《The Vicious Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    Yuehai City, the first tier city in southern China.


    At noon on april27,2017.


    In an ordinary restaurant, almost all men''s eyes are focused on a table by the window. Some are furtive, some are blatant. The same thing is, they all have salivation in their eyes.


    On the table by the window sat a man and a woman.


    A man in his early 20s is about 1.78 meters tall. Beautiful, but still belongs to the range of ordinary appearance. A cheap suit is hardly worth mentioning.


    But the woman was beautiful. She is about twenty-four or five years old. Her height should be 167CM. Her skin is as white as jade, and her beautiful Danfeng eyes are particularly attractive. Her short, fluffy hair made her look a bit lazy.


    She has a charming little face. She is plump but not fat at all. There are a pair of attractive long legs under her slim waist, but the curve in front of her chest is too hot. The whole person gives a feeling of softness and boundless style.


    All the male animals in the restaurant were shocked. Looking at the hot figure, coupled with the charming peach blossom like oval face that seemed to emit an attractive fragrance, this woman was simply a human beauty.


    Lin Chen looked at the old book given to him by the beautiful woman in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering, "elder sister Xixi, how did you think of giving me this?"


    The beauty across the street looked at him and said with a smile: "sister, I went to the antique street yesterday. I saw that this book seems to have some history and is not expensive. The stall owner said it was a medical book. I thought you seemed very interested in medicine, so I bought it for you."


    Lin Chen was moved. He didn''t expect that he would always remember what he said casually. I left the village two years ago and came to this big city. After performing an old-fashioned hero to save the beauty, the beauty has helped me too much.


    In fact, it was not a hero to save the United States. It was just that Su Xiran was almost dragged into the alley by a drunkard and bullied. He picked up a brick and smashed it, directly knocking the drunkard down. The hero saving beauty is a little boring.


    But after that, Su Xiran took care of himself and gave himself a lot of help. If it weren''t for her, I would have spent my first night under the overpass.


    The books and papers on the desk have turned yellow. It seems that they are old. Of course, it is more likely that the book is a fake ancient book. After all, antiques are precious now. It is not so easy to buy real books.


    On the cover of the book, there is "Dongliu secret collection", which is written in a flying manner. Regardless of whether the book is true or false, these four words are powerful but not simple. Even those who know nothing about calligraphy feel that these four words have a domineering momentum.


    Lin Chen put the book away and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and said sincerely, "sister Xixi, you are so kind to me. I will repay you in the future."


    And Lin Chen''s eyes looked at each other, the beauty''s face appeared a touch of light red, and then smiled and said, "fool, sister Xi Xi doesn''t ask you to give me anything in return, but I believe you will be outstanding one day in the future."


    Lin Chen nodded and stopped talking.


    The two continued to eat. From time to time, Lin Chen would tell some jokes to amuse Su Xi ran. Looking at Su Xi Ran''s smiling face, he was also very happy. He ignored the envy of other men in the restaurant and wanted to kill him instead.


    After dinner and parting with the beautiful woman, Lin Chen returned to the company alone.


    This company is called Qixing model company, which is also very famous in Yuehai city. Su Xiran is the top model of the company. Introduced by Su Xiran, Lin Chen is now working as an assistant in the photography department. An assistant, in fact, is a busboy and an errand runner.


    "Lin Chen, why are you late?" Lin Chen just walked into the office, then listened to a Yin measured voice.


    Lin Chen frowned and turned to a 28-9-year-old young man with glasses and a pale face on the left. "Photographer Huang, it''s 1:29 now. You''ll be late in another minute. Your watch may not be very accurate."


    After looking at the time in the lower right corner of the computer desktop, photographer Huang gave a cold Snort and did not answer. He turned around and went out. Obviously Lin Chen was not late.


    Photographer Huang Wenbin is the Chief Photographer of the company.


    It is said that many young women have slept with Huang Wenbin in order to enter the field of graphic models, and many graphic models have fought for more opportunities. This man can be said to be lecherous. However, there are really two brushes in photo shooting, so the company turns a blind eye to his behavior. As long as it is not too blatant, it will not take care of him.


    The reason why he didn''t like Lin Chen was Su Xi ran.


    Su Xi Ran is the most beautiful one even in this model company full of beautiful women. Huang Wenbin naturally wants to get the moon first. He is salivating for Su Xi ran, but whatever he suggests, Su Xi ran just ignores him, so he takes his anger out on Lin Chen. Everyone in the company knows that Lin Chen is covered by Su Xi ran.


    However, he doesn''t want to fall out with Su Xi ran, so even if he is angry with Lin Chen again, he is also trying to find a way to deduct his salary, rather than directly dismiss him.


    When Lin Chen saw that Huang Wenbin was no longer bothered, he returned to his seat to do his own work. Before long, a colleague in the Department asked him to go to the personnel department to help get the documents. Under the arrangement of Huang Wenbin, he always did this errand.


    When Lin Chen passed the general manager''s room, he suddenly heard three words Su Xi ran coming from the door. He couldn''t help but stop, frown, and close to the door to listen attentively.


    Inside, huangwenbin is talking with the general manager.


    The general manager was obviously angry, "huangwenbin, what''s the matter with TM? How come the market response to the things photographed is getting worse and worse? Especially Su Xiran, how can the photo effect be bad this time?"


    Huangwenbin panicked and said, "manager, you know, our company hasn''t had any excellent newcomers recently, and people will get tired of looking at the pictures of the sexy line if they are always the same models. As for Su Xiran, her clothes are too conservative every time, and it''s incredible that she can have the current effect."


    The general manager sneered: "Oh? Do you mean that I can only watch the performance decline now? And then I will pack up and go away?"


    Huangwenbin thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "manager, actually I have an idea!"


    The general manager snorted coldly, "say!"


    Huang Wen''s object startled people: "if Su Xi Ran is allowed to take nude photos, we will definitely make a lot of money! If she is willing to take more photos, our performance this year will at least double!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was so angry that he could not wait to burst in and trample Huang Wenbin''s mouth. However, he temporarily put down his anger and continued to listen.


    The general manager was obviously impressed, "Do you really think her performance can be doubled? What if not? Su Xi can''t agree, but with the contract she signed at the beginning, she''s at our disposal. But you know, forcing her to take nude photos is tantamount to tearing her face, and no one will see her again if she takes ordinary photos. In this way, her modeling career will be completely ruined, which is also a loss to our company."


    In huangwenbin''s mind, Su Xiran''s beautiful face and devil like figure definitely said, "I guarantee that if I let her take nude photos, her performance will definitely double! If not, I will resign and leave immediately!"


    Huangwenbin sneered in his heart. Su Xiran made you look lofty in front of me all the time, but finally you had to take off your clothes and show them to everyone. Hum, how dare you resist me when you are cheap?


    The general manager has obviously experienced some thinking. Last year''s performance has been very poor. If he hasn''t improved this year, he really has to pack up and go. Finally, he thought about the dividends he could get at the end of the year after doubling his performance, nodded and said, "that''s OK, just do as you say!"


    Lin Chen outside the door was shocked and angry at their conspiracy, but he couldn''t think of any way to reverse the situation. Even if he rushed in now, it wouldn''t help. He would only scare the snake.


    He knew that Su Xiran had indeed signed an unequal contract with the company, which was almost completely subject to the company and had no option. If he broke the contract, he would have to pay a daily fee. Moreover, the general manager, the underworld and the white Gang, knew many people. How could su Xiran be able to defeat him?


    Lin Chen immediately made a phone call and asked Su Xiran where she was. After hearing that she was at home, she said that you were waiting for me at your home, and then hung up and rushed out of the company.


    In any case, this matter must be discussed with Su Xiran.


    Lin Chen Ran all the way in a hurry. He forgot to look around when crossing the road for a while and rushed over. Unexpectedly, a car came at full speed and slammed Lin Chen away.


    Lin Chen was hit and flew fiveorsix meters. He was in severe pain. He felt that his bones were broken and his internal organs moved. He was almost out of breath, but he didn''t faint immediately.


    He struggled a few times, but a mouthful of blood spat out. He was so desperate that he never thought his life would end like this. He just felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally he was unconscious.


    A middle-aged man hurried down from the car. Seeing Lin Chen''s tragic situation, he immediately called the hospital.


    No one found that the blood dyed the book that Su Xi ran gave Lin Chen red. There was a green smell in the book. With the path of the blood flowing out, it penetrated into Lin Chen''s body from the wound. Then the book was blown by the wind and disappeared into dust.

 Chapter 2

    Lin Chen had a dream.


    In the dream, he was attached to a doctor, as if he had become one with that man.


    Lin Chen originally thought that this man was a medicine immortal who practices medicine by hanging a pot to help the world. It seems that he has no incurable diseases. He can cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He saved countless people and was knelt down as an immortal by countless people.


    However, as soon as the picture turned, the man slapped an enemy''s head to pieces, red and white. Then, more and more enemies appeared, including ten, a hundred, a thousand, and a sea of corpses. He was like a bloody hell, killing the world with fear and fear, and making the world kneel down to beg for mercy! He is like a ruthless devil. If anyone is an enemy of him, he will smash it with his palm!


    Lin Chen knew that this man was not only a doctor, but also a murderer! He kills and saves by his anger. He uses his own rules to judge others'' life and death!


    Unconsciously, it seems that he has become an immortal like a devil.


    In my dream, I was just a frivolous teenager at first, and finally became a white haired and invincible blood hand miracle doctor. Some people call themselves the blood Shura, some call themselves the needle ancestor, some call themselves the Dan immortal, some call themselves the God of Medicine


    In the last scene, the old man stood on the top of a mountain and angrily denounced heaven and earth. It seemed that heaven and earth were just a murderable enemy, and he was about to kill them!


    When I raised my hands and feet, the sky and earth changed color, and the mountains and the earth cracked, just like the doomsday storm!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s soul was separated from the man. The man looked at him and said: "since you have my inheritance, remember that my cold Dongliu''s medical and martial arts method, cultivate my heart instead of the heavenly heart, dare to compete with the sun and the moon for brilliance, heaven and earth for life, and just ask for my heart to be free! If the gods and Demons rebel against me, I will kill the gods and demons, and if the world defeats me, I will suppress the world! No matter whether you choose to become a devil or a saint in the future, you just need to follow your original heart."


    Then countless divine thunders fell from the sky and struck Leng Dongliu. He stood with his hands down, his long hair dancing in disorder, and he laughed wildly. It seemed that the anger of heaven and earth was just a joke in front of him! It''s a child''s paw waving to an adult!


    He took a fist and hit the sky with one.


    His body was like electricity, but his fist seemed to be extremely slow, as slow as a lover''s gentle touch, but at that moment, it was like the mountain, the water, the sun, the moon, the universe, and everything in the world merged into that fist!


    This slow and terrifying punch is heading for the supreme heaven!


    Lin Chen was staring at him. Suddenly, a divine thunder struck his soul, and he lost consciousness.


    When Lin Chen woke up, he found himself lying in the hospital. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    He looked at the calendar next to him. It was only one day. But he felt as if he had slept for a long time. It seemed that he really spent a hundred years in his dream. All that felt so remote, but so real.


    He felt his body. There was a green breath flowing in his body. All kinds of knowledge about martial arts, acupuncture, medicine, alchemy, etc. were imprinted in his mind. And these things, as if they were his, he didn''t get used to them. In his dream for a hundred years, he was too familiar with them.


    Lin Chen murmured: "cultivate my mind instead of heaven''s mind. Dare to compete with the sun and the moon for glory, heaven and earth for life. Just ask my heart to be free. If the gods and Demons rebel against me, I will kill the gods and demons. If the world defeats me, I will suppress the world!"


    The figure of Leng Dongliu proudly between heaven and earth made Lin Chen hard to forget, as if it had been carved in his brain.


    Did he resist the wrath of heaven? Did his fist destroy the thunder? Lin Chen didn''t know, but just thinking of the style of the fist, he was a little crazy.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit walked into the room with a sad face.


    When he saw Lin Chen wake up, he was overjoyed. "Little brother, did you wake up? I''m really sorry. Yesterday afternoon, I was in a hurry to drive. I didn''t pay attention and knocked you down."


    Lin Chen realized that it was this man who bumped into him yesterday afternoon, but he was supposed to take some responsibility for it.


    There were no traffic lights in that area, and I was worried and crossed the road without looking at the road, which led to a car accident. Looking at the clothes of the middle-aged man, it is obvious that he is a rich family, but he is so polite to a poor boy in cheap clothes. He cannot help but feel a little good about him.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen realized that the reason why he was worried yesterday was that he heard the plot of huangwenbin and the general manager. His heart was cold. Should Su Xiran not have an accident?


    After a while of searching, she finally found her mobile phone nearby. Su Xi ran called several missed calls. She immediately called to make sure that she had no work in the morning and was shopping outside. Lin Chen was relieved. He explained that nothing had happened to him. He didn''t know her call until her cell phone was dead last night. Lin Chen hung up.


    When Lin Chen made a phone call, the middle-aged man stood by and waited quietly without interrupting. Lin Chen could not help liking this man more. A rich man is so polite to a poor boy. This middle-aged man is really not simple.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had finished calling, the middle-aged man said, "little brother, since you wake up, you will continue to stay in the hospital for the next few days. Naturally, I will pay the money. From this afternoon, I will not come."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no, my body is well and I don''t need to be hospitalized." He doesn''t have time to be hospitalized now. He needs to find Su Xiran right away.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t believe him, Lin Chen got out of bed and moved a few times. The middle-aged man looked surprised. Yesterday, the doctor clearly said that the young man had been badly hit and had to rest for at least ten days and a half months. How could he be cured in one night? He really couldn''t understand it, so he thought it was the physical quality of the other party. This seems to be the only explanation.


    The middle-aged man gave Lin Chen a business card and said, "little brother, this is tanhengxing from the new entertainment group. If you find any discomfort in the future, you can call me directly."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Tanhengxing, the boss of new entertainment group, is a well-known entertainment tycoon in Yuehai city. The group owns three entertainment companies and two model companies. And his Qixing model company belongs to his group.


    Lin Chen was still thinking about how to destroy the plot between Huang Wenbin and the general manager. He is now inherited. Even if he only inherited the slightest force of Leng Dongliu, he is confident that he can kill those two people. However, if tanhengxing, a big boss, can solve this problem, it will undoubtedly be simpler and less troublesome. After all, direct killing in modern society may not be able to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen asked, "Mr. Tan, when you were talking to me, it was obvious that you were still thinking about something. You were a little absent-minded. I don''t know if something happened?"


    Tanhengxing did not expect that the young man''s eyes were so fierce and he had such a strong ability to observe people''s feelings. Moreover, somehow, he always felt that the young man''s eyes in front of him were not commensurate with his appearance.


    He looked like he was only in his early twenties, but his eyes had a kind of indifference and depth that did not match his age. He had seen that indifference in the eyes of the desperado who had really killed people, and that kind of depth, as if this young man had seen countless lives, old age, illness and death, and was used to the vicissitudes of the sea.


    Has the young man ever seen countless deaths and vicissitudes?


    After shaking his head and driving the absurd idea out of his mind, tanhengxing said with a sad look on his face: "something has happened to my father. He was not very well. Yesterday, he suddenly fell ill. After seeing him, the doctor said that the situation was very bad. Maybe... It might not last long. I was too impatient to bump into you yesterday after hearing the news."


    His face was sad. No matter how rich he was now, he was equally helpless when he encountered the death and birth of his relatives.


    "Oh? Can I go and have a look?" Lin Chen''s mind turned and he immediately had an idea.


    "This..." tanhengxing hesitated. Doctor Leng, an expert who came back from studying abroad, was treating his father. It was not good to take someone there at this time.

 Chapter 3

    Lin Chen said, "to tell you the truth, my ancestors were imperial doctors. I learned some skills from my grandfather when I was a child. Moreover, many problems that can not be solved by medicine can be cured by using some local methods. If I can, I want to try."


    Lin Chen''s words are half true. His grandfather is really a doctor. He also learned something from them.


    According to his grandfather, the ancestors of their old Lin family did have a royal doctor, but whether it was true or false, Lin Chen didn''t know.


    However, it is nonsense to say that Lin Chen learned his skills from his grandfather. His grandfather is just a country doctor. He can cure colds and fever. How can he be taught much skills.


    However, Lin Chen is now inherited, but he is confident enough to cure tanhengxing''s father. Unless his life is really exhausted, even if he has only one breath, Lin Chen is sure that he can cure him.


    This strong self-confidence is partly influenced by the cold East current in his dream, and partly by his understanding of his current medical skills.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, tanhengxing finally nodded.


    Indeed, he had heard that some so-called incurable diseases were said to be incurable by large hospitals, but some people survived by some earthworks. The people in the hospital told him that his father''s condition could not be cured, and he could only delay his life for some time. Therefore, he wanted to be a living horse doctor at this time, and it was not too bad to try.


    So, after Lin Chen changed back his clothes, he followed tanhengxing and walked to an intensive care unit.


    In the ward, a female doctor in a white coat was talking to the old man in the hospital bed, and beside her stood several nurses and a male doctor.


    When Lin Chen saw the woman doctor, she was surprised.


    She is twenty-three or four years old, with long blond hair and black eyes. Her facial features are exotic, but also with the classical elegance of Oriental people. She is about one meter seven five. She is taller than Lin Chen in high heels. Her long legs are particularly eye-catching.


    This is undoubtedly a beauty of mixed race who is favored by heaven.


    Tanhengxing went in and said to the woman doctor, "doctor Leng, how is it? Is the situation getting better?"


    Dr. Leng, the beauty of the mixed race, shook his head and sighed: "the situation is very bad. Mr. Tan has many underlying diseases. Now he is old, his old diseases have relapsed, and his internal organs are very weak. He can''t have surgery at all. What we can do is to try to delay the time and let him live longer."


    Tanhengxing''s face was ugly. "How long will it take longer?"


    Doctor Leng said, "at most one year."


    Tanhengxing turned pale.


    However, the old man on the bed had a very open-minded expression and said to tanhengxing, "Hengxing, life and death are destiny. This can''t be forced. Dad has no regrets in his life. You don''t have to be too sad."


    Tanhengxing is still unwilling. He and his father have deep feelings, and it is difficult to accept his father''s departure.


    Lin Chen admired the old man at this time. It was undoubtedly rare that he could be so open-minded when facing death.


    Lin Chen said: "old man, let me help you number your pulse?"


    In fact, Lin Chen just looked at the old man''s face and the conversation they had just had. He had already learned about the old man''s condition, but he still wanted to make sure that everything was safe. This was a sign of being responsible for the patient.


    The people in the room seemed to be aware of Lin Chen''s existence at this time. Tanhengxing, who was originally desperate, seemed to have caught the last straw and hurriedly said, "yes, yes! Little brother, come and show my father! Maybe your earthwork is really effective?"


    However, when the cold doctor heard this, his face became very ugly.


    In her ears, it was like saying that the professional knowledge she had learned over the years was not as good as the so-called native methods!


    Before Dr. Leng said anything, the male doctor next to him took the lead in saying, "Mr. Tan, what do you mean? Dr. Leng said that there is no rule of law, and you can cure it by relying on this boy who sells goods all over the place? Dr. Leng graduated from Harvard Medical School at the age of 24. No one can cure such a genius who says he can''t cure it!"


    In the end, he didn''t forget to flatter. Obviously, he was very flattering to this beautiful doctor of mixed race.


    In fact, the men in the whole hospital are very flattering to the doctor. All the men dream of sleeping around the blonde who is 175cm tall and 114cm long.


    Dr. Leng was also displeased and said, "Mr. Tan, I know you are worried about Mr. Tan''s condition, and you rush to seek medical treatment. But if you want to be clear, Mr. Tan''s situation will only be worse if people who don''t know how to treat him mess around. Now I can let him live another year, and if you let others treat him indiscriminately, it may not be even half a year!"


    At first, tanhengxing listened to the male doctor questioning him. He was still a bit angry. He was an entertainment tycoon. When did he get a little doctor to question him! But when he heard about his father''s safety, he could not help hesitating, "this..."


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Lin Chen could cure his father.


    Lin Chen frowned when he saw that they were so wordy for a long time that he seemed unwilling to let himself heal.


    Although Lin Chen is not Leng Dongliu, he has been inherited by Leng Dongliu and is influenced by him in his dream. Who is Leng Dongliu? He is not only a doctor, but also a bloody Shura who kills people in anger!


    Although Lin Chen was not as fierce as he was, he also influenced him.


    Leng Dongliu''s arrogant arrogance was imperceptibly influencing Lin Chen in his dream.


    Now that he has decided to treat the old man, and then let tanhengxing do him a favor, he will not allow the other party to refuse to treat him after he has promised!


    Lin Chen immediately walked directly to the old man. The male doctor sneered and grabbed his shoulder. Lin Chen''s shoulder shook, and the doctor''s hand fell out of joint with a click, and screamed miserably.


    Everything just happened in a moment. When the people reacted, Lin Chen had put his hand on the old man''s wrist, and the male doctor had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    Tanhengxing looked at the male doctor who fell on the ground and screamed. He looked at Lin Chen again and was shocked. At this time, he really believed that maybe Lin Chen could really save his father.


    The woman doctor didn''t know what it meant when Linchen shook his shoulder and dislocated his hand. She told the two nurses to take the man to the hospital for treatment and said angrily, "how can you beat someone in the hospital? What kind of doctor is this? You are a hooligan!"


    Lin Chen ignored her and continued to give the old man a pulse. After a while, he asked the old man:


    "What did you do before? There are two serious injuries in your body, which should have been suffered a long time ago. One even hurt your heart. If I guessed right, both of them should be gunshot wounds."


    The old man, who had been calm from beginning to end, looked surprised, as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 4

    The woman doctor was also very surprised.


    She knew that there were two gunshot wounds on the old man, but she didn''t see them by herself, but the old man said it by himself. Unexpectedly, this man could even see them! Is it possible that his hand still has the function of a perspective mirror?


    Tanhengxing was shocked. He believed more and more that the young man could cure his father.


    He hurriedly replied, "my father was a soldier. When he was young, he went to the battlefield and was shot. Two of them were almost killed by bullets. One bullet just hit his heart and bruised it. It was also at that time that he fell ill."


    Lin Chen nodded. He was a soldier. No wonder he was calmer than ordinary people when facing death.


    He said: "don''t worry, I can cure this disease. I need a few silver needles, and now I can make the old man recover some vitality. Then I will prescribe a pair of traditional Chinese medicine and drink it once a day after dinner. I can recover in a month."


    Tanhengxing was ecstatic when he heard this. The old man also smiled. Although he was not afraid of death, who would like to die if he could live.


    Tanhengxing shouted to the nurse in the room, "silver needles! Hurry up, do you have any silver needles? Hurry up and get them!"


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, doctor Leng took over and said, "there''s a silver needle. Wait a minute. I''ll get it." Then he ran out of the door.


    For a moment he felt better about the cold doctor.


    Seeing that he seemed to be able to cure her patients, the man was not at all unwilling and angry after being compared with himself. Instead, he looked forward to it. A person who really wants to achieve something should undoubtedly have the ability to face the reality and constantly improve his courage.


    What Lin Chen doesn''t know is that the female doctor''s name is Leng Hanyan. She is completely a medical fanatic. Others are crazy about martial arts. They are called crazy about martial arts, while Leng Hanyan is crazy about medicine. She is totally crazy about medicine. At this time, Leng Hanyan could guess the cause of the patient''s body when she saw Lin Chen''s pulse, and she couldn''t help admiring her.


    Moreover, she has long yearned for the ancient art of acupuncture and moxibustion. However, she has never met any talented people in this field since childhood, including the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of this hospital.


    At this time, she heard that Lin Chen was going to use the silver needle to save people. She was so excited that she took the initiative to find the silver needle, and had already thrown away her anger at Lin Chen.


    In a few minutes, Leng Hanyan came back with a silver needle.


    Lin Chen picked up three silver needles and didn''t even need to disinfect them. A green light flashed on the silver needles, and then he began to show it.


    It seems simple to insert a needle in the old man''s back, chest and abdomen. The old man only felt that when Lin Chen twirled which needle, the needle would bring a cold breath, and his body would quickly recover under that breath, no longer so weak.


    Within five minutes, Lin Chen pulled out all the silver needles.


    Leng Hanyan only thought it was incredible and said in surprise, "is this all right?"


    She hasn''t seen anything yet!


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK."


    The old man closed his eyes and seemed to feel something. Then he opened his eyes and laughed: "ha ha ha. My old man hasn''t felt this energetic feeling for many years. I feel I can get out of bed and run a few kilometers now!"


    Lin Chen said, "yes, I can. But I''ll prescribe a prescription. You still need to recuperate for a month before you can fully recover. Your body is still too weak, and there are many injuries in your internal organs."


    He still admired the old man who had been shot for his country.


    Hearing this, the old man actually got out of bed and walked a few steps.


    Leng Hanyan was stunned. A person sentenced to death by her was able to get out of bed and walk in a few minutes, which undoubtedly subverted her medical concept for many years.


    Tanhengxing looked at his recovered father and his eyes were moist.


    He said to Lin Chen, "little brother, what''s your name?"


    No doubt, until now, he really took the young man in front of him seriously.


    Although he apologized to Lin Chen before, he seemed very polite, but that kind of politeness was just a kind of politeness. He was a famous entertainment tycoon in Yuehai City, and not everyone was qualified to make friends with him.


    At this time, when he asked Lin Chen''s name, he undoubtedly made friends with him. Now Lin Chen is also worth his admiration!


    The most frightening thing in the world is the killer, because the killer wants people''s lives, and the most desirable person in the world is undoubtedly a highly skilled doctor, because he can save people''s lives.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he cannot be free from diseases and disasters all his life. If he knows a miracle doctor, his life is equivalent to an additional guarantee.


    Lin Chen also knew that the entertainment tycoon didn''t really care about himself until now, so he smiled and said, "my name is Lin Chen, shuangmulin, the star of the stars."


    Tanhengxing nodded and engraved his name in his mind. Then he said, "I''m old and you''re a lot. Can you call me brother Lin? If you don''t mind, you might as well call me brother tan?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "OK, brother tan. You don''t have to thank me. In fact, I have something else I need your help."


    Tanhengxing suddenly realized that it was no wonder that after reading his business card, he would take the initiative to ask if something had happened. It turned out that he had a purpose.


    However, he doesn''t care. He is a businessman. He feels relieved when he knows that the other party has something to ask for. If the other party has nothing to ask but helps himself, he will be suspicious.


    He said with a smile, "Oh? Just say, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you!"


    Lin Chen said, "I haven''t decided yet. I''ll contact you then."


    He is going to ask tanhengxing to deal with Su Xiran''s problem. However, it is better to bring Su Xiran to talk with tanhengxing about this matter, and let Su Xiran and tanhengxing know each other. When Su Xiran is covered by tanhengxing, no one dares to provoke him in the company.


    Tanhengxing nodded and repeated that as long as he could do it, he would do it well for Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen reached his goal, wrote a prescription for the old man, and planned to leave. He just walked out of the ward, Leng Hanyan followed him and directly pulled his arm.


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    Leng Hanyan''s eyes were blazing with adoration, which made Lin Chen jump.


    "What are you... Doing?" Lin Chen was embarrassed. The other party has already caused many people to wait and see. After all, this half blood beauty is so beautiful.


    Leng Hanyan doesn''t care about the onlookers at all. She has a cold personality. It seems that only the people she cares about will always be in her eyes. Irrelevant people are too lazy to take a look. She said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, can you teach me acupuncture?"


    The cold voice had a feeling of begging.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party was making this idea. He immediately shook his head and said, "don''t teach."


    He has just been handed down, and now there are still many things to do. There is no idea to teach others.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t know this. She frowned and said, "although I grew up in the United States, I''ve always been interested in Chinese medicine and have some knowledge about it. It''s said that many of the ancient Chinese medical skills are passed on to men rather than women? Or to outsiders? Is that the same with you?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "this has nothing to do with men and women."


    Leng Hanyan said, "Oh, that is, women can also learn, but don''t pass it on to outsiders, right?"


    Linchen was a little confused by the other party for a while. How to count outsiders? For the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, maybe all the people except him and Leng Dongliu are outsiders.


    So he said, "yes."


    Leng Hanyan nodded, and then stared at Lin Chen for a turn. When she saw Lin Chen, she only felt a little flustered. She finally said, "why don''t I be your girlfriend? That won''t be an outsider."


    Lin Chen almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He couldn''t keep up with each other''s thinking. He said in silence, "I don''t mean that."


    Leng Hanyan wrinkled her lovely nose and said, "do you mean that only being your wife is not an outsider?"


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head.


    Leng Hanyan blushed, "does that mean you have to have a baby?"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Lin Chen finds that she can''t explain clearly to this woman whose brain is obviously different from that of ordinary people. It''s said that foreigners are more direct. Is it because they have been abroad for a long time and have been affected? But this is too direct! I didn''t expect that she planned to take the whole person in order to learn acupuncture. She was crazy about medicine!


    Lin Chen also stopped pestering, turned around and left. Leng Hanyan was chasing after him, and his steps were faster and faster.


    The aura in her body was running, and she immediately distanced herself from Leng Hanyan.


    Seeing Lin Chen walking farther and farther away, Leng Hanyan stamped her long legs angrily in the back, and then laughed again, "don''t think you can run. It looks very ordinary. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s really an interesting person."


    A cunning smile appeared on Lengyan''s face, and the male doctors and patients in the corridor were a little silly.


    Lin Chen walked for a while and stopped when he saw that there was no one behind him. He felt that Leng Hanyan was easier to deal with when she was still cold. After all, she could not afford to be angry with her three-dimensional but soft face, which was more than that of an ordinary Oriental woman, plus her big eyes with begging and expectation.


    He called Su Xiran again and rang twice, but the phone was hung up.


    Listening to the blind sound coming from the opposite side of the mobile phone, Lin Chen panicked.


    Su Xi ran never hung up on him, which is obviously abnormal!


    For a moment, he had an ominous premonition. His heart was cold, as if something vital was about to be lost. He was so anxious that he ran in the direction of the company.


    When he arrived at the company, the guard at the gate felt a flash of phantom passing by. When he looked at it, it was clear that there was no one in front of him. He rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had just had an illusion.


    Lin Chen appears at the door of the company''s photography studio. He hears Su Xiran''s voice from inside. He quickly kicks the door open, and then sees a scene that makes him want to split!

 Chapter 5

    In the room.


    Besides Su Xiran, Huang Wenbin and the general manager, there was also a naked woman.


    Su Xiran''s clothes were thin and torn to bits. Fortunately, there was no spring leakage in the main parts. But there was a palm print on her face. At this time, the naked woman grabbed her hair and tore it desperately.


    Huangwenbin, who was standing nearby, was scratched with blood on his face and was standing there sneering.


    While the general manager is standing aside, looking at Su Xiran, Ye is full of expectation. He stares at Su Xiran''s chest, and seems to have been imagining the picture of Su Xiran after all his clothes have been stripped off.


    The naked woman, Zhaoli, was also the model in charge of the company. She looked pretty good, but she was eclipsed by Su Xi ran.


    At this time, she was naked, surrounded by two men, but she didn''t care. One hand was holding Su Xiran''s hair, and the other hand was pulling Su Xiran''s clothes.


    Seeing Su Xi was pulled at her hair, she didn''t cry for pain. She just protected her clothes with both hands and stared at herself stubbornly, which made Zhao Li even more angry.


    Zhaoli scolded: "Su Xiran, what kind of chaste Saint do you really think you are? What are you pretending to be when you come out to fool around? You think you are great when you are beautiful and have a good figure? I am willing to take off my clothes and take photos, but you can''t. you are more noble than others?"


    "I asked you to pretend like a bitch! When you were in bed, you could be even more coquettish than me! You are a poor man like Lin Chen because other people don''t like you, right? You''re really a sb. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Why do you have a beautiful face and a good figure and keep pressing my head!"


    Su Xi ran sneered, "it''s not my nobility, it''s your own cheapness. Why should you blame others if you want to take off your clothes and make money?"


    Zhao Li didn''t expect Su Xi ran to answer back. She was so angry that she slapped Su Xi ran in the face.


    However, before her slap touched Su Xiran, she suddenly felt a great force coming from her hair, which made her scream with pain. Then a slap slapped her around, causing her to lose her hearing for a while.


    In front of her stood a man whose eyes were red with blood, as if he were going to tear her to pieces and eat her. The cold breath on her body made Zhao Li feel cold.


    Lin Chen was scared to see the scene in the room. He didn''t think Su Xi ran was so important in his heart. Seeing that she was wronged, he just wanted to smash these people into meat sauce!


    Seeing that Zhao Li''s palm fan was facing Su Xiran, he rushed in and grabbed Zhao Li''s hair and pulled it over. It was just a palm fan.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Su Xi ran looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of pity and chagrin. Su Xi ran, who had been stubbornly staring at no matter how bullied, flattened his mouth at this time, and tears fell one by one, crying wrongfully. It was as if a child had been bullied outside, and could not help crying, and then could not help it immediately when he saw his family.


    Lin Chen slapped Zhao Li in the face, fanned her teeth and threw them aside.


    Zhao Li was naked, but he didn''t bother to look more.


    "Sister Xixi, it''s me. I''m here. I''m sorry I''m late." Lin Chen said softly.


    Su Xi fell down into his arms and cried loudly.


    No matter how beautiful she is, she is just an ordinary woman. Where has she ever encountered such a situation? She even nearly got photographed naked. If she was photographed, her whole life would be ruined!


    Originally, she pretended to be strong in front of a group of villains. When she saw Lin Chen, her strength collapsed, leaving only the weakness of women.


    Lin Chen gently patted her back and looked at the palm print on her face with pity. Her eyes were very cold. She said, "sister Xixi, who hit you on your face?"


    Huangwenbin and others were initially restrained by Lin Chen''s fierce treatment of Zhao Li. For a while, they didn''t react


    At this time, he realized that it was just Lin Chen, a poor boy, who could not help disdaining him.


    Huangwenbin said viciously, "I did it? What do you want! Hum! This bitch dares to scratch my face. I really want to die! I asked her to take a nude portrait. I think highly of her. I really don''t want to be shameful. I thought how valuable I was!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast. His heart was cold and trembled.


    "Which hand did you hit?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were like a knife, and his voice was as cold as ice. Huang Wenbin was so scared by his momentum that he dared not answer.


    Su Xi ran didn''t know Lin Chen''s ability. Afraid of Lin Chen''s injury, she wiped her tears and said, "Lin Chen, forget it. We can''t afford these people."


    Although she was angry, she didn''t want Lin Chen to get hurt. In her opinion, after all, the other party had two men, and Lin Chen was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t have any power, so he couldn''t fight them at all.


    Lin Chen looked at her pretty face, wiped her tears, shook her head and said, "no, they must pay a price. No one can make you feel wronged."


    With that, he took off his shirt and put it on for Su Xi ran, revealing his strong upper body.


    His figure was not so good, but the aura in his body seemed to dispel all the fat on his body. Although he was a little thin, his muscles were clear, just like a powerful cheetah.


    Su Xi ran stood in front of him, looked at his strong body, saw that he carefully buttoned up buttons for himself, and his heart was very warm.


    The smell of Lin Chen came from the shirt. For a moment, Su Xi Ran''s cheeks were hot, her heart beat faster, and she looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to this. He was more angry at this time.


    After helping Su Xi ran put on his shirt, he threw it out like a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, he came to huangwenbin. He said coldly, "since you don''t say which hand it was, I''ll give you two hands away!"


    After that, Huang Wenbin twisted his two hands. Huang Wenbin screamed in his mouth, which was different from human beings. The bones of his two hands were shattered in an instant!


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, Su Xiran''s life would have been completely destroyed if he hadn''t appeared in time. This kind of scum can''t be killed enough to vent his anger!


    Huang Wenbin threw the screaming Huang Wenbin aside and hit Zhao Li. Zhao Li cried and howled again. Then Lin Chen looked at the general manager.


    Liushanhua, the general manager, hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, this has nothing to do with me. Don''t mess around!"


    Lin Chen sneered. If liushanhua hadn''t agreed, how could huangwenbin have the courage to force Su Xi to take nude photos! He didn''t say much nonsense. He took a few steps forward and kicked Liu Shanhua into the wall six or seven meters away, spitting blood at his mouth.


    Su Xi ran couldn''t react for a moment. Why did Lin Chen suddenly become so strong and violent?


    But she didn''t know that Lin Chen had been inherited by Leng Dongliu, and Leng Dongliu was a fierce doctor who killed people in anger!


    Although confused, he kicked liushanhua half to death when he saw Lin Chen''s foot. Huangwenbin was still screaming, while Zhao Li, who was beyond recognition, was still groaning in pain.


    She hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. They''ll be in trouble when they call the police. You can''t kill them."


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "why is it difficult to kill them!"


    When he finished, he found that Su Xi ran was stunned by his words. Then he remembered that when he was in his dream, he was attached to Leng Dongliu. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but Su Xi ran was just an ordinary person. His words had a great impact on her!


    He could not help but change his mouth and said, "sister Xixi, don''t worry. I won''t mess around. These three people don''t have the courage to trouble me again. In this way, you go out first, and I''ll have a good chat with them!"


    Su Xi ran shook her head, still worried, "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. It''s a legal society now. You''ve made them look like this. If they call the police later, they''ll be in trouble. If someone dies..."


    Lin Chen interrupted, "sister Xixi, just trust me. Go out first."


    With that, he pushed Su Xi ran out of the door and closed the door.


    Turning around, the three people in the room looked at him with some fear in their eyes, but more of a strong resentment.


    Liushanhua covered his stomach and said grimly, "Lin Chen, unless you beat me to death, I will let you son of a bitch spend your life in prison! I will never let you go!"


    Huang Tianhua and Zhao Li did not speak, but their eyes were malicious. No doubt their ideas were the same as liushanhua''s.


    They are all set. Lin Chen dare not really kill them.


    Lin Chen looked at their resentful eyes, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled, as if he thought of something funny.


    This strange smile made liushanhua 3 people suddenly feel a little creepy.


    Lin Chen flipped his fingers and a silver needle appeared between them.


    Leng Hanyan found the silver needle in the hospital. After using it, Leng Hanyan didn''t take it back, but gave it directly to him. Lin Chen just needed a set of silver needles, so she accepted it directly.


    When liushanhua saw the silver needle in Lin Chen''s hand, his pupil shrank.


    He didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but just because he didn''t know, he was even more upset when he looked at the strange silver needle. Lin Chen looked at him as if he were looking at a toy.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Before liushanhua finished speaking, Lin Chen''s silver needle had pricked his throat. He found that he could not make a sound. For a moment, he was scared out of his wits.


    He struggled to run, but Lin Chen slapped him on the ground.


    Lin Chen''s old technique was repeated, making huangtianhua and Zhaoli speechless. Then drag them together.


    His smile was cold and somewhat abusive, just like the God of death who waved a sickle to tease the world.


    "I was afraid that your screams would scare sister Xixi outside, so I pricked your dumb acupoint. In the next 10 minutes, I will make you unforgettable. You will feel very painful, then faint, then wake up, and then faint again!"


    "Ha ha, you must feel that these 10 minutes are longer than those in the past decades, and these 10 minutes will also be a dream and nightmare you will never forget in your life!"

 Chapter 6

    After 10 minutes.


    Lin Chen comes out of the room and sees Su Xi looking at her curiously outside the door. Then she wants to go to the room to have a look. Lin Chen closes the door directly.


    Su Xi ran frowned. Although Lin Chen closed the door quickly, she still smelled a strange smell. It''s disgusting and smelly. It''s like shit and urine mixed together.


    Su Xi was surprised and said, "Lin Chen, what''s the smell? Why didn''t Huang Tianhua come out?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "sister Xixi, don''t worry. I didn''t mess around. I just bluffed him in there. It turns out that the three people were scared by me at first. They were even scared of incontinence. Finally, they promised me again and again that they would never trouble me."


    Su Xi ran didn''t believe what he said. How could the other party be so easy to be intimidated and obedient? She was still worried:


    "Linchen, I think you''d better leave Yuehai first. Liushanhua is rich and powerful. If he calls the police, you will be caught in prison. I still have some deposits here. I''ll give them to you. Hurry up!"


    When Lin Chen saw that his face was full of worries about himself, he was moved and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, sister Xixi. They definitely don''t have the courage to look for trouble again."


    In the dream, even those ferocious people who did not eat hard and soft were tortured to almost go crazy under the silver needle of Leng Dongliu, not to mention liushanhua.


    When they hear Lin Chen''s name now, they will probably be scared to death, let alone retaliate!


    No one wants to go through the pain that is hundreds of times more terrible than a thousand cuts. If Lin Chen hadn''t protected their brains first, the three of them would have gone crazy!


    Lin Chen directly took Su Xi Ran''s hand to her office. When Su Xi ran changed his clothes, he wanted to take back his shirt. Su Xi ran blushed and refused to give it back to him. He said he would wait for it to be washed.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. He went back to his seat, ignored other people''s strange eyes, and took a spare dress in the drawer and put it on.


    Then he directly pulled Su Xi out of the company. On the way, I met people in the company and was shocked to see Lin Chen, a poor boy, pulling the dream lover of the men in the company.


    After Su Xi ran reacted, he saw Lin Chen holding his hand tightly, and his colleagues were pointing at him.


    She struggled symbolically. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t let go, he continued to hold her hand.


    The pink little face was flushed, like a red apple.


    Walking out of the company gate and walking slowly on the road, Lin Chen suddenly said, "sister Xixi, do you really want to be a big model? If so, I can help you realize your dream."


    Now he asked liushanhua to cancel the unequal contract. Liushanhua would never refuse. He even didn''t have to go to tanhengxing, the boss of Qixing model company.


    Lin Chen has been inherited by Leng Dongliu. He can no longer stay in this model company as a busboy. In the future, he may not be able to get along with Su Xiran day and night as he is now.


    Su Xi ran helped him too much. Even the book Dongliu secret collection was given to him by Su Xi ran.


    She is simply a noble person in his life. So Lin Chen asked Su Xi ran about her dream, just to repay her.


    He is confident that now he can help Su Xiran realize his dream.


    Su Xi ran looked at the big boy holding his hand and felt like a dream.


    The first time I saw him, he was dressed in old-fashioned clothes. After smashing the drunk who wanted to be frivolous with a brick, he came and pulled himself away.


    When he thanked him, he blushed like a monkey''s ass, totally different from those men who looked at him with naked animal lust in their eyes.


    He''s so silly, he''s so cute.


    But now he is completely different from that time. He even feels that he has changed too much compared with the previous two days. He has become mature, deep, confident and makes people want to rely on him. But he had a feeling that he was afraid, as if he would leave him soon.


    Su Xi shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be a big model. As you know, I came to this city from a small county and didn''t go to college. My only advantage is that I am more beautiful, so I finally became a model. If you want to talk about my dream, don''t laugh when I say it.


    My dream is to open a big flower shop and work in a pile of flowers every day. And... There is a husband who loves me gently. He doesn''t have to be handsome or rich, but he must regard me as the most important person in the world. "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Su Xi Ran''s answer to be like this.


    He smiled and said, "elder sister Xixi, I can help you realize the flower shop. As for my husband, hey hey, what do you think of me?"


    Then Lin Chen winked at Su Xi ran.


    Su Xi ran didn''t take Lin Chen''s words that he would help her realize her dream of a flower shop as a reality at all. Instead, she heard him say that when he came to see her husband, his heart beat faster and his cheeks were hot.


    She said in a coquettish and angry way: "you stinky boy, now even elder sister Xi Xi dares to flirt? Be careful. I''ll pinch your ass! Don''t loosen your hand soon."


    It sounds as if he is angry, but his tone seems to be spoiled.


    Lin Chen found that he was holding someone else''s hand and had not let go all the way. He smiled and let go.


    Su Xi ran said again, "Lin Chen, I feel like you are different."


    Lin Chen was shocked and said, "sister Xi, why do you suddenly say that?"


    Su Xixi said, "although you may have been very good at fighting before, I just don''t know. But I always think you will become more confident and more domineering than before."


    Lin Chen heard that the other party said her ability was "very good at fighting". She felt that she could not laugh or cry. When he heard that he was more confident and domineering than before, his failure to answer was tantamount to acquiescence.


    A man''s self-confidence and hegemony are derived from his ability. If a man has no money or power, how can he be confident and domineering? The so-called inner strength is just nonsense.


    A loser is confident and domineering over a tall, handsome and rich man. No one will think that he is a cow, but that he is mentally disabled.


    Women like to discuss domineering CEOs every day. When did they hear about domineering losers? No matter how domineering a loser is, people may say that loser Mao


    Lin Chen was not a person with low self-esteem. Now he has been inherited and relied on. He has also witnessed Leng Dongliu''s experience of being like an immortal or a devil. Naturally, unconsciously, his temperament has changed, and he is more confident and domineering in front of people.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Su Xi ran stopped asking questions. They were walking, just like a couple.


    After a few minutes, Su Xi ran said, "Lin Chen, you can accompany me back to my hometown for a while and be... My boyfriend."


    "Ah?" Lin Chen was startled.


    Su Xi ran blushed and said, "don''t get me wrong. What I said was pretending, pretending to be my boyfriend."


    Lin Chen was still puzzled, "why did you suddenly think of letting me accompany you back to your hometown and pretend to be a boyfriend?"


    Su Xi ran said reluctantly, "it''s not my home yet. It seems that no one wants me. I say I''m not young all day. I''m always there to help me arrange blind dates. This time it seems that I''ve made an appointment with someone else. If I don''t go back, I think my family will be mad. Why, smelly boy let you pretend to be my boyfriend. Do you feel wronged?"


    At last, Su Xi ran seemed angry with her hands on her hips.


    Seeing that the other party seemed angry, Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "how could it be! It''s too late for me to be happy to pretend that sister Xi''s boyfriend is so honored! I was just thinking that if it wasn''t pretended, it would be better if it was a real boyfriend!"


    When suxiran heard Lin Chen''s words, she blushed and was about to hit Lin Chen, "you stinky boy, you dare to flirt with your sister if you are too bold!"


    Lin Chen laughed and ran ahead, but he didn''t run too fast. Su Xi ran couldn''t catch up with him, but he could follow him all the time.


    After a fight, they had lunch together, and Lin Chen sent Su Xi ran home.


    Su Xi ran stood at the door of his house, looking at Lin Chen''s figure walking away slowly, with a sweet smile, "hum, smelly boy. If your performance at that time is satisfactory to me, I will consider making you a regular!"


    It seems that she is imagining the future scene, and the more she wants to laugh, the sweeter she is. "The third year of the university holds a gold brick. Sister, this is equivalent to giving you a gold brick. Hee hee."


    She has a devil like sexy figure, but the smile on her face is as innocent as a little girl in first love. The temptation brought by that huge contrast is enough to make all men crazy.


    In fact, this is Su Xi Ran''s first love.

 Chapter 7

    An unnoticed corner of the park in the evening.


    Lin Chen closed her eyes and recalled Leng Dongliu''s fist and foot in her dream, especially his last one.


    Lin Chen''s body was also moving. Sometimes he just punched out, sometimes his fierce leg whip swept the air, and his feet moved slightly. However, his body moved a lot of space. If someone stared at his steps at this time, it would be more and more dizzy.


    However, although the power of Lin Chen''s fists and feet was just fierce and domineering, his eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. He practiced the same action again and again, just like writing a stroke, but he was not satisfied, and then he kept rewriting it.


    After repeating this for about an hour, Lin Chen was sweating, his face turned red, and his fists and feet trembled unconsciously. He finally stopped.


    "No! Why did I imitate every detail of Leng Dongliu with every fist and foot, but when that fist and foot came out, the effect was very different!" Lin Chen has some distressed words.


    This feeling is like copying the works of a master calligrapher. Although every stroke and painting seems to be exactly the same as him, there is a huge gap. One is a master calligrapher, and the other has not even reached the threshold!


    "Well, this difference will not be able to catch up overnight. The urgent task is to improve the physical quality as soon as possible. Now the physical quality is too poor!"


    Lin Chen felt weak and sore. "Now I am too weak. I am at the first level of the ''Saint devil Xiaoyao formula''. However, with the understanding and application of various martial arts moves, my combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary people."


    "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" is a skill Leng Dongliu accidentally obtained. It is also with this skill that he has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    There are three levels of "Saint devil''s untroubled formula". The first level is body refining. Lin Chen is now equivalent to the introductory stage of body refining.


    "You can quickly increase your body strength through the body refining chapter of ''Saint demon Xiaoyao formula''. However, the body refining chapter is too heavy on your body. If you can''t keep up with the supplement of energy, your body will collapse. What you need to do now is to buy the medicine for refining Tianbao pill. In that case, if you have Tianbao pill to supplement energy, you can improve your body strength through the body refining chapter."


    Thinking like this, however, Lin Chen was embarrassed to find that, let alone the money for buying herbs, there were only a few hundred left, and the living expenses for the next month had not been met yet.


    He is not going to go back to the modeling company as an assistant. For him now, it really doesn''t make sense.


    But how do you get some money?


    Lin Chen can''t think of a clue for a moment. He can''t run to the street by himself. If he sees anyone who is sick, he can go up and sell himself.


    When Lin Chen came out of the park, the sun was already setting.


    The streets are crowded with people. Yuehai, a prosperous city, is a city that never sleeps. There will never be a quiet moment. Every day, there are all kinds of people from all over the world, hoping to stand out and return home in this land of gold.


    When passing an overpass, Lin Chen suddenly heard a girl singing.


    The voice is young, ethereal and clean, which makes people feel very comfortable, but the young and clean voice seems to have a distressing confusion and sadness. It is an old song, dreamy dreamer


    After spring and autumn, in the world of mortals


    Who arranged in fate


    You in the cold night


    That hard to hide glory


    Take a look at me


    Don''t let the world of mortals guard the pillow


    Qingchun never regrets death


    Forever lover


    Lin Chen is curious about what the singing girl looks like. She doesn''t sing very professionally, but it makes people easily infected. It''s sad to hear.


    Lin Chen took a few steps forward.


    A girl was sitting on a low stool, playing and singing with her guitar. She lowered her head and played the guitar. A head of green silk covered her face. Only a small part of her white side face could be seen.


    She wears plain clothes, washed jeans and a long sleeved white top. Her figure looks slim and weak.


    In front of her, there were several five and ten yuan notes in the open guitar bag. Only a few people were listening to her singing, but she still sang very deeply.


    Lin Chen listened for a while, and some of them were infected. The girl may not be very professional, but she is singing with her heart and her feelings are attached to her singing.


    A dreamer. There are too many dreamers in this city, but how many dreams can come true. Most of them just really have a dream.


    At the end of the song, Lin Chen took out ten yuan from his wallet, which had little money, and put it in the guitar bag in front of her. She looked up and smiled at Lin Chen. Her big eyes were very clear, and her smile was shy and reserved.


    Lin Chen saw her face, saw her smile, and suddenly remembered the blue sky and white clouds in her hometown in her childhood. There was no pollution or impurity.


    The girl is fifteen or sixteen years old. She is very beautiful. This kind of beauty is not as charming as Su Xi ran or as amazing as Leng Hanyan, but it is pure and clean, just like she is a childhood sweetheart and naive girl next door. This kind of beauty makes people feel pity and want to protect it.


    After a moment of stupidity, Lin Chen returned to his senses, smiled at the girl, and then turned to leave. No matter how beautiful the girls are, they are just passers-by. In this city, they meet and leave with countless passers-by every day.


    After taking a few steps, Lin Chen suddenly heard a frivolous voice laughing: "ha ha, little sister, you are so beautiful. Why do you have to earn these five yuan and ten yuan here? You go to play with your brother in the evening, and then he will give you a few hundred yuan, which is much better than this!"


    Lin Chen looks back. Several men with dyed hair and a bad social youth look are standing in front of the girl. One of them is laughing at the girl.


    The guitar bag with the money had been kicked aside by them.


    With a panic on her white face, the girl timidly said, "no... good. I don''t want to play with you. Although the money is not much, I am very satisfied."


    The man grinned disgustingly at the girl, glanced at the girl''s body, then stared at her face and said, "ha ha. Now you are satisfied? If you follow your brother, he can make you satisfied every day. You want to be immortal and die!"


    When the people around him heard this, they all laughed and looked obscene.


    "Little sister, brother Xiong is very strong. He will definitely make you happy."


    "Yes. Then you will be satisfied every day. You will be so satisfied. Ha ha."


    Several passers-by who had been listening to the girl sing saw these vicious gangsters appear and left without thinking. Obviously, they were afraid of making trouble.


    The girl was so angry that she blushed and wanted to take her things away. However, one of them grabbed her guitar. Then he said with a laugh, "don''t go, little sister. Tonight, my brothers will show you the world of adults."


    "Give it back!" Obviously, the girl was not good at quarreling with people, and her character was also a little weak. She didn''t know what to do for a while. She wanted to grab back the guitar, but she was surrounded by several other people.


    For a moment, her eyes were red with anxiety and she was about to cry with anger.


    The man who was called brother Xiong smiled and said, "why is my little sister crying? Oh, this little face is so tender and beautiful. Crying can make my heart beat. Do you want to hit me? Are you angry? Come on, touch your brother''s face with your little tender hand. Oh, no, come on, hit your brother''s face."


    With that, he put his face in front of the girl with a mean smile, and his face had a dirty expression.


    A hand suddenly appeared, and the sound of a snap made brother Xiong dizzy!

 Chapter 8

    "CNM, how dare you beat me? Do you know who I am?"


    Brother Xiong shook his head, and finally he was not so dizzy. He stared at the suddenly appeared Lin Chen and roared.


    Lin Chen looked innocent. "Didn''t you let someone beat you?"


    "Did I ask you to fight me? I asked this little beauty to fight me! You are dead!" Brother Xiong is furious.


    "Oh, so you didn''t let me fight." Lin Chen''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look, and then the backhand slapped him again, shaking his head and shaking his head.


    Lin Chen sneered: "I just want to fight, can''t I?"


    Brother Xiong coughed and spat out two bloody yellow teeth. He shouted, "fuck! Why are you still standing there? Fight! Kill the boy!"


    His four younger brothers rushed up immediately after hearing the speech, but they were all dazed by Lin Chen''s slap before they started punching.


    Lin Chen moved so fast that they didn''t have time to dodge. Lin Chen slapped them in the face.


    Lin Chen took turns to slap them in the face and said, "I want you to flirt! I want you to pretend to be B! I want you to be satisfied!"


    The four younger brothers were all black and blue after a while. Brother Xiong saw that Lin Chen stared at him again and said in panic: "big... Big brother, don''t. My mouth is cheap. I deserve to die. Please let me go."


    He didn''t expect that the young man who looked so gentle in front of him was so cruel that he would slap him to death with every slap. He was so cruel than himself! Who on earth is out to mix!


    I''m really unlucky to see such a beautiful woman. How could I meet such a fierce God.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "get out!"


    Brother Xiong was pardoned and said, "I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here!"


    Then he ran away with some younger brothers.


    "Thank you." The girl came forward and said thank you. She looked at Lin Chen with some curiosity.


    This man doesn''t seem to be very strong. How could he be so powerful? However, unlike other people, he saw these bad guys and left immediately. Instead, he came back to help himself. The girl knows that if there is no other person, she will be in trouble tonight.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "you''d better not come to this place to sing in the future, otherwise those people just now will come to trouble you next time."


    The girl said, "well, I see. I won''t come here next time."


    Lin Chen nodded and was about to leave. The girl said timidly, "may I ask your name?"


    Lin Chen saw that the girl was shy, smiled and said, "Lin Chen, what about you?"


    When the girl saw Lin Chen asking her name, she said happily, "brother Lin Chen, my name is Bai Lan. The blue sky and white clouds are white and blue."


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the name and said with a smile, "this name matches you very well."


    The girl smiled shyly. Her smile was just like her name. The blue sky was as clean as white clouds.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. Pack up your things and leave here, so that those gangsters won''t come back to trouble you."


    Lin Chen said, seeing that the other party nodded, he turned and walked away.


    Bai Lan watched Lin Chen''s back disappear and suddenly said, "ah! I forgot to ask brother Lin Chen to leave a contact information."


    Then she tooted her lips and said with some dissatisfaction: "am I not beautiful enough? Otherwise, why doesn''t he even ask for my phone number?"


    Although she was poor, many members of the opposite sex surrounded her to compliment her beauty. This was the first time that she doubted her appearance and hoped that the other party would take the initiative to ask her contact information.


    Lin Chen didn''t know Bai Lan''s idea. He didn''t take a few steps, but he found that there were several people following him.


    When he came to a remote place, several men appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    There were six people in total, five of whom were the ones who had flirted with Bai Lan just now, and the other man, who was more than one meter and eight meters old, looked at himself with fierce eyes.


    Lin Chen said faintly to brother Xiong, "you haven''t been beaten enough just now?"


    The big man looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and said to brother Xiong, "you were beaten by this boy? I said xiongzhigao, are you too useless? This boy has thin arms and legs, and can make you capsize in the gutter?"


    Brother Xiong smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Hao, this guy looks ordinary, but his hands are black. He knocked out several of my teeth." Then he said to Lin Chen fiercely, "boy, don''t be too proud! Don''t think you''ve really beaten all the invincible hands in the world. Do you know who the people next to me are?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer and looked at him like a fool.


    Brother Xiong was so angry that he said: "brother Hao is my eldest brother and the eldest brother in this area. He used to fight black boxing, but he had a life under his hands! Today, I will let you know the price of meddling!"


    Brother Hao sneered at Lin Chen. "Boy, you dare to fight the people under my control. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I stay in Yuehai city in the future? You''d better kneel down and kowtow to me now, let my younger brothers fight, and then take out all the money to honor us!"


    Lin Chen was a little cold at first. At this time, hearing brother Hao''s words, his face changed. However, he didn''t become panic, but smiled. "By the way, why didn''t I think of robbing? Robbing is really a good way to get money. But robbing ordinary people is obviously not good, but robbing these gangsters can always get rid of them?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen smiled at brother Hao and said, "I''m just short of money. Why don''t you take out all your money to honor me?"


    "You... What did you say?" Brother Xiong''s face was so confused that he doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. This guy is so arrogant!


    Brother Xiong reacted and said angrily, "brother Hao, this boy despises you and kills him!"


    "Grass! Boy, you want to die!


    ¡±Brother Hao is also very angry. He is the boss of this area. He has always been the only one who threatens and robs others. When someone dares to threaten him.


    He took a few steps forward and kicked Lin Chen in the stomach. Lin Chen sneered. He didn''t move. His right leg came first, and he kicked the inside of brother Hao''s knee directly.


    With a crisp click, brother Hao sat on the ground like a horse and screamed.


    "Ah ah! My legs!"


    "Does it hurt? I just dislocated your leg. Don''t scream like you''re dying. Give me the money!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Brother Hao wants to cry without tears. He really wants to die. He never thought that one day he would be beaten to the ground and asked to hand over the money!


    He has always been the only one who robbed others'' money. This is the first time someone asked him to pay!


    "Give it to your mother! You were still suckling when I came out to play! What do you think you are..." before brother Hao finished his vicious words, Lin Chen kicked him directly and kicked him to the ground for fiveorsix meters.


    Lin Chen''s voice was like a cold knife, "do you want to pay?"


    Brother Hao didn''t dare to answer back any more. He just felt that all his internal organs were kicked to pieces by Lin Chen. He gasped for pain. "Pay! I''ll pay. Don''t fight."


    After that, brother Hao''s fierce eyes dared not stare at Lin Chen, but stared at brother Xiong. This son of a bitch made him lose his wife and lose his army. He even dragged himself into the water when he provoked such a evil star!


    Brother Xiong saw that Lin Chen''s attention had shifted from brother Hao to him, and he was so scared that he shivered.


    He brought brother Hao here to recover his face and extort some money. How could he not be so scared of the other party? Even brother Hao was beaten like this. He wanted to cry and said, "I... I''ll pay the money too. Don''t hit me."


    The other four younger brothers saw Lin Chen looking at them and were so scared that they quickly took out their wallet. They didn''t want to be dislocated by Lin Chen, and then kicked a few meters on the ground. Seeing that brother Hao''s tears and snot were flowing out, they all knew how painful it was.


    If anyone sees this scene, he will probably lose his chin. The gangsters have been robbed and are willing to take out the money. It''s incredible!


    Several people took out all their money and collected about threethousand yuan.


    Lin Chen angrily said, "do you think I am a beggar? Go and get the money! Give it all!"


    Several people felt that they were really wronged and tears were about to flow out. How did they feel that this talent in front of them was a bandit, and they were bullied citizens.


    They finally understand how others feel when robbing others at ordinary times. But they were robbed of money, not to mention the police.


    If people knew that they had been robbed of money by an ordinary man, how would they get on the road in the future? Therefore, they were doomed to break their teeth and swallow it. As for revenge, they dare not think about it. They absolutely don''t want to provoke Lin Chen for the second time.


    Finally, Lin Chen left with more than 100000 yuan of money taken out by several people. The people behind him were like a defeated rooster.


    Lin Chen took the money and began to think about where to buy the needed herbs. Although the herbs needed by Tianbao pill are not too rare, they may not be available in general pharmacies.


    Then he received a strange phone call.


    Lin Chen said, "hello. Who is it?"


    A cold voice came from the other side, "Lin Chen, it''s me, Leng Hanyan. Can you do me a favor?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen recalled the half blood beauty with long legs she met in the hospital this morning.


    What did she call herself for this big night?

 Chapter 9

    I stayed in the hospital for one night. At that time, my mobile phone was nearby. It''s not surprising that the other party knew my phone number. However, it''s strange to call me at this time.


    Lin Chen wondered, "what can I do for you? What can I do for you?"


    Leng Hanyan''s voice was a little anxious: "Lin Chen, can you come to the hospital now?"


    Her voice was filled with some entreaties, and it was obvious that she had encountered something difficult to solve.


    Lin Chen said no more. He said yes and then hung up the phone.


    About buying herbs, he had an idea in his mind. He was not familiar with the place where they were sold. Leng Hanyan worked in the hospital. It was obviously easier for her to help him buy them. Now she obviously wanted something from herself, so she went to see it for herself.


    Yuehai people''s hospital.


    A roar came from a ward: "shit, my boss came to cure me, but you vomited blood! I tell you, if you don''t cure my boss today, I''ll smash your hospital, and tomorrow I''ll make you unable to open the hospital!"


    A strong man of more than one meter and eight pointed to a group of doctors and nurses, with an expression of longing to chop them all.


    "Are you talking? Treat quickly!" His tiger eyes were wide open, he shouted, staring at a stout middle-aged man who looked like a leader.


    The pudgy middle-aged man was the duty director at this time. At this time, he looked very embarrassed and sweating. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t worry, we will cure Mr. Chen! Sure!"


    He wanted to die now. How could this happen when he was on duty.


    The patient''s name is chentianpeng. He is a famous figure in Yuehai city. It is said that in his early years, he started his own business by mixing with gangsters. Later, he made a lot of money. He quit his job and set up Tianxiong group with a group of brothers. Now he is worth billions.


    Tonight, the other party came to treat him. He said that he was in pain and dizzy. Originally, he thought it was an opportunity to curry favor with the other party. Unexpectedly, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood just after taking the medicine in the hospital. Now he is lying in bed with more air out and less air in.


    "What are you talking about? Treat it now! Believe it or not, I''ll cut you down?" The strong man did not listen to him at all. He roared and pushed him to sit on the ground.


    The short and fat middle-aged man didn''t dare to be angry at all. It is said that this strong man really hacked people to death in those years. He didn''t dare to provoke such people.


    For a moment, he faltered, but could say nothing.


    He also wants to treat the other side, but now he has no way to start.


    According to the inspection results, Chen Tianpeng''s physical function has been extremely poor and can''t be saved. But he can''t say it. Considering the impact of chentianpeng''s death here on himself and the hospital, he felt cold and shivering.


    The pudgy middle-aged man dared not answer, but Leng Hanyan on one side angrily said, "what are you doing to Director Zhu? This is a hospital, and our doctors will naturally try to cure the patient! What''s the use of arguing here?"


    "Smelly 38, you dare to talk. It is the medicine you prescribed that makes my boss look like this. If my boss has any problems, I will kill you!" The strong man scolded Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan was so angry that she turned pale. "The patient said that his whole body was aching. I just gave him some pain relieving drugs first, which could not make his condition worse. You don''t have to threaten me. I will naturally try my best to cure my patient, but if it can''t be cured, is it my fault? The doctor is not an immortal!"


    "Shit, can you cure it? I''ll bury you with me!" The big man was obviously used to being arrogant and domineering. He slapped Leng Hanyan in the face. This slap was very fierce without any reservation.


    Several nurses nearby screamed with fear.


    Suddenly a cold voice said, "silly man, do you want to disfigure people by slapping them? That''s too cruel! Who stipulates that doctors must cure people, or they will be beaten? Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen just came here. Hearing the conversation between the strong man and Leng Hanyan, she knew something about the matter. Seeing the strong man slapping Leng Hanyan, she couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    A doctor with a black heart should die naturally, but if a doctor treats people wholeheartedly, he will be beaten just because he has not cured the disease, it would be unreasonable.


    Moreover, this slap was really cruel. The strong man was obviously a practitioner and showed no mercy. If Leng Hanyan was slapped, the consequences would be unimaginable and she might be directly disfigured.


    Leng Hanyan was so scared that she closed her eyes that she felt a hand pull her past, and then leaned against a man''s arms.


    Lin Chen pulled Leng Hanyan. Without waiting for the strong man to react, he directly kicked the strong man on the ground, and then looked at him coldly.


    "Shit, you want to die? Dare to take care of my business. Believe it or not, I will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow!"


    The strong man felt as if he had been hit by a bull. The kicked waist hurt as if it was about to break. However, he was fierce by nature. He stood up and stared at Lin Chen fiercely.


    He spoke ferociously, but his eyes were obviously afraid.


    When a normal person kicks him, he won''t feel anything at all. However, the young man kicked him directly on the ground. Now his waist still hurts badly. Obviously, the other party is not easy to provoke!


    "Gangzi, that''s enough!" Chen Tianpeng, who was weak in bed, opened his mouth at this time, and then he said to Lin Chen, "little brother, are you the girlfriend of the female doctor?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. Leng Hanyan reacted and came out of Lin Chen''s arms with a red face. For a moment, she didn''t even refute.


    Lin Chen said coldly to chentianpeng, "if the doctor can''t cure you, will you die? Your life is so precious?"


    He really couldn''t stand the strong man''s words and deeds.


    "You..." the strong man named Gangzi was about to get angry, but he was interrupted by chentianpeng.


    "Gangzi, I have said enough!" Chentianpeng shouted angrily. His voice was weak but dignified.


    The strong man bowed his head and said, "I see, boss."


    Chentianpeng ignored the strong man, but said to Lin ChenKe, "little brother, you misunderstood. The doctor can''t cure the patient''s disease, but if he has tried his best, it''s understandable. No wonder the doctor. I didn''t say how precious my life is, but!"


    He said in a loud voice, "when I came to the hospital, I was just sick, but after taking the hospital''s medicine, I vomited blood directly. Now I am half dead. Do you think the doctors in this hospital, especially your beautiful girlfriend, should be responsible?"


    Leng Hanyan said, "the medicine I prescribed for you doesn''t do any harm to your health. It''s impossible to aggravate your illness!"


    Chentianpeng shook his head and said, "it''s no use telling me this. If something happens to me, you can''t get rid of it."


    He glanced at Lin Chen. "Can your boyfriend fight again? How many can he fight again?"


    Lin Chen squinted, "are you threatening me?"


    Chentianpeng, who is used to big storms, felt cold at this time. The cold light in the eyes of the young man in front of him, even when he got up from the underworld, was a burst of panic.


    Chentianpeng took a deep look at Lin Chen, then shook his head and said, "No. little brother, you misunderstood me. I always value peace. I don''t want to threaten you or hurt your girlfriend. I just hope to live. I hope your girlfriend or other doctors in this hospital can cure me."


    When Leng Hanyan and director Zhu heard this, they all knew that Chen Tianpeng''s condition was basically incurable.


    Lin Chen said, "let me help you."


    "Oh? Little brother, can you still cure?" Chentianpeng was surprised. He thought this man could only fight, but he was still a doctor.


    "A little." Lin Chen said faintly.


    However, Leng Hanyan hurriedly said, "no! Lin Chen, you can''t cure him!"


    Lin Chen was also surprised. Leng Hanyan asked him to come to help him. Why did she suddenly stop him from treating chentianpeng?


    The faces of chentianpeng and Gangzi became ugly.


    "Dr. Leng, what do you mean by not letting your boyfriend treat me? Does that mean you have a better candidate to treat me, or do you think I can''t cure it at all, so you''re afraid your boyfriend will get into trouble?" At last, chentianpeng''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "I......"


    Leng Hanyan was too speechless by chentianpeng. She was really afraid that Lin Chen would get into trouble. In her opinion, chentianpeng could not be cured. At this time, she could not help but regret calling Lin Chen over.


    When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan''s reaction, he couldn''t guess her mind. His heart was warm.


    Leng Hanyan clearly knows the impact of chentianpeng''s death on her, but she still prevents herself from treating chentianpeng. It shows how kind the other party is.


    He smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "believe me, I can cure him."


    Leng Hanyan looked at his smiling face in a daze. She thought Lin Chen would only have a smelly face forever.


    Lin Chen seemed to have a kind of magic in her smile, which made her unable to refute his words.


    "Well... You must cure him, or you will get into trouble." Leng Hanyan finally said, still worried in her voice.


    Lin Chen nodded and wanted to feel chentianpeng''s pulse, but director Zhu shouted, "no, you can''t! You''re not a doctor in our hospital!"


    "Who are you? Do you have a doctor''s certificate? Who will be responsible if you can''t cure it?" He continued to ask fiercely.


    Leng Hanyan said, "director Zhu, what do you mean? I''ve seen Lin Chen''s medical skills before, otherwise I wouldn''t call him over!"


    However, director Zhu sneered: "doctor Leng, you still have the face to say that this was originally caused by the medicine you prescribed. Now you let a boy who doesn''t know where to come to see the patient. If the patient really has a problem, who will be responsible for it?"


    "You......" Leng Hanyan was too angry to speak.


    She heard that director Zhu was thinking of passing the buck at this time and putting all the problems on himself!


    He clearly knows that Chen Tianpeng can''t be cured. If he continues to let Lin Chen govern, he will have to take on all the problems by himself!


    "What? Am I wrong? If the boy kills the patient, who will be responsible?" Director Zhu continued with a sneer.


    "I will be responsible for my own treatment!" Lin Chen looked at Director Zhu and frowned, "but you, as a doctor, only have to shirk responsibility in your mind. A doctor who dare not take responsibility is not worthy to see a doctor."


    "Smelly boy, what are you, dare to talk to me like that!" Director Zhu is very angry. He usually acts as a bully in the hospital. No one dares to provoke him. This guy in cheap clothes dares to look down on him.


    He hated and said, "well, you can cure it if you want. You are the person leng Hanyan called. If something happens, it is natural that she should bear the responsibility!"


    He was no longer bothered to beat around the Bush, and directly put the blame on Leng Hanyan.

 Chapter 10

    Lin Chen doesn''t want to continue talking nonsense with this man, so he begins to feel the pulse for chentianpeng.


    More than ten seconds later, he released his hand. From beginning to end, there was no expression on his face.


    At this time, even chentianpeng was nervous. Lin Chen''s next words might decide his life and death.


    When Lin chensong opened his hand, Leng Hanyan said, "how about it? Can it be cured?"


    Everyone, including director Zhu, held their breath and waited for Lin Chen to speak.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, it can be cured!"


    Leng Hanyan screamed with joy, and rushed directly to hold Lin Chen. "Great, great! I''m so nervous!"


    She was really nervous. If it was known that someone had taken the medicine she prescribed and died in the hospital, she would not be a doctor.


    "Er... Don''t get excited, you, that, it''s pressing on me..." Leng Hanyan was so excited that she held Lin Chen sitting in a chair and pressed her chest directly on his face.


    The soft feeling and faint fragrance made Lin Chen feel hot.


    "Ah!" Leng Hanyan heard Lin Chen''s words, felt the warm breath of the other side in her chest, and immediately let go of the other side, blushing like a monkey ass.


    She glared at Lin Chen angrily, "satyr!"


    Lin Chen looks innocent. You threw yourself at him. What is it to me


    He said to Chen Tianpeng with a happy face, "take off your coat and I''ll massage it for you."


    Chentianpeng wondered, "massage? Don''t take medicine?"


    Lin Chen said, "you don''t need to prescribe medicine. You can buy some tonics after you go back. Your body is weak now."


    After hearing this, director Zhu gave a cold Snort and said with disdain, "young man, don''t pretend to understand. Do you know how bad Mr. Chen is now? You mean, you can do it with a massage? You think you are an immortal!"


    "Why don''t you come?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "I......" director Zhu was about to continue his taunting, but Gangzi next to him rushed over and slapped him in the face. "You dead pig, I will kill you now if you talk nonsense!" Then he slapped his backhand again.


    Director Zhu was beaten dizzy. His face was swollen like a watermelon, but he didn''t dare to talk anymore. He just looked at Lin Chen with a resentful face.


    Chentianpeng stopped asking questions, took off his coat, exposed his upper body and lay in bed. He had many scars on his body. Compared with the horror on Director Zhu and lenghanyan''s face when they saw these scars, Lin Chen''s face did not change.


    Seeing this, chentianpeng decided that Lin Chen was not simple.


    Then Lin Chen pushed his hands against chentianpeng''s upper body. Chen Tianpeng felt as if there was a burning breath coming into his body from Lin Chen''s hands. Then the breath moved up and down his body with the movements of Lin Chen''s hands.


    After a while, he was sweating all over, wet the sheets, and flushed like cooked shrimp. Those sweat turned black after being kept. With the outflow of black sweat, chentianpeng felt that his body was becoming more and more relaxed and comfortable.


    "All right." More than ten minutes later, Lin Chen stopped.


    At this time, several other people in the ward were already stunned.


    What kind of medicine is this? How could it have such a magical performance? Is it the so-called Qigong?


    Several people were puzzled. Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were so bright that it seemed that she was going to eat Lin Chen. Director Zhu, on the other hand, had an unsightly expression of having had a bowel movement.


    Chentianpeng did it and moved his body. He felt that although he was weak, the uncomfortable feeling was gone. He could not help saying: "OK? Really OK! My body feels much better now! Ha ha, my little brother is really a miracle doctor! Great!"


    He thanked Lin Chen constantly.


    A man in his fifties and sixties, with slight white temples, walked in from the door in a hurry.


    Seeing him, chentianpeng frowned, sneered and said, "President song, you''ve come so quickly! If you weren''t for this little brother, you could just come to collect my body!"


    It was president Song of the hospital who came in. When he heard chentianpeng''s cold hum, he could not help but have a click in his heart. But he knew Mr. Chen. Although he said that he had quit his job in the underworld, he was still black. Those who provoked him never came to a good end.


    President Song hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. I hurried from home when I received the phone call. However, there was some traffic jam on the road, so I was late."


    As he spoke, he looked at chentianpeng strangely.


    What''s going on? When director Zhu called him, didn''t he say that Leng Hanyan prescribed the wrong medicine and cured chentianpeng of a problem? Can''t he basically save him now? Why now it seems that there are no other symptoms except that the other party has turned pale.


    He looked at Director Zhu suspiciously.


    Director Zhu was really embarrassed at this time. He never thought that Lin Chen had really cured people.


    However, he was thick skinned enough to see the Dean look at him and say with a smile: "Dean song, Mr. Chen was critically ill just now. Fortunately, I am here. This is cured!"


    But he kept silent and put the blame on Leng Hanyan and who cured the patient.


    But who is chentianpeng? He has seen too many intrigues in his life. He naturally knows what is wrong with Director Zhu.


    In his capacity, he was too lazy to care about these things. However, at this time, he wanted to make friends with Lin Chen, so he said, "President song, they all say that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. There is such a shameless director in your hospital. If you don''t deal with it properly, I doubt your character."


    "Oh? What does Mr. Chen mean by that?"


    President song was puzzled, but seeing Director Zhu suddenly pale, he guessed something in his heart.


    With a calm face, he said to Leng Hanyan: "doctor Leng, tell me what the hell is going on? Didn''t Director Zhu say that Mr. Chen had a problem because you prescribed the wrong medicine?"


    Leng Hanyan was more angry when she heard this, so she simply met President song once.


    After hearing this, president Song glared at Director Zhu viciously, and then looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary young man had such skills.


    He said to Lin Chen enthusiastically, "little brother, I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable. On behalf of the whole people''s Hospital, I thank you! I don''t know which famous university you graduated from, or which famous doctor''s apprentice, are you interested in working in the people''s hospital?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    When Leng Hanyan heard Lin Chen''s answer, she suddenly felt lost.


    President Song nodded, not reluctantly, and then said to Director Zhu with a cold face, "director Zhu, if you have nothing to refute what doctor Leng just said, you can go to the pharmacy from tomorrow. It''s a bit more leisure and suitable for the elderly."


    Director Zhu was in his early 40s. He didn''t need any old-age support. He was looking forward to becoming a dean in the future!


    However, he did not dare to talk any more. He just felt that his strength had been taken away. He knew that he had really fallen this time and would never get up again in his life.


    But who could have thought that a young man who looked so ordinary would have such magical medical skills!


    I knew this man was so powerful. I just pushed the boat along the river and asked him to cure chentianpeng. Maybe I could get chentianpeng''s favor!


    Director Zhu was filled with remorse, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    Chentianpeng smiled and said, "President song, since the old director is gone, naturally there must be a new director. I think Dr. Leng is quite suitable to be the new director. What do you think?"

 Chapter 11

    President Song Wen Yan glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at Leng Hanyan, whose face was a little red, and smiled comprehensively. "It''s really suitable. Besides, doctor Leng and director Zhu happen to be in the same department, so you can be the director of this department."


    Chentianpeng smiled with satisfaction.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t seem too happy. For her, she was more interested in Lin Chen''s medical skills than the so-called director.


    Chentianpeng looked at Lin Chen cautiously and said, "little brother, I would like to ask what disease I have? Has it been completely cured?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s not a disease, it''s a poison. Your hematemesis has nothing to do with taking the medicine from the hospital. It''s just that you''ve just got the poison. Now that the poison has been discharged, you''ll be fine."


    Chentianpeng''s face changed greatly and said, "how can I be poisoned for no reason?"


    Lin Chen said: "this kind of poison is spread by food, and the toxicity is not strong and difficult to detect. It needs to eat continuously for many times before it will take effect. Therefore, who cooks for you every day during this period of time, you should go to who you are now."


    Chentianpeng''s face became very ugly and he said angrily, "it''s that bitch. No wonder I have to go back to dinner every day. I thought she missed me!"


    His face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, he smiled and said: "little brother, I heard your girlfriend call you Lin Chen just now. This should be your name? If there is anything in the future, you can come to me chentianpeng. I chentianpeng still have some weight in the sea market this month!"


    With that, he left Lin Chen a gilded business card and hurried away with Gangzi.


    President Song and director Zhu, who looked desperate, also walked out of the ward.


    Leng Hanyan came over and sighed to Lin Chen, "it is said that chentianpeng has just hired a little star for half a year and will go to her for the night every day. It seems that the poison is from her. When he goes back, the woman obviously can''t live. It is said that there are a lot of lives under his hands. Although it is said that the woman is not a good thing, it is also a human life after all."


    She thought Lin Chen would feel a little uncomfortable when she heard this. After all, ordinary people would be scared to hear that someone might die because of their own words. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said calmly:


    "He was in this ward just now. He was my patient, so I saved him. Out of this door, he has nothing to do with me. It''s none of my business whether he or that woman lives or dies."


    Leng Hanyan was speechless. She always felt that Lin Chen had a kind of evil spirit. It seemed that all the things he was not interested in were meaningless. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Somehow, Leng Hanyan found that she didn''t hate this evil spirit.


    Leng Hanyan suddenly thought of something. Her face was slightly red and said, "just now they took me as your girlfriend. Why don''t you refute?"


    Lengchen said with a smile, "it''s not the case. Why refute and explain?"


    Leng Hanyan snorted discontentedly, and seemed to dislike the answer. "I owe you one anyway," she continued


    "Actually, you can help me now. I need you to buy me some herbs."


    Lin Chen took out the list written in advance, which was written with some drug names. Leng Hanyan took the list and said in surprise: "ginseng, pilose antler, Eucommia ulmoides, Angelica sinensis, Astragalus... Lin Chen, you need so many tonic drugs that all have year requirements. Why do you buy them? Is it what you want to eat? Are you not afraid to make up for yourself?"


    Lin Chen did not explain, but said, "this is 100000 yuan. You can buy as much as you can. The medicine should be better."


    Then he gave the money to lenghanyan, left her his address and left.


    Leng Hanyan watched him walk away behind him and muttered: "what did he buy so many great tonics for? Is his body very weak? It looks mysterious. It can''t be kidney loss? And it should be very serious. Otherwise, he can cure it himself. It''s hard... Is it impotence?"


    Thinking of this, she suddenly blushed. "He didn''t show much interest in me. Is it because of impotence and low self-esteem?"


    Her face became redder and redder. She didn''t know what to think. Then she drove directly to a familiar time-honored drugstore in the dark.


    It was more than eight o''clock the next morning.


    Liantang village community.


    Most of the residents in this community are workers and small white-collar workers with relatively low wages. The residential building is old. After years of wind and rain, the outer wall is full of dirt and dark yellow rust.


    However, the rent is also cheap. The monthly rent of a single room is only about 500, which is rare in the bustling Yuehai city.


    At this time, several old ladies in the community are surrounded in the street, children are chasing, and several old men in underpants are playing cards and bragging under the tree.


    Suddenly a blue Porsche came in, and a group of people in the community were in an uproar. Who can have such rich relatives if they live here?


    Then the car stopped at the seventh building, a big long leg stretched out from the car, and then came out a blonde, slim and beautiful, with the temptation of westerners and the softness of the East.


    "My God, whose daughter is this? Isn''t it too good-looking? It''s much better than the stars on TV." A eldest mother said in a daze.


    A young man in big underpants and slippers was boasting about what a beautiful girl he had last night. He was stunned. His cigarette fell on the ground without noticing it.


    Other people have the same reaction, especially those men. Their eyes are shining, but they dare not come forward and say a word. It is obvious that this level of beauty is beyond their reach.


    At this time, they all had the same doubts in their minds. How can women of this level appear in this shabby community?


    Leng Hanyan had already seen these amazing eyes. She walked to the nearby aunt and looked at her and said, "Hello, is this building building building 7 in Liantang village community? I''m looking for Lin Chen."


    "Ah? Are you looking for... Lin Chen?" Aunt obviously didn''t react.


    Leng Hanyan had to say again, "yes, I''m looking for Lin Chen. The address he gave me should be here."


    Aunt finally responded, "ah, yes, yes, this is building 6 in Liantang village community. Lin Chen lives on the fifth floor and goes up the stairs."


    Leng Hanyan nodded, thanked her, and walked up the stairs.


    When Leng Hanyan disappeared, a man seemed to react and said, "lying in the trough, she''s looking for Lin Chen? Isn''t it?"


    Others obviously don''t believe it. How can Lin Chen, the poor boy, catch up with such a beautiful woman?


    "Shit, really good cabbages have been hogged! Blonde long legged beauty, heaven!" A man wailed.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t know that he has become a male public enemy in the community. At this time, he is surprised to see Leng Hanyan knocking at the door.


    "Why did you come so early? Have you bought the herbs?" Lin Chen wondered if the other party had bought the medicine last night. Why did he come here early in the morning.

 Chapter 12

    Leng Hanyan said with a smile, "here you are."


    She handed Lin Chen a big bag of things, and then walked into Lin Chen''s room curiously.


    The room is very small. There is only a small single room with a toilet and a small stove.


    Only one bed, one computer desk and one chair can be placed in the space. Almost Leng Hanyan stepped into the room and was about to touch Lin Chen''s bed.


    "Why, are you not used to this kind of small rental house? If not, you''d better go back directly." When Lin Chen got the medicine, he thought about refining pills and said directly to Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan glanced at him angrily, "are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    She sat down directly on Lin Chen''s bed and said with a smile, "who says I''m not used to it? Do you think I was a young lady who stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth when I was young? Although it''s small here, it feels very warm, but it''s a little messy.


    "Messy? Nonsense. I swept it last night." Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party seemed to be really unaccustomed to it. However, hearing that it was messy here, he retorted.


    Leng Hanyan pointed to several corners and said, "look, these places haven''t been cleaned. Where is your broom?" Then she saw the broom at the door of the toilet, so she went to sweep it.


    Lin Chen hurriedly took her hand and said, "no, no, elder sister, what do you want? I cleaned my room myself."


    "Hum! I don''t know good people!" Leng Hanyan''s airway.


    Then she said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you are so good at medicine. How can you live in such a place?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. I can''t say that I have just been inherited, and the previous salary can only live in such a place.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Leng Hanyan didn''t answer. She just sat on Lin Chen''s bed and looked at the things in the room curiously, as if she were very curious about everything about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "won''t you go..."


    Leng Hanyan pouted: "this weekend, I have nothing to do."


    I have something to do with you, elder sister. Lin Chen thinks so, but it''s hard to say it directly. After all, they just bought something for themselves.


    The first time I saw Leng Hanyan, it was obvious that the other party was an iceberg beauty. There was no need to say a word about what could be said with a cold face. How can I suddenly become a little girl now? Women are really fickle.


    It is said that as long as the iceberg is melted, there is a volcano below. Is lenghanyan like this? But I haven''t done anything to melt this iceberg beauty.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know. Leng Hanyan is a medical fanatic, so he is very curious about his good medical skills. Even after treating patients twice, he can be said to have some worship. Especially last night, Lin Chen''s appearance was like a gang of prince charming in a girl''s dream, pulling her out of danger and making her unforgettable.


    Lin Chen could only say, "if you want to sit, just sit. It''s up to you."


    With that, he directly opened the herbs Leng Hanyan had brought and checked them. At first he nodded with satisfaction, but at last he frowned and said, "No."


    Leng Hanyan said strangely, "what''s the matter? Did you buy the wrong medicine?"


    Linchen looked at her with bright eyes and said, "did you add money to help me buy Herbs?"


    He knows the prices of various herbs. 100000 yuan can''t buy so much. Leng Hanyan has at least added twenty or thirty thousand yuan to her.


    Leng Hanyan was indifferent and said: "I was shocked. I thought I had bought the wrong medicine. I bought more herbs because they looked good. You... You can supplement your body..."


    Lin Chen didn''t understand: "Why are you blushing?"


    "Ah? Am I blushing?" Leng Hanyan touched her little face. It was really hot. She can''t say that you should make up for your impotence due to kidney deficiency.


    She said shyly, "in a word, you should take good care of your health. I didn''t add much money."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "No, I can''t help you cure chentianpeng. If you help me sell the medicine, it will be a good deal. You don''t need to add more money to buy the medicine for me. I''d better return the extra medicine to you."


    I don''t know why, seeing that the other party seemed eager to get rid of her relationship, Leng Hanyan was both aggrieved and angry. "Whatever you want, I''ll throw it away if you give it back to me. Don''t forget it! The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people!"


    She said this like a naughty little girl.


    "Well... All right." Seeing this, Lin Chen no longer refused. After thinking about it, he collected the herbs and asked:


    "Don''t you want to learn my medical skills? If you teach you acupuncture directly, you won''t understand it. Why don''t you tell you something about human acupoints?"


    "Ah! Really? Are you willing to teach me medicine?" Leng Hanyan clapped her hands excitedly. Unexpectedly, the other party would be willing to teach herself.


    Lin Chen wants to teach the other party medical skills, which has been carefully considered.


    On the one hand, it can be seen from last night that Leng Hanyan''s character is very kind although she feels that strangers are not close. Moreover, he doesn''t want to give acupuncture, alchemy and massage to each other. He just wants to say something basic to her, so it doesn''t matter.


    But even if Leng Hanyan can understand and master these basic knowledge, her medical skills will definitely be significantly improved.


    "Really, I can''t tell you anything too profound, but I can tell you something about the basis of human meridians and acupoints, which are also the basis of acupuncture."


    The two of them sat down directly on the bed. Leng Hanyan''s face was flushed with excitement. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing coming today.


    "We start from the acupoints. There are countless acupoints in the human body. There are 365 main acupoints, each of which has its own effect. When different acupoints are used together, they have another effect. To understand all the mysteries of the human acupoints, we must first understand the human body meridian system, the human body meridians, the twelve meridians and the Ren Du two meridians..."


    Lin Chen began to talk incessantly. His face was serious. At this moment, he was not a poor boy living in the small rental house, but a generation of medical immortals. This strange temperament made Leng Hanyan look crazy for a while.


    "Why are you looking at me? Listen carefully to what I say. If you are really interested in traditional Chinese medicine, you must master these boring basic knowledge."


    When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan staring at him, his heart jumped inexplicably. He felt that he was like a little white rabbit stared at by a wolf.


    "Ah? Oh......" Leng Hanyan reacted, blushed, and then listened seriously.


    Although Leng Hanyan had 12 points in mind, she still heard something confused. The main reason was that although she knew about traditional Chinese medicine, she mainly studied western medicine after all.


    In his own opinion, what Lin Chen said is the most basic knowledge, but it is still difficult for others to understand. Many of the main points may not be understood even by famous TCM experts, let alone Leng Hanyan.


    However, although many people didn''t understand it, Leng Hanyan still listened very carefully. Some things she really couldn''t think clearly, so she remembered them first with her smart brain.


    Although she didn''t understand many things, she could feel how valuable this medical knowledge was. Therefore, she also admired Lin Chen more and more in her heart.


    The other party is younger than himself. How could he learn traditional Chinese medicine with thousands of years of accumulation?


    Lin Chen would stop to ask Leng Hanyan if she understood some important points and how much she understood. After listening to her answer, she would tell her difficulties more carefully.


    Unconsciously, it was already noon, and Lin Chen felt almost finished, so he said to Leng Hanyan, "that''s all. As long as you digest what I said when you go back, it will be helpful to you."


    Leng Hanyan nodded happily. She felt that she had learned more today than she had read medical books for several months. Today, she really didn''t come in vain.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Leng Hanyan said, "Lin Chen, let''s go out for a walk this afternoon. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and thought that if you''re OK, it doesn''t mean I''m ok. I have to refine pills.


    He said, "no, I have something else to do this afternoon."


    "Oh?" Leng Hanyan said strangely, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hesitation, she didn''t say what was wrong with him in the afternoon. Leng Hanyan decided that he was lying, so she took him out and said, "come on, go out with me. It''s not easy for me to rest for a day."


    Lin Chen had no choice but to accompany her downstairs. Then, in the envious eyes of a group of men, she sat on Leng Hanyan''s Porsche and left the community.

 Chapter 13

    Yuehai central pedestrian street.


    In a high-end clothing store, Lin Chen sees Leng Hanyan changing clothes again.


    Dark blue denim shorts reveal a pair of long legs that make people daydream, a pink short sleeved shirt and small black leather shoes with tassels.


    Simple dress, but the eyes of both men and women in the store are full of amazement.


    Leng Hanyan turned around in front of Lin Chen, and then Qi Yi said, "Lin Chen, how about this body?"


    Lin Chen repeated what he had said dozens of times today: "it''s very good."


    Leng Hanyan turned her eyes and said, "why do you always say this sentence? You have no sincerity! Can''t you change words?"


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "elder sister, you are naturally beautiful. You look good in everything. It''s really good. But you''ve been shopping for hours. What''s the meaning of this? Aren''t you tired?"


    He just felt that shopping with women was more tiring than fighting and curing diseases.


    Leng Hanyan said angrily, "you are not satisfied. Women are always like this when they go shopping. I''m very good to go shopping. It''s not easy for me to go out. Do you feel aggrieved when you go shopping with me? Well, it''s getting late. Why don''t you help me choose one? See how your eyes look."


    When Lin Chen heard this, he didn''t refuse. Now he just wants to finish shopping and go back. He walked around the shop and chose some clothes.


    All black, black high heels, short leather skirt, vest, leather jacket, and a black officer style hat.


    Lin Chen didn''t think too much. She just felt that Leng Hanyan''s breath of not entering strangers was very suitable for black, mysterious and charming. Then these clothes were made very carefully, so she chose them.


    However, Leng Hanyan saw these clothes and said, "Lin Chen, you don''t like playing the Queen''s role playing tune?"


    With that, she blushed. Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, she took her clothes and walked into the fitting room.


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan''s background and was speechless. The queen played a ghost. People who came back from foreign countries can really play.


    He really didn''t think about it. However, since the other party thinks so, why do they still try it on? Are they willing to give themselves a queen temptation?


    Although some are not clear, he still has some expectations in his heart. What will be the result of lenghanyan, who is tall and sexy, wearing these clothes.


    Linchen was thinking, and a voice with some surprise and sarcasm sounded in his ear.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a man he didn''t want to see.


    Zhang Jing, an employee of Qixing model company and a former colleague of Lin Chen, looks pretty and has a good figure.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to see each other because he really hates this person.


    This person joined the company behind Lin Chen. At the beginning, he was a fresh student intern. He didn''t understand many things, so Lin Chen helped her a lot, so she was closer to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, but many people in the company privately said that they were in love. There was nothing, and Lin Chen didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that after the other person became a full-time employee, he began to fall in love with a rich second generation, and then he began to look like he was superior to himself. Later, he said in public that he was just a toad who hadn''t even gone to college, and it was impossible to be with himself.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much of her at first, but he thought about her pitiful appearance during her internship, and compared her self righteous appearance later, which was really cold.


    When Zhang Jing saw Lin Chen, she didn''t look embarrassed at all. She pulled the man next to her and said, "honey, this is my former colleague Lin Chen."


    When Lin Chen saw that this man was not the rich second generation, he obviously changed another one, but it was none of his business, and he was too lazy to talk to him.


    The man was about 30 years old. After hearing Zhang Jing''s words and looking at Lin Chen''s clothes, he hummed a word "Hmm" from his nose, as if Lin Chen was not worth saying a word at all.


    Lin Chen thought that dogs look down on people. As expected, birds of a feather flock together.


    Zhang Jing added, "Lin Chen, I haven''t seen you come to work these days. Can''t you be fired?"


    Her words seemed to be concerned, but her tone was disdainful. "Although it was said that the salary of the job was not very much, but you didn''t even go to college. What can you do when you come out? Do you want to move bricks in the public? You have small arms and legs. It''s estimated that people don''t want to move bricks."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "what am I doing? You don''t have to care. Just take care of yourself."


    "You..."


    Zhang Jing was offended by the following people, and said coldly, "Lin Chen, don''t be too unkind. People like you can only be migrant workers at most. Do you think you are a white-collar intellectual when you work in the company? What qualifications do you have to be arrogant! Do you know how much my dear earns a month? He earns more a month than you!"


    "That''s enough. What are you talking about with this kind of person? Look at what he wears. It''s estimated that he bought it for 20 or 30 yuan online. Arguing with this kind of person will only make us look low-grade." The man beside him said impatiently.


    "I see, dear."


    Zhang Jing shows a clever appearance, which makes Lin Chen feel sick.


    Zhang Jing glanced at Lin Chen contemptuously and said to the man: "it''s just this man. When I first entered the company, I talked to him more. He thought I liked him. He always talked to me when he was free. It''s shameless! I don''t see what he looked like!"


    When her man heard this, he looked at Lin Chen with disdain and a voice of Education: "young people, people should have a position for themselves. Don''t want to go up to soak up beautiful ones! This society pays attention to skills. If you don''t have that ability, don''t move your mind, otherwise you will only be laughed at!"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "I think you''ve made a mistake. I really haven''t thought about this kind of woman! Even if she takes off her clothes and climbs into my bed, I will only kick her down. I think she takes up a position in the bed. A woman like her who has money will sleep with whom. Although I don''t have a mania for cleanliness, I also feel very dirty."


    Zhang Jing was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She said angrily, "you fart! Who is dirty? Who do you think you are? I climbed into your bed, you poor man? I tell you, you can only find an ugly person nobody wants in your life! You can''t climb up in your life, you loser!"


    After that, she smiled with disdain, as if Lin Chen was destined to find a so-called ugly to die.


    A cool, soft voice said, "Oh, this is the first time someone said I am ugly. It''s strange."

 Chapter 14

    Hearing this, Zhang Jing was stunned, and then thought it was Lin Chen''s girlfriend.


    This guy has a girlfriend, too? But all the girlfriends he could find knew what it was like. It was estimated that they were short, black, fat and had no temperament. To put it simply, they were losers!


    She turned around and began to taunt, but when she saw the other person''s face clearly, she felt as if her throat was blocked and could not say anything.


    The arrogant man beside her also looked silly for a moment.


    Not only they, but everyone in the store, including Lin Chen, was amazed.


    Leng Hanyan was wearing the clothes selected by Lin Chen. She was about 175cm. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She was taller than Lin Chen. If she stood among women, she would definitely stand out from the crowd.


    The pure black leather dress, jacket, hat, dazzling blond hair, star like black eyes, coupled with her cold and worldly temperament, makes people feel like a cold and gorgeous queen who wants to surrender to her feet.


    Lin Chen finally understands why some men like to play the queen. However, ordinary people may not see a queen like Leng Hanyan once in a lifetime. It can be known from the fact that the men in the store are like pig brothers with one face.


    Leng Hanyan walked to Lin Chen and turned around. Her blonde hair was flying. She smiled and said, "dear, is it good-looking?"


    Although Lin Chen''s state of mind was unusual after he was inherited, his heart beat rapidly at this time.


    This woman is really too evil and charming, especially when the charming smile appears on her cold face, it is like the ice melts and flowers bloom.


    Lin Chen nodded honestly, "nice, very nice!"


    Leng Hanyan smiled with satisfaction, her eyes narrowed slightly, like a proud fox.


    She took Lin Chen''s arm, looked at Zhang Jing and said with a smile, "did you just say that my dear family can only find an ugly person to live in this life? But I think you are just like an ugly person. You have a bad figure and small eyes. You are ugly everywhere."


    Then she said to Zhang Jing''s man, "do you think so?"


    Zhang Jing''s man, however, had been silly and still didn''t return to his mind. He said subconsciously, "yes, you are so beautiful. Compared with you, she is just a piece of shit!"


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Jing is impatient, but she can''t refute it.


    People''s beauty and ugliness are compared. Compared with ordinary people, she is really a beautiful woman, but compared with Leng Hanyan, it is not wrong to say that she is an ugly woman.


    Standing in front of Leng Hanyan, who was about a head higher than her, she felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    Leng Hanyan looked at Zhang Jing with a disdainful look and said to Lin Chen, "honey, I''m angry! How could you like such an ugly girl before, and now I''m your girlfriend, which really lowers my grade!"


    Zhang Jing is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. Just now her man said that talking to Lin Chen would lower their level. Now Leng Hanyan''s words are undoubtedly a counterattack to them, slapping them in the face.


    In the face of women who are more beautiful than themselves and who are obviously richer than themselves, in addition to being jealous, women are also prone to inferiority complex.


    Zhang Jing felt inferior to Leng Hanyan at this time. How did this woman grow up like this? Even if she was a standard nine headed model, her face was still so beautiful. She was so popular!


    Zhang Jing just wants to leave quickly. She doesn''t want to stay in front of this woman for a moment.


    Her man had already reacted at this time, and his eyes were full of greed. He smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "Hello, beautiful lady. I''m liqifeng. This is my business card. Let''s meet."


    He took out a gilded business card and handed it to Leng Hanyan. Lin Chen glanced at it. The company name Lin Chen didn''t know, but Lin Chen knew the general manager. It was obvious that the man was a successful man.


    Li Qifeng handed his business card to Leng Hanyan with a confident face.


    He can be said to have nothing to do with picking up girls with this business card. As long as he asks the other party to take this business card, he will call to make an appointment, drive a luxury car to take the other party out for a stroll, go to Michelin restaurant for several times, and send some luxury goods, there are no women who can''t take it.


    Looking at Leng Hanyan''s face and figure, his heart was burning, and his desire in his eyes could not be suppressed at all.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t even look at his business card, but said strangely to Lin Chen, "honey, I seem to hear a dog barking. Did you hear it?"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "of course I heard the dog barking so loudly. And I can tell that this is a male dog, a male dog in heat. "


    Li Qifeng''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give face and insulted him publicly that he was a male dog!


    Lin Chen is just a poor loser in his eyes. He is afraid of his flattery. He doesn''t care about it. He dares to insult himself like this!


    "Ha, stupid ¡Á I really think people have to kneel and lick him for some money. "


    "That''s right. I really think I''m a prince and a big shot. Other beauties just don''t fuck you."


    The other people in the store obviously hated Li Qifeng''s arrogant appearance. At this time, they laughed at him when they saw that he had been eaten.


    This makes Li Qifeng more angry. As a general manager, who dares to speak loudly to him in the company on weekdays? I didn''t expect to be made so ugly by a little loser!


    He simply didn''t bother to cover up, and said ferociously to Lin Chen: "boy, don''t make a toast and don''t eat wine! Can I offend you? I don''t know heaven and earth! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You''d better apologize to me now and ask your girlfriend to go out with me. If not, I''ll ask my friends to greet you!"


    When he said the word "hello", he bit very hard, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Lin Chen was not half timid, but said with a smile, "if you want your friends to greet me, why don''t you let them come over now? Otherwise, I''ll greet you well!"


    Li Qifeng was so angry that he didn''t know what to do!


    "You really want to die, don''t you? In fact, you are half scared to death. What are you pretending to be!"


    Lin Chen smiled strangely and said, "you really take yourself seriously. I think you are the one who is scared to death. As long as I touch you a little, you will be scared to pee your pants. Do you believe it?"


    As if he had heard the funniest joke, Li Qifeng burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "hahaha, I''m so happy! You really take yourself seriously, loser? You touch me and I pee my pants. I''m not good at boasting. That''s how the beauty next to you cheated you, isn''t it?"


    People on the other side were speechless when they heard Lin Chen''s words. It was too much. They were scared to pee their pants when they touched someone else. They really thought they were some terrible demon.


    This guy is too stupid to say this. This kind of words obviously means that he has lost his way. Later, people will touch you intentionally. If nothing happens, he will lose face and lose his hair. Isn''t he afraid to lose face in front of this beauty and let that beauty run away?


    Lin Chen ignored the people''s stupid eyes, and the middle finger of his right hand flicked gently at Li Qifeng''s lower abdomen. Then Li Qifeng felt as if a breath had passed into his body from his fingers, and he could not help shivering.

 Chapter 15

    Li Qifeng suddenly felt that as soon as a certain part was relaxed, a damp and hot feeling came from his crotch.


    "Shit, did you really wet your pants? No!"


    I don''t know who shouted out first, and then people stared at Li Qifeng''s wet crotch, and there were continuous drops of liquid. It was obvious that Li Qifeng was still continuing


    "Shit, what a big smell of urine!"


    People''s faces showed a disgusting expression. Even Zhang Jing stepped back a few steps, deeply afraid that others would know their relationship.


    Many people in the distance gathered around when they heard the sound here. Then when they saw this scene, many people held their noses and seemed to feel very sick, but they didn''t leave. They looked very excited.


    Some young people also took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos.


    "Shit, pee in public and have the spirit to pee all the time. This man is a cow!"


    "Ha ha. It''s not stupid ¡Á Cow, the man in front of him just touched it and scared him to pee! "


    "Really? It makes you pee when you touch it. Isn''t it too bad?"


    "It''s not. He''s dressed in a suit and looks so fierce that he can''t believe he''s so timid. Let him wear it!"


    "I feel that the little brother should not be simple, otherwise he can''t really touch it and pee, but this man is losing his hair."


    Listening to the jeering sound from the crowd, Li Qifeng wished there was a gap under his feet that he could get into. From small to large, he had never been so ashamed.


    He really didn''t understand what was wrong with him. How did the other party touch him, he couldn''t control it, and he usually had kidney deficiency, frequent urination and urgency, and he couldn''t urinate much. How could he have a good time this time?


    "Asshole! It must be you, isn''t it? It''s you, isn''t it?" Li Qifeng''s face twisted and roared at Lin Chen.


    When the other party just met him, he felt that the other party''s fingers seemed to have a chill coming in. He must have done it!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "believe it or not, if I touch you again, you will be scared to pull your crotch in public. Just now it was diabetes insipidus, and then it was excrement insipidus."


    Li Qifeng was scared to death when he heard this. Peeing his pants in public already made him want to die. If he pulled his pants in public again, it would be better to hit his head against the wall and die.


    He retreated several steps in fear, as if there was a grinning devil standing opposite him. Then he seemed to feel that his performance was too humiliating and said to Lin Chen:


    "You wait for me, I will never let you go! I will make you unable to stay in Yuehai city!"


    After the cruel words, he left immediately for fear that Lin Chen would catch up and touch him.


    Looking at Lin Chen, Zhang Jing feels that the other party is really different from before. She is much more domineering than before. She is no longer the poor boy who does chores in the office, and seems to have some strange skills.


    Her complexion was complicated, and she suddenly regretted it. At that time, if she was really a couple with Lin Chen, it seemed very good. Lin Chen was obviously much more reliable than the rich second generation. But now it was too late to think about it, so she had to chase after Li Qifeng.


    As the crowd dispersed, Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen and smiled strangely.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "Why are you looking at me like this..."


    Leng Hanyan said, "you should have made him pee his pants just now?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s none of my business. He''s timid. When I touched him, he was scared to pee his pants. I was joking, but I didn''t expect that he could not help being scared. Maybe he had a physical problem, and maybe he had incontinence."


    "Cut, don''t say." Leng Hanyan rolled her eyes.


    Leng Hanyan, a queen, was really attractive, charming and sexy. Lin Chen was also stunned for a while.


    "Well, isn''t it very nice?" Leng Hanyan turned around in front of Lin Chen and said proudly.


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s OK."


    "Hum! What you said is wrong! Hello, I want this suit." Leng Hanyan said coyly to the salesperson next to her.


    The saleswoman was also stunned. When she heard Leng Hanyan''s words, she immediately complimented Leng Hanyan and said sincerely to Lin Chen, "Sir, your girlfriend is not only beautiful, but also has such a temperament. You are really lucky."


    Hearing this, Leng Hanyan smiled proudly at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "thank you for what happened just now."


    Leng Hanyan knew that he was referring to her pretending to be his girlfriend to help him out. She said, "you''re welcome. I''ve never liked that girl."


    "Oh? Why do you dislike her? She doesn''t seem to annoy you?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "I want you to take care of it, hum!" Leng Hanyan rolled her eyes again, making Lin Chen a little confused.


    It seems that Zhang Jing hasn''t offended her from beginning to end. She just scolds herself as a poor man, doesn''t she?


    Leng Hanyan finished buying clothes. It was already very late. She took Lin Chen back to the community and left.


    It''s just that when I left, I hesitated and said to Lin Chen, "it''s good to have more body tonics. Don''t feel inferior because of that... What''s wrong with impotence. In fact, even if you can''t do that, it''s OK. It''s not the only thing between men and women."


    This made Lin Chen a little confused. Then she drove with a red face and ran away.


    Looking at the blue Porsche disappearing into the night, Lin Chen murmured, "what is the situation with this woman? How can she be mysterious? However, people are good. In fact, they are not so cold and cute."


    Suddenly, he smiled, looked at a big tree in a dark corner, and said faintly, "I said can you come out now? You followed us all the way. What do you want?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a man of twenty-five or six came out behind the tree. A man with bulging muscles and an inch of head has a scar on his face. At first glance, he knows that he is a fierce character.


    "How could you find me?" There was a look of surprise on the man''s face.


    "Can you see that you are strange? Do you think you have good tracking skills?" Lin Chen sneered.


    When he came back, he found that there was a car following them. When he got off the car, a man came down from the car and followed them. The man moved quickly and secretly. But for Lin Chen now, it was just like walking around directly under his eyes.


    He thought this man was coming for Leng Hanyan, but when Leng Hanyan left, the man was still motionless, as if waiting for Leng Hanyan to leave.


    So Lin Chen also kept silent and didn''t mention the existence of the other party. Instead, she opened her mouth after Leng Hanyan left and planned to solve it by herself. Since it was not for Leng Hanyan, it was obviously for herself.


    Lin Chen wondered, "are you sent by Li Qifeng?"


    He thought for a while. It was estimated that only liqifeng, who had just lost face in front of him, would let people come to him for trouble. As for the three liushanhua who had been beaten before, they dared not retaliate again for their courage.


    But the man disdained and said, "Li Qifeng? Bah! Can that waste thing command me? He doesn''t deserve it!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was also curious. He really couldn''t think of anyone else who would come to trouble him. "Oh? Who sent you?"


    The man said proudly, "I''m from Wu Shao!"


    "Wu Shao? Who is that? You can''t speak more clearly. Can you finish it all at once? It''s like constipation. How boring you are." Lin Chen said impatiently.


    "You..."


    The man said angrily, "you don''t deserve to know who Wu Shao is! All you need to know is that he is the top prince in Yuehai city and a person you will never touch in your life. I''m here to warn you to stay away from lenghanyan. That''s the woman Wu Shao likes, not something you can touch."


    Lin Chen finally understood what was going on. Obviously, some so-called Yuehai junior thought he had something to do with lenghanyan, and then he thought lenghanyan was his imprisonment, so he sent someone to warn him.


    It was really a disaster for the young lady, Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    Although he didn''t have any idea about Leng Hanyan in his heart, he still didn''t like Wu Shao very much. He wanted to warn himself, but he didn''t even bother to show his face. How much he despised himself or how much he despised himself?


    Lin Chen sneered: "if I have to get involved, what can you do to me?"

 Chapter 16

    "You want to die!" The man with a fierce face sneered at him. "Since you don''t know what to do, I''ll teach you how to be a man. I''ll see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future."


    He was obviously very grumpy and direct. If he disagreed with him, he would start fighting.


    He twisted his neck, moved his body a little, made a clicking sound, and his face was cold with a grim smile. If ordinary people had not started fighting, they would have been afraid for three points.


    Lin Chen said with a nonchalant smile, "well, you can teach me. I''m looking forward to how you will teach me to be a man."


    Although he said this with a smile, there was a chill in his voice.


    The man just walked forward a few steps, and the momentum was amazing. He hit Lin Chen''s temple with a hook fist, and sneered repeatedly on his face.


    This move is very vicious. If ordinary people are beaten, they may be killed directly. It can be seen how unscrupulous the other party is. They don''t care about Lin Chen''s life at all.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and then came first. His left hand directly grasped the other party''s wrist, so that the other party could not move any more.


    The man who had sneered at him was shocked. He didn''t expect this. He earned money, but the hand held by Lin Chen couldn''t move. His face changed.


    Years of combat experience told him that he had encountered a hard stubble!


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was one. Lin Chen''s gentle and clear appearance from beginning to end made him awe inspiring!


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have two sons, but so what, I''ll still abolish you!"


    His left foot supported his body, and his right foot instantly attacked three parts of Lin Chen''s upper, middle and lower body, but they were all beaten away by Lin Chen.


    Then he kicked up again. He was so fast that he was about to kick at Lin Chen''s chest. Lin Chen''s hand seemed to pat casually from top to bottom, and then the other hand holding his wrist also let go. The man screamed. He just felt that a force could not control it, pulling him down. He hit his face hard against the ground, making a loud bang.


    "With your skills, you want to teach me how to be a man. You''d better go back and Practice for decades." Lin Chen sneered.


    "Asshole!"


    The man looked up, his nose and mouth were bleeding, his nose was more collapsed, his eyes were red, and his face was terrible. He roared, took out a knife from his clothes and stabbed Lin Chen in the stomach.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold: "you want to die!"


    Lin Chen, on one side of his body, dodged the other side''s knife, and then kicked the man with his legs like a whip. He kicked him away for a few meters like playing football and hit the tree, causing the trees to rustle and leaves to fall one after another.


    "You..." the originally fierce man was lying on the ground at this time, struggling, but he was no longer able to get up.


    He looked frightened and shouted, "who are you? How can you be so strong!"


    Wushaoming said that he had investigated the other party, but he was just an ordinary person who seemed to know some medical skills. How can ordinary people be so strong!


    You should know that he is a fierce man who takes one as ten. This is not what he calls himself, but a prestigious reputation cut down from his years of underworld career. Ordinary people simply have no ability to resist under him. However, from the beginning to the end, he is completely abused!


    Yes, abused! There is no comparability at all!


    "What''s the matter with me? You''re not going to teach me how to be a man. Aren''t you very good? Then you got up and talked about it. It turned out to be a soft legged shrimp." Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Asshole! I''m not a shrimp with soft feet!"


    The fierce man, who was hit like a falling apart, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Seeing that the other party fainted, Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention.


    He knew that he was completely offended by the so-called top kids in Yuehai City, but so what? If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will pay back thousands of times!


    At this time, the ferocious man fell out and his mobile phone rang. The mobile phone screen showed: Wu Shao!


    Lin Chen squinted. It was Zheng Zheng who called to ask about the result.


    He walked over a few steps, picked up his cell phone, pressed the answer and put it in his ear.


    From the other side came a somewhat domineering young man''s voice: "how about Fengwei? Have you warned the boy? If he doesn''t know his face, he will fight directly. If he is killed, just tell me. I will deal with it."


    He said this in a casual tone, as if to say that it doesn''t matter to kill a cat or dog. He will pack it up.


    "Hello? Fengwei, why don''t you talk? Can you hear me? What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen heard the confused voice on the other side and said faintly, "Wu Shao, right? Feng Wei you said should be the owner of this mobile phone. He can''t speak now because he has fainted."


    The opposite side was obviously shocked. After a few seconds of silence, the opposite side said in a deep voice: "are you Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen said, "I didn''t expect Wu Shao to know my name. It''s really an honor. But I don''t know your name, and I''m not interested in knowing it."


    The other side suddenly smiled and said in a disdainful tone: "boy, it seems that you have some skills. No wonder Leng Hanyan will walk with you. Feng Wei is really a waste. If you don''t mind, you can help me throw him into the sea to feed the fish. I don''t need waste."


    Speaking of this, he said coldly, "but obviously, you haven''t figured out who you are talking to! You haven''t figured out what tone you should use to talk to me. You should respect me a little. You may not know the consequences of being so arrogant!"


    His voice had an air of arrogance, as if everyone should speak respectfully to him.


    Lin Chen said indifferently, "no matter who you are, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, even if you are the king of heaven, it''s useless. If you are in front of me now, I will slap you directly and make your mother don''t know you."


    Lin Chen''s words were more frantic than the other party''s, so that Wu Shao on the opposite side was stunned.


    In his dream, Leng Dongliu killed people in a rage. Regardless of his background, he was beaten to death with one hand. Although Lin Chen, who received his inheritance, was not as fierce and fierce as Leng Dongliu, he was not willing to be threatened.


    If you don''t annoy me, even if you are just a street cleaner, I will laugh and talk to you politely, which will annoy me. No matter what kind of family you are, I will slap you in the face, fight and kill you!


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Wu Shao on the other side suddenly laughed after he reacted. He laughed crazily, with uncontrollable anger: "Lin Chen, now even if you are no longer close to lenghanyan, it is useless. If you annoy me, you will regret it. You will really regret it, because I will kill you!


    You, a poor loser, dare to be arrogant with me? You''re good at it, aren''t you? How many can you play? 10? 100? In this society, it is useless to fight again! I will let you know how stupid and how - "


    He didn''t finish, but Lin Chen was too lazy to listen. He shook his hand with force. The metal shell of the mobile phone was deformed and couldn''t bear to gamble.


    At this time, in a villa, a well-dressed young man listened to the beep coming from the opposite side. He was so angry that he threw his mobile phone to the ground. His face was ferocious and said, "Lin Chen, I don''t know what heaven and earth are! I must kill you!"


    This poor boy who looks like shit in his eyes dares to talk to him like this. Damn it!


    He had investigated each other, but he was just a bumpkin from the countryside. He used to do odd jobs in a model company. Now it seems that he even lost his job.


    Why does he talk to himself like that?


    "I will make you regret it!"


    On the other hand, Lin Chen recalled what he had just said to each other and said with disdain: "what about 100 people? When my body reaches its peak level, even if 100 people hold a knife to protect you, I can screw your head off."

 Chapter 17

    Alchemy, a branch of Chinese medicine, is similar to Decoction and plaster.


    However, the word "alchemy" carries a mysterious veil. When talking about these two words, people often think of immortals and immortality.


    Since ancient times, countless emperors have sought the way of immortality, and what they seek is the elixir that can make them immortal.


    In the journey to the west, Monkey King steals the elixir of the Supreme Lord, so he can make a golden eye in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord; Chenxiang saved his mother by stealing the elixir of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun. this is the story behind it.


    However, what Lin Chen wants to practice is not a magic pill, but a common pill. It is a kind of medicine.


    Of course, these pills that he thought were common, if they were known by outsiders, would be enough to cause countless people to go crazy, especially those pills that can keep their faces and breasts, which can definitely make women all over the world crazy.


    Lin Chen also wants to sell some breast enhancement and beauty pills for money. However, once this pill appears, it must involve terrible interests and attract the prying eyes of all parties.


    Everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty. Although Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    And although he needs some money now, he is not short of too much. For example, the more than 100000 he robbed before has solved his urgent need. If he is short of billions, maybe he will consider making money through pills.


    Lin Chencai finally got the Tianbao pill out of the medicinal materials bought by Leng Hanyan''s Gang after much trouble in the middle of the night.


    In ancient times, even if the alchemist was not there, a boy must be watching by the furnace to pay attention to the fire.


    Therefore, it is said that the Supreme Lord also had two alchemy boys who guarded the furnace for him at all times.


    There was only a small gas stove in Lin Chen''s room. He couldn''t control the fire properly after trying. He had to go to the wild in the middle of the night to make a fire and refine pills. There was no big demand for tools. Just ordinary medicine cans.


    Put the 7 refined Tianbao pills into a small ceramic bottle and put them in your pocket.


    Lin Chen said to himself, "these seven heaven treasure pills can only be used for 7 days. It will take us a long time to practice the first layer of the ''Saint devil Xiaoyao formula'' to the peak. It seems that we need more money. If we have a million, we can support more time."


    Alchemy is also a tiring task. You should concentrate and concentrate all the time. At each time point and in various states, you should pay attention to the proportion of medicinal materials added. If there is a slight error, the effect of the pill will be greatly reduced, and even become a waste pill.


    It was already 4:00 a.m. when Lin Chen, who was extremely tired, returned to the rental house. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, Lin Chen got up on time.


    Walking to the street corner, an old man in his 60s saw him and shouted happily, "Xiao Chen, get up? Or two meat buns with soybean milk and fried dough sticks?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "yes, Grandpa Zhang."


    Lin Chen has bought breakfast here every day since she lived here.


    The old man made his own bean milk and fried buns. They are good in quantity and taste. The price is not expensive, and the key is that the people are very good.


    After receiving the breakfast handed over by the old man, Lin Chen looked at her purse. She just didn''t have any loose money, so she took out a 100 yuan bill and said, "Grandpa Zhang, just didn''t have any loose money. You can find it."


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "There''s not much money. Just give it to me next time you come."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. They knew each other very well. This was not the first time, so he didn''t say more.


    He turned around and just walked two steps. Suddenly, several heavy motorcycles rushed past him with a terrible roar, and rolled up countless dust. A group of young men and women under the age of 20 were shouting and cheering.


    One of them, a 17-year-old boy with white hair, turned around and blew a whistle at Lin Chen, then disappeared.


    Grandpa Zhang said angrily, "these young people now have no rules at all! Now Yuehai city has banned motorcycles. It''s hateful that they are still racing here, causing people trouble! And they don''t even wear safety helmets. They are really afraid of death. Alas."


    Lin Chen could see clearly that in front of the racing crowd was a tall girl of sixteen or seventeen years old in black tights. She had a beautiful melon seed face, which could be said to have no defects, but she was dyed purple hair and had blue beautiful pupils. It looked a little unorthodox.


    Although the girl was beautiful, Lin Chen didn''t like her at all. Some of them just hated her.


    This group of people is obviously a group of the rich second generation who have nothing to do but have enough to eat. They are arrogant and domineering. Even if ordinary people are hit, they will not be able to settle down in the end.


    Hearing Grandpa Zhang''s complaint, Lin Chen smiled and echoed his opinion, and then left.


    He found a remote place, took the Tianbao pill under a big tree, and began to practice the "golden body immeasurable fist" in the "Saint devil''s untroubled secret" exercise chapter. Through this set of fist techniques, he squeezed and refined his body.


    His body is a little red. This is the performance after eating Tianbao pill. The powerful energy contained in Tianbao pill is distributed in his body. What Lin Chen needs to do is to quickly absorb these energy and forge his body to make his body stronger.


    In this process, the body is frantically squeezed through the "golden body limitless fist", and then the energy contained in Tianbao pill is used to supplement the body, forming a cycle.


    His fists opened and closed, his body twisted into strange shapes from time to time, and there was a crackling sound in his body. His clothes were all wet with sweat in a short time, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    It was about an hour and a half before he stopped and breathed heavily.


    Lin Chen could feel the fatigue of his body, but at the same time, with all the properties of Tianbao pill being absorbed, he felt comfortable again, as if a dry sponge were frantically absorbing water.


    "That''s all for today. The medicine has been absorbed and the body needs a rest. The effect is not bad." Lin Chen shook his fist and felt the strength of the lower palm muscle. He was satisfied.


    "Well?" Lin Chen finds that two little Loris are staring at him. The big eyes are shining with the excitement of seeing Altman


    "Little friends, what can I do for you..." Lin Chen said, feeling that she was the little Lori who was stared at by the strange millet.


    The two little lollies are about fiveorsix years old. They look exactly the same. They have some baby fat on their faces and have fleshy hands and feet. Both of them were wearing pure white princess dresses, which were very cute.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, one of them seemed to be frightened. He immediately hid behind the other Laurie, like a frightened rabbit. Looking at Lin Chen, he looked a little timid, but also curious.


    The other Laurie smiled, looking very cheerful and lively, and said curiously, "brother, are you practicing martial arts? Just like on TV?"


    Loli, who was hiding behind her, also stared at Lin Chen and waited for him to answer. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Sort of." Lin Chen didn''t lie either. He didn''t think much about these two lovely little Loris and answered.


    "Great!" The little Laurie who asked questions heard Lin Chen''s answer and cried happily. She ran to hold Lin Chen''s hand and said with a hopeful face, "elder brother, can you teach coco martial arts?"


    The timid looking Laurie also ran to Lin Chen, but she was embarrassed to pull Lin Chen''s hand and said timidly, "Mengmeng also wants to learn."


    Lin Chen smiled. The two little guys thought it was fun to practice martial arts. Then they had the idea of learning martial arts. However, their idea was just a child''s nature, which could not be taken seriously.


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "why do coco and Mengmeng want to learn martial arts?"


    The little girl Keke shook her fist and said seriously, "Keke wants to protect her mother and sister from being bullied, so she needs to learn martial arts. In the future, Keke will be a chivalrous woman, just like on TV, and beat down all the bad guys!"


    "Oh? Are there bad guys bullying your mother and sister?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Coco nodded hard and said angrily, "some bad guys are always pestering mom. I will beat them all away!"


    Although it was strange what the little girl said, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "coco, big brother can''t teach you martial arts. You''d better find someone else."


    Teaching martial arts is a long and energy-consuming thing. Lin Chen doesn''t have this plan now.


    Cocoa was disappointed, but she was still unwilling to shake Lin Chen''s hand and begged: "big brother, you teach cocoa martial arts. There are really bad guys bullying mom and sister."


    The timid Laurie called Mengmeng looked at Lin Chen expectantly. Seeing that Lin Chen was unmoved, she took out a box of Wangzai milk from her clothes and handed it to Lin Chen. She timidly said:


    "Big brother, can you teach us? Mengmeng also wants to protect her sister and mother. Mengmeng gives you her favorite Wangzai milk."


    This move made Lin Chen a little embarrassed. In the face of the fiercest enemy, he was fearless, but now in the face of two little Loris begging for him, he did not know what to do for a moment.


    Just then, a woman in professional dress came over and said angrily, "coco, why are you running around with your sister again? Don''t give people a lot of trouble. Come here, or I''ll be really angry."


    Seeing this woman, Lin Chen felt that her eyes were bright.


    Her skin is fair, and her appearance is beautiful and graceful. She is not the kind that makes people particularly surprised at a glance. However, the more she looks, the more she tastes. People are reluctant to look away from her face.


    Her temperament is dignified and elegant, and her whole person is like a ripe peach, with a temptation in her every move.


    The two little Loris looked very happy when they saw the woman.


    The lively cocoa said excitedly, "Mom, this big brother knows martial arts. Cocoa can protect her mother and sister after learning martial arts from him."


    Hearing this, the woman wrinkled her pretty willow eyebrows. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes was like looking at the strange millet that lied and kidnapped the little girl.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t seem to have any bright spots at all. He can''t find that kind of person who knows martial arts when he is thrown into the street. Moreover, martial arts is just something that deceives children on TV.


    Thinking of this, the woman looked at Lin Chen with precautions in her eyes, and determined that Lin Chen was not a good man.

 Chapter 18

    Lin Chen was embarrassed by the disdainful look, but he didn''t argue about anything. In his opinion, there was really no need to argue.


    He only hoped that the young woman would take the two little Loris away quickly. Now he was really getting a headache from the two little loris.


    The young woman frowned and said, "well, you two little girls, hurry up and follow me."


    After that, she took a special look at Lin Chen and said: "how many times have I told you not to be too close to strangers? There are so many bad people in the world. What if you were abducted and sold accidentally?"


    Seeing that the two little lollies didn''t seem willing to go, she went over and took the two little lollies by the hand. "If you continue to be disobedient, mom will spank you when she goes back."


    The two little lollies were dragged away by the young woman, but they still looked back at Lin Chen step by step.


    Lin Chen smiled apologetically. He had no plans to teach Kung Fu.


    The other three people disappeared in the field of vision, and Lin Chen also planned to leave. He walked to the path outside, but saw a scene that made him frown.


    In front of him were the three mothers and daughters who had just left, as well as a group of young people driving motorcycles. They were all 16 to 20 years old. They were the same group that Lin Chen met this morning.


    The white princess skirts of the two little Loris were covered with stains. Not far from them was a small puddle. There were tire marks beside the puddle. It was obvious that the other side drove a motorcycle and spilled dirty water on the two little girls.


    More than that, one of the little Loris sat on the ground crying, and her two pink palms were scratched and bleeding. Another little Lori is comforting her.


    The young woman was arguing with a boy with white hair. The white haired boy whistled at Lin Chen in the morning.


    The young woman said angrily, "how do you drive? Do you have no eyes? Who allows you to drive in such a place? Two children were splashed with dirty water and were scared to fall to the ground. Do you have any public morality?"


    The white haired man was impatient and said loudly, "I TM said I''m sorry. What else do you want? Bored!"


    The young men and girls on the rest of the motorcycles all had a cynical expression on their faces, and several of the men looked at the young woman with even brighter eyes.


    "This woman is really tasty. She has a big chest and a big butt. I like her! Hehe!"


    "I said, elder sister, you have to gasp a little more. Your chest is really magnificent."


    "Xu Yi, can you do it? If not, let me have in-depth communication with my eldest sister."


    ¡­¡­


    The young woman listened to the abusive words of the other group of people. She was very angry and said in shame: "you still want to be shameless. What do I want? Your apology is not sincere at all. It is obviously your fault!"


    "Come on, come on. Can''t I give you money?" The white haired man named Xu Yi sneered. He took out twothousand yuan from his wallet and handed it to the young woman. "Is that enough?"


    "You... Asshole! How can you insult people like that? Who wants your stinky money!" The young woman trembled with anger.


    "I said you were sick. It''s not good to be shameless..." Xu Yi, a white haired man, became even more impatient. Halfway through his words, he suddenly felt a pain in his calf. "Fuck, you dare to kick me, dead girl!"


    It turned out that the little Lori who hadn''t hurt her hand kicked him in the calf.


    "Don''t bully my mother!" The little girl stared at each other and said angrily, "you made Mengmeng cry. You are not a good person!"


    People nearby laughed when they saw that the white haired man was eating shriveled.


    The white haired man felt hot on his face. He was taught a lesson by a little girl. It was a shame. He was so evil that he kicked at the little girl.


    "Dead girl, I told you to kick me."


    "No!" The young woman screamed at the sight.


    The girl with purple hair and leather clothes on the motorcycle also shouted, "Xu Yi, don''t mess around!"


    However, the white haired man had kicked out his foot and did not intend to take it back at all. Just as his foot was about to kick the little girl, a hand reached out and took the girl away.


    Lin Chen was still in shock. Some frightened little Loris angrily said to the white haired man, "you are so cruel to a little girl of five or six years old. You are really an animal."


    When the white haired man saw that a man suddenly appeared, dressed in poor clothes. He was obviously a poor man. He snorted coldly and shouted: "boy, don''t meddle in my business. You can''t manage my business. Go back where you came from, or I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen saw that his face was cold again. "It seems that your parents gave birth to you, but they didn''t teach you to be a man. Let me teach you to be a man."


    "Ha ha. Are you sick? Do you know who I am? Do you know how much the motorcycle I drive costs? You are such a poor man who can''t afford to work for years! What are you? You want to teach me how to be a man?" The white haired man laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    His companions nearby also laughed with disdain.


    "Shit, this guy wants a hero to save the United States."


    "This sb probably doesn''t know that Xu Yi has been learning Taekwondo since primary school."


    "Nonsense, of course he doesn''t know. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the courage. But I want to see him being hanged and beaten by Xu Yi."


    "Xu Yi has never been light or heavy. Now there is a good show."


    The girl in purple hair and leather also looked at Lin Chen contemptuously, and then said faintly, "Xu Yi, do not hit people lightly. Do you know that something has happened?"


    The white haired man seemed to hear the imperial edict and smiled at the girl: "soft, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    The girl nodded with satisfaction, but she heard Lin Chen say, "you have a sense of propriety, but I don''t have one."


    The girl frowned and looked a little bored. He was a bit unkind and really regarded himself as a master.


    Xu Yi is the main force of the school''s Taekwondo Club. He is an expert at the black belt level. Even twoorthree ordinary men may not be his opponents. However, the man in front of him looks like an ordinary man. His inexplicable rampancy is really stupid.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the white haired man smiled grimly and said, "it seems that you really want to die. In that case, I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He directly gave the little Lori to her mother. Then he shook his body. The white haired man found that Lin Chen disappeared in front of him, and then a sharp pain came from his stomach.


    Lin Chen grabbed the other side''s shoulder directly and hit his knee on the other side''s stomach, causing the white haired man to scream.


    "Come on, aren''t you going to kill me?" Lin Chen sneered.


    The white haired man was so shocked that he vomited. His eyes were so sore that he couldn''t answer.


    All this happened so fast that even the white haired man didn''t see Lin Chen''s actions clearly, let alone others.


    Almost as soon as they reacted, they saw that the originally arrogant white haired man suddenly squatted on the ground and screamed and vomited, while Lin Chen stood upright with a mocking face.


    A group of people seemed to have their throats blocked, their mouths wide open, but they couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 19

    "Fuck your mother, how dare you attack me!"


    The white haired man bared his teeth and finally slowed down. After he shouted angrily, he kicked at Lin Chen''s side waist.


    In his opinion, just now he didn''t pay attention to let Lin Chen succeed.


    His foot was fast, accurate and fierce. It was a kind of posture. Ordinary people can''t dodge this foot. Unfortunately, he met Lin Chen, and he was enraged.


    When Lin Chen heard his scolding, he looked colder.


    He directly kicked the white haired man''s feet, which looked extremely swift and easy, and said with a sneer: "you are cheap, aren''t you? You think you are powerful? In my opinion, you are just a waste, vulnerable!"


    Without waiting for the white haired man''s face to change, Lin Chen twisted his wrist and rubbed the card, which directly twisted and dislocated his leg bones.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Chen let go of his hand. The white haired man fell to the ground and rolled around with his legs in his arms, making a sharp scream and sweating.


    "Well, do you still think you are powerful? Do you dare to drag along? Do you dare to insult people with money? If I beat you, you won''t accept it!"


    When Lin Chen asked these words, he looked around coldly, as if a king were in the world.


    A group of white haired men''s accomplices were seen to shrink their necks. They didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so fierce. Even the most capable white haired men among them could not move under Lin Chen''s hands.


    The girl with soft purple hair looked at Lin Chen in amazement. Her mouth was slightly open, and she couldn''t react.


    "Take your mother B, I will kill you sooner or later!" The white haired man bit his teeth and scolded.


    "Yes, I am. I hope you can keep on being tough. In that case, you can play a little longer. Are you in pain now? No, I''m a doctor. I''ll get the bone back for you right away."


    Lin Chen smiled evil and grasped the white haired man''s leg. With a click, the bone was connected back.


    The white haired man felt that the bone was restored, and the pain suddenly weakened a lot. He thought Lin Chen was afraid. He immediately shouted: "don''t think that if you fix my leg, I will let you go. I will certainly return the pain ten times and a hundred times. Wait, poor man, I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen seemed a little confused and said with a smile, "when did I say I would fix your leg? I''m going to do it again just a few times. That''s more fun."


    His hands moved, and the card rubbed twice. This time, both his legs were dislocated by him.


    "Ah!"


    The white haired man screamed again and looked at Lin Chen in horror. The man broke his leg, but the expression on his face was like dismantling the toy and then putting it back. His face was light and light with a smile. The white haired man was finally afraid.


    But there are a group of friends standing next to him, as well as the girls he likes. If he admits counsellors, how can he meet people in the future!


    The white haired man''s heart was filled with grief. This guy also said he was a doctor. He was a devil who enjoyed torturing people!


    His accomplice was also dumbfounded. Is this man really a doctor?


    This is too cruel! Cure people and then continue to torture them. They are crazy. They look at Lin Chen with a look of fear.


    The beautiful girl named Ruan Ruan was obviously the leader of the group. With a long leg, she got off the expensive Harley locomotive.


    Then he frowned at Lin Chen and said, "don''t go too far. Since you are a doctor, don''t you even have any medical ethics? The doctor should help the dying, but you are using your medical skills to torture people!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, his voice was like a cold ice skate, cold and sharp, and did not give face at all. "Medical ethics? My medical ethics is that I will save what I want to save. I will fight what I think should be fought, and I will kill what I think should be killed. Why, do you have a comment?"


    "You..."


    The girl was speechless when she heard the speech.


    The answer was too arrogant, and the man''s eyes were so cold that he felt a little flustered.


    Lin Chen really doesn''t like these rich second-generation flying car people at all.


    I like racing, which is not a problem in itself. It''s OK to be young, to look for stimulation, to be a wind chaser, to be different, but this stimulation should not be based on endangering the safety of others.


    This group of people are openly racing in the urban area, obviously completely regardless of the safety of others. Maybe they are very confident in their own technology, but in Lin Chen''s view, this is hateful.


    Just like just now, if the little girl is not just scared, but knocked down, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Lin Chen looked at the white haired man again. He moved his hands and made a few clicks. Again, he took the white haired man''s leg bones back, and then twisted them. He said coldly to the white haired man, "are you convinced? Apologize to others immediately!"


    The white haired man screamed and cried with pain.


    The others were also frightened by Lin Chen''s cruel means. Originally, several men wanted to go up and save the white haired man, but at this time, their legs and feet trembled and they didn''t dare to come forward.


    The girl stared at Lin Chen and pressed down her anger, but she was still trembling with anger.


    When had she ever been so angry that what she said when she was a child was a holy order to others, and this person dared to ignore her!


    She said lightly: "I am Su Ruan, the second miss of Huading group, Su Dehou is my father, and Su man is my sister!"


    She simply identified herself and then stopped talking. She doesn''t like to bully people. She feels that it''s disgraceful. But every time she has to, as long as she shows her identity, no one in the sea market will lose face this month.


    The two little Lori''s mother, who had been watching Lin Chen''s methods, was a little stunned. When she heard the girl''s words, she turned pale.


    Huading group, with a market value of tens of billions, is one of the top large consortiums in Yuehai city. It is involved in many fields, including hotels, medicine, retail, catering, technical patents and so on, and its status is very high. It has a good reputation nationwide.


    Su man, the queen of Commerce, is famous throughout the business circle. Countless young talents are flocking to her. It is said that her appearance is like Daji''s reincarnation, bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    And sudehou, the owner of the Su family, can be said to be a person who stomps his feet and shakes the whole Yuehai city.


    She works in a hotel subordinate to Huading group, so she is more aware of how terrible the existence of Huading group is.


    If the girl is really the second miss of the Su family, the young man in front of us can''t afford to be provoked.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    The girl was even more angry when she saw his sarcastic sneer.


    A man always revolves around her like a pug. Why does this man look so disdainful to her.


    The girl said coldly, "you can think so!"


    Lin Chen did not speak, but answered with actions. He connected the white haired man''s leg again and then removed it. The white haired man screamed again.


    "Buns, country bumpkins, goddamn bastards, you are so unkind!"


    The girl was obviously in a hurry. After a furious reprimand, she stepped forward a few steps and left towards Lin Chen''s crotch.


    Her foot is fierce, cunning and vicious. Obviously, like the white haired man, she has also practiced Taekwondo. If Lin Chen is kicked, he may not be a man in his life.

 Chapter 20

    Lin Chen picked at the corners of his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes flickered. Unexpectedly, the girl was so hot and unruly. He turned around and clamped his legs, directly clamping the girl''s long legs.


    "You... What do you want? Let go of me! Asshole!"


    The girl looked at Lin Chen''s cold eyes and felt a little flustered. She couldn''t pull out her legs. She angrily scolded: "let go of me, or my father and my sister will never let you go. My sister loves me the most. If you dare to touch my hair, you won''t want to stay in Yuehai city in the future!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, "you look very beautiful. You must have dyed your hair and wore beautiful eyes. Do you think it looks good? You are unruly and willful and disgusting. I think you are also uneducated. I will teach you for your parents."


    In fact, to tell the truth, although the girl dressed differently, she did have a lot of flavor. After all, she looked beautiful no matter how beautiful she was. But at this time, Lin Chen was a little angry about her shrewdness, and naturally would not say anything good.


    "How dare you! If you touch my mother, you will definitely die miserably. My sister will... Ah, what are you doing... Let go of me, let go of me..."


    The girl saw Lin Chen press it on her body, and then her whole body was weak, so she couldn''t exert any strength, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    Lin Chen put her on his lap and sneered, "give you a chance and apologize to me right away, or I will discipline you instead of your parents."


    The girl was so angry that she couldn''t use her strength, but she still scolded: "smelly hick, dead poor, shameless. Who do you think you are and want me to apologize to you, you..."


    PA!


    Lin Chen directly slapped at the cocky buttocks and said, "apologize!"


    "Ah!"


    The girl let out a scream, then screamed in shame: "you, you... You bastard... No one has ever dared to spank me. I will never let you go. You are dead. You are dead!"


    "Oh, really? If you want to avenge me, you''d better think about how to get away from me."


    When Lin Chen finished, he slapped his buttocks again without pity.


    PA! PA! PA!


    "Apologize!" Lin Chen said again.


    "Ah ah! Bastard! Go to hell with you! Country bumpkin! Local dog! Poor man..."


    Obviously, the girl had never been treated like this. She screamed and scolded, but she just stubbornly refused to give in, like a little leopard with open teeth and claws.


    Lin Chen''s face was colder and he slapped again.


    PA! PA! PA!


    "Ah! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    Finally the girl couldn''t stand it. She began to sob, and her tears came down.


    Lin Chen said, "do you apologize now? You think you are wronged. Have you ever thought about what would happen if I was kicked by you? If you know I was wrong, apologize to me."


    The girl stubbornly bit her teeth, but when she saw Lin Chen''s face as cold as ice, her mouth was flat, her eyes were red, and she dared not show off.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    With that, the girl flattened her mouth and snuffled her nose. Her pretty face was breathtaking.


    "Speak up! Didn''t you have the strength to kick people just now? Now it looks like you haven''t eaten!" Lin Chen said loudly.


    "Sobbing... Sorry! Sorry!" The girl frowned again when she saw Lin Chen. She was so scared that her body trembled. She quickly shouted.


    Lin Chen was also spoiled by the girl''s vicious foot anger just now. Seeing the other party apologize, she let her go.


    The girl felt the other side press her waist, and finally she had strength.


    She sat down on the ground, and then with another wow, she jumped up in pain, covered her hips and stared at Lin Chen, with hate and injustice in her eyes.


    Lin Chen asked the white haired man again, "can''t you accept it now? If you do this a few times, your legs will be useless. Then you are also a disabled person."


    The white haired man''s face was full of tears and runny nose. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was so scared that he shouted: "I''ve taken it! I''ve taken it! Don''t play with me like this!"


    "Then go to the hospital and get the leg bones back."


    Lin Chen stopped talking to him and walked to the two little girls. The cold look on his face disappeared and turned into a warm smile.


    Facing the little girl with tears on her face who had scratched her hands, she said, "you are Mengmeng, aren''t you? Does your hand still hurt?"


    The two little girls were afraid when they saw his fierce appearance just now. At this time, they were afraid when they saw Lin Chen smiling gently.


    The lively little girl named coco worshiped and said, "big brother, you know not only martial arts but also medical skills. How awesome!"


    The little fist waved in the air to express her excitement.


    The little girl who was crying was cute and introverted, but she looked at Lin Chen with admiration. Hearing Lin Chen''s questions, she flattened her mouth and showed Lin Chen her skinned hands.


    Lin Chen smiled. "It''s OK. It''ll be all right soon."


    He touched Mengmeng''s head, checked her skinned palm, and then held the little girl''s hand. With a little aura, he repaired the little girl''s wound.


    After a while, he said, "does it still hurt?"


    Mengmeng blinked her big bright eyes and said, "it''s cool and comfortable. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Seeing the young woman beside him looking at him in surprise, Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s just that he has scratched his skin. There''s nothing wrong. The main thing is not to leave a psychological shadow on the child. You should enlighten her when you go back."


    The young woman nodded, thinking that she thought the other party was a liar who abducted and sold children, she blushed.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the name displayed on the screen, Lin Chen has a very gentle expression.


    Lin Chen picked up the phone and said, "sister Xixi, why do you have time to call me?"


    Su Xiran''s soft and waxy complaint came from the other side, "Stinky Linchen, you just quit. Why haven''t you come to me for so many days? Have you found a girlfriend?"


    There was a fluster in her voice when she said the last sentence.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "elder sister Xixi thinks too much. I''m a loser. I''m busy these days."


    Su Xi ran on the other side laughed happily when he heard this, and then said like a warning: "Lin Chen, now the women outside are very powerful. Looking for a boyfriend requires a car and a house. Many of them are hypocritical. Don''t look for a girlfriend. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen is a little speechless. Having the power of women doesn''t mean that all women are powerful. If you don''t find a girlfriend like this, do you want to be single all your life?


    Then Su Xi ran asked Lin Chen to go to dinner with her at noon, and Lin Chen agreed to come down.


    The purple haired girl who had been ignored by Lin Chen was gnashing her teeth.


    Why is this bastard so cruel to himself and so gentle to other women. Is the other side more beautiful than yourself? Is the other person better than his family background?


    After Lin Chen, the two little girls and their mother walked out of the intersection, they said goodbye and began to rush to the restaurant agreed with Su Xi ran.


    Behind Lin Chen, a group of boys and girls who seemed to be afraid to talk with a knife on their neck finally relaxed when they saw Lin Chen walking away.


    A woman said to the girl with purple hair, "Su Ruan, this man is too cruel. He dares to treat you like that!"


    The girl named Su Ruan clenched her teeth and said, "the ignorant are fearless. This kind of hillbilly will never get in touch with our world. However, I will never let him go!"


    For the first time, a man dared to be so cruel to her, was spanked for the first time, cried for the first time, and admitted his mistake to a man... For her, today is undoubtedly a day that will never be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    noon. Green western restaurant.


    Lin Chen, in the waiter''s somewhat disdainful eyes, eats a well cooked steak and stuffs a glass of red wine.


    Although he has been in this big city for several years, he is still not used to eating western food. It is not that he despises Western food, but that he is not used to it.


    Su Xi ran sat opposite him with a gentle smile and no disrespect.

 Chapter 21

    Lin Chen thought it was better to cut the steak slowly with a knife and sip the red wine. In Lin Chen''s opinion, it was better to eat a kebab and drink a cold beer. Therefore, he mocked himself at Su Xi ran, saying that he might not be able to change in his life. He was doomed to be a man in his chin forever.


    Su Xi ran likes Western food, and he is very elegant when eating western food. He is so elegant that many times when he eats half of it, a man like a successful person comes to chat him up.


    Although the way Lin Chen eats Western food often affects the fish pond and makes her despised, she never cares. Lin Chen gets bored with the wine, so she pours it on her again and looks at him gently.


    Lin Chen''s character is never one of compromise. When he meets people he dislikes, he shows his disgust with a cold face and goes straight. Therefore, many people say that his character can''t get ahead in this society.


    But Lin Chen can be cold to anyone, but he can''t be cold to the gentle big sister in front of him. She seemed to be his nemesis.


    When he first came to this city, he was a passionate teenager, but at the same time, he was also afraid of this prosperous and indifferent city. It was the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him who kept holding his hand and never gave up.


    Lin Chen put a large piece of beef into his mouth and swallowed it without chewing. He smiled at Su Xi ran and said, "sister Xi, why are you looking at me like this, as if I have done something wrong to you..."


    Su Xi ran said with some secret resentment, "I don''t know why. I always feel that you are getting farther and farther away from me. If I don''t call you this time, I don''t know when you will take the initiative to call me."


    Looking at Su Xi Ran''s sad eyes, Lin Chen jumped in her heart and said with a smile: "hey hey. I''m so important to sister Xi Xi. Is it possible that this is the so-called" one day''s absence is like three autumn days? "


    He blinked and said with a laugh, "sister Xi, you don''t like me, do you?"


    Su Xi ran suddenly had a few flushes on her face. She was a little flustered and said angrily, "no! Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "ha ha. I''m kidding. Don''t be so nervous. Elder sister Xixi, you are several years older than me. You always treat me like a brother. Naturally, I won''t think about it."


    When he said this, he looked just and awe inspiring. As for whether he had any idea about this beautiful and sexy sister, only he knew.


    When suxiran heard this, she said angrily like a cat with its tail stepped on: "who is older than you? You are only three years old. Is that a lot worse? Who treats you like a brother! You are not my brother! Lin Chen, you have no conscience. Your sister is so kind to you. You have always been an old woman in your heart!"


    After saying that, she looked at Lin Chen coldly, and with some sadness and injustice, she was obviously angry.


    Su Xi ran was seldom angry, but she got angry. Lin Chen, who was not afraid of anything, was afraid.


    Lin Chen was a little confused, and said: "sister Xixi, why are you angry? Did I say something wrong? I don''t mean you are old, but you are a few years older than me. Of course, you are still a super beauty."


    Su Xi, however, sighed at his wooden appearance and stopped talking. But some distressed way: "Lin Chen, my family helped me arrange a blind date this time. According to the situation, it seems that everything has been settled, just waiting for me to go back and take a form."


    Lin Chen suddenly felt uncomfortable, frowned and said, "what do you mean, you don''t want them to force you? Your stepmother really didn''t have a good intention."


    Su Xi Ran''s mother died very early when she was a child. After her mother died, his father later married another one.


    Her stepmother gave birth to a son, a daughter and three children for her father. Su Xiran is the one who is not loved. Because her family is poor, her younger brother and sister need a lot of money to go to school, so she had to drop out of school with good grades. When she was young, she went to Yuehai City alone, and most of the money she earned was sent home.


    But even so, her stepmother was still not very enthusiastic about her, as if everything she did was taken for granted. She arranged blind dates for Su Xi ran many times, looking for rich second-generation people with bad character. No doubt, she wanted to make money from them and get along with rich people.


    Su Xi ran said in some distress, "anyway, she is always an elder. The person she is looking for this time said that she is very excellent. She asked me to meet him anyway. She even threatened me that if I didn''t go back, I would never go home again. I still had to go back."


    Lin Chen was a little uneasy, and hurried to say: "sister Xixi, what do you mean? You don''t really want to go on a blind date with that person? I tell you, those people just look at your beautiful body, so they are surrounded by smelly flies. They are not good things. Don''t be afraid of their words! These people look good-looking, but in fact, they are not as good as animals, and they have no conscience..."


    Lin Chen, with a look of disgust, gushed and criticized, as if he had cut the men around Su Xi ran to death. Before he finished, Su Xi burst out laughing.


    She smiled like a fox that had caught its prey. "So you were so afraid of me going on a blind date. Just now, you were serious. You dare to say that you didn''t think of your sister. Hum!"


    Her lovely wrinkled lanolin jade nose looks very playful and proud.


    "Hey hey."


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and scratched his head, unable to speak for a moment.


    Su Xi angrily said, "nerd!"


    Then he explained: "I can only go back to deal with it. And I said that you should pretend to be my boyfriend and go back with me. How can I go on a blind date with others when I go back with my boyfriend?"


    Lin Chen then reacted. Yes, the other party asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend last time. Since each other let him pretend to be a boyfriend, it is naturally impossible to go on a blind date with others.


    As soon as he thought about it, he heard a surprised man''s voice say, "Miss Su, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s so lucky!"


    A middle-aged man in his 30s, dressed in a suit and elegant, came over excitedly and looked at Su Xiran with fiery eyes.


    Su Xi ran frowned at first, then smiled politely and said, "boss Lai, yes, you are here, too. What a coincidence."


    Boss Lai said with a smile, "yes, what a coincidence. It seems that we are really destined. Since we are so destined, we might as well sit together." Then he sat down directly.


    The table was not small. It was not a problem to be three people, but Su Xi ran did not welcome this person.


    Su Xi ran was a little unhappy, but she soon disappeared.


    This boss Lai is the owner of a magazine that cooperates with the company. Su Xiran has seen him several times. Every time, he will surround him like a fly, which makes Su Xiran feel disgusted, but it is not easy to tear his face directly. After all, the company has a lot of cooperation with this person''s magazine.


    Boss Lai looked at Su Xi ran and said with a smile, as if he hadn''t seen Su Xi Ran''s unhappy face at all:


    "Miss Su, how can I feel like you''re avoiding me every time? Hehe, I don''t eat people. You leave every time you meet without a few words. I haven''t had a good chat with you. I don''t seem to have introduced myself to you. Then I''ll formally introduce myself. Lai gaojun, 33, the boss of star magazine, is unmarried."


    When it came to the word "unmarried", he emphasized it with special emphasis.


    Su Xi ran just smiled, a little perfunctory, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Laigaojun doesn''t care. In his opinion, no matter how tall and cold a woman is at the beginning, as long as she takes it, it''s the same. She can only have fun under her own body.


    He has investigated Su Xiran, a woman from a small county. She has no background and has never heard of meeting any big man.


    Before, I heard that liushanhua, the general manager of her modeling company, seemed to have some interest in her, but now it is said that he is afraid to avoid her. Although he doesn''t know why, he believes that it is not difficult to win this beautiful woman with no background by relying on his own ability.


    He smiled obscene, stretched out his hand, looked at Su Xi Ran''s small white and tender hand, and said with a smile, "Miss Su, why did I introduce myself? Shake your hand?"


    He thought that when he shook hands and rubbed a few times, the other party would probably understand his meaning and take advantage of it.


    Su Xi, however, did not need to shake hands. Everyone knew what he meant. She had seen too many successful people with lust in her eyes in recent years. She felt only a little sick.


    But if you don''t even want to shake hands, it would be equivalent to publicly beating the other party in the face and not giving him face at all. She frowned for a moment.


    Then a voice said faintly, "don''t shake hands with him."


    It was Lin Chen who spoke. Seeing Lai gaojun stretch out his hand and stare at Su Xiran''s hand, it seems that he can''t wait to rub it in his hand. Lin Chen wants to dig the man''s eyes.


    When suxiran heard Lin Chen''s words, she laughed. She looked clever and said to Lin Chen, "OK. Just don''t hold it. Don''t be angry."


    She said to laigaojun, "boss Lai, I''m really sorry. Since my boyfriend doesn''t want to, I can''t shake hands with you."


    Lai gaojun seemed to find Lin Chen sitting next to Su Xi ran now. His face changed and he forced a smile at Su Xi ran:


    "So Miss Su has a boyfriend, but you''ve gone too far. You''re not even allowed to shake hands. It''s incredible. Miss Su, how can you even tolerate such a man?"


    Su Xi ran looked pitiful but sweet, and said helplessly, "who let me recognize him, and he is so domineering. My affairs are always his the final say. I dare not say no to what he says, or I will be bullied by him again after I go home, and he will die!"


    When it comes to the back, her tone is shy and makes people think.


    What a special thing! It seems that Su Xi Ran has been dealt with by this man!


    Laigaojun was burning with jealousy when he heard this. When he saw Lin Chen, who had nothing outstanding in his body, he was even more upset. Such a loser, why should this human beauty be so happy with him that he dare not say no! Does he deserve it?


    He was about to make a mockery, when a waiter took a bottle of red wine, put it on the table and said respectfully: "Hello, this is the 95 year Romani canti red wine that our boss asked me to send. He said he hoped the distinguished guests here would like it."


    Hearing this, Lai gaojun was incredulous at first, and then smiled proudly. I didn''t expect that I had only had a few meals with the manager of this restaurant before, but the other party actually gave me a bottle of ''95 Romani as a gift? Kangdi, it''s incredible. It''s so generous!


    95 Romany? Kangdi red wine is a valuable and marketable thing. Even if you can buy it, it will take more than ten thousand bottles!

 Chapter 22

    The waiter leaves.


    Laigaojun''s tone was full of undisguised pride, but his face was modest and said:


    "This manager Huang is really very polite. He helped his restaurant publicize in the magazine and had a meal with him. Hundreds of thousands of red wines were given away."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, you haven''t drunk this kind of red wine, have you? I guess you haven''t even heard of Romani Kangdi red wine. After all, your salary for several years is not enough to buy this bottle of wine!"


    Lin Chen said calmly, "I''m not interested in red wine."


    Lai gaojun sneered and said sarcastically, "if you don''t understand red wine, you don''t understand it. You''re not interested in what you say. It''s really hypocritical to die trying to save face! If you drink this red wine, it''s just a waste. I think you''re suitable to drink a few yuan a bottle of beer."


    Lin Chen shrugged and seemed to admit that he didn''t understand red wine, and he looked indifferent.


    "The mud can''t hold up the wall!" Lai gaojun sneered.


    Laigaojun poured himself a glass of red wine and pretended to drink it gracefully, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    In fact, he can''t taste wine, but perhaps because the price of the red wine is there, he thinks the red wine is very delicious.


    Although he didn''t understand it, he pretended to know red wine very well and said: "the color is transparent, the taste is pure, the balance is excellent, and the aftertaste is long. It''s really red wine. Ha ha, it can afford the price of hundreds of thousands."


    With that, he looked at Su Xilan and said proudly, "Miss Su, have you ever drunk the 95 year Romany Kangdi red wine?"


    Su Xi shook her head and said, "No."


    Although she hasn''t drunk it, she knows the price of the wine. The market price of more than 100000 yuan is something that has a price but no market. I was surprised by Lai gaojun''s face.


    When Lai gaojun was happy, he picked up the wine glass on the table and poured red wine to Su Xiran. He said with a smile, "since I haven''t drunk it, I''ll try it today. If red wine matches beauty, only Miss Su, a great beauty, can match this red wine. I really don''t understand how Miss Su, such an immortal, could fall in love with such a guy."


    He looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but Su Xi ran didn''t like it.


    Su Xi said coldly, "Mr. Lai, you don''t have to take care of our affairs. I know who Lin Chen is!"


    "Well... Well, let''s not talk about this. Since we met Miss Su today and got such good red wine, how about a few drinks?"


    Laigaojun didn''t expect that at this time, Su Xi ran was still defending Lin Chen. Although he was a little angry, he soon suppressed his anger.


    Seeing Su Xi sitting still, he seemed unwilling to drink. He was a little angry. "Miss Su, after all, I have a lot of cooperation with your company. I don''t give this face. I think I''m too despised for someone. If Miss Su despises me, that''s OK. In the future, we won''t do any cooperation with sister Su!"


    Su Xi ran was a little angry. This man was too arrogant. If he didn''t drink his wine, he wouldn''t cooperate with himself. Is his work a joke! Although I am angry, I think it''s just a glass of wine. Just drink it. It doesn''t matter.


    As she was about to raise her glass, Lai gaojun smiled and felt proud. She thought that a man would not be afraid of no woman if he had power. No matter how beautiful she was, she had to give in.


    However, Lin Chen said faintly: "don''t drink his wine."


    Su Xi suddenly flattened his mouth and looked at Lin Chen pitifully. He didn''t know why this boy was so arrogant and unreasonable today. He didn''t really want to drink this man''s wine, but just agreed. But hearing Lin Chen''s overbearing words, she felt sweet and happy.


    Like an aggrieved daughter-in-law, she put down the wine and said angrily, "if you don''t drink, you won''t drink. Why are you angry?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t speak, and directly stuffs the ordinary red wine in his glass, as if to say that he just doesn''t understand red wine and is not interested.


    Although the red wine is not as expensive as Gao Jun''s, it is estimated that there is no second one who drinks red wine in this restaurant.


    Laigaojun couldn''t help it any longer. He said angrily, "boy, don''t be too arrogant! What are you? You dare to get so angry in front of me. I warn you, get out of the restaurant now. Otherwise, I''ll call manager Huang and ask him to send someone to drive you out. It won''t look good!"


    It''s obviously his girlfriend who wants to seduce others in front of others. It''s funny that he feels angry. It also shows how arrogant this person is.


    Lin Chen raised his head. The cold eyes made laigaojun suddenly shiver, swallow his saliva and take a step back. He felt as if he had been stared at by a fierce lion, and his heart was cold.


    "What do you want? Do you want to beat people here? Barbaric! Ridiculous!" After laigaojun reacted, he obviously felt that his reaction was a bit humiliating and became angry.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "if you disturb us to eat again, believe it or not, I will throw you out now?"


    After that, his breath became fierce and fierce, which startled Lai gaojun. He felt as if he was facing a desperado.


    "You, you..."


    Laigaojun was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a moment. At this time, he saw a middle-aged man with some weight and fair skin coming over and said happily, "manager Huang, you came at the right time. There is a smelly boy here who doesn''t have eyes. Please help me clean up. He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He doesn''t look at where this place is. He even wants to attack me!"


    Manager Huang seemed to have come to this table before he found Lai gaojun. When he heard what he said, he smiled and said, "ha ha, boss Lai, why are you here? Who provoked you?"


    Suddenly, manager Huang looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face. His expression changed. He narrowed his eyes and said, "wait, boss Lai, who do you think is going to clean up? Is it the gentleman in front of you?"


    Laigaojun didn''t react and said with a smile, "ha ha, manager Huang, you are joking with me again. How could you know that I am here? You just gave me a bottle of 95 year old romantic candy? You are too kind. In the next issue of the magazine, I will publish your restaurant again, focusing on publicity and placing it in the most prominent position."


    Manager Huang did not answer. He just glanced at Lai gaojun and Lin Chen and Su Xiran.


    Laigaojun then pointed to Lin Chen and said with some resentment: "manager Huang, please do me a favor and throw this boy out of the restaurant. This boy is simply arrogant. He sells goods all over the place. It''s estimated that he is a migrant worker. He dares to shout with me. It''s really beyond his power! In the future, I suggest that this boy should never step into greenwest restaurant again and put him on the blacklist."


    Su Xi ran said angrily, "why did you do this? You were unreasonable. We paid for it and didn''t make trouble. Why did you drive Lin Chen out?"


    Although she said so, she was a little flustered. He knew that manager Huang might really let people drive Lin Chen out directly. After all, manager Huang even gave Lai gaojun hundreds of thousands of red wine. It''s not surprising to drive an ordinary person out.


    Lin Chen has a dangerous light in his eyes. If someone really comes to drive him out, he doesn''t mind breaking the hands and feet of those people.


    However, manager Huang said something that surprised everyone.


    He smiled at Lai gaojun and said, "who said I gave you the red wine?"


    Laigaojun was stunned as if he had been slapped suddenly, and said in surprise: "the waiter said that the red wine was given by the boss to the distinguished guests here. Didn''t you give it to me by manager Huang? Is there anyone else here who can count as a distinguished guest besides me?"


    He looked at Lin Chen and Su Xi ran with a puzzled face.


    One of them is a female model without background, and the other is a poor boy. Are they not noble guests? Are they noble guests? Are you kidding me!


    Even Su Xi ran looked puzzled. Only after Lin Chen was stunned, he had some guesses in his heart.

 Chapter 23

    Manager Huang suddenly looked cold and scolded Lai gaojun: "boss Lai, you are really not a distinguished guest, and I am not the boss. I can''t afford to pay for the hundreds of thousands of wine! Don''t you know who our restaurant boss is? Do you think I dare to call myself the boss? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Boss, don''t you mean manager Huang? Is it... Is it Mr. Chen... Mr. Chen?"


    Lai gaojun''s legs trembled. On reflection, manager Huang really can''t claim to be the boss. You should know that the boss behind the restaurant is the ruthless gangster who started his business. Who dares to call himself the boss when working under him? Absolutely not!


    If you think about it carefully, manager Huang can''t give these hundreds of thousands of red wine to himself without any reason.


    He is the general manager of this restaurant. He can''t give himself hundreds of thousands of wine a month. It is true that only boss Chen can do this kind of writing. After all, hundreds of thousands of people like him are just a drop in the bucket.


    He was eager to show off to Su Xi ran just now. He didn''t think much about it. Now he thought carefully, and he broke into a cold sweat.


    But who is qualified to be called a distinguished guest here? I really don''t have that qualification, but there are only three people here. Is that person wrong?


    Thinking of this, he said in fear to manager Huang: "manager Huang, you are going to deliver this wine to another table, and then you sent it to the wrong table? There are no distinguished guests here."


    Manager Huang looked indignant, as if he had been insulted, and angrily said, "are you a pig? Are you blind? Don''t you see Mr. Lin sitting here?"


    With that, he smiled at Lin Chen.


    Being a general manager in such a place shows that he is much smarter than ordinary people and his brain turns faster.


    Almost when he heard laigaojun''s first words, he was almost sure that this man was in conflict with his boss''s distinguished guests. Looking at the expressions on their faces, he was completely sure.


    He scolds and scolds Lai gaojun, which undoubtedly flatters Lin Chen in disguise.


    He doesn''t know Lin Chen''s identity, but he knows it''s not simple. The restaurant has many rich and powerful people every day, but few people can ask their boss to take the initiative to send wine, not to mention the red wine that the boss treasures in the wine cellar.


    Almost with his ass, he knows which side he wants to stand on.


    One side is just a small boss with some business contacts, and the other side is a guest of the boss. If you don''t even understand this, you don''t need to continue to be the general manager.


    Hearing what manager Huang said, Lai gaojun seemed to have heard a joke. He said with a laugh: "manager Huang, you must have made a mistake! What kind of distinguished guest is this guy? Look at his clothes and how he eats. He is a rotten loser. How can he know boss Chen?"


    Su Xi ran saw that Lai gaojun despised Lin Chen so much. She was unhappy, but she didn''t know where to refute. In her opinion, Lin Chen really didn''t know the boss behind the scenes of this high-end western restaurant.


    After all, those who can open western restaurants in this prosperous area are definitely not ordinary people.


    Lin Chen already knew who it was. He did know a man surnamed Chen and saved his life. That man should also be able to open the restaurant.


    That person is chentianpeng who helped Leng Hanyan to cure her!


    When manager Huang hears that laigaojun is still satirizing Lin Chen, he is angry that the man is unkind and is about to scold him.


    A forthright middle-aged man''s voice rang out: "ha ha, brother Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I saw you just now, but I was just talking to a customer about something, so I was delayed. How about the red wine I gave you?"


    A middle-aged man came over with a smile, followed by a strong man with a tiger back. It is chentianpeng and Gangzi.


    When manager Huang saw them, he hurriedly said, "boss! Brother Gangzi!"


    Chentianpeng nodded slightly, but when he saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here, his face became a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "huangweiyi, what''s the matter? You didn''t say hello to brother Lin?"


    Suddenly, manager Huang was sweating behind his back. But he knew how cruel the seemingly kind boss in front of him was. It was not surprising that he had evaporated tonight.


    Laigaojun, who was laughing, had already frozen his smile on his face.


    Chentianpeng doesn''t know him, but he knows chentianpeng.


    Listening to chentianpeng''s words, he had to believe that Lin Chen was really a guest of chentianpeng, even though he was still reluctant to do so!


    Suddenly, recalling the rumors about chentianpeng, his face turned gray.


    Looking at Lin Chen, he was also frightened. Who was this person and why could he have a relationship with chentianpeng?


    Lin Chen also became mysterious in his eyes. It is impossible for an ordinary person to have a relationship with chentianpeng, let alone be called a brother by chentianpeng.


    Manager Huang quickly said the matter in chentianpeng''s ear. He said a few short words, but he had explained the matter very clearly.


    Chentianpeng turns his face faster than his book. One second he smiles. The next he looks at Lai gaojun with dark clouds on his face, which makes Lai gaojun feel weak.


    He stared at Lai gaojun coldly and said with a gloomy face, "brother Lin didn''t drink the red wine I gave you. Did you drink it? Is it good?"


    Laigaojun''s voice trembled with fear, and his smile was more ugly than crying. "Boss Chen, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know this man was your guest, and I didn''t know you gave him this wine. I... I......"


    Chentianpeng ignored his explanation, waved his hand and asked, "how much did you drink?"


    "Just... Just a few sips." Laigaojun''s voice trembled.


    Chentianpeng nodded, said no more, and said to Gangzi, "drag him down and beat me hard until he spits out what he has drunk."


    Then, he said to laigaojun, who was so scared that he sat on the ground begging for mercy: "what are you? You can afford my chentianpeng''s wine? You really want to die!"


    Gangzi responded and dragged Lai gaojun down.


    Seeing that chentianpeng didn''t pay attention to his request for mercy, laigaojun begged Lin Chen for mercy: "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please let me go! I won''t dare any more!"


    Lin Chen ignores him, and Lai gaojun is quickly dragged out by Gangzi.


    "Lin Chen, what the hell is going on?"


    Su Xi ran looked at chentianpeng and Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen she knew was just a poor boy from the countryside. How could she know such a person as chentianpeng.

 Chapter 24

    Su Xiran naturally recognized chentianpeng, chairman of Tianpeng group and man of the moment in Yuehai city.


    Although chentianpeng is not the top figure in Yuehai City, he is undoubtedly unattainable to ordinary people.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "elder sister Xixi, it''s nothing. It''s just that I helped him get sick before."


    When chentianpeng saw Su Xiran, he didn''t wonder why there was a cold and gorgeous doctor of mixed race children beside Lin Chen when he was in the hospital last time, but now he is so intimate with the beauty in front of him. In his opinion, this problem is meaningless.


    He has a lot of women himself. In his opinion, a capable man can''t have a group of beautiful women around him.


    Although the women beside Lin Chen seem to be too beautiful.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s gentleness towards Su Xi ran, his eyes narrowed, and he already had a fixed position for Su Xi ran in his heart.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, chentianpeng said with a smile, "yes, if it weren''t for brother Lin last time, my life would be gone. Is this my sister-in-law?"


    Su Xi ran blushed, but did not deny it. She just politely replied, "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    Chentianpeng smiled, turned to Linchen and said, "brother Lin, you have a meal here but you encounter this kind of thing. It''s all my fault. I''ll pay you a debt."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is very kind."


    Chentianpeng was a little unhappy. "Brother Lin, do you look down on me? Why do you call me Mr. Chen? I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, how about calling me brother Chen?"


    Manager Huang was even more surprised that the young man actually let his boss take the initiative to call him brother.


    Lin Chen nodded: "well, brother Chen."


    Chentianpeng smiled with satisfaction, and asked manager Huang to arrange some expensive dishes to entertain Lin Chen and Lin Chen, and then left.


    When he reached the door, Gangzi asked chentianpeng, "boss, is it necessary to be so polite to that boy?"


    Chentianpeng smiled and said, "what kind of person do you think that kid is?"


    Hearing this, Gangzi frowned, thought about it, and said, "although I didn''t fight with him, I feel his kung fu is not weak, and I cured the boss last time. Obviously, his medical skills are also very good. Moreover, he gives me a particularly dangerous feeling. He should be a cruel man!"


    Chentianpeng said, "now that you know everything, why do you ask me? If you can fight, save people, and be cruel enough, don''t provoke such people if they can make friends."


    Gangzi nodded. "Yes, the boy doesn''t talk much, but I have a feeling that I don''t want to provoke him. When I face him, I always feel that it is like facing a quiet hungry wolf who may rush up and bite my throat at any time."


    Gangzi has experienced countless gangster battles and encountered many fierce stubbles, but it was the first time that Lin Chen had such inexplicable palpitations.


    Seeing that chentianpeng and others had left, Su Xi stared at Lin Chen with bright eyes, as if looking at a freak.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "sister Xi, why do you look at me like this?"


    Su Xi ran wondered, "when did you become a medical expert? How could you let people like chentianpeng take the initiative to call you brothers. And last time, liushanhua didn''t retaliate against you and didn''t bother me. It seems that you have a lot of secrets."


    At last, she pouted lovingly to express her dissatisfaction.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that my grandfather and I learned some medical skills? I just had a folk prescription for chentianpeng''s disease, so I cured him."


    He didn''t say anything about the inheritance of medicine and martial arts. After all, this is too incredible for ordinary people.


    Su Xi ran nodded at the words and did not ask again. Lin Chen did tell her that he and his grandfather had learned some medical skills.


    At this time, a table next to them became the next couple. After ordering, the woman said to the man, "it''s terrible. An Xueyao, such a big star, was destroyed. It''s a pity that she was so destroyed."


    The man replied, "yes, such a famous Queen in the world was destroyed. I don''t know who was so vicious."


    Hearing their conversation, Su Xi ran also showed sympathy on her face and said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, that an Xueyao is too poor. The man who splashed sulfuric acid is really terrible. I don''t know what kind of deep hatred will make that man do such crazy things."


    Lin Chen was puzzled and said, "anxieyao, do you mean the big star who just won the title of China film queen not long ago?"


    Su Xi ran nodded and said, "don''t you know this? It''s been on TV and in the newspapers these two days.


    An Xueyao, the Chinese movie queen, was splashed with sulfuric acid by a woman at the gate of the company. Although her life was not in danger, her face was destroyed. It''s really pathetic. She has changed from a beautiful woman to an ugly one. I don''t know if she can survive. "


    Linchen hears the speech and ponders for a while. He suddenly thinks of a way to make money.


    If she can cure the big star''s face, she should be willing to give herself a large reward, right?


    After dinner, he separated from Su Xi, who was reluctant to part with him, and then returned to his residence.


    The next morning, Lin Chen appeared in the Affiliated Hospital of Yuehai University.


    According to his understanding, Tian Hou an Xueyao is now in this hospital for treatment. However, based on his understanding of the current medical level, if he is disfigured by sulfuric acid, he cannot be completely cured and return to his original appearance.


    But Lin Chen can do it, so he is here to collect some medical expenses by curing an Xueyao. He is really short of money now.


    1million yuan. If the big star is willing to give him 1million yuan, he will help her heal her face.


    Outside the hospital, there were a large group of fans and journalists, all of whom were blocked from entering except for real patients and doctors.


    This is not a problem for Lin Chen. He climbs up the big tree behind the hospital. The height of the tree was as high as the third floor of the hospital. He climbed to the highest place and jumped into the corridor on the third floor of the hospital.


    "An Xueyao should be in the dermatology department. Let''s find out where the dermatology department is." Lin Chen muttered.


    After asking a nurse, she quickly went to the dermatology department on the second floor of the hospital. Lin Chen didn''t know which ward Ann Xueyao was in, so she found it in the corridor.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here furtively?"


    A handsome male doctor with gold wire glasses stood behind Lin Chen and asked imperiously.


    Next to him were two little nurses, who seemed to worship the male doctor. They looked at him with admiration. Hearing this, they frowned and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Ask you something? Don''t you hear me!"


    When the male doctor saw that Lin Chen ignored him, he questioned again. This time his voice became louder.


    Lin Chen turned around and said coldly, "I''m not deaf. I can hear you. This is a hospital, not your home. Why should I be in charge of you here?"


    The male doctor said angrily, "you... Don''t know what''s right or wrong! If you''re not a patient, leave here now!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "why?"


    The male doctor said proudly, "just because I am an official doctor in the dermatology department of this hospital! I have the right to ask irrelevant people to leave!"


    The male doctor became a full-time doctor less than a year after he graduated from school. He was always a man of the moment when he was in school. Therefore, he has always been arrogant.


    When he came to the hospital, the nurses liked to surround him. In his opinion, he had obviously become an important figure in the hospital.


    The nurse nearby looked at Lin Chen with some disdain and said:


    "I guess you''re a fan of an Xueyao. Did you sneak in? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I warn you to leave quickly and not to hinder Dr. Fan from treating patients."


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "I''m not an Xueyao''s fan. I came to treat her."


    As if he had heard a big joke, Dr. Fan laughed sarcastically.


    "Hahaha. Are you a patient from the psychiatric department? You want to treat an Xueyao. Do you know how serious her face is? I think you are crazy!"


    The two nurses could not help laughing, but they smiled more tactfully, not as unscrupulous as doctor fan.


    This man is really cute. Isn''t he really a patient from the psychiatric department? Or in fact, it''s an Xueyao''s fan, but the fan can''t lie to his idol. He has to say such unreliable things.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "have you laughed enough? If you have laughed enough, tell me where Ann Xueyao is. I can save some time. You can''t cure her face, but I can."


    Doctor fan was furious. "I think you are really a psychopath! An Xueyao''s face was splashed with sulfuric acid. Even the most advanced medical methods in the United States can''t completely cure it. Can you cure it? Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Lin Chen said, "since I''m here, I''m sure I can cure her."


    "You... Think you''re crazy." Dr. Fan felt that he was going to vomit blood.


    A nurse smiled and said, "Dr. Fan, you don''t have to be angry about this guy. It''s not worth it."


    She said coldly to Lin Chen, "you can''t cure a disease if you say you can. You say you can cure a disease, but in my opinion, you are talking nonsense. Why should we believe you?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "what you said is also right. Why don''t I tell you what''s wrong with you and prove it to you?"


    The nurse said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who is sick? I think you are sick. Can you talk?"


    Lin Chen ignored her, but continued: "you have body odor. It is estimated that you have to spray half a bottle of perfume when you go out. However, there is still some smell. Endocrine disorders, the great aunt should be very irregular?"


    The nurse''s face changed sharply.


    Lin Chen said to another nurse, "your face is blue and your lips are purple. It''s obviously cold here, but you are still sweating at the Yintang. You should have insomnia, migraine and other symptoms for more than a month."


    He looked at the doctor fan again and said with a smile, "you''d better differentiate the symptoms. Your feet are floating, your lips are blue and your cheekbones are red, your breath is thick and short, and the typical kidney yin deficiency is very serious. It''s not only premature ejaculation, but also you may not be able to have children."


    "This... This..." doctor fan was stunned and speechless.


    After reacting, he hurriedly said, "how do you know about my illness? Have you investigated me before?"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, "traditional Chinese medicine stresses looking, asking and asking. Your symptoms have been obvious for so long, and I am not blind."


    Doctor fan didn''t care about Lin Chen''s sarcasm. Hearing his answer, he was shocked.


    Traditional Chinese medicine really pays attention to looking and asking, but there are also a few who can really tell the symptoms just by looking at them.


    With an eager look on his face, he said, "can you cure it?"


    He did have serious kidney yin deficiency, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He relied on some tonics. Unexpectedly, he was told that his kidney was damaged a few days ago, and it might be difficult to have children in the future. It almost scared him to death.


    Seeing that Lin Chen seemed to be able to cure him, he immediately took Lin Chen as a straw.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it can be cured. But don''t you believe I can cure you? I don''t want to cure you."

 Chapter 25

    Dr. Fan, with a sad face, begged, "no, brother. I was blind just now. Please help me. If I really can''t have children, the rest of my life will be over."


    Then he saw that Lin Chen was unmoved. Regardless of the surprised look of the two nurses, he gave himself a slap. With a slap, his face was fanned red.


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake, Lin Chen said lightly, "it''s not difficult to cure it. I''ll write you a prescription later. Take me to an Xueyao first."


    Doctor fan quickly showed Lin Chen the way.


    On the way, at the request of doctor fan and two nurses, Lin Chen gave them prescriptions.


    After a while, several people arrived at the special ward of the hospital.


    At this time, several people were around the door of the ward. They looked inside the door, but were afraid to go in.


    There was a banging sound of things being smashed from the room. A beautiful but hysterical female voice shouted:


    "Get out! Get out! No one is allowed to come in. Get out! Get out!"


    The voice was mingled with sad cries.


    Lin Chen followed several people to the door and saw the situation inside.


    A tall woman in sick clothes was frantically beating the things in the room and shouting at the people outside the room to get them out.


    She was tall, her long hair was as black as ink, and her big eyes were very moving. It seemed that there was a spring water surging inside, soft and charming, but her face was terrible.


    Dark red scars covered her whole face, shocking, very ferocious and frightening.


    This person is obviously an Xueyao, the queen of heaven. It''s just that she has become an ugly girl who used to be the most powerful woman in the world. No wonder she is so crazy now.


    For a beautiful woman, especially a beautiful woman, it is estimated that she would rather die than accept the fact of disfigurement.


    At the door, a very capable looking woman in her 30s comforted an Xueyao, who was a little crazy:


    "Xueyao, don''t be like this. Professor Chen has decades of skin medical experience. He is not only the expert director of this hospital, but also a professor of the medical school of Yuehai University and a renowned leader in the field of dermatology at home and abroad. Since he comes, he will certainly cure you."


    With that, she looked at an old man nearby, waiting for him to answer.


    Anxieyao in the ward also calmed down and looked expectantly at the old man at the door.


    The old man has white hair, but his eyes are shining and he looks energetic.


    He saw that everyone was looking at him and knew what they wanted to hear. However, he still shook his head and said with a wry smile:


    "Miss an''s subcutaneous tissue and facial muscles are severely corroded. We can only try our best to treat them, but it is impossible to recover her appearance. I hope miss an can..."


    "Get out!"


    Before he finished, an Xueyao in the room let out a painful roar, grabbed the small chair beside the bed and smashed it out.


    Professor Chen hid away in embarrassment.


    The middle-aged woman who looked very capable also turned ugly, but she still forced to laugh:


    "Xueyao, don''t worry. If it can''t be cured here, let''s go to the United States. The chairman and his wife are on their way home. We can return to Yuehai tonight. When we go to the United States together, there will be a way."


    Anxieyao was already squatting on the ground and crying. Her voice was sad and desperate.


    "Sobbing... Don''t comfort me, sister Hong. Professor Chen is an expert in this field. Since he said there was nothing he could do, it would be impossible to cure it. Why did this happen... Why..."


    Everyone showed an expression of impatience, and a few nurses even had red eyes.


    Suddenly, an Xueyao raised her head, with a determined face, and slammed into the wall.


    "Ah!"


    "Miss ANN, stop!"


    "Xueyao, don''t do anything stupid, don''t!"


    The eyes of an Xueyao are about to disappear. Lin Chen rushes in like electricity and blocks an Xueyao.


    People only feel a flower in front of them, and then an Xueyao has run into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen said without a word: "you will commit suicide if you are disfigured. Do you think too much of your own life? Forget it. I don''t bother to talk about you. Anyway, I just came to pay for your treatment. Don''t get up yet. Do you want to stay in my arms all the time?"


    Anxieyao looked up at Lin Chen, wondering how the other party appeared in front of her, wondering:


    "Who are you? Why should you stop me! It''s better to die than to live like a monster. Why are you staring at me? Aren''t you afraid of me? Sobbing... Don''t look at my face, don''t look... I''m a monster, monster, sobbing..."


    Anxieyao knows how terrible her face is now. Even though the nurses sympathize with her, they dare not look her in the eye when changing her medicine.


    She saw her fear in the eyes of the nurses, as if she were a disgusting monster.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a face. I''m looking at how your face is corroded by sulfuric acid. In fact, you really don''t have to be so desperate. Although your face is destroyed, your eyes are beautiful, like a black gem, really."


    Seeing an Xueyao''s eyes full of despair, Lin Chen''s voice became softer.


    Anxieyao didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer like this. She was stunned.


    She looked into Lin Chen''s eyes to make sure he didn''t lie, and there was no disgust in her eyes for her face.


    Are your eyes really so beautiful?


    She felt that the despair in her heart seemed to be lightened.


    "But my face was ruined and turned into an ugly monster." She said sadly.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I can cure you. Just give me onemillion."


    All these things were discovered so quickly that people outside the door reacted at this time.


    The woman named Hong Jie immediately ran in and pulled an Xueyao out of Lin Chen''s arms. She said to an Xueyao, "Xue Yao, don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, Hong Jie will have no face to see your parents."


    Then she looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and said, "you said you could cure Xueyao''s face?"


    Professor Chen also reacted, but angrily scolded: "yellow mouthed child, it''s nonsense! Do you know how much the injury on miss an''s face is? Have you read the inspection report? Even with the most advanced equipment and medication, miss an can never recover.


    million? You are crazy about money. I think you are here to cheat money. You are going to deceive people and run away with the money!


    Who are you and why are you here? Be honest! "


    Doctor fan nearby hears Professor Chen''s question and feels bitter. He brought Lin Chen here.


    This man is too rash. No matter how skillful his medical skills are, he can be more powerful in dermatology than Professor Chen, who has been involved in it for decades. He really killed himself.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Dr. Fan still had to bite the bullet and said, "Professor Chen, he... I brought him here. I feel his medical skills are very good."


    Professor Chen was furious when he heard the speech. "What the hell are you doing, doctor fan? Don''t you know that irrelevant people can''t be brought to the ward in the hospital? You don''t even understand the basic rules? It seems that the decision to make you a full-time employee is still too hasty. It''s necessary for me to talk to the dean and revoke your position!"


    Doctor fan turned pale at the news.


    "What are you doing to embarrass him? If you can''t cure him, is it certain that others can''t cure him?" Seeing Professor Chen''s domineering manner, Lin Chen was a little upset.


    "You... You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Professor Chen felt that he was going to be angry. With his qualifications and achievements in the medical field, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this, let alone a young man in his early twenties.


    He said with a sneer: "OK! Then tell me how you can treat it. What instruments and methods are used to completely cure miss an''s face through surgery. Tell me!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "I use traditional Chinese medicine. Her face doesn''t need surgery."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Ha ha. Traditional Chinese medicine can also cure disfigurement? It turns out that you study traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t think you''re familiar with it yet!


    I tell you, I just know something about traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t fool me. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses the conditioning of yin and Yang and the five elements of the human body. It pays attention to the interior. When can even disfigurement be cured? Ignorant, you''d better go back and study for a few years! "


    Professor Chen mocked Lin Chen loudly, as if Lin Chen were a fool talking silly things.

 Chapter 26

    Professor Chen obviously knows something about traditional Chinese medicine, so when he hears Lin Chen''s answer, he disdains it and believes that he just came to cheat money.


    Red sister, who had been expecting Lin Chen, heard Professor Chen''s words and looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "who says that traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure disfigurement? You think it can''t. It''s just your ignorance."


    Professor Chen flew into a rage. "Arrogant, arrogant boy! You said you could cure it, didn''t you? Then you said how you could cure it!"


    Lin Chen thought or didn''t want to take a detour: "her facial tissue is seriously damaged, and ordinary means can''t cure it. However, human cells have memory function. As long as they stimulate her facial cells, speed up her metabolism, and control some cells to grow like cancer cells in a short time, so as to regenerate muscles and skin."


    Professor Chen sneered as he heard the big joke: "absurd! What you said is light. I don''t think you even understand the basic medical knowledge! Where is the memory function of human cells so easy to stimulate? The metabolism is accelerated, and the facial cells can control the crazy growth like cancer cells. It''s totally a myth!


    Somebody, hurry up and drive this man out. He is making trouble here. Call the police and hand him over to the police. It''s crazy to try to cheat a million dollars by talking nonsense! "


    When he finished, someone nearby wanted to call the police.


    "Sister Hong, I want him to have a try. I believe him." Anxieyao suddenly said, not very loud, but very firm.


    Somehow, an Xueyao felt that there was a special temperament in the man who seemed to be younger than herself, which made her want to believe him.


    He was very gentle when he spoke to her just now. That kind of gentleness also made her unwilling to believe that this man was a liar.


    "This..."


    Sister Hong is a little embarrassed. What this person said is nonsense even to a person who doesn''t know medical skills. If she insists on letting him treat her, it will undoubtedly embarrass Professor Chen.


    But without much thought, she said, "OK, let him try."


    As for Professor Chen''s embarrassment, she didn''t bother to answer it. She wasn''t afraid to offend Professor Chen. The most important thing is that an Xueyao can be cured.


    "You... OK, I''ll see what he can do next!" Professor Chen''s face was livid.


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out a small ceramic bottle and took out a pill.


    "You swallow this pill." Lin Chen said to an Xueyao.


    The dark pill looks like a sludge pill, giving people a rough and cheap feeling.


    "What is this? Do you have a security certificate?" Red sister frowned.


    "No, if you believe me, swallow it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go now." Being questioned all the time, Lin Chen was also a little annoyed, and his tone was impatient.


    Without any hesitation, anxieyao put the pill in her mouth and swallowed it with her saliva.


    Professor Chen even sneered at this. Is this small clay ball still a fairy pill? It looks like a trick in the Jianghu!


    After letting an Xueyao lie in bed, Lin Chen asked, "do you feel anything on your face now?"


    An Xueyao blushed and said, "it''s hot. It feels very hot and itchy on her face. It''s very itchy."


    With that, she raised her hand to scratch her face.


    Lin Chen grabbed her hand and said, "if you want to recover your appearance, you are not allowed to catch it. Just bear it for a while and wait."


    This statement had a strong deterrent. An Xueyao dared not catch it immediately. Although it was painful, it was nothing compared with recovering her appearance.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle from her body, and a dozen silver needles soon covered Leng Hanyan''s face.


    Professor Chen''s face finally changed slightly. Although he didn''t know how to acupuncture, he had seen the acupuncturists do it. Lin Chen''s movements were faster and more stable than those of the acupuncturists he had seen. Moreover, with a special rhythm, his movements were not fast, but he looked at them and was a little dazzled. It was very strange.


    However, he still doesn''t believe that Lin Chen can cure an Xueyao. In his opinion, an Xueyao''s face can''t be cured by any means, let alone acupuncture!


    But after a while, his face changed and he was dumbfounded.


    Sister Hong looked at an Xueyao''s face and was shocked. She couldn''t help shouting: "Xueyao, your face, your face..."


    Anxieyao''s face is still full of silver needles. She can''t open her mouth. She just looks at sister Hong and obviously asks what happened to her face.


    Sister Hong tried to calm her mood, but she was still breathing very fast and said: "your face is really slowly recovering. The skin and flesh of your face are creeping slowly, and the dark red scar is disappearing rapidly. It''s... Incredible! It''s incredible! A miracle doctor, a miracle doctor! What a magical medical skill... No, it''s a magic skill!"


    She looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were no longer suspicious, but full of shock, disbelief and worship.


    After a few minutes, Lin Chen took the silver needle from an Xueyao''s face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, your face has basically recovered now. There are only some traces that are difficult to see with the naked eye. After you take the pill I gave you, these traces will completely disappear in a few days. Moreover, your skin will be better than before you were disfigured."


    "Really? My face is really good? Red sister, give me the mirror. I want to see it myself. Give me the mirror."


    Anxieyao was so excited that she trembled slightly. She took the small makeup mirror handed over by sister Hong and looked at her face. Then her face showed an unbelievable color. She was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "OK, it''s really good!"


    The dark red scar on her face basically disappeared, leaving only very light traces. According to Lin Chen, these traces can be completely removed together with the pills in the back, and the skin can be better than before.


    For her, it was like being dragged from hell to heaven.


    From the beginning, Professor Chen seemed to have been cursed, and his face was frozen. At this time, his body shook like chaff.


    "Miracle! This is a miracle! This is unbelievable. Am I really dreaming? Is this really not an illusion?"


    Professor Chen shouted in a silly way, with a little madness in his voice.


    For Hong Jie and an Xueyao, Lin Chen''s medical skills may seem very magical and powerful to them, but that''s all.


    But for Professor Chen, an authoritative expert in the field of skin, this is a miracle. Because he knows enough about human skin, he is even more shocked at this time.


    It can be said that Lin Chen subverted Professor Chen''s decades of medical cognition in a few minutes.


    It turns out that traditional Chinese medicine, pills and acupuncture, which have been abandoned by many hospitals today, have such a ghostly effect!


    Professor Chen took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then walked to Lin Chen and bowed deeply. His eyes were respectful and even worshipful:


    "Little brother, I''ve lived for decades, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t know gold and jade. I''m here to apologize to you. Your medical skills are really... It''s incredible. It''s no different from the legendary magic skills! Is this... Is this really traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Chinese medicine, of course!" Lin Chen said.


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to admit his mistake so simply. However, it''s not surprising that the other party would doubt himself at the beginning. No one can believe how skillful a young man in his early 20s is.


    Seeing that the other party was polite to him, he said politely, "Professor Chen, don''t do this. If I were you, I would probably be as suspicious as you. However, if Dr. Fan is here, don''t pursue it?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had not forgotten himself, doctor fan could not help looking at him gratefully.


    Professor Chen hurriedly said, "of course! Dr. Fan has not only made mistakes but also made great contributions. I will tell the Dean about this and ask him to put Dr. Fan in a more important position."


    Dr. Fan was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    "Thank you. I don''t know your name yet."


    Anxieyao recovered from the joy of recovering her appearance and thanked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "my name is Lin Chen. You don''t have to thank me. I came for money. You give me a million yuan, and I''ll give you the rest of the pills."


    This pill is very simple for Lin Chen to make. The medicine used is not expensive, but only he can provide it.


    Anxieyao, hearing the speech, flipped her eyes playfully and said with a smile: "I said why did you directly treat the disease without receiving the money first? It turned out that you kept your hands. Do you think I am the kind of guy who turned his face and didn''t recognize people?"


    Anxieyao''s face was free from the previous despair and sadness, as well as the terrible dark red scar. At this time, she looked cute and playful. Lin Chen was also surprised by this overly beautiful face for a while.


    This woman seems to have come out of the ancient picture of a lady. She is beautiful and free from vulgarity. She doesn''t seem to be stained with dust.


    Her eyes seemed to be rippling with clear water, and her facial features were perfect. She couldn''t find any flaws.


    If we say that human faces are carved by God, it will take several years for God to carve the face in front of him if he spent a day carving the face of ordinary people.


    "Does it look good?" Anxieyao winked and smiled.


    Lin Chen blushed, took out the remaining pills and said, "there are seven pills in the bottle, one every night. After eating, your face will be all right."


    Anxieyao smiled and said, "sister Hong, please call Lin Chen."


    Red sister smiled and nodded. She asked Lin Chen for a bank account and started to operate with her mobile phone. After a while, Lin Chen received a bank message.


    The bank account received 1million yuan.


    Seeing that the money was already in hand, Lin Chen planned to leave.


    Professor Chen hurriedly said, "little brother, I wonder if you are interested in becoming a doctor in the hospital? Or, are you interested in teaching in the medical school of Yuehai university? Or I can tell you about the project I am doing now. If you are interested, you are welcome to join us."


    "And I... can I learn Chinese medicine from you?" Professor Chen blushed and said.


    He originally said that Lin Chen didn''t learn Chinese medicine well, so he asked Lin Chen to go back to study Chinese medicine for a few years, but now he wants to learn Chinese medicine with others. Rao is that he has experienced numerous storms, and he is also blushing at this time.


    Lin Chen was a little stunned, then shook his head and said, "thank you for Professor Chen''s kindness, but I have no plans to join any projects or become a doctor and teacher for the time being. As for your so-called learning Chinese medicine from me, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Yes, yes, if my little brother... No, if Dr. Lin is willing, I want to worship you as my teacher." Professor Chen said firmly.


    The doctors and nurses in some hospitals around them could not help but take a breath. Professor Chen, who always has eyes above the top and doesn''t even give the president face, actually wants to worship a young man in his early twenties as a teacher?


    The young doctor looked at Lin Chen with envy and envy in his eyes. He wanted to take his place. With Professor Chen as his apprentice, it is estimated that no one in the medical community in Yuehai city will know it right away. He can know a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries, and then he will naturally reap both fame and wealth.


    When people envied Lin Chen''s good luck, Lin Chen shook his head again and said, "sorry, I''m not going to take an apprentice."

 Chapter 27

    Professor Chen looked disappointed. Lin Chen thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you write down my mobile phone number? If there is anything you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me. You can also call me when you encounter a disease that can''t be cured. However, I don''t guarantee that I will help you."


    If Lin Chen had said this to Professor Chen before practicing his medical skills, Professor Chen would be trembling with anger. But now, Lin Chen is so, but Professor Chen is happy.


    "Well, well, Doctor Lin, please give me your phone number. I promise I won''t disturb you casually."


    Although Lin Chen is unwilling to teach himself traditional Chinese medicine, Professor Chen is disappointed, but it is also a great good thing to make friends with such a god like doctor.


    Lin Chen told Professor Chen his mobile phone number. An Xueyao said, "Lin Chen, why are you in such a hurry to leave, and no one is rushing you. You cured me, and I invited you to a meal to thank you. What do you think?"


    Lin Chen said, "you have already paid for the treatment, so you don''t have to ask for dinner."


    Anxieyao pouted and said, "Lin Chen, do you know that there are a lot of men waiting in a long line outside to invite me to dinner? I don''t care. Now I invite you, so you don''t give me face?"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen with a long face.


    Lin Chen still shook his head. In his opinion, it was really unnecessary. They were not so familiar with each other. He just took money for treatment.


    "Xueyao, Lin Chen may have something to do. If he doesn''t want to do it, let''s just ask him again if we have a chance in the future."


    The red sister said something, and her face showed an uneasy expression. She said, "we''d better hire some more powerful bodyguards quickly, or I''ll always feel a little uneasy. Although the woman who poured sulfuric acid said that she poured sulfuric acid on you simply because she hated you, I always feel that things are not so simple."


    Anxieyao nodded and said, "well, I also think I should hire some more powerful bodyguards. This time, if I didn''t meet Lin Chen, my life would be really over."


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and suddenly said, "if you want to find a bodyguard, what do you think of me?"


    "You want to be my bodyguard?"


    Anxieyao and Hongjie both look at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Anxieyao looked at Lin Chen for a while and said with a smile, "you are so thin. You don''t look very muscular. I can''t hire you as a bodyguard. Otherwise, I don''t know whether you protect me or I protect you."


    Hong Jie also smiled and nodded, obviously agreeing with an Xueyao''s words. Although an Xueyao''s words were exaggerated, Lin Chen didn''t look like a bodyguard. At most, she was just a more robust ordinary person.


    Lin Chen did not retort, smiled and picked up the chair on the ground.


    The feet of the chair were made of iron. Lin Chen grasped them and broke them into a U shape.


    Then Lin Chen asked with a smile, "you just said that I don''t look strong. Now, do you think I have enough strength to be your bodyguard?"


    "This..."


    Anxieyao and others were amazed. Although the iron at the foot of the chair is hollow, it is impossible to bend it directly by hand. How can normal people have such great strength.


    Anxieyao said excitedly, "Lin Chen, you are still an expert. That''s great. I''d like to hire you as my bodyguard. How much do you want?"


    Lin Chen said, "I want a little more. I need 10million."


    He now has 1million yuan. The money he needs for medicinal materials is enough for the time being.


    However, Su Xiran said before that her dream was to have a flower shop. He learned that it would take about 10million yuan to buy a large-scale flower shop in the prosperous area of Yuehai city.


    Anxieyao, Hongjie and others are all shocked. Lin Chen is really a little lion talking.


    Even if this is an annual salary, it is too high.


    Those professional bodyguards who used to be the elite of the army can reach millions a year at most. Lin Chen even wants 10million.


    "Lin Chen, your salary requirement is too high," said red sister with a wry smile


    Lin Chen didn''t care. "It''s too expensive."


    In fact, ten million yuan is nothing to an Xueyao, but Lin Chen asked for ten million yuan, but it gave her a feeling of snobbery and greed. This feeling made her feel as if she had been cheated.


    When she was in the most desperate, Lin Chen saved her like a God who came down to earth. He held her in his arms and performed magic medicine to cure her face. In addition, Lin Chen had sharp facial features and an indescribable temperament. It can be said that Lin Chen, like the king of white horses in her dream, rode a white horse and came to the world from her dream to save her.


    Lin Chen now means that if you give me 10 million yuan, I will be your bodyguard. If not, I will quit.


    The hearts of women, especially girls, are particularly sensitive. In a moment, Lin Chen''s image of prince charming in an Xueyao''s heart collapsed.


    Anxieyao hated the iron and said angrily, "your bodyguard is too expensive. I can''t afford it. You''d better go!"


    Lin Chen nodded innocently, then went out of the door, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had really left, an Xueyao was so angry that she stamped her feet and gnashed her teeth and said, "Stinky guy, snob, he really left. Why is this man so greedy for money? Can''t he be a little more secular? Can''t he be a god of men? I''m so angry. Ah, ah, ah, I''m so angry!"


    Elder sister Hong looks stunned. An Xueyao is always dignified and elegant in front of people, and despises men. Why is it so abnormal today? Although Lin Chen seems snobbish and greedy, it''s none of our business.


    Lin Chen went out of the hospital. It was almost 12 o''clock at noon. He found a restaurant nearby for dinner.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw a familiar face, and the man was looking at him in surprise.


    "Brother Lin Chen, why are you here?" The girl ran over and said with surprise on her face.


    The girl was Bai Lan who sang in the street before being teased by a group of gangsters.


    Lin Chen looked at the pure and beautiful white blue and said with a smile, "what a coincidence. Of course I came here to eat. Do you work here?"


    He just saw Bai Lan serving a dish on someone else''s table and asked to use it slowly, so he asked.


    Bai Lan smiled shyly and said, "well, I''m a waiter here."


    Lin Chen nodded and asked, "are you still going to sing in the street recently?"


    Bai Lan said, "yes, but I didn''t go to the place before. I chose a place with a lot of people, so I wouldn''t be afraid of meeting hooligans."


    "Where there are many people, it doesn''t mean that you won''t encounter hooligans. After all, in today''s society, most people only care about themselves. If there are hooligans, even if there are many people, as long as the hooligans are strong, it''s estimated that no one will dare to take the lead for you. Anyway, you should pay more attention to your safety when you go to the street at night."


    Although not very familiar, Lin Chen was very fond of this pure and beautiful girl like a lotus, so he said a few more words.

 Chapter 28

    Bai Lan said with a smile, "brother Lin Chen, don''t worry. I will pay attention. You are a good man."


    Then Lin Chen ordered the braised pork, and Bai Lan left.


    A few minutes later, Bai Lan brought the braised meat and rice and put them on Lin Chen''s table.


    Bai Lan said with a smile, "brother Lin Chen, I have already paid the money for you. I invited you to this meal. I haven''t thanked you very much that day."


    "Then thank you."


    Lin Chen was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she smiled very sweet and happy, she didn''t refuse. Anyway, this dish is not expensive.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not polite to him, Bai Lan smiled even more happily. At this time, someone in the kitchen called her to serve the dishes, and she left.


    Lin Chen also began to eat.


    After a few bites, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed lenghanyan.


    Leng Hanyan''s surprised voice came over the phone.


    "Lin Chen, why do you think of calling me? Do you miss me? If you miss me, you can come directly to the hospital to find me."


    "Er... Doctor Leng, you think too much. Give me your bank card number and I''ll transfer 800000 to you. I''ll buy the same medicine as before."


    Leng Hanyan said in surprise, "why did you suddenly have 800000? And were those tonics not enough? It seems that you... Your body is really... Anyway, you must not supplement your body indiscriminately. You should pay attention to a certain amount of everything. It will be damaged."


    Lin Chen was about to reply when he suddenly saw a table in the distance. A woman slapped her panicked white blue face, and white blue was constantly apologizing.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are cold.


    "Well, you send me your bank card number and text message, and I''ll call you back later. I have something on my side, so I won''t say it first."


    After hanging up, he walked quickly towards Bai Lan.


    Lin Chen took the palm print on his face and was being scolded by the white blue with red eyes behind him. He angrily said to the middle-aged woman with heavy makeup: "what''s the matter? Why did you hit her?"


    The middle-aged woman was shocked by Lin Chen''s cold eyes, but when she saw that everyone was looking here, she sneered and said: "why, you want to save the beauty? The dead girl can''t hold the dishes stably, and she still works as a waiter. Now my clothes are dirty!


    Do you know what brand my clothes are? Chanel! I guess you haven''t heard of such a rural bus. I spent 50000 yuan to buy it. Can you afford to accompany me? "


    A fat middle-aged man came over and said to the middle-aged woman, "Hello, I''m the owner of this restaurant. If you have anything to do, just tell me!"


    Then he looked at Bai Lan, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Bai Lan, are you making trouble for me?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. The middle-aged man seemed to be the boss here, but he didn''t even know what had happened. He questioned his employees first.


    Moreover, perhaps no one could see anything, but Lin Chen clearly saw that the boss winked at the middle-aged woman when talking to her. The tone of his voice seemed to urge the other party to speak, and then he was ready to answer.


    Lin Chen directly ignored the middle-aged man and slapped the middle-aged woman in the face. With a slap, a palm print appeared on the middle-aged woman''s face, which looked much more serious than that on the white and blue face.


    "Ah! Asshole, how dare you hit me?"


    The middle-aged woman covered her face angrily and shouted at Lin Chen, "why did you hit me? If you can''t give me a reason, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "this slap is for Bai Lan. If Bai Lan really soiled your clothes, we can pay for it, but if not, you will apologize to me immediately."


    "Ha ha? I apologize? Are you crazy?" Cried the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Chen looked at Bai Lan, saw her red eyes, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did you get the food on her?"


    Bai Lan shook her head wrongfully and said, "No. when I just brought the dishes and wanted to put them down, this man stood up and bumped into me. That''s why he soiled her clothes. I immediately apologized to her, but she didn''t listen at all and directly slapped me. Brother Lin Chen, believe me, she really bumped me."


    Before Lin Chen answered, the fat boss took the lead and said angrily, "Bai Lan, do you think others are stupid? How can you bump into you yourself? You make up your reasons and use your brain. You are obviously shirking your responsibility!"


    He looked at Lin Chen with jealousy on his face and said with hate: "this man is not your boyfriend, is he? The clothes are sold on the ground. It is estimated that he is still a migrant worker. What can he do! I advise you to consider what I told you yesterday. If you agree with that, I can help you pay the 50000 yuan."


    White blue blushed and said angrily, "don''t think about it! I''d rather die than promise you. I was going to quit when I finished today."


    The fat on the boss''s face shook and said with a sneer, "that''s a good feeling. You have to pay the 50000 yuan by yourself. Can you afford it? Can you afford it, your migrant worker boyfriend? His salary may not be 50000 yuan a year!"


    Lin Chen wondered to Bai Lan, "what did he want you to agree to? Why are you so excited?"


    Bai Lan said, "he wants me to be his mistress. No way! Shameless!"


    The people in the restaurant heard this and looked at the fat boss with a burst of disdain.


    He seems to be in his 40s, and he is as fat as a pig. He can be the little girl''s father. He even wants to arch such a young and watery cabbage. He is simply an animal.


    The fat boss sneered and didn''t care what others thought.


    "Whatever you say, since you don''t want to, you can take money out to accompany. Can you afford it? If you can''t afford it, hum, you two can''t leave here!"


    "What do you mean? Is this money for you or for this woman? Even if you lose money, it''s for this woman, not for you. But how can you look more positive than this woman? It can''t be that you called this woman?" Lin Chen sneered


    The fat boss''s face changed and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense! Will you accompany me with the money?"


    With that, he looked at the middle-aged woman, and Lin Chen sneered.


    The middle-aged woman understood and agreed: "yes, if you can''t afford to pay for it, then I''ll call the police and see you at the police station!"


    Then, the painting style of the middle-aged woman suddenly changed, and she spoke to him in a painstaking way: "little sister, in fact, why do you do this? Boss Wang is older and married, but he is a successful man. You have a good life with him.


    Look at this loser in front of you. He has no money or power. What future can he have if he suffers with such people? Love is not reliable at all. I advise you to think about it! In my opinion, you won''t regret choosing boss Wang. "


    Bai Lan, with a stubborn expression on his face, said angrily, "bah, you don''t want to be shameful. I don''t need to think about it. Even if I die, I won''t accept this man. In my eyes, brother Lin Chen is a thousand times better than this hypocritical guy."


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a good impression of him.


    He joked: "are you all so sure that I am too poor to even take out 50000 yuan?"


    The fat boss snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "even if you can give 50000 yuan, it is estimated that it is all your wealth. In the final analysis, you are still a poor man! 50000 yuan is a fart. If a woman follows you, she will suffer. How can she compare with following me."


    Bai Lan wants to help Lin Chen refute, but his face turns red and he can''t speak. Lin Chen really doesn''t look like a rich man in his clothes.


    Lin Chen took out his mobile phone and held it in his hand.


    On the screen is a reminder that the account received 1million bank messages in the morning.

 Chapter 29

    The sneer on the fat boss''s face solidified into a pig liver color.


    Bai Lan was also surprised.


    Lin Chen casually showed them a text message, that is, the income was 1million, and it was casually recorded as a million. That was at least a multimillionaire.


    They didn''t know that the 1million yuan was all Lin Chen''s wealth now. Therefore, in their view, Lin Chen became a real rich man in an instant.


    The middle-aged woman''s face was stunned, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, "so you really have money. I''ve missed it. This little girl is really lucky. She is rich and young. No wonder she doesn''t like boss Wang. Ha ha, since you are so rich, you should help your little girlfriend pay for her."


    Hearing that the other party said he was Lin Chen''s little girlfriend, Bai Lan blushed.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "it''s OK to lose money. But I''m afraid you have life to spend money."


    "Stinky boy, how dare you curse me? Don''t think money is great." The middle-aged woman said angrily.


    Lin Chen said, "I didn''t curse you. I wanted to tell you that you are ill and terminally ill. If you don''t treat it in time, you won''t live long. What''s the use of that money?"


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m in good health. I think you don''t want to lose money! If you don''t want to lose money, I''ll call the police!"


    "Yes, since you have money, you will lose money. 50000 yuan, take it out right away!"


    Since you can''t get this little beauty, it''s good to get 50000 yuan, which is better than being empty of people and money.


    Lin Chen continued to say to the middle-aged woman, "have you always had a headache? Last month, you had a bad cold. Have you ever had liquid transfusion in the hospital?"


    The middle-aged woman looked as if she had seen a ghost and said, "you, how do you know?"


    Lin Chen said, "now press the Yamen acupoint under the back of your head to see what you feel."


    The middle-aged woman was suspicious, but when she saw Lin Chen''s vows, she was afraid. Could it be that he was really a miracle doctor.


    She pressed hard under the back of her head.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts!" The middle-aged woman gave a cry of pain.


    At this moment, she finally believed Lin Chen''s words and thought of the other party''s saying that she was terminally ill and might not live long. She was instantly scared.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, please help me. I... I don''t want to die." She was so frightened that she was about to cry.


    In the restaurant, everyone looked at Lin Chen in amazement.


    I didn''t expect that the boy looks ordinary and has such excellent medical skills. No wonder the little beauty likes him.


    Bai Lan looked at Lin Chen and looked surprised with her mouth slightly open.


    Lin Chen and the middle-aged woman who seemed to be about to pounce on him, hugged him, kept a distance, and said, "it''s not difficult to save you. However, you should tell the story between you and the boss. I guess he probably found it?"


    At this time, the middle-aged woman felt that she was almost dead, and no longer cared about the boss, she quickly nodded and said:


    "I said, I said! I was called by this man. He took a fancy to this little beauty and wanted to use this method to force her to give in. He said he would give me a thousand when it was done, so I came here. In fact, my clothes are not Chanel, but a fake bought online for dozens of dollars."


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the fat boss for a moment of disdain. It turned out that this guy had dug a hole and let this little beauty jump. It was like a human face and an animal heart.


    The fat boss couldn''t keep his face, and said in a deep voice, "you... What are you talking about! How could I do that!"


    The middle-aged woman disdained and said, "come on. How can you do this? I wouldn''t be too lazy to cooperate with you if you didn''t patronize my business and are my gold owner."


    With that, she said to the crowd with strange eyes, "what are you looking at? I just came out to sell it. Can''t I?"


    "You... You..."


    The fat boss turned red. Seeing that things had been shaken out, he simply didn''t bother to pretend. He sneered, "well, even if you know now, how about suing me? Do you have any evidence? I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you should call the police, and the police can lock me up!"


    Lin Chen suddenly sighed at the middle-aged woman and said, "I can''t save you."


    "Ah! Miracle doctor, don''t. save me. Why can''t you save me? I''ve already told you everything." The middle-aged woman was scared to tears. She didn''t want to die.


    Lin Chen said: "there is a saying that evil men will be rewarded. If you help this man to deceive Bai Lan, you are doing evil. If I save you, you are going against the sky. Unless..."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up: "unless what? The miracle doctor, tell me quickly. No matter what, I promise you. If you want to sleep on my flowers, I will sleep for you for free. Anyway, you are also very handsome."


    "Cough... No, I don''t like you."


    Lin Chen coughed a few times, then glanced at the fat boss with a smile.


    The fat boss had a sudden feeling of foreboding when he was seen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "unless you offset the evil, how can you offset it? Since the fat man asked you to do this evil, as long as you beat the fat man well, it would be equivalent to doing good. If likes and dislikes offset, I can cure you. To put it simply, you just need to make the fat man''s evil come back with evil."


    The middle-aged woman now understood that the miracle doctor wanted to beat the dead fat man with her own hand, but she didn''t care about it. Her own life was the most important thing.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With a scream, the middle-aged woman rushed at the fat boss and directly threw him on the ground. Her sharp fingernails scratched the fat boss'' face, like a crazy female mantis waving her sharp forelimbs.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Stop! You crazy woman, get out of here quickly. Ah, it hurts my face. Believe it or not, I asked the police to arrest you." The fat boss cried out in pain, struggling desperately, but the middle-aged woman was so fierce that she pressed him to the ground.


    The middle-aged woman looked dismissive and screamed: "I''ve been involved in numerous anti pornography campaigns. Do you think I''ll be afraid to enter the police station more than once? I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. I''m so fat. I''ve already seen you unhappy. Impotence and premature ejaculation. It''s better for me to do it by myself every time you do it. I''ll kill you for three seconds!"


    It has to be said that the bitch who was motivated to survive was so terrible that she wanted to directly scratch the fat boss''s face. Lin Chen was startled by the fierce appearance of the middle-aged woman.


    The people nearby were all very excited. The picture of a dog biting a dog''s fur was really gratifying. Just now the fat boss was so arrogant that people had been unhappy with him for a long time.


    After a few minutes, the fat boss was scratched with flesh and blood on his face and even screamed feebly.


    The middle-aged woman smiled proudly and flattered Lin Chen: "miracle doctor, do you think it''s ok? If not, I''ll continue to scratch him!"


    The hearts of the people are cold. This woman who has fallen is really cruel!

 Chapter 30

    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be strong. You remember the following prescriptions: Shuanghua 20g, Forsythia suspensa 20g, Banlangen 15g, Guanzhong 15g, Houttuynia 15g, baicalensis Georgi 6G, licorice 10g, Douchi 6G, boiled in water, fried in three bowls of water for eight minutes. Drink it once after dinner every day for three days."


    Then he left with white and blue.


    Out of the gate, Bai Lan said strangely, "brother Lin Chen, is that woman really terminally ill and dying? I didn''t expect that she happened to be seriously ill."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "there''s no coincidence. It''s just a cold. I gave her a prescription for a cold. How can she die? Even if I don''t treat her, she may recover herself in a few days."


    "Ah, brother Lin Chen, you are good or bad. You were lying to her. She turned pale just now."


    Bai Lan was speechless, and then wondered, "but she just pressed the back of her head. Didn''t she say it was particularly painful?"


    Lin Chen said: "her sex life is too frequent, her body is at a loss, and her Yin deficiency is serious. In addition, she has a cold. It is normal for her to feel pain at that acupoint."


    Bai Lan smiled playfully at the words: "brother Lin Chen is dead. He just caught a cold, but you scared her half to death. Finally, you prescribed medicine for her. She is estimated to be grateful to you."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "just now they joined hands to trick you. Naturally, you don''t have to pay too much attention to dealing with such people. Moreover, my deception also depends on my strength. Ordinary people can''t do it."


    Bai Lan nodded and said, "brother Lin Chen, how did you know that the woman had a headache and had a bad cold last month?"


    Lin Chen said without any modesty: "I see. Didn''t the woman say that I am a miracle doctor."


    "Hee hee. I feel brother Lin Chen is bragging." White blue smiled sweetly.


    Looking at the smile rippling on the pure little face of Bai Lan, Lin Chen''s mood also became very good, but suddenly, his face changed.


    "Why is your nose bleeding?"


    In the small and delicate nose of white and blue, scarlet blood suddenly flowed out, which was shocking compared with the excessively white skin.


    Bai Lan''s face changed when she heard the words, and the back of her hand wiped it under her nose. The blood of her hand.


    The blood flowed more and more rapidly and could not be stopped at all.


    Bai Lan blocked his nose with the back of his hand and said with a strong smile, "I''m ok. Maybe it''s a fire."


    "Nonsense. Have you ever seen anyone get angry and bleed like this?"


    Lin Chen grabbed her hand directly and felt her pulse. He wiped some blood under Bai Lan''s nose and smelled it. His face was very ugly.


    Lin Chen held her head and pressed her fingers on the top of her nose. The blood finally stopped slowly.


    "Do you know anything about your illness?" Lin Chen stared at Bai Lan''s eyes and said with a serious expression.


    Bai Lan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the nosebleed stopped so easily this time. She felt a cold breath just now. She passed Lin Chen''s fingers through her nose and entered her body. Then the blood stopped flowing.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, Bai Lan reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Lin Chen is really a miracle doctor. I... I know what I have. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Lin Chen jumped at the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "you know what kind of disease you have. Can you still laugh? Should I say that you are a girl with big nerves or overly optimistic? Chronic myeloid leukemia should have a medical history of threeorfour years. It is already in the late stage!"


    This kind of disease is difficult to see from the surface. Lin Chen didn''t notice it at first, so he didn''t find it.


    Late stage chronic leukemia is much more difficult than acute leukemia. In modern society, to this extent, it has basically been sentenced to death.


    He was somewhat surprised that Bai Lan could laugh when she knew that she was suffering from a terminal disease.


    Although the smile is bitter and reluctant, it is the normal reaction for ordinary young girls to be scared silly, cry loudly and run out of emotion when they encounter this kind of thing, while Bai Lan still goes to the streets to sing and become a waiter.


    This shy and shy looking pure girl is far from as weak as her appearance. Moreover, she has her story.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "why don''t you go to the hospital for treatment? If you find it at the beginning, you can live at least a few more years.


    And what about your family? Since you know your own situation, your family should also know it. Why do they allow you to work? Such parents are too irresponsible! "


    Bai Lan whispered, "I am an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage."


    There was a touch of sadness on her face, but it soon disappeared.


    Lin Chen was stunned: "sorry, I didn''t know you were an orphan."


    Bai Lan shook her head and said with a gentle smile, "I know brother Lin Chen is worried about me. Thank you. You are really a good man. I am very happy. Few people care about me so much."


    Seeing that Bai Lan''s face was not sad at all, but had a sweet smile, Lin Chen could not help sighing: "you are very optimistic. Ordinary people who have this disease are basically depressed, and it is difficult to laugh."


    Bai Lan said with a smile, "yes. Although I grew up in the orphanage, the dean and others are very kind to me. In fact, it''s really good there. But now that I have grown up, I can''t stay there all the time. Otherwise, it will increase the pressure on the Dean."


    "You have a good attitude. Depression will only make your condition worse. The orphanage director you mentioned seems to be a good person. He can teach you such optimism." Lin Chen praised.


    Bai Lan smiled brightly. "If there is a chance, I will take brother Lin Chen to the orphanage. The dean is really nice. The children over there are also very sensible and clever. You will like them."


    Seeing that the other party was very excited, Lin Chen reluctantly said, "you''d better care about yourself first. No matter how optimistic you are, you have to face the reality. Do you know how serious your current situation is? If you don''t treat it again, you may not live for half a year."


    The smile on Bai Lan''s face was frozen. In fact, she had been deliberately avoiding her own diseases.


    She is just an ordinary girl. No matter how strong and optimistic she is, she will also fear death. She has also hid in the quilt many times and cried loudly. She has lost sleep many nights. But what can she do except pretend to be indifferent.


    Maybe receiving treatment will make her live longer, but she has no money.


    And the doctor has clearly told her that her current condition is difficult to control, and even if she receives treatment, she may not be able to live another year.


    Since she can''t escape, even if she is afraid, she can only bite her teeth and insist, forcing a smile.


    At this time, Lin Chen repeatedly reminded him of his leukaemia, and his sadness came to his mind. His white blue eyes could not help but turn red.

 Chapter 31

    "Well, don''t be too sad. Since you call me brother, I will cure you of this disease." Seeing the white blue red eyes, Lin Chen rubbed her hair and said softly.


    Bai Lan reluctantly smiled, "thank you, brother Lin Chen."


    She said thanks, but apparently she only thought Lin Chen was comforting her. She didn''t believe he could cure her.


    She also checked some information about her illness, so she knew that her condition could not be cured.


    Just when Bai Lan was sad, a voice made her face change.


    "Bai Lan, why did you leave work so early today? Did you get your salary? If you get it, please pay it back quickly!"


    A young man with a national character face and a somewhat ferocious appearance, with two younger brothers behind him, saw Bai Lan and immediately came over. It seems that she was here to find her.


    Bai Lan saw the man and said in panic, "Mr. Yuan, I didn''t get my salary today. Can I give you the money in a few days?"


    The young man said coldly, "Bai Lan, what do you mean? You still owe me twentythousand yuan. I just asked you to pay back twothousand yuan first. I have done my utmost kindness and justice. Don''t play any tricks. It really annoys me. I can''t eat any fruit without you!"


    Bai Lan hurriedly said, "I really didn''t get my salary today. I didn''t cheat you."


    Today, she was supposed to be paid, so she was teased by the boss yesterday, but she came back today to resign after getting her salary. Unexpectedly, something like a middle-aged woman happened, but she forgot to ask the boss for her salary.


    Lin Chen wondered, "who is he? You owe him twentythousand?"


    At this time, the young man noticed Lin Chen, and said coldly, "boy, who are you? Is it Bai Lan''s boyfriend? Will you pay back the money for her?"


    Lin Chen ignored him and waited for Bai Lan''s answer.


    Bai Lan said, "I once fell dizzy on the road and was taken to the hospital by passers-by. However, at that time, I didn''t have the money to pay the medical expenses. It was this person who lent me 10000 yuan that I paid the medical expenses."


    Lin Chen didn''t understand: "if I lend you 10000 yuan, why does he want you to pay back 20000 yuan now? Is he still a loan shark?"


    Bai Lan said wrongfully, "in fact, I have paid him back many times before, adding up to 10000. He is really a loan shark, but when he first found me, he didn''t say he wanted interest at all, just that he could lend me money.


    At that time, he was very kind, and I was really short of money to pay hospital fees. I thought I had met a good man. But after I paid the money to the hospital, he said he would pay him high interest. At that time, I wanted to return the money to him, but I had no money at all. Now I have to pay the interest every month, and sometimes I don''t have money to pay it back. Tenthousand has become twentythousand. "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes became cold.


    As far as he knows, there are some usurers who squat in the hospital, waiting for people like Bai Lan who have no money to pay medical expenses to appear, and then lend them money to collect high interest.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold face, the young man disdained to say, "Oh, what, you want to hit me? I bah! I tell you, you have to pay 2000 yuan today anyway. This is the interest of this month. Pay back the money. Bai Lan still owes me 20000 yuan. There are still 2000 yuan of interest next month."


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, he said angrily, "do you hear me talking to you? Since you are a white and blue man, you should pay back the money. But to tell the truth, it''s ok if you don''t pay back the money."


    The young man looked at Bai Lan and his eyes became hot. "As long as Bai Lan stays with me for a week, this twothousand yuan will be enough. What do you think? Twothousand yuan a week, about threehundred a day, is much better than being a waiter in a restaurant."


    "You can''t!" Bai Lan angrily said.


    "What? Pretend to be honest with me. OK, pay back 2000 yuan now. Boy, do you hear me? Give me the money now. Do you want me to loosen your bones before you obey me?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was unmoved, the young man was upset for a while, and said loudly to the two younger brothers behind him: "you two go up and slap him in the face, let him stand out, and search him for money, no matter how much, and bring it all."


    "OK, brother yuan!"


    The two younger brothers answered, obviously familiar with this kind of thing.


    They will inevitably encounter some uncooperative problems when collecting debts, and at this time, they need to start. Basically, as long as they teach a lesson, except for the poor who really don''t have half a cent, no one will not give out the money. Even if the other party is not willing to hand it in, they will just grab it. They don''t do much.


    The two men came to Lin Chen with a ferocious smile. One of them slapped Lin Chen on the head.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly and kicked them to seven or eight meters away, spitting blood at his mouth.


    On one side, his hands were crossed in front of his chest. Brother yuan''s face was so sad that his face suddenly turned pig liver.


    Nima, is this still human?


    My two younger brothers are so tall and powerful that they are nearly 200 kg each. They were kicked off by one foot and vomited blood. They couldn''t stand up.


    I was kicked to the iron plate. How could I be so unlucky!


    After swallowing his spittle, brother yuan turned around and was about to run, but he was kicked down by Lin Chen.


    "Elder brother, it''s all my fault. I have no eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You... Please let me go." Brother yuan wants to cry without tears.


    Lin Chen sneered: "you are not arrogant. You want to teach me a lesson, rob me of my money, and let Bai Lan accompany you?"


    Brother yuan shook his head like a rattle, smiled more ugly than crying and said, "I... I was joking. I knew you were so powerful. How dare I provoke you."


    If he had known that this guy was so fierce, he would have run away directly. Where would he come to the trouble. Thinking so, I can''t help regretting.


    "No?"


    Lin Chen slapped him on the head of brother yuan and made the other side show his teeth. "I don''t care if you dare. Those who can''t afford to pay the medical expenses in the hospital are poor families. Even these people are so wicked!"


    With that, he slapped brother yuan on the back of his head.


    "Ah! Stop fighting, stop fighting... Brother, I really don''t dare. I won''t dare to do this again." Brother yuan was slapped by Lin Chen so that tears and snot came out. He felt like he might have been pulled out of a concussion.


    "Well, now that you know your mistake, let''s talk about compensation." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Brother yuan was stunned and said, "what is the compensation problem?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "my spiritual loss cost, the cost of attracting people to kindness, and the cost of beating people. You take out all your money. If you don''t compensate, I don''t mind being disabled."


    Brother yuan wants to cry without tears. He has heard of the mental loss expense himself. But what is the expense of leading people to kindness? What is the expense of beating people? If you beat me, I have to give you money?

 Chapter 32

    Although he was so wronged that he wanted to cry, brother yuan and his younger brother were honest and handed Lin Chen all his money.


    Lin Chen took the other party''s money and looked at it roughly. He estimated that there were threeorfour thousand. He said with some dissatisfaction, "you are really a group of poor people. You should take this money with you when you go out."


    Brother yuan''s eyes were red. He just came to collect twothousand yuan. As a result, he was accompanied by threeorfour thousand yuan and was scolded as a poor man. This special mother was very sad. But who told him that he couldn''t beat others? He had to endure it. Moreover, he had to turn around and run away when he met someone later.


    "Well, now get out." Lin Chen waved his hand..


    Brother yuan and his two younger brothers ran away as if they had been pardoned.


    Turning around to see white and blue eyes shining at him, Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "I know I''m powerful, but little girl, your eyes are a little scary. It seems that you have become my brain powder."


    Bai Lan couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Lin Chen, I found you so funny."


    Lin Chen stared and pretended to be angry. "Why, can''t I be a boring person in your eyes?"


    The smile on Bai Lan''s face was still a little shy, but it was obvious that he had let go a lot: "it''s not boring, but I thought you were taking the high and cold line. Hee hee."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what about now?"


    "Now, although brother Lin Chen looks a little cold, it''s all for bad people. At least for me, brother Lin Chen is a very interesting person. He also knows medical skills and has great skills. I really admire him." Bai Lan wrinkled her nose lovably.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t do blind worship. I don''t like brain powder."


    Then he said, "I just said I could cure your leukemia. You don''t seem to believe it?"


    Bai Lan felt sad when she heard the words. "I know brother Lin Chen is a good man. But the doctor said that this is a terminal disease, which is impossible..."


    She was interrupted by Lin Chen before she finished speaking.


    "Just because they can''t cure it doesn''t mean I can''t cure it. If you believe me, I will cure you. Do you believe me?" Lin Chen looked at Bai Lan''s eyes and said seriously.


    Bai Lan stared at Lin Chen''s sincere eyes. Lin Chen''s eyes were clear without any evil thoughts. She finally nodded and said, "I believe in brother Lin Chen."


    When you think about it carefully, it doesn''t do any good for Lin Chen to cheat her. In addition, she feels good about Lin Chen, so she chooses to believe it. She really saw her concern for herself on the other side''s face.


    Lin Chen saw that there was still a touch of hesitation in her eyes, but he didn''t care. It was difficult for an ordinary person to believe that he could cure her terminal illness.


    What''s more, it''s only the second time for me and the other party to meet. The other party is willing to believe him, which has satisfied him.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It takes a long time to treat the disease, but it''s not difficult. In the early stage, you need to use acupuncture for seven days, and then use traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning for more than a month, and then the disease will be completely cured." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah, it can be cured in more than a month? It takes more time?"


    Bai Lan feels a little weird. If she doesn''t believe that Lin Chen won''t cheat herself, she will say that Lin Chen is talking nonsense.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, it will take more than a month. Don''t think it''s very simple. In the world, you may not be able to find a second person to help you cure this disease."


    He was right. His method sounds simple, but acupuncture alone may not be able to find another one with this ability in the world.


    The acupuncture method used to treat Bai Lan is the same as that used to treat an Xueyao''s face. It is called "five element Taiyi divine needle"!


    Traditional Chinese medicine distinguishes each viscera of the human body by the five elements of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth." Taiyi "is what Taoism calls" Tao. "The five element Taiyi divine needle" is through the "Tao" of the human body system itself to quickly repair and restore the loss lesions of the human body. It has the effect of almost living dead, flesh and bones.


    It is still unknown whether there will be a second person who will master this set of "five element Taiyi divine needle" at the end of the day


    Bai Lan nodded and didn''t ask again. Since she chose to believe Lin Chen, she simply asked for no more questions.


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something. His face became a little ugly and said, "by the way, where do you live? Did those three people know your address just now? Although they were beaten away by me, I was a little careful. They will come to you for revenge later, and they can''t be with you at any time. If I''m not there then, it will be trouble."


    Bai Lan blushed: "Mr. Yuan knows where I live, and he went to my place to urge me to pay back the money. So... What should I do?"


    She was obviously afraid. After all, if she was really called to retaliate, the consequences could be imagined.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He hadn''t thought of this before. Otherwise, he just gave them a hard hand, just as he did to the general manager liushanhua last time. He completely scared them, and he wouldn''t have to be afraid of their retaliation in the future.


    Lin Chen said, "do you live by yourself or with friends?"


    Bai Lan said sadly, "I live alone. I... I have no friends."


    Lin Chen saw that she was pure and charming, but her pale little face was full of sadness, and she was also distressed for a time.


    Although it was only the second time to meet the other person, he could easily see that Bai Lan was an introverted and shy person, and even had some inferiority complex. With such a character, and being busy working every day to make money, it would be normal to have no friends.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen hesitated and said, "why don''t you come home with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Lan, like a frightened little white rabbit, suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Chen foolishly. Her pale face turned red at the moment.


    "Well... Don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid those people will come back to retaliate against you. Besides, if you join me, it will be much easier to treat you." Lin Chen hurriedly explained.


    "But... But..."


    Bai Lan blushed and hesitated. Although she had a very good impression of Lin Chen, she wanted her to follow a man who had only met twice back to his house. Obviously, it made her a little difficult to make the following decision.


    "You don''t have to be too embarrassed. If you''re afraid that I''m a lecher and that I''ll take advantage of you, that''s fine." Lin Chen said.


    Bai Lan thought Lin Chen was angry, and quickly waved his hand and said, "No. I''m not afraid that brother Lin Chen is a wolf. I... I believe brother Lin Chen. Then I''ll go back to pack up my things and... Go home with brother Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen could not help laughing when he saw her panicked appearance. The girl was so kind and pure that people pity her.


    He smiled and said, "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to be so flustered. I was a little rash to let you follow me home. But you promised to go home with a man so simply. Fortunately, you met me. If you were someone else, you would be foolish to pay for others if they sold you."

 Chapter 33

    Bai Lan was relieved to see that Lin Chen seemed really not angry. He heard that he was making fun of himself. He was ashamed, but he retorted:


    "I''m not stupid. I saw many men''s eyes and knew what they wanted to do when they approached me. Most men approached me with evil intentions. I don''t have to think about the dirty thoughts in their hearts. But brother Lin Chen is different from you. At least since the first meeting, there''s no dirty thing in his eyes, and you''ve been helping me."


    A little surprise flashed across Lin Chen''s face, but then he was relieved.


    Bai Lan has been involved in the society since she was young. Although she is simple, she has seen many people of all kinds. It is obviously impossible to say that she really has no judgment.


    However, Bai Lan is mature, but he doesn''t. If he meets a man who is good at camouflage, he may still be easily fooled by others.


    Bai Lan leads the way. The two soon arrive at her place. After Bai Lan has packed up, Lin Chen takes a taxi and takes Bai Lan back to her place.


    Liantang village community.


    Lin Chen holds Bai Lan''s few salutes in his hand. Bai Lan follows Lin Chen closely, just like a puppy who is afraid of being abandoned by his master.


    On the way, I occasionally met some residents in the community looking at her and Lin Chen. Bai Lan would politely show a shy smile to each other for fear of leaving a bad impact on others. This is really a girl who lives carefully.


    However, because of her pure and beautiful smile, a group of single dogs in the community envy and hate Lin Chen. They can''t wait to kill Lin Chen and replace him.


    "Lying in the trough, what good luck did Lin Chen have? He was with a blonde a few days ago. How come he has become a pure and lovely little beauty again?"


    "Yes! I feel I''m much more handsome than him. As a result, people not only attracted beautiful women, but also stepped on two boats. I just want to strangle him!"


    "The little girl looks so pure, and she looks so shy. She is simply a tender and weak daughter-in-law in ancient novels. When you stand, she knows how to squat down. When you kneel, she knows how to pucker up. When you lie down, she knows how to sit up. Especially, if I could have such a little girlfriend, I would like to live 20 years less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the eyes can kill people, Lin Chen has been broken into pieces now.


    Finally, Lin Chen arrives at his small rental house. Lin Chen opens the door and walks in.


    "It''s relatively small here. Tomorrow we''ll find a new place to live and see if there is any suitable house nearby for rent. Tonight, we''ll squeeze together for a while. Come in and why are you standing at the door?"


    Lin Chen put the things on the head of the bed, and then faced the shy White Blue Road standing at the door.


    Bai Lan was looking at the small room curiously. After hearing Lin Chen''s words, he nodded and walked in with some wriggling, just like a little daughter-in-law who had just passed the door.


    When she saw that there was only one bed in the small room, she suddenly blushed and hesitated: "brother Lin Chen, is there... Just one bed here?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes. I was the only one who lived here. Of course, there was only one bed."


    "But... But... Where do I sleep?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had only one bed of course, one bed was enough to sleep. Bai Lan was stunned at first, then twisted her fingers, and seemed at a loss.


    There is only one bed. How do those two people sleep? Do they sleep together?


    Seeing her panic stricken appearance, Lin Chen could not bear to continue flirting with her, "Well, don''t worry. Tonight, I''ll make the floor and you''ll sleep on the bed. Don''t say anything. You''ll make the floor and I''ll sleep on the bed. However, Bai Lan, I find you have a little color. Why are there so many unhealthy thoughts in your head at such a young age? You haven''t grown up yet. I won''t mess around. My brother is only interested in mature women, hehe."


    Hearing his words, Bai Lan was a little embarrassed, but she still slightly puffed up her breasts and pouted: "I''m not color, and I''m not young. I''m 17 years old, and I''ve already grown up."


    The little girl looks thin and weak, but her chest is bulging. With her pure white face, the whole person exudes a particularly lovable atmosphere. When men see her, they want to hold her in their arms to protect her, and then coax her to be happy in a soft voice.


    Seeing that she was facing herself with a shy expression on her face, Lin Chen suddenly felt a wave in her heart. The little girl will definitely be a beauty in another year or two.


    Lin Chen teased Bai Lan. Bai Lan was nervous and relaxed.


    She walked around the room with some curiosity.


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded, because he saw the shadow of his mother in Bai Lan''s body, which was the feeling of a housewife.


    Bai Lan was in several places. She squatted down and looked carefully. Then she picked up the broom at the door of the toilet and cleaned those places. After cleaning, she began to pick up a rag to continue cleaning. Lin Chen was puzzled. What was the situation? She didn''t ask her to be a nanny.


    "Why do you look like a baby sitter? Well, I won''t pay you." Lin Chen joked


    Bai Lan hears his words and smiles lovably at Lin Chen. Without answering, she continues to wipe the computer desk as if this is her job.


    From Bai Lan''s point of view, Lin Chen helped her beat a bad egg today and had to treat her. However, she couldn''t find anything to repay him, so she should at least be diligent. If she didn''t do anything, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen smiled and stopped talking to her. There was a woman in the room who helped her clean up. It seemed that it was also good. There was a warm feeling.


    He sat on the only chair in the room, opened the old third-generation Celeron CPU desktop computer, and began to check whether there were any suitable houses nearby for rent.


    It was getting late. Lin Chen took Bai Lan downstairs to have dinner and planned to start treating Bai Lan.


    "Well, get on the bed and I''ll treat you now."


    Lin Chen spread the quilt on the hardwood bed, then sat at the head of the bed, patted the quilt and smiled at Bai Lan.


    His hands slapped heavily on the quilt and made a loud noise. It looked like the hateful landlord was ordering the little servant girl to warm his bed.


    Bai Lan blushed, but he also knew that the other party was going to give him acupuncture, so he directly lay on the bed.


    Her face was buried in the quilt, and there was a strong masculine smell on the quilt, which made her face hot and her heart beat like jumping out of her chest.


    Bai Lan was embarrassed and said, "brother Lin Chen, acupuncture needs... Do you need to take off your clothes?"


    At this time, she was wearing a thin short sleeved white T-shirt. She didn''t know if Lin Chen could use the needle.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this T-shirt is very thin. You don''t need to take off your clothes. But if you want to take it off, I won''t mind."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Bai Lan felt that her face was even hotter. She buried her head in the quilt like an ostrich.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needles. The smile on his face disappeared and became very serious. Then he picked out dozens of silver needles and began acupuncture for Bai Lan.


    Every time he pricked a silver needle, he would twist it with a strange way, and the white blue, whose face was buried in the quilt, heard a little pig like hum from time to time, with a trace of suppressed pleasure.


    After about ten minutes, dozens of silver needles pierced the back of Bai Lan.


    At this time, Bai Lan was already sweating, and she was soft and weak all over. She was lying on Lin Chen''s bed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "little girl, how do you feel now? Bury your head so deep, don''t you want to drool on my quilt?"


    Bai Lan raised her flushed face from the quilt and said, "I feel so hot. When brother Lin Chen twists the silver needle, he feels very comfortable. It seems that there is an air flow from the silver needle to my body."


    "It''s so comfortable. No wonder you''ve been humming like a little pig just now." Lin Chen joked.


    "Only... No." Bai Lan buries her head in the quilt again, with a coquettish tone.


    Lin Chen smiled and began to take down the silver needle from Bai Lan. After a while, the silver needle returned to his hand.


    "Well, today''s treatment is over. Get up and take a bath. You look so sweaty. The quilt is wet with your sweat."


    Bai Lan sat up from the quilt when she heard the speech.


    Lin Chen suddenly keeps her eyes open and feels that her lower abdomen is angry.


    Because of a lot of sweat, the thin white T-shirt on Bai Lan was almost transparent at this time.


    The willow waist, the lovely belly, the light blue underwear


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva and felt a desire to put the girl in front of him down.


    Bai Lan followed Lin Chen''s eyes and looked at her. She was ashamed. Lin Chen''s wolf like eyes startled her. She hurriedly took out her clothes from her luggage bag and ran to take a bath.


    When Lin Chen saw that Bai Lan had escaped, he reacted.


    Lin Chen, you are a beast. I trust you. Don''t mess around!


    He scolded himself. At the same time, Lin Chen murmured in his heart, when can he take off the virgin''s hat? Now his anger is getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly received a text message indicating that his bank account had received 30000 yuan.


    Lin Chen showed a puzzled expression on her face. She didn''t know why she received 30000 yuan. Could it be that who remitted the wrong money?


    But I think it''s impossible, but who remitted the money to me?


    His phone rang suddenly. Lin Chen answered the phone and hurriedly said, "sister Xi, I just received 30000 yuan. Can''t you remit it to me?"


    There came Su Xi Ran''s gentle voice: "well, I sent it to you. You don''t know what''s going on now. You quit your job and don''t seem to have any plans to find another job. You don''t know what you think.


    I guess you don''t have much money now, so I sent you some money. You don''t have to think about when to pay me back. Anyway, I don''t have to spend any money at ordinary times. I remember to take care of myself and never be hungry. "


    Linchen heard the speech and was silent. He was moved.


    He knew that although Su Xi ran earned a lot of money every month, most of it had to be remitted to her family. She didn''t have much money on her own. The 30000 yuan was probably all she had saved now.


    Su Xi ran didn''t know that he had been inherited. He didn''t know why he didn''t go to work, but just because he was worried that he didn''t have money to spend, he remitted all the money to him. For this beautiful sister, who was equivalent to hitting a noble person, he was particularly grateful and had a special feeling.

 Chapter 34

    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "elder sister Xixi, don''t be so nice to me. If I accidentally make you cry in the future, I can''t wait to kill myself."


    Su Xi over there chuckled and said happily, "that would be better. If you dare to make me cry, you will smoke yourself, so you must always try to make me happy. Hee hee."


    At this time, there was a voice on the phone urging Su Xi ran to start work.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "sister Xixi, it''s almost 8:00 p.m. now. Why are you still working? Don''t be tired. You should pay attention to rest."


    Su Xi ran said softly, "well, what''s so tiring about being a model? First of all, my sister has to go to work. Remember not to go to bed too late. That''s bad for your health."


    Linchen was about to say that he had a lot of money and wanted to give it back to the other party, but there was a beep. Linchen rubbed his hair. He found that he owed more and more to Su Xi ran.


    It''s hard for him to accept beauty''s kindness. He doesn''t know how to repay her. Think of her saying that she wants to have a flower shop. Anyway, she must realize her dream.


    At this time, Bai Lan came out after taking a bath. Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Bai Lan is wearing a set of pajamas printed with Pink Hello Kitty. Her delicate little face is still flushed after a hot bath, and her long hair is draped over her shoulders. She looks very weak, young, beautiful and lovely.


    "Brother Lin Chen, why are you looking at me like that? I think you are a lecher." Bai Lanjiao said angrily.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you little girl, what kind of coyote, can I appreciate you? You are so cute and beautiful. Anyone who sees you will look more."


    Bai Lan laughed happily at his praise of his loveliness and beauty, but he didn''t like being called a little girl: "brother Lin Chen, don''t always call me a little girl. I''m not young. I''m 17 years old. You can call me LAN LAN in the future."


    "OK, blue, it''s really not small." Lin Chen glanced at Bai Lan''s chest and nodded.


    After taking a bath, Lin Chen sat in front of the computer again and began to check the rental information of nearby houses.


    There was only a chair in the room. Bai Lan could only sit on the bed. She held her feet in her hands, looked at Lin Chen''s back, and suddenly giggled.


    Lin Chen looked back at her strangely: "little girl, you are not evil, are you? What are you giggling at for no reason?"


    Bai Lan wrinkled her nose and said, "don''t call me a little girl."


    "OK, what are you giggling about for no reason?"


    Bai Lan leaned her pointed chin against her knee and said, "I just feel a little happy. I''m not alone tonight. At this time in the past, if I stayed in the rental house, I would always be alone, not even a speaker."


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. Seeing that her face was sad, he comforted: "well, you won''t be alone in the future. I will accompany you."


    Bai Lan smiled and nodded, "brother Lin Chen, do you really want to sleep on the ground tonight? The ground is very cold. If it weren''t for your bed, would I sleep on the ground?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you little girl. There''s no reason to let a little girl sleep on the ground and a big man sleep in bed."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s indisputable appearance, Bai Lan nodded and said nothing more, but she got out of bed, helped Lin Chen spread the straw mat, spread the bed sheet thoughtfully, and put the quilt aside.


    Lin Chen smiled and continued to browse the house rental information on the Internet. When he recorded a lot of suitable house information, it had been about two hours.


    Looking back, Bai Lan was already asleep in her bed. Holding her legs, she leaned her pretty face on her knees, with a faint smile on her face. She didn''t know if she was dreaming.


    Lin Chen went over and put Bai Lanping on his bed. Then he covered her with a quilt and went to sleep.


    The next morning.


    Lin Chen felt something on the tip of his nose.


    If there were enemies or a half murderous spirit around him, he would open his eyes instantly even in the middle of the night, but he obviously didn''t feel any danger at this time.


    He grasped instinctively, but he did not grasp anything.


    "Stop it." Lin Chen didn''t open her eyes either. She mumbled directly, and then continued to sleep.


    But the thing on his nose was very naughty. Just as he was about to fall asleep, it made his nose itch.


    Faintly, I heard naughty laughter.


    Lin Chen frowned and reached out to hit the mischievous thing again. This time, he didn''t let the thing escape. He held it in his arms and pressed it.


    Eh, what''s so soft? It''s just the right size and feels good.


    Linchenzheng was puzzled. He heard a coy exclamation, which scared him to open his eyes. In his eyes, he saw white blue''s pretty face, which was ashamed and angry. His little face was dyed with a layer of purplish red, which was very moving.


    Bai Lan is being held in his arms, and his hand is pressing on


    Lin Chen was embarrassed at first, then pretended to be angry and said, "Lan Lan, just now you were poking my nose with your fingers. Do you want to turn me into pig Bajie? Hum, you dare to tease me?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mention taking advantage of him at all, Bai Lan looked angry. Bai Lan stared at him with shame and impatience: "brother Lin Chen, don''t take your hand away."


    Lin Chen smiled and hurriedly moved away. He didn''t really want to take advantage of others.


    Bai Lan blushed and hurriedly came out of his arms.


    After the two finished washing, Lin Chen took Bai Lan to have breakfast and went out to find a house.


    With the information recorded last night, Lin Chen called the landlords one by one, and then went to see the house. However, he was not very satisfied after seeing several places.


    At the gate of a rented house again, Lin Chen checked the opposite sign.


    "Well, yes, here it is."


    With that, he began to knock on the door.


    He didn''t get through to the landlord just now, and he didn''t know whether the other party was at home or not. However, it was very close to the other house he had just visited, so we came together to have a look.


    After a while, the door was opened, and a familiar beautiful face appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Before he spoke, the woman in front of him was surprised and said, "Hey, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen immediately remembered who the other party was. After all, beautiful women give people a deep impression, especially beautiful women.


    This is the mother of the two little girls Lin Chen met while practicing kung fu the morning before yesterday. She looks dignified and beautiful.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Hello, nice to meet you again. I saw a room here for rent on the Internet. Are you the landlord here¡°


    The woman listened to Lin Chen''s words. Somehow, the expression on her face was embarrassed. It seemed that she wanted to say something but was embarrassed to say it. Finally, she said:


    "I''m not the landlord here. I''m looking for someone to share the room. However, I''m sorry that I don''t rent the room here to men. It''s also my fault that I forgot to write this down when publishing information on the Internet."


    Hearing her answer, Lin Chen was disappointed. He had just observed that the environment here was very good and quiet. He liked it very much.


    However, it was normal for a woman of the other party to ask for a woman to share the room. Thinking so, Lin Chen could only say: "it doesn''t matter. I understand. Then excuse me, let''s leave now."


    He was about to leave with Bai Lan. At this time, a little girl in a red skirt ran out of the room. It was one of the little girls Lin Chen saw the day before yesterday. He just didn''t know whether it was a lively cocoa or a shy cute girl.

 Chapter 35

    When the little girl saw Lin Chen at the door, her eyes suddenly brightened. She hurried out of the house quickly, and then grabbed Lin Chen''s clothes and said happily, "brother, are you here to teach coco martial arts?"


    After that, she shouted to the room, "Mengmeng, come out quickly. Big brother is coming to teach us martial arts!"


    After a while, a little girl who looked exactly like her but was wearing a pink skirt hurried out. She was very happy to see Lin Chen, but seemed embarrassed to go up and grab Lin Chen''s clothes. Instead, she came up to grab Coco''s clothes and looked at Lin Chen with the same eyes.


    These two girls are coco and Mengmeng who met the day before yesterday.


    Lin Chen has a headache. How can he be entangled by two little girls again? But looking at their lovely faces, he doesn''t feel disgusted.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "coco, Mengmeng, the elder brother is not here to teach you martial arts, but to find a house. But your mother is looking for a female tenant, so I have to go now."


    The two girls looked very upset when they heard what he said.


    Cocoa turned to the woman and begged, "Mom, you let the big brother live with us, and then he can teach us Kung Fu, OK?"


    "No, don''t mess around. If you mess around again, you''ll be spanked. Hurry back to your room." The woman insisted.


    The two little girls were sad and somewhat unwilling. They could only look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiles bitterly. He can''t help it. Can he change into a woman.


    Then a very rude voice came.


    "What do you mean, zhangyuerong? I told you last night to remit 3000 yuan to me. Am I in urgent need? Why didn''t you remit it to me? You are dying!"


    A handsome man who was more than one meter eight and whose face was blue and white and obviously indulged in excessive lust walked quickly and glared at the mother of the two little girls.


    With that, he smiled at the two little girls and said, "Meng Meng, coco, do you miss your father? Come here and let your father hold you."


    When the two girls saw him, they showed both fear and disgust. Coco took Mengmeng back a step and shouted at him, "Mengmeng and I don''t have a father. You''re not our father!"


    With that, she pulled Mengmeng, who was afraid, to hide behind Lin Chen.


    When the man heard cocoa''s words, his face became very ugly. He ignored the two little girls and looked at the woman and said viciously again: "Zhang Yuerong, why didn''t you remit money to me last night? Damn, I have told a group of brothers to have a good meal. As a result, you haven''t remitted money to me after dinner, causing me to lose my life. Are you a bitch trying to make me look bad?"


    At this time, Lin Chen knew that the woman''s name was zhangyuerong, and the man seemed to be the father of the two girls. Although he hated the man who was full of dirty work, after all, it was someone else''s housework, and he could not manage it.


    Zhang Yuerong''s face showed an undisguised disgust, Wu Rong said angrily, "please keep your mouth clean. I have remitted money to you many times. You are a big man who is lazy and knows to ask me for money all day. Do you want to be shameless? My sister was really blind at first. How could she fall in love with you? If she hadn''t met such a scum like you, she wouldn''t have died so early. At least half of her illness was caused by your anger!"


    Wurong impatiently waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me what''s wrong. Your sister''s life is cheap. Give me the money quickly. I have something urgent to do!"


    Zhang Yuerong said angrily, "you can''t take another penny from me. I can see that you are a vampire who can never feed enough!"


    Wu Rong''s face became very ugly and said with a sneer, "are you sure you don''t want to give me money? Your sister is gone now. Do you think the court will give you the custody of the two little girls or me if there is a lawsuit? I advise you to be sensible. If you don''t want to make the two little girls suffer, you can give me money quickly. 3000 yuan is OK. There is a girl waiting for me at the bar. Hurry up. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    Zhangyuerong was so angry that she trembled. "Asshole, how can you threaten me with your daughter? Are you still human? You never think about cocoa and Mengmeng, no matter how you put your daughter out to eat, drink, whore and gamble every day. You are just a scum!"


    "Stop whining! Hey, you''re not angry that I''m going out to find a woman, are you? You look more beautiful than your dead sister. Otherwise, when you become my woman, I won''t go out to fool around. How about that?" Wurongman stared greedily at Zhang Yuerong''s chest and licked his lips with his tongue.


    "You... You hooligan!"


    Zhangyuerong was so angry that she didn''t know how to scold this shameless guy. Such a person is like a stinky stone in the toilet. No matter how you scold him, he won''t feel blushed.


    "Hooligan? I''m a hooligan. What''s the matter? What can you do to me? I repeat, if you don''t want these two dead girls to suffer, you can give them money quickly. I''ll polish my patience later. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chen on one side understood, but was also surprised. It turned out that this woman was not the biological mother of the two little girls, but their little aunt.


    He wondered why the two little girls were called Zhang Yuerong''s mother. However, according to the man, the biological mother of the two little girls seemed to have died and had such a scum father. Zhang Yuerong asked the two little girls to call her mother, probably because she wanted to do her mother''s duty for her sister.


    This Wurong is really scum. A big man came to ask his sister-in-law for money to find a woman and threatened his two daughters. Scum to this extent is rare.


    No wonder the two little girls just didn''t want to admit that each other was their own father. He doesn''t deserve to be called a father at all.


    Seeing Wu Rong''s face at this time, I am a hooligan. What can you do with me? I will not leave without giving money. Lin Chen has a cold arc on his mouth. There is no way for others to take hooligans. However, he likes to play with hooligans. He is not afraid that you are a hooligan. He is afraid that you are a good people, but it is not easy to start.


    Lin Chen sighed and squatted down to wipe the tears of the two tearful little girls who were looking at Wu Rong. He rubbed their little heads and comforted them: "don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a little cat. That won''t be beautiful. Today, my big brother taught you a truth. If you encounter unreasonable hooligans, don''t reason with him at all. You just need to be more unreasonable and rogue than him."


    With that, he walked towards the man and said with a smile, "you think you are a hooligan. Isn''t that great?"

 Chapter 36

    When the man heard Lin Chen''s words, he pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and said angrily, "what''s the matter, boy? You want to meddle? I advise you to get out of here right now. There are a lot of brothers in my way. If you offend me, believe it or not, I will dismiss you?"


    He was tall, with a big waist and a tiger back. He looked much stronger than Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t look very strong at first. At this time, he looked a little thin compared with this man.


    Zhangyuerong saw Lin Chen standing out, her face showing gratitude, but she was also full of worry.


    That day, she saw Lin Chen teach the rich second generation a lesson. But at this time, Lin Chen and Wu Rong stood together and compared. She still thought Lin Chen could not beat Wu Rong.


    After all, although Wu Rong is a scum, he is a gangster. In her opinion, all gangsters are fierce and can fight. Lin Chen may be able to teach a few rich second-generation students, but he can''t beat Wu Rong if he wants to compare with him.


    She hurriedly said, "little brother, thank you for taking the lead for me, but don''t worry. Wu Rong doesn''t dare to do anything about me. You''d better leave first. Otherwise, he will really find someone to retaliate against you. Don''t provoke such a social hooligan. You can''t provoke him."


    Lin Chen smiled at her: "don''t worry, I really didn''t pay attention to these so-called social hooligans you said. In my eyes, they are no different from social garbage."


    Zhangyuerong frowned. She was very grateful to Lin Chen for helping her. However, Lin Chen obviously didn''t know the consequences of provoking these Taoist figures. She was arrogant. She wanted to continue to say something, but Lin Chen had already spoken again.


    He said faintly to Wu Rong, "put your claws down, point to my nose again, and I''ll break it."


    Zhang Yuerong''s face changed. He was too young and vigorous. He was threatening Wu Rong. According to Wu Rong''s character, he would definitely hate him!


    Sure enough, when Wu Rong heard Lin Chen''s words, his face became very ugly. "Boy, it seems that you really want to die. How about I point at you? You little garbage really take yourself seriously?"


    The cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes flashed, and his right hand suddenly stretched out. He grabbed wurongna and pointed to his right index finger, which was bent upward.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Wu Rong screamed like a pig, "my fingers, my fingers..."


    His index finger, pointing to Lin Chen, was folded up to 90 degrees, seeping with blood. It looked twisted and terrible, and even vaguely saw the bones.


    Lin Chen said calmly, "as I said, don''t point your finger at me. Blame yourself for being unkind."


    "Said your mother! I''ll kill you!"


    With a roar, Wu Rong kicked Lin Chen in the stomach, and the women beside him screamed.


    Lin Chen turned slightly and just avoided Wu Rong''s foot. At the same time, he seemed to have eyes on his back. His right arm bent and stuck Wu Rong''s neck.


    Wu Rong was like a dead dog with two iron bars around his neck. He couldn''t make a sound. His tongue was exposed. Soon his face turned red like blood and his eyes turned white.


    He tried his best to break Lin Chen''s arm, but Lin Chen''s arm was like steel. No matter how he used it, it didn''t loosen.


    Lin Chen said to Zhang Yuerong, "go and get a pen and paper."


    Zhangyuerong looked at the situation in front of her. She didn''t expect that the fierce Wu Rong would be tossed like this in an instant. She had no ability to resist.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she couldn''t respond: "paper... Pen and paper?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "that''s right. Didn''t he threaten you with the custody of two girls just now? You wrote on the paper that he thought he was useless and had no ability to raise children, so he volunteered to give you the custody, and then took it over and asked him to sign and press his fingerprints."


    "Ah? Is that ok?"


    Zhang Yuerong is a bit speechless. This method is almost the same as that in ancient prisons. The prisoners used torture without permission and asked them to sign and pledge. However, after thinking about it, it is also very cathartic. Maybe this method should be used for such villains!


    After only a moment''s hesitation, she immediately ran back to the house. After a while, she took out a pen and paper.


    Lin Chen loosened her arm and ignored Wu Rong, who was coughing on the ground. After taking the paper handed by Zhang Yuerong, Lin Chen looked at it and said to Wu Rong on the ground, "come on, sign!"


    Wurong looked at Lin Chen fearfully. Although the other party just showed his hand, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the young man with the strength of Lin Chen.


    For a moment just now, he really felt that he was going to die. The most frightening thing was that there was a particularly cold smell on the young man, so that he had no doubt that he would be killed.


    Despite his fear, he also knew what it meant to sign the agreement. He stuck his neck and said: "boy, I warn you not to be too arrogant. If you dare to do this to me, my boss'' brother throwing dagger ''will not let you go! You''d better leave now. In that case, I can stop pursuing!"


    Lin Chen slightly frowned: "if your boss is your support, you can call him now and ask him to come out to you now."


    Wu Rong''s face was overjoyed, but he still said suspiciously, "are you sure you want me to call my boss over? Are you not afraid of death?"


    Lin Chen said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t fight, just sign and press a fingerprint, and then go away!"


    Wurong hurriedly said, "I''ll fight, I''ll fight!"


    Bai Lan on one side wondered why Lin Chen asked Wu Rong to call someone. Wouldn''t it be good if the bad man signed the agreement to give up custody?


    Zhangyuerong was grateful. She obviously guessed why Lin Chen asked the other party to call his boss.


    Lin Chen doesn''t live here. He can go straight after beating people. But Lin Chen can go, but she and the two little girls can''t. After all, this is their home.


    According to Wu Rong''s character, he has signed this agreement now, but he will certainly retaliate later, and he will take his boss with him at that time.


    At that time, Lin Chen will not be there. It will be him and the two little girls who will suffer.


    Lin Chen asks Wu Rong to make this call. Obviously, she wants to get the other party''s boss together. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuerong has a lot of affection for Lin Chen, but she is worried that Wu Rong''s boss will never be a simple person. Lin Chen can beat Wu Rong, but she can beat his boss without having to.


    In this society, no matter how good you can fight, can you beat the whole gang? Thinking of this, Zhang Yuerong was even more worried.


    Soon, Wu Rong finished the call. He looked at Lin Chen with pride and said with hate: "boy, you''re dead. My eldest brother ''throwing dagger'' is a real cruel man. He has stabbed more people than you have eaten rice! He won''t let you go after he comes!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care about his threat, but he said something speechless: "brother Feidao? What''s the name? He thought he was Xiao Li Feidao and Li xunhuan?"


    Wu Rong sneered, "just keep pretending. When you cry! Brother throwing dagger makes many people kneel down to beg for mercy with a small knife. His throwing dagger skills are not necessarily worse than lixunhuan''s. this nickname was not taken by him, but someone else gave it to him. Anyway, when he comes, you will be dead!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care, and then put the agreement in front of Wu Rong. He said faintly, "come on, sign and press your fingerprints."


    Wu Rong''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "what do you mean? Didn''t you say to wait for my boss to come?"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and he slapped him on the head, which made him shake.


    "I meant to ask you to call your boss. I didn''t say he would sign after he came. Don''t be wordy, hurry up!"


    "You..."


    Wu Rong wants to cry, but he doesn''t follow the rules!


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s palm simply patted his head as a watermelon, which made him dizzy, and he suspected that he would be shot rotten.


    However, he knew that if he signed, he would not be able to ask Zhang Yuerong for money in the future. Therefore, although he was afraid, he still gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t sign!"


    "Oh, you''re playing rogue with me again, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen''s face showed an evil and awe inspiring smile, which made Wu Rong feel cold. He wanted to cry.


    Who the hell is playing rogue? You are more rogue than me now, OK!

 Chapter 37

    Although Wu Rong was afraid, he still clenched his teeth and refused to sign.


    "Yes, I like it."


    Lin Chen smiled, but his eyes were cold. He pulled Wu Rong''s collar and dragged it outside, just like pulling a bag of garbage to be disposed of.


    Wu Rong was scared out of his wits and struggled desperately: "what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Lin Chen smiled faintly and said coldly, "I''m going to break your hands and feet, and then grind your bones one by one. This process is a little bloody. Cocoa and Mengmeng are too small to watch this scene. Be honest and don''t struggle, or I''ll drag you out after you faint."


    "Devil... You devil!"


    Seeing the cold light flickering in Lin Chen''s cold, beast like eyes, Wu Rong was so scared that his hair stood up and he felt his heart was about to stop.


    Lin Chen stopped and said with a sigh, "Alas, it seems that it really makes you dizzy first."


    With that, he loosened Wu Rong, turned around, and looked like he was about to smoke the back of Wu Rong''s head. Wu Rong finally collapsed and shouted, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me! I''ll sign, I''ll press my fingerprint, and I''ll do whatever you say... Please don''t hit me..."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen smiled with satisfaction and gave him the pen and paper.


    With that, a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Wu Rong''s right thumb. It almost pierced Wu Rong''s finger. Suddenly, Wu Rong screamed and his finger was bleeding.


    Wu Rong was scared to death. He signed his name and gave it to Lin Chen.


    Linchen took the agreement and was about to give it to zhangyuerong. However, she found that the women present, including the two little loris, were all with their mouths open and looking at themselves foolishly.


    "Well... Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not a monster." Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Bai Lan blinked and said, "brother Lin Chen, fortunately, you are not a bad person. Otherwise, it is estimated that all the people who meet you will be bullied to death by you."


    Zhangyuerong nodded at the words, obviously agreeing with Bai Lan.


    Lin Chen feels his nose in embarrassment. He doesn''t know whether the two women say that they are good people or that they are good at bullying people.


    The agreement was handed over to zhangyuerong. At this time, a young man in his twenties and sevenoreight came with several people at a fast pace.


    The young man looks ordinary, tall and thin, but he has long hair and white gold earrings, which makes him very fussy.


    When Wu Rong saw the young man, he immediately ran over and cried, "brother Feidao, you finally came here. You must show your support for me! I was almost killed just now! You must make decisions for me and teach the boy a lesson. I told him I was mixing with you, but he didn''t take you seriously!"


    When Zhang Yuerong saw these people appear, a look of fear appeared on her face. Obviously, she was afraid of these people on the road.


    Brother Fei Dao glanced at Lin Chen and said contemptuously to Wu Rong, "thanks to your great size, you can''t even beat this kind of goods. It''s really useless. But don''t worry. Anyway, you Wu Rong are my people. I''ll give you that tone."


    In his hand, he held a bright knife about ten centimeters long. When his fingers flipped, the knife quickly flew around in his hand, looking a little dazzling.


    No matter what his ability is, at least he has practiced this skill for many years. It seems that he has some master style, or b-style.


    A tall and powerful younger brother behind him looked at brother throwing dagger admiringly and said: "brother throwing dagger, you don''t have to do this. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    With that, he sneered at Lin Chen. Obviously, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    Brother Feidao was very big brother. He waved his hand and ignored the younger brother. He went directly to Lin Chen and said in a thoughtful tone: "boy, did you beat me?"


    Lin Chen looked at his master demeanor and suddenly felt a little funny. This guy didn''t really think he could play throwing dagger. He was a Wulin expert.


    If you want to say throwing dagger, you can do it yourself, and it''s definitely better than Fang!


    "I did. What do you want?" Lin Chen said.


    Brother throwing dagger snorted coldly: "yes, boy, you dare to pull like this in my territory. But people, it''s not enough to have courage alone. You have to have skills. I don''t know how many guys like you have dealt with. In the final analysis, you just don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!


    I''ll give you a chance. Now you kneel down and apologize to my brother, and then learn to bark three times. In this case, I''ll consider whether to let you go. How''s it going? "


    When Wu Rong saw brother Feidao taking the lead for himself, he showed a very sad expression on the road and said sarcastically, "boy, do you know you''re afraid now? Didn''t you just drag it! Just kneel down and let me beat you up, and then learn to bark like a dog. Maybe I''ll forgive you."


    After that, he glared at Zhang Yuerong fiercely and said: "shit, bitch, hurry up and give me back the agreement I signed just now. Also, let me do it in bed tonight without giving you a bitch. It seems that I can''t do it. I''ll play with you tonight!"


    Zhang Yuerong said angrily, "you can''t think about it!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Wu Rong and said faintly, "do you owe your head to smoke again?"


    Hearing this, Wurong instinctively shrunk his head. Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he thought of the other party''s violent and terrifying appearance before. What he was going to say seemed to be thrust back into his throat by an iron bar. He felt uncomfortable, but he just couldn''t say it.


    He was afraid to talk back to Lin Chen, so he said to brother Feidao, "brother Feidao, you see, this boy is still hard talking. You must take good care of him!"


    Brother Feidao was surprised that Lin Chen didn''t change his face. He narrowed his eyes and turned around Lin Chen. He said, "boy, this knife in my hand has stabbed many people. It''s likely that you will be the next one. Are you really afraid, or do you think I dare not stab you to death?"


    Lin Chen was too lazy to answer.


    Seeing that Lin Chen ignored him, brother Feidao couldn''t help but say angrily, "well, well, you''re really looking for death! Last time, a kid dragged like you. I stabbed three knives and six holes in his thigh. Later, he knelt on the ground like a dog and begged me to let him go. He also sent his girlfriend to my bed. I was in front of him. He didn''t dare fart!"


    He looked at Bai Lan. He liked this pure and beautiful girl at first sight. She was his favorite type.


    "Now I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to kill this girl in front of you! She is so soft and beautiful. She must be doing well, ha ha!"


    When Bai Lan heard what he said, he was so scared that his face turned white.


    With these words, brother throwing Dagger''s wrist shook, and the throwing dagger shot out at Lin Chen''s face. It was very fast and the angle was sharp. It was in front of Lin Chen in an instant. If he was caught, a hole would be punched in his face!


    When Lin Chen heard his insulting words to Bai Lan, his face was as cold as ice, and a sense of erasure appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he could not see the flying knife.

 Chapter 38

    Brother Fei Dao sneered at Lin Chen when he saw Lin Chen was motionless. He must have been scared silly!


    The next moment, almost when the tip of the throwing knife had touched the skin under Lin Chen''s right eye.


    Lin Chen finally moved, sneered, his head tilted slightly, and the knife almost touched his face. Then when the flying knife was about to leave, his right hand quickly opened and grabbed it in his hand.


    How could this be possible! How could he not only hide from me, but also catch my Throwing Knife!


    Ge Dun''s face turned crazy when throwing the knife. He looked at Lin Chen in horror as if he were looking at a monster. An ominous feeling arose from his heart.


    Other people were also a little silly, especially the younger brothers of brother Fei Dao, whose faces showed a ghost expression.


    They know that brother throwing dagger has practiced his throwing dagger skills for more than ten years. Although it is said that his throwing dagger is not as good as bullets, it may not be much worse than bows and arrows.


    It is also with this unique skill of throwing dagger that brother throwing dagger can become the king in this area. He used to frighten a group of enemies with a throwing dagger.


    At this time, the boy not only hid the Throwing Knife, but also grasped the Throwing Knife in his hand. It''s incredible. His reaction speed is not what humans should have!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were sharp. Brother throwing dagger trembled in his heart. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to turn around and run away.


    Lin Chen joked: "are you sure you''re playing throwing dagger? You can''t shoot right when I stand in front of you. I advise you to change your nickname. If you can use throwing dagger as a name like this, you''re insulting throwing dagger. Look, I''ll teach you what a real throwing Dagger is now!"


    With that, his five fingers moved, and the Throwing Knife disappeared in his hand, leaving only a silver phantom. Lin Chen''s fingers moved so fast that the naked eye could not see the movements on his hands.


    Leng Dongliu cultivates his mind by playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is proficient in all 18 martial arts and skills. Playing throwing dagger is too simple for Lin Chen.


    Brother Fei Dao can hardly see the extreme.


    He had always felt that his throwing knife was very powerful and cool, but now looking at Lin Chen''s ghostly fingers, he had to admit that compared with the other party, he was simply playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door and insulting himself!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s fingers trembled, and the cold light that occasionally flashed on his hands disappeared. Brother Feidao, whose face had already turned pig liver, felt a pain in his ear.


    "Oh, my ears!"


    Brother throwing dagger covered his ears with a scream, and the subtle metal percussion sounded at the same time.


    At this time, people found that the platinum earrings on brother throwing Dagger''s ears had fallen to the ground, and the earrings directly became two halves, becoming two semicircles.


    And his right ear lobe was full of blood.


    Brother throwing dagger turned his head and saw the throwing dagger several centimeters into the wall. He was so scared that he took a deep breath. For a moment, he didn''t dare to cry any more.


    Then he felt a pain in his lower body and flew out.


    "Ah -! It hurts! It kills me!"


    Brother throwing dagger is holding his crotch. His face is twisted and rolling with pain. His crotch is red with blood. It is obvious that somewhere has been kicked!


    "Even scum like you dare to think white and blue. She is my man now. If you dare to insult her, then I will let you never touch a woman again!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The white and blue beside him turned red.


    Brother Lin Chen said that he was his own man, and he didn''t allow others to hit his own attention. Besides, he is so angry now. Is it... Does he mean that only he can hit his own attention?


    Brother Feidao''s younger brothers all looked frightened. Obviously, Lin Chen and his ruthlessness and strength made them feel overwhelmed.


    Wu Rong''s face changed greatly and he was about to escape.


    With a cold smile, Lin Chen kicked a stone out and directly hit Wu Rong on the thigh. Wu Rong screamed and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen stepped forward and kicked Wu Rong for several meters. Then he came forward and kicked him again. Wu Rong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You brute, Sister Zhang has worked hard to help you take care of Keke and Mengmeng. You don''t thank her, but you still want to bully her. You scum are better off dead than alive. I''ll kick you to death now!"


    Wu Rong felt Lin Chen''s cold murderous intention and begged for mercy: "no, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I dare not, I really dare not!"


    A smell of urine came from his crotch. He was scared to pee.


    However, Lin Chen ignored him and went forward to ask for another kick. Wu Rong shouted, "no, don''t kick. I''m the father of Mengmeng and Keke. If you kill me, they will be sad!"


    Lin Chen''s body stiffened, and finally he didn''t kick out again.


    However, when Wu Rong''s face was filled with joy, Lin Chen said: "death is excusable, but life is hard to escape. People like you don''t deserve to be a father. Keeping that thing is also a disaster. I will abolish it for you now!"


    Then he kicked Wu Rong in the crotch. Wu Rong screamed and fainted in pain.


    Obviously, he will never be a man in his life.


    Lin Chen looked at brother Fei Dao who was still twitching on the ground and said coldly, "remember, if you dare to make trouble here again next time, I will not only make you inhuman, but I will break your bones one by one. I have thousands of ways to make you unable to survive or die!"


    "No, I don''t dare any more!"


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit on Lin Chen, brother throwing dagger could not help shaking. The young man''s ruthlessness made him have no doubt what he said.


    "Get out of here! Drag this guy away!" Lin Chen pointed to Wu Rong on the ground.


    The younger brothers hurried forward and took brother Feidao and Wu Rong away. They hurried in their footsteps, as if Lin Chen was an ancient fierce beast that only ate people.


    Lin Chen turned back and saw several women staring at him, sighing: "do you think I''m very vicious?"


    Zhangyuerong shook her head quickly: "no, I think you did the right thing. These two people are not good things. There are absolutely many women who have been harmed by them. You... You have done a good thing by abandoning them."


    Zhang Yuerong blushed and felt embarrassed when she said "abandon them".


    Bai Lan also nodded: "brother Lin Chen, I think you did right!"


    Lin Chen smiled with relief. He didn''t think there was any problem with his practice. At this time, he was relieved to hear the two women''s affirmation of his practice.


    Lin Chen looked at Keke and Mengmeng again. "Keke, Mengmeng, do you hate that big brother beat your father?"


    "No! We don''t have a father. The man just now is a bad guy. The big brother beat the bad guy. You are a good man!"


    Cocoa had some tears on her face. Without thinking about it, she replied. After that, she pulled her sister and said, "Mengmeng, do you think so?"


    Mengmeng nodded.


    Lin Chen smiled. If only the two girls could think so.


    However, despite the fact that the two girls have no good feelings for Wu Rong, he is their father after all. If they really kill him, they will feel sad when the two little girls grow up.


    Therefore, Lin Chencai showed mercy to Wu Rong.


    At this time, cocoa suddenly pounced on Lin Chen and said excitedly, "elder brother, you are too powerful. You are more powerful than those people on TV. How about you teach me martial arts? How about you? I want to be as powerful as elder brother. In this way, if elder brother is not here in the future, I can beat the bad guys myself!"


    Lin Chen quickly hugged the little girl who rushed over. Hearing that the other party mentioned that he wanted to learn martial arts with him, he said with a wry smile: "coco, big brother has something to do today. We can talk about learning martial arts later."


    Zhang Yuerong hesitated and said, "why not... Why don''t you two come in and have a look? If you think it''s appropriate, you can stay. But first, if you live together in the future, you can''t mess around!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed, but he rolled his eyes and said, "Sister Zhang, what do you mean, don''t mess around? I''m an honest man, not a hooligan. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhangyuerong saw his aggrieved expression and chuckled, "I don''t think you are an honest man. How can an honest man kick a hooligan as a ball?"


    Then zhangyuerong led the way. Lin Chen and Bai Lan went in to have a look. The environment and the layout of the house were very good. Lin Chen and Bai Lan chose two empty rooms and decided directly.


    Zhangyuerong obviously likes Bai Lan, who is simple and shy. She cares about her very much and asks about the relationship between them. Lin Chen only says that Bai Lan is her sister. Zhangyuerong smiles vaguely and then stops asking.


    In the evening, zhangyuerong cooked a sumptuous meal, saying that it was a welcome meal for the two people.


    Eating the food cooked by zhangyuerong, Lin Chen really praised: "sister Rong, your skills are so good that you don''t have to be a bad cook in those restaurants outside."


    After getting familiar with Zhang Yuerong, Zhang Yuerong asked Lin Chen to change her title from "Sister Zhang" to "sister Rong". Lin Chen was naturally happy to be so close.


    Sitting next to Lin Chen, cocoa, who was holding his clothes, smelled his small face and said proudly, "my mother cooked the best food in the world, and my mother is the best mother in the world!"


    Beside coco, Meng Meng, who was holding Coco''s clothes, nodded in agreement.


    Lin Chen smiled and pinched cocoa''s small nose. The little girl wrinkled her nose, but she didn''t resist.


    Bai Lan envied, "I wish I could make such a delicious meal."


    Zhangyuerong said with a smile, "they are all ordinary meals. How can they compare with other chefs? If you like them, I will often cook them for you in the future. I''m afraid you''ll get tired of eating them several times."


    Lin Chen smiled: "how could it be? Such a delicious meal won''t be bored all his life."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings. The caller ID is a strange number. He walks to the door and listens: "hello? Who is it?"


    A familiar voice came from the other side, but Lin Chen couldn''t remember where he had heard the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    "Hello, is that Mr. linchenlin? I''m Zhaohong, an Xueyao''s agent. We just met yesterday."


    Lin Chen just remembered that this man was the middle-aged woman who looked very capable beside the big star an Xueyao yesterday.

 Chapter 39

    Lin Chen said politely, "Hello, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    He asked, but Lin Chen already had a guess in his heart.


    Anxieyao''s face has been healed by herself. Now, there are only two possibilities for the other party to find her.


    1¡¢ Find yourself to treat people they know; 2¡¢ Willing to accept the price you offer, please be your bodyguard!


    Sure enough, Zhaohong on the other side said, "Mr. Lin, we''re going to reconsider what you said before about working as a bodyguard for Xueyao and paying her $10 million. Could you come to Tianqiong entertainment company tomorrow morning?"


    Lin Chen said: "OK, but as for the bodyguard work, I can only accept the deadline of half a year at most. To put it simply, it is 10 million yuan in half a year. I also need some private time. It is impossible to stay with an Xueyao all the time."


    In fact, if he didn''t buy a flower shop for Su Xi ran, even if he gave Lin Chen a hundred million yuan, he wouldn''t be interested in becoming a bodyguard. For him now, the only thing he wants to do is to quickly break through the "Saint devil Xiaoyao formula" to the second floor. He needs time to practice. He can''t follow an Xueyao''s ass every time.


    Now, because the body has its limits, it can only practice for a short period of time every day, and then it needs to stop and let the body recuperate by itself. Therefore, the bodyguard work does not conflict with the practice.


    As for being a bodyguard for the other party for half a year at most, it''s simply that he doesn''t want to be a bodyguard for too long, even if he wants to talk for one month. However, when thinking about it, he knows that the other party can''t accept it. Even if it''s half a year, the other party may not accept it.


    On the other side, Zhao Hong heard Lin Chen''s words and muttered in her heart that this guy thinks highly of himself. He still demands so much for a 10 million yuan reward. Does he really think he is a super expert?


    Zhao Hong said that after you wait a minute, Lin Chen obviously heard her talking with the people around her, but the voice was very low, and he couldn''t hear clearly across the phone.


    After a while, Zhao Hong''s voice rang again. Lin Chen obviously recognized that there was something unpleasant in the voice.


    "Mr. Lin, we can accept your request. Xueyao won''t be in any danger when she is at home and in the company, so you just need to accompany her to protect her when she is out. However, you must come to our company tomorrow to prove to us that your strength is worth 10 million!"


    "No problem, just test my ability." Lin Chen smiled and said curiously, "by the way, I want to ask you again, why did you suddenly change your mind? You rejected me directly yesterday."


    Zhao Hong said with some lingering fear in her voice: "yesterday, Xueyao was on her way home when a car crashed like crazy. Fortunately, she avoided it in time, but the car also ran away. After checking the video, she found that the car didn''t even have a license plate.


    We suspect that this is premeditated. Someone wants to harm Xueyao. So we are willing to pay you to be a bodyguard. We just hope you have enough ability and can be worth 10 million yuan for half a year! "


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Lin Chen nodded and hung up.


    On the other hand, in a well decorated office, Zhaohong complained to an Xueyao in a long blue dress: "Xueyao, I really don''t know why you are willing to spend this ten million yuan. At most, he just has a lot of strength. It''s not worth so much money, and he has so many requirements! What personal time do you need? You''re not a professional bodyguard!"


    Anxieyao smiled, bright and moving. She was cold and soft with a kind of earthy beauty. No wonder she was rated as the dream goddess of men in China by the media.


    "Sister Hong, ten million yuan is nothing to me anyway. As long as he has that skill, what about giving it to him."


    In addition to being a diva in the entertainment industry, she is also the daughter of an Zhongzhou, the chairman of Tianqiong entertainment company. This ten million yuan is nothing to her at all.


    Zhao Hong still said reluctantly, "anyway, I don''t think he''s worth the price. How can I feel that you seem to have some love for him?"


    Anxieyao blushed and said, "Miss Hong, you think too much."


    After Lin Chen hangs up the phone, when he returns to the house, Bai Lan is full. After eating, he plans to continue to help Bai Lan with acupuncture.


    Pushing the white and blue door open, the little girl was lying on the bed with her back to the ceiling, her chin resting on the pillow, wondering what she was thinking.


    Although it was already evening, it was still a little stuffy. She was wearing a thin short sleeved shirt and cotton blue shorts in white and blue clothes. Under the light, Lin Chen was a little distracted by her beautiful legs like lanolin and jade.


    White blue looks like a little angel with white feathers and a layer of holy halo, with a weak and moving temptation.


    "Cough..." Lin Chen coughed a few times.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Lan hears the sound and turns to see Lin Chen. Her face immediately turns pink. After a cry, she covers herself with the quilt.


    Lin Chen hehe smiled twice, "Lan Lan, you don''t have to make such a fuss. You don''t know who brother Lin Chen is. Besides, you''re not naked, and it''s not the first time my brother has seen your dress. You can''t let me give you acupuncture through the quilt."


    Bai Lan looked at Lin Chen with some embarrassment, and then slowly took the quilt away.


    "That''s right, hehe."


    Lin Chen feels like a big gray wolf seducing the little white rabbit.


    Then he gave Bai Lan an acupuncture. Everything went well. After the acupuncture, Lin Chen was ready to leave.


    Although the little girl is young, she has a lot of material on her body. It makes him angry. She''d better take a cold shower in her room soon.


    Bai Lan suddenly said, "brother Lin Chen, I''m going to find a job tomorrow."


    Lin Chen was stunned. "Why are you in such a hurry to find a job?"


    Bai Lan bowed his head and said, "brother Lin Chen paid for the rent of the house and the money for daily necessities. I don''t have much money. I must find a new job quickly. I can''t always use your money."


    Lin Chen glanced at her. The expression on her white blue face was very serious.


    He pretended to be angry and said, "you treat me as an outsider, don''t you? The money is not much. Why do you share it so clearly?"


    Bai Lan quickly shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. For me, brother Lin Chen is now my closest person. I''m just... I''m sorry to keep eating yours."


    Lin Chen said firmly, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''re still young. It''s not urgent to earn money. I''ll help you find a way to go to high school and try to get a good university in the future. It''s much better than being a waiter now!"


    For Bai Lan, although he didn''t get along for a long time, he felt pity for this kind and simple girl and took her as his sister. At this time, his tone of voice was a bit like that of his brother scolding his sister.


    "But... I, I''d better go out and look for a job tomorrow." Bai Lan lowered her head and said something stubborn.

 Chapter 40

    Lin Chen rubbed his temples with a headache. The girl was usually soft and weak. Unexpectedly, she became stubborn like a cow.


    However, when the middle-aged woman tried to persuade Bai Lan to follow the fat boss, Bai Lan said coldly that she would rather die than do that. Obviously, the girl was also stubborn and typical of being soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    Looking at the stubborn white blue, Lin Chen said in his heart: Well, I don''t believe I can''t even handle you!


    Then, a bad smile appeared on his face. He looked white and blue for some reason. At the same time, his face became redder and redder. His head was so low that it almost stuck to his crisp chest.


    Why does brother Lin Chen look at me like this? He is pale and dead.


    Bai Lan is shy, but she doesn''t hate Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Brother Lin Chen, why are you looking at me like that?" Bai Lan said shyly.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked sad, as if he had thought of something. He was so sad that he was about to cry.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Lan worries.


    "Lanlan, in fact, you don''t see me as fearless. In fact, there is something I have always been afraid of. Every time I think about it, I tend to lose sleep and feel a little flustered." Lin Chen said with a sad and embarrassed look.


    Bai Lan was dazed by Lin Chen. He blinked his big watery eyes and said strangely, "brother Lin Chen, what are you afraid of? You are not afraid of those hooligans. What else can you be afraid of?"


    Lin Chen looked shy and said, "of course! Alas... I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I''m not afraid of you


    I''m old enough, but... But I''m still a virgin! "


    "Ah!"


    With a brush, his white and blue face flushed like a monkey''s ass, and he let out a cry of surprise.


    "Chu... Virgin... I... but you told me this... I......"


    Bai Lan hesitated, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Brother Lin Chen told himself what to do. He was so ashamed! Bai Lan wanted to bury her face in the quilt immediately.


    Lin Chen blinked, thinking that the effect seemed good.


    So he went on with a sad face and said, "you think, I''m a loser. Loser can''t make a girlfriend. He can only sleep with a quilt at night. It''s empty, lonely and cold at night. It''s terrible and sad to want to live like this all his life. I don''t know how to tell my parents in my hometown. It''s better to die! Alas..."


    He looked very sad, and white and blue felt a little uncomfortable.


    "How could it be? Brother Lin Chen is so excellent that you must find a girlfriend soon. You must not think about dying. How sad your uncle and aunt would be if you were like that!" Bai Lan hurriedly took Lin Chen''s hand and comforted him.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I''m not as good as you think. The women in Yuehai city are not very realistic. When talking about male and female friends, they all want to have cars and houses. I don''t have a car and two houses. Where can a woman like me?"


    Bai Lan immediately retorted, "how could it be? Those women don''t like brother Lin Chen because they have no eyes. I think you are much more powerful than those so-called successful people. You are so good, you have so good medical skills, and you can beat hooligans, and... And you are so gentle."


    At the end, she blushed herself.


    tender? Is my brother very gentle? Lin Chen thought for a while, but she didn''t know.


    But he hurried on with his performance.


    He clenched his teeth as if he had made up his mind. He looked embarrassed and twisted like a big girl.


    "Lanlan, i... to tell you the truth, actually, I have never seen such a beautiful and gentle girl as you before. In fact, I was thinking, be nice to you. If you can''t tell, you will like me. Then I went to college. It will be cheaper for me to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Ah?"


    The blush on the white and blue face had not yet subsided. At this time, it seemed that it was painted with a layer of red dye. It was so red that it was bleeding.


    She seemed to have been hit by the immobilization technique. She opened her mouth wide and looked at Lin Chen silly. Then, like a frightened little rabbit, she dared not look at Lin Chen again.


    "I... I..." she hesitated for a long time, but said nothing.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly slapped him in the face.


    "Ah! Why are you beating yourself?"


    Bai Lan is in a hurry to Lin Chen.


    Linchen said with a sad look: "Sorry, Lanlan, i... I shouldn''t have wanted to eat swan meat. I know you''ve already felt my idea. If you refuse my help, you actually want to refuse me. I know I don''t deserve you. I''m just a loser. But you''re so beautiful and young. With a group of rich and handsome people waiting for you, I''m shameless. I''m a son of a bitch. It''s time to fight! Kill me!"


    Then he''ll slap himself again


    Bai Lan hurriedly grabbed his hand and said shyly and angrily, "don''t hit yourself! I... I didn''t mean that at all! People... I, I......"


    Lin Chen said with a surprised look on her face, "really? Do you mean that you are willing to accept my help, go to high school first, then go to college, and then graduate from college? Then I will have a beautiful wife from college?"


    "I... I......"


    "Hey, hey. If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your default! I''m going to have a college wife in the future!"


    Bai Lan''s face flushed. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen at all. He was so ashamed that his brain was dizzy.


    "I just don''t want to work. I really don''t think brother Lin Chen is a toad. You''re not a loser. You... You''re very good."


    Lin Chen showed a smile in his eyes. You little white rabbit still wanted to fight with my big gray wolf. It was just a joke. Just a few words, brother, knocked you unconscious!


    "Then you mean you can go to school! That''s good, Lanlan. Brother Lin Chen, I don''t need you to show me anything now. You just need to take good care of your body, and then I''ll find a way to arrange you to go back to high school."


    With that he turned and walked out of the room.


    In his opinion, the little girl is kind-hearted and won''t hurt those who are good to her at all. It''s because of this that he fooled her into it. It''s bullshit to say that the girl really likes herself!


    He didn''t want to force Bai Lan into a hurry. He asked her to say something to herself like "you''re good, but we''re not suitable".


    Seeing Lin Chen leaving, Bai Lan stared at his back until it completely disappeared. Then Bai Lan closed the door, threw himself down on the pink bed, buried his face in the quilt, and covered the back of his head with a pillow. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Chen thinks that it is OK to cheat Bai Lan, but she forgets that stubborn people often recognize death reason. She will never change what she has determined.


    The simple and crude understanding of what Lin Chen just said is undoubtedly: if I like you and you like me, please accept my help, then go to college, and then you can be my wife after college


    A night of silence.


    The next day, Lin Chen went to a park not far away to practice early. At the same time, he also taught two little lollies who followed him. They practiced some simplified fist and foot moves. The two little lollies were very happy.


    Like two pistachios, it brings Lin Chen a lot of happiness.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Chen appeared at the gate of the Tianqiong building in the city center. Here is the headquarters of Tianqiong entertainment company.


    If tanhengxing, the former boss of Qixing model company, is a famous entertainment tycoon in Yuehai City, an Zhongzhou, the chairman of Tianqiong entertainment company, can be said to be a famous entertainment tycoon in China.


    Tianqiong entertainment has not only an Xueyao, a movie star, but also many other first - and second-line stars. It has a huge influence in the entertainment industry. It can be said that if an Zhongzhou says he wants women, a large number of female stars will come to maosui to recommend themselves.


    At this time, it is already working time, but it may be that the personnel of the entertainment company are different from ordinary office workers. At this time, there are still many people in and out of the gate, dressed brightly, most of them are handsome men and beautiful women. Some faces Lin Chen seems to have seen on TV.


    When Lin Chen entered the building, he was asked to register first, and then someone took the instrument and scanned his body. The security guard carefully asked him why he came here. No wonder Zhaohong said that an Xueyao didn''t need his protection when he was in the company, and he was very confident about an Xueyao''s safety in the company.


    Lin Chen went to the front desk and said, "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Zhaohong."


    Hearing his words, the pretty girl at the front desk smiled politely and said, "what''s your name, sir? Do you have an appointment?"


    "My name is Linchen. Miss Zhaohong called me last night and asked me to come and find her today." Lin Chen said.


    When the girl heard the speech, a little surprise flashed across her face, and then said, "it''s Mr. Lin. if sister Hong told me you were coming, I''ll inform her. Wait a minute."


    She was curious. The man looked ordinary. How could sister Zhao deliberately tell her that she would be notified when the other party came? You know, those rich second-generation officials and second-generation childe brothers didn''t get such treatment.


    After a while, the girl called Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, sister Hong is receiving customers. She said she would come down soon. Please wait a moment."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At this time, his shoulder was suddenly hit, and then there was the sound of a pile of things falling to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Lin Chen looked back and saw a tall girl of eighteen or nine years old with big black frame glasses and a beautiful face. She was looking at herself in a panic. She was holding a folder in her left hand, and many documents had fallen on the ground.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen smiled and squatted down to help the girl pick up the document.


    "Thank you." The girl''s face showed gratitude.


    Lin Chen put the picked up document in the girl''s hand and said, "you''re welcome. So, you are a girl. Isn''t it heavy to carry so many things?"


    The girl was carrying a big mountaineering bag on her thin shoulder. There were several big bags hanging at the bend of her left arm and a huge suitcase in her right hand. It seemed that she would be very hard to bend down. If she was not careful, the whole person would fall to the ground. Therefore, Lin Chen took the initiative to help her pick up the things.

 Chapter 41

    The girl smiled shyly. "No, thank you very much. I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, she went to the door. She walked very slowly and looked very tired. What she said just now was obviously nonsense.


    A sharp, thin voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Jiangmengshu, are you a snail, walking so slowly? If Chunchun''s performance is delayed by you, can you afford it? Hurry up!"


    Lin Chen saw that it was a "man" with neutral dress, fair skin and soft facial features. At this time, he was pointing at the girl with his orchid finger. He looked arrogant and impatient. To tell the truth, if he covered his Adam''s apple, Lin Chen really couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    "It''s really wonderful that this guy should call himself his mother." Lin Chen muttered.


    The girl named jiangmengshu looked a little alarmed when she saw the sissy, and hurriedly said, "agent Luo, I''ll keep up, I''ll keep up."


    With that, she quickened her pace, but those things were so heavy that she fell down in a hurry and fell directly to the ground.


    When agent Luo saw this, he came over viciously and pointed his finger at jiangmengshu, almost reaching her nose. His voice became sharper in anger.


    "What''s the use of your life assistant? What a waste! You can''t help with such a small thing. If you can''t do it well, just get out of here. There are a lot of people waiting in line to be Chunchun''s assistant!"


    Jiangmengshu looked a little painful and rubbed his sprained ankle. Hearing what agent Luo said, he said wrongfully:


    "Agent Luo, but... But you didn''t tell me to prepare these things last night. You just informed me an hour ago, so I just found all the things and cleaned them up, so I wasted a little time."


    When agent Luo saw that people around him pointed at him, he said angrily, "OK, you little bitch - what is a little life assistant? You dare to talk back to a gold medal agent. Can you believe I''ll let you go right away?"


    The girl''s eyes sparkled with tears, but she finally bit her teeth and stood up with the pain in her feet.


    She looked at agent Luo stubbornly.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? You want to bite me? It''s really cheap! If you can''t stand this kind of suffering, don''t come to Yuehai city and go back to your village. You country bumpkin, how precious you think you are? Hurry up, Chunchun is still waiting outside!" Agent Luo shouted coldly at the girl.


    The girl gritted her teeth and finally struggled to pack up everything, following agent Luo.


    However, because of her twisted foot, she limped when walking, and her eyebrows almost twisted into a pimple.


    "Hurry up! Procrastinate!" Luo''s agent turned back and yelled with his sharp voice.


    Lin Chen finally couldn''t help but walk over and said, "I said you are a man and let a little girl take so many things. How do you mean?"


    Agent Luo was stunned when he saw Lin Chen coming out, and then looked at Lin Chen. When he finished cleaning Lin Chen''s clothes, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Where are you from? The security guards are becoming less and less dutiful. Do you know where this is? This is the sky entertainment company. There are stars everywhere. It is also a fashion zone in China. If you look at your clothes, you are a beggar. Where do you stand here?


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you, a migrant worker, to lower my level. Get away from me now. You can''t manage my business. Few people dare to manage my business while entertaining in the sky. Get out of here! "


    Lin Chen sneered: "my clothes are inferior and better than those of you. A big man dressed like a woman with Yin and Yang reversed. No wonder you are so angry with this girl. The monster is not terrible. What is terrible is that you feel good about yourself. You have a fart grade!"


    Many onlookers nearby could not help laughing at this time.


    Luo''s agent likes men and hates women. Everyone knows that, but he is the gold medal agent in the company. Usually, no one dares to say that he is a human demon in front of him.


    Many onlookers were relieved when they heard Lin Chen scolding the dead demon. However, they were in silence for Lin Chen. This boy was in big trouble.


    "You... You little bastard, how dare you scold me? You have the ability to say it again!" Luo''s agent had an unbelievable look on his face, and he was angry and defeated.


    Lin Chen curled his lips. "I really haven''t met such a cheap person. It''s OK to let people scold. He even asked for scolding. It seems that you don''t know whether you are a dead man demon or a masochist."


    "Wow Wow! You are so angry with me, you little bastard, little animal - ah!"


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen slapped him in the face. One of his teeth was pulled out and fell to the ground.


    It can be seen how cruel this slap is!


    Lin Chen said coldly, "if you dare scold again, I will beat out all your teeth!"


    Lin Chen was disgusted with this guy when he bullied the girl just now. At this time, the other party dared to scold himself. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    The people around all saw that Lin Chen was so overbearing. A disagreement made agent Luo''s teeth fly out. They couldn''t help but be a little scared.


    Who is this young man? Isn''t it too fierce? Why haven''t you seen it in the company before?


    "You..."


    Agent Luo covered his face with blood on the corners of his mouth. He looked at Lin Chen bitterly and was about to start scolding. But when he saw Lin Chen''s cold ice skate like eyes, he swallowed the words.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Luo, why did you come in so long? Hasn''t jiangmengshu come out yet?"


    A handsome young man who looked like a beautiful Korean man came over and shouted when he saw agent Luo from a distance. But when he approached, he saw the palm print on agent Luo''s face, and his face changed greatly. He said angrily:


    "You were beaten? Who beat you?"


    The onlookers, seeing the man, immediately put away their smiles, as if they were afraid of being seen by him.


    "The young man was so miserable that even LV Chun''s people dared to fight him. It was cool, but it was a bit rash."


    "Yes, Lu Chun just won the best film and television Newcomer Award in Shanghai last month. The company is trying its best to package him. Now the competition is very good. Who dares to provoke him?"


    "But anyway, I just don''t like him. An Xueyao is not only the queen of heaven, but also the daughter of the chairman, but also less arrogant than him."


    "Alas, a small man is successful. But he is handsome and can act. What can I do? Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you gossip about him. He is very small-minded!"


    Some people around whispered, and looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    In any case, according to Lu Chun''s character, if the young man dared to slap his man, he would at least be slapped back by Lu Chun.


    When agent Luo saw Lvchun, he looked like he had seen the Savior. He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "Chunchun, this guy beat me. You must vent your anger for me!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Chun looked at Lin Chen coldly. However, seeing that the expression on Lin Chen''s face was unchanged, as if he didn''t pay any attention to him, he was a little surprised.


    He is not a fool if he can get to the point where he is today and is appreciated by the leaders of the company.


    If you dare to beat his agent in the company, you are either ignorant or have the strength to ignore him.


    He said suspiciously to Lin Chen, "who are you? I haven''t seen you before?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s not surprising that you haven''t seen me. I''m not an employee here."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chun said with a funny expression on his face: "look at your dress, you don''t come here to look for a job? So you don''t know who you hit?"


    "You''re right. I really came to look for a job. As for who the demon is, it''s none of my business. No matter who he is, I''ll slap him just now!"


    Lin Chen did come to look for a job. Now she is applying for an Xueyao''s bodyguard job.


    Lu Chun''s caution disappeared. He was afraid that the other person would be a pig and eat a tiger. As a result, he turned out to be an idiot looking for a job!


    This guy is too old to know what to do!


    Lu Chun sneered and said proudly, "so you don''t even know who he is, so you dare to beat him? I''ll tell you now that he is my man, and now that you beat my man, you still want to find a job here? It''s a dream!"

 Chapter 42

    Lin Chen frowned and said, "why don''t you ask me why I beat him?"


    Lu Chun said with a cold smile, "you don''t need to ask. If you slap him, I''ll slap you twice, and then take you to prison for a period of time. It''s as simple as that."


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but the tall girl named jiangmengshu did something that surprised him.


    Jiangmengshu was obviously afraid of Lvchun, but he ran to Lin Chen, blocked him behind him, and opened his hands like a hen protecting a chick.


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu, you can''t do this. This gentleman beat people just to help me. You... You can''t be unreasonable! You must at least ask the cause and effect clearly!"


    Lu Chun''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t expect that his men would come to show up for others. He said angrily: "jiangmengshu, you want to rebel? Get out of here right away. What are you, and what are you behind you? Be reasonable. Do you deserve it? Get out of here now, or you''ll go back and pack your things and get out of the company today!"


    Jiangmengshu turned pale. He was obviously afraid of being dismissed, but he still said, "Mr. Lu, you... You can''t be so unreasonable. It was agent Luo who swore so viciously that this gentleman beat him. Even if the police came, you wouldn''t be reasonable."


    She doesn''t want to lose this hard won job, but she doesn''t want Lin Chen to be wronged, so even if she is afraid, she doesn''t want to shrink back.


    Lu Chun laughed with disdain. "How do you know I''m not reasonable? Agent Luo was beaten like this. Do you think the police will believe you or me?"


    Jiangmengshu immediately retorted, "all the people here are witnesses. The police will easily know the truth!"


    Hearing jiangmengshu''s words, Lin Chen sighed in her heart that the girl was nice, but she was too simple.


    Sure enough, hearing jiangmengshu''s words, Lu Chun laughed, "haha, witness?"


    He looked at the crowd around him with a smile, and joked: "who is the witness?"


    Those people were annoyed when they saw Lu Chun''s disdainful expression, but they didn''t dare to look at Lu Chun at all.


    Lu Chun is now in the limelight, and his image is even more related to the interests of the company. They simply don''t dare to disagree with him, unless they don''t want to be entertained in the sky.


    Jiangmengshu didn''t expect that these people wouldn''t even answer. They were so unbelievable that they wanted to cry: "you... Why are you like this? It''s obviously Luo''s agent!"


    Agent Luo laughed wildly, "you little bitch, do you think someone will take the lead for you and the migrant workers? Little bitch, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror and sell the local steamed buns that no one can whore. What do you think you are? You are a bitch who eats inside and eats outside. You deserve to go away!"


    I have to say that this man''s mouth was really vicious. This remark was scolded on a girl under 20. Jiangmengshu''s tears immediately flowed out, and he said wrongfully: "you... How can you swear like this? It was originally your fault. You are too unreasonable."


    "I''ll scold you for what''s wrong. Tell me about NIMA''s bullshit. You born bitch deserve to be..."


    Seeing jiangmengshu crying, agent Luo became even more proud. Orchid finger pointed to jiangmengshu and scolded viciously.


    But this time, before he finished scolding, he slapped him in the face again.


    "I said that if you scold me again, I will beat out all your teeth!"


    Lin Chen grabbed Luo''s agent''s head with his left hand and sneered, slapping him in the face one after another.


    PA! PA!


    The loud slaps echoed in the hall. Agent Luo couldn''t even scream because Lin Chen smoked too fast and too hard. He could only make a dull hum.


    Jiangmengshu has forgotten to cry, and looks at Lin Chen in a stupefied way. Lin Chen''s ferocity is beyond the little girl''s cognitive range.


    The crowd of onlookers unconsciously took a step back. Even the security guard who heard the news rushed over was stunned and did not dare to approach Lin Chen at all.


    Lu Chun was also cold at this time. He didn''t see the scene that Lin Chen slapped out a tooth of agent Luo at the beginning, so he was even more shocked at this time. He was so scared that he couldn''t even say anything. He just looked at Lin Chen slapping and slapping on Luo Jingji''s face.


    After a while, agent Luo''s mouth was full of blood and his teeth fell off the ground. His mouth looked like an old lady with a flat mouth.


    As soon as Lin Chen loosened his hand, agent Luo fell to the ground and fainted. It can be seen how hard Lin Chen slapped him!


    Lin Chen smiled at jiangmengshu and said, "beauty, it''s no use crying for such a guy. The more you cry, the more satisfied he will be. Just smoke him!"


    Jiangmengshu reacted and blushed.


    beauty? Is he calling himself? She suddenly felt that her heart beat too fast. She didn''t dare to look into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lu Chun finally reacted, his face livid with anger. Trembling all over.


    Everyone in the company knew that Luo''s agent was his man. Lin Chen slapped Luo''s agent in the face, but he also slapped him in the face and beat his face clean.


    If he doesn''t show up for Luo''s agent, who else in the company will be afraid of him in the future?


    Since he was discovered by the star scout of sky entertainment, he has always wanted wind and rain. With the star''s aura and excellent appearance, as long as he waved his hand, there would be a lot of brain powder willing to lie on his bed.


    Now he has been beaten in the face, and the most hateful thing is that the man who beat him in the face is still a rotten loser he despises!


    He''s going mad!


    "Asshole! Call the police, call the police! This guy must be a street gangster. Hurry up and call the police. I must let him know what is lofty and earthly. I must let this damn hick go to jail!"


    Lu Chun angrily pointed to Lin Chen, "wait. Don''t think you''ll be fierce if you can fight. I think you''re a street gangster and a social scum. Wait till you die. After you get out of prison, I won''t let you go. I''ll make you regret it, you damn bastard, waste, garbage!"


    Lin Chen looked at Lvchun, who was so angry that he jumped up and down. He disdained him for a while. He told you that you had just looked like a cow. Now you are not jumping up and down like a psychosis.


    I wonder how his fans would feel if they saw him like this?


    "You''d better not be so excited. Just your broken body. I can''t blame you for being so angry here." Lin Chen sneered.


    "Broken body? I''m in good health. Don''t talk nonsense. Wait. The police will come soon. When the police come, you''ll be finished!" Lu Chun continued to shout, as if he had decided to eat Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "really? I see your face is blue and dark, your eyes are white and purple, your breath is disordered, and your steps are vain. You have serious kidney yin deficiency, sexual infection caused by promiscuity, and serious prostatitis. I advise you to go to the hospital to have a look, but the hospital can''t treat you. Kidney failure should be fast, and it''s not surprising that you will die at that time."


    Lu Chun''s face changed, and then he said angrily, "don''t talk too much. I''m in good health. Who do you think you are? Hua Tuo is reborn? You can tell the other person''s problems at a glance? I think you are a God. It turns out that you are not only a gangster, but also a liar. I''ll tell the police about this later. It''s another crime!"


    Lu Chun knows that he does have kidney deficiency and prostatitis, but there is no sexual infection, and there is no possibility of kidney failure. This guy is obviously confused.


    According to her appearance and status, a woman can''t sleep at all. It''s nothing to be surprised by his kidney deficiency and prostatitis.


    Hum, wait. When the police come, you must put this son of a bitch in prison for a year and a half!

 Chapter 43

    Lin Chen said faintly, "when you are doing that with a woman, it is estimated that you have to take medicine to make her feel there. After taking the medicine, you can last more than ten seconds at most. Also, you basically need to get up three or four times in the evening to go to the toilet. In the morning, your face will be swollen, your waist will be weak, and you often feel dizzy, accompanied by tinnitus. Am I right?"


    "You..."


    Lu Chun''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    When they saw his reaction, they didn''t know that Lin Chen was right. For a moment, they looked at LV Chun with disdain. Many people were gloating at the misfortune and secretly applauded.


    "Your STD should have been contracted two days ago. It''s no wonder that you were caught in the act of promiscuity without a condom. I repeat to you that your current condition is very serious, and you are likely to have renal failure and uremia. The hospital can''t cure your disease, but I can. If you want me to cure you, you can ask me." The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth began to ring up, and he smiled sarcastically.


    "I......"


    Lvchun had already believed Lin Chen''s words at this time, and was shocked and flustered for a moment.


    The night before yesterday, my friend found me two French girls, three flying and foreign girls. When I was excited, I didn''t wear a condom. Could it be that the two women were sick?


    Is your situation really so bad? Can this guy really heal himself?


    Lu Chun''s face turned blue and white for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I beg you to help me heal."


    People were shocked when they looked at Lin Chen. Lu Chun, who had always been arrogant, bowed to this man. It was incredible for them, and they felt very happy at the same time.


    Lin Chen glanced at Lu Chun, but said faintly, "I refuse."


    "Are you kidding me?" Lu Chun suddenly raised his head and shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "yes, it''s just playing with you. Can''t you?"


    Lu Chun was so angry that his head was smoking. Before, he said that the other party didn''t deserve to reason with him, but now he is being played by the other party.


    He wanted to go up and kill Lin Chen, but he also knew that his body had been hollowed out by wine and lust. At this time, he rushed up and was beaten.


    He could only grind his teeth secretly, but there was nothing he could do. Then several policemen came in.


    Obviously someone called the police just now. After all, Lin Chen beat Luo''s agent like this, and all his teeth fell off the ground. It is no longer a simple civil dispute.


    "What''s the matter? Who called the police? Who is making trouble here?" A middle-aged policeman walked into the crowd and frowned at agent Luo, whose mouth was full of blood.


    Seeing the police coming, Lu Chun was overjoyed and shouted to the police: "officer, this man is making trouble here! He is a little gangster. He doesn''t know how to run in and beat my agent seriously. You must not let him go. Now put him in prison!"


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen fiercely, "wait for me, you damn little punk. My lawyer will go to the Public Security Bureau later. Just wait for three or five years in prison!"


    "Sir, please follow us to the police station." When the middle-aged policeman heard Lvchun''s words, he said to Lin Chen.


    "No, officer, agent Luo cursed first, and this gentleman couldn''t help doing it. He can''t be blamed for this." When jiangmengshu sees that the police are going to take Lin Chen away, he can''t help worrying.


    Lu Chun said angrily, "jiangmengshu, I think you really don''t want to do it!"


    Jiangmengshu stubbornly said, "if you quit, you''ll quit. This gentleman is helping me out. Anyway, I can''t just watch him get caught like this!"


    Jiangmengshu was also a little alarmed. After all, if people knew that she had been dismissed by Tianqiong entertainment, no one in the industry would hire her again, but she was still firmly on Lin Chen''s side.


    Lu Chun laughed angrily. "OK, you''re very good, jiangmengshu. I''m just telling you that you''ve been fired. Now get out of Tiantian entertainment. And I promise that no entertainment company will hire you from today. You are an idiot with no vision. You will regret your behavior soon!"


    Jiangmengshu turned pale, but he still stood firmly in front of Lin Chen and didn''t move away.


    Seeing jiangmengshu protecting himself behind him, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart and began to think about it.


    The girl is very kind, but she seems to have some inferiority complex. The country bumpkins who are scolded are also suffering in silence.


    If she didn''t wear old-fashioned black frame glasses and her skin was slightly worse, she would be a beautiful woman according to her facial features and figure. As for how beautiful she would be, I''m not sure. If you have time in the future, you can cure her by yourself. Maybe you can turn an ugly duckling into a white swan for her.


    Linchen was about to speak when a cold voice came.


    "What are you doing here during office hours?"


    An Xueyao, dressed in a pale yellow dress, came slowly with Zhao Hong. That was what she said just now.


    Lu Chun, who was originally proud, saw an Xueyao at this time, but he became like a pug and said: "sister Xueyao, I don''t know where he came from, but he dared to make trouble in the company. I immediately sent him away and asked the police to take him away. I''m really sorry, but I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    An Xueyao listened to his words, but her face was even colder.


    She looked at Lu Chun and said displeased, "Lu Chun, what right do you have to directly dismiss your assistant? The assistant is hired by the company for you. If you want to dismiss him, the company will also dismiss him!"


    Lu Chun had a sudden feeling of foreboding.


    The assistant is indeed recruited by the company. It is reasonable to say that if you are dissatisfied with the assistant, you should first report it to the company, and then the company will dismiss it through procedures.


    But in fact, even if I let my assistant go directly, who will come to the line with me?


    I am a big star, but the other party is just a little assistant.


    He was about to explain, but an Xueyao said something that made him dumbfounded.


    "Someone told me before that you were a little complacent and engaged in promiscuous relationships with men and women. Now I tell you directly that I have decided to withdraw the funds used to promote you and take them to train other new people. I don''t think you are worth the company''s efforts to train you like this."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chun was so stupid that he couldn''t believe an Xueyao would say such a thing.


    An Xueyao is not only a movie star, but also the daughter of the director an Zhongzhou. Her decision is the decision of the company!


    What do you mean that you are not worth the company''s efforts?


    You may have some problems with your conduct, but with your appearance and fame, you can bring a lot of business benefits to the company. Since you can make money for the company, why is it not worth the company''s efforts to cultivate?


    Ann Xueyao''s words are undoubtedly to hide herself. She should know that her contract with Tianqiong entertainment is as long as 20 years. If she is hidden, she will not be able to make a breakthrough in the entertainment industry in her whole life!


    Lu Chun knows that if he doesn''t have the aura of a star, he is not a fart!


    The company takes interests as its fundamental purpose. Obviously, she can make money for the company. Why did an Xueyao decide to hide herself?


    Lu Chun was pale, but he couldn''t understand why.


    At this time, an Xueyao looked at Lin Chen and said faintly, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it didn''t take long."


    Instantly, Lu Chun looked at Lin Chen and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, even if he is a fool, he knows that the problem lies in the guy he despises!


    Who the hell is he?


    When they looked at Lin Chen, they were also a little dull. They didn''t expect that this guy, who was selling goods all over the place, would even know an Xueyao, the film queen and the future successor of Tianqiong entertainment. It seems that an Xueyao is very polite to him!


    At this time, when the people looked at LV Chun, they were all gloating at the misfortune. They made you like to pretend to be B. this time, you finally kicked the iron plate!


    They also said that they came to look for a job. As a result, they used to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. They can pretend to be B better than you!


    If Lin Chen knew that these people regarded him as a big man playing low-key costume B, he would be really depressed. Did he really come to apply for a job.


    Anxieyao explained to Zhaohong a few words, asked her to deal with the situation here, and then said to Lin Chen, "OK, come upstairs with me."


    Lin Chen smiled at the stunned jiangmengshu. It was obvious that Lu Chun had no ability to dismiss her.


    Lvchun finally responded, plopped and knelt down on the ground, and said with tears in his voice: "Sir, please, let sister Xue Yao not hide me. I have no eyes. Please spare me. If I am hidden by snow, I will be finished. I shouldn''t have offended you. Please forgive me."


    With that, he slapped himself in the face. He didn''t look domineering just now.


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look.


    It''s still possible to disobey God''s evil deeds. He can''t live by his own evil deeds. He won''t have half a cent of sympathy for such a guy.


    Zhao Hong waved her hand, and the security guard at one side took LV Chun away. LV Chun struggled and cried desperately, but he had been hollowed out by wine and lust. How could he be able to defeat the two tall security guards.


    After a while, Lu Chun disappeared into people''s eyes.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with awe in their eyes. It can be said that Lin Chen has not entered the company, but has left a deep impression on many people in the company that will never be forgotten!


    Anxieyao took Lin Chen to a room on the sixth floor. With a touch of cunning in her eyes, she said, "don''t blame me if you get bruised later."


    Lin Chen smiled, did not answer, and followed an Xueyao into the room.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t think an Xueyao could invite anyone to beat her black and blue. If she had such an expert around her, she wouldn''t be in danger twice in a row.

 Chapter 44

    The room is very large. There are various fitness equipment, sandbags, dumbbells, barbells, and even gun targets for shooting.


    Lin Chen was surprised that the company even had gun training. It can be seen how powerful the sky entertainment is.


    In the middle of the room is a boxing ring. At this time, two strong men are fighting on it, and dozens of strong men are watching and cheering below.


    These people all have steel needle like inch hair, and their whole body exudes this powerful breath, which is daunting.


    The two people in the challenge arena are in a hot fight. Their muscles are as strong as steel bars. Their fists come and go. They move meat and bring up a gust of wind. They look particularly fierce and play with a bang. They are very spectacular. They are definitely not comparable to those performing martial arts competitions.


    Lin Chen nodded slightly. These people really have strong combat effectiveness, and their actual combat experience is obviously very rich. Their moves are basically not flashy.


    However, the so-called combat effectiveness is very strong, but for ordinary people and Lin Chen, these people are simply pathetic. In his eyes, they are human flesh sandbags with flaws.


    When these strong men saw an Xueyao coming in, the two men on the challenge arena immediately stopped, directly crossed the fence and jumped down from the challenge arena more than 3 meters high.


    "Miss!"


    A group of big men shouted neatly.


    Anxieyao nodded, then looked at Lin Chen and said proudly, "these people are my bodyguards. How about they? Are they very powerful?"


    Lin Chen nodded. "It''s really good."


    "Young lady, this short and thin guy is the super expert you invited?"


    Among the bodyguards, a strong man of nearly one meter and nine feet said sarcastically.


    In fact, Lin Chen is not short. He is one meter seven or eight. He also has muscles on his body. It just doesn''t seem exaggerated, but when compared with this big man, he gives people a very thin feeling.


    This big man has a big back and shoulders. He looks like a human beast. It''s very frightening.


    Lin Chen wondered why the bodyguards seemed hostile to him?


    What he didn''t know was that the bodyguards were informed yesterday that a person would come for an interview today, which was nothing at all. However, because Zhao Hong was very suspicious of Lin Chen''s strength, she deliberately emphasized with the bodyguards that Lin Chen''s salary was 10million for half a year, that is, 20million a year!


    All these bodyguards are fried now. I feel that they have been compared with others.


    They are all veterans of various special forces. However, even Xu Gang, the strongest bodyguard captain, has an annual salary of only twomillion yuan, and the rest is only onemillion yuan. This huge salary gap makes them have great hostility to Lin Chen.


    Now when they see Lin Chen''s thin and weak appearance, they don''t have the demeanor of a semi expert. They are just like ordinary people. They feel that they are not satisfied with it. They must pay attention to giving Lin Chen a good look.


    We get oneortwo million a year, and you want twentythousmillion a year. Dream!


    The person who spoke was called Chen Li. Among these people, his character was the most popular. Therefore, without waiting for an Xueyao to speak, he asked directly.


    Anxieyao was slightly shocked. She didn''t say that Lin Chen was a super expert. She just told these bodyguards that someone would apply for a job today.


    She didn''t know. Zhao Hong told the group that Lin Chen''s salary was 20 million a year. In the view of the bodyguards, only super experts could get this salary.


    Of course, Chen Li doesn''t think Lin Chen is a super master at all. He''s just satirizing Lin Chen.


    Although anxieyao was puzzled, he still said: "his name is Lin Chen. He came to apply for bodyguard today. You can test his ability."


    Lin Chen saw a fierce light in Chen Li''s eyes. Although he didn''t know when he had offended the big man, he didn''t bother to ask.


    "How to test?" Lin Chen looks at anxieyao.


    Anxieyao looked at the bodyguard captain Xu Gang. "Xu Gang, I don''t understand the test. You can arrange it. I can just watch it."


    Without waiting for Xu Gang to speak, Chen Li had already sharpened his hands and said coldly, "brother Xu, don''t bother so much. Just leave this guy to me. I''ll take care of him with a slap."


    In fact, from the first time he saw Lin Chen, Xu Gang was looking at each other. He was also very unconvinced about Lin Chen''s salary. After looking at him for so long, he really couldn''t see how this boy was worth so much money.


    Isn''t it a liar? Xu Gang secretly said.


    To be cautious, Xu Gang said to Lin Chen, "little brother, I''m Xu Gang, the captain of the bodyguard here. I''m a retired soldier of the blood wolf special forces. I don''t know if you''re also a soldier. But I think you''re so young. You shouldn''t be a veteran? Are you from any ancient martial family?"


    When they heard Xu Gang''s words, they all stared at him. If Lin Chen is really a member of an ancient martial family, he should not be underestimated.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not a veteran, nor am I from any ancient martial family. I''m a doctor, and I know some Kung Fu."


    "Doctor?"


    The crowd was stunned, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy''s not here to be funny, is he? A doctor came to apply for a bodyguard?


    Xu Gang obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to give such an answer. He was a little stunned and looked at anxieyao suspiciously.


    Anxieyao is embarrassed. In fact, she doesn''t know whether Lin Chen really knows Kung Fu or not.


    She hurriedly explained: "Lin Chen has great strength. That day he was in the hospital. The chair legs were made of iron. Lin Chen took them up and bent them directly!"


    While talking, she also lovingly imitated the way Lin Chen broke and bent the chair legs that day.


    "Hahaha!"


    A group of bodyguards burst out laughing.


    Xu Gang smiled and said, "madam, you may have been fooled. Even if the chair legs are made of iron, they are basically hollow. Even if they are not hollow, it is not difficult to bend them. Just because of this, you are not qualified to be a bodyguard!"


    The legs of the chair next to Chen Li were made of iron, so he directly picked it up and sneered at Lin Chen. As soon as his hands worked hard, his arm muscles swelled. The legs of the chair were made of mud and twisted into fried dough twist.


    "Ah... This..."


    Anxieyao was a little stunned. She didn''t know how to be an expert. At this time, she began to doubt Chen Lilu''s skill.


    Isn''t Lin Chen an expert? Is he the one who made a big mistake?


    If Lin Chen really had a competition with these bodyguards, wouldn''t he be badly abused?


    Anxieyao looked at Lin Chen in frustration. "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. It seems that I made a mistake. Why don''t we stop testing?"


    Lin Chen looked very calm from beginning to end. At this time, he still said, "why do you say that? If I can be your bodyguard, I''d better test it first."


    "Why, boy, you haven''t given up. I advise you to get out of here quickly. Don''t overdo your strength. You can fool the eldest lady, but you can''t fool us!"


    In the hearts of all the people, Lin Chen has been recognized as a liar, and Chen Li''s opening is even more impolite.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked unhappy.


    If he didn''t come to apply for the job today and didn''t want to cause trouble, Lin Chen wouldn''t make the other party feel better if he let himself go with the other party.


    After looking at the abusive Chen Li, Lin Chen looked at Xu Gang and said impatiently, "how do you test? Don''t dawdle. Why do you say so many things are useless? I''m here to apply for a job as a bodyguard. Whether I''m a veteran or an ancient martial family, I''ll beat you down, won''t it?"

 Chapter 45

    Xu Gang frowned and said, "boy, you''re a little crazy. Are you sure you still need a test? I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Who will be responsible if you find out the problem later? You don''t want to cheat the medical expenses, do you?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and said, "let me get hurt? You don''t have the ability."


    Xu Gang showed anger on his face and said with a sneer, "OK, good. Since you have exceeded your ability, I will test your strength. If you lose, go away by yourself. Never step into the sky again. This is not where you cheat. Chen Li, just compare with this boy and let him know what the real power is."


    Chen Li nodded excitedly, twisted his neck, clicked, looked at Lin Chen and sneered, "boy, let me teach you a lesson. As long as you win me, you will pass the test!"


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Gang and asked, "are you sure if I win this big man, I will pass the test?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Xu Gang said.


    Lin Chen said to an Xueyao, "what does he say?"


    Anxieyao nodded.


    "Boy, you don''t really think you can win, do you? You have no idea what kind of devil training we have experienced in the army, just like you -"


    "You talk a little too much nonsense!"


    Before Chen Li''s clamorous words were finished, Lin Chen had already punched out a fist, but a terrible momentum broke out in a short distance. With his vigorous skills, he blasted Chen Li''s chest.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Chen Li was directly hit by Lin Chen and flew a few meters away. He hit the ropes of the challenge arena, and then bounced back to Lin Chen''s feet, clutching his chest and screaming.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and they looked at Lin Chen in horror. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    A few of them rubbed their eyes to make sure whether it was an illusion. This guy looked a little thin. How could he have such terrible energy?


    In fact, Chen Li''s fighting ability is not the strongest. His strongest place is his iron like muscles. Even if his fighting ability is no worse than that of Captain Xu Gang, he can''t stand up with Lin Chen''s fist. How can it be!


    However, whether they believe it or not, the facts are already in front of them!


    They looked at Lin Chen with awe. No matter who was hit by this fist, the man couldn''t stand it.


    Lin Chen gave Chen Li a cold look and said: "remember next time. Don''t talk so much nonsense before fighting. The real enemy won''t wait for you to finish talking, and won''t give you a chance to say ''I''ll come back''."


    Chen Li was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in. He was a soldier and had been on the battlefield, but he was educated. But he couldn''t refute it. In the end, he was so arrogant because he didn''t treat Lin Chen for a while at the beginning. As a result, he was killed by his family.


    "It seems that I should have passed the test?" Lin Chen smiled at an Xueyao who was shocked.


    It has to be said that Tian Tian An Xueyao''s cute little mouth is really cute.


    "No, no! Your annual salary is 20million yuan, but Chen Li''s annual salary is only onemillion yuan. The test can never be so simple. To start over, you must retest."


    Zhao Hong, who came in from the door, said loudly.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "Miss Zhao, just now the captain of the bodyguard has said that I will pass the test if I win this man. Now you say that again. Do you mean what he just said doesn''t count?"


    Xu Gang looked a little embarrassed, but compared with Zhao Hong, what he said really didn''t count.


    "Yes, what he said doesn''t count. Your test can''t be that simple!" said Zhao Hong


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, and a touch of anger appeared on her face.


    Just now the bodyguards despised him and provoked him. According to his character, they didn''t break out directly. They have already given each other a lot of face.


    Now, the other party just promised to win Chen Li, so it was considered to have passed the test, but the result was a renegade!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what kind of test they will give him. He has absolute confidence in his strength, but he has his own pride. These people can''t let him be manipulated like clay figurines.


    Do they think they can''t live without this bodyguard job?


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "no one can stand without faith. Anyway, just now miss an also said that this test is what Xu Gang said. I beat Chen Li according to what Xu Gang said. Now Miss Zhao says it''s not. Is it too much?"


    Zhao Hong said impatiently, "as I said, it doesn''t count. Do you think the money is so easy to take after half a year?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and said, "it''s better to put away Miss Zhao''s attitude. Don''t try to be authoritative in front of me. I don''t like it. In my opinion, there''s really no need to test again."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Hong was stunned and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "It means that I am not interested in being a bodyguard. You may think that I have a lot of requirements and a high salary, so you think this opportunity is very rare for me. I will honestly follow your requirements and test as much as I want. But to be honest, if I really want to make money, I really don''t pay attention to this ten million!"


    Zhao Hong''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect such a result.


    She really determined that Lin Chen would try every means to become the bodyguard, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen said directly that he was not interested in becoming a bodyguard!


    As if what he refused was not a job worth 10 million yuan, but a job worth 1000 yuan!


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I didn''t mean that. We can talk as long as you have enough skills... You... Oh, don''t go!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to leave, Zhao Hong couldn''t help shouting. Now they really need a super expert to protect an Xueyao. Seeing Lin Chen''s skill just revealed, Lin Chen is definitely not simple.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You should ask for other advice!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about Zhao Hong at all. She is about to leave. However, she finds that her clothes are pulled.


    "Miss an, what do you mean? Just now you said Xu Gang had the the final say, but he won according to what he said, and then you went back on your words. Do you really think I''m curious about your bodyguard job? Please let go!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Hey, Lin Chen, don''t get excited. Sister Hong doesn''t mean that." Anxieyao was a little worried. How could she think that things would turn out like this.


    "No matter what she means, I''m not a good bodyguard. In fact, I''m used to being lazy. That day, I said it casually. When you think about it, this bodyguard job is not suitable for me."


    Anxieyao was in a hurry.


    Without knowing the strength of the other side, she asked Lin Chen to apply for the bodyguard. In fact, she had her own selfish heart.


    At the hospital that day, Lin Chen appeared when she was desperate and even wanted to die. At that moment, he was like a God coming to earth. Later, Lin Chen used magical means to cure her face, which made her Miss Lin Chen a little.


    This persistence does not mean that she fell in love with Lin Chen, but that Lin Chen gave her a sense of security.


    When she was attacked yesterday, her first reaction was to shout in her heart: Linchen, help me!


    So she would like Lin Chen to be her bodyguard. She always has a strange feeling that as long as Lin Chen is around her, he can solve all the problems for her.


    But she didn''t expect Lin Chen''s reaction was so great that she directly refused to be her bodyguard. For a moment, she was also a little confused.


    She tried to remedy: "Lin Chen, don''t go. You don''t need to test any more. As long as you like, you are my bodyguard now!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "miss an, I''m really not interested in being a bodyguard. I suddenly feel that it''s easier to make money in other ways."


    Anxieyao looked at Lin Chen, who was unmoved, and said, "as long as you promise to be my bodyguard, I can promise you anything I can do!"


    Linchen just wanted to continue shaking his head, but he glanced at an Xueyao''s beautiful face, which made people''s heart beat faster, but he said, "otherwise, you can let your bodyguards go together, and I will fight with them. It''s a test, but if I win, you must kiss me. How about it?"

 Chapter 46

    After saying this, Lin Chen was stunned.


    Others were even more stunned.


    Who is an Xueyao?


    The movie diva, who has become popular all over the country and is known as the "dream lover of all men in China", is the future heir of Tiangong entertainment, which has a market value of tens of billions.


    She is not only Bai Fumei, but also a goddess in the real sense. She has no shortage of beauty, family background and fame!


    Once a rich second generation sent her a Ferrari worth tens of millions of yuan. He just wanted to take her out for a ride. As a result, the Ferrari was smashed into scrap iron and sent to the garbage collection station within half an hour.


    Although she is a movie star, she has never had any intimate contact with any male star in the process of filming.


    It is said that an Xueyao has never even been in love, and her various first times are still there.


    It is also for this reason that more men are crazy about her. They want to turn into a pair of shoes and be trampled on by her all day.


    Now, Lin Chen even said "you must kiss me", and said it casually.


    How dare he?


    The crowd simply dropped their chin, and some of them couldn''t react.


    After an Xueyao reacted, her beautiful face became blushing and beautiful without the elegance and nobility.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how he can say what he just said. Is it in his heart that he really wants to have a close contact with the big star?


    However, since the words have been said, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to take them back. Anyway, the other party can''t promise him this condition.


    Just right. It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but that you didn''t agree to my terms. I''m not to blame.


    "How about that? Is my proposal OK?"


    When Lin Chen saw an Xueyao''s blushing face, he was more worried and joked.


    "Can... Can you change some special conditions? Or... Or I''ll give you 20 million yuan for half a year?"


    An Xueyao hesitated and dared not look into Lin Chen''s eyes. The high-ranking beauty suddenly looked like a shy girl next door.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested even if you add it to $50 million. Since you don''t agree, I''ll go."


    Lin Chen said and left.


    "Don''t... don''t go. I promise you."


    An Xueyao hurried, and her face was as ashamed as a hot iron.


    "Are you sure?" But Lin Chen was dumbfounded.


    "No... yes, I promise you. But the premise is that you should defeat all my bodyguards. If you lose, you will still be my bodyguard, but I won''t kiss you."


    An Xueyao calmed down and thought about it carefully. No matter how powerful this guy was, he couldn''t beat his dozens of bodyguards. Each of these bodyguards had a kick, and he would fall down. Thinking so, she showed a sly smile on her face.


    "No problem. Come on, you guys." Lin Chen looks at a group of bodyguards and says.


    "Shit, this guy is too arrogant. Just now he won Chen Li. It was just a sneak attack. Let''s go together and kill him. We must not let the eldest lady be taken advantage of by this guy!"


    You should know that an Xueyao is the goddess of these bodyguards. Seeing that Lin Chen wants to touch his goddess, they can''t wait to break Lin Chen up.


    Dozens of bodyguards rushed up, some punching, some kicking, and some going to Lou Linchen''s waist. They had all kinds of moves.


    Lin Chen smiled faintly, and his eyes flashed. His body looked like a duck to water among the people''s fists. No one could touch him at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With every bang, a bodyguard flew out. Within twenty seconds, dozens of bodyguards were lying on the ground and could not stand up.


    Zhao Hong was scared by this situation and unconsciously stepped back. When the chairman asked these veterans for bodyguards, she spent a lot of effort. Therefore, she knew that these people had real skills.


    However, Lin Chen kicked out a group of bodyguards with real skills in her eyes, just like playing football!


    Where did she dare to question Lin Chen''s ability again? If a thousand omnipotents invite such masters, they will definitely make money! As long as an Xueyao can be protected, 10 million farts are not!


    Lin Chen looked at an Xueyao and smiled, "miss an, are you going to kiss me now?"


    Anxieyao was also shocked by Lin Chen''s strength. Hearing the words, she blushed and said, "kiss! Close your eyes!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s boring to close your eyes. You look so good. If I close my eyes, it''s like I dislike you for being too ugly."


    Anxieyao stares at Lin Chen in shame, then closes her eyes. The chicken pecks rice and kisses Lin Chen on the face.


    Lin Chen only felt that an Xueyao''s lips were cool and soft. That wonderful feeling made him a virgin who was a little elated.


    An Xueyao blushed and said, "how about now?"


    Lin Chen was satisfied. Seeing her shy appearance, she moved in her heart and flirted: "no, I said kiss. Why do you only kiss my lips?"


    "Ah? Then how can you kiss... Kiss? I... I..." an Xueyao felt that her face was burning.


    When Lin Chen saw her like this, he was speechless. The big star felt too simple in this respect. Is there a play?


    Lin Chen pretended to be unhappy and said, "miss an, since you don''t mean what you say, then -"


    Sleeping trough, really? Even with Lin Chen''s mind at this time, he was so surprised that he burst into a rude remark in his heart.


    Because an Xueyao has already closed her eyes and put her lips out and printed them on his lips.


    Anxieyao''s whole body was trembling slightly. Lin Chen obviously felt that her body was stiff and extremely nervous.


    "Oh!"


    Anxieyao opens her eyes, and Lin Chen holds down the back of her head.


    Then the two people were so stupid that they looked at each other for about a minute. Lin Chen finally released his hand on an Xueyao''s head.


    Anxieyao still stared at Lin Chen, ashamed and annoyed, but there seemed to be a trace of happiness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Rao is ashamed of Lin Chen. At this time, an Xueyao sees him blushing.


    At that moment, he felt really innocent. His hands simply did not listen to his command. It can be said that at that moment, his mouth and hands formed a strategic alliance and were out of control.


    He touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, miss an, why are you staring at me? I will be your bodyguard in the future. Take care of me."


    "You... You pervert, how can you do this!" Anxieyao''s lips were slightly open, and there was still a trace of saliva at the corners of her mouth. She glared at Lin Chen viciously, but her eyes were not sharp at all.


    "Miss an... Don''t be too sad. This is my first kiss. You won''t lose." Lin Chen said.


    Anxieyao wants to cry without tears. This is my first kiss!


    Anxieyao took a few deep breaths, finally calmed down, looked at a group of bodyguards and Zhaohong behind him, and said viciously: "remember, you haven''t seen anything!"


    "No, we absolutely didn''t see anything!" A crowd of people hurried.


    "Lin Chen, the bodyguard of the dirty wolf, take me home!" Anxieyao glared at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 47

    Anxieyao, with a group of bodyguards, marched out of the sky building, looking like a surrounded princess.


    Lin Chen followed them. Compared with the serious bodyguards around an Xueyao, he looked a little lazy and casual.


    I have to say that an Xueyao is really beautiful.


    She has picturesque features, especially her large watery eyes, which are shining with blue waves. Unspeakable charm.


    A simple long dress makes her look beautiful and refined, like a lonely orchid in an empty valley.


    The most attractive thing is her noble temperament, which has a fatal attraction to men, just like the Himalayas, making warriors have a desire to conquer them.


    The people in the company were very respectful to her, but after she walked past, many male employees would stop to secretly look at her back. Lin Chen saw several men looking at her back and swallowing their saliva there.


    Although this is a famous entertainment company in China with numerous stars, an Xueyao is still the most eye-catching.


    There are few men in the world who don''t want to own this kind of woman who is as beautiful as a flower and as rich as a country.


    If you can marry her, you will have all the beauties at once, and your life will soon have a perfect ending.


    "Smelly coyote, you walk quickly and slowly, as if you were walking." Anxieyao turns around and complains to Lin Chen behind him.


    Lin Chen is a little speechless. How can he become a "dirty wolf"? This nickname is really not very nice.


    But after thinking for a while, I just cheated others'' first kiss. It seems that an Xueyao can''t refute this call.


    At the gate of the sky building, there are eight Audi cars, all of which are specially modified and made of bulletproof glass.


    An Xueyao is standing next to a car in the middle. A bodyguard has opened the back door for her.


    "Lin Chen, you and I will make the back seat of this car together." An Xueyao ordered.


    When they heard what an Xueyao said, they all looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    Ann Xueyao doesn''t like people sitting beside her, but now she asks Lin Chen to sit beside her. And they know that this guy has just won the first kiss from his eldest daughter.


    A group of bodyguards envied Lin Chen and began to worship him.


    It''s an idol to be a bodyguard.


    Lin Chen didn''t think too much, nodded and walked towards an Xueyao.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. In an instant, the sense of crisis rose to the extreme. Lin Chen felt that his heart was still at that moment.


    Now he has an extraordinarily keen sense of danger.


    Without any hesitation, he threw himself out like a lightning bolt, directly hugged anxieyao, fell to the ground, and then rolled along with the trend and hid behind Audi.


    Lin Chen''s sudden action startled an Xueyao.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Bang!"


    Before she had finished speaking, there was a dull noise, and there was a big thumb hole in the Audi body, which made the whole car shake with great strength.


    The scene seemed to stand still for a moment, and then everyone was in a hurry.


    "Damn it! There are snipers!"


    "Hurry! Protect the eldest lady! The eldest lady must not have anything to do. How could there be a sniper in the city!"


    "Are you all right, miss? Are you hurt?"


    "The snipers should still be on the nearby buildings. Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of bodyguards yelled out, both shocked and scared. If Lin Chen hadn''t fallen on an Xueyao just now, their employer would have been finished!


    Anxieyao was also frightened by the sudden situation and screamed. He tried his best to drill into Lin Chen''s arms, shaking all over his body.


    She is a big star of the queen of heaven and the future heir of sky entertainment, but in fact she is just an ordinary woman. When she meets this kind of thing, she is also panicked and obviously scared.


    When Lin Chen saw that her face was bloodless, he patted her on the back and said softly, "OK, it''s OK."


    The bullets were shot from their left rear. At this time, the two were hiding behind the Audi. Naturally, the sniper could not hit them again.


    Lin Chen glanced at a window on the 7th floor of the building at the left rear. If there was no mistake, the bullet was fired from there.


    "Well, it''s really all right. You follow sister Hong. I''ll find the sniper."


    Lin Chen plans to find the sniper, but an Xueyao still clings to him like an octopus.


    "No. Lin Chen, sobbing, don''t go. I''m afraid. You take me home. I want to go home."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was leaving, anxieyao was so scared that she began to cry. She clutched Lin Chen''s clothes in her hand and was unwilling to let go.


    The recent attacks have made her feel like a frightened bird. At this time, even the sniper appeared, completely frightening her.


    Lin Chen looked at the place where the sniper was, and estimated that the man had already run away after such a delay.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I won''t go. Don''t be too afraid. It''s all right. I''ll take you home now."


    With that, he picked up an Xueyao and mounted an Audi behind him. He said to Xu Gang, who looked nervous: "the sniper missed the shot. He should not shoot again. It is estimated that he has run away. Let''s send miss an back first."


    He pointed to the building at the lower right rear and said, "let''s ask some people to go to the penultimate room on the left side of the seventh floor of the building to see if they can find anything."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll take someone to check it right away."


    Xu Gang quickly responded, and then arranged several bodyguards to escort an Xueyao home first.


    Zhao Hong sat in the co driver''s seat, turned around and said, "Xueyao, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    Anxieyao finally calmed down. When she heard Zhao Hong''s question, she was about to answer it, but suddenly she stared at Lin Chen in shame: "Lin Chen, where are your hands?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Just now he tightened his nerves. He didn''t notice where his hand was. At this time, he heard an Xueyao''s words and looked at the place where his hand was.


    Well, with his left hand, he put his arm around an Xueyao''s upper body, passed through her thin back, covered the waves in front, and his right hand was resting on her hips.


    I didn''t notice it just now. Now I feel it carefully. It feels really good. My hands are almost bouncing away.


    The woman was wearing a long skirt, which did not show mountains and dew. Unexpectedly, the figure wrapped inside was so interesting.


    Lin Chen grinned and said, "if you think I''ve taken advantage of you, why don''t you come out of my arms by yourself? Does it mean that you enjoy staying in my arms?"


    Anxieyao glared at Lin Chen in shame, hurried out of his arms, and sat upright on the side. She was dead and unwilling to admit it. Staying in Lin Chen''s arms is really safe and comfortable.


    "Sister Hong, I''m fine." Anxieyao said to the concerned red sister.


    Sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief, then said angrily: "these criminals are so rampant that they dare to shoot in broad daylight. It''s damned! From tomorrow, I will tell the chairman to strengthen the security work around the company several times. This kind of thing must never happen again."


    Anxieyao was obviously afraid and nodded.


    Lin Chen stopped joking and said, "now even the snipers are coming out. Obviously, someone really wants to kill you. Do you know who wants to kill you?"

 Chapter 48

    Anxieyao shook her head in distress. "I don''t know who it is. It''s reasonable that I don''t have any deep hatred with anyone."


    Lin Chen said, "that''s not necessarily true. Some people hate you in their hearts, and you may not know it. Maybe you don''t think you have offended anyone at ordinary times, but it''s impossible that Tianqiong group hasn''t had any conflicts with people with its current scale. You should know that shopping malls are like battlefields. And you are the queen of the movie world. I don''t know how many people are jealous."


    Zhaohong nodded approvingly, "Mr. Lin is right. But the most troublesome thing is that we haven''t found any clues until now. We don''t know who is going to harm Xueyao."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and asked, "when did this incident against miss an begin?"


    Zhaohong said, "the first time was at the gate of the company. Suddenly a woman rushed over and poured sulfuric acid on Xueyao. The second time was the car accident that almost happened after you cured Xueyao''s face. The third time was the sniper. The sulfuric acid incident happened just a week ago."


    Lin Chen wondered, "that''s a little strange. If the person behind the scenes also arranged the pouring of sulfuric acid, that is to say, at first he only intended to disfigure miss an, but at the second time he had already killed miss an.


    It seems that I have cured miss an''s face, which has infuriated the man. Where is the woman who splashed sulfuric acid? I want to see her. I have a way to ask her what I want. "


    "That woman died suddenly in prison," said Zhaohong with a wry smile


    "Dead?" Lin Chen was stunned. "That would be more trouble. It seems that we can only take one step first."


    After a while, Lin Chen received a phone call from Xu Gang, saying that nothing was found in the room Lin Chen mentioned. There was no trace. No one lived in that room at all.


    Lin Chen hung up the phone, showing some dignity on his face. The other party can get rid of all traces in such a short time. It seems that he is a professional sniper.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a manor.


    The manor has an obvious European style and covers a very wide area. In the center is a large villa. The greening work around the villa is excellent, full of flowers and trees. Lin Chen can feel that there are at least 20 people hiding in the dark in the manor, and each of them is an expert. No wonder Zhaohong said before that an Xueyao didn''t need her own protection if she was at home.


    The villa is made of marble, with towering spires, round arches, large windows, and carved patterns on the walls. It looks like a century old castle.


    To live in such a manor, there is no doubt that an Xueyao is no different from a real princess.


    The Audi stopped in front of the villa. Lin Chen got off and said to an Xueyao, "now that you''re home, I''ll go back."


    "Ah? Are you leaving now?"


    Anxieyao obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to leave so simply. She hurriedly said, "don''t go. Will you accompany me tonight?"


    Zhaohong, who just got out of the car, almost fell to the ground when she heard what an Xueyao said. She looked at an Xueyao in surprise.


    When was the eldest lady so enthusiastic about a bodyguard that she even invited others to spend the night with her.


    Lin Chen was also in a daze. She wondered if she had saved the girl, and she wanted to make a promise tonight?


    So direct? Do you accept it or not refuse it?


    An Xueyao also reflected that what she had just said was inappropriate and blushed. "I... I mean, you live in my house tonight to protect me, just protect me. Don''t think about it in different rooms."


    Lin Chen murmured to himself, "there is no such good thing. Let alone, the woman is in her arms. She is as soft as a bone. She is concave and convex. It feels really good.".


    Although he got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu and experienced Leng Dongliu''s hundred years of life in his dream in a way that looks like a bystander and a personal experience, it is reasonable that he should have rich experience.


    However, Leng Dongliu is an out and out Wuchi. He is not interested in women at all. Therefore, it can be said that Lin Chen is a thorough place from body to soul


    No matter what kind of enemies he faces, he can deal with them calmly, but when it comes to women''s psychology, he is somewhat inexperienced.


    If she is an old hand in flowers at this time, it is not difficult to see that an Xueyao''s voice is obviously a little shy like a girl.


    Lin Chen thought he needed acupuncture for Bai Lan at night, so he refused: "we agreed that you don''t need me to protect you when you are at home. And I think you are really safe here. I''d better go home. I have something else to do."


    "You... Smelly coyote, if you don''t want to!"


    Anxieyao is very angry. This guy really doesn''t understand the customs. What''s the meaning of what we have agreed? Do we have to act according to the rules? Is it wrong for him to accompany such a beautiful woman?


    In a hurry, she kicked Lin Chen''s calf, but Lin Chen dodged directly.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Didn''t kick Lin Chen, but she frowned and gave a cry, and her face was ready to cry.


    "Why, did you just twist your foot?"


    Lin Chen glanced at an Xueyao''s unnatural ankle. Although he was asking, with his eyesight, he had directly determined that the other party had sprained his ankle.


    "Leave it alone!"


    An Xueyao was even more annoyed when she was kicked out and hid. This guy really had no interest at all. With a cold hum, she limped to the villa with a bit of grievance on her face.


    From small to large, she was a princess. No matter what kind of men, as long as she had a word with them, those men were all flattered.


    However, Lin Chen treated her as if she were just an ordinary woman. She didn''t pity her at all. Her self-esteem was really hurt.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so big, but he was stunned.


    At this time, Zhao Hong''s face was a little strange and said, "Mr. Lin, you don''t understand the customs. Xueyao is a girl after all. Can''t you let her down?"


    Zhaohong is speechless in her heart. Is this guy a fool? Or does he actually like men and is a fag?


    Other men, if they hear an Xueyao''s request for his personal protection, are expected to come all the way from thousands of miles away and laugh so hard that they can''t close their mouths. However, Lin Chen looks like an employee who has been squeezed by the black hearted boss, with an unhappy face.


    Lin Chen looked at an Xueyao''s thin back and thought of her panicked appearance before. She knew that the other party was really scared today, so she put forward such a request. After thinking about it, she eventually followed up.


    Bai Lan doesn''t have acupuncture and moxibustion all night. It''s no problem. Just fill it up later.


    An Xueyao saw Lin Chen following, and a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. She snorted and stopped.


    When Lin Chen came to her, she took the initiative to stretch out a hand. Seeing that Lin Chen looked at herself in some confusion, she said angrily: "hold me, stupid, don''t you know my ankle hurts now? Smelly Coyote!"


    Lin Chen instinctively wanted to say why, but seeing the pain on her small face, she finally said, "OK, OK, OK, you are the eldest lady. I can''t help you. Lift up your feet, and I''ll help you sit down inside and rub them for you."


    With that, he directly helped an Xueyao to move forward. An Xueyao''s feet hurt too much. Almost the whole person leaned against Lin Chen. Lin Chen only felt that the soft and wonderful feeling came from his arms and that there was a gust of fragrance.


    His heart swung, and he couldn''t help glancing at the fullness that was pressed on his arm and squeezed to some deformation.


    "Smelly coyote, don''t look around!"


    Anxieyao''s face was as red as the sunset glow. The strange feeling in front of her chest made her a little uneasy. At the same time, it also brought an unspeakable strange feeling, which made the whole person a little soft. Seeing Lin Chen glance at her chest, she felt more shy.


    But I don''t know why. When other men looked at her chest, she just felt sick and disgusted. But now Lin Chen secretly visited her, but she didn''t feel angry. Some were just shy and a little proud.

 Chapter 49

    Lin Chen laughed when he was caught peeking.


    As soon as she helped an Xueyao to the gate, a middle-aged woman who looked very kind hurried out, looked at an Xueyao and said with concern, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    An Xueyao shook her head and said, "Ma Wang, I''m fine. I just twisted my ankle."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang hurriedly said, "I''ve twisted my ankle. What can I do? I''ll call a doctor to show you to the eldest lady."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. Wang. Don''t call a doctor. I''m a doctor. Don''t worry. I''ll soon cure your eldest daughter''s feet."


    Anxieyao snorted a little discontented and said, "what is your eldest daughter? You are the bodyguard I paid for, so you should also call me eldest daughter."


    Wang Ma was just absorbed in anxieyao. At this time, she found Lin Chen beside her. She was shocked. She knew that her eldest daughter had never liked to have any contact with the opposite sex. How could she now let a man hold her, and the whole person leaned on the man.


    Is this a bodyguard? It''s too close!


    However, she didn''t ask much. She was just suspicious. She didn''t believe that Lin Chen could really cure an Xueyao''s feet. In her opinion, it was more reliable to call a doctor. After all, the man in front of her looked too young and was still a bodyguard. He didn''t look like a doctor.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Wang said, "Sir, you are the bodyguard of the eldest daughter, aren''t you? Thank you for your kindness, but I''d better call Dr. Li and ask him to come over. He is very good at treating these traumatic injuries."


    Her words were euphemistic. In fact, to put it simply, you can''t solve this problem. You are just a bodyguard. How can you treat a disease? I must call Dr. Li.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "Wang Ma, how long do you think it will take him to cure the eldest lady''s foot when you ask Dr. Li to come over?"


    Wang Ma thought for a while and said, "if the size is just a sprained foot, Dr. Li should rest for another day or two after treatment."


    Lin Chen said, "but I can make the eldest lady jump up and down without using it for a minute, so it''s better for me."


    Mrs. Wang frowned, her face turned unhappy, and her voice became a little cold. "Mr. Lin, do you think I look down on you because I insisted on looking for Dr. Li? You are still young and frivolous. I understand, but don''t talk nonsense just because you are not convinced of others. If you can''t do what you say, it will only make people look down upon you more!"


    As Wang Ma spoke, she gave Lin Chen a very low score in her heart.


    Although I don''t know why my eldest daughter is so close to this bodyguard, this young man is too pompous. This kind of pompous problem may be nothing outside, but this kind of person is definitely not qualified to step into the door of settling down, nor to stand next to the eldest daughter!


    Lin Chen still said with a smile, "I''ll try if I''m talking nonsense."


    He was not angry. Generally speaking, if he sprained his foot, he needed to rest for a period of time. Wang Ma didn''t know his ability and thought he was talking nonsense. It''s not surprising.


    Wang Ma still didn''t believe it, so she called Dr. Li directly. At this time, an Xueyao said, "Wang Ma, you don''t have to call Dr. Li. Lin Chen is OK. Since he said that he can cure my foot in less than a minute, he must be able to."


    Although an Xueyao thinks Lin Chen is a bit colorful, she has no doubt about Lin Chen''s medical skills.


    Anxieyao opens her mouth. Wang Ma can''t say anything more. She leads them to the living room.


    Wang Ma still doesn''t believe that Lin Chen can cure her sprain without using it for a minute. Therefore, Lin Chen holds an Xueyao down on the sofa in the living room. She stays aside and doesn''t leave.


    She has made up her mind. When Lin Chen can''t be cured, she will blast Lin Chen away and call doctor Li to come over.


    Although the eldest young lady is very smart since childhood, she is still too young and easy to trust others. This bodyguard may be pestering her eldest young lady.


    Lin Chen takes off an Xueyao''s shoes and socks and holds her small white jade feet in her hands.


    Anxieyao is beautiful with beautiful feet. She doesn''t have any smell. On the contrary, she emits a faint girlish fragrance.


    Lin Chen didn''t think about anything else. Instead, it was anxieyao. She twisted her feet and blushed.


    "Lin Chen, how do you treat me? Take off your shoes and massage my feet?" An Xueyao said curiously.


    Lin Chen nodded, "that''s right. Just rub it a few times."


    Mrs. Wang frowned and said, "Mr. Lin, are you sure you can rub it a few times?"


    Lin Chen did not lift his head and said, "yes, I use the traditional Chinese medicine massage technique. Don''t think it''s easy to rub those acupoints. How much force you use to dissolve the congestion and avoid hurting the meridians is very important."


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Lin Chen''s young face and murmured in her heart that it seemed reasonable to say so. But what can such a young Chinese medicine be capable of? Moreover, she had heard of the so-called massage. There was no such magic.


    Lin Chen is already kneading on an Xueyao''s right ankle.


    His ten fingers are long and powerful, and his movements don''t look fast, but they give people a very kind and pleasant feeling.


    Anxieyao felt that there was a hot air flow from Lin Chen''s fingertips into her body.


    Her script was very sensitive. For the first time, she was held in the hands of a man. The feeling of crispness made her moan.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    The crisp and charming voice made Lin Chen''s heart jump.


    This woman is really a beauty. Even her voice can be called the best.


    Within a minute, Lin Chen put an Xueyao''s feet down and said with a smile, "well, you''re all right now."


    Anxieyao also felt that there was no pain in her right ankle, so she stood up and took a few steps.


    "Ah, it''s all right. Lin Chen, you''re so good." Anxieyao said excitedly.


    "How can it be, young lady? Are you really all right?" Wang Ma said incredulously.


    "Well, it''s really all right." An Xueyao said as she jumped lovably.


    "This... This is amazing..."


    Wang Ma repeatedly exclaimed, and there was no doubt in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Wang Ma, although this guy is a bit of a lecher, his medical skills are still very good. He cured my face." An Xueyao glanced at Lin Chen.


    "What... Miss, your face was cured by Mr. Lin?"


    Wang Ma exclaimed, and then thanked Lin Chen for her kindness. She took care of an Xueyao when she was a child. For her, an Xueyao is just like her own children.


    Thinking that she had just doubted others'' medical skills and thought they were too boastful, she blushed;, People are not exaggerating. They have a real skill in this respect.


    Anxieyao''s parents are not at home. It seems that both of them are workaholics and seldom go home.


    Her mother went abroad on business yesterday, and his father is now in other provinces. It is estimated that he is on his way back after hearing that she met a sniper.


    Wang Ma was very friendly. Under her arrangement, Lin Chen stayed in the room next to an Xueyao.


    Early the next morning, just before dawn, Lin Chen woke up and went outside to find a quiet place to practice.


    At about 7 o''clock, an Xueyao called to ask where he had gone and urged him to hurry back. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    When she returned to an Xueyao''s house, an Xueyao was already waiting for him at the door of the villa. Seeing Lin Chen coming back, she flashed a little happy on her face and immediately ran over.


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a night. Is that what you think of me?"


    An Xueyao rolled her eyes lovingly, "who would miss you, a lecher?"


    Then, she said with a straight face: "Lin Chen, you should be my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 50

    Lin Chen was startled and said in surprise, "boyfriend... Boyfriend? Miss, are you stupid?"


    Anxieyao said, "why, is it wrong to be my boyfriend?"


    She glared at Lin Chen fiercely and added, "what I said is a fake boyfriend. It''s not true. I wouldn''t ask a coyote like you to be my boyfriend! Now there is a particularly annoying guy in my family. I want you to help me get rid of him."


    It took me a long time to make myself a shield.


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss, you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend, but I have one condition."


    "Hum, you still have conditions?" Anxieyao glared at Lin Chen in displeasure. "Well, what conditions, you say."


    After saying that, she blushed and thought, this guy won''t want to kiss him again, will he?


    Lin Chen said, "I have a sister named Bai Lan, who is 17 years old. Can you help her arrange to go to high school?"


    "It''s not difficult. I can arrange it. But is this Bai Lan really your sister? Isn''t it your sister? Even her surname is different!" Anxieyao was suspicious.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said in silence, "don''t make me look like I''m really a sex wolf, OK? Where''s my sister?"


    "You are a big wolf."


    Anxieyao''s nervousness in her eyes cleared away. She gave a giggle and took Lin Chen to the villa, walking along:


    "That annoying guy''s name is zhangrongkai. I don''t know how he knew that my father came back early this morning, so he came to my father to play go again. Hum, this guy always comes to my house by playing go with my father. It''s really annoying. You must help me drive him out later, so that he can never appear in front of me!"


    At this time, in the living room, two men were sitting around the table, playing go.


    The man with Chinese character face should be in his forties, giving people a sense of not being angry and self threatening. He is obviously a figure who has been in the top position for a long time.


    He is the chairman of Tianqiong entertainment and an Zhongzhou, an Xueyao''s father.


    The other man was in his 30s. He was very handsome. He was dressed in an expensive black Berruti suit, giving people a sense of meticulousness. Even his hair was neat and clean with hair wax.


    There was a touch of confidence in his eyes and a smile on his face that made people easily feel good about him. This man is undoubtedly the male god in the hearts of most women.


    His name is zhangrongkai. He is the general manager of Huarong group with a market value of more than 10 billion yuan. He is also the future successor of Huarong group. Not long ago, he was named one of the top ten outstanding young people in Yuehai city.


    Zhangrongkai was frowning, staring at the board, and finally said with a wry smile: "Uncle an, no wonder my father said that you are the chess king in our amateur go circle in Yuehai city. I used to have some confidence in my chess ability, but when I compared with you, it was far from enough. I lost this game again."


    "What kind of chess king is not a chess king? Apart from doing business, I only have a hobby of go. But you are also a good boy. I guess you have the level of amateur 6." An Zhongzhou laughed.


    "It''s really amateur 6. Last month, I took part in the provincial Amateur Go competition held in Yuehai, and won the third place." Zhangrongkai smiled modestly, but there was a trace of pride in his voice.


    An amateur go player can only reach the level of 8 and 6, which is enough to become a go teacher and a provincial expert. No wonder he is a little proud.


    "Not bad. I can lead Huarong group to climb higher and higher at a young age. I can also play go very well. You really like me."


    An Zhongzhou nodded in appreciation and said, "I know what you think of Yaoyao, but I can''t care about her now. Her affairs are still up to her. If you can make her like you, I won''t stop her."


    "Of course, it''s up to Yaoyao to decide everything. I just hope I can have the blessing to marry Yaoyao home and love her all my life." Zhangrongkai hurried.


    Zhangrongkai''s face was full of joy and he smiled triumphantly.


    With these words, an Zhongzhou is undoubtedly telling himself that he has agreed to the matter between himself and an Xueyao, as long as he can handle an Xueyao.


    As for whether he can handle an Xueyao, zhangrongkai doesn''t worry. There are really no women he can''t handle from childhood. Even if an Xueyao is more beautiful and has more background than the women he slept with from childhood, she is still a woman!


    As long as an Xueyao is settled, all the assets of an Zhongzhou and Li Qin will be their own in the future.


    The beauty of the land and the mountains is all in the bag at once.


    Zhangrongkai was excited. Suddenly he heard a voice coming from the door. He glanced over there, but his face changed.


    An Xueyao even pulled a man in. What angered him most was that an Xueyao still held the man''s hand!


    You know, he has already recognized in his heart that an Xueyao is his future wife, and everything about her is her own!


    He has imagined countless times the scene of holding that beautiful little face in his hand and kissing. In particular, an Xueyao''s eyes, which are as bright as stars, are simply the most charming gems in the world. In those eyes, he can only exist in his own life. Other men don''t deserve to see more!


    But now this man has touched his own things, and he has never pulled an Xueyao''s hand!


    Anzhong Zhou was also surprised. He got up to meet him and said curiously, "Yaoyao, who is this?"


    Zhangrongkai also got up and walked over. He took a deep breath, suppressed the jealousy and anger on his face, and the smile that made people feel like bathing in spring breeze appeared on his face again.


    Zhangrongkai also asked, "Yaoyao, is this little brother your friend? Can you introduce him to us?"


    Anxieyao ignored zhangrongkai, looked at Anzhong Zhou and said with a smile, "Dad, he is Lin Chen."


    An Zhongzhou''s face showed a surprised look. Naturally, he knew Lin Chen. If it weren''t for this person, his daughter would no longer be in the world.


    Last night, the man saved his daughter again. If it weren''t for him, he would really send the white haired man to the black haired man.


    This Lin Chen is obviously very skilled. He has amazing medical skills and is also very good. The group of veteran bodyguards he found for his daughter can''t even beat him together.


    Although an Xueyao told him that Lin Chen was very young, when they met at this time, an Zhongzhou still found that this man was much younger than he had expected.


    He was surprised, but after all, anzhongzhou had experienced countless storms, and his smile had not changed at all. He stretched out his hand to Lin Chen and said:


    "Hello, I''m anzhongzhou, an Xueyao''s father. Thank you very much for your help to Yao Yao. If you need any help from me in the future, just ask me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    An Zhongzhou''s face was solemn. Obviously, this was not a joke.


    An Xueyao is the apple of his eye, and Lin Chen saved an Xueyao twice, which is no different from saving him twice.


    Zhang Rongkai, who was standing by, heard what an Zhongzhou said, and his smile froze.

 Chapter 51

    Naturally, Lin Chen knows about anzhongzhou. He is the chairman of Tianqiong entertainment. He can be said to be a household name in Yuehai city.


    Seeing that the other party held out his hand, Lin Chen shook hands with him politely and said with a smile, "Mr. an is polite."


    Zhangrongkai, who was on the other side, could not understand why anzhongzhou was so polite to this boy who was selling goods all over the place.


    His heart sank slightly. He took out a gilded business card and handed it to Lin Chen. He smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, this is zhangrongkai, general manager of Huarong group. Do you know him?"


    Lin Chen glanced at zhangrongkai, but he didn''t like him.


    Although zhangrongkai opened with a friendly smile, there was a feeling of superiority in his eyes, as if he smiled at you. It was a gift, and you should be grateful.


    No wonder an Xueyao doesn''t like this arrogant guy.


    Lin Chen took his business card and said casually, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Lin Chen." Then I won''t say any more.


    Zhangrongkai took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Can''t the man even exchange business cards? As expected, it is the same as the appearance. At first glance, it is the kind of Dalits who mix with the bottom society!


    Zhangrongkai was a little disdainful in his heart, but he continued to smile: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know where you are. Can you give me your business card? It seems to me that you are very young. Have you graduated from college? Is your father?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "why do you care so much about me? These things have nothing to do with you?"


    Zhangrongkai smiled. "Mr. Lin is joking. It really has nothing to do with me. It''s just a matter of getting to know each other through multiple friends and paths. Mr. Lin, you are still young and don''t understand that this society is actually a society that depends on contacts. I believe you will understand it when you grow up. Hahaha. But Mr. Lin is not willing to say his identity. Is it embarrassing to say that? Or is it that I, Mr. Zhang, are not qualified to know your identity?"


    Lin Chen smiled, "yes, you are not qualified."


    Zhangrongkai was stunned at first, and then his face sank. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t give himself face.


    "Pooh!"


    An Xueyao nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Can''t this lecher recognize that what others say is just self modesty?


    Seeing that zhangrongkai was a little blue in the face, anzhongzhou said, "well, Rongkai, don''t be angry. Lin Chen doesn''t mean anything. Don''t quarrel. Lin Chen is now Yaoyao''s bodyguard. He saved Yaoyao''s life before. He is a benefactor of our family."


    Hearing this, zhangrongkai hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin saved Yao Yao''s life. Yao Yao''s benefactor, that''s my benefactor zhangrongkai. If there''s anything I can use in the future, just --"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by an Xueyao.


    "Don''t be Yaoyao. Yaoyao''s cry is so close. We don''t know each other very well. My benefactor is none of your business. Besides, Lin Chen is my boyfriend. He saved me. It''s natural." Anxieyao holds Lin Chen''s hand.


    An Zhongzhou was stunned and said, "Yao Yao, what are you talking about? Is Lin Chen your boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend... Boyfriend?"


    Zhangrongkai looked stunned, and then laughed, "well, Yaoyao, I know you have some rejection of me, but one day you will understand my mind. You really don''t have to joke like this. Ha ha."


    Anxieyao said angrily, "I''m not kidding. He was my boyfriend. I just agreed to his pursuit yesterday. Why do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Zhangrongkai didn''t answer, but glanced at Lin Chen with disdain. The look in his eyes obviously meant that he could not and didn''t deserve to be your boyfriend.


    Anxieyao saw Zhang Rongkai''s disdain for Lin Chen. Somehow, she suddenly felt angry and said, "don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it to you!"


    Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Chen on her mouth.


    Sleeping trough, I was forced to kiss? Lin Chen is a little confused.


    Anxieyao blushed, looked at zhangrongkai and said, "hum! Now you believe it?"


    "You..." zhangrongkai''s face was livid and his forehead was green. "Yao Yao, how can you do this? Don''t go too far!"


    An Xueyao snorted coldly, "you don''t care about my affairs. I like him, so I kiss him. It''s none of your business. You''re dead!"


    Zhangrongkai looked at Lin Chen and could not wait to tear him alive. He just felt that his hair had turned green.


    Bitch, wait for me. When I get you to bed, I will kill you!


    Zhangrongkai calmed down and said in a sincere manner: "Yaoyao, you are still young and rebellious, so I don''t blame you for making mistakes. You have never suffered since childhood, so I don''t blame you for favoring the poor.


    But I believe you will grow up one day. When that day comes, you will know that our world is separated from the world of these poor people. He will never give you what you want!


    It''s not that I despise the poor, but that the poor have cheap lives. They can do anything dirty for money. I see a lot of such people!


    In our world, some people like playing the piano, some like playing chess like Uncle an and I, some like collecting gems, and some like playing antiques. What we pursue is the pleasure of the soul level. However, these humble poor people have only one word of money in their eyes, just like stupid pigs who only know how to eat, drink and Lazar!


    They have no dignity, no pursuit, and are timid. Just like your so-called boyfriend, he will only hide behind you when things happen. He is not a man at all! You will know one day that he is not worthy of you! "


    Zhangrongkai looked at Lin Chen with disdain, as if Lin Chen was really a stupid pig who only knew how to eat and drink.


    An Zhongzhou frowned, but did not speak.


    Anxieyao intends to refute, but in her life experience, she really hasn''t contacted any poor people. She believes that Lin Chen is definitely not the kind of cowardly person Zhang Rongkai talks about, but she doesn''t know how to refute.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally spoke.


    Lin Chen looked at zhangrongkai and said with a light smile, "do you think you know the poor very well?"


    "Of course! I have a double doctorate in economics and psychology from the University of Washington. Do you think I will make a mistake?" Zhangrongkai snorted coldly.


    At this time, he was so angry about an Xueyao''s kiss to Lin Chen that he didn''t bother to pretend. His expression was ferocious.


    "Do you have poor friends?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Zhangrongkai sneered: "my friends are all high-ranking officials and rich businessmen. Of course, there are no poor people! I know what you mean. You want to say that I haven''t really touched the poor, so I don''t know the poor at all, right? Ridiculous! As soon as I go out every day, there will be countless poor people like dogs who want to lick my feet. Dare you say I don''t understand?"

 Chapter 52

    Lin Chen sneered: "of course you don''t understand! You don''t think about it. Why do others revolve around you? It''s just for interests. If interests drive the poor or the rich, they are the same. You treat the poor as a dog and hope others will give you their heart. How stupid are you?


    You have always seen people with tinted glasses. Can you see people clearly? You can see shit! Also, you said that poor people are cheap and stupid. I would like to ask, was your father poor when he was born? no What about your father''s father? What about your father''s father''s father? Please take your words with you. Don''t even scold your ancestors.


    Poverty, wealth and honor are just money, which simply doesn''t explain how people feel. Only you, who have a kind of self righteous nonsense that is almost brain damaged, can use money to distinguish between good and bad people. After all, you''re just an idiot, Dr. shit! "


    Anxieyao''s eyes lit up and nodded. "Lin Chen said it well. What''s wrong with being poor? The poor are not necessarily bad people!"


    Anzhongzhou also smiled and obviously agreed with Lin Chen.


    Zhangrongkai was so annoyed by Lin Chen''s retort, "hum, anyway, people like you can only have sharp teeth to overcome their mouth addiction. They are too lazy to tell you more. What can you do!"


    "Let''s make a bet." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What bet?" Zhangrongkai squinted and decided to listen first. If he was sure, he would gamble. If he was not sure, he would not talk more nonsense to the loser.


    "I''d like to compete with you and teach you a good lesson, but I guess you won''t agree. Didn''t you just say you can play chess? Let''s play chess."


    Zhangrongkai''s face was happy: "OK, I''ll bet with you. If you lose, you''ll get out of here and never appear next to Yao Yao."


    Lin Chen said lightly: "yes, if you lose, you will slap yourself three times, and then say, ''the poor are my father, and I am the real mean, nasty and vulgar''. And don''t pester an Xueyao any more. How about you dare to bet?"


    Zhang Rongkai''s eyes flashed with malice and some doubt. Why does this boy look so confident? Is he a go expert?


    "How long have you been learning go?" he asked suspiciously


    Lin Chen said, "I just learned this year."


    In fact, to be exact, he just learned it in his dream a few days ago.


    Zhangrongkai burst out laughing and scolded, "it seems that you really have a problem in your brain. You dare to compete with me in chess this year? You should at least go to an amateur first! Little bird, if you want to play chess, I will teach you well. To tell the truth, even if your teacher comes, it is not enough!"


    It''s not that he thinks he is right, but that with his amateur 6-stage strength, he can crush most teachers who open go classes.


    An Xueyao looks flustered. Although she thinks Zhang Rongkai has a problem with her character, she also knows that Zhang Rongkai has a high chess ability.


    What Lin Chen knows is medical skills and Kung Fu. If he wants to play go, how can he win Zhang Rongkai, who has been learning go since childhood!


    "No, Lin Chen, you can compete with him. Don''t compete with go. You can compete with him in medicine or beat him directly!" Anxieyao hurried.


    Zhangrongkai''s mouth twitched. What a cheap woman!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s better than go. You believe me. Even if he thinks he''s good at go, in my opinion, he''s just a waste."


    Zhangrongkai sneered, "I don''t know what it is! I guess you cheated Yaoyao into being your girlfriend by talking nonsense?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s do it now."


    Lin Chen said and walked towards the chessboard.


    Anxieyao stamped her feet anxiously and followed Lin Chen. She made up her mind that if Lin Chen lost, she would say that he was his bodyguard. It was up to her to decide whether to stay or go. Therefore, the bet didn''t count at all.


    Soon, several people sat down around the chessboard.


    Zhangrongkai leads the sunspot.


    Zhangrongkai drops the son. Lin Chen picks up the white son and lands it in the lower right corner of the chessboard.


    Soon, both of them had already made three moves. Zhangrongkai was cautious and thought for a few minutes each time. However, Lin Chen picked up the white boy and fell down without thinking at all.


    Zhangrongkai had a dignified expression at the beginning, which gradually turned into a sneer. He was really a novice!


    An Xueyao''s heart clicked when she saw Zhang Rongkai''s expression, but she didn''t know much about go either. She could only ask an Zhongzhou, "Dad, what''s the matter? Who has the advantage?"


    An Zhongzhou frowned and said, "I have only done three things. I can''t say who has the advantage. Now it''s just the layout stage. Rongkai''s son is not rigidly attached to the form, while Lin Chen''s layout belongs to the orthodox layout of triple stars."


    "Triple star layout, is it very powerful? Can you win?" Anxieyao said eagerly.


    An Zhongzhou said, "it''s not very powerful, but it''s not bad. After all, it''s just the layout at the beginning. However, Lin Chen should really be a novice. The triple star layout is the most popular for novices, and it''s also an easy layout to use."


    He was disappointed. He loved go. He was expecting Lin Chen to bring him some surprises. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was really a novice.


    "Ah? Is he really a novice?"


    Anxieyao''s delicate nose wrinkled, and she was disappointed.


    At the thought of Lin Chen leaving, she was a little unhappy. No matter, even if Lin Chen really lost, Miss Ben would not let him go!


    The black and white chessmen kept falling. Suddenly, an Zhongzhou exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Has Lin Chen lost?" Anxieyao said something uneasy.


    An Zhong Zhou frowned and said, "Rongkai''s use belongs to the cosmic flow, which is quite well controlled."


    Anxieyao looked away. "He has been playing go for so many years. If it''s good, it''s good. What''s amazing. Hum, if Lin Chen had also learned go for so many years, he would be better than zhangrongkai!"


    An Zhongzhou frowned and said, "that''s not what surprised me. Although Rongkai played well, he didn''t surprise me."


    He stared at the seemingly disordered black and white pieces on the chessboard.


    After a long time, his face moved and he said in surprise: "awesome, that''s awesome! Lin Chen is so fierce and murderous, so terrible. This is the crushing of the realm, not the game of skills. No matter how many tricks you try, I will fall down and be invincible and cut off all! Lin Chen, no, no!"


    An Zhongzhou looks at Lin Chen with a bit of fear in his eyes. A person''s chess style can reflect his character. Lin Chen''s chess style is summarized in one word: kill!


    In a few words: decisive! Hot! Domineering! overweening!


    It''s frightening!


    "Ah?" Anxieyao was stunned and said in disbelief, "Dad, what you said is true? Is Lin Chen so powerful?"


    An Zhongzhou didn''t answer, but nodded solemnly and stared at the chessboard. It seemed that he was afraid of missing every fall of Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s son still seemed very casual and did not think at all, but every time his son fell, a few drops of sweat on zhangrongkai''s forehead.

 Chapter 53

    Anxieyao looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were shining.


    She doesn''t know go, but her father knows it, and his father has never praised anyone so much. In that way, he simply admires everyone!


    This shows that Lin Chen''s chess ability is very high, and it is definitely not ordinary. She is more powerful than her father!


    This guy has given himself such a big surprise!


    He is not only good at medicine, but also good at martial arts, even go! How many secrets does he have?


    Anxieyao only feels that Lin Chen seems to have a layer of fog. She can''t wait to drive the fog away and see the real Lin Chen under the fog.


    Lin Chen again casually dropped the Baizi on his hand, and then said faintly, "you lost."


    Zhang Rongkai, who was sweating heavily, stood up and angrily said, "you play with me? You have never learned go for more than a year!"


    When Lin Chen and I went to the Central Bureau just now, he felt that they had been completely suppressed. This feeling was just like that in Jin Yong''s novel, the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River encountered Huang Laoxie. They were not at the same level at all, but were completely crushed.


    That kind of depressed feeling almost made him vomit blood directly.


    If a newcomer who has studied go for less than a year can play it like this, is it a bad idea to learn it for more than 20 years?


    Lin Chen is an expert, a real expert, so zhangrongkai now believes that he must have learned go under the guidance of a famous teacher since he was a child. No matter what he thinks, he can never imagine that Lin Chen learned go in a dream!


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t talk so much. If you lose, you will lose. To tell the truth, at your level, I can beat a group of people. If you think about a hundred together, I can crush them!"


    "You..." zhangrongkai was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t refute, because Lin Chen was right.


    "Well, I''m willing to admit defeat. Let''s fulfill the bet. Besides, don''t pester an Xueyao again in the future.


    Of course, it''s ok if you ask for two wins in three sets. I don''t mind abusing you again. " Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing.


    Zhangrongkai''s face turned pig''s liver. He was not interested in being abused again. Even if he played with Lin Chen a hundred times, he could not win once. There was a qualitative gap between them.


    "Zhangrongkai, what do you mean? Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Anxieyao said excitedly, "you just said that the poor people are shameless. Do you want to go back on your words? In that case, you are really shameless!"


    Zhangrongkai bit his teeth, his face turned blue and white, and finally slapped himself in the face.


    PA!


    PA!


    PA!


    "The poor... The poor are all my father, and I am the real meanness!"


    Three slaps fell. He didn''t hit himself hard enough. But every time he slapped himself, he felt his heart twitch. Especially when he said that, he felt like vomiting blood!


    He used to scold the poor for being mean, nasty and vulgar, but now these words are used on himself. It''s like hitting himself in the face, which makes him want to find a way to get in.


    He was so big that he had never been so disgraced. At this moment, he felt like a clown. All his faces were lost.


    An Xueyao narrowed her big eyes, as if they were all laughing happily. "Since you are so mean, you can''t pester me again in the future! Hee hee."


    "Uncle ANN, I have something to do in the company. Let''s go first!"


    Zhangrongkai didn''t want to stay here for a second. He left directly and walked fast. In the end, he left almost like a runner.


    Seeing that Zhang Rongkai finally left, an Xueyao was happy and said excitedly, "ha ha, Lin Chen, you used to play go. You''re great!"


    An Zhongzhou said with a helpless smile, "you girl, do you hate Rong Kai so much?"


    "Of course, this man is so hypocritical that I don''t want to be with him."


    Anxieyao made no secret of her dislike for zhangrongkai, and then said happily, "Dad, Lin Chen plays chess so well that he can play chess with you in the future."


    Anzhong Zhou drew at the corner of his mouth. Although he likes playing chess, he doesn''t like being abused. Moreover, according to Lin Chen''s murderous chess style, playing chess with Lin Chen is simply asking for trouble.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s cell phone rang. It was a strange number. He went to the door to answer it.


    A woman''s voice came over the phone.


    The voice was sweet, crisp, soft and whiny. As soon as it was introduced into Lin Chen''s ears, he felt angry and charming!


    Listening to the sound, a word suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s heart: fox spirit!


    "Hello, is that Mr. linchenlin?"


    "I am. Who is this, please?" Lin Chen wondered. It seemed that this voice was the first time he had heard it. Otherwise, he would never forget the voice.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Su man, general manager of Huading group. I''d like to invite Mr. Lin out for a chat. Do you have time?" The charming voice is very polite.


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    He still knows Huading group. After all, this group is very famous in Yuehai city and has the same level of existence as Tianqiong entertainment, but he should have no intersection with the other party.


    It was the girl who had been taught to drive a motorcycle. It seemed that she was the second miss of Huading group and Su man was her sister.


    Did the woman come to avenge her sister? Listen to the tone of the other side, but it seems not.


    "We don''t seem to know each other. What do you want to talk about? Did you say no on the phone?" Lin Chen asked.


    The charming voice whined and smiled, which made Lin Chen feel hot. He suddenly wanted to go over and see what the woman looked like. The voice was too appealing.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Lin, are you still afraid that I will eat you? Don''t worry. Su man doesn''t eat people. If I eat people, I will eat them. You are very comfortable."


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart. He is really a demon!


    "Mr. Lin, what I want to talk to you is absolutely of great benefit to you. I have already opened a room. Would you come to the hotel to find me?"


    Lin Chen is stunned, hotel? What does this woman want? And the rooms are open!


    It seems that it doesn''t matter to go for a while. Why don''t you go and have a look? What might happen in the hotel?


    As a virgin, Lin Chen can''t help imagining things. He has to say that Su man on the other side of the phone, just this voice, has been very appealing.


    Asked which hotel and room number, Lin Chen said I would go there if I had time, and then hung up.


    Although he was curious about what the woman said, he wouldn''t immediately run to it.


    After all, he is now an Xueyao''s bodyguard. If an Xueyao wants to go out, he needs to protect her.


    After asking Xia''an Xueyao, the answer was that she would stay at home during the day, but Lin Chen would accompany her to a party in the evening. She also asked Lin Chen to go back and change into formal clothes. Don''t embarrass her at the party. Those who go to the cocktail party are all dignified adults.


    In that case, Lin Chen left and settled down directly. At this time, he was also curious. What would the charming and enchanting woman look like?


    Is he really ugly?


    After Lin Chen left, an Zhongzhou smiled at an Xueyao and said, "Yao Yao, in fact, Lin Chen is not your boyfriend, right?"


    An Xueyao blushed and said in some confusion, "Dad, Lin Chen is my boyfriend. You don''t have to spend any time introducing my boyfriend."


    An Zhongzhou smiled and said, "you can''t fool me. I''m a man. Lin Chen only looks at you with amazement and appreciation, and doesn''t have that kind of feelings at all. I can see that it''s you who seem to be special to him?"

 Chapter 54

    Anxieyao refused: "hum, that coyote, if I want him to like me, he can''t run away as long as I hook his fingers. And who says I like him, I just appreciate that he cured my face and saved my life yesterday."


    An Zhongzhou took a deep look at an Xueyao, who was embarrassed. Maybe an Xueyao didn''t know it, but when he knew it, his daughter really seemed to be interested in the boy.


    He said positively, "Yaoyao, my father doesn''t want you to find a suitable person, but he always wants to find a suitable one. Lin Chen is not suitable for you. He is just an ordinary person after all. I hope your future husband can support the whole sky entertainment with you. I need him to have enough business ability."


    Anxieyao frowned. "Why are you so old-fashioned? What''s the matter with ordinary people? Besides, why do you think Lin Chen doesn''t have that ability! Hum, I''m too lazy to tell you. When my mother comes back, I''ll tell her that you hate poverty and love wealth!"


    With that, an Xueyao stamped her feet and ran back to her room.


    Anzhongzhou rubbed her head with a headache. It was really a big mistake for a woman to stay.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Help me check all the information about Lin Chen. You should be the most detailed. There should be no omission!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai Royal Hotel. A presidential suite on the top floor.


    Lin Chen rang the doorbell,


    After a while, the door opened and a woman appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt a little dazzling and white.


    The woman is tall and has long hair that is still wet. It seems that she has just taken a bath.


    She was only wrapped in a pure white bath towel, with exquisite curves, exposing a large area of skin on her thighs and arms. Her skin was as white as lanolin nephrite. It was incredible that a yellow man could have such pure and flawless skin.


    It is the so-called "one white conceals three ugliness". With this skin, this woman can''t be so ugly.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and looked at the woman''s face. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded. He had a ruddy cherry mouth and a delicate nose. The most beautiful thing was a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. The corners of his eyes were slightly upward, with infinite amorous feelings.


    Fox spirit, it''s really a fox spirit! Lin Chen was surprised.


    He has never seen such a seductive woman. It can be said that she is a natural beauty.


    However, after all, he had an extraordinary mind. After a moment of stupidity, he came back to himself.


    What the hell does this woman want?


    After opening a good room, I asked myself to come over, and I dressed like this to open the door for myself. Is it difficult to play immortal dance?


    However, Lin Chen immediately overturned this idea. He is just a poor loser. There is no such level of women to play immortal dance with him.


    If the woman wanted money, Lin Chen had no doubt that as long as she hooked up, a large number of rich second-generation would come to give her money.


    Confused, Lin Chen also took a little caution in her eyes and asked, "Hello, are you President Su of Huading group?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s recovery so quickly, Su man was surprised. She knew the temptation of her appearance. Every time she went to the street, she almost charmed those men, and sometimes even made the lovers on the road turn against each other and fight.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, she smiled and nodded, "is it Mr. Lin? I''m Su man. Come on, let''s talk in the room."


    Her voice was still soft, sweet, charming and whiny. Lin Chen thought that if any island actress had such a voice, it would be difficult to be angry.


    Following Su man, Lin Chen sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Su man chuckled, "Mr. Lin, would you like tea or coffee, or something else?"


    This woman is a little strange. It seems that she doesn''t know that I have beaten her sister''s ass.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "President Su, you should have a purpose to find me out? We''d better talk about something directly."


    Su man''s face showed a hint of resentment. "Mr. Lin, do you just don''t want to stay with me? Is it because I made you unhappy?"


    That pitiful expression makes people feel pity.


    Goblin! Lin Chen whispered in her heart, and then said with a dry smile, "then give me a cup of tea."


    "Well, what kind of tea would you like?" Su man said with a charming smile.


    "Whatever... Black tea."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Su man smiled happily. He made Lin Chen a cup of black tea and put it in front of him. He sat directly beside him.


    Two people are sitting on the same sofa, and the distance between their shoulders is no more than ten centimeters.


    Lin Chen smelled a faint fragrance coming from Su man. It was not very strong, but it smelled very good and intoxicating. He wondered whether it was perfume or body fragrance. There were few women with body fragrance.


    This woman is obviously using a beauty trick on herself. What does she want?


    Lin Chen took a sip of the black tea on the table, suppressed the heat in his heart, and said to Su man again, "President Su, I have something else to do. If you have anything you want to say, just say it directly."


    There was a flash of frustration in Su man''s eyes. Lin Chen''s eyes were clear from beginning to end. If she hadn''t seen a touch of amazement in Lin Chen''s eyes at the beginning, she would have doubted her charm.


    She came to meet Lin Chen in this dress today in order to fascinate him. It''s better to follow her orders like other men, so as to achieve her goal. But now she finds that she has miscalculated. Lin Chen is not as lost as other men.


    Hearing Lin Chen urging him to say something again, Su man frowned with some dissatisfaction, and could only say: "Mr. Lin, I would like to ask you if you cured Xia''an Xueyao''s face?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of pure light, and he knew why the woman wanted him, and why she used a beauty trick.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I really cured it."


    Su man''s face was obviously happy, and he hurriedly asked, "I don''t know how Mr. Lin cured her face? As far as I know, an Xueyao''s face was completely disfigured at that time. Even Professor Chen, the leading dermatologist, said that there was no way to make an Xueyao recover. Now, an Xueyao''s face has recovered, and there is no trace."


    Lin Chen looked at Su man with a smile on his face. When he saw that the other party was embarrassed, he said:


    "Mr. Su, I guess you came here prepared. You should have made an investigation. When I treated an Xueyao, there were people in the hospital nearby. You can easily find out this kind of thing. Why should you ask so clearly?"


    Su man looked a little embarrassed for a moment, but soon he was charming and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is really a smart man. I did make an investigation. Let me be frank. I want to ask, if you don''t cooperate with acupuncture, will the pill you provided at that time have the effect of restoring your appearance? It doesn''t matter if the effect is poor."


    Sure enough, it was my own pill.


    Lin Chen knows how much commercial value his pill can bring. As long as businessmen with a better sense of smell can find the business opportunities. As far as he knows, Huading group has already entered the pharmaceutical and beauty industry.


    If Lin Chen can get a good price, he doesn''t mind selling the formula of the jade pill. As for whether the other party has the ability to refine pills, he doesn''t care. Even if the effect of the jade pill they make is much worse, it is definitely better than those beauty products on the market.


    Lin Chen replied, "even if yuyandan doesn''t cooperate with acupuncture, it will have a very good recovery effect on the scars on the face. At the same time, it can completely remove the acne. You should have come to danfang. I can sell it to you. The key is, how much are you willing to pay?"


    Lin Chen finished, picked up the black tea on the table and drank it slowly, waiting for the other party to answer.

 Chapter 55

    Su man was pleasantly surprised when he heard Lin Chen''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so direct, which saved him a lot of effort


    After thinking for a while, she made a tangle and said, "Mr. Lin, your Yuyan pill may be effective, but if it is valuable, it needs to be discussed. You may not understand commercial things. In these days, no matter how good things are, they also need to spend a lot of money to promote them, and more importantly, they need to have sound and reliable commercial channels to sell them. To put it simply, after buying your pill, we still need to invest a lot of money -"


    Lin Chen interrupts her impatiently, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to tell me what''s wrong. You just want to keep the price down. Just tell me how much it is."


    "Onemillion! I think it''s a lot of money for Mr. Lin. as far as I know, you are still an Xueyao''s bodyguard. How about that? With this money, you don''t have to work for an Xueyao."


    Su man smiled faintly and seemed confident. She investigated Lin Chen, a rural man who was just a small clerk in a modeling company not long ago. She didn''t know what kind of luck she had. She got the secret recipe of the pill. For such a small person, onemillion yuan is definitely not something that the other party can refuse.


    However, her heart suddenly burst, because Lin Chen''s face became very cold.


    Lin Chen sneered: "President Su really deserves to be the general manager of a large group. He is really good at calculating and has a dark heart. Onemillion yuan is a lot of money. Should I be grateful and write danfang to you right away?"


    Su man looked stunned, and then angrily said: "Mr. Lin, you can''t be too greedy. 100 million is not enough? How much can you do for an Xueyao as a bodyguard a year? It''s estimated that there are more than 100000. Now you give me Dan Fang directly, and you can get onemillion immediately, which can cover your salary for many years. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "I''m greedy? That''s all. That''s it." Lin Chen glanced at her and put the teacup down.


    Su Manxi said, "have you accepted my price?"


    "No, I don''t accept your price. I don''t sell. I never do business with people who think I''m a fool. And I don''t like the way you think. From now on, I won''t sell no matter how high you charge. President Su, I give you a word. People who always want to take advantage of small things will suffer big losses one day." When Lin Chen finished, he got up and left.


    "You..."


    Su man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. If he didn''t agree with him, he would just leave. This is not the style of a businessman at all. Doing business is always cheating on each other. There is no such thing as talking and doing things.


    But she didn''t know that Lin Chen was not a businessman, but a fighter who did everything and spoke with his heart. A warrior can kill thousands of people in one rage. He is too lazy to play boring tricks.


    She hurried to hold Lin Chen. "Mr. Lin, don''t go. Have something to say. If you are not satisfied with my price just now, then we can continue to talk. How about 5million?"


    She added 4million at one go and wanted to knock Lin Chen out 5million with money. Ordinary people may not be able to earn so much in their life! However, Lin Chen was still indifferent.


    "5million yuan? Mr. Su, we really don''t need to talk about it anymore. Let it go. Even if you give me 10 billion yuan now, I won''t sell it. You only spend a few million yuan to get a pill that can remove all kinds of scars on your face. You really treat me as a fool. Even if I charge you 100 million yuan, it will be cheaper for you." Lin Chen laughed angrily.


    "You... Don''t go too far. No matter how magical your Dan Fang is, it can''t produce any value in your hands!" Su man said angrily.


    "You really treat me as a fool. Is it true that only you, Huading group, are able to package and sell danfang in Yuehai City, even in the whole of China? If I don''t feel troublesome, I will directly find a powerful beauty company to sell danfang, and I will definitely get a price of more than 100 million yuan. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen''s words were arrogant, but Su man had to admit that he was right.


    She knows how great business opportunities there are for the effect of this pill, which can definitely attract countless women with blemishes on their faces. She smiled bitterly in her heart. He really looked down on this guy. He thought he was just a lucky little farmer. Unexpectedly, his vision was no lower than hers.


    After thinking for a while, Su man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you 100 million yuan, but you have to give me the Dan Fang first. We need to do some experiments."


    Although a hundred million yuan is nothing to Huading group, a hundred million yuan of working capital can not be given indiscriminately.


    Lin Chen still shook his head, "no, Mr. Su, as I said, now you give me 10 billion yuan and I won''t sell it. I hate being treated as a fool and others dig holes for me, so I''m not interested in cooperating with Mr. Su now."


    To tell the truth, if it had been a few days ago, he might have sold danfang directly to Su man, but now he is not very short of money.


    He cured an Xueyao''s face and got onemillion yuan. He called Leng Hanyan 800000 yuan to help him buy Herbs. There were 200000 yuan left, which was enough for him to use for a long time. What he wanted was to improve his strength, not money.


    As for helping Su Xiran buy a flower shop, he really needs money, but he has promised to be an Xueyao''s bodyguard for half a year, so he will be a bodyguard for half a year. Naturally, there will be ten million by then, so he is not in a hurry.


    Su man''s heart swelled with uncontrollable anger, and his charming face turned cold. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin, you should think clearly. In this Yuehai City, not everyone is qualified to refuse the cooperation proposed by Huading group!"


    "Threaten me? Then I can''t sell danfang to you." Lin Chen raised her eyebrows with disdain.


    "Don''t go too far. You are hopelessly stupid and overestimate your strength against Huading group!" Su man shouted coldly.


    "Whatever you say, I said not to sell, so I just didn''t sell. If you want to trouble me, I don''t care, but I will bear the consequences!" Lin Chen said in a cold tone. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. Su man suddenly panicked.


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, can you tidy up your bath towel first? It seems that it''s a little more exposed..." Lin Chen glanced at Su man''s delicate body and touched his nose.


    The woman pulled herself in this way and put her body on her body. She was a little afraid of the beast. After all, the woman was so attractive.


    When Su man hears Lin Chen''s words, he looks at the bath towel on his body suspiciously, and then blushes with shame.


    It turned out that she had just come to pull Lin Chen in a hurry. She walked too fast. In addition, she pulled with Lin Chen. At this time, the bath towel slipped and some spring light leaked out on her chest. It was so white.


    "Bastard, look, don''t look!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still staring at him, the most irritating thing was that he didn''t look furtive at all, but looked at him directly. Su man was ashamed and angry.


    Although she looks charming and attractive, she is not open at all. If she hadn''t encountered problems and really needed this Dan Fang, she wouldn''t be able to play such a beauty trick.


    However, this beauty trick didn''t succeed. Instead, Lin Chen had a good time. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen said with a smile, "do you want to be seen by many men?"


    Su man, who had just tidied up his bath towel, was stunned. He didn''t know why Lin Chen suddenly asked such a question, but he still flew into a rage and said, "son of a bitch, you treat me like someone. I -"


    "Then go behind me."


    Before she finished, Lin Chen pulled her over. Su man didn''t notice and was directly thrown into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to insult me, I will never let you go!"


    Lin Chen was dizzy and flustered by the strong masculine smell on her body, but she immediately angrily scolded, but as soon as she finished speaking, the door was kicked open with a bang, and a group of men burst in.


    "Ah!" Su man screamed with fright.

 Chapter 56

    This group of people obviously came from a bad place. Su man was so scared that he hugged Lin Chen tightly and blocked himself with his body. This group of people would not have come to deal with himself. In that case, it would be absolutely over if he dressed like this.


    Lin Chen hehe smiled and said, "this is yours."


    Lin Chen looked at the group of people who broke in, led by the man he met when shopping with lenghanyan, that is, his snobbish female colleague, Zhang Jing''s current boyfriend liqifeng.


    There is no doubt that this is revenge.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Qifeng saw him, his face showed a happy look, and he laughed and said: "son of a bitch, it was you! I saw you in the hall just now. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you!"


    He sneered and said: "you dare to make a fool of me last time. If I don''t abolish you, I won''t be Li!"


    He can be said to have been very loyal to Lin Chen. He had never suffered such a big loss since he was a child. He was incontinent in front of so many people. Now looking back, he still felt that his face was hot. This can be said to be a shame that he will never wash away in his life!


    So when he saw Lin Chen in the hall just now, he immediately called a group of friends from the road to come. He would never stop until Lin Chen''s hands and feet were abandoned.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su man behind Lin Chen, and his breathing immediately became thick. Although there was no spring light leaking out of Su man at this time, even so, it was just his foxy face and lanolin jade like skin, but he could not help it.


    Damn it, this boy has good luck. Last time he was surrounded by a cold and gorgeous hybrid like a long legged queen. This time he was surrounded by such a woman like a fox spirit.


    Thinking so, Li Qifeng looked at Lin Chen''s eyes full of jealousy and said viciously: "boy, this woman is also your woman?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su man and said with a smile, "you don''t seem to be my woman. It seems that this man is very interested in you. How about I leave you to them? In that case, I guess they will let me leave."


    "Asshole, how dare you..."


    Su man is so angry that he hugs Lin Chen tightly. He is afraid that he will really run away.


    She looked at Li Qifeng and shouted, "I''m Su man, general manager of Huading group. You''d better get out of here right away, or you''ll definitely die ugly!"


    "Hahaha. You are the general manager of Huading group, and Lao Tzu is the richest man in China!"


    Li Qifeng laughed, his eyes full of desire, as if he wanted to swallow Su man. "Beauty, I think you might as well follow me in the future. It''s definitely better to make you hot and spicy than to follow this poor loser. How about that?"


    Su man poohed and scolded, "what are you? If you want me to follow you, you won''t look in the mirror!"


    Li Qifeng''s face became gloomy. "Give me the shameless bitch. I''ll kill you later!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and sneered with a condescending posture:


    "Boy, as I said, you''re just a poor loser. You shouldn''t have offended me. Last time you dared to make a fool of me, I turned your woman around in front of you this time, and then broke your hands and feet! Hum, if you''re afraid, you might as well kneel down and beg me now. Maybe I can let you go, as long as I keep this woman."


    Su man''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. He was afraid that Lin Chen would really leave her alone. In that case, the consequences could be imagined. Even if she could chop the men into pieces and throw them into the sea to feed the fish, it would not help.


    She panicked and said, "Lin Chen, you... You must not leave me!"


    Lin Chen smiled. "Are you afraid? You are not a strong woman. Do you plan everything? Do you dare to play tricks with me next time?"


    "I... I dare not..." Su man flattened his mouth, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. He looked at Lin Chen with grievances. His beautiful and pathetic appearance made people feel more protective.


    Goblin!


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart again. The woman looked at him like this and felt the softness of the other side''s body. He found that his heart beat faster.


    "OK, I won''t leave you, but if you hold me like this, I can''t move at all. I can''t beat these people down at all." Lin Chen said.


    "Well... What should I do? If I let go, there are so many of them. What should I do if you fight with them and catch me one of them? Hurry up and find a way!" Su man said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, these guys, I''ll take care of them with one hand. Let go of me. No one can catch you." Lin Chen only got the Tao.


    "No, I can''t. You don''t want me to let go and run away by yourself? You can''t think about it!" Su man''s strength around Lin Chen increased again.


    Lin Chen is speechless. Does elder brother look untrustworthy?


    "Is it enough for you two to chatter there, son of a bitch, when I was joking with you?"


    Li Qifeng shouted to the sevenoreight strong men behind him: "brothers, go up and break the boy''s hands and feet. The woman has stripped off the bath towel. I''ll have a good look, and then have a good time. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give you a taste. Shit, I''ve played with a lot of women. I haven''t tried such decent ones yet. Some of them are playing tonight."


    He looked at Su man, almost drooling. It seemed that he was already imagining the body under Su man''s bath towel and how to play with this woman tonight.


    "Thank you, brother Li. Don''t worry. We''ll beat the boy up now!"


    After hearing Li Qifeng''s words, several big men behind him jumped for joy, rubbed their hands, and walked to Su man and Lin Chen with a sneer.


    "Bastard, you are not allowed to come here! Lin Chen, you must find a way quickly."


    Su man was even more worried when he saw a group of big men coming with their eyes exposed.


    Lin Chen suddenly slapped her plump hip.


    "Ah! You... When are you taking advantage of me?" Su man was ashamed and angry.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and said, "who has taken advantage of you? You hold me like this, I can''t move at all, OK? You let go of me and stay aside."


    "No... no, I won''t let go. I won''t let go. You can''t leave me. Besides, what will they do if they pick my bath towel!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. "Do you know you are afraid now? If you dress like this, you are not afraid that I just stripped off your bath towel and slapped you?"


    He said so, but Lin Chen was like a mirror in his heart. He could feel that there was a real expert outside the door at this time. That man was undoubtedly Su man''s man. But now the popularity machine was locked by himself, so he didn''t dare to take any rash action.


    In fact, Su man wondered what was the matter with Qian Lao and why he didn''t come in under such circumstances. He had better beat Lin Chen down and make him dare not disdain him any more.


    Su man was wondering. Suddenly, Lin Chen slapped her on her hips. She was so aggrieved that she dared not say anything. After all, she now relies on Lin Chen to deal with these men.


    "What are you waiting for? Come to me and at least let me walk around. I''ll kick one of these guys!"

 Chapter 57

    Su man is still a little stunned. Lin Chen gives her a cute hip. Su man finally reacts and throws himself directly at Lin Chen. His slender legs tightly wrap around Lin Chen''s waist and his hands hold Lin Chen''s head. The whole person hangs on Lin Chen like a koala.


    Sleeping trough, is it necessary for this woman to hold so tightly? Lin Chen was startled by Su man''s quick response.


    Su man is tall and plump. At this time, he hugs Lin Chen''s head tightly to his chest. Lin Chen only feels that something is trying hard to squeeze his face. The faint fragrance is smelling. He feels that his nose is moist, and it seems that his nose is about to bleed.


    Holding each other''s buttocks, he lifted them up, and felt that his breathing was smoother. Lin Chen was a little angry and said, "you woman don''t want to suffocate me?"


    Su man, however, could not take care of him. He pointed at his back and shouted, "Lin Chen, back, back!"


    Lin Chen felt a strong wind coming from behind. He didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and kicked out. It was as fast as lightning. In an instant, a big man was kicked by Lin Chen for several meters, hit the wall, and finally fell to the ground groaning in pain.


    "Shit, this kid is a bit of a prick. Brothers, cheer up and get rid of him together!"


    He shouted loudly, and then hit Lin Chen with several fists and feet, which made Su man scream.


    Although Lin Chen''s vision was blocked by Su man, he heard the voices to argue for the position. He only heard a few bangs. All the big men had fallen to the ground and moaned, and could not stand up any more.


    Lin Chen looked at Su man and said angrily, "what are you shouting about? I didn''t get killed by these people, but I was scared to death by you!"


    Su man just lowered his head and leaned over him. His mouth almost screamed in his ear. The sharp sound made his eardrums buzzing.


    Su man was stunned at this time. She knew that Lin Chen was an Xueyao''s bodyguard and should have some skills, but she never thought that Lin Chen was so strong that she put a group of strong men to the ground in a few seconds.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s dissatisfied voice, Su man smiled sheepishly, then his face changed, pointed to the door and said, "no, this bastard wants to run!"


    Li Qifeng, who turned around at the door and tried to seize the door and escape, stepped a little faster when he heard Su man''s words.


    But before he ran out of the gate, Lin Chen picked up a wooden chair beside him, confirmed the position with his footsteps, and smashed it.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Li Qifeng fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Why, aren''t you coming down yet?"


    When Lin Chen saw Su man still holding on to him, he said to Su man with a smile on his face.


    Su man blushed, stared at Lin Chen in shame and anger, got down from him, sorted out the bath towel on his lower body, angrily walked to Li Qifeng, who fell to the ground and moaned, then raised his feet in high heels and kicked Li Qifeng''s crotch.


    Lin Chen felt cold in his crotch. This woman is so cruel.


    "Ah!" Li Qifeng screamed, his eyes bulging and his body arched like a shrimp.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? Just because you want to sleep, mom? I''ll chop you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Su man said angrily.


    Lin Chen came forward and smiled at Li Qifeng: "why, do you want me to kneel down for you and break my hands and feet?"


    Li Qifeng shook his head desperately. Now he wanted to die. If he had known that Lin Chen was so fierce, he wouldn''t have bothered to provoke Lin Chen. This was to send himself to the door and beat him.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. "Since I don''t have to kneel down for you, why don''t you kneel down for me, or I''ll take a chair and break your hands and feet?"


    Li Qifeng immediately got up in pain, knelt down in front of Lin Chen, and begged: "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I won''t dare to do it again next time. I knew you were so powerful. I wouldn''t dare to provoke you if I said anything."


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, "what you mean is that if I am not so powerful, you will still come to provoke me, right?"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Li Qifeng to return. He lifted his right foot, made a few clicks, and broke Li Qifeng''s hands and feet.


    "Ah!"


    Li Qifeng screamed, and his face was distorted by the pain. "You... You said that if I knelt down, you wouldn''t break my hands and feet..."


    "What I said is that you don''t need a chair to break your hands and feet. I didn''t take the chair just now, I just stepped on it. You scum don''t deserve to bargain with me." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Su man''s small mouth opened slightly, and he was surprised at Lin Chen''s determination and ruthlessness. This guy was so cruel that he was even fiercer than himself.


    Then she found that Lin Chen was about to leave as soon as he took a step.


    "Lin Chen, you can''t go!" Su man hurried.


    Lin Chen turned back and said, "why?"


    Su man said loudly, "you haven''t sold danfang to me, and our cooperation hasn''t been finished yet!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I said, I won''t sell it. Even if you pay 10 billion yuan, I won''t sell it to you."


    "Why? Because I was only willing to give you onemillion at the beginning? How can you be so stingy? Are you still a man?" Su man was in a hurry.


    "First, I gave you two chances. I was very dissatisfied with the price you offered. It was an insult to my IQ. You were insincere. Second, you tried to threaten me. I hate being threatened. As for whether I am a man, do you want to try?"


    "You......" Su man said angrily, "I don''t care. You have taken such a big advantage of me, you must sell Dan Fang to me!"


    Lin Chen smiled, "please, did I take advantage of you, or did you hold me in your arms and push my head towards your chest? If I hadn''t pulled you apart, you would have suffocated, OK?"


    "I... you..."


    Su man''s face turned red, but she couldn''t say a word. Just now she was nervous. She really tried to hug Lin Chen, but she was afraid that the men would pick up her bath towel directly. This bastard was so good that he was cheap. How hateful!


    Lin Chen was about to go out of the room when he suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, an Xueyao doesn''t give me more than 100000 yuan a year. If I count by year, my annual salary is 20million yuan."


    With that, he disappeared at the door.


    Su man looked stunned and then smiled bitterly.


    With an annual salary of 20million yuan, it is no wonder that he was not interested in the onemillion yuan he proposed. Later, he offered him 5million yuan. It is ridiculous that he thought that 5million yuan would certainly defeat him.


    And this guy is so skilled that he is not the small farmer he imagined. He was wrong from the beginning.


    This time, I was totally smart, but I was mistaken by smart!


    Su man was remorseful when an old man came in from the door.


    When Su man saw him, he said unhappily, "old Qian, why did you show up now? Why didn''t you come and teach them a lesson when these men showed up just now?"

 Chapter 58

    The old man turned a blind eye to the screaming men on the ground and said with a wry smile: "madam, it''s not that I don''t want to come in. It''s that I was locked by a breath when I just walked to the door. I have a feeling that as soon as I appeared at the door, the man just now would give me a fatal blow. I can feel that he didn''t mean any harm to you, so he didn''t come in."


    Su man was shocked and said, "old Qian, the man you said is Lin Chen? Why are you afraid of him? Is he more powerful than you?"


    However, she knew that Qian was always an ancient martial arts expert, superior to the secular experts.


    Even if more than a dozen elite Special Forces soldiers go together, they are not Mr. Qian''s opponents at all. Lin Chen is only in his early twenties. How can he be stronger than Mr. Qian. Even if he began to practice from the womb, it is impossible!


    Old Qian said solemnly, "young lady, you can''t beat him. You have to really beat him before you know. But he gives me the feeling that he is too dangerous. I suggest you don''t provoke this man again. If you provoke him, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Su man sighed softly, "old Qian, do you think I have any choice but to provoke him?"


    Old Qian was stunned. He thought of the crisis of the Su family and the scum fiance of the eldest daughter, and said with a wry smile, "it seems that we really have to provoke him. I just hope he won''t be really angry."


    "Why should he be angry? He took advantage of me today, this smelly man!"


    Su man snorted coldly, remembering the strange feeling when Lin Chen held him in his arms. It seemed that any storm in his arms was blocked by him. She blushed and went back to her room.


    As soon as she got to the door, she turned back and said to old Qian, "find a group of men for these men in the house, let them have a good taste of the same sex, and then throw them all into the sea to feed the fish. If you dare to hit my attention, you will die!"


    Back in the room, Su man was changing clothes in front of the mirror when he suddenly saw the red mark on the snow-white on his chest.


    "Well, what is this?"


    She wiped her finger, smelled it, and then said in shame and anger, "damn bastard, you pretend you are not interested in me. If you are not interested, you will have nosebleed! Hum, I will let you kneel under my pomegranate skirt sooner or later."


    She blushed, with some pride and shyness, and a strange feeling appeared in her heart, "you can''t run, we will meet again tonight."


    In the mirror, she is surging with spring water in the eyes of peach blossoms, and her beauty is overwhelming.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Lin Chen touched her nose. Fortunately, she walked fast. She had nosebleed just now. What a shame.


    However, it''s no wonder that I have all kinds of experience in dealing with ferocious enemies and difficult diseases. But it''s not difficult to face women, especially demons like Su man. But my body is always honest


    If he doesn''t leave again, Lin Chen is really afraid that his lower body will control his upper body, and he will kill the fox spirit!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen saw a familiar figure in front of him, pulling with a group of gangster like men.


    "Sister Rong?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. It was Zhang Yuerong, the little aunt of two little lollies.


    But Zhang Yuerong is obviously the kind of woman who is a good wife and mother. How could she get mixed up with a group of gangsters.


    After a careful look, Lin Chen knew the answer. Zhang Yuerong was drunk, and she was already a little dizzy. She even couldn''t stand steadily.


    It''s really strange to get drunk on the street in the daytime.


    Zhang Yuerong was pushing away a fat looking gangster who wanted to come to the building with an obscene smile, and scolded: "bastard, get out of here! Get out! Anyone who wants to play with you, get out of here."


    The gangster said with an obscene smile: "hey hey, beauty, don''t be so heartless. If you drink like this in broad daylight, you won''t be trapped by love. My brothers will take you to have fun. I''m sure you''ll forget all your troubles."


    He winked at the other gangsters, and the gangsters beside him also laughed. Two of them jumped up and grabbed Zhang Yuerong''s hands.


    "Asshole... Asshole! Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Zhangyuerong was already drunk and had some unsteady steps. However, she was still a bit sober and struggling with anger, but she was tightly grasped and could not shake off the hands of the two thugs.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. Brother will show you a place to play."


    The fat looking gangster''s eyes were full of greedy desire. He rubbed his hands and rushed directly to hold Zhang Yuerong in his arms.


    But as soon as he was halfway down, he was directly kicked on his waist by a foot, and the whole man hit the ground hard with a scream.


    "MD, who are you, who dare to take care of my affairs? You are impatient!"


    Endure the sharp pain on the waist, the gangster got up from the ground, looked at Lin Chen in front of him, and shouted angrily.


    "Get out, leave this woman here, and get out now." Lin Chen seemed impatient. He really didn''t want to be wordy with these little thugs.


    "Boy, did you get caught in the door? Tell us to get out?" The gangster pointed to his nose with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Come on, give me a good beating of this son of a bitch, so that his mother doesn''t know him! It''s impatient to kick me in the waist." As soon as he waved his hand, the younger brothers sneered and surrounded Lin Chen.


    "You stupid B, you want a hero to save the beauty? I''ll kill you!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...... "


    The sneering gangsters just rushed at Lin Chen. The next moment, they all flew out.


    "This... How can it be!" The gangster leader sat down on the ground in fear and was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t see what was going on at all, and then all the younger brothers flew backward and lay on the ground moaning.


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Chen''s cold eyes made him feel a little out of breath.


    The gangster leader swallowed his saliva and said angrily: "you... Don''t be too arrogant. Can you believe I asked my eldest brother to come here? My eldest brother is a real ruthless character. If you hit me, he will definitely kill you!"


    With that, seeing Lin Chen''s indifferent face, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Then he looked at Lin Chen with a proud face and said, "you''re dead! My eldest brother happens to be around here. He''ll come right away. You dare to hit my people. You don''t know what to do! You little bastard, you dare to harm my good deeds. See how my eldest brother taught you. In this street, my eldest brother is the earth emperor. You''re finished!"


    Soon, a familiar body image appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the big man and couldn''t help laughing. He was really destined to be with this guy. He had done himself a big favor and solved his urgent need. Now he came to the door again.


    The big man had a angry look on his face. At this time, he saw Lin Chen. After he was stunned, his face turned crazy and he wanted to run away.


    Startled, the gangster leader hurriedly said, "brother Hao, brother Hao, I''m here, here. There''s a bastard beating me here. Please help me clean him up."


    When the big man heard what he said, he ran faster.


    "Stop!" Lin Chen shouted.

 Chapter 59

    The man stopped and walked over with a sad face.


    "Brother Hao, it''s this guy. Please help me clean him up. I said I was fooling with you. He dares to ruin my good deeds. He really wants to die. You must kill him!"


    PA!


    Before the thug leader finished his words, brother Hao slapped him and made him turn around.


    "Hao... Brother Hao, why did you hit me? I''m Li Song. It''s the boy you want to hit -" the gangster leader looked wronged and pointed to Lin Chen.


    PA!


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he was slapped again.


    "Shit, you have no eyesight!"


    Brother Hao flattered Lin Chen and said, "brother, what a coincidence, ha ha, but I really... Really have no money. I''m so poor that I can''t even eat enough recently."


    This big man with a tiger back and a big waist wanted to show his younger brother, but instead several people were robbed by Lin Chen of more than 100000 brother Hao.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what do you mean by saying this? Do I look like someone who wants to take your money?"


    You don''t take it, you rob it, OK!


    The big man wanted to cry, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "no, of course not. You are a big man at first sight. How can you be short of money!"


    Seeing brother Hao''s flattering appearance, the gangster leader felt cold. He was not a fool. Seeing his big brother''s appearance, it was obvious that he had offended a big man.


    He knelt directly on the ground and begged for mercy: "brother, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t have the idea of this beautiful woman. Please let me go."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "don''t you want to beat my mother so that she doesn''t know me?"


    The gang leader shook his head like a rattle and said in fear, "no, I was just talking nonsense. Please let me go like farting."


    "Don''t you dare? You''re going to pull the woman away when you''re in the street. What else do you dare not do?"


    Lin Chen sneered and looked at brother Hao. "Go over there and beat him so that his mother doesn''t know him. If his mother still knows him, I''ll beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you."


    Brother Hao was made to shiver by Lin Chen''s cold eyes.


    Without a word, he went up and made a loud noise on the head of the gangster. After a while, the gangster was beaten into a pig''s head and howled. It was certain that his mother would never recognize him.


    "All right, get out of here." Lin Chen drank coldly.


    A group of gangsters would like to run if they were granted amnesty.


    Lin Chen frowned. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said get out!"


    A group of gangsters stopped, hesitated, and then, including brother Hao, fell on the ground and rolled away. Some onlookers in the distance were stunned.


    "You... Who are you? Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Lin Chen carried Zhang Yuerong, who was too drunk to see her shadow, behind her back. Zhang Yuerong struggled desperately behind him. Although the soft feeling behind her was wonderful, Zhang Yuerong could not carry it well.


    "How can a woman who is usually very gentle become such a virtue after drinking wine?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He slapped Zhang Yuerong on his hip. "Be honest with me. I''ll take you home!"


    It seems that after hearing the word "go home" in Lin Chen''s mouth, Zhang Yuerong was stunned and did not struggle.


    Back home, Bai Lan and the two little girls were not there.


    Lin Chen opened the door of Zhang Yuerong''s room and was about to put her directly on the bed. But she and she were speechless. How much wine did the woman drink? She vomited like this on the way.


    "I can''t just throw you on the bed like this. Well, I don''t take off your clothes just to take advantage of you. It''s bad to make the bed dirty and smelly."


    With this in his mouth, Lin Chen took off Zhang Yuerong''s Outerwear full of vomit.


    Zhang Yuerong''s underwear is very conservative, but her figure is plump and attractive. She looks like a ripe peach, which makes Lin Chen, a virgin, a little jealous.


    But he didn''t take advantage of it. He couldn''t take advantage of the danger of others.


    After simply wiping the filth on Zhang Yuerong with a wet towel, Lin Chen put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Suddenly, somehow, Zhang Yuerong, who was put on the bed, began to cry, and her whole body shrank into a ball.


    Lin Chen sighed. The woman had a story, but it was a private matter. Unless Zhang Yuerong took the initiative to talk to him, he wouldn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, countless luxury cars were parked outside a luxury villa.


    Mercedes Benz, BMW, Rolls Royce, Ferrari, Bentley and so on are all available. It looks like a luxury car show.


    A couple of men and women came down from a marasati. The woman was dressed in a pure white evening dress with a beautiful face and starlike eyes. The man was wearing some zoubaba checked shirts, rough black casual pants and a pair of cheap casual leather shoes.


    These two people are anxieyao and Lin Chen who have just arrived.


    Anxieyao looked discontented and glared at Lin Chen fiercely. "I think you did it on purpose. Obviously, you were asked to dress formally. You must dress like this."


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "this is my most formal clothes. Shirts, black pants and leather shoes are not formal yet."


    He didn''t tell a lie. This is really his most formal clothes. He was just a busboy before. He often wore slippers to work. He also wore big underpants in summer. How formal clothes can there be.


    Besides, those clothes were so expensive that he couldn''t afford them at that time.


    An Xueyao rolled her eyes, pointed to those well-dressed people nearby, and snorted: "look at others and yourself. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said, "I have nothing to be ashamed of. I''m just here to protect you, not to walk on the red carpet. I''m just a bodyguard. You''re asking too much."


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard, OK. Then you can be your little bodyguard all your life. I don''t care about you!"


    Anxieyao suddenly thought of what her father said that Lin Chen was just an ordinary person and was not suitable for her, so she burst into an inexplicable anger and shouted.


    With that, she ignored Lin Chen and walked into the villa. Even she didn''t know why she had such a big reaction.


    Seeing an Xueyao suddenly lose her temper, Lin Chen feels embarrassed by touching her nose. She doesn''t know where she has offended the eldest lady. However, after all, she has spent so much money on herself, so she must protect her safety.


    He shrugged and followed an Xueyao.


    In the villa, there are many long tables with everything to eat and drink. Dozens of men and women are smiling and communicating with each other. No one moves the things on the table.


    This is a party in the upper class circle of Yuehai city. Those present are either rich or expensive. Their purpose here is not to eat and drink, but to talk about business, make friends and expand contacts.


    Anxieyao and Lin Chen came in one after another, but almost no one noticed Lin Chen behind them. Everyone''s eyes fell on anxieyao.

 Chapter 60

    There were many beautiful women in the hall, but as soon as an Xueyao came in, they became the green leaves against the red flowers, and were all forgotten in an instant.


    Anxieyao received everyone''s attention. Obviously, she has been used to this kind of attention for a long time. She looks cold and noble, some are difficult to approach, but she has a polite smile on her face, which makes people unable to find any flaws, just like a princess who has received noble education.


    At this moment, she is the queen of the movie world and the princess of the sky entertainment. She is high above the world and you can''t say anything.


    Looking at an Xueyao calmly dealing with the accost of some acquaintances, Lin Chen even doubts that this woman is still the girl who was angry with her just now?


    She deserves to be a movie star. The performance is impeccable. Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    He picked up an apple on the table and took a bite with a click. He hadn''t eaten his supper yet. He was a little hungry.


    "How ill bred!"


    A fat woman in gold and silver nearby saw Lin Chen holding an apple and biting. She looked at his clothes again, and her eyes could not help showing a touch of disdain.


    Lin Chen is speechless. He is just eating an apple. How can he be rude.


    Aunt, you are so honored. You are wearing a backless evening dress to scare people. Are you rude?


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to take care of the fat aunt who felt good about herself. She continued to eat her own apples, and at the same time her eyes swept around the hall to see if there were any suspicious people.


    An Xueyao brought one of his bodyguards, so he must do his duty.


    Suddenly, about 10 meters to the left of Lin Chen, a charming woman with a piece of snow-white on her chest slapped a waiter in the face.


    "Loser, if you dare to peek at my chest again, will you let me gouge your eyes?" The seductive woman shouted coldly to the waiter in front of her.


    The young waiter''s face turned red. He had just glanced at the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman was so impressed that she was slapped in the face, which made him want to find a seam to drill down.


    However, he was slapped. He was also very unconvinced. He stared at the seductive woman and his eyes were red.


    "How dare you stare at me? You don''t agree. You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are!" The seductive woman disdained the way.


    Many people around looked at them, but when they saw the waiter''s work clothes, they turned their heads back and didn''t bother to answer.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked over and said to the seductive woman, "Miss, I''m really sorry. Xiao Liu just came here and doesn''t understand. You are a lot of adults. Don''t be angry."


    The seductive woman curled her lips and said in a cold voice, "let him apologize immediately, and then go away. Next time, pay attention to his eyes. What''s the matter? Dare to peek at my mother? Is he qualified for a small waiter?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said to the waiter, "Xiao Liu, you and the young lady apologize."


    The waiter stuck his neck and said, "manager, I took a look at her dressed like this. Why did she hit me? I don''t apologize!"


    The sycophantic woman said contemptuously, "do you think it was for you to see me dressed like this? You''re just a waiter. Do you think you''re also coming to the party? What''s the matter with you? You''re such a loser. You''re poor and disgusting. I feel sick when you look at me."


    The middle-aged man frowned, "Xiao Liu, if you don''t apologize, then you can leave. I don''t need such an unruly employee here."


    The waiter could not find a way to say, "manager, are you going to fire me?"


    The middle-aged man said, "you can choose whether to apologize or leave!"


    The waiter''s eyes turned red and he bit his teeth. Then he collapsed and seemed to lose all his strength. "Miss, yes... Sorry, I shouldn''t have peeped at you."


    The sycophantic woman said sarcastically, "you shouldn''t, you don''t deserve it!"


    Lin Chen looked at this scene, and the feet he had just taken were taken back. If the waiter had been a little hard hearted, he might have gone to help, but since he chose to bow his head, Lin Chen would not answer again.


    For those who choose to give in for a job as a waiter, in Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no need to pull.


    Then Lin Chen picked his eyebrows. He found that the seductive woman walked towards him with a smile on her face.


    The woman was sneering one second before, but the next moment she was full of spring. She was really awesome.


    "Hello, my name is liqiuyun." The seductive woman stretched out her hand and whined to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen ignored her outstretched hand and said inexplicably, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    The seductive woman was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "To put it simply, I can see that your nose, chin and cheekbones have all used knives, and your chest is stuffed with silica gel. The whole person emits a smell of brain damage, so I dare not shake hands with you. I feel sick." Lin Chen snapped and took another bite of the apple.


    "You..." the fox woman''s face turned blue, and her heart was uncertain.


    How could this guy know that he secretly went to Korea for surgery? When did traditional Chinese medicine become so powerful?


    The smile on her face instantly disappeared and became very cold. "Boy, I wanted to tease you, but I didn''t expect you to be so uninterested. I''m just a loser. I dare to rob a woman with Zhang Shao, and I don''t take a pee to take care of myself! You''re not good enough to even lift Zhang Shao''s shoes. If you know the truth, you''ll get out of the gate right away!"


    "You mean Zhang Shao is zhangrongkai, right? Since you think he is so powerful, why don''t you go and be his own woman? Does he also despise you?" Lin Chen was speechless. After a long time, it turned out that Zhang Rongkai had found this woman.


    The seductive woman is very angry by Lin Chen. Lin Chen is right. Zhang Rongkai really doesn''t like her.


    "Hum, wait and play with us, you rotten loser!"


    With that, she pulled the clothes on her chest, sat down on the ground, and screamed with a panic on her face, "what are you doing, asshole? It''s rude, it''s rude!"


    The scream attracted everyone''s eyes and pointed at Lin Chen and the seductive woman.


    Lin Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would come.


    "Just now, I thought this man was sneaking in. He was dressed in cheap clothes. Such a man is really disgusting. He even insults women here."


    "I guess I haven''t seen any women in the upper class. I can''t help it. These little citizens don''t have any legal consciousness. It''s not surprising to do such a thing."


    "That''s right. Looking at him like that, he did badly. Maybe he didn''t go to college."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the fox woman saw people talking, she pointed the spear at Lin Chen, and was even more proud in her eyes. Then she directly cried, "sobbing... You damn hooligan, you are shameless. How can you do this?"


    At this time, a man came over and glared at Lin Chen: "Mr. Lin, anyway, you are Yaoyao''s bodyguard. How can you do such a thing? You are shameless!"


    This is zhangrongkai.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes flickered, "zhangrongkai, your trick is too boring, isn''t it?"


    Zhangrongkai was flustered by Lin Chen, but there were so many people in the hall at this time, and he had nothing to fear.


    I sneer in my heart. What about boredom? Sometimes the more boring and old-fashioned tricks, the more I can kill a person!


    He snorted coldly, "what trick? Mr. Lin, so many people are watching. It is obvious that you have insulted others. Should you bite back? There must be a limit to not being shameful!"


    Many women see zhangrongkai coming out, and stars appear in their eyes. Zhangrongkai is the famous King of diamonds in Yuehai City, and now the dignified Gao Fushui teaches obscene losers a lesson, which is undoubtedly very gratifying.


    People also helped.


    "Zhang Shao, get this guy out of here. Where''s the staff? Don''t come here soon!"


    "This guy is an Xueyao''s bodyguard? How can an Xueyao have such bodyguards? It''s a shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 61

    At this time, a woman in a red dress came over, pulled the seductive woman up and asked, "you said he just insulted you, really?"


    As soon as this woman appeared, almost all men could not move their eyes.


    Her skin is as white as jade, with a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes. Her body is enchanting and breathtaking.


    "Who is this woman?" A nearly 50 year old man nearby swallowed his saliva and hurriedly asked the middle-aged man around him.


    Seeing this woman, he just felt a fire in his belly, which was incredible for him, who had long been unable to have sex.


    "President Xia, you are from other places, so you don''t know her, but you should have heard of the fire fox in Yuehai city?" Middle aged humanity.


    "Fire fox Su man, is she Su man, general manager of Huading group?" The man was startled.


    "Yes, she is the most seductive woman in Yuehai city!" The middle-aged man said with glowing eyes.


    The woman who just appeared was su man.


    Su man is a beauty. Her beauty is of the same level as an Xueyao, and her captivating temperament is undoubtedly more attractive to men.


    When a seductive woman sees Su man, she feels ashamed. In front of a woman of Su man''s level, she simply can''t be competitive.


    In fact, in front of Su man, she could not be called foxy at all, because her foxy breath was not as much as one tenth of Su man''s.


    Seeing that the woman was in a daze, Su man frowned slightly and said again, "I''m asking you. Did you just say that Lin Chen insulted you?"


    Su man''s invincible momentum made the woman feel a little flustered and nodded repeatedly, "yes, Mr. Su, this rascal just insulted me!"


    PA!


    Su man slapped the woman in the face. Everyone was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "President Su, why did you hit me?" The seductive woman covered her face and said wrongfully.


    Su man said expressionless, "where do you think you can compare with me?"


    "I......"


    PA!


    "I what I, appearance, figure, temperament, family background, fame, do you have that kind of comparison with me?" Su man slapped again. There was still no expression on his face, but his voice was a little cold.


    "I... I can''t compare with you..." the woman was scared and panicked.


    PA!


    Another slap!


    "Then how could he possibly have insulted such a thing as you if he could have resisted even me?" Su man narrowed his narrow eyes and said coldly.


    "He... He didn''t insult me." The seductive woman was almost crying at this time.


    PA!


    "Who ordered you? Speak up! Don''t doubt my ability. I have a hundred ways to kill you." Su man slapped again. His voice was as cold as ice.


    "I, I......"


    PA!


    Another slap.


    "I''ll tell you what, or you''ll be waiting to feed the fish." Su man scolded.


    "It was Shao Zhang who asked me to come here and trouble him. Mr. Su, please let me go. Sobbing..."


    Under Su man''s powerful momentum, the woman finally said the reason, and was scared to cry.


    Zhangrongkai''s face was livid. He looked at Su man and Lin Chen. He wondered why Su man would help Lin Chen, but he had no face to stay. He turned and ran away.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath. Their reaction was not because Lin Chen was framed, nor because Zhang Rongkai ran away, but because Su man just said: he can resist even me without being rude. How could he be rude to you?


    This sentence made them think about it. Lin Chen''s eyes were full of curiosity. They no longer despised it. On the contrary, most men were jealous.


    Su man''s words clearly showed that Lin Chen had the opportunity to insult Su man, and she seemed willing to look at Su man!


    Lin Chen looked at Su man''s eyes, which smiled and narrowed slightly. At this time, he was cunning. Although he didn''t know why Su man took the lead for himself and said such ambiguous words, he still said: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you really thank me, would you sell me Dan Fang?" Su man smiled and blinked his long and narrow eyes, as if he were discharging electricity to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "what I said will not be taken back unless..."


    Su man said curiously, "unless what?"


    Lin Chen smiled a little bad: "unless you become my woman."


    Su man was stunned and then said with a smile: "hee hee, little brother, do you want me to be your woman? But I think you have a lust heart but no lust courage. Last time I didn''t know who was bleeding on my chest."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help blushing blush.


    This woman is really a goblin. She doesn''t know how shy she is when she talks about such things.


    A somewhat unhappy voice came over.


    "Lin Chen, when did you meet President Su?" Anxieyao comes over and stands beside Lin Chen, looking at Su man with a bit of hostility in his eyes.


    "I know you today, but I don''t know you very well." Lin Chen said.


    "Aren''t you familiar? Little brother, you have seen my body pretty well. Are you sure you''re not familiar?" Su man smiles more when he sees anxieyao.


    Anxieyao''s face changed slightly when she heard that Lin Chen wanted to ask something, but she finally endured it and said to Su man, "President Su, anyway, thank you for helping Lin Chen out just now."


    "Miss an, I''ll help Lin Chen out. You don''t have to say thank you. If you want to say thank you, it''s Lin Chen himself." Su man raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s better to say so. After all, he is now my bodyguard and my man. Lin Chen, do you think so?" Anxieyao glared at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen dared to say no, so she rushed directly to bite him.


    Lin Chen is a little confused. What the hell are these two women doing? It seems that they are going to pinch each other.


    In order not to offend his employer, he only got "yes."


    Anxieyao proudly raised her eyebrows, like a successful little girl.


    Su man giggled: "star of Anda, I found you so cute tonight. You are much more lovely than when you pretended to be a fairy. Giggle. I won''t be jealous with you. Little brother, sister, go first. We will meet again soon."


    She threw a wink at Lin Chen, then turned and left.


    "Fox spirit."


    Anxieyao glanced at Su man''s back, and then said to Lin Chen viciously, "Lin Chen, why did she say her body was almost seen by you? Hmm?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "she''s talking nonsense."


    An Xueyao suddenly steps on Lin Chen''s feet.


    "Ah! Are you crazy? Why are you stepping on me?" Lin Chen is depressed. What''s wrong with this woman.


    I murmured in my heart that the real face of this woman is a little witch. I really should let her fans have a good look!


    "I warn you, you''d better stay away from this old woman." An Xueyao snorted coldly.


    An Xueyao is 23 years old, and Su man should be twoorthree years older than her. Hearing that Su man is called an old woman by an Xueyao, Lin Chen wants to cry out for her. However, he is still honest and chooses to be silent, otherwise the eldest lady may have to kick herself again.


    Anxieyao said with a straight face, "what I said to you is for your own good. You''d better stay away from her, or her fiance won''t let you go."


    Then she said with some distress: "but I guess her fiance won''t let you go after such a scene today. After all, zhangrongkai is Su man''s friend. He will tell him what Su man did for you tonight. According to his narrow-minded character, he will find trouble with you when he returns to the moon sea in a while."


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so. If he wants to make trouble for himself, he''s really not afraid.


    He didn''t expect Su man to have a fiance. What''s the meaning of this woman? Your circle is really chaotic.


    "Lin Chen, are you listening to me?" Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t respond, an Xueyao became dissatisfied. How come this guy doesn''t have a sense of crisis!

 Chapter 62

    "Yes. Is her fiance very good?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Wuhai is a second generation ancestor. He is also famous for his young and old flowers. He has a bad reputation. However, he is a super rich second generation and the only son of the chairman of Xinghui group. He is a man of vengeance and ruthless means. You must not provoke him." An Xueyao said solemnly.


    Lin Chen didn''t take an Xueyao''s warning seriously, but said curiously, "as you say, since this man is so bad, why did Su man become his fiancee?"


    "It''s nothing more than marriage. Although Huading group seems to be in the ascendant, in recent years, their real estate and catering operations have been much worse than before, and their share prices have plummeted.


    This year, Huading group began to vigorously develop the beauty industry. However, there are no products that can make people see. In addition, there are many problems anyway. I don''t know the specific ones. In short, engagement to Wu Hai is actually the union of Huading group and Xinghui group. "


    Speaking of this, an Xueyao is a little lucky. Although her father has some requirements for her future boyfriend, at least marriage has not fallen on her.


    The next party didn''t cause any trouble. After the party, Lin Chen sent an Xueyao home and left.


    Anxieyao tells Lin Chen that she doesn''t plan to go out tomorrow. Lin Chen can have a day off.


    Because she encountered many dangers and even the snipers came out, an Xueyao almost pushed all the work she could do, and didn''t accept the new play. She planned to have a good rest. Of course, during this period, Lin Chen had to accompany her as long as she went out.


    On the way home, Lin Chen looked at the time. At 8:27 p.m., he called lenghanyan to ask if it was convenient for her now. After all, the herbs she had been asked to help purchase had not been taken with her.


    Leng Hanyan is very happy to receive Lin Chen''s call. She says that the medicine is in her home and she is in the hospital. She asks Lin Chen to pick her up first. Lin Chen nods and agrees.


    Just at the end of the call, Leng Hanyan hesitated and said that she would work with Lin Chen to treat Lin Chen''s hidden disease, which made Lin Chen confused.


    Although my body is still weak in my opinion, it is very healthy. What hidden diseases can I have?


    Linchen just wanted to know what hidden diseases he had, but he had already hung up.


    Lin Chen shook his head and was about to take a taxi to the Municipal People''s hospital when three vans rushed out and surrounded him.


    Obviously this is to trouble him.


    More than 20 big men with heavy backs rushed out of the van. The door was closed with a bang. A group of people with machetes and steel pipes stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    This group of people is not easy to mess with at first sight. Many strong men in vests have scars on their bodies. They are obviously cut by knives. They are definitely not street thugs, but real thugs.


    A strong man who was nearly one meter nine and had a scorpion tattooed on his bald head glared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, are you Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen wondered, "I am Lin Chen. Who are you?"


    The baldheaded man sneered: "you''re going to be killed and drowned in the sea, but you don''t even know who you''ve provoked. So, when people come out to fool around, you must be more open-minded. Don''t offend people you can''t afford. People like you can only die innocent."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said with a smile, "if you guessed right, zhangrongkai asked you to come."


    "You still have a little brain. It''s good. Shao Zhang asked us to come!"


    In the eyes of the baldheaded man, Lin Chen is already a dead man, and he doesn''t intend to hide anything. "Zhang Shao is the future heir of Huarong group, but you are not bullshit. You dare to rob his woman. You really don''t know how to live or die. Remember, be smart in your next life, and don''t provoke people you can''t afford! Compared with Zhang Shao, you are no different from a dog!"


    "I never thought I was a dog, but now I am surrounded by a group of dogs, and a pug is barking at me." Lin Chen still smiled, but her eyes were cold.


    "Special, boy, who do you say is a dog?"


    "Cut him down and kill the boy!"


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you and throw you to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Lin Chen''s sarcasm, a group of strong men were all a little furious and wanted to rush up and kill Lin Chen.


    Linchen knows that zhangrongkai should retaliate against himself soon, but he doesn''t expect that his retaliation is to let people kill him and throw him directly into the sea. It''s really cruel!


    One day, he will make zhangrongkai pay his due price.


    As for the people in front of him, he really didn''t pay attention.


    The bald man was obviously enraged by Lin Chen''s arrogance.


    "Special, you stinky boy, you want to die. Let''s go together and kill this boy with one knife. If something happens, young master Zhang will fix it anyway!"


    A group of strong men wielding machetes and steel pipes are about to rush towards Lin Chen. It seems that the momentum is terrible. Ordinary people are scared to pee when they encounter such a scene.


    Linchen was about to break the hands and feet of the group. The battle was imminent.


    "Stop it! I''m a policeman!" A cold female voice suddenly shouted.


    "Police?"


    People were shocked and hurried to one side. Then a steel pipe machete in their hands fell to the ground with a few jingles.


    "Lying in the trough, this girl is so hot. She''s really strong!"


    "Police, girl, are you sure you''re a police officer, not a model?"


    "Who is this woman? She is so beautiful!"


    A group of strong men looked at the woman beside them for a moment, and then their saliva almost flowed out.


    Even though Lin Chen has seen a lot of the best women recently, she is still a little amazing at this time.


    With a thin waist, long legs, large chest, round hips, a delicate and cool oval face, and a height of about 1.72cm, this woman has almost all the things that women yearn for, which is perfect.


    Moreover, Lin Chen found that the coldness of this gorgeous beauty was really from the inside to the outside, almost freezing people, not Leng Hanyan. An Xueyao used to keep a distance when facing strangers.


    "Don''t look at me! I''m a policeman. I ask you all to stop immediately. This is a fight. Come with me to the police station!" Lengyan beauty saw a group of men looking at her greedily, especially many people staring at her chest, and her face was even colder.


    "Beauty, you said you were a policeman. Who believes it? You didn''t even wear a police uniform. You said you were a policeman, and I said you were selling it! How much do you compensate me for one night? Hey hey, brother will make you very comfortable!" A strong man laughed obscene.


    Leng Yan was dressed in civilian clothes at this time. It is estimated that even if she was a policewoman, she did not bring a gun at this time, so the strong man was not afraid of her at all.


    "Hooligan, you want to die!" There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the cool beauty. She took a few steps forward, moved quickly, and kicked her foot under the crotch of a strong man.


    Ow!


    The strong man with protruding eyes and a scream fell to the ground and rolled desperately.


    Lin Chen saw his crotch tremble.


    I wipe it. This woman looks so good, but her character is too fierce!

 Chapter 63

    "Cao, you bitch, dare to beat my brother, you will die!"


    The baldheaded man got angry and no longer cared how beautiful the woman was. He punched the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Lin Chen''s body was just tense, and she planned to help block the blow, and then relaxed again, because the cool beauty had made a defensive posture.


    Lin Chen knows that the bald man can''t hit the beautiful woman with this punch.


    Sure enough, the cold beautiful woman leaned slightly, then avoided the punch, and with a soft drink, a long leg was severely whipped on the man''s neck.


    The baldheaded man is muscular and has rough skin and thick flesh. At this time, he was kicked back several steps by the beautiful woman before he stopped.


    The baldheaded man shook his head and said with a grim smile, "what a special skill, but we have more than 20 brothers here. How many do you think you can beat?"


    "You are attacking the police now. I warn you, stop now and go back to the police station with me for investigation!" Leng Yan shouted.


    "You say you are a policeman. You are a policeman. Why should I believe you?" There was a flicker of hesitation on the bald man''s face, and then a sneer.


    "Brother, she should really be a policeman. Ordinary people don''t have such skills." A younger brother nearby warned.


    "Shut up, don''t forget who we work for. We''ll abolish this boy anyway today!" The baldheaded man slapped the younger brother directly. You don''t think I can see it.


    When a group of younger brothers heard what he said, their eyes lit up and they were no longer worried. Yes, they are working for Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao can even solve the problem of human life, not to mention attacking the police.


    "What do you mean, I tell you, no matter who the people behind you are, he can keep you. Be honest with me!" Lengyan beauty angrily said.


    "Hum, beauty, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Now just stay aside and we''ll treat you as if we didn''t see you." The bald man said fiercely.


    "You can''t!" The cool beauty glared at him.


    "Then don''t blame us. Go ahead and take care of her first!" The baldheaded man flashed a fierce look on his face.


    A younger brother laughed and said, "brother, anyway, he doesn''t wear a police uniform now. Can we get rid of her at night? I haven''t tried such a top-notch girl yet. If I can get rid of her, I''ll admit it even if I''ll be locked up for threeorfive years afterwards!"


    The baldheaded man was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help showing greed in his eyes when he stared at the cold and gorgeous beauty. "Well, tonight, my brothers will have a good time. It''s a big deal to sink her into the sea!"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare!"


    The cool and beautiful woman was furious. Unexpectedly, these people were so crazy that even the police dared to move.


    A group of big men had immediately surrounded her.


    It seemed that they were afraid that the steel pipe machete would hurt the beautiful girl. Several strong men rushed up with their bare hands. Some of them wanted to touch the chest of the beautiful girl.


    Lengyan beauty is sharp and quick, but these people obviously have some skills. Six or seven big men beat the Lengyan beauty in a hurry.


    The Lengyan beauty just kicked down the man in front of her, but then another man rushed from behind her and was about to hug her. She was so scared that the Lengyan beauty screamed.


    Just when the attacker was laughing and happy that his palm was about to have a close contact with the beautiful woman''s chest, he was kicked out by someone and rolled on the ground for several times.


    "Don''t be afraid, beauty. I''ll help you beat the bad guy!" Lin Chen suddenly appeared beside the cool beauty and said with a smile.


    He kicked the strong man away with one foot, then pulled over the cold and gorgeous beauty, and kicked another strong man who rushed over.


    "You stand behind me and I''ll clean up these evil pens." Lin Chen said.


    Lengyan beauty looked at Lin Chen in surprise, some of whom were scared by his skill.


    She thought she was just beating up this guy. Now, it seems that this young man who doesn''t look very strong is not simple.


    "Shit, take up the knife and kill this boy. I can''t kill him with a knife!"


    The baldheaded man saw that Lin Chen had abandoned one of his brothers with one foot. His face was cold. He took up his machete and rushed over.


    "Beauty, why are you still confused? Go to one side first."


    Lin Chen punched a strong man in the face, and then pushed the cool beauty aside. After all, a group of people rushed over with guys in their hands. If they were not careful, the beauty would be finished.


    Leng Yan''s face turned red, and she stared at Lin Chen in shame and anger. This guy pushed himself. Why did he push on his hips!


    However, when she saw that Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice this at all, she was embarrassed to say anything. Instead, she was a little worried. There were so many people on the other side, and they all had weapons in their hands. How could this guy be able to fight.


    Leng Yanmei quickly took out her phone and called her colleagues in the police station to ask for support.


    But when she hurried to finish the phone call and was about to help Lin Chen, she was stunned to find that more than 20 strong men had been lying on the ground moaning.


    The thin looking young man was squatting next to a bald man, slapping and slapping.


    "Did you sink me into the sea? Did you kill me? You did get up, didn''t you?" Lin Chen slapped and slapped, and sneered.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, brother. The nest is wrong... The nest is shaking!" The baldheaded man''s jaw was almost crooked, and his words were not clear.


    "If you say stop fighting, stop fighting. Who do you think you are? Now, who is the dog, you or me?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Nest, nest is enough... It is enough!" A man''s inarticulate way.


    "Enough for your sister!" Lin Chen snorted coldly and slapped again.


    If it were not for the presence of this beautiful policeman, he would not just slap him. After all, these people would kill themselves and sink into the sea.


    "Stop fighting. If you fight again, you will have a concussion." Leng Yan recovered from her surprise and hurriedly stopped.


    She looked at Lin Chen with some doubt. Her combat effectiveness in the police station was already one of the best, and the bald man was a little worse than herself. But now there were more than 20 people on the other side, and they were still holding guys, but they were solved by the man in a short time.


    Doesn''t this mean that if the whole criminal police team meets this guy and doesn''t draw a gun, they will all be knocked down in a short time?


    She was about to ask Lin Chen who he was. Lin Chen suddenly showed a fierce look in her eyes, which startled her and thought Lin Chen wanted to do something bad to her.


    Then she was startled by Lin Chen''s actions.


    Lin Chen ran out like a leopard and kicked a starting Aston like a shell? Martin super ran up.


    Bang!


    Leng Yan took a breath.


    With a loud bang, the supercar, which was estimated to weigh about 1500kg, was almost kicked over. The tire on one side of the whole car was off, sliding back for sevenoreight meters, and then shaking desperately after landing.


    There was a huge depression in the place where they were kicked!


    "Zhangrongkai, get out of here!" Lin Chen shouted loudly.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Chen just saw a sports car start in the distance. He glanced at it. With his current eyesight, he immediately saw zhangrongkai in the sports car.


    Zhangrongkai''s face was gloomy and unsightly. He was about to leave when he started the sports car. Suddenly, he saw Lin Chen rushing to Aston? Martin kicked over, even the car was kicked out, and his soul was scared.


    Is this guy a man or a monster!


    "Get out, you hear me!" Lin Chen shouted.


    Zhangrongkai didn''t dare to go out. At this time, Lin Chen was a monster in his eyes. If he kicked himself with that foot just now, he would never live. He suddenly regretted that he hadn''t investigated Lin Chen well, and then came to him for trouble.


    Zhangrongkai tried his best to step on the accelerator, but the sports car just didn''t respond at all. He said with a gloomy face: "Lin Chen, I''ll admit it today. As long as you stay away from an Xueyao in the future, I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    Although Lin Chen is too strong, he still doesn''t take him seriously. It''s no use fighting in this society. It''s the rich and powerful.


    "You mean, you asked these people to kill me, and now if you want to let me go, I have to agree to your terms? Is there something wrong with my ears or your head?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Lin Chen, don''t think you can beat these people. I admit, I underestimate you a little. But you should make it clear that if I really want to kill you, you will never live. The world is not as simple as you think. Fists can''t solve the problem. I repeat, I will let you go if I leave an Xueyao." Zhangrongkai glared at Lin Chen, as if he had already eaten him.


    Lin Chen answered him directly with his actions. He jumped directly onto the roof of the car and hit Zhang Rongkai''s head.


    There was a loud bang.


    The roof of the car was kicked down, about ten centimeters.


    Zhangrongkai screamed, holding his head in his arms and shrinking into a ball.


    "I repeat, get out of here. I won''t give you a long memory tonight. You really think I''m easy to mess with." Lin Chen shouted.


    Zhangrongkai''s self righteousness has infuriated him.


    In zhangrongkai''s eyes, the life root of a petty citizen is not worth money. He can knead it at will. Over the years, he has indeed done so, but this time he is doomed to miscalculate, because this time he met Lin Chen.


    "No, I won''t go out. Lin Chen, I''ll warn you one last time. Don''t mess around, or you won''t come to a good end. You can''t provoke me!" Zhangrongkai was frightened.


    He didn''t dare to go out. Lin Chen''s violent acts made him tremble.


    "Don''t come out, do you think I can''t help you if I hide in the car?" Lin Chen smiled coldly and jumped out of the car. Zhang Rongkai quickly locked all the doors and windows.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll dismantle your car first!"


    When Lin Chen finished, there was a loud noise. He faced Aston like a beast of steel? Martin kicked and punched, and soon the whole car was completely deformed.


    The original cool super car turned into a pile of junk, which scared zhangrongkai almost incontinent.


    Finally, Lin Chen kicked the car window. With a bang, the tempered glass window was kicked to pieces, and then he directly stretched out his hand to pull zhangrongkai.


    "Ah! You monster, stay away from me!"


    Zhangrongkai screamed and hurriedly backed away. Lin Chen smiled grimly and pulled the whole door down.


    "Bastard, are you human? How can people have such great strength!" Zhangrongkai was so scared that he screamed. How can a man''s body beat a steel car like this? Are his hands and feet made of steel!


    Lin Chen threw the door aside and pulled Zhang Rongkai out. He slapped Zhang Rongkai in the face. Zhang Rongkai''s handsome and elegant face was immediately beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Stop it! Stop it! If you continue to fight like this, you will kill him!" Lengyan beauty responded from the shock and hurriedly shouted.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and flashed fiercely. He really wanted to kill this guy, but now there is a policewoman here, but he can''t help it.


    If there is no injustice, he can never kill people.


    Lin Chen stopped and threw Zhang Rongkai to the ground. In a cold tone, he said, "put away your lofty and arrogant appearance. Come down and knock three heads at me, and I''ll forgive you."


    "You son of a bitch, don''t think about it. How could I kowtow to you! Wait, I will kill you!" Zhangrongkai''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Really?" Lin Chen stepped on Zhang Rongkai''s head. Zhang Rongkai felt that Lin Chen''s feet were getting stronger and stronger, and his head was about to explode.


    "Kneel down and kowtow, or die!" Lin Chen shouted violently.


    "What are you doing, asshole? I''m a policeman. I order you to stop! Do you hear me?" Leng Yan said angrily.


    This guy doesn''t take himself seriously. He dares to lynch himself in front of him.


    Zhangrongkai noticed the policewoman at this time. When he saw her, his face brightened. "Captain Han, help me, hurry up and catch this guy. Hurry up and help me!"


    Leng Yanmei recognized the man as zhangrongkai. She didn''t have a good impression of Zhang Rongkai. As the captain of the criminal police team, she knew that this man was not as gentle as he appeared. Instead, she did a lot of bad things, but she couldn''t find any evidence to arrest him.


    But even if she doesn''t like zhangrongkai, Lin Chen is so arrogant in front of a policeman. She can''t stand it.


    "I command you to stop, do you hear me?" The cool beauty Dai Mei frowned and grasped Lin Chen''s shoulder. However, she felt that Lin Chen seemed like an iron figure. She could not shake a penny.


    "I repeat, kneel down and knock your head three times, or I''ll trample your head!" Lin Chen looked at zhangrongkai. His voice was so cold that he felt like a hell messenger.


    Zhangrongkai felt that Lin Chen''s feet were strengthening and his head was aching. It seemed that he was going to be trampled. He knew that the policewoman could not save himself. He quickly said in pain: "don''t trample, don''t trample, I''ll do as you say! Don''t trample!"


    Lin Chen just moved his feet away. Zhangrongkai quickly stood up, but the severe pain in his head made him sit on the ground.


    He wanted to break Lin Chen up, but he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would make trouble again, so he kowtowed with great strength. Blood stains were found on his forehead. He had to say that he was cruel to himself as well as to the enemy.


    "Remember, if there is another time, it will never be just kowtow." Lin Chen said faintly.


    With that, Lin Chen turned around and wanted to go, but at this time, a big long leg kicked him in the head.


    "Don''t go, who let you go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge either. He grabbed Leng Yan''s ankle and said, "beauty, I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    "Asshole, let go of my feet!"


    The cold beauty''s face was like ice cream, and her heart was very angry. This guy was so arrogant in front of a policeman that he didn''t take his words seriously. Now he said he hadn''t offended himself!

 Chapter 65

    The cool beauty wears a pair of skinny jeans. Although she can''t see the slightest spring light, it''s still tempting to have 110cm long straight legs.


    Among the beauties Lin Chen has met, Leng Hanyan is the only one with legs longer than the Lengyan beauty. However, there is no doubt that their bodies are in perfect proportion, but Leng Hanyan''s height is already higher, which is 175cm.


    "Beauty, your legs are really beautiful. Of course, you are also very beautiful, but you don''t seem to have a good temper."


    Lin Chen could not help but say something, and then let go of her feet.


    Lin Chen''s praise for the beauty of the other party''s legs was a compliment to him, but in the eyes of the beauty, it was a hooligan.


    The cold beautiful woman glared at him fiercely and said in a cold voice, "you hit someone, you can''t just leave. You must go to the police station with me!"


    Lin Chen spread out his hands and said, "beauty, oh, it should be a beautiful police officer. They came to provoke me first. I''m not to blame for this. The police station won''t go."


    Finally, he has a holiday tomorrow. He doesn''t want to spend it in the police station. Moreover, if he is brought to the police station, Zhang Rongkai will play some tricks. Although Lin Chen is not afraid, he is always in some trouble.


    "No, no matter whose fault it is, you must go to the police station with me. Then our police will naturally find out the matter." Leng Yan said.


    I''m kidding. This guy beat these people like this, especially the young and old people of Zhangjia were beaten into pig heads and forced to kneel down. He thought it was none of his business!


    Lin Chen has a headache. He really doesn''t want to go to the police station. He hears that women with big breasts have no brains. Lin Chen turns his eyes and suddenly looks behind the beautiful woman and says nervously, "officer, that bald man should be quick. Look!"


    "Shut up! You are all bored. Don''t be clever. My colleagues should be here soon. You must go back to the police station with me. You can''t run away!" The cold beauty stared at him coldly, completely unmoved.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen feels like a fool who directs and acts by herself. The female police officer seems to have a big chest and is not stupid.


    Lin Chen really wants to run directly. Although this cool and gorgeous beauty has good skills, she can''t catch up with her, and she doesn''t have a gun. It''s undoubtedly the wisest to run directly.


    He believes that Zhang Rongkai will not be investigated by the police. Zhang Rongkai is obviously a man who loves face. He will certainly retaliate, but he will not retaliate through the police, because he must hope that the less people know about it, the better.


    If people knew that he was a good-looking young man and was beaten to his knees by a small bodyguard, he would become the laughing stock of the upper class circles in Yuehai city.


    This is also a reason why Lin Chen just forced him to kneel down.


    Lin Chen is determined to run. Since she can''t fool the cool policewoman, it doesn''t matter. Just run!


    Anyway, the other party doesn''t know who he is. Zhang Rongkai probably won''t let the police intervene. If he doesn''t run at this time, he will wait until when!


    "Goodbye, beauty. Bye."


    Lin Chen waved her hand. The cold and gorgeous policewoman''s face changed greatly and she was about to catch Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen shot out like a shell. She was a ghost and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    "Asshole! Stop! I''ll shoot you!" Leng Yan shouted angrily. She reached out and touched her waist. As a result, she didn''t touch anything. Then she remembered that she didn''t have a gun with her.


    She hurriedly chased him out, but Lin Chen disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Asshole, this guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the police at all. Don''t meet him again next time! He must not be an ordinary man. Ordinary people can''t be so powerful. Yesterday an Xueyao just met a sniper. Maybe this man is a killer or some other criminal!"


    As a first tier city in China, Yuehai city has a mixture of good and evil people. There are all kinds of people, including some dark figures, such as killers and mercenaries in the dark world, or murderers from other places. It is not surprising that she has this suspicion.


    However, if Lin Chen knew that he was suspected of being a criminal, he would be very depressed.


    Lin Chen directly ran all the way to the Municipal People''s hospital more than ten kilometers away. After the fight, he ran away. It seemed that he was pretty good.


    At Leng Hanyan''s office, Lin Chen sees a blonde with long legs reading a book.


    Although the door was open, Lin Chen knocked.


    Leng Hanyan heard someone knocking at the door. At first, she frowned and looked up to see Lin Chen. She smiled and said, "come on, come in."


    Lin Chen walked into the room and said strangely, "you are not a doctor or a scholar of Western medicine. Why are you reading huangfumi''s a and B classics of acupuncture?"


    "I was originally very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, especially after seeing your medical skills." Leng Hanyan smiled, then said with some expectation, "but I still don''t understand some places. Can I ask you?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t plan to spend too much energy to teach Leng Hanyan medicine, but it was OK to answer her questions.


    Leng Hanyan is a medical fanatic and a nice person. Lin Chen is willing to help her if he can. This is also the reason why he explained the meridians and acupoints of the human body to the other party last time.


    "Great." Leng Hanyan''s face showed a childlike innocent smile, and Lin Chen was stunned by the mixture of beauty and purity.


    This woman is really a changeable fairy. She is usually a cold, independent modern woman, but sometimes she is a little cute, especially when it comes to medical skills.


    Thinking of the first meeting, Leng Hanyan even asked herself if she had to have children for herself to learn medicine with her, and Lin Chen felt a little funny.


    It took more than ten minutes to answer Leng Hanyan''s questions. Finally, the curious baby''s problems were solved. Lin Chen said, "let''s go to your house and get my herbs now?"


    "OK, but before that, you''ll treat me to supper. I haven''t had supper yet." Leng Hanyan smiled.


    "That''s no problem. What would you like to eat?" Lin Chen nods in response. Leng Hanyan helps him buy Herbs. It''s not a problem to invite her to have a supper.


    "I don''t know what to eat, or you can buy me anything you like." Leng Hanyan thought for a while and then said, "I''ve been abroad for a long time. Now it''s not easy to return to China. It''s better to have some food with Chinese characteristics that is not available abroad."


    "Chinese characteristics."


    Lin Chen thought for more than ten seconds, and a bad smile appeared on his face. "If you have it, I will invite you to eat something with Chinese characteristics. It is estimated that you have never eaten it."


    He thought to himself, Leng Hanyan, a beautiful woman of this level, probably hasn''t really eaten that kind of thing.


    "What is it?" Leng Hanyan said curiously.


    "You will know when you go." Lin Chen smiled. Then he remembered something and wondered, "by the way, what did you say on the phone to treat my hidden diseases with me? What hidden diseases do I have? How can I not know?"


    Leng Hanyan blushed. How did the man ask himself this? Didn''t he know his question?

 Chapter 66

    Lin Chen always asks Leng Hanyan to buy Herbs for him. These herbs are great tonics. She asked Lin Chen before. Lin Chen said he used these herbs himself.


    Therefore, Leng Hanyan concluded that Lin Chen had a problem, kidney deficiency and impotence


    Lin Chen not only helped her before, but also has given her a lot of knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, which can not be learned in the book. Therefore, she made up her mind to cure his problems with Lin Chen.


    Now Lin Chen suddenly asked him what hidden disease he had. Leng Hanyan didn''t mean to say it. She thought that men love face the most. If she said that he was impotent, he would hate himself and never meet him again.


    Therefore, Leng Hanyan blushed at this time and said, "you know what your problem is. Why do you ask me? Anyway, don''t worry. I will try to cure your problem with you! After we finish dinner, you and I will go to my house."


    Lin Chen was more confused now. He knew what he was doing. He was in good health.


    "Well, don''t ask. Let''s go eat."


    Seeing Lin Chen still wanted to ask, Leng Hanyan hurriedly took him out.


    Leng Hanyan had already taken off her doctor''s white coat and was dressed in casual clothes. The long white legs under her short skirt were so attractive that Lin Chen forgot to ask.


    Leng Hanyan is 1.75cm tall. Wearing about 7cm high heels, she is a little taller than Lin Chen. Lin Chen is really under a lot of pressure. However, she must admit that she has a sense of achievement when she is held by a top beauty who is a little taller than herself.


    As they walked along the corridor, several doctors and nurses happened to pass by. When they saw that the beautiful woman holding a man''s hand, they were all shocked. The male doctors'' faces showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    A foreign male doctor who was more than one meter eight and blonde came up angrily, stared at Lin Chen and said, "who are you? Let go of Han Yan''s hand. Can you hold her hand? Get out of the hospital quickly!"


    Lin Chen glanced at him coldly, thinking that you are blind. Is Leng Hanyan holding my hand?


    Before Lin Chen spoke, Leng Hanyan was already a little dissatisfied. She frowned and said, "Dr. Anthony, you said, please call me Dr. Leng. Besides, Lin Chen is my friend. He came to me. Why should you let him get out?"


    "Well, doctor Leng, I don''t care about this boy. Look, this is the spareribs porridge I brought you. Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Anthony smiled softly, looking at Leng Hanyan''s eyes full of infatuation, and motioned for the bag in his hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m just going out for a late night snack. I don''t need this sparerib porridge." Leng Hanyan didn''t give him any good looks.


    "Going out for a late night snack?" Anthony seemed to have got used to the cold Yan attitude and said with a smile, "well, what are you going to eat? I''ll go with you. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food. You''ll be absolutely satisfied."


    Leng Hanyan shook her head, "thank you, but someone has asked me."


    With that, she glanced at Lin Chen, whose eyes changed from cold to gentle.


    Anthony''s face changed slightly, and other people nearby were also very surprised. You know, cold beauty always comes and goes alone and never eats with men. Besides, she still eats supper with men and women.


    "You mean this kid?" Anthony''s face pointed at Lin Chen with some ugliness, and he seemed a little unbelievable, "just by him?"


    "Just me, can''t you? Put your finger down. I don''t like being pointed at." Lin Chen looked at him with some discomfort.


    "OK." Anthony took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "This gentleman doesn''t know what he does?"


    "I''m a doctor." Lin Chen said faintly.


    As far as he is concerned, he has two identities, one is a doctor and the other is a martial artist. It is not easy for martial artists to speak to outsiders, so he can only say that he is a doctor. As for an Xueyao''s bodyguard, it is at most a part-time job.


    "Ha! Doctor?" Anthony was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said dismissively, "I don''t know which medical university you graduated from? With all due respect, all medical universities in China are not very good, including the most famous Imperial Medical University, which needs to learn medicine and get the United States.


    I am a doctoral student of Harvard Medical School and a senior brother of Dr. Leng. When I was in school, I won scholarships every year. I was also the chairman of the student union of medical school. If you are interested in further study at Harvard University, I can give you some advice! "


    When he spoke, he seemed to be looking down at Lin Chen with deep disdain.


    In his opinion, if the other person is in another profession, it may be difficult for him to understand the strength of the other person, but since the other person is also a doctor, he cannot be better than himself. Even in Harvard Medical School, he is one of the best!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t teach medicine at Harvard Medical School." Lin Chen said.


    "Nonsense! My alma mater is the greatest school in the world. You can learn anything related to medicine there!" Anthony was furious and looked at Leng Hanyan. "Doctor Leng, this guy is insulting our alma mater!"


    When he said this, he wanted Leng Hanyan to stand in the same line with him. He had better hate this guy directly. He thought his words were absolutely right. Harvard Medical School has the most advanced medical instruments and the most extensive medical knowledge in the world. Any medical skills can be learned there!


    However, to her disappointment, Leng Hanyan just said, "what he said is right. His medical skills can''t be learned in Harvard Medical School."


    "What! Doctor Leng, what are you talking about? It''s impossible!" Cried Anthony.


    "Nothing is impossible. I study traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of China. Naturally, only in China can I learn it." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "TCM, haha, do you mean TCM?" Anthony laughed as if he heard a joke. "Is traditional Chinese medicine also called medical skill? The so-called acupuncture, massage, and herbal knowledge accumulated only by experience are also called medical skill?


    I don''t deny that traditional Chinese medicine can indeed play some role in the era of backward science and technology, but now it is the 21st century, and traditional Chinese medicine is no longer necessary to exist. It is simply the dregs of history and should be eliminated. Naturally, my alma mater can''t teach this kind of thing! "


    "You say that traditional Chinese medicine is out of the mainstream? Do you know traditional Chinese medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine is indeed handed down through experience, but it is for this reason that China''s 5000 year history has undoubtedly turned traditional Chinese medicine into the most precious wealth of mankind. Any disease that may appear on people can be found in medical books, and there are ways to deal with it.


    You look down on traditional Chinese medicine, just because you don''t know the real traditional Chinese medicine. If compared with the real traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine, which depends on instruments, is really out of the stream! "


    Lin Chen''s words were full of anger and momentum, like a general who wanted to kill the enemy with a knife. While inheriting Leng Dongliu''s heritage, he also inherited his pride and obsession with traditional Chinese medicine, so he absolutely does not allow others to insult traditional Chinese medicine!

 Chapter 67

    Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen''s eyes. She found that as soon as she mentioned something related to medical skills, or when she was treating a disease, Lin Chen had a strange momentum.


    A sense of self-respect!


    "You..."


    Anthony was a little frightened by the momentum of Lin Chen. He was speechless for a moment and forced himself to calm down. He sneered:


    "What''s wrong with relying on the instrument? The instrument can show all the problems of the human body, and can clearly know the patient''s condition through various parameter data. As far as I know, the so-called traditional Chinese medicine is to see a doctor by feeling the pulse? It''s not reliable to judge whether a person is ill by the heartbeat rate! Some people say that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people. Hum, in my opinion, that''s right!"


    "Idiot." Lin Chen glanced at him coldly.


    "You, what are you talking about? Dare you scold me?" Anthony was furious.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re an idiot. You don''t know anything but pretend to understand it. Who says that traditional Chinese medicine only sees a doctor by looking at the pulse? Who says that looking at the pulse is to observe the heartbeat rate? Pulse feeling, also known as pulse cutting, is a way for traditional Chinese medicine to observe the changes of the pulse through the patient''s pulse, identify the rise and fall of visceral functions and the deficiency of Qi, blood and essence.


    Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine differentiates syndromes by looking at and asking questions. It is not just pulse cutting at all. You are a layman pretending to be an expert. Is there anything wrong with saying that you are an idiot? " Lin Chen said coldly.


    Anthony was speechless. He looked down on traditional Chinese medicine and knew little about it. At this time, he had nothing to say, but he retorted:


    "Hum, no matter how much you say, you can''t deny that western medicine is much better than traditional Chinese medicine. Sophisticated instruments can directly see the internal problems of the human body, but traditional Chinese medicine can''t help it. It can only be found after the symptoms are realized!"


    "Oh, really? In that case, can your so-called precision instrument detect your disease?" Lin Chen smiled, but the smile was cold.


    "What can I have? I''m not sick at all. Of course I can''t find out." Anthony didn''t think so. "I think you mean you can''t beat me. You want to mess around and give me a name? Ha ha, you can scare the patient. If you want to scare me, you''d better save it!"


    Lin Chen smiled strangely and said, "you are really sick, crazy, and have a brain problem."


    "Asshole! How dare you scold me? You are crazy. I am not only healthy, but also much smarter than you. You are jealous of me! You must be jealous of me, because you graduated from Harvard Medical School, and envy me more than you!" Anthony was furious.


    Everyone was also puzzled. Looking at Lin Chen, Anthony was a top student in Harvard Medical School. How could he be neurotic? His brain was definitely much smarter than most people!


    Lin Chen smiled, suddenly raised a finger and asked, "what''s this?"


    Everyone was speechless. They all looked at Lin Chen with an air of looking at stupid B. they thought this guy was crazy. All the children in the kindergarten knew it was a mistake!


    Did he deliberately insult Anthony?


    Anthony was furious, as if he had been insulted. He shouted, "asshole! Of course it''s two!"


    The instant picture is silent!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s going on?"


    Someone could not help shouting. NIMA, this is two. You are blind!


    "This guy, can''t he have eye problems?"


    "Is it really neuropathy? Can neuropathy also graduate from Harvard Medical School? Is it difficult that his diploma is false?"


    "One finger says it''s two. I think he''s two! It''s murder for money that he even operates on patients like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crowd of people talked and pointed at Anthony.


    Anthony''s face changed when he heard what they said. He wondered, "what do you mean? It''s obviously two fingers. How can it be one? Can''t I see whether one finger or two? Are you all blind?"


    You and he are blind. Your whole family are blind!


    The crowd is crazy about roast. It seems that there is something wrong with this guy!


    Anthony looked at Lin Chen''s finger again. It was obviously two, two index fingers!


    Wait, two forefingers? Why does he have two index fingers in one hand!


    Anthony was startled. Then he looked at Lin Chen in anger and yelled, "asshole, are you the ghost? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not a God. I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine that you despise. How can I do anything wrong? It''s very simple. You have a problem in your brain. You''re crazy!"


    "You''re crazy! You must have done it. I''ll fight with you!" Anthony is so angry that he is going to fight Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    Just when they thought they were going to fight, Anthony suddenly lay on the ground with his hips up.


    People were wondering, thinking that he had fallen down. At this time, Anthony twitched a few times and then moved forward like a snake.


    At this moment, they were shocked again, and their eyes were almost protruding!


    "Ah, what''s the matter with Anthony? He... How can he slide forward like a snake!" A nurse exclaimed.


    "He... Does he really have any strange disease?" A male doctor wondered.


    "I told you, I thought there was something wrong with this guy. He looked down on Dr. Huaxia as a whole. It turned out to be a psychopath!" There is a male doctor who goes down the drain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anthony himself was almost scared to death. He wondered if he was really ill?


    He suspected that Lin Chen was the culprit, but he thought it was impossible. How could this guy have such great skills!


    "I, why can''t I control my body! Am I really sick?" Anthony said in horror.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, you are really crazy. In your subconscious, you fantasize that you are a big snake, so you have really become a snake now."


    "Well, what am I going to do now?" Anthony said in fear.


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "eh, you ask me? I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine. How can I know?"


    Anthony almost cried, "sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault. What am I going to do now? Sobbing..."


    Speaking of the end, he was really scared to cry. Is it difficult? Will he crawl on the ground for the rest of his life? It''s really better to die!


    Lin Chen pie pie mouth, so don''t play with brother without playing.


    "It''s very simple. Now go back to your hometown and have someone put you on a plane and return to your United States of America. You''ll be well. Go away and don''t come back to China!"


    Although Anthony didn''t believe it, he had to be a horse doctor and immediately asked someone to help book tickets.


    At this time, he forgot about picking up girls. He couldn''t stand up. He still made some wool!


    When Lin Chen finished, he took Leng Hanyan and left.


    When she walked out of the hospital gate, Leng Hanyan couldn''t help but burst into a giggle and said angrily: "Lin Chen, it was you who moved your hand just now, wasn''t it? Your means are really magical and especially bad!"


    Lin Chen said innocently, "it''s none of my business. It''s his own illness. He thinks he''s right. He can''t wait to walk with his nose in the air. Isn''t he crazy? What else can he be?"

 Chapter 68

    Leng Hanyan said with a smile, "come on, you must have done something good. Otherwise Anthony would be fine. How could that happen?"


    "Haha, you don''t blame me for driving away your suitor? Let alone, the foreigner is really good-looking, tall and handsome, and he graduated from a famous school." Lin Chen didn''t deny it any more. He did stab the other person quietly just now, which stimulated some nerves in his brain. Who made that guy so arrogant.


    Leng Hanyan shook her head. "That''s not true. That guy thinks he is. He always looks down on Chinese culture. It''s too late for me to be happy if you drive him away."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s good if you''re not angry. What''s good about foreigners? In the future, you''ll find a Chinese daughter-in-law. Don''t be a foreigner."


    Leng Han blushed and gave Lin Chen a white look. "What do you mean, don''t be a cheap foreigner? I have half of my foreign ancestry."


    "That''s not good either. It''s better to be Chinese. The 5000 year old culture has a long history. It''s right to find a Chinese husband."


    I have to say that although Lin Chen does not belong to the indignant youth, he is also very proud of his country. He looks like I am the best in China and the best man in China.


    In his opinion, Leng Hanyan is a perfect woman. How can she make foreigners cheaper!


    Looking for a Chinese husband, is he hinting at marrying him? Leng Hanyan murmured to herself, and a faint faint blush appeared on her face.


    She took a look at Lin Chen''s body and sighed in her heart: your medical skills are so powerful that why can''t you treat yourself well? Is this the so-called doctor in traditional Chinese medicine who doesn''t treat himself?


    In fact, she also doubted that she was wrong. Therefore, she will confirm whether there is a real problem with Xialin Chen tonight and see if she can help Xialin Chen.


    They went to the garage and got on lenghanyan''s Porsche. Under the guidance of Lin Chen, they set off towards their destination.


    On the bus, Leng Hanyan said, "Lin Chen, what are you doing now?"


    "Bodyguard." Lin Chen didn''t talk about the doctor this time. Leng Hanyan obviously asked what he was making money on.


    "Ah! Bodyguard?" Leng Hanyan said in surprise, "you are obviously a doctor. How did you become a bodyguard?"


    "In addition to my medical skills, I also have some Kung Fu, so it''s not surprising to be a bodyguard." Lin Chen explained.


    "OK, but I still think that your medical skills are so excellent that being a doctor is the most suitable for you." Leng Hanyan said with some regret.


    For her medical addict, except doctors, other professions seemed boring, so she felt that Lin Chen had such magical medical skills but was not a doctor, which was a waste.


    After thinking for a while, Leng Hanyan said, "Lin Chen, why don''t you think about it again? Think about it. Your medical skills are so good that you can definitely make great achievements in the future. It''s better than being a bodyguard for others. As long as you like, I''ll tell the president that you can work in the hospital tomorrow, and you''ll be the attending doctor directly. OK?"


    At the end, her voice was a bit coquettish.


    When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan showing her lovely appearance like a little girl, he shook his head and refused, "thank you for your kindness, but I have promised others to be her bodyguard for half a year, so I will always be her bodyguard for half a year."


    With that, he saw Leng Hanyan was a little frustrated, and then added: "however, if you encounter any difficult and complicated diseases that can not be solved, you can call me at any time."


    "Really? That''s great!" Leng Hanyan smiled happily, "by the way, there is a man seeking medical treatment recently. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Don''t ask for a doctor? What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "There was a rich man who spent $10 million to seek medical treatment, and he could get $10 million if cured. However, this man seems to have run through all the famous hospitals in the country, but he still failed to cure his disease. It is estimated that his disease is very difficult to cure." Leng Hanyan explained.


    "Oh? Well, I''m very interested. Do you have time tomorrow? Why don''t we go and have a look tomorrow?" Lin Chen didn''t even think about it.


    He is a doctor, but common diseases are no longer a challenge for him, so he is very interested to hear about any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. In addition, he has the 10 million yuan reward. If he gets the 10 million yuan, he can buy a flower shop for Su Xiran right away.


    "OK, then tell me your current address. I''ll go to you tomorrow and take you there." Leng Hanyan seemed a little excited.


    Lin Chen nodded and sent her new address to Leng Hanyan''s mobile phone.


    After more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Leng Hanyan looked at the crowd outside the window, looking a little stunned. She looked at Lin Chen and confirmed: "is it here? There seems to be no restaurant or restaurant here, can''t it be a mistake?"


    Lin Chen hehe smiled, "of course, you are right. Aren''t you tired of eating those Western restaurants? I think you are tired of drinking red wine, so I''m going to invite you to order something special tonight, spicy hot with beer. How about Chinese night characteristics?"


    The place where Lin Chen brought lenghanyan is actually a very common street. There are barbecue stalls and spicy hot stalls along the street. There are several factories nearby. Most of the food here are migrant workers.


    He used to eat here. He thought the taste was good, so he brought lenghanyan here.


    "Spicy hot?"


    Leng Hanyan frowned. Lin Chen thought the other party was not satisfied. Who knew Leng Hanyan was curious: "what is Malatang? Is it food? Why is it called Malatang?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan, who was curious about the baby, and some didn''t know how to explain it. Could it be said that it was so hot and spicy that it was called Malatang?


    "I really don''t know how to explain this. It''s a bit like hot pot, but I threw everything into it at the beginning... You''ll know later anyway."


    Leng Hanyan nodded, looking impatient.


    Porsche stopped by a spicy hot pot.


    The stall owner is a couple in their 40s. The man is cooking and the woman is calculating how much money a fat man ordered. Suddenly, a blue Porsche stops nearby. They are shocked. They think their own things are in the way of others, and they are afraid to remove the things outside.


    As a result, the door opened, and a man and a woman walked down. The man was nothing, but the curious half blood beauty surprised them. The male stall owner even forgot to put the meatballs in the pot. He was so stupid.


    A pockmarked young man in front of the booth dropped a basket of vegetables on his hands.


    The first reaction of several migrant workers who were eating with their bare arms was to put on their clothes and secretly stare at the half blood beauty.

 Chapter 69

    Leng Hanyan walked to the booth curiously, and the men and women in front of the booth unconsciously stepped back. Although Leng Hanyan''s clothes are very simple, they are obviously high-grade goods, and they are not the same world at first sight.


    A few young people wanted to see Leng Hanyan, but they didn''t dare to look at her directly. They looked at her secretly and blushed like monkey butts. Many of them had just come out of their hometown, and their skin was much thinner than the old slicks in the city.


    Leng Hanyan said happily to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, come here quickly. Is this your own order? You invited me to eat tonight. Come here quickly."


    Lin Chen instantly noticed that countless envious, envious and hateful eyes fell on him. If the eyes could kill, he would have been dismembered.


    At this time, all the men present could not wait to kick Lin Chen away and take his place. This level of beauty, you son of a bitch, even brought her to eat Malatang!


    Don''t you feel ashamed Are you worthy of her blonde hair? Are you worthy of her excessively beautiful face? Are you worthy of your long legs?


    A lot of men just feel that they want to cry without tears. When can Malatang be used to soak up the best beauties! Why can''t I meet him!


    Lin Chen ordered a lot of things, but the result was only 20 yuan. Leng Hanyan was surprised. It was obvious that she had never been to the vegetable market.


    Lin Chen asked for a few bottles of Tsingtao beer, so he took her to a wooden table.


    "Wait."


    Leng Hanyan took out a paper towel and wiped the plastic chair for Lin Chen. Then she smiled softly and said, "you can sit down."


    With that, she wiped her plastic chair and table. Lin Chen smiled and didn''t stop it.


    Leng Hanyan made such a move, which did not make people feel that she was hypocritical, but made people feel very gentle, sweet, elegant and moving.


    On her face, she didn''t dislike such places at all. On the contrary, her cool and noble temperament was out of place here.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan would really sit down and eat Malatang with herself. Leng Hanyan was the one who went in and out of the high-end restaurants and star hotels, and the doctor was more or less a bit clean.


    Originally, Lin Chen was ready. If Leng Hanyan was not satisfied with this place, he would take her to the restaurant. Unexpectedly, her receptivity was so strong.


    Leng Hanyan''s considerate behavior made other men nearby envious and jealous.


    A man in his thirties glanced at Leng Hanyan, then at the fat woman opposite him, who was full of greasy food. He could not help sighing. Now the woman was not happy.


    The fat woman was already ashamed of herself by Leng Hanyan. When she saw her man sighing, she was so angry that she directly threw the meatballs that had not been stuffed into her mouth on the man''s face.


    "Why are you sighing, you son of a bitch? Don''t you dislike me? Don''t you look in the mirror. Can a woman of this level look up to you? It''s your ancestral grave that can marry me! I won''t eat any more. You don''t have to come back tonight. Get out of here!"


    Then the fat woman left angrily, and the man hurried to catch up.


    "Oh, my wife, don''t go. I didn''t sigh. I''m just a little sleepy!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing at the scene and said to Leng Hanyan, "no wonder they all say that beauty is a disaster. You haven''t done anything yet. Just sitting here, you''ve made people''s house jump."


    Leng Hanyan didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She blushed slightly, then looked at Lin Chen with a white eye and said, "it''s just the man''s own problem. What kind of beauty is a disaster? It''s just nonsense."


    "Then you are wrong. It is definitely not the man''s problem just now. Just look at the men around you. Ha ha." Lin Chen pointed his chin around and smiled.


    Leng Hanyan looked aside. When the men who had been peeking at her saw her, they immediately seemed to have been electrocuted and sat up.


    Leng Hanyan spat: "it seems that men don''t have a good thing!"


    "Pretty boy, do you want to add spicy to your spicy hot pot?" The male stall owner asked cautiously. Obviously, the Porsche and lenghanyan''s appearance there had brought him a lot of pressure.


    "Of course, if you want a special spicy version, you can be as spicy as you can. If it''s not spicy, it won''t be called Malatang!" Lin Chen then looked at Leng Hanyan. "Doctor Leng, this thing is not spicy or delicious. If it has Chinese characteristics, it must be as spicy as possible. Should you have no problem?"


    Lin Chen wanted to see if the blonde could eat with a greasy mouth like an ordinary woman. She was so spicy that she breathed in.


    "Should... Should be no problem, then try it."


    Leng Hanyan hesitated. To tell the truth, she doesn''t really like spicy food at ordinary times. After all, as a woman, it''s not good to have pimples when she eats something too spicy. However, since Lin Chen said that spicy food is delicious, she was embarrassed to say that she didn''t eat spicy food.


    "That''s all right." Lin Chen smiled.


    After a while, a large pot of Malatang came up, and the female stall owner brought two sets of bowls and chopsticks.


    Lin Chen began to eat, but Leng Hanyan was stunned.


    She used to eat in the western restaurant. She used to eat one for each person. Now Lin Chen directly reached for her chopsticks to pick up the food and put them in her mouth. After a while, she put the spitting chopsticks into the pot again


    Most doctors have a mania for cleanliness. Although Leng Hanyan is not a serious mania for cleanliness, she also pays special attention to personal hygiene. Therefore, she is a little confused about this situation at this time.


    If it is not Lin Chen at this time, and she has a strange feeling for Lin Chen, she is basically polite to say that she remembers what else has not been done, and then directly leaves.


    But Lin Chen didn''t know Leng Hanyan''s mood at this time. Seeing that Leng Hanyan didn''t eat, he said strangely: "what''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    "Ah?" Leng Hanyan, who was in a daze, was awakened by Lin Chen''s words. She wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what to say. If she said such unhygienic words, would she be angry and think I despised him?


    Seeing Leng Hanyan didn''t move her chopsticks, Lin Chen thought she didn''t like them, so she put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "if you don''t like the things here, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to a western restaurant."


    He originally wanted to invite the other party to eat a meal to express his gratitude. If the other party was really not used to eating, he would not force it. After all, everyone has his own living habits.


    "No, no! I eat!" Leng Hanyan thought Lin Chen was angry, so she quickly waved her hand, then picked up chopsticks and carefully picked up a piece of cabbage and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Ah! How hot! How spicy!"


    Leng Hanyan exclaimed, opened her mouth, fanned with her palm and sucked in the cool air. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh! What a bad man!" Leng Hanyan finally swallowed the cabbage and gave Lin Chen a look of injustice.


    "Ha ha, it''s spicy and hot, of course! Come and have a drink of cold Tsingtao beer with Chinese characteristics, which you probably can''t drink abroad!" Lin Chen picked up a disposable plastic cup and poured a glass of beer to Leng Hanyan.

 Chapter 70

    Leng Hanyan drank Tsingtao beer. Her delicate facial features were wrinkled. Obviously, she was not used to it. "The wine is bitter."


    "If you want to live in China for a long time in the future, you can''t just drink red wine. You can''t drink Baijiu. You still have to drink beer. Otherwise, how can you make friends?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Live in China for a long time? Do you want me to stay in China?"


    Leng Hanyan was stunned and then looked at Lin Chen. "Several American hospitals are inviting me to come. In fact, I have been considering whether to go there before. For example, the Massachusetts General Hospital in Boston has the most advanced western medicine theories and instruments in the world. I have never been sure whether to accept their invitation."


    With that, Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen and said nothing. She didn''t even know why she said this to Lin Chen. She seemed to be expecting something.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Leng Hanyan to ask herself this question.


    It is reasonable to say that she should listen to her family rather than ask herself an outsider about such issues related to life.


    To tell the truth, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Chen to have no idea about Leng Hanyan. No man can have no idea about such a beautiful thing.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said seriously, "you still need to think about this kind of thing yourself. After all, it''s related to your life. But if it were me, I wouldn''t accept the invitation of those foreign hospitals, because I think that traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need to be poor in Western medicine at all, so you don''t have to go abroad to learn medicine."


    "Can I understand that you are trying to persuade me not to go abroad, or even to teach me traditional Chinese medicine for this reason?" Leng Hanyan smiled, like a hundred flowers blooming, with a smile in her eyes.


    "You can think what you want. Anyway, I can''t influence your thinking. Come on, try this beef ball. It tastes good. How about it? Is it delicious?" Lin Chen picks up a beef ball and puts it directly into Leng Hanyan''s mouth.


    "Oh!" Leng Hanyan''s eyes widened with surprise. Her sexy and ruddy lips held the chopsticks and subconsciously bit the meatballs that had been stuffed into her mouth.


    This guy used chopsticks with his saliva to hold balls in his mouth. He... What does he mean! Leng Hanyan blushed like blood and stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice Leng Hanyan''s idea at all. She smiled as if waiting for her answer.


    It seems that he misunderstood. This guy didn''t mean to offend himself, but he was too abrupt. Didn''t he know that this was an indirect kiss?


    Leng Hanyan was almost ready to cry without tears. What is this? She was taken advantage of, but the other party didn''t know.


    "How about the taste? Why is your face so red? Is it so hot?"


    Lin Chen picked up a beef ball and put it in his mouth. He looked at Leng Hanyan in surprise. "Hey, why is your face redder? Can I eat beef balls and make you hot? But it''s not particularly hot!"


    Leng Hanyan looked at the chopsticks that Lin Chen had bitten in her mouth and opened her mouth. She couldn''t say anything. Finally, she blushed and said, "I... I can''t eat spicy food."


    "Oh, try the leeks. The vegetables are not spicy at all, because they can''t get in." Lin Chen picks up leeks and hands them to Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan: "...."


    "Why, don''t you like leeks?" Lin Chen was disappointed. "The taste is really good. I always order Malatang every time I come here."


    Of course you do. After all, you are not very good there!


    Leng Hanyan thought to herself. Finally, she ate the leeks, blushed and bowed her head, "I... I''m not going to accept the invitation from the Massachusetts General Hospital."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s also good to stay in China."


    The men nearby saw Lin Chen feeding Leng Hanyan directly. Some of them even red their eyes and were so jealous that they wanted to spit out fire.


    Everyone is male. Why do you have a long legged hybrid waiting for you to feed? I am a single dog!


    Then the two had a good time. Although lenghanyan ate Malatang for the first time, there was no such scene that her mouth was full of oil. She still chewed and swallowed slowly, which was very elegant.


    Leng Hanyan blushed after a few beers, but she didn''t drink too much because she had to drive. After eating, they were about to leave, but several people in security uniforms came over.


    The people present were afraid to see these security guards, and the stall owner and his wife were also in a panic.


    "Is that your car?" Several security guards stood beside them, and one of them pointed to the Porsche.


    "It''s mine. What''s up?" Leng Hanyan looked puzzled.


    Several security guards saw Leng Hanyan''s appearance clearly, and all of them were in front of their eyes. The head of humanity said: "don''t you know that you can''t park there? I''m the security captain of ''Fulin industrial zone''. You parking illegally and need to be fined!"


    Leng Hanyan said angrily, "the road is so wide. Why did I break the law when I stopped here to eat? It doesn''t affect the traffic at all. And even if I can''t stop here, I can just move my car away. You are not a traffic policeman. Why should you be fined? How can your security guards have the right to fine?"


    "Haha, we don''t have this right? Your car is parked at the gate of our industrial zone, which hinders the access of workers, reduces the work efficiency of our workers, and causes losses in our industrial zone. Of course, we have the right to fine!" The security captain sneered.


    "This is nonsense. My car is still dozens of meters away from the gate of your industrial zone. How can it hinder workers'' access? You are simply extorting. Believe it or not, I will call the police." Leng Hanyan angrily said.


    The security captain disdained: "beauty, not everything can be solved by calling the police. You can call the police now, but before that, your car may have some problems, such as broken windows and scratched body. You are a Porsche, and your losses will be even greater!"


    "You are not security guards at all, you are social hooligans!" Leng Hanyan''s airway.


    The security captain sneered and said nothing. What can you do to me.


    Leng Hanyan is right. Although they are security guards, they sometimes do the same things as rogues. Even because there is someone behind them, they should be more arrogant and unscrupulous!


    This is not the first time they have done such extortion.


    In their opinion, those who can afford to drive a Porsche and come to such a place are those who have some money but no background. After all, who comes back to such a place is a real upper class person.


    "How much will you be fined?" Lin Chen looked at the security captain and said.


    "Not much. Just give me 50, 000! Boy, be honest, otherwise, you won''t have any fruit to eat!" The security captain shook the baton in Lin Chen''s hand, and his tone was very blunt.

 Chapter 71

    The clothes on Lin Chen''s body looked like local goods, so in their eyes, Lin Chen was a little white face who was kept. The key was that the woman who kept the little white face was too beautiful, so they were very jealous.


    "Fifty thousand? Why don''t you rob it!" Lin Chen doesn''t care about the baton in the hands of the security captain.


    "Rob? Haha, boy, I just rob you. What''s the matter? You dare to bully me even if you are a ball. Don''t think I will seduce a woman. I tell you, I will kill you with one hand! In other words, beauty, you might as well dump this white face and follow me. My physical strength will be much better than this boy!"


    The security captain laughed and looked at lenghanyan greedily.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t even look at him. She frowned and said coldly, "just your honor. No matter how good your physical strength is, you should go to the pigsty to find a woman. That''s where you should go. The sows there will probably like you."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Lin Chen secretly gave Leng Hanyan a compliment. Unexpectedly, the Lengyan beauty also had a poisonous tongue. Although she didn''t say a word of dirty words, she scolded very awesome.


    The captain of the security guard was as if he had been strangled by someone. The laughter stopped abruptly. He had a beer belly and a cross face. He hated being mocked as a pig!


    "Shit, you want to die. Don''t think I won''t beat you if you are beautiful!"


    At this time, a security guard came over and said with a smile, "brother Liu, I have deflated their Porsche tires. Don''t worry, they can''t run."


    "What did you say? You let the air out of my car tire?" Leng Hanyan looked at the Porsche, and sure enough, the tires were flat, her face became livid, and her body shook with anger. "Bastard, why do you do this! You are against the law!"


    This group of security guards did not pay attention to the owner of the car at all. They sent a person to vent the tire before they came here. It was really arrogant.


    "Break the law? Hum, beauty, in this street, brother Liu is the law. Let alone deflate your tire. Even if he got on you, you have to admit it!" A security guard sneered arrogantly. It was obvious that they would not only blackmail, but also use force against women.


    "Boy, get out of here right away. This beautiful woman must have fun with us tonight. There''s nothing for you here!" Another security guard shouted at Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your support!"


    The security captain smiled and said proudly, "how about you, beauty? You can be my girlfriend, so you don''t have to pay a fine, let alone look for a little white face. I will be much more powerful than this little white face. A man is good-looking and useless, but he still has to be competent! Ha ha!"


    When he said "capable", he accentuated his tone and smiled obscene.


    "You are shameless, dreaming!" Leng Hanyan angrily said.


    "Well, since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame me. Brothers, let''s have fun tonight. I''ll go first. After you go, everyone will have a share!"


    The security captain pointed at Lin Chen with a baton and sneered, "boy, did you hear me? Get out of here right away, or I''ll kill you later!"


    "I can''t roll. Why don''t you roll and show me?" Lin Chen narrowed her eyes, and the fierce light in her eyes flickered.


    The security captain''s face changed and he roared, "I think you are looking for death!"


    At this time, other people who ate Malatang had already run away, leaving only Lin Chen, several security guards and the stall owner and his wife.


    The man''s idea seemed to be about to start a fight. He was so scared that he hurriedly said, "Captain Liu, I''m a small business. Please help me. Don''t make trouble here. Please."


    "He? You said we were making trouble? Go to hell, idiot!" A security guard kicked the thin male stall owner to the ground with one foot, and then kicked him several times viciously.


    Seeing the ferocious look of the security guard, Leng Hanyan was scared to turn pale. She was angry and helpless. "You stop. We''ll just give you money. Don''t fight!"


    "There is no need to give them money. Since they like to let others go, I will make them unable to walk!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "No, Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. There are so many of them with batons in their hands. If you start, you will suffer a loss. Fifty thousand yuan is nothing. I... I don''t want anything to happen to you." Leng Hanyan said in a panic.


    Many people in the distance were watching. People looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy. They thought that this boy would not only be beaten up tonight, but also his girlfriend would be robbed. It was miserable enough.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but moved directly. Almost in an instant, he disappeared in situ.


    Before the security captain could react, Lin Chen appeared in front of him.


    "You want me to go?" Lin Chen asked.


    The security captain was startled, but there was nothing to be afraid of because so many people here were still holding guys. He angrily said, "Oh, you dare to be so arrogant. I''m going to break your leg now!"


    Click!


    "Ah! My legs!!"


    The sound of broken bones and screams!


    Everyone trembled in their hearts and began to mourn for Lin Chen. But the next moment, they found that it was not Lin Chen who screamed, but the security captain!


    The security captain rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms. Now, he really rolled.


    Then Lin Chen appeared next to the security guard who had just beaten the stall owner and said coldly, "do you like beating people?"


    The security guard was startled and hurriedly said, "brother... Brother, I was wrong. You put -"


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Before he finished, the bones cracked and screamed again.


    The next moment, Lin Chen Ran to a security guard who wanted to escape and held him down.


    "Just now you wanted me to go?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, all the security guards rolled on the ground with their legs in their arms, and a scream rang through people''s ears.


    There was no sound other than screams, and all the onlookers were silenced!


    The air seemed to solidify. No one could think of this result, which made them silly.


    When they think about it, the result should be that this seemingly thin young man was beaten up, and then the woman was robbed, but the result is completely different!


    Many people sigh in their hearts, no wonder people can bring such a top-notch beauty to eat Malatang, but they don''t even have a girlfriend. This young man is so awesome!


    "Wow! Lin Chen, you''ve won the war. It''s really awesome!" Leng Hanyan smiled like a little girl after she was stunned. She was very happy and excited.


    At this time, her eyes were like a little girl who saw a doll she wanted to take as her own. The last time Lin Chen showed her medical skills, her eyes also had this kind of light, but this kind of light was even brighter at this time.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what it meant. He laughed and said, "that''s not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also martial arts in China. Now I believe that Chinese men are much better than foreign men?"


    Leng Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    Lin Chen looked at a group of security guards rolling on the ground and thought for a while. Finally, he called chentianpeng. It should be easy for him to deal with this matter. After all, he was born in a black family. He saved his life before and asked him to help him. He should not refuse.


    Lin Chen can also go directly. He is afraid that the police will find lenghanyan tomorrow. After all, lenghanyan''s license plate number is likely to be written down.


    Chentianpeng was surprised when he received Lin Chen''s call. However, after learning about the situation, he directly agreed to come down. He just hinted that if he had any friends or relatives who needed medical treatment in the future, he hoped Lin Chen could help him. Lin Chen agreed to come down.


    Just after hanging up the phone for a few minutes, chentianpeng''s staff arrived. They respectfully inflated the car''s tires, and then told Lin Chen that they would deal with the rest.


    Lin Chen said thanks, and drove back to her home with an Xueyao. When she arrived at an Xueyao''s residence, she didn''t know what was coming to her mind, and her face turned red.


    After stopping the car, Lin Chen asked, "I''ll wait here for you to take down the medicine."

 Chapter 72

    Leng Hanyan blushed and said, "come up with me. I live by myself and won''t meet my parents."


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan''s coquettish appearance and felt very excited. What does this mean? It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. He also asked himself to go up and stressed that he lived there. How can he feel that he was really tempted to commit a crime.


    Strange in heart, but she followed lenghanyan upstairs.


    Leng Hanyan lives in a high-end apartment. The house is not very large, but it is elegantly decorated and has a petty bourgeoisie atmosphere.


    As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the house, he felt as if there was a faint fragrance in the air. Looking at the surrounding environment, it was especially neat and clean. This condition was obviously many times stronger than his previous rental house.


    "You can do it on the sofa and watch TV." Leng Hanyan turns on the TV and points to the sofa path.


    I just came to get the medicine. Why do you let me watch TV? Lin Chen is even more strange.


    But he did it on the sofa.


    "Why, why do you close the window?" When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan confirm that the door was closed, he closed the window and drew the curtains, which was even more strange.


    "A little cold." Leng Hanyan blushed.


    Lin Chen said strangely, "no, it''s a little muggy."


    "Then turn on the air conditioner!" Leng Hanyan was suddenly angry. This guy didn''t know he was shy now. Why did he ask so many questions.


    "Well... Well, it''s not very hot." Lin Chen was startled by Leng Hanyan''s sudden temper. Could it be that the other party''s relatives had come? How could they become so grumpy.


    Leng Han walks into her room with a purplish face. Lin Chen thinks the medicine is in her room, and doesn''t care. She watches TV at her own discretion.


    After changing a few stations, I saw an Xueyao''s ancient costume play of the Qing Dynasty.


    Not to mention, an Xueyao has the temperament of a lady of a family. It is really suitable to dress up as a Ge Ge of the Qing Dynasty. A pair of graceful and beautiful big eyes have the taste of classical beauty. Her acting skills are also very good. Lin Chen is also fascinated.


    Lin Chen thought to herself, this young lady is much more gentle on TV than in reality.


    "Lin Chen, do I look good?" Behind Lin Chen came Leng Hanyan''s shy voice.


    "Poof - cough! Cough -"


    Lin Chen looked back, and a mouthful of water he had just drunk burst out. His throat was choked, and he coughed incessantly. My God, what does this cold beauty mean!


    "Ah! Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Hanyan hurried over, patted Lin Chen on the back, and said, "is it choking? Why are you drinking so fast?"


    Can you blame me? Can you blame me! Lin Chen is speechless.


    Leng Hanyan unexpectedly came to Cosplay for no reason, and cosplay was OK. What the hell is a rabbit girl? Rao is Lin Chen. At this time, she can''t calm down.


    As long as he is a man, he can''t calm down now!


    Leng Hanyan''s height is 1.75, her legs are too long, her face is perfect in combination with eastern and Western characteristics, and her blonde hair. At this time, wearing Pure Black Bunny clothes and mesh stockings, Lin Chen simply gives full play to her sexuality and charm. Lin Chen has a strong desire to throw Leng Hanyan down and tear up all her clothes.


    "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Lin Chen turned his head. He really didn''t dare to take another look. Leng Hanyan was like a sexy night elf at this time. He was really afraid that he couldn''t control himself.


    "I... I want to try to see if you really have a problem. I heard that... Even if there is a problem, it may have miraculous effects if you give it a good stimulation. Maybe it will be all right suddenly." Leng Hanyan''s pretty face is full of coyness, which charms all living beings.


    "Problem? What''s wrong with me?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "No... nothing."


    Leng Hanyan was troubled. Of course, it was your impotence, but I can''t say it directly.


    Lin Chen suddenly finds Leng Hanyan looking at somewhere on her body. She can''t help but be shocked. What''s the situation? Is she testing herself? Or play the legendary Fairy Dance?


    Lin Chen hurriedly ran the aura in his body and tried to suppress the heat in his lower abdomen.


    Leng Hanyan''s face leaped, and there was no response at all. It seems that he really can''t!


    "Do you really look disappointed? What''s the matter?" Lin Chen said strangely.


    "No... nothing." Leng Hanyan smiled awkwardly.


    She thought in her heart that maybe she needed to take a step closer, for example, directly jump on him and hold him together, which might give him greater stimulation and might have miraculous effects.


    But her reason is telling her that she can''t do that. Now she has a good feeling for Lin Chen, but the two sides are not boyfriend and girlfriend after all, and she has her reserve. Even though she has stayed in the United States for many years, she is still conservative, and she hasn''t even made a boyfriend. Her behavior tonight is very crazy for her.


    "Why on earth are you dressed like this to seduce me?" Lin Chen has a suspicious way.


    Leng Hanyan spat at him and said shyly, "how could it be? Do you think I''m the kind of woman who needs to seduce men?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while. Indeed, if lenghanyan wanted to find a man, she estimated that there were a large group of handsome men, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, waiting in line for her to choose.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Nothing... Nothing. I just feel fat recently. I want you to see if I am fat?" Leng Hanyan really didn''t know how to answer, so she said casually.


    "Fat? How can it be! If you call it fat, how can you let those really fat women live? Otherwise, I''ll have a good look, and you stand still." Lin Chen was speechless at first, then his mind turned and began to look at him.


    In this case, if you can look at it openly, you are a fool!


    Leng Hanyan is concave and convex, with perfect face and body. A pair of long legs are soul stirring. Especially after wearing silk stockings, she simply has a kind of devil''s temptation. Lin Chen finally understands what a devil''s body is!


    Looking at him, Lin Chen felt his nose hot.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, why do you have nosebleed!" Leng Hanyan was shocked.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to wipe under his nose, and his fingers were dyed red. He was so angry that he was still a place at his age. The more he wanted, the more he felt.


    Seeing Leng Hanyan coming over, Lin Chen hurriedly said, "you''d better hurry and change back to your original clothes. You''re not fat at all. It''s getting late, and I have to go back."


    If he stays any longer, he is really afraid of committing a crime!


    "All right."


    Leng Hanyan nodded. Anyway, her goal had been achieved, which confirmed that Lin Chen was really bad. He didn''t do anything when he saw the nosebleed. If there were no problems in that respect, how could he bear it.


    If Lin Chen knew her idea, Lin Chen would be dizzy with anger.


    Leng Hanyan changes back into a casual suit and takes the medicine to Lin Chen. When Lin Chen is about to go out, she suddenly kisses Lin Chen on the face.

 Chapter 73

    Lin Chen was startled by the sudden kiss and widened his eyes, "doctor Leng, what are you..."


    Leng Hanyan''s voice was gentle and her face was slightly red. "Don''t call me doctor Leng. In the future, you will call me Han... Han Yan."


    "Han Yan?" Lin Chen''s heart beat faster.


    When Lin Chen was a little distracted, Leng Hanyan said again, "Lin Chen, although you have a problem with your body, I will try to cure it with you. In fact, even if there is no such thing in life, it does not mean that you have to despair. I believe that real love will not be affected by that problem!"


    "What''s wrong with my body? Why do you suddenly talk about love again, doctor Leng, ah, what are you talking about, Han Yan?" Lin Chen felt that he was going to be confused.


    True love will not be affected by that problem. Is it difficult because she took her to Malatang tonight, so she feels poor and comforts herself that the poor can also get love?


    Linchen was about to ask, but lenghanyan closed the door with a red face.


    "Forget it, it''s inexplicable."


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand and doesn''t think about it. But this trip tonight is not in vain. Anyway, it''s a feast for the eyes.


    Although it was a little late, Leng Hanyan''s residence was not remote. Lin Chen easily took a taxi back to her residence.


    When they got home, it was more than 11:00 p.m. and Zhang Yuerong and Bai Lan were still awake. They were watching TV in the living room. They didn''t see Mengmeng and coco. They should have fallen asleep.


    When zhangyuerong saw Lin Chen enter the door, she suddenly blushed. Without saying a word, she went back to her room. She felt like running away.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then realized that she should have carried back the drunken woman, and wiped her body for him. She woke up to see that she was only wearing underwear, and there was some misunderstanding.


    It seems that we need to find time to explain.


    Bai Lan was very happy to see Lin Chen, and said in a shy tone, "brother Lin Chen, you are back."


    It looked like a little daughter-in-law who had waited a long time and finally came home to her husband.


    "Well, back." Lin Chen smiled.


    Lin Chen then gave Bai Lan acupuncture treatment and told her that she would go to school soon. Bai Lan had received nine years of compulsory education with the help of the orphanage, so she planned to start from the first year of high school.


    Bai Lan seems very happy, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her face is always red, and she always says that she will study hard and get into a good university.


    Early the next morning, Lin Chen went out to practice early. Mengmeng and Keke followed him. They were very funny and learned his movements.


    Lin Chen smiled and handed them some tips. Although the two little girls were not even showy at all, it is estimated that there is no problem punching the kindergarten classmates now.


    After breakfast, at about 8:30, Lin Chen received a call from Leng Hanyan and waited for her at the door.


    Leng Hanyan came with her Porsche in a short while. When she saw Lin Chen, her face was slightly red, but she kept silent about last night.


    On the bus, Leng Hanyan simply told Lin Chen about the patient.


    The patient''s name is qinwenhai. He is the chairman of Wenhai group, a commercial giant in Yuehai city. He is worth tens of billions. He is a person at the same level as an Zhongzhou, the chairman of Tiangong entertainment.


    Besides, Qin Wenhai has another identity. He is a cousin of tangtiande, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Therefore, although he is low-key, he plays a decisive role in the business circles of Yuehai city.


    An hour later, Leng Hanyan drove to a villa group in the suburbs. Each villa here has an independent courtyard. There is no doubt that in Yuehai City, where the house price is ridiculously high, people who can live here are undoubtedly standing at the top of the pyramid of Yuehai city.


    Leng Hanyan got off the bus and registered. Then she drove to Villa 7 and parked the car. Before they rang the doorbell, the gate had been opened automatically. Obviously, there was a monitoring device at the door.


    Out of the room came a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a proud expression. This man was Li Qing, the housekeeper of Qin Wenhai. He was the so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister. Although he was only a housekeeper, he had a lot of power. At ordinary times, many people flattered him.


    Li Qing glanced at the two men and was surprised to see Leng Hanyan. However, his tone was still very arrogant: "you also came to see my master?"


    In the past two days, a lot of Ben came for the ten million yuan. As a result, he had no real skills at all. He was already impatient with it.


    "That''s right." Lin Chen replied briefly.


    When Li Qing saw that it was Lin Chen who answered, he knew that the young man in front of him was coming to see a doctor. If the blonde girl next to him was coming to see a doctor, he might still believe it, because he could see that lenghanyan had been in a high-level university. She had the smell of returning home. She should have some skills.


    However, if the old-fashioned kid wanted to see his master, he would disdain him. He had seen many capable people with his master. However, Lin Chen didn''t look like a capable person.


    "You came to see a doctor. Which medical school did you graduate from? DIDU Medical University, Harvard Medical School in the United States, or something else?" Li Qingzhi asked.


    Lin Chen was puzzled by the question, "I didn''t graduate from these schools. I am a traditional Chinese medicine, relying on ancestral medicine."


    "Ha!" Li Qing sneered, "traditional Chinese medicine? You''re only in your early twenties, and you don''t even have a beard on your mouth. You told me you''re a traditional Chinese medicine? Are you cheating on me? You''d better go back and forth and learn for decades before you treat people. Don''t think this ten million yuan is easy to take. Although the reward is high, you have to have the ability to take it!"


    Lin Chen was ridiculed for no reason and was about to get angry when another beautiful woman in her 30s came out of the room.


    This beautiful woman is Qin Wenhai''s wife Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei glanced at Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan, then asked Li Qing, "housekeeper Li, what''s the matter? Are these two here to treat Wenhai? Why don''t you invite them in?"


    The look on Li Qing''s face immediately changed from arrogance to flattery. "Madam, these two people also came to treat the master. However, the young man said that he was a traditional Chinese medicine. These days, traditional Chinese medicine is deceiving people. Moreover, at his age, how could he have any real skills? I''m ready to send him away."


    Liu Mei frowned slightly when she heard that Lin Chen was a traditional Chinese medicine. In her eyes, most of the people who could do traditional Chinese medicine were white haired old people. She also felt that Lin Chen had no choice but to treat her husband''s illness, but was attracted by the ten million yuan.


    However, she was really looking forward to someone to cure her husband''s illness. After thinking for a while, she said, "it''s all right. Since you''re here, let them come in and have a try."

 Chapter 74

    A few people were about to enter, when another BMW came towards this side, stopped at the door, and a middle-aged man in his forties came down.


    At the sight of this man, Li Qing showed a happy face and said to Liu Mei, "madam, this man is my cousin liqihui, whom I told you before."


    Liu Mei''s face was overjoyed and she hurried to meet him.


    Leng Hanyan was slightly surprised to see this man.


    Lin Chen wondered, "why, do you know this man?"


    Leng Hanyan nodded: "Yes, I do. It seems that Qin Wenhai is suffering from andrology. His name is liqihui. When he studied in the United States, we met him at an exchange meeting. He is a doctor of medicine from Yale Medical School. He specializes in andrology and has won many medical awards. He is very skilled. Yale Medical School wants to keep him as a doctoral tutor, but he refused. After returning to China, he received invitations from several third-class hospitals at the same time. This man He is very capable, but he is too arrogant to allow others to refute his views. At that exchange meeting, I just put forward some different opinions from him, but he hated me. "


    Leng Hanyan was saying, but liqihui, who shook hands with Liu Mei politely over there, saw her, then frowned, and said coldly, "why, doctor Leng, do you also come to treat Mr. Qin?"


    Leng Hanyan said faintly, "what am I doing here? It has nothing to do with Doctor Li."


    Li Qing and Liu Mei were stunned when they saw the situation. Looking at the situation, Li Qihui and the blonde seemed to have contradictions.


    Li Qingxi said with a cruel smile, "cousin, you know this beautiful woman, and she is still a doctor. But it''s not this beautiful woman who wants to cure my master. It''s the boy next to her who wants to cure him! It''s not funny. A boy with few hairs on his mouth says he can cure diseases with traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Oh? Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Liqihui was also stunned. He thought it was Leng Hanyan who came to treat him. Although he had some contradictions with Leng Hanyan, he also admitted that Leng Hanyan did have some skills. After all, Harvard Medical School and Yale Medical School are of the same grade, and both of them are medical doctors.


    But in the end, it was the boy next to her who came to treat the disease, and it was still the stupid traditional Chinese medicine!


    Liqihui sneered in his heart, and a sinister arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s strange, but since Dr. Leng can call him, this young man should have some skills. Otherwise, Dr. Leng is playing with everyone. Let''s go in and show Mr. Qin."


    He was undoubtedly saying that if the boy didn''t have the ability, it would be Leng Hanyan''s problem. She was blind and brought people here at random.


    He doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, nor does he believe that the young man has any skills. Let them go in together, just to see the other two make a fool of themselves.


    Li Qing immediately understood what his cousin meant, and said with a smile: "what you said, cousin, is right. Now that you''ve come, go in and have a look. I hope some people don''t want to make trouble with this ten million yuan, or they will only make a fool of themselves!"


    Leng Hanyan''s Dai Mei was about to get angry. Lin Chen shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Some people like to pretend to be B, but I like to hit the face most. If you have the ability, you''ll know later. There''s no need to argue too much with a watchdog."


    Lin Chen''s voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly. Li Qing angrily said, "what did you say, smelly boy, that you called me a watchdog?"


    Liqihui also had an ugly face. He snorted coldly, "you can''t measure your strength, but your quality is inferior!"


    "Well, let''s stop quarreling. Let''s go into the room. Wen Hai is in his study. Go to the living room and do it. I''ll call him out." Liu Mei saw that some people seemed to quarrel, and hurriedly made a round.


    Lin Chen followed Liu Mei to the living room. Then Liu Mei went to call qinwenhai and asked Li Qing to greet the three. Li Qing nodded and bowed and agreed. When she left, she just made tea for Li Qihui and ignored them.


    Lin Chen saw it in his eyes and sneered. Wait a minute, he didn''t believe he had no chance to clean up this force.


    Soon, Liu Mei came out with a middle-aged man who looked elegant. Li Mei also had some documents with her.


    This man is qinwenhai, a famous business tycoon in Yuehai city.


    "Mr Qin." Seeing this man, liqihui immediately stood up from the sofa. No matter how arrogant he was, he was also a little awed in the face of such a big man as qinwenhai.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down. Thank you, Doctor Li, for coming all the way from DIDU to see me." Qinwenhai smiled, very approachable.


    "Mr. Qin is serious. It''s my blessing to have Mr. Qin see a doctor!" Li Qihui has some flattering words.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he thought it was no wonder that Li Qihui and Li Qing were cousins. When they saw people they could not afford to offend, they were the same as a pug. They were typical bullies.


    Liu Mei handed the document to liqihui. "Doctor Li, this is Wenhai''s physical examination report. Have a look."


    "OK."


    After reading the result report for a while, Li Qihui''s face changed. Qin Wenhai felt very depressed and asked, "how about Dr. Li? Can you cure this problem?"


    Liqihui said with a smile: "yes! But it may take a long time, and it needs Mr. Qin''s cooperation."


    Qinwenhai was overjoyed when he heard this.


    "Poof!"


    Just then, laughter came from the side.


    Li Qing looked at Lin Chen, who was laughing loudly, and said angrily, "Doctor Li is treating the master. Why are you laughing?"


    Liqihui was also angry and said: "young man, I saw you using traditional Chinese medicine to deceive people, but I didn''t care about your magic wand. I didn''t think you didn''t even have the basic quality. You are not qualified to come to Mr. Qin''s house!"


    Qinwenhai and Liu Mei are also unhappy. They both think Lin Chen is impolite. Besides, Li Qihui just said that he can cure Qin Wenhai''s disease. At this time, they are on his side and think that Li Qihui has real skills. Therefore, when they look at Lin Chen, they already have a taste of catching up.


    Leng Hanyan also looked at Lin Chen with some puzzlement. She didn''t know why he suddenly smiled.


    Lin Chen curled his lips. "I laughed because Dr. Li was trying to make a fat face. I thought it was very funny. Naturally, I laughed."


    "Asshole!" Li Qihui said angrily, "who do you think is a fat man?"


    "Of course it means you. You can''t cure Mr. Qin, but you just say you can. What is it that you don''t make a big face and pretend to be fat?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Liqihui''s face changed a little, "nonsense. Mr. Qin''s disease is the sperm activity caused by prostatitis. As long as the prostatitis is cured, he will be able to give birth. How can I not cure it!"


    Leng Hanyan nearby was a little stunned. It turned out that Qin Wenhai was suffering from infertility. No wonder he didn''t have children at his age. No wonder they would not hesitate to pay a lot of money to seek medical treatment. It''s not like thousands of people seeking medical treatment. It''s just thousands of people seeking children!


    "Your idea is nothing more than to cure prostatitis, and then ask Mr. Qin to ban smoking and alcohol, exercise more, and prescribe some vitamin C, vitamin E, zinc, selenium and other drugs. Am I right? Have you ever thought about why Mr. Qin''s prostatitis attacks repeatedly?" Lin Chen sneered.

 Chapter 75

    "You... How do you know?" Liqihui was shocked.


    "Of course I know, because Western medicine can''t cure this disease at all. You use typical Western medicine thinking and treatment. You can treat what you see. You only see the surface but don''t know the root. I believe Mr. Qin has tried this treatment before. The result is useless!"


    Qinwenhai knew when he saw Li Qihui''s appearance that he really planned to treat prostatitis first and then adjust his daily routine. He had already used this treatment method, and it had no effect at all.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, he nodded hurriedly.


    "That''s right! In recent years, I have been to many large hospitals and found many famous experts. As a result, it is said that prostatitis leads to sperm activity. As long as the prostatitis is cured, and then pay attention to the living habits, it will be better to run more and eat more vegetables. Instead, every time the prostatitis is cured, it will recur after a period of time!"


    He looked a little ugly and said to liqihui, "Dr. Li, since your treatment is no different from the treatment I have experienced, you can go back directly."


    "This..."


    Liqihui''s face almost turned pig liver. In fact, he had just seen Qin Wenhai''s prostatitis repeatedly over the years, but he really couldn''t figure out why.


    Western medicine relied on instruments and data. The report he read clearly told him that Qin Wenhai was suffering from prostatitis, so he thought it was OK to cure it.


    In fact, he secretly guessed that Qin Wenhai''s illness was not so simple, otherwise, he would have been cured!


    But at this time, Lin Chen said it to his face, and he was scolded like a younger generation. Previously, he was still mocking the other party, but now his face was slapped. He couldn''t stand it!


    Liqihui shouted coldly, "boy, I can''t cure this disease. Can you cure it? What else do you say that western medicine can''t cure it? Can traditional Chinese medicine cure it? Traditional Chinese medicine should have been eliminated long ago. Don''t play tricks!"


    Lin Chen smiled disapprovingly. "If traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine will be eliminated in the future, it must be western medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine! Just like you, without those medical records and examination reports, your eyes will be black, but I don''t need anything to see the problem."


    With that, Lin Chen said to Qin Wenhai, "Mr. Qin, this is not a prostatitis problem at all, or prostatitis is just a symptom. Your problem is that the kidney meridians are blocked, resulting in prostatitis and low sperm activity."


    "Nonsense! Read the examination report yourself. Mr. Qin has no problem with his kidney function! Hum! I guess you can''t even understand the examination report!" Li Qihui sneered.


    Lin Chen sneered, "I don''t need to see that kind of thing!"


    Lin Chen then said to Qin Wenhai, "by the way, Mr. Qin, you have another problem, that is, the problem in that area is not very good, right? It''s not completely bad, that is, it''s not lasting, tired but not hard, right?"


    Liu Mei''s face turned red, and Qin Wenhai was embarrassed. At the same time, he was surprised and said, "doctor, you''re right. Can you cure my disease?"


    Qinwenhai calls Lin Chen a doctor at this time. Obviously, he has recognized his medical skills. You know, he has never said that he is incompetent in that aspect. There is no such thing in the inspection report.


    Liqihui was going to continue to sneer at Lin Chen. At this time, it was like being strangled by the neck. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Let me help you feel your pulse." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Good! Good!" Qinwenhai didn''t hesitate, so he held out his hand to feel Lin Chen''s pulse.


    In less than a minute, Lin Chen left Qin Wenhai''s wrist with his finger and said, "it is really the blockage of the channels and collaterals of the kidney. Mr. Qin should have been seriously injured when he was young. The kidney was injured at that time. It is just that this blockage of the channels and collaterals can''t be seen by the hospital instruments."


    "God! What a god!" Qinwenhai exclaimed, "when I was young, I loved to play. When I was 28, I also liked racing. As a result, I had a car accident and came back. At that time, I had kidney function problems for some time, but later I was cured."


    "That''s right. It''s not that it''s cured, but that the hospital equipment can''t find it out." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Can you treat it, doctor? Just use your traditional Chinese medicine. No matter how precious you need, we can find it!"


    Liu Mei can''t wait. She really wants to have a child. She even plans to adopt a child in the past. Moreover, she also wants to have a normal sex life.


    Lin Chen nodded, "of course I can cure it. I don''t need any precious herbs, or I don''t need any medicine at all. As long as I dredge the channels and collaterals of the kidney, other diseases will naturally disappear. I can do it in 10 minutes with acupuncture."


    "10 minutes?" Everyone was startled. Even Leng Hanyan, who already trusted Lin Chen, was shocked.


    Although everyone knew that Lin Chen was really capable at this time, it was still incredible to hear him, especially qinwenhai and his wife. Over the years, they have traveled all over China for this disease. They have even visited many famous foreign hospitals, but they can''t cure it. As a result, Lin Chen said that they can cure it in 10 minutes!


    This undoubtedly brought them great shock!


    "Let''s start the treatment now."


    Lin Chen ignored their shock, took out the silver needle, let Qin Wenhai sit down, and then began to apply the needle.


    He pulled out nine silver needles and stuck them in Qin Wenhai''s abdomen, waist, back and other places. His fingers twirled the silver needles with a specific frequency. Qin Wenhai felt hot all over, as if he were immersed in hot water. After a while, he was sweating profusely.


    About 10 minutes later, Lin Chen took down the silver needle and smiled at Qin Wenhai, "how do you feel?"


    Qinwenhai blushed and said excitedly, "how can I feel that my whole body is full of strength? I haven''t lost all the previous feelings of weak waist and dizzy brain. The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor! Now I believe that you can definitely cure my disease!"


    "The kidney governs the vital energy. A person''s mental and physical condition largely depends on whether his kidneys are healthy. Now that your kidney problem has been solved, many previous small problems have naturally disappeared."


    Lin Chen said with a sinister smile, "and if it''s really good, you will understand it better at night."


    Qinwenhai burst out laughing, looking energetic.


    Lin Chen naturally understood what he meant. Since his kidneys are all right now, it doesn''t mean that his ability in that area is all right. At this time, his heart is burning, and he can''t wait to take his wife and have a try.


    At this time, he had no doubt about Lin Chen''s words.


    "OK! Thank you, doctor. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Lin Chen, Shuang Mu Lin, the star of the stars."


    "Good name, what a good name!"


    Qinwenhai felt happy and grateful to Lin Chen. He didn''t care whether Lin Chen''s name was good or not. Even if Lin Chen called Lin goudan, he would think it was a good name.


    Qinwenhai took out a pure gold business card and handed it to Lin Chen with a smile: "Doctor Lin, this is my business card. Ha ha, don''t be vulgar. If you have anything in the future, just ask me. And if you give me a bank account number, I will directly transfer 10million to you now. Let''s say first that you must come when my child is born with a full moon wine."

 Chapter 76

    "OK, no problem." Lin Chen laughed


    To others, 10 million is a lot, but to Qin Wenhai, 10 million is nothing. In his opinion, this money is not enough to express his gratitude.


    At this time, liqihui beside him was envious and envious. Qin Wenhai''s business card and the sentence "if you have anything to do in the future, just ask me", which was much more valuable than 10 million!


    "Now that Mr. Qin is well, I''ll go."


    Liqihui said goodbye. Qin Wenhai just nodded casually and ignored him, not to mention seeing him off. He was even more embarrassed and smiled.


    When he entered the door, he was still waiting to see Lin Chen make a fool of himself, but in the end, he was disgraced. Today, he was really disgraced!


    After meeting Leng Hanyan, he had no face to find fault again!


    Liqihui also ran away, but Li Qing was embarrassed. He knew that his previous arrogant attitude had definitely offended Lin Chen to death, but liqihui could run, but he could not, because this was his residence.


    Lin Chen is right. He is just a watchdog, but his owner qinwenhai is too powerful, so even if he is a watchdog, many people flatter him, so he likes to bite people indiscriminately, but this time he bit Lin Chen, who is full of thorns.


    He was a little panicked and terrified. Lin Chen suddenly turned to him and said with a smile, "housekeeper Li, what''s up? I didn''t make a fool of myself, did I?"


    Hearing this, Li Qing almost sat down on the ground.


    Just before entering the door, he said that Lin Chen would be disgraced in the end, and Lin Chen''s words now undoubtedly slapped him in the face.


    Li Qing smiled awkwardly: "Doctor Lin, you are joking. How could you make a fool of yourself? Your medical skills are amazing. You look like a capable person!"


    "Really? Didn''t you say I was here to make trouble?" Lin Chen said sarcastically.


    Qinwenhai''s eyes narrowed. He was a man who had been fighting in the business world for many years. He was good at worldly sophistication and immediately guessed what was going on.


    It is obvious that the housekeeper himself is so cynical that he has offended people to death!


    But now Lin Chen, to him, was no different from the man who saved his life. Almost instantly, he had a decision in his heart.


    "Housekeeper Li, I have told you many times not to judge people by their appearance. Why can''t you listen? You know, you can''t afford to offend anyone. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Yuehai city. Some people don''t even want to offend me, let alone you!


    Over the years, you have used some of my relationships to make money, and you have also brought many of your relatives to Wenhai group. I don''t care. However, it seems that you are too arrogant. If you keep your words, you will always cause trouble. Go pack your things and leave my Qin family today! " Qinwenhai said faintly.


    Li Qing''s face turned pale. It turned out that Qin Wenhai was very clear about his every move. He just didn''t care about it. But now he just let himself go because he had offended the young man. If he had known that this man had such great skills, he wouldn''t have dared to be so arrogant to kill him!


    Without qinwenhai and his backer, he would be nothing. No one would curry favor with him. It is estimated that those relatives who have been flattering him are too lazy to talk to him again.


    He was so desperate and remorseful that he wanted to slap himself in the face, but what qinwenhai said would not be taken back.


    Why are you so blind! Li Qing wants to go back in time. He must flatter Lin Chen. Unfortunately, time can''t go back!


    After dealing with housekeeper Li, Qin Wenhai said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, what''s your bank card number? I''ll transfer the money to you now."


    Lin Chen thought for a while. If he took the ten million yuan, he could go to buy a flower shop for sister Xi Xi in advance. However, if he did it himself, he would have some trouble, so he said:


    "Mr. Qin, how about this? I''m going to use this ten million yuan to buy a flower shop for a friend of mine, but I don''t know much about the location, price, and procedures. Otherwise, do me a favor and I won''t want the money. How about you directly use this ten million yuan to buy a flower shop for me?"


    "No problem. I can help you do it in two days." Qin Wenhai laughed and said that such a thing was not worth mentioning to him.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chen smiled. He looked forward to what she would look like when she saw the flower shop she had given her.


    Then Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan said goodbye and left qinwenhai''s house.


    On the bus, Leng Hanyan said curiously to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, didn''t you say you were a bodyguard? Why do you suddenly want to open a flower shop?"


    "I don''t want to open a flower shop. This flower shop is a gift." Lin Chen said.


    Leng Hanyan was a little wary and said, "give it to someone? Who are you going to give such a valuable gift to, man or woman?"


    "Er... Female." Lin Chen was puzzled. The other party''s tone was like catching a traitor.


    "Is it really a woman?" Leng Hanyan suddenly felt a little sour and uncomfortable. "Is it your girlfriend? You are so kind to her."


    "Not my girlfriend, she is equivalent to my sister. After I came to Yuehai City, she helped me a lot. She told me that her dream is to have a flower shop, so I plan to help her realize her dream. How can I feel that you are jealous?" Lin Chen joked.


    Leng Hanyan heard that the man was not Lin Chen''s girlfriend, but his sister. She was relieved and blushed and said, "who eats your vinegar is really narcissistic!"


    At the same time, she murmured in her heart: Yes, he can''t do it there. How could he have a girlfriend.


    They were going to have lunch, but lenghanyan received a call saying that there was an emergency operation in the hospital that she had to go back to do, so she told Lin Chen, and then went back to the hospital.


    Lin Chen thought that Su Xiran''s flower shop was finally settled, but since he promised to be an Xueyao''s bodyguard for half a year, he would not go back on his word.


    Remembering that he hadn''t seen Su Xiran for several days, he suddenly missed Su Xiran, so he called Su Xiran and wanted to ask her to have lunch together.


    Su Xi ran was obviously very happy to receive Lin Chen''s call, but said that she was making advertising pictures for a clothing brand and asked Lin Chen to go directly to the company to find her. For lunch, just eat in the company''s canteen.


    Lin Chen naturally agrees. It doesn''t matter what to eat. It mainly depends on who to eat with.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen arrived at Qixing model company and saw Su Xiran, who had not been seen for many days, at the gate of the canteen.


    Su Xi ran wears blue jeans, a white T-shirt and a pair of white canvas shoes. She looks simple and casual. However, she is sexy and charming, with the purity of a girl.


    "Ah, Lin Chen, you are coming. Come here quickly." Su Xi ran looks very happy to see Lin Chen


    "Sister Xixi, it seems that her breasts are bigger." Lin Chen walked over and said with a laugh.

 Chapter 77

    Su Xi ran blushed and said in shame and anger, "you are really getting older and younger, smelly boy. Even elder sister Xi Xi dares to flirt like this. If she is older, she can''t buy underwear. I''m considering whether to shrink her breasts."


    "Oh, never!" Lin Chen was startled. If Su Xi ran wanted to shrink his chest, he would feel heartache. "I think sister Xi Xi is very good. Other women don''t know how envious and jealous they are. If you want to shrink your chest, it would be an outrageous thing!"


    Su Xi burst into a giggle. "How could you be so exaggerating and outrageous?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. What I said is from the bottom of my heart." Lin Chen pretended to be wronged.


    Su Xi ran blushed and said, "well... Do you like bigger ones?"


    "Of course! Why, I''m not Lori." Lin Chen laughed.


    Su Xi ran felt sweet in her heart. She felt that Lin Chen said this on purpose to please her. "Well, I was just kidding. Let''s go to dinner."


    They walked into the canteen, took two meals, and then found a window seat to sit down.


    Although their position was not obvious, they were still in the spotlight. Only because Su Xi ran was too obvious, and Lin Chen who was with him was naturally baptized by countless eyes, most of which were men''s envious eyes.


    Many people began to talk quietly.


    "Shit, who is that guy? Why are you sitting with my goddess?"


    "Xiao He, that guy''s name is Lin Chen. You don''t know him. You were a loser from our company before."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Lin Chen quit his job? How could he come again, my sexy goddess!"


    "Hum, wait and see. Isn''t tanchengkang crazily pursuing Su Xiran recently? He is the boss'' nephew and a top male model. How could this boy steal him? He deliberately arranged the advertisement Su Xiran took today!"


    "Ha ha, tanchengkang is gone. There is a good play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Lin Chen had a few bites, he saw a man standing at the table.


    The man is in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. He has a very good figure. His height is estimated to be 190cm. He is a typical excellent clothes rack with a masculine and handsome face and a smile on his face.


    "Xi ran, can I sit next to you?" The man smiled politely.


    Su Xi Ran''s pretty eyebrows frowned, and she looked at Lin Chen nervously. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t have any bad expression on his face, she was secretly relieved.


    "Tanshao, you''d better go to another table. I still have something to talk to my friend. Besides, we don''t know each other well. You can call me Miss Su."


    The man''s name is tanchengkang, and he is the boss''s nephew. Today, the two are still working together to shoot a photo of clothing advertising. Originally, this is a canteen. It''s nothing to sit at a table, but Su Xi Ran is a little afraid of Lin Chen''s misunderstanding.


    Tanchengkang flashed a stern look in his eyes, but said with a bitter smile: "well, Miss Su, it''s not that I don''t want to sit at other tables, but that other tables are full."


    Su Xi ran looked at it. It was really lunch time. The table was full.


    She could only say, "all right."


    Tanchengkang was so happy that he wanted to sit next to Su Xiran. Su Xiran had already changed his seat to the opposite side and sat next to Lin Chen.


    Tanchengkang was embarrassed, but he did it. He smiled, but he said sarcastically, "your name is Lin Chen, right? I heard that he was an assistant in the photography department before?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. He didn''t seem to recognize the irony in tanchengkang''s tone.


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t seem to know that he was mocking him, tanchengkang was even more disdainful. He introduced himself: "Hi, Lin Chen. My name is tanchengkang. I am the third place in the 9th China Super male model competition. I am also the nephew of tanhengxing, the boss of this model company. I graduated from New York University in the United States. At the same time -"


    "Stop!"


    Lin Chen speechless interrupted his words and said in a surprised way, "what are you doing with me? It''s like we''re on a blind date. First say yes, I won''t make a base!"


    Su Xi was still worried that Lin Chen was hit by tanchengkang. At this time, he saw Lin Chen''s words and burst out laughing.


    Tanchengkang''s face turned black. Who is going on a blind date with you? I don''t want to make a base. Can''t you hear that I''m attacking you!


    This kid has a thick skin. It seems that he can''t get rid of himself. But you don''t deserve to rob a woman with me!


    Tanchengkang sneered in his heart, but his face still smiled: "ha ha, Lin Chen, you are really humorous. I just want to make friends with you."


    "You don''t deserve to make friends with me." Lin Chen''s way of light wind and cloud.


    "Ha!"


    Tanchengkang almost fainted with anger. The loser said he didn''t deserve to make friends with him. He was nothing. He didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes!


    Tanchengkang grinned at Su Xi and said, "Miss Su, what''s your relationship with this person? You''d better stay away from such a poor person. Being with such a person will only lower your level."


    He spoke so loudly that almost all the people in the canteen looked at him.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the two men are fighting against each other. Tanchengkang is going to hit Lin Chen in the face."


    "What do you think Su Xi ran will say?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s to get rid of the relationship with Lin Chen. Tanchengkang is rich and stylish. Su Xiran is beautiful but has no money. Which woman doesn''t want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix!"


    "Eh... I was a little jealous of Lin Chen just now, but at least he also showed me some hope of turning over a loser. Now I have some sympathy for him. I hope goddess Su doesn''t talk too hard. It would be a tragedy if she beat Lin Chen badly and killed herself later."


    "Alas, how come Tan Shao doesn''t like me? Although I don''t have su Xiran''s face and body, I definitely serve men better than she does."


    "Cut, just like you, you still want Tan Shaoneng to like you. I guess only Lin Chen, a loser, is a good match for you."


    "Fart, I have high eyes. Like Lin Chen, I can only be a spare tire!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are full of gossip, but they all support tanchengkang on one side. Many people even sympathize with Lin Chen. In their opinion, Lin Chen may have had something with Su Xi before, but now that tanchengkang appears, Lin Chen will undoubtedly be abandoned.


    You know, today''s women would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle. But now tanchengkang, who drives a BMW, is still a handsome supermodel. Compared with him, Lin Chen is just a scum.

 Chapter 78

    Suxiran hears people''s comments, and her body trembles. She is angry. She is not angry with Lin Chen, but angry that these people look down on Lin Chen so much.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, you don''t have to be so angry. There''s no need to be angry about such a low-quality and arrogant person! Just don''t associate with such a person in the future." Tanchengkang thought that Su Xi ran was arrived by Lin Chen, and he was very proud.


    "You... You are of low quality. Why do you say that about Lin Chen?" Su Xi ran was angry. She looked like a tigress protecting her calf. She blushed and said, "what is my relationship with him? He is my boyfriend!"


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar, stunned, and tanchengkang''s proud smile froze.


    What''s the matter? How could su Xiran, who is usually gentle and elegant, be so angry about a poor boy, and she even said that this guy was her boyfriend?


    How could this be possible!


    If Su Xi Ran is chased by tanchengkang, they are jealous but can accept it. After all, he is handsome and rich, but Lin Chen is a loser. Why does he get the favor of the goddess!


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Xi ran to react so much. Then he felt warm in his heart. Su Xi ran deliberately said he was her boyfriend. He was just afraid of losing face and didn''t want to be looked down upon by others.


    Lin Chen smiled and said in a loud voice, "no, elder sister Xixi, you are not my girlfriend at all!"


    Ah, what is it?


    The crowd was even more confused. Su Xi ran said that Lin Chen was her boyfriend. How could Lin Chen deny it?


    Shouldn''t this boy go crazy with joy if he can get the goddess'' favor?


    Many people suddenly realized that the boy seemed to be afraid of offending tanchengkang. After all, he had no money or power at first sight. It was estimated that tanchengkang could kill him by looking for a few thugs.


    Everyone despised Lin Chen. The boy was too seedless. Before tanchengkang threatened him, he counseled him first.


    Tanchengkang smiled proudly and praised: "Lin Chen, it''s good. For your sake, I won''t quarrel with you."


    Su Xi looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. She felt very sad and disappointed. She finally summoned up the courage to say that Lin Chen was her boyfriend. He actually behaved like this.


    "Lin Chen, you... How can you do this?" Su Xi was ready to cry.


    Lin Chen was very angry and said, "sister Xixi, what do you mean by me? You are too much!"


    "I... I have gone too far. You have gone too far!" Suxiran''s aggrieved way.


    "Of course you''ve gone too far. I''m your husband, but you just say I''m your boyfriend. Isn''t my grade reversed? No, I''m angry. Call my husband quickly, or you''ll be unable to sleep all night!"


    "Ah! Husband?"


    Su Xi ran was stunned at first, then brushed his face, blushing as if bleeding was coming.


    "Yes, let''s listen to my husband, or I''ll be really angry!" Lin Chen smiled, and then he blinked at Su Xi.


    Su Xi immediately realized that he was not interested in tanchengkang. Lin Chen took the initiative to shield himself and let tanchengkang die.


    But even so, the title of husband can''t scream. Su Xi ran felt her heart beat so fast that she was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Elder sister Xixi, if you don''t call me husband again, I will serve you at night!" Lin Chen smiled again.


    Ah! Family law!


    When the men in the canteen heard this, countless unhealthy fantasies popped up in their minds. They looked at Lin Chen and almost burst into flames.


    Envy envy hate!


    Su Xi ran also thought of something unhealthy. She was so ashamed that she had to bury her head in front of her chest. She said softly, "old... Husband."


    "That''s right. I''ll let you have a good rest tonight. Hey hey." Lin Chen once again said something that made other men want to cut him off.


    This guy is actually Su Xiran''s husband, and seems to have a better rest every night than Su Xiran. All the men feel that their hearts are broken and they seem to hide in a corner and cry.


    "No way! Su Xiran, when did you get married? I don''t know!" Tanchengkang''s face was livid and he roared angrily.


    He has played with many women, including many famous models, but there are no such women as Su Xiran.


    Su Xiran is a beautiful and sexy imperial sister, but she also has the purity of a neighbor sister. In particular, she is gentle and elegant. She has always been clean. Apart from her poor background, she is almost a perfect woman. Compared with the famous movie queen an Xueyao in Yuehai City, Su man, a strong woman, is no worse.


    Almost at the first sight of Su Xiran, he decided to get the woman and never let her run away!


    Lin Chen said sarcastically, "Mr. Tan, do you have to agree with me about sister Xixi? Who do you think you are, the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "You..."


    Tanchengkang''s tone was stifling, and he was angry. However, it was really unnecessary for others to tell him when they got married. It was just that he thought Su Xi ran was his woman, and he was not willing to give up.


    "Even if you get married, you can leave! Su Xiran, he doesn''t deserve you at all. Divorce him. I won''t mind. I really like you."


    Tanchengkang looked at Su Xiran and said with a sad look: "he knows he can''t give you anything at first sight, but I can buy you a car, a house, LV bags, precious jewelry and high-end cosmetics. His loser is not worthy of your beauty.


    And if you follow me, I promise you will become a supermodel in the future. If you don''t want to work, then you don''t have to do anything. I will support you and still live a life envied by others! "


    I have to say that his words are somewhat tempting. At least many girls in the canteen are excited. This is the chance to fly to the branches and become a phoenix!


    Su Xi, however, became colder and colder as she listened, Final sink channel: "Tanshao, please pay attention to what you say. I don''t think Lin Chen is unworthy of me. I''m happy to be with him, and I don''t think he''s a loser. Also, I''m not interested in what you say. Even if I want to, I''ll get it through my own efforts. In the end, you don''t have to do anything. Does that mean to keep you? Sorry, although I came from an ordinary family, I''m not so cheap!"


    "You... Don''t know what to do!"


    Tanchengkang''s words captured the vanity of women. He also cheated many women into going to bed with these words. Unexpectedly, Su Xi ran refused so directly.


    He was angry, but his desire to get Su Xi ran was stronger. This kind of woman was really rare. Now there are so many money worshippers, especially those from ordinary backgrounds who want to rely on beauty. Su Xi ran was really so different that he had a nearly crazy desire for possession.


    Tanchengkang secretly vowed to get this woman to bed!

 Chapter 79

    "Well, I''m too lazy to say more. Sooner or later, you will know how big the gap between me and this guy will be. He doesn''t deserve you!" Tanchengkang sneered and looked at Lin Chen with disdain. He didn''t eat any food, so he turned around and left.


    Tanchengkang walks away, but Su Xi is still frowning, obviously worried.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "sister Xi, he''s gone. He''s gone. Why are you staring at his back in a daze? Won''t you really mean anything to him?"


    Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen and said angrily, "I don''t mean anything to him, smelly boy. But I have to shoot advertising pictures with him this afternoon. If I offend him now, I think there will be trouble. After all, he is Mr. Tan''s nephew, and people in the company follow his orders."


    Lin Chen is stunned. Mr. Tan, isn''t that tanhengxing!


    If he didn''t say anything, Lin Chen forgot this man. Before, he thought he would use him and specially cured his father''s disease. Speaking of it, this man still owes himself a favor.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t intend to say this. If he says he knows tanhengxing now, the other party still owes him a favor. It is estimated that Su Xi doesn''t believe it either.


    Seeing Su Xi ran still seemed worried, Lin Chen comforted her: "don''t worry, sister Xi Xi. It''s a big deal to quit this job."


    "I have signed a long-term contract with the company. I can''t say I''ll quit." Su Xi sighed and said with some sadness on her face, "although this job is tired, the income is still good. Without this job, what can my sister do to support herself?"


    "Of course I raised you. You call me husband." Lin Chen blinked and said.


    "Nonsense again. It''s obvious that even my sister has taken advantage of her, no big or small!" Su Xi ran felt a twinge of sweetness in his heart, but he was still angry.


    Lin Chen skimmed his lips. He didn''t think so. He was only 3 years old. How come he was not big or small.


    Su Xi ran brings the fish and chicken legs from her plate to Lin Chen''s plate. Lin Chen is used to it and gives her the vegetables. The two have always been like this before.


    Sometimes Lin Chen really doesn''t understand. Su Xi doesn''t like eating meat. How can it be so rough


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Su Xi ran saw that Lin Chen was still eating like a wolf, and smiled angrily, as if the newly married wife was looking at her husband, and as if her sister was looking at her brother with some doting.


    "I have to eat quickly. When I''m finished, I''ll watch sister Xi eat." Lin Chen laughed.


    "Why? What''s good about my dinner?" Su Xi blinked her big eyes.


    "Of course it''s good-looking. Watching sister Xixi chew and swallow slowly is simply a kind of enjoyment. It''s said that she is beautiful to eat. In fact, I don''t need to eat. As long as I watch sister Xixi eat, I''ll be full and I don''t need to eat." Lin Chen flattered.


    "Smelly boy, you flirt with your sister again." Su Xi ran smiled and scolded, but her eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness.


    "You have really changed a lot, Lin Chen." Su Xi ran suddenly said.


    "Yes?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well, I have become more lively and confident than before, and more glib than before, and I seem to have become a little satyr." Suxiran''s tone seemed to be angry, but the smile on her face showed that she didn''t hate Lin Chen''s change.


    "Really, have I changed? Maybe that''s what I am." Lin Chen''s tone was suddenly a little low, as if he thought of something.


    In fact, my original self was quite cheerful and had no ambition. I planned to spend my whole life in that small mountain village, having a simple and boring life, but because I hated someone, I vowed to be a person, and then came to this big city.


    I thought I could make some achievements by hard work, but the reality is that there are too many disappointments. It is not just hard work. I have become more and more reticent, even a little self abased and withdrawn.


    If it wasn''t for the inheritance of lengdongliu, I might be more and more withdrawn and self abased.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Did I say you''re glib and unhappy? I''m not blaming you. In fact, I prefer what you look like now." Seeing Lin Chen''s face was a little gloomy, Su Xi ran thought that his words provoked Lin Chen''s dissatisfaction, and hurriedly explained.


    Lin Chen came out of the memory. Seeing Su Xi Ran''s nervous appearance, he felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "elder sister Xi Xi, I''m not unhappy. But you like my present appearance. Do you like my glib tongue? But how do you know that my tongue is very slippery? Did you try it secretly while I was sleeping?"


    "No! Hum, I thought you were sad. You dared to tease me. I ignored you. I ignored you for 10 minutes. Forget it. I ignored you for 5 minutes!" Su Xi wrinkled her nose.


    That lovely appearance made Lin Chen have an impulse to hold her forcibly in her arms.


    At this time, Su Xiran''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, he hung up and said that he was going to start shooting advertising pictures. Just after the meal was finished, the two rushed to the studio.


    When we arrived at the studio, other people were already present, including a photographer in his 30s, several assistants, and tanchengkang in shorts and bare arms.


    Tanchengkang sneered at Lin Chen. Lin Chen frowned and said in a somewhat jealous tone, "what''s the matter? Why are you still bare - shouldered? You won''t have any intimate contact with him?"


    Su Xi ran saw that Lin Chen was very unhappy, but she was a little happy. This guy was jealous.


    She explained: "There won''t be any contact. Today''s advertising is about a casual clothing brand. It is about their summer clothing design, that is, tanchengkang''s shorts, shoes and me. At that time, it will be published in several clothing magazines, which is equivalent to clothing publicity and brand promotion. We just stand on some photos. You know, I don''t have any physical contact with male models in advertising."


    "All right." Although Lin Chen could understand, his tone was obviously reluctant.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. It''s a big deal. After the shooting, my sister will take advantage of you." Seeing Lin Chen''s unhappy appearance, Su Xi ran smiled. Her voice was like a little girlfriend coaxing her little boyfriend not to be angry.


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "What''s cheap, sister Xixi? Why don''t you give it to me now?"


    "Little satyr!" Su Xi ran smiled and scolded, kissed him gently with a red face, and then ran away.


    Lin Chen was numbed by the warm and soft kiss. Looking at Su Xi ran who ran away, he really wanted to run up to take her back and kiss her again.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen felt that someone was staring at him. After looking at him, tanchengkang was staring at him angrily. It was obvious that Su Xi kissed him just now.


    Seeing Lin Chen find himself staring at him, tanchengkang glared at him, then walked over to Su Xi on the stage with a sneer, his eyes full of hot color.

 Chapter 80

    Somehow, Lin Chen had an ominous feeling in his heart. He stared at the two people on the stage and made up his mind that if tanchengkang dared to take advantage of Su Xiran, he wouldn''t mind breaking his hands and feet.


    Next, according to the requirements of the photographer, Su Xiran and tanchengkang posed accordingly, but there was no intimate contact and they were in peace.


    Lin Chen has to admit that tanchengkang is really professional. He can show his physical advantages incisively and vividly. His handsome face has a wild but not annoying smile, which adds a bit of temperament. An assistant girl has a red heart in her eyes.


    But because of this, Lin Chen is even more proud, because Su Xi ran doesn''t pay attention to tanchengkang at all. Instead, she always looks at him and is constantly watched by such a beautiful woman. How can she not be proud.


    "Good, good. The effect is very good. Miss Su is charming and pure, and Tan Shao is tall and handsome. You two are a perfect match. The effect is very good!" The photographer praised.


    The photographer continued with a serious smile: "next, take the last one. Because the clothes this time belong to lovers'' clothes, there will be some additional requirements."


    Lin Chen and Su Xi ran frowned almost at the same time.


    "Photographer Li, if you have any requirements, please be specific. But you haven''t said anything before. If you have any additional requirements, and you haven''t said what this is for lovers." Su Xi was dissatisfied.


    Photographer Li glanced at tanchengkang, and then said angrily to Su Xi: "Miss Su, it seems unprofessional for you to say this. Naturally, there will be some requirements for shooting men''s and women''s clothing publicity, and as long as the model does according to the requirements, I can tell you everything in advance! You should remember that you are a professional model, don''t let me doubt your professionalism!"


    Although suxiran was dissatisfied, the other party''s words left him speechless. She complacently said, "well, what specific requirements do you want to tell me?"


    "Since our lovers'' clothes are like lovers, it''s natural to be like lovers. To put it simply, you put your arm around Tan Shao''s neck, lift your left knee, put your thigh on Tan Shao''s lower abdomen, and then you kiss Tan Shao." Photographer Li said faintly.


    "Impossible! Shameless! I can''t accept such a request!"


    Su Xi ran did not expect that the other party should put forward such shameless demands. It is impossible for her to accept them. Apart from kissing Lin Chen just now, she has never had any kissing experience. How can she give her first kiss to tanchengkang.


    Photographer Li shouted: "Su Xiran, how shameless is this? Do you have a basic professional quality? This is art. You should have the honor of dedicating yourself to art. What we want is to make a perfect effect, not the dirty things in your mind!


    You shouldn''t wear colored glasses to see artistic things. Haven''t you seen lust ring? Other big stars can take off their clothes and devote themselves to art. Now they just ask you to kiss. You don''t want to. There''s a problem with your attitude! Now that you have become a model, you have to abandon your vulgar thoughts. Don''t think of anything that makes a mess. Many supermodels are even willing to be naked in order to get good results. This is art, not shameless! "


    Su Xiran still shook her head firmly when photographer Li talked about the extravagance: "sorry, if that''s the case, I won''t shoot. I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t want to be a supermodel, and I''m not ready to devote myself to art. Photographer Li, you''d better go to those who are prepared."


    "You... Vulgar! Superficial!" Photographer Li reprimanded him again, but Su Xi ignored him at all.


    Since we can''t explain it with reason, we should move it to benefit.


    Photographer Li turned his eyes and said, "Miss Su, I know you may have made some sacrifices in this matter. Otherwise, as long as you accept my request, your reward will be five times the original. How about that?"


    Su Xiran was able to get a reward of 20000 yuan after she finished shooting the advertisement. That is to say, now as long as she accepts the request, she can get a reward of 100000 yuan, which is already a huge profit.


    Su Xi ran still shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of money, but a matter of principle. Except that I will... My husband, I won''t kiss anyone, nor will I have any intimate physical contact."


    She was going to talk about her future husband, but she remembered that Lin Chen had just told tanchengkang that he was her husband, so she blushed and had to remove her future husband.


    Tanchengkang, who was on the other side, turned black and glared at photographer Li.


    What a waste! I can''t even do this well.


    Tanchengkang was just hit by the news that Su Xi ran had a husband in the canteen, so he went directly to photographer Li to arrange the play and planned to break Su Xi Ran''s defense step by step. Unexpectedly, Su Xi ran didn''t buy it at all.


    Photographer Li, who had just come to Qixing model company, wanted to hold his thigh, so he naturally agreed.


    In his opinion, the female models in the company are naturally eager to be liked by tanchengkang, a rich and stylish second generation. How could su Xiran refuse to kiss tanchengkang? As a result, Su Xiran''s response was different from what he had imagined.


    According to his experience, many female models and stars are mentally handicapped. Just to say that they are dedicated to art, then they will really be silly to regard everything as art, and then they will be silly to devote themselves. But looking at Su Xiran, it seems that she would rather not be a model than accept her own requirements.


    Photographer Li was about to continue to persuade Su Xiran with his dedication to art and money. Suddenly, a voice of sarcasm came from the side.


    "Photographer Li, I''m a small film director. I met your wife by chance and thought she was pretty good. I want to ask him to make an art film. Can you let your wife devote herself to art? I''ll pay for it and go to battle in person." Lin Chen smiled.


    Originally, Lin Chen usually didn''t interfere with Su Xiran''s work, but now he can''t stand it anymore. This son of a bitch wants to force sister Xixi to kiss tanchengkang. What a joke! When he thinks of Su Xiran kissing someone else, he breaks his heart!


    Lin Chen had to admit that he had a strong possessive desire for Su Xi ran. He would never allow others to take advantage of her, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Since you have consecrated yourself to art, let your wife devote herself to art, this shameless photographer!


    "Who are you? You dare to insult my wife. Insulting my wife is insulting me. You want to die!" Photographer Li stared at Lin Chen and shouted.


    "Ha, when did I insult your wife?" Lin Chen said with a puzzled look.


    "Do you think I don''t know what the little movie you said is?! you asked my wife to shoot that thing, but you still want to fight in person. You dare to say it''s not an insult to me. You think I''m stupid!" Photographer Li said angrily.

 Chapter 81

    Lin Chen said innocently, "how could it be an insult? Small movies are also art. You should regard it as an insult to devote yourself to art. Do you still have professional quality? I thought you were in the art world!"


    Photographer Li was so angry that he roared: "I''m dying for art. Do you think I''m sick? Talk nonsense again. Be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "Oh, I''m so damn dedicated to art. Since photographer Li regards dedication to art as bullshit, don''t you think you are shameless to let others devote themselves to art and deceive people under the guise of art?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "I......"


    Photographer Li found that he had made a mistake in his hurry. At this time, several assistants on the side looked at him with disdain.


    It turns out that this guy has just made a statement of dedication to art. His noble appearance is all fake!


    Photographer Li blushed at the scornful eyes of the public and said angrily, "who are you? Who let you in? What''s your business? Get out of here!"


    "Brain wreck, elder sister Xixi is my wife. You say it''s none of my business? You son of a bitch and that idiot want to take advantage of my wife. Do you think I can''t see it!" Lin Chen glared at photographer Li fiercely. The fierce look made photographer Li step back unconsciously.


    "What, you said Su Xiran was your wife? How could it be!" Photographer Li was surprised when he realized that he was a loser. Su Xi ran, a famous model from ordinary backgrounds, basically aims to marry into a rich family. How can he marry this boy!


    The rest of the people were also unbelievable. Tanchengkang was gnashing his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Lin Chensheng.


    Everyone looked at Su Xi ran and saw that she blushed but did not refute. This is a matter of reputation. If there is no refutation, it is equivalent to admitting!


    This guy is actually Su Xiran''s husband. Damn it, what''s su Xiran''s vision? Although this boy is OK, he may not even have 200 yuan in clothes!


    Tanchengkang really can''t stand the envious eyes that people look at Lin Chen. This kind of eyes should fall on him!


    Tanchengkang angrily said: "Lin Chen, please make it clear to me. Who are you calling an idiot? I didn''t join hands with photographer Li. All this is for work. Since you are su Xiran''s husband, as her family, you should understand and support her work. And you, Su Xiran, what do you think of work? Kissing and physical contact are all for work. For advertising effect, whether you like it or not, you must do it. This is your job The responsibility of signing models for the company! "


    "You are so shameless. Do you mean that as the husband of Xi Xi, I have the responsibility to support her to take advantage of you? As the contracted model of your company, Xi Xi must kiss you and take advantage of you?" Lin Chen asked back with a sneer.


    Tanchengkang smiled proudly and said: "Yes, that''s what I mean. Can you really treat me like that? Whether she wants it or not, she must kiss me. Even if you are her husband, you can''t stop it! Boy, now you see, even if you can marry a beautiful woman of this level home, you can''t keep it. You''d better leave Su Xi ran as soon as possible. Don''t insult yourself! Simply put, if I want to give you a green hat, you can''t stop it!"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream and give me a green hat. Can you believe that I will kick you down with one kick?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were as fierce as a hungry wolf, which made tanchengkang feel cold.


    Tanchengkang was flustered by Lin Chen''s fierce eyes, and Qiang said sarcastically after calming down: "why, you want to hit someone? I think you are a little gangster. This society can''t just fight! I have the right to have money. What can you compare with me?"


    Su Xi ran was afraid that Lin Chen really couldn''t help it. He went up to beat Tan Chengkang up and said anxiously, "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. I won''t take that photo with him."


    She didn''t care that tanchengkang would be beaten like this, but she didn''t want Lin Chen to get into trouble because of the beating.


    Tanchengkang saw Su Xi Ran''s disdain for himself. He was even more angry and said loudly, "Su Xi ran, do you take photos or not? You have signed a contract with the company. The contract stipulates that everything should be based on the interests of the company. Now you are in this kind of behavior. Be careful, I will count you in breach of the contract. Can you afford the liquidated damages? I advise you to be sensible and not really force me to turn over!"


    Su Xi Ran has been in the society for several years. She is not a little girl who will be fooled casually. Hearing this, she said coldly:


    "Tanchengkang, do you think I''m a fool? The contract says that the interests of the company are the first, but no matter what is written in the contract, according to the Chinese law, everyone has the right to choose. Can the contract be stronger than the Chinese Constitution? Do you want me to take off my clothes and take photos? Do I have to rely on you?"


    Tanchengkang didn''t expect that Su Xi ran was not flustered at all. Instead, he retorted that he had nothing to say. He became angry and said:


    "Well, I can''t force you. Can''t I still fire you? Can I fire you, and then you have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages? Can you believe it? And after you leave the Qixing model company, I can make you unable to stay in the model industry in Yuehai city any longer! Don''t doubt, I absolutely have this ability, and my influence is much stronger than you think. I advise you to listen to me honestly, otherwise, you and Let''s go and nest in a rental house of 20 or 30 square meters! "


    He is confident that he has the ability to get Su Xiran out of the company and make her unable to stay in the modeling industry in Yuehai city. The one who gives him this confidence is his uncle, tanhengxing, a famous entertainment tycoon in Yuehai city!


    "You are shameless!" Su Xi ran said angrily that she didn''t want to lose the job. After all, the job was well paid, and she really couldn''t afford to pay the liquidated damages.


    "Ha ha, shameless is shameless. What can you do to me? I''ll ask you again, would you like to take this photo with me, and after that, kick this boy and follow me. I will never treat you badly!" Tanchengkang said proudly.


    Su Xi Ran''s face was ugly, but he didn''t hesitate to say: "you''re dead. Even if I die, I won''t die from you. Now I find that you are so shameless! Scum!"


    "What a shame! I will let you get out of the company now!"


    Tanchengkang was extremely angry. This woman was really blind. She couldn''t compare with Lin Chen, a rural boy. She would rather lose her job than choose herself!


    In that case, I will let you get out of the company!

 Chapter 82

    Just when tanchengkang sneered and wanted to make a phone call, Lin Chen said sarcastically, "idiot, believe it or not, you can''t fire sister Xixi at all, because you don''t have that ability."


    "What, you said I couldn''t fire Su Xiran? Hahaha, how ignorant you are!" Tanchengkang was stunned at first, then laughed wildly, "the whole company belongs to my uncle. How dare you say I can''t fire a model? Hahaha, countryman, my ability is much stronger than you think!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen as if he were mentally disabled. Obviously, they all thought it was very simple for tanchengkang to dismiss Su Xi ran.


    Su Xi smiled bitterly. In her opinion, tanchengkang came to the company after Lin Chen left, so Lin Chen didn''t know how tyrannical Tan Chengkang was in the company.


    "You really can''t fire sister Xixi, because your uncle tanhengxing still owes me a favor, so as long as I don''t want to, he can''t fire sister Xixi. I think this company should be decided by tanhengxing, not you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ha, are you sick? Who is my uncle and who are you? How can he know you? He has to use his head to talk nonsense and fool anyone!" Tanchengkang couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only he, but also others looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. In their eyes, Lin Chen''s Cowhide was really blowing too much.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Tanchengkang angrily said, "nonsense, if my uncle really owes you a favor, I will eat shit!"


    "Well, since you want to eat shit yourself, I can''t stop you." Lin Chen smiled strangely.


    "Hum, don''t pretend. There''s no need to disturb my uncle to fire Su Xiran. I just need to call the general manager liushanhua. Su Xiran, wait. You can''t escape my palm." Tanchengkang sneered.


    Lin Chen added: "Liu Shanhua doesn''t dare to open the new year''s Eve at all, because he should be scared to death of me now. Unless he has something wrong with his brain, he shouldn''t bother me again, so it''s no use calling him."


    Lin Chen hasn''t seen Liu Shanhua for a while. Last time, Liu Shanhua, Huang Tianhua and Zhao Li asked Su Xi ran to take a nude photo, but he punished him severely with a silver needle. After that day, he estimated that Liu Shanhua was accidentally incontinent, and his body may not have recovered.


    Unless liushanhua wants to experience that kind of inhuman pain again, he will never dare to provoke himself and sister Xixi again.


    Lin Chen kindly reminded them, but they were speechless again. This guy pretended to be addicted. He thought that you were just a busboy in the company before. Liu Shanhua probably didn''t even know who you were. He was afraid of you. This is too much.


    Many people feel sorry for Su Xi, and even if they find a poor boy, it happens that the poor boy still likes to pretend to be B.


    "You''re pretending that you haven''t played anymore, aren''t you? You''re not only broke, but also mentally ill. You''re too lazy to talk nonsense to you!"


    Tanchengkang scolded, directly dialed Liu Shanhua''s mobile phone, and specially turned on the hands-free. After a while, Liu Shanhua''s flattering voice came from there.


    "Ha ha, Tan Shao, how can you think of calling me? Is there anything I need to do? Just say it!"


    Hearing liushanhua''s flattering words, tanchengkang glanced proudly at Lin Chen and Su Xi, and then said proudly, "President Liu, I want you to fire a female model."


    Liushanhua said with a smile, "Tan Shao, why are you so polite? Just call me brother Liu. Don''t worry about firing a female model. What''s the matter? Which female model has offended you? Who doesn''t have eyes dares not to give Tan Shao face. In a word, I''ll get her to bed right away. It''s just a pill!"


    Tanchengkang also laughed: "ha ha, brother Liu, you are really interesting, but don''t worry, I can handle this myself. I haven''t met a woman I can''t handle."


    "That is, that is, who are you, Tanshao? You are super tall, handsome and rich. You can''t decide what kind of woman you have. Even if you are a big star, an Xueyao, you can''t run away if you want to chase her." Liu Shanhua flattered.


    Although he knew that liushanhua was flattering himself, tanchengkang was still very proud, especially looking at the envious eyes of the people around him.


    However, Su Xiran was still indifferent, and Lin Chen was even more ironic. Tanchengkang was annoyed. These two people really didn''t die until they reached the Yellow River. OK, I will help you!


    Tanchengkang said in a deep voice, "brother Liu, don''t talk more. You help me fire Su Xiran. Besides, take out her contract and let lawyer Zhou come here. Su Xiran must compensate for the liquidated damages!"


    "No problem, just fire su... Wait! Who did you say, Tan Shao? Su Xiran?" Liushanhua on the other side of the phone said finally, his voice trembled, as if he heard something terrible.


    Tanchengkang frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "yes, it''s su Xiran. What''s the problem? Lin Chen, who used to be in the photography department, is in the company now. He said that I can''t fire Su Xiran. Am I him -"


    Patter!


    On the other side of the conversation, there was a click, as if the mobile phone had fallen to the ground.


    After a flurry of noise came, liushanhua said in a trembling voice, "Tan Shao, you can''t fire Su Xiran, you can''t fire Su Xiran!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. Why can''t you be fired?" Tanchengkang was stunned and then angrily said, "can''t I even fire a model? What the hell are you doing, liushanhua!"


    "No, you can''t dismiss, you can''t dismiss!" Liushanhua repeated as if he were possessed.


    Tanchengkang was furious and said, "Liu Shanhua, what are you crazy about? You''re just a worker. You dare not listen to me. Do you believe I told you to go away!"


    "What about him? Just go away. I don''t want to provoke that devil after I die!" Liushanhua seemed to be worried too. He shouted loudly and hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, in the general manager''s office, liushanhua looked pale. After hanging up the phone, he scolded: "if you want to die, don''t drag me along. If you don''t do it, you''ll quit. With my relationship and skills, you can have a bowl of rice wherever you go. When I get sick, I go to provoke that guy."


    Liushanhua recalled Lin Chen''s horrible silver needle punishment last time. He could not help shivering. He had nightmares about Lin Chen in recent days. Anyway, he absolutely didn''t want to see Lin Chen again.

 Chapter 83

    Liushanhua thought he was OK. Photographer Huang was even disabled by Lin Chen. At that time, Lin Chen threatened him to deal with everything. Otherwise, Lin Chen would come to him.


    He had a little idea of revenge, but after his examination in the hospital, he was tortured to death, but the hospital found that there was no problem in his body.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to retaliate against Lin Chen any more. He also paid for photographer Huang''s business. He just begged that he would never provoke Lin Chen again in his life.


    Photography.


    Tanchengkang''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t know what was wrong with liushanhua. He was still trying to please himself. As a result, he heard that Su Xi was going to be dismissed. Then his attitude changed immediately.


    Moreover, liushanhua seems to be afraid of Lin Chen. What''s the matter? Is Lin Chen actually a big boy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?


    Thinking of this, tanchengkang narrowed his eyes and became cautious.


    Other people were also surprised to see Lin Chen. They were all suspicious. Liushanhua actually seemed to be afraid of the boy. Is it true that he was hiding?


    Only Su Xi ran knew some reasons in her heart, but she was also curious.


    She knows that Lin Chen taught liushanhua a hard lesson last time, but Liu Shanhua is also a hard man by reason. How can she be afraid of this? What means did Lin Chen use last time.


    This boy is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Tanchengkang looked at Lin Chen, and the disdain disappeared. He wondered, "is liushanhua really afraid of you? Why is he afraid of you?"


    Lin Chen shrugged with a smile and said, "it''s very simple. I beat him up last time and beat him half to death, so he didn''t dare to provoke me again."


    "Ha, so you scared him. You''re really good!" Tanchengkang seems to be praising Lin Chen, but the caution in his eyes is gone, and his tone is sarcastic.


    Other people were also stunned. After a long time of fighting, it turned out that Liu Shanhua was scared by force. They thought it was the second generation of rich officials who liked to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    It''s useful to fart in these days. In the final analysis, it''s just a gangster!


    At this moment, everyone felt even more unworthy of Su Xi.


    Tanchengkang sarcastically said, "after a long time, you''re just a gangster. Boy, it''s useless to play these days!"


    He pointed to his head with his finger: "if people want to get ahead, they still have to rely on this place, or they must have a good family background!"


    Lin Chen said calmly, "my brain is more useful than you. At least I won''t take the initiative to eat shit. If you have a good brain, would you want to eat shit? Obviously, your brain is abnormal."


    "You... Asshole, you just like to eat shit! It looks like my uncle really owes you a favor. Just pretend it. Don''t think Liu Shanhua is afraid of you. I can''t fire Su Xiran. I just need to call my uncle!" Tanchengkang said angrily.


    At this moment, a dignified voice came from the door.


    "Cheng Kang, how is your photo shoot? Are you still used to it in this company? What''s the matter? Why are you all here?"


    The crowd turned to look. When they saw the visitor, they immediately looked in awe and said in unison, "President Tan!"


    The visitor is tanhengxing.


    Tanhengxing''s power of not being angry makes everyone feel a little scared. However, tanhengxing has been in a good mood in recent days because his father''s disease has been cured by a miracle doctor. He has a smile on his face and is more kind.


    Tanhengxing originally had a biological brother, but his brother died in a car accident many years ago, leaving only his son tanchengkang. He loved his brother very much. After his brother died, he also treated his nephew like his own.


    It can be said that tanchengkang can become the top male model today, which is all held up by him.


    Today, my nephew is advertising for a clothing brand, which is a big customer of his company, so he came to have a look.


    When tanhengxing heard the crowd say hello to him, he smiled and said, "OK, everyone."


    When tanchengkang saw tanhengxing, he immediately laughed happily and said, "uncle, you are coming."


    Tanhengxing nodded with a smile and said, "how''s the advertising of ''still clothes'' going?"


    Tanchengkang suddenly turned his eyes, and an angry voice appeared on his face: "uncle, everything was going smoothly, but photographer Li put forward some requirements because of the effect. This requirement requires me to have some physical contact with the female model. The female model thought I wanted to take advantage of her, and his husband came here to make trouble! It''s really inexplicable!"


    Photographer Li hurriedly said, "Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan Shao is right. This female model Su Xiran is really naughty and doesn''t have any professional quality. Moreover, her husband is a little gangster who comes here to mess around. The pictures needed for advertising can''t be taken!"


    Listening to the two villains complain first, Su Xi ran wants to explain, but Lin Chen holds her hand and shakes her head with a smile.


    Su Xi ran wondered what Lin Chen meant. She was worried, but she didn''t open her mouth after all.


    Tanhengxing angrily said, "nonsense! According to what you say, this female model is too unprofessional. What''s more, do the company''s security guards eat dry meals? How can we let the little gangster come in and ask the security guard to come in and throw the man out? In my tan Hengxing''s territory, when will even the little gangster dare to make trouble and don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll let the security guard clean up the guy later. Now I''m going to fire the female model first. This model is a black sheep!" Tan Chengkang said.


    "That''s OK. You can go directly to manager Zhang of the personnel department. For the advertising of ''still dress'', just change a female model to shoot it." Tanhengxing said lightly that he didn''t care about firing a small model.


    "OK! I will fire her now, and she must pay liquidated damages!" Tanchengkang said excitedly.


    After that, tanchengkang smiled at Lin Chen and said, "boy, do you still want to say that I can''t fire Su Xiran? Smelly loser, I don''t know how high and mighty the earth is. I don''t know if you dare to be so arrogant in the future!"


    Tanhengxing also looked along tanchengkang''s eyes. Suddenly, his body trembled.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded at tanhengxing. Tanhengxing''s face changed greatly. He turned around and looked at tanchengkang, who was still elated.


    PA!


    With a crisp sound, five finger prints appeared on Tan Chengkang''s right face.


    The smile solidified on Tan Chengkang''s face. He covered his face and looked at Tan Hengxing in horror. "Uncle, why did you hit me?"


    Tanhengxing was furious and said, "tanchengkang, what you call a little gangster is brother Lin? You dare to be unreasonable to brother Lin. how dare you!"


    "Lin... brother Lin? Uncle, what are you talking about? The little gangster I''m talking about is this boy. He''s not brother Lin!" Tanchengkang said wrongfully.

 Chapter 84

    Tanhengxing always connives at tanchengkang. This is his first time to beat tanchengkang. Obviously, this brother Lin is not as important in tanhengxing''s heart, but tanchengkang also feels extremely wronged. Lin Chen is just a loser from the countryside. How can he be tanhengxing''s brother Lin.


    Suddenly, tanchengkang felt cold in his heart. He remembered that Lin Chen had said before that tanhengxing still owed him a favor. Is it true?


    Sure enough, tanheng angrily said, "shut up! You dare to say that brother Lin is a gangster. Do you think I''m too old to recognize people? Brother Lin has a great favor for me. How can I be mistaken!"


    Tanchengkang is sure that brother Lin is really Lin Chen, and he is even kind to his uncle!


    He turned pale, but he couldn''t understand how Lin Chen, a loser, could know his uncle.


    The crowd also reacted. Some of the people who were going to see a good play were even more jealous of Lin Chen. The boy not only held the beauty back, but also let tanhengxing owe him a great favor. It''s really a smoke from his ancestral tomb.


    Tanhengxing apologized to Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, sorry, I didn''t know it was you just now. Don''t be surprised."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "brother Tan, you are too polite. Tanchengkang is your nephew. He is my younger generation. I should give you face and not quarrel with him. But he wants to take advantage of my wife, so I can''t ignore him."


    "What! He wants to take advantage of his younger siblings?"


    Tanhengxing looked at Su Xi ran beside Lin Chen in surprise and anger. When he saw Su Xi Ran''s beautiful face and enchanting figure, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He still knows something about his nephew''s affairs, but he thinks it''s OK for a man to be a bit lecherous. In addition, he has always spoiled his nephew, so he doesn''t care much.


    But now, my nephew wants to take advantage of Lin Chen''s woman!


    Lin Chen saved his father''s life, which can be said to be the great benefactor of the whole Tan family. But now tanchengkang wants to take advantage of Lin Chen''s wife, which makes him a white eyed wolf who will bite the hand that feeds him!


    Tanhengxing has always been a man of gratitude. At this time, he was so angry that his forehead was green.


    He glared at Tan Chengkang angrily and said, "Tan Chengkang, what''s the matter with the physical contact you just said? Make it clear!"


    Tanchengkang dared not reply at this time, and said in fear: "uncle, no... it''s none of my business. It''s the request of photographer Li."


    Photographer Li''s face turned green. He didn''t expect a sudden change in the painting style. For a moment, tanchengkang was too busy to stop the gun. He hurriedly said, "President Tan, it''s none of my business. It''s what Tan Shao asked me to do!"


    Tanhengxing waved his hand to photographer Li and said, "don''t talk to me about this. Go to the personnel department to settle your salary and go away. Otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in Yuehai city!"


    Photographer Li''s face turned grey. He never thought this would happen. He thought he could flatter tanchengkang. As a result, he lost his job. He didn''t dare to say anything more and had to leave with a bitter face.


    Nima, the bullshit Tan Shao, can''t play with others and wants to take advantage of their wives. As a result, she suffers.


    He was almost blue with regret.


    "Uncle, I......"


    PA!


    Tanchengkang also wanted to explain, but tanhengxing slapped him in the face again, and said angrily, "You evil, do you know that your grandfather''s life was saved by brother Lin! You even want to take advantage of your younger siblings. How can you let the tan family gain a foothold in Yuehai city in the future and let others say that we are white eyed wolves?"


    "Ah! This..."


    Tanchengkang was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the miracle doctor who saved his grandfather was Lin Chen.


    "If you don''t hurry and apologize, brother Lin won''t forgive you. Don''t call me uncle in the future. Get out of the tan family!" Tanhengxing scolded angrily.


    Tanchengkang trembles with fear. If he is expelled from the tan family, he will lose everything. He knows that Lin Chen has cured his grandfather''s illness based on his uncle''s feelings for his grandfather. Then uncle may really drive himself out of the tan family.


    And my old military grandfather, who is jealous of evil, probably won''t let himself go!


    Tanchengkang directly ran to Lin Chen and knelt down, begging: "Doctor Lin, I really don''t know that you are the one who cured my grandfather. I apologize to you. Forgive me!"


    "Do you really want to eat shit? You just said that if your uncle really owes me a favor, you will eat shit." Lin Chen smiled.


    Tanchengkang''s face was stunned and turned to the color of pig liver. He wanted to cry without tears and begged: "Doctor Lin, please forgive me."


    Lin Chen looked at tanchengkang coldly. Tanhengxing gave him so much face that he could not really let his nephew eat shit. Finally, he waved his hand like a fly and said:


    "All right, go away. For brother Tan''s sake, I won''t quarrel with you. Don''t have another time!"


    "Well, thank you, Doctor Lin Chen." Tanchengkang said happily.


    Tanhengxing was relieved to see that Lin Chen was no longer investigating. Suddenly, Lin Chen winked at him.


    Tanhengxing is a little confused. What does that mean.


    Lin Chen blinked at him again, making tanhengxing confused. What''s the matter? What do you mean?


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chen coughed a few times, then picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, brother Tan, the photographer just said that this advertising campaign is about shooting a couple''s clothing theme, saying that it needs male and female models to kiss. I think it''s nothing. After all, it''s also work! Cough, by the way, I want to say that I can also be a part-time model, and I don''t charge money!"


    At last, Lin Chen winked at tanhengxing. Tanhengxing would like to take a picture of him. It turned out that brother Lin wanted to shoot advertisements with his younger sister-in-law. He also wanted to take a photo as a souvenir!


    When he understood Lin Chen''s meaning, tanhengxing winked at Lin Chen, indicating that I understood. His dignified face was somewhat obscene.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, you little coyote, what are you talking about? Dare you! Who wants to kiss you!"


    Su Xi ran was still surprised when Lin Chen cured Mr. Tan''s father. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, she didn''t know what Lin Chen meant. She was very shy.


    But somehow, hearing Lin Chen say this in front of so many people, she felt a kind of sweetness in her heart without any disgust.


    She pretended to be angry and said, "smelly boy, you want to take advantage of me, don''t you? You''re really getting bolder and bolder!"


    Lin Chen said innocently, "elder sister Xixi, it''s all for work, OK? You wronged me!"


    Actually, does Lin Chen want to take advantage of Su Xiran?


    Yes, he just wants to take advantage


    For Su Xiran, he has a strong possessive desire, so he was so angry when he saw tanchengkang trying to take advantage of Su Xiran just now.


    This kind of possessiveness is not just a love for beautiful women, but a love from the bottom of my heart. Or, to put it mildly, he loves this woman.


    When did you fall in love?


    Maybe she dragged him to the hospital when he caught a cold; Perhaps when he first arrived in Yuehai City, she called to ask him whether he had found a job; Perhaps it was when Su Xi ran was smiling tenderly while he was disdained by others for eating in a western restaurant; Maybe it was when he first saw her warm and bright smile


    This woman, gentle as water, is a touch of the most touching color, making his world never despair.


    When he was just handed down by Leng Dongliu, he thought he would be like Leng Dongliu, ignoring the feelings of men and women and pursuing the perfection of martial arts. But he was not Leng Dongliu after all. He was Lin Chen. He had his feelings. In fact, he was just a layman.


    "Well, sister Xixi, yes, I just want to take advantage of you, and I don''t allow any other men to take advantage of you. I am the only one in the world. Is it clear enough for me to say so?" Lin Chen suddenly took Su Xi Ran''s hands and said positively.

 Chapter 85

    "Ah! Lin Chen, you... You..."


    Su Xi did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly take her hand and say something like swearing in sovereignty.


    She just felt that her heart seemed to melt, the air seemed sweet, and the whole world was bright and moving.


    Su Xi ran felt that she had never been so happy for a moment, but the woman''s reserve embarrassed her to say "then I''ll just let you take advantage of me".


    She blushed and said, "what are you talking about? There are so many people watching. Little coyote, what is it for work? Forget it. You can shoot it if you want, but you can only kiss. Don''t do anything else!"


    "Hey, of course, there are not only two of us here. How can I do anything else? I have to wait until there are only two of us." Lin Chen smiled.


    Tanchengkang looked at the way the two men were in love with each other. He laughed and said: "hahaha, brother Lin Chen, don''t worry. I''ll find the best photographer right away. You have the potential of a professional male model, much better than Cheng Kang!"


    Tanchengkang, who still hasn''t left, began to smoke at the corner of his mouth and wanted to cry without tears. He thought to himself, uncle, how do you know that he has great modeling potential and is much better than me? You are flattering me.


    "Why are you still standing here? Go and call the best photographer here!" Tanhengxing glared at tanchengkang.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll go right away. No, I''ll call now." Tanchengkang was startled and hurried.


    The photography department was next to the studio. After a while, a tall, thin, middle-aged man walked in.


    As for tanchengkang, he didn''t come back. As long as he saw Lin Chen, his face hurt. He felt that other people looked at him with ridicule. He didn''t want to come.


    Tanhengxing saw the man and said, "photographer Chen, come here. I''ll tell you how to shoot the advertisement."


    Photographer Chen, who has just entered the door, is a little confused. The boss behind the scenes of the company even wants to teach him to shoot advertising. He just takes a few publicity pictures. This is his strength. What can you teach me as a businessman?


    However, he walked towards tanhengxing respectfully. Tanhengxing whispered something in his ear, which made photographer Chen nod repeatedly.


    After a while, Lin Chen changed into the same shoes and shorts as tanchengkang had before, bare - shouldered.


    Lin Chen, who didn''t look very strong at first, took off his coat, but showed his muscles. His lines were not exaggerated, but he had a symmetrical beauty, as if it contained infinite explosive power. Su Xi blushed and his heart beat. The female assistant beside him also had peach blossom eyes. Unexpectedly, the boy took off his clothes so well.


    "How about, sister Xixi? Is my husband in good shape?" Lin Chen smiled with some farts.


    Su Xi ran stretched out a white jade finger and twisted it around Lin Chen''s waist. She was ashamed and said, "don''t be so mean."


    According to the requirements of the photographer, they went to the stage.


    "Well, that''s it. Miss Su, you hold Mr. Lin''s neck. Don''t be shy. Hold it tight. Yes, yes, that''s it. Turn sideways and hold it tight. OK, that''s it. Miss Su, you stare at Mr. Lin, and your eyes should be affectionate. In this way, you can reflect the theme of the couple. They face the camera sideways. Yes, that''s it. OK, now Miss Su, you kiss." Photographer Chen gave a serious command and said, looking at Lin Chen''s expression.


    Lin Chen gave a nice look. Photographer Chen smiled happily. Just now his boss said that Lin Chen was happy and gave himself a raise. It seems that he has done a good job.


    Su Xi, however, blushed and was about to bleed. She was very short of breath. Her eyes were so charming that they were about to drop water. Seeing this, Lin Chen was also in a state of mind.


    "Smelly boy, I won''t take the initiative to kiss you. If you want to kiss me, you have to kiss me." Su Xi blushed.


    "Hey, hey, since you invited me to kiss you, sister Xixi, I wouldn''t respect you."


    With that, Lin Chen kissed her.


    The feeling of softness, sweetness and softness came, and Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. He felt drunk.


    Su Xi ran didn''t know how to respond. She just closed her mouth and pressed against Lin Chen''s lips. Her body was stiff. Lin Chen even heard the other party''s pounding heart. There was no doubt that Su Xi ran kissed someone for the first time.


    Lin Chen smiled. Although he still remembered it in his heart, he still left Su Xi Ran''s attractive mouth. The adjustment should be done step by step.


    He put forward the reason for taking this photo, but suddenly he had a desire to tell people that this woman is mine, and he wanted to tell Su Xiran that you are mine.


    "I won''t advertise the pictures I''ve taken. Just give me one of them." Lin Chen said to photographer Chen that his intention was not really to shoot any advertising, nor was he interested in getting the pictures of the two kissing into the magazine.


    Photographer Chen glanced at tanhengxing. Seeing that tanhengxing nodded, he immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. I''ll develop a photo for you."


    Then he left.


    "Little satyr, you are satisfied now. It''s my first kiss." Su Xi ran hummed.


    She didn''t know why she would agree to the unreasonable request of the little satyr and gave her first kiss in a daze. But she didn''t regret it at the moment. Instead, she had a strange feeling. She couldn''t help but want to act coquettish on Lin Chen.


    "Hey, hey, I''m satisfied. I''m very satisfied. Next time there are only two of us, we''ll have further in-depth exchanges. Sister Xi, your kissing skills need to be developed." Lin Chen laughed.


    Su Xi angrily said, "I won''t let you, a little satyr, succeed."


    Within a minute, photographer Chen ran back with a photo in his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, look, this is just shot. The effect is very good. If it is used as advertising, it will be a great success." Photographer Chen hands the photo to Lin Chen Dao.


    Lin Chen takes the photo.


    In the photo, Su Xi ran blushes with infatuation, love and endless joy in her eyes. Lin Chen seems to have a flame in her eyes and wants to swallow Su Xi Ran''s whole body, which is full of thick and unbroken affection.


    When the two people touched their lips, they both seemed a little raw and stiff, but they seemed to have a sense of duty not to separate. It seemed that no one could pull them apart.


    Anyone who looks at this photo will not doubt that the two people in the photo are a couple.


    The couple fell in love with each other deeply. Their love was a little raw, but it was as hot as a flame.


    Su Xiran in the photo is really beautiful. The moving amorous feelings are just like the blooming peony. It is noble and beautiful, which makes Lin Chen obsessed with it.

 Chapter 86

    At this time, a pair of Qianqian thin hands grabbed the photo. Su Xi ran took the photo and said with a red face: "little satyr, don''t think about it. This photo will be kept for me."


    Lin Chen looked at Su Xi Ran''s moving appearance and smiled, but he didn''t go to get the photo back.


    "Silly, what are you laughing at?" Su Xi, however, gave Lin Chen a white look and said coyly.


    "Well, Lin Chen, anyway, this advertising campaign is finished. Let''s leave the company together. I still have something to ask you." Su Xi ran bit her lips and said.


    "Ask me? Well, let''s go now and go outside." Lin Chen was stunned and then smiled.


    After saying goodbye to tanhengxing, Lin Chen took Su Xiran and left in the envious eyes of a group of male compatriots.


    Lin Chen and Su Xi ran are walking on the side of the road, just like a pair of lovers pressing the road. Lin Chen holds Su Xi Ran''s hand. She doesn''t resist, but her face is slightly red.


    Su Xi ran secretly glanced at Lin Chen. Lin Chen said with a smile, "sister Xi, you look like a little daughter-in-law who just passed through the marriage in ancient times. She is secretly looking at what her husband looks like."


    Su Xi ran looked embarrassed and said, "don''t be careless."


    Then she said solemnly, "Lin Chen, did you find a new job after you resigned from Qixing model company? Did you find it?"


    Speaking of this, she said nervously, "don''t think about it. I''m not urging you to pay me back. I''m just asking casually. If you haven''t found a job yet, why don''t I introduce you to a job? I have a sister. Her husband has opened a company. How about working there?"


    Lin Chenwen smiled. How could this woman always think of herself and always make herself feel warm in her heart.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "sister Xixi, don''t worry. I found a job and worked as a bodyguard for the big star an Xueyao. The salary for half a year was 10 million yuan. Also, I just treated a rich man today and got 10 million yuan. I asked him to use the money to buy me a flower shop. Didn''t you say that your dream is to have your own flower shop? I can help you realize your dream right away."


    Su Xi ran twisted it around Lin Chen''s waist and said angrily, "you boy, I''m telling you the truth. Are you going to my sister''s husband''s company? Don''t talk nonsense. But you still remember that I want to have a flower shop. I''m very happy about that."


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding." Lin Chen said gloomily.


    "If I talk nonsense again, I''m really angry. If I cure an illness, I''ll get 10 million yuan. I''ll also serve as a bodyguard for an Xueyao for half a year. I''m stupid to be your sister." Su Xi ran said angrily.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "Well, Lin Chen, you are not allowed to think all day. We will work hard and believe that we will be able to stabilize our feet in the moon sea and live a good life in the future. Do you know?" Su Xi ran was like a little daughter-in-law educating her ambitious husband.


    "Know... Know." Lin Chen replied with a bitter face that he was telling the truth. Why didn''t the other party believe him? Is it true that he had to find a job of twoorthree yuan a month.


    "Well, good, don''t think about it. Have you found a job now?" Su Xi ran gave Lin Chen a smiling face. He was satisfied that he could correct his mistakes, and then asked again.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was speechless. His current job is really to be a bodyguard for an Xueyao. Suddenly, he saw an insurance company across the street, so he casually said, "I found a job selling insurance."


    "Selling insurance? Well, it''s good to sell insurance. If you are strong enough, you can earn a lot. Now do you have to do business outside every day and go to the door to sell it?" Su Xi ran said.


    "It''s OK. Yes, I have to go out for business every day and sell door-to-door." Lin Chen didn''t know whether the insurance seller was going to run outside all day, so she replied casually.


    Su Xi wrinkled her willow eyebrows and said painfully, "well, it''s going to be summer soon. After that, you''ll be running outside every day. You should be tired and hot, and door-to-door sales. If you take a bus, it''s easy to be looked down upon."


    "Lin Chen, why don''t I buy you a car? I''ve made some money recently. I have a deposit of about 50000 yuan. We buy a car for over 100000 yuan. We pay by instalments, with a down payment of 30%, plus insurance, purchase tax, licensing fees, etc. 50000 yuan should be about the same..."


    Su Xi ran was interrupted by Lin Chen before he finished speaking.


    Lin Chen said positively, "don''t talk nonsense, sister Xi. How can I buy a car with your money? I''m a big man with hands and feet. If I need anything, I''ll make money to buy it myself. Don''t talk. Besides, I don''t need a car now. It''s no use asking for that thing."


    Lin Chen is right. He works as a bodyguard for an Xueyao. An Xueyao has a lot of cars. He doesn''t need any cars at all, but he told suxiran that he works as a bodyguard for an Xueyao, but suxiran didn''t believe it.


    Forget it. When Qin Wenhai helps him buy a flower shop, he will surprise sister Xixi. Naturally, she will know her skill.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen looked forward to it.


    When suxiran heard Lin Chen''s refusal, he said, "no, you should listen to me. Why don''t you need to drive when you go out for business? You must use it. Well, don''t refuse. At best, when you have money in the future, you can repay sister Xixi."


    With that, Su Xi ran took Lin Chen and walked to a 4S store not far from her memory.


    Lin Chen was helplessly pulled forward by the other party, and thought that I would repay you well in my life, not only in the daytime, but also at night.


    However, in any case, he can''t let Su Xiran pay for a car. He still has about 100000 yuan. It''s enough to buy a scooter. He can also use it when he needs it.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt a desire to buy Su Xi ran a luxury car.


    Su Xiran lives far away from Qixing model company. She has to squeeze buses and subways every day. If there was a car, it would be much more convenient for her to get to and from work.


    The woman obviously needed a car, but she was unwilling to spend money. When she heard that she was selling insurance, she said she would buy a car for herself. Lin Chen really didn''t know what to say.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, Su Xiran should have a top-level sports car. However, Lin Chen has no money in his pocket and is powerless.


    Soon, they walked to a 4S store.


    This 4S store is very high-end. The exhibition hall alone has an area of thousands of square meters, ranging from domestic BYD and Chery to Ferrari, Bugatti and other sports cars.

 Chapter 87

    Su Xi ran pulled Lin Chen into the door, looked around and walked towards one of the areas.


    That area belongs to the low-end car exhibition area. Su Xiran''s plan is to buy a car in excess of 100000. After all, she can''t afford it.


    "Well, Xi ran, why did you come here? You finally plan to buy a car?" A happy voice said.


    Su Xi ran looked at the man with a smile on her face and said, "sister Ling, you are here too. What a coincidence."


    It was a woman in her thirties, with a slightly fat face. She was very happy to see Su Xi ran, and pulled a man over.


    In addition, a middle-aged man with a beer belly and a slight baldness also came along. Obviously, the three were together.


    When she came to Su xi''ran, the woman smiled and said, "xi''ran, I came here with your brother-in-law and President Wang today to have a look and plan to buy a car."


    The woman pointed to the bald middle-aged man on one side and added with a smile: "yes, this is president Wang."


    The king always saw Su Xiran, and his eyes showed the greed of a hungry wolf. But on the surface, he smiled very gentlemanly and said, "Hello, Miss Su. I heard Xu Ling say you are her good sister. You are very beautiful. I thought what she said was exaggerated. Now I find that you are much more beautiful than what she said."


    Su Xi ran smiled politely at him, but seemed a little perfunctory. She didn''t answer him. She said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, this is sister Ling. When I first came to Yuehai City, she helped me a lot. The one beside her is her husband, Kevin Liu."


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled at Xuling. "Hello, sister Ling. You''ve helped sister Xi Xi before. It''s no different from helping me. If you need any help, just say it."


    Xu Ling frowned and said to Su Xi ran, "Xi ran, this is Lin Chen you said? Hehe, she is really young."


    Lin Chen was slightly shocked. It seemed that Xu Ling didn''t like her. She didn''t seem to have offended her.


    Su Xi ran knew why Xu Ling looked like this.


    Xu Ling treated herself fairly well, but she was a little vain. She thought Lin Chen hadn''t found a job, so she planned to ask her to help her and let Lin Chen work in her husband''s company. Xu Ling agreed to her request at that time, but she seemed to see that she was very fond of Lin Chen, so she always told herself that the poor boy was unreliable.


    Su Xi ran smiled and said, "yes, he is Lin Chen. We also came to buy a car."


    "Well, are you finally going to buy a car? Yes, otherwise, it would be too tired and troublesome to squeeze the bus and subway all day." Xu Ling said.


    Su Xi ran said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to buy a car. It''s Lin Chen who wants to buy it."


    "Oh? Have you found a job?" Xuling glanced at Lin Chen in surprise. Two days ago, Su Xi ran asked her to help Lin Chen arrange for her company. How can she afford to buy a car now.


    "Yes," said Lin Chen


    Seeing that Xu Ling looked down upon herself, he didn''t bother to say more.


    But Xu Ling said, "what kind of job have you found? Is it to move bricks?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "sell insurance."


    "Selling insurance? Hehe, it''s the same. There are no high requirements for this kind of job, so you can find it."


    Xu Ling disdained her lips, and then doubted, "but it''s not right. You just found a job. How could you have money to buy a car? Should it be the money that came out overnight?"


    Su Xi ran quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s Lin Chen''s money. He also said that when he has money, he will buy me a car."


    Su Xi ran knew that the most important thing for a man outside was his face. Although it was her money, she was afraid that Lin Chen would feel ashamed, so she lied, and she really didn''t want Lin Chen to be looked down upon.


    "Is it really his money?" Xu Ling obviously still had some doubts. "What kind of car are you going to buy?"


    Su Xi ran said, "we haven''t thought about it yet. After all, I don''t know anything about cars. Let''s buy a car of 100000."


    "Poof... A hundred thousand, that''s too shabby!" Xuling couldn''t help laughing. She took a disdainful look at Lin Chen. Her husband runs his own company. Although it''s only a small company, she still looks down on 100000 cars.


    Xu Ling feels unworthy for Su Xi ran. With her body shape, how can she go to BMW and Mercedes Benz? Even if it is Ferrari and Porsche, it is not impossible.


    Xuling looked at Su Xiran and said seriously, "Xiran, I still say that choosing a man is a science, and we must be careful, especially when choosing a future husband. Women can only choose once in their life. My sister warned you that love without material foundation is not reliable. It is necessary to find a mature, stable and economic foundation to find a man."


    She pointed to Mr. Wang and said, "to tell you the truth, I was going to introduce you to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang started from scratch and now has tens of millions of assets. Although he was divorced, he is very nice and mature will hurt people. I think he is a good choice. If you accept him, he can give you a million dollar luxury car now."


    Mr. Wang''s eyes lit up and smiled, "yes, Miss Su, I really like you very much. As long as you are willing to marry me, I can give you a luxury car now and you can live in my villa tonight."


    Lin Chen was stunned. After a long time, these people came to dig their own corner. Now he has determined that Su Xiran is his own woman. How can he bear it.


    He sneered: "sister Ling, for the sake of helping sister Xixi before, I''ll call you sister Ling. You seem to think so much of sister Xixi, but you just pushed her into the fire pit. Are you blind? And you, a fat pig, your brain is almost reflective, and you dare to hit my woman''s attention. Can you believe that I have made you really bald?"


    Xuling angrily said, "what kind of quality do you have? How can you swear? Look in the mirror. You are not worthy of Xi ran. I have seen so many poor boys like you. You have no money or power. You still fantasize that you can bring back a beautiful woman. Can you afford it? If you really like Xi ran, you shouldn''t let her suffer with you!"


    President Wang was also very ugly, but he could not bear it. He just shook his head slightly and said, "you are a person who has no ability and does not look good in character. You are always threatening people. How can you be worthy of Miss Su? To tell the truth, people like you usually brush off when they apply for jobs in our company. You will only show your eloquence and can''t do great things."

 Chapter 88

    Xuling echoed: "yes, if you think I look down on you and think you are better than President Wang, you should buy a car for Xi ran. In that case, Xi ran won''t have to squeeze the bus and subway every day. But do you have money? You can''t buy a BMW even if you struggle all your life!"


    "Are you so sure I can''t afford a BMW?" Lin Chen said angrily.


    Xuling disdained: "of course, you think you make so much money selling insurance? You''re just a small wage earner. You really think of yourself as a character."


    "Enough, stop talking!"


    Su Xi ran raised her voice and said unhappily, "sister Ling, you helped me, so I respect you very much, but I''m not a little girl. I know what I want. Lin Chen is not as bad as you think. At least in my opinion, he is very good. He has many advantages that other men don''t have."


    Seeing Su Xi Ran''s face was ugly, Xuling stopped saying more, but she still stared at Lin Chen and didn''t think much of Su Xi Ran''s words.


    At this time, President Wang''s face changed and he hurriedly said, "get out of the way. Don''t block the door."


    Xu Ling was stunned and wondered, "President Wang, what happened?"


    Xu Ling''s husband had never said much. At this time, his face changed. He took Xu Ling aside and said, "don''t talk. Qin Wenhai is coming. If we leave him any bad impression, we will be finished."


    When Xu Ling heard the words "Qin Wenhai", her body trembled obviously and she was afraid.


    They were standing not far from the door. At this time, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance was coming this way, followed by several strong men who were obviously bodyguards.


    When many people in the 4S store saw this person, they all looked respectful and even showed a flattering smile.


    The middle-aged man seems to be leaving here in a hurry.


    Xuling saw that Lin Chen and Su Xi ran were still standing still. According to Qin Wenhai''s route, they would just block each other''s way.


    "Xi ran, why are you still standing there? Do you know who it is?" Xuling shouted hurriedly.


    Although suxiran didn''t know who the middle-aged man was, she could see that he was a big man. She said, "Lin Chen, let''s go. Let''s stop blocking people''s way here."


    Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile, "it''s all right, sister Xixi. I suddenly thought of a way to get you a good car to drive."


    "Get a car? Say something stupid. Where do you have money? What can you do? Just work hard in the future." Suxiran is about to pull Lin Chen away, but Lin Chen doesn''t move.


    Lin Chen pointed to qinwenhai and said with a smile, "I don''t have any money, but let him pay for it. Although he can have children now, I can do him another favor. He should be very interested."


    Su Xi ran did not speak, but Xu Ling, President Wang and others changed their faces. President Wang shouted: "Lin Chen, what is'' he can have a baby now '', you are insulting president Qin. If you want to die, don''t pull us! Do you know what kind of people Qin is always like? He can make you disappear in Yuehai city with the touch of his fingers."


    Xuling also said angrily, "Xi ran, don''t pay attention to him. Come here quickly and pretend you don''t know him later. This guy is really unreliable. He talks nonsense and doesn''t use his head. He still wants president Qin to pay for him. It''s crazy. If he can make President Qin pay, my mother will kneel down and call him Grandpa!"


    "Lin Chen, stop being so naughty. We can''t afford such a big man. I know you''re very capable now. You can certainly buy me a car in the future. Don''t be angry because of what sister Ling said just now. Be nice and wait for her to give you a reward." Su Xi ran was a little flustered.


    "Sister Xixi, don''t be afraid. I know qinwenhai. I just helped him a lot this morning. Believe me, he will give us a car." Lin Chen smiled.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s calm appearance, Su Xi ran said suspiciously, "do you really know someone else?"


    "Of course, well, here he is."


    Just after Linchen finished, Qin Wenhai and several bodyguards came over.


    Seeing Lin Chen and Su Xi standing in front of them, several bodyguards in black seemed to be waiting for them. After a little stunned, they immediately came forward to surround them and shouted, "who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you see Mr. Qin going out?"


    President Wang looked at this and showed an expression of schadenfreude. This boy really has a way to heaven. If you don''t go to hell, you have no door. This is really looking for death. You''d better be crippled by Qin Wenhai''s bodyguards, and then you can hold the beauty back.


    Seeing that Su Xi ran didn''t listen to her, Xu Ling had to stay there with Lin Chen. She snorted coldly and waited for a good play.


    Qinwenhai was very happy at this time. He met Lin Chen in the morning and finally cured his problems. He felt that the whole person was not only 10 years younger.


    After Lin Chen left, he took his wife in his arms and ran to the bedroom. As Lin Chen said, his ability in that area became stronger and stronger. He cleaned up his wife obediently.


    In the afternoon, he came to the 4S store to deal with some problems. Just after the problem was solved, he felt that he had an impulse, so he immediately decided to go home and continue his manufacturing career. He must make his wife pregnant within a month.


    When he was thinking about it, he suddenly found someone standing in front of him and frowned. He was so brave. He didn''t think he was right. Few people in Yuehai City dared not make way for him.


    Qinwenhai raised his head, frowned and looked at the man in front of him. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "Doctor Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "Mr Qin, what a coincidence. I came here to buy a car."


    Seeing this, several bodyguards returned to qinwenhai and looked at Lin Chen''s expression and respectfully.


    Qinwenhai laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. It''s our fate. I own this shop. What kind of car do you want and which one do you like? I''ll ask someone to give you a license plate and you can drive away immediately. If you come to my shop, you''ll give me face, ha ha."


    President Wang, some sarcastic expressions on Xu Ling and Xu Ling''s husband''s faces instantly solidified, as if they were frozen. How could it be that this boy actually knew qinwenhai. Looking at that, Qin Wenhai was very polite to him.


    Is this guy really a super rich second generation or a top official second generation? It must be. Otherwise, how could Qin Wenhai be so polite to him at his age!


    In an instant, Xuling and the other three were a little cold. If Lin Chen hated them, they would be finished. Although they seemed to be doing well, it also depends on who they are compared with. Compared with ordinary people, they are more than enough. Compared with qinwenhai, they are just mole ants.


    Especially Xu Ling and President Wang, Xu Ling felt regret at this time. Her little sister caught such a golden son-in-law, and she even offended others. Otherwise, even if she just gave herself a few good words in front of Qin Wen''s sea, she would have made it in the future.


    Wang, however, was sweating on her forehead and hated Xu Ling so much that she asked herself to rob the other party''s girlfriend. Isn''t that why she asked herself to die!

 Chapter 89

    Lin Chen said to Qin Wenhai, "Mr. Qin, I really want you to give me a car, but I won''t take you for nothing. I can help you."


    Qinwenhai was stunned. His fertility problem had been solved. He didn''t lack anything else. No matter how powerful Lin Chen''s medical skills are, it seems that he can''t help himself.


    Qinwenhai thought it was Lin Chen who was embarrassed to take his own things for nothing. He said with a smile: "no, no, you are really polite, doctor Lin. with your kindness to cure my disease, it is not a problem for me to give you all the cars here. You are welcome."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said directly, "Mr. Qin, you should plan to have a child next? I don''t know whether you want a boy or a girl. I can help you."


    "Do you mean that you can directly determine the gender of my child?" Although Qin Wenhai already knew that Lin Chen''s medical skills were very good, he was still startled by Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen said: "in fact, it''s not as magical as you think. It''s not magic. You need to drink the traditional Chinese medicine I prescribed before you go to bed. Boys and girls, I will prescribe different prescriptions for you."


    "That''s still amazing! Doctor Lin, your ability is really... Really incredible!"


    Qinwenhai sighed and then said, "however, I don''t have any requirements for boys and girls. As long as it''s my child, I like it. It''s best to have a son and a daughter, both men and women."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "then you can have a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses at one time. However, this requires you and the lady to drink the traditional Chinese medicine I prescribed at the same time before going to bed. In addition, this traditional Chinese medicine also has the effect of nourishing and strengthening the body, and is also good for your wife''s production in the future."


    "Ah! Doctor Lin, what you said is true?"


    Qinwenhai''s face was full of ecstasy. Even if he signed a large order with hundreds of millions of profits, he could not change his face, but at this time he could not help shouting.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you." Lin Chen smiles and nods.


    "Good, good! Doctor Lin, i... thank you so much. Dragon and Phoenix foetus, ha ha, dragon and Phoenix foetus, good, good, good. Now you can write me a prescription. By the way, you just said you wanted a car? You can tell me what you want!"


    Qinwenhai burst out laughing. At this time, he noticed Su Xiran beside Lin Chen and said curiously, "ha ha, Doctor Lin, do you know whether you drive this car yourself or this beautiful woman around you?"


    Su Xi was in a daze. Lin Chen said he could give birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses, but the other party didn''t doubt it. Is Lin Chen sending her son Guanyin?


    Although she knew that Lin Chen knew some medical skills, it was amazing.


    Seeing qinwenhai looking at him, Su Xi blushed. Obviously, she was misunderstood by others and thought she was Lin Chen''s woman. However, recently, it seems that as long as she is with Lin Chen, the last two will always play a pair. She seems not to reject this situation at all and is a little happy.


    "She drives it. I think only the best sports car can match her. I don''t know Mr. Qin, do you have any suitable car?" Lin Chen shook Su Xi Ran''s hand and smiled.


    This boy, how can he be more and more glib and say that the best sports car can be worthy of him? What a shame!


    Su Xi ran blushed, and her heart was slightly angry, but the smile was very sweet.


    Although he was very happy that Lin Chen could think of himself, Su Xi ran said, "Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense. He came to buy you a car. How did I drive it? Mr. Qin, Lin Chen wants to drive this car, not me. He needs a car more than I do."


    Qinwenhai laughed and said, "don''t push around. I''ll give you both of you. I''ll give you my ''son'' and ''daughter''


    Lin Chen was startled and said, "Mr Qin, when did you have a son and daughter? Didn''t I cure you this morning? Besides, it''s against the law to give someone a son and daughter!"


    "Ha ha, Doctor Lin, you misunderstood me. I always like sports cars. Collecting favorite sports cars is also my hobby. I used to like racing. By ''son'' and ''daughter'', I mean my two favorite sports cars, not real sons and daughters." Qinwenhai explained.


    Lin Chen nodded. He remembered that Qin Wenhai had said in the morning that he had injured his kidney when he was 28 years old.


    However, he only knows that some men like to regard their car as their ''wife'' or ''girlfriend''. Unexpectedly, Qin Wenhai regards his favorite car as his'' son ''and'' daughter ''. It seems that he is crazy to want children.


    Qinwenhai whispered a few words to a bodyguard nearby, and then the bodyguard left immediately. After a while, from somewhere behind the exhibition hall, two wild animals roared. The sound made people feel excited and shocked.


    Then, two cool sports cars appeared in front of the public. Many people breathed, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. If it were not for the prohibition of taking photos here, it is estimated that these people would immediately take out their mobile phones and take photos.


    Some people who knew the goods exclaimed: "my God! The big red one is the Ferrari laferrari, with a global limit of 499 units and a value of more than 20 million yuan. If you meet people who like this car, the price will definitely have to go up to a higher level! The red Ferrari, the favorite of women, is the queen of Ferrari. It is estimated that only the most noble woman can deserve it!"


    Another screamed: "Another silver grey car is more awesome! God, why is there such a car in China? The Lamborghini Veneno roadster, the king of beasts in sports cars, is completely an iron beast. There are only 9 sets in the world, and the price in foreign countries is 25million yuan, excluding tax. In China, with tariffs and so on, how can you get 40million yuan? It''s possible to double the price when you meet a local tyrant who likes this car. NIMA, it''s so expensive When a car stops at the gate of the University, it can definitely carry a car of beautiful women! "


    The big red Ferrari laferrari is like a flame queen. It is cold and noble, with beautiful lines. Its shape has a wild beauty, just like a burning flame.


    The silver grey Lamborghini Veneno Roadster is like a furious steel beast with a full sense of power and machinery. It is like a shell that is about to blast out and smash everything to pieces!


    The women covered their mouths and looked at the queen like Ferrari, while the men stared at the beast like Lamborghini Veneno roadster.


    They knew that if Qin Wenhai wanted to give away a car, he would never give away an ordinary car, but no one expected that Qin Wenhai would spend so much money!


    Su Xi ran also stared at the Ferrari laferrari. There was no woman who didn''t love the romantic and noble supercar. However, she shook her head and said, "Mr. Qin, your gift is too valuable. I can''t accept it. Otherwise, you can just give it to Lin Chen. Mine is all right."


    She was really shocked when she heard someone say the price of the car.


    "No, how can I? I will have a real son and daughter soon. These two cars are just right for you two." Qinwenhai said firmly.


    Although these two cars are worth a lot, Lin Chen is not surprised. After all, this money is nothing to linwenhai, who is worth tens of billions.


    But he gave the other party a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses. Speaking of it, Qin Wenhai didn''t lose anything.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "sister Xi Xi, since it''s Mr. Qin''s kindness, let''s take it. If you feel too expensive to take it, take this Ferrari as a token of love I gave you. Hey hey, these two cars are a pair, and we are a pair."

 Chapter 90

    "Ah! What are you talking about? What kind of love Keepsake... Besides, where can I send a car as a love keepsake?"


    Su Xi ran was startled by Lin Chen''s words. Her face turned red and she said something coy.


    Qinwenhai gave Lin Chen a thumbs up. Seeing the beauty, he could not escape the palm of doctor Lin.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to another woman as a token of love." Lin Chen blinked and said.


    "You dare, you stinky boy!" Su Xi suddenly turned into a tigress and stared at Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha, if you will take it." Qinwenhai smiled and looked at Lin Chen expectantly. "Doctor Lin, do you see your prescription?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll send the prescription to your mobile phone and write down some precautions. Don''t remember, this prescription can''t be leaked. After all, this prescription is always against human relations."


    "OK, thank you, doctor Lin. by the way, the procedures and license plates of these two cars have been completed. You can drive away after you go through the handover procedures."


    The manager of the 4S store had already stood aside with a respectful face. Hearing qinwenhai''s words, he realized that he had changed his appearance and hurried forward.


    Soon, the formalities were completed. Qin Wenhai talked with Lin Chen again. Finally, he left happily with some bodyguards.


    When Xuling, her husband and President Wang saw that Qin Wenhai had left, they immediately came over with some fear on their faces.


    Xu Ling asked cautiously, "Lin Chen, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Qin? Just now you seemed to have said something to Mr. Qin, and then he was ecstatic. Are you familiar?"


    "I don''t know him well. I''m just a loser who can''t afford a BMW all my life. How can I know someone else?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Xuling looked embarrassed. Lin Chen was beating her in the face.


    Just now, she also satirized people, saying that they would never be able to afford a BMW. As a result, Qin Wenhai directly gave them a Ferrari laferrari and a Lamborghini Veneno roadster, adding up to at least more than 60 million. BMW is a fart. Even most sports cars are scum in front of this kind of super run.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Lin Chen didn''t plan to let her go and look down on him. He didn''t bother to argue with such people, but he said in front of himself that he would introduce elder sister Xi Xi to the bald Wang, so he couldn''t bear it!


    Lin Chen said coldly, "sister Ling, I don''t know if Qin Wenhai has paid for this. Just now you said that if Qin Wenhai pays for me, you will kneel down and call me Grandpa?"


    "Ah?" Sister Ling''s face was bitter. Why was she so mean just now? She could only look at Su Xi ran imploringly.


    Although suxiran didn''t like xulinggangcai''s words, she helped herself after all, so she advised: "Lin Chen, forget it. Sister Ling has helped me a lot before."


    Xuling also looks at Lin Chen begging.


    When Lin Chen saw her like that, he said in a cold voice, "remember, don''t introduce some messy people to Xi Xi in the future. They don''t deserve Xi Xi at all. And Xi Xi is already my person. Don''t work in vain."


    Mr. Wang''s face turned black. He was the mess in the other party''s mouth, but he didn''t dare to speak. At his level, Qin Wenhai could crush him with his little finger, and the person who could let Qin Wenhai deliver the car was definitely not something he could provoke.


    Now he just asks Lin Chen not to hate him. At the same time, in his heart, he has scolded Xu Ling''s ancestors for 18 generations for several rounds.


    "Well, I won''t introduce men to Xi ran any more!" Xuling hurried.


    Xu Ling''s husband also stared at her and said in a cold voice, "you woman, don''t make trouble for others in the future. Miss Su and Lin Chen have a lot of husband and wife, so you have nothing to do!"


    In Xu Ling''s husband''s opinion, no matter what Lin Chen''s status, as long as he can help himself say a few good words in front of Qin Wen''s sea, his company scale can be doubled immediately. Of course, he is on Lin Chen''s side now.


    Lin Chen took over the car key handed over by the staff at the fruit side, gave the Ferrari key to Su Xiran, and said with a bad smile, "come on, put away the love keepsake."


    Su Xi ran blushed, but he didn''t refute. He took the key and just stared at Lin Chen. Lin Chen was stunned by the charming style.


    Next, the two of them drove around directly. Lin Chen found that they seemed to have miscalculated. Sometimes two cars are far inferior to one car. If they were in the same car now, they might be able to take advantage of it by putting their hands on sister Xi Xi''s lap.


    I have made up my mind that if I go to see sister Xi Xi in the future, I''d better not drive. In that way, she can do something else by herself.


    Su Xi ran was obviously very happy driving a Ferrari. They drove around all afternoon and looked at the scenery everywhere. But the problem was that there was no chance to kiss Fangze. Lin Chen was a little depressed.


    Because Su Xi ran had to go to the company in the evening and still had some work to do, they had dinner together and separated.


    When Lin Chen was about to get on the bus, Su Xi ran said wait a minute. When Lin Chen was confused, Su Xi ran kissed him on the face. The soft feeling made Lin Chen want to hold her.


    Su Xi ran ran away after kissing.


    "Hee hee. Little satyr, remember to come back to my hometown with me in a few days. Otherwise, I would really go on a blind date with someone else!"


    The fire red Ferrari soon disappeared in sight. Lin Chen smashed his mouth and touched the kissed cheek. His smile was somewhat licentious: "it seems that he will soon be able to devote his first time."


    After looking at the time, Lin Chen thought about it. The misunderstanding between herself and Zhang Yuerong had not been eliminated. She might as well go to her to explain.


    Now that she sees herself, she blushes and avoids. Should she not think that she has insulted her?


    I now live under the same roof with her. It''s better to explain this kind of thing clearly.


    I talked with Zhang Yuerong before. I learned that Zhang Yuerong was the lobby manager of Huangting Hotel, so he drove his Lamborghini Veneno roadster to Huangting hotel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huangting hotel.


    At this time, it is time to have dinner after work. After dinner, many employees still need to come back to work at night. After all, there are still some differences between hotel work and ordinary office workers.


    Zhangyuerong wears a professional suit, which is dignified and elegant. She has a charming figure, exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and is very like a royal sister.


    At this time, she was walking towards the door of the hotel, followed by a man in his 30s, dressed in a suit and looking like a successful man.


    "Manager Zhang, where are you going to have dinner? How about I invite you to dinner tonight and give you a face?" The man smiled.

 Chapter 91

    Zhangyuerong smiled perfunctorily: "Mr. Zheng, I really don''t need it. I''ll just go out and eat at random. You don''t have to spend money."


    "What''s the cost? I''ll treat you to dinner. I''m willing to." President Zheng smiled and said with a concerned look, "you must not eat outside. Many of them are not very clean, especially those roadside stalls. You should pay more attention to your health."


    Zhangyuerong stopped and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Zheng, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry about me. I already have a boyfriend. I remember what I told you."


    "Hehe, manager Zhang, don''t lie to me. You have a boyfriend. Why haven''t I met him?"


    Zheng smiled and said confidently, "besides, even if you really have a boyfriend, as long as you are not married, I will have a chance. I think that an excellent woman like you, an ordinary man, is not worthy of you. It''s not my boast. I think I''m really a good choice. When I first saw you, I had a feeling that you are the one I hit!"


    Zhangyuerong was speechless because of the confidence of the other party. This person has been pestering her for a long time. However, for one thing, this person is the general manager of the hotel. For another, this person has not made any excessive moves, so she is not good to directly put on a bad face to him.


    President Zheng also grasped this point. It is just the so-called good women are afraid of being entangled with lang. he believes that he can definitely win the beauty zhangyuerong under his own hard work.


    Zhangyuerong had no feeling for president Zheng. She was having a headache. Suddenly, she saw Lin Chen walking towards her.


    Why is he here?


    Zhang Yuerong turned her eyes and said to President Zheng, "sorry, my boyfriend is here."


    With that, she greeted Lin Chen, took Lin Chen''s arm, smiled sweetly and said, "Lin Chen, you''ve come to pick me up from work? It''s very kind of you."


    Mr. Zheng''s face was so gloomy that it was dripping out of the water. Then he smiled coldly and walked towards Lin Chen.


    What if I have a boyfriend? Just this hick. I can''t rob him if I don''t believe him!


    Lin Chen is confused by Zhang Yuerong. What''s the matter? Sister Rong is hiding from herself these two days. Why does she suddenly become so enthusiastic.


    "Lin Chen, do me a favor, pack my boyfriend and help me get rid of this man." Zhang Yuerong whispered.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he looked at President Zheng, who was coming towards him with a black face. He immediately reacted. He regarded himself as a shield.


    Forget it. Just be a shield. Just thank Zhang Yuerong for cooking for herself and Bai Lan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m zhenghongjun, the general manager of Huangting hotel. Are you manager Zhang''s boyfriend? I don''t know where you are. Look at your dress, how can you look like a migrant worker?" Zhenghongjun''s face is not good.


    Lin Chen is a little upset. Since he thinks he is Zhang Yuerong''s boyfriend, he also pretends that Lao Tzu is going to dig into your corner and give you a green hat. It''s really rampant.


    "Do you look down on migrant workers?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Zhenghongjun smiled: "it seems that Mr. Lin is really a migrant worker? I don''t look down on migrant workers, but migrant workers should look like migrant workers, not like you."


    Lin Chen said with some amusement, "how am I? Have I provoked you?"


    Zhenghongjun looked cold and said, "ha ha, Mr. Lin, keep your mouth clean! You didn''t provoke me, but you shouldn''t provoke manager Zhang. I don''t know how you got manager Zhang, but even if she becomes your girlfriend, you don''t deserve her. Please stay away from her. Manager Zhang''s appearance and temperament are doomed to be impossible to walk with a migrant worker."


    "Hehe, it''s none of your business. I was with her. Last night we were still working hard. Were you very angry and bit me?" Lin Chen was also made speechless by the arrogance of the other party, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Yuerong''s face turned red when he brushed it. This guy didn''t have a good time with him at all. He thought he was serious. It turned out that he was so bad.


    However, she hated zhenghongjun''s arrogant appearance, so she didn''t refute it.


    "You, you... How dare you treat manager Zhang..."


    Zhenghongjun was so angry that he quickly vomited blood. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. Zhang Yuerong, a water spirit cabbage, was even arched by the migrant worker!


    Lost to a migrant worker, he refused to accept death!


    Zhenghongjun sneered: "hum, anyway, I won''t give up manager Zhang. Just like you, you can''t keep manager Zhang. Beautiful women are like treasures, and you are definitely not a loser!"


    "Oh, I''m really speechless. How can you be so confident that you can dig my corner?" Lin Chen said nothing.


    "How can I be confident? Are you blind? Just because I am the general manager of this hotel, my annual salary is millions, and I am richer than you, isn''t that enough? Young man, I advise you to be realistic and find out where your level is!" Zhenghongjun sneered.


    Lin Chen smiled: "then you really can''t compare with me. Your annual salary is millions, and my annual salary is 20million. If you spend money, you can cure a disease casually, and it''s easy to earn tens of millions."


    "Ha ha, you are crazy. Now I understand why you can catch up with manager Zhang. It seems that you rely on boasting. If you earn 20million a year, I will be your grandson." Zhenghongjun laughed.


    "I don''t want grandchildren like you."


    Lin Chen curled her lips and hugged Zhang Yuerong''s slim waist. "Sister Rong, let''s go home and have a baby. We''ll have a new posture tonight."


    Zhangyuerong blushed and glared at Lin Chen. The boy really regarded himself as his girlfriend, but she still let Lin Chen walk out with her arm.


    Zhenghongjun followed Lin Chen with a dark face and said: "manager Zhang, why don''t I take you back? It''s a hard time to squeeze the bus at this time."


    Lin Chen said, "no, I''m driving here¡°


    Zhenghongjun and zhangyuerong were stunned. Zhangyuerong remembered that Lin Chen didn''t have a car. Zhenghongjun was a little surprised that the migrant worker still had a car.


    But how about a car? Can I call a car for tens of thousands of yuan? In his opinion, Lin Chen can only buy this level.


    "Is your car Baojun, BYD or Wuling Hongguang? Hehe, you are not actually a taxi driver. Did you drive your taxi here?" Zhenghongjun disdained.


    Seeing that Lin Chen ignored him, zhenghongjun smiled at zhangyuerong and said, "manager Zhang, you''d better be my car. My Audi A8 is not comparable to his cheap domestic car."


    "No, I''ll just make Lin Chen''s car."


    Zhang Yuerong was disgusted with zhenghongjun at this time. Unexpectedly, the other party''s face was so disgusting. Why hadn''t she found it before.


    Soon, the two walked to the roadside. Lin Chen pointed to a driveway: "here, that''s my car."


    Zhenghongjun and zhangyuerong froze. Zhenghongjun took the lead and burst out laughing: "ha ha, Lin Chen, I really underestimate you. You are more shameless than I thought. A broken electric car is also called a car? Ha ha, I can''t stand it. You are really a living treasure who has never seen the world!"

 Chapter 92

    Zhangyuerong also glanced at Lin Chen in silence. She thought Lin Chen had really bought a car. After a long time, she found an electric car. It was old and rusty in some places.


    Zhenghongjun sneered, "do you call this broken electric car a car? Look at the one next to it. That''s the real luxury car!"


    He ran over excitedly and looked at the Lamborghini beside the electric car. His eyes showed envy and enthusiasm, He shouted: "my God, is this a super rich second generation coming to our hotel? Lamborghini Veneno roadster, how can this car be found in China? If you add tax, it will cost at least 40million yuan. In addition, there are only 9 cars in the world. It is not impossible to double the price when you meet a local tyrant who likes this car! This car is so cool. This car is my dream!"


    Suddenly, zhenghongjun saw Lin Chen reaching out to pat the body of the Lamborghini. He was so scared that he almost jumped up and scolded: "what are you doing, asshole? Do you want to die? Stop! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said just now about how valuable this car is? Anyone who can afford to drive this car can kill you with his fingers. If you want to die, don''t drag me down!"


    Zhangyuerong also said: "Lin Chen, don''t touch other people''s cars. We can''t afford to drive such a luxury car. It''s estimated that the owner of the car is the heir of a large group."


    "Well... I just saw a fly parked on it and wanted to drive it away. Besides, this is my car." Lin Chen said nothing.


    "Your car? Ha ha, if it were your car, I would eat my Audi A8! I think you are crazy about gain and loss. You are daydreaming. How about talking with a little brain!" Zhenghongjun disdained.


    Zhang Yuerong also gave Lin Chen a white look and said, "well, I don''t dislike your electric car. We''ll just ride it back."


    With that, Zhang Yuerong took a long step and sat on the back seat of the electric car.


    Lin Chen said gloomily, "sister Rong, why do you really like electric cars? But it''s not good to sit on other people''s electric cars. You don''t like sports cars, but you like electric cars. Maybe this is a kind of quirk?"


    "You... You guy, how dare you say I have a quirk? Can I really help you out?" Zhang Yuerong said angrily.


    Lin Chen directly takes out the key of the sports car and presses the button. The door of the Lamborghini Veneno roadster rises up in a cool way, as if welcoming his owner.


    Lin Chen sat in the driver''s seat and smiled at the silly zhangyuerong: "sister Rong, if you really don''t come up, I''ll go."


    "Ah, Lin Chen, is this really your car? I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll come right away." Zhangyuerong immediately got off the electric car and ran to the Lamborghini. She looked at Lin Chen with an unbelievable face.


    Lin Chen smiled at his chin and said to zhenghongjun, who was dementia, "Mr. Zheng, remember to eat your Audi A8. It''s up to you to fry it or fry it. But I guess it doesn''t taste very good. Take your time and enjoy it. I won''t accompany you, you idiot."


    With that, the Lamborghini Veneno roadste roared like a wild animal, which scared Zheng Hongjun to sit on the ground. Then he turned around and disappeared in front of Zheng Hongjun.


    Zhenghongjun looked at the Audi A8 key in his hand. Compared with other people, it was a scum. At this time, he felt hot on his face. Today, he lost his face to grandma.


    At the Veneno roadste of Lamborghini, Zhang Yuerong suddenly became silent. Instead of asking Lin Chen why she had such an expensive car, she looked out the window and wondered what she was thinking. Her face was somewhat lonely.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Zhangyuerong didn''t answer, but smiled with a sad smile: "Lin Chen, in fact, sometimes I envy you, the rich second generation, who are born with the golden key. From the very beginning, your starting point is higher than others. You will never encounter a lot of sadness."


    "Er... I''m not a rich second generation. If I were a rich second generation, would I still rent a house from you?" When Lin Chen saw that the other party had misunderstood, he opened his mouth and explained.


    Zhangyuerong glanced at Lin Chen and said angrily, "you are not the rich second generation. Can you afford to drive such tens of millions of cars? As for why you rent a house with me, it''s just fun. Bai Lan probably doesn''t know that you are the rich second generation. Why are you so rich? I won''t borrow money from you. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and drove a Lamborghini Veneno roadste. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood as a rich second generation.


    Instead of explaining, he said, "sister Rong, you seemed to have misunderstood me. I came to you today just to explain to you what happened that day. When I met you in the street drunk and teased by a group of hooligans, I drove the hooligans away and carried you home. You vomited yourself and me, so I helped you take off your coat and wipe your body. I didn''t take advantage of you."


    Zhang Yuerong blushed. "Well, I believe you."


    "Oh? You just believe me. Can I have an honest face?" Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect to explain it so simply.


    Zhangyuerong chuckled and said gently, "where do you have a gentleman''s face? I think you are a thief. You stole Bai Lan''s heart. But I believe you are not a coyote. Otherwise, Bai Lan would have been eaten away by you."


    Lin Chen thought that I just don''t take advantage of the danger of others. It doesn''t mean I''m not a sex wolf.


    However, he said in a straight face: "sister Rong, don''t talk nonsense. I just regard LAN LAN as my sister. There''s nothing that steals her heart. By the way, Bai Lan will go to high school in a few days. I may not have time to go with her. Please go with her then."


    Zhangyuerong nodded and agreed. Then they were silent again. Zhangyuerong obviously had something on her mind.


    After a while, zhangyuerong suddenly said, "Lin Chen, let''s go to the bar."


    Lin Chen thought he had heard wrong and looked at Zhang Yuerong and said, "sister Rong, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, let''s go to the bar, drink and dance!" Zhang Yuerong raised her voice.


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened. Zhang Yuerong didn''t look like a person who would go to a bar. She looked like a typical wife and mother. What''s more, where did she go to a bar wearing a professional suit.


    "Sister Rong, have you met anything unhappy?" Seeing Zhang Yuerong''s gloomy face, Lin Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you later. But before that, I want to have a drink." Zhang Yuerong said faintly.


    Lin Chen remembered that she had met Zhang Yuerong in the street before. She was drunk.


    Obviously, this woman has something on her mind.


    "OK, then go to the bar for a drink. If you go crazy with sister Rong tonight, go to the ''night Dynasty'' bar in the city center." Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 93

    In Yuehai City, there are hundreds of bars, nightclubs, KTVs and other places called "night Dynasty". In this city, "night Dynasty" is also a synonym for nightlife.


    Some people say that the "night Dynasty" is a regular group. Others say that it is the strongest underground force in Yuehai city. It is a fierce beast that eats people and does not spit bones. In short, no one dares to make trouble in the nightclub of the "night Dynasty", and its predecessor was the "blood dragon hall", once the first gang in Yuehai city.


    Nowadays, the "blood dragon hall" is controlled by a woman. Its name has been changed to "night Dynasty" and there is no fighting. However, if anyone dares to make trouble in the "night Dynasty", he will be fished out in the sea tomorrow or disappear forever.


    This woman is called the black widow.


    People say that the black widow is gorgeous but malicious. On her wedding night, she killed her husband, Xuelong, the boss of the "blood dragon hall", and then snatched such a big gang into her own hands.


    One of the words "rob" hides too many bloody stories.


    "Night Dynasty" and "black widow" are the most popular underworld legends in Yuehai city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downtown, night Dynasty bar.


    The night in Yuehai city is always full of money and demons. At this time, the bar is full, and many people are still queuing outside, waiting for the people inside to come out, and then go to fill the seats.


    There are two kinds of people who don''t need to line up, beautiful women and rich people


    Beautiful women stimulate consumption, while rich people bring consumption.


    Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong walked in directly from the gate side by side, followed by a bar man.


    Many people were waiting in line. When they saw Lin Chen and the other two were taken in by the staff, they began to complain.


    "Shit, we''ve been waiting in line here for so long. Why should this boy jump the queue?"


    "That''s right. That beauty is OK. That boy is worse dressed than me. Why should he go in?"


    "It''s not fair! It''s said that the ''night Dynasty'' has the most rules. It seems that it''s better to be famous than to meet. Thanks to my business trip to Yuehai City, I came here to queue up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The staff of the bar smiled and sent Lin Chen in. Turning around, they already looked fierce and said angrily, "what''s your name? What''s your name! You want to die if you make trouble here?"


    The people in line were scared to see the man''s fierce appearance. However, some people were unwilling to say: "why, everyone is a loser. Why can''t he just go in? What are your ''night Dynasty'' rules?"


    "Ha ha, loser?" The staff smiled disdainfully. "Is he low-key? Can you compete with him? Can there be a uniformed beauty standing next to the loser? Do you know what kind of car he drives?"


    "What car? That kid doesn''t look like a rich man. Did he drive a good car?" Someone wondered.


    "Lamborghini Veneno roadste, tens of millions of luxury cars! People are real rich people. Is it necessary to wear any famous brands? Real rich people don''t need those things at all. You know shit!" The staff tone was sarcastic, as if he knew very well.


    "Hiss! Veneno roadste, Lamborghini? That would cost tens of millions!"


    "No wonder, I just saw that the woman was dressed in a professional suit and looked like a secretary. It seems that this young man is a rich second generation. He came here high after work with his secretary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people began to talk again, but no one asked why Lin Chen could go in.


    In the bar, the heavy metal music is deafening, the colorful lights are shaking, and the men and women on the dance floor are shaking their heads like crazy. The whole scene is crazy. Countless people are here to vent their pressure and desire.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know yet, because he drove a luxury car, but somehow he installed an invisible B, which made the people in the queue envious.


    He and Zhang Yuerong are sitting at the bar. Zhang Yuerong has had several cups of wine. He is not here to play. He is here to get drunk.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuerong blushed and wanted to pour a glass of wine into her mouth, Lin Chen grabbed the wine with a wry smile. "Sister Rong, don''t you want to tell me about you? Just say it now. You can''t say anything without getting drunk."


    Zhangyuerong smiled. Drunk, she was less dignified, but more charming. Her eyes were like silk, especially attractive.


    "Well, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. Lin Chen, do you know that all your men are bastards, heartless men, not good people!" Zhangyuerong, drunk and dim eyed, sneered.


    "Er... Sister Rong, you are drunk." Lin Chen touched his nose. He was lying on the gun. All the men were lying on the gun.


    "Hum, I''m not drunk." Zhangyuerong looked complicated, and her smile was cold and sad. "Lin Chen, you know, I told President Zheng that I had a boyfriend before. He didn''t believe it because my boyfriend never went to the hotel to find me, but I really have a boyfriend. Although I don''t like him, ha ha."


    "The situation seems complicated. He is your boyfriend, so why does he never go to the hotel to find you? Since you don''t like him, why does he become your boyfriend?" Lin Chen is a little confused.


    Zhangyuerong seems to be remembering something, "why did he become my boyfriend? Because ordinary women always need a boyfriend and a family, and I''m just an ordinary woman. He chased me from freshman year to graduation. Although I didn''t like him, I didn''t like any man, so I saw that he was so persistent, so I tried to make friends with him.


    My sister met my scumbag brother-in-law and died early. So I''m looking for a man. This man must be reliable. I also think Li Chang is very reliable. His family is poor and looks ordinary, but he is very progressive. He looks honest and sincere in chasing me. So I don''t like him, but I try to get along with him. "


    She looked at Lin Chen and smiled. Obviously, she was talking about her boyfriend, but her expression seemed like she was telling some funny joke. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t that great? My family is poor and looks ordinary, but as long as I am willing to work hard, these are not any problems, and I can always succeed in the end." Lin Chen said so, but he actually knew in his heart that many times, hard work really doesn''t mean success.


    Zhangyuerong smiled coldly: "Very good? Hehe, I thought he was very good. Do you know why he didn''t go to the hotel to see me? Because I insisted on waiting until I got married, he thought I didn''t trust him and didn''t treat him as a boyfriend at all. In fact, it was nothing, but do you know what he told me the other day? He said his boss liked me very much and asked me to stay with him for one night. Then he could become a department manager. He begged me to go He slept with his boss and said that he would always be good to me. Hehe, be good to me. Is that good for me? How ridiculous! "


    Zhangyuerong snatched the wine from Lin Chen''s hands and poured it into her mouth. Leng hum: "men are really not things!"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and lay down with the gun again.


    But her boyfriend is really not a thing. In order to climb up, even her own woman can give it to her boss. Once, there will be a second time. What will be good to you in the future? It''s all bullshit!


    At this time, in a corner of the bar, several young men and girls were staring at them.


    It was on that day that I almost ran into a group of cute racing parties of little Lori.


    Xu Yi, a white haired man, looked at Su Ruan with a fierce look in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to meet this son of a bitch here by such a coincidence. Don''t worry, Ruan. I will definitely kill this guy this time!"


    Su Ruan still has purple hair and blue eyes. Wearing short sleeved jeans and black jeans, she not only has a bit of youth, but also has a strange beauty.


    Su Ruan frowned and said uneasily, "Xu Yi, are you sure you can deal with this guy? He tortured you half to death that day."


    Xu Yi recalls his experience that day. Lin Chen took his legs off and took them off and took them off again. He simply didn''t treat him as a human being, so that his legs and feet were not very sharp now.


    He couldn''t help shaking and shivering, but he looked around and nodded: "soft, don''t worry. I know the ''night Dynasty'' very well here. I even know the hyenas who watch the show. There''s absolutely no problem killing this guy! Hum, this boy, let him kneel down to me tonight to beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 94

    Xu Yi looked at everyone triumphantly, as if waiting for the compliment


    Sure enough, when people nearby heard Xu Yi''s words, they all worshipped him and said, "Xu Yi, do you really know brother hyena? That''s a big man!"


    "Yes, yes, it is said that when brother hyena was young, a man with a watermelon knife once chopped down dozens of people and stabbed several to death. He was the super General of the ''blood dragon Hall'' and the yard of the ''night Dynasty'' was also controlled by him, so no one dared to make trouble."


    "I have also heard that when sister Ye wanted to take over the ''blood dragon Hall'', many people objected. As a result, she was cut into many sections by brother hyena and thrown into the sea to feed fish!"


    Yezijie is a respectful name for the "black widow". In Yuehai City, few people dare to call her "black widow" directly in front of people.


    In the eyes of these young people, let alone the black widow, even if he is brother hyena, he is also a legendary figure. Xu Yi even knows brother hyena, which makes the rich second generation look up to him.


    Xu Yi smiled proudly: "of course I know brother hyena, and I used to have dinner with him. But there is no need to bother brother hyena. He is a big man, and he won''t take care of such a thing. I just let brother Qiang take it out for me."


    Brother Qiang is a subordinate of brother hyena. He usually watches the show here. In Xu Yi''s opinion, there is no problem dealing with Linchen, a small role.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen was good at martial arts, he didn''t believe it. Lin Chen dared to attack the people of the "night Dynasty"!


    Others agreed: "ha ha, this boy is dead tonight. Brother Qiang is famous for his hot temper. If that boy dares to talk back, brother Qiang will probably kill him alive!"


    Su Ruan frowned. She also wanted to teach the guy a lesson, but she didn''t want to make things too big. According to the guy''s temper, he might be directly abandoned by brother Qiang, which was not what she wanted to see.


    Forget it. As long as the boy admits his mistake and asks for mercy from me, I''ll let brother Qiang go. But I must humiliate him. This bastard dared to spank me that day. I had to sleep on my stomach that night!


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s spanking that day, Su Ruan gnashed her teeth and blushed at the same time.


    Xu Yi makes a phone call. After a while, an inch haired young man walks over with several people behind him.


    The young man is not tall, but he has a fierce spirit on his body. His eyes seem to have a cold flash. At first glance, he is a bad leader.


    When Xu Yi saw the young man, he stood up and said respectfully, "brother Qiang, I''m going to trouble you tonight. Help me teach that son of a bitch a lesson. When it''s done, I''ll give 100000 yuan to my brothers to drink."


    Brother Qiang smiled: "OK, I''m still a little generous. Just point out which kid offended you."


    Xuyi points to Lin Chen and zhangyuerong. Brother Qiang looks at him, his eyes brighten, and he laughs: "yes, there is a top-quality product next to this boy. It seems that he is still a good woman. But, Xu Shao, are you sure he has no background?"


    Although brother Qiang is arrogant, he is not stupid. After all, he is not a big man like brother hyena and black widow. He is crouching in Yuehai city. Before finding fault, he still needs to know the background of each other.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t worry. He''s just a loser. Look at his appearance, it doesn''t look like the second generation of rich officials." Xu Yi said positively, and then his face showed a touch of coldness. "Let''s discuss a way now and talk about how to kill him!"


    Brother Qiang scoffed and said with a sneer, "since there is no background, we still need to discuss a fart. We don''t need brains to deal with small people. Just let them kneel down and kowtow. Here, I have the final say! Maybe you can sit here and watch a good play."


    With that, he took some younger brothers and walked towards Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong.


    Linchenzheng is helplessly drinking with zhangyuerong. This woman seems to be really going to stay drunk tonight. She is estimated to take on the role of a beautiful Porter and move her home.


    Suddenly, an arrogant voice came into my ears.


    "Boy, your woman will stay with us for fun, and then you will go with me to kowtow to a few of them and admit your mistake!"


    Linchenzheng didn''t know who he was talking to, so he saw two men coming to pull Zhang Yuerong away.


    He pulled Zhang Yuerong to his side and avoided the hands of the two men. Zhang Yuerong was also frightened by the sudden situation and turned pale. He leaned close to Lin Chen for fear of being caught by these people.


    Lin Chen frowned and sneered, "who are you? What does that mean?"


    I didn''t know these people at all. As a result, these people wanted to take Zhang Yuerong away as soon as they came up. They simply didn''t take themselves seriously. In other words, these people were so rampant!


    "Meaning NIMA B, didn''t you hear brother Qiang clearly? This is brother Qiang of our ''night Dynasty''. He wants to have sex with your woman. It''s your honor. You''re making a fart! Give us the woman, and you''ll apologize to many people right away. Do you hear me?" A younger brother was furious when he saw that Lin Chen dared to answer back.


    "How little?"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the younger brother''s fingers and saw Xuyi with a proud face, as well as the purple haired girl and others around him.


    It turned out to be this group of rich second generation. It seems that the lesson given to them that day is not deep enough. Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    Lin Chen looked at the people in front of him and said with disdain, "who do you think you are? Without saying a word, you want to take the woman away. You want me to kowtow and admit my mistake. Is it true that he takes himself seriously? If you are smart, get away from me immediately!"


    "Wocao, you dare to talk back. Are you drunk? Do you know that we are from the ''night Dynasty''?"


    "Brother Qiang wants your woman. How dare you not give it? What kind of machine do you think you are? Believe it or not, we will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of younger brothers were furious and wanted to tear Lin Chen to pieces.


    Brother Qiang looked at Lin Chen and said, "why, boy, I Liu Qiang want your woman. Don''t you want to give it to me?"


    "Why don''t you go and cure your brain first, and then talk to me?" Lin Chen also smiled, but his voice was very cold.


    Brother Qiang laughed when he heard Lin Chen satirizing him that he was a brain cripple. His smile was like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have a lot of guts. Do you know who I am?"


    "Not interested in knowing." Lin Chen said quietly.


    Brother Qiang ignored Lin Chen''s words and said to himself, "I''m Liu Qiang from the ''night Dynasty'' watching the show tonight. Everyone calls me brother Qiang! Are you sure you don''t want to give me face?"


    Brother Qiang said, smiling at Lin Chen, waiting for his face to appear frightened.


    The younger brothers also sneered. In their view, Lin Chen had to send his woman up in the next second, and then kowtow and admit his mistake, because this was not the first time they had done it, and the script has always been like this.


    No one dares to provoke the "night Dynasty", never, unless he wants to die!


    As long as he is a person, he is afraid of death, so he will beg for mercy!


    However, they were disappointed, and Lin Chen still looked indifferent, He smiled: "I don''t know brother Qiang. There are at least thousands of people in China who are called brother Qiang. Who are you? Why should I know you and why should I give you face? It seems that baldheaded Qiang and big bear two are in an animation. Baldheaded Qiang seems to be responsible for making fun of you, right? And your name is brother Qiang, who is also responsible for making fun of you here? I have to say, you really make me laugh!"


    Zhangyuerong was nervous. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, she burst out laughing. When is it time for this boy to satirize others for being funny!


    Brother Qiang''s smile solidified, and then his face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip water. He said, "boy, do you really not give face? Do you dare to offend our ''night Dynasty''?"


    "Yes, if I don''t give you face, what are you? I want to give you face?" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, with a sneer on his lips.


    "If you don''t give NIMA a a B or brother Qiang face, then go to hell."


    One of the younger brothers burst into a rage, picked up a red wine bottle and threw it at the back of Lin Chen''s head.

 Chapter 95

    "Ah, Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuerong was so scared that she turned pale and screamed. At the same time, she regretted why she had to pull Lin Chen to the bar tonight. If she didn''t come to the bar, this would not have happened!


    Brother Qiang did not hurry. His eyes were cold. It seemed that everything was planned. At the next moment, Lin Chen fell in a pool of blood. Then he took the uniformed beauty to have fun.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, there was a bang and then a scream.


    Brother Qiang''s smile became more and more brilliant, but he suddenly found that there was something wrong. Why did the cry sound so familiar?


    Brother Qiang turned his head and twitched in the corner of his eyes. The little brother who had sneaked into Lin Chen screamed with blood. There were still some glass debris on his head. The broken red wine bottle was falling at his feet.


    "What happened?" Brother Qiang exclaimed, "what about him? How can you hit yourself on the head with a wine bottle?"


    Lin Chen also smiled at the screaming younger brother and said, "yes, what''s wrong with you? How do you like to hit yourself with wine bottles? Do you want to show us iron head skills?"


    "What about him, boy? Are you the devil?" Brother Qiang roared at Lin Chen.


    At this time, people in the bar have noticed the situation here. In particular, when brother Qiang was here, the DJ immediately turned off the music and people stopped dancing. They all looked here curiously.


    For a while, the place became the focus of attention.


    When people saw that Lin Chen and brother Qiang had a conflict, they all felt some silence for him.


    In their opinion, brother Qiang is a grumpy Lord. If he offends him, the boy will have to be skinned if he doesn''t die. In the past, someone had a conflict with brother Qiang because of a woman in a bar. As a result, the body of the rich second generation was found in the suburbs the next day.


    Facing brother Qiang''s question, Lin Chen said with a smile: "what evidence do you have that I did it? Maybe your little brother is sick. After all, what kind of big brother has what kind of little brother."


    "Boy, I didn''t see it. You have some skills. I seem to underestimate you!" Brother Qiang said coldly.


    Lin Chen said, "there''s so much bullshit. If you want to fight, hurry up."


    To tell the truth, brother Qiang doesn''t want to fight directly with the other party. The night Dynasty has the rules of the night Dynasty. He has broken the rules by helping others out. If he conflicts with customers again, he will have some problems with his boss.


    Brother Qiang frowned and hesitated. He wanted to go up and kill the boy directly. Although there was a bit of trouble behind, it was not impossible to explain, but he was scolded by the boss.


    At this time, a tall, thin little brother came up to Lin Chen and said, "boy, are you arrogant? We don''t bully you. If we fight, we have so many people, you can''t get along well. Let''s drink. If you get drunk by me, you will let the girl out and kowtow to Xu Shao for mercy! Dare you?"


    When brother Qiang heard what he said, he was very happy. How could he forget his little brother and let him follow him? Isn''t it the key time to let him drown others.


    Many onlookers on one side were shocked to see this tall and thin little brother.


    "Lying in the trough, the God of wine is about to make a move, and the boy will be trapped."


    "Who is Dionysus? Does he drink very much?"


    "Nonsense, a fierce man who drinks more than three kilograms of Baijiu and doesn''t change his face. You say that he is not fierce. Can he be called the God of wine if he is not fierce?"


    "Really? This man looks thin and dry. He doesn''t drink much, does he?"


    "You know what a fart. It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face. If the boy dares to promise, he will be dead. It''s a pity that the beautiful woman will be ruined."


    "If the boy agrees, he will be ruined. He will be drowned. Even if he wants to kowtow, there is no way. At that time, he will be punished by brother Qiang and others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talked about it. Many people obviously admired the little brother. In their opinion, the problem now is that brother Qiang and the God of wine dug a pit to see if Lin Chen would jump into the pit.


    If you jump in, that''s the rhythm of being killed!


    Lin Chen''s ears were very sensitive. He didn''t miss a word of what people said. He smiled and thought about it. He said to the God of wine, "you can drink very much?"


    "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, go away and leave the woman behind." Bacchus sneered.


    "Lin Chen, don''t promise them. They are trying to get you drunk. Don''t fall into his trap!" Zhangyuerong flustered and said that Lin Chen was his support now. If Lin Chen really fell down, she would be finished.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Chen smiled faintly at Zhang Yuerong and looked at Dionysus again. "If I win, what can I get?"


    When the God of wine saw that the other party had really taken the bait, he secretly scolded and said with a smile, "if you win, we will promise you what you want."


    Lin Chen said, "well, if I win, I want all of you to kneel down and kowtow and call me Grandpa, including them."


    He pointed to Xu Yi and Su Ruan.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar in the bar. People thought they had heard wrong. The boy asked the "night Dynasty" people to kneel down for him and call him Grandpa. Even if he could not win, he was undoubtedly beating the "night Dynasty" in the face!


    Arrogance! act recklessly and blindly!


    People silently made comments to Lin Chen, some admired him, and some sneered at him.


    The faces of Xu Yi, Su Ruan and others have also changed. Xu Yi disdains to smile. He doesn''t believe that the God of wine will lose. Even if the God of wine will lose, does this boy dare to make brother Qiang kneel down?


    If he really dares, before that, brother Qiang will cut him into a rotten watermelon!


    Su Ruan''s face is very ugly. She is not afraid to kneel down for Lin Chen, because she also thinks that Lin Chen can''t win at all. But now that Lin Chen says such words and beats the "night Dynasty" in the face, he can''t protect the other party. When Lin Chen gets drunk, he may end up in a sack, tied with stones, and thrown into the sea to feed fish.


    Although she likes playing at ordinary times, she is also angry that Lin Chen hit her there, but she doesn''t want to kill anyone!


    Su Ruan bit Bei''s teeth and said to her, "if you can''t, I''ll call my sister and ask her to help save the boy.".


    Brother Qiang smiled. Obviously, he was extremely angry. His smile was full of tyranny, which made people scared.


    "Boy, you really want to die. Do you want me to kneel down for you? OK! As long as you can drink the God of wine, I will kneel down for you!"


    "OK, now that you''ve agreed, let''s start drinking." Lin Chen said.


    The God of wine said with a arrogant smile: "boy, don''t say I won''t let you. What wine do you want? Vodka? Brandy? Maotai? Erguotou? You can choose!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "save some time. I have to hurry back. Drink whatever wine is the strongest."


    He looked at the bartender. "What''s the strongest wine here? Bring some bottles." Then he said with a smile, "by the way, the losers have to pay for these wines."


    Arrogant, this is more arrogant than the God of wine!


    Lin Chen''s words are equivalent to saying that the winner must be him!


    The God of wine is very angry. Is he? He can pretend to be better than me. He still wants to go back. Do you have a life to go back?


    The bartender was stunned. Then he looked strange and said, "Sir, do you really want to drink the strongest wine here?"

 Chapter 96

    Lin Chen said, "yes. What is the strongest wine here?"


    The bartender solemnly said, "the strongest wine here is made by sister Ye. It is called ''death moment''. The alcohol level is about 97 degrees. I can also adjust it. However, I suggest you not to compare it with this wine. Otherwise, if you drink too much accidentally, you will really die."


    It''s 97 degrees. It''s almost pure alcohol. Even a battle hardened drunkard can only drink oneortwo cups at most. If he takes this wine as a comparison and drinks a few more cups because of the atmosphere, it''s really possible that he will die of alcoholism!


    "It''s OK, that''s all. Although the name ''moment of death'' is simple, I''m looking forward to it. Can it really make people realize death?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The bartender smiled bitterly. This wine is not something to look forward to. If you are not careful, it will kill you. However, seeing Lin Chen''s insistence and brother Qiang''s eyeing, he stopped talking and began to mix up the "moment of death".


    Seeing that Lin Chen wanted to drink "the moment of death", the God of wine''s face changed. Naturally, he also drank the wine. At most, he drank three cups. Even if it was only three, it was the highest record of the "night Dynasty".


    The boy wants to drink when he hears about 97 degrees. Is it true that he is an expert?


    Hum! Even if you are an expert, I will drink you to death tonight. I have seen many drinking experts. Which one was not drunk by me at last!


    The God of wine sneered in his heart, thinking that no matter how good Lin Chen''s drinking capacity is, it would be great to drink two cups.


    If you can drink two "moments of death", you are already a top expert at the wine table.


    Soon, the bartender prepared two "moments of death" and put them on the bar.


    Lin Chen looked at the wine on the bar and was also surprised.


    The wine is scarlet, like thick blood, and the "blood" is boiling. When people look at it, they feel a sense of fear and a sense of tyranny and bloodthirsty.


    Soon, "blood" stopped rolling and turned into a dark red rose, floating in the scarlet wine, as if withered in the blood, with a kind of blood romance and a kind of sad loneliness.


    "Why, you dare not drink?" When the God of wine saw that Lin Chen looked at the "moment of death" and didn''t speak, he sneered with disdain.


    With that, the God of wine picked up the "moment of death" in front of him, took a drink, took a breath, and took another drink. After three cycles, a cup of "moment of death" was drunk.


    Dionysus'' face was already red, but he was full of pride. Obviously, there was still a lot of energy to drink.


    Brother Qiang gave him a thumbs up.


    Other people applauded. Naturally, these people also knew the wine of "the moment of death", but they didn''t even have a drink like the God of wine.


    Someone once tried to order it, but he drank it and got stomach bleeding. This thing is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to drink. Therefore, when he saw that the God of wine drank a cup so quickly, they all admired him. They thought that the God of wine was worthy of the title of God of wine.


    Lin Chen ignored him, but exclaimed: "I didn''t expect the wine to be so interesting. I felt that the person who made the wine was a sad person. The wine also had some sadness and helplessness. It was like a rose in the wine. No matter how beautiful it was, it could only float in the ''blood'' and fade slowly."


    With that, Lin Chen took the wine cup directly and drank it like boiled water.


    Lin Chen just felt that the wine was like a knife. From the mouth to the throat to the intestines to the stomach, he cut hard. His mouth was full of blood. The smell of blood was sweet and sweet. It seemed to be a glimmer of life in a desperate situation.


    Lin Chen felt that his brain would soon feel dizzy. However, he smiled, and the aura in his body began to work. Soon the dizziness caused by alcohol disappeared.


    This is obviously equivalent to cheating. No matter how powerful the Dionysus is, he is just an ordinary person. How can he win!


    "Good wine is really worthy of the name ''moment of death''. It is a knife that goes into the throat and pierces the intestines. It wants to crush people''s internal organs. Some people really want to meet the people who made this wine." Lin Chen praised him, but could not see any change in his face.


    It was quiet, as if the pause button had been pressed, and no one made any noise!


    Someone took the lead and shouted to the bartender, "did you give him the wrong wine? You can''t give him beer. It''s not like drinking ''death moment'' to taste death. It''s just like drinking boiled water!"


    The bartender also looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, but he still stared at the skeptic: "I didn''t serve the wrong wine. It was definitely a ''moment of death''. Didn''t you see the look of the wine just now?"


    "You... You..."


    The God of wine couldn''t say a word. He had never seen anyone drink the "moment of death" like this. Even he had to stop to catch his breath before he could finish his drink.


    killer! This kid is definitely a real expert! Dionysus was a little flustered.


    Lin Chen said to the bartender, "keep going to the bar. Don''t be dazed."


    "All right, now." The bartender nodded at once.


    The God of wine looked at brother Qiang with an ugly face and bit his teeth. No matter what, he will win the fight tonight!


    He quietly took out a piece of white stuff from his pocket. This is the medicine he got from the United States. After taking this medicine, his drinking capacity will about double.


    This medicine can temporarily increase the drinking capacity and improve the body''s immunity to alcohol. However, when the effect is over, the sequelae will be troublesome. Gastric lavage is indispensable. You have to lie in bed for a week.


    Dionysus gritted his teeth. Anyway, he must win tonight, or brother Qiang will definitely destroy himself!


    The God of wine directly threw the medicine into his mouth and chewed it for a few times. Then he swallowed it. He looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    You can drink it, can''t you? I will drink you to death tonight!


    Lin Chen saw that the God of wine had swallowed the medicine, but he ignored it. It was just a clown. No matter how powerful the medicine was, it could be more powerful than the aura in his body.


    Soon, the bartender brought two more "moments of death". This time, like Lin Chen, the God of wine drank one cup at a time without any pause.


    "Good job!" Brother Qiang couldn''t help praising him.


    The God of wine also smiled triumphantly, but when he saw Lin Chen still looking the same, he felt a little drumming in his heart.


    The bartender served again.


    Third!


    Fourth!


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was already dumbfounded.


    The previous record was the three cups set by Dionysus, but now we have drunk the sixth cup!


    No matter who wins or loses, this competition tonight has opened their eyes and will create a new legend of night drinking!


    And the one who wins tonight is the new Bacchus!


    After drinking the sixth cup, Dionysus'' face had turned from red to green, his eyes were misty, and his feet were unsteady.


    The bartender has brought the seventh Cup!


    "No, I can''t drink it. If I drink it again, I will die when the effect passes. If I don''t drink it, I will go to the hospital for gastric lavage. If I don''t drink it, I will admit defeat!" The God of wine finally cried out.


    Brother Qiang''s face changed greatly and he shouted angrily, "you son of a bitch, you don''t usually say you don''t get drunk. Now it''s so useless! Give me a drink. If you don''t drink, I''ll kill you!"


    The God of wine said with a sad face, "brother Qiang, I can''t drink any more. If I drink more, I will die!"


    "I let you drink!"


    With that, brother Qiang stood up, grabbed the head of Dionysus with one hand, took the "moment of death" on the bar with the other hand, and poured it into the mouth of Dionysus.


    "Cough... I won''t drink... Cough..." the God of wine said in panic.


    Still with how he struggled, a cup of "moment of death" had been poured down by brother Qiang.


    Brother Qiang loosened his hand, and the God of wine fell directly to the ground. As soon as his eyes were turned over, he fainted directly, foamed at the mouth, and even a stream of liquid suddenly poured out from his crotch. He was incontinent. This is a symptom of alcoholism!


    Lin Chen didn''t think much of it. He smiled. He picked up the wine on the bar and drank it. After drinking it, he was still calm and calm.


    "I won." Lin Chen smiled.


    Then, his face was cold: "now, you all kneel down and kowtow to grandpa!"

 Chapter 97

    Brother Qiang''s face turned blue and white, and he clenched his teeth and said, "boy, do you really want to die? You think I might kneel down for you. How dare you let me kneel down for you?"


    "Why don''t I dare? Since you lost the bet with me, you should pay back whatever you should be." Lin Chen said.


    Brother Qiang''s eyes turned: "do you mean that even if hyena and our eldest sister are here and lose to you, they have to kneel down and kowtow to you and call grandpa?"


    Brother Qiang lost the bet. If he doesn''t kneel down and kowtow now, he will inevitably get a bad reputation for not being trustworthy. Who will bet with him in the future.


    He took the hyena brother and their elder sister out and said that if Lin Chen dared to answer yes, he had reason to go up and kill the boy.


    Their eldest sister is a well-known "black widow". If the ruthless underground queen of Yuehai City dares to offend her, she will die!


    Everyone nearby saw his idea, but they all disdained it. The pit was too obvious for a fool to jump in.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "don''t play with these silly thoughts, but I can also answer you. Yes, no matter who loses to me, I will get what I deserve."


    "Shit, is this boy sick?"


    Someone could not help exclaiming. The boy meant that even if the "black widow" lost to him, he would have to kneel down and kowtow to him and call grandpa!


    This is really too arrogant. Subconsciously, people consciously step back, stay away from Lin Chen, and dare to disrespect the "black widow" in the "night Dynasty". This man is already a dead man!


    "Boy, you dare to insult our eldest sister. I''ll kill you. What are you doing foolishly? Kill him!"


    Brother Qiang''s face was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, the silly fork actually jumped into the pit. Without giving Lin Chen time to continue talking, he began to drink.


    Those younger brothers had been rubbing their hands. At this time, when they heard the elder brother''s order, a group of people grabbed the wine bottle and rushed towards Lin Chen. Some of them still had knives in their hands.


    This is obviously not to hit people, but to kill people!


    "Ah! Lin Chen, run!"


    Zhangyuerong was so scared that she turned pale and her body trembled, but they were surrounded and could not run at all. She was so nervous that she was almost crying.


    "Sister Rong, it''s OK. It''s just a bunch of gangsters. Don''t be nervous."


    Lin Chen comforted him, then sneered at brother Qiang and others: "don''t you want to kneel down by yourself? Then I''ll let you lie down. To tell the truth, I don''t really want to take your grandchildren!"


    With that, he rushed like a tiger into a flock of sheep. There was a click from time to time in the field. Within half a minute, a group of younger brothers had been broken and lay on the ground wailing.


    Some people could not help rubbing their eyes. They could not believe their eyes. They suspected that this was just an illusion. They beat a group of people, and each one was instantly interrupted. Even in the film, it was not so exaggerated!


    There were also some people who had seen the world, and their hearts trembled at this time.


    killer! This boy is an undisclosed expert. No wonder he is so arrogant from the beginning. He doesn''t pay attention to the strong brother who is afraid of others like snakes and scorpions!


    Lin Chen stood in the pale face of brother Qiang, like a king in the world. Everyone else was just a mole ant!


    "Well, do you want to kneel down by yourself now?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You..."


    Brother Qiang didn''t expect the other party to be able to fight like this. He also fought in the street and thought he had some Kung Fu, but compared with Lin Chen, it was a joke.


    He forced himself to calm down and said: "boy, don''t think you can fight, you will be invincible! You beat our ''night Dynasty'' people, no matter what your identity, you will be dead! In Yuehai City, no one has ever dared to make trouble in our bar, and those who dare to make trouble here are no longer in this world! I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy now, otherwise, you will definitely -"


    Click!


    Brother Qiang was threatening with a ferocious smile. His hands were weak and had been broken by Lin Chen.


    "Ah! You... You crazy man!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow. I''m a little upset now. Hurry up, or I''ll break all your hands and feet." Lin Chen''s voice was as cold as a mechanical one, without any emotion.


    I don''t know why. After drinking those glasses of wine just now, although he was not drunk, he remembered some things that had happened and remembered a woman he hated.


    He once regarded the woman as his own. As long as she wanted, he was even willing to dig his heart out of his chest and give it to her. But in the end, it was her shame!


    Because he hated her, he also hated himself. He hated why he was a poor boy in the countryside. So he ran out of the small mountain village and vowed to make a name for himself.


    He thought he had forgotten her, but now he found that he didn''t. at least because he thought of her, he was in a bad mood and wanted to kill people.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa, or I will kill you."


    Lin Chen''s voice was not loud, but it was like a knife. It touched the edge of brother Qiang''s heart. Brother Qiang''s scalp was numb by his indifferent eyes. A voice in his heart told him that this man would really kill himself!


    Brother Qiang knelt down as soon as his feet softened.


    Bang!


    Brother Qiang knocked his head on the ground with a dull noise.


    "Grandpa!" Brother Qiang gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chen didn''t look at him anymore. Instead, he pulled over the incredible Zhang Yuerong who looked at himself and walked towards Xu Yi.


    Xuyi''s group of people changed their faces. Several of them were about to run. But they didn''t run a few steps before they were hit on their heads by a wine bottle picked up by linchenshun. They screamed and fell to the ground with blood all over their heads.


    "You... You... Don''t mess around." Xuyi wants to run, but he doesn''t dare to run. Seeing Lin Chen walking in front of him, he panicked.


    "My father is the boss of ''Jia real estate''. If you dare to beat me, my father will not let you go!" Xu Yi said sternly, but his legs were trembling slightly. He was really scared by Lin Chen''s fierce behavior.


    I knew this guy was so strong that I wouldn''t provoke him even if I killed him, but now it''s too late!


    "All kneel down and slap themselves until I say stop." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You..."


    Xu Yi still wanted to talk. Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and showed a cold light in his eyes. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and bit his teeth. He slapped himself in the face.


    The others, though reluctant, knelt down and slapped themselves like Xu Yi.


    Only one person did not kneel, Su Ruan with purple hair and blue eyes.


    Su Ruan''s face was a little frightened, but he stuck his neck and said stubbornly: "I don''t kneel, you rogue. I won''t kneel down for you if you kill me! You have the ability to kill me!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so spineless. She sneered: "are you sure you don''t kneel down? Do you think I will pity you? Hum! You just encouraged brother Qiang to come to me for trouble. If I were an ordinary person, wouldn''t you want me to kneel down and kowtow to you and admit my mistake? And sister Rong would be ruined by that group of people! Why should I let you go?"

 Chapter 98

    "I......"


    Su Ruan is speechless by Lin Chen. She just wants to teach Lin Chen a lesson. She didn''t expect this to happen. If she knew that brother Qiang wanted to rob a woman, she wouldn''t let Xu Yi find brother Qiang.


    "I didn''t know that brother Qiang was so bad at first. You... You believe me."


    Lin Chen sneered, "I don''t believe you!"


    Su Ruan is also angry. She is a little princess at home and a bully at school. When she apologized to others, she admitted her mistake. What else does the hooligan want? If he doesn''t beat her that day, can she hate him!


    "What do you want? Even if you kill me, I won''t kneel down for you. You can''t think about it!"


    "Really don''t kneel down?" Lin Chen said darkly.


    "I won''t! I won''t!" Su Ruan''s tone was firm, but his face was white and his eyes were red.


    Zhang Yuerong said, "Lin Chen, let''s forget it. Anyway, nothing has happened to us. It seems that they are just students."


    "No, if we don''t teach them a lesson, they will never know the greatness of heaven and earth. They will come to trouble next time."


    Lin Chen shook his head, but he didn''t really intend to force Su Ruan to kneel down. The little girl was very tough. For this, he appreciated it.


    However, the punishment should be given!


    Lin Chen picked Su Ruan up and sat on the sofa.


    "Ah! Asshole! Hooligan, what are you doing! Let go of me!"


    Su Ruan was held by Lin Chen, and his face turned red. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Teach you a lesson?" Lin Chen said.


    "You... You bastard will spank me again? Dare you!" Su Ruan said shamefully.


    Lin Chen presses her on her feet and slaps her PP.


    PA!


    "Do you think I dare?" Lin Chen sneered.


    In fact, Lin Chen also wants to find another place to teach the naughty girl a lesson, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is no other place. Can he still slap her in the face? He still can''t do it against such a beautiful girl.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Asshole, don''t fight! Let go of me and die!" Su Ruan shouted.


    PA!


    PA!


    PA!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sobbing sobbing, don''t fight, don''t fight, I don''t dare to provoke you. I admit my mistake, can''t I admit my mistake? If I fight again, I''ll be beaten by you. It didn''t take me long, and I can only sleep on my stomach at night. Sobbing..."


    Su Ruan began to cry. She hated Xu Yi. It was this guy who said he would teach others a lesson. As a result, she was spanked again.


    "How dare you trouble me in the future?" Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    "No, no more." Su Ruan clenched her teeth and added in her heart: it''s strange not to dare. I''m sure she will take revenge!


    Lin Chen frowned and raised his hand again. "Really? I think you are reluctant?"


    Su Ruan was so scared that he said, "no, absolutely not. I really don''t dare any more."


    Lin Chen put her down and warned, "I''ll be really rude next time I get into trouble!"


    Su Ruan bowed his head and dared not speak any more. He thought that you are a dead pervert. You should hit PP every time. It is estimated that you will hit PP next time. I am not afraid!


    Thinking of this, she blushed, ashamed and annoyed. What''s the matter with her? Shouldn''t she want to bite him to death now? What is not afraid of being beaten by him? Is it difficult to get used to it?


    How is that possible?


    Asshole, Miss Ben won''t let you go!


    Lin Chen glanced coldly at Xuyi and others who were still slapping themselves in the face, and said coldly, "remember, it''s not as simple as slapping me next time."


    With that, he took zhangyuerong and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at brother Qiang with a bitter look.


    Brother Qiang was thinking about how to retaliate against Lin Chen afterwards. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would suddenly turn around. He was shocked and immediately bowed his head.


    Lin Chen said, "why, it seems that you still want to revenge me?"


    Brother Qiang pretended to laugh and said, "Oh, no, absolutely not."


    "If you want to retaliate against me, you can come to me at any time. I believe it is not difficult for you to investigate me with the ability of the ''night Dynasty''. However, I warn you in advance that if you dare to attack the people around me, you will only end up dead!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was gloomy. After that, he took Zhang Yuerong and left directly.


    He knew that in any case, he would offend the "night Dynasty" tonight, and the "night Dynasty", as the strongest underground force in Yuehai City, would never let him go.


    What I did tonight was not to beat brother Qiang''s face, but to beat the "night Dynasty" and the "black widow", so even if brother Qiang did not retaliate, "black widow" would never let him go.


    In fact, he also had some doubts. According to reason, he was making trouble in this bar and could not leave so easily. It is said that the "night Dynasty" had thousands of younger brothers. Normally, this place should have been surrounded by those younger brothers at this time, and each of them had to cut himself to death. But until now, no one has come to reinforce him.


    Seeing Lin Chen and zhangyuerong disappear at the door, brother Qiang finally roared: "he, this boy still dare to threaten me. You won''t let me touch the people around you, right? I just want to do all the women around you, work hard and die! I must take revenge. If I can really fight, I can be the enemy of our ''night Dynasty''


    He gave the bar a vicious kick, but he also wondered why brother hyena would soon appear if someone made trouble in the bar and he was unfair. Why hasn''t brother hyena appeared tonight.


    As long as brother hyena appears, the boy will be killed if he can fight again!


    "Xiaoqiang." A voice said faintly.


    Brother Qiang was delighted when he heard the sound, and hurriedly looked at the old man: "brother hyena, you are here at last! Unfortunately, you are late. The troublemaker has just left. How many people do you bring? Let''s go after him quickly. If you dare to make trouble in our ''night Dynasty'', I will cut off his hands and feet and kill him slowly!"


    The visitor is a middle-aged man with glasses who looks a little thin and gentle. He is the hyena brother.


    Brother hyena doesn''t look like a cruel man, but rather like a Confucian businessman. However, no one dares to show any disrespect in front of him, because he is a devil like executioner.


    After hearing what brother Qiang said, brother hyena did not speak, but looked at him coldly, so that brother Qiang was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    "Brother hyena, why are you looking at me like that? It was that boy who flirted with women and made trouble in the bar that I clashed with him. It''s really not my fault." Brother Qiang shivered and explained.


    Suddenly, brother Qiang found a woman standing behind brother hyena, and then his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 99

    This woman is twenty-five or six years old. She is tall in a long black dress. Her long hair is curled up. Her face is not powdered, but she is gorgeous. But her temperament is as cold as ice, which makes people dare not approach. Her whole person is like a dark night rose. She is astonishing in the silence, and she is full of thorns.


    This man is the eldest of the "night Dynasty", the underground queen of Yuehai City, and the famous "black widow" - yeyi people.


    "Ye... Ye sister!" Brother Qiang quickly lowered his head and respectfully shouted.


    The black widow whispered, "Xiaoqiang, you are getting more and more unruly."


    This light fluttering seemed not to bring half a silk of dissatisfaction, but it made brother Qiang kneel on the ground at once.


    Brother Qiang trembled and said, "sister ye... Xiaoqiang has always tried his best to do things for you. He has never broken the rules of the ''night Dynasty''. Is there someone slandering me in front of you?"


    The black widow didn''t speak. Brother hyena said in a cold voice, "what are you? You deserve to let others chew your tongue in front of sister ye? Xiaoqiang, don''t think I don''t know what you do. There are rules in the bar. You are not allowed to flirt with female customers, get involved in customer disputes, or have enough money for yourself. Which one did you not commit?"


    Brother Qiang''s face turned pale in an instant, and he explained: "brother hyena, it was Xu Yi who asked me to do this. Didn''t you know his father? I did it in your face."


    "Xu Yi, who is Xu Yi?" Brother hyena frowned


    "It''s the son of boss Xu of ''good real estate''. Xu Shao said that he still calls you brother." Brother Qiang hurried.


    The hyena brother''s face was cold: "the son of the little boss can also instruct you. Are you a pig? Boss Xu, you have to hold your fart in front of me. Which onion is his son, and he deserves to be my brother?"


    Meanwhile, Xu Yi, Su Ruan and others haven''t left yet. Hearing this, Xu Yi''s face turns pig liver. His companions have complained that he asked brother Qiang to go to Lin Chen for trouble. At this time, hearing brother hyena''s words, they despise him even more.


    Nima, people don''t even take your father seriously. You say that people call you brother. You really flatter yourself!


    Xu Yi was seen with a fever in his face. He quickened his pace and left alone. The rest of the people hurried to follow him and escape from the land of right and wrong.


    Brother Qiang was speechless when he heard what brother hyena said. He could only beg for mercy and said, "sister ye, brother hyena, it''s my fault. Let me go. For the sake of my hard work and no credit!"


    The black widow went to the bar, sat on a chair, and whispered to the bartender, "give me a ''moment of death''."


    The bartender respectfully said, "OK, sister Ye."


    With that, he quickly mixed wine.


    Looking at brother Qiang, the black widow said faintly, "do you have a lot of credit? You followed the hyena not long ago, but I think the hyena told you about my rules, including the consequences of violating the rules. Right, hyena?"


    The black widow looked at brother hyena. Brother hyena hurriedly said, "yes, sister Ye. The first task for each younger brother to join the ''night Dynasty'' is to understand the rules and the consequences of violating the rules. You do what you say!"


    "In that case, let''s follow the rules." The black widow said faintly.


    "No!" Brother Qiang turned pale and begged for mercy. "No, sister ye, you let me go. I was used to being indulgent and didn''t know how to behave. Please, I will change in the future. Please let me go!"


    In the "night Dynasty", the result of violating the rules is very simple, that is death!


    Brother Qiang was so scared that he wanted to throw himself at the black widow''s feet and beg for mercy. Brother hyena turned cold and kicked out.


    Bang!


    Brother Qiang was kicked away for several meters, holding his stomach, spitting blood and wailing.


    Hard! This hyena brother is very ferocious!


    The people who haven''t left the bar are cold at the sight, but what they fear more is the black widow. This woman has a light face from beginning to end, and even says that she wants human life very casually.


    This kind of indifference into the blood, compared with the ferocity of hyenas, makes them afraid.


    Several younger brothers came up and directly dragged brother Qiang down.


    Brother hyena respectfully went to the black widow and said, "sister ye, that troublemaker..."


    "Let''s pretend it hasn''t happened." The black widow said faintly.


    Brother hyena was stunned and said with some uncertainty: "however, if the news about tonight gets out, it will be bad for our ''night Dynasty'' face if we don''t clean up the boy?"


    He said this in an inquisitive tone, looking cautious.


    "What is bad for the face? The face is earned by cutting it out. It comes from ourselves, not from others. Anyone who dares to say a word more will never speak again."


    The black widow glanced at brother hyena. Brother hyena dared not say anything more. He knew more about his eldest sister than others, so he knew more about her horror.


    But he really didn''t understand that if others dared to make trouble in the "night Dynasty", they would have been cut into rotten watermelons. Why is that boy an exception?


    Because he can fight?


    Hehe, if you can beat those little brothers, even if you can beat them, you can shoot them directly!


    These days, the fist fight has long been out of date!


    Could it be that sister Ye knows that boy? But in Yuehai, there is no second generation that can make sister Ye worry about not going to find the venue.


    Brother hyena murmured in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it.


    The black widow took a sip of the "moment of death", but the liquor could not even make her frown. It seemed that she had been used to it for a long time.


    "Did he say anything while he was drinking?"


    The black widow suddenly looked at the bartender. Deep in her eyes, something seemed to be flashing.


    "He? Sister ye, do you mean the young man who won the God of wine by drinking?" The bartender wondered.


    The black widow nodded slightly.


    The bartender was very surprised. Elder sister Ye was interested in that guy, but he still said: "he said that the wine was very interesting. He also said that the wine was sad and helpless. It was like a rose in the wine. No matter how beautiful it was, it could only float in the ''blood'' and fade slowly. He also said that the person who made the wine was a sad man. If he had a chance, he would like to see it."


    "Well, sad man, he''s right. But he should hate me. If he knows I made this wine, he probably won''t even drink it. How can he want to see me?"


    The black widow poured the rest of the "moment of death" into her throat. Her voice was low and gentle, with helplessness and sadness. Her beautiful face was full of bitterness.


    Didn''t you say that you didn''t have any revenge, and you planned to spend your life in that backward mountain village. It''s good to be plain and light? Why did you come out of the mountains when you were so lazy?


    You appeared in your dream last night, and suddenly came to me today. But I dared to hug in my dream, but the reality did not dare to appear in front of you. Should you be cruel to me?


    Who is the woman beside you? Have you forgotten me? But I always dream of you.


    In my dream, I was still the girl who loved to wear white clothes, and you were still the simple, silly boy who tried to make me happy. As long as I didn''t talk when I was angry, you were afraid, and then tried to please me; When I laugh, you laugh like a fool.


    I said that the cloud on the horizon was beautiful. As a result, the next day you rode your bike for 3 hours to the county seat, and then spent 3 hours back. You brought back the white marshmallow like the cloud, and said excitedly to me: Fairy sister, does this look like the cloud you like?


    The black widow''s eyes were slightly damp. Then she blinked, and the damp disappeared.


    How much I want to jump into his arms, but I can''t do that. I''m not the "fairy sister" who doesn''t stain the dust, but the bloody "black widow"!

 Chapter 100

    On the bus, on the way home.


    "What to do? What to do, Lin Chen? Now you have got into trouble with the people of the ''night Dynasty''. They will not give up." Zhangyuerong still looked very nervous, and her voice was choked. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t said I would go to the bar, this would not have happened. I hurt you."


    Lin Chen comforted: "don''t worry. It''s OK. Even if they really come to trouble me, I''m not afraid."


    Zhangyuerong didn''t believe what he said. How could Lin Chen, alone, fight against the strongest underground forces in Yuehai city.


    The more Lin Chen comforted her, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    The two soon got home and parked their car. At this time, a beggar with ragged clothes and stinking all over came. Seeing the two, he hurried over.


    "Two good people, have mercy on my old man. I haven''t eaten all day. Please have mercy on me." The old man held up the porcelain bowl with a missing corner in front of Lin Chen and begged Lin Chen.


    Zhangyuerong''s face showed sympathy and her eyes flushed. Seeing the dirty old man, she couldn''t help thinking of her old parents. She immediately took out her wallet and directly took out a hundred yuan bill.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "sister Rong, take back the money. There''s no need to give it to such a person."


    Zhangyuerong was stunned, and then said: "Lin Chen, what do you say? What is'' this kind of person ''? Just because he is a beggar, do you look down on him? You can''t help attacking him if you don''t pity him. He is so old. He must be forced to beg. Maybe he won''t survive if he doesn''t beg!"


    "If he can''t live, he''d better die right away. Don''t make trouble for the world." Lin Chen had some cold words.


    "You, you... How can you say that?"


    Rong looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said with a disappointed face, "just now in the bar, those people wanted to bully me. You stopped them and taught them a lesson. I was moved. I thought you were a good man. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You don''t even have basic compassion. No matter how powerful you are, you won''t be respected by others. You will move out tomorrow. Don''t live here!"


    After Zhang Yuerong said this, she felt a burst of chest tightness, very uncomfortable. Lin Chen''s words just now really let her down.


    But she didn''t notice that the old beggar''s face changed after hearing Lin Chen''s words. It was not anger, but surprise.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "sister Rong, where do you want to go? How can I be unsympathetic? If I were a bad person, how could I help you and two little girls before without knowing you?"


    Zhangyuerong thinks so, and she doesn''t believe Lin Chen is a person without compassion.


    "Then why did you say that just now? If you say so, it will hurt the old man''s heart. Although he is a beggar, but..."


    Lin Chen directly interrupted her and said, "because he doesn''t need your 100 yuan at all. Such people are really dead. They are just adding trouble to the world."


    "What do you mean?" Zhangyuerong frowned and still couldn''t understand Lin Chen''s words. It was too much.


    However, before Lin Chen answered her, the old beggar''s plea had completely disappeared and turned into curiosity. He wondered, "boy, do you see it?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "nonsense, which beggar would be a steady footed and long breathing practitioner, and who would be surprised if he saw 100 yuan? And at the beginning, the object of your begging was me, not sister Rong. You were waiting for the moment when I lowered my head to give you money, and wiped off my neck with the knife under your broken bowl. Was that right?"


    "Ah!"


    Zhangyuerong exclaimed: "Lin Chen, do you mean this... This man is not a beggar, but is coming to kill you?"


    Lin Chen was already in front of Zhang Yuerong. Looking at the old beggar, he said with a smile: "he is coming to kill me, but this level of killer is not enough. How can he kill me?"


    The beggar snorted coldly, "boy, I didn''t expect that you were very vigilant. No wonder you could find the existence of a sniper that day and save an Xueyao. But don''t be too confident. Do you think I dare to appear here directly? Maybe you can avoid sniping in the distance, but if you look at the gun directly in front of you, can you avoid it?"


    "That''s only if you have a chance to shoot." Lin Chen sneered.


    "You are really crazy and confident. Maybe you are powerful, but you still have a beautiful woman behind you. You don''t want to see her killed?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "I said you didn''t have a chance to shoot. You were the sniper that day, right? Who sent you here and who wanted to kill an Xueyao? You must explain tonight."


    "You are so confident. Besides, I am not the sniper that day." The beggar smiled strangely.


    Suddenly, a red dot appeared on an Xueyao''s temple, and Lin Chen suddenly changed her face.


    "As I said, I have two hands to prepare, you idiot!"


    The beggar laughed and said proudly, "can you hide the sniper within 10 meters? In fact, I certainly think you can''t hide, but I''m more cautious, so I decided to take this beauty first. If you don''t care about her life or death, you can try it!"


    Lin Chen''s face was so gloomy that he quickly came out of the water. To tell the truth, if the sniper target was him, according to his current ability, although he could not avoid bullets, it was still possible to avoid the key position. At least he had a chance to fight.


    But now that the other party is aiming at Zhang Yuerong to threaten him, he is really in a passive position. The time for him to turn around and fall down on Zhang Yuerong is enough for the other party to kill Zhang Yuerong.


    Zhang Yuerong''s face turned pale. This man was not a beggar, but a killer. Now he was targeted by a sniper!


    Her body trembled slightly with fear, and she felt as if death had put the sickle on her neck.


    Lin Chen is very skilled. Can he save himself? Or will he save himself?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuerong''s face showed a sneering smile.


    No, he won''t save himself. If he doesn''t care about himself, he may still have a chance of life. He has no reason to give up the possibility of living for himself.


    Although Lin Chen is not bad, in the final analysis, he and he haven''t known each other for long. Moreover, men have the same nature and are selfish in nature, just like his scum brother-in-law and the boyfriend who wants to give himself to his boss!


    If you die, you can die. Anyway, there is no meaning in this world. There are many people who have broken their hearts. But if you die, what should coco and Mengmeng and their parents do?


    Zhang Yuerong had a lonely smile on her face. She didn''t expect that she would die so inexplicably.


    The beggar took out a knife from the bottom of the broken bowl and threw it at Lin Chen''s feet. He laughed like a cat teasing a mouse and said, "boy, if you don''t want this woman to die, stab her in the leg first!"

 Chapter 101

    Lin Chen''s face changed, and his tone was as gentle as possible: "Why are you so afraid of me? You must be disabled before you dare to kill me?"


    "Shut up! I think you are a cunning creature. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. You know a fart. Hurry up, or I will kill your woman!" The beggar said viciously.


    Lin Chen is helpless. Even if he has a skill now, he can''t show it. Is he really going to die here.


    Lin Chen squatted down and picked up the knife. He said faintly, "I can do what you say. You can let her go first. I''m not an immortal. It''s easy to kill me."


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Zhangyuerong stared at Lin Chen in disbelief, and then her tears began to flow down.


    She thought that Lin Chen could never hurt herself for her. She decided that Lin Chen would show her selfishness when he was cornered. But Lin Chen didn''t, which was totally different from her imagination!


    He was willing to stab himself for me!


    Zhang Yuerong was deeply moved. At the same time, she blamed herself for taking Lin Chen to compare with that scum brother-in-law and her boyfriend. This is an insult to Lin Chen!


    She suddenly had a strange idea in her heart. If Lin Chen were her boyfriend, that would be great.


    At this moment, she seemed less afraid of death.


    "Lin Chen, run quickly. Don''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry about me. Run quickly!" Zhangyuerong shouted excitedly.


    Lin Chen was indifferent, just looking at the beggar coldly.


    "Oh, what a pair of desperate mandarin ducks are dying. They are so touching." The beggar is jealous. He has had a lot of women in his life, but they are all hypocritical. No one is willing to die for him.


    "But do you think I''m a fool? Why should I talk to you about the conditions? What qualifications do you have to talk to me about the conditions? If you make another noise, I''ll be shot. If you don''t want this woman to blow her brains out, do it quickly!"


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll just poke it."


    Lin Chen is helpless. This guy is really cautious.


    He took the knife on the ground and stabbed it directly into his thigh. The whole body of the knife was stabbed into it. In an instant, scarlet blood gushed out and dyed his pants red, leaving them along his thigh.


    Lin Chen just frowned, and then his face was plain. It seemed that what he stabbed was not his leg, but someone else''s.


    "No! Lin Chen, stop! I''m not you. Stop! I''m not worth it! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Zhang Yuerong cried.


    "Hum! You are a man. Now stab the other leg!" The beggar sneered. At the same time, he was secretly surprised at Lin Chen''s endurance. This guy was more like a cold killer than himself!


    Lin Chen pulls out his knife and stabs it into another thigh. The blood gushes out. In a moment, his pants are soaked with blood and become blood red.


    Lin Chen also finally stood unsteadily, sitting on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "Lin Chen!"


    At this moment, zhangyuerong completely forgot that she was also targeted by the sniper. In her eyes, only Lin Chen''s blood red legs trembled slightly. She ran to Lin Chen crazy and held him in her arms.


    "Why are you so stupid? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you do this! Now I''d rather you were a bad person than a good person! Sobbing..." Zhang Yuerong burst into tears.


    The beggar was startled by Zhang Yuerong''s actions. "He, crazy woman, are you afraid of death and dare to move around? Do you really think we won''t kill you?"


    With that, he looked at a dark corner behind him and said, "Barrett, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you shoot this woman just now?"


    A voice with a foreign accent came from the dark corner and said, "ha ha, what''s the matter? This boy is definitely dead. This woman is such a top-notch Chinese beauty. I haven''t tried it yet."


    The beggar looked at Zhang Yuerong''s face and figure for a few eyes. His eyes showed greed. He smiled and said, "yes, we have some fun tonight."


    With that, he walked towards Lin Chen.


    "Don''t come here, I won''t let you hurt him!" Zhang Yuerong roared, looking like a lioness protecting her calf.


    "You can''t help it. Be honest and play with us tonight. Maybe we won''t kill you any more and take you abroad." The beggar smiled.


    "You can''t dream, dream!" Zhang Yuerong scolded angrily.


    The beggar ignored him, squatted about a meter in front of Lin Chen, sneered at Lin Chen who was staring at him and said, "didn''t you just say that I wouldn''t have a chance to shoot even if I had a gun? I''ll show you now!"


    With that, his hand reached into his arms.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen sneered: "even now, you still have no chance to shoot!"


    When the beggar heard Lin Chen''s words, his face changed and his hand movements accelerated, but it was still late after all.


    "Ah!"


    Before the gun was pulled out, he covered his face and screamed.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, in the dark corner behind the left, there was also a scream.


    The beggar has dozens of silver needles in his face, including his eyes. He is obviously blind!


    The people in the corner were in the same situation. Just now when he spoke, his position had been completely exposed. When the sniper sniped, he would not move. Therefore, Lin Chen had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Lin Chen didn''t give him time to talk, so he rushed over directly.


    Click!


    The beggar''s neck was broken in an instant, and his face was still ferocious and frightened.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, zhangyuerong exclaimed. She had never seen such a killing scene, and her body could not help shaking.


    The death of a living person is like a nightmare for an ordinary person.


    "Sister Rong, don''t be afraid. They want to kill us. Now either they or we are dead!" Lin Chen comforted him that he didn''t want Zhang Yuerong to leave any shadow in her heart.


    Zhangyuerong nodded forcefully. She understood Lin Chen''s words, but she understood them. She was still a little flustered.


    Lin Chen stopped bleeding for himself with the remaining silver needles. However, he still couldn''t stand up because of a lot of blood, so he said, "sister Rong, help me to the corner."


    Zhangyuerong helped Lin Chen to the corner where the sniper was. The sniper was a blonde foreign man, dressed in black, almost integrated with the night.


    The man''s face was covered with silver needles and his eyes were blind. Hearing the voice of Lin Chen and Lin Chen, he shouted: "fuck! You are dead. You dare to kill the people of our ''phantom'' organization. You will be pursued endlessly in the future. The organization will surely avenge us!"


    "The ''phantom'' organization? Your organization wants to kill an Xueyao, right? Why do you want to kill her? What organization are you? If I''m in a good mood, I might save your life." Lin Chen said.


    "Fuck! You can''t expect to hear anything from me. Hahaha, remember, my organization will certainly help me take revenge. I''ll wait for you in hell first!" The foreign man laughed wildly for a few times, and then a dull hum came out of his head. He fell to the ground, and the whole man was silent.

 Chapter 102

    "Damn it, this guy blew his brain out by some means!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Seeing that the other party''s eyes almost turned over, his seven orifices were bleeding, even with some gray liquid and debris, he knew what was going on in an instant.


    He had planned to get some information he wanted to know through this person, but in the end, the other party didn''t give him the opportunity to use his means at all, so he committed suicide decisively.


    This kind of suicide should be that small bombs and other things were buried in his mind in advance. If he committed suicide with poison, he might still be saved. But now, the other party''s brain is rotten, so it is impossible to save him.


    Zhang Yuerong was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. It was so crazy that she panicked and said, "Lin Chen, these two people are dead now. What should we do now?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while. It would be better to inform anzhongzhou and let him deal with it. After all, the other party came for his daughter.


    I came to find myself. I guess I couldn''t find a chance to attack an Xueyao for the time being. Because I saved her from a sniper gun that day, I planned to solve myself first.


    With the energy of Anzhong Zhou, it should not be difficult for him to handle this matter. Moreover, as for the "phantom organization", Anzhong Zhou also needs to check what kind of organization it is.


    As for why not let an Xueyao deal with it, although an Xueyao is a big star, in a sense, she is just an ordinary woman. It is not suitable for an Zhongzhou to deal with it.


    Anzhong Zhou can become the man of the month in the city. Lin Chen doesn''t believe that the other party has never seen the dead, or even has no blood on his hands.


    Lin Chen directly calls an Zhongzhou. When an Zhongzhou hears about the killer who assassinated his daughter, he runs to kill Lin Chen first. He is shocked. If Lin Chen is really killed, the next target will naturally be his daughter.


    After learning the specific address, he asked Lin Chen to leave directly. His people will soon come to clean it up.


    Soon, the two returned home. Zhangyuerong helped Lin Chen. She was still pale and restless. No wonder, she was just an ordinary woman. Tonight, she saw two living people die in front of her, and she was also targeted by a sniper gun. If she didn''t look panic at this time, it would be strange.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s legs were full of blood. Bai Lan and the two girls were not at home, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Lin Chen treated the wound and showed himself the "five elements Taiyi divine needle". With the help of the internal aura, the leg injury would heal in two days.


    After a while, little Lori coco, Mengmeng and Bai Lan came back. The two little Loris seemed a little excited. They told Zhang Yuerong where Bai Lan had taken them to play. Zhang Yuerong smiled reluctantly and seemed a little absent-minded.


    In the evening, zhangyuerong returned to her room early. Lin Chen looked at her back and smiled bitterly. He just hoped that tonight''s event would not leave any psychological shadow on the other party.


    To tell the truth, he is also a little flustered. Tonight can be said to be his first murder in the true sense. Although the dream seems to be the cold east stream that kills people like chickens, in the end, the real dream is only a dream, and there is a gap between it and reality.


    Even he is like this, not to mention ordinary people like Zhang Yuerong.


    After giving Bai Lan the needle, he told her that she would go to high school in a few days. Bai Lan seemed very happy. Finally, he said that she would study hard and get into a good university. But when he said this, he was very shy and didn''t dare to see Lin Chen.


    At 12 p.m., Lin Chen appeared outside Zhang Yuerong''s door and knocked gently.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Yuerong sounded puzzled in the room.


    "Sister Rong, it''s me." Lin Chen said softly.


    The door was opened. Zhang Yuerong, who was wearing pajamas, looked at Lin Chen, and a little joy flashed in her eyes. However, she was still puzzled and said, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Chen saw that Zhang Yuerong''s face was still pale, he felt a little sorry. If it weren''t for him, the other party would probably never see such a bloody scene tonight.


    "Sister Rong, I want to say sorry to you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to experience such a dangerous scene tonight."


    "What are you talking about? How could I blame you? If it wasn''t for you, I would have died, and you saved me in the bar." Zhangyuerong smiled gently, then looked at Lin Chen''s legs and said with concern: "do you really need not go to the hospital for your legs? But you can go now. You have recovered so quickly."


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll be fine soon."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "sister Rong, in fact, when I came here, I also saw that the light in your room is not turned off. I was afraid that you would not be able to sleep because of what happened tonight, so I came to have a look."


    "I... I''m really afraid. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the horror of those two people after they died. Lin Chen, am I too timid?" Zhang Yuerong said with some embarrassment.


    "How could it be? It''s a normal reaction." Lin Chen comforted, "sister Rong, why don''t I give you a massage on your head? It can help you relax your brain and tense emotions."


    "Well, come in." Zhangyuerong blushed slightly and moved away to let Lin Chen enter the room.


    Zhangyuerong thought of the picture of Lin Chen stabbing himself in the thigh in order to protect himself. She was moved, and at the same time, a strange emotion flowed in her heart.


    The decoration of zhangyuerong''s room is very simple, but it is tidied up very neatly. In fact, she is not only the room, but also the sanitation of the whole house. She can be said to be the kind of woman who is most suitable to marry home and live as a wife. She is a typical kind of good wife and mother.


    "Sister Rong, you go to bed and I''ll massage your head." Lin Chen said.


    "OK."


    Zhangyuerong sits on the bed. Lin Chen sits behind her and massages her head.


    The human head also has many acupoints, which can even affect the blood circulation of the whole body, cure some diseases and regulate the body.


    With Lin Chen''s massage, Zhang Yuerong''s nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    "Sister Rong, how are you? Are you feeling better?" Lin Chen had no words to say. After all, the lonely men and women lived in the same room. They didn''t speak. It was always embarrassing.


    "Well, I feel much better."


    Zhangyuerong nodded and said suddenly, "Lin Chen, is Bai Lan really your sister? I think she likes you. Do you also like her?"


    Her voice was a little nervous. She didn''t know why she became so gossip. She just wanted to know what was going on between Lin Chen and Bai Lan.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "sister Rong, you really think too much. Although Lanlan and I are not related by blood, in my opinion, she is just my sister. You said that Bai Lan likes me. In fact, she just takes me as her brother."


    "No, I won''t be wrong. When Bai Lan looks at you, it''s like a little daughter-in-law looking at her husband. It''s not like a sister looking at her brother. You said you took her as a sister. Then I asked you, if Bai Lan took off her clothes and got into your bed one day, would you drive her out?" Zhangyuerong shook her head and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Er......" Lin Chen didn''t know how to answer for a while.

 Chapter 103

    To tell the truth, Lin Chen really doesn''t have any bad ideas about Bai Lan. He just wants to help this shy and stubborn girl.


    But if Bai Lan took off his clothes, he would drive him out. Lin Chen was really hard to answer.


    Although he doesn''t have any evil thoughts, he can''t guarantee that he has such strong perseverance. After all, he is a hot tempered man, and Bai Lan is a top-notch little beauty


    Zhang Yuerong rolled her eyes and said angrily, "well, I won''t ask this question. I forgot that men are lower body animals. Even without that kind of feeling, it''s impossible to drive a beautiful woman out of her bed."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Chen laughed.


    After more than ten minutes, the massage was over. Lin Chen said, "sister Rong, you should be much better now. Then I''ll go back to my room. Go to bed early."


    With that, he would get up and leave.


    Zhangyuerong felt flustered and pulled Lin Chen''s clothes and said, "Lin Chen, don''t go. I''m still a little afraid."


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "what should I do?"


    He was able to force Zhang Yuerong into sleep, but it was better not to use that method if it could not be used. It would be more or less harmful to the body.


    Zhang Yuerong blushed and said in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep in my room tonight?"


    After saying this, Zhang Yuerong blushed almost to drop blood, and her head would be buried in her chest.


    She didn''t know how she had this idea, and she actually said it.


    You know, she is suspicious of men because of her sister''s experience. She is also very traditional and even old-fashioned. Therefore, she also has a conflict with her nominal boyfriend Lichang.


    Now, in the middle of the night, alone and widowed, she even said such ambiguous words and invited a man to sleep with her in the same room, which was incredible compared with her before.


    But somehow, when Lin Chen was around her, she felt very safe. As soon as Lin Chen said she would leave, she became uneasy again.


    When Lin Chen heard Zhang Yuerong''s words, he was also stunned: "this... This is not appropriate?"


    Zhangyuerong blushed and said, "don''t think about it. I''m just a little scared. I always feel that the two dead people are hanging around me, so... That''s why I hope you can stay."


    "Well, well, I''ll stay in sister Rong''s room tonight. It seems that I should thank those two killers. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such good luck. Hehe." Lin Chen no longer thought about it and joked.


    Zhang Yuerong feigned anger and said angrily, "you can''t mess around."


    "Well, maybe. It''s not easy to sleep in a bed with a beautiful woman like sister Rong, but I have to take advantage of it." Lin Chen said with a bad smile.


    Zhang Yuerong said coyly, "you dare!"


    Lin Chen flirts with Zhang Yuerong, but he is honest at night.


    Although he also wants something to happen, this kind of thing has to be willing on both sides, and the water will come to the canal.


    At dawn the next day, Lin Chen received a call from an Zhongzhou asking him to go there.


    On the phone, an Zhongzhou seemed a little nervous. Lin Chen estimated that an Zhongzhou should have found the information of the "phantom" organization, and the organization should not be simple.


    Linchen hangs up the phone and takes a look at Zhang Yuerong in her arms.


    At this time, Zhang Yuerong shrank into Lin Chen''s arms, and the two presented a very ambiguous posture, just like a couple.


    Lin Chen smiled at Zhang Yuerong, who didn''t know when she was in her arms. "Sister Rong, I went out a little in advance."


    Zhang Yuerong''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, but she did not move, as if she were sleeping.


    Lin Chen smiled. When he answered the phone just now, he felt that Zhang Yuerong woke up. However, since Zhang Yuerong pretended to sleep, he naturally wouldn''t say anything. After all, this gesture is a bit awkward.


    Feeling the wonderful touch on his chest, Lin Chen thought that sister Rong was really big and soft. She was full of warm and fragrant nephrite. That should be what she said.


    He gently put Zhang Yuerong aside and walked out of the room.


    When Lin Chen closed the door, Zhang Yuerong opened her eyes and covered her red face with her hands.


    Zhang Yuerong, Zhang Yuerong, thank you for being several years older than others. It''s shameless to get into their arms in the middle of the night!


    However, the bad guy even used that thing against himself. Zhang Yuerong thought about the strange feeling, and her body was soft.


    If Lin Chen knew, he would be depressed because his normal reaction in the morning was regarded as a bad guy.


    At the urging of Anzhong Zhou, Lin Chen soon arrived at the villa where he settled down.


    In the living room, an Zhongzhou was already waiting for Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen coming in, he immediately stood up and said, "Lin Chen, I found the information about the ''phantom''


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "Mr. an, you are so anxious to call me over. It seems that the origin of the ''phantom'' organization is not simple?"


    "It''s not simple!" An Zhongzhou said with a wry smile, "if I could, I would never want to deal with such organizations in my life."


    Seeing Lin Chen was surprised, an Zhongzhou continued: "the phantom, the third largest killer organization in the world, has a variety of powerful and incredible killers. Even politicians in Europe and the United States and other developed countries have died in the assassinations of the phantom. It is said that the phantom organization has never been able to complete tasks, like gangrene, and their targets can only get rid of them after they die."


    "But the price of the ''phantom'' assassination mission is very high. It is definitely not affordable for ordinary rich people. Who on earth let this organization deal with Yao Yao, damn bastard!" Anzhong Zhou was angry and panicked.


    Anxieyao is his heart, but now he is targeted by this legendary killer organization. How can he not be angry and afraid.


    "The third largest killer organization in the world, it seems that they should send killers next. But don''t worry too much, Mr. an. Since I am miss an''s bodyguard, I will naturally protect her." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Lin Chen, you don''t seem to be afraid at all? You are the one who killed them, and they won''t let you go." Anzhong Zhou said strangely.


    After saying this, a smile appeared on his face, "I didn''t expect that you could solve the two killers. It seems that Yaoyao treated you badly for the salary she gave you. I''m really lucky to have you as a bodyguard for my family!"


    Lin Chen ignored his praise, but said: "in fact, the safest way now is to let miss an stay at home all the time. Although the killer is powerful, Mr. an, you are also a tiger''s den. When I came in just now, I found more than 30 secret experts. I believe that no matter how powerful the killer is, it will not directly rush in to assassinate miss an. It is estimated that the same is true. Last night, two killers would choose to attack me first."


    In fact, Lin Chen''s words are more conservative. His so-called "powerful" are all aimed at ordinary experts. For the super strong, such as himself, the more than 30 people who have settled down in the dark, it is impossible to stop him.


    "What, did you find those bodyguards I arranged in the front yard?" Anzhong Zhou Teng suddenly stood up and said unbelievably.


    You should know those people, but they are all retired special forces that he finally found. Each of them is very good at hiding. Now, Lin Chen has found them all. How can he not be surprised!

 Chapter 104

    An Zhongzhou took a deep look at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, it seems that you are more complicated than I imagined. The ten million yuan spent by Yaoyao is really worth it. The girl doesn''t know what good luck she has had. She can find you as a bodyguard."


    After that, he said with a wry smile: "you are right. If Yao Yao stays at home all the time, it is really the safest. However, Yao Yao can never stay at home all her life."


    "Dad, of course I can''t stay at home all my life. Don''t worry. Lin Chen will protect me."


    An Xueyao''s voice came from one side.


    Lin Chen turned to look, and his eyes lit up.


    Anxieyao is coming this way.


    She wears a pure white one-piece lace shirt with buttocks covered, and a pair of blue high heels on the soles of her feet, showing her white legs. Her simple dress, combined with her beautiful face, is both sexy and noble.


    Lin Chen had to admit that if an Xueyao wasn''t sometimes arrogant and unreasonable, she was really a perfect goddess, but she was also more real because she had her little temper.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "young lady, do you believe me so?"


    Anxieyao gave Lin Chen a white eye and said, "then say to yourself, can you protect me?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen smiled.


    Anxieyao gave Lin Chen a look of recognition, then hugged an Zhongzhou''s arm and said, "Dad, look, Lin Chen said he could protect me, so don''t let me stay at home all day. Otherwise, I will be suffocated, OK?"


    "Well, you should be careful outside. If you go anywhere, let Lin Chen follow you. Do you know?" Anzhong boat has some doting ways.


    Anxieyao smiled and said, "don''t worry. I will make Lin Chen my follower. He will go wherever I go."


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and wondered if she could speak. She was clearly a flower protector. How could she become a follower.


    Early in the morning, Lin Chen hurried to an Xueyao''s house and drank two bowls of porridge without eating breakfast. What made Lin Chen speechless was that she had to make trouble with her own dishes. She said she wanted them too. Lin Chen had to let her cook first.


    Lin Chen has no choice but to reconcile an Xueyao with the good men and women.


    On one side, an Zhongzhou smiled bitterly. Her daughter also said that she was not interested in other people, but she had to make trouble when she had a meal. Where is she still a cold big star? She is just a spoiled little girl.


    Anzhongzhou looked at Lin Chen carefully again. In fact, he was not bad. He had good medical skills and played go well. In addition, he killed all the killers sent by the "phantom". Obviously, he was good at martial arts, had a good temper and knew how to accommodate people.


    My daughter, I know, is a cold and elegant goddess in front of people I don''t know. But in front of people close to her, she is actually a spoiled little girl. In her future, she needs a man to protect her and protect her from the wind and rain.


    Thinking so, although Lin Chen doesn''t know how to do business, it seems to be a good choice.


    However, my wife told me a while ago that she had chosen a very good boyfriend for her daughter. What should I do now?


    Anzhongzhou has a headache when she thinks about it. Just let it happen. I just hope her daughter can be happy all the time.


    After dinner, Lin Chen and an Xueyao go out to the company.


    When she got to the garage, an Xueyao was startled to see the Lamborghini Veneno roadster driven by Lin Chen.


    "Wow, Lin Chen, is this really your car? The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster is really cool. It costs at least 40 million yuan in China?"


    "How did you get this car? Are you really rich? But if you are really rich, why would you become my bodyguard for 10 million?" Anxieyao was suspicious at first, and then his face turned red. "Are you actually trying to get close to me?"


    "Miss, you think too much. If I wanted to get close to you, wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t want to be your bodyguard when I was in the hospital?" Lin Chen rolled her eyes. This girl is too narcissistic.


    An Xueyao thought it was the same, but she was still a little puzzled and said, "then how did you get this car?"


    Lin Chen said, "help people cure their diseases. Others will give them away."


    Anxieyao said, "really or not, who is so rich?"


    "Qinwenhai." Anyway, there was no need to cover up anything. Lin Chen said directly.


    "It was him, no wonder."


    Anxieyao is convinced now. For qinwenhai, chairman of Wenhai group, the tens of millions is nothing. It seems that Lin Chen has cured him of some serious disease.


    When things were clear, an Xueyao suddenly thought of something and said with some worry, "since you can make money now, you won''t stop being my bodyguard?"


    Then she looked at Lin Chen with some pity.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. since I said to be your bodyguard, I won''t give up halfway." Lin Chen said.


    Anxieyao smiled like a flower, turned her eyes and said excitedly, "then I''ve decided. Since you are all my people, your car will naturally be my special car in the future. Do you know that you will always drive this car to drive me everywhere?"


    Lin Chen roast that I''m just your bodyguard. How can I be your man? How can my car be your special car? And I''m protecting you, not taking you everywhere!


    However, as for an Xueyao''s strange and strange sometimes, he also got used to it. He said lazily, "I see. Anyway, this car is also for driving. Let''s take a special car."


    Anxieyao slightly picked at the corners of her eyes, and seemed to be a little happy, but she hummed: "cut, you think I''m very rare for your car. In the past, people gave me a super run. I was directly smashed and thrown into the waste heap."


    Looking at an Xueyao like a proud peacock, Lin Chen silently gave her a comment, proud and charming!


    Send an Xueyao to the company. An Xueyao has some documents to check. Lin Chen sits in her office for a while. She is really bored and runs to the bodyguard training room. To his delight, shooting training can still be carried out in the training room. Although Lin Chen has received lengdongliu''s medical and martial arts heritage, she doesn''t know anything about guns.


    Xu Gang, the captain of the bodyguard, volunteered to teach Lin Chen how to shoot. He couldn''t beat Lin Chen. At this time, he saw that Lin Chen didn''t know how to shoot. He found some sense of superiority.


    As time went on, the smile on his face became more and more bitter, and finally he was stunned. Lin Chen''s eye power was so terrible that he had mastered all the basic points perfectly in less than an hour, and he didn''t need any further guidance!


    Just when Xu Gang had nothing to teach Lin Chen, when she was embarrassed, a shy girl''s voice appeared outside the door: "Hello, is Mr. Lin in there?"

 Chapter 105

    Lin Chen went to open the door, saw the girl in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    This girl is jiangmengshu, the girl bullied by the agent when Lin Chen came to the company last time.


    When jiangmengshu saw Lin Chen, he looked nervous and blushed slightly. "Mr. Lin, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Is that ok?"


    "Invite me to dinner?" Lin Chen was stunned. "Why invite me to dinner?"


    "I was bullied that day. You helped me. In the end, I was not fired because of you. So, I want to invite you to dinner to thank you." Jiangmengshu lowered his head slightly and said with a trace of gratitude.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "well, please have a meal. Of course I won''t refuse."


    "Ah?"


    Jiangmengshu seemed to be frightened by Lin Chen''s words. His eyes behind his big black frame glasses blinked, wondering, "beauty, Mr. Lin, do you mean me?"


    When she said this, she looked around, a little confused. It seemed that the beauty Lin Chen said must be someone else, so she looked for it.


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded and said, "don''t look for it. I''m talking about you."


    Lin Chen found that the girl seemed to have low self-esteem and excessive introversion. The last time she was scolded by naluo''s agent as a bumpkin, the girl just bowed her head and was very sad. She did not refute this title.


    And now her performance clearly shows this.


    Lin Chen looked at the girl carefully again.


    He is tall and estimated to be 1.73 meters. Among the girls, he can almost stand out from the crowd.


    The skin on the face is a little worse than that of Su Xiran and an Xueyao, who are top beauties. There are also a few freckles. Obviously, they lack maintenance.


    If you look at the eyes and eyebrows carefully, they are actually very delicate, but they are wearing old-fashioned black frame glasses, and their eyes are a little less attractive because of their high myopia.


    In fact, even so, jiangmengshu is still a class flower beauty. After all, her body and facial features are there. The most important thing is her inferiority and introversion. It seems that she is naturally inferior. She always likes to keep her head down and has a slight hunchback. She seems to be very unsure and gloomy. The whole person has no temperament.


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed her shoulder, then gently broke it off and said, "don''t hunch your back, look up and hold your chest up. Be confident. You are definitely a beautiful woman. Ha ha."


    Jiangmengshu had never had any contact with men before. When he was studying, he was from the countryside. Looking at the bright classmates, he felt inferior and withdrawn. Now he is a thorough house girl. In addition to working, he stays at home and is out of touch with the whole society.


    At this time, as soon as Lin Chen grasped her shoulder, she felt that the whole person was soft and completely at Lin Chen''s disposal. Lin Chen asked her to look up and hold her chest up. She looked like a small soldier who had heard the general''s order. She looked up and held her chest up desperately, but her eyes were a little dodgy. She was embarrassed to look at Lin Chen.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen found that jiangmengshu blushed like the sunset glow. He dodged and did not look at himself. It seemed that he was playing a rogue and flirting with a good family woman?


    He felt as if someone was watching behind him. As soon as he looked back, a group of bodyguards in the room gave him a thumbs up.


    Wipe, what does this mean? I''m just trying to make the girl more confident!


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that jiangmengshu had already raised his head and held out his chest, Lin Chen quickly released his hands, coughed a few times, and then said, "yes, that''s it. Look up and hold out your chest. You''re definitely a beautiful woman."


    Jiangmengshu nodded with a red face, and said in a low voice like a mosquito: "well, Mr. Lin, i... I''m leaving now. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon, and I''ll find you here after work."


    With that, she ran away with a red face like a frightened deer.


    Lin Chen felt his nose awkwardly. Could it be that he had played a rogue just now?


    Then he went back to the training room and continued to practice shooting.


    Jiangmengshu, who has returned to her own position, is inexplicably laughing all the time. She doesn''t like looking at herself in the mirror. She even looks at her face from time to time with the self timer function of her mobile phone.


    Mr. Lin said I was a beautiful woman. Am I really a beautiful woman?


    Although there were still some doubts, there was a shy smile on her face.


    A fat woman sitting behind her wondered, "Meng Shu, what''s the matter with you? You''re so happy. You can''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Ah? No, No. how could I have a boyfriend?" Jiangmengshu was startled and waved his hand.


    The fat woman with a famous brand of heavy makeup and a double chin nodded and said: "you said the same thing. I don''t even have a boyfriend. How can you have one? Alas, I don''t know when I will meet my prince charming."


    Prince charming?


    Hearing this word, jiangmengshu somehow remembered Lin Chen''s face and the soft feeling when Lin Chen put his hands on his shoulders.


    She was a little embarrassed. How could she think of Mr. Lin? How could Mr. Lin take a fancy to herself?


    In other words, what is the relationship between Mr. Lin and miss an? That day, miss an HID Lvchun directly because of him. Is Mr. Lin really just miss an''s bodyguard?


    Her heart suddenly began to worry about gains and losses, and she wanted to know the answer. Then, she was looking forward to the arrival of the off-duty time. For the first time, she found that the time could be so slow. After she finally got off work, she immediately went to the bodyguard training room.


    When Lin Chen saw her, he came out.


    Jiangmengshu almost did not want to ask, "Mr. Lin, what is the relationship between you and miss an?"


    After asking this, she seemed to wake up. She was a little stunned. When did she gossip so much? Then she looked at Lin Chen nervously. She would not be regarded as an eight woman.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "it''s the relationship between the bodyguard and the employer. She pays me and I protect her safety."


    "That''s good." Jiangmengshu seemed relieved and said happily that his originally stiff eyes were more radiant.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen is a little confused. He has to be a bodyguard. How can he be a bodyguard? That''s good.


    Jiangmengshu blushed slightly and hurriedly said, "no... it''s not interesting. Mr. Lin, I know a Hunan restaurant is very delicious. Let''s go there now. It''s a little far away. We''ll take the subway and have to make three stops."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I don''t have to take the subway. I drove here."


    With that, he took jiangmengshu to the garage.


    At the same time, he called an Xueyao and said that he had something to go out at noon. There was a canteen here. An Xueyao would not eat out, so naturally he didn''t say much.


    When he got to the garage, jiangmengshu saw Lin Chen''s Lamborghini Veneno roadster and said in dismay, "Mr. Lin, is this sports car yours?"


    Although she doesn''t know the name and value of this car at a glance like an Xueyao, she also knows that this kind of sports car absolutely costs millions at least.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain anything. He said with a smile, "yes, get on the bus. Give me the address of the Hunan restaurant and I''ll navigate to it."


    "OK, OK."


    For a moment, jiangmengshu''s face was dim. In her opinion, Lin Chen was undoubtedly a super handsome and rich man with a lot of money in his family, but she was just an ugly girl from the countryside. She felt very depressed for a while.


    How could a rich man like him be a bodyguard for others? I think he would pursue miss an by being a bodyguard for miss an.


    That''s right. People come here for big stars. They still have unrealistic fantasies in their hearts.


    Jiangmengshu''s face showed a very bitter smile.

 Chapter 106

    Lin Chen drove the car, followed jiangmengshu''s address, and soon arrived at the Hunan Restaurant she said.


    It tastes good, but jiangmengshu seems to be in a low mood suddenly.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Chen took the initiative to find something to say. He said that he could help jiangmengshu cure her myopia and make her skin no worse than an Xueyao when he had time in the future. Jiangmengshu said thank you after listening to it, but it seemed that he took Lin Chen''s words as a joke.


    Lin Chen said no more when he saw this. It''s hard for others to believe this kind of thing just by mouth.


    When they finished their meal, they just walked out of the gate. Suddenly, a van came from a distance. It was like crazy. It honked its horn wildly and roared down the street at a speed of at least 150km per hour. For a time, other vehicles were scared to death and gave way.


    Behind the van, three police cars were chased, and the sirens whined.


    At this time, a truck came to the front of the van. The truck could not avoid it. Obviously, the driver of the van was also startled. He quickly stepped on the brake, turned the steering wheel, and suddenly hit the railing on one side.


    The police car stopped behind, and a middle-aged man with blood on his head crawled out of the van. Then he grabbed an old lady who was just passing by, put a knife against her neck, and stared at the policeman who got off the police car.


    The old lady was obviously frightened, her face white as paper, and her legs trembled.


    "Young man, what are you doing? Please do me a favor and let me go." The old lady pleaded in a panic.


    "Shut up, old man, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to die!"


    The middle-aged man scolded fiercely, then looked at several policemen coming, and angrily said, "all of them stand here for me, or I will stab the old man to death!"


    When Lin Chen saw the leading policewoman, he was stunned.


    The policewoman is tall, with a thin waist, long legs, a large chest and round hips. She is perfect in all proportions. She has a beautiful oval face. She is wearing a police uniform. She is heroic, cool and moving.


    It was the plainclothes policewoman whom Zhang Rongkai met the night before yesterday.


    The policewoman was obviously the leader of the group. Seeing that the middle-aged man had kidnapped an old lady and pointed a gun at the middle-aged man, she frowned and said in a cold voice: "lidachuan, don''t be stubborn! You can''t escape. I advise you to put down the knife immediately, otherwise, your crime will be added at that time!"


    The middle-aged man sneered at his words and said, "bitch, don''t fool me. I committed the crime of murder. Anyway, if I was caught, I would die. How about killing one more person?"


    The onlookers were startled when they heard this and hurried back.


    People thought this man was just a robber. Unexpectedly, he was a murderer. No wonder he looked so cruel.


    The old lady was so scared that her whole body trembled like chaff. Looking at that, she was almost stunned.


    "You..."


    The beautiful policeman was speechless for a moment, so he had to say coldly: "so what do you want? You know, there is a long way to go. You killed someone in your hometown and escaped to Yuehai city. In the end, we found out. I advise you to be honest and go back to the police station with us. We can let the court take it lightly for the sake of your good attitude!"


    "Bullshit, you''ll get a lighter punishment. Even if you haven''t been sentenced to death, you''ll get a life sentence. What''s the difference between that and death." The middle-aged man did not buy it at all.


    "What do you want?" The beautiful policeman angrily said.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "it''s very simple. Give me a car and your gun. When I leave the city safely, I''ll let the old thing go. If I find you driving behind me, I''ll kill her directly!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible! I won''t give you the gun, let alone the car to let you escape! Don''t take chances anymore, you can''t escape!" The beautiful policeman frowned.


    "Impossible? I can''t fuck you! It''s not that easy for you to kill me!"


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man stabbed the old lady in the stomach. The old lady screamed and blood gushed from her lower abdomen.


    "Give me the gun or the car? If not, I will stab the old man alive!" The middle-aged man roared hysterically, and he had fallen into some madness.


    "Ah! This man is a madman!"


    "Officer, promise him quickly, or the old man will be killed!"


    "Yes, life is at stake. Aren''t you the police? Hurry to save the old man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was startled by the madness of the middle-aged man. Some people even accused several policemen, which meant that they had caused the old lady to be stabbed.


    "Captain Han, why don''t you do what he says first? I don''t think the old lady can last long. She must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible." A young policeman beside the beautiful policeman said.


    The beautiful policeman glanced at the old lady and saw that the old lady''s abdomen was still gushing blood, and her eyes had turned white. She knew that the old lady might not really support for long.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I can promise you the conditions and give you a gun and a car, but you have to let the old man go first. If she doesn''t go for treatment, she will soon die. It''s useless for you to take her with you!"


    At this time, the old lady had bled too much and fainted. The middle-aged man looked at her, frowned and said in a cold voice, "give me your gun first!"


    The beautiful policeman squatted down and threw his gun at the feet of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "don''t play tricks with me! All the other policemen, put your guns on the ground, or I''ll stab the old man now!"


    A group of policemen frowned secretly. They had planned to shoot the middle-aged man when he squatted down to pick up the gun. Unexpectedly, he was so cunning.


    But other policemen had to put their guns on the ground.


    The middle-aged man quickly picked up the gun on the ground, opened the insurance, pointed the gun at the old lady''s head and said, "I can put this old thing away now, but I need a new hostage!"


    He looked at the beautiful policeman with greed in his eyes and said, "come and take me hostage!"


    The beautiful policeman was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be your hostage."


    "No, Captain Han, you can''t take him hostage."


    "Yes, that''s too dangerous! Absolutely not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the police objected one after another, joking that the background of Captain Han was so big that it was frightening. If something happened to her, not only her own group of people would suffer. It was estimated that even the director would have to be removed. How could she be taken hostage.


    Just when a group of policemen spoke out to stop him, Lin Chen came out, looked at the middle-aged man, and said with a smile, "I''d better be your hostage. Even if you see that the police officer is beautiful and moved, you shouldn''t find a policeman to be your hostage no matter how smart the worms are. Your behavior is so stupid!"

 Chapter 107

    "It''s you!" When the beautiful policeman saw Lin Chen, he was stunned, and his face showed a trace of happiness.


    Although she didn''t feel very good about Lin Chen before, she thought this guy was a bit lusty and violent. She even suspected that this man might be a criminal like an international killer. However, it must be admitted that Lin Chen is very strong, at least much better than her and her colleagues.


    If he becomes a hostage, maybe he can really find a chance to subdue the criminal!


    I didn''t expect this guy to have a sense of justice. The beauty of the police heart.


    She felt better about Lin Chen.


    The onlookers were stunned by Lin Chen''s sudden words. Although they admired Lin Chen for daring to come out, many people scolded Lin Chen for being a hostage. This is not brain damage.


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t be a hostage. It''s too dangerous!" Jiangmengshu was startled by Lin Chen''s words and hurriedly stopped.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s all right. If the old man doesn''t treat again, he won''t be saved."


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    Jiangmengshu hears Lin Chen''s words and feels that the soft place in her heart is touched. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen has such a sense of justice. This is the prince charming in her dream.


    But when she thought that Lin Chen was actually a handsome and rich woman, she felt inferior. It was impossible for her to be with others. She said to her heart: jiangmengshu, jiangmengshu, you should stop wishful thinking. The target of others is a big star, an Xueyao. Before she helped you, she was just pitying you!


    The middle-aged man who kidnapped the old lady felt justified when he heard what Lin Chen had just said.


    Although the beautiful police officer is very beautiful, she may be able to enjoy herself in the wilderness, but she may be bitten by her carelessness.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "OK, you are the boy. Come here, don''t play tricks!"


    Lin Chen nodded and walked towards the middle-aged man.


    "Wait!" The middle-aged man suddenly shouted coldly.


    Lin Chen frowned and wondered, "why, didn''t you let me come over?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I always think there is something wrong with you. How can anyone run out and be a hostage without panic! No, there is definitely a problem!"


    The beautiful policeman and Lin Chen''s face have changed. This guy is really cunning and clever. He is so sober in such a tense situation!


    "What do you want? Do you really want the police to be hostages?" Lin Chen asked back.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "hum! Who knows if you are a plain clothes policeman! Forget it, now that you are disabled, even if you are powerful, what can you do to me? Ha ha!"


    With that, he pointed the muzzle of his gun at Lin Chen''s left shoulder and planned to waste Lin Chen''s hands first.


    "Asshole! Dare you!" The beautiful policeman angrily said.


    "Ah! Stop it!" Jiangmengshu exclaimed.


    No one expected that the middle-aged man would come here. No matter how powerful Lin Chen was, he was maimed first. How could he be!


    The people behind Lin Chen hurriedly spread out, fearing that the fish pond would be harmed. They were hit by bullets, and the scene became chaotic in an instant.


    The middle-aged man saw that Lin Chen seemed to be shocked. He didn''t move. He immediately laughed: "yes, that''s right. I should control the scene! Boy, are you afraid now? But it''s useless to be afraid. It''s because you were so strong just now. I broke through your shoulder first!"


    With that, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Bullets flying out!


    Lin Chen has been staring at the muzzle of the gun since just now. It seems that he is really shocked. At this time, seeing the other party pull the trigger, his body finally moves, as fast as lightning, turning into a shadow!


    Bang!


    The bullet missed Lin Chen and smashed the French windows of the shop more than ten meters away.


    "How could it be! You..."


    The middle-aged man was so shocked that he immediately had to point a gun at the old lady''s head again. At this time, his wrist was caught by one hand, and then his neck was pinched by the other hand. No matter how he struggled, his hands were as motionless as steel bars.


    He could only stare at Lin Chen who was holding him like a ghost.


    For a moment, the scene seemed frozen and there was no sound.


    Everyone stared at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    A few meters away, Lin Chen evaded the bullet directly. How could they not be shocked and believe it!


    Then, at last, someone shouted.


    "The sleeping trough, this, this, this, can escape bullets. Is this guy still human?"


    "Ah, he is so awesome. I found my heart beat. He is definitely a superhero in my dream!"


    "I know. He must be our Chinese captain. The United States has an American captain, and we also have a Chinese captain!"


    "No, no, no! I guess he must be a legendary Wulin expert. It turns out that TV is not a lie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd talked and a group of policemen froze.


    At the next moment, the beautiful police responded and hurriedly commanded their men to disperse the onlookers, and then asked them to handcuff the middle-aged man.


    A young man walked up to Lin Chen, took the middle-aged man from Lin Chen''s hand, handcuffed him, and then looked at Lin Chen. Some worshipped him and said, "idol, you are really my idol! It''s incredible that you can have too many bullets. Why don''t you sign for me?"


    This makes Lin Chen cry and laugh. He is not a star. What''s his name.


    However, it was really breathtaking just now. If the other party had a sniper gun instead of an ordinary pistol, he might have been abandoned.


    Suddenly, a long, soft body rushed into his arms.


    This person was jiangmengshu. At this time, her eyes were red and she looked scared. She sobbed: "Mr. Lin, you scared me to death. I thought you were hit by a bullet just now."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect the other party to care so much about him. He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Meng Shu, don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t always call me Mr. Lin, just call me Lin Chen."


    At this time, jiangmengshu also realized that his behavior was somewhat impulsive. He quickly came out of Lin Chen''s arms with a red face, bowed his head, and said shyly, "OK, I''ll call you Lin Chen in the future."


    Lin Chen looked at the young man next to him again and said with a smile, "you can avoid signing, but you can make friends."


    This young man is the one who just told the beautiful policeman that the old lady may not last long and will be sent to the hospital right away. The other person has a good heart, so Lin Chen also has some good feelings for him. Besides, having a police friend is a good thing.


    The young man said excitedly, "OK, idol, you will have a chance to teach me some martial arts in the future. My name is liuyunxuan, the vice captain of the municipal criminal police team. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me!"


    "Liuyunxuan, this is not the time for you to quarrel here. Hurry up and get the prisoner on the bus!" The beautiful policeman came over and shouted coldly.


    Liuyunxuan smiled, apparently afraid to provoke the beautiful policeman. He smiled bitterly at Lin Chen, and then left with the prisoner.


    "Thank you this time. For the sake of this time, I won''t pursue the matter of last time." The beautiful policeman looked at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    Lin Chen was speechless. Last time he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong to this woman. Instead, he was almost kicked by her.

 Chapter 108

    At this time, a policeman nearby shouted, "Captain Han, the old man seems to be dying. He has no breath."


    At the same time, the beautiful policeman and Lin Chen turned pale and looked at the old lady.


    At this time, the old lady was held by a policeman, her eyes turned white, and there was no sound.


    The police had simply bandaged her abdomen, but the blood continued to gush out.


    "No! We must stop her bleeding quickly!"


    Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to take the silver needle, but he emptied it. Then he remembered that he had taken the silver needle to deal with the two killers last night. There were still a few left. However, after he used it to heal his legs last night, he directly threw the remaining silver needles into the room and planned to buy another set today. After all, there were only a few silver needles, and many methods could not be used.


    He then stepped forward and nodded on the old man''s abdomen. As Lin Chen finished, the blood soon stopped flowing out.


    "Point!" The beautiful policeman exclaimed, looking a little unbelievable, "you can even point kungfu. Who are you?"


    The rest of the police were surprised to see Lin Chenlu''s skill. They didn''t expect that there was really some acupoint Kung Fu in the world.


    Liuyunxuan gave a thumbs up. An idol is an idol. He can even point acupoints. It seems that he is really a legendary Wulin expert.


    Lin Chen ignored the question of the beautiful police officer, but asked: "didn''t you call the ambulance? The old man has bled too much and is in shock. He needs to go to the hospital for blood transfusion quickly, otherwise, his life will be in danger later!"


    If he has a silver needle, he can also relieve the old man. But he doesn''t have a silver needle. He can only use acupoints to stop bleeding. At best, he can keep the injury from worsening.


    A policeman hurriedly said, "the ambulance is already on the way. It will arrive soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an ambulance came whistling, and Lin Chen looked relaxed.


    Although the old lady looked seriously injured, she didn''t actually hurt her internal organs. As long as she went to the hospital for blood transfusion in time, there would be no serious problem later.


    The doctor accompanying the ambulance heard that Lin Chen could use acupoints to stop bleeding. He gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and sighed repeatedly that he was really a strange folk man.


    Next, Lin Chen needs to go to the police station to help make a confession. The middle-aged man is a murderer. Today, his crime is even worse. He can''t get out of prison in his life. He may even be sentenced to death.


    Lin Chen asked jiangmengshu to go back to the company first. After all, she had to go to work in the afternoon. Lamborghini also asked jiangmengshu to help open the company.


    After he arrived at the police station in the police car, he gave a confession, and then there was no more about him. The police had planned to send him a banner of courage and uprightness afterwards, but he directly refused. It was because the murderer was wanted. Lin Chen helped the police to arrest him, and the police gave him a 5000 yuan bonus. Lin Chen didn''t refuse, seeing that the beautiful policeman gave him a disdainful look.


    When he was about to leave the police station, the beautiful policeman followed him to the door. Lin Chen wondered, "beautiful woman, why are you still following me? Can''t you take a fancy to me?"


    "Don''t be sentimental, who will like you!"


    The beautiful policeman glared at Lin Chen, and then said, "who the hell are you? You are so strong that you can hide from bullets, and you can also point holes. If you do bad things, you will certainly cause great trouble to the society!"


    Lin Chen said in silence, "do you think I look like a bad man?"


    "It''s hard to say. Before today, in my opinion, you are definitely not a good person. You are ruthless, forceful, lecherous, giving the impression that you are a bandit or an international mercenary. Anyway, you are not a good person." The beautiful policeman sneered.


    Lin Chen was depressed for a while. He said that he was ruthless and forceful, but it was nothing. He could say that he was lecherous. What''s the matter? He was so serious.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s depressed appearance, the beautiful policeman''s mouth began to ring up, revealing a slightly imperceptible bright smile.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. The woman had a perfect figure and a perfect face. At this time, she smiled, and the whole person became flirtatious and moving.


    "What are you looking at? You say you are not a sex wolf. Men are really not good things!"


    When the beautiful policeman saw Lin Chen staring at him blankly, his face became stiff and he glared: "remember, although you have done well today, if you dare to do anything bad in the future, I Han Shuang will not let you go. Also, I will trace your past to the bottom. If I find out what bad things you have done before, I will also arrest you back to the police station!"


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and said, "there is nothing to check about my past. I am just a small farmer from a mountain village."


    If the other party wants to check his past, he is not afraid at all. No matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible to find out what he has inherited.


    "Hehe. Do you think I will believe you are just a small farmer? When did the people from the village become so powerful?" The beautiful police scoffed.


    "Believe it or not. I''m courageous today. I came to the police station to take a statement. I''m not here to be interrogated."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left.


    Looking at Lin Chen leaving, the beautiful policeman said to himself with some doubts: "is he really just a small farmer? How can it be! This guy must pay more attention. With his ability, if he does evil, the consequences are simply unimaginable."


    "Well, let''s leave him alone. I promised to take Guoguo out to play today. The girl is in my office. She should feel very bored." When the beautiful policeman said this, a touch of heartache appeared on his face.


    A minute later, the beautiful policeman appeared in his office, but his face changed. After looking for it again in the police station, he made a panic call.


    "Hello, uncle, it''s me! Guoguo was in my office just now. Then I went out on business and just came back, but I found her missing. Yes, yes, I didn''t find her in the whole police station. I''m sorry, I really didn''t think she would disappear. OK, I''ll ask the people in the police station to help find her right away. Let''s have someone look for her there. I remember, didn''t Guoguo have a locator?"


    The other side.


    Out of the police station, Lin Chen murmured to himself, "people are beautiful enough. They are simply the best. Even if they are a little cold, they have a bad temper. Han Shuang, no wonder they are cold. People are just like their names."


    Walking, Lin Chen''s face became strange.


    Someone is tracking himself. That''s OK. The key is that the tracker has no tracking skills at all. He is absolutely a rookie!


    Lin Chen smiled to himself, and his pace accelerated, and the pace behind him also accelerated.


    After a while, the man behind him was out of breath. It seemed that his physical quality was very poor. Lin Chen thought that when would such a person dare to follow him.


    At the same time of passing a dead beard, Lin Chen went in directly. The tracker behind him hurriedly accelerated and ran over.


    "Eh, why is that uncle gone? I saw him come in just now."


    A girl appeared in Lin Chen''s sight. At this time, she looked blankly at the empty alley.


    The girl is about 1.6 meters tall, with some baby fat on her face and two lovely dimples. Her eyes are very big and her face is a little pale. She looks unreal, just like the characters coming out of the cartoon. She is cute and cute.

 Chapter 109

    It''s strange that the weather is now a little muggy, but the girl is wearing a thick coat and wrapping the whole person round.


    Lin Chen jumped down from the wall and fell behind the girl.


    "Ah!"


    The girl was startled by the sound of landing behind her. She turned around and was stunned when she saw Lin Chen. Obviously, she didn''t understand how Lin Chen suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Lin Chen wondered.


    The girl''s cheeks bulged and her dark eyes rolled. It seemed that she was thinking about how to answer this question. It was very funny. Finally, she said, "uncle, I am a pistachio."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    What the hell is pistachios? Is there anyone else called pistachios? And I am so young that I call myself uncle


    The girl''s words are not right. It''s inexplicable. Her thinking is too jumping.


    Seeing Lin Chen speechless, the girl added: "uncle, pistachios is my nickname, my QQ name and wechat name. My name is Tangguo, and my family calls me Guoguo, hee hee."


    Her nose was wrinkled, like a lively and naughty rabbit.


    "I''m just asking what your name is. Don''t even tell me your nickname and nickname." Lin Chen said reluctantly that he just asked for a name. As a result, the girl said all her titles. Is this simple or stupid.


    "Why on earth did you follow me?" Lin Chen asked again. After that, he added, "don''t call me uncle. I''m only 20 years old. It sounds like I''m 30 or 40 years old."


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, he is in his prime. How can he be called Uncle!


    "Ah, uncle, are you only in your twenties? Why are you so old-fashioned? I thought you were almost 30." The girl Tang Guo said seriously.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Tang Guo smiled: "but I''m only 15 years old. Even if you''re in your twenties, you''re many years older than me. So I''d better call you uncle. It''s more fun."


    More fun?


    Lin Chen''s face was black. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Forget it, it is estimated that it is another flower of the motherland poisoned by Korean dramas. Anyway, she doesn''t know her. She can call her whatever she likes. She won''t meet again in the future.


    Lin Chen found that, before she knew it, the girl was off the subject again. It seemed that she was a little nervous.


    Lin Chen took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said again helplessly, "Why are you following me?"


    Tang Guo thought for a while, looked puzzled, and then said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Lin Chen is completely speechless. What does it mean to don''t know ah? If someone else is following him at this time, and they don''t know ah, Lin Chen has enough means to let that person explain everything honestly.


    But now, this cute girl has lost her temper. She can''t be cruel to a little girl.


    Besides, looking at her silly appearance, it is impossible for her to pose any threat to herself.


    Lin Chen finally couldn''t help saying, "what is'' don''t know '', if you don''t know, don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude."


    "No, uncle, you let me follow you. It''s very comfortable to stay with you." Tang Guo begged for help.


    "Comfortable?"


    Lin Chen was made speechless again. What''s the name? Is it difficult for him to have some strange super ability.


    If someone hears this, he may really be regarded as a strange millet.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? It''s very comfortable to be around me. Please make it clear to me." Lin Chen said.


    Tang Guo crooked his neck and pouted, "it''s just very comfortable."


    "How comfortable is it? How comfortable is it? No, what am I talking about..."


    Tang Guo smiled sweetly and said, "I just don''t know why. When I first saw Uncle, I felt very warm. I wanted to follow you. I felt very comfortable."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Have you met the legendary love at first sight?


    It''s impossible. Although my appearance is OK, I''m not handsome enough to make a secret promise at a glance.


    There''s also this girl. Can''t you be reserved? You like it and then start tracking. It''s too unprotected. Lin Chen is worried about each other''s parents. This daughter is not sure that she will be kidnapped and sold by others one day, and she also counts the money for them.


    Tang Guo was embarrassed to see Lin Chen looking at him like a fool, and added: "when he was with uncle, he didn''t feel so cold."


    "Cold?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He noticed again that the girl was wearing a thick coat. He wondered, "are you very cold?"


    "Yes, it''s very cold." The girl smiled, with a bit of playfulness, as if she didn''t care much about the coldness she said.


    However, Lin Chen found that from beginning to end, the girl''s eyebrows had been slightly wrinkled, and her body was trembling slightly, as if she was suffering from something.


    "You put your hand out." Lin Chen said.


    Tang Guo''s bright big eyes blinked, and he said with some embarrassment, "uncle, you can''t touch your hands casually. Although I like to stay with you, men and women are indifferent."


    "Touch your head. What are you thinking? I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Help you feel your lower pulse and see what''s going on." Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry properly.


    "Well, I thought you were very attractive, uncle."


    Tang Guo stuck out his tongue and said, "but my family has already found many doctors for me. I have also taken a lot of medicine. I have to take it almost every day, but it doesn''t work. Otherwise, I''d better not feel my pulse. Uncle, please hold me. I always think you''re very warm."


    "Cut the crap and reach out." Lin Chen said reluctantly, this girl, she talks a lot.


    "Oh, uncle, don''t be angry. I''ll just take your pulse."


    As soon as Lin Chen put his hand on the girl''s slender wrist, he felt that his fingers were pricked by an ice needle. Subconsciously, he almost moved his fingers away.


    His eyebrows became a pimple. Generally speaking, according to his current skills, it took only a few seconds to determine the disease, but this time, it took him nearly 10 minutes to feel his pulse.


    Lin Chen was silent and looked at Tang Guo with a trace of pity.


    For the first time since his inheritance, he encountered a disease that he could not cure.


    The girl''s disease is called "Xuan Yin Jue Mai". It is a congenital disease. This disease can also be said to be a strange constitution. The congenital body will produce the Qi of Xuan Yin. This Qi of Xuan Yin is accumulated in the meridians of the whole body, which will bring great pain to people with this disease.


    Even under the scorching sun, the sick will be like being in an ice cave, suffering from the biting cold all the time. Those dark Yin Qi, like ice needles, will be destroyed in the human body and torture the sick.


    No wonder, girls wear coats and almost wrap themselves into a ball, just to keep their bodies warm.


    Lin Chen was also very surprised. The girl was suffering from this kind of disease all the time. She could even laugh. To know this kind of pain, she could torture a strong man to kneel on the ground.


    Just now he thought that girls always smile and laugh too low. Now he really admires them.


    It''s unbelievable to get a nickname of pistachios when you get this disease.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Chen also knows that people with "Xuanyin Jue pulse" can''t live to be 16 years old, and the girl is 15 years old. In other words, the rest of her life is less than a year.


    The reason why the girl felt that Lin Chen was very warm and comfortable to follow him was that the "Saint devil Xiaoyao formula" practiced by Lin Chen was the most Yang and hard skill. This skill just had a restraining effect on the "mysterious Yin Qi" in the girl''s body.


    If Lin Chen practiced the "Saint devil Xiaoyao formula" to the second level, he could cure the girl''s "mysterious Yin Jue pulse" with the "five element Taiyi divine needle". But now, he is still in the first level, but he can''t cure the girl''s disease.


    However, his "five elements Taiyi divine needle" now can also alleviate the pain of the girl and temporarily control the violent dark Yin Qi in her body.


    Tang Guo saw Lin Chen and looked at herself in a daze. She said shyly, "uncle, haven''t you got a good pulse yet? Holding someone else''s hand like this doesn''t feel like you are feeling a pulse. It feels like you are insulting someone else."


    Lin Chen reacts and moves his hand away. He gives her a white look and says, "I''m a kid."


    Tang Guo''s cheeks bulged and he said angrily, "uncle, I''m not young!"


    "Poof..."


    Lin Chen saw her bulging cheeks, big eyes staring round and pursed her lips. It was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder she said that her nickname was pistachios. She looked sweet and funny. It was really fun.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you are smiling. Am I particularly cute? However, you are not allowed to change your mind." Tang Guo also laughed, showing a mouthful of shell teeth, his small nose wrinkled, and his facial expression was very rich, especially youthful.


    Seeing Tang Guo smiling so happily, as if he were a little angel bringing joy to people, and thinking of the severe cold she was suffering, Lin Chen suddenly felt a little distressed and decided to pay attention to curing the girl''s disease.


    Although we can''t cure her completely for the time being, we can also help her relieve her pain to a great extent.


    "Cute ghost, 15 years old. I think your character is like a little fart under the age of 10." Lin Chen skimmed his lips, but the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    "Really?" Tang Guo stepped forward and looked up. His face was only about 5 cm away from Lin Chen. He smiled and made a face at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was almost made to laugh by her funny appearance, but he still deliberately said with a straight face: "little fart."


    Tang Guo puffed up her small mouth, and the two dimples seemed to be angry. She made her nose like the pig Bajie nose with her hands, and said in a strange urn voice: "really? Really? Millet, is the little fart child as cute as me?"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing again: "you girl, you really can make trouble!"


    "Hee hee!" Tang Guo smiled proudly.


    "Come on, I know what''s wrong with you. Go to the drugstore with me to buy a set of silver needles. I''ll help you relieve your pain." Lin Chen said.


    He didn''t know this girl for a long time, but now he feels very friendly. This lovely girl seems to have a special temperament, which makes life unprepared.


    "Ah? Uncle, do you know what''s wrong with me?" Tang Guo was surprised.


    "Well, let''s go and buy a set of silver needles with me. I''ll soon make you feel less uncomfortable." Lin Chen smiled.


    Tang Guo was surprised and said with a smile, "well, although I don''t believe you can help me, I always think you must not be a bad person. You can''t turn me around and sell me."


    "Even if I abduct you to sell it, I guess people won''t want it. Look at you. You''re so fat. You can eat it at first sight. Who can afford it?" Lin Chen makes fun of him. Although the girl has some baby fat on her face, she is not fat at all. She is a top-notch little beauty, not inferior to Bai Lan.


    "I''m not fat." Tang Guo puffed up her cheeks, which seemed to be her signature move.


    She snorted: "I have a good figure. My chest is super big. It''s bigger than my cousin! Hum!"


    Lin Chen was amused by her proud and charming appearance, but said: "well, you have a big chest, and you have the best figure. We''d better go to the pharmacy to buy a set of silver needles."


    "OK. Uncle, carry me on your back. It must be warm on your back." Tang Guo smiled pleasantly.


    "OK, come up." Lin Chen squatted down.


    Tang Guo immediately happily hugged Lin Chen''s neck and lay on Lin Chen''s back. "Ah, it''s really warm. Uncle, your back is so warm. It''s much warmer than warm baby. I can''t use warm baby."


    Tangguo felt very warm, but Lin Chen felt as if he was carrying a piece of ice. Although he was wearing a thick coat, there was still a steady stream of cold, drilling into his body.


    But this chill was nothing to him.


    Carrying Tang Guo, she quickly found a pharmacy. After buying a set of silver needles, Lin Chen began to wonder where to give the girl needles.


    If he came home, it was a little far away, so he simply opened a room in a nearby hotel.


    When registering at the front desk, the shopkeeper was an obscene middle-aged man in his 30s. He looked at Lin Chen and Tang Guo. His face was full of envy and jealousy. Then he whispered to Lin Chen, "brother, do you need TT?"


    "Er... No, you''re wrong. I brought her here for treatment. She''s my patient." Linchen sees the shop owner and says nothing.


    "Treatment?" The shopkeeper was stunned, and then showed an expression that I understood. He said obscene, "Hey, I understand. Is it right to treat and inject?"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to take the room card and pull Tangguo upstairs. The shopkeeper looked at the two men''s backs and glanced at them. He said bitterly, "today''s girls are willing to play without safety measures. What a special thing. This boy is really lucky. Such a pure and cute little girl can get it."


    When he entered the room, Tang Guo blushed and hesitated: "uncle, you don''t really want to do bad things to me? You, don''t mess around. It''s not good."


    Lin Chen stared at her speechless: "Why are you thinking about some messy things in your mind? Didn''t I tell you that I was just looking for a hotel to treat you? Do you think I look like a coyote?"


    Tang Guo felt relieved when he heard the speech. He looked at Lin Chen in a very serious way, and then said with a smile: "like! I feel uncle is a sex wolf!"


    "Like you! Don''t call me uncle. My name is Lin Chen. You can call me Lin Chen or brother Lin. brother Lin Chen is OK!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "No, it''s better to listen to uncle. I think you are very fond of people. You don''t look like a hairy boy in his early 20s, but like a mature man in his thirties. Guo Guo likes it very much." Tang Guo said with a smile.


    A hairy boy in his early 20s... Did he annoy you in his early 20s? Lin Chen was speechless again.


    This girl really dares to say that she is only 15 years old, so she dares to call people in their early twenties hairy boys. It''s really a bit hard to beat.


    Taking out the silver needle he had just bought, Lin Chen said, "well, now take off your coat and I''ll help you with acupuncture."


    "Ah, really? Uncle, do you really know acupuncture? You won''t stick me around?" Tang Guo wondered.

 Chapter 111

    Lin Chen held his forehead and said in silence, "are you a hundred thousand reasons? There are so many problems. If you believe me, take off your coat and lie on the bed."


    "Hey, well, uncle, I believe you. I usually talk a lot. Don''t hate me." Tang Guo said with a smile.


    Lin Chen said viciously, "I can see that you really talk a lot. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t take off your coat and lie in bed, I''m not polite!"


    "You''re welcome? Well, uncle, you are really a lecher." Tang Guojiao snorted.


    Lin Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. The girl really talked a lot of nonsense. "It seems that you''re going to let me do it myself and take off your clothes for you, right?"


    "No, uncle, I''ll take it off myself! Don''t play hooligans!" Tang Guo blushed like a rabbit, jumped back and shook his head.


    Next, Tangguo took off his surprisingly thick coat, leaving blue jeans and a pink coat.


    Lin Chen tidied up the bed and looked back, stunned.


    Don''t say, this girl is really not young.


    "Hee hee, uncle, is it too big?" Tang Guo held his chest and said proudly.


    Lin Chen wanted to nod, but seeing the little girl''s proud appearance, he couldn''t help striking her and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, my future wife is bigger than you."


    He said that the future wife is Su Xiran naturally, but Su Xiran''s size is bigger than the little girl. Of course, if the little girl doesn''t stop growing, it won''t be certain in twoorthree years.


    Tang Guo hummed, "I don''t believe it. Stop bragging!"


    Then she frowned, trembled and said, "uncle, take off your clothes and feel so cold!"


    "You lie on the bed and I''ll help you with acupuncture. You''ll soon be well." Seeing Tang Guo''s uncomfortable appearance, Lin Chen hurried to say.


    Tang Guo had no energy to make a fuss at this time. He fell on the bed and frowned: "uncle, the bed is not soft enough. My chest is too big and I am not very comfortable."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "Bear with it. Don''t talk yet." Lin Chen held his forehead and said, when is the little girl? She still wants to joke.


    "Oh."


    Lin Chen took out dozens of silver needles, looked at Tang Guo''s pants, frowned and said, "Hey, are your jeans plush and thickened?"


    "Well, yes, these pants are warmer, but they are not too heavy, which makes it difficult to move." Tang Guo replied.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "well, take off these pants, too."


    "Ah! Uncle, are you playing a rogue?" Tang Guo burst into tears and said wrongfully.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and said to herself: if I really want to play a rogue, you think I will tell you to take off your pants slowly. Of course, I went up and took off my pants myself!


    He explained, "your pants are too thick. I can''t get the needle. Hurry up. I won''t take advantage of you. If you get the needle earlier, you won''t have to suffer."


    "Well, uncle, I believe you. You must not mess around."


    Tangguo gritted her teeth and quickly took off her jeans, leaving only the pure white lining. She took off her pants. Her body became colder and her shivering became more severe. She just showed a pair of jade legs in front of Lin Chen. She was a little shy after all, and her face was stained with a layer of red glow.


    Her legs were as white as jade, flawless, long and straight. It was a criminal work of art.


    However, Lin Chen has no distractions. If others believe in him, he must be worthy of others'' trust.


    The silver needle quickly fell on dozens of acupoints in the wind mansion, Shinto, Yin gate, Zhiyang and so on. Then he flicked the tail of the silver needle, and the silver needle vibrated at a fixed frequency. In a moment, all the silver needles buzzed.


    "Ah!"


    Tangguo, who was almost tied into a hedgehog behind him, suddenly gave a cry of surprise. He felt that countless heat streams poured into his body behind him. The cold air in his body seemed to be forced to retreat and shrink in a corner of his body.


    Lin Chen twists or flicks his hands on dozens of silver needles, which makes people dizzy. However, dozens of silver needles keep a fixed frequency and continue to vibrate.


    Tang Guo felt that he had never been so relaxed and comfortable for such a moment. The chilly feeling almost disappeared, and the warm heat was surging in his body.


    She looked back at Lin Chen. Lin Chen was sweating. However, even if the sweat flowed into his eyes, he didn''t blink. He stared at the dozens of silver needles behind Tang Guo. His face was serious, and he even seemed to have a special radiance.


    For a moment, Tang Guo only felt a warm current pouring out of his chest. This was not the effect of the silver needle trembling, but moved.


    She found that tracking each other''s behavior today may be the most correct thing she has done since she was so old.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, Lin Chen finally stopped the action in his hand and slowly took down the silver needle.


    Taking all the silver needles off, Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, I think it''s not so cold now. My ''five element Taiyi divine needle'' can stimulate your internal potential and suppress those cold smells, but its effect is only about half a year. You don''t have to worry too much. In two months, I believe I can cure you completely."


    Two months is almost enough for him to reach the acme of physical cultivation and step into the second level of "Saint devil''s free formula". At that time, he will be able to cure Tang Guo.


    "Well, uncle, I believe you. You are so good that I will never doubt you again!" Tang Guo said excitedly, "you must be the patron saint given to me by God. I had this feeling at the first sight of you."


    Lin Chen knocked on Tang Guo''s forehead and said in silence, "what is'' sending '', I''m not a thing."


    "Oh, uncle is not a thing. Hee hee." Tang Guo smiled.


    Lin Chen stared: "little girl, do you owe me a beating?"


    Tang Guo hehe smiled. At this time, her eyebrows were no longer frowned, but stretched out. It looked more youthful, bright and moving.


    She directly in front of Lin Chen, picked up the jeans and put them on. After putting them on, she said happily, "that''s great. I won''t have to wear such a thick coat in the future. It''s round and ugly."


    With that, she turned around in front of Lin Chen. "Uncle, look, I don''t wear a coat. Do I look much better?"


    Seeing her happy appearance, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyway, if you don''t wear a coat, you''d better not walk alone at night. Otherwise, it will be dangerous."


    "Hey, uncle, you are praising me for my good looks. Besides, my chest is big! Hee hee!" Tang Guo proudly held out his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked outside and fell down. Three big men in black appeared outside the door.


    "Are you in there, miss?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man of about 40 years old with ordinary appearance but sharp eyes, shouted.

 Chapter 112

    When Tang Guo saw the man, he was surprised and said, "Uncle Zhou, why are you here?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Tang Guo, he was overjoyed and said, "Miss Han, you are here. Miss Han said you are missing. Everyone was shocked. We tracked down your locator and found it."


    "Well." Tang Guo seemed a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, uncle Zhou. I''ve made you all be careful."


    Uncle Zhou, with love on his face, said with a smile, "just be fine, miss. Let''s go back."


    Then, his face changed again, and he said, "yes, the hotel owner said that you were brought to open a room by a man. What about that man? He dared to have an evil intention on the young lady. I will not let him go!"


    With that, he noticed Lin Chen in the room and angrily scolded: "boy, you brought my lady to open the room? You want to die!"


    Tangguo hurried to protect Lin Chen and said, "Uncle Zhou, what are you doing? Don''t shout!"


    Uncle Zhou was stunned, and then he became even angrier. Yes, the boy must have cheated his eldest daughter into coming to the hotel by taking advantage of her innocence. It''s estimated that he was cheated, and he doesn''t know the truth!


    Uncle Zhou grew up watching Tang Guo, treated her as if he were his own, and knew the pain she was suffering, so he loved her very much.


    Tang Guo is like a happy little bee at home. She laughs and brings happiness to everyone. However, she seldom deals with people outside. Her mind is too simple and she is easy to be cheated by outsiders. That is why the Tang family are so worried when they hear that Tang Guo is missing.


    Zhoushuyue became more and more angry. He felt like his daughter was almost insulted. He wanted to go forward and beat Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I must teach this boy a lesson. Even you dare to cheat. It''s death!"


    Tang Guo said, "Uncle Zhou, are you still being reasonable? Uncle Zhou is here to help me heal. Don''t think about it!"


    Uncle Zhou noticed at this time that Tang Guo didn''t wear a coat. His pupils contracted and said, "cure the disease? How?"


    Tang Guo hurriedly explained: "acupuncture, uncle''s acupuncture is very powerful. He really treats me. I won''t let you mess around!"


    Uncle Zhou sneered: "acupuncture, he''s only old. What else can he do? Miss, did he tell you that acupuncture needs to take off his coat?"


    Tang Guo didn''t know what the other party meant. He said angrily, "Uncle Zhou, it''s not what you think!"


    Although Lin Chen was a little upset about the man''s arrogance, he was Tang Guo''s family after all. He also explained: "Sir, you really misunderstood. I just treated Tang Guo."


    "Treatment? Fart your mother! Do you think I''m as easy to cheat as our young lady?" Uncle Zhou shouted with disgust on his face.


    Lin Chen''s face was also a little ugly: "I warn you to keep your mouth clean. If you dare to scold my mother again, even if you are unintentional, I wouldn''t be polite. If it wasn''t for Tangguo, I would have slapped you in the face!"


    Uncle Zhou sneered: "ha ha, you want to smoke me? You''re welcome? OK! I''ll see how you''re welcome! Do you know who my lady is? If you dare to bring her to open a house, you''ll have nine lives. Anyway, you can''t run away today. Boy, you''ll pay for your stupidity today. You can touch anyone. No, you don''t even have the qualification to think!"


    "Uncle Zhou, if you are so rude again, you won''t show up in front of me in the future! If you dare to mess with Uncle Zhou, I will never forgive you!" Tang Guo roared angrily, and his eyes were red.


    Uncle Zhou was frightened by Tang Guo''s fierce reaction, and his heart was even more angry. It had only been a long time since I saw her. What kind of ecstasy did the boy give to her.


    However, he was afraid that he would really annoy Tang Guo, so he had to say, "OK, miss, I''ll listen to you and don''t bother with this guy. Let''s go home quickly. The master, madam and miss Biao are scared to death by your disappearance."


    Tangguo also knew that he suddenly disappeared in the afternoon, which probably scared the family. At this time, he also missed his parents, and wanted to tell them that Lin Chen had cured himself. He said, "OK, let''s go back."


    After that, she said angrily: "but Uncle Zhou, I will speak ill of you with my father! Uncle Zhou treated me, and you threatened him, huh!"


    Uncle Zhou said indifferently, "Miss, just tell the master and madam. I''m sure they won''t blame me."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen again: "today is your good luck, but remember, don''t pester my miss again in the future, otherwise, I''ll beat your dog leg and break it!"


    "Uncle Zhou, you --!" Tang Guo blushed with anger, but she also knew that uncle Zhou was too clever to listen to his explanation, so she had to glare at him.


    "Uncle, don''t pay attention to Uncle Zhou. Give me your mobile phone number. Remember to call me often." Tang Guo is coquettish to Lin Chen.


    Uncle Zhou frowned and decided to pay attention. When he returned, he told the master that he would absolutely prohibit the young lady from contacting this guy again. He didn''t know how this guy had tricked his young lady into this.


    Lin Chen told Tang Guo his mobile phone number, and then continued: "don''t worry, I''m too lazy to argue with him! Your disease hasn''t been completely cured. When I can completely cure you, I''ll find you."


    "Even if it''s not for medical treatment, you can always find me." Tang Guo said unhappily, "I like to stay with you!"


    Uncle Zhou couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted coldly, "Miss, let''s go. The master must be in a hurry!"


    Finally, although Tang Guo was reluctant to give up, he followed Uncle Zhou.


    Lin Chen looked at the time. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to go back to the company.


    When he arrived at the company, it was almost 6:00 p.m. and jiangmengshu was waiting for him in the bodyguard training room. After giving him the car key, he hurried away. It seemed that he was afraid to stay with him for a while.


    Lin Chen is a little depressed. She was fine before. How can she hide from herself now? She doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong to her, does she?


    Then, when Lin Chen arrived at an Xueyao''s office, he met an unexpected person.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Su man, who is so charming and charming, Lin Chen is puzzled. An Xueyao doesn''t seem to know each other very well. The last time we met, there was a smell of gunpowder. It''s definitely not a friend.


    Su man ignored his inquiry, but smiled charmingly: "little brother, do you feel happy when you see my sister?"


    This woman immediately asks questions from others. Obviously, she is a person who likes to hold the initiative in her hands. She is a typical strong woman.


    Lin Chen was a little speechless by the little brother''s cry. Just now he was called Uncle by Tang Guo, and now he is called little brother. Are women so funny now? Is it OK to move towards normal?


    "Why are you so happy? Why are you here?" He didn''t have a good way, and looked at an Xueyao on the seat. "Miss, this woman won''t come to trouble you, will she?"

 Chapter 113

    To Lin Chen''s surprise, an Xueyao said, "Lin Chen, sister man is my guest. You should be polite."


    "Er..." an Xueyao''s attitude confused Lin Chen. Who scolded Su man for being a fox spirit last time? Elder sister, it seems like you!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s speechless appearance, anxieyao said, "elder sister man told me that the reason why she knew you was to cure my face. She had no bad intention. Moreover, she said she was willing to spend 100 million to buy it with you. You guy, didn''t expect to make so much money."


    She gave Lin Chen a white look. "Don''t be so cold to sister man. In fact, she is also very poor. She is engaged to a man she doesn''t like, and her fiance Wu Hai is a villain. He is not only lecherous, but also the Wu family and their son have secretly purchased the shares of Huading group. It''s really ambitious. It''s not a good thing!


    Sister man said that she was sleepless every night now. If she really married Wuhai, she would be over. But now the situation of Huading group is very bad. There are only two ways to tide over the crisis. One is the influx of funds, which is the reason why she had to get engaged to Wuhai. Only in this way will Xinghui group inject capital. In addition, another way is to find new business opportunities. "


    "This so-called new business opportunity is my Yu Yan Dan, isn''t it?" Lin Chen said.


    These words of an Xueyao were obviously told to her by Su man, which may be true, but it is estimated that when she told an Xueyao, Su man spoke very sensationally and moved the young lady.


    Although an Xueyao is a big star, she has always been protected by an Zhongzhou. Her mind is simple. When she meets a strong man like Su man, it is the little white rabbit who meets the big wolf and is led away.


    Now, Su man feels sorry for him. Instead, he helps Su man to persuade him!


    I have to say, Su man is really a good means!


    And an Xueyao is really a big miss of the bodyguard!


    "Yes, Lin Chen, why don''t you sell your Dan Fang to sister man? The price she gives is not low." Anxieyao advised.


    Su man also looked at Lin Chen pitifully, looking at him with pity.


    "I refused. If I said I wouldn''t sell it to her, I wouldn''t sell it." Lin Chen said without hesitation, "I have my principles. If I say something, I won''t take it back."


    "You... Didn''t expect you to be an old fogey!" Anxieyao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Su man''s face flashed with disappointment, and then said with a smile: "forget it, Yaoyao, I did something wrong before Lin Chen. I believe he will figure it out in the future."


    "Little brother, I came here to tell you something. Wuhai is back. You must be careful of him. I think he will deal with you soon." She looked at Lin Chen and said solemnly, "I know you can fight, but you should be careful. That guy is crazy and can do anything!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t bother to provoke him, but if he comes to trouble me, I''m willing to play with him to see who is crying and who is smiling in the end." Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    When Su man saw Lin Chen''s indifference, he frowned and stressed again, "you must be careful. That guy is really abnormal. Once, when he fell in love with his girlfriend, he not only took her for himself, but also cut off his hands and feet and threw him into the cesspit. In the end, the man was tortured to death. He was an animal, but in the end, he had nothing to do with it."


    "Ah!"


    Anxieyao was so scared that she screamed and turned pale. She knew that Wuhai was not a good person and had done a lot of bad things. But now, she was still scared when she heard what Su man said. It was really terrible!


    "Lin Chen, you must be careful. Otherwise, I will give you some bodyguards?" Anxieyao said urgently.


    "Madam, I am a bodyguard myself. What bodyguards should I have?" Lin Chen looked at her eldest daughter without saying anything, but she smiled and showed her concern for an Xueyao. She was very moved.


    "Don''t worry, that guy can''t do anything to me. If I can''t even handle this kind of scum, how can I be your bodyguard and protect your safety?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes became a little dark. "But I didn''t know that guy was so damn! Now even if he doesn''t come to trouble me, I won''t make him feel better if I meet him!"


    Anxieyao could only nod his head and said with some worry: "in this case, you should be more careful at ordinary times."


    "Madam, shall I take you home now?" Lin Chen asked, "or do you have any other plans?"


    Before anxieyao spoke, Su man said, "we are going shopping. Lin Chen, you can go with us. You just need a man to help you pick up things."


    "Well, just go shopping. Go to the downtown pedestrian street. I just want to buy some new clothes." Anxieyao is also a little excited.


    However, Lin Chen''s face collapsed and he was really repelled by shopping. When a woman was shopping, her body would not feel tired. The last time he went shopping with Leng Hanyan, he was depressed.


    Why are women so keen on getting in and out of those shops and trying on clothes? How convenient online shopping is!


    "Hey, Yaoyao, Lin Chen doesn''t seem too happy to go shopping with us? Is he in a hurry to go shopping with some woman?" Su man looks at an Xueyao and says, "didn''t you say that Lin Chen is your bodyguard? He will go wherever you go?"


    An Xueyao seemed to be stimulated by her mother cat, and she bared her teeth to Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, don''t you want to go shopping with us?"


    Looking at Su man with a proud smile, Lin Chen said helplessly, "no, how could it be? It''s my pleasure to go shopping with the eldest lady. I''m so happy!"


    Anxieyao nodded with satisfaction. "Hum, you know what I mean. Let''s go. I haven''t gone shopping for a long time."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "call Xu Gang. There are many people in the pedestrian street. It''s safer to call more bodyguards. You should be careful now."


    Anxieyao also knew that there was a killer who wanted to kill herself, but anzhongzhou didn''t tell her how terrible the "phantom" organization was to kill her. In addition, she trusted Lin Chen in her heart, so she shook her head and said, "don''t call other bodyguards. Otherwise, it''s boring. How can a large group of people go shopping with us?"


    Lin Chen didn''t insist. On the one hand, he killed the two "phantom" killers last night. It is estimated that the other party may not know that the two killers are dead, so it is impossible to have a new killer to kill an Xueyao immediately. On the other hand, he has enough confidence in his own strength.

 Chapter 114

    Next, Lin Chen drove to the pedestrian street with two beautiful women.


    On the way, an Xueyao told Lin Chen a good news. Bai Lan''s admission procedures have been completed. Bai Lan can go directly to Yuehai No. 1 middle school to find the headmaster of No. 1 middle school tomorrow, and then enter the first year of high school.


    Yuehai No.1 middle school is the best middle school in Yuehai city. An Xueyao can arrange Bai Lan to this school. Lin Chen is very satisfied. At the same time, she sighs in her heart that it is easy for rich and powerful people to do things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai municipal Party committee courtyard. Tang family.


    "Mom, nothing happened to me. Don''t get excited." Tangguo is being held in her arms by a middle-aged woman.


    The beautiful woman loosened Tang Guo and looked her up and down carefully. She was sure there was nothing wrong. Then she stared at her and said, "naughty ghost, didn''t you say to go to play with your cousin today? Why did you suddenly run away?"


    Behind the beautiful woman stood an old man with more than 50 people, a middle-aged man with a national face, and a beautiful woman with a perfect figure. This beautiful woman was Han Shuang, the police flower.


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman are Tang Guo''s parents. At the same time, the middle-aged man is also the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Yuehai city and tangtiande, who holds the highest power in Yuehai city.


    Tang Guo said with some embarrassment, "I was in my cousin''s office, but I met my uncle, so I followed him. Mom, Dad, cousin, I''m sorry to worry you."


    With that, she stuck out her tongue. Her cute little appearance really made people unable to get angry with her.


    "Little girl, do something wrong!" Tangtiande pretended to glare at her angrily, and then wondered, "who are you talking about?"


    Before Tang Guo could speak, uncle Zhou behind her angrily said, "Sir, that guy is a liar. He even tricked the young lady into opening a room! I found the young lady in a small hotel! I want to teach the guy a lesson, but the young lady stopped me."


    "What! Has Guoguo been taken to the hotel?"


    Everyone was shocked. Han Shuang angrily said, "what''s the guy''s name? I must give up his gadget. I want to bully Guoguo! Damn it!"


    "Uncle Zhou, as I said, uncle Zhou is not a liar. If you do this again, I will really ignore you in the future!" Tangguo was in a hurry.


    Tangtiande''s face was livid. His daughter was taken to open a house as a dignified frontier official!


    "Guoguo, what the hell is going on? Who is that guy?" Tang Tiande said loudly.


    Tang Guo was scared to see Tang Tiande''s angry appearance. Her parents had always loved her and had never lost their temper with her. It was the first time she had seen Tang Tiande so angry.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Uncle is a good man. He took me to open a room to cure my illness. You see, I don''t need to wear a coat now. I''m well now!" Tang Guo shook Tang Tiande''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "What did you say? Are you well?" Tang Tiande was stunned and noticed that Tang Guo really didn''t wear a coat, and her face was ruddy, "really... Really good?"


    Tangtiande''s body trembled uncontrollably. His status now can be said to have no regrets in his life, but his daughter''s strange disease left him powerless.


    How many times, he watched his wife hide and cry, and his daughter gritted her teeth in pain and smiled to comfort himself. He hated that he had no ability to protect his daughter.


    He couldn''t believe it. He repeated again, "really? Guoguo, my good daughter, are you really well?"


    "Guoguo, is that true?" Tangguo''s mother was so excited that she came up to hold Tangguo, reached out to her face and touched it. She said in ecstasy, "Tiande, Guoguo''s face is not cold anymore. Her body used to feel like ice, but now it''s really good! It''s really good! My daughter is really good! Sobbing... God is opening his eyes!"


    Seeing his mother crying, Tang Guo also flushed his eyes and wept, "Mom, don''t cry. As soon as you cry, Guo Guo will cry."


    Mother Tang hurriedly wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "well, mother doesn''t cry, neither does fruit. Mother is happy. She''s so happy. She''s never been so happy!"


    Seeing their deep love between mother and son, tangtiande and Han Shuang both had slightly red eyes.


    "Hahaha! OK, that''s great!"


    Suddenly, the old man in his 50s laughed.


    Tang Tiande was stunned and said in doubt, "what are you, doctor Lai?"


    Doctor Lai said with a smile, "ha ha, Secretary Tang, I''m happy for you, and I''m also happy that I can cure Miss Tang. You are the parent of Yuehai city. You have worked hard for the people. It''s great that I can do something for you."


    "You cured Guoguo''s disease?" Tangtiande frowned. This famous doctor Lai is a famous old Chinese medicine in Yuehai city. He is very famous and can often be seen on TV. So he asked him to see his daughter. But his daughter took his medicine for half a month and it didn''t work.


    Doctor Lai saw Tang Tiande''s doubts and smiled: "Secretary Tang, you don''t know. The medicine I prescribed for Miss Tang needs an early accumulation. It will eventually drive away the cold in Miss Tang! You know, Miss Tang has been ill for so many years, and it can''t be cured in a day or two."


    As soon as secretary Tang heard this, it seemed that the same thing happened. Traditional Chinese medicine has always been slow to take effect. His daughter has been ill for so many years. It is really impossible to cure her in a day or two.


    "Doctor Lai, I don''t doubt you, but Guoguo seems to mean..."


    Tang Guo saw that the miracle doctor Lai was trying to take the credit of the uncle. He forked his waist and said like a little pepper: "nonsense, my disease was obviously cured by the uncle. It''s none of your business! The medicine you prescribed is bitter to death, and it''s useless! I''ve been eating it for so long, and I haven''t had any effect at all. Can''t I feel it? Hum!"


    Doctor Lai was embarrassed by Tang Guo. In fact, he came here today to say sorry to Secretary Tang that he could not cure his daughter''s illness.


    But now, the other party''s disease has suddenly recovered, and the person who treated the disease doesn''t seem to be very reliable, so it''s his own credit. As for whose treatment has worked, who can prove it!


    The miracle doctor Lai smiled with a smile, but he was quite an expert. "Miss Tang, you are not a doctor. How can you know who has cured you? You said that the man cured your disease. Then I would like to ask, how did he cure it? Is it possible that he is an immortal? He can cure the disease in a few hours with a magic trick?"


    Tang Guo puffed up his cheeks. It seemed that even two lovely dimples were angry. He said in a hurry: "don''t be weird. Uncle uses acupuncture. His acupuncture is very powerful! Hum, it''s 100 times and 1000 times stronger than you!"


    "Oh?" "What''s wrong with him?" said doctor Lai


    Tang Guo was stunned. She didn''t understand acupuncture. She just felt that Lin Chen''s acupuncture was very magical. How could it be said? Where was it!

 Chapter 115

    At this time, uncle Zhou said: "I also think that the young lady''s illness was not cured by that man. It''s not that I was biased against him. It seems that he is in his early twenties, and he can''t have any profound medical skills! Moreover, he took the young lady to open a room and did some acupuncture. It''s estimated that he wanted to take advantage of her!"


    "In their early twenties?"


    Tang Guo''s parents and Han Shuang immediately believed uncle Zhou''s words. What kind of acupuncture can a young man in his early twenties know!


    At this time, doctor Lai was already suspicious. Maybe it was the medicine he prescribed that cured Tang Guo. Only today did it show its effect.


    He made no secret of his disdain and sneered, "is he in his early twenties? He is a young man in his early twenties. He may not even know the acupoints. Miss Tang, you dare to ask him to help you with acupuncture. You are joking about your own life."


    At this moment, everyone agreed with doctor Lai''s words. Indeed, acupuncture belongs to traditional Chinese medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine relies on experience. In her early twenties, how can she cure Tang Guo''s strange disease? She has been looking for countless famous doctors before, but they are all helpless. It''s strange that a young man can cure it!


    Tang Guo said angrily, "why don''t you believe me? I can be so relaxed now because uncle gave me acupuncture. Can I make a mistake?"


    She looked at Tang''s mother and said coquettishly, "Mom, it''s obviously uncle who cured my illness. Hurry up and get rid of this deceitful quack!"


    Tang''s mother always dotes on Tang Guo, but at this time, she is rare to face Tang guoban, "Guo Guo, don''t mess around. The miracle doctor saved you. He is the benefactor of the Tang family. You mustn''t talk like that, or my mother will be angry."


    "Ah ah ah ah! Why don''t you believe me? Cousin, you love me the most. You throw this guy out!" Tang Guo points to the miracle doctor Lai and begs Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang gave her an expression of helplessness and said in a soft voice, "Guo Guo, be good. Stop making trouble. You have cured your disease by relying on the miracle doctor. You should be polite to others."


    Tang Guo wanted to say something more, but he was directly interrupted by Tang Tiande.


    "That''s enough! Guoguo, stop making trouble!" Tangtiande yelled, "don''t meet him again. If you dare to meet him again, I need to let him know what will happen if you cajole my tangtiande''s daughter! Now, go back to your room immediately!"


    Tang Guo was so angry that she almost cried. But no one believed her. She gave a fierce stare at the miracle doctor Lai, stamped her feet, and ran back to her room angrily.


    Doctor Lai smiled in his eyes. He really came to the right place today. At this moment, he won the favor of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. In Yuehai City, he can call the wind and the rain.


    "Doctor Lai, I''m really sorry. This girl is too ignorant." Tangtiande apologized to doctor Lai.


    Doctor Lai said with a smile, "the book of Tang is too polite. After all, Miss Tang is still young and easy to be tricked. I think she may have a good impression on that man, so she favors him."


    "This girl will be 16 years old in a few days. She is not young. She is usually very sensible. I don''t know how she can be like this today." With that, tangtiande''s face was cold, "but even if you really grow up, my daughter tangtiande is not worthy of the roadside cats and dogs."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Chen is embarrassed to stand at the door of a women''s underwear store. An Xueyao and Su man are buying underwear inside. He waits outside. He doesn''t mind going in for a visit, but an Xueyao blushes and forces him to wait outside.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone prompts to receive the message.


    After a look, it was a wechat friend''s request, which he didn''t intend to pay attention to. After all, there are many people who add friends inexplicably these days, but when he looked at the other party''s name, he was stunned.


    "Pistachios?"


    It seems that Tang Guo told herself that her wechat and QQ names are pistachios. I gave her a mobile phone number. It''s not surprising that she added her wechat.


    I accepted my friend''s request and sent a message right away.


    Pistachio: Wuwu... Uncle, it''s me, Guoguo!


    The little girl seems very aggrieved.


    Lin Chen replied: what''s the matter with you? Did anyone bully you?


    Next, Tang Guo uttered a voice for more than a minute, saying that her parents and cousin did not trust her, and that Lin Chen''s credit was robbed by a quack doctor. The little girl seemed very unwilling, and her voice was choked.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen smiled innocently. He helped Tang Guo only because he saw her pitiful. As for the other party''s parents'' thanks, he didn''t care. Moreover, Tang Guo''s root cause had not been completely cured, and the expert doctor could not have taken the credit.


    He replied directly: it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Besides, your disease has not been completely cured. When my ability is improved, I will completely cure your disease


    Pistachio: sobbing... Uncle, it''s very kind of you, but I''m still unwilling. I must defeat the bad guy, doctor Lai!


    After sending the message, Tang Guo sent another selfie. She showed her teeth very ferociously, but it was not terrible at all. Instead, it was funny.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: come on then


    Pistachio: uncle, your wechat name is so boring. Your name is Lin Chen, and your wechat name is morning? There must be no creativity! How old-fashioned!


    Morning: Yeah, I''m not creative. I''m uncle


    Pistachio: hee hee, but people like to call me uncle. I feel so safe. Uncle, you are my patron saint. But you are so old-fashioned that no one will like you. Otherwise, shall I be your girlfriend? A blushing expression


    Morning: when you''re a head, little fart! I''m outside. I won''t talk to you anymore


    Pistachio: Uh huh, bye uncle, 88


    Morning: 88


    Put away the mobile phone. Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. Why is it called early morning?


    Because the early morning is the time to wake up from a dream, when a dream is broken. I call it the early morning to remind myself that I should never dream again. The pain when a dream is broken is like having one experience in my life.


    Anxieyao and Su man come out of the underwear store.


    An Xueyao blushes, while Su man smiles.


    "Hee hee, Yao Yao, are you still embarrassed? Men just like sexy underwear. Your previous underwear are too conservative. You will be absolutely fascinated by all the men by changing into the interesting items I selected for you!" Su man joked.


    Anxieyao was embarrassed and said, "those clothes are too... Too much. Besides, the underwear is worn inside, and it won''t be seen by anyone. Don''t you wear the same underwear?"


    "Oh? Really? Don''t you want to let Lin Chen have a look in this underwear? I''m absolutely crazy about him!" Su man blinked his peach blossom eyes.


    "Ah! Who... Who wants to show it to him? If he dares to see it, I will... Resign him!" Anxieyao was ashamed and angry.


    Su man smiled and looked at anxieyao, as if he were determined to eat her. "Well, why don''t I show him some? It''s just a reward for him to go shopping with us."


    "Ah! No!"


    An Xueyao called out subconsciously, then saw Su man looking at him like a smile, and immediately blushed and explained: "he... He is my bodyguard, and can''t have any special relationship with other women!"


    Su man said with a smile, "it''s really difficult to be your bodyguard. You have to keep your guard like a jade. Giggle."


    "You bought it, didn''t you?" When Lin Chen saw the two men coming out, he met them.


    Anxieyao thought that Su man had just said that wearing these underwear to let Lin Chen have a look would surely kill him. She had a strange feeling in her heart. It seemed that she really wanted to have a try. When she saw Lin Chen coming up, she subconsciously said, "do you want me to show you these underwear?"

 Chapter 116

    Lin Chen is stunned. Is there such a good thing?


    He quickly nodded and said, "look, why don''t I see it when you show it to me?"


    He is not liuxiahui. A beautiful woman wants to wear underwear to make her look good. Fools don''t look at it!


    An Xueyao reflected how she could say such shameful words. Moreover, Lin Chen even said she wanted to see it. She felt very proud and happy in her heart. However, on the surface, she spat, blushed and said, "look at you, you big headed ghost. Who wants to show you!"


    Lin Chen is very depressed. The eldest young lady is really difficult to serve. You ask me if I want to see it. I answer. You don''t show it to me. Aren''t you kidding me!


    He rolled his eyes and said, "madam, of course you showed it to me. Of course, if you want me to show it to you, it''s OK. Who asked me to work for you. How about I show it to you?"


    Anxieyao''s face was slightly embarrassed. Who wants to see this guy? However, listening to Lin Chen saying that she wants to show her, her heart beat faster.


    "Giggle, little brother, don''t tease Yaoyao. Be careful that Yaoyao''s fans drown you with one mouthful of saliva." Su man looks at an Xueyao''s shy appearance and can''t help laughing.


    Today, she found that this star of Anda, the future successor of Tianqiong entertainment, is in fact far less cold than before. Although some young ladies have a temper, they are lovely and kind-hearted. Such a person is undoubtedly worthy of deep friendship.


    At this time, the pedestrians on the road are all looking at the three people.


    An Xueyao looks like a noble and pure princess in a pure white dress. Although she wears sunglasses, she has a creamy skin, a small cherry mouth and a very upturned and delicate nose. At first glance, she knows she is a great beauty.


    Su man needless to say, unlike an Xueyao, who is a public figure, she doesn''t need to wear sunglasses. At this time, she shows a gorgeous face and a pair of long and narrow eyes. People can''t take their eyes away at first sight.


    Their bodies are also concave and convex. An Xueyao is slim and graceful, while Su man is tall and hot. They are both fascinating figures.


    When these two women stood on the street, they calmed the whole scene and took away all attention. This is undoubtedly the so-called beauty effect.


    Of course, many people were also looking at Lin Chen. Lin Chen and the two of them were obviously together, which also attracted countless envious eyes.


    Lin Chen could not help feeling a little proud in his heart. He had a good face when he went out with a beautiful woman. Looking at these envious eyes, he simply regarded his brother as an idol.


    Of course, this is just his self YY, not an idol, but an image and object of beating.


    Su man, with a seductive smile on his face, giggled and said, "little brother, are you very proud? These men seem to envy you. In other words, if you want to see a beautiful woman wearing underwear, do you want me to show you?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. The woman seemed to flirt with her as a little sheep. He curled his lips and said with a smile, "it''s better to wear a bath towel. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall down!"


    Su man blushes, remembering how he used the beauty trick against Lin Chen that day. The guy also has nosebleed.


    "Wear a bath towel?" Anxieyao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had such a strange hobby.


    When Lin Chen saw that an Xueyao seemed to be thinking awkwardly, he hurried to say, "Miss, have you finished buying your clothes? Go back after buying them!"


    "What''s your hurry? It''s still early!" Anxieyao stares at Lin Chen with some dissatisfaction, and goes shopping with two beautiful women. This guy is also unwilling. It''s really annoying!


    At this time, a valuable Rolls Royce was driving towards Lin Chen. When three people passed by, suddenly, without any sign, Rolls Royce suddenly accelerated and rushed to Lin Chen!


    "Ah!"


    Many people, including an Xueyao and Su man, screamed with fright. Lin Chen sneered with disdain and jumped onto Rolls Royce. Then Rolls Royce continued to rush forward, and Lin Chen jumped down again and landed in his original position.


    "Ah! What is it?"


    "Is this... Is this acrobatics?"


    "Acrobatics is a fart. Go and have a try. Just now, the speed of Rolls Royce soared to 200. This guy is amazing! No wonder people have beautiful women with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Chen''s calm appearance, it seemed that nothing had happened. Many people began to worship him after exclaiming.


    Lin Chen ignored the passers-by, but stared coldly at the Rolls Royce that had stopped.


    If the Rolls Royce doesn''t stop by itself, he will stop it in his own way!


    The behavior of this car just now is simply naked and unscrupulous murder!


    When the door opened, a young man, who was short and thin, looked a little shabby, but well-dressed, walked down from the car with a smile.


    He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect a quick response. No wonder Fengwei was sent to find you, but you killed him. No wonder zhangrongkai lost money on you. If I hadn''t gone out a few days ago, I would have come to play with you. You must be a playable toy! Ha ha!"


    Su man and an Xueyao both turned pale when they saw the young man.


    Su man''s face was as cold as ice, and he angrily said, "Wuhai, you crazy man, did you just want to kill Lin Chen? You''re crazy!"


    An Xueyao stared at Wuhai coldly. "Wuhai, I warn you, if something happens to Lin Chen, I won''t let you go!"


    "Stop, stop, stop, take your time one by one, and I''ll answer slowly."


    Wu Hai waved his hand, still smiling, and said with a look of Zhizhu in his hand: "did I just want to kill this boy? Of course! I want to kill him, and if he was directly killed, it only means that he is not playful, and he is not even qualified to let me Park."


    That is to say, if Lin Chen is killed, he will not even stop, but directly drive away. The key is that he is still blatant now. He is just crazy!


    Wu Hai looked at anxieyao and said with a smile, "Miss anda, anda star, I know your father is really powerful, but he can''t trouble me for a small bodyguard, because my Wu family is not easy to mess with, so don''t threaten me. It''s meaningless."


    With that, he looked at Su man again. His face was slightly cold and his eyes were ferocious. "Su man, you are my fiancee. Do you know that you will lose my face if you mix with this man?"


    Su man was so angry that his body trembled slightly, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Wuhai, don''t say I''m just your fiancee. Even if I really married you, I still have the freedom to make friends. What did you do for me?"


    "For what?" Wuhai smiled on his face and said ferociously, "of course, it''s a gift that our family got after helping Huading group, or a toy? Or a bitch? Hahaha!"


    With that, he laughed wildly, as if he were eating Ding Su man.


    "You son of a bitch!" Su man is almost furious. This guy is so unscrupulous that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. However, Huading group is going to collapse. He can only marry this guy and get the capital injection from Xinghui group.


    An Xueyao said angrily, "Wuhai, you are so rude. You are just a scum!"


    Wu Hai disdained and said, "Miss ANN, you''d better shut up. You can''t take care of my business. I can''t take your turn to teach you a lesson!"


    "In my opinion, you should shut up. What are you? My eldest daughter will be taught by you. Idiot!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and his tone was a little murderous.

 Chapter 117

    "Lin Chen..."


    Anxieyao feels sweet when she hears Lin Chen''s words. This guy cares about himself so much.


    Su man looks at anxieyao with a trace of envy in her eyes. How she hopes that when she is bullied, a man will stand in front of her.


    She knew that Lin Chen didn''t actually take her as a friend, because the reason why she appeared around him all the time was for his pills. It could be said that she had a bad intention. Lin Chen was not stupid, and she knew it very well.


    But at least, Lin Chen didn''t reject her because of her bad intentions, and there was no cold words, so she was still grateful to Lin Chen.


    Wu Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chen and said, "you want me to shut up?"


    Lin Chen said with a surprised look on his face, "why, you are deaf. Do you want me to cure you? But I can cure your deafness. I can''t help you with your brain disability."


    Wu Hai burst out laughing, as if he had heard a joke. Then he said angrily, "what if I don''t shut up? What can you do to me?"


    "Then I''ll fight until you idiot shut up." Lin Chen has some gloomy ways.


    Wuhai pointed to himself, looked unbelievable, and said in astonishment, "are you going to hit me?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "tonight, no matter what, I will beat you up at least, because you are really too flat."


    Wu Hai''s smile disappeared and became very gloomy. He sneered: "well, since you want to hit me, you must hit my bodyguard first.


    As soon as his words fell, a young man about one meter eight, with ordinary appearance, strong figure and cold eyes, walked down from Rolls Royce.


    Su man''s face changed when he saw the man. "It''s Li Kaishan!"


    Anxieyao also turned a little ugly.


    "Why, is this man very powerful?" Lin Chen saw that their faces were not very good. He asked curiously. However, there was no sense of tension in his expression.


    Su man nodded solemnly and said, "likaishan is the chairman of Xinghui group, the bodyguard of Wu Hai''s father, Wu Tianhua. At the same time, he is also known as the first bodyguard of Yuehai city. Before becoming a bodyguard, he was also the military king of the Nanhua military region. He had great military achievements. However, it is said that this man was too bloodthirsty and belligerent and made mistakes in the army, so he was finally expelled from the army. However, his ability is beyond doubt!"


    "The first bodyguard of Yuehai city? The warlord of Nanhua province? Is not a small name." Lin Chen smiled with disapproval.


    An Xueyao gave him a white look and said, "when is this time? You can still laugh! Li Kaishan has really killed people on the battlefield. Do you know why he was expelled by the army? As far as I know, it was because the enemy had already surrendered when he was on a mission, but he still killed all the enemies cruelly. The head of the army thought he did not obey the order, so he was expelled from the army."


    "Whether he likes killing or not is none of my business." Lin Chen smiled, "but the name of the first bodyguard in Yuehai city is still pretty good. I don''t mind grabbing it."


    Wu Hai did not expect that Su man and an Xueyao had already told the story of Li Kaishan, but Lin Chen could still laugh. He snorted coldly:


    "Grab it, what do you take? I tell you, you can''t take anything! You walked with Leng Hanyan, beat my man, and disrespected me on the phone. I decided to break your hands and feet. Now you dare to touch Su man, so I must teach you a more serious lesson. You can''t survive or die!"


    He ordered Li Kaishan, "go and break all the hands and feet of this boy. Remember, it''s breaking, not interrupting! I want him to never stand up and become a cripple in his life!"


    Li Kaishan nodded, looking cold, and walked towards Lin Chen step by step. He didn''t say anything, but he was like a wild beast, cold and bloodthirsty, with a momentum of tearing everything apart. With each step, an Xueyao and Su man around Lin Chen turned white.


    Su man has some regrets. He should let Qian Lao follow him when he goes out today. If Qian Lao stays, at least he won''t be slaughtered by others.


    However, she remembered that old Qian had said that Lin Chen was also a master. She wondered if he could beat Li Kaishan?


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth, smiled and pondered, and said to Li Kaishan, "tell me what mistakes you made in the army. If it is an acceptable reason for me, I can accept you as my younger brother. When I am away, you can protect the eldest lady instead of me."


    Li Kaishan''s feet stopped, his cold expression froze, his forehead green veins jumped, and he said with a laugh: "what did you say, you want to take me as your younger brother?"


    Su man, an Xueyao and Wu Hai all looked at Lin Chen inconceivably. Is there something wrong with their ears, or is Lin Chen scared silly?


    He even wanted to take Li Kaishan as his younger brother. Moreover, if Li Kaishan wanted to be his younger brother, he had to explain to him what mistakes he had made in the army?


    That is to say, if Li Kaishan''s explanation makes him dissatisfied, he will not accept the younger brother?


    This is crazy!


    Li Kaishan is the first bodyguard of Yuehai city and the former king of soldiers. Moreover, he is also an ancient martial artist, an ancient martial artist who kills ordinary people like chickens!


    When he was in the army, he was a murderer in the army. Now, Lin Chen wants to take him as his younger brother!


    Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything strange. He nodded and said, "yes, I want you to be my younger brother. I always admire soldiers. Even if you''re not in the army, you shouldn''t be the running dog of the Wu family and help them do evil things."


    Li Kaishan was stunned by Lin Chen''s words, then frowned and said, "keep your mouth clean. I''m not the running dog of the Wu family, and I haven''t done anything harmful!"


    Although he works for the Wu family, he also has his own difficulties. As a soldier, he is a proud man. How can he be called a lackey!


    "Fart!"


    Lin Chen gave a rude scold and said sarcastically, "aren''t you a running dog now? Do you know who I am? You don''t know, but because of Wu Hai''s words, you are going to break my hands and feet. What are you? You really insult the soldiers!"


    Lin Chen''s words seemed to hit the key of Li Kaishan. He was like a furious lion, roaring: "shut up, I have my reason for doing this! Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, you can''t escape today!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were cold. "Do you really want to fight with me?"


    Li Kaishan has been to the battlefield and killed people. He thinks he has a great mind. But at this moment, when Lin Chen looks at him with cold eyes, he has some palpitations, as if he had been targeted at his temple by a sniper gun!


    killer! This guy is definitely a master!


    Li Kaishan looked at Lin Chen seriously. "Unexpectedly, you are still an expert. No wonder you are so arrogant! How strong are you? Let me have a try!"


    "Try it?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile of disdain and evil charm, "just a little day after tomorrow, but you just started to learn ancient martial arts. It''s also worthy of testing how strong I am?"

 Chapter 118

    "You -"


    Li Kaishan''s face changed greatly. "Why do you know my martial arts realm? Have you investigated me?"


    The realm of martial arts is also the realm of ancient martial artists.


    Nowadays, the ancient martial arts are declining, and most of the martial arts contests people usually see on TV are just frivolous.


    The realm of ancient martial arts is divided into the acquired realm and the innate realm. As for what realm is above the innate realm, no one knows. Perhaps only those innate old monsters know it.


    The day after tomorrow, you can practice your body and Qi. When you practice your body to the extreme, you can be invulnerable to weapons. If you tear the tiger and leopard, a roar can shock people to bleed!


    And the Qi practice realm, that is, the inborn master, can walk on the water, climb the eaves and walls, pick flowers and kill people!


    Acquired and congenital are divided into initial stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage.


    In the early days of the day after tomorrow, he was the lowest level of ancient martial arts experts, but in today''s era, even if he was just in the early days of the day after tomorrow, he was also an expert among the experts. Otherwise, Li Kaishan could not rely on his strength in the early days of the day after tomorrow to obtain the first bodyguard of Yuehai city and the king of war of Nanhua province.


    Ordinary people simply do not know the existence of ancient martial artists, let alone have any understanding of the realm of martial arts.


    But Lin Chen said Li Kaishan''s martial arts realm in a simple sentence, and he didn''t think so, which surprised him.


    There are only two possibilities for the other party to directly state his own realm. The first is that he has investigated himself. The second is that he is too much better than himself and is more than one realm higher!


    In Li Kaishan''s opinion, Lin Chen is so young that he can''t be better than him, so he decided that Lin Chen had investigated himself.


    Anxieyao doesn''t know much about ancient martial artists, but Su man does. She knows the horror of ancient martial artists. Because her family has old money, she is also an early-stage ancient martial artist the day after tomorrow!


    She once saw Qian Laoshou. Within a minute, she knocked down all the more than a dozen senior bodyguards at home. They were breathless. In front of him, those bodyguards were like the kitten of a lion.


    At this time, when she saw that Lin Chen didn''t take the ancient martial artists in the early days of the day after tomorrow seriously, she was surprised. At the same time, she looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, flashing a strange look.


    "Investigated you? You''re not qualified." Lin Chen shook his head. "Now that you have decided to fight, come on. Don''t waste time."


    Seeing that Li Kaishan hesitated, Wuhai shouted angrily, "Li Kaishan, what are you waiting for? This guy is just pretending to be a B. hurry up and break his hands and feet for me. No, it''s all broken! I want him to be a cripple all his life! Do you hear that? If you don''t want your wife to die, just go up to me and kill him!"


    Li Kaishan''s body froze. Thinking of his wife''s situation, he bit his teeth and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were cold again.


    Li Kaishan''s whole body was tense. In the next moment, it was like a shell. The fierce tiger went down the mountain and rushed to Lin Chen. An iron fist hit Lin Chen in the chest.


    People only think that with a flower in front of them, Li Kaishan is gone. They only vaguely see a remnant shadow like Lin Chen rushing away!


    Wu Hai smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. He decided to catch Leng Hanyan and put on a strong show in front of Lin Chen when he disabled Lin Chen!


    Think about Lin Chen''s expression of regret and pain when he arrived, he felt a morbid excitement in his heart, and felt that the blood flow in his body was accelerating!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to feel the terrible momentum of Li Kaishan. He just glanced at his mouth and said faintly, "stop. My eldest daughter and President Su are all pale with fear. It''s bad to frighten the beautiful woman."


    With that, his right hand seemed to press forward casually.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    A bang! A scream!


    Li Kaishan knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, just like a frightened rabbit looking at a tiger lazily looking at it!


    The ground has been hit with a pit by Li Kaishan''s knee. His knee is bleeding and trembling slightly.


    He wanted to stand up, but Lin Chen''s hand was like a mountain. He felt that his shoulders were going to be crushed. Let alone stand up.


    The picture seemed to stand still, and everyone looked at the incredible scene.


    Li Kaishan lost. He couldn''t even catch Lin Chen''s move!


    An Xueyao was stunned. Su man looked silly. Wu Hai seemed to be strangled by someone. His arrogant and ferocious smile solidified on his face and turned pig liver.


    In this strange atmosphere, Lin Chen finally loosened her hand and said, "anyway, even if you are for your wife, you are always going to do it to me. This kneeling is a lesson for you. Go back and think about it. Come to me when you figure it out. You still have a chance to be my little brother. As for your wife, you can also tell me."


    Li Kaishan was silent. He stood up with difficulty. His legs were still shaking. He walked aside like a defeated rooster.


    Lin Chen looked at the ugly Wuhai and said sarcastically, "do you still think you are a good B? Li Kaishan, I think he is for his wife''s sake. I can let him go. As for you."


    His tone was instantly cold, as if with a smell of blood, "you can''t break my hands and feet, so now in turn, it''s my turn to break your hands and feet and let you lie in bed all your life. I have to say, this is really much more interesting than killing you directly!"


    Lin Chen was bloodthirsty, cold and cruel at this moment, just like a ruthless executioner!


    Anxieyao looks at Lin Chen uneasy. She is afraid of Lin Chen like this. In her impression, Lin Chen is always lazy and doesn''t care about anything. Even if he loses his temper with him, he will accommodate himself. But now Lin Chen seems to want to kill people, and he exudes a terrible momentum.


    Su man''s eyes are colorful. She is not interested in gentle and elegant men. She is only interested in powerful men. At this time, Lin Chen is undoubtedly powerful, and even has a suffocating pressure!


    "You..."


    Wuhai was suddenly shocked by Lin Chen''s cold eyes, but he seemed to think of something. He calmed down again.


    "Lin Chen, I have to say that you are really strong. I didn''t expect that even Li Kaishan can''t beat you. Although you are just a martial arts man, I have to admit that you have the strength that I attach importance to!"


    Wu Hai showed a morbid Madness on his face and said with a grim smile: "but because of this, I am more looking forward to playing with your woman in front of you. Ha ha, just think about the excitement and your expression of pain and anger. I am so excited! Ha ha ha!"


    Su man and an Xueyao look at Wu Hai. They can hardly see the extreme. This guy is a pervert!


    Su man, in particular, felt sick at the thought that this man was her fiance.


    Lin Chen saw that Wu Hai was so excited with his smile. The corners of his mouth stirred up and he said coldly, "I''m also very excited. I''m so happy when I think I''ll break your hands and feet later."


    "Hum! Dream you!"


    Wu Hai sneered, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "you are very good at playing, but do you still remember that when I talked to you on the phone, I told you that it is really useless to play these days. You can play, but how many can you play? You can play dozens, but can you play hundreds? Hundreds of knives cut at you. Can you stop several knives?"


    As soon as Wu Hai''s words came to an end, dozens of minivans came quickly from a distance. In the blink of an eye, almost the whole street was blocked!


    Many people who were still watching the excitement were so scared that they ran away, and the shops closed quickly. These dozens of minivans were not good at coming. At least there were twoorthree people. This kind of fighting can no longer be seen by onlookers!


    The sword has no eyes. If you are not careful, you may be cut to death by random knives!


    Although they could not see the next scene, there was no doubt that Lin Chen, who was facing hundreds of people, would die miserably!

 Chapter 119

    For a time, the whole pedestrian street changed from noisy to silent!


    Dozens of minivans stopped, the door opened, and a large group of gangsters with machetes poured out, very consciously surrounding Lin Chen, an Xueyao and Su man, with a grim smile and ferocity on their faces.


    A handsome but somewhat cold looking young man with an evil spirit walked up to Wuhai and said with a smile: "look, young Wu, my guess is right. You really need to use my brother. I, Chen Tian, am a righteous man. I am waiting for your order with more than 300 brothers. As soon as I receive a call from your driver, I immediately ran to him. Hey hey, how about that? Is it enough?"


    Wu Hai frowned and said impatiently, "well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s like you''re doing things for me in vain. I don''t want to give money. Hurry up and don''t whine!"


    Chen Tianxin said, "if you don''t give me money, will I work for you for nothing?"?


    But on the surface, he said with a smile: "you''re not giving me money, you''re investing. All the hotels that we Sirius help open in the future will certainly make money. You just buy shares in advance. In the future, we have become another ''night Dynasty'', and you''ve definitely made a lot of money!"


    With that, he turned around and looked at Lin Chen. He narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, why don''t you have eyes? You can offend Wu Shao, too?"


    After he said that, in the next moment, more than 300 younger brothers cut swords at Lin Chen at the same time and shouted together: "boy, why don''t you have eyes? You can offend Wu Shao?"


    The neat and ferocious voice echoes in the street with a shocking momentum. If ordinary people look at more than 300 of them and cooperate with the sound, they will be scared!


    Su man''s expression was ok, not flustered, but his face was slightly nervous and his eyes were dignified.


    Anxieyao turns pale. She is obviously frightened by the hundreds of people. In fact, she is already good. If she is an ordinary girl, she may be scared to lie on the ground.


    Chen Tian grinned, with a touch of banter at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Lin Chen, he seemed to be teasing his prey.


    He doesn''t believe it. More than 300 younger brothers with machetes can''t scare anyone!


    At this time, Lin Chen shook an Xueyao''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, miss. It''s just a group of clowns!"


    With that, he took out a crumpled dollar from his trouser pocket, threw it in front of Chen Tian, and said with a smile: "you must have come from the circus. Just now you shouted so neatly. Yes, the performance was very good. There is a reward! This dollar is even my reward. Take it. I don''t need to thank you."


    "Pooh!"


    Anxieyao, who was nervous at first, was also made to laugh by Lin Chen''s words. Then she quickly covered her mouth and gave Lin Chen a white look. When is it time for this guy to make fun of others!


    Chen Tian''s smile solidified on his face and became extremely cold!


    Su man did not smile, but gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tian, why do you ''Sirius Gang'' want to get involved in this matter? How much money did Wuhai give you? Tell me, I''ll give you the money, and then you leave immediately!"


    An Xueyao turns pale when she hears Su man''s words. Chen Tian and the Sirius gang are two words that are very popular in Yuehai city.


    Since the black widow turned the "blood dragon hall" into a "night Dynasty" to wash away the white and basically quit the underworld, the "Sirius Gang" has risen at a frightening speed and has become the new No. 1 underworld force in Yuehai city. The leader of the "Sirius Gang", Chen Tian, is cold and cunning, and is even more famous and respected.


    Anxieyao knows that the other party can''t tell her what she looks like. After all, she is a public figure, and she is also the daughter of an Zhongzhou, the director of Tianqiong entertainment. No matter how arrogant the other party is, she doesn''t have the courage to attack her.


    But she was fine, but Lin Chen was in trouble. Anyway, she would never let Lin Chen have anything to do. At the thought that Lin Chen would be cut down by these people, she was a little scared and dizzy.


    Anxieyao took a deep breath and stared at Chen Tiandao coldly, "I warn you, if you dare to fight Lin Chen, I will not let you go!"


    Chen Tian was stunned and said in a sour tone: "I didn''t expect that two famous top beauties in Yuehai city would come forward for this boy. This guy is really lucky."


    After that, he shook his head and said with a smile, "however, this boy must be hacked to death today. You can''t save him. First of all, President Su, you can''t give me the benefits I want. You Huading group now rely on Xinghui group to tide over the difficulties. You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    "You......" Su man''s face was ugly, but he could not speak.


    "As for you, an Da star, if your father an Zhongzhou said this to me here, I might give him face, but if it were you, I''m sorry, I don''t give you face, and there''s no need to be afraid of you!"


    Chen Tian finished, smiled and looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, I have to say that you are really brave. If you hadn''t offended Wu Shao, I would want you to mix with me."


    "To mix with you, to be a gangster who endangers the society, to be a social scum? Sorry, I''m not interested." Lin Chen disdained.


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, more than 300 gangsters who blocked the whole street were angry. Lin Chen scolded more than 300 people with this sentence. It was bold!


    "Cao! Boy, who are you calling scum?"


    "Yes, this boy is too arrogant. Brother, cut him to death!"


    "Little bunny, I''ll show you my blood today. I''ll teach you how to be a man and kill you, you punk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of gangsters began to yell at each other. For a moment, the scene was noisy and all kinds of voices were chaotic and noisy.


    Lin Chen sneered, not to mention that hundreds of people surrounded him. Even if there were thousands of people, he didn''t pay attention to them. The real warrior, even Tianwei, was not afraid. How could he be afraid of these weak ordinary people.


    He looked around, his aura was running, and suddenly he burst out: "shut up!"


    In an instant, the explosion suppressed more than 300 sounds. Those people only felt that Lin Chen''s voice seemed to strike directly on his eardrum, and even made his head buzzing!


    In an instant, the scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face.


    This NIMA, is this guy still human? It''s unbelievable that the voice of more than 300 people was suppressed by a loud drink!


    Chen Tian''s face became solemn, and he thought that this guy was much more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    However, he was relieved that the other party was not Superman. Could he really beat him more than 300 each?


    He sneered: "well, the foreplay is over here. Let''s go together and kill this boy. I don''t believe he can be a super Saiya!"


    "Doo Doo..."


    At this time, Chen Tian''s cell phone rings. He frowns. Who doesn''t have eyes? Call him at this time?


    He took out his cell phone and was about to hang up. He saw the words "black widow" on the cell phone screen. His face immediately changed and he answered.


    She said respectfully: "good evening, sister Ye! How could you think of calling me? I wonder if there is anything I can do for you?"

 Chapter 120

    On the other side of the phone, a cold female voice came, without any greetings or nonsense. Her tone was indifferent and said, "let Lin Chen leave now."


    Lin Chen? Isn''t that the boy you want to chop now!


    Chen Tian''s face turns crazy. What''s the situation? Why did the black widow plead with the boy?


    Today''s "Sirius Gang" seems to have become a new "blood dragon hall" and the new No. 1 Mafia force in Yuehai city. However, he knows that the "Sirius Gang" is not qualified to be compared with the former "blood dragon hall" and even more unqualified. Compared with the current "night Dynasty", the "night Dynasty" is much stronger than the former "blood dragon hall"!


    What''s more, their "Sirius Gang" is a small social Gang, and behind the "night Dynasty" is the Ye family, one of the four families in Nanhua Province, which is a real behemoth!


    But this matter tonight is too important for the Sirius gang. Otherwise, he would not be waiting for Wu Hai''s call with more than 300 brothers.


    He also wants to make the Sirius Gang develop like the night Dynasty. If the night Dynasty makes nightclubs, they will open hotels. This requires huge capital injection. He needs the support of Xinghui group!


    Wuhai is a junior member of Xinghui group. As long as he helps him settle Lin Chen, he can achieve his goal!


    He bit his teeth and asked cautiously, "sister ye, I don''t know what the relationship is between you and Lin Chen?"


    There was a moment of silence, which made Chen Tian''s heart seem to be seized and suppressed.


    Then, the voice over there was even colder: "what are you? I yeyi people still need to explain to you? You have hard wings. Do you really think your Coyote Gang is great?"


    At that moment, Chen Tian was sweating on his forehead. He said: "sister ye, I dare not. How dare I explain to you? I will let Lin Chen go right away. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass him!"


    There was no more talk, but just hung up.


    Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he was good-natured and cruel. Otherwise, he could not have become the leader of a gang with hundreds of people in his twenties. But every time he talked with this woman, he was crushed to death!


    This woman is just like a colorful poisonous snake. Her beauty is absolutely beautiful, but she is so poisonous that people are terrified!


    When Wuhai heard Chen Tian''s last words to let Lin Chen go immediately, his face changed and he said angrily, "Chen Tian, what do you mean? You want to let Lin Chen go? Dare you! You must kill him tonight, or you won''t get a share of the money from Xinghui group!"


    Chen Tian said with a wry smile, "Wu Shao, I''m sorry. I must do what sister ye said. I don''t want to die."


    Although the black widow was noted on his mobile phone, and he had the idea that he would one day compare the night Dynasty, he still dared not directly call the black widow in such public occasions.


    "What sister ye?" Wu Hai was angry, then his expression changed, frowned and said, "you mean ye Yi of the night dynasty?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Tian nodded. He was also a little depressed about tonight. He asked so many brothers to come here. As a result, the bamboo basket was empty.


    "What about him? How could this boy let yeyi people show up for him?" Wu Hai looks at Lin Chen angrily. He is unwilling to do so, but he is also a little surprised.


    Su man and an Xueyao also heard their conversation, and their faces were very surprised. In the upper class circles of Yuehai City, no one would not know ye Yiren, a beautiful and fierce woman.


    The other party would even come forward for Lin Chen. What is the situation?


    An Xueyao said curiously, "Lin Chen, do you know yeyi from the night dynasty? Why would she help you?"


    But suddenly, an Xueyao found that Lin Chen''s face was horribly cold, and his eyes almost turned people into ice!


    Even before, when Lin Chen looked like he was going to kill people, his face was not so terrible. At this time, the depths of his cold eyes were filled with extremely complex emotions.


    "I have nothing to do with the night Dynasty. Speaking of it, I beat up their people in their bar last night. It''s reasonable that they should have come to settle accounts with me today, but nothing happened. But now I seem to know why! Yeyi people?"


    His voice was full of complex feelings, very vicissitudes, and extremely cold. "Of course I know yeyi, but I don''t know whether this yeyi is the yeyi I know. If so, she''s really hidden deep!"


    Su man hurriedly said, "I have a picture of her. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Chen looks at Su man. Su man is busy picking up his mobile phone. After playing with it, he raises it to Lin Chen''s eyes.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there is a gorgeous woman in a black evening dress with long hair curled up. She is tall and does not wear makeup. Her expression is cold. It is clear that she is at a banquet, surrounded by countless people who compliment her. She is independent and out of tune. She is also like a queen who disdains talking to these people.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly red. He narrowed his eyes, took a long breath, and then walked towards Chen Tian.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    An Xueyao sees Lin Chen''s strange appearance and wants to stop her. Su man claps her on the shoulder and shakes her head. "Yao Yao, Lin Chen should have something to deal with. When a man wants to do something without saying a word, a woman had better not interfere."


    An Xueyao didn''t understand, but she didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Lin Chen with worry, because she saw sadness in Lin Chen''s eyes just now.


    Lin Chen is also sad?


    When he was faced with the first bodyguard of Yuehai city who wanted to break his hands and feet, he said instead that he wanted to accept others as his younger brother; When he faced the indignation of hundreds of people, he could also say with a smile that you performed well and were rewarded!


    From the first time Lin Chen appeared in front of an Xueyao to now, he is almost omnipotent. But now, he looks sad!


    This is incredible!


    Lin Chen walked to Chen Tian and said indifferently, "call ye Yiren. Now, right away!"


    Chen Tian stared at Lin Chen angrily. Damn it, he didn''t get any hair tonight. He was already very upset. The boy was so arrogant. If he didn''t worry about the black widow, he really wanted to cut the boy into 18 sections!


    However, I have to say that the boy''s eyes are really frightening. They are so cold that they don''t look like human eyes!


    Although Chen Tian was scared, he had more than 300 brothers nearby. He was not afraid.


    He spat and said coldly, "if you let me make a phone call, will I make a phone call? How old are you?"


    Because of the black widow, he won''t provoke Lin Chen now, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of him!


    The next moment, Lin Chen grabbed Chen Tian''s face with his right hand and directly lifted him up. In a cold tone, he said, "I''ll say it again. Now I''ll call ye Yiren right away. Otherwise, I''ll break your neck."

 Chapter 121

    "Asshole!"


    Chen Tian roared. Lin Chen even lifted him up like a chicken and held his face. Although he was surprised by the terror of the other side''s power, he was raised in front of a group of younger brothers. It was a naked slap in the face!


    In his great anger, he kicked Lin Chen with one foot. His movements were also very rapid. Obviously, he had some Kung Fu in his hands. Otherwise, he could not have become the leader of the Sirius gang and took charge of hundreds of brothers.


    However, he met Lin Chen, who was destined to miscalculate. Even the ancient martial arts expert like Li Kaishan could not stop Lin Chen from slapping him lightly, let alone a social gangster with some experience in hacking!


    Lin Chen''s right hand gained some strength.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Chen Tian gave a cry of pain. He felt that his face was about to be crushed and his feet were soft. He tried hard to break Lin Chen''s fingers with his hands, but his hands were still, as if they were made of steel.


    That way, it looks like a chicken that has been raised all the time, struggling desperately, but unable to resist at all!


    "Yes! Let go of brother Tian!"


    "Boy, you want to die? Let go of our boss!"


    "Cao, I will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the scene that had been quiet became very noisy again. More than 300 gangsters roared and rushed to Lin Chen with angry and ferocious expressions. It was clear that they wanted to kill Lin Chen alive!


    Anxieyao and Su man both screamed, but Wuhai''s face showed a proud smile.


    Originally, I thought that the black widow came forward and I couldn''t do anything about this boy tonight. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to provoke Chen Tian. This is my own death!


    Wuhai had always thought that he was already very arrogant and crazy, but unexpectedly, today he met someone even crazier than himself!


    Facing more than 300 people, I dare to provoke them. This is not crazy, but a real madman!


    Now, more than 300 people are cutting with knives. Even if the other person is an iron man, he will have to be cut into pieces!


    For Wu Hai, it was an unexpected joy. He was already looking forward to the next moment when Lin Chen was cut to pieces.


    Looking at the more than 300 people coming, Lin Chen threw Chen Tian, whose whole face was convulsed with pain, on the ground, grinning with a cold smile.


    He is in a very bad mood now and wants to vent his anger. These people who rush up are good vent targets!


    A gangster had rushed to his eyes, and the bright knife cut at Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen kicked it directly.


    Bang!


    The thug immediately flew backward and knocked down several of his companions. Then he spewed a mouthful of blood and twitched on the ground.


    Another gangster stabbed Lin Chen in the back of his head with a knife. Lin Chen turned around and grabbed the blade with his hand. Then he hit the gangster''s forehead with the handle of the knife. After the explosion, the gangster directly fell to the ground and covered his bloody forehead with a scream.


    Then Lin Chen kicked all the five or six people in front of him with a whip.


    His moves look very simple, but his moves are fierce and deadly. Basically, with every punch and foot, at least one person has to fall down and can no longer stand up.


    In less than a minute, 50 or 60 people fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Some had broken heads and blood, some vomited blood at the mouth, and some had their hands and feet broken


    The scene was like a return to the war years!


    At this moment, Lin Chen was like a God who came down to the earth and killed people wantonly. No one could stop him!


    Everyone was scared by the scene. The rest of the gangsters didn''t dare to go any closer, let alone continue to shoot Lin Chen!


    "Why don''t you go on, I haven''t played enough!" Lin Chen looked around and sneered.


    In an instant, all the remaining thugs took a step back at the same time, which was frightening.


    This guy is so ferocious. He is not human at all. A group of thugs are trembling. They came here today to deal with this kind of monster!


    Lin Chen saw several thugs suddenly running towards an Xueyao and Su man, and kicked out several watermelon knives at his feet. The watermelon knives shot out at full speed, spinning like a top in the air.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a few screams, the gangsters who ran to the two women to threaten Lin Chen fell to the ground, and the flying watermelon knife cut into their thighs, which showed their bones!


    The rest of the gangsters could not help shaking for a while, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes with awe and fear.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "stand still for me. If anyone moves anything again, I will kill him!"


    With that, he went to Chen Tianbian, who was already pale, and said again, "call ye Yiren."


    His voice was bland, but Chen Tian was so scared that he shivered. He had already killed all the people in Wuhai''s family. Damn it, he even dragged me into the water when he got into such a monster.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ll call you. I''ll call sister ye now. Wait a minute!"


    With that, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Yiren.


    After a while, ye Yi''s cool and indifferent voice came from there: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tian trembled and said, "sister ye, Lin... Lin Chen wants to talk to you."


    There was silence. There was no sound. Chen Tian directly gave Lin Chen his mobile phone.


    Lin Chen connects his mobile phone, but at this moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    There was no sound on the other side of the phone, but the phone didn''t hang up.


    The other party clearly hasn''t opened his mouth, but Lin Chen has determined that the other party is the woman, or the girl who used to be.


    Lin Chen thought of seeing yeyi for the first time when he was 16.


    She is dressed in pure white, with long hair and waist. Her face is as beautiful as a fairy. Her big eyes are extraordinarily gentle, her ruddy little mouth, and her lovely little Qiong nose are full of delicacy everywhere. People can''t help but want to get close to her.


    When she was 19 years old, she came to the village to teach. It was like a phoenix coming to a local chicken nest. When she arrived in the village, almost all men, from children to the elderly, stared.


    According to the old man Wang in the village, this is a fairy coming down to earth.


    Almost at the moment I saw her, I fell in love with the girl. She was so beautiful and gentle, and she seemed to know everything. It was too talented to let her teach a group of primary school students in the village.


    Later, I kept walking around the lovely and gentle fairy sister and tried every means to make the girl who occasionally showed a sad look happy.


    It seems that she has gradually integrated into the life of the village. She runs all over the mountains with herself, sits on the top of the mountain at midnight watching the stars with herself, and rides around the village on the twenty-eight bars. She smiles like a flower, which is so beautiful.


    I thought she knew she liked her, and I thought she liked herself. But when she wanted to leave the village more than two years later, she confessed to her.


    But she said coldly, "you don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 122

    "Xiao Chen."


    Linchen is a little immersed in his memories. Over the phone, finally came Ye Yiren''s voice. It was not so cold, but it didn''t seem very excited. It was just that the calm voice seemed to be trembling slightly.


    Lin Chen woke up from his memories, but he still didn''t know what to say. He thought that if he met yeyi again, if he did well, he would point to her name and yell: "yeyi, it''s you who don''t deserve me, not me who don''t deserve you!"


    But now, he can''t say that. Although he has been inherited, medicine can help the world, and martial arts can kill the world, he still can''t say a word: you are not worthy of me!


    Because this woman has hurt him, but she has also used her gentle beauty to shine on his youth and bring him a lot of happiness.


    Lin Chen was silent for a long time and only answered three words: "well, it''s me."


    "Are you all right?" Yeyi said softly.


    "Very good, but it has nothing to do with you." Lin Chen had some cold words.


    Ye Yiren was silent for a moment, and then said, "Chen Tian, have they embarrassed you?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "they are scared of being beaten by me. Chen Tian is still shaking his legs."


    On hearing this, Chen Tian''s face stiffened and embarrassed, but his legs really trembled


    Ye Yi was obviously surprised. "You said you scared them? But as far as I know, Chen Tian seems to have taken nearly half of his people there, as if there were more than 300?"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "one ant, ten ants, more than 300 ants, are all the same. Anyway, they are all trampled to death by one foot!"


    Yeyi was silent again, and then said, "you seem to have changed a little, and become overbearing."


    Lin Chen said coldly: "Everyone will change. The world will always change. Either what you think it is or what you think it is. Just like you said that you only like to wear white clothes, now you are a ''black widow'' wearing a long black dress. Just like you were a girl, now you are the wife of XUELONG, the leader of the ''blood dragon Hall'' sect. Besides, Xuelong is still dead, and you have made the ''blood dragon Hall'' a ''night Dynasty''. You have such a terrible means, perhaps, When I first saw you, your innocence was my self righteousness. "


    Ye Yi didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Lin Chen''s words. After a pause, he asked, "do you still hate me?"


    Lin Chen said, "well, yes, I hate you! Do you think I will tell you that I have forgotten?"


    Ye Yiren, on the other side of the phone, laughed. "Well, you''ve been holding a grudge. Anyway, do you hate me or not, and what impact can it have on me? Lin Chen, you seem to be getting stronger. It''s very good. You''ve come to the colorful world of Yuehai city. Have a good time."


    With that, yeyi hung up.


    In an upscale room, yeyi was lying on the sofa with his hand on his forehead and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He looked as if he had lost half his strength.


    She has long hair, a lonely, dark dress, a beautiful face, and a concave convex body with the temptation of the devil. It seems that she is very much like the enchanting devil in the Western legend.


    The thumb of her right hand stroked the ring finger. There was a plain silver ring, which was very inconsistent with her beauty and nobility. It was very cheap at first sight.


    All of a sudden, she smiled. She was as beautiful as a fairy or a demon.


    "Xiaochen, you haven''t changed. Although I don''t know why you have become stronger and stronger than before, your paranoia and your kindness have not changed. In fact, you know, I haven''t changed either."


    "If you hate me, keep hating me. Don''t forgive me. Then you will always remember me. What I fear is not that you appear in front of me one day and scold me, but that you appear in front of me and don''t bother to look at me."


    Pedestrian Street.


    Lin Chen hears the blind sound coming from the phone. After a few seconds of silence, he throws his mobile phone back to Chen Tian.


    Then he looked at Wuhai and said, "I just said I would break your hands and feet, right? Just right, I''m in a bad mood now. Someone just needs to vent for me."


    When Wuhai heard Lin Chen''s words, he was so angry that he almost scolded.


    Nima, the future successor of Lao Tze''s great Xinghui group, is a famous young man in Yuehai city. You are so upset that you want to take it out on me. What the hell!


    But now he doesn''t dare to scold. Just now Lin Chen beat down dozens of people and restrained nearly 300 people. He can be called the God of war. No matter how arrogant he is, he won''t go to trouble Lin Chen now. At least he should leave first and then take a long-term view.


    Wuhaiqiang said calmly, "Lin Chen, you are really powerful, but we Xinghui group are not easy to mess with. You can be killed by smashing with money. Otherwise, we won''t invade the river in the future. Don''t provoke Su man again. I won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Su man, who was on the other side, looked at Lin Chen in a panic when he heard this.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer. He stepped forward directly and kicked Wu Hai to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "shit, the well water doesn''t invade the river. I told you to break your hands and feet. Where are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Wuhai was kicked by Lin Chen and vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Arrogance! Rampant!


    This guy is crazy!


    Is he so reckless in his actions? He is simply a madman who ignores the rules!


    "Linchen, don''t mess around. Maybe you''re very powerful. You''re not afraid of our Xinghui group, but you''ll kill Su man! If I have something to do, my father won''t let Su man''s Huading group go!" Wu Hai shouted. At this moment, he was really afraid. His face was not arrogant at the beginning, but only afraid.


    Lin Chen''s footsteps stopped.


    Just now, when Chen Tian and a group of brothers wanted to deal with him, Su man was trying to help himself. He even told Chen Tian that he was willing to give them money as long as they left.


    Although Su man''s behavior is actually meaningless, Lin Chen still recognizes this feeling. After all, the other party really cares about her.


    Lin Chen looked at Su man and said, "I''ll give you the Dan of ''Yuyan Dan''. You shouldn''t be afraid of their Xinghui group, should you?"


    Su man was startled. Looking at Lin Chen, he said, "send... Give it to me?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen replied briefly.


    Su man''s pretty face was stunned. He offered 100 million yuan. The other side was unwilling to sell danfang to him. Now, he even wants to give it to himself


    This man, people simply do not know what to say.


    Su man looks at Lin Chen with a silly expression. He seems to want to understand him.


    Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you in love with me?"

 Chapter 123

    Su man''s face turned red and he said in shame and anger, "nonsense! Who is falling in love with you? He is amorous!"


    She threw Lin Chen a charming white eye and said, "if you are willing to give me the Dan Fang, I will naturally have a way to get Huading group out of trouble, so there is no need to be afraid of Xinghui group."


    Lin Chen once again looked at Wuhai, whose face became very ugly, and joked: "do you have any cards? If not, you will become disabled!"


    Wuhai hurriedly looked at Chen Tian with a pleading face, but Chen Tian looked up at the sky.


    Grass mud horse, there is not a star in the sky. Look at your sky! Wuhai was furious.


    Chen Tian secretly scolded: don''t you see him? Did this monster beat us just now? Grass mud horse, don''t look at me. Don''t try to pull me into the water again!


    "It seems that you have no cards left. Then you can honestly be a disabled person in the future. Anyway, it''s a disaster to keep such a scum like you. I can also act on behalf of heaven." Lin Chen''s tone became extremely cold.


    Wu Hai was shocked and said, "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. It''s a society ruled by law. If you dare to beat me into a cripple, you will be caught in prison. At that time, as long as we Xinghui group exert pressure, you won''t want to come out of prison in your life! I warn you, don''t mess around. We can talk about what you want, and I promise you everything you want!"


    At this time, Chen Tian''s mobile phone rang again. He looked at it and immediately connected it. He shouted across the street, "boss, the note is heading for you!"


    When Chen Tian heard the shout, he rushed back to the van immediately. Other younger brothers quickly retreated and took the injured away. After a while, dozens of vans ran away.


    Not much to say. The retreat speed is almost professional. It''s true that people who come out pay attention to technology


    Soon, the siren sounded from afar!


    Wuhai''s face was ecstatic. He had escaped a disaster!


    But then Wu Hai saw a cold smile on Lin Chen''s face and grabbed it at his arm!


    "No! No! The police are here! Ah -"


    Click! Click! Click


    A voice that made people get goose bumps sounded, accompanied by the scream of Wu Hai.


    In less than 10 seconds, Lin Chen released his hand. Wuhai had turned his eyes and fainted. His hands and feet twisted into a strange arc.


    Several police cars arrived quickly, the doors were opened, and a dozen policemen came out.


    Led by Han Shuang, the cool and gorgeous police flower.


    Han Shuang was obviously surprised when she saw Lin Chen. She also saw that Lin Chen had fainted in front of him. Wu Hai, whose hands and feet were twisted, immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "did you beat him?"


    "I said no, do you believe it?" Seeing Han Shuang''s interrogative tone, Lin Chen was a little upset and asked.


    "It doesn''t make sense for me to believe it or not. When he wakes up, he will know." Han Shuang frowned.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes. "Then why did you ask me?"


    "You -"


    Han Shuang''s arrogant chest heaved up and down quickly by Lin Chen. "Don''t be too arrogant. Although you helped the police before, you can''t run away if he was really beaten by you. He is the only son of wutianhua, chairman of Xinghui group. You are in big trouble!"


    Although there is no evidence, Han Shuang has determined that Wu Hai was definitely fought by Lin Chen. This guy is violent and powerful. Who else can do such a arrogant thing besides him!


    Han Shuang said to the policeman behind him, "Lihong, zhaozhenglin, you drive Wuhai to the hospital. The rest of you, come back to the police station with me. Liuyunxuan, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and copy this guy back to the police station!"


    Liuyunxuan smiled bitterly and walked up to Lin Chen and said, "idol, how can you beat Wuhai like this? Although this guy is a scum, his family is very powerful. You are in trouble now."


    Lin Chen didn''t think much of it and said, "if there''s any trouble, I''ll go on."


    Liuyunxuan said with a wry smile, "well, you are an idol. I have to put handcuffs on you. I can''t help it. Take orders. Don''t blame me."


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He directly stretched out his hands to tie them to him. No matter how arrogant he was, he couldn''t have clashed with the police for no reason. The police station must go there tonight.


    Han Shuang walks to an Xueyao''s su man. Yuehai city is famous for three beauties, a big star, a powerful woman in business and a police flower of the Municipal Bureau. At this moment, it is because of Lin Chen that she gets together.


    Han Shuang said, "miss an, Miss Su, come to the police station with us."


    Anxieyao said anxiously, "will Lin Chen be all right? It''s not his fault tonight. It''s Wuhai who came to trouble him."


    Su man didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Han Shuang didn''t expect that these two women were all worried about that guy. She couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. This guy''s womanliness is really good.


    She said, "miss an, I don''t have the the final say. I can only say that he is in big trouble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the boutique room and bedroom of a high-end community, wutianhua, chairman of Xinghui group, is doing some primitive activities with Xiaomi.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, looked at it, and it was his son''s driver.


    After getting through the phone, Wu Tianhua said with some dissatisfaction, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaohai causing any trouble again? Is he dead?"


    There came the driver''s panicked voice: "boss, Wu Shao... He..."


    "He what he! Did the boy kill anyone again? What are you afraid of? I can''t settle it. Just don''t be caught by the police at the scene!"


    "No, sir. Wu Shao was beaten and his hands and feet were ruined!" The driver shuddered.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Hai has been abandoned? It''s impossible!"


    Wutianhua pushed Xiaomi away, stood up and shouted, "where''s Li Kaishan? Isn''t Li Kaishan following Xiaohai? How could he be abandoned?"


    The driver said, "Li Kaishan was almost disabled. He is still a little shaky on his feet. He is not his opponent at all!"


    Wutianhua was startled. He knew Li Kaishan''s skill, and even Li Kaishan was abolished. How could this be!


    His face became solemn. "Say, what''s the matter in the end? Give me a detail and make it clear!"


    About 10 minutes later, Wu Tianhua directly hit his mobile phone on the ground, startling Xiaomi.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to break my son''s hands and feet, I will kill you! I will stay in prison forever in my life!"

 Chapter 124

    Police interrogation room.


    "Name?"


    "Lin Chen."


    "Age?"


    "22 years old."


    "Gender?"


    Lin Chen tilted his lips and said to Han Shuang, "are you insulting me? Do I look like a woman?"


    "Lin Chen, be honest!"


    Han Shuang slapped the table and shouted to Lin Chen Leng.


    Liuyunxuan, who took notes, gave Lin Chen a thumbs up. Idol is ox and fork. When is this time? I still want to flirt with my team leader.


    Han Shuang looked at Lin Chen''s plain face and said angrily, "what time is it now? You are still in the mood to joke. Do you know that Wu Tianhua''s gold medal lawyer has come to the police station?"


    With that, Han Shuang stared at Lin Chen with some surprise and said: "in anzhongzhou of Tianqiong entertainment, sudehou of Huading group even called director Zhao. It seems that you are very important in the hearts of an Xueyao and Su man. Even their father has moved out. However, what makes me wonder is how you know ye Yiren of the ''night Dynasty'', and even she called. What is the relationship between you?"


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s last words, his body stiffened.


    This woman has nothing to do with herself now. She has become the helmsman of the "night Dynasty" with thousands of younger brothers. Why would she call for herself?


    First, he asked Chen Tianfang to leave, and now he called the police station.


    Is she thinking of old times? Or does she actually have feelings for herself?


    No, if she really had feelings, she would not have been so heartless!


    Moreover, if she really has feelings for herself, she has become so powerful that she has become the underground queen of Yuehai city. Why doesn''t she go to find herself?


    For a while, Lin Chen felt a little irritable.


    He said impatiently to Han Shuang, "what is the relationship between us? What is it about you?"


    "What is your attitude!" Han Shuang said coldly, "do you think I''m interested in taking care of your troubles? Do you know how many people''s blood Ye Yiren''s poisonous spider hands have been stained? If you get too close to this woman, one day you won''t even know how to die!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two people was very stiff, liuyunxuan quickly rounded the court and said, "idol, Captain Han is also for your own good. You -"


    "What do I look like, liuyunxuan? Notice that you are a policeman. This guy is now a suspect! Notice your address!" Han Shuang glared at Liu Yunxuan.


    Liuyunxuan smiled, obviously afraid of Han Shuang, and looked at Lin Chen again, Positive color channel: "Lin Chen, you are in a bad situation. When you abandoned Wu Hai, people were watching in the nearby stores. These people can be suspects. Therefore, you are in great trouble. If there is no accident, you will be imprisoned! Wu Hai was badly beaten by you. The hospital gave the result that all the bones of his hands and feet were shattered, and there is no possibility of cure. In addition, Wu Tianhua can''t let you go, and you will be locked up for at least 10 years And even be locked up for a lifetime! "


    Han Shuang looked at Lin Chen coldly. "How about you? Do you know you are afraid now? When you hit someone, you don''t think about the consequences?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal. Just run away." Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    Han Shuang was stunned at first, and then remembered that when he first met this guy, he wanted to take him back to the police station. He just ran away in front of him!


    She said angrily, "how dare you! Where do you think the police station is? Can you run if you want? How dare you say you want to run away in the police station in front of me, a policeman!"


    But after that, she saw that Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention at all. She was also a little discouraged. She had to admit that if this guy wanted to run, he would probably run away with his terrible skill of avoiding bullets unless he had been handcuffed and locked in prison and never opened the door.


    What she didn''t know was that even if they handcuffed Lin Chen and put him in prison, if Lin Chen wanted to go, he might not be able to go.


    However, although Lin Chen didn''t think of any way to get out of the station for the time being, he didn''t want to run away directly. After all, if he ran away from the police station, he would be wanted immediately. At that time, he had to hide in the mountains or run out of China directly.


    If he runs away, what will his parents do in his hometown? In addition, he also has concerns in Yuehai city and doesn''t want to leave in disgrace.


    While Lin Chen was thinking about how to get out of the police station, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a dignified middle-aged man came in.


    "Director!"


    Han Shuang and Liu Yunxuan saw the man and stood up at the same time.


    This is zhaoyuwei, director of the Municipal Bureau.


    Zhaoyuwei nodded at Han Shuang and liuyunxuan, then smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, this is our first time to meet. Let me introduce myself, zhaoyuwei, chief of the police station, today you helped our police station catch the prisoners. I haven''t thanked you very much."


    When Lin Chen heard what the other party said, she smiled bitterly. She entered the police station twice a day. The previous time she was invited, but now she was caught. Things are changing.


    When he saw that the other party was very polite, he was also very hospitable: "director Zhao was polite. In fact, it was just that the guy hijacked an old man. I really can''t see it."


    "Ha ha, that means you have a chivalrous heart."


    Zhaoyuwei smiled and then said seriously, "Lin Chen, what you have encountered this time is really troublesome. Although anzhongzhou, sudehou and ye Yiren all called to hope that I would let you go, wutianhua will not give up. He is responsible for this. Your behavior at that time was seen by many people, and some people recorded videos. You are really troublesome this time, and you may have to stay in prison for a lifetime!"


    When Lin Chen heard what the other party said, he laughed and said, "director Zhao, how can I feel that you have something to say? Do you have any way?"


    Zhaoyuwei looked at Lin Chen with some surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party''s observation ability was so strong. It was even worse than the old criminal policeman in his own Bureau.


    However, if he is not strong, how can the special department called Huaxia shield be interested in him!


    Zhaoyuwei nodded, shook his head again, and said, "it''s not that I have a way, but that the person who wants to talk to you now has a way to help you."


    "Who wants me?" Lin Chen wondered. According to Zhao Yuwei, this man has more energy than the director of the Municipal Bureau. He doesn''t seem to know such a person.


    "The Xuan level member of the dragon group, zhenghongtao, Mr. Zheng." Zhaoyuwei said with some admiration in his expression.


    Lin Chen had no response, but Han Shuang exclaimed: "director, are you kidding? You said that the dragon group wanted to find this guy? How could it be? Why did the dragon group want to find him?"

 Chapter 125

    Dragon group, a mysterious special department of China, is also known as the shield of China, the national protection group.


    The dragon group is mysterious inside, but it is well known. It appears in many literary, film and television works. The Chinese government will never hide the existence of the dragon group, because the dragon group was originally used by China to deter mercenaries, killers and other countries in the dark world!


    The dragon group is also the existence that countless soldiers and police adore and yearn for. Han Shuang is no exception. She also dreamed that she would join the dragon group one day. However, the dragon group is not accessible to ordinary people at all. It is said that the weakest of them are also the existence of the King level in each military region.


    Although Han Shuang is good at martial arts and has become a criminal police captain, it is impossible to join the dragon group.


    At this time, hearing that the dragon group came to Lin Chen, she couldn''t believe it. Although Lin Chen had some abnormal skills, she still felt that Lin Chen was still thousands of miles away from the dragon group she admired.


    Zhaoyuwei was not surprised when he heard Han Shuang''s exclamation. Anyone who heard the arrival of the dragon group would be surprised.


    "I don''t know why the people of the dragon group are looking for Mr. Lin. if you go to see them, you will naturally know."


    "Director, I''ll just take him there. Where is Mr. Zheng?" Han Shuang said excitedly. At this moment, the cool police flower turned into a brain powder.


    "OK, then you can take Lin Chen there. Mr. Zheng is in my office." Zhaoyuwei nodded.


    Han Shuang directly took Lin Chen''s hand and walked outside, "Lin Chen, go, we''ll go there now."


    When Lin Chen saw Han Shuang''s excited appearance, he didn''t think so. Is the dragon group so powerful? Why so excited.


    Han Shuang is holding his hand now. He is surprised. The girl''s hand is also very soft. She doesn''t look like a female criminal policeman who is good at fighting and often holds a gun. It seems that she pays attention to protection at ordinary times.


    If Han Shuang, who was excited at this time, knew that in this case, Lin Chen was still feeling the softness and warmth of her palm, he would be angry.


    Director general''s office.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties and sixties is standing by the window. He has a national face, his body is straight like a javelin, and his expression is slightly arrogant.


    He looked down at the passers-by outside the window. His eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he was looking at a group of weak mole ants running about for life.


    Squeak ~


    The door was opened, and Han Shuang came in with Lin Chen.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Zheng from the dragon group?" Han Shuang looked at the middle-aged man with some excitement and curiosity in her tone.


    Although she knows the existence of the dragon group, she has never really seen the people of the dragon group. It is inevitable that she is curious.


    After a careful look, it seems that the middle-aged man is not surprising. His appearance is also very ordinary, but he has a momentum. His eyes are bright and sharp, so people dare not look at him.


    Han Shuang thought that this might be the real master style.


    She took another look at Lin Chen beside her, and then rolled her eyes. This guy is also very powerful, but he is always lazy and doesn''t care much about anything. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a master at all!


    It seems that his level is not enough!


    That''s right, people of dragon group, how can this guy compare!


    Hearing Han Shuang''s question, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, it''s me, zhenghongtao, a member of the dragon group."


    When zhenghongtao spoke, he didn''t look at Han Shuang who asked him, but looked at Lin Chen. It seemed that he was introducing himself to Lin Chen.


    Han Shuang didn''t care about this and said curiously, "what does Xuan level member mean? Is it the level of your dragon group?"


    "Of course."


    Zhenghongtao nodded and said, "any department has its own level and division of labor. The dragon group is also the same. The dragon group is divided into five levels, including the Dragon King and the heaven and earth Xuan Huang. The rules for the classification of the dragon group are not as complicated as those of other departments. It is purely based on strength. How strong you are, what level you are."


    Han Shuang is obviously very interested in things about the dragon group. She is like a little girl who worships idols and wants to know everything about idols. She hears zhenghongtao''s answer and wonders:


    "What kind of strength do the Dragon King and the heaven and earth xuanhuang need respectively? Mr. Zheng, you are a Xuan level member of the dragon group. Then, don''t you know what kind of strength you have? Are all the people in the dragon group ancient warriors? What kind of strength are the members of the Yellow level dragon group?"


    Han Shuang asked this. In fact, what she wants to know most is what strength she needs to have at least if she wants to join the dragon group.


    Obviously, the cool police girl still has some illusions about joining the dragon group.


    Zhenghongtao just smiled, but he didn''t answer Han Shuang''s words. He didn''t care if he simply answered a question, but if Han Shuang kept asking, he wouldn''t be interested in answering.


    In his eyes, Han Shuang is just a captain of the criminal police. He is not qualified at all. Ask him about everything!


    Zhenghongtao didn''t answer. However, Lin Chen could probably guess his strength. This man should be an expert in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Even, he has half stepped into the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, an expert cultivates his body. Therefore, it is easier to see his accomplishments. Every breath and step of his body will reflect his realm.


    Of course, the so-called "easy to see" is that compared with Lin Chen, ordinary people can''t see it


    Zhenghongtao is undoubtedly the strongest person Lin Chen has met since he was inherited. Even, Lin Chen has felt a threat to him.


    Lin Chen''s martial arts realm now is only the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, with his martial arts comprehension far beyond the peak of the day after tomorrow, he cultivates the mysterious "Saint devil Xiaoyao formula". Even if there are twoorthree of them at the peak of the day after tomorrow, they can''t do anything to him. Therefore, zhenghongtao at most makes him feel a threat, not a real threat to him.


    What''s more, according to Lin Chen''s current cultivation speed, he only needs more than a month to break through the first layer of the "Saint devil untroubled formula" naturally. At that time, he will become a congenital expert and kill the day after tomorrow''s peak, just like killing a chicken!


    The cultivation of martial arts starts from the breakthrough into the inborn world. It depends not on the cultivation but on the perception. If you understand, you will go further. If you don''t understand, you will temper your body for another hundred years, and it is impossible to break the bondage of the day after tomorrow and step into the inborn world.


    However, Lin Chen has a cold Dongliu''s understanding of martial arts. He won''t have any obstacles when he steps into the inborn world.


    Han Shuang was disappointed to see that zhenghongtao didn''t answer him, but there was nothing he could do. He belonged to the dragon group and couldn''t command him at all.


    Long Zu is directly under the command of the state head. Is it her little criminal police captain who can ask questions.


    But Zheng Hongtao''s words made Han Shuang stupid.


    Zhenghongtao looked at Lin Chen and said seriously, "Lin Chen, would you like to join the dragon group and work for the country?"

 Chapter 126

    Han Shuang exclaimed, "Mr. Zheng, are you right? You want this guy to join the dragon group?"


    Zhenghongtao nodded, looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said, "of course, if we are not mistaken, Lin Chen should have the strength in the later days of the day after tomorrow. The strength in the later days of the day after tomorrow is enough to become a Xuanji member of our dragon group. Moreover, he is only 22 years old, and he has this strength. He is a genius of martial arts!"


    In his words, he used "we" instead of "I". That is to say, every word he said now represents not himself, but the dragon group!


    Zhenghongtao took out a document, He said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, we have done some research on you. Your background is very ordinary. If you have experience, you have been very ordinary before you had a car accident a while ago. But in these days, you have changed. You have strong skills and magical medical skills. You have been in touch with tanhengxing, anzhongzhou, Su man, qinwenhai and others in a short time. If we guessed correctly, what adventure should you have encountered?"


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s muscles tightened, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at zhenghongtao.


    "Don''t get excited. The dragon team only looks at your ability. They don''t care why you have such ability. They won''t investigate what adventure you have encountered. The reason why we believe you are an expert in the later days of the day after tomorrow is that you can avoid bullets that day. With this physical reaction speed, we guess that you at least have the strength in the later days of the day after tomorrow. Tonight, Li Kaishan in the early days of the day after tomorrow is in front of you, even you You can''t take any moves. There is at least a difference between you. Therefore, we have completely concluded that you are an expert in the later days of the day! " Zhenghongtao said.


    In fact, some people in the dragon group also suggested that Lin Chen might not only have the strength in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but he might have reservations, but this idea was soon recognized as impossible.


    At the age of 22, his strength is very terrible in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. He is about to catch up with some monsters in the dragon group. Even if he is an ordinary person, he should have a limit even if he has good luck and gets some adventures!


    No matter what they thought, they could not imagine how incredible Lin Chen''s adventure was. Therefore, their speculation was wrong from the beginning!


    At this time, Lin Chen was not nervous. To tell the truth, knowing the existence of the dragon group, he also had some pressure in his heart. After all, a Xuan level member can make him feel a threat, which means that a prefecture level member can really threaten him.


    And above the prefecture level, there is also the heaven level, even the Dragon King! If they want to deal with themselves, they will be in trouble!


    It seems that the world is not without the real strong, but the real strong will not appear in front of ordinary people.


    However, fortunately, the dragon group doesn''t really know much about themselves. It just takes some time for them to step into the inborn world and even break free from the inborn shackles one day in the future. What''s the fear of the mere dragon group!


    My own martial arts goal, but the cold east stream, who is like an immortal or a devil, laughs wildly in the face of the brilliant heavenly power!


    Zhenghongtao frowned when he saw that the alert on Lin Chen''s face had disappeared, and even became calm. What''s the matter? This guy''s strength was all told by himself and his cards were opened. Why could he still look indifferent?


    Zhenghongtao said again: "Lin Chen, what''s up? Are you willing to join the dragon group? After joining the dragon group, you will have power you can''t imagine. Like tonight, even if you kill Wuhai, no one can do anything to you. Besides, your potential is good. Maybe the Dragon King of the Dragon Group will teach you well so that you can enter the congenital world in the future! Also, according to your strength, as soon as you join the dragon group, you can immediately become a Xuan level member like me £¡¡±


    With these words, zhenghongtao envied himself. He was 36 years old, just a Xuan level member. However, he was 22 years old. Once he joined the dragon group, he would also be a Xuan level member, and he might step into the inborn world in the future!


    He is a member of the dragon group who is usually superior. At this time, he has an impulse to swear at his mother. He is so popular!


    Han Shuang is already stupid!


    Lin Chen can join the dragon group?


    This guy can skip the Yellow level and become a Xuan level member as long as he joins the dragon group?


    He turned out to be a master at the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Is it possible for him to step into the inborn world in the future?


    This world is too crazy!


    Han Shuang wondered whether she was dreaming. In the dream, the dragon group that everyone in the military system and the police system most admired and yearned for appeared. However, in the dream, Lin Chen turned out to be a super expert. After receiving the invitation from the dragon group, he might become a congenital expert in the future!


    But she knows that this is not a dream, but a reality. Sometimes it is too crazy!


    She knows a little about the ancient martial arts masters. The ancient martial arts masters are superior to the secular masters. Even in the early days of the day after tomorrow, it is also the existence of the warlord level. If you encounter an expert like yourself in the early days of the day after tomorrow, you will be abused.


    But the inborn expert can walk on the water, walk on the wall, pick flowers and kill people!


    Han Shuang looked at Lin Chen and said excitedly, "Lin Chen, do you know what a rare opportunity it is to join the dragon group? Moreover, if you join the dragon group, you may become a congenital expert in the future. Do you know what it means to be a congenital expert?"


    Zhenghongtao and Han Shuang both look at Lin Chen and wait for his answer, but they have already determined that Lin Chen will definitely join the dragon group. After all, joining the dragon group is a privilege and honor, and it is possible to step into the inborn world. Only a madman will refuse this opportunity!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining the dragon group." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhenghongtao''s jealous expression froze, while Han Shuang''s excited expression froze!


    Really... Really refused?


    "Lin Chen, are you crazy?" Han Shuang was surprised.


    "You''re crazy, crazy woman. Why are you so excited?"


    Lin Chen pours. He doesn''t need any guidance from the Dragon King to become a congenital expert. Moreover, there is no free lunch in the world. Joining the Dragon Group will certainly gain some privileges, but correspondingly, he will lose his freedom.


    He looked at the stunned zhenghongtao and said, "if I guess correctly, after becoming a member of the dragon group, I need to start to perform various tasks. Even, I may need to leave Yuehai city right away?"


    "Of course, if you become a member of the dragon group, you will get the corresponding privileges. Naturally, you also need to become a sharp edge of the country, help the country perform various tasks, and organize us to go wherever we are ordered!" Zhenghongtao took it for granted.


    Lin Chen thought that, sure enough, becoming a member of the dragon group is just like becoming a soldier of the special forces. He is far away from the lives of ordinary people, waiting for the orders of the state at any time and fighting for the country. He needs to know how to obey.


    He admires soldiers, but that doesn''t mean that he will become a soldier like figure. Everyone has his own pursuit. He also has his own way to go. Moreover, he doesn''t like to be constrained, so he has no interest in becoming a member of the dragon group!

 Chapter 127

    Zhenghongtao frowned and said, "Lin Chen, it''s an honor to be a member of the dragon group. Do you really want to refuse? As a Chinese people, how can you refuse to serve the country!"


    Lin Chen said disapprovingly, "just because I work for the country doesn''t mean I have to join the dragon group. In all walks of life, teachers, businessmen, politicians, doctors, scientists and so on, which line can''t work for the country?"


    "You..."


    Zhenghongtao was speechless. Then he said angrily, "who do you think you are? You''re just a little bodyguard now! It''s ridiculous to be a fart bodyguard for a star for a little money. It has nothing to do with the country!"


    Bullshit bodyguard? Ridiculous?


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. The other party''s words were equivalent to attacking him!


    Lin Chen was not a loser. He said coldly, "what work do I want to do? That''s my freedom. You''re too lenient. To be simple, it''s none of your business. Your Dragon King''s guidance, to tell the truth, I really have no interest at all. Whoever he likes to guide, he will guide. Don''t bother me!"


    "Lin Chen, what are you talking about? Don''t hurry up and apologize to Mr. Zheng!"


    Han Shuang was startled by Lin Chen''s words. This guy was enraged. He really dared to say anything!


    Although she thought zhenghongtao''s words were self righteous, he was a member of the dragon group. He dared to say "it''s none of your business" and asked the Dragon King not to bother him. He was a madman!


    Lin Chen ignores Han Shuang, and zhenghongtao''s face is completely cold.


    The Dragon King of the dragon group is the object of worship of all the members of the dragon group. Lin Chen even scolded him. Even the Dragon King dared to speak rudely. He really didn''t know what to do!


    There was no sign or nonsense. The next moment, zhenghongtao shot!


    He wants Lin Chen to know the consequences of insulting the Dragon King and disrespect to the members of the dragon group!


    No matter how talented you are, just one day later, do you really think you can turn the world around?


    Although zhenghongtao is only in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, he has already stepped into the peak of the day after tomorrow and has many years of experience in life and death. In his opinion, there is no challenge to capture Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen started a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    No matter what organization you are, if you dare to attack me, it is the enemy. Since it is the enemy, I will not be polite!


    However, he doesn''t want to expose his real strength. After all, the peak of the day after tomorrow at the age of 22 is too frightening. At that time, it''s impossible to cause some people''s suspicion and trouble.


    Now he is not strong enough, so he needs to hold back his edge for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, zhenghongtao''s legs, like a steel whip, blasted at Lin Chen''s neck. If this move was hit, Lin Chen''s body would be temporarily paralyzed!


    While the ancient martial arts masters are fighting, let alone temporarily paralyzed, even if it is only a second pause, they will lose their lives!


    Lin Chen claps it with his left hand, blocks zhenghongtao''s leg, leans forward, and slams an iron mountain against the other side''s chest. The momentum is frightening.


    However, he finally restrained his strength and slowed down. Zhenghongtao''s face changed and he narrowly avoided it.


    Zhenghongtao didn''t expect Lin Chen''s reaction to be so rapid. At this time, he couldn''t help being serious. He didn''t have the slightest intention of belittling the enemy.


    Next, their movements were so fast that it was difficult to see clearly. They banged. After a while, they fought over a hundred moves. Poor director Zhao had a good office. At this time, there was nothing intact


    Han Shuang stared at the scene dumbfounded. It was a fairy fight. She couldn''t see it clearly!


    At the end of the day after tomorrow, it was so terrible that she had no doubt that if either of these two people gave a blow to himself, he would be finished in an instant!


    Although zhenghongtao has just said that Lin Chen has the strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow, he is still shocked to see that Lin Chen is really fighting with the Xuan level members of the dragon group.


    So this guy is so powerful!


    After a while, zhenghongtao''s face became more and more ugly. Han Shuang''s skill was too weak, so he couldn''t see anything. In fact, he was completely suppressed by Lin Chen. His face turned red. It was clear that he was beaten by Lin Chen and his breath was unstable!


    Fortunately, he just thought that it was easy for him to clean up Lin Chen. Who knows, after a while, he was directly beaten in the face!


    Finally, Lin Chen forced zhenghongtao back with a long fist and sneered, "do you want to continue playing?"


    Zhenghongtao''s face turned black and he thought he would fart. If he did, he would be beaten to the ground. At that time, he would be really ugly. He came to pull people into the gang, but was beaten. When he returned to the dragon group, he had to be laughed off by other team members!


    This guy has already stepped into the peak of the day after tomorrow with half a foot. He is one point better than himself. He is only 22 years old. He is simply a pervert!


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen had put water in it. Otherwise, he would be really depressed.


    Zhenghongtao was also grateful for Lin Chen''s timely stop. At least the other party didn''t really knock off his face!


    He looked at Han Shuang and saw that she didn''t show any disdain for him. He was relieved. His old face was saved. Then he pretended: "well, since you don''t join the dragon group, our dragon group won''t force you, but if you dare to commit crimes, our dragon group will arrest you!"


    After that, he saw that Lin Chen didn''t pay much attention to his words. He couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. The defeated general felt a little weak in everything he said.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "since you don''t want to join the dragon group, you have to act according to the law if you make Wuhai disabled!"


    Han Shuang frowned slightly and said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you''d better consider joining the dragon group. Otherwise, wutianhua won''t give up. If you go according to legal procedures, you''ll have to stay in prison for at least 10 years."


    Lin Chen looked at Han Shuang with some surprise and said with a smile, "eh, Captain Han, aren''t you worried about me?"


    "Who''s worried about you? Don''t be sentimental!" Han Shuang was ashamed and annoyed. When is it time for this guy to flirt with himself.


    But when she saw Lin Chen fighting with zhenghongtao just now, she found that when he became serious, he was really handsome and had a charming temperament. Of course, she would not tell Lin Chen about this.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t want to spend 10 years in prison, and he doesn''t want to run away directly. However, he already knows how to get through this difficulty.


    He smiled and looked at zhenghongtao.


    Zhenghongtao was puzzled, frowned and said, "what are you doing? I tell you, don''t think about our dragon team! Since you don''t join the dragon team, you have to follow the rules. The dragon team can''t help you."


    "Then you say, if I help the dragon group to turn a member of the later stage of the day after tomorrow into the peak of the day after tomorrow, will the dragon group help me settle this matter?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhenghongtao looked at Lin Chen as if he were a Madman:


    "Lin Chen, do you know what it means to reach the peak the day after tomorrow? That is already a real national weapon. Everyone is a national effort. That is the closest thing to innate existence! You must not regard the master of the peak the day after tomorrow as a roadside cabbage because of your abnormal qualifications. Even if you want to reach the peak the day after tomorrow, it will take at least fourorfive years, or even longer!"


    "As for the inborn master, I just said that you may step into inborn. Don''t think that you can really step into inborn. Even if you really join the dragon group and have the guidance of the Dragon King, the probability of becoming a inborn master is only oneortwo in ten!"


    "For example, although I am only a Xuan level member in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, I am now the general director of Yuehai city! There are few members at the heaven and earth level above me, and the peak of the day after tomorrow is enough to become a prefecture level member!"


    Lin Chen was so excited that Zheng Hongtao, who was desperately trying to popularize for himself how great and powerful the day after tomorrow''s peak was, couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He asked him a question. How could he popularize for himself how awesome the day after tomorrow''s peak was


    "Well, don''t say anything. I know that the day after tomorrow, the peak is very powerful and very rare!" Lin Chen hurriedly interrupted him and said, "I''ll tell you directly. If I let you change from the late day after tomorrow to the peak day after tomorrow, can you settle this matter for me?"

 Chapter 128

    "What?"


    Zhenghongtao was so shocked that his eyes became round and he said, "Lin Chen, what do you mean?"


    For some reason, zhenghongtao has stopped at the later stage of the day after tomorrow for many years, and his dream in this life is to go further and become a top master of the day after tomorrow, a prefecture level member of the dragon group, a real elite of the dragon group, and a national sharp knife!


    Lin Chen''s words, it can be said, hit his heart, how could he not be shocked.


    "Tell me exactly what you mean. If you can turn me into the day after tomorrow''s top expert, the dragon group can certainly settle your affairs. Besides, you will be my uncle in the future!" Zhenghongtao shouted excitedly.


    Han Shuang: "...."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Han Shuang and Lin Chen are in a strange mood. Is the proud and cold zhenghongtao they just saw fake?


    Lin Chen drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "just help me settle things. As for being your uncle, you''d better avoid it. You''re a little old."


    Then he continued: "when I was fighting with you just now, I felt that your heart seemed to have a problem. When I was in a hurry to breathe, my breath was very poor. Moreover, as an expert in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, your endurance was really poor. If I guessed correctly, I should have been slapped directly on the chest by someone. Although I didn''t kill you, my heart was disrupted."


    "Ah! You... How do you know?"


    Zhenghongtao looked at Lin Chen in shock. His heart really had a problem. When he was on a mission abroad, he was slapped in the chest when he was fighting with a mercenary at the later level of the day after tomorrow. Although he was not killed, he left the root of the disease. It was difficult to improve his kung fu any more.


    Suddenly, zhenghongtao remembered that in Lin Chen''s information, it was written that he was still a miracle doctor?


    He was nervous and expectant: "Yes, I do have some problems with my heart. I don''t know if my heart pulse has been disturbed. The hospital can''t find out, and it''s useless to find many famous doctors. Also because I have a heart problem now, I''ve obviously stepped into the peak of the day after tomorrow. But over the years, my heart has become a shackle to me. I just can''t really become a master of the day after tomorrow. It''s impossible to be in this life! Can... Can you cure it Are you ready for me? "


    If Lin Chen can really cure him, he believes that without the weakness of heart weakness, he can step into the peak of the day after tomorrow within six months.


    In a sense, this is really helping the dragon group to turn a late day after tomorrow into a peak day after tomorrow.


    And if you can really become the peak the day after tomorrow, the Dragon Group will get another prefecture level member to solve the problem that Lin Chen abandoned Wu Hai. It''s just a small matter.


    "Of course I have a way to cure you. Just use a silver needle to dredge and adjust your heart pulse. However, this process may be painful." Lin Chen nodded.


    "I am not afraid of pain. As long as I can reach the peak the day after tomorrow, I am willing to try even if I may die!" Zhenghongtao is busy.


    "Death is not so bad. You are not afraid of pain." Lin Chen said confidently.


    In fact, it is a very delicate task to dredge and adjust the human vein, especially the vein of the heart. If you are not careful, you may cause heart failure or even direct death.


    That is, he was lucky to meet Lin Chen. Otherwise, even if others knew how to cure him, they might not be able to cure him. After all, if he accidentally killed a member of the dragon group, it would be a big trouble.


    "Take off your coat and I''ll give you a needle now." Lin Chen said.


    Zhenghongtao is dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Naturally, it is impossible to apply needles directly.


    When zhenghongtao heard this, he ignored another Han Shuang in the room and took off his suit coat and shirt. Excited, he even broke several buttons of his shirt, but he ignored it and threw it aside to reveal his strong upper body.


    As a criminal police captain, Han Shuang has seen a lot of dead people. Naturally, he doesn''t care about zhenghongtao''s bare upper body. But when he sees the crisscross scars on zhenghongtao, he can''t help feeling a little moved.


    Lin Chen also showed some admiration in his eyes.


    The glory of the dragon group is written in blood. Zhenghongtao''s scars can also be said to be his proud medals.


    Lin Chen looked around. It seemed that there was no place for him to lie down. He looked at director Zhao''s desk and said, "take away the computer screen and lie down on it."


    "Don''t bother so much."


    Zhenghongtao pushed the computer screen to the ground directly. With a bang, the screen was smashed.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. Poor director Zhao, today his office is completely in ruins.


    Han Shuang is also speechless. The violence of the members of the dragon group is about to catch up with Lin Chen. Are the ancient martial artists so grumpy?


    If the colleagues outside didn''t know that there was a big man here, he would have rushed in with a gun if he was not allowed to enter.


    Next, zhenghongtao lies down on the table, and Lin Chen begins to apply needles.


    Any disease will be very serious if it can not find a problem, and if it can be found and solved, everything will become very simple.


    The whole needling process lasted about 20 minutes. Lin Chen recuperated zhenghongtao''s heart pulse by relying on his internal aura. Zheng Hongtao was also very hard. Obviously, his pain made his muscles as tight as steel. His body trembled slightly, but he still clenched his teeth without making a sound.


    After the injection, Lin Chen said, "well, do you have any problems?"


    Zhenghongtao hurried down from his desk, felt his body carefully, and then said with a happy face, "I feel much better. The dull feeling on my chest seems to have disappeared."


    With that, he directly started a set of Military Boxing. The moves were simple and the momentum was amazing. He didn''t have any fancy boxing and embroidered legs. His military boxing is simpler than that of ordinary soldiers and policemen, but every move is a hard-earned killing move!


    Ten minutes later, zhenghongtao stopped, with a look of ecstasy on his face. He laughed and punched himself in the chest. It seemed that he was venting his pent up anger over the years.


    "Cool! It''s so fucking cool! I haven''t been so cool for a long time. The damn pain and weakness in my heart are finally gone!"


    Zhenghongtao gave a painful roar, looked at Lin Chen and thanked him: "Lin Chen, don''t worry, you''ve ruined Wu Hai''s business, and the dragon team will help you settle it. Now you can leave the police station directly. Also, from today on, you are my zhenghongtao''s benefactor. If you need any help from me, just ask me in the future!"


    In his heart, he was so excited. Without the shackles of his heart, he was sure that he would step into the peak state of the day after tomorrow within half a year. Moreover, he was only 36 years old and in his prime of life. In this life, he might even step into the congenital state!


    Although he can''t compare with Lin Chen''s evil spirit, he was once a genius even in the dragon group. But later, he had a heart problem and stopped the day after tomorrow. Now that the problem is solved, his martial arts road will be opened again!


    Therefore, for Lin Chen, he is heartfelt thanks!

 Chapter 129

    When Lin Chen heard zhenghongtao''s words, he was a little surprised. He wondered, "do you mean that I can leave now? I don''t need to make any records or follow any procedures?"


    When Han Shuang heard this, he glanced at Lin Chen and said to him that he didn''t realize how terrible the dragon group was.


    Sure enough, zhenghongtao disdained Lin Chen''s words and said with a sneer: "Lin Chen, don''t worry. Wutianhua is a businessman. Does he dare to be an enemy of our dragon group? What''s more, his son is not a good thing. With his son''s past scum behavior, if our dragon group wants to kill his son, he will have to recognize it!"


    The dragon group, in a sense, represents the country. If there is a conflict with the dragon group, everyone has to weigh up whether they have that qualification!


    Undoubtedly, wutianhua has no such qualification!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai Qinghe orthopedic hospital.


    Wutianhai and his parents were in the special ward of the hospital.


    Wuhai was lying on the bed with his hands and feet in plaster. He roared madly, "Dad, you must kill Lin Chen. You must help me kill Lin Chen! He made me disabled. I wouldn''t be willing to die if I didn''t kill him!"


    "That''s right! Husband, you must kill that little beast, damn little beast, who has done this to my son!"


    Beside the bed, Chen Xueyan, Wu Hai''s mother, said loudly with a malicious look on her face. All her fat flesh was trembling with her voice.


    Listening to her tone of voice, it seems that her son is a treasure, and others, who were killed, deserve their death.


    Wutianhua had a fierce light in his eyes and affirmed: "don''t worry, that boy will never come to a good end. Unexpectedly, there are anzhongzhou, sudehou, ye Yiren and others behind him. However, this time with all kinds of evidence, that boy can''t come out of prison! I want him to spend his whole life in prison!"


    "Hum! That guy is cheap!" Hearing wutianhua''s words, Wuhai still gnawed his teeth with some dissatisfaction, looking like he wanted to eat Lin Chen''s meat and drink Lin Chen''s blood.


    As for his hands and feet, the doctor said that the bones were all shattered, and there was no possibility of recovery. That is to say, he was disabled all his life, which made him not hate Lin Chen.


    For people like him, it is never possible to think about why others would do this to him. All he can think about is how to retaliate against those who hurt him.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Wutianhua looked at his mobile phone, then his face changed. It was zhaoyuwei, the director of the Municipal Bureau, who called.


    He answered the phone and said coldly, "Hello, director Zhao, what can I do for you? If you have received the request from anzhongzhou, yeyiren and sudehou, and you call me to ask me not to investigate Lin Chen, I''m sorry. It''s impossible!"


    Zhaoyuwei on the other side of the phone was annoyed when he heard Wu Tianhua''s cool tone. Even if you are a businessman, no matter how good you are, when will you be able to give me the face of the director of the Municipal Bureau?


    Zhaoyuwei said coldly, "wutianhua, you made a mistake. I didn''t come to ask you not to pursue Lin Chen. I came to warn you not to pursue Lin Chen!"


    "What?"


    Wutianhua said angrily, "director Zhao, don''t go too far. Although you are the chief of the police station, it won''t do you any good if this matter gets big!"


    Zhaoyuwei was even more angry when he heard that wutianhua dared to threaten himself. He shouted: "wutianhua, I warn you not to be ignorant. Do you know who is helping Lin Chen now?"


    "Who? An Zhongzhou? Su Dehou? I''m not afraid of them! As for ye Yiren, the evidence is complete this time. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t take care of it!" Wutianhua snorted coldly.


    "Dragon group." Zhaoyuwei said faintly.


    But the two words he uttered were like a hammer hitting Wu Tianhua''s chest.


    "What did you say? Dragon group?" Wutianhua exclaimed, "how could this be possible!"


    For the dragon group, most ordinary people regard it as a legend, but at the level of wutianhua, they already know that the dragon group really exists.


    Although I don''t know much, I also know that the dragon group can''t be provoked by myself.


    As enemies of the state machine like dragon group, no matter how much money you have, you will be crushed to pieces!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Zhaoyuwei sneered at wutianhua''s frightened words.


    "I''m calling to tell you that the dragon group asked you not to pursue Lin Chen. Otherwise, they will investigate you. The police may not find anything out about the bad things you have done over the years, but what do you think will happen if the dragon group takes action?"


    In an instant, Wu Tianhua was sweating like a defeated rooster. He hung his head and lost his way: "please help me talk to the dragon group. I won''t investigate this matter any more."


    "I wish you understood."


    With that, zhaoyuwei hung up the phone directly.


    Wu Hai looked at his father with an unbelievable face and screamed: "Dad, what are you talking about? What dragon group? There is no dragon group in the world! You can''t let Lin Chen go!"


    "Yes, honey, why are you crazy? You must not let that little beast go!" Chenxueyan also shouted with a ferocious face.


    "All right, shut up! You really want me to die, don''t you? What do you think the dragon group is? Ha ha, it doesn''t exist. The dragon group wants to kill our family, just like killing three ants. If the dragon group doesn''t participate in the world of ordinary people, we would be finished long ago!" Wutianhua roared loudly.


    Wu Hai was startled by Wu Tianhua''s crazy roar, but he still clenched his teeth and said: "can... Can you really let that boy go like this? I''m not reconciled!"


    When Wu Tianhua saw Wu Hai''s painful appearance, he was also a little impatient. After all, he was his only son, but now he has become like this.


    After pondering for a long time, he said: "don''t worry, I don''t believe it. That guy, a little bodyguard, can really have anything to do with the dragon group. The top priority is to find out what the relationship is between him and the dragon group, and why the dragon group should lead him!"


    Wu Hai looked resentful and unwilling, and finally nodded:


    "OK, we won''t move Lin Chen, but you have to deal with Huading group immediately. I want Su man to climb into bed like a bitch and beg me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen leaves the police station, an Xueyao and Su man have left first.


    Zhaoyuwei said that at the beginning, the two of them stayed in his director''s office and tried to explain that it was Wu Hai''s trouble for Lin Chen that caused this kind of thing to happen. However, seeing that no explanation had any effect, they left directly.


    It wasn''t long before zhaoyuwei received a call from anzhongzhou and sudehou. When Lin Chen walked to the door, he just met a lawyer invited by them. Obviously, the two women were running around for him, thinking about how to save him.

 Chapter 130

    Lin Chen was moved. After walking out of the police station, he called an Xueyao.


    "Lin Chen, aren''t you in the interrogation room? How can you call me now?" An Xueyao answered the phone with surprise and joy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right."


    Hearing the concern in each other''s voice, Lin Chen''s voice became gentle.


    Next, Lin Chen told an Xueyao what had happened. An Xueyao was surprised. In particular, when she heard that the dragon group invited Lin Chen to join, she was a little alarmed. When she heard that Lin Chen refused, she was secretly relieved.


    Su manzheng and an Xueyao are together. Hearing Lin Chen''s experience, he is also secretly surprised. This guy is really lucky. He happened to meet a member of the dragon group who was injured. The dragon group invited him to join, but he was rejected. This guy is incredible.


    After Lin Chen and an Xueyao chatted a few more words, Su man took the phone from an Xueyao and said coquettishly, "little brother, don''t forget, you promised to give your Dan Fang to your sister. You can''t go back on your words, otherwise, people will really die of sadness."


    Lin Chen listened to Su man''s charming voice, but it didn''t seem strange at all. Instead, it was an extraordinarily attractive voice. She scolded: what a demon!


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to give it to you, I won''t go back on my word. The pill of Yu Yan Dan is actually very troublesome to refine, and you can''t refine it at all. Even if it''s forced to refine, it''s estimated that even if it still has efficacy, there''s not much left. I''m going to help you improve it and make it look like a beauty cream. It will be much easier to make it. You can also produce it on a large scale, and the effect won''t be too bad, at least than Now those beauty products on the market are more than 100 times stronger. "


    Su man on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned for a while, and even her eyes were slightly red for a moment. However, she blinked a few times and turned into that coquettish look, whining:


    "It''s very kind of you, little brother. Why are you suddenly so kind to your sister? Do you want to make friends with her?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless. How could this woman be so narcissistic? She just thanked her for what she did tonight. In her mouth, she was going to soak her up.


    But this woman always likes to flirt with herself. It''s not good. I''m not a pain in the neck.


    He smiled and asked, "if I bubble you, will you let me bubble it?"


    At this moment, Su man''s face on the other side was slightly red, and he secretly glanced at an Xueyao like a thief.


    She found that her heart beat a little faster, and Lin Chen''s despotic appearance came to mind.


    A pair of foxy peach blossom eyes seemed to be dripping water. Su man giggled and said, "little brother, your courage is not small. My sister is not so good at soaking."


    Eh? This is to say to yourself, you can just go to the bubble, as long as you can get it?


    Lin Chen was speechless. This girl, how can she talk about turning a corner? Can''t she answer directly.


    But he just asked back casually and didn''t think much about it. Besides, he was not in a good mood because he talked with that woman on the phone tonight, so he didn''t bother anymore.


    After another casual chat, Lin Chen hung up the phone.


    Walking along the street, the night in Yuehai city is full of colorful neon lights, high-rise buildings that stay lit all night, and all kinds of men and women come and go.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt sad. It was all because tonight that the woman appeared in her life again.


    She didn''t even appear in front of her eyes, but had already disturbed her mind through the phone.


    She was no longer the fairy sister in white, nor was she the mountain boy who did everything to make her happy.


    She is still yeyi, and she is still Lin Chen, but they have changed again.


    In fact, she was not even her first love, but a dream when she was a teenager. After all, there was a moment when the dream woke up. The sentence "you don''t deserve" was equivalent to a knife, stabbing herself bloody and waking up from the dream.


    If ye Yiren is a so-called money worshipper and green tea bitch, Lin Chen can ignore it. However, she is still so gentle. She calls Chen Tianfang to leave. She is caught in the police station. She also calls the police station to help herself.


    What''s the matter with this woman!


    Lin Chen was so depressed that he walked along. He looked up and saw a bar not far away. Above the bar, there were large characters flashing neon lights: Night Dynasty bar.


    "The ''night Dynasty'', the ''night Dynasty'', your ''night Dynasty'' is everywhere in this city. Your Dynasty, you are a queen. You are doing well!"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and walked to the bar.


    This bar is a little cooler than the one in the city center. At least there is no need to queue up. But when you step into the bar, you will find that it is a mind sweltering heavy metal rock and a group of urban men and women who are shaking their heads and taking drugs.


    Lin Chen goes to the bar and sits down.


    "Instant of death."


    "What did you say, sir?"


    The music was too noisy. Lin Chen''s voice was not loud. The bartender couldn''t hear it clearly. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I said give me a ''moment of death''."


    The bartender was stunned and then said, "yes, sir."


    Every day, some people in the bar would point to the "moment of death" because of curiosity. Therefore, he was only a little stunned at Lin Chen''s words, but he was not surprised.


    Of course, there are many people who point to the "moment of death", but few can finish a cup.


    Soon, a scarlet "moment of death" was put on the bar by the bartender.


    The roses in the wine were still so beautiful and sad. Lin Chen took a look, then took the glass and poured it into her mouth like boiled water.


    "Another drink." Lin Chen said.


    "Ah?"


    The bartender was scared. Suspiciously, he took the glass Lin Chen put back on the bar and smelled it. The pungent smell of alcohol came. That''s right. He didn''t make a mistake!


    The bartender stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded. This guy is too fierce!


    "I said, another drink." Lin Chen repeated.


    "OK, OK, right away." The bartender hurried.


    After a while, another cup of "moment of death" was served.


    Lin Chen drank it all in one gulp.


    "Another drink."


    Bartender: "...."


    Second cup.


    Third cup.


    Fourth cup.


    Fifth cup.


    The sixth cup.


    ¡­¡­


    The bartender has been dumbfounded. It is said that there is a new God of wine in the bar in the city center. He drinks seven "moments of death" without blushing and gasping. The guy in front of him has already drunk six cups, and is about to have his seventh!


    Finally, Lin Chen finished the sixth cup and fell directly on the bar with a bang. He was completely drunk.


    The bartender breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the world is not crazy. There are not so many "Bacchus". Although this guy is powerful, at least he is not as good as the new "Bacchus".


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen was the "God of wine", but tonight, he didn''t melt the alcohol in the disintegration, because he came to get drunk.


    At this time.


    A soul stirring woman walked to Lin Chen with her slender jade legs. Everyone in the bar was looking at her, but everyone dared not show any disrespect. She was like a queen who was high above the world and despised these ordinary people.


    The woman''s eyes toward Lin Chen were very complicated.

 Chapter 131

    "Sister Ye!" When the bartender saw the woman, he stood straight and said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yi nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with this man?"


    The bartender wondered why sister Ye was interested in this guy. However, he said, "this guy is drunk. I guess he was dumped. He hasn''t given me any money for his drink."


    Ye Yi''s crooked willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and he seemed to be a little unhappy: "it''s easy to affect business if you get drunk at the bar. You can find two people and send them to room 107. Tomorrow, he wakes up and asks him to settle the room money and the wine money together."


    The bartender is a little confused. When will sister ye take care of such trifles as customers getting drunk.


    Besides, if you get drunk, just find a place to throw it away. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, he still has to pay for the wine honestly. Who dares not to pay back the money of the "night Dynasty"?


    Is it necessary to send it to room 107, the kind of high-end room specially for distinguished guests?


    Seeing the bartender in a daze, yeyi''s face was suddenly covered with frost, "why, you didn''t hear what I said?"


    The bartender turned pale with fright, shivered, and hurriedly said, "sister ye, I''m damned. I''m sorry, I didn''t have a good rest during the day. I''m a little distracted. I''ll have this guy sent to room 107 right away."


    With that, he picked up the phone behind the bar.


    "Chen Xiong, you and zhaozhihua hurry up and help carry people to room 107."


    Soon, two big men came in. They were also a little scared when they saw Ye Yi. Then they carried Lin Chen away.


    Halfway through, the drunken Lin Chen stumbled and almost tripped one of the big men,


    "What about him, little bunny? Are you going to die?" The man scolded and slapped Lin Chen in the back of his head.


    Ye Yiren stood behind them. For a moment, his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to tear people apart. He stared at the big man''s face, as if he wanted to engrave his face in his mind.


    Ten minutes later, room 107.


    The door was opened and then quickly closed.


    Ye Yiren came in. He walked to the bedside and looked at Lin Chen on the bed. His eyes were especially complicated.


    Lin Chen was lying on the bed, suddenly turned over, arched his ass, and rubbed his face on the bed.


    "Puff..."


    Ye Yiren couldn''t help laughing. His cold face was like spring flowers, with a layer of bright colors.


    "Silly, you are still that silly boy."


    Ye Yiren sat at the edge of the bed and stroked Lin Chen''s knife cut face with his right hand. He stroked it carefully. His eyes were especially gentle, gentle as the breeze in early spring.


    "Xiaochen, you''ve really become strong and capable. There are so many beautiful women around you. Even women like an Xueyao and Su man seem to have moved their hearts to you. Little satyr, didn''t you say that I will always be the only one in your eyes?"


    Yeyi whispered softly, like talking to himself or asking Lin Chen.


    With a smile on her face, she lay down beside Lin Chen and leaned her head against Lin Chen''s chest.


    "However, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy. I just hope that in your life, you won''t be hurt by the second woman, and don''t meet the second bad woman again. Your fairy sister can be used as a chess piece, but I don''t allow anyone to hurt you. If a second woman hurts you, I will let her repay thousands of times."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen turned around and leaned his leg directly against Ye Yi''s hip, which startled Ye Yi. Then ye Yi found that Lin Chen was still asleep. He couldn''t help blushing, biting his lips and staring at him. That appearance was not fierce at all, but it was extraordinarily cute and moving.


    "Fairy sister, will you stay in the village with me all your life? Am I selfish? But I really hope you can be my daughter-in-law. I like you very much. If you have to go out, take me with you. I will be obedient, OK?" Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face was sad and he was talking in a strange dream.


    Ye Yi touched his face gently, gentle as a watercourse: "well, fairy sister will be your daughter-in-law. She will stay in the village all her life, carefree. It''s really good."


    "Xiao Chen, do you really want the fairy sister to be your daughter-in-law?" Yeyi said softly.


    Lin Chen was still asleep and did not speak.


    "Xiaochen, will you give it to me now?"


    Lin Chen was still asleep and didn''t answer.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t hate me, but please don''t forget me, OK?" Ye Yi''s eyes turned red and a few tears fell, but his face was still a gentle smile.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but suddenly snored, startling Ye Yiren.


    "Pooh... Stupid boy, what a stupid boy... Boo... Stupid boy..."


    Inexplicably, ye Yiren laughed and cried again because of Lin Chen''s snoring.


    She stood up slowly. Her long black dress fell off, revealing her white, warm body with the temptation of the devil. She let go of her coiled hair, and a head of green silk that was as long as her waist fell down.


    She turned off the light and the moonlight shone on her. She was so beautiful that the blue moon outside the window became her foil, like a midnight elf.


    "Silly Xiaochen, the fairy sister is yours tonight. I''m not dressed in black and I''m not curling my hair."


    Yeyi raised his right hand and looked at the cheap silver ring on his ring finger like a little girl. "Look, this is the wedding ring you gave me. Your fairy sister has always been your bride."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The sun outside the window shines on Lin Chen''s face, and the cell phone ring in her ear keeps ringing.


    Lin Chen frowned. Then he opened his eyes and rubbed his temples. His brain still hurt.


    "Damn, I was drunk last night."


    He murmured, took the cell phone beside the bed to his eyes, and answered, "Hello, miss?"


    "You big head devil! Lin Chen, what time is it? Why haven''t you come to pick me up? Do you know how many calls I have made to you? Do you think I have nothing to do today? Did you go fooling around somewhere last night? You -"


    An Xueyao''s dissatisfied voice came from the other side. A series of questions made Lin Chen''s brain more painful.


    He put his cell phone away from his ear and said lazily, "wait at home. I''ll pick you up right away."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    On the other side, anxieyao heard a blind sound coming from the opposite side and showed her teeth angrily: "bastard Lin Chen, don''t you know I''m worried about your accident!"


    Lin Chen looked at his mobile phone. It was almost nine o''clock in the morning. In addition to a dozen missed calls from an Xueyao, there were also missed calls from Bai Lan and Zhang Yuerong. It was estimated that he didn''t worry about going back last night. He called and said a few words.


    After the phone call, Lin Chen looked at himself and was immediately startled.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not dressed! Shit, what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 132

    Lin Chen was stunned. He was naked. The most amazing thing was that he was covered with kiss marks. He was planted with countless strawberries. He even felt that his lips were numb and his waist was weak


    He tried to think about it. It seemed that last night, a beautiful and enchanting woman wrapped around him like a beautiful snake. He couldn''t remember her face. He had a vague impression that she was as beautiful as a fairy, a crazy fairy.


    "What kind of a thing is this? After getting drunk, I had a one night stand and ended my virgin career for more than 20 years?"


    Lin Chen really didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. His first woman didn''t even know what she looked like.


    What''s more, how crazy and thirsty the other party is. He even tosses himself like this. Is he really so handsome that the other party is crazy?


    Lin Chen thought shamelessly.


    Or, should I not meet any dirty women? Then you will lose a lot!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen caught a glimpse of a rose like blood red on the sheet, and his face changed.


    That woman, for the first time?


    He dressed directly and opened the door.


    In the bar in the early morning, there were no customers, only a few staff members. He happened to see the bartender at the bar last night.


    Lin Chen walked over a few steps and asked, "who sent me to my room last night? Who was that woman?"


    When the bartender saw Lin Chen and heard what he said, he was stunned. Then he curled his lips and said, "Sir, we moved to the room. Your wine money hasn''t been given yet. There''s still trouble giving the room fee. As for what woman, there''s no woman. You haven''t called a woman. Is there anyone else who likes an alcoholic? Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Lin Chen looks at the bartender''s face and confirms that he is not lying. He really doesn''t know.


    There was a sense of loss in his heart. Who was that woman?


    She was the first woman in her life, and she seemed to be the first man in her life.


    Is it so that I can never know who she is?


    After settling the wine and room charge, Lin Chen leaves the bar and goes directly to an Xueyao''s house.


    In the next two days, everything was calm and nothing happened. Bai Lan also successfully enrolled in the first high school in Yuehai city.


    Soon, Lin Chen improved Yu Yandan. That day, after he sent an Xueyao to the company, he called Su man, but no one answered.


    So he drove directly to the headquarters building of Huading group.


    At this time, the board meeting room of Huading group.


    Su man was dressed in a white professional suit and outlined a graceful and hot figure. She was beautiful and noble, but her face was cold and silent with suppressed anger.


    There were a dozen people in the conference hall. At the main seat, there was a man in his 50s, with white temples, but still very dignified.


    This man is sudehou, the chairman of Huading group, and the father of Su man and Su Ruan.


    At this time, he frowned, looked at the other sitting director discontentedly and said, "director Lin, you should make it clear that the purpose of our meeting today is to discuss how to get Huading group out of trouble, not to let you accuse Su man of making mistakes!"


    Director Lin is a middle-aged man in his 40s with a proud look.


    When he heard sudehou''s words, he said with a cold smile: "Chairman Su, don''t shield Su man just because she is your daughter! If it wasn''t for her, would Xinghui group suppress us so crazily? Do you know how much our share price has fallen in the past two days? This can be attributed to your good daughter!"


    Director Lin said that the other directors were also very dissatisfied with Su man. The group''s share price fell. No doubt, these directors also suffered huge losses.


    Sudehou holds 42% of the shares in Huading group. Although there are a lot of shares, it is not an absolute holding. Therefore, although he holds the most shares in the board of directors of Huading group, other directors do not have much respect for him.


    At this time, a group of directors blamed Su man one after another.


    "Director Lin is also right. General manager Su, if you hadn''t fallen out with the Wu family for a small bodyguard, how could Wu Tianhua retaliate against Huading group in this way?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with Wu Shao? Isn''t it just being playful? What''s wrong with rich and powerful men


    "Su man, do you know how much people have suffered because of you? Do you still deserve to continue to be the general manager of Huading group? I suggest you change your job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When director Lin heard that other directors were also supporting him, he couldn''t help but talk proudly.


    Looking at Su man, he said, "Mr. Su, according to me, you''d better apologize to Wu Shao. Maybe he will forgive you?"


    Sudehou couldn''t help it any longer. He slapped his hands on the table and said angrily, "Lin Lei, what do you mean? Wu Hai is disabled. Do you still think Su man will marry him?"


    Director Lin sneered: "Chairman Su, I don''t want Su man to marry Wu Shao, but how long can Huading group last if Su man doesn''t marry?


    Our Huading group is now ostensibly bright, but in fact it is already heavily in debt. Are you going to apply for bankruptcy protection at that time? Or do you jump from upstairs with everyone? I will not accompany you! "


    "That''s right, chairman. Just do as director Lin says. Let Su man go and ask Wu Tianhua and Wu Shao. Maybe they will let Huading group go and inject capital to help us tide over the difficulties?"


    "Chairman, I also think director Lin is right. Even if Wu Shao is disabled, President Su should sacrifice for Huading group. After all, this is what she caused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You... You..." sudehou was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only stare at the group. He wanted to refute, but he really couldn''t think of any way to help Huading group get through the difficulties.


    Su man sneered: "you guys are really good at calculating. You just want to reap profits. When Huading group encountered difficulties, what did you pay from beginning to end?"


    "General manager Su, stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to apologize to Wu Shao, I''ve decided to resell all my 10% shares to Xinghui group." Director Lin said faintly.


    When he said this, everyone turned pale.


    Director Lin is the second largest shareholder of Huading group. If he resells his shares to Xinghui group, it will be easier for Xinghui group to deal with Huading group.


    At this time, everyone understood that Xinghui group wanted to swallow up Huading group. It was really a wolf''s ambition!


    But unfortunately, no one can stop Xinghui group.


    Unless Su man can get Wu Hai''s forgiveness!


    As for how to beg?


    All the men present knew that it was no doubt begging in bed!

 Chapter 133

    Director Lin looked at the other directors present and said faintly, "I''ll pass a word on behalf of Chairman Wu of Xinghui group. If any of you want to sell shares, you can find him. The price is 1.5 times the share price. I advise you to sell when it''s time to sell. Otherwise, when Chairman Wu takes Huading group, maybe you will not only have no money, but also carry a debt!"


    After he said this, the other directors'' faces were changing. Twoorthree of them were obviously moved.


    Su man''s pretty face turned pale, and he said angrily, "Lin Lei, do you know that you are collaborating with the enemy?"


    Sudehou sighed and said with a tragic smile, "unexpectedly, Huading group has not fallen yet, but it has been pushed from inside."


    Director Lin just sneered and did not answer.


    Here, a voice said lazily, "do you want to sell your shares? You might as well sell them to me?"


    The door was opened, and Lin Chen came in, followed by a woman who wanted to pull him out with a nervous face.


    When the woman saw that everyone looked at her, she said to Su man in fear, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I told this gentleman that you were in a meeting, but he didn''t listen."


    Su man waved his hand at her. "Go out first."


    Seeing that Su man didn''t blame her, the woman was relieved and ignored Lin Chen. She walked out quickly and closed the door.


    Su man looked at Lin Chen and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to send you a beauty cream. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing."


    Ignoring other doubts, he looked at him, looked at director Lin and said again, "do you want to sell the shares? How much? I''ll buy them."


    Director Lin was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen''s dress and laughed: "where did you come from? I''m so happy!"


    The next moment, he said viciously, "you want to buy my shares? Do you know how much my 10% shares are worth?"


    Su man was also confused by Lin Chen''s words. Lin Chen''s sudden appearance made her feel like she had found a way out of nowhere. However, as far as she knew, Lin Chen was just an Xueyao''s bodyguard. How could he have the money to buy the shares of director Lin.


    Although the share price of Huading group fell madly in the past two days, the 10% shares are now worth more than one billion!


    "Xiaoman, who is he?" Su Dehou looked at Lin Chen with great interest. "You girl, looking at him seems a little strange?"


    Su man''s coquettish face reddened. "Dad, I don''t have any. Who would be different from this little satyr... He is the Lin Chen I told you about before. He said he would improve his magical Dan Fang and give it to me. He probably came to give it to me this time."


    "Oh? Is He Lin Chen?"


    Sudehou was stunned and wondered, "but didn''t you say that he was an Xueyao''s bodyguard? How could he have the money to buy Lin Lei''s shares? Also, if Dan Fang was really so magical, how could he give it to you? Does he have any ideas about you? Well, you should find someone. I have to observe him carefully."


    Finish. Sudehou looked at Lin Chen with an examination face, as if to see whether he was worthy to be his son-in-law.


    Su man, on the other hand, made a big red face and tried to retort, but she couldn''t say anything. She remembered that Lin Chen asked her on the phone a few days ago whether she would let him bubble.


    This guy doesn''t really want to fuck me, does he? Su man felt inexplicably happy.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know how much your shares are worth, but no matter how much, I can afford it."


    "Are you Lin Chen? The man who abolished young Wu?" Director Lin was startled and took a step back.


    Then he seemed to realize that his performance was too ugly, and sneered: "so what if it was you! You are just a little bodyguard, how can you afford to buy my shares! Do you want to buy them? Well, take out 2billion yuan, and I will sign the share transfer agreement with you now!"


    "Lin Lei, you are not a lion. The market price of your shares is about 1billion. Even if Xinghui group gives you 1.5 times, it is only 1.5 billion. Why should you ask for 2billion? I think you are crazy about money!" Su man could not help scolding.


    Director Lin said indifferently, "it''s the price anyway. If you can afford it, you can give me money. If you can''t afford it, you can go away!"


    He looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. "I know that you really have some skills, but if you offend wutianhua, you will die! If you want to buy my shares, it''s like a beggar wants to sit on the emperor''s Dragon chair. Are you crazy?"


    "Do you think I don''t have 2billion?" Lin Chen was not angry because of the other party''s words, but smiled and pondered.


    Director Lin was flustered by Lin Chen''s strange smile, and angrily said, "play tricks! You don''t even have onemillion, there''s a fart of 2billion!"


    "Do you have 2billion?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "Me?" Director Lin was stunned and then said proudly, "of course I do. If I sell this share to Xinghui group, I can get 1.5 billion yuan. Plus my own company, it will add up to about 2billion yuan."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you are mistaken. You don''t have 2billion yuan, but 2.5 billion yuan. Because you sold your shares to me, you got 2billion yuan, so you don''t have to sell them to Xinghui group to get the 500million yuan. Since you have 2.5 billion yuan, that means I must have 2billion yuan."


    Director Lin was so angry that he almost shouted out: "what a mess! I have 2.5 billion yuan. What''s your business?"


    Other directors also looked at Lin Chen in silence. Isn''t this guy crazy?


    Did he think that the board of directors of Lin would give him 2billion yuan?


    There is no such good thing in this world!


    Sudehou''s eyes are shining. Whether Lin Chen has 2billion yuan or not, he appreciates Lin Chen very much.


    Confident, calm, always hold the right to speak and take the initiative in hand, and lead each other by the nose. This is how men should look!


    And he believed in his own vision. Lin Chen''s calm and self-confidence on his face would never be pretended.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the roar of the other party, and said with a smile: "of course it''s none of my business. After all, you have to give me 2billion medical expenses, and if you give me 2billion medical expenses, I will have 2billion to buy your shares."


    "You fart!" Director Lin was so angry that his face turned red like a monkey''s ass. he was really mad at Lin Chen''s inexplicable words.


    "Lao Tze is not ill. Even if he is ill, he will go to the hospital for treatment instead of looking for you. The medical cost is 2billion yuan. I think you are ill? I advise you to go to the mental hospital quickly. You are crazy!" Director Lin growled.


    "You are really sick." Lin Chen sighs.


    "I didn''t!" Director Lin roared angrily again.


    Suddenly, a black pill was shot into director Lin''s mouth from Lin Chen''s hands. Director Lin was screaming. He was startled by the pill that broke into his throat. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and the pill entered his body.


    "Ah! What did you... What did you give me?" Director Lin said angrily.


    "You see, you are ill now. Do you need me to treat you?"

 Chapter 134

    In the next moment, director Lin was as red as a cooked shrimp. Then, a layer of blood slowly seeped out of his skin!


    Yes, blood! Scarlet blood!


    Director Lin has become a bloody man!


    "Ah! I... my body!" Director Lin was almost stunned by his own blood.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to see his fear and was about to faint. He said slowly:


    "A few days ago, I drank a kind of wine called ''moment of death'', so I had some inspiration. I made this poison to play, let human blood flow through the skin, and slowly feel the loss of vitality. I call this poison ''death Bloom''. How about ''death Bloom''


    Director Lin trembled with fear. He felt that his body was slowly becoming weak. The feeling that his vitality was slowly passing away with the flow of blood was driving him crazy, just like countless pores trying to draw blood out of his body.


    "You... You madman, devil! You... What do you want?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? 2billion medical expenses. I took 2billion yuan to buy your shares from you, and then you took 2billion yuan to pay me for medical expenses. To put it simply, I don''t need to give you money, and you don''t need to give me money. Just sign the share transfer agreement!"


    Speaking of the end, his tone was as cold as ice, his eyes were sharp, and he looked at director Lin for inspiration.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    He was too cruel. After all, he just used poison to force his family to transfer their shares to him?


    This method is so simple and rough that these businessmen are a little stuck in their minds. When can we play with things in the market like this?


    This is not a game in the market at all, but a game in the real battlefield. It is equivalent to pointing a gun at your temple and saying: do you choose to die or hand over your money to buy your life?


    This is basically trampling on the rules of society and shopping malls!


    These people looked at Lin Chen with awe. They were deeply afraid of Lin Chen''s displeasure. They also took out a "death bloom" and threw it into their mouth to make their own choice of life or money.


    Only Su Dehou and Su man have a strange light in their eyes. They trample on the rules and directly break all intrigues to obtain benefits. This is simply the dream of all businessmen!


    Director Lin is almost crying. He has worked hard in the mall for decades. How can he play like this!


    He was shocked and angry and said, "Lin Chen, this is blackmail, this is naked blackmail! You are breaking the law!"


    "Blackmail? Breaking the law? Ha ha, I always act like this. The question is, what can you do with me? What can wutianhua do with me if I destroy Wu Hai? It''s not only bad luck for Huading group. Dare he come to me directly?" Lin Chen laughed.


    Arrogance! Rampant! act recklessly and care for nobody!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen, almost stupid. This guy can be so lawless!


    At the same time, they were also attracted by Lin Chen''s words. Yes, why did this guy beat Wuhai into a cripple, and now he can still appear here?


    Obviously, there is only one answer, that is, there is no way for the Wu family to take him!


    As soon as the idea came to mind, almost everyone was startled.


    Director Lin also thought of this. He pointed to Lin Chen and said in horror, "you, you, you..."


    "You fart, you, shut up!"


    Lin Chen looked around, looked at all the directors, smiled and said, "I want to know why I can be here. What can I do? It''s very simple, because... Dragon group!"


    Yes, Lin Chen is going to use the dragon group to frighten these people. It is impossible to blindly solve the problem by violence. He also needs to show a frightening card. Obviously, the dragon group is absolutely powerful.


    Lin Chen is not afraid that the Dragon Group will make trouble for him. After all, the leader of the dragon group in Yuehai city is zhenghongtao. According to the way he thanked him so much, he won''t go after himself to scare several businessmen with the name of the dragon group.


    Sure enough, everyone was stunned when they heard these two words, including Su Dehou. Although Su man had known this for a long time, he was still shocked when he heard Lin Chen say it!


    When a person is in a higher social class, he knows more about the world.


    The directors present were undoubtedly people belonging to the upper class in Yuehai city. They didn''t know much about the dragon group, but they knew that the dragon group really existed. It was a terrorist machine representing the country. It was the same as killing chickens to crush these businessmen.


    Lin Chen''s arrogance and unbridled before seemed reasonable at this time.


    He has a relationship with the dragon group. No wonder he is so arrogant. He regards the rules as nothing. You should know that the dragon group is an existence that can trample on the secular rules!


    No wonder wutianhua''s son was maimed, and this guy still swaggered here!


    Lin Chen looked at director Lin, who was scared and looked like a bloody man, and said with a smile: "what? Do you want to transfer your shares to me? Or do you want to go to hell with your shares? Your blood seems to be running out."


    Director Lin was already dizzy. Obviously, he was bleeding too much and was about to faint. He bit his teeth and said in a choked voice, "I sign!"


    He didn''t want to sign, but he didn''t want to die. What depressed him most was that there was a dragon group. He couldn''t even retaliate against Lin Chen afterwards!


    Su man at one side directly took the prepared agreement and pointed to a place below the agreement and said, "Lin Chen, you sign here, and then give him the agreement to sign."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Su man to react so quickly. The agreement is ready. This woman is really a strong woman. She is efficient.


    Soon, both of them signed their names on the agreement. Lin Chen also felt that it was not true. Unexpectedly, he came here today and happened to see that the director Lin was very unhappy. He became a hooligan for a while and became a billionaire.


    After signing, director Lin looked at Lin Chen and said, "give me the antidote."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I was playing with the ''death Bloom'' originally. I won''t really kill people. When the blood would endanger life, he would automatically stop bleeding. In fact, you haven''t bled now."


    "Ah ah ah! You you you!"


    When director Lin heard this, he was not at all happy. On the contrary, he was going crazy. After a long time, he was just scared. As a result, 10% of the shares of Huading group disappeared? According to the market value, that is 1billion! It took me decades to struggle!


    Seeing that director Lin was so angry that he turned his eyes, Lin Chen was also embarrassed. He seemed to be really black. He comforted: "well, you see, you have other companies, worth about 500million? I''m actually very kind. I just took the shares of your Huading group, and didn''t want your own company!"


    When director Lin heard this, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground with a plop, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so simple?" Lin Chen said nothing.


    All the people in the meeting room looked at Lin Chen like monsters, thinking what is not playing?


    If you play like this, he won''t be killed by you, even if he is very strong!


    "By the way, did you seem to want to sell your shares just now?" Lin Chen looked at the other directors and said expectantly.

 Chapter 135

    Almost when Lin Chen finished speaking, all the other directors were scared and shook their heads.


    make fun of!


    We want to sell, but are you selling? You are robbing!


    "Well, since I don''t want to sell, and I am also a shareholder now, let''s continue the meeting. What is today''s meeting about?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Su manbai glanced at Lin Chen. This guy just grabbed someone else''s shares. At this moment, director Lin is still dizzy on the ground. He will take his place and attend the board of directors.


    However, for Lin Chen''s hegemony and arrogance, she doesn''t dislike it at all in her heart. A man should have ability. Why can''t a man with ability be overbearing and arrogant?


    "Ha ha. Lin Chen, today''s board of directors is discussing how to get Huading group out of the crisis." Sudehou burst out a few hearty laughs, and then opened his hand to Lin Chen.


    Linchen just listened to the dialogue inside and knew that this person was su man''s father, the chairman of Huading group. He shook Su Dehou''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Hello, chairman su. I came here today to help Huading group tide over the crisis. Now that I have become a director of Huading group, Huading group will naturally get better and better without any crisis."


    "Oh?"


    Sudehou was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said with a happy look in his eyes, "well, Lin Chen, let''s sit down first and continue the meeting."


    Then, a group of people sat down at the conference table again. Lin Chen was sitting in the position that originally belonged to director Lin. poor director Lin obviously fainted, but no one paid any attention to him at all.


    After the crowd took their seats, sudehou looked at Lin Chen and said eagerly, "Lin Chen, do you have any way to help Huading group tide over the difficulties? Is it the dragon group willing to do it?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked forward to Lin Chen.


    If long Zu is willing to help Huading group, Xinghui group is a fart. You know, long Zu represents the Chinese government. If long Zu wants to help Huading group, that is, the government wants to support Huading group, and the government wants to support enterprises. Who dares to move? How could it go bankrupt!


    At that time, it is estimated that Huading group will say that a lot of banks will come here to ask for loans from Huading group!


    A group of directors stared at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no, the dragon group won''t have any relationship with Huading group."


    He just used the name of the dragon group to intimidate the public. Zhenghongtao didn''t care about his face, but he wanted the dragon group to help Huading group. Zheng Hongtao didn''t have the ability, and the dragon group couldn''t get involved in the business world.


    Seeing the disappointed faces of the people, Lin Chen took out a small plastic bottle and said, "this is what I said to help Huading group tide over the difficulties."


    "Is this?" Everyone looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and made it clear that if they didn''t believe him, how could a small plastic bottle help Huading group get through the crisis!


    Su man was surprised and said, "Lin Chen, is this the improved version of Yu Yan dan you said?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nods.


    Sudehou wondered, "Xiaoman, what is Yuyan Dan?"


    Su man said excitedly, "Dad, you should have heard about the disfigurement of big star an Xueyao before?"


    Sudehou usually doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, but an Xueyao is so famous that he can''t even know about her disfigurement before. After all, there were reports on TV and newspapers at that time.


    "Yes, it seems that he was disfigured by sulfuric acid, but then he suddenly recovered?" Sudehou nodded, wondering, "but what does this have to do with the jade YAN Dan you said?"


    A director added: "yes, yes, I have heard about an Xueyao. Later, it was better for me. Her fans said that an Xueyao was too beautiful. God didn''t want to take away her beauty, so he made her better. But obviously, this statement is very unreliable."


    Su man said with a smile: "of course, it''s not reliable. An Xueyao''s face was cured by Lin Chen with Yu Yan Dan."


    Here, in order to strengthen the shock, Su man omits the acupuncture and moxibustion part, only saying that it is the effect of Yu Yan Dan. This woman really knows the art of speaking.


    "President Su, what you said is true?"


    A group of directors were shocked, and several of them stood up with a loud noise.


    If what Su man said is true, that is to say, the "jade face pill" can even cure the face disfigured by sulfuric acid, it is simply a fairy pill!


    These directors are businessmen, and they naturally understand how great the commercial value behind this elixir is.


    With this magic pill, can Huading group survive the crisis?


    Of course!


    A good enough product can even build a business empire, just like apple mobile phone!


    With this magic pill, the future of Huading group will be countless times stronger than now.


    Su man nodded and said, "of course it''s true. But Lin Chen said that it''s difficult for us to refine Yuyan Dan, so he plans to improve it into a beauty cream. The effect will be worse, but we can carry out mass production."


    She looked at Lin Chen. Her pretty peach eyes were excited and looked forward to saying, "Lin Chen, how about this improved version of yours?"


    "Effect?"


    Lin Chen looked around, then pointed to a dimpled director and said, "just like him, he will use it continuously for a month. Although his skin can''t be smooth and delicate, it will have your sevenoreight points. After using it for twoorthree years, it will have your sevenoreight points."


    "Hiss!"


    After Lin Chen said this, the rest of the people took a look at the director pointed out by Lin Chen, and then took a breath. The general face on the surface of the moon might turn into the eight or nine points of President Su''s skin. It was like a sow turning into a Diao Chan!


    You know, Su man''s skin is like a shelled egg. She is naturally beautiful and after careful maintenance in the later stage, she is perfect. Her score is 89 points, which is close to the perfect level!


    For a moment, people''s eyes were almost shining. Looking at the small clinker bottle in Lin Chen''s hands was like looking at a big treasure.


    Su man hears Lin Chen say that her skin is smooth and delicate, and her heart is sweet. At the same time, she is also very excited. She can finally lead Huading group out of trouble. There is no need to compromise and marry Wu Hai!


    She looked at Lin Chen, who had a light face but was attracting the attention of the public. It was the man who pulled himself out of the Kang.


    She suddenly found that this guy seemed to be very handsome and temperament.


    Sometimes she is like a fox, sometimes she is like an iceberg woman, sometimes she is like a cold merchant Su man. For the first time, she has a little girl''s flower mania in her eyes.


    Everyone was excited. Su Dehou''s face was also very excited, but he frowned and wondered, "Lin Chen, this thing is so magical. Are you really willing to give it to Huading group? You know, just relying on this thing, you may become the next person like jobus!"

 Chapter 136

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Yes, this medicine belongs to Lin Chen. Why did he take it out to help Huading group get through the crisis?


    Because he now owns 10% of the shares of Huading group?


    It''s impossible. If it were them, their choice would be to register a company that is entirely their own, instead of wading in the muddy waters of Huading group!


    But Lin Chen didn''t seem to want to do so.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Chairman Su, you are wrong. My beauty cream is for Su man, not for Huading group."


    Since he said he would give it away before, no matter how valuable it is, he will give it away. Besides, this beauty medicine is really nothing to him.


    "For Xiaoman." Sudehou was stunned, then looked at Su man, then looked at Lin Chen, and said with a laugh, "good! Good!"


    Lin Chen looked at sudehou. He was a little strange. What happened to this guy? He suddenly had a fit of wind and laughed so happily.


    Su man''s face turned red. He took a hard look at Lin Chen with peach blossom eyes, and then saw sudehou, who was clearly misunderstood. For some reason, she didn''t open her mouth to explain.


    The rest of the directors also had a look that I understood. They thought that Lin Chen loved beautiful people more than Jiangshan!


    Rao Shiman was very thick skinned, and he blushed at the ambiguous expression of a group of directors. He coughed and said, "Lin Chen, how much will your ''beauty cream'' cost? Let''s just finalize the details and set the product name and price."


    Lin Chen took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and put it on the conference table.


    "What is this?" Su man said curiously.


    "This is the formula of beauty cream. There are also some production precautions. If the cost is low, a small bottle will cost dozens of yuan." Lin Chen said.


    For a moment, Su man seemed to turn into a female leopard. Lin Chen was startled by her speed. She immediately grabbed the crumpled paper on the table and held it in her arms. She looked like she would fight with anyone who dared to rob her.


    Like a stingy housekeeper.


    Ignoring the astonished eyes, she coughed, put the paper in her pocket, and said, "it costs tens of dollars, right? Let''s fix the price now."


    Seeing her calm face as if nothing had happened, Lin Chen was almost amused. Unexpectedly, this charming strong woman also had such an interesting side.


    I have to say, it''s lovely to see her pretending to be calm, but her face is slightly red with excitement.


    "At the price, if the effect is really like what Lin Chen said, then I suggest that the price be 9999 yuan a bottle, and the quantity of a bottle is 60ml." Su man said faintly.


    Well, Lin Chen thinks she should take back the lovely words. She wants to sell 9999 yuan for things costing tens of dollars. This woman is too cruel!


    Lin Chen said: "the price is too expensive, isn''t it? Why don''t you add some weight and make a 500ml bottle?"


    Su man turned a blind eye and said, "do you think you sell shampoo? 500ml? This product is absolutely suitable for the high-end line. Now the 60ml of better skin care products cost thousands. The price I set is not expensive at all."


    Other directors nodded in favor of Su man''s price.


    Lin Chen shrugged. Well, anyway, he doesn''t know anything about the shopping mall. Now he also has shares. It will be good to count the money at that time.


    "The price has been fixed. Next, let''s name the beauty cream." Suman road.


    She started to do things one by one, and immediately went on to the next. She acted vigorously and without any hesitation.


    "How about an English name? It looks high-end." One Director suggested.


    "Yes, director Liu is right. In this way, it will be easier to enter the international market in the future." Another director agreed.


    Su man didn''t comment. He looked at Lin Chen and asked for his opinion. "What do you think, Lin Chen?"


    Obviously, she cares more about Lin Chen''s ideas than the opinions of these directors.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and then said, "it''s better to have a Chinese name. It''s better to have some color of Chinese culture. After all, this beauty cream is essentially a kind of traditional Chinese medicine I''ve made. It''s not appropriate to have an English name."


    With that, he unscrewed the lid of the small plastic bottle in his hand, and the pure white beauty cream appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a faint fragrance of herbs appeared in the air.


    Lin Chen made a speech, and the others shut up.


    Su man smelled the medicine. His face showed a very satisfied expression and said, "I agree with Lin Chen. Just give him a Chinese name. It''s best to bring some Chinese culture. Do you have a better name? Say it."


    Everyone looked at each other, apparently unable to figure it out.


    When Lin Chen saw Su man looking at him, he shook his head. Seeing this, Su man pondered and said, "otherwise, it''s called ''Hua Xiangrong''?"


    The clouds think of clothes, the flowers think of faces, and the spring wind blows the sill of luhuanong.


    This is a poem once used by poet Li Bai to praise the beauty of Yang Guifei. It is also appropriate to use "huaxiangrong" as the name of skin care products.


    Moreover, it is quite good to understand even from the surface meaning.


    Flowers are women, and looks are beauty. "Flowers want looks" directly tells the nature of women buying skin care products.


    "That''s a good name. I didn''t expect you to be very talented." Lin Chen smiled and said.


    Su man was so lucky that he said proudly, "of course, do you think my sister only knows how to make money? When I was studying, I was a famous talented girl in the school."


    Lin Chen curled her lips. The woman really gave some color and opened the dye shop. She didn''t know what modesty was.


    Next, the people present discussed the ways to promote the beauty cream.


    Su man''s proposal is to directly find an ordinary woman and let her use the beauty cream to compare the effects before and after. As long as the changes are large enough, it will be more powerful than inviting a big star to advertise.


    The bottle of beauty cream Lin Chen brought over today was made by himself. The effect is much better than that of mass production at that time. After using it, it can even make the skin as good as Su man.


    He also supports Su man''s idea. When we do experiments with this bottle of beauty cream, the effect will be absolutely good.


    Next, after discussing the advertisement, Su man starts the next topic again. Lin Chen is speechless. This woman is a workaholic at all.


    "Keep talking. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Linchen hurriedly said that he was not interested in staying here to discuss these.


    Su man sees Lin Chen interrupting his words and stares at him. However, this stare is not fierce at all, but very enchanting and charming.


    She took out a card and handed it to Lin Chen. She said with a smile, "little brother, take this card. I will call you this card for the future share dividends. By the way, there are still ten or twenty million yuan in it. You can spend it as you like."


    Wipe, little brother again?


    Lin Chen was speechless. He thought the demon had forgotten the title. As a result, after a long time, another sentence came.


    When he saw that all the people were looking at him with strange eyes, he felt a little depressed. How could these people think of themselves as perverts who like to play the role of siblings!

 Chapter 137

    "Giggle, little brother, don''t take your bank card soon. You are now the second largest shareholder of the company. My sister will try to make money for you." Su man giggled, seeing that the group''s crisis had been solved, she suddenly turned into that amorous spirit.


    Lin Chen took the bank card and glared at her: "little brother? One day I will let you know that I am not small at all!"


    With that, he turned and left the conference room.


    Su man turned back and saw Su Dehou smiling happily. Her face turned red and said, "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    Sudehou didn''t answer her, but said with a smile, "Xiao man, Lin Chen is very good. He can protect you. I''m very satisfied with his son-in-law."


    Su man is born to be a businessman. She has the ability to take good care of Huading group. Therefore, what she needs is a man who can protect her. In Su Dehou''s opinion, the domineering Lin Chen is undoubtedly very suitable.


    Su man blushed and wanted to explain, but Lin Chen gave her the formula of the beauty cream directly. Moreover, when a group of directors misunderstood her and Lin Chen just now, she didn''t refute it. What''s the use of explaining now.


    Besides, there was something in her mind that she didn''t want to explain.


    Lin Chen went out of Huading group. It was still early. He had nothing to do when he returned to the company. He drove around aimlessly. Wherever Lamborghini Veneno roadster went, he would attract countless eyeballs, and even some fanatics. He would run with his car and take photos with his hand machine.


    When the beauties on the road saw him in the car, their eyes were shining. It was like seeing a treasure. At this time, even if Lin Chen wore ordinary clothes, no doubt, in the eyes of these beauties, he became a low-key rich second generation.


    Lin Chen has no doubt that as long as he stops, those beautiful women will come to chat up. However, he is really not interested in these women. After all, compared with other beautiful women of Su Xiran and an Xueyao, these women are obviously not of the same level.


    Passing by the railway station, looking at the bustling crowd, Lin Chen sighed with emotion that he was one of these people in those days, but now, in the eyes of these people, the guy driving a sports car is undoubtedly a thorough city man.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned. He saw that a non mainstream youth with colorful hair pushed an old man like a farmer to the ground and kicked him severely.


    Beside the old man, there was a woman who was about his age and dressed like a farmer. She should be his wife.


    The non mainstream youth is surrounded by a woman with heavy makeup, who is pointing at the old man and scolding.


    There are many things scattered on the ground, including bacon, some nameless fruits, a few fish, even a living old hen, and other things that are brought out of the village at a glance.


    Lin Chen suddenly thinks of his parents at home. He called home two days ago and planned to remit 100, 000 yuan to his parents, but his parents refused. No matter how he said he was rich, his parents didn''t want it. They just told him to take care of himself.


    Lin Chen planned to go back to his hometown in a while. At this time, the rural couple in front of him reminded him of his parents. Seeing that they had been bullied like this, he could not help feeling angry in his eyes.


    He parked the car aside and walked over.


    Before he got there, he heard the abuse of the non mainstream youth.


    "He''s an old man. Hurry up and give me back the 5000 yuan you stole. If you don''t let me, I''ll kill you!"


    The heavily made-up woman looked at the rustic and dirty rural couple with disdain, as if the other party was something dirty, which would pollute her eyes.


    She said coldly, "you disgusting little farmers, even if you came to Yuehai to pollute the environment, you dare to steal money. It''s shameless!"


    Lin Chen frowned. What is the situation? Is it that the rural couple stole other people''s money?


    The old man said with a sad and indignant face: "girl, don''t talk nonsense. Although I am a rural man, I have never done such immoral things as stealing in my life. Don''t look down on people too much!"


    An old woman nearby could not seem to see it, and said: "yes, young man, if someone really wants to steal your money, how can they still find the owner with their wallet? Don''t wrong them!"


    Hearing this, the non mainstream youth glared at the old aunt and said fiercely, "old three eight, mind your own business. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you together?"


    "You, you..."


    The old aunt was half dead with anger at the words of the non mainstream youth, but he was too fierce to speak.


    The heavily made-up woman looked at the old lady proudly, then frowned and said, "brother Huang, I don''t think these two steamed buns have 5000 yuan. Can they afford to pay?"


    The non mainstream youth hummed coldly, "if you can''t afford it, you have to give it. My brother is a gangster!"


    He pointed to the old man and said, "do you have no money? If you don''t have money, find your daughter in Yuehai city and ask her to pay back the money!"


    "You rest!" The old man seemed to be annoyed, and said, "it''s not easy for my daughter to make money in the city. Why should I give you money? The wallet I found has been returned to you. If you don''t believe it, you can''t cheat my daughter! It''s not easy for my daughter to make money!"


    The non mainstream youth was furious and said: "why? With NIMA B, the dead old man can''t even talk. I''m so happy! Don''t you give money? I''ll kick you to death if you don''t give money!"


    After that, he was about to kick the old man who was still sitting on the ground. The peasant woman beside the old man cried and shouted, "don''t hit him. He is in poor health. Please don''t hit him. Let us go!"


    Many onlookers were angry, especially those from the countryside. But the young man was not easy to provoke at first sight. He also said that a brother was a gangster and they didn''t dare to stand up.


    Seeing that the dissuasion was ineffective, the peasant woman directly lay down on the old man to take his place. The non mainstream youth ignored this and kicked the peasant woman in the waist.


    He kicked his foot half way, leaving only one foot to support his body, but he was suddenly slapped on the shoulder, which made him fall to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The young man felt that his buttocks were almost broken and hurt to death. He quickly got up, stared at Lin Chen who suddenly appeared nearby and shouted:


    "Who are you? When did you show up next to me? And if you don''t understand why you slapped me on the shoulder, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart, but said with an anxious look on his face, "I just lost a wallet. I hear what you mean. It seems that the old man gave you 5000 yuan less in your wallet just now. So I guess it might be my wallet, not yours."

 Chapter 138

    As soon as Lin Chen said this, everyone present was stunned.


    In fact, everyone is not stupid. In the current situation, there is no doubt that the old man found the wallet and returned it to the non mainstream youth. Instead, he was falsely accused of stealing 5000 yuan.


    However, Lin Chen said that the wallet was his, which confused everyone. Was it really not the wallet of the non mainstream youth? Was the 5000 yuan wallet of the non mainstream youth taken away by someone else?


    The old man and his wife were also stunned. The old man subconsciously said, "young man, that wallet..."


    The old man''s wife hurriedly pulled him, and the old man immediately shut up.


    He just wanted to say that there is also the ID card of this non mainstream youth in the wallet. It can''t be yours.


    At this time, he also reflected that the sudden appearance of the young man should be to help himself. However, there is someone else''s ID card in the wallet. What you said is hyping up. It''s useless.


    When the non mainstream heard Lin Chen''s words, he was stunned. What happened? He wanted to buy a new Apple phone, but he didn''t have any money, so he wanted to pit the two Hicks. How could it be so coincidence that another person also happened to lose his wallet?


    He cursed: "don''t fart. My wallet belongs to me, but 5000 yuan is missing. Get out of here. There''s nothing for you!"


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "don''t, sir. Maybe the wallet is really mine? You don''t want to cheat my wallet and then another 5000 yuan? In this case, I''ll call the police!"


    As soon as they heard Lin chenzhen''s words, they also looked at the non mainstream youth with suspicious eyes.


    Seeing this, the non mainstream youth was furious and said, "he''s lying in the trough. What''s wrong with him? It''s obviously Lao Tzu''s wallet. There are Lao Tzu''s bank card and ID card in it. Can I make a mistake? Are you sick?"


    "I don''t believe it. I think the wallet is mine. Otherwise, how dare you take it out? I have my ID card in my wallet. Are you afraid to let everyone see my ID card?" Lin Chen said with a green look.


    "Well, well, you want to see, don''t you?" The non mainstream youth laughed angrily. It was obviously his wallet. The guy said it was his. What a problem!


    "You can see it. What if it wasn''t yours?" He sneered.


    Lin Chen said in a silly way, "it''s not mine, so I don''t want it. Do you want me to compensate you?"


    The non mainstream youth''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, if it''s not yours, you''ll pay me 5000 yuan. If it''s yours, I''ll give you 5000 yuan. How about that? Dare you?"


    With that, he said deliberately, "in fact, I haven''t seen the ID card in my wallet yet. Maybe it''s really yours, or maybe it''s yours?"


    The old man on the side couldn''t keep looking. He said loudly, "young man, don''t gamble with him. This guy is a rascal. I just read it. It''s his ID card. I didn''t take his 5000 yuan. He''s going to pit me! This guy wants to pit you now!"


    His wife also said, "why don''t you go, young man? The wallet is really his!"


    She thought Lin Chen had some way to help them. After a long time, she really thought the wallet was his. Thinking of this, the peasant woman was very disappointed.


    However, Lin Chen ignored the old couple''s words, as if he really recognized that the wallet was his, and gritted his teeth and said, "OK! If it''s not mine, I''ll give you 5000. If it''s mine, you''ll give me 5000. But I want to add another one. If the wallet is mine, then you just slandered the old couple. You must kneel down and apologize to them! Dare you?"


    The non mainstream youth had the winning ticket in his heart, and of course he would not refuse. He laughed and said, "OK, just do as you say. I will play with you and kill you stupid B!"


    When the old couple heard Lin Chen''s words, they couldn''t help being moved. It can be seen that he really agreed, and they were all worried.


    The old man hurriedly said, "young man, really don''t gamble with him, you will lose!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "old man, how do you know I will lose?"


    "Because I have seen the ID card in my wallet!" The old man said, "don''t gamble with him!"


    "It''s OK. Maybe you read it wrong."


    The old man saw that Lin Chen would not listen to him. The couple were a little anxious, but they didn''t know what to say.


    The non mainstream youth laughed and took out his wallet from his pocket. He took out his ID card and shook it in front of Lin Chen. He said, "stupid B, see clearly, this is my ID card! Give me 5000 yuan quickly!"


    However, then he saw that Lin Chen and the others were all looking strange, while the old couple were stunned.


    "Brother Huang, this... This is not your ID card. It seems that the person in this photo is really this boy..." the woman with heavy makeup exclaimed.


    "Shit, it''s impossible. Can I even admit my wallet wrong?"


    The non mainstream youth scolded, then took his ID card to his eyes and looked at it. He was stunned. The ID card was really not his. The person in the photo seemed to be the boy in front of him!


    Lin Chen took the wallet and ID card from the non mainstream youth and said with a smile, "I said it was my wallet, but you still don''t believe it. How about you believe it now?"


    Letter? Believe me!


    The non mainstream youth are 100% sure that it is their own wallet!


    When the old man found the wallet and returned it to him, he checked it carefully. There was no difference in money. The number was just right. It was definitely his wallet!


    Besides, there is a crack on the wallet that was accidentally scratched by a knife. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it!


    He glared at Lin Chen angrily and scolded: "Stinky boy, did you make a ghost? Did you dare to play with me?"


    It was indeed Lin Chen''s hands and feet. He just appeared at the side of the non mainstream youth, took out the other party''s wallet, changed his ID card, and then put the wallet back. He slapped him on the shoulder and made the other party sit on the ground.


    However, he won''t admit that it doesn''t take much care to deal with such a guy.


    He sneered: "which eye of yours saw me playing a trick? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have anything! Now take out 5000 yuan, and then kneel down and admit your mistake to the old man!"


    The non mainstream youth was so angry that you took away all the money in your wallet, and you didn''t know where your ID card had gone. You still wanted to give money to yourself? I still have some fart money!


    He roared: "give me your money and apologize! Boy, I tell you, you have caused trouble. Now you kneel down and apologize to me, and then return your wallet to compensate me for 10000 yuan. Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen''s tone became a little cold and said, "why, is it unreasonable?"


    The non mainstream youth laughed angrily. The feeling guy is a fool. He even wants to reason with himself.


    He sneered: "bah! Tell me the truth. Whoever has a big fist has a reason!"


    The next moment, he saw a fist beating at him!

 Chapter 139

    Bang!


    "Ah --!"


    The non mainstream youth''s nose was bloodied and seemed to collapse.


    Lin Chen looked at the screaming non mainstream youth and the panicked women with heavy makeup, shrugged and said with a smile, "it seems that my fist is relatively large, so you''d better make an apology quickly."


    "Say you!"


    The non mainstream youth covered his nose, his blood seeped from his fingers, and roared, "boy, you''re dead. My brother is the eldest brother in the railway station, and the Sirius Gang followed him! You''re dead!"


    When the onlookers, those local people, heard the young man''s words, their faces obviously changed.


    The Sirius Gang is a real big gang. It is said that there are hundreds of brothers, all of whom are evil spirits. They seem to be the first underground force in the new Yuehai city.


    No wonder this non mainstream youth is so arrogant!


    People looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with some sympathy. At the same time, they were glad that they didn''t show up. Otherwise, they would be finished!


    "Oh? The Sirius Gang?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. What a coincidence! Chen Tian and his more than 300 younger brothers, whom Wu Hai called last time, aren''t they from the Sirius Gang?


    Chen Tian should be the brother in this guy''s mouth.


    When you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem like a coincidence. After all, the night Dynasty is no longer involved in the underworld under the leadership of Yei people, and the railway station, an important place, is naturally the fat meat in the eyes of powerful gangs. It''s not surprising that there are people of the Sirius Gang here.


    Lin Chen smiled thoughtfully and said, "do you want to call your big brother of the Sirius Gang?"


    "Hum, of course I want to call my eldest brother! Boy, you are dead. I tell you, no one can save you now!" The non mainstream youth glared at Lin Chen Dao.


    Then, the non mainstream youth made a phone call, hung up the phone and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. His eyes were vicious, just like looking at a dead man.


    Seeing this, the old man became a little nervous and said, "young man, go quickly. This guy is not a good man at first sight. If you don''t go again, you will lose money!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. His brother can''t do anything about me. Maybe he will be afraid when he sees me."


    "Young man, don''t brag. Hurry up, or you will be killed by those people later!" A onlooker could not help persuading him.


    Lin Chen just smiled and made it clear that he was waiting for the brother of the non mainstream youth.


    Some of the onlookers admired Lin Chen, but many of them scolded him as an idiot and thought he didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, a strong man in a black vest with a tiger back and a couple of younger brothers came quickly. He saw the blood on the face of the non mainstream youth from a distance and said angrily, "Xiaohua, where is the man who hit you? Point it out and help you kill him!"


    The ferocious appearance and insolent words of the strong man scared many onlookers to shrink their necks and decided that Lin Chen was finished.


    Before the non mainstream youth spoke, the woman with heavy makeup beside him pointed to Lin Chen and said bitterly, "brother, this guy not only robbed brother Huang of his wallet, but also beat him. You must teach him a good lesson!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man looked angrily in the direction she pointed. As a result, he saw Lin Chen with a cold face, and his whole body was trembling.


    Not only he, but the younger brothers behind him also trembled at the sight of Lin Chen and turned pale.


    For a moment, the scene calmed down. The strong man and his younger brothers were originally aggressive, but they dared not fart at this time.


    When Lin Chen saw the other party''s performance, he knew it well. He picked his eyebrows and said, "were you there that night?"


    The strong man shivered and thought that my intestines were almost broken by your kick that night. Can I not be here?


    "Yes, yes," he said cautiously


    "You''re going to help your brother out now, aren''t you? Come and settle with me." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ah? No, no, don''t joke!" The strong man shook his head quickly, and the younger brothers behind him shook their heads desperately.


    I''m kidding. More than 300 people can''t handle you. We''ll go to trouble you again. Don''t we want to die!


    The onlookers were confused. What was the situation?


    How come these people of the Sirius gang were still vicious, but when they saw this young man, it was like primary school students saw their head teacher?


    The non mainstream youth was surprised and said, "brother, what are you doing? This guy hit me, and you don''t kill him soon!"


    "Shut up! I think you want to kill me?" The strong man roared and asked him to find Lin Chen for trouble. He wanted to kill him indirectly!


    The non mainstream youth is stupid. He can see that his brother, who usually can''t drag, seems to be afraid of this guy.


    All of a sudden, he was a little flustered.


    He finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate!


    Lin Chen looked at the non mainstream youth again and said faintly, "it''s no use looking at your brother?"


    The strong man pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked embarrassed, but he dared not say a word.


    "Well, get down on your knees and apologize to the old man. I don''t want your money. I''ll slap myself for 100 yuan, slap myself for 50, and then get out of here. Remember, you always have to pay back when you get out. You should have a conscience and don''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    At this moment, the non mainstream youth could only recognize it if they were unwilling. He knelt down to the old man, said sorry, and then slapped himself in the face.


    After 50 slaps, the non mainstream youth''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. The woman with heavy makeup walked away with his brother and others, holding his ass.


    At this time, people looked up at Lin Chen and were afraid, which could make the people of the Sirius Gang go away. This young man is definitely a big man!


    "Young man, you are a good man. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have been blackmailed for 5000 yuan." The old man thanked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m also from the countryside. I should help each other."


    The old man sighed and said, "you are the only one in the countryside. You are the only one who can help."


    After he said this, many people nearby blushed and hurried away.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think so. How many people in the city or in the countryside can really be upright and help each other when they see injustice.


    This is human nature. No one can change it. Just do yourself a good job.


    He took out the wallet of the non mainstream youth, put away his ID card, took out the cash in it, there were more than 1000 yuan, then he stuffed more than 1000 yuan into the old man''s hand, threw away the wallet and the bank card in it, and laughed:


    "Old man, this money is the medical expenses that the guy kicked you. Take it."


    "Oh, no, no, I can''t take the money."


    The old man quickly waved his hand and said in dismay, "besides, isn''t this wallet yours? Your ID card was taken out of it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course it''s not mine. Anyway, you can take the money."


    He looked at the local specialties brought by the old man and said, "it''s also a compensation for these things. The money is not mine. Don''t refuse. Take it."


    The old man refused, but finally had to accept it, but he was grateful on his face and obviously liked Lin Chen very much.


    "Young man, you are so kind. It would be lucky if someone could be your daughter-in-law in the future." The old man laughed.


    However, his wife looked at Lin Chen for a few times. Seeing that Lin Chen was dressed in ordinary clothes, but also very handsome, tall and straight, she had an idea in her heart, so she asked: "young man, do you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 140

    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t know how the other party asked this. He shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    However, he added in his heart that there should be one this weekend.


    Yesterday, on the phone, he and Su Xiran decided to go home with her at the weekend. Lin Chen believes that when he comes back from Su Xiran''s house, he will have a girlfriend.


    He could see that Su Xi ran also liked him. If he confessed, the other party would not refuse, but he still wanted to help Su Xi ran get rid of her parents first, and then confess to her.


    The old woman was very happy when she heard Lin Chen''s words, and asked with a smile, "that young man, how old are you?"


    Lin Chen has some reactions. Isn''t this to introduce himself to someone?


    He felt a little funny in his heart, but he still said: "22 years old."


    The old woman was even more happy when she heard this. "It''s 22 years old. My daughter is also 22 years old. You can meet her."


    The old man now understood his wife''s meaning. He thought for a while. His daughter has no boyfriend, and she is too introverted. It is estimated that it is difficult to take the initiative to find a boyfriend. This young man is good, and those gangsters were afraid of him just now. Obviously, he is also very skilled, and is a good match for his daughter.


    So he said with a smile, "yes, yes, why didn''t I think of this. Young man, my daughter is introverted and shy, but she is absolutely gentle. No girl in this city can be as gentle as my daughter. Besides, she is very beautiful."


    The old woman added: "yes, yes, my daughter is tall and has an upturned butt. She is definitely easy to raise and educated. She must be able to talk with you."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    These two people want to sell their daughter to themselves, but looking at their positive appearance, their daughter is not a dinosaur, is it?


    Tall, beautiful, hip cocked, educated, can''t find a boyfriend?


    This is impossible!


    Unless, his daughter is an introverted house girl with some inferiority complex.


    This is, Lin Chen has a person in his mind.


    Jiangmengshu, she is quite in line with their introduction to their daughter.


    Linchen just thought so, and heard a somewhat surprised voice: "Linchen, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen looked back and was stunned. He really said that Cao Cao was coming. The people behind him were some surprised jiangmengshu.


    "I happened to meet something when I passed by. How about you? Do you come to the railway station to meet someone?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Jiangmengshu doesn''t know why these two days. It seems that he is always avoiding him, which makes him confused.


    Jiangmengshu was afraid to look at Lin Chen. He nodded and said, "I''ll pick up my parents. They came from their hometown to see me."


    With that, she saw Lin Chen beside her. She looked at herself and Lin Chen''s parents in amazement and said, "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen was also stunned. These two people turned out to be jiangmengshu''s parents. So they just sold them to their daughter, that is to say, it was jiangmengshu?


    What a coincidence!


    Father Jiang smiled and said, "Xiao Shu, we were waiting for you at the door, but something happened."


    Then he returned the wallet to the owner. Instead, he was blackmailed. As a result, Lin Chen and Lin Chen told Jiang Mengshu about their help. After hearing this, Jiang Mengshu thanked Lin Chen for a while. At the same time, he was even more disappointed.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is so excellent. Although he is a rich second generation driving a sports car, he is kind and upright. He is simply the best man.


    She has a little affection for Lin Chen in her heart, but she knows that it is impossible for her and Lin Chen. In order to stop thinking, she has even been avoiding Lin Chen recently.


    Father Jiang said with a smile, "Xiao Shu, I didn''t expect that you and this young man had known each other and were really destined for each other. Don''t you have a boyfriend? The young man also doesn''t have a girlfriend. Your mother and I think he''s very good. Why don''t you see him everywhere?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiangmengshu was startled by his father''s so direct words. She, who had already thought about Lin Chen, seemed to have been poked through the secret in her heart, blushed, and looked at Lin Chen with some panic and some shyness.


    Although she knew it was impossible, she wanted Lin Chen to answer: Well, why don''t you see it with us everywhere!


    Lin Chen was also startled by Jiang''s father''s direct, and hurriedly said, "uncle, I don''t know Meng Shu very well. It''s too early to talk about this."


    He wanted to say it was impossible. After all, he and Su Xiran were just about to take the last step. But to say it directly would hurt jiangmengshu''s self-esteem, so he could only say it more tactfully.


    Jiangmengshu felt as if he had been poured cold water on his speech. He felt so aggrieved that he wanted to cry. Although Lin Chen said it tactfully, she could not tell that Lin Chen had refused directly. It was no different from saying it was impossible.


    Nowadays, if people look at each other right, they all go to bed when they first meet. Besides, they are just a boyfriend and girlfriend. Lin Chen just doesn''t like himself.


    She didn''t want people to see her loss. She said with a strong smile, "yes, Dad, don''t say that. Let''s go home quickly."


    Jiang''s father and mother didn''t hear Lin Chen''s refusal. They thought that people in the city should know each other first when talking about male and female friends. So Jiang''s father smiled and said, "well, you should know each other first."


    "Dad! No more talking about this. I drove here. Let''s hurry back."


    Jiangmengshu just wanted to leave here early. Looking at Lin Chen, she felt a burst of loss and sadness.


    "Well, you''re still driving here? My daughter is so powerful that she even has a car. Last month, Li Li returned to the village and said that you were worse than her, just doing chores for other stars. Hum, I think that girl is jealous that my daughter is better than her!"


    Hearing what jiangmengshu said, Jiang''s father was proud of his wrinkled face, especially his daughter.


    However, when jiangmengshu heard this, he did not know why, but he blushed.


    At this time, Jiang''s mother had picked up the local specialties scattered all over the place. Although she didn''t say anything, she was also very happy to hear what Jiang Mengshu said.


    There are no parents in the world who don''t want their children to live well. How can they be unhappy when they see that their daughter has even a car in the city.


    Father Jiang looked at Lin Chen again and said with a smile, "young man, your name is Lin Chen, right?"


    "Yes, uncle. Just call me Xiao Chen." Lin Chen smiled. Looking at the two old people, he thought of his parents at home, and his tone became very polite.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s politeness, father Jiang was even more happy and said with a smile, "OK. Xiao Chen, if I hadn''t met you today, I would have been in trouble. You and I would have taken Xiao Shu''s car back. We brought a lot of local specialties here and ate lunch at Xiao Shu. Your aunt''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Jiang''s mother smiled and said, "yes, Xiao Chen, let''s go to Xiao Shu at noon. You can also get to know each other with Xiao Shu."


    Obviously, she is still planning to match up Lin Chen and jiangmengshu.

 Chapter 141

    Lin Chen wanted to refuse, but when he saw that jiangmengshu''s parents were really enthusiastic, he hesitated and said, "this is too much trouble, isn''t it?"


    "No trouble! No trouble at all! That''s it!" Jiang Fu said directly.


    In that case, Lin Chen no longer refused and said, "OK, I''ll disturb you."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother." Jiang Fu laughed happily.


    "Lin Chen, come here with me."


    At this time, jiangmengshu''s face changed. He said to Lin Chen and took him aside.


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously and let her take it.


    When Jiang''s mother saw this, she whispered to Jiang''s father, "old Jiang, look at this. Xiaochen and our daughter should have a play. Have you noticed that our daughter always blushes when she looks at Xiaochen?"


    "That''s good. The young man is very nice." Father Jiang nodded heartily, "it''s better to let me hold my grandson at the end of the year."


    Lin Chen doesn''t know yet. Father Jiang and his grandson have already imagined. It is estimated that the next step is to consider the name of the grandson.


    He followed jiangmengshu to a corner. When jiangmengshu stopped, he wondered, "what''s the matter? Look at you like this. Is there any trouble?"


    Jiangmengshu hesitated for a while and said, "Lin Chen, please don''t tell my parents that I''m not doing well in the city and my salary is very low."


    "Er... Are you doing a bad job?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    He only knew that jiangmengshu seemed to be a star assistant, but he didn''t know how much her salary was.


    Jiang Mengshu glanced at Lin Chen with a wry smile and said, "how good do you think I can get along as a little assistant who does chores for stars? Especially when I was working as a life assistant for Lvchun before, agent Luo was always asking me for trouble and was always looking for various reasons to deduct my salary. The salary I got last month was not 3000 yuan."


    In a place like Yuehai City, it costs about 1000 yuan a month to rent the cheapest single room. In addition, all kinds of expenses here are very high. 3000 yuan can keep a person alive at most, but it is absolutely impossible to live well.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t ask why jiangmengshu didn''t want her parents to know that she was not doing well.


    There is no need to ask.


    How many young people from the countryside are willing to let their families know that they are doing badly in the city?


    Then, Lin Chen thought of something and wondered, "well, your car shouldn''t be yours, either?"


    It''s less than 3000 yuan a month. It''s a problem to support yourself, not to mention buying and maintaining a car.


    Jiangmengshu blushed and nodded. "I borrowed the Santana from my colleagues. In fact, I wouldn''t let my parents come here to find me, but I haven''t been back for a long time. They miss me. Moreover, last time someone in the village went back and said that I was doing badly here. As a result, my parents were very worried. They bought a train ticket without telling me."


    Jiangmengshu said that at last, her voice was choking. She also hoped that she could get along well, buy a car and a house in the city, and make her parents proud of her. But this kind of thing is not so easy.


    In this case, Lin Chen didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort her by saying, "don''t think too much. Since the old man is here, take them for a good stroll, at least let them stop worrying about you."


    Jiangmengshu nodded and asked, "by the way, did you come in your sports car?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Why don''t you take my car? Don''t drive your car. I''m afraid my parents will see your car later..."


    Jiangmengshu didn''t go on. Lin Chen said strangely, "what will happen?"


    "I''m afraid if they see your car, you will really become the perfect son-in-law in their hearts. You have good character and money, and will continue to match us." Jiangmengshu blushed and bowed his head.


    Lin Chen was stunned and said embarrassedly, "OK, I''ll just put the car here."


    Next, the four returned to jiangmengshu''s residence in the silver Santana borrowed by jiangmengshu.


    Jiangmengshu can borrow a car to pretend that she is not so bad, but it is impossible for anyone to borrow her from her place. An hour later, Santana drove to an old community and stopped in a rusty residential building.


    The environment here is very dirty and messy. A strange smell makes people frown.


    "Mom and Dad, I live here for the time being. I rented it for half a year. My salary has increased a lot. I plan to change to a better place when it expires here."


    Jiangmengshu parked the car and said to her parents, but she didn''t lie very much. When she said this, her eyes dodged. Fortunately, her parents were honest and couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "uncle, Meng Shu''s salary is very high now. She is a gold collar, but she is more frugal. She insists on living here for half a year, and then change to a better place."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang''s father looked at Jiang Mengshu with some heartache and said, "you girl, why do you save so much money? You have to spend what you should spend. You can''t hurt yourself."


    Chiang''s mother did not speak, but her face was also distressed.


    Obviously, the two elders have no problem with son preference. They all take special care of this girl.


    Jiangmengshu glanced at Lin Chen with gratitude and said with a smile, "parents, don''t worry. It will expire here next month. Then I will change to a better place. Let''s go up. I''ll live on the third floor."


    The four got off the bus and followed jiangmengshu to the third floor, but then jiangmengshu turned pale. She went to a small room at the corner and looked at a lot of things thrown outside. Her face was very ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen looked at the clothes and other daily necessities thrown outside the door and asked with a frown.


    Before jiangmengshu could speak, a fat woman who was trembling with fat all over when she walked, rushed over, as if to fight.


    "Jiangmengshu, I''m not interested in pestering you any more. Get out of here today! If you stay here for a few more days, I''ll be treated as a gift from my mother. I''m unlucky to meet you. Get out of here quickly!"


    As she spoke, she pointed maliciously at jiangmengshu''s nose, spitting and disdaining on her fleshy face.


    "Hurry up and take away all your messy things. Don''t stand in the corridor. I''ve been in bad luck for eight years. I met you, a rural poor man." She kicked away a skirt at her feet and scolded.


    "You..."


    Jiangmengshu looked at the woman and saw that his parents were stunned. His tears came down.


    This person is her landlord. Because she has no money, she is in arrears with the rent for several days. Unexpectedly, all her things are thrown out. If they were normal, they would be fine. But now, her parents are nearby.


    When her parents saw this, she felt that she was really useless and humiliated her parents. She could hardly wait to jump down from the upstairs and die!

 Chapter 142

    Jiangmengshu''s parents didn''t know what was going on, but it was heartache to see their daughter crying.


    "Why do you yell at my daughter? Why should you bully my daughter? Where did she provoke you?" said father Jiang angrily


    The woman was stunned when she heard the speech, then looked at father Jiang, and thought that the other party still claimed to be "I". She sneered and said, "who am I? After a long time, I am also a rural villain! You are jiangmengshu''s father, right? Yell at me!"


    She crossed her waist with one hand and pointed to jiangmengshu and said, "you poor daughter, you have to drag the rent of less than 1000 yuan. Can''t I throw her things out? This house belongs to me. I can do whatever I like! You local dogs from the countryside should go back to your hometown and don''t come here to disgust people."


    When she finished, she directly spit out the foul smelling and disgusting yellow sputum, which fell on a shirt on the floor of Jiang Mengshu.


    "You, you, you..."


    Chiang''s father was honest and sincere. He wanted to scold but didn''t know what to scold.


    Besides, he doesn''t believe what women say.


    He roared: "you''re talking nonsense. My daughter even bought a car. How much money can she afford? She will move to a good place when her half year lease term here comes. I think you''re just bullying my daughter!"


    The woman seemed to hear the big joke and said with a sneer, "can you afford a car? Can you live in a better place? I''m so happy!"


    She pointed to the clothes on the ground and said, "look at her clothes. Which of them is not from a stall? Look at the high heels on her feet. What kind of goods are they? They are tens of dollars'' worth of junk on Taobao! They pretend to be rich with my mother? Bah!"


    The woman gave a Pooh, which directly made Chiang''s father drool.


    Jiang''s father ignored her. For a moment, he seemed to be a little shorter. He looked at Jiang Mengshu in disbelief and said, "Xiao Shu, she... What she said is true?"


    "Sobbing... Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my daughter''s useless. You''ve also been bullied."


    Jiangmengshu couldn''t help crying. He didn''t dare to look at his parents.


    Because she had no ability, her parents were embarrassed. She simply hated herself.


    Chiang''s father and mother, when they hear this from their daughter, how can they not know that what her daughter said is true!


    From this point of view, the car should not belong to my daughter. What salary has become higher? When it expires here next month, I will rent a better place. It is also a fake!


    Chiang''s father seemed to be pressed on his shoulder by something. His back was bent. He blinked his wet old eyes. Finally, he just turned into a sigh and said, "daughter, forget it. Go back to my hometown with me. We won''t stay in this city. Go home. My parents won''t let you suffer any more."


    When Jiang''s mother saw her daughter crying like that, her tears also flowed out. Her daughter was the flesh that had fallen from her body. How could she not feel sorry for her daughter being bullied like this!


    Holding her daughter, the mother and daughter both burst into tears.


    When the fat woman saw this scene, she said coldly, "stop acting here. Hurry up and take your daughter and these local vendors away! You should go back to your hometown. Don''t see where Yuehai city is. Can you local bumpkins come? For things you can''t afford to rent a single room, you''d better go back to your hometown and live in your tiled house!"


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen could not help it. The woman''s mouth was too cheap and malicious.


    When the woman heard Lin Chen''s words, she was like a cat who had been trampled on her tail. She blew her hair and said angrily, "what are you talking about? How dare you tell me to shut up? Who are you?"


    She saw that Lin Chen''s clothes were all ordinary street goods. She didn''t have a famous brand. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen and regarded him as a relative of jiangmengshu''s family.


    "You don''t care who I am. Even if Meng Shu''s lease expires, you are not qualified to throw her things out without authorization!" Lin Chen said angrily in a cold voice.


    The woman crossed her waist and looked like a shrewd woman swearing at the street. She said insolently, "it''s none of your business! This is my house. I can do whatever I like!"


    At this time, jiangmengshu looked up with indignation on his small face. "I know that you are just retaliating against me for not being with your brother. You told me a few days ago that it doesn''t matter if the rent is late. Now you have thrown out my things. You are clearly retaliating against me."


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "what do you mean, her brother wants to be with you?"


    Jiangmengshu nodded and said angrily, "she introduced her brother to me a few days ago, but I directly refused, saying that I didn''t intend to find someone for the time being. Later, his brother ran over by himself. He is in his thirties, and he is still a gangster. Of course, I can''t meet someone else and ignore him. She probably did this today to revenge me!"


    When the landlady heard the speech, she said with an undisguised sneer: "you''re right. I''m just retaliating for you. What''s the matter? My brother is a local of Yuehai city. He deserves you to work in the city in the countryside, and he wrongs you? Bah! With my brother, you can immediately have a house in the city and become a city man. That is, you will refuse if you are sick!"


    "Even if I''m not with your brother, I can buy a house in the city by myself one day!"


    Jiangmengshu was somewhat stubborn. Rao was introverted. At this time, she was also irritated by the disdain and disdain of the landlady. People have dignity.


    "Ha ha, can you buy a house in the city? Do you know how much a 50 square meter house in Yuehai city costs? At least nearly 2million!" The woman disdained to sneer.


    Jiangmengshu was instantly pulled back to reality by the figure of 2million. Yes, how could she afford to buy a house in the city.


    Even if it is 50 square meters, it will cost 2million yuan. According to her current salary, minus her daily expenses, she can''t afford to work for 100 years!


    Chiang''s father and mother were also shocked by the figure of 2million. In the village, 10000 is a big number, and 2million is a number that you can''t even imagine!


    At this time, Lin Chen said in a cold voice, "if she bought a house here, what would she say?"


    He really hated this disgusting landlady. In particular, he saw a trace of his parents'' shadow on jiangmengshu''s parents. At this time, he could not bear to see them being bullied so much.


    Moreover, looking at jiangmengshu''s pear blossom with rain, he was also a little distressed.


    This girl is too weak and introverted. When she met a hot tempered girl, she rushed to fight with this woman Fang Dong earlier. How could she be so bullied!


    When the landlady heard Lin Chen''s words, she looked at Lin Chen like a fool and said, "are you dreaming? She still wants to buy a house in the city? She can''t afford a toilet in her life! A bunch of poor people, what are they pretending to be?"


    "Cut the crap. What if she can afford it?" Lin Chen repeated.


    "Hehe, can you afford it? You can do whatever you want, OK? Crazy!" The landlady disdained.


    "Line." Lin Chen pointed to the shirt that had been spattered with yellow sputum and said, "if she buys a house in Yuehai City, you will lick the sputum on this shirt to me!"

 Chapter 143

    "Lick it clean?"


    The landlady looked at the yellow brown sputum on the shirt. Even if she vomited it out herself, she was so disgusted that she shivered.


    But she didn''t think it was possible for jiangmengshu to buy a house in Yuehai City, but just in case, she said, "yes, if she can afford a house of more than 100 square meters in Yuehai City, I will lick the shirt clean!"


    She specially emphasized that the area should be more than 100 square meters.


    In Yuehai City, a house of 100 square meters will cost fiveorsix million. Even those urban elites will have to work hard for at least a few decades to be able to afford it!


    Lin Chen sneered, "is it a 100 square meter house? OK, come with me now."


    He said to jiangmengshu and her parents, "uncle and aunt, let''s go. I''ll see how this dog eyed thing licks the shirt. Mengshu, take that shirt with you."


    With that, he went downstairs, and the landlady disdained to scold "pretend B" and followed him.


    She doesn''t believe it. What else can Lin Chen do.


    Jiangmengshu and her parents were puzzled, but they also followed. According to Lin Chen, jiangmengshu took the shirt with nausea and phlegm.


    When Lin Chen came into the community just now, he saw a real estate agency at the door of the community.


    In the bank card Su man gave him, he said that there were ten or twenty million yuan. It would be no problem to buy a house of 100 square meters.


    For him, as long as there is enough money, he is very open to money. Even because Su man said a word for him when he was besieged by the Sirius Gang, he could give the pill of Yu Yan Dan and improve it for her.


    Lin Chen is a bully. Sometimes he seems very cruel, but he also values love and righteousness. He should take care of what he can''t see. He just wants to be informed.


    Now, no matter how much money he spent, he would beat the ugly face of the bitch landlady!


    Soon, several people went to a medium-sized real estate agency.


    The landlady and jiangmengshu were stunned when they saw Lin Chen entering here, but they still followed in.


    A saleswoman came over and said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "How much do I need to buy a house of more than 100 square meters?" Lin Chen said directly.


    The saleswoman was stunned. It was the first time a guest came in and asked how much it was. Shouldn''t she choose the house first, determine the details, and then ask the price?


    Although it was strange, she smiled: "Sir, it depends on which suite you like. The prices of houses with the same area but different decoration in different areas will vary greatly."


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He is playing with you!"


    Where does the landlady believe that Lin Chen is really likely to buy a house of 100 square meters? At this time, seeing that the saleswoman thought Lin Chen really wanted to buy a house, she immediately shouted loudly.


    Her voice attracted the attention of all the people in the agency. The saleswoman looked at her suspiciously. Didn''t the woman come in with the man? She seemed to have a grudge.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and glasses came over and said, "Xiaohong, what''s going on?"


    When the saleswoman saw the middle-aged man, she said respectfully: "manager, the gentleman said he wanted to buy a house with 100 square meters. She asked how much it was. Then the lady said that the gentleman was coming to make trouble."


    "Oh?"


    The manager was also stunned. Looking at Lin Chen, he pondered for a while, and said politely, "Sir, do you want to buy a house of 100 square meters?"


    He didn''t look down on Lin Chen because of his ordinary clothes. After all, those who can buy houses or even villas in Yuehai city are real rich people, and many of them are low-key.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded, thought for a while and added, "please introduce me a set. If it has been decorated and can be checked in tonight, it''s better to be close to the sky entertainment building in the city center."


    He thought that since the house was to be bought in the name of jiangmengshu, he would simply give it to her. Anyway, all her things were thrown out, and her parents came, and they also needed a new place to live.


    In his opinion, there is no need to care too much about a house. Today, he got 10% of the shares of Huading group.


    Seeing the manager, the landlady seemed to think Lin Chen could really afford a house. She said anxiously, "this manager, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can he afford a house of 100 square meters? Do you think he has millions of people? He''s making trouble. Hurry up and drive her out!"


    "Madam, please don''t make trouble here!"


    The manager frowned at the landlady and said, no matter whether Lin Chen can afford it or not, it is always possible, but this fat woman can''t contribute anything to herself. Naturally, he won''t be polite.


    The landlady was so depressed that she didn''t dare to make trouble in other people''s places. She could only stare at Lin Chen with hatred.


    Install! Just keep pretending! Look, if you can''t get the money, how can they deal with you!


    Most of the real estate agents that can be opened are not simple. There are some forces behind them. The landlady feels she has seen it. When Lin Chen can''t afford it, the angry manager asks someone to clean him up.


    The manager looked at Lin Chen again and said politely, "Sir, I happen to have a suite here to meet your requirements. The 70 year old property right new house can be checked in immediately after decoration. It''s very close to the sky entertainment building. It only takes more than ten minutes to walk. However, because the location is good, the price is a little more expensive. The 110 square meter housing area is 7.8 million. If you think it''s appropriate, how about we go to see the house now?"


    Lin Chen just wanted to beat the landlady in the face and let her lick the thick sputum she spit out. But she was not interested in going to see the house first and said directly, "do you have any photos?"


    The manager hurriedly said, "yes, of course. We took photos of all the details."


    He went aside and took an iPad. On the screen were pictures of the rooms and details of the suite.


    Lin Chen took it over and turned a few pages. The decoration was exquisite and the layout was elegant. He felt very good.


    He handed the iPad to jiangmengshu and asked, "Mengshu, do you like it?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiangmengshu is stupid. What does Lin Chen mean?


    She had seen Lin Chen''s sports car and decided that he was a rich second generation. She didn''t think he could not afford to buy a house, but did he really want to buy it for himself?


    Does... Maybe... He likes himself, too?


    When jiangmengshu thought of this, he suddenly blushed and hesitated: "if you like it, I like it."


    Jiang''s father and mother are stupid. 7.8 million yuan. My God, there are dozens of small Western-style houses in the village! How much is that!


    Lin Chen nodded, returned the iPad to the manager, took out the bank card Su man gave him and said, "swipe the card, swipe 7.8 million directly, and pay in full."


    "What... What?"


    Raoshi, the manager, was so knowledgeable that he was shocked. He didn''t even have to look at the house. He had to pay for it, and he still paid in full?


    No matter how rich or billionaire, it is impossible not to take the nearly eight million houses so seriously!


    What you should buy is a 7.80 yuan Chinese cabbage?


    At this moment, the manager also doubted that Lin Chen had come to make trouble.


    Seeing this, the landlady sneered and said, "this buns is really addictive. Swipe your card? You swipe a fart. When it''s 780 yuan! You still pay in full. When you can afford a down payment, you''ll have to burn high incense!"

 Chapter 144

    The manager looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. In particular, Lin Chen still had an ordinary debit card, which made him more suspicious.


    In fact, this is an ordinary bank card Su man used to save money. He just plans to give it to Lin Chen temporarily to directly transfer share dividends to Lin Chen in the future. Naturally, there is no need to get any advanced bank card.


    Although he was suspicious, the manager took Lin Chen to the counter, swiped his card, entered his password, and the transfer was successful.


    In an instant, the suspicion on the manager''s face turned into ecstasy. This guy was really a rich man!


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart, NIMA, now the rich people are more and more able to install B. instead of getting a black gold credit card, they just take the most common debit card out. Sure enough, there is no end to installing B. the real rich people are more strange and interesting.


    But in any case, if this order is completed, I can have a commission of more than 20000!


    The manager smiled like a chrysanthemum. "Now that you have paid, sir, let''s go through the handover procedures, and then I''ll take you to the house."


    "No hurry."


    Lin Chen waved his hand, then looked at the incredible landlady, looked at jiangmengshu, and said with a smile, "Mengshu, this house will be yours in the future. Now give her the shirt and let her lick back what she vomited!"


    Jiangmengshu was a little dumbfounded. Did he have a house like this?


    Vaguely, she was a little dizzy. She took her shirt to the east of the women''s room and said, "lick it!"


    She was also angry with the landlady. Anyone who was so humiliated would be angry.


    "You... You can''t! I didn''t say anything just now!" As soon as the landlady''s face changed, she immediately ran away.


    "Want to run? You can''t run!"


    Lin Chen sneered, and two silver needles shot into the landlady''s legs. The landlady felt that her legs were numb, and then she fell down and ate shit.


    She found that her legs were unconscious. She struggled desperately for several times, but she couldn''t stand up.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "You don''t care what I did. Lick my shirt. Remember, keep your mouth clean in the future, or you''ll swallow it back. It''s still you who are disgusted!" Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    The woman''s face was ugly and she bit her teeth. Although she was unwilling, she also knew that she could not run away.


    This time, I not only kicked the iron plate, but also the iron plate with thorns. I kicked my feet to pieces.


    "I lick!"


    In the end, she could only take over jiangmengshu''s shirt with a sad face and lick the smelly yellow sputum little by little. In the end, she vomited herself.


    Lin Chen pulled out the silver needle on her leg. She found that there were two small silver needles on her leg. She was scared to death. She didn''t even dare to look at Lin Chen. She regained consciousness on her leg and ran away.


    Next, Lin Chen and the Jiang family followed the manager and went directly to the 110 square meter boutique room.


    There are all kinds of equipment inside, so you can live tonight.


    Until the manager left, the three Chiang family members were still a little confused.


    On the house property certificate, Lin Chen asked jiangmengshu to write his name, that is to say, the house is now jiangmengshu''s.


    "Xiao... Xiao Chen, you really bought this house? 7.8 million?"


    Chiang''s father was still unbelieving.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t buy it. Meng Shu bought it. Her name is on the house property certificate."


    "No, I can''t take Lin Chen''s house. It''s yours. I won''t take it anyway!"


    At this time, jiangmengshu completely responded and was busy.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so skilled, but we can''t have this house. It''s your money. That''s yours!" Chiang''s father was also in a hurry.


    Chiang''s mother nodded again and again.


    Lin Chen saw their resolute face and felt a little touched in his heart. Facing millions of houses, they had no greed in their eyes. It was very rare.


    "Well, I think I lent Meng Shu the money to buy a house. When she gets rich, she will give it back to me. Meng Shu said before that she would buy a house here on her own. Uncle and aunt, don''t you believe her ability?"


    Lin Chen said with a straight face.


    Jiangmengshu''s parents have nothing to say now. They can''t say they don''t believe it in front of their daughter. It will hurt her self-esteem.


    Jiangmengshu smiled bitterly at 7.8 million yuan, which he could not repay in his life.


    If not, then he lives in the house that Lin Chen bought. What is that?


    Be kept?


    Jiangmengshu thought of this word and felt his face was too hot.


    The next time they got along, jiangmengshu''s parents became more enthusiastic about Lin Chen, and Lin Chen could not stand the enthusiasm.


    The look in his eyes was like looking at his son-in-law.


    Perhaps in their hearts, they have already recognized that Lin Chen likes their daughter. Otherwise, how could they give away a house.


    After a hard meal, Lin Chen remembers that his car is still on the side of the road, and plans to leave. As a result, he is dragged by the enthusiastic father Jiang for more than two hours.


    Finally, father Jiang said that he would let Lin Chen have his supper here, which startled him.


    Fortunately, jiangmengshu was relieved and said that Lin Chen still had something to do in the evening. Don''t delay him.


    Jiang''s father just let Lin Chen go. Jiang''s mother told him to take a walk when he and jiangmengshu were free.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    Jiangmengshu sent Lin Chen to the door, blushed, bowed his head and said, "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. My parents are like this. Sometimes they are too warm."


    "No, I think your parents are very good." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiangmengshu smiled. He was glad that Lin Chen didn''t dislike his parents. He immediately said, "Lin Chen, thank you for helping me buy this house. In my dream, I want to have my own house in Yuehai city. But don''t worry, I will pay you back the money!"


    Jiangmengshu also wants to understand that Lin Chen, a rich second generation, specially went to work as a bodyguard for an Xueyao. He originally ran for an Xueyao''s white swan. How could he have any idea about himself and have to take care of himself.


    His behavior today is nothing more than sympathy!


    So she must pay back the money!


    She doesn''t want to accept other people''s favor, especially Lin Chen, the man who made her feel good!


    Lin Chen glanced at Jiang Mengshu''s stubborn look and said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to return the money to me. I believe you will have the money to pay me back."


    Speaking of this, his mind moved and he said: "by the way, Huading group is going to launch a new type of beauty and skin care product and is going to shoot an advertisement to record the skin changes of the probationer during use. Are you interested in being a probationer? If you are a probationer, it will definitely be good for you. You can get a good advertising fee and make your skin better."


    Jiangmengshu''s condition is good. The only thing is that the skin on his face is a little bad. He wears black frame glasses, looks old-fashioned, and is not confident enough.


    It''s very suitable for her to be a probationer. Lin Chen believes that after using her own beauty cream and the packaging transformation of Huading group, jiangmengshu will definitely have a huge change.


    The advertisements you shoot will certainly have a great effect if you compare them before and after.


    "How good is your skin? Can you be like an Xueyao?"


    Jiangmengshu seems to care more about the skin getting better than the advertising fee. He also mentioned an Xueyao, who is rarely competitive in his voice.

 Chapter 145

    Lin Chen didn''t know how the other party mentioned anxieyao, but he nodded and said, "yes!"


    The experimenter uses the bottle of finished product that he brought to Su man, so the effect will be much better than that of mass production later. It can really make jiangmengshu''s skin as delicate, white and flawless as an Xueyao.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Jiangmengshu nodded firmly.


    "Line."


    Lin Chen smiled, called Su man on the spot, and asked jiangmengshu to go to Huading group to find her directly in the past two days.


    When Lin Chen left, jiangmengshu looked at Lin Chen''s back and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he murmured, "Lin Chen, if one day I become as beautiful as an Xueyao, will you like me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, after sending anxieyao home, Lin Chen received a call from Bai Lan on her way home.


    Bai Lan was enrolled in Class 17, senior high school of Yuehai middle school the day before yesterday. This time point should also be the time when the school ends.


    Lin Chen is a little confused. The girl calls herself. Does she want to pick her up?


    I answered the phone, but I heard Bai Lan''s voice.


    "Brother Lin Chen, are you busy? Do you have time?"


    Lin Chen said with a helpless smile, "Lan Lan, why are you so polite to me? If you have something to do, just tell brother Lin Chen directly."


    "Yes."


    Bai Lan answered with some shame, and then said wrongfully, "brother Lin Chen, someone is blocking me from going home. Can you come to pick me up?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then a trace of anger appeared on his face. Bai Lan was weak and introverted, and she was not a girl who would cause trouble. Moreover, this was the second day of Yuehai No. 1 middle school, and it was impossible to have any conflict with anyone.


    It seems that someone took the initiative to trouble her!


    "Lanlan, what the hell is going on? Tell me who is blocking you and why." Lin Chen repressed his anger.


    Next, Bai Lan told him what had happened.


    It was a rich second generation in the school. When I saw her for the first time yesterday, I wanted to chase her as my girlfriend.


    Yesterday she refused, but today it got worse. I blocked her at the school gate and said she wouldn''t accept it, so I wouldn''t let her go home.


    Lin Chen was furious at the words. This flirt has flirted with his own head!


    "Lanlan, wait for me at school. I''ll be there right now!"


    Lin Chen said that and hung up the phone. As soon as he blasted the accelerator, he hurried to Yuehai No. 1 middle school.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai No. 1 middle school.


    Class 17, senior high school.


    Bai Lan, in her school uniform, looked more pure and pleasant. After hearing Lin Chen''s angry words, she heard a blind tone on the other side of the phone.


    Obviously, Lin Chen has hung up the phone and hurried here.


    Seeing that Lin Chen cared about himself so much, Bai Lan felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, and her little face was tinged with a faint blush.


    Next to her was a short haired girl with oval face, good-looking, almond eyes and peach cheeks, tall and half a head higher than white blue. Looking at White Blue''s shy appearance, her face showed an ambiguous smile.


    She immediately hugged the blushing white blue to her chest and said with a smile: "little blue, why are you smiling so happy? Is that my rival in love coming soon? Hum, I''ll take a good look at the adulterer later!"


    Bai Lan''s face reddened when she heard what she said, and she said shyly, "Qiqi, what are you talking about? What adulterer is so ugly. Brother Lin Chen will misunderstand him when he hears it."


    "Just misunderstand. I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    The girl with short hair curled her mouth, then stretched out her hand and went to the white and blue chest.


    "No, little Lanlan, I can''t stand it. You''ll be robbed later. I''ll enjoy it first. Come and rub it for me!"


    Bai Lan was startled, and hurried to hide. She blushed and said, "Qiqi, do you want this color? If you want to knead it, just knead your own."


    The girl with short hair straightens her chest. She is tall, her nose is cocky, her big eyes are bright and bright, and she has a lasting appeal. But her chest is flat, and there is nothing


    She is half a head taller than Bai Lan. It is estimated that she is 173cm. It seems that all her nutrition has been used to grow up


    It makes her look like a tomboy.


    "If I had one, I would have rubbed my own. It''s useless to drink papaya milk tea every day. I''m so angry!" The girl with short hair hated her, and her face was unwilling.


    Bai Lan saw that the other party was struggling with this again, so she couldn''t help laughing. Then she worried and said, "Qiqi, when brother Lin Chen comes, will Xue Kai not mess around?"


    She knows that Lin Chen is very skilled, but Xuekai''s family is rich and powerful. It is inevitable that Lin Chen will suffer a loss.


    "Then I don''t know. If Xue Kai is unfair, I don''t think he is worthy of my little blue."


    The girl with short hair looks forward, as if she is imagining what will happen when Lin Chen and Xue Kai meet.


    "I''d better wait for brother Lin Chen at the school gate. If Xue Kai dares to mess around, i... I''ll fight with her!" The white blue pure little face took a stubborn way.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen drove his Lamborghini Veneno roadster at full speed. In less than half an hour, he arrived at the gate of No. 1 Lieutenant Colonel Yuehai.


    Stop the car nearby and get off.


    A fat girl with glasses and a lot of acne on her face just passed by. Lin Chen stopped her and said, "Hello, classmate. How can I get to class 17 of senior high school?"


    When the fat girl saw Lin Chen coming down from the expensive sports car at first sight, she saw him chatting up again. She was a little excited and thought she had met her prince charming. However, hearing Lin Chen''s words was like a pissed off ball.


    "Are you looking for the fairy, too? This guy is really popular!" The fat girl said sour.


    "What fairy?" Lin Chen said strangely.


    The fat girl''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. It seemed that she didn''t come to find the little fairy. Then he stopped himself. Was that interesting to her?


    Ha ha, did you really meet the prince charming?


    She was busy and said enthusiastically: "little fairy, a freshman who just came two days ago, was in Class 17 of senior high school. Because she was so pure and beautiful, she was called little fairy and became the new school flower of Yuehai No. 1 middle school. Our school now has three school flowers, namely, little witch, little spirit and little fairy."


    She pointed to a place full of people in front of the school gate and said admiringly, "look there, that''s blocking the little fairy. Xue Shao is so grand today, and he is handsome and rich. The conditions are so good. In my opinion, the little fairy will definitely be taken down and will soon become Xue Shao''s girlfriend!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lin Chen walking towards the place she pointed out with a cold face.


    The fat girl was stunned and hurriedly said, "handsome boy, I haven''t given you my wechat yet. What are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen ignored her at all, she stamped her feet and said, "cut, I didn''t come to find the little fairy. Men are really every good thing! My mother has gone back to apply the facial mask and will become a beauty sooner or later!"

 Chapter 146

    At the school gate, under the kapok tree.


    Many students formed a semicircle and stood behind a boy holding a bouquet of roses.


    The boy stood in the heart-shaped shape surrounded by bright red rose petals.


    He looks seventeen or eighteen years old, but he has a big back, a suit and looks like a successful man.


    He is handsome and looks polite.


    There is also a stereo nearby, playing Jay Chou''s "confession balloon":


    "You said you were a little hard to remember, so I quit


    You don''t have to choose the most expensive gift, just the fallen leaves of the Champs


    Oh, create a romantic date. Don''t be afraid to screw it up


    Have you, have the world


    Dear, I love you from that day on


    Sweet easy


    Honey, don''t be wayward your eyes


    Saying I would


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was stunned when he saw this scene. This man is very good at playing.


    If the average girl, it is estimated that she can never refuse this romantic confession.


    There are many girls nearby, and their eyes are full of envy.


    A man who looked like a dogleg ran to the boy and said excitedly, "Xue Shao, Bai Lan and the man''s wife are coming!"


    When the boy named Xue Shao heard this, his face became more affectionate and stared at the school gate.


    Lin Chen had planned to go up and teach the other party a lesson. When he heard that Bai Lan was coming out, he stopped.


    He wanted to see how Bai Lan handled such a thing.


    After all, according to her white and blue appearance, it is estimated that there will be all kinds of men around her in the future. If she doesn''t like it, she must learn to refuse by herself.


    This is a chance for Bai Lan to practice saying no.


    Soon, Bai Lan came out with the flat breasted girl named Qiqi. Seeing this side, Bai Lan frowned and came over.


    "Xue Kai, you can go. We really don''t fit."


    Bai Lan looks at Xue Kai. She doesn''t seem to see the roses on his hands or feet, nor does she hear the "confession balloon".


    Xuekai didn''t seem to hear Bai Lan''s refusal. He still said affectionately: "Lan Lan, believe me. As long as you give me a chance, I will make you fall in love with me!"


    The onlookers, seeing this, also began to cajole. Many of them were called by Xuekai to create a romantic and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Many people in this atmosphere, often short-circuit, will directly agree.


    "Yes, the little fairy promised Xue Shaobai that he liked you so much!"


    "Little fairy, look at Xue shaoduo''s heart. He set up this heart-shaped rose." A shameless flattery from a younger brother was clearly put forward by the florist.


    "Bai Lan, your life is really good. If Xue Shao confesses to me like this, I will be happy to death. I really envy you!"


    "Promise quickly. It''s so romantic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, white and blue frowned deeper.


    "Sorry, I''m really not interested in you."


    Lin Chen in the crowd smiled. The girl was really a small stubborn donkey. She looked weak on the surface, but no one could change her decision at the critical moment.


    The more you pull her in one direction, the more she resists.


    Xue Shao''s face was slightly gloomy, but he still smiled and didn''t speak.


    A few younger brothers hiding in the crowd shouted with a look of fighting against injustice.


    "Bai Lan, do you really think you are a fairy? Is that too shameful?"


    "Yes, young Xue is rich and handsome. Where can you find a better man than him?"


    "Or you can promise to come down first, at least let Xue Shao have a step down!"


    At this time, Qiqi around Bai Lan suddenly scolded: "fart your mother. This kind of thing can be promised first? Is there any shit in your mind?"


    The younger brother who was taught a lesson by Qiqi angrily scolded, "man, it''s none of your business. Go home and have a breast enhancement. Don''t come and join the fun!"


    Qiqi sneered, with her hands on her hips, as if she were a bitch, and was about to scold her.


    "Qiqi, forget it. Ignore them."


    Bai Lan pulled Qiqi for a while, then said to Xuekai, "Xuekai, I have someone I like. We really can''t do it."


    Xuekai couldn''t pretend to be smiling.


    In front of so many people, his face is almost crooked. How can he pretend.


    "Do you have someone you like? Who is it? Can he be better than me?" Xue Kai said in a deep voice, with a sense of superiority in his tone.


    "In my heart, he is the best. I used to wander around in the society. After a long time, he helped me arrange to study in the school, so I have no other thoughts except reading, and I can''t like the boys in the school."


    White blue tone with some pride, it seems that the "he" in her mouth is good enough to kill all the boys in the school.


    "Bai Lan, what do you mean? Do you look down on us in the school? Maybe other students are flowers in the greenhouse, but I Xuekai must not be!"


    Xuekai looked straight, as if he had been insulted. "I began to learn to invest at the age of 14, and earned my first pot of gold by investing at the age of 15. I owned my own advertising company at the age of 16. Now I have nearly ten million assets by my own efforts at 18! Bai Lan, I have these experiences. Do you still want to say that I am just a student in the school?"


    After that, he said with a gentle smile: "maybe you think I''m just a timid businessman seeking profits. However, I believe that few people in the world are braver than me. Believe it or not, someone once put a knife around my neck, but I still don''t change my face? Now, do you still think that the person you like can compare with such an excellent me? What does he want to compare with me? Talent or courage?"


    He looked up and held out his chest, just like a successful man who had gone through many vicissitudes, looking directly at Bai Lan.


    He was like a highly skilled orator. He only said a few words. However, when everyone looked at him, they all turned to worship and fervor!


    These students, at the age of 16 or 78, are full of blood and admire the social heroes most. When they hear that Xue Kai was put on his neck with a knife, they all turn their thumbs up. The girls look at Xue Kai like a hero.


    Bai Lan was also stunned. She had just been here for two days. How much did she know about Xue Kai.


    Is this guy really that good?


    "Didi didi!"


    Suddenly, a sports car in the distance rushed here like crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Xue Kai!


    "Didi didi!"


    The sports car seems to be out of control. The driver desperately honks his horn and continues to beep at Xue Kai


    Xue Kai was originally a light hearted man with an enigmatic face. He was suddenly confused!


    The onlookers nearby were so scared that they shouted loudly and hurried to flee!


    Bang!


    The stereo playing "advertising balloon" was smashed!


    The romantic rose in the shape of a heart was crushed into a bloody red by the car tire!


    Xuekai looked at the crazy sports car and wanted to turn around and run away.


    But his feet shook like chaff, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "No!"


    The rose in his hand fell to the ground, and his face turned into the color of pig liver. He screamed like a pig!


    Brush!


    When the sports car is about 10cm away from Xue Kai, he can stop!


    If he stops a few seconds late, Xue Kai will be dead and disabled if he doesn''t die.


    For the rest of his life, Xue Kai''s eyes were full, he looked at the super run in front of him, his feet were soft, he sat directly on the ground, his crotch was wet, and he was scared to pee

 Chapter 147

    Xue Kai, who was scared to urinate, became a ridiculous clown when compared with the cool Lamborghini Veneno roadster.


    People can''t help but wonder whether the guy who was coaxed by Niu B just now and said that he was put on his neck with a knife without changing his face is the same person as this person.


    However, no one paid any attention to Xue Kai at this time.


    Yuehai No. 1 middle school is the best middle school in Yuehai city. In addition to those who have good grades and come in by strength, there are also many rich and second-generation officials who come in through the back door.


    Among them, there are many people who know the goods. When they see the wild animal like Lamborghini Veneno roadster, they can''t help feeling envious.


    "Sleeping trough, Lamborghini Veneno roadster, really?"


    "Nonsense, can this be false? If false can be so cool, what is the difference between it and true?"


    "Yes, the car is at least 40 million yuan. Who is so heroic in our school?"


    "I wipe, more than 40 million? My father also said that he would not buy me a million yuan car until I got three copies. He is the real rich man!"


    At this time, the door of the Veneno roadster of the Lamborghini rises upward, like a monster flapping its wings, which is very cool.


    Lin Chen came down from above, and everyone was watching.


    Those little girls looked at him and risked their hearts. Although Lin Chen didn''t wear any famous brands at this time, they had already determined that Lin Chen was a low-key super rich second generation!


    You know, this sports car alone has surpassed the family background of some rich second-generation fathers!


    Lin Chen looked at Xue Kai with a smile in his eyes, but he said with an apologetic look on his face, "ah, I''m so sorry. Just now the car seemed to be out of order."


    "But I just heard you say that you are not afraid of someone putting a knife on your neck. Why are you scared to pee now?" Lin Chen joked.


    Everyone looked at Xue Kai with disdain.


    Nima, I almost believed it just now!


    I really thought I was a tough guy. After a long time, you were scared to pee in a car!


    In this way, what I just said was put on my neck without changing my face. It turned out to be bragging B!


    "You, you, you..."


    Xuekai was so embarrassed that he pointed to Lin Chen and shouted angrily for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Facts speak louder than words. In this case, it is useless to say anything!


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, looked at Xuekai with a sneer and said:


    "What''s more, your experience in investing and starting a company, in my opinion, is all nonsense! At the age of 15, you earn your first pot of gold by investing? How can you invest the money at the age of 15, but it''s not from your family? Your father won''t help you earn the first pot of gold? How can you get the human resources to start an advertising company at the age of 16? Without your father, you have a fart now?"


    Xuekai''s face was so ugly that people didn''t know it. He was right!


    "Nowadays, it''s a good thing to have a father who can fight. But if it''s a father who wants to fight, he has to say that he is like a phoenix man. Then he will pretend to be a stupid B!" Lin Chen said with a laugh, his eyes mocking.


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    Bai Lan saw Lin Chen getting off the bus, and she couldn''t help but want to rush over. At this time, seeing Lin Chen, who was so handsome that he had to dump Xue Kai for several blocks, Bai Lan couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and rushed directly into his arms.


    Lin Chen, the landlord Bai Lan, felt the touch, and the girl became more and more talented.


    "Blue, the figure is getting better and better." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Bai Lan also reflected that she was a little impulsive, exclaimed, and left Lin Chen''s arms with a red face.


    Seeing all the students looking at themselves and Lin Chen vaguely, I couldn''t help feeling shy and sweet.


    "Xiaolanlan, is this the adulterer? It seems that my opponent is very powerful!"


    Qiqi looked at Lin Chen with great interest. Then she came over and hugged Lin Chen on the shoulder and said, "man, your car is so cool. I''ll have a chance to borrow it for several times in the future. I''m so old and haven''t driven such a luxury car."


    Lin Chen is speechless and looks at Qiqi. Who is this self familiar wild girl?


    It seems that he is a blue friend, but his character is very different.


    An oval face is very good-looking. It''s only a few centimeters shorter than you. Wearing cowboy shorts, the long white legs are very charming.


    However, she put her arm around her shoulder, and she didn''t seem to feel anything on her chest


    Seems to be a super Princess


    Bai Lan sees Lin Chen''s speechless appearance and quickly pulls away Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, don''t give brother Lin Chen any trouble. Brother Lin Chen is very tired after working all day!"


    Qiqi curled her lips and said discontentedly, "I haven''t been there yet. I love him like a little daughter-in-law. Sooner or later, you will be eaten to the bone."


    "I don''t have any!" Bai Lan blushed.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin Chen, this is my deskmate Lin Qizhi. She has taken care of me these two days. She just likes playing."


    Before Lin Chen spoke, Xue Kai, whose face was so gloomy that it seemed like ink was about to drop, gnashed his teeth and said, "Bai Lan, is he the one you like?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Lan was just looking for an excuse to refuse Xue Kai. At this time, she was asked, but she didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t say no, otherwise brother Lin Chen is so sad.


    He... He is still waiting for me to go to college and be his daughter-in-law


    How many children will you have with brother Lin Chen?


    Does he like boys or girls?


    Ah! What am I thinking!


    Bai Lan suddenly lowered her head to her chest with shame.


    Xuekai saw Bai Lan''s shy appearance. He didn''t need Bai Lan to answer. He got up and angrily said to Lin Chen, "boy, where did you come from? You dare to drive and hit me just now. I won''t let you go!"


    At this time, the dozens of younger brothers Xue Kai hid in the crowd also came out and surrounded Lin Chen.


    Although he is only 17 or 18 years old, he has grown up. He is tall and powerful, and has a fierce momentum. It is obvious that he often fights.


    "Xuekai, what do you want to do? Fight openly at the school gate? Stop it quickly!" Linqizhi stood upright in Emei and stared at xuekaidao. She felt that women were not as good as men.


    "Man woman, it''s none of your business here. Go away!" Xue Kai shouted angrily.


    Linqizhi wanted to say it again, but she was pulled by Bai Lan.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. If these people fight with brother Lin Chen directly, they won''t win." Bai Lan said proudly.


    Bai Lan has seen Lin Chen teach gangsters in society. Naturally, he doesn''t think he will lose to these students.


    "Oh? Your brother Lin Chen is so powerful?" Linqizhi was stunned after hearing this, and then looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen smiled at Xuekai and said, "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Hum! You can continue to install B. don''t think I''m afraid of you when I drive a luxury car. My family has money! If you''re sensible, you''ll break up with Bai Lan right now. I''ll spare you your life. Do you hear me?" Xue Kai snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said faintly, "silly fork."


    "You --! What are you waiting for? Go up and kill him!" Xuekai roared and rushed to Lin Chen first. Dozens of his younger brothers also jumped at Lin Chen with a grim smile.


    PA!


    PA!


    PA!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a continuous popping sound in the field, but it was not from some primitive behavior, but from a crisp slap. I felt toothache when listening to it.

 Chapter 148

    Within a few seconds, even people didn''t see how Lin Chen made a move. Xue Kai and his younger brothers all covered their red and swollen faces and screamed.


    A group of people looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "is there anything else you can do?"


    At the next moment, he said coldly: "if not, don''t provoke Lan Lan again in the future. Otherwise, it''s light to break her hands and feet! She''s here to study and doesn''t have time to waste with you people!"


    Everyone was shaken by his cold tone.


    Xue Kai''s face turned red, not because he was beaten, but because he was really disgraced today!


    He has always been a super handsome and rich man in the school. When a woman plays with him, she dumps him and continues to bubble. There is nothing wrong with him. How can he be so beaten in the face!


    If this is all over, how will he do it in the future?


    Although Lin Chen''s performance was really strong, he still clenched his teeth and said, "don''t be too arrogant. I have a friend who is the main force of the Taekwondo Club. I''ll call him over now. Do you dare to wait here?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Well, you asked for it!" Xue Kai sneered.


    Then he made a phone call.


    "Xuyi, I was beaten. Come here at the school gate and help me!"


    "What, are you with coach Park of your Taekwondo Club? Great, then bring him here. This guy seems to be a bit powerful!"


    "OK, then hurry up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Kai sneers at Lin Chen. He seems to have seen Lin Chen being beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    The students who were watching from one side all looked at Lin Chen sympathetically when they heard what Xuekai said on the phone.


    Linqizhi pulls Lin Chen to leave.


    "Let''s go. Coach park is a super expert in the seventh section of the taekwondo black belt. He has won the National Taekwondo competition in South Korea, and he is very ruthless. Last time, more than a dozen young thugs ran to the school to make trouble, and he broke their ribs! Let''s go quickly. It will be late if we don''t go!"


    With that, she saw Lin Chen motionless and said, "what are you still standing for? Why don''t you get on your car and leave soon!"


    Bai Lan''s face turned pale when she heard her words. Coach Park was so powerful and she was still the champion of the Korean National Taekwondo competition. She was also worried. She could not help but say: "brother Lin Chen, we''d better hurry up and ignore them!"


    "It''s OK. I''m also very interested in the so-called champion of the Korean National Taekwondo competition. I just have a look." Lin Chen smiled casually.


    "You... You really don''t know what to do! I don''t care about you!"


    Linqizhi stamped her feet and stared at Lin Chen angrily, but then said, "are you really not going? Are you stupid?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth started up. The flat chested sister was a little hot tempered, but she was nice. Bai Lan was lucky to have such a table mate.


    "Hum! You can''t leave. Coach Park and Xu Yi are here!"


    Xue Kai sneered, then waved to the two men and a woman who were coming here and said, "Xuyi, here, come here quickly!"


    Seeing this, the onlookers had already started talking about it.


    "The boy is dead. Coach park is supposed to break several of his ribs with one kick!"


    "Yes, but maybe coach Park didn''t have to go. Xu Yi took care of him."


    "You see, the little witch is also here. It is estimated that Xu Yi will want to show off in front of the little witch and kill the boy!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good to kill them. If you dare to come to our school to pick up our fairies and drive such a windy car, you really deserve a beating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen looked at Xuekai''s eyes and was shocked. It was a coincidence that he was an acquaintance. No wonder he seemed familiar when he heard the name Xu Yi just now.


    Among the three who came, Su Ruan, with purple hair and blue eyes and a proud face, was beside Xu Yi, the white haired man who was slapped by Lin Chen in the bar last time.


    At this time, Xu Yi and Su Ruan also saw Lin Chen, and their footsteps were full. When they saw him standing next to Xue Kai, surrounded by the crowd, they immediately guessed that he had beaten Xue Kai.


    Xu Yi was originally aggressive. At this time, his face twitched and his legs became weak. He almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    Su Ruan subconsciously covered PP, then moved away with a red face and looked at Lin Chen with hate, but she was a little shy.


    Coach park is a strong, fierce looking middle-aged Korean man.


    Seeing Xu Yi and Su Ruan stop, he looks strange and wonders, "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Xu Yi gnashed his teeth and said, "coach Park, that guy is the one who hit me. It is because of him that Su Ruan plans to quit Taekwondo Club.


    Su Ruan hasn''t been to Taekwondo Club for several days. As soon as he arrived at Taekwondo Club today, he immediately said he would quit.


    Coach Park was shocked. The little witch Su Ruan is a gold lettered sign in Taekwondo club that attracts the rich second generation. How can she quit!


    He hurried to ask, only to know that Xu Yi and Su Ruan had been taught a lesson. Xu Yi, the main force of Taekwondo Club, had no resistance in front of others, so Su Ruan felt that Taekwondo was useless and did not want to learn.


    At this time, seeing the man who smashed his signboard in front of him, he couldn''t help but fly into a rage.


    A few steps in front of Lin Chen, he shouted loudly: "are you the one who beat Xu Yi and Su Ruan?"


    WOW!


    The onlookers were in an uproar. This guy beat Xu Yi. Was he so powerful?


    But it''s OK to beat Xu Yi. Even the little witch was beaten by him. It''s even more incredible that he can still stand here alive and kicking!


    These people all know that Su Ruan is the daughter of the chairman of Huading group, and the forces behind him are very frightening!


    If they knew that Su Ruan was not only spanked, but also spanked, they would be ashamed to tell their family that they would be shocked to drop their chin.


    "Yes, I did. Do you want to take the lead for them?" Lin Chen is a bit arrogant and doesn''t like coach park''s question.


    "Hum! You hit my students. Of course I''ll help them out!" Coach Park snorted coldly.


    Xuekai was shocked when he heard that Xu Yi and Su Ruan had been beaten by Lin Chen. He was glad that Xu Yi had brought coach park with him.


    He hurriedly said, "coach Park, give me a hard lesson. Afterwards, I will give you 100000 yuan to expand your Taekwondo Club."


    "Xue Shao, don''t worry, no problem!"


    Coach Park gave an excited reply, and then said with a fierce smile to Lin Chen: "boy, since you can win Xu Yi, have you practiced karate or judo?"


    "Chinese Kung Fu." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ha ha, Chinese Kung Fu is just those deceptive tricks that fly around on TV, right? Bah! Let me show you what real strength is! Come here and let me give you a move!"


    Coach Park spat and said with disdain.


    When he said this, he made the public angry. This is China, not South Korea. This stick dares to say Chinese Kung Fu. How can they not be angry!


    Obviously, these students did not dare to offend coach park. They could only stare at him angrily, expecting that Lin Chen had better kill this guy with Chinese Kung Fu!


    Let him pretend to be B and come to China!


    But then they were discouraged. Coach Park was the champion of the Korean National Taekwondo competition. How could this guy beat him!


    When Lin Chen heard coach park''s words, he said with a laugh, "you said you wanted me to do something?"

 Chapter 149

    "Yes, I''ll let you do it!"


    Coach Park said proudly, and then looked at Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, look at it. It''s not that taekwondo is useless, but that you and Xu Yi haven''t learned the essence of taekwondo! Today, I''ll show you how powerful Taekwondo is!"


    Su Ruan is also infected by coach park''s self-confidence. Coach park is really strong. He is not the thugs Lin Chen taught in the bar, or Xu Yi can compare.


    "Well, coach Park, if you beat him, I will give you 200000 yuan to sponsor your Taekwondo Club, and I will not quit Taekwondo Club!"


    When Xu Yi heard Su Ruan say this, he hurriedly said, "coach Park, if you beat him, I''ll give you 100000!"


    "OK, ha ha, no problem. You will see me abusing him soon!"


    Coach Park was in high spirits and laughed out loud.


    If you teach a person a lesson, 400000 yuan will be recorded. There is no better money in the world!


    "Come on! Let me give you a move!" Coach Park shouted to Lin Chen.


    The next moment!


    PA!


    A loud slap on coach park''s face, with great strength, made coach Park turn around!


    Lin Chen shook his hand and said with a smile, "you have a thick skin. I have hurt my hands."


    Quiet!


    The scene was horribly quiet!


    You can even hear the wind blowing!


    Coach Park, the coaxing coach of niucha, the champion of the Korean National Taekwondo competition, and coach Park, who broke the ribs of a dozen thugs... Was kicked around by a slap?


    Am I wrong?


    Many people rubbed their eyes, and finally they could only accept the fact that coach Park, who wanted to let others do a trick, was really slapped by others and his face was swollen into a pig''s head!


    "You, you, you... You hit your face! What''s your move? You''re a sneak attack!" Coach park looked stunned and then shouted angrily.


    At this time, Su Ruan and Xu Yi even blushed when they came with him. They thought it was too humiliating.


    If you want to let someone do it yourself, they will slap you. You can''t hide. How can you become a sneak attack


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen sneered: "when did you say you can''t hit your face? My palm technique is a kind of profound Chinese Kung Fu. My palm technique is so powerful that you can''t hide it. You blame me? Didn''t you give me a move?"


    Palmistry?


    The faces were all drawn.


    Shit palm technique, isn''t it a slap in the face!


    "You... I killed you!"


    Coach Piao was furious and rushed out like a cheetah. A beautiful whirlwind kick directly kicked Lin Chen''s head.


    If ordinary people get this kick, they will definitely have a concussion. It is possible to kick them to death!


    Obviously, he has been mad with anger!


    Lin Chen is a sneer of evil spirit.


    "Come down and take you!"


    PA!!


    A bang!


    Lin Chen slapped coach park''s face directly in mid air. Coach Park was turned in mid air and fell to one side like a dog gnawing mud!


    "Ah!!"


    Coach Park lay face down on the ground, and then let out a sad and angry roar, but the result was two bloody yellow teeth.


    "What''s your name? Do you still want to be smoked?" Lin Chen sneered.


    This guy is going to destroy himself just now. Of course he won''t be polite.


    "You... You..."


    Coach Park didn''t dare to fight with Lin Chen, but you couldn''t say a whole word for a long time. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, you were full of panic.


    Lin Chen ignores him and looks at Xu Yi and Su Ruan.


    "It''s none of my business! I didn''t let him trouble you. It was his own nerves!" Xuyi''s face is white. He doesn''t want to be slapped by Lin Chen here.


    "I... I didn''t let him trouble you. Don''t spank me." Su Ruan covers PP, a way of shame and fear.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen saw that the two guys were so afraid of themselves, so he didn''t bother to take care of them, but Su Ruan''s words really made him a little speechless.


    Lin Chen looks at Xue Kai again.


    "No, don''t hit me. I won''t provoke Bai Lan again!" Xuekai panicked and said, "I promise! I swear!"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t bother to talk to him. Anyway, if he taught him a lesson, he taught him just now. After all, Bai Lan still wants to study here. He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    "Blue blue, let''s go and go home."


    After Lin Chen said that, he took Bai Lan directly to the Veneno roadster of Lamborghini.


    "Well, OK."


    Bai Lan nodded meekly and looked back at Lin Qizhi. "Qiqi, shall we give you a ride?"


    Linqizhi rolled her eyes and said, "little blue, you''re stupid. How can this sports car seat three people? Be careful I''ll squeeze you into a bag of eggs!"


    White blue looked at it. It was really.


    Although the Lamborghini Veneno roadste of Lin Chen is very cool, it can only sit two people.


    She embarrassed Lin Qizhi and said, "well, Qiqi, let''s go back first."


    "Well, go ahead. I didn''t expect your adulterer to be so powerful that he turned coach Park into a pig. Looking at this car, it''s obvious that she is also a rich man. If she treats you well, it''s very good." Linqizhi was really happy for Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan is very proud to hear Lin Qizhi''s words.


    She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so powerful, but the more powerful Lin Chen is, the happier she will be.


    And she knows that Lin Chen''s car is earned by her skill, which is much stronger than the rich second generation in school!


    She said shyly, "don''t worry. Brother Lin Chen has always been very good to me."


    "Little flower crazy!" Linqizhi turned her eyes angrily and felt that Bai Lan was hopeless.


    The Lamborghini Veneno roadste soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Su Ruan gnashed her teeth and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the sports car. She said with hate: "hum! After a long time, it turns out that she likes this kind of pure woman. What a fairy! She can''t compare with Su Ruan!"


    Somehow, there was a sour smell in her words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the car.


    Does Bai Lan have a look and feel like she has something to say.


    Lin Chen said with a dumbfounded smile, "Lan Lan, you can say what you want. Why do you look so sneaky.


    Bai Lan blushed and said, "brother Lin Chen, our school will hold the 90th anniversary party next Wednesday. All the students in the class recommended me to represent the class. Do you think I can?"


    "Of course you can. You are so beautiful. Even if you don''t do anything, you may get the first place." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Pooh!"


    Bai Lan was amused by Lin Chen and smiled. Her heart was sweet for a while. Then she worried and said, "but I don''t have any experience performing in front of people. I don''t know what to perform, and I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes when I''m nervous."


    "Why don''t you have the experience of acting in front of people? When we first met, didn''t you just perform in the street? I still remember you singing ''dream chaser''."


    Lin Chen encouraged him that he still remembered Bai Lan''s "dream chaser". Although his voice was green and his skills were not exquisite, it was full of emotion.


    "That''s just singing in the street. It doesn''t count." Bai Lan blushed.


    However, when she heard Lin Chen, she still remembered that it was the song she sang when she met him. Her heart was sweet for a while.


    "Of course! Take part in it. You''re in the middle of the class. Taking part in activities is conducive to integrating into the class. For the performance, just choose a song you like to sing. There''s no need to be too much pressure. It doesn''t matter if you don''t rank. Just take it as an exercise."


    Bai Lan nodded, "well, I''ll listen to brother Lin Chen. But, brother Lin Chen, will you join me? I''m afraid I''ll be nervous alone."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. "I''ll go to your school anniversary party. How can I go to it? Besides, you sing. Do you want me to sing with you?"

 Chapter 150

    "Brother Lin Chen, although it''s our school''s celebration, you can also invite people outside the school to perform on the stage. Can you play musical instruments? For example, guitar? You can play guitar, and then I can sing." Bai Lan smiled.


    "Guitar? I really can''t play guitar."


    With that, Lin Chen was disappointed to see Bai Lan and said with a smile, "but if it''s a traditional instrument like playing the piano, flute, zither and erhu, I''m proficient in everything. It''s an absolute master level."


    "Ah? That''s great!"


    Bai Lan smiled and looked at Lin Chen admiringly. "Brother Lin Chen is so good that he knows so many musical instruments. I''ll tell you when I''m sure what to sing."


    "No problem." Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Bai Lan''s face was satisfied. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be a master. However, she felt at ease when she thought that Lin Chen would accompany her on the stage, and the tension disappeared.


    Whoo!


    A car passed by the Veneno roadste of Lamborghini at full speed. Then it seemed that it found something and slowed down quickly. After a while, Lin Chen caught up with the car.


    It''s a Rolls Royce phantom.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the car, but the window of Rolls Royce phantom rolled down, and a blonde man waved to Lin Chen.


    This man is very handsome. He has deep blue eyes, short blond hair and a tall nose. Walking on the street, he can definitely make many girls scream.


    When Lin Chen saw him waving to him, he slowed down and rolled down the window.


    "Dude, it''s awesome. The Lamborghini Veneno roadste is much more powerful than my 10 million yuan old car."


    The man seems to be flattering, but his face is proud. He speaks Chinese fluently, but he has a strong foreign accent.


    "If you have something to say, don''t waste my time." Lin Chen didn''t like the man''s tone and said directly.


    "Haha, it''s crazy. Yes, it''s great to get a Lamborghini Veneno roadste in China."


    The man smiled dismissively. "To put it simply, I think your Lamborghini Veneno roadste is very good. It should be worth more than 40 million yuan in China. Why don''t you sell me 100 million yuan? I just need the most fashionable sports car in China!"


    Lin Chen looked at the man with a little surprise. His mouth was 100 million yuan, and he looked like an understatement. The man seemed to be really rich.


    But even if the other side offered a good price, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Not for sale."


    The man frowned and continued to say something. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the white and blue of the co driver''s seat.


    In an instant, his eyes shone brightly.


    "My God! What a pure Chinese girl!"


    He said excitedly, "man, where did you get this girl? Are you interested in exchanging women?"


    "Exchange women?" Lin Chen''s eyes showed a touch of anger. Bai Lan also stared at the foreigner angrily.


    The man thought Lin Chen was wondering where his woman was. He reached out and patted his crotch. "Hey, don''t do it. Get up and check the goods for others!"


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there was a woman in the other party''s car. The woman had just lowered her head in the man''s crotch. Naturally, there was no need to say what she was doing.


    "Shameless!" Bai Lan scolded in shame.


    "Oh, little sister, women are supposed to serve men. There is nothing shameless about them."


    The woman raised her head and drooled at the corners of her mouth. She looked very good, but it was a little gaudy. She was not the best, but it was enough to become the goddess of losers.


    "Zhang Yanyan?"


    Bai Lan was stunned when she saw this woman.


    This woman is a little famous star. She has always followed the route of pure jade girl. Unexpectedly, she helped a foreign man do that in the car.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you should know her. She is your Chinese star. How about you, buddy? Although this woman is not as good-looking as those around you, she is very good at playing. It must make you feel good! Rich people like us, don''t we just want to be happy playing with women? If we change women, we will make friends again. There are women to play with, ha ha!" The man laughed proudly.


    Zhang Yanyan heard what the man said, but she didn''t resist at all. When she saw Lin Chen driving a Lamborghini Veneno roadste, she recognized that Lin Chen was also a rich second generation.


    She said with a smile: "handsome boy, people are very funny. They can play with you as long as you are generous."


    Then she licked her lips with her tongue.


    "You... You are shameless!" Bai Lan''s face flushed with anger.


    "Dude, it seems that you haven''t taken this girl down yet? You can''t do this. Why don''t you just give this girl to me?" The man looked at the angry white blue and said excitedly.


    "Here are four words for you. Do you want to guess those four words?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Er... Those four words?" The man was stunned and then said with a smile, "is there no problem?"


    "Get out of your mother B." Lin Chen sneered.


    The man''s smile solidified on his face.


    Bai Lan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Brother Lin Chen was so bad that he had to tease others first when he cursed.


    "Asshole, how dare you scold me?"


    The man flew into a rage, and his eyes were burning with anger. Looking at his reaction, he should have never been scolded before.


    "How dare you, a lowly Chinese, scold me?" He roared.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he looked at the man, "if you dare to scold a Chinese again, do you believe I''ll beat you?"


    The man was startled by Lin Chen''s fierce eyes, and then became angry. He sneered and slapped Zhang Yanyan in the face.


    PA!


    "Bitch smash, you say, are you Chinese? Are Chinese cheap? You say it yourself!"


    Zhang Yanyan was slapped by the man, startled, and a touch of anger appeared in her eyes.


    The man pinched Zhang Yanyan''s chin and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you a million dollars later. Now answer my question!"


    Suddenly, the humiliation on Zhang Yanyan''s face disappeared, and she said with a smile: "young master will is right. All Chinese people are cheap. I am also a bitch. All Chinese women are bitches. Let me serve you well tonight, hee hee!"


    Will smiled with satisfaction, and then looked at Lin Chen provocatively.


    "How about that? Do you think I''ve scolded the Chinese people? What can you do with me? Hahaha! Even you Chinese people call yourself a bitch and laugh to death! Sure enough, I''m right. The Chinese are a despicable race!" Will laughed wildly.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yanyan with disgust. This woman was shameless to the extreme. For money, she could not only sell her personality, but also scold the country. In the war of resistance against Japan, she was a proper traitor.


    Hearing will''s arrogant words, Lin Chen showed a gloomy arc at the corners of his mouth and said to Bai Lan, who was also angry next to him: "Lan Lan, hold on to your seat. Next, let''s play a real-life bumper car!"

 Chapter 151

    The next second, Lin Chen suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!


    Lamborghini Veneno roadste slammed into Rolls Royce phantom!


    "Ah ah! Asshole! What are you doing?"


    "Madman, you madman!"


    Rolls Royce phantom was shocked. Will and Zhang Yanyan in the car were scared to death and shouted hysterically.


    Lin Chen seems to be addicted to playing, and the steering wheel turns again.


    Bang!


    This time, Rolls Royce phantom was almost knocked over!


    Will was almost scared to death. His face turned pale. NIMA, this is a real sports car. Overturning may kill people!


    The madman thinks this is a bumper car?


    "Do you know who I am? I am the future successor of the sliant group, will sliant! I don''t know who you are, but if you don''t want your business to be suppressed and go bankrupt, please apologize to me quickly and give me your woman honestly!" Will roared.


    Slilant group, one of the top 100 groups in the United States, has a market value of nearly 200 billion yuan if converted into RMB. In terms of strength and influence, it is better than Tianqiong entertainment of Anzhong, Wenhai group of Qin Wenhai and Huading group of sudehou.


    As the future heir of such a large group, it is no wonder that will asked for 100 million yuan to buy Lin Chen''s car.


    Will obviously decided that Lin Chen must be a super rich second generation just like himself if he can afford to drive a Lamborghini Veneno roadste at such an age.


    So when he tells his identity, he doesn''t believe in his father''s words. The other party can fight for himself. As long as the other party is not stupid and doesn''t want to be suppressed in the stock market, he must honestly apologize to himself, and then offer a woman!


    However, what responded to will''s roar was another crazy collision of Lamborghini Veneno roadste!


    Bang!


    "Fuck! Madman, madman, this goddamn madman! Are all Chinese people so crazy?"


    Rolls Royce phantom was almost knocked over again. There were already obvious depressions on the car body, and a large area of paint fell off. Similarly, the car body of Linchen Lamborghini Veneno roadste was also damaged, but Linchen didn''t care.


    This car has car insurance. Moreover, even if there is no insurance, Lin Chen still wants to hit this brain wreck!


    Will stared at Lin Chen angrily, but he saw Lin Chen grinning at him and bumping into him again, which made him tremble.


    "Ah, master will, this guy is crazy. Let''s run! Run!" Zhang Yanyan shuddered and screamed.


    "Damn it! This madman, I won''t play with you!"


    Will suddenly removed the accelerator, and the Rolls Royce phantom accelerated in an instant and shot out like lightning.


    "Ah, brother Lin Chen, he''s going to run, he''s going to run!"


    Bai Lan saw Rolls Royce''s phantom accelerating, and her small face flushed.


    Lin Chen took a funny look at Bai Lan. The girl is usually quiet. Unexpectedly, she is very excited at this time.


    When Bai Lan found Lin Chen''s eyes, his face turned red and he said shyly, "who... Who told him to scold Chinese people? They were also angry, so brother Lin Chen bumped him, and I was... A little excited."


    "Ha ha, there is no need to explain. I didn''t expect my family blue also likes speed and passion. Don''t worry, he can''t run. Since he said he wanted to play bumper cars, he had to win or lose!"


    Lin Chen smiled and slammed the accelerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno roadste ran towards the Rolls Royce phantom like a raging buffalo.


    Bai Lan clenched her pink fist. She was a little excited. She glanced at Lin Chen''s side face from time to time.


    In fact, she was not really interested in speed and passion, but she felt that Lin Chen was like a knight at this moment, and he had to take himself to clean up the bad guys.


    And she seemed to be the princess in the knight''s car.


    Will in front just breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at the rearview mirror, he was shocked again.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, this madman wants to kill me!" Nervous, he even burst out a Chinese national curse.


    "Ah! Run! Master will, let''s run. That guy is a psycho!" Zhang Yanyan shouted like a crazy woman. There was a dark blue on the right side of her forehead, which was undoubtedly caused by Lin Chen hitting the Rolls Royce phantom.


    Will''s teeth itched with anger when he heard the other party calling him to run away. This time, when he came to China, any Chinese he met didn''t treat him respectfully and regarded him as a grandfather.


    He is a master in China, but now he is called to run!


    But he can''t do without running!


    The madman behind crashed into a car just to die. Isn''t he really afraid to make everyone die together?


    "Yes, I started racing when I was 13. I don''t believe you can catch up with me!"


    Will sneered and slammed the accelerator again, and the Rolls Royce phantom seemed to really become a shadow.


    This area is a suburb with few vehicles and smooth roads. However, there are many curves, which is very suitable for drag racing. It is also one of the favorite sections of the drag racing party in Yuehai city.


    "Yes, yes, master will, didn''t you say that you won the New York Underground race? Get rid of him quickly! You look so handsome driving!" Zhang Yanyan said excitedly.


    "Of course, even if I am a professional racing driver, I can compare with him, not to mention this kind of goods!"


    Will also seems to have forgotten Lin Chen behind him. He said proudly, "the most test of racing drivers'' ability is the curve. The strength of curve drift depends on a person''s experience, eyesight, psychological endurance, physical reaction speed and other aspects. In these aspects, in addition to experience, I will not lose to professional drivers, or even be better than them!"


    Will said, just ahead of him was a curve close to 90 degrees. He smiled confidently, slowed down a little, turned the steering wheel, and then drifted past the curve.


    After doing this, he smiled and glanced at Zhang Yanyan, who seemed to be waiting to see each other''s flower maniac.


    He is handsome and skillful in driving. With this skill, I don''t know how many beautiful women he took to bed. Often at this time, the woman beside him would scream with excitement and then look at him with a crazy face.


    "Ah!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Yanyan shouted.


    Will smiled with satisfaction. "If I have a chance in the future, I will take you to the real track, where I can show my real strength. I used to -"


    Before will finished his boasting, Zhang Yanyan interrupted him.


    "Master will, the madman behind us is going to catch up. What''s the matter with you? Hurry up!" Zhang Yanyan panicked.


    "What? What did you say?"


    Will was inspired. He glanced at the rearview mirror. The Veneno roadste of Lamborghini was about to catch up!


    "How could it be! I''m a real racing expert. How could this guy catch up? Absolutely impossible!"


    Although unwilling to admit it, will can only accelerate again immediately and step on the accelerator desperately.


    Zhang Yanyan looked at will and said to herself that the bullshit New York underground racing champion had been blowing for a long time!

 Chapter 152

    Will blushed at Zhang Yanyan''s disdainful eyes.


    No, I must get rid of that guy and prove my strength!


    Soon, there was another curve close to 90 degrees in front, and the Lamborghini Veneno roadste behind Lin Chen was no more than 50 meters away from him.


    Obviously, this curve will decide the outcome!


    Will was absorbed, staring at the entrance to the curve.


    Good, right now!


    Will skillfully released the accelerator, shifted gears, turned the steering wheel, and slammed the accelerator. All kinds of actions were dazzling and completed at one go.


    Rolls Royce phantom a beautiful drift across the bend.


    Perfect!


    Will felt that he had played at a super level. He believed that his performance just now would never be worse than that of a professional racing driver!


    But then the smile on his face solidified!


    A car sprang up on the left. It was the Lamborghini Veneno roadste of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said something to will. The speed was too fast. Will couldn''t hear clearly, but according to her mouth shape, she knew Lin Chen was saying: bye!


    What''s the situation? Doesn''t that guy have to slow down when he goes through a curve?


    Does the speed approaching 300 km / h drift directly without deceleration?


    How could this be possible!


    Is this guy NIMA playing F1?


    Bang!


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the Lamborghini Veneno roadste went crazy and crashed directly into the Rolls Royce phantom.


    Rolls Royce phantom was knocked around almost, then stopped and flamed out!


    "Ah, brother Lin Chen, they won''t die, will they?" Bai Lan saw the Rolls Royce phantom behind him stop and said with some fear.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "no, the car''s safety system is good. Death is inevitable, but some injuries are inevitable."


    I don''t know when, Bai Lan has been embraced by Lin Chen.


    Just now, when Lin Chen drifted and collided with Rolls Royce phantom, he was afraid that Bai Lan would be injured. He simply untied her seat belt and hugged her in his arms.


    He trusted his hands more than his seat belt.


    Bai Lan''s face turns red. She is usually very honest. Today''s experience is so exciting that her heart still beats faster.


    She put her arm around Lin Chen''s waist and felt a strange feeling surrounding her, making the whole person soft.


    "Little girl, don''t you get up yet?" Lin Chen rubbed his white blue head and joked.


    "Only... No."


    Bai Lan, embarrassed, came out of Lin Chen''s arms and went back to his seat. He said curiously, "brother Lin Chen, you are so good at driving?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "yes, I am a genius. I can learn everything at once."


    Bai Lan nodded and looked like a little fan.


    Lin Chen burst out laughing. "I''ll just say it. Do you really believe it?"


    "Of course I believe it. Brother Lin Chen knows both medicine and martial arts. He drives so well now. Of course he is a genius!" Bai Lan looked at Lin Chen with some adoration and attachment.


    "Brain powder!"


    Lin Chen smiled and explained, "the man just now has good skills. He has more experience than me. The main reason is that my eyesight and reaction speed are much better than him, so he can''t compare with me in curve drift."


    Then, Lin Chen drove to Qin Wenhai''s car shop. The car shop would help him with the maintenance work. However, in the past two days, Lin Chen has become a car free family again.


    The next day, an Xueyao saw that Lin Chen didn''t drive over, so Lin Chen told her about the Rolls Royce phantom.


    When the big star heard this, his reaction was to make Lin Chen speechless.


    "Hum, Lin Chen, that''s my special car. How can you take it to bump into someone else''s car without taking me with you?" Anxieyao complained.


    "Come on, it''s not fun. Besides, you''re not there."


    Lin Chen rubbed his head. The eldest lady sometimes looks like a little girl. She likes to join in the fun. She feels more childish than white and blue.


    "I don''t care." Anxieyao blinked her big beautiful eyes, "unless you do me a favor, I will forgive you."


    Lin Chen wanted to say that I didn''t apologize to you. I hit you with my own car, not yours. Why should you forgive me?


    However, he knew that the young lady did not need any reason to be proud and charming. He just said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend!" Anxieyao blushed.


    Lin Chen was startled. "Didn''t he pretend to be before? Why did he come again?"


    Anxieyao was embarrassed and said, "no, last time I pretended to be in front of my father, this time I pretended to be in front of my mother. My mother wants to introduce a boyfriend to me. You should help me with this!"


    "No?" Lin Chen jerked at the corner of his eye and said reluctantly, "I''ll take care of your parents. Your whole family thinks I''m your boyfriend. What should I do then? It''s impossible. I really want to be your boyfriend!"


    Anxieyao suddenly looked like a cat with her tail trampled on. She bared her teeth and said, "what do you mean? Do you mean to be my boyfriend? Do you think I would want you to be my boyfriend? I don''t care! Will you help me?"


    "But..." Lin Chen still hesitated. After all, it''s not a matter for an Xueyao to cheat her parents.


    "Forget it! Forget it if you dislike me!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hesitation, anxieyao suddenly felt wronged. Her eyes turned red and she was about to leave.


    Lin Chen smiles bitterly. This big star sometimes looks like a naive and proud little girl.


    "Madam, I promise."


    Anxieyao paused, glanced at Lin Chen, and hummed, "it seems that your tone is very reluctantly? If you don''t want to, it''s OK!"


    "Not reluctantly, not reluctantly." When Lin Chen saw the corner of an Xueyao''s mouth, he was amused and joked, "how could it be forced? If only he could really be the boyfriend of the eldest lady."


    Anxieyao trembled and blushed. She didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words. She hummed and walked to the garage.


    Lin Chen didn''t see it, but turned his back to his an Xueyao. At this time, he blushed like a monkey''s ass, and his eyes were full of flattery. Some of them seemed to be drunk.


    "It''s not so easy to be my real boyfriend and bad guy."


    An Xueyao bit her lips. She was manly, like a proud peacock.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    noon.


    Natural residence, one of the famous Chinese restaurants in Yuehai City, claims that all the food is green and healthy without any pollution. At the same time, the price is also very expensive. The people who go in and out are basically rich families.


    It is not only a place for eating, but also a quiet place for business and feelings.


    Linchen and anxieyao get off the bus.


    "Lin Chen, wait a minute. You should do well to defeat the rich second generation and make my mother like you. Do you hear me? My mother is very strong and can''t make her angry!" Anxieyao stares at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "madam, you have said this more than ten times along the way. I know."


    At the same time, his heart roast, pretending to be a boyfriend to help you drive the man away. Why should I let your mother like me.


    I don''t really want to be her son-in-law!


    Lin Chen and an Xueyao go to the natural house. An Xueyao leads Lin Chen directly to the door of a box.


    When the box door opened, Lin Chen saw an acquaintance. It was will, the foreign man who was hit by him yesterday. At this time, his head was bandaged and his eyes were swollen. His funny appearance almost made Lin Chen laugh.

 Chapter 153

    Anxieyao walks in, and will instantly pays all his attention to her. His eyes are greedy, and he doesn''t notice Lin Chen at the door.


    He was surrounded by a middle-aged beautiful woman who looked like an Xueyao. She was very temperament. She had a strong breath and was dressed in a decent lady''s suit.


    This is an Xueyao''s mother, Li Qin.


    Li Qin not only has a successful husband and a diva daughter, but also is a famous fashion designer. She also owns Qinyao Clothing Co., Ltd., which is worth tens of billions.


    This woman, who is extremely successful in all aspects, is the goal of many women in Yuehai city.


    "Mom!" Anxieyao sees Li Qin, runs to her and sits beside her, holding her arm affectionately.


    "Little girl, how old are you? Why are you still like a little girl?" Li Qin touches an Xueyao''s hair and smiles. Her eyes are spoiled.


    "Hee hee. No matter how old he is, he is always your daughter. Of course, he is a little girl in front of you." Anxieyao is coquettish.


    Then she saw will sitting next to her. Seeing his funny appearance, she burst out laughing: "Mom, who is this man? How did he come here with a bandage?"


    Will smiled awkwardly, and then the gentleman said, "Hello, miss an, this is will. I had a little accident yesterday, so it was like this. But I really wanted to see you, so I came here before my injury was completely healed. I am very grateful to President Li for giving me this opportunity to know you."


    Li Qin was very satisfied with will''s politeness and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, mom won''t beat around the bush. Will is the future heir of the sliant group and has a talent for business. He has always admired you, so I''m going to introduce him to you. Mom thinks you''re very suitable."


    Will hurriedly said: "Yes, Miss Ann. I have loved you since I saw your movies in the United States. Maybe you don''t believe in love at first sight. But can you give me a chance? I will prove to you that I am the one you are waiting for. To be honest, I came to China for you this time. I came here from the United States for a chance to come with you. Please give me a chance All right? "


    Anxieyao was not touched at all. She shook her head and said, "no!"


    Will was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Qin to say his identity. An Xueyao would refuse so simply.


    Li Qin is not surprised. As a daughter, she has never suffered hardship since childhood. She is very simple. In her eyes, the rich and the poor have no difference to her.


    But she was really satisfied with will. She was talented and polite. She was a good candidate for a son-in-law.


    So she wanted to continue persuading.


    "Yao Yao, will he -"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by an Xueyao.


    "Mom, stop talking. I don''t need you to introduce my boyfriend now, because I already have a boyfriend."


    She turned to look at Lin Chen, who was still at the door, and glared: "you don''t come in soon. Where are you going to see the play?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and walked into the room.


    "Ah! Is that you?"


    Will was startled when he saw Lin Chen coming in.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Anxieyao wondered.


    "I don''t know. I''ve got the wrong person." Will hurried on, a little guilty in his voice.


    He''s a little worried. This guy won''t tell the story of playing with a little star while driving yesterday, will he?


    "Yes, I don''t know. I''ve confirmed the wrong person."


    Lin Chen smiled and did not intend to tell the story of yesterday. After all, even if he did, the other party would not admit it, and he could not give evidence. At that time, it was said that an Xueyao''s mother thought he was playing a trick.


    He is too lazy to do such a troublesome thing.


    Will breathed a sigh of relief, but the look in Lin Chen''s eyes was very bad.


    It seems that Ann Xueyao''s boyfriend is this guy!


    The thought of this made him furious!


    This guy not only bumped into himself yesterday, but now he has become his rival in love. Damn it! Will could not wait to tear Lin Chen apart.


    Li Qin is not surprised to see Lin Chen.


    She also knows something about Lin Chen''s help to her daughter.


    She said with a smile, "Lin Chen, please sit down."


    "OK, aunt." Lin Chen sat down with a smile.


    Li Qin looked at him, considered his tone and said, "Lin Chen, you cured Yaoyao''s face and saved her life before. I haven''t thanked you very much. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Auntie, you are so kind. I had already collected money to cure the eldest lady''s face. As for saving her life, since I am her bodyguard, that is what I should do." Lin Chen is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Li Qin smiled with satisfaction, pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "Lin Chen, in any case, you are kind to our Yaoyao family. At any time, you can ask for anything you need. However, how to say, you and Yaoyao are not suitable after all."


    An Xueyao''s face froze, and then she said angrily, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Will, on the other hand, had ecstasy in his eyes.


    This guy just said he was an Xueyao''s bodyguard?


    How can a bodyguard afford to drive a sports car? It seems that the Lamborghini Veneno roadste belongs to an Xueyao. It''s just that this guy secretly drives it out to pick up girls!


    ha-ha! A little bodyguard also wants to rob a woman with me. It''s a dream! And it seems that an Xueyao''s mother is very opposed. It''s really good!


    He looked at Lin Chen with disdain, just as the winner looked at the loser.


    "Yao Yao, don''t talk!"


    Li Qin ignored anxieyao and continued to say to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, I hope you don''t mind my words. Yao Yao likes to be a star and doesn''t like to run business. However, her father and I managed to achieve today''s success. Our career must be run by Yao Yao Yao''s husband in the future, so I''m sorry. Although you have good medical skills and skills, in my eyes, you are really not suitable for Yao Yao."


    Her eyes were very sincere. She didn''t seem to look down on Lin Chen, but in fact, the words themselves had a feeling of looking down.


    "Mom, why does my future husband have to take over your business? Why can''t he be a doctor or a bodyguard? You''re professional discrimination! No big deal, I''m not a star. I''ll just learn to manage the company!" Anxieyao angrily said that her eyes were almost red.


    She wondered why her mother, who always loved and thought for herself, would say such words today.


    She doesn''t care about her own thoughts at all. She will only choose the future people for herself according to her own standards.


    Li Qin was startled by an Xueyao''s words and said in disbelief: "Yao Yao, what are you talking about? You are not even a star for him? Do you want to manage the company?"


    "Yes!" Anxieyao said with a stubborn face.


    However, Li Qin''s face became ugly. She was silent for a while, holding an Xueyao''s hand painfully.


    With red eyes, an Xueyao pulled out her hand.


    "Silly girl."


    Li Qin sighed and looked at Lin Chen solemnly. "Lin Chen, from today on, you are no longer Yao Yao''s bodyguard. You have been dismissed! You are really not suitable for Yao Yao. She has already wronged herself before she started to be with you. If she is really with you, how much wrongs will my baby daughter suffer?"


    Li Qin then said to an Xueyao, "Yao Yao, he is really not suitable for you. You just have a good impression of him now. Break the good impression. Mom knows what kind of man you need better than you. Believe me, mom will never cheat you in her life."

 Chapter 154

    Although Li Qin is thinking about an Xueyao, Lin Chen is also upset.


    Li Qin seems to be very polite all the time, but this politeness is also accompanied by a kind of contempt. Lin Chen can not give an Xueyao the life he wants, let alone support the industry of settling down.


    He joked, "Auntie, are you sure you want to dismiss me? Did you tell Mr. an about it?"


    You know, now an Xueyao is being chased and killed by the "phantom" organization. Li Qin even said she would dismiss herself. It seems that an Zhongzhou is afraid of her worry, so he didn''t tell her about it.


    "I don''t need to tell him that I still have the right to decide this matter." Li Qin said faintly. She has always been strong and has a great say in her family. She doesn''t need anything. Everything has been approved by anzhongzhou.


    In her opinion, dismissing a bodyguard is really not a big deal. She can''t do it. With her ability to settle down, she can''t hire a bodyguard more powerful than Lin Chen.


    At this time, will''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Mr. Li, there are professional bodyguards under our group. They are all the most professional bodyguards in the world. This time, several of them came to China with me to protect me. Otherwise, I will let them protect Yaoyao?"


    "I don''t need your bodyguard!" Anxieyao angrily said.


    Li Qin was very interested. "Will, are your bodyguards really professional?"


    "Of course, at least it''s much more powerful than this guy! Each of them is an elite among the elite, especially the veterans of the American blood Wolf Commando who came to China with me this time!" Will said proudly.


    The blood Wolf Commando, one of the top ten special forces in the United States, is an elite among the elite. In will''s opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to compare with them.


    "In that case, please ask them to protect Yaoyao. It seems that someone is going to do something against Yaoyao recently." Li Qin nodded.


    An Zhongzhou told her that Lin Chen''s skill is very powerful, but no matter how powerful, can he be more powerful than the people of the blood Wolf Commando?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "I don''t want his bodyguard, mom. You can''t dismiss Lin Chen!" Anxieyao was so angry that her eyes were red.


    Li Qin said helplessly, "Yao Yao, don''t be ridiculous. I''m doing it for you. You owe Lin Chen a debt of gratitude. We''ll settle down and pay it back. But first of all, he really doesn''t suit you. Moreover, it seems that someone is trying to harm you now. Since there are more powerful bodyguards here, it''s better."


    When Lin Chen saw an Xueyao''s grievance and anger, he suddenly felt distressed.


    He sneered and said to will, "since your bodyguards are so powerful, why don''t you call them over and let me compete with them?"


    Immediately, an Xueyao raised her head and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Yes, Lin Chen is so powerful. Last time there were so many gangsters who couldn''t help him. How could he lose!


    "Yes, since your bodyguards are so powerful, do you dare to ask them to come in and compete with Lin Chen?" Anxieyao hummed.


    "Oh? Really?"


    There was a flash of resentment in will''s eyes, but he said with a embarrassed face: "but my bodyguards are a little heavy handed. I''m afraid I''ll make Lin Chen a problem. Will you not blame me then, miss an?"


    Li Qin looks at anxieyao in doubt. What''s the matter with her daughter? How can Lin Chen beat the veterans of the blood Wolf Commando? Didn''t she hurt Lin Chen?


    In her heart, she does not think Lin Chen is worthy of an Xueyao. However, Lin Chen is kind to an Xueyao after all, and she doesn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident.


    "Forget it." Li Qin shook her head and said, "if something really happened, it would be bad."


    "It''s OK. Let his bodyguards come here. They can all go together. If they can make me move, I will lose." Lin Chen disdained to laugh.


    He really doesn''t pay much attention to ordinary special forces elites.


    Li Qin was a little dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s arrogance, and her evaluation of Lin Chen was lower in her heart. She said faintly, "since that''s the case, will, let your bodyguard compare with Lin Chen."


    "Good!"


    Will nodded excitedly, with a touch of ferocity on his face, and made a phone call.


    Soon, two tall foreign men came in.


    They were white and black. The white man estimated that he was 1.85 meters tall, while the black man was almost 2 meters tall. He looked like a monster.


    They all have the spirit of fierce cutting, which makes ordinary people feel a little chilly at the first sight.


    "Young master!" The two men came in and said respectfully to will.


    Will nodded and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    Li Qin shook her head when she saw the two men. They were cruel characters. They were definitely not comparable to ordinary bodyguards. How could Lin Chen be their opponent.


    Anxieyao was full of confidence at first, but at this moment, when she saw the fierce appearance of the two men, especially the black man who was nearly two meters away and had muscle bumps, she also frowned and worried.


    "Do you want to compete?" Will looked at Lin Chen and joked.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiled, then directly hugged an Xueyao and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, you......"


    Anxieyao was startled and stared at Lin Chen with a red face. The worry in her heart also disappeared.


    This guy is always like this. It seems that nothing can make him nervous! What a bad guy! He even takes advantage of me now!


    Li Qin''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. In her opinion, Lin Chen was a little too presumptuous!


    Yes, presumptuous!


    Anyway, Lin Chen is now an Xueyao''s bodyguard. In Li Qin''s view, bodyguards are servants. If servants dare to kiss their master, it''s not reckless!


    "Fuck! You are so arrogant!"


    Will was about to burst out a fire in his eyes and said to the two bodyguards: "listen, you two! Mr. Lin is miss an''s bodyguard. He said that you can go together. As long as you can make him move, he will lose! Since Mr. Lin said that, I think he must be very powerful. Do you know that you should show all your skills?"


    The two bodyguards stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    This man dares to let them go together. If he moves his feet, he will lose. He is looking for death! This is an insult to yourself and others!


    The two of them are the strongest bodyguards who came with will this time. They are the elite of the elite. Now they are even looked down upon by people!


    They naturally know what will''s words mean.


    Will asked them to show all their skills, and their greatest skill was to kill on the battlefield!


    It''s not enough to kill the guy in front of us, but it''s necessary to beat the disabled!


    In an instant, the two of them made a wild animal like roar at the same time. One of them attacked Lin Chen''s head and the other attacked Lin Chen''s waist. Their cooperation was very tacit.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Anxieyao inevitably has some worries.


    Li Qin frowned and looked at Lin Chen. She just hoped that Lin Chen would not be beaten too badly. Otherwise, she would be cursed for revenge with kindness.

 Chapter 155

    The two foreign bodyguards are extremely ruthless.


    The white bodyguard smashed his fist at Lin Chen''s temple, and the black man like the iron tower hit Lin Chen''s waist with a whip and a leg. He didn''t leave his hand. His momentum was like a tiger out of the cage and wanted to eat people.


    The temple is the point of death. If she is hit, Lin Chen will be beaten into a fool if she does not die. As for the waist, if she is kicked by a black bodyguard, according to the other party''s terrible strength, it is estimated that her spine will be kicked and become completely disabled!


    One of the two men wanted to beat a man to death and a fool, but the other wanted to beat a man into a cripple. It was really cruel.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen, an ordinary bodyguard, is simply a weak little white rabbit, while they are fierce tigers. It is easy to catch Lin Chen if they want to ravage him.


    It''s easy to abandon him and make your young master happy!


    Will narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy the moment, completely destroying the guy who dared to offend. This feeling of dominating everything really made people very excited.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see the fierce attack of the other two.


    When his opponent''s fists and feet were only a few centimeters away from him, and his opponent''s face was already showing a winning expression, he gave a cold snort of disdain.


    "The two companies want to abandon me, too. You really want to die!"


    Lin Chen''s hands rose, and he stretched out his hands to draw a circle in the air. There was a vague meaning in his movements, which naturally blocked the other two''s fists and feet.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Will''s bodyguards only felt that Lin Chen''s hands, which seemed to be fluttering and dancing, seemed to turn into steel when they touched them. They regretted nothing.


    A sharp pain came, and their faces changed. They realized that the boy in front of them was not simple, so they had to step back.


    "Come here!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly and pulled his hands. They floated to Lin Chen like duckweeds in the wind.


    Roar!!


    The two bodyguards are not good at fighting. They have killed people on the battlefield. When they found that they couldn''t control their bodies and flew to Lin Chen, they both roared like beasts, and their eyes flashed fiercely. In a moment, they took advantage of the situation and attacked Lin Chen again.


    One person still hits Lin Chen''s temple, while the other person directly wants to hit Lin Chen''s throat with his elbow.


    This time, they didn''t have any hands left. They had already used the killing move!


    Lin Chen''s simple move has made them aware of Lin Chen''s trouble. They don''t dare to keep their hands!


    This time, they don''t believe they will miss again. They are the real existence who have killed people and licked their blood on the battlefield. How can they lose to Lin Chen, an urban bodyguard!


    Kaka kaka


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from them.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice the two men''s attack. When they flew in, his fingers were like a jumping ghost. It seemed that the bodies of the two bodyguards were a musical instrument, and he beat them rhythmically.


    His hands are so fast that they can be seen in the distance. It seems that there are countless hands dancing, with a thrilling beauty.


    With his beating, the bodies of the two bodyguards softened, and their hands hung down feebly.


    However, Lin Chen continued to play, ignoring the frightened expression on the two faces.


    After about 10 seconds, Lin Chen finally stopped. The corners of his mouth were like demons.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    As Lin Chen''s voice fell, the two bodyguards fell to the ground like two meat mountains.


    Yes, meat mountain!


    Meat mountain without bones!


    It seemed that the bones of the two bodyguards were missing, and their bodies twisted into a strange arc. They could only stare at Lin Chen in fear.


    They even have crooked mouths and can''t speak at all.


    What the hell did this guy do to himself?


    This is really unimaginable. Even if they have strong wills, their bodies tremble with fear at this time.


    "This move is called thousand hand Avalokitesvara bone removal. How about it? Do you feel good?"


    Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, his face sank. Instead of looking at the two bodyguards, he looked at will and said coldly, "anyone who wants to kill me, I will make his life worse than death!"


    The scene was silent until will unconsciously stepped back and almost kicked the chair over, and the crowd reacted.


    "What did you... What did you do to them? Do you know you broke the law?" Will roared in horror and anger.


    He never thought that the other side would be so strong.


    He knows about his two bodyguards. If they work together, even the tiger will be torn in half by them.


    But in front of Lin Chen, it was not a question of whether they could fight, but that they were like toys, which Lin Chen played badly!


    It is not a level of strength at all!


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha."


    Lin Chen laughed and said with disdain, "are you being kicked by a donkey? They obviously want to destroy me just now. If I destroy them, it''s just self-defense at best. Didn''t you say how professional your two bodyguards are? They are very fierce, but unfortunately, I don''t think they can meet anyone who can take back all their bones, so they are ruined all their lives! If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price!"


    "You..."


    Will blushed and felt that Lin Chen slapped him in the face.


    Compared with the lives of these two bodyguards, his face is the most important. But now, his face has been slapped by Lin Chen!


    He also said earlier that his bodyguards were too heavy to beat Lin Chen out of the question, but what was the result?


    Two of his bodyguards were abandoned, and Lin Chen didn''t move his steps from beginning to end!


    Li Qin looks at Lin Chen and becomes a little strange.


    "Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that you are really good. Unexpectedly, you are like a legendary Wulin expert. It''s incredible!"


    Li Qin took a deep breath and seemed to know Lin Chen again, but sighed, "but even so, you are not suitable for Yao Yao. We are not a martial arts family. You are powerful, but what we need is a son-in-law who knows how to do business and can support the sky entertainment and my Qin Yao clothes!"


    "I hope you understand." Li Qin stared into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Mom! Why are you so unreasonable today!" Anxieyao said angrily.


    "Yao Yao, you are still young. Mom understands better than you. Lin Chen and you are not people in the same world." Li Qin still stares at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. He was really angry.


    He usually looks lazy and doesn''t bother to pay attention to many things, but that doesn''t mean he has a good temper!


    He will not look down on anyone, but in this world, no one can despise him!


    Li Qin is for the good of an Xueyao, but she always emphasizes that Lin Chen can''t support their industry of settling down. In the final analysis, she still despises him as a martial artist and a little doctor!


    "Ha ha! Are you sure you want to dismiss me as a bodyguard? Do you really think you are very good with any clothing company on the day you settled down? To tell the truth, these things, in my opinion, are nothing but bullshit!"


    Lin Chen sneered and seemed to hear the big joke.

 Chapter 156

    "Lin Chen, you are too arrogant!"


    Li Qin didn''t expect Lin Chen to say such a thing. She was so angry that her eyebrows turned upside down and she said angrily:


    "No matter how skillful you are, you are a bodyguard. No matter how skillful you are, you are also a doctor who serves people. Why are you so rampant? Do you really think that you have cured Yaoyao''s face and saved her life, and we can''t live without you?"


    Li Qin is a standard iron lady. She is very strong. She always says the same thing in the company. Where has anyone dared to contradict her like this? But Lin Chen even said that the sky entertainment and clothing company where she settled down was bullshit. It really blew her up.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Lin Chen doesn''t mean that. Lin Chen, don''t do this. My mom doesn''t mean anything." Anxieyao was startled by this situation and hurriedly dissuaded her.


    Seeing this, will smiled and said with a smile: "miss an, I think you are a bit arrogant! He is a little bodyguard who dares to say that the employer''s family business is bullshit. How can such bodyguards be loyal? How can they be trusted?"


    "Shut up!" An Xueyao bit Bei''s teeth and stared at will because of this guy. Otherwise, her mother would not have made such a situation with Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen is not our servant. Why should he be loyal? I said he was my boyfriend. Didn''t you hear me?" Anxieyao said angrily.


    "Enough! Yaoyao, stop talking!"


    Li Qin looked at Lin Chen and finally said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, from now on, you have been dismissed and are no longer Yao Yao''s bodyguard. As for the 10 million yuan bodyguard fee, we will give you. Forget it, we will give you 50 million yuan. You won''t appear in front of Yao Yao Yao again in the future. You have some skills, but in order to avoid being too arrogant, our temple is too small to accommodate you!"


    Lin Chen''s forehead was green and his veins jumped. Finally, he only spit out one word: "OK."


    "No! Mom, you can''t quit Lin Chen, absolutely not!" Anxieyao was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Why can''t I? I -"


    Li Qin didn''t finish her words when an angry voice suddenly came from the door, interrupting her words.


    "Wife, you are confused!"


    An Zhongzhou hurried in and looked at his wife without a word.


    Li Qin returned to Yuehai in the morning. He just learned that his wife would introduce her boyfriend to her daughter as soon as she returned to Yuehai.


    As for will, Li Qin told him before.


    To be fair, will''s conditions are very good, and the financial resources of sliant group are much stronger than Anjia.


    However, an Zhongzhou had already seen that his daughter was obviously moved by Lin Chen.


    Now he has made some changes to Lin Chen. He thinks Lin Chen is also good. In particular, Lin Chen beat Wuhai into a cripple last time, but he walked out of the police station unharmed.


    This also startled him. You know, even if he abandoned Wuhai, he could not be safe.


    When he learned from an Xueyao that Lin Chen was able to get out of the police station because he was related to the dragon group, he was really shocked.


    Dragon group, even for a business tycoon like him, it is also a legendary existence!


    Today, he got the news that Lin Chen had obtained 10% of the shares of Huading group.


    Even if Huading group is not as good as before, 10% of its shares are worth more than 1billion!


    It can be said that Lin Chen has brought countless shocks to him. Even to Lin Chen, he even has a little awe now!


    So as soon as he knew that Li Qin and will were going to meet anxieyao, and that Lin Chen was there, he rushed over. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came over, he encountered the worst situation.


    My wife fired Lin Chen, my God!


    Now, the phantom, the third largest killer organization in the world, wants to kill her daughter. If Lin Chen leaves, where will he find such a powerful bodyguard?


    After marrying Li Qin for so many years, an Zhongzhou had the impulse to scold her severely for the first time!


    "Honey, why are you here? Why am I confused?" When Li Qin sees an Zhongzhou coming in a hurry, she frowns and wonders.


    "You - alas!"


    An Zhongzhou sighed, and finally pulled Li Qin aside, telling Lin Chen and her everything.


    Li Qin''s expression gradually solidified, then became shocked, then incredible, and finally stunned.


    The third largest killer organization in the world wants to kill its own daughter?


    And two killers have been killed by Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen even abolished the successor of Xinghui group, and then nothing happened?


    And suddenly he got 10% of the shares of Huading group and became a billionaire?


    All this, for Li Qin, is simply too incredible!


    I even said to Lin Chen that I would give him 50 million yuan just now, in a tone of giving alms to the other party, so that he would not appear in front of Yaoyao in the future. This


    On the other side, will looked at Lin Chen proudly.


    He had long forgotten the two abandoned bodyguards. Compared with the two bodyguards, it was the most important to drive Lin Chen away.


    But now, Lin Chen can''t be an Xueyao''s bodyguard and has fallen out with an Xueyao''s mother. How can he compete with himself?


    Ann Xueyao is undoubtedly in her bag!


    "Lin Chen, don''t take my mother''s words to heart, will you? You''ll still be my bodyguard, won''t you?" Anxieyao holds Lin Chen''s arm and says pathetically.


    Lin Chen frowned. He had really planned to protect an Xueyao. After all, he relied on an Xueyao for a while. He also regarded an Xueyao as a friend. Naturally, he didn''t want her to be killed.


    But Li Qin''s words infuriated him completely.


    At this time, Li Qin came over with an embarrassed face and apologized to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, i... I take back what I said just now. Will you continue to be a bodyguard for Yao Yao? I won''t stop you from dating."


    She now has an understanding of Lin Chen and is completely scared.


    The professional killer who can kill the world''s third killer organization is related to the dragon group. Somehow, he owns 10% of the shares of Huading group. It''s strange that he has to pay attention to his family property!


    With only one dragon group, he can''t afford to settle down!


    "Ah?"


    Will exclaimed and stared at Li Qin. What''s the situation? What''s the situation?


    "Mr. Li, are you kidding? Didn''t you say that you dismissed him? This guy is so arrogant that you can stand it?"


    Li Qin frowns and looks unhappy. Will doesn''t know what pot to open.


    "Master will, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I thought carefully, you and Yaoyao are not suitable. You''d better give up." Li Qin said coldly.


    Will was so surprised that he grew up that he couldn''t figure out how things would turn out like this.


    Li Qin looked at Lin Chen again and said apologetically, "Lin Chen, just be your aunt and forgive me for saying something wrong."


    However, Lin Chen shook his head. "Sorry, not everything can be solved by apologizing. I won''t wait!"


    He sighed, looked at an Xueyao and said, "young lady, you should be more careful in the future. Take more bodyguards with you when you go out. I hope they can protect you."


    With that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 157

    "Lin Chen, don''t go!"


    Anxieyao is completely flustered, chases out, and hugs Lin Chen directly.


    "Young lady, please let go. I sometimes have a bad temper. Since your mother looked down on me so much just now, I don''t need to be a bodyguard." Lin Chen frowned.


    Anxieyao burst into tears.


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, would you mind not leaving... Sobbing..."


    "I''ll go... I was despised just now. Why are you crying, miss? I don''t know. I thought I''d give you up. You''re a big star. It''s bad to be seen later!"


    Lin Chen saw an Xueyao crying like a pear blossom with rain. She was also distressed. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand.


    Anxieyao is like a little girl. The more Lin Chenyue helps her wipe away her tears, the more she cries.


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, do you really care about me? What if those killers really kill me? Sobbing..."


    "This..."


    Lin Chen sighed. He really didn''t want an Xueyao to have an accident, but Li Qin''s behavior today, which he looked down upon with polite words, really irritated him.


    At this time, Li Qin also came out. Without saying a word, she bent her legs and was about to kneel down.


    An Zhongzhou was beside her, his face a little tangled, but he didn''t stop it after all.


    In fact, no matter how powerful Lin Chen is, even if he has a relationship with the dragon group, even if he has 10% of the shares of Huading group, he will not let Li Qin kneel down.


    What they care about is that an Xueyao needs Lin Chen''s protection. They don''t think they can find a bodyguard to fight against the professional killers organized by the "phantom" killer.


    Anxieyao is their heart and soul. Although Li Qin looked down on Lin Chen at the beginning, she was really thinking of anxieyao and hoped that she would always be a carefree princess.


    Li Qin is willing to kneel down for an Xueyao! Even if she risked her life, she would!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen frowned and came forward to hold Li Qin, preventing her from kneeling down.


    Li Qin said with a wry smile, "Lin Chen, I didn''t know Jinxiangyu just now. I just ask you to continue to protect Yaoyao and don''t let anything happen to her. This kneeling is even my apology to you."


    "Mom, get up quickly. Lin Chen, will you forgive my mother?" Anxieyao''s face implored, crying like a pear blossom with rain.


    "Well, let''s just let it go."


    Lin Chen sighed and directly pulled Li Qin up. The other Party planned to kneel down and showed enough sincerity. He could not really let an Xueyao''s mother kneel down for him.


    "Are you going to continue working as a bodyguard for Yaoyao?" Li Qin was surprised.


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    An Xueyao felt warm when she saw that Lin Chen didn''t really let her mother kneel down. She knew that Lin Chen sometimes got angry. It was really terrible, as if she had just abolished the two foreign bodyguards.


    Somehow, she suddenly had a hot head and kissed Lin Chen''s lips.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen stares. What''s the situation?


    Shit, brother was kissed again?


    I''m an entertainer but not a prostitute!


    But it''s soft, greasy and sweet. It''s really good.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin were shocked when they saw anxieyao''s move. Then they didn''t stop it. They just lamented that their daughter had really grown up.


    Will almost broke his teeth and stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    Today, he really lost his wife and his soldiers. His bodyguard was abandoned. The man whom the woman he liked kissed goodbye in front of him was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    At this time, in a corner near the window, there were two women watching the scene. One of the women''s eyes slowly turned red, and then the tears could not stop.


    Xuling looked at Su Xi, who was in tears, and looked at Lin Chen, who was kissing with an Xueyao. She really didn''t know what to say.


    My sister just said that she would go home with Lin Chen at the weekend the day after tomorrow.


    That sweet look, just like a little girl in first love, looking for someone to share her happiness.


    But suddenly, turning around, I saw Lin Chen kissing with a beautiful woman. This is really not an ordinary embarrassment.


    What surprised her most was that the beauty was an Xueyao, the queen of heaven!


    Although Su Xiran is beautiful, sexy and gentle, and looks no worse than an Xueyao, how can she compare with an Xueyao in terms of family background and fame.


    "Xi ran, don''t cry. It''s really not worth it for such a man. I''ll ask him what''s wrong with you. Why did he get along with an Xueyao without saying a word!"


    Xuling got up and was about to walk towards Lin Chen.


    "No, sister Ling, let''s go. Don''t go there." Su Xi Ran''s voice choked and her face was full of tears, but she still held Xu Ling. "If you go through like this, he will be embarrassed."


    Xu Ling looked unbelievable and said angrily, "Xi ran, what are you kidding? What are you still doing for him now? When he was a poor boy, you didn''t dislike him. Now that he has some skills, you can climb high branches! Such people are scum! You''d better let him and an Xueyao blow it!"


    "No! Please, sister Ling, don''t go there! I... i... I don''t know why he doesn''t want me anymore. Sobbing... But please don''t go there. Let''s go. Let''s leave quickly." Su Xi ran almost pleaded, and tears could not stop flowing.


    With that, she took Xuling out without waiting for her answer.


    "Hey, Xi ran, the clothes you just bought have fallen!" Xuling is pulled by Su Xiran and points to some clothes Su Xiran has just bought on the seat.


    Su Xi ran shook her head desperately and ran away. "Sobbing... Elder sister Ling, I don''t want anything. Let''s go."


    Xu Ling had no choice but to go out with Su Xi.


    When buying clothes, Su Xi ran tried them on, blushing and asking himself whether Lin Chen would like them. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be like this.


    Out of the door, Su Xi almost fell to the ground. Then she seemed to lose all her strength and squatted on the ground.


    "Xi ran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Xuling was startled.


    Su Xi ran raised her face. Her face, which was originally charming, turned pale at this time. Her eyes were full of despair and sadness.


    "Sister Ling, why doesn''t Lin Chen want me? Is it because an Xueyao''s family background is better than mine? I know my family background is bad, and I''m not as famous as an Xueyao, but... But I can''t decide these."


    Su Xi was so silly that her eyes were dazed. She couldn''t stop crying. She didn''t know whether she was asking Xu Ling or herself.


    Xuling sighed and comforted: "Xi ran, forget it. Don''t be angry with such a man. He is not blessed!"


    "But, but I really like him. When I first saw him, he was so stupid that he blushed when he saw me. I suddenly wished he had always been the stupid Lin Chen who stayed with me all day, not the Lin Chen who could give me a luxury car." Su Xi ran burst into tears.


    Xu Ling''s eyes kicked: "then go and fight with an Xueyao! I don''t believe that except for family background and fame, what else would you lose to her!"


    Su Xi ran shook her head and choked: "an Xueyao can bring more help to his future than I can. I don''t want to be his obstacle. But, sister Ling, my heart hurts... It really hurts."


    Xuling sighed, fondly touched Su Xi Ran''s head and said, "why do you have to worry about him? Is it worth it?"


    "Worth it."


    Su Xi Ran''s eyes darkened for a few minutes, but he nodded. Finally, he stood up and shook his body. It was not easy to stand still.

 Chapter 158

    Lin Chen doesn''t know that Su Xi ran saw this scene and was misunderstood. He was also startled by an Xueyao''s kiss.


    He looked at anxieyao with round eyes. Anxieyao reacted, quickly moved his lips, Xiafei''s cheeks, and hummed, "you... Don''t get me wrong. I''m just too excited."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiled dryly. She was also suspicious. The eldest lady didn''t like herself, did she?


    Next, will left at random. Now he has become a complete outsider. Staying here is uncomfortable for himself.


    Of course, his two bodyguards were also dragged away by him.


    Lin Chen noticed that the other party''s cold eyes fell on him before he left. He knew that it was not over yet, but it didn''t matter. The soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. He didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Chen was in a very good mood.


    On the weekend the day after tomorrow, he will accompany the sexy and beautiful sister Xixi back to her hometown. He also plans to take Su Xiran back to her hometown for his parents to have a look.


    Because of yeyi, I was decadent for a period of time before. This time, I took sister Xixi back. I believe my parents won''t worry about me.


    Strangely, Su Xi Ran has called him every night in recent days, but he didn''t call tonight.


    He thought that Su Xi ran might be busy, so he didn''t care.


    The point is, he still has homework to do


    This lesson is to write dozens of action movies of a certain country and start to study them


    He made up his mind to take Su Xi down when they returned to their hometown. At that time, they must let each other feel their own style!


    So, Lin Chen watched the little movie, learning skills and complaining that the actresses'' bodies were so bad that they were very different from his sister Xi Xi


    The next evening, on his way home, he received a phone call.


    When the phone was connected, Han Shuang, a beautiful police officer, heard some angry voices from the other side.


    "Lin Chen, is that you who took the fruit to open the house?"


    "Guoguo?"


    Linchen was stunned at first, and then responded, "you mean the little girl Tang Guo?"


    "Yes!"


    Han Shuang''s gnashing of teeth came over the phone. "I didn''t expect you to be an animal. Even little girls like Duoduo want to start!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. What is this? The girl blossomed. Although she was well developed, she was still a little girl in his eyes. He farted.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "who told you that I wanted to do something to her? If I wanted to do something to her, are you sure she can run?"


    Han Shuang on the other side of the phone was stunned. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    The other party is a super expert in the later days of the day. If he really wants to do something, Guoguo can''t run that day, and uncle Zhou can''t bring her back.


    She thought of what Tang Guo had said that day. Could it be that this guy took Guo Guo to open a room to treat her?


    Seeing Han Shuang''s silence, Lin Chen could not help asking, "what is the relationship between you and Tang Guo?"


    "I am her cousin!" Han Shuang said coldly, his attitude was still not very friendly, but he didn''t have the anger just now.


    Lin Chen thought that the family had good genes. The sisters were both beautiful women, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "OK, but please believe me. I really don''t have any bad ideas about that girl. If there''s no other problem, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait!"


    Han Shuang hurriedly said, "it was Guo Guo who asked me to contact you."


    "Contact me? Why contact me? Won''t she call me if she wants to contact me?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    "Guo Guo''s mobile phone was confiscated by her parents. These two days, she was locked up at home because her parents regarded you as a lusty wolf who wanted to be unfaithful to her, and didn''t let her contact you. Tonight is her birthday, and she hopes you can also come, so please let me contact you." Han Shuang said.


    When Lin Chen heard this, his face changed and he almost shouted, "what? You said today is her birthday? Her 16th birthday?"


    "Yes, today is her 16th birthday. Hum! Unexpectedly, Guo Guo told you how old she is. Lin Chen, you don''t really want to trick her?" Han Shuang snorted coldly.


    However, Lin Chen ignored the other party''s words, and became a little anxious.


    Tang Guo suffers from "mysterious Yin Jue Mai". Generally speaking, it is impossible to live beyond the age of 16, because when she reaches the age of 16, the "mysterious Yin Qi" in her body will completely run away, freezing her whole body into ice, and she will die quickly!


    Before Lin Chen, although he used acupuncture to temporarily suppress the "Xuanyin Qi" in Tang Guo''s body, if the "Xuanyin Qi" goes wild, his previous acupuncture will completely lose its effect, and Tang Guo will still die!


    Today is Tang Guo''s birthday, which means that the "mysterious Yin Qi" in her body today may run wild at any time, and Tang Guo may die at any time.


    But Han Shuang can still call him calmly now. Tang Guo should have no accident.


    Han Shuang saw that Lin Chen didn''t speak and wondered, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk, I have something to tell you!"


    Then Lin Chen told Han Shuang that "Xuan Yin Jue Mai" and Tang Guo might die at any time.


    Han Shuang panicked and said, "is that true? Guoguo can''t live to be 16 years old, and now he may die at any time. How can this be? The expert doctor Lai said clearly that he has cured Guoguo!"


    "Shit, doctor Lai, Tang Guo''s illness was cured by Lao Tzu. It''s none of his business!"


    Lin Chen was also a little angry at this time. The expert doctor Lai was a quack who was full of nonsense and careless about human life!


    "Well, don''t say that. Where is Tang Guo now? I''ll go right away!"


    Han Shuang also knew that the situation was urgent. She still had some doubts about Lin Chen''s words. However, she would rather believe it than not, and hurriedly replied:


    "Tang Guo is at home now, here at the municipal Party committee courtyard. I''m going to the gate of the municipal Party committee courtyard, too. Come here right away and let''s go in together!"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl was from the municipal Party committee courtyard.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen arrives at the gate of the municipal Party committee courtyard, where Han Shuang is already waiting for him.


    With Han Shuang leading the way, they passed unimpeded. A few minutes later, they arrived at Tang Guo''s house.


    Han Shuang hurried to ring the doorbell. Since Lin Chen said that Tang Guo might die at any time, she naturally wanted to race against time.


    The door was opened and uncle Zhou''s face appeared in front of them.


    "Miss Biao, here you are. Come in quickly."


    Uncle Zhou smiled when he saw Han Shuang, but the next moment, he saw Lin Chen behind Han Shuang, and his face turned black.


    "Bastard, why are you here? How did you sneak into the municipal Party committee compound? Get away from me quickly. Is this where you can come? I let you go last time in the face of the young lady. Do you dare to come now? Believe me, I will abolish you right away?" Uncle Zhou shouted to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 159

    "If you don''t keep your mouth clean, can you believe I''ll pull out your teeth?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Last time in the hotel, this guy was very arrogant. If he hadn''t worried that he was Tang Guo''s family, he would have done it. Even so, if the other party dared to continue to speak rudely, he wouldn''t be polite!


    "Can you pull out my teeth? Ha ha! I -"


    Uncle Zhou''s disdainful words were interrupted by Han Shuang before he finished.


    Han Shuang said anxiously, "Uncle Zhou, Lin Chen is here to cure Guoguo. Where is Guoguo? Hurry up and take us there!"


    "If you treat a disease, he can also treat it? Miss Biao, you were cheated by him just like Miss Biao? This guy really deserves to die!" Uncle Zhou was even more shocked and angry when he heard the speech. He decided that Lin Chen was a liar.


    "What''s the matter, Ah Wei? Who are you arguing with here?"


    Tangtiande and his wife came out. Behind them, there was a radiant doctor Lai.


    Since doctor Lai said that Tang Guo''s illness was cured by him, Tang Tiande took good care of him. As long as he did not violate the basic principles, he would try his best to help.


    In addition, he also helped the other party to publicize his medical skills.


    All the people Tang Tiande contacted were dignitaries and dignitaries. What he said as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was golden. No one would doubt what he said. Within a few days, Lai''s reputation soared and he met many big people!


    Today, Tang Guo''s birthday was not grand. It was just the presence of the Tang family and several relatives. The fact that Lai was invited to visit undoubtedly shows his weight in Tang Tiande''s heart.


    When Uncle Zhou saw Tang Tiande, he pointed to Lin Chen and said, "master, this bastard is the guy who took the young lady to open the room that day! Damn it, he even cheated Miss Biao and said he was coming to treat her. Hum! He probably didn''t know that the young lady''s disease has been cured by God!"


    Tangtiande instantly sank his face, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "are you the guy who took my daughter to open a house? You are so brave!"


    Lin Chen is helpless. What''s wrong with these people? Why do they all think that they want to take Tang Guo to open a house and try to do something wrong?


    Although it was a little uncomfortable, it was Tangguo''s father after all, and he also recognized that Tangguo''s father was tangtiande, the municipal Party secretary who often appeared on TV.


    No wonder that the expert doctor association is going to take the credit.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but she thought it would be better to explain. After all, she was always bad, so she just broke into someone else''s house.


    He only said: "Secretary Tang, I have no malice towards Tang Guo. I took her to open a room and just treated her. Besides, I am here to treat Tang Guo. Her ''mysterious Yin Jue pulse'' may break out at any time and die at any time. If she doesn''t -"


    Lin Chen didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the sharp voice of doctor Lai.


    "What a load of nonsense! It''s nothing but nonsense!"


    Doctor Lai sneered with disdain: "What is the ''mysterious Yin Jue pulse''? What is that? You made it up yourself. I have been practicing medicine for decades and have read countless medical books. How come I have never heard of it? Also, Miss Tang''s pulse is now stable and normal. How can you die at any time? Young man, if you are also a doctor, I advise you to go back and study your medical skills, and don''t play heresy and cheat!"


    "I''m a heretic, spreading rumors and cheating?" Lin Chen was almost laughed with anger.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Doctor Lai looked at Lin Chen disdainfully, just like looking at the hopeless guy. After a cold snort, he said:


    "I have studied medicine and practised medicine for decades. I dare not say that I can cure all the diseases in the world. However, I can still see if there are any problems in a person''s body. I have obviously cured Miss Tang''s disease. You also say that she may die at any time. What else is there? I think you are a Jianghu God! If you don''t learn well at a young age, it''s hopeless!"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are the doctor who depends on him?"


    "Oh? Have you heard of my reputation?"


    Doctor Lai is a little proud. He likes to show his face in the TV media. He is also a celebrity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ha ha. I haven''t heard of your reputation, but I know that you are a shameless quack." Lin Chen sneered.


    "What are you talking about? Damn it, you dare to talk nonsense and discredit me?" Doctor Lai was furious.


    "Fame fame, you are a doctor who doesn''t want to cure the sick and save the people. You only know fame. You have a shit reputation!"


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said with a sneer, "Tang Guo''s disease was obviously suppressed by acupuncture for a while, but you cured it when you came here. I guess from beginning to end, you don''t even know what disease Tang Guo is suffering from!"


    Doctor Lai''s face changed slightly at once. He really couldn''t see what disease Tang Guo was suffering from, so he had to take the medicine by feeling.


    However, he doesn''t believe Lin Chen can see that Tang Guo is ill. How can a hairy boy''s medical skills be better than himself!


    Doctor Lai glared at Lin Chen and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense here. I have cured Miss Tang. Do you want to come over and say you cured her? What skills and medical experience can you have, a hairy boy? I advise you not to make mistakes and get out of here right away!"


    Tangtiande looked at Lin Chen and said hesitantly, "you said that Guoguo might die at any time. Are you sure it''s not nonsense?"


    Seeing that Tang Tiande had some faith in Lin Chen, doctor Lai looked as if he had been insulted and said angrily, "Secretary Tang, do you believe what he said? In other words, do you think I''m not good at medicine, and I can''t even see that Miss Tang has recovered? You want to trust a young boy? If so, Lai will leave now!"


    With that, the doctor Lai turned around and was about to leave.


    Tangtiande didn''t expect that doctor Lai would react so much. The reason why he asked Lin Chen was that what Lin Chen said was too frightening.


    But compared with Lin Chen, who looks like a student, he certainly believes in the famous doctor Lai who has practiced medicine for decades.


    "Doctor Lai, please don''t be angry. I naturally believe you!"


    Tangtiande said with a sullen face to Lin Chen, "you go. For the sake of Guoguo who seems to like you very much, I don''t care if you come here to bluff. But remember, this is only one time. I won''t do it again. If you dare to come to our Tang family to talk nonsense in the future, I''ll be really rude!"


    Doctor Lai was pretending to be a doctor. How could he really leave? At this time, he looked at Lin Chen with a proud face and a sneer.


    Lin Chen''s face was also gloomy. He looked at Tang Tiande and said, "you really want me to go. Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Lin Chen''s tone didn''t have any awe for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It seemed that the other party was just an ordinary person. In Tang Tiande''s eyes, Lin Chen''s tone was a little arrogant.


    Tangtiande said coldly: "yes, leave quickly and never bother Guoguo again!"

 Chapter 160

    "Uncle, please let Lin Chen go and show Guo Guo. This kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Anyway, it''s nothing to let Lin Chen have a look."


    Han Shuang didn''t expect the situation to get so bad. She was busy talking.


    Liu Yuxin, Tangguo''s mother, had been silent. At this time, she also said: "Tiande, let him have a look. Xiao Shuang is right. She is not afraid of 10000, just in case. If something really happens to Tangguo, what can we do?"


    With that, she added: "Guo Guo, this girl is still taking a bath in her room. She hasn''t come out after almost an hour. Really. I''ll call the girl out. You all wait here."


    "What are you talking about? She hasn''t come out in the shower for almost an hour?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed instantly. Tang Guo''s "Xuanyin Qi" may break out at any time. Has it already broken out?


    "Where is her room?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    Han Shuang and Lin Chen also want to go together. Is it difficult? Something has happened to Guoguo?


    Her face changed greatly and she immediately replied, "Guo Guo''s room is on the second floor. There are many lovely wallpapers on the door of her room. It''s easy to recognize."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was about to rush into the house. At this time, uncle Zhou stopped him and blocked the door directly.


    "Stop pretending. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I will abolish you. Do you believe it?" Uncle Zhou scolded.


    Lin Chen was also angry. He could bear it again. He really thought he had no temper.


    "I believe you idiot, get out of here!" Lin Chen scolded and kicked uncle Zhou in the chest.


    Uncle Zhou sneered. He had long wanted to teach this prodigy who dared to take advantage of his young lady. Last time, a young lady protected him. Now that the young lady is away, he dares to do it to himself. It''s really cruel!


    In those days, I was also an elite in the army. I won the third place in the military region''s combat competition. I could do a few moves when I met the king of soldiers. It was easier to teach this boy a lesson than to eat!


    Uncle Zhou doesn''t care about Lin Chen''s kick. He plans to use his chest directly. Next, an ordinary man''s kick doesn''t hurt him at all.


    "Be careful!" Han Shuang exclaimed.


    "Xiaoshuang, don''t worry. Ah Wei knows how to be measured. He won''t really get into an accident. He can be hospitalized for a few days at most. Young man, it''s a good thing that he can have a better memory if he suffers some losses." Tang Tiande said faintly.


    Uncle Zhou ordered Zhou Wei, and Ah Wei was referring to him.


    "I didn''t ask Lin Chen to be careful, I asked Uncle Zhou -"


    Bang!


    Before Han Shuang finished speaking, uncle Zhou flew back like a broken kite, flew directly from the door to the house, and fell on the floor and glided for sevenoreight meters.


    "Wow!"


    Uncle Zhou couldn''t help spitting blood and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    He felt that instead of being kicked, he was directly hit by a car on his chest. He had no resistance at all!


    Even when he was in the military area command, he was not kicked so badly by a soldier who had stepped into the realm of ancient martial arts!


    Tang Tiande''s face was frozen and his mouth was open. He could just put an egg in it.


    He finally understood that Han Shuang just said to be careful, not to make this boy careful, but to make uncle Zhou careful!


    Han Shuang smiled bitterly. Looking at Uncle Zhou, Lin Chen was unable to roast. Lin Chen was an expert at fighting with Xuan level members of Neng long group. Uncle Zhou, you have to take a kick with your chest. You are looking for abuse!


    Lin Chen didn''t take care of the people with different expressions and ran directly to the second floor.


    There were not many rooms on the second floor. He could easily see some lovely wallpapers on the door of one of them, such as snow white, Hello Kitty, etc. the girl was really a child.


    Lin Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to these, so he went directly to the door and stretched out his hand to push.


    The door was locked from the inside.


    "Guoguo, are you in there?" Lin Chen frowned and shouted, but no one answered.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, he kicked directly at the door lock, and the door was kicked open.


    He went in and didn''t see Tang Guo. He only heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Lin Chen walked to the bathroom door and knocked with his hand, "Guoguo, are you in there? Are you ok?"


    But no one answered at all, and besides the sound of water spouting from the hair, Lin Chen also heard a voice that was weak to almost imperceptible.


    "Damn it! Something really happened!"


    At this time, he could not pay attention to whether the other party was wearing clothes. When he saw that the door was locked, he kicked it open again.


    In the bathroom, the picture is strange.


    Tang Guojiao lay naked on the ground and did not move. It seemed that there was no sound.


    The warm water from her hair washed her flawless jade body, but it brought bursts of fog. In the fog, Tang Guo''s body and even his long hair were covered with a light frost.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Shuang rushed in at this time, and was startled to see the strange scene.


    With that, she quickly turned around and stopped Tang Tiande, who was coming into the bathroom.


    "Guoguo is not allowed to enter without clothes!"


    "What? Let the boy come out quickly!" Tangtiande was startled.


    "Uncle, the situation is urgent now. Lin Chen is here to cure Guoguo! Guoguo is in a strange situation now. It should be that the ''mysterious Yin Qi'' that Lin Chen said broke out. I can''t care so much!"


    Although Han Shuang also felt that it was inappropriate for Lin Chen to stay inside, there was no other choice now.


    "What do you mean? Is Guoguo still ill?" Tang Tiande was surprised.


    "Of course not!" Han Shuang doesn''t have a good airway. Guoguo''s strange appearance just now is definitely a problem. This shows that what Lin Chen and he said is true!


    She stared at doctor Lai angrily and said in a cold tone, "it seems that you are really a quack!"


    Tangyaode''s face also changed. He stared at doctor Lai like a fierce tiger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lai Liangan, Guo Guo is still ill. You dare to lie to me! That is to say, you didn''t cure her when she was getting better. You dare to lie to me. Damn it!"


    His words almost roared out. At this time, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who always seemed to have wisdom in his hands, even scolded the dirty work.


    He couldn''t help but be angry because this quack''s nonsense almost blinded him and drove the real miracle doctor away.


    If something really happens to Tang Guo, he will lose his daughter forever!


    "I, i... Secretary Tang, there must be something wrong. Don''t worry, I will cure Miss Tang!" Lailiang''an panicked. At this time, he basically concluded that the reason why Tang Guo''s disease had improved was because of the hairy boy inside!


    This guy is in his early twenties. His medical skills are even better than his own. He really doesn''t want to admit it, but he can''t admit it. The fact is in front of him!


    At this time, Lin Chen has wrapped Tang Guo''s body in his bathrobe, revealing only a pretty face and holding it out.


    Hearing Lai Liangan''s words, he sneered: "do you think you can cure it? That''s good! You come to cure it!"


    Seeing Tang Guo''s bluish face and the frost on his hair, lailiangan couldn''t help but change his face. He stretched out his hand to explore Tang Guo''s breath and exclaimed, "ah! Miss Tang is dead! She''s out of breath!"

 Chapter 161

    "What did you say?" Tangtiande trembled and his eyes widened.


    "Aunt!" Tang Guo''s mother, liuyuxin, sways around, and Han Shuang quickly holds her.


    Liu Yuxin''s face was bloodless, her tears came down, her voice trembled, and she almost shouted to Lai Liangan, "what are you... What are you talking about? Guoguo is dead? How can Guoguo be dead! You are talking nonsense!"


    "Alas! Madam Tang, you may be so sad. Miss Tang is out of breath!" Lai Liang''an shook his head. "Even if the gods come, there is no way to return to heaven!"


    "Say you''re a quack, you''re really a quack. Who told you that being angry means you''re dead? Get out! Don''t interfere with my treatment!"


    Lin Chen pushes Lai Liangan away and puts Tang Guo on her bed.


    "Lin Chen, no, Doctor Lin, can you really save Guoguo? Please do save her!" Tangtiande almost used a begging language.


    "Don''t worry, I will save her. Now, you all go out!"


    "Shall we go out?" Tangtiande hesitates. Tang Guo is wearing a bathrobe and nothing else. When they go out, there are only Tang Guo and Lin Chen.


    However, he was a decisive man after all. His daughter''s life was at stake. He could not bear his hesitation. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s all go out! Please!"


    Lai Liangan hurriedly said, "Secretary Tang, do you really believe this boy? Miss Tang has -"


    PA!


    Before he finished, tangtiande slapped him in the face.


    "Shut up! Lailiangan, you''d better hope my daughter is all right. Otherwise, you can''t escape from this matter!" Tangtiande''s eyes were sharp and he shouted loudly.


    If it weren''t for this quack, who forced him to cure his daughter''s illness, they would have come to Lin Chen long ago. Maybe things wouldn''t have come to this step at all.


    Lailiangan was awakened by this slap, and finally reacted. His lie was exposed, which had already completely angered the leader of Yuehai city.


    His face was full of fear.


    After several people went out and the door was closed, Lin Chen directly tore off Tang Guo''s bathrobe, revealing his white and flawless jade body.


    But at this time, he had no intention to care about these.


    Take out the silver needle and plunge it into the Tiantu, lingxu, Huihai, Qihu and other acupoints of Tangguo, but he still dances like a phantom with his fingers. How to twist the silver needle, Tangguo is still motionless and has no breath.


    "Sure enough, the ''five elements Taiyi divine needle'' is no longer effective. Maybe the ''life renewing ghost needle'' can work, but the ''life renewing ghost needle'' needs the help of a drug guide. Where can I find a drug guide now?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, and his face was heavy.


    The "five element Taiyi divine needle" is to stimulate the potential of the human body and enable the human body to recover rapidly. Tang Guo''s internal organs are now frozen and have no breath. It is no different from death, so the "five element Taiyi divine needle" can''t work at all.


    The "life extending ghost needle" relies on natural materials and local treasures and external forces to pull people back from the ghost gate. Even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, they can forcibly extend their lives for a period of time.


    But the problem is, where does he have any natural resources and land treasures to renew Tang Guo''s life.


    "Yes! When you practice the ''Saint devil untroubled formula'', your blood contains the most Yang and hard Qi. You should be able to use your own blood as a medicine guide."


    Lin Chen shouted excitedly, but then he was speechless. His blood even played the role of Tiancai Dibao.


    At this time, Tang Guo felt like he was in a cold cave, or that the whole person was sealed in a piece of cold ice.


    This feeling made her extremely desperate. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    She felt that her consciousness was getting weaker and weaker.


    Are you going to die?


    At this time, some figures appeared in Tang Guo''s mind, including her parents, her cousin, and a man. It was Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Tang Guo wanted to run to him, but he couldn''t move.


    Uncle, aren''t you my patron saint? Come to help Guoguo. I feel so sad and cold.


    Tang Guo desperately called in his heart.


    Suddenly, she felt a stream of heat pouring in from her mouth. Then, the stream of heat poured into her body, and the cold feeling gradually disappeared.


    Her body slowly regained strength, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    A pale face appeared before her eyes.


    "Uncle ~ ~ ~" Tang Guo cried with a cry, as if she had known that Lin Chen would come to save him.


    Then, she found a cut in Lin Chen''s wrist, and blood poured into her mouth from his wrist.


    Tang Guo changed his face. Uncle was saving himself with his own blood. That heat flow was his blood!


    For a moment, Tang Guo''s tears burst out and he was about to rush into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Sobbing... Uncle ~ ~"


    But the result was that Lin Chen held down his head in mid air.


    "Don''t move. You haven''t pulled out the silver needle."


    Lin Chen said weakly, and then took the silver needle off Tang Guo. After taking the silver needle, he felt that his whole body was weak and his legs were shaking.


    This girl really drank a lot of her own blood.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that he would stop the blood on his wrist and stand up, but then his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    When Lin Chen woke up, Tang Guo, who was wearing a pink princess dress, found that he was supporting his chin with both hands and sitting by the bed staring at himself.


    "Ah, uncle, you''re awake!" Seeing Lin Chen wake up, Tang Guo cries happily.


    "Guoguo, how long have I slept?" Lin Chen feels dizzy and looks at Tang Guo and asks.


    "I''ve been sleeping for almost a whole day." Tang Guo said, "yesterday, after you fainted, my father immediately called a doctor to show you. He said that he was just a little weak, and there was no serious problem, so I asked them to move you to my room to sleep."


    At this point, she puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "by the way, that doctor Lai Yong has been driven away by my father. Hum, you don''t know. Yesterday he almost died of fear when he saw me alive!"


    Lin Chen was not interested in taking care of the miracle doctor Lai. He just felt very hungry. He said, "fruit, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving."


    "Yes, yes. Brother Lin Chen, let''s go out. My parents are in the living room."


    Tang Guo nodded repeatedly, with a smile on his face. His dimples were lovely and charming, and he looked very energetic.


    Lin Chen was also very happy to see her like this. Through the treatment of "life extending ghost needle", Tang Guo should not have anything wrong in half a year.


    And half a year later, her "Saint devil free formula" had already reached the second level, and then she could be cured completely.


    Suddenly, Tang Guo blushed and said, "uncle, you have seen all the people. Are you responsible for them?"


    When Lin Chen saw her coquettish appearance, his heart suddenly jumped, and then he knocked on her bright and clean forehead. He didn''t have a good way: "I''m in charge of you. The situation is urgent. I can''t care so much!"


    Tang Guo stuck out his tongue and smiled like a funny elf.


    In the living room, in addition to Tang Guo''s parents and uncle Zhou, Lin Chen also saw an old acquaintance, who was stunned, and then reacted.

 Chapter 162

    This is Qin Wenhai. When Leng Hanyan took Lin Chen to treat him, she said that he was Tang Tiande''s cousin, that is, Tang Guo''s uncle. It was normal for him to appear here.


    When they saw Lin Chen and Tang Guo, they hurried over.


    Uncle Zhou was about to kneel down to Lin Chen when he bent his leg, but he was held by Lin Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Uncle Zhou was ashamed and didn''t dare to look into Lin Chen''s eyes. "Doctor Lin, I had no eyes. I misunderstood you from the beginning. If it weren''t for you this time, miss, she would have had an accident. Let me kneel down and apologize for you!"


    "Uncle Zhou, hum, you finally know that you are wrong. People have said that uncle Zhou is a good man!"


    Tang Guo wrinkled his nose, groaned like a pig, complained, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou is also for my good. He has cared about me since childhood. Will you forgive him?"


    She took Lin Chen''s hand and shook it.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He looked at Uncle Zhou and said faintly, "forget it. I kicked you before. It was written off."


    Uncle Zhou didn''t show any affectation. He nodded and bowed: "Doctor Lin, I''ll apologize to you! Also, I, Zhou Wei, am convinced of you now. With your foot, I''m far from your opponent, and I''m looking for myself to be kicked."


    "Lin Chen, I also apologize to you. I went too far before."


    Tangtiande was also a righteous man. His eyes were full of gratitude. "I heard Guoguo say that you saved her with your own blood. I have written down this feeling in the Tang family!"


    Tang Guo''s eyes were red at this time. He held Lin Chen''s hand and said with a naive smile: "uncle is my patron saint. He is the best!"


    Lin Chen chuckled. "Can you stop calling me uncle? I''m still young. You can call me brother, handsome boy, or handsome boy."


    "Not really. Why don''t you call him uncle Shuai? Hee hee." Tang Guo blinked his big eyes and said playfully.


    "Well, Guoguo, Doctor Lin still looks weak. Don''t make trouble." Liuyuxin blames Tang Guo.


    "Mom, don''t call him Doctor Lin. just call him uncle''s name. Why are you so outsidered? He is my uncle. You can''t be so outsidered!"


    Tang Guo said unhappily, "you should treat uncle as a family. He saved me with his blood. Now, his blood is flowing in my body!"


    Lin Chen almost sat down on the ground because of Tang Guo''s words. Although he said that he had saved her with blood, how could he feel that her words were strange? People who didn''t know that thought she had her own flesh and blood in her stomach!


    Tangguo''s parents are used to her daughter''s thick lines. They don''t care much. They just smile.


    "Well, I''ll call Lin Chen directly, little girl. How did you know we didn''t treat Lin Chen as our family member? Be naughty again, and be careful to beat your ass!" Liuyuxin smiled and scolded.


    At this time, Qin Wenhai also came up and said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you finally cured Guoguo. I was going to recommend you to my cousin, but he said that he had found a doctor Lai. In the end, you helped Guoguo."


    "Don''t mention Lai Liangan, a quack!" Tangtiande''s eyes flashed cold, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with lailiangan.


    Next, Lin Chen had dinner at the Tang family and celebrated his birthday with Tang Guo.


    The little girl had been with Lin Chen since she woke up last night. Naturally, her birthday was not over, so she put it off for a day. At this time, she held Lin Chen''s arm and listened to Lin Chen sing birthday songs to her. She smiled like a child.


    After helping Tangguo celebrate his birthday, although Tangguo is very reluctant to give up, Lin Chen still leaves. At the door, qinwenhai stops him.


    "Doctor Lin, I''ve finished the flower shop you asked me to buy. When will you have time to go and have a look?" Qin Wenhai laughed.


    "OK, no problem. Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Qinwenhai didn''t say it. Lin Chen almost forgot about it. The last time he cured the other party, he got 10 million yuan. He asked him to buy a flower shop for himself. It''s been several days since he calculated the time. It should have a result.


    "Ha ha, Doctor Lin is very kind."


    Qinwenhai smiled and gave Lin Chen an address so that he could go over and have a look when he had time.


    Lin Chen smiled and answered. Suddenly, his face changed.


    No, I slept all day. That is to say, today is the weekend. I have agreed with sister Xixi that I will go back to her hometown with her today.


    He didn''t worry that Su Xi ran was angry with him, because Su Xi Ran''s character was as gentle as water. He would only think about him rather than herself. He was afraid that Su Xi ran thought something had happened to him.


    I took my mobile phone out of my pocket and found that it was dead and turned off automatically.


    He left the Tang family and planned to go home first. It is estimated that zhangyuerong and Bai Lan were worried because they couldn''t get in touch with him when they saw that he didn''t go back yesterday.


    After calling a taxi, Lin Chen charged his mobile phone directly in the car.


    After turning on the phone, he saw the phone numbers of an Xueyao, Zhang Yuerong, Bai Lan, and a call from an unknown number. But he was puzzled that there was no phone call from Su Xiran, which was a bit incredible.


    I said to her several days ago that I would go back to her hometown with her today. It is impossible for her not to contact me today.


    Although he was puzzled, he called back anxieyao and zhangyuerong first. After thinking for a while, he finally dialed the strange number.


    Because of this number, I called him several times.


    When the phone was connected, the other side remembered a girl who Lin Chen was familiar with and couldn''t remember whose voice it was.


    "Is that Lin Chen?"


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, some anger suddenly appeared in his voice: "who am I? I''m Xuling, Xi Ran''s sister! Lin Chen, you should have a conscience. You are so disappointing!"


    Lin Chen was confused. He didn''t know what the other party was talking about. He didn''t have a good way: "you make it clear. I have no conscience. Although you are sister Xi''s friend, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "My nonsense? How dare you call me nonsense!"


    Xuling said angrily, "you and an Xueyao were seen kissing by Xi ran and I, and you said I was talking nonsense. Can we still wronged you? Although I Xuling is a bit snobbish, I also have a conscience. Your conscience is eaten by the dog. Xi Ran is such a good woman. You have failed her! She has gone back to her hometown for a blind date. The Ferrari you gave her is now with me. Come and drive away quickly!"

 Chapter 163

    "What do you mean, sister Xixi went back for a blind date?" Lin Chen was startled.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Su Xi ran to see the picture of herself kissing an Xueyao. After thinking about it, it should have happened two days ago when she pretended to be an Xueyao''s boyfriend.


    But he couldn''t take these into consideration. Su Xi ran went back to a blind date. This is his wife!


    "Why, are you allowed to cheat and not go back on a blind date at night? I guess her character may still miss you, but she has said that she will never go back to Yuehai city again. Hum! In this case, she will not only not be arranged by her family to go on a blind date, but will eventually become someone else''s wife. You will regret it!" Xuling''s voice was taunting, as if she wanted to revenge Lin Chen for Su Xi ran.


    I cheated?


    What is he doing!


    And become someone else''s wife?


    It''s impossible. No one can rob my woman!


    However, elder sister Xixi didn''t even listen to her own explanation and ran back to her hometown. It seems that she must be served by family rules. Next time, let''s see if she dares to run back to her mother''s house without saying a word!


    Lin Chen was a little depressed, but at the same time she was a little distressed. Su Xi ran should be sad to death now.


    He was too lazy to explain to Xu Ling and hung up.


    After calling Su Xiran''s mobile phone, there was a cold sentence: "sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please redial later".


    With a cold face, Lin Chen asked the driver to drive to the car shop. The Lamborghini Veneno roadster has been repaired.


    He drove his Lamborghini Veneno roadster directly to Su Xiran''s hometown.


    Su Xiran''s hometown is not in Yuehai city.


    Even at the speed of 300km / h, it will take about ten hours to reach the remote small county town.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t want to wait any longer. He can''t wait any longer!


    He must go to find Su Xiran, a woman who has given him too much tenderness over the years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next day, noon.


    Hiraoka Prefecture.


    Su Xi Ran''s house is a simple one story bungalow with light blue mosaic bricks on the outer wall. There are cracks in many places.


    At this time, she was sitting on a faded red wooden chair. Next to her were her father, supengcheng, her stepmother, Sunyan, and her half sister, sumelin.


    Opposite her, there was a nice looking man in his 30s.


    The man''s leather shoes are shiny, he wears a casual suit, and his hair has been treated with hair wax. It is obviously very formal.


    The man''s name is zhaozhisheng, and he is the blind date Su Xiran''s stepmother Sun Yan found for her this time.


    Originally, Su Xiran said she would bring a boyfriend back, but after a long time, she came back. As a result, Sun Yan asked her to go on a blind date with zhaozhisheng as soon as she came back yesterday, but Su Xiran refused.


    This morning, zhaozhisheng came here by himself. If there was no accident, it should also be arranged by Sunyan.


    Compared with zhaozhisheng''s solemn dress, Su Xi ran was not dressed at all. She was wearing some old loose home clothes, but it still couldn''t hide her beauty. Her eyes were red and swollen. She didn''t know how many tears she had shed these two days.


    Outside, there was a torrential rain, lightning and thunder. It looked like the end of the day.


    Sunyan smiled at zhaozhisheng and said, "Mr. Zhao, it''s raining hard outside. Why don''t you eat here at noon? But our food is simple. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    There was a hint of flattery in her voice. She didn''t look like an elder, but rather like a slave.


    Zhaozhisheng glanced at the TV and ignored Su Xiran. Then he pretended to look out the window and said with a smile:


    "Yes, the rainstorm started in the middle of the night yesterday. According to the weather forecast, it seems that it will not stop until the afternoon. In that case, I''ll disturb you at noon. I can eat anything at will."


    Su Xi wrinkled her eyebrows and said reluctantly, "Mom, the rain started last night. Since Mr. Zhao can come here in the morning in the heavy rain, it won''t be any trouble to leave now. Don''t delay people. Maybe they still have something to do."


    "Dead girl, how do you talk!"


    Sunyan glared at Su Xi angrily and scolded, "where is Mr. Zhao no longer worthy of you? He likes you, so you can have a try with him. What do you think? He said you would bring a boyfriend back. What happened? Where is the boyfriend?"


    Su Xi ran frowned, and did not speak any more. On her lips, she said that she couldn''t be a stepmother. If she made another reply, it was estimated that the other party could read it in pieces for a day.


    After coming back yesterday, Sunyan had been saying in her ear how good and excellent zhaozhisheng was. She could hardly hear her eardrums hurt.


    Seeing that Su Xi ran stopped talking to her, Sunyan looked a little dissatisfied. She glanced at her husband, supengcheng, and said:


    "Can''t you take care of your daughter? What''s wrong with Mr. Zhao? Why doesn''t she deserve her? Does she really think that if she looks good, she can ignore anyone?"


    Supengcheng used to be a successful person. When he was young, he started a business successfully and became a boss. However, after su Xiran''s mother died, his company also closed down in the financial crisis. Successive blows made him silent.


    For Sunyan, he rarely refutes. After all, the other party has suffered a lot with him and has given birth to a son and a daughter.


    But for Su Xiran, he was also a little distressed. It was not easy for him to know that his daughter had been outside these years.


    Su Xi ran did well in high school, but she dropped out of school and went to Yuehai city in order to keep her younger brother and sister in school.


    Thanks to Su Xiran, who has been sending money back as a model, he can pay back the hundreds of thousands of money he owed his friends after the company closed down. Now he has opened a small convenience store, and his life is fairly passable.


    "Xi Ran''s marriage is up to her to decide. I won''t interfere with her. She''ll be happy." Supengcheng''s voice is muffled.


    When suxiran heard this, she felt warm and moved. At least, her father still cared about himself.


    Sunyan glared at supengcheng discontentedly and said, "what does it mean to make her own decisions? What does she know? Maybe she will finally find a small white-collar worker with a salary of several thousand yuan a month. Can she compare with Mr. Zhao? She is so good-looking and has such good capital. If she doesn''t use it, she will be a fool!"


    Nearby, Su Xiran''s half sister, Su Meilin, sneered and said, "Mom, I said don''t worry about it. My sister may still look down on Mr. Zhao! You said that she is so beautiful. Maybe people''s eyes are on their heads!"


    Su Meilin looks pretty, but like her mother, she feels a bit mean.


    She has always been very jealous of Su Xi ran. As long as she walks with Su Xi ran, she will never get any attention and become a green leaf against Su Xi ran.


    When she was studying, she got very poor grades. Finally, she went directly to nursing school.


    Su Xiran gave her tuition and living expenses for her nursing school, but this did not make her a little grateful to Su Xiran, and some were just more jealous.


    In her opinion, if she can have the other person''s figure and appearance, she can also make a lot of money. Just taking a few photos will have a lot of money, so she doesn''t have to be a little nurse in the county hospital as she is now!

 Chapter 164

    Su Xi ran looked at Su Meilin and said angrily, "Meilin, I''m your sister. Do you talk like that? Why do I have eyes on my head?"


    "Well, stop arguing!"


    Sunyan looked at Su Xiran and said, "Xiran, when the rain stops, you can go on a date with Mr. Zhao. It''s up to me! Mr. Zhao''s company has so many things to do every day. Isn''t it not sincere enough that he can leave things and run to our house? He is so young and has a fortune of tens of millions. It''s enough for you!"


    Zhaozhisheng, a young man, has worked hard for thousands of families. His family conditions are also good. In Sunyan''s eyes, this kind of man is undoubtedly the best candidate for a son-in-law.


    Zhaozhisheng smiled modestly and said, "aunt sun, don''t always call me Mr. Zhao. That''s too cynical. Just call me Zhisheng. In fact, how big my company is and how much money it has are secondary. The main thing is that I really like Xi ran."


    He looked at Su Xiran with a sincere look on his face and said, "Xiran, I am sincere to you. Will you give me a chance?"


    From the moment he saw Su Xiran''s photos, he was fascinated. The other person was like a beautiful and sexy goddess in a dream. It was not comparable to women in small counties. Therefore, he was sure to win Su Xiran.


    Now, Su Xiran''s family is basically on his side. In his opinion, it is inevitable to take Su Xiran.


    Su Xi frowned and was about to speak.


    At this time, there was a sound of someone knocking on the door.


    All the people in the room were stunned and looked at the rainstorm outside. In this case, it is reasonable that there should be no relatives and friends to be guests.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Su Xi ran stood up and said that she really didn''t want to continue talking.


    As she walked toward the door, she thought about how to send zhaozhisheng away.


    The door was opened and a face full of rain appeared before her eyes.


    Su Xi ran looked at the face that had appeared in her dream last night and was stunned.


    "Lin... Lin Chen? Is it really you? You came to me?" Su Xi said incredulously, and then her eyes slowly turned red, looking like she was about to cry.


    For the past two days, she had been wondering whether Lin Chen would come to him, but he really came now, and he looked like a mess covered with rain. Su Xi ran was moved and sweet.


    But then, Lin Chen gave a cold hum and directly picked her up and walked to the door.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Su Xi ran was startled. It could be seen that Lin Chen was angry and afraid.


    Lin Chen didn''t care if the ground was dirty. Anyway, he was drenched in soup. He was afraid of any dirt.


    He sat on the ground and pressed Su Xi ran on his lap.


    Raising your hand is a slap on her ass.


    PA!


    "I told you to leave without saying goodbye!"


    PA!


    "I told you not to go back to Yuehai again!"


    PA!


    "I asked you to give me back the Ferrari!"


    PA!


    "I can''t get through to your cell phone!"


    PA!


    ¡±¡­¡­¡°


    "Ah! Don''t... don''t fight, little villain. You blame me when you go to kiss others! Sobbing... Little villain! Big sex wolf!"


    Su Xi ran was badly wronged, but she was happy that Lin Chen was so angry that she was spanked by Lin Chen. She felt that the whole person was soft and had no strength.


    "Kiss? She kissed me by herself, OK? I''m also very wronged! I''m just pretending to be her boyfriend! I told you before, I''m an Xueyao''s bodyguard, but you don''t believe me! Besides, you won''t rush up to question me when you see me kissing us? You''ve sneaked away. What do you want? Go home for a blind date?"


    Linchenyue said angrily, and raised his hand to slap him again. In any case, he must serve the family law this time, and let Su Xi ran teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will run away if there is anything in the future. That''s good!


    "You... Are you really an Xueyao''s bodyguard, pretending to be her boyfriend?"


    Suxiran was stunned when she heard Lin Chen''s words. Then her face brightened. Even Lin Chen forgot that he was spanking her.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer at all, but slapped him directly.


    PA!


    "Ah! Lin Chen, you... Don''t beat me. I''m wrong. Don''t beat me, little villain. Will sister Xixi apologize to you?" Su Xi Ran''s face flushed with a hint of entreaty.


    Lin Chen snorted, "what''s the matter with my spanking you? Do you know that I drove from Yuehai city last night and didn''t eat, drink or sleep for more than ten hours. As a result, I didn''t know the way here. I looked for people everywhere to ask for directions. I was caught in the rain for a long time before I found here! I spanked you and wronged you?"


    Linchenyue said angrily, raising his hand and slapping it again.


    PA!


    Su Xi Ran''s face was full of emotion. She thought for a while. Her red face slightly puckered her buttocks. There was a sweet smell in her voice: "did you really drive here for more than ten hours?"


    "Nonsense! I''m cold, hungry and sleepy now. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen stared. Su Xi ran shrunk her neck like a little daughter-in-law. At last, she blushed and puckered her buttocks. "I''ll beat you up. But shall we go to dinner first?"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Just when Lin Chen thought that Su Xi ran was shaking her m attribute, an angry roar came.


    "Asshole! What are you doing to Xi ran?" Zhaozhisheng looked at the scene in disbelief and roared.


    Behind him, Su Xi Ran''s parents and her sister were equally dumbfounded.


    They were all attracted by the strange sound of the door. Unexpectedly, they saw this incredible scene.


    Su Xi ran was lying on a man who was wet all over. She rose her hips and blushed with shame. Her eyes were still moving. It seemed that she was begging the other party to spank her.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen looked at zhaozhisheng with some displeasure, and then looked at Su Xi ran, "who is he?"


    Su Xi ran turned her big eyes and wanted to say that this man was the object of a blind date introduced by her stepmother. She was afraid that Lin Chen thought he had gone on a blind date. Finally, she bowed her head and blushed and said, "I don''t know him..."


    Lin Chen is speechless and deceiving the ghost. He doesn''t know him. Is he in your house?


    However, seeing Su Xi Ran''s pathetic appearance, he was a little funny, but he still forced a cold face.


    Zhaozhisheng is about to get angry. What do you mean you don''t know me?


    Have I been sitting at your house all morning and you still don''t know me?


    "Boy, who are you? I am the object of Xi ran. She is my woman. Do you hurry him? Let her go!" Zhaozhisheng shouted at Lin Chen.


    "Object?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and was about to fight back, but Su Xi was even more furious and scolded: "zhaozhisheng, you fart!"


    People: "...."


    The whole room was silent, and everyone looked at Su Xi ran in disbelief.


    "Er... Sister Xixi, so you can also say rude words?" Lin Chen said in surprise that Su Xi ran had always been so gentle and charming that she would even swear.


    "I......"


    Su Xi ran also reacted. Her pretty face flushed. Finally, she could only stare at Lin Chen and said in shame: "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding, so I''m too excited. He''s just talking nonsense! Little bastard, don''t let me go soon!"


    Lin Chen laughed and let go of Su Xi ran. He also stood up.


    He sneered at zhaozhisheng and said, "do you hear that? You are just Farting! Can my wife still be your object? The woman who pays you back? Are you an idiot with a hole in your head?"

 Chapter 165

    "Asshole! What are you talking about? Is Xi ran your wife?"


    Zhaozhisheng thought of Su Xiran''s expression just now and their ambiguous posture. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and looked at Sunyan fiercely. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that your daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend? Why is there a husband emerging now? Are you kidding me?"


    Sunyan was also startled by Lin Chen''s words. Hearing zhaozhisheng''s questioning, she became worried.


    But she is still planning to rely on zhaozhisheng, a rich son-in-law, to take care of her in the future!


    After looking at Lin Chen''s clothes, she didn''t look like a rich man. She frowned. Her tone was not good enough and asked, "Su Xiran, what''s the matter? Explain it to Zhisheng quickly!"


    "Why should I explain to him? I have nothing to do with him!"


    Su Xi ran took Lin Chen''s hand and said with a sweet face, like a girl in first love: "Lin Chen is the boyfriend I said before. He just has something to do, so he''s a little late."


    "What? Is he your boyfriend? No, you can''t be with him. Break up quickly!" Sunyan said with an irrefutable face.


    "Why?" Su Xi ran said angrily.


    Sunyan smiled coldly and looked at Lin Chen disdainfully. "Is there anything else to explain? Look at his clothes. He is a poor loser. What happiness can you have with such people? It will only waste your time!"


    "Mom, my sister likes losers. No wonder she doesn''t like Mr. Zhao. I have to say that my sister''s taste is really strange and wonderful."


    Su Meilin was a little gloating. She was so beautiful. She found a poor loser. It was funny. She would be better than this loser if she found any man in the future!


    Zhaozhisheng also realized that this man was just Su Xiran''s boyfriend.


    After looking at Lin Chen, he felt some disdain in his eyes. With his eyesight, it was easy to see that Lin Chen didn''t have any famous brands, and the workmanship was very rough. They were all bargains.


    Even if he is Su Xiran''s boyfriend, anyway, he hasn''t married yet. Just grab Su Xiran!


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t pry the corner of the poor boy!


    He laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, right? You look like a white-collar worker who hasn''t graduated long. Don''t you think you don''t deserve Xi ran? With your salary of several thousand a month, it''s impossible to give Xi ran a high-quality life. I advise you to leave her if you really like Xi ran."


    "It seems that you have all decided that I am a loser?"


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at zhaozhisheng, and said calmly, "listen to your tone, you seem to have a lot of money. Just don''t know how much money you have. Can you talk like a cow?"


    Zhaozhisheng was upset by Lin Chen''s calm appearance. He snorted coldly, "you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! In fact, I don''t have much money. I just opened a small e-commerce company, with a net worth of more than 10 million yuan, making twoorthree million yuan a year. In China, this is not worth mentioning at all. However, it should be hundreds of times better than Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Chen laughed as if she had been amused.


    "Asshole! What are you laughing at?" Zhaozhisheng got angry.


    "No, I didn''t laugh." Lin Chen waved his hand, with a playful smile on his face, "I just feel that my family is really powerful!"


    Sunyan couldn''t help but sneered: "nonsense, of course it''s terrible! You, a small white-collar, can''t earn 10 million yuan in your life. Can you be bad? Since you know you''re not as good as Zhisheng, you''d better leave quickly and stop making sudden plans!"


    "Who says I am inferior to him?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "You... You bullshit! Are you out of your mind? Are you worth hundreds of millions more than Zhisheng?" Sunyan said angrily, thinking that the boy was really ill.


    Supengcheng, who hasn''t spoken at all, is also speechless looking at Lin Chen. He thinks that the object his daughter is looking for is not very reliable.


    It doesn''t matter if you are poor, but if you talk so unreliable, it''s not very good.


    "Yes, I am worth hundreds of millions recently. Mr. Zhao was right just now, but his little money is worthless. What I said just now is just satirizing him. You can''t even hear this. I am also very embarrassed. Being illiterate is terrible." Lin Chen didn''t seem to see the disdain in people''s eyes. He was quite helpless.


    "Hundreds of millions? I think you really have a brain problem, or you like to brag B. No matter what you are, we can''t let you stay with Xi ran!" Sunyan couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted out directly.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin, can''t you just rely on your boasting skills to cheat Xi ran? I have to say that I''m really inferior to you in terms of boasting skills!" Zhaozhisheng also sneered.


    Su Meilin burst out laughing, looked at Su Xiran, and said with some malice in her smile, "sister, where did you find this best product? It''s a perfect match for you!"


    "You don''t care about my business!"


    Su Xi answered coldly, then looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and said softly, "are you really worth hundreds of millions?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen smiled. Su Xi ran smiled softly and had no doubt about his words, which made him feel very happy. He said with a smile:


    "You are now the wife of a billionaire! I also bought all the flower shops for you. I spent $10 million, but I asked someone to help me buy them. I haven''t seen them yet. When we meet in Yuehai City, we will go and have a look together."


    When suxiran heard that Lin Chen still remembered his wish to have a flower shop, she couldn''t help feeling sweet and said with a charming smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look at it then. I won''t be a model either."


    Su Meilin saw that they were so affectionate that she curled her lips and said with a sneer, "elder sister, you just believe what he said? Don''t you think all your nutrition has gone to your chest? Be careful if someone sells it and helps you pay for it!"


    With that, she looked at Su Xi Ran''s greatness with jealousy.


    "Sister Xixi, what''s the matter? Your sister doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with you?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Su Xi smiled bitterly. She thought there was nothing wrong with the her sister, but Su Meilin had not dealt with the her since she was a child.


    "Yes, she doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    When Lin Chen saw Su Xi Ran''s sad look, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I like it if you have it. Besides, your sister has her boyfriend and you have your husband. I like it. Isn''t that good?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have a boyfriend!" Su Meilin glanced at zhaozhisheng.


    She has some ideas about Zhao Zhisheng, who has a fortune of tens of millions. Although she is only 20 years old, and Zhao Zhisheng is already in his 30s, it doesn''t matter. Just have money.


    What made her most angry was that zhaozhisheng was not interested in her at all, but was obsessed with Su Xiran.


    Therefore, she hated Su Xi ran even more in her heart.


    Lin Chen was stunned when she heard Su Meilin''s words. "You don''t have a boyfriend? That''s strange. You''re almost two months pregnant."

 Chapter 166

    As soon as Lin Chen said this, Su Meilin''s face changed. Then she screamed, "what are you talking about? How can I be pregnant!"


    She looked at Su Xiran and scolded, "Su Xiran, is the man you are looking for sick? Did you let him say this on purpose? Did you do it on purpose? You are shameless. You even want to slander your sister!"


    Su Xi ran didn''t answer. Lin Chen''s face suddenly cooled down, narrowed her eyes, and said with a sneer, "I''m talking nonsense. Your aunt is abnormal this month. Don''t you know that? If you don''t believe it, go to the hospital and have a check-up. If you don''t mess with men, do you need to be so nervous now?"


    Lin Chen naturally won''t talk nonsense. The other party is almost two months pregnant. With his skill, he can see it at a glance. There can be no mistakes.


    "You..." Su Meilin turned pale.


    Her eldest aunt this month is really abnormal. She should have come long ago, but now she is almost a week late.


    Moreover, her private life is messy. She has no boyfriend, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have a man to go to bed.


    Are you really pregnant? But even if he is pregnant, how can this boy see it?


    At this time, Su Meilin also became suspicious.


    "Meilin, you... Are you really pregnant? But you don''t have a boyfriend!" Supengcheng looked at Su Meilin''s pale face and said in disbelief.


    "I don''t know!" Su Meilin bit her teeth and finally gave a cold snort.


    However, her sentence "I don''t know" already shows that Lin Chen may be right, and it also shows that she doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she slept with a man some days ago!


    Just now she said that Su Xi was shameless, but as a result, the shameless person was herself.


    Supengcheng sighed and didn''t ask any more questions. It''s really hard for him to continue asking about such things.


    Su Meilin looked at Lin Chen with venom in her eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t mind my business. Let''s talk about you! You said that you are rich and have a fortune of hundreds of millions. Su Xi has become the wife of a billionaire? Then you should take out the money and have a look! No matter how good I am, I am better than Su Xi. At least I won''t find a poor man who runs the train as a boyfriend!"


    Sunyan also glares at Lin Chen angrily. Lin Chen just let Su Meilin lose face. That is to say, she lost face.


    Compared with Su Xiran, she naturally prefers her own daughter Su Meilin. If Zhao Zhisheng didn''t like Su Meilin, she wouldn''t introduce her to Su Xiran!


    At this time, a 17 - or 18-year-old boy came into the door. He looked a bit handsome, but he had red hair and looked like a little gangster.


    "Hey, mom and Dad, sister, what are you doing here?" The boy saw several people standing at the door and said in some doubt.


    He is Su Xi Ran''s half brother, suchengbin.


    "Xiaobin, you''ve gone out to fool around again. Why are you so disobedient!" Sunyan sees suchengbin and doesn''t go anywhere.


    After Mingming Su Xiran became a model, her family was able to afford two college students, but her younger brothers and sisters didn''t work hard. Su Meilin finally had to go to a nursing school, and Su Chengbin didn''t finish high school. He had a fight with others and was ordered to drop out of school.


    Now they are fooling around outside all day, breaking their hearts.


    Suchengbin looked impatient, "OK, OK, I''ve come back. Teach me a lesson as soon as I come back. Are you bored?"


    He looked at zhaozhisheng and said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this brother Zhao? When my sister came back, she came right away. I don''t know if my sister can see you."


    When sumeilin heard this, she said coldly, "Xiaobin, you can''t help but think highly of Su Xiran. What''s so great about her? Can she look down on others?"


    Suchengbin glanced at her and said coldly, "I just look up to the eldest sister. She has done so much for this family. In my eyes, she is a goddess. Why, Su Meilin, do you have a problem? A friend of mine said that you seem to have a chaotic private life in your hospital. Is he really a disgrace to me!"


    It seemed that he didn''t deal with his sister, who had the same father and mother. Instead, he was closer to Su Xi ran.


    Su Meilin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and glared at Su Chengbin fiercely. "Su Chengbin, you and I were born to the same mother. Do you know that you are talking to me like this for Su Xiran?"


    "So what? Have you done anything for me since I was a child? My elder sister has always been very concerned about me. I don''t care if she was born to a mother. Anyway, she is my elder sister. As for you, you are selfish and shameless. You can stay where you are cool!" Suchengbin snorted coldly, not giving Su Meilin face at all.


    "Well, Xiaobin, no matter what, Meilin is your sister. No nonsense!"


    Su Xi ran was somewhat moved by Su Chengbin''s words, said, then pulled Lin Chen and said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you to my boyfriend Lin Chen."


    Suchengbin was stunned. Looking at Lin Chen who looked like a drowned rat, he said angrily, "elder sister, aren''t you? You are so beautiful. How could you find such a loser! You should find a male god. How can such a guy deserve you!"


    Su Meilin sneered: "your goddess sister found you a loser brother-in-law. This guy also said he was a billionaire. He was sick!"


    "Billionaires?"


    Suchengbin blinked his eyes, and then said contemptuously, "man, you can boast better than me. Just like you, you are still a billionaire and a liar! My eldest sister is a goddess. How can you deserve her!"


    "Oh, how can you be worthy of your goddess sister?" Lin Chen said something funny. Just now he saw Su Chengbin defending Su Xi ran. His tone was much better.


    "Well... I have to be a multimillionaire. I''m looking forward to my future brother-in-law buying me a sports car to drive."


    Speaking of this, suchengbin got excited and said, "by the way, do you know what car I saw at the intersection just now? You can''t imagine!"


    He looked at the people present with a proud face, as if he had found something great.


    Then he added: "it is one of the top limited edition sports cars in the world. If the price is more than 40 million yuan in China, can you guess now?"


    "What, more than 40 million yuan?"


    Everyone present was shocked. The price was several times that of zhaozhisheng.


    Only Lin Chen and Su Xi ran looked strange. Su Xi ran glanced at Lin Chen.


    "Xiao bin, what kind of car is that? Is it made of gold? Is it not so expensive? Where is such an expensive car?" Sunyan said suspiciously.


    "Hum! I don''t know anything about it!"


    Suchengbin snorted disdainfully and said, "although my research on sports cars is not very deep, there are so many top-level sports cars. How could I make a mistake!"


    At this time, Su Xiran suddenly said with a smile: "Xiaobin, is that a silver gray Lamborghini Veneno roadster?"


    Suchengbin was stunned and said in surprise, "elder sister, you really have entered the city. You can guess the price."


    Then he was puzzled and said, "no, you can guess what model you want. How can you even know the color? Oh, I know. Have you seen it at the intersection just now?"


    "Of course, Xi Xi knows the color of that car, because it''s mine." Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled.


    "Ha?"


    Su Chengbin''s face froze, then he laughed and said, "poof! Man, you are really good at blowing! I won''t help you with my boasting, but I''ll take you, ha ha!"


    Su Meilin also sneered: "first she said she was a billionaire, and now she says that more than 40 million cars belong to you. You are really a talent!"


    Lin Chen smiled, took out the car key, and shook it in front of Su Chengbin. "Come, call brother-in-law. You can drive the car now to play."

 Chapter 167

    Suchengbin looked at the Lamborghini logo on the key and was stunned. "You didn''t get the fake key from Taobao, did you?"


    He couldn''t believe that the car belonged to Lin Chen.


    After all, he doesn''t look like a person who can afford to drive a Lamborghini, let alone the Lamborghini Veneno roadster at the intersection.


    "Well, you can try it directly." Lin Chen smiled and threw the key to him.


    Suchengbin got the key and ran out without an umbrella.


    After a while, the wild animal like roar came from far to near, and the cool Lamborghini Veneno roadster drove to the door.


    When the window opened, suchengbin shouted excitedly at Lin Chen, "brother-in-law! This car is really yours. I recognize your brother-in-law!"


    "This son of a bitch!" Su Xi ran smiled and scolded. At the same time, she heard that her brother was called Lin Chen''s brother-in-law, and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Is this car really yours? More than 40 million?" Sun Yan''s mother and daughter looked at the cool Lamborghini Veneno roadster with round eyes and an unbelievable face.


    Zhaozhisheng''s face changed constantly, turning blue and white, as if he had opened a dye workshop.


    "Mom, would you stop talking nonsense? My car has come here. It''s not my brother-in-law''s. who else can it be? Can anyone else lend this top-level luxury car to others to install B? My brother-in-law is definitely a billionaire. If he''s not a billionaire, he doesn''t even have the means to buy this car! Brother-in-law, I''ll go first. I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Suchengbin yelled for a while. Finally, he spoke to Lin Chen and drove away directly. He was very excited.


    "What... What a billionaire!"


    Sunyan''s face suddenly changed. When she finally looked at Lin Chen, she had turned into a flattering face. "My good son-in-law, come on, sit inside! I''ll find Xiaobin''s clothes for you. Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you right away! Tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll cook it for you! What flavor do you like, can you eat spicy?"


    People: "...."


    Lin Chen was convinced. The speed of face changing was really a master level.


    Sunyan doesn''t think so. She just wants a rich son-in-law so that she can live a good life. Now there is a billionaire. Zhaozhisheng, a multimillionaire, is naturally excluded by her.


    Su Meilin is like a pissed off ball. Unexpectedly, the loser turns into a billionaire. At this moment, Su Xiran really wants to become a billionaire''s wife. As Lin Chen said just now, it is also true to give Su Xiran a flower shop worth tens of millions!


    For a moment, she didn''t even have the qualification to look up to Su Xi ran.


    Supengcheng was also shocked, and then smiled happily. His daughter found a good home. This is a good thing.


    Sunyan pulled Lin Chen and was about to go in. Suddenly, she looked back at zhaozhisheng and said coldly, "Mr. Zhao, you can go. There''s nothing for you here. We''re going to entertain our son-in-law now!"


    Zhaozhisheng was so angry that he almost wanted to scold his mother. He usually played the role of the one who trampled on people with money. This time, he was beaten in the face by someone with more money. Finally, he had to walk away in despair.


    Su Xi ran found a suit of Su Chengbin''s clothes for Lin Chen, but it barely fitted.


    She is like a little daughter-in-law, meticulous, the original pale face, this time turned into a ruddy.


    On the table.


    Sunyan became incomparably enthusiastic. She felt somewhat flattering and warm to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen saw Sun Yan faltering, he seemed to want to say something, but he was embarrassed to say it. He smiled and said, "Auntie, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    Although she was disgusted with Sun Yan''s snobbishness, she was Su Xi Ran''s stepmother after all. She wanted to give her some face without looking at the Buddhist face.


    Sunyan smiles and pulls off supengcheng''s clothes. However, supengcheng ignores her and continues to eat.


    Sunyan glared at him, and then said, "Linchen, that''s right. Your uncle Su and I are now running a small convenience store, and our business is OK, but there is a small supermarket nearby that wants to change hands. Your uncle and I feel pretty good and plan to sell it. But that money is not enough, can you..."


    Supengcheng frowned, looked up, and said discontentedly, "Lin Chen came home for the first time. Don''t say that!"


    "What''s wrong with this? I''m not for this family. He is Xiran''s boyfriend and will be Xiran''s husband in the future. Can''t I ask him for money?" Sunyan''s airway.


    Lin Chen understood. He wanted money from himself.


    He glanced at Su Xi ran, and saw that Su Xi Ran''s face was embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t expect her stepmother to be so direct. He asked for money when he met her for the first time.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t care. As long as he can make his woman happy and have face, it''s nothing to give some money.


    "It''s all right. How much does it cost?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Sunyan hurriedly said, "it''s just a small supermarket. It''s only a small supermarket. In addition to the early operation, there should be 700000 yuan in the early stage."


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at supengcheng, and said with a smile, "uncle, give me your bank card number, and I''ll transfer twomillion to you later."


    "Ah? Twomillion?"


    Sunyan didn''t care that Lin Chen didn''t ask her for a bank card. Instead, she asked supengcheng for it. She was shocked by Lin Chen''s generosity. She slapped Su Pengcheng on the thigh and said, "what are you waiting for? Write your bank card number to our son-in-law quickly!"


    Supengcheng was also startled. He glanced at Su Xiran and said in embarrassment, "isn''t that good?"


    "Uncle, there''s nothing wrong. If you want to do business, you need more money. Twomillion yuan is nothing to me, but sister Xixi is priceless to me." Lin Chen smiled.


    Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen''s eyes. They were full of love. They were all charming and gentle. They were about to drop water.


    "Dad, since Lin Chen said so, you can give him the bank card number." Su Xi ran smiled, with a sense of pride in her voice.


    Supengcheng nodded and gave Lin Chen his bank card number. He was also a little excited.


    After the collapse of his company in the past, he always wanted to make a comeback. Now, he is very optimistic about this small supermarket.


    After dinner, Sun Yan asks Su Xi ran to take Lin Chen to her room to have a rest. Lin Chen can''t help but praise this woman. She can do things very well.


    As soon as he entered Su Xiran''s room, Lin Chen locked the door.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do?" Su Xi blushed and bowed her head shyly.


    Lin Chen smiled and picked her up. He walked to the bed and put Su Xi ran on it.


    "What are you doing? Of course I''m giving you a good lesson! Do you think it''s all over? I don''t think you dare to leave secretly next time!" Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    "But... But you just taught me a lesson. You spanked someone else." Su Xi was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen''s shining eyes.


    It''s like a little white rabbit facing a big gray wolf.


    "I have taught you a lesson, but it is not enough. You must have a long memory!"


    When Lin Chen finished, he pressed on and kissed Su Xi Ran''s ruddy and full lips.

 Chapter 168

    "Oh!"


    Su Xi stares round her eyes, subconsciously struggles for a few times, and then becomes docile, allowing Lin Chen to kiss, and then begins to respond, becoming a kiss between the two.


    Su Xi ran gradually changed from a docile domestic cat to a wild cat in heat. She hugged Lin Chen''s head and kissed him ecstatically.


    She loves this man deeply in her heart, let alone just kissing. Even if the other party really wants her now, she won''t hesitate.


    I thought the fate between the two had come to an end, but I didn''t expect that the man was driving for more than ten hours in the heavy rain. She was really moved.


    She doesn''t want to ask whether Lin Chen and an Xueyao really have nothing to do with each other. All she knows is that she can''t live without this domineering man in her life.


    Lin Chen''s hand reached into an Xueyao''s coat. Her breathing became faster and faster. Finally, she blushed. She pressed Lin Chen''s mischievous hand and said shyly, "it''s still day now. Let''s wait for night. Besides, you''ve driven for more than ten hours, and your body also needs a rest."


    With that, he seemed to be afraid of Lin Chen''s anger and said cautiously, "as long as you want, people will give you themselves at night."


    Then Lin Chen kissed him on the mouth, and lowered her head shyly and dared not look at him.


    When Lin Chen saw Su Xi Ran''s charming face with a layer of blush, it was like being drunk. It was very charming. He felt a burst of love in his heart and said with a smile: "well, then wait for the evening."


    He was really tired. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Besides, he needed to pay high attention all the way to drive fast. Now his mind is still dizzy, tired and sleepy.


    In addition, Tang Guo was cured with blood the night before last, and his body has not fully recovered.


    Although he is a master of ancient martial arts, he is not a God after all. He needs a rest.


    "Then you can sleep with me."


    Lin Chen smiled, hugged Su Xi ran, and directly slept in her bed.


    "Yes." Su Xi answered softly, her eyes full of love.


    The beauty is in her arms. Lin Chen sleeps in a daze after a while.


    When I woke up, it was already the evening, the rain outside the window had stopped, and the dark red sunset hung low in the sky.


    "You wake up." Su Xi ran was staring at Lin Chen''s face. He opened his eyes and whispered softly.


    "Yes, I woke up. I''m in good spirits now. Can I start eating?"


    Lin Chen smiled and directly pressed Su Xi ran under him. The so-called eating, of course, was not eating, but eating Su Xi ran.


    "Ah, the bad guy!" Su Xi angrily said, blushing with shame, "don''t be so urgent. Would you like to go out with others first?"


    "Where to?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Just now one of my best friends called and asked me out to go shopping. She is my high school classmate and has a very good relationship. However, we haven''t seen each other for several years. Would you like to go with me? It''s a big deal. People will take good care of you at night."


    At last, her voice was shy, and she seemed to be playing coquettish.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "in that case, of course I am duty bound, but let''s go and return early!"


    "Bad guy!" Su Xi gave Lin Chen a charming look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the most prosperous old street in the county. Although it was not comparable to the shopping street in Yuehai City, there were many famous brand stores.


    Su Chengbin hasn''t driven Lin Chen''s car back yet, so they have to take a taxi.


    After getting off the bus, Su Xi ran made a phone call. Soon, a man and two women came over.


    The man is tall and handsome. The two women are all dressed up in fashion. One of them is also very beautiful, but her eyes are a little smaller. The other woman is a little more popular and has no characteristics.


    Su Xi ran was stunned when she saw the three men. She looked at the ordinary looking woman and wondered, "Huimin, why didn''t you tell me you were three people? I thought you were the only one."


    Wanghuimin glanced at Lin Chen, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. She said with a smile: "Xi ran, I was really the only one, but when Meiqian and Weihua heard that you had come back, they said they hadn''t seen you for a long time, so they came too."


    Su Xiran heard her words, and her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    She really didn''t know why wanghuimin would bring the two together.


    The beautiful woman''s name is limeiqian, while the man''s name is guanweihua, who was once a high school classmate. Guanweihua was also a monitor in high school, but she didn''t really want to see them here.


    Li Meiqian is a rich girl. She claimed to be the class flower in high school. However, she was called the school flower by a group of men and compared with each other. Therefore, she always looked at Su Xiran and was always against her.


    Guanweihua was once her suitor, but to be honest, if he hadn''t appeared at this time, she would have forgotten him.


    But Lin Chen is here now. She doesn''t want Lin Chen to have any misunderstanding, so she doesn''t want to see this man.


    "Hehe, why, Xi ran, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you still remember that I used to trouble you? I wasn''t sensible at that time. Don''t be surprised." Li Meiqian smiled at Su Xi ran.


    When suxiran heard what the other party said, it was hard to say. After so long, maybe Li Meiqian was not that arrogant rich woman long ago.


    She said politely with a smile: "how could it be? In the past, I was just fighting and making noise at school. I have nothing to revenge. I''m glad to see you again."


    Li Meiqian smiled, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I heard from Hui Min that you told her that you found a boyfriend in Yuehai city. Is this the one?"


    A look of disdain flashed in her eyes as she said this.


    Lin Chen sneered in her heart. It seems that the matter today is not so simple.


    Su Xi, however, did not find out. She took Lin Chen by the hand and said sweetly, "well, his name is Lin Chen. He is my boyfriend."


    "That''s it."


    Limeiqian nodded and looked up and down at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is still Su Chengbin''s clothes. Not only does he lack half of the famous brands, but also he doesn''t fit well.


    In Li Meiqian''s eyes, the disdain was even greater. He pulled Guan Weihua over and said with a smile: "Xiran, do you know? Weihua is my boyfriend now, and he has the ability to become a department manager of a multinational company. At such a young age, he has made an annual salary of millions."


    She seemed to be showing off. Her face was very proud. At this moment, even Su Xi ran saw something and frowned.


    Li Meiqian''s eyes were full of pride.


    Once, when she was in school, she was always overwhelmed by Su Xi ran. Now, her man is much better than the man Su Xi ran was looking for.


    Although Guan Weihua once chased Su Xiran in high school, in the end, isn''t this excellent man also hers?


    She, Li Meiqian, is the one who laughs last!


    "Congratulations, then." Su Xi said coldly, and her tone was not at all enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for Wang Huimin''s face, she almost wanted to pull Lin Chen around and leave.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not very good, wanghuimin hurriedly said, "well, let''s stop talking. Let''s go around. Meiqian, didn''t you say you were going to buy an engagement ring with Weihua? Let''s go now?"

 Chapter 169

    "OK, let''s go." Li Meiqian nodded and took Guan Weihua''s hand.


    Guanweihua just smiled faintly from beginning to end, with an enigmatic appearance.


    At this time, he took out a beautiful business card and handed it to Lin Chen. He said with a smile, "man, you look like you are younger than us. I don''t know where you work now. If you''re interested, you might as well come to our company. There are still several vacancies in our department. As long as you don''t do too badly, it''s not difficult to earn tens of thousands. Are you interested?"


    When guanweihua said this, Lin Chen noticed that he secretly glanced at Su Xi ran, and the hot greed in his eyes flashed by.


    Lin Chen scolded secretly. NIMA, do you want to turn Lao Tzu into a subordinate, and then find a chance to secretly rule the subordinate wife?


    What kind of thing are you? You can make up your mind about Lao Tze''s women, too?


    Lin Chen smiled: "no, the salary is tens of thousands. I''m not very interested."


    Li Meiqian said unhappily, "why, you still despise the salary of 10000 yuan. You''re just out of school. Don''t you know how hard it is to make money? I''m also speechless. How can I find someone like you as a boyfriend at night?"


    She looked at Su Xiran with a smile of satisfaction and looked down and said, "Xiran, your boyfriend is really a little ignorant. Weihua is trying to help him, but he still doesn''t appreciate it. Won''t you persuade him?"


    Su Xi ran shook her head and said in a bad tone, "he is the one who has the the final say in our family. If he says he is not interested, he will not go."


    Li Meiqian was stunned. Su Xiran, who used to say no to all the boys in the school, turned out to be a little girl. Does this man have the the final say?


    She smiled with disdain and said, "well, since you are all ungrateful, let''s go! Weihua, since people are not interested, you can put away your kindness. Goddess Su doesn''t need our help."


    Guanweihua glanced at Lin Chen jealously, nodded and said, "well, let''s go and buy a wedding ring."


    Su Xi ran didn''t really want to go with them, but after all, they were shopping together and had to follow behind them.


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t come if I knew these two people were coming. As a result, it was so boring. Huimin really said that she was the only one, but she brought those two people." Su Xi ran apologized.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "sister Xixi, it seems that this Hui Min is still very important in your heart. Did you bring me here to introduce her to me?"


    Su Xi nodded. "Yes, she was my best friend in high school. Now that you are my boyfriend, I certainly hope you know each other."


    Lin Chen seemed to be startled and said with a smile, "Hey, sister Xixi, when did I become your official boyfriend? Didn''t I pretend to be at your house this time?"


    Su Xi ran blushed and twisted around Lin Chen''s waist, humming: "bad guy! Do you want to be my official boyfriend? You can sell yourself when you get a bargain!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said with a laugh, "I don''t want to be your boyfriend. I''m your husband. Ha ha."


    Su Xi gave him a charming white look, a little shy.


    Lin Chen looked ahead and walked next to Li Meiqian. Wang Huimin, who was chatting with her, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "in my opinion, this Huimin may have deliberately not told you that she would bring these two people here. After all, if she told you, you might not come."


    "No? Why did she do that?" Su Xi was stunned, a little unbelievable.


    "I think the woman just had a holiday with you. Maybe it was she who asked Huimin to call you here to prove that she lives better than you and embarrass you?"


    Su Xi ran frowned and was reluctant to believe it. After all, she really regarded Wang Huimin as a friend. It was hard to believe that the other party asked her to come out just to embarrass herself and make Li Meiqian happy.


    However, in the past, wanghuimin and Li Meiqian had no intersection when they were studying, and because of their own relationship, they were also in a state of hostility, but now they have become so good.


    Unknowingly, Wang Huimin, once a good friend, seems to have changed.


    Lin Chen saw that she frowned and clenched Su Xi Ran''s hand. She said painfully, "remember, sister Xi, some people are easy to change, but some people will never change. It''s like I will never change for you. I will guard you all my life."


    Su Xi nodded with great emphasis, as if she had understood, and said sweetly, "well, I will never change."


    A few people soon arrived at the largest jewelry store in the county, which is called "a good time in a dream".


    Li Meiqian, the three of them, walked in front. As soon as they entered, a middle-aged saleswoman came over and respectfully said, "how many people do you need to buy?"


    Li Meiqian raised her face slightly and said with some pride, "we are here to buy a diamond ring for marriage."


    When the middle-aged saleswoman heard this, her face almost burst into laughter. It would cost at least tens of thousands of yuan to buy a diamond ring. How could she get a commission of hundreds of yuan.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Su Xi ran also came in. Several other saleswomen saw Lin Chen''s clothes, but they didn''t take the initiative to come. Only a 17-year-old young saleswoman, who didn''t move at all, came over.


    "What do you want, guys?" she said with a smile


    "We didn''t buy it. We came with them." Su Xi shook her head and pointed to Li Meiqian and others.


    Li Meiqian smiled and said something meaningful: "Xi ran, since you''ve come here, won''t you buy something for you? But it''s also estimated that according to his salary of only a few thousand yuan a month, he can''t afford anything."


    She looked at Wang Huimin and smiled: "Huimin, you and Xi ran have not seen each other for so long. You are always chatting with me. Why don''t you go and talk with Xi ran? You should have a lot to talk about?"


    Unexpectedly, wanghuimin shook her head and didn''t even look at Su Xiran. She said, "actually, there''s nothing to talk about. I haven''t seen you for so long. Where''s the topic? It''s Meiqian. I think we have a lot to talk about. My boyfriend works under Weihua. I''ll ask him to take care of him in the future."


    Limeiqian glanced at Su Xiran, and the corners of his mouth started up. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Weihua will take care of your boyfriend. I have to say, Huimin, you have more eyesight now than before."


    Su Xi looked at wanghuimin in disbelief. Although she had guessed what Lin Chen had said to her just now, it was hard to hear wanghuimin''s words that obviously alienated her from Li Meiqian.


    After all, he was his best friend in high school.


    Now it seems that it is no doubt that it was Li Meiqian''s idea for the other party to ask her to come out. The reason is that Li Meiqian wants to let herself know that she is now living better and better than herself.

 Chapter 170

    Su Xi ran bit her lips, and her face was a little white.


    When the middle-aged saleswoman saw this, she immediately knew that the customer who wanted to buy a drill finger seemed to have a holiday with this beautiful woman who was so beautiful and so good.


    Although Su Xiran is more beautiful, Lin Chen''s clothes are obviously much worse than Guan Weihua''s, and men pay for jewelry in jewelry stores.


    The middle-aged saleswoman looked at Lin Chen with disdain, then smiled at Li Meiqian and said, "madam, I''ll take you to see the ring now. Why waste time with irrelevant people here."


    She glanced at the young salesperson again and said, "Xiaomei, you don''t have to greet them either. Anyway, they said they didn''t come to buy anything."


    Xiaomei was silent, shook her head and said, "sister Zhou, I''m idle anyway. If these two guests are interested in jewelry, I can introduce them."


    "Hum! Since you are so free, you can do whatever you want." The middle-aged saleswoman snorted discontentedly, and then took the three of Li Meiqian to see the diamond ring.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaomei and said with a smile, "we all said that if we don''t buy anything, why do you still follow us? Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    Xiaomei said shyly, "anyway, there''s nothing else to do now. Generally, the old salesmen like sister Zhou come first, and then it''s my turn. I finally wait for a guest."


    Lin Chen laughed: "it''s not that you wait for a guest, but that they don''t bother to come up because they see that I''m not well dressed. It''s estimated that even if I buy things, they are the cheapest. They can''t get a commission of a few yuan at all."


    "Sister Xixi, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to be such a pushy person. Don''t want such a friend."


    Lin Chen took Su Xi, who was still sad, and walked to a counter. He was interested in the things inside.


    "Are these bracelets?" Lin Chen points to the East-West passage in the counter.


    Xiaomei hurriedly said, "yes, these bracelets are made of platinum or gold. Some of them also carry diamonds, agates, etc. if you like which one, I can take it out for you."


    "Do you have Anklets?" Lin Chen asked.


    Xiaomei was stunned. Lin Chen held Su Xi''s soft boneless waist and said with a smile, "you see my wife is so beautiful. I put on her anklets, and she won''t be able to run in the future!"


    Su Xi ran was still sad about the change of Wang Huimin. At this time, when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she was shy. Lin Chen gave a blank look. What nonsense did the bad man say? How could he not run away!


    However, hearing that Lin Chen wanted to buy a Anklet to wear on her feet, an electric current flowed in her heart, and the whole person was crispy.


    At this time, Lin Chen also remembered that he didn''t seem to have bought anything for Su Xiran. In fact, the Ferrari before was also sent by qinwenhai, not himself, so he planned to buy something for Su Xiran.


    The reason why we want the anklet is just to divert Su Xiran''s attention, make her happy, and prevent her from being sad because of her friend''s betrayal.


    Of course, there may be some evil interests of Lin Chen


    Xiaomei nodded when she saw Su Xi Ran''s peach blossom face and devil figure and said, "hee hee, yes, sir, your wife is really beautiful. You really need to look after it. However, if you like these bracelets, you can wear them as Anklets."


    "Well, let me see which one I like better."


    Lin Chen took Su Xi ran and looked at it carefully. Finally, his eyes fell on a bracelet that was put in a glass cabinet alone.


    The bracelet is made of gold, and it is dotted with colorful colored diamonds. It reflects colorful colors under the light, which is very beautiful and dazzling.


    "Can you show me this one?" Lin Chen pointed to the bracelet.


    Xiaomei looked at Lin Chen''s finger and was stunned. "Sir, are you sure you want that one? It is made of 24 karat gold and decorated with 9 3 carat colored diamonds. It means that it has been a long time. It is indeed the best Bracelet here, but the price is also very expensive."


    "Why, do you think I can''t afford it?" Lin Chen said with some amusement.


    "No, no, no, it''s just that the key is on sister Zhou''s side. I have to go and get the key with her. This bracelet is locked."


    Xiaomei quickly waved her hand and said, "wait a minute, sir. I''m just looking for sister Zhou to get the key."


    Not long after Xiaomei left, the former middle-aged saleswoman came with her.


    Not only she, but also Li Meiqian and other three people came over.


    "Do you want to see this bracelet?"


    The middle-aged saleswoman, also known as sister Zhou, pointed to the colored diamond bracelet in the glass cabinet, looking bored.


    Lin Chen was very upset about the domineering appearance of the other party. He frowned and said, "why, even if I don''t buy it, it''s OK to have a look?"


    But sister Zhou snorted coldly, "of course not. What if it is broken? The price of this bracelet is 3.99 million yuan. Each colored diamond on it is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. If you break one, you can''t afford to sell it!"


    At this time, Li Meiqian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and disdained: "you can''t afford to buy it. What''s good? No matter how good this bracelet is, it''s not yours. At a price of nearly 4million yuan, only those real rich families can afford it."


    With that, she also looked at the colorful bracelet with some obsession.


    Then she raised a diamond ring in her hand. The diamond on it was about the same size as the colored diamond on the bracelet. It should also be 3 carats.


    "Even if I want to buy this diamond ring, it will cost 290000 yuan. Even at this price, you can''t afford it in the future! People, don''t aim too high. It is estimated that tens of thousands of pieces of rings can''t be bought in the future. Now it depends on millions of other people''s bracelets. What''s the meaning of this? Have you been addicted to it? Boring!"


    When Li Meiqian said this, he looked at Su Xiran. It was obvious that he was satirizing her. He could not even wear tens of thousands of rings in the future.


    Lin Chen was a little irritated. He could play with each other slowly, but he couldn''t bear it for a moment against his woman!


    He looked at sister Zhou and said coldly, "are you sure you don''t want to show me the bracelet? What if I can afford it?"


    As if she had heard a joke, sister Zhou disdained and said coldly, "if you can afford it, I won''t be the foreman! I don''t believe it. Can you come up with four million? Cheat the ghost!"


    "Well, in that case, just swipe your card!" Lin Chen takes out his bank card.


    Sister Zhou looked at the bank card Lin Chen had on her hand, but she was too lazy to pick it up. She sneered: "it''s really rare these days. Rich people swipe their cards and use debit cards. If you want to pretend, at least get a platinum credit card out? It''s really inexperienced!"


    Limeiqian looked at Lin Chen''s debit card and smiled contemptuously. At the moment, Lin Chen was undoubtedly a hick who knew nothing about the world of the rich.


    Xiaomei pondered and said, "sister Zhou, why don''t you brush it? Maybe this gentleman''s card really has a deposit of 4million?"


    "Brush a fart! Shut up, don''t you want to do it?" Sister Zhou angrily said that as a foreman, she still had the right to dismiss an employee. She really annoyed her and could let Xiaomei go every minute.


    At this time, a voice said, "Zhou Hong, just take this gentleman''s card and brush it. Where did you get so much nonsense!"

 Chapter 171

    A middle-aged man came over and looked at sister Zhou with some displeasure.


    "Boss!" Seeing the man, sister Zhou stood up straight.


    The middle-aged man glared at Zhou Hong: "when you open the door to do business, visitors are guests. Don''t look at people with colored glasses. I''ve told you several times. If my business is really bad, what will you do with it?"


    After the middle-aged man taught Zhou Hong a lesson, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Sir, do you really want to pay?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded. Although the middle-aged man also had some doubts in his eyes, he still smiled at each other and didn''t miss any chance to make a business. No wonder he was the boss and Zhou Hong could only be a salesperson.


    "OK, let''s go to the counter." The middle-aged man then led Lin Chen to the counter.


    When the middle-aged man and Lin Chen left, sister Zhou gritted her teeth and said angrily, "the boss is really right. How could this poor man have four million yuan? He just thinks too much!"


    Guan Weihua shook his head and sighed: "Xi ran, your boyfriend is really troublesome. In order to save face, he insisted on paying. I can''t afford to pay later. I guess I''m going to be beaten! The boss of ''dream time'' is not a simple person."


    Sister Zhou sneered: "of course, our boss knows a lot of Taoist brothers. When he finds out that the boy is pretending, he will definitely teach him a lesson! This is not a place to make trouble!"


    Li Meiqian looked sarcastically at Su Xiran and said with a smile: "Xiran, I advise you to change your boyfriend. Your little boyfriend is really unreliable. He is not as bad as Weihua!"


    Su Xi ran could not help frowning: "in my eyes, Lin Chen is better than anyone else. We don''t care about our affairs!"


    Wanghuimin said with some displeasure, "Xi ran, how can you talk to Meiqian? She didn''t say this for you?"


    "For my good? She just wants to show that she is better than me, and her men are better than mine?"


    Su Xi looked at wanghuimin with great disappointment. This once best friend only knows how to please limeiqian.


    She sighed, "Huimin, you have really changed."


    Wanghuimin was silent, and then said calmly, "people go high, water flows low. Xi ran, it has been many years, and you are still so naive."


    "Huimin, you''re right. People go high and water flows low." Li Meiqian smiled triumphantly. What she meant was that she was the high place. Wanghuimin should naturally face her now!


    At this time, Lin Chen and the boss came back.


    "Boss, how''s it going? This guy doesn''t have the money to pay the bill, does he want me to call brother spanner and teach this guy a lesson?" Sister Zhou hurried up and pointed to Lin Chen.


    "Shut up!"


    The boss yelled loudly and then scolded: "you are a dog''s eye and despise people. If I don''t come today, a large amount of business will be spoiled for you! Mr. Lin has paid the money, and now the bracelet is his!"


    With that, he said to Lin ChenKe, "Mr. Lin, I''ll have someone wrap the bracelet for you now."


    Everyone was stunned except Su Xiran.


    This guy really took out 3.99 million and bought the bracelet? So much money in his bank card?


    But the boss'' attitude has explained everything. They can''t believe it!


    Lin Chen smiled and said faintly, "just now, Zhou Hong seems to have said that as long as I can afford this bracelet, her foreman won''t do it?"


    Instantly, Zhou Hong was pale.


    Lin Chen pointed to Xiaomei again. "By the way, her service is pretty good. You should count my order on her. I think her professional quality is very suitable for being a foreman."


    The boss thought for a while, nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, "in that case, from now on, Zhou Hong, you will go back to be an ordinary salesperson, and Xiaomei will be the foreman!"


    In fact, even if Lin Chen doesn''t say so, he will punish Zhou Hong afterwards. This guy who has no eyesight is not suitable to be a foreman at all. Now that Lin Chen says so, he will do a favor.


    People who can easily buy nearly 4million bracelets are worth making friends with.


    Xiaomei was almost stunned by the pie falling from the sky, and her small face turned red.


    Not long after she first came to the jewelry store, she was somewhat excluded. In the past two months, she basically didn''t have any commission, and she received more than 2000 basic salary every month.


    Now, Lin Chen can get a commission of nearly 60000 yuan!


    And not only did she get so much money, but she also became a foreman. She was almost happy to faint.


    I thought to myself that I would always do this in the future. I was polite to every guest. Sure enough, the real rich people can''t see it on the surface!


    As for Zhou Hong, her face was deathly gray, and her heart was ready to die.


    Li Meiqian and the three of them stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    "He... He really took out fourmillion yuan to buy this bracelet? This... How could it be!" Li Meiqian really didn''t want to believe it.


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to talk to her and said to the boss, "please help me take out the bracelet directly. There''s no need to pack it."


    The boss nodded and took out the bracelet and gave it to Lin Chen.


    The colored diamond on the bracelet is especially dazzling under the light. The chain is made of 24 K gold, with a sense of grace.


    Lin Chen goes to Su Xi ran and squats down.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Although suxiran guessed what Lin Chen was going to do, she was still a little embarrassed. After all, so many people were watching. At the same time, she was so sweet that she simply loved Lin Chen to the core.


    Although money can''t represent everything, Lin Chen can use nearly 4million bracelets as foot chains for her, which also shows how much Lin Chen cares about her.


    Women are sentimental. Now she can''t wait to turn Lin Chen into a villain and kiss her on her chest.


    "What else can you do? Of course, it''s to lock you. You can''t escape in your life with my Anklet on."


    When Lin Chen saw Su Xi Ran''s shy appearance, his heart swung and he couldn''t help flirting.


    "Bad guy, people won''t run away." Su Xi pouted. She was clearly a beautiful lady with a devil''s figure, but she looked like a teenage girl.


    The bracelet was put on Su Xiran''s ankle. Her ankle was white and thin. It was just right to put it on.


    The boss was amazed. He thought that Mr. Lin was really a local tyrant. He could play with four million bracelets as Anklets.


    Limeiqian stared at the 24K gold colored diamond bracelet on Su Xiran''s ankle. There were 9 diamonds on it, each of which was more expensive than her wedding ring.


    She used to think that she could not compare with Su Xiran when she was studying, but now, at least, she is much better than her!


    He was a white swan, and Su Xi ran became a little sparrow.


    But now, Su Xilan looks like a loser''s boyfriend. She bought a four million dollar bracelet to wear on her ankle!


    Su Xi ran was like a noble Queen.

 Chapter 172

    Li Meiqian looked at the diamond ring in his hand and at his boyfriend guanweihua.


    I just wanted to buy this diamond ring. Guan Weihua asked me to buy a cheaper one. He said that his department''s efficiency was not very good recently. Now he can''t compete with Su Xiran''s boyfriend!


    At the beginning, I thought that I had grabbed Guan Weihua and I was the winner.


    "I won''t buy it!"


    With a pig liver look on her face, Li Meiqian put the diamond ring on the display cabinet, ignored Guan Weihua and Wang Huimin, and went straight out of the jewelry store.


    "Hey, Meiqian, wait for me!"


    Guanweihua also ran after Li Meiqian.


    He remembered that just now he wanted Lin Chen to work under his own hands and tried to get Su Xi ran. Now his scalp was numb.


    In the final analysis, he is just a senior worker. Like Lin Chen, he just takes out millions of money. It''s really not too easy to kill him.


    "Xi ran, I......"


    Wanghuimin looked at Su Xiran and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked embarrassed.


    Her boyfriend worked under Guan Weihua, and she wanted to make friends with Li Meiqian, a rich man, so Li Meiqian asked her to ask Su Xiran out, and she did so.


    Especially when she saw that Su Xi ran came by taxi with a boyfriend who looked very poor, she decided that Su Xi ran was not doing well, so she didn''t bother to talk to her.


    But in the end, Su Xi did not mix well, but did too well. A chain was worth four million yuan, and she simply became a phoenix on a branch!


    "Needless to say, I don''t blame you. Your reality is not wrong. However, your reality has ruined our friendship. I always thought that the relationship we established in high school was pure and beautiful. Unexpectedly, it still couldn''t beat the reality. From now on, I don''t have you as a friend."


    Su Xi ran looked sad, but she gritted her teeth and said these words. Then she took Lin Chen out.


    Wanghuimin looked at Su Xiran''s back with a look of regret. But she also knew that it was too late to catch up. She might have missed the most important opportunity in her life.


    Out of the jewelry store, Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, do you think I''m too emotional? I know I shouldn''t be sad for such people, but I''m still sad."


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Chen smiled, took Su Xiran''s hand and said happily, "what I like most is your gentleness and kindness. If you are a strong woman who is decisive and cruel, you are not my su Xiran."


    Su Xi was smiling like a flower. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he was very gentle. No matter how others want to change, they will follow him. As long as the man in front of him never changes.


    Next, Lin Chen took Su Xi ran to some famous clothing stores nearby and made a good purchase for Su Xi ran.


    Su Xi is not as rich as an Xueyao and Su man. She was born in poverty and has always been frugal. She doesn''t have any famous brand clothes. Lin Chen loves this woman very much, and the other party is very gentle to him. Now that he has money, he will not be stingy to buy things for Su Xi.


    Su Xiran was born beautiful. At this time, she was so beautiful with all kinds of high-end women''s clothes.


    Especially when she put on a blue and white porcelain cheongsam with exquisite workmanship, the softness of Jiangnan women and the arrogant grandeur in front of her chest made Lin Chen look straight. Even the saleswoman praised Su Xi ran repeatedly for her beauty.


    Although suxiran''s cheeks were hot from Lin Chen''s hot eyes, Lin Chen could not help but use the excuse of helping her tidy up her clothes. When she wiped her, she fell into Lin Chen''s arms.


    However, she loved this man very much. Although she was very shy, she still allowed him to misbehave.


    Lin Chen is really angry with Su Xi ran. After buying the clothes, he pulls Su Xi ran back in a hurry.


    "Sister Xixi, hurry up. We have finished buying clothes and are going home."


    Su Xi ran naturally knew what he was up to. This Coyote wanted to go home and eat himself.


    However, she had already planned to give herself to Lin Chen. Naturally, she would not refuse. She let Lin Chen pull her. She just felt her heart pounding and jumping out of her chest.


    When they returned to Su''s house, they saw a scene that made people frown.


    Lin Chen''s Lamborghini Veneno roadster stopped at the door, but many gangsters leaned against the car. Even on the car, two unknown people were smoking.


    Suchengbin is squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, and his neck is blue and blue.


    Supengcheng and Sunyan in front of the door had several palm prints on their faces.


    In front of them, there were several gangsters who looked ferocious. A middle-aged man with a flat shaved head and a scar on his left face was sitting with a golden sabre.


    On the middle-aged man''s lap, there was a pretty woman who looked somewhat seductive.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? Why are you beating my family?"


    Su Xi ran was so angry at the sight that she asked loudly.


    Hearing Su Xiran''s words, the middle-aged man who was sitting upright turned around and flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. Then he said coldly, "are you su Chengbin''s sister?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Su Xi ran angrily.


    "Who am I? Everyone calls me big black brother. Just call me that." The middle-aged man patted the woman''s buttocks. The woman smiled, then stood aside. The middle-aged man stood up and said to Su Xi ran.


    He looked very fierce. He was about 1.85 meters tall, but he was a bit intimidating. He pointed to suchengbin and said, "you brother, played with my woman. I''m coming to pay for it!"


    "What?" Su Xi was stunned.


    Suchengbin looked up at this time, his face was beaten into a pig''s head, his eyes swollen, his face full of tears, and cried: "sister, I didn''t play with his woman! Xiao Wei is my girlfriend, he robbed my woman, Xiao Wei betrayed me, I didn''t play with his woman, I didn''t!"


    He looked painfully at the charming woman beside big black brother, who was what he called Xiao Wei.


    At this time, Sun Yan also hurriedly said, "yes, Xi ran, this girl was your brother''s girlfriend. She betrayed your brother!"


    Su Xi ran saw Su Chengbin''s painful appearance, and believed his words. His brother was not brave enough to rob a gang elder brother woman.


    Brother Dahei is a famous gangster in Hiraoka county. There are hundreds of brothers under her. When she was still studying, she had heard many frightening stories about each other. How could her brother dare to provoke him.


    However, she also knew that it was useless to reason with such a bastard. When some didn''t know what to do, Lin Chen pulled her behind her and stared at big black brother with a cold face. "You beat my mother-in-law''s face and my brother-in-law''s appearance?"

 Chapter 173

    Big black brother was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would ask himself questions in turn. How dare he be!


    Did he not see a large group of people on his side?


    Big black brother snorted coldly and glared at Lin Chen fiercely. "We beat them. Who told them to chirp in front of me and want to reason with me? Do I need to reason with others? In other words, you are suchengbin''s rich brother-in-law from Yuehai city?"


    He pointed to the Veneno roadster of Lamborghini and said with a touch of greed in his eyes, "is that your car?"


    Lin Chen wondered, "do you know me?"


    Big black brother laughed, looked at Su Chengbin and said contemptuously, "of course I know you. This trash told me that he now has a rich brother-in-law from Yuehai city and threatened me to give Xiao Wei back to him!"


    Lin Chen glances at suchengbin. The other party still looks at Wei painfully, but Wei doesn''t even look at him.


    Brother Dahei sneered: "I don''t care how rich you are in Yuehai city. When you come to Pinggang County, you are the dragon who has to be held by me and the tiger who has to lie on my face. Here, I say! I don''t embarrass you. Your car costs tens of millions. Since you are so rich, you can give me twomillion yuan. After all, your brother-in-law is playing with my woman!"


    Lin Chen understood. After a long time, he saw that he was rich and blackmailed.


    When suchengbin heard what big black said, he shouted madly, "I didn''t play with your woman. Xiao Wei was my girlfriend! I drove to her and found you two in bed. You bastard, you must have forced her, didn''t you?"


    His voice was full of pain, as if the world had collapsed.


    Big black brother seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He smiled a few times and disdained to say, "you stupid B, who said Xiao Wei was forced?"


    He slapped Xiao Wei on the ass and said loudly, "tell this trash, are you forced?"


    Wei Mei smiled and said she hated big black. Then she looked at Su Chengbin and said, "who said I was forced? I volunteered to go to bed with big black. You are a waste of money and power. You fool around all day. You can''t compare with big black. He is a real big black brother! I am really blind, so I will be with you!"


    "No, it isn''t! No!" Suchengbin howled in pain, clutching his hair as if he were going crazy.


    "Lin Chen, can you help my brother? He hasn''t suffered much since he was a child. He probably can''t stand this kind of blow." Su Xi ran looked at his brother in pain and begged Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sighed. How can he help with such a thing.


    To become a woman, a girl only needs to bear the pain of the body, while a boy needs to bear the suffering of the soul to become a man.


    Brother Dahei ignored suchengbin and looked at Lin Chen again. In a cold voice, he said, "well, take twomillion yuan and we''ll leave right away. Don''t ask for trouble. This is not Yuehai City, but Pinggang County!"


    Lin Chen disapproved and said, "I just heard that woman. It seems that she volunteered to follow suchengbin. How did she become the woman he played with you? If you want to blackmail, do you want to use your brain to think about excuses?"


    Brother Dahei also found that there was something wrong with what Wei said just now, but he was not afraid that the other party would know that he was blackmail. He knew it. Anyway, he was in charge here.


    Lin Chen''s sarcasm made him angry.


    "Boy, there''s so much bullshit. Do you really want to fight?" Big black brother shouted loudly. His younger brothers also gathered around and looked at Lin Chen covetously.


    Lin Chen drives a Lamborghini Veneno roadster. It seems that he is a rich man. If he can, big black doesn''t want to do it. However, if the other party doesn''t know how to behave, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a lesson. After all, this is not Yuehai city. No matter how rich you are, you can still beat me!


    Su Xi ran shook Lin Chen''s hand nervously.


    Supengcheng shouted, "don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police right away!"


    Brother Dahei laughed and said, "if you dare, you can call the police. If you dare, I will smash the convenience store tomorrow. After that, I will send people to clean up your family every day!"


    Sunyan hears the speech and hurriedly pulls supengcheng to tell him not to call the police.


    What they, the common people, fear most is to offend these social hooligans, and then they will be retaliated all the time. At that time, there will really be no peace.


    "Lin Chen, either... Or you can give him twomillion? Twomillion is nothing to you anyway." Sunyan looked at big black brother and said with some fear.


    Lin Chen nodded and shook his head.


    Brother Dahei said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I mean, twomillion yuan is really nothing for me, but I won''t give it to you, because you don''t deserve it! What are you, and you deserve to blackmail me?"


    Lin Chen''s words startled everyone present.


    Supengcheng smiled bitterly. Lin Chen is still young. Don''t you know the truth that a hero doesn''t suffer losses at present?


    That''s good. I really offend others to death!


    Sunyan''s face turned pale with fear.


    Big black brother was stunned and then became furious.


    "Shit! It seems you really owe it!"


    He spat, pointed to Lin Chen, and scolded the younger brothers: "are you still waiting to fart? Give it to me, and let him know that when you come to Pinggang County, that''s what my big black brother said!"


    "Yes, fuck this guy. He dares to be so arrogant when he comes here. Fuck him!"


    A group of younger brothers also yelled and scolded, and rushed to Lin Chen with a steel pipe.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, be careful!" Su Xi ran was startled and became a little flustered.


    "It''s all right, sister Xixi. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a group of miscellaneous fish."


    Lin Chen comforted, then his eyes became sharp. A little brother had rushed to him, and he just kicked it out!


    That little brother just flew backwards!


    Naturally, this group of thugs could not be his opponent. In less than a minute, they were all beaten to the ground by Lin Chen and couldn''t stand up.


    Big black brother stared round and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He has fought numerous single skirmishes and group fights. Where has he ever seen such a crazy scene.


    One person kills a group? oh my god!


    He immediately realized that he had met Lian Jiazi. Without hesitation, he turned around and wanted to run.


    Lin Chen slapped him directly on the back of his head. Big black brother felt dizzy. The whole man was out of control. He could not use his hands and feet. It was like a mass of mud was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Chen grabbed big black''s neck with one hand, dragged him to suchengbin, and threw him to the ground.


    Bang!


    Big black brother fell to the ground and made a loud noise. He shrank into a ball in pain. He inhaled for a while and could not even talk.


    Suchengbin was a little crazy. At this time, he was also shocked. He looked at Lin Chen foolishly. Lin Chen had just solved the picture of those gangsters, which deeply shocked him.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "well, now the guy who robbed your woman is here. You can do whatever you want, including killing him. How about killing him?"

 Chapter 174

    Suchengbin''s body stiffened. It seemed that he was scared by Lin Chen''s words, and his face was a little panic.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Weren''t you crazy and miserable just now?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Su Xi ran pulled the corner of Linchen''s clothes, looked at his brother painfully, and said softly, "Linchen, Chengbin seems very uncomfortable now, so don''t scare him, OK?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t want to frighten him. Since he is your brother, he is no different from my brother. I hope he can become a man. No matter how painful a man is, he needs to make his choice when facing a choice, instead of shrinking and hesitating."


    Su Xi nodded and stopped talking. She glanced at Lin Chen''s resolute side face. She only felt that Lin Chen had a special charm at this time, and her heart was pounding.


    This is his own man, a real man. Su Xi ran felt proud.


    Lin Chen pointed to Xiao Wei, who was trembling at her feet. She wanted to run but didn''t dare to run. She said to Su Chengbin, "if you still want to be with her, I think she would be very willing."


    When Xiaowei heard Lin Chen''s words, she immediately ran over, hugged suchengbin''s hand, cried and begged: Xiaobin, will you forgive me? Big black brother forced me to do all this. I actually love you. Will you forgive me this time? I will never lose my temper at you again. I will listen to you whatever you want. Will you not abandon me? "


    Suchengbin looks at Wei''s pleading face. For a moment, he suddenly feels that the woman who once made a vow before and after spending time is so strange. He once liked her purity, but now he can no longer see what he likes in her.


    However, this woman was once deeply loved by her. How can she give up so easily!


    "Brother in law... Do you think I should forgive her?" Suchengbin looks at Lin Chen and asks for help.


    Lin Chen was noncommittal and said lightly, "make your own decision. No matter what choice you make, you are sister Xi''s younger brother, and I support you. If you choose to accept her, I will guarantee your prosperity in Pinggang county. If you can''t forgive her, then come to Yuehai city with me."


    Suchengbin bowed his head and looked miserable.


    Xiao Wei''s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Suchengbin, his brother-in-law, not only drives tens of millions of luxury cars, but also has such powerful hands. He is definitely a big man.


    Since he said that suchengbin accepted himself, he would ensure his prosperity and honor for the rest of his life, and he would certainly be able to do so. If he followed suchengbin, he would enjoy happiness!


    In fact, if she had known that suchengbin had such a rich brother-in-law, she would not have gone to mix with big black brother!


    "Xiaobin, will you just forgive me? Forgive me. You can play with me any way you want in the future. I am your dog!" Wei begged.


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    Suchengbin suddenly raised his head and stared at Xiaowei. Jain was about to crack and roared loudly, "get out of here, get out of here right away!"


    "Go away." Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wei and says coldly.


    Although Xiaowei is not reconciled, she still runs away immediately. Lin Chen''s fierce and cold eyes are really frightening.


    "Brother in law, I will go to Yuehai city with you. You will teach me more in the future. I want to be as powerful as you!" Suchengbin looked at Lin Chen and said something about his worship.


    Lin Chen is quite satisfied with Su Chengbin''s choice. A good horse doesn''t want to go back. If a man wants to move forward, he shouldn''t look back. He is bound by the past.


    But the boy wants to be as powerful as himself!


    Lin Chen skimmed his lips and said faintly, "there is nothing to teach. Men still have to rely on themselves."


    Suchengbin looked at Su Xiran and pleaded, "sister ~ ~"


    Nima, this boy is really a cunning man. He ignores him and knows how to attack Su Xi.


    Lin Chen just scolded in his heart. Su Xi ran had already held his arm. A soft touch made Lin Chen feel a little thirsty.


    "Good husband, he is my brother, that is, your brother. Will you teach him more in the future?" Su Xi ran was a little coquettish. Her eyes were charming, and she kissed Lin Chen on her face.


    When Lin Chen heard Su Xi''s sweet "good husband", and was kissed again, he immediately said, "OK, no problem."


    Suchengbin looked at his sister gratefully and said that he could not fight for his father, but he could fight for his sister!


    Lin Chen kicked big black brother, who was still shrinking into a ball, and said in a cold voice, "well, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Big black brother was kicked out of his body and said angrily, "I''m almost concussed by you. What else do you want?"


    "Not so good. Come on, eat this!" Lin Chen took out a black pill and said.


    "What is this? I won''t eat it!" big black said with a wary face


    "Of course it''s poison. Can I give you the pill? As for whether to eat it or not, it''s up to you!"


    When Lin Chen finished, he directly mentioned big black brother. As soon as he pressed big black brother''s chin, big black brother opened his mouth. Lin Chen threw the pills in and stroked big black brother''s neck. The pills were swallowed by big black brother.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Bastard, is this poison? Why did you give me poison? Why? You made me like this, but I couldn''t beat you. Why did you do this?" Big black roared angrily.


    Lin Chen smiled: "who knows if you will bring more younger brothers to trouble in the future? Although I am not afraid, I will not be here at that time. It would be bad if you came to trouble my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Big black brother''s face changed greatly. Lin Chen was right. He really planned to come back later.


    Suddenly, he felt that his stomach began to twitch, and then a sharp pain came. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Well, is it painful?" Lin Chen didn''t seem to have any emotion. He ignored the other party''s painful expression and said coldly.


    Big black brother''s younger brothers who were still lying on the ground looked at Lin Chen in fear. This guy was a devil!


    "Help me..." big brother Hei begged Lin Chen with a look on his face. There was nothing arrogant at the beginning.


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin Chen took out another pill and handed it to big black brother. "This is the antidote. Take it."


    Everyone was stunned. Although they thought that Lin Chen should not really kill brother Dahei, it was strange to see that Lin Chen didn''t ask for anything and took out the antidote.


    "Really give me the antidote?" Big sunspot has some doubts.


    Lin Chen said impatiently, "do you want it or not? If not, I''ll put it away."


    "No, no, I want it!"


    Big black brother was startled and took the pill quickly. He felt that he was really dying. Even if Lin Chen gave him another poison, he could only try it.


    He threw the pills into his mouth and forced them to swallow, but he couldn''t swallow them because there was no water. He didn''t dare to ask Lin Chen for help. Finally, he put his fingers in his mouth and forced the pills into the esophagus to swallow.


    This man was a cruel man, but he met Lin Chen who was more cruel than him.

 Chapter 175

    As soon as the medicine was in the mouth, the severe pain disappeared. But it didn''t wait for big black brother to be happy. Lin Chen''s words made him fall into an ice cave.


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you. This antidote can only suppress the poison in your body for one month. You need to take one antidote every month in the future. Otherwise, you will still die." Lin Chen smiled and said.


    The happy look that just appeared on big black brother''s face froze. He looked at Lin Chen and wanted to cry without tears. At this time, Lin Chen had become a devil who played with him in applause in his eyes.


    He had planned to retaliate later, but Lin Chen took him to death, without any resistance.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s methods are really terrible. Even if he is powerful, he is also a poison and an antidote. He is a monster!


    He was really afraid.


    The rest of the people were all breathing coldly. The cunning and ruthlessness in Lin Chen''s plain words made their scalp numb.


    Suchengbin looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at an idol. His eyes were almost protruding.


    He used to work outside. Big black brother was a figure in the sky. But now, such an awesome figure is played by his brother-in-law like a plaything.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is so awesome!" Suchengbin couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen''s eyes full of affection. How did this little man become so powerful?


    However, she knew that no matter how powerful the man became, he would only protect himself, not hurt himself.


    Lin Chen is so strong, she is also very proud in her heart.


    When Lin Chen saw brother Da Hei''s constipation like expression, his face immediately cooled down and said, "why, are you still dissatisfied? Do you still want revenge? If so, go to hell!"


    The gloomy tone made big black brother shiver. Lin Chen''s strength had left a shadow in his heart!


    He is carrying poison, which means that this guy is ready to kill at any time!


    "No, no, I dare not retaliate! You will be my eldest brother in the future. I will listen to you whatever you say."


    Big black brother shook his head hurriedly, and then trembled and said, "so big, big brother, will I come to get the antidote with you every month?"


    Lin Chen was quite satisfied with brother Dahei''s knowledge. He pointed to supengcheng and said, "I will leave Pinggang County soon. I will give the antidote to my father-in-law. You will come and get it from him every month. Remember, if my father-in-law needs you to do anything in the future, you can do it for him. If you dare to mess around -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, brother Dahei shook his head again and again. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll do whatever your father-in-law says. I have absolutely nothing to say!"


    "Good, then get out!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Brother Dahei ran away with a group of younger brothers like an amnesty.


    Lin Chen turned and looked at Su Xi ran. His face was cold and melted instantly. He put his arm around Su Xi Ran''s waist and said with a smile: "well, sister Xi Xi, your husband helped you settle the trouble. How do you reward me?"


    Su Xi glanced at him with love and connivance, and said angrily, "the whole person is yours at night. What reward do you want?"


    With that, she blushed and kissed Lin Chen on the cheek.


    "Yes." Lin Chen laughed and was very impressed by Su Xi Ran''s kiss.


    At this time, supengcheng came over and looked at Lin Chen strangely. His son-in-law''s ability was really beyond his imagination.


    He is rich, smart, able to fight, tough enough to the enemy and gentle enough to his own woman. Even though he is very confident in his daughter, he still feels that his daughter is really lucky to find such a man.


    "Lin Chen, thank you for today''s business. You not only drove brother Dahei away, but also deliberately kept a hand so that he could help me in the future. I really don''t know what to say." Supengcheng said.


    Although he looks honest and dull now, he used to be a prominent businessman. Naturally, he knows how much trouble he can avoid and how much convenience he can get from having big brother Hei help him in the future.


    Lin Chen laughed: "Father in law, you are too polite. You are a family. Don''t be so polite. But brother Dahei said that after I gave you the antidote, he asked for it from you, so he obeyed you. However, it''s not enough to let a person work for himself for a long time. You have to give him some sweets. The reason why I let him listen to you in the future is because I think that your pursuit should not be just to open a small supermarket?"


    When supengcheng heard Lin Chen''s words, it was like meeting a bosom friend. He was stunned and said with a laugh: "well, you''re right. I really want to make a name for myself, not just open a small supermarket. Don''t worry, I still know some of the ways of employing people. What''s more, you''re right. I''m a family, so I won''t speak two words, and I won''t be polite any more!"


    In the end, he added happily: "I am really my good son-in-law. I am relieved to give you Xi ran!"


    Obviously, he is extremely satisfied with Lin Chen.


    Suchengbin shouted: "if anyone wants to fuck my sister in the future, I will kill him. I will only recognize brother Lin and his brother-in-law!"


    Su Xi ran saw that her brother and father spoke so directly. She was shy and happy, and she remembered that Lin Chen had just called supengcheng his father-in-law from beginning to end.


    This bad guy has a thick skin!


    Su Xi ran stretched out his Qianqian jade hand and twisted it on Lin Chen''s waist. Obviously, he didn''t make much effort, but after screwing it, he thought, and rubbed the twisted place for him with a red face.


    Lin Chen was enjoying Su Xi Ran''s unique tenderness and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh like a fool!" Su Xi ran could not help blushing.


    "I am a fool, so you are a fool''s daughter-in-law." Lin Chen said with a smile, where is the fierce look when he dealt with big black just now.


    He has a fierce tiger in his heart and sniffs the rose. He has a ruthless and decisive side, but he is very gentle to his beloved woman.


    After dinner, Lin Chen can''t wait to pull Su Xi ran back to his room.


    Su Xi ran naturally knew what the desperate bad guy wanted to do, but he didn''t resist. He blushed and bowed his head, and followed him to his room.


    Supengcheng and suchengbin looked at their nose, nose and heart. They seemed to see nothing, while Sunyan smiled pleasantly.


    She thought Lin Chen was just rich, but just now she found that Lin Chen not only had money, but also had a skill that made her afraid.


    She thought about going to the hospital to check if Su Meilin was pregnant. She looked at Su Xiran, who was pulled by Lin Chen with a shy face. She sighed, thinking that her own daughter could not really compare with Su Xiran in her life.


    After entering the room, the door closes. Lin Chen picks up Su Xi ran and puts her on the bed. He kisses her on the lip and looks at Su Xi ran with bright eyes.


    Su Xi Ran is wearing a short white skirt and a blue T-shirt. Her face is like a peach blossom. She is pure like a little girl and charming like a fallen angel.


    Lin Chen''s white, round and slender legs made him tremble, while his arrogant greatness made him breathe faster. Su Xi Ran''s appearance and body almost killed the 18 leading ladies in the island action movies he watched.

 Chapter 176

    Su Xi Ran''s eyes were blurred, and she was in a hurry to breathe. Her face flushed, and she was embarrassed to look at Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, do you love me? Will you never leave me?" Su Xi was drunk and whispered a question.


    Lin Chen smiled. Women seem to like to ask silly questions. Therefore, they will appear very cute.


    "Of course, I will never lose you in my life. I love you. Maybe I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you." Lin Chen touched Su Xi Ran''s white and tender face and said with a smile.


    "Little villain, you liked me the first time you saw me. It was because you looked so honest. Did you pretend to blush at that time?" Su Xi ran pursed a ruddy little mouth, shy and happy.


    "Of course not. I was really embarrassed at that time. After all, you are so beautiful, but now I really want to eat you!" Lin Chen laughed badly and began to take off his clothes.


    "Big goat, someone will help you take it off." Su Xi blushed and sat up.


    "Ah, big goat, I haven''t finished taking it off yet."


    "Take it easy, little rascal."


    "Lin Chen, I, I am a little afraid."


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, it hurts."


    "Lin Chen, little villain, big lecher, you should remember that you can''t let me down all your life, because I really love you. You should love me forever, do you know?"


    The world is the most beautiful, not too happy, but also in harmony.


    That night, Su Xi ran changed from a girl to a woman.


    Lin Chen looked at the rose like red falling on the bed sheet and felt that the things on her shoulder were heavier. The world seemed to be more beautiful.


    In the morning, when Lin Chen woke up, Su Xi ran was looking at his face.


    Seeing Lin Chen wake up, she is like a frightened little rabbit. She immediately turns around and pretends to sleep.


    "Ah!"


    Su Xi ran suddenly frowned, and her expression was painful.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin Chen held her in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "What do you say? For the first time, I don''t pity people at all." Su Xi leaned against Lin Chen''s chest and said angrily.


    Lin Chen smiled, pinched her pretty face, and said, "let me help you with the silver needle. It won''t hurt immediately after the treatment."


    "No."


    Su Xi however shook his head, "this pain is a witness, without treatment."


    Lin Chen didn''t understand Su Xiran''s thinking, but he didn''t say any more. Instead, he said, "sister Xixi, in two days, when you have a good rest, you and I will go back to my hometown and let my parents see you."


    "Yes." Su Xi answered shyly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Lin Chen takes Su Xiran to his hometown Longshi village. As for Su Chengbin, he stays at home first. When he returns to Yuehai City, Su Xiran will contact him.


    After driving for more than a day, Lin Chen is finally about to reach Longshi village. At this time, Lin Chen is also quite nervous about returning home.


    Not far from home, Lin Chen calls home again. After hanging up, Lin Chen looks at Su Xi and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Xi ran wondered.


    "Just now my mother said that one of my relatives was waiting for me at home. She also asked me if you were beautiful."


    Lin Chen smiled, He went on to explain: "My mother is good at everything. She has a good face when facing her family. Especially when facing my little aunt, the two people always like to compare. My little aunt''s son is xuhongli, a college student. Now it seems that she has found a good job and just brought a beautiful girlfriend back. They are all in my home. My little aunt is showing off to my mother. So my mother asked, are you beautiful? I hope her daughter-in-law will be happy Can earn her some face. "


    Su Xi ran was a little nervous after hearing Lin Chen''s words, and suddenly said, "Lin Chen, stop the car! Hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen stops the car and is puzzled.


    Su Xi ran said sheepishly, "I''ll dress up again. If I embarrass your mother, it won''t be good."


    "There''s no need. You''re already very beautiful. Take it back and you''ll definitely have face!" Lin Chen was a little proud and smiled.


    Su Xi, however, shook her head and said nervously, "no, I''d better dress up and... If your mother loses face later, what if she hates me?"


    With that, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen either. She took out her makeup mirror and began to make up.


    When she came here, she was perfectly dressed, with delicate light makeup, and her pretty face was even more charming.


    Wearing a women''s small suit, a white slightly tight shirt, a black small suit coat and skirt, flesh colored silk stockings, and blue high heels, it looks both noble and sexy and fashionable.


    There was no need to make up at this time, but Lin Chen didn''t stop her. Instead, she was very happy about Su Xiran''s nervousness.


    The other party cares so much about her mother''s thoughts, which shows how much she cares about herself.


    He smiled and said, "don''t call me your mother. You should call my parents their parents directly, you know?"


    Su Xi nodded her head, looking shy and happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s hometown.


    There was a large group of people sitting in the yard, all of whom were relatives of Lin Chen''s family.


    "Where is Xiaochen? Should he be here soon?" Lin Chen''s aunt said.


    Linchen''s mother, chenlanzhi, smiled and said, "it''s almost time. The child called just now and said he was coming to the village."


    "That''s good. The child has been away from home for a long time. I don''t know how much has changed. But it''s better to go out and see the world. The yeyi people before didn''t share the world with us. Xiaochen should be able to forget her when he goes out." Lin Chen''s aunt said with a smile, obviously she cared for Lin Chen very much.


    "Let me say that Xiaochen shouldn''t have thought of that teacher ye at the beginning. That''s asking for trouble." Lin Chen''s little aunt said.


    Chenlanzhi was a little reluctant and said, "Lanxiang, how can you talk? It seems that my Xiaochen is very bad!"


    "Hehe. Second sister, I don''t mean that."


    Aunt Lin Chen smiled symbolically, and then said, "there is no such thing as easy to get along with outside. Xiao Chen has no education. It is estimated that he has had a hard time outside these two years. If he really wants to stay outside, he should simply follow Hong Li. Hong Li is also his cousin. Now he has a salary of more than 10000 a month. It is also right to take him."


    With that, she looked at a round face sitting next to her, petite, fashionable, and pretty young woman and said, "Xiao Yue, Lin Chen is Hongli''s cousin. See if you have any friends who want to find a boyfriend. You don''t have to be as beautiful as you, let alone have money at home, as long as you don''t want too many bride price when you marry."


    Xuhongli and his girlfriend Qian Yue seemed a little unhappy when they heard this, but they all nodded at last.


    Xuhongli was bored. He didn''t bother to talk to his cousin who hadn''t gone to college. However, since his mother said she would let him take care of him, she could introduce him to a job at that time. Anyway, don''t pester herself.


    Qian Yue said to himself, "you think so well. You said that the other party has no education and comes from such a poor mountain village. You also want me to introduce him to his girlfriend. How can it be that women in the city can''t see such a bumpkin?".


    Chenlanzhi took their expressions into her eyes and was very angry. She hummed: "Lanxiang, don''t bother. Xiao Chen said he brought his girlfriend over. He didn''t need to introduce any girlfriend to him. He can find it himself!"

 Chapter 177

    Aunt Lin Chen was stunned, and then couldn''t help but say: "second sister, shouldn''t Xiao Chen come back with a crooked melon and split dates? Or, he rented a girlfriend back. I heard that people now go back to their hometown. It seems that some people like to do this in order to deal with their elders?"


    Chenlanzhi is almost furious. Although Lin Chen didn''t like reading since childhood, she has always been very obedient. She loves her son so much that she doesn''t want to hear that he is looked down upon so much.


    What''s more, she is still the sister who always does not deal with her!


    Chenlanzhi glared at her sister and said angrily, "Lanxiang, anyway, Xiaochen is your nephew. How can you talk like that? Xiaochen said that he is doing well. A few days ago, he wanted to remit 100000 yuan to me and his father, but we refused. Today, he said he drove here himself and bought a car. How could he live as badly as you said?"


    With that, seeing that her sister still didn''t believe her, she said to her husband, "you talk! Is what I said true?"


    Linmingyuan nodded. He was also quite proud.


    At this time, aunt Lin Chen was also suspicious. She knew that this brother-in-law was always reliable and could not lie. Since even he nodded, what her sister said should be true.


    But Lin Chen didn''t even go to a technical secondary school. How could he be famous if he went to a big city alone!


    I have to remit 100000 yuan to my family and buy a car. It''s impossible to think about it.


    She suddenly thought that Lin Chen would not be maintained by a rich woman outside, right?


    If you are really taken care of and bring back a rich old woman, your sister will be really disgraced and left at Grandma''s house.


    She couldn''t help gloating at the thought.


    He looked at his imposing son and his fashionable and beautiful girlfriend. He was proud and hummed softly without saying more.


    At this moment, a roar came from the door.


    "Xiao Chen is back!" Chenlanzhi was stunned and then said happily.


    A group of people immediately got up and walked to the door. Aunt Lin Chen Ran in front with a strange look on her face, as if waiting to see a joke.


    "Eh, what kind of car is this? Why does it look so strange? It can''t be a fake domestic car?"


    She was the first to see the Lamborghini Veneno roadster parked at the door. She looked puzzled.


    She looked at the sign before getting off the bus and said scornfully, "why is this sign so old-fashioned that it has a cow on it? I''m in the county, and I haven''t seen this sign! The sign of Hongli''s Ford car is in English, which is much more fashionable than this cow!"


    Xuhongli was already stunned. At this time, he looked embarrassed: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. This is a Lamborghini. It''s a sports car. My Ford can''t compare with others. The sports car is at least millions better!"


    "Yes, Lanxiang, how could this car be a fake home-made car? Have you ever seen such a cool home-made car? This car is like a monster. If it is hit, it feels like it will be crushed!" Lin Chen''s great uncle looked at Lamborghini Veneno roadster and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "What? Millions?" Aunt Lin Chen was so scared that her body twitched for a while. Millions of rich people in the county, some of whom were worth millions.


    If she knew the real price of the car, she would probably have to have many more convulsions and dizziness.


    "Is that Xiao Chen in the car? Why doesn''t he come down?" Aunt Lin Chen was puzzled when she saw that no one had come down from the car for a long time.


    Lin Chen''s aunt reacted and immediately decided that Lin Chen was definitely taken care of by the rich women in the city. After all, Lin Chen is also very good-looking.


    If it wasn''t for keeping, how could Lin Chen get a car of millions back?


    It is estimated that the rich woman is too ugly. He is ashamed to bring her out of the car!


    Aunt Lin Chen looked at chenlanzhi with a strange face and some sarcasm.


    "Lan Xiang, what do you mean? Why are you looking at me like that?" Chenlanzhi has no good airway.


    "Second sister, I suspect that Xiaochen may have been kept by a rich woman in the city. The rich woman may be very old and a little bit older. Therefore, Xiaochen is embarrassed to bring it out." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed!


    If Lin Chen is taken care of in the city, he will really disgrace the old Lin family and the old Chen family and discredit his ancestors!


    But I can imagine that Lin Chen came back in such a luxury car and didn''t dare to get off. They all believed what Lin Chen said.


    Linmingyuan''s face was livid. Chen Lanzhi almost sat down on the ground when she fainted.


    Aunt Lin Chen is busy helping chenlanzhi: "ah! Lanzhi, are you all right? Xiaochen is still young and not sensible. It''s not surprising that he went wrong outside. Let''s talk to him. Calm down."


    However, her face was also very ugly. She had always loved Lin Chen, and now she was very disappointed in Lin Chen''s behavior.


    Chenlanzhi didn''t speak and walked towards the Veneno roadster of Lamborghini.


    "Come out, you stinky boy!" Chenlanzhi walked in front of the car and kicked the car angrily.


    Lin Chen got out of the car and looked at his mother in surprise. "Mom, I haven''t seen you for so long. Why do you kick my car if you don''t come up and hug your son?"


    "Your car? Hum!"


    Chenlanzhi glared at Lin Chen angrily and said, "didn''t you say you brought your girlfriend? Why didn''t you come out? Since you''re all here, don''t you dare to see anyone? Let her come out!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is made speechless by chenlanzhi. How come his mother seems to have eaten gunpowder.


    He looked into the car, rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile, "sister Xi, come out quickly. Don''t make up. Put down your makeup mirror. It''s perfect. It won''t embarrass my mother. She won''t dislike you. Come out quickly."


    Along the way, Su Xi ran was always nervous.


    Lin Chen was speechless. Especially when he arrived, the other party took out her makeup mirror and asked him if there was any problem with her dress. He was so nervous that he almost laughed.


    When chenlanzhi heard Lin Chen''s words, she was angry again. She said, "do you still call her sister? How old is she? She still makes up. She thinks she can really become a fairy after making up? I... fairy, fairy?"


    Chen Lanzhi''s words were half stuck in her mouth. She looked at Su Xi ran, who was shyly coming out of the car, and was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen was amused by his mother''s reaction and said with a smile, "Mom, this is not a fairy. This is your daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter in law?"


    Chenlanzhi looked at Su Xiran, who was so beautiful that she opened her mouth, closed it, opened it again, and took a breath. Finally, it was difficult to say, "Xiao Chen, you are not lying to mom, are you really my daughter-in-law?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Chen smiled and said to Su Xi ran, "daughter-in-law, don''t you call Mom soon?"

 Chapter 178

    "Mom, my name is suxiran. Just call me Xiran." Su Xi blushed, just like a cautious new daughter-in-law.


    "Hey! Good, good! My good daughter-in-law, if Xiaochen bullies you in the future, tell me that I will help you kill him!" Chenlanzhi was so happy that she almost smiled a flower on her face.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    What do you mean to kill yourself? It''s too cruel! Are you still your own?


    He gave Su Xi a resentful look.


    Su Xi burst out laughing, then bowed her head again, looking coy and shy.


    "What are you looking at? Are you threatening Xi ran? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Chenlanzhi glared at Lin Chen, and then pulled Su Xi ran, like a general returning triumphantly, to the stunned group of people behind him.


    First, pointing to Aunt Lin Chen, he said proudly, "Xi ran, this is aunt Lin Chen. You should also call her aunt."


    Su Xi ran said, "Auntie."


    Aunt Lin Chen''s expression was a little stiff. She smiled as if she were crying and said, "OK, how are you?"


    At this time, in people''s eyes, her statement that Lin Chen was kept was undoubtedly farting.


    I''m kidding. Who can grow up like this?


    If there is, it is estimated that everyone is rushing to be a white face!


    Lin Chen is clearly out of his league. Return home in gold!


    Chenlanzhi doesn''t want to let her go. Just now, her baby son was said to be a little white faced, but she almost fainted with anger!


    She looked up and said proudly, "is my daughter-in-law beautiful?"


    With that, she glanced at Qian Yue, who was ashamed of herself, and almost asked: is my daughter-in-law more beautiful than yours?


    Little aunt Lin Chen was sad and said: "beautiful, more beautiful than female stars. Xiao Chen is really lucky¡°


    Chenlanzhi snorted and felt very happy.


    At this moment, Chen Lanxiang was spared, and Su Xiran was dragged to introduce her to other relatives.


    Su Xi ran followed her cleverly. She could call her whatever chenlanzhi asked her to. The soft voice of "aunt", "Uncle" and "brother-in-law" kept shouting. Chen Lanzhi was more and more happy when she listened to Su Xi ran. She looked at Su Xi ran and liked her more.


    The daughter-in-law here is not only beautiful, but also obedient. She also secretly looks at her. She has a big chest and a big butt. She is blessed at first sight. It is sure that she will be able to carry on the family line


    When he called xuhongli, xuhongli looked straight at him. Qian Yue twisted him angrily before he came to his senses, and then answered in embarrassment.


    Although he now earns more than 10000 yuan, he is still a loser in front of Su Xiran, a goddess!


    "Dad." Chenlanzhi leads Su Xiran to linmingyuan. Su Xiran is nervous.


    "Well, Xi ran, if Xiaochen is sorry for you in the future, you tell me, I -"


    Before Lin Ming finished talking, Lin Chen had no choice but to interrupt: "Dad, you don''t want to kill me too?"


    Linmingyuan laughed and scolded, "I beat you to death!"


    Lin Chen curled her lips and smiled bitterly at Su Xi ran.


    Su Xi ran covered her mouth and snickered. Seeing Lin Chen''s shriveled appearance, the tension in her heart gradually dissipated. Lin Chen''s parents got along better than she thought.


    "By the way, Dad, I brought back some cigarettes and wine. In the front trunk, I''ll take some things with me when you go back."


    Lin Chen opened the front trunk as he spoke.


    Uncle Lin Chen was stunned. "Isn''t this all the trunk? Why did you return the front trunk?"


    Lin Chen''s brother-in-law rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t understand this. Xiao Chen''s car is different at first sight. What''s so strange about it?"


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was because the engine of the Lamborghini was in the back, so it was the front trunk instead of the trunk. However, Lin Chen gave them the feeling that they were doing very well. Anyway, it was old cow B.


    Although uncle Lin Chen doesn''t understand it, his idea is that the people and things that cattle break are different, and there is no need to explain


    Uncle Lin Chen nodded vaguely. When he saw a pile of Maotai liquor, Zhonghua cigarettes and other valuable things in the front box, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s amazing, Xiao Chen is really rich."


    Chenlanzhi was very proud when she heard uncle Lin Chen''s words, but she felt a little distressed when she looked at her son''s face, which was much firmer than before he went out.


    Although she doesn''t know how her son is doing so well now, she can also guess that her son must have suffered a lot outside these years.


    Next, Lin Chen and Su Xiran immediately became the center of the topic. Lin Chen''s experience in Yuehai city was also asked. He simply said something, some of which were true and some were false. Naturally, it is impossible to really say all his magical experiences.


    When people knew that his current salary was 10million for half a year, they were all shocked.


    Aunt Lin Chen was scared silly at this time. She wanted to think about her son''s salary. She said that Lin Chen would follow her son in the future. Now it seems that it is a joke!


    When a group of relatives left happily with their belongings, the bustling courtyard finally quieted down.


    What made Lin Chen speechless was that her mother, chenlanzhi, then took Su Xi ran out for a stroll.


    Naturally, he knew his mother''s idea. He wanted the villagers to see how beautiful her daughter-in-law was.


    Previously, he was depressed for a period of time because of yeyi''s affairs. Many people in the village were secretly saying that he was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. They had no self-knowledge.


    Even if he left Longshi village later, the villagers didn''t think much of him and thought he wouldn''t make any progress if he went out.


    Chenlanzhi is taking Su Xiran around the village to let people know that Lin Chen is promising and is doing well. The daughter-in-law she is looking for is no worse than that yeyi!


    In the yard, only Linchen and linmingyuan and their son were left.


    Neither of them talked too much. They didn''t know what to talk about.


    Lin Chen looked at his father''s face. His temples were gray and his face was full of wrinkles. The vicissitudes of his face were like granite that had experienced countless wind and rain. His eyes were slightly hot.


    Before I knew it, my father was already old.


    Linmingyuan is 51 years old this year. At this age, people in the city are in their prime of life, but linmingyuan has a tired face and a hunchback.


    "Smelly boy, why are you looking at your father like that?" Linming foresight Linchen looked at him in a daze and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Lin Chen said sadly, "Dad, I have made you suffer these years. I was not sensible before. I will be filial to you in the future."


    Linmingyuan smiled and said magnanimously, "Why are you tired? Anyway, your father and I have been used to this kind of life for a long time. Your boy has grown up and brought back all his girlfriends. However, she is a good girl. She seems to be a good woman who can make a living. You must not disappoint others."

 Chapter 179

    "Don''t worry, your son is not that kind of person."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then some smelly farts said, "didn''t you always want to contract several ponds for breeding? Now that your son is rich, just tell me how much money he needs. Ha ha."


    "Smelly boy, I''ve got some money, and I''m still fighting with your father!" Linmingyuan smiled and scolded, his eyes full of relief.


    In the past two years, he has set up a pond to raise fish and shrimp. The benefits are good. He wants to contract a few more, which will cost about 300000 yuan.


    The two are father and son. Linmingyuan knows that Linchen is really rich now, but he is not polite. After the final discussion, Linchen transferred a million yuan to linmingyuan, part of which was used to build a new house. No matter how much, linmingyuan would say nothing.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to comply with his father. In fact, according to his original intention, it was better for his parents to do nothing at all. He could just keep it, but he also knew that according to their parents'' character, it was impossible to accept his own proposal.


    They have been busy all their lives. If they really want to let them do nothing and idle all day, they are not used to it.


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and wondered, "Dad, why didn''t my grandpa come home?"


    Lin Chen''s grandparents have already passed away, and only his grandfather is left.


    When his parents were busy, his grandparents took care of him. The two old people loved him very much. When he was in his teens, his grandmother died, leaving only his grandfather.


    According to the truth, Grandpa should come to see him when he comes back.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, linmingyuan''s face darkened and sighed: "your grandfather is 97 years old this year. He is getting worse and worse. He had cold legs again a while ago. Now he is lying in bed and can''t get out of bed. These days, we young people take care of him. Take Xi ran with you and go to see him. He has been talking about you."


    "You child, suddenly ran out of the mountain. Your grandfather has been worried about you. You are so lucky. You don''t know how strict your grandparents were with me and your uncle when they were young. But you have been their baby since childhood."


    Linmingyuan said, as if recalling some things in his childhood. He was sad and his tone was low.


    Lin Chen''s nose was sour, and she was sad to think of her dead grandmother and her old grandfather.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will cure grandpa''s legs and recuperate his body. He will be fine, and I will never let him be fine."


    Linmingyuan was very pleased with Lin Chen''s feelings for his grandfather. At the same time, he said with some laughter: "come on, what medical skills can you master? It is estimated that the skills you learned from your grandfather when you were a child? If your skills were effective, your grandfather would have cured himself."


    Grandpa Lin Chen is a rural doctor. His medical skills are not particularly high. However, it is not a problem to have a cold and fever. In addition, he is kind and upholding justice. He has always enjoyed a high reputation in the village.


    When he lived with his grandparents when he was a child, he heard that his grandfather had some medical skills, but that was the fur of some fur. Linmingyuan didn''t believe that Lin Chen could cure his grandfather''s disease.


    When a group of relatives asked Lin Chen about his experiences outside, he didn''t talk about his medical skills. At this time, he thought for a while and said: "Dad, I should really be able to cure my grandfather. I have had some luck. Now the medical skills are good, and I rely on this, so now I''m out of the roll call hall."


    After all, it was his father. Lin Chen still confided something, but he didn''t say much.


    Because of his fate, I want to explain it, but I can''t explain it at all. Who can believe that a book can be inherited in a dream for a hundred years.


    Linmingyuan was stunned, and then patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "then you can give your grandpa a good look."


    He didn''t ask any more, but he looked very pleased.


    When Su Xi ran came back, Lin Chen took her to Grandpa''s old house.


    The old house is very simple. There are no tiles on the wall, but only moss and some small cracks. The total area is only about 30 square meters. It is divided into two huts and a small room for things.


    The light was dark with a kind of twilight.


    As Lin Chen knows, this house must be at least several decades old. His father was born and raised in this house.


    Grandpa Lin Chen''s children all asked him to live with them, but the old man always refused, and the reason he gave was always: I''m used to it. I won''t move anywhere in my life.


    When Lin Chen arrived, his grandfather was sitting on the bed, not knowing what to think.


    "Grandpa, what are you thinking? You''re not thinking about Grandma Wang at the entrance of the village, are you?" Lin Chen took Su Xi ran and walked into the cabin, smiling.


    Grandpa Lin Chen saw him, his face showed a happy look, and then smiled and scolded, "you little monkey, you are still so small or not!"


    Lin Chen''s parents told him that Lin Chen would come back today, so I wasn''t too surprised to see Lin Chen at this time, but the happy look on his face could not be suppressed.


    "Hey hey." Lin Chen smiled like a little fart child.


    Su Xi, however, covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Little monkey, what''s this nickname.


    When Grandpa Lin Chen saw Su Xi ran, he nodded with satisfaction. He seemed to have guessed what Su Xi ran was smiling at. He smiled and said:


    "This is my granddaughter-in-law, isn''t this Lin Chen? He was very skilful since he was a child. He jumped down and ran all day, climbed trees, dug out bird nests, and went down to the river to fish. He didn''t walk well, so he took care of jumping. So his grandmother and I called him that."


    "Hello, grandpa! My name is suxiran."


    Seeing the old man looking at him, Su Xi suddenly became a little restrained.


    "OK. You too, don''t be so nervous." Grandpa Lin Chen smiled gently.


    Lin Chen went to the corner and took out two plastic chairs, one of which was put behind Su Xiran: "sister Xixi, my grandfather is very easy to get along with. Don''t be so nervous. Sit down."


    Su Xi nodded, sat down, feet together, slightly nodded, and sat upright, looking like a lady.


    She was somewhat reserved.


    She knew how important this old man was to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took a chair and sat down next to Grandpa. "Grandpa, put your hand out and I''ll help you with your lower pulse."


    Grandpa Lin Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "come on, just the hands you little monkey learned from me, but you''re coming to cure me?"


    With that, he held out his hand as thin as firewood: "but since you want to try, try it."


    Although he thought Lin Chen could not see anything, he was still very happy about Lin Chen''s filial piety.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much either. He began to feel his pulse for Grandpa. Dozens of seconds later, his finger left grandpa''s wrist.


    "Grandpa, you have been suffering from chronic fatigue for many years. Your five elements have been damaged, and your qi and blood have been blocked, resulting in excessive moisture. Therefore, the old cold leg is more serious this time. Besides, you should often feel dizzy and tinnitus, and your eyesight is worse?"


    Grandpa Lin Chen was so surprised that his mouth was slightly open that he couldn''t believe it and said, "are you really seeing these?"

 Chapter 180

    When Lin Chen saw that grandpa was so surprised, he was a little proud: "of course, I can see it. I can make your body recover right away. I can get out of bed right away and take care of it according to my prescription. Grandpa, it''s not a problem for you to live a long life."


    With that, he took out the silver needle.


    Grandpa Lin Chen was even more surprised. At most, he just told Lin Chen some superficial knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. How could Lin Chen be able to do acupuncture?


    Acupuncture and moxibustion are great knowledge. He can''t even do it himself!


    However, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Lin Chen in surprise and let Lin Chen give him acupuncture.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Chen took down the silver needle and said with a smile, "Grandpa, do you feel much better?"


    "Well, much better." Grandpa Lin Chen stretched his muscles and bones, smiled, and walked out of bed.


    He took a deep look at Lin Chen, and finally said, "little monkey, grandpa doesn''t know how you got this skill, and he doesn''t want to ask, but you should remember that we can never do anything that hurts people."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Lin Chen nodded.


    He has always admired grandpa''s medical ethics.


    The old man''s medical skills are not high, but he has a benevolent heart and is a real doctor.


    "That''s good." Grandpa Lin Chen nodded with a smile and didn''t say any more.


    Next, the two of them said something about their family. Although they were not very important, they were happy because they were in a good mood.


    Grandpa Lin Chen was very kind and asked Su Xi ran some unimportant questions, which soon eased her tension.


    "By the way, when are you two going to get a grandson out to me? Since the little monkey can cure me, I should live to see my grandson in the future." Grandpa Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Su Xi ran blushed and said, "Grandpa, you will live a long life."


    Lin Chen smiled shamelessly and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will try my best to get you a grandson to come out and guarantee to complete the task!"


    Su Xi ran flushed, but did not refute. She was too shy.


    When they were about to leave, Grandpa Lin Chen opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but finally he closed his mouth again.


    Lin Chen looked at his grandfather strangely and said to Su Xi ran, "sister Xi Xi, go out first. I''ll come out later."


    Su Xi ran didn''t ask much, nodded and looked at Grandpa Lin Chen: "Grandpa, I''ll go out first and see you next time."


    "Good." Grandpa Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    He was extremely satisfied with this lovely and beautiful granddaughter-in-law.


    After Su Xi ran walked out, Lin Chen looked at his grandfather suspiciously. "Grandpa, what do you want to say?"


    Grandpa Lin Chen was silent, as if he was thinking about whether to say it or not. Finally, he said: "little monkey, you now have such a good daughter-in-law. You should put down your love for Iraqis, and you can''t bear it anymore."


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "Grandpa, why should I talk about her? I''ve already forgotten her!"


    Yi said Ye Yi. Ye Yi was very clever in front of Grandpa Lin Chen. The old man almost always regarded her as his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Alas, I know you still hate her heartless. But the child should have some trouble. Otherwise, with her gentle character, she wouldn''t say such heartless words." Grandpa Lin Chen sighed.


    Lin Chen''s smile was a little bitter, and she mocked with silk.


    Gentle character?


    Today''s yeyi people are the "black widows" of the "night Dynasty". They have thousands of brothers under their hands. I don''t know how much blood they have on their hands. Is she still gentle for such a woman?


    Maybe she used to be gentle, but now she has become cold!


    Grandpa Lin Chen suddenly said, "you know, just the day before she left, I saw her crying in the peach blossom forest in the back mountain. She squatted on the ground and was almost out of breath. She should have felt bad when she said that to you."


    "She is crying in the peach blossom forest?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    The peach blossom forest is the place where he confessed to yeyi people, and it is also a favorite place of yeyi people.


    Lin Chen was silent for a long time.


    Maybe she did feel bad at that time, but in any case, she made her decision to leave Longshi village and go to her prosperity and become the underground queen of the prosperous city.


    Perhaps, the past, really let it pass.


    night.


    Lin Chen''s home, his room.


    Lin Chen is lying on the bed with Su Xi in her arms.


    The bed is very simple. There are two long wooden benches with a large wooden board covered with straw mats and mats.


    There is no air conditioning, the temperature is a little muggy, and mosquitoes are buzzing.


    Lin Chen put down the mosquito net, kissed Su Xiran, and said with a smile, "sister Xixi, you may not be used to this kind of environment. Just endure it for two days. Tomorrow, we will go to our relatives'' side and go back to Yuehai the day after tomorrow."


    Su Xi ran shrunk in Lin Chen''s arms, pinched his chest, and said shyly, "who says I''m not used to it? As long as I''m with you, I like everything. Don''t be in such a hurry to go back to Yuehai. It''s good to stay for two more days. It''s hard for you to come back."


    Lin Chen also wants to stay for two more days, but on the other side of Yuehai City, an Xueyao is banned from her home by an Zhongzhou because she is not there.


    Anda stars are angry, but an Zhongzhou is afraid that the "phantom" killer will appear. How can Lin Chen go back to let her go out.


    So an Xueyao can only call Lin Chen all day to urge him to go back. Lin Chen and the other party say there is something urgent, but an Xueyao still calls several times a day.


    "She is really my good wife. She will think of her husband." Lin Chen laughed.


    Su Xi gave Lin Chen a white look, then said in a faint voice, "Lin Chen, no matter what, don''t leave me. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then he understood.


    An Xueyao has been calling her for the past twoorthree days. Su Xiran may have misunderstood something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Instead of getting angry, she worried about leaving her.


    This woman is really distressing.


    "No, sister Xixi, I said I would guard you all my life!"


    Lin Chen hugged Su Xi ran tightly, and then laughed: "Hey, it''s so early now. Let''s have some entertainment."


    Su Xi ran blushed with shame. Of course, she knew what Lin Chen''s so-called entertainment activities were. She didn''t refuse, but said angrily: "big sex wolf!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day, they left for Yuehai.


    Lin Chen had planned to take Su Xiran directly to the flower shop, but Su Xiran meant to go back to the model company first and take over the flower shop after finishing a few things.


    Before, she was so sad that she ran back to her hometown. She hadn''t resigned with the company. This time, she planned to go back to the company and quit her job.


    Lin Chen naturally has no opinion about this.


    Regarding the termination of the contract with the model company, he directly called tanhengxing. The other party still owed him a favor. It just happened that this matter could be handled by him.


    When I returned to my residence, it was noon. At this time, if there was no accident, there should be no one at home.


    Zhangyuerong has to go to work. Bai Lan and her two little girls have to go to school.


    Lin Chen came back from driving for more than ten hours. He was more or less tired. He opened the door and planned to go back to his room to sleep. But as soon as he opened the door, he was covered.


    He stared at the woman in front of him.


    What a tall and sexy foreign woman, the key is that this foreign woman is only wearing a sexy lace underwear.


    A woman has red hair and blue eyes. She is very fit and hot. She is about the same height as Lin Chen. She should have a meter or eight. She has a foreign face, a very upturned nose, three-dimensional facial features, a pair of clear blue eyes that are particularly attractive, and her lips are ruddy and full. On the whole, in addition to being beautiful, she also has a sense of toughness.


    When the man saw it, he immediately felt a desire to conquer the Himalayas. But at the same time, he also felt inferior. After all, this woman is taller than many Chinese men.


    The woman just came out of the bathroom and was still wiping her long red hair with a towel. Suddenly she saw Lin Chen standing at the door and was stunned.


    The two of them stared at each other, for a moment angry and quirky.


    Even though Lin Chen was no longer a virgin, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he saw this woman, especially the red haired woman who could be compared with Su Xi ran.


    Then, the red haired and blue eyed woman''s first reaction was not to block her body, nor to scream, but her eyes became sharp, and a few steps forward, her long, strong legs kicked Lin Chen hard in the abdomen.


    The attack was fierce. Obviously, he was not an ordinary woman. If an ordinary man was kicked, he would have to lie on the ground and never get up again.


    "Shit, this woman doesn''t just look a little tough. She turned out to be a tigress, a big foreign Tigress!" Lin Chen thought.


    "Go to hell, you damned thief!" The woman shouted loudly. It was standard to speak Chinese.


    Lin Chen reached forward, understated, and directly grasped the big long leg ankle that was definitely more than 110cm. He said with some discomfort:


    "Who do you think is the thief? You are the thief! This is where I live. Why are you here? You are a legendary exposure maniac dressed like this and walking around the house?"


    "What, how dare you call me an exhibitionist? You -"


    The woman was furious, but half of her words seemed to realize something. She frowned and said, "are you Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen was stunned: "why, do you know me?"


    The woman snorted coldly, "of course I know you. I''m a new tenant. Sister Rong told me about you. Originally, sister Rong told me that you are honest and easy to get along with. You don''t have to worry about your mess. Unexpectedly, after a long time, you turned out to be a lecher. Men are really every good thing."


    There are still vacant rooms in the house. It''s not surprising that there is a new tenant, Lin Chen, but the woman''s words make him unhappy.


    "Who do you think is a pervert? I also say you are a pervert! Knowing that you are not the only one living in this room, you walk out directly in your underwear. What are you, not a pervert?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "You --!"


    The woman was a little hesitant and said, "you are the only man here, and you haven''t been here these days. How do I know you will suddenly come back? Hum, you take advantage of me and don''t admit it! Don''t let go of my feet!"


    "Do you think I''m raring for your fat legs?" Lin Chen disdained to smile and let go of the woman''s feet. He really didn''t like the haughty look of the woman.

 Chapter 181

    "What did you say? You said my legs were fat?"


    A woman is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. Her long legs are her pride. It''s clearly sexy and slim. What fat legs does this bastard say!


    What Lin Chen said was naturally unconscionable. The woman''s legs are not only not fat, but can be used as a leg model. But now he is very upset. Naturally, he has no good words.


    When he heard the woman''s question, he just laughed coldly.


    "You..."


    The woman was almost fuming with Lin Chen''s anger, and finally said angrily, "you dead dwarf! Little boy!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. This woman looks very mature and sexy. She should be older than her. It''s just that he is small. But what the hell is short? He is one meter seven or eight, not shorter than this woman!


    He didn''t have a good way: "although you are very tall, I am not shorter than you. Don''t you have eyes?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman sneered and went back to her room. Lin Chen thought the other party had nothing to say, so he left. He was going to go back to his room, but the woman came out again.


    He was still wearing underwear, but he was wearing high-heeled shoes with an estimated length of 10 cm. He walked to Lin Chen and crossed his hands in front of him. Without saying a word, he sneered and looked down at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Women''s 1.78 meters and men''s 1.78 meters look very different, plus 10 cm high heels


    "I wipe!"


    Lin Chen is completely speechless. Is it great to be tall?


    "Why, don''t you agree? Dwarf, I will look down on you!" The woman skimmed her lips.


    Lin Chen was also irritated, "dead fat man, shut up¡°


    "What are you talking about? Fatso?"


    The woman opened her mouth in amazement, then took a look at her body, and said angrily, "what do you think? Where am I getting fat? I''m sexy, asshole. I''m a standard nine headed body with a small waist. How dare you say I''m fat!"


    It''s really sexy, but Lin Chen won''t admit it, but sneered: "ha ha, sexy fart, it may be called sexy in foreign countries, but in China, we like petite and exquisite."


    The woman frowned: "what is exquisite? But I understand that it''s small. It''s just a little shorter, isn''t it?"


    She smiled proudly: "don''t talk nonsense. When I walked on the street, it was clear that a large group of Chinese men looked at me with straight eyes, and some eyes were red!"


    Lin Chen was speechless, and secretly said that these compatriots were really not good at it, but they didn''t blame them. This woman is really a bit flirtatious, and she has a lot of characteristics.


    He thought so in his heart, but said: "nonsense, if you see a female bear walking on the road, won''t you look silly?"


    "You..."


    The woman could not wait to jump on Lin Chen and bite him. At last, she glared at him and said with a sneer: "you Chinese men, it is estimated that they are short, and they are useless in that respect!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Lin Chen really can''t stand this woman. This is too poisonous. Men hate to be said that they can''t do it, and she even says that all Chinese men can''t do it!


    This is simply a naked insult and contempt!


    "How do you know? Have you tried with many Chinese men? Do you want me to give you an extraordinary experience?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "Asshole, do you believe I really beat you!" The woman blushed and said angrily.


    "Ha, you want to beat me?"


    Lin Chen smiled. The woman was really confident. If he didn''t beat the woman, he really wanted her to know who was beaten.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said proudly, "of course, I''m a Sanda coach. I can beat ten guys like you!"


    "Sanda coach?"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised that the woman was still a Sanda coach, but she was relieved to think of the other party''s fierce attack just now.


    However, Sanda coach, he really doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s not enough to plug his teeth.


    He was too lazy to argue with the arrogant woman, and said sarcastically, "Oh, how awesome."


    Then I will go back to my room.


    But the woman was so angry at his disapproval that she grabbed his clothes and said angrily, "why, do you still want to run? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, call me aunt!"


    Lin Chen turned around. The woman was really endless. She said impatiently, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Let go!"


    "No! Unless you admit that you are a dwarf, and if you can''t, I will let you go!" The woman sneered, looking like Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s forehead was green and he wanted to push the woman down and give her a good spanking.


    How dare you say you can''t!


    "Well, since you compare, let''s compare. If I lose, I''ll do as you say. But what if you lose?"


    The woman seemed to hear a big joke and said, "will I lose to you?"


    Then he said, "if I lose, I will do what you want! If you lose, you will shout loudly in the street that you can''t do there!"


    Lin Chen almost wants to slap and kick the woman''s ass. this guy is really poisonous. It seems that he is usually high above the world. He can''t tolerate any offence from others, or he will be very vindictive.


    He was so angry that he said with a sneer, "you mean, if I want to sleep with you, is it OK?"


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    The woman first turned angry and scolded, then gnashed her teeth, stared at Lin Chen and said, "yes!"


    "Let''s compare!" Lin Chen said, twisted his neck, and was ready to teach the arrogant woman a lesson.


    The woman was not in a hurry, and said with some disdain: "no knowledge is no knowledge. Of course, the competition is in a special arena. Do you think I am a street gangster? I am now working as a coach in a fitness club, and we will go there to compete. By the way, if you lose, you don''t have to go to the street. Just say you can''t do it in front of everyone in the club!"


    "Yes, then go to your club." Lin Chen nodded and made up her mind to teach the arrogant woman a lesson.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at what the woman called "Tianlong fitness club".


    The woman was not too surprised to see Lin Chen''s Lamborghini Veneno roadster, and Lin Chen was not surprised. She thought that Zhang Yuerong should have introduced herself to the other party.


    The clubhouse is large, covering an estimated area of fourorfive square meters. When they walked in through the gate, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, these people are all foreign women with red hair and blue eyes, not Lin Chen.


    At this time, the woman was wearing a black tights, long legs straight, hot body, which should be very convex, which should be very convex. She was plump and charming, with fair skin and beautiful appearance. Lin Chen said that she was a fat man, which was totally nonsense.


    "Coach Irina!"


    "Coach, you''re here. You''re late today."


    "Coach, what are you teaching today? I feel that I have almost finished the combination boxing you taught yesterday. Shall I show it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of men, like bees smelling the fragrance, immediately came up and hummed, with obsessed eyes.

 Chapter 182

    Irina was taller than many of them. She looked down at them with a cold look. She was like a queen and didn''t bother to answer their questions.


    "Tianlong fitness club" is very famous in Yuehai city. If you want to go here to exercise or learn Sanda, the cost is very high. At least ordinary office workers can''t afford to pay the entry fee.


    These men are either talented and capable social elites, or the rich second generation in their family. They are usually arrogant people. But at this time, looking at Irina, they are all very obsessed, like slaves.


    It has to be said that Irina has red hair, blue eyes, a devil''s figure and a height like a supermodel. For men, she really has an extraordinary charm. People can''t help but want to conquer. For some men, they can''t help but want to be subdued.


    The men were not angry when they saw that Irina ignored them. They still looked at her.


    Irina suddenly flashed a shrewd look in her eyes and said, "I won''t give you Sanda today."


    She pointed to Lin Chen with a grievance on her face. "I want to compete with this guy. If I lose, I have to sleep with him. Go away."


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    Then, they all stared at Lin Chen angrily, looking like they were going to eat him.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that this woman should still do this with herself. It''s really boring.


    The other party deliberately pulled himself here. Maybe he had this idea at the beginning and let these people deal with him.


    But he doesn''t care about this.


    He raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth showed a sinister radian, which seemed to ridicule Irina. He simply ignored the men who glared at him.


    Although these men in the club are all wearing vests and bulging muscles, they are definitely bad guys in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, they are nothing.


    His attitude angered these men. Suddenly, a group of men started shouting and scolding.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Can you believe I beat you to death?"


    "Shit, you still want to sleep with coach Irina. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror!"


    "I have small arms and legs. I also want to have a competition with coach Irina. I really overestimate my strength. I can wring your hands and feet off without the help of the coach!"


    One of the men, who was more than one meter eight and was especially strong, ran directly to the challenge arena, pointed to Lin Chen and scolded: "bastards, get out, I will kill you toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the man in the challenge arena. "Keep your mouth clean, or you''ll regret it."


    "Ha ha! I will regret it? Dream you! Is it wrong to say you are a toad? Just like you, you also want to have a relationship with coach Irina. Is she the object you can imagine?"


    After the man finished, he looked at Irina, and Irina smiled at him. At this moment, the man was even more excited. He pointed to Lin Chen and scolded: "little garbage, hurry up and let me teach you a lesson. Remember to kneel down and apologize to coach Irina later!"


    When they saw this scene, they all looked at the man on the stage with envy.


    In their view, Lin Chen is just a weak chicken. This is undoubtedly an opportunity to please Irina. He secretly blames himself for his slow reaction. Why don''t he run to the stage first.


    However, the person who came to the stage was also the strongest among them. His name was tanhao. He had practiced Sanda for many years. He also participated in the Sanda Competition in Yuehai city and won the runner up.


    He doesn''t need to come back to this club to learn Sanda at all, but recently he has come here every day for the sake of Irina.


    In fact, he is not the only one. More than half of the men present are drunkards. They don''t want to drink, but want to soak Irina


    It''s really hard to find an exotic beauty like a supermodel with beautiful appearance and sexy figure.


    Seeing the opportunity to stand out was robbed, the remaining men could only use abuse to try to win Irina''s attention.


    Lin Chen suddenly became the target of everyone''s attack.


    "Why, don''t you dare to go up? Counsellor!"


    "Ha ha, I guess this guy saw that coach Irina was so sexy, so he had a problem in his mind and had some inexplicable ideas. Without looking at his own things, how could he be worthy of coach Irina!"


    "Don''t scold. I guess the grandson is shaking with fear."


    "Hum! Not only do I have to make him tremble, but I have to make him pee. Ha ha!"


    The crowd is crying out.


    The next moment, people only felt a flower in front of them. Then Lin Chen appeared on the stage, and a figure flew out of the stage.


    Bang!


    The figure hit the wall seven or eight meters away, then fell off the wall and landed on the ground with a bang!


    "Ah!!"


    A scream. Tan Hao, who was still shouting on the stage just now, hugged his stomach, shrank into a ball, rolled on the ground and screamed.


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath and stared at Lin Chen on the stage. Some of their faces were still laughing, but they were frozen and looked very funny.


    What is this?


    Tanhao was killed in seconds?


    Tanhao is the strongest one in his group!


    What''s more, Tan Hao is as strong as a calf. It''s incredible that a big man with a weight of 200 kilograms should be kicked to seven or eight meters away with such a kick!


    Is this guy still human?


    The faces of all the people became very ugly. For a moment, there was a complete silence, and no one dared to speak.


    Irina''s lips were slightly open, her eyes were wide, and she was shocked.


    Lin Chen looked around. A group of men who had been shouting just now lowered their heads as soon as they met Lin Chen''s line of sight. They didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen at all.


    "Why, aren''t they all arrogant just now? Why are they all counselled at once? Who is garbage and who is garbage? Have you figured it out now?" Lin Chen looked around for a week, his tone was indifferent, his eyes were arrogant, and he was a king in the world.


    A group of people present, who usually look down on ordinary people, are so rich and handsome that they can''t stand Lin Chen''s arrogant words. Immediately, someone made a noise.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! I admit we underestimated you, but this is our place. You are here to kick the school now. Can you believe that we will go up and beat you to death together!" A strong man with dark skin shouted loudly.


    "Yes, boy, you dare to play coach Irina''s idea, that is, if you are enemies with all of us, get out now, and we can treat it as if it hadn''t happened."


    "If he doesn''t get out, everyone will go together. I don''t believe it. How many can he hit, no matter how powerful he is? If one person punches him, he can hurt the boy!"


    The crowd echoed.


    In any case, Irina is their goddess. Everyone of them wants to get this beauty. Now that this boy is so strong, doesn''t it mean that he is really likely to win Irina?


    So Elena is going to sleep with him?


    They can''t accept this!

 Chapter 183

    "Why, are you going to fight in groups?"


    Lin Chen asked, but there was no nervous expression on his face.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised that this beautiful red haired woman was really charming.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they all sneered. In their eyes, the boy was undoubtedly scared by his own group of people!


    After all, in the face of more than a dozen powerful men with powerful backs and fierce faces, as long as they are normal people, they can''t be afraid. Besides, they are all Sanda masters!


    A big man laughed loudly and said, "yes, we are going to beat you up. If you are afraid, please kowtow to coach Irina and apologize, and then get out of our club!"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled at first, and then said with a smile: "will a lion be afraid of a group of white rabbits? You send them to me as sandbags. It''s too late for me to be happy!"


    "Oh, so arrogant! Let''s go together and fuck him!" The great man was furious.


    "Yes, go up and beat the bastard to death!"


    "With your cooperation, Irina belongs to us. This guy can''t take her away. He doesn''t even see what he is. He dares to make trouble here!"


    At one time, a dozen big men all rushed to the challenge arena.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    But then, one by one, they flew backwards!


    After Lin Chen kicked the six big men out in a row, he looked at the rest of them who were so shocked that their chin was about to fall to the ground, and said with a smile: "why, keep going? Don''t you want to beat me up? Why are you counseling again? Aren''t you a counseling club here?"


    The group of big men looked at their companions screaming on the ground in the distance, and then looked at Lin Chen with a cool face. They were overwhelmed. They really didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    A dozen of them went up together just now, but no one could touch Lin Chen, but Lin Chen kicked one of them. As Lin Chen said, they were like sandbags!


    "Gollum!"


    I don''t know who swallowed the saliva, and then everyone subconsciously stepped back.


    Lin Chen looked at Irina and said with a sneer, "what''s up? Are there any other tricks? If there are, just use them. If not, let''s have a competition now!"


    Lin Chen is determined to pay attention. When he wins, he will teach the cunning woman a lesson!


    Just now, when the group of people rushed to her, the woman was not generally happy. Looking at that, she wished she had better be disabled!


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Irina is also hot tempered. She will go on stage immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Who beat you?" At this time, a voice came, speaking Chinese, but with a strong foreign accent.


    A black man came in from the door. He was nearly two meters tall. His arms were as thick as the thighs of an ordinary adult. He was like a gorilla standing upright. His body was very powerful.


    Just this body shape gives people a feeling of terror and makes people feel afraid.


    It''s like facing a bloodthirsty beast.


    A group of people who had been scared by Lin Chen were all overjoyed when they saw the black man. They thought that their goddess had finally been saved!


    The black man''s name is Bruce. He is the head coach here and the owner of this club.


    The reason why this club can develop and become famous in Yuehai city is all because of the black man''s iron fist!


    It is said that he was the underground champion of Los Angeles in the United States. He fought hundreds of boxing matches without any defeat. He is known as the invincible king of Los Angeles underground.


    Underground boxing is extremely dangerous, and you can''t take the initiative to admit defeat. After all, if people bet on the boxer, how can anyone let the boxer take the initiative to admit defeat? Either win or lie down and be carried away!


    In the underground boxing match, if you lose, it''s good to be hospitalized for a few months. It''s also common to be killed and maimed.


    The shadow of Mafia and other organizations is behind the city level underground boxing. Basically, the boxers can enter or leave. The outcome of boxers is disability or death!


    However, there is an exception, that is, the underground champion who is strong enough to break the rules!


    Bruce is such an existence. He is strong enough, so he has won the respect of all people. He has walked out of the underground boxing alive. Now he has opened a "fitness club" in China. He is a legend in the mouth of underground boxers!


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, no one thinks that he can be compared with Bruce, a monster rising in the blood!


    "Coach Bruce, we were beaten by this boy. He''s here to make trouble. Give him a lesson quickly!" A big man pointed to Lin Chen and said loudly, looking at Lin Chen with pride and resentment in his eyes.


    "Yes! Coach Bruce, the boy is thinking about Irina. If Irina loses, she must sleep with him! He is so damn!" Another big man hurried.


    The big man knew that Bruce was also thinking about Elena, so he said it on purpose.


    Although Bruce is also a rival in love, he has to settle the boy in front of him first. Otherwise, Irina will be eaten immediately if she loses!


    All the people are full of gossip. They accuse Lin Chen and regard Bruce as the Savior.


    After saying that, they looked at Lin Chen with a sneer, waiting for a good play.


    Sure enough, Bruce''s eyes filled with anger after hearing what they said. He stared at Lin Chen with big copper bell like eyes and said coldly, "you came here to make trouble, and you want Elena to sleep with you?"


    There was even a murderous spirit in his voice, which made everyone tremble.


    It is worthy of being the underground unbeaten myth of Los Angeles. Ordinary people, let alone fight with him, are expected to tremble with fear when they are stared at by him!


    Lin Chen looked at Irina, who was gloating at her misfortune. Irina saw that she was looking at herself, and some of her lips were proud of her. She looked like you were finished.


    This woman is really out of order! Lin Chen thought.


    When he looked at Bruce, he didn''t seem to feel his murderous intention. He said calmly, "it''s not me who made trouble. It''s the people here who take the initiative to find fault. The reason why I did it is that they asked for it."


    "Shut up!"


    However, Bruce didn''t care about Lin Chen''s explanation at all. He drank a lot. Then he pointed to the people lying on the ground, looked down at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t need your explanation, and I don''t want to know why. I just ask you, did you hit these people?"


    Lin Chen did not expect that this man was not willing to be reasonable at all. In that case, he would not be reasonable!


    His face also became cold. "It was me. What do you want?"


    Bruce grinned and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you two choices! First, give everyone here a knock, and then climb out, and I won''t pursue you! Second, I''ll break your hands and feet, and then throw them into the garbage! Which one do you choose?"

 Chapter 184

    Hearing Bruce''s arrogant words, the big men who had just been taught by Lin Chen got excited and looked at Lin Chen with a sarcastic face.


    They know that Bruce is trying to stand up for himself. After all, he has paid a lot of money. If he is beaten here again, who will come to this club in the future!


    What if you are better than me? Finally, you have to kowtow to me!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen should choose to kowtow honestly and climb out rather than being thrown into the garbage heap. In this way, he can at least save his life!


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Chen heard Bruce''s words, he was neither angry nor alarmed. He just said indifferently, "what are you? Why should I choose among the options you give?"


    What are you!


    This is even more arrogant and overbearing than what Bruce just said!


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, everyone looked at him like a brain wreck.


    People began to sneer. The boy dared to talk to Bruce like this. If he knew how powerful Bruce was, he was the undefeated champion in Los Angeles. He would be scared to pee!


    Now that he is so rampant, Bruce is completely enraged. He is absolutely finished!


    Bruce laughed angrily when he heard Lin Chen''s words. His eyes showed a bloodthirsty glare. He shouted: "since you really want to die, don''t blame me! Little bastard, what am I? I''m your ancestor!"


    "What did you just call me?"


    Lin Chen''s face was completely cold, and his voice seemed to be cold.


    "I called you a little bastard. I said I was your ancestor! Why, do you disagree?" Bruce laughed wildly. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    He has observed Lin Chen''s dress from the beginning. He is definitely not a rich man. In addition, he seems to know some Kung Fu. He has taught everyone here a lesson. He should have some Kung Fu.


    But this kind of ordinary people who have some Kung Fu do not know how many pieces they tore up in the underground boxing match in Los Angeles!


    It is impossible to pay attention to Lin Chen!


    "Bastard, you are paralyzed! You want to die!"


    Lin Chen jumped down from the challenge arena and walked towards Bruce step by step, with a frightening glare in his eyes.


    Rao is Bruce who has experienced countless battles. At this time, his heart is suddenly broken.


    killer!


    Bruce immediately responded that the boy was definitely not simple, but even so, he was fearless and had absolute confidence in himself.


    At this time, the air seemed to become repressed, and everyone held their breath, waiting for the duel between the two.


    No doubt, in the eyes of these people, Lin Chen is very strong. Otherwise, how could he kill them all one by one just now!


    But even so, no one would think he could win!


    Because his opponent is the champion who fought in the bloody underground fight, the underground unbeaten legend of Los Angeles!


    They are all waiting for the next moment. Bruce breaks Lin Chen''s hands and feet. At that time, they will also run up and put a few feet on Lin Chen!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen walked up to Bruce.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bruce burst out and took the lead, smashing his fists at Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen was almost a head lower than him. Against his background, he looked very thin and short. It seemed that he was not at the same level at all!


    When Lin Chen saw Bruce punching, he didn''t move. He seemed to be scared silly.


    "Shit, coach Bruce doesn''t seem to keep his hand. The boy is finished!" Someone nearby could not help saying.


    "Don''t really kill me?" Another frowned.


    "This boy is too arrogant. We must teach him a lesson. Coach Bruce should not kill him, but it is inevitable to break his hands and feet and stay in the hospital for a few months!"


    "I wipe it. I thought the boy was really good. I didn''t expect to be scared."


    "It''s not that he''s not good, but that Bruce is too terrible. You have to force him to fight Bruce! This guy has good skills. Is that him? He''s too crazy. He doesn''t want to do anything!"


    In the blink of an eye, Bruce''s fist was about to hit Lin Chen''s forehead. If it was hit, it was estimated that if it was an ordinary person, his skull would be cracked.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen made a move... Oh, no, it was a move!


    "I make you cheap!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and then came first. One foot was almost raised above his head and kicked Bruce''s jaw!


    Click!


    There was a crack in something.


    "Ah!!"


    Then there was a scream that was so sharp that it made people''s eardrums ache.


    People saw an incredible scene. Bruce, who was nearly two meters tall and like a gorilla, was kicked on his chin by Lin Chen. Then he flew out in the air towards the rear.


    Bang!


    Bruce fell to the ground. His huge body made the ground burst!


    Bruce covered his chin and screamed. Blood gushed from his mouth, making a strange noise.


    "Remember, this is Huaxia. Keep your mouth clean! If you talk back next time, I will make you a mute forever!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    This is, people finally reacted.


    Everyone''s expression was like seeing a ghost.


    One of them slapped himself in the face. After finding that this was really not a dream, he looked at Bruce and Lin Chen. Obviously, he couldn''t accept this fact.


    seckill!


    Bruce was killed by Lin Chen just like Lin Chen kicked them away!


    The underground unbeaten myth of Los Angeles is like a joke to Lin Chen!


    One kick, kick to pieces!


    They had seen it with their own eyes. People from other fitness clubs made trouble. As a result, a group of strong men with muscle bumps were all slapped by Bruce and knocked over on the ground, just like an adult man smoking kindergarten children!


    Bruce''s toughness is beyond doubt, but he is still killed by the second!


    That only means


    Does that mean this guy is not human at all?


    These people really don''t know what words to use to describe Lin Chen!


    Is Bruce really strong?


    It''s really powerful!


    Lin Chen decided with his fist that the opponent had the fighting capacity of the early days of the day after tomorrow, which also surprised him.


    He didn''t know that Bruce was the underground champion in Los Angeles. He just thought that the other side was just an ordinary Sanda coach. It was really hard to have the strength in the early days of the day after tomorrow!


    In the early days of the day after tomorrow, I was already at the level of military king in the military region!


    However, even if the other party is an expert in the early days of the day after tomorrow, he is still no different from ordinary people!


    Lin Chen went to the challenge arena again. He ignored a group of foolish men and looked at Elena, who looked ugly. He sneered: "how about someone else? If not, come up to me now!"


    Just now the woman smiled so happily that she really wanted to see herself beaten into hospital!

 Chapter 185

    The men off the court looked like they were constipated. They wanted to talk, but they didn''t dare.


    Even Bruce lost. Irina is just an ordinary Sanda coach. How can she win this pervert on the court!


    In other words, the goddess will be arched by others tonight!


    They were very distressed, but considering Lin Chen''s strength, they didn''t dare to speak.


    call the police?


    They also thought of this.


    However, it is estimated that if Bruce calls the police, he will not go to find Lin Chen when he is cured, but will do the person who called the police first.


    Call the police to let everyone know that Bruce was killed by someone, so he won''t have to open the club in the future!


    Just when everyone thought that Irina would go up, be defeated by Lin Chen, and then go to bed with him, Irina suddenly smiled.


    The enchanting body trembled in a disorderly way, which made all men breathe a little rougher.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what do you mean? What do you laugh at?"


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me? Let''s go to sleep." Irina smiled, her big eyes rippling with blue waves.


    "Ha?"


    Lin Chen was startled. He couldn''t react. He wondered, "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t expect the woman to say so. He thought that even if he won, the woman would cheat!


    Others are also somewhat confused about the situation.


    Irina rolled her eyes. "You are such a pervert. How can I beat you? Since I will lose sooner or later, why should I go up and humiliate myself?"


    Irina finished, looked up and held out her chest. It seemed that she was showing her great figure and tempting Lin Chen.


    People reacted at once. What Irina said is also reasonable. It is impossible to win anyway, so why do you have to compete.


    They all looked at Irina greedily, and they were jealous of Lin Chen. This kind of beauty is going to be cheaper to others soon.


    Lin Chen also knows what the other party thinks. It can be seen that Irina is like that, but she is speechless. Why does this woman look not nervous at all and look forward to it.


    Is it difficult that foreign women are so open?


    Isn''t he a guy with a messy private life?


    Lin Chen looked at each other carefully. No, the woman''s legs were tight, her eyes were as clear as blue water, her eyebrows were not mixed at all, her skin was white, red and green. She was definitely a virgin!


    Does this woman want to pretend to be dissolute and scare herself away and let herself choose to give up?


    Hum! Nice try!


    Lin Chen didn''t really want to hurt her, but just now the other party really wanted these people to beat him up. He would never spare her easily!


    "OK, let''s go to bed now. I can''t help sleeping with you!" Lin Chen deliberately said.


    Irina was not afraid at all. Her blue eyes blinked, as if they were discharging.


    "Little man, I can''t wait. Come with me. There''s just a room here for sleeping."


    Irina walked in the same direction, her waist twisted, her long legs long and powerful, and her manners were all kinds.


    Lin Chen followed her, but he didn''t believe it. The other party could play for real!


    Wait a minute, I have to pretend to be serious. Look at her!


    Soon, Elena took Lin Chen to a room.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is a single bed in the middle, which should be used for rest at ordinary times.


    Lin Chen closed the door and stared at Irina''s enchanting body. Her eyes deliberately showed a hot madness. Then she seemed to be impatient: "take off your clothes quickly!"


    "Cluck."


    Irina giggled. With her charming and attractive appearance, Lin Chen almost doubted whether the angry Tigress was her.


    "Do you really want me to undress, little man?"


    "Why, don''t you dare take it off?" Lin Chen sneered, but he didn''t believe it. The other party really dared to take it off.


    "Giggle. Who says I dare not take it off, but it''s boring to take it off directly. Shall I dance a strip for you?" Irina swept the hair back of her forehead, her red lips were slightly open, her eyes were enchanted, and she smiled like a fairy.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva.


    It''s not that he is restless. It''s just that this red haired beauty is a little too sexy, and he has a special temperament, which makes people want to conquer her.


    When the other party was grumpy like the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lin Chen could ignore her charm, but at this moment, all the customs were revealed, and Lin Chen''s heart and liver trembled.


    Although she was a little excited and really wanted to take off her clothes, Lin Chen didn''t really want to say anything to each other after all. She sneered:


    "Striptease? Hehe, this isn''t your plan to slow down? If you don''t want to, it''s OK. Apologize to me. I won''t argue with you as a woman!"


    After all, Lin Chen doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid after living under the same roof.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Irina twisted her long legs around Lin Chen. Her waist twisted and twisted, just like a beautiful snake. It almost twisted into people''s hearts.


    Then, she smiled at Lin Chen enchanting, pulled up her black leotard, her waist still twisted like a snake, and her white skin almost blinded Lin Chen''s dog eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the black tights were dragged down by Irina and thrown on Lin Chen''s face.


    "I wipe!"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Gollum!"


    Another mouthful of water.


    Elaine walked in front and dragged Lin Chen to bed. She twisted and took off her clothes one by one.


    In the end, only a sexy underwear was left.


    A pair of long, white, straight legs of more than 110 cm were held up to Lin Chen. Lin Chen could even smell a faint fragrance.


    Lin Chen finally understood what it meant to play with the year by legs, that is, to hold on to it for a year


    In front of him, he now has a pair of legs that can play for years


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster.


    Nima, what does this woman mean?


    Really?


    Lin Chen is not calm, but when he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t believe that the other party is a place. The other party can still play seriously!


    "Cluck! Little man, how about I take it off?"


    Irina smiled and trembled, just like a red haired devil luring and falling.


    However, although Elena smiled, Lin Chen saw hesitation in her eyes.


    Sure enough, this guy is pretending!


    But Lin Chen didn''t understand again. Even if the other party was willing to admit defeat and wanted to give her to himself, there was no need to pretend to be so charming, right?


    Isn''t this a seduction to commit a crime?


    He sneered: "stop pretending. What are you trying to do? How do I feel? You seem to be plotting something?"


    "What are you plotting?"


    Irina smiled charmingly and looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were shining: "what else can I plot? It''s to plot you. Unexpectedly, you are so powerful that Bruce can''t take your move. I''ve always wanted to find a strong man. However, I can''t even take a punch from a man I usually see. It''s not easy to meet a man as powerful as you. Of course, I don''t want to let go."

 Chapter 186

    Although Irina said it in a serious way, Lin Chen didn''t believe it. If it was really just strong, Bruce was obviously interested in this woman. Why didn''t she become his woman?


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and didn''t bother to answer.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Irina seemed to guess Lin Chen''s idea, and said with a charming smile: "although Bruce is better than me, he is really ugly, just like an orangutan."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Well, he really has nothing to say. Bruce really looks like an orangutan. It is estimated that no woman in reality likes King Kong.


    "That''s enough. I don''t care if what you say is true or false. Even if you really like me, I''m not interested in you! Let''s forget today. Remember, if I''m so unreasonable in the future, I won''t be polite!"


    With that, Lin Chen got out of bed to leave. Although the woman was beautiful, she had no feelings for each other. He didn''t plan to do anything. If he stayed longer, he would really commit a crime.


    He just got Su Xiran, and he didn''t plan to flirt again.


    Moreover, the other party is still a place. If there is a relationship, there must be a lot of trouble behind!


    "Don''t go!"


    Irina saw that Lin Chen really wanted to leave. After a little stunned, her face changed and she immediately held Lin Chen''s hand.


    Then, her eyes flashed a touch of determination, her right hand pulled behind her back, and her bra slipped.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s eyes stared round, his mouth opened slightly, and he was stunned.


    Shit, this woman wants to play really?


    Are foreign women really so crazy?


    I fell in love with myself, and then I took it to my room to have a slap, but today I met for the first time!


    Lin Chen wanted to jump on it because the woman''s figure was so perfect.


    He felt that now he was facing Mount Qomolangma, which called for him to climb and to be a brave man.


    However, reason prevailed after all. After he was stunned, he left.


    Irina stared at Lin Chen who left in a hurry. "This guy, can''t you do it there?"


    For the first time, she had doubts about her charm.


    Then, a strange look flashed in her eyes, and she frowned: "this guy is really not simple. Even at that moment, he has reason in his eyes, and there is no chance at all. But it seems that he should be right. That person is him!"


    Then she felt that she had lost a lot. She showed her body to others for the first time, but it happened that she had failed to achieve her goal. She was very depressed.


    Out of the club, Lin Chen felt his nose hot and reached out to touch it.


    "Shit, I have nosebleed!" Lin Chen looked at the blood on his hand without a word.


    "Is this woman really going to have sex with herself because she likes herself? This is too direct!"


    Lin Chen recalled the scene he had just seen, and thought about Su Xi Ran''s proud scale. He compared it in his heart. Well, the scale is the same. They are all kings of Kings


    Jingling bell


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings.


    "Leng Hanyan?"


    Seeing the caller ID, Lin Chen was stunned. Speaking of it, he hadn''t contacted the long legged blonde for some time.


    Leng Hanyan''s long legs are comparable to Irina just now, and her facial features should be more refined, while Irina is more wild.


    "Han Yan, what can I do for you?" Lin Chen picks up the phone and laughs.


    "Why, can''t you call me if there''s nothing wrong? You haven''t contacted me for a long time. Will you never call me if I don''t call you?" Cold Yan''s cool voice came from the other side. It seemed that there was a deep resentment in the voice.


    Lin Chen laughed a few times and hurriedly said, "how could it be, ha ha."


    But the voice is obviously a little guilty.


    "It''s strange to believe you!"


    Then Leng Hanyan asks Lin Chen to have coffee. Although Lin Chen doesn''t like coffee, he hasn''t seen the beautiful doctor for a long time, so he agrees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Simon cafe.


    Lin Chen sits opposite Leng Hanyan.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Leng Hanyan is still so cold and intellectual, with a unique aesthetic feeling of intellectuals.


    Blonde hair, long legs, exquisite face, both the elegance of Oriental beauties and the profundity of Western beauties. Almost all the people in the coffee shop, men and women, are peeping at her. Men covet and women are jealous.


    But now, her beautiful face was a little sad, and her willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Is it something on your mind?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "No, I can have something on my mind."


    Leng Hanyan''s face froze, then changed the topic and said, "is your bodyguard job going well recently? Are you still not going to be a doctor in the hospital?"


    Leng Hanyan obviously had something on her mind, but since she didn''t say it, Lin Chen didn''t ask, and said with a smile: "I guess I''ll never go back to the hospital to be a doctor."


    "Well, I guess so."


    Leng Hanyan nodded and said, "do you have any plans in the future? Can''t you always be a bodyguard?"


    "Of course not all the time." Lin Chen said with a smile that he started to be a bodyguard for the ten million yuan. Now he doesn''t lack the money. Naturally, he won''t continue to be a bodyguard.


    Leng Hanyan pondered for a while and suddenly said, "Lin Chen, if you never see me again, will you miss me?"


    Lin Chen suddenly frowned and said, "what do you mean? Have you changed your mind to accept the invitation of those large foreign hospitals?"


    Leng Hanyan told him before that many famous foreign hospitals invited her to come, but after talking, it was clear that the other party had already said they would not accept the invitation.


    Somehow, listening to Leng Hanyan''s words, it seemed that she was going to leave forever. Lin Chen felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t ask me that."


    Leng Hanyan smiled bitterly and still asked, "I just want to know if I disappear forever, will you miss me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Leng Hanyan''s eyes lit up: "why?"


    "Because you are a super beauty." Lin Chen smiled.


    Leng Hanyan was a little disappointed and said, "it''s just because of this."


    Then he smiled: "but it''s good."


    But her expression seemed to be sad, and Lin Chen could not help frowning.


    What''s the matter? Does the other party really want to leave and go somewhere?


    But the other party was unwilling to say, and it was really difficult for him to continue questioning.


    At this time, a young man with a proud face and bright clothes came in, went straight to the table, frowned at Lin Chen, then looked at Leng Hanyan and shouted:


    "Leng Hanyan, who is this man? You dare to go out on a date with a wild man. If Zhou Shao finds out, do you know the consequences? You want to die, don''t take Leng Jia with you!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed anger, but seeing that the man seemed to know Leng Hanyan, he didn''t speak for the time being.


    Leng Hanyan saw the young man, and her face immediately cooled down: "lengtianlin, this is my business, don''t worry about it!"


    "Ha ha, don''t let me take care of you? I just want to take care of you! You''d better stay at home and wait for him to marry you. Otherwise, how many people in your family do I need?" But the young man sneered.


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said, "boy, from now on, don''t get close to Leng Hanyan. Get away from me now, or I''ll let you evaporate in Yuehai city!"

 Chapter 187

    Lin Chen was about to speak, but Leng Hanyan suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Leng Tianlin, if you dare to touch him, even if I die, I won''t marry Zhou Yi! You Leng family will never want to climb last week''s family!"


    Leng Tianlin was stunned, and then his face was blue: "Leng Hanyan, what do you mean? You even ignored the cold family for this boy? Do you know what you''re talking about? Are you crazy?"


    Leng Hanyan looked at him with cold eyes: "Cold home? For me, my cold home is just me and my parents. As for what you call cold home, in my eyes, it is just a ruthless family that eats people! When did you regard our family as cold family? My mother has never been able to step into the cold home for so many years! My father has been exploited by you vampires. What do you say about cold home? In my eyes, you have never been my family!"


    "You... Damn it!"


    Lengtianlin didn''t expect Leng Hanyan to say such treacherous words. He stared at Leng Hanyan, and Leng Hanyan looked at him, not giving in at all.


    "Good good!"


    Leng Tianlin was so angry that he said three good words in a row, and then said: "I can leave now, but after today, you can''t meet this boy. Honestly, I am waiting for Zhou Shao to marry you at home. Otherwise, I will miss the event of the Leng family. All three of you and this little boy will die!"


    With that, Leng Tianlin suddenly lifted his right foot like a knife and cleaved down at the table next to him!


    Bang!


    The wooden table was about 10cm thick, but it was split in two by Lin in cold weather!


    WOW!


    Everyone in the coffee shop was in an uproar and looked at lengtianlin with a frightened face. They were all very scared.


    The waiter was so scared that he didn''t dare to come forward.


    "You..."


    Leng Hanyan''s face was livid with the demonstration, and she finally felt like a deflated ball: "OK, I promise you, you go now!"


    "Hum!" Lengtianlin sneered and was about to leave.


    "Stop, I didn''t say you could go."


    However, Lin Chen blocked lengtianlin directly. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t seem to see lengtianlin''s horrible foot just now.


    "Boy, do you really want to die?" Leng Tianlin was stunned and then became angry. This damn little white face dared to provoke himself!


    Leng Hanyan was so scared that she turned pale. She hurriedly pulled Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, let him go. Don''t provoke him!"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    According to the conversation just now, Leng Hanyan should be forced to marry Zhou Shao by the Leng family of lengtianlin. For this, Lin Chen regards Leng Hanyan as a friend, and he naturally wants to take care of it.


    And with the arrogant words of the other party alone, he must teach this guy a lesson!


    Leng Hanyan saw Lin Chen shaking her head, but her face turned pale. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Chen, this is my business. It''s your turn! Please don''t give me any trouble!"


    Lin Chen frowned, stared at Leng Hanyan and said, "do you really think I''m making trouble for you?"


    Leng Hanyan gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you? Do you know what the cold family stands for? Do you know who Zhou Yi is? Do you know that if you mess around, you will kill me and my parents?"


    Lin Chen was disappointed. Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan thought so. She said coldly, "it seems that I''m meddling!"


    "Boy, you know better than me. Otherwise, I will kill you!" Lengtianlin sneered and turned away.


    After Leng Tianlin left, Lin Chen said: "since you think I''m making trouble for you, there''s no need to continue drinking this coffee! Goodbye!"


    With that, he was about to leave, but suddenly, Leng Hanyan fell into his arms as if she had lost all her strength.


    Leng Hanyan cried angrily, "Lin Chen, do you know that you almost killed yourself?"


    "I almost killed myself?"


    Lin Chen wrung her eyebrows. It could be seen that Leng Hanyan was crying like a pear blossom with rain. She could not bear it. She helped her to sit on the next chair and said, "do you have to be afraid of this? Is the cold family so powerful?"


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said such an ugly thing just now!" Leng Hanyan said.


    Lin Chen realized that what the other party had just said was actually because he was afraid of provoking the cold family.


    However, no matter how powerful the cold family is, he is not afraid. He is a martial artist. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, let alone a small aristocratic family!


    "Well, how powerful is the cold family? You''re crying like this. You don''t want to marry that Zhou Shao at all. In that case, don''t force yourself." As Lin Chen spoke, he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes for Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan seemed to enjoy Lin Chen''s behavior. She raised her face slightly and sighed: "of course I don''t want to marry Zhou Yi, but I have to marry. Lin Chen, have you heard of the guwu family?"


    Lin Chen had a strange look in his eyes. He was an ancient martial arts expert himself. Naturally, he knew the ancient martial arts family, but Leng Hanyan didn''t know it.


    However, since Leng Hanyan asked, it is very possible that the Leng family should be a guwu family, and Zhouyi should also be related to the guwu family.


    He was not surprised because he had just seen that Leng Tianlin was a master of ancient martial arts in the early days of the day after tomorrow.


    Leng Hanyan, seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, thought he didn''t know what the guwu family meant, and explained:


    "The guwu aristocratic family usually doesn''t have any contact with ordinary people. You don''t know. It''s normal. In short, you should remember that the cold family is a guwu aristocratic family, and the Zhou family behind Zhou Yi is stronger than the cold family. Don''t provoke them! The guwu aristocratic family is far more terrifying than the powerful families you usually see, because in this society, the powerful families at least abide by the social rules, while the guwu aristocratic family is a Anger will kill people, and they will act according to the rules of the Jianghu. Ordinary people are no different to them than mole ants! "


    Lin Chen ignored Leng Hanyan''s explanation. He still seemed unaware of the horror of the guwu family. He asked softly, "you don''t have to tell me this. You just need to tell me, do you want to marry that Zhou Yi?"


    "Of course I don''t want to marry him!" Leng Hanyan smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t even know Zhou Yi at all. She just met him by chance. As a result, he went directly to the Leng family to propose marriage. Then, the Leng family ignored Leng Hanyan''s idea and directly ordered Leng Hanyan to marry me Zhou Yi in order to reach the last week''s family.


    "Since you don''t want to, don''t marry!" Lin Chen said faintly. Hearing that Leng Hanyan didn''t want to marry Zhou Yi at all, he was relieved that he had no reason to do so.


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Leng Hanyan shook her head and said, "my father was born in the ancient martial family, but he didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts at all. Later, he disobeyed my grandfather and married an American wife, my mother, which made our family very low in the cold family. Although my father went into business and now has more than a billion dollars in assets, he still has no status in the cold family.


    Of course, I don''t like the cold family. They don''t recognize us. I''m not interested in climbing their cold family. I never tell anyone that I''m a cold family. However, if I don''t marry now, it will definitely cause the dissatisfaction and revenge of the cold family. My father''s company will be swallowed up. Our family will never come to a good end. I don''t think about myself, but I must think about my parents. "

 Chapter 188

    Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen, the light in her eyes flickered, but then it became dim.


    She had planned to give her body to Lin Chen before she married Zhou Yi. After all, she was very fond of Lin Chen, but then she remembered that Lin Chen was not good at all


    Maybe this is life.


    If he doesn''t want to be forced to marry Zhou Yi, even if Lin Chen can''t, as long as he really likes himself and spends his life with him, it''s not bad. Leng Hanyan thought.


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t know that he couldn''t do it at all somewhere in Leng Hanyan''s heart. After listening to Leng Hanyan''s words, he frowned and said, "anyway, your family is also cold family. Can the cold family really make your family die if you don''t want to?"


    Leng Hanyan said reluctantly, "if my grandfather was still in power, it would be natural. Although he thought my father was useless, he wouldn''t do anything to us. But now my grandfather''s health is no longer good. The Leng family is my uncle in power. My uncle only has interests in his eyes. As long as he can make the Leng family stronger, he can do anything."


    ¡°Every¡¡night¡¡in¡¡my¡¡dreams¡¡I¡¡see¡¡you¡¡I¡¡feel¡¡you¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Hanyan''s cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and then her face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Hanyan answered the phone and said coldly.


    After a while, she hung up the phone and looked very ugly.


    "Who called?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t answer, but took a deep look at Lin Chen, and then, as if saying goodbye, said with a trace of sadness: "Lin Chen, I''m leaving."


    "Is that the phone call from Leng Jia?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "well, I''ll go to Leng''s house with you. I want to see how great they are. They even ordered you to marry a man you didn''t like!"


    Leng Hanyan was startled by Lin Chen''s words. She was moved and hesitated. Her reason finally defeated her emotion. She shook her head and said, "Lin Chen, thank you for thinking of me. But you can''t help me."


    Leng Hanyan has seen Lin Chen teach a group of security guards and have seen Lin Chen''s magical medical skills when she was taken by Lin Chen to eat Malatang before, but in her opinion, Lin Chen still can''t compare with an ancient martial family. Lin Chen doesn''t know what an ancient martial arts expert means!


    Lin Chen knew that even if he told Leng Hanyan how powerful he was, the other party would not believe him. After thinking about it, he said:


    "Didn''t you say that your grandpa is in poor health, so your uncle is in power? Maybe I can cure your grandpa?"


    Suddenly, Leng Hanyan looked happy. Yes, she had seen Lin Chen''s magic medicine.


    Maybe Lin Chen can really cure Grandpa. At that time, for Lin Chen''s sake, Grandpa will refuse Zhou Yi''s marriage proposal and send him away?


    Thinking of this, Leng Hanyan quickly nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you to Leng''s house."


    Then she added: "but Zhou Yi is at Leng''s house now. Leng Tianlin should tell him about my meeting with you. I''ll see him later. If he provokes you, don''t provoke him. Try to let him know."


    Leng Hanyan said this not to Zhouyi, but to Zhouyi, who is a genius of the Zhou family and an ancient martial arts expert. She really didn''t want to see something happen to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was sneering.


    Give way? He doesn''t have such a good temper.


    If people do not offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, I will repay them a hundred times!


    But he promised on the surface.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cold home.


    In the hall, there were many people sitting, including lengtianlin, who had threatened Lin Chen before.


    At this time, he was sitting beside a young man with a sinister face, and his smile was flattering.


    Beside them are Leng Hanyan''s uncle, Leng Zhenkun, Leng Hanyan''s current master, Leng Zhenhua, her father lengzhenyu, and other leading figures of the Leng family.


    Among these people, Leng Zhenkun, the leader of the Leng family, and the sinister young man were the first.


    Leng Tianlin is threatened by Leng Hanyan not to hurt Lin Chen. When he gets home, he gets more and more angry. In his eyes, uncle lengzhenyu and his family have been excluded from the core circle of the cold family. Leng Hanyan is no different from a servant to the cold family.


    But now, this slave dares to contradict himself. Damn it!


    In addition, he was afraid that after Zhou Yi married Leng Hanyan in the future, he would find Leng Hanyan tangled with other men and would anger the Leng family. Therefore, when he returned home, he told the story when he saw that Zhou Yi was just at home.


    At this moment, everyone turned pale, and Zhou Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    "Well, when will she be back?" Leng Zhenkun said faintly while tapping the arm of the mahogany chair with his fingers.


    Leng Tianlin glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "Dad, don''t worry. That woman will be back soon!"


    With that, he looked at lengzhenyu with a sneer: "uncle, you really have a good daughter! You are about to marry Zhou Shao and go out to date a wild man. As expected, you grew up in a foreign country. Drinking foreign ink has drunk away all the courtesy, righteousness and shame!"


    Leng Zhenyu''s face was ugly. At this time, when he heard lengtianlin''s words, his face was even more livid, and he shouted: "Tianlin, what are you talking about? Han Yan is your sister. How can you say that about her?"


    "Hehe? Younger sister? I don''t have such a powerful mouth. I don''t know my superiority or inferiority!"


    Leng Tianlin sneered with disdain: "she told me before that she didn''t regard us as her relatives. In her eyes, there was no cold family!"


    "That''s enough, don''t even say it!"


    Leng Zhenkun knocked on the finger of the mahogany handrail to stop Leng Tianlin from going on, and then said: "third, no matter what, your daughter is bleeding from my cold family, so whether she likes it or not, she is a cold family. The cold family should do things according to the cold family''s rules. They don''t know whether they are old or young, and don''t understand etiquette, righteousness and shame. What is that? Is it a wild woman from the United States?"


    Leng Zhenkun said, looking at Leng Zhenyu with a cold look in his eyes.


    Leng Zhenyu was so angry that the blood vessels on his forehead jumped. Leng Zhenkun not only scolded his daughter, but also his American wife. He wanted to jump up and slap Leng Zhenkun!


    But he can''t do that. He can only endure it!


    He is a successful businessman, but he has no position in the cold family. The reason why he can sit here is only because he is also bleeding from the cold family.


    His father had three sons. His eldest son Leng Zhenkun had excellent martial arts skills. Now he is already a super master in the later days of the day after tomorrow and is in charge of the whole Leng family.


    Although his second son lengzhenhua has mediocre qualifications, he is now at least in the early days of the day after tomorrow. He is a beginner of ancient martial arts.


    His youngest son, however, has no talent for martial arts. He will never become a master of ancient martial arts in his life!


    In addition, he was opposed by his father before, but he still married an American as his wife, so he is now in the cold family and has no position at all.


    If the owner of the Leng family was his father, perhaps the three members of his family would not be affected. But now Leng Zhenkun is in charge of the family. He really can do anything.


    In the eyes of this man, there is no family affection at all, but only interests!


    Leng Zhenkun saw that Leng Zhenyu was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything. He sneered at Zhou Yi. Then he turned to Zhou Yi and apologized: "Zhou Shao, don''t worry. Wait for Leng Hanyan to come back. I will let her tell you about this!"

 Chapter 189

    Zhou Yi has a gloomy face. However, seeing Leng Zhenkun being so polite, he doesn''t shake his face. Although his Zhou family is stronger, after all, the Leng family is not made of mud.


    He thought for a while and said lightly, "Uncle Leng, you should know that if Leng Hanyan has had an affair with a man, then she can''t enter my cold house!"


    "This..."


    Leng Zhenkun was slightly stunned, and then his eyebrows screwed up.


    According to his father''s recent situation, it may not last long, and his strength is already much lower than before. Without his father''s peak the day after tomorrow, it would be difficult for him to maintain the huge family business of his cold home.


    After all, not counting his father, he is the strongest man in the Leng family, but he is still just a late day after tomorrow, and the peak of the day after tomorrow is still far away!


    In this way, it will be difficult for his Leng family to get a good place at the Nanhua Wudao conference in the near future, and he will face huge losses accordingly!


    The reason why he was in a hurry to marry Leng Hanyan to Zhou Yi, and the old man didn''t object, was to get a strong support from the Zhou family!


    Get a powerful ally by the way!


    Seeing Leng Zhenkun frown, Zhou Yi naturally knew what he was thinking and said, "but even if Leng Hanyan is not a baby, it must be mine!"


    "What do you mean?" Leng Zhenkun was stunned.


    Zhouyi said with a smile: "I mean, if Leng Hanyan is still a virgin, I will marry her. If not, she will become my female slave! Uncle Leng, don''t worry, whether she is my wife or a female slave, my Zhou family will send a top expert the day after tomorrow, and our two families will become allies forever!"


    Suddenly, Leng Zhenkun''s eyes lit up.


    Zhouyi is a genius of the Zhou family. In his twenties, he is already an expert in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. No accident, he will be the next owner of the Zhou family!


    What he said can represent the Zhou family!


    As for whether Leng Hanyan is a slave or a wife to Zhou Yi, he doesn''t care. As long as he can achieve his goal, he can do it!


    However, Leng Zhenyu could not sit still.


    Even though he didn''t want to offend Leng Zhenkun, he now heard that the other party actually said in front of him that he wanted his daughter to be a female slave. If he could bear it any longer, he would really become a ninja turtle!


    "Bastard, Zhouyi, do you know what you''re talking about?" Leng Zhenyu stood up, blushed, pointed to Zhou Yi and shouted angrily.


    Zhouyi doesn''t look at him, but just looks at lengzhenkun, because lengzhenyu can''t get into his eyes at all and can''t affect anything.


    If you want to marry someone else''s daughter, you don''t pay attention to your future father-in-law at all. It''s so rampant!


    Leng Zhenyu was so angry that the whole person was shaking.


    "Third, what are you doing? Sit down!" Leng Zhenkun''s face was ugly and he shouted loudly.


    "Sit down, do you still want me to sit down? This bastard wants your niece to be his female slave, and the woman of the cold family to be his female slave, but you want me to sit down?" Leng Zhenyu roared angrily.


    Leng Zhenkun was Leng hum, and then said: "if Han Yan really doesn''t keep the women''s morality and has an affair with other men, how about being a female slave to Zhou Shao? At least she can make some contribution to the cold family!"


    Lengzhenyu was stunned by this. He looked around for another week and found that other Leng family members were also looking at him coldly. Then a tragic smile appeared on his face: "you can''t imagine! Even if I die, I won''t let my daughter become a female slave!"


    "Really?"


    Leng Zhenkun looked like a knife and said coldly, "would you rather let her die than let her be a slave to Zhou Shao? You are really a good father!"


    "Leng Zhenkun! You......"


    Lengzhenyu heard the threat in the other party''s words and shouted angrily, but then he was powerless.


    If Leng Zhenkun wants to attack his daughter, he can''t stop it!


    Even though the Leng family has long stopped taking him, a waste who can''t practice martial arts, as a member of the Leng family, he has always had this feeling for the Leng family. This time, he was really hurt, just like his heart was torn.


    If you shake your body, you will fall down.


    "Dad!"


    At this time, Leng Hanyan rushed over from the door and hurriedly held her father.


    She looked at the cold-blooded uncles, brothers and sisters in front of her, pale and angry.


    Obviously, she heard the conversation just now.


    "Han Yan, it''s my father who is useless. Otherwise, I won''t let you fall into this situation." Lengzhenyu looked at his pale daughter and scolded herself bitterly.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk about what''s available." At this time, Leng Tianlin stood up and walked directly to Leng Hanyan.


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, stares at Leng Hanyan like a hungry wolf, just as he stares at prey. His eyes are full of hot greed, and he doesn''t hide it.


    He has been thinking about this woman since he saw lenghanyan the other day.


    He grew up playing with countless women, but this was the first time that he had such a strong possessive desire for a woman.


    This woman is perfect. From her perfect face with some exotic customs, to her sexy, tall and graceful figure, to her cool and intellectual temperament, he was full of enthusiasm.


    Therefore, even if this woman is not a place, he will get it.


    This woman must be his private plaything all her life!


    Leng Tianlin squinted, with a sneer on his face, stared at Leng Hanyan, and suddenly said, "Leng Hanyan, are you still a stranger?"


    "You... Asshole!"


    Leng Hanyan was so angry that her eyes were red. In front of so many people, this guy came up and asked a woman whether she was a woman or not. It was like a naked humiliation to her!


    Leng Tianlin looked at Leng Hanyan gnashing her teeth and sneered in her heart. You bitch was arrogant to me in the coffee shop before you smashed it. You are a slave!


    "Why, don''t you dare to say? I guess you shouldn''t be. Do women who grow up in foreign countries simply don''t know what it means to be clean?" Leng Tianlin was aggressive and sarcastic.


    "Asshole! You don''t care about my business!" Leng Hanyan stared at lengtianlin stubbornly, but her eyes were wet with anger because she was so humiliated.


    "Hehe! Don''t worry about me? Shaoke Zhou is going to marry you home. We must be responsible for Shao Zhou!"


    Leng Tianlin seemed to think of something funny. He suddenly looked at Zhou Yi and said with some flattery: "Zhou Shao, do you want to inspect the goods first?"


    "Inspection?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned, and then his eyes were full of fire. "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha." Leng Tianlin smiled obstinately, and then said, "that means, do you want to take him to the room now and try it by pulling off his pants? If you find that the goods are wrong, take her away and become a female slave!"


    Leng Hanyan''s eyes suddenly stared round, and her eyes were full of panic. Unexpectedly, the other party said such absurd and crazy words!


    Zhou Yi was ecstatic: "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it is." Leng Tianlin smiled.


    "Ha ha! Good brother! Tianlin, you will always be my brother Zhou Yi!"


    Zhou Yi burst out laughing. He didn''t expect the other party to be so sensible. At this time, the other Leng family members didn''t open their mouths to refute lengtianlin''s words. Obviously, they acquiesced!


    Zhouyi looked at lenghanyan with bright eyes. "Let''s go. I can''t help it. Go to inspect the goods now. Don''t struggle. From the moment I saw you, you were destined to be mine in your life!"


    At this time, a voice came: "you are paralyzed. If you want to test, go home and test your mother! The guwu family has been doing this for a long time. It''s all a bunch of scum!"

 Chapter 190

    Zhouyi''s face, with some obscene smiles, became stiff and then became furious!


    Someone even told him to go home and test your mother, which simply ignored him and the Zhou family!


    The faces of all the Leng family members also changed. This man not only scolded Zhou Yi, but also scolded them!


    Unexpectedly, I called them a group of scum in the ancient martial family!


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Lin Chen who was walking slowly towards the door. His anger was rising in his eyes, as if he was going to tear Lin Chen apart.


    Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan came here to help her solve the problem. At the same time, they also wanted to see what the so-called guwu aristocratic family was like!


    But in the end, I was disappointed to hear what these people said.


    In his opinion, a real warrior must have a warrior heart.


    Martial arts, some good, some evil, some evil, but without exception, all have the same mentality, that is: those who insult me die!


    Zhou Yigang''s decision to make Leng Hanyan a female slave was undoubtedly an insult to the Leng family. However, the family has no backbone at all and only interests in its eyes.


    These people, in Lin Chen''s opinion, don''t deserve to be called wuzhe, scum!


    "Bastard, it''s you! How dare you come to my cold house?" Lengtianlin stared at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.


    "Who is he?" Zhouyi stares at Lin Chen with fierce eyes and asks.


    Leng Tianlin sneered: "Zhou Shao, this man is the wild man who dated Leng Hanyan. I guess there should be some adultery between him and Leng Hanyan!"


    "Damn it!" Zhouyi''s eyes sparkled when he heard Yan''s words. His eyes stared at Lin Chen like a knife and said, "is that the woman you son of a bitch seduced me?"


    "First of all, Han Yan is not your woman. Second, if you are cheap again, I will take out your teeth. Do you believe it?" Lin Chen said faintly, but his eyes became cold.


    He walked to Leng Hanyan, who was humiliated and scared to tears from her eyes, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    This simple sentence made Leng Hanyan''s tears flow out.


    Leng Hanyan looked at the gentle smile on Lin Chen''s resolute face, and then looked at the cold-blooded clansman in front of him, as well as the greedy Zhou Shao on his face. For a moment, it seemed that there was only Lin Chen in the sky and on the earth, and she was slightly distracted.


    "Shit! Do you know who I am? You are paralyzed. That is my woman!" Zhou Shao''s Leng Hanyan even looked at Lin Chen with some obsession and scolded angrily.


    After scolding, he could not help but teach the arrogant guy a lesson.


    Leng Tianlin stood in front of Zhou Yi with a wicked smile and said: "Zhou Shao, you are not a waste! If he dares to make trouble in our Leng family, how can our Leng family stay in the ancient martial world in the future if we don''t teach him a lesson?"


    "Well, then he will be left to you. If you abandon him, I don''t want him to be a man!"


    Zhouyi stares at Lin Chen bitterly.


    He swore that he would make this boy''s life worse than death!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t be a man. In the future, he will become a completely disabled person!"


    Leng Tianlin nodded, and then looked at Lin Chen with a grim smile: "boy, I was going to have nothing to do with you, but you''re going to kill yourself. No wonder I''m here! Do you know where this is?"


    At this time, the other cold family members also came forward and surrounded Lin Chen faintly.


    Leng Zhenkun still sat on the primitive mahogany chair, and he frowned at Lin Chen when he walked in, but then ignored him. He was too lazy to take another look.


    Although he only took one look, he immediately concluded that according to Lin Chen''s breathing and pace, the boy was an ordinary man without any threat.


    Since he went to the cold family to act recklessly, even if the other party was the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people in the secular world, he must not be spared!


    His eyes were cold, and he glanced at Leng Hanyan''s father and daughter with a twinkling cold light.


    In his heart, Leng Hanyan dared to bring a wild man back to Leng''s house, which made Leng''s house lose face in front of Zhou Yi. Damn it!


    After my son beats this boy up, I must punish Leng Hanyan and her daughter!


    Lin Chen was surrounded by a group of hungry wolf like cold family members. Lin Chen could even see that there were seven early days and two middle days of the day after tomorrow. Even if several tigers met these people, they would have to be torn to pieces!


    Although the Leng family is selfish, they are an ancient martial family after all, and their background should not be underestimated.


    But even so, Lin Chen was still fearless.


    "What is this place?"


    Lin Chen smiled disdainfully, shrugged and said, "didn''t I say that you are a group of scum, and this is naturally where scum gather!"


    "Ha ha! You really want to die!"


    Leng Tianlin laughed angrily, "My Leng family is an ancient martial family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. Even the government and army dare not break in, and what are you? You dare to go to my Leng family and interfere in their private affairs! If you have any dependencies, you can tell them, and then I will crush your dependencies one by one! Even if your father is the richest man in the moon sea, I will beat you into a cripple and bury you alive!"


    I have to say that Leng Tianlin''s words are really crazy and arrogant. He regards human life as nothing. If Lin Chen is really a rich second generation who runs to the door to rob a woman, it is estimated that at this time, he has been scared to lie on the ground!


    Leng Hanyan was also startled by lengtianlin''s words. If it weren''t for Zhou Yi''s proposal, she seldom contacted the Leng family. Unexpectedly, these ancient martial arts experts were so fierce!


    Lengzhenyu sighed when he saw that Leng Hanyan''s eyes were full of worry. It seemed that his daughter might like this young man.


    However, sometimes fate is so cruel that it can''t resist!


    "Young man, hurry up! Don''t get involved in the affairs here!" Leng Zhenyu felt helpless.


    Leng Hanyan also reacted, pale and flustered: "yes, Lin Chen, hurry up!"


    Then she remembered something and looked at Leng Zhenkun and said, "where is Grandpa? Lin Chen may be able to cure Grandpa. Don''t mess with him!"


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Treatment?"


    Leng Zhenkun, who didn''t even look here at all, was stunned, and then sneered: "Leng Hanyan, you are really malicious. You want to kill your grandfather because he agreed to your marriage with Zhou Shao?"


    Suddenly, everyone stared at Leng Hanyan angrily.


    Their ideas are the same as those of Leng Zhenkun. I don''t know how many famous doctors I have seen, but they are helpless. Lin Chen, a boy in his early 20s, can''t cure the old master!


    Leng Hanyan either has a bad intention or deliberately lies to let Lin Chen go!


    "Leng Hanyan, do you think we are fools? You bitch, do you want to kill Grandpa completely? Damn it!" Leng Tianlin scolds Leng Hanyan angrily.


    "I didn''t! Don''t spit!" Leng Hanyan said angrily. Unexpectedly, these people not only didn''t believe in themselves, but also took a bite, and became even more nervous.


    Lin Chen laughed: "I was going to show you the old master, but now it seems that it''s really unnecessary. He deserves to die if he can teach you scum!"

 Chapter 191

    "Bastard, you dare to scold my grandpa and die!"


    Leng Tianlin said that and scolded angrily. He was as sharp as an electric tiger and jumped at Lin Chen like a tiger. His hands were stretched out, and he planned to seize Lin Chen''s hands and break them directly!


    "Stop!" Leng Hanyan screamed out with fright, and her face turned pale.


    While the rest of them all wore a grim smile on their faces. Zhou Yi laughed bitterly, especially when he saw Leng Hanyan was so nervous, he wanted to go up and break Lin Chen''s hands and feet!


    Lengzhenyu frowned and sighed. He thought that he was too young after all. He didn''t know that these people he faced were not ordinary people, but ancient martial arts masters. How terrible they were!


    And it was lengtianlin who did it!


    Leng Tianlin is always cruel and ruthless. He will repay the evil. The young man offended him. It''s really over now. It''s not surprising that he was killed!


    Leng Tianlin immediately grasped Lin Chen''s hands. Lin Chen did not dodge. Of course, it was normal in Leng Tianlin''s eyes. At his speed, ordinary people could not dodge!


    "Now, I will waste your hands first! Wait, and then your feet!" Leng Tianlin smiled ferociously and made a sudden effort with his hands!


    However, Lin Chen''s hands were as motionless as steel!


    Lin Chen looked at lengtianlin with a funny smile, just like watching a clown.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin''s face suddenly changed in the cold day, especially when he saw Lin Chen''s strange smile, he suddenly felt a foreboding, and hurried back!


    "Why, do you still want to go? No way¡°


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, clasped Leng Tianlin''s hands, and then made a sudden effort!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Leng Tianlin''s mouth gave out a penetrating scream. His hands were twisted like fried dough twist. There were even blue and white bone spikes on his arms that pierced the flesh and blood in front of people. It was bloody and bloody. It was terrible!


    Lin Chen loosened his hands, and Leng Tianlin fell to the ground and rolled and screamed. He looked at Lin Chen in a panic, which was in sharp contrast to his arrogant and ferocious smile!


    For any enemy, Lin Chen will never show mercy. If the other party wants to break his hand, he will turn around and completely break the other party''s hand!


    Quiet!


    For a moment the hall was horribly quiet!


    Everyone stared at the scene with wide eyes!


    The day after tomorrow, lengtianlin, an ancient martial arts expert who was arrogant, was abolished in the blink of an eye!


    And still be a guy that they all look down upon and think is an ordinary person!


    Boom!!


    The next moment, the cold family changed color together, and the scene was like a frying pan!


    "He... How could he be so powerful!"


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so strong? Tianlin is not his opponent at all!"


    Leng Hanyan also covered her mouth and opened her beautiful eyes. She looked at Lin Chen inconceivably and was obviously shocked. That way, it was funny and cute.


    Leng Zhenyu was stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy.


    Zhou Yi''s pupil shrinks, and then his face looks as usual, but his eyes are also dignified.


    "How dare you! You deserve to die!"


    Leng Zhenkun, who had taken a cup of tea to taste, fell to the ground. Jain looked at the scene and saw his son rolling all over the ground. His face was blue!


    He even missed the point. This boy is also an ancient martial arts expert. At least he has the strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow!


    "Who is your master? Or what aristocratic family do you come from? Why on earth do you come to my Leng family to make trouble?" Leng Zhenkun suddenly stood up and shouted at Lin Chen.


    Although he wanted to kill Lin Chen directly, in his opinion, Lin Chen was so young and had the strength at least in the middle of the day after tomorrow, so he must have a history!


    As the head of the family, he also thinks further. He must first ask the origin to avoid really getting into trouble with people who should not be provoked!


    "My master, you don''t know me either. As for the aristocratic family, I come from the countryside and have no aristocratic family." Lin Chen said calmly, completely ignoring the cold killing intention in Leng Zhenkun''s eyes.


    He got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu. Leng Dongliu can be said to be his master, but it is impossible for these people to know.


    Speaking of it, Leng Dongliu is also called Leng. These people are also called Leng, but they are far from each other!


    Leng Dongliu is a real warrior. He has the heart of a real warrior. The sky sent down a god thunder to kill him. He was so crazy that he thought that the sky was just an enemy. He wanted to kill the sky and punished nothing!


    But this cold family is just a group of secular mole ants seeking profits!


    "Since you don''t want to say your master''s name, I''m not to blame!" Leng Zhenkun smiled coldly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Since the other party didn''t want to say his master''s name, it was obvious that his master was really not a big shot. Otherwise, if a name came out, everyone would be intimidated. The other party could not have said it.


    And even if the master of the other side is really so powerful, then, kill, bury, and the people here don''t say, who knows?


    Yes, Leng Zhenkun has completely killed himself!


    Lin Chen even went to the cold family openly and wasted his son''s hands. If he didn''t kill each other and lose the reputation of the cold family, how could he be the leader of the family!


    "Why, are you going to kill me?" When Lin Chen saw Leng Zhenkun''s eyes flashing a trace of malevolence, he said faintly.


    "That''s right! If you dare to make trouble in my cold house, you''re looking for death! This is the first time in hundreds of years that someone dares to be so arrogant in my cold house. If you don''t die, my cold house will become a laughing stock in the ancient martial world in the future!" Leng Zhenkun said coldly.


    Lengzhenyu had seen that Lin Chen seemed to be very powerful. His face was filled with ecstasy. At this time, when he heard lengzhenkun''s words, his heart suddenly turned to despair!


    Although Lin Chen was strong, in his eyes, he could not be strong enough to change the fate of their father and daughter!


    His eldest brother Leng Zhenkun is a super ancient martial arts expert in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. One palm can open a mountain and crack a stone. If he is fast, even if he shoots at him with a gun, it is almost impossible to kill him. He will kill him in turn!


    The day after tomorrow, he will be among the experts in the ancient martial arts world. If he wants to kill this young man, he will die!


    Lin Chen ignored everyone''s eyes, which looked at him like a dead man, but said calmly, "do you know that if people want to kill me, I will kill them? I will let anyone who wants me die die!"


    "Boy, you are really crazy! For the first time, I saw a guy as crazy as you! Today, you will die in my cold home. It will be a warning to the world! I am cold home. Don''t mess with me!"


    Leng Zhenkun was so angry that he laughed. Then he tightened his muscles and sent out cold murderous thoughts. It seemed that the temperature in the hall had dropped a lot!


    At this time, Leng Hanyan bit her lips, walked between Lin Chen and Leng Zhenkun with red eyes, looked at the sneering Zhou Yi and said, "I''ll check... Inspect the goods for you! You let Lin Chen go! If you don''t promise, you''ll never get me, you can get a cold body at most!"


    Zhou Yi''s face froze. Then a violent look flashed across his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I will let him go. You will always let me be locked in an iron cage as my plaything. Do you agree?"

 Chapter 192

    Leng Hanyan shook her body when she heard Zhou Yi''s words. Her eyes were red and she stared at him. At last, she seemed to have no emotion and said, "OK!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed with joy and a trace of resentment!


    Although he was very happy that Leng Hanyan agreed to his request, he was also very angry that Leng Hanyan was willing to do this for Lin Chen!


    Bitch, when the time comes, I will kill you and ravage you!


    Zhouyi''s face flashed a morbid madness, then looked at Leng Zhenkun and said: "Uncle Leng, let this boy go. Anyway, he can''t pose any threat to the Leng family. If he dares to come from the way of death in the future, I''ll help you kill him!"


    With that, he saw Leng Zhenkun frown, obviously not willing, and said: "as long as you let him go, I''m willing to lend my uncle the Zhou family''s seven Xuan palm technique, but you can''t divulge the slightest, otherwise the Zhou family will never give up!"


    "Are you serious?" The color of ecstasy appeared on Leng Zhenkun''s face.


    The seven Xuan palm is the strongest unique skill of the Zhou family, and the unique skill of the Leng family is also the palm technique. Maybe after reading the seven Xuan palm technique, he can break through to the peak the day after tomorrow!


    "Seriously!" Zhouyi nods and is not surprised by Leng Zhenkun''s excitement, because he knows how important a unique skill is to ancient martial artists!


    Leng Zhenkun did not hesitate: "OK, I''ll let the boy go! Count his life!"


    "Ha ha! I said, are you two idiots sick? You want to let me go, but have you asked me if I want to let you go?" However, Lin Chen curled his lips and couldn''t help laughing. His tone was a little sarcastic.


    "Boy, how can you talk here? Do you really want to die?"


    Leng Zhenkun didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so ignorant, so he burst into a rage and said: "I and Zhou Shao are both the martial arts realm in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Killing you is like killing a chicken. You really think you are something. You are so shameless!"


    "Lin Chen, stop talking. Hurry up! I beg you to hurry up. I really don''t want to see anything happen to you. This has nothing to do with you. You really don''t have to get involved!" Leng Hanyan begged and regretted it. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have brought Lin Chen here and pulled Lin Chen into the water!


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan, who turned pale, and was moved. He sighed helplessly: "Why are you such a stupid woman? Do you think you promised Zhou Yi, and he will really let me go? I think he is absolutely a vindictive person, just perfunctory. Stupid woman!"


    "I......" Leng Hanyan was stunned and thought for a while. Lin Chen was right. Zhou Yi might go back to retaliate against Lin Chen afterwards, but she would only be hidden from the drum at that time.


    Zhouyi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Lin Chen in surprise. The boy guessed that he would retaliate against him, but he was still so relaxed.


    "Well, what about that?" Leng Hanyan looks at Lin Chen in panic.


    "What should I do? It''s easy. Just get rid of them now!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    He took Leng Hanyan''s trembling jade hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. Take it easy. Do you think I can''t defeat the cold family? Perhaps, for you, if I can defeat the cold family, it''s no different from a miracle. But do you remember, when we first met, I seemed to perform a miracle for you."


    Leng Hanyan was stunned. Yes, when she first met Lin Chen, Lin Chen did perform miracles for herself with her magical medical skills. She clearly decided that tanhengxing''s father would not live for more than a year. However, Lin Chen returned to life with great skill and was cured in a short time!


    Thinking of this, although she was still worried, her eyes were not so scared. She looked at Lin Chen with some expectation in her eyes.


    Is it possible for him to perform miracles again?


    ¡°CAO£¡¡±


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan were still there at this time, Zhou Yi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Since Lin Chen said his ideas, he would not hide them at this time!


    "Uncle Leng, you will destroy this guy''s limbs first. I will still lend you my seven Xuan palms of the Zhou family!" Zhouyi''s tone was gloomy.


    "Good!" Leng Zhenkun nodded. At this time, he hated Lin Chen to the extreme.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Leng Zhenkun shouted angrily. His palm was like Lin Chen''s chest, like a Qianlong going out to sea, with a sound of breaking the wind.


    The unique skill of the cold family is also a palm technique. The cold family palm technique is the crystallization of the wisdom and actual combat of countless cold family experts over the past hundred years. Although his palm looks simple, it can have hundreds of changes in the next moment. No matter what the enemy''s response, he can pursue it while winning!


    However, Lin Chen''s mouth showed a touch of disdain towards the terrible palm.


    "It''s really a pity that you took out this boring technique!"


    Lin Chen ducked from the palm. Leng Zhenkun''s face changed, and then his right foot kicked. A pair of iron palms followed Lin Chen''s figure, like a shadow, but Lin Chen turned slightly and hid again!


    "Too slow, too slow. Do you know why your speed is so slow? Because your pace is wrong. Your fist, palm and sword techniques are all bullshit!"


    Lin Chen laughed and commented while avoiding Leng Zhenkun''s seemingly fierce attack.


    "Why is the strength of your palm so small? Do you know that although the palm technique has only one palm character, it needs to use your whole body to exert power and gather all the power in one palm? You are such a waste that you can''t even use all the muscles of your upper body. It''s useless!"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t attack with your left palm, so you need to replace it with your right palm. But why should your left palm pause and let it rest? Are you a pig? And you actually had the opportunity to attack my left waist just now. Why don''t you seize the opportunity to attack my left waist? Because you use the palm technique, you can''t do it. Are you really a pig?"


    "Lying in the trough, now you have a foot? But it''s still wrong! Since you can''t kick me, you should take your foot back and stabilize your center of gravity immediately, instead of thinking that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, you should immediately put your hands on it. Do you know that I kicked your left foot just now, and you''re going to lie on the ground and eat shit? Are you stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Zhenkun''s face changed wildly. It became more and more ugly. Finally, he became constipated. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood!


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen not only easily evaded his palms, but also commented there. The key is that Lin Chen''s words hit the nail on the head and said his shortcomings!


    And he found that Lin Chen was not in the middle of the day after tomorrow, but in the late day after tomorrow, which really surprised him.


    You know, Lin Chen looks much younger than Zhou Yi. Such a young man in the later days of the day after tomorrow is a genius!


    At the moment, he was a little worried. He was so young and had such a strong eyesight. Was he actually a son of a big family, or was his master a super expert in the innate realm?


    If he knew that Lin Chen was already the peak of the day after tomorrow, he would deliberately show his strength in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. His expression would be even more wonderful!


    The people in the hall, looking at this scene, Leng Zhenkun was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, but he just couldn''t touch Lin Chen. He was stupid!

 Chapter 193

    As Lin Chen''s voice sounded one by one, the atmosphere in the hall became a little strange, and everyone''s eyes fell off the ground!


    "Asshole! Can you just hide?" Leng Zhenkun gnashed his teeth and said, this feeling of not being able to touch each other is really depressing!


    "Hide? I just want you to know how ridiculous it is that you were so lofty."


    Lin Chen smiled indifferently: "since you use the palm technique, I will use the palm technique. If I deal with you, I think one move is enough."


    "Damn it, how dare you look down on me! Don''t pretend there. If you have the ability, you will take my hand!" Leng Zhenkun burst out, and all his strength poured into his right palm and hit Lin Chen hard. A violent air flow surrounded his palm, whirring.


    Lin Chen no longer dodges. He smiles scornfully, pushes out his left palm and collides with Leng Zhenkun''s right palm.


    Bang!!


    There was a loud noise in the air, like two super cars collided head-on, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    "Poof!"


    Then Leng Zhenkun''s face suddenly turned red, spewed out a mouthful of blood, retreated uncontrollably, and finally slammed into the wall!


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror, and growled wildly: "bastard! You have ruined my right hand!"


    His whole right hand had become deformed and twisted into a strange arc. The bones and bones stabbed out the flesh and blood. It was hideous and terrifying. It looked much more miserable than Leng Tianlin.


    He just wanted to abolish Lin Chen. As a result, his right hand was completely abolished.


    His strongest skill is the palm technique. If his right hand is abolished, most of his skills will be abolished.


    Hiss!


    At this time in the hall, besides Leng Zhenkun''s howling and roaring, there were other people''s voices sucking cold breath.


    Leng Zhenkun lost and was defeated by one move!


    It''s the palm technique that Leng family is always proud of!


    This is incredible!


    Then the fear on all faces turned into fury.


    The other party abolished the master of the cold family. This is a provocation to the whole cold family. Today, the cold family''s face was completely smashed!


    If this matter is not handled properly today, will the Leng family really have a foothold in the ancient martial world in the future?


    "Boy, you can''t be kind today anyway! Although you are strong, you may have some strength behind you, but if you dare to trample on my cold family''s face like this, you must bear the anger of everyone in my cold family!" An old man with a higher seniority than Leng Zhenkun shouted.


    "Second uncle is right! Boy, from today on, my cold family will never die with you!" A middle-aged man''s eyes were wide eyed.


    Pointing to Leng Hanyan and Leng Zhenyu, a young man said angrily, "you two, from today on, are the traitors of my Leng family, waiting to die!"


    Although Lin Chen''s strength shocked them, it was far from enough to frighten them. All of them stared at Lin Chen and lenghanyan''s father and daughter angrily.


    Leng Hanyan was still surprised by Lin Chen''s strength, but she didn''t expect to turn into such a situation in an instant, and her face turned white with fear.


    Lengzhenyu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so cruel!


    If Lin Chen defeated Leng Zhenkun, the Leng family would see that Lin Chen is so powerful. Maybe there is still room to ease things, but Lin Chen directly abandoned Leng Zhenkun. Now it''s true that they will tear their skin and never die!


    Zhou Yi looked at the situation like an outsider. His face was dignified. Lin Chen was stronger than he imagined.


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen is better than him!


    Although he is also in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, he is not as good as Leng Zhenkun, let alone Lin Chen who killed Leng Zhenkun.


    However, the current situation is undoubtedly what he most wants to see. The Leng family and the boy fell out completely. The best result is that the boy was killed by the Leng family!


    Looking at the crazy appearance of these cold families, it is likely to become a reality!


    A smile of successful conspiracy flashed across Zhouyi''s face.


    When Lin Chen saw that the cold family was in a passionate mood, he looked scornful and said with some sarcasm: "now you look like a Jianghu hero? What kind of clothes do you wear? If you are so bloody, you will do something like sending people to be female slaves? Hehe! In the final analysis, it''s all for your own face. Don''t you agree? Then I''ll beat you until you are satisfied!"


    A group of people in the cold family all blushed, and then went into a rage.


    "Shit! Boy, you are so arrogant!"


    "How many can you fight until we are convinced? Do you think you are really invincible?"


    "Let''s go! Teach him a lesson!"


    Just as everyone was about to rush up, a loud cry came from the door: "stop it!"


    An old man who looked drooping and haggard but still had great authority came in, followed by two old slaves who were hunchbacked but had eyes like knives.


    "Old master!"


    Seeing the old man, everyone said in unison, with worship and awe in their eyes.


    This person is Leng Changtian, the old master of Leng family, Leng Hanyan''s grandfather, the strongest of Leng family, and the peak expert of ancient martial arts the day after tomorrow.


    The reason why the Leng family is so prosperous now is the old man. Now, he is old after all, and his body has problems. Therefore, the Leng family is eager to marry Leng Hanyan to Zhou Yi, and even willing to accept Leng Hanyan as Zhou Yi''s slave.


    The reason is that at the next Nanhua martial arts conference, there will be a top expert who will support the field the day after tomorrow.


    The martial arts meeting in Nanhua Province, to say good, is a martial arts meeting for friends to learn from each other. To say bad, it is actually a mutual devouring of the jungle.


    Each ancient martial family must give out a certain share of assets, and finally decide how much they can take according to their achievements.


    In addition, the rank and strength display will also determine the position and influence of the family in the ancient martial world. If the rank is good and the strength displayed is strong, then the future development will be simple and smooth. If the rank is poor and the strength is weak, then all parties will disdain and swallow it.


    The ancient martial world has the rules of the ancient martial world. The rules are very simple, that is, the law of the jungle!


    Even the government will not interfere with this hidden rule. Therefore, it is normal for the whole family to be suppressed and nibbled by other powerful families if they do not perform well at the martial arts meeting.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Leng Zhenkun and lengtianlin both look dejected when they see the old man.


    Old man Leng looked at the miserable face of his son and grandson. One of his right hands was abandoned and the other two were abandoned. The corners of his eyes twitched severely, and a thick anger appeared on his face!


    For a martial artist, useless hands are no different from killing people!


    "Young man, don''t you think you''re too hard?" Old man Leng stared at Lin Chen like an eagle or a falcon.

 Chapter 194

    "Ruthless?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not cruel at all. I didn''t kill them directly. It''s already kind!"


    "Young man, you are really crazy. Although you are really strong, have you ever heard of a saying that you should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future?" Old man Leng''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Yes, but I don''t like it."


    Lin Chen smiled: "if I like it, cutting the grass without uprooting it, the spring breeze will blow again. I will never be soft hearted to the enemy."


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen at this moment is simply not arrogant, he is simply a madman!


    In this Yuehai City, the ancient martial world, or the political, commercial and military circles, no matter who is a big man, he will at least treat old man Leng with courtesy, while Lin Chen is tit for tat and does not give old man Leng any face.


    Even Zhouyi, who is on the other side, is a little surprised. Even if the owner of the Zhou family sees old man Leng, he is at least polite on the surface. This boy is too bold.


    Then Lin Chen said another word that made everyone tremble.


    "If you have to avenge these two people, you can try it. I don''t care." Lin Chen points to Leng Zhenkun and his son and says calmly.


    Crazy! Crazy! This guy is crazy!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen inconceivably.


    Although old man Leng is old and in poor health this year, he is also a top expert the day after tomorrow. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter what, this boy can''t compare with him!


    You know, there is a qualitative gap between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!


    However, old man Leng''s words shocked them even more.


    "I don''t think I''m very strong. At least, now I''m not absolutely sure I can beat you."


    Old man Leng ignored the frightened group of people, with a touch of light in his eyes, Some doubted: "at a young age, you can have the strength of the day after tomorrow. Maybe it''s because you have the posture of heaven and have an unusual origin. But I really don''t understand why you have such terrible eyesight. At a young age, you seem to have countless combat experience. Even if I have lived for decades and seen countless people and things, I still don''t understand. Can you help me solve my doubts?"


    When Lin Chen and Leng Zhenkun had a competition just now, he was already watching. Lin Chen actually saw through all the moves of Leng Zhenkun, but his simple words hit the point.


    Other people are not experienced enough. They will only be surprised at Lin Chen''s power, but they don''t know. It''s not a question of whether Lin Chen is strong or not. It''s not logical at all!


    It is not difficult to defeat a person, but it is very difficult to see through all his moves!


    Lin Chen''s eyesight simply makes old man Leng feel incredible. He can''t see many details. Lin Chen also tells the truth!


    Eyesight needs a lot of practical experience. But in his opinion, how much experience can Lin Chen have at such a young age?


    It''s unbelievable!


    With Lin Chen''s terrible eyesight, if his body is OK, he may be confident that he can defeat Lin Chen by force. But now he is not as good as before. Whether he can win Lin Chen is really uncertain.


    When Lin Chen heard old man Leng''s words, he was stunned and looked at him in surprise. The old man grasped the key point.


    He got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu. In his dream for a hundred years, he also got many martial arts insights. His eyesight was naturally affected.


    But he''s not interested in explaining this.


    "Don''t think if you don''t understand."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows. "Anyway, I have beaten your son and grandson, and I don''t regret giving them up. They are looking for their own death! What do you want to say, I''ll go on."


    "Then? Young man, you really have a big voice! Why don''t you tell me who your Shifu is or which ancient martial family you come from? Maybe there is still a little room for things!"


    Old man Leng said with a trace of fear in his eyes that Lin Chen was so young and had such strong strength. In his opinion, his natural origin was extraordinary.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''m alone. As long as you can win me, I''m still at your disposal. No one will trouble you."


    Lin Chen looked indifferent, and even took a trace of disdain in his tone, as if the cold family who glared at him in the hall could not enter his eyes at all.


    "Good, good! Young man, you are so rampant! Although I may not be your opponent now, you have humiliated my whole cold family. Those who humiliate my cold family are dead!"


    Old man Leng, who was in his twilight, seemed to turn into a raging bear lion. He burst out a terrible force all over, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    The momentum of the day after tomorrow made everyone tremble.


    At the same time, the two old slaves behind old man Leng also burst out with terrible pressure. They are both masters in the later days of the day after tomorrow. They are not much worse than the master Leng Zhenkun!


    The rest of the Leng family were all about to jump on Lin Chen and tear him to pieces.


    In an instant, Lin Chen looked like a prey surrounded by lions!


    "No! Grandpa, let Lin Chen go. It has nothing to do with him!" Leng Hanyan blushed and said in panic.


    "It has nothing to do with him? It''s his hand. How can it have nothing to do with him?"


    Old man Leng looked at Leng Hanyan, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "Han Yan, I know that I have wronged you for the sake of the Leng family. It''s only because I am not strong enough! But this boy, I can''t help killing him today!"


    Now old man Leng is also difficult to ride a tiger. Lin Chen seems to have an extraordinary history. He doesn''t want to provoke him. But now, his sons and grandchildren have been abandoned by the other party. If he doesn''t kill him, who will be afraid of the cold family in the future?


    Almost at the moment when master Leng''s words had just fallen, the two old slaves behind him had a tacit understanding and rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.


    Attack one by one, using palm techniques. Lin Chen was instantly submerged by the palms.


    However, Lin Chen''s body dodged. No matter how powerful the two men were, they couldn''t touch him.


    Master Leng''s face changed, but he had expected this for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, old man Leng, like an eagle catching a rabbit, struck Lin Chen on the chest and joined the battlefield with a terrible dignity.


    Everyone was excited when they saw this.


    "The old master made a move. This guy is dead!"


    "Hum! No matter how strong he is, he is just in the late days after tomorrow. Now he is facing two late days after tomorrow and one peak after tomorrow. There is absolutely no possibility of winning! Today is the death date of this boy!"


    "I have to say, this boy is really abnormal. He is so young and so terrible. If he is given another ten years, he may become a top expert the day after tomorrow!"


    "No matter how talented he is, he must die in my cold house today!"


    At this time, Lin Chen was already a dead man in their eyes.


    In the hall, Zhou Yi was undoubtedly the most delighted.


    There was bitterness and joy in his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s strength also startled him. Now it is the best to be killed by the cold family, and Leng Hanyan will also be included in his pocket.

 Chapter 195

    Old man Leng joined the battlefield. At that moment, there was almost no gap in the space where Lin Chen was. All of them were surrounded by the attack of the other three people, and the Taoist palm wind roared.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With two muffled sounds, the two old slaves in the later days of the day after tomorrow were kicked out by Lin Chen one by one, while Lin Chen was playfully avoiding the attack of old man Leng, and seemed to be feeling something.


    Old man Leng was not flustered when he saw this. His eyes were even sharper. His momentum became more powerful and his attack became more fierce.


    The presence or absence of the two old slaves had no effect on him. Lin Chen defeated Leng Zhenkun in one move. He didn''t think they could defeat Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect them to lose so quickly.


    But then, his face slowly changed. No matter how cunning and swift his attack was, Lin Chen simply avoided it.


    Gradually, the people off the court were confused. What was the situation? Why did the old owners come on? But this scene seems to be the same as the scene where Lin Chen played Leng Zhenkun just now?


    What the hell is this?


    My master is the peak the day after tomorrow!


    Many people rubbed their eyes and doubted that they were dreaming.


    "Do you also want to point out the problems in my moves? You have the ability to fight me!" Old man Leng''s face was ugly and he shouted angrily.


    In his opinion, although his health is not as good as before, no matter what, he is the peak of the day after tomorrow. At least he can break the net with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen ignored his angry shouts, but suddenly said with a smile, "I know. Have you been possessed by evil before?"


    According to the truth, even if he is old, he should not be weak and become old man Leng. Lin Chen just observed carefully and found something.


    When old man Leng heard the speech, he gave a sudden body thump and said, "how do you know?"


    More than ten years ago, he was possessed by a devil. His meridians were damaged and his body left hidden dangers. However, at that time, his blood was strong and there was no big problem. Now he is old and his blood is weak. The hidden dangers also broke out, resulting in blocked meridians and a complete failure of his body!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but suddenly took out a silver needle and plunged it into old man Leng''s heart!


    "Ah!"


    Old man Leng was so scared that he wanted to split his heart. He thought Lin Chen was going to kill him. He immediately wanted to pull out the silver needle.


    But he hasn''t pulled out the silver needle yet. Lin Chen is a silver needle again, and it goes into the back of his head! Another death!


    "Ah ah!!"


    At the moment, even the old man Leng, who has always been calm about everything, was almost scared out of his wits!


    Next, Lin Chen seemed to become a lightning bolt, and constantly stabbed the silver needle into old man Leng''s body. Old man Leng finally pulled out one, and he had already stabbed threeorfour!


    After a while, old man Leng seemed to become a hedgehog, a silver needle!


    Finally, old man Leng seemed to accept his fate and let Lin Chen inject needles on him. At the same time, he was shocked to death in his eyes!


    This man is the peak of the day after tomorrow, not the late day after tomorrow!


    Lin Chen''s speed and reaction can''t be what he might have in the later days of the day after tomorrow!


    Zhouyi comes from the Zhou family, which is stronger than the Leng family. He is much older than Lin Chen. He is only in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but he is already a genius of the Zhou family. He is basically the next owner of the Zhou family!


    Lin Chen, who looks much younger than Zhou Yi, is the peak the day after tomorrow!


    At this time, old man Leng decided that Lin Chen definitely came from some super ancient martial arts force, and only those places could have such a genius as Lin Chen!


    No, it''s not a genius. It''s a monster!


    He is scared and scared now. If the super ancient martial forces want to destroy Leng Jia, it is no different from stepping on an ant.


    What angered him most was that Lin Chen could defeat him, but he took out a pile of silver needles and stabbed him into a hedgehog. This was really hitting his old face!


    Finally, Lin Chen stopped, and old man Leng was covered with hundreds of silver needles.


    "All right." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "All right?"


    Old man Leng gnashed his teeth and looked like he wanted to eat Lin Chen''s flesh and blood: "it''s fun, isn''t it? Young man, I underestimated you. All of us underestimated you! If you want to kill, why do you bully people like this!"


    "Bullying people?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. "Where did I bully? You guys beat me and said I was bullying. Isn''t that funny?"


    Old man Leng said angrily, "you can defeat me, but you don''t do it. Instead, you use a silver needle to tie me like this. It''s not bullying. What is it?"


    When he said this, his old face was hot. There was no way. He was in his seventies and eighties. Now he wants to say to a hairy boy: you are bullying me, you are bullying people


    He can''t do without blushing.


    "Of course I''m not bullying you. I''m healing you. Your energy channels have some problems because of your previous obsession, but the problem is not big. Now they''re better." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Treatment?"


    Old man Leng was stunned. Then he closed his eyes and felt his body. His anger turned into ecstasy: "my body is really well? It seems to have completely recovered! This... Did you really cure me?"


    "Nonsense. Is your health good?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    All the people in the hall were in a state of dementia. Hearing Lin Chen''s dialogue with old man Leng, they immediately remembered that Leng Hanyan had said that she had brought the young man to cure old man Leng.


    But everyone didn''t believe her. Leng Zhenkun and his son said that she wanted to kill old man Leng. Now it seems that this boy is really a miracle doctor!


    Everyone looked at Leng Zhenkun and his son, who looked miserable, and their faces had already become very ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Old man Leng asked in a deep voice when he saw that everyone was looking strange.


    Then someone told him what had happened just now. Old man Leng couldn''t help staring at Leng Zhenkun angrily: "is it true? Han Yan brought someone to treat me. Instead, you framed him up to hurt me. That''s why today''s thing happened?"


    "I......" Leng Zhenkun was tongue tied and bitter in his heart. He didn''t know that this boy really knew medical skills and was also a miracle doctor.


    Leng Tianlin hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t be cheated. The cause of the matter is that Leng Hanyan is already a young woman, but she still runs to date this wild man. We will do it for the sake of the cold family''s face!"


    "Ha ha, Leng Jia''s face? Do you have a face?"


    Lin Chen brushed his lips and said in disdain: "you have a fart face by selling women to other families. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I hit your face."


    Leng Tianlin wants to refute, but Lin Chen stares at him and immediately shrinks his neck. Lin Chen is a devil in his eyes. Even his grandfather is not the opponent of this guy.


    If he had known this, he would never have provoked this evil star!


    The other cold family members were all flushed by Lin Chen at this time, and could not refute.


    If Lin Chen was just an ordinary person and dared to say such words, he would be abolished immediately. But now, Lin Chen is already a super expert in their eyes. He can''t even beat old man Leng. His words are naturally different.


    Old man Leng looked at these silent clansmen and sighed.


    He didn''t know that it was humiliating to order Leng Hanyan to marry Zhou Yi, but for the sake of his family, he still chose to acquiesce.


    After pondering for a while, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "you cured my body, but you also ruined Zhen Kun and Tianlin. How about this?"


    He guessed that there should be a super ancient martial force behind Lin Chen that could make the cold family disappear, so he was really unwilling to provoke him again.


    Saying these words is equivalent to that the whole cold family is bowing to Lin Chen!


    "No."


    Lin Chen shook her head, then said lightly, "you must promise me two requests. First, from today on, you will never interfere in Han Yan''s affairs. Second, let Han Yan''s father be the owner of the cold family."


    Lin Chen said this, and everyone turned pale again!


    Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen''s beautiful eyes and was moved. She clutched her pink fist excitedly. This man really created a miracle again tonight. Moreover, this miracle was created for her!


    Until now, he was still thinking about himself.


    Whether it is to ask Leng Zhenyu not to interfere in her own affairs or to ask Leng Zhenyu to be the owner of Leng family, it is all for her Leng Hanyan!


    Old man Leng''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, and his face changed for a while. It seemed that he was really considering Lin Chen''s conditions.


    At this time, Zhouyi can''t help it. If he doesn''t speak, lenghanyan really doesn''t belong to him.


    "Old man Leng, the leader of the Leng family has promised to marry Leng Hanyan to me. How can I take back what he said? Please think twice! If you go back on your words, you will be beating our Zhou family in the face!" Zhouyi murmured.


    Old man Leng twitched at the corners of his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Previously, Zhou Yi said that Leng Hanyan would be his female slave and have to inspect the goods. He was very angry. Now he even threatened him. Damn it!


    Now his body has been cured by Lin Chen and his strength has recovered. By then, he can participate in the Nanhua martial arts conference by himself. He no longer needs the support of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is not so important to the cold family.


    "No."


    Zhouyi shook his head, but his sinister face was still proud and said, "how dare I threaten you. But I have already told my grandfather about this. If the woman doesn''t take it back, it''s estimated that he will come to the door to beg for his granddaughter-in-law!"


    Old man Leng''s body froze and he thought of Zhou Yi''s grandfather. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Yi''s grandfather is a congenital expert. He is a martial arts master who can walk on water, climb over walls and kill people with flowers. His cold family can''t afford to provoke him.


    The Zhou family was not much better than the Leng family. It is precisely because Zhou Yi''s grandfather broke through his inborn nature that the Zhou family began to rise. Now it is much better than the Leng family!

 Chapter 196

    But Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile, "your grandpa is here. Let him roll away."


    Zhou Yi became angry at the speech and then angrily scolded, "you know what a fart!"


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is beyond his expectation and far stronger than him, how can he be stronger? With the support of his grandfather, he is fearless!


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and said, "since you are also a member of the ancient martial arts world, you should know what a congenital expert means. Killing a postnatal expert by a congenital expert is no different from killing a chicken. My grandfather is a congenital expert. If you want to kill you, just use your fingers!"


    When Zhouyi finished, he quietly looked at Lin Chen, with a sneer on his lips, waiting for Lin Chen to show his fear.


    Then, Lin Chen was still calm, as if he hadn''t heard Zhou Yi''s words.


    "It seems that you really don''t know what to do!"


    Zhouyi''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He said in a cold voice, "do you know how much my grandfather loves me? If he knew you were robbing women with me, he would certainly break you into pieces! I now give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me, and then climb out like a dog. I can let my grandfather not kill you!"


    "Good!" Lin Chen didn''t even think about the detour.


    The crowd was stunned and then looked at Lin Chen with disdain. Although they knew that Lin Chen would be scared by the inborn master, they didn''t expect that they would actually agree to Zhou Yi''s insulting condition. Fortunately, he dared to satirize the cold family just now!


    Only old man Leng stared at Lin Chen, as if he wanted to see something.


    Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen gently. She knew that Lin Chen was definitely not a coward who would kneel down to people.


    "Ha ha! You know what it is!"


    Zhouyi seemed to have expected that Lin Chen would give in. He was so proud that he burst out laughing.


    He walked a few steps to Leng Hanyan''s side, glanced at Leng Hanyan proudly, and then looked at Lin Chen and scolded: "now, you kneel down to us! You are a dog, kneel down to me and my woman!"


    Lin Chen smiled, but went to Leng Hanyan''s side and hugged her small waist directly.


    Leng Hanyan blushed at Lin Chen''s actions, but she didn''t resist. She leaned on Lin Chen and seemed to like Lin Chen''s closeness.


    "Asshole! What are you doing?" Zhou Yi said angrily.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, then said with a puzzled look: "didn''t you say that you would kneel down and kowtow to me and my woman, and then climb out like a dog?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, are you playing with me?" Seeing Lin Chen with a playful smile in his eyes, Zhou Yi doesn''t know that the other party is playing with himself!


    The crowd also reacted. Lin Chen didn''t want to agree to Zhou Yi''s request, but instead asked Zhou Yi to kneel down and kowtow to him, and then climb out like a dog, completely ignoring Zhou Yi''s grandfather, who is a congenital expert!


    "Boy, do you really want to fight me? Do you really want to die?" Zhouyi''s tone was gloomy, and he wanted to cut off Lin Chen''s hand holding Leng Hanyan.


    "Are you going to kill me? Will you try it now?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You..."


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t dare to go up and have a try. He didn''t want to be beaten. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "since you are so ignorant, wait for me. My grandfather will come to you! Leng Hanyan will be mine sooner or later!"


    With that, he would turn and leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Zhou Yi made a sudden step, turned around, blushed and said angrily, "what do you want? Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Ha ha, arrogant? You scum who wants Han Yan to be your female slave, come and tell me I''m arrogant?" Lin Chen''s tone was gloomy, his eyes narrowed, and then he waved his right hand fiercely!


    PA!


    Zhou Yi didn''t react at once. He was directly smoked by Lin Chen and sat on the ground, bleeding at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah, ah! You want to die! My grandfather will kill you. He will!"


    Zhou Yi touched his face in disbelief, and then roared loudly. He was like a madman. He wanted wind and rain from childhood. How could he have been so humiliated!


    "What''s your name? Shut up!"


    Lin Chen raised his hand and slapped again.


    PA!


    Zhou Yi''s face on the other side also swelled up immediately. However, he learned to be obedient and didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Chen bitterly and made up his mind that he must let his grandfather kill Lin Chen. Before killing him, he had to play with Leng Hanyan in front of him so that he would die rather than live!


    Lin Chen ignored his malevolent eyes and said coldly, "kneel down and kowtow, and then climb out."


    Suddenly, the cold family members in the hall looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and were afraid.


    Hard, it''s really hard. This guy doesn''t leave any room for manoeuvre!


    And when he knows that his grandfather is a born expert, he dares to do so. He is a madman!


    A fierce madman!


    Everyone secretly warned themselves that they must not provoke this guy in the future!


    "Asshole! Do you really want to stay with my Zhou family?" Zhou Yi said angrily.


    "Kneel down, kowtow and climb out! Don''t let me repeat it, or I will break all your hands and feet and throw them out." Lin Chen was indifferent, just like a god of death without feelings.


    Zhouyi stopped talking. After biting his teeth, he knelt in front of Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    After kowtowing, he crawled out without saying a word, like a dog fleeing in confusion.


    In the past, people were treated like dogs by him, and he also liked to teach women like dogs. Now, for the first time, he realized what it was like to be a dog. This feeling of suffocation made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He would never believe it before, and he would have such a day!


    When Zhou Yi disappeared at the door, old man Leng took a deep look at Lin Chen and sighed, "you have completely offended the Zhou family. They will never let you go."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "His grandfather is an inborn expert. He is very good at protecting his weaknesses. You don''t care?" Master Leng stared at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes" Lin Chen nodded.


    His Lin Chen''s way is not afraid of heaven and earth, and he has no shame of his original heart. He will do what he thinks he should do, and he will never look back.


    "OK! Then I promise you that the cold family will not interfere with Han Yan''s marriage. It is up to her to decide. As for whether Zhen Yu will be the master of the family, I need to know what is the relationship between you and Han Yan? If you are her man, Zhen Yu will be the master of the cold family from today on." Old man Leng looked at Lin Chen and said with burning eyes.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked. At the same time, they were also very strange. Why should Lin Chen be Leng Hanyan''s man and be willing to let lengzhenyu be the owner of the house.


    Old man Leng naturally has his own ideas.


    He had already determined that there must be a super ancient martial arts force behind Lin Chen. Now, seeing that Lin Chen didn''t care about his inborn masters at all, he fully affirmed his idea.


    Lin Chen has a limitless future and powerful power behind him. If lengzhenyu can have such a son-in-law, although he is not an ancient martial artist, it is not impossible to be the head of the family!

 Chapter 197

    Lin Chen saw the old fox like cunning at the bottom of old man Leng''s eyes and smiled, thinking that the other party seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Leng Hanyan was still hugged by Lin Chen at this time, blushing as if she was bleeding. She glanced at Lin Chen secretly, and immediately took back her eyes. She was very nervous. She didn''t know how Lin Chen would answer.


    Lengzhenyu is very excited. He is also waiting for Lin Chen''s reply. He hopes Lin Chen will answer that he is his daughter''s man. In that case, he can become the owner of the cold family!


    Although he is not an ancient martial artist, he has his own ambition. He is not a mediocre. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to build a big company in the business world.


    If he can become the leader of the cold family, he will be able to show his strength and strength. His status in the cold family will be different.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not Han Yan''s man. I''m her friend."


    When Lin Chen said this, he didn''t want to take advantage of Leng Hanyan. Just now, he hugged her just to defeat Zhou Yi. He was worried about Leng Hanyan''s reputation, but he didn''t see it. Leng Hanyan''s eyes darkened when he heard what he said.


    Although Leng Hanyan knew that she had no relationship with Lin Chen, she couldn''t help feeling lost when she heard his answer.


    When old man Leng and Leng Zhenyu were disappointed, Lin Chen suddenly said, "however, Han Yan''s business is my business, and I won''t care about her business."


    At that moment, old man Leng had bright eyes. What he wanted was this sentence. As long as he could tie Lin Chen and Leng family together.


    Moreover, he doesn''t believe that his granddaughter is so beautiful. Obviously, he has a good impression on Lin Chen. Lin Chen really won''t be attracted to her.


    "Good! From today on, lengzhenyu will be the new owner of the Leng family!" Old man Leng didn''t hesitate any more.


    However, although old man Leng is optimistic about Lin Chen, the rest of the people don''t know that Lin Chen has the strength of the day after tomorrow. Naturally, they don''t think that Lin Chen has much background. Seeing that old man Leng actually agreed to Lin Chen''s request and let lengzhenyu, who can''t practice martial arts, be the master of the family, they can''t help being dissatisfied.


    "Old master, this must not happen. Lengzhenyu is a waste. How can he be the master?"


    "Yes, why should we grant that boy''s unreasonable request!"


    "Even if Leng Zhenkun is now abolished and cannot become a family owner, it will not be his turn to Leng Zhenyu!"


    "Old master, please think twice!"


    Old man Leng frowned slightly when he saw the reaction of the people. He was about to say something, but then he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin Chen.


    He wants to see if Lin Chen can deal with these people and whether his decision is wrong.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t care about the other party''s little test. Since the other party agreed to his request, he didn''t mind giving Leng Jia a gift. After all, he really broke Leng Jia''s face today.


    "Do you all think Leng Zhenyu is not qualified to be the owner of the Leng family?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense! In any case, he can''t be the leader of this family. He is not an ancient martial artist and has made little contribution to the Leng family. Why should he be the leader of this family?" Leng Zhenhua, lengzhenyu''s second brother, shouted loudly. Obviously, he also had some ideas about the position of home owner.


    "No contribution? I think he has made more contribution to the Leng family than all of you." Lin Chen shook his head and smiled.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked contemptuous. Leng Zhenyu was at most a businessman. Although he had a lot of assets, he was nothing to the Leng family, and what contribution he could make to the Leng family!


    Lin Chen''s words, in their eyes, were just nonsense.


    "Well, what contribution did he make to the cold family?" At this time, Leng Zhenkun, whose face was hard to see, sneered.


    He can no longer be the leader of this family. However, the other party can''t make lengzhenyu the leader!


    He hated Lin Chen so much that he would not let him get what he wanted.


    All the people, hearing the speech, looked at Lin Chen coldly to see how he could justify himself.


    They can''t. the other side can really tell the flowers!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but looked at old man Leng and asked with a smile, "the palm technique you used to deal with me just now is your unique skill of the Leng family?"


    "That''s right." Old man Leng nodded, and then some old faces turned red. After all, he could not even touch the corners of other people''s clothes.


    "How about my palm technique?"


    When Lin Chen finished, his hands became palms, and his body suddenly seemed to be an illusion.


    The overwhelming palms appeared like a dancing dragon, domineering, ethereal and nimble, and the pace was like a ghost, which made people feel dizzy. When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. A sense of crisis floated in their minds, as if they had been cut off from all their lives.


    After the demonstration of a set of palm techniques, Lin Chen stopped, looked at the stunned old man Leng and said with a smile, "how about my big free divine palm?"


    "Big free palm? Wonderful! It''s so exquisite! What a big free palm! I''ve never seen such a powerful and ethereal palm technique! Don''t mention our Leng family palm technique. Even the seven Xuan palm of the Zhou family is far inferior to this palm technique! No, it should be said that it''s not a class at all!"


    Old man Leng''s eyes are still staring at Lin Chen''s hands. It seems that he is still remembering Lin Chen''s palm technique, and his tone trembles.


    The other Leng family members are also staring at Lin Chen, their eyes full of salivation. Obviously, they are full of longing for Lin Chen''s palm technique!


    At the same time, they all realized that Lin Chen''s background was definitely not simple. Otherwise, how could he have such a wonderful palm technique!


    "If I give this palm technique to lengzhenyu, and lengzhenyu gives this palm technique to the Leng family, is he qualified to be the owner of the Leng family?" Lin Chen smiled.


    what?


    All of them were at the same time. They looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and then became ecstatic!


    "You, are you serious?" Old man Leng asked hurriedly. He was afraid that he had heard wrong.


    You know, a unique skill can not only greatly increase people''s combat effectiveness, but also the more advanced and exquisite the unique skill, the easier it is to break through to a higher level of martial arts!


    The unique skill has always been a treasure of the ancient martial family. Lin Chen wanted to give this exquisite palm technique to the Leng family through lengzhenyu''s hand. How could they not be shocked!


    "Of course it''s true. How about Leng Zhenyu''s contribution to the Leng family now?"


    Lin Chen nodded and asked with a smile. What he practiced was the "Saint devil free formula" that directly pointed to the martial arts realm itself. This free divine palm was only a good technique for him, and he had many of these techniques.


    Old man Leng laughed and said with an old face like a chrysanthemum: "hahaha! Of course, Zhen Yu has made contributions to the Leng family. His greatest contribution to the Leng family is to have a good daughter!"


    At this time, other people agreed with Mr. Leng''s words. No one questioned whether Mr. Leng Zhenyu was qualified to be the owner,.


    With this free hand, the strength of Leng family will be greatly improved. Leng Zhenyu is certainly qualified to be the owner of this family!


    This contribution is really too big!


    His contribution was to give birth to Leng Hanyan. Naturally, they could see that the reason why Lin Chen took out this palm technique to the Leng family was definitely because of Leng Hanyan!


    Leng Hanyan flushed like a monkey''s ass, cute and charming, and her eyes were full of thick sweetness.

 Chapter 198

    After walking out of the gate of Leng''s house, Leng Hanyan accompanied Lin Chen to the garage. Lin Chen had planned to get on the bus and go back. Leng Hanyan still blushed and looked at Lin Chen, as if she were sleepwalking.


    "Do I look that good? You''ve seen it all the way. Are you already my brain powder?" Lin Chen said something funny.


    "Brain, brain powder?"


    Leng Hanyan still had a silly expression on her face, and then she reflected that Lin Chen was joking about herself, and she couldn''t help but give him a charming look.


    The shock Lin Chen brought to her today was so great that it not only changed her fate, but also made her father the owner of the cold family. She felt that it was like an absurd dream.


    At last, all the people looked at Lin Chen and her ambiguous eyes, which made her very shy and sweet at the same time.


    Although she didn''t know any unique ancient martial arts, she knew from the reaction of those people that the palm technique Lin Chen took out must be very powerful, but Lin Chen still took it out and gave it to the cold family. No doubt it was because of her.


    "Thank you, Lin Chen. Thank you so much. I don''t know what to say." Leng Hanyan''s tone was sincere, and her eyes were blurred, like being drunk.


    At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be her guardian knight in her eyes, which made her a little infatuated.


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan''s pretty face like flowers and jade, and the way Ren Jun picked it up could not help but swing in his heart, flirting: "well, why don''t you just make a promise with yourself?"


    Leng Hanyan was stunned, and then she held the golden hair behind her ears. Xiafei''s cheeks were pretty low, and her voice was slightly inaudible: "good."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He just joked. Unexpectedly, the other party actually agreed and said with a smile: "I finished laughing. I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to threaten kindness."


    Leng Hanyan still didn''t raise her head, but her face became more and more ruddy, and said: "no... it''s not a narrow Tu Bao, I''m willing, I like you!"


    She looked up, although still a little shy, but still repeated: "Lin Chen, I like you!"


    This is different from when she first met Lin Chen and said that she wanted to be Lin Chen''s girlfriend. At first, she just saw Lin Chen''s amazing medical skills and wanted to learn Lin Chen''s medical skills. Now, she really likes the man who changed her fate!


    Her heart was pounding, and her shy face seemed to be bleeding. There was no usual coldness, but only the girl''s coyness.


    Although shy, she has lived abroad since childhood, and her character has been somewhat affected. Since she likes it, she will say it, rather than being as shy as a Chinese girl.


    Lin Chen was really confused. He thought that he was so mean that he wanted to flirt with others.


    He could feel Leng Hanyan''s favor towards him. To tell the truth, he was also moved by the temperament of this golden haired and long legged imperial sister.


    However, he already had Su Xi ran and did not want to deceive the other party.


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "I have a girlfriend."


    Suddenly, Leng Hanyan was shocked and her pretty face was not bloody.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and got on the bus and left. He knew that at this moment, it would be better for Leng Hanyan to be quiet.


    Leng Hanyan watched Lin Chen''s car go away, but she suddenly clenched her right pink fist, waved it, and said, "no, he lied to me. He must have lied to me. He can''t do it there. How can he find a girlfriend? He must be afraid to accept me because of his low self-esteem. He is afraid that I will despise him when I know it. Yes, it must be so!"


    In the end, her tone was like self hypnosis.


    She smiled, feeling that the whole world was suddenly colorful again, with some embarrassment and happiness on her face: "I will find a way to cure him and stimulate him. Even if it''s all out, I will cheer him up! Then he will accept me and we will be together forever!"


    She thought, as if she thought of some way to stimulate Lin Chen, and her face became more and more red


    Lin Chen drives home directly. He hasn''t seen Bai Lan for several days. Zhang Yuerong and Keke Mengmeng are two little girls. He misses them a little.


    When he returned home, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the house, a small figure rushed at him.


    "Little girl, you are still so naughty." Lin Chen smiled and hugged cocoa, who rushed over, with some spoiled words.


    Cocoa put her arm around Lin Chen''s neck and said with a smile, "big brother, people know you are back and have been waiting for you here. People miss you very much."


    "Good boy, coco is so sensible." Looking at Coco''s cute and playful appearance, Lin Chen smiled and kissed her baby fat face.


    "Big brother, Mengmeng, Mengmeng is also very good and is waiting for you." The introverted Mengmeng pulls Lin Chen''s pants, and is timid and coquettish.


    "Well, Mengmeng is also very good. Come on, big brother, have a good smell." Lin Chen smiled and said that the two lovely little girls, who were only 5 years old, were like his little sister. He liked them very much.


    Mengmeng hears the speech and raises a pink face towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen also kisses her on the face.


    "Big brother, hold me." Mengmeng looked at cocoa in Lin Chen''s arms and held out her hand enviously.


    Their own father was a scum. He never paid any attention to them. They only cared about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. They had never felt any father''s love since they were young. Now, they seem to feel this emotion in Lin Chen, and they especially like to stick to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled, one by one, picked up Mengmeng, and then walked to the house.


    "Big brother, mom has prepared the food and is waiting for you. Sister Bai Lan is also..." cocoa said to Lin Chen with a smile. Mengmeng seemed afraid that Lin Chen''s attention would be taken away by her sister. She was so busy that she said timidly:


    "There is also a big sister with super big breasts!"


    Cocoa gently pinched her sister''s nose with a spoiled hand and said with a smile, "yes, it''s super big, hee hee!"


    Mengmeng wrinkled her small nose and said with envy in her eyes, "she is super tall, her legs are super long, her red hair and blue eyes are super beautiful."


    Little girl''s vocabulary is not enough. It seems that she can only use the word "super".


    Lin Chen immediately reflected who it was. No doubt it was the new tenant, the Sanda coach Irina.


    Thinking of Irina, Lin Chen thought of the pair of super big white flowers that almost blinded him


    "How do you feel? It will be a little embarrassing to meet her now."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Anyway, he always looked at someone else''s place.


    When Lin Chen walked into the room, zhangyuerong had already prepared a rich meal. It was obvious that she was waiting for him.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming in, Zhang Yuerong and Bai Lan''s faces showed their happiness.


    A tall figure came out directly. It was Irina, who was wearing a tights with an attractive S-curve.


    Irina stood beside Lin Chen, straightened her chest, smiled at Lin Chen and said, "little man, you have finally come back. People miss you so much."


    Looking at Zhang Yuerong and Bai Lan''s ugly faces, Lin Chen''s face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 199

    "Hey, who is your little man? And what do you want me to do? Do I know you well?" Lin Chen didn''t have a good way. He thought it would be awkward to see this woman, but the woman''s words made him speechless.


    "Not familiar? You''ve seen someone else''s -" Irina blinked her eyes like a blue sea.


    Lin Chen was startled and hurriedly put down the two little girls. Brush rushed to Elena and covered her mouth.


    Can''t this woman speak with a little scruple? Say everything!


    "Hmm..." Irina looked at Lin Chen with a wronged look, but her eyes were filled with pride.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s arm shook.


    "Shit!"


    The woman even licked it in his palm. The warm, silky touch made Lin Chen''s heart tremble.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhang Yuerong''s face was very ugly.


    Bai Lan also pouted and stared at Irina, as if she were really facing the class enemy, especially when she saw the scale of Irina''s chest and her long legs against the sky.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what is your relationship with her?"


    Seeing that the two women both looked bad, Lin Chen felt guilty of being a thief. Then he hurriedly said that when he came back today, he accidentally saw Elena coming out of the bathroom in her underwear, and kept silent about what happened in the fitness club.


    With that, he gave Irina a fierce glare and warned her not to talk nonsense. Irina blinked to show that I understood.


    At this moment, Lin Chen took away his palm.


    Seeing his wet palm, Lin Chen couldn''t help blushing blush.


    Emma, foreign women can really play!


    Zhangyuerong and Bai Lan were still skeptical when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Bai Lan couldn''t help saying, "brother Lin Chen, if this is the case, why does Elena call you a little man? Why does she say she... She misses you so much?"


    The little girl has a thin skin. At last she blushed.


    "Er..."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman! Lin Chen could not help saying.


    "Because I like him." At this time, Irina hugged Lin Chen''s arm and said something startling.


    GA!


    Everyone looked at Irina in disbelief.


    Lin Chen''s mouth was slightly open, but also a little confused.


    What is the situation? Is it true that because she is too strong and handsome, this woman will catch up with herself after she finds her charm?


    He touched his face.


    Like, really handsome.


    Bai Lan angrily said, "Elena, why do you like brother Lin Chen? You came here two days ago. You just saw brother Lin Chen today. How can you like him!"


    At last, her face was slightly red, but she added: "you can''t like him, you''re not suitable!"


    Irina didn''t think much of it, and said with a smile: "little Bai Lan, why are you so nervous? Can''t I fall in love with Lin Chen at first sight? We Americans don''t like to cover up like you Chinese people. If you like it, you just like it. What''s wrong with Lin Chen and me? I think we''re a good match."


    Bai Lan was annoyed by Irina''s thick face. After thinking for a while, she said, "you are too tall! And you are a foreigner!"


    "Tall? Hehe, I''m called tall and sexy. I can bring face to face. I don''t know how many men like it, and I can also improve the genes of the next generation. Foreigners can win glory for the country if they get a foreign woman. Moreover, they are still such a perfect foreign woman. Our children in the future will be mixed race children, handsome men and beautiful women." Irina said with a smile that ten white and blue are not her opponents.


    "You..." Bai Lan bit her shell teeth and blushed with anger.


    "Sister Irina, don''t bully sister Bai Lan!" Little Laurie coco obviously has a good relationship with Bai Lan. At this time, she can''t help but speak and chooses to stand by with Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan happily gave cocoa an appreciative look. It seemed that she often took two little girls out to play. It was right.


    "I didn''t bully your sister Bai Lan."


    Irina pinched her little face with cocoa powder and suddenly pointed to her buttocks and said, "cocoa, do you think sister Irina is much bigger here than your white and blue sister?"


    Cocoa looked at Irina''s buttocks and then at her white and blue buttocks, wondering, "yes, your big one. What happened?"


    Irina smiled and said, "if your ass is big, you can have more children for brother Lin Chen in the future, and there will be many little brothers and sisters to play with you. Mixed race children, little brothers and sisters, oh, it''s fun, and you and Mengmeng will be sisters by then."


    People: "...."


    Lin Chen was sweating. What did he do!


    However, coco and Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when they heard Irina''s words.


    Coco looked forward and said, "will there really be many little brothers and sisters calling us sisters?"


    Mengmeng said excitedly, "Mengmeng wants to be a sister and the sister of many younger brothers and sisters. Mengmeng will take them to play."


    Coco added: "sister Irina, please give birth to many little brothers and sisters. I will play with them together with Mengmeng."


    Irina nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will try my best to finish the task!"


    People: "...."


    In an instant, the two little Loris rebelled and were bribed. White and blue were gnashing their teeth.


    "I, I can give birth!" White, blue and red, gritted her teeth and stared at Irina, as if I were going to fight to the death with you.


    Irina looked behind Bai Lan and in front of Bai Lan, then raised her face and said, "not bad, but if you compare with me, ha ha..."


    Bai Lan angrily said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. Lan Lan was taken to the pit by the other party.


    Bai Lan is a gentle and pure little beauty. Like a fairy, she is not of the same type as Irina. Now she has to fight with others. It''s strange if she doesn''t lose.


    "Enough, stop arguing!"


    Zhangyuerong frowned. She was a little angry. She stared at Cocoa and Mengmeng: "you two little girls, don''t make trouble."


    Cocoa spits out her tongue and immediately pulls Mengmeng to hide behind Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yuerong looked at Irina and said in some displeasure, "Irina, even if you like Lin Chen, you should also pay attention to the influence. Your behavior has affected everyone. If this happens again, the room will not be rented to you."


    Even she didn''t notice that there was something sour in her words.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuerong seemed really angry, Irina finally released Lin Chen''s arm and said with a smile, "well, I won''t tempt him in front of you in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yuerong took a smoke at the corners of her mouth, but there was nothing she could do. It was impossible to restrict other people''s behavior.


    Thinking, the more she thought, the more angry she became. She could not help staring at Lin Chen.


    This guy, how can he attract bees and butterflies? This foreign beauty fell in love with him at first sight.


    Does he have that much charm?


    Thinking so, she blushed.


    I don''t know why, these days, Lin Chen always appears in her dreams, sometimes dreaming of things that make her feel embarrassed.


    After dinner, Lin Chen felt that the atmosphere on the table was really strange, so he went back to his room.


    But not long after he returned to his room, someone pushed the door and came in.

 Chapter 200

    "Lanlan, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen saw the white blue coming in and wondered.


    "No, nothing."


    Bai Lan blushed and hesitated: "brother Lin Chen, I just want to tell you that my leukemia seems to have completely recovered."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Now you don''t need acupuncture. You can drink the medicine I prescribed for another week, and then you''ll be all right." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Oh."


    Bai Lan nodded. She was naturally very happy when she got well, but she thought that Lin Chen would never have to give her acupuncture again. She was a little lost for no reason.


    After thinking for a while, she said with some embarrassment, "brother Lin Chen, Elena said she likes you. Do you also like her? She is so sexy."


    Although white and blue are somewhat hostile to Irina, they have to admit that Irina''s body is really very good.


    "Of course I don''t like her. I don''t know what''s wrong with that woman." Lin Chen thought of Elena''s performance tonight, and was speechless.


    He thought, even if I''m really so handsome and charming, you have to be reserved.


    "That''s good."


    Bai Lan seemed to get a satisfactory answer. She smiled like a flower, and then blushed and said:


    "Brother Lin Chen, my grades are very good now. I plan to skip the grade and go straight to senior three next year."


    "That''s good. Study hard and try to get into a good university." Lin Chen said with a smile, hearing that Bai Lan''s grades were very good, he was really happy for the other party, and didn''t notice Bai Lan''s somewhat shy look.


    "What''s more, tomorrow evening is our school''s celebration party. I came to tell brother Lin Chen about this." Bai Lan''s voice became a little shy and said, "I''ve selected the track. It''s butterfly lovers. Brother Lin Chen, you should prepare for it."


    Lin Chen answered with a smile, but he didn''t think it was strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Lin Chen drives to the sky for entertainment, while an Xueyao sits in the co driver''s seat.


    An Xueyao is wearing a long white dress and is as beautiful as a dusty fairy. However, the fairy is looking frosty and obviously in a bad mood.


    "Still angry? I have something urgent these days, so I left." Lin Chen looked at an Xueyao, who was sulky, and said with a smile.


    "I''m not angry!" An Xueyao''s eyebrows pricked, and the beautiful eyes of blue wave glared at Lin Chen.


    "Aren''t you angry? Your mouth is going to pout."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and said that an Xueyao was really like a little girl sometimes. She had a little temper and was especially cute.


    "How dare you laugh? Don''t laugh! Your mouth is pouting. People''s mouths are not that big!"


    Anxieyao''s icy expression melted away, and she said angrily, "are you such a bodyguard? If you don''t say a word, you will run away without seeing anyone! I don''t care. If you have something to do in the future, you must tell me in advance, do you know?"


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded. He acted as a bodyguard for others. Without saying a word, he ran away for so many days. He really didn''t do his duty.


    Anxieyao was satisfied. However, she snorted softly. Miss Yi let go of your expression for the moment.


    Then, an Xueyao''s face turned slightly red again, and she took a furtive look at Lin Chen. Her heart beat faster.


    She thought of her mother, Li Qin, who was not very fond of seeing Lin Chen at first, but somehow, it seemed that she really took Lin Chen as her son-in-law.


    Lin Chen hasn''t picked her up these days. Li Qin is still very anxious to pull her into the room and ask her if there is a conflict between them.


    Later, he said to himself that women should be gentle in front of men, know how to tolerate each other, and don''t play a small temper, making themselves seem to be Lin Chen''s people!


    Do you need to be gentle with Lin Chen?


    No! Just be gentle with yourself!


    Anxieyao thought so, with a touch of shyness and sweetness in her eyes. She said that although this guy was very angry, he was very gentle and tolerant to himself most of the time.


    I always feel very relaxed and comfortable with him.


    Thinking about it, she glanced at Lin Chen''s tough side face.


    This guy is actually quite handsome.


    Lin Chen noticed an Xueyao''s eyes, turned around and said with a smile, "are you peeking at me? In fact, I''m very handsome, aren''t I?"


    An Xueyao, who was a little sneaky, was startled by Lin Chen. Then her face turned red and she turned her eyes and said, "who has peeked at you? You are handsome, just like pig Bajie!"


    Lin Chen is helpless. She is really a proud little girl. She doesn''t know how her fans will feel when they see her like this.


    Soon, the bus arrived at the sky entertainment building.


    A very spectacular scene appeared before their eyes.


    Hundreds of luxury cars have formed a huge heart shape inside and outside. They are all Lamborghini, Ferrari, Rolls Royce, Porsche and other supercars. These cars add up to at least hundreds of millions.


    In the middle of these cars, there is a sea of red roses. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of roses, all of which are fragrant within a radius of ten miles.


    These roses alone will cost tens of millions.


    Countless people were watching, including several journalists. Some were broadcasting live, some were taking photos, and some called their friends to watch the shocking scene.


    Both men and women look at these super runs and roses with bright eyes and envy.


    "This guy is a cow. His pen for picking up girls is world-class. I haven''t even heard of it." A young man looked at those sports cars with envy and admiration.


    "Hum! If you can get one of the super cars and a bunch of roses, I can immediately agree to open a house with you!" A girl with freckles on her face looked at him discontentedly and said.


    Lin Chen and an Xueyao happened to be standing next to a group of sixteen or seventeen year old girls, who were also talking excitedly.


    "I heard that the blonde super handsome guy has been courting me every day these days. If only he were after me!"


    "Xiaoyuan, that handsome guy is also chasing me. I''m the class flower in our class!"


    "Cut, as long as you return the flowers, it''s obviously me."


    "Well, don''t be so happy with both of you. I''m running to Tian Tian An Xueyao. I must be a star in the future. Then there will be such super handsome and rich people chasing me."


    The little girls were envious, but Lin Chen and an Xueyao were stunned when they heard their words.


    "Hey, it''s that guy."


    Lin Chen saw the man standing in the sea of flowers, but it was will, who Li Qin wanted to introduce to anxieyao. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give up and made such a mistake.


    Not to mention, will is tall, with a tall nose, deep eyes and noble temperament. Wearing a well tailored suit, he is really very handsome, especially blonde, a standard foreign god of men.


    At this time, anxieyao also found that the man was will. She was not moved by the romantic courtship of the other party. Instead, she frowned with some displeasure in her eyes.


    Will has found an Xueyao. Standing in the sea of flowers, he looks at an Xueyao with a microphone and says: "miss an, I really like you. I will never give you up. There are 99 sports cars and 99999 roses here, which means I want to be with you for a long time until the end of time."


    With that, he gave Lin Chen another provocative look, and then continued: "there are also the nine strongest bodyguards I have just transferred from the family. They symbolize the patron saint of our love. No one can separate us!"

 Chapter 201

    Will said that, except an Xueyao, all the women present were moved and clapped their hands as if to cheer for will.


    In particular, the girls around Lin Chen and an Xueyao are so excited to see that an Xueyao is even around them. In their eyes, this is simply a witness to a fairy tale love.


    "Good job! Handsome boy, I support you!"


    "Come on, you are the only one who deserves a goddess like an Xueyao."


    "Handsome boy, you are so rich. Do you want to keep a junior? Will someone else be your junior?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a reporter like humanist said, "Mr. will, you are the future successor of the sliant group. Are you here to pursue an Xueyao? Or is it for the family business?"


    Will said with a gentle smile, "of course it''s for Miss Ann. Compared with her, business is nothing."


    At this moment, the crowd burst into flames.


    Sri Lanka group, a super multinational group with a market value of about 200 billion yuan, is the future successor of Sri Lanka group!


    At this moment, the women looked at will with anger, and they wanted to swallow him.


    For a moment, will was in the spotlight, just like a prince, noble and handsome, waiting for his princess.


    He no longer paid attention to other people''s words, but looked at anxieyao tenderly, as if only anxieyao was in his eyes.


    Although will had a bad meal in front of Lin Chen that day, he didn''t believe that he could not compare with the other party''s bodyguard. He had plenty of money. As long as he was willing to throw money, he had excellent conditions. No matter how beautiful and noble the other party was, he would be able to catch it.


    Besides, the opponent is still a little bodyguard!


    He specially called nine of the strongest bodyguards in the family from the United States. As long as Lin Chen dares to mess around, he believes these bodyguards will beat each other up!


    Anxieyao frowned and was about to walk towards each other.


    "I''ll deal with it. I like doing this kind of thing that destroys people''s romantic confession."


    Lin Chen held her, smiled, and walked toward will.


    The people present were dissatisfied when they saw Lin Chen holding anxieyao and walking to will. This is really a great spectacle!


    The prince confessed to the princess. What are you involved in!


    "What does this man want? He looks like a poor man, and he is still dressed in stall goods!"


    "Shit! This is an Xueyao''s driver. What''s the trouble? Get out of here!"


    "Hey, don''t you see that people are confessing? Do you have eyesight? It''s really eye-catching if you don''t go away quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Will saw Lin Chen coming to him, his eyes were a little flustered. Lin Chen abandoned the strong performance of his two bodyguards that day, which made him a little afraid.


    At this time, nine bodyguards in black who were not far away had gathered around. When will saw this, the tension in his eyes immediately disappeared.


    "What do you want? I warn you not to mess around. Miss an hasn''t married you. We are in a fair competition, but you can''t win me. I advise you to give up and don''t overdo it!" Will Leng snorted.


    Lin Chen ignored the 9 bodyguards who were eyeing him, and said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand, I''m here to save you."


    "Save me?"


    Will was stunned, and then sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m fine. Why should you save me?"


    "Because you were standing in your 99999 roses. They will kill you." Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Roses will kill me? Are you sick?" Will hissed and felt that Lin Chen was farting.


    People who heard Lin Chen''s words looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Roses are so romantic that they will only move people to death. Where will they kill people.


    This guy looks like a loser. Don''t you even know roses?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Will snorted coldly and didn''t bother to answer.


    Lin Chen continued: "you know, red roses have a strong fragrance and are intoxicating, but they are also the easiest to attract bees and butterflies. When 99999 roses are gathered together, this effect is even more significant. It doesn''t matter if you attract butterflies. If you come to bees, you will be dead."


    "Hehe. Attracting bees and butterflies, you are not jealous of my appearance and family background, are you?"


    Will smiled with disdain.


    He had thought Lin Chen was an opponent. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he was just a guy who could only talk nonsense. There was no threat at all.


    Lin Chen flashed a strange smile at the bottom of his eyes, and then said with a smile, "I want to save you. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK."


    With that, he walked back to anxieyao.


    The people next to me couldn''t stand it anymore. They all scolded.


    "People who are rich and handsome depend on their ability to attract bees and butterflies. Are you jealous of people?"


    "Dude, do you watch too much TV? Do you really think that the fragrance of flowers can attract bees? It''s a bad idea to overdo it!"


    "I said to the handsome blonde, why don''t you give this loser some roses? He thinks this is the first time he has seen roses."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxieyao ignored the ridicule, but looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, "what did you mean by what you just said to him? Those roses will really kill him?"


    She still trusts Lin Chen''s ability, so she can''t help being curious.


    Lin Chen smiled: "you will know later."


    Suddenly.


    Hum


    Hum


    Hum


    "Shit, what''s that noise?"


    The strange sound made everyone stunned, looking at the sky one after another, and then their scalp became numb.


    "Isn''t it? Are there really bees? Sleeping trough, so many bees will kill people!"


    "What is the situation? Do these bees come out to collect honey collectively? It''s the first time I''ve seen bees in the urban area since I''ve been in Yuehai for so long!"


    "What nonsense! Why don''t you run quickly!"


    The crowd was in a hurry, and then they stopped, because they found that the bees were all going in the same direction, which was where will was!


    Will saw countless bees coming towards him, and the gentle smile on his face was frozen.


    ¡°Oh¡¡no£¡¡±


    He screamed, then will turned pale and ran away.


    But where could he run past a swarm of bees, and soon he was chased by a swarm of bees.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Will covered his buttocks, his face, and his lower body. He looked miserable and funny.


    "Help me! Help me!"


    He was busy shouting at several bodyguards.


    The bodyguards were also fooled by the scene. They immediately rushed into a car, took out a fire hose, connected it to a nearby water hydrant, and rushed at will.


    It has to be said that these bodyguards reacted quickly and had complete tools.


    Several people rushed at will with fire hoses, and will was turned upside down like a pig.


    The strange thing is that after a while, the bees flew away with a buzzing sound.


    Lin Chen on one side smiled. It seemed that the Yinfeng powder he had scattered had been washed away, but it didn''t matter, because now will was miserable enough.


    Before, will was like a prince. At this time, he looked like a drowned chicken. His whole body was stung by bees. He became fat and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.

 Chapter 202

    At this time, the scene was quiet and strange. People looked at Lin Chen with a strange look.


    Nima, this guy just said that these roses attracted bees. As a result, there really came a large swarm of bees!


    It was inconceivable that the roses would kill will. As a result, the bees recognized him as if they were going to kill him.


    Thanks to the fact that they just satirized that people don''t know roses. It seems that people are the masters who really know roses. It turns out that too many roses are really easy to attract bees and butterflies!


    But the romantic butterfly didn''t come, but the terrible swarm came.


    The crowd looked at will with some sympathy, but some wanted to laugh. There was no way. This pig head face was really funny!


    "Mom! Pig Bajie! That''s pig Bajie!" A little girl pointed at will and cried happily.


    The little girl''s mother covered her mouth with embarrassment, but her face was obviously holding back a smile.


    Will was so angry that he almost fell to the ground and fainted. Especially at this time, the reporter took photos of him. If nothing happens, his pig head will appear in the newspaper tomorrow.


    The title is: the heir of the sliant group, the luxury car rose courted, pretended to be too much, but it attracted bees and was stung into a pig''s head


    "Asshole! You must have done it, didn''t you?" Will looked at Lin Chen and roared. Although there was no evidence, he felt that this guy must have done it. Otherwise, how could there really be a large group of bees targeting him.


    "What did I do?"


    Lin Chen said innocently, "I just said that those roses would kill you and wanted to save you, but you just don''t believe me. What can I do? I''m kind, but you just don''t appreciate it."


    Will is so angry that his head will smoke. It''s a kind-hearted fart. It''s definitely this guy who did it!


    "Nine of you go with me. Kill him and I''ll be responsible! Hurry up!"


    Will felt that the whole face was twitching with pain. He wanted to eat Lin Chen alive. He had no sense at all. He didn''t care that there were so many people watching here.


    The nine foreign bodyguards looked at Lin Chen with a grim smile, just like nine bloodthirsty beasts. Their eyes had a cold killing intention, which made people feel cold at first sight.


    The onlookers were panicked by the smell of these bodyguards, and some of their feet were shaking.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of sympathy. Loser is still loser after all, and will be crushed by Gao Fu Shuai in the end.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were faint. These nine people all had a lot of lives. They were very murderous. They were either soldiers from the battlefield or mercenary killers. They were definitely not ordinary bodyguards.


    Moreover, the nine men all have the fighting capacity in the early days of the day after tomorrow, which is quite strong, but they are still far from enough to see when they meet him.


    "Aren''t you afraid, miss?"


    Lin Chen looks at anxieyao suspiciously. Everyone else is scared by the nine bodyguards. However, anxieyao looks calm.


    "No, aren''t you here?"


    Anxieyao slightly stares at Lin Chen. She doesn''t know why. Lin Chen shows off in front of so many women, which makes her a little unhappy.


    Lin Chen was bewildered by the glare, but an Xueyao''s trust made him very useful. He smiled. Before the nine bodyguards moved, he took the lead in rushing over.


    "You want to die!" When a white bodyguard saw that Lin Chen took the initiative to rush over, he was so angry that he bowed and punched Lin Chen in the head.


    Lin Chen''s body tilted to avoid the opponent''s fist, and then there was a whip leg.


    Bang!


    The big man was kicked out and directly knocked will, who looked at Lin Chen with a ferocious face, down on him. Will vomited blood.


    "Ah! Asshole! I''m crushed. Get up quickly!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Then, Lin Chen cooked it like a method. No matter what defensive posture or fierce attack the remaining eight bodyguards made, they were kicked off by him and pressed on will.


    "Poof! Ahhh! Asshole!"


    The shortest of the nine bodyguards was 1.8 meters. They were all tall horses. At this time, they all hit will. His body was already red and swollen. At this time, he vomited blood one after another. Then his eyes rolled over and he fainted.


    "All right, finish the work." Lin Chen clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    The people nearby had been silly. They thought Lin Chen would be severely punished by these fierce bodyguards. Unexpectedly, the outcome was so dreamy.


    "This, this can''t be filming? Is this too fake?" A man with glasses murmured.


    "Fake fart! It turns out that this handsome guy is a Wulin expert. It''s strange that he has to pay attention to that handsome and rich man!"


    "This foreign friend is too miserable. After a grand courtship ceremony, he was turned into a pig and fainted. It seems that money is not everything!"


    "I have decided to find a boyfriend who knows Kung Fu!"


    Lin Chen ignores these people and walks directly into the sky with an Xueyao for entertainment.


    Next, Lin Chen stayed in the company all morning and found out the score of "Butterfly Lovers" on the Internet. After all, she had to accompany Bai Lan at night.


    He could see that Bai Lan was still looking forward to the school anniversary party tonight.


    When the sad will woke up, it was already the afternoon and he was in the hospital for transfusion.


    "Asshole, I must kill that guy! I must kill him!" Roared Wilshere dilly.


    Beside his bed was a middle-aged white man with gold wire glasses.


    When the middle-aged man heard will''s words, he said helplessly: "young master, that guy is really a bit abnormal. He is definitely not an ordinary person. The nine strongest bodyguards in our group have more than 10 lives on each hand. Gel has killed hundreds of people and is called a battlefield butcher, but he can''t get away with any moves. Otherwise, let''s forget about it?"


    "Forget it? Forget it!"


    Will said angrily, "I am the future successor of the sliant group. I was made like this by a bodyguard. How dare you tell me? It''s impossible!"


    After a moment of silence, he said with cold light in his eyes: "everything has a price, and so is human life! I have enough money, so I can buy his life naturally!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and said: "young master, do you want to hire a killer? But you know, ordinary killers are far inferior to our bodyguards. How can you win that guy?"


    Will sneered: "do you think I would be interested in inviting ordinary killers? Since you want to invite killers, you should invite the top ones! Have you ever heard of ''devil''s son''?"


    The middle-aged man froze when he heard the speech, and said with some fear in his eyes: "young master, the master said, don''t contact that kind of madman. It is said that the ''devil''s son'' is a pervert. He not only likes killing others, but also eats human flesh. We''d better not contact him, and his asking price is not generally high!"


    "Hum! What if the price is high? I can afford it. I can''t swallow it anyway!"


    Will gnashed his teeth and said, "how abnormal he is has nothing to do with me. The one who should be careful is Lin Chen. This time he is dead. The ''son of the devil'' is one of the top ten killers in the world. When he dies, an Xueyao will still be mine!"

 Chapter 203

    In the afternoon, Lin Chen was practicing shooting in the company''s training room, but he received a call from Zhang Yuerong.


    He was slightly surprised. Zhang Yuerong seldom took the initiative to practice him. Could it be that something had happened.


    "Sister Rong?" Lin Chen picks up her cell phone and says.


    "Lin Chen, i... I have something I want to ask you for help." Zhangyuerong hesitated and seemed embarrassed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you have something to say, don''t be so polite to me."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I want you to be coco and Mengmeng''s father."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen was startled, and the guns fell to the ground.


    When Keke and Mengmeng are their father, the two little girls are called Zhang Yuerong''s mother. The other girl wants to be their own father. Is that a confession to herself?


    "Oh, Lin Chen, don''t think about it. I want you to pretend to be coco and cute dad today." Zhangyuerong seems to have guessed that Lin Chen is wrong. She is busy explaining.


    It turned out that the children in the kindergarten thought that Keke and Mengmeng had no father, so they always rejected them.


    Today, the kindergarten held a parents'' meeting to allow parents to attend, so zhangyuerong hoped that Lin Chen would pretend to be their father to attend, so that the two little girls would not be isolated in the kindergarten.


    After hearing the explanation, Lin Chen agreed directly.


    He first drove to pick up Zhang Yuerong, then drove to the "Chenguang kindergarten" where the two little girls were, and arrived at the kindergarten half an hour later.


    Walking into the big class where the two little girls are located, in addition to a group of children, there are also a couple of men and women sitting beside each child in the class. They are obviously the parents of these children.


    "Daddy!" When coco saw them, his eyes lit up and he ran over.


    "Daddy!" Mengmeng took a step slower, but she hurried and ran over excitedly.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Looking at the reaction of the two little girls, it seemed that he had already known that he would come to be the fake father today.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen picked up cocoa, and cocoa whispered in his ear, "big brother, today you are our father. Hee hee, we also have a father."


    With that, she kissed Lin Chen on the face.


    "Dad! Dad!" Mengmeng also extends her hand to Lin Chen and looks forward to it.


    Lin Chen smiled and picked up Mengmeng one by one.


    Zhangyuerong looked at the two little girls who were so close to Lin Chen. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. At the same time, she heard their father''s cry, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    She didn''t have a good way: "you two little girls, you really have a father and forget your mother. Don''t you see that I''m here too? Don''t even shout."


    "Hee hee, mom!" The two little girls smiled like little foxes who had stolen sugar.


    "Ms. Zhang, is this your husband?"


    The middle-aged female teacher on the stage looked at Lin Chen and looked surprised. As far as she knew, Keke and Mengmeng seemed to have no father. When they were asked to fill in the family relationship, the column of father was empty.


    Before zhangyuerong answered, Lin Chen said with a smile, "Hello, teacher. I''m Keke and Mengmeng''s father. I was busy with work before, so I haven''t been to the kindergarten. Thank you for taking care of them."


    "Hehe. You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I didn''t expect coco and Mengmeng''s father to be so young."


    The middle-aged female teacher looked at Lin Chen''s appearance as a hairy boy, and her clothes were also very ordinary. Her tone was not cold.


    "Hurry up and sit down. You are all a few minutes late. If there is a parents'' meeting in the future, please arrive on time. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    The female teacher continued. Her eyes had moved away from Lin Chen when she spoke. Instead, other parents glanced around and saw one of the middle-aged men who was bald and had a big belly. Her face became very respectful and even nodded with flattery.


    The man also nodded at her. He looked arrogant, just like the leader saw his subordinates.


    Lin Chen glanced at the bald man, dressed in Versace black suit, and sat next to a little fat man with a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup. It should be the little fat man''s parents.


    These had nothing to do with him, but the bald man''s eyes looked at Zhang Yuerong around him from time to time, which made him frown.


    He took two little girls in his arms and sat down on the seat.


    The two little girls are sitting in the middle. Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong are sitting on both sides. They look like a family. Zhang Yuerong is more mature and still wears a white professional suit. It gives people the impression that she is a gorgeous young woman, while Lin Chen is in her early twenties. It looks like she is in love with her brother and sister.


    Next, the middle-aged female teacher on the stage began to talk about some details about how to teach children to stand up to the correct three outlooks. After that, she pointed to the bald middle-aged man and smiled:


    "As for how to teach children, everyone should learn from Mr. Zhu and his wife. His classmate zhutianhua is the most obedient child in the class. His learning ability is also very good and very smart. They all say that he looks old at the age of three. It is obvious that Mr. Zhu Tianhua will be as talented as Mr. Zhu in the future. All parents here should learn from Mr. Zhu."


    When the female teacher finished, the parents in the audience clapped their hands consciously.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is right. Everyone should learn from Mr. Zhu."


    "Yes, according to my family lily, Tianhua is very helpful and very popular in the class."


    "Ha ha. Mr. Zhu, don''t hide things. Share your parenting experience with us."


    ¡­¡­


    The bald middle-aged man stood up, smiled and stretched out his hand to press down. The classroom immediately became quiet and said, "you''re welcome. In fact, it''s easy to teach children. Just use more thoughts and communicate with them. There''s no skill."


    Lin Chen looked at the proud bald middle-aged man, and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. This ah''s outfit B is too much.


    However, I was slightly surprised to see that other parents seemed to be flattering the middle-aged man.


    Zhangyuerong saw his doubts and whispered in his ear, "this man seems to be a sales manager of a large group. He has a high social status. In the past, after parents'' meetings, he would invite these parents and teachers out to eat. Therefore, these people all flattered him and wanted to get on with him. However, every time he invited me, I didn''t bring coco and Mengmeng. I always think he is not a good person."


    Lin Chen realized that a group of flatterers, one of them pretending to be B, had such a good play.


    When he heard Zhang Yuerong''s last words, he remembered the fiery eyes of the middle-aged man who had just looked at Zhang Yuerong. The woman''s intuition was really sensitive.


    The balding middle-aged man was talking about his parenting experience triumphantly. Did his wife add a word? The others nodded again and again. Lin Chen thought it was funny, but it had nothing to do with other people pretending to be B. he wouldn''t care.


    But he did not care, but someone could not help it.


    Cocoa suddenly stood up, puffed her face and shouted angrily, "you are all talking nonsense. Zhutianhua is a bad boy. He always bullies people in the class. Mengmeng is the most obedient child in the class!"


    Suddenly, the smiling faces of the female teacher, the bald middle-aged couple and other people who were in agreement all froze.

 Chapter 204

    "Coco, what are you talking about?"


    The female teacher first responded, yelled, and then said, "I haven''t told you yet! You are the most troublemaker in the gang!"


    With that, she looked at Zhang Yuerong and said coldly, "Ms. Zhang, please take good care of your children. If she is so ill bred again, she simply won''t come to school here!"


    "Well, what''s the matter with this child? He doesn''t even have basic manners and likes to impress others. It''s too bad. How can he grow up?" The wife of a bald middle-aged man is also disgusted.


    "An ill bred thing."


    The bald middle-aged man whispered, but it was enough for everyone in the classroom to hear.


    When other parents heard what he said, many of them echoed him.


    "Well, it''s really uneducated not to learn well at a young age."


    "I like to confuse black and white at such a young age. How can I do it when I grow up?"


    "Ha ha. Looking at their young father, they may be a farmer who hasn''t read any books. They probably don''t know how to teach children."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you say is ill bred? Who is wrong? Dare to scold cocoa again. Believe it or not, I have pulled out your teeth?"


    When Lin Chen saw that cocoa was misted by these people, he held her in his arms and looked at the bald middle-aged man in a cold voice.


    He knows coco very well. Although she is sometimes naughty, she is kind and sensible. She can''t lie.


    "You... How dare you talk to me like that!" The bald middle-aged man was stunned and then became angry.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and he was about to speak, but Zhang Yuerong pulled him and shook his head at Lin Chen, with a look of supplication on his face.


    Keke and Mengmeng will go to primary school next semester. Neither of them has a registered permanent residence in Yuehai city. If they are expelled from the kindergarten, it will become troublesome to go to primary school in Yuehai city in the future. Therefore, although Zhang Yuerong is very angry at this time, she can only bear it.


    Lin Chen was puzzled when she saw Zhang Yuerong''s expression, but she didn''t speak again after all. She just looked cold.


    Zhangyuerong said apologetically to the crowd: "I''m really sorry, everyone. I will teach cocoa a a lesson when I go back. Please don''t mind."


    "Hum! Now that you know you''re wrong, forget it. I have to say, madam, the man you''re looking for is really naive. I feel like a little gangster. He really doesn''t deserve you!" The bald middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yuerong''s face hotly, and then said with disdain.


    "Since Mr. Zhu doesn''t care about it, let''s forget about it. If this happens again, I''ll tell the principal that coco and Mengmeng may not be suitable for studying here." The female teacher said coldly.


    After such a interruption, the bald middle-aged man was not interested in continuing to talk about his parenting experience. The female teacher let the children go out to play, and then continued to talk about how to establish a correct outlook on life for the children, praising the little fat man of the bald middle-aged family, while coco and Mengmeng became the focus of criticism.


    Suddenly, there was a crisp noise outside, and everyone in the classroom was stunned.


    Lin Chen was also in a daze. Then Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the bald middle-aged man who was not in his seat. He remembered that he had just said he would go out to smoke. The female teacher dared not fart, and respectfully sent him out.


    Lin Chen suddenly stood up with a bang in his heart. Everyone felt that a shadow flashed, and then Lin Chen disappeared into his seat.


    All the people ran out with him.


    Outside the classroom, in the sand pit for children, cocoa covered her face with tears in her eyes, but still clenched her teeth and stubbornly stared at the bald middle-aged man and the arrogant smiling little fat man in front of her.


    Mengmeng was so scared that she began to cry. Holding cocoa''s hand, she asked, "sister, did the villain hurt you? It''s all Mengmeng''s fault. It would be better if Mengmeng didn''t play with the sand. Sobbing..."


    "Cute, cute, good, sister doesn''t hurt." Coco smiled at Mengmeng, but her eyes were full of grievances. After that, she glared at the bald middle-aged man and scolded: "bad guy! I won''t be afraid of you!"


    The bald middle-aged man''s eyes flashed fiercely. At this time, he saw a large group of people running out, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Lin Chen took the lead in walking to cocoa. Her face was livid, and she opened her hand. Then she saw that cocoa''s small face, which was a little baby fat, was already swollen, and a palm print was shocking.


    "Who did it?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of murders and his tone was icy.


    He had already regarded these two little girls as his family. When he saw cocoa being beaten, his lungs would explode!


    "Sobbing... Dad!"


    Cocoa was still holding back her tears. When she saw Lin Chen, her tears flowed down like a flood that had burst the dike. Her poor little appearance made Lin Chen even more distressed.


    At this time, Mengmeng summoned up her courage, hid behind Lin Chen, held his leg, and then pointed to the little fat man and said, "Dad, people are building houses with sand. After taking over zhutianhua, she directly ran over and kicked people out of their houses, kicked them all in the sand, and then laughed at them. My sister was so angry that she pushed him, pushed him to the ground, and then the bad guy hit my sister!"


    At last, Mengmeng glared at the bald middle-aged man, then wiped tears, hugged cocoa and said, "sister, don''t cry. Mengmeng will blow it for you, and your face won''t hurt."


    Lin Chen looked at Mengmeng and saw that her body, including her hair, was indeed carrying some sand. Her eyes were even colder.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!"


    The crowd had already rushed over. The female teacher looked at the bald middle-aged man and coco. A flash of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes, and then she shouted.


    "What''s the matter? This man beat cocoa. Can''t you tell?" Lin Chen shouted loudly.


    "What kind of tone do you have? Can you speak? Pay attention to your quality!"


    The female teacher responded coldly, then looked at the bald middle-aged man and said with some flattery: "Mr. Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    The bald middle-aged man looked calm and said with a cold smile, "what''s the matter? The little girl hit my son, and I couldn''t help slapping her!"


    Before the female teacher spoke, the bald middle-aged man''s wife screamed: "what? This little bastard beat Xiaohua? Damn it! Why don''t you just kill her! Even my son dares to beat her!"


    Her vicious words made everyone look stiff. Then the parents looked indifferent, as if they hadn''t heard anything. Many of them were male parents, who looked at Lin Chen with a touch of ridicule.


    They are all jealous that Lin Chen has married such a beautiful wife as Zhang Yuerong. Seeing that cocoa has been beaten, they feel a little happy and happy to see Lin Chen make a fool of himself.


    The female teacher smiled, and then looked at the bald middle-aged man: "Mr. Zhu, why don''t you apologize, and then the matter is over."


    Hearing this, the wife of the bald middle-aged man turned cold and shouted, "you dream! This little bitch beat my son, and we still want to apologize to her? That''s beautiful! Now you ask her to apologize to my husband, otherwise, you won''t be a teacher, and your whole kindergarten will suffer!"


    The bald middle-aged man did not speak, but looked at the female teacher coldly. Obviously, his meaning was the same as that of his wife.


    The female teacher suddenly felt that the "Chenguang kindergarten" was invested and established by the large group where the bald middle-aged man belonged. He did not dare to offend each other.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zhang Yuerong with a cold face and said, "Ms. Zhang, why don''t you apologize to the Zhu family?"


    When others saw this scene, they all looked at the bald middle-aged man with some fear. Unexpectedly, the man was so energetic. The female teacher was obviously afraid of him and was favoring him.


    These people looked at Zhang Yuerong with sympathy, sarcasm and indifference. Zhang Yuerong was already trembling with anger!

 Chapter 205

    When the female teacher saw Zhang Yuerong''s angry face, she didn''t open her mouth for a long time. She frowned and said, "Ms. Zhang, if you don''t even want to apologize, then coco and Mengmeng won''t have to stay in this kindergarten!"


    Zhangyuerong''s body was stiff, and a touch of helplessness flashed across her eyes. Just about to open her mouth, a voice came from the side.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to know what happened first? How did you know it was Coco''s fault? Why should we apologize?"


    The female teacher frowned at Lin Chen, who had narrowed her eyes, and disdained to say, "ha ha. Because I don''t think I need to ask, can I?"


    Hearing her arrogant words, all the people present, except zhangyuerong, looked at Lin Chen with some sarcasm, as if waiting for him to become angry.


    However, Lin Chen laughed: "that''s great. It seems that you like unreasonable people. I like unreasonable people the most!"


    "What do you mean?" After the female teacher was stunned, I don''t know why Lin Chen''s smiling expression made her feel cold.


    Lin Chen ignored her, but rubbed the hair of the two wronged little girls and asked, "you two, do you still remember a truth I taught you before?"


    Coco nodded and said, "Dad, I remember that you told us last time when you were beating bad guys that you would be more rogue than him if you met a rogue. Don''t reason with him if you met an unreasonable one."


    What cocoa said was what Lin Chen said when he found a house and met them and taught them a lesson.


    Everyone was a little confused when they heard cocoa''s words. There was no such thing as teaching children.


    Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "my father will give you another life lesson today. Remember, although you are women, being gentle is a good thing, but you can''t just be weak, especially Mengmeng. Remember, in life, don''t bully people, but you can''t let people bully you! If you are accidentally bitten by a dog, it''s easy to smash the dog to death with a brick!"


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you teach children like that! I think it''s because of you that these two people are so disobedient!" The female teacher sneered.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a dark figure flying towards her.


    PA!


    Lin Chen slapped her directly to the ground and said coldly, "I don''t beat women, but a guy like you who is a teacher only cares about flattery. In my opinion, it''s not a woman but a scum, and he doesn''t deserve to be called a teacher. The harm is hundreds of times greater than the hooligans in the society. It''s time to beat!"


    The female teacher covered her swollen face and looked at Lin Chen in horror. The cold and indifferent eyes of the other party made her feet tremble.


    She never thought that this guy who looks like a migrant worker should be so fierce!


    "Which hand did you hit cocoa with?" Lin Chen walked to the bald middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    "You..."


    The bald middle-aged man was scared by Lin Chen''s fierce slap just now. At this time, he was fierce and said:


    "Do you know that this kindergarten was invested and built by our group? If you dare to mess around, the two girls will have to get out of the school today, and I will make them unable to find any school willing to take them in Yuehai city in the future!"


    The crowd was also scared by Lin Chen. At this time, they were stunned when they heard the words of the bald middle-aged man. They looked at Lin Chen with some sarcasm.


    In their view, if this was a confrontation, Lin Chen would surely lose now. It would be useless to fight in today''s society. Only power and money are the symbols of people, and Lin Chen is not a powerful person in a cheap dress.


    This guy was doomed to lose from the beginning!


    If he beats the middle-aged man, the two little girls will be fired today. He is happy to beat him, but he is still a loser!


    But if he doesn''t dare to fight now, he will be humiliated and lose his hair. His daughter will have to swallow it if she is beaten. This is the sadness of the weak!


    The bald middle-aged man also thinks so. His eyes are shining with victory. In his opinion, as long as Lin Chen has a little brain, he won''t dare to attack him unless he really wants to kill two little girls.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said faintly, "since you don''t want to say which hand you use to beat cocoa, then I''ll give up your two hands."


    With that, he held out his hand like lightning and grasped the bald middle-aged man with both hands, exerting a slight force.


    Click!


    "Ah!!"


    The bald middle-aged man''s hands were broken in an instant. His face turned red. His whole face was convulsing and screaming desperately.


    Lin Chen let go of his hand, and he fell to the ground and rolled. He looked at Lin Chen in horror. He thought that the other party would really do it to him, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so cruel.


    The rest of the people trembled at this time, especially the wife of the bald middle-aged man and the female teacher. The female teacher felt a little lucky at this time. She was just slapped.


    "Asshole! How dare you really hit me! Wait, I''ll let your two daughters get out of school right away! You''re finished, I won''t let you go! I won''t!" Although the bald middle-aged man was in a cold sweat, he still roared angrily.


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen with a bit of disdain.


    Lin Chen chose to directly attack the bald middle-aged man, which is undoubtedly the practice of street gangsters!


    Although he is fierce and decisive, he is too reckless and only wants to be happy for a while. Now he is angry, but he has to bear the Revenge of a person who is far more powerful than him!


    The two little girls, coco and Mengmeng, bear the brunt. Now, they can''t go to school here!


    Zhangyuerong''s eyes were a little complicated. Although Lin Chen''s behavior was really reckless, it also showed that he was really angry. She was moved by the fact that the other party hit cocoa.


    She thought in her heart that if the two little girls really can''t continue to study in Yuehai City, they should be sent to their hometown. However, the education level in their hometown is much worse than that here.


    At this time, the female teacher also reacted, stared at Lin Chen bitterly, and said angrily, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. I''ll tell the principal about it right away. He dares to beat people here. The children of such people don''t deserve to stay in the ''Chenguang kindergarten''. Otherwise, they will only bring harm to other children!"


    The wife of the balding middle-aged man also scolded fiercely: "you wait, you have offended our family, and you will never be able to stay in Yuehai city in the future, you savage paupers and Hicks!"


    Lin Chen sneered. These people who look down upon others think that they are being manipulated by them?

 Chapter 206

    He thought for a while and planned to ask an Xueyao to help him deal with it. Tianqiong entertainment has a huge influence and has a network in the whole Yuehai city. It is naturally easy to deal with such a small matter.


    Just as he was about to call, a very angry voice came.


    "What are you doing here? What''s the matter? Why did Mr. Zhu''s hand hurt? Who beat him?"


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw a middle-aged couple and an old man coming here. The old man was running here in a hurry. What he said just now was what he said.


    "Principal!"


    When the female teacher saw the old man, especially after hearing the anger in his voice, her face lit up, she gave a respectful cry, and then pointed to Lin Chen with a sneer:


    "Principal, this guy beat Mr. Zhu. Not only that, but I was also slapped by him. It was originally because his children bullied Mr. Zhu''s children. Instead, he made trouble here. His children are also immoral. Now we all feel that the children of such people are not qualified to stay in our kindergarten."


    After hearing her words, the principal, with a very dignified face and anger, said to Lin Chen, "is what Mr. Zhang said true? Did you beat Mr. Zhu?"


    "I did, because he should!" Lin Chen nodded.


    "Are you right about beating people?"


    The head of the kindergarten was even more angry when he saw that Lin Chen didn''t admit his mistake at all.


    "Mr. Li, the children of such people are not worthy to go to school with our children. Please expel his two daughters!" Mr Zhu gnashed his teeth.


    "Yes, yes! The two daughters of this guy are not good things either! Mr. Li, please make a decision and give us justice!" Mr Zhu''s wife is busy and agrees.


    Mr. Li Yuan frowned. Generally speaking, even if such a thing happened, it would not be possible to dismiss the child. However, Mr. Zhu''s identity was not simple, and he was a little embarrassed.


    He took a sneak look at the middle-aged couple behind him, manager Zhu, but if he made the big man unhappy, he would have to go away as the head of the kindergarten. After all, the kindergarten was built with money.


    "In that case, let''s get rid of it!" The principal said lightly.


    In an instant, cocoa and Mengmeng looked very aggrieved. Although they were young, they also knew what the other party meant. It was not their fault, but in the end, they were fired.


    Zhang Yuerong''s eyes also flashed a trace of helplessness and gloom. Sometimes, the society is so realistic. What can we do.


    But she still doesn''t blame Lin Chen. At least, the man is willing to give himself three heads.


    The other people, however, had such an expression, and the eyes they looked at Mr. Zhu were even hotter and flattering.


    "Mr. Zhu, get up quickly. The ground is cold!"


    "I''ll call the hospital right now. Mr. Zhu, you''d better go to the hospital to have a look. This man is so incompetent!"


    "Oh, Mrs. Zhu, don''t be angry. It''s no use getting angry with such a small person. It''s not worth it. I''ll call the police right away. This guy can''t run away!"


    Just as everyone was fawning on Mr. Zhu''s family, the middle-aged couple behind them had come over. They frowned at the scene. Then they seemed to see something. They all looked happy and hurried forward.


    Lin Chen also noticed them, was stunned, and then laughed. What a coincidence, it was qinwenhai and his wife. How could they come to the kindergarten.


    However, since Qin Wenhai is here, it seems that he doesn''t need to call an Xueyao.


    When Li Yuanchang saw Qin Wenhai and his wife coming quickly, he thought they were angry when they saw that Mr. Zhu had been beaten like this.


    Mr. Zhu is the sales manager of a branch of Wenhai group. He is also a member of qinwenhai.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ve already handled this matter. If Mr. Zhu says so, I''ll send him to the hospital right away!" Li Yuanchang is busy.


    At this time, the bald middle-aged man also saw qinwenhai. His original arrogance turned into flattery, and he said respectfully, "Chairman, how could you come here? Don''t worry, I''m all right. It''s just a small problem. Let''s worry about it."


    Like Li Yuanchang, he was also a Qin Wenhai who came here in a hurry because of him. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud on his face.


    The people next to him were scared when they heard what he said.


    They know that the bald middle-aged man is from Wenhai group, and the chairman of Wenhai group is qinwenhai!


    The top capital tycoon in Yuehai city has enough money to eat and drink for a lifetime!


    What''s more, Qin Wenhai''s cousin is tangtiande, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, which makes his status more detached!


    When Qin Wenhai hurried over, they were surprised to see that Mr. Zhu was injured. They did not expect that Mr. Zhu should be so valued by Qin Wenhai.


    However, to their surprise, Qin Wenhai did not pay any attention to Li Yuanchang and Zhu, but took his wife Liu Mei to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, Doctor Lin."


    GA!


    What happened?


    Doctor Lin?


    Everyone in the audience was stunned. Qin Wenhai even knew this guy who was selling goods all over the place. He seemed to be familiar and his tone was very polite.


    Mr Zhu turned pale. He realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, what a coincidence."


    Lin Chen also smiled, glanced at each other, then said with a smile: "Congratulations, the lady was pregnant, but it hasn''t been a month yet. It''s too anxious to come to the kindergarten?"


    "Ha ha! Doctor Lin is really good. He can see it at a glance. Thank you for giving me a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins."


    Qinwenhai was obviously very happy and couldn''t close his mouth, "I invested in this kindergarten on a whim before. The admission fees are based on the minimum standard. I hope God can give me a child, but you sent it to me. Meimei checked out that she was pregnant a few days ago, and she is fine today. So I came to the kindergarten to have a look. After the child was born, I also went to school here. I must see it in person before I can rest assured. It''s time to be a father. I''m really worried I am too excited. Ha ha. "


    Liumeibai glanced at her husband, who was so excited that she said something incoherent. Then she smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Doctor Lin, why are you here? Are there any relatives'' children studying here?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s nothing. My two daughters are studying here. Now they have a little conflict with others. Director Li just said he would fire my daughter."

 Chapter 207

    "Fire your daughter?"


    Qinwenhai and his wife were stunned. Then they saw Zhang Yuerong and coco Mengmeng. Although they were surprised that Lin Chen had such two daughters, Qin Wenhai, in particular, had met Su Xiran. At this time, they saw a top-notch young woman standing next to Lin Chen. However, they did not ask much, but frowned.


    Qinwenhai turned to look at the pale liyuanchang, frowned and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? You want to fire the two daughters of Doctor Lin? You must give me a reasonable explanation!"


    In his heart, Mr. Li almost greeted Mr. Zhang''s ancestors for 19 times. After a long time, the other party even provoked a person who Qin Wenhai respected and was dragged into the water!


    "Mr. Qin misunderstood. It was all a misunderstanding."


    Mr. Li smiled dryly, and then said to teacher Zhang, who was also ignorant: "bastard! Why did you just confuse black and white and deceive me?"


    Now Mr. Li doesn''t care whether what Mr. Zhang just said is true or false. He will lose his job if he is not careful. It doesn''t matter whether you are true or false.


    Teacher Zhang is about to cry. Do you want to do this? He looks like a migrant worker. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a big man who makes Qin Wenhai be polite.


    "Don''t ask her. This kind of person who only flatters is not qualified to be a teacher. If she is still a teacher here, I will arrange coco and Mengmeng to transfer to another school." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Mr. Li, did you hear what Doctor Lin said?" Qinwenhai has a bad eye.


    Director Li shuddered and hurriedly said, "yes! From today on, she will no longer be a teacher here!"


    In an instant, teacher Zhang was so soft that she lost her job anyway. The most hateful thing was that there was a real big man in front of her, but she was the wrong target for Bajie. She was all eager to die.


    Lin Chen looks at Mr. Zhu and grins. Mr. Zhu''s face turns pale.


    He doesn''t know Lin Chen''s identity, but he can''t provoke people who can make Qin Wenhai respectful!


    He felt the pain of being beaten on his face, and at the same time, he was terrified.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s because I don''t know Taishan. Will you... Let me go?" Mr. Zhu laughed more uglier than he cried.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care about him at all.


    "You just called me chairman. Are you from our group?" Qinwenhai was very smart. After looking at the situation here, he saw the expressions of Lin Chen and Mr. Zhu, and guessed most of it.


    "Chairman, i... I''m zhuchanggui, the sales manager of Yishan branch." Zhuchanggui shuddered.


    Qinwenhai nodded, didn''t ask anything, and said faintly, "very good. You''re fired."


    Bang!


    Zhuchanggui sat down on the ground with a jerk, while her wife was already trembling with fear. At this time, her eyes turned over and she fell to the ground and fainted.


    If her husband loses his job, her good life will come to an end!


    "Son of a bitch! Are you the one who caused the trouble?"


    Zhuchanggui slapped him and stared proudly at Cocoa''s fat son. As a result, another flurry of chickens flew and dogs jumped.


    However, no one paid any attention to their family at this time. They all stared at Lin Chen in a daze for a long time. This is the real big man.


    "Wow! Dad! You''re great!" Cocoa seemed to react at this time. She hugged Lin Chen''s leg and her eyes were full of worship.


    "Big brother, does Mengmeng want you to be my father forever?" Mengmeng also hugs Lin Chen with a begging face.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yuerong was shocked that Lin Chen knew qinwenhai. However, thinking of Lin Chen''s super car and that Lin Chen was a rich second generation, she accepted this reality. However, Lin Chen''s eyes were still shining. It was because of the presence of this man that she and her two little girls were protected from being bullied.


    At this time, hearing Mengmeng''s words, she couldn''t help blushing. Naturally, she knew what Mengmeng meant and asked Lin Chen to be their real father.


    She was a little nervous. She didn''t know how Lin Chen would answer.


    "Yes, of course." Lin Chen smiled.


    Hearing his words, zhangyuerong''s head almost dropped to her chest. Although she knew that Lin Chen had no other meaning, just to make the two little girls happy, she still couldn''t help her heart pounding.


    After teacher Zhang was dismissed, the parents'' meeting naturally ended. However, it was not time for school. In addition, Liu Mei and Qin Wenhai seemed to like cocoa and Mengmeng very much, so Lin Chen asked them to stay in the kindergarten with Qin Wenhai and his wife and go shopping with them.


    In this way, no one in the kindergarten dared to find trouble with the two little girls in the future, and he and zhangyuerong left the kindergarten.


    "Sister Rong, can I take you back to the hotel now?" Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong were sitting in the car. He looked at the time and asked before four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhangyuerong shook her head. "I asked for leave this afternoon. I don''t need to go back now. I''m going to buy some vegetables. If you''re not busy, why don''t you take me to ''Xingjia supermarket''?"


    Xingjia supermarket is a large supermarket not far from their residence. It basically has everything in it. Vegetables and meat are also fresh and hygienic.


    "No, I''ll take you there." Lin Chen nods and agrees.


    Then he drove Zhang Yuerong to Xingjia supermarket.


    After arriving at the supermarket, the two people just walked in a few steps, and then came a excited voice with some uncertainty.


    "Yuerong? Are you Yuerong?"


    Both Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong were stunned, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    What catches the eye is a pair of well-dressed men and women, sitting at the place where the jewelry is sold.


    The man is handsome, dressed in Armani suit and glasses. He is a typical successful man.


    The woman was dressed in Chanel and had an LV bag at hand. She looked pretty good, but she was a little bloated and had obviously gone out of shape.


    It was the man who spoke just now.


    When Zhang Yuerong saw the man, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then she saw the woman beside him, with a smile on her face.


    Instead of answering the man, she smiled at the woman and said, "Weiwei, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The woman frowned slightly, then smiled and said, "yes, Yuerong, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Linchen followed zhangyuerong to go there.


    Zhangyuerong introduced Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, these two are my high school classmates. Li Minggang and Gu Wei, who are still my high school roommates, sleep in my upper bunk and are my good friends."


    When Gu Wei heard Zhang Yuerong say "good friend", her eyes flashed a touch of disdain. Then she looked at Lin Chen carefully and said with a smile: "Yuerong, this is not your husband? It seems that she is much younger than us, and her clothes are a little bad, but she looks good."


    The strange words made zhangyuerong''s face stiff. She was about to speak. Li Minggang, who looked at Lin Chen with envy and cold eyes, had already stretched out his hand to Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Lin, it''s nice to meet you. You''re so lucky that you can hold a beautiful woman back. Yuerong was our school flower at that time!"

 Chapter 208

    Hearing Li Minggang''s words, Gu Wei''s eyebrows had already screwed up, and her heart was even more disgusted with Zhang Yuerong. How could she meet her here.


    It''s true that she and zhangyuerong used to be roommates, but for her, zhangyuerong was never her friend, but a guy she particularly hated.


    As long as we walk with Zhang Yuerong, those men will never look at him.


    Her husband, Li Minggang, was also Zhang Yuerong''s suitor in those days. He came to pursue her only after she was rejected by Zhang Yuerong. Looking at her husband like this, it was obvious that she was still unfaithful to Zhang Yuerong. She just felt that there was a fire in her stomach and wanted to tear Zhang Yuerong up!


    What a fox spirit!


    She didn''t like Zhang Yuerong in her heart, and Lin Chen also disgusted her for a while. At this time, she said coldly: "husband, don''t ask people this kind of question. Mr. Lin is dressed as a peddler. He is probably a small clerk, or maybe a migrant worker. If you ask him like this, he has no good intention to answer."


    When Li Ming heard the speech, his face flashed a touch of disdain, but his face was apologetic: "yes, yes, I really shouldn''t ask this question. I usually associate with friends who earn millions a year, but I didn''t think much about this question. Mr. Lin, I am now in charge of the human resources department of a listed company. If you are interested, you can apply to our company?"


    "Hehe. No, it''s good to be a white-collar worker." Lin Chen shook his head, too lazy to explain anything to the two guys.


    Zhangyuerong was happy to see Gu Wei, but she was annoyed to see that the two people were sneering at Lin Chen. She said to them, "sorry, we have to go shopping, so let''s go first."


    "Alas......"


    Gu Wei hurriedly grabbed Zhang Yuerong and said apologetically, "Yuerong, I am straightforward, but I don''t mean to look down on your man. Don''t think about it. We haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s not easy to see each other. Don''t hurry. I have a lot to talk to you."


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhang Yuerong could not keep her face cold, so she sat down on the chair in front of the jewelry display cabinet with Gu Weila, and the two chatted.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen also sits aside, while Li Minggang sits next to Gu Wei, always looking for topics to chat with Zhang Yuerong, but Zhang Yuerong doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. She saw that Gu Wei had secretly taken down a diamond ring she was wearing and put it in Zhang Yuerong''s pocket!


    He sneered, then stood up, went over and pretended to bump into Gu Wei, knocking her to the ground.


    "Ouch! Why don''t you have eyes?" Gu Wei kneads her fat waist and stands up, scolding Lin Chen angrily.


    "Sorry, I slipped just now." Lin Chen smiled.


    When Zhang Yuerong saw Gu Wei''s fierce appearance, she didn''t like it. She felt that Gu Wei had changed a lot compared with the school. In the past, Gu Wei was very polite and gentle, but now she has completely changed. During the chat just now, Gu Wei has been showing how well she is now, and said in a roundabout way that she has found a useless man.


    "Weiwei, you can continue to choose jewelry. Lin Chen and I will go first." Zhangyuerong said to the other party and pulled Lin Chen to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Wei, however, seemed to find something. She exclaimed, "the ring I tried to wear just now is missing!"


    "Gone?" The saleswoman behind the jewelry display cabinet turned pale. The ring cost 99000 yuan. If she lost it when she was on duty, she should also be responsible!


    Suddenly, Gu Wei looked at Zhang Yuerong with a sneer and said, "Yuerong, you stole the ring, didn''t you? I just felt that your hand seemed to have touched my finger with the ring. I didn''t care about it. Now I want to come, I think the ring is on you? I didn''t expect that you have become a thief now!"


    Zhang Yuerong''s face suddenly became ugly: "Weiwei, what are you talking about? How can I steal your ring? Or you can look for it again. Maybe it''s on the ground?"


    "No way, I''m sure you stole it!" Gu Wei said.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many people. When they heard Gu Wei''s words, they all looked at Zhang Yuerong. When they saw that Zhang Yuerong was a beautiful young woman, they all pointed at her.


    "This woman is so beautiful and has temperament. Shouldn''t she steal?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is no necessary connection between appearance and personality. Beautiful money worshippers are everywhere now!"


    "Is that her man beside her? She doesn''t have much money at first sight. No wonder this woman steals things. Who made her marry a man without ability?"


    "Now this woman is so miserable that she dares to steal from ''Xingjia supermarket''. I heard that someone stole here before and was beaten half to death!"


    ¡°¡¡¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yuerong''s face gradually turned pale under these comments. She never thought that this former good friend would come to slander her for stealing!


    What made her reproach herself was that because of him, Lin Chen was looked down upon by others at this time!


    "Weiwei, are you sure that Yuerong stole your ring?" Li Minggang frowned and asked.


    "Of course!" Gu Wei looked positive.


    Liminggang''s face also became ugly. The ring was close to 100000, which was not a small sum for him. Gu Wei had been talking about it for a long time. Today is their wedding anniversary, and he just gritted his teeth to buy it.


    If he loses it like this, he may have to lose money. He is not willing to suffer this loss.


    "Yuerong, why don''t you hand over the ring? We''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. If you have real difficulties in life, you can tell me that I can give you some money for free. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When Zhang Yuerong saw that these people had all decided that they had stolen the things, she felt cold and her hands and feet were cold. At this time, a warm and generous palm held her hand.


    She turned her pretty head and looked at Lin Chen warmly.


    She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. It was like meeting someone who could support her. She said, "Lin Chen, believe me, I really didn''t throw her ring."


    "Of course I believe you."


    Lin Chen smiled, then looked at Gu Wei and sneered, "sister Kui Rong still regards you as a good friend. You don''t deserve to be her friend!"


    Gu Wei''s face froze, and then she said contemptuously, "do you think I want to be her friend? It''s always her self righteousness, and I''ve never regarded her as a friend! Such a shameless woman who steals things doesn''t even have a basic sense of morality. I feel sick at the thought that I used to live in the same dormitory with her!"

 Chapter 209

    When Zhang Yuerong heard this, her face was even paler. She didn''t expect that Gu Wei had always been her own wishful thinking!


    By this time, the security guard in the supermarket had come over.


    The saleswoman at the back of the jewelry display cabinet pointed to Zhang Yuerong and said to a security guard: "brother Zhang, I lost a diamond ring here. It may have been stolen by this lady."


    When Gu Wei saw the security guard coming, her face brightened, and she said excitedly, "search this guy quickly. The ring is definitely on her. She is a thief. Search the ring and let everyone see her ugly face!"


    The leading security guard looked at Zhang Yuerong at the speech, but he didn''t directly go to search, but said in a deep voice: "madam, why don''t you turn out all your pockets yourself? If you didn''t steal, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen pointed to Gu Wei with a smile and said coldly, "I suspect this woman is a thief shouting to catch a thief. The ring may be on her own! You might as well ask her to turn out her pockets first!"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen suspected Gu Wei at this time.


    However, Gu Wei and liminggang are both famous brands. Obviously they are rich people, but they don''t believe that they will steal.


    Li Minggang said angrily, "Lin Chen, pay attention to what you say! Weiwei can''t steal. I warn you, take care of your mouth. You can''t say anything!"


    Lin Chen even says that Gu Wei stole something, and that he is Gu Wei''s husband. This is really beating him in the face!


    Besides, he was already jealous of Lin Chen''s getting Zhang Yuerong. He thought Lin Chen was a loser who had lost his luck. Naturally, he didn''t have a good tone at this time!


    Together, Zhang Yuerong is also very popular!


    This woman is really blind. She is 10000 times stronger than the man she is looking for. She had to refuse herself at that time. She just talked to her and ignored her. What a shame!


    He pointed to Zhang Yuerong, looked coldly at the security guards and said, "go and search her now! I''m quite familiar with boss yuan of your supermarket. Believe it or not, if I tell him, you''ll all lose your job?"


    The owner of the supermarket is Yuanfeng, who is worth billions. He is more or less a person in Yuehai city. Li Minggang confirmed that he knew each other, but he was not at the same level as others. However, he expected that these security guards could not really find Yuanfeng to ask for the truth, so he pulled the tiger skin.


    Sure enough, when several security guards heard this, they saw that Li Minggang was wearing Armani and thought he really knew his boss. They were all shocked. They hurried to Zhang Yuerong and said, "madam, since you are not willing to cooperate with us, you can only offend!"


    Lin Chen stood in front of Zhang Yuerong and said, "is that how you act as a security guard? You have to search your body before you can figure it out. I think you are afraid of others. Are you a lackey?"


    "Asshole, how dare you scold us?"


    Several security guards were already oppressed by Li Minggang''s order. Seeing that Lin Chen dared to scold them as running dogs, they all got angry.


    The chief security guard scolded, "get out of here, boy, or I will be rude!"


    "Why are you so rude? Let''s try it! Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Shit! Come on, beat this boy up first!"


    When several security guards saw that Lin Chen was so arrogant, they all angrily scolded and then jumped at Lin Chen.


    "Idiot!"


    When Li Ming saw this scene, he sneered, and his face showed a proud smile, waiting for Lin Chen to be beaten black and blue the next moment.


    Gu Wei is also contemptuous and cynical. She looks at Zhang Yuerong with envy and resentment. No matter how beautiful you are, the man I''m looking for is more capable than your man. Then I''m higher than you. I''ll play with you as much as I want!


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a bang in the field, mixed with some screams. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. Lin Chen, who was about to be beaten in their eyes, kicked all the tiger backed security guards out. It seemed as simple as playing football!


    While kicking people out, he still had a faint smile on his face, like playing a game!


    The smiles on the faces of Li Minggang and Gu Wei were frozen, as if they had been choked by someone. They looked strange and ridiculous.


    "You... How can you be so strong!"


    The security captain covered his chest and curled up in a ball. He finally took a breath and looked at Lin Chen in fear.


    All of them are retired special forces soldiers. One can beat dozens of ordinary men, but as a result, they can''t even see Lin Chen''s movements, so they let Lin Chen fly out. It''s incredible!


    This guy is not human!


    Lin Chen ignored them, but walked to Gu Wei with a evil smile on his face.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Gu Wei was so scared that she stepped back. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so powerful. If he gave himself a kick, how could he stand it.


    "Why? Of course, let''s see who is the real thief!"


    Lin Chen finishes saying that, he puts his hand into Gu Wei''s pocket like lightning, and then takes out a ring!


    "This..."


    Gu Wei is silly. This ring is the one she used to frame Zhang Yuerong, but she obviously put it in Zhang Yuerong''s pocket, but now how can it appear in her pocket again!


    "Ah! This is the ring. It was you who stole the ring! You were shouting to catch the thief! How shameless!"


    The saleswoman behind the jewelry display cabinet was stunned when she saw the ring. Then she got angry and scolded.


    WOW!


    When the people heard her words, they were in an uproar. After a long time, it was not the beautiful woman who stole things, but the woman who stole things. She wronged people, and the thief called to catch the thief!


    "NIMA! This woman is really shameless. I have seen a lot!"


    "Let me tell you, that beautiful woman is so beautiful and has temperament. She doesn''t look like a thief at all. On the contrary, this woman with a bucket waist is plain and self righteous. She''s so ugly!"


    "This woman is really cheap! Just now she said that the beautiful woman stole things, and she disdained to be friends with others. It''s bad luck to be friends with her like this!"


    "No, if my family dares to do such a thing, I will definitely give her a slap. What a shame!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were all pointing at Gu Wei, looking contemptuous.


    Gu Wei''s face turned blue and white, then roared at Lin Chen, "no! You must have framed me, didn''t you? It must be you!"


    Liminggang''s face has turned blue. He glared at Gu Wei viciously. Based on his understanding of Gu Wei, she can really do such a thing!


    And Lin Chen is wearing short sleeves. Everyone just watched him put his hand into Gu Wei''s pocket and take out the ring. How could it be that he was framing!


    "What an idiot woman!"


    Li Minggang scolded angrily, and then said to the crowd, "let''s go. This is just a misunderstanding!"


    With that, he turned to the salesperson and said in a bad tone, "I have paid for the ring just now, so my wife can''t steal the ring. Are you right?"


    The salesperson frowned and tried to refute, but he remembered that the man had just said he knew his boss. It seemed that he had a good relationship. What he had intended to say was immediately stuck in his throat.


    "Yes, yes, I have already paid." The shop assistant looked a little ugly. She didn''t dare offend anyone who knew her boss.

 Chapter 210

    Gu Wei also reflected that she wanted to say that Lin Chen''s false accusation was unrealistic. However, when she heard the salesperson''s words, she was even more proud. She looked at Zhang Yuerong with a mocking look, and then said to the salesperson with great indignation:


    "Now that we have paid the money, what did you shout? Is your mouth cheap? My husband knows your boss! Believe it or not, he will let you go right away!"


    Everyone was angry when they saw that she was unscrupulous, but there was nothing they could do. If they knew the boss here, they would be the boss here!


    People who can afford to know the boss here can''t afford to offend them!


    Li Minggang also smiled coldly at Lin Chen. What if you are reasonable? I have the ability, so my words are reasonable!


    At this moment, a deep voice came.


    "Who is your husband? If it''s the man around you, I''m sorry, I don''t know him!"


    Not far away came a middle-aged man who was a little fat. He looked at Gu Wei with a gloomy face. What he had just said came from his mouth.


    When Gu Wei saw the man, she dared to answer back. Her hands were on her hips. Without even thinking about it, she angrily scolded: "who are you? What kind of thing! Where can you talk here? Why should my husband know such a dog like you!"


    But then, a slap fell on her face!


    PA!


    Gu Wei screamed, and her face swelled instantly.


    "Liminggang, you... Why did you hit me? I''m your wife. Are you crazy!" Gu Wei covered her face and looked at Li Minggang with a pale face in disbelief. She screamed.


    "Shit! Shut up! This is boss yuan. Do you want to die?" Li Ming just lowered his voice and said with fear on his face.


    Boss yuan?


    Gu Wei was stunned. Combined with what the middle-aged man had just said, she immediately responded. The middle-aged man was the boss of the supermarket, Yuan Feng, who was worth billions!


    Although Lin Minggang forced herself to give money to her face, she also knew that her husband, who was worth millions, could not have known Yuan Feng, who was worth billions. The two sides were not at the same level!


    It''s not easy for the other party to kill their husband and wife!


    She also panicked at the thought.


    At this time, many of the people present knew the identity of the middle-aged man. They looked at the middle-aged man with some admiration and envy. Yuan Feng was born in the grass roots and became a billionaire with his own skills, which is the goal of many people.


    Yuanfeng did not pay any attention to Gu Wei, but looked at the salesperson and said, "what''s the matter?"


    When the salesperson saw this, he immediately knew that his boss didn''t know the two guys at all. He couldn''t help getting angry. He was cheated!


    She said angrily, "boss, this woman stole the ring here, but she framed the woman. She was found out and lied to me that they knew you and wanted to muddle through! They are thieves and liars. They came here to make trouble!"


    Yuan Feng''s expression turned black and he looked at Li Minggang and said coldly, "you said you knew me? But why didn''t I know you?"


    Li Minggang was already in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "boss yuan, have you forgotten me? I''m Xiao Li. I had dinner with you last week with the general manager of our company."


    Yuanfeng looked at him carefully when he heard the speech, and then said faintly, "I remember. You are the human resources director of one of the branches of Tianchen group, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to know me, boss yuan. It''s really my honor!"


    Li Ming just smiled so much that his face was wrinkled. Then he pointed to Lin Chen and said, "don''t get me wrong, boss yuan. In fact, this guy is making trouble! Boss yuan, he beat up the security guard of your supermarket. How about you call more people to beat up this guy?"


    Yuan Feng looked in the direction he pointed. When he saw Lin Chen, his pupils contracted.


    Then he made a move that made everyone dumbfounded.


    Yuan Feng''s originally cold face instantly smiled like a flower. He quickly walked up to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "this gentleman, I''m Yuanfeng, the boss of this supermarket. Can I get to know you?"


    Everyone is stupid!


    What is this?


    Yuan Feng, who is worth billions, even looked like a grandson in front of this seemingly ordinary young man and asked him if he could get to know him!


    It seems that Yuan Feng is still a little too high for others!


    Lin Chen was also surprised that he should not know each other.


    Yuanfeng saw Lin Chen''s doubts and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I saw you get off the Veneno roadster of Lamborghini just now. As far as I know, this car is only one in China. In Mr. Qin''s hands, I don''t know what the relationship between you and Mr. Qin is?"


    Lin Chen realized that he had been working for a long time. It was estimated that the other party wanted to know qinwenhai by himself.


    Although the other party seems to be getting along well with his billions, he is still a small grasshopper in front of a big man like Qin Wenhai.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this car was really his, but he gave it to me."


    Yuanfeng''s face was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and thought that Lin Chen was definitely a big man to curry favor with, and he also had a deep relationship with qinwenhai. Otherwise, how could Qin Wenhai give this beloved luxury car to each other!


    He suddenly turned around and shouted to the security guards who had already stood up: "Why are you still standing? Don''t you see that someone dares to make trouble here? Don''t you clean them up quickly!"


    With that, he stared at Li Minggang and Gu Wei coldly.


    Li Minggang is completely stupid. His feet are shaking with fear.


    He didn''t know who Mr. Qin was mentioned by Yuan Feng, but he knew that the Lamborghini Veneno roadster was tens of millions of luxury cars, more than ten times his wealth!


    If someone can give Lin Chen such a luxury car, it means that Lin Chen''s identity must be invaluable!


    At least, he is not qualified to look up in his life!


    He felt bitter in his heart. What a powerful person he had provoked!


    Before he could speak, the security guards who were already angry with him rushed forward. After a while, Li Minggang was beaten black and blue and screamed repeatedly.


    Gu Wei was also dumbfounded. Her face was white and her body was trembling. Even if she was stupid, she knew that Lin Chen could not be provoked by them!


    It''s funny that at the beginning, she thought her man was 10000 times stronger than Zhang Yuerong''s man, but the result was that her man didn''t deserve to lift shoes for others!


    Had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, how could she dare to provoke her? With Zhang Yuerong''s friendship with her, how wonderful it would be to hold this thigh tightly!


    Her intestines are almost green with regret!


    Yuan Feng waved his hand and the security guards walked away. Li Minggang had been beaten with blood on his face and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    Yuan Feng said coldly, "take care of your mouth in the future. You don''t know a real big man in front of you. You still want to find trouble in my name. You deserve it if I kill you!"


    At this time, he was also very angry. This son of a bitch almost provoked a man who wanted to curry favor with him in his own name. Damn it!


    "Hum! It seems that I need to talk to your general manager Lin. you are not suitable to continue to be a supervisor." Yuan Feng said faintly.


    Suddenly, Yuan Feng''s face was bloodless. Seeing Gu Wei, who was also scared and stupid, his body trembled with anger. When he stood up, he slapped her!


    PA!


    "Shit, it''s all you stupid. Now I''m finished! Are you happy?"


    Zhangyuerong can''t bear to see this scene, but Lin Chen directly pulls her away. The other party is completely to blame. If it wasn''t for her, zhangyuerong has been regarded as a thief, and the other party will never be kind.


    Seeing Lin Chen pulling Zhang Yuerong away, Yuanfeng hurriedly chased him up and handed Lin Chen a business card. Then he euphemistically said that he had a business deal recently and hoped to cooperate with Wenhai group to ensure that Wenhai group could make a lot of profits. However, the people of Wenhai group simply ignored him.


    Lin Chen smiled, knowing what the other party meant, and promised to mention it to Qin Wenhai. However, whether Qin Wenhai would contact him is not guaranteed.


    Even so, Yuanfeng could not close his mouth.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen frowned and looked at a corner of the second floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuerong wondered.


    "Nothing." Lin Chen shook his head. Just now he felt that someone in that corner was looking at him. He should have made a mistake.


    Zhangyuerong nodded and didn''t ask any more. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, she felt more and more that Lin Chen seemed to be a hero sent by heaven to protect her and the two little girls.


    As long as he is there, any difficulties will be solved.


    However, no one noticed that there was a man leaving quickly not far from the corner Lin Chen looked at, and his eyes were full of resentment.

 Chapter 211

    If Lin Chen saw this man, he would be absolutely surprised, because this man was Wu Hai who had been ruined by him before!


    At this time, Wu Hai''s hands and feet are all right. He is no different from ordinary people!


    "Damn it! This guy is really lucky. How come there are always such top-notch beauties around him!"


    Wuhai was furious. Although his father told him not to mess with Lin Chen now, he was furious when he saw that the other party was living so well and brought a top-notch young woman to the supermarket!


    Because of Lin Chen, he felt the feeling of despair for the first time. In the end, although his hands and feet were cured, he also paid a high price!


    What''s more, Huading group and Su man, the enchanting woman who charmed all living beings, were originally his. But now, Huading group has launched a beauty cream called "huaxiangrong", just like the mid day, and Su man has completely cut off his relationship with him. All this is because of this damned Lin Chen!


    no way! I must take revenge on this damn guy! I want him dead! Want him to watch others kill his woman!


    Wu Hai showed a sly and malicious smile on his face, looked at the picture of Zhang Yuerong just taken on the mobile phone screen, and then dialed a phone.


    "Master Huang, I just found you a top-notch beauty. You will love her. I will pass her photos to you now."


    "Well, since you like her so much, I''ll try to help you bring her to you. You can teach her whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you die!"


    After the phone call, Wu Hai had a vicious smile on his face. Master Huang was the one who cured his hands and feet. Moreover, he was extremely lecherous and was good at women.


    Last time, he saw with his own eyes how the other party could turn a good young woman into a slut who only knew courtship and had no humanity in a few hours!


    As long as Lin Chen gets into trouble with him, Lin Chen will also die.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    night.


    Yuehai No. 1 middle school.


    Bai Lan didn''t go home at night because she wanted to stay at school to help with the preparatory work for the school anniversary party. After dinner, Lin Chen drove directly to Yuehai No. 1 middle school.


    When Lin Chen arrived at the Performance Hall of Yuehai No. 1 middle school, it was less than half an hour before the start of the party. At this time, the hall was full of students, crowded and noisy. It seemed that it was much grander than ordinary small concerts.


    When he found Bai Lan backstage, the little girl was comforting linqizhi who was suffering a face next to her.


    Lin Chen is also impressed by Lin Qizhi. She is tall, has long legs and a beautiful oval face. Her appearance is really impeccable, but she has a temper like a tomboy, and her chest is flat


    If it hadn''t been a little too flat, she would probably have been named the school flower.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen walked over and wondered.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you are coming."


    Seeing Lin Chen, Bai Lan smiled brightly, but when he heard Lin Chen''s words, he smiled bitterly and said, "Qiqi is going to lose a bet with others."


    "Bet? Bet what?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "She made a bet that I would represent her on the stage for tonight''s performance, and whoever lost would have to call her aunt." Bai Lan said helplessly.


    Linqizhi bit her lips, leaned her head against Bai Lan''s arms, and said, "little Lan Lan, I''m also for you! That eight woman said bad things about you behind your back. You just grow up better. You don''t have much talent. You''ve been nurtured in society before. Anyway, it''s hard to say. I''m so angry that I''ll bet with her!"


    "I know you''re doing me a favor. But she''s a famous guqin fairy. I''m not professional in singing. How can you let me win?" Bai Lan said with a wry smile.


    "Cut, what Guqin fairy, are you the school flower fairy? She is so ugly. She is so ugly! It is because of your aloof character that she is so rampant!"


    Linqizhi snorted, then gnashed her teeth and said, "I am definitely cheated by this guy! I just learned that the guy''s teacher is one of the judges tonight, and her teacher is a real classical goddess. When the time comes, other judges will vote for that ugly. Sobbing, I''m so angry. My mother was cheated! I don''t want to call her aunt!"


    At this time, a somewhat mean female voice came.


    "Hehe, you have to shout if you don''t. from today on, I''m your man''s grandmother''s aunt!"


    A girl who was only 17 or 18 years old, but had some sexy clothes and knew how to show her amorous feelings came over. She looked good, but she was a little worse than Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    The girl is Zhang Yiting who bet with linqizhi.


    Zhang Yiting was very gifted at the ancient zither since childhood. Later, she studied the ancient zither with ye menghuang, a national classical instrument master in China. She was known as the classical goddess, and won many awards. She had a lot of halos on her head. Some media called her a new generation of classical goddess.


    She has many fans in the school. According to the reason, she should also be one of the school flowers.


    However, the school flowers are all judged by the boys. However, whether the adolescent boys can be rated as the school flower depends on their appearance. Whoever is beautiful is the school flower.


    Zhang Yiting is also a beautiful woman, but obviously she has not reached the level of school flower.


    She did not dare to have any resentment against the little fairy and the elf, because they were too big for her to provoke. However, she was not convinced of the new fairy and often slandered each other behind her back.


    Therefore, when Lin Qizhi heard about Bai Lan''s bad words in front of others, she had this bet.


    Seeing Zhang Yiting''s arrogance, linqizhi sneered: "cut! Don''t be too arrogant, Baba. The performance hasn''t started yet. How about the final result? Maybe you call me aunt!"


    But when she said this, she obviously felt guilty.


    "Hehe, you''re not crying when you don''t see the coffin. Let''s see."


    Zhang Yiting gave her a cold look, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "handsome boy, can you get to know her?"


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed that she was not handsome enough to let the beautiful woman take the initiative to chat up with her. However, Lin Qizhi just said that this man said that Bai Lan had been kept by someone behind his back, which made him no longer have a good impression on this girl.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Zhang Yiting frowned slightly. Then she seemed very shy and said, "handsome boy, I saw you beating Xue Kai at the school gate that day. You are so handsome. I want to ask, can I be your girlfriend?"


    When Lin Chen heard her words, he understood that the other party probably saw not only his beating, but also his Lamborghini Veneno roadster. He thought he was rich and handsome. This is to catch a girl.


    "Baba, are you sick? This is a little blue man. Don''t you know? If you want a man, go to find a duck!" Linqizhi jumped up, pointed to Zhang Yiting and scolded. She was tall, half a head taller than Zhang Yiting, but she had a lot of momentum.


    However, her words made Lin Chen''s mouth twitch. This chick is really not ordinary. If she doesn''t agree with her, she will let others go to find the duck.

 Chapter 212

    "Man woman, it''s none of your business here. Come and talk to me when you have breasts!"


    Zhang Yiting seemed to take Lin Qizhi''s hot temper for granted and gave her a cold stare.


    "You... You..."


    Linqizhi was hit by a soft spot, and her face turned red. Was she too young to speak!


    Zhang Yiting ignored her and looked at Lin Chen and said with some embarrassment: "handsome boy, I really like you. After seeing you, I knew what love is at first sight. Would you let me be your girlfriend? I... I''m still here. If you want someone else, my family will give it to you."


    With that, she blushed and bowed her head, as if she were very shy.


    Lin Chen looked her up and down carefully, smiling and playing with the taste: "are you really a place?"


    "Of course, this thing can deceive you. Will you know soon after you try it?" Zhangyiting saw that Lin Chen seemed to have taken the bait. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction. Her tongue licked the corners of her mouth and said with a charming smile.


    "Shit! Lin Chen, you don''t really want this bitch to be your girlfriend? If you''re sorry for little blue, I''ll fight with you and snap your little brother!" When linqizhi saw that Lin Chen seemed to really want to promise each other, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    White blue is also a little nervous on his face.


    "What do you rely on? Can''t girls be more civilized?"


    Lin Chen stared at Lin Qizhi in silence, and then doubted Zhang Yiting: "you say you are a virgin, you can still try, but this is strange. I see you like this. You have had sex for threeorfour years. Can you still change back, or are you going to spend hundreds of yuan to buy a film?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yiting''s pride froze, and then she became angry and said, "what are you talking about? You dare to slander me!"


    "Slander you? Is it necessary for me to slander you? Do you still know for yourself?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "I warn you not to play tricks in front of me. Besides, if you dare to speak ill of Lan Lan again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You..."


    Zhang Yiting was shocked and angry. She really didn''t know how the other party would know that she was wrong, and she even saw that she had had sex for threeorfour years, which was beyond her comprehension.


    However, seeing Lin Chen''s disdain for her, she was really very angry and said coldly, "hum! Do you think I really want you? I want men so much that I don''t need you!"


    She looked at Bai Lan again and said, "wait, I will trample you under my feet tonight! Let everyone see who is the real school flower and who is the real fairy!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Ha ha, the eight women escaped. Lin Chen, you did a good job!"


    Linqizhi looked happy, and then wondered, "however, how do you know she is not in the right place? Do you also know that she has threeorfour years of experience?"


    Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I not only know that she is not a place, but I also know that you are a place."


    "Shut up! Asshole!"


    Lin Qizhi''s face suddenly turned red. She glared at Lin Chen viciously, and her pretty face turned red. She was a woman, and could not stand Lin Chen saying so.


    Could this bastard have a pair of golden eyes? He can even see where he is!


    "Well, Qiqi, stop making trouble. What can I do later? I don''t think I can win. Do you really want to call Aunt Zhang Yiting?"


    Bai Lan sees that Lin Chen is not interested in Zhang Yiting, and warns the other party not to speak ill of herself behind her back. Her heart is sweet, but she thinks of the bet between Lin Qizhi and Zhang Yiting, and she is a little distressed.


    Especially Zhang Yiting seduced Lin Chen in front of her just now, which made her a little unhappy!


    "Yes, I don''t want to call her aunt!"


    Linqizhi also looked bitter. Then she looked at Lin Chen with bright eyes and said, "Lin Chen, you want to accompany LAN LAN to the stage, right? You must help Lan Lan win the first place. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "it''s none of my business to bet with others."


    Linqizhi''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Listen to this guy''s tone, as if he really can win if he wants to win.


    She bit her teeth, and a blush appeared on her face: "Lin Chen, if you can win Zhang Yiting, I will give you a special reward!"


    "Special reward? What reward?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "I... I''ll rub it here for you!" Lin Qizhi was so desperate that she stood up to the Ma Pingchuan''s chest.


    "Er..."


    Although linqizhi is a princess of the Taiping, she is also a tall and beautiful girl. Seeing that she wants to rub herself, Linchen''s heart can''t help but jump a few times.


    However, seeing that Bai Lan was looking at him, he coughed a few times and said, "forget it. There''s nothing there. There''s nothing to rub."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s disdainful words, Lin Qizhi seemed to grind her teeth like a female cat with her tail stepped on. She said angrily, "although there are no steamed buns, at least there are poached eggs. You dare to look down on me like this. Believe it or not, I will fight with you!"


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. It was obvious that this naughty woman also paid special attention to people saying she had no breasts.


    In particular, she had the cheek to say that she would give the other party a special reward, but she was rejected, which really hurt her self-esteem.


    "Qiqi, brother Lin Chen didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry."


    Bai lanben was speechless about Lin Qizhi''s special reward. Seeing that Lin Qizhi''s eyes were red at this time, he could not help comforting her.


    He winked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin Chen, you are secretly happy about such a good thing. Don''t pretend."


    Lin Chen also didn''t expect that her careless words made Lin Qizhi''s eyes red and said with a wry smile:


    "Yes, yes, I was just kidding. Qiqi is so beautiful. If I could rub it, I would wake up laughing. But if you really care about the size, I could rub it for you. I can rub it for you as big as you want."


    "Cut, you can knead as much as you want. If you are so powerful, I can give myself to you!"


    Linqizhi saw that Lin Chen had changed her mind, and realized that what he had just said was unintentional, so she didn''t bother about it, and then she was distressed again.


    She said that giving Lin Chen this special reward was pure, that is, she had a dead horse as a living horse doctor mentality, but she didn''t think Lin Chen could really win.


    After all, Zhang Yiting learned the ancient zither since she was a child, and Bai Lan has already told her that she will perform "Liangzhu" with Lin Chen today. Bai Lan is responsible for singing, but Lin Chen is also going to play the ancient zither!


    This is all about hitting the muzzle of a gun and trying to kill yourself. How can you win!


    At the thought of calling Aunt Zhang Yiting and being ridden by the other party, she was a little tired

 Chapter 213

    Yuehai No. 1 middle school.


    Performance Hall.


    At this time, it was time for the party to start. The two hosts took the stage, and then the programs began one by one.


    There was a class performing chorus on the stage, but it was really not very good. Some of the people under the stage played with their mobile phones, some chatted, and most of the boys looked at the classical beauty in blue evening dress sitting next to the principal in the middle of the jury.


    Her skin is more beautiful than snow, and her appearance is as beautiful as a classical woman from the picture of a lady. Just sitting there, she has an intoxicating earthly charm, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    Her name is ye menghuang. Before the age of 30, she has become a national master of classical instruments. She is good at Guqin and zither. She has played in many top music halls abroad and is called the classical goddess by the Chinese people.


    There is a popular saying on the Internet: Although I don''t know what the best beauties in ancient times looked like, or how the four beauties in ancient times swept the country and the city, no matter how beautiful they were, it seems that ye menghuang was at best like this.


    At this time, ye menghuang sat there motionless, and already attracted the eyes of everyone present, including the male teachers, who also peeked at her from time to time.


    Besides, there are also many students talking about tonight''s performance.


    "You said, which class will get the school anniversary party tonight? This is her girlish feelings. She wants to leave a good memory with the people she likes, but now it has been destroyed.


    Seeing Bai Lan''s lost appearance, Lin Chen was also annoyed. He didn''t really want to win or lose, but now that the other party wants to play, he will have fun with the other party!


    "Lanlan, don''t worry. Even without these two sets of clothes, it won''t have any impact. What we want to perform is music, not fashion show. As long as our music is moving enough, it doesn''t matter what clothes we wear." Lin Chen comforted.


    Bai Lan nodded, but she was still lonely on her small face. Although Lin Chen was right, people are visual animals after all. People''s clothes will have a great impact on the performance effect.


    Otherwise, those big stars will not always wear some exaggerated, unique and eye-catching clothes at their concerts.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the stage.


    It''s Zhang Yiting''s turn to perform.


    She played a famous guqin song "wild geese falling in the sand".


    At this time, she sat in front of the guqin, gently fluctuating. The euphemistic and smooth sound of the Guqin continued to jump from her fingers. Rao was not understood by the students, but they all admired it. For them, it was great to play the guitar, not to mention the guqin, a classical instrument.


    As she finished playing a song, thousands of students applauded.


    In the eyes of these students, Zhang Yiting seems to have taken a layer of classical glory and become more beautiful.


    Many men and women were shouting "Guqin Fairy" and waving fluorescent sticks in their hands, looking very excited.


    On the jury table.


    Headmaster Liang, who was in his 60s, smiled and said to ye menghuang: "menghuang, you are a good student. You may also be a leader in the Guqin industry in the future."


    "You flatter president Liang. She is not as powerful as you say." Yemenghuang smiled.


    "Ha ha! You, not only are you modest, but even your students have to be modest with you. It''s OK to be proud if you have the ability."


    Yemenghuang chuckled and said nothing more. She was not modest. She really felt that Zhang Yiting didn''t play very well, and even made her very dissatisfied. Of course, it was OK to win the first place in the school''s celebration party.


    Zhang Yiting on the stage finished her performance, but she didn''t leave directly. Instead, she picked up the microphone, smiled at the audience and asked, "good evening, students. I don''t know if my performance just now is OK?"


    Her face was a little shy, as if asking this made her a little embarrassed.


    "Yes! That sounds great!"


    "Tingting, you are my goddess. In my heart, you are more beautiful than the three school flowers!"


    "Yes! Tingting, you are the most talented and beautiful. I think you are also qualified to be the school flower of No. 1 middle school!"


    "Zhang Yiting, the champion tonight is destined to be yours!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Zhang Yiting''s words, the audience immediately responded loudly, and their words also made Zhang Yiting smile with pride in her eyes.


    "Thank you very much for enjoying my piano music!"


    Zhang Yiting bowed to the audience with tears in her eyes, With a wry smile, he said: "I might as well tell you that I was really worried just now. Because I just made a bet with the school girl Bai Lan. If I ranked lower than her today, I would have to call her aunt when I saw her sister linqizhi. Moreover, her boyfriend said that I played the piano very well... It was rubbish. He said that they would just wear their usual clothes on the stage and perform a" Butterfly Lovers "casually You can beat me. Bai Lan''s boyfriend also wants to play the piano. He said that he just wants to use my strengths to prove that I am a garbage... Garbage! "


    With these words, her eyes turned red, as if she had been wronged too much.


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed.


    backstage.


    All three of Lin Chen looked ugly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Linqizhi gnashed her teeth and was about to run up. Bai Lan hurriedly pulled her: "Qiqi, don''t get excited. If you rush up now, it will only make the situation worse."


    Linqizhi directly sat down on the ground: "it''s really over now. It''s hard to say whether the two of you will let you perform normally!"

 Chapter 214

    Lin Chen was also a little gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    And under the stage.


    Many people believed Zhang Yiting''s words because she really looked aggrieved.


    "Does the little fairy really think she is a school flower? These school flowers are all made by those smelly boys. Anyway, I support Tingting. They are so bullying!"


    "Cao! Who is Bai Lan''s boyfriend? He is so arrogant that he dares to scold others as garbage. Is he a garbage himself? He has the ability to play the piano as well as Zhang Yiting! Zhang Yiting has won the junior group champion of the national Guqin competition. What is he!"


    "These days, it''s really bragging that you don''t pay taxes. You can win Zhang Yiting by playing the piano. He thinks he is yemenghuang!"


    "Shit! Don''t compare such people with my goddess!"


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe there is a misunderstanding. Bai Lan is from our class. I think she is very nice. It should be impossible to gamble with Zhang Yiting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the jury table.


    Headmaster Liang''s face was also very ugly. He smiled at ye menghuang and said, "menghuang, there must be some misunderstanding. I know Bai Lan. She doesn''t look like a girl who can make trouble."


    Bai Lan was recommended by an Xueyao. President Liang naturally paid more attention to Bai Lan. He felt that Bai Lan was very motivated and studious, and he was polite, so he wouldn''t do what Zhang Yiting said.


    "I hope so."


    Yemenghuang replied faintly, but her eyes were especially cold, and she was obviously angry.


    Zhang Yiting then went down. Lin Chen and Bai Lan came on the stage behind Zhang Yiting. The three passed by. Zhang Yiting smiled at them.


    With such a show today, Bai Lan''s reputation is absolutely rotten, and her little fairy will never become one. Perhaps, her "Guqin Fairy" Zhang Yiting will become the new school flower, and she is the real fairy!


    When Bai Lan appeared on the stage in her school uniform and Lin Chen in some faded jeans and T-shirts, the audience burst into flames again, which was more intense than before.


    Many of the people present doubted that Zhang Yiting''s words were false. At this moment, they saw that they were actually wearing casual clothes on the stage and immediately believed Zhang Yiting''s words.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience began to make a noise.


    "How arrogant! I didn''t even change my clothes. Get out! I won''t watch your performance!"


    "I won''t listen to the bullshit Liangzhu. Get out of the stage!"


    "Hum! That white and blue is a little fairy. She is so arrogant that she doesn''t deserve the word" Fairy ". Zhang Yiting is the real fairy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of curses were heard, and on the jury, President Liang also had a very bad face.


    Seeing the coldness in ye menghuang''s eyes, headmaster Liang smiled awkwardly, "menghuang, there should be some misunderstanding here. Don''t be angry. I''ll ask you what''s going on."


    Yemenghuang shook her head and said in a cold voice, "headmaster Liang, don''t ask. I want to see how powerful this boy is. He can win my students by playing at will!"


    On the stage.


    When the hostess saw that the audience was so noisy that she couldn''t perform at all, she was busy holding a microphone and loudly said: "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet first! Bai Lan and her classmates may have some deep meaning when they came to the stage dressed like this. Let''s ask each other first."


    When the students heard the speech, they all became quiet and stared at Bai Lan and Lin Chen, waiting for their answer.


    The hostess hands the microphone to Bai Lan. Bai Lan takes the microphone, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    This was the first time she performed in front of so many people. Thousands of pairs of eyes were staring at her. She was very nervous. It happened that something like this happened. Her little face turned pale


    She wanted to explain. She even wanted to tell everyone that the reason why they didn''t wear performance costumes on stage was that the two costumes were damaged, and the person who damaged the costumes should be Zhang Yiting.


    But now, all the students in the audience regard them as bad people. If she said so, she might only be regarded as framing Zhang Yiting. After all, she has no evidence at all.


    Zhang Yiting looked at white and blue who were at a loss in the backstage, and her mouth was full of pride.


    She believed that her performance on the stage was perfect. At this time, the audience had already recognized that she was a victim. In this case, no matter how Bai Lan explained it, it would only get darker and darker.


    Unless she can come up with any evidence, or pretend to be aggrieved and shed tears like herself, it may still be effective.


    But Bai Lan obviously didn''t understand this. She was already nervous and pale on the stage, but she bit her lips, and her eyes were slightly stubborn.


    Idiot, what a waste of that good face! Zhang Yiting sniggered to herself.


    Tonight, what she wants is not only to win, but also to trample the other side down so that the other side''s reputation will be ruined!


    The audience saw that Bai Lan didn''t speak with a microphone. They began to feel dissatisfied, especially those girls. At this time, most of them were gloating. They were jealous when they saw that Bai Lan was flattered by a group of boys.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it because you can''t think of any excuse to explain?"


    "Hum! Now you know you regret it? It''s too late! Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be so arrogant in the future. Do you really think it''s great to be beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd started to quarrel again. Bai Lan was like a helpless rabbit surrounded by a group of wolves. Her pretty face was white and her hands were cold.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Lin Chen and said wrongfully, "brother Lin Chen..."


    "Nothing. Give me the microphone."


    Lin Chen smiled at her, took the microphone, and then smiled to the people under the stage: "I don''t explain anything. There''s no need to explain anything. She plays rubbish. It''s a fact. Why don''t people say it?"


    GA!


    The performance hall was silent. Even the host, who had been smiling since the beginning, was still smiling!


    Without waiting for these people to react, Lin Chen continued to say indifferently: "a good song" falling geese in the flat sand "didn''t pop up to look around, hover in the air, or have any ambition. It didn''t pop up how the falling geese are eager to soar to the sky until the sky is over. This is just the falling geese, not the falling geese. The piano music without soul is meaningless. What she just played is really not ordinary garbage."


    At this time, everyone reacted and heard Lin Chen''s words. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen said about falling wild geese. However, they saw that Lin Chen didn''t explain at all. They also said that Zhang Yiting had played very rubbish, and added that it was really not ordinary rubbish, which would blow them up. It was too arrogant!


    Next, there were thousands of students shouting at Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen had already become the unified enemy of all the students!


    I have seen arrogance, but I have never seen such arrogance!


    Zhang Yiting was also stunned by Lin Chen''s words backstage. Then she curled her lips and scolded: idiot!


    She knew that to play the ancient Qin, she should pay attention to artistic conception and have a soul. However, she didn''t reach that level and didn''t understand it very well. Although what Lin Chen said seemed to be reasonable, she couldn''t think carefully.


    Talk about artistic conception and the soul of piano music. That''s a real master field. How could this guy on the stage really understand!

 Chapter 215

    On the jury table.


    President Liang looked at yemenghuang, who looked a little stunned, and wondered, "menghuang, what''s the matter? Are you also angry? This young man is too arrogant!"


    With that, he frowned at Lin Chen on the stage.


    "No, nothing."


    Yemenghuang shook her head after reacting, but she was still shocked. Others might not understand Lin Chen''s words, but she naturally understood them.


    To her surprise, the man on the stage made such an accurate evaluation of Zhang Yiting''s "falling wild geese in the flat sand", which was the same as her own evaluation.


    Although Zhang Yiting plays well, she only has the form, but not the spirit. The song "wild geese falling in Pingsha" only shows the wild geese falling, but not the wandering and tossing of the wild geese before they fall. Looking back and looking into the distance, she doesn''t show the wild geese''s ambition to soar to the sky to the top of the sky!


    That''s what Lin Chen said. It''s just the wild goose falling, not the wild goose falling. The wild goose falling is the end, and the wild goose falling is just about to start the journey!


    She looked into Lin Chen''s cool eyes, and now she had brought some expectations. Maybe this man would really bring her some surprises.


    At this time, thousands of people shouted at Lin Chen, thinking that he was talking nonsense and scolding him for not knowing Guqin at all. The invisible pressure made the hosts standing beside him pale.


    Lin Chen still shrugged and said with a smile, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you what is real playing the piano!"


    Linqizhi in the backstage was already holding her forehead at this time. She wanted to cry and looked at Lin Chen. She wanted to die.


    Nima, do you want to pretend that B is so excessive? This guy doesn''t know. Will he only completely irritate these students?


    What a fool!


    When the students heard Lin Chen''s words, they saw that he didn''t mean to apologize at all. They were even more angry and yelled louder. The huge noise almost overturned the stage!


    "Grass Mud Horse, who wants to hear you play the piano? Get off!"


    "What are you pretending to be? You''ll fart. You want to fool us into not understanding, don''t you? Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here. No matter how well you play, I''m not interested in listening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stage, Bai Lan was so nervous that she clenched her white pink fist and turned pale.


    "It''s all right. Ignore them. Let''s start our performance." Lin Chen smiled.


    Bai Lan looked at the situation under the stage. At this time, those people would not let themselves perform, nor would they calm down and listen. Their small faces wrinkled. However, since Lin Chen said he would start performing, let''s perform.


    The tension on Bai Lan''s face gradually disappeared. Anyway, as long as brother Lin Chen stood with him, it was enough. Even if he was an enemy with everyone, so what.


    When the host saw this, he immediately ran off the stage. He was really afraid that these crazy students would rush up and beat himself up!


    "Let me calm them down first."


    Lin Chen glanced at the angry students. He went to the Guqin and touched the strings with his hands. A feeling of intimacy came. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are good things for cultivating the mind. For the guqin, Leng Dongliu can be said to be a real master. He can even kill people with the sound of the Qin. He inherited Leng Dongliu''s heritage and has unimaginable accomplishments for the Guqin.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stroked the ten fingers of the string, and then stirred the string!


    Deng!


    Immediately, it was like a thunder on the ground, and everyone was shocked. It seemed that the sound directly penetrated the flesh and blood and hit them in the heart!


    Then, the hurried sound of the piano sounded, with some sadness and unyielding, as if to break free from the shackles and try to compete with God!


    The sound is clear and playful, deep and vicissitudes of life, people are shocked!


    The noise in the performance hall seemed to be scattered by a slap. It was so quiet that everyone stared!


    What kind of zither music is this? It seems to be the "falling wild geese in the flat sand" played by Zhang Yiting just now. But why is it so different?


    Just now, they just thought Zhang Yiting''s "falling wild geese in the flat sand" was very pleasant to listen to. Now, the sound seems to have penetrated into their flesh and soul!


    They seemed to see a group of wild geese, fell to the ground, and the next moment, they opened their wings and jumped into the sky!


    That kind of unyielding stubbornness, unwilling to accept the fate of the strong, let their blood boil, wish they could roar up to the sky and express their aspirations!


    Ye menghuang on the judge''s bench, at this time, her beautiful eyes are wide open.


    The song is still "falling wild geese in Pingsha". Lin Chen took a short paragraph at the end of this famous song to play, but it has already displayed the artistic conception incisively and exquisitely. Falling wild geese in Pingsha want to fly nine days. This is the real "falling wild geese in Pingsha"!


    Lin Chen didn''t surprise him, but stunned her!


    In the next moment, the music style suddenly becomes joyful and joyful, full of continuous feelings, making people sweet in the heart and shy in the soul.


    Lin Chen looked at some silly eyes and opened his small mouth slightly. It looked funny and cute. Bai Lan said, "Lan Lan, I started playing the butterfly lovers. If you don''t sing quickly, I''ll accompany you. Without your singing, the butterfly lovers can''t be perfect."


    At this time, the sound of the piano is like waiting for someone''s response.


    Bai Lan listens to the sound of the zither and feels that her heart and liver are melting sweetly. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, she is full of affection.


    She began to sing.


    "Green grass and green flowers are in full bloom


    Both butterflies lingered for a long time...... "


    Bai Lan''s voice is a little green and astringent, and her skills are not very mature, but because of this childishness, the emotion in her song is more moving.


    The sound of Linchen''s zither gradually changed from pleasant and cheerful to gentle and moving. Then, it seemed that there was more sadness in the sound that made people cry


    "Students read the whole three years


    Shoulder to shoulder


    Eighteen send each other off


    Who knows, I''m not on the balcony...... "


    The white and blue songs resonated with the piano sound, and a sad and moving love story slowly unfolded in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, there was no sound except the sound of Lin Chen''s piano and the white and blue song.


    All the people seemed to be silly and drunk. They saw a pair of men and women who met, knew each other, loved each other, and slowly moved towards separation.


    Suddenly, the sound of Lin Chen''s zither was extremely sad. It seemed that the world was gray. Liang Shanbo died for love in the sound of the zither, and Zhu Yingtai was heartbroken.


    The sound of the piano is accompanied by the sound of thunder and the sound of rainstorm and wind. It seems that Zhu Yingtai hates the injustice of heaven and is merciless in the world!


    Bai Lan''s voice choked, and she herself, I don''t know when, was already in tears.


    "Tears dye the wings and turn into colorful butterflies


    Come among the flowers


    After all the trials and tribulations, the truth is


    Forever and forever


    Ah, no separation... "


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither burst into a sad and touching sound, and the lingering sound curled up, as if turned into a sigh. The tomb opened, and the two turned into colorful butterflies. From then on, they will never be separated!


    At the end of the song, everyone on and off the stage had tears on their faces. There was no sound. It seemed that they were still in the story and did not wake up.


    I don''t know where or when a group of colorful butterflies flew to the stage and are dancing.

 Chapter 216

    "Ah! How could there be butterflies on the stage? I... why did I cry!"


    Not only did anyone give a cry, but everyone came back to their senses. When they looked at the scene on the stage, they were shocked. Then the scene became noisy again. This time, people were even more crazy than before, and the waves swept through the hall.


    "Shit! It''s so awesome. It''s so awesome. I know for the first time that music can be performed like this. It turns out that music and wine can intoxicate people. It turns out that music can let people see a story!"


    "It''s amazing. No wonder he said that Zhang Yiting played garbage. Although he was a little straightforward, Zhang Yiting played garbage compared with others!"


    "Yes, what if they wear their usual clothes? This music can make people forget everything outside. What clothes and appearance are not important!"


    "It''s so romantic that even butterflies fly over. It''s incredible! Who do you know who the man on the stage is and what his name is? From today on, he is my God of men. No one is allowed to rob me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m just as good as you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the jury table, everyone was also stunned.


    It is a miracle that music has attracted butterflies!


    The most astonishing thing was yemenghuang, who was cold-blooded but flushed with excitement: "what''s his name, headmaster liang? Tell me, who is he and what''s his name?"


    Headmaster Liang wondered, "this man is not a student here. Bai Lan found him. I don''t know who he is. Meng Huang, do you want to accept him as a student because you see his talent?"


    "No! I will worship him as my teacher!" Yemenghuang bit her lips and stared at Lin Chen, her eyes blazing.


    "What?"


    Headmaster liang thought he had heard wrong. Ye menghuang, the classical goddess, wanted to worship this young man as a teacher. How could this be possible!


    "Meng Huang, you... You just said you would worship him as your teacher."


    Yemenghuang nodded excitedly, "that''s right."


    When President Liang heard the answer, he found that he had heard it right and was completely stupid.


    Yemenghuang didn''t care. Only she knew that Lin Chen''s piano sound had reached a real acme, which was far less than her.


    Music knows no borders, and when music reaches the extreme, it can even cross races, because any creature in the world likes moving sounds.


    But Lin Chen, has already come to that step!


    Bai Lan on the stage has already cried into tears. She just sang "Liangzhu", and the whole person was immersed in music, as if she had also experienced such a sad and beautiful love affair with Lin Chen.


    "Silly girl, stop crying. In my opinion, butterfly lovers is not really a tragedy. As long as we can finally get together and turn into butterflies, so what." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Yes."


    Bai Lan nodded and jumped into Lin Chen''s arms. Holding the man, she felt that the sadness infected by the sound of the piano was slowly disappearing.


    As long as he is here, the world will be beautiful!


    Then she saw the colorful butterfly dancing around them and said curiously, "brother Lin Chen, do butterflies understand music?"


    Lin Chen was not surprised to see these butterflies: "of course. Animals can''t understand our language, but they can feel the emotion."


    At this time, Lin Chen said to the audience: "now do you believe that Zhang Yiting''s previous song" falling wild geese in the sand "played very rubbish?"


    He didn''t speak with a microphone this time, but miraculously, everyone in the audience heard his voice, but now everyone is very excited, and no one thinks about it.


    "Letter!"


    The audience shouted in unison and were in high spirits. As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Zhang Yiting''s piano sound sounds good alone, but when compared with Lin Chen''s piano sound, it is really rubbish!


    "Very good. Let me tell you something. What Zhang Yiting told you before is all lies. Lan Lan''s character is thousands of times better than her. It''s impossible to deliberately go to her to bet. As for saying that I scolded her for playing garbage, that''s nonsense, because in my eyes, she is not worth scolding!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The reason why he came to explain now is that at the beginning, these people would not listen at all, and only after showing their abilities, these people may believe their own words.


    In this world, the words of excellent and powerful people will be valued and thought.


    When they heard what he said, they were all thinking.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that the other party really doesn''t need to provoke Zhang Yiting.


    In terms of appearance, Bai Lan is much more beautiful than Zhang Yiting. They thought it might be that the other two were jealous of Zhang Yiting''s Guqin skills.


    But now it seems that Zhang Yiting''s Guqin talent is nothing but scum in front of others. It''s not a level at all. How can people provoke each other for this.


    Zhang Yiting in the backstage couldn''t see the extreme. She never dreamed that Lin Chen was so much better at playing the piano than her. She even felt that she was better than her teacher yemenghuang!


    Seeing the students under the stage, they all looked a little shaken. It seemed that they believed Lin Chen''s words. She bit her teeth and ran directly to the stage, screaming, "you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t lie!"


    "You''re not lying? Do you think you have the right to let me take care of you? I''m not interested in telling garbage that you''re garbage." Lin Chen said coldly.


    "I......"


    Zhang Yiting''s tone was stifled. She turned to watch her step down. She had to say that she was very good at performing. At this time, her face was wronged, and two lines of tears came out, sobbing:


    "Students, please believe me. They bullied me. How dare I provoke them? Bai Lan''s boyfriend is the rich second generation who beat Xue Kai and coach Park of Taekwondo Club at the school gate a while ago. Think about it. How dare I provoke them?"


    When the students heard this, they were all shocked.


    A while ago, Xue Kai and coach Park of Taekwondo Club were beaten by a rich second generation who opened a Lamborghini at the school gate. They all know this.


    Xuekai is a famous rich second generation in the school. Coach park is a super expert in Taekwondo. If the other side can beat them, it means that this person is definitely not easy to mess with!


    In this way, they believe Zhang Yiting''s words. After all, if Zhang Yiting is not crazy, he will not provoke them.


    They don''t know that women sometimes have no sense just for the sake of spirit and spirit.


    Just as the audience began to believe Zhang Yiting''s words, a girl with purple hair and blue eyes, tall and graceful figure, and exquisite face came onto the stage.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly when she saw the girl.


    Su Ruan, what is this girl doing here? It''s reasonable to say that this girl should still be angry with herself. After all, she has beaten other people''s PP more than once


    Is it difficult that this chick came up to support Zhang Yiting?


    At the thought of this, Lin Chen''s eyes are cold. In fact, he doesn''t care what these students think, but after all, Bai Lan is studying here. He doesn''t want to have any bad impact on Bai Lan because of what happened tonight.

 Chapter 217

    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Su Ruan looked at Zhang Yiting and sneered: "you really can act. You''ve seen shameless people, but you''ve seen such shameless people for the first time!"


    "You... What do you want to do!" Zhang Yiting was obviously afraid of Su Ruan, a little witch, and had a guilty conscience.


    "What do I want to do? You''ll know right away!"


    Su Ruan said, she waved in one direction backstage, and then a video began to play on the big screen!


    Looking at the pictures on the big screen, people in the audience gradually became angry, while Zhang Yiting was bloodless and sat down on the ground.


    The picture on the screen is that she is tearing up Lin Chen''s and Bai Lan''s performance costumes. Even her mouth is still abusing Bai Lan''s purity, and Lin Chen is shameless.


    At this moment, her ugly face was completely exposed to everyone!


    At this time, the people in the audience did not know that her tears had been pretended, and they began to abuse.


    "Well, it turned out that this woman was acting from the beginning, and I let her be cheated!"


    "Damn Guqin fairy, she is a shameless woman!"


    "Bah! Thanks for scolding the fairy just now!"


    "Does this woman really know how to pretend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Zhang Yiting was blamed by many people. She was so scared that she sat on the ground trembling.


    She knew that she was completely finished this time!


    Lin Chen glanced at her coldly, then looked at Su Ruan and wondered, "why do you want to help me?"


    According to the truth, they are not friends, and they have a holiday. He can''t understand it.


    Su Ruan said coldly, "who helped you? I just don''t like her! It''s clear that she is playing tricks and pretending to be a victim. It''s disgusting to see her! When she tore up her clothes, one of my sisters met and photographed her. So I''m going to expose his ugly face. Don''t misunderstand her!"


    "But anyway, you helped me after all. Anyway, thank you. You look good in your school uniform. It suits you very well." Lin Chen said sincerely.


    Before Su Ruan met each time, she always wore some unique fashion clothes. At this time, she wore the school uniform, which was pure and moving. It was very good-looking.


    "Really?"


    Su Ruan subconsciously laughed, and then reacted. His pretty face was slightly red, and he said, "hum! Of course I look good. I need you to say this. Anyway, it''s not worse than white and blue!"


    With that, she took a look at the white blue who was also wearing the school uniform, and then went straight off the stage.


    It looked like a proud little hen who had only fought a successful battle.


    Then, without any suspense, Bai Lan and Lin Chen won the first place in their performance.


    Lin Chen and Bai Lan return to the backstage, while Lin Qizhi is looking excited and looks at Lin Chen up and down.


    "Lin Chen, you''re so awesome! I didn''t expect you to play and talk so well. If I had known so, I wouldn''t have to worry so much! Hee hee, when Zhang Yiting sees me, she will have to call me aunt. She''s lost face and hair this time. She won''t have the face to stay in school in the future!"


    When linqizhi was dancing with excitement, two people came over. They were president liang of No. 1 middle school and ye menghuang, who was called the classical goddess.


    Linqizhi became more excited when she saw the two coming, and her oval face flushed slightly.


    "Ah! My goddess and headmaster are coming towards us!"


    When Lin Chen saw yemenghuang, Rao Shi had seen many top-notch beauties. He was also amazed at each other''s beauty. In particular, yemenghuang''s classical and elegant breath was very intoxicating.


    The ancients said that the so-called beauty should take flowers as the appearance, birds as the sound, the moon as the God, jade as the bone, ice and snow as the skin, autumn water as the posture, and poetry as the heart. This standard is frighteningly high, and ye menghuang gives people the feeling that she meets all these conditions and really deserves the title of classical goddess.


    "Lin Chen, does my goddess want to take you as an apprentice because she sees you play the piano well? You are so lucky!" Linqizhi grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder and was too excited.


    "Take me as an apprentice? Does she also play the piano?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Lin Qizhi gave Lin Chen a white look and said with an expression that you are really a hick:


    "You don''t even know the classical goddess ye menghuang. Don''t tell me you know me outside! She is the pride of our whole South China province! She is a national master of classical instruments and is proficient in Guqin and zither. Even the national head has met her specially. Do you think she is fierce? I tell you, if she wants to take you as an apprentice later, you must seize the opportunity!"


    Bai Lan was also excited and said, "brother Lin Chen, teacher ye menghuang is one of the top Guqin masters in China. It can be said that he is the idol of all Guqin and Zheng learners in China!"


    "It seems that the fame is really great."


    Seeing that the two girls were so excited, Lin Chen nodded, but no matter how powerful the other girl was, he was not interested in becoming a student.


    President Liang and yemenghuang have come to the three.


    Headmaster Liang said with a smile, "Bai Lan and Lin Chen, your performance tonight is an eye opener! It''s amazing!"


    "Headmaster, you praised me. It''s nothing. In fact, brother Lin Chen plays the piano very well." Bai Lan was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha. Bai Lan, you are too modest. You sing very well!"


    President Liang politely said a few words, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I haven''t introduced myself to you. I''m the president of No. 1 middle school."


    He pointed to yemenghuang and said with a smile, "this is yemenghuang. She is a leading figure in the ancient Qin world. You can play the ancient Qin so well that you two can communicate more in the future."


    "Hello, Mr. Liang and Mr. Ye." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Hello, Lin Chen."


    Yemenghuang looked at Lin Chen excitedly. Then she said apologetically, "Zhang Yiting is my student. I didn''t expect that she would do that. From today on, I won''t let her learn to play the piano with me. I''m really sorry for causing you trouble."


    Seeing that the other party''s expression was sincere, and that the trouble Zhang Yiting caused was none of her business, Lin Chen smiled and said, "this has nothing to do with you. Mr. Ye, you don''t have to apologize."


    "She used to be my student, so I still want to apologize."


    When yemenghuang finished, he suddenly looked serious with some anticipation and said, "Lin Chen, I want to learn to play the piano with you as my teacher, can I?"


    Linqizhi subconsciously cheered and said excitedly to Lin Chen, "Wow! Lin Chen, that''s great! The classical goddess really wants to accept you as a student. You''re going to make it in the future!"


    Then, she seemed to find out what was wrong. Her body froze. She looked at ye menghuang and blinked her big bright eyes. She was not sure: "Mr. Ye... You just said that you want to learn to play the piano with Lin Chen as your teacher? I must have heard it wrong, right? You want him to learn from you, right?"


    Yemenghuang shook her head and looked at Lin Chen with a bright light in her eyes: "no, you heard me right! I want to worship Lin Chen as a teacher. His zither skills are much better than mine. It''s no wonder that I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    "What?"


    Linqizhi was sure she had heard right this time, but her face was still confused.


    Mamma Mia, am I dreaming? The classical goddess ye menghuang wants to worship Lin Chen as her teacher!


    She knew that Lin Chen was very good at playing the piano, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen was far more powerful than she imagined!


    Bai Lan was surprised at the beginning, and then her face returned to normal. For her, brother Lin Chen was omnipotent. Even if one day, Lin Chen''s fist could break a mountain, Bai Lan wouldn''t be surprised.


    President Liang''s face was a little misty. Rao knew yemenghuang''s idea long ago. At this time, he was still a little stunned to hear her say it again, because it was so incredible!

 Chapter 218

    Lin Chen was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    Just now, according to Lin Qizhi, ye menghuang should be a very famous guqin master. She has a lot of honors. I didn''t expect to lose face and want to be a teacher. From this point of view, it''s worth making friends with her.


    If Leng Hanyan is a medical fan, then this one should be a Qin fan.


    "You don''t have to worship a teacher, but if you have a chance in the future, you can communicate more." Lin Chen smiled.


    It''s a good thing to have the opportunity to communicate with such a beautiful woman. Naturally, he is happy.


    Yemenghuang is disappointed when she hears Lin Chen''s refusal. However, she is still very happy when she hears Lin Chen say that she can communicate more in the future.


    "Well, if I have anything I don''t understand, you can''t refuse."


    Her voice with some sweetness was very pleasant to hear. At this time, it seemed as if she was playing coquetry, which made Lin Chen a little stunned.


    The woman''s charm is really evil. Obviously, she didn''t make any hook action or expression, but she looks so attractive. Listening to her voice, her bones are crisp and numb.


    Lin Chen agreed to come down. Yemenghuang then looked a little hesitant.


    "What do you want to ask?" Lin Chen said.


    Ye menghuang nodded and said curiously, "Lin Chen, can I ask who learned to play the zither? Your attainments on the ancient zither at such a young age can be said to have reached the acme. I''m really curious. Who can hand over such a person as you?"


    Yemenghuang secretly added in her heart: this kind of monster.


    Yes, if ye menghuang is the top genius on the guqin, then the young man in front of her is really a monster!


    Lin Chen smiled, but did not answer.


    "Sorry, I was abrupt. Don''t mind." Yemenghuang is busy apologizing. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s teacher is definitely an expert in the world. Such a person may not like to be known.


    "I don''t care. It''s just something complicated. I really can''t answer." Lin Chen smiled.


    He can''t say that his teacher only appeared in a dream.


    Next, he exchanged contact information with yemenghuang, and yemenghuang left with headmaster Liang.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw Lin Qizhi, who was staring at her. She said with a laugh, "what''s the matter? Am I so handsome? Why are you staring at me?"


    Linqizhi blushed and said, "don''t be so amorous. I don''t think you are handsome. I didn''t expect you to be really talented. Even ye menghuang wants to worship you as a teacher! But are you stupid? You turned her down. If you have such a powerful apprentice, you will be famous in the future!"


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about special rewards."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Lin Qizhi''s chest.


    "Ah? Really... Really want a reward? I......"


    Linqizhi was said by Lin Chen, and she thought of what she had said before. If Lin Chen helped Bai Lan win over Zhang Yiting, she would give him a special reward.


    Thinking of the special reward, Lin Qizhi blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    "Why, do you want to go back?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "just go back on your word. Anyway, in fact, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Asshole! What do you mean? Satirize me in a roundabout way, right?"


    Linqizhi seemed to be enraged. She bared her teeth and said, "I will never take back what I said, and I will never regret it!"


    With that, she looked around and saw a room behind her. There was no one in it.


    "Come with me!" Linqizhi took Lin Chen and walked to the room.


    When she was about to walk into the room, she turned to Bai Lan, who was speechless, and said with a smile, "Lan Lan, don''t think about it. I just admit defeat! Don''t worry, I can''t rob this guy with you. He''s not my dish at all!"


    Bai Lan took a smoke at the corner of her mouth, but she knew that linqizhi really didn''t have any special feelings for Lin Chen, so she didn''t say anything.


    At the beginning, when linqizhi said the special reward, she thought it was absurd, but she didn''t say much. She didn''t expect to win Zhang Yiting in the end.


    Now Brother Lin Chen has won. You can''t even give him a reward


    "In other words, does brother Lin Chen really like to rub it?" Bai Lan murmured, then looked at his chest and blushed.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Lan outside the door saw that Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi had been in for so long, but they still hadn''t come out. The more pouting their lips, the higher they were. They could hang an oil bottle.


    She couldn''t help walking to the door and hesitated for a while. After all, she slowly stuck her ear to it.


    But before I heard anything, the door was opened.


    Bai Lan was startled. He stood up straight and looked to one side. He looked like there was no silver here.


    "Lan Lan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chen''s smile is a bit playful. The girl has learned to listen to the wall.


    "Ah? No, nothing."


    Bai Lan shook her head in shame, and then walked into the room. She saw Lin Qizhi sitting on the ground, like a mass of mud. Her beautiful eyes were blurred, and a beautiful oval face was red and bleeding.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Lan was startled.


    "No... nothing. Don''t ask Lanlan. It''s just a little shy!"


    Linqizhi''s voice was as low as a mosquito, and some dared not look at her white and blue eyes.


    At this time, she was so shy that she rubbed the bastard. As a result, she had to massage her breast and let herself take a pill. Hum! What a trick!


    I also let myself go to him again if I feel too big in the future. It''s the same as real!


    This bastard! What a bargain! I''m losing a lot today!


    The next day, the performance video of Lin Chen and Bai Lan was posted to the school forum of No. 1 middle school, and was posted to the Internet by some people. As a result, they were even angry.


    The picture of colorful butterflies flying around the two people and the sound of Lin Chen''s zither are really shocking.


    Bai Lan''s affectionate singing also moved many people.


    Then, Bai Lan was called the fairy sister, and countless netizens were shocked when they saw her. After listening to her singing "Liangzhu", they liked this pure girl like a little fairy even more.


    Bai Lan has become a super star in the school. She is even more popular than the other two school beauties.


    Lin Chen is called the classical male god. He is not bad in appearance. When playing the piano, he has a special charm, which makes many young girls Miss spring.


    It was just a coincidence that his title was unknowingly paired with yemenghuang''s classical goddess.

 Chapter 219

    However, Lin Chen didn''t care about this. That morning, he received a call from Su man, saying that he had something to go there. So he sent an Xueyao to the company and went to Huading group.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Su man, a fox like woman for many days. I really miss her a little.


    When she entered Huading group, she was just in the rush hour. Lin Chen was dressed casually and cheaply. Compared with these office workers who hurried to dress up formally, she was very different.


    Shortly after Lin Chen entered the elevator, the whole elevator was crowded with people. When many people looked at Lin Chen, they all frowned slightly with some disdain in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. They just tried to stay away from Lin Chen as far as possible, as if Lin Chen had a strange smell.


    In Yuehai City, it can be said that it is a dream for all fresh college students to enter Huading group. After entering here, they can enjoy a high salary. At the same time, they can always enjoy the envious eyes of their relatives and friends when they go out and say they are employees of Huading group.


    Especially recently, after Huading group launched the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream, the share price soared, and the various benefits of the employees also rose, which gave the employees here more proud capital.


    But Lin Chen''s dress, at first glance, could not be the official staff here. Instead, it was like a cleaner. Naturally, they were too lazy to take a look.


    As more and more people entered the elevator, it was inevitable that the people in the elevator crowded together. At this moment, the faces of several female employees next to Lin Chen smelled. Although they didn''t say anything, they looked at Lin Chen with undisguised disgust and warning.


    At this time, outside the door came a handsome man of about 30 years old with a suit and shoes and a serious expression.


    When people in the elevator saw the man, their eyes lit up, especially those of the women.


    The man''s name is lishijie. General manager Su recently recruited a business genius from a fortune 500 company. At the same time, he serves as the company''s deputy general manager and marketing manager.


    This man has a doctor''s degree in economics from Yale University. Facts have proved that he is also very capable. With his help, Su man was able to quickly bring the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream to the market in a short time.


    Now he is the man of the moment in Huading group, and also the object of YY among the female employees in the company. He is the standard diamond king.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li!"


    The people were so enthusiastic that they greeted each other one after another. When the man heard someone say hello, he nodded, with a vague smile on his face. He looked like a superior, with a leadership style.


    "It seems that I can''t go up?" Lishijie frowned slightly when he saw that the elevator was full.


    "Yes, yes! Just squeeze!"


    "Yes, yes, we can just squeeze. Mr. Li, you can come up, or you will be late later."


    "Everyone squeeze, let president Li come up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the speech, they were all flattered and showed great enthusiasm.


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    Li Shijie thanked him and stepped onto the elevator. However, something embarrassing happened. With a beep, the elevator was overloaded


    "This..."


    Now everyone is a little silly. Now that people have come up, can''t they still let them go down?


    But now it''s almost time for work. The deputy general manager may be fine if he is late. If he is late, his salary will be deducted, so no one is willing to go out.


    Lishijie didn''t expect this to happen. His expression was a little embarrassed, but obviously, he didn''t mean to get out of the elevator.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Hey, you go down first and wait for the next elevator!"


    A fat, oily middle-aged man pointed to Lin Chen and urged him. His expression was impatient.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Lin Chen, and then their eyes lit up, and several people followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, young man, are you the new cleaner? Go down and wait for the next shift. Anyway, you are not afraid of being late."


    "Yes, you go down and be smart."


    "Why don''t you move? Haven''t you heard that everyone told you to go down? What kind of quality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen''s disdain for these people doesn''t matter, because these people can''t get into his eyes at all. It can be seen that these people bully themselves at this time. They can''t help but be speechless. Do they look like they are easy to bully?


    He can be said to have been the first to get on the elevator, but now he has to get off. What kind of joke is this.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Lin Chen refused without thinking.


    The fat middle-aged man could not help being annoyed when he saw Lin Chen''s refusal. Then he saw Li Shijie''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes flashed.


    He is also an employee of the marketing department, but his ability is average. After so many years, he has become a team leader. If he makes a good impression on Li Shijie today, he may be promoted in the future!


    Thinking of this, he gave a cold Snort and sneered: "are you in a hurry? What kind of time are you in? I think you look like a cleaner. Believe it or not, if you don''t know how to look, I''ll let you lose your job today?"


    "When did I become a cleaner?"


    Lin Chen gave the middle-aged man a cold look, but he really didn''t want to waste time on such boring things, so he said straight: "I''m looking for Su man, general manager Su, not a cleaner."


    GA!


    There was a hush.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know who was the first to laugh, and then everyone was amused. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like watching a neuropathy.


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing and scolded, "are you here to find general manager Su? Is he a joker? Why didn''t you say you were monkey sun coming here to learn from the past?"


    At this time, lishijie, who had been silent for a while, opened his mouth with disgust in his eyes, and said coldly: "you should flatter the public, or you want to get along with others. Whatever you want, but I warn you, don''t pull president Su into the water. You don''t deserve to say her name at all. If you say her name, it''s a stain on her!"


    Everyone immediately stopped smiling and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with some sympathy.


    They all know that Su man is the reason why Li Shijie came to Huading group. He is now crazy about pursuing Su man and regards Su man as a prison, which is also well known.


    Now, no one in the company is qualified to compete with him. Su man has also dissolved his engagement with Wuhai of Xinghui group. Many people feel that Li Shijie will eventually get the beauty back. At that time, even Huading group will be his!


    Lishijie is so happy that he decides that Su man is his. Seeing that Lin Chen dares to say that he is looking for Su man, he is naturally unhappy.


    At the first meeting, he was fascinated by Su man and swore that he would marry this beautiful woman in his life. For him, it would be a kind of blasphemy for a loser like Lin Chen to dare to say Su man''s name!

 Chapter 220

    "Defiled?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said with a dumbfounded smile, "have I defiled her? I was almost defiled by her, but the feeling of the girl holding her up was really good."


    Su man used a beauty trick against him before. He almost got caught. With a beautiful face and a devil like body, that woman was too attractive.


    As soon as he said this, people were confused. Then they looked at Lin Chen here with a look of madness.


    This guy really dares to say anything!


    Naturally, they would not believe that Lin Chen and Su man, the fire fox known as the queen of Commerce, could have anything in common, and it was even more impossible to hold Su man. In their view, Lin Chen''s words were nothing more than that he became angry after hearing Li Shijie''s words!


    But as soon as he said this, Li Shijie was expected to be completely enraged!


    What a dead dog! The crowd secretly thought that Lin Chen''s eyes were full of sarcasm. They looked forward to seeing how lishijie would deal with this guy!


    "Asshole! What are you talking about! You are looking for death!"


    When lishijie heard Lin Chen''s words, he was really enraged. His eyes burst with anger. He said coldly: "I don''t care who you are. You dare to talk nonsense here. That''s to die! What are you, Su is always a person you can indulge in? You disgusting toad, you can go as far as you can. You are never allowed to step into Huading group! Go away!"


    Lin Chen was not angry, but his eyes were playing with him: "why did you make me go away? Is this company yours? I didn''t see you at the board of directors last time, that is to say, you are just a worker, and I own 10% of the shares of Huading group, so I am your boss. Do you want me to go away? Have you made a mistake?"


    "Ha! 10% of the shares!"


    Lishijie was stunned and then hissed. This guy really lied and didn''t use his head. The 10% shares of Huading group are worth billions now!


    "You''d better use your head before you speak!"


    Lishijie said to the crowd, "do you believe what he said? Ha ha! He said he owned 10% of Huading group!"


    "Of course not! Mr. Li, this guy didn''t come from the mental hospital, did he? Why don''t we call the mental hospital!"


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t need so much trouble. Just drive him out!"


    "Yes, there is something wrong with this man. Everyone should be careful not to be infected!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people scoffed. They felt that Lin Chen''s words were humiliating their intelligence. He owned 10% of Huading group, which was a figure in the whole Blue Ocean City. This guy was just talking nonsense!


    "I''ll give you one last chance to get out by yourself, or I''ll let the security guard throw you out!" Lishijie stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    Lin Chen looked at him. When lishijie thought he wanted to get out by himself, he suddenly said, "you''re fired."


    "Lying in the gutter, you''re fired!"


    Rao Shi, Li Shijie, has always paid attention to his image in the company. At this time, he was scolded by Lin Chen. A guy dressed like a migrant worker said to himself: "you are fired!"!


    Since he left school, he has always been a senior talent competed for by various large enterprises. Now when he comes to Huading group, Su man is also very polite to him. He even thinks that Su man secretly promised his heart. In that case, the whole Huading group will be his own in the future!


    This is my home!


    And this guy wants to fire himself!


    Lishijie was just about to continue his scolding when the fat middle-aged man shouted, "security guard! Security guard, come here quickly!"


    After that, he flattered Li Shijie and said, "Mr. Li, don''t share common knowledge with such a sick little loser. Just leave it to me to clean up!"


    Lishijie also noticed that he was too excited just now. His face was gloomy and he nodded, giving the middle-aged man an appreciative look.


    When the middle-aged people saw this, their big cake face full of fat was almost smiling into chrysanthemums, and their heart beat a little faster. They felt that their life was about to turn around, and they flattered Li Shijie. Later, they came to Su man, took control of Huading group, and maybe they could sit in the position of manager of the marketing department!


    Several security guards with heavy backs quickly ran over. When they saw Li Shijie, they said hello respectfully, and then looked at the middle-aged humanitarian in doubt: "what''s the matter, group leader Zhao?"


    Group leader Zhao pointed at Lin Chen and said with fierce eyes: "this guy dared to insult general manager Su and insult general manager Li just now. Now give him a good lesson and let him know that some words can''t be said! A loser B is pretending to be here. It''s like looking for death!"


    "Oh? Did this guy offend president Li?"


    When the security captain heard this, he took a look at Li Shijie. Sure enough, he saw that the other party''s face was gloomy and his eyes were bright. Like group leader Zhao, he immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to curry favor with Li Shijie!


    Lishijie is now a man of the moment in Huading group. He can''t tell when he will become general manager Su, so the whole Huading group will be his!


    To understand this, the security captain looked at Lin Chen with a cold look in his eyes, and said in a bad tone: "boy, you dare to insult general manager Su and speak unkindly to general manager Li? Do you want to die?"


    "I have neither insulted nor insulted anyone. I am telling the truth." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Shut up!"


    However, the security captain didn''t give Lin Chen a chance to explain. He said to several security guards behind him, "go ahead, teach this guy a lesson and see who dares to make trouble in Huading group in the future!"


    His words fell down, and several security guards behind him stepped forward with a grim smile on their faces.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with cold eyes, "are you sure you want to beat people if you don''t ask them clearly first? Huading group gives you wages to protect the safety of employees here, not to flatter others, not to beat people for no reason!"


    Naturally, he saw that these people were trying to curry favor with Li Shijie, so they were all eager to show up.


    The security captain disdained and said: "I don''t need to ask anything. Is it difficult? Can group leader Zhao and general manager Li wronged you? You take yourself too seriously, idiot!"


    With that, his face became fierce: "boy, keep a long memory and don''t step into Huading group again. This is not a place for people like you!"


    At this time, the people looked at Lin Chen with sympathy, ridicule, and schadenfreude. In their view, Lin Chen would be beaten today anyway. Who told him that he likes nonsense so much.


    However, Lin Chen suddenly pointed to group leader Zhao and several security guards in front of him. He said with a smile, "very good. You have all been dismissed!"

 Chapter 221

    "What! Fire us?"


    When group leader Zhao and several security guards heard Lin Chen''s words, their eyes became more disdainful.


    "It seems that you have a brain problem, or you haven''t woken up yet? Let''s wake you up!"


    The security captain laughed, then his eyes were cold, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "go up, pull this guy out of the elevator and hit me hard! After that, throw it directly into the garbage pile outside. It looks like garbage. It''s just right to throw it in the garbage pile!"


    However, before several security guards started, Lin Chen had already come out of the elevator.


    The security captain was stunned and sneered: "why, now you want to beg for mercy? It''s too late! Of course, if you''re willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I can think about it and beat you less!"


    Lin Chen walked slowly towards the security captain and said lightly, "your mouth smells a little. I guess you didn''t brush your teeth. Since you don''t like brushing your teeth, I''m going to take out all your teeth."


    "Shit! Boy, you really want to die!"


    The security captain didn''t expect that at this time, the other party was still so ignorant of life and death. He was even angrier and shouted: "go, get rid of this boy for me. Just don''t kill him!"


    "Boy, since you want to die, don''t blame us!"


    "Ha ha! I haven''t worked hard for a long time. I just want to practice with this boy!"


    "He''s so thin and weak. You should take it easy. Don''t really kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Several bodyguards surrounded Lin Chen with a gloomy smile, and then rushed up.


    Seeing the ferocity of these people, several timid female staff members were scared to close their eyes, while lishijie, group leader Zhao and security team leader had a thick smile on their faces. Lin Chen looked like a clown to them. Although bullying such people could not bring them any sense of success, it was also an interesting thing.


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of broken bones came from the field, accompanied by sharp screams, and then their smiles froze.


    The female clerk who closed her eyes was also opened by the noise.


    What''s the matter? How do you feel that the screams come from different people?


    Isn''t it just that this loser like man was beaten?


    And then, when they see the situation in the clearing, they will be stupid immediately.


    The grinning security guards were lying on the ground screaming, looking at Lin Chen in horror, but Lin Chen still walked slowly towards the security captain!


    PA!


    A crisp noise woke up the stunned people completely!


    The captain of the security guard covered his face with a look of horror. Just now, Lin Chen slapped him in the face. Just a slap, he felt that his back teeth were loose!


    The most terrifying thing is that when Lin Chen broke the hands of the security guards just now, he didn''t even turn his head. But the security guards just approached him and jumped on him. The next moment, Lin Chen caught their hands. Then they seemed to break their arms. It seemed that they were as indifferent as breaking a chopstick!


    PA!


    Lin Chen slapped the security captain on the other side of his face. His face instantly became a pig''s head!


    "Cough..."


    The security captain coughed and several bloody yellow teeth were coughed out!


    "How about it? Now do you know who is garbage?" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. His cold eyes seemed to have no feelings. The security captain almost stopped breathing in an instant!


    "Know... Know, I''m garbage!" The security captain was so scared that he sat on the ground with round eyes and pale face. He had a feeling that if he dared to speak hard, this man would really kill himself!


    "Asshole! How dare you beat people here! This is a well-known enterprise in Blue Ocean City. If you dare to make trouble here, you are finished. You are absolutely finished!"


    Lishijie was surprised at Lin Chen''s skill, but Lin Chen''s slap on the security captain''s face just now was like hitting him in the face, which made him lose face and felt hot on his face. Now he can''t wait to frustrate Lin Chen!


    "Yes, Mr. Li is right. Boy, you are absolutely finished! We will call the police now, and you will be imprisoned!" Group leader Zhao also sneered.


    The rest of the people were still surprised at Lin Chen''s power. At this time, when they heard what Li Shijie and group leader Zhao said, there was mockery in their eyes. What if they could fight again? These days, they can''t just fight. They are the elites who really control the world!


    Just then, there came a somewhat seductive voice.


    "Who do you want to go to jail?"


    When they heard the sound, their bodies trembled. Then they looked at the place where the sound came from. The man''s eyes became respectful, and the deepest part of his eyes was full of heat.


    A tall, sexy and gorgeous woman came over, especially with a pair of attractive peach eyes. She had a unique temperament, which made the man''s heart beat faster and hormones secreted rapidly.


    This woman is Su man!


    When group leader Zhao saw Su man, he immediately showed an extremely flattering smile on his face, bowed slightly, and said, "President Su, I mean to let this guy go to prison! She actually said that you were comfortable to hold up, and she was rude to President Li. Now she beat the security guard of our group. Damn it!"


    Su man blushed slightly. This guy said he was comfortable to hold in front of so many people!


    However, she was a little proud. It seemed that she was also very attractive to this guy. After listening to leader Zhao''s words, she said coldly: "even if you die 10000 times, he won''t die!"


    "Ah?"


    Not only group leader Zhao, but everyone was stunned. What does president Su mean by this? Even if you die 10000 times, he won''t die?


    Why does it sound like this guy is very important to su?


    Next, Su man''s behavior changed their faces.


    Su man walked slowly to Lin Chen and gave him a charming white look. His voice was foxy and he said bitterly, "you really have no conscience. I''m working hard now, but I''m making money for you. I don''t want to come to see people when I''m ok."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. How could he feel that this was a little strange? He felt as if he was a heartless man. He touched his nose and said, "I only have some shares at most. Is your Su family the largest shareholder of Huading group?"


    "Those shares belong to my father, not me." Su man snorted and was not satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer.


    At this time, the people on one side were completely stupid.


    This guy actually knows general manager Su! There are really shares of the group!


    They thought of what Lin Chen said before. He came to find Su man. He is the boss of Li Shijie and owns 10% of the shares of Huading group. Now it seems that it is all true!


    Group leader Zhao just felt that his eyes were dark and he sat down on the ground.


    He almost cried out. Should NIMA be so deceiving! I just want to flatter myself, but it turns out that I flattered the wrong person and offended the real big man. Do you want to play me like this!

 Chapter 222

    Lishijie''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was not the loser he thought he liked daydreaming, but his boss!


    No matter how powerful he is, he is a migrant worker. However, he has 10% of the shares in his hands. He is the second largest shareholder of Huading group except Su family!


    However, he was not too alarmed. He believed that Su man would keep himself. First, he had a great role in Huading group, and second, he felt that Su man had a good impression on him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su man glances at the pale leader Zhao, and then asks Lin Chen.


    Su man didn''t ask what was going on. Instead, he asked him how he planned to deal with it. A warm current rose in Lin Chen''s heart. He pointed to Li Shijie, group leader Zhao, and several security guards with the same look of panic on the ground. He laughed and said, "I just said that they should be dismissed."


    "Li Shijie, it''s useful to the group. Are you sure you want to dismiss him?" Su man inquired.


    When lishijie heard this, he thought that Su man wanted to protect himself. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud. When he took Su man, the Su family''s shares would be his own. Lin Chen''s 10% shares were far from comparable to his own!


    At that time, I will be the real owner of Huading group!


    Lin Chen knew that Su man was just asking himself from the company''s point of view when he said this. He said lightly, "it''s best to dismiss him. If it''s really difficult, it''s OK."


    "Giggle. Let''s do it. Anyway, you make less money, not me. My monthly salary is the same." Su man''s dimple is like a flower path.


    "What! President Su, are you really going to fire me? How could this be possible?" Lishijie said dumbfounded.


    Su man looked at him, but his face was cold. "Why can''t it be? Do you think the group can''t live without you? I just asked Lin Chen if he wanted to dismiss you. I just thought you could bring some benefits to the group. But even without you, Su man can still make Huading develop at a high speed!"


    Lishijie turned pale and shouted: "no, Mr. Su, you can''t fire me. I have made such a great contribution to Huading group, and don''t you know what I think of you? Don''t you like me too?"


    Su man was stunned and wondered, "I can see what you think, but what does it have to do with me? As for me, I like you? Who told you?"


    "I......" lishijie was speechless. Su man always had a good attitude towards him. In addition, he felt good about himself. He thought Su man also liked him. How can he tell us any evidence.


    Seeing his expression, Su man said with cold eyes: "I will be kind to every employee who works hard for Huading. I think you have misunderstood something! Also, do you think you have made a great contribution to Huading? In terms of your contribution to Huading, you are far less than one ten thousandth of Lin Chen!"


    Lishijie was completely hit. The so-called Su man liked him, but it was only his own wishful thinking. Now Su man even said that his contribution was less than one ten thousandth of this guy. This is impossible!


    He roared: "why does this guy compare with me? Does he know how to operate the brand and how to promote the market? Does he create more profits for Huading than I do? I don''t believe it!"


    He has seen that Su man seems to have a good feeling for Lin Chen, and he is even more jealous of Lin Chen.


    Many of the people present were nodding their heads at his words. This young man is estimated to be a low-key super rich second generation. How can he compare with Li Shijie in terms of contribution.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Su man smiled and said faintly, "he gave me the recipe of ''huaxiangrong''. What can you compare it with him?"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked and completely confused by the news.


    "Huaxiangrong" beauty cream has been called by many media as a miracle in the skin care industry!


    Thanks to this product, the stock of Huading group has soared several times, from the former building to the present one!


    The recipe of "huaxiangrong" was given to Su man by the young man. For Huading group and the Su family, he is no different from the lifesaver. Li Shijie wants to compare his contributions with others and compete with others for women. It''s just a dream!


    Lishijie, who was shocked by an electric shock and then turned grey, knew that he had lost completely.


    Some of those who had mocked Lin Chen in the field had already regretted it. They just hoped that Lin Chen would not quarrel with them and not take revenge too much.


    However, several female employees who were standing next to Lin Chen and crowded with him wanted to cry without tears. Such a super rich and handsome man was in front of him, and he didn''t seize the opportunity!


    Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to these people. They don''t deserve his attention at all.


    Su man called the manager of the personnel department. Then Li Shijie, group leader Zhao and the security guards received a call to dismiss him.


    Before, when she dug up lishijie, she actually made a special trip, but now she was dismissed because of Lin Chen''s words, because lishijie was not as important as the man in front of her.


    Su man''s office.


    Lin Chen is sitting on the sofa, and Su man is sitting next to Lin Chen. A pair of peach blossom eyes are full of deep resentment, just like a girl who has been abandoned by her husband.


    "Little brother, you are so cruel. You haven''t come to see me for so many days. Thanks to my hard work for you, don''t you miss me at all?" Su man seems to be wronged. His eyes are tender and pitiable.


    However, Lin Chen knows that this woman is just a fox spirit. Although she is not an actor, she actually has the strength of a movie queen.


    He coughed twice and said honestly, "well, I think so."


    Su man smiled like a flower, obviously satisfied with Lin Chen''s honesty: "little brother, I asked you to come here just to tell you that the market reaction after the launch of ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream is very good. After a while, your stock may rise dozens of times. By then, you will be a billionaire."


    "Billionaires?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su man with some surprise. Although the effect of "huaxiangrong" beauty cream is good, it can increase the value of her shares nearly ten times so quickly. It has to be said that Su man is really a business genius.


    Su man was smiling and staring at Lin Chen''s face, waiting for him to show his ecstatic expression. As a result, Lin Chen had no other expression except a little surprised, which frustrated her for a while


    "It seems that you don''t need the money I earned through hard work. I''m so excited to tell you!"


    "I don''t care. I can only say that I''m not so sensitive to money."


    Lin Chen saw that Su man''s face was full of fatigue, and his white to stunning skin seemed to have lost a luster. Knowing that this woman was busy working hard for a while, he could not help feeling a little embarrassed because he had left Huading group behind.


    He asked tentatively, "do you want me to massage you to relieve your fatigue?"


    "Good!"


    Su man was so shy that he lost his face. He smiled and said, "is it a whole body massage?"

 Chapter 223

    "Yes, a full body massage, OK?" Lin Chen looks at Su man''s beautiful and sexy figure wrapped in professional clothes and doesn''t even want to take a detour.


    "Yes, you can. You really want to press my sister''s whole body!" Su man glared at Lin Chen. There was a trace of shame in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chen laughed, "how could it be?"


    Su man was lying on the sofa. In recent days, she was really tired. However, when Lin Chen''s slender and powerful fingers pressed and kneaded her back, she felt a warm current from Lin Chen''s fingers into her body. Her body was instantly soft like a ball of mud, as if she had no bones.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    She could not help making a comfortable sound.


    Lin Chen''s fingers gave a little pause. This woman, this voice is a little too appealing.


    Su man noticed daolinchen''s action and giggled: "little brother, are you tempted? I can''t stand it?"


    "If you tempt me again, I will kill you!" Lin Chen has some vicious words.


    Su man blushed, and then gave Lin Chen a charming white look: "if you can get Yao Yao done, I don''t mind."


    What is it about an Xueyao? Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    About half an hour later, when the massage was over, Su man felt refreshed. He was even more surprised at Lin Chen''s ability. This man really has a magical ability.


    "Little brother, now go out with me." Su man stretched himself out, and his S-shaped figure had a panoramic view in front of Lin Chen.


    "Where to?"


    "Look at the factory. Now ''huaxiangrong'' has a very good response in the market. It can even be said that it is crazy. So I plan to buy a factory and produce it myself, which can also prevent the formula from leaking out."


    Lin Chen was reluctant. He didn''t understand and was not interested in seeing the factory.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Su man is a little angry in his heart. This guy, what is this expression? I haven''t seen you for so many days, but I don''t want to spend more time with myself!


    She stared at Lin Chen with a pair of peach eyes and said, "Li Shijie could have done this, but now he has been fired by you, so I have to go by myself!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose. It turned out that it was the thing he had caused. He had to say, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Su man seems to have changed his face, from a pretty face with frost to a smiling face like a flower, giggling.


    After driving for more than two hours, Lin Chen finally arrived at the factory that Su man said.


    The factory is located in the suburbs, but even so, it is still a blue ocean city. Due to various factors such as land rent, minimum wage regulations, social security and so on, the production cost of the factory here is much higher than that of factories in other second and third tier cities.


    Su man comes to the factory now because the owner of the factory has failed in business and has gone bankrupt. He wants to sell the factory and recover some losses.


    At this time, the factory was closed. Lin Chen directly drove in and didn''t see any workers, but after a while, several men came out.


    The leader was a young man who looked like a thief. When he saw Su man, he said respectfully, "Hello, is it president Su?"


    "It''s me." Su man nodded.


    "OK, Mr. Su, come with me to our boss''s office. He is waiting for you." With that, the young man turned to lead Su man.


    Su man and Lin Chen followed him to the inside. However, a man stopped Lin Chen and said, "the driver is waiting outside."


    The thievish young man, seeing Lin Chen, also wanted to follow him in. He waved his hand to Lin Chen impatiently: "just wait here. Why are you following him in?"


    "He''s not my driver. Why can''t he go in?" Su man said something displeased.


    Lin Chen was also helpless. She was almost dressed. As a result, she was regarded as a cleaner and a driver today. It seems that she really needs to find time to buy a better suit of clothes, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    After hearing Su man''s words, the young man was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Su, there is some information about the factory in our boss''s talk with you. We don''t want to be heard by too many people. After all, it''s not sure whether you want to buy the factory or not."


    Su man heard the speech, but he didn''t insist any more. He said to Lin Chen apologetically, "Lin Chen, why don''t you wait here?"


    "OK." Lin Chen is not interested in business negotiations and so on. Naturally, he will not insist.


    Then, Su man followed the young man into the room and arrived at their boss''s office in a short time.


    In the office, there was a middle-aged man who looked very polite. It was luzhiming, the boss of the factory.


    He was holding a cup of tea and sipping it slowly. When he saw Su man coming in, he put the tea down and said with a smile, "President Su, you are coming. Please sit down."


    Su man nodded and looked cold. At this time, she looked like a standard strong woman. Her temperament was cold and strong. She was quite different from the coquettish appearance in front of Lin Chen.


    After su man went in, the young man closed the door, then walked out with a sneer on his face.


    Su man sat at his desk without any words. He took a document out of his briefcase and put it in front of luzhiming. Then he said, "boss Lu, I''ve heard about your factory from lishijie before. Take a look at this contract. If there''s no problem, we''ll sign the contract in the bar."


    "OK, let me see."


    Luzhiming picked up the contract, looked at it carefully, then raised his eyebrows, put it down, and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, it''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Su man frowned. She found that luzhiming''s eyes at her began to become hot with naked desire, which made her a little angry.


    "The price is wrong."


    Luzhiming suddenly leaned his feet directly against the table, took a sip of tea and said faintly, "I want 200 million, but your contract only says 20 million."


    "200 million? Are you crazy about money? Just your factory which is going to close down, where is the value of 200 million?"


    Su manteng suddenly stood up. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of evil spirit. He looked at luzhiming coldly and said, "boss Lu, I''m here to talk business with you, not to listen to your nonsense! Since you don''t have the sincerity to talk to me, I don''t need to stay here!"


    With that, Su man turned and left.


    Luzhiming didn''t say anything. He just looked up and down at Su man''s charming body with a smile. At this time, his eyes were not covered up at all, with aggressive desire.


    Su man was even more angry when he saw him like this. He went to the door and screwed off the door handle, but he couldn''t open it.


    Su man''s face changed: "asshole! You locked the door. What do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    Luzhiming stood up and stared at Su man''s chest. His eyes were greedy and said, "ha ha, President Su, what do you say I want to do when you are in front of me? To be honest, I have played with a lot of women, but it''s really the first time I met you."

 Chapter 224

    Suddenly, a locker on the left side of the office was pushed aside from the inside, and there was another room behind.


    Several big men came out of the room. One of them was still holding a video camera. They all looked at Su man greedily.


    Seeing this, Su man turned pale and stared at luzhiming coldly. "Are you crazy?"


    "No, no, Mr. Su, I''m not crazy. I want to live, but now I have a debt of 200 million, so I must find a way to get more money." Luzhiming snorted coldly.


    "Want to make money from me? I advise you to give up your idea as soon as possible. Su man is not the kind of woman who will be threatened!" Su man shouted coldly.


    "It''s all right. I know Su is always an iron lady. I''d rather be broken than destroyed, but someone will pay me." Luzhiming laughed.


    "You..."


    Su man narrowed his eyes and was as smart as her. Now he realized that someone was manipulating everything behind the scenes.


    Then Su man began to laugh without any panic.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luzhiming could not help but feel a sudden surprise. To tell the truth, when facing this woman, he felt very stressed. He felt like facing a cunning fox.


    "I laugh that you are looking for death!" Su man said coldly.


    "You are looking for death! I will kill you now and make you want to die. Then I will shoot the video. You are absolutely finished!" Luzhiming scolded and forced down the anxiety in his heart, but as soon as his words fell, an accident happened!


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open from the outside. Lin Chen pulled the young man who was a thief like a dead dog and walked in. He said curiously to Su man, "are you so confident in me that I will kill him in time?"


    "Of course, if you can''t even do this, how can I..." Su man said at last, blushing, but he didn''t say any more.


    "Maybe what?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Nothing!" Su man answered with some embarrassment.


    "Just don''t say it."


    Lin Chen threw the young man on the ground: "you have to thank this guy for trying to drive me away. Fools know there is a problem."


    A thief looking young man, seeing that his boss was staring at him viciously, felt like crying without tears.


    Nima, who knows this guy who looks like a driver? He''s so powerful. He''s just in a hurry to get rid of him and come back to take a share. As a result, a group of brothers were slapped down by this guy. It''s just smoking for fun!


    "Who are you?" Luzhiming looks at Lin Chen in horror.


    The other party dragged ratty in, which means that everyone else outside was beaten down, which really made him a little unbelievable.


    "Never mind who I am. Tell me, who told you to do this? Tell me, you can suffer less." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Shit! Boy, do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    Luzhiming was furious when he saw Lin Chen was so arrogant. If he couldn''t do this today, he would have to jump off the building with his debt on his back.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me quickly!" He shouted to the big men behind him.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A few big men nodded their heads. They were thugs raised by luzhiming. They had done a lot of evil things for him. Luzhiming had raped a factory flower before, and they also helped to cripple the factory Flower boyfriend. They were completely familiar with this kind of beating.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Several people all felt a small knife from their bodies, and then stabbed Lin Chen.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the knife inserted into the flesh and blood sounded, accompanied by a scream. However, luzhiming did not show any joy on his face, but the whole person was shaking violently.


    The knives that the big men had stabbed Lin Chen were all stabbed on their own thighs, and they were all lying on the ground wailing.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they were scared to death. They couldn''t even see Lin Chen''s movements, and then the knife stabbed them in their own thighs.


    "Do you want to tell me who is behind it, or do I want you to tell me?" Lin Chen smiled at luzhiming.


    Luzhiming''s face was bloodless with fear, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "if you die, I won''t tell you."


    He didn''t believe it. The other side really dared to kill him. As for torture, his hands and feet were broken at most. He used to work in the street. He could endure the pain!


    "It seems that you are afraid of that man, but I will not let you die. I will only make your life worse than death!" Lin Chen saw that he was not afraid of boiling water. His tone was cold.


    "Beauty, do you want to avoid it?" Lin Chen looks at Su man.


    Su man shook his head and looked very calm. Lin Chen looked pale and said, "don''t worry. I''m not the kind of little girl who hasn''t seen a big scene. I won''t change my face even if you use any means to him."


    Seeing Su man''s words, Lin Chen didn''t say much. He raised his feet and stepped down in luzhiming''s frightened eyes!


    Within 10 seconds, luzhiming had begun to scream wildly, his voice trembling with endless fear.


    "Don''t step on it! Don''t step on it! I said, I said!"


    However, Lin Chen ignored him at all. It was like playing some interesting game. He lifted his feet, fell down hard, and then slowly crushed his bones!


    He is like a cold God of death flirting with the world. It seems that he has no feelings at all!


    Luzhiming''s entire hand, from the knuckles of his fingers to his forearms, has been crushed with his feet. Now it is already bloody!


    "It was chenyuting who asked me to do it. She asked me to take the video and give it to her. Then she would give me 200 million yuan so that I could repay my debt! Don''t step on my hand. Kill me! Kill me!"


    Luzhiming began to wail. The pain of the bone being crushed slowly made people want to die directly. He finally understood what Lin Chen just said that life is worse than death!


    "Chenyuting."


    Lin Chen finally moves his feet away and looks at Su man.


    As a result, he found Su man''s face was very white. When he saw himself looking at her, he shivered. Obviously, he was scared by himself.


    "Didn''t you say that you have seen big scenes and that you won''t change your face if I use any means?" Lin Chen said something funny, but in fact, Su man was not scared to sit on the ground, which had surprised him.


    After all, this picture is really bloody. The soles of his shoes are still full of blood.


    Su man blushed at Lin Chen''s words. He was a little embarrassed. He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, this guy is not his enemy.


    It seems that he speaks very well at ordinary times, but when he treats the enemy, he is a devil!


    Ignoring Lin Chen''s ridicule, she coughed to hide her embarrassment, then frowned and said, "it was chenyuting who ordered it. In this case, I understand."

 Chapter 225

    "Who is chenyuting?" Lin Chen said.


    "Chen''s group is the general manager, and Chen''s group is the leading leader in the beauty industry in Yuehai city. This time, we launched ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream, which grabbed a lot of their market share. This woman is very insidious and malicious. I guessed that she would take action, but I didn''t expect that she would use this means!"


    Su man narrowed his long and narrow eyes with a cold light in his eyes. The other side was cruel and cruel. Su man was not a good provoker. Naturally, she would not let it go.


    Lin Chen frowned. "Otherwise, I''ll help you with this?"


    "How to solve it? You''re not going to go to the door and kill her, are you?"


    Su man was stunned, but then he smiled very happily, and his eyes narrowed like crescent moons: "you were so worried about me, but don''t worry, this time I didn''t pay attention, and she won''t have a chance to do it to me in the future. If you really worry about me, you might as well accompany me to a charity auction tonight, and chenyuting should also be there."


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Chen nods and agrees. He knows that Su man is afraid of making trouble, but Su man doesn''t know. He can let a person die without knowing it, and he won''t leave any evidence.


    Su man agrees when he sees that Lin Chen doesn''t even think about it. The smile on his face is stronger, and there is a warm current flowing in his heart.


    Su man called the police. The police came soon and took them back to the police station. However, to deal with Chen''s group and chenyuting, we still have to rely on ourselves. Before the economic dignity of Chen''s group, with the testimony of the factory owner, it is impossible to do anything to chenyuting.


    night.


    As night fell, colorful neon lights filled the city.


    There is a charity auction at the Royal Yuehai hotel tonight.


    Those who can attend this evening party are all rich businessmen, senior officials and celebrities from all walks of life in Yuehai city. Without a certain social status, they can''t even enter the gate.


    At this time, Lin Chen put on a Versace suit that Su man had just bought for him. It cost more than 10000 yuan. However, on this occasion, it can only be regarded as a very ordinary dress.


    Su man originally meant to buy more advanced ones, but Lin Chen refused because he was too high-profile and often caused a lot of trouble. For example, when he went out in his Lamborghini Veneno roadster, he always met many women.


    However, when Lin Chen put on this suit, Su man was really amazed. Lin Chen''s face was pretty and handsome, while his figure was a standard hanger with symmetrical lines and a sense of power. The suit was a dress that attached great importance to his figure and temperament. Lin Chen''s feeling at this time was almost different.


    To put it simply, he has changed from a loser to a rich and handsome man.


    In particular, his evil temperament made Su man''s heart beat faster. At this time, several ladies secretly looked at him.


    Su man is wearing a red dress and red high heels. She seems to like red very much, which may be why she is called a fire fox. The fact has proved that red really matches her.


    Her face originally gave people a gorgeous and extremely seductive feeling, and the red dress made her look like a flame girl. Among the women present, no one could compare with her.


    This is a moment of appearance, a human beauty that will grab everyone''s attention. Raise your hand and stop your feet, showing your flattery.


    Su man takes Lin Chen to the registration desk. Before entering, he needs to sign in and write down his identity information, so as to avoid some unqualified guys who want to get in and get in touch.


    Interestingly, the signature was written with a brush, which seemed very particular. Lin Chen thought that the person who held the party was either really elegant or purely artful.


    "Hey, Mr. Su, here you are. Where did you find the little white face around you? I thought you would always be so superior. So you would also find a man. You are also hungry."


    Just as Su man picked up his brush to write down his name, a sharp voice with sarcasm came over.


    Lin Chen looked over and a young man and woman were coming this way.


    The man is dignified, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very proud. The woman is beautiful, plump and sexy. Although she is not as good as Su man, she is also a rare imperial sister type beauty.


    She was sneering, and that was what she had just said.


    "Who is she?" Lin Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Chenyuting." Su man frowned at the woman, and his tone was cold.


    Lin Chen was stunned. It turned out that this was the guy who asked someone to deal with Su man. Now she probably knew that boss Lu had been arrested, but at this time, she was still confident and arrogant.


    Su man answered Lin Chen''s words and added: "don''t conflict with each other for the time being. The man beside her is liutianlei, the nephew of the director of Yuehai food and drug administration. Unexpectedly, this woman has hooked up with him. No wonder she has become more and more unscrupulous recently."


    Su man''s eyes are also dignified. Huading group has now injected almost all its funds into the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream. She still has to worry about Liu Tianlei''s identity.


    "If I am hungry and thirsty, I won''t bother Mr. Chen. Moreover, even if I am hungry and thirsty, I am hungry and thirsty only when I find a man. It seems that Mr. Chen has been hungry and thirsty for many years? Oh, no, you won''t feel hungry and thirsty." Su man smiled at chenyuting.


    "You..."


    Chenyuting''s Willow eyebrows rose. She naturally recognized that Su man was satirizing her that she had been nourished by many men over the years. However, she didn''t want to say too much about this topic in front of liutianlei.


    Seeing that she didn''t take advantage of Su man, she looked at Lin Chen again, looked up and down, and then smiled at Liu Tianlei: "giggle, Tianlei, it seems that I''ve never seen this guy in the upper class circle. You say, Su didn''t find a duck?"


    Liutianlei raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen with jealousy. He also pursued Su man. However, he was not liked by others. He said with some disdain: "who knows, maybe it is. Although he looks good, he is also an inferior person."


    "How does it feel like you are good at looking at ducks? Do you often choose ducks?" Lin Chen is not angry, but looks at chenyuting with a smile.


    "Asshole! How dare you insult me!" Chenyuting was furious.


    Liutianlei is also angry. He knows the second generation of rich officials in Yuehai city like the back of his hand. There is no such person as Lin Chen at all. The other party is estimated to be a little white faced. He dares to scold his own woman to find a duck. It''s really trying to die!


    Just as he was about to go up and slap this guy, a middle-aged man signed in behind the stage: "Liu Shao, President Chen and President Su, today''s auction was organized by Mr. Xu. Please don''t make trouble here."


    Liutianlei snorted coldly, stared at Lin Chen and said, "you''re lucky. If it''s not for the sake of master Xu, I must teach you a lesson today!"

 Chapter 226

    "Ignore him." Su man says something to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nods. Making trouble here will only cause trouble for Su man. Besides, today''s party has just begun. Who laughs last will not know until the end.


    Su man glances at Lin Chen with gratitude, then walks to the sign in desk, picks up the brush and begins to write down his name and identity information.


    Chenyuting looked very dissatisfied. She stared at Lin Chen angrily. Then she also went to the signing desk, picked up the brush and dipped it in ink.


    A sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. The next moment, it seemed that her foot sprained, and she directly pushed the bottle of ink on the stage against Su man!


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man was startled and hurriedly avoided to one side. However, many black ink spots were still splashed on his fiery red dress.


    In an instant, a flaming red dress, which was originally magnificent and gorgeous, was completely destroyed. It looked dirty and people couldn''t bear to look at it directly.


    "Asshole, you did it on purpose!" Su man narrowed his long and narrow eyes and stared at chenyuting coldly. His eyes were cold.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t mean it. How can you say I did it on purpose? You''ve wronged me! Otherwise, I''ll pay you for your skirt?" Chenyuting seemed embarrassed, but her tone was full of pride.


    Su man stared at her coldly.


    This is not a skirt at all. This evening''s party is very important to her. The "huaxiangrong" beauty cream is now rapidly entering the market. For the beauty industry, Huading group has some deficiencies in this aspect. There are many people worth making friends here tonight.


    Chenyuting also knew this, so she deliberately sabotaged Su man. Even now, Huading group has no access to the sales channels of many beauty products, and Chen''s group is obstructing it!


    When Lin Chen saw this, he went straight to chenyuting. His eyes shone with cold light. This woman was really cheap. She was a little out of control!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Chenyuting was shocked by Lin Chen''s cold eyes, and hurriedly said to liutianlei, "Tianlei, this guy wants to bully your woman!"


    Liutianlei immediately stood in front of Lin Chen, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and said, "get away from him. Do you dare to move my woman? Believe me or not, I really killed you!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "But now I want to kill you."


    Seeing that Su man, a goblin like woman, was livid with anger, he felt a surge of anger. He really wanted to kill the two people in front of him.


    "Lin Chen, don''t start."


    Su man was startled when he saw Lin Chen''s angry appearance, but she knew how terrible it was for Lin Chen to get angry. It would be tragic if he really killed and maimed the two people at that time.


    From liutianlei''s point of view, it is no doubt that Su man is afraid that Lin Chen has provoked him. He is retaliated by himself. He sneers and says, "just know each other!"


    With that, he took chenyuting away.


    Chenyuting was pulled forward by liutianlei, but she turned around and smiled triumphantly at Su man. Su man looked even worse at this.


    At this point, the party is about to begin. There is simply not enough time to change clothes!


    "Lin Chen, let''s go back." Su man said helplessly. I can''t attend the party tonight. I can''t always dress like this to talk about business.


    "Go back? Why are you in such a hurry? Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen picked up the bottle of ink that had fallen on the ground and poured it on Su man''s back.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Su man looks at Lin Chen in astonishment and anger. Chen Yuting is her competitor, and it''s OK to play tricks on her. She never thought that this man would insult her, which makes her angry and heartache.


    This feeling is like being betrayed by the most trusted person!


    The people around were all looking at Su man''s fiery red dress with some regret. At this time, they saw that Lin Chen had made things worse and poured ink on it. They were also shocked and pointed at Lin Chen and Su man.


    "Trust me, stand still." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Well, I trust you." Su man hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Although he didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to do, he didn''t move again after all. She believed that Lin Chen wouldn''t hurt her, waiting for him to explain to her.


    Lin Chen picked up the brush. In a moment, his temperament changed.


    His face became serious, and he seemed to have a few more ancient vicissitudes. The next moment, the brush was dancing behind Su man, and the ink dots were gradually covered by Lin Chen''s strokes.


    After a while, a lifelike Phoenix appeared behind Su man. The chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck and turtle back were so noble that they seemed to fly out of the red dress with their wings outstretched, and their eyes were even more imposing.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people around took a breath. It took less than a minute. This man turned those disordered ink dots into a phoenix overlooking all sentient beings. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they would never believe it!


    What a coincidence!


    A lady next to her looked at Su man''s long dress and her eyes shone with envy: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. The Phoenix is so beautiful. It looks amazing."


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses exclaimed: "I have seen jiangxuecun, a master of traditional Chinese painting, paint Phoenix recently, but the Phoenix he painted is far less vivid and has no such noble temperament. Little brother, this... This is really what you painted?"


    Although he knew that his question was stupid because it was painted in front of him, he couldn''t believe how such a young man could have such deep attainments in Chinese studies!


    "Lin Chen, what''s going on?"


    Su man saw that these people were all looking at her back with envy, but she couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help wondering. She was curious about what Lin Chen drew behind her.


    But what is certain is that Lin Chen should have solved the problem.


    The more she read this man, the less she understood him. She thought she knew him well, but now she found that there were many mysteries in him.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. The party will begin soon. Let''s go first." Lin Chen smiled, then took Su man and went in.


    The men in the hall are well dressed and the women are well dressed. Those who can come in here are usually outside. They are basically the people ordinary people look up to.


    Originally, the men and women were talking in pairs. When Su man and Lin Chen walked in, their eyes fell on Su man, and their faces were full of amazement.


    She was amazed at Su man''s beautiful face and her unusual long skirt.


    The men are fine, but the women are. When they look at Su man''s long dress, they have a strong possessive desire in their eyes.

 Chapter 227

    The fire red dress was like a flame, and it was like scarlet blood. The dark black phoenix was like a noble spirit, lifelike, as if it was going to fly out of the dress. The red and black colors had a strong color contrast. It looked from a distance that Su man was like a bloody Phoenix.


    In addition, Su man''s gorgeous face and concave convex sexy figure make her look as a whole integrated with the bloody Phoenix. She seems to have become a work of art, perfect without any defects.


    A figure quickly came to this side.


    Chenyuting pulled liutianlei and walked with a sneer on her face. They were in front of Su man, and they couldn''t see the phoenix pattern behind her. Chen Yuting saw that everyone was looking at Su man with a surprised face. She was puzzled and jealous. This woman is always so eye-catching.


    "Mr. Su, you really have a thick skin. Or should I say you have a strong heart? Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to others to come here wearing dirty clothes? Who would like to do business with you for your behavior? Or do you think your Huading group is in the ascendant now, so you don''t pay attention to others?"


    Chenyuting sarcastically said that his words were even more malicious, provoking the relationship between Su man and everyone present.


    Before the auction, the people here knew each other and had a chat. To put it simply, this is also a place to talk about business. Naturally, chenyuting didn''t want Su man to gain anything.


    Her words were very loud. There were still some people who were talking and didn''t notice Su man. At this time, they all looked over.


    "President Chen, don''t you know who has the thick skin?"


    Su man replied coldly, but she was also a little surprised. She didn''t know what was behind her.


    At this time, an old man came over here with a frown. His temples were slightly white, and his eyes were full of energy. He looked very energetic and had a refined temperament.


    When people saw this man, they greeted him one after another, looking very respectful.


    Seeing the old man, chenyuting was even more proud and said with a laugh: "old Xu is here. He has a good face. If he knows you are wearing dirty clothes and running in, even if you are the general manager of Huading group, you won''t give you a good face. Maybe you will be kicked out! Ask for more luck!"


    Su man also frowned slightly when he saw the old man.


    His name is xubotao. He is the president of the antique Association of South China province, a master of Chinese traditional painting, and an honorary professor of the Department of Archaeology of Yuehai University. It can be said that as long as it is about Chinese classical culture, there is almost nothing the old man does not understand.


    The old man has a very high position in the antique and cultural circles in China. At the same time, he is also an invisible super rich. As far as Su man knows, he should have assets of tens of billions.


    This asset is different from that of Huading group.


    Although Huading group is worth tens of billions now, most of them are fixed assets, and their su family has only taken a part of the shares, while Mr. Xu''s ten billion can be taken out at any time!


    The old man has great skills and temper, but his network of contacts is all over the country. Even Secretary Tang has great respect for the old man.


    He is also a famous philanthropist. He organized this charity auction tonight.


    If you find yourself coming in with dirty clothes, it''s really possible to throw yourself out according to the old man''s temper.


    At the thought of this, Su man was also a little nervous. After all, he was expelled, but the face of the entire Huading group was lost.


    "Mr. Chen, what happened? Please don''t shout. Pay attention to the image in this place." Old man Xu looked at chenyuting, and his face was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha. Mr. Xu, it''s like this. Mr. Su came in wearing dirty clothes. I don''t know what she was going to do, so her voice was louder. After all, everyone was clean and tidy. She was such a strange woman. I''m afraid she came here to make trouble." Chenyuting said with a laugh, gloating in her eyes.


    Sure enough, just as she expected, when Xu heard her words, his eyebrows turned into a knot and looked at Su man: "Mr. Su, can you turn around and let me have a look?"


    The older you get, the more you care about your face. That''s the case with Mr. Xu. If Su man comes to the party organized by him in dirty clothes, he is looking down on him. He needs to let the other party leave.


    Su man looks at Lin Chen with some nervousness in his eyes.


    Lin Chen smiled at her. "It''s OK. Just turn around and let them have a look. Trust me."


    "OK." Su man nodded and turned away.


    When the magnificent, lifelike Phoenix appeared in front of Xu Lao''s eyes, his body trembled violently.


    First his face was dull, then unbelievable, and finally his eyes glowed with heat.


    Chenyuting was stunned when she saw the Phoenix behind Su man, Then he sneered: "unexpectedly, in a short time, you didn''t know where to find a street painter and painted a grass chicken on it. However, it looks really nondescript. Don''t you think it''s really ugly? It''s really nice to wear this thing! Although it looks very beautiful, what''s the difference between it and those printed with a few dollars on the Internet?"


    Liutianlei also sneered: "that''s right. It''s a pity that you''re still interested in wearing this thing. If you really don''t have money, we''d better spend some money with you and buy a new dress. Your long skirt is completely useless now. Take it off and throw it in the garbage can!"


    Just as they were triumphantly mocking Su man, Xu Lao suddenly shouted at them all his life: "you two idiots, shut up!"


    "Er..."


    Both chenyuting and liutianlei were stunned. They didn''t know why Xu was so excited.


    Then he realized that Xu Lao probably regarded the clothes as a local stall and thought Su man was insulting him by wearing them to the party, so now it broke out completely.


    Thinking so, they looked at Su man''s eyes with naked irony.


    Old Xu trembled with excitement and said: "Mr. Su, I don''t know who painted the Phoenix on your clothes. I should know all the Chinese masters of traditional Chinese painting. Why don''t I know, who still has such a painter who doesn''t lose to the ancients? An ink Phoenix is full of spirit and spirit, and has the momentum of looking down at the world. It''s rare. It''s really rare! Mr. Su, please introduce this master of traditional Chinese painting to me anyway!"


    What?


    All the people present were a little silly. Although they thought the Phoenix behind Su man was very charming, they didn''t expect that the evaluation given by Xu Lao was so high!


    Chenyuting and liutianlei are even more ignorant. Are they masters of traditional Chinese painting? Where does Su man find a master of traditional Chinese painting? What and what!


    Su man was also shocked when he listened to Xu Lao''s words. Lin Chen had just painted the Phoenix. She guessed that Lin Chen should be able to surprise her, but as a result, it was not a surprise at all, but a shock!


    Old Xu even said that today''s Chinese painting masters can''t compare with this painter!


    "Lin Chen, take a picture for me." Su man blushes slightly and hands Lin Chen his mobile phone.

 Chapter 228

    When Su man saw the photo taken by Lin Chen and the Dark Phoenix behind him, it was like struggling in blood and trying to fly out. The strange beauty made her mouth open.


    After a while, she took a deep look at Lin Chen, but still didn''t answer Xu Lao''s words.


    Lin Chen smiled, thinking that the woman was really thoughtful. She was afraid that she didn''t want others to know that it was her own painting, so she gave herself the right to speak.


    However, there is no need or way to cover it up. When I was painting just now, there were many people watching.


    "I painted it." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah? Did you draw it?"


    Old Xu was startled, then looked up and down at Lin Chen, and said with a wry smile: "it is said that heroes are young, but this is too shocking. We old guys have learned painting all our lives, but we can''t reach the level. I didn''t expect you to reach it when you are so young."


    He calls Lin Chen a little brother, which is to regard Lin Chen as a peer.


    "The old man flattered me. I just have some talent." Lin Chen is not modest, but it seems that there is no other explanation except that it comes down to talent.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are too modest. If you hadn''t made great efforts and had talent, you wouldn''t have achieved so much. By the way, do you sell these clothes?" Old Xu looked at Su man''s clothes and said with a happy look.


    "Not for sale!" Before Lin Chen spoke, Su man shook his head.


    "Mr. Su, if you think about it, how about selling me 10 million yuan?" Old Xu has some unwilling words.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m going to collect this dress, so I''m not going to sell it." Su man said apologetically.


    Lin Chen, who had just seen the photo, looked carefully at the things put up for auction at the beginning, but in the end, she didn''t feel very interested. Instead of looking at these antiques, she might as well take a look at Su man around her.


    At this time, Su man looks more like a work of art than these antiques.


    Su man found Lin Chen looking at her. He didn''t know whether he was in a good mood or what was going on. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he held his chest up, as if he were going to show his beautiful figure completely. His face was still smiling with satisfaction. The woman seemed to know nothing about shyness.


    Lin Chen was fascinated by the beauty, but a piece of auction just brought up on the stage attracted his attention.


    Su man saw that Lin Chen suddenly stared at the picture he had just taken out on the stage and said with a smile, "it''s just a copy of the Qing Dynasty. What''s good to see?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really an imitation. It''s Tang Yin''s painting of lotus near the water. But I think this painting seems interesting. Why don''t you take it for fun?"


    "Well, since you like it, take a picture." Su man wondered why Lin Chen would be interested in this kind of imitation. She just smiled and raised her hand to bid.


    The original copy had already been sold for 80000 yuan, so she directly offered 100000 yuan.


    But then she frowned, because chenyuting looked at her with a sneer, and with some provocation in her eyes, she raised a bid of 150000!

 Chapter 229

    Chenyuting put down her bid card.


    Liutianlei, who was beside her, rubbed the palm of her thigh and said with a smile, "this painting was donated by your Chen group. Why did you bid for it yourself? It is completely against Su man?"


    "Of course! After Huading group launched ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream, the market of our group began to shrink rapidly. But then again, the ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream is really amazing. Sooner or later, I will grab the formula!" Chenyuting ignored liutianlei''s hand that was touching her. Her eyes were greedy.


    "Hehe, what are you worried about? With my help, Huading group is not so easy to develop on the basis of ''huaxiangrong''. Tomorrow, I will ask my uncle to send someone to their OEM factory for review, which will definitely make her worried. Don''t be angry. Being angry is bad for our children." Liutianlei smiled.


    Chenyuting glanced at liutianlei and touched her stomach: "you still have some conscience. If you can really help me overthrow Huading group and grab the formula of ''huaxiangrong''."


    She leaned her mouth against liutianlei''s ear: "when the time comes, I will help you get Su man to bed. She is your mistress."


    Liutianlei''s eyes glowed: "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. When you go to her, I''ll help you adjust! See how this coquettish fox pretends to be superior." Chenyuting''s face showed envy and resentment.


    She has the same family background as Su man, and has outstanding business talent. However, in people''s eyes, Su man is a supercilious and gorgeous shopping queen, and her chenyuting has become a green leaf to foil each other. How can she be reconciled!


    Once a woman is jealous, she can do anything!


    Chenyuting smiled. She saw Su man raise his bid of 200000 yuan and scolded: "idiot!"


    In fact, this painting was donated by their Chen group. That is, she just brought it here. It is a fake of Tang Yin''s Lotus near the water. Although it is a good imitation, it is worth 170000 yuan at most. Su man even directly asked for 200000 yuan, which is beyond the value of this painting.


    Liutianlei looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "this guy is a good painter, but his eyesight is not very good. Since he has so little eyesight, let''s just play with them."


    Chenyuting also smiled and nodded. Naturally, people like them don''t care about hundreds of thousands of people, but more about face. Now they are going to hit each other in the face!


    Although the boy is good at painting, he can''t compare his knowledge of the painting with his own, because the painting was originally brought here by himself!


    In addition, even if the painting is actually taken by yourself, it doesn''t matter. As long as you say that the painting was brought by yourself, in people''s opinion, it is just that you indirectly donate more money to the mountains, and you can get a good reputation!


    Chenyuting held up the sign and said, "300000!"


    When she said this, liutianlei also laughed at Lin Chen arrogantly and secretly raised his middle finger towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen naturally saw liutianlei''s action. The other party seemed to regard him as a fool and wanted to provoke him. Then he cheated him. The smile on his face became a little playful.


    At this time, the people in the hall were surprised to hear chenyuting''s offer.


    Many of the people present knew the goods. When the painting was taken out just now, others were allowed to check it. They also saw that the imitation was worth at most 170000 yuan. Chenyuting offered 300000 yuan, which was already a significant premium.


    "Lin Chen, are you still shooting?" Su man looks at Lin Chen and asks. She doesn''t care about the hundreds of thousands, but chenyuting and her friends make it clear that they want to pit them. They don''t want to jump into the pit dug by the other party.


    "Shoot, of course." Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, Mr. Xu came over and looked at Lin Chen in doubt. Then he said, "brother Lin, the price of this painting has exceeded its value. You''d better not bid any more, otherwise you will lose."


    He also sighed in his heart. It seems that brother Lin is good at painting, but not good at identifying paintings. However, he is so young, how can he have everything.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me, Mr. Xu. But I think this painting is very good, so I plan to take a look at it. Don''t worry. I won''t lose anything."


    "Well... Well, I won''t say more."


    Old Xu had no choice but to nod his head and leave. He was very fond of Lin Chen, so he came to remind him that the other party didn''t appreciate it. In that case, it''s OK.


    However, Lin Chen''s evaluation in his heart is somewhat low. Even if you have great skills, you can be too stubborn and face saving. It will be difficult to achieve great things after all.


    The people around Lin Chen also heard old Xu''s kind reminder to Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t listen to others at all. He was really arrogant!


    Some people secretly whispered, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, with some sarcasm.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t even listen to Xu Lao''s words and says that he can''t lose anything. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Today''s young people can''t listen to other people''s opinions. Xu is a real expert who has been on the CCTV treasure appraisal program. How can he be wrong in what he says."


    "This man is arrogant and stubborn. According to this character, even if he has great skills, he will fall down sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although these people spoke in a low voice, according to Lin Chen''s ear power, they naturally heard clearly.


    "400000!" he shouted directly


    Su man glanced at Lin Chen and wondered in his eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end.


    "500000!" Chenyuting stares at Lin Chen.


    "600000!"


    "700000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen and chenyuting keep raising prices and tit for tat. At this time, as long as people are not fools, they can see that there is a contradiction between Lin Chen and chenyuting.


    They all looked forward to it with curiosity in their eyes. They wanted to see who could win this fake which had already been falsely expensive!


    The current situation is that taking this painting is a loss, and failing to take this painting is a loss of face. It seems that there is no winner at all!


    "1million!"


    When Lin Chen offered a price of onemillion, to people''s surprise, chenyuting didn''t raise the price any more, but suddenly she was very proud and burst out laughing.


    Just when people looked at her in doubt, she said proudly to Lin Chen, "Sir, this painting was actually donated by our Chen group, and its value is definitely no more than 200000. Unexpectedly, you are willing to pay a million to buy it. You are really rich. Ha ha."


    As soon as chenyuting said this, people were stunned. Then they looked at Lin Chen with ridicule on their faces.


    After working for a long time, it turned out that Chen Yuting had taken out the painting. She had already known the bottom of the painting, and the reason why she kept raising prices was actually to pit the other side!


    Instead of losing face, she slapped the other side!


    If this is an invisible confrontation between Huading group and Chen group, it seems that Huading group lost!

 Chapter 230

    At this time, everyone looked at Su man and Lin Chen.


    Su man saw chenyuting''s complacent appearance, and his face was a little ugly, while Lin Chen had no expression, and he still looked like a lighthearted man.


    Liutianlei stood up, looked at Lin Chen and said with a malicious smile: "this painting is yours now. Hurry up and take down your treasure. Don''t be careless about damaging such an expensive thing! However, you are the only fool in the world willing to buy this painting with 1million! Ha ha!"


    When he said the words "master Jianbao", he deliberately accentuated his tone, and his expression was even more sarcastic. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This can be said to have been a mockery without any disguise.


    Seeing this, people were curious about whether Lin Chen would become angry from embarrassment. If so, it would be even more humiliating!


    Lin Chen was not angry, but said with a smile: "if you brought this painting, I should thank you. Although I don''t know how much it is worth, it is definitely more than 1million."


    "Ha ha! People like you are obviously wrong and still don''t repent. I have to say that President Su has found you. Her eyes are really bad!" Chenyuting sneered.


    Many people nodded in secret. There is no doubt that Lin Chen''s evaluation is the same as that of chenyuting. If you lose, you will lose. Talking up will not make people look down on you, but will only be more disdainful.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Lin Chen went straight to the stage, took the picture in his hand, and then said to a staff member nearby, "please help me get a pot of boiling water."


    The staff was stunned: "boiled water?"


    Chenyuting couldn''t help laughing and said: "I said you wouldn''t be angry and want to destroy the painting directly? If you pour boiling water on it and the painting is destroyed, you might have to sell waste products!"


    Liutianlei sneered: "you are here now, and you represent president su. You are losing the face of Su and Huading group. I advise you to take your painting and go away quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Whoever makes a fool of himself will know right away."


    Although the staff was surprised just now, they still ran to fetch a pot of boiled water. Lin Chen took the boiled water and spread the picture on the table.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing? Although this painting is a fake, it is still a rare masterpiece. It is too much for you to damage cultural relics." Old Xu came to the stage with some unhappy words.


    Lin Chen did not stop at all. He poured boiling water on the painting!


    "You..."


    Old Xu frowned and was disappointed with Lin Chen. But then he was stunned. Everyone was stunned!


    "What... What''s going on?" There was an uproar!


    Lin Chen actually tore off a thin layer of things like cicada wings from the picture, which made Xu''s eyes full. He stared at the changed picture. It was Tang Yin''s Lotus near the water, but the charm was very different, giving people a sense of ethereal softness, simplicity and vicissitudes!


    "Picture in picture! This painting is actually a picture in picture. It was originally covered with a fake painting as thin as a cicada''s wings! This... This is the real painting of lotus near the water!" Old Xu exclaimed.


    As soon as old Xu said this, almost everyone in the room gave a brush and stood up with wide eyes.


    These people originally had a disdain for Lin Chen on their face. At this time, they all became shocked!


    Since Mr. Xu said that this painting is a real painting of lotus near the water, it must be true. However, Mr. Xu didn''t even see any clue before this painting. How did this boy see it!


    However, no matter how the other party sees it, he has made a lot of money. Tang Yin''s painting of lotus near the water is now auctioned, and the transaction price is definitely 100 million yuan!


    At this time, all the faces showed a mocking look, but this time it was not Lin Chen and Su man, but chenyuting and liutianlei!


    This painting was brought by them. They just made a bid to compete. However, when the price reached 1million yuan, they gave it to someone else. It also made people feel proud. In retrospect, it is really stupid!


    Of the famous paintings worth more than 100 million yuan, 1million yuan was sold, and the 1million yuan was eventually donated to poor mountainous areas, that is to say, the loss of more than 100 million yuan was without any reason!


    This is the ultimate ruin!


    Chenyuting and liutianlei were already dumbfounded, and their chin was about to fall to the ground. Finally, chenyuting sat down on the chair. The sarcastic eyes of the people around her made her face hot and her heart wanted to die.


    She chose this painting from the Chen family''s collection. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a picture in picture. It was a real painting of lotus near the water. In other words, her visit to the charity auction house tonight cost the Chen family more than 100 million!


    If the family knew this, she would definitely become the target of public criticism!


    "How possible! How possible!" Chenyuting gritted her teeth and stared at the lotus near the water in Lin Chen''s hand. Her face was very white.


    Liutianlei''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop water. He thought this was to make a fool of the other party. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the back. It was not the other party who had no eyes, but himself!


    He wanted to go back on his word, but the picture had been photographed, and it was impossible for them to go back on their word!


    On the stage, old Xu looked at the painting in Lin Chen''s hands and said enthusiastically, "brother Lin, do you sell this painting? You can open it at any price!"


    After that, he said with some embarrassment: "just now, I didn''t know the gold inlaid jade. I thought this painting was just a fake. Fortunately, I was called ''treasure master''. I really make you laugh."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "old madam Xu is modest. I also happen to know the material used to bond the fake in this picture, and I just happen to know how to deal with it. It''s just a coincidence."


    There is a faint smell on the painting, which can be smelled by others, but they didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not strange that the antique has a little peculiar smell after a long time. However, Lin Chen smelled that the smell is a kind of juice called "Hualu grass".


    The juice of "Hualu grass" is transparent and colorless, and its bonding strength is absolutely countless times stronger than that of today''s various glues. Even if it has been exposed to wind and rain, or put for hundreds of years, it will not have any impact on the bonding effect. However, if it encounters boiled water, it will be melted, and the boiled water can not penetrate through this layer of juice, so it will not damage the original painting.


    Therefore, Lin Chen just asked the staff to get boiled water.


    He thought that this painting should be valuable. Otherwise, it would not be treated like this. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a real painting of lotus near the water. He was also a little surprised.


    "Mr. Xu, if you want to buy this painting, talk to Su man then. We''d better continue the auction first." Lin Chen smiled.


    Old Xu smiled and nodded at the speech. As long as the other party was going to sell, he would have confidence to buy it.


    Lin Chen returned to his seat. Su man''s foxy eyes narrowed like crescent moons, staring at his face as if he wanted to see through him.

 Chapter 231

    Lin Chen sat down and handed the painting to Su man. "I don''t know how to bargain, so I''ll ask you to sell the painting. Old Xu seems very interested. You can contact him then."


    Su man took Lin Chen''s words and said with a smile: "do you believe me so? Are you not afraid that I will deduct your money from it?"


    "This money is half for one person. If you deduct the money again, you won''t be righteous."


    Lin Chen replied, looking at Su man''s smiling face, the ruddy and full lips pursed slightly, not to mention, like cherries, it really makes people want to bite in their mouth.


    Su man''s body froze, and then he said with a smile, "half a person?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "yes, one person and half. It was two people who came together tonight. Plus your trust in me just now, it is naturally blessed to share."


    "It is conservatively estimated that this painting will sell for at least 120 million yuan. Are you sure one person is half?" Su man looks into Lin Chen''s eyes and asks again.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and said, "the beauty cream formula I gave you is not worth 60 million?"


    "Yes, how could I forget that you gave me the recipe of ''huaxiangrong''. Little brother, you are so generous."


    Su man was stunned and laughed. Suddenly, he held Lin Chen''s face and kissed him on the mouth.


    Sleeping trough, female sex wolf, I was forced to kiss!


    Lin Chen was stunned by Su man''s actions. The soft feeling made his belly seem to be burning. Su man''s fragrance seemed to penetrate Lin Chen''s body through her lips.


    This faint fragrance is like a good wine, which makes Lin Chen a little intoxicated.


    This woman is really like a goblin. A simple touch can easily arouse a man''s desire.


    But just as Lin Chen was about to respond, Su man''s silver teeth bit Lin Chen hard on his lips, and then separated from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had planned to return the favor and turn the kiss into an exciting kiss, but suddenly his lips were bitten with blood. He was depressed. Just about to speak, he heard Su man say in a crisp, crisp, whiny voice: "little brother, remember, we don''t know whether we can share the blessings or the difficulties."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen didn''t understand for a moment. What does this woman mean?


    Is this a confession? But the woman''s smiling and seductive appearance looks a little unorthodox.


    "Well, people are looking at us. Cluck, if you still want to kiss me, try to make me happy."


    Su man stopped paying attention to Lin Chen when he finished this provocative sentence.


    Lin Chen looked around. Those people were looking at them secretly, especially the men. They all looked envious and wanted to take their place.


    At this time, Su man is secretly stroking Gao Song''s chest with his hand, taking a few deep breaths, and finally feels that his heart is not beating so fast.


    In the distance, chenyuting stared at Lin Chen and Su man bitterly, gnashing her teeth and said, "these dog men and women are shameless. They kiss me in broad daylight. That woman is really a coquettish fox! And that damned man made me lose more than 100 million. Damn it!"


    Liutianlei also stared at Lin Chen with hate and sneered: "I didn''t expect that the boy''s eyes were so poisonous that he could see things that even Xu Lao couldn''t see!"


    He looked at chenyuting. "Tingting, we''ll keep an eye on him next!"


    "What do you mean?" Chenyuting wondered.


    "It''s very simple. Since this guy is so powerful, he can sell 10 million yuan by painting a picture, and he can see the picture in the picture at a glance, if this guy wants to shoot any more pictures, we''ll fight him to the end!"


    Chenyuting''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, and she said bitterly, "that''s right! Even if we don''t make a lot of money in the end, we can''t let this boy pick up the leak any more! Today''s revenge, I will repay Su man sooner or later, that cheap woman. Sooner or later, I will step on her face with the soles of my shoes!"


    The auction will continue. After what happened just now, the next auction will be a little boring.


    However, it may be that Lin Chen picked up a big leak. The competition at the auction was also more intense. Everyone was looking forward to making a big profit.


    Many people watched Lin Chen secretly, especially when the calligraphy and painting were taken out, everyone would see Lin Chen''s reaction at the first time, but they regretted that Lin Chen didn''t even look at the things on the stand.


    When another painting was taken out, Su man, who was next to Lin Chen, finally raised the sign again and shouted, "100000!"


    When everyone saw Su man''s bidding, they were shocked and looked at the painting on the stage.


    When they saw the picture on the stage, their bodies trembled again!


    The picture of the river during the Qingming Festival!


    It turned out to be a picture of the river during the Qingming Festival!


    However, according to the truth, this should be a fake. After all, the true picture of the river during the Qingming Festival is one of China''s top ten famous paintings. It should be in the Palace Museum in Beijing now!


    But people have seen Lin Chen''s ability, and it is inevitable that they have some doubts. If it is a fake, how can Lin Chen let Su man bid?


    For a moment, everyone hesitated. At this time, an excited voice shouted: "1million!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at chenyuting who was making a bid!


    Chenyuting was ecstatic at this time. She believed that Lin Chen''s vision would not make a mistake. The other party could even see that it was a picture in picture. It was very likely that this was also a picture in picture!


    She once heard people say that in fact, the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival in the Palace Museum in Beijing is not an authentic work, but an imitation of another famous painter of the Northern Song Dynasty who was at the same time as the author of the painting. Now it seems that this statement is likely to be true!


    If this is the real picture of the river during the Qingming Festival, it is a priceless treasure. If it is auctioned, it will definitely fetch a sky high price of more than onebillion yuan.


    Of course, she was also hesitant, so she was staring at Lin Chen and Su man''s faces. When they saw that they were shouting out the price, they both frowned and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    As the general manager of Chen''s group, she has dealt with countless people and thinks she has excellent eyesight. At this time, the expression of the other two people is obviously that they have been ruined by themselves!


    Su man on the other side, frowning, raised his sign and shouted, "10million!"


    Hiss! Suddenly, everyone took a breath. It was really a big painting. Could it be that the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival was really not successful!


    Other people nearby also shook up a little. A fat man who was getting fat bit his teeth and said, "twenty million!"


    When he finished his offer, there was another emaciated middle-aged man: "thirty million!"


    Both of them are well-known rich businessmen in Yuehai city. Obviously, they are gambling. If they win, they will really make money. If they lose, they can afford the two or thirty million yuan.


    But chenyuting''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene!

 Chapter 232

    Chenyuting has had a hard time recently.


    Chen''s group''s skin care products and Suman''s positioning of "huaxiangrong" are the same. They are both high-end markets and domestic products. Therefore, when "huaxiangrong" became popular, their market share began to shrink rapidly.


    Although Chen''s group has a deep foundation in the beauty and skin care industry, in this era when products are king, this deep foundation can not make them win the final victory. If the products are not good, they will be eliminated by the market.


    So chenyuting took the risk and colluded with luzhiming, the boss of a bankrupt factory, to take a video of Su man being raped, so as to control Su man. Even if Su man would rather be broken than destroyed, it would also bring a great blow to Huading group!


    However, the plan failed!


    Recently, because of the decline of the group''s sales, her family has been very dissatisfied with her. If she doesn''t come up with a way, she may not be able to continue as the general manager.


    Chen''s group is a family business, but there are a group of brothers and sisters in her family staring at her as the general manager.


    Unfortunately, she brought a painting to auction tonight, but it turned out to be a picture in picture worth more than 100 million. If those people knew it, it would be even worse for her!


    Therefore, she must make up for her mistakes now!


    The picture of the river during the Qingming Festival is the best chance!


    She can only hope that this painting is true, so as long as she takes this painting, she will become a hero of the family!


    "Fifty million!" Chenyuting bit her teeth and said, after that, she stared at Lin Chen and Su man''s faces again, unwilling to miss any expression on their faces.


    She didn''t see any hesitation in Su man and Lin Chen. Su man directly raised his sign and shouted, "70 million!"


    Chenyuting clenched her teeth, raised a sign and shouted, "80 million!"


    "One hundred million!"


    Chenyuting''s eyes were red and she stared at Su man''s face: "110 million!"


    Su man frowned and stared at her: "120 million!"


    Chenyuting also stared at Su man, gnashing her teeth and saying, "130 million!"


    Su man''s face was cold. He looked at what Lin Chen said, and Lin Chen answered her something. Then Su man said without any hesitation: "140 million!"


    Chenyuting''s face changed, her head was sweating, and she said in a deep voice: "150 million!"


    Su man suddenly stood up and looked at chenyuting. Chenyuting sneered, "why, do you think I''m afraid of you? If you have the ability, just keep shooting!"


    Su man narrowed his eyes and said, "your face is so white and you are sweating like this. It seems that the price has reached your limit?"


    Chenyuting trembled. Su man was right. 150 million yuan was all the money she could use. It was only after misappropriating the company''s funds. However, she insisted: "guess?"


    "Hehe. I don''t need to guess." Su man smiles happily. This happy smile makes Chen Yuting beat the drum in her heart. If Su man continues to raise the price, she will really have to give up!


    "Well, this picture is yours now!" Su man smiled.


    "What?"


    Chenyuting was stunned and then ecstatic. Yes, Huading group is developing rapidly recently. All the funds have been invested in the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream. The other party must not give more money, so they have to give up!


    At the thought of this, chenyuting couldn''t help laughing proudly: "hahaha! President Su, it seems that this painting is destined for me instead of you! It''s mine now!"


    Lin Chen said with strange eyes, "yes, it''s yours now. Go and get your painting!"


    "Hum! You don''t have to say that!"


    Chenyuting glared at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s strange expression, which seemed to her that she couldn''t get the painting, was a little angry. She smiled at everyone present, and then walked to the stage.


    At this time, liutianlei had brought a pot of boiling water.


    Chenyuting unfolds the painting, and liutianlei is about to pour the boiling water down.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You are damaging national cultural relics. Although this painting is a fake, it is also very good. You will damage it!" Lin Chen shouted to them.


    "Ha ha! Stop pretending!" Liutianlei scolded.


    When Lin Chen was about to pour boiling water, old Xu said so, but in the end, there was a real picture of lotus near the water!


    "Eh... What am I pretending to do? Forget it. Anyway, this painting is yours. If you don''t believe it, just take it easy!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, everyone thought that he was unwilling. You know, Su man had offered 140 million just now!


    If this is really just a fake, how can they offer such a high price!


    Everyone, including Mr. Xu, stopped looking at Lin Chen, but stared at the picture on the stage. After the boiling water was poured down, it was very likely that the real picture of the river during the Qingming Festival would appear in front of them!


    It is also an honor to witness this kind of thing.


    Liutianlei was carrying a pot of boiling water. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he was also very excited. He said with a smile: "everyone, let''s witness this miracle moment together!"


    With that, he poured the boiling water down!


    The boiling water poured on the painting, then infiltrated the painting, and then flowed out on the other side of the painting, along the table to the ground!


    Quiet!


    It''s like the pause button is pressed on the screen, and no one makes any sound.


    "Ah! How could it be, how could it be!"


    Chenyuting uttered a shrill voice, pointing to the drenched painting and trembling all over.


    At this moment, everyone reacted.


    "What happened, and why did the water seep through?"


    "After the lotus near the water was poured into the boiling water just now, the painting was not penetrated!"


    "Can''t this painting be true or false?"


    "Fake? If it''s really fake, then... It''s too stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone looked at Su man and Lin Chen.


    Chenyuting screamed at Su man and Lin Chen, "say! What the hell is going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Su man and Lin Chen had a tacit agreement with each other.


    "What''s going on? What are you asking me?"


    Chenyuting felt that she was going to be mad with anger. Her expression was ferocious. She roared, "why is this picture not a picture in picture? Why does it look like this after pouring boiling water!"


    "Picture in picture? What picture in picture?" Lin Chen looked puzzled, but his eyes were filled with a sneer. He wouldn''t be a little soft hearted about this vicious woman who let people rape and shoot videos.


    Su man smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, you must have made a mistake. This painting is really just a fake. We were going to donate more money to children in poor mountainous areas through high price auction. I didn''t expect you to rush to donate money. I have to say, you are really a good man."


    "Yes. Mr. Chen, I thank you for the children in the mountain area!" Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 233

    "Asshole! You''re playing with me! You''re playing with me, aren''t you!" Chenyuting roared at the top of her voice.


    Su man, with a faint smile on his face, said, "Mr. Chen, how can we play with you? We were really going to donate 140million to those in the mountain area just now, but since you robbed me to donate money, do we still want to stop you?"


    Has chenyuting been played? Definitely played!


    All the people present are human spirits. At this time, they don''t know where. It''s su man and Lin Chen who dug a pit for each other to jump!


    Think about the vivid expressions on Su man''s and Lin Chen''s faces just now, especially the anger on Chen Yuting''s faces that seemed to be under pressure when he made a bid. Finally, Su man asked for 140million yuan. He looked back and said something to Lin Chen. Lin Chen answered her again. Then Su man shouted 140million yuan!


    Could it be that their dialogue is:


    Su man: is this silly fork really worth 150 million yuan?


    Linchen: of course, this silly fork will cost 150 million!


    Everyone was speechless. NIMA, these two people are really good at acting. They should be given Oscar statuettes!


    The two men who had been asking for 20million and 30million were very happy at this time. Fortunately, the man who jumped into the pit was not himself!


    Su man saw that Chen Yuting''s face was blue and white. He stared at himself bitterly and said with a smile: "why, Mr. Chen, you don''t want to go back?"


    Chenyuting looked very ugly and said, "hum! Of course I won''t go back!"


    In front of so many people, she now wants to say that she can''t do without this painting!


    However, she is completely finished this time. It is estimated that the position of the general manager will be difficult to keep. One night, she donated a real picture of lotus near the water, and then lost 150million yuan, which adds up to nearly 300million yuan.


    Let the family know, then she may be finished.


    She looked at liutianlei beside her. At this time, the only thing she could rely on was her boyfriend!


    If chenyuting loses power in the Chen family, it will also be a huge loss for liutianlei!


    At this time, he also hated Lin Chen and Su man, but at this time, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach, sneering:


    "It''s all right. Just donate the money! Our child will be born in 8 months, which will be regarded as a virtue for our future children!"


    When people heard this, many people nodded in secret. Liu Tianlei was a man who knew how to bear it. At least he couldn''t find anything wrong with this.


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then said with a smile: "then your child can become a sperm. It''s not surprising that he was born a month too early, but he was born a month too late, which would be different!"


    Chenyuting''s face changed slightly, and she screamed sharply, "what are you talking about? I warn you not to talk nonsense and shut your mouth!"


    Liutianlei was angry when he heard Lin Chen say that his child had become a sperm. "I warn you not to talk nonsense. Tingting is pregnant for two months. In another eight months, she is pregnant in October. When she was born prematurely, you should keep your mouth clean. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "Two months pregnant?"


    Lin Chen looks at chenyuting carefully again, especially her face.


    It is a long process for an embryo to become a child in a woman''s stomach. The first two months belong to the growth of the embryo, while the third month begins to take shape. The shape of the child can be seen from the child''s mother.


    Lin Chen can be sure that chenyuting is absolutely three months pregnant.


    But how could liutianlei not know that chenyuting was pregnant for several months?


    The only answer is that chenyuting cheated the other party.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen showed a strange expression on her face. Looking at liutianlei, she said, "she is indeed three months pregnant. You can''t be cheated, can you be happy to be a father?"


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, the whole hall was quiet.


    Happy to be a father, for a man, this is a more terrible word than death.


    Although people didn''t know how Lin Chen saw it, they all looked at liutianlei immediately. It seemed that his hair had turned green.


    Su man was also a little surprised, but she knew Lin Chen''s medical skills, knew that he had a magical ability, and naturally believed his words.


    Chenyuting''s face changed greatly, and she growled, "you talk nonsense. You have the ability to show evidence. Otherwise, if you provoke our feelings like this again, believe it or not, I will take you to court!"


    Liutianlei was looked at by a group of people with a smile. He was also going to be angry. He had only known chenyuting for two months. How could chenyuting be pregnant for three months!


    He did not suspect chenyuting, because he had accompanied her to the hospital for examination before. The doctor also said that she was two months pregnant.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s saying so now is undoubtedly to make a fool of him! Deliberately humiliate him!


    "Do I warn you? Shut up, or I won''t let you go!"


    Liutianlei scolded Lin Chen, then looked at Su man and said, "President Su, I have to admit that your man is really capable, but his character is too bad. It''s disgusting! Doesn''t he even understand the most basic respect for women? Tingting and I have only known each other for two months. How can the child be three months?"


    "That''s right! He''s insulting me! This guy is a poor man!"


    Chenyuting sneered and took out a piece of paper from her handbag. "This is the pregnancy test report I made in the hospital. It says that I am pregnant for two months. Is it difficult? Will this report be false?"


    When they saw that chenyuting had brought out all the evidence directly, they immediately believed her.


    "So this guy is really talking nonsense!"


    "He probably knows that liutianlei and chenyuting have known each other for only two months, so he deliberately wants to destroy their relationship."


    "This man''s mind is too insidious. He wanted to make friends. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the spearhead pointed at Lin Chen!


    "Mr. Su, your man is so shameless. Don''t you show your inferiority?" Seeing that everyone was talking for him, liutianlei was overjoyed and said to Su man.


    Su man said lightly, "I believe him."


    "You...... hum! Mr. Su, in that case, it seems that what he just said has your share. You humiliate me so much, so you can wait for me!" Liutianlei complained bitterly.


    All the people present knew his identity. The nephew of the director of the food and drug administration, a department that can not be bypassed by beauty and skin care products, was already a naked threat!


    The people will not fight with the officials. No matter how powerful Huading group is, they will punish you. They will not kill you, but they will always make you bleed!


    Now it seems that President Su shouldn''t have brought this boy here tonight. He was outspoken. As a result, Huading group was in big trouble!

 Chapter 234

    At this time, a sound came from the direction of the door.


    People looked, and then they saw Xu Lao, who had just left his seat, coming in with a middle-aged man with a national face.


    "Here comes Secretary Tang!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone looked at this middle-aged man with some flattery. He was tangtiande, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the highest power holder of Yuehai city!


    Tangtiande and Xu Lao have a good relationship. People don''t think it strange that he appears. Many of them, including Su man, come here tonight for one of their purposes. In fact, they want to make friends with each other.


    People are busy coming forward. At this time, they can''t pay attention to the conflict between liutianlei and Lin Chen. Of course, it''s important to make friends with this big man, even if they brush their faces in front of others.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?" Tangtiande looked at the crowd. He was stunned when he saw Lin Chen. Then he laughed, looking very happy.


    Lin Chen?


    All of them stepped forward and looked back at Lin Chen and Tang Tiande.


    What''s the situation? Does this guy know Secretary Tang?


    "Tiande, what''s the matter? You even know brother Lin?" Old Xu was surprised.


    "Brother Lin?"


    Tang Tiande was stunned and said with a smile, "old Xu, the miracle doctor who saved my daughter''s life is Lin Chen. Although he is young, his medical skills are amazing. He is a worthy miracle doctor."


    "Oh? Is he the miracle Doctor Lin who you said is hundreds of times stronger than Lai Liangan?"


    Old Xu was also surprised, and then said with a wry smile: "young people now, this is too powerful. We old people are ashamed of ourselves. The young man I told you about was also the one who had great attainments in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and saw the picture in the lotus near the water."


    The simple conversation between the two people left everyone in a daze.


    What Xu said was nothing. They had seen Lin Chen''s eyesight, but Tang Tiande''s words startled them!


    This young man saved the life of secretary Tang''s daughter. That is secretary Tang''s benefactor!


    Moreover, Secretary Tang even said that this man''s medical skills were hundreds of times better than Lai Liangan, who was a famous old traditional Chinese medicine. How strong was this man''s medical skills.


    Thinking of this, they remembered what Lin Chen had just said, saying that chenyuting was pregnant for 3 months.


    Isn''t it true that what he said is true and that he has seen it?


    As for the pregnancy check list that chenyuting took out, it''s really nothing. Everyone here has the ability to let the hospital help them fake!


    What''s more, Liu Tianlei dared to threaten Su man just now. His man is the benefactor of secretary Tang. Your uncle who is the director of the food and drug administration is a fart!


    Liutianlei was also shocked. This man was actually the lifesaver of secretary Tang''s daughter, and he was also a miracle doctor. So what he just said is true?


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The crowd looked up and saw liutianlei''s face blackened, glared at Chen Yuting with a swollen face, and roared: "say! Are you really pregnant for three months! Do I know you for only two months? How can you be pregnant for three months! Do you want me to be responsible for someone else''s seed?"


    "I, I..." chenyuting''s face was as gray as death, and she was speechless.


    It is true that the child is not liutianlei''s, but her ex boyfriend''s, but she thinks that her ex boyfriend is not as good as liutianlei, so she dumped her ex boyfriend. When she found out that she was pregnant, she asked the hospital to cooperate with her and said that the child was liutianlei''s.


    I had planned to go abroad for two months when I was going to have a baby. Who knows, it has not been exposed now!


    Seeing her expression, liutianlei didn''t know that he was almost happy to be a father, so he kicked chenyuting to the ground, and then kicked her wildly: "cheap woman, damn guy, let you cheat me. Did I pay him back? I thought you were the first time, and you fooled me, grass mud horse!!"


    Chenyuting was kicked and screamed on the ground. After a while, she began to bleed.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Chen goes up to catch liutianlei. After all, the child is innocent. If he kicks again, he will miscarry.


    "You!"


    Liutianlei glares at Lin Chen, but he doesn''t dare to offend Lin Chen now. After all, his uncle and Tang Shuji are not at the same level.


    "Bitch! You wait for me!"


    Liutianlei scolded chenyuting and left directly. He didn''t want to stay here for viewing.


    Chenyuting got up and left in confusion.


    She knew that she was finished, completely finished. Tonight, Chen Jiameng suffered a huge loss, and the man was gone. How could she hold the position of general manager.


    Besides, Su man''s man is the benefactor of secretary Tang. How can he continue to fight with the other party!


    She suddenly remembered the boyfriend who was deeply in love with her but was kicked out by her. If she had been willing to leave the Chen family with him to live a good life, would she be much happier than she is now and would not have the last empty space?


    For the first time, she regretted her life choices.


    The people present all looked on coldly at this scene. For people of this class, the word "sympathy" is hard to find in their dictionaries.


    Tangtiande was silent watching the farce. At this time, he smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, Guo Guo is talking about you all day. If you are free, go and see her."


    "OK, I miss Guoguo too." Lin Chen nodded. She really missed the strange girl.


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    When Lin Chen saw Su man winking at him, he naturally knew what she wanted to do and said with a smile, "Secretary Tang, I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Su man came over very consciously, with a dignified face and a polite smile.


    "This is Su Mansu, general manager of Huading group. Hehe, I am now a shareholder of Huading group." Lin Chen smiled and tied himself to Huading group in his words.


    Tangtiande naturally understood Lin Chen''s meaning. He smiled and chatted with Su man.


    Next, the auction continued. Xu Lao and tangtiande sat next to Lin Chen. Many people saw the details.


    Huading group is really going to soar this time! Many people think.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Chen looks at it. It is a strange call. At this time, a Qing Dynasty snuff bottle is being auctioned on the stage. Someone is bidding. He takes his mobile phone outside.


    "Hello?"


    On the other side of the phone came a steady bass voice: "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Lin, zhangyuerong and Lichang made an appointment to have dinner in the box of Maple Leaf Restaurant half an hour ago. Just now, Lichang came out of the box with a smile and respectfully walked in with several big men and a woman."


    Lin Chen frowned and had a foreboding feeling, but on the surface he said coldly, "who are you? Why are you telling me this?


    The other party still didn''t answer his question, but said, "those big men are from Wuhai. I guess they want to do miss Zhang a disservice. You''d better go and have a look right away."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little gloomy. Who was the other party? Was it true or false, or did he deliberately want to lead himself over?

 Chapter 235

    Lin Chen dials Zhang Yuerong''s number. The phone is quickly connected. Lin Chen can''t help feeling happy, but then his face changes again, because a man''s voice comes from the opposite side.


    "Who?" The other side said.


    "Who are you and why are you holding sister Rong''s phone?" Lin Chen had an ominous premonition in his heart. He didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    "I''m her boyfriend. If we have something to do, I''ll hang up!" The other party seemed impatient.


    Lin Chen said in a gloomy voice, "are you Lichang? Don''t mess around, or you will regret it."


    Zhang Yuerong told him that her boyfriend Lichang wanted her to sleep with his boss in order to get a promotion. It can be seen that this guy is definitely not a good person!


    Now it turns out that he answered Zhang Yuerong''s phone, so it is very likely that Zhang Yuerong really had an accident!


    "Are you him? Who are you? Why do you threaten me? I''m her man. It''s natural for me to go to her!"


    Lichang seemed to think of something. He became hysterical and scolded: "what a special thing! Did she say she wanted to break up with me because of you? Bitch, she wants to break up with me. No way! Do you think you can take her away from me? You think so! Ha ha! If you are interested, I can take a small video and send it to you to let you know how I got on her! How, do you want to see it?"


    As Lin Chen walked out, he said, "calm down, you are breaking the law."


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha! I''m not afraid. There are people on me!"


    "In fact, there is nothing between sister Rong and me. You should have a good talk with her." Lin Chen said softly.


    Suddenly, a rude scolding voice came from the opposite side: "idiot, he is deliberately delaying time with you! Hang up his cell phone!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of murderous intent. Lichang says that there are people on him, but now the people around him directly scold him as an idiot, that is to say, these people are not his!


    Wu Hai!


    Linchen thought of the phone call just now. The man said that these big men were from Wuhai!


    damn! That guy has been ruined by himself. He dares to retaliate. Damn it!


    Zhangyuerong is innocent, but now she comes in because she is tired. If anything happens to her, it is all because of herself!


    Lin Chen really wants to kill people this time!


    Maple Leaf Restaurant is a famous large restaurant in Yuehai city.


    Box 9.


    There were a group of men and two women in the box.


    Lichang hung up the phone as soon as he heard the man nearby remind him.


    He looked at Zhang Yuerong, who was lying on the table and fainted. Her heart beat a little faster. Although she was Zhang Yuerong''s boyfriend, the woman just didn''t want to have any intimate contact with her. After a long time, it turned out that she had found a new man and dressed up in front of herself!


    He couldn''t help walking towards Zhang Yuerong.


    "This is my master''s woman. If you dare to touch her, cut off your hand."


    Another woman in the room was a plump young woman in her early 30s. At this time, she looked at lichangdao coldly.


    Lichang was so scared that he trembled, smiled and stopped honestly.


    A big man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Wu Shao, Lin Chen found out about this. He just called."


    On the other side of the phone came Wu Hai''s gloomy and venomous voice: "found it? It''s better to find it. Even if he doesn''t find it, I''ll let him know sooner or later. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of this! You stay there and wait for him, and then let Lichang and Chen Hong bring people over!"


    The big man was embarrassed and said, "Wu Shao, we don''t think we can stop him. Even Li Kaishan is not his opponent. What''s more, we can just take people away. Why should we wait for him?"


    Wu Hai said darkly, "idiot, I didn''t ask you to stop him. I asked you to tell him where his woman was taken! Just wait a little longer. Master Huang can turn his woman into an estrous dog in just a moment!"


    Wu Hai laughed wildly: "ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. When he comes here, what an exciting scene it would be to see his woman getting into heat with another man!"


    "I just want him to see with his own eyes how his women are played and taught! Then master Huang will kill him, and his other women will be mine. Leng Hanyan, Su man and an Xueyao will also be my playthings sooner or later. There is a little beauty named Bai Lan in his residence, who has been called fairy sister recently. That is also my toy. I want to play them all! Ha ha!"


    The big man could not help shivering when he listened to Wu Hai''s angry and crazy words.


    It was at least an hour''s drive from Yuehai Royal Hotel to Maple Leaf Restaurant, but Lin Chen arrived in only 20 minutes. He ran a lot of red lights, but now he doesn''t care about it.


    Stop the car directly at the door, and Lin Chen runs to the cashier.


    "Hello, sir. Welcome to Maple Leaf Restaurant."


    The beautiful cashier smiled at Lin Chen.


    "I know you need to register to book a box here. Help me find out which box Lichang and zhangyuerong are in! Hurry up!" Lin Chen said loudly.


    The cashier smiled and said, "Sir, are you their friend? If so, you can ask them to tell you the box number directly. We can''t disclose the customer''s information here."


    Lin Chen slapped directly on the table with a loud bang. His eyes were cold and fierce. "I''ll say it again. Find out which box they are in!"


    The cashier was startled by Lin Chen''s murderous eyes. She felt like a knife against her chest. She panicked and said, "wait a minute, I''ll check it right away!"


    "Sir, they are in Box 9, but they have checked out and should go." The cashier said with some fear.


    Lin Chen''s face became even worse when he heard the speech.


    Box 9.


    When Lin Chen opened the door, he saw a lot of food scattered on the ground in the box and a bottle of beer on the table. Lin Chen went in, frowned, picked up the glass and smelled it.


    "Damn, I was drugged!" Lin Chen said angrily.


    With a cold face, Lin Chen went back to the outside directly, and then went straight to a table in the hall where several big men were sitting. He said coldly, "are you waiting for me?"


    The big men were stunned. Then one of them laughed and said curiously, "how did you know we were waiting for you?"


    "Because I slapped at the front desk just now when I came in, and others looked at me curiously. You didn''t. I just walked out of the box, and no one looked at me, but you were peeking. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know where Zhang Yuerong was taken? Tell me, I''ll spare you!" Lin Chen''s voice was cold as if it came from Jiuyou, without any emotion.


    These big men are all experts specially selected by Wu Hai. Although they know Lin Chen is powerful, each of them is used to being arrogant and arrogant. How can they tolerate Lin Chen being so arrogant.


    A group of big men jumped to their feet.


    The man who called Wuhai before said with a sneer: "boy, I was going to tell you, but now you make me unhappy. I just don''t tell you. Do you really want to kill us?"

 Chapter 236

    A group of big men are all powerful. Compared with them, Lin Chen looks very thin.


    People in the hall were surprised to see this scene. They wondered why these big men suddenly wanted to beat the young man.


    When the cashier saw this scene, there was a sneer on his face. You just scared my mother. Now you deserve to be beaten.


    The waiter of the restaurant wanted to go up to persuade him, but she stopped him.


    However, these big men knew Lin Chen''s power. They saw that they had to fight. They didn''t wait for Lin Chen to fight first. They had a tacit understanding. They rushed forward and hit Lin Chen with dozens of fists.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The man who rushed to the front was directly punched on the chin by Lin Chen. In an instant, the whole man flew backward and hit the wall a few meters away!


    With a loud bang, it finally landed on the ground.


    Hiss!


    When people saw his situation clearly, they were all shocked to gasp and tremble. The man''s jaw was directly beaten to the flesh and blood, and the blue and white bones were exposed. His jaw was completely tilted to the left, and the whole face looked abnormal!


    Ka Ka!


    The big man wanted to scream, but he could only make a strange sound. Then he gave a whoosh of blood.


    Many people were so scared that they fell to the ground. The cashier who was originally sneering at the show just felt that his crotch was hot and he was scared to pee in his pants!


    She has also seen men fighting and people bleeding all over when they were cut. But for the first time, she broke the jaw of others with a fist!


    The rest of the big men were scared to death. They knew Lin Chen was powerful, but they didn''t expect to treat him even more powerful than they thought, and they were extremely fierce!


    "You!"


    Lin Chen pointed to the man who had spoken before and said coldly, "show me the way. If anything happens to her, I will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    The man wanted to cry for a moment. How could he be so mean? Just tell someone the address honestly. Now he is dragged into the water.


    He was terrified, but the big man could only follow Lin Chen to get on the bus and show Lin Chen the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Night Dynasty bar.


    Brother hyena looked respectfully at the cold and gorgeous woman standing in front of him.


    She was wearing a long black dress, like a night elf, with cold eyes, as if she could penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Sister ye, I have called him to tell him about it, but zhangyuerong has been taken away and he has chased him."


    "You can take someone there. In any case, he can''t have an accident." Ye Yiren stroked the cheap silver ring on his ring finger with a cold voice and expressionless face.


    Brother hyena hesitated and said, "sister ye, master Huang, seems to be Feng Shao''s man. Wu Hai is following Feng Shao now. You and Feng Shao..."


    Yeyi did not speak, but looked at brother hyena coldly.


    Suddenly, the hyena brother''s face turned white and said, "sister ye, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been talkative. If something really happened to Lin Chen, I''ll help him."


    "He can''t have an accident." Yeyi said again. She didn''t look at brother hyena when she said this, but at the ring on her ring finger.


    Brother hyena is very envious of Lin Chen. Why does this black widow who is cold to the whole world make a difference to that boy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A three story villa in a remote suburb.


    Soon, a van appeared at the door of the villa. The door opened, and Li Chang got off. Then a beautiful young woman helped Zhang Yuerong out of the van.


    Wuhai came out of the villa with several big men.


    "Wu Shao!" When Lichang saw Wu Hai, his face was wrinkled with laughter, and he wanted to give birth to a tail and shake it a few times.


    "Lichang, you did a good job, ha ha! From today on, you can follow me!" Wuhai saw Zhang Yuerong in a coma and smiled.


    Lichang was ecstatic and said, "thank you, Wu Shao! Thank you, Wu Shao! I will follow you well!"


    Wu Hai is the future successor of Xinghui group. For him, this is the man in the sky. He wants to make friends in his dreams!


    Before you can, let alone make friends, these big people will not even look at him.


    Yesterday, the other party even contacted him, saying that as long as he cheated Zhang Yuerong out, he would immediately become the top level of Xinghui group and enjoy prosperity.


    Lichang knew immediately what the other party wanted.


    Zhang Yuerong is such a beautiful woman with all kinds of manners. What else can she do if she is cheated out by others?


    He was not angry or even hesitant. What he had was ecstasy. In order to get a promotion, he could ask Zhang Yuerong to sleep with his boss. What''s more, now he has a chance to climb the star group!


    So he asked Zhang Yuerong out according to the other party''s request.


    Who knows, this woman didn''t want to eat with herself at the beginning, so she finally agreed. Unexpectedly, she came to break up with herself. At this moment, Lichang had no scruples at all, but only resentment and malice.


    He pretended to agree to break up with Zhang Yuerong, saying that he would drink another glass of wine before breaking up, and that the two would have no relationship at all. Only then did he finally let Zhang Yuerong drink the overpowering wine.


    Several people soon arrived at the door of a room on the third floor.


    Liking a statue, Li Kaishan stood at the door expressionless. When he saw these people coming, he saw a beautiful young woman holding a comatose beauty. His eyes flashed a struggle, and then turned cold.


    "The master is working." Li Kaishan said coldly.


    When Wuhai heard Li Kaishan''s words, he sighed with emotion that the original first bodyguard of Yuehai City, an iron man, is now also master Huang. Master Huang is really capable.


    He said politely with a smile, "master Huang asked me to bring this woman. Tell him. I believe he will open the door."


    What Li Kaishan said about doing things, he naturally knows what he meant. He can''t just have sex with his women in the daytime. Master Huang is really a lecher. Even he is far inferior to each other.


    Moreover, the other party is still a master of medical skills. Playing with women will not break his body. Thinking of this, Wuhai is a little jealous.


    Li Kaishan still shook his head: "the master doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is working."


    Just as Wuhai frowned, the door was opened. A tall, thin, middle-aged man with triangular eyes and wearing only big underpants looked at Li Kaishan sharply and sneered:


    "Why, do you want to save this woman? Don''t think I don''t know this point of yours. I want to help her procrastinate?"


    "Master Huang!" When Wuhai saw the middle-aged man, he was busy and said respectfully.


    Master Huang nodded at him, then suddenly kicked Li Kaishan in the stomach.


    Li Kaishan was directly kicked to the ground. His face turned red and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he stood up again. He didn''t say a word and didn''t look at all.


    "When you are a dog, you must look like a dog. Don''t think carefully of yourself!" Master Huang sneered.


    Master Huang looked at Zhang Yuerong, who was supported by a beautiful young woman. Looking at her plump, sexy body and dignified and charming face, he smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, this woman is really a top-notch beauty. From now on, she will be mine!"

 Chapter 237

    "Well, help her into the room." Master Huang said to the beautiful young woman.


    "Yes, master." The beautiful young woman answered respectfully, and then helped Zhang Yuerong into the room.


    Master Huang looked at Zhang Yuerong''s concave convex and mellow peach like body. He made no secret of his obscene smile, and his eyes were full of possessiveness.


    This woman is really a top-notch, especially the dignified temperament on her body, which makes him a little excited. It really makes him very excited to turn this woman into a slave.


    What made him crazy was that he smelled a faint fragrance of virginity on this woman. It was a personal masterpiece. Like a piece of white paper, he waited for himself to paint her!


    Just as master Huang was about to turn around and return to the house, Li Chang could not help saying, "master Huang, master Huang."


    The voice was trembling and scared.


    "Well?" Master Huang gave Lichang a cold look. "What''s up?"


    Lichang gritted his teeth and said, "master Huang, this woman is my girlfriend. You can have sex with her. But when you''re finished, can you also play for me?"


    He began to pursue Zhang Yuerong when he was a freshman. It was not easy to catch up with him after graduation. But until now, there is no intimate contact at all. Although he plans to exchange Zhang Yuerong for glory and wealth, if he can, he also wants to play with this woman, otherwise he is really unwilling!


    In his opinion, people like master Huang have so many women. Maybe they have some quirks, or they just play with women. Maybe he will really promise himself that he will eat meat and let himself drink soup?


    Master Huang glanced at Lichang and then at Wuhai, with a smile on his face: "is this guy the woman''s boyfriend you said?"


    "Yes, a waste." Wuhai nodded and mocked casually.


    When Lichang heard this, his face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Do you want to go in?" Master Huang pointed to the room and smiled.


    Lichangshun looked into the room with his fingers and saw that in addition to Zhang Yuerong and the woman who had just helped her in, there was another sexy white naked beauty lying on the bed with a flushed face and a strange moan in her mouth, as if a female animal were looking for a mate.


    The woman saw him coming in and smiled at her seductively, as if calling him in.


    Gollum!


    Lichang could not help but swallow his saliva. His eyes were red and he said, "I, I want to go in."


    "Hahaha!"


    Master Huang laughed with a strange light in his eyes. "If you want to go in, go in."


    He took Lichang to the room, and with a bang, the door was closed.


    "This idiot really went in, but he didn''t know what to do."


    Wu Hai scolded, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Well, did you tell that guy his address? Is he on his way this way?"


    Lin Chen''s gloomy voice came from the opposite side: "if you want to find the owner of this mobile phone, don''t worry. I''ve arrived and will send you to hell to find him soon."


    Wuhai was stunned, and then said with a gloomy smile: "the waste man died. What am I looking for him to do? Lin Chen, I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. It''s really beyond my expectation. But the person who is going to die today is not me. It''s you! If you''re so powerful, you''d better solve the people I left downstairs!"


    "You should hurry up, otherwise, when you go upstairs and open the door, you will see that other men are pressing on your woman, and she is desperately courting! Hahaha! I''m so excited about your painful expression at that time! I said from the beginning that you would regret provoking me, idiot!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing Li Kaishan frowning at him, Wu Hai said with a smile, "well, are you sure he will die today?"


    Li Kaishan''s expression was cold, and he didn''t answer. His eyes were disgusted, but he knew that Lin Chen was really finished today!


    The people downstairs are the "fangs mercenary regiment" well-known in the Middle East. Although there are only 8 people, they are also well-known internationally. Everyone''s strength is not much worse than him. Even if he is the boss of the "poison mercenary regiment", he may not be an opponent.


    Of course, if they just look at their skills, they won''t be Lin Chen''s opponents, but if everyone carries a gun and knows how to cooperate, it''s totally another matter!


    These people are all murderers who kill themselves on the battlefield with guns every day!


    Moreover, even if Lin Chen solves them, how can he defeat master Huang?


    Thinking of master Huang''s terrible ability to make people die unconsciously, he felt cold in his heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Linchen hears a busy tone from the other side of the mobile phone. Her eyes narrowed and the killing soared.


    When he opened the door, he walked straight to the villa. The man who showed him the way had broken his neck and his eyes were wide open, lying on the front passenger seat.


    When he was in the restaurant, he mocked Lin Chen for trying to kill them. It was unexpected that he was really dead in less than an hour!


    Entering the hall, Lin Chen saw a group of big men in black. These big men were sitting on the sofa leisurely. An island action film was still playing on the 55 inch LCD TV. The sound was so loud that eight people were watching it with interest.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming in, they all looked at him, and then their faces showed disdain.


    One of them, a tall young man with a flat nose and a national character face, sneered: "didn''t Wu Shao say how powerful the people are? Let''s be careful. After a long time, he has brought a social elite!"


    At this time, Lin Chen was still wearing Versace suit for the banquet. His shoes were shiny. He really looked like a social elite.


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and sharp eyes stared at Lin Chen, but he saw that Lin Chen saw people, and even saw that a group of them ignored him at all. After watching the little movie, his face was still not slighted, and even his expression did not change. He raised his eyebrows:


    "Leopard, turn off the TV, do this boy first, and then find a real woman. It''s boring to watch this."


    "All right, boss."


    A big man answered, and then threw the remote control at the TV. It seemed that he just threw it at random. Then, with a bang, the TV screen was smashed!


    A group of big men all stood up, with a bloodthirsty smile on their faces, looking at Lin Chen like wolves staring at their prey.


    Lin Chen was not interested in paying attention to the other party''s attempts to provoke himself and the demonstrations. What he wanted was nothing but killing. He walked step by step towards the middle-aged man with fierce eyes.


    "Tell me, where is the woman who was brought here just now? Where is Wuhai? Tell me by yourself, or I will torture you until you say it?" Lin Chen''s tone was so cold that people could not help shivering.

 Chapter 238

    "Shit! Boy, are you too crazy?"


    The tall young man with a flat nose scolded angrily. The guy in a suit dared to go to his own face and pretend to be a B. you know, the so-called social elites have not killed many of their "fangs mercenary regiment"!


    Even those senior officials and politicians in the Middle East would tremble at the sight of themselves and others. This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    "Plum, don''t take it lightly. I think this boy is not simple." The middle-aged man squinted at Lin Chen.


    "Ha, boss, you are too cautious. This is not the Middle East. This guy probably learned some Taekwondo and karate. Can he -"


    "Be careful!" The middle-aged man suddenly drank a lot!


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these people at this time. Seeing that the young man was talking endlessly and wasting time, he rushed to the other side like a shell. The distance between them was less than 10 meters. Almost instantly, he appeared in front of the young man.


    Click!


    Lin Chen kicked the young man''s neck hard. After a crisp sound, the young man''s neck looked like a broken wooden stick. His head fell directly on his right shoulder. The corner of his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood. His face was still full of disdain. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t say anything before he finished!


    "Plum!"


    "Plum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining seven big men all turned pale and cried out in alarm.


    Bang!


    The dead bodies that had lost their vitality fell to the ground, leaving these people speechless.


    "I have no time to waste with you! Answer my questions by myself, or I will let you answer my questions!" Lin Chen shouted, his voice was like a sharp ice skate, stabbing it into people''s ears!


    "Damn it, you killed plum, damn it!"


    "Kill him and avenge the plum!"


    "Take out the guy, this guy is not easy! Kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several big men all turned mad, shocked and angry. Wuhai told them that this man was not simple, so he specially invited them to come here at a high price, but they still underestimated the enemy after all!


    Seeing these people reaching out to take things out of their arms, Lin Chen said coldly, "it seems that you really want to die!"


    The next moment, he rushed to another big man nearest to him, only five or six meters away.


    Before he took out the pistol in his arms, the man felt a strong wind attacking his temples, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it! How could this guy be so fast!" An idea first came to his mind, and then he felt dark.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen kicked him on the head, and then he lay on the ground. His face was scared to death, and there was no more sound!


    Another move to kill!


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it! Ah Hu!"


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you to avenge ah Hu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the people, even if they were used to wandering between life and death, saw that Lin Chen was like a ghost, and one move would kill people. They were so cruel that they were scared to death. This guy was more like a desperado than them!


    Next, Lin Chen, like a flash of lightning, rushed to another.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Another three people fell to the ground. All this seemed long, but in fact it was all in a flash. Lin Chen was only a few meters away from these people. Moreover, it took less than half a second to rush from one person to another!


    Finally, when Lin Chen rushed to the sixth man, the man had pulled out his gun in a panic.


    "Go to hell!" The man growled and pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    Bang!


    When the bullet came, Lin Chen had expected that he would roll on the ground. He narrowly avoided the bullet and kicked out the ceramic ashtray on the table next to him!


    Although the ashtray is made of ceramic, it also has a thickness of twoorthree centimeters. Its lethality is much stronger than that of the bottom of the beer bottle. It''s hard on the back of the man''s head!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the big man was hit with a bang on the back of his head, red and white things splashed out, and then his body fell to the ground. He could not die any more!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two bullets came again, and Lin Chen rolled on the spot. He felt a burning pain in his back. It should be that he had been scratched with blood by the bullets. He held up the dozens of kilograms of single sofa at hand and smashed it at one of the remaining two!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of bullets hitting the sofa sounded. The man was smashed to the ground, and the gun in his hand flew out. It seemed that he had been smashed into his stomach, and his intestines might have been broken. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he shrank into a mass of screams and lost his fighting power.


    "I advise you not to move!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Lin Chen. The rest of the dark middle-aged man was only twoorthree meters away from Lin Chen!


    At the moment when the sofa was smashed out, the man didn''t choose to continue shooting, but chose to shorten the distance. At such a close distance, he didn''t believe Lin Chen could hide!


    "Asshole! You damn fellow, I must cut off your flesh bit by bit to avenge my brothers!"


    Now the middle-aged man is bleeding. The "fangs mercenary regiment", which embodies his countless efforts, has died six and seriously injured one in a few seconds, leaving only himself!


    Originally, I thought that the task in China must be very easy. Just like the vacation, why did I encounter such a murderous God? Why is there such a monster in this city!


    This kind of monster can hardly be seen even on the battlefield!


    If you use the Chinese ancient martial arts level to distinguish your strength, it belongs to the early days of the day after tomorrow. In this era when ancient martial arts declined, you are already a super expert. But in front of this guy, you feel like a rabbit, and the other party is just a ferocious wolf!


    Even now, with a gun in his hand, he is afraid. It is estimated that he will never get out of the shadow of his heart in his life!


    If he had known this, he would never have taken this task. He would never have met this murderous God in his life!


    "Shoot!" Lin Chen said, turning around slowly.


    "Asshole! Don''t move! You him! Don''t move!" The middle-aged man was startled by Lin Chen''s words and actions, and his face turned startled and roared.


    Lin Chen turned his body around and said coldly, "shoot, but if you shoot, it will be you who will die!"


    "Damn it! Are you crazy? Do you think I really won''t shoot you? I just think it''s too cheap to shoot you like this. Can you believe me? Shoot you now!" The middle-aged man said angrily. Did this guy figure it out? Now he is pointing his gun at him, not at himself!


    But he must admit that he is really afraid of this guy now. This guy is like a madman without feelings and fear!


    "Tell me, where is the woman who was brought here just now?" Lin Chen walked towards the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "Asshole! I told you not to move! Shit! Do you really think I can''t kill you? Go to hell!" The middle-aged man''s face changed. Then he shouted as if he wanted to embolden himself. He was about to pull the trigger!


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. He found that he could not control his hands. His hands were all a bit of strength!

 Chapter 239

    The middle-aged man is busy looking at his hands, only to see a silver needle inserted in the back of each hand!


    Lin Chen took down his gun directly and said again, "do you choose to answer my previous question, or do I let you speak?"


    The middle-aged man saw the silver needle in Lin Chen''s hand, and finally understood why the other party had just turned around. It should be the moment he turned around that he shot the silver needle!


    When he turned around, did he expect that he would not shoot immediately?


    Or is it that even if he shoots at once, he is not afraid at all?


    The middle-aged man didn''t know that at this time, his heart was only full of strong fear. His feet were weak. This guy was a devil. He was powerful and cunning, which made him feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I said, I will say everything. Please let me go! The woman is in the leftmost room on the third floor. Master Huang and Wu Hai are there. Let me go. Don''t kill me. I dare not retaliate! I will leave China right away and never come back!" The middle-aged man begged.


    "Who is master Huang?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he is very terrible."


    The middle-aged man was afraid and said, "when we first met, Li just said that he was a lecher. As a result, the plum thing was useless that night. Later, we learned that it was master Huang who moved his hands and feet. Li wanted to trouble him. As a result, his hands began to rot. finally, Li knelt down for him, and he spared Li."


    "Anything else?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "I heard from Wu Shao that a rich second generation and master Huang robbed a woman before. As a result, they bled to death the next day! The cause of death was not found in the hospital!"


    "Anything else?"


    "No, No." The middle-aged man shook his head. That was all he knew about master Huang.


    "Very good. Then go to hell."


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man said that before he finished, Lin Chen broke his neck and fell to the ground. His eyes were round and there was no more sound.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you."


    Lin Chen said to the corpse indifferently, and then went upstairs. At the same time, his brain was running fast.


    Wu Hai had suffered so much before, and now he dares to find himself. He must rely on it. I believe it is not just a few people downstairs.


    It is very likely that he is master Huang among the middle-aged people!


    The man''s stuff was useless. His hands began to rot and he bled to death the next day. The hospital could not find out the cause of death. Lin Chen had a word in his mind: poison!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the third floor, Wuhai saw the scene downstairs in the surveillance, and his face became a little gloomy.


    "What a bullshit ''fangs mercenary regiment''. He said that he was not afraid of the police. What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Wu Hai scolded and ran to master Huang''s door. He ignored Li Kaishan at the door and shouted inside, "master Huang, there''s a problem. Open the door quickly!"


    The door was soon opened. Master Huang''s face was excited. When he saw Wu Hai, he was a little unhappy and said, "what''s going on?"


    Wu Hai said in a hurry, "the man of this woman came to the door. He has solved all the people of the ''fangs mercenary regiment''


    "Her man?"


    Master Huang was stunned and pointed to Lichang who was tied in front of the bed. "Isn''t her man this guy?"


    Wuhai looked in the direction of his fingers, and then his pupils contracted.


    Lichang was tied in front of the bed. His clothes had been stripped off. His lower body was covered in flesh and blood, but he seemed to feel no pain. He was red all over and looked straight at the sexy woman in front of him.


    The woman was lying in bed to seduce him.


    Lichang struggled desperately to hold the woman, but he couldn''t get rid of his body. He roared reluctantly, his eyes red, like a beast in heat without reason!


    Wu Hai could not help shivering. Master Huang''s method was too frightening. It was much more cruel than breaking hands and feet!


    Thinking of this, he was a little excited, and his eyes were full of malicious light, expecting Lin Chen to be made like this.


    Wuhai shook his head and said, "it''s not a waste. This guy is actually the woman''s ex boyfriend. Now he''s the Lord! He''s already coming up. He may have some trouble!"


    "How do I feel like you''re using me against him?" Master Huang suddenly said coldly.


    Wu Hai was startled. His face changed slightly. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, although I do have some contradictions with this guy, I still think his woman is beautiful, so I want to give her to master Huang."


    "Would you be so kind? I said, this woman is so excellent that you can get it. Why should you give it to me?"


    Master Huang seemed to understand something, smiled, and then said darkly, "but I don''t care about this. As long as a woman is beautiful enough, I welcome this kind of thing. It''s good if her real man comes. If she doesn''t come, the program won''t go on!"


    As he spoke, master Huang walked into the room.


    Wu Hai followed him in, wondering, "master Huang, what program did you say?"


    In the room, Chen Hong, the beautiful young woman who had supported Zhang Yuerong, was also naked. Seeing Wu Hai coming in, she did not panic at all. She still smiled at master Huang with a fawning face.


    Zhangyuerong, as before, was still dressed, but her face was flushed, like a hot iron, and fine beads of sweat covered her forehead.


    Wu Hai saw her like this and said with a smile, "master Huang, did you give her some aphrodisiac?"


    "Aphrodisiac?"


    Master Huang smiled. "It''s really an aphrodisiac, but it''s not an ordinary aphrodisiac, and this aphrodisiac is the program I want to play!"


    Wu Hai was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand what the other side meant.


    Master Huang flashed a morbid excitement at the bottom of his eyes and said, "this aphrodisiac is called ''dreamer'', and it will soon take effect. It can make a woman''s lust reach the peak, many times stronger than ordinary aphrodisiac, and it also has an effect. No matter who the man in front of her is, she will have an illusion that that person is her dreamer."


    "When I go to bed with her, let her man watch. Then she calls the name of the man she loves and woos me. I press her down. What do you think her man will look like?"


    Wu Hai''s eyes were bright. Unexpectedly, the other party went with him! What he wants is to humiliate Lin Chen and let Lin Chen die rather than live. Master Huang''s method is simply wonderful!


    A man, looking at his own woman calling his own name, courting like other men and being pressed by other men, is it estimated that he will be angry to death?


    At the same time, he also understood why master Huang tied Lichang to his bed. He thought that this guy was the woman''s dream!


    But is Lin Chen the woman''s dream?


    I hope so, it will be more interesting!


    Lin Chen, let you provoke me. You asked for it. I want to make your life worse than death!


    Wu Hai showed a malicious smile at the corners of his mouth and began to look forward to it.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came from the door.


    "Go away! Do you think I won''t kill you? You''re a disgrace to the soldiers!"

 Chapter 240

    Lin Chen looked at Li Kaishan, who was standing in front of him, and said with cold eyes, "get out of here! Do you think I won''t kill you? You are a disgrace to the soldiers!"


    He wanted to take this guy as his younger brother before, but the other party unexpectedly came to work as a watchdog, and Zhang Yuerong should be in the room, which has angered him.


    "Sorry, I have my reasons. I can''t get out of the way." Li Kaishan stood in front of Lin Chen, and his eyes dodged, but he refused to move away.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen burst out and kicked it out. Before Li Kaishan could react, he flew out!


    Li Kaishan kicked him and knocked down the wall a few meters away. He fell to the ground with another bang.


    He held his stomach in his arms and vomited out a mouthful of blood. His body was so painful that he only twitched. He felt that his viscera had been kicked and misplaced, but his eyes were relieved.


    At least, in this way, master Huang can''t blame himself.


    He sighed, the young man is really tough, but no matter how strong his force is, he can''t fight master Huang in the room.


    When Lin Chen walked into the room, he saw Wuhai, who was sneering at him. A middle-aged man who looked at him like a prey and was tied to his bed like a beast in heat. The two seemed to have no sense of shame. They didn''t care when they saw him coming in, but they were still flirting there


    Then he saw Zhang Yuerong on the bed. Seeing that her clothes were in good condition, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, nothing irreparable has happened!


    "Lin Chen, you are so brave that you dare to destroy master Huang''s good deeds. You really want to die!"


    Wuhai scolded Lin Chen. His eyes were full of resentment. His words were very cunning. He avoided himself and let Lin Chen and master Huang fight.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t care. In his opinion, whether it''s Wu Hai or master Huang, it''s damned!


    He saw that Wuhai had been cured. If he was right, it should be master Huang who cured him. In this way, master Huang really has some skills.


    "Are you master Huang?" Lin Chen looked at master Huang and said coldly.


    "It''s me."


    Master Huang smiled and nodded without any panic. "I didn''t expect that Li Kaishan can''t even move under your hands. You are much better than this trash. No wonder this woman will dump him and choose you."


    He pointed to the miserable Lichang beside the bed.


    Lin Chen gave Lichang a cold look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy was Zhang Yuerong''s ex boyfriend. Seeing the other party''s miserable appearance, he didn''t have any sympathy in his eyes. Such scum deserves death.


    Master Huang Zhizhu smiled and said, "but this woman is mine now. Besides, I have to ask you to do me a favor and play a game with me."


    "Games?"


    "Yes, game. I want to play your woman in front of you. This is my game. I need your cooperation. Why, can''t I?" Master Huang''s face gradually showed a ferocious smile, which was very excited.


    "Let''s play another game." Lin Chen has a murderous look in his eyes. This guy''s arrogance makes him very angry.


    "Oh? What game do you want to play with me?" Master Huang smiled.


    "For example."


    Lin Chen pointed to Wu Hai and said with a smile, "I asked him to come to you. How about it, OK?"


    Master Huang and Wuhai both drew from the corners of their mouths. The unbridled smile on master Huang''s face was also somewhat frozen.


    They are not interested in men!


    Master Huang said angrily, "young man, it seems that you overestimate yourself. Do you really think that if you have better Kung Fu, you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me? If you only talk about force, I am about the same as Li Kaishan. I really can''t defeat you. But do you know that a so-called expert like you can poison a large area if I want to?"


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. I can also poison." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Can you poison? Hahaha! How dare you tell me that you can poison in front of the people in our voodoo sect? All the real poison using experts in China are in our voodoo sect. You, a yellow haired boy, can poison farts!"


    Master Huang laughed a few times, and a grim smile flashed in his eyes. Then a cold light shot at Lin Chen from his sleeve.


    A proud smile appeared on his face, but then the smile froze and his face became cold.


    Lin Chen held a small needle as thick as hair between the middle fingers of his right index finger. He smiled with disdain. All along, he used the silver needle as a concealed weapon. Unexpectedly, this guy''s concealed weapon was almost the same as his own.


    However, this is not a silver needle. It is dark all over. It looks like real hair, but it is straight and rigid. There should be some hidden weapon mechanism in the other party''s sleeve.


    "It seems that the needle is poisonous, but I''m sorry. You''re doomed to miscalculate. If you have only this ability, don''t struggle. I''ll send you to hell."


    Lin Chen threw away the small needle in his hand. His tone was indifferent. He had guessed that this guy was a poison expert. Now it seems that he is right.


    If there is no poison, this hair like needle has no power at all.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Wuhai''s face turned black. What''s the situation? Can master Huang still defeat this guy?


    Just now he didn''t see anything. Lin Chen caught a hairy needle, which made him even more scared of Lin Chen.


    Master Huang did not panic at all, but said with a smile: "yes, your skills are really good. It seems that you have at least the strength of the day after tomorrow? But so what, you still have to die today!"


    A successful conspiracy smile appeared on his face: "do you think you will be all right after you clamp the poison needle? Hahaha! Idiot, as long as you touch the poison needle, you will be poisoned! This poison will penetrate your skin, penetrate your blood, and numb your nerves! You will be paralyzed immediately, and then you can only stay aside and enjoy how I play with your woman! Idiot!"


    When Wuhai heard master Huang''s words, he looked at Lin Chen with great joy and resentment, and said with a wild laugh: "Lin Chen, wait. When you''re finished, I''ll take care of your women! Also, I must torture you so that you can know what it is not to survive or die!"


    "I think you are an idiot. With this kind of poison, you are going to poison me. You are an idiot!"


    Lin Chen said and walked towards master Huang step by step. "If you have no other means, you can die now!"


    He has reached the acme of cultivating the "Saint devil untroubled formula", which is not immune to all poisons, but ordinary poisons are useless to him. The poison on the poison needle can penetrate into ordinary people''s skin, but it can''t penetrate into his skin at all!


    "Impossible! How could you not react at all? You should feel paralyzed and unable to move!"


    Master Huang exclaimed in surprise. Then he seemed to find something funny. He laughed and said: "boy, it seems that you really know how to poison. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting! Dare you compare with me to see whose poison can kill each other?"

 Chapter 241

    "Idiot." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Master Huang''s face was extremely gloomy: "boy, it seems that you dare not compare with me?"


    He believed that if Lin Chen wanted to poison him, he would lose.


    He has been dealing with all kinds of poisons since he was a child. He doesn''t know all kinds of poisons in the world, but nine times out of ten he knows them. He also has ways to detoxify them.


    The other party is just a yellow haired boy. What powerful poison can he have?


    As long as the other party poisons himself, he can take out dozens of poisons to poison the other party, and he is confident that the fangs taken out by the other party can be removed.


    Now if Lin Chen doesn''t compare with him, it''s a little troublesome. After all, the other party''s force is obviously above himself!


    Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and smiled. "Why don''t I dare to compete with you? You''ve already dealt with me, and your poison is useless to me. But my poison has already worked on you. You''ve already lost this competition."


    "Your poison?"


    Master Huang was stunned. Then his face looked ugly. He felt that there was something wrong with his body. He hadn''t paid attention to it just now. Now he feels that the blood circulation has obviously accelerated.


    "Yes, my poison."


    Lin Chen showed a playful smile on her face and pointed to Wuhai: "I just said, I also want to play a game, that is to let him fuck you. Of course, if you want you to fuck him, that''s no problem."


    Lin Chen''s doing this is not an evil taste. He has seen that Zhang Yuerong in bed was obviously drugged. Since this guy likes to drugged others, let him feel the taste of being drugged!


    At that time, Wu Hai''s face was also very ugly, because he felt that something was wrong with his body. He felt extremely excited and had a strong impulse!


    "No way! When did you poison me? Why didn''t I find out?" Master Huang exclaimed.


    "Of course you don''t, because it enters the body through air."


    Lin Chen took out a small porcelain bottle with a smile. The mouth of the bottle had been opened. At this time, he slowly stopped the mouth of the bottle and put it away.


    The poison he said was the volatile matter in the liquid.


    In this small porcelain vase, it was originally just a kind of aphrodisiac wine prepared by Lin Chen when he was short of money. He planned to sell it at a high price if he met a rich man who had problems there.


    Of course, the aphrodisiac wine alone has no such great effect, but if you put in the tianbaodan that Lin Chen usually uses to quench his body, it will instantly turn from aphrodisiac to irrational aphrodisiac.


    Therefore, since ancient times, there has been no separation between medicine and poison. Sometimes poisons can be used well to save people, while some drugs that are not toxic can become poisons in an instant!


    Now in the small porcelain vase in Lin Chen''s hand, there is the most terrible aphrodisiac. It can make people crazy just by volatilizing. However, this kind of medicine is only aimed at men.


    Lin Chen has long adapted to the drug properties of Tianbao pill, so the drug has no effect on him.


    Except for him, all the men in the room have been poisoned, which makes men crazy.


    "Damn it!"


    When master Huang saw Lin Chen take out the small porcelain bottle, he immediately realized what was happening. His face was ugly and he ran to the bedside table and found several bottles of pills. He took out one of each bottle and swallowed it!


    These pills can neutralize most of the poisons in the world. He doesn''t believe it and can''t neutralize the poison under Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s useless. This medicine stimulates people''s body functions, not destroys your body. It''s said to be a poison. In fact, it''s not a poison. Ordinary antidotes are useless!"


    Master Huang couldn''t see the extreme in his face. Now he naturally knew what poison he was poisoned by. What he needed was to vent it.


    He just felt that his mind was getting more and more confused. He could not help looking at the two naked women in the room. His eyes turned scarlet.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me now!" Master Huang yelled at the two women in the room, like crazy beasts.


    Not only him, but also Wu Hai, whose eyes were red with blood, stared at the woman in the room.


    Lin Chen sighed and looked at the two clothes in the room. At this time, the woman with complex eyes said, "I don''t know what he did to your body, but I think I can help you."


    Normal people have a sense of shame and self-esteem. When a woman doesn''t have these two things, she is already abnormal.


    But Lin Chen knew that it was very simple for a poison expert to make a person abnormal.


    These two women are also poor people. It''s not up to them to decide what to do.


    When the two women heard Lin Chen''s words, their bodies froze and tears welled up in their eyes. Then they suddenly took out a knife from the bedside and stabbed Lin Chen together.


    Click!


    Click!


    Lin Chen sighed and stretched out his hands, directly breaking their necks.


    These two are asking for death!


    The two corpses fell to the ground with a relieved smile in their eyes. Perhaps they finally felt that they had become a dignified human being again, rather than a beast enslaved by human beings.


    Lin Chen can heal their bodies, but can''t heal their soul wounds.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Master Huang and Wu Hai both screamed loudly. They didn''t care about the lives of the two women, but they now need women. What made them more frightened was that they now had some impulse towards men, which made their scalp numb!


    In an instant, both of them were looking at Zhang Yuerong with scarlet eyes on the bed. Lichang, who was tied to the bed, was also shouting madly!


    Zhang Yuerong, who was about to pounce on the bed, was kicked away by Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, don''t go too far!" Wu Hai roared.


    "Boy, everything is enough. Do you really want to be my enemy?"


    Master Huang''s eyes were bleak. He knew that if there were no women, he would probably explode and die.


    "Being the enemy of you? Why should I be the enemy of a dead man? Do you really think it''s over if you can release the medicine in your body? Unfortunately, this medicine has a strong effect. You will die until you die! It''s disgusting to be able to kill people with men. But it''s suitable for guys like you."


    Lin Chen flushed his face as if it were bleeding. He began to hold Zhang Yuerong, who was moaning softly, and said coldly to master Huang.


    "You, you really want to kill me?"


    Master Huang was startled and said angrily, "since you are an ancient martial artist and proficient in poisons, you should know that our voodoo sect is strange! If you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole voodoo sect, and you will surely die!"


    He tried his best to soften his tone and said, "you can certainly remove the drug from me, can''t you? Help me, and then I recommend you to join the voodoo sect? Our voodoo sect is very rich and is the guest of countless rich businessmen and dignitaries. As long as you join the voodoo sect, you will have endless money and countless beautiful women!"


    "I don''t know the voodoo sect, and I''m not interested in joining it, let alone saving you." Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Lin Chen! Don''t be too arrogant! Even if you are an inborn expert, you don''t dare to provoke our voodoo sect. Do you really want to die?" Master Huang roared.

 Chapter 242

    Lin Chen frowned, and the inborn expert did not dare to provoke the voodoo sect. Seeing that, the voodoo sect was indeed not simple.


    However, he will not change his decision!


    All three men in this room have to die!


    Whether it''s Wuhai, master Huang or Lichang who brought Zhang Yuerong, he doesn''t want to let go.


    These people have attacked the women around him, which has violated his rebellious scale!


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was still very cold, Wu Hai was so scared that his body was shaking that he couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Chen, I''m with Feng Shao, and master Huang is also Feng Shao''s man. If you kill us, Feng Shao will not let you go! You''d better think about the consequences. If Feng Shao wants to kill someone in this month''s sea, no one can protect him, even if you know the dragon group!"


    "Feng Shao?" Lin Chen looks at Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai was overjoyed and thought it was Lin Chen who was afraid. He said: "yes, yes! Feng Shao is the future heir of the Feng family, and the Feng family is the first family in Yuehai city. They have a military background. We Xinghui group, Tianjing entertainment, Huading group and so on seem very powerful, but they are nothing compared with the Feng family! I am Feng Shao''s person now, and you must not touch me!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "No matter how powerful he is, I won''t let you go. If he wants to avenge you, I''ll wait for him."


    "You -" wuhaidun''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Chen no longer pays attention to each other and walks out of the room with Zhang Yuerong in her arms.


    Just out of the room, Lin Chen saw Li Kaishan kneeling in front of him.


    Lin Chen squinted and said, "what do you mean?"


    Li Kaishan gritted his teeth and said, "please save my wife!"


    With that, Li Kaishan kowtowed to him directly. With a loud bang, the floor trembled, and blood flowed from his forehead.


    Lin Chen was stunned, then said coldly, "go inside and pull the two women out."


    "Good!"


    Li Kaishan answered and went into the room. Then master Huang and Wuhai screamed. At this time, they were a little confused and had no fighting power at all.


    The two of them are now even interested in men. They have no reason. Naturally, Lin Chen can''t leave the two dead women inside.


    It is estimated that Li Chang will be untied by them later. As for what to do, it goes without saying.


    After a while, Li Kaishan brought out the bodies of the two women, threw them in the corridor, and locked the door. Obviously, he knew what Lin Chen wanted to do.


    After finishing this, he hurriedly said: "Lin Chen, I beg you to save my wife. My wife has kidney failure. She has changed her kidney once before, but the sequelae is very big. Now she has a relapse. She used to rely on the biological agents that wutianhua bought from the United States to maintain her life, but the latest effect is getting worse and worse.


    Master Huang said that he could cure my wife''s illness, which is also the reason why I think he is the main one. However, he has been procrastinating and just refused to see a doctor for my wife. I feel that he is lying to me, but this is the only hope for my wife to live. I can only give in to him. Please, save my wife. As long as you can save her, I will be your servant all my life! "


    He spoke quickly and was obviously afraid of Lin Chen''s refusal.


    Just now he heard that master Huang''s seemingly threatening words were actually begging for mercy. When he ran to the door, he was stunned. Master Huang was obviously drugged.


    Master Huang was a miracle doctor and was good at poisoning. As a result, he was defeated by Lin Chen.


    Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chen''s medical skills and poison skills may be better than each other?


    Thinking so, he just knelt down to Lin Chen and begged.


    Lin Chen did not expect that Li Kaishan did all this because of his wife. He was touched, but he said in a cold voice: "you''re fighting for the tiger. It''s ok if I don''t kill you. Do you still want me to save your wife?"


    Li Kaishan gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you are willing to save my wife, I can offer my life immediately without any complaints!"


    Lin Chen was about to continue talking when he suddenly found a moist feeling coming from his neck.


    "Sister Rong, are you awake?"


    When Lin Chen saw Zhang Yuerong open her eyes, she couldn''t help but rejoice. Then she began to smoke from the corners of her mouth, because Zhang Yuerong now kissed his neck, which was a little crazy.


    "Well, I''m awake, Lin Chen. I''m so hot." Zhangyuerong gasped in her voice, answered, then put her arm around Lin Chen''s head and kissed him crazily on his face.


    Lin Chen held Zhang Yuerong in both hands, but it was hard to throw her away. Zhang Yuerong kissed her with lipstick on her face.


    Seeing Li Kaishan looking at them strangely, he couldn''t help blushing. He tried to keep a cold face and said to Li Kaishan, "it''s up to sister Rong to forgive you and save your wife. If you ask, please ask her later!"


    Zhangyuerong seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s looking at others. She wrinkled Liu Mei and looked at Li Kaishan. Then she puckered her lips and said foolishly, "Hey, why is there a Lin Chen here?"


    "But I like this. It''s the smell of Lin Chen." Zhangyuerong suddenly hugged Lin Chen''s head in front of her chest, as if to press him into her body.


    Lin Chen felt that he was suffocated by the softness of the two regiments. He hurriedly said, "sister Rong, please bear with me. You have been drugged. I will help you immediately!"


    Zhangyuerong looks like she is drunk. Her face is red as blood. She is very charming. Her eyes are dim. She is biting Lin Chen''s ears in her mouth. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she shakes her head and says with a giggle: "no, no one has given me medicine. I am very sober!"


    "No wonder you''re sober!" Lin Chen was so angry that when he saw Li Kaishan, he said it was him. He must have been confused.


    Li Kaishan was very knowledgeable and said: "you are busy. It seems that there is another ''poison mercenary regiment'' who is not dead, but is seriously injured. I will go and solve him."


    With that, he hurried away and dared not be a light bulb here, and killing the living mercenary was also equivalent to giving Lin Chen a name.


    Lin Chen ignored him, took Zhang Yuerong to another room, and then rushed directly to the bathroom.


    He was so cruel that he put Zhang Yuerong in the bathtub, and then opened the cold water to wash Zhang Yuerong.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Cold! No, I''m so hot. Hold me, hold me!" Zhang Yuerong was coquettish and struggling to get out of the bathtub.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "sister Rong, please bear with me first. You have been drugged. You need to wake up. I''ll help you with acupuncture and moxibustion later. It can help you alleviate."


    He said in an awkward tone: "it''s best that you solve it yourself..."


    "No, I haven''t been drugged. I''m very sober. Really, Lin Chen, I understand my own heart for the first time. I like you very much. I especially like you. I don''t want to solve it by myself! Do you think I''m too old, or do you think I''m carrying two oil bottles? Sobbing..." at last, Zhang Yuerong even cried bitterly.


    Lin Chen was confused.


    What is the situation? If you get the aphrodisiac, you should be confused and just think about men. Why do you still confess?

 Chapter 243

    Linchen sees that zhangyuerong has been given aphrodisiac, but she doesn''t know. The aphrodisiac she was given is called "dreamer".


    Naturally, I don''t know that "people in dreams" can not only promote people''s passion to the top, but also enlarge the feelings in people''s hearts.


    It can also make people hallucinate and treat everyone in front of them as a beloved man. That''s why Zhang Yuerong just saw Li Kaishan and said that there were two Lin Chen.


    At this time, zhangyuerong is really sober, but her feelings for Lin Chen have been raised to the extreme. Her mind is no longer rational and shy. At the same time, she is surrounded by physical desires, so she just wants to make love with the man she loves.


    Although Lin Chen had some doubts, it was certain that Zhang Yuerong was definitely drugged. Otherwise, how could she be so enthusiastic.


    "Sister Rong, I don''t dislike you. You''ve really been drugged. You believe me."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I''m sober!"


    Zhangyuerong suddenly stood up and rushed towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen was startled and hurriedly hugged her. As a result, the floor of the bathroom was too slippery. With a bang, Lin Chen was directly thrown to the ground. He was seven meat and eight vegetables, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Sister Rong, don''t kiss me. Oh, don''t bite me! Your lips are going to be bitten by you. You''ve really been drugged. You say you like me. What do you like about me?"


    Lin Chen feels that if he is teased like this again, he really can''t control himself.


    As soon as his words were spoken, he felt strange again. How could it be that it was a woman who said it to a man!


    "What do you like?"


    Zhangyuerong was stunned, then smiled foolishly and said: "hee hee. People like your bravery, like you willing to stab yourself for me, like watching you stand in front of others and beat the bad guy, like you massaging others, like you taking the lead in kindergarten for others, and like others to treat me as a thief, but you don''t hesitate to believe me, like..."


    "All right, stop!"


    Lin Chen is a little silly. What is the situation? Is sister Cheng Rong really like herself?


    It looks like it''s really not like being given aphrodisiac!


    "Oh, stop."


    Zhangyuerong smiled and repeated Lin Chen''s words. Then she hugged Lin Chen''s head and kissed wildly. While kissing, she tore Lin Chen''s clothes and twisted her body on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt the wonderful touch. He just felt that a fire was running in his belly, and he was burning his reason.


    At this time, Zhang Yuerong''s professional suit was wet. Her plump and sexy body seemed to be calling Lin Chen to stretch out her hands.


    At this time, Zhang Yuerong looks both dignified and charming, sexy and enchanting. She is obsequious and can be picked by you. Lin Chen feels that her reason is really going to collapse.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you move? Do you hate me?"


    Zhangyuerong kisses Lin Chen for a long time, but she doesn''t see Lin Chen taking any action. She is like a little girl who has been wronged.


    She put her arm around Lin Chen''s waist and tried all her strength, as if she wanted to be one with the other, "Lin Chen, you know? I thought I would never really like a man in my life. I was going to marry any man, and I would make do with it in my life. But after I met you, I didn''t want to make do with it, so I said to break up with Lichang, I like you, I really like you, you know?"


    With a bang, Lin Chen only felt that something in her mind seemed to explode, and then she pressed Zhang Yuerong under her!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There was a knock on the door and the sound of Li Kaishan outside the door.


    "Lin Chen, it''s already 3:30 p.m. and it seems that both Wuhai and master Huang are dead. Do you want to go and have a look? I''m afraid if I don''t deal with it, someone will come to me."


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes. The woman in his arms was frowning slightly, but her face was full of smiles. She didn''t know what she was dreaming.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come out later."


    Lin Chen said to the door that he really needed to deal with the aftermath.


    He saw Zhang Yuerong''s long eyelashes tremble a few times, kissed her on the face, and said with a smile, "sister Rong, you were just like a coyote. Why are you so shy now?"


    "I, I''m not awake yet." Zhangyuerong''s body froze, Xiafei''s cheeks, then blushed.


    "Poof..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, this temperament imperial sister also has such a lovely side.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Zhangyuerong also knew that she couldn''t fit in, so she opened her eyes. After an angry sentence, her expression was very complicated.


    She remembers her previous behavior.


    She really didn''t know what had happened before and why she was so crazy to woo Lin Chen. She even had no face or skin.


    She is a conservative person. She is very passive emotionally. Even if she likes a person, she won''t take the initiative to say it, but she has to wait for the other party to tell her.


    I can''t imagine why I became like that.


    When Lin Chen saw her complicated expression, he thought she regretted it. At this time, he naturally knew that the medicine given by master Huang was special, so it made zhangyuerong look like that.


    He sighed and said, "sister Rong, do you regret it? If you regret it, I -"


    "I, I have no regrets."


    Zhangyuerong shook her head, and her voice was a little embarrassed. Although she didn''t know why she had become so unrestrained, or even dissolute, she really didn''t regret it, because she was sober from beginning to end. She just didn''t know why. She just couldn''t control her feelings before.


    "Lin Chen, this is my first time." Zhangyuerong suddenly said.


    "Well, I know." Lin Chen nodded and smiled softly.


    Zhang Yuerong lowered her head and whispered, "do you have another woman?"


    In Zhang Yuerong''s opinion, Lin Chen is too strong. He drives a Lamborghini Veneno roadster. Even Irina, who just moved in, likes him. She doesn''t believe that Lin Chen has no women.


    Lin Chen is so excellent, but she is an ordinary woman with two little mops called her mother, so she thinks she is not worthy of Lin Chen, and she has never faced up to her feelings for Lin Chen before.


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face froze, and then said, "HMM."


    He doesn''t intend to hide Su Xiran''s existence from Zhang Yuerong. If the other party chooses to treat it as if it didn''t happen, or if he needs to give any compensation, he will meet the other party''s requirements.


    Zhang Yuerong pondered for a long time and said, "now, what are you going to do?"


    "Sister Rong, I want to hear what you think. If you -"


    Zhangyuerong seemed a little angry. She directly interrupted him and raised her voice a little. "I asked you, what are you going to do? Please answer me and tell me your truth!"


    True words?


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "my truth is that I have a strong possessive desire. I am your first man, and I also want to be your only man. I even thought that if you dare to find another man, I will kill that man, and then press you on the bed to spank you. This is my truth. It''s shameless."


    He smiled bitterly, "but you have to accept it."

 Chapter 244

    "Do you like me?"


    When zhangyuerong heard Lin Chen''s words, her face turned red. She didn''t answer, but asked back.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen said without hesitation that he didn''t have the same deep feelings for Zhang Yuerong as for Su Xiran, but he really liked this dignified and beautiful woman in his heart.


    What''s more, you''ve put people to sleep. If you say you don''t like it now, it''s shameless.


    "Yes." Zhangyuerong answered.


    "Well, what does that mean?" Lin Chen did not understand it.


    "I like you too, but don''t let Lanlan and the two little girls find out about us, you know?" Zhang Yuerong smiled shyly.


    She is 28 years old. Although she is shy like a girl in her first love, she is a mature woman and won''t escape anything. Now that things have happened, she has to move forward.


    I have never thought that I would fall in love with a man before. Now that I have fallen in love, love. Even if there is no future, life at least has no regrets.


    She asked Lin Chen what to do before, just to let Lin Chen choose.


    If there was any hesitation on his face, Zhang Yuerong would leave without saying a word. Today, it would be as if it had never happened. What she wanted was a man who had her in mind, not a man who was responsible to her.


    Although Lin Chen''s words were shameless and overbearing, they at least showed that the man didn''t want to leave him.


    "OK, I promise sister Rong your request. However, if Lanlan and the two little girls are not here, can we?" When Lin Chen heard what Zhang Yuerong had said, he was overjoyed and smiled lewdly.


    Zhangyuerong stared at him in shame, but did not refute.


    Lin Chen smiled and said seriously, "sister Rong, don''t worry, I will not let you down."


    "Yes."


    Zhangyuerong answered softly, and her face was a little shy. Obviously, she was coaxed very happy by Lin Chen''s words.


    "You are not allowed to find any no three no four women in the future. Do you know that? I know that you rich second generation are more romantic, but those women are not clean." After thinking about it, Zhang Yuerong said with some embarrassment.


    The subtext of this sentence is that if you can''t help it, just ask me


    Lin Chen was speechless. She thought that Zhang Yuerong had always regarded herself as the second generation of the rich because she owned a Lamborghini Veneno roadster, and now she is inexplicably carrying a pot for the second generation of the rich.


    Since Zhang Yuerong has become his own woman, he also told her that he is a rich generation rather than a rich second generation, relying on medical skills and force rather than fighting for her father. In addition, he also told her about Su Xiran.


    Now he also has a headache. How can he tell suxiran about it.


    Although Su Xi ran was gentle and never said anything harsh to him, and even ran away when he was injured, he could not take advantage of Su Xi Ran''s gentleness and tolerance to make progress.


    Zhangyuerong didn''t say anything after hearing this. Lin Chen has only one woman, which is much better than she thought. But she is also a woman. It''s impossible for her to give Lin Chen advice and discuss with Lin Chen how to tell Su Xiran.


    When they opened the door, to Lin Chen''s silence, Li Kaishan knelt at the door again. At the same time, he did have some feelings in his heart. It seems that this guy really loves his wife.


    Otherwise, with his ability, there might be a shortage of women.


    Lin Chen has already told Zhang Yuerong about Li Kaishan.


    Women are easily moved. Zhang Yuerong had no hatred for Li Kaishan. Seeing that he knelt down for his wife and there was still dry blood on his forehead, she helped him plead: "Lin Chen, please help him."


    Zhangyuerong all chose to forgive, but Lin Chen naturally has no opinion. If a man can pay his life and dignity for his beloved woman, then this man is definitely worth making friends with.


    He also needs a younger brother. Sometimes he can help him with some things. Li Kaishan is undoubtedly very suitable.


    After promising Li Kaishan to show his wife, Lin Chen asked Zhang Yuerong to wait in the room. He didn''t want her to see the bloody and terrible scene.


    When Lin Chen came to the room where Wuhai and master Huang were, the scene he saw was disgusting. Even Li Kaishan, a soldier who had fought on the battlefield countless times, had goose bumps.


    Three of them, including Lichang, died. It seems a good way to die. However, if the object is a man, it will be disgusting.


    Lichang, in particular, is still tied up. Apparently, he was tossed to death alive, but his face still has an excited and deformed smile. It looks really scary.


    Lin Chen didn''t show any expression from beginning to end. He took out a small bottle from his arms and dropped a drop of dark yellow liquid on the three bodies. Then Li Kaishan''s eyes rolled and he almost screamed.


    The three bodies started to melt like ice, and in the end, they became pools of red sticky blood!


    "Don''t be in a daze! Get rid of these clothes and wash them!" Lin Chen said to Li Kaishan, and then walked to the door. There were the bodies of two women, and finally the bodies of those members of the "fangs mercenary regiment" downstairs!


    Li Kaishan looked at Lin Chen''s back and thought of his cold look just now. He could not help shivering. Then he began to eliminate all kinds of traces. He had performed all kinds of tasks. It was very easy for him to eliminate some traces.


    Half an hour later, all the bodies and clothes disappeared, as if the world had evaporated, and there was no blood in the villa.


    Lin Chen leaves with zhangyuerong and Li Kaishan, and follows Li Kaishan to his house to see his wife.


    The problem is really not small. Under normal circumstances, his wife can''t last two months, but it''s not a big problem for Lin Chen.


    His wife''s symptoms are renal failure and uremia caused by renal failure. It can be cured with "five elements Taiyi divine needle". She can be cured by prescribing some medicine for a while.


    Lin Chen wrote a prescription for Li Kaishan''s wife after acupuncture and moxibustion, and then asked Li Kaishan to hide with his wife for a while. He wouldn''t think that killing Wu Hai and eliminating the traces would be the end of the matter.


    He estimated that he would have to go to the police station sooner or later. There should be a lot of trouble in the follow-up.


    Lin Chen didn''t know. He left the villa at the front foot, and a group of people entered the villa at the back foot.


    After a while, the whole villa ignited a raging fire, and the fire soon engulfed the villa. When someone saw the alarm and the fire put out the fire, the whole villa had been burned black, and the things inside were burned out.


    Half an hour later, the night Dynasty.


    Brother hyena stood respectfully behind Ye Yi.


    "Sister ye, everything has been cleaned up." Brother hyena said. The expression on his face was a little shocked.


    Yeyi is holding a cup of scarlet wine in her right hand, which is the "moment of death" she made herself. She sips the wine, and her lips are dyed scarlet, adding a hint of glamour to her perfect pretty face.


    "Hyena, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Yi said faintly.


    The hyena nodded and said, "sister ye, that boy is really cruel and cruel. It''s not easy."

 Chapter 245

    Hyena watched Lin Chen''s killing process with a military telescope in the distance, and even the picture of him dissolving the body was seen through the window. To tell the truth, even if he was a famous ruthless in the road, he was scared to death when he saw the picture of the body melting.


    Yeyiren heard his words, but he smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly. When she narrowed her eyes, the line was actually similar to Lin Chen.


    It seems that brother hyena said Lin Chen was cruel and cruel. She was very happy.


    However, she didn''t answer brother hyena, who didn''t care. After thinking for a while, she said, "sister ye, I......"


    Yeyi seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "hyena, when did you become like a woman? Why do you hesitate and say something."


    "Sister ye, after the boy killed someone, he even slept in another room with a woman in his arms."


    Brother hyena said that, but he saw yeyi''s face was cold, and hurriedly said, "if you''re not happy, I''ll go and kill the woman now!"


    "If you want to kill her, I will kill you first." Yeyi said coldly.


    Hyena''s face stiffened: "sister ye, I mean, I cut that woman, not Lin Chen."


    Yeyi nodded: "I mean I cut you!"


    Brother hyena: "...."


    Yeyi said again, "did you see him working with his woman?"


    Hyena brother shook his head: "no, I saw him holding a woman into the room."


    Although the hyena elder brother didn''t see it, he was sure that they must be working. After all, when he went in, the woman had already kissed Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen was a normal man, something would happen.


    "That''s good. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t have."


    Yeyi nodded, "go out first."


    When brother hyena came to the door, yeyi suddenly said, "hyena, do you know anything?"


    Brother hyena''s body froze. Looking back, he said in some panic: "sister ye, I......"


    "Remember, never say what you shouldn''t say, you know?" Ye Yi said faintly.


    "I see, sister Ye." Brother hyena paid more attention. It seems that sister ye still sees it. If she doesn''t know anything, why should she say that Lin Chen slept with a woman.


    When brother hyena left and the door was closed, yeyi smiled softly and murmured, "Xiaochen, it seems that you also have many secrets. It''s good to know how to be cruel and ruthless. If you kill someone, what''s the matter with me? As long as you live and live well, it''s good."


    "However, Master Wu Hai and master Huang belong to fengkunlin. If you kill them, he will not give up. This time, even zhenghongtao of the dragon group can''t help you."


    Yeyi''s eyes were dim and he dialed a phone. Soon, a somewhat bleak old woman''s voice came from the other side.


    "Yi Ren, have you finally figured it out?"


    Ye Yi''s voice was as cold as ice, and he had no emotion. "Do me a favor, and I promise you."


    "Even Grandma doesn''t know how to shout. She''s still so unruly!"


    The tone in the opposite side was gloomy and scolded, and then said lightly: "because the boy Lin Chen, right? This boy is really haunted. He should have been killed!"


    Ye Yiren was like a female leopard with hair blown. Her eyes were as cold as ice, but she didn''t need to speak, Another sarcastic voice came from the opposite side: "why, are you angry? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your precious little lover with pimples. It seems that this boy has had some adventures, but for my Ye family, what is he? I will solve his problems. As for you, be prepared. Come back here. People''s lives are born. You should learn to accept them."


    With that, she hung up without waiting for yeyi to answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    During the day, Lin Chen was tormented by Zhang Yuerong. After returning to the company to escort Ann Xueyao back, she planned to go home and have a good sleep.


    After dinner, perhaps out of guilt, he made a phone call and said a lot of sweet words to Su Xi ran, which made Su Xi Ran''s heart too sweet.


    That night, Lin Chen slept very sweet and had a good dream. In the dream, he put his left hand around Su Xiran and his right hand around Zhang Yuerong. They did not quarrel. They were happy. He embraced each other and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people.


    He did not know that a lot of things had happened that night.


    In the evening, wutianhua found that he could not contact his son, so he panicked. He found the strong men who had been left in the Maple Leaf Restaurant. When he arrived at the villa in the suburbs, he found that it had been burned down!


    He learned from these strong men that his son had gone to provoke Lin Chen again. He immediately had an ominous feeling in his heart and immediately called the police.


    When the police arrived at the villa, they did not find any human remains. Wutianhua asked to arrest Lin Chen immediately. However, zhaoyuwei, the director of the Municipal Bureau, thought that there was no evidence and could not arrest him. He simply ignored wutianhua.


    But then he received a phone call from the Feng family. After hanging up, zhaoyuwei looked very ugly and finally gave an order: arrest Lin Chen immediately!


    After a while, he received another phone call, a phone call that made him see the phone number, and he was a little panicked.


    When he hung up again, zhaoyuwei hurriedly asked those who had gone to arrest Lin Chen to return.


    Wutianhua vowed that he would never give up this matter, and must pay Lin Chen with blood. But the next morning, he became a dead body, floating on the lake in the Central Park.


    A few days later, his wife was found dead in a commercial house with a little fresh meat star. When the police arrived, their naked bodies had already rotted and smelled.


    Within a few days, Xinghui group, once a powerful company in Yuehai City, fell apart and completely disappeared from the historical stage.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, as usual, Lin Chen drove to pick up an Xueyao to work. Then he began to do nothing and went to the training room to practice shooting.


    What made him puzzled was that until now, the police had not followed the clues to find him and took him to the police station for questioning.


    When he knew that Wu Tianhua''s body had been found on the lake in the Central Park, he was even more puzzled. It was a coincidence that he killed the small one yesterday, but today, the old one also died!


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Wu Tianhua is dead, and Wu Hai is estimated that no one will go to look for it. This is a good thing for him.


    At noon, when it was almost time for work, there was a knock at the door. A bodyguard went to open the door and shouted to Lin Chen, "brother Chen, there is a super beauty looking for you!"

 Chapter 246

    "Super beauty?"


    Lin Chen walks towards the door in doubt. There are many beauties in Tiantian entertainment. The bodyguards here have a much higher eye than ordinary people. There are really few who can be called super beauties.


    Anxieyao can afford to be called this name, but if anxieyao were to be called "eldest lady" respectfully, would Su man come to find him?


    When Lin Chen arrived at the door, he saw a face that felt familiar but changed a lot.


    With white and flawless skin like congealed fat, tall, graceful, delicate and soft facial features, people are charming in the fashionable dress of urban beauty. They have a weak temperament, which makes people want to flirt.


    Lin Chen smiled. "It''s really a super beautiful woman, Meng Shu. I haven''t seen her for so long. I almost can''t recognize her."


    This beauty is jiangmengshu.


    He previously introduced jiangmengshu to cooperate with Huading group to shoot advertisements and try out the beauty cream he made himself. He thought that jiangmengshu would change a little, but he didn''t expect that the change would be so great.


    Not only has the skin become as smooth and white as an egg that has been peeled off, but also the old-fashioned black frame glasses have not been worn. They should have worn contact lenses. Most importantly, people become more temperament when they know how to dress up.


    In order to show the effect of using "huaxiangrong" in advertising, a professional gave her some guidance on how to dress up.


    Jiangmengshu was not an ugly duckling at first, but now he has really become a white swan.


    At this time, she was wearing a black ol suit, and under her short skirt was a long leg with flesh colored silk stockings. It was really not generally attractive, so Lin Chen could not help but glance at it secretly.


    Of course, pure appreciation, as long as a normal man sees this kind of beauty, he can''t help glancing at it.


    The bodyguard at one side saw that they did know each other, so he walked away, not to Lin Chen, but to the beautiful ol girl with long legs.


    When jiangmengshu heard Lin Chen''s words, he smiled shyly, looking very happy. His mouth was embarrassed and said, "there is no exaggeration. I am not a super beauty."


    Beautiful has become very beautiful, but she seems to be as shy as before, but her face is more confident than before, without the feeling of cowardice.


    "What do you want from me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiangmengshu''s eyes flashed gloomily. She knew that Lin Chen had come back a few days ago, but he just didn''t come to him. Maybe he was a passer-by to him.


    Now she is walking on the road. From time to time, men come to talk to her. She is more or less confident than before.


    Today, she bit her teeth and dressed up carefully. Lin Chen didn''t go to find her, but she came to find Lin Chen. When she came, she was a little shy and thought that Lin Chen would come to haunt herself when she saw that she had become beautiful?


    She thought that the problem was not that Lin Chen was afraid of pestering her. On the contrary, she hoped that Lin Chen was pestering him. Sometimes in the evening, she dreamed that Lin Chen was shameless and insisted on chasing her as a girlfriend. Then she woke up with a giggle.


    But now, the result was to disappoint her. Lin Chen seemed to have no other meaning except some amazing things at first.


    Jiangmengshu tried not to let himself show a disappointed expression and said with a smile: "you introduced me to Huading group for advertising. I haven''t thanked you very much, so I want to invite you to dinner."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. There''s no need to invite me to dinner after every help."


    He said this because this scene had appeared once before. At that time, it was jiangmengshu who thanked himself for teaching the agent who embarrassed her.


    Jiangmengshu naturally knew what he meant, and sighed in his heart. It was not because if I didn''t come to you, you wouldn''t come to me at all.


    She said stubbornly, "I still want to invite you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t insist any more, nodded and smiled. "Well, it''s almost time to get off work. But I''d better invite you to have dinner with a beautiful woman. If you pay me, I''ll be scolded for being soft. Hehe."


    Jiang Mengshu showed a bright smile on his face: "OK, then you can invite me to dinner. Hee hee."


    She didn''t care who invited whom or what to eat, only who she ate with.


    Linchen and jiangmengshu walk out of the building. He is about to pick up the car from the garage. However, jiangmengshu asks, "Linchen, I, let''s take the bus to have dinner?"


    "Bus?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    He planned to take jiangmengshu to the "natural residence" for dinner. Last time, he went there with an Xueyao to pretend to be her boyfriend. At the same time, he also tasted the food there. He felt pretty good.


    There are several bus stops from Tianqiong building to "natural residence", and he has to walk a long distance after getting off the bus. He doesn''t know why the other party wants to take the bus. If he drives, he will get on a lot faster.


    "The roads are too crowded during off-duty hours. If you drive, there will be a traffic jam later." Jiangmengshu said, and her face flushed slightly.


    Lin Chen was puzzled. Although the roads were crowded at this time, the traffic should not be blocked. However, since jiangmengshu said so, he would not object.


    "OK, let''s take a bus." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Yes."


    Jiangmengshu smiled. The reason why she wanted to take the bus with Lin Chen was that she wanted to stay with Lin Chen for a while.


    After a short walk, they arrived at the nearby bus station. At this time, there were already more than 20 people waiting for the bus here.


    When the 206 bus they were waiting for arrived, it was already crowded inside. At this station, more than a dozen people poured in. Lin Chen and jiangmengshu managed to squeeze up.


    The doors are closed and the bus moves on again.


    At this time, there were no seats to sit down. They stood in the middle of the bus. Because the crowd was too crowded, they stuck together for a long time, and the distance between their bodies was no more than five centimeters.


    The men on the bus all have bright eyes when they see jiangmengshu. This kind of beauty usually doesn''t appear in the bus. When they see jiangmengshu trying to keep a distance from others, but almost relying on Lin Chen, they are even more jealous.


    Jiangmengshu blushed. These people probably regarded themselves as lovers. I don''t know why. Although she was shy, she had an extraordinarily sweet feeling in her heart.


    Lin Chen also felt the eyes of these people, and had to say that it was good to be envied, envied and hated by a group of men.


    At this time, the bus passed an intersection. Due to the large turning range, the people in the bus shook for a while, and many people almost fell down.


    "Ah!"


    Jiangmengshu exclaimed, but he didn''t stand still, so he threw himself into Lin Chen''s arms.

 Chapter 247

    Lin Chen felt the touch of Wen Xiang nephrite in her arms, and her mind wandered. At the same time, she didn''t know how to do it.


    Push people away. Will they think you despise them later? If you don''t push it away, will you be regarded as a sex wolf?


    Lin Chen hesitated. The wonderful touch really made him feel a little comfortable. He smiled with concern and said, "Mengshu, are you all right?"


    "No, nothing."


    Jiangmengshu blushed with shame, and her voice trembled slightly. Obviously, she was very shy. She was about to come out of Lin Chen''s arms. But then, she felt Lin Chen''s bracelet on her waist and held herself tightly in his arms.


    "Ah, Lin Chen, you......"


    Jiangmengshu was startled. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do. At the same time, he didn''t know why, and he was a little happy. Could Lin Chen be tempted to do something to himself?


    But, even if you want to do something, you can''t come here. So many people are watching.


    Jiangmengshu said shyly, "Lin Chen, you should let go of your hand first. If you want to hold it, wait, wait until there is no one..."


    Before she finished, she found that something was wrong. She looked up and saw Lin Chen looking at her back with a cold face.


    Jiangmengshu turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with some obscene appearance standing behind him. At this time, Lin Chen was holding his hand, which was almost touching his hip.


    "Ah!"


    Jiangmengshu was really scared this time. He tried his best to lean against Lin Chen, and immediately responded that he met a bus coyote.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Let go of my hand!" The middle-aged man stared at Lin Chen and said viciously.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "you want to take advantage of my friend. You ask me what I want to do? You say what I want to do!"


    "Fart!"


    The middle-aged man looked confident and said with a sneer: "you said I wanted to take advantage of her, so you should show the evidence. If you can''t show the evidence, let go of my hand! You are slandering me. Can I slap you?"


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Lin Chen estimated that he had done a lot of such things before. His eyes showed a cold light and he was about to attack. At this time, he heard jiangmengshu exclaim:


    "Lin Chen, someone is stealing there!"


    In an instant, everyone in the car looked down Jiang Mengshu''s eyes and saw a thief looking young man who was secretly putting two fingers into the pocket of a middle-aged man in a suit beside him. He had almost pinched out a black wallet.


    Because of the crowd in the carriage, he was very close to the middle-aged man in the suit, so no one had noticed this scene. But when jiangmengshu shouted, almost everyone immediately discovered his behavior.


    At this time, it was too late for him to put his wallet back.


    At first, people thought that the young man should become panic when he was found. However, the young man looked ugly for a while, so he stared at jiangmengshu viciously. He took out the wallet and stuffed it into his clothes.


    Many people were angry when they saw his behavior. They wanted to catch this guy and teach him a lesson. But then the young man took out a ten centimeter long knife from his body and scolded: "shit! Who dares to say that I am a thief? Stand up for me and try to harm my good deeds. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The people who wanted to catch him were all too stiff to speak.


    "Oh, damn it! Do you dare to slander me? Do you want to die! Do you believe that I killed you?" The young man pointed at jiangmengshu with a knife and said in a vicious manner.


    Jiangmengshu''s face was white with fear, but he still stubbornly said, "I saw you steal your wallet!"


    She pointed to the middle-aged man who had stolen his wallet: "his wallet is in your arms now!"


    But to her surprise, when the middle-aged man heard what she said, he waved his hand in horror and said, "no, I didn''t lose my wallet. That''s not my wallet. That wallet is his own! I warn you not to talk nonsense!"


    With that, he said to the young man with some fear: "I didn''t lose my wallet. It''s this woman who has nothing to do. If you want to find something, go find her!"


    "Ha ha, you know what it is!"


    The young man took a knife and patted him on the face with the back of the knife, which made his body tremble.


    The young man looked around the bus fiercely, and said, "who of you saw me steal? Let''s talk about it!"


    The passengers in the car avoided his eyes one after another. They did not dare to look at him or answer him.


    "You, you..."


    Jiangmengshu looked at these people in disbelief. These people obviously saw the scene of this man stealing just now, but now they dare not say it.


    There was also some shame on these faces, but they did not look at jiangmengshu. Some people took out their mobile phones and played. Some people looked out the window. Even the bus driver did not make a sound at this time.


    "Ha ha! How about you? Do you have any witnesses?" The young man shouted at jiangmengshu, and looked at jiangmengshu''s eyes, full of amazement and enthusiasm.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was also grasped by Lin Chen smiled at the young man and said, "ah Qing, this chick not only slanders you, but just now her man framed me as a sex wolf! Why don''t we just drag this woman to the hotel? Oh, I haven''t seen such an excellent girl! It must be much better than those in the hair salon, and the key is not to pay!"


    With that, he glanced greedily at jiangmengshu, as if to swallow him alive.


    At this time, the people in the car knew that the two men were a gang. Now they dared not act rashly. Although they sympathized with jiangmengshu, they did not dare to say a word at all, for fear that they would be stabbed later!


    The young man named ah Qing also stared at Jiang Mengshu with a fierce look at Wen Yan and said with a strange smile: "you''re right. This chick looks more beautiful than the stars. Her skin seems to be dripping water. She is still so tall. I think I can play a lot of tricks! In that case, drag her out of the car to play!"


    Jiangmengshu was shocked and angry when she listened to their dirty words. To her horror, Lin Chen didn''t speak from beginning to end, but looked at the scene coldly.


    Was he afraid of them, too? Jiangmengshu felt extremely disappointed when he thought so.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and said with a wild smile, "boy, you are so scared. You are so stupid. Didn''t you look great just now? Ha ha!"


    He also took out a knife from his body with his other hand, pointed at Lin Chen, and said viciously: "I''m going to pull your woman out of the car now. If you know how to do it, let go of my hand, and then get away, or I''ll stab you to death!"


    Lin Chen finally spoke. He gave those passengers a cold look and said to the middle-aged man, "do you want to stab me? Then stab me for a try."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then his face showed a grim smile, raised his knife and stabbed Lin Chen!


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not? In that case, I will let you see the blood!"

 Chapter 248

    Lin Chen was really disappointed when he saw the reaction of these people on the bus, but he was not surprised. He had expected this result for a long time.


    The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was to ask jiangmengshu to look at the faces of these people.


    Jiangmengshu feels like a simple little girl. Looking at this picture, although it is cruel, it can make her know more about the society.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome to speak rashly in this situation next time.


    At this point, the goal has been achieved, so naturally, I do not intend to keep my hand.


    Jiangmengshu saw that Lin Chen finally spoke, and was not afraid of the anything. He smiled with the great happiness on his face. Then he saw a middle-aged man stabbing Lin Chen with the a knife. After she screamed, he stopped Lin Chen directly.


    However, Lin Chen was startled by her reaction and hurriedly pulled her away. With a bare voice, Jiang Mengshu''s lady suit was cut, but she was not hurt.


    Lin Chen hugged jiangmengshu, his eyes were colder, his hands made a snap, and the middle-aged man''s hand he held broke!


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man just let out a wail, and then the knife in his hand was stabbed into his thigh at the moment, which made him cry again!


    The blood was bleeding along his thigh. Lin Chen kicked him out directly and threw the young man whose face changed greatly behind him to the ground!


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. They only saw the middle-aged man stabbing the young man with a knife. Then the beautiful woman was pulled away to block the knife for the young man. The next moment, the middle-aged man was kicked to the rear of the bus, directly pressing the fierce young man to the ground!


    When they saw the broken arm of the middle-aged man and the knife inserted in his thigh, they were all so scared that they gasped, and looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    Who would have thought that this young man, who doesn''t look very strong, has such powerful skills and is so ruthless!


    Everyone was ashamed when he thought of the mocking eyes he had just looked at himself and others.


    Many people were angry at the first time, but the young man was holding a knife. They were really afraid. Seeing that the young man was pressed on the ground by the middle-aged man and was struggling to get up, they immediately rushed to hold the young man down, and then there was a burst of beating!


    "Grass Mud Horse, let you steal! I will kick you to death!"


    "Asshole! Let you rob! Let you flirt with women!"


    "Take them to the police station! Damn it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was chaotic. The two thieves were beaten to death.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the suit who had stolen his wallet before hurried forward and wanted to take the wallet in the youth clothes. However, his hand was caught!


    "You... What are you doing?"


    When the middle-aged man saw that it was Lin Chen who held his hand, he was afraid. He also saw that Lin Chen stretched out his hand and took out his wallet. He hurriedly said, "the wallet is mine. Please give it back to me quickly!"


    "Is it yours?" Lin Chen smiled coldly. The middle-aged man was the most hateful. Just now he was unwilling to identify the thief. He even pointed the spearhead at jiangmengshu and made a mischief!


    "Didn''t you just say that this wallet isn''t yours? Why is it yours now?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The middle-aged man was speechless, but he knew that Lin Chen was not a criminal. Although he was afraid of Lin Chen''s skills, he was not as afraid as he was just now. He hurriedly said, "I made a mistake just now. This wallet is mine. Please change it to me quickly!"


    "Give it back to you?"


    At this time, the bus driver has stopped the bus. It is estimated that the police have been called and the police are coming.


    Lin Chen pulled jiangmengshu out of the car and smiled at the middle-aged man, "if you have the courage, come with me and I''ll give you back your wallet!"


    The rest of the people also saw Lin Chen''s behavior, but they didn''t say anything. Obviously, they were disgusted by the middle-aged man''s behavior just now.


    The middle-aged man thought Lin Chen was going to take him to a place where no one was there to beat him up. He didn''t dare to get out of the car. He looked at Lin Chen and his face became very ugly when they disappeared in front of him.


    At this time, the place to get off is not far from the "natural residence".


    Lin Chen took the money out of the wallet, and then casually gave it to an old woman who was picking up waste. He threw the wallet away, and then smiled at jiangmengshu, "let''s go and buy clothes."


    "Buy clothes?" Jiangmengshu wondered why he suddenly said he was going to buy clothes.


    Lin Chen points to the clothes on her body. Jiangmengshu looks at them and finds that his small suit jacket has been cut open. It is completely discarded.


    Jiangmengshu said with some embarrassment, "don''t buy it. I''ll just go home and change it."


    "After dinner, there is no time for you to go home and change clothes. Let''s go. It seems that there are clothes sellers ahead."


    There was a large shopping mall in front of them. From a distance, Lin Chen saw a lot of women''s clothes displayed behind the glass windows. They seemed to be high-end goods.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s insistence, jiangmengshu no longer objects. He is very happy about Lin Chen''s consideration.


    But when jiangmengshu saw the various brand stores in the shopping mall, she retreated. These are world-class brands, such as LV, Chanel, Hermes, Prada, etc. a dress costs tens of thousands of dollars. Where can she afford it.


    "Lin Chen, forget it. These clothes are too expensive. We won''t buy them. We''d better go straight to dinner." Jiangmengshu wanted to pull Linchen away.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s all right. Come and have a look."


    As he spoke, he pulled jiangmengshu into a Dior store.


    As soon as they entered, they heard a voice of surprise and sarcasm.


    "Meng Shu, why did you come here? Why did you come to Dior store?"


    Lin Chen and jiangmengshu both stepped forward. When jiangmengshu heard the sound, his face became obviously ugly.


    A man and a woman came towards them. The man with a huge beer belly, short limbs and fat body was staring at jiangmengshu with greedy eyes.


    The female is heavily made up, wearing Chanel''s spring suit, but it doesn''t look any elegant, giving people a feeling of kitsch and flirtatious.


    The woman took the man''s hand and walked quickly, her eyes full of contempt and disdain, her face with some ridicule and a trace of jealousy.


    When jiangmengshu saw the two men, his face looked a little ugly and said, "Li Li, Mr. Zhang, it''s you. What a coincidence."


    "Ha ha, Meng Shu, it''s really a coincidence. But what are you doing here? Can you afford Dior''s clothes? It''s not that I despise you, but with your salary, you really shouldn''t come here."


    Li Li looks at jiangmengshu''s face and her eyes are full of jealousy. She really doesn''t know why she hasn''t seen him for a while. Jiangmengshu has become so beautiful.


    Since I met her here, she naturally wanted to embarrass the woman who gave her face but didn''t want to be false and lofty!

 Chapter 249

    Li Li glanced at Lin Chen and saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes with a touch of disdain on his face:


    "Meng Shu, is this the man you asked for yourself? I thought you had a high opinion. You didn''t like the boss ma I introduced you to last time. As a result, the guy I asked for seemed to be a poor man. Can this guy afford to support you? How much can he give you a month? The boss ma I introduced to you was willing to give you 20000 a month. Can this guy make a higher offer? I think he can A bit like a little white face? "


    Lili and jiangmengshu came out of the same village. Now she is the third child who is kept by others, and the man next to her is the one who keeps her. She also introduced men to jiangmengshu, but was rejected by jiangmengshu.


    So she remembered jiangmengshu and thought that she was suffering from poverty under false pretences. When she returned to the village, she told others that jiangmengshu was doing badly in the city, so jiangmengshu''s parents came to Yuehai city with worry.


    The fat man beside Li Li stared greedily at jiangmengshu''s pretty face. How could this woman be so perfect after a while.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, tell me what the price this man gave you? Boss Ma offered you 20 million months last time. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you 50 million months now. How about you follow me?"


    When Li Li heard this, her eyes were burning with jealousy. This guy only gave her 15000 yuan a month. When he came to Jiang Mengshu, it turned into 50000 yuan. How could she be reconciled!


    However, she is at most the mistress kept by others. She is not qualified to take care of the behavior of this fat man.


    Seeing their words were so ugly, jiangmengshu could hardly see the extreme: "don''t talk nonsense. Lin Chen didn''t keep me, and I won''t keep anyone. My clothes were damaged, and he just came with me to buy clothes."


    Jiangmengshu is introverted and doesn''t like to quarrel with others. Although she didn''t get along with Li Li before, she has always been on the side of being bullied. However, seeing Lin Chen being insulted because of herself really makes her a little angry.


    "Poof! Buy clothes?"


    Li Li seemed to be amused by jiangmengshu''s words and couldn''t help laughing:


    "What are you kidding? If you want to buy clothes, why do you go here instead of online shopping or street stalls? Each piece of clothes here costs tens of thousands of dollars. You can''t afford one piece a month. What can you afford? Do you come here to buy a pair of socks for fun?"


    She looked at Lin Chen contemptuously and said, "can you still say that this little white face can buy you clothes? Ha ha! Meng Shu, be realistic. What''s the good about little white face? The rich are the old men these days. You will have to suffer all your life if you find a poor loser!"


    Lin Chen was speechless and regarded as a little white face. She should be praising her handsome, but why did the woman decide that she had no money.


    It is estimated that this would not have happened if he had worn the suit that he attended the banquet yesterday, but he was not used to wearing a suit and felt a little awkward.


    The fat man laughed and said, "Miss Jiang, if you also like Dior''s clothes, you can tell me that I''ll buy them for you. Ha ha. Follow me and kick this boy. I will treat you well."


    Jiangmengshu said angrily, "I don''t need you to be nice to me, and I''m not interested in your money. Please stay away from me. You make me feel sick!"


    When the fat man''s face sank, he was about to get angry, but then he saw a handsome man in his 30s coming in from the door. He immediately showed a flattering look on his face, smiled and rushed over:


    "Zhang Shao, ha ha, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m really lucky."


    Lin Chen looked over and saw Zhang Shao in his mouth. Then his eyes became strange.


    This Zhang Shao was actually zhangrongkai who had been kicked out of an Xueyao''s house before. Later, he made trouble with him and was severely punished by him.


    Speaking of it, this guy hasn''t seen him for a long time, and he hasn''t bothered himself again.


    Zhangrongkai frowned and looked at the fat man impatiently: "who are you? This is a store subordinate to Huarong group. What''s so strange about my presence here?"


    The fat man flattered: "yes, what Zhang Shao said is, but not everyone can have the luck to meet Zhang Shao. I''m zhangdali, general manager of Huanya electronics company. It''s my blessing to meet you."


    Although his flattery was a little too obvious, zhangrongkai was obviously very useful, and his face became better. He said, "OK, Zhang Dali, thank you for shopping here. When you check out, you can tell the cashier my name and give you a 15% discount."


    The fat man was very busy when he heard this. There is basically no discount in this level of brand stores. Zhang Rongkai said this, which gave him some face and made him feel very honored.


    Zhangrongkai nodded and went to the cashier.


    The fat man walked back to Lin Chen and said proudly, "do you know who that person was just now? Zhangrongkai, the future successor of Huarong group, Zhang Shao! He said just now that I would buy things from him and give a 15% discount!"


    Li Li''s eyes lit up when she heard this. It seemed that she was afraid that Lin Chen and jiangmengshu didn''t understand how awesome this was. She proudly said:


    "Huarong group, a large group with a market value of more than 10 billion yuan, does not have the ability to recognize such a big man as Zhang Shao! Zhang Shao is giving my family great face, which is impossible for ordinary people."


    When she talked about ordinary people, she glanced at Lin Chen, which meant it was self-evident.


    Zhang Dali''s face was full of pride. He could see that jiangmengshu''s face had not changed. Lin Chen''s face looked like a smile, so he felt bored for a while and waved his hand:


    "Forget it, don''t tell them this. They haven''t reached a certain level and can''t understand what this level of people mean. Let''s go back to the topic just now!"


    He looked at jiangmengshu and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, I really appreciate you. As long as you have dinner with me tonight, I will buy you a new Dior suit. How about it?"


    When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Lin Chen. In his opinion, Lin Chen was not qualified to let him pay attention.


    However, this time, without waiting for jiangmengshu to speak, Lin Chen smiled and said, "she doesn''t need you to buy it for her. I will give it to her. Dior, this brand of clothes seems to be very cheap."


    "Ha? Cheap? Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Zhang Dali couldn''t help sneering.


    Li Li couldn''t help laughing: "Dior''s cheapest T-shirt costs thousands of pieces. The price of the skirt is basically tens of thousands. If it''s a complete set, the price is tens of thousands! You tell me it''s cheap? Hehe! What a bumpkin who has never seen the world!"


    After listening to them, Lin Chen pointed to a skirt not far away, scratched his head, and said with a simple smile, "it''s really cheap. Look at that skirt. It''s so beautiful, but it''s only 70 yuan. I have more than 1000 yuan on me. I think I can buy a lot of clothes back."

 Chapter 250

    "70 yuan a piece, more than 1000 yuan can buy a lot? Poof! You are so funny, you are so happy!"


    Li Li couldn''t help laughing again. She despised Lin Chen to the extreme. This guy is just an old hat. He doesn''t know the price of famous brand clothes at all.


    He thought he was buying clothes on the side of the road. He paid 70 yuan for one!


    Then, Li Li and Zhang Dali looked at the 70 yuan dress that Lin Chen had told them. They were stunned, and then they both burst into laughter. They both laughed forward and backward, looking like they were about to laugh.


    "Hahaha! Meng Shu, where did you find the best product? Hahaha! I''m really going to laugh to death! The Crystal Princess Dress for Dior''s 70th anniversary, he thought it was 70 yuan, hahaha! This fool, the figure 70 hanging in the front of his clothes is not the price of the clothes, but 70 yuan. He really wants to laugh to death!" Li Li blushed with laughter.


    Zhang Dali scoffed and looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    At this time, even jiangmengshu was speechless. He knew that Lin Chen was not a poor man. He should not know anything about famous brand clothes. How could he regard the special commemorative clothes for Dior''s 70th anniversary as 70 yuan.


    She is a little confused.


    There is a sign in front of the skirt, which says the 70th anniversary Crystal Princess. The skirt is pure white and looks beautiful. It is dotted with blue crystals, giving people a very dreamy beauty. This kind of skirt, let alone 70 yuan, jiangmengshu is sure that the price will never stop at 70000 yuan.


    "Lin Chen, this skirt -"


    Jiangmengshu was stopped by Lin Chen before he finished speaking.


    Lin Chen smiled at Li Li and Zhang Dali and said, "it says 70, which should be 70 yuan. Otherwise, let''s go to the boss here and ask him. You said that Zhang Shao is the boss here, so let''s ask him."


    Zhang Dali said with a smile and scolded, "damn! I really convinced you! Well, since you want to die, let''s go and ask. If you''re treated as a troublemaker and cleaned up later, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    With that, Zhang Dali and Li Li, with some banter on their faces, walked to zhangrongkai at the cash register. Jiang Mengshu looked worried, and Lin Chen took her with a smile.


    "Zhang Shao, someone here wants to buy that Dior''s 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess group." Zhang Dali said with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    Zhangrongkai was talking to a manager like man. When he heard Zhang Dali''s words, he was shocked.


    The special commemorative Crystal Princess Dress for Dior''s 70th anniversary is regarded as the treasure of the town store here. Each sapphire on the dress is worth tens of thousands. It was designed by the chief designer of Dior Ralph Simon himself. There are only 70 pieces in the world, and he managed to get one here.


    Almost any woman who has seen this dress will immediately like it. However, even local tyrants will be shocked at the 990000 yuan price, so it has not been sold yet.


    If someone wants to buy it, they are naturally willing to sell it, otherwise they will not show it.


    Zhangrongkai looked at zhangdali and asked, "which skirt do you want to buy?"


    Zhang Dali smiled a bit of schadenfreude on his face. He shook his head and said, "Zhang Shao, I want to buy a lot, but others want to buy it. He said he would spend 70 yuan on this dress. I told him how it could be 70 yuan, but he insisted on asking you!"


    Zhangrongkai''s face suddenly became gloomy. 70 yuan for Dior''s 70th anniversary special?


    The other party is not crazy, that is to find fault on purpose!


    Where would a madman come here to buy clothes? Obviously, the other party is looking for trouble!


    He said coldly, "do you think I''m in a hurry? You still have to ask me about such inexplicable things. I think you have nothing to ask for? Zhang Dali, you''re not timid. You dare to play with me."


    Zhang Dali was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, young Zhang. How dare I play with you? You wronged me."


    After saying that, a dark shadow appeared on his mouth: "but I guess this guy is really playing with you on purpose. Otherwise, how could he want to come and ask such a retarded question! Zhang Shao, I don''t know this guy at all. If you feel angry, you should clean him up and calm down!"


    Li Li also looked at Lin Chen and the ugly jiangmengshu with a sneer, and then flattered: "yes, Zhang Shao, this guy is a hick and a local dog. I guess he is deliberately teasing you. According to me, this kind of person must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he is!"


    Zhangrongkai saw that the two people were so simply putting aside their relationship, and expressed their hate for knowledge and interest. His eyebrows widened slightly, and he snorted coldly:


    "I''d like to see who wants 70 yuan to buy Dior''s 70th anniversary special. I wonder if he has such a big face!"


    Zhangrongkai said that and looked behind Zhang Dali. He saw Li Li sneering at the man behind Zhang Dali. It should be that the man would spend 70 yuan to buy a crystal princess dress!


    When Zhang Dali and Li Li heard Zhang Rongkai''s obviously angry words, their faces showed joy.


    Li Li is happy that the man who can suppress jiangmengshu, while Zhang Dali hopes that zhangrongkai will beat Lin Chen hard, and then take jiangmengshu away by himself.


    But then, when zhangrongkai saw Lin Chen with a smile behind Zhang Dali, his originally exasperated face froze, and his smile was more ugly than crying.


    For Lin Chen, zhangrongkai is really scared to the extreme now.


    He was beaten by Lin Chen before. He didn''t retaliate immediately. Instead, he told Wuhai that Lin Chen and Su man were very close. He thought Wuhai would get rid of Lin Chen, but in the end, Wu Hai''s hands and feet were abandoned. The Sirius Gang sent hundreds of people, but they failed.


    Later, Lin Chen swaggered out of the police station.


    Today, he just received the news that Wu Hai disappeared and Wu Tianhua died!


    Thinking of the previous events, he always felt that this event had something to do with Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen now, his scalp was numb with fear!


    Seeing Zhang Rongkai''s face turning pale, Lin Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, Zhang Shao, I want to ask you, the white skirt with sapphire is hung with a figure of 70 in front. Is it for 70 yuan? If so, I''m going to buy it."


    "Ha! How dare you ask me! I guess someone will throw me out!" Zhangdali couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Li smiles and banters, while jiangmengshu is also a little confused at this time. She doesn''t know what the situation is with Lin Chen.


    However, zhangrongkai nodded with an ugly face and said, "yes, it''s 70 yuan. If you like it, take it."

 Chapter 251

    Zhangrongkai was about to cry, but he was afraid of Lin Chen. He said, "yes, it''s 70 yuan. If you like it, take it."


    GA!


    As soon as he said this, the whole picture suddenly became silent, so people were full of incredible faces. They looked at Zhang Rongkai in a daze and doubted that they had heard him wrong.


    The manager next to him was also shocked. He thought that zhangrongkai had made a mistake and said: "little Zhang, the Crystal Princess dress is 990000 yuan, not 70 yuan. You made a mistake!"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhangrongkai glared at him with an ugly face and said: "today... Today, there was a rush to buy the dress. This dress cost 70 yuan. If you talk nonsense again, get out of here!"


    Clearance rush? Is there such a thing as clearance rush in our international first-class brand stores?


    The manager was confused, but Zhang Shao said so. What else could he say? Anyway, it was not his own money.


    After thinking for a while, he inquired and asked, "is that a little? Are our Chanel, LV, burberry and other franchised stores also selling out today?"


    Next to the Dior store, there are several other stores, all of which belong to the Huarong group. They are interlinked with each other. You can go directly to another brand store in the store.


    Qing NIMA, Qing, why do you talk so much nonsense!


    When zhangrongkai heard the manager''s words, he scolded wildly in his heart. However, seeing Lin Chenzheng looking at him with a smile, he said with a strong smile: "yes, there is a rush to clear the warehouse, and there is a rush to buy the warehouse!"


    "Ha ha! That''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to buy a dress when there was a rush for clearance. I''ll take care of Zhang Shao''s business and buy more." Lin Chen smiled.


    Zhangrongkai''s face twitched when he heard what he said.


    Lin Chen ignored him and said to the manager, "please help me pick up that skirt first, and then I''ll look at other clothes. I have more than a thousand on me. I can buy a lot of them!"


    With that, he smiled at Zhang Dali and Li Li, and led jiangmengshu to another store not far away.


    Li Li and Zhang Dali were surprised. Later, they heard that Zhang Rongkai said that there was a rush to clear warehouses today. They were all puzzled. When can such stores still have a rush to clear warehouses?


    But this is a good thing!


    Li Li and Zhang daliton have bright eyes when they are together. Li Li plans to buy him hundreds of pieces, and Zhang Dali also plans to buy a lot of them to hide and use to pick up girls.


    Zhangdali laughed and said: "little Zhang, I didn''t expect you to have a big rush to buy the stock here. In that case, I must support your business!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right. What a coincidence, Zhang Shao. I will come with my sisters to take care of the business of these stores in the future. Maybe I will have another rush to clear the warehouse!" Li Li said excitedly.


    "Chinima force!"


    Zhangrongkai couldn''t help but slap his palm on Li Li''s face.


    PA!


    Immediately, Li Li was blindfolded and covered her swollen face. She was at a loss.


    Zhang Dali was also startled and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter, Zhang Shao? Don''t worry. It was not easy for you to encounter a big rush of stock clearance. We will support you. We really support you!"


    These words irritated zhangrongkai again. Lin Chen didn''t dare to offend him, but these two guys are something. They also support me to clear the warehouse, rush to buy and rob NIMA!


    When you think about it carefully, the look on their faces just now is obviously a contradiction with Lin Chen. Lin Chen is probably led by them. These two guys are damn it!


    Zhangrongkai directly kicked Zhang Dali in the stomach and kicked him to the ground.


    Then he looked at the stunned manager and said, "go and call all the male employees here, beat them up and kill these two idiots! Are they really disaster stars?"


    Jiangmengshu is pulled by Lin Chen and chooses several clothes.


    Lin Chen took some LV, hermes bags and some shoes with him. He felt like he was buying vegetables in the vegetable market. He was not buying clothes in the brand store at all.


    "Lin Chen, do you know Zhang Shao?"


    Although jiangmengshu hasn''t been to this kind of store to buy anything, he knows that there can''t be any large-scale rush buying in this kind of place. When he thinks about the expression when Zhang Shao saw Lin Chen, he has more or less guessed.


    "Do I know him or not? What does it have to do with his clearance? We just buy our clothes." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiangmengshu still wants to continue to speak. Suddenly, he sees Lin Chen pull himself into a store. Then his face turns red and becomes like a monkey''s ass.


    The name of the store is Victoria''s secret.


    "Lin Chen, you... I......" jiangmengshu blushed and hesitated. He was too shy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s not easy to meet with a rush to clear the warehouse for a while. Of course, we bought some clothes. As for underwear, there are so few fabrics. It''s estimated that we can buy several pieces for 70 yuan."


    When a shopping guide nearby heard this, his eyes could not help twitching. He wanted to buy several Victorian secrets for 70 yuan. Less cloth is cheaper. What logic is all this!


    But she didn''t dare say anything more. Just now, the salesmen saw that zhangrongkai had led people to beat another couple of men and women. They didn''t know that this was not a big rush to clear the warehouse, but zhangrongkai didn''t dare to provoke the young man.


    Therefore, although she was speechless at this time, she could only try her best to smile.


    Jiangmengshu had nothing to say when he heard Lin Chen say so, but she always felt a little strange when he asked Lin Chen to buy underwear for her. She felt shy in her heart.


    At this time, there were also several other female customers in the store. When they saw Lin Chen buying underwear with jiangmengshu, they all had ambiguous eyes. They looked at jiangmengshu with a hot face, and their pretty faces were about to drop to their chest.


    Lin Chen didn''t know anything about underwear. Jiang Mengshu kept his head down and was embarrassed to talk. He casually chose a few suits that seemed more suitable for Jiang Mengshu, and then went back to the Dior store. These stores were connected internally, and the cashier of which store could check out.


    When the two returned to the Dior store, they saw that Li Li and Zhang Dali were being kicked by Zhang Rongkai and several male clerks, and their faces were as black as a pig''s head.


    At this time, no matter how stupid you are, you know that Lin Chen and zhangrongkai know each other. They are the people they can''t provoke.


    Seeing the two men coming back, Li Li hurriedly shouted, "Meng Shu, please help me and tell them not to fight. I''m going to be killed by them! I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be cheap any more!"


    Zhang Dali also begged: "Miss Jiang, you can help me. Just think I was farting when I said I was keeping food. I am also farting. Let them let me go."


    Jiangmeng is kind-hearted and comfortable. Li Li came out of the same village with her. Seeing this, she looked at Lin Chen with some entreaties.


    Lin Chen smiled and said to zhangrongkai, "Zhang Shao, what are you doing? You don''t want to clear the warehouse and rush to buy?"


    "Ha ha! How could it be!"


    Zhangrongkai laughed and told the male salesmen to stop. Then Li Li and zhangdali fled.


    When zhangrongkai saw the pile of clothes that Lin Chen was carrying, and the pile of clothes that the shopping guide nearby helped Lin Chen take, there were at least twenty or thirty pieces, as well as a lot of shoes, bags and so on, he immediately got a few heartaches. This guy said that he was in a rush to clear the warehouse. He really robbed.


    Seeing what he saw, Lin Chen held up the things in his hand and said with a smile: "Zhang Shao, one of these clothes is worth 70 yuan. What''s more, there''s a Victoria''s secret. There''s so little cloth. 70 yuan for three pieces? And there''s a shoe, christian louboutin. It''s a foreign brand. I haven''t heard of it. But I''m going to support you today. I took five pairs. It''s worth 100 yuan. What do you think?"

 Chapter 252

    When zhangrongkai heard Lin Chen''s words, he scolded in his heart. This guy is really cruel!


    It''s OK to pick up a bargain. I also say that the things here are miscellaneous brands!


    Christian Louboutin, one of the world''s top ten luxury brands of women''s shoes, is known as the "red soled shoes" in women''s dreams. A pair costs tens of thousands, but in the hands of this guy, it has become a floor stall of nearly five pairs of 100!


    No, the goods on the ground are not so cheap!


    Although he was gnashing his teeth in his heart, he could only smile and say: "no problem. It''s a big rush to clear the warehouse. Lin Shao likes it."


    "Thank you, Zhang Shao." Lin Chen smiles and asks jiangmengshu to try on his clothes.


    Every time jiangmengshu tries on a dress, he comes out shyly and asks Lin Chen if he looks good. Lin Chen naturally doesn''t mean to praise him. At this time, jiangmengshu is very beautiful, and it''s even more attractive to wear these exquisite clothes.


    The last dress I tried on was Dior''s 70th anniversary special crystal princess dress. When Jiang Mengshu came out, Lin Chen was in a trance, as if Jiang Mengshu in front of him had really become a princess in a fairy tale, elegant, intellectual, beautiful, pure, weak, and the most touching blush on his face!


    Not only he, but also other people in the store looked at jiangmengshu with a surprised look, and were deeply shocked by her beauty.


    Zhangrongkai has jealousy in his eyes and thinks that this guy''s Yanfu is really good.


    Jiangmengshu was embarrassed by the crowd and said shyly to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, how are you looking?"


    "Good looking. Now you are just like a princess." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Princess?"


    When Jiang Mengshu heard Lin Chen''s words, her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. Once, in her eyes, she was just an ugly duckling. Now, she has become a stunning princess.


    The source of all this is also because of the man in front of us.


    And if he is a princess, can he become his own knight?


    Considering that Lin Chen has become her bodyguard in order to catch up with an Xueyao, and that he is now more beautiful than before, Lin Chen has not seen any other action except some amazing and appreciative. Jiangmengshu is a little depressed.


    Somehow, as soon as her mind was hot, she pulled Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, come with me."


    "For what?" Lin Chen was puzzled, but he let jiangmengshu pull him forward.


    But when he saw that jiangmengshu was going to pull him into the fitting room, and other people stared at him with wide eyes and a playful face, he immediately became a little uneasy.


    "Meng Shu, tell me, what are you doing?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but beat his heart twice faster and said aloud.


    "I, I feel the underwear I just bought is too tight. Please help me have a look." Jiangmengshu''s voice was as low as that of a mosquito, and his face was as red as blood.


    She also felt that her behavior was crazy, but she also had a feeling that if she did nothing like this all the time, Lin Chen would never really notice her!


    "Look at your underwear?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose. "Cough... Well, I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Anyway, it''s just to see if the underwear is suitable. Besides, he can feast his eyes. He is also a normal man. Naturally, he won''t refuse such a thing.


    They walked into the narrow fitting room, the door was closed, but then they were silent at the same time.


    Jiangmengshu had a hot head just now and wanted to do something. Now he really pulled Lin Chen down to the fitting room. He felt flustered and his body was a little soft. He was embarrassed to take off his clothes and let Lin Chen see whether his underwear was suitable or not.


    She gritted her teeth and pulled down her white skirt. Suddenly, the sexy underwear with purple lace appeared in front of Lin Chen, and the white and creamy skin made Lin Chen feel breathless.


    This feeling, like a pure princess, suddenly took off her clothes and turned into a sexy temptress!


    For a moment, the fitting room was eerily quiet. Lin Chen suddenly felt as if something was tempting him, and Jiang Mengshu''s shyness as Ren Jun picked it seemed to be encouraging him.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but get closer and closer to jiangmengshu, and then kissed her on the lip.


    "Well..."


    Jiangmengshu''s eyes widened, then his face was full of shame, and he began to respond vaguely. Both of them were addicted to it. They didn''t know that after a long time, Lin Chen flashed a clear light in her eyes, and hurriedly pushed jiangmengshu away.


    Jiangmengshu breathed heavily. Obviously, the kiss had a great impact on her heart.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He had just found out that jiangmengshu was a naturally bony woman.


    This kind of woman, when her erotic desire is stimulated, has a kind of atmosphere that makes men confused. When this kind of woman breaks behind, her natural seductive power of seduction will be thoroughly displayed. In every move, she will charm Tiancheng and mobilize men''s erotic desire.


    For example, Su Daji, a famous woman in ancient times, was a naturally bony woman. It was precisely because she had an aura of seducing men that she was called a fox spirit.


    There was not one such woman among millions of people. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was met today.


    And I accidentally got caught and kissed someone else.


    "Meng Shu, I''m sorry, I just..."


    Linchen wanted to explain, but she really didn''t know how to explain. She told jiangmengshu that she was born to be obsequious. Just now she was accidentally seduced and made a mistake. She probably thought she was looking for an excuse.


    Jiangmengshu shook his head shyly. "No, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and stopped talking about this topic. He quickly changed the topic and said, "your underwear is too small. It''s probably appropriate to change to a larger one."


    "Yes." Jiangmengshu nodded, not daring to look into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    It was already late. After buying clothes, they rushed to the "natural house".


    At the "natural residence", Lin Chen booked an ordinary small box. At this time, they sat in the box and felt a bit embarrassed.


    Jiangmengshu whispered, "Lin Chen, how much did those clothes cost in total? I''d better give you the money."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t come down to much. A piece is only a few tens of yuan. Underwear and shoes are cheaper. Don''t be so polite. Besides, your clothes were damaged for me." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, jiangmengshu had changed into a white Chanel suit, which looked even more charming. As for other clothes, she wrote an address and asked someone to help her deliver them after work in the evening.


    When she heard Lin Chen''s words, she nodded slightly. If the clothes were calculated at the original price, she couldn''t afford to pay them back. If they were returned to Lin Chen at the price of dozens of yuan, it would be meaningless.


    Moreover, after experiencing what had just happened, she felt that she and Lin Chenjian seemed to have more contact.


    This was the man who stole her first kiss. When she thought of this, she was a little shy and happy.


    Just as they were waiting to serve, a tall, thin, middle-aged man with glasses walked by the door. He glanced at the room inadvertently, then walked in with a look of great joy on his face and smiled:


    "Meng Shu, I didn''t expect you to be here. Just now Sun Shao called and invited us to dinner. He was a little unhappy when you weren''t here. What a coincidence. Since you are here, please come over with me. Ha ha, Sun Shao will be very happy when he sees you."


    With that, he immediately went to pull jiangmengshu''s hand.

 Chapter 253

    Jiangmengshu was surprised when he saw the middle-aged man. He was about to speak, but the middle-aged man seemed very excited. He rushed in to grab her hand.


    Subconsciously, her body flashed and she hid behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grasped the middle-aged man''s hand directly and said in a cold voice, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw jiangmengshu running behind Lin Chen. Then his face became a little ugly. He looked at Lin Chen and said impatiently, "I''m jiangmengshu''s boss. Who are you?"


    "Boss?"


    Lin Chen looked at jiangmengshu suspiciously.


    Jiangmengshu also reacted at this time, and said to the middle-aged man with some embarrassment: "brother Liang, I''m really sorry. I was a little scared just now, and I had a big reaction."


    She explained to Lin Chen: "I am now chenweirong''s life assistant, and brother Liang is chenweirong''s agent. My work is arranged by him. He is really my boss."


    At this time, Lin Chen remembered that jiangmengshu''s job was the life assistant of stars, dealing with stars and agents. However, although Liang''s agent was not as sissy as Luo''s agent last time, it also gave him a very annoying feeling.


    Jiangmengshu said to Liang, "brother Liang, I''m having dinner with my friends. What''s the matter?"


    Liang''s agent smiled and said, "Meng Shu, at noon today, Sun Shao invited me, Wei Rong and you to have dinner together, but I couldn''t find you just after work, and I couldn''t get through to you."


    Jiangmengshu frowned slightly when she heard the word "Sun Shao". This Sun Shao was the son of a shareholder of Huading group. She had gone to Huading group to shoot an advertisement for "huaxiangrong". However, after the advertisement was shot, she was entangled by this person and could not be driven away.


    Unexpectedly, now the other party has come together with Chen Weirong and Liang''s agent.


    She shook her head and said, "brother Liang, I don''t know that sunshaogen. He invited you to dinner. Just accompany him. I won''t go there."


    Agent Liang''s face was flat and said, "Meng Shu, how can you talk like that? You are Wei Rong''s life assistant and a backstage worker. Now that you have met here, you naturally want to see Sun Shao. He wants to invest in Wei Rong''s film. Later, he knows you are here, but he deliberately doesn''t go to see him. Isn''t that to vent his anger on Wei Rong?"


    Speaking of this, he said slowly and gently: "you should at least go to the Sun Shao for a drink, even if you use tea instead of wine. Meng Shu, this is human and worldly wisdom. You can''t even understand the basic human and worldly wisdom!"


    "This..."


    When jiangmengshu heard this, she also wavered. She didn''t want to let chenweirong lose the chance to make a film, but she really felt that Sun Shao was not kind.


    At this time, Lin Chen said with a light smile: "Mengshu, in that case, why don''t I go there with you, say hello to each other, and then we will come back. Our dishes should be ready by then."


    Jiangmengshu was still hesitant. When he saw that Lin Chen wanted to go with her, he smiled happily and said, "OK, let''s go over and say hello, and then come back."


    When agent Liang heard Lin Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but scold him. When he heard jiangmengshu''s words, his face became very ugly. Finally, a joking arc appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he snorted coldly:


    "Since you want to go there too, let''s go there together. However, you should remember to keep your mouth shut and don''t talk indiscriminately. Sun Shao is a big man. You are not qualified to speak in front of him!"


    Natural residence.


    Tianzi box 3.


    At this time, there was a handsome young man in his early twenties, and a young man in his twenties and sixties, with a big cake face and a pair of small green bean eyes.


    At this time, the handsome young man was pouring wine for the young man with small eyes. He said humbly, "Sun Shao, thank you for your support. Without your investment, I still don''t know when I can be a leading actor in a movie. Hehe, come on, I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it. You''re welcome."


    The handsome young man poured the wine for the other party, picked up his full glass of beer and drank it.


    The young man with small eyes picked up his beer glass, took a sip, and then said with a smile, "Wei Rong, I invest in your movies. On the one hand, it''s my brother who thinks highly of you. On the other hand, ha ha, you know."


    Chenweirong hurriedly patted his chest and said with a smile, "Sun Shao, don''t worry. Your conditions are so good. It''s not easy to catch up with jiangmengshu, a little assistant. I will give you all kinds of opportunities. If you can''t, ha ha, take special measures!"


    Chenweirong is a young star who has just made his debut this year. He looks very good, but he has never had a chance to make a difference. However, Sun Shao, the son of a shareholder of Huading group, contacted him suddenly two days ago and said that he was willing to invest in a film and let him become a leading actor, which made him very happy.


    What chenweirong wants to do is to help him get jiangmengshu, create various opportunities for him, and even help him give the other party some medicine if he can''t!


    Hearing chenweirong''s answer, Sun Shao seemed very happy and said with a laugh:


    "Yes, you can teach me how to be a child. I''ll make you a great success in the entertainment industry. I tell you, I''m bound to win this woman jiangmengshu. Since I saw her metamorphosis, I swear that this woman will be my bed pet all my life. Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Liang''s agent came in with jiangmengshu and Lin Chen.


    When Sun Shao saw jiangmengshu, an obscene smile appeared on his face. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "Mengshu, why are you here? Come on, come and sit over here. I miss you so much these days!"


    When jiangmengshu heard what he said, his face showed some disgust. He said coldly, "Sun Shao, I won''t sit down. I have to leave later. I just came to say hello."


    Sun Shao''s face immediately darkened and stared at Liang Zhiren: "what do you mean, she still has to go?"


    Liang''s agent trembled with fear and said with a smile: "ha ha, Sun Shao, girls, you should be more patient and coax. Naturally, you won''t go after a while."


    He pushed jiangmengshu and said, "Mengshu, don''t you want to have a toast to Sun Shao? Don''t make a toast soon!"


    Chenweirong, who was on the other side, was afraid that jiangmengshu would annoy Sun Shao. He immediately said, "yes, Mengshu, you should give Sun Shao a toast soon. Don''t make Sun Shao unhappy. Do you know?"


    With that, he seemed to think of a good idea, and said with a smile, "well, since we want to toast, we should just have fun. How about a toast?"


    Sun Shao was still a little unhappy at first. At this time, hearing chenweirong''s words, he immediately showed a happy face, stared at Jiang Mengshu''s pretty face and said, "OK! Mengshu, let''s have a cup of wine. As long as you have a cup of wine with me, I won''t be angry with you."

 Chapter 254

    Jiangmengshu was angry when he heard that Sun Shao wanted to have a drink with her.


    At the same time, I was disappointed with Liang''s agent and chenweirong. They both felt pretty good at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that they would be so snobbish at a critical time. It was obvious that they were using themselves to please Sun Shao.


    She shook her head and said, "Sun Shao, I''m sorry. I can give you a toast, but I won''t have a drink with you. I know your mind. I also told you clearly that we can''t do it. I hope you won''t waste your time on me."


    Sun Shao''s excited expression froze, and then became extremely gloomy. He had been rejected by jiangmengshu many times, which really made him very angry. He was just a little star life assistant. He dared to throw his face at him. What a shame!


    "Why, you really don''t want to have a drink with me?" Sun Shao said coldly.


    Jiangmengshu shook his head. "Sun Shao, I''m really sorry."


    Sun Shao couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up directly and pointed to jiangmengshu and yelled: "I''m sorry NIMA forced me. I''m really shameless. Do you think you can run away? I''ve never been a woman I wanted to marry since I was a child. What kind of thing are you, smelly watch? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now?"


    "You..."


    Jiangmengshu was embarrassed by Sun Shao''s dirty words. At the same time, she was also scared. After all, Sun Shao was really rich and powerful in Yuehai city. She could not afford to provoke her.


    At this time, a sneer came from behind her: "that''s great. If you want to fuck your mother, won''t your father let your mother out?"


    Sun Shao''s face suddenly froze and his eyebrows wrinkled. Then he found that there was another man who came in with agent Liang. He said in a bad tone: "who are you? Do you dare to take care of my business?"


    Liang''s agent walked up to him and whispered something in his ear. Then Sun Shao sneered with disdain, stared at Lin Chen and said, "what is the relationship between you and jiangmengshu?"


    "Just kissed." Lin Chen also saw that the arrogant guy was very upset, so he opened his mouth.


    "What! Damn you!" Sun Shao''s face immediately turned pigliver and he gnashed his teeth.


    Liang''s agent and chenweirong also had bad looks. Jiangmengshu Xiafei was a little shy, but he didn''t refute.


    Looking at jiangmengshu''s coy expression, Sun Shao was very angry. He had given him hundreds of thousands of gem necklaces, but the other party turned them down with a cold face. As a result, they may have been dealt with now!


    He said angrily, "I don''t care who you are. Stay away from jiangmengshu in the future. He is my woman. Otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in Yuehai city. If you don''t know how to be funny, do you believe I will let someone kill you?"


    As soon as he said this, Liang''s agent and chenweirong both looked at Lin Chen with some sarcasm and dared to rob a woman with Sun Shao. This guy really didn''t know what to do.


    Jiangmengshu turned pale.


    She knows that Lin Chen is a rich second generation, and her family should also have some power. However, sun shaoke is the son of a shareholder of Huading group, which is not comparable to the ordinary rich second generation.


    "Don''t mess around!" Jiangmengshu glared at Sun Shao and said angrily.


    Sun Shao saw that jiangmengshu dared to stare at himself for Lin Chen. He was even more angry and sneered: "why can''t I mess around? Believe it or not, I can kill him, and then I have nothing to do with him? This kind of grass people is no different from pigs and dogs. Killing a few is like playing!"


    His eyes were malicious and he said, "why, do you feel distressed? Are you afraid I will hurt him? Hehe, I can let him go. As long as you are my woman and let me go every day, I will let him go! How about? Do you agree?"


    "You... Asshole! Scum!" Jiang Meng trembled with relief and scolded.


    Sun Shao brushed his lips and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you promise me or not, just serve me tonight. Otherwise, I will kill this idiot today! Dare to talk back to me, what!"


    Jiangmengshu felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. She really didn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident. Did she really want to be a woman for this guy?


    But if she didn''t want to, she would kill Lin Chen.


    Jiangmengshu showed a touch of despair in his eyes, felt dizzy, and then gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you don''t hurt Lin Chen, I -"


    Before she finished, Lin Chen said with a smile, "are you sure you can kill me?"


    Sun Shao hissed and said contemptuously, "I''ll kill you for such a thing as you. That''s a matter of minutes. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Sun Shao, this guy probably doesn''t know who you are." Agent Liang laughed and looked like a stooge.


    With that, he sneered at Lin Chen: "Sun Shao''s father is a major shareholder of Huading group and a member of the board of directors of Huading group! Does Huading group know? Even if you don''t know, you should also know the ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream that can be heard everywhere recently? This product was developed by Huading group! Now, can you tell me if he can kill you?"


    Chenweirong gave Lin Chen a cold look. "I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t pay attention to Meng Shu. She is already Feng Shao''s person."


    "Is it a major shareholder of Huading group or a member of the board of directors?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he smiled strangely. His identity was the same as his own.


    He didn''t know whether there was a sun in the board of directors of Huading group, but when he thought about it carefully, he did see a man who looked a little like sun at the board of directors that day.


    He said to Sun Shao, "is your father a middle-aged bald man with a big cake face and small eyes?"


    "How dare you scold my father?"


    Sun Shao was furious. He thought Lin Chen was satirizing their father and son, because they both had big cake faces and little mung bean eyes.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I didn''t scold your father. He was like that. I know him and he knows me. We are all shareholders of Huading group. Let''s forget it. I''m too lazy to deal with you. As long as you don''t provoke Meng Shu in the future."


    "What?"


    Sun Shao was stunned and then scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, are you mentally ill? Are you still a shareholder of Huading group? I want to give you face. What do you really think you are?"


    Agent Liang and chenweirong also looked at Lin Chen funny. After a long time, this guy is a brain wreck who daydreams!


    Hearing Sun Shao''s scolding, Lin Chen''s face grew colder, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "do you really don''t give me face? Maybe you should call and ask your father if he knows Lin Chen."


    "Poof!"


    Sun Shaoshi is angry. Does this guy really think he is a shareholder of Huading group?


    "My father is such a big man. If you are such an idiot, you should use your brain to find a more reliable false identity! The shareholder of Huading group, ha ha, I really owe it to you! Idiot!"


    He pointed to a full bottle of beer on the table and sneered: "if you are a shareholder of Huading group, I can drink this bottle of beer with my nose!"

 Chapter 255

    "Ha ha, Xiaohao, just now boss Qian told me that you are also eating here with your friends. What friends are you entertaining?"


    A middle-aged man with a short round face and small eyes walked in from the door and looked at Sun Shao''s spoiled way.


    "Dad! Why are you here?" When Sun Shao saw the man, he immediately smiled.


    "I came here with some friends to talk about business. I heard you were here, so I came here to have a look." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Chenweirong and Liang''s agent, hearing their dialogue, immediately felt shocked and showed a flattering smile on their faces. They wanted to grow a tail and shake it. They respectfully said, "Hello, Mr. Sun."


    "Hehe, hello." The middle-aged man nodded at them.


    Sun Shao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m looking for a daughter-in-law for you. However, now someone is making trouble. He''s a little loser in his early twenties, but he also said that he is also a shareholder of Huading group. He also said that he knows you and let me go!"


    The middle-aged man was delighted when he heard this. His son was spoiled since he was a child. He only knew how to play around with women all day. He never wanted to get married. This time he even said he wanted to find a daughter-in-law for himself. That was a great thing.


    At the same time, I was annoyed that someone dared to do damage and lied about being a shareholder of Huading group. It was really bad.


    He sneered: "where is the man you said? I''d like to see who dares to rob a woman with my son! Return to the shareholders of Huading group? Fuck, where are the young people in their early twenties in the shareholders of Huading group!"


    Chenweirong and Liang''s agent are both gloating at the misfortune. They look at Lin Chen with sarcasm in their eyes. It seems that this boy will definitely suffer!


    When Sun Shao gets jiangmengshu, the two of them will be able to follow him.


    Sun Shao''s eyes showed a successful conspiracy. He knew it. Although his father usually laughed, he knew many Taoist brothers. If he wanted to clean up one person, it would be very simple.


    When the boy is disabled, jiangmengshu will be his own bag!


    "Dad, it''s this guy. You can help me clean him up. At least you should beat him into a cripple!" Sun Shao pointed at Lin Chen and said viciously.


    "Don''t worry, hehe. It''s rare that you finally want to find a girlfriend. I... ha?"


    The middle-aged man, who was facing Sun Shao, smiled and then turned to look in the direction he pointed to. When he saw the man''s face, he was suddenly stupid. His eyes were full of fear and his face turned pale.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? This guy is going to rob me of a woman. Hurry up and ask someone to clean him up!" Sun shaoshao, a middle-aged man with an ugly face, could not help but exclaim.


    PA!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man raised his hand and slapped Sun Shao in the face, making him sit on the ground.


    "Ah! Dad, what are you doing? Why do you hit me? You hit him if you want to!" Sun Shao covered his swollen face and thought that his father had made a mistake, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Grass Mud Horse! It''s you that I beat. You''re my father''s stuff. I''ve worked hard for decades to get a little share of Huading group. You really want to beat me. Who will you beat if I don''t beat you?"


    While scolding, the middle-aged man punched and kicked Sun Shao.


    Unexpectedly, his son is going to rob a woman with Lin Chen. What a joke!


    He said before that there were no young people among the shareholders of Huading group, and he also forgot Lin Chen, because Lin Chen was so special!


    This guy is now the second largest shareholder of Huading group, with 10% shares, but his shares are not bought, but robbed!


    Thinking of that day, Lin Chen told Director Fu Lin that he got 10% of the shares without paying a dime. The middle-aged man was still trembling. This guy is a powerful hooligan. Who dares to provoke him!


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t dare to provoke him. My son even provoked him. If I provoked him, wouldn''t my 3% share be lost?


    The more the middle-aged man wanted to be angry, the harder he kicked Sun Shao, and flattered Lin Chen while kicking him:


    "Lin Shao, it''s because I''m bad at teaching my son. I didn''t expect this little bunny to offend you. Don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll break his hands and feet!"


    Lin Shao?


    Sun Shao was a little confused at first. He didn''t know what was wrong with his father. At this time, he immediately reacted to this.


    I kicked myself to the iron plate!


    It seems that the other party is really a shareholder of Huading group, and it is so strong that my father dare not provoke me.


    Not only he, but also the rest of us were stupid. No one thought that things would develop like this.


    Jiangmengshu had a worried face, but he was so surprised that his mouth opened slightly.


    Lin Chen saw that the middle-aged man was so knowledgeable. He knew that people were polite and didn''t have a deep hatred. He didn''t have to die. However, Sun Shao was not a good man. He didn''t intend to let him off so easily.


    Seeing that sun shaodu had been beaten into a pig''s head by his father, Lin Chen pointed to the bottle of beer on the table, looked at sun shaodu and said with a smile:


    "I remember you said just now that if I were a shareholder of Huading group, you would drink this bottle of beer with your nose?"


    Suddenly, Sun Shao''s face turned pig liver, and his smile was more ugly than crying. He only said, "Lin Shao, I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it now."


    Then he got up from the ground, picked up the beer bottle, gritted his teeth and poured it down his nose.


    I sneezed and coughed so much that many beers fell on my face.


    The middle-aged man kicked him and said, "go on, little rabbit! Lin Shao is merciful. Otherwise, you will suffer!"


    How did the middle-aged man deal with Director Lin Chen before he met him? So what he said at this time was really true. He was grateful to Lin Chen.


    Sun Shao had to bite his teeth again and continue to drink.


    Drinking with your nose is really not a human thing. Tears and runny nose have all come out. It is estimated that you will have a psychological shadow when you see beer in the future. Sun Shao can be said to be drinking while crying.


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Weirong and Liang''s agent, whose face had already changed greatly, and said coldly, "do you know why the star and agent Meng Shu followed came to a bad end?"


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they seemed to think of something, and both became terrified.


    Jiangmengshu used to be LV Chun''s life assistant. At that time, LV Chun was already a famous young student, and his agent was a famous gold medal agent in the industry.


    Later, I heard that he had a conflict with someone. As a result, Lu Chun was hidden, while Luo''s agent was directly blocked by the industry!


    Could it be that the man who clashed with them was the young man in front of him.


    Thinking of Sun Shao''s father''s respectful appearance to Lin Chen, they had already confirmed this guess in their hearts, and suddenly felt a little weak.


    finished! If he wants to retaliate, the two of them will be really finished!


    "I will tell anxieyao about you two." Lin Chen said that and pulled jiangmengshu out of the box.


    Chenweirong and Liang''s agent were as pale as death, sitting on the ground.


    Back in the box, jiangmengshu looks at Lin Chen with complicated eyes. She knows Lin Chen''s origin is extraordinary, but she didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary.


    "Lin Chen."


    "Well?" Linchen turns to look at jiangmengshu.


    Jiangmengshu blushed and said, "do you want to kiss me again?"


    She felt that only the previous kiss seemed to be not enough?

 Chapter 256

    When she returned to the sky for entertainment after dinner, she just caught up with work time. After saying goodbye to jiangmengshu, Lin Chen went to an Xueyao''s office.


    He felt a little pity in his heart. Jiang mengsu asked himself if he wanted to kiss her again, but he refused. It was not that he didn''t want to kiss a beautiful woman, but that his feelings were complicated enough now.


    He could see that jiangmengshu had some good feelings for him. Maybe she would agree to any request she put forward. Moreover, she was a top-notch woman who was naturally obsequious and was destined to shine in the future.


    It''s false that he doesn''t like it. But for a simple woman like jiangmengshu, it''s ok if you kiss once. If you kiss again, you''ll really be responsible, or you''ll hurt others.


    But how can he be responsible for jiangmengshu now? In fact, he doesn''t have any love between men and women for jiangmengshu. He just likes beautiful women.


    At the door of an Xueyao''s office, he knocked and the door was opened.


    The man who opened the door was an Xueyao''s agent, Hong Jie. When she saw Lin Chen, she said hello with a smile, and then left.


    When anxieyao saw Lin Chen, he had no good words: "have you come back from dinner with someone else? You are a bodyguard. People who know you know that you are my bodyguard. People who don''t know you think you are a driver."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen laughed, touched his nose and said, "I have something to tell you."


    He told anxieyao about agent Liang and chenweirong. Anxieyao looked a little cold after hearing this.


    She hated such things as using her position to make connections and help people pick up girls. There was no big difference between such things and coercion and inducement.


    She nodded and said, "I know this and I will deal with it. By the way, why don''t you just let jiangmengshu be my life assistant?"


    Anxieyao finished, and without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, he replied, "well, that''s a good idea. That''s it."


    There was a proud smile on her face. Jiang Mengshu will work under his own hands in the future. See how you can hook up with her!


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t have any complaints about an Xueyao''s words. Jiang Mengshu can work as a life assistant for an Xueyao, and he will have good development opportunities in the future. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being made difficult again.


    "By the way, Lin Chen, do you know fengkunlin?" Anxieyao suddenly frowns at Liu Mei and wonders.


    "Fengkunlin? No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "That''s strange. Why did he invite me to the Qunying party and stress that I would take you there and say I wanted to see you?"


    "See me?" Lin Chen is also confused. He really doesn''t know fengkunlin. What does the other party want to see him for.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t look like a liar, anxieyao said, "it''s ok if you don''t know him, but since he invited us both, let''s go together. His face still needs to be given."


    "Oh? Does he have a big face?" Lin Chen was surprised. It is obvious that Feng Kunlin has a lot to do to make an Xueyao say this.


    Anxieyao nodded and said with a dignified expression:


    "His face is really great. The Feng family is known as the first family in Yuehai city. They have a huge background in the military and have made great achievements in both political and business circles. Fengkunlin is the eldest son of the Feng family and the future heir. He is known as the first major in Yuehai City. He rarely shows up in front of people, but no one dares to question his strength."


    "In principle, you should not have seen him. However, since he invited you to come, let''s go and have a look. Maybe he has heard of you and wants to make friends with you. After all, some people still know that you beat back hundreds of people of the Sirius gang."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows were picked. At this time, he remembered that before Wu Hai died, he seemed to have said that he and master Huang were Feng Shao''s people, and also mentioned that the Feng family had military background.


    It seems that Feng Shao should have found something. The visitors are not good, and there is no good banquet.


    However, if the other party wants to provoke him, he is not afraid.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, anxieyao thought he was still wondering why Feng Shao invited him, and smiled:


    "You don''t have to think too much. The ''Qunying gathering'' is actually a gathering of the crown prince party in Yuehai city established by Feng Shao. At the same time, if any young man in Yuehai shows his strong strength, he will also be invited. It seems that he is very optimistic about you."


    Watch me?


    Lin Chen touched his nose, thinking that he didn''t care about me. He was definitely looking for trouble.


    He said with a smile, "since the other party invited us, let''s go and have a look."


    The "Qunying party" will be held at 8 p.m. at the Qunying club set up by Feng Shao for the purpose of the party.


    It is also a place for the prince cliques of Yuehai city to gather for fun. It is not open to the public. If you want to enter, you must bring it in by members. An Xueyao is a member here.


    At the gate of the club, there were several security guards with big backs and bulging temples. They had a strong spirit. At first glance, they were not ordinary security guards.


    The interior of the club is luxuriously decorated. At the same time, some western oil paintings and Chinese landscape paintings are hung on the walls, which adds a bit of elegance.


    When Lin Chen and an Xueyao enter the hall, they see that there are already many people inside, including two acquaintances, Su man and zhangrongkai.


    Zhangrongkai''s face changed when he saw Lin Chen. Then he pretended not to see him and continued to chat with a young man in front of him.


    In my heart, I was surprised how Lin Chen came here.


    Su man is being pestered by a handsome but somewhat gloomy young man. The young man seems very enthusiastic and excited. He is chattering about something beside Su man, while Su man is casually dealing with it with some impatience on his face.


    When they saw an Xueyao and Lin Chen coming in, they all looked at them, then nodded to an Xueyao, and then turned their heads back.


    Obviously, Ann Xueyao is not the first time to come here. These people all know her.


    Su man sees Lin Chen and an Xueyao coming in. His face shows a happy look. He walks towards this side, and the young man beside her also walks over.


    "Yao Yao, you''re coming. Little brother, I didn''t expect you to come too. It''s really nice. I''ll have a few more drinks with my sister later." Su man has a very happy smile.


    "Sister man." An Xueyao now has a good relationship with Su man. Seeing her, she seems very happy.


    The young man who followed Su man came over, looked at Lin Chen, and then smiled proudly:


    "Dude, that''s good. It looks like you have taken down the star of Anda. Su man calls you brother. Since you are her brother, we will be a family in the future. Ha ha. If you have anything to do, just come to your brother-in-law. Feng kunyue can''t handle it."


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, let''s get to know each other." Fengkunyue reaches out his hand to Lin Chen and says with a smile.

 Chapter 257

    Su man''s face is very ugly. She has nothing to do with fengkunyue. Unexpectedly, the other party is directing and acting by herself.


    Fengkunyue is also the young master of the Feng family. He is fengkunlin''s biological brother. He studied abroad before and came back a few days ago. As a result, he became obsessed with her after seeing her. It really gave her a headache.


    Although Huading group is developing rapidly, it is still far from provoking the Feng family.


    So although she was impatient, she also dealt with each other without a word. Unexpectedly, this guy took Lin Chen as his brother and called him Lin Chen''s brother-in-law!


    She looked at Lin Chen with some worry. Won''t there be any misunderstanding?


    "I am not her brother, nor your brother-in-law." Lin Chen shook his head, ignoring Feng kunyue''s outstretched hand.


    Fengkunyue said in surprise, "it''s not her brother. Why did she call you a little brother?"


    Seeing Su man''s face was very ugly, anxieyao thought for a moment and said with a smile:


    "What''s so strange? There are many nicknames between lovers, such as little brother, little sister, little brother, little sister and so on. Isn''t it normal?"


    "What?" When fengkunyue heard this, his face froze, then became extremely gloomy, and his hands were taken back.


    For a long time, not a real brother, but a love brother?


    Su man and Lin Chen are also stunned by an Xueyao''s words. Then they both react that this is to help Su man get rid of this guy.


    Su man looks at an Xueyao with gratitude.


    Anxieyao winked at her. Her small appearance was somewhat playful.


    "Are you a couple? Why don''t I know?" Fengkunyue almost roared out.


    Immediately, the eyes of all the people present were attracted, and they looked here in doubt and curiosity.


    Su man didn''t have a good way: "why should I let you know? Do I have to tell you who I am in love with? Please make it clear that there is no relationship between us."


    With that, she hugged Lin Chen''s arm and said in a soft tone: "little brother, I miss you so much. Last time you made me unable to get up all day and died!"


    Lin Chen felt the softness from his arms, and couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth. This demon, acting is acting. Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    Su man''s voice was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly. The men looked at Lin Chen enviously, while the women looked at Lin Chen curiously, thinking that this guy was really so strong?


    Fengkunyue felt his lungs burst. He had already regarded Su man as his own woman. Now he just felt that his head was suddenly covered with a green hat.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "are you kidding me? This guy came with an Xueyao. Even if he is a couple, he should be a couple with an Xueyao. Su man, stop acting. You can''t fool me!"


    An Xueyao snorted coldly, "we are all his girlfriends, can''t we?"


    With that, she kissed Lin Chen directly on his face. Xiafei''s cheeks looked very attractive.


    "That''s right. It''s like you people have only one woman."


    Su man said coldly, then gave Lin Chen a charming smile and kissed him on the face.


    The men present were all the top rich and second-generation officials in Yuehai city. Many women had played, and indeed there was more than one woman. The problem is that those women are not at the same level as anxieyao and Su man.


    In terms of appearance and family background, compared with an Xueyao and Su man, it is simply scum.


    At this time, the men looked at Lin Chen, not only envious, but also deeply envious.


    Unexpectedly, the two famous golden flowers in Yuehai city were picked by the same person, who they had never seen before. Obviously, they were not in their circle.


    Fengkunyue was so angry and jealous that his face was purple. He gasped and stared at Lin Chen. "Boy, who are you from? Let me hear it. I want to see how much background you have. Dare to rob a woman with me! I don''t believe it. In this Yuehai City, there are people better than my Feng family!"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said casually, "I''m an Xueyao''s bodyguard. Besides, your good background has nothing to do with your excellence."


    "Bodyguard?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, not only fengkunyue but also the other people present were stunned. Then their eyes were full of disdain. Some people directly laughed.


    Some women were still looking at Lin Chen with burning eyes. At this time, they heard that he was just a little bodyguard. The interest in the bottom of their eyes immediately disappeared and became disdain.


    In the eyes of these people, people are divided into three, six and nine grades. People''s class is determined from birth, and they are higher beings. People like Lin Chen are naturally lower.


    It''s not worth seeing more.


    Fengkunyue directly broke out and scolded: "shit! I thought it was a river crossing Raptor from other places. After a long time, he was just a little broken bodyguard. Is this all his stuff? A little bodyguard dared to rob women with me and to pick up girls in our circle!"


    His words spoke the voice of other men present. Two goddesses in the circle were taken away by a bodyguard at the same time. If people in other provinces and cities knew this, they would laugh.


    Only zhangrongkai in the crowd had no change in his face. He knew that this guy was not an ordinary bodyguard. However, he was very happy to see Lin Chen being targeted. It was better for fengkunyue to kill this guy. The thought of being blackmailed by Lin Chen in the morning made him itch.


    Su man frowned and said with cold eyes, "fengkunyue, what do you mean? Don''t go too far. Do you really think Su man is afraid of you? Do I have to ask you for permission to find a man? Who do you think you are?"


    Anxieyao also said coldly, "yes, what we want is our own business, which has nothing to do with others. We just like him, so we should be his girlfriend. Don''t meddle!"


    Seeing that the two women were protecting Lin Chen, fengkunyue was even more angry and sneered:


    "Well, well, of course I can''t care about you. But since he is so powerful that he has taken away two goddesses in our circle, what''s the matter, brothers? We should also give him more drinks."


    As soon as other people listened to his words, they understood what he meant. This was to get the other party down and make him look bad. It was also convenient for him to continue his pursuit of Su man.


    Maybe he will tie it up and throw it into the lake when he is drunk!


    A little bodyguard dares to rob a woman with himself and others. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    The crowd echoed.


    "Yes, I have always loved goddess an for a long time. I didn''t expect to be chased by you, brother. Why, you have to drink with me?"


    "That''s right. If we take away our goddess and don''t even drink wine, it will be too shameful!"


    "Come on, man, I''ll give you a toast. Ha ha, I like Russian Vodka. Can''t you drink it? First of all, I won''t drink beer!"


    "I''ll give you a toast, too. I like Maotai, OK?"


    "Let''s bring the wine to this man. Don''t take beer, red wine, etc. just vodka and Baijiu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fengkunyue saw that everyone understood what he meant, smiled, then stared at Lin Chen behind an Xueyao and Su man, and said with a grim smile: "I said, can you just hide behind women? I don''t know how they like you!"

 Chapter 258

    Su man and an Xueyao stand in front of Lin Chen, looking like protecting the calf.


    Su man said coldly, "what do you want to do? Put away that boring trick. What else can it mean besides showing your childishness? Lin Chen won''t drink with you and use your low-level skills less!"


    Anxieyao was also angry and said, "what is your ability to come to Lin Chen for a drink? If you have the ability, you will send someone to drink with him. It takes advantage of the number of people, which is really looked down upon."


    Fengkunyue ignored them at all. He still stared at Lin Chen coldly and said with a sneer: "why, don''t you dare to drink? Hehe! I thought it was a hero who could win the hearts of two beautiful women. After a long time, a coward took off his pants without a handle?"


    Hearing his sarcastic words, all the people on one side burst out laughing. Those women also looked at Lin Chen with some disdain, especially at a certain part of Lin Chen with a sneer. It seemed that they all agreed with Lin Chen''s saying that he didn''t take a handle.


    At this time, Lin Chen pulls an Xueyao and Su man, who are in front of him, down behind him and says with a light smile: "well, at this time, women will stop talking."


    He gave fengkunyue a ponderous look with a smile, then looked around and said, "do you really want to drink with me? Last time there was a man called the God of wine who drank with me. He finally drank himself into the hospital."


    "Ha ha, you can blow!"


    Fengkunyue sneered and decided that Lin Chen was bragging. Besides, even if he was really a god of wine, so many of them would drink each other into alcoholics!


    He seemed afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance, and hurriedly said: "brothers, he meant to drink with us! What are you waiting for? Do you want him to propose a toast!"


    All of a sudden, the covetous men came up with two glasses of wine, one for themselves and the other for Lin Chen. It seemed thoughtful, but in fact it was not kind.


    Some of these people are carrying vodka and some are carrying Baijiu. Anyway, they are all spirits with a temperature of more than 50 degrees. They are gloating in their eyes. They all want to see if Lin Chen will go crazy when he is drunk!


    A young man with a Chinese character face with a heavy back came over first, handed Lin Chen a glass of wine in his hand, and said with a smile: "man, I''ve always liked an Xueyao, but I didn''t expect you to start quickly. I''ll give you a toast. It''s boring!"


    He has a cup of 53 degree Erguotou in his hand. It''s estimated that he has two Liang. He dares to propose a toast with such a cup. He also has a stuffy mouth. Obviously, he has a good drinking capacity and is very confident.


    As soon as Linchen took the cup in his hand, the young man with a national character face drank the Erguotou in one gulp. He turned his mouth to the crowd and turned the cup downward. There was no wine left inside. Then he looked at Lin Chen with some pride.


    "Ha ha! Xu Kai, good job! A man!"


    "Good job! We didn''t lose face in this circle!"


    "That''s it. Let this guy know how stupid it is to oppose us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone shouted loudly, and then looked at Lin Chen jokingly.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Anxieyao was worried. However, she didn''t speak. Lin Chen put the book in front of her, and then drank it in one gulp.


    After two liang of liquor, Lin Chen''s face didn''t change at all. He smiled and said, "next one."


    The crowd''s cheering for Xu Kai stopped abruptly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen drank so freely. If he was not an expert in the wine field, it would be impossible to have a cup of 53 degree Erguotou!


    And Xu Kai went down after drinking a cup of Erguotou, his face was already flushed, but Lin Chen had no change in his face, his eyes were clear, and he stood up and made a decision!


    "Good job, Lin Chen!" An Xueyao said happily.


    "Giggle. Little brother, it''s good. You can drink so much. It seems that your kidney must be very good." Su man smiled and smiled.


    Lin Chen is unable to roast, and wants to remind the other party that the liver, not the kidney, is used to relieve alcohol.


    Xu Kai snorted coldly and then walked away.


    No matter how much you can drink, there are more than a dozen people here, and one person will give you two liang of liquor. It will take three or four kilograms to get down in a round. Silly fork, what can you be proud of!


    It''s not the same as you who have to lie down and make a fool of yourself!


    Next, other men also came to propose a toast one by one, with hostile eyes. Lin Chen did not refuse anyone, whether it was vodka, Maotai, Erguotou or any liquor he did not know the name of. As long as the other side brought it, he would clink glasses with the other side and dry it up.


    After a round of toasting, Lin Chen had already drunk threeorfour kilograms of liquor, but he still kept his face and could talk and laugh freely. At this time, the crowd had changed from surprise to dumbfounded. Was this guy drinking wine or water!


    Even if it was water, it had to be forced to urinate urgently. Lin Chen just looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Shit! Go on, I won''t believe it. There are so many of us, but we can''t drink one of them!" A young man with a bit of military temperament stared at Lin Chen with a round tiger eye. He was very unconvinced.


    The rest nodded. If we don''t drink the boy down today, wouldn''t it be equivalent to saying that the whole circle of men on our side are not as good as him?


    So, even those who didn''t have a very good drinking capacity raised their glasses again and walked towards Lin Chen.


    It was another round of toasts and preparations. Finally, even those who were not able to drink at the scene drank fourorfive liang of liquor. It was estimated that they were almost drinking a kilo of liquor. Their eyes were a little confused and their faces were as red as monkeys'' bottoms!


    But to their despair, Lin Chen still had no change in his face, and asked with a smile, "continue to drink?"


    A group of people want to die. Drink NIMA. You''ve drunk ten kilograms. Do you have a cheater or an alien! Whoever drinks with you again will be a ghost!


    Their idea is also right. Lin Chen really has a cheating device. He uses his aura to detoxify alcohol, and then the water evaporates quickly through the body surface. Even if their number doubles, it is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "I know. Are you the new God of wine in the ''night Dynasty''? No wonder you just said that you drank a man called God of wine into the hospital! The God of wine you said should be the old God of wine!"


    With his exclamation, all the people present were in a daze, and then their faces looked a little ugly.


    The "night Dynasty" is a place of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, where good and evil people mingle. It''s definitely not normal to get the title of God of wine in such a place!


    Now after several rounds of drinking, they also feel each other''s drinking capacity. This is not just ordinary people. It is not human at all!


    "Bullshit God of wine, I''m still the father of God of wine!"


    Fengkunyue''s face was as gloomy as water. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s drinking capacity was so terrible that he was surprised. However, seeing that these people were looking at Lin Chen with some fear, he felt a burst of anger.


    He looked at Lin Chen and sneered, "do you dare to play with me?"


    "Tell me how exciting it is." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Hum! If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you and see if you dare to drink it!"


    Fengkunyue took a bottle of Polish vodka with a precision of 92 degrees and poured it into two glasses on the table. Then he took out a lighter and lit the two glasses of wine.


    He pointed to the liquor burning with blue flames and sneered at Lin Chen, "aren''t you a good drinker? You have the ability to drink this with me?"

 Chapter 259

    Looking at the dark blue flame of vodka and hearing Feng kunyue''s crazy words, everyone was shocked. Some women couldn''t help crying out!


    Drinking these two glasses of wine is like drinking two flames. Isn''t that bad? Your mouth and throat are burned?


    This is not drinking, it is playing with your life!


    After their surprise, the women looked at Feng kunyue with some admiration. They are not short of money or power. What they like most is to pursue stimulation. Feng kunyue''s move is so handsome in their eyes!


    The men who had eaten shriveled food in Lin Chen''s place also had bright eyes. Unexpectedly, fengkunyue had such a move. They all smiled.


    Seeing that he had become the focus of the audience for a moment, fengkunyue raised his eyebrows and said, "this drinking method is what I learned in the night show in New York. It''s called ''devil''s kiss''. I''ve also played with others before, and I feel good. When I drink, I just know how to drink, but I don''t know how to play. What''s the fun?"


    At last, he looked at Lin Chen with a sarcastic look on his face.


    When they heard this, they understood what he meant and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right. If you simply drink a lot, you''ll be a wine stopper on the table. You''re still a lowlife!"


    "Well said, drinking is just for pleasure and excitement. It''s interesting to drink like kunyue!"


    "The name ''devil''s kiss'' is really appropriate. If you drink this thing, you will be kissing a devil. If you are not careful, your gut will break through. It will kill you! Boy, how dare you drink it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with some banter.


    They knew that since Feng kunyue dared to put forward this kind of play, it showed that he could definitely drink.


    Anxieyao frowns to speak, and Su man gently pulls her.


    She turned her head and saw Su man shaking his head gently at her. She thought of Lin Chen''s words just now, "women don''t talk at this time." finally, her eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    "How about you drink or not? I won''t force you. If you don''t dare to drink, get out of here now. Stay away from Su man in the future, and I won''t pursue you!" Feng kunyue sneered with a cold radian on his mouth.


    However, Lin Chen seemed to encounter something funny and said with a smile, "drink, why not drink. It''s the first time I''ve seen this drinking method. To be honest, I''m still very interested."


    When fengkunyue heard Lin Chen''s answer, his face became a little stiff. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to really dare to drink when he looked at the burning flame. This guy is not afraid to burn his throat and intestines?


    He had drunk the "devil''s kiss" once before, but that experience made him not want to have a second time.


    When the burning wine is drunk, it is really like drinking a fire. It burns from the mouth to the stomach, and it is like cutting with a flame knife. Although he also knows some skills of drinking this wine, it is still a kind of torture!


    But now that the other party said he wanted to drink, he naturally could not shrink back. So many people looked at it, which was already related to the face of the Feng family!


    He doesn''t believe it. If the other party drinks like this for the first time, he can beat him!


    Fengkunyue stared at Lin Chen darkly and said, "since you want to drink, let''s have a competition!"


    With that, he picked up a glass of burning Polish vodka on the table, bit his teeth, and drank the blue flame and wine together!


    After he finished drinking, he took a puff. His face was as red as red iron, but he still looked at Lin Chen proudly.


    "Good job! Kunyue, you are a real man. You should do this and give us a long face!"


    "Not bad, man enough!"


    "Now you''re sure to win. You can drink if you have the ability, boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone shouted in admiration, looking very excited.


    Lin Chen smiled lightly. He also raised the remaining glass of burning Polish vodka on the table and drank it. After drinking it, he still said, "it feels good. Come again?"


    Hearing his words and the smiling expression on his face, everyone was frozen, and fengkunyue almost spat blood out!


    This guy, how can he be so abnormal and hateful!


    "Come on, go on!"


    Fengkunyue''s face was bitter. At this time, he could not tolerate his retreat. Otherwise, he would become a laughing stock in the circle from tonight.


    He said how to drink, but he was easily put down by others. How can he mix in the future!


    Fengkunyue was about to pour two more polish vodka to light the fire, but Lin Chen shook his head and said, "don''t pour the wine."


    "Why, are you afraid?" Fengkunyue''s face brightened at the words.


    Lin Chen walked directly to a nearby place and brought two bottles of Polish vodka. Then he smiled at fengkunyue and said, "lend me the lighter."


    "What do you want?" Fengkunyue frowned, but still gave Lin Chen the lighter.


    At this time, they were also confused about what Lin Chen wanted to do.


    Lin Chen held a lighter directly at the mouth of the bottle. The two bottles of Polish vodka were all burning. Flames came out from the mouth of the bottle. It seemed that they were about to explode at any time. It looked terrible.


    Fengkunyue and the others all guessed what Lin Chen wanted to do. All of them turned pale and took a breath.


    "You... You..." fengkunyue looked at Lin Chen and panicked.


    "What happened to me?"


    Lin Chen smiled suspiciously and said, "it''s boring to drink one cup at a time. Blow the whole bottle to save some time."


    Whole bottle blowing? Blow your paralysis!


    This is Polish vodka, 92 degrees, not beer!


    And the Polish vodka is still on fire. It looks like it''s going to explode. It''s more terrifying than boiled water. It''s blowing the whole bottle!


    Fengkunyue really wants to die. He originally proposed this drinking method to scare Lin Chen away. As a result, he is now scared out of his mind!


    "Why, don''t you dare to drink?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you don''t dare, that''s OK."


    Fengkunyue is indeed afraid to drink, but he can''t help drinking. For people in his circle, you can lose, but you can''t admit defeat!


    If he concedes defeat, the entire Feng family will lose face. He gritted his teeth and said, "drink it! Who is afraid of who!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more, but he was also a bit brave.


    He took a bottle of fiery Polish vodka and poured it into his mouth. It was really like blowing beer, but everyone present was stunned.


    Fengkunyue was suffering a lot. Just like constipation, he could only learn to pick up the remaining bottle and blow it.


    When Lin Chen blew out a bottle of wine with a ghost like expression, fengkunyue drank less than one-fifth of it, but he couldn''t help it anymore.


    With a loud cry, the wine bottle fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Vodka splashed on the ground. He also fell to the ground. His body twitched, his eyes turned white, and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. The hand holding the wine bottle seemed to be baked.


    "Kunyue! What''s wrong with you!"


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!"


    "Asshole! Damn it! If something happens to kunyue, you will be finished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in a hurry and glared at Lin Chen. If something really happened to fengkunyue, all of them could not escape the relationship!


    A gentle, deep voice came with some annoyance.


    "Lin Chen, did you go too far in making my brother look like this?"


    Lin Chen had a sneer on his lips. He was never afraid of things, nor was he a kind-hearted person. If the other party wanted to kill him, could he not fight back?


    He looked in the direction of the voice, and then he was shocked. His eyes became cold, and there was a trace of missing in the cold.


    He didn''t expect to see this woman here.


    Once she only liked to wear pure white clothes, like a fairy, like a princess, but now she is in a black dress, and her side is not herself, but another man.

 Chapter 260

    The speaker was a man in his 30s, dressed in a decent casual suit, tall, polite, elegant and handsome. However, staring at Lin Chen at this time, his face was a little ugly.


    This is the Lord tonight, fengkunlin, fengkunyue''s brother and the No. 1 junior in Yuehai city.


    But at this time, Lin Chen''s attention was not on him at all. Instead, he looked at the expressionless but gorgeous woman beside him.


    She was dressed in a long black dress without makeup, but she had pink cheeks, sparkling star eyes and ruddy lips. It was very beautiful.


    She is tall, with long hair curled up and no expression on her face. She looks very cold. Her eyes, like the only star in the dark night, give people a very lonely feeling.


    But this kind of loneliness, some of which are left to the world and independent, seems to repel everyone, making people afraid and afraid to approach.


    She is yeyi!


    Looking at this woman, Lin Chen felt a little trance. He hadn''t seen her for more than two years. He once thought that he would never see her again in his life. Unexpectedly, he saw her here tonight.


    She once brought the brightest color to her youth, and once stabbed her heart to pieces with indifferent words.


    For her own sake, she called Chen Tian, the boss of the Sirius Gang, and asked him to let him go. She called the police station and asked the police station to let him in. Grandpa told herself that she had been crying in the peach blossom forest.


    But now, when she saw herself, her face was cold, as if she were a stranger and didn''t bother to look at herself.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yi''s cold expression and sighed. Let it pass. She really doesn''t owe herself anything.


    He looked at Feng Kunlin and said, "are you Feng Shao?"


    Fengkunlin had already sent fengkunyue to the hospital. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he frowned.


    He likes to ask and let others answer, but he doesn''t like to answer other people''s questions.


    However, after all, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. Lin Chen, I invited you to the ''Qunying Party'' to make friends with you. Is it too much for you to make my brother like this?"


    "Ha ha. Too much?"


    Lin Chen said sarcastically, "it''s not too much. You know it. Do you think it''s a coincidence that I think you came out when your brother fell? I guess you saw everything just now? Who''s going too far? Don''t you know, Feng Shao?"


    "Also, I don''t think you really want to make friends with me, Feng Shao. Maybe you were going to give me a blow just now?" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Chen and thought the same.


    Crazy, this guy is crazy!


    It''s OK to mess with Feng kunyue. Now even the future heirs of the Feng family dare to mess with him and talk back. NIMA, you are a little bodyguard. Do you want to be so crazy?


    Are you really not afraid that fengkunlin will take out a gun and shoot you?


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen at this time, and they all admired him. They had seen arrogant, but they had never seen such a terrible person!


    At this time, not only an Xueyao, but also su man is worried. This guy is really not afraid. Even Feng Kunlin dares to provoke him.


    Ye Yi''s eyes flickered for a few times, faintly, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Fengkunlin''s face was gloomy and speechless. He was also a little surprised. He was really arrogant.


    But that''s right. If you''re not arrogant, you won''t attack your own people.


    With his skill, naturally, he knew that Wuhai and master Huang were going to deal with Lin Chen. As a result, the world evaporated. Naturally, he was killed by Lin Chen.


    What made him more angry was that not only Wu Hai, but also the Lao Tzu with the back face of Wu Hai was killed. It should also be the boy''s hand!


    He originally wanted the police to catch Lin Chen directly in prison. As a result, zhaoyuwei, the director of the Municipal Bureau, did not listen to his orders. Even the old man at home told him not to investigate this matter. It seems that there is a huge force involved.


    The Wu family had taken refuge in him before, and master Huang was introduced to Wuhai by him. All of them were his people, but Lin Chen killed all of them, which was a blow to his face.


    He doesn''t care what forces are behind Lin Chen. This is Yuehai City, his territory. The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. Anyway, he will step on Lin Chen!


    Suddenly, fengkunlin laughed and said politely, "Lin Chen, I think you may have misunderstood me. There was something wrong with kunyue just now, and it was really caused by him, but he has already been in the hospital. Let him go over this."


    Hearing Feng Kunlin''s words, those present who were supposed to watch a good play were astonished. Unexpectedly, Feng Kunlin did not investigate.


    However, since the Feng family have not investigated themselves, they naturally have nothing to say.


    Fengkunlin said with a smile, "OK, everyone. Tonight I have prepared a entertainment program for you. There are two real experts. They want to show you a real fight competition. Come and have a look with me."


    "Miss ye, please." When fengkunlin finished, he bowed slightly, pointed to the road ahead, smiled modestly, and said softly to Ye Yiren. His eyes were full of affection.


    Ye Yiren had no expression, nodded and followed him to lead the way in front of the crowd.


    Linchen, anxieyao and Su man also follow. Linchen looks at fengkunlin who is courting Ye Yi. Somehow, he wants to slap him.


    Anxieyao''s small face was full of worry: "Lin Chen, you must not go against fengkunlin. The Feng family is not easy to provoke. You should not find yourself such a powerful enemy."


    Su man was thoughtful and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes. Then he suddenly said, "Lin Chen, what is the relationship between you and yeyiren? Can you tell me?"


    When Wu Hai called the Sirius Gang to block him, ye Yi called and asked Chen Tianfang, the leader of the Sirius Gang, to leave. At that time, Lin Chen also made a phone call with Ye Yi. She had long wondered about the relationship between Lin Chen and ye Yi.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen reacted and looked at Su man. Seeing that her eyes were worried, her heart warmed up and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I used to know her before, but now I''m equivalent to a stranger."


    Su man doesn''t agree with Lin Chen. Lin Chen looks at Ye Yi''s eyes like a stranger. Instead, she looks like an old lover. Moreover, she is thoughtful. Just now she noticed that ye Yi''s face has been straight, but the light from the corners of her eyes seems to be spinning around Lin Chen all the time.


    This gave her a sense of crisis. Ye Yiren''s seduction to men was no different from that of drugs. The men in the upper circles of Yuehai city had fantasies about her, but the woman was too cold and had thorns all over her. Few men dared to conquer him.


    Su man didn''t ask any more. He said, "it''s good to be a stranger. If you have anything to do with Feng Kunlin, you really have a match."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strange light shining inside.


    Su man took a deep look at Lin Chen and said:


    "Fengkunlin has been pursuing Ye Yiren and is infatuated with her. She didn''t even care about her before. Tonight, she accepted the other party''s invitation to come here and walked with fengkunlin. It is likely that she has accepted fengkunlin''s pursuit.


    These people who saw yeyi people here tonight will send a message to their parents when they return home, that is, fengkunlin has conquered the underground queen of Yuehai city and relied on the Ye family in the provincial capital. "

 Chapter 261

    "The Ye family, the provincial capital, is one of the four major families in South China. If fengkunlin climbs on the Ye Yi people, the Feng family will also rise." Su man''s voice is gentle. It seems that he is afraid of stimulating Lin Chen.


    Anxieyao also realized something at this time. She was silent and panicked at the bottom of her eyes, like a child who was afraid of being robbed of her baby.


    Lin Chen nodded, remained silent, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, ye Yiren''s affairs have nothing to do with me. As for fengkunlin, I don''t care who he climbed up to. It has nothing to do with me, but if it provokes me, I won''t be merciful."


    A group of people followed fengkunlin to the underground floor. Inside, there was an underground boxing ground, which was well equipped and looked very formal.


    "Let''s all sit down first. The game will begin soon." Fengkunlin smiled at the crowd.


    Then he went to the front row and said softly to yeyi people behind him, "Miss ye, let''s be the front here."


    Ye Yiren shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ll just sit in the last row."


    With that, she sat down in the last row.


    "Haha, I''d better sit in the last row. In fact, I''m not very interested in this kind of fight competition." Fengkunlin gave a ha ha, then went to yeyi and sat down.


    Lin Chen, an Xueyao and Su man casually find a seat and sit down.


    Just when Lin Chen felt that there was always a sight sweeping around him, a middle-aged man with eyes and a big back came to the boxing ring.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the life and death fight competition privately held by the ''Qunying club''. Although there is only one competition tonight, I believe that this competition will make your blood boil tonight, because the two contestants participating in the competition are both real experts and real murderers! Tonight, you will see a scene that will be unforgettable for life!"


    "Do you know what a life and death fight competition is? It''s very simple. It''s a competition in which life and death are used to divide winners and losers. In the end, only the winner is alive!" The middle-aged man raised his voice decibel and shouted.


    As soon as his words came to an end, people in the audience were stunned at first, then shouted frantically, looking extremely excited. I didn''t expect that there would be such an exciting program to watch tonight.


    For these princelings who pursue excitement, they are tired of drinking, racing and picking up girls. This kind of life and death fight competition is the most interesting for them. Just like the underground black fist competition, it is bloody, violent and crazy, which makes people vent their dark emotions.


    The contestants in these competitions are no different from pigs and dogs in their eyes. Their lives are cheap and naturally will not arouse their sympathy.


    People are divided into three, six and nine grades, which is a deep-rooted idea in their thoughts.


    Anxieyao''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that the fight competition mentioned by fengkunlin used life and death to distinguish the results. It was cruel.


    Although she was born in a wealthy family, she was kind-hearted and was held in the palm of an Zhongzhou''s hand since childhood. It was difficult to accept this kind of thing.


    After frowning, Su man had no other expression. She had been in the market for many years and had seen many cold and bloody things. Although she was not fond of this kind of competition, she would not have any strong reaction.


    Lin Chen had an ominous feeling in his heart. He always felt that Feng Kunlin''s reaction was abnormal.


    Obviously, the other party invited him to come here tonight. He was definitely not kind. Even if he didn''t do it, he would certainly warn himself. But now his brother has been admitted to the hospital because of himself. He also invited himself to watch the life and death fight competition. What does that mean?


    On the stage, the host has begun to introduce the contestants.


    "Let''s take a look at the information of the first player."


    The host pointed to the big screen, and on a huge screen at the back of the stage, there appeared a small Asian man with cold and bloodthirsty eyes. Across the screen, it gave people a very dangerous feeling. He didn''t look like a Chinese, like someone from Southeast Asia.


    "The first player is Ronda, the underground Super Champion from Thailand! He has experienced 157 boxing matches in total, winning 152 and drawing 5, without losing a single victory! In 152 victories, his opponent, 83 people died and 69 people became disabled!"


    Hearing his introduction, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This figure is too terrible. After winning 152 games, 83 opponents died and 69 became disabled. In other words, as long as you lose to him, you will at least be disabled!


    This guy is a murderous devil!


    As the host''s words fell, a thin voice and shadow came to the stage. They were only about one meter tall. They were not tall, but they gave people the feeling that they were like a ferocious beast that ate people, which made people tremble!


    He was expressionless. He didn''t say a word when he came to the stage. He looked rebellious. However, the princelings present did not dare to look down on him at all. He gave people the feeling that he was like a poisonous snake resting!


    Lin Chen''s eyes also narrowed slightly. This guy is really not simple. He has to make a move to know what his strength has reached.


    However, the bloody smell on him is very strong. What the host said just now should be the truth.


    "Well, next, let''s introduce the second contestant! Please look at the big screen again!" The host pointed to the big screen and spoke loudly.


    Lin Chen looked at the big screen, then his pupils narrowed, his forehead green veins jumped violently, and his body sent out an extremely cold breath.


    The man on the big screen turned out to be Li Kaishan, who said he would serve him as a servant. He asked the other party to hide for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Li Kaishan fell into fengkunlin''s hands and asked him to take part in this life and death fight competition.


    Damn it!


    He finally understood why fengkunlin invited him to come here, and then specially brought everyone to participate in this life and death fight competition.


    This is warning yourself!


    On the stage, the host has begun to introduce.


    "The second player is Li Kaishan, the super soldier from China! He used to be a sharp sword of our Nanhua military region. He has made great achievements in the battlefield and killed countless enemies. He has achieved great fame with his blood!"


    "But he made a mistake, lost his glory, and was driven out of the army!"


    "When his enemies surrendered and the military made the decision to bring them back for trial, he knew that if these people were taken back, they would be able to escape death, but his brothers had died on these murderers! He killed all the enemies in violation of orders in order to help those brothers take revenge! But he was no longer a soldier from now on!"


    "Let us all have a look at the former king of war!"


    At this time, Li Kaishan came out from one side and walked onto the stage. He was tall and straight, but his face was depressed. When he saw Lin Chen on the stage, his body trembled, and then he looked away.


    At this time, the host laughed loudly: "do you know why he is here today? Feng Shao told me that this is because he used to be a dog, but he didn''t protect the master well. Now he has chosen the wrong master. The life of a dog with the wrong master is worthless!"

 Chapter 262

    When Lin Chen heard this, his eyes were extremely cold.


    It seems that fengkunlin has guessed 7788 about his killing of Wuhai, and now that Li Kaishan has followed him, he has also found out.


    That''s not surprising.


    After all, the people in the villa at that time, besides themselves and zhangyuerong, Li Kaishan was still alive.


    Now the words of the host on the stage are naturally what fengkunlin said to himself.


    He thinks that Li Kaishan is his own dog, and now he is going to kill the dog and warn his owner!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a fierce light in them. Anyone who wanted to move him would have to pay a price.


    He didn''t look back at fengkunlin. It was meaningless. He didn''t directly go up to pull Li Kaishan down. At this time, although Li Kaishan looked a little depressed, his eyes were full of great fighting spirit.


    Li Kaishan is a soldier. Since a soldier is on the field, he needs to fight. It is an insult to him to go up and bring him down directly.


    He also wants to see how strong the Thai Super Champion is.


    On the stage.


    Lunda and Li Kaishan were already standing face to face. Their faces were cold and their eyes were sharp.


    Longda''s mouth was full of grimace and disdain, while Li Kaishan''s face was fearless and indifferent. They looked at each other like tigers and lions.


    The audience was also infected by the tense atmosphere. They were all absorbed and waiting for the impending war.


    Tonight is destined to be a memorable night.


    The host walked out of the stage, put the microphone to his mouth and said loudly: "now, the game begins. Let''s witness the duel between the strong! Who will continue to live and who will die, we will wait and see!"


    At this time, the grim smile and disdain at the corner of Longda''s mouth spread to the whole face. He raised his right thumb and frowned at Li Kaishan. His thumb suddenly turned down, and the sarcasm and disdain on his face did not hide!


    This is a naked insult!


    The people under the stage are a little upset. Anyway, Li Kaishan is also a Chinese and once the king of war. Now he is so insulted by the Thai people that they feel ashamed.


    "Why, the foreigner is so arrogant!"


    "Li Kaishan, go on, fuck him!"


    "Kill him! A foreigner went to China to show off his prowess. It really gave him a face!"


    "Show him some Chinese Kung Fu! Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People under the stage shouted at Longda. Longda didn''t look at them at all. He stared at Li Kaishan like his own prey.


    Li Kaishan''s face is very ugly, and his forehead is blue with veins. Although he is no longer a soldier, he has never lost his glory. His glory is not allowed to be trampled by anyone!


    He is not a man who likes to talk nonsense. He likes to solve things with his fist.


    In an instant, Li Kaishan stepped out with his right foot and punched out. He could even hear the sound of the air popping. We can imagine how terrible this punch was.


    "Those who insult me will die!"


    Li Kaishan burst out, and his fist was in front of Longda''s eyes.


    Lunda grinned and instantly put on a Muay Thai defensive posture, which was very fast. Li Kaishan hit his forearm hard, making a dull sound like hitting a stone.


    When people saw that Lunda used his forearm to block him, they all secretly scolded idiots. The bones of his forearm were thin and fragile, and he simply didn''t know what to do to block a soldier''s fist.


    But the next scene, they were stunned.


    Lunda was still motionless. Li Kaishan let out a groan. The fist that hit Lunda''s forearm was black and red!


    Everyone was stunned. Is this Thai arm made of steel?


    Lin Chen showed a dignified look on his face. This Longda was an ancient Muay Thai master!


    Ancient Muay Thai masters have to undergo inhuman cultivation since childhood, or even torture. They use trees, rocks and steel as training aids and beat their flesh and bones to achieve great success. Their body is no different from steel. Compared with the golden Arhats in Shaolin Temple, they are no different.


    However, this kind of cultivation method is too painful and cruel. It seriously overdrafts the human body. Therefore, people who practice ancient Muay Thai generally live a short time. Now it is very rare.


    I didn''t expect to see a master of ancient Thai Boxing here tonight.


    On the stage, Li Kaishan failed in one blow and launched a series of stormy attacks. However, he could not cause any damage to Longda.


    Lunda is just like a huge rock. No matter how fast the river blows, it will not move.


    His face was full of ridicule and disdain. When Li Kaishan kicked his carotid artery with a whip and leg again, he finally moved!


    As soon as his neck was bent, he clamped Li Kaishan''s leg. Li Kaishan immediately felt that his leg was like being clamped by a pair of pliers. He could not get rid of it at all.


    Just as Li Kaishan''s face changed, Longda had kicked him in the stomach.


    Wow, Li Kaishan vomited a mouthful of blood. Longda''s face showed an excited and bloodthirsty smile, and two elbows hit Li Kaishan under his shoulder.


    Li Kaishan''s eyes suddenly widened. He felt as if he had been hit twice by a huge hammer. He let out a beast like cry. He fell to his knees, his hands fell to the ground feebly, and his head was supported on the ground.


    "Waste!"


    Lunda scolded in some awkward Chinese, then looked down at the stage like a winner, and made a gesture of cutting his neck with his thumb. His face was an excited and bloodthirsty smile.


    Some of the people in the audience were still shouting, but they dared not say a word. Lunda''s strength scared them.


    The whole audience became quiet, and then there was a curse:


    "Shit! Damn soldier, it''s useless! Waste!"


    "That''s right. You can''t hurt people if they let you kick them. Go home and drink milk!"


    "He has lost. Kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him! Kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people seem to have found a way to vent their emotions, and they have targeted Li Kaishan with some morbid madness in their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Lunda also gave a big shout, walked to the kneeling Li Kaishan and licked his lips like looking at the prey, especially excited.


    "That''s enough. Let me fight you." Lin Chen stood up at this time, his tone was indifferent, with some anger. Since Li Kaishan had lost, he could not really let the other party kill him.


    Everyone present was startled by his move and looked at him in surprise.


    Isn''t this guy dead? Dare to provoke the monsters on the stage.


    Only fengkunlin''s face wore a faint smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Yeyi people have complicated eyes.


    Anxieyao and Su man are also startled. They don''t know why Lin Chen wants to go up and fight the horrible guy on the stage.


    Although they know Lin Chen is very powerful, the one on the stage is a murderer and a super monster!


    "Lin Chen, don''t go up there. It''s too dangerous! This has nothing to do with you." Anxieyao discouraged.


    "Yes, you can''t take risks. The guy on the stage is a murderer." Su man also hurried. She had guessed what the relationship between Li Kaishan and Lin Chen might be, but she really didn''t want to see Lin Chen take risks.


    "Don''t worry, this guy can''t hurt me."


    Lin Chen said a word, and then walked away like on the stage.


    Longda kept staring at him with a cold look. It was obvious that he understood what Lin Chen had just said.


    Just as Lin Chen stepped onto the stage, a ferocious smile appeared on Longda''s face. Suddenly, he stepped down on Li Kaishan''s head with a fierce foot!

 Chapter 263

    Longda suddenly stepped down on Li Kaishan''s head with a fierce foot, and looked at Lin Chen provocatively, with an air of why I should listen to you and what you are.


    All the people in the audience were scared by his cruel behavior. Some women closed their eyes. According to the Thai''s terrible ability, Li Kaishan''s head would be trampled into rotten watermelons!


    However, those who closed their eyes waited for a while, but they didn''t hear anything. When they opened their eyes, they saw a scene that surprised them.


    Lin Chen''s right foot is blocking Li Kaishan''s head, and Longda''s foot is stepping on his instep. However, Longda''s face is red, and Lin Chen''s feet are still!


    "You!"


    Longda looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and unconsciously stepped back. His eyes were dignified, and his momentum became like a fierce tiger ready to meet the strong enemy.


    "You want to kill him?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Yes! This is a life and death fight. He lost. Damn it!" Lunda didn''t flinch and said viciously.


    "How about I fight you instead of him now?" Lin Chen smiled, but his eyes were cold. He was already irritated.


    Lose and die?


    Who set the rules, fengkunlin?


    What kind of thing is he!


    Longda frowned and looked at the host. The host did not expect this to happen. He immediately looked at fengkunlin sitting behind him.


    Fengkunlin stood up, looked at Lin Chen with joking eyes, and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Lin Shao was interested in going up to fight, but this is a life and death fight. Are you sure you want to fight him?"


    At this moment, everyone smelled a smell of gunpowder smoke. They looked at fengkunlin and Lin Chen. It turned out that Feng Shao didn''t intend to let the boy go. Now there is a good play.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen playfully. In their eyes, Lin Chen and fengkunlin were not at the same level at all.


    The other side provoked fengkunlin. It was really not ordinary stupidity.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just because it''s a fight between life and death, isn''t it? But since it''s a fight between life and death, I should have no problem killing Feng Shao''s dog?"


    Fengkunlin yanked at the corner of his eye. Lin Chen asked the host to say something before responding to him. Naturally, he was telling him that Lunda was the dog with the wrong owner.


    He said with a laugh: "Lin Shao is really humorous, but since this is a fight between life and death, you can kill him if you have the ability. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability, ha ha."


    "Then don''t bother. You can watch it." Lin Chen''s tit for tat way.


    Fengkunlin sat down with a cold face. He felt that there was a cold line of sight looking at him. He turned his head and saw Ye Yi''s cold eyes. There was no emotion in them, only a touch of irony.


    "Er... Miss ye?"


    Fengkunlin was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Yiren looked at him like this. Then he said with a smile: "Miss ye, who do you think will win on the stage?"


    "Lin Chen." Ye Yi''s voice seemed to be a little proud.


    Fengkunlin obviously didn''t expect Ye Yiren to answer so simply. He wondered, "this Lin Chen, I''ve done some research. He''s really good at it, but Longda is not an ordinary person. How can miss ye be so sure that he will win?"


    "Of course he will win." Some of the yeyi people don''t know what to say.


    Fengkunlin frowned and looked up at the stage. His face was a little gloomy. He was used to Ye Yiren''s coldness, but the other party was optimistic about Lin Chen, which really made him a little depressed.


    On the stage, Lin Chen looked at his Longda, who was staring at him like a beast, and raised his eyebrows. He said indifferently, "you are a student of ancient Thai boxing. Before that, you asked Li Kaishan to attack you. Do you think your bones are hard and your defense is strong? He can''t hurt you at all?"


    Lunda disdained: "you can''t hurt me, you just have more strength!"


    Lin Chen just blocked his foot with his foot. He could not shake it. His strength was so great that he was a little surprised, but that was all.


    The competition is not about who has great strength, who can win. He has been trained since childhood. I don''t believe Lin Chen can hurt him!


    "In that case, shall we come and see whose bones are harder?" Lin Chen said.


    Lunda''s eyes lit up and said with some glee, "how can we compare?"


    "It''s very simple. Kick your legs hard to see who broke their legs first?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Good! I''ll compete with you!" Longda seemed to be afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance. He agreed and laughed wildly in his heart.


    The other side is looking for death. Almost all of his kung fu is on one leg. Even if a steel pipe is put in front of him, he can kick the bend with one foot!


    Can this guy''s legs be harder than steel pipes?


    "Let''s start." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Longda smiled grimly and kicked at Lin Chen, whirring like a steel whip!


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and kicked out with one foot. He didn''t dodge, and immediately collided with Longda''s leg.


    All the people under the stage now stared at the simple but soul stirring scene on the stage, holding their breath.


    In their opinion, the winner was Lunda. After all, Li Kaishan just punched him in the hand, but his fist became red and swollen. It can be seen how hard this man''s bones are!


    But then, their faces were stiff and unbelievable.


    Click!


    A crisp noise followed by a painful groan.


    Lunda knelt down on the ground, pale and in a cold sweat.


    His leg was like a piece of wood that had been kicked off. It was almost broken into 90 degrees. Blood flowed from the wound, and even the blue and white broken bones could be seen inside!


    The scene was silent. This unexpected touch made everyone feel a little overwhelmed. They almost doubted that they were dreaming!


    Kick a man''s leg like this. Is this guy''s leg a knife? It''s really incredible!


    Lin Chen kicked out again and kicked Lunda in the stomach.


    Bang!


    Lunda bumped into the fence and bounced back. His face turned red, he vomited blood, his body twitched, and he looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    He felt that his internal organs seemed to have been kicked to pieces and hurt deeply.


    What kind of monster is this guy? His leg skill, which he is proud of, is so weak in front of him!


    He didn''t want to believe the fact, but the fact was in front of him!


    People used to call him a murderous devil, but he felt that the smiling young man in front of him was the real devil.


    A cold-blooded, cruel and powerful demon!


    "My people, no one can move, or they will pay a price!" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent and he walked towards Longda step by step.


    Longda felt that Lin Chen''s slow steps seemed to step on his heart, which made him depressed. It was not the first time that he felt the coming of death, but it was the first time that he was so afraid of death.


    Lin Chen''s indifference and strength brought him deep fear.


    "No, don''t kill me." Lunda pleaded.


    Lin Chen seemed not to hear his words, and still walked slowly towards him.


    Fengkunlin''s face was so hard to see. His eyebrows twisted into a knot. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "enough! Lin Chen, I order you to stop!"


    "Command me?" Lin Chen looks at fengkunlin with cold eyes.


    "Yes! I! Life! Order! You!" Feng Kunlun said word by word, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 264

    My people, no one can move, or they will pay a price!


    When Lin Chen said these words, fengkunlin felt as if he had been slapped in the face, which was burning.


    Lin Chen said this not to Longda, but to him. How could he not hear it.


    After what happened just now, people here have already seen that Li Kaishan is Lin Chen''s man, and Longda is his man. Although it is a life and death fight, if Longda is really killed, it will hit him in the face!


    He is the maker of the competition rules, and Lin Chen is not at the same level. Now he wants to let Lin Chen know this.


    This guy, no matter how hard he can fight, can only be a dog for people of his own level!


    People don''t have to talk about rules and credit with a dog.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, the two generations present cast awe at him.


    They understood what fengkunlin meant. The strong can change the rules at any time and play with the weak in applause.


    Anxieyao and Su man are discontented. They didn''t expect that Yuehai city is the largest in China. They are so shameless. They said it was a life and death fight competition before. Now they have to order people to stop.


    "You command me? Why do you command me?"


    Lin Chen didn''t stop. He smiled wildly on his face. He directly kicked Lunda to the top and then kicked him like a shot.


    Bang!


    Lunda let out a scream, and then shot at fengkunlin like a shell.


    "Damn it!" Fengkunlin''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so crazy that he dared to start!


    Do you know how powerful the Feng family is?


    Do you know that if he wants, he can let a group of soldiers bring guns to surround him?


    What an unreasonable madman!


    He was shocked and angry, but there was no fear on his face, because Lin Chen could not hurt him at all!


    Just as Lunda was about to hit him like a shell, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of him, and Lunda was taken down with an understated hand.


    This is a young man who looks like he is in his early 30s but has sharp eyes. He is tall and tall. His hair looks very energetic. His facial features are like a knife. It seems that he is a tough guy.


    Not very handsome, but very manly.


    "Cousin, I''m glad you came here tonight."


    When fengkunlin saw the man standing in front of him, it was like seeing the tranquilizing needle in his heart. The panic in his heart also completely disappeared.


    The Bancun young man nodded in response, looked at Lin Chen on the stage, and said in an unhappy tone: "Lin Chen, you are too much. If you don''t agree with him, you will attack Kunlin. It''s too murderous."


    Lin Chen had already noticed this young man. He was already in the hall when he entered the club.


    However, when others came to propose a toast, he was drinking alone, and no one dared to say that he was a man of high status.


    Another reason why Lin Chen noticed him was that this man brought him a sense of crisis. There is no doubt that he is an expert!


    The strength of Lunda just now is probably equivalent to the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    And this man, not surprisingly, should be a master of the day after tomorrow!


    And he is the same level!


    Hearing the young man''s questioning words, Lin Chen said without hesitation: "I think you''ve made a mistake. I didn''t go to the killer just because I didn''t agree with him, but the moment I came out of Li Kaishan, I planned to go to the killer!"


    "You -"


    The young man obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer like this, and his face showed anger: "Lin Chen, you should stop at what you want. If you hadn''t helped zhenghongtao and had some connections with our dragon group, I would have done it!"


    "Are you from the dragon group, too?" When Lin Chen asked this, he already had an answer in his heart. There are so many top experts in the world. They are from the dragon group. It''s no wonder.


    "Long group prefecture level member, Jing Hongkun!" Jing Hongkun''s tone was cold and his words were full of pride.


    WOW!


    Their simple dialogue caused an uproar among the people present.


    Many of them have heard of the existence of the dragon group, which is the sharp blade of the country to kill the enemy. Each of them is a powerful national soldier with enviable privileges. Unexpectedly, they have met the dragon group here.


    This is like the super strong in the story who suddenly ran into reality, making their blood boil.


    Anxieyao and Su man are looking at each other with worry. As far as they know, Lin Chen seems to have a good relationship with the dragon group. Unexpectedly, they are even against the dragon group now.


    If they can, they hope Lin Chen can step back, but they all know that Lin Chen is definitely not the kind of person who likes to give in.


    What he felt he should do, no one could stop him.


    "Dragon group prefecture level members, that should be the peak strength the day after tomorrow."


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s answer, he nodded. Just when the people thought he would choose to give in, a happy smile appeared on his face: "do you want to come up and fight with me?"


    Those people who were shocked by Jing Hongkun''s identity off the court are about to fall to the ground. NIMA, what''s wrong with this guy? Is he so arrogant?


    Tonight, Lin Chen is simply the most arrogant and crazy person they have ever seen in their life. Every time they say something, they are stunned.


    "You want to fight me?" Jing Hongkun was also slightly stunned and looked at Lin Chen with some laughter.


    Lin Chen nodded, "that''s right."


    Jing Hongkun was almost laughed at. He was 32 years old, and he was already the peak strength of the day after tomorrow. Not surprisingly, he could step into congenital before he was 40 years old. Even in the dragon group where monsters are everywhere, he is also a genius among monsters. Now, this guy dares to challenge himself.


    Lin Chen helped zhenghongtao heal his injury before. He also had a brief look at Lin Chen''s information.


    Knowing that Lin Chen is an old martial artist in his late twenties, he has a promising future. But if he wants to compare with himself, he is simply a mayfly shaking a big tree. It''s ridiculous not to measure up!


    "Since you know the strength of the prefecture level members of the dragon group, don''t you think your challenge is ridiculous? Let me ask again, do you really want to fight me?" Jing Hongkun asked again, his face was cold.


    Lin Chen still nodded: "come on, don''t talk nonsense."


    Stop talking nonsense?


    Rao Shijing Hongkun felt that he had a good temper. At this time, he was also angry at the bottom of his eyes. This guy really had some problems!


    In that case, I''ll give him some bitterness and let him know what it means to think that there are people and there are days in the sky!


    The figure of Jing Hongkun was almost too fast for everyone to see. When people reacted, Jing Hongkun had already appeared on the stage.


    Master, this is the real master!


    Everyone was very excited. At this time, they actually thanked Lin Chen for his arrogance. Otherwise, they would not see the members of the dragon group.


    I just hope this guy doesn''t get killed. It''s better to support several rounds.


    "Let''s start. Don''t waste time. I''ll have something to do later. You''re a good maker, but you''re too arrogant. I hope after today, you can know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people, so that you can become a real strong man in the future."


    Jing Hongkun''s eyes are indifferent, he has the style of a master, and his tone is sincere. It is obvious that he really loves talents.

 Chapter 265

    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Feng Kunlin with a lust in his eyes, and then pointed to him and said, "I have something to say to this guy."


    Fengkunlin said impatiently, "what do you want?"


    "I want to tell you that if anything comes to me in the future, I will follow it. If I attack my people again, I will kill you no matter who you are or who your backers are. Also, I will release Li Kaishan''s wife immediately." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Fengkunlin''s pupils narrowed, and then he snorted coldly, "I warn you not to threaten me! What''s more, Li Kaishan''s wife? What are you talking about?"


    "There is nothing mean, nothing unscrupulous, but you are really looked down upon." Lin Chen sneered.


    Li Kaishan''s weakness is nothing more than his wife. He will take part in the competition on stage. Don''t even think about it. His wife must be in fengkunlin''s hands.


    "Kunlin, did you really catch Li Kaishan''s wife?" Jing Hongkun frowns at Feng Kunlin.


    Although he is a cousin of fengkunlin, he also has his own code of conduct. No matter what kind of grudges fengkunlin has with likaishan and Linchen, it is not as bad as his family. He is shameless to hijack their wives.


    "I......" fengkunlin opened his mouth, and could not say anything after all.


    Jing Hongkun is a member of the dragon group. He is honest and has a strong voice in front of the Feng family. He doesn''t want to annoy his cousin.


    When fengkunlin was in a dilemma, ye Yiren said coldly:


    "Feng Shao, Li Kaishan''s wife is really in your hands. You don''t even have the courage to admit it. It''s belittling. It doesn''t matter if you do anything, but if you dare to do it or not, it''s really not a big man."


    Ye Yiren''s words were the same as Lin Chen''s just words. Fengkunlin felt as if he had been slapped in the face. He also reflected that his concealment was really stupid.


    However, being beaten so mercilessly by the woman he liked really made him angry.


    He stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "I''ll let someone bring Li Kaishan''s wife here now. Since you''ve come forward for Li Kaishan, I won''t embarrass him any more. As for you, start the game with my cousin. Don''t delay. See how you make a fool of yourself later!"


    "As you wish." Lin Chen smiled, but she felt a little complicated in her heart. Yeyiren, the woman, just said that, was she helping herself?


    Or do you simply look down upon what fengkunlin has done?


    This woman is really cutting constantly and disorderly. Lin Chen feels a sense of depression in her heart and wants to vent it.


    He looked at Xiangjing Hongkun with awe inspiring fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Now that he has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, he feels that it is possible to break through the inborn at any time, but the last step has not been taken yet. It seems that he is almost nothing.


    He asked Jing Hongkun if he wanted to fight with him. He didn''t want to find trouble or deliberately provoke him. Instead, he hoped to have a good fight with people. Maybe he could make a breakthrough in the fight!


    Under the stage.


    No one saw Ye Yi''s white and tender hands clenched into fists.


    She thought for a long time just now, whether she wanted to open her mouth and let Jing Hongkun be merciful. Finally, she didn''t open her mouth. She said to Jing Hongkun


    Knowing something, I believe he will not be cruel to Lin Chen for no reason. Moreover, now he should not have any disputes with Lin Chen.


    I''ve tried my best to come here tonight to see him for the last time.


    She knows something about Lin Chen and zhenghongtao. She knows that Lin Chen''s strength is in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, so she didn''t worry about Lin Chen''s fight against Thai boxing champion Lunda.


    At this time, he saw that Lin Chen''s opponent was Jing Hongkun, a member of the dragon group. His heart beat a little faster. He was a little nervous. He was afraid that Lin Chen might have an accident.


    Fengkunlin felt so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. Originally, he set up a good game and waited for Lin Chen to jump down. But now, he is on the passive side. From small to large, he has never been led by the nose.


    I swear in my heart that I will abolish this boy sooner or later.


    The boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t take himself seriously. Even his talented cousin, a member of the dragon group, dares to provoke him. He is so rampant.


    I''m defeated by one move. Let''s see how he pretends to be fearless!


    On the stage, Jing Hongkun looked at Lin Chen with some appreciation, just like a top expert looking at a younger generation with great martial arts talent.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is really a good piece of material. If you polish it well, you can become a national blade in the future.


    The dragon group once threw an olive branch to Lin Chen and invited him to join. However, the other party refused.


    It can be seen that although he is very talented, he is really crazy!


    Therefore, Jing Hongkun is happy to let Lin Chen know that one mountain is still higher than another, and he can''t be too rampant.


    "Let me give you three moves." Jing Hongkun said faintly.


    "Let me do three things?" Lin Chen was about to be amused. Did the other party look down on him too much, or did he look down on him too much?


    "Why don''t you?" Jing Hongkun road.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I''d better fight directly. Don''t let me do three moves. Just let me do one move. You''ll be finished. Don''t get me wrong. I''m telling the truth. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    Now he is only one step away from being born, and does not intend to continue to hide the strength of the day after tomorrow. If he goes all out, Jing Hongkun will give him a move, which is just like admitting defeat.


    However, Lin Chen''s words fell into Jing Hongkun''s ears, but he was despised!


    The people under the stage were speechless again by Lin Chen''s words. Can this guy die without pretending?


    If you give me a move, I will be finished. If I have a dragon group Super Master, I will give you a hundred moves, but I can''t help you!


    Jing Hongkun''s face showed anger: "in that case, I want to see how strong you are!"


    With that, people could hardly see his figure, so he appeared behind Lin Chen. He reached out to grab Lin Chen''s hands and wanted to lock his hands behind his back!


    Lin Chen''s face was a little helpless. The man still looked down on himself. He even used this kind of police catch thief move.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s eyes became as sharp as a knife. In a flash, he dodged Jing Hongkun''s hands and stretched out his hand to buckle Jing Hongkun''s neck.


    The action is fast, accurate and ruthless, with a natural beauty.


    Jing Hongkun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Lin Chen''s action to be so fast, and his temperament changed suddenly. A moment ago, he felt like an ordinary person who was a little lazy. This moment was like a God coming down to earth. The momentum was terrible!


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to take it lightly any more, and started to fight with Lin Chen.


    However, in less than a minute, there was a dull noise, and then a figure was kicked out of the stage.


    Jing Hongkun, defeat!


    He was lying on the ground. At this moment, he was like a fool. His eyes were about to crack. Finally, like a discouraged balloon, he fell to the ground with a wry smile on his face.


    This guy is not the day after tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow''s peak. He is even more powerful than himself!


    He was so young that he could not believe the day after tomorrow''s top expert!


    The scene was eerily quiet, and everyone seemed silly.


    The super expert of the dragon group lost?


    Legend has just come to reality, but it was smashed by a fist! They feel too unreal.


    Lin Chen had some regrets in his heart. Jing Hongkun''s strength was fairly good, but there was still a big gap compared with him. He did not take the last step and entered the congenital stage.

 Chapter 266

    Lin Chen left the Qunying club with an Xueyao, Su man and Li Kaishan, like triumphant soldiers.


    Those princelings, looking at Lin Chen, all had a kind of fear.


    Fengkunlin''s face is like constipation. It''s very ugly. Tonight his face will be smashed by Lin Chen!


    After treating Li Kaishan, he asked an Xueyao to arrange accommodation for the couple. When everything was done, he sent an Xueyao home. Su man also went back to the company.


    Lin Chen somehow came to a "night Dynasty" bar near his residence.


    When he kicked Jing Hongkun off the stage, Lin Chen glanced in the direction of Ye Yiren.


    The woman''s face was a little surprised, but it was more a kind of joy and reassurance, as if parents finally saw that their children had grown up and let them go away.


    That kind of expression made Lin Chen a little depressed, and he felt like a little boy playing with his temper.


    He wants to drink tonight, especially.


    Walking into the bar, I felt like a heavy metal foreign language song trying to make people deaf. The colorful lights flickered and confused the eyes. Men and women on the stage were shaking like crazy demons and ghosts.


    Some people are picking up girls, some are fishing for girls, some are kissing, some are touching each other, and even men and women in dark corners groan strangely.


    Lin Chen went to the bar and sat down. He said to the bartender, "have a ''moment of death''."


    The bartender was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen, nodded, and began to mix wine. He thought Lin Chen was a B-Man. It was estimated that he couldn''t drink a mouthful of wine.


    He would meet oneortwo such people in a night.


    When Lin Chen and other bartenders served wine, a woman who had been sitting not far away saw him, her eyes lit up, and then she walked this way.


    She has long red curly hair, like a burning flame, blue eyes, like a blue sea, and a foreigner''s face, but her skin and facial features are not rough. On the contrary, her skin is white and delicate, and her facial features are three-dimensional and charming.


    The most striking thing is her devilishly seductive and criminal figure.


    Almost one meter eight tall, still wearing black high-heeled shoes, her figure is so hot that people can''t wait to put their eyes on her chest.


    She''s like a sexy flame queen, people can''t help but feel her heart beat faster.


    Lin Chen has also noticed her, Irina. Unexpectedly, this woman is also here.


    When Irina sat down beside her, he also felt a lot of hostile and jealous eyes falling on him.


    "Little man, would you like to drink too?" Irina smiled charmingly and licked her lips with seductive eyes.


    "Yes." Lin Chen was too lazy to correct the other party''s address, and his tone was cold.


    The woman who said she fell in love with her at first sight should stay at a respectful distance. The sky will never drop pie. Meteorites will fall and kill people.


    "Oh, don''t be so cold to others."


    Irina blinked her blue eyes and saw the bartender give Lin Chen a glass of scarlet wine. She smiled and said:


    "What kind of wine are you? It''s really good-looking. But this kind of good-looking wine is usually drunk and played by women. The alcohol level is very low. It''s not suitable for men."


    "Oh? I do drink and play. Do you want to drink?" Lin Chen looked at Irina and said with a smile.


    Irina, seeing Lin Chen''s enthusiasm for herself, hurriedly said, "of course, I can''t refuse the wine you gave me. I can drink very well. Hee hee, thank you for the wine. You''re very kind to me."


    Is the wine just for you? The right way of thinking should be to think that you are planning something wrong.


    Stupid woman.


    Lin Chen pie his mouth and see Elena take up the wine and pour it into his mouth. He hurriedly moved to the side.


    Sure enough, Irina had just drunk, and the next moment.


    "Poof!"


    The scarlet wine that had just entered her red lips was mercilessly sprayed out and all sprayed on the bar. If Lin Chen hadn''t moved just now, all the wine would be sprayed on him.


    The bartender didn''t seem to be surprised at this. He took the tablecloth and wiped it. He was very calm, but the light from the corner of his eye was also secretly looking at Irina, the best foreign girl.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Irina coughed desperately and pointed to Lin Chen, "you, you, you..."


    "What happened to me?"


    Lin Chen laughed, but also knew not to go too far. He stretched out his hand and patted several acupoints on Irina''s back. Irina soon slowed down.


    Irina bit her red lips and stared at Lin Chen. Some of her eyes were ready to cry and said, "you bad guy!"


    She was also a little surprised. Since Lin Chen ordered the wine, it showed that he could really drink the wine, which was almost no different from pure alcohol.


    This guy is really abnormal. Irina was shocked.


    When Lin Chen saw Elena''s wronged appearance, he just felt that he was a little too much. He wanted to apologize.


    However, Irina leaned her red lips against Lin Chen''s ear, breathed like orchid, and said: "do you want to be someone else''s Knight? Just tell them directly. Why should you drink them? They will look like dead people at that time. It''s so boring."


    Knight? Linchen didn''t react for a moment.


    The next moment, the black line on her face, the woman was really bold and unrestrained.


    Just when Lin Chen was speechless, several young people came here quickly.


    These men stared into Irina''s eyes, and they were shining. Lin Chen could even hear their swallowing.


    Their hair is dyed in all kinds of colors. At first glance, they are those street hooligans.


    The first one, who was obviously a man, was a bit miserable, with a face full of flesh, but he had long hair dyed red, which was very naughty.


    Many people who had been sitting next to Lin Chen and Irina saw these people coming and walking away. Obviously, they were afraid of these people.


    The red haired man walked up to Irina and greedily swept her with his eyes, showing a disgusting smile that he thought he was a gentleman. "This beautiful woman, can you understand Chinese? Let''s meet each other? Ha ha, we are both red haired. It''s really fate."


    When the people around him heard his accosting words, they were all secretly scolding shameless, but they didn''t dare to speak at all.


    When Irina heard her words, she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen pitifully and said, "little man, they teased me."


    When the red haired man heard this, he frowned and said to Lin Chen viciously, "boy, I don''t care what relationship you have with this beautiful woman. Now get out of here right away, otherwise, you will have some fruit to eat."


    Just when they thought Lin Chen would fight back angrily, Lin Chen stood up, walked to a table not far away and sat down. He smiled at the stunned red haired man and said, "OK, take your time and have a good time."

 Chapter 267

    "What a special thing. After a long time, it turned out to be a bully."


    The red haired man reacted and spat directly. His face was full of disdain.


    He and his younger brothers sat down directly next to Irina and said with a smile, "beauty, this boy is a coward. Just ignore him. Let''s have a drink."


    "That is, if you are so cowardly, how can you protect yourself?"


    "Beauty, whoever you mess with here in the future, just tell us the names of our brothers. Absolutely no one dares to mess with you."


    "Yes, we still have some prestige in this area. We are definitely thousands of times better than that boy."


    Irina listened to these people buzzing like flies, and was so angry that she gnashed her teeth at Lin Chen. This man really deserves a beating.


    I left a woman like myself here.


    Lin Chen, on the other side, had already ordered another cup of "instant of death" and drank it himself.


    If Irina was an ordinary woman, he would not leave her alone to face a few hooligans. However, this woman is a Sanda coach. How could he take advantage of her with the help of these unscrupulous thugs.


    He was also happy to be quiet. He was here to drink tonight.


    At this time, the red haired man shouted at Lin Chen: "boy, give me some money to buy some bottles of red wine for me and this beautiful woman!"


    This group of people seemed to regard themselves as a wronged leader. Lin Chen frowned and said faintly, "if you want to drink, go and buy it yourself."


    The young men did not expect that this guy dared to answer back. They immediately felt that they had been shamed. Especially in front of a beautiful woman, they all stood up with a loud noise.


    Several people hurried to Lin Chen. The red haired man pointed to Lin Chen and scolded: "boy, don''t be so shameless. I''ll give you face if I drink your wine. If you don''t buy it, I''ll let your head open. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and she was about to attack. Suddenly, she saw Irina smiling happily, shrugged her shoulders, and said to the waiter, "give them some bottles of red wine, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Ha ha. You''re so smart."


    The red haired man glared at Lin Chen, then walked back to Irina with his younger brothers, sat down and said proudly:


    "Beauty, I told you this guy is a coward, right? If you want a man, you should find a real man like us. Now you finally believe it?"


    Irina glared at Lin Chen, then said impatiently to the red haired man, "do you want to fuck me?"


    The red haired men were all in a daze, and said awkwardly, "ha ha, you misunderstood, beauty. You just want to make friends with you."


    Irina snorted coldly, "come on, don''t think I don''t know your dirty thoughts."


    She pointed to Lin Chen and licked her lips. "But I don''t like you. I like him!"


    The red haired men were immediately furious. The boy was so counselled that the woman still liked him. It''s unreasonable!


    "Why do you like him? He''s a waste!" The red haired man said angrily.


    Irina scoffed: "he is 10000 times stronger than you, and 10000 times more handsome than you. Of course I like him."


    "What? Ten thousand times stronger than us? Ten thousand times handsome?" The red haired man felt greatly insulted.


    It''s a fact that the other side is more handsome than himself. He can''t refute it. What can he do if his parents have frustrated him so much? But it''s a big joke to say that this bully is 10000 times stronger than himself!


    "Hum! Handsome people can''t be used as food. People like me are reliable. Wait, I''ll beat him into an ugly B and see who is ten thousand times better than who!" The red haired man angrily said.


    Irina smiled and said, "if you are really so powerful, I will admit that I was wrong. I will accompany you tonight. If you lose to him, I will sleep with him tonight."


    The red haired man and his younger brothers have bright eyes. Ocean girls of this level usually have no chance to contact them. Now they have the chance to sleep. Their blood is boiling with excitement.


    "Wait, we''ll give this boy a hard lesson right away!"


    The red haired man couldn''t wait to take his younger brothers to Lin Chen. He slapped his palm on the table and angrily said, "boy, go out with us!"


    Although he looks arrogant, he is just a little gangster. He will never dare to make trouble in the "night Dynasty".


    It seemed that he was afraid that Lin Chen would not go out with them. The red haired man added viciously: "if you don''t go out with me, I will go to your house and kill all the women in your house!"


    Lin Chen had not planned to pay attention to the other party. Hearing this, he immediately stood up and said with cold eyes: "do you really want to ask me out?"


    The red haired man felt that Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, which made him tremble. Then he was angry that he was scared by such a bully. He said angrily, "of course I want you to go out. Today I want you to know what a real man is!"


    "A real man?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started a cold arc. Since the other party just said that sentence, it was doomed that he would never be a man again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark alley, the old street lamps not far away emit dim yellow lights. In the quiet night, it is rare to hear a few chirps of insects.


    Lin Chen is surrounded by red haired man and his younger brothers.


    Irina was standing behind the red haired men with a smile on her face. She looked excited and happy.


    Lin Chen glared at her angrily: "you are really boring!"


    Irina laughed and said, "people give you a chance to save the beauty. You beat them. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    The red haired man was annoyed by their flirting and scolding, and stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, this beautiful woman said that she would go to bed with anyone who wins tonight. Do you understand that I want to go to her? Do you want to kneel down and let us clean up now, or do we just do it and beat you on the ground?"


    The rest of the younger brothers also agreed:


    "Boy, be honest. Just kneel down and kowtow to us. Let this beautiful woman know who the real man is!"


    "That''s right. Only people like us can tame this kind of ocean horse. How dare you rob women with your brothers!"


    "Special, brother, let''s get rid of this guy quickly. I can''t help it. As soon as I see this foreign girl, I want to press her on the ground. It''s too special!"


    The red haired man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! I can''t help it either. First say yes. I''ll go first, and then it''s your turn!"


    With that, he shouted to Lin Chen, "it seems that this boy is a little ignorant. The elder brothers abandoned him and his second son by the way. He is handsome and useless!"


    Several younger brothers have been waiting for him to say this. At this time, they are all approaching Lin Chen with a grim smile!

 Chapter 268

    PA! PA! PA!


    Suddenly, there was a clear noise in the quiet alley, accompanied by a cry of surprise.


    The younger brothers all covered their swollen faces and looked around in panic. Just now they didn''t see what was going on. As a result, they were slapped in the face.


    The red haired man was also startled. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, did you make a ghost?"


    PA!


    This time, people finally saw that Lin Chen appeared in front of the red haired man and slapped him down on the ground.


    Lin Chen shook his hand and said, "you have a thick skin. It hurts my hand."


    The red haired man covered his face. Although he was in terrible pain, he immediately got up and stared at Lin Chen in horror. He roared: "don''t take this guy. His ideas are a bit sharp. Kill him! If you dare to hit me, you''ll be looking for death!"


    With that, he and his younger brothers took out knives from their bodies and stabbed Lin Chen without any hesitation!


    A few seconds later, the younger brothers were all lying on the ground, covering their stomachs and looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    The red haired man was clutching his crotch and screaming hysterically. It can be imagined that there was absolutely no use there.


    They didn''t expect that the guy who was so counselled in the bar would be so terrible. They thought it was an affair tonight, but they didn''t expect it was a disaster!


    "Go away." Lin Chen said. He is also too lazy to waste time with these little thugs.


    Several younger brothers looked at him in horror, picked up the red haired man who had become a eunuch, and ran away.


    When they ran to the entrance of the alley, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This is a child who looks thirteen or fourteen years old. He has blond hair and blue eyes. His face is a little baby fat. He looks cute and strange because his eyes are too cold.


    "Get out of here, boy!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the child, several gangsters were afraid that Lin Chen would change his mind and catch up. One of them scolded, and then directly kicked the child.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    A clear voice sounded, and then several gangsters fell to the ground like they had been stripped of their bones, including the red haired man who had just been broken and screamed miserably. At this time, there was no sound, and all of them died!


    I guess they don''t even know how they died.


    The little boy did not give up at this time. He took out a seeping knife with serrations and squatted down. In the quiet alley, he remembered the creepy sound.


    After a while, all the gangsters'' legs were sawed off from the root of their thighs. Scarlet flesh and blue white bones were exposed at the fracture. The little boy''s face was bloodthirsty and excited.


    At this time, the little boy stood up and said, "I hate men taller than me."


    With that, he looked at Irina, whose face had changed greatly. The corners of his mouth grinned and showed a white tooth. He joked with a smile: "but I like the woman who is taller than me most. Unexpectedly, I met such a good prey here tonight."


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the little boy coldly. No, it should be said that he looked at the dwarf.


    Although the other party looks short and immature, Lin Chen is proficient in human structure. He can easily see that the person in front of him is definitely not a little boy, but a dwarf.


    A powerful and ferocious dwarf.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Lin Chen looks at the dwarf Taoist. It is no accident that this man is here at this time.


    The dwarf gave him a cold look and was about to speak. Irina turned pale and said, "you, are you the son of the devil?"


    "Eh?" The dwarf smiled at Irina and said, "do you know me?"


    Irina did not answer him, but her face was even worse.


    The son of devil, the 10th super killer in the world killer list, is a short and ferocious dwarf who hates men taller than him. After killing men, he likes to cut off each other''s legs and likes tall women. The most terrifying thing is that this guy is a pervert who also likes to kill women. There is even a rumor that this monster also likes to eat women''s meat!


    She really didn''t know how Lin Chen could provoke such a monster!


    Seeing that Irina didn''t answer, the dwarf didn''t care. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "people like to call me the devil''s son, but I actually prefer others to call me the devil directly. What am I doing here? Of course, I''m here to kill you. Your life has been bought. I''ll take everything."


    "Who bought it?" Lin Chen said. At the same time, he thought in his heart, is it fengkunlin? If so, it would be too fast.


    "What is a dying man doing with so many questions?"


    The dwarf was a little impatient. He didn''t take Lin Chen in his eyes at all. He looked at Irina all the time and said:


    "The best. It''s the best. I''ve decided not to kill you. As long as I''m an honest slave, I''ll take you away from China. How about that?"


    "You can''t!" Irina snapped. At the thought of the devil''s son''s many abnormal and terrible hobbies, she couldn''t help feeling numb.


    "I don''t want to. That''s a pity. I can only have fun once."


    The dwarf looked disappointed, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "what''s good about this yellow pig? Forget it, I''ll kill this yellow pig first, and then play a game with you."


    When he said the word "game", he was very excited, while Irina felt like falling into an ice cave.


    As soon as the dwarf''s words fell, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. The serrated knife appeared in his hand and stabbed Lin Chen in the chest!


    A little happiness appeared on his face. This feeling of robbing other people''s lives made him intoxicated every time.


    However, the next moment, he turned pale, because Lin Chen''s body had dodged his move.


    "That''s interesting. No wonder people ask me to deal with you!"


    The dwarf smiled grimly, and his eyes became more and more excited, as if he had become a small and ferocious cheetah. The same knife appeared on his other hand. The two knives were as fast as two flashes of lightning, stabbing Lin Chen again and again.


    However, every time he was about to stab the knife into Lin Chen''s body, Lin Chen kept away in time.


    Gradually, the dwarf''s face became more and more ugly and irritable. He found that he had made a mistake, that is, to underestimate the enemy.


    What he is good at is hiding and sneaking attack, which is fatal. However, because he was excited to see Irina, he chose to come out directly and plan to kill her head-on.


    The guy in front of me is much stronger than I imagined!


    Lin Chen judged the opponent''s strength while fighting with him. He was very strong. This dwarf was better than Jing Hongkun, but he was still a little worse than him.


    Finally, Lin Chen punched the dwarf in the chest, and the dwarf vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out. Looking at Lin Chen in disbelief, it was obvious that he could not believe that he, the tenth killer in the world, had lost to such a nobody.


    Irina stared at Lin Chen and the dwarf, rubbed her eyes, and doubted that she was dreaming.


    Is it difficult that this dwarf is a fake, not a real devil''s son?


    But it''s also wrong. I saw them fighting just now. There''s nothing wrong with that kind of speed and strength. At least I''m much better than myself!


    She knew that Lin Chen was strong, but she didn''t expect that he was strong enough!


    Irina had a complicated light in her eyes. She went to Lin Chen and looked up and down at his body with a look of great concern. "Little man, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    Bang!


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the dwarf who fell to the ground gave a proud scream, and a ring on his hand gave a bang.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly pulled Elena away, and a blood hole suddenly appeared in him!

 Chapter 269

    What shot from the other party''s ring was a short, thick and sharp iron nail. At this time, it was embedded in Lin Chen''s shoulder and made a blood hole!


    Lin Chen''s flesh and skin have been refined to the extreme. If you cut down ordinary swords, you can''t hurt him. It can be seen that the power of this iron nail is not much worse than that of ordinary bullets!


    In fact, if Irina hadn''t stood in front of him just now, he could have avoided the nail, because he pulled Irina away. Although she avoided the key, she was also injured.


    Irina was also aware of this at this time. Looking at Lin Chen, her eyes became a little complicated. She didn''t expect that under such a dangerous situation just now, the other party would not avoid her, but pull her away.


    If the other side didn''t pull him away, he would be dead.


    Lying on the ground, the son of the devil looked desperate. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen reacted so quickly.


    At this time, his chest was sunken, his breath was weak, and the concealed weapons sent out in a panic did not play enough role. Obviously, the mission was a complete failure, and he even took it in.


    He smiled miserably. He underestimated the enemy for a while. He didn''t expect to lose everything now.


    "Who asked you to kill me? Are you from the phantom organization?" Lin Chen walked over and said to the dying devil''s son.


    The devil''s son glanced at him in surprise. His mouth was full of blood, and his smile was seeping: "the ''phantom'' organization? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you also provoked the ''phantom''. The shadow demon guy is not easy to provoke. It seems that you will come down to accompany me soon!"


    "You''re not the phantom. Who sent you?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said coldly, "if you don''t want to say it yourself, I can only use my own way to let you speak."


    The devil''s son smiled. It seemed that he didn''t care about the passing of vitality, nor did he care about Lin Chen''s threat.


    "Why, do you want revenge? I don''t mind telling you that the man who paid for your life is will slilant. If you want revenge, go to him."


    He scolded angrily: "this son of a bitch provoked an evil spirit, but told me he was just an ordinary expert. He really killed me! Remember to send him down for burial, of course, before you were killed by the shadow demon!"


    "Will slilant?" Lin Chen didn''t think it was this guy. Last time he courted an Xueyao, he was destroyed by himself. Now he has called a killer to kill himself.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, a cold murderer appeared.


    The devil''s son soon died without a sound.


    It is estimated that before he came here, he would never have thought that he, the tenth most powerful killer in the world, would eventually die in this southern Chinese city.


    Lin Chen admires this guy.


    He is a real killer. He has the awareness of death at any time. Few people can be so calm in the face of death.


    The corpses were treated with corpse dissolving water. Lin Chen looked at a blood hole shot out of his shoulder and thought about it. If he went back like this, it would inevitably startle Zhang Yuerong and Bai Lan.


    Finally, he plans to stay in a hotel for one night, deal with the wound, and according to the strength of his recovery, he will be able to recover more or less tomorrow, and there will be no problem in normal action.


    "Go back first. I''ll take care of the wound." Lin Chen said to Irina.


    Irina just saw Lin Chen take out the "corpse water" to treat the body. She was shocked. At this time, she reacted and said, "are you going to the hospital? I''ll go with you."


    "No, you go back first. I can handle it myself." Lin Chen shook his head.


    The wound on his shoulder had been stopped with a silver needle, but the iron nail was still in his shoulder. He needed to go to the drugstore to buy something and take out the iron nail.


    Irina insisted: "no, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been injured. Where would you go for treatment? I''ll go with you!"


    "Well, you can find a hotel room nearby. I''ll buy some things and go down to the hotel to deal with the wound." Lin Chen thought about it.


    "OK. I''ll call you when I make a reservation." Irina nodded and left immediately, as if afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance.


    When Lin Chen bought the necessary tweezers, alcohol and other items, arrived at the hotel and entered Irina''s room, she was a little speechless.


    This is a star hotel with exquisite room decoration and high-end decoration. However, what does it mean to book a luxury couple suite?


    Yinlina obviously noticed Lin Chen''s doubts, blinked, and said with a smile, "all the other rooms have been booked, only this room is empty."


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He didn''t say that they would stay here to sleep together. He said too many words. What was strange was that he himself.


    The tweezers were simply disinfected, and the wound was cleaned with alcohol. Soon, the iron nail in the shoulder was caught out by Lin Chen.


    Some of them were even embedded in the bones. Lin Chen could not help but frown.


    He did not use narcotic drugs, because narcotic drugs would make people''s nerve fibers dull more or less, which had no effect on ordinary people, but it was unacceptable to martial artists.


    Irina said she was trying to help Lin Chen. In fact, she couldn''t help anything. She just watched.


    When she saw that the iron nail with the barb was forcefully clamped out by Lin Chen, bringing out some minced meat and bones, and Lin Chen just frowned, her eyes were full of shock.


    This man, in the end how terrible endurance, can do this step.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, it is estimated that several people press their hands and feet and have to put towels in their mouths to prevent biting their tongue. However, when they arrive at Lin Chen, they are all omitted.


    When Lin Chen took out the nail and treated the wound, he said to Irina, "well, I''ll rest here tonight. I don''t need your help here. Go back first."


    "I... I feel a little sick before I take a bath." Irina didn''t seem to hear Lin Chen''s words, so she went to the bathroom.


    Lin Chen didn''t care either. He was lying in bed and wondering why Elena hadn''t come out for so long. Suddenly, there was a dull noise in the bathroom, followed by another cry of pain.


    Then Irina came from the bathroom crying:


    "Lin Chen, I fell down and twisted my ankle. Come here quickly. It hurts so much. It hurts to death. Sobbing... Come here quickly."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He got up and walked to the bathroom. He wanted to open the bathroom door. After thinking for a while, he said awkwardly, "are you wearing clothes?"


    Irina said angrily, "Oh, it''s killing me. What do you care if you wear clothes at this time? I said you''re a big man. Are you afraid I''ll rape you?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen felt his nose, embarrassed. With a push, the bathroom door opened.

 Chapter 270

    A burst of hot fog came to Lin Chen''s face, and then Lin Chen saw the jade body lying on the ground, with a face of pain.


    Human beings are naturally fond of white things, especially white women. Otherwise, there would be no such saying that one white covers three ugly things.


    At this time, the first feeling that Elena gave Lin Chen was that her skin was as white as snow. The second feeling was that the woman''s figure was even stronger than it looked when she was wearing clothes. The third feeling was that her nose was itchy again, as if it was going to bleed.


    With attractive white skin, astonishing legs, and terrifying protrusion and kyphosis, this woman is a man''s drug!


    Lin Chen is not his first brother now, but he can''t help but swallow his saliva and straighten his eyes.


    "Look! If you don''t take me out quickly, I''ve twisted my ankle!" Irina felt the heat in Lin Chen''s eyes. She was busy blocking her chest with her hand. Her tone was ashamed.


    Lin Chen then looked at Elena''s feet. His right ankle was red and swollen. At this time, he did not care about the suspicion between men and women, so he picked Elena up and began to feel soft and warm. Lin Chen couldn''t help but have ripples in his heart.


    "Wait! Give me a bath towel!" Irina blushed.


    Taking the bath towel Lin Chen took from one side, she hurriedly put it on her body, blocking the main part. At this time, she blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    It seems that this ocean girl is not really as bold and unrestrained as her appearance, but yes, a beauty in her twenties is still a place. Where can she open up.


    When she put Elena on the bed, Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "Why are you so careless? You can fall down in the bathroom when you are so big."


    "You blame me?"


    Irina''s mouth was shriveled, but she was like a little girl friend who was despised. She said wrongfully, "I''m still blaming you for twisting my feet like this and almost breaking my ass into four pieces. Do you have a conscience? Do you know how to cherish jade?"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Irina would show such a little girl, especially when her ass fell into four pieces. What and what is all this.


    He touched his nose and said awkwardly, "don''t worry. I''ll rub your ankle and disperse the congestion. It will soon be all right."


    Irina blinked her blue eyes and said, "where''s your ass? It hurts too."


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "you let me knead, of course I knead. The question is whether you want to?"


    Irina said with a laugh, "you think so."


    She paused for a moment and said in a charming tone, "but if you are my boyfriend, I will rub it for you. Other places can also be used."


    With that, she looked enchanted and licked her rosy lips.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "no, if I had such a troublesome girlfriend, I would be busy to death. Besides, I already have a girlfriend. If you want to be a junior, I can consider it."


    As he spoke, he pulled Elena''s little white jade feet and kneaded them on her ankles.


    Not to mention, although this woman is tall and plump, she is not fat at all. As a Sanda coach, she doesn''t have any fat on her.


    The foot shape is also extremely beautiful, slender, white jade, with a bit of cute and exquisite. It is absolutely the holy thing of foot control.


    When Irina heard Lin Chen''s words, she was stunned and said, "do you have a girlfriend? Is it sister Rong or Bai Lan? But why is it Xiao Si, not Xiao San?"


    Speaking of this, she stared: "little man, do you have two girlfriends?"


    "Not two girlfriends, but two women. They are already my people. How about you still be my woman?" Lin Chen said simply, with some teasing on his face.


    "Ah?"


    Irina was surprised to see Lin Chen here. Unexpectedly, the other party had already had two women and told herself so simply.


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he said angrily, "what a little satyr!"


    "Then I don''t like you either." Lin Chen pours.


    "Hum! Because you didn''t dare!" Irina said with her hands on her hips, as if she had forgotten the pain in her feet.


    "Well, your feet are ready to walk. Go home."


    Lin Chen let go of Irina''s feet and didn''t answer her. To tell the truth, he still has a lot of peach blossom debts. He really doesn''t want to provoke women any more.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why peach blossom debt is called peach blossom debt is that you can''t hide


    "All right?"


    Irina was stunned and felt it carefully for a while. It seemed that her ankle really didn''t hurt at all. She was shocked by Lin Chen''s medical skills again.


    Is this Chinese traditional medicine? It''s amazing!


    "No, Lin Chen, I''m going to sleep here tonight. Maybe I was scared before. I feel good and scared now. Can I sleep here with you tonight?"


    Irina looked at Lin Chen pitifully. "Is that ok?"


    "This..."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, but you put on your clothes first, or I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes."


    Irina said shyly, "well, people will put on their clothes now. You should hold back and don''t make mistakes."


    Seeing that she suddenly turned into this shy appearance, Lin Chen twitched at the corners of her mouth, thinking that if I made a mistake, it must be because you always put on such a tempting appearance.


    When both of them were lying in the quilt, Lin Chen suddenly heard a thin voice from the quilt. He turned to look at Elena and wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Irina didn''t answer, but in the quilt, she suddenly rushed at Lin Chen.


    At the moment when Elena hugged Lin Chen, Lin Chen knew what she had just done. The woman took off her clothes again. Didn''t she say that I shouldn''t make mistakes?


    As a result, I made a mistake!


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but he still planned to push the other side away. Although he said he was a man and didn''t suffer a loss, he was so attracted by others. It was also very strange.


    "Lin Chen, I like you. Shall I be your fourth child?" Irina hugs Lin Chen tightly and doesn''t let him push her away. She blushes and whispers.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "no, can you tell me why you like me so much? What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Irina laughed and said, "how can you change it? Unless you go to Thailand and become a human demon, otherwise, I still like you."


    Lin Chen was helpless. It was a little difficult. He didn''t have the idea of becoming a human demon at all.


    "Lin Chen, thank you for helping me block the hidden weapon of the devil''s son tonight, otherwise I might be dead. I just liked you before, but now I really like you. I just want to be with you. As for the small three and four, I don''t care. My love doesn''t need a marriage certificate, but a man who loves me." Irina said sincerely.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "do you really like me?"


    Irina nodded. "Of course, I really like you."


    "Oh? What are you doing with a blade between your fingers? Your favorite way is to kill me?" Lin Chen smiled and played.

 Chapter 272

    Irina shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The information about the employer is not accessible to a C-class killer. It is estimated that only the shadow devil knows it."


    Lin Chen was disappointed when she heard the speech, but when she thought about it, Irina was in the early days of the day after tomorrow. It''s not surprising that she didn''t know the employer''s information.


    "Who is the shadow demon?" he asked


    He remembered that the dwarf killer mentioned the shadow demon before, and said that if he was targeted by the "phantom", he would be sent down by the shadow demon to accompany him.


    Irina said with resentment and fear in her voice: "the shadow devil is the leader of the ''phantom'', a saint level master who is so powerful that people dare not resist. He ranks third in the world killer list. The son of the devil who was killed by you tonight is also a figure in the world killer list. However, he ranks tenth. He is only a half Saint level, and can not be compared with the shadow devil."


    After that, she seemed afraid that Lin Chen could not understand it, and added: "Saint level is your inborn master, and half Saint level is the peak the day after tomorrow."


    Is the shadow demon an inborn master?


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He was now able to crush the general peak of the day after tomorrow. However, if he met a congenital expert, it would be really troublesome.


    "Since the shadow demon is the leader of the ''phantom'' phantom organization, how can I feel that you don''t respect him at all?" Lin Chen wondered. He even felt that Irina seemed to hate this man.


    Irina said coldly, "he is an old goat. He forced me to be his mistress. I would rather die than promise. Later, he bet with me that if my mission succeeds this time, he will no longer force me. But if I fail, I will have to be his mistress. Hum! He thinks beautifully. I would rather die than touch that old thing!"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen finally understood why the woman wanted to kill herself so badly that she even used seduction.


    "If you really don''t want to be his mistress, leave the ''phantom'', the world is so big, just find a place to hide?" Lin Chen said.


    Irina shook her head: "it''s no use. We killers have miniature bombs in our minds. If we dare to escape, our brains will be blown to pieces wherever they are. The bomb is hidden in the depths of our minds. It can''t be taken out at all. If we are not careful, it will become an idiot or even die."


    "Oh, really?"


    However, Lin Chen seemed to meet something interesting. Looking at Irina''s head, "since you can put the bomb in, you can take it out naturally. The key is to see if the person who takes the bomb has enough skills."


    Irina turned black. "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to help you get the bomb out." Lin Chen said. He was very interested in all kinds of things related to medical skills in the world. He wanted to see how deeply the other party could bury the bomb and what the bomb looked like.


    Irina was shocked. She shook her head and said, "no, the bomb is embedded in the brain through special instruments. How can you take it out! I once secretly looked for several famous surgical experts in North America. They all told me that it is impossible to take out the bomb!"


    "Do you want to take out the bomb?" Lin Chen looked into Elena''s eyes and said.


    "Of course." Irina said without hesitation, feeling that the other party was talking nonsense.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you can''t take it out, it won''t leave any sequelae, let alone kill you."


    Irina just wanted to say something, but she felt dark and fell on the bed.


    Before he passed out, there was only one despairing thought in his mind: it''s over. It''s really over. This guy wants to cut his brain! What a madman! Why am I so miserable!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Irina wakes up to see Lin Chen sleeping beside her. Her brain is not responding. Her first reaction is: do you want to kill him? Now seems like a good opportunity?


    Then, I remembered what happened yesterday. My face changed greatly. I touched the back of my head. My hair was still there. It seemed that there was no hole in my brain. However, I was still a little worried. I went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Finally, I was relieved.


    It seems that this guy didn''t cut himself. He was just joking.


    When she walked back, she saw something on the bedside table.


    Scalpel, cotton with blood stains, small porcelain bottle with unknown contents, tweezers, alcohol lamp, silver needle


    "Ah!!"


    Irina suddenly uttered a scream, which almost broke the glass.


    Lin Chen was also startled. He opened his eyes and jumped up. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The screamer was Irina, who had no good way: "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t do anything to you last night!"


    He was so tired after the operation last night that he really didn''t do anything. It was worse than animals.


    "You... You didn''t do anything to me? You said you didn''t do anything to me?" Irina pointed to the things on the bedside table and said in a trembling voice.


    This guy really opened his head last night?


    Rely on this scalpel, tweezers, alcohol lamp and so on?


    Are you kidding? Although I''m a killer, I''ve been ready to die long ago, but I can''t play like this!


    But I just looked in the mirror, but I couldn''t see anything. It''s really strange.


    "You should thank me for taking the bomb out of your head." Lin Chen pointed to a place on the bedside table.


    "Take it out?"


    Irina looked carefully at the place where Lin Chen pointed. There was a silver ball the size of an insect egg. Her face showed an incredible expression, and then turned into ecstasy: "it''s really taken out!"


    She had seen the appearance of the implanted bomb. The tiny silver ball in front of her was the bomb implanted in her mind!


    It''s just that it''s too incredible. Lin Chen unexpectedly took out the bomb in his head by relying on such simple things!


    This is a miracle!


    "The position of implantation is well chosen. It happens to be in the most dense part of the brain. If you accidentally damage the brain nerve a little, it will be really troublesome, ranging from being an idiot to brain death. However, for me, this is nothing. To tell the truth, it really disappoints me. I thought it was such a clever implantation technique." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ah! Little man, you are so awesome. I like you so much!" Irina cheered, threw Lin Chen down on the bed, and then kissed him on the face, looking very excited.


    The bomb was in her mind, which made her feel restless even when she slept. Now it was taken out, which really made her crazy with joy.


    "Elena, let me ask you a question. Do you want to learn from me?" Lin Chen was serious, but now she was kissed with lipstick by Irina, and she didn''t look too serious.


    "Take you as my teacher? Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Irina was puzzled.


    However, she did have some feelings. She had seen Lin Chen''s force, and even the son of the devil was not his opponent! And there is a magical medical skill!


    Lin Chen said: "I saw that your bones were good last night. I touched your lower bones and found that you are very suitable to learn one of my skills. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can give you this skill.


    Although you missed the best age to learn martial arts, I can give you the Yi Gu Dan, which can definitely make your Kung Fu advance by leaps and bounds. "


    Irina''s eyes lit up: "what skill?"


    "Wu nerve." Lin Chen said.


    He did touch Irina''s bones last night. Unexpectedly, this foreign girl has a really good talent. She is completely worthy of the names of "skeleton wonder" and "martial arts Wizard". I believe that with his help, the force can definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, he will have another right-hand man.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know at this time. His decision at the moment has added a female martial god who shocked the world in the future!

 Chapter 273

    "Martial nerve? Sounds like a great name?" Irina''s eyes lit up and she looked at Lin Chen like a treasure.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "there are two parts in Wu Nan. The first part is the day after tomorrow, and the second part is congenital. To be simple, if you cultivate Wu Nan and my help, you will definitely become a congenital master in the future, that is, what you call a saint level master."


    The big free divine palm given to the Leng family before is only an ancient martial art technique to improve combat effectiveness, while the martial nerve is an ancient martial art skill that directly points to each realm itself. Although it can not be compared with the holy devil untroubled formula cultivated by Lin Chen, it is also extremely rare.


    In another way, ancient martial arts techniques are equivalent to moves in martial arts novels, while ancient martial arts rules are equivalent to internal mental skills. The two cannot be compared.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can not easily teach people "Wu nerve", so he has the intention of taking Irina as his disciple.


    Irina stared and said, "what are you talking about? Can I become a saint level master?"


    You know, there are billions of people in the world, and whether there are 100 Saint level masters is still unknown. Each of them is a giant, just like God and man!


    The leader of the "phantom", yingmo, ranks third in the world killer list. The legendary god of killing, is also a saint level master.


    Lin Chen even said that if she practiced martial nerve and helped him, she would definitely become a saint level master in the future. How could she not be surprised!


    She found that after she met Lin Chen, she seemed to be shocked all the time. This man is really too powerful and mysterious.


    "I want to learn now!" Irina flushed with excitement.


    She still has one thing to do, which is why she can''t die now. If she can have Saint level strength, she will have a chance to finish it!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Irina''s face froze and she remembered something. Then she looked at her body and screamed again!


    "Ah!"


    She was the same as before she fainted last night. She didn''t have any clothes. Just now she was in a state of excitement and didn''t pay attention.


    She hurriedly hid in the quilt, blushed and stared at Lin Chen: "last night you helped me feel my bones? How did you touch them?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said in embarrassment, "of course, touching the bone is by hand, but I really touch the bone. I definitely don''t touch anything else. Believe me."


    "I believe you! I won''t be your apprentice, but you must teach me martial nerve!" Irina gnashed her teeth.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "that''s no good. Important skills are not spread out. If you''re not my disciple, I can''t teach you."


    "Of course we have a relationship. Of course it''s not an outside story!" Irina snorted coldly.


    "What relationship?" Lin Chen was confused.


    Friends?


    In fact, he also has his little abacus, which is to tie up Irina with a master apprentice relationship so that the other party can run errands for himself in the future


    Irina glared at him and said, "I''m your fourth child. How dare you say we don''t matter? Believe it or not, I''ll go and tell sister Rong and Bai Lan that you touched me all over last night? Hum, I don''t believe you can honestly touch only the bones!"


    "Little Four?" Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    After thinking for a while, it''s ok if you don''t become an apprentice. Anyway, there are always more helpers. He can see that this woman is also a person who knows how to repay her kindness.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen began to give the martial nerve to Irina, and then refined the Yi Gu Dan for her to take. With Lin Chen as a guide, Irina''s skill improved rapidly day by day.


    In addition to Irina, Lin Chen also began to train Li Kaishan. In his opinion, his cultivation in the early days of the day after tomorrow is still too weak.


    What he gave to Li Kaishan was an ancient martial art technique, Kaitian divine fist. Although it could not be compared with Wu nerve, it also played a great role in improving Li Kaishan''s combat effectiveness, and the effect was remarkable.


    Lin Chen was going to find will to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, the other party did not know that he had received the news of the death of the devil''s son, or had something else to do, and had already run back to the United States.


    In the next few days, it was calm. Su Xi ran quickly handed over all her work. Lin Chen accompanied her to the flower shop that qinwenhai helped buy.


    The location of the flower shop is very good. Next to the University Town, it has two floors and covers an area of several hundred square meters. In addition to the shop in front, there is a greenhouse behind it. You can plant some flowers and plants yourself. Lin Chen is sure that there are more than ten million flowers in the flower shop. Qin Wenhai estimates that he has added a lot of money.


    But he didn''t say anything. Just keep this in mind.


    The flower shop has been completely set up, waiting for Lin Chen to take over with Su Xi ran. Su Xi ran also likes it there. A few days later, the flower shop began to operate normally.


    At noon that day, Lin Chen drove to Su Xi Ran''s Chenxi flower shop. As soon as he got off the bus, a girl dressed in colorful clothes came over.


    The girl is not bad, but she looks a little kitsch with heavy makeup. She looks at Lin Chen''s Lamborghini Veneno roadster with shining eyes and winks at Lin Chen:


    "Handsome man, is this luxury car yours? You really have money. Do you want to make a friend? He is a college student of Yuehai film and Television College."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile. "Sorry, the car isn''t mine."


    The girl refused to give up and said with a smile: "hee hee, handsome boy, don''t be modest. You look like a low-key childe. Just play together and make friends. I can also introduce my classmates to you. They are all beautiful women."


    "Brother in law, are you looking for my sister?"


    Suddenly a voice came from the side. Lin Chen looked at it and said with a smile, "Cheng bin. Yes, I''m looking for your sister. Is she there?"


    The person who came out was Su Xi Ran''s younger brother, suchengbin. After Su Xi ran took over the flower shop, he called him from his hometown.


    He saw Lin Chen''s car from afar, and saw a woman pestering Lin Chen, so he ran over.


    For Lin Chen''s brother-in-law, suchengbin is satisfied with his heart, and even worships him.


    The value of military force is so high that he is extravagant. He not only gave his family a sum of money last time, but also gave his sister a large flower shop. His brother-in-law is now his idol.


    When Lin Chen was away, if any man showed his kindness to his sister, he would directly drive her away, which made Su Xi sad and happy about her man''s charm.


    "Brother in law, my sister is in the shop. You can see her when you go in." Suchengbin smiled at Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen left, he said coldly to the girl with heavy makeup, "who are you? Go away. Even my brother-in-law wants to seduce you. Don''t look at what you look like!"


    The girl with heavy makeup was angry. She was still very confident about her appearance and figure. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to seduce Lin Chen.


    She said angrily, "what do I look like? My mother is so beautiful and sexy. You are blind!"


    Suchengbin curled his lips and said, "ha ha. Compared with my sister, you are a lump of Xiang!"


    The girl said shrewdly, "fart! I believe you. You are deliberately insulting me, right? I think your sister is a yellow faced woman, so you are afraid that the man was seduced by me just now!"


    Suchengbin sneered: "why, don''t you believe it? My sister is Su Xiran, the owner of Chenxi flower shop. If you don''t believe it, go to the shop and have a look. Ha ha, I''m afraid you have low self-esteem."


    "The proprietress of Chenxi flower shop?"


    The girl suddenly turned ugly, then gave a cold snort, turned and left.


    Su Xiran, the owner of Chenxi flower shop, heard that she used to be a model. Not long after she opened the flower shop here, she got the title of "flower of the university town" and was called "sexy goddess" by many male students. Within a few days, she compared the school flowers of various schools here.


    She also went to see the woman. After seeing it once, she didn''t want to see it again. Without comparison, there would be no harm. After watching Su Xi ran, she was deeply hurt.


    I used to think I was very beautiful, with big breasts, long legs and good temperament. It can be seen that I was ashamed of myself after seeing that woman.

 Chapter 274

    When Lin Chen walked into the flower shop, there were many customers. Three saleswomen were greeting him. He saw Su Xiran chatting with a middle-aged woman by the window.


    Beautiful women like Su Xiran can always be recognized at a glance in the crowd.


    At this time, Su Xi ran was wearing a pair of dark blue jeans and a white T-shirt with a cartoon character printed on it. But the chest was too rough. The cartoon character''s head was squeezed very large and his body looked very small.


    She is tall and plump, with delicate and charming appearance, fair skin, and a little curly short hair. She looks a little lazy, very mature and charming.


    In the words of Lin Chen''s mother, chenlanzhi, this girl is a perfect daughter-in-law, with a big chest and a big butt. She looks like a fairy and has a unique femininity.


    At this time, most of the young men in the store were obviously not buying flowers, but secretly looking at Su Xi ran.


    "Sister Xixi, what are you talking about?" Lin Chen walked past and said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, here you are."


    Su Xi ran saw Lin Chen, his face was full of smiles, and his eyes were full of deep affection.


    At this moment, the men and boys who were peeping at Su Xi ran felt their hearts were broken. They all stared at Lin Chen with envy and envy. If their eyes were swords, Lin Chen would have been cut thousands of times.


    Su Xi ran pulled Lin Chen''s hand and said to the middle-aged woman in front of her, "sister Qi, this is my boyfriend Lin Chen."


    Then he said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, sister Qi also runs a flower shop. Her shop is on the other street. She came to see me. I''m also asking her about running a flower shop."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Elder sister Qi was middle-aged, but she was still charming. She smiled and reached out to Lin Chen.


    "Sister Qi, you too." Lin Chen shook hands with her.


    "Lin Chen, have you had lunch yet?" Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen with a gentle and considerate way.


    "No, I guess you haven''t eaten this, so I''m going to take you to dinner." Lin Chen shook his head and smiled.


    "That''s very kind of you." Su Xi ran smiled more sweetly. "Let''s eat now. There''s a good restaurant nearby. Let''s go there."


    With that, she looked at sister Qi and said, "sister Qi, let''s talk next time. I''ll go to dinner with Lin Chen first, and then ask you for lessons next time. You just said you were interested in my layout. You can take a look at it at will."


    Before sister Qi could answer, suddenly a man with a flat head rushed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Xiran and shouted: "landlady, your shop is so black hearted! You even fooled me with a fake blue witch. My confession failed. The conscience of your shop was eaten by the dog!"


    All the customers in the store turned pale when they heard this. Some of them had chosen flowers and the salesperson helped to pack them. They were about to pay, but they immediately took back the money and planned to see what was going on first.


    Suchengbin immediately greeted the man with a flat head and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. All the flowers in our store are imported through regular channels. How can they be fake! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and accuse you of slander!"


    The man with a flat head sneered: "I slander you? Why do I slander you for no reason? It''s because your unscrupulous Florist fooled me with a fake blue witch that I failed to confess! You such a black shop should be closed down!"


    After that, he shouted to the customers who were still in the store: "believe me! What I said is true. Many of the flowers in this store are faulty and fake. For example, the blue witch I bought is fake! Well, I had successfully confessed. As a result, I accidentally poured mineral water on the flowers, and the blue witch even faded!"


    When they heard this, they were all startled. If it was as the other party said, the flower shop would be too immoral.


    Su Xi ran frowned at the scene and wanted to speak. Sister Qi beside her suddenly glared at the man and said:


    "Hey, don''t slander people''s Chenxi flower shop. The blue enchantress was originally dyed artificially, but she began to dye the flowers when they were growing up. She also used special dyes, which could not fade!"


    Suxiran hears sister Qi''s help, and her face shows gratitude. However, Lin Chen frowns and looks at sister Qi.


    The flat headed man shouted to sister Qi, "it would have faded. Do you think I''m here to blackmail? Tell you, I won''t ask for any money. I just came to tell everyone present that the Chenxi flower shop is a black shop. Don''t buy fake flowers here!"


    When they heard that he didn''t ask for compensation from the florist, they believed him. If it wasn''t for their anger after being cheated, who would have gone to the florist to make trouble for no reason!


    The crowd could not help whispering.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem with the flowers in this shop?"


    "I guess there may be a problem. Now I hear that fake roses and orchids are everywhere!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why did the man make trouble? He didn''t want money. It may be true that the fake blue witch failed to confess. She ran here in anger!"


    "Shit! Selling fake flowers makes people fail in their confession. It''s too immoral! But I still don''t believe it. I feel that the landlady is a good person and shouldn''t be so immoral!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When suxiran heard this, she was very angry. There were absolutely no fake flowers in her shop. I really don''t know why the man wanted to slander her.


    Sister Qi said angrily to the man with the flat head again, "I warn you not to slander the Chenxi flower shop again!"


    With that, she ran to the bathroom, put a half bucket of water in front of the man, and said loudly: "you said the blue genie in the Chenxi flower shop was fake, right? Then you should try some blue genies to see if they would fade!"


    Seeing her move, Lin Chen showed a cold smile at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak, just looked at her and the man coldly.


    The flat headed man snorted coldly without hesitation: "just try it. It''s a fake. Let''s have a look together!"


    With that, he rushed to one side, took some blue genies, put the flowers into the water and shook them hard. After a while, the water in the bucket turned dark blue.


    All of a sudden, the customers who opened their eyes and looked into the barrel all turned ugly and shouted at each other.


    "Lying in the trough, the blue witch is really fake!"


    "The proprietress didn''t expect to be so beautiful, but her heart is so dark! These flowers are used to express feelings for important people. Even this is a lie. It''s really shameless!"


    "Shit! Give me back the money. I don''t want it!"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to school later. I''ll report this to the school forum and see who else will come here to buy flowers! Go to the flower of NIMA''s university town!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder sister Qi was a little proud at the bottom of her eyes, but her face was filled with indignation. She angrily scolded Su Xi, who turned pale. "Su Xi ran, I didn''t expect you to sell fake flowers here. You''re so shameless, bitch! I advise you to close this store. Where do you come from, go back to where you come from!"

 Chapter 275

    Su Xi ran turned pale. She didn''t understand how things could have turned out like this. The blue witch in her shop could never have been a fake.


    However, the water was taken from the bathroom in her shop, and the man''s hands looked clean. It was obvious that the color had faded from the blue witch. At this time, she didn''t know what was going on, and she couldn''t explain it.


    Besides, the crowd was excited at this time, and no one would listen to her explanation.


    She looked at Lin Chen in some panic. Would he also think that he was cheating and that he was a woman who did immoral things for money?


    "Lin Chen, I didn''t cheat. I don''t know what this is all about. Believe me." Su Xi ran clutched her soft white hands and said nervously.


    Sister Qi had completely changed her face at this time. She looked very sour. She sneered and said: "Su Xiran, save it. Do you think everyone is blind? I didn''t expect you could do such a sorry thing. It''s shameless!"


    She held up her mobile phone and said with a look of hatred: "I have recorded the scene just now. I advise you to close the black shop yourself! Otherwise, I will disclose the video to the newspaper and TV station to let you go on and off the newspaper and TV, and then let everyone know the ugly face of your unscrupulous profiteer! Bah!"


    With that, she still spit on the ground!


    "That''s right! Everyone reported this shop. We must not let such unscrupulous businessmen continue to open this shop! Otherwise, more people will suffer!" The originally aggressive man with flat head was also angry at this time. No one noticed that he was happy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing that the two men took the lead, they all seemed to find the backbone, and they all agreed.


    "I just took photos, and I will send them to my circle of friends later!"


    "Me too. I sent it to my microblog. Hum! Resolutely resist such unscrupulous businessmen!"


    "The female boss is really insincere. Even if she doesn''t think about a fake flower, she may ruin her marriage, or even her whole life! I support you to report this flower shop!"


    "I''m the reporter of Yuehai morning post. Don''t worry. I''ll publish this story in the newspaper! This flower shop can''t be opened anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When suxiran heard these words, she felt helpless and anxious, and her face was pale.


    "Lin Chen, believe me. I really didn''t cheat. I always cherish the flower shop you gave me. I don''t open a flower shop for money."


    Su Xi ran saw that Lin Chen didn''t answer him just now, but was looking at the man with a flat head. He thought he also doubted himself.


    "Fool, of course I believe you." Lin Chen smiled at Su Xi ran, "even if the whole world doubts you, I won''t doubt you."


    Su Xi ran was so sweet in his heart that his eyes were less flustered. He said, "Lin Chen, it''s very kind of you. As long as you believe me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Sister Qi sneered: "I said you adulterers and whores, don''t perform here. I don''t think you two are good things!"


    Everyone glared at Lin Chen and Su Xiran.


    Lin Chen glanced at her coldly, then suddenly walked into the bathroom, put forward a bucket of water, and walked towards the man with flat head.


    "What do you want to do?" the flat headed man shouted flustered as his pupils narrowed


    "What are you doing? Of course, let''s see who is the black heart!" Lin Chen''s tone was cold.


    Put the water down, he pointed to the flat headed man and said in a cold voice, "come here, put your hand down and wash it. Otherwise, I will do it myself!"


    When sister Qi heard what he said, her face changed greatly, and then her voice shrieked: "let''s make a quick comment. This cheap woman''s man is going to beat people and play rogue. She thinks rich people can bully people!"


    When they heard the speech, they also thought Lin Chen was trying to do something. All of a sudden, Lin Chen slapped sister Qi in the face!


    PA!


    Sister Qi''s face instantly became red and swollen. She sat on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Everyone was so scared that their necks shrunk. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen started without saying anything. He was so cruel that he dared not speak at this time.


    "I usually don''t beat women, but you shouldn''t be so mean, let alone scold my women! We will know who is a cheap woman right away!"


    Lin Chen grabbed the man''s hand and pushed it down the bucket.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" said the man


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen stared at him sharply.


    The flat headed man felt like he was being stared at by some fierce beast. His legs were soft and he dared not speak.


    With the flat headed man''s hands shaking in the bucket of water, the originally clear bucket of water soon turned dark blue!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, while the man with a flat head and sister Qi all turned very ugly.


    "Let''s have a look. The flowers in our shop can''t be fake, and the blue witch can''t fade. Then it will fade. Naturally, it''s this guy''s hand!"


    Lin Chen turned the flat headed man''s hand over and saw some transparent crystals hidden under his fingernails. He sneered: "it''s true. What''s hidden under your fingernails should be ''Blue Crystal''? The ''Blue Crystal'' will slowly melt in water. After dissolving in water, a chemical reaction will take place and turn into dark blue!"


    When they heard this, they immediately reacted. After a long time, it turned out that this man with a flat head was playing tricks!


    People like myself have been shot!


    Now think about it. Their slandering words against the landlady just now really made them blush and ashamed.


    "Come on, did you plan this thing with sister Qi?" Lin Chen points to elder sister Qi and looks at the man with a flat head coldly.


    Su Xi was very happy when she saw that Lin Chen had cracked the truth. When she heard what he said, she frowned and looked at sister Qi. Now think about it carefully. Sister Qi''s performance just now seems abnormal.


    At the beginning, he was indignant and stood up for himself. Later, he led people to attack himself and the Chenxi flower shop. His words were also very ugly.


    Other people also thought of this and looked angrily at sister Qi.


    Sister Qi stared at Lin Chen viciously and said, "I warn you not to slander me. I admit that I was a little too excited just now, but the reason why I was excited was that I hated people selling fake flowers!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth curved darkly. He grabbed the man''s hand and twisted it fiercely.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    The man with a flat head gave a miserable howl and said: "brother, it''s awkward. It''s broken. I feel my hand is broken! I said, I''ll say anything!"


    "Sister Qi asked me to do all this. She gave me the transparent crystal hidden under her fingernail. She also taught me how to fix it under her fingernail! Since the dawn flower shop appeared, the business of her Huiya flower shop suddenly became worse, so she asked me to perform such a play. When it was done, she said she would give me 2000 yuan!"

 Chapter 276

    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, it took a long time. It was originally arranged by the woman. No wonder she was so excited just now!


    "I know that Huiya flower shop. There are few categories and the price is too high. Why don''t you buy it?"


    "This woman is really black hearted because she has no ability to compete with others and even plays such a trick!"


    "No, she deserves it. The shop has no business!"


    "I have never seen such a shameless person. I dare to say that she is cheap. I think she is a cheap woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xi ran didn''t expect that everything was arranged by elder sister Qi. She really thought that this woman was here to communicate with her. If Lin Chen hadn''t been here, she would be really speechless today!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lin Chen with tenderness in her eyes and some pride. She was a man who really had the ability.


    Elder sister Qi listened to the people''s comments. She was angry and looked at Lin Chen bitterly. "Boy, what if you found out? Do you think my mother would be afraid of you? You are dead! My man is the eldest brother in this area. If you beat me, I will never let you go!"


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. She cried to the dialogue that she had been beaten and asked the other party to hurry up.


    When others heard her words, their faces showed fear. Many people were so scared that they left the flower shop immediately.


    Brother Biao is the eldest brother in this area. He has hundreds of younger brothers. It is said that he has hacked people to death and turned to female college students. In the end, nothing happened.


    This kind of real cruel role is definitely not something ordinary people can afford to provoke!


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Lin Chen and Su Xiran with some sympathy.


    Being able to open such a large flower shop shows that Lin Chen is also a rich man. However, even if he is rich, he will encounter unreasonable thugs in the society. That is to say, he will be slaughtered and blackmailed!


    Soon, a tall bald man with fierce eyes rushed in with several younger brothers. Seeing sister Qi''s swollen face, he said angrily, "ah Hui, which son of a bitch beat you? You point it out and I''ll kill him!"


    Elder sister Qi pointed to Su Xi ran and Lin Chen, and said bitterly, "it''s this bitch and her man, brother Biao. Teach them a lesson for me. I''ll serve you well tonight."


    Brother Biao looked at Lin Chen fiercely, with disdain on his face. This thin guy can beat one with one punch. He dares to beat his woman. It''s really killing him!


    When he saw Su Xi ran, he was stunned. He almost drooled and swallowed spittle. Brother Biao stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "boy, is that the woman you beat me?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "it was me. What do you want?"


    "Shit! You are arrogant! Dare you ask me what I want!"


    Brother Biao laughed grimly and looked obscene at Su Xi and said:


    "Give me this woman to play with for a few days, and then give me a hundred thousand, and I won''t pursue you. Boy, remember, I''m not asking you, I tell you the truth, because you have no right to refuse!"


    He looked at Su Xi ran as if he was about to blow out a fire. He wanted to go up and put Su Xi ran down.


    The younger brothers behind him, looking at Su Xi ran, also had some eyes straightened. When they heard the boss'' words, they were all overjoyed. They thought that maybe the boss could get some light after he finished playing with this woman.


    A woman who can play with such a high-quality game can hardly live for ten years!


    Thinking so, they also shouted at Lin Chen:


    "Boy, what are you doing in such a daze? Haven''t you heard brother Biao''s words?"


    "Brother Biao has a crush on your woman, that''s her blessing! What a special thing, this woman has a great figure! Brothers are blessed!"


    "Boy, do you know that brother Biao wanted to have a woman last time, but the woman didn''t want to. As a result, we all gave him a turn. His husband didn''t dare to fart!"


    "Ha ha, I still remember the woman''s pain. Now I think it''s boiling with enthusiasm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were indignant when they listened to their words, but they could only look at Lin Chen and Su Xi ran sympathetically. They were watched by such a big bastard. The beautiful landlady was really going to suffer this time.


    Elder sister Qi showed a proud and bitter smile on her face, and her heart was full of the pleasure of revenge. However, she knew how aggressive brother Biao was. It was estimated that Su Xi ran would never come again after he was taken away!


    In that case, naturally, no one will continue to open a flower shop to compete with themselves!


    "Grass Mud Horse! Don''t you beat my sister''s idea!" Suchengbin flushed his eyes at the group and shouted.


    "Boy, you want to die. You can''t talk here!"


    Brother Biao stared and slapped Su Chengbin in the face!


    PA!


    A loud noise made everyone''s eardrums ache!


    They were all in silent mourning for suchengbin. Even brother Biao dared to scold. They really didn''t know what to do. But when they opened their eyes and saw the scene in front of them, they were stupid.


    Brother Biao''s right face was swollen and he was lying on the ground. His mouth was open. Several teeth were missing!


    He was staring at Lin Chen in horror. Lin Chen was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. Then several of his teeth were blown away!


    Just when the crowd was confused, Lin Chen pinched brother Biao''s neck with his left hand and directly lifted him up. His right hand fanned him in the face and scolded:


    "I don''t have the right to refuse the woman who wants to rob me? Who gives you confidence? You idiot, stupid thing, who wants to beat my brother-in-law? What are you!"


    Lin Chen cursed and slapped brother Biao. Brother Biao was completely stunned and soon became a pig.


    All the people reacted at this time, and they all sucked the cold air backwards.


    This young man, who doesn''t look very strong, didn''t expect to be so powerful and fierce. Brother Biao, who nobody dares to provoke, is like a chicken in his hands. He has no resistance at all.


    Suchengbin was excited and cheered: "brother-in-law, this guy owes me a lot! Beat him! Beat him hard, and dare to beat my sister!"


    Brother Biao''s younger brothers are a little weak at this time. Brother Biao usually fights several hard stubbles. At this time, he was beaten badly in an instant.


    What kind of Freak is this guy!


    Sister Qi''s face was full of panic. The development of things was completely different from what she thought.


    After a few dozen slaps, Lin Chen stopped. If he hadn''t left some strength, he would have killed this guy alive.


    Brother Biao was thrown to the ground by Lin Chen. He felt that his face would be drawn unconscious, and growled:


    "Boy, you''re finished, you''re absolutely finished! I must kill you! There are a lot of brothers in my path. I want to see how many you can fight. I will never die with you!"


    At this time, a cold laugh came from the door: "Oh? Well, I want to see what brothers you have in the way. Tell them all."


    Brother Biao looked angrily at the door and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse! Who doesn''t have eyes dares to talk back, Lao Tze -"


    Halfway through his speech, he saw the man at the door, as if he had been suddenly choked by someone. He could not speak any more, and his eyes were almost protruding.


    He could not find a way to say: "hyena... Hyena, how did you come here... Here."


    At the door, there stood a middle-aged man who looked a little thin and gentle, wearing glasses. He looked a bit elegant. However, at the moment, seeing this man, brother Biao was shaking with fear.


    Brother hyena is a capable general under the black widow of the "night Dynasty". How can he be compared with such a small gangster? Brother puma was sweating when he thought of the bad words that brother hyena had just said.


    No, hyenas are legendary characters. How can they have anything to do with this boy?


    Can it be said that this boy is from the black widow of the "night Dynasty"? Brother Biao felt his heart was almost stopped when he thought of this.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen frowns at brother hyena.


    He didn''t know the man, but he felt his voice was familiar.

 Chapter 277

    Brother hyena laughed and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Lin, just call me hyena. I''m living with sister Ye."


    "Who is sister ye?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Brother hyena hesitated for a while before slowly saying, "yeyi."


    Lin Chen''s face froze, and his tone was cold. "What are you doing here?"


    Then he paused and said, "did she ask you to come?"


    Lin Chen wondered that there was no contact between himself and ye Yiren. The last time he saw her at the Qunying club, the other party didn''t even say hello to him. Now she asked her younger brother to come. What do you want to do?


    Brother hyena pondered for a while before slowly saying, "Mr. Lin, it''s not sister ye who asked me to come to you, but I think I must come to you and tell you something. Although sister Ye has always asked me to remember what I shouldn''t say, but."


    He sighed, "but I still couldn''t help it."


    "But before I tell you, what are you going to do with these people, Mr. Lin? Let me do it for you." Brother hyena pointed to brother Puma and his younger brothers.


    At this time, brother Biao and those younger brothers were like falling into an ice cave. They felt cold all over.


    Brother hyena is so respectful to this boy!


    My God, what kind of existence did I provoke? I almost cried at this moment.


    I can''t wait to tear up sister Qi. This idiot woman has provoked such a big man!


    Lin Chen thought of the words that the other party had just shouted and said, "they just said that they seem to have turned their wives around. Do you have any way to throw these scum into prison?"


    "Of course, I''ll take care of it. With their case records, I won''t be able to get out of prison in my life. In fact, even if Mr. Lin wants them to die, it''s not difficult."


    Hyena said that, waved his hand, and several big men in black came in outside the door, subdued brother Biao and his younger brothers, and then dragged them down.


    No matter how they begged for mercy, no one answered them.


    Lin Chen looked at elder sister Qi, and immediately, elder sister Qi collapsed.


    She never thought that Su Xi Ran''s man had such a big background.


    My backstage was thrown into prison by the other party with a word!


    Sister Qi climbed up to Lin Chen and begged him. As she spoke, she slapped herself. She dared not spare any strength.


    "Mr. Lin, please let me go. It''s all my fault. I''ll kneel down for you. Please. Damn me! It''s all my fault!"


    "Leave Yuehai and don''t let me see you again. Go away."


    Lin Chen was not in the mood to quarrel with the woman at this time. He was thinking about what brother hyena wanted to say to him.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here and leave Yuehai. I promise I won''t dare to engage in any unfair competition in my life!"


    Sister Qi ran away like a bereaved dog if she was granted amnesty.


    All the people in the store were scared by Lin Chen''s background. Looking at brother hyena, they were even more afraid.


    Just now, brother Biao called brother hyena. They all heard him.


    For hyena brother, a legendary figure of the "night Dynasty", few people in Yuehai city don''t know!


    At this time, they were shocked. Unexpectedly, the background of the morning flower shop was the "night Dynasty".


    This matter flows out. No one dares to provoke Chenxi flower shop in the future!


    Lin Chen took brother hyena to a guest room on the second floor, took a deep breath, and then said indifferently, "what do you want to say to me? Say it."


    Brother hyena looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes and said, "sister ye went back to Guangyang, the provincial capital, yesterday. Two weeks later, she will marry into the Qi family, the head of the four families in Nanhua province. Although I don''t know what the relationship is between you and sister ye, I always feel that it is necessary for you to know about this."


    Lin Chen''s body froze, his eyes were very complicated, and his emotions surged, but he said:


    "What do you want to do with this? No matter whether she wants to marry or not, or who she wants to marry, her path is her own choice. I am not qualified to change her, and she doesn''t need me to do anything for her. She is the queen of the ''night Dynasty'', a ruthless black widow, who doesn''t need anyone''s help at all."


    A ferocious look suddenly appeared on the gentle face of brother hyena, and he shouted:


    "Lin Chen, what''s your attitude? I don''t know what''s going on between sister ye and you, but at least I know that she definitely doesn''t owe you! Sister Ye is cold-blooded. In order to stabilize the ''night Dynasty'' and feed thousands of our brothers, she has been disrespectful to many people, but she has never been sorry for you!"


    Lin Chen was so drunk by him that he was about to get angry. Yeyi didn''t apologize to himself. Did he apologize to her!


    Brother hyena didn''t give Lin Chen any time to interrupt. He said excitedly: "others are making trouble in our ''night Dynasty'', whether it''s reasonable or not, they will be stripped off a layer of skin. But you are making trouble in our ''night Dynasty'', but sister Ye has dealt with her own people!"


    "I told sister ye that you were surrounded by people from Wu Hai and the Sirius gang. As a result, sister Ye hurried to find her mobile phone and called Chen Tian to let you go!"


    "You were caught by the police. Sister Ye immediately called zhaoyuwei, the director of the Municipal Bureau!"


    "Your woman, zhangyuerong, was arrested. It was sister ye who asked me to call you!"


    "You killed Wuhai and master Huang. When you killed them, I took a group of younger brothers to guard outside, because sister Ye was afraid that something might happen to you! You killed someone, and we helped you destroy the body. Do you think you handled it very cleanly? Do you know how many monitors there are next to the villa?"


    "You were invited by fengkunlin to attend the ''Qunying Party''. Sister Ye was afraid that you would suffer losses, so she followed you that night!"


    "These are just the tip of the iceberg I know. I believe sister Ye has done more than that for you! Lin Chen, tell me, what does she owe you? How much do you know about sister ye?" Brother hyena almost roared out.


    Listening to brother hyena''s words, Lin Chen''s expression froze. No wonder he thought brother hyena''s voice was familiar. It turned out that he called himself that day and said that he was the one who had an accident with Zhang Yuerong.


    He was shocked. He really didn''t know that yeyi people have been paying attention to and helping themselves.


    He suddenly remembered that when he defeated Jing Hongkun of the dragon group at the "Qunying club" that night, ye Yiren had a reassuring look in his eyes.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, she suddenly saw Ye Yi for the first time. She was wearing a white skirt, blue canvas shoes, a flawless face and a clean smile. She was like a fairy in the sky. She accidentally came to the world.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally asked the question he really wanted to know: "why did she marry into the Qi family?"


    Brother hyena sighed and said, "Lin Chen, how much do you know about sister Ye''s identity?"


    Lin Chen shook her head. "I don''t know much about her. She used to teach in my hometown. I knew her at that time. I wasn''t interested in her background at all, because I liked her people."


    "That only shows that you are very naive, at least once. Everyone has an identity that he can''t get rid of. If you like her, you should know everything about her. Otherwise, how can you know what the other person has been suffering!" Brother hyena said.


    Lin Chen could not refute. What brother hyena said was right. Now, I think I used to be very naive.


    Brother hyena didn''t mean to teach Lin Chen a lesson. He continued: "sister Ye is from the Ye family in Guangyang city. Although the Ye family is weaker than the Qi family, they also belong to one of the four families in Nanhua province. Sister Ye''s marriage to the Qi family is nothing more than a marriage between the two families, but therefore, these two terrible families are absolutely not allowed. Who will do damage!"


    Brother hyena sighed and said helplessly, "in fact, I told you this. I didn''t think you could stop the marriage between Qi Ye and his family. Even the whole ''night Dynasty'' is vulnerable to these two super families, let alone you."


    He looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes and said, "there are two reasons why I can''t help telling you. First, I have never seen sister Ye happy before, but because of you, I have seen a heartfelt smile on her face.


    Another thing is, one night, I happened to go to the ''night Dynasty bar'' next to the Municipal Bureau to check the accounts. I saw you being helped into a room when you were drunk. In the back, I saw sister Ye sneaking in, and she stayed there all night! "

 Chapter 278

    When the hyena elder brother said the last sentence, Lin Chen only felt a bang in his head, as if something had exploded, and his body trembled.


    That night, I came out of the police station. Because of yeyi people, I went to the "night Dynasty bar" to get drunk. I got drunk and had a relationship with a woman.


    That was her first woman, and she seemed to be her first man.


    Now, brother hyena told himself that the woman was yeyi!


    Yeirian is her first woman, and she is also her first man?


    Lin Chen couldn''t believe it, but brother hyena didn''t have to cheat himself. If he hadn''t just seen it, how would he know that he was drunk and helped into the room that night.


    However, why did ye Yi do that? Why did she always pay for herself and give her body to herself? Is it because of guilt, or does she like herself?


    Did she join the Qi family out of her will, her ambition, or did she have any difficulties?


    Lin Chen really didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart at this time. He just felt that he was stupid and couldn''t say a word.


    Hyena brother took a deep look at Lin Chen, then turned and left. He had finished what he wanted to say.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see him leave. He was still silent. The whole person seemed to become a sculpture. After a while, a man came in.


    Lin Chen looked at it and said with a strong smile, "sister Xi Xi."


    Su Xi ran saw that his expression was ugly, and a worried look appeared on his face. He said nervously, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to dinner." Lin Chen smiled, but his smile was forced.


    Su Xi ran came over, hugged Lin Chen, leaned his head against his chest, and said in a faint tone: "I just asked some customers who knew the middle-aged man. They said he was the hyena brother of the ''night Dynasty'', and the eldest brother of the ''night Dynasty'' was yeyiren."


    Lin Chen''s body froze, and Su Xi ran held him tighter, as if afraid that he might run away: "Lin Chen, I''m your woman now. I hope I can know what happened. Will you tell me? I''m afraid you don''t want me anymore."


    When Lin Chen returned to his hometown with Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s mother told her about ye Yi. She knew about the past of Lin Chen and ye Yi. Seeing Lin Chen''s haunted appearance, she was very upset.


    "Fool, as I said, I will guard you all my life."


    Lin Chen stroked Su Xi''s bright and clean face, thought for a while, and finally said everything about him and ye Yiren.


    Including the fact that yeyi was his first woman, he did not hide it.


    After hearing this, Su Xi ran, to Lin Chen''s surprise, didn''t bother, and didn''t ask any more questions. After pondering for a long time, she said:


    "Lin Chen, she must love you very much. Only when a woman loves a man to the extreme can she give herself to the other person without the knowledge of the man. This shows that she never wants you to give her anything. She just wants to give you all her best."


    "Lin Chen, go and find her. It''s like you ran to my hometown and brought me back. Go and get her back." Su Xi ran said softly.


    Lin Chen felt a pang of guilt in her heart. Unexpectedly, Su Xi ran indulged her like this: "sister Xi Xi, I -"


    Su Xi ran covered his mouth and said angrily, "I''m your woman. I don''t need you to apologize to me. Yeyi knew you before me, so I''m willing to let you chase her back. But that doesn''t mean I condone your playfulness outside. If you dare to look for women, I''ll strangle you, a little coyote."


    With that, she made a fierce appearance and pinched Lin Chen''s hand, but it was almost like tickling.


    Lin Chen hugged Su Xi Ran''s waist and said sincerely, "thank you, sister Xi Xi."


    He felt a pang of guilt in his heart. He hadn''t told suxiran about his relationship with Zhang Yuerong, but it happened again.


    But there are some things that he really can''t let go. There are some things that he must figure out.


    Su Xi ran smiled brightly: "I don''t need you to say thank you. Who let me show you this Coyote?"


    She leaned against Lin Chen''s chest and said, "you should remember that you said you would keep me for a lifetime. Even if there are better women around you, you should also remember your oath. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of heartache. He suddenly picked Su Xi ran up, closed the door in her exclamation, and said with a smile:


    "I will guard you all my life. Even if you want to run, you can''t run. I haven''t seen any beauty with bigger breasts than sister Xi Xi. For this point, no one can match you."


    Su Xi ran was ashamed and said, "don''t tell me, little Coyote!"


    "Well, I won''t say anything. I''ll do my job."


    After Lin Chen said that, he put Su Xi ran on the bed. The spring in the house was boundless. Soon, there was a beautiful picture of naked beauties fighting against dragons, and there was a moan that made people''s blood spurt.


    afternoon.


    Lin Chen returns to Tianqiong entertainment. He plans to tell anxieyao that she is going to Guangyang, the provincial capital.


    No matter what ye Yiren thinks, he still has to ask her a question, just to leave no regrets.


    More than two years ago, I asked her that question. She said she was not qualified. Two years later, I will ask this question again.


    As long as she chooses to go with herself, he will not be afraid of the Qi family and the Ye family no matter how powerful and profound they are.


    Now he has some capital to say this.


    When he left the Chenxi flower shop before, he found that he had unknowingly broken through the inborn, and his heart suddenly became clear, which actually brought his martial arts one step closer, and finally stepped into the inborn.


    Stepping into the inborn world is not just about cultivating the body, but more about cultivating the mind. In fact, this breakthrough is not accidental.


    An inborn expert, who walks on the water, climbs the eaves and walls, kills people by picking flowers, is also known as the martial arts master. Slaughtering the day after tomorrow is the same as killing a chicken!


    Even in the face of the four families in South China province, he is qualified to speak!


    Before going to an Xueyao''s office, Lin Chen went to the bodyguard training room first. He still had something to tell Irina and Li Kaishan.


    Walking into the training room, I saw that Irina and Chen Li, who was one meter nine calf tall, were practicing in the challenge arena. Other people, including Li Kaishan, were watching with glee.


    Chen Li was totally like a human flesh bag. She had no power to fight back in front of Irina and was beaten by her. However, Irina also knew how to be measured. Chen Li was beaten and screamed, but he was not hurt.


    When Irina first came here, these bodyguards were like wolves who smelled a fishy smell. Chen Li, in particular, immediately said that he wanted to pick up Irina and ran to ask her for her phone number. In the end, Irina beat them up.


    After seeing Irina''s skills, they dare not provoke this woman any more. She is a tigress. She is so cruel.


    Irina is also a bodyguard here, and she is also a militant. She usually practices with each other, and occasionally participates in it. This is the scene on the stage at this time.


    When Irina saw Lin Chen coming in, her face brightened. She immediately jumped down from the stage, directly hugged Lin Chen, and said excitedly, "little man, do you know that I broke through in the morning to the middle of the day after tomorrow! I broke through so quickly. It''s all because of you. You''re so awesome!"


    The woman was so excited that she kissed Lin Chen hard on her face, which made the bodyguards'' eyes red with envy.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Irina had made a breakthrough so soon. Although he made Yi Gu Dan with the help of his guidance, it can be seen that Irina''s talent is really good.


    Although it''s nice to be kissed by a beautiful foreign girl, it''s always strange in front of so many people. This woman can''t express her happiness so freely.


    However, in the next moment, Irina kissed him so excitedly that she kissed him on the lip!


    Her lips met, and Irina was startled. She found that she was too excited. Her face was red and she was about to separate from Lin Chen. However, an Xueyao''s angry voice came from the door: "what are you doing! Lin Chen, you big bastard!"

 Chapter 279

    On the bright high-speed rail.


    Lin Chen sat in a window seat in car 7. Looking at the crowd outside the window, an Xueyao''s angry and sad face appeared in her mind.


    An Xueyao angrily scolded Irina when she saw her kissing with him, then ran away with tears in her eyes.


    Anxieyao likes him. He can actually see it, but he doesn''t catch up to explain anything. Although he and Irina have nothing, he does have a woman.


    About leaving Yuehai City, he called anzhongzhou and told him that during this period, Li Kaishan would protect an Xueyao instead of himself. It was better for an Xueyao not to appear in public.


    However, there should be nothing wrong with an Xueyao recently. The "phantom" doesn''t know that Irina has defected. Naturally, there will be no new killers coming.


    With a Ding, the mobile phone received a text message.


    Lin Chen looks at it. The message is from an Xueyao.


    "Lin Chen, I hate you, I hate you! You''d better never come back!"


    Then came the sound of text messages.


    "Get back here quickly! Do you hear me? I''ll just listen to your explanation!"


    "Asshole! You are my bodyguard. I order you to get back immediately! And Irina, I will fire her now. Believe it or not, I won''t fire her when you come back!"


    "I won''t fire her. In fact, you don''t like her. She kissed you, didn''t she? Tell me!"


    "Lin Chen, I hate you! I hate you!"


    With a wry smile, Lin Chen turned her mobile phone to mute and put it away. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from her ear.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here? Where are you going?"


    Lin Chen looked at it suspiciously and saw a tall, graceful woman with fashionable clothes, wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    Seeing that he was confused, the woman took off the mask and sunglasses, and a beautiful and elegant face appeared in front of Lin Chen. It turned out that it was yemenghuang, who he had known at the school celebration party of Yuehai No. 1 middle school and was called the classical goddess.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Ye. I''m going to Guangyang."


    Lin Chen laughed. Unexpectedly, he could meet acquaintances when he went to a strange place.


    Yemenghuang wears back her mask and sunglasses. She is a public figure. If she doesn''t wear them, it will cause some trouble.


    She said with a smile, "that''s really a coincidence. I''m also going to Guangyang city. My home is over there. What are you doing there?"


    Lin Chen said with a perfunctory smile, "find a friend."


    Yemenghuang asked more questions and said with a light smile, "we are really predestined. We are not only in the same train, the same carriage, but also the seats are together."


    The three seats near the window are connected. Lin Chen''s position is near the window, while yemenghuang''s position is in the middle, that is, on Lin Chen''s left.


    There were more and more people in the carriage. Ye menghuang put away her luggage and sat down beside Lin Chen.


    She was very interested in Lin Chen, an expert in ancient Chinese zither, so she chatted with him about classical music. To her delight, although Lin Chen didn''t talk much, she always gave a satisfactory answer to her questions.


    Some of Lin Chen''s views are also very interesting and worth thinking about.


    A passenger from another seat next to yemenghuang has also come.


    He is a tall, thin, thin, middle-aged man with a blue face and a pair of triangular eyes, giving people a feeling of excessive wine and lust and being vicious.


    Lin Chen took a look and didn''t pay any more attention.


    The train began to move slowly.


    Lin Chen and ye menghuang are talking. Many men look at him with envy. Although ye menghuang is wearing a mask and sunglasses, with her figure and temperament, it is certain that she is a great beauty.


    However, when ye menghuang and Lin Chen were talking about the key points of an ancient zither, Lin Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed at ye menghuang''s hip!


    Although yemenghuang had a good talk with Lin Chen and admired his Guqin accomplishments, they were not very familiar after all. They were a great beauty when they went out. They also had a strong sense of vigilance towards Lin Chen as a man.


    Seeing that he suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp his hip, ye menghuang screamed out, and hurriedly avoided the hand Lin Chen had grabbed.


    After she managed to escape, she glared at Lin Chen angrily. She was disgusted and disgusted. Unexpectedly, this guy was a evil ghost in the face. Although he had excellent piano skills, his character was so dirty!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?" Ye menghuang said angrily.


    Then, she found that Lin Chen didn''t answer her, but stared at the blue man beside her coldly. She stood up and looked behind her hips, then her face changed greatly!


    Lin Chen''s hand was grasping the palm of the middle-aged man, and the palm position of the middle-aged man had almost touched his hip just now!


    All at once, she reacted!


    Lin Chen is not trying to take advantage of himself, but to help himself avoid the other side''s indecency!


    Suddenly, she glared at the middle-aged man angrily, feeling a little guilty. She had just wronged Lin Chen.


    "Shit! Boy, let go of my hand. You are looking for death!" The middle-aged man glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    At this time, many people looked here and understood what had happened. Looking at his eyes full of disdain and disgust made him blush.


    "If you want to touch, you can go home and touch your wife. If you don''t have a wife, you can spend money to touch the young lady, but you shouldn''t insult others here. Do you understand?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "I know your mother! Do you know who I am? Let me go, or I will kill you!" The middle-aged man still yelled at Lin Chen. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen.


    PA!


    Lin Chen suddenly slapped the middle-aged man in the face.


    The middle-aged man''s face instantly became red and swollen. He looked at Lin Chen in horror. He looked at Lin Chen''s cold and fierce eyes and felt cold in his heart, as if he had been stared at by a beast.


    "Keep your mouth clean. Do you understand me? If you don''t understand me, I''ll slap you again." Lin Chen said coldly.


    "I understand. I understand. I don''t dare to mess around any more."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was full of fear and a trace of hidden resentment, but he did not dare to speak hard any more.


    Lin Chen let go of his hand.


    However, at this time, yemenghuang looked at the middle-aged man who looked resentful and bowed his head nearby, but some dared not sit beside him. She was deeply afraid that he would wait for his sex to grow, and wanted to mess with herself.


    She begged Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, shall we change seats? I''ll sit by the window and you''ll be the middle, OK?"


    As she said this, she also shook Lin Chen''s arm with her hand and looked like a little girl. Lin Chen''s behavior just now made her more and more fond of Lin Chen.


    "OK." Lin Chen doesn''t care. He nods and agrees. Then he changes seats with ye menghuang.


    After changing her seat, ye menghuang chatted with Lin Chen excitedly, but as she chatted, her eyebrows suddenly frowned and stopped talking. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she gradually became speechless. She covered her lower abdomen, bowed her body, and looked miserable.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Chen looked at ye menghuang''s pale face and said with concern, "teacher ye, are you feeling unwell? Let me take a look at your pulse?"


    "Feel your pulse?" YeMeng Huang looked at Lin Chen in surprise and said, "will you still be able to cure?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "yes, I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, there is basically no disease I can''t cure."


    He was very confident in his medical skills, so he didn''t seem very modest when he spoke. Yemenghuang thought it was very exaggerated, but he was very grateful for Lin Chen''s help just now. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he still smiled and said perfunctorily: "thank you, it''s no use."


    Lin Chen saw the pain on her face. Her forehead was cold and sweaty. She directly pulled her thin white wrist and began to feel the pulse.


    "You -"


    Yemenghuang was a little unhappy, and she was less fond of Lin Chen. The other party''s behavior was really barbaric!


    She didn''t think Lin Chen could see anything from her lower pulse. After all, her problem was not a cold or fever.


    The expression on his face became angry. He wanted to see what this guy could say later!


    Lin Chen took his hand in less than ten seconds, touched his nose, and said in embarrassment:


    "Mr. Ye, it turns out that you have dysmenorrhea. You have primary dysmenorrhea, vasospasm and uterine ischemia. Should you also have a bad rest recently? There is some endocrine disorder. This month''s menstrual period should be postponed for a few days. Originally, today should not be your menstrual period. You should pay more attention to rest and don''t work too hard."


    Yemenghuang''s angry expression completely disappeared. She opened her mouth and was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually saw the problem and said so accurately.


    She really has dysmenorrhea. Recently, because of several performances, she has little rest time. This month''s menstrual period has indeed been postponed.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is really a doctor, and he is not an ordinary doctor. An ordinary doctor can''t be so skilled!


    The private affair was told by Lin Chen, and a blush appeared on her pale face. She didn''t let Lin Chen see it just now. On the one hand, she didn''t trust Lin Chen''s medical skills, on the other hand, it was also such a thing that it was really hard to say to a man.


    Suddenly, another sharp pain came from her abdomen. Ye menghuang''s small face twitched. She didn''t have the energy to be shy and surprised. She looked at Lin Chen pitifully and said:


    "Lin Chen, since you are so good at medicine, please help me. What can I do now? My lower abdomen hurts!"


    Her body was about to curl up, her face turned from white to blue, and her voice was trembling.


    Seeing her painful appearance, Lin Chen hurriedly said, "you can use two fingers to press the two acupoints of Zhongji and Qugu, which can relieve dysmenorrhea."


    "Where are the middle pole and the curved bone?" Ye menghuang said painfully.


    "About an inch and 1.5 inches below the navel." Lin Chen said.


    Hearing this, yemenghuang hurriedly pressed her two fingers to the position Lin Chen said below her navel. However, when she pressed her fingers, an even stronger pain came and almost made her faint.


    After pressing it, I didn''t dare to press it again. It felt like the knife stabbed into my stomach.


    "Lin Chen, did you lie to me? Why did it hurt more after I pressed it? What should I do now? It really hurts!" Yemenghuang almost cried.


    Lin Chen said with a sweat face: "I didn''t lie to you, but you didn''t press the right place. Although the position is the same, the acupoints are very small. If you deviate from the position a little, you will have no effect at all. Instead, it will stimulate the uterus and cause uterine spasm. Otherwise, I -"


    Linchen just wanted to say, why don''t I help you with acupuncture, but yemenghuang suddenly pulled his hand and put it on his flat abdomen.


    Looking at Lin Chen in a daze, she said shamefully and painfully, "don''t be shocked. Help me rub the two acupoints you mentioned. It really hurts!"


    When Lin Chen saw that ye menghuang was sweating with pain, he had no time to think about it. He began to help ye menghuang knead the Zhongji and Qugu acupoints. The strength was light and heavy. He pressed them with a specific frequency. After a while, ye menghuang''s eyebrows stretched out and his face became ruddy.


    She looked at Lin Chen in surprise. When she had dysmenorrhea, she had to be tortured for at least half a day every time. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen rubbed it for less than a minute, and the effect was remarkable. There was no pain.


    It''s not too much to say that he is a master of gynaecology. With this skill, it''s estimated that he can become a friend of women. After all, the feeling of dysmenorrhea really makes life worse than death!


    Moreover, through Lin Chen''s fingers, she felt as if a warm breath had entered her abdomen, making her almost groan and blush.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s clear and focused eyes, ye menghuang was full of gratitude. Today, she was almost taken advantage of by others and suffered from dysmenorrhea. If she hadn''t met the other person, she would have suffered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guangyang, the capital of Nanhua Province, is known as the landmark city of southern China.


    Fish and snakes are mixed here, and there are countless dragons and phoenixes among the people. The most powerful and rich people in Nanhua province are basically here.


    Although Yuehai city is also a first tier city in China, it is far inferior to this provincial capital with a history of hundreds of years.


    Lin Chen and yemenghuang walked out of the gate of the high-speed railway station together. The crowd was crowded. Countless people from all over the country rushed to this prosperous city to pursue their dreams, crying and laughing here, happiness and pain here.


    Yemenghuang felt a little shy when facing Lin Chen at this time. After all, she was in a hurry before, so she directly took Lin Chen''s hand and put it on her lower abdomen and asked him to rub the acupoints for herself.


    From childhood to childhood, she has never had such ambiguous contact with any man.


    However, she was very grateful to Lin Chen. She pressed down her shyness and smiled at Lin Chen:


    "Lin Chen, is this your first time to Guangyang city? I know this place very well. If you don''t know the way, tell me, I can take you there. By the way, if you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you go to my house? I''d like to thank you very much. I''m lucky to have you today, otherwise, I''ll be in trouble."


    Lin Chen rushed to the city. To tell the truth, there was really no place to go.


    Two weeks later, yeyi people will marry into the Qi family, and in these two weeks, he will have enough knowledge of the four families and make some preparations.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that Leng Hanyan had called him a few days ago to ask himself a medical question, and told himself that she was in Guangyang city.


    At that time, I didn''t think much, but now I feel a little curious about what Leng Hanyan is doing here in Guangyang city.


    At this time, a woman''s sad cry for help suddenly came from a dark alley nearby.


    "Let go of me. Please let me go. Don''t take off my clothes. Please!"

 Chapter 281

    Many people, including Lin Chen, who had just walked out of the high-speed railway station nearby, heard the cry for help and looked at the alley.


    A woman who looked somewhat beautiful and well-dressed was being pushed to the ground by several gangsters with colored hair.


    Those gangsters are tearing women''s clothes, while women are struggling desperately, but their clothes are still being taken off one by one.


    One of them was a tall, tough looking man with an inch in his head. His eyes were full of lust. He was picking up the woman''s clothes while desperately groping on the woman. His mouth was full of praise. He looked like a womanizer reborn.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    In broad daylight, these gangsters are so arrogant and crazy!


    This is to rape this woman in the street!


    When many people saw this scene, they chose to speed up their pace and leave. Obviously, they did not dare to take care of it.


    Some hot blooded young people wanted to stop drinking. Several gangsters took out a spring knife, pointed at it, scolded, and scared them away.


    When yemenghuang saw this scene, her eyes were full of anger. She walked over and shouted, "stop it, or I will call the police!"


    Lin Chen also followed.


    When several gangsters saw the two men coming over, they looked at ye menghuang and Lin Chen with disdain on their faces. The big man turned his head and scolded: "shit! Get away from me! Where are you from? Believe me, I will let you see the blood later?"


    When the woman saw Lin Chen coming, she cried, "help me, please help me, I don''t know them!"


    The big man with an inch in his head glared at Lin Chen fiercely, then looked at the woman and said: "hey hey! Do you expect this waste to save you? Don''t be paranoid. Just play with us, or you will suffer!"


    "Help me, help me!" The woman shouted to Lin Chen.


    Yemenghuang was so angry that she wanted to stop shouting, but Lin Chen suddenly said coldly:


    "I said you can''t go to the hotel if you want to play role-playing. Do you know it''s very humiliating?"


    With that, he took ye menghuang and walked back, "well, it''s estimated that you don''t have the money to open a house. Now the hooligans are really miserable. Go on. Goodbye!"


    Yemenghuang was stunned and said, "Lin Chen, what are you doing? How can you die!"


    There was no reason in my heart, but it was a burst of loss. I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was also a guy who ate soft and feared hard!


    The obscene smile on the gangsters'' faces and the woman''s miserable expression instantly solidified. Looking at Lin Chen pulling ye menghuang to leave, they all looked ugly.


    The woman who had been pressed down by the man with an inch of head pushed the man away, put on her clothes, and then chased out with several thugs.


    When yemenghuang saw this scene, she covered her small mouth. She was obviously stunned, and some of them could not react.


    The woman ran over with some thugs and surrounded them. Then she pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded angrily: "son of a bitch, you are not a man


    Lin Chen stopped and sneered, "I said you thugs should play tricks and tricks, but also bother to use your brains. Except for mental patients and exposure maniacs these days, who would choose to play the role of raping women in such a place where people come and go? Dealing with people like you is really lowering my IQ. I don''t know how to act!"


    He looked at the woman coldly and said with disdain, "what do you do when you are raped and hold a knife in your hand? Are you going to stab me, the one who will save you, without stabbing these gangsters?"


    The woman''s face became ugly when she heard the words. Unexpectedly, in the dark alley, the other party could see the knife in her hand clearly.


    Yemenghuang had already changed her face. Unexpectedly, the other party was acting. Obviously, she harbored evil intentions. Just now, she misunderstood Lin Chen again!


    She felt a little guilty!


    The big man sneered: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be very smart!"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I am not smart, but you are too stupid."


    The big man was so angry that he said angrily, "don''t think you''ve seen through the play we just played. If you don''t play Yin, I''ll kill you anyway!"


    At this time, a Yin measuring laughter came from the side: "ah Hui, what are you talking about with this idiot? Now that he sees it, he can just do it directly!"


    "It was you!"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a middle-aged man with blue triangular eyes. The man on the high-speed rail who wanted to touch ye menghuang was taught a lesson by him.


    "Hum! Of course it''s me!"


    The middle-aged man said viciously, "boy, you slapped me on the high-speed rail and hindered my good deeds. Now that it''s my territory, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chen squinted.


    "Hum! I will give you a chance!"


    The middle-aged man spat disgusting yellow thick sputum on the ground, pointed to the thick sputum and said, "lick the sputum of Lao Tze, then leave the woman and all the money on her, and then you can go away!"


    The cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes was even worse, "what if I don''t?"


    The middle-aged man snorted with disdain and scolded: "how dare you say no? Didn''t you see that my brothers are here? When I came to Guangyang City, I said it was up to me. If I wanted to play with your woman, she had to pucker her ass. that was your honor! If you dare to say no, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as his words fell, those gangsters who looked at ye menghuang with lustful eyes glared at Lin Chen.


    "Boy, what are you, who dare to say no to our boss? You owe it!"


    "Well, what is your woman doing with a mask and sunglasses when she''s free, but is this body really powerful? It''s a good thing at first sight!"


    "Don''t you hurry up and do what our boss says, and then go away! We''ll take care of this woman for you tonight! Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of gangsters'' filthy words made ye menghuang blush with anger, and her body trembled slightly. She leaned close to Lin Chen. She was afraid that Lin Chen would really give her to these people.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold as ice. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when he first came to Guangyang city. This city, while its economy is booming, also has these dirty and rampant scum!


    If he were an ordinary man, ye menghuang might have an accident tonight.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of pride at this time, and he shouted angrily: "boy, I''ll ask you again, did you add phlegm to the ground and give me the woman, or did I cut you into a cripple now?"

 Chapter 282

    "I choose to break your hands and feet, and then let you lick the phlegm back." Lin Chen said coldly.


    He looked at the expression of these gangsters, like a hungry wolf looking at a group of little white rabbits.


    "What did you say? Idiot?" The middle-aged man uttered a voice of amazement.


    In the next moment, not only he, but also those gangsters burst into laughter and almost squatted on the ground.


    "Grass Mud Horse, where are you from? Do you know how to see the situation?"


    "Hahaha! I really can''t stand it. Is this guy funny?"


    "Boy, I''ve made up my mind. For the sake of your humor, I''ll do more on your woman tonight!"


    "Shit! You''re just looking for an excuse to play with this woman more? Let''s talk first. After the boss plays tonight, we''ll come in turn. No, we can come together!"


    The middle-aged man with triangle eyes almost laughed. At last, he glared at Lin Chen angrily and said to his younger brothers:


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get rid of this boy and take the woman away. I''d better have fun playing with this woman tonight. Whoever meets me will have a share!"


    Hearing this, the gangsters showed an excited look on their faces, swearing and sneering, and left for Lin Chen.


    In front of Lin Chen, all of them suddenly burst into violence. Their fists and feet were fierce and straightforward. Obviously, they didn''t fight less at ordinary times. Their combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, so many people rushed forward, and the momentum was even more amazing. Some people saw the situation here, but they avoided it from afar, and did not dare to take care of it at all!


    That big man with an inch of head was the most ferocious. He found a steel pipe from somewhere. His eyes were cold and he directly hit Lin Chen''s head. It was a deadly gesture!


    When Lin Chen saw this, his eyes were even colder. He blocked ye menghuang''s body, stretched out his hand, and immediately grabbed the steel pipe from the big man''s hand, smashing it on his thigh!


    The big man with an inch of head felt a strong force coming from his hand, and then the steel pipe was taken away. Just as his face changed, a sharp pain came from his thigh!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    The big man with an inch in his head gave a shrill and sharp cry, hugged his thigh, fell to the ground and rolled desperately, sweating.


    "Ah! My leg is broken! Damn it, stab this son of a bitch to death!"


    Everyone else''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Huige, who was the best at fighting, was abandoned in an instant. They all reached out for a spring knife and then stabbed Lin Chen!


    At this time, they are not going to abolish Lin Chen, but to stab him alive!


    Lin Chen''s face was colder and his body shook. He didn''t seem to be very fast. He walked around in a leisurely manner, but it happened that no one could stab him, or even touch the corner of his clothes!


    Bang!


    Click!


    The steel pipe on Lin Chen''s hand hit a gangster severely, and the sound of bone breaking sounded, which made the gangster turn over to the ground directly. A burst of ghosts and wolves howled, and tears came from his nose.


    Next, Lin Chen seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, shuttling among these gangsters, and the sound of clicking rang out continuously. After a while, all the gangsters had rolled on the ground.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop because of this. Like a cold God of death, he still waved with a steel pipe. Those gangsters were hit by him and rolled on the ground screaming. Their miserable appearance was like a group of pigs being slaughtered.


    Everyone was bleeding, and his hands and feet were all broken. The steel pipe in Lin Chen''s hand was red with blood at this time!


    He is really angry. The performance of these guys tonight shows that they never do such evil things less!


    The woman who had pretended to be raped was already scared to sit on the ground shivering. The crotch was wet, and there was an unpleasant smell of urine. She was scared to pee!


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes was taking out a cigarette to order. He planned to watch his younger brothers clean up Lin Chen while smoking.


    He was very excited to see his beloved woman being robbed while he was smoking. It was really a kind of enjoyment for him.


    He is like an emperor, and these ordinary foreigners are slaves. He can bully them as he wants, and play with their women as he wants!


    However, at this time, his cigarette had fallen to the ground, his face was dull, and he stared at the scene in front of him. He almost doubted that he was dreaming!


    My younger brothers are all abandoned, and they look very miserable!


    Until Lin Chen came towards him with the steel pipe dyed red with blood, he trembled and reacted.


    His voice trembled, and he said fiercely: "you, don''t mess around! If you dare to mess around, you will definitely die. I am from Huatian gang. If you dare to touch me, you will definitely die miserably!"


    "I won''t touch you." A faint smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes thought that the other party knew the terror of the Huatian Gang, and a trace of pride and banter appeared on his face, "ha ha! You know what you think, I, I -"


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen smashed his leg with a steel pipe!


    "Of course I won''t touch you. I will touch you many times!"


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah! My legs!"


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah ah! My hand!"


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes was howling miserably and looking at Lin Chen in horror. This guy was a devil!


    Mingming is breaking his hands and feet, but there is no expression on his face. It seems that he really thinks of himself as a pig and dog!


    He really didn''t expect that this guy should be so powerful and so cruel. He was a ruthless murderer!


    Lin Chen broke his hands and feet, and then, like dragging a dead dog, threw him where he had just spit.


    Pointing to the yellow thick phlegm mixed with brown soil on the ground, he said, "lick it back!"


    The middle-aged man with triangle eyes was scared by Lin Chen''s cold words and his body trembled again. He was sad and licked the thick phlegm on the ground honestly!


    Lin Chen glanced at him coldly, and then took ye menghuang away.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes stared at Lin Chen''s back. His eyes were full of resentment!


    Yemenghuang looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which was full of splendor. Although Lin Chen had just made a fierce move, she was not the kind of woman who wanted to reason with hooligans.


    For Lin Chen''s strength, she is more appreciative and curious.


    This guy not only admires his accomplishments on the guqin, but also sees a doctor. His skill is so powerful. It''s amazing. Ordinary people don''t have so much energy to learn so many things!


    She said again, "Lin Chen, would you like to be a guest at my house? I want to thank you very much!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but still shook his head and said, "no, I still have something to do."


    He came to Guangyang for a purpose, not for fun. It is estimated that he will get into a lot of trouble. It is better not to get too close to ye menghuang.


    Yemenghuang seems a little sorry. After determining that Lin Chen doesn''t need to lead him to where, she takes a taxi and leaves.


    Lin Chen picks up her mobile phone and plans to call lenghanyan to ask her what she is doing in Guangyang city and where she is. Now she is here, and there is only this acquaintance.


    Of course, ye Yiren also counts, but he can''t get in touch with her now. He doesn''t even know where she is.


    He picked up the phone and did not call out, but a strange phone called. As soon as he got through, a familiar voice came and shouted:


    "Lin Chen, you made my breast so big. You really killed me!"

 Chapter 283

    Lin Chen listens to the mindless words across the street. She feels a little confused. Her first feeling is whether this is a fraud call.


    "Who are you? Don''t talk nonsense. Who has enlarged your chest? Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    The female voice on the other side was even angrier and said angrily, "Lin Chen, are you still going to deny it? My mother is Lin Qizhi. Last time you gave me a massage and took me a pill, do you want to deny it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then he realized that the master of the voice was Bai Lan''s classmate, the tall oval faced beauty.


    Last time I did give her a massage and asked her to take a pill to stimulate her body''s potential.


    He wondered, "too big? It''s a bit troublesome. I can help you, but I''m in Guangyang now and won''t go back for at least two weeks."


    "Guangyang city?"


    Lin Qizhi on the other side said in surprise, "how did you get to Guangyang?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen said.


    Linqizhi didn''t bother any more. Instead, she said happily, "well, I know!"


    With that, she hung up.


    This made Lin Chen a little confused. When the other party heard that he was not in Yuehai City, he seemed very happy. However, he didn''t think much about it. He called lenghanyan.


    Leng Hanyan was surprised when she received Lin Chen''s phone call, because Lin Chen seldom took the initiative to contact her. When she knew that Lin Chen was in Guangyang City, she was even happier. Lin Chen could feel her smile across the phone.


    Last time Leng Hanyan confessed to him, he told the other party that he had a girlfriend. He thought the relationship between the two would be estranged. After all, people have self-esteem. Most of the time, if the confession fails, they will feel embarrassed when they meet. They can''t even be friends.


    However, Leng Hanyan still contacted him frequently after that, and asked her about some Chinese medicine problems and various difficult and miscellaneous diseases she did not understand. He was also very happy about this, and it was good to be a friend.


    After chatting with Leng Hanyan, Lin Chen realized that when the other party came to Guangyang City, they came with Leng''s family to attend the martial arts conference in the ancient martial arts world of Nanhua province!


    The martial arts meeting was just nine days later. Originally, she wanted to ask whether Lin Chen wanted to come. However, she remembered that Lin Chen had a grudge with Zhou Yi at the Leng family last time, and the Zhou family would also attend the martial arts meeting. She was afraid that the Zhou family would trouble Lin Chen at that time, so she didn''t call him.


    At this time, Lin Chen asked her why she came to Guangyang city. She thought for a while, and finally said it.


    However, the meaning in the words is still very tactful. Lin Chen should not go to the martial arts meeting at that time, and do not let the Zhou family know that he has come to Guangyang city. Otherwise, the other party will not give up.


    Lin Chen understands Leng Hanyan''s thoughts and feels warm about her. However, he is not afraid of the Zhou family. The Zhou family has a congenital master, but he is already a congenital master himself!


    By virtue of his outstanding understanding of martial arts and unique skills, most early born experts of the same level are definitely not his opponents!


    As far as he knows, Zhou Yi''s grandfather, also known as the Zhou family''s inborn expert, is just a inborn early stage!


    He will naturally go to the martial arts meeting. In fact, he still doesn''t have enough knowledge of the ancient martial arts world. Today''s ancient martial arts haven''t fallen to any level. He is very curious about the realm of the strongest ancient martial artists!


    After asking where Leng Hanyan''s hotel was, Lin Chen hurried to the other side and planned to stay there.


    Venus Hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Guangyang.


    In the hall, Leng Hanyan hung up the phone with a happy smile on her face and looked out the door as if she was expecting something.


    Around her were several well-dressed men and women, led by a handsome young man. The conversation was all about the young man. Some people''s words were obviously flattering.


    A group of people were about to go out. Lenghanyan stopped when she received Lin Chen''s call. These people also stopped to wait for her.


    Although the handsome young man was chatting with several other people, his attention was always on Leng Hanyan. At this time, he saw that the other party hung up the phone and showed a sweet smile on his face. He could not help frowning and then smiled:


    "Han Yan, what''s the good news? How happy are you? Why don''t you say it and share it with us?"


    Everyone else knew what the handsome young man thought of Leng Hanyan, and they all agreed.


    "Ha ha, Miss Leng, have you met anything good?"


    "I guess Miss Leng knew that Wang Shao must have prepared a very interesting program for her tonight, so she laughed!"


    "Yes, Wang Shao is the prince charming in the dreams of countless famous girls in South China province. I didn''t expect that she was captured by Miss Leng in a short time!"


    "Cut, Xiaowen, you can''t be jealous of this unless you go to cosmetic surgery to make it look as beautiful as Miss Leng, but you can fix your face. You can''t fix Miss Leng''s super long legs. Ha ha, you''re kidding! But miss Leng and Wang Shao are definitely made for each other, and they have a good husband and wife look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On their faces, they obviously flattered Wang Shao, and Wang Shao also smiled. Obviously, they liked their words very much.


    Leng Hanyan frowned, and a touch of displeasure appeared in her eyes.


    Wang Shao''s grandfather and her grandfather are old friends. Master Wang came to visit her grandfather tonight. They had a good talk.


    The old people thought that they were not interested in what they talked about, so they asked them to go out and get to know each other.


    Since Leng Hanyan''s father lengzhenyu became the owner of the Leng family, the Leng family treated her very respectfully. Her grandfather also apologized to the three of them. She slowly accepted this grandfather.


    Since the two old people asked their two younger generations to get to know each other, she didn''t refuse, because she knew that her grandfather had long regarded her as Lin Chen''s woman and made friends with Wang Boyun. It was also because the Wang family was powerful and hoped that the younger generations of the two families would know each other and continue this friendship.


    Wang Boyun said he would take her out for a stroll, but she didn''t refuse. After all, they were not the only two, but also several friends of the other party.


    But unexpectedly, her friend suddenly said these disgusting words!


    Leng Hanyan is cold and doesn''t like to cover up. After thinking for a while, she thought, "you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Wang Shao. My boyfriend will come soon. Please don''t talk nonsense, lest my boyfriend have bad ideas!"

 Chapter 284

    "Boyfriend?"


    Wang Baiyun''s face froze and then became a little gloomy.


    The flatterers next to him were also stupid and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Wang Shao told his people that he wanted to chase this beautiful woman. Why did he have a boyfriend again?


    Wang Baiyun frowned and said, "Han Yan, what you said is true? You can''t lie to me, can you?"


    Leng Hanyan shook her head: "Wang Shao, of course I didn''t lie to you. I already have a boyfriend! We just met tonight. You don''t know I have a boyfriend. What''s so strange about that!"


    Wang Boyun disdained at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "the boyfriend you made in Yuehai city?"


    Leng Hanyan frowned. She didn''t like the other party''s tone of disapproval. Her tone was also colder: "yes!"


    Wangbaiyun nodded: "well, what if you have a boyfriend? I''ll just grab you! Even in Guangyang City, few people dare to rob women with me, not to mention a Yuehai city that only makes upstarts!"


    His tone seemed extremely confident and domineering. Although he hadn''t seen Leng Hanyan''s boyfriend yet, he had already determined that he would be able to dig into each other''s corner!


    The woman he wants, he can never get it!


    His friends, at this time, also reacted. When they thought about it carefully, it was also true. For a big beauty like Leng Hanyan, it was strange to have a boyfriend. It was strange to have no boyfriend.


    At this time, they all laughed again, and their faces were full of banter and disdain.


    "Well, Miss Leng, what if you have a boyfriend? Nowadays, when women look for men, they also need to find the best. Wang Shao is undoubtedly the best choice!"


    "That''s right. What can happen in Yuehai city? Even fengkunlin, who is known as the largest young man in Yuehai City, has to bow and bow in front of Wang Shao. He''s not a fart!"


    "Looking at Miss Leng like this, it seems that she is very confident in her boyfriend. I want to see how excellent Miss Leng''s boyfriend is!"


    "It is estimated that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. After comparing with Wang Shao, he will immediately distinguish himself. Ha ha, Wang Shao is destined to hold the beauty back! I congratulate him in advance!"


    Leng Hanyan saw that these people were buzzing like flies. She was really bored. She hated Wang Baiyun, who had neither good nor bad feelings.


    She simply ignored these people and went to the door of the hotel, waiting for Lin Chen to come.


    Seeing Leng Hanyan ignored them and didn''t care, these people smiled at each other, looking forward and joking. They followed Wang Boyun to the door, waiting for a good play.


    As long as there are some famous young people in Yuehai City, they definitely know Wang Shao''s name. Even if there are several of them, everyone''s family background is very extraordinary. Wait for her boyfriend. When he sees himself and others, he''s probably scared to death. It''s fun to think about it!


    I don''t know. Wait a minute. What will this cold beauty look like when she sees her boyfriend kowtowing to everyone?


    They are really looking forward to it!


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen arrived here in a taxi. From a distance, she saw Leng Hanyan waiting at the door. Her heart was warm, but she was puzzled to see several other people next to her.


    Leng Hanyan saw Lin Chen, and a smile appeared on her cool face. Her blond hair seemed to dance more happily under the night wind. With a step of 114cm long legs, she came to Lin Chen within a few steps and hugged Lin Chen''s arm intimately.


    Then, his face was slightly red and he whispered in Lin Chen''s ear, "Lin Chen, a man wants to chase me. I don''t like him, and then he said you are my boyfriend."


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. He used himself as a shield, but he didn''t care.


    At this time, Wang Baiyun came over with the others with a gloomy face. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He saw Leng Hanyan holding Lin Chen closely and whispering in his ear. His heart was burning with anger.


    "Are you Han Yan''s boyfriend?" Wang Baiyun said to Lin Chen, looking down at the other side proudly.


    "Yes." Lin Chen knew that this person was the guy Leng Hanyan asked her to help him get rid of, and nodded in response.


    Before wangbaiyun could continue talking, the people behind him had already spoken.


    A young man who was as fat as a ball looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes. Seeing that he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "man, what''s your name?"


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Lin Chen?"


    The fat young man frowned, then hissed: "no, I know zhouxiaopang, who has been on the stage in Yuehai city. I haven''t heard of Lin Chen! Can you ask, what does your father do? I don''t know whether he is in business, politics or the military?"


    Lin Chen said calmly, "my father is a fish farmer. He is in business."


    "Fish farming? Aquatic? Ah, I know!"


    Zhouxiaopang raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "are you the son of Lin Yiting, the aquatic king? But he is not from Yuehai!"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked dignified. Although the son of linyiting, the aquatic king of Nanhua Province, was not as good as Wang Baiyun, he was on the same level as them.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said helplessly, "you''ve made a mistake. My father raises fish in his hometown village, not a king of aquatic products."


    The air stagnated for a moment, and zhouxiaopang was stunned. He felt that his brain could not respond.


    Fish farmers in the village? What is it?


    Small farmers?


    "What do you do?" The fat man drew a line from the corner of his mouth.


    "A bodyguard." Lin Chen said, there was no embarrassment in his voice, and he looked very calm.


    "NIMA, are you kidding me? Bodyguards? Wage earners?" Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Then there was a crash.


    All the people laughed loudly, looking like they were about to burst out laughing. They also pointed to Lin Chen and wanted to say something, but the laughter was too fierce to slow down.


    Wang Baiyun was also stunned, and then his face looked a little ugly.


    bodyguard?


    He should have gone to rob a woman with a little bodyguard. It would have disgraced Wang Dashao if he said it!


    The fat man was the first to slow down, but he was still very happy. He looked at Lin Chen with a smile in his eyes and pointed to the people one by one.


    "Buddy, bodyguard, right? Come on, let me introduce you. Who are we?"


    "The boy wearing anima is the son of the chairman of Yaohui group. His father is worth tens of billions!"


    "This beautiful woman in Chanel, her father is the owner of Huaxiong supermarket chain, and her mother is an internationally famous fashion designer. Her pocket money is millions every month! That''s what you losers call" super baifumei! "


    "This one is a little dark. His name is XUHU. His father is a division commander of the Nanhua military region! He can beat more than a dozen people like you!"


    "Well... Well, there are too many people. I won''t introduce them one by one. Anyway, you just need to know that the height of us is definitely the height you can''t climb up in your life! The most important thing is!"


    He respectfully pointed to Wang Boyun and said with some flattery: "this is Wang Boyun, the eldest son of the Wang family, one of the four major families in Nanhua Province, and the top prince in Nanhua province!"


    It seemed that he even thought it was funny. He smiled and joked to Lin Chen: "tell me, what are you in front of us? A mole ant?"

 Chapter 285

    After the fat man''s words, everyone looked at Lin Chen mockingly, expecting him to become angry.


    To be honest, such families are the little bodyguards of farmers. They usually don''t bother to take a look!


    Now that Wang Shao has a crush on each other''s woman, they are interested in playing with this guy!


    It''s like playing with a dog!


    When Lin Chen heard zhouxiaopang say the identities of the previous people, his face did not change. When he said that Wang Baiyun was the eldest son of the Wang family, Lin Chen glanced at each other. He didn''t know what he thought, and a smile came to his lips.


    Hearing zhouxiaopang''s question, Lin Chen looked indifferent, shook her head and said, "you''ve made a mistake. It''s not that I''m a mole ant, but that you are just a group of mole ants in my opinion!"


    In front of an inborn expert and martial arts master, there is no difference between ordinary people and mole ants. Even if you have millions of family wealth, you can still wave your hand to kill them!


    When he said this, a group of princelings, who were originally disdainful, all looked grim and angry.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. What are you to say that we are mole ants?"


    "Hum! You stupid loser, you don''t deserve to be my spare tire. You really have no self-knowledge!"


    "Special, can you believe that Lao Tze sent you to the hospital with one blow and put a B in front of Lao Tze!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd ridiculed Lin Chen. In their opinion, if Wang Shao didn''t want to dig into this man''s corner, they wouldn''t even bother to talk to each other!


    Such people are not worthy to talk to them!


    Now, this guy dares to say that they are mole ants!


    Wang Boyun can''t help it. This guy is an idiot. He''s so hard spoken for his own sake!


    How stupid!


    He sneered and said, "I think you are too self-conscious."


    Lin Chen took Leng Hanyan in his arms, slapped her on the hip, looked at the woman who scolded him for not being a spare tire, and sneered:


    "Do you think you are baifumei? How can you compare with my woman in terms of looks, figure, temperament and conversation? I even have her. I will be interested in your low-end goods?"


    Leng Hanyan let Lin Chen hold her and leaned in his arms with a shy face. Her face was charming and beautiful.


    The woman in Chanel has an ugly face, but it is hard to refute. Her condition is indeed baifumi at ordinary times, but she can''t take it when compared with lenghanyan!


    Lin Chen pointed to the dark man and said with a light smile, "can you take me to the hospital with one punch? Come and have a try?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The big man was enraged by Lin Chen''s contempt, scolded, then walked forward, and hit Lin Chen in the head with a fierce momentum, which was obviously hard training!


    Lin Chen seemed to be scared silly and did not move!


    The big man''s fist was about to hit Lin Chen''s temple in an instant, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Other faces were joking, waiting to see a good play!


    This kind of loser, let alone wounded, was sent to the hospital. Even if they were killed, they could handle it!


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the banter on their faces froze!


    Lin Chen kicked the big man in the last moment. He kicked him in the chest and kicked him out!


    The big man was kicked for sevenoreight meters and fell to the ground. Holding his chest, his facial features were wrinkled with pain. He felt as if he had just been hit by the front of the car. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and then vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "The tripod Kung Fu is not good enough. Go back and practice it for a few years. Otherwise, I will be merciless next time!"


    Lin Chen said, ignoring the stunned people, looked at Wang Baiyun, shrugged and said casually, "what about you? What do you want to compare with me?"


    Wang Baiyun''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so skilled. But when you think about it carefully, Leng family is a guwu family. Leng Hanyan''s boyfriend knows some Kung Fu. It''s no surprise.


    But even so, the other side is not qualified to challenge him at all!


    Just a little bodyguard. No matter how good you are, you are just a little person after all!


    "Ha ha. Well, I admit, you are not completely worthless!"


    Wang Baiyun''s face became calm again, and his eyes were full of confidence:


    "But even so, you are not worthy of Han Yan! She and you are not in the same world at all. You are lucky to get her love for a while, but I am the man who will accompany her all her life!"


    He looked at Leng Hanyan affectionately and said, "Han Yan, I know you probably don''t believe it, but I really fell in love with you at first sight. I''ve never had a woman who made me so excited! I hope you can give me a chance, and I will prove that I''m thousands of times stronger than this guy!"


    Leng Hanyan frowned and was about to speak when Wang Baiyun immediately continued:


    "Wait a minute, I will ask grandpa Leng to marry me. I want to marry you! In that case, the relationship between our Wang family and your Leng family will be improved. I believe grandpa Leng will not refuse!"


    Wang Baiyun smiled confidently and looked at Leng Hanyan as if she were looking at her own woman.


    Those of his friends were stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, Wang Boyun didn''t know Leng Hanyan long before he wanted to marry her!


    These childe brothers usually play with a lot of women, but they all play with the idea of marrying home. Now it seems that Wang Boyun really fell in love with Leng Hanyan at first sight!


    Several of the women were looking at Leng Hanyan with envy and could marry into the Wang family. It was really a smoke rising from the ancestral grave!


    Wangjiagui is one of the four families in Nanhua province and one of the rich families!


    Wang Boyun is the eldest son of the Wang family. She is likely to be the next leader of the Wang family in the future. If Leng Hanyan marries him, she will be one of the most noble women in Nanhua at that moment!


    It can be said that it absolutely flew to the branches and became a phoenix!


    However, to their consternation, Leng Hanyan''s face was not a bit excited, and she said coldly, "Wang Shao, you have died that heart. I really have no feelings for you."


    "Ha ha. I think it can be cultivated."


    Wangbaiyun smiled confidently and was about to continue talking. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came, and then a voice with some old and deep voice said:


    "Bai Yun, didn''t you take Han Yan out for a stroll? Why are you still here?"


    Wangbaiyun turned back and saw several people coming this way.


    The first one is Leng Lao, who has a national character face with white temples, but full of energy and a sense of dignity.


    It was the old man who just spoke.


    Wang Baiyun smiled at the old man and said respectfully, "Grandpa, I have something to tell you to Grandpa Leng."


    Old Wang and Leng, as well as Leng Zhenyu, Leng Hanyan''s father, were stunned when they saw Wang Baiyun''s solemn appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you hesitating? Go ahead."


    Master Wang laughed. Although the grandson was a little arrogant, he was extremely filial and knew how to work hard. He was very satisfied.


    Wang Baiyun nodded, looked at old Leng and said with a smile, "Grandpa Leng, I want to propose marriage to you. I like Han Yan. I want to marry her!"

 Chapter 286

    The childe brothers and young ladies who had been eaten by Lin Chen looked at Lin Chen and said something about it. They were gloating!


    Like their families, most of the time, marriage is not controlled by themselves, so is the cold family.


    What about Leng Hanyan when you''ve finished it? Old man Leng agrees to Wang Shao''s proposal, so you have to get out of here!


    As for whether master Leng will agree to Wang Boyun''s proposal, this is nonsense!


    A super aristocratic family, a little bodyguard, a fool knows how to choose!


    Old man Wang was stunned when he heard what Wang Boyun said, and then he smiled.


    He talked with Leng Hanyan before. She is a girl with a cold temper, but he is very satisfied. This kind of woman is most suitable to marry into the Wang family. She won''t cause trouble and can be a good wife.


    In this way, it''s also a good thing to be intimate with the Leng family.


    Thinking so, he didn''t speak, waiting for Leng Lao''s answer. He was confident that his grandson was absolutely worthy of Leng Hanyan!


    With his many years of friendship with Leng Lao, I think he would also like to see a kiss on kiss!


    However, not only Mr. Leng, but also the Leng family all frowned at this time.


    When they looked at Leng Hanyan and saw that she was held in her arms by a man, who was even more Lin Chen, they were slightly flustered. Lin Chen broke into Leng''s house last time and swept the crowd, but left an indelible impression on them!


    Old Wang also noticed that Leng Hanyan was held in his arms. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his eyes were puzzled. But he didn''t need to talk. Old Leng had already said:


    "Ha ha! Good nephew, don''t joke!"


    Quiet!


    The air seemed to freeze now!


    Whether it''s Wang Boyun, who has a confident face, or the second generation who are full of schadenfreude, or old man Wang, who has just frowned, they are all stupid at this time!


    Wang Boyun is so serious about his marriage proposal that he is said to be joking!


    "Grandpa Leng, I am not -"


    Wang Boyun''s anxious words had not yet been spoken, but Leng Lao''s face was already a little cold: "don''t joke, my dear nephew! Han Yan is Lin Chen''s woman. Our Leng family has recognized him as a son-in-law. You need to speak carefully!"


    Although the Wang family is one of the four major families in South China province, it is naturally good to marry such a secular top-level family. If Wang Boyun proposed to another Leng family woman, Leng would agree if he didn''t want to!


    But Leng Hanyan can''t do it. In their opinion, Leng Hanyan and Lin Chen are a couple sooner or later. Compared with Wang Baiyun and Lin Chen, Leng Lao doesn''t have to think about it. Naturally, he chooses Lin Chen!


    With the big free palm that Lin Chen gave to the cold family, the Wang family couldn''t give it!


    What''s more, Lin Chen is gifted, and he believes that the other party must have a big background!


    Wang Baiyun''s face was so ugly that he felt as if he had been slapped in the face. He had never been so disgraced since he was young!


    His friends are unbelievable. It''s unbelievable that Leng Jia chose the latter between Wang Boyun and this little bodyguard!


    Leng Lao said to old Wang, "brother Wang, I''m really sorry. Lin Chen and Han Yan are a couple. Please understand."


    He and Wang Lao are old friends for decades. Although they can''t become in laws, they really don''t want to create any estrangement or even turn over.


    Old Wang looked at Wang Baiyun, who was depressed and unwilling, sighed, squinted at Xia Linchen, and then a smile appeared on his face:


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about, brother Leng? Bai Yun didn''t understand the situation, so there was a misunderstanding. Why do you apologize?"


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s just a misunderstanding." Leng Lao also laughed.


    "Brother Leng, I''ll go first. Talking to you today is like going back to the old days. You''re still the green man, and I''m a small businessman. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been so many years."


    Old Wang sighed and said, "if you have any worldly affairs during your stay in Guangyang, just tell me and I will handle them."


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Leng chatted for a few more words. It was obvious that they had a common experience in their youth and had an excellent friendship.


    After Wang Lao left, Wang Boyun still didn''t leave. His friends knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to touch him. They said hello and left.


    He stares at Lin Chen viciously, obviously still unwilling.


    Leng Lao came to Lin Chen at this time and saw him holding Leng Hanyan, just like a couple. He thought they had come together. He smiled and said, "Lin Chen, why are you here? Did you come to Guangyang to find Han Yan?"


    "I came here to find someone. I found Han Yan here, so I came here. Leng Lao, long time no see." Lin Chen smiled.


    Leng Laogang was very decisive in refusing Wang Boyun. He was still very satisfied with this. After all, the other party said last time that he would never interfere with Leng Hanyan''s marriage. Now he has done it.


    "Ha ha. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t often come here."


    Old Leng was very happy with Lin Chen''s politeness and said with a smile, "since we have come, we will stay here tonight. Let''s go in together."


    At this time, he had directly regarded Lin Chen as his grandson-in-law. However, the grandson-in-law was a bit overbearing, but it was not easy to set up a score for his elders.


    "I have something I want to talk to Wang Shao about. Go ahead, old Leng." Lin Chen gave Wang Boyun a funny look with a smile.


    Leng Lao''s face stiffened. He thought Lin Chen was trying to clean up the other party. He hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. There''s no need to beat him. Although he asked for a marriage, I have already directly refused. Why do you have to argue with him!"


    Leng Hanyan hugged Lin Chen and said softly, "Lin Chen, I just met him today. It doesn''t matter at all. It''s all his own passion. Grandpa Wang and my grandpa are old friends. Don''t hit him. Otherwise, my grandpa won''t be able to explain to Grandpa Wang."


    Leng Lao nodded: "yes, Lin Chen, give me this old man a face. Forget it."


    Wang Baiyun, who hasn''t left yet, almost has red eyes and gnashes his teeth in anger!


    Although Leng Lao and Leng Hanyan are afraid that Lin Chen will beat him out of trouble for his good, it really makes him feel depressed and want to vomit blood!


    The Wangs are very young. How could they have been so oppressed!


    As for Lin Chen''s force, he had just seen it. He was a little scared and said angrily: "don''t mess around! If you move me, you will have to bear the Revenge of my Wang family. You should think about the consequences!"


    Lin Chen said in silence, "when did I say I was going to hit him? Don''t be so nervous. I''m just talking to him. I can''t be so violent!"


    "Er..."


    Leng Lao was stunned. Lin Chen really didn''t say he wanted to hit the other party. His face was a little embarrassed and he rolled his eyes. You were a violent maniac. Last time he rushed into Leng''s house, he didn''t beat people less!


    Since Lin Chen said so, Leng Lao and Leng Hanyan all went in first.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Wang Boyun''s tone is not good. Although he said that he had been refused to ask the Leng family for marriage, in his eyes, Lin Chen is still just a lucky little man, not at the same level as him!


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "I want to tell you that your grandfather could not live tomorrow night, but I can save him!"


    Suddenly, Wang Boyun''s face turned red and he scolded angrily: "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to scold my grandpa. You want to die!"


    His grandfather is in good health. It''s no problem to live for another few decades. Lin Chen said he couldn''t live tomorrow night. This is basically cursing his grandfather!


    He has always respected his grandfather. How can he tolerate such curses!


    At this time, in his eyes, Lin Chen was really damned!

 Chapter 287

    Hearing Wang Boyun''s abuse, Lin Chen''s face became cold:


    "What I said to you just now, you''d better go and talk to your grandfather, otherwise, when he dies, you will regret it."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s insistence that his grandfather was going to die, wangbaiyun was so angry that he scolded:


    "Shut up, you shut up! You dare to curse my grandpa again, I''m not finished with you! Who do you think you are, and you can see that my grandpa won''t survive tomorrow night? Hum! I warn you not to talk nonsense again! Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "you mean, your grandfather doesn''t need me to treat him, right?"


    Wang Boyun sneered: "of course not!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "what if you come to beg me?"


    Wangbaiyun laughed angrily: "ha ha, I will beg you? Well, you are so confident, right? If I come to you for treatment, I will be your grandson!"


    Lin Chen nodded, stopped talking, turned and walked into the hotel.


    Wang Lao''s illness is well covered up. He has just confirmed it, but I believe he will not read it wrong.


    Wangbaiyun looked at Lin Chen''s back and his face was as gloomy as water. In his opinion, what Lin Chen had just said was deliberately disgusting him again!


    Wait, I''ll let you know sooner or later that you''re not a fart in front of me. Don''t think how powerful it is to rely on the ancient martial family of Leng family! Wang Boyun scolded angrily.


    When Lin Chen entered the hotel, a cold family member greeted him and said that he had opened a room for him. He didn''t refuse. He followed the other party upstairs to a room in front of the door.


    He gave Lin Chen his room card, and then the man left. Just as Lin Chen was about to open the door, the door of the next room was opened. Then a foreign face, a tall blonde woman, came out. When she saw him, a smile appeared on her face.


    Then she looked into the room and said with a smile, "Yan''er, your man is back."


    Before Lin Chen could figure out what was going on, the beautiful woman came over, smiled and said:


    "Lin Chen, I''m Yan''er''s mother Jenny. Hehe, that''s your mother-in-law."


    Leng Hanyan was wearing white pajamas and her hair was wet. It seemed that she had just taken a bath and hadn''t dried it. She came out of the room and just heard her mother''s words. Her face was blushing. She hurried to come and pull her away:


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense in front of Lin Chen. We haven''t determined what the relationship is! Come back to my room with me. We''ll sleep together tonight!"


    Leng''s mother was dragged back by her, and said unhappily, "what are you doing with me, girl? How can I interfere with my son-in-law when I talk to him? I am his mother-in-law! By the way, it seems that different places in China call me different names? That''s not mother-in-law, but mother-in-law, right?"


    "Stop talking!"


    Leng Hanyan blushed with shame at her mother''s words, and said to Lin Chen sheepishly, "Lin Chen, don''t mind. My mother is like this. She speaks more... More that."


    "Yan''er, what do I mean by comparing this with that? Is there something wrong with what I said? I''ll talk to you, and then I can communicate with my son-in-law more! By the way, I''ll help you take care of your children when you have children? How about Lin Chen?"


    Leng Hanyan''s face was even more blushing, and she said angrily, "Mom, please stop talking!"


    "Well, you are such a girl. It''s only a short time since you came back to China that you have become as shy as Chinese women. It seems that I haven''t taught you well at ordinary times. Since you like it, you should take the initiative to attack and firmly grasp it! It was your father I chased back! Ah! Yan''er, you won''t change your mind? You know, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, your grandfather wouldn''t let me go into the cold house. How could your father be the master of the house, you can Don''t forget your roots! " Jenny said seriously.


    Leng Hanyan was cold-blooded. At this time, she could not help stamping her feet in anger and said, "I haven''t forgotten my roots!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen with a blush like a monkey''s ass, and then took cold mother back to his room.


    Looking at Leng Hanyan pulling her mother back to the room, and then the door was closed, Lin Chen had a black line, and the corners of her mouth smoked, feeling a little confused.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan, a cold-blooded beauty who looks like an iceberg goddess, has such a tough mother!


    It seems that just now, I saw this beautiful foreign woman at the door. She stood next to Leng Zhenyu, Leng Hanyan''s father, and looked at herself curiously.


    The Leng family seems to have misunderstood themselves as Leng Hanyan''s men. Lin Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. He needs to find a time to explain.


    Thinking so, he opened the door and entered his room.


    In the next room, Leng Hanyan looked at her mother and said, "Mom, what are you talking about in front of Lin Chen?"


    Leng''s mother wondered, "Why are you talking nonsense? Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Leng Hanyan sighed with loss in her eyes and said, "you all made a mistake. He is not my man. I... I confessed to him, but was rejected!"


    "What?"


    Leng''s mother''s face showed anger, and her brows turned upside down: "you are so beautiful and excellent, why should he refuse you? No, I''ll go to ask him, where is my daughter not worthy of him!"


    With that, she was about to go out of the room. Leng Hanyan hurriedly pulled her: "no, don''t go, don''t mess around!"


    The cold mother''s blue eyes were full of anger: "why did I mess around? The blind can see your affection for him, but he still refused you. What did he mean by hugging you at the door? No! I must ask him to give me an explanation!"


    "No!"


    Leng Hanyan hugged Jenny and wouldn''t let her go out. Then she blushed and said, "I''ll tell you why!"


    With that, she whispered something in Leng''s ear. When she spoke, even the delicate jade earlobes became pink. Obviously, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Jenny''s eyes widened slowly. "What, you said he... He was there -"


    Leng Hanyan covered Leng''s mother''s mouth, nodded shyly and said, "that''s right."


    With that, she said with some frustration: "in fact, even if he has a problem, I don''t dislike him, but he seems to mind this very much and deliberately lied to me that he has a girlfriend."


    "A man would certainly mind! Alas, I didn''t expect him to have such a hidden disease. Yan''er, do you really like him?" Cold mother became serious and looked at her daughter lovingly.


    Leng Hanyan nodded heavily although she was shy.


    Cold mother pondered for a while, and then wondered, "didn''t you say that he is a miracle doctor? How could he have such a problem?"


    Leng Hanyan shook her head. "I don''t know, but he and I have bought a lot of tonics. Most of them have the effect of strengthening yang. They say they are all for his own use."


    Before she finished her words, Leng mother naturally understood her meaning and thought for a while: "his medical skills are so powerful that it is possible that his body is OK!"


    Leng Hanyan''s eyes lit up. She also wondered why Lin Chen''s medical skills were so powerful, but there would still be such problems.


    Jenny continued, "I guess he must have a mental disorder!"


    "Mental disorders?" Leng Hanyan was puzzled.


    "Yes, for example, there may have been a bad experience in the past, which was said to be useless by the other party, or even insulted by words, leading to self doubt and subsequent dysfunction. These are all based on scientific evidence. You are a doctor. You should understand these." Jenny said.


    Leng Hanyan''s face showed an suddenly bright expression, and she immediately understood it, and then there was some distress: "what should I do now?"


    Mental disorders, many times, are more troublesome than physical problems!


    "It''s easy, as long as you can give it up and let him regain his confidence." Leng''s mother smiled and said something in Leng Hanyan''s ear.


    After a while, Leng Hanyan blushed like blood, and her beautiful eyes stared round.

 Chapter 288

    A night of silence.


    The next day, Lin Chen didn''t go anywhere, but stayed in the hotel.


    Not surprisingly, he believed that Wang Boyun would come back to find him. If he didn''t come, he would look for him at night. He wanted to ask Mr. Wang about something.


    Moreover, it is also good to gain a strong ally by virtue of a favor.


    What made him puzzled was that Leng Hanyan was blushing when she saw him today. She didn''t dare to look at him, which made him confused.


    But think about it, it was probably Leng Hanyan''s mother''s tough words last night that made her feel embarrassed.


    In the evening, Lin Chen unexpectedly received a call from Lin Qizhi, saying that she was at the high-speed railway station and asked him to pick her up.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Why did the girl come to Guangyang city.


    Half an hour later, he took a taxi to the high-speed railway station, a distance from the exit of the high-speed railway station, and saw Lin Qizhi.


    She is wearing a light colored denim skirt, showing her white long legs, and a blue T-shirt. She is simple in dress, but she is full of youth and vitality. She has a unique pure style.


    Lin Chen was stunned when he looked at her somewhere. No wonder the little girl was eager to find herself. Compared with the appearance of Princess Taiping before her, the change now is really scary.


    Looking at this scale, it is almost the same as sister Xi Xi. Moreover, Lin Qizhi is thinner than Su Xi ran. It looks even more spectacular!


    Lin Qizhi has an oval face, good looks, almond eyes and peach cheeks. She is an outstanding beauty. At this time, her figure has changed greatly and she is extremely sexy. Almost every male who walks past her has to look at her, just like seeing the wolf of a sheep.


    Beside her stood a handsome young man with the appearance of a flower protector. Whoever looked at Lin Qizhi more would frown and stare at him, as if Lin Qizhi were his private property.


    Some people want to chat up Lin Qizhi, but they are driven away by him.


    Lin Chen walked towards Lin Qizhi. The handsome young man immediately stood in front of Lin Qizhi and shouted angrily, "who are you? What do you want to do!"


    When linqizhi saw Lin Chen, her face brightened and she said to the handsome young man, "brother Huang, you are my friend. His name is Lin Chen."


    With that, he introduced Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, this is my cousin''s friend, huangchongfan, from Guangyang city. He just came back from Yuehai city. My cousin asked him to take care of me on the way."


    Huangchongfan looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and saw that his clothes were ordinary, his slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    Lin Chen took his expression in his eyes and ignored it. This guy was obviously interested in Lin Qizhi and regarded himself as a rival in love.


    Linqizhi complained to Lin Chen, "Why are you so late? I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour!"


    With that, she took Lin Chen''s hand and said eagerly, "look at it for yourself. My mother is now like this. Walking on the street always leads to a lot of satyr, and it''s easy to have back pain! Let''s go to the open room. You can help me cure it. I can''t continue to grow!"


    get a room?


    Huang chongfan''s face turned black. Just now, he said he would take the other party to dinner. The other party said he would wait for someone, but he was waiting for this guy!


    And as soon as we met, we were going to open a room!


    Originally, cousin linqizhi said that her cousin wanted to visit Guangyang city and asked him to look after her. In fact, it also meant that she wanted to set him up with her cousin.


    Originally, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he has played with a lot of women, and his eyes are very high. Where is it so easy to see each other.


    However, after seeing Lin Qizhi, he was instantly moved. This girl, no matter her appearance or figure, was impeccable!


    Moreover, the greatness of his body made him swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva!


    Anyway, we must get this girl!


    Lin Qizhi''s cousin said that Lin Qizhi has no boyfriend. Since she is not a boyfriend, this person in front of her should be a rival in love!


    Huangchongfan hurriedly stood in front of them and said anxiously, "Qi Zhi, what are you talking about? How can you open a room with him? He is not your boyfriend!"


    Linqizhi also reflected that there was something wrong with what she had just said. She blushed and was about to explain. Lin Chen said directly:


    "Put your hand out. I''ll help you with your lower pulse first."


    Linqizhi immediately reached out to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took her lower pulse, then said with a light smile: "don''t worry, it won''t grow any longer. The pill I gave you is equivalent to stimulating your potential, allowing you to grow again. Massage is to help you clear the meridians. Now your potential has been fully developed. Even if you don''t treat it, it won''t grow any longer."


    Lin Qizhi breathed a sigh of relief, and then her face was bitter: "ah? Didn''t that old woman go for nothing?"


    "You mean, do you want me to give you another massage?" Lin Chen laughed, and his tone was joking.


    This chick''s figure has become very feminine, which makes all women jealous, but her character is still so careless.


    Linqizhi thought of the scene of Lin Chen''s massage, blushed and spat: "you want to be beautiful!"


    The conversation between the two people seemed to Huang chongfan to be tantamount to flirting and scolding. He frowned at Lin Chen and scolded: "you should stop playing tricks and feel your pulse. You are a god! What kind of massage, it is estimated that you deliberately take advantage of Qi Zhi."


    Linqizhi frowned, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. She felt that her cousin was really in charge of a lot!


    Especially before, he seemed to regard himself as his girlfriend. As soon as other men approached, they were immediately driven away by him!


    She could see that the other party wanted to chase him, but she didn''t like him very much. She felt that the other party''s smile was a little fake. Of course, she couldn''t say the bad feeling. After all, the other party was very polite to himself all the way, but was too enthusiastic!


    She smiled at Lin Chen and said, "since there''s no need for treatment, I''ll go. Now the school is just in the summer vacation, and I just came to my uncle''s house to play. Then Lin Chen, I''ll contact you later."


    With that, she was about to leave. Huangchongfan hurriedly said, "Qi Zhi, since you have come to Guangyang City, why don''t I take you to experience the most authentic nightlife here?"


    "Nightlife?"


    Linqizhi frowned, shook her head and said, "do you mean the bar? That place is too messy, so I won''t go."


    Huang chongfan smiled and said, "speaking of the nightlife in Guangyang, bars are indeed indispensable, but the most exciting thing is racing!"


    "Drag racing?" Linqizhi''s eyes lit up. After all, she was still an adolescent girl. She was naturally very interested in such exciting things.


    Huangchongfan said with a smile: "yes, drag racing! Panlong mountain is the top drag racing place, and the bar is also the top! There are countless luxury cars and the top drag racing experts there! I think you should go with me to have a look, which will definitely make you unforgettable! This evening, a group of our friends, including your cousin, will go there!"


    Linqizhi was obviously moved. She went to Guangyang city to find Lin Chen. Besides, she also had a purpose to have a holiday.


    And if her cousin is here, nothing will happen!


    After thinking for a while, she saw Lin Chen who had not left, and suddenly said, "Lin Chen, will you go with me?"


    Lin Chen''s skill is very powerful. With this guy, there should be no danger!


    Lin Chen shook her head: "No. I advise you not to go to that place. It''s usually chaotic. If you go there as a girl, you will easily suffer losses."


    "No! You have to go with me!"


    Linqizhi put her hands on her hips and said, "if you don''t go with me, I will tell Lan Lan that you have insulted me!"


    Lin Chen has a dark face. This guy likes to call himself his mother when he is excited.


    Seeing that Lin Qizhi is determined to go, she is also worried about her accident. After all, she is Bai Lan''s friend, and he always has to take care of her.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Hee hee, that''s right!" Linqizhi smiled.


    Huangchongfan saw that Lin Chen was going to go there, and he was very close to Lin Qizhi. His eyes were angry, and he smiled and said, "well, let''s go there together!"


    With that, he added another sentence to Lin Chen, and said: "but those over there are all rich children. You should pay attention to your identity when you talk. Listen more, see more and speak less. Otherwise, if something happens, I don''t care about you! Don''t look at the beautiful women over there. You can''t see them!"


    When the three turned and left, a yellow haired gangster picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Brother snake, yes, I found the boy! Well, don''t worry, I''ll follow him right now and I won''t lose him!"

 Chapter 289

    Panlong mountain is the most famous drag racing Holy Land in Guangyang city. The roads on the mountain look like Panlong from a high place, so it is named!


    Because the road is too rugged and steep, there are several accidents here almost every year, but even so, every night, there are many rich children who are looking for excitement to come here for racing.


    There is also a Panlong bar on the hillside, with first-class specifications and layout.


    Panlong mountain, drinking and racing, is a unique scene of night life in Guangyang city!


    When huangchongfan found that Lin Chen came by car instead of driving by himself, he was even more disdainful. For such a guy who didn''t even have a car, he was enough to dump each other for eight blocks!


    He made a phone call. After a while, someone drove a yellow Porsche. Then he sent the man away and drove Lin Chen and them to Panlong mountain.


    Originally, he meant to let linqizhi sit in the co driver''s seat, but Lin Qizhi ran to sit in the back with Lin Chen, which made him a little depressed.


    At the end of Panlong mountain, it was about 8:00 p.m. for the drag racing people, it was a little early. Most of the drag racing experts had not come yet.


    Huangchongfan takes linqizhi and Lin Chen to the Panlong bar first.


    At this time, the bar is already bustling. A group of men and women are shaking their bodies on the dance floor, with deafening rock music. The atmosphere is hot and various decorations are not bad compared with the bars in the city center!


    As soon as the three entered, a cry came from a corner.


    "Huang Shao, here, here!" A little handsome, but with some ruffian spirit, a young man with earrings shouted excitedly to San.


    "Let''s go. Your cousin is over there."


    Huangchongfan said to linqizhi, and then walked towards the other side, directly ignoring Lin Chen beside linqizhi.


    On the sofa in the corner, in addition to the ruffian young man who just shouted, there were three other men and four women. Although these people wore casual clothes, they were also famous brands.


    Linqizhi was glad to see a charming, heavily makeup and sexy woman around the ruffian young man, and said, "cousin!"


    This woman is her cousin XuYaTing, and the ruffian youth next to her is XuYaTing''s boyfriend lijunhua.


    When XuYaTing saw Lin Qizhi, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was brought here. Then her eyes touched Lin Qizhi''s chest, but she was a little shocked. What was the situation?


    Although my cousin looks beautiful, she is obviously an airport. How can she change so much all of a sudden!


    She felt some inexplicable jealousy in her heart. On the surface, she still waved to Lin Qizhi and said with a smile: "Qizhi, you are coming too? Come and sit beside her sister."


    At this time, several men and women nearby also noticed Lin Qizhi. The men were shining in front of their eyes, while the women were feeling inferior. There was no way. They were so spectacular!


    "I said Xiaoting, your sister has a very good figure!" Lijunhua swallowed his saliva and stared at linqizhi, his eyes straightened.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to dump me and fuck my sister?" XuYaTing said something displeased.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? Am I kidding?"


    Lijunhua laughed and said: "don''t wronged me. Didn''t you see Huang Shao guarding nearby? Your sister, it is estimated that she will become his girlfriend in the future. If Huang Shao misunderstands me and wants to rob him later, he will trouble me!"


    Seeing huangchongfan''s eyes, XuYaTing kept circling around linqizhi, looking like a flower protector.


    Hearing what lijunhua said, Huang chongfan didn''t refute, but just smiled. Obviously, he was acquiescence.


    There was an expression of joy on her face.


    She has a modest restaurant at home. Her family is rich, but if she hadn''t made a boyfriend Li Junhua, she wouldn''t be able to join the rich and young circle. In this circle, Huang chongfan is the best!


    If cousin XuYaTing and Huang chongfan are together, the rich second generation will become their brother-in-law. Naturally, they will have their own benefits in the future!


    She asked huangchongfan to take care of Lin Qizhi on the way. That was the plan. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly!


    "Don''t get me wrong. Brother Huang and I have nothing to do. Besides, I''m still young and don''t plan to find any boyfriend!" Linqizhi saw that these people had misunderstood and began to clarify.


    "Hehe, women should find good people for themselves as soon as they are old. Otherwise, when you grow up, all the good men will be robbed, leaving only some losers!"


    XuYaTing casually taught her a sentence, but she didn''t hurry to match it up. She believed that it would be easy to win her ordinary sister with Huang chongfan''s conditions. She smiled:


    "Well, just now I was just joking. Qi Zhi, don''t worry too much. Come and sit here with my sister."


    As she spoke, she moved aside and pushed lijunhua down.


    Lijunhua understood his girlfriend''s meaning and agreed with it. He also moved out of his seat and just could sit down. He smiled and said, "Hey, Huang Shao, come and sit down! You and Qi Zhi sit together!"


    Huangchongfan was very satisfied with their actions. He gave Lin Qizhi a look of appreciation and said politely, "Qizhi, let''s go there. You haven''t had dinner yet. The cakes here are very good. I''ll order some for you."


    Linqizhi shook her head. She felt that somehow she hadn''t seen her cousin for two years. Now the other person gave her a very different feeling than before. She didn''t feel that kind of intimacy.


    She pointed to two other positions nearby and said, "Lin Chen and I will just sit here."


    "Lin Chen?"


    In addition to Huang chongfan, the others were stunned, and then they noticed Lin Chen beside her.


    There is no way. Lin Chen looks so ordinary in his clothes. People come and go here. If Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi were not standing close, they would not have noticed him at this time.


    Huangchongfan''s face was a little ugly, while XuYaTing frowned and said, "Qi Zhi, who is he?"


    "Cousin, Lin Chen is my friend in Yuehai city. He happens to be here, so I''ll bring him here." Lin Qizhi said.


    "The friends you made in the moon sea?"


    XuYaTing looked at Huang chongfan''s unhappy face, frowned and scolded, "Qi Zhi, why are you so ignorant? Why is a girl so close to a man? Is this boy chasing you? Look at him. He doesn''t have a famous brand, and his family must be poor. Just ignore him! Why do you bring him here!"


    Other people, at this time, also saw the clue from Huang chongfan''s expression. It seems that Huang Shao has not captured the little beauty''s heart. Otherwise, how could people bring a man here.


    After they looked at Lin Chen, they all looked contemptuous. Such people are not qualified to enter their circle!


    "Beauty, what do you think? You even brought a loser with such an excellent man as Huang Shao! What a disappointment!"


    "That''s right. If it''s me, I don''t even have to think about it. Just let the boy go!"


    "Little beauty, as a person from the past, my sister has to tell you that any bullshit love is not reliable. Only men can be reliable!"


    "If you are with this kind of guy, it is estimated that you will have to live in a small dilapidated house with an area of dozens of square meters in your life. You will be busy paying off your mortgage. You will become a yellow faced woman in a few years!"


    Lijunhua was obviously the most irascible, so he got up and shouted angrily at Lin Chen: "boy, get out of here now and stay away! I hate you who don''t know yourself well. As a loser, you still want to have sex with beautiful women!"

 Chapter 290

    Linqizhi didn''t expect that these people would suddenly say such ugly words, including their cousin, which were insulting Linchen!


    Suddenly, her eyebrows bristled, and she said angrily, "shut up, you can''t take care of my business!"


    The little girl was called a man''s mother-in-law before, not just because she was flat chested, but because she was upright and hot tempered. At this time, she felt that these people were too annoying in front of her, and naturally broke out!


    All the people present did not expect that linqizhi, who originally looked like a lady, suddenly turned into a tigress with open teeth and claws, and her face was a little ugly.


    XuYaTing said angrily, "Qi Zhi, how do you talk? We are doing it for you. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen was indifferent at first. At this time, she was shocked to hear Lin Qizhi was rude. Then she felt warm in her heart. This girl is really good. She can''t see her friend being wronged.


    She quarreled with her cousin for her own sake.


    Originally, he was too lazy to pay attention to the rich second generation. At this time, he pointed at Huang chongfan with disdain and said, "why, is he very powerful?


    XuYaTing was already full of anger when her cousin swept her face in front of so many people. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, she sneered:


    "Nonsense, of course Huang Shao is powerful! A hundred of you can''t compare with him! You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are wearing. Huang Shao has a suit of clothes of more than 100000 yuan. Can you earn more than 100000 yuan a year?"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "only upstarts need to show off themselves by clothes, and only people without eyesight can distinguish others by clothes."


    "Hehe! Fart, what do you mean? Are you still a person who doesn''t need to use famous brands to show off?"


    XuYaTing smiled jokingly and said contemptuously, "if you can''t afford better clothes, you can''t afford them. What kind of clothes to wear!"


    "That''s right. I despise this kind of guy most. He is obviously a poor man. He hasn''t known himself yet!"


    "Two days ago, a loser like you came to confess to me, and I slapped him directly. He doesn''t know what he is. He deserves it!"


    "Yes, yes, just these idiots. They are really retarded because they are thinking of soaking up baifumei!"


    "Get out of here, boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People sneered at Lin Chen repeatedly, as if they did not hide their disdain and disdain for Lin Chen.


    Huangchongfan saw several people taunting Lin Chen, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He glanced at Lin Qizhi and saw that her small face was full of anger. He laughed and said:


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Since he asked me if I was fierce, I''ll answer him myself!"


    Looking at Lin Chen, Huang chongfan looked down from a commanding position and said faintly, "you asked me if I was fierce, right?"


    He said with a confident smile: "in terms of the whole Guangyang City, I am naturally nothing. I have a lot of Childe brothers who are better than my family background and are more powerful than me. But you can''t touch childe brothers of that level for a lifetime! If you are compared with you, it''s not modest to say that XuYaTing just said that I am 100 times stronger than you, which is absolutely right!"


    "A hundred times? You are so confident." Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny?"


    Huangchongfan was angry when he saw that Lin Chen was so uninterested. "I tell you, there is really nothing wrong with me in Guangyang city. If I want to deal with a person, there are countless ways! I advise you not to make mistakes!"


    At last, his tone was cold, and he was already directly threatening. At the same time, he was very proud to look at linqizhi with his spare light.


    He didn''t believe it. He was so straightforward. Lin Qizhi still couldn''t make the right choice!


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but a dozen big men rushed in at the door. Everyone looked fierce and aggressive. It was obvious that the comer was not good!


    The most frightening thing is that they are all holding bright machetes in their hands. Their eyes are fierce and look very frightening!


    Seeing this scene, many girls screamed out in horror. The dancers on the stage stopped immediately. The DJ also turned off the music. The scene was a bit chaotic!


    Several security guards in the bar saw this scene, and immediately someone took the phone to call someone. Then the head of the staff said, "don''t call brother Tian, this is brother snake to do business!"


    "Boss, who is brother snake?" A new security guard asked.


    "It''s the brother-in-law of our boss, brother Tian. Do you still need to call? Stupid!"


    The leader turned his eyes angrily, and then wondered, "which unlucky guy provoked brother snake? Now, he is absolutely finished!"


    Huangchongfan and other people were shocked when they saw these big men rushing in. Then they all looked curious and talked.


    "The leader is brother snake. I don''t know who has provoked him!"


    "Brother snake is the brother-in-law of brother Tian, the eldest brother of the Huatian Gang, and this pan Longshan is the sphere of influence of the Huatian gang. Brother Tian is the owner of the pan long bar. Anyone who provokes him here will have bad luck!"


    Lijunhua envied Huang chongfan: "Huang Shao, I remember you seem to have some friendship with brother snake, right?"


    Huang chongfan nodded and said with a smile, "I do have some friendship with brother snake. When something bothered him in the past, he gave me face!"


    When they heard this, they all looked envious. Huang Shao was really powerful. Even brother snake gave him face. Who else would come to provoke him!


    Thinking of how powerful Lin Chen asked Huang Shao just now, they despised him even more!


    "Eh, Huang Shao, brother snake seems to be coming towards us. Does he come to say hello to you?"


    Lijunhua was excited when he saw brother snake leading a group of people to walk quickly.


    Other people are also excited when they hear the speech. Although they are the second generation of rich people, they are not qualified to deal with such big people at ordinary times!


    Huangchongfan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, brother snake had to come over and say hello to him. His smile was even brighter. He glanced at Lin Chen proudly.


    But he found that Lin Chen was looking at brother snake with a smile.


    Idiot, this guy may not be how powerful brother Dao snake is!


    Huangchongfan sneered. Seeing that brother snake had come to him, he said with a smile: "brother snake, you are really polite. Looking at you like this, it is obvious that you have something to do tonight. Unexpectedly, you came to say hello to me!"


    Brother snake looked at him, but he frowned and said impatiently, "who are you?"


    "Er..."


    Huang chongfan''s face froze and he hurriedly said, "I''m Huang chongfan. We were drinking together last week."


    Brother snake thought for a while and said, "Oh, it''s you. The girl you introduced to me last time has good skills, but I also like the one you play. Next time, bring that girl to me!"


    With that, he pushed Huang chongfan away.


    Huang chongfan''s face was full of embarrassment. Especially at this time, Li Junhua''s strange expressions made him blush.


    Just now, I boasted that I knew brother snake very well and gave him a lot of face. As a result, people don''t remember him at all. They only remember the woman he introduced and the one he played with!


    When linqizhi heard what brother snake said, she looked at Huang chongfan with disdainful eyes on her face, which made him feel ashamed.


    Brother snake walked up to Lin Chen. Before he spoke, Lin Chen said with a smile: "so it''s you? You dare to come to me. Are you in debt again?"

 Chapter 291

    This snake brother was a middle-aged man with triangle eyes who wanted to insult ye menghuang on the high-speed rail, but was taught a lesson by Lin Chen. He made trouble with him but was severely punished by him!


    At this time, it is obvious that his injury is not all right. He walks with a limp. Lin Chen even retaliates for this situation. Lin Chen admires him. This guy is really a vindictive leader.


    He smiled and said, "so it''s you? Do you dare to come to me again?"


    The originally noisy scene was suddenly quiet!


    People are scared silly!


    Lin Chen''s words sounded crazy to them!


    This is brother snake of Huatian sect! There are more than a dozen big men with machetes behind him. Is this boy crazy? He is looking for death!


    Huangchongfan was also shocked. It turned out that brother snake didn''t come to find himself, but this guy. It seems that they have something wrong!


    His eyes are full of schadenfreude. At this moment, the boy is absolutely finished, and it is impossible to continue to rob women with himself!


    Brother snake stared at Lin Chen with a cold and venomous look and sneered: "boy, I know you can fight. This time I brought a dozen good players from the sect and prepared machetes. Even if you are an immortal, I will cut you into 18 sections and bury you directly in the dragon mountain!"


    His voice was so cold that it made people feel creepy!


    Listening to brother snake''s venomous words, everyone looked at Lin Chen sympathetically.


    Brother snake is called brother snake because he has two characteristics, extreme lust and very vicious. Since he said he would bury the other person in Panlong mountain, he would certainly do it!


    At this time, Lin Qizhi''s small face was also a little white with fear. She didn''t know how Lin Chen got into trouble with these people. She was too nervous, but she still said: "don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police!"


    Lin Chen asked her to come over together. If something happened, how could she explain it to Bai Lan!


    "Eh? There is still such an excellent girl. Shit, this figure is really exciting!"


    Brother snake looked at Lin Qizhi. After he was stunned, his eyes showed lust and said with a sneer: "boy, you are really destined for women! This is also your woman, right? Ha ha! I didn''t play last time. I must get this tonight!"


    Huangchongfan was preparing to watch a good play. Unexpectedly, linqizhi dared to contradict brother snake. He secretly screamed bad. However, he had identified linqizhi as his woman. At this time, he gritted his teeth and came forward to tell brother Snake:


    "Brother snake, you''ve made a mistake! Qi Zhi is not this guy''s woman, but my woman. Please don''t give him any idea. If you want a woman, I''ll introduce you next time. Just tell me what type you want!"


    "Oh? Is it your woman? In that case, of course I should give Huang less face!" Snake squinted and smiled at Huang chongfan.


    Huang chongfan didn''t expect that the other side would really give him such a face. Seeing that other people were looking at him admiringly, Huang chongfan felt a little proud, smiled brightly, and said happily, "ha ha! Thank you, brother snake."


    Brother snake suddenly slapped him in the face when his face was cold!


    PA!


    Huang chongfan sat down on the ground, covered his swollen cheeks and looked terrified.


    "Brother snake, you, you..."


    "You can''t even tell that I''m mocking you, can you? To give you face, you''re nothing! I still want to give you face? If you annoy me, I''ll kill you too! Bah!"


    Brother snake yelled at Huang chongfan. At last, he spat on Huang chongfan''s face. Then he turned to look at Lin Chen and shouted angrily:


    "Boy, I don''t care if this woman is yours or his, but it''s mine tonight! As for you, put your face forward and let me slap you! Maybe I''m in a good mood and just break your hands and feet instead of cutting you to death!


    Those big men with machetes surrounded Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi and glared angrily, just like looking at the lamb to be slaughtered!


    "Boy, you dare to fight even the people of our Huatian sect. You really don''t know what to do!"


    "Anyone who dares to offend our Huatian gang will come to no good end. If you know what to do, give brother snake a few slaps to relieve his anger. Maybe he can keep you alive!"


    "Before, those brothers were useless enough. Ah Hui really lost our face. Even this kind of little white face is unfair. We have to take action!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dozen big men scolded and scared Lin Qizhi. Although she was usually a little naughty, she was actually a little girl. How could she have seen such a frightening scene.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even those people watching the excitement nearby are scared by this situation!


    "A few slaps, right?" Lin Chen said faintly to brother snake.


    A proud smile appeared on brother snake''s face: "yes! Boy, you can understand each other!"


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they saw that he seemed to admit counsellors. They all despised him. However, they also knew that this was the most rational choice. Otherwise, if they were hacked to death, everything would be over!


    Linqizhi''s expression was slightly complicated. She knew that Lin Chen was the most rational to bow his head at this time. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome. However, she was disappointed to see Lin Chen bow his head in front of evil forces!


    She had seen Lin Chen teach Taekwondo coaches and others at the gate of No. 1 middle school before. She always felt that Lin Chen was very different. She had a kind of heroic spirit, just like a Wulin expert on TV!


    Now, my heart is hard to avoid some loss!


    Lin Chen nodded without thinking about it. "OK, just slap them. But how many are they? It''s better to make it clear first."


    "Hum! You are so careful! For your good sense, I will slap you nine times! Ha ha!" Brother snake smiled and joked, like teasing his prey. His voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Nine slaps? OK, nine slaps!"


    Lin Chen said that and then walked towards brother snake. Those big men automatically made way for him. They all smiled and looked at Lin Chen with scorn in their eyes.


    "Boy, it''s good to know each other. Otherwise, you''ll feel better!"


    "Ha ha! I know everything. In my opinion, this is a coward, waste!"


    "What can he do if he doesn''t know how to look? That''s the sadness of a small man. Fortunately, I joined the Huatian gang and followed brother Tian. Now a guy like him is not worthy to give me shoes!"


    "This guy is really seedless. Brother snake has said that after being slapped, his hands and feet will be broken, and the woman will also be taken away! If you live like this, you might as well die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are in silence for Lin Chen, while Huang chongfan is sneering. He lost his face tonight, and this is because of Lin Chen!


    If this guy didn''t have a grudge against brother snake, brother snake wouldn''t come and wouldn''t lose face!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to be slapped, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart!


    Lin Chen walked up to brother snake. Brother snake scolded coldly, "I told you long ago that I came to Guangyang city. That''s what I said. Dare to provoke me? What are you!"


    With that, he raised his hand and fanned Lin Chen hard!

 Chapter 292

    PA!!


    A burst of noise made everyone''s heart suddenly burst, and they felt that their faces hurt when they heard it!


    Then came another slap in the face!


    Nine times in a row, accompanied by screams, especially frightening!


    But the expression on the faces of all the people was silly. Some of them could not react, because it was not brother snake who was slapping Lin Chen, but Lin Chen who was slapping him!


    At the moment when snake brother slapped, Lin Chen suddenly grasped his neck, and then slapped him on his face, snapping, mercilessly!


    The nine slaps were finished in an instant. Brother snake''s mouth full of yellow teeth was pulled out and shook his head. He felt severe pain coming from his face and his brain was dizzy!


    "Asshole, damn it! Didn''t you say I would slap you nine times? Why did you hit me!" Snake growled. His mouth was full of air. His toothless mouth was like an old lady.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I asked you to slap me, but I didn''t say you would slap me!"


    "You -"


    Brother snake gnawed his teeth. Then he realized that he had been fooled!


    The rest of the people also understood that Lin Chen asked how many slaps he wanted to slap snake instead of letting snake slap him!


    They were surprised at Lin Chen''s boldness and ferocity, but they also secretly scolded Lin Chen for not knowing what to do!


    Brother snake came here with more than a dozen big men with machetes. Each of them is a good player of Huatian gang. Under such circumstances, he dared to beat brother snake like this. He is really crazy!


    Huangchongfan was also startled by Lin Chen''s madness, and then secretly scolded that he was really an idiot looking for death. Now he was not slapped, but was about to be cut!


    Including cousin Lin Qizhi and others, they all have the same idea as him. In this case, to fight brother snake is to die!


    They sneered in their hearts. This fool is dead now!


    Only linqizhi, looking at Lin Chen''s cold face, made fun of her mouth with a trace of evil spirit, as if she were a fearless and arrogant warrior, which made her heart beat faster!


    "What are you doing? Kill him! Kill him for me!" Brother snake shouted angrily at a group of equally shocked men.


    The big men immediately reacted, and their faces were extremely gloomy. Lin Chen''s behavior just now also hit them in the face, which made them lose face!


    This is basically hitting the face of the entire Huatian Gang, popping!


    Tomorrow, the story that brother Hua Tian helped snake and a group of people were slapped nine times will probably spread!


    Those who come here tonight will be the laughing stock of the road!


    "Boy, go to hell. You dare to beat brother snake. Now, you''re really finished!"


    At the moment, they didn''t talk much nonsense. Their faces were ferocious. They cut at Lin Chen with a knife. Their actions were swift and fierce. They were skilled and decisive. Obviously, they were all old hands!


    Lin Chen smiled faintly and shook up the hand that grabbed brother snake''s neck. Brother snake was directly thrown into the air. He was so scared that he was in a hurry that he cried out. Then Lin Chen grabbed his foot and smashed him down on a big man who waved a knife!


    "Ah!"


    The big man was waving a knife to look at Lin Chen. Suddenly he saw brother snake smashing at him. He was scared!


    Brother snake was so scared when he saw the big man slashing at him with a knife that he howled, "get away! Get away! You bastard, cut me down and I''ll kill you!"


    The big man only had time to take back the knife. The next moment, brother snake hit him on the head!


    Bang!


    The big man was directly hit to the ground, and the huge impact made him fly out fourorfive meters, just like being knocked down by a car!


    Then he rolled his eyes and fainted!


    The snake brother screamed repeatedly. Lin Chen didn''t hit people with his brain, but with his shoulder. At that moment, his arm, which was not good, was completely broken again. It is estimated that the bones were shattered!


    The pain made his tears and snot flow out!


    Next, Lin Chen seemed to become the saint of the whole heaven, and brother snake was the golden cudgel in his hand, smashing all the big men to the ground. After a while, more than a dozen big men, who were originally fierce, either fainted or screamed on the ground and couldn''t get up!


    Brother snake has turned his eyes white. He looks like he has more air out and less air in. His face is full of snot and tears. It looks terrible!


    "All right, done!" Lin Chen threw brother snake on the ground, clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    However, the scene was eerily quiet!


    Everyone was stunned. Lin Chen just hit people with brother snake. It was like a demon king raging. He was unable to stop him and looked at him!


    How much strength must a man have before he can use another man as a stick!


    This guy is a monster!


    They looked at Lin Chen with shock and fear, and many people stepped back involuntarily!


    "Lin Chen, you are so wonderful! I love you so much!"


    Suddenly, a figure hugs Lin Chen, but Lin Qizhi is so excited that her face turns red. Her expression at this time is like a little girl meets an idol.


    Linqizhi had a dream since she was a child. She wanted to be a female Xia who wanted to eliminate the evil and protect the good. She felt that Lin Chen was the kind of Wulin expert who specialized in fighting evil people on TV!


    "Idiot! You''re dead!"


    Huangchongfan had planned to see how Lin Chen was hacked to death, but unexpectedly, he beat all these people to the ground. At this time, linqizhi took the initiative to hold Lin Chen, and he was about to get angry!


    Tonight, all his publicity was robbed by the other party!


    After scolding, he sneered: "do you know where you are here? This is the Panlong bar, the place of the Huatian gang. The whole Panlong mountain is the area of the Huatian gang. If you beat the Huatian Gang here, you will die!"


    With that, he said to linqizhi, "Qizhi, let''s go quickly. Brother Tian is expected to come soon! If we don''t go, we will be implicated by this guy later!"


    "That''s right, Qi Zhi. Let''s go and ignore this guy!" XuYaTing is also busy.


    Although Lin Chen is good at fighting, so what? If she can fight again these days, she will be a bodyguard. She still looks down on Lin Chen!


    Linqizhi listened to what they said so seriously, and said nervously, "Lin Chen, why don''t we hurry up, or we''ll be in trouble when the other party''s people come."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s all right. They can''t do anything about me. We came to see the racing tonight. We haven''t seen it yet. Naturally, we can''t just go like this."


    Rather than leave and wait for the Huatian Gang to come back to him for trouble, Lin Chen would rather wait here directly and completely solve the Huatian Gang tonight!


    "Idiot! Do you really think you are Superman? The Huatian gang has thousands of people and is one of the largest gangs in Guangyang city. How many do you think you can fight? People can''t do anything about you. It''s really stupid!" Huang chongfan sneered.


    "That''s right. Don''t think you can fight. How many can you fight when hundreds of people come?"


    "If you can fight again, you will be finished when brother Tian pulls out a gun!"


    "Yes, it''s not the age of brute force!"


    Lin Qizhi''s cousin agreed with her one after another.


    "Since you are so scared, you should just go first. Why is there so much nonsense?" Lin Chen waved his hand impatiently.


    "Are you special?" Huang chongfan was furious and was about to continue to scold Lin Chen.


    PA!


    Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he slapped him in the face!


    "Keep your mouth clean. My temper is not as good as you think!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he swept around the faces of these people, just like a fierce beast that was about to hunt!


    He looked at Lin Qizhi''s face. He had already tolerated these people tonight, but the other party was really arrogant!

 Chapter 293

    Huangchongfan and others were swept away by Lin Chen''s eyes. They felt like a cold sharp knife brushing across their neck. Their scalp was numb with fear!


    Lin Chen''s fierce performance just now made them afraid.


    "Come on, let''s go see the racing car." Lin Chen said to Lin Qizhi and then walked out of the bar.


    Linqizhi glanced at her cousin and said, "cousin, I went out with Lin Chen first."


    Then without waiting for the other party to answer, he chased Lin Chen out.


    Huang chongfan''s face was so dark that he said with hate: "wait, wait a minute. Brother Tian will bring someone here. You will definitely die miserably! If you beat brother Tian''s eldest brother-in-law like this, you can''t survive!"


    Outside the bar, Lin Chen saw that there was a small shop for supper beside the bar. Lin Chen remembered that Lin Qizhi had not eaten dinner yet, so he took Lin Qizhi in to eat some food.


    By the time we finished eating and reached the starting point of the drag racing, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    The starting point of drag racing is probably between the hillside and the foot of the mountain. There is a huge screen with monitoring images of more than a dozen main curves and corners on the mountain road!


    After all, the night is dark, and the speed of racing is very high, so it is impossible to monitor the whole process, and these turning points are almost the place to win. With this big screen, the spectators can also appreciate the style of the drivers and see how the drivers'' driving skills are!


    When Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi arrived here, the place was already very lively and full of people. Ferrari, Porsche, Lamborghini and other sports cars were available, which was more colorful than the auto show.


    Huge banners were also hung on the road, which read: zhengshijie, car king of South China vs Jeri, car king of London? Smith!


    At this time, everyone is staring at the big screen intently. It seems that they are afraid to miss a moment. In that way, it is like a sex wolf who is reluctant to blink when he sees a gorgeous beauty!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he also met the car king''s race.


    South China car king, London car king, this name is big enough!


    When linqizhi saw the banner and everyone staring at the big screen, she immediately reacted. Tonight, she came to the right place and unexpectedly ran into a car king competition!


    "Lin Chen, let''s go and have a look! The car king must be very powerful!"


    While talking, she excitedly pulled Lin Chen to the big screen.


    Lin Chen let her lead him. In fact, he is also very interested in the car king race. In Yuehai City, he has a Lamborghini Veneno roadster. Although he feels a little too ostentatious, he also likes the pleasure of speed and passion.


    He was also curious about how strong these so-called city car kings were!


    When she got to the big screen, linqizhi found that dozens of people were crowded in front of her. She couldn''t get in at all. Some of the small pictures on the big screen couldn''t see clearly, and her face became worried.


    Lin Chen smiled and grasped her hand.


    "Ah, Lin Chen, you......"


    Linqizhi blushed. What does Lin Chen mean? Why do you pull her hand? Although she thinks Lin Chen is a nice person, her heart beat faster just now, but he is his good friend Bai Lan''s man after all!


    "Follow me!"


    Lin Chen smiled faintly and pulled him and her into the crowd. He didn''t see him pushing others away with his hands. Others seemed to be squeezed by some force. When he met him, he was pushed away by an invisible force.


    After a while, Lin Chen took Lin Qizhi to the front.


    Linqizhi then realized that she had misunderstood and was embarrassed.


    However, at this time, she didn''t think about it any more. She was busy looking at the big screen.


    There are a dozen small pictures on the big screen. In fact, they look very monotonous, just some monitoring pictures. The quiet night scene of Panlong mountain looks very boring!


    Just looking at it for a while, Lin Qizhi felt a little bored. Suddenly, a picture in the upper right corner, seven continuous curves, one red and one black shadow flashed, like two ghosts, suddenly broke into the quiet picture, leaving a perfect arc, and then disappeared!


    This seemingly simple scene has a kind of hair numbing charm!


    In an instant, the quiet scene here exploded immediately!


    "The speed is absolutely more than 200 kilometers. It can be called a perfect drift. It''s unbelievable!"


    "Shit! I came here tonight. I came here from Zhujiang city to watch the race between the two car kings. This scene alone is absolutely worth it!"


    "The car king is really the car king! It''s amazing. This is the real speed and passion. It makes people excited!"


    "The car in front seems to be Jerry Smith''s red Ferrari. Alas, it seems that Zheng Shijie is also going to lose! A few days ago, Jerry Smith just won the car king hongrenhao at the Pearl. Is it possible that this guy will sweep the car kings in all cities in China!"


    "Jerry Smith is really powerful. Maybe only the Chinese chariot God in the imperial capital can cure his arrogance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were excited and talked about it one after another. Lin Qizhi was also very excited at this time. The two illusions that flashed in the screen just now moved her mind!


    This is the charm of drag racing, as if in a race against time, making people''s blood boil!


    After a while, the red and black cars were like two roaring beasts, tearing the dark night and rushing out of the darkness. The red Ferrari took the lead, followed by the black Lamborghini. Both cars stopped at the starting place!


    "Zheng Shijie really lost!" Someone sighed with regret.


    When the door opened, a handsome foreign middle-aged man with long blond hair, sharp facial features and deep eyes came out of Ferrari!


    In the black Lamborghini, there came out a Chinese middle-aged man with a flat head and some vicissitudes.


    "Jerry, you won." Zhengshijie, the car king of Nanhua Province, is convinced.


    "Ha ha, Zheng, you are very excellent. I am glad to have this duel with you today." Jerry said politely.


    "Don''t comfort me. If I lose, I will lose. There is no excellence in drag racing, only winning and losing and speed!" Zhengshijie shook his head with a wry smile.


    Countless rich and young people greeted Jerry excitedly, as if they had seen an idol, while zhengshijie seemed to have been forgotten and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    In the world of drag racing, the winner always has glory!


    "Lin Chen, is this foreigner really that good?" Linqizhi looks at Jerry surrounded by everyone? Smith, frowned.


    Lin Chen looks away from Jerry? Smith moved back and said curiously, "why, you seem to have a problem with him?"


    "No more."


    Linqizhi shook her head and pouted: "I think he''s very powerful, but in China, he was a foreigner who defeated our people and was regarded as a hero by the Chinese people. I feel a little strange!"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to be a little angry."


    Lin Chen smiled, pondered for a while, and said, "I feel that he is driving well. It seems that some places are too conservative."


    Linqizhi smiled when she heard the speech. She felt that it was Lin Chen''s special words to make her happy. She felt a little warm in her heart, but she didn''t need to speak. There was huangchongfan''s cold laughter nearby:


    "You really like pretending to know what you don''t know! He lost to the London car king and even the South China car king. You said he was just driving well! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 294

    Huangchongfan and cousin linqizhi were watching the game just now. They were not far away from them. They heard Lin Chen''s words just now. Huangchongfan couldn''t help but satirize.


    Seeing Lin Qizhi smiling like a flower in front of Lin Chen made him very unhappy.


    "Huang chongfan, my mother and Lin Chen are talking. It''s none of your business!" Linqizhi said rudely. While talking, she also showed her teeth like a little tigress.


    She doesn''t even call brother Huang now. Before, brother snake said that Huang chongfan introduced him to women to play, and he also played one himself. This really made her sick. In addition, the other party always targeted Lin Chen, which made her sick!


    "You - hum!"


    Huang chongfan didn''t expect Lin Qizhi to be so rude. He snorted coldly and scolded in his heart. I''ll hold you down sooner or later. Why are you waiting for me!


    He looked at Lin Chen and sneered, "how dare you comment on the driving skills of the car king? Hehe, wait until you can afford a car! You even took a taxi to pick up Qi Zhi at the high-speed railway station. Now you are a master of drag racing. I admire your thick skin!"


    After he said that, cousin Lin Qizhi also laughed loudly.


    A guy who can''t afford to buy a car, and can''t drive a sports car, how can he know how to drag racing? Now he just comes to comment on car Wang Jieli? Smith, this B is too much!


    Linqizhi was so angry that she almost waved her teeth and claws. At this time, she didn''t like her cousin. What Lin Chen said just now was to make her happy. How could she offend these people!


    But these people always like to target Lin Chen!


    Besides, why doesn''t Lin Chen have a car!


    She said angrily, "don''t go too far! Why doesn''t Lin Chen have a car? His car is only in Yuehai city! He has a Lamborghini Veneno roadster, which is much better than your yellow Porsche!"


    "Lamborghini Veneno roadster?"


    This time, not only Huang chongfan, but also the other people who paid attention to him could not help laughing!


    The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster is one of the top luxury cars in the world. In China, the basic landing price is more than 40 million yuan. If you meet a local tyrant who likes this car, it is not impossible to double the price!


    This car, without modification, is already the top sports car!


    If linqizhi says that Lin Chen has an ordinary sports car, maybe they won''t laugh, but it''s bullshit to say that Lamborghini Veneno roadster!


    A guy without a famous brand owns tens of millions of cars. This is nonsense!


    "Well, Qi Zhi, I know you don''t want us to beat him, but it was he who pretended to be a B. don''t you want others to say it?"


    Seeing Lin Qizhi defending Lin Chen so much, huangchongfan was even more jealous and sour. Looking at Lin Chen with a cold smile, he said, "since you say Jerry Smith is just driving well, he is so powerful. Shall we have a look?"


    Seeing Huang chongfan say so, cousin Lin Qizhi and others are all looking at Lin Chen jokingly. Huang chongfan is also a little famous in Panlong mountain. His driving skills are good. How can this guy compare with him!


    Hearing that huangchongfan challenged Lin Chen, many people showed interest.


    "Yes, let''s have a look." Lin Chen looked at Huang chongfan with a confident smile and nodded.


    To tell you the truth, have you seen zhengshijie and Jerry just now? Smith, his hands are itching, too.


    I hope huangchongfan has some skills, so don''t be too disappointed.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had promised to come down, huangchongfan looked happy: "OK! Haha, let''s compare!"


    Then, a strange smile appeared on his face: "however, if you compare it like this, it will be very boring. Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on?" Lin Chen laughed. This guy is really confident. He even wants to dig a hole for himself.


    "Hum! If you lose, stay away from Qi Zhi and don''t appear in front of her again!" Huang chongfan said coldly.


    Linqizhi immediately showed an angry look on her face: "Huang chongfan, what did you do to keep Lin Chen away from me? Who do you think you are?"


    Huangchongfan ignored her, looked at Lin Chen, and said provocatively, "how about that? Do you dare to make this bet?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nods. In fact, he has no deep relationship with Lin Qizhi. Besides, he can''t lose!


    "What if you lose?" he said quietly


    "I won''t lose!" Huang chongfan curled his lips.


    "That''s right. How could Huang Shao lose to you? A loser who doesn''t even have a car!"


    "People like you may never have a chance to drive a sports car in your life, but you still want to win Huang Shao. It''s fantastic!"


    "I advise you to admit defeat. You and linqizhi are not suitable. Get out of here quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cousin linqizhi mocked Lin Chen again. Her face was full of disdain. If Lin Chen could win, in their eyes, the sun would come out from the West!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. What if you lose?" Lin Chen looks at Huang chongfan.


    "If I lose, you can do whatever you want!" Huang chongfan shrugged casually, his eyes full of smiles.


    "Very good."


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled, looking at Lin Qizhi and said, "Qiqi, if he loses, how do you think to punish this idiot?"


    When linqizhi saw Lin Chen asking him, she smiled and looked very happy. Her eyes turned. Then she smiled and said, "if he loses, how about letting him learn to bark like a puppy?"


    Lin Chen has a dark face. The girl is a little witch. She even wants people to learn dog barking. Although there is no physical harm, here are people from the rich and young circles in Guangyang city. If Huang chongfan learns dog barking, he will probably leave a psychological shadow all his life and be laughed at!


    Hearing Lin Qizhi''s words, huangchongfan was also startled. This woman is really cruel!


    When she gets started by herself, she must be treated well!


    "Hum! No problem. As long as you can beat me, I''ll bark like a dog!" Huangchongfan was angry in his heart, but on the surface, he said casually.


    Anyway, he can''t lose. He doesn''t care what the other party wants.


    However, the bet was frightening after all. A sly light flashed in his eyes and looked at Lin Chen and said, "however, you don''t have a car. How can you compare with me?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "shouldn''t you provide me with one?"


    "Ha ha. Provide one? OK! Then we can be kind enough to provide you with one!"


    Huang chongfan smiled and pondered. Then he said to a chubby young man, "a Liang, drive your car and lend it to him!"


    The young man named a Liang was stunned. Then he smiled strangely and said, "OK, Huang Shao!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    After a while, a silver car came into the public view.


    When they saw the car, they were all confused.


    "NIMA, is there a mistake, Audi Q7?"


    "Wipe, what are you doing driving this seven seater family tour bus here? I don''t think it''s a comparison between this kid and Huang chongfan. That''s bullshit!"


    "Huang chongfan''s Porsche speed limit is about 310 kilometers per hour, and the hundred mile acceleration time is 3.5 seconds. The Audi Q7 speed limit is about 220 kilometers per hour, and the hundred mile acceleration time is 7.2 seconds. That''s bullshit! It''s too bullying!"


    Yes, what a Liang drove here is a seven seat Audi Q7, which is usually used for family travel!


    "Hey, man, I just bought this car a few days ago. It''s still in the running in period. It''s a good car shock. I hope you like it!" A Liang raises the key to Lin Chen and smiles strangely.

 Chapter 295

    Everyone secretly scolds Huang chongfan for being shameless. NIMA, comparing a seven seat Audi Q7 with your professional sports car, it will be a few seconds behind when you start, the extreme speed is also a huge difference, and the balance and flexibility are also very different. This is a fart!


    "Lin Chen, they are too shameless to compare with them!" Linqizhi glares at huangchongfan angrily. Her small face is red because of anger. She pulls Lin Chen to leave.


    "Why, you dare not?" Huangchongfan looks at Lin Chen and smiles sarcastically.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, but took the key directly. With a light smile, he said, "it''s OK. It''s enough to use this car. It''s more than enough to deal with people like you."


    "Ha ha, you have more than enough to rub?"


    When huangchongfan saw Lin Chen taking the key, his eyes showed a smile of success. Then he hissed. This guy is so arrogant!


    Like a ghost pen!


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen as if they were fools. It was obvious that huangchongfan was hurting him. He even jumped in. It was really stupid!


    "Lin Chen, why did you take his key?"


    When linqizhi saw that Lin Chen actually took the key, she couldn''t help getting angry. She put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of my mother?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. The two of them had nothing to do. How could they get rid of it? When the girl got excited, she really said something outside!


    He shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m quite confident in my skills!"


    With that, he went straight to Audi Q7 without waiting for Lin Qizhi to answer.


    "Idiot!"


    Huang chongfan secretly scolded, then sneered and got on his Porsche sports car.


    Many people have noticed that this side, coupled with the Audi Q7 vs. Porsche, is inconceivable in itself, so the duel soon spread.


    Zhengshijie and Jerry? Smith also noticed the situation here. When he learned about the situation here, he looked at each other and was curious.


    "Jerry, if it were you, would it be possible to win a sports car with Audi Q7?" Zhengshijie asked with a smile.


    "That depends on the other side''s technology. After all, the car''s performance is insufficient, so we can only use technology to make up for it. We can see how much we can recover when we turn the corner. If the other side''s technology is average, there are still some opportunities, but if it is an expert, it is naturally impossible." Jerry walked out without even thinking about it.


    Lin Chen and huangchongfan have already driven to the starting line. Some people who were going to leave after watching the car king race also stopped to continue to watch the race with extremely different vehicle performance!


    "How far can Porsche get rid of the Audi Q7?" A young man smiled.


    "I guess the Audi Q7 should be at least one third of the whole journey. Whether it''s straight-line racing or curve drift, the two cars are not of the same level!"


    "I think it''s more than that. I''ve seen huangchongfan compete with people. His skills are still good! It''s estimated that the Audi Q7 will be thrown away by at least half. If you''re not careful, there will be accidents. After all, the stability is too poor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Audi Q7, Lin Chen looked bland. It seemed that he hadn''t heard those words that were very negative about him outside.


    After a while, a hot, beautiful and sexy girl with a small red flag in her hand walked to the middle of the two cars, and then the red flag waved down!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Porsche is like a wild beast. It roars and then shoots out. The sound of Audi Q7 is not small. However, in the blink of an eye, it has been thrown away!


    When they saw this scene, they all shook their heads. The performance gap of the car is too big. There is no comparability at all!


    The only fun of this race is to guess how far Porsche can get rid of the Audi Q7!


    This guy who drives an Audi Q7 really brings shame on himself. He foolishly puts his face out to be beaten by others!


    With this in mind, many people are too lazy to look at the big screen, chatting with people on the side, or some rich and young people grope on the beautiful women they bring, thinking about where to start their next night life.


    Zhengshijie shook his head and said, "the gap is too big. It seems that there is no need to look at it."


    Jerry? Smith smiled and did not refute. Indeed, just looking at the start just now, we can see that the Porsche driver is not an expert, but he is also an beginner, not a rookie.


    The other person wanted to take an Audi Q7 to win the other party, but he was too confident.


    Only linqizhi, standing in front of the big screen, looked at the screen with big eyes and clenched her fists.


    "Bastard Lin Chen, stupid Lin Chen, if you lose, I will make you look good! Why are you so stupid? If someone digs a hole, you will jump in!" Lin Qizhi thought angrily.


    Suddenly, there was a picture at the bottom of the big screen. It was a corner of about 100 degrees. A beautiful yellow Porsche drifted by. After a while, the Audi Q7 appeared in the picture, and then disappeared!


    "Sure enough, it is impossible for Audi Q7 to catch up with Porsche. There is no competition at all!" Someone could not help shaking his head.


    "Hum! Let me just tell you, this loser dares to race against Huang Shao. It''s just abuse!"


    "Of course, Huang Shao''s technology is very famous. Where can he compare it?"


    "And this guy is driving an Audi Q7. It''s funny to think about it!"


    Lin Qizhi''s cousin seized the opportunity, but she began to sneer at Lin Chen. When she said this, she deliberately walked to Lin Qizhi''s side, just to let her hear.


    Let her know the difference between Lin Chen and huangchongfan!


    When linqizhi heard these words, her face was bitter. This time it was really over. How could Lin Chen, a fool, drive an old car to compare with others!


    "No!"


    There was a sudden cry of surprise.


    When they looked, they saw Jerry, the king of London cars? Smith looked solemn, staring at the big screen, as if he was still thinking about something!


    Everyone present was puzzled. What happened to the London car king who beat the local car king in South China tonight and won all the publicity?


    What''s wrong?


    "Jerry, what''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Zhengshijie also noticed Jerry? Smith was so strange that he began to wonder.


    Jerry? Smith''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "Zheng, you didn''t see that the drift just now is really perfect! Both the timing control and the control power are at the top level!"


    Hear Jerry? Smith made no secret of his praise. Cousin Lin Qizhi was stunned. Her face was full of pride, and she smiled at Lin Qizhi:


    "Hehe, Qi Zhi, did you hear that? Even the car king said that Huang Shao''s drift was perfect. Do you think Lin Chen is qualified to be compared with Huang Shao?"


    Jerry? Smith heard the speech and asked, "Huang Shao? Is that the driver in the Audi Q7?"


    When cousin Lin Qizhi saw the car king talking to her, she was a little excited. She shook her head and said, "Hello, Mr. Smith. Huang Shao drives a Porsche. The Audi Q7 is just a loser!"


    Jerry? Smith frowned and said angrily, "what a loser? What makes me admire is the driver in Audi Q7, not the Porsche. The driver in Porsche is only a beginner! Madam, I need to remind you, please don''t insult an excellent driver. You are not qualified!"


    Jerry? After a cold snort, Smith looked at zhengshijie, waved and said, "Zheng, don''t come and have a look, or you''ll miss the wonderful picture again later! Ha ha, it turns out that you have such an expert in Nanhua province! You can see how terrible his control is!"

 Chapter 296

    Cousin linqizhi and others heard Jerry? The proud expression on Smith''s face froze and became extremely embarrassed!


    London car king Jerry? Smith praised the loser, and excitedly asked the car king of South China province to watch the big screen together. He also said that the other party was an expert!


    They almost doubted that they were dreaming. They felt a burning pain on their faces. It seemed that they were laughing half way and were suddenly slapped!


    Linqizhi was smiling brightly on her pretty face. She felt that Jerry and a foreigner seemed to have become very pleasing to the eye. She said happily, "Mr. Smith, Lin Chen is really a master?"


    Jerry looked at Lin Qizhi, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. However, unlike Huang chongfan''s obscene eyes, some of them just appreciated him. He said with a smile: "yes, he is really an expert! Is this beautiful young lady and that gentleman your boyfriend? Haha, it''s really a beauty with a hero."


    Linqizhi was said to be pretty flushed. Her hot temper was completely gone. She was a little twisted and explained: "no, Mr. Smith, you misunderstood. I am just an ordinary friend with him."


    "Ha ha."


    Jerry smiled, thinking Lin Qizhi was shy and didn''t care.


    At this time, zhengshijie has gone to Jerry''s side and looked at every picture on the big screen with concentration!


    The rest of the people, also because of Jerry''s praising words, stared at the big screen. At this time, the scene was quiet, as if everyone had watched the race between the two car kings before.


    Suddenly, a picture in the middle of the big screen was a big turn approaching 90 degrees, and two cars appeared again!


    The yellow Porsche still took the lead in entering the picture, but disappeared again. After a while, the Audi Q7 entered the picture, turning and swinging its tail smoothly without any stagnation, and then disappeared again.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the quiet scene here immediately exploded, and everyone was surprised!


    There are many experts among them. It''s OK that they didn''t notice. Now they are staring at Lin Chen''s car, and they have found many key points!


    "My God, this guy''s car doesn''t slow down at all from entering the picture, drifting to disappearing! Not at all! He hasn''t changed gears at all! Is he crazy?"


    "When a seven seat medium-sized vehicle drifts, it is much more difficult to control than a small car. However, the Audi Q7 does not have any awkward movements. It is natural. Let me go. What is the situation?"


    "Have you noticed that I have compared the Audi Q7 with the Porsche and found that the distance between them is getting closer!"


    Zheng Shijie''s eyes were full of amazement and said: "no, the seven seat vehicle has a bulky tail and a much larger inertia. In addition, the chassis of Audi Q7 is higher than that of sports car, and its stability is poor. When drifting, it will overturn if you are not careful! How does he maintain extreme speed to drift? It doesn''t look any different!"


    Jerry squinted and smiled. "That''s what I mean by control! He uses one mind and two functions. While maintaining full speed drift, he uses the steering wheel to slightly adjust the body to maintain the balance of the body!"


    do two things at one time?


    Hiss!


    All the people present are taking a breath. Of course, these racing people will drift, but which drift is not focused?


    If you are not careful, you will be killed!


    And this guy, when drifting, can use two things at once. It''s terrible to think about it! It''s just a collection of madmen and geniuses!


    The race continues. Every time we pass a curve, the Audi Q7 is one point closer to Porsche, while the Panlongshan lane has very dense curves, especially in the second half of the journey, there is a seven chain curve!


    As a result, the Audi Q7 kept approaching Porsche. When it came back after a round, the Audi Q7 took the lead in reaching the starting point!


    With a faint smile on Lin Chen''s face, he opened the car door and came down. He heard the cheers of the people present. Compared with the sarcasm and disdain he had shown at the start, it was very different!


    "Lin Chen, you... You really won!" Linqizhi ran to him and shook his arm violently. She was so excited that she stared at him.


    "I said I would win."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, let''s go and take back the bet!"


    Linqizhi nodded. With Lin Chen''s eyes, she also looked at the Porsche that finally reached the destination behind Lin Chen!


    Huang chongfan came down from the car with a pale face, gnashing his teeth and staring at Lin Chen, and said viciously, "are you Yin me?"


    This damned guy is an expert who can''t be seen, but he pretends to be a loser who doesn''t even have a car!


    "My Yin you? You dug the pit yourself. What is it to me?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Huang chongfan looked ugly, but had nothing to say. He put forward the game and asked for the bet. Indeed, he dug his own pit and fell into it!


    "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t you want to keep your bet?" Linqizhi stares at Huang chongfan.


    "I......" Huang chongfan''s face turned pig liver color. He made him learn dog barking in front of so many people. How can he get around in the circle in the future.


    "Huang chongfan, let the gamble admit defeat. Don''t lose the face of the people in the circle!" Some people in the crowd shouted that many of them have better family background than Huang chongfan, so they will not be afraid of him.


    "That''s right. If you lose, you won''t admit it. Do you deserve a beating?"


    "Huang chongfan, don''t let us look down on you!"


    After listening to the people''s scolding, Huang chongfan finally bit his teeth and bowed his head and shouted.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Hee hee, it''s so ugly. It''s like a male dog in heat!" Linqizhi smiled.


    "Hahaha!"


    When they heard Lin Qizhi''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. Huang chongfan''s repressed cry really had a feeling of estrus.


    Huang chongfan''s eyes radiate a poisonous light. Wait. When brother Tian comes, you will definitely die miserably!


    Linqizhi, you watch, I must kill you in bed! Huang chongfan roared in his heart.


    Lin Chen saw the evil in Huang chongfan''s eyes, and smiled dismissively. This little shrimp didn''t dare to jump around soon.


    Suddenly, he heard some Mandarin with a London accent.


    "Sir, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a smiling face. He was very excited about Jerry? Smith held out his hand to himself.


    Lin Chen reached out and shook hands with him. He said with a smile, "my name is Lin Chen."


    "Hello, Lin Chen. This is Jerry Smith."


    Jerry smiled and said politely, "I didn''t expect that you still exist in the South China province besides Zheng, an expert. I came to China this time to hone my driving skills and learn the strengths of drivers here. I wonder if I have the honor to compete with you?"


    "Promise him! Man, promise him to honor Nanhua province!"


    Suddenly, someone roared directly, very excited.


    Then, countless people responded, and the scene became extremely chaotic. Countless people shouted, asking Lin Chen to promise Jerry? Smith''s request is actually his challenge!


    Honestly, though Jerry? Smith is modest and polite. He doesn''t look arrogant when he wins. However, a foreign car king trampled on the local car king, and the people present were still a little oppressed!


    Although the people present were still optimistic about Jerry? Smith is a car king in the limelight, but Lin Chen just showed his superb driving skills!


    Maybe he really has a chance to win Jerry? Smith!


    At that time, they will witness the birth of the new car king!


    Moreover, in any case, a foreigner has come to China to challenge. He can''t connect and dare not be challenged!


    Linqizhi was so excited that she clenched Lin Chen''s sleeve tightly, and her other small hand was clenched into a fist. As people shouted, she waved it in the air for a few times. She was so excited.


    "Of course, I can compare with you. To be honest, I didn''t enjoy myself just now."


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "but if your opponent is you, this Audi Q7 won''t work."


    He has just watched Jerry and zhengshijie''s game. The other side is very strong. He may not win, let alone be arrogant enough to compete with the other side with Audi Q7!


    "Lin Chen, I''ll lend you my car!" Zhengshijie pointed to his Lamborghini and smiled.


    "OK." Lin Chen nods.


    "Well, now take your girl to the sports car. Haha, the race will begin soon!" Jerry''s eyes were full of war, and he was very excited.


    "Girl?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Jerry laughed and said: "of course, racing has speed and passion. How can there be a lack of beautiful women? Only beautiful women can make men calm down at the critical moment. At the same time, they can also make men warm-hearted when competing with people and the wind!"


    While he was talking, a blonde 30-year-old foreign beauty came to him and nodded politely to Lin Chen.


    Obviously, this is his girl!


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi, who was flushed with a small face, and picked up her eyebrows. She said with a smile, "beauty, would you like to be my girl, watch me racing next to me, calm my mind and make my blood boil?"

 Chapter 297

    Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi, who was flushed with a small face, and picked up her eyebrows. She said with a smile, "beauty, would you like to be my girl, watch me racing next to me, calm my mind and make my blood boil?"


    "I, i... will."


    Linqizhi''s face was red as blood and her heart was pounding wildly. She was excited and shy. She felt a little confused. She let Lin Chen pull her back. She was already sitting in the co driver''s seat of Lamborghini.


    Zheng Shijie''s Lamborghini, the full name of which is Lamborghini Gallardo, is not as valuable as Lin Chen''s one in Yuehai. However, after his modification, its performance is not bad, and it is definitely the top.


    He was still worried. Although Lin Chen is a master of drag racing, he may not be able to control his Lamborghini Gallardo. When Lin Chen skillfully drove the car to the starting line, the worry on his face disappeared.


    Cousin linqizhi and others were confused when they saw that Lin Chen was skilled in the operation of Lamborghini Gallardo. It seemed that the car was his. Didn''t this guy even have a car?


    Why is it that not only do you drive well, but even the Lamborghini sports car looks so familiar?


    Remembering that Lin Qizhi said that Lin Chen had a car and was still a Lamborghini Veneno roadster, I wondered if it was true?


    Jerry Smith soon drove his fiery red Ferrari to the starting line, and everything was ready.


    "Nervous?" Lin Chen smiled and said to Lin Qizhi.


    "No, not nervous!" Linqizhi had no sense of that little pepper at this time. She was like a shy little girl.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. His tone was joking: "I''m not nervous. Why didn''t I buckle my seat belt? Did I forget?"


    While talking, he carefully fastened the seat belt for linqizhi.


    Linqizhi bowed her head slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m too excited!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said no more. He was also looking forward to this drag racing and concentrated.


    The hot girl holding the red flag walked between the two cars again. However, compared with the previous competition between Lin Chen and huangchongfan, she was obviously much more excited this time. Lin Chen even saw that she gave herself a wink.


    As a result, linqizhi glared back with her bare teeth.


    The hot girl raised the flag and shouted, "ready!"


    Lin Chen starts the car. His face is still light and clear. His eyes looking ahead have become extremely sharp.


    "Start!"


    The hot girl shouted loudly, and the flag in her hand was waved down!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Two low growls instantly hit all the people. At the same time, it seemed as if two strong winds were blowing, the dust was flying, and everyone''s hair was dancing!


    Two super cars disappeared in front of people at the same time!


    Everyone hurried to the big screen, stared and didn''t blink. They didn''t want to miss every picture!


    "Do you think it is possible that the young man just won jerrysmith? If he wins, we will witness the birth of the new car king!" A young man said excitedly.


    "It''s impossible. Recently, jerrysmith has won the Pearl and the car king in South China. He has also lost the car king in Britain, Liverpool and Edinburgh! He may be the next European car God!"


    "I also think it''s difficult, but there''s always a chance!"


    Huangchongfan listened to these people''s discussion. He felt that Lin Chen was in the limelight, which made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. In a vicious tone, he said: "it''s absolutely impossible. I admit that he drives well, but it''s absolutely impossible to win Jerry Smith! Maybe when he drifts, a bad car will destroy people!"


    Lijunhua and other people beside him knew that huangchongfan hated Lin Chen, and they also said: "yes, if he was so powerful, he would have been famous!"


    Then, in the picture at the bottom left of the large screen, two sports cars appeared almost at the same time, with almost the same drift arc, and disappeared from the picture at the same time. The two cars were closely connected and turned into a red and black phantom!


    Someone exclaimed, "ah! The Ferrari of jerrysmith is running ahead! It''s over!"


    "Sure enough, I still can''t win!"


    "No way, Jerry Smith is really too strong!"


    Everyone was in a commotion. Although they knew that the result should be the same, they were still unwilling!


    You know, the lanes of Panlong mountain are very narrow, and basically only one car can pass through. That is to say, the front and rear positions at the beginning probably confirm the sequence of returning to the starting line at last!


    It is very difficult to find the right time to overtake his car, but it is extremely difficult to overtake his car with Jerry Smith''s technology and veteran experience!


    Seeing this, Huang chongfan''s face lit up with joy and said with a triumphant laugh: "I said, he will lose. How can he win? You thought he was really a folk expert! Ha ha!"


    At this time, Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi on the bus did not know what everyone was talking about, and they also determined that he had lost the game.


    Lin Chen has to admit that the king of cars is the king of cars, not a false name.


    His reaction speed and eyesight are definitely better than that of jerrysmith, and his attitude is not better than variance. However, jerrysmith has touched the existence of sports cars for decades.


    In experience, in some details, it is better than him!


    Now the two cars are biting, but Ferrari is in front, and Lamborghini is behind. When starting, Jerry Smith was one point faster than him by his skillful operation!


    However, there was no irritability on Lin Chen''s face. His eyes were still sharp. He looked straight ahead, held the steering wheel with both hands, and kept closely following the other side. He drifted in the curve and raced in a straight line without any stagnation.


    In some sections, the ground is rugged. At the current speed of about 300km per hour, if you accidentally hit the guardrail, you will be killed in a moment, or even crash into the abyss!


    "Ah!"


    When Lin Chen followed Ferrari again and drifted through a curve of nearly 90 degrees, Lin Qizhi could not help crying out.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with you." Lin Chen looked straight ahead and said softly.


    General girls, in this case, it is estimated that they will scream all the way. Lin Qizhi''s performance has been good.


    "Well, I''m not afraid."


    Linqizhi nodded, but in fact she still felt a little scared. When she really got on the bus, she found that the rapid racing was different from what she thought.


    There are not only speed and passion, but also palpitations that seem to be watched by death!


    She turned to look at Lin Chen. He was still calm and calm. Looking at this face and the calm expression, Lin Qizhi felt that her heart was not so flustered.


    She looked at the Ferrari in front of her, as if if if she only slowed down a little, it would be hit by Lamborghini. She said nervously, "Lin Chen, are we going to lose? It has been in front of us!"


    "You won''t lose, trust me." Lin Chen smiled lightly, looking very confident.


    "Well, I trust you."


    Linqizhi is smiling like a flower. She especially likes Lin Chen''s lighthearted self-confidence. She always feels a kind of unspeakable domineering, which is much stronger than those men who can only shout!


    Lin Chen kept watching, looking for the opportunity to surpass the other side. When he saw that the mountain wall was leaning at the front corner, almost 60 degrees from the road, he raised his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Well done, next, we will surpass each other!"


    "How to reverse the super?" Linqizhi said excitedly.


    "Fly!"

 Chapter 298

    Inside the Ferrari sports car.


    The blonde looked into the rearview mirror, then smiled at Jerry Smith and said, "Jerry, you seem to have met your opponent."


    "Yes, this young man is not simple."


    With a faint smile on his face, Jerry Smith praised Lin Chen without stint, and his voice said excitedly:


    "However, if he wants to beat me, he is still worse! His experience is lacking. He is not perfect in some details. However, I have a feeling that he can surpass me after giving him some more time! This young man is a real genius, a natural racing driver, with a calm to cold heart!"


    "You mean, he can''t compare with you now? You are always so confident." The blonde smiled.


    "Of course!" Jerrysmith''s mouth began to ring up. At this moment, he was as sharp as a sword!


    Suddenly, a more violent engine roar came from the rear!


    "Eh! He wants to surpass? How can he surpass this place?"


    Jerry Smith looked puzzled. Then he looked at the slope on the mountain wall and was surprised. "Does this guy want to play with his life?"


    "What do you mean?" The blonde wondered.


    Although she just said that jerrysmith met his opponent, she didn''t think that her man would lose. She had been in his car for many years and had accompanied him in countless competitions!


    It''s not that I have never lost, but jerrysmith''s driving skills have reached their peak. In recent years, I have never lost!


    "Damn it! This little madman!"


    Jerry Smith did not answer the other party''s words. His eyes widened. He saw Lin Chen''s black Lamborghini, like a beast, rushing up the slope of the mountain wall!


    "In that case, I''ll play with you!"


    Jerrysmith''s rare heart began to beat violently. This tense and exciting feeling has not appeared in him for a long time!


    The steering wheel suddenly turned and stepped on the accelerator. Ferrari roared and rushed towards the mountain wall!


    He should also block in front of the other party on the mountain wall, so that the other party can never overtake and never cross him!


    "Ah!" The blonde lost her voice and screamed. It was really crazy. Accidentally, the car turned over. Both of them had to explain here!


    Almost at the same time, in the Lamborghini, Lin Qizhi also uttered a scream. The night wind was like a knife blowing on the window. The sound was like some fierce beast grinding its teeth outside the window, ready to come in and take her life at any time!


    When Lin Chen saw that Jerry Smith also rushed up the slope of the mountain wall, the corners of his mouth began to grin, and his eyes were full of excitement!


    Now, Ferrari rushed to the mountain wall and still stood in front of him!


    Lin Chen slams the accelerator again. After the car rushes up the slope, it still doesn''t change its direction. It continues to rush up and towards the mountain wall almost perpendicular to the ground!


    Ferrari''s body was suddenly stung, but it did not dare to continue to go up. It suddenly turned down, no longer upward, but straight ahead!


    "After all, he dare not!"


    Lin Chen smiled faintly, turned the steering wheel suddenly, and shouted, "Qiqi, open your eyes and have a look."


    He looked at linqizhi. At this time, she was so scared that her face turned white and her eyes were closed. After a cry, she seemed afraid that she would affect Lin Chen, so she covered her mouth with her hands.


    At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, Lin Qizhi opened her eyes. She saw Lin Chen''s clear and bright eyes, then looked out of the window and exclaimed:


    "Ah ah! Lin Chen, we are flying! We are flying in the sky!"


    Outside the window, there are night, wind, full moon, stars and lights. A man in the car is smiling and looking at himself. Lamborghini is jumping down from the mountain wall like a beast and flying in mid air!


    Linqizhi has a feeling that she will never forget this picture and this confident smiling man in her life!


    Bang!


    Lamborghini fell to the ground. Originally, the back half of the car almost hit the front half of Ferrari. Ferrari slammed on the brake, and Lamborghini fell in front of it!


    "Win!" Lin Chen smiled faintly.


    Jerry Smith didn''t dare to fight to death, so he lost!


    At the starting point, everyone in front of the big screen also saw the scene just now. At this time, it was silent and no one spoke.


    The flying Lamborghini was like a miracle, which shocked their minds!


    When the two sports cars roared back to the starting line, and the Lamborghini first rushed to the key line, people reacted. Then it was like water dripping into the oil pan, and the scene was boiling!


    "Yes, really. My God, he really won jerrysmith! He won the London car king! He is our new car king!"


    "He is simply a madman. He is playing with his life!"


    "Yes, madman, this is a madman. Isn''t he afraid of car wreckage and death? Just now, Lamborghini''s tire was almost leaving the mountain wall. In that case, the two people in the car are dead!"


    "It''s all a matter of a moment. If you slow down a little, you''ll get killed! If you turn the steering wheel a little faster, you won''t be able to overtake! This person''s courage and timing are terrible!"


    Huangchongfan, cousin linqizhi and others just said that Lin Chen would definitely win against Jerry Smith, but this time, they were directly beaten in the face!


    They remembered that at the beginning, Lin Chen said that jerrysmith''s technology was good, but he was too conservative. They used to satirize each other that they didn''t know how to pretend to understand. Now it seems that they are the ones who don''t know how to pretend to understand!


    Compared with Lin Chen''s madness, Jerry Smith is indeed too conservative!


    The door opens and Lin Chen and Jerry Smith come out at the same time.


    Jerry Smith was still in shock, as if he hadn''t recovered his mind. When he finally looked at Lin Chen, he smiled bitterly: "you madman, I have nothing to say after losing to you!"


    Zhengshijie also came over with shock in his eyes, and said with an open-minded smile: "ha ha, Lin Chen, Congratulations! From now on, you will be the new car king of Nanhua province! But you should remember that after a while, when I get better at my skills, I will challenge you and bring this car king back!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well, don''t hurry up and put your car behind you!" Zhengshijie looked at linqizhi who was still sitting in the car and smiled.


    "Behind the car?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    "Of course, since you are the new car king, the woman sitting next to you is the new car queen! Jerry''s Bella is his car queen, and I also have my car queen. Oh, no, I''m not the car king. Now you are!" Zhengshijie smiled.


    "Car king! Behind the car!"


    "Car king! Behind the car!"


    "Car king! Behind the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in high spirits and shouted loudly. Lin Chen won over Jerry Smith, which was to earn face for the local drag racing parties and make them proud!


    Lin Chen went to the co driver''s seat, opened the door, reached out to Lin Qizhi and said with a smile, "Qiqi, come out. They are all waiting for you."

 Chapter 299

    Lin Qizhi''s delicate oval face was blushing, and her short hair was blowing in the night wind. She was a little excited and nervous. She grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, and Lin Chen gently pulled her out of the car.


    "Car king! Behind the car!"


    "Car king! Behind the car!"


    "Car king! Behind the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were cheering and surrounded. Lin Qizhi felt that this was the most dreamy night in her life. The scene flying in the air, and the support of the people at this time, mixed with the envy of those women.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s face next to her. He had a faint smile on his face. He felt a little evil, but he was so good-looking, not publicized, but very confident. It seemed that he could do anything!


    "Kiss behind the car!"


    "Kiss behind the car!"


    "Kiss behind the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted first, and then the others followed. The voice became louder and louder, and more and more people shouted. Finally, everyone shouted together. The scene was very lively, just like a busy city!


    "Ah?"


    Linqizhi''s face was shy and she was at a loss. She looked at Lin Chen flustered and looked forward to something.


    Lin Chen was also stunned, then smiled and shook his head. He had no special relationship with Lin Qizhi. At most, he was a friend. These people probably misunderstood.


    "This car offers a kiss, just --¡°


    Lin Chen refused to say anything, but he saw that Lin Qizhi was already blushing like a drop of blood, and kissed him!


    Wipe! This chick doesn''t think she wants her to kiss, does she?


    Now is it rejection or acceptance?


    It''s not appropriate to accept. Is it too self-esteem to refuse?


    Lin Chen was still hesitating. Lin Qizhi''s cool, soft, jelly like red lips had kissed him on the mouth.


    Then, like a frightened rabbit, she suddenly took back her red lips, lowered her head, and dared not look at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen''s face was stiff and he smiled bitterly. He felt that it was like the other party was still kissing for the first time.


    Now, things seem to be getting a little troublesome. I didn''t flirt with my sister. How could this happen!


    The people present, naturally, did not know the distress in Lin Chen''s heart. Seeing this scene, they all cheered and applauded one after another!


    Huang chongfan, whose eyes are red with blood, can''t wait to bite a piece of meat off Lin Chen. Damn bastard, he will take all the good things!


    Linqizhi felt that her head was in a mess. How could she kiss Lin Chen just now? Anyway, she felt confused. As soon as she was excited, she kissed Lin Chen.


    What should I do now and how can I get along with this guy in the future? How do you get along with Lan Lan?


    As if it hadn''t happened? Or what?


    Just as she was thinking, dozens of sports cars were speeding towards this side!


    When they saw this scene, they were all puzzled. When they saw hundreds of people pouring out of the car, especially the tall middle-aged man with a flat head, whose face gave people a sense of ferocity, their faces were full of fear!


    "What''s the matter? Why did brother Tian bring so many people here?"


    "Nonsense, what else can I do? Someone must have provoked brother Tian here! It''s really a good show tonight. There''s so much excitement to see! I just don''t know which unlucky guy it is!"


    "If I offend brother Tian, I dare to stay in Panlong mountain. This is brother Tian''s territory! I''m looking for death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader is zhaohuatian, the boss of the Huatian gang. He is fierce and cunning. He is a famous No. 1 figure in Guangyang city. This pan long mountain is within his sphere of influence, and he owns the pan long bar!


    Someone has provoked him here, which is definitely not eye opening!


    Most of the people present didn''t know what was going on, but there were still some people who had seen Lin Chen teach snake and the dozen thugs in the bar before!


    At this time, they are all looking at Lin Chen. It seems that this new car king may be planted here tonight!


    Zhaohuatian came with hundreds of people, followed by a plump young woman with enchanting figure, heavy makeup, purple eye shadow and a LV bag.


    When he saw the scene of Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi surrounded by people here, he was a little puzzled. As far as he knew, this should be the car king competition between Zheng Shijie, the car king of South China province, and Jerry Smith, the car king of London. What do you think? This young man and woman is the focus of the whole audience?


    "Brother-in-law, it''s him. That kid beat me. Hurry up and deal with him! I want him dead!"


    Brother snake was helped to zhaohuatian''s side. When he saw Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi in the crowd, he showed a venomous expression on his face, pointed to them and said to Zhao Huatian.


    The young woman beside zhaohuatian, hearing what brother snake said, also looked at Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi fiercely, especially after seeing Lin Qizhi''s appearance and the great bank in front of her chest, her eyes were even more jealous!


    She held zhaohuatian''s arm, shook it, and said in a charming voice, "brother Tian, I don''t care. This little beast beat my brother. You must help him out!"


    "Xin''er, don''t worry. This guy not only beat my brother-in-law, but also wasted so many of my brothers. Today, even if he doesn''t die, he has to keep his hands and feet!"


    Zhaohuatian squints at Lin Chen. His eyes twinkle with cold light. His voice is very cold. He kills Lin Chen with fright!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene responded that zhaohuatian came to find the new car king!


    This man beat up brother snake and abandoned zhaohuatian''s man. Then he dared to stay here to race cars!


    In their surprise, they took a step back. Although Lin Chen became the king of cars, they admired him very much, but Zhao Huatian, such a gangster, could not be provoked!


    Not to mention them, even the fathers of these rich and young people have to bow and bow before zhaohuatian!


    Linqizhi''s small face was pale and her heart was full of worry. Although Lin Chen was powerful, he had hundreds of people. They were still holding things in their hands. What should we do now!


    She blamed herself in her heart. If she hadn''t pulled Lin Chen over, it wouldn''t have happened!


    Zhengshijie and Jerry Smith both frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had a grudge against Huatian gang. After looking at each other, they walked to zhaohuatian with a smile.


    Jerry Smith said politely, "Mr. Zhao, it''s a great honor to come to Panlong mountain to race cars. Thank you very much for your hospitality."


    Zhaohuatian was also very polite to the London car king. After all, it would be very good for his business if the other party came here to race cars.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Smith. I have something to deal with here. I''ll buy you a drink later!"


    Smith smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao, it seems that you have some misunderstanding with Lin Chen. He just won me. He is the new car king of Nanhua province. How about you have a chat and solve the misunderstanding? He is also my friend. Please give me a face."


    Zhengshijie also said, "Mr. Zhao, Lin Chen is also my friend. Otherwise, you can have a good talk. Why do you have to start?"


    "Beat you? The new car king of Nanhua province?"


    Zhaohuatian was surprised in his eyes, but then he said coldly: "so what! No matter how powerful he drives, he dares to beat the people of our Huatian gang and sweep the face of our Huatian Gang, then he will have to pay the price! Sorry, I can''t give this face, so don''t get involved!"

 Chapter 300

    "Yes, in any case, he will die today! His woman Lao Tzu wants her to die before her body!" Brother snake gnawed his teeth and said bitterly.


    Zhengshijie and jerrysmith both look ugly. Unexpectedly, the other side doesn''t give them face at all. Moreover, it seems that they have great resentment against each other, which has reached the point of irreconcilable!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen, and they all felt a little pity!


    It is estimated that if the new car king is not killed tonight, he will also have to be disabled. Then it will be impossible to continue driving in the future. It is estimated that his life will be ruined!


    A new star in the world of drag racing has just risen, but it suddenly fell!


    The happiest person on the scene was Huang chongfan!


    I''ve been suffering for a whole night. I''m really unlucky to see this guy who makes me lose face!


    Although Lin Qizhi is going to be robbed by brother snake, which makes him a little unwilling, anyway, he finally has a bad breath!


    "Idiot, I said, you guy, you won''t have a good result!" Huang chongfan complained bitterly.


    Around him are Lin Qizhi''s cousin XuYaTing. At this time, Xu Yating''s expression is a little complicated. Lin Qizhi is always her sister, but now Brother snake will never let go of her sister, which makes her confused.


    "What do you want? Don''t try to die!"


    Lijunhua saw that his girlfriend seemed to want to say something. He quickly covered her mouth and angrily scolded: "your idiot sister wants to die by herself. Without winks, she will have the current results. Do you want to die with her? Don''t bother us! Brother Tian, they kill people without blinking. You take care of your mouth!"


    XuYaTing''s face froze. After all, she didn''t speak again.


    Lin Chen saw zhaohuatian and others coming, smiled, and then walked towards them. Lin Qizhi saw that Lin Chen didn''t plan to escape, but walked towards the other party. She was stunned, but she was still busy following Lin Chen, like a little daughter-in-law, without a shrewd look.


    She just looked at her cousin and found that she turned her head and didn''t look at herself at all. Tonight, this cousin really made her cold.


    She originally came to Guangyang city to play with each other, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. At this time, she is stared at by more than 100 evil looking gangsters. She feels that she is not so afraid only when she follows Lin Chen!


    This man has a strange charm that can calm people down.


    Zhaohuatian saw that there was no panic on the other side''s face. Instead, he walked towards him and frowned slightly. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The young man gave him a feeling that he could not see through!


    He hates this feeling!


    "Boy, are you the one who abandoned a group of brothers of Huatian Gang?" Zhaohua Tianyu''s air is cold, like a beast ready to hunt!


    "I did." Lin Chen shrugged and admitted directly.


    "Since it was you, you can''t leave tonight!"


    Zhaohuatian suddenly raised his voice and startled many people. However, Lin Chen was still not a bit flustered, which made zhaohuatian have a strange feeling that he was the other party''s plate of Chinese food!


    "Boy, you look confident?"


    Zhaohuatian''s face was full of banter and said viciously: "I already know that you can fight very well. I brought more than 100 people here. Is it enough for you to fight?"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "not enough."


    Previously, when he was not born, in Yuehai City, more than 300 people of the Sirius gang had nothing to do with him. Moreover, now that he is born, there are only a few hundred people on the other side.


    For an inborn expert, these more than 100 people are just a joke!


    However, his words made the people present confused!


    Nima is also very good at boasting. There are more than 100 people in my family. If one person cuts you, you will become minced meat!


    "What a special thing! This really can be installed!" Huangchongfan could not help scolding. He felt angry when he looked at Lin Chen''s calm expression!


    Zhengshijie and jerrysmith both smiled bitterly. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s words were too irrational. They were completely provoking each other and making things even more uncontrollable!


    Sure enough, the people of the Huatian Gang immediately burst into flames when they heard Lin Chen''s words!


    More than a hundred people came to cut down one person, which had made them feel like making a mountain out of a molehill, but now, this person even looks down on them!


    "Crouching trough, boy, I can cut you to death by myself! What fork do you have!"


    "Why, you are such a young man. You dare to go crazy in front of me. You don''t deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "Little brat, I''ll kill you later. Wait! Don''t rob me. I''ll stab him!"


    "Boy, just like you, I cut down one with a knife. Do you believe it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heavily made-up young woman beside zhaohuatian sneered: "just keep pretending, and you''ll be killed later! When my brother finishes playing with this little watch around you, you''ll throw her into a foreign nightclub to sit on the stage. Hum!"


    Brother snake also said viciously, "no matter what you say, you are dead! I want everyone to know what will happen to me. If I want to fuck your woman, I will definitely do it!"


    Zhaohuatian''s face was gloomy and unsightly, and his forehead was green with veins. The arrogance of the other party made him extremely angry.


    "Young man, do you really think you are good?" Zhaohuatian''s face showed a cruel smile, and he said faintly.


    More than 100 people of the Huatian gang were like a group of fierce wolves. Lin Qizhi was a little panicked under their curses and fierce expressions, but she still stared and looked like I wasn''t afraid. Obviously her feet were shaking.


    Lin Chen shook her tight hand, told her not to be too nervous, and then said to Zhao Huatian, "whether it is powerful or not is determined by comparison. If it is compared with you, I am really powerful, or very powerful!"


    "Shit! Awesome NIMA B! Idiot!"


    Zhaohuatian gave a direct scolding, and then ran his hand into his arms. The next moment, everyone except Lin Chen was scared!


    Zhaohuatian took out a pistol and pointed it at Lin Chen''s head. The distance was less than ten centimeters!


    "How about you? Are you still strong? Are you able to continue to be arrogant? I have eaten more salt than you have eaten. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me as a young man who doesn''t know how to live or die? Believe it or not, I will shoot you now!" Zhaohuatian''s face was full of sarcasm, and he laughed like a winner.


    "Shoot me." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Not only zhaohuatian, almost everyone suspected that something was wrong with their ears!


    This guy is asking zhaohuatian to shoot. Is he crazy?


    If it weren''t for the coolness Lin Chen showed when he was racing, they would almost doubt which mental hospital Lin Chen came from!


    Otherwise, a normal person, who will calmly ask people to shoot when a gun is pointed at his head!


    Linqizhi turned pale, panicked, and said eagerly, "Lin Chen, what are you talking about! How can you let him shoot! If you look like that, you will die!"


    Brother snake smiled bitterly and looked at linqizhi greedily. Then he said to Zhao Huatian, "brother-in-law, since he asked you to shoot him, just shoot him! Anyway, he ruined so many of us. He should have died!"


    Somehow, zhaohuatian''s forehead was sweating. He had a strange feeling, like a sharp knife against his neck. It seemed that as long as he shot, the knife would immediately pierce his throat!


    This inexplicable feeling made him very angry. The gun was clearly in his own hands. It was not himself that was pointed at his head, but the other side!


    "Damn it! Do you really think I dare not shoot? Since you want to die yourself, you should die!" Zhaohuatian showed a ferocious look on his face, roared and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!

 Chapter 301

    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    The sound of bullets rang out, accompanied by the scream of heart rending and lung cracking. There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Many people felt sorry for Lin Chen, the new car king.


    I didn''t expect that I had just become the king of cars, but soon I was killed by a gun!


    Linqizhi screamed out, and her face was extremely flustered. Some people were happy and their eyes were full of malice, such as brother snake and huangchongfan!


    But when people saw the situation in Chu field, no matter what the original expression on their faces was, they were frozen at this time!


    Lin Chen has a smile on his face. The gun is in his hand. It is not him that screams, but zhaohuatian, who originally had a ferocious smile on his face!


    There is a blood hole in zhaohuatian''s thigh. The blood flows straight. It''s terrible!


    People are stupid. What is the situation?


    Why did the gun reach the other party in an instant? Wasn''t it in zhaohuatian''s hands?


    In fact, not only did they not understand it, but even zhaohuatian did not understand it. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he found that a strong force came, and the gun came out. The next moment, a gun rang, and the bullet hit his thigh!


    "You... How did you do it? How could you move so fast!"


    Zhaohuatian was a little flustered. Then he looked cold and threatened: "I don''t care how you grabbed the gun, but if you dare to shoot at me, you''re dead! Don''t think that with a gun, I''m afraid of you. There are more than 100 people here. How many can you kill? You can kill me if you have the ability! I''m the boss of the Huatian gang. I have thousands of people under my hands and rely on the Wang family of the four families. I don''t believe you. You have the courage!"


    The people of Huatian gang are fierce and aggressive. Seeing that their eldest brother was shot, they were also aroused to be fierce. They angrily scolded Lin Chen, looking fierce and fearless!


    "Boy, let go of brother Tian, or you will be dead!"


    "How many people can you kill with your gun? We have thousands of brothers. Can you kill yourself? Throw the gun away and we will spare you!"


    "Boy, grass mud horse, do you hear me? Let brother Tian go, or -"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Four shots followed by four screams!


    Zhaohuatian, including the first three people who just shouted, had a blood hole in their legs!


    The expression on Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he said faintly, "I don''t know how many bullets there are in it. If anyone wants to know whether there are bullets in it, he will continue to talk nonsense."


    "Gollum!"


    I don''t know who swallowed the saliva first, and then everyone looked at Lin Chen with horror in their eyes!


    This guy is too cruel. He doesn''t talk much, but he''s too dark. He shoots when he doesn''t agree. He''s crazy!


    Even if Hua Tian helps these people, they are usually brave and ruthless, and injuries are commonplace. But no one wants to be shot. If they are shot, they will have to lie in the hospital for at least oneortwo months, and whether they will be sharp in their legs and feet in the future. I don''t know!


    Before, there were conflicts with Lin Chen, such as huangchongfan, XuYaTing, lijunhua and others. At this time, their feet were soft. I didn''t expect this boy to be so fierce!


    Shoot people without blinking!


    Snake brother''s body trembled. He didn''t dare to see Lin Chen at all. He was afraid that he would suddenly notice himself and shoot himself.


    The beautiful woman was pale and frightened.


    Linqizhi held Linchen''s clothes tightly, but she was also a little panicked. Her hand was held by Linchen''s other hand, feeling the warmth from the other hand, which made her feel at ease.


    Zhaohuatian was sitting on the ground with a blood hole in his two thighs.


    Although he looks like a gangster, he is always cautious. He knows that the other party has laid down more than a dozen elites in the gang, so he brought over more than 100 people who can fight the most in the gang, and specially brought guns!


    But unexpectedly, because of this gun, he capsized in the gutter!


    "Boy! I warn -"


    Before zhaohuatian finished, Lin Chen put the gun on his forehead and said with a smile, "who are you warning?"


    "I......"


    Zhaohuatian''s face was decadent, and he wanted to cry without tears. "What do you want? Don''t go too far. Aren''t you really afraid of the Revenge of our Huatian Gang?"


    Lin Chen smiled: "not afraid!"


    "You --" zhaohuatian really doesn''t know what to say. This guy is a rotten stone who doesn''t eat hard and soft. He can''t communicate at all!


    Can you talk well!


    "What do you want!" Zhaohuatian gnashed his teeth.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and shook his head. "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just hope to solve the problem."


    Zhaohuatian''s body trembled with fear. What''s the meaning of solving the problem? Did he kill himself?


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as you are honest, I don''t want to kill you. However, your brother-in-law has bothered me twice and again. I want to solve it. It''s best for you to solve it!" Lin Chen said.


    Brother snake trembled with fear and hurriedly said to zhaohuatian anxiously, "brother-in-law, don''t listen to his nonsense! Don''t be afraid of him. He can''t do anything to you. He won''t dare kill you!"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to fight with him!" The woman with heavy makeup panicked.


    "You are all shut up by me!"


    Zhaohuatian yelled at him directly. What is it to fight with each other? These two fools don''t see a gun on their forehead!


    "You want me to kill my brother-in-law? No way! If I do, how can I stand on the road in the future!" Zhaohuatian said without hesitation.


    If he kills people around him for his own life, and he is still in front of so many people, how can he serve the public in the future and how can he continue to be the leader of the guild!


    "Well, if he isn''t your brother-in-law?" Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhaohuatian has some problems.


    "Simply put, if you kick this woman, her brother will not be your brother-in-law!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Before zhaohuatian spoke, the heavily made-up young woman was startled, but she dared not provoke Lin Chen with a gun and said to zhaohuatian:


    "Brother Tian, don''t listen to him! You can''t kick me. I''ve always been sincere to you. I''ve been your woman all my life!"


    Zhaohuatian shouted angrily at Lin Chen, "boy, don''t deceive people too much. You can kill them if you want. Don''t humiliate me like this! Because of your words, I kicked my own woman. What''s Lao Tze? Don''t treat me like a coward!"


    "Ha, you have a lot of backbone, but this woman, you really should kick it. I''m doing it for you." Lin Chen said with a light smile, and there was something in his smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhaohuatian frowns and feels that Lin Chen seems to have something else to point at.


    The heavily made-up young woman''s face changed slightly, and she was afraid that Lin Chen would really say something!


    "Are you sure you want me to say something?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "Say!" Zhaohuatian said without hesitation.


    "All right."


    Lin Chen joked with a smile: "the woman got sexually transmitted diseases and infected you. Are you sure you don''t want to kick her?"

 Chapter 302

    "The woman got sexually transmitted diseases and passed them on to you. Are you sure you won''t kick her?"


    As soon as Lin Chen spoke, the scene was suddenly quiet!


    Everyone was stunned at first, then reacted and gaped.


    Nima, what this guy means is that brother Tian of the Huatian gang has been turned green, and his woman has got sexually transmitted diseases, which has infected him!


    The faces of the people became strange. If this were true, I would be miserable that day!


    The heavily made-up young woman''s face became very ugly. There was a trace of panic at the bottom of her eyes, but her face was full of anger. She screamed: "bastard, you dare to insult me like this! You are dead! You beast, you are dead!"


    She turned to look at brother Tian with a gloomy face, and cried out. She was very wronged and said: "brother Tian, this boy insulted me so much. He is insulting my feelings for you! I have been a woman of brother Tian all my life. How can I steal people, and I have always been healthy! You must take good care of him! You damn guy, you can''t let him go!"


    At this moment, zhaohuatian even forgot that he was pointed at by the other party with a gun. She was so angry that NIMA said that she was wearing a green hat and was infected with sexually transmitted diseases. It was more painful for him than killing him!


    He said angrily, "boy, you can kill me if you want. Don''t think you can humiliate me if you point a gun at me!"


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Nonsense, I believe you Zhaohuatian almost roared out.


    He didn''t know Lin Chen at all before. Lin Chen said that if the woman next to him stole, he might still doubt it. However, the other party said that he was infected with sexually transmitted diseases!


    I am not sick at all. Even if I am sick, how can the other party know!


    Therefore, he concluded that the other party was talking nonsense and deliberately humiliating him!


    The people present, seeing zhaohuatian''s resolute appearance, also believed him and thought that Lin Chen was deliberately humiliating the other party.


    Lin Chen looked at the wronged woman, who was crying like a pear blossom with rain, and smiled. The woman was quite good at acting.


    "Do you feel that there is some itching and peculiar smell recently? The waist is weak and weak, and it is difficult to concentrate. The most important thing is that there will be some pain when urinating?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "How do you know!"


    Zhao huatianxia''s consciousness gave a cry of surprise, and then his face turned pig liver!


    The people present were also in an uproar. What''s the situation? Is it difficult? Brother Tian is really green and infected with that disease?


    "Oh! Brother Tian, don''t believe him. He made it all up. He''s just a blind cat and a dead mouse. I''m not sick. How can I make you sick!" The heavily made-up young woman''s face became very flustered and she shouted hysterically.


    Lin Chen looked at the heavily made-up young woman and said faintly, "you are really sick, and your disease is much more serious than him. You''d better go to the hospital for treatment immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be troublesome, and even lead to cervical ulceration and life-threatening. I said you can''t find a healthy man if you look for a wild man, and your gold Lord will be implicated by illness. It''s a bit immoral!"


    When the young woman with heavy makeup heard Lin Chen''s words about cervical ulcers and life-threatening things, she turned pale. To tell the truth, she recently felt that there was something wrong with her body, just like the symptoms Lin Chen just said!


    She screamed in panic, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m not sick, you''re sick, and your whole family is sick! I went to the club. Boss Jiang said that all her ducks have health certificates. How could they get sexually transmitted diseases!"


    "Hehe, don''t you know? It''s easy to forge a health certificate."


    Lin Chen smiled, "and you are so honest that you admit that you are looking for ducks!"


    "Ah?"


    The young woman with heavy make-up was silly. She realized that she had just been frightened and had exposed everything!


    At this time, the people present all had strange faces. They wanted to laugh but tried to endure it!


    Brother Tian, the eldest brother of the Huatian Gang, was in charge of thousands of brothers. As a result, a duck wore a green hat and got sick. NIMA, do you want to be so dramatic!


    "Brother Tian, I -"


    The heavily makeup young woman''s face changed greatly, and she immediately wanted to explain to zhaohuatian. However, it was a slap to meet her!


    PA!


    "NIMA forced you. I''ve never treated you badly. You''ve turned me green. I''m still a duck. I''m sick! I''ll kill you


    Zhaohuatian stood up tremblingly and slapped the woman hard. After he slapped her down, he didn''t get rid of her hatred, but jumped on her. He slapped the woman''s face again, forgetting the pain in his legs!


    The people present, including his more than 100 younger brothers, looked at him with strange eyes, which made him want to kill people, and he wanted to find a way to drill down!


    Brother snake was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen. He heard his sister complain that brother Tian was useless, but he didn''t expect that NIMA ran to find the duck!


    In this regard, their brother and sister are the same lecherous!


    "Brother in law, have something to say. If you fight again, she will be killed by you!" Brother snake is in a hurry. He is about to open brother Tian. Brother Tian also slapped him directly with his backhand!


    PA!


    "Talk about NIMA! Talk about it! How can I talk about this kind of thing? How many benefits did your brother and sister get from me? As a result, you are making trouble every day. Now come and give me a green hat!"


    Zhaohuatian was furious. He felt that he was really sad and wanted to shoot these two guys now!


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "well, you''ll deal with your business later. Now let''s go back to the topic we just talked about. I hate trouble, and brother snake has come to trouble me again and again to kill me and rob my woman. So, do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing the words of the woman who robbed me, linqizhi beside Lin Chen blushed and her heart beat faster. She knew that Lin Chen said it without hesitation. Originally, according to her own character, she would not care about these details, but now, she just couldn''t help paying attention to every word Lin Chen said.


    Zhaohuatian couldn''t see the extreme in his face. He wouldn''t be grateful to Lin Chen for helping him point out that his woman went to find the duck and got sick!


    It would be nice to say it in private, but speaking it out in front of so many people would make him a laughing stock in the future!


    Although Lin Chen has asked him if he is sure to let him speak out here, anyway, he lost face and hair tonight, and this is because of the damn boy in front of him!


    According to his temper, brother snake and his sister are dead this time, but it''s different to kill them by themselves or being coerced by others. He said that brother snake was bothering him and he would kill him himself. Wouldn''t it be like he was afraid of him?


    Although zhaohuatian has no idea of protecting snake brother and wants to kill him, he is not willing to do what Lin Chen said!


    "Why, you still don''t want to?" Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and his tone was cold. His patience was almost polished.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m afraid of you with a gun. If you ask me to help you out, I''ll help you out. What about my face?" Zhaohuatian snorted coldly.


    In the distance, there was a rapid roar, and a white super car was coming this way.


    Many people knew the car when they saw it. They were all shocked because the car was really amazing!


    Someone took a breath and said: "astonmartine one77, the world''s limited number of 77, China has five, the price of 47million, I remember, this car seems to be just one in South China province. It''s the prince''s car!"


    "That''s right! It seems that the prince of the Wang family has come!"


    "The Huatian gang was originally a vassal of the Wang family, but Wang Shao seldom came here. He should have come to find brother Tian."


    "I guess so. Wang Shao''s temper is not very good. If he sees someone bullying the Wang family like this, he will probably explode!"


    "It''s over. This boy is definitely over. He really shouldn''t provoke the Huatian gang. The Wang family is behind the Huatian gang. Ordinary people can''t afford to provoke him! It''s no use fighting again!"


    Zhaohuatian saw astonmartine one77, who had stopped outside the crowd, and smiled. The prince came. He could not have anything wrong tonight!


    In this South China province, except for the other three aristocratic families, absolutely no one dares to touch the tiger whiskers of the Wang family!

 Chapter 303

    The silver astonmartine one77 stopped outside the crowd, and then a handsome young man with some arrogant eyes walked down from the car and walked towards the crowd with a worried expression!


    All the rich and young people on the scene put on a flattering smile when they saw the young man. Those women tried their best to wink at him. They wanted to take off their clothes and lie in bed, giving each other luck!


    When the young man walked into the crowd, the crowd made way for him automatically. When he saw the situation in the crowd, he frowned, but it seemed that he knew the situation here long ago, without too many surprised expressions!


    Zhaohuatian was a little ashamed and said, "Wang Shao, I''m sorry to embarrass you tonight! Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter and fell into the hands of this boy!"


    He stares at Lin Chen, and a grim smile appears on his face. Anyway, if Wang Shao comes, the boy can''t jump around!


    Wang Shao didn''t go to see Lin Chen, but suddenly said, "is what he said true? Have you been infected by your woman?"


    Zhaohuatian was a little confused. His face looked like constipation. What happened? Why didn''t wang Shao go to the boy''s trouble and ask himself this instead!


    He really didn''t want to answer this question. What a shame!


    Everyone in the audience looks strange. What''s the matter? Is it brother Tian who provoked Wang Shao? Does Wang Shao deliberately want to embarrass him?


    Zhaohuatian wanted to cry, but he nodded: "what he said should be right. I really felt the symptoms he said. They are all true!"


    "Well, do you trust my medical skills now?" Lin Chen looks at Wang Shao and smiles.


    Wang Shao is Wang Boyun. The other party is running here now. His grandfather should have had an accident!


    And he asked zhaohuatian the question, no doubt because he still had doubts about his medical skills!


    Wang Boyun''s face was full of joy when he heard zhaohuatian''s words. It seems that this boy may really be a miracle doctor!


    Not long ago, he was at home talking with his grandfather. Suddenly, his grandfather seemed to be choked. He took a few breaths, and then his body stiffened and fell to the ground!


    He was shocked and then found that his grandfather was stiff and could not move at all except for his eyes!


    He hurriedly called his family and Wang was soon taken to the hospital. Suddenly, what Lin Chen said to him yesterday came to his mind!


    Is it difficult that my grandfather really can''t live tonight as the other party said?


    That guy said he could save Grandpa. Is that true?


    With this in mind, Wang Baiyun immediately contacted Leng Jia and learned that the other party had gone to the high-speed railway station to pick up a friend and had not come back yet.


    In Guangyang City, the Wang family wants to find out where a person is. Unless the other party hides it deliberately, it''s still very easy!


    Soon, he got the news that Lin Chen was in Panlong mountain!


    On the bus, he contacted the people in the bar here and learned about the things here!


    He was a little surprised to learn that this guy had become a new car king. Moreover, he was ruthless. Zhaohuatian, a ruthless man, suffered losses in his hands and was shot twice!


    Lin Chen''s skill made Wang Baiyun look forward to him even more. He hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, you hurry to go with me. My grandfather is in the hospital. We will go there now!"


    Lin Chen glanced at him, nodded and said with a light smile, "do you still remember what you said yesterday?"


    Wang Boyun''s face froze. Then he remembered what he had said yesterday. At that time, he thought Lin Chen was cursing Grandpa. In anger, he said that if he came to the other party for treatment, he would be his grandson!


    At that time, how could he have thought that his grandfather, who looked healthy, would suddenly have an accident tonight!


    "Why, don''t you want to say?" Lin Chen said with some teasing on her face.


    The people on one side were puzzled. What was the situation? How did it seem that Wang Shao knew this man and knew him very well?


    Huang chongfan, Lin Qizhi, and others all turned blue and white. They were very ugly!


    Lin Chen knows Wang Shao! How could this be possible!


    You know, for these people, Wang Boyun is a figure in heaven. They don''t even have the qualification to talk to each other. Now, Lin Chen talks with him, and Wang Shao looks very polite!


    Wangshaogang unexpectedly said that his grandfather was in the hospital and asked Lin Chen to go with him!


    Wang Shao''s grandfather is the backbone of the Wang family, a legend of South China province. Their parents can only look up to the existence, or, to be exact, they don''t even have the qualification to look up!


    Shao Wang asks Lin Chen to go with him. Doesn''t that mean Lin Chen has a close relationship with the Wang family? Otherwise, how could he be called to see old Wang!


    At the thought of this, wangchongfan, lijunhua and other people thought that they had just satirized Lin Chen and had been making trouble with him. They were all scared and trembled!


    People who can have a relationship with the Wang family will be crushed to pieces if they move their fingers!


    Lin Qizhi''s cousin XuYaTing was frustrated. She felt as if she had missed the biggest opportunity in her life!


    After seeing Lin Qizhi beside Lin Chen, she was envious. How could this single-minded cousin have such a good life? Her boyfriend looked so ordinary that she was a super junior who played a low-key game!


    Just now, when Lin Qizhi was in danger, she didn''t dare to say anything, and when Lin Qizhi looked at her, her disappointed eyes suddenly made her bitter!


    Zhaohuatian looked at Wang Baiyun and Lin Chen, who was smiling quietly. He smiled bitterly. It seems that he can''t find face in his life about tonight!


    In fact, he is a dog of the Wang family and a friend of his master. How could he get into trouble!


    He glared at brother snake and the heavily made-up young woman who were equally scared and stupid. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Chen, but he would never let them go!


    With hesitation on his face, Wang Shao finally gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa!"


    GA!


    Everyone present was completely stupid!


    The Wang family, the richest second generation in South China province, even called this guy Grandpa. What''s the matter? Is it crazy, or is it a dream?


    Zhao huatiantianba almost fell to the ground. NIMA, what''s the matter? Wang Shao called this boy Grandpa. Who can explain it to me!


    Lin Chen showed a trace of appreciation on his face. This guy is not bad. At least he is filial. He actually calls himself grandpa in front of so many people!


    If he wasn''t really worried about his grandfather, he couldn''t have done such a thing!


    "Well, I see. Your grandfather is in the hospital. We should hurry there and go." Lin Chen laughed and said.


    "Er..."


    Wangbaiyun was stunned, and then reacted. The other party was giving himself a step and was grateful: "yes, yes, Lin Chen, my grandfather is now at our private hospital. Go and have a look with me quickly!"


    The crowd then realized that they had misunderstood and felt relieved that the world was not crazy, so they said, how could the Wang family be called a young man''s grandfather!


    However, Wang Shao asked this man to see Wang Lao. Obviously, this man is definitely not comparable to them!


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at zhaohuatian and said with a light smile: "by the way, just said to get rid of the trouble, do you understand?"

 Chapter 304

    Zhao Huatian nodded: "Lin Shao, don''t worry. Just ask me for the rest!"


    It has to be said that zhaohuatian is very good at handling affairs. There are two bullet holes in his leg that Lin Chen shot here, but now he can smile to reassure Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled. This guy could take it up and put it down. He was a big man.


    Throw the gun in his hand to zhaohuatian and stare at him. He has learned the identity of Wang Baiyun from others'' comments. At this time, linqizhi is surprised.


    "Qiqi, I have something to do. You can go back with your cousin first. Don''t worry. I don''t think your cousin will introduce you any rich or young people now."


    He looked at XuYaTing, with a somewhat evil smile on his face, "right?"


    XuYaTing nodded desperately like a chicken pecking rice and ran to linqizhi, looking guilty: "Qizhi, it''s my cousin who is bad tonight. Don''t worry. My cousin won''t be confused in the future. Go back with me. My cousin will show you around tomorrow to make sure you have a good time."


    Linqizhi''s eyes were a little complicated. She had seen Lin Chen''s Lamborghini and knew that it should be very difficult, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Even the young and old of the Wang family, the four largest families in Nanhua Province, were polite to him!


    She said with some expectation, "Lin Chen, do you have time these days?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I have some things to do in Guangyang city. It is estimated that there will be more things recently."


    Linqizhi nodded, "well, I''ll go back to Yuehai tomorrow."


    XuYaTing''s face was a little embarrassed. Knowing that linqizhi was no longer interested in her, she smiled.


    "Good. See you in Yuehai. I''ll be back soon." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well, see you in Yuehai!" Linqizhi smiled sweetly with a trace of shyness.


    Lin Chen glanced at huangchongfan and lijunhua. They were so scared that their bodies shook. Without saying anything, they left with Wang Baiyun.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to these rich second generation. He gave them a few courage. Now he doesn''t dare to come to trouble!


    Wang family private hospital.


    Although this is a private hospital, its equipment and doctors'' level are much better than that of most public hospitals. In addition to the Wang family''s own people, the Wang family''s relatives, friends and business partners can also go here to see a doctor. They don''t charge anything from beginning to end!


    At this time, in a special care unit of the hospital, there were several people around the bed, and on the bed, there was a motionless old Wang.


    He looked like a stiff corpse. He could not move his fingers. If his eyes were not open, his eyes could rotate slightly. It was hard to tell that he was still alive!


    "Director Luo, what do you mean by that? Don''t turn around when you talk to me. I just need you to tell me if my father can be saved!" A middle-aged man shouted.


    This middle-aged man, with a national face, looks very dignified. He is somewhat like Wang Baiyun. He is Wang Weilun, Wang Baiyun''s father and the owner of the Wang family!


    The helmsman of Wang Group!


    Director Luo is a middle-aged man with some obesity. At this time, his face is bitter and astringent. He really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Or he dared not answer.


    The academic name of Wang Laode''s disease is "amyotrophic lateral sclerosis", and another name is "gradually frozen human disease". To put it simply, it means that the muscles of the whole body atrophy, and eventually can''t move. Even the heart muscles become rigid, leading to the final death!


    This disease is one of the world''s top five incurable diseases. Its terrifying nature is no lower than that of cancer, AIDS and leukemia!


    Mr. Wang has been suffering from this disease for several years. Before that, he used a new drug in the United States to control his condition. Unexpectedly, this seemingly improved condition broke out completely tonight!


    He pondered over the next sentence and said with a trembling heart: "Mr. Wang, old Wang''s disease... I''m afraid... Old Wang''s heart beating speed is slowly slowing down. In half an hour, if there is no accident, it will stop beating completely. By then..."


    He spoke intermittently and was terrified. After all, the man in front of him had the power to decide his life and death!


    However, Wang Weilun had understood what he meant. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, spit it out again, and said faintly: "is there no hope at all?"


    Seeing that Wang Weilun was not furious, director Luo was slightly relieved and said:


    "The hospital can''t find any effective methods. However, doctor Gu may have some methods. I have contacted him and he is on his way!"


    Wang Weilun''s eyes lit up: "do you mean Gu daosong, the old doctor?"


    Then he frowned and wondered, "no, he should be in the imperial capital. Is he coming back to visit his relatives?"


    In this era of the prevalence of Western medicine and the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, there are only some old people who continue to inherit traditional Chinese medicine and strive to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine by virtue of their superb medical skills and medical ethics!


    Gu daosong, the outstanding person in this group, is known as the national hand of traditional Chinese medicine and is one of the top figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although his hometown is in Guangyang City, he went to DIDU for development decades ago. There is a larger stage there. Therefore, Wang Weilun is confused.


    Director Luo thought of gudaosong''s medical skill, which could be called the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, and was relieved. He smiled:


    "Old doctor Gu is a little old. Now he plans to come back here to provide for the aged. I had some contact with him before, so I learned the news. He seemed to have some friendship with old Wang before. When I told him about it, he said he would come right away!"


    "Good! It seems that heaven will never die. My Wang family!" Wang Weilun nodded excitedly.


    Mr. Wang''s illness is not unique today, but it was not known before. Apart from him and Mr. Wang, only director Luo knew about it.


    If the news about Wang Lao''s health problems gets out, it will inevitably make some people ready to move. At that time, it will cause a lot of trouble!


    In his whole life, Mr. Wang knew people very well and made countless capable people. Many of today''s great people have received his favor and only recognize him.


    If Wang died, these people would not be so enthusiastic about the Wang family.


    At that time, it is likely that the Wang family will never recover and disappear into the four families. At that time, three families or another family will take the place of the Wang family!


    "By the way, where has Bai Yun gone? Why is this boy so ignorant today that he disappeared after taking his grandfather to the hospital. It''s outrageous!" Wang Weilun frowned and looked at his wife.


    Mrs. Wang also had some doubts: "I don''t know where he has gone. The relationship between the child and his grandfather has always been the best. According to the truth, it''s impossible to run away from people at this time!"


    "Dad, mom, I''m here!"


    Wangbaiyun just walked over with Lin Chen at a quick pace. When he got to the door of the room, he heard his parents'' dialogue and said.


    "Come in, where have you been? Your grandpa is in a bad situation now. He always loves you the most. At this time, you should stay by his side!"


    When Wang Weilun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chen beside Wang Baiyun.


    Lin Chen was looking at Wang Lao, with a faint smile on his face. His heart was almost the same as what he thought. It was indeed muscle atrophy. Although he didn''t know what drug was used to suppress his condition, in fact, this drug was simply overdrawing Wang Lao''s vitality. When Wang Lao''s body reached its limit, it was a mountain of disease, and the sequelae broke out completely!


    Today''s Wang Lao has a bloodless face, loose and dry skin, and is as thin as a wood. The whole person gives a very stiff feeling. With a sense of death, it is caused by excessive vitality overdraft and muscle atrophy!


    However, the smile on Lin Chen''s face at this time fell into Wang Weilun''s eyes, but it made him feel a burst of anger. He thought that Lin Chen could laugh at this time. He really didn''t know the etiquette!


    "Bai Yun, is this your friend?" Wang Weilun frowned and said to Wang Boyun with some dissatisfaction.


    Wangbaiyun hurriedly said, "Dad, this is the doctor I found for grandpa! His medical skills are very good. Yesterday, he told me that Grandpa would not survive tonight, but if he did, he could save grandpa''s life, so I brought him here!"


    "I told you yesterday that your grandpa won''t survive tonight? Can he save your grandpa''s life?"


    When Wang Weilun heard the speech, his face was gloomy and he angrily said, "you believe that. When did you become so confused? How powerful can such a young boy be? In my opinion, he just came to cheat money!"


    He, Mr. Wang and Mr. Luo knew about Mr. Wang''s illness. How could this young man know anything? The so-called "can''t live tonight", but he can save it. It''s pure nonsense and fooling!


    He was already upset because of this. The other party cheated him here. It really annoyed him!


    "Dad, I -"


    What else did Wang Boyun want to say, but he was interrupted by Wang Weilun, who shouted: "enough! Let him leave right away. The old miracle doctor Gu will come soon. I don''t have the time and energy to spend on such a messy little man!"


    Wangbaiyun looks embarrassed. He knows that his father can''t change anything except his grandfather!


    However, when my father said that doctor Gu was a miracle doctor, he looked a little excited: "Dad, you mean doctor Gu daosong?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Baiyun''s face brightened. If the old man came, it seems that Lin Chen is not needed here.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe in Lin Chen''s medical skills!


    He just asked Lin Chen about it in the car. The other party said he was a traditional Chinese medicine, and he was still self-taught. This made him seriously doubt Lin Chen''s medical skills. Such a young traditional Chinese medicine has not been systematically studied, so his ability must be limited!


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. Why don''t you leave first?" Wangbaiyun looks at Lin Chen and apologizes.

 Chapter 305

    Lin Chen laughed and said, "it''s all right. Since your father invited some old doctor Gu to come here, it seems very powerful, and it seems that it''s still traditional Chinese medicine. I want to see it."


    The title of "old miracle doctor" is generally used for old traditional Chinese medicine. In the words of Western medicine, it is generally called "so and so expert" or "so and so Professor". It is rarely called "old miracle doctor".


    Since the other party seemed to trust the old doctor Gu, he wanted to see him.


    Director Luo frowned and was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s casual tone. He had heard what Wang Boyun had just said. His idea was the same as that of Wang Weilun. This boy was definitely coming to deceive people!


    It really disgusts him to stay here at such a time!


    "Young man, since you said you could cure Wang Lao, I would like to ask you how you plan to cure him?" Director Luo sneered.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ha, Chinese medicine, acupuncture?"


    Director Luo sneered and said, "you are a boy in your early twenties. Can you still treat diseases with acupuncture?"


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t." Lin Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "You -"


    Director Luo''s face froze and he snorted coldly, "well, if you are also a traditional Chinese medicine, do you think you can compare yourself with doctor Gu?"


    "Who is doctor Gu?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Gu daosong, Gu laoshenyi!" While director Luo was talking, he stared at Lin Chen''s face and waited for him to show a panic expression. He dared to cheat here. Hearing gudaosong''s name, he was probably scared silly!


    In China, as long as it is a traditional Chinese medicine, there is no one who does not know the name of gudaosong!


    But in front of Gu daosong, if you want to rely on traditional Chinese medicine to deceive people, it is pure self humiliation!


    Lin Chen shook his head directly: "I don''t know!"


    "You... You don''t even know the famous doctor Gu. It''s ridiculous to say that you are a traditional Chinese medicine! I advise you to get out of here immediately and don''t make a fool of yourself here! If you pretend to be a traditional Chinese medicine liar, please do your homework in advance!" Director Luo almost laughed angrily and could not help yelling.


    Wang Weilun''s face was very gloomy at this time. Unexpectedly, someone swaggered into the Wang family. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Baiyun was embarrassed.


    On the bus, after talking with Lin Chen, I knew that Lin Chen was a self-taught traditional Chinese medicine. I had doubts in my heart, but after all, I brought him with a glimmer of hope.


    But now, Lin Chen doesn''t even know Gu daosong. You know, even if he is not in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he has heard of this Chinese medicine expert!


    Gudaosong''s life can be said to be a Chinese legend. Countless times, he pulled the seriously ill patients back from the edge of death, and countless times, he showed people the magic charm of traditional Chinese medicine!


    In today''s China, it is also because there are people like Gu daosong that traditional Chinese medicine can not be completely trampled down by western medicine and still have the last trace of dignity!


    However, Gu daosong, who even knows himself, Lin Chen says he is a traditional Chinese medicine, but he doesn''t know each other!


    At this time, he was also suspicious. Was Lin Chen really a liar?


    Just when Wang Baiyun was suspicious, the sound of hurried footsteps came. When they looked around, they saw an old man with a woman walking towards this side.


    The old man is thin with white temples. He is obviously old, but his face is ruddy and his eyes are bright. He still looks very healthy.


    Compared with the old man, the woman behind him is more eye-catching.


    Although she was wearing simple and simple casual clothes, she was tall and graceful, with a coveted beauty. But the most striking thing was that she was in the hospital, even wearing a hat, even with a veil, showing only a pair of watery eyes.


    Her eyes are beautiful, but very cold. It seems that she has no feelings. Looking at her, people can''t help feeling cold.


    Seeing the old man, director Luo had a look of great joy on his face. He was too lazy to take care of Lin Chen again. He was busy welcoming him.


    "Doctor Gu, you are here at last. Old Wang is in terrible condition. Come and show him."


    The old man nodded at him, without any nonsense. He walked faster and followed him.


    When Wang Weilun saw the old man, his face also showed a happy look. Seeing that Lin Chen was still blocking the door, he was a little impatient and said: "boy, you don''t get out of the way quickly. Don''t block the way of old doctor gu! You can go wherever you come. It really hinders the affairs of the Wang family. Your 100 lives are not enough to compensate!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think much of it and smiled. As soon as he moved, he let her go.


    Old doctor Gu and director Luo hurried in. When the masked woman passed by Lin Chen, a very good smell came into his nose. He couldn''t help looking at the woman more.


    In the TV, the masked women are basically beautiful women. I don''t know what this woman looks like, but with this figure and this fragrance, if this woman is not a beautiful woman, the creator is absolutely crazy!


    The woman noticed that the man''s eyes were looking at her, stared at Lin Chen, and looked disgusted. Then she stepped in quickly.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He just looked at it more. Is it necessary to stare at him in disgust?


    "Doctor Gu, here you are. Please help my father have a look! Please, my father must not have an accident!"


    Although Wang Weilun has been in his heart and told himself that the more tense the moment, the more calm he needs, at this time, he can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Mr. Wang, old Wang and I are old acquaintances. We must do our best." Old doctor Gu nodded in response with a solemn face.


    The masked woman brought a chair and put it beside Mr. Wang''s bed. Cherry lips slightly opened: "Grandpa, you do it."


    The voice was very cold, as Lin Chen guessed.


    Doctor Gu nodded and sat down. The woman took out a cushion from the small box she was carrying and put it beside the bed. She put Wang Lao''s withered wrists on it.


    Old doctor Gu put his finger on it and felt the pulse for old Wang.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    The Wang family were all very nervous, but they didn''t dare to say a word for fear of disturbing the old miracle doctor.


    Lin Chen was bored. He stared at the old doctor Gu on the three fingers of Wang Lao''s wrist, and then nodded slightly. The old man was really capable.


    From the layman''s point of view, feeling the pulse may mean putting your fingers on it at will to feel the patient''s pulse, but it is not. Feeling the pulse is very particular. The three fingers of the index finger, the middle finger and the ring finger do not just stand still, but need to cooperate with each other to carry out skilled light and micro pressing to obtain the patient''s body feedback.


    At this time, the old doctor Gu''s pulse was already very hot in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Of course, if his evaluation is known by the people in the Chinese medicine circle, it is estimated that he will be scolded or even vilified. He has been famous for a long time and is one of the pillars of the Chinese medicine circle. How can you evaluate him!


    Moreover, the comments are just a little hot!


    This time, I felt my pulse for nearly 10 minutes. At last, doctor Gu moved his finger away and sighed: "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m also powerless this time. Mr. Wang is running out of oil and light, and I can''t do anything about it."

 Chapter 306

    As soon as Gu''s words were uttered, the faces of the Wang family changed greatly, and Wang Baiyun turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    Wang Weilun shook his body for a few times, his face looked ugly and said, "doctor Gu, why don''t you look at it again, or you can think of a way? Your medical skills are superb. How can there be diseases in this world that you can''t cure!"


    Seeing that the other party still forced him to wear a high hat, Gu said with a wry smile:


    "Mr. Wang, if I had a chance, I would never say the word" have no heart ". Mr. Wang had been suffering from ''gradually frozen people'' before. If I guessed correctly, he was treated with a new American drug Ares. You may not know that the drug has been studied by several of my friends. In fact, it overdrafts the vitality of the human body to maintain the functioning of the body. Now, Mr. Wang''s vitality has been completely destroyed. I It''s really powerless. "


    Director Luo was terrified when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the cause was the use of the new drug. You know, the drug was given to old Wang himself!


    In this case, the Wang family will never let themselves go.


    Sure enough, at this time, all the Wang family looked at him angrily, as if they were going to tear him to pieces.


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth.


    "In fact, you don''t have to blame this man. If he hadn''t given old Wang the medicine, he wouldn''t even be able to last until tonight. Besides, even if it''s just ''gradually freezing'' disease, can the old miracle doctor treat it?"


    Old doctor Gu was embarrassed when he heard his words, but he still said: "the young man was right. The ''gradually freezing disease'' is one of the five incurable diseases in the world. In fact, I don''t know much about it. There is little hope to cure it."


    When director Luo saw that Lin Chen had even opened his mouth to help him speak, he felt a little guilty about the words he had attacked Lin Chen. His face was full of gratitude. He wanted to open his mouth, but Lin Chen waved his hand to interrupt:


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just talking about the matter. What you just said to me, I''ll still beat you in the face!"


    "Er..."


    Director Luo''s face was embarrassed, but then there was some doubt. What did you mean by beating yourself in the face? Is it difficult? Old doctor Gu said that old Wang''s lamp was dry. The young man still wanted to try?


    Isn''t this pure scolding!


    "What''s your tone? Can''t my grandfather cure it? Can you cure it?"


    The woman wearing the veil, seeing that Lin Chen didn''t have any admiration for her grandfather in her words, couldn''t help getting angry. Her voice was cold, as if she wanted to freeze people.


    "Yes, I can. Since he can''t, I''ll just go." Lin Chen looked at the masked woman and said with a light smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was a little stunned, and then became a little angry.


    Old doctor Gu, a master of traditional Chinese medicine, said that he was powerless. The boy is still talking nonsense here. He is just too old to make progress. He is impatient to live!


    If Mr. Wang hadn''t had an accident today, which made them all a little flustered, such a guy who dared to go to the Wang family to bluff and deceive would have been severely punished!


    A young man shouted angrily, "boy, are you finished? My grandfather is like this. Why do you still come here to make trouble? Believe it or not, I''ll call you and throw you into prison, so you won''t get out of here all your life?"


    The Wang family all glared at Lin Chen. Wang Baiyun looked at his grandfather like a corpse and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chen.


    Wang Weilun also has an uncontrollable anger on his face. It seems that he wants to tear Lin Chen up. He wants to have Lin Chen sent directly to the police station. Old doctor Gu opens his mouth.


    "Young man, do you really think you can cure old Wang in this situation?" Doctor Gu''s face was also ugly.


    No matter how good his temper is, he is also angry at this time!


    Nowadays, few people in China dare to question his diagnosis, let alone such a young man in his early twenties!


    He said that his life was exhausted and his heart was powerless, but the young man said that he could cure it. He said that he could not do it himself. He would do it!


    It''s really hateful. Even if a hairy boy is a genius, his medical skills can''t be better than himself!


    Lin Chen nodded again and said casually, "of course it can be cured. Otherwise, what am I doing here?"


    "What are you going to do?" Gu took a deep breath, and an resisted his anger.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion." Lin Chen said.


    "Good good! Chinese medicine, acupuncture!"


    Old doctor Gu was obviously enraged by Lin Chen''s answer. If Lin Chen said he had some advanced medicine that could be used for treatment, old doctor Gu would not be so angry.


    But traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, this is what Gu is good at. He is a master of traditional Chinese medicine and also known as a master of acupuncture. Now, he says he can''t cure it, but Lin Chen says he can cure it with acupuncture!


    Isn''t this equivalent to saying that the other party''s acupuncture and moxibustion are better than him?


    It was an insult to a young man in his early twenties!


    He looked at Wang Weilun and said, "Mr. Wang, since this young man is so confident, you can let him have a try!"


    Wang Weilun is obviously reluctant, but since old doctor Gu has spoken, he can''t refuse. If this boy really messes up, I believe old doctor Gu can stop him at the first time.


    "Well, let him try." Wang Weilun said.


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t care about the other party''s tone of distrust. He was about to go to the bedside. Then he moved in his heart and looked at his masked woman coldly. "Don''t you believe that I can cure old Wang?"


    "Of course not!" The masked woman is very shameful.


    "In that case, why don''t we make a bet?" Lin Chen said with a smile, like a big gray wolf who just abducts a little white rabbit.


    "What do you want to bet on?" The masked woman frowned slightly, and a touch of vigilance appeared in her eyes.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. My request is that if I win, you take off the veil and let me see what you look like, OK?"


    He was really curious. A woman, wearing a hat and veil, had a particularly pleasant fragrance, beautiful and cold eyes, and a cold temperament. She didn''t know how her face looked.


    When the masked woman heard his words, her body trembled, her voice became cold again, and her eyes became more disgusted. "Do you really want to see it?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled by the other party''s reaction, but he still said, "yes."


    "If you can''t cure old Wang, then you slap yourself three times and shout to me, ''aunt, I''m an idiot, please forgive me''. How about it? Is it all right?" Masked woman.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. NIMA, this woman is really cruel. She was just curious to have a look at your face. Is it necessary to play like this!

 Chapter 307

    "OK, I promise you!" Lin Chen stared at the masked woman.


    The masked woman glared back fiercely, but with a smile in her eyes, she was expecting Lin Chen to call her aunt.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen like a fool. This guy could never cure old Wang''s illness, but he promised this bet. Is he a masochist?


    Or maybe they came out of the neurological hospital at all. Otherwise, where would they come from!


    Lin Chen went to old Wang, looked at him and sat on the ground. Wang Boyun, pale and stupid, said, "don''t be silly there. Get up and help me take off your grandpa''s coat."


    Wang Baiyun looked at Lin Chen and said excitedly, "Lin Chen, can you really cure my grandpa?"


    Lin Chen said, "I have said it many times. I can."


    "OK! I believe you once. As long as you can cure my grandfather, you will be my big brother in the future!"


    Wang Shao obviously had deep feelings with his grandfather. At this time, he nodded heavily, then stood up and began to take off his thick coat for old Wang.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle from his body. After Wang Lao''s coat was taken off, he began to put on the needle.


    Every time before he placed the needle, there was a brilliant flow on the surface of the silver needle, but it was difficult to detect, and none of the people present found it.


    The masked woman snorted coldly: "I don''t even know how to disinfect the silver needle first, so I dare to give acupuncture!"


    Doctor Gu also frowned. Naturally, he had already discovered the problem his granddaughter said. At this time, he stared at Lin Chen''s hand. As long as he found that the other party didn''t prick the acupoints correctly, or there were other problems, he would immediately stop the other party!


    After a while, Lin Chen pricked Wang Lao into a hedgehog, but Wang Lao''s face gradually became dignified.


    He finally found that the young man was not as unbearable as many people thought. Acupuncture and moxibustion were just like martial arts. He needed to be quick, accurate and ruthless. He also had to add a word "steady"!


    Lin Chen is perfect in these four aspects. He even feels that the other side is much stronger than him!


    In particular, he looked at Lin Chen''s needling method, but he couldn''t think of it. Lin Chen used that kind of needling method. Nowadays, there should be no acupuncture methods in China that he didn''t know!


    Lin Chen''s acupuncture method made him feel familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment!


    At this time, old Wang''s upper body had been pierced with silver needles by Lin Chen, but his face was still bloodless, and there was no improvement at all!


    Seeing this scene, many of the Wang family members were obviously impatient. After all, putting old Wang in this way was, in their view, a kind of torture to old Wang!


    Wang Weilun frowned and glanced at doctor Gu. He saw that he was serious and thinking about something. He couldn''t help wondering. However, since Gu didn''t say anything to interrupt Lin Chen''s acupuncture, he could only continue to endure.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen seemed to play music. He brushed his hands on many silver needles, and then played or twisted them. The speed of his hands was so fast that it was almost difficult for the naked eye to see. Finally, the heads of all the silver needles began to shake and emit bursts of whispers!


    This scene looks very strange, as if those silver needles were constantly blown by a gust of wind. However, there was no wind in the ward!


    Suddenly, Gu''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed: "the living dead, flesh and bones, the palm life controls death, not afraid of hell, the five element Taiyi divine needle! This is the five element Taiyi divine needle, and it still uses Qi to control the needle!"


    At this time, Gu was in a terrible mood. As an excellent doctor, he had an extraordinary state of mind, but at this time, he was in a state of confusion, surprised and excited!


    It''s like seeing the best things in the world!


    He once saw the description of the five element Taiyi divine needle in an ancient book and had a basic understanding of it. He yearned for the praise of "the living dead, flesh and bones, life and death, not afraid of hell"!


    But this medical skill has long been lost. Some of the ancient books are only very simple introductions, and there is no specific method of needling!


    As for using Qi to control acupuncture, it is the realm of acupuncture and moxibustion!


    Even he hasn''t reached this level yet. It sounds very abstruse to resist the needle with Qi. He has even been regarded as a feudal superstition, a dross, and despised by people!


    But he knew it was true. He had seen an old Chinese doctor who was proficient in Qigong use it!


    Unexpectedly, he was surprised to see this magical skill again this time!


    Hearing Gu Lao''s rude exclamation, the people present were puzzled. They didn''t know what the five element Taiyi divine needle and the Qi controlled needle were!


    Only Gu''s granddaughter, the masked woman, stared at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes full of disbelief.


    Obviously, she understood Gu''s words and what they meant!


    Lin Chen looked at Gu in surprise. He really deserved his reputation. Since he was handed down, he was the first one to recognize the needling technique he used, and even knew how to control the needle with Qi!


    "Ah! Grandpa, Grandpa''s finger moved!" Wang Boyun pointed to Wang Lao''s right hand and shouted with ecstasy.


    The crowd was startled and hurriedly looked at Old Wang. Sure enough, the fingers of his right hand moved a few times!


    "This --!"


    Wang Weilun had no hope at all. He was thinking about the huge crisis that the Wang family would suffer after the death of Wang Lao.


    At this time, he was made a little stupid by this situation. He was like a man who was dying of thirst and suddenly drank a sweet spring. That feeling almost made him cry!


    "Don''t even talk. Don''t disturb the doctor!" Wang Weilun hurried. At this time, Lin Chen''s title in his mouth has directly changed from a liar to a miracle doctor!


    The rest of them were too busy to breathe, for fear of disturbing Lin Chen!


    With the passage of time, after more than ten minutes, Wang Lao''s face became ruddy gradually, and his eyes became bright. He looked at Lin Chen gratefully.


    Finally, when Lin Chen received the silver needle, old Wang was able to say, "young man, thank you very much!"


    Just now, old Wang was conscious from beginning to end, but he couldn''t move at all. At most, he just rolled his eyes. The feeling that his body was stiff, his vitality was lost, and his breathing was becoming more and more difficult made him feel like he was in hell.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s thanks are also from the heart!


    "Mr. Wang, don''t thank me or give me money." Lin Chen smiled.


    Wang Lao took a deep look at Lin Chen, then said with a smile, "OK."


    For the Wang family, those who ask for money are the best to get rid of. Those who don''t want money are troublesome. Because the other party doesn''t want money, they will owe a favor.


    It''s more troublesome to pay back human kindness than to pay back money!


    Then, old Wang stared at Wang Weilun coldly and said, "how many times have I told you not to judge people by their appearance? How old are you and the owner of the Wang family? Don''t you even understand this?"


    Wang Weilun smiled bitterly. This is not a question of judging people by their appearance. Who would have thought that this man is young and his medical skills are even better than gudaosong!


    He also knew that when his father did this, he also asked himself to find a step down and look like a miracle doctor. At the same time, he was really ashamed and afraid.


    If the other party just walked away because of his own words, his father would be killed by himself!

 Chapter 308

    "Doctor Lin, I''m really sorry. I was so rude just now. I apologize to you solemnly!" As Wang Weilun said, he bowed back to Lin Chen.


    The rest of the Wang family have the same expression as Wang Weilun. They are embarrassed and ashamed. Just now, they look down on others. It''s hard to say that they are just looking down on others!


    Director Luo was already stunned. He remembered that he had satirized others before. He felt that his face was hot. It was like being slapped. He was really slapped in the face!


    However, this slap made him convinced and grateful. If it weren''t for this young man, even if the Wang family didn''t trouble themselves, their reputation would be ruined!


    Lin Chen smiled and accepted the other party''s apology. He took out a small porcelain vase from his body, poured out a pill, and said to Wang Baiyun, "this is a pill for tonifying blood and Qi. Let someone get some hot water and feed it to old Wang!"


    "OK, big brother!" Wangbaiyun quickly took the pill, and then he didn''t call anyone else, so he ran to pour water himself.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party would really call him "big brother". However, although this guy is arrogant sometimes, he can make friends because he is so filial.


    "Mr. Wang, take the pill first. I have something else to ask you later." Lin Chen smiled.


    Old Wang was stunned. He looked puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I must tell you everything."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Lin Chen nodded, then walked to the masked beauty who looked surprised and said with a smile: "beauty, can you take off the veil now?"


    "Do you really want to see it?" When the masked beauty heard Lin Chen''s words, her eyes became extremely cold again.


    "Of course, I have won. Do you want to go back?" Lin Chen smiled and looked forward to it.


    The masked beauty nodded and reached for the veil.


    Doctor Gu''s face was very complicated and his eyes were full of heartache. However, he didn''t know what had occurred to him. He was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also the other people present were curious about what the woman looked like and why she wore a hat and a veil. Even if she was a superstar, there was no need to get to this level!


    The veil was taken off, the hat was taken off, and the woman''s face appeared in front of the crowd!


    "Ah! Sleeping trough!"


    "Ah ah! There are ghosts. Come on, there are ghosts!"


    "Get out, monster, she must be a monster! Get her out of here quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the originally quiet scene was a bit chaotic. The timid ones trembled with fear, and then screamed out. The bolder ones were also a little stiff and scared!


    What appears in front of people is a red face like a flame. Yes, it is completely red!


    This face, like blood spilled on the uneven ground, is rough, scarlet and terrifying, just like a fiery ghost!


    Old Wang was also shocked, but his mind was much better than that of many people present. He yelled at the screaming Wang family:


    "Shut up, shut up! Do you still have basic etiquette? If you don''t understand the rules, get out!"


    Those people didn''t dare to make any more noise when they heard Wang Lao''s scolding, but they all hurriedly looked away from the woman''s face. Obviously, they thought the woman''s face was too disgusting and didn''t want to take another look!


    "Old Gu, I''m really sorry. These people don''t understand the rules!" Mr. Wang apologized to Mr. Gu.


    Old doctor Gu shook his head with a trace of pain in his eyes and said gloomily, "old Wang doesn''t have to apologize. We have experienced this situation many times. That''s why Xiao Li was asked to wear a veil and hat."


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    The red ghost like woman, seeing that Lin Chen was staring at her, but others didn''t even dare to look at her, couldn''t help but burst into tears, but she sneered and didn''t let herself show any cowardice!


    Lin Chen shook his head, his face a little ugly, "not satisfied."


    "Yes, I''m not satisfied. Of course I''m not. I''m a monster. Your men are the most disgusting. When they see beautiful women, they surround them like flies. When they see ugly women, they can''t wait to kick them away, so they can be killed by the car! How can you be satisfied? Why should I satisfy you? Who do you think you are!"


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Her eyes were full of disgust and anger. Her body trembled slightly, and she clenched her silver teeth. Her terrible face looked even more frightening. Even old Wang was a little cold at this time.


    Old doctor Gu looked at Lin Chen and said, "young man, can you see what''s wrong with Xiao Li? She was not like this before. She used to be like a fairy. Even Chang''e in the Moon Palace could not be more beautiful than her! She was also called the first beauty in the imperial capital!"


    The reason why he didn''t stop his granddaughter from taking off the veil was that he saw Lin Chen''s superb medical skills, including the legendary five element Taiyi divine needle and Qi controlled needle, so he wanted to see if the other party could cure his granddaughter.


    As soon as he said this, most of the people present were looking strange. If Gu Lao''s reputation was not very high and Wang Lao was present, they would all burst out laughing!


    This woman looks like a fierce ghost. She can be called the first beauty in the imperial capital. It makes people laugh!


    This woman not only has a bloody face and pockmarked skin, but also her face is deformed. She looks like a monster. Any person in the street is ten thousand times more beautiful than her!


    Lin Chen didn''t speak for a long time, still staring at the woman''s ugly face.


    Old doctor Gu frowned, and his face began to swell with anger.


    I thought this guy had excellent medical skills and might be able to cure his granddaughter, but I didn''t think he was such a rude guy with a bad character!


    His granddaughter turned into such an ugly look. He just kept staring at her face and frowned, looking a little angry!


    Could it be that his granddaughter has grown up like this, which has provoked him?


    "Forget it! Young man, you didn''t say what I just said! Xiao Li, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to such rude boys! Old Wang, I''ll go first!" Gu said with an ugly face.


    Old Wang smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what the little miracle doctor was like. When he grew up like this, you just stared at him with a very angry look. He was ugly. Is it still hindering you?


    However, Lin Chen was his lifesaver. He could not say anything. He could only nod his head and say, "well, take your time. Anyway, thank you for coming to see me today."


    "Mr. Wang is very kind."


    Gu gave a polite voice and then asked his granddaughter to leave.


    The woman glared at Lin Chen and was about to wear her veil and hat back. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen took her veil and hat and put them aside.


    Gu Lao''s face was so ugly and gloomy that she looked like a volcano suddenly erupted. Her delicate body trembled and clenched her teeth, but her tears could not help flowing down and stared at Lin Chen viciously:


    "Why, I''m ugly, right? Is it getting in your way? Isn''t it what you want to see? I scared you. Are you angry? I''m so sorry!"


    However, Lin Chen reached out and touched her ferocious and frightening face, which was very angry:


    "I''m really curious. What a vicious guy he is. He would use such a ghost thing as'' ten thousand corpses'' on a beautiful woman! Damn him!"

 Chapter 309

    The woman felt the other party''s hand touching her face, and her body trembled. Then she heard the other party''s angry words, but she was directly stunned.


    "The most beautiful woman, you... Are you talking about me?" The woman said in disbelief, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "Of course." Lin Chen said with a smile. The smile was very gentle. The pain that this woman suffered was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "You... Don''t you think I''m terrible?" The woman asked again, tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t know why she asked this question. It was so terrible that she dared not look at herself in the mirror, but she came to ask someone else.


    Lin Chen shook his head, "not terrible."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I don''t like to repeat a sentence too many times, beauty, you are very wordy!" Lin Chen''s words seemed impatient, but his face was smiling.


    beauty?


    For the first time since disfigurement, a man called himself that!


    She glanced at Lin Chen. In the eyes of the other party, she did not see any disgust. Instead, she had some pity!


    This face is deeply branded in my mind, and I feel like crying.


    The other people present, hearing Lin Chen''s words, were a little confused.


    This woman is so terrible. He can even call out the word "beauty"!


    Gu realized something and said in surprise, "young man, do you know why Xiao Li has become like this?"


    Lin Chen nodded. "I do know, but it''s also the first time to see a person who has been poisoned by this kind of poison. I''ve only heard of it before, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Poison? Is Xiaoli poisoned? But she went to the hospital and had a careful examination. There was nothing strange about her body. I gave him a pulse, but I didn''t find any problem!" Gu was surprised.


    Lin Chen said, "this kind of poison is difficult to detect. It will not affect people''s physical functions. It can be said to be a kind of poison, but in ancient times, the ancients called it a curse, the curse of evil spirits!"


    "The curse of evil spirits?"


    "Yes, the curse of evil spirits. This kind of poison is actually the corpse of a kind of creature, which has been ground into powder. This kind of creature, called ''ten thousand corpses'', is rare in the world. According to records, there is a very small probability that it will appear in the hometown of the ancient battlefield, or in the tombs of ancient emperors with countless people buried, or in large cemeteries. It is red and transparent, like a flame."


    When Lin Chen said this, many people were scared to goose bumps, "ten thousand corpses", the hometown of ancient battlefield, Emperor''s tomb, large cemetery, etc., which made people shudder!


    Lin Chen looked at the faces of the people, guessed what they were thinking, nodded and said:


    "You guessed right. The reason why ''ten thousand corpses'' have this terrible name is indeed related to corpses. It appears from human corpses and feeds on human flesh and blood!"


    Ignoring their faces, Lin Chen continued:


    "Grind the corpse of ''ten thousand corpses'' into powder and let a woman take it. The woman will turn scarlet and look like a ghost. The more beautiful a woman looks, the more terrifying she will become!"


    When they heard this, they all took a cold breath, especially the women, who turned pale with fear.


    This thing is really vicious!


    At the same time, they finally understood why Lin Chen said that this woman was extremely beautiful!


    Since this poison makes the more beautiful women become more ugly, isn''t it true that this ugly woman, like a fierce ghost, was once as beautiful as heaven?


    With this in mind, all the people began to sympathize with the woman.


    Old Gu was overjoyed when he heard Lin Chen''s words. Anyway, he finally knew why his granddaughter had become like this, and hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, can you cure Xiao Li''s face?"


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Suddenly, Gu Lao''s smile froze.


    The woman smiled. "Grandpa, it''s OK. In fact, I''m used to this face and this kind of life now. Even if I can''t recover, it doesn''t matter."


    Her words were open-minded, but her voice was low and obviously lost.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I can''t cure it, but I know what to cure it with."


    Suddenly, Gu smiled and said happily, "tell me, what can cure Xiao Li''s face? As long as you say it, I will get it even if I give everything!"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "yes, Doctor Lin, if you need anything, you can tell me that the Wang family has good contacts. There are few things you can''t find."


    The woman''s face also showed expectation, looking at Lin Chen with a little nervousness.


    "The other shore flower." Lin Chen said faintly.


    But his words stunned everyone.


    The other shore flower, isn''t it the flower that opens on the Yellow Spring Road and extradites the dead?


    This legendary thing doesn''t exist at all. How can you get it!


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Lin Chen thought he was fooling them and said with a smile:


    "The other shore flower I mentioned is not a strange thing in the legend, but a kind of flower that really exists. Its shape is also somewhat different from that in the legend. The other shore flower and ''ten thousand corpses'' have many similarities. They also appear in places with a large number of corpses. They also feed on the flesh and blood of corpses. They are also highly toxic, but they can attack poison with poison. The poison of the other shore flower can just detoxify'' ten thousand corpses''!"


    Gu hurriedly nodded: "in that case, tell me the shape and characteristics of the other shore flower, and then I''ll find it right away!"


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded, told Gu about the characteristics of the other shore flower, and took a piece of paper to draw the shape.


    Wang also promised to help find it.


    Looking at the woman with a smile in her eyes, Lin Chen sighed. The other shore flower was very rare in ancient times. Now, I haven''t heard of it. It''s very difficult to find it!


    But he didn''t hit the other side either. He smiled at the woman and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Liu Li." The woman''s voice was still a little cold, but her tone was a little shy.


    "Liuli? Liu Li. It''s a good name, worthy of you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Your name is Lin Chen, right?" Liu Li said softly.


    "Yes." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Hee hee, early in the morning, Lin Chen is also a good name."


    Liu Li smiled rarely. Although his face looked more terrifying and ferocious, his eyes looked very good when he smiled.


    In the early morning, this man may really be a early morning to let himself out of the dark night. Liu Li thought.


    Then Gu Lao hurried away with Liu Li. Obviously, he was impatient and wanted to find the other shore flower.


    At the same time, he was extremely shocked and angry. He vowed to find out who poisoned Liu Li!


    Old Wang had taken the pill Lin Chen had given him and sent the rest of the people out, leaving him and Lin Chen alone. He said with a smile:


    "Lin Chen, since Bai Yun calls you brother, I''ll call you by your name. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not." Lin Chen smiled.


    "OK. What do you want to ask? Just ask." Wang Lao smiled.


    Lin Chen nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "in fact, it''s not asking any questions, but I hope Mr. Wang can introduce me to the Ye family and the Qi family, both of the four families in Nanhua Province, especially the Ye Yi people of the Ye family."


    Wang Lao suddenly changed his face and frowned: "Lin Chen, why do you want to ask this, especially Ye Yiren? If you have any idea about ye Yiren, give up this idea as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 310

    Now, the upper class in Guangyang knows that Qi family and ye family are going to marry, and Qi Chenghan, the eldest of the Qi family, will marry Ye Yi.


    At this time, Lin Chen proposed to learn about Qi and ye families, and also specifically mentioned Ye Yi people, which made old Wang suspicious.


    Ye Yiren, that gorgeous woman, even if he had seen countless talented young people in his life, he had to praise that this was the phoenix of the Ye family!


    It can be said that ye Yiren is the dream lover of all Guangyang crown prince cliques!


    No matter her appearance, temperament, ability, means and disposition, this woman can be called a monster!


    So Mr. Wang doesn''t think it strange what the young miracle doctor thinks of her!


    Lin Chen heard Wang Lao''s warning and knew that the other party had no malice and was not angry. He still said faintly, "Wang Lao, you just need to tell me what you know."


    Wang Lao''s face was dignified. Looking at Lin Chen''s disapproval, he was secretly frightened.


    Lin Chen''s momentum didn''t look like that of a young man in his early twenties. The power of controlling others'' life and death made him suspect that he was not facing a young man, but a superior person of his own age!


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll give you a brief introduction to the Qi Ye family."


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "let''s talk about the Ye family first. The rise of the Ye family came decades ago when the new China was established. The Ye family was originally a family of small businessmen. Ye Longkun, the grandfather of Ye Yi, was very talented. He grasped the direction of the times and forcefully developed the Ye family to its present level¡°


    When he said this, Wang Lao''s face was tinged with memories. "Unfortunately, when the old man became famous, his body broke down, and he died earlier than our old friends. Later, yeyaoru, yeyi''s father, inherited his father''s talent. He was one step short of making the Ye family surpass the Qi family and become the head of the four families! But all this was ruined because of a rural woman!"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. What did he think of? Old Wang looked sad and sighed:


    "You guessed right. The old-fashioned love story. He was the real dragon of the Ye family. He went out to fall in love with a rural woman and finally married that woman, the mother of Ye Yi people! In your eyes, it was romantic, but in terms of family interests, it was stupid! In those days, even in the imperial capital, a leader fell in love with ye yaoru and wanted to marry his daughter, but the boy had sex with a rural girl Together, it has become the laughing stock of the upper class in Guangyang city! Later, the rural woman died not long after she gave birth to yeyiren. Since then, yeyaoru has become completely decadent, from the first person of the young generation in Nanhua province to an alcoholic! "


    "Ye Yiren, that little girl is amazing. She has completely inherited the talents of her grandfather and father. Unfortunately, her grandmother doesn''t like her because of her mother. It is said that she didn''t live well in the Ye family since she was a child. Later, she married to Yuehai City, changed the ''blood dragon Hall'' and created a ''night Dynasty''. In ancient times, as long as she is vicious enough, she is estimated to be a figure like Wu Zetian..."


    Mr. Wang keeps talking. Lin Chen listens quietly. Ye Yi''s decadent father, cruel and cold grandmother, arrogant but incompetent uncle, lecherous and incompetent cousin, etc. The more he knows about ye Yi, the more complicated Lin Chen''s expression becomes, and there is a sense of guilt in his heart.


    He never knew that yeyi''s background was so complicated that he had always thought that she was just an innocent fairy.


    "As for the Ye family and ye Yi people, I have also said all that should be said. Let''s talk about the Qi family."


    When old Wang said this, he paused and said, "Lin Chen, do you know which families are respected in China today?"


    Lin Chen shook her head, and her eyes were curious.


    With some longing in his eyes, Mr. Wang said: "the most top families in China, in the secular world, in business, politics, military, entertainment and other fields, respect seven aristocratic families, and there is only one of the seven top aristocratic families in Nanhua Province, that is Qijia!"


    When Wang said this, he took a deep look at Lin Chen, "The Qi family can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Even the Wang family is much worse than the Wang family. He also has a lot of connections with the ancient martial arts community. He has a deep relationship with the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in South China, and has a deep friendship with the local super force Jiulong gang in Hong Kong City. Therefore, if you have any ideas about yeyi people, I advise you to give up this idea! The Qi and ye families will not let anyone break this meeting Of marriage! "


    "One of the seven top aristocratic families? Xiang family of the first guwu family in Nanhua province? Hong Kong City super power Jiulong Gang?"


    Lin Chen murmured and repeated Wang Lao''s words. Just when Wang Lao thought Lin Chen was afraid, Lin Chen''s eyes burst, but it scared Wang Lao.


    "Lin Chen, don''t do anything stupid!" Wang Lao said nervously.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, old Wang. I won''t do anything stupid. What I do will never be regretted."


    Old Wang nodded and continued to talk with Lin Chen about the whole family. Qi Chenghan, the eldest and youngest of the whole family, was the dragon among the people, and the old ghost of the whole family counted every ten steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaving the hospital, old Wang had planned to arrange for Lin Chen to be sent back, but he refused.


    As Lin Chen walked down the street, there were still some words that Wang Lao said in her mind.


    Ye Yi is a person from the Ye family. He is a phoenix in distress. His grandfather is a hero all his life. His father was once the pride of heaven, but now he is a degenerate drunkard. He is unpopular in the Ye family.


    And old Wang sighed: that girl is just a piece of the vicious old woman of the Ye family.


    piece?


    A few years ago, Lin Chen felt that ye Yiren was a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks, didn''t understand human suffering, and was always happy, with a little girl''s pure sentimentality.


    A while ago, Lin Chen felt that yeyi people were the queen of the "night Dynasty", who controlled the life and death of others. Their hands were full of blood. Thousands of people under their hands were undoubtedly real masters.


    Now Wang Lao tells himself that yeyi is just a chess piece!


    Somehow, there was a surge of anger in Lin Chen''s heart!


    So, was she forced to marry into the Ye family, or did she rely on marrying into the Qi family, the top family in China, to break away from the fate of chess pieces and become a real queen?


    Or maybe it has something to do with yourself?


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand it after all, so he didn''t want to continue thinking!


    What does she really think? Just ask her in person at that time!


    What about the seven top aristocratic families in China, the relationship with the first guwu family in Nanhua Province, and the deep friendship with the super forces such as the Hong Kong City Jiulong Gang!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of rock like light. Suddenly, it reappeared in his mind. When he got the inheritance, Leng Dongliu''s fist slowly waved to the sky, but changed the world!


    Martial arts are not afraid of heaven and earth, not to mention these aristocratic families and gangs!


    He is still curious about the Xiang family, which is known as the first ancient martial family in Nanhua province. Presumably, when the martial arts meeting is held, he will be able to see how strong the Xiang family is!


    When Lin Chen was in an empty and open-minded mood, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost 11:00 p.m. and there was a message from Leng Hanyan on her mobile phone!

 Chapter 311

    The content of the message was that Leng Hanyan asked if something had happened and why she didn''t go back so late.


    Lin Chen smiled and dialed Leng Hanyan''s mobile number. Almost instantly, the phone was connected.


    On the other side, Leng Hanyan''s worried voice came: "Lin Chen, where are you? Why haven''t you come back so late?"


    Speaking of this, she added cautiously: "did my message bother you? If you are busy, then -"


    The tone was like a little daughter-in-law who was afraid of being blamed.


    Lin Chen interrupted her words with a smile: "no bother. Do you want to have supper? Someone around me is selling Malatang. Then she remembered that she had invited you to have Malatang before. Do you want to eat Malatang with cold beer?"


    Leng Hanyan was obviously stunned, and then she said with some shame in her tone: "if you buy it back, I''ll eat it."


    Remembering that Lin Chen used his chopsticks to feed herself when she ate Malatang last time, Leng Hanyan felt her face was too hot and her heart was pounding.


    That feeling is very strange and has a sweet taste.


    Lin Chen packed a spicy hot, but didn''t buy beer. It''s available at the hotel.


    He took a taxi and returned to the hotel. Just as he was about to walk into the elevator and go upstairs, a surprised voice came from the side.


    "Lin Chen? Are you Lin Chen? Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen stopped and looked doubtfully at the direction of the sound. He felt that the sound was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    When he saw a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he smiled pleasantly and said, "Zhiqiang? Why are you here, boy?"


    Wangzhiqiang, his best friend when he was in high school in the county, climbed the wall together, skipped classes together, passed the night together, and fought together.


    At that time, he was a typical poor student who loved to play and got bad grades. Although Wang Zhiqiang loved to play, he studied hard and got good grades at other times.


    After graduating from high school, Lin Chen ran back to the village, while Wang Zhiqiang was admitted to university and went to Guangyang city to study. They hadn''t seen each other for several years. Unexpectedly, they met here today.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, when they met at this time, they still had a very familiar feeling and were very friendly.


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and scolded, "shit, it''s really you. I asked you first. Why did you ask me back? You''re still so slippery, which can be seen from the details!"


    Lin Chen also laughed and scolded: "fart, you are a slick guy. In those days, your sister secretly studied while I wasn''t paying attention to her lessons. She was also admitted to the University. The perfidious guy abandoned Lao Tze 1!"


    "You just fart. When did I secretly study? Your sister''s brother is still there to supervise my study, so that he can copy it for you during the exam. You can go home and hand in the work! If it weren''t for me, you would have to take the duck egg test paper back every semester, and you would have to beat the old man badly!"


    They laughed and scolded each other. Others looked at them with strange and contemptuous eyes, but they turned a blind eye, and a warm current surged in their hearts.


    This kind of feeling between brothers is difficult for others to understand.


    After laughing and scolding for a while, Wang Zhiqiang became serious and said with a smile: "you finally stop living in your small village? That''s right. A man should come out and have a look! Are you going to develop in Guangyang now?"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said with a smile, "I have something to do here. Now I work in Yuehai city."


    "That''s not bad. The moon sea is also a good place."


    Wangzhiqiang said this, took Lin Chen and walked in the same direction. He said with a smile, "what a coincidence tonight. Several of our high school students here happened to get together. I can meet you even if I drink too much and vomit. It seems that God has arranged for us to get together. Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen stopped and said with a wry smile, "high school classmate? Forget it, I haven''t seen you for so long. Besides, I knew you well in high school."


    Wangzhiqiang pulled Lin Chen hard, but he felt as if he were pulling a huge stone. He didn''t move. He was surprised, so he had to stop and said with a smile:


    "Now that we have met each other, let''s go over together, eat some food, sing a song and chat casually. They are all old classmates. Since we have met each other, we always go over to say hello. That''s right."


    Speaking of this, a touch of debauchery appeared on his upright national character face, "the class flower who sent you love letters in those days is also here. Maybe you can rekindle your old love. Now she is a strong woman. If you climb up to him, you can have a soft meal!"


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. This guy, who had been in College for several years, was still as sultry as before. He laughed and scolded: "you sultry man, don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, a pretty face also appeared in Lin Chen''s heart at this time. In fact, the specific appearance had been somewhat vague, but she still remembered that kind of pure, graceful and weak temperament on her body.


    Mengxiaowan, the class flower in high school, once a senior bully rushed into the class and asked her to be his girlfriend. Mengxiaowan didn''t want to, so he threatened mengxiaowan not to study hard in the future. He wouldn''t let her go!


    Meng Xiaowan was poor. She studied very hard and got top grades. The other party wanted to make trouble and wouldn''t let her study hard. It was like breaking the path of a little girl.


    At that time, Lin Chen directly blew his hair. He stood up with a loud voice and grabbed a chair. Before the bully could react, he threw it at his back!


    As a result, Lin Chen was punished by the school. Later, he had several fights with the bully. At that time, Lin Chen was fighting in a completely devilish way. He was so eager that he threw something at the other party!


    Once, after being chased by those people, he met an old man who sold watermelons in a cart. As a result, he copied the old man''s watermelon knife and gave him a vicious blow!


    At that time, if the bully hadn''t reacted quickly, his head would have split in half. He was so scared that the bully sat on the ground and urinated incontinently. Later, he didn''t dare to come back to Lin Chen for trouble.


    Later, Lin Chen found that every morning someone always put a bottle of milk on his desk.


    It''s not Mengniu Yili or something like that. It''s the goat''s milk that the countryman milks himself. It''s simply packed in mineral water bottles.


    After a semester, Lin Chen finally cut school one afternoon. When she came back from school to get her schoolbag, a love letter was stuffed under the schoolbag.


    A love letter from mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan is very beautiful. She is a kind of gentle girl with a small family. However, Lin Chen refused after all. She has no feeling of heart for that weak girl, but only some pity.


    She was very strong. He helped beat up the hooligans. That''s all.


    Things have passed for a long time, youth has passed for a long time, but when he thinks about it, he has a warm feeling in his heart.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, I''ll see you then. But I can say it first. I''ll say hello and then go."

 Chapter 312

    In addition to providing accommodation, Venus Hotel also has many entertainment facilities, such as billiard room, chess and card room, fitness center, KTV, etc.


    First floor, KTV area, 206A box.


    There were about a dozen men and women sitting inside. A woman in fashionable clothes was singing with a microphone, while the rest were talking and chatting with each other. The scene was a bit noisy and enjoyable.


    Although many young men were chatting, they were looking at a woman in the corner.


    A woman in her early twenties is beautiful and graceful. She has long hair and shawls. Her eyes give a very clean feeling. Her temperament is somewhat pitiful, but her eyes also have a trace of the determination of a strong woman.


    Beside her was a handsome man in a Versace suit. At this time, the man was saying something to the woman. The woman had a faint smile on her face, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    She looked at the beautiful lady''s watch on her wrist.


    The man smiled and said, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter? Are you going back?"


    Mengxiaowan chuckled, "there are still some documents to deal with. When Zhiqiang comes back, talk to him, and then I''ll go."


    The singing woman turned her head, rolled her eyes, and said, "Xiao Wan, my aunt, are you working or playing with your life? You work overtime every day until eleven or twelve o''clock. It''s not easy to have a party. You still have to work overtime at home. Can''t you rest?"


    The woman''s name is wangyifang. She is Meng Xiaowan''s high school classmate and best friend. Although she looks worse than Meng Xiaowan, she is also a beautiful woman.


    Mengxiaowan stroked her hair behind her ears and said with a gentle smile, "you guy, how can you exaggerate as much as you say."


    "Tak Tak, you workaholic, I don''t care about you anymore. I hope the man you''re looking for in the future can cure you!"


    Wangyifang looked at the man next to mengxiaowan with a look of hopelessness. She said with a smile, "Yu Dashao, you should work harder. My Xiaowan is not that easy to chase!"


    With that, she continued to sing, ignoring the man''s expression.


    The man smiled and said gently to mengxiaowan, "Xiaowan, you should pay attention to rest. Don''t be too tired. You can''t make enough money. Your health is the most important."


    Mengxiaowan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I will pay attention."


    The tone at this time was more perfunctory than that of Wang Yifang.


    The man didn''t care either. He still looked concerned and said, "since you''re going back, why don''t I take you back? It''s dangerous to take a ride at night. It''s said that many taxis are unsafe now! You''re so beautiful, and it''s easy to have an accident."


    Obviously, he was very good at pleasing women. He showed the appearance of a gentle flower protector, and secretly flattered Meng Xiaowan, praising her for her beauty.


    Mengxiaowan still shook his head. "I don''t need it anymore. It''s not so exaggerated. Nothing will happen."


    The man''s eyes flashed a little annoyed, and then he said with a wry smile: "I said Xiao Wan, can you not be so polite? I always have a little left over. It''s strange to hear that. Can''t you just call me Zifan? I''ve been an old classmate for so many years."


    Mengxiaowan smiled and did not answer.


    Yuzifan wanted to scold his mother at this time. The woman was too soft and hard to eat, which made him a little helpless!


    He was from Guangyang City, but his parents were busy in high school, so they threw him to his hometown to study and let his grandparents take care of him. At that time, he met mengxiaowan and became a classmate.


    At that time, he was fond of mengxiaowan and pursued him, but he was rejected. A while ago, he found that the object of business with him was the class flower he had coveted!


    He began to pursue. Originally, he thought it would be easy to pursue a migrant worker according to his status as a rich second generation. Unexpectedly, the woman ignored him and smiled politely on the surface, but in fact refused people thousands of miles away!


    She didn''t even want to ask her for a meal. In the end, she had to have a classmate party before she called her out!


    Then a laugh came in.


    "Why, Yu Dashao is eating flat again? And Mr. Ban Hua, are you sure you want to go?"


    When yuzifan heard the sound, he snorted coldly and didn''t bother to reply.


    Mengxiaowan laughed. "Zhiqiang, I really have to go. I still have some work to deal with. If I don''t go, I will be criticized by the leaders tomorrow."


    "Do you really want to go?" Wang Zhiqiang came in with a smile. He was tall, more than one meter eight, and immediately blocked the door.


    Mengxiaowan saw Wang Zhiqiang''s playful expression, but she didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she felt very friendly and real. Moreover, the smile reminded her of a boy.


    "If you really want to go, can I cheat you? I don''t have a rich second generation object!" Mengxiaowan had some joking words.


    "Hey hey." Wangzhiqiang touched his nose in embarrassment.


    At this time, a voice came from behind him, laughing and scolding: "lying in the trough, your boy even found a rich second-generation object? Bai Fumi? Yes, boy, you little white face, no, it''s a big black face! How does the object look? Do you have a photo for your friends to see?"


    Wangzhiqiang was embarrassed when he heard this.


    Mengxiaowan''s body froze when she heard the sound. Her beautiful eyes stared round, and her small mouth forgot to close. She stared at Wang Zhiqiang, as if her eyes were going to pass through him and see the people behind him.


    Not only she, but also the other people in the box were shocked. The sound made them feel familiar. Then, a face came to mind.


    "Lin Chen?" Mengxiaowan said with a trembling tone.


    Wangzhiqiang smiles and moves away. Lin Chen appears in front of mengxiaowan.


    Lin Chen looked at mengxiaowan, who was becoming more and more beautiful, and said with a smile, "Xiaowan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have become more beautiful."


    Mengxiaowan was in a very complicated mood at this time. He had loved this guy before. When he saw him, his heart jumped up again. Sometimes he appeared in his dreams.


    He used to be his own escort, but he was so hateful that he finally summoned up the courage to send a love letter. As a result, the guy read it and asked himself out the next day.


    That night, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. The next day, I wore an eye socket and dressed up well for a long time. I ran to the party early. When I arrived at the woods behind the school, this guy leaned against the tree, with one hand of steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks, and the other hand of soybean milk, and his mouth was full of oil. When I saw myself, I put down my things, wiped some greasy hands, took out the love letter I had sent in my pocket, and handed it to me:


    "Xiao Wan, we are not suitable."


    At that time, he was confused and said in a hurry, "how do you know it''s not appropriate!"


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "you are so good at reading that you should go to college. What''s more, I like my sister Yu."


    domineering lady?


    What a hateful fellow!


    Mengxiaowan burst into tears when she was jet lagged!


    When I think about it, I still feel very angry!


    At that time, Lin Chen really liked the sexy and mature Royal sisters. Until later, he met Ye Yiren, he knew that it was bullshit that royal sisters controlled loli and mature women. When your heart beat wildly because of someone, it was meaningless to control anything!


    Since she was rejected by Lin Chen, mengxiaowan has no intersection with Lin Chen. She no longer talks with Lin Chen. On the one hand, she is angry that the other party refused her. On the other hand, the little girl is thin skinned and rejected. She has no intention to take the initiative to speak again.


    I didn''t expect to blink. After so many years, I don''t know what to say when I see you again.


    Feeling his heart beating fast again, Meng Xiaowan angrily scolded himself: how can he be so disappointing!


    "Well, Mr. Ban Hua, do you want to go back?" Wangzhiqiang smiled at mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan glared at him, but was embarrassed to go to see Lin Chen and said, "I... I''ll sit down for a while."

 Chapter 313

    Linzifan frowned when he saw Lin Chen appear.


    Few people know that mengxiaowan sent a love letter to Lin Chen. He doesn''t know it, but he also knows that Lin Chen and mengxiaowan had a very unusual relationship with Lin Chen for a period of time.


    Mengxiaowan kept a respectful distance from other men at that time, but he was different from Lin Chen!


    This guy doesn''t like reading, just can''t help the mud on the wall. As a result, mengxiaowan always takes the initiative to give this guy tutoring. When he doesn''t come to class, she makes an extra note and puts it on his desk!


    He was so jealous!


    Fortunately, somehow, they seemed to fall out and didn''t talk again.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s arrival gave him a sense of crisis.


    However, seeing Lin Chen dressed in ordinary clothes and somewhat poor, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy is just a rural loser. When he comes to Guangyang City, does he still want to rob himself of women? He is nothing!


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, many people greeted him.


    Lin Chen didn''t have many friends at that time, but he was a righteous person. He would help anyone in the class who was bullied. Therefore, his relationship with these students was not bad.


    In addition, people are always a little happy when they meet old friends in other places.


    However, there was one person who had been staring at him viciously. That was Meng Xiaowan''s best friend wangyifang.


    Lin Chen feels his nose awkwardly. At that time, he refused mengxiaowan. Wangyifang knows that. It seems that she helped mengxiaowan put the love letter under her schoolbag. Later, she knows that she refused mengxiaowan. Every time the woman sees herself, she stares at herself like she is a heinous fellow.


    "Zhiqiang, Lin Chen is also coming tonight. Why didn''t you tell him earlier? Hum! I wouldn''t have come if I knew he was coming, and Xiao Wan wouldn''t have come either!" Wang Yifang snorted coldly.


    Wangzhiqiang said with a smile, "I said Miss Wang, there''s no need to target Lin Chen like this. But I didn''t know that Lin Chen was also in Guangyang city. I drank too much just now. I ran to the toilet and saw him going to the elevator. So I pulled him over."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a coincidence.


    Then he looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. Lin Chen didn''t look like a person who could afford to live here!


    As far as they know, the cheapest suite in the Venus Hotel costs 3000 a night, which is almost equal to many people''s monthly salary!


    Lin Chen didn''t even go to university, and they also know that Lin Chen''s family is ordinary. He is a rural man. He has no education background and is destined to be a low-income group. How can he live in such a place!


    Don''t mention Lin Chen. Even they can''t afford to live here!


    Even the KTV here is paid by Lin Zifan. They just came here. It''s scary to know the box price of 999 an hour.


    Suddenly, linzifan hissed, pointed to the Malatang on Lin Chen''s hand, and said, "Lin Chen, you didn''t come here to deliver Malatang?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Lin Chen''s hot and spicy hands. Their faces became strange, and a touch of disdain appeared in the depths of their eyes.


    Although they all came from the same small place, they can''t say how good they are. However, they don''t need to run errands outside to deliver Malatang!


    Lin Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "I really came to send Malatang to someone. A beautiful woman likes to eat Malatang, so I specially sent it to her."


    "Ha? Come here to give Malatang to beautiful women? Do you want to say that you know the beautiful women living here? Lin Chen, you are really humorous! The people living here are all rich people. How can you know them, and they are still beautiful women! Besides, there are still beautiful women who like Malatang these days? Beautiful women only appear in high-end restaurants. Where do you eat such dirty things! Your job is to give Malatang to people. Just say it frankly, everyone You won''t look down on you. You haven''t even gone to college and can''t find a good job. You can understand why you should tell such a stupid lie! "


    Yuzifan had a strange way, and he saw through Lin Chen''s nonsense.


    The rest of the crowd also looked like they wanted to laugh but were embarrassed to laugh.


    How can Lin Chen know any beautiful women? Besides, she still lives in a five-star hotel and likes to eat spicy hot beautiful women!


    This guy didn''t go to college, but now he doesn''t use his head to lie. It''s really funny!


    When wangzhiqiang saw Yu Zifan''s face full of complacency, he frowned angrily and said, "Yu Zifan, whether Lin Chen delivers Malatang or not, what work do you do is none of your business? I warn you not to find a sense of existence in him!"


    He has a straight temper. Seeing Yu Zifan''s hypocritical face, he has long been unhappy. At this time, the other party insulted his brother, and he was a little fried.


    Yuzifan''s face was cold. "Wang Zhiqiang, what''s your attitude? Who''s looking for a sense of existence in this guy? If he isn''t a high school classmate, I don''t even look at him! You think I''m too idle, and still looking for a sense of existence in him? Hehe! You look up to him!"


    "That''s enough. How about Lin Chen sending Malatang? He lives on his own. It''s no shame! Why should you insult him?"


    Mengxiaowan was also curious about what Lin Chen was doing now. Unexpectedly, he came to deliver Malatang. He was inexplicably sad. Seeing Yu Zifan''s cold words, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wangzhiqiang is Lin Chen''s best friend. Everyone can understand him. Mengxiaowan is so excited, but they are surprised.


    When she was in high school, she felt that mengxiaowan was very close to Lin Chen for some time. They gave people a feeling of ambiguity. Now it seems that mengxiaowan still likes Lin Chen!


    They looked at Yu Zifan strangely.


    Yuzifan''s pursuit of mengxiaowan is known to them. Now it seems that this pursuit may fail. Meng Xiaowan doesn''t like him at all. Instead, he likes Lin Chen who gives spicy hot!


    Lin Chen is a little speechless. He really brought the spicy hot to send beautiful women. Why do these people think he is lying and that this is his job.


    Yuzifan''s face was extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, mengxiaowan was still protecting Lin Chen. He secretly scolded me for killing you sooner or later. He smiled:


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry. What I said just now is really too much."


    He turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Lin Chen, I hope you don''t care."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s all right. The dog barks at me. I can''t scold back."


    Yuzifan''s face froze, while the others almost laughed out loud. NIMA, this guy is really bad at talking.


    Wangzhiqiang gave Lin Chen a thumbs up, while mengxiaowan gave Lin Chen a coquettish look. This guy, as before, will never suffer.


    Wang Yifang turned her eyes and suddenly said, "by the way, Lin Chen, do you have a girlfriend?"


    When she said this, mengxiaowan suddenly gathered all her attention and clenched her hands. Her palms were sweating. She didn''t know why she was so excited.


    Wangyifang''s face froze when she saw that her best friend was so nervous that she could not help sighing.


    This girl is so beautiful that the rich second generation can''t find her. She has to work hard by herself. She''s so tired. It seems that she still remembers her old love for this boy. Isn''t this a living suffering!


    With the life of my little grandma, I just want to live a hard life with a loser!


    Thinking so, she felt that some of her girlfriends were worthless and helpless. In fact, she helped mengxiaowan ask this question.


    She said angrily, "I guess you don''t have it either. Who can look up to you if you send Malatang?"


    Everyone nodded at the words. It''s not easy to find a girlfriend in the city these days. It''s necessary to have a car, a house and a local hukou. Some mother-in-law even asked the man''s parents to die. Lin Chen sent Malatang as a gift. Where can we find a girlfriend? Even if we can find one, it''s definitely a crooked melon and split dates!


    Yuzifan began to gloat, glanced at mengxiaowan, and then smiled: "hehe, it''s not that I despise Lin Chen''s career, but to tell the truth, it''s not easy for him to find a girlfriend with such conditions! Women with better conditions don''t like him!"


    "Er... Have a girlfriend." When Lin Chen finished, he added in his heart that there was more than one


    When Yu Zifan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He joked: "haha! I''m really curious. You can find a girlfriend. Your girlfriend looks a little sorry for the country? A factory girl from other places? Have you ever been to junior high school? Sorry, I''m a straight talker. Don''t care! Haha!"

 Chapter 314

    Yuzifan had a joking smile on his face. Although others didn''t say anything, they thought the same as him.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen didn''t go to college, and his family background was very poor. Now he''s mixed up to the point of sending Malatang. It''s good to find a girlfriend. As for his appearance, it''s not bad.


    However, they are not as sarcastic as Yu Zifan. Many of them are single dogs. Although Lin Chen''s girlfriend is estimated to be ugly, she at least has a girlfriend!


    Mengxiaowan turned pale for a moment. Then, hearing Yu Zifan''s words, she frowned. At the same time, she felt relieved.


    She also thinks that Lin Chen can''t find any good-looking girlfriend. At least, she can''t be better looking than her. Although she is not arrogant, she is still very confident about her appearance. There are not a few men around her at ordinary times!


    In that case, it should be easy to snatch him away by yourself?


    Mengxiaowan had this idea in her mind. The corners of her mouth were slightly playful. The next moment, she blushed. What were she thinking about!


    She frowned at Yu Zifan and said, "Yu Shao, in any case, you shouldn''t laugh at other people''s girlfriends. Is it funny that women are ugly?"


    Yu Zifan''s face stiffened, and he said with a smile: "what did you say, Xiao Wan, how could I be so vulgar. It''s just a joke!"


    When wangyifang heard Lin Chen''s answer, she was slightly surprised. She glanced at mengxiaowan and saw that she had helped Lin Chen speak at the first time. Besides, she had been looking at Lin Chen from the corner of her eye. She felt helpless again.


    Mengxiaowan looks weak, but she is stubborn. No one can change what she decides. She knows that.


    "Lin Chen, don''t pay attention to this, girlfriend, looks almost OK, just have a good heart."


    Wangzhiqiang was also a little annoyed at Yu Zifan''s words. He was too lazy to talk to the other party. He said something to Lin Chen, and then took him to the side of the sofa to sit down.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t try to explain. Even if he did, people wouldn''t believe him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t fight back, yuzifan turned his mouth to Meng Xiaowan and said with a smile:


    "Hehe, Xiaowan, since you are going to stay a little longer, please sit down. I have a lot of things to talk about with you. There is a new project in our company that you should be interested in."


    Mengxiaowan glanced at him, then walked directly to Lin Chen and wangzhiqiang, and sat down next to Lin Chen.


    Yuzifan''s face froze.


    All the people looked at him with some Schadenfreude, which made him very angry. What''s the matter? The woman was sick. She went to take care of a man who sent Malatang, regardless of her handsome and rich self!


    He sat down in anger.


    Make up your mind to kill her when you get this watch!


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised when he saw mengxiaowan come to him and sit down. Then he heard mengxiaowan whisper:


    "Lin Chen, shall I introduce you to a job? Our company has been recruiting people recently."


    Mengxiaowan''s eyes were sincere, and Lin Chen felt warm at the bottom of his heart. He smiled and shook his head: "no, I''m doing a good job now, and my income is good."


    Mengxiaowan nodded and said nothing more.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen should be ashamed to accept his help, so he is trying to be brave. In that case, he can find an opportunity to help him secretly in the future.


    She looked at Wang Zhiqiang with a smile and said, "Zhiqiang, your wedding ceremony should be coming soon?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen looked at Wang Zhiqiang in surprise and said with a smile: "boy, you can. Are you getting married?"


    Wangzhiqiang nodded sheepishly. "It''s just a matter of the last week or two. It''s under preparation. I can tell you, no matter what happens, you''ll give me a push and come to my wedding. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, man. Can you stop going?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Lin Chen, do you really have a girlfriend?" Mengxiaowan suddenly whispered. While talking, she grasped the corners of her clothes with her small hands.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, it''s true. Can it be a lie?"


    "Is it beautiful?" Meng Xiaowan said.


    "Beautiful."


    Lin Chen nodded. No matter Su Xiran, Zhang Yuerong, or Ye Yiren who had a relationship with her, they are all the top beauties.


    Mengxiaowan wrinkled Liu Mei slightly. "How beautiful?"


    Lin Chen wondered why the other party was still chasing after him. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "very, very beautiful!"


    The box was so big. Although wangyifang was singing, everyone could hear the sound of talking with each other. At this time, Lin Chen said that his girlfriend was very, very beautiful. They all had a suppressed smile!


    Nima, this B is a bit too much. Even if you have a girlfriend, it''s very, very beautiful!


    With your condition, I really dare to think!


    Wangyifang stopped singing, turned to Lin Chen, directly took the microphone and said loudly: "Lin Chen, don''t you pretend to die? No one despises you because you are so bad! You have to face death and suffer. You say you have a girlfriend, even if you have a very beautiful girlfriend? Everyone is not stupid. Who believes you? You think there are other beauties in the world who are as single minded as someone!"


    When she said her last words, she glanced at Meng Xiaowan unhappily. Obviously, she was talking about her best friend.


    All the people nodded secretly when they heard what wangyifang said. Lin Chen''s words at this time, in their view, were to pretend that B was a stupid B!


    Yuzifan sneered and was about to make a mockery. At this time, Lin Chen''s phone rang!


    Lin Chen looked at it. It was Leng Hanyan who called. After connecting, Leng Hanyan came from there with some embarrassed voices.


    "Lin Chen, have you arrived at the hotel?"


    "When I arrived, I happened to meet some old classmates. Come and chat for a while. I''ll go up soon. Wait a minute. Malatang will come soon." Lin Chen smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Upstairs, Malatang. Is there really a beautiful woman upstairs waiting for him to deliver Malatang?


    Yuzifan seemed to think of something, looked at Lin Chen''s face, and suddenly said:


    "Hey, Lin Chen, it seems that you really have friends here. Why don''t you ask her to come down and say hello to everyone? Let us old classmates see what your gold master looks like?"


    Gold owner?


    what do you mean?


    Everyone was stunned. Then, they thought of something and looked at Lin Chen''s hard and sharp face, and then his face became strange.


    At this time, they understood Yu Zifan''s meaning and thought of a word in their minds: little white face!


    Not to mention, according to Lin Chen''s external conditions, it is really possible to find a rich woman who keeps him!


    Although Lin Chen is not so handsome, he is tall and straight, looks not bad, and has an unspeakable vicissitudes of life temperament, which gives people a sense of arrogance. It''s not surprising that some people are willing to take care of him!


    They don''t believe it. Lin Chen really knows a beautiful woman who lives in such a place!


    The only explanation is that he came to meet the rich woman and sent Malatang, which is probably a cover up!


    It has to be said that these people actually look down on Lin Chen, so they have this guess!


    For a moment, people looked at their faces with some disdain and disdain.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked at Yu Zifan, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    At this time, Leng Hanyan on the other side of the phone hesitated and said, "Lin Chen, was that your friend talking just now? What did I hear to say hello? Did you want me to go there? Or... Can I go there?"

 Chapter 315

    Lin Chen heard Leng Hanyan''s words and said with a smile, "of course, come here. I''m in box 206A on the first floor of the KTV."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at yuzifan with some displeasure. This guy was always looking for trouble. If it wasn''t for the sake of his old classmates and didn''t want to spoil the party, he would have slapped him in the past!


    "Your mouth stinks. Keep it clean. This is my friend, not a financier! Don''t use your disgusting ideas to speculate on other people''s relationships!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Yuzifan was stared at by Lin Chen. For some reason, he was beating drums in his heart. It seemed that he was stared at by some fierce beast. He shrunk his neck, and then reacted. He could not help feeling angry!


    It''s so special. It''s just a smelly B loser. How dare you be so arrogant to yourself!


    Yuzifan sneered, "why am I not clean? I have wronged you! What are you talking about tonight? Do you have a girlfriend? A very, very beautiful girlfriend? Do you come here to send Malatang to beautiful women? It''s a lot of nonsense. Can you blame other people for thinking? Look at you. You''re so bad. You like to pretend to be B. If you don''t keep your rich woman, you''re still your girlfriend!"


    Yuzifan became more and more proud. He was just a loser. He was arrogant when he was in school. He dared to pretend in front of himself when he was out of society. He really thought he was something!


    Lin Chen was almost delighted by yuzifan''s anger. This guy was always looking for trouble. In his mouth, he became a liar and pretended to be a B.


    He said sarcastically, "OK, then I''ll say that I''m here to send Malatang to my girlfriend? She''s very, very beautiful, and she has money to live in such a place. Why, you don''t agree? Don''t you agree to bite me?"


    Yuzifan was embarrassed by Lin Chen''s Rogue words. He couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up and pointed to Lin Chen and angrily scolded: "bah! What do you really think you are? Just you found a beautiful and rich woman? Ha ha! You still don''t look at yourself in the mirror. A bumpkin, a local bun, a local dog from the countryside, still pretended to me when you came to Guangyang?"


    At this time, he became angry with shame and spoke without scruple, but he offended everyone in the box!


    The people here are from the same place as Lin Chen. Although some of them are from the county seat, they are all Hicks here!


    Everyone looks a little ugly!


    Yuzifan was already angry at this time, and didn''t care about other people''s reactions. What''s more, he wanted mengxiaowan to know the difference between himself and Lin Chen, a ground beetle!


    This ground beetle can only blow, but he is a city man. He is the second generation of rich people, 10000 times stronger than him!


    "Good! Lin Chen, since you like dead ducks so much, why don''t we have a bet?" Yuzifan''s eyes were filled with a touch of malevolence.


    "Lin Chen, don''t gamble with him."


    Mengxiaowan pulled Lin Chen for a moment, then his eyes became cold and looked at Yu Zifan. "Yu Shao, Lin Chen is just joking. Do you need to go online like this? Put your mind away. He won''t gamble with you! You look down on us, why come here?"


    Wangzhiqiang was also annoyed. He patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said, "don''t pay attention to this evil pen. He must have some crooked thoughts!"


    Yuzifan saw that mengxiaowan was the first time to stand up for Lin Chen and let himself leave. His lungs were almost blown up. What kind of insight does this woman have!


    In his heart, in fact, all the people present except himself were Hicks. If he hadn''t wanted to get Meng Xiaowan, he wouldn''t have been at this bullshit class reunion!


    A group of hillbilly, have a fuckin ''friendship value!


    "Lin Chen, don''t you even have the guts to bet with me? No wonder you''re so spineless that you''ll be taken care of!" Yuzifan sneered, trying to arouse Lin Chen''s anger.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Yu Zifan''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect the other party to take the bait so easily. He scolded loudly and said:


    "Simple, if your girlfriend is really so beautiful and rich, then I lose. On the contrary, I win! If I lose, I will give you 100000 yuan. If you lose, I don''t want your money. Just admit to everyone that you are a liar!"


    He sneered in his heart. As long as Lin chenzhen said that, according to mengxiaowan''s arrogant temperament, he could not have any more ideas about him!


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Yuzifan suddenly thought that Lin Chen didn''t dare. He again used the method of provocation: "why, you don''t dare. Do you still have seed?"


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen with some disdain in their eyes. Lin Chen didn''t dare to gamble at this time. No doubt he indirectly admitted that what he had just said was false!


    He is just a little white face kept by a rich woman!


    Mengxiaowan looked at Lin Chen with a trace of disappointment on her face. Could it be that the boy who once helped himself fight off bullies has really become so spineless and has been taken care of?


    Wangzhiqiang frowned and didn''t speak. He just made up his mind to pull Lin Chen down to work in his company tomorrow. He can''t let this former friend degenerate!


    However, Lin Chen''s words made everyone dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "of course I can bet with you, but I don''t want 100000. If you lose, take off your clothes in this box and run out. How about playing?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the crowd was a little confused, and then their faces were speechless.


    Nima, you want people to run out naked!


    This is too cruel!


    "Puff!"


    Mengxiaowan couldn''t help laughing. Her disappointment vanished. This guy still likes to be bad as before!


    Wangzhiqiang gave Lin Chen a thumbs up. Man, you can play!


    Yuzifan''s face turned a little red, and then he said, "OK, you can run naked, but if you lose, you have to run naked!"


    "No problem." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "Just pretend!" Yuzifan sneered.


    At this time, he was in a difficult position to ride a tiger. His bet had to go on anyway!


    Besides, he absolutely didn''t believe that Lin Chen could make a beautiful and rich girlfriend. Just like him, he would at most become a little white face, or find an ordinary looking woman to live, and he wanted to soak in Bai Fumei. It was a daydream!


    The crowd also thought the same as him. When they thought about it carefully, didn''t Lin Chen pit himself again!


    The bet itself was yuzifan''s intention to pit him. As a result, he made the bet so hard that he really couldn''t hold his breath and was provoked by yuzifan!


    Wangzhiqiang is suspicious. He knows Lin Chen very well. He knows that his best friend is not stupid at all. In fact, he is very smart. According to the truth, he won''t pit himself like this!


    Mengxiaowan frowned slightly, but she began to think about how to help Lin Chen avoid running naked when he lost.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and a top-notch blonde appeared at the door.

 Chapter 316

    "Gollum!"


    Seeing this beautiful woman, the scene was instantly silent. Then I don''t know who swallowed her spittle. People reacted. However, the men still had some straight eyes, while the women were amazing and inferior!


    No way, this woman is so rebellious that she blinded them!


    Her net height is estimated to be 1.75 meters. Her legs are so long that people are very excited. It is definitely more than 110 cm. She has long blond hair and beautiful facial features. She has an exotic style and the beauty of Oriental women. It is very exquisite. It is really breathtaking!


    Her figure is concave and convex. She is wearing a purple lace Hip Wrap Dress, which outlines a devil like sexy figure. Her chest is high, her hips are cocky, and her willowy waist is difficult to hold. It is fascinating.


    The red and black silk stockings wrapped the long legs against the sky and stepped on the blue high-heeled shoes. They were so beautiful and attractive that they made human and animal blood boil!


    The whole person looks beautiful without any flaws. It feels a little unreal. On the contrary, it looks like a perfect character after carefully modified by PS masters!


    Yuzifan stared at the suddenly appeared beauty, and his mind was blank for a moment. Then he put on a smile that he thought was the most gentlemanly, and his eyes were blazing. He greeted her and said:


    "This beauty, are you in the wrong box? My name is yuzifan, general manager of Purple Star Technology Company. I wonder if I can get to know you?"


    Yuzifan didn''t know the beauty, but in his opinion, it was impossible for the villagers in the box to know the beauty of this level. The only explanation was that the beauty went to the wrong box.


    The men in the box all looked at him with envy. It''s good to have money. They also want to know this level of beauty. Unfortunately, they don''t have this qualification!


    At this moment, wangyifang looked at the beautiful woman and felt inferior. In particular, she looked at the other person''s long legs, which were against the sky. She also looked at her beautiful legs, which she had always been proud of. She was really more than others. She was so angry!


    Mengxiaowan was ashamed of herself when she saw this woman. The woman was too perfect. Her figure and appearance were impeccable, and her cold and noble temperament made people unable to take their eyes off her!


    The blonde frowned when she saw Yu Zifan''s hospitality. She looked in the box and saw Lin Chen, who was also a little surprised. Seeing the amazement in Lin Chen''s eyes, her face showed a touch of shame.


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan, who was so sexy and beautiful, and secretly swallowed her saliva. She had blonde hair, long legs, perfect face, and outlined her sexy figure. This woman was simply a blonde goblin!


    Naturally, this blonde is lenghanyan, and her dressing up was advised by her mother. Now it seems that the effect is not generally good!


    When Yu Zifan saw Leng Hanyan''s face showing coyness, he thought it was the other party who saw her, and he was also a little excited. His smile became even brighter, and he politely said:


    "Beauty, do you have time now? Why don''t I invite you out to play? Or do you want something to eat? I can take you with me. As for what you spend, you don''t have to worry at all. It''s my treat!"


    Leng Hanyan is a little unhappy. The people here should be Lin Chen''s old classmates. She doesn''t want to make any conflict with each other, but this guy is really annoying. She wants to keep this person away from herself and is afraid that Lin Chen will be embarrassed.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a surprised look: "ah! Yu Shao, do you want to treat me? I heard that the red wine here is very good, but it''s a pity that I have never drunk it!"


    Yuzifan''s face darkened when he heard this. What''s the matter with me? Have you ever drunk the red wine here!


    The crowd also looked at Lin Chen in silence. Didn''t they see that Gao Shuai and Fu were looking for beautiful women? Although they were unhappy with it, it was a little boring to do so!


    Just then, they saw the top blonde speak.


    Leng Hanyan glanced at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "I also want to try the red wine here. I haven''t drunk it before."


    Immediately, Yu Zifan was like beating a chicken''s blood and said with a smile: "no problem, then try it! Just say what you want to drink. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Leng Hanyan looks at Lin Chen and can''t help feeling funny when she sees him smiling at him. This man still has such a playful side. She knows that the rich second generation has offended Lin Chen.


    She looked happy and said, "thank you."


    Then he looked at Lin Chen and said with a charming smile, "I don''t know anything about red wine. Otherwise, I''ll drink whatever this gentleman wants."


    Yuzifan sneered at Lin Chen, then looked at lenghanyan, and said with a smile, "beauty, this guy is a hick. What kind of red wine can he understand? Let me introduce you to all kinds of expensive red bars."


    At this time, they saw that Lin Chen had already run out. Everyone was a little confused and looked at each other.


    After a while, Lin Chen took back a box of wine, smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "beauty, what do you think of this wine?"


    "Very good."


    Leng Hanyan didn''t look at the wine in the box at all, but smiled at Lin chenrou.


    Yuzifan couldn''t help sneering: "Lin Chen, you said you don''t know red wine. What are you doing? Give me a box of beer. Can''t you even tell the difference between red wine and beer!"


    The rest of the audience were speechless. It''s OK to grab the red wine and bring back a box of beer!


    Thinking so, yuzifan''s name is Linchen hillbilly. That''s right!


    Lin Chen put the box down directly and said with a smile, "beer? No, I told the front desk that I wanted red wine! Have a look?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked into the box. It was really red wine, and the sign seemed familiar.


    When yuzifan saw the red wine in the box, he was stunned. He quickly took out a bottle and looked at it carefully. He could hardly help shouting abuse. NIMA, the price of Lafite dry red wine in 1995 was 39999, and it was still 10 bottles, that is to say, the wine was nearly 400000!


    It''s special. Even if you buy such an expensive one, you can buy 10 bottles at once and get a whole box. It''s too wonderful!


    Yuzifan was about to scold, when he saw the blonde smiling at him:


    "That''s great. The wine looks delicious, and there are so many. You are a good man, sir. You are so generous!"


    "Er..."


    Yuzifan was stunned. He looked at lenghanyan again and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. If such a woman could sleep once, she would lose her life by 10 years!


    He''s worth millions, and 400000 is a lot for him, but he can afford to bite his teeth!


    Besides, there are also a group of old classmates here. Just now, they still look like generous rich men. Now they go back. What a shame!


    In that case, I''ll just show these villagers how to be rich!


    Yuzifan glanced at Lin Chen, then smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "ha ha, it''s nothing, as long as you like beautiful women. I also know a lot of more expensive red wine. If you like it, I can take you to taste it in the future."


    "Yu Shao, I just told the beauty at the front desk that the wine should be moved here first. You can swipe your card later, or the beauty will think we are drinking overlord wine."


    Lin Chen looked a little scared. He looked like a bumpkin who had just entered the city.


    "I''m afraid of farts. I have plenty of money. You think it''s you. You can''t even afford red wine!"


    Yuzifan scolded and then went to swipe his card.


    When he came back, he saw mengxiaowan sitting on Lin Chen''s left and the blonde on his right. There was an empty Lafite bottle in front of him and he was filling his mouth with a bottle of Lafite wine!


    Nima, blow the whole bottle?


    Yuzifan felt that his eyes were black, his heart was bleeding, and he almost fell down in anger. Is Lafite a beer!

 Chapter 317

    When Lin Chen saw Yu Zifan coming back, he stopped drinking and said with a smile, "Yu Shao, what''s the matter? Can''t it be heartache?"


    Yuzifan''s smile was a little ugly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "how could it be? But you can take it easy. How can you deliver Malatang when you get drunk!"


    "It''s all right. I don''t need it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile. At the same time, he opened two bottles of red wine and put one bottle in front of Wang Zhiqiang. "Zhiqiang, did you drive here? Drink a little. I haven''t seen you for so long. I have to touch the bottle anyway."


    Wangzhiqiang laughed. "I drove here, but of course I had to drink the wine. I was going to take a taxi back tonight."


    As he spoke, he picked up the bottle and touched Lin Chen, and then began to drink.


    Yuzifan''s face is turning pig liver. I bought this wine to pick up girls. How could it be like you bought it to celebrate the reunion after a long separation?


    Is it the card I just swiped!


    At this time, he had changed his target from mengxiaowan to the blonde, and wanted to sit next to her. But the blonde was sitting on the edge of the sofa, and Lin Chen was on the other side. Knowing that Lin Chen would not give him a seat, he had to sit in another position. He was very angry.


    When he saw that Lin Chen was blowing the whole bottle of red wine, the blonde still looked at Lin Chen with a gentle smile, which made him feel helpless!


    "Lin Chen, didn''t you say your girlfriend was coming down? Hum! Why hasn''t she come yet? Is she actually a rich woman like a sow? I''m sorry to come over now?" Yuzifan sneered.


    Leng Hanyan looked puzzled. Yu Zifan immediately paid attention to Lin Chen and told her about the bet with Lin Chen. She also told her how Lin Chen Ran the train with his mouth full. It was estimated that she was a little white face kept by a rich woman, or a duck. In her words, she despised Lin Chen very much, just to guide the other party to hate Lin Chen!


    His words were hard to hear. Although the people present also thought Lin Chen''s words were unreliable, they were always old classmates. They were also dissatisfied when they saw that he had demoted Lin Chen like this.


    At the same time, in fact, they despised Lin Chen.


    If you''re bad, you''ll be bad. You can''t boast about being a cow. Now you''re good. You''ve been fooled. You''ll lose your face if you want to run naked!


    Leng Hanyan blinked her eyes. Her beautiful long eyelashes fanned like a fan, and her smile rippled. "He said it was his girlfriend who came down from upstairs?"


    When Yu Zifan saw Leng Hanyan smiling, he was even more attentive and nodded busily:


    "That''s right! How can a man like him find a girlfriend who can afford to live here, and what he said is very, very beautiful! So I guess he was kept by a rich woman, or he was a duck for door-to-door service. In fact, I am also for him. If my husband knows later, he may be killed alive!"


    Speaking of the back, he also put on a look of thinking for Lin Chen.


    Leng Hanyan suddenly smiled and said, "do you think I am very, very beautiful?"


    Yuzifan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva again and nodded desperately, "of course, you are very, very beautiful, especially sexy and noble. I''ve never seen anything more beautiful than you!"


    Leng Hanyan''s face was cold, and she said coldly, "then you can run naked!"


    "Uh... What do you mean?" Yuzifan can''t react!


    "I mean, I''m his girlfriend!" Leng Hanyan smiled, holding Lin Chen''s arm while she spoke.


    With that, she said coquettishly to Lin Chen, who was still drinking, "Lin Chen, I want to drink too. I''m your girlfriend. You need to hurt me."


    Lin Chen took half of the red wine to Leng Hanyan and said with a smile, "drink it."


    Leng Hanyan blushed. She took the bottle of Raffi, looked at the mouth of the bottle that had just been stuck to Lin Chen''s lips, and then took a drink. Her face was as red as blood. She didn''t know whether she was shy or drunk.


    Quiet!


    The scene was silent, as if the pause button had been pressed!


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan, who was noble and beautiful. Some people couldn''t react!


    Is this golden haired, long legged, cool and noble, the best half breed, Lin Chen''s girlfriend?


    They doubted they were dreaming!


    According to their ideas, even if the person who comes down is not an ugly rich woman, it is at most a poor looking second generation of Fu Fu. Otherwise, how can you see Lin Chen!


    However, the reality was completely different from what they imagined. Looking at Lin Chen, for a moment, they were so envious and jealous that they wanted to cry!


    Why don''t you have such a good life? Let alone be your girlfriend. Even if you have an affair, you will be satisfied in your life!


    The people looked at Yu Zifan with strange faces again. After a long time, it turned out that his 10 bottles of Lafite dry red had been washed away!


    Yuzifan was silly, then his face was hard to see the extreme, and he realized that he had been fooled!


    The most annoying thing is that people flirt with the wine he pays for!


    But he still didn''t want to believe this fact. He looked at lenghanyan, smiled and cried: "beauty, are you sure you''re not kidding? He''s a loser and said he came to deliver Malatang. Do you like Malatang?"


    Leng Hanyan nodded, looked at Lin Chen with some embarrassment, and said, "the first time he invited me to eat, it was Malatang."


    People just think that Tianlei is rolling. NIMA, this beautiful woman likes to eat Malatang, and Lin Chen seems to have soaked her with Malatang!


    They don''t want to believe it, but Leng Hanyan''s face is not fake!


    The happiest person on the scene was wangzhiqiang. I didn''t expect that my best friend was so capable of making such a beautiful woman.


    The most complicated thing is mengxiaowan. Originally, she was thinking that Lin Chen''s girlfriend would not be beautiful. If she wanted to be with Lin Chen, she could snatch the other party, but Lin Chen''s girlfriend was so perfect that she felt ashamed of herself!


    The clothes on the other party''s body are Chanel''s, and the high-heeled shoes are Manolo Blahnik, who is known as an Italian aristocrat. It can be seen that her family background is not ordinary, and she is not comparable to ordinary people!


    "Well, Yu Shao, now it seems that I should have won, so you can run naked to your heart''s content!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Yuzifan''s face was ugly. Finally, he gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "Lin Chen, OK, I''m dead. But don''t go too far. You want me to run naked. Do you really want to be an enemy?"


    "Against you?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth was full of disdain. He got up in the next moment and kicked Yu Zifan to the ground!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Yuzifan uttered a scream, covered his stomach, and looked at Lin Chen in horror!


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so fierce. He kicked him when he disagreed with him. I felt that all my internal organs were displaced and I couldn''t say anything about the pain!


    "What do you really think you are? When you attend a classmate party, you look like everyone else is a hick, just like you. You still look weird in front of me. Step down on me and raise yourself up. If you hadn''t looked at the face of your old classmates, I would have kicked you away!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold and his eyes were sharp, which scared yuzifan to shiver!


    The people were startled by Lin Chen''s ferocity, but they agreed with him. They also hated Yu Zifan''s face, but they couldn''t afford to offend, so they had to endure it!


    "Zhiqiang, pick his clothes." Lin Chen smiled at Wang Zhiqiang.


    Wangzhiqiang laughed and felt like they were back in high school. They stripped yuzifan of his clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants, and then threw them out!


    After all, I left a trace of the affection of my old classmates. In addition, there are women here. They have stripped all their clothes and polluted their eyes!


    Yuzifan got up and ran away in confusion. Like a lost dog, he didn''t dare to look up at all. When he ran out, there was a burst of alarm!


    Yuzifan left, but the crowd didn''t care. Anyway, this guy was just around mengxiaowan and didn''t care to talk to others.


    After chatting for a while, he drank some wine and promised Wang Zhiqiang that he would go to his wedding. Lin Chen took Leng Hanyan and spicy hot away.


    Mengxiaowan looked at Lin Chen''s back in a daze. Wangyifang gently pushed her and said, "Xiaowan, don''t think about it. Now that people have climbed onto the Golden Phoenix, you should give up your idea. I don''t know what the charm of this boy is. How can he become a sweet cake."


    Mengxiaowan smiled, but the smile was bitter. She couldn''t tell what the charm of Lin Chen was.


    It would be much easier to say clearly about feelings!


    Lin Chen took Malatang and lenghanyan to the door of his room. When he opened the door, lenghanyan also came in and said with a smile, "do you want to eat Malatang?"


    Leng Hanyan nodded and blushed, "eat!"


    "Then I''ll order some more wine and pour you down tonight?" Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 318

    Lin Chen asked someone to send some bottles of cold beer to her room through the phone. She didn''t really want to drink lenghanyan, but the atmosphere would be better after drinking. Otherwise, it would be boring for two people to eat spicy hot.


    "By the way, thank you for pretending to be my girlfriend." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You''re welcome."


    Leng Hanyan shook her head and said in a low voice, "actually, I like it very much."


    "What do you like?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t expect to say so quietly. Lin Chen heard her. She shook her head. "No... nothing. I just thought that the man was too much, so I like to help you out."


    The hotel staff brought the wine. In the other party''s strange eyes, Lin Chen took a box of ice beer.


    It is estimated that the staff member also saw for the first time that there were people living in this kind of presidential suite who asked for cold beer in the middle of the night. He also saw the blonde in the room and roast that the rich people now really can play!


    In addition to the high-end layout, the presidential suite also has a particularly good point, that is, it has a huge French window. Standing by the window, it seems that it can bring the whole Guangyang city into the eyes and have a feeling of overlooking all living beings!


    Although it was almost midnight at this time, the lights were still bright and colorful.


    The ground was covered with white blankets. Lin Chen and lenghanyan sat in front of the French window.


    They almost leaned together, and Lin Chen could even smell the faint fragrance of Leng Hanyan.


    Lin Chen thought, no wonder women always like to say smelly men. Indeed, if the fragrance on women is so refreshing, men can only be called smelly men.


    He thought of Su man again. The woman was charming and had an intoxicating fragrance. Compared with Leng Hanyan, they were both the best, but their styles were different.


    Su man is like a fox spirit who charms the world, while Leng Hanyan is like a cold and noble goddess.


    "Lin Chen, what are you thinking?" Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen and blushed. She said.


    She felt that her dress was a bit flirtatious. Purple, red, black and blue were combined together, which made her feel embarrassed to look at it.


    The hip wrap dress on her body is still a little tight. It outlines all her body lines. She always thinks it''s too vulgar, but her mother says it must be right to dress like this. Even if Lin Chen has problems there, she will be fascinated and maybe drool!


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought it was amazing how you dressed up tonight."


    Lin Chen was very honest, and his eyes secretly glanced at Leng Hanyan''s long legs wearing red and black silk stockings!


    "Really?"


    Leng Hanyan heard Lin Chen''s words, and a smile burst out on her delicate little face. Then she noticed Lin Chen''s eyes. She couldn''t help but feel a little hot, but she was also happy at the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, sitting on the soft blanket, Leng Hanyan folded her long legs into two inverted V''s, thought about it, straightened her legs, looked more attractive, and made a mosquito like sound:


    "Lin Chen, my legs are numb. Would you rub them for me?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and swallowed her mouth. Is there such a good thing?


    Looking at Leng Hanyan''s long legs, she couldn''t help but feel her heart beating quickly for a few times, touched her nose, and said with a kind look: "well, I still have a lot of research on massage."


    Leng Hanyan nodded, turned her body, and then directly put her long legs into Lin Chen''s arms. It seemed that she was as shy as you could pick them.


    Lin Chen quickly coughed, pressed down the lascivious smile that almost appeared, and then gave Leng Hanyan a serious foot massage.


    He was very careful. He took off his high-heeled shoes with his thighs and legs. He also pressed his little feet. He was very professional


    Just almost drooling.


    "Linchen, the one named mengxiaowan just now, she likes you." Leng Hanyan suddenly said.


    "Ah? Cough!"


    Lin Chen, who was feeling the elastic touch of Leng Hanyan''s legs, was almost choked by her own saliva.


    Mengxiaowan seems to have some meaning for him, and he can probably feel it, but it seems that it is not suitable to talk at this time.


    Leng Hanyan had confessed to him before, and he refused, but the ambiguous atmosphere between them made him feel reluctant to refuse. He was not a brat. Of course, he knew not to mention another beauty in front of one beauty.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said awkwardly, "no, I didn''t find it."


    "Oh."


    Leng Hanyan pouted her ruddy cherry mouth and said nothing more. She just stretched out her body, and the curve of her upper body became more concave and convex. Turning her head, she saw Lin Chen looking at the curve of her body in a daze and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chen''s blush. Why are you smiling? It''s just a normal man''s reaction. Well, who told you to look so attractive? If you laugh again, believe me?


    "Villain, it seems that you have a lot of ideas about me! I will help you solve the problem, and then we will all be happy."


    Leng Hanyan''s smile was gentle and matched with the colorful night scenery outside the window. It was like a dream. Lin Chen was a little crazy for a while.


    However, thinking of Leng Hanyan''s words, I was also embarrassed. Last time, I refused others'' confession, and now I look like a pig brother.


    But what problems do you solve for yourself?


    Lin Chen touched her nose and tried to be more rational. "Idea, what idea? Han Yan, you are a good woman, but I have a girlfriend. I think -"


    "Lin Chen, I kissed a man today." Suddenly, Leng Hanyan said.


    Suddenly, I don''t know why, Lin Chen just felt his brain was hot, he felt his heart was angry and said angrily, "who? Who did you kiss?"


    He didn''t know why, Leng Hanyan was not his own woman, but when he heard this, he was very angry. He just wanted to find out the man who kissed Leng Hanyan, and then break him up!


    Leng Hanyan blinked her cool eyes, "why do you ask?"


    "I! Will! Kill! Kill him!" Lin Chen said one word at a time, and her eyes were red.


    "No, I won''t let you hurt him!"


    Leng Hanyan frowned and said, "why did you hurt him? I am willing to kiss him!"


    "You -"


    Lin Chen is so angry!


    At this moment, all sense and maturity disappeared. He just felt that his anger had drowned him. At ordinary times, it seemed that nothing could make him lose his sense of anger. At this time, he seemed to be a madman.


    "You are willing to fart! I am going to kill him. Do you want to protect him? Do you want to protect him? Try it!" Lin Chen angrily said.


    "Are you really going to kill him?" Leng Hanyan said coldly, "are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen gritted his teeth.


    Leng Hanyan''s face showed a smile, and then the smile spread all over her body, making her tender body tremble, and the smile was especially sweet.


    "Lin Chen, I''m really happy. I thought there was nothing in the world that could make you turn pale and lose control of your emotions. So."


    She suddenly kissed Lin Chen on the lips with a blush in her eyes.


    Lin Chen stares at big eyes, some don''t know what the situation is, so she listens to Leng Hanyan: "it''s good that you have no sense for me."


    "Well, do you kill yourself now?"


    Leng Hanyan blinked, her long eyelashes fanned like a small fan and smiled playfully.

 Chapter 319

    "Er..."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and finally realized that she had been fooled by Leng Hanyan, but she didn''t lose a kiss.


    Just now, he really couldn''t control his emotions. Now, in front of Leng Hanyan, he couldn''t say anything to her!


    Sister, I just want to be a gentleman, but I still set me up. Is this forcing me to be a beast?


    At the same time, he was also a little depressed. Leng Hanyan, such a cold iceberg beauty who doesn''t like talking at ordinary times, how could she dig such a hole.


    In her mind, Leng Hanyan''s fierce mother appeared. Lin Chen was full of black lines. This move was definitely taught to her by Leng Hanyan''s mother!


    Turned to look at Leng Hanyan. Sure enough, although the woman pretended to be calm, her face was as red as blood, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes were afraid to look at her. She was obviously more shy than herself, but she pretended to be a hot imperial sister to tease herself!


    A bad smile appeared on his face: "do you have the heart to let me kill myself?


    "Yes... There is nothing to be ashamed of." Leng Hanyan said, but the soft voice was not firm at all.


    "Hey... Hey me." Leng Hanyan suddenly said.


    "For you?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    "No, it''s... I''m hungry."


    Leng Hanyan pointed to the Malatang on the side. She was embarrassed. She could not say that she missed Lin Chen''s heart pounding when he fed her beef balls.


    "No problem. It''s an honor to serve the beautiful woman."


    Lin Chen reacted, but she was muttering in her heart that the beautiful woman who came back from abroad really liked Malatang?


    It seems that brother has the potential to promote Malatang to the whole world!


    That night, Lin Chen and lenghanyan drank beer with spicy hot and looked at the night sky. It is rare that they could see the stars and the moon in the city tonight. They also had a look at the midnight pedestrians and vehicles like ants.


    Leng Hanyan inquired about Lin Chen''s high school life and mengxiaowan. Obviously, she cared.


    When a woman cares about a man, she can''t be jealous.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it, and told her many interesting things, including mengxiaowan sending love letters to herself, and beating four people with Wang Zhiqiang, beating the other side to the bone, etc. of course, he wouldn''t tell them that they were beaten black and blue by a dozen people.


    Leng Hanyan also told Lin Chen a lot about herself, childhood anecdotes, life abroad and so on.


    Unconsciously, they talked, drank and ate, and then the gangster fell asleep.


    the second day.


    The sun shone on Lin Chen''s face. He opened his eyes and saw Leng Hanyan lying in his arms, bowing her sexy tall body, as if she were going to drill into her arms.


    He looked at the time and said with a smile, "Han Yan, get up. It''s halfpastnine."


    Leng Hanyan was motionless and did not respond. She seemed to be asleep.


    Lin Chen smiled and took Leng Hanyan to the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then went to wash.


    At this time, Leng Hanyan''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and then her eyes slowly opened.


    She was very shy in her heart. She was so bold last night that she kissed Lin Chen. She was so ashamed


    Besides, when the villain was asleep, his hand was still on his chest. Did he do it on purpose? Did he know that? What do you mean? Hint at yourself?


    At this moment, Leng Hanyan seemed to have become a girl in love for the first time, but the cold feeling disappeared.


    Just when she was shy and cranky in her little head, Lin Chen had already washed out of the bathroom. She quickly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. She heard Lin Chen laugh:


    "Han Yan, I''ll go out and have some breakfast. I''ll bring you some later. If I don''t get up, the sun will shine on my ass."


    Then she heard the door close.


    Leng Hanyan''s delicate little nose is wrinkled. The villain knows he is pretending to sleep!


    In her heart, a particularly sweet feeling rippled. She shook her pink fist, got into the quilt, thought about the unique skill her mother said, and secretly bit her silver teeth.


    I must make Lin Chen a real man!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know that Leng Hanyan thinks he is not a real man. When she goes to the restaurant of the hotel and eats some food, she is going to bring some to Leng Hanyan, but she receives a call from yemenghuang.


    After getting through the phone and talking with her, she realized that it was yemenghuang who asked for help.


    The Nanhua classical Instrument Association, where she works, wants to produce a classical music album, but only one of the most important ensemble pieces has not been recorded yet. However, teacher Zhao, who plays the guqin, is ill in hospital, so she asks Lin Chen to help.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. To tell the truth, his coming here this time is bound to offend many people, such as Qi Ye''s two families. Therefore, he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with ordinary people, so as not to affect others.


    However, ye menghuang begged hard. It seemed that this album was very important to them. He thought for a while and finally agreed.


    Asked the hotel staff to help send a breakfast to lenghanyan, and then called the other party.


    More than an hour later, Lin Chen appeared in Guangyang TV station building.


    At this time, yemenghuang and her members of the association were in the building.


    She called yemenghuang and said that she was there. Yemenghuang asked him to wait. She came down immediately and Linchen waited in the hall.


    In the hall on the first floor, there is a rest area. At this time, there are more than ten people sitting here. They are all men. They are all famous brands with flowers in their hands. They are young and middle-aged!


    As soon as Lin Chen sat down, they all looked at him strangely.


    Lin Chen is a little confused. He doesn''t have any flowers on his face. What''s good?


    At this time, a young man as fat as Maitreya asked Lin Chen, "dude, is this a new routine?"


    "New routine? What do you mean?" Lin Chen didn''t understand it any more.


    The young man glanced. "I said, man, there''s no need to pretend like this. Don''t you come here for the purpose of picking up girls? Why do you pretend as if you don''t know anything. I said what kind of routine are you wearing this rag? Playing the pig and eating the tiger to win the connotation? Ha ha, it''s useless!"


    The fat young man shook his head at Lin Chen, looking like you didn''t understand: "for the women here, it''s useless to play with the connotation. You have to spend money! The more money you spend, the more beautiful girls you get! You''d better go back and change a suit and come back!"


    The others also nodded. Obviously, they agreed with the fat man''s words and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Lin Chen realized that after a long time, all the ten people came to pick up girls!


    But just think about it. In places such as the Academy of Arts and the Academy of film, there are a lot of luxury cars waiting at the gate of the school in the evening. In the final analysis, it means that women are looking for women. In this TV station, after screening, the women here are naturally better. It''s not surprising that these men come here to pick up women.


    He touched his nose, shook his head and said, "I''m here to find someone, not to pick up girls, and I usually wear it like this, not to play any routine."


    "Looking for someone? Not a routine?"


    The fat man was stunned, and then almost laughed. "What do you mean, sleeping in a trough? You usually wear it like this? Then you must have no money. You want to come here to pick up girls even if you don''t have money. Man, are you so funny? You''re a top-notch product! I advise you to go back and work hard for decades. Maybe you will have a chance to pick up girls here in the future!"

 Chapter 320

    When the fat man laughed, the flesh on his face was trembling, with a special sense of joy.


    The rest looked at Lin Chen and shook their heads. They looked at him with some disdain. Obviously, they regarded him as a loser who was unrealistic and wanted to pick up girls here!


    Lin Chen saw that there was no malice in the fat man''s eyes, but he really wanted to persuade him to leave so as not to be hurt. He was not angry, so he smiled and stopped talking to him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen ignored him, the fat man thought he was provoking the other party, and said with a smile:


    "Dude, I don''t look down on you. It''s really courageous for you to step into here dressed like this! The problem is that you can''t dress like this. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. It doesn''t cost much to rent a suit, a luxury car and a bunch of flowers. Your conditions are not bad. Maybe you''ll catch a beautiful woman directly. Don''t feel embarrassed. A woman who can sleep with you for material purposes will go on, No It''s not good to cheat... "


    The fat man kept chirping. Lin Chen was a little speechless. How could this guy be so annoying? He just looked like I taught you to pick up girls for your own good. He didn''t have much to say.


    The men next to him nodded their heads when listening to the fat man''s words. Obviously, they thought what he said was very reasonable. There was another man who asked the fat man how to get a little anchor he was chasing tonight!


    The fat man became more excited when he saw someone asking him for lessons. The fat on his face shook a few times. He was busy teaching his theory to the other party. His mouth flew and he kept talking.


    Lin Chen''s face was speechless. This guy is just a chatter!


    At this time, he saw yemenghuang coming out of the elevator, so he got up and walked over.


    As soon as yemenghuang got out of the elevator, she saw Lin Chen coming towards her, smiling and smiling. When Lin Chen came to him, she said angrily:


    "You guy, if I didn''t have something to ask you for help, I guess I would never take the initiative to contact me? On the phone, the tone was even a little reluctant to help. It''s disgusting!"


    Lin Chen saw the other party feigning anger and touched his nose. He was embarrassed. He really didn''t want to come.


    At this time, in the rest area, the fat man was telling the crowd about his experience of picking up girls, when he saw that all the people were stunned, looking straight at his back and not talking.


    They are all stunned!


    "What''s the matter? Is it a ghost?"


    The fat man turned his head in doubt and saw the man in rustic clothes just now. There was a woman standing opposite him. When he saw the woman''s face, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder!


    "Sleeping trough! Ye... Ye menghuang? Ye menghuang, the classical goddess!"


    The fat man opened his mouth and his eyes widened. Then he almost cried!


    Nima, dressed like this without any flowers, can even get an appointment with ye menghuang, the classical goddess. This is a goddess. These beautiful women in the TV station preside over things like that. Compared with her, it''s scum!


    Yemenghuang smiled so happily that he knew at a glance that the other party obviously liked the boy!


    For a moment, the fat man just felt that the system of picking up girls summarized over the years had collapsed


    Routine, what routine did this guy use!


    The fat man stared at Lin Chen with glowing eyes. He observed every detail of Lin Chen''s dress and thought to himself that he would try wearing it like this next time!


    Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t know that he had virtually destroyed the girls'' theory system established by others over the years. He followed ye menghuang to a room on the 15th floor.


    On the doorplate of the room, it says: only for Nanhua classical musical instrument association!


    Entering the room, there were more than a dozen people in the room. At this time, they all looked at them.


    An old man came over with a smile. Although his face was wrinkled, his facial features were good. It could be seen that he was already a handsome man.


    "Hello, Lin Chen. I''m hanqian, President of the classical musical instrument Association. Thank you for coming to help me today." The old man laughed.


    Yemenghuang said with a playful smile, "Lin Chen, I boasted to President Han that you have amazing zither skills and will never let him down. You can''t make people lose face."


    Lin Chen was speechless. Before she started, the woman put on a high hat for herself.


    "President Han is very kind," he said with a smile. "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. I can play it well. Just don''t dislike it."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. She has the ability and knows how to be modest. No wonder Meng Huang has been full of praise for you. She strongly recommends that you come here." Han Qian smiled.


    At this time, a voice full of disdain came from the side.


    "President Han, it''s only a mule or a horse that knows. He may not be very powerful. He''s so young, he may just be able to scratch the surface! Don''t wait to laugh!"


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at the past, and saw a man in his twenties and eighties, with a Xiao in his hand. His eyes were full of hostility and jealousy.


    When yemenghuang saw that the man was running against Lin Chen, he frowned and said, "qiuzhenwei, how about Lin Chen''s ability? You''ll know later! Just blow your own Xiao!"


    Lin Chen took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Although he knew that what yemenghuang said about playing the flute didn''t mean that, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    When qiuzhenwei saw Lin Chen''s expression, he was obviously aware of what he was thinking. Only after the word flute became popular, he regretted that he had chosen this instrument!


    He used the Xiao in his hand to severely point Lin Chen twice, which was full of provocation.


    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes twinkled with cold light. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. In a cold voice, he said, "if you dare point at me like this again, you will regret it. Do you believe it?"


    The ferocity in Lin Chen''s eyes startled qiuzhenwei. He felt as if he was being stared at by some terrible monster. Suddenly, he immediately put down his Xiao. Then he reacted and became angry. Why are you afraid of this guy!


    He snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to quarrel with people like you! You''re a peddler with a bad temper. I think you''re a little gangster. What''s so arrogant! Wait and see. If you can''t play well, you''ll get rid of yourself!"


    With that, he turned and walked away without looking at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen could not enter his eyes at all!


    Lin Chen was inexplicably annoyed. He came to help. He threatened himself!


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me." Ye menghuang apologized.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen picked her eyebrows.


    Yemenghuang explained, "he and I were both vice presidents of the association. We had a good relationship before. We were ordinary friends. But yesterday, he suddenly confessed like me. I had no feelings for him, so I directly refused. I said a lot of good things about you in front of everyone this morning. He may think it was because of you that I refused him!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. After a long time, he turned out to be regarded as a rival in love. Somehow, he took the pot back!


    Han Qian was embarrassed. He was also dissatisfied with qiuzhenwei''s behavior. However, Han Qian was not only the vice president of the association, but also a sponsor of the association. He paid for many musical instruments, so he was hard to say!


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that qiuzhenwei still looked at him and sneered at him. He looked like he would never die. He was going to aim at himself. He couldn''t help being angry. NIMA, do you really think I''m a muddle and have no temper?


    Thinking of this, his mouth started up, and his smile was a little evil. In the dumbness of the crowd, he directly raised his middle finger at qiuzhenwei


    All of them are artists engaged in music. At this time, Lin Chen''s aggressive middle finger made them feel a little confused


    "Pooh, you fellow!"


    Yemenghuang burst into laughter and turned her eyes at Lin Chen. She was very charming!


    This guy, when so many people look at him, he raises his middle finger at people without paying attention to the impact.


    However, she was also very dissatisfied with qiuzhenwei. At this time, she also felt happy. She felt that Lin Chen was much more real than qiuzhenwei. At least she didn''t wear an annoying mask of hypocrisy!


    Qiuzhenwei was itching with hatred. His heart was full of anger. He greeted each other''s ancestors for 18 generations!


    I made up my mind that the music was newly created by the association. When the other party played it for the first time, there would be many mistakes. Then I must severely humiliate this son of a bitch!

 Chapter 321

    Yemenghuang introduces Lin Chen to the repertoire she wants to play.


    Its name is Manjianghong. The reason why it is so named is that it corresponds to the famous poem written by the famous general Yue Fei!


    The style of this song, just like the words in that song, needs to be majestic and touching to show a kind of heroic spirit of protecting the country and protecting the country!


    Five kinds of musical instruments are used in the music, namely pipa, guzheng, guqin, Xiao and drum!


    Qiuzhenwei played the flute, hanqian, the president, played the drum, yemenghuang played the zither, a middle-aged woman in her 40s played the pipa, and Lin Chen played the piano.


    This piece of music has a very high demand for cooperation with each other. They have also tried before. Ye menghuang plays the Guqin and guzheng respectively, and then carries out the electronic synthesis of the sound. However, the effect is very poor, and there is no such feeling as they want!


    Therefore, ye menghuang asks Lin Chen to help!


    After the introduction, ye menghuang took the music score to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "first, practice it several times to see if you can master the music today. If you can, let''s try and see if we can record the music today."


    Lin Chen took it over, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "let''s start playing directly. I already know it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned!


    What does that mean? Is it difficult that he doesn''t even need to practice?


    You know, it''s not difficult to play a piece of music, but if you want to play the charm, it needs a lot of practice. It doesn''t mean that if you understand the score and can play it, you can learn it!


    Yemenghuang was surprised and said, "what do you mean, don''t you have to practice?"


    Lin Chen did not answer, but someone nearby hissed: "since he wants to pretend to be B, let him pretend. Why stop him? Such a person is self righteous. His hair hasn''t grown up. He thinks he is the best in the world!"


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw qiuzhenwei looking at him with a sneer.


    He shrugged and said, "can you shut up, you idiot?"


    "You -"


    Qiuzhenwei''s face was so ugly that he could hardly wait to slap his opponent. He felt that he was about to be blown up by anger and said angrily:


    "OK! Since you want to play directly, we''ll play with you! Then you''ll know how stupid you are! You haven''t played once, and you say you can already play!


    You know, this song is the result of more than three months'' work of our entire Association. You are insulting us! It''s like the music we created has no soul and doesn''t need to be understood! "


    When qiuzhenwei said this, it was obvious that he wanted everyone to hate Lin Chen with him, and his words were really provocative. At this time, the eyes of the classical musical instrument Association at Lin Chen also became somewhat unfriendly!


    After Lin Chen got the score, he took a look at it and said that he already knew it!


    Only the music with no soul and only an empty shell doesn''t need a lot of practice to understand its charm. Lin Chen''s casual attitude, in their view, is basically insulting their music!


    Don''t pay attention to their proud works!


    At this time, ye menghuang also frowned and felt that Lin Chen''s behavior was arrogant. However, Lin Chen gave her a very good impression last time and did not glare at him because of this.


    I just sighed in my heart that it was easy to get complacent when I was young and skilled.


    Lin Chen is in his early twenties. His Guqin skills have reached the peak. He is also good at medical skills. He is so young that he can''t help being arrogant in ye menghuang''s opinion!


    Han Qian''s face was cold. He also thought Lin Chen was too self righteous. You know, he led the people to create this song!


    The other party said that he had already done so at a glance. He simply took the performance as a joke and looked down on his music!


    After all, he is also very suspicious of Lin Chen.


    Although ye menghuang spoke highly of Lin Chen and said that his zither skills were excellent, Han Qian didn''t believe it. After all, Lin Chen was too young and looked like he was in his early twenties!


    Lin Chen looked at the people''s bad expression and felt a little depressed. He really knew it. Why don''t these people believe it!


    As a inborn strong man, his comprehension ability is beyond the imagination of these people. He will know what this song wants to express and what points to pay attention to at a glance!


    After thinking for a while, he went to an ancient zither and sat down!


    Seeing this, they were even more unhappy. They just felt that Lin Chen was really rude. President Han had not spoken yet, so he went to sit down by himself!


    Qiuzhenwei scoffed and said, "it seems that our talented zither player is going to give us a solo? Ha ha! This music is an ensemble, and the scores of other instruments are different. You just rely on an ancient zither score, an ancient zither, to play that artistic effect, you are dreaming!"


    There were many people who knew what was going on here. When they heard Qiu Zhenwei''s words, they nodded and agreed with him!


    If only the Guqin is used to play this ensemble, it will lack the majestic drums, the melodious zither, the euphemism of the Xiao, the sadness of the pipa, and the things played out will no longer have any charm!


    At that time, the public''s evaluation of Lin Chen had been extremely poor, and President Han''s eyebrows were twisted into pimples!


    Yemenghuang looked helpless. How could this guy be so depressed!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a loud explosion startled everyone!


    Lin Chen''s hands danced, and his ten fingers seemed to become a jumping spirit. The sound of the piano came out. It was ancient, vicissitudes, majestic, and exciting. Everyone suddenly got goose bumps!


    Vaguely, they seemed to hear the sound of shouting and killing, the sound of horses'' hoofs, the sound of swords'' collision, as if they saw an iron hero, whose ambition was not paid, roaring up to the sky!


    Before they knew it, they were completely absorbed in the sound of the piano, as if they were really on the battlefield!


    When Lin Chen stopped playing, they all looked stupid. Lin Chen reluctantly touched his nose and said, "what do you think? Can I play well?"


    The crowd then reacted, speechless and embarrassed. NIMA, if it was ok, they would all be scum!


    However, they were puzzled at the bottom of their hearts. Why could this guy just play that artistic conception with the Guqin!


    At this time, Han Qian was so excited that his face turned red, and he shouted: "good, good! It''s great! Great, really great!"


    Everyone was a little surprised. It was not clear how President Han was so excited!


    However, Han Qian ignored the crowd and said excitedly: "after one look, he understood the charm thoroughly and could simply change the score, but the charm did not change at all. What a terrible eyesight and superb skills are needed to do this!


    When they heard Han Qian''s words, they all gasped, and finally understood why the other party was clinging to the guqin, so they fully displayed the charm of the music!


    He actually adapted the piano music!


    I took a look, understood the charm, and then adapted it instantly!


    Thinking so, they just felt that their scalp was numb. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes was like looking at a monster!


    Qiuzhenwei felt as if he had been strangled by someone. His face turned red and he couldn''t speak. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to drill into!


    He had planned to see Lin Chen laugh, but it turned out that Lin Chen hit everyone in the face. He just felt that his face was burning!


    Ye menghuang''s eyes are full of splendor. She really doesn''t know how to express her good mood. This guy is really a genius. He can surprise people every time!


    Han Qian looked at Lin Chen at this time, as if he had found some peerless treasure. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Lin Chen, do you have any suggestions for this song? If so, just put them forward."


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I do have some suggestions, but there are too many problems in this song. It''s troublesome to say! Otherwise, I''ll help you make a big change?"


    Immediately, everyone turned black!


    Lying in a trough, you can''t tell. Did President Han deliberately say this because he wanted to give you face?


    Do you really want to make a big change? There are too many questions about returning the music?


    This song is the crystallization of the wisdom of dozens of the best musical instrument masters in Nanhua province after more than three months!


    Han Qian''s smiling face has also become muddled and somewhat ugly!

 Chapter 322

    Ye menghuang saw that the faces of all the people became very ugly for a moment. She was speechless. This guy can really offend people!


    It took us more than three months to write the music score. When Lin Chen said that there were too many questions, he asked if he needed help to make a major change. This is simply saying that dozens of people in his association are not as good as him!


    Ye Meng Huang said with a wry smile, "Lin Chen, do you really think there are many problems that need major changes?"


    "Of course, why did I lie to you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    When he said this, it seemed as if it was natural. At this time, people could hardly wait to come up and beat him up!


    This guy is so hateful!


    "How are you going to change it?" Han Qian frowned and said that he had just seen Lin Chen''s ability and recognized Lin Chen''s ability.


    Otherwise, with Lin Chen''s arrogant words just now, he has been directly blasted out!


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "why don''t I write it again? I don''t want all the previous music scores. Make sure the charm won''t change, and I''ll add some things!"


    At this moment, people had the urge to vomit blood!


    All the previous music scores are not needed. Doesn''t it mean that the things they have worked hard for more than three months should be thrown away like garbage?


    Han Qian yanked at the corner of his eye and said, "what do you mean by adding something?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you''ll know later!"


    Han Qian was helpless and said with a wry smile, "well, how long will it take you? However, if it takes a few months, we really don''t have time to wait! To tell the truth, we can''t wait even for a week. Otherwise, Meng Huang won''t hurry to pull you over."


    "It won''t take that long."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I can write it for you now."


    GA!


    The scene was silent. Everyone was completely dumbfounded. They were all speechless. Does this guy know what he was talking about?


    Qiuzhenwei had just been beaten in the face for several times, and he was afraid of Lin Chen. He knew that this guy really had some skills, but at this time, seeing Lin Chen''s inscrutable and bullish appearance, he was upset again.


    What the other party said also made him feel that he was getting nervous!


    He said sarcastically, "do you know that creating and playing are two different things? You can play the piano fairly well, and just now you can change the music score, but it is two different things from creating new music! Creating new music, finding directions in the early stage, deliberating in the later stage, and adjusting the details, these are huge workload! You say you can write it now, ha ha! It''s just Farting!"


    "I fart?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and disdained: "why do you think others can''t do what you can''t do? I''m a genius, can''t I?"


    Qiuzhenwei was choked by Lin Chen''s arrogant words. Unexpectedly, the other party was so modest and said he was a genius!


    Sneered: "well, I''d like to see how awesome you are, a genius! Or is it just a bad pen!"


    Lin Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He took a pen and paper from one side and wrote it on the paper. It took less than a minute.


    Lin Chen put down his pen, "OK!"


    The crowd was forced again. They felt that they and others would be ruined by this guy today, and qiuzhenwei''s sneer was even stronger!


    You can write a fart in less than a minute!


    "Ah!"


    However, when ye menghuang took the music score from Lin Chen''s hand and saw the zither inside, her beautiful eyes stared at the circle and screamed!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qian is also curious about what Lin Chen wrote.


    Yemenghuang didn''t say anything. She looked shocked.


    After a while, his face was full of fear and said: "what a strange feeling. I felt the rhythm of the music. At that moment, it seemed that someone stabbed me with a knife and gun, with a frightening momentum!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was puzzled. Yemenghuang went directly to the zither and sat down, playing it!


    The clear and sweet sound of the zither sounded, and people gradually stared at it with a frightened expression. The clear and clear sound, with vicissitudes and perseverance, iron blood and pride, made people realize the helplessness of deliberately killing thieves and powerless to return to heaven!


    At the same time, people are excited to make their blood boil!


    The most shocking thing is that there is also a strange feeling in this song, just like what yemenghuang just said, it seems that someone really stabbed them with a knife and gun!


    Let them fear, have an impulse to run away!


    "This is -"


    Han Qian''s face was dull and his eyes were round. Suddenly, his face looked suspicious and said loudly:


    "Your hair is in a rage. When you lean against the fence, the rain will rest. Lift your eyes and roar up to the sky, strong and fierce!"


    Immediately, with ye menghuang''s magnificent and frightening music, everyone seemed to have a thunderclap in their ears and got goose bumps!


    Han Qian, however, seemed to have lost his soul, and still shouted loudly at Yue Fei''s man Jianghong:


    "Thirty years of fame and dust, eight thousand miles of cloud and moon..."


    "Jing Kang''s disgrace is still unfulfilled. When will the ministers'' hatred be extinguished?"


    "The ambition is to eat the Huns'' meat and drink the Huns'' blood with a smile!"


    At this moment, people seemed to see an indomitable great hero. After his death, the faint king called him back with 12 gold medals. In front of him were countless jackal like ferocious aliens!


    He was loyal to serve the country. He was full of blood, but he was helpless. Holding the blood stained Yue family gun, he killed all the aliens, fearless to die!


    "To clean up the old mountains and rivers from the beginning, facing the sky!"


    Han Qian shouted the last sentence, and ye menghuang''s music stopped. The people were still in a trance and trembling!


    "I know what you are talking about¡°


    Han Qian said excitedly, "it''s murderous! I''ve been to the military region to perform, and I''ve seen those super soldiers. On them, I''ve experienced this frightening breath! You can even integrate murderous spirit into the music. No wonder, I always thought the music was bad. Now I finally understand! Since this music is called man Jianghong, which is to take care of Yue Fei''s word, how can I lack this murderous spirit!"


    Everyone nodded at the speech!


    Although Yue Fei has handed down classic poems and excellent literary talent, he is not a scholar, but a general protecting the country. It is not too much to say that his hands are full of blood. In his poems, he is also murderous, which is quite different from ordinary literati!


    Aspire to eat the Huns'' meat and drink the Huns'' blood!


    How could such a sentence be written by ordinary literati!


    At this moment, the people looked at Lin Chen. They were not surprised, but had a feeling that they wanted to hide their faces and cry bitterly!


    Nima, it''s true that people are more than people. It''s so annoying!


    So many people have pondered over their works for more than three months, but they are not as good as others'' works written in one minute!


    Think of Lin Chen just said he was a genius, they simply want to swear, bullshit genius, you are a monster!


    They almost doubted whether Lin Chen had been reincarnated by an old monster like that in the TV in the book!


    "It seems that you should be quite satisfied with the music."


    Lin Chen laughed, then raised her eyebrows, looked at qiuzhenwei, who looked constipated, and said with a smile:


    "By the way, it only needs four kinds of musical instruments. There is no need for a man to play the flute, so I didn''t write your music score!"

 Chapter 323

    Qiuzhenwei was so angry at the speech that he almost vomited old blood!


    The association recorded this music album to promote classical music and classical instruments, and he is the largest investor of this album. This song "man Jiang Hong" is the main theme of this album. But now, Lin Chen kicked him out without saying a word!


    He was indignant, but he also knew that the music was written by Lin Chen. No matter how much he said, it was useless. Now he had to break his teeth and swallow it in his mouth!


    "We''ll see!"


    Qiuzhenwei gave Lin Chen a fierce look, then turned around and left.


    The next step is to practice the new music.


    It is said that this piece of music was originally created by Lin Chen. In fact, it is based on the music of Han Qian and others. Many key points are the same as the original.


    Together with Lin Chen''s guidance and explanation, ye menghuang and her colleagues soon mastered the essentials and finally recorded the music at more than 5 p.m.


    Han Qian tried to let Lin Chen join the association, but Lin Chen refused directly. He was really not interested in playing classical music with these people here. In the final analysis, music is just a form of self-cultivation for him!


    After recording the music, Lin Chen plans to leave. However, ye menghuang holds him back and forces him to go home with him. He asks him to have dinner and thanks him for helping him several times.


    When it came to helping, the classical goddess blushed, probably thinking of the scene when Lin Chen treated her dysmenorrhea.


    Lin Chen refused politely, but he almost made the beautiful woman angry. He just wouldn''t let him go, saying that he didn''t treat her as a friend.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to promise to go over and finish his meal, and then he left directly.


    Sitting on yemenghuang''s white Mercedes Benz, Lin Chen was thinking that the martial arts meeting would be held in a few days, and after the martial arts meeting, the wedding of Qi Ye and his family would be soon.


    On that day, I will go over and ask her a question I asked before.


    When the Mercedes Benz came to an intersection, it was just at the green light, and ye menghuang turned directly. However, on the side, a silver Maserati rushed straight through the red light. In the blink of an eye, it was about to hit the Mercedes Benz!


    "Ah!"


    Yemenghuang was frightened by this sudden scene and cried out in surprise, some confused!


    Lin Chen''s face changed. He hurriedly leaned over and stepped on the accelerator. The Mercedes accelerated and shot forward. This was the only way to avoid being hit by malashati!


    Lin Chen stops the Mercedes Benz and glares at malashati angrily. How do you drive? Running a red light and speeding? You just want to murder!


    Z -!!


    Obviously, the owner of malashati was also shocked. He slammed on the brake, and the tire slid seven or eight meters on the ground, leaving a long black trace on the ground. It can be seen how fast the original speed was!


    Just as Lin Chen was about to get off the bus and question the other party, another black Audi stopped, and several big men in black came down from it and hurriedly ran to the marasati!


    "Miss, miss, are you all right? Aren''t you hurt?" The first man said nervously, with some frightened expressions on his face.


    They were relieved when they saw through the window that the people inside were all right.


    Hearing their words, Lin Chen understood in her heart that it seems that this malashati should not be an ordinary person. These big men are obviously her bodyguards!


    However, no matter who the other party is, it''s not over today!


    If he hadn''t been here, ye menghuang would have had a car accident. According to the other party''s speed, it is likely that he would have been killed!


    Ye menghuang, in the driver''s seat, was pretty white at this time, and was obviously terrified.


    Lin Chen was really going to say something to comfort her, when she heard someone slapping the window!


    "Get out of here! How do you drive? If something happens to our young lady, it will be useless for you two to die 10000 times!"


    Linchen''s eyes were cold. Turning around, he saw several big men outside the window staring at himself and yemenghuang angrily. The man who had just spoken was a strong man with a square face nearly one meter high!


    At this time, the window was half open, and the man seemed to be in a hurry. Seeing that Lin Chen had no first reaction, he was about to put his hand in and wanted to pull Lin Chen out by the collar!


    "I asked you to come out. Did you hear me? Are you deaf?"


    "Don''t go out in the car. I''ll solve the problem!"


    Lin Chen frowned, and his anger appeared in his eyes. He said to ye menghuang, then opened the door and went out!


    Yemenghuang was still in a panic. She didn''t come out of the thrilling scene just now. She nodded slightly, but she wasn''t too careful. She had seen Lin Chen abandon a group of gangsters with knives at the high-speed railway station before. Although these people in black were tall and powerful, in her opinion, they should not be Lin Chen''s opponents!


    Moreover, it is hateful that these young ladies of the population are still coming to their own side for trouble after speeding through the red light!


    She was also a little angry, and let Lin Chen teach them a lesson!


    Seeing that Lin Chen came out, the leading man took back his hand, but his face was even more fierce and scolded:


    "Boy, now call out the other person in the car. They will apologize to our miss. If we can''t let her down, you will be finished. Don''t even want to leave!"


    The arrogant words almost made Lin Chen laugh!


    It was the other lady who was speeding and running the red light. As a result, these people didn''t say a word, so they asked themselves and yemenghuang to apologize, and they had to get the lady''s forgiveness!


    For this kind of thing, all the responsibility lies with the other party. If you don''t react quickly, there has been a car accident, and the other party''s young lady will be finished. Now, you have to get the other party''s forgiveness by yourself!


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I can''t apologize, but your young lady must apologize to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Ha ha! What did you say?"


    Several bodyguards laughed directly, and their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. The first man said:


    "You still want to make our Miss apologize. What do you think you are? There are few people in Guangyang city who can make my miss apologize! I advise you to be honest and beg for mercy from my miss. If the miss is kind, that''s all!"


    Lin Chen heard the cold light flickering in Yan''s eyes, and said coldly, "as you say, what if your young lady doesn''t show kindness?"


    Suddenly, several bodyguards showed a fierce look in their eyes. The first one said with a grim smile: "if our young lady is not kind, then we will beat you two up and throw them into the garbage. In short, our young lady can play as she likes!"

 Chapter 324

    Lin Chen looked at these arrogant bodyguards and was about to attack. However, at this moment, there was a yell:


    "You guys, stop!"


    Hearing this, several bodyguards, who had been rubbing their hands, instantly looked respectfully at malashati!


    Malashati opened the door and a girl with a pale face came out.


    She is estimated to be 17 or 18 years old, but she gives people a sense of wisdom and composure. She has long hair, shawls and a black business suit. She is very formal and seems to be working.


    Melon seed face, with skin like congealed fat and delicate facial features, is a top-notch beauty. She has a cold feeling on her body, which makes people feel that she is superior and dare not blaspheme!


    Looking at this gorgeous girl whose temperament is not in line with her age, Lin Chen doesn''t have a good impression. He really doesn''t like a person who almost had a car accident by running a red light and speeding!


    He looked at the girl, frowned and said, "do you know that you were driving like that? Running a red light and speeding. If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, there would have been an accident! By then, even you would have lost your life!"


    With that, he pointed to the rude bodyguards in front of him and said coldly, "also, take care of your bodyguards. Don''t bark like a dog! You''re just getting your head in the door if you want me to apologize! You''d better pay attention to your driving in the future. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to kill yourself, but don''t drag people into the water!"


    It seems that the girl has not been scolded like this. She stares at her beautiful eyes and her face is full of surprise. For a moment, she even forgets to speak!


    However, seeing that Lin Chen is so arrogant, he not only scolds himself, but also dares to scold his own young lady. He is going to be furious!


    Nima, we want you to apologize. You''ve taught people a lesson!


    "Shut up, boy. Do you know who our young lady is? You dare to talk like that. Do you really want to die?"


    The first bodyguard shouted loudly, and his face was shocked and angry!


    There was anger in the eyes of several bodyguards. If the young lady hadn''t stopped just now, they would have beaten the damn guy severely!


    The chief bodyguard, seeing that Lin Chen was still not in a panic, showed a ferocious look on his face and shouted angrily:


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to apologize to our young lady right away. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you will be finished today!"


    "That''s enough. I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The girl reacted and shouted again when she saw that her bodyguards were going to bully the man.


    She felt a little helpless. Today, she was scolded by such a small person. However, it was her fault, and she was not unreasonable.


    After thinking for a while, she said to the chief bodyguard, "ah Rong, this matter was originally our fault. You can give this gentleman 100000 yuan to express your apology. The board of directors of the company is about to start. I must hurry there and have no time to delay."


    "Yes, miss."


    The bodyguard who asked Arong nodded, took out a bank card from his body and handed it to Lin Chen. He sneered: "our miss is in a hurry now. Good luck! The password is eight eights, which contains 100000 yuan. Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen''s face was so gloomy that he took the bank card directly.


    Seeing this, the girl would turn around and go back to the car. The bodyguards looked contemptuous.


    But the next moment, the bank card was folded in half by Lin Chen and thrown into the garbage can not far away!


    "Now, apologize immediately!" Lin Chen stares at the girl with a cold tone.


    The girl was stunned when she saw this scene. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Chen to lose 100000 yuan. She was surprised. She heard Lin Chen''s cold words and looked at Lin Chen''s fierce eyes. For a moment, she felt cold in her heart!


    The bodyguards were also startled by Lin Chen''s behavior. Then they were furious and wanted to attack. At this time, they heard the girl say:


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you. I''m really sorry, because there is a very important meeting at the company, and I have to go there right away, so I can speed and run the red light. But in any case, it''s my fault. That 100000 yuan doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to apologize."


    Lin Chen looked a little slower. "It''s not something that can be solved with money. You think your 100000 yuan is an apology. Maybe others won''t care if they get the 100000 yuan, but for me, it''s an insult. Now that you apologize, let''s forget about it. Let''s go!"


    After all, neither he nor yemenghuang was hurt, and the car was all right, so Lin Chen didn''t plan to investigate. What he wanted was just an attitude.


    If the other party doesn''t apologize, he doesn''t mind forcing the other party to apologize!


    Since the other party sincerely apologizes, forget it!


    "What''s your name?" The girl smiled and seemed very interested in Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "this has nothing to do with you. I won''t pursue it, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be angry. You should pay attention in the future. No matter how anxious you are, don''t drive around and be careful not to harm others or yourself!"


    With that, he turned to return to the car.


    At this time, a range rover came from behind the girl. The window opened a gap. Lin Chen had sharp eyes and saw a black muzzle behind the gap!


    At this time, the muzzle of the gun is facing the girl''s back heart!


    Bang!


    When the gun rang out, the bodyguards'' subconscious bodies froze, and then their faces changed dramatically. They all realized what the sound was!


    He was so frightened that he immediately wanted to throw the girl down. If something happened to his young lady, they would all have to be buried with her!


    However, they didn''t expect this to happen at all. At this time, they reacted slowly and were in despair. They all knew that it was too late!


    The girl also realized something. Her eyes were a little desperate. At this time, someone fell to the ground!


    This man was Lin Chen. He had seen the muzzle of the gun, and his speed was not what these people could imagine!


    When several bodyguards saw that their young lady was all right, they were relieved. Then they all took out pistols from their arms and fired at the range rover. The bullets hit the other side''s window, but it didn''t work. The car was specially modified!


    Obviously, the people in the car also found that they had missed the target. At this time, they had no chance to shoot again. As soon as they directly hit the accelerator, the range rover ran towards an alley!


    Just as the bodyguards wanted to catch up with her, they thought that their young lady was still here. They had to run back reluctantly.


    The captain of a Rong''s bodyguard ran to the girl and said nervously, "Miss, are you all right?"


    The girl was pale, but she tried to show a calm expression, shook her head and said, "I''m fine!"


    Then she reacted and found that she was still held in her arms by Lin Chen. Her face was slightly red. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "will you let me go first?"


    "Cough! Of course!"


    Lin Chen coughed twice. He felt as if he had grasped the wrong place on his hand. He hurriedly let the girl go and stood up.

 Chapter 325

    The girl also stood up, looking at the place where the car had disappeared, a little anger flashed in her eyes, and then thanked Lin Chen:


    "Thank you so much just now. If you hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have finished this meeting."


    Lin Chen was about to answer when the Benz door behind him was opened. Ye menghuang rushed down from the car in panic. When she saw that Lin Chen was all right, she gave her breath.


    She was in the car just now. She also saw the breathtaking scene through the rearview mirror. She was scared to death.


    Ran to Lin Chen and said with concern, "Lin Chen, are you all right? Is there any injury?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lin Chen shook his head.


    When the girl saw yemenghuang, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that there was a beautiful woman on the other side''s car whose appearance and stature were not inferior to her own!


    When she saw ye menghuang''s face, she was stunned. "Are you ye menghuang?"


    Yemenghuang glanced at the girl and was somewhat surprised at her beauty. It was not surprising that the girl knew her.


    Although she is only a master of classical instruments and not a star, she is also a household name in Nanhua Province, especially in Guangyang city!


    She didn''t have a good impression of the girl. First, she was speeding and running a red light. Then the bodyguard was unreasonable and almost hurt Lin Chen. In her opinion, it''s better to stay away from such people.


    "Lin Chen, let''s go. My parents are waiting at home." Ye menghuang took Lin Chen''s hand and was about to leave.


    Hearing this, the girl looked at Lin Chen and then at ye menghuang. She was surprised.


    Lin Chen touched his nose. It felt so awkward, but he and the girl didn''t know each other. Saving each other''s life was just easy. Naturally, there was no need to explain anything.


    Nodding at this time, he planned to get on the bus and leave with ye menghuang.


    However, he and ye menghuang had just left for two steps, but a Rong and other bodyguards surrounded them. Their eyes were sharp and some were not good.


    Lin Chen pulled ye menghuang down behind him and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    A Rong said in a tough tone: "Sir, I think you''d better go back to Yao''s house with us. You saved our young lady. Our old man must thank you very much! If you can get his appreciation, you will be prosperous in your life!"


    His words seemed to be asking Lin Chen, but his tone was sarcastic, as if he were sarcastic!


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I don''t have time to go. Get out of the way right away!"


    When Arong heard this, he smiled even more mockingly and said in a cold voice, "are you busy, or do you dare not? Anyone has to show his true colors in front of our old man. I guess you dare not go to see him!"


    "Ah Rong, what are you doing? This gentleman is my lifesaver. What''s your attitude?" The girl frowned and scolded in some displeasure.


    A Rong, however, seemed to have recognized something. He narrowed his eyes, stared at Lin Chen coldly, and said slowly:


    "Young lady, don''t you think what happened just now is very strange? Why did he realize that someone was going to shoot you at the first time? If he hadn''t known in advance, he couldn''t have reacted so quickly! If I guessed right, this man was the accomplice of the gunman just now, and he wanted to climb up to the Yao family and gain your favor by doing so! Such falsehood I''ve seen a lot of fake villains! "


    After a Rong''s words, several bodyguards slowly approached Lin Chen and yemenghuang, and their eyes were even worse.


    A Rong pointed to ye menghuang and said, "this woman is also taking it back. Although she is famous, so what? It is not just her that participated in the assassination of the young lady. Everyone in her family has to die!"


    "You -"


    Yemenghuang''s face turns blue with anger. The other party not only slanders her and Lin Chen, but also her family!


    "Enough!"


    The girl shouted, "I know the assassination in my heart. I probably know who it is. Don''t wronged others. Come back with me immediately!"


    Arong shook his head and looked at Lin Chen with more fierce eyes: "Miss, even if this man didn''t plan this, he may have been sent to approach you! Anyway, we were sent by the old man to protect you. Since this man is a major suspect, I must take him back!"


    The girl frowned when she heard the speech, and her face was helpless. Obviously, at this time, she couldn''t command this Arong.


    Arong looked at Lin Chen again and smiled. "Boy, be honest and go back with me to see my old man. If you really have nothing to do with this, you are my young lady''s lifesaver. My old man is likely to reward you some benefits. By then, you will be able to rest easy all your life!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were extremely cold. He was kind enough to save others. Now he was beaten down, which made him very angry.


    The tone of ah Rong''s voice was like that of a beggar, standing high above him, as if he were begging for alms from them!


    "Get out of here now, or you will regret it!" Lin Chen said.


    When Arong heard Lin Chen''s words, his face became worse and worse. This guy dared to ask him to get away. It''s shameless!


    When the girl saw that Lin Chen seemed to want to fight with her bodyguards, she was worried.


    My bodyguards are all retired special forces soldiers. After a series of professional training, they are not comparable to ordinary people. Otherwise, Grandpa would not let them protect themselves!


    Lin Chen just saved her life. She also thinks that this has nothing to do with Lin Chen, so she really doesn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident. These bodyguards have always done nothing important!


    She thought for a while and said to Lin Chen, "Sir, why don''t you come back with me? I''ll make it clear to my grandfather about this. He won''t embarrass you!"


    "Embarrass me?"


    Lin Chen was so angry that he almost laughed: "why should he embarrass me? Why should I go back with you? I said I was busy!"


    The girl was choked by Lin Chen. She was annoyed. Why is this man so ignorant? Can''t he see that he wants to help him?


    It is estimated that it is because ye menghuang has something to do with him and their relationship. That male chauvinism is causing trouble!


    The girl shook her head reluctantly, looked at Arong and said in a cold voice, "anyway, he just saved my life. You are not allowed to put him out of the question!"


    Arong nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said with disdain, "you are so shameless! My miss has promised to help you speak. You dare not go back with me. It is clear that you are guilty of being a thief!"


    At this point, a joking look appeared on his face. "Don''t worry, I know a lot of beating skills. I can absolutely subdue you completely. The pain makes you cry, but it won''t hurt your body organs! It''s just very uncomfortable!"


    With that, he stepped forward with his right foot. His eyes were fierce and fierce. He directly hit the soft meat under Lin Chen''s left ribs with a hook!


    This fist was just fierce and fast. Obviously, his kung fu was really good!


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were as cold as an ice skate. He was really enraged by the self righteous guy!

 Chapter 326

    In the blink of an eye, Arong''s fist will fall under Lin Chen''s ribs!


    A Rong showed a grim smile on his face. This punch was enough to make the other party lose combat effectiveness instantly. He was so hurt that he knelt on the ground crying and Howling!


    However, suddenly a huge force came from his chest. He felt as if he had been severely hit by a car. His heart stopped beating for a moment!


    In people''s eyes, Arong shot quickly and decisively. In the blink of an eye, he punched Lin Chen. In the next moment, Lin Chen''s feet were incredibly fast. The last one came first and kicked Arong in the chest!


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, Arong was kicked to sevenoreight meters away like a broken kite. He vomited a mouthful of blood and was in a great mess!


    Suddenly, the rest of the bodyguards turned crazy and trembled with fear. Ah Rong was the strongest of them. He was defeated by the other side with one move!


    Subconsciously, they will take out their guns!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several bodyguards only felt that Lin Chen was so fast that he almost turned into a remnant. In the next moment, they all flew out like a Rong!


    Several bodyguards covered their chests and curled up in pain. They felt that several ribs were broken and could not get up again!


    Looking at this scene, Arong was almost shocked to death. He even forgot the pain on his body!


    What kind of monster is this guy? How could he be so strong that his own group of people were all put down in the blink of an eye!


    However, he reacts very quickly. When Lin Chen kicks others away, he has taken out his gun and aimed it at Lin Chen, but he doesn''t wait for him to pull the trigger.


    Click!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him and directly stepped on the ground with the gun and his palm. The sound of bone fragmentation sounded!


    "Ah!!"


    Arong let out a miserable howl, his eyes rounded and stared at Lin Chen, his face full of fear!


    Just now this guy was seven or eight meters away from him, and it took him only 0.2 seconds from taking out his gun to aiming at Lin Chen. How could the other party appear in front of him so quickly!


    At one side, the girl also stared at her beautiful eyes, her mouth was slightly open, and she forgot to close it.


    She knows the skills of these bodyguards.


    A Rong, in particular, is the super elite of his original special forces, and he is also a master of ancient martial arts!


    According to my grandfather, although a Rong is only in the early days of the day after tomorrow, with his rich experience in killing enemies, even in the middle of the day after tomorrow, he will suffer losses if he is not careful!


    The master in the middle of the day after tomorrow is far more than the secular master!


    Now, he was killed by this man with one move. He had no power to resist!


    She looked at Lin Chen''s beautiful eyes, and finally she was no longer the kind of indifference that big people look at small people. There was a trace of dignity!


    Arong and some other bodyguards are completely stupid at this time!


    In their eyes, Lin Chen was a lamb that they could slaughter. Now he found that this was not a lamb at all, but a ferocious tiger in sheep''s clothing!


    "Didn''t you say that you know a lot of beating skills and are not very arrogant. You want to take me back? Then you should get up?" Lin Chen looked down at Arong and said coldly.


    Lin Chen is disgusted with these bodyguards at the moment!


    From the very beginning, these people were unreasonable, especially this Arong, who was kind enough to save their young lady. In the end, he was overthrown and slandered as an accomplice of the gunman!


    It''s really hateful!


    Arong''s face turned red at this time. He felt that his hands would be crushed by Lin Chen. He didn''t dare to say a word. Lin Chen''s strength made him afraid!


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and no longer paid attention to them. He took ye menghuang to the Mercedes Benz.


    The bodyguards who were still lying on the ground behind them saw Lin Chen with his back to them. They were so happy that they wanted to take out a pistol, but they heard Lin Chen''s voice.


    "You can shoot me, but I promise, as long as you shoot, you will never shoot in your life!"


    Several bodyguards suddenly became stiff and cold in their hearts. Shanshan took back his hands.


    Yemenghuang was frightened before. Lin Chen didn''t let her continue driving, but let him drive instead.


    Under the guidance of Ye menghuang, half an hour later, Lin Chen drove to a high-end community.


    And yemenghuang go to the 7th floor of one of the residential buildings. Yemenghuang reaches out to get the key to open the door.


    Lin Chen said, "Miss ye, are your parents at home?"


    Yemenghuang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you don''t have to be nervous. I told them that you helped me on the high-speed rail and asked you to play the Guqin today, so they asked me to bring you back for dinner and thank you."


    At this point, she winked playfully, "are you thinking about something?"


    "Uh... No."


    Lin Chen shook her head and said in embarrassment, "you won''t tell them about the treatment of dysmenorrhea about helping you on the high-speed rail?"


    If people know that they touched their daughter, although it''s for medical treatment, it''s always strange to see their parents again.


    Yemenghuang blushed and said with some embarrassment: "what are you talking about? How can I tell my parents about that kind of thing! I told them that you helped me drive away the hooligans on the high-speed rail!"


    Linchen Shanshan smiled and thought it was the same. How could this kind of thing be said to her parents.


    Yemenghuang takes the key to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, a beautiful woman comes out.


    The beautiful woman has fair skin, graceful face, and looks like yemenghuang in her thirties. If there were not a few crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, she would almost be regarded as yemenghuang''s sister.


    She gives people a very gentle and virtuous feeling.


    Seeing the beautiful woman, yemenghuang said with a smile, "Mom, I''m back."


    With that, she pointed to Lin Chen next to her and said, "he is the Lin Chen I told you about."


    The beautiful woman looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "young man, Meng Huang told us all about your helping her. Thank you very much. Come in quickly."


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to take a pair of slippers and put them at Lin Chen''s feet. It was very kind.


    Yemenghuang was changing her shoes. Seeing this, her mouth shriveled. She said coquettishly, "Mom, why don''t you get his shoes instead of mine? I''m your daughter!"


    Ye''s mother didn''t have a good way: "you, how old are you? Why are you still like a child?"


    Saying so, her tone was full of doting.


    Lin Chen was also embarrassed by Ye''s politeness. He said, "Auntie, you''re so kind", and then changed his shoes.


    Just then, I heard mother ye say, "yes, Meng Huang, Zhenwei and your aunt Guo are also guests at home. Even if you have no feelings for Zhenwei, your mother and your aunt Guo have been friends for so many years. Don''t lose your temper, do you know?"


    Yemenghuang''s face was bitter when she heard the words.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was stunned.


    Zhenwei, is it qiuzhenwei who saw the helpless expression of Xiaye menghuang in the morning? It should be right.


    This guy is really haunted, or he has a lot of perseverance. After being rejected by others, he chased him home. It seems that the friendship between the two elders is pretty good!


    Ye menghuang''s big eyes turned, but she directly took Lin Chen''s arm.


    "Miss ye, what are you doing?" Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and he had a bad feeling.


    Yemenghuang blushed: "you guy, you said you would be called menghuang in the future. Why do you always call teacher ye? That''s so strange. It''s like a teacher-student relationship!"

 Chapter 327

    Lin Chen is silly. What is the situation.


    Seeing this, ye Mu was surprised and said, "Meng Huang, what do you mean? Is it difficult... Are you in love with Lin Chen?"


    Yemenghuang shook her head in shame. "No, I haven''t promised him. After he finished helping me today, he confessed to me in the car. Although I think he''s very good, I still have to test him."


    That coquettish tone and scarlet pretty face, just like a young girl!


    Ye Mu''s face showed a suspicious look. She looked at Lin Chen carefully, nodded slightly, and seemed satisfied. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, have you really confessed to Meng Huang? Do you want to chase her? I think you are younger than her?"


    I just came to have dinner!


    At this moment, Lin Chen was almost ready to cry without tears. He heard ye menghuang plead in his ear:


    "Lin Chen, help me, help me get rid of that qiuzhenwei, and let him die. He''s really annoying. His mother and my mother are college classmates'' girlfriends, and I can''t just let them go."


    "Meng Huang, what are you talking about in Lin Chen''s ear?" Ye Mu''s face showed doubt.


    Yemenghuang said with a smile, "Mom, Lin Chen is shy. He told me this morning that he was too nervous to sleep last night because he wanted to confess to me today. You asked him if he was younger than me. He thought you disliked him for being too young, so some didn''t dare to answer, but he didn''t want to lie to you that he was older than me."


    Ye Mu hears that Lin Chen is so nervous that she can''t sleep when she hears Lin Chen''s confession to her daughter. This kind of innocent performance makes her feel more favorable.


    "I don''t mean that," he said with a smile. "Aren''t you young people in love with younger brothers and sisters? Your age doesn''t look too bad. As long as you like it, Lin Chen really treats you. Your father and I won''t have any opinions."


    She looked at Lin Chen again. "Lin Chen, do you really like Meng Huang?"


    Lin Chen looked at ye menghuang without a word. Seeing some pleading expression on her face, she had to pretend to be shy and nodded to Ye mother: "well, aunt, I really like Miss Ye. I will treat her well."


    "Well, then you should try your best to pursue her. At this age, the girl is finally fond of a man." Ye Mu laughed.


    Next, mother Ye kept looking at Lin Chen. The feeling of examining her son-in-law really made him a little uncomfortable.


    When they came to the living room, they saw three men and a woman sitting on the sofa.


    Among them, there is qiuzhenwei. Beside him is a middle-aged woman who is still charming. She should be qiuzhenwei''s mother and ye''s good friend aunt Guo.


    The other two, one is a refined middle-aged man, who has a literati atmosphere. His eyes are kind and dignified.


    Another young man, in his early twenties, was about the same age as Lin Chen. He looked very handsome. He was somewhat similar to yemenghuang. He should be his younger brother.


    When qiuzhenwei saw Lin Chen, his face became very ugly. He thought that the damn guy had also chased Meng Huang''s house. It seems that there is really something between them!


    He whispered a few words in his mother''s ear. Suddenly, his mother looked at Lin Chen with hostility.


    "Young man, are you Lin Chen? Thank you for helping Meng Huang." The middle-aged man stood up and laughed.


    Yemenghuang said with a smile, "Lin Chen, this is my father, and."


    She pointed at Lin Chen and glanced at him. The young man who was playing with his mobile phone said, "this is my brother yechenglin."


    With that, she said angrily to yechenglin, "you boy, don''t you see your sister''s friend coming? Why don''t you even call!"


    Yechenglin looked at Lin Chen again. He saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes. He glanced at Lin Chen and said, "Hello!"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at father ye and said, "Hello uncle, old ye and I -"


    At this point, someone pinched the soft flesh at the waist. He turned his head to look at yemenghuang, but she didn''t do anything.


    "Meng Huang and I are friends. We should help her," he said helplessly


    Ye Fu didn''t think there was any problem with his address. He smiled and said, "that''s good. We should really help each other by relying on friends outside. Sit down and have dinner together later."


    Lin Chen and yemenghuang sit down. Yefu is surprised to see yemenghuang sitting next to Lin Chen. You know, in the past, this daughter was only interested in her Guqin and zither, and was far away from men.


    At this time, ye Mu came to his ear and whispered a few words.


    Next, Lin Chen was embarrassed to find that father ye''s eyes took some examination. Just like mother ye, he seemed to be thinking about whether this man was worthy of his daughter.


    Lin Chen was depressed. I came to accept your thanks. How could I be like a son-in-law.


    "Hehe, young man, what do you do at home?" At this time, qiuzhenwei''s mother smiled and said.


    Lin Chen took a look. Although the woman smiled, her eyes were full of hostility. It was obvious that she wanted to help his son rob the woman.


    "My father is a fish farmer."


    In order to avoid being regarded as the son of an aquatic king, Lin Chen added: "my parents are farmers."


    When he said this, his expression was magnanimous, and there was no sense of embarrassment on his face.


    "What? Farmers? Hello, farmers! Ha ha, I heard that there seems to be some subsidies for rural Hukou now!"


    When qiuzhenwei''s mother heard this, she gently pushed her son. Her face was full of smiles. Although she spoke as if she had a rural Hukou in kualinchen, her eyes were contemptuous and her tone was also disdainful.


    Qiuzhenwei was stunned when he heard Lin Chen''s words. Then he almost laughed. His sense of crisis suddenly disappeared.


    Nima, a little farmer and a layman, even went to the city to rob him of women, and didn''t look at what he was!


    In his opinion, yemenghuang probably got a good impression when he saw Lin Chen playing the piano well. But yemenghuang, a noble and elegant woman, can''t really come together with a small farmer!


    Even if she agreed, her family would not agree.


    He looked at yemenghuang''s parents and younger brother. Sure enough, their faces changed slightly.


    Yemenghuang''s parents don''t look down upon the farmers, but their daughter is so qualified that she has numerous young heroes to pursue. They also hope yemenghuang can find someone with better conditions.


    At least they can have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. It is better for them to have some common topics and have the same ideas. This requires that the growth environment of both sides be similar.


    Yemenghuang is a typical baifumi in the city. She is also talented. Being with a small farmer, she is not a good match in their eyes!


    They didn''t show any expression on their faces, but in their hearts, they gave Lin Chen a lower score. At least in terms of family background, Lin Chen was much worse than qiuzhenwei!


    Yechenglin frowned directly and looked at Lin Chen. His expression almost made Lin Chen leave!


    Qiuzhenwei''s mouth started up and he was proud. He felt that Lin Chen was no longer his opponent. He looked at Lin Chen mockingly and said:


    "Lin Chen, this is your first time to visit Uncle Ye''s house. Why don''t you know anything about gifts? This city is not like your country. You have nothing to do but go around all day. You don''t bring gifts when you come here for the first time. I guess you don''t take Meng Huang''s family seriously at all?"

 Chapter 328

    Lin Chen also saw the expression of yemenghuang''s parents. There was no disgust or dislike in their eyes, but they seemed a little solemn. Maybe they thought that they were not good enough for their daughter.


    Parents all over the world hope that their daughter can marry better. Besides, yemenghuang is so excellent that it is normal for her to ask for more. He doesn''t care.


    After hearing what qiuzhenwei said, he realized that he had indeed forgotten to bring some things, which was a little rude. But at first, he didn''t know that ye menghuang would play this game and said he was her suitor!


    Before Lin Chen spoke, ye menghuang said in a cold voice, "qiuzhenwei, how do you talk? Do you have a big opinion about the countryside? As far as I know, your grandfather seems to be a rural man!"


    Qiuzhenwei''s face stiffened and he said in embarrassment, "Meng Huang, I don''t mean that. I just think that he is dongqichang, one of the top ten calligraphers in ancient China, the most outstanding calligrapher and painter in Wanqing. If this character is true, even if there are only eight characters, it is worth a lot!


    The four words "dragon and phoenix" above also correspond to the situation of the Ye family. The two children of the Ye family are named yemenghuang and yechenglin respectively. Obviously, ye father hopes that his children are dragon and Phoenix among people!


    Sure enough, after qiuzhenwei spread out the picture, Yefu''s eyes lit up. After looking at it carefully, he couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, he liked the picture very much.


    "Dongqichang''s authentic work is good. It''s a good thing. It''s a good dragon and Phoenix."


    Yefu''s face was full of happiness, but he finally shook his head and looked at qiuzhenwei. "Zhenwei, this word is very good, but your gift is too expensive. My uncle can''t accept it. I''ll take your heart."


    His attitude towards qiuzhenwei at this time is more enthusiastic than that just now. After all, the other party''s intentions are rare and valuable here!


    Qiuzhenwei said with a smile, "Uncle Ye, although you spent some money, it''s mainly because you like it. I''ve brought all these words here, and I can''t take them back. Otherwise, my father will say I''m not sensible when I go back."


    His mother smiled and echoed: "that is, the child''s things have been taken out, but there is no reason to take them back. Zhenwei, the child, really wasted some time in order to buy this character, and finally spent more than 1.5 million to get it!"


    More than 1.5 million!


    Yechenglin raised his eyebrows. Yemu and yemenghuang were surprised. They didn''t know much about the value of calligraphy and painting. They didn''t expect that such a few words would be so expensive.


    Ye Fu nodded with a smile and said, "more than 1.5 million. In fact, the price is not very expensive. It is worth the money."


    He looked at qiuzhenwei. "Zhenwei, how about your uncle give you the money and sell me the word? My uncle really likes the word and the meaning is very good."


    Qiuzhenwei smiled more brightly. He thought that he had made the right move. The word was really right for yemenghuang''s father. He smiled and said that he wanted no money. Just take it.


    However, there was a discordant voice nearby.


    "Uncle, this picture is fake. You''d better not buy it, or you''ll be ruined." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Fake?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen and was stunned.


    Ye Fu took a closer look at the words on the table, shook his head and said, "how could they be fake? I still have some research on dongqichang''s calligraphy. These words are indeed written by dongqichang, and there can be no fake! Dongqichang likes to use Koryo paper for writing and painting. After hundreds of years, Koryo paper will be slightly dark yellow with a trace of red. There will be no problem with this word."


    Qiuzhenwei looked at Lin Chen and sneered: "I said you don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. Can you understand calligraphy better than Uncle Ye? You even said that my handwriting was fake and that I wanted to pit Uncle Ye. It''s really thanks to your ability to stir up such a boring dissension!"


    "Yes, I came from the countryside. I don''t think it''s easy to use my brain!" His mother also looked contemptuous.


    Yechenglin stared at Lin Chen and said, "don''t make trouble!"


    Yemenghuang looked puzzled. She didn''t understand what happened to Lin Chen. Her father was a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association. How could he fail to see whether the word was true or false!


    If even her father can''t see it, how can Lin Chen see it!


    "It seems that you don''t believe me." Lin Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly. Seeing a cup of boiling water in front of Ye mu, he picked it up directly.


    "What are you doing?" Qiuzhenwei asked loudly.


    Lin Chen ignored him and directly poured a large cup of boiled water on the picture. Immediately, the picture was completely wet, as if it had been soaked in water.


    At that moment, everyone turned pale!


    Ye Fu''s face is livid!


    Qiuzhenwei secretly rejoiced and scolded an idiot. He couldn''t hold his breath!


    His face was full of anger. He pointed to Lin Chen and shouted: "Lin Chen, even if you are upset that I gave Uncle Ye this word and stole your spotlight, you shouldn''t do it anyway! You''re just a gangster!"

 Chapter 329

    "What are you doing, asshole!"


    Yechenglin said angrily, "you guy, even if you didn''t bring a gift, you''ve come to destroy my father''s favorite things. Just because of your small bellied character, you still want to chase my sister. Have a dream!"


    Ye Fu and ye Mu looked very ugly. They didn''t look down on Lin Chen because of his birth. However, at this time, they really hated him!


    "Lin Chen, do you know what you are doing? What the hell is going on!" Yemenghuang was surprised. She couldn''t believe that Lin Chen would make such a stupid behavior.


    "I said it was a fake." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Father ye frowned in a knot. His face was dignified and his eyes were sharp with some impatience: "just because you think it''s fake, we don''t believe you, so you''re going to destroy this word? What''s your mentality? It''s a mess and unreasonable!"


    People who love calligraphy and painting hate that calligraphy and painting were destroyed by others. Such works of ancient people are national treasures. One piece is missing. It can be said that father ye is extremely angry at this time!


    If Lin Chen hadn''t helped yemenghuang, he would have let Lin Chen get out of the Ye family!


    "Lin Chen, if you follow Meng Huang with this attitude, I can only say that you really let us down!" Cold channel of leaf mother.


    Lin Chen said, "give me a blower?"


    The people were stunned by his words, and some were confused.


    Qiuzhenwei sneered: "ha ha! Why, now you know you are wrong and want to atone for your sins? Hum! Even if you blow this word dry, it has already caused damage to it! I am too lazy to investigate your responsibility. Hurry up and get out!"


    His mother also disdained: "yes, I''m too lazy to talk to people like you. If it''s useful to admit my mistake, why should the police do it? I think you are a narrow-minded little farmer. You don''t deserve Meng Huang at all. Don''t leave here soon!"


    "Sin? Why should I make atonement? I just want you to know that this word is false." Lin Chen wondered.


    "Use a hair dryer to prove that this word is false? Ha! It''s really novel! Who are you fooling!" Qiuzhenwei sneered.


    When yemenghuang saw that Lin Chen didn''t look like a liar, she took a deep look at him, then ran back to the room, brought a ventilator and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took over the hair dryer, plugged in the power, picked up the picture and blew it.


    After a while, the picture was blown dry.


    Lin Chen took it to her nose and smelled it. Then a funny smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing this, everyone was puzzled, while ye Fu''s face changed and said, "Lin Chen, can you give it to me?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen smiled.


    Ye Fu took the word from Lin Chen''s hand. He also took it to his nose and smelled it. Then his face became very ugly!


    Seeing this, qiuzhenwei could not help but feel a bad feeling.


    "Lao ye, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu wondered.


    Ye Fu handed the picture to Ye mu in front of her nose and said, "do you have a strange smell?"


    Yemu asked, and there was a strange smell.


    Father ye said, "I''ve heard that there is a kind of medicine extracted from some deep-sea fish in Korea. It can fake Korean paper into a look that has gone through hundreds of years. It is specially used to make fake! This kind of fake has almost no taste. However, if it is wet and then dried, the taste will come out!"


    At this point, the meaning of Ye Fu''s words has been clearly understood. Others have changed their faces!


    This picture is really fake!


    Qiuzhenwei''s mother and son were so embarrassed that their faces almost turned pig liver!


    After working for a long time, they brought a fake as a gift. Just now, father ye said he would pay for it. That is to say, they almost ruined him!


    Qiuzhenwei was embarrassed and said, "Uncle Ye, I''m sorry. I really don''t know if this word is fake! I -"


    Ye Fu waved his hand to interrupt her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I guess you were cheated."


    Although he said so, there was no intimacy in his words at this time!


    Who knows whether the other party really doesn''t know whether the word is fake or deliberately wants to pit him!


    As a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association, he almost spent more than a million yuan to buy a fake. If he is known, he will make people laugh!


    Ye Fu looked at Lin Chen curiously. "Lin Chen, how did you see that this character was a fake?"


    At this time, all the people reacted and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Just now, they thought Lin Chen was really messing around. Unexpectedly, this character is true or false. This guy''s eyesight is stronger than ye Fu''s. It''s incredible!


    Yemu thought Lin Chen was making trouble for nothing just now, but she felt that Lin Chen was very capable. If it weren''t for him, her family might have lost more than a million dollars today!


    Yemenghuang was also shocked. She wondered at the bottom of her heart how many skills this guy had that she didn''t know!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "actually, it''s nothing. Although I don''t have much research on dongqichang''s character, in my opinion, although the character is OK, it''s far from being a master calligrapher, so I think it''s fake. It is said that one of the means of making fake products is to professionally treat the paper with special dyes, and then dry it after wetting it, just to see if there will be any flaws!"


    What he didn''t say was that his nose was better than that of a dog in Turin. He could smell the strange smell close to nothing on the word. When it was dried after wetting, the strange smell naturally became obvious!


    When ye Fu heard the speech, he seemed to hear something incredible. He was shocked and said, "what did you say? Do you think this character has not reached the level of a calligrapher?"


    Although Lin Chen''s words are simple, they convey two messages: first, Lin Chen knows how to be a master of calligraphy; second, Lin Chen''s eyesight is so strong that he can see the realm of this character at a glance!


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the creator of this character has a good foundation and a little verve, but his spirit is not enough. Ancient Chinese calligraphy and painting are an abstract carrier. What he expresses is not the thing itself, but the spirit and spirit of the creator. The so-called master needs to completely integrate his spirit and spirit into calligraphy and painting. Although this fake is a good work, it has not reached that stage!"


    "This -"


    When ye Fu heard the speech, his eyes were round. What Lin Chen said was absolutely right. What Chinese calligraphy and painting stress is a spirit!


    He looked at the picture again, but what made him helpless was that he did feel that there was something missing in the picture, but he just couldn''t say it. He didn''t feel it clearly!


    This only shows that his eyesight is not enough. He is far inferior to Lin Chen!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s words, qiuzhenwei calmed Ye Fu. He was a little upset and sneered:


    "Where did you hear people say your theory? If you say something beautiful, who won''t? It looks like you are really proficient in calligraphy!"


    Qiuzhenwei''s mother also felt ashamed at this time. Seeing Lin Chen showing off, she was full of resentment and agreed:


    "That''s right. You can just say something. If you have read several related books, who can''t? It looks like you are a master of calligraphy!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing: "OK, in that case, I''ll let you know that I can''t just say it!"


    He looked at Ye Fu and said with a smile, "uncle, I forgot to bring a gift for my first visit today. Otherwise, I''ll write a word for you!"

 Chapter 330

    "Write one for me?" Ye Fu was stunned.


    Although he thinks Lin Chen''s eyesight is good, he has a strong eyesight and knows a lot. That doesn''t mean he just writes good words!


    Just like a gourmet tasting expert, he is often not a particularly clever cook!


    To understand the same thing and know the same thing are two concepts!


    Qiuzhenwei couldn''t help sneering: "you really think you are a master calligrapher? Uncle Ye is a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association. You even want to write to him as a gift. You are really putting gold on your face! You are playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. You don''t think much of yourself!"


    "You talk so much nonsense. No wonder Meng Huang is not interested in you at all. She is as wordy as an old woman." Lin Chen curled his lips and directly hugged ye menghuang''s slender waist.


    Ye menghuang exclaimed, blushing. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to suddenly embrace him. However, he knew that Lin Chen was going to attack qiuzhenwei and didn''t let go.


    It was just that her heart could not help popping up like it was about to jump out of her chest. This strange feeling made her a little flustered.


    "You -" qiuzhenwei was gnashing his teeth.


    When ye''s parents saw this scene, they were surprised to see that ye menghuang didn''t push Lin Chen away and looked at each other.


    "Since you have the intention to write a piece of calligraphy for me, I will see what your handwriting looks like." Ye Fu smiled and led the crowd to his study.


    Ye Fu''s study has ink, ink, paper and inkstones. He spreads the rice paper on the table. Lin Chen takes the brush and touches it with ink, so he starts to write!


    When he picked up the brush, his face became serious, even sacred, and he had a momentum of arrogance. When people watched, they were shocked and scared.


    Lin Chen quickly wrote eight words on the paper, the same as the fake one brought by qiuzhenwei: the dragon and the Phoenix are in good luck!


    When Lin Chen finished writing these eight words, the people looked at them intently, but they felt that those words really looked like a dragon playing with a Phoenix. A sense of vitality leaped onto the paper, giving people a sense of dignity and the supremacy of the ninth five year plan!


    The crowd was so impressed that they finally understood what was going on with Lin Chen''s spirit!


    Even laymen can feel the difference of this picture!


    And I thought that Lin Chen just said that the so-called master is to integrate his spirit into Taoist calligraphy and painting. Doesn''t that mean Lin Chen is a master of calligraphy?


    At this moment, qiuzhenwei''s mother and son seemed to have been severely slapped. They just felt the burning pain on their faces. Some of them had no face to see anyone!


    "Good good!"


    Ye Fu called out three "good" words in a row, stared at the words written by Lin Chen, and said excitedly to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you are really hidden. You are so young, and you have such high attainments in calligraphy! Yes, that''s good!"


    At this moment, he was extremely satisfied with Lin Chen. Previously, he thought that Lin Chen was born in the countryside and did not match his daughter well. But at this moment, that idea disappeared completely!


    Ye Mu is also smiling, obviously very satisfied with Lin Chen!


    Yemenghuang told them that Lin Chen played the ancient zither very well, much better than her. They didn''t believe it at first. After all, Lin Chen was too young!


    At this moment, there was no doubt in my heart.


    The young man in front of us is really not simple!


    Lin Chen is so young and has such profound attainments in Guqin and calligraphy. Even if he was born in a rural area, so long as he has the ability!


    "Lin Chen, please write your name on it. At your level, you should make a seal. I''ll ask someone from the association to help you get one tomorrow." Yefu re said.


    Lin Chen smiled and wrote his name. He shook his head and said, "the seal is not necessary. I seldom write."


    "That''s right. At your level, how can you write for people all day? After all, rare things are more expensive. But I''ll make you a seal. Maybe I''ll use it next time."


    Ye Fu obviously misunderstood Lin Chen''s meaning. Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain or refuse.


    Ye Fu carefully picked up Lin Chen''s picture and dried it. After placing it, he took Lin Chen to the living room:


    "Let''s go out for tea. I have something about calligraphy to ask you. By the way, if you are free, come to the calligraphy association with me. I want to show those old guys how talented my son-in-law, ye Xuanen, is. He is a master of calligraphy at a young age. I feel very happy when I think about the envy and jealousy of those old guys!"


    Lin Chen almost fell to the ground when he heard the speech. NIMA, why did she suddenly become a master and call her son-in-law? She wanted to take herself to help him install B!


    Next to her, ye menghuang heard her father''s words, and her face turned red with shame. At the same time, her heart was silent.


    She just pulled Lin Chen as a shield to drive qiuzhenwei away. Now, qiuzhenwei hasn''t driven him away, but her father has taken Lin Chen as his son-in-law


    Ye Mu smiled and said nothing. Although she felt that her husband''s words were too direct, she was really satisfied with Lin Chen.


    The most embarrassing thing is that qiuzhenwei''s mother and son feel completely excluded.


    At this time, qiuzhenwei''s eyes were red. Looking at Lin Chen''s back, he gnashed his teeth!


    Aunt Guo pushed him down with her elbow, frowned and whispered, "what are you panicking about? As long as they are not married, you will have a chance to run here more in the future. As long as you can dance with a hoe well, there will be no corner you can''t dig! What if he can write, just a lowlife from the countryside!"


    Qiuzhenwei nodded when he heard the speech. He also felt that as long as he took the initiative, the final winner must be himself!


    Thinking so, he regained some confidence.


    Next, he cheekily and sweetly talked to Ye''s parents, and aunt Guo was always there to help.


    Although Ye''s parents are satisfied with Lin Chen, they have a good relationship with the Qiu family after all. Although they know that their daughter has no feelings for Qiu Zhenwei, they can only agree with him at this time because they are so attentive.


    Yemenghuang was helpless. This qiuzhenwei was really a dog''s skin plaster. He couldn''t kick it off!


    "You still laugh, help me drive him away!" Yemenghuang saw Lin Chen smiling lightly, and could not help shouting in his ear.


    "Don''t worry, he will run away by himself later." Lin Chen smiles and plays.


    Lin Chen has to admit that qiuzhenwei has a way of picking up girls. As long as a man has good conditions and is shameless enough, he can basically succeed in running a girl!


    However, to Lin Chen''s displeasure, both he and ye menghuang pretend to like each other. This guy is still trying to please ye menghuang''s parents in front of him!


    This is to dig a corner in front of yourself!


    And while digging a corner, he threw a provocative look at himself from time to time. He was really arrogant to the extreme!

 Chapter 331

    At this time, ye Mu stood up and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Lin Chen smiled and stood up, saying, "uncle, you keep talking. I''ll help my aunt cook."


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    Ye Fu wondered, "Lin Chen, can you cook?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "of course, I can''t cook. How can I take good care of my wife in the future? Uncle, don''t worry. I will give Meng Huang to me in the future. I promise to keep her fat and fat. I will definitely let her eat and sleep well and have a good day."


    Had to pass, Lin Chen entered the state, speaking, was no worse than qiuzhenwei.


    At this time, ye menghuang was told that her heart was beating faster, her cheeks were hot, and she was shy. This guy, what do you mean to keep himself fat, as if he really wanted to marry him in the future.


    "Well, these days, there are few men who can cook." Ye Fu smiled and said with satisfaction.


    Qiuzhenwei''s face was slightly embarrassed. He felt that Yefu was saying that he could not cook. In fact, he could not.


    After a while, a strong fragrance came from the kitchen, which made the people in the living room feel that their fingers moved violently when they smelled it. They were all curious when they looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    The three members of the Ye family in the living room were surprised. They knew Ye Mu''s cooking very well. Although it was good, she could not cook such delicious food.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was in no mood to chat, so they waited for ye Mu and Lin Chen to serve.


    After a while, ye Mu and Lin Chen finally brought the dishes out.


    Stir fried beef, sweet and sour tenderloin, fried cabbage, steamed bass, stewed chicken soup, etc. are all home-made dishes, but they sell very well and smell delicious. Before Mrs. Ye calls people, several people in the living room walk to the table!


    "Mom, when did your cooking become so good? It smells so delicious!"


    Yemenghuang looks at Ye Mu and asks. At the same time, she can''t help glancing at Lin Chen. She wonders whether Lin Chen made these dishes?


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ye almost laughed and said, "I didn''t do it. It was all done by Lin Chen. The child''s craftsmanship is really good. You haven''t seen him cutting things. He looks like a Wulin expert on TV. Even the chef in a five-star hotel is definitely not as good as him! He has taught me a lot of cooking skills."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what she said. They didn''t expect Ye''s mother to give Lin Chen such a high evaluation!


    At this time, yemenghuang looked at Lin Chen and felt a little distracted. This guy seems to know everything. Everything is so powerful!


    Qiuzhenwei''s face was bitter. At this moment, not only father ye stood on Lin Chen''s side, but also mother Ye was completely bribed by Lin Chen!


    However, he noticed that ye''s mother''s address to Lin Chen had become "this child", and she had taken Lin Chen as her own!


    "Ha ha! It looks good, but how about it? I have to eat it to know!" Aunt Guo''s face was so ugly that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Ye sighs in her heart. She has a good relationship with aunt Guo, but her daughter doesn''t like your son. What can I do.


    "Sit down quickly," he said. "You can taste it."


    When the food was set, the people sat down around the table. The dishes on the table looked very attractive. They all started immediately.


    At first, qiuzhenwei''s mother and son planned to pick out some problems after eating the dishes, but after tasting all the dishes, they couldn''t say a word about trouble!


    The rich fragrance is stimulating the taste buds all the time. They have to admit that Yemu is right. Even the chef in a five-star hotel can''t cook as good as Lin Chen''s dishes!


    "How about it, aunt Guo? Is the taste OK?" When yemenghuang saw that Aunt Guo had a greasy mouth and was still eating beef, she reached out to pinch the ribs. She couldn''t help saying something proud.


    "Cough!"


    Aunt Guo almost choked. Her face turned red. She said, "it''s really delicious!"


    Ye mother stared at ye menghuang helplessly: "you girl, you talk a lot. Eat quickly!"


    "Oh."


    Ye menghuang answered with a smile. She was very pleased with qiuzhenwei''s mother and son. She filled Lin Chen with a bowl of chicken soup and said gently, "Lin Chen, good job!"


    I am very grateful to Lin Chen. This shield is really powerful and almost omnipotent!


    Lin Chen smiled and took a sip of the chicken soup that ye menghuang had served. He glanced at qiuzhenwei and fell in love with his jealous red eyes.


    "Mr. Qiu, what are you looking at me for? Drink more chicken soup. It''s very nourishing!" Lin Chen said with a smile that made qiuzhenwei''s head smoke with anger.


    "Hum! Needless to say, of course I will drink more!" Qiuzhenwei snorted coldly.


    The chicken soup is not generally good, and his body is warm after drinking it. Last night, he played with two foreign girls until the early morning, and his body is a little short. Now he drinks the chicken soup and feels like he has made up for it.


    Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "Oh, yes, I forgot to say one thing. I added something to the chicken soup. People with kidney deficiency can''t drink it, but the end will be ugly! The more serious the kidney deficiency is, the more troublesome the consequences will be!"


    "Poof!"


    Qiuzhenwei suddenly sprayed the soup he had just drunk into his mouth and directly sprayed it on his mother''s face!


    "You dead child, what are you doing?" Aunt Guo was so embarrassed by the spray that she said angrily.


    Lin Chen joked: "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so excited? You don''t have kidney deficiency, and it''s very serious. You don''t have a girlfriend. How can you have kidney deficiency? It seems that you have a good relationship with women?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at qiuzhenwei, who looked embarrassed and ugly. His expression was strange.


    Qiuzhenwei''s mother also forgot to wipe the soup on her face, and her heart thumped. She knew her son''s romantic temperament, and thought that her kidney would be no better!


    He glared at Lin Chen and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Zhenwei is a good man in our family. He will never engage in sexual relations outside. He is very healthy!"


    "Really?" Lin Chen''s smile is strange.


    "Nonsense, of course!" Qiuzhenwei''s mother said angrily.


    Qiuzhenwei was also shocked when he heard Lin Chen''s words just now. However, he immediately responded that there was no problem with his body, and he felt warm and comfortable. The other party estimated that he was cheating himself!


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense. I''m in good health! I want to compete with you fairly, Meng Huang. I hope you don''t have to play these useless thoughts carefully. In this case, people will only look down on you!" Qiuzhenwei was serious and said proudly.

 Chapter 332

    Qiuzhenwei''s face changed as soon as he finished speaking.


    The body began to become hot, itching from the face, and then spread to the whole body. The feeling was like countless ants biting on his body, which made him scream.


    "Ah! It itches. What''s the matter? My body itches!"


    Qiuzhenwei bared his teeth and scratched himself with his hands!


    "This..."


    Everyone was a little silly. Then they thought of Lin Chen''s words just now. People with kidney deficiency in chicken soup can''t drink it. The more serious the kidney deficiency is, the more troublesome the consequences will be!


    Obviously, qiuzhenwei''s current situation is the consequence of what Lin Chen said!


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart, but there was a surprised expression on his face: "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you didn''t have kidney deficiency? How did you become like this? You have red spots on your face. You know, this symptom can only appear when the kidney yin deficiency reaches the extreme!"


    Qiuzhenwei really wants to die!


    Nima, it''s just chicken soup. Why can''t you drink it because of kidney deficiency!


    Chicken soup should not be a tonic!


    He knows that his health is indeed extremely poor. Now he and women need to eat a few Viagra first!


    Although his body itched badly, he also knew that if he admitted now, he would never want to pursue yemenghuang again.


    As he scratched himself desperately, he smiled more ugly than crying and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Of course, I don''t have kidney deficiency. I''m in good health! I have mild urticaria. I think I''m sick, or there''s something in the soup that I''m allergic to!"


    Lin Chen''s mouth was crooked, and his smile was a little evil: "really? That''s good! I thought you really had kidney deficiency. You know, the kidney deficiency is too serious. Drinking this chicken soup may lead to the loss of children and grandchildren!"


    die without descendants!


    Everyone was startled when the words came out!


    Qiuzhenwei''s face changed greatly. Qiu''s mother was so anxious that she stood up and slapped him on the head, scolding him: "you bastard, I told you not to mess with women at ordinary times, but you just didn''t listen. Now, you''re all right. You''re going to end your children and grandchildren!"


    At the moment, she couldn''t take care of Ye menghuang''s affairs. Looking at Lin Chen, she begged: "Lin Chen, what should we do now? Is there any way to remedy it?"


    Lin Chen said with a surprised look: "it seems that it is really kidney deficiency? Then hurry up and go to the hospital to have a gastric lavage while the chicken soup you just drank has not been digested!"


    Hearing this, Qiu''s mother hurriedly took Qiu Zhenwei and ran out. Both of them looked panic stricken, like a homeless dog.


    Seeing that the Qiu family''s mother and son disappeared, some of the Ye family still didn''t react. They looked at each other. Looking at the pot of chicken soup, they were afraid to start.


    It''s terrible to think about it, NIMA!


    Yechenglin, in particular, was shocked at this time. Although he had no kidney deficiency, the consequences were too vicious!


    "Lin Chen, this thing will really kill people''s children and grandchildren? How can you eat such a thing!" Ye''s mother said in a panic and hurriedly took the chicken soup in front of Ye Chenglin!


    "Cut off children and grandchildren, what cut off children and grandchildren?" But Lin Chen was very confused.


    Yemenghuang was stunned.


    Yemenghuang wondered, "didn''t you say that if the kidney loss was serious, you would have no children after drinking this chicken soup?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "how could it be that this chicken soup is good for your health? How could it kill your children and grandchildren? But if your body is too weak, it will have some side effects and have some negative effects!"


    He looked puzzled and said, "what do you mean? Mr. Qiu''s mother and son didn''t think what I said was true just now? I was just kidding them!"


    make fun of?


    The faces of the Ye family were all severely beaten!


    Nima, you''re kidding!


    People have gone to the hospital for gastric lavage. Do you think they are serious?


    They looked at Lin Chen, who looked harmless to human beings and animals. They just felt that the sky thunder was rolling, and countless grass and mud horses rushed past in their hearts!


    But anyway, since the chicken soup has no terrible consequences, it is reassuring.


    Ye Mu wanted to call Qiu Mu and tell her that Lin Chen was joking. After thinking about it, she still didn''t call her.


    This good friend of many years, knowing that her son was cheating on men and women, even brought him to pursue his daughter. It was like pushing her daughter into the fire pit. At this time, she only had a strong dislike for qiuzhenwei''s mother and son!


    I made up my mind that the mother and son would never enter their own house again!


    Qiuzhenwei went to the hospital to suffer from gastric lavage. He deserved it!


    Finally, both Ye''s parents accepted Lin Chen''s explanation, but ye menghuang looked at Lin Chen strangely.


    She knew that this guy was ruthless in dealing with the enemy. He was so scared that he went to the hospital to have his stomach cleaned. It was definitely his intention!


    Next, after qiuzhenwei''s mother and son left, the meal was even more enjoyable.


    Yemenghuang''s parents seem to really take Lin Chen as their future son-in-law. Their family is short-lived and chatting from place to place. Yemenghuang''s father wants to discuss calligraphy with Lin Chen, and yemenghuang''s mother talks about cooking with Lin Chen. The friendly manner makes yechenglin jealous.


    Ye Fu also said that when he had time, he would go to Lin Chen''s hometown to feel the nature and visit Lin Chen''s parents.


    Lin Chen was speechless. I was just a shield pulled by your daughter. It''s really unnecessary to visit my parents!


    Yemenghuang is also blushed by her parents. It seems as if she can''t get married and depends on them to sell.


    She was a little distressed. She had planned to shield Lin Chen at the moment. After a while, her parents asked, saying that she didn''t think it was appropriate and didn''t accept Lin Chen''s pursuit.


    However, it''s not appropriate to talk about it yourself. It''s estimated that my parents will quit


    After dinner, Lin Chen saw that there was something wrong with the momentum, so he hurried to leave.


    Ye''s mother asks yemenghuang to give him a ride, but Lin Chen refuses. When he goes outside the community to take a taxi, he hears a bad voice.


    "Hey, let me tell you something. You don''t have to worry about my sister. You''re not suitable. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen turns around and sees yechenglin staring at him.


    "Oh? Why not?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Yechenglin snorted coldly and said politely, "although you have some talents, your background is too poor to be worthy of my sister! My sister''s appearance and talents are top-notch. There are a lot of people who pursue her who are better than you! Only a real family can be worthy of her. She should marry into a rich family to enjoy good fortune. How can she suffer hardship with you as a countryman!"


    He sneered: "I know, you will say that you can struggle and you will succeed in the future, but you should know that even if you struggle all your life, the height you can climb is limited. Even if you work hard for decades, you are doomed not to touch the top of the pyramid in Guangyang! I advise you not to waste my sister''s precious time!"

 Chapter 333

    Yechenglin thought that Lin Chen might become angry when he hit the other party like this.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Chen smiled faintly: "what kind of people are there at the top of the pyramid in Guangyang?"


    Yechenglin was stunned by Lin Chen''s words. Then he said coldly, "you don''t understand! At the top of the pyramid in Guangyang City, there are four families, the Qi family, the Ye family, the Wang family and the Yao family! The strength of these four families is not clear to you. As long as you know, anyone in these four families can break a little person like you with a word!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "according to what you say, it seems that you know the four families? You are also surnamed Ye. Is it possible that you have anything to do with the Ye family?"


    In fact, when chatting with Ye''s family just now, he already knew that ye menghuang''s family has nothing to do with the Ye''s family of the four families. Ye''s father runs his own company with assets of more than 100 million.


    To say so at this time is nothing more than mocking yechenglin.


    When yechenglin talked about the four families, he looked like a believer, which made him feel a little funny.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, yechenglin''s face stiffened and he said: "naturally, I have nothing to do with the Ye family of the four families. There are so many people surnamed ye in China, so Chengdu has something to do with the Ye family! Hum! Don''t be complacent. Although I have nothing to do with the Ye family, I will go to the wine bar and make friends with a big man of the Ye family! You can''t touch such a big man in your life!"


    "Are you going to the bar to meet the big men of the Ye family?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. His face was still smiling, but his eyes were cold: "I don''t want to have any contact with the Ye family, but I still have to find them after all."


    "Looking for them?"


    Yechenglin felt a little puzzled and said: "cut! It''s strange that you still want to go to the Ye family. People will pay attention to you as a little person!"


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and said, "Lin Chen, do you want to go to the bar with me? At that time, you will really meet the people of the Ye family. It''s a great honor!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, I''ll go and see if the people of the Ye family are powerful and have three heads and six arms."


    At this time, he also had some interest in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of virtue these ye family members had grown up with Ye Yi people.


    When yechenglin saw Lin Chen smiling, he thought he was glad to meet the Ye family. He couldn''t help humming coldly, "it''s cheap for you, ordinary people, but you don''t have a chance to meet that kind of big guy!"


    With that, he went to the community. After a while, he drove an Audi R8 out.


    Audi R8 is a mid engine two seater sports car. Although it can''t be compared with Lin Chen''s limited edition Lamborghini in Yuehai, the price is also over twomillion yuan, which most people can''t afford.


    Yechenglin drove the car to Lin Chen''s side and said proudly, "get in the car. I guess you haven''t taken a sports car since you are so old?"


    The Audi R8 landed at 2.27 million yuan. He also begged for a long time. Father ye bought it for him. In his opinion, Lin Chen, a guy from the countryside, has never taken such a good car!


    Lin Chen gets on the bus with a smile, and doesn''t care about the sarcasm in the other party''s words.


    After yechenglin drove the R8 on the road for a while, he turned to Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, let me tell you, I really don''t look down on you, but you really don''t deserve my sister. I sincerely advise you not to wander around my sister, otherwise, one day, you will be kicked off by the super handsome rich who pursue my sister!"


    "That''s not certain. Maybe I kicked Gao Shuai and Fu away!" Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!" Yechenglin curled his lips.


    He took Lin Chen to the bar to show the other party what the upper class childe is like, make this guy feel inferior, and then don''t bother his sister any more!


    In fact, not only Lin Chen, but also qiuzhenwei. In his opinion, only a real rich family can be worthy of his sister!


    Seeing that Lin Chen started to close his eyes, yechenglin felt a slight contempt at the corners of his mouth. Then he stepped on the accelerator, and the speed was immediately raised!


    He wanted to frighten Lin Chen and make him look bad. The Audi R8 gave a wild animal like roar. In the blink of an eye, the speed soared to more than 100 kilometers per hour!


    This is the urban area. The speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour is crazy!


    Ordinary people will definitely be scared to death when they look at the many vehicles retreating rapidly next to them!


    "How about Lin Chen? Is my speed too fast? If it is too fast, you can tell me that I will reduce my speed. I usually like racing, so I drive a little fast. Don''t mind!" Yechenglin laughed.


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t hear Lin Chen''s reply. Turning around, he felt a little confused. NIMA, this guy is still keeping his eyes closed. Can''t he fall asleep?


    He wanted to raise the speed again, so that the arrogant guy could know his strength. However, there were many vehicles nearby. Now the speed was 130km per hour, so he dared not raise the speed again!


    Yechenglin was depressed. He honked the horn and tried to wake Lin Chen up. When he saw that he was driving so fast in the city, he would be scared to scream!


    "Di! Di!"


    The horn sounded. Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at yechenglin.


    Yechenglin looks happy. He thinks Lin Chen is scared and wants to slow down. However, he hears Lin Chen say impatiently:


    "Stop honking the horn. Are you satisfied? This car is a sports car anyway. You haven''t even played half of its performance. It''s nice to put on a bull''s face! I don''t care about you. Drive quickly!"


    Yechenglin immediately gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "what are you pretending to do? It seems that you can drive as fast as you can. Is this the urban area? I''m already very fast. If I wasn''t good at driving, I wouldn''t dare to drive so fast! My driving skills are very good, and you dare to question me!"


    Lin Chen waved impatiently, "OK, you are good at driving. You are good at driving. Hurry up and drive."


    His disdain made yechenglin want to vomit blood. He directly stepped on the brake and stopped the car, saying:


    "You''re great, aren''t you? Well, you can show me how fast you can drive and how much performance you can play! If you''re so good, I can call your brother-in-law directly!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m a terrible driver. Would you just call me brother-in-law?"


    Yechenglin snorted coldly, "that''s right, but I have the the final say whether it''s fierce or not. If I can''t be convinced, then naturally it''s not very powerful!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "OK, but if I frighten you, you won''t go home and tell your parents and sisters about me?"


    "Of course I won''t complain. Do you think I''m a child? But what did you say scared me? You really think you''re a master!" Linchenglin disdained.


    "In that case, that''s all right. Let me drive now!" Lin Chen smiled and looked at yechenglin like a wolf looking at the little white rabbit!

 Chapter 334

    Lin Chen and yechenglin changed seats, and then the Audi R8 started up again.


    This car is a little different from the Lamborghini Lin Chen drove, so he didn''t directly raise the speed after he went on the road, but adapted to it a little.


    Seeing this, yechenglin sneered: "cut, do you know how to drive? I guess you haven''t touched a sports car? If you don''t, don''t force it. Let me do it!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "sit down. You will know whether I can drive a sports car. But I need to tell you first. I won''t stop when you tell me to stop. And if you want to throw up, cover your mouth!"


    Hearing his words, yechenglin said, "just blow! I really thought you could drive fast. Don''t be brave. Don''t mess around if you can''t drive. I don''t want to have an accident with you! Back in those days, when I was racing, you were lying in the trough!"


    He didn''t say anything. At that moment, the R8 roared like a runaway wild horse. His body hit the seat with his back due to his huge inertia!


    He glanced at the dashboard and then his face changed!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen mentioned the speed of 150km per hour, which made his body jerk!


    If you drive so fast on the urban highway, if you are careless and make a sudden mistake, then both of you will definitely die here!


    Ye Chenglin said in panic, "you are so crazy! Slow down, slow down, you can''t drive so fast. This is the downtown area. If there is an accident, we are all finished! Don''t hold me if you want to die!"


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his face was wearing a light smile.


    "Roar!"


    When the accelerator was pressed hard, the Audi R8 roared again, and the speed soared. Yechenglin was hit on the back of his seat again by inertia, and he was very embarrassed!


    As soon as he looked at the dashboard, his face turned white. He exclaimed: "NIMA, 180 kilometers per hour! Slow down, slow down, I don''t want to die!"


    Lin Chen ignored him at all. The speed soared to 200 kilometers per hour and shuttled through the traffic like a lightning bolt. Many drivers were scared to honk their horns!


    "Ah ah! There are a lot of cars ahead! Slow down, slow down quickly, this is the city, this is the city!" Yechenglin was scared to pee!


    However, the speed was still increasing. When he reached 230km, yechenglin felt dizzy and dizzy. He felt as if death was watching him!


    "Brother in law, my good brother-in-law, would you slow down! For the sake of my sister, slow down!"


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to die. I haven''t met my love yet. Would you be kind? Ah! There are several cars in front of me. Slow down! Slow down!"


    "My brother-in-law, brother-in-law! Spare my life. I admit that you are powerful. You are a bull and you are a loser. Don''t speed up. My God, I am so miserable. I just pretend to be a B. is it necessary for you to play with me like this?"


    "I''m going to vomit, I''m going to vomit! Stop the car!"


    Twenty minutes later, the Audi R8 finally stopped at the gate of the Guanlan bar of the destination.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door of the co driver''s seat was immediately opened. Yechenglin rushed down from the car with a pale face, holding a telegraph pole and vomiting!


    Several well-dressed girls nearby saw yechenglin coming down from the Audi R8 and wanted to talk to him. When they saw this scene, they all frowned, pinched their noses and walked away with a look of disgust.


    Lin Chen got out of the car and patted him on the back. He said with a smile, "as I said, I won''t stop if you ask me to stop. But my driving skills are very good. There will be no problem. Otherwise, I can''t drive so fast."


    Yechenglin feels like crying!


    Who knows you''re such a loser? You''re so good at driving. You''re confident you won''t have any problems, but don''t drag me into the water!


    Lin Chen''s driving skills did conquer him just now, but they almost scared him out of heart disease!


    Yechenglin finally vomited all he could. He looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "OK, your driving skills are really good. I''m willing to admit defeat. From today on, I''ll call you brother-in-law. I hope you have the ability to drive away all the wild bees and butterflies around my sister!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to call me brother-in-law. Your sister and I haven''t reached that level."


    He and ye menghuang are pretending to be. The reason why they are driving around is that the boy is a little too arrogant.


    "No, if you lose, you lose. I must call you brother-in-law!" Yechenglin shook his head.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. The brother-in-law can''t even stop the other person from shouting now.


    Yechenglin took Lin Chen into the bar and said, "brother-in-law, my friends are really rich children, and I finally got into their circle. Don''t talk nonsense and don''t provoke them."


    As he spoke, he took Lin Chen into Guanlan bar.


    The bar was crowded and colorful. On the stage, urban men and women swayed desperately. The music was deafening. The air seemed to have a smell of hormones.


    Walking into the bar, yechenglin watched around for a while, and then took Lin Chen to a bar.


    On the sofa in the corner of the bar, there were several pairs of men and women. They were talking. At this time, they all frowned slightly when they saw yechenglin coming with Lin Chen.


    A young man sitting in the middle, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a proud look, hugged a beautiful woman with sexy clothes next to him and said to yechenglin:


    "Cheng Lin, let you come here. Why did you bring a man here?"


    The woman he hugged also said, "yes! We kindly asked you to join our circle. Why did you bring people here? You really look up to yourself! You know, we are a top-level small circle in Guangyang city. Cats and dogs, but we are not qualified to enter!"


    As she said this, she looked at Lin Chen and saw that she was a stranger. She had seen all the people in the top circles in Guangyang. At this time, her face was even more disdainful.


    "Yechenglin, what do you mean? Who gave you the qualification to bring people here?"


    One of them, a young man with a flat head, wearing a vest, had muscle pimples and a bad temper. At this time, he directly stared at yechenglin and shouted.


    Yechenglin looked a little embarrassed. The people in front of him had a much better family background than him. After a lot of efforts, they agreed to let him join their circle.


    Originally, I wanted to show Lin Chen how awesome these friends were, but I didn''t expect that these people would not give him face.


    He looked at the young man sitting in the middle, hugging the sexy woman, and said with a smile: "brother Hong, this is my brother-in-law, not a member of the circle. I''ll take him out to see the world."


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    Dudinghong was stunned when he heard what yechenglin said. Yemenghuang and others knew it. Unexpectedly, this guy who looked ordinary was yemenghuang''s man.


    "In that case, sit down and ye Shao will come. Cheng Lin, wait a minute. You must have a good drink with Ye Shao. You can''t let Ye Shao spoil the fun, do you know?" Dudinghong road.


    Yechenglin took Lin Chen to sit down and said respectfully, "brother Hong, don''t worry. I know what to do!"


    "That''s right. Just be sensible." Dudinghong nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 335

    Linchen and yechenglin sit down. Dudinghong and Linchen have a chat. When they know that he is a stranger and that he is from a rural area, they let him drink by himself and ignore him.


    Next, several pairs of men and women chatted with each other, without any intention of talking to Lin Chen and yechenglin.


    They are all well-dressed and famous brands, as if they are afraid that others will not know how noble they are, and their words are full of contempt for the people at the bottom.


    One of them, a girl with heavy makeup and purple eye shadow, was still talking proudly. Today, a loser wanted to chase her at school, but she was severely humiliated and slapped her directly.


    When she said this, she glanced at Lin Chen with scornful eyes, as if Lin Chen was the smelly loser.


    Looking at their childish behavior, Lin Chen felt funny and whispered to yechenglin:


    "These people are like 250000. What are they? Do they think they are ancient princes and princesses?"


    "Shh!"


    Yechenglin was startled and hurriedly made a silent gesture to Lin Chen. Seeing that the other party didn''t hear Lin Chen''s words, he was relieved.


    Then he whispered in Lin Chen''s ear, "brother-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, or you will kill me!"


    "They are all from the high-level circle of Guangyang city. It is said that there is a loser chasing her. Her family runs a real estate business and her father has billions of assets!"


    "And the muscular man with a flat head, that is, brother Hao, whose father is the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau!"


    "The most outstanding person is brother Hong. His father is worth tens of billions. His grandfather is a major general, and he himself is already a department level cadre of the government. Are you serious about such a person?"


    While yechenglin was talking, his eyes were full of longing and envy. Looking at Lin Chen, he solemnly charged: "in short, we can''t afford to offend these people. I finally got into this circle. You must not make trouble for me!"


    When Lin Chen saw his nervous appearance, he felt really speechless. After all, he nodded and asked, "what about the big Ye family figure you mentioned?"


    Yechenglin thought Lin Chen couldn''t wait to meet a big man. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, young ye, a big man like ye, who said he would come, will come. He won''t break the appointment. Brother Hong will introduce us to him later!"


    Speaking of Ye Shaoshi, he seemed a little excited, and his voice also increased. Several men and women who talked next to him also heard what he said and looked over here one after another.


    The flat headed young man sneered: "yechenglin, a big man like Ye Shao, of course, won''t break the appointment. But it''s not that easy to get involved with Ye Shao. It depends on whether you can be a man!"


    Yechenglin hurriedly smiled and said, "brother Hao, don''t worry. I absolutely know how to be a man. If there is anything wrong, you can point it out. I will change it, younger brother!"


    Seeing ye Chenglin''s hospitality, several men and women smiled at each other and were very satisfied with his humble attitude.


    However, I heard a discordant voice nearby.


    "Cheng Lin, since you call me brother-in-law, I want to tell you not to be humble. No matter how humble and respectful you are, you can''t make friends with others. You will only be looked down upon. Ye Shao may not be as great as you think." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Looking at yechenglin''s servile manner, he thought that Yefu and Yemu were very friendly to him. He felt that he couldn''t stand it.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present turned pale.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know that ye Shao is a Ye family, what does the Ye family mean in Guangyang city? Don''t be humble. As long as you can get Ye Shao''s help, even if you kneel down, there are a lot of people rushing to do it!" The flat headed youth was furious.


    The others frowned at Lin Chen. They were very upset. In their eyes, Lin Chen was a country bumpkin who didn''t know anything and liked to pretend to understand!


    Dudinghong''s face sank and said to Lin Chen, "for the sake of your brother-in-law Cheng Lin, we just let you sit here. If you dare to talk nonsense again, then I need to let you leave! The strength and terror of the Ye family''s business empire are beyond your imagination. Everything comes out of your mouth. Take care of your mouth, or you will kill yourself one day!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my words, let alone kill myself. But I''m very interested. What can you do to let me leave?" Lin Chen smiled with scornful eyes. He really didn''t like these ye family pugs.


    The flat haired young man was furious and said, "you really want to die, son? Believe it or not, I will kill you now? I tell you, if you are such a thing, I will kill you like stepping on an ant!"


    The other several people all despised Lin Chen.


    "What kind of person do you really think you are? You look like a bumpkin. You dare to be arrogant in our circle!"


    "If you''re a little guy, you can stay honest with me, or you can get away!"


    "What a wet blanket! I said yechenglin, did you mean it? You brought a loser here. I don''t want to take a look at such people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yechenglin was also a little confused at this time. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would say such words.


    How dare you say ye Shao is not so great? It''s really rampant!


    Ye Shao is a member of the Ye family, and the Ye family is one of the four families in Nanhua province. It would be a great honor to meet the Ye family!


    Lin Chen''s words just now were for his good, but in his opinion, they were really stupid!


    Now it seems that the man my sister is looking for, although he has some skills, is still too young. The rural people can''t hold their breath and are doomed to fail! Yechenglin gets angry with Lin Chen.


    Looking at Lin Chen, he said, "don''t worry about my business. The power of the Ye family is beyond your imagination. If you don''t want to stay here, just leave!"


    On the other hand, he thinks of Lin Chen.


    That muscular, flat headed young man, named chenshihao, was a tall and burly Sanda expert. As far as he knew, he almost beat others to a lifelong disability!


    Compared with chenshihao, Lin Chen seems to be a little thin, not at the same level!


    He doesn''t want Lin Chen to be beaten. In that case, it will be difficult to explain to his family at that time!


    Lin Chen glanced at him, then took up a glass of beer and said with a smile, "since you think my words are unreasonable, then forget it. I''ll stay here and see how different Ye Shao is!"


    Yechenglin nodded and said in a dignified way, "OK, then don''t talk any more."


    Chenshihao smiled grimly: "if you can''t control your mouth again, I don''t mind helping you!"


    Lin Chen took the beer in his hand and was about to look at chenshihao. At this time, a voice came from everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha, Ding Hong, ah Hao, haven''t you waited too long? I seem to be a little late?"


    A handsome young man who was well dressed and even had his hair tidied up came over with a smile.

 Chapter 336

    When dudinghong saw the young man, he immediately smiled with humility and flattery, which was totally different from the arrogant look just now.


    The girl who said she had humiliated a loser looked flattering. It was estimated that she would take off her clothes and lie down in bed. She would do it without saying anything!


    Dudinghong said with a smile, "Ye Shao, we didn''t wait long. You''re not too late. You''re a big shot. You have a lot of things to do. We know that."


    "Yes, we are already very happy to have a big man like you, ye Shao."


    "That''s right! Ye Shao, I''m Qianqian. I''m glad to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people joined in, and their faces were full of flattery.


    Ye Shao smiled and went to the edge of the sofa and sat down next to a beautiful woman with red hair. The beautiful woman immediately looked excited.


    "Are you yechenglin?" Ye Shao smiled at Ye Chenglin.


    Yechenglin is excited. Unexpectedly, ye Shao knows himself. He is so excited that he doesn''t react for a moment.


    Dudinghong frowned, "Cheng Lin, what are you doing? Don''t you hear ye Shao talking to you?"


    Ye Shao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just a sideline of the Ye family. I''m not a Ye Shao. My cousin is the real Ye family. Just call me brother Hao."


    Although his words seemed very modest, his eyes were very proud. It was obvious that even the identity of the Ye family was enough to make him superior.


    Those men and women naturally knew his identity. The young man''s name was yeminghao. He was indeed a collateral of the Ye family, but even so, he was already a big man for them!


    Dudinghong smiled and said, "well, since Ye Shao is so modest, everyone will be called brother Hao, but ordinary people are not qualified to call him that!"


    Yechenglin finally responded, as if he had seen an idol, and said excitedly, "Hello, brother Hao, I''m yechenglin. I''m very glad to meet you!"


    At this time, chenshihao was still unhappy with Lin Chen''s arrogance. He glanced at Lin Chen and saw that he was not excited at all. Instead, he showed a disappointed expression and was even more angry. He said coldly to yechenglin, "Why are you still in a daze? Why do you want to propose a toast to brother Hao!"


    "Ah, good!"


    Yechenglin then realized that he was busy pouring a glass of beer and said to yeminghao, "brother Hao, it''s a great honor to meet you. I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it. You can do whatever you want!"


    Then he drank a full glass of wine!


    Yeminghao took the beer in front of him, took a sip, put it down again, and then looked at Yecheng with a smile.


    "Brother Hao, is there anything on my face?" Yechenglin touched his face, a little confused.


    Yeminghao shook his head and said with a smile, "Cheng Lin, yemenghuang is your sister, isn''t she?"


    Ye Chenglin smiled and said, "brother Hao, do you also like classical music? Ye menghuang is really my sister. If you like classical music, I can introduce you to each other!"


    He was pleasantly surprised. If brother Hao was a music fan of his sister, it would be easier to have a good relationship with her.


    As long as we have a good relationship with each other, our future will also be able to prosper. Our father''s company will also be able to develop rapidly!


    Yeminghao didn''t answer him, but smiled and said, "Cheng Lin, do you want to hang out with brother hao?"


    Yechenglin''s eyes brightened and he hurriedly said, "of course! If brother Hao needs me to do anything, just tell me!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Minghao''s mouth turned up and his eyes showed a little heat. He said with a smile, "brother Hao has a crush on your sister. As long as you put your sister to bed, she will become my mistress. Then you are my brother-in-law. Your business is naturally my business!"


    Suddenly, yechenglin''s excited face froze!


    Dudinghong was stunned, and then his face showed a playful smile.


    Yeminghao is actually hitting ye menghuang''s attention, and she is still a mistress!


    That is to say, yeminghao just wants to make yemenghuang his underground lover, but he doesn''t want to marry her or something!


    At this time, dudinghong finally realized that he had spoken with yeminghao that day and accepted yemenghuang''s younger brother as his younger brother. As a result, he said he had an appointment to see yemenghuang. It turned out that he had a crush on yemenghuang!


    In fact, it is not only yeminghao, but also himself, who is willing to let yechenglin join this circle. A big reason is to see if he has a chance to play with his sister, who is called the classical goddess!


    Yechenglin felt as if he had been poured cold water on his face. It was so hard to see the extreme. The other party actually wanted his sister to be his mistress. Damn it!


    Although he was a little unruly at home, he had deep feelings for yemenghuang. At this time, listening to yeminghao''s words, he could hardly wait to pick up a beer bottle and smash it on his head!


    However, he still had some sense after all. Knowing that he could not afford to offend the people of the Ye family, he forced to laugh and said: "brother Hao, you like my sister. It''s really my sister''s honor. But I''m really sorry. My sister already has a boyfriend, so I really can''t introduce her to you."


    When he said this, he glanced at Lin Chen secretly, and saw that Lin Chen was drinking wine by himself, as if he hadn''t heard yeminghao''s words. He was angry in his heart.


    This damned guy is pursuing his sister, and he likes him very much according to his sister''s appearance, but he dare not say a word at this time!


    Just now he said that ye Shao is nothing. Now he has become a soft egg. It''s useless!


    When yeminghao heard yechenglin''s words, he narrowed his eyes, just like changing his face. The smile instantly disappeared and became extremely cold!


    He said with a grim smile at the corners of his mouth: "Who asked you to introduce her to me? Are you deaf? I asked you to bring her to my bed. I wanted to play with her, not to make love with her! What if she had a boyfriend? I didn''t dislike that she wasn''t the original product. I could also give her boyfriend a green hat by the way! Don''t talk nonsense. Ask your sister out sometime, put some aphrodisiac, and shoot a video. I don''t believe she can resist me!"


    Hearing the other party''s arrogant and vicious words, yechenglin stood up like an enraged lion, stared at yeminghao with blood red eyes and said, "I warn you not to mess with my sister, otherwise, I don''t care what ye''s young master you are, I will play with your life!"


    "Play with your life?" Yeminghao''s mouth was turned up and his eyes were mocking.


    In the next moment, he and dudinghong could not help laughing. They were so happy that they could not help laughing!


    "How can you play with me? Your father runs a small company. Your sister plays classical music and has a great reputation, but it''s useless! I can kill your family with one word, and you want to play with me? In fact, I''m a little upset when I hear your name. You idiot also deserve the surname ye? Only our Ye family deserve the surname Ye. Your surname Ye is an insult to this surname!"


    Yeminghao looked contemptuous, scolded, and stabbed yechenglin''s forehead with his fingers!


    He is extremely proud of his identity as a Ye family. In his eyes, only their clansmen deserve this surname. For other ye people, he only feels disgusted!


    Yechenglin''s face turned red and he said angrily, "what do you mean? Are you the only people in the world with the surname ye?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to talk back to brother Hao!"


    Chenshihao stared, got up and slapped yechenglin!


    Yechenglin didn''t react for a moment. His eyes showed a little despair. According to chenshihao''s strength, he must have lost a few teeth!


    Yeminghao was all joking, waiting for yechenglin to be slapped to the ground!


    However, chenshihao''s hand was caught in midair.


    "How can you say that your Ye family is named ye? If you are such an idiot, it''s really lucky that you can say it." Lin Chen holds chenshihao''s hand and looks at yeminghao and laughs.

 Chapter 337

    The people had almost forgotten that Lin Chen was on the side. At this time, he could not react.


    Chenshihao glared at Lin Chen and was about to take out his arm. However, Lin Chen''s hand was like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t take it back no matter how hard he tried!


    "Who are you!" Yeminghao''s face sank and he said coldly to Lin Chen.


    He also saw Lin Chen just now. He thought this man was Du Dinghong''s new younger brother. Now it seems that this is not the case!


    Dudinghong smiled thoughtfully and said, "brother Hao, this man is ye menghuang''s man. I almost forgot him if he didn''t do it! You just said in front of him that you would give him a green hat. He probably can''t stand it!"


    "Are you ye menghuang''s man?"


    Yeminghao looked at Lin Chen for a few times. Seeing that he was a stranger he had never seen before, he didn''t care. He sneered and said, "I just want to give you a green hat. What''s the matter? I tell you, even if I have sex with your woman, you have to break your teeth and swallow it in your stomach. Who makes you a little person? A little person''s woman is just for big people to play with? Ha ha!"


    Dudinghong smiled at the speech: "brother Hao, what you said is really straightforward, but it is really reasonable. I just played with a new subordinate yesterday, and the woman came home and was regarded as a goddess by her little white-collar husband. It''s really fun to think about it!"


    One of the youths also said with a smile, "that''s right. Since you have no ability, you have to wear the green hat. If you don''t, you''ll die!"


    A woman smiled and said, "hee hee! I plan to find a loser husband in the future. He is my servant at home. Then I can go out to play with a handsome guy every day and give him a green hat every day. He has to offer me as his ancestor!"


    The people sneered at Lin Chen and saw that he was making a move. At this time, they were mocking and laughing, like teasing a wild dog.


    "Boy, if you don''t let go of my hand quickly, you''re looking for death!" Chenshihao scolded angrily.


    Yechenglin thought Lin Chen was afraid of things, but he didn''t think he would dare to stand out at this time. A warm current surged in his heart. However, he hurriedly pulled Lin Chen and said, "brother-in-law, let him go quickly. We can''t provoke them! If we mess around, our family will be finished!"


    At this time, he felt extremely remorseful. He had known that the other side was playing his sister''s idea, and he would not come to kill him!


    Yeminghao sneered: "you know what will happen. Just remember what I said. Take your sister to my bed. If I want to play with her, it will be her honor. Otherwise, I will destroy your family, and your sister will become my slave! No one can resist my Ye family!"


    "Good! Very good! What a Ye family! A Ye family''s collateral is so rampant. I have seen your face. No wonder she went to the countryside to be a teacher. It must have been disgusted by you guys!" Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    He saw the face of the Ye family, and finally understood why Ye Yi had gone to his poor village to be a teacher.


    Originally, I thought this guy was just a Ye family collateral, and I felt a little disappointed, but to his surprise, this ye family collateral is really not an ordinary rampant!


    Lin Chen''s words made people feel a little puzzled, but it was enough to make them pale to say that ye Minghao was just a member of the Ye family!


    The crowd looked at yeminghao. Sure enough, his face was so hard to see that he wanted to eat people!


    He said that he was only a Ye family collateral, and told others that he was only a Ye family collateral, these are completely two concepts!


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s words have disdain for the Ye family, which makes him angry!


    "That''s right! You''ve completely angered me. Now, I don''t know I''m going to give you a green hat. I''m going to abolish you and make you the last eunuch in China!" Yeminghao said with a crazy smile.


    Yechenglin''s face was terrified when he heard the speech, and dudinghong and others were all gloating over the misfortune!


    Lin Chen is watched by the Ye family. Now, it''s definitely over!


    Not only is Lin Chen going to have an accident, but even ye menghuang can''t escape from ye Minghao''s clutches and will become his plaything!


    "Well, you''ve also provoked me, so I''m going to turn you into a eunuch!" Lin Chen nodded and said faintly.


    "Become NIMA B, let me go quickly, dare to offend brother Hao, I will kill you first!"


    Chenshihao was seized by Lin Chen. He was oppressed for a while. When he saw that Lin Chen dared to be arrogant in front of Ye Minghao, he directly scolded him. Then he kicked Lin Chen in the stomach. He moved very quickly and brought a whistling wind. His power was evident!


    If ordinary people are kicked, they will definitely spit out a mouthful of blood!


    At this time, many people have found the scene here. I don''t know when the field controller has turned off the music.


    When they saw chenshihao kicking Lin Chen, many people showed sympathy.


    Compared with chenshihao, Lin Chen and chenshihao are really thin and small, which is not proportional. Now, they will definitely be kicked out!


    Yeminghao and others sneered, but they knew that chenshihao was very skilled, and ordinary big men were not his opponents, not to mention the boy in front of him!


    Bang!


    A dull noise followed by a scream, and a sound and shadow flew out like a broken kite!


    The smile on yeminghao''s face was even brighter, but when he saw the figure flying out, his smile immediately solidified and became extremely ugly, and his chin almost fell to the ground!


    Not only they, but also other people present were confused and could not react!


    Because it is not Lin Chen who flies backward, but chenshihao!


    Chenshihao is nearly 1.9 meters tall and full of muscles, but Lin Chen is still a little less than 1.8 meters. He looks a little thin. However, Lin Chen kicked chenshihao out with one foot!


    All the people are taking a breath. How much strength it takes to kick a man of more than 200 kilograms out!


    Chenshihao flew out and bumped into the bar. He screamed and spat blood. His body arched into a ball. He felt that several ribs had been kicked off and his waist felt as if it had been broken!


    "Sleeping trough! Brother-in-law, you are so awesome!"


    Yechenglin almost suspected that he was dreaming. At this moment, he really worshiped Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen smiled: "I''m really awesome, but another reason is that these opponents are too weak! I just told you that you can''t make friends with humble attitude. If you want to make friends with others, you mainly need to be strong enough! Also, remember, the Ye family are not so great, and you may not be worse than them in the future. Remember?"


    "Remember!" Yechenglin was very excited. At this moment, he really recognized his brother-in-law in his heart!


    "Just remember."


    Lin Chen smiles and walks towards yeminghao.


    Ye Minghao looked flustered and said, "what do you really want to do? I am a member of the Ye family, one of the four families. If you dare to touch me, you will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    All the onlookers were shocked when they heard this!


    People from the Ye family, the four big families, are people in heaven. If this young man dares to touch the Ye family, he will not want to live in Nanhua Province in the future. Whether he can survive tonight is a problem!


    Yechenglin was shocked when he saw that Lin Chen was not looking well and went to yeminghao. "Brother in law, don''t mess around. Let''s go quickly. We can''t afford the Ye family!"


    "Go, can you really go? Those who beat me want to go now? I tell you, I will kill yemenghuang if I play in front of you. Anyone who dares to provoke the Ye family must pay a price! Ha ha! I play a lot of stars. I haven''t done this kind of musician who plays classical instruments yet!" When yeminghao saw yechenglin''s fear, he smiled grimly and said.


    When the people nearby heard his crazy words, they were all cold in their hearts. At the same time, they were also surprised. Did ye menghuang mean the classical goddess?


    If so, this time, the goddess will suffer!

 Chapter 338

    "Ye family? In my opinion, ye family is nothing!" Lin Chen''s mouth was full of cruelty. In the next moment, he slapped yeminghao in the face!


    PA!


    Yeminghao was laughing wildly. Lin Chen slapped him, and made him almost turn around, and then sat down on the ground!


    "Cough! You! You -"


    Yeminghao coughed up several bloody teeth and stared at Lin Chen in horror. He couldn''t believe it. This damn guy really dared to beat himself!


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Yechenglin''s feet are weak. He feels that he wants to cry without tears. Lin Chen actually beat the people of the Ye family. Now, the Ye family will never let him go, nor will they let themselves go!


    The people next to him looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Then, some people looked with pity, some gloated, and some shook their heads with sighs.


    Obviously, in their view, Lin Chen beat the people of the Ye family. Now, it is absolutely over!


    Dudinghong was also startled by Lin Chen''s ruthlessness, and the next moment, they all laughed coldly. This guy beat yeminghao and was dead!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!"


    A loud cry came, and then a bald man with a dozen people holding electric sticks came quickly.


    The bald man had a terrible scar on his head, as if his whole head had been split in two. It looked particularly frightening.


    At the sight of this man, all the people on the scene looked in awe and gave way to him one after another.


    At the same time, their faces also showed excitement, obviously very happy to see a good play.


    "Brother wolf is coming. Guess which side he will stand on?"


    "Brother Lang is not from the Ye family. He is from Wang Shao. In the final analysis, the young man of the Ye family is looking for trouble. Didn''t you hear him just now? He shouted that he wanted to play with ye menghuang, but I don''t know what the relationship between that young man and ye menghuang is!"


    "I think it''s a bit of a mystery. Although brother Lang is said to be Wang Shao''s man and the Wang family is not afraid of the Ye family, it''s impossible for Wang Shao to offend the Ye family because of a nobody!"


    "That''s right. It''s estimated that this boy will have an accident and hit the people of the Ye family. It''s probably over!"


    "Brother Lang is a notorious ruthless man in the world. If he helps the Ye family, the young man may have to explain here today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen''s ears were sensitive and he listened to all the people''s words.


    Wang Shao should mean Wang Baiyun.


    Guanlan bar should also belong to the Wang family. He was not surprised. Mr. Wang told him that the underground world of Guangyang city is inextricably linked with the Wang family.


    But because of this, it is difficult for the Wang family to go further.


    The strength of the Qi family lies in the military, and the Qi master is a founding general. For this reason, the Wang family cannot be compared with the Qi family!


    Brother Lang obviously knew Ye Minghao too. At this time, he frowned at him and said to Lin Chen coldly, "did you beat Ye Shao?"


    "I did." Lin Chen said.


    "Now that you admit it, it''s easy to do!"


    Brother Lang nodded, looked at Ye Minghao and said with a smile, "Ye Shao, what are you going to do? Do you want your brothers to help you out?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean? You don''t ask anything clearly, but you''re going to stand on his side?"


    Brother Lang hasn''t answered yet. Yeminghao''s eyes are red. He points to Lin Chen and yells:


    "You idiot, would he still be on your side? What''s my identity? What''s your identity? You''re just a piece of garbage. If you dare to hit me, you will definitely die miserably! I must let you not survive, not die!"


    His eyes were very venomous. From small to large, this was the first time someone dared to slap his face, not to mention a rural guy from other places!


    Brother Lang smiled at Lin Chen with some disdain, just like a hunter looking at the prey he wanted to resist.


    He is Wang Shao''s man, but he is not a fool. Compared with a little man he has never met, he naturally chooses to stand on Ye Minghao''s side. This is a multiple-choice question that doesn''t need to think.


    Besides, it''s not the first time yeminghao has come here. He also has some friends with the other party. At this time, he can still get personal affection!


    "Boy, you have to think about the consequences when you go out and do things. You are too reckless. You are bound to pay a price if you beat someone you shouldn''t have beaten." Brother wolf shook his head and smiled. His eyes were cold.


    "Are you sure you want to help him out?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Brother Lang frowned, and Lin Chen didn''t panic at all, which made him very unhappy.


    "Why, is it difficult or not? I still need you to teach me how to do things! When I cut people in the street, you were still wearing open crotch pants!"


    The big men he brought all looked at Lin Chen covetously at this time. As long as he gave an order, they would rush to beat the guy in front of them!


    "Wang Boyun asked you to stay here. Should he be watching the show? Shouldn''t you first ask who caused the trouble?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. If it wasn''t for the sake of wangboyun calling him brother, he would be too lazy to talk nonsense now.


    Brother Lang, however, seemed to have heard a joke and laughed: "the reasonable party? Ha ha! Young man, you will understand that fist is the greatest truth in the world!"


    Lin Chen also laughed. "Really? Actually, I quite agree with you, and I really want you to know who has a big fist. But you''d better call Wang Baiyun and say it first. For the sake of him and old Wang, I don''t want to clean you up."


    At this point, his tone became very cold: "but if you still want to die in front of me, I don''t mind giving them a lesson, you stupid dog with colored glasses!"


    The smile on brother wolf''s face solidified and then became ferocious.


    "Boy, I was just going to help Ye Shao breathe. Now it seems that you are looking for death!"


    Suddenly, he frowned and said suspiciously, "did you just say to call Wang Shao? Do you know Wang Shao?"


    Yeminghao sneered: "brother Lang, this guy is just procrastinating. He probably thinks that the police will come to save him later! He is just a rural guy from other places. Do you think it is possible for him to know the top prince like Wang Shao?"


    He gnashed his teeth and stared at Lin Chen. "You help me destroy his limbs. I''ll give you 200000! Hum! I just said that I''ll turn him into the last eunuch in China. Ha ha, I''ll be excited to play ye menghuang in front of him. That''s the consequence of daring to beat my Ye family!"


    "You bastard, wait!" He stared at Lin Chen.


    Brother Lang''s face relaxed when he heard what he said. Wang Shao''s friends are all famous young people in Guangyang city. They all know each other. There is no such boy at all.


    Hearing that yeminghao wanted to give him 200000 yuan, he showed a touch of greed in his eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha! Ye Shao, break his hands and feet, right? It''s easy, man. Thank you for your 200000 yuan first!"


    Money came so easily. Brother Lang smiled very happily. Looking at Lin Chen was like looking at a pig to be slaughtered!


    Lin Chen''s face was completely ugly, and his eyes were full of anger: "you are from the Wang family, but now you come to help Ye. It seems that you don''t need to keep your dog, so I''ll help the Wang family clean up!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you call me a dog? You want to die!"


    Brother Lang waved his big hand at the group of younger brothers and said with a grim smile, "go ahead and fight me to death. A little reptile dares to be arrogant in front of me and doesn''t know how to live or die!"

 Chapter 339

    All the onlookers were speechless to Lin Chen. They beat the people of the Ye family, and now they are angry with brother Lang of the Wang family. This guy is really in a hurry to reincarnate!


    Yechenglin is eager to die. This brother-in-law is really not ordinary to cause trouble, but Lin Chen''s fearless momentum makes him fascinated and admired!


    A dozen people brought by brother Lang, holding electric sticks, rushed towards Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, a dozen electric sticks fell on Lin Chen!


    "Go to hell, boy. Dare to make trouble here. I''ll make you an idiot!"


    "Ha ha, last time I hit another one with a stick, which made his excrement and urine flow together!"


    "If you dare to talk back to brother Lang, you will die! What''s so special? I like to use an electric stick to burst your stupid chrysanthemum! Ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people swear with banter and resentment on their faces. The electric baton in their hands is an enhanced version. If they touch it a little, they are often electrocuted and incontinent!


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen, with sympathy, indifference and excitement. Their expressions were different. The same thing was, in their view, Lin Chen was absolutely finished!


    "NIMA, die together!" Yechenglin''s body trembled with fear, but he still gritted his teeth, picked up a beer bottle from the table and rushed to help!


    However, the next moment, the originally arrogant dozens of people began to cry and howl!


    Click!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Click!


    "Who electrified me! Sleeping trough! Ah ah ah!"


    Click!


    "It hurts! My hand is broken! Ah, ah, ah! Stop the electricity! Ah, ah!"


    Lin Chen grabbed the electric baton from one of them and walked among the dozen people. Every time he passed by, he would stab the other person in the stomach, which made the other person tremble and his eyes turn white!


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen people fell to the ground, twitching, foaming at the mouth, and their lower bodies smelled foul!


    "Hiss!"


    All the people were scared by this scene and felt numb. Lin Chen''s strength and ruthlessness exceeded their imagination!


    Timid, his legs are shaking.


    Yechenglin kept the posture that the wine bottle was about to rush up. He was also stupid.


    Yeminghao was so scared that he took a step backwards. The girl who satirized Lin Chen that she was a loser directly sat down on the ground with terrified eyes!


    Brother Lang''s face changed greatly, and he immediately realized that he had kicked the iron plate. He cried bitterly in his heart, but his face did not show a timid look.


    "Why, boy, you dare to beat my people. You offended the Ye family, and now you offended the Wang family. Do you really want to die? Have you thought about the consequences! Now kneel down to beg for mercy, or you and your family and friends will all die!" Brother wolf roared fiercely.


    "Really? You are so powerful that all my family and friends have to die?" Lin Chen was already standing in front of him, with a evil smile on his face, and the electric stick in his hand was ringing.


    Brother Lang saw that Lin Chen stopped and thought his words were effective. He sneered: "the business empire of the Ye family is beyond your imagination, and the Wang family, do you know how many gangs and thugs there are under the Wang family? If you fight against the Ye family, you will be dead. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you will be cut off! I advise you not to die!"


    Yeminghao also reacted at this time. He thought that he had just been scared by Lin Chen''s ferocity and his feet trembled. He became angry and said:


    "You ground beetle can''t imagine the wealth of the Ye family! We will soon marry the Qi family, and then we will have great influence in the military. The Ye family and the Qi family will dominate Guangyang city together. If you dare to provoke me, you will die! Now kneel down and apologize to me, and I can spare your life!"


    "Marry the Qi family and dominate Guangyang?" Lin Chen smiled and nodded again.


    Brother Lang and yeminghao thought Lin Chen was shocked, and they smiled. But the next moment, the electric tube of Lin Chen''s finger waved hard at brother Lang''s arm!


    Click!


    "Ah!!"


    Brother wolf let out a howl.


    Next, a few clicks sounded. Brother Lang''s hands and feet were all interrupted by Lin Chen. He was lying on the ground screaming. His eyes were full of fear.


    Everyone was scared by Lin Chen''s sudden move, and their hearts were cold!


    Brother Lang said he wanted to break his opponent''s limbs just now, but now he has been destroyed by his opponent. This guy is too cruel. He is really the master of revenge!


    All the people looked at Lin Chen with fear on their faces.


    "It''s your turn." Lin Chen looks at yeminghao and smiles. His eyes are full of pondering. He shows his white teeth.


    Yeminghao was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating, he swallowed his saliva, and his eyes widened. It was hard to believe what he saw!


    "Madman! You are a madman! Sobbing... I don''t want ye menghuang. Let me go. I dare not. I dare not again!" Yeminghao was so scared that he began to cry.


    However, Lin Chen had no sympathy on his face and said indifferently, "let me go? If I were just an ordinary person, would you let me go? Tell me, would you?"


    Yeminghao rolled his Adam''s apple and tried to say yes, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Even if he really said it, it would be meaningless!


    Everyone knows that if Lin Chen is just an ordinary person, then Lin Chen will let brother Lang break his limbs. He also wants the other party to become a eunuch and make ye menghuang go to bed as a plaything!


    Just now he was so arrogant that there was no room for manoeuvre!


    "You know it''s not true? Then why should I let you go? Is it the Ye family? What about the Ye family? If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t even bother to deal with you idiots!"


    When Lin Chen finished speaking, the electric stick stabbed yeminghao in the crotch!


    Yeminghao screamed, fell to the ground and smoked a few times, and fainted directly.


    The men present saw this scene and felt cold in their crotch. NIMA, the place is so fragile. Being electrocuted like this, they really become eunuchs!


    Lin Chen looked at the pale dudinghong and grinned.


    Suddenly, dudinghong made a plop and fell to his knees in fear!


    The madman in front of us dares to abolish even the Ye family and the Wang family, not to mention those people!


    Dudinghong turned pale and said, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Don''t mess around. We''re just joking. We don''t mean to offend you. Where we did wrong, please forgive us, your excellency!"


    While he was talking, there was a touch of resentment in the bottom of his eyes. The hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. As long as he got through the current pass, he would be fine.


    And the idiot in front of him has to bear the anger of the Ye family and the Wang family. He will never live long!


    "Misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding? Aren''t you a big man? Isn''t it normal for a big man to play with a woman who is a little man? He also played with a new subordinate, someone else''s wife. Well, he''s really skilled. Why don''t you teach me how you get started with someone else''s wife?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Dudinghong laughed more hideously than he cried and said, "I... I''m joking. It''s just nonsense. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "answer my question. Don''t talk nonsense to me! As long as you tell me the truth, how did you get that subordinate? Then I won''t touch you at all. Of course, if you dare to hide anything, then I will abolish you!"


    Du Dinghong''s eyes lit up and his face brightened. "Are you serious? I told you how to get that subordinate, and you let me go?"

 Chapter 340

    "Yes, but if there is a lie, you will die miserably!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell the truth!"


    Dudinghong nodded hurriedly, wondering if this guy was also interested in his wife?


    But this has nothing to do with him, as long as the other party let him go!


    He recalled something and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth: "my new subordinate is very beautiful. She used to be the flower of her school. She just married her husband last month. Hehe, in fact, it''s too easy to put such an ordinary woman into bed. She took her out with power, said she was going to do business, then took some medicine, and recorded a video. She didn''t dare to resist!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "is that it?"


    Dudinghong thought that Lin Chen was dissatisfied with the boring process. He quickly added: "no, there are other things."


    Anyway, Lin Chen promised that as long as he said it, he would not touch him. At this time, he was too proud to do so, so he became a little unscrupulous:


    "Since I got her, as long as I wanted to play with her, I called her husband and told him that we had business to go on a business trip, and sometimes he wouldn''t let her go home for several days! Ha ha! His wicked husband always thanked me for cultivating his wife! After one month of marriage, she was with me for more than 20 days, and she couldn''t even go on her honeymoon!"


    "On their wedding day, I got his husband drunk, and then played with her beside her husband on the big bed where they got married. Hahaha, she cried and begged me to let her go. Hum! Just a humble little man who dared to resist me. The woman I want will never escape my palm in my life! Her useless husband has been a turtle in his life, and he still treats that woman as a goddess! Hahaha!"


    "Enough, stop laughing!"


    Dudinghong was very excited, and his heart was full of the sense of achievement of trampling on others. Then he heard Lin Chen''s cold voice, looked at Lin Chen, and looked at each other''s cruel and cold eyes!


    All the people present glared at dudinghong. This guy is just a scum. He deserves a thousand cuts!


    "You, what do you want? Didn''t you ask me to say it?" Dudinghong panicked.


    Lin Chen took out his mobile phone, pressed it on it, then nodded and said, "I have recorded the sound, and what you said is enough, so you don''t have to say it. You scum, say one more word, it makes me feel sick."


    Lin Chen''s voice was so cold that he looked at Du Dinghong''s eyes!


    If there were not so many people here, he would definitely kill them directly!


    Du Dinghong was startled by Lin Chen''s terrible eyes and said hurriedly, "don''t mess around. You said you wouldn''t touch me at all!"


    "I did say I wouldn''t touch a hair of yours. Why should I touch your hair? I want to touch other parts of you!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Dudinghong''s face suddenly changed, and then he uttered a scream of ghost crying and wolf howling, covered his crotch, incontinence of urine and urine, and the whole person was convulsing.


    Now, like yeminghao, it is completely abandoned!


    Lin Chen lifted his neck again, took out a pill and fed it into his mouth, then threw him aside like pushing garbage.


    "Although you can''t be a man in the future, you can be a woman. Oh, no, it''s a human demon. A human demon with a strong desire for men all day! It''s cool to teach scum a lesson." Lin Chen smiled.


    His smile startled everyone. The rest of the people with dudinghong shook like chaff and were terrified to the extreme.


    Especially Lin Chen''s words just now make many young men want to cover chrysanthemums


    "As for you, do you also have anything to say to me?" Lin Chen looked at the other rich children who were still kneeling.


    "No, I really haven''t done anything bad. Please let me go!"


    "Sobbing... I''m just a bad tempered person. I really didn''t do anything bad."


    "Please, don''t hit me. I haven''t hurt anyone. I''m just arrogant at most! I... I won''t dare again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people shook like rattles, desperately begging for mercy, and finally even kowtowed to Lin Chen.


    Just then, a young man with a group of people came here quickly.


    The dozen or so people behind him, each with a bulging waist, obviously came with guys prepared.


    Many people saw this man with a respectful look on their faces, with flattery and fear.


    "Wang Shao came here in person! Now, the boy is definitely finished!"


    "Young Wang''s men are all guys. Now, the boy is dead!"


    "This boy is also a cow. He is so arrogant that he offends the four families. Even if he crosses the river, he will be killed alive!"


    "No matter how good he is, it''s useless now. The Wang family and the crown prince of the underground forces in Guangyang have all gone out. Now, he can''t survive!"


    The rich children who had kowtowed to Lin Chen showed ecstasy when they saw Wang Shao.


    Yechenglin looked miserable: "it''s over, it''s really over!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the young man was stunned when he saw Lin Chen, and then said with a wry smile: "brother, it was you who made trouble?"


    eldest brother!


    This title was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone feel dizzy!


    The fourth leader, the eldest son of the Wang family, even called the young man "eldest brother", which made them doubt that they were dreaming!


    Dudinghong, who was covering his crotch on the ground and screaming, looked stunned. It seemed that he had forgotten the pain and turned into regret!


    The people who can be called the eldest brother by Wang Boyun, the younger of the Wang family, are not the same as them at all!


    No one expected that Lin Chen should have such a big background. At this moment, he was really planted!


    "Here you are." Lin Chen said faintly that Wang Boyun, the boss behind the scenes, had expected such a big thing to happen here.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. You''ve ruined my place." Wang Baiyun said with a wry smile.


    Lin Chen said, "I can''t help it. Your people are on the opposite side of me, so I have to discipline them."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Wang Baiyun wondered. He just received a phone call saying that someone was making trouble here, and brother Lang was abandoned. As for the specific situation, he didn''t know.


    Lin Chen told him about it. Suddenly, Wang Baiyun looked gloomy and walked to brother Lang.


    "Wang Shao, I didn''t know he had anything to do with you. If I knew he was your eldest brother, I would never dare to mess around." Brother Lang was still lying on the ground in a state of great embarrassment. He was overwhelmed with regret.


    Just now, the other party told him to contact wangboyun first, but he thought the other party was trying to delay time!


    In his heart, he greeted Ye Minghao''s ancestors for 18 generations. He knew that he would not go into this muddy water and would call Wang Shao directly!


    "Still explain?"


    The cold light flashed in Wang Baiyun''s eyes, and then he raised his foot and stepped on brother Lang''s face!


    "Ah!"


    Brother wolf''s nose was crushed and his face was bloody.


    Wang Boyun is a junior of the Wang family. Lin Chen saved his grandfather. That''s why he respects Lin Chen. But he is not a soft hearted person.


    At this time, he pointed to brother Lang''s nose and said, "I, Cao NIMA, dare to attack my eldest brother? You are a dog of the Wang family. You went to work for the Ye family. Are you trying to get along with them? Wait, I will deal with you later!"


    With that, ignoring the desperate wolf, he went back to Lin Chen, looked at yeminghao who had fainted, frowned, and said to Lin Chen, "brother, you beat yeminghao like this. The Ye family probably won''t give up. This is trouble!"


    "It''s OK. I''m waiting for them to trouble me. If they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them." Lin Chen doesn''t care.

 Chapter 341

    Wangbaiyun smiled bitterly. The eldest brother was really fearless. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chen waved to yechenglin.


    Yechenglin hurriedly ran over. At this time, his eyes were shining when he looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s performance tonight brought him a huge shock, just like an invincible God of war.


    Moreover, he was still the eldest brother of the Wang family. Thinking about it made him feel incredible and like he was dreaming.


    "This is Wang Boyun. Don''t you want to make friends with a big man? He should be a big man in your mouth." Lin Chen smiled.


    Hearing this, yechenglin almost fell to the ground.


    Nima, this is the younger generation of the Wang family. The future heir of the Wang family, what should be called a big man? He is a man in heaven!


    Yeminghao, whom he wanted to make friends with, was just a collateral figure of the Ye family. As for dudinghong and others, they were not even qualified to give Wang Boyun shoes!


    "Wang... Wang Shao, Hello! My name is yechenglin!" Yechenglin was so excited that he stuttered.


    "Hello." Wangbaiyun nodded.


    Looking at Lin Chen again, he said curiously, "elder brother, who is this?"


    "Friend''s brother." Lin Chen smiled.


    Yechenglin hurriedly added, "it''s my girlfriend''s brother! Brother Chen is my brother-in-law!"


    Lin Chen takes a smoke from the corner of his eye. NIMA, it''s addictive. Do you really take yourself as your brother-in-law?


    But considering his beautiful, elegant and beautiful sister, it seems that she is not at a loss.


    Wangbaiyun hears the speech and looks strange. Isn''t Lin Chen Leng Hanyan''s man, and the man in front of him is surnamed ye


    However, he didn''t ask much. In his opinion, it''s not surprising that there are several women and men with ability.


    Wangbaiyun knows that Lin Chen wants to introduce himself to yechenglin and take care of each other in the future.


    He chatted with yechenglin and exchanged contact information so that the other party could find him in the future.


    Lin Chen tells Ye Chenglin not to tell his family about what happened tonight, and then asks him to go home.


    The other rich children are still kneeling on the ground. Lin Chen directly tells them to go away. In fact, these guys don''t have any hatred with him. Naturally, he can''t kill them all for no reason.


    As for dudinghong, he gave the recording to wangbaiyun and asked him to find a way to put him in prison.


    After handling all this, Wang Boyun''s mobile phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he smiled bitterly: "it''s time to come. It''s time to come."


    After answering the phone, the other side seems to be questioning Wang Baiyun. Wang Baiyun''s tone is also very bad. He is tit for tat and hangs up the phone after a while.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "people from the Ye family?"


    Wang Boyun looked ugly, nodded and said, "Ye Boyan, the son of yeyaowei, the leader of the Ye family, is a waste material. He has no skills except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He dares to threaten me! Shit! Do you really think that their Ye family will be superior to our Wang family if they join the Qi family?"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he looked more cold.


    Yip Yiu Wai, the present leader of the Yeh family and the uncle of Yeh Yi people.


    Yeboyan, the cousin of yeyi people.


    According to Mr. Wang, both the father and the son can''t hold onto the wall. They are not at the same level as yelongkun, the old master of the Ye family, and yeyaoru, the real dragon of the Ye family.


    Wang also said that both of them seemed to be very bad to yeyi people, and their relationship with yeyi people was extremely poor.


    Ye Yi is the most gorgeous person in Guangyang city. She has excellent business and leadership skills. She was once the most dazzling man of the moment in the circle of Guangyang city.


    However, yeboyan once told people behind his back that yeyi was a watch that ten thousand people rode on, a hybrid of rural life!


    It was later revealed, but no one could do anything to him!


    "He called because I called yeminghao, right? What did he want?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Wang Boyun said with an ugly face, "he asked me to give you to him and let him deal with you! This bastard, I told you that you are from the Wang family, but actually threatened me. It''s really bad. It''s so arrogant!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "since we owe him, let''s go and clean him up."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Baiyun was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t he ask you to hand me over to him? Anyway, this matter will be solved sooner or later. Instead of waiting for him to come to me, I''d better go to him directly." Lin Chen said.


    Wangbaiyun thought for a while, but he looked worried: "but I''m afraid that the idiot will mess up later. If he goes crazy, he won''t give me face. Otherwise, I''ll tell my grandfather about this and let him deal with it. It''s just a collateral child of the Ye family. They always want to give my grandfather face if they pay some price."


    Lin Chen listened to Wang Boyun''s concern and patted him on the shoulder. He was very pleased, but he shook his head and said:


    "Don''t bother Mr. Wang. In fact, I will meet the Ye family sooner or later. I didn''t know how to greet the Ye family. Tonight seems to be a good start."


    Wangboyun didn''t understand Lin Chen, but he still rolled his eyes. What''s a good start? Would you like to abolish the second son of the Ye family!


    Since Lin Chen insisted on the past, he didn''t say any more. He believed that he would go with him. Yeboyan should give him some face so that he wouldn''t do anything.


    For more than an hour, Wang Baiyun drove Lin Chen to the emperor''s club.


    Daring to use the word "emperor" in the name of Guangyang, a place where rich businessmen and dignitaries gather, is itself a very publicized thing.


    And the imperial club really has a lot of publicity.


    While on the bus, wangbaiyun introduced Lin Chen to this place.


    The imperial club is the property of the Yao family, another of the four families.


    The main strength of the Yao family lies in the system. Now, there are several Yao family members in the leadership of Nanhua province.


    The owner of the imperial club is Yaojing, the eldest daughter of the Yao family. She is a woman compared with Ye Yi. This woman is very young and has already taken power in the Yao family. The big people who have close relations with the Yao family also highly admire this little girl.


    The imperial clubhouse was also the place where the woman used to make friends.


    This is a membership system, which requires people to take it with them. That is to say, you can''t enter here just by relying on money. You also need to have a relationship.


    At the gate of the club, there were two rows of beautiful women in red cheongsam with split thighs, with sweet smiles on their faces. When they saw Lin Chen and Wang Boyun coming, they shouted "welcome".


    The soft voice makes people hear that the blood is boiling.


    The interior decoration is also very exquisite, very noble and resplendent, but it won''t make people feel too vulgar at all.


    Walking into the hall, a man came to the rest area nearby.


    He is very handsome, wearing Armani. At first glance, he is a very rich man, but his eyes are dark, giving people a very arrogant and domineering feeling.


    When Wang Baiyun saw the man coming over, his face sank, and he sneered: "yeboyan, why are you waiting for me here? Is this to meet me?"


    "You really take yourself seriously!"


    Yeboyan hissed, "I''m here waiting for my friends. I''m here to meet them tonight. However, since you sent people to me for disposal, now that people stay, you can go!"


    With that, he stared at Lin Chen with a very bad look.


    Wang Baiyun''s face was cold. "I didn''t send someone to deal with you. As I said, I brought my eldest brother to talk to you!"


    "Eldest brother? Ha ha, Wang Boyun, you have found a eldest brother. I am so happy!"


    Ye Boyan laughed a few times, and then his face sank: "I don''t care if he is your eldest brother or not, and no matter what his status is! Anyone who beats my Ye family has a bad relationship!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "you beat Minghao, right?"


    "It''s me." Lin Chen nods.


    "Very good. Do you know he is from the Ye family?" Ye Boyan murmured.


    "Yes." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "How dare you beat him when you know he is from the Ye family?" Yeboyan said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "as long as I think I should fight, no matter who he is, I will fight hard!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are arrogant!"


    Yeboyan smiled and nodded. For the next moment, his face turned gloomy to the extreme: "since you are so arrogant, I will bury you tonight. Tell me, where do you want to be buried? There is a large garbage dump in the new area. What do you think?"

 Chapter 342

    Lin Chen didn''t think much of Ye Boyan''s threat, and said with a smile, "if you can bury me, I don''t mind. I''m afraid you''re the one who finally lies in the coffin."


    From the very beginning, he never paid attention to yeboyan, a dandy of the Ye family. He didn''t come here for this person.


    It''s about getting into the Ye family''s Eyeliner through tonight''s events. If there is no accident, ye Yi people will also know his arrival.


    Will she take the initiative to find herself?


    What would she say to herself?


    Lin Chen is curious. In fact, he doesn''t know what it takes to see yeyi, but at least he needs an answer.


    It can be said that yeirin is now a demon in his heart and cannot be forgotten. Therefore, he needs an answer to grasp or cut off!


    Lin Chen''s words were tit for tat. In an instant, there was a smell of gunpowder in the hall.


    Wangbaiyun''s face was dignified. Lin Chen''s intransigence made the situation more and more uncontrollable. He made up his mind that he couldn''t, so he had to let Grandpa come forward.


    The Wang family owes Lin Chen a life, so even the Ye family can''t take Lin Chen''s life!


    When the sword was in tension, there was a woman''s charming laughter nearby.


    "Hehe, ye Shao and Wang Shao, what are you doing? Why do you two always quarrel when you meet? Be merciful and don''t ruin your sister''s court."


    Yeboyan''s face brightened when he heard the sound, and Wang Boyun''s face also relaxed.


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw a woman coming this way.


    To be exact, this is a girl, who looks like she is only 17 or 18 years old, and her face is still green.


    But she just gives people a mature and sexy feeling.


    She was wearing a sexy backless blue dress, and her temperament was somewhat out of line with her age. She was like a strong woman, with some dignity.


    She is a little thin, but the place where she should grow flesh is not ambiguous. Her skin is very white and delicate, like lanolin jade. Her melon face, delicate facial features and bright eyes are like the stars in the dark night.


    Lin Chen was stunned. The girl, who was still an acquaintance, was the beauty who drove Maserati through the red light and speeding!


    When we met before, she gave us a noble feeling.


    At this time, she smiled, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, which made her attractive. People couldn''t help itching. They wanted to go over and make her happy and win her heart.


    "Jingjing, it''s very kind of you to be here tonight." Yeboyan''s face was flattered.


    "Miss Yao." Wang Baiyun smiled.


    "Hee hee, Wang Shao is really an outsider."


    The girl smiled, looked at Ye Boyan and said, "Ye Shao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the conflict? Are you having a bad time here?"


    Hearing this, yeboyan immediately remembered the situation just now, pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily, "no, it''s not your problem. It''s all this guy. He dares to be arrogant in front of me and doesn''t look at what he is!"


    The girl smiled and said, "Ye Shao, although I don''t know what misunderstanding you have, can you give me a face, sit down with this gentleman and talk about it, and turn fighting into friendship?"


    Yeboyan was stunned: "Jingjing, what do you mean, you want to stand up for this boy? Of course I want to give you your face, but why do you care about this boy? I''m going to kill him tonight!"


    Wang Baiyun was also puzzled. The girl in front of him was not a peacemaker.


    The girl smiled and said, "this gentleman saved my life."


    Ye Boyan and Wang Boyun were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was still the girl''s lifesaver!


    The girl looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "can you tell me your name this time?"


    With that, she winked at Lin Chen playfully: "yes, my name is Yaojing."


    Yaojing, the eldest daughter of the Yao family in the top ten families, whose parents died early and was brought up by her grandfather, is young but has the power of the Yao family. Don''t be fooled by her appearance. This woman has great skills and the older generation of people have a high evaluation of her.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Wang Boyun''s brief introduction to Yao Jing came to mind. Unexpectedly, this girl is the eldest miss of the Yao family.


    No wonder her bodyguards are so arrogant.


    Lin Chen said, "my name is Lin Chen."


    "Which forest, which Chen?" The girl has a bright smile, which gives people a sense of intimacy and looks very simple.


    "Shuangmulin, the star of the stars." Lin Chen said.


    He has to admit that the simple question of a girl, her friendly smile, is really easy to make people feel good, just like she cares about you.


    The girl is obviously good at dealing with people.


    "Jingjing, is he really your lifesaver?" Ye Boyan frowned.


    Yaojing nodded and said, "of course, don''t Ye Shao think I''m going to lie to you on purpose?"


    Yeboyan shook his head hurriedly: "that''s not true. You don''t know what I mean to you. I believe everything you say to me."


    He frowned slightly, "but this guy is not provoking me alone. He is provoking the whole Ye family! He has abolished Minghao!"


    "Have you abolished yeminghao?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Yaojing''s eyes. She glanced at Lin Chen and was shocked. It seemed that she had never thought Lin Chen could do such a bold thing.


    When she saw Lin Chen''s indifferent face, she had some doubts in her heart.


    Lin Chen is very skilled. She has seen this before. Her bodyguard Arong is still lying in the hospital.


    But with this, to fight with the Ye family is just a dream!


    Yaojing pondered for a long time and said, "Ye Shao, Lin Chen has saved my life after all. Don''t mess around. My grandfather and I will go to grandma ye to help him."


    Before yeboyan spoke, Lin Chen shook his head: "no, it''s my business with the Ye family. Miss Yao, you''d better not get involved."


    Although Yao Jing is kind, he doesn''t need the other side to help him plead.


    "Shit! Give me face, don''t you? If Jingjing hadn''t pleaded for you, I could kill you now!" Ye Boyan said angrily.


    Yaojing smiled bitterly on her face. She glanced at Lin Chen and shook her head. She thought that this man didn''t even understand the truth that a hero didn''t suffer losses at present?


    If the other party hadn''t saved her life, she wouldn''t have gone into muddy waters.


    At this time, a very rough laugh came from outside, speaking Chinese, but it was a little awkward, with a strong New York accent.


    "Ha ha! Boyan, what''s the matter? Who made you angry? Tell me, brother, I''ll help you wring his neck off!"


    The crowd looked out the door and saw a black man come in.


    He is nearly two meters tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist, wearing a black vest, a body of iron like muscle pimples, and his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs!


    He had an air of awe, a wild smile on his face, and his eyes swept around the legs and chest of the welcoming ladies.


    The welcoming ladies turned pale when he looked at them, as if they were prey targeted by hunters.


    When yeboyan saw the black man, he smiled and said happily, "brother, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you all night!"


    "Ha ha, I found some Chinese girls in the bar last night. Your Chinese women had a good time. My brother stayed up all night. I woke up at noon and came with those women several times, so I went out late."


    The black man laughed loudly and said, "by the way, who provoked you just now? Speak up and let your brother kill you!"


    His tone was casual, as if killing people was as simple as eating and drinking water.

 Chapter 343

    "It''s the boy!" Yeboyan pointed at Lin Chen with a sneer on his face.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The smell of blood on the black man in front of him was very strong. There were at least dozens of lives on his hands, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    Of course, this is not enough to make him care.


    The black man was nearly two meters tall and muscular. Compared with him, Lin Chen looked extremely thin.


    The black man stood in front of Lin Chen, looked down at Lin Chen and stared: "boy, did you offend Boyan?"


    He is very murderous, let alone a man. Even a wolf would have to run away with his tail clamped by his stare!


    With a mockery on his face, he thought that Lin Chen might be scared to sit on the ground.


    However, Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "go away, you smell terrible!"


    Suddenly, the smile on the black face solidified, and then turned into anger. His eyes were cold, and his huge palm like a palm of a cattail fan was severely patted at Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen didn''t avoid at all. He seemed to be scared and stupid. There was only a hint of killing in the corners of his mouth!


    "Stop it!" At this time, an angry yell sounded.


    The black man paused, took back his hand, looked at Yaojing, who was full of anger, then his eyes lit up, glanced back and forth at her, swallowed his saliva and said:


    "My God! Good Huaxia girl, good, really good! I like it!"


    At this time, Yao Jing lost her smile and became extremely cold. With a dignity inconsistent with her age, she said, "I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to make trouble on my side, you are an iron man and will be beaten into a sieve!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. The girl was not old, but her momentum was not weak at all.


    The black man was also stunned by the momentum of the superior Yao Jing.


    "Brother, Jingjing, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding!" Yeboyan is busy.


    He looked at the black man and said, "brother, this is Yaojing, the eldest daughter of the Yao family of the four families, who is also the boss here. Don''t misunderstand us if we make friends!"


    With that, he turned to Yaojing and said with a smile, "Jingjing, this is my eldest brother, Carol."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Wang Boyun with some pride: "my big brother is different from other people''s waste big brother. You should have heard the name of my big brother organization, which is called the red devil mercenary regiment!"


    A surprised look appeared on Yaojing''s face: "the red devil mercenary regiment, one of the four largest mercenary regiments in the world?"


    Wang Baiyun was also shocked.


    They, who are at the top of society, have access to many things that ordinary people do not have access to, and have some knowledge of many invisible existence in the world.


    The Red Devils mercenary regiment, one of the four largest mercenary regiments in the world, made a living by undertaking various tasks in the early years. It once successfully killed the cabinet Prime Minister of a small European country. From then on, it became known as the dark world!


    Later, the mercenary regiment sold arms and made a lot of war money. On one occasion, it met with a regular army armed group in the Arab region, but the armed group was wiped out by them in turn!


    This mercenary regiment is a legend in the dark world. It is said that every one of them is a bloody devil, powerful to an incredible degree!


    Yeboyan was satisfied when he saw that Yao Jing and Wang Boyun were shocked. He said proudly, "yes, it''s the Red Devils mercenary regiment! Moreover, my eldest brother is not an ordinary League member. He is the deputy head of the Red Devils mercenary regiment. I met him by chance. It''s not easy to invite him to China!"


    Yeboyan looked at Lin Chen coldly, disdained him, and said to Yaojing, "Jingjing, the Ye family can''t let this boy go anyway. But don''t worry, I''ll give you face. I won''t do it here. Let him live one more night!"


    Yaojingxiu frowned, then smiled: "let''s not talk about this first. Since you brought your eldest brother to my side, of course I should treat you well. It''s fate for everyone to meet here tonight. Why don''t we have a few drinks together?"


    "Haha, of course that''s good. As long as you want to drink with me, I will accompany you!" Ye Boyan''s extremely attentive way.


    Yaojing smiled. She didn''t answer him. She called and asked someone to arrange the best box. Then they all walked towards the box together.


    All the smart people present knew that Yaojing still wanted to be a peacemaker for Lin Chen.


    Ye Boyan didn''t want Yao Jing to lose face, so he didn''t refuse everyone to drink a few drinks. However, he sneered. This idiot who dared to offend his own Ye family would die anyway!


    Wang Boyun also hopes that Lin Chen can reconcile with the Ye family, but Lin Chen is pure indifferent.


    It''s boring to come here specially and leave like this.


    Yaojing went to Lin Chen''s side and whispered in his ear, "wait a minute, you will bow your head to Ye Boyan and apologize to him. If I drink Wang Boyun to help you, the Ye family will have to worry about it. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said helplessly, "you really don''t have to do this. Saving you that day is just easy, so you don''t always want to repay me. I''m not afraid of the Ye family."


    "Not afraid? That''s because you don''t know how powerful the Ye family is. Although you are very good, your strength is limited." Yaojing frowned.


    "A person''s power is limited? This is just the thinking of ordinary people." Lin Chen thought of the scene of Leng Dongliu fighting against heaven and earth, and said faintly.


    However, in fact, he also felt that he needed to have his own power. Otherwise, he would have to do everything by himself, which would be very troublesome.


    Before that, Li Kaishan was accepted as a young disciple and Irina was asked to be his disciple, which meant to form his own power.


    Yaojing frowned. She felt that Lin Chen was really stubborn and didn''t say anything more.


    When we arrived at the box arranged by Yao Jing, the box was very luxurious. All kinds of drinks had been placed. There should be food, drink and play.


    Yaojing smiles and asks everyone to sit down. Then she winks at Lin Chen. She still wants Lin Chen to make a toast to yeboyan. It''s no big deal.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. How could this woman be endless? However, he was really kind. He must repay his kindness, leaving him speechless.


    Yeboyan obviously also saw Yao Jing''s look. His face was proud, and his mouth was full of banter. Even if you begged for mercy, I wouldn''t care about you.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m really not interested in apologizing to this idiot. However, for your kindness, I can help you cure your illness."


    "You''ve been sick for years, haven''t you?" He held out his hand and pointed at Yao Jing!

 Chapter 344

    "Where are you pointing, sleeping trough?"


    Yeboyan sees Lin Chen pointing at Yao Jing''s chest and can''t help getting angry. He pursues Yao Jing, which is known in the whole circle. Although Yao Jing has been lukewarm to him and keeps a distance, he has long regarded Yao Jing as his own woman.


    Lin Chen points to Yaojing''s chest. In his opinion, this is simply unforgivable!


    Yaojing''s face changed, and she looked at Lin Chen and said, "what do you see?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t see it, but heard it. The condition of the human heart can be heard from the sound of people''s breathing. Your heart should have been severely damaged before, and now it still has sequelae. If you guessed correctly, your heart has been stabbed before!"


    Before Yaojing said anything, yeboyan sneered: "what''s wrong with you? Do you know how much influence the Yao family has in Guangyang? Who has the courage to stab Jingjing in the heart? Unless he doesn''t want to live!"


    Wang Baiyun didn''t speak, but he thought the same as ye Boyan!


    "I did get stabbed in the heart before." Yaojing took a deep look at Lin Chen and said.


    Suddenly, Wang Baiyun looked surprised. Yeboyan stared as if he had been strangled by the neck. His face was full of disbelief.


    His face was embarrassed, and then he said angrily, "Jingjing, who is it? Who dares to use a knife against you? If you tell me, I will kill him!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. But it''s been a long time. I don''t want to mention it." Yao Jing shook her head and smiled.


    Yeboyan''s face was even more embarrassed. He turned to stare at Lin Chen and said, "you should stop playing tricks. What else do you say? You can tell the heart problem by listening to the breathing sound. Do you think you are a doctor?"


    "I am really a doctor, traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Chen said.


    Ye Boyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was really a traditional Chinese medicine. He said: "traditional Chinese medicine? Does traditional Chinese medicine deserve to be called a doctor? Now, as long as you have money to look up to western medicine, who would go to see traditional Chinese medicine? You must have learned about Jingjing''s body problems somewhere, and then come to get involved!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "shut up if you don''t understand. It''s true that traditional Chinese medicine is weak now, but it doesn''t mean that traditional Chinese medicine is worse than western medicine. If there are not many problems in the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine can''t dominate!"


    Ye Boyan disdained: "you say I don''t understand? Do you still need to understand this kind of ghost thing? Traditional Chinese medicine is a trick of playing tricks. It''s God talking. I think traditional Chinese medicine is a magic stick. You''re a liar!"


    "If you''re so good, tell me what''s wrong with me? Is there something wrong with my heart? You''d better listen!" Yeboyan sneered.


    "There''s really nothing wrong with your heart." Lin Chen said.


    "Hum! Just say that you are playing tricks. Of course, I have no problem with my heart. I am in good health. If you have the ability, you can tell me the problem!" Yeboyan said proudly.


    Yaojing looked at Lin Chen in silence. She was suspicious. Could it be that this man really inquired about his own affairs in advance?


    But no, I don''t know much about my heart problem.


    "But there is something wrong with your male function. You are stunted." Lin Chen smiles and plays.


    "Poof!" Wangbaiyun directly sprayed the red wine he had just drunk into his mouth!


    Black Carol, too, looked stunned.


    Yao Jing widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly.


    Everyone looked at yeboyan and his face was strange.


    Yeboyan''s face turned red instantly, and he was shocked. Only a few people in his family knew about it. Why did this boy know!


    He did have some problems. When he was a child, the two dogs at home were doing that. He rushed to make trouble with a stick. As a result, the male dog was enraged and bit him fiercely


    Although it is no problem to pass on the family line, it is infected and develops a little


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. I have no problem there. It''s normal. It''s not small at all!" Yeboyan blushed and growled.


    However, his excited reaction was that there were no silver threehundred Liang here. All the people present were human spirits. How could he not understand that Lin Chen was right.


    Yaojing was speechless and surprised. She was surprised that Lin Chen was so powerful that she could see this kind of privacy. Speechless, why did she choose this kind of thing.


    How sorry!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "why, you still don''t admit it? Can I explain it again? You should have been infected and stunted, resulting in too little male hormone secretion in your body. You are not young, but you have no hair on your mouth. Observe your Adam''s apple by yourself. Is it smaller than other men? Your voice is also thin and feminine."


    When they heard the speech, they all believed it completely. This is really the case with yeboyan.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Why don''t you shut up! I will kill you, I will kill you!" Yeboyan was crazy. He wanted to go up and tear Lin Chen to pieces. He felt the strange eyes of others looking at him. He simply wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Well, Lin Chen, stop talking. We all believe in your medical skills. If you have time, you can help me treat it. By the way, I''ve recently brought some bottles of good wine here. I''ll let someone bring them to you for a taste." Yaojing is busy with the round way. At the same time, she turns her eyes on Lin Chen.


    She wanted Lin Chen and yeboyan to shake hands and make peace. As a result, this guy was simply a troublemaker. He made things bigger and bigger, which really made her speechless.


    Carol looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, He said to Ye Boyan, "well, calm down. You are the future owner of the Ye family! What''s wrong with Xiaodian? It''s not that you can''t use it! It''s enough for a man to be able to carry on the family line and play with women! It''s better than some garbage. Even if it''s normal there, what happens? A garbage will end up playing with some low-grade goods. It''s likely that others will play with the rest. You''re much better than this kind of person!"


    "Brother, I know. Don''t worry, I''m fine! You''re right. Anyway, I''m much better than some garbage. At least, I can play with the most beautiful women, and they can play with the junk we throw away at most, and they also provide it as a treasure!" Yeboyan nods and stares at Lin Chen bitterly.


    "I wish you understood." Carol laughed.


    Then, he glanced at Lin Chen coldly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will clean up some garbage for you tomorrow. There''s no need to be angry about such people."


    "I''m sure you''ll soon understand who garbage is." Lin Chen said.


    Carol sneered: "just keep talking hard. The strength of us is not what you ants can imagine!"


    After that, he looked at Yao Jing with a obscene smile and said, "Miss Yao, I heard that the young ladies here seem to be very good? I have three hobbies. Killing, drinking and playing with women. Killing people will wait until tomorrow. Since you said you had good wine to bring, you would have to bring some beautiful women? Ha ha! Give me some Chinese girls. I didn''t play enough last night!"

 Chapter 345

    The imperial club has everything, including food, drink, and play. Women naturally have it.


    Where there are no beautiful women, it is never possible for men to flock to them.


    Yaojing doesn''t reject women trading their bodies for money and power. She disdains doing so, but she won''t be cynical and forbid anyone to do so.


    But at this time, she still hated Carol from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to dig out those eyes that always revolved around her body!


    The guy''s obscene smile makes people feel sick when they look at it, and Hua Xia Niu is the one who opens his mouth and closes his mouth. Her words are full of contempt, which makes her want to slap this guy!


    But after all, the visitor was a guest. The black man was the deputy head of the Red Devils mercenary regiment, and there was no need to provoke him. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, the beauties will come right away."


    Soon, there were four hot, sexy and high-quality beauties coming in. They didn''t have any smell of dust. When they came in, they took a fragrance and stood in a line at the door, which was particularly attractive.


    "These are the four most beautiful beauties in my club. One of you, first come, first served." Yaojing smiled.


    As soon as her words fell, Carol pointed to one of the pure beauties like a female college student and said, "come here!"


    The beautiful woman smiled and sat down beside him, and he held her in his arms.


    However, he didn''t give up. Then another tall short haired beauty said, "come and serve me, the other two, serve my brother well!"


    With that, he gave Lin Chen and Wang Baiyun a cold look.


    Immediately, Wang Boyun blew his hair. Although the other party''s history was not simple, he was not easy to provoke. The other party was so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t pay attention to him and Lin Chen at all!


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you hear one by one?" Wang Baiyun said angrily.


    Yaojing also had a bad look on her face and said, "Wang Shao, forget it. I''ll just call a few more people over. Don''t worry. It won''t be worse than these four people."


    "It''s not a bad question!" Wang Baiyun said coldly.


    These four women are considered top-level beauties in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are not of the same level as the real top beauties such as Leng Hanyan and Yao Jing.


    The reason why wangboyun is angry is not that there are no women playing, but that Carol is beating him in the face!


    "Why, are you angry?" Carol smiled innocently.


    Then, his face sank and he slapped directly on the stone table with a vase beside him. Suddenly, there was a bang, and cracks appeared on the stone slab with a thickness of sevenoreight centimeters. Then, the whole stone table collapsed and the vase fell to pieces!


    Everyone present, except Lin Chen, was startled by this scene.


    The power of his slap is estimated to be comparable to that of an iron hammer as big as a casserole!


    If a normal person is slapped like this, it will definitely kill him or her!


    Wang Baiyun turned pale.


    Yeboyan was extremely proud and sneered: "Wang Shao, why don''t you dare to speak? Don''t you want to find face? Ha ha! Let you pretend to be B. now you are scared!"


    Wang Baiyun gnashed his teeth in anger, but did not speak.


    With a cold snort, Carol held another tall short haired beauty in her arms, and then said, "Boyan, the other two women are yours. Our brothers have a good time playing with women tonight, ha ha!"


    Yeboyan shook his head with a smile and said, "brother, I don''t need it. I just like Jingjing."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Yaojing''s eyes. What is Ye Boyan''s true face? In fact, many people in the circle know about it. It happened that this guy just likes to turn into a special person in front of her. It''s really stupid.


    Carol laughed at the speech: "OK, then these four women are mine. I have some fun tonight, brother! Ha ha!"


    He looked at Lin Chen proudly, but saw that the other party was drinking with a glass of wine. He didn''t look at him at all. He could not help frowning and sneering: "boy, do you know that if Miss Yao hadn''t yelled to stop in the hall just now, I would have slapped you on the head and blasted your head!"


    "Oh? I think if you slap me down, you will die!" Lin Chen said with a smile. His face was full of sarcasm. It seemed that Carol was a clown with open teeth and claws.


    "What do you mean? Haven''t you seen the power of my elder brother''s slap just now? What kind of outfit!" Yeboyan sneered.


    "Do you mean to smash the stone table? It''s really stupid to show off. If you feel itchy, you''ll slap yourself. Why do you hit the table? The table doesn''t offend you. Maybe you should go to see the psychiatry department." Lin Chen smiled.


    Yaojing couldn''t help but burst out laughing and slapped herself when her hands itched. What are these guys'' theories? People obviously want to show off his strength!


    The four beauties also smiled and tried to hold back.


    Carol''s eyes became colder and colder. He stared at Lin Chen as if he would burst at any time. At ordinary times, no one dared to talk to him like this!


    At this time, a waitress came into the door, slightly bowed her head, carrying a wine plate with two bottles of red wine on it.


    "Well, here comes the wine. Everyone is so friendly. Why quarrel? It''s so boring. This wine is the 1970 Collection Edition of Latu winery. I managed to get a few bottles. Ha ha, let''s have a try." Yaojing smiled.


    "Let you live one more night, and I will clean up your yellow monkey tomorrow!"


    Carol also knew that it was not suitable to start work here and said something coldly to Lin Chen.


    When the waiter passed him with the wine, he took down a bottle. However, when he saw the waiter''s face clearly, if he was struck by lightning, the hand fumbling on the woman in his arms also stopped.


    The waiter who served the wine was much better than the women around him.


    Her long hair is shawled and her facial features are delicate, giving people a sense of softness. Her eyes are very spiritual. The most attractive thing is that she has a charming temperament, which makes people want to take good care of her.


    "Gollum!"


    Carol''s eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva. He felt his heart and liver tremble.


    He really likes the soft, moving, gentle and graceful feeling of Chinese women. Playing with this kind of woman makes him feel like a tiger playing with a little sheep, which makes him very excited!


    His eyes turned, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He moved very fast in his hands, put something into the woman''s pocket, and then reached out and grabbed it at the woman!


    "Good! You will die if you dare to steal from me!"


    The woman had bowed her head and seemed to be in a very nervous state. At this time, she saw someone coming at her. She was so scared that she screamed and turned around to run.


    With an unsteady step, all the drinks on his hands fell to the ground, making a crackling sound.


    And her whole person, just fell toward Lin Chen''s bosom.


    Lin Chen also saw her face at this time, and could not help but be stunned.


    This man is mengxiaowan! Why is she here?


    He is busy embracing mengxiaowan.


    Carol had pushed the woman away from him and stood up. He shouted angrily, "fuck! This is my woman. Please let go of it!"


    "Your woman?"


    Lin Chen''s face was so gloomy that he said, "originally, I wanted to give Yao Jing face and not make trouble here, but it seems that you really owe it!"


    He felt mengxiaowan''s delicate body trembling in his arms. Obviously, he was frightened. Lin Chen''s heart was completely filled with anger!

 Chapter 346

    Mengxiaowan found that she had fallen into the arms of others, especially the man who was still holding her. Her face was panicked and she was about to struggle. At this time, she heard Lin Chen''s angry voice.


    She was stunned. Then she suddenly raised her head and saw the face that still appeared in her dream last night. Suddenly, she felt wronged and her eyes turned red.


    Mingming didn''t cry after so many grievances in this city, but now his eyes are full of tears.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?" Meng Xiaowan''s face was filled with surprise and joy, as well as a trace of grievance.


    "I''m just here to take care of something. How can you be a waiter here?" Lin Chen wondered.


    At the last class reunion, Meng Xiaowan seemed to have a good job. He didn''t understand why he was here as a waiter.


    Everyone present was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen met the waiter.


    Carol was stunned, and then said to Lin Chen viciously: "boy, why don''t you let her go? This is my woman. Don''t you hear me? I don''t care if you know it or not, get away from me!"


    Mengxiaowan''s face was flustered. She looked at Carol, who was as tall and terrifying as a beast, especially his greedy eyes, which seemed to swallow him. She was so scared that she hurried to drill into Lin Chen''s arms, like a frightened little beast.


    It seems that Lin Chen''s bosom is the safest place.


    Lin Chen patted her back lightly and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    He looked at Carol and said coldly, "what''s wrong with you? This is my friend. When did you become your woman?"


    Carol''s eyes were cold and his face was arrogant: "the woman I like is mine!"


    "Your brain is really sick. Do you want me to help you?" Lin Chen laughed angrily.


    Yaojing looked at mengxiaowan in Lin Chen''s arms. Although she could only see a side face, she could already feel the attractiveness of this woman. The kind of weak temperament on her body was very lovable.


    She frowned and said, "Mr. Carroll, I hope you can be polite. She is just a waiter, not your woman, and will not provide any special services. I hope you respect yourself!"


    In her heart, she was also very angry. The black man was simply a lust demon, making people sick!


    Yeboyan also didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He hurriedly said to Carol: "brother, calm down and don''t share common knowledge with this boy. If you want this woman, I''ll find a way to get it. Don''t make trouble here."


    Lin Chen didn''t take Lin Chen seriously in his words. If it weren''t for the fact that this was the place of Yao''s family, he wouldn''t have intervened in Carol''s behavior.


    Carol''s face was dissatisfied. In war areas, the woman he liked was his. If there was a man, he would kill the woman directly!


    There was a bit of banter on his lips. Fortunately, he also knew that this was not a war zone, so he did something.


    He showed an angry expression and said loudly, "I didn''t want to trouble this woman. She stole my things!"


    At this moment, all the people present were stunned.


    Then they all looked at mengxiaowan and wondered, is this woman a thief?


    "I didn''t steal from you!" Meng Xiaowan, too, was startled. She turned to look at Carol and said in a hurry.


    With Lin Chen by her side, she felt that her heart was not so panic.


    "Oh? You didn''t steal from me?"


    Carol stared at Meng Xiaowan''s face, swallowed his saliva and sneered, "don''t quibble. You are so brave to steal my things!"


    "I didn''t steal it!" Meng Xiaowan said anxiously.


    "Yes, I saw you steal my precious stones and put them in your pocket. Do you dare to take out the things in your right pocket for everyone to see?" Carol snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t steal it, of course I dare!"


    Mengxiaowan did not want to take out her pocket, but then her face changed. In her palm, it was a bright blue gem.


    At this moment, everyone turned pale.


    "Hum! Do you want to argue now? The Burmese sapphire is mine, worth millions of dollars! How dare you say you didn''t steal it now?" Carol''s extremely proud way.


    "I......" mengxiaowan was stunned. She didn''t know why the sapphire was in her pocket.


    "Well, you are really a thief!" Yeboyan yelled.


    Yaojing frowned. Unexpectedly, the waiter in her club would steal things. If this thing gets out, who will come to her in the future!


    "No, I really didn''t steal."


    Mengxiaowan was so anxious that she was about to cry. She looked at Lin Chen and said in panic, "Lin Chen, I didn''t steal anything. I really didn''t."


    "Of course you don''t. It''s just that some stupid B likes to play some boring tricks." Lin Chen smiled and said softly.


    Mengxiaowan saw that Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and chose to believe in himself. She was moved in her heart.


    "Well, I didn''t steal from him. I don''t know why the sapphire appears on me."


    "What do you mean, boy? She is a thief, and her things have been taken out of her pocket. Are you so blind?" Carol frowned and scolded. His eyes were extremely overbearing. It seemed that Lin Chen would tear Lin Chen to pieces if he dared to say more.


    "What would you do if she were a thief?" Lin Chen asked.


    Mengxiaowan opens her mouth to say something again, but Lin Chen pulls her directly to her side and shakes her head at her.


    Mengxiaowan was puzzled. After all, she didn''t say anything, but she was still nervous. She stole millions of dollars. This is a very big crime!


    Carol said with a grim smile on his face, "what''s up? Simply, as long as this woman takes good care of me for a few days, it''s OK! If I play for a few days, I still have to go to prison for a few years. You can choose by yourself!"


    Yeboyan also understood what Carol meant at this time, and said with a smile: "yes, as long as you spend a few days with my eldest brother, it will be all right. Otherwise, I will send you to prison and dare to steal millions of dollars. I will keep you from prison for the rest of your life! As long as my eldest brother is comfortable, it will be all right! How about it? Is it very cost-effective?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, your goal is nothing more than this. You are really good at calculating. But if you want to play the game of planting and framing, please use your brain? If she can steal the things from an international mercenary into her pocket in an instant, is it still necessary to work here?"


    At this point, his face was cold: "in order to get a woman, he even took out this boring trick. It''s really shameless!"


    Yaojing and wangbaiyun also reacted at this time.


    Yes, this black man is the deputy head of the red devil mercenary regiment, one of the four largest mercenaries in the world. How can ordinary people steal his things? No doubt this is a frame up. The purpose is to get this beautiful woman!


    However, anyway, the gem was finally taken out of the waitress''s pocket. The evidence is conclusive. It is estimated that the other party will hold on to this!


    Sure enough, Carol sneered: "don''t talk about what''s wrong. Anyway, if I take my things out of her pocket, then there are only two choices. One is to go to prison, and the other is to have fun for me!"


    "Yes, the woman''s fingerprints are already on the gem. You can''t deny it now!" Yeboyan said proudly.


    "Then call the police." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    The people present doubted that they had heard wrong!


    Karol and yeboyan''s smiles solidified on their faces.


    Mengxiaowan looked at Lin Chen in panic. She didn''t know why he said so. If the police were arrested, she would be locked up for many years at least!


    "Lin Chen, I......"


    Before she finished, Lin Chen directly interrupted her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We just stole a plastic bead. At most, we can buy another one and give it back to him. It won''t cost us a few yuan!"

 Chapter 347

    "Plastic beads?"


    Ye Boyan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lin Chen''s words: "you buns, you can''t even tell a gem from a plastic bead! This is a Burmese sapphire, not a plastic bead! It''s worth millions of dollars! Ha ha, you''re so funny. I was angry because of you just now. Now it seems that you don''t deserve it!"


    Wang Boyun said with embarrassment: "brother, this is a Burmese sapphire. It''s very valuable. It''s not a plastic bead. You''ve made a mistake."


    Yaojing smiled bitterly on her face. She thought that the man was too unreliable. She even tried to say that sapphire was a plastic bead. She wanted to help the woman escape responsibility by talking nonsense. This method is really stupid!


    The police won''t believe you what a plastic bead it is!


    Carol looked contemptuous and said with a sneer: "you are really an ignorant guy. Haha, you are so stupid that you are speechless! You are not worthy of this beautiful woman. Let me play with her!"


    "It was originally a plastic bead, but it was a very poor quality plastic bead. Don''t you believe it?" Lin Chen smiled with some evil spirit.


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to tell you. You don''t understand what I said. What a fool!" Yeboyan is too lazy to talk to Lin Chen again.


    "Stupid? I think you are stupid. This thing is obviously a plastic bead with extremely poor quality. I feel I can crush it with a little effort!" Lin Chen said in a serious tone.


    "Crush? Hahaha! You said you could crush the sapphire. Do you think you are Superman? Hahaha! Funny, that''s funny. Are you a fool? If you can crush the sapphire, I can call you Grandpa!" Yeboyan smiled and looked up and down. Looking at Lin Chen was like looking at a neuropathy.


    "I don''t want your stupid grandson. Otherwise, I''ll crush the bead. How many barks can you learn?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You -"


    Yeboyan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. What he said just now was that he dared to let the Ye family learn dog barking. Damn it!


    "Well, if you''re really a superman, I''ll bark like a dog, but if you''re not, you have to go through my crotch!" Ye Boyan said angrily.


    "No problem." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Idiot, do you have the hobby of drilling others'' crotch?" Carroll quipped.


    That gem is hard for him to crush, not to mention the thin guy in front of him!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Don''t bet with him!" Mengxiaowan tensed. In her opinion, Lin Chen would lose the bet.


    This is indeed a sapphire, not a plastic bead. Besides, even if it is plastic, it can not be crushed by hand!


    Yaojing and wangboyun both looked at Lin Chen with puzzled faces. They really couldn''t understand how Lin Chen could say these strange words.


    This is simply self delivered to others!


    Lin Chen smiled faintly, took the sapphire in his hand and rolled it with his thumb.


    Click to wipe ~ ~


    A strange sound came out, and then all the people were dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide, like seeing a ghost. The scene was quiet and strange!


    The sapphire was really crushed into dregs by Lin Chen


    "How can this be! Even plastic beads can''t be crushed!" Ye Boyan said foolishly.


    "Why not? I said the quality was poor."


    Lin Chen smiled and clapped his hands. "Fake and shoddy products kill people. If you need compensation, I''ll give you 10 yuan. It''s estimated that 10 yuan can buy a lot."


    "Well, now learn a few barks to listen to." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You -"


    Yeboyan''s face turned red and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He was very confused. He didn''t know how Lin Chen did it!


    In the end, he learned a few dog barks. Anyway, there are not many people here, and this matter will not spread outside.


    After calling, he looked at Lin Chen with more resentment.


    At this time, Yao Jing sighed in her heart. The man''s means are really unimaginable, but at the same time, they are too arrogant. At this moment, the hatred between him and the Ye family is getting deeper and deeper!


    Carol felt that his heart was bleeding. He had a hard time getting the sapphire. Unexpectedly, it was crushed to bits now!


    His eyes were also dignified, but he still looked like a superior. Staring at Lin Chen, he said: "unexpectedly, you are still an expert! I heard that Huaxia seems to have some iron sand palms. After training, a pair of palms can even make marks on the steel. Are you the one who practices iron sand palms?"


    "Of course I''m an expert, but I''m not learning iron sand palm." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "What did you learn?" Carol was curious.


    "What I learned was to slap the dog, especially to slap the dog." Lin Chen smiled.


    Mengxiaowan was still surprised by Lin Chen''s methods. At this time, she almost laughed. This guy, like before, likes to make mischief, but she just likes Lin Chen''s character very much.


    Obviously, everyone else was nervous to death, but he didn''t panic at all.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Carol was stunned at first, and then became angry: "asshole! Dare you scold me? Hum! Don''t think that you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me because you know some Kung Fu! I have killed more than ten or twenty Chinese experts. Last time I met a Chinese soldier, who seemed to be a disciple of Shaolin Temple and practiced iron head skills. But what happened? I didn''t blow his head out with my fist! Damn chinese kung fu, it''s all rubbish!"


    Yaojing, wangboyun and mengxiaowan were shocked and angry when they heard what he said. This guy is really hateful and cruel!


    In particular, wangboyun and Yaojing, compared with mengxiaowan, understand how powerful this black man is!


    The vice captain of the red devil mercenary regiment, one of the four largest mercenary regiments in the world, is a devil. Ordinary experts are lambs to be slaughtered in front of him. There is no chance to resist!


    It is hard to believe that such a person is so powerful that he is almost beyond the scope of normal human beings!


    Yeboyan was humiliated just now. At this time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "brother, this boy is too arrogant. I can''t help it. You should kill him now!"


    "Ha ha! That''s what I mean! You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You think you can compare with me in terms of some bullshit Chinese Kung Fu. It''s so stupid. In that case, I will kill you now. As for your woman, I will enjoy it! It''s just a mole ant. If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, you''ll die!" Carol''s eyes were full of disdain.


    He was a fierce man who was shuttling through the war and crawling in and out of the dead. He was full of disdain for Lin Chen, a guy in the city. He was a fierce tiger in the jungle, and the man in front of him was at most a flexible domestic cat!


    "Ye Shao, please don''t make trouble here!" Yaojing frowned.


    Ye Boyan shook his head and said, "Jingjing, it''s not that I don''t give you face now. It''s this boy who doesn''t know how to live or die! He has angered my eldest brother. Now, I can''t help it!"


    Carol said with a grim smile: "yes, I won''t give anyone face now. Anyway, he must die today. His woman, I want to die alive!"


    Yaojing''s face is ugly, but she has nothing to do!


    "If you dare to attack my eldest brother, my Wang family will not let you go!" Wang Boyun threatened coldly.


    "Say it again!" Carol stared at Wang Baiyun, his eyes full of bloodthirsty light.


    Wang Baiyun was in a cold sweat because of his terrible momentum. It seemed that he was stared at by a peerless beast. He didn''t dare to resist!


    His heart was filled with regret. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have brought his eldest brother here. Now, he killed him!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen said to Carol lazily, "are you fighting or not? Why is there so much nonsense?"


    "Die!"


    Kairol burst into a burst of laughter, holding his fist like a hammer, and immediately rushed to Lin Chen''s brain!

 Chapter 348

    Carol is two meters tall, just like a black giant, and his fist is as big as a casserole. He looks terrible. Ordinary people wave his fist at him. Let alone resist, it is estimated that he will be scared silly!


    Mengxiaowan was so scared that she screamed. Her heart was full of remorse. If she didn''t come here and didn''t meet Lin Chen, Lin Chen would not conflict with the black man and would not be hurt!


    She didn''t know that Lin Chen had conflicts with the other party. She just thought that the problems were caused by herself.


    Yaojing sighed, the other party saved her life, but she couldn''t save his life!


    Ye Boyan laughed proudly and said: "hahaha! Big brother! Kill him! Kill this damn guy, and then have fun with his woman. He is a garbage, and dare to be enemies with the Ye family!"


    Kairol''s huge fist took up a gust of wind and hit Lin Chen''s head hard. Lin Chen was as motionless as before in the hall, and seemed to be scared silly.


    Carol''s face showed a crazy grin. Let alone a person, even if a stone was hit by him, it would break in two!


    In his eyes, Lin Chen was already a dead man. He seemed to have seen the other party''s brain exploded by himself. It was red and white!


    Bang!


    "No!"


    The sound of her fist hitting the meat rang out. Mengxiaowan''s eyes were filled with despair. Carol''s action was too fast. She wanted to do something, but she couldn''t catch up. She just screamed in time.


    Wangbaiyun looked remorseful, Yaojing sighed again, and yeboyan shrieked and laughed!


    Only Carol turned pale in an instant!


    And when the others saw the situation in the field, their faces changed!


    Lin Chen had a light smile on his face. He looked very casual and lazy. His right hand was held above his head. Carol''s huge fist fell on his palm, but it didn''t make any impact!


    Lin Chen''s palm didn''t even shake!


    "Haven''t you eaten? Why are you so weak? The red devil mercenary regiment, I think you are from the chubby mercenary regiment?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "It''s impossible! How can you take my brother''s fist! It''s absolutely impossible!" Yeboyan growled unbelievably.


    "Because I am much better than him, there is nothing impossible!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Carol was shocked and angry, and said angrily, "asshole, don''t think you''ll be better than me if you take my fist. Go to hell!"


    He seems to have become a beast. His movements are swift and fierce, and his moves are fierce. He wants to take Lin Chen''s life. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t touch Lin Chen''s clothes.


    It looks like a skillful matador playing with a tall bull.


    People were already dumbfounded at this situation, especially Ye Boyan and others who knew the identity of Carol. They almost fell to the ground!


    The deputy head of the red devil mercenary regiment, one of the world''s four largest mercenary regiments, can''t even touch each other. His strength is not at the same level!


    "Asshole, can you just hide?"


    Carol was so depressed that he roared: "you bastard, don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    A fierce light flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes: "you are such a cheap guy. You don''t smoke!"


    PA!


    He slapped Carol in the face. The noise was so loud that Carol, who was so tall, turned around!


    "This slap is because you are always abusive!"


    PA!


    "This slap is because you always do it yourself!"


    PA!


    "This slap is because you want to frame Xiao Wan!"


    PA!


    "This slap is because you insult Chinese Kung Fu!"


    PA!


    "This slap is just for fun. Or you can think I''m practicing iron sand palm. Your face is thick and hard, just like iron sand!"


    PA!


    ¡­¡­


    A terrible explosion sounded. Carol was pumped like a top by Lin Chen. He was dizzy and scared to death, but he didn''t even have a chance to speak!


    Finally, Lin Chen slapped him on the forehead. He shook his eyes and fell to the ground. He fainted directly!


    Lin Chen''s mouth was cold, but the slap just now spread his strength to the other party''s brain and beat him into a fool. This man is not a good thing, and he must pay a price for framing Meng Xiaowan!


    It has to be said that Lin Chen is very protective. Anyone who bullies his friends will not make them feel better!


    "Asshole! Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, yeboyan took out a pistol from his body and pointed it at Lin Chen''s head. His face was full of panic. Lin Chen''s strength made him afraid!


    The distance between him and Lin Chen is not even two meters!


    Even if the opponent is strong, he can kill him!


    The people present did not expect that yeboyan had a gun on him. Except Lin Chen, all the others suddenly turned pale.


    "Yeboyan, put your gun away! If you dare to shoot, the Wang family and you will never die!" Wang Baiyun said angrily.


    Yaojing said with an ugly face, "Ye Shao, do you want to kill people here? Put the gun away and don''t make it difficult for me to do it. If I get shot, how can I continue to operate in the future? You and Lin Chen can sit down and have a good talk. There''s no need to be so extreme!"


    "Wang Boyun, get out of here. Why should I give you face? After we get married, you Wang family are nothing!"


    "Jingjing, it''s not that I want to make trouble for you. It''s this kid. He''s really rampant. Moreover, his strength is much stronger than I thought, so I must solve him. If there is such a strong enemy, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible!"


    Yeboyan doesn''t pay attention to Wang Boyun at all. At this time, he ignores Yaojing and stares at Lin Chen coldly. His eyes are full of murders!


    He shouted at Lin Chen coldly, "kneel down and kowtow to me. I can''t kill you. As long as I waste your hands and feet, I can make sure you won''t come to trouble in the future!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear his threat. His eyes were so cold: "you know, I hate people pointing guns at me."


    "Do you hate you? B, get down on your knees. Do you hear me?" Yeboyan yelled. Looking at Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he always felt a little panic, which made him even more angry. It was obviously that he was holding a gun, and he should be afraid of the other party!


    "You are looking for death!" Lin Chen said.


    The icy tone made yeboyan shiver!


    "Asshole, since you want to die, go to hell!"


    Yeboyan can''t stand this strange feeling. When the gun is in his own hands, he has a feeling that his life is in the hands of the other party. He pulls the trigger in an instant!


    Bang!


    Gunfire!


    Lin Chen sneered. If he hadn''t stepped into congenital, he might have been hit at such a close distance. But now that he has stepped into congenital, ordinary guns are no longer a threat to him!


    He was about to dodge, but he saw a figure pouncing on him!


    "No!"


    Mengxiaowan exclaimed, but she rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Just now, Carol shot, but she didn''t have time to react. This time, yeboyan threatened Lin Chen with a gun, but gave her time to prepare. Seeing yeboyan pulled the trigger, she immediately jumped at Lin Chen, trying to help him stop the bullet!

 Chapter 349

    "I wipe!"


    Lin Chen was not afraid of the bullet. Seeing mengxiaowan coming, he was startled. He hurriedly pulled mengxiaowan apart and held her in his arms, narrowly avoiding the bullet!


    With a bang, the bullet hit the wall, leaving a small smoke hole!


    "How could that be!" Ye Boyan shouted, his voice full of fear!


    Everyone is stupid!


    Lin Chen even dodged the bullet, and it was still less than two meters away. It was incredible!


    Although they have heard that some super ancient martial arts masters can do this, they are still shocked to see it with their own eyes!


    They know that Lin Chen is very strong, but at the moment, Lin Chen is not only strong, but has simply become a superman!


    They almost suspected that it was an absurd dream!


    Yeboyan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then he hurried to pull the trigger again. However, Lin Chen kicked him hard, and the gun fell off!


    "Ah!"


    Yeboyan uttered a shriek and felt that several ribs were broken. He lay on the ground and looked at Lin Chen with extreme fear.


    Lin Chen puts Meng Xiaowan, who stares at him with round beautiful eyes, on the sofa and walks towards Ye Boyan step by step, with a cold face.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around. I''m a junior of the Ye family. Yeminghao and I are not of the same level. If you mess around, the Ye family will not let you go!" Ye Boyan said in horror.


    "Give you two choices, kneel down and kowtow, or die." Lin Chen picked up the gun on the ground. His tone was indifferent, like a god of death without any emotion.


    "You... You can''t do this! I''m the Ye family! I''m the eldest child of the Ye family and the future owner of the Ye family! You can''t do this! You can''t insult me! If you insult me, you insult the whole Ye family!" Ye Boyan''s face is fierce and his heart is weak.


    "Brother, I think it''s better to forget it. Otherwise, the Ye family will really live forever!" Wangbaiyun hurried.


    "Lin Chen, you are too impulsive. Now, it''s really troublesome!" Yaojing looked at Ye Boyan, who was so miserable that she was helpless.


    At this time in her heart, Lin Chen''s strength and ruthlessness shocked her again and again!


    "It seems that you choose to die!"


    Lin Chen said, pointing a gun at Ye Boyan''s forehead!


    "No! I kneel, I kneel right away! Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Ye Boyan struggles to get up, kneels down in front of Lin Chen and kowtows.


    "I really knelt down and begged for mercy."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but be disappointed. He shook his head and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at Ye Boyan''s thigh!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two shots were fired, and then two blood holes appeared in yeboyan''s thigh. He was crying and howling.


    If the other party shoots at him, he will return two shots!


    He didn''t expect that things would get so bad tonight. Now he really has a big feud with the Ye family, but so what? He acts like this. He is happy with gratitude and hatred, and won''t change because there is a strong family behind him.


    For him, the Ye family attracted his attention not because it was the four families in Nanhua Province, but because there were yeyi people.


    Should she come back to me soon? Will you accuse me of beating the Ye family in the face? Lin Chen thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Walking along the road, the night wind blew mengxiaowan''s long hair. She secretly looked at Lin Chen beside her and felt that the experience tonight was so incredible.


    Lin Chen can even dodge bullets. It''s not true.


    Maybe this is a dream? Mengxiaowan also had some doubts in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen all the time.


    "Why did you stop the bullet for me just now?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Mengxiaowan''s face turned red and her voice was as low as a mosquito''s voice: "I didn''t think so much, and I don''t know why, so I rushed over."


    Lin Chen nodded, "thank you. You are still the same as before, one track minded."


    Mengxiaowan wrinkled her nose and said, "do you think I''m as stupid as before?"


    "It''s not stupid, but living a pure life. It''s hard to follow your feelings and do things." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "You must think I''m stupid. That''s why you rejected me at the beginning. You also made up a strange reason to say that you like Yu Jie. Hum!" Mengxiaowan stares at yuan meimou playfully, as if to make Lin Chen feel his murderous spirit.


    Lin Chen smiled, with a sense on his face: "now when I think of it, I feel that the previous things are really far away, and some of them are not true."


    Mengxiaowan''s face darkened: "that''s because you have experienced too many wonderful things and better people. It''s like your girlfriend is much more beautiful than me."


    She thought of Lin Chen''s blonde half blood girlfriend, who was so beautiful and sexy that she felt ashamed of herself.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said with a smile, "you are not in the same style. You don''t have to compare with her."


    Mengxiaowan thought of Lin Chen''s girlfriend, and her heart sank and she became silent.


    "Why did you go to the imperial club to work?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Nothing. Don''t ask."


    Mengxiaowan was in a low mood. Just after she finished speaking, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen hurriedly held her up and said, "be careful. You are in poor health now. Obviously, you haven''t paid attention to a good rest. Your body is a little overloaded. Don''t work too hard. You can''t make enough money."


    Mengxiaowan was in a very poor state at this time. On the one hand, she had just been shocked, and on the other hand, her body was in a very tired state. Although she was wearing light makeup, she could still see light dark circles under her eyes, obviously lacking rest.


    Maybe she was short of money. Lin Chen could also give her money, but he didn''t do that.


    Because he knows that he looks very weak, but his character is very strong. He doesn''t accept any favors from others at all.


    "I''m fine."


    Mengxiaowan smiled, but his face was full of fatigue. "Thank you tonight, otherwise, I''ll be in trouble. But hurry back, your girlfriend may still be waiting for you."


    "I''ll take you back. It''s easy for you to get a lift back in the middle of the night." Lin Chen cares.


    "No, go back!" Mengxiaowan shook her head.


    Lin Chen cares about her, and she feels very sweet in her heart. This feeling makes her feel flustered. She knows that she has always had this man in her heart. He has lived in her heart since adolescence, and still can''t forget it until now.


    However, he has a girlfriend. Is he going to be a junior?


    At this time, a taxi stopped beside them.


    Lin Chen opens the door and directly pulls mengxiaowan into the car.


    "I''ll give it to you as soon as I say so. How do you feel like you''re losing your temper?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "I''m not losing my temper!" Mengxiaowan pouted, but was inexplicably happy. She let him go, but he didn''t really go.


    Mengxiaowan said an address to the driver and the taxi started to run.


    Next, mengxiaowan and Lin Chen were silent, and the atmosphere in the car was somewhat dull.


    The taxi driver was a man in his fifties and sixties, with vicissitudes and an optimistic smile on his face. As he drove, he smiled and said, "young man, did you make your daughter-in-law angry?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "No."


    The other party is just a stranger. He is too lazy to explain too much.


    Mengxiaowan, however, did not know why. Suddenly, she said, "he just makes me angry. It''s very annoying!"


    There was a kind of grievance in the tone.


    Lin Chen is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    The driver shook his head and said with a smile, "young man, don''t be ignorant of your blessings. You have married such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but other men have provided it as a treasure. It''s not good that you make her angry and don''t admit it. But your daughter-in-law loves you very much. She has secretly looked at you for more than a dozen times before two minutes last time."


    "Ah? I didn''t!" Mengxiaowan''s face turned red at once. She looked out of the window, her eyes panicked and shy.


    "Ha ha." The driver smiled, shook his head, and said nothing more.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen and Lin Chen are a pair of awkward, but actually very loving little lovers. Even if they quarrel, they all have a sweet smell. He doesn''t need to persuade them.


    However, he stopped talking. Lin Chen and Meng Xiaowan were embarrassed. The atmosphere was really ambiguous. Meng Xiaowan blushed without saying a word.


    About an hour later, the taxi drove into a village in the city and stopped in front of an old residential building.


    Lin Chen was even more puzzled. As far as he knew, Meng Xiaowan''s work was pretty good. He had said that he would introduce him to work. How could he live in such a poor place.


    However, since mengxiaowan did not intend to say so, he did not ask.


    The other party had safely returned home, and Lin Chen also planned to say goodbye to her. However, mengxiaowan bit her lips after getting off the bus. Finally, she seemed to have made up her mind. Her face was slightly red. She leaned into the taxi and pulled Lin Chen''s clothes out, saying softly, "Lin Chen, get off the bus."


    Lin Chen was wondering what the other party wanted to do, but the taxi master was angry and said urgently:


    "Ouch, young man, what do you mean? You''re so awkward that you don''t even go home? You leave your daughter-in-law at home? I said you''re still a man? I told you, you must get off the bus. I won''t pull you! No matter how much money you give me, I won''t let you leave in my car! Get down! Get down! Hurry up! Go home with your daughter-in-law!"


    Lin Chen was confused.

 Chapter 350

    Ye Jia.


    An old lady with white temples but ruddy skin was lying on a master''s chair, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep.


    Next to her stood a middle-aged man who looked a bit like yeboyan. He was yeboyan''s father and yeyaowei, the leader of the Yeh family.


    "Niang, you said that the kid who ruined Minghao and injured Boyan was the little man from ye Yi? Are you sure you''re right?" Yip Yiu Wai''s face was filled with anger and surprise.


    The old lady opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were a little cloudy, but her eyes were very sharp. She said, "don''t let me repeat the same words for the second time. Don''t touch the little bastard first."


    Her tone was gentle and casual, but her words were very unpleasant.


    Yip Yiu Wei frowned and said, "Boyan''s legs were almost ruined by him. Minghao can''t be a man now. Really let him go? Just kill him. It''s all over!"


    The old lady rubbed her temples. She seemed tired and said, "if you two have one tenth of yeyi''s talent, you can kill him at any time. I won''t obstruct you."


    Yip Yiu Wai looked very embarrassed.


    As the leader of the Ye family, he was like a child being taught a lesson. He didn''t dare to say a word more!


    People of the upper class in Guangyang know that the master of the Ye family is the old lady ye, not yeyaowei. Although he is said to be the owner of the family, he can also be said to be a puppet.


    When the old lady saw that the younger son was too shy to speak, she felt helpless. She gave birth to two sons. The older son was a dragon and the younger son was a worm!


    She said coldly: "that little bastard seems to have some skills now. Even Kairol of the red devil mercenary Corps is not his opponent. I investigated and found that Jing Hongkun of the dragon group was defeated by him in Yuehai city. He should be a top martial arts expert the day after tomorrow!"


    Yip Yiu Wai''s eyes became round and he exclaimed, "how could it be!"


    As the leader of Ye family, he knows a lot about ancient martial arts experts.


    The peak expert of ancient martial arts is almost beyond the scope of human beings. Even fierce animals such as tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves can only be torn to pieces when they meet such strong people. Ordinary swords and guns are no longer a threat to the existence of this level!


    That little bastard is just a lowly bastard in the countryside. He is amazed that he has the highest strength after tomorrow.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    The old lady scolded and sneered, "what about the peak the day after tomorrow? As long as you don''t become a great master without being born, you won''t threaten the Ye family! I can''t find an expert of this level!"


    Her eyes shone brightly: "besides, don''t say he is just an acquired master. What if he is lucky enough to be born? We want to marry the Qi family, and the Xiang family and the Jiulong gang who are friends with the Qi family all have innate masters. The head of the red devil mercenary regiment is also an advanced master. If this little bastard hurt Carol, the people of the red devil mercenary regiment will not let him go! He will die in the end, but sooner or later!"


    Yip Yiu Wai calmed down at this time. Indeed, let alone the day after tomorrow, even if he was an inborn expert, it would be nothing after they married the Qi family!


    The old lady said, "wait. After ye Yiren and Qi Chenghan get married, the matter is settled. Then kill Ye Yiren. Even if ye Yiren''s wild seed is going crazy, nothing can be changed. Although I don''t know whether this little bastard came to Guangyang for her, if he dares to provoke Ye Yiren again and the Qi family knows, he will only die miserably!"


    Her voice was full of indifference. When it came to killing Lin Chen, the tone was as casual as ordinary people saying what to eat tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The taxi driver who was misunderstood got off the bus, and Lin Chen was speechless.


    After Meng Xiaowan, he went upstairs and walked into the small rental house. Meng Xiaowan kept blushing and silent.


    The rental house is very small, more than 30 square meters, with only one table, one bed and a simple bathroom.


    Lin Chen looked at the environment, but he was familiar with it. Before he got the inheritance, he also lived in this small room.


    "Xiao Wan, do you have anything to tell me?" Lin Chen volunteered.


    Mengxiaowan''s heart was beating wildly at this time. She was out of control. She didn''t know why she let Lin Chen get off the bus.


    Just the thought of Lin Chen going back to the hotel to find his beautiful girlfriend made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that she hesitated and didn''t say anything, Lin Chen said with a smile, "let me help you feel your pulse. It''s obvious that you haven''t had a good rest recently. Don''t have any problems with your body."


    "Can you still feel your pulse?" Meng Xiaowan was surprised.


    "Of course, I''m a miracle doctor." Lin Chen picked his eyebrows. His tone was a little smelly. He looked very flat.


    "Pooh!"


    Mengxiaowan couldn''t help laughing, then stretched out a bright wrist, looked curious, and said, "well, Doctor Lin, please help me see if there is anything wrong with my body."


    He helped the other party to feel his pulse. After confirming that there was no big problem, Lin Chen said with a smile: "your body is OK. You just haven''t had a good rest. Plus the pressure is too great. In that sentence, your body is the most important. You can''t make enough money. Don''t work too hard. Pay attention to rest."


    Mengxiaowan said with a smile, "I will."


    "You seem to have some doubts about my medical skills?" Lin Chen feigned anger.


    Mengxiaowan smiled softly, "No."


    Her face was a little tired, with light dark circles under her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t rest well. Everyone could see that, so Lin Chen''s words were really peaceful.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle, sat down on her bed and said, "sit here. This miracle doctor will help you with acupuncture. For the sake of your old classmates, it will be free."


    Mengxiaowan looked at the silver needle in Lin Chen''s hand in surprise and said, "can you still acupuncture? Really?"


    She said playfully, "are you going to murder your old classmates?"


    "That''s right, but you have to kill it first." Lin Chen said with a bad smile.


    Mengxiaowan''s face turned red immediately. Obviously, she is not the kind of woman who can talk dirty with men without blushing and gasping.


    She sat next to Lin Chen with some suspicion in her eyes. Acupuncture is not so easy to learn, and Lin Chen seemed to want to prick her head, which made her afraid.


    But to Lin Chen, her heart is very trust, so although some doubt, but did not refuse.


    Lin Chen began to put a needle on mengxiaowan''s head. When the silver needle pierced his head, mengxiaowan tightened her delicate body and scared her eyes to close. But then there was no pain, but a kind of numbness, which spread from the brain to the whole body.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    The breath pouring in from the silver needle seemed like a spiritual spring. The originally tired feeling was soon swept away. Her body felt very comfortable and relaxed. She could not help moaning.


    Lin Chen shook his hand and looked at Meng Xiaowan speechless. The moan was so tempting.


    Mengxiaowan also reacted. She was busy covering her mouth, blushing, and her eyes were shy.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Chen took down all the silver needles.


    Mengxiaowan only felt that she was miraculously cool and light. She had never been so relaxed.


    She looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes. How could this man even have medical skills? He had not seen him for several years. He became so excellent, so mysterious and felt very far away.


    Looking at the shabby rental house she lived in, a feeling of inferiority flowed in her heart.


    Lin Chen didn''t know mengxiaowan''s thoughts, and said with a smile, "I''ve already helped you regulate your body, but you also need to have a good rest next. Otherwise, it''s difficult for your body to recover completely."


    Mengxiaowan nodded, just talking, and suddenly a strange woman''s voice burst out.


    Immediately, both of them were stunned. Then Lin Chen''s eyes twitched and his face was strange. Mengxiaowan stared round and blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    Lin Chen was speechless. The sound insulation effect of the wall was too bad. Even the people next door could hear them when they were working!

 Chapter 351

    Mengxiaowan and Lin Chen felt very embarrassed for a while.


    Suddenly, another roar came from another room: "let the single dog live. If you bark again, believe it or not, I will fight with you!"


    Listening to this angry roar, Lin Chen and mengxiaowan could not help laughing. The two people next door seemed to be frightened. It was likely that they did not know that others could hear their passionate words, and their voices immediately disappeared.


    Meng Xiaowan blushed and said, "I just moved here yesterday. I didn''t know that the sound insulation effect here is so poor."


    Seeing her embarrassment, Lin Chen didn''t grasp the topic. She thought for a moment and said, "have you encountered any difficulties recently? If you encounter any difficulties, tell me. I should be able to help you."


    Mengxiaowan bowed his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I can solve it myself."


    With that, he whispered, "you are not me."


    The latter sentence was very quiet, but Lin Chen still heard it clearly.


    He touched his nose. He felt embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer this. He looked around the room, but suddenly his face turned cold and walked to the table.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Mengxiaowan saw Lin Chen suddenly cold with a face and said in surprise.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her. He went to the table, squatted down, looked under the table, and his face became colder. He stretched out his hand to pull down something stuck under the table!


    Mengxiaowan saw the thumb sized black object in Lin Chen''s hand and said in surprise, "what is this? How can it be under the table?"


    Lin Chen said with an ugly face, "this is a mini camera. In other words, someone is peeping at you. Now it is likely that someone is watching our every move in front of the computer screen!"


    "Ah! Mini camera?"


    Mengxiaowan''s face turned white and she felt cold in her heart. Someone was monitoring her. Doesn''t that mean that her every move in the room is under the eyes of that person?


    Thinking of this, she could not help shivering. If she changed her clothes, she would also be seen by the other party!


    Her face turned pale and she said, "why is this thing here? I cleaned up before I went out this morning. When I cleaned the bottom of the table, there was nothing. How could there be a camera?"


    Lin Chen also had some doubts: "that is to say, it was installed after you went out. Didn''t you lock the door?"


    Mengxiaowan shook her head. "No, I have locked the door."


    "That''s strange. The lock is not broken. Is there another person who has the key to your room?"


    Lin Chen frowned and suddenly said, "did you change the lock when you lived here? Did the landlord have the key to your room?"


    Mengxiaowan shook her head and said, "I didn''t change it. The landlord said that there was only one key to the lock. He didn''t have any extra keys. He also told me not to change the lock, so."


    At this point, her face froze, and she didn''t go on. A chill swept through her body, and she realized something.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "are you stupid? You are a beautiful woman who came out to rent a house. People told you that you don''t need to change the lock, but only have one key. Do you believe it? I guess the landlord is a man, right?"


    Mengxiaowan nodded, but still said in disbelief: "the landlord looked honest and honest, and the rent also gave a good price, so I -"


    "So you idiot!" Lin Chen angrily interrupts him.


    Mengxiaowan bowed her head and said nothing more. Not surprisingly, the landlord installed the camera after she went out!


    The thought that the other party holds the key to his own room, if he opens the door in the middle of the night, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Mengxiaowan''s face panicked for a moment, and she was at a loss.


    "Go, where is the landlord? Take me to him!" Lin Chen was also very angry. The landlord was really dirty!


    This kind of person is simply a wretched pervert. Damn it!


    Mengxiaowan looked at Lin Chen, his face full of anger, but his heart was sweet. However, he still didn''t want to cause trouble. He said, "Lin Chen, forget it. I''ll just leave tomorrow and don''t live here. The landlord is a local, so we''d better not provoke him."


    Lin Chen frowned, a little sad about his misfortune, and said angrily: "Why are you always such a character? As before, if others bully you, you will only tolerate and avoid. In this way, those people will only become more arrogant and can''t solve the problem at all. In the end, you will suffer!"


    Mengxiaowan''s body was stiff, and her eyes were red. She was very wronged. She bit her lips, didn''t speak, and just stared at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Er... Why are you looking at me like that? I''m doing it for you." Lin Chen feels a little confused.


    Mengxiaowan blushed: "Do you think I want to avoid it? Do you think I want to endure it? I''m just a woman from a small place, and the conditions at home are bad. What can I do? What can I do with these restless and kind-hearted people in addition to hiding? I''m not afraid of death. I want to die, but when I die, what can my family do? I''m their hope! I study hard in school and work hard outside the society, but the result? I''m not even here now I can hardly afford to pay the rent for this place! "


    Her voice trembled with excitement, as if the emotion in her heart burst out at once.


    "I am not a goddess like your girlfriend, and there is no one to protect me. What can I do? Lin Chen, tell me, what can I do? In addition to working hard, trying hard to tell myself that I will have a better tomorrow, trying hard to tell myself that I will meet a man who will protect me in the future, in addition to comforting myself, what can I do? I don''t understand! Lin Chen, you are so powerful now, tell me, what am I going to do What can I do? "


    Mengxiaowan seemed to be completely enraged. She roared with red eyes, and her voice was a little hoarse. Lin Chen was silly. Unexpectedly, her words made mengxiaowan so angry.


    The woman who used to be quiet, weak and graceful is now like a sad, angry and helpless tigress.


    Lin Chen said awkwardly, "you can tell us. Whether it''s me, wangyifang or Zhiqiang, we are all your friends. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us that we will help you."


    Mengxiaowan vented her emotions, but her face became very cold. She seemed to wear a thick mask. She shook her head and said, "I will solve my problems myself. I don''t need help from others!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "don''t be too stubborn. Friends should help each other."


    "No need." Mengxiaowan shook her head and her face was cold. It seemed that Lin Chen had become her enemy.


    She has her own pride, otherwise, with her appearance, she could not be short of money.


    She doesn''t want to show her poor side in front of anyone, especially Lin Chen. She doesn''t want him to pity her. She wants to be the best woman in front of him, but she''s not a loser waiting for sympathy!


    Seeing mengxiaowan looking at him stubbornly and coldly, Lin Chen was also annoyed. How could this woman be so stubborn.


    If he didn''t know him well, he would have left long ago and didn''t bother to say anything more. But for mengxiaowan, the woman who once confessed to him, his feelings were still special.


    For women who like themselves, men can''t bear to hurt.


    Mengxiaowan''s red eyes also made him feel distressed.


    "You don''t need to try again!" Lin Chen frowned.


    Meng Xiaowan seemed to be stubborn and said, "I just don''t need your help. Go back and find your girlfriend. Please leave here!"


    Lin Chen pulled her into his arms, pressed her on his thigh, and slapped her down: "I don''t need you! I make you angry! I''m afraid of being a hooligan. You dare to provoke me!"

 Chapter 352

    "Ah!"


    Mengxiaowan exclaimed with surprise. The frost on her face disintegrated into shame and rosy clouds. She never thought Lin Chen would do this to herself.


    "Lin Chen, let me go quickly!"


    But Lin Chen didn''t care. He slapped him down again!


    PA!


    "Lin Chen!" Mengxiaowan blushed so much that she wanted to bleed. She felt so weak that she collapsed on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen glared: "tell me again, do you need help from others? Do you think you are strong? You will only make everyone worry about you. It is natural for friends to help each other. Your self-esteem is OK, but your self-esteem is wrong! Answer me, do you need help?"


    Lin Chen raised his hand and stared, as if I were playing rogue when you answered wrong.


    Meng Xiaowan was ashamed and angry: "my problem will be solved by myself!"


    PA!


    "Ah! You!" Mengxiaowan was ashamed and shocked again.


    After another slap, Lin Chen continued: "answer me, do you need help? If you answer wrong again, I will continue to fight!"


    Mengxiaowan looked at her and raised her hand. She was busy covering her back. "You can help me once, but you can''t help me forever. I can''t rely on you forever. You''re not my man!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, thought for a while, and said, "at least I can help you before you find your man and make a boyfriend. Besides, a friend is a lifetime. Why can''t I help you forever?"


    "What if I never find a boyfriend?"


    Mengxiaowan automatically ignored the second half of Lin Chen''s words. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he stared at him. This guy played a rogue on himself. It''s really hateful. But he just can''t afford to be angry.


    "Er... A friend is forever." Lin Chen felt his nose, embarrassed.


    Mengxiaowan ignored his words, stared at him and said, "if I can''t find a boyfriend, will you protect me all my life?"


    Lin Chen was silent. He felt that what the two sides said was not on the same line. What he said was a friend! How is he a boyfriend and a lifetime!


    "If I can''t find a boyfriend, you have to protect me all my life!"


    Mengxiaowan turned the sentence into a positive one, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "if I never find a boyfriend, you must protect me forever!"


    Lin Chen was so stupid that he was so stupid. What is this special? The more he said it, the more strange it became. This is a bit wrong!


    "Let''s go. From now on, you should protect me. You think you should go to the landlord, so we''ll go to the landlord. You have the the final say. I''ll listen to you!" Meng Xiaowan said.


    Lin Chen looked at mengxiaowan, gaping. He felt that he was confused by mengxiaowan''s logic.


    Mengxiaowan did not dare to see Lin Chen at all. Her face was as red as blood, and her body was a little soft. It seemed that her words had exhausted her whole body!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A room on the top floor of a residential building.


    A middle-aged man with simple and honest appearance, some fat, wearing glasses, and two young hoodlums with dyed hair looking at the screen.


    Mengxiaowan''s room was in the picture, but it was already empty.


    The camera seemed to be thrown on the bed at random, and the picture on the screen was a corner of the room.


    Suddenly, the Yellow haired young man gnashed his teeth and said: "the really good cabbage has been eaten by the pig. The beautiful woman even played a rogue on the boy. She said that the other party wanted to protect her all her life. It was clear that she wanted the boy to be his man. How could this good thing not happen to me!"


    Another green haired young man also looked envious and envious: "what''s so good about that boy? I really want to beat him to death!"


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and did not speak.


    The Yellow haired youth looked at the middle-aged man: "brother Li, what should we do now? It seems that the man and the woman are coming to settle accounts with you!"


    "Oh! Get even with me? He''s a fart!"


    The middle-aged man was angry. The woman who had just come here to rent a house fell in love with him at the first sight. His weak and pure temperament made him have a crazy possessive desire.


    Unexpectedly, the other party brought a man back, and the woman obviously liked the man. She was so angry that his teeth itched. She wanted to peel off the man''s skin!


    He sneered: "the woman is a stranger from a small place, and the man is probably not local. What can such a stranger do to me? If he dares to come to me, I will beat him to death!"


    He is an aborigine of this village in the city. He owns several houses. He usually idles around and earns his living by collecting rent. Even so, he still earns 10000 or 20000 yuan a month, which is much more than most company employees!


    For those who come from other places to work here, he naturally has a sense of superiority and will not pay attention to them at all. In his opinion, he is much more noble than these foreigners!


    He doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes!


    "Is there anyone inside? Open the door!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    The middle-aged man and the other two looked at each other with some surprise, and then a grim smile appeared on their faces.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think you can handle this woman anyway. Why don''t we do what we did last time?" The Yellow haired youth smiled obscene.


    A while ago, there lived a nice looking woman in mengxiaowan''s room, who also came from other places to work here. The middle-aged man was also naive and honest. He told the other party that the lock had only one key, so it was suggested that the lock should not be changed. The woman had just come here and had no money. In order to save some money, she did not change the lock.


    As a result, they secretly opened the door and broke in one night, pressing the woman down on the bed. The consequences can be imagined.


    They also recorded a video, threatening women not to call the police. Otherwise, they would send the video to the Internet.


    They also said that they have great influence here. If the other party dares to call the police, she will be killed!


    That woman came here for the first time. She was not familiar with her life and was afraid of things. Finally, she had to cry and swallow her teeth into her stomach!


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brighten when he hears Huang Mao''s words. This kind of foreigner has little to rely on here and is the easiest to bully. This is really a good idea.


    When he thought of mengxiaowan''s pure and beautiful face, he just felt very hot in his heart!


    "Just do as you did last time, but this time I can only do it alone! This woman is good. I want to marry her!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were obscene. He seemed to have seen the picture that he had pressed the great beauty under him!


    Yellow hair and green hair looked bitter.


    Huang Mao said reluctantly, "brother Li, let''s have fun. Why would anyone want to be your wife? She obviously likes that man!"


    "Hum! I recorded a video for her. Can she resist? Don''t talk nonsense. When you''re done, one person will give you fivehundred. Go to the hair salon and solve it by yourself!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Huang Mao and green Mao can only nod. Anyway, money is better than nothing.


    When the door was opened, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and mengxiaowan outside the door, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you two? If you have anything, why don''t you come in and talk?"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look and took Meng Xiaowan in.


    As soon as I entered the door, the door slammed shut!


    Huang Mao and green Mao also came out of the toilet. The smile on their middle-aged faces disappeared and became very cold. They joked: "what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly. After that, I have other programs to perform!"

 Chapter 353

    Seeing that the door was closed, mengxiaowan came out with two young thugs with ugly faces. The middle-aged man sneered at this time, which was completely different from his simple and honest appearance!


    It''s almost certain that the camera was installed by the other party!


    Her heart was cold for a while. Fortunately, Lin Chen found the camera in time. Otherwise, she would be miserable!


    "You installed that camera?" Lin Chen didn''t go to see the two thugs at all. He opened the door to the mountain path.


    "I pretended, boy. How are you?" There is no panic on the face of middle-aged people, but only rampant.


    "Very good. Just admit it." Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "of course I admit it. What dare you admit? It''s my house. What I want to do is my freedom!"


    Mengxiaowan said angrily, "but you''ve rented it to me! And you clearly said that there was only one key!"


    "What about renting it to you? I''m the landlord. I can go in whenever I want! As for the key, I just found it." Middle aged people smile arrogantly and casually.


    "This is an invasion of my privacy. If you rent the house to me, you shouldn''t go in without permission, let alone install a camera in it! Do you believe that I will call the police and arrest you?" Mengxiaowan blushed with anger. No matter how good-natured he was, he was furious when he met such a person.


    This middle-aged man is simply a pervert and a megalomaniac!


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged man and the two gangsters laughed out loud.


    "Ha ha! Beauty, we are so scared. Hurry up and call the police to catch us!" The Yellow haired youth laughed.


    "Beauty, have you seen too many righteous movies? Call the police? Ha ha! Then you should try and see if you can catch brother Li!" The green haired youth also laughed.


    The middle-aged man raised his mouth and sneered: "Xiao Wan, you should tell evidence when you talk and do things. Otherwise, be careful that your brother accuses you of slander!"


    "You -"


    The other side even took a bite back, which made mengxiaowan tremble with anger, but she was helpless. She really had no evidence.


    "You return the rent of 2400 yuan to me. I won''t rent your house. I''ll leave tomorrow!" Mengxiaowan''s way. She has already paid the rent for three months. Now that they have come to settle accounts with each other, they should at least get the rent back.


    This money is a lot for her now.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, smiled and joked: "sorry, the money in my pocket will not quit."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Chen proudly and said to mengxiaowan, "well, I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Meng Xiaowan frowned. At this time, she didn''t have any good feelings for the landlord. Some were just disgusted.


    "My suggestion is that you kick this man off me and become my woman. Then you will be a charterer and don''t have to do any work. How nice it is for us to lie in bed all day counting money." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Meng Xiaowan''s eyes, full of greed and lust.


    "You can''t think of anyone who wants to be your girlfriend. Even if I die, I won''t have anything to do with people like you!" Meng Xiaowan said angrily.


    Lin Chen was also angry and said sarcastically, "you''ve had a good day dreaming!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, shut up. What kind of thing are you? Where are you talking here? Do you know where this is? This is the capital of Nanhua Province, and Lao Tzu is a local. He has several houses. What qualifications do you have to compete with me? Is it difficult for her not to follow me, but to follow you?"


    "That''s right. You don''t have any qualifications to compare with brother Li, a dead stranger!" Huang Mao despised.


    "A stranger dares to run in front of us and be arrogant. Ha ha, I tell you, brother Li doesn''t know that he has a car or a house, and he also knows the eldest brother on the road. You can''t even compare with his fart!" Green hair sneered.


    The middle-aged man listened to what they said, and felt very useful. He looked at Lin Chen with contempt and sneered: "I advise you two to be more sensible! The man should get out quickly, and the woman should stay with me. Otherwise, hum!"


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold again.


    "Otherwise, I would have beaten you up a long time ago, and then I would have sex with your woman in front of you and let you see a good play! Anyway, I would have made up my mind whether you agree or not to enter this room!" The middle-aged man smiled arrogantly and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    Hearing his words, Meng Xiaowan turned pale with fright and said angrily, "how dare you! Do you know what you are talking about? You are breaking the law!"


    "Breaking the law?"


    The middle-aged man turned his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, "What about breaking the law? What can you do with me? I haven''t done anything to force a tenant. I still have a good life. It''s thousands of times better than those forced workers! I advise you to be honest. I know the eldest brother of the Taoist priest. Can you still fight me? I still like you very much. I will be my wife and have children. I won''t treat you badly in the future!"


    Mengxiaowan was so sick that she wanted to vomit. At the same time, she was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, the other party still knew the Taoist priest.


    "The compensation for 10 times of the rent is 24000 yuan, 10000 yuan for privacy infringement, 10000 yuan for mental loss, 10000 yuan for disgusting speech, 10000 yuan for bad breath and 10000 yuan for ugly appearance. In total, you need to compensate us 100000 yuan. Give us the money first, and then I''ll think about the next step to punish you idiot!" Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand to the middle-aged man.


    "What?" The smile on the middle-aged face was frozen, and some did not react.


    Mengxiaowan and the two thugs were also stunned and could not react.


    It''s OK to pay for it, but what the hell is it that you talk disgustingly, have bad breath, and look ugly? Nima is just swearing on purpose!


    And that adds up to seventy-four thousand? How could it be 100000!


    All of them were black faced. Looking at the pondering smile on Lin Chen''s face, they were sure that this guy was definitely intentional!


    "Boy, do you really want to die?" The middle-aged man''s face was so dark that he felt that his dignity had been greatly challenged. He was just a poor man. He dared to be so arrogant to himself.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is definitely a poor man. Otherwise, how could Meng Xiaowan, such a beautiful woman, live in such a place? If he had money, he would have been a golden house and a charming woman!


    "Why, you don''t want to give money?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, as if the other party really owed him money.


    The middle-aged man is so angry that the other party is blackmailing!


    It''s so strange that someone blackmailed him and said that he would punish himself after giving money. Damn it!


    "Give it to NIMA. Give it to me! Since you are so ignorant, I must kill you today! I will directly fuck this woman in front of you and record the video. I will be kind enough to give you a copy!" The middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    "What are you waiting for? Hit him, shit!" The middle-aged man roared at the two thugs.


    The two gangsters showed a grim smile on their faces, but they had already prepared. They directly copied two steel pipes from under the cushion of the sofa and smashed them at Lin Chen!


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    "Even brother Li dares to offend me. You really want to die. Just wait and see how your woman is played with later!"


    There were two muffled bangs, and the steel pipes all fell on Lin Chen!

 Chapter 354

    The two gangsters felt the steel pipe hit the target, and their faces showed a proud smile.


    The middle-aged man also raised his eyebrows at Lin Chen. In his opinion, Lin Chen was so timid that he was stunned and even forgot to dodge!


    Mengxiaowan looks frightened. She doesn''t know why Lin Chen can even hide from bullets, but apparently she can''t even hide from two steel pipes!


    But then, all the people were stunned, because Lin Chen was still motionless, as if he didn''t feel the steel pipe falling on him, and didn''t frown!


    "Haven''t you had supper? Why are you so weak?" Lin Chen didn''t have any pain on his face. Instead, he took some sarcasm!


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    If it weren''t for the cold touch from the steel pipe in his hand, the two little thugs would almost doubt that they had taken the wrong thing!


    "Lying... Lying trough, how can this be possible! This is a steel pipe!" Huang Mao exclaimed, looking at Lin Chen as if he were looking at some monster.


    "What''s the matter, he? Is he Superman?" Green Mao also stares at him with round eyes and is terrified. Which time did the steel pipe hit the other side before, and the other side didn''t scream?


    But the boy seems to have no feeling at all!


    "Well, you''re done. Is it my turn now?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The two gangsters suddenly turned pale, and again waved the steel pipe and fell down on Lin Chen. This time, they aimed at Lin Chen''s head. Lin Chen''s strange made them panic. It was going to kill them!


    Then, the two of them turned pale again, because the steel pipe had not yet fallen, and Lin Chen caught them in mid air. Lin Chen''s hand was so fast that they couldn''t see it clearly!


    No matter how hard they tried, even with two hands, they couldn''t pull the steel pipe out of Lin Chen''s hands!


    "Let go, you... You must let go quickly!" Yellow hair looks fierce but weak, and his eyes are full of panic!


    "Yes, let go. We know people on the road. Can you believe that someone will kill you? Damn it! Let go quickly!" Green hair is also a pale face.


    Seeing this kind of time, the two men were still threatening themselves. Lin Chen''s eyes were colder. He made a little effort in his hands, so he grabbed the two steel pipes. Then his hands danced, and the two steel pipes fell on the two men!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Ah! Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Stop beating! Ah! My ribs are broken! Please stop beating!"


    The two gangsters were beaten by Lin Chen, crying and howling, desperately begging for mercy. When Lin Chen stopped, the two men lay on the ground screaming and couldn''t get up.


    Lin Chen is also disgusted with these two guys who are trying to make trouble for the tiger. The middle-aged man is attacking the female tenant. Obviously, these two guys are also involved!


    He looked at the middle-aged man, who was already pale and in a cold sweat!


    He didn''t expect that this guy who doesn''t look very strong in front of him would be so strong. This time he kicked the iron plate!


    After seeing Meng Xiaowan not far away, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes and rushed towards Meng Xiaowan in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    However, before he took two steps, a sharp pain came from his waist. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a steel pipe also fell beside him!


    One end of the steel pipe was covered with bright red blood, but there was a blood hole in the middle-aged man''s waist, which was terrible.


    Lin Chen sneered. This mole ant also wanted to catch mengxiaowan to threaten him. If he hadn''t just taken his strength, he could even use a steel pipe to pierce the middle-aged man''s body and kill him on the spot!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." the middle-aged man''s voice was full of fear. At this moment, Lin Chen, in his eyes, was a murderous God, an inhuman monster!


    He covered the terrible wound on his waist, his voice trembled, and his intestines were almost blue with regret. How could he have provoked such a monster? Had he known that the other side was so powerful, he would not have provoked him if he had killed him!


    "Are you willing to lose money now? 100000!" Lin Chen is indifferent.


    "Yes, I''ll lose money right away. But I don''t have any cash." The middle-aged man said in panic.


    Lin Chen''s eyes stared. The middle-aged man was scared and trembled. He said in panic, "you misunderstood me. I mean, I don''t have any cash, but I can transfer money to you. I''ll transfer money now!"


    "Xiao Wan, tell him your bank card number." Lin Chen looked at mengxiaowan and said with a smile. The icy cold on his face disappeared, which made people doubt whether he was the murderer just now!


    Mengxiaowan was stunned, then shook her head and said, "no, it''s not my money. I can''t take it. If he wants to give it, I''ll give it to you!"


    She knew that Lin Chen saw that she was in financial difficulties, so she wanted to help her get some money, but because of this, she was even more reluctant to take the money.


    She is a person with high self-esteem and doesn''t want to be a burden to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer, "it seems that your money is too dirty. Xiao Wan doesn''t want it. In that case!"


    He didn''t finish, but the chill in his voice had made the middle-aged man''s scalp numb with fear!


    The middle-aged people are so miserable that they don''t want to give money. They almost want to cry.


    "Miss Meng, please do me a favor. Please give me your bank card number. I''ll transfer the money to you now. Just be merciful!" The middle-aged man looked at mengxiaowan and begged.


    Mengxiaowan was speechless. He looked at Lin Chen angrily and funny. This guy is really cunning. He even asked the bad man to beg for himself.


    But she was not angry at Lin Chen''s cunning. Instead, she had a warm feeling of being taken care of.


    Finally, she gave her bank card number to the middle-aged man, who immediately transferred the money.


    "Now... Can you spare me now?" The middle-aged man said cautiously.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I said that after giving money, we still need to be punished, not for ourselves, but for the women you have insulted before! How can you let go of such scum?"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned white instantly, but Lin Chen had already stepped on his crotch without waiting for him to turn and run away!


    Poof!


    The crackling sound came from the middle-aged man''s crotch. The middle-aged man made a scream that was not like human beings. His eyes turned over and he fainted directly.


    "Lin Chen, you......" mengxiaowan was also a little dumbfounded when she saw this scene. This guy is really too violent. However, in the face of such scum, she also thought Lin Chen was right.


    She said anxiously, "you''re breaking the law. What if the police come?"


    Lin Chen smiled and comforted him. Then he called Wang Baiyun. It was just a few shrimp. He wouldn''t give him any trouble at all. He also asked Wang Baiyun to check the case records of the three people.


    According to what they said, it was enough to throw them into prison.


    Lin Chen likes to say that mengxiaowan finally stopped letting Lin Chen run away from Guangyang city.


    Back in mengxiaowan''s room, Lin Chen was wondering whether it was time to leave. Mengxiaowan suddenly blushed and said, "Lin Chen, why don''t you stay tonight and rent a house with me tomorrow?"


    With that, she hurriedly explained, "don''t think about it. I''m just afraid I''ll meet another bad landlord."


    Lin Chen looked at the only bed in the room. It was hard not to think about it.

 Chapter 355

    Lin Chen promised to rent a house with mengxiaowan tomorrow, so he stayed. He was more or less excited. Normal people would be excited when they were alone in a narrow rental room with such a beautiful woman.


    Especially since there is only one bed in this room!


    Next, he found that he was thinking too much. Mengxiaowan took out a straw mat and then did not put on a layer of quilt. He said, "I will wrongly let you sleep here tonight."


    Her smile was pure and clean, and Lin Chen was ashamed for a moment.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to sleep in bed? If so, you sleep in bed and I sleep here." Meng Xiaowan smiled.


    She wasn''t the lewd idea of sharing a bed in daolinchen''s mind at all.


    Although she likes Lin Chen, she is conservative and doesn''t think about that. She just wants to stay with Lin Chen. She thinks that Lin Chen will stay with herself tonight, not with the blonde. She is a little happy in her heart.


    "Ah? No, no, I can sleep on the ground." Lin Chen smiled awkwardly.


    Then the two chatted. What they talked about most was the remote high school life. The high school life was very far away for Lin Chen, but mengxiaowan seemed to have an abnormal attachment to that time. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, abnormal feelings rippled.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Chen was sleeping soundly, but a kind of alert suddenly occurred in his heart, as if someone was watching him.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw mengxiaowan sitting beside him, his hands supporting his chin, with a complex expression on his face, looking at him.


    The air was dim, and the faint colored neon light from the window shone on Meng Xiaowan''s face. It was like a dream and a little confused. She looked like a white butterfly in all colors, giving people a clean and silly feeling.


    Lin Chen is a little surprised. What does she want?


    Do you have so much charm? Unexpectedly, I came to sit next to me in the middle of the night to look at my face. Is my face really so handsome?


    Mengxiaowan didn''t find that Lin Chen opened her eyes slightly and still looked at Lin Chen motionless. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and seemed to want to touch Lin Chen''s face, but she took it back, obviously afraid to wake Lin Chen up.


    "The last time I looked at it like this, it was during the lunch break in senior three. You slept like a pig, and your face looked better than before. However, I still like the past. At that time, no one came to rob you." Mengxiaowan murmured in a low voice.


    Lin Chen felt a strange feeling flowing in his heart, and was very moved.


    He has always felt that mengxiaowan''s feelings for him are just like the beginning of love. The young girl Huaichun is very immature. They basically come and go quickly, so they don''t pay much attention to him.


    Now, he found that this woman was too different and too single-minded!


    Some women can fall in love with many men in their lifetime, while some women will only love once in their lifetime, just like Guo Xiang, who once met Yang Guo and missed his whole life.


    Mengxiaowan seems to be such a woman.


    Midnight was silent, and they were silent. The air seemed to have a kind of beauty precipitated by time. Finally Meng Xiaowan stood up and seemed to go back to bed.


    Lin Chen felt inexplicably melancholy. At this time, mengxiaowan squatted down slowly, lowered her head slowly, and kissed Lin Chen on the head!


    At that moment, Lin Chen stared round!


    Mengxiaowan was so nervous that her small hands trembled and her small face was hot. As soon as she kissed, she stared at Lin Chen''s round eyes. Then, she also stared round eyes in an instant!


    The air seemed to solidify, strange and full of ambiguity.


    Mengxiaowan''s delicate red lips were still on Lin Chen''s face. She was too scared to move. Her eyes were so wet that she was about to cry.


    She was so shy that she almost wanted to kill herself. It was not easy for her to summon up her courage and kiss. Would she be regarded as a female Coyote? As a bad woman?


    "Don''t cry. I said I was sleepwalking. Do you believe it?" Lin Chen finally started talking.


    Mengxiaowan saw that Lin Chen didn''t have any disgust in his eyes, and finally he wasn''t so flustered, but he was still very shy, and didn''t answer Lin Chen''s unreasonable questions.


    "Do you think I am shameless?" Mengxiaowan said nervously.


    "No, of course not! If you are shameless, you will not kiss secretly, but take off my clothes and cuff me, which will strengthen me!" Lin Chen hurriedly said that he was afraid that mengxiaowan would really cry. When he met him earlier, he looked like a strong woman. At this time, he looked like a little girl who was ready to cry at any time.


    "Pooh!"


    Mengxiaowan couldn''t help laughing at Lin Chen''s funny words.


    "I went back to bed." Mengxiaowan''s tone was shy and she went back to her bed.


    However, Lin Chen could not sleep now. He had already calmed down, but he was kissed. Now he seemed to scratch his heart like a hundred claws. He could not sleep.


    He closed his eyes. Mengxiaowan stared at his eyes in the dark and appeared in his mind. The eyes were not only affectionate, but also sad and confused, which made him feel bad.


    He doesn''t want to disappoint the beauty, but he already has a woman, and there is more than one. Do you want to harm others?


    He couldn''t help but open his eyes and look into the bed. Mengxiaowan just looked into his eyes. Seeing that Lin Chen looked like a frightened deer, mengxiaowan turned his head to the other side.


    "Xiao Wan, is the bed soft or not?" Lin Chen suddenly made a strange move.


    "Ah?" Mengxiaowan was puzzled. The bed she slept in was also very simple. There was a straw mat on the bed board and a thin quilt on it. It was not very soft.


    She said honestly, "it''s not too soft, but it''s not too hard."


    "That''s it." Lin Chen nods to stand up and picks up his quilt.


    "Lin, Lin Chen, what do you want?" Meng Xiaowan was shy and nervous, and her body shrank.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed and said in a very kind way, "it''s nothing. Isn''t your bed not so soft? Let me help you. Spread my quilt on the bed board and it will become soft?"


    Mengxiaowan shook her head and said with great concern, "no, in that case, you won''t be covered by a quilt. What if you catch a cold?"


    Lin Chen showed a suddenly enlightened expression and said, "yes, what should I do?"


    With that, he added: "ah! I have a way!"


    "What can I do?" Mengxiaowan has a wonderful way.


    Lin Chen touched his nose. He looked like an old man. He coughed again and said, "would it be better if we slept together?"


    "Ah?"


    Mengxiaowan was silly, and then Xiafei''s cheeks. What are these methods?


    She finally realized what Lin Chen was up to. When she looked at Lin Chen again, she felt like a big gray wolf trying to abduct Little Red Riding Hood.


    Lin Chen walked over and said with a kind look: "Xiao Wan, get up quickly, and I''ll put the quilt on. By the way, your kiss just now is too strange. I thought about it and decided to teach you some kissing skills. After all, we have been old classmates for many years!"


    At this time, he looks like a pig eager to make a good cabbage


    Finally, he could not help but harm this simple cabbage.

 Chapter 356

    Mengxiaowan was stunned by Lin Chen''s words. There are such cheeky people in the world who want to take advantage of them. They even said they wanted to help you.


    She was like a frightened and shy little beast, so she looked at Lin Chen''s "kindness" and paved the way for her life.


    Well, the bed is much softer now, but she doesn''t have the heart to feel it at all, because Lin Chen began to teach her to kiss again. That face is really hateful. It looks like I''m duty bound as an old classmate.


    Mengxiaowan was so dizzy that she handed over her first kiss, but there was no defense.


    This incident shows that a woman doesn''t like you, and she doesn''t bother to look at you when you kneel down. But if she likes you, you will harm you by fooling her


    Lin Chen didn''t go too far after all. After teaching kissing, he didn''t mess around again, because mengxiaowan''s delicate body was tight, which was obviously the limit she could bear now. He didn''t want to take an inch and had to eat every bite of his meal.


    Mengxiaowan soon fell asleep in his arms. Lin Chen sighed in her heart that she seemed to have a much thicker skin than before. She was really thick skinned and had enough to eat.


    Looking at mengxiaowan''s white and beautiful face, his heart was full of pity. He found that his feelings for her were not just about caring for an old classmate, but really trying to protect him all his life.


    the second day.


    The sunlight fell on Lin Chen''s face through the gap in the glass window that was attached to the newspaper.


    He opened his eyes, Meng Xiaowan slept very sweet in his arms, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and did not know what a good dream she was having. She looked like a lotus without dirt, so clean.


    He couldn''t help kissing her on her white, warm face.


    Mengxiaowan opened her eyes and saw Lin Chen. She quickly closed her eyes and blushed.


    "I''ll buy breakfast and you can go back to sleep." Lin Chen smiled softly.


    "Well, people want to eat fried dough sticks." Meng Xiaowan murmured softly, as if playing coquettish, with some happiness.


    "It''s rare that the goddess likes to eat fried dough sticks." Lin Chen smiled.


    Mengxiaowan smiled and flattered Lin Chen, saying she was a goddess. It seemed very useful.


    Lin Chen just came downstairs, but a black car came and stopped in front of him.


    An old man with white hair but ruddy face got out of the car.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the old man. Although he didn''t do anything, he was obviously a strong ancient martial artist according to his steps.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Lin Chen asked.


    The old man said, "Mr. Lin, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that my master wants to see you."


    The old man''s tone was very polite. Lin Chen''s eyes were less alert. However, when he heard what he said, he was a little confused. These days, there are people who call others their masters!


    "Who is the master of your house?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Yeyaoru." The old man spoke with pride.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Yeyaoru, the father of yeyi people, used to be the real dragon of Yejia family. Now he has degenerated into an alcoholic because his wife died!


    Yeyi didn''t look for him, but her father did!


    What does he want?


    "Wait here for me. I''ll come with you later."


    Linchen bought breakfast and sent it to mengxiaowan. He told her to stay in the house until he came back, and then to rent a house with her.


    The landlord has been taken away by Wang Boyun''s people. He doesn''t have to worry about mengxiaowan''s accident.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen followed the old man to the place where yeyaoru was.


    Originally, I thought that as a member of the Ye family, yeyaoru should live in a luxury villa. However, in the end, I found that this was not the case at all.


    Yeyaoru lives in a remote place. It is a small villa with only two floors. It still looks a little old.


    Seeing the doubt in Lin Chen''s eyes, the old man sighed: "you should have heard about the master and his mistress. At that time, because he was with his mistress, the master was almost expelled from the Ye family, but he would rather die than separate from his mistress. At that time, he bought this place and the two lived here. After the death of his mistress, the master also lived here and refused to leave."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was moved. This yeyaoru is really a lover.


    There was no servant in the villa. The old man opened the door and walked in with Lin Chen until he reached the balcony on the second floor.


    At the balcony, two men appeared in front of Lin Chen. One was a middle-aged man with a belly, fat head and ears, broad face, and well-dressed. There was another man who looked very untidy, with messy hair and untidy clothes. He also had a bottle of Baijiu in his hand, and there were many wine bottles on the table next to him.


    "Master, I have brought the man." The old man said to the man with the bottle.


    Lin Chen also completely determined that this person was yeyaoru. As far as he knew, yeyaoru was only in his forties. For men, this age was not old, especially for rich men, it could be said that it was a time of high spirits, but his face was very decadent and old.


    It can be seen from his facial features that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    Hearing the old man''s words, yeyaoru and the fat middle-aged man looked back at Lin Chen at the same time. When they saw Lin Chen, yeyaoru narrowed his drunken eyes and looked at him.


    The fat middle-aged man said curiously, "brother, are you a guest here? It''s really rare."


    Yeyaoru nodded and said, "a little friend, I want to talk to him. Ah Fu, you go back first. Don''t worry. I''ve been here for so many years. Is it possible that I will die?"


    The fat middle-aged man nodded and said, "take care, brother. I''ll go first. Pay attention to my health. Don''t drink -"


    Without saying anything, he was interrupted by yeyaoru waving his hand: "Why are you getting more and more wordy, go back."


    The fat middle-aged man smiled bitterly, got up and left. When he passed Lin Chen, he nodded at him kindly.


    The old man also went on.


    "Come and sit down." Yeyaoru pointed to the chair beside him. He took another sip of wine. His face was flushed with drunkenness.


    Lin Chen walked over and sat down. Yeyaoru didn''t speak any more. He was also silent, looking neither humble nor arrogant.


    "What are you doing in Guangyang?" Finally yeyaoru said.


    "You know me?" Lin Chen asked, but he was not too surprised. It was not difficult for the people of the Ye family to investigate their origins.


    I came from a small village where yeyi people had been teaching. I had something to do with her. The other party should be able to find out.


    Sure enough, yeyaoru said straightforwardly, "ha ha! Of course I know. A ground beetle who had an idea for my daughter!"


    Lin Chen frowned, her eyes sharp and cold.


    "Why, do you think you are not a ground beetle?" Yeyaoru also frowned.


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly and didn''t bother to answer.


    "You know, I don''t like you very much!" Yeyaoru also said with cold eyes.


    Lin Chen had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t seem to provoke the other party, did he? Or is it because he once provoked yeyi people, and he thought he was not worthy of yeyi people, and he thought he was a toad that wanted to eat swan meat, so he hated himself?


    Yeyaoru suddenly shook his head, took a sip of wine and sighed, "I know you have some skills now, but go back where you come from. If you are here, you will only cause trouble to the Iraqi people. In the end, you will only lose your life!"

 Chapter 357

    Yeyaoru''s tone was not disdainful or sarcastic. It seemed that he was really trying to persuade Lin Chen to leave. Don''t delay yeyiren or hurt himself!


    However, in this discourse, there is a kind of aloof, too lazy to pay attention to the look down of the little people!


    "I won''t go back until I get the answer I want." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What answer do you want?" Yeyaoru said coldly, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he was extremely fierce at this time.


    "Ask her if she would like to go with me." Lin Chen said.


    Yeyaoru was stunned, and then laughed: "would you like to go with you? You dare to ask! I think you are crazy! Even if she is willing to go with you, why should you take her away?"


    His face sank and he said: "you will kill her. With Qi family, Yi will surely rise in the future. She is much better than my useless father! You are just blocking her way, which will hurt her and yourself! Qi Chenghan is undoubtedly more suitable for him than you. If you mess around, you will not only kill yourself, but also hurt Yi''s future!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "if she wants to go with me, I''ll take her. The Qi family and the Ye family can''t stop me."


    He didn''t care about ye yaoru''s ridicule. The Qi family can give ye Yiren''s future, and he is confident that he can give it. He has a lot of cards, but in fact he hasn''t taken them out. Many means are unimaginable to ordinary people!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly had a desire to build his own power!


    He is not a martial artist like Leng Dongliu. He has people to wait for. He is not strong enough. He needs to have his own power!


    It seems that after this event is over, I will spend some time to build up my own secular power and let everyone know that my woman is the most noble existence in the world! Lin Chen thought.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, yeyaoru sneered: "can''t stop you? Ha ha! You are so arrogant! I know you have some skills now. You are an ancient martial artist, but the whole family can find many innate experts. It''s no different from killing a chicken to kill you!"


    Lin Chen was also upset by his words and said coldly, "I repeat, if I want to take her away, the Qi family or the Ye family can''t stop me. Whoever stops me, I will kill him!"


    At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a wild beast, emitting a terrible threat. His momentum was so terrifying that people could not help but fear him. It was like being stared at by the God of death. Even breathing would become difficult!


    In an instant, a figure rushed over like a gust of wind and appeared in front of yeyaoru. This man was really the old man before. At this time, his face was dignified and his eyes looking at Lin Chen were full of vigilance.


    Yeyaoru was also made pale by Lin Chen''s sudden burst of momentum. The momentum of a powerful warrior is simply beyond ordinary people''s resistance.


    "Young man, what do you want to do?" The old man shouted loudly. At the same time, he was too tight to relax. The man in front of him brought him a terrible sense of crisis.


    "Old Wei, it''s all right. Go down first." Yeyaoru waved his hand.


    The old man nodded and left again, but his body was still taut. As long as there was a little noise coming from here again, he would rush up immediately!


    "Well, it seems that you just want to talk nonsense when you call me here. In that case, I don''t need to stay here." Lin Chen got up and left.


    Yeyaoru frowned and said, "you really don''t want to leave Guangyang city? Do you know how strong the Qi family is? He is one of the seven top aristocratic families in China. Qi is always the founding General of the country. He has contacts all over China and has great influence in the imperial capital. Now everyone knows that Yi is going to marry Qi Chenghan. What can''t you change!"


    Lin Chen ignored him and left. He didn''t want to answer the same question too many times.


    After Lin Chen left, the old man came up.


    Yeyaoru looked at him and said, "Wei Lao, how strong is this boy? The day after tomorrow?"


    Mr. Wei shook his head and said, "I''m not sure how strong it is, but momentum is also a manifestation of strength. With momentum, he made me feel a little afraid. I feel that he should be better than me!"


    At this moment, Rao Shi yeyaoru could not help but change his face slightly.


    Wei Lao''s strength, he knows, the day after tomorrow peak, even half a foot into the congenital!


    That is to say, the boy is at least half born, or is it possible that he is born?


    Thinking about this, yeyaoru shook his head again. It was impossible. Where could there be such a young inborn? Then he sighed. Even if it was inborn, there was no threat to the whole family.


    However, the boy seems to have some friends with the Wang family. He should know something about the Qi family. Where on earth does he get his self-confidence?


    Yeyaoru shook his head and did not think about it.


    He took another sip of wine, smiled, and murmured, "yue''er, the boy that the girl of Yiren is looking for is really brave. He is a little like me in those days. Don''t worry. No one can bully our daughter. I''m sorry for you. I can''t be sorry for our daughter any more."


    Lin Chen returns to mengxiaowan''s residence, just in time to see mengxiaowan get into a taxi with a bad face.


    He could not help but frown. Mingming had already told Meng Xiaowan that when he came back, he would go to rent a house with him. How could she get on a taxi by herself?


    Then his cell phone rang. It was mengxiaowan.


    On the phone, mengxiaowan told him that he had some things to deal with and would soon be rescued. He told him to wait for her to come back.


    Linchen asks if she has encountered any problems, but mengxiaowan smiles and says it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhoufu Jewelry Group is a listed enterprise headquartered in Hong Kong City. Its chain stores are all over the world. It is very famous and has great influence. Here is its Guangyang branch.


    Even if it is only a branch, it is also famous in Guangyang city. Every year, countless fresh students cut their heads to enter here.


    This is where Meng Xiaowan used to work.


    Mengxiaowan was in a terrible mood at this time, and soon went into the sales department. When those employees who were working saw her, their faces showed surprise.


    When she entered the manager''s office, the expression on these faces was even more strange.


    These employees are all women and look very good. At this time, they immediately whispered to each other.


    "Hum! I pretended to be a chaste martyr before. After a long time of playing, I didn''t send it to manager Sun. What kind of clothes do you pretend to be? It''s not a good person at first sight. I think her previous performance is estimated to be out of sleep!" A gorgeous woman sneered.


    "I guess she may not be willing, but she has been targeted by sun simu. She has no background and can''t escape. Sun simu''s mind is full of intrigues. How can she fight this old guy!" A short haired beauty speaks with certainty.


    "Yes, I thought she would be all right after she left here. Unexpectedly, she was brought back. However, a woman is not born to sleep with a man. Although manager Sun is a little bad looking, she has a lot of background, and he won''t suffer any losses. Why should she look like a chaste martyr and just sleep!" Another woman disagreed.


    "With her character, it is impossible for her to get ahead in her life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all talked about Meng Xiaowan. In their opinion, Meng Xiaowan is pretending to be pure. It''s better to learn from them and sleep with the rich to earn both fame and wealth. What''s wrong? Why ask for trouble? It''s really stupid!

 Chapter 358

    Mengxiaowan directly pushed the manager''s office and went in. Looking at the bald middle-aged man behind the desk, she said, "manager Sun, I didn''t steal the company''s confidential documents. You slandered me!"


    Manager Sun was fat and looked obscene. He was not surprised to see mengxiaowan break in. Instead, he showed a playful smile like playing with prey and said, "Xiaowan, don''t talk nonsense! How can I slander you? When I went back at 10 o''clock last Friday evening, you were the only person in the department who was still working overtime and stealing documents. Who else but you?"


    "You... Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. I advise you to die and I won''t be your mistress!" Mengxiaowan''s way.


    This man obviously already has a wife, and he confessed to her that he wanted her to be his mistress. It''s shameless!


    She didn''t agree to this person, but she was dismissed after a few days because her performance was not up to the standard, and her performance has always been the best in the Department!


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the company, the man was not willing to let her go. He put a charge on her and threatened her by phone. It was really hateful!


    Manager Sun''s face sank and said, "mengxiaowan, would you really rather go to prison than be my lover?"


    Speaking of which, He said with a painstaking expression: "Xiao Wan, why are you so stubborn? I don''t want to delay your life. As long as you stay with me for three years, I''ll give you onemillion when you leave. What''s more, in work, I can quickly make you an assistant manager, which is a good thing, but others can''t ask for! The wulifang next to your seat, she wants to be my lover, and I still don''t give her a chance!"


    His tone of voice was like saying to mengxiaowan that he would give her a big chance.


    Mengxiaowan was almost angry. How could this man be so shameless? Finally, he begged with a trace: "manager Sun, please let me go. I really don''t have that idea. Please don''t pester me anymore. Can''t I leave here?"


    "Of course not!"


    Manager Sun sneered and joked, "I tell you, I am the Buddha of the Tathagata, and you are the Monkey Sun. You can''t find my five finger mountain! I''m going to sleep with you!"


    Mengxiaowan was shocked and angry. At the same time, she felt sad. Why are these people always unwilling to let go of themselves.


    Suddenly, a burst of men''s cold laughter came: "you are still the Buddha? I think you are a stupid pig!"


    "Who!" Manager Sun was startled. He was busy looking around, but he didn''t see anything.


    His face turned pale and he said in a fierce voice, "who! Come out quickly and don''t play tricks!"


    Hearing the sound, Meng Xiaowan was stunned and said in surprise, "Lin Chen, is that you? Where are you?"


    This sound is so familiar!


    Bang!


    A figure suddenly appeared outside the window.


    This is Lin Chen!


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, manager Sun''s eyes widened, and some of them could not react.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s on the 16th floor. How did he get here? Is he spider man?


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you. How did you come here?" Meng Xiaowan was surprised.


    "How dare you ask me why? Didn''t you say that you need help when you are in trouble, at least before you find your man? You lied to me that it''s OK. I think you owe it!"


    Lin Chen finished saying, and his eyes fell behind mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan blushed and hurriedly covered her buttocks. Of course, she knew what Lin Chen meant by cleaning up. She was cleaned up last night.


    This guy is so bad. He said that he took advantage of others before he found a man, but she didn''t dislike Lin Chen''s words at all.


    Unlike this manager Sun, she feels sick when she talks!


    Although she was very happy that Lin Chen appeared, she hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, you should leave here first. I will solve this problem myself. You really can''t help me."


    Although she knew that Lin Chen was very powerful and capable, Zhoufu jewelry group was not a place to make trouble. Manager Sun''s accusation of giving her an could not be solved by violence, so she didn''t realize that Lin Chen could help her.


    In fact, if she knew that the person Lin Chen beat up last night was the Ye family eldest son of the four families, and the Wang family eldest brother, she probably wouldn''t think so.


    Her understanding of Lin Chen is still not enough.


    At this time, manager Sun also reacted from surprise and sneered: "why, look at this, is this man your man?"


    He looked at Lin Chen and joked, "boy, I don''t care how you came up, but you''d better get out of here right away, otherwise, I''ll let someone throw you out. Do you believe it?"


    "If you can''t play with the unspoken rules, you''ll just plant and frame. You''re really shameless." Lin Chen said.


    Manager Sun snorted coldly, "I''m shameless. What can you do to me? I have the right to have money. What''s wrong with playing with a few women? Why, you still don''t agree? Mengxiaowan can''t escape. I advise you to stay away. Otherwise, I''ll clean up with you!"


    "You deserve a beating." Lin Chen sneered.


    "Ha ha! Do you know where this place is? Zhoufu Jewelry Group, a famous large enterprise in China, plays an important role in the business circle of Guangyang city. Do you still want to beat me here?"


    Manager Sun was sarcastic and laughed wildly: "then you really want to beat me. Do you dare to beat me? Come and try!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone so cheap that I asked me to beat him. Then I''ll meet your wish!"


    Lin Chen then kicked manager sun out and hit the wall!


    Bang!


    The whole floor seemed to shake!


    Manager sun fell to the ground and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was distorted with pain. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other party really dared to do it, and his strength was terrible. He felt that he had kicked him, and his whole body was scattered!


    His eyes were so bitter that he roared: "you are dead, you must be dead! I will sue you and kill you. Your whole life is over!"


    The movement here obviously frightened the people outside, and the door was opened immediately.


    "Manager Sun, what happened -"


    A gorgeous woman with heavy makeup appeared at the door. When she saw the situation inside, she was stunned immediately, and then her face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Well, mengxiaowan, how dare you bring a man to retaliate against manager Sun? You''re fired and you feel uncomfortable, aren''t you? Hehe! Now you''re finished!"


    This woman was wulifang, who manager Sun said she wanted to be kept by him. She was very jealous of mengxiaowan. At this time, although she didn''t know how a man appeared in the room, it was obvious that mengxiaowan should have brought trouble to manager Sun!


    She felt happy for a while. At this moment, mengxiaowan and manager Sun became enemies. Mengxiaowan is unlikely to become manager Sun''s mistress!


    Then my opportunity came. I became manager Sun''s mistress. I stayed with him for a few years. I could get a promotion and a raise and get money!


    In her opinion, Meng Xiaowan is an idiot who knows no good or evil!


    "Manager Sun, don''t be afraid. I''ll send the security guard to teach the boy a lesson right away!" Wulifang flatters manager Sun.

 Chapter 359

    Apart from wulifang, the rest of the people also ran to the door. They were surprised to see what was happening inside.


    "Who is that man? Is he mengxiaowan''s man? How dare you even beat manager Sun! How dare you!"


    "It''s estimated that she looks good, but she doesn''t look like a rich man or a young man. She also beats people. Like a hooligan, Meng Xiaowan''s eyesight is too bad. She looks so good for nothing!"


    "Manager Sun''s ability is extraordinary. Now he''s absolutely finished. This is all about dying. Last time manager Sun hooked up with someone else''s girlfriend, the man punched him, and the next day he was shot into the hospital!"


    "Mengxiaowan has caused great trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These saleswomen talked about it. In their opinion, Lin Chen was absolutely finished. She even went to Zhoufu Jewelry Group to beat people. She was still a department manager. It was like eating a leopard''s gall!


    After wulifang called the security guard, she hurriedly ran in to hold manager Sun and scolded mengxiaowan: "cheap woman, even looking for a wild man to make trouble. You''re absolutely finished this time. Manager Sun must make you go out of your pocket!"


    "Wulifang, you..."


    Mengxiaowan glared at wulifang angrily, but she was also very worried. Lin Chen beat manager Sun to vomit blood. She was still in Zhoufu Jewelry Group. She knew how terrible the power behind the group was, and it was not common people who could provoke it!


    "Lin Chen, hurry up and leave the matter here to me!" Meng Xiaowan said anxiously.


    Lin Chen felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "give it to you? What can you do? Don''t worry, no one can do anything to me!"


    He looked at wulifang and said with a sneer, "are you the woman who wants to be kept by this guy? Are you qualified to call others cheap?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, the people watching the excitement outside the door all looked strange at wulifang.


    Wulifang''s face was ugly, and then she snorted coldly, "so what? It''s better than being a loser like you. If you have the ability, how can mengxiaowan need to work so hard every day? Even if it''s a lover for manager Sun, it''s better than being a wife for people like you! Mengxiaowan is cheap, otherwise, how can she like you!"


    Hearing wulifang''s words, many girls outside nodded in secret. Their thoughts were similar to wulifang''s. some of them even slept with customers for large orders.


    In their opinion, it is better to be a lover of rich and powerful people than to find a Wimpy husband. At least, they can have enough food and clothing and become masters!


    Manager Sun said ferociously, "wait, I will kill you and this bitch! None of you can run away!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "sooner or later, you will know that she is thousands of times more noble than you, and the lowly person is you."


    "Hahaha! Noble? Hahaha! Are you seriously ill? Do you know how much I earn every day? I earn more in an hour than you do in a month. You little characters deserve to talk about noble with me? It''s a big joke!" Manager Sun laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    "I think you are a psycho!" Wulifang sneered and sneered.


    The women outside all shook their heads. In their opinion, the man was really unreliable and full of nonsense. Mengxiaowan was unwilling to sell his body. It was ridiculous to find such a man!


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and several people in security uniforms came quickly!


    "What''s the matter? Who is making trouble here? If you dare to run wild in our group, you''re looking for death!" The middle-aged security guard with a fierce face said.


    "Captain Liu, this way, come here quickly. Manager Sun has been beaten! The murderer is here!" Wulifang shouted loudly.


    The women at the door stepped aside, and several security guards rushed into the manager''s office.


    Manager Sun pointed to Lin Chen and said bitterly, "Captain Liu, mengxiaowan stole the company documents. The boy came here to beat me for no reason. Please help me teach him a lesson! Beat me to death!"


    Captain Liu saw the tragic image of manager Sun and said to Lin Chen, "boy, did you beat manager Sun? Do you know where this is? If you dare to make trouble here, I think you are looking for death!"


    Lin Chen said indifferently, "I beat him because he should."


    Captain Liu snorted coldly: "I don''t care what your reason is, you can''t beat him. If you beat our people in our group, you are provoking our Zhoufu Jewelry Group. You are looking for death!"


    Manager Sun showed a proud smile on his face. Although he was kicked, his opponent''s fate will be hundreds of times worse than his!


    "Cheap woman, it''s a perfect match to find a stupid man!" Wulifang sneered at mengxiaowan.


    Lin Chen gave her a cold look and said to captain Liu, "are you sure you don''t listen to the reason why I beat him?"


    Captain Liu shook his head. His face was gloomy. He was about to speak, but suddenly an angry voice came from the door.


    "Who''s making trouble here? What''s the matter? Somebody explain it to me!"


    The crowd looked at it, and then their faces changed.


    When manager Sun saw the middle-aged man at the door, he was busy with flattery and struggled to get up. He said with a smile, "general manager, how did you come here? There is a gangster making trouble here. Don''t worry. I''ll solve the problem soon and it won''t affect everyone''s work."


    The rest of the people were afraid to breathe when they saw this man.


    This man is the general manager of the branch company. The group sent him from the port city. He is very strict. In the company, there is no difference.


    When the middle-aged man heard his answer, his face improved a little, and he said righteously: "I don''t care who he is. If he dares to make trouble here, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat! Give him a lesson, then throw him to the police station, and arrange a lawyer to follow up the matter. Everyone must know that Zhoufu Jewelry Group is not easy to mess with!"


    The middle-aged man was very angry at this time. The chairman of the group finally came here from the port city. He planned to show the excellent style of the branch in front of him. As a result, such a thing happened. It was like hitting him in the face!


    When manager Sun heard what the middle-aged man said, his smile was even brighter. Looking at Lin Chen was like looking at a dead man!


    The general manager, even the director of the Municipal Bureau, wanted to give him some face. He said something. Now, the boy will be skinned if he doesn''t die!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with some sarcasm. If a small man dared to make trouble in such a large international group, he would die!


    Meng Xiaowan looked desperate. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this!


    Wulifang looked at mengxiaowan with a sneer. She thought that this kind of idiot who had no eyesight and found a waste man was worthy of the word "noble"? What a laugh!


    Next to the middle-aged man, there was a fat middle-aged man with a broad face. He had been expressionless and silent, and the people did not pay much attention to him. At this time, he suddenly frowned and said:


    "Zeng Jiakai, you want to fight my brother''s friend. Do you want to die?"


    When he didn''t speak, he looked simple and honest. When he opened his mouth, he was full of ruffian Qi!

 Chapter 360

    "Zeng Jiakai, you want to fight my brother''s friend. Do you want to die?"


    As soon as the words of the fat middle-aged man were uttered, the scene was silent!


    Everyone looked at him with a surprised look on their face, and some of them could not react!


    Zeng Jiakai, this is the name of the general manager. Who is this middle-aged man? He even calls the general manager by his name. He looks very impolite.


    What surprised them even more was that the general manager''s face, which seemed to be forever dignified, suddenly became very frightened.


    "Brother Zhou, do you... Do you know him?" The general manager felt the cold sweat on his forehead. He was a little silly!


    Then he yelled at the crowd: "what are you waiting for? Haven''t you seen the picture of the chairman? This is the chairman of the group. He came from the port city two days ago. Please say hello!"


    When they heard the speech, they could not help but freeze, and then trembled with excitement!


    The chairman of the group, Zhou Fu, a legendary figure, rose in Guangyang city and later went to the port city to fight, becoming the famous King of jewelry in the port city!


    Zhou Fu basically stayed in the port city, but never appeared in the branch office, so they never thought that the person next to the general manager would be the chairman of the group!


    At this time, they are all excited to say hello.


    Only a few people, their faces are turning pig liver color!


    Manager Sun felt his brain was exploding and buzzing. Is this guy a friend of the chairman''s eldest brother?


    As long as there is a relationship with the chairman, it is enough to kill him!


    Wulifang was also confused. The proud smile on her face completely solidified and became more ugly than crying.


    "Gollum!"


    Captain Liu swallowed his saliva and was in a cold sweat. He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, it would be over!


    He was very sensible and busy. He took several security guards to stand aside. He didn''t dare to take another look at Lin Chen.


    Mengxiaowan is also a little dizzy. I don''t know how Lin Chen knew the chairman of the group. This is a big man in the sky!


    "It''s you." When Lin Chen saw this man, he was also a little surprised. He was the fat middle-aged man he saw at yeyaoru.


    "It''s me, little brother. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Can you tell me what''s going on? Don''t worry. If you''re wronged, I''ll help you kill him!" Zhou Fu said with a smile.


    Lin Chen has a black line. This guy really has a personality.


    He said what had happened. Zhou Fu''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Zeng Jiakai, he said, "give me Miss Meng''s performance form after she came here."


    Soon, the performance form was in his hands. Zhou Fu looked at it for a few times. Then he smashed the form in manager Sun''s face and kicked him down. Although he was fat and had a beer belly, his skill was good.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you use my group to play with the hidden rules. I hate you. If you were a guy like my brother before I met him, I would kill you. Now you are fired!" Zhou Fuji scolded with personality.


    After scolding, he said to the general manager: "check him to see if there is anything wrong with him."


    Manager Sun looks pale. The other party is trying to kill him. As the manager of the sales department, he hasn''t received less kickbacks and other gray incomes in the company these years. It''s easy to find out according to the other party''s means. Now he''s really finished!


    He regretted it so much that he had known the boy and the chairman of the board. He didn''t dare to mess with what he said!


    Manager Sun cried for mercy, but was directly pulled down by the security guard.


    Zhou Fu looked at mengxiaowan, who was a little reserved, and said with a smile, "are you confident of doing well when you become the manager of the sales department? You have been in the company for less than a year, and your performance is very good. You are quite suitable."


    "Me?" Mengxiaowan could not react. It was like pie falling from the sky. She was about to faint.


    Other women in the sales department were so envious that their eyes were red.


    At this time, they all thought of Lin Chen''s words, saying that mengxiaowan was thousands of times more noble than manager Sun and wulifang. Now, it seems that it is true!


    Manager Sun is finished, and wulifang is definitely finished!


    In their hearts, they are envious, envious and admire. Mengxiaowan is the one who really looks for a man. Obviously, her man has a lot of background. Now she is flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix!


    And they, no matter how they accept the unspoken rules, will never reach her height!


    "Of course she is." Linchen helped mengxiaowan answer.


    "Well, from today on, mengxiaowan will be the new manager of the sales department!" Zhou Fu laughed.


    With that, he said again, "little brother, I have something I want to talk to you about. Can you come out with me?"


    Lin Chen gave him a puzzled look and nodded.


    "Xiao Wan, come on, you''re OK. I''m looking forward to the scene after you become a strong woman. I''m looking forward to teaching a strong woman some skills." Lin Chen gave Meng Xiaowan a bad smile and followed Zhou Fu out.


    Meng Xiaowan''s face was flushed. The villain was obviously Pro himself, but he said it as if he had been kind enough to teach himself.


    Then, her eyes became cold and sharp. She had a little woman''s side in front of Lin Chen, but she didn''t think she had only that side. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to achieve top performance in the sales department.


    Her eyes were cold and she looked at the frightened wulifang and said, "you have been dismissed. Now pack up your things and leave. Moreover, the company will not issue you a resignation certificate. You are an abnormal resignation!"


    Suddenly, wulifang sat down on the ground and didn''t give her the resignation certificate. That was to say to the outside world that she was fired for her bad deeds. It was difficult for her to find another good job!


    At this moment, she was like a humble clown, and mengxiaowan was like a noble Queen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen followed Zhou Fu to the corridor.


    Zhou Fu took out his cigarette, pulled out one and handed it to Lin Chen. He said with a smile, "do you want to smoke?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t smoke very much, but he still takes it in with great respect. After all, the other party just gave him a lot of face and let mengxiaowan be the manager, which is undoubtedly selling him favor.


    Otherwise, the Department Manager of such a large group can become one with better performance.


    The two men puffed up. Zhou Fu''s eyes were deep and he said with a smile, "are you on good terms with my eldest brother? He hardly sees outsiders now."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a laugh: "it''s not good at all. He should have regarded me as an enemy and wanted to kill me."


    Yeyaoru meant to let him leave Guangyang city and not ruin Ye Yiren''s future. There is no good relationship. This man obviously misunderstood.


    But Zhou Fu smiled and said, "enemy? You look down on my eldest brother!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Zhou Fu sighed: "my eldest brother never talks to his enemy. He will never know how he died when he dies. You haven''t seen my eldest brother''s arrogance in the market. You haven''t seen the real dragon of the Ye family, the 100 step divine calculation, and the invincible hand of Nanhua. You haven''t seen his style in those days!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He really didn''t see that the drunkard had been so arrogant?


    "You know, I can achieve what I am now, which is also the way my elder brother pointed out to me. If it wasn''t for him, I am still a street gangster. Maybe I have been hacked to death long ago! He is the smartest man I have ever met. It''s a pity that he is too infatuated. Since my elder sister-in-law died, he has been living in the past years and is unwilling to come out."


    When Zhou Fu finished, he suddenly looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said, "do you have anything to do with Yi Ren''s girl? Otherwise, my eldest brother can''t meet a yellow haired boy in his early twenties. Even Qi Chenghan of the whole family won''t see him."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "it does matter."


    "Ha ha, boy, you are brave enough to marry into the Qi family. How dare you say that you have something to do with her and are not afraid of death! What''s more, mom, that beautiful woman seems to have a lot to do with you just now? From this point of view, you are better than me!" Zhou Fu laughed.


    Lin Chen has a black line. This man is clearly a well-known rich man in Hong Kong. How can he feel like an old hooligan!

 Chapter 361

    Lin Chen and Zhou Fu chatted for a while and found that the other party was very friendly to him. Finally, Lin Chen asked him to find him if he needed help. This made Lin Chen a little confused. He didn''t get along well with his eldest brother, ye Yiren''s father. What did the other party mean?


    Lin Chen asks why he wants to help him, but Zhou Fu just smiles and says that he has an eye for him. This is nonsense. However, the other party is unwilling to say, so Lin Chen is too lazy to ask again.


    Mengxiaowan has just become a department manager and has a lot of things to deal with. The company can also arrange accommodation for her. Lin Chen returns to the hotel.


    When I arrived at the hotel, I wanted to find Leng Hanyan, but finally I found that all the people in the Leng family gathered in old man Leng''s room.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming back, they all looked strange. Old man Leng smiled and said reluctantly, "Lin Chen, you are back."


    "What happened?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Leng Hanyan, with some panic on her pretty face, came up and pulled Lin Chen to go out. "Lin Chen, you should go back to Yuehai now. Don''t stay here."


    A big man of the Ye family blocked the door directly. His face was ugly and he said, "Han Yan, how can you be so selfish? Do you want to compensate everyone of the Ye family for your man?"


    "I......" Leng Hanyan was pale and bit her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Han Yan, what happened? Tell me!" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Lin Chen, it was Zhou Yi who came to the door. He didn''t know where he got the news that you were here. He said that if he didn''t hand you over, he would... Kill all the men in my cold family, and all the women would become servants of the Zhou family!" Old man Leng''s eyes were full of angry words.


    "All the men are killed, and the women become slaves? That''s really a big tone!" The cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes flashed. He expected that Zhou Yi would come back for revenge after being humiliated at the cold house last time, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant!


    Old man Leng sighed: "The strength of the Zhou family is much stronger than that of the Leng family. With the support of the Xiang family, the Leng family is no longer worth mentioning! In the ancient martial arts world, strength is paramount. Although it is exaggerated to destroy people, the Zhou family will definitely have no good fruit to eat. It is inevitable that some people will die. However, Zhou Yi obviously does not intend to let Han Yan go. He said that if 12 o''clock tonight If you don''t go to him before o''clock, he will come and take Han Yan to the round house in the evening! "


    Xiang Jia! It''s the Xiang family again! Lin Chen was annoyed.


    Before that, Mr. Wang told himself that the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in Nanhua Province, has a long relationship with the Qi family. Unexpectedly, it has become the support of the Zhou family!


    "For him? Where is he?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He doesn''t care what backers the other party has found, but if he is offended, he will not give up!


    Leng Hanyan''s pretty face turned pale and said nervously, "Lin Chen, don''t go. He must have been unkind to let you go. You''d better go. The farther you go, the better!"


    Lin Chen was about to answer when he suddenly found Leng Zhenyu, Leng Hanyan''s father, was not here. He could not help frowning. In this case, Leng Zhenyu, as the owner of the house, should not be away, and Leng Hanyan''s mother was not here!


    "Han Yan, where is your father?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Leng Hanyan''s eyes were full of tears, and she said with a strong smile, "Lin Chen, don''t ask me. Hurry up and leave here, OK?"


    There was even a hint of entreaty in her voice.


    "Old Leng, uncle Leng?" Lin Chen looks at old man Leng.


    Old man Leng looked ugly and said, "Zhou Yi asked us to hand you over. Zhen Yu said that you were kind to the Leng family and would never hand you over. As a result, he was slapped in the chest by that bastard! His strength is much stronger than before. I wanted to stop him, but I didn''t have time!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t see the extreme in his face. It wasn''t because Zhou Yi became stronger, but because Leng Hanyan''s father was unwilling to hand over himself, so he attacked him!


    Looking at this, Leng Zhenyu was definitely injured. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been here!


    "Han Yan, let''s go and see your father first." Lin Chen takes Leng Hanyan''s hand and walks to the room of lengzhenyu and his wife.


    Watching Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan walk out of the room, an old man of the Leng family frowned and said, "old master, do you really not hand over Lin Chen? The Zhou family has a inborn strongman, and now it has climbed up to the Xiang family. Lin Chen can''t be an opponent of the Zhou family. In fact, if Han Yan can marry Zhou Yi, it would be -"


    Before he finished speaking, old man Leng shouted: "shut up! What do you think of my Leng family? Are you really spineless?"


    The old man bowed his head and looked embarrassed. The rest were silent. They didn''t want to be soft bones, but they really didn''t want to die.


    If Lin Chen is not handed over and runs away, the Zhou family will certainly make an example of others in their anger. Maybe the person who died at that time is himself!


    Old man Leng stopped talking after he scolded everyone.


    In his heart, he was helpless. He didn''t want to be an ungrateful wallflower, but he didn''t want Leng''s family to be badly hit, or even be exterminated!


    Now, I can only hope that there is a super force behind Lin Chen! Old man Leng thought.


    Cold Zhenyu room.


    Leng Hanyan''s mother, who was once fierce and domineering, wept silently at this time, her eyes were full of anger and sadness, while lengzhenyu was lying in bed with a pale face, looking very painful. There was a shocking red purple palm print on his chest, slightly sunken.


    The doctor has seen it. This palm will not kill lengzhenyu, but at least it will take a few months to rest!


    Lin Chen stood aside, his face as gloomy as water. He could see at a glance that this palm was intended to torture Leng Zhenyu. It was specially hit on a heart pulse, which could make him have difficulty breathing and pain all over. It was worse than death!


    It can be said that the other party was demonstrating against him!


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry. I''m all right. You''d better go quickly. You can''t afford to annoy the Zhou family." Leng Zhenyu smiled reluctantly.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He took out a silver needle and gave it to Leng Zhenyu. Soon, Leng Zhenyu felt a warm air flowing in his chest, and the unbearable pain gradually disappeared.


    "Lin Chen, you......" Leng Zhenyu''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable!


    Although he knew that Lin Chen was very capable, he didn''t expect that the other party''s medical skills were so magical. You know, the famous cardio cerebrovascular expert in Guangyang city had been invited before, and the expert said that he needed to have a good rest for at least half a year, and even some surgery!


    But Lin Chen was a few silver needles. He solved the problem in less than ten minutes!


    "Good son-in-law, is this traditional Chinese medicine? It''s amazing!" Leng Hanyan''s mother was also surprised.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Uncle Leng, I''m really sorry to make you tired. I''ll solve this matter."


    With that, he pulled Leng Hanyan out of the room.


    "Are you stupid? You still want me to run after this situation? If I run away, what will Leng Jia do?" Lin Chen pulled Leng Hanyan to the door of her room and said softly.


    "I......"


    Leng Hanyan had some grievances on her exquisite and beautiful little face. It seemed that she didn''t expect Lin Chen to blame herself. She bowed her head and said, "I don''t want an accident at the Leng family, but I don''t want an accident at you. Anyway... I just don''t want an accident at you."


    Lin Chen smiled and touched her golden waterfall like long hair. She said faintly, "go and dress up. Dress up nicely."


    Leng Hanyan looked at him in surprise and wondered, how could she let herself dress up at this time?


    "Dress up nicely. I''ll take you to kill people. If someone comes to die, we''ll go and bury him!" Lin Chen has a warm smile and a cold tone.

 Chapter 362

    When Leng Hanyan came out after changing clothes, Lin Chen stared round.


    Leng Hanyan is wearing the clothes that Lin Chen chose for her when she was in Yuehai city. They are all leather jackets, short skirts, vests, high heels, and an officer''s hat. They are convex in front and cocked back. They are tall and enchanting. They look like a queen. They are extremely sexy.


    Lin Chen looked at the long white legs and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He touched his nose and said, "why did you come to Guangyang with these clothes?"


    Leng Hanyan blushed and said, "because this is my favorite dress, I have always taken it with me, but I haven''t worn it in front of others except in front of you last time."


    Facing the words that were almost confessed, Lin Chen looked more gentle. Finally, she said, "how cold the big white legs are exposed. Put on your silk stockings and don''t catch cold."


    Leng Hanyan blinked her big eyes. Her long eyelashes fanned like two small fans and said, "do you want to be seen by others?"


    Lin Chen''s blush and coughed, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold!"


    "Oh, I''ll wear silk stockings." Leng Hanyan smiled and did not continue to ask.


    She found that the man had begun to care about her and had a possessive desire for her. She couldn''t help feeling happy.


    She went back and put on her black silk stockings. It seemed as if she had really become a black witch. She had blond hair and was dazzling.


    She did not dissuade Lin Chen from going to Zhouyi. Since he had to go, she dressed up and accompanied him to heaven or hell.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen and lenghanyan went to a martial arts school.


    This martial arts school belongs to the Zhou family, and Zhou Yi asked him to come here. There are a lot of Zhou people here. It can be said that Zhou Yi is fighting at home and will be invincible!


    As soon as he entered the martial arts school, a middle-aged man wearing a black martial arts suit greeted him and looked up at Leng Hanyan in surprise.


    Leng Hanyan was 1.75 meters tall. At this time, she was wearing black high heels of 7.8 cm. The middle-aged man was only about 1.7 meters. She couldn''t help but look up.


    Lin Chen is also under some pressure to stand next to lenghanyan who wears high heels, but at the same time, he has a sense of achievement, which makes him feel a little better.


    Just now, the driver''s face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred, which made Lin Chen feel a little flustered


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and sneered, "are you the bastard who dares to insult our young master?"


    He looked at Leng Hanyan again and said with a sneer, "you are the bitch my young master said -"


    PA!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen slapped him in the face, and several bloody teeth flew out of the man''s mouth!


    "A watchdog of the Zhou family dares to spray feces in front of me. If you talk nonsense again, I will wring your neck! Now, take me to Zhou Yi!" Lin Chen''s eyes were sharp, and he was too lazy to waste time with such people.


    "You -"


    The big man covered his face and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger. Lin Chen had just moved so fast that he had no time to react. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant. He came to the Zhou family and dared to smoke himself if he didn''t agree!


    Originally, I wanted to give the other party a slap in the face. As a result, several teeth were pulled away!


    "Come with me, our young master and his friends are waiting for you!" The big man said bitterly in his eyes, and then led the way.


    Soon, Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan followed the man to a place like an underground challenge arena. The light was bright and the people were noisy. It was very lively!


    Lin Chen was surprised that the Zhou family''s martial arts school was not simple, and the Zhou family''s financial resources could be seen from this!


    As soon as Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan entered, everyone looked over.


    Suddenly, countless men saw Leng Hanyan as if they had seen a wolf with meat. Their eyes lit up, and many people whistled at Leng Hanyan.


    At this time, Zhouyi sat aside and saw Lin Chen and Lin Chen come in. Their eyes showed the light of hatred. Then he smiled grimly, as if the hunter saw the prey!


    Beside him sat a 20-year-old girl with a ponytail. She had a melon face and beautiful facial features, but her eyes were very sharp. She was tall and sexy without any extra fat. She looked like a cheetah with a bad temper.


    When the woman saw Leng Hanyan, she was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she met a woman who was no worse than her in appearance and had long legs, which made her jealous.


    "Zhouyi, this man is the one you want to teach tonight? Is he the one who has offended you?" The girl turned her eyes to Lin Chen, and her tone was haughty.


    "Yes, Miss Xiang, this guy made a fool of me last time, so I''m going to kill him in front of everyone today!" Zhouyi said respectfully.


    Tonight, he called all the friends he knew, and even invited the princess of the Xiang family to kill Lin Chen here!


    Lin Chen made him kneel down and kowtow at the cold house before, and finally climbed out of the cold house like a dog. He will never forget this humiliation!


    Now, he will cut this guy in front of everyone and wash away the humiliation!


    Only killing Lin Chen and playing with Leng Hanyan can make him feel better!


    Miss Xiang frowned and said, "you have reached the peak the day after tomorrow. You can also show your skills at the martial arts meeting in a few days. Even if you want to find someone to practice yourself, you should find a similar expert. What''s the point of killing a weak person?"


    Miss Xiang looked at Lin Chen for a few times. Lin Chen didn''t look like an ancient martial arts expert at all. In her opinion, Zhou Yi was simply trying to kill him!


    Killing the weak, this kind of thing, let her some disdain!


    Zhou Yi has seen Lin Chen beat Leng Lao. Although Leng Lao was injured at that time, it at least shows that Lin Chen should have the strength to enter the peak of ancient martial arts!


    However, he didn''t intend to help Lin Chen explain. He just laughed and said: "Miss Xiang, this guy and I have a bitter hatred. He not only robbed my woman, but also insulted me. Therefore, I will kill him today. Just wait for a good play!"


    With that, he got up and walked towards Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan.


    Miss Xiang shook her head slightly and looked at Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan with a touch of pity.


    "You have a lot of guts. You really dare to come here and die!" Zhouyi walks up to Lin Chen and sneers.


    Then, he looked at Leng Hanyan and saw her sexy dress. His eyes were blazing like a fire. He smiled and said: "Leng Hanyan, you are really sensible. You dressed yourself up beautifully and sent it to Ben Shao. As long as you serve me comfortably, I won''t quarrel with you Leng family!"


    Leng Hanyan didn''t speak, but looked at him with disgust. Such a person, she even felt sick talking to him!


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen smiled and hugged Leng Hanyan in his arms. Leng Hanyan also lay obediently in his arms with a charming face.


    "You really have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. How dare you provoke me and forget how you left the cold house last time?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth is stirred up, smiling and pondering.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes twitched violently. He crawled out of Leng''s house like a dog last time. It was a disgrace to him all his life. How could he forget it!


    "Hum! You bastard, just keep on being arrogant! Today you will die here, and I will be the final winner. Your woman, ha ha, I will take good care of you in bed!"


    Zhouyi smiled grimly and waved his hand. Then someone came over with something like two contracts.


    Zhouyi took the thing, smiled and joked: "here are two certificates of life and death. If you sign this, life and death will have their destiny. Do you dare to sign it?"


    He is now the day after tomorrow''s top expert. Under the guidance of his grandfather, who is a congenital strong man, he has defeated many young leaders in the ancient martial arts world recently, which makes him confident and believes that Lin Chen is definitely not his opponent!


    In addition to his own strength, Lin Chen has arranged other Backmen. In his opinion, Lin Chen is already a mortal!

 Chapter 363

    "Why don''t you dare? Why don''t you die? Can''t I help you?" Lin Chen laughed and directly signed the life and death certificate!


    When he came here tonight, he had already killed Zhou Yi. The other party wanted to sign a death warrant. He simply washed his neck and handed it to him to chop!


    The life and death certificate has no legal effect, but the ancient martial arts have the rules of the ancient martial arts. If something happens after signing the life and death certificate, and you go to the police, it will become a laughing stock of the ancient martial arts and be shamed!


    "Good! Very good! Today next year is your death day. I will burn you the video tape of my playing with Leng Hanyan!"


    Zhou Yi burst out laughing and became very arrogant. Then he ran to the challenge arena and said loudly: "everyone, tonight I''m going to cut an idiot I hate on the spot. For me, this is a very happy moment! Now that everyone has accepted my invitation to see the play, I''ll set up a gambling game so that everyone can win some money. If you are interested, you can bet!"


    All the people present were excited at the speech.


    The people here are Zhou Yi''s usual friends. Some are the second generation of the rich, and some are also the young generation of the ancient martial arts world. They all know that Zhou Yi broke through to the day after tomorrow''s peak and defeated many strong young people!


    After all, this is a big deal. Zhou Yi is so young that he is already a top expert the day after tomorrow. His future is limitless. The Xiang family is optimistic about him because of this, and has accepted the Zhou family as an affiliated family!


    They don''t have to think about what gambling game Zhouyi wants to set up. It''s just a bet on the results of his competition with the newly emerged man!


    In their view, Zhou Yi will surely win!


    The man who just appeared was in his early twenties. Even if he was a genius, he could not be more powerful than Zhou Yi. He was not the martial arts genius Princess Xiang!


    Zhou Yi''s gamble is nothing more than to make everyone win some money and make everyone happy!


    If Zhou Yi wins, he will surely earn without losing!


    Sure enough, Just listen to Zhou Yi laugh: "the content of the bet is to bet on who will live to the last! If I win, the odds are 1:1.5, and if the boy wins, the odds are 1:23! If you bet on my side, you can take it easy, don''t let me lose too much money, ha ha! However, if you want to bet on the boy to win, you can bet casually, ha ha ha, if you win, you have 23 times the odds!"


    23 times the odds. In the final analysis, it means that the person gambling on Lin Chen is 2B, with naked ridicule!


    As soon as he spoke, there was a burst of laughter. Obviously, everyone understood what he meant!


    As we all know, Zhou Yi dares to give such odds, which shows that he is certain to win!


    "Ha ha, Zhou Shao, I dare not ask for the 23 times odds. I am not 2B!"


    "Thank you for Zhou Shao''s money. I''ll bet you the next 200000 yuan to win and 100000 yuan to spend. Haha, 100000 yuan doesn''t count as drizzle for Zhou Shao, but we have written down this kindness. Zhou Shao is generous!"


    "That''s right. Zhou Shao is righteous. I''m also going to pay 200000 yuan. Thank you, Zhou Shao!"


    "Zhou Shao, wait a minute and hit the boy directly. The girl next to him is so beautiful that only you deserve it!"


    "That''s right. That guy looks like a weak chicken. Zhou Shao is the best expert the day after tomorrow. You will tear up the tiger. This guy can kill Zhou Shao with one hand!"


    Everyone flattered and was very happy about Zhou Shao''s money. Although the odds were only 1:1.5, and it was not easy to bet too much, Zhou Shao was sure to win. The money was a free gift!


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome. Just a little money. Just have fun tonight!"


    Seeing that no idiot had bet that Lin Chen would win, Zhou Yi was convinced that he would win. He was very satisfied. He looked at Lin Chen and said sarcastically, "you haven''t come up to die soon. Haven''t you seen so many people waiting for you to get money after you die?"


    "Yes, boy, get out and die!"


    "Boy, you will not die for nothing. At least you can bring us some income!"


    "I said you should not be killed by the second. That would be boring. At least you should hold on for a few seconds! Ha ha!"


    "This boy is also unlucky. How could he get in trouble with Zhou Shao? It is estimated that it is because of the beautiful woman beside him. This kind of beautiful woman can''t be touched by ordinary people. Boy, hurry up. Early death and late death are all death. The certificate of life and death has been signed. You''re afraid it''s useless now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen ignored the crowd''s heckling and looked at Zhou Yi smiling and playing. "Are you sure that my odds of winning are 1:23?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned and sneered: "of course, do you want to bet?"


    "That''s right, but if I win, you''ll all die. Who should I go to get the money?" Lin Chen had a puzzled expression on her face. It seemed that she was really thinking about this problem.


    Zhou Yi laughed angrily. "Ha ha! Do you really think you could win? Good! Then you bet. I''m a little embarrassed to kill your man and win your money! If you can kill me, my second uncle will give you money!"


    His words fell down, and an old man who had been silent beside him hummed coldly: "if you really have that skill, come to me and get the money!"


    The old man looks very old, but his eyes are sharp and sharp. People feel cold when they look at him!


    Lin Chen gave him a ponderous look with a smile and said faintly, "OK, I''ll ask you to take the money then!"


    "Han Yan, do you have any money with you? This is a chance to win money and be a little rich woman." Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan and smiled.


    Leng Hanyan nodded without any hesitation: "my bank card has threemillion yuan. My father gave it to me a while ago. I bet you all."


    "Aren''t you afraid to lose your little treasury?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Leng Hanyan smiled softly and said, "I don''t care whether I lose money or win money, as long as you''re OK."


    "Wipe, Han Yan, you are becoming more and more obedient." Lin Chen feels his nose. Everyone else is picking up girls. How can he feel that he is being picked up by girls.


    Zhou Yi saw that the two of them were still talking about love and love there at this time. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "if you want to bet, you should bet quickly. Anyway, you should give me money!"


    The other men present, looking at Lin Chen, were also full of jealousy. They could not help but open their mouth for a burst of ridicule. Some even said that Leng Hanyan had a bad mind and Bai blind looked so good!


    In Leng Hanyan''s eyes, it seemed that Lin Chen was the only one from the beginning to the end. She didn''t care about other people at all, and bet three million yuan of Cary on Lin Chen.


    As she said, she doesn''t care about losing money and winning money. She just hopes Lin Chen is safe and sound.


    Lin Chen walks into the challenge arena. Zhou Yi has already sneered and waited for him.


    Zhou Yi looked at me bitterly and said, "I don''t just want to kill you, but I want to torture you. I must ask you not to survive, not to die, and make you regret the humiliation you gave me that day!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think much of his threat. He glanced at the old man beside the challenge arena and said with a smile: "if I guessed correctly, this old man is your backhand, right? Even if I beat you, he will kill me right away, right?"

 Chapter 364

    Zhouyi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party recognized him. The old man is really his backhand!


    The old man under the stage also heard Lin Chen''s words, and gave Lin Chen a grim sneer, glanced at him, and then looked away.


    It seems that Lin Chen is not worth seeing more!


    He said to Zhou Yi lightly: "Xiaoyi, don''t be nervous. What if he sees it? If he dares to insult my Zhou family, he will surely die tonight! You just need to treat him as an opponent to train yourself. With me, he can''t touch you. If he is really better than you, I will kill him!"


    His voice was not small. When everyone heard his words, their faces showed a look of schadenfreude. But they knew the identity of the old man. In this way, the boy would die without life!


    At this time, Lin Chen, in their eyes, was like a fighting dog entertaining them with his life!


    Miss Xiang, who had beautiful facial features and sharp eyes, could not help frowning. It would be shameless for the Zhou family to arrange this!


    At the same time, I was also surprised that the man on the stage could make the Zhou family pay so much attention to this situation. It seems that he has some skills.


    However, if you have the ability, it will be over!


    Zhou Yi is already the day after tomorrow''s top strongman and the leader of the younger generation in the ancient martial arts world. The old man is the second strongman of the Zhou family. He can break through and become a congenital strongman at any time!


    Even though he may not be able to defeat him, let alone the man on the stage!


    She shook her head. The man was really irrational. He offended the Zhou family, so she should try to escape. He even came to the door himself. Isn''t that a death wish!


    On the stage, Zhouyi heard the old man''s words, nodded, and said with disdain: "hum! Even if you see it, I don''t think you need my second uncle to do it. At first, you could win the old man of Leng family because he had a problem with his body and couldn''t give full play to the real strength of the day after tomorrow. Now I am the day after tomorrow''s peak. I am healthy. Do you think you can win me?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "do you believe me if I say that you are simply vulnerable to a blow in front of me and can''t even take my move?"


    "Can''t even take a move from you?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and looked up and down. "Hahaha! I can''t even take a move from you? I thought you dared to come here, but you are a little overconfident. Now it seems that you are not overconfident at all, but you are sick! Hahaha! You still want to kill me with one move? What a big joke!"


    The old man in the audience also laughed at Lin Chen''s words. Even he couldn''t kill Zhou Yi with one move. What''s more, the boy on the stage doesn''t seem to have any momentum!


    "I''m telling the truth. Unfortunately, some idiots don''t believe it. Stop talking nonsense and start." Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    "OK! I''ll send you to huangquan road now. I''ll break your bones a little bit, so that you can''t live like death, and finally die slowly in pain. Remember, if you offend me, it''s the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life!" Zhou Yi complained bitterly.


    With that, his legs were rounded, his center of gravity moved down slightly, his two arms were open, one palm pointed to Lin Chen, and the other palm was slightly downward, which made it his Zhou family''s unique seven Xuan palms!


    Although he verbally disdained Lin Chen, he was also cautious at this time and took out all his skills!


    He was dressed in a black martial arts suit. At this time, he made a seven Xuan palm start gesture. His body radiated a kind of terror and was very expert!


    Compared with him, Lin Chen''s dress is very layman. Zhou Yi has already made a shirt and a pair of slacks. He still has no response!


    When the audience saw this scene, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t be scared? Show your skills quickly!"


    "Ha ha, Zhou Shao''s seven mysterious palms are both offensive and defensive at the beginning. You can kill people in advance and defend all aspects of your body in retreat. I said that even if you know you can''t fight, you have to react a little? Are you scared and stupid?"


    "I don''t think he''s scared, but he doesn''t know what to do! You see, he''s still wearing a shirt. I don''t know. I thought he was coming for a date!"


    "At the peak of the day after tomorrow, tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves will be torn apart by life. Ordinary guns are not even lethal to this level of existence. If Zhou Shao hits him, he will lose half his life if he does not die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen turned a deaf ear to the laughter from the audience, looked at Zhou Yi''s starting gesture, looked disdainful, shook his head and said: "you can throw away the seven Xuan palms of Zhou family. I really don''t know where to start beating you. Your whole body is full of flaws!"


    "Shit! If you have sharp teeth and sharp lips, you will talk nonsense. See how I abuse you!"


    Zhou Yi sneered and said no more nonsense. His body suddenly seemed to turn into a flash of lightning. It was hard for the naked eye to see it clearly. He saw a remnant shadow rushing at Lin Chen in an instant!


    When they saw this scene, they immediately shut up and stared round. Many of them had no chance to watch the battle of the day after tomorrow''s top level masters. At this time, they were also excited.


    I just hope that the boy on the stage won''t be killed by Zhou Shao, so that he can keep his eyes full for a long time!


    "You want to play slowly, but I''m really not interested in playing with weak people like you. For people like you, I prefer to slap them to death!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, slowly raised his hand, and patted forward without looking!


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise, and then everyone was stunned. It was like seeing a ghost. It was hard to believe the scene in front of us!


    Zhou Yi''s figure stopped in front of Lin Chen. He was bleeding from his seven orifices, his eyes were loose, and his face had an unbelievable expression.


    Lin Chen''s palm is on his forehead!


    His simple slap on Zhou Yi''s forehead just now killed him!


    Bang!


    Zhou Yi fell to the ground. He had no life left. He could not die any more!


    "I gave you a break last time. Since you still came here to die, I''ll give you a ride. Let alone you. If anyone annoys me, I''ll send him to hell!" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, like a god of death, without any feelings.


    The scene was like someone pressed the pause button. Everyone was dumbfounded. The only one who smiled was Leng Hanyan, who was gorgeous and sexy!


    "Ah ah! How dare you! Damn it! You really deserve it!"


    A burst, a sound and shadow rushed up under the stage like a shell, and jumped at Lin Chen!


    It was the old man, Zhou Yi''s second uncle, the second master of the Zhou family!


    At this time, he was shocked and angry. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He vowed to break Lin Chen into pieces. Otherwise, how could he explain to Zhou Yi''s grandfather!


    I thought that with him watching, Zhou Yi was absolutely infallible. At most, he was shameless. He just shot the man himself. But I didn''t expect that the other party shot so quickly and was so cruel that he killed him with one move. Zhou Yi died instantly. There was no time for him to respond!


    What he can do now is to kill Lin Chen. At least let him pay for Zhou Yi''s life!

 Chapter 365

    When the old man became violent, everyone was relieved from the shock.


    Looking at Zhou Yi, who had died on the ground, they almost suspected that they were hallucinating. At this time, Lin Chen had changed from a humble fighting dog to a ferocious butcher in their eyes!


    They all look nervous when they think of the taunts they have just made to others. If the other party is narrow-minded and wants to investigate them, they will be miserable!


    However, seeing the old man rushing towards Lin Chen, I was relieved. Anyway, the boy would be killed. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would go first!


    At this time, Miss Xiang was also shocked with her beautiful eyes staring round. She never thought that a guy who looked no different from ordinary people would have such hegemonic and terrifying power!


    Even she can hardly slap Zhou Yi to death. You know, the top expert of the day after tomorrow is already extremely strong. Even if you take a hammer and hit the other person on the head, you will be hurt at most as long as you are not hit on the key!


    This guy is a genius, a genius no worse than himself! She immediately gave Lin Chen a very high evaluation in her mind.


    At a young age, she is already a half step inborn expert. She is known as the first genius in the ancient martial arts world of Nanhua province. Lin Chen looks like she is in her early twenties. Obviously, her talent is not worse than her!


    It''s a pity that although the other party is also a martial arts wizard, he offended the Zhou family. Now, he is doomed to fall!


    No one thinks that Lin Chen can escape from the old man. As the second expert of the Zhou family, he has become famous for decades. He is only half a step away from his birth and may break through at any time!


    A young man in his early twenties can''t compete at all!


    The old man was in front of Lin Chen in an instant. People couldn''t even see how he had crossed the fence. Then, countless palms spread all over Lin Chen''s body!


    The old man didn''t say much, but he killed himself!


    The palms all over the sky enveloped Lin Chen, bringing up a roaring wind, which made people''s ears buzzing. Ordinary people, let alone take over these palms, even this sound was enough to burst people''s eardrums and bleed their seven orifices!


    Lin Chen was calm and nimble. No matter how dense the palms were, he couldn''t touch him.


    "If you want to die, I can give you a ride, but we bet. Can we give you money first and then I will kill you?" Lin Chen laughed and joked. He didn''t put the old man in his eyes at all. His expression seemed to be looking at a monkey.


    "You are arrogant! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The old man tried so hard, but he couldn''t touch Lin Chen. At this time, he turned pale. Hearing Lin Chen''s arrogant words, he almost vomited blood, scolded, and then the attack became more fierce.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "I told you, you can really throw away your seven Xuan palm. It''s so extravagant. In fact, your whole body is full of flaws! There''s no time to waste with you. You''d better get out of here!"


    With that, his hands were tied together and his fingers danced, giving people a very mysterious feeling. At this moment, he seemed to have become a sculpture, with some treasures and solemnity, and the tied palms were pushed out slowly!


    The old man''s face changed greatly, because he felt as if he was pressed by something. However, he had a feeling that there was no way to hide. He was about to retreat. However, Lin Chen''s hands, which seemed to be pushing out slowly, fell on his chest instantly!


    Bang!


    The old man flew out like a shell and hit the fence. The fence was pulled out to the rear for nearly one meter, and then pushed the old man back.


    The old man vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and fell on the challenge arena, looking at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    He can''t believe that he lost to a boy in his early twenties. It''s simply not true!


    "No way! How could I lose -"


    The old man''s unwilling roar was not finished, but Lin Chen stepped on his mouth.


    Lin Chen blurted out: "what''s impossible? Just your broken seven Xuan palm, which is also the highest level the day after tomorrow. I can use a ''immovable Ming Wang Yin'' to talk to you for a few blocks, and then chirp awkwardly. Believe it or not, I trampled your head? If I didn''t want to take money from you, you think you could still talk to me alive?"


    In Leng Dongliu''s inheritance, there are so many skills, but there are so many martial arts skills. Just take out one, even if it is not very skilled, it is not comparable to the seven Xuan palms of the Zhou family!


    Everyone in the audience did not move, just like they were under the mantra of immobilization!


    They really don''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts at this time. It''s like seeing an ant crash and knock down a huge tree!


    It''s incredible!


    The old man of the Zhou family became famous for decades. He was only half a step away from his birth. However, he was pushed casually and flew out. Now he is trampled underfoot!


    Nima, is the world crazy or am I crazy? People just feel that they are really going crazy, because the scene in front of them is really crazy!


    Lin Chen was too lazy to pay attention to the people in the challenge arena. Previously, in the eyes of these people, Lin Chen was just a clown for entertainment. From beginning to end, they were just a group of mole ants in the eyes of Lin Chen!


    What is in the mind of the mole ant? He is not interested in understanding it!


    "Hurry up and give me money. 3million is 23 times the odds, that is, 69million. I warn you, don''t give me more than a dime. I am a civilized man. I am the most reasonable. I can give you as much as I want!" Lin Chen was serious about the old man.


    All the people in the audience listened to his words, but the corners of their mouths twitched.


    They dare not speak, but their hearts are speechless to the extreme. What civilized people does this guy say?


    Nima, you just killed a man who was asked questions by you, and you still trampled on him. Are you still a civilized man?


    At the same time, the hearts of all the people are hurt. The gamble they just made was to bet that Zhou Yi would live to the end!


    However, Lin Chen lived to the end, that is to say, they lost all the money they had just bet. At this moment, although Zhou Yi was dead, they still couldn''t help greeting Zhou Yi''s ancestors in their hearts!


    Some of them are greedy and have pressed millions. At this time, they all want to die!


    The old man stared at Lin Chen with fear and resentment in his eyes, whining.


    "Er... Sorry, I forgot that I stepped on your mouth. By the way, I seem to have stepped on some dog shit on my way here just now. You may have bad luck recently, but don''t thank me." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The old man''s face was livid. He finally gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll give you money! I''ll give it!"


    "Just give it. Why do you repeat it several times? Why should you beat me?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The old man dare not say more. The man in front of him is a cruel devil. He has no doubt that if he annoys the other party again, he will be killed!


    69million yuan will soon be transferred to lenghanyan''s card.


    At this time, the people of the Zhou family martial arts school who were present looked at Lin Chen. They were all extremely bitter and wanted to frustrate him. However, they all knew that they were not Lin Chen''s opponents and dared not say anything more.


    Lin Chen ignored these people and walked out of the martial arts school with Leng Hanyan. Along the way, no one dared to stop him, but took refuge one after another, as if he were a wild beast.


    When she reached the door, Lin Chen stopped, looked at the back and said with a smile, "beauty, what are you doing with me?"


    Behind him was Miss Xiang, who was sitting next to Zhou Yi.


    Miss Xiang looked at Lin Chen with shock and curiosity. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she frowned and said coldly, "do you know that you have caused great trouble? Zhou Yi has been chosen as the next owner of the Zhou family, and is also the treasure of the Lord Zhou. You killed him, and the whole Zhou family is going crazy!"


    "What does it matter to me whether they are crazy or not? If he comes to provoke me and hurt the people around me, he will die. No matter who is behind him, he will die." Lin Chen''s tone is indifferent. He has no regrets about killing Zhouyi.


    Since the other party wanted to kill him, it was natural that he killed the other party. Lin Chen only wanted to do things with a clear conscience and had too many scruples. That was not his style!


    Miss Xiang frowned and said in some displeasure, "the Zhou family has a congenital strong man. You don''t know how terrible the congenital strong man is. You are trying to kill yourself and hurt the people around you. I advise you to run quickly. You''d better go abroad and hide your name!"


    "Beauty, why do you care about me so much? Do you have a crush on me?"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he looked at the other side carefully. He was very good-looking, well built and without any fat. He was really a beauty. That was the feeling of being high above him. He was not very popular!

 Chapter 366

    "You..."


    When Miss Xiang saw this, Lin Chen dared to flirt with herself. She could not help but turn her brows upside down and her eyes became more fierce. She said, "I''m kind enough to remind you that you really don''t know what''s good or bad! If I hadn''t seen some talent in you, I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to you!"


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Chen smiled and left with Leng Hanyan.


    The girl may be a kind reminder, but she has a high attitude. He is not interested in saying anything more.


    Miss Xiang frowned and watched Lin Chen leave. She had planned to know more about this man''s origins. After all, it was definitely not an ordinary person to have such terrible accomplishments in her early twenties. However, Lin Chen didn''t give her the chance to say more, so she turned and left.


    She can''t help feeling frustrated. You know, who she used to talk to more than half a word with before, and that person had to be half dead, but the person in front of her was just too lazy to talk to her!


    "Who is this man? When did the younger generation in South China produce such a person? I shouldn''t have never heard of this kind of genius. What''s more, his move just now seems to be called ''don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty''. It feels really mysterious. He can only win by relying on this move! Don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty? I shouldn''t have never heard of such a profound and unique skill!"


    Her eyes were shining, then she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s still early. Lin Chen doesn''t take Leng Hanyan to take a ride back. The moon is high and the evening wind is blowing. It''s a very happy thing to cross the road with such a beautiful woman.


    In the night of Guangyang City, the traffic was busy, the crowd was crowded, and there were countless pedestrians on the road. People looked at Leng Hanyan, and both men and women were astonished.


    Those men looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, and they could hardly wait to take his place.


    Lin Chen dresses up casually. However these people think, they all think that Lin Chen really doesn''t deserve such a top-notch beauty.


    Who would have thought that such a man, who seems to be ordinary except for his good looks, has just killed a man and won nearly 70million yuan.


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan, who was worried. After thinking for a while, she pulled up her white and soft hands and began to feel soft as if she were boneless, slightly cool.


    The men beside him could hardly wait to cut Lin Chen to pieces. How they wished that they were the ones holding that little hand.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but she was really worried. Lin Chen killed Zhou Yi, and now she has become the sworn enemy of the Zhou family. It can be said that she will never die!


    She found that since Lin Chen appeared in her own world, the world has become somewhat complicated.


    She is obsessed with medical skills. In the past, her world was just medical skills and curing the sick and saving people. It was very simple and pure. There were no ups and downs. Every day was very ordinary. Although she knew that many people secretly said that she was too cold, too direct and did not know how to turn corners, she didn''t care about those people. How could she care about their ideas.


    But since Lin Chen appeared, everything has changed. Many emotions that never appeared can''t be stopped, such as tension, shyness, expectation, sadness, loss, and the kind of sweetness that makes people weak.


    At this time, her heart was full of worry.


    Suddenly, her hand was held. Leng Hanyan shivered and saw Lin Chen smiling at her.


    "Han Yan, have you ever thought about what you would do if I just lost?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Leng Hanyan shook her head and lowered her head slightly.


    Lin Chen smiled and stopped, but her hand reached into her black wallet Kerry. Leng Hanyan''s face changed. She also stopped and lowered her head, like a child who made mistakes!


    People nearby, seeing this scene, were all secretly scolding Linchen''s animals. NIMA was still on the street, so they couldn''t help it. What a shame!


    However, to their amazement, Lin Chen took out a folding knife from Leng Hanyan''s clothes and threw it directly into the nearby garbage can.


    Everyone was surprised. What happened? The beauty took a knife with her. This NIMA is too terrible!


    After Lin Chen threw the knife away, he feigned anger and said, "you have this thing on you. It seems that you still don''t believe I can win?"


    Lin Chen said so, but she was moved in her heart.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t know how strong he was, but she still came with him. If he lost just now, she would end up being a prisoner of Zhou Yi!


    She came here with a mentality of living and dying together.


    This is a stubborn and stupid woman.


    "Sorry." Leng Hanyan saw that Lin Chen seemed to be angry, and her head dropped lower.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen did not expect Leng Hanyan to apologize directly. She touched her nose and said with a wry smile, "I''m just kidding. You don''t have to apologize."


    Beep! Didi!


    At this time, a car horn sounded nearby.


    A cool open top silver Ferrari stopped beside Lin Chen. On the car sat a young man with a famous brand, brown toad mirror and long hair.


    At this time, he was busy taking down the toad mirror, then staring at Leng Hanyan with a pair of eyes, and then showing a look like a prey. At the next moment, he had a very polite and friendly smile on his face, combined with a very handsome face, which was easy to make people feel good about him.


    He got out of the car, walked to lenghanyan and said with a smile, "this beauty, my name is Yuchun. I wonder if I have the honor to meet you? Please don''t misunderstand me. I just want to make friends with you. Your temperament is very good."


    This man is obviously also very talkative. He knows that today''s beauties have long been immune to boasting about their looks. What they say is that they have a good temperament. This is also flattering and boasting about the connotation of others.


    What a beautiful woman dislikes most is being said to be a vase. It''s easier for him to get a good impression when he praises her so much.


    Seeing this scene, many men who had been envious of Lin Chen began to gloat.


    Everyone is a loser. Why do you have such a beautiful woman with you? Although they are not happy that the beautiful woman was run away by Gao Shuai and Fu, in their opinion, Leng Hanyan should be worthy of Gao Shuai and Fu, not a loser like Lin Chen.


    In the final analysis, I can''t eat grapes, and I don''t want people like me to eat grapes!


    As for whether Leng Hanyan will follow Gao Shuaifu, they don''t even have to think about it.


    On the one hand, I was riding on the road with loser, and on the other hand, I was riding in a luxury car with Gao Shuaifu. There is no comparability at all!


    Leng Hanyan saw the man coming to chat him up. She just glanced at him, and then didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Her face was flushed because Lin Chen was still holding her hand. At this time, her heart was beating fast. There was no time to deal with such a guy who felt good about himself.


    However, the way she blushed, in Yu Chun''s eyes, was undoubtedly that she was shy when she saw her handsome and rich queen. At this time, he showed a proud smile on his face.


    I feel that this beautiful, cold and gorgeous beauty in front of me will soon be able to get it. This woman is really a Tai Chi product. He used to be a prodigal son. He had been among a hundred flowers and didn''t touch a leaf. A woman would change it after playing for a few days. This time, when she saw this blonde, she had an impulse to indulge her alone!


    When Yu Chun was a little excited, he heard the man beside the beautiful woman who had been ignored by him say, "get away!"

 Chapter 367

    "Get away!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yu Chun frowned, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, you are a little incompetent in talking like this? Who are you? Are you the beauty? Is it her boyfriend? If so, are you afraid that I will rob your girlfriend? I can only say that you are too selfish. If a better man appears in front of the beauty, why can''t she choose a better one?"


    When some women nearby heard this, they all nodded in succession. Obviously, they agreed with this man. They looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. In their eyes, Lin Chen, a man, was simply a burden for Leng Hanyan to fly to the branches and become a phoenix!


    "Do you think you''re good?" This time Leng Hanyan opened her mouth, and her tone was cold.


    "Er..."


    Yu Chun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I''m not an arrogant person. I don''t mean that. I just feel worthless for beautiful women. You look so beautiful. You should ride in a luxury car, or in a variety of high-end properties, not on the noisy and unhygienic side of the road."


    "I said go away, don''t you understand?" Lin Chen really can''t stand this guy. He is obviously lecherous and wants to pretend to be a gentleman. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with such people.


    "You really have no quality. You don''t deserve this beauty!" Yu Chun was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked down upon it with disdain. His tone was sarcastic. Such a rude and mindless guy is not his opponent at all!


    However, what made him and the others dumbfounded was that the cool blonde also said, "get away!"


    "Ah?" Yu Chun was completely stunned and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    "Hey hey, that''s good, Han Yan. I''ll teach you another word to deal with this kind of person, scold him, and tell him I''m a grass mud horse!"


    When Lin Chen saw that Leng Hanyan even started to learn to speak, he couldn''t help feeling very interesting. He couldn''t help but have some bad taste. He didn''t know what it was like for Leng Hanyan, a beautiful woman, to scold and swear.


    Leng Hanyan blushed when she heard the words, but she pinched Lin Chen''s waist. "I won''t say that kind of dirty words!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly showed his teeth. "Oh, nvxia, spare your life, it hurts, it hurts!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t try hard." Leng Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. It was like a hundred flowers blooming, beautiful and moving. Her previous worries were also a little less.


    However, Yu Chun''s face turned pig''s liver. After a long time, other beauties didn''t bird him at all. It was all his own amorous feelings.


    He simply didn''t bother to pretend to be a gentleman, and his eyes showed a fierce light in an instant. He said to Lin Chen viciously: "boy, get out of here. I can''t afford to be provoked by people like you. You are a petty citizen. You don''t deserve a beauty of this level at all. If you are sensible, get away. Otherwise, the old man will let his brother on the road kill you!"


    "Taoist brothers, do you still know Taoist brothers, so powerful?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Yuchun thought Lin Chen was afraid, so he couldn''t help but say proudly: "of course, I have money. I know people both in black and white. Do you think you can afford it? I didn''t say you. A little person should look like a little person. Don''t touch women who shouldn''t be touched. Go back and find an ordinary woman to live. You shouldn''t touch this level of beauty. Even if you can get it, you can''t keep it!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a laugh, "that''s why small people like you always like to think of themselves as big people and always like to tell others what to do. Since you say you know your brother, do you know Wang Baiyun?"


    The Wang family is the master of the underground forces in Guangyang city. Since the other party is connected with the Tao, Lin Chen should know that Wang Baiyun is right.


    For such a person, he is not interested in beating the other party, because such a person is unworthy of him.


    "Wang Boyun, what Wang Boyun, I don''t... wait, what are you talking about? Wang Boyun? You mean Wang Shao from the four families of Wang family?" Yu Chun first curled his lips with a sneer, then uttered a voice of amazement.


    "It seems that you do. That''s easy."


    Lin Chen smiled and called Wang Boyun directly. He asked him if he knew a man named Yuchun. Soon, he handed the phone to Yuchun and said with a smile, "come on, big man, come and answer the phone."


    Yu Chun looked at him in disbelief, then snorted coldly, "just answer the phone. What are you pretending to be? You can also know Wang Shao?"


    But when he answered the phone, it seemed that he just said something. Then his face was as white as paper, a cold sweat, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen heard that there was a blind sound coming from her mobile phone. She took it back and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk?"


    All the people who stopped to watch on the road were puzzled. They didn''t understand what was going on. Why did Gao Fu Shuai, who was arrogant and domineering just now, suddenly turn pale.


    The next moment, they were all shocked!


    Yu Chun knelt directly in front of Lin Chen, his eyes full of fear. He slapped himself in the face and said with a sad face: "Lin... Lin Shao, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please let me go and forgive me. Wang Shao said that if you don''t forgive me, he will be sent to the intensive care unit by me!"


    Immediately, the people next to him were stunned. Then they all looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and soon they all responded. NIMA, this man was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger!


    To make a rich and young man who drives a Ferrari afraid of being like this, what a big start!


    At this time, the women who originally despised Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, with a hot light, and became envious of Leng Hanyan!


    "Forgive you? You are not very rich. You know both black and white people. Can''t I provoke you? Won''t you find someone to deal with me now?"


    Lin Chen sneered. He was too lazy to look at the man again and left with Leng Hanyan.


    Yu Chun''s face was deathly gray, but he didn''t dare to follow up. Now, it was inevitable that he was severely repaired by Wang Shao. At the same time, he was glad that he hadn''t done it just now, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to die!


    Thinking that Wang Shao called this man "big brother" on the phone just now, he still felt a little numb at this time!


    Wang Shao called him "big brother". How awesome the background is! He felt flustered when he thought about it!


    After walking with Leng Hanyan for a while, Lin Chen noticed that Leng Hanyan twisted her ankle slightly. Leng Hanyan is not an ancient martial artist. It is inevitable that her feet will be uncomfortable after walking in high heels for too long.


    He stopped to squat down and said with a smile, "Han Yan, come on, I''ll take you for a ride. My back is much more comfortable than a luxury car."


    Leng Hanyan is a little shy, but she still lies on Lin Chen''s back.


    Finally, Lin Chen put his hand on his long legs and buttocks, feeling the softness behind him. His heart was full of tenderness. This stupid woman, he now carried it on his back, and he was reluctant to put it down.


    The night wind blew Leng Hanyan''s bright long blond hair. Her face was blushing and her heart was sweet. She put her arms around Lin Chen''s neck, put her small face on the back of his head, and her heart was pounding.

 Chapter 368

    Zhou family courtyard.


    The atmosphere in a brightly lit room was horribly oppressed.


    There were more than twenty people in the room, all with hatred and anger on their faces, and some of the women were still sobbing.


    Next to them is a mahogany coffin.


    In the coffin, Zhou Yi''s body was lying. At this time, he still didn''t close his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief. It seemed that he didn''t understand why he was killed in an instant until he died!


    Beside the coffin, on a chair, sat a pale old man, the second uncle of Zhouyi, who had been wounded by Lin Chen in the martial arts school.


    In front of the old man stood an old man who was a little short, with a dark face, and who was somewhat similar to Zhou Yi. Although his hair was all white, his face was ruddy, and there was no old man''s spot. It looked like he was a little scared.


    At this time, his face was ancient, but his eyes were filled with anger!


    This man is Zhou Yi''s grandfather, Zhou Baixun, the inborn strongman of the Zhou family!


    Zhouboxun was silent. He just looked at the body of his grandson in the coffin. This is his favorite grandson. He just broke through the peak of the day after tomorrow a few days ago and is the next owner of the Zhou family. Not surprisingly, this grandson will lead the Zhou family to a higher level!


    Now, qilin''er of the Zhou family has been killed!


    "Second brother, what strength is that boy?" Zhouboxun said faintly. In his voice, he could not hear any happiness or anger.


    Zhoubotao, Zhou Yi''s second uncle, gnashed his teeth and said, "brother, that boy should also be an expert the day after tomorrow. He won me by relying on a move called ''not moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty''


    "Do not move the seal of the Ming Dynasty?" Zhouboxun looked puzzled. He had never heard of this martial art before.


    "Well, I don''t care what martial arts he knows, and no matter what his origin, I will kill him! He killed Xiaoyi, which will destroy my Zhou family. This is the Revenge of immortality! Not only he, but also Leng family, and all his relatives and friends, will die, and must die!"


    At this moment, the air flow around him surged up. His clothes and robes were windless and hunting sounded. His momentum was like a raging wild beast. It was unmatched and made people have an impulse to worship!


    He moved to the side of the coffin, looked at Zhouyi in the coffin, and whispered: "Xiaoyi, don''t worry, Grandpa will help you get revenge. As for the cold woman you like, Grandpa will send him to accompany you underground."


    At the place where he was standing, there were two footprints oneortwo centimeters deep. You know, the ground is a hard concrete ground. Standing tight can leave two footprints. It''s really sensational!


    "Dad! Let''s kill that bastard now to avenge Xiaoyi, that cheap woman and Leng Jia. They are all going to die! They are all going to die!" Zhouyi''s mother looked at her dead son with resentment and malice in her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t worry, he will certainly die, and he will die miserably, including all his close friends! But not now, in a few days, there will be a martial arts conference. This time, many people in the ancient martial arts world have already known that Xiao Yi was killed. I will kill him in front of everyone and destroy the cold family. Only in this way can I eliminate the hatred in my heart. I will let all people in the ancient martial arts know what caused my Zhou family What will happen! " Zhouboxun''s voice was so cold that he almost froze people!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With Leng Hanyan on her back, Lin Chen wandered around in the night of this prosperous southern city, ignoring the various eyes of passers-by. They enjoyed themselves, as if they had formed an independent small world.


    When the two of them were sitting by a fountain blowing the evening wind, Leng Hanyan received a call from old man Leng and asked her to take Lin Chen back immediately!


    When Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan return to the hotel, old man Leng and many other Leng family members are already waiting for them at the gate of the hotel.


    "Lin Chen, you... You are so impulsive! You are so impulsive!" When old man Leng met him, his face became complicated and he said with some fear.


    "Yes, how did you kill the young master of the Zhou family? It''s really crazy. Now, the Zhou family will never give up!"


    "This time, not only you but also our Leng family are finished. The Zhou family will never let us go!"


    "How good is this? The Zhou family has definitely hated the shangleng family. They will definitely come to us at the martial arts meeting. They are already stronger than us. They have inborn strengths. Now they rely on the Xiang family. We can compete with them there. Everything is over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan heard this, they knew that they had already known about Lin Chen''s murder of Zhouyi.


    Leng Hanyan listened to the people''s dissatisfaction with Lin Chen and said angrily, "Zhou Yi and Lin Chen had a competition and made a life and death decision. They just want to kill Lin Chen. Is it difficult for Lin Chen to let the other party kill him instead of Zhou Yi?"


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless. Then they sighed and looked like the end was coming!


    Lin Chen looked at old man Leng and said, "old man Leng, how did you know that I killed Zhouyi?"


    Old man Leng looked ugly and said, "just now the Zhou family sent a message. That''s why I knew about it. They also said that if you don''t show up at the martial arts meeting, they will kill me and destroy the Leng family. No matter where you go, they will find you and kill you. Also, they said that they will not let go of any of your relatives and friends!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes showed the extreme ferocity. He hated that others attacked the people around him. The words from the Zhou family undoubtedly touched his scales!


    "Lin Chen, you... Why don''t you hurry!" Old man Leng sighed, as if he were old.


    In fact, whether Lin Chen leaves or not, the Zhou family will not let the cold family go.


    Zhou Yi''s death was caused by Leng Hanyan. The Zhou family''s anger is impossible to avoid!


    And he, the strongest person in the cold family, bears the brunt. I''m afraid he won''t live long!


    In the ancient martial world, it''s very common to kill people in anger and be happy with gratitude and hatred. The government also turns a blind eye. The police can''t handle matters involving people in ancient martial arts. Only the legendary dragon group can interfere!


    "Go? Why should I go? They are afraid that I will run away. This is a big joke. I will not only not run, but also find them!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen said, "Leng Lao, I''m curious. Can you kill people at the martial arts meeting?"


    Old man Leng was stunned. Then he just thought Lin Chen was crazy. Now he didn''t want to run away. He even planned to go to the martial arts meeting to kill the Zhou family!


    However, he nodded and said: "although there is no explicit statement that you can kill people, you have no eyes. At the martial arts conference, everyone shows all their skills and will not have any hands left. In fact, the martial arts conference is also a place to solve hatred."


    Master Leng''s words obviously mean that killing and being killed are not surprising at the martial arts meeting!


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. In that case, I''ll keep them alive until the martial arts meeting. I had planned to go to the door tonight!"


    When the cold family heard Lin Chen''s words, they were all dumbfounded and doubted that they had heard him wrong!


    Lin Chen is facing the Zhou family. What he wants is not to run away, but to kill the Zhou family. He is a madman!


    Old man Leng''s eyes lit up. He looked at Lin Chen and thought of something!

 Chapter 369

    "Lin Chen, tell me honestly, do you have anything to rely on? Is there someone behind you who will do it?" Old man Leng looked forward to the way.


    Lin Chen was stunned and then reacted.


    The other party obviously misunderstood something. It is estimated that he has a big background and there is something behind it.


    However, it is not easy for him to expose his strength to others. At his age, even if he is a genius, he also needs the guidance of a famous teacher.


    Old man Leng could never have imagined that his skills were inherited from his dreams.


    It is impossible for him to explain to the other party. Since the other party has found an explanation for him, it is naturally the best.


    He said with a noncommittal smile: "old Leng, I really have something to rely on. Don''t worry. I promise that the Leng family will be fine. Not only will it be fine, but I promise that the Leng family will make a big show at the Martial Arts Conference!"


    Lin Chen''s answer, in old man Leng''s view, was to confirm his guess, just like a reassurance, which made him feel much at ease.


    He had a fight with Lin Chen and knew that Lin Chen was powerful. Even though his body had recovered and was a real day after tomorrow peak, he still didn''t see enough in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, who is in his early twenties, has such terrible accomplishments. Obviously, the people behind him are absolutely unusual. At least, he is also a strong man in the early days of his life!


    "Well, since you are so confident, our Leng family will accompany you to the martial arts meeting. Our Leng family is not afraid of things. If the Zhou family deceives people too much, we will fight with them!" Old man Leng nodded.


    "Han Yan, come here and go to your parents'' room with Grandpa. We have something to talk about with you." Old man Leng smiled and looked at Leng Hanyan. After that, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He added: "it''s about you and Lin Chen."


    Leng Hanyan blushed, nodded, and followed old man Leng into the hotel.


    Lin Chen is a little embarrassed, but now, if he wants to say that he has nothing to do with Leng Hanyan, he can''t say it.


    Lin Chen returns to her room. After taking a bath, she talks to Su Xiran and Zhang Yuerong on the phone. She talks to her two women and makes them happy. Then she calls Bai Lan.


    It is now the summer vacation of the school, but Bai Lan, the girl, still studies hard all day. It seems that she has become a super student bully. The little girl is also very smart. Her final exam results are among the best in the grade. If she didn''t cut in the middle of the semester, it would not be difficult to be the first in the grade.


    "Brother Lin Chen, when will you be back?" White and blue are looking forward to it.


    "Hehe, does Lanlan miss me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The other side of the phone was quiet for a while, and then came the shy voice of Bai Lan, "well, will you come back soon?"


    "OK, I''ll go back as soon as I finish the work here." Lin Chen agreed with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen opened the address book and looked at an Xueyao''s mobile phone number. However, she was hesitant to call.


    Finally, I sighed and didn''t dial.


    Anxieyao called every day to urge him to go back. He did not answer the phone and desperately sent text messages. The craziest thing was that this woman could send hundreds of text messages a day. Lin Chen suspected that she did nothing and just sent text messages there.


    However, in the last two days, the other party had no news. At the beginning, he worried about calling an Zhongzhou. After learning that an Xueyao had nothing wrong, he was relieved.


    However, an Zhongzhou said that an Xueyao had lost a lot of weight and became a little quiet, which made him feel distressed.


    I''d better talk to the girl when I get back. Lin Chen thought.


    At this time, a strange number called.


    After answering the phone, a cold and hard voice came from the other side, "is it Lin Chen?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen recalled that he was the most beautiful girl in the martial arts school who said that she had caused great trouble. The pride in his tone was not imitated by ordinary people.


    "Beauty, why did you get my mobile phone number and call me? Did you fall in love with me?" Lin Chen joked.


    The other side snorted coldly, "who likes you? Don''t think so! I''d like to ask you out tomorrow to have a talk. The heltu cafe is not far from your hotel. Come over at 9 a.m


    In his tone, there was a hint of command.


    "No time!" Lin Chen chuckles and hangs up. He is a little boy, and he looks like a bull in the sky. He is too lazy to answer.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    "What else do you want? Can''t you understand what I said? Girls should be reserved. Even if you like me, you should pay attention to the influence." Lin Chen said impatiently.


    "You... How dare you hang up on me! Who likes you! If you don''t come -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen hung up again. Soon, the other party called again.


    Lin Chen was helpless. He was in Guangyang city. He was afraid that Su Xiran and others could not contact him in Yuehai city. Therefore, he did not care about turning off the phone. The girl was still on the phone. Finally, she had to answer the phone. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she said directly: "if I have time tomorrow, I will notify you. Don''t call again!"


    With that, he hung up again.


    This time, the other party didn''t know whether it was good or angry. In short, he didn''t call again.


    A night of silence.


    Early the next morning, someone knocked at the door.


    Lin Chen opened the door and saw lenghanyan standing at the door with breakfast.


    "Eh, Han Yan, how sweet?" Lin Chen said in surprise.


    Somehow, Leng Han blushed. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was even more embarrassed and said, "Lin Chen, after breakfast, let''s go out for a stroll."


    "Er... Have a look?"


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen doesn''t like shopping, especially with women. He is not physically tired, but mentally tired. However, Leng Hanyan has invited her, and he can''t refuse. He nods and says, "well, shopping with beautiful women is certainly good."


    Leng Hanyan smiled at the words. "Last time we went shopping, you helped me choose a suit of clothes. This time we will buy clothes for you."


    "Buy it for me?" Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I''m not a man without clothes. I''m a big man and don''t have so much attention."


    Leng Hanyan ignored him. After entering the room, she put her breakfast on the table. She looked like a hostess and said, "come and eat. After eating, we''ll go out."


    Leng Hanyan looks at Lin Chen eating. She feels warm and shy.


    Last night, Grandpa and his parents talked to her. Grandpa meant that Leng Jia is now tied to Lin Chen, so she must hold Lin Chen fast.


    This time, it can be said that old man Leng also considered the interests of the family, but she didn''t have any conflict in her heart, and even was a little happy.


    After he cured Lin Chen, he would completely accept himself. Now she can feel that Lin Chen''s eyes at her are much softer than before.


    Linchen was eating the meat bag. Suddenly she felt strange. She looked at lenghanyan and found that she was frowning at herself. She looked down her eyes and was startled.


    "I wipe, Han Yan, where are you looking? Why are you so rogue?" Lin Chen said nothing.


    "Ah? No... I didn''t look there. I, I didn''t mean to." Leng Hanyan blushed and waved her hands. She looked flustered and shy. She was very cute.


    "In fact, if you like it, just say it. It''s not that you can''t see it." Lin Chen said with a bad smile.


    Leng Han blushed and didn''t speak. He thought that there was something wrong with you. It''s strange to let others see it.


    After dinner, Lin Chen and lenghanyan leave the hotel.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen was too lazy to take a taxi. He gave the hotel staff some tips and asked them to get him a bike.


    Riding the bike, Lin Chen patted the back seat and smiled at Leng Hanyan, "come on, beauty. Brother will take you out to play!"


    Several men came out of the hotel door and were looking at Leng Hanyan. They almost fell down.


    They are going to kneel down for Lin Chen. NIMA, is a bicycle like carrying such a beautiful woman?


    What made her eyes almost fall out was that the blonde really sat on it!


    "Lying... Lying in a trough, what''s the situation?" One of them is humanity.


    "How do I know? If I knew, I could also use my bike to soak up the best beauties!" Another envied.


    Lin Chen, carrying Leng Hanyan, soon arrived at a famous shopping street nearby.


    "Lin Chen, stop here." When passing a large shopping mall, Leng Hanyan said.


    Park the car and go inside. Leng Hanyan soon pulled Lin Chen into a Brioni brand men''s clothing store.


    Brioni is a famous Italian men''s luxury brand and is known as the best customized clothing brand. Leng Hanyan brings Lin Chen in, apparently to dress him up.


    As soon as she saw the store, she immediately attracted the attention of customers in the store. There was no way. Her appearance and figure were too amazing.


    The saleswoman also immediately welcomed Lin Chen and looked at him with a professional smile. In her opinion, although Lin Chen wore ordinary clothes, she was surrounded by such a beautiful woman, most of whom were low-key young people.


    She was about to speak when she heard Leng Hanyan say, "Lin Chen, I have the final say today. Don''t say no to buying clothes for you. Don''t think it''s too much. Don''t think it''s too expensive. Anyway, it''s all my money. I have a lot of money. Do you know?"


    All of a sudden, the smile on the saleswoman''s face froze, and the rest of them were also confused!

 Chapter 370

    "Lin Chen, it''s up to me the final say. Don''t say no to buying clothes for you. Don''t be too much. Don''t be too expensive. Anyway, it''s all my money. I have a lot of money. Do you know?"


    Hearing Leng Hanyan''s words, everyone felt that the sky was thundering and the logic was reversed.


    Then the men looked at Lin Chen with envy. In their eyes, it was obvious that Lin Chen should be a phoenix man who had climbed onto the second generation of rich women. If the second generation of rich women were ugly, they would not be jealous, but the woman was extremely young and beautiful.


    Lin Chen felt strange when he heard the speech, but he still smiled and said, "well, today I will act as a little white face and let you, a beautiful little rich woman, take good care of yourself."


    Leng Hanyan won nearly 70 million in the gambling last night. She is really a little rich woman worthy of the name.


    "If you like, I will keep you forever." Leng Hanyan, with a touch of crimson on her Lengyan face, whispered.


    "Forget it. I''m not going to be a little white face all my life. There''s no such an excellent white face like me in the world."


    Lin Chen touched her nose and thought that the beautiful woman was becoming more and more direct. She was probably taught by her foreign mother.


    The saleswoman turned her eyes when she heard the speech. She thought it was not easy to find Gao Shuai and Fu because of the beauty. Are you good?


    Of course, she was still respectful on the surface. Next, Leng Hanyan took Lin Chen to choose clothes for him. Lin Chen always only cared about the clothes of beautiful women, but he didn''t care much about himself.


    He would wear whatever Leng Hanyan chose for him.


    When Lin Chen came out of the fitting room in a slim suit and black leather shoes, the people present were all in a daze, and the saleswoman''s eyes shone.


    Leng Hanyan was also slightly surprised, and then smiled like a flower.


    It is said that people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. At this time, Lin Chen perfectly confirmed this sentence.


    His appearance is pretty and handsome. The most striking thing is his figure and temperament. Whether a person looks good in a suit depends on these two points.


    He is tall and slim, not as strong as a bodybuilder, but full of a sense of strength, like a cheetah full of explosive power, giving people a sense of pleasure.


    While he obviously looks like he is in his early twenties, he has a very special temperament. His vicissitudes, evil charm, hegemony and other characteristics are combined together. Accompanying his well-made suit, he gives people a sense of unspeakable dignity.


    In fact, this is not surprising. As an ancient martial artist, he is also a inborn strong man. He has his own power. If he dresses up well, he will naturally look very different.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lin Chen smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "now you know why I don''t dress up well? Because I''m afraid others will find me handsome!"


    "Pooh!"


    Leng Hanyan couldn''t help but burst into a laugh. She gave him a white look and said angrily, "obviously, she is too lazy to dress up."


    At the same time, she went to Lin Chen to help him tidy up his collar, looked around, and squatted down to help him fiddle with his trouser legs.


    Lin Chen looked down and immediately his eyes were straightened. In his neck, the white, deep gully made his throat dry.


    Leng Hanyan seemed to feel Lin Chen''s sight. She looked up and saw Lin Chen''s red eyes. She immediately realized something. She was busy covering her collar with her hands. Then she didn''t know what to think. She let go of her hands and squatted down to help Lin Chen tie her shoelaces, but her pretty face turned red.


    Lin Chen was embarrassed when Leng Hanyan found a pair of thief''s eyes. She turned to the beginning and then found that Leng Hanyan took her hand away. She couldn''t help but muttering in her heart, what does this mean? Is it trying to tempt me?


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he continued to look at it with the light from the corner of his eye.


    "Have you seen enough? Sex wolf!" Leng Hanyan helped Lin Chen tie up her shoelaces, stood up, and blushed angrily.


    "Cough..." Lin Chen coughed a few times. He was embarrassed. He didn''t see enough of it.


    "Young man, how much do you want a month?"


    Just then, a whiny voice came from the side.


    They were all stunned. Then they saw a middle-aged woman looking at Lin Chen with her eyes straight, and walked over.


    She was wearing a Black Lace Sexy Dress with an LV bag in her hand. Although she was not young, she was still charming. The makeup on her face was a little thick, which made her a little more flirtatious.


    What I just said is obviously what the middle-aged woman said.


    Then, the faces of the people became strange. Many men looked at Lin Chen with more envy. The woman looked like a rich man. It seemed that she wanted to keep the young man!


    Linchen was confused for a while. NIMA, she had been misunderstood as a little white face before. Just now she joked that she was acting as a little white face to keep cold Hanyan. Unexpectedly, she really met a rich woman who wanted to keep herself.


    Is it difficult because Lao Tzu is handsome and has a good temperament? Is he just selling it?


    He didn''t have a good way: "what, how much does it cost a month? I don''t sell it. Go away quickly."


    When he said this, he felt a little depressed. How could he feel so strange when he said this.


    Leng Hanyan also didn''t expect this. Seeing Lin Chen''s depressed appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. It''s really hard to see this guy''s shriveled appearance.


    There was a funny smile on her face. Then she looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "don''t you see that he has been kept by me?"


    "Wipe..."


    Lin Chen looks at Leng Hanyan and wants to cry without tears. What is this.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Leng Hanyan''s figure and appearance. A trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes, and then she disdained to say: "what if you keep him? How much money can you give him? I''ll return the money to you, and then let him go with me!"


    After that, she looked at Lin Chen up and down again, with an excited light in her eyes, as if she was going to swallow Lin Chen. She smiled and said: "yes, her nose is tall, her eyes are clear, and her figure is also very good. It seems that she was not trained in the gym. That aspect should be very good. Tell me, what price do you want? As long as you can serve me comfortably, I will never treat you badly!"


    Lin Chen smelled the words with a black thread, and then there was some disgust.


    The woman''s eyes are full of spring water, her hip bones are loose, and her eyebrows are flushed. Obviously, she has too much sex, which makes her body weak. She has some endocrine disorders. She even wants to make her own decisions!


    Before Lin Chen spoke, Leng Hanyan stood in front of him and said angrily to the middle-aged woman, "this is my little white face. What do you want to do? Leave quickly, or I will be rude!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan helplessly. Could you stop playing with her? The people next to her looked more and more strange. They despised and envied her.

 Chapter 371

    When the middle-aged woman heard Leng Hanyan''s words, her face sank and she said with a sneer: "just a little girl like you, do you still want to fight with my mother?"


    With that, she threw a wink at Lin Chen and said, "follow me and give you 30000 yuan a month!"


    Then, she looked at lenghanyan triumphantly.


    These days, the average office worker is working hard for thousands a month. Her mouth is 30000, which is not a small amount.


    Leng Hanyan blinked her big eyes and said in a surprised way, "Why are you so stingy?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face stiffened, frowned, and then looked at Lin Chen and said, "follow me, 50000 a month!"


    "Cheapskate." Leng Hanyan curled her lips.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged woman''s face is already a little suspicious. She just keeps a little white face. Generally speaking, twenty or thirty thousand yuan is enough. Is it possible that this beautiful woman has more money than herself?


    In fact, she came to say that she wanted to keep Lin Chen. On the one hand, she really felt that Lin Chen had good conditions and was very excited. On the other hand, she was also jealous of Leng Hanyan''s beauty. She couldn''t help but think of a sword to win love. That would make her feel very successful.


    Unexpectedly, it made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Hum! Onehundredthousand, is that all right?" The middle-aged woman complacently said that although she was a little distressed, it was worth saving face.


    Leng Hanyan shook her head and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Then, she pointed to more than a dozen sets of clothes, and then said to the saleswoman: "just give me a set of these clothes according to the size of the clothes just now."


    "OK! OK! I''ll wrap it for you right away!"


    The saleswoman looked stunned, then flushed with excitement and hurriedly ran away.


    Hiss!


    At this time, those who had been watching the play could not help but take a breath.


    You know, those who can come to this kind of store are all rich people. The middle-aged woman said tens of thousands of yuan and 100000 yuan just now, which is not enough to shock them. But now, Leng Hanyan''s handwriting scares them.


    There are tens of thousands of cheap clothes here. They come here to buy clothes carefully. One suit can last for a long time.


    Now, Leng Hanyan pointed to more than a dozen sets, and they were all the most advanced ones. If they came down, they would cost at least twomillion!


    Just listening to their conversation, the man is just a little white face. Now, the beauty has bought twomillion clothes for the little white face. NIMA, how expensive the little white face is!


    At this time, the middle-aged woman''s face had turned pig liver color. She had planned to use money to fight her face to earn face. As a result, her face was slapped by others. She just felt that people looked at her as if they were looking at a clown.


    I picked up my mobile phone and wanted to ask someone to help me find the place, but I thought it over. She is not a fool. She can easily take out more than two million women to buy clothes for a little white face. It''s not easy to provoke.


    Finally, he had to rush away with his tail between his legs. He didn''t dare to take another look at Leng Hanyan.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman leaving, Lin Chen rolled his eyes at Leng Hanyan and said with a wry smile, "what kind of evil interest is this? Do you really treat me as a little white face?"


    Leng Hanyan stuck out her tongue and pursed her lips and said, "people just think it''s fun. She still wants to keep you. It''s really overkill."


    When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan showing a girl''s side, she couldn''t help but see her eyes straightened and her heart beat faster.


    The saleswoman packed all her clothes. Leng Hanyan wrote the address of the hotel after paying and asked the other party to send them to her. At this time, Lin Chen still wore the previous casual suit and didn''t take it off.


    "Lin Chen, there is a Chinese medicine exchange meeting. Would you like to go over and have a look? If not, how about going to the movies or the amusement park?"


    Out of the store, Leng Hanyan naturally took Lin Chen''s hand and smiled like a little girl in love for the first time. They looked like golden girls and envied others.


    "Are you still attending the Chinese medicine exchange meeting?" Lin Chen was stunned at the words.


    Leng Hanyan said with a smile, "you know, I have been learning Chinese medicine since I saw your medical skills. I have also met several people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Just two days ago, an elder in the field of traditional Chinese medicine said that today there would be a traditional Chinese Medicine Exchange Conference in Nanhua province. He asked me that I was not interested in participating. If you are interested, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Ancient martial arts and medical skills are things that he is very interested in. Hearing that it is the traditional Chinese medicine exchange meeting in the whole Nanhua Province, he couldn''t help but want to go and see how the level of the traditional Chinese medicine community is now.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Leng Hanyan called the elder she said. After hanging up, they calculated the time and the distance to the destination. It was almost just time for them to ride their bikes. Therefore, Lin Chen started his bike to drive Leng Hanyan forward.


    Along the way, it caused many people to wait and see. After all, a bicycle estimated at only oneortwo hundred yuan is carrying a top-notch beauty, which is even more popular than a sports car.


    Many people also looked around for the camera and thought it was a movie.


    When she arrived at the building where the Chinese medicine exchange meeting was held, Leng Hanyan called the elder, and then she and Lin Chen waited for each other at the door.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in her forties came over.


    She looks pretty good, but she is a little overweight in middle age.


    Leng Hanyan saw the man and said with a smile, "aunt Xu, thank you for inviting me here. Please take us in."


    Aunt Xu smiled and said, "what are you talking about, Han Yan? What''s wrong? You are an elite in western medicine. Since you are also interested in traditional Chinese medicine, aunt Xu will certainly call you for this exchange conference. When you combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine, your medical skills will be greatly improved. Ha ha."


    Having said that, she saw a man beside Leng Hanyan, and could not help frowning a little. She wondered, "Han Yan, who is this?"


    Leng Hanyan''s face was a little red and said, "sister Hong, he... He is Lin Chen."


    She wanted to say it was her boyfriend, but she thought it might disgust Lin Chen. After all, the other party rejected her last time, and she didn''t want to force Lin Chen too hard.


    Aunt Xu was secretly relieved when she heard the speech. Then she saw the bike beside Lin Chen, and said with some amusement: "you can''t come by bike, can you?"


    "Hello, aunt Xu. It happened to be not far away, so we came by bike." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Hehe, hello. It''s also good to ride a bike. You can exercise."


    Aunt Xu answered with a smile, but her heart was disdained. These days, it is not a matter of distance that anyone who has money drives a private car.


    At the same time, her hostility to Lin Chen has basically dissipated. She is going to introduce Leng Hanyan to her son. In front of her, although he looks good, he doesn''t even have a car. How can he be his son''s opponent!


    She is still very confident about her son!

 Chapter 372

    In fact, if aunt Xu knew the price of Lin Chen''s suit, she probably wouldn''t think he was a man who couldn''t afford a car. After all, the suit cost more than 100000 yuan.


    But let''s not say whether she knows the brand Brioni, but it''s impossible for her to look through Lin Chen''s collar to see the brand name. She subconsciously thinks that Lin Chen can''t afford a car. Lin Chen''s clothes are taken for granted as an ordinary suit.


    At this time, Lin Chen, in her opinion, was a layman who was interested in traditional Chinese medicine. She wanted to attend the exchange conference through Leng Hanyan.


    She smiled at Lin Chen and said, "young man, at your age, there are not many people who are interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Elder sister, I can take you in. But remember, listen more and talk less. There are famous people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can learn some of their skills, you will benefit a lot."


    "OK, I just came to listen." Lin Chen smiled and didn''t care. He really didn''t plan to come and say anything.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so sensible, aunt Xu nodded and stopped talking to him. She turned to look at Leng Hanyan and said with a smile: "Han Yan, let''s wait here. My son Wen long is just getting better and is about to arrive. Let me introduce you to him. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. He is young, but he is also famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. You can communicate with each other."


    "OK." Leng Hanyan didn''t recognize the meaning of aunt Xu''s words and nodded.


    Lin Chen hears a different smell. When Leng Hanyan comes here, she calls her idea of matching Leng Hanyan and her son. Lin Chen feels a little uncomfortable. He feels that someone else wants to steal his own things.


    "Well, well, we''ll wait." When Aunt Xu heard Leng Hanyan''s answer, she thought that she also wanted to get to know her son. She couldn''t help being very happy.


    About 10 minutes later, a BMW appeared not far away. Aunt Xu smiled and said, "Han Yan, Wen long is here. Wait here for a moment."


    With that, she quickly walked to the BMW and knocked on the window, "son, have you dressed up well? The beauty mom told you about came here today."


    The window of BMW opened, and in the car sat a young man with an ordinary face, but with pride in his eyes.


    At this time, he said helplessly, "Mom, don''t introduce me to a blind date again. I''m going to focus on my career. I really don''t want to get married so early. What''s more, the daughter of Aunt Li you said last time also said that she was a beautiful woman. What happened? She has a big cake face, small eyes and short stature. You''re called a beautiful woman like that. I really convinced you!"


    Aunt Xu heard the speech, Airway: "how do you talk? Mom introduced you to a real beauty this time. I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than her, and the stars on TV can''t compare with her! He is still a hybrid. He is as tall as a model. He has blond hair, and his heart beats faster. You''d better be kind to me. She is interested in traditional Chinese medicine. With the help of me and your father, you should have no problem taking her!"


    "Mixed race, model height, blond hair, and figure. Your heart beats faster when you see it?" "What you said is true or false?" xiewenlong said in surprise


    Aunt Xu didn''t have a good way: "of course it''s true! Look, it''s over there!"


    With that, she waved to Leng Hanyan. Leng Hanyan didn''t understand what she meant, but she waved politely in response.


    "Sleeping... Sleeping trough!"


    Xiewenlong saw Leng Hanyan waving her hand, but his eyes bulged out. Then his face was full of ecstasy and said, "Mom, are you serious? This is really the beauty you want to introduce to me? Good! If it is her, I will get married right away, and I will soon give you and my father a fat grandson! Ha ha ha!"


    Then, his face sank and he said, "who is the boy who is talking and laughing with her?"


    The moment he saw Leng Hanyan, he finally understood what it was like to fall in love at first sight. Seeing that Lin Chen was talking to Leng Hanyan at this time, he could not help being annoyed, as if his own things had been touched.


    In particular, Lin Chen looked like a jade tree facing the wind at this time, and he was ordinary and even ugly, which made him jealous.


    Aunt Xu also saw Leng Hanyan and Lin Chen talking at this time. She frowned and then said, "what are you afraid of? How can there be a lack of suitors around a beautiful woman like Han Yan? Do you know how the boy came here? He even rode a bicycle with Han Yan!"


    "Poof!"


    Xiewenlong laughed when he heard the speech. NIMA looked like a model in a suit. He thought he was a noble young master. After a long time, he was a loser riding a bicycle.


    Even if such a person looks more handsome than him, what if they live in a real society. If they fall in love, maybe women like to look for someone more handsome, but if they get married, it is undoubtedly that they are more attractive.


    Leng Hanyan was chatting with Lin Chen when she saw aunt Xu coming with a young man. The young man''s face was almost smiling like chrysanthemums, staring at her.


    She frowned slightly. She could not be more familiar with this greedy look. At this time, she finally realized that Aunt Xu invited her to attend this TCM exchange conference. It seemed that she had a different purpose.


    "Han Yan, let me introduce you. This is my son xiewenlong. He is twenty-five years old. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. Now he has opened a medical school called jihetang, and his annual income is millions. Hehe, aren''t you interested in traditional Chinese medicine? You can communicate more in the future. They are young people and easy to communicate."


    Sister Su took xiewenlong to lenghanyan and immediately spared no effort to promote her son.


    Xiewenlong said modestly, "Mom, what are you talking about? Miss Leng is interested in traditional Chinese medicine, not my career and income."


    He said so, but the pride on his face was obvious.


    "Hehe, why are you so modest? Well, mom won''t say much. You two are about the same age. Talk more about yourself." Aunt Xu smiled with great cooperation.


    Xiewenlong smiled with what he thought was the most approachable smile and said, "Miss Leng, I''m xiewenlong. It''s nice to meet you. I heard that you are very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, so we can really have a good exchange. Although I don''t have the profound medical skills of my father, I also learned some fur."


    With that, he smiled all over his face and stretched out his hand to Leng Hanyan. He couldn''t help but look at Leng Hanyan''s tender white hand, which looked as soft as bone. He just felt a little hot in his heart and wanted to know what it was like to hold it.


    However, Leng Hanyan said coldly, "I''m sorry, I have a mania for cleanliness, so I won''t shake hands."


    While talking, he secretly looked at Lin Chen''s expression from the corner of his eye, as if he was afraid that the other party would misunderstand something.

 Chapter 373

    "Er..."


    Hearing Leng Hanyan''s cold words, Xie Wenlong''s face froze and became extremely embarrassed.


    When Aunt Xu saw something cold, she pretended to be angry, hit Xie Wenlong''s hand in the air, and said with a smile: "silly child, Han Yan is a western medicine. Many people in western medicine are obsessed with cleanliness. Don''t you even know this?"


    Xiewenlong immediately stepped down the slope, took his hand back, and said with a smile, "yes, I really don''t know much about western medicine, but I also plan to learn western medicine in the future, keep pace with the times, and combine Chinese and Western medicine. By the way, Miss Leng, my mother said, you are an expert in western medicine, and you are a doctoral student in Harvard University School of medicine. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Leng Hanyan met aunt Xu after all. At this time, it''s not easy to embarrass her. She only said, "it''s good to learn western medicine, but I don''t know much. I really can''t teach anything."


    With that, without waiting for the other party to speak again, she said to Aunt Xu, "aunt Xu, is the conference going to start? If so, let''s go in now?"


    Aunt Xu said with a smile, "almost. Let''s go in now."


    As she said this, she winked at xiewenlong and told him to be more positive. Xiewenlong immediately understood.


    At this time, his heart simply liked Leng Hanyan to the extreme. This woman has a mania for cleanliness. Doesn''t it mean that no one has touched her body at all?


    He is a top-notch beauty, and he is still pure and clean. At this moment, xiewenlong feels that he is really lucky. As long as he gets this woman, he feels that his life has been half successful!


    He smiled and went on to talk to Leng Hanyan. However, the next moment, he turned pale. Not only he, but also aunt Xu looked ugly!


    Leng Hanyan even took the initiative to hold Lin Chen''s hand and pulled him forward!


    Originally, xiewenlong didn''t pay attention to a loser riding a bicycle at all. However, at this time, he just felt jealous and wanted to tear Lin Chen to pieces!


    At the same time, he was scolding in his heart. Didn''t he say that he had a mania for cleanliness? As a result, how could I hold the boy''s hand again!


    The current situation undoubtedly shows that even if Leng Hanyan has a mania for cleanliness, at least it doesn''t affect her to have intimate contact with the man around her!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Leng Hanyan to suddenly hold her hand, smiled, and said to Aunt Xu, "I shouldn''t have taken my car in. If you hadn''t waited here, I would have put my car away. I can''t put it directly at the gate of someone else."


    Xiewenlong was so jealous at this time that he couldn''t help sneering at the speech: "car? Haha, just your bike, you mean to call a car?"


    "Wenlong, what are you talking about?"


    Aunt Xu glared at xiewenlong, and then said to Lin Chen with an ugly face, "OK, go and put your car away first. We''ll wait for you."


    Lin Chen smiled, glanced at xiewenlong, then took lenghanyan in one hand and pushed his bike to find a parking place.


    When xiewenlong saw Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan walking away, he said angrily, "Mom, why do you help that boy talk? Just a broken bike is good for calling a car. He''s really an ignorant hick!"


    When Aunt Xu saw that Xie Wenlong was so angry that her face turned red, she frowned and said: "well, look at what you look like now? She can''t hold her breath! Han Yan should have a good impression on that boy now, but so what, do you think you can''t compete with him? Calm down, your father and I helped you, and she was yours in the end!"


    When xiewenlong heard the speech, he realized that he was too excited to help. He really liked the woman just now. After thinking for a while, he thought his mother was right and nodded: "I''ll ask my father to come over and meet Han Yan. My father is a celebrity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He also presided over this exchange conference. Leng Han Yan likes traditional Chinese medicine. She should be very happy when my father comes to talk."


    "You know, since she likes traditional Chinese medicine, you are also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. With your father''s help, you are afraid you can''t win the guy just now?"


    When Aunt Xu saw that her son finally wanted to understand, she smiled and said, "if it''s really not possible, your Shigong will come today anyway. Just tell Han Yan that she is going to introduce her to your Shigong and his old man. She must be very excited!"


    Xuwenlong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. His Shigong was one of the most famous masters of traditional Chinese medicine in China!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen found a place at random, parked his bike, looked at lenghanyan who seemed to want to say something, and smiled:


    "Han Yan, I found out today that you used to be very good at beating your face. Hey hey, first you said you were obsessed with cleanliness, and then you pulled my hand. That xiewenlong just now turned pig liver."


    Leng Hanyan heard the words and whispered, "you still say that you are not afraid of misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding what?" Lin Chen pretends to be confused. When I speak, I feel warm in my heart.


    Leng Hanyan explained, "I didn''t know that Aunt Xu was going to introduce her son to me. I thought she invited me because she knew I was interested in traditional Chinese medicine. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come."


    Lin Chen looked at her pretty face, which was more gorgeous than the flower capital, and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are so beautiful. You can''t go anywhere without wild bees and butterflies."


    Leng Hanyan''s face was bitter. Lin Chen was right. She was always buzzing around a group of men from childhood. She really didn''t like it.


    "So you need a flower guard."


    Lin Chen pointed to his face and said with a smile, "what do you think of me? I''m really handsome. If you don''t believe me, take a closer look?"


    "Pooh!"


    Leng Hanyan couldn''t help laughing, and then her face turned slightly red. She bowed her head and said, "Lin Chen, why don''t we take part in this TCM exchange meeting and go somewhere else?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "since they are here, at least we should have a look."


    As he said, he took Leng Hanyan''s hand and walked back, "it''s just a buzzing little bee. It can''t affect my mood."


    Back at the door, Xie Wenlong also behaved politely this time. He didn''t try to get close to Leng Hanyan. He just looked at Lin Chen, and there was still a thick hostility in his eyes.


    A few people arrived at the 9th floor of the building. After a while, they entered an auditorium where hundreds of people could sit.


    At this time, there were already dozens of people inside. Many of them were gray at the temples and were not young. Lin Chen could smell them. They all had a faint smell of herbs. This was only after many years of dealing with Chinese herbal medicine.


    "Ha ha, Han Yan, you can find a place to do it. Aunt Xu will leave first." With that, aunt Xu quickly walked towards a middle-aged man who looked very dignified on the podium.


    Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan casually find a seat to sit down. Xiewenlong had planned to sit next to Leng Hanyan. Who knows, Lin Chen found a seat for Leng Hanyan. The right side is the aisle, and the left side has already been taken by Lin Chen. This makes him uncomfortable again. He can only do it in front of Leng Hanyan.


    Then he turned his head and smiled at Lin Chen. "Brother Lin, I haven''t asked you what you do yet. Are you a traditional Chinese medicine when you come here?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Oh?"


    Xiewenlong brushed his lips at Yan and said proudly, "which hospital are you working in now? Or do you want to open your own hospital?"


    Lin Chen is also a traditional Chinese medicine. In his opinion, it is impossible to compare with him. Traditional Chinese medicine does not have a perfect learning system like western medicine. Now it mainly depends on teachers. His teachers are top in China. His teacher is the top person and object in the field of traditional Chinese Medicine. His father is also famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is also the organizer of this Exchange Conference!


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t mean to be a doctor in a hospital or open a hospital." Lin Chen said casually.


    However, this almost made xiewenlong laugh. In his opinion, Lin Chen undoubtedly has no contacts and can''t enter the hospital. He has no money to open a medical school, and his medical skills are estimated to be not very good. The result is very high sounding. He also said that he doesn''t want to be a doctor in the hospital and doesn''t want to open a medical school. It''s ridiculous!


    At this moment, Lin Chen was not worth mentioning in his heart. He didn''t deserve to give him shoes!


    "Hehe, that means you don''t have a job? Do you need me to introduce you? I still have some contacts in Guangyang City, or you can work in my hospital. My requirements are not high, as long as you know the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xiewenlong said in a very kind manner, but his tone was a little high above the top. When he spoke, he was still peeping at Leng Hanyan''s expression.

 Chapter 374

    In xiewenlong''s words, Lin Chen was completely trampled under his feet. The implication was that the other party might not be qualified to work for him. In his heart, he thought that if he said so, Leng Hanyan would know that she was much better than this guy. Turning around, he saw that Leng Hanyan frowned slightly. At that moment, he was happy and thought that Leng Hanyan was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s lack of work.


    Lin Chen shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "no, it''s good to be a jobless vagrant. As for medical skills, I''m really not interested in discussing this with you."


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense with this person. The other party thinks his medical skills are not very good, but he is completely not interested in talking about medical skills with the other party, because the other party does not deserve it.


    Xiewenlong thought Lin Chen was guilty, and he thought Leng Hanyan began to dislike Lin Chen. At this time, she was willing to give up and sneered:


    "What do you mean, you''re not interested in discussing medical skills with me? Because your medical skills are too poor, are you embarrassed to discuss them? Ha ha, I can introduce some medical books to you if you need them."


    "Mr. Xie, Lin Chen''s medical skills are very good. You can''t imagine it. Since he doesn''t want to talk, don''t bother." Leng Hanyan frowned and looked at Xie Wenlong with displeasure. Finally, she could not help but speak.


    Lin Chen is too lazy to talk to this person, but she can''t stand this person showing off in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s medical skills have conquered her long ago. This person dares to say that Lin Chen''s medical skills are too bad!


    "Ah?"


    Xiewenlong looked at Leng Hanyan and doubted that he had heard wrong. However, the disgust in Leng Hanyan''s eyes was obvious. For a moment, his face turned red.


    Feelings just now people frown not hate Lin Chen, but hate him!


    "Ha ha, Han Yan, you don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. It''s easy to be fooled. How powerful the young man can be in his early twenties."


    Next came aunt Xu''s voice.


    Then, aunt Xu pulled a middle-aged man with some dignity to appear in front of them.


    Aunt Xu frowned at Lin Chen and continued to laugh: "Wen Long''s medical skills are really good. Otherwise, how could he have opened a medical school alone at a young age? If you are interested in traditional Chinese medicine, it would be right for you to find Wen long."


    Although aunt Xu is an elder, seeing that she said she was fooled by Lin Chen is tantamount to saying that Lin Chen is a liar, which makes Leng Hanyan almost have a layer of frost on her face.


    She was about to speak, but Lin Chen said with a smile: "well, Han Yan, it''s not said whether the medical skills are good. There''s no need to quarrel about this."


    When Aunt Xu and xiewenlong heard the speech, they both looked at Lin Chen with scornful eyes. They looked at Lin Chen as if they were gods.


    The dignified middle-aged man next to him also frowned. After looking at Lin Chen for a few eyes, he said, "young man, according to what you mean, your medical skills seem to be good. I don''t know who your teacher is. I know all the famous Chinese traditional medicine."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I taught myself."


    Naturally, his medical skills are not self-taught, but it is impossible to explain them to each other.


    "Self taught?"


    The middle-aged man''s face became a little stunned. Then he looked at Lin Chen like a fool. Chinese medicine relies on self-study. Dare you say that his medical skills are good?


    If traditional Chinese medicine were so easy to learn, the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine would not encounter so many problems now.


    But xiewenlong couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, you are self-taught. What kind of genius do you think you are? Without guidance, what skills can you learn by yourself? I guess you haven''t even learned anything! You lied to miss Leng about your excellent medical skills. I really laughed to death!"


    Aunt Xu was holding back her smile. She looked at Lin Chen like a ground beetle. She shook her head. She was too lazy to say more to Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and was not good at it. Now traditional Chinese medicine is in decline. One of the reasons is that some people are not proficient in learning, but they are playing tricks outside. They are in fact magic sticks, which discredit the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine!


    At this time, Lin Chen was such a person in his eyes!


    He couldn''t help being a little unhappy and said: "young man, there are people outside the people. There are days outside the world. Don''t read a few medical books. You will feel that you are more powerful. There are more powerful people in the world than you. Also, if you don''t have good medical skills, don''t give people medical treatment, or you will only harm others and yourself!"


    Leng Hanyan frowned and tried to speak, but Lin Chen didn''t care: "I don''t think there are many medical skills in the world that are more powerful than me. Since you don''t believe me, forget it."


    Leng Hanyan hears the words and knows that Lin Chen told her not to argue with these people, because no matter how good Lin Chen''s medical skills are, or even that she has seen them, these people will not believe them. After all, there is no basis for words.


    She didn''t say anything more, but at this time, she hated the xiewenlong family. The family felt too good about themselves and felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t pulled Lin Chen over, he wouldn''t have been so angry.


    "There are few doctors in the world who are more skilled than me. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I''m too lazy to tell you more!"


    When the middle-aged man heard Lin Chen''s words, his face sank. He was too lazy to talk to Lin Chen again. He turned to Leng Hanyan. Just now his wife told him to set up the girl and his son. At this time, Leng Hanyan''s temperament and appearance were very outstanding. Then he smiled again and said:


    "Are you Han Yan? Ha ha, your aunt Xu told me about you. It''s very rare that the top students of Harvard Medical School are interested in traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t understand anything about traditional Chinese medicine in the future, you can ask me. Your uncle Xie is also famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The middle-aged man is xiezhenren, who is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He is also a famous traditional Chinese medicine in South China province. He is the vice president of the first people''s Hospital of the province. It can be said that he is well-known and confident.


    He is confident that few people in South China have better medical skills than him. Leng Hanyan should be honored to receive his guidance.


    After that, of course, he didn''t forget to promote his son, and said with a smile: "Wen Long''s medical skills are not top-notch, but he has already started. In fact, for general questions, you just need to ask him. You can also walk around more often. He and you learn western medicine, and you and he learn traditional Chinese medicine, which plays a complementary role."


    Xiewenlong immediately nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I am also very interested in western medicine. I can learn from each other."


    Leng Hanyan was not happy with the family at this time. She shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but if I have any questions, I''d better find Lin Chen."


    Xiezhenren''s face froze when he heard the speech, and then became ugly. Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan was so ignorant that she said that she could find herself if she didn''t understand anything. She even said that if there was a problem, she wanted to find a self-taught guy!


    "In that case, let it be!" Xiezhengren has been famous for a long time. He is arrogant. He can''t tolerate a young man who doesn''t give face like this. He just leaves when his face is dark.


    "Han Yan, what are you talking about? How can this boy compare with your uncle Xie and Wen long? You are too young and don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, so you are easy to be cheated!"


    Aunt Xu looked at Lin Chen with disgust, said to Leng Hanyan again, and then chased her husband away.


    When xiewenlong saw that his parents had left, he was in a hurry and said, "Han Yan, why did you just --"


    The words didn''t finish, but was interrupted by Leng Hanyan.


    "Mr. Xie, you''d better call me miss Leng. Besides, don''t question Lin Chen''s medical skills. I don''t think you are qualified!"

 Chapter 375

    Xiewenlong smelled that Yan''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan was so embarrassed when she spoke. She was angry and hated Lin Chen even more. She stopped talking.


    But still glancing at Lin Chen with disdainful eyes from time to time, a look that I will expose you sooner or later.


    Soon, the exchange conference began.


    First, xiezhenren went up, Smiling and saying: "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a great honor for us in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanhua province to gather here to hold this grand meeting. I am also honored to be the organizer of this meeting. Ha ha, many people here are my predecessors, so I won''t say too much if it''s useless. When we come here today, in addition to exchanging medical skills, we also discuss how to popularize traditional Chinese medicine and get out of today''s dilemma. Wait a moment, my teacher and his old man will also come here. Many of them I haven''t come back to Nanhua Province in, and I miss you very much. "


    Suddenly, many people in the audience were full of expectation, and even some old people with white temples had respect on their faces. Obviously, they admired xiezhenren''s teacher very much.


    Xiezhengren smiled and was satisfied with the reaction of the audience. Then he glanced at Lin Chen and suddenly said: "yes, I think we should also discuss medical ethics. Now, one reason why traditional Chinese medicine is declining is that some people are not proficient in learning skills and lack medical ethics. They blend into the circle of traditional Chinese medicine and cheat!"


    Everyone in the audience nodded in agreement, obviously agreeing with him.


    Lin Chen under the stage naturally hears that xiezhengren''s words are really aimed at him. He smiles and doesn''t care. It''s impossible to stand up and quarrel with each other. That''s meaningless.


    When xiewenlong heard this, he also knew that his father was aiming at Lin Chen. He felt even more disdain for Lin Chen. He couldn''t help smiling back at Leng Hanyan and said, "Miss Leng, since you are interested in traditional Chinese medicine, you should know my Shigong. Hehe, my Shigong is Gu daosong, the old miracle doctor. Don''t wait for me to introduce you?"


    When he spoke, his expression was even more arrogant. Gudaosong was a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and one of several big players in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!


    But this man is his Shigong. In his opinion, Lin Chen is a scum compared with himself.


    Leng Hanyan was cold at first. Now she was surprised to hear what xiewenlong said. She didn''t know that xiewenlong''s family was still in contact with Gu daosong and old doctor Gu. Xiewenlong was still the other''s grandson.


    Gudaosong, she naturally knows that as long as she has a little understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, she will not be unaware of gudaosong''s name.


    The reason why this old man is respected is not only her wonderful medical skills, but also his noble character.


    All his life, he has been trying to promote traditional Chinese medicine, trying to bring it out of its predicament and carry it forward.


    She really wanted to get to know the old doctor, but she didn''t want to know him through xiewenlong. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "I have heard of Gu daosong, and I admire him very much. But forget it. I just know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. I won''t waste the time of Gu."


    "No delay, no delay. He''s my Shigong. What''s the delay?" Xiewenlong said with a smile.


    Leng Hanyan wanted to continue shaking her head, but Lin Chen nearby said with a smile: "Han Yan, in fact, I also know the old doctor Gu. If you want to know him, I can introduce him to you."


    Leng Hanyan and xiewenlong were stunned. Then xiewenlong looked even more disdainful and laughed: "brother Lin, you are really addicted to boasting. How dare you say you know my Shigong as a self-taught Chinese medicine guy? He usually sees either a national leader or a famous figure in the medical field. How can he know you!"


    "Lin Chen, do you really know doctor Gu?" Leng Hanyan knows that Lin Chen is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so she becomes interested.


    "Of course." Lin Chen smiled.


    He met gudaosong when he helped Mr. Wang to see a doctor. He also saw that his granddaughter was poisoned by ten thousand corpses, and the only way to detoxify them was the other shore flower.


    I don''t know how the disfigured woman is now. Have you found the other shore flower.


    "That''s great. Please help me introduce him. Gu Laoshen has high medical ethics. I also want to know him." Leng Hanyan smiled.


    "No problem."


    Lin Chen nodded. "Didn''t someone just say he was coming over? I''ll introduce him later. I believe he will give me a face."


    Xie Wenlong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Gu daosong was his martial uncle. Leng Hanyan refused to introduce herself, but went to find a liar to introduce her!


    How could the other party know his Shigong? It''s all nonsense. Leng Hanyan actually believes it!


    "Hum! Just keep blowing. When my Shigong comes, I see how you can tell a lie!" Xiewenlong glared at Lin Chen and turned his head. He was too lazy to say more.


    He felt that Leng Hanyan had been cheated into a fool and could not communicate any more!


    I made up my mind to make a mockery of this man when my Shigong exposed his true face and let Leng Hanyan know how humble this man is!


    Next, a group of famous TCM experts came to the stage to give speeches. At the beginning, Lin Chen listened attentively, but later he became more and more bored. What these people said were all old-fashioned things. To put it simply, they took out the things in the medical books and said that there was really nothing new. After listening to them, Lin Chen felt bored for a while.


    On the stage, xiezhengren was talking about the method of applying medicine to the deficiency cold disease. Because of the previous events, he paid more attention to Lin Chen.


    He looked over there and saw Lin Chen shaking his head slightly there. At that moment, he was a little angry!


    Lin Chen seems to him to be a boy with little ability, but he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now he is talking on the stage, and the other party is not nice to hear. He dares to shake his head!


    "That young man, why do you shake your head? Is there something wrong with what I said?" Xiezhenren points to Lin Chen, and his tone is not good.


    Lin Chen shook his head unconsciously, but he didn''t expect to be seen by xiezhengren and annoyed the other party. Now everyone looked at him.


    However, he thought what the other party said was boring. At this time, he stood up and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Xie, there''s nothing wrong with what you said, but I think it''s a little boring. I thought I could hear something new here, but instead you talked about treatise on febrile diseases. If you just read the things in the book, it would be better for everyone to send a book and go back to read it by themselves?"


    Lin Chen said this directly, and immediately angered many people present, because what they had just spoken on the stage was almost what was recorded in ancient medical books, but they said it in their own words.


    Everyone immediately glared at Lin Chen, and some old Chinese doctors even blew their beards and glared.


    Xiezhengren frowned and scolded, "what do you know when you are young? Have you learned all the things handed down by the ancients? If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense there. A layman dares to tell me what to do!"


    Although his reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as those of the older generation, he is also recognized as a famous doctor. At this time, he was accused by a young man. How can he not be angry!


    In particular, this man is no different from a God in his heart!


    When others heard what they said, they all agreed.


    "That''s right, young man. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you dare to give directions at your age without reading a few medical books?"


    "Today''s young people are just aiming high. They don''t understand much about the things handed down by their ancestors. Is it difficult to achieve innovation?"


    "Young man, be careful what you say. As a member of the traditional Chinese medicine community, you should understand the superiority and inferiority of the elderly. Don''t just say what you want to say! I don''t know the etiquette!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 376

    Everyone was sarcastic about Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked at these people without anger, but felt a little disappointed.


    The problem with zhaozhengren is not that he talks about treatise on febrile diseases. The problem is that he simply copied treatise on febrile diseases without adding his own opinions and thoughts. In the final analysis, it was just a package. Anyone with a clear eye could hear it.


    No matter how good the things of the ancients are, they also need to keep pace with the times and cannot be blindly copied.


    However, these so-called famous people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are all like him. No wonder traditional Chinese medicine is declining now.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said no more.


    Xiezhenren was even more annoyed when he saw this, but Lin Chen was just a suckling boy in his eyes. He really didn''t bother to pester him.


    With a cold snort, he went on with his speech.


    But they all looked at Lin Chen''s eyes at this time, and they were not good at it.


    After the speech, the second step will be taken.


    This part is to find some patients and have them treated by the famous doctors present, and then explain to the audience while seeing the doctor. In this way, the effect is much better than a simple speech.


    First of all, a fat middle-aged man walked onto the stage. An old Chinese doctor felt his pulse and said it was fatty liver. After prescribing the medicine, he explained the symptoms of the body one by one and how to prescribe the medicine.


    Then another young man came on stage and another old Chinese doctor diagnosed him.


    These patients are basically from rich and noble backgrounds. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to enter here and get such an opportunity for expert consultation.


    At ordinary times, they pay attention to their health. They are basically minor diseases.


    When xiezhenren arrived, the patient was an elegant middle-aged man with fair skin and glasses. Xiezhenren took his lower pulse and asked about some symptoms, laughing:


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just too much pressure and getting angry because you often stay up late. I''ll give you some medicine to reduce fire and keep cool. It won''t take long for you to recover."


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he quickly thanked him. Xiezhengren smiled and waved his hand. He was about to write a prescription. When he thought of something, he turned his mouth to Lin Chen and said:


    "Young man, since you didn''t think much of my speech just now, it seems that your medical skills should be good. I''ve already said all the symptoms of this patient. What''s left is to prescribe a prescription. Why don''t you prescribe this medicine for this patient?"


    When xiezhenren spoke, his eyes were cold. What Lin Chen had just said was to hit him in the face. He was a famous man who hit a hairy boy in the face. He was naturally angry.


    So he couldn''t help but want Lin Chen to make a fool of himself. At the same time, he also helped his son to hold the beauty back.


    It''s not difficult to say that this medicine can reduce fire and cool, but it''s not very easy to prescribe it properly. Lin Chen said that his medical skills were self-taught. When xiezhengren wanted to come, his medical skills were extremely poor. The prescription was certainly not much better!


    Xiewenlong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He understood his father''s meaning and immediately turned back to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "yes, Lin Chen, you said your medical skills are very good. In that case, why don''t you go up and have a try?"


    A lot of others are also because of what happened just now. Lin Chen is a little uncomfortable. He thinks he is young but doesn''t know the rules.


    At this time, some people are sarcastic.


    "That''s right, young man. Why don''t you try it?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a medicine for reducing fire. It''s very simple. If you can''t even prescribe this medicine, then you''ll be honest and don''t talk nonsense! But this prescription for reducing fire is also a little particular. According to the physical condition of each patient, the prescription will be different. I hope you can understand!"


    "I''m not old enough. I spoke a lot just now. In that case, let''s see what you can do. Don''t even be unable to write the simplest prescription!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen saw that he had observed the patient for a few eyes, but his smile was a little playful. He shrugged his shoulders and walked straight to the stage without delay.


    The middle-aged man on the stage obviously didn''t expect this to happen. Seeing a young man in his early twenties coming on stage to prescribe a prescription for himself, and listening to what he said just now, it seems that this man''s medical skills are not very good, so he can''t help feeling a little unhappy. But after all, this is also a small problem of getting angry. He still smiled and said: "doctor, do you still need to feel your pulse?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Then please help me to prescribe a cool medicine to reduce fire." The middle-aged man nodded, but his eyes were full of doubt.


    "You don''t need any medicine to reduce fire and cool. That will only aggravate your illness." Lin Chen said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Zhengren changed his face and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean I made a mistake?"


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen at this time with a mocking look on their faces. You know, xiezhengren is a famous scholar, and he has been famous for a long time. For such a simple disease, Lin Chen even said that he had made a mistake. This is nonsense!


    Leng Hanyan was also puzzled at this time. She knew that Lin Chen''s medical skills were superb, even magical. But it would be strange to say that Xie Zhengren, a famous traditional Chinese medicine expert, and the vice president of the first people''s Hospital of Sichuan Province, even made a mistake in getting angry.


    Lin Chen still had a flat face and said, "you really made a mistake. He is not angry, but Yang is full of Yin. If you prescribe a cool medicine to reduce fire, the stronger the effect, the more serious the disease behind him will become. Minor diseases will become serious diseases."


    "Full of nonsense!"


    Xiezhengren''s face sank and he directly scolded: "the patient has some flushes on his face and hot pulse. According to his own words, he also has headaches, swollen gums and sore throat. This is a typical hot and hot phase. Where is Yang deficiency and Yin excess? It''s nonsense¡°


    Seeing xiezhenren''s words, the people looked at Lin Chen with disdain. They thought he was pure nonsense, grandstanding, and stupid!


    Xiewenlong looked at Leng Hanyan and said with a smile, "look, Miss Leng, I said he is a liar. He can make mistakes even if he gets angry! It''s ridiculous to say that he has good medical skills!"


    Leng Hanyan glanced at xiewenlong with some displeasure, but in fact, she also had some doubts in her heart. She couldn''t figure out why Lin Chen was even wrong about getting angry.


    When Lin Chen heard xiezhenren''s scolding, he was also a little upset. He frowned and said, "he looks hot on the surface, but in fact, it is Yang deficiency and Yin excess caused by external cold hurting Jueyin meridians. You must use the medicine to drive away the cold with strong Yang. From the beginning, you made a mistake!"


    After that, he did not wait for the other party to speak, "His face is flushed and his pulse is hot. This is exactly the virtual image caused by the external cold hurting Jueyin meridians. In addition, although his skin is normal, his lips are dry and cracked. If there is no accident, he should always feel thirsty. This is a symptom of Jueyin fire! In addition, he has obvious bad breath. His gums and throat are swollen and painful not because of fire, but because of oral inflammation!"


    The middle-aged man listened, but his face changed. Then he couldn''t help but breathe, smell it, and exclaimed:


    "Ah! It''s really bad breath. It''s strange. I didn''t have it before! Also, I''ve always felt thirsty recently. I''ve been to the hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine department before, but it didn''t work. Ah! I remember that the doctor said to prescribe the medicine to reduce fire and cool me. Now it seems that I''m not really angry?"

 Chapter 377

    The middle-aged man''s startled voice immediately made the scene quiet, and everyone stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    The people present were all from the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They thought about the inference in Lin Chen''s words, but there was no problem. Now they have been confirmed by the patient, and the result is very obvious!


    Xiezhengren, a well-known traditional Chinese medicine doctor, really took a wrong view of this minor disease and regarded the deficiency fire as the true fire!


    The crowd was stunned, Hearing Lin Chen continue: "also, the patient has serious dark circles under his eyes, which is a symptom of liver loss." Su Wen? Ju Tong Lun "says that ''the cold air stays in the pulse of Jue Yin, and the Yin collaterals are tied to the liver'', which is a typical manifestation of injury to Jue yin meridians! Finally, the air conditioner is obviously turned on here, and the temperature is not high, but there is still a layer of fine sweat on the patient''s face, which is also a manifestation of injury to Jue yin meridians, "Su Wen? Another treatise on meridians" says that "when one Yin reaches, the treatment of Jue Yin is also effective. It is really empty and painful. Jue Qi stays thin and becomes white sweat!"


    When Lin Chen finished, the whole audience was silent. Those who mocked Lin Chen''s youth and had not read a few medical books just now felt that their faces were slapped!


    If Lin Chen hasn''t read a few medical books, how can he easily get the contents of the books? Obviously, he not only read them, but also completely digested the contents!


    At the same time, they were also surprised at Lin Chen''s observation.


    Such symptoms as slight halitosis, sweating, normal skin, but some dry lips and other symptoms are easily ignored. However, Lin Chen sees them all in his eyes and doesn''t even feel his pulse. He points out all the symptoms. It''s really shocking!


    This observation is horrible!


    At this time, Xie Zhengren''s face was the most wonderful. His face was like a dye shop. It was green, red and white. As a famous leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the whole South China province, he missed his eyes. As a result, his face was slapped by a young man. He could hardly wait to find a crack to get in!


    But now the facts are in front of us. What they say is well founded. The patient agrees with them. He can''t even admit it if he wants to!


    Lin Chen wrote a prescription for the middle-aged man, looked at Xie Zhengren and said with a smile, "how about Mr. Xie? Do you still want to see my prescription and fail?"


    "Hehe, there''s no need. Since it''s the disease you see, you can just do it."


    Xiezhengren laughed and farted. The other side''s words showed that he had some skills. He understood the symptoms and could not write a prescription.


    The middle-aged man took the prescription and said, "thank you, thank you doctor! Thank you so much!"


    The middle-aged man is grateful to Lin Chen from the bottom of his heart. Lin Chen has said before that if he takes the medicine to reduce fire and cool, he is likely to suffer from minor diseases and serious diseases. He doesn''t know how much pain he will have to suffer!


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen returns to the stage with a smile and sits back in his position. Leng Hanyan is staring at him with beautiful eyes, full of colorful, with some worship and obsession.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you shocked by me? You don''t know I''m a miracle doctor!"


    Leng Hanyan nodded and smiled: "I know you are a miracle doctor, but I still feel a little shocked. You were so powerful just now. Everyone was scared by you."


    "As a miracle doctor, if you don''t do it, you will be done. Once you do it, they will be confused." Lin Chen touched his nose and said something shameless. Leng Hanyan smiled very pretty. He couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "Pooh! Well, you''re the best!" Leng Hanyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miracle doctor? Hum! You''re just lucky. Maybe you''ve met this kind of case before! It''s not easy to be a miracle doctor! You can really be a miracle doctor if you cure a patient? A frog at the bottom of a well!"


    Xiewenlong was shocked by Lin Chen''s medical skills and terrible observation just now, but he was still unconvinced. It is estimated that he was lucky to know more about this symptom.


    Seeing Leng Hanyan smiling at Lin Chen like a flower, he couldn''t help but sneer at him. He was so depressed that Gao Shuaifu, who was born in a famous traditional Chinese medicine school, was not as good as a guy who could not be counted as a wild way in the eyes of the other party!


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Hum! Of course I don''t agree!" Xiewenlong chuckled.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "don''t you agree? Then you bite me?"


    "You!" Xiewenlong is gnashing his teeth at Lin Chen''s arrogance. He can''t wait to suck Lin Chen''s face with a mean smile.


    Lin Chen was really annoyed with the guy who was always messing around in front of him. He stretched out his hand to hold Leng Hanyan in his arms. He was impatient and said, "I don''t care if you obey me. I''ll just wear my women''s clothes. As for you, please go away and don''t disturb our love talk."


    Leng Hanyan trembled when she heard Lin Chen''s words. He even called himself his woman!


    Then, she felt that her whole body was soft, and she collapsed in Lin Chen''s arms. Her heart was sweet, and she even took the initiative to hug Lin Chen.


    Xiewenlong was so angry that he was about to burst. The woman he liked was held in his arms. This guy dared to let himself go. What kind of thing is he? He''s just a waste man who doesn''t even have a job!


    He was no longer bothered to maintain the image of a gentleman, so he stood up and pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded: "shit! Isn''t it just a garbage that doesn''t even have a job? After reading a few medical books, he really thinks he has the ability? Are you still a miracle doctor? Only by writing carefully can he feel that you are a miracle doctor! What the hell!"


    What happened here immediately attracted people''s attention. Just now, Lin Chen made a big show and hit them in the face. Although Lin Chen had real skills, they had nothing to say, but they were still annoyed by such a hairy boy.


    At this time, Xie Zhengren''s son and Lin Chen are fighting head to head. They are pointing to Lin Chen''s nose and shouting abuse. They can''t help but gloat.


    Xiezhengren is on the stage. When he sees this, his mouth wriggles a few times. After all, he doesn''t speak. At this time, he is also very angry with Lin Chen. His son is angry.


    Aunt Xu was sitting in the front row. At this time, she saw Leng Hanyan lying in Lin Chen''s arms. The other party had just let her husband lose face. She was also very disgusted with Lin Chen. Seeing her son scold him, she felt very happy!


    A guy who rode a bicycle and didn''t even have a job, even provoked his own Xie family. He really didn''t know what to do. He deserved to be scolded!


    When Lin Chen saw the other party pointing at his nose, his eyes showed a cold flash. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like others pointing at me. Take your hands away immediately!"


    Xiewenlong was full of anger. He didn''t care whether the other party liked it or not. Hearing the speech, he was even more rampant and sneered:


    "I don''t care whether you like it or not. How dare you treat me? Do you know that my father is the president of the Provincial Association of traditional Chinese medicine, or the vice president of the first people''s hospital? My Shigong is a master of Chinese medicine, and I own tens of millions of dollars! How about you match me?"


    "Han Yan, it''s not that I don''t give you face. I gave him a chance." Lin Chen ignored him, but he apologized to Leng Hanyan in his arms.


    Leng Hanyan glanced at Xie Wenlong, then whispered to Lin Chen, "in fact, you don''t have to care about my opinion. I don''t know his mother very well."


    It seemed that Lin Chen was afraid of something else. She smiled and said, "in fact, even if I really know Lin Chen well, as long as she provoked you, I would immediately become a stranger with her."


    She was very happy. The man who would slap people to death when he was angry was now concerned about her thoughts.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. The next moment, his right hand was like lightning!

 Chapter 378

    Click!


    Xie Wenlong''s wild and proud smile on his face solidified instantly, and then he screamed hysterically!


    He had pointed to Lin Chen, and his hands were 90 degrees upward. His blood flowed out, and even his bones were thick. It looked terrible!


    Lin Chen took his hand back and said faintly, "I warned you not to point at me!"


    All the people were startled by Lin Chen. Looking at the screaming xiewenlong and his deformed fingers, it was hard to believe that this young man with a beautiful face should have such a fierce hand!


    "Bastard! What are you doing? Are you crazy? You are breaking the law!" Xiezhenren reacts and is so angry that his predecessor trembles and shouts at Lin Chen.


    Aunt Xu screamed and immediately rushed to xiewenlong''s side. Looking at his deformed and bleeding fingers, she roared at Lin Chen: "you are a hooligan, gangster! Why do you beat people?"


    Lin Chen sneered. Just now, when Xie Wenlong pointed to his nose and scolded him, the other party looked like they were watching a good play, but now they have become their own rogue gangsters!


    "Why should I hit people? He asked for it. Can''t you see?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "Asked for it? I think you are a lunatic!"


    Aunt Xu gnashed her teeth and looked at Lin Chen in disgust. "Is there anything wrong with what he said? My son''s family background is better than you, and he has more skills than you. Is he wrong? You are the only one who means to call him a miracle doctor? Bah! My son is right. Only he can treat you as a miracle doctor!"


    Her face was ferocious. She had not been as kind as before. She looked like a shrew. Her eyes looked at Lin Chen with great resentment.


    Xiezhengren also said angrily, "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. After curing a patient, I really think I''m a miracle doctor. I even hurt people! Call the police! Call the police immediately!"


    Lin Chen was almost laughing angrily. It was obviously xiewenlong who pointed at him and scolded him. When he came to them, he became arrogant and self proclaimed a miracle doctor!


    "What''s the matter? Zhengren, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, an old man came into the door, and when he saw the scene here, he could not help but make a noise.


    When the crowd looked at the old man, xuzhengren immediately looked respectful and hurried to meet him, walking and walking:


    "Teacher, you can come here. It''s not a big deal. A young man who doesn''t know how to behave makes trouble here. I''ve asked people to call the police. The matter will be solved soon. It won''t affect this exchange conference."


    When the rest of the people saw the old man, they all smiled. The younger one was respectfully called "old doctor Gu", while the older one with white temples was smiling and called "old Gu". However, they were also highly respected and obviously convinced of the old man.


    Some of them want to get on with the old man and know the relationship between the old man and xiewenlong. At this time, they all glare at Lin Chen.


    "Gu Lao is just an ignorant young man who makes trouble here and even injures Wen long. He is just like a street gangster!"


    "How did such a person get into the field of traditional Chinese medicine? In my opinion, he should be kicked out!"


    "This guy calls himself a miracle doctor. Wen long can''t bear it. He said that he would only be called a miracle doctor if he had a good pen. He even started. It''s really against the law!"


    "What a miracle doctor is he? It''s ridiculous!"


    When xiewenlong saw that Shigong appeared, almost all the people supported him on one side. He was proud of himself. He endured the pain in his hands and said to Lin Chen viciously: "this thing must be over. You are dead! I will not let you go!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw his martial uncle suddenly give a beating, and then walked quickly towards this side.


    Xiewenlong was very excited when he saw that Shigong was so nervous.


    His father told him a few days ago that his Shigong is now back in Nanhua province and should stay here in the future. Moreover, his father also told him that Shigong has promised to let him study with him for a year and teach himself!


    Xiewenlong was ecstatic when he heard the news.


    Although his father is very talented, his influence and medical skills are far from those of Shigong. If he can study with Shigong for a year, he will certainly make great progress in medical skills and influence. This is a great good thing!


    Xiewenlong hurried with a respectful and flattering smile and said: "Shigong, in fact, my hands are not important. You don''t have to worry about me too much. This guy has no ability, but he claims to be a miracle doctor. He is a nonsense miracle doctor. That''s why I scold him for calling him a miracle doctor only by using his pen. I didn''t think he would kill himself if he did it!"


    At this time, he was very proud and looked at Lin Chen more disdainful.


    However, to his stupidity, his Shigong didn''t seem to see him at all. When he passed by, he walked to Lin Chen and said with great joy: "Doctor Lin, why are you here? Ha ha! What a coincidence! I happen to have a patient here who is very troublesome and wants to ask you for help!"


    GA!


    The scene was suddenly silent. Everyone was stupid. Xie Wenlong had a big mouth and forgot to close it.


    Even Leng Hanyan, who knew Lin Chen''s excellent medical skills, was a little confused at the moment.


    The old man in front of us is a legend in the Chinese traditional medicine circle. The famous doctor Gu daosong, who is known as the master of traditional Chinese medicine, is a miracle doctor!


    To be called a national hand shows that Gu, a famous doctor, has reached the peak in traditional Chinese medicine!


    Now, he even said that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor, and that there was a patient who was very troublesome and wanted to ask Lin Chen to help!


    Doesn''t that mean that old doctor Gu can''t cure the patients himself, but he thinks Lin Chen can cure them?


    Although Leng Hanyan knew that Lin Chen''s medical skills were powerful, she was shocked to see the old man who was called a national hand say so!


    She is like this, let alone the rest!


    Just now, those who spoke to ridicule Lin Chen felt that Gu Lao''s words sounded like a thunder in their ears, which made their minds a little confused.


    The three members of the Xie family were all stupid at this time. On Xie Zhengren''s proud and dignified face, the expression at this time was like seeing a ghost, and his eyes were staring at the boss.


    Gu soon noticed the expressions of the people around him. The next moment, he recalled what xiezhengren had just said. He had some conjectures in his mind. He immediately stared at xiezhengren and said loudly, "Zhengren, what''s the matter? You have a conflict with Doctor Lin?"


    For Lin Chen, Gu Lao admired him. He was far inferior to him for his living dead, flesh and bone five element Taiyi divine needle and the mysterious Qi controlled needle.


    At the same time, he was also very grateful to Lin Chen. If it wasn''t for the other party, he didn''t even know what the problem was with his granddaughter''s face.


    Xiezhengren respected Gu Lao in his heart, just like his father. At this time, he saw the other party angry, his face turned pale, his mouth opened, and he still didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled. "Actually, it''s nothing wrong. It''s xiewenlong who said that only Shabi can call me a miracle doctor. His parents also mean that. It seems that you have become such a Shabi..."

 Chapter 379

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, the audience was so quiet that the needles could be heard. Gu was also stunned, and then became very ugly. He also remembered what xiewenlong had just said: only a good pen can call him a miracle doctor!


    At this point, xiezhenren was almost crying. He wanted to slap xiewenlong in the face. Why was this guy so mean just now.


    You know, in China, there may be some disputes between students and teachers in ordinary schools, but for the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, it is very important to respect the elders and children. One day is a teacher, and life is a father.


    Their family said that Gu laoshabi was deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors!


    "What the hell is going on? Say it!" Gu stared at xiezhengren and shouted loudly.


    Xiezhengren was like a terrified student at this time. His body trembled at Gu''s voice, and then he said the whole thing with a bitter face.


    In front of Gu, he did not dare to hide anything.


    Moreover, he is not a villain. At the beginning, he thought Lin Chen was a God''s staff with little ability but full of nonsense, so he became disgusted with him. At this time, he didn''t know that the young man''s medical skills were even better than him!


    After hearing xiezhengren''s words, Gu was so angry that he scolded: "with your ability, you have the good intention to question other people''s medical skills? Do you think you are a great president of some bullshit association? Can you imagine Doctor Lin''s ability to be short-sighted? You have the good intention to laugh at him? It''s really a mayfly shaking a big tree. It''s ridiculous not to look at yourself!"


    Xiezhengren felt his face was burning at this time, and he lost his face to his grandmother''s house. He also wanted to cry without tears in his heart. The other party said that his medical skills were self-taught. Who could have thought that he could become so good by self-study!


    This is not logical at all, okay? I just use normal thinking to think!


    Aunt Xie suspected that she was dreaming. Her husband, the president of the Provincial Association of traditional Chinese medicine and the vice president of the first people''s Hospital of the province, was being taught a lesson. But it was because of the loser she despised from the beginning!


    Of course, she now knows that this young man is definitely not a loser, let alone her son!


    After giving xiezhengren a lesson, Gu glanced at xiewenlong and said, "Wenlong, you''d better stay in your medical school, so you don''t have to come to me."


    Xiewenlong seemed to be struck by lightning. He was so excited that he even forgot the pain in his hands.


    Gu''s words mean that he doesn''t have to learn from Gu. He wanted to improve himself and gild himself by learning from Gu. Now, it''s all over!


    "Shigong, i... I didn''t know he was really a miracle doctor!" Xiewenlong has some perseverance.


    "Don''t you know that he is a miracle doctor? You still don''t know where you are wrong! This is not a problem that God is not a miracle doctor, but that you have no tolerance. The doctor is immoral and arrogant!" Gu shouted angrily.


    "I......" xiewenlong was sad and could not say anything. His intestines were green with regret. He knew that it was impossible to change his mind according to the Shigong''s character.


    The people present saw that old Gu had taught all his disciples and grandchildren because of Lin Chen, and their eyes turned to Lin Chen completely.


    If Lin Chen didn''t have real skills, Gu couldn''t be like this!


    "Doctor Lin, I''ll make you laugh. My disciple is so good that he runs to you and talks big!" Gu apologized to Lin Chen.


    "Ho Ho, you''re welcome, Gu. I''m not going to take their words to heart." Since the other party has given such a face, Lin Chen naturally can''t continue to be aggressive.


    Besides, Xie Zhengren really didn''t pay attention to these people. How could he care about their ridicule.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. I left in a hurry last time and didn''t thank doctor Lin. if it wasn''t for you, we still don''t know what happened to Xiao Li''s face." Gu smiled.


    At this time, the three members of the Xie family looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Naturally, they knew about Liu Li. Gu told them before that he met a real miracle doctor, who not only cured Wang Lao of the four families, but also saw Liu Li''s illness. He also pointed out the way for them to know how to treat Liu Li''s face.


    Gu''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration when he talked about the man!


    I didn''t expect that the miracle doctor was the guy who was just looked down upon by himself and others!


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he also remembered the woman whose face was ferocious and terrifying, but who would surely turn the country into the city after being cured. He could not help saying: "Gu Lao, have you found the other shore flower?"


    Gu Lao looked disappointed, shook his head and said, "old Wang has also helped, but there is still no news."


    "Don''t be depressed, Gu. I believe your granddaughter is a blessed person. She will find the other shore flower sooner or later." Seeing that the other party was a little depressed, Lin Chen could not help comforting her. In fact, she knew that it was almost impossible to find the other flower.


    Gu nodded. Soon, the depression on his face faded. He smiled and said, "let''s not talk about this. I was going to go to see Doctor Lin after the conference. I didn''t expect to find you here."


    "Is that the troublesome patient Gu just mentioned?" Lin Chen said.


    Gu nodded and said, "yes, so I hope Doctor Lin can go and have a look."


    With that, he seemed to be afraid of Lin Chen''s refusal, and added: "this patient is a real big man. If Dr. Lin can cure him, with his kindness, basically no one can get you in China!"


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Lin Chen with envy. This kind of patient is hard to find.


    Lin Chen also showed some curiosity on his face. He was so exaggerated by Gu. However, he said that no one could do it. He did not know whether the seven top aristocratic families in China were included in the "basic" or whether they were the people of the seven aristocratic families.


    At the same time, he has seen Gu''s medical skills. He is really interested in the diseases that Gu can''t cure.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let me go over there with Gu."


    Gu was overjoyed at the speech, but he didn''t immediately pull Lin Chen away. After all, the exchange conference hasn''t ended yet.


    At the invitation of Gu, Lin Chen also went to the stage to talk about some opinions and ideas about traditional Chinese medicine. People, especially those old people, were full of doubts at first, but later they became respected. Finally, they understood why the other party disdained their previous speeches!


    Sitting back on the stage, seeing Gu discussing the way out and development of traditional Chinese medicine with some elders, Lin Chen listened with some admiration.


    These people may not have the same medical skills as him, but in fact, they have made more contributions to traditional Chinese medicine than themselves. If they can, they are willing to do what they can for the traditional Chinese medicine community.


    Lin Chen felt that something was looking at her face all the time. Turning around, she saw Leng Hanyan staring at her face. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the old Gu you worship is talking on the stage. If you don''t listen carefully, what are you looking at me for?"

 Chapter 380

    Just now, Lin Chen introduced Leng Hanyan to Gu. She also admires Gu.


    However, at this time, she was more interested in Lin Chen. She couldn''t help it. Even Gu called him a miracle doctor and asked him to help cure the disease. This almost means that Lin Chen''s medical skills are more powerful than gu!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Leng Hanyan smiled and said, "I feel more and more unable to see through you. Although I knew you were powerful from the beginning, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Listening to the praise of Leng Da Mei, even though Lin Chen is detached, he is also a little floating at this time.


    "Since I''m so good, why don''t I give you a chance to spend the night with me?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but say something orally, and said with a bad smile.


    Leng Han blushed and spat, "think of good things."


    At the end of the exchange meeting, Lin Chen had planned to take Leng Hanyan to see a doctor, but Gu was embarrassed. Finally, he said that the place was heavily guarded, and he could only take Lin Chen, a doctor, in.


    Leng Hanyan smiled and said that she would go back to the hotel first.


    Lin Chen is a little unhappy. He asks himself to help cure the disease. He even asks for this and that.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s dissatisfaction, Gu is even more embarrassed. Leng Hanyan persuades Lin Chen in turn, so Lin Chen says to send Leng Hanyan back first and won''t let her take a ride. Leng Hanyan looks into Lin Chen''s eyes with tenderness.


    After returning Leng Hanyan to the hotel, Lin Chen rode his bike and went to the place Gu said.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t very far. He almost rode out of the speed of the motorcycle with his bike. He arrived in less than an hour.


    When we arrived at the destination, we felt that the place in front of us was somewhat similar to Tangguo''s municipal Party committee compound, but the security measures here were obviously much higher.


    Standing guard at the gate are a few soldiers with strong breath and guns in their hands, which can be called heavily guarded.


    He called Gu. Gu was very happy when he received the call. He said something apologetic in his voice. After all, he asked someone to treat him, but he wanted to separate him from his girlfriend.


    Seeing the scene at the door, Lin Chen also knew that it was really troublesome to enter such a place, and his dissatisfaction was much less.


    Gu said that he would send someone out to pick him up. Soon, the person Gu said appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The person who came was a girl with a ball in her head. She looked very cute. Her skin was unusually white, her eyes were big, and her face was a little fleshy. She was estimated to be eighteen or nine years old, but these were not the most important. When the girl came, Lin Chen could not help but sigh. Could it be that all the women from this place looked the same?


    Nutrition is really good!


    Tang Guo is like this, and so is this girl. She is just like a child. She is almost as big as Xi Xi.


    He thought so, and glanced at it secretly for several times, but the expression on his face was serious and seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    After all, men can like beautiful women, but it''s not good to behave too obscene.


    The ball head girl saw him from a distance, and her face showed a curious color. Then she ran here. Lin Chen felt tired for the girl and was afraid that she would fall.


    The girl ran to his eyes, panting, and asked, "are you... Are you Lin Chen?"


    "It''s me."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. Seeing that the girl was still panting, she couldn''t help saying, "you have a big burden. Don''t run so fast in the future, or you will be in danger."


    The girl blushed and then wondered, "what''s the danger? People run and exercise every day and try to lose weight. What''s the danger?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not you, it''s men. Once you run, those men will not look at the road. If you drive, there will be an accident or something. What can you do?"


    "Pooh!"


    The girl couldn''t help laughing. "Hee hee, you''re so funny. You''re much more fun than the nurses and doctors inside. They keep a straight face all day. Are you a new male nurse? If so, I''m your senior!"


    The girl speaks childishly, giving people a feeling that she has no intention at all.


    Lin Chen was puzzled and asked, "didn''t Gu Lao call out to pick me up? He didn''t tell you what I was doing here?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "no, Mr. Gu is talking with Dr. Albert about the big man''s condition. He just asked me to pick you up, but he told me to be polite to you."


    Speaking of this, she blinked her big eyes and said to Lin Chen, "no, are you a related customer?"


    The girl''s expression almost said that she hated the relationship.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen had some good feelings for the simple girl who was happy and angry.


    He smiled and pointed to his bicycle lane. "Do you think any related households will come by bike?"


    Hearing this, the girl couldn''t help laughing. "I think so. Seeing that you are wearing a suit, I thought it was the second generation of the rich. But if it was the second generation of the rich, where would you come by bike?"


    Speaking of this, she patted her head with her hand and said, "Oh, I see. You must have come for an interview, right? That''s why you dress so formally!"


    Lin Chen looked at her silly look that I was Sherlock Holmes. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, I''m here for an interview. Take me to find old Gu."


    "OK, come with me. If you succeed in the interview, we will work together in the future." The girl laughed and led the way.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "are you looking forward to working with me? Do you think I look handsome in a suit, so you like me?"


    At the same time, he followed the girl forward and teased such a simple girl. It felt very funny.


    Hearing this, the girl turned back and stuck out her tongue at Lin Chen, saying: "cut, although you look handsome in a suit, I won''t like you, but there are many handsome and rich people chasing me! When you succeed in the interview, you will call me an elder, do you know?"


    Lin Chen smiled: "OK, OK. Please take care of me in the future."


    The girl smiled and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you in the future. Come on during the interview."


    At the door, the girl registered a document. Another soldier came over and politely told Lin Chen that he needed to have an inspection. Lin Chen also cooperated very much.


    Inside, there is a tree lined path with a high degree of greening. Lin Chen estimated that the area inside is as large as a key university, and he was even more curious about it.


    "Master, where the hell is this?" Lin Chen is riding a bicycle and the girl with the ball head is sitting on his back seat.


    The girl was embarrassed and said, "don''t call me a senior. I''m joking. My name is Xu Zimei."


    Then she rolled her eyes in silence. "You came here for an interview and didn''t even know where it was?"

 Chapter 381

    "Hehe, I''ll call you Zimei."


    Lin Chen also liked the girl with simple mind. At this time, she was embarrassed to continue joking, and said: "in fact, I didn''t come to apply for a doctor. I was invited by Gu to see a doctor."


    "Pooh!"


    Xuzimei laughed when she heard what she said. She threw Lin Chen a white eye and said, "you really can boast. You don''t look much older than me. If you were invited by Gu Lao to see a doctor, I would still be Gu Lao''s teacher!"


    Lin Chen was speechless and knew his age. No matter how much he said, the other party wouldn''t believe him. But anyway, he said it all. The other party knew the truth at that time. He couldn''t say that he had cheated her.


    "Hey, aren''t you angry? You can boast and no one can joke. You are so stingy!" Seeing Lin Chen was silent, xuzimei thought he was angry. After thinking for a while, she said:


    "Don''t be angry. This is a super grade sanatorium in Nanhua province. There are a lot of big people here. They are all big officials. You can serve them well. Then they will appreciate you. Maybe you will prosper."


    "Super nursing home?"


    Lin Chen thought of the heavily guarded appearance at the door, and immediately believed the girl''s words, and asked, "by the way, who is the man Gu was treating?"


    Xu Zimei said, "it''s the big man I take care of. But I don''t know his identity. I just know that he must be very big. Otherwise, there won''t always be so many experts coming to see him!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. It seems that the disease is not so easy to cure. Otherwise, so many experts would have been cured long ago.


    "Oh, your head. Oh, you have to work hard for the interview later. Eh, no!"


    Xuzimei suddenly exclaimed, "you are looking for Gu Lao, who is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Are you also a traditional Chinese medicine? How can traditional Chinese medicine become a nurse?"


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "I said, I was invited by Gu to see a doctor, not to interview for nursing. I was joking with you before. I am really a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Cut, you will die if you don''t brag? Really, you are young and full of words."


    Xuzimei rolled her eyes and thought, "I guess you are Gu''s relative or his friend''s grandson or something. That''s why he introduced you here for an interview?"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to admit that she had come for an interview.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak again, xuzimei said with some dissatisfaction, "Hey, are you angry again? What a cheapskate! Stop and don''t ride your bike yet!"


    Lin Chen stopped his bike and turned to wonder, "why?"


    Xuzimei proudly put some fleshy little hands in front of him and said, "since you are a traditional Chinese medicine, please help me see what''s wrong with my body. If you''re right, I''ll believe you! If you can''t say it, don''t boast!"


    Lin Chen was despised by such a little girl. She was also a little depressed. She put her hand on her wrist, then frowned and smiled bitterly.


    Generally speaking, the human body has more or less some small problems. However, this girl doesn''t know whether she knows how to take care of herself for professional reasons. She is really healthy without any disease.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s bitter face, xuzimei said with a smile, "what''s up? Can''t you say it? Hee hee, are you still boasting?"


    With that, he pointed to the sky and said, "look, there is a cow flying on it. You must have blown it up!"


    Lin Chen, with a black thread, said, "you are in good health. You are not sick. Naturally, I can''t tell you any symptoms."


    Xuzimei snorted proudly, patted Lin Chen on the shoulder with her hand, and said, "if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Just admit that I won''t look down on you. Don''t boast in the future, do you know?"


    When Lin Chen saw her arrogant appearance, she was so angry that her teeth itched. She didn''t want to say that. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "although your body is OK, I can tell you some of your physical conditions."


    "What situation?" Xuzimei wondered.


    "Your relatives will come today." Lin Chen touched her nose and said something embarrassed. She didn''t want to say this, but the girl dared to despise herself. Being despised by such a little girl, she was still a little upset.


    "Relatives? What relatives? No one in my family will be here today..."


    Xuzimei''s face turned red when she was half talking. Realizing what Lin Chen meant by relatives, she could not help pinching Lin Chen''s waist:


    "You God, this kind of thing is nonsense. My relatives won''t come until two days later! How dare you play a rogue on me and ignore you!"


    With that, she jumped off her bike and walked towards the distance. Halfway through, she turned her head and said angrily:


    "You go on about threehundred meters. There is an intersection. Turn left and ride more than a hundred meters to see a small building. Old Gu is there! I don''t care about you anymore. Hum!"


    When Lin Chen saw that Xu Zimei had gone away, he could not help but feel speechless. The little girl didn''t know. Do relatives sometimes advance?


    According to xuzimei''s route, Lin Chen soon came to a small building with some antique flavor. She parked her bike and walked in. She just met Gu Lao and came out.


    "Doctor Lin, you are here!"


    Old Gu hurriedly took Lin Chen inside and said, "old Jiang''s situation is getting worse and worse. Come in with me and have a look!"


    "Gu, what is this old Jiang''s identity?" Lin Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Gu said mysteriously, "this is a state secret. I really can''t tell you. Of course, if you can cure Jiang Lao, I don''t mind telling you."


    "State secrets? So exaggerated?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Gu nodded solemnly: "yes, if something happened to Jiang Lao, it would be a huge loss to China and would also lead to a lot of turbulence!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help looking cold when he heard the speech. It seems that old Jiang is really a big man!


    Soon, Gu took Lin Chen to the second floor with him. At the moment of reaching the second floor, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he realized that several smells had locked him!


    These smells even brought him a sense of threat. They are definitely powerful people!


    You know, Lin Chen is already an inborn expert. What can bring him a sense of threat must be at least half inborn!


    This old Jiang is protected by so many experts. Who is he?


    Lin Chen was more curious.


    Soon, old Gu took Lin Chen into a room where a white man in a white coat was sitting by the bed, checking the information in his hand, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    Lying on the bed was an old man, who looked kind. He was no different from ordinary old people. His hair was all white and his face was haggard. He seemed to be dying at any time.


    However, when his dead gray eyes fell on Lin Chen, a sense of crisis that had never existed enveloped Lin Chen''s heart. In an instant, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly!


    He had never met such a strong sense of threat before!

 Chapter 382

    When the white doctor saw old Gu leading a young man in, he said in a very pure Mandarin, "old Gu, who is this young man? Is this a new nurse?"


    Gu shook his head and said with a smile, "Dr. Albert, this is Lin Chen. He is a traditional Chinese medicine like me. I''m going to ask him to show it to Mr. Jiang."


    "Lin Chen, this is Dr. Albert. He is an authority in western medicine. He has won many international awards in genetic engineering. He was specially invited to treat Jiang Lao." Old Gu introduced Lin Chen to him.


    "What? Is he the doctor you invited? And he is also a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Albert''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t bother to look at Lin Chen at all. Looking at Gu, he said displeased: "Gu, are you kidding about old Jiang''s life? How old is he? At this age, he probably hasn''t graduated from school yet. You''d better send him away quickly!"


    Originally, the treatment was not going well. Albert was already very upset. As a result, Gu brought a young man. If Gu hadn''t been worried about his high reputation, he would have scolded!


    Gu Lao didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so big. He explained with a wry smile: "Albert, although Lin Chen is young, his medical skills are amazing, so I''m going to let him have a try. Let him have a look. Maybe he has a way?"


    Albert shook his head and said, "no! I''m the attending doctor for Jiang Lao''s treatment. He has taken our newly developed life potion and has some effects. Don''t worry about it, Gu Lao."


    Speaking of this, he added: "Mr. Gu, it''s not that I have a bad view on traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s precisely because your previous treatment has not had any effect, so the Chinese government invited me here. So next, I''ll give it all to me and my assistants. You should take this little traditional Chinese medicine back."


    Old Gu felt embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    He did treat Jiang Lao before, but it didn''t have any effect. Therefore, the people above would let Albert come. Albert was beating him in the face.


    At the same time, it is also a mockery of traditional Chinese medicine, so it is OK to give it to them now.


    Lin Chen, who was nearby, originally squinted slightly and looked at the old man on the bed.


    Hearing Albert''s words, Lin Chen looked at him and said, "life potion? What is it? Is it the kind of drug in science fiction movies that can turn people into superhumans?"


    Lin Chen was really curious. Could it be that the current technology has been so powerful that what medicine can be used to make people become Superman?


    Albert frowned slightly when he heard Lin Chen''s inquiry. Usually, even those doctoral students in their thirties in the medical school should be respectful when they saw him. This young man in his early twenties talked with him so casually that he was very dissatisfied!


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at himself curiously, he said coldly, "are you kidding? There is nothing in this world that can make people become Superman! However, life potion, although not so magical, can stimulate the potential of the human body and make people stronger. Old Jiang''s body is extremely weak, so it is the most suitable to use our potion."


    Speaking of which, He said proudly: "Our new life potion is the product of particle analysis and combination of traditional Chinese medicine. It extracts and combines the essence of ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum and so on. In this way, the effect is hundreds of times stronger than that of decoction! The tonic that Gu Lao prescribed to Jiang Lao before actually uses these herbs, but our life potion will be infinitely stronger than his decoction. Moreover, we We use genetic technology and microparticle technology to make this powerful drug completely absorbed by the human body without damaging the human body! After old Jiang took our medicine, the situation is much better now than a few days ago! "


    To tell the truth, Albert did not totally deny traditional Chinese medicine, as many foreigners do, and thought that traditional Chinese medicine was rubbish, but he still disdained traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now it is the 21st century, and Western medicine has begun to analyze human genes, but traditional Chinese medicine still stays on the so-called "seeing, hearing, asking, and making medicine" for thousands of years. In his opinion, it really should be eliminated!


    For example, now, with the same medicine, the effect of his life potion is obviously much better than that of Gu Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine!


    Gu laowen said that his face was a little ugly. The other side said that he was not as good as the other side, and even said that the advanced technology of traditional Chinese medicine was not as good as the other side!


    But they didn''t say it directly. They just said that the effect of the soup they prescribed was not as good as that of other people''s life potion. This was a fact in front of them, and he couldn''t refute it at all.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man on the bed again, but a mocking smile appeared on his face and said, "Dr. Albert, do you really think your life potion has worked well?"


    Albert''s face sank. The young boy dared to question himself. But at the same time, he was a little surprised. Did the other party see anything?


    Because today, he suddenly found that the situation of Jiang Lao seems to be getting worse today, which makes him puzzled.


    But the moment the idea came out, it was immediately suppressed by him. I could see that with those inspection reports, the young man was a newcomer. How could he know anything!


    He said angrily, "what do you mean? Is the effect good? What do you know? I''m Mr. Jiang''s attending doctor. I have the right to let you leave. You can leave here now!"


    "Doctor Lin, do you see anything?" Gu was aware of something. He was busy.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. She went to the bedside and looked at the old man and said, "old man, can I give you a pulse?"


    Old Jiang''s not angry eyes were originally looking at Lin Chen. Hearing the speech, he directly extended his thin hand to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "young man, please show me this old guy. Don''t let the old ancestor''s things be looked down upon by others."


    He spoke feebly, but he had his own dignity, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    Albert saw that Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to his words. Instead, he went to the bedside and was about to get angry. When he heard the old man''s words, he was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "don''t worry, the old man, the things of the old ancestors, these guys are still qualified to look down on Chinese medicine. In other words, as long as I am here, no one is qualified to look down on Chinese medicine."


    His tone is breezy, but it just gives people a sense of supremacy to the extreme, like an emperor who controls life and death!


    "Good boy!" When the old man heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he smiled with appreciation on his face.


    If his subordinates saw his expression, they would envy dead Lin Chen. There are too few young people that the old man can appreciate.


    When Albert heard Lin Chen''s words, he was disgusted. He just felt that this man was young and liked to talk nonsense. He was really unreliable. He didn''t know how old Jiang would let him feel his pulse. It was estimated that he was old and confused!

 Chapter 383

    Lin Chen put his wrist on the old man''s wrist. After a few minutes, Albert''s face became impatient. Today he had to increase the intake of life potions for old Jiang. He really didn''t have time to waste on this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Finally, Lin Chen took his finger away from the old man''s wrist and looked at the old man with a strange look in his eyes.


    "How about Lin Chen? Do you see what''s wrong with old Jiang? Can you cure it?" Gu couldn''t help saying.


    Albert frowned and said with some disdain, "old Gu, you are so whimsical. He is so young and still a traditional Chinese medicine. How can he cure old Jiang!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen again and said unhappily, "don''t take up my precious treatment time. You''re just adding trouble to my treatment. If something really happened to Jiang, are you responsible?"


    "Treatment? Do you mean to continue using your so-called life potion?" Lin Chen said.


    "Of course!" Albert said.


    "Did you find that Jiang Lao''s body is deteriorating again today, so you plan to increase the dosage?" Lin Chen looked at Albert with a mockery in his eyes.


    Albert was enraged by Lin Chen''s eyes. A guy with no hair even dared to be so rude to him and would scold him. But then he was shocked and exclaimed, "how do you know that old Jiang''s body is starting to deteriorate today?"


    He was shocked. He had just seen this from the data in the report, and the other party could see it by just taking the pulse?


    The key is, how did he know that the deterioration of Jiang Lao''s body started today, not yesterday? Can he not only see the deterioration, but also when it began to deteriorate? How many fingers?


    These fingers are amazing!


    Is this traditional Chinese medicine? It''s incredible!


    Seeing Albert''s stunned expression, Gu immediately knew that Lin Chen was right. He was surprised and said, "Lin Chen, it seems that you really see the problem of Wang Lao''s body. Can you cure it?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I do see it. Gu, if I am not mistaken, the prescription you prescribed to Jiang Lao should be a warming medicine for tonifying qi and blood?"


    Gu nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, I saw that old Jiang''s body was extremely weak, so I wrote a prescription to warm up and Nourish Qi and blood, and regulate his internal organs at the same time! Am I wrong?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you''re not mistaken. Old Jiang''s body is really weak to the extreme. It''s right for you to prescribe a warming and nourishing prescription."


    "Then why hasn''t old Jiang gotten any better after drinking my medicine?" Gu was puzzled and said that he was puzzled about this matter.


    "Because Mr. Jiang''s body, for example, is a bucket with holes at the bottom. No matter how much water you pour into it, it''s useless. His body can''t absorb the power of your medicine." Lin Chen explained slowly.


    Gu frowned, obviously still somewhat confused, and asked, "in fact, I also know that Dr. Albert''s life potion has the same effect as my prescription, so why does his potion work?"


    Albert was relieved from the shock at this time, and he was a little proud of his words. Even if you can see how old Jiang is, in the final analysis, he is not going to be treated with my life potion!


    He said proudly: "my life potion is developed through special technology. It is not only more effective than decoction, but also can be directly absorbed by human gastrointestinal mucosa instantly. There is no need to be afraid that it can not be absorbed."


    "Indeed, you are right. Your life potion was absorbed by Jiang Lao''s body." Lin Chen nodded.


    Albert felt more proud when he heard the words. However, at this time, he heard Lin Chen sneer: "the human body will automatically reject what can not be absorbed. But your life potion is equivalent to forcibly infiltrating those rejected by Jiang Lao''s body. He could have lived for about three months. At this time, it is estimated that there is only one month."


    He smiled at Albert thoughtfully and said, "to put it mildly, you are murdering Jiang Lao!"


    "You! You talk a lot of nonsense! How could I murder Jiang Lao! How could I!" Albert turned pale in an instant and cried out in alarm.


    At the same time, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, with a creepy feeling, as if he had been stared at by many terrible smells!


    He was sweating and panicked to the extreme. Old Jiang''s identity was not simple. If he was really involved in the murder of old Jiang, he would be finished!


    "I''m not talking nonsense. In fact, your life potion is nothing more than to stimulate people''s physical potential. Old Jiang''s body has run out of oil and light, so what potential can you stimulate? Your life potion just makes him shine back in advance! We have a word in Huaxia that" too much is not enough ". If you force old Jiang''s body to absorb the essence of those Chinese herbal essence, it will only have a negative effect, kill his vitality and speed up his life Death! " Lin Chen shook his head.


    Albert was a little scared at this time. In fact, when he checked the body data of Jiang Lao today, he felt that there was a problem. If his life potion was useful, Wang Lao''s body function would not deteriorate again. If it didn''t work, it would be useless for him to increase the dose!


    He wanted to increase the dosage for treatment, just because he was unwilling to give it a try.


    But he never thought that the life potion that made him proud would have the opposite effect!


    "So... What now?" Albert looked at Lin Chen and said in panic. There was even a hint of begging in his tone. There was no more pride. You know, if Jiang Lao died early because of his life potion, he would have no good fruit to eat!


    Old Gu stared round and said in surprise, "Lin Chen, you said that old Jiang''s body has run out of oil and his lamp has dried up. Is that possible?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "heaven and man are declining, and the time is coming!"


    "It''s really the five failures of heaven and man!" Gu was surprised to shout out, then looked depressed and said with a wry smile: "it seems that there is really no way."


    "Five failures of heaven and man? What is the five failures of heaven and man?" Albert asked hastily.


    Jiang Lao also had some curiosity in his eyes, but he had no fear. It was as if he had no fear of death at all, but he was unwilling to die in the depths of his eyes.


    "The five declines of heaven and man refer to dirty clothes, withered heads, sweaty armpits, and smelly bodies. In the final analysis, what we are talking about is that people are dying. People are dying. This is a reincarnation. No one can change it. No one can change his life against the sky!"


    Gu sighed. He knew how important the old man in bed was to the country. At this moment, the country is really facing huge losses.


    "No one can change it?" Albert felt bitter when he heard the speech. He thought that Lin Chen had just said that old Jiang could still live for three months, but now he can only live for one month because of his illness. He just wanted to die!


    Now, he is in big trouble!


    Jiang Lao''s eyes darkened and sighed. He didn''t say anything. Mortals always die. Who can change the hero''s twilight.


    "Old Gu, you are mistaken. Old Jiang can still be saved. At least I can save him." But Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course I know the first ancient martial family in Nanhua province."


    "Then I come from the Xiang family. You must not be surprised?" Xiang Huowu wondered.


    "Where are you from? What does it have to do with me? Let''s talk about something!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You!"


    Xiang Huowu was in a hurry. Doesn''t this guy have any awe for the Xiang family? Although she never thought of relying on the family to bully others, in the past, people knew that she was from the Xiang family, which was not shocked and terrified. This guy behaved so casually, which made her feel frustrated.


    "What happened to me?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "Nothing! I came here today to buy something with you!" Xiang Huo dance has no good airway.


    "What?" Lin Chen said strangely that he didn''t seem to be worth much.


    "I ask you if the martial arts you used to defeat the old man of the Zhou family that day were called ''the king''s seal of immobility''?" Xiang Huowu said.


    Lin Chen reacted and said with a smile, "do you want to buy my martial arts?"


    "That''s right!" Xiang Huowu nodded solemnly.


    Last night at the Zhou family martial arts school, she saw Lin Chen''s last move. It was very mysterious. In her opinion, Lin Chen won the Zhou family elder with this move!


    The Zhou family is now an affiliated family of the Xiang family. The death of Zhou Yi was reported to the Xiang family last night.


    The family knew that she was present at that time, so they called her for questioning. She had a deep memory of Lin Chen''s last "immovable King seal", so she mentioned it.


    As a result, what the family meant was to let them have a talk with this person and buy this martial art!


    Martial arts are extremely important to the ancient martial arts family. As the first ancient martial arts family in Nanhua Province, the Xiang family will not let go since Xiang Huowu says that the martial arts are extremely mysterious!


    After all, Xiang Huowu, as a super genius of the Xiang family, is also a half step inborn expert. Her vision will never be wrong!


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s affirmation, he shook his head, "sorry, I''m not going to sell."


    Xiang Huowu frowned and said, "you''d better listen to me first. How much are we willing to pay for it?"


    "All right, tell me." Lin Chen said.


    "One hundred million, our Xiang family is willing to pay one hundred million to buy your martial arts skills!" Xiang Huowu said proudly in her eyes. To know that one hundred million is definitely a large amount. It is enough for ordinary people to be rich and glorious all their lives. She believed that Lin Chen would not refuse.


    "OK, I''m finished. I''ll say it again. I''m not going to sell it." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You!"


    Xiang Huowu''s eyebrows turned upside down. He felt as if he had been fooled. His eyes became cold. He said impatiently, "are you too few? How much do you want? I advise you not to be too greedy. There are already a lot of 100 million!"


    Lin Chen is also upset by the other party. He is not short of money now, and he doesn''t want to sell his martial arts skills. Although it doesn''t matter to him, whether to sell or not is his freedom. When he comes to the other party, he becomes greedy and is playing tricks.


    "It''s not a matter of how much money, but that I don''t intend to sell it!" Lin Chen''s tone also became strong.


    Xiang Huowu frowned even tighter when he heard the words, and then said calmly, "do you know how our Xiang family exists in the ancient martial world of Nanhua province? In the ancient martial world of Nanhua Province, the Xiang family is no different from the ancient emperors. We never get anything we want."


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Chen''s eyes became sharp, with a hint of murder.


    Xiang Huowu shook his head and said: "I''m not threatening you. I can''t change it myself. It''s the decision of our family. I just came to negotiate with you. If I can, I hope to have a good result. I also hate the forced buying and selling. If you don''t want to sell, I won''t do anything to you, but someone in the family will come to you. You know, after all, the world is still a weak place in the end Food, so I hope you can sell your martial arts skills to us. Everyone is happy! "


    When Lin Chen heard what the other party said, the murders in his eyes disappeared. He could feel that the girl really didn''t want to do it by herself. The other party was right. The world is the law of the jungle. In fact, this is the reason why he didn''t want to show too much before he stepped into the congenital world.


    However, now that he is born, he has a lot of cards. The law of the jungle. He doesn''t think he is the weak side.


    "That''s the same saying. If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it. Go. If anyone in your Xiang family wants to come to me, just come." Lin Chen said calmly.


    "Do you know how stupid you are? You don''t know how powerful our Xiang family is. It''s just a mantis arm riding a cart. It''s too much to do!" Xiang Huowu said angrily that the guy in front of him was just a smelly stone in the pit. He was smelly and hard. He didn''t eat hard or soft!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she found that Lin Chen was staring at her face, with some happiness in her eyes.


    Xiang Huowu had a blush on his face. He was ashamed and annoyed. He said he was not a beautiful woman. Now he is staring at his face. It turned out that he was pretending!


    At the same time, she was a little proud. Just now, she had a look of pulling 250000 yuan. After a long time, she was still prostrated under her pomegranate skirt!


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes out again!" Xiang Huowu blushed and stared.


    Lin Chen smiled thoughtfully and said with a laugh: "no wonder he has a bad temper. Like a female tiger, he is really a little white tiger! The white tiger is a master of fighting. He is so arrogant. In addition, you are an ancient martial artist. That''s understandable!"


    "What little white tiger? What are you talking about?"


    Xiang Huowu said half of the time, his eyes suddenly widened, and the next moment he blushed as if he were bleeding. He said in disbelief, "how can you tell?"


    Then, with a murderous look on her face, she screamed, "have you ever peeped at me? You bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    With that, she didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer, but she suddenly jumped up and kicked a long, strong and round leg towards her brain. This foot was obviously angry and didn''t leave her hand at all!


    Her long legs haven''t touched Lin Chen''s head yet, but a gust of wind has swept Lin Chen''s hair, and the coffee on the table has been knocked over by the violent air, just like a storm!


    The power of this foot is simply sensational!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that this chick had to fight with herself directly, and her skill was really not weak. She was so young, and she was already half a step of innate cultivation, but it was still not worth mentioning to him.


    He stretched out his hand and directly grasped the lightning kicked leg of the other party. Then he pulled it, and Xiang Huowu fell on him. Suddenly, she was full of warm fragrance and nephrite.


    "You! Asshole! Let go of me!"


    Xiang Huowu''s face was startled. He knew that the other party was powerful, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast. She was a half step inborn ancient martial artist, but the other party still came first, and subdued her!

 Chapter 388

    Lin Chen pressed the slender waist of Xiang Huowu directly, and then pointed at her back.


    Xiang Huowu just felt that suddenly his body had no strength and he was paralyzed on Lin Chen.


    "Asshole! What did you do to me? What did you do to me?" Xiang Huowu was scared to death.


    Lin Chen''s technique is like acupoint pointing in the martial arts drama, but ordinary acupoint pointing doesn''t work for her, a half step inborn strongman!


    "Stop yelling. Now everyone is looking at us. If you look like this, people will think you are crazy." Lin Chen said helplessly.


    Xiang Huowu''s face changed when she heard the speech. Then she looked around and saw that those people were staring at themselves in amazement. The waiter looked like he wanted to come but didn''t dare to come. Obviously, her foot scared these people!


    She looked embarrassed and blushed. It was a shame to have left her at Grandma''s house. It is estimated that in the eyes of these people, she has become a bitch who knows some Taekwondo.


    "Asshole! It''s all your fault!" Xiang Huowu stares at Lin Chen and gnashes her teeth.


    "Blame me? Blame me for what? You suddenly want to kick me, but you still blame me?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the messy table and said, "open your eyes and see. These are your masterpieces!"


    Xiang Huowu said angrily, "you didn''t just say I was a little... Little white! You bastard, when did you peep at me? You pervert, satyr, son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    While scolding, she would open her mouth to bite Lin Chen. Although her body could not move, her head could still move.


    Lin Chen was scolded for some reason. He was also a little angry. Seeing that the other party wanted to bite him, he slapped him on the other party''s attractive hips.


    PA!


    "Ah! Asshole, you... You dare to hit me!" Xiang Huowu was so angry that her eyes were red and her heart was so ashamed that she wanted to die with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said angrily, "what happened to me? Who peeped at you? Do you want to feel good about yourself? I am a miracle doctor. Do you understand me?"


    Xiang Huowu was even more annoyed when he heard the other party say he felt good about himself. This guy peeped at himself and even mocked himself. What a hateful thing!


    However, hearing the words behind Lin Chen, he was stunned.


    "Miracle doctor? Can you tell?" Her eyes were suspicious.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak either. He put his finger on her slender white wrist and then said faintly, "are you sleepless and dreamy recently? Sometimes you feel dizzy and tinnitus, your eyes ache, and sometimes you feel some pain in the back of your brain?"


    Xiang Huowu was surprised and said, "how do you know that you are really a miracle doctor? What is my disease?"


    "Nothing bad, just a little angry, a slight endocrine imbalance. After dinner every day, drink some mung bean and job''s tears sugar water, and you''ll be fine in threeorfour days."


    After Lin Chen finished, he didn''t have a good way: "now I believe I''m a miracle doctor. Haven''t I peeped at you?"


    Xiang Huowu blushed. He had already believed Lin Chen''s words, but he still said: "who knows if what you said is true or false! You lecheron, don''t let me go soon!"


    "Sex wolf? Hehe. Just like you, am I going to spy on you?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was a little sarcastic, and he ordered a few more times behind Xiang Huowu. Her body soon recovered its strength.


    Xiang Huowu left Lin Chen. He was a little angry at Wen Yan. Can this guy talk? What do you mean by being like this!


    However, she remembered the cold and gorgeous blonde beside Lin Chen last night. For the Royal sister control and long leg control, the woman was really perfect. This could not help but make her a little discouraged.


    He glared at Lin Chen with hatred, and then said, "I''m the little... What''s your business? I''ll ask you again, do you really not want to sell your martial arts skills to our Xiang family? As long as you like, I''ll go back and discuss with the people to ensure your safety. In that case, the Zhou family can''t do anything about you!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it. But if you want to learn, there is another way?"


    "What can I do?" Xiang Huowu''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "The way is for you to learn from me." Lin Chen smiled.


    Lin Chen really wants to take Xiang Huowu as an apprentice. The girl''s qualifications are really good. She has become a born strong person at a young age. She is still a little white tiger. He has a skill that suits her very well!


    "Do you want to be my master? You think so. I think you are crazy!" Xiang Huowu was very angry at the speech.


    In her opinion, even if Lin Chen is stronger than her, her strength is limited. She is not even born, and she is not a few years older than her. She even wants to take her as an apprentice. This is a big joke!


    You know, she is Xiang Huowu. She comes from the first ancient martial arts family in Nanhua province. She is also known as the first ancient martial arts genius in Nanhua province!


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought Lin Chen was crazy. She disdained to say, "don''t daydream about it. You will become my master with a martial arts skill. Don''t even think about it!"


    "You really don''t want to? If you miss this village, there won''t be this store. If you don''t want to, even if you cry and beg me in the future, I may not agree." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ha! You mean I will beg you to be my master? You are really crazy!" Xiang Huowu couldn''t help laughing. He looked a little disdainful. He just felt that the guy in front of him, although he had some skills, really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." Lin Chen nodded and didn''t say any more.


    He did have the idea of recruiting a qualified apprentice, who could help him run down the legs and develop his own power in the future. However, since the other party was unwilling, he did not demand it.


    He inherited the inheritance of Leng Dongliu. Maybe his level is not high enough now, but in terms of vision and martial arts skills, no one in the world can compare with him!


    He has his pride. It is hard for him to accept disciples. Since the other party is unwilling, he will not ask the other party to be his disciple!


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Lin Chen said that and got up to leave.


    "You, are you really not selling? Lin Chen, don''t be too conceited! Even if the Xiang family doesn''t deal with you, the Zhou family will not let you go. Do you know that you killed Zhou Yi, which has been known by many people in the ancient martial arts world, and Zhou Yi''s grandfather has also sent word that he will kill you to avenge his grandson at the ancient martial arts conference, and destroy the Leng family. He will burn the Leng family woman loved by his grandson alive and burn her to him That underground grandson! " Xiang Huo danced angrily.


    "Burn alive?" When Lin Chen heard the previous words, he didn''t respond. When he heard the last words, he stepped down and looked back at Xiang Huowu. His eyes flashed like an enraged lion!


    The cold, bloodthirsty and cruel eyes, like two sharp knives, startled Xiang Huowu, and raised an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lin Chen turns around and leaves again. Xiang Huowu is about to say something, when he hears Lin Chen''s voice.


    "He has no chance to burn anyone alive, because I will kill the old thing alive and send him to accompany his grandchildren, so that their grandchildren can be reunited at the bottom!"


    Xiang Huowu was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen disappearing into his field of vision, sighed and said: "this guy doesn''t know how strong that old man Zhou is. He is really stupid and arrogant."

 Chapter 389

    Night fell.


    It is rare to see stars and a bright moon in the city sky tonight.


    It''s about nine in the evening.


    On the balcony, Lin Chen was closing his eyes, dancing and swimming like a dragon, sometimes with gusts of wind, sometimes without a sound, when there was no sound, but with a kind of shocking and formidable momentum.


    After practicing a set of palm techniques in her mind, Lin Chen was about to go back to her room to take a bath when she heard a knock on the door.


    When the door was opened, Leng Hanyan was standing outside in a loose cotton Pajama in pure white. Although the dress covered her figure, it was still tall and charming, and added a little cute.


    "Han Yan, what''s up?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Nothing, just come and have a chat with you." Leng Hanyan''s face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed. There was nothing like an iceberg goddess.


    "Was it pushed by your mother?"


    When Lin Chen finished, he put his head out of the door. Sure enough, he saw Leng Hanyan''s mother, Jenny, stretching out half of her body from the next room. She was making a gesture of cheering Leng Hanyan.


    When she saw Lin Chen''s head sticking out, she didn''t panic. Instead, she directly came out and smiled at Lin Chen: "my good son-in-law, why are you still in a daze? Didn''t you hear Han Yan say that she would like to talk to you? Although I know that Chinese men are more introverted and reserved, when it comes to a man, you should order a man!"


    With that, she winked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was black, and he felt that he was the mother of his daughter!


    "Han Yan, come in." Lin Chen opened her body sideways and smiled at Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan nodded and walked in with some embarrassment. Behind her came Jenny''s encouraging voice: "Han Yan, come on! Mom will always support you!"


    Leng Hanyan''s face turned crimson when she heard the speech. She hurriedly closed the door.


    Then he looked at Lin Chen and said, "my mother... She is like this..."


    Lin Chen smiled. "I''ll take a bath first. You can sit down."


    When Lin Chen came out after taking a bath, she saw Leng Hanyan lying on her bed, holding the quilt, shaking her two white jade feet in the air, pouting, looking at the ceiling, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan would have such a childish side. How to say, it''s special... Cute!


    He found that he felt more and more pity for this woman and was more and more difficult to refuse.


    "Ah! You''re out!" Leng Hanyan then realized that Lin Chen was coming out. Seeing that he was staring at his feet shaking in the air, she couldn''t help blushing and hurriedly sat up.


    Lin Chen walked to the bedside with a smile and said, "Han Yan, do you have something you want to tell me? Should you come to me in the middle of the night to discuss traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Although Jenny urged Leng Hanyan to come over, Lin Chen knew that according to Leng Hanyan''s character, if she didn''t really want to say something to herself, she couldn''t come over.


    Leng Hanyan nodded and said with a smile, "sit up first."


    Lin Chen smiled and climbed into bed. At this time, both of them were wearing pajamas, just like an old couple.


    Lin Chen felt a warm current flowing in his heart. He could not help rubbing Leng Hanyan''s silky blonde hair and said with a smile, "are you still worried about something that might happen to me at the ancient martial arts conference?"


    "Lin Chen, I don''t believe you. I''m afraid -"


    Before Leng Hanyan finished speaking, Lin Chen directly interrupted, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine. No one can hurt you with me."


    Leng Hanyan showed a very gentle and sweet smile on her face, nodded, and leaned her head against Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen''s body trembled, and Leng Hanyan sent a refreshing faint fragrance, which made his heart beat faster.


    "Lin Chen, if you want me, I will give it to you now." Leng Hanyan suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was startled. Although he was not an infant, he still couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. His body seemed like a flame burning. He quickly ran his Qi and suppressed the agitation.


    "Han Yan, as I said, I have a girlfriend, you -" although Lin Chen wanted to throw down this beautiful, sexy and lovely woman, she still couldn''t help saying.


    The woman was so silly and lovely, but the more so, the more afraid he was of hurting her.


    "I wipe, Han Yan, you are peeking at me again, you little girl!" Seeing Leng Hanyan didn''t answer, Lin Chen turned around and saw that she was looking at a place. She couldn''t help blushing blush.


    Leng Hanyan also blushed, but she still didn''t respond. It seems that she can only be like her mother said!


    As for what Lin Chen just said that he had a girlfriend, she didn''t listen. In her opinion, it was just an excuse for Lin Chen to cover up his physical defects. She didn''t have the heart to attack the man''s self-esteem.


    Leng Hanyan smiled, kissed Lin Chen on her face and said, "well, I know you have a girlfriend."


    Lin Chen is a little confused. She knows she has a girlfriend and kisses herself. What does this mean? It''s like leading yourself to commit a crime!


    Just when some lewd thoughts began to emerge in Lin Chen''s mind, Leng Hanyan said softly, "Lin Chen, promise me not to have an accident at the ancient martial arts conference. As long as you are safe, I will give you a gift after the ancient martial arts Conference!"


    "What gift?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Leng Hanyan blushed like a monkey''s ass, stood up and walked to the door in her slippers. Then she turned back and said, "a gift to make you a real man!"


    With that, she opened the door and left with a red face.


    "What? What real man? I am a real man!" Lin Chen shouted. But Leng Hanyan has disappeared. Where can I hear him.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling bored. What''s all this? After teasing brother, he ran away again. It''s better not to tease him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiang family compound.


    At this time, several key figures of the Xiang family gathered together, and Xiang Huowu was also among them.


    "Xiao Wu, do you say that the boy doesn''t want to sell us his martial arts? Hum! In my opinion, why bother so much? Just grab it directly. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small details!" An old man with sharp eyes said angrily.


    "Uncle Ping, don''t be angry. Since this man has this kind of martial arts and knows that our Xiang family wants to buy his martial arts, he dares to refuse. I think he has some background." A middle-aged man who looks handsome and elegant, but gives people a sense of non anger and self prestige.


    This middle-aged man is Xiang Changtian, the leader of the Xiang family. He is the strongest of the Xiang family and is called the first person in the ancient martial arts of Nanhua province! He is also the father of Xiang Huowu!


    The old man is Xiang pingning, the elder of Xiang family!


    Xiang Huowu brought back the news that Lin Chen didn''t want to sell his martial arts skills, which made the Xiang family a little angry. They all thought that Lin Chen, a little man, was really unkind and shameless!


    How dare you even refuse the deal proposed by Xiang Jia!


    Xiangpingning didn''t yell any more when he saw the family leader speak, but he was still unwilling to say: "the family leader, is he allowed to be so rampant? In this South China province, who is qualified to say not to sell what the Xiang family wants? This thing can''t be done like this?"


    "Uncle Ping, don''t worry about it. Of course, there is nothing we can''t do without¡°


    Xiangchangtian nodded and said, "isn''t the Zhou family going to deal with this man at the martial arts meeting? In that case, we''ll help the Zhou family and teach him some lessons. But at least before he hands over his martial arts skills, don''t let the Zhou family kill him. As long as you don''t die, it doesn''t matter if you lose your hands or feet¡°


    His tone was extremely casual, but he was extremely overbearing, as if Lin Chen''s life and death were in his hands, and he said it.


    Xiang Huowu opened her mouth and said nothing at last, because it was related to the interests of the family, and it was useless for her to say so.


    Who makes him so ignorant of heaven and earth? I hope he can stay alive. Xiang Huowu sighed in her heart.


    But she also knew that with the help of the Xiang family, even if Lin Chen didn''t die in the end, he would have half a life left at most!

 Chapter 390

    In the next few days, the whole atmosphere of the Leng family was somewhat pessimistic. Although old man Leng chose to stand with Lin Chen and take Lin Chen to the martial arts meeting, the rest of the Leng family chose to obey, but apparently they didn''t think Lin Chen could beat the Zhou family. Almost everyone looked worried and terrified.


    Previously, there were some people from the ancient martial world who would come to visit. However, in recent days, there were few people. No one came again, as if the cold family had a terrible plague.


    In the middle, old Leng also took people to visit several guwu families. However, they were either told that the owner was not there or simply closed the door. At first, they were still confused about what was going on. Later, they learned that it was the Zhou family that gave the wind and wanted to deal with the Leng family at the guwu conference. Anyone who got too close to the Leng family would be the enemy of the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family is a first-class ancient martial family in Nanhua province. They have inborn experts, and now they have climbed into the Xiang family. In the eyes of these people, the Leng family can''t be compared with the Zhou family at all. They are afraid of getting into trouble, so naturally they don''t dare to contact the Leng family any more!


    After the cold family knew this, they were shocked and angry. Many people even sighed and looked very pessimistic.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, the day when the martial arts meeting was held finally came!


    This day is the carnival of the ancient martial arts circle in Nanhua province. The younger generation plans to become famous. At the same time, all families will compete for benefits today!


    The venue of the conference is closed, as big as two football fields. Family names need to be registered for admission. People who are not from the ancient martial world cannot enter it.


    Lin Chen arrived here early with the cold family.


    Almost all the people here are wearing loose training clothes, which is convenient for them to show their strength. Only a few people who are very confident are exceptions, and Lin Chen is one of them.


    Although he didn''t wear the suit he wore a few days ago, he was casually dressed.


    Lin Chen, Leng Hanyan and others followed Leng Laoshen into the hall. A group of people were mighty. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the children of the Leng family had worried faces.


    Leng Hanyan clenched her fist. Although she looked very calm, her tight lips showed that she was actually worried.


    Lin Chen smiled and held her small fist.


    Leng Hanyan turned her head to look at him and smiled. Lin Chen held her hand like this. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was less worried.


    There are many challenge arena, one for each family. After all, nowadays there are few ancient martial families, but there are also more than 20 large and small challenge arena in Nanhua province. If there is only one challenge arena, it is estimated that the conference will not end in three days and nights.


    At this time, there are thousands of people in the arena. Everyone has a strong breath. Their temples are slightly bulging and their spirits are introverted. There are almost no ordinary people. Every one is an ancient martial artist!


    This is a grand gathering of ancient warriors!


    In addition to great interests, it also concerns the reputation and prestige of each family. Compared with money, people in the ancient martial world actually care more about the latter!


    And here is a place where the strong can earn both fame and fortune!


    Lin Chen and the Leng family all went to the Leng family''s arena. The arena was similar to the boxing arena, but it was fourorfive times larger. At the same time, there was no fence!


    As for the rules of the martial arts meeting, old man Leng has already introduced them to Lin Chen in advance.


    The whole conference is divided into two parts. The first part is a contest between the younger generation, and the second part is a contest between families regardless of age. The people who compete are basically the strongest in each family!


    The contest of the younger generation can show the inside story of a family, and can also judge how powerful the family can become in the future!


    The contest of the strongest directly determines the position of the family in the ancient martial world. At the same time, it is also a link to divide up interests. Each loser needs to give up part of his interests. As for the amount of interests, it is up to the two sides to decide.


    The conference adopts a challenge system. If you are confident enough, you can challenge in others'' arena. Otherwise, you can wait for others to challenge in your own arena!


    "Lin Chen, we will guard in our own arena. We don''t want to win much interest from others. We just need to guard Leng''s own interest." Old man Leng said to Lin Chen.


    "OK." Lin Chen smiled.


    When old man Leng heard Lin Chen''s answer, he smiled bitterly and said, "however, even if we don''t challenge others, others will certainly come back to challenge us, especially the Zhou family. They will certainly take the opportunity to challenge us! In fact, I want to ask, did the people behind you come?"


    Old man Leng originally believed that Lin Chen had an unusual origin, and there should be a congenital strong man behind him. Today, he will come out to help the cold family. In this way, the cold family may get through the difficulties.


    What puzzled him was that the conference was about to begin, but there were still no experts.


    Lin Chen understood what old man Leng meant, but he didn''t tell him. He just smiled and said, "don''t worry, old man Leng. The person who should have come has already come. You can rest assured!"


    "Those who should have come have come long ago?"


    Old Leng heard the words and looked around. He didn''t see the person Lin Chen said should come. Although he was confused, he nodded and didn''t ask again.


    Lin Chen also looked around and saw an acquaintance, the white tiger girl Xiang Huowu, who wanted to buy his martial arts skills with 100 million a few days ago.


    Xiang Huowu was surrounded by some powerful people, who were obviously very annoying. These people also noticed Lin Chen''s eyes. At this time, they looked at Lin Chen with a bad face, especially an old man next to Xiang Huowu, with a sneer on his face!


    Xiang Huowu looked at Lin Chen with some regret and pity.


    "Lin Chen, they are from the Xiang family. Do you know them?" Old man Leng wondered.


    The Xiang family is not the same as the cold family. Even the Zhou family is just a vassal of the other party!


    "I know one of the women, but I don''t know the Xiang family well." Lin Chen smiled.


    With that, he asked, "Leng Lao, did the Xiang family also participate in this martial arts meeting? Why didn''t I see their challenge arena?"


    Leng Lao looked at Lin Chen without a word and said: "the Xiang family also participated in this martial arts meeting. They are not the organizers, and they will not participate in the martial arts competition. The Xiang family is a high-ranking existence in the ancient martial arts world of Nanhua Province, and has stood at the top. If they participate in the martial arts competition, no family has the ability and courage to challenge them!"


    Lin Chen thought about it and understood that it was like a martial arts contest held by the ancient imperial court. The Xiang family was like an ancient emperor here. Naturally, they would not participate in it. Even if they did, they would not have the courage to challenge it.


    "No! Lin Chen, have you offended the Xiang family? How do I feel that they are not looking at you well?" The cold old man said with some panic.


    If the Zhou family is still alive, but if the Xiang family is involved, the Leng family is really over!

 Chapter 391

    Lin Chen said with a smile, "how could it be? Leng Lao, you must have made a mistake."


    He didn''t intend to say that he refused to sell martial arts to the Xiang family, which may have provoked the other party. Otherwise, it is estimated that the Leng family will be scared.


    Old Leng didn''t relax at all, but frowned and said, "well, it seems that the Xiang family is going to stand on the side of the Zhou family. Now it''s troublesome!"


    Lin Chen smiled noncommittally when he heard the speech. At this moment, he felt a lot of venomous eyes falling on him. He turned around and looked at more than 20 people staring at him.


    At first, he was a little confused, but when he saw a big word "Zhou" on the challenge arena around these people, he was relieved.


    He grinned, but his eyes were cold.


    The first of these people is an old man with sharp eyes. Not surprisingly, he should be Zhou Yi''s grandfather!


    Sure enough, old man Leng also found these people, and his face became a little ugly. He said: "these people are the people of the Zhou family. The first old man is zhoubaixun, Zhou Yi''s grandfather. He was born strong in the early stage!"


    When Leng Lao spoke, Zhou Boxun''s eyes became sharper and sharper, as if they had become two real swords, cutting through the space and trying to penetrate Lin Chen and Leng Lao directly!


    In addition to the people of the Zhou family, Lin Chen also noticed that many people looked at themselves with hostility. These should be the families that made friends with the Zhou family.


    In addition, there are all kinds of eyes that are indifferent or gloating. Obviously, they all know the conflict between the cold family and the Zhou family and are waiting to see how the Zhou family will deal with the cold family!


    Lin Chen sneered. Since these people wanted to see a good play, he would show them an unexpected play!


    After a while, people of the corresponding family had already stood at the edge of each challenge arena. At this time, in the front of a podium like place, the old man next to Xiang Huowu walked up.


    There was still some noise in the field, but as soon as the old man appeared above and looked around with fierce eyes, no one dared to make a noise any more!


    "Everyone, I''m xiangpingning of the Xiang family. I''m very glad to preside over this conference. Today is an annual event of the ancient martial arts community in Nanhua province. I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. I won''t say more nonsense. I''ll simply repeat the rules of the conference here!"


    Although xiangpingning didn''t use any microphone or other sound amplification tools, his loud voice resounded through every corner of the field. With this skill alone, it is incredible to ordinary people.


    Even many ancient martial artists present were awe inspiring at this time. The old man''s skill seemed simple, but most of them could not do it!


    "The conference is generally divided into two parts. The first part is the competition between the younger generation. Young heroes over the age of 30 are not allowed to participate in the competition. It is hoped that young heroes from all families can show their skills. The second part is the competition and gambling between families. There are no restrictions on both sides of the competition. If someone challenges but fails to respond to the competition, it is an initiative to admit defeat. I do not encourage the initiative to admit defeat, because it is not only about the interests, but also about the ancient martial arts The dignity of! "


    "What''s more, in principle, I hope you can call it a day, but after all, you have no eyes. You don''t dare to keep your hands on this occasion, so if there''s any accident, you''ll have your destiny, and you''re not allowed to investigate afterwards! I won''t say much about gossip. Now the guwu Congress officially begins!"


    Xiangpingning said that, he walked down from the stage, and the scene suddenly became noisy. The first link was the competition of the younger generation. Many people had already selected their goals, and at this time, they directly launched a challenge!


    On the side of the cold family, the younger generation is not particularly outstanding. They mainly focus on guarding.


    At this time, there was a third generation of Leng family youth on their own arena.


    His name is lengyonghao. He is Leng Hanyan''s cousin. His accomplishments in the middle of the day after tomorrow are the best among the young generation of Leng family!


    At the beginning, there were several young people from other families to challenge, but they were not very strong. At most, they were in the middle of the day after tomorrow, just like lengyonghao. Lengyonghao had the upper hand, especially when dealing with the people in the middle of the day after tomorrow, he used the "big free divine palm" given to the Leng family by Lin Chen. Although in Lin Chen''s opinion, lengyonghao also learned some of the fur of this palm, it was enough for him to win.


    Although the fight seems fierce and fierce, the younger generation is still not so angry after all. It is just a show of force.


    For a while, Leng Yonghao won several people to challenge him. The morale of the Leng family was boosted. People from other families were also surprised. Many people were talking about what palm technique Leng Yonghao used. It seemed that it was different from the original palm technique of the Leng family.


    "Brother Hao, good job, that''s it. Let others know that our cold house is not easy to mess with!"


    "Yes, brother Hao! You are the strongest. Let them know the power of our cold family!"


    "Ha ha! It seems that no one will continue to challenge me. Brother Hao is really great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young people of the cold family were all so excited at this time that they were very excited to be in the limelight on this occasion.


    Leng Yonghao on the stage also showed a happy smile on his face. He studied hard for many years to become famous today!


    At this time, a man in his 30s came over.


    He shaved his head, his height was estimated to be 1.9 meters, his body was full of dragon like muscles, full of shocking sense of strength, and his body exuded a shocking momentum. It looked like a tiger that wanted to choose people to eat.


    When he reached a place about three meters away from the challenge arena, he jumped up like a fierce tiger out of its cage, jumped directly onto the stage, and then hugged lengyonghao and said, "Pang family in Pingyang City, Pang Bohu, young generation coming to challenge Leng family!"


    His words seemed very polite, but the disdain on his face was undisguised and even more ferocious!


    After introducing himself, he said with a sneer: "let''s start! But let''s say first that I''m a heavy worker. It''s easy to kill people if I''m not careful!"


    When Leng Lao heard the man''s self introduction, his face changed and said, "Yonghao, come down quickly. You are not his opponent!"


    Lin Chen wondered, "who is he? Is he famous?"


    Cold old urgent sound channel: "The Pang family in Pingyang city used to be the vassal family of the Zhou family. A few years ago, there was a genius named Pang Bohu! He is now 29 years old. He is already a half step inborn level ancient martial arts expert. He is also born with divine power. It is said that even in the face of the early existence of inborn, he can fight with each other. Yonghao is not at the same level as him at all! I guess he was specially called by the Zhou family to deal with the younger generation of my Leng family! Zhou My family is so cruel that it will break the foundation of my cold family! "

 Chapter 392

    Lengyonghao heard Leng Lao''s words, with some hesitation on his face. Some people are unwilling to go on like this. After all, it''s a shame to go on without fighting!


    However, he also knew that since the old owners had spoken, there would be no mistake. After thinking about it, he planned to step down.


    However, as soon as he was about to step down, Pang Bohu seemed to have really turned into a fierce tiger. He had rushed over in an instant. The powerful pressure even made lengyonghao gasp for breath and almost fell to his knees!


    Leng Yonghao was frightened and said, "stop! I know -"


    However, before he finished his words, Pang Bohu''s fist as big as a casserole had hit his chest, and suddenly there was a bang. Leng Yonghao flew out like a broken kite!


    Bang!


    Then, it directly hit the ground outside the court.


    Lengyonghao''s mouth overflowed with blood at this time, and his chest was sunken. He rolled his eyes and twitched his body. It looked very frightening, as if he was about to die!


    "Brother Hao!"


    "Yonghao!"


    "Xiao Hao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the cold family changed their faces and rushed to lengyonghao. At this time, lengyonghao had more air out and less air in. He couldn''t say a word!


    Many people were paying attention to this place. At this time, the huge movement here attracted everyone''s attention in an instant!


    Those who knew the relationship between Pang Bohu and the Zhou family looked at Leng family, some with pity, some with sarcasm, and some with indifference.


    Leng Hanyan squatted down, opened Leng Yonghao''s eyelids and looked at him. He saw that his pupils were lax and his eyes were not looking at all. His beautiful face was also full of anger at this time.


    "Han Yan, how''s it going? Is brother Yonghao all right?" A middle-aged man nearby said anxiously that he was Leng Yonghao''s father.


    Leng Hanyan couldn''t see the extreme in her face and said, "Uncle Chang, I''m sorry."


    In an instant, the middle-aged man turned pale and sat down on the ground. Then he got up and pointed to Pang Bohu, who was sneering on the stage, and angrily scolded: "you bastard, haven''t you seen Yonghao say surrender? Are you intentional, right?"


    "Yes, this bastard must have done it on purpose!"


    "Kill him and avenge brother Hao!"


    "This damned son of a bitch must have been sent by the Zhou family to retaliate against us!"


    The rest of the Leng family also glared at Pang Bohu. Old man Leng''s face was dark and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch what he said just now, but he has no eyes. Can I blame him for that? Haha, it''s his own incompetence. He dares to make a fool of himself here. He was looking for death! If you don''t agree, you can come up and fight with me!"


    Pang Bohu didn''t have any guilt on his face. Instead, he sneered. He was so rampant that anyone could see it. He just did it on purpose!


    "Well, as I have already said, it is inevitable that there will be some casualties in the Congress. Do you want to make trouble?" A shout came.


    When the people looked at him, their faces changed. He was the elder of the Xiang family. Unexpectedly, he stood directly with Pang Bohu without asking!


    It seems that the Xiang family''s attitude is very clear. They want to help the Zhou family deal with the cold family. Now, the cold family is absolutely finished! Thinking like this, people looked at the eyes of the cold family as if they were looking at a group of dying people.


    "If no one dares to take the challenge, then just wait for the second step honestly. Your cold family is a small family. Remember to be honest and don''t offend people who can''t afford it!" The elder Xiang''s words seemed to be aimed at the cold family, but he gave Lin Chen a mocking look, and then turned around and left.


    The cold family didn''t expect that the old man would stand up and speak to pangbohu. For a while, they all dared to be angry but not to speak!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face was cold. Then he turned into a sneer, picked up his eyebrows, and went to Leng Hanyan. He said with a smile: "Han Yan, do you forget there is a miracle doctor here? How can you say that he is hopeless? As long as I am here, he can''t die if he wants to die!"


    Leng Hanyan was too angry just now. She forgot Lin Chen''s magical medical skills. At this time, she quickly turned aside and said, "yes! Lin Chen, please save brother Yonghao."


    The rest of the cold family immediately looked forward to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle and began acupuncture for Leng Yonghao. His main problem was that the other party''s fist had damaged his heart pulse directly. As for the broken ribs, it was not a big problem.


    After a while, he took back the silver needle. Lin Chen said, "well, now take him to the hospital. Take the broken bone back and recuperate for a while. I''ll prescribe some medicine for him later."


    Hearing the words, Leng''s family all showed their happy faces, while Lin Chen, with a cold face, was about to walk towards the stage.


    "Lin Chen!" Leng Hanyan''s face turned pale and she held Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen looked back and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this kind of garbage doesn''t pose any threat to me! He really owes a lot to clean up. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he probably thinks he is really invincible."


    "Then be careful." Leng Hanyan bit her lips and finally let Lin Chen go.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, he jumped directly onto the arena. He was about four meters away from the challenge arena. The challenge arena was more than two meters high. This skill directly made many people''s pupils shrink!


    Pang Bohu looked even more excited when he saw this. He looked at Lin Chen with an excited expression like seeing a prey on his face and said sarcastically, "are you the guy who killed Zhou Yi?"


    "It''s me. Are you the dog sent by the Zhou family?" Lin Chen said.


    "You!"


    Pang Bohu''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a grim smile: "boy, your mouth can speak, but you are arrogant in front of me. You are really looking for death! Even if you are a born expert, I can do a few moves. Believe me, you are a thin skinned and tender guy. I will tear you up alive! If you are sensible, you will kneel down and kowtow to me right now. In that case, I can make you die happier!"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hum! Of course I will kill you! Otherwise, why do you think I would do it! If you offend the Zhou family, you will die!" Pang Bohu sneered.


    "The Zhou family? Ha ha! It seems that the Zhou family is almost invincible in your eyes! You''d better not call it pangbohu, but call it Zhou family dog instead." Lin Chen laughed disapprovingly.


    "Bastard! Since you want to die so much, then I will help you! Just now old Zhou told me to save your life. In that case, I will destroy your hands and feet first!"


    Pang Bohu uttered a wild animal like roar, which made people''s eardrums hurt and rushed towards Lin Chen in an instant!

 Chapter 393

    At this time, everyone in the arena was looking at the challenge arena of the Zhou family.


    Originally, the people who were fighting in other challenge arena also stopped and paid attention to this side!


    At the challenge arena of the Zhou family, the faces of the Zhou family all wore bloodthirsty sneers. Zhou Baixun''s old face was indifferent. At this time, Lin Chen was a plaything that would be severely tortured in his eyes, a mean bastard!


    At the Xiang family, Xiang Huowu sighed in her eyes. Even if she met Pang Bohu, she could only avoid his sharp edge and could not win. After all, Pang Bohu was not only a half step inborn expert, but also a natural power. She was just fierce and arrogant. She was much stronger than the general half step inborn!


    The rest of the Xiang family are cold and sarcastic. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s refusal to sell his martial arts skills to the Xiang family is like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. They are happy to see Lin Chen beaten half alive!


    When the cold family looked at Lin Chen, they were full of worry. Although Lin Chen once broke into the cold family alone, the strongest person in the cold family at that time was Leng Lao, the day after tomorrow peak, and it was the day after tomorrow peak with physical problems!


    At this time, Lin Chen is facing Pang Bohu, who can even fight against the inborn strong. Although they are eager for Lin Chen to win, they severely teach this arrogant guy a lesson. However, their reason tells them that Lin Chen can''t win at all!


    He is only in his early twenties. At this age, even the princess Xiang Huowu of the Xiang family, who is called the first genius of Nanhua Province, is not an opponent of Pang Bohu!


    Leng Lao looked worried and wanted to see if the masters behind Lin Chen had arrived. In his opinion, Lin Chen should have something to rely on, and this dependence is the strong one behind him!


    Bang!


    Pang Bohu rushed to Lin Chen like a shell. The concrete floor under his feet was directly stepped out of a pit with a diameter of one meter. It can be seen how strong his power is!


    In an instant, Pang Bohu had rushed to Lin Chen, with a grim smile on his face, like a leg whip forged from steel, and with a gust of wind, he kicked Lin Chen''s back!


    If this foot falls, even if it is the peak day after tomorrow, it is doomed to be quadriplegic and become a disabled person from now on!


    However, just when his leg was about to touch Daolin Chen, Lin Chen was like a leaf dancing in the wind. In the strong wind, he hid in a very strange posture.


    "To tell the truth, at your speed, no matter how powerful you are, you don''t want to touch me. In my eyes, you are just a stronger bull!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Pang Bohu''s face changed, and then he launched a storm like attack. His fists and feet danced tightly without any gap. However, he could not touch Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen walked around in a leisurely way. He was very casual and his face was indifferent. His evasive movements had a unique beauty. He looked like a brilliant dancer, dancing beautifully!


    Pang Bohu felt his face burning. Lin Chen looked at him with a sneer, as if he were teasing him, which made him almost angry.


    "Asshole, don''t hide if you have the ability! Can you only hide?" Pang Bohu roared.


    "Ha ha. Who made you so clumsy? I feel that a pig is much more flexible than you!" Lin Chen sneered and said that what he had to do was not only to defeat the man, but also to severely hit his self-esteem and let him know how pathetic he was!


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "well, I''m too lazy to waste time with you. Do you think you have great strength? In that case, I''ll take a punch from you first, and then you will take a punch from me!"


    Lin Chen said, looking around sarcastically, as if the gods were overlooking all living beings.


    At this time, everyone in the audience was stupid. No one thought that Pang Bohu could not touch Lin Chen!


    You know, although Pang Bohu is not the main type of attacking speed, as a half step inborn ancient martial artist, his speed is no less than that of bullets. However, compared with Lin Chen''s actions just now, it gives people the feeling that he is like a clumsy three-year-old child!


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s words behind him, the crowd laughed coldly again!


    Lin Chen should have been hit by Pang Bohu first. This is crazy. He will die!


    You should know that Pang Bohu is not only a half step inborn ancient martial artist, but also a natural divine power. He can easily kill a northeast black bear with one punch. It can be said that he is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Even the strong man in the early days of his life can''t stand his fist!


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen is not arrogant, but crazy!


    "This! Lin Chen is a little too big!" Leng Lao was also shocked by Lin Chen''s strength, but his face was ugly at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so irrational!


    On the stage, Pang Bohu heard Lin Chen''s words, but his face showed ecstasy. Then he was afraid of the other party''s repentance, and hurriedly said, "OK, you take my fist first, and then I take your fist again. If you have the ability, don''t hide!"


    With that, his face showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile, and he hit Lin Chen''s head with a fist!


    At this time, he didn''t care what the Zhou family said before. He was completely enraged and would never give up until he killed this man!


    "Hahaha! Bastard! Go to hell!"


    In an instant, the huge fist hit Lin Chen''s forehead. Pangbohu couldn''t help laughing. In his mind, Lin Chen''s brain burst out, red and white!


    "No!" Leng Hanyan''s scream came from the audience.


    In addition, there are many other cries of surprise, but some of them are not worried, but excited!


    "Asshole! Don''t kill him yet!" However, the elder Xiang family looks ugly. He didn''t expect Pang Bohu to be killed. He also plans to get martial arts skills from the other party!


    Dong!


    It was like a hammer hitting a big iron clock. The dull and powerful voice came from Lin Chen''s head. Lin Chen had a sneer on his face!


    "Ah!!"


    Pang Bohu screamed hysterically. He felt that all the bones in his hands were broken. He was in deep pain. He looked at Lin Chen in horror, but he couldn''t understand why he was like this!


    Even if there was a rock in front of him, he would not end up like this with one punch!


    "You... What kind of monster are you?" Pang Bohu''s voice trembled and screamed.


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to answer him at all. He laughed and said, "I''ve already received your fist. Next, you should also receive my fist!"


    Bang!


    At the same time when his words fell, he punched Pang Bohu in the chest, and Pang Bohu flew out like a shell. This scene was like Leng Yonghao had been beaten out before!


    Then, Pang Bohu fell on the court with a hollow chest and an unbelievable look on his face, but the look had solidified. Without any sound, he could not die any more!


    With one punch, Pang Bohu, who was born with divine power, died like this!


    "Ah!"


    A young man exclaimed, then sat down on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror. His hands and feet trembled. It was obvious that he was scared!


    Everyone was stunned. Some people couldn''t react. The picture seemed to have been pressed the pause button. It was eerily quiet!


    Lin Chen showed a mocking smile on her face and looked at the Zhou family and the Xiang family!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with everyone? I didn''t mean to kill him because I had no eyes." Lin Chen is laughing, his eyes are evil!

 Chapter 394

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with everyone? I didn''t mean to kill him because I had no eyes."


    Lin Chen''s voice echoed in the silent meeting place, which seemed strange.


    "No way! No way!"


    The owner of the Pang family first reacted, gave a scream, and then rushed to pangbohu''s body with the Pang family!


    The Zhou family, the Xiang family and others all looked shocked. Xiang Huowu was so shocked that he grew up with a small mouth and stared at the round beautiful eyes!


    She thought Lin Chen was not much better than her, but now she found that there was no difference. The two sides were not at the same level!


    She can''t resist Pang Bohu with one punch, let alone kill Pang Bohu like a human Tyrannosaurus!


    If Pang Bohu is a fierce tiger, then Lin Chen is a fierce beast!


    At this time, the cold family were all shocked and dumbfounded. After the shock, there was a burst of ecstasy!


    "Good! Good job, Lin Chen! Ha ha! It''s so awesome. Such scum should be killed!"


    "Idiot! What''s your name, Lin Chen? That''s your brother-in-law. Call him brother-in-law! Ha ha! Nephew and son-in-law, good job! I''m so cold!"


    "Yes, yes! Brother in law, you are the strongest!"


    "Happy! How happy! Let this guy kill Yonghao. Such a person should be killed! Brother in law, good job!"


    "Hahaha! Good son-in-law! Good! I haven''t lost my face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, the cold family felt very depressed. At this time, they just felt elated and elated. Leng Hanyan was also shocked by Lin Chen''s power. Then, hearing the various titles of brothers, sisters, uncles, uncles and his father to Lin Chen, they couldn''t help blushing.


    After being stunned, old man Leng also showed a happy face. This grandson-in-law was much stronger than he had expected!


    At the challenge arena of the Zhou family.


    Zhouboxun''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then he snorted coldly.


    Although Lin Chen''s power was beyond his expectation, he was still in control. Just now Lin Chen''s playing method was simple and rough. Although it looked terrible, there was no threat to his innate master!


    "Unexpectedly, this little bastard is so strong in his flesh, but in my eyes, he is still a mole ant!"


    Zhou Boxun smiled grimly on his face, and then said to a middle-aged man nearby, "ah Rong, since this bastard is so rampant, I will find more people to fight him. I want to see how many he can fight with his flesh!"


    The middle-aged man was puzzled and said, "OK, father. But even Pang Bohu is not his opponent. It''s estimated that no one can beat him in the younger generation. Isn''t that what makes people die?"


    Zhouboxun said with a joke on his face, "if one can''t beat him, then go to a group!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. "A group? But the rules of the conference..."


    "Ho ho! Who is in charge of the rules of the conference? It''s the Xiang family!" Zhou Boxun sneered.


    "Father, do you mean that the Xiang family will..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. This little bastard is definitely dead today!"


    Zhouboxun looked at Lin Chen, who was in high spirits on the stage, and his mouth was filled with disdain. The boy somehow offended the Xiang family. In this way, he must die!


    He has already agreed with the Xiang family that Lin Chen should be left alive. After the Xiang family has finished talking, they will return Lin Chen to him and let him deal with it!


    Lin Chen was like a prey to them. How about the outcome? The two hunters had already arranged it!


    Beside the Leng family challenge arena.


    The Pang family glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    The Pang family leader was a somewhat fat old man. He pointed to Lin Chen and shouted angrily, "Damn it! You should have killed Bo Hu. I want you to pay for Bo Hu''s life!"


    "Hehe. Pay for your life? Your fists and feet are blind. Is that my fault? Haha, it''s your own incompetence. You dare to come here to make a fool of yourself. You''re looking for death! If you don''t agree, come up and fight with me!" Lin Chen sneered.


    His voice didn''t sound very loud, but it happened to spread to every corner of the field. Everyone looked at the young people who were extremely overbearing on the stage, both the older generation and the younger generation, with awe in their hearts!


    Lin Chen said this just when Pang Bohu injured lengyonghao. At this time, Lin Chen''s original words are returned. No one can say anything!


    "You!" The Pang family leader stared, but was speechless.


    At this time, twenty or thirty young people suddenly gathered around and pointed to Lin Chen on the stage.


    "Damn it, Pang Bohu is not your opponent at all, but you still kill him on purpose!"


    "The so-called fist and foot have no eyes, which is only said when they are close. You are much better than Pang Bohu. Why don''t you stay!"


    "He killed Pang Bohu on purpose. Such a man is too murderous. We should teach him a lesson!"


    "If everyone is as brave and fierce as this man, there will be no peace in the ancient martial arts world. We must punish this guy and not let this bad atmosphere form!"


    These people point the spear at Lin Chen one after another, and Lin Chen''s behavior is unjustifiable.


    Many people looked at this scene with deep thoughts. These twenty or thirty people were young elites from several different families. However, at this time, all of them came out to accuse Lin Chen. This is absolutely unusual!


    Soon someone discovered the problem. The families of these young people are friends with the Zhou family!


    In other words, they were ordered by the Zhou family. Immediately, people whispered to each other, and soon the story spread in the audience!


    The Zhou family did it again!


    A group of young elites criticized Lin Chen and all went to the challenge arena!


    The Leng family all turned pale. Boss Leng angrily said, "bastard! What do you want to do? If you want to challenge, come one by one, and you dozens of people will go to the challenge arena together. This is no competition!"


    "Ha ha. This young man is really fierce and fierce. It''s good to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will cause trouble outside. Won''t he discredit the people of ancient martial arts?" Not far away, a Yin measuring voice came.


    People saw that it was old man of the Xiang family!


    Everyone turned pale again. The Xiang family had so brazenly sheltered the Zhou family from the cold family, almost without any disguise!


    Old man Leng was shocked and angry. When Pang Bohu injured lengyonghao, the old man said that "his fists and feet are blind, and some casualties are unavoidable". When he arrived at Lin Chen, he became "too angry, it''s OK to teach him a lesson"!


    Just when the cold family all turned pale and blue, Lin Chen''s lazy voice came from the stage.


    "Well, if you want to fight, start fighting quickly and stop talking nonsense. No matter how much this kind of garbage is, it''s useless to me!"


    The old man of the Xiang family looked at Lin Chen on the stage and said with a sneer: "the Yellow mouth child is full of nonsense. It seems that he really should teach you a lesson!"


    "You''d better watch who cleans up." Lin Chen said tit for tat.


    More than 20 young elites on the stage were furious when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Some of them are at the peak of the day after tomorrow, and some are in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Although a single person is not Lin Chen''s opponent, more than 20 people go together. In their view, they are sure to win!


    You know, a lot of mice can kill a cat!

 Chapter 395

    "Boy, you are so arrogant and arrogant that you are looking for death!"


    "Damn it, don''t think you are invincible in the world by killing Pang Bohu with one punch. Pang Bohu was caught off guard and got hit by you. Do you think you can hit us easily? You can hit several at the same time!"


    "You killed Pang Bohu. We want to avenge him. We''ll break your hands and feet and give them to the Xiang family!"


    "That''s right. He still doesn''t repent. He really needs to give him a good lesson! Ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 20 people on the stage shouted at Lin Chen. Their faces were full of arrogance and disdain. But in fact, they were also very afraid of Lin Chen. After all, this was a monster who killed Xiang Bohu with one blow, so they were very cautious and didn''t want to be an attacker!


    "Quack!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes stared, his chest suddenly bulged slightly, and the next moment, a roar came out of his mouth.


    "Ho!! shut up all of you!"


    The roar of the roaring tiger and the roaring dragon could be heard faintly. Taking Lin Chen as the starting point, he went to the West. It was so terrible that he was as real as a hammer. It seemed that he was waving a big hammer and hitting everyone''s eardrums on the stage!


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah ah! What''s the matter, my ears!"


    "It hurts! My head hurts so much that it feels like it is about to crack! Ah ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 20 people on the stage screamed and tried to cover their ears with their hands, but they had already bled from their orifices, and their feet were unstable. They swayed from side to side like drunkards. After a while, everyone fell to the ground, crying and Howling!


    Although the audience were not in Lin Chen''s attack area, they also felt that their brains were buzzing and some of them were dizzy!


    But for all the audience, the impact of the sound waves and aftershocks on them at this time is far less than the shock in their hearts!


    They all stared at the young man with the evil spirit and sneer on his face!


    At the foot of the young people, there are more than 20 young elites of the ancient martial world in Nanhua province. At this time, these elites lie on the ground and roll and scream!


    Such a huge shock made them in a trance, as if they had lost their soul. They simply suspected that this was a dream!


    "Ah! What kind of skill is this? Is it the lion roar of Shaolin?" Finally someone reacted, exclaimed loudly, with fanaticism in his eyes.


    "No! I once saw a Shaolin eminent monk use the Buddhist lion roar. The lion roar only has the effect of frightening the enemy''s mind. It is not so aggressive!"


    "My God, this is definitely a top-level group attack skill!"


    All the people decided that Lin Chen was here, and their eyes were full of fanaticism and envy. The top martial arts of group attack was enough to make these ancient martial arts people crazy.


    At the challenge arena of the Zhou family.


    After an instant of surprise, Zhou Boxun showed a look of greed in his eyes. He finally understood why the Xiang family told him not to kill the boy first!


    It turns out that this boy has such powerful martial arts!


    He can roughly judge that this martial art is even stronger than his Zhou family''s seven Xuan palms. If he can get it, he can definitely make the Zhou family further!


    "Good! Very good! Ha ha ha! It seems that before I kill you, my Zhou family can still get a lot of things!" Zhou Boxun sneered and was ecstatic.


    The Xiang family and the others were all looking blazing at this time. They did not expect that Lin Chen had such a powerful sound wave skill besides the so-called "immovable King seal"!


    If not unexpected, there may be other good things on this boy!


    The old man of the Xiang family stared at Lin Chen like a treasure. His eyes were greedy, like a hungry wolf who saw meat!


    Xiang Huowu was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength. Although she was always very proud and almost never paid attention to any of her peers'' ancient martial artists, she had to admit that the young man in front of her was much stronger than her!


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s promise to take her as an apprentice, Xiang Huowu sighed in her heart. It seems that the reason why the other party is so rampant depends on these powerful martial arts.


    But everyone is innocent and huaibi is innocent. Doesn''t this man know that if he reveals these martial arts skills, he will kill himself in turn?


    Still too young!


    However, Lin Chen seemed not to see those greedy and hot looking at his eyes. He smiled casually, looked around for a week, and said: "how about it? Is there anyone else coming to the Leng family challenge arena now?"


    At this time, let alone the younger generation, even the older generation, few people have the confidence to fight with him. Naturally, no one responds.


    "Ha ha. It seems that there is no more."


    Lin Chen laughed, and then jumped off the stage directly. He took a step of nearly ten meters, leaping in the field like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the challenge arena of the Zhou family!


    When the Zhou family saw Lin Chen running to their challenge arena, their faces changed greatly.


    Originally, there was a young man of the Zhou family standing in the challenge arena. He was a strong man who would reach his peak the day after tomorrow.


    Before Lin Chen came over, he had already fought with several people, and all of them won easily. He was proud of himself. However, when he saw Lin Chen, he was a little scared and almost sat on the ground!


    This is a monster that kills half a step with one punch and suppresses dozens of strong young people with one roar!


    Everyone also rushed to the challenge arena of the Zhou family. No doubt, Lin Chen has been the focus of this ancient martial arts Conference!


    This guy is too evil. He is an invincible existence among the young generation!


    The people of the cold family also ran to the challenge arena of the Zhou family with excitement on their faces!


    Originally, the Zhou family was no longer comparable to the Leng family. What''s more, the Zhou family said that whoever was too close to the Leng family was the enemy of the Zhou family. As a result, the guwu aristocratic family that the Leng family had originally made friends with were all strangers to them!


    They had great grievances against the Zhou family, but they were not strong enough, so they could only suppress them in their hearts. At this time, Lin Chen took the initiative to run to the Zhou family challenge arena, obviously to challenge!


    Although they still fear the power of the Zhou family, at the same time, they feel extremely happy!


    "Asshole! What do you want?" Zhouboxun narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes flashed cold, and he shouted.


    "Ha ha! What are you doing? Of course you are coming to challenge!"


    Lin Chen grinned at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he looked at the young man of the Zhou family who had reached the peak the day after tomorrow on the stage and said with a smile: "when Pang Bohu punched me in the head just now, you seemed to be smiling happily and shouting loudly? Why, do you want to kill me and avenge Zhou Yi?"


    The young man of the Zhou family on the stage is only a strong young man subordinate to Zhou Yi in the Zhou family. Now that Zhou Yi has died, he is more likely to become the next head of the family. He is also a figure in the ancient martial arts circle of Nanhua province. However, facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he is almost scared to pee!


    This is a pervert who kills people with one punch. Zhou Yi was slapped to death by this guy!


    "I, I..." the young man was scared and stammered.


    "You? Why, are you afraid to accept my challenge? Ha ha! It seems that you Zhou family will only hide behind their backs and play tricks. In the final analysis, they are just a group of shrinking turtles!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Everyone in the audience naturally understood what Lin Chen meant.


    From Pang Bohu at the beginning to the more than 20 elites of the younger generation behind him, it is no doubt that the Zhou family came to deal with the cold family. Now, they are coming to revenge!


    The Zhou family and others were gnashing their teeth in anger, but among their younger generation, how could they compete with Lin Chen!

 Chapter 396

    Lin Chen looked at the ugly Zhou family and said with a smile: "ha ha! It seems that you are really just a group of shrinking turtles. In fact, I don''t mind. All of you can come up together and I can solve it together¡°


    Everyone in the Zhou family felt extremely oppressed. In the ancient martial world in Nanhua Province, except Xiang family, they were the only ones who stepped on other people''s heads. Today, they all went to their door to shout, but they just didn''t dare to fight!


    The Zhou family has a congenital master, who can kill Lin Chen by turning his hand. However, because the first link is a contest between the younger generation, Zhou Boxun can''t play at all!


    At this time, Lin Chen, everyone already knows that he is absolutely invincible in nature. Even if dozens of people go together, he is vulnerable to his terrible sound wave skill! The number of people in front of him is meaningless!


    So what they can do is endure!


    Wait until the second link, and then teach this hateful guy a lesson!


    "Boy, do you know that you are looking for death?" Zhouboxun twitched in the corners of his eyes and stared at Lin Chen bitterly.


    "Ha ha! Looking for death? It''s not certain who will die and who will live."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said coldly, "I heard that you want to burn my family''s Han Yan alive?"


    Zhou Boxun''s eyes flickered with malice, like a poisonous snake spitting a snake letter. He joked: "yes, why are you afraid? Ha ha! I will burn your woman alive and let her go underground to warm the bed for my grandson!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw a dark figure shooting at him. Subconsciously, Zhou Boxun slapped the dark figure with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream rang out.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Boxun''s face changed greatly, "ah! Damn it! Little Ye!"


    The man who flew to him and fell to the ground with a slap from him was the young man of the Zhou family who had been on the stage before. At this time, the young man had no life left and could not die any more!


    He was directly slapped to death by zhouboxun!


    The rest of the people also saw the man on the ground and changed their faces one after another!


    Looking at Lin Chen, he was even more frightened. The young man was really cruel and cruel. Zhou Boxun killed the young man by mistake, which was obviously within his calculation!


    And this also shows once again that the day after tomorrow, there is no resistance in his hands!


    Everyone in the cold family was so angry because of Zhou Boxun''s vicious words that they were all scared. Then there was a pang of pain in their hearts!


    Leng Hanyan looked at Lin Chen''s beautiful eyes, full of charm.


    Lin Chen''s "my home is cold Yan" just now made her feel a little embarrassed. At this time, because the other party said that she would burn her alive, Lin Chen directly started it, no doubt for her!


    Zhou Boxun gnashed his teeth, stared at Lin Chen, and roared angrily, "bastard! You little bastard! You deserve to die! I must tear you to pieces and make your life worse than death!"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows casually and said with a smile, "you killed people. You should be the one who should die. If you really want to avenge him, then you should kill yourself quickly!"


    "Hum! You''ll show off your eloquence. Wait until the second step. I''ll certainly scratch your skin and cramp you, making you regret coming to this world!" Zhouboxun was extremely venomous.


    At this time, the Xiang family were also nearby. The old man of the Xiang family raised his mouth and joked to Lin Chen on the stage: "boy, you are very decisive and cruel. I appreciate you very much. Would you like to be a servant of the Xiang family? If you like, the Xiang family can protect you from death and let you enjoy all your glory, wealth and honor!"


    When zhouboxun heard the speech, he could not help frowning. He was a little dignified. If the Xiang family wanted to protect Lin Chen, he really couldn''t do anything to them!


    The rest of the people were a little surprised when they heard this. Unexpectedly, the Xiang family suddenly wanted to protect the boy.


    However, none of the people present were stupid. They quickly responded that the Xiang family should be interested in the top martial arts that this man just showed!


    In their view, there is no doubt that Lin Chen''s most rational action at this time is to choose to become a servant of the Xiang family. Although the word servant is a little ugly, at least he can keep his life!


    Otherwise, when Zhou Boxun takes the second step, he will surely lose. Moreover, according to the hatred of the Zhou family at this time, he will be tortured to death!


    There is also a group of people whose faces are very ugly. That is the cold family.


    In this old man''s words, Bao Linchen is the only one, that is to say, he will not pay any attention to the cold family. If the Zhou family retaliates against the cold family, the Xiang family will not care.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chen can''t be a servant. No matter how powerful the other party is, it''s impossible!" Leng Hanyan could not help but say when she saw the panic on the faces of the cold family.


    The man she likes is a proud man. How can she be someone else''s servant!


    Sure enough, Lin Chen on the stage seemed to hear a big joke and laughed: "ha ha! Servant? If you Xiang family are willing to be my servant, I can consider it. Ah, no, Xiang family like you are not qualified to be my servant!"


    He pointed to the next fire dance and sneered: "if it was her, she could be my servant and warm my bed!"


    Lin Chen has a heart of martial arts. He is not afraid of heaven and earth and overlooks all sentient beings. However, this man even said that he should be a servant of Xiang family. At this time, he was already enraged.


    The pride of the Xiang family turned to anger.


    Xiang Huowu was ashamed. Although she knew Lin Chen was angry and said something casually, warming the bed or something still made her gnash her teeth.


    She is a princess of the Xiang family and a martial arts genius. Although the other party is also very strong, she is not strong enough to make her surrender!


    The old man of the Xiang family smiled grimly and said, "OK, little bastard, since I don''t respect you, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. When I open your mouth and get what I want, I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    At this time, the people looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, just like seeing a neuropathy. They dared to beat the Xiang family in the face. What is not a neuropathy!


    This is no different from death!


    Zhouboxun was relieved and looked at Lin Chen with idiotic eyes.


    Lin Chen ignored the light of the crowd and stood on the challenge arena of the Zhou family. At this time, there was a foreigner standing on the challenge arena of the Zhou family. It can be said that it was embarrassing for them, but they were helpless!


    Next, the first part of the guwu conference continues.


    However, because of Lin Chen''s appearance, the competition among the other young generation has not seen anything at all. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the second link!


    They would like to see if zhouboxun, a congenital strong man, can continue to put on a light face when he stands in front of the young man!


    It is estimated that if the momentum of the congenital strong shows up, he will be scared to pee directly!


    In this expectation, the first link is finally over!


    Old Xiang family appeared on the podium again.


    "This is the end of the first part of the conference. Next, there is the second part. There is no age limit. It is a family dispute, but also a dispute of interests. Fists and feet have no eyes. Life and death have a destiny! No more nonsense. Let''s start!"


    After the elder Xiang said that, his cold eyes fell on Lin Chen in the challenge arena of the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family, who had been extremely oppressed, also showed a ferocious smile on their faces and stared at Lin Chen.


    "Little bastard, as I said, I want to make your life worse than death and make you skinned and cramped. Now, the time has finally come!"


    Zhouboxun burst out laughing, and then he jumped like a roc spreading his wings. His feet were treading in the void, and he was walking in the air. It seemed as if he was flying directly to the challenge arena!

 Chapter 397

    Hiss!


    Seeing Zhou Boxun''s method, people in the audience gasped for air, and their eyes were full of envy and admiration. This is the waste in the air in martial arts novels. Although it is not really able to fly in the air, it is no different from God and man to ordinary people!


    This is the only way for the inborn strong.


    The inborn strong have inborn Qi in their bodies. All kinds of terrorist means, such as wasting time in the air, stepping on the water, flying over the eaves and walls, picking flowers and killing people, are ingenious uses of inborn Qi.


    Inborn and postnatal are two different concepts. If inborn is a fine steel sword, it can only be regarded as a wooden sword!


    Just like the previous Pang Bohu, he was born with divine power. Although he could have a few moves with the experts in the early days of his birth, it was just a few moves. However, the moves of the inborn strong were just a matter of blinking an eye. That is to say, when Pang Bohu met the real inborn strong, he was still only killed!


    Although the strength Lin Chen showed before is amazing, no one will think that he has the possibility to win Zhou Boxun!


    Therefore, Lin Chen refuses the proposal of the elder Xiang family and refuses to become a servant of the Xiang family. In their view, it may be a bit of backbone, but it is no doubt that it is also a way to die!


    Old man Leng was so nervous that his forehead was sweating and his heart was anxious. Didn''t Lin Chen say that the person who should have come had come?


    Why until now, no mysterious expert has come out to save the scene!


    Let Lin Chen fight against a congenital strong man. There is no chance of winning. At that time, not only Lin Chen but also the cold family will be finished!


    Leng Hanyan bit her lips. Her ruddy lips had been bitten to bleed, but she didn''t say a word. She just opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Chen on the stage.


    Zhou Boxun landed firmly on the ground, stared at Lin Chen coldly, and said: "boy, you know, I haven''t been so angry since I was born. You are so stupid that you dare to make enemies with the Zhou family, kill my grandson and trample on the Zhou family''s face. What a coward!"


    Speaking of which, He jokingly said: "although you have top-level martial arts skills and strong physical body, these are all jokes in front of me! If you are willing to hand over your martial arts skills, I can let you die simply, but if you don''t know the truth, I don''t mind torturing you severely and letting you die in pain. I believe you won''t want to try that kind of pain that you can''t survive and can''t fight for death!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you''d better not say that there is no such thing, but you can say your last words, because I will kill you today!"


    He and the Zhou family were already at odds, especially after learning that the other party said he would burn Leng Hanyan alive. Today, he wants to let everyone know how difficult he is for Lin Chen!


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Boxun''s eyes were full of evil spirit and said with a sneer: "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Since you don''t know how to honor them, then I will let you know what it means to have heaven outside the sky and people outside the people. How powerful the inborn strong person is!"


    With that, his palms danced, seemingly slow, but with a little illusion. It looked very strange, which made people feel cold and suffocated.


    This is the Zhou family''s unique seven Xuan palms, but he has obviously reached the level of perfection. Unlike Zhou Yi before, he has less cumbersome starting moves, but it is even more frightening.


    "Wait, why are you in such a hurry? I still have something to say." Lin Chen shrugged and smiled as if he hadn''t seen the other party''s mysterious palm technique.


    "Why, do you want to beg for mercy now?" Chou Po Hsun sneered


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a light smile, "doesn''t it mean that this second link is a struggle for interests? And the size of the interests of the gambling fight is up to both sides? In that case, we always have to bet on something? Otherwise, winning you will only get your life. It''s a little boring."


    "Ha ha! Do you want to gamble with me?"


    Zhouboxun couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "it''s said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. But at your level, it''s not ignorance, but there''s something wrong with your brain! Since you want to bet, I''ll bet with you. Do you want to give me something and I refuse? Hahaha! But I want to know, what can you bet with me? Can you take the property of the Leng family?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Leng Lao downstairs and said, "Leng Lao, can I gamble with the Leng family''s property?"


    Leng Lao was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was the time to decide life and death. Lin Chen still wanted to add some color, but he nodded: "yes."


    Anyway, now the cold family and Lin Chen are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Lin Chen loses, everything that the cold family has is doomed to be taken away by the Zhou family. In that case, it doesn''t matter to gamble.


    Zhouboxun joked: "OK, good. It seems that you can really represent the cold family. In that case, what do you want to bet on?"


    Lin Chen said calmly: "take all the assets of the Leng family and bet on all the assets of the Zhou family, including all the industries, the martial arts school under my name and all the funds in the bank. In short, I want everything of the Zhou family! Of course, I also know that the Leng family is not as good as your Zhou family, so if I lose, I will give you the ''tiger roaring dragon singing skill'' I used before!"


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, not only did zhouboxun''s pupils shrink, but everyone in the audience was in an uproar.


    Including the old Xiang family, who originally had a sneer on his face, was also stunned at this time.


    "This, this is too big!" Someone exclaimed.


    "That''s right! This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. It''s the first time someone has gambled with the whole family for so many years!"


    "But if we win, the cold family will really make a difference this time! The Zhou family has dozens of martial arts schools in Guangyang City alone, and there are many other industries. In addition, they have extended their tentacles to other cities a few years ago. It''s terrible to think about all their wealth!"


    "If you win the Zhou family, Leng family must be very high in the ranking of this conference!"


    "Don''t think about it. Do you think that boy is likely to win? He is crazy. Are you crazy, too!"


    "Ha! That''s right. He can''t win at all. It''s like being in a cold house!"


    Old man Leng smiled bitterly. He just said that Lin Chen could gamble with the Leng family, but he didn''t expect this guy to play so much!


    If Lin Chen wins, the cold family will naturally soar to the sky, and will gain all the wealth and prestige of the Zhou family.


    Moreover, before each Wudao Congress, each family will take out some industries in advance, and then arrange an order according to the performance of the two links of the Wudao Congress.


    The industry that each family takes out will be divided up by the top ten families!


    And ranking first, you can get 50%!


    And this 50% is worth about twoorthree billion!


    Then, if you add all the wealth of last week''s family, it is simply an unimaginable huge benefit!


    However, it also needs Lin Chen to win. Old man Leng is helpless.


    Lin Chen is a young man in his early twenties. Although he is already strong like a monster, how can he win a congenital strong man!


    Old man Leng was almost ready to cry, but he thought, what about the mysterious expert behind the agreement? Why doesn''t he show up at this time? Lin Chen can''t be fooling himself!


    Shit, the man has come. I haven''t seen a ghost at all!


    After being stunned, Zhou Boxun burst out laughing wildly: "OK, OK! I''ll bet you that all the assets of Leng family and your martial arts skills, since you want to give them to me in this way, I won''t respect them!"

 Chapter 398

    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I also want to thank you. Otherwise, how can I get all the wealth of your Zhou family? But don''t worry. I am a kind person. As long as you live, as for the other Zhou family, as long as I don''t provoke me, I won''t kill them!"


    "Hum! It''s time to show off your tongue. Now I''ll let you know how weak and ridiculous you are!"


    Zhouboxun yelled. In the next moment, there was only a remnant shadow left. At the same time, the wind roared, and a palm shadow split Lin Chen''s chest. It was so fast that people could hardly react!


    Everyone in the audience was frightened when their pupils narrowed.


    This is the inborn strong. There is inborn Qi in the body. No matter the strength or speed, it can not be compared with the day after tomorrow!


    At this moment, even people forgot to breathe and held their breath. They almost saw that in the next moment, Lin Chen was slapped out and spit blood!


    Bang!


    The dull sound of meat and meat collision came out, and not a few faces showed regret. In any case, the young people on the stage were really stunned and could be called monsters. Unexpectedly, today they have to explain here!


    Zhou Boxun''s face also showed a proud joking smile. However, the next moment, the smile solidified!


    The feeling from the palm of his hand was not like hitting the other side''s chest at all. Instead, it was like hitting the steel, which made his palm numb!


    Zhouboxun''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    In the next moment, he was like a cheetah that quickly retreated after a miss, and like a remnant shadow, he returned to his original place.


    At the same time, he exclaimed: "Damn it! You are a congenital strong man! How can there be such a young congenital strong man! No way! This is impossible!"


    It turned out that his palm just now didn''t hit Lin Chen in the chest, but Lin Chen also took the palm. The two palms collided in the air, and he didn''t take any advantage at all!


    He could feel that there was also a surge of powerful Qi in the palm of the other party. There was no doubt that the guy in front of him was also a congenital strong man!


    Zhouboxun was shocked and angry!


    The boy in his early twenties has stepped into the inborn world like him!


    Although most of the people in the audience could not see the trajectory of Zhou Boxun''s shot because he was too fast, they could see the instant pause after Zhou Boxun and Lin Chen fought!


    They almost doubted their own eyes, because they saw that the young man on the stage also slapped his hands like lightning, and then collided with Zhou Boxun''s hands!


    Originally, they thought that Lin Chen''s hand would be destroyed instantly. However, the result was that Zhou Boxun changed his face and hurried back!


    Then they heard Zhou Boxun''s angry voice.


    Born strong!


    A born strong man in his early twenties!


    This is unimaginable. If they saw the other party take next week''s blow from Bo Xun and knew that Zhou could never be merciful, they would definitely think that this was a scene directed by the two people!


    In the ancient martial arts world, if you can enter the congenital world at the age of 30, you will already be a genius among the geniuses. However, this person has stepped into the congenital world in his early twenties!


    The elder Xiang family not far away also showed a dignified look in his eyes. No matter how much he looked at Lin Chen, he didn''t expect that he would be a congenital strong man!


    Such a young inborn strong man can only come from the four strongest aristocratic families in the ancient martial world. However, none of the four aristocratic families has a surname of Lin. it seems that there must be some amazing secret about this boy!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more hot and greedy!


    The dance of Xiang Huo beside him was already silly at this time!


    After being shocked, the cold family burst into a burst of cheers.


    "Hahaha! Lin Chen is a born strong man. My Leng family has such a young son-in-law of a born strong man!"


    "Han Yan, you are really the lucky star of my Leng family. You have found such a powerful man. How nice!"


    "Nephew and son-in-law, kill the old ghost of the Zhou family. Let these people see. My cold family is not easy to bully!"


    Old man Leng''s old face was so excited that his facial features were distorted. It turned out that the so-called person who should have come had come, referring to Lin Chen himself!


    Think about the huge benefits and prestige that the cold family can get if Lin Chen wins. Even though he is very young and has experienced a lifetime of trials and tribulations, he can''t help shaking his hands at this time!


    In Leng Hanyan''s worried eyes, there were many colorful things at this time.


    On the stage.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Boxun, who was shocked and angry in front of him, and said with a smile: "why, did I say I wasn''t born strong?"


    "Since you are born strong, why do you go to the competition of the younger generation?" Zhou Boxun said angrily.


    More than twenty young strong men who had fought with Lin Chen before turned pale. They were provoking a congenital strong man!


    More than twenty mice may kill a cat, but in front of a tiger, it is a joke!


    At the same time, many people pitied the dead Pang Bohu in their hearts. Until he died, they didn''t know that he had provoked a congenital strong man!


    Lin Chen said lightly, "because I am young?"


    "You!" Zhouboxun gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Why, old man, don''t you agree?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Can''t you dare to fight me because I''m also a congenital strong man? Can you only bully people whose level is lower than yours?"


    Zhou Boxun angrily said: "nonsense! At your age, it is estimated that you have only entered the early days of congenital for a year or two. But I have already entered the early days of congenital for many years. How can you compare your combat experience with me? If you want to win me, you are dreaming! What about congenital? If you offend my Zhou family, you will still die!"


    As his words fell, he stamped his right foot on the concrete floor. Where he stepped, it was like a small bomb exploding. A small pit with a diameter of about two meters appeared, and debris was flying.


    Then, his palm danced, and all the cement fragments were like bullets, shooting at Lin Chen!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Although his words seemed arrogant just now, his heart was also very dignified at this time.


    After all, if the experience in the dream doesn''t count, then this is the first time he has fought with a congenital strong man. Naturally, it is the spirit of 12 points.


    However, what he cultivates is the "Saint devil''s untroubled formula". The body cultivation chapter can bring the physical cultivation to the extreme. Now, in the second layer of Qi cultivation chapter, the innate Qi condensed in the body is much thicker than the general strong in the same realm!


    Although he was cautious, he didn''t pay attention to zhouboxun!


    Lin Chen jumped like a roc spreading his wings, jumped directly over the debris from the blast, wasted time in the air, fell in front of Zhou Boxun, and slapped Zhou Boxun on the head from top to bottom!

 Chapter 399

    Zhouboxun saw that Lin Chen''s palm was like a bolt of lightning, and the terrible momentum was much stronger than him. He was so scared that his scalp was numb!


    He was busy rolling on the spot, and Kaman dodged Lin Chen''s palm.


    "It''s very fast to hide."


    Lin Chen''s mouth was filled with a wave of cat and mouse smile. The next moment, he followed up like a shadow.


    Zhouboxun saw Lin Chen''s cold murderous intention in his eyes. He felt the taste of fear for the first time since he entered the congenital world!


    He stood up from the ground in an instant. However, he did not stand firm. The next moment, he felt a huge force coming from his waist!


    Then he was kicked out like a football!


    "Bastard! It''s impossible. How can you be so strong? Why are you faster and stronger than me? It''s impossible -"


    Zhou Boxun, who was flying in the air, was scared to death. However, before he finished speaking, he felt a strong force coming from his chest, but Lin Chen immediately caught up with him. He jumped over him and stepped down on his chest!


    Bang!!


    In mid air, zhouboxun was trampled directly to the ground. It was like a rock of thousands of kilograms falling down. He even smashed a hole in the concrete floor!


    "Ah!!"


    Zhouboxun uttered a scream, his chest sank, and his whole body was covered with blood. His eyes spat out, and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood!


    If he is not a congenital strong person, with terrible vitality and congenital Qi blessing in his body, he would have died too early to die again!


    At this time, the audience was silent and eerily quiet!


    Even the old Xiang family, who had been staring at Lin Chen with greedy and passionate eyes, was full of fear at this time!


    One moment ago, they were still surprised because Lin Chen was a congenital strong man. The next moment, Lin Chen even stepped on zhouboxun, who was also a congenital strong man!


    Lin Chen''s strength made them dumbfounded and their backs cool!


    Where is this person? It''s a monster!


    For many people who have participated in the Martial Arts Conference for many times, this session of the martial arts conference is undoubtedly the most shocking. A strong man fell, and a legend of a demon rose!


    "You, you, you... How can you be so strong! How old are you? It''s impossible!" Zhou Boxun was like a fierce beast driven to a desperate situation. He roared hysterically.


    He struggled to get up, but Lin Chen''s foot on his chest was like the Buddha''s five finger mountain, which could not be shaken!


    "Why can''t I be so strong? I''ve always been better than you. From the beginning, your Zhou family just wanted to kill themselves when they provoked me. I don''t like bad people, but I''m not a bad person. I''ll pay double for anyone who wants to deal with me. Also, I hate people who attack people around me. If they provoke me, I may just teach them a lesson, but if you want to touch people around me, go to hell ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent and his eyes were cold and sharp. As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on Zhou Boxun''s left thigh!


    Click!


    "Ah!!"


    Zhouboxun screamed and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with horror. He found that the young man''s eyes were so cold that he had almost no feelings. It was as if he were just destroying a toy he didn''t like. He was colder than the most professional killer!


    "This is because you let your grandson and the Zhou family provoke me."


    With that, Lin Chen stepped on Zhou Boxun''s right thigh.


    Click!


    "Ah!! don''t step on it. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you everything about the Zhou family. Don''t kill me!" Zhouboxun was finally afraid.


    However, Lin Chen, as if he hadn''t heard his plea, said indifferently, "this is because you threatened me with my relatives!"


    With that, he stepped on Zhou Boxun''s left shoulder.


    Click!


    "Ah!! madman, you madman! You damn devil!" Zhou Boxun''s face twisted with pain, and he howled with surprise and anger.


    "This is because you encouraged Pang Bohu and other young people of the guwu family to come to me for trouble!"


    Then he stepped on Zhou Boxun''s right shoulder.


    Click!


    "Ah!! brother pingning, help me, help me, don''t let this damn little beast kill me. I, Zhou Boxun, will be a slave to your Xiang family in the future. Save my life! Save me!" Zhouboxun screamed again, then looked at the Xiang family and shouted.


    The old man of the Xiang family was named Xiang pingning. There was no doubt that zhouboxun asked him for help again.


    Lin Chen still seemed to hear nothing. He said lightly, "this is because you are aggressive. Since you want me to be inferior to me, why should I be kind to you?"


    With that, he put his foot on zhouboxun''s neck and said, "well, actually, I don''t like tormenting people very much. I''ll take you on the road now."


    "No, no, no! Don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want. Just spare my life! I can make you a slave and a servant. Please forgive me!"


    The more powerful and wealthy people are, the more afraid they are of death. Zhou Boxun is just like this. In order to live, he even says that he is a slave and a servant.


    People in the audience looked at Zhou Boxun with disdain.


    In the view of these ancient warriors, if you want to kill someone, you will have nothing to complain about if someone kills you.


    In the ancient martial world, the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. They are more likely to accept death than ordinary people. Therefore, seeing that Lin Chen wants to kill zhouboxun at this time, although they are a little scared, they don''t feel anything wrong!


    Of course, at this time, they were extremely afraid of Lin Chen. They could see that Lin Chen was just making an example of Zhou Boxun, warning all of them not to provoke him, let alone the people around him!


    Now, Lin Chen''s shock has undoubtedly played a role. Unless they are crazy, they will never dare to provoke this powerful and cruel young man!


    Zhouboxun begged desperately. There was no way he looked like a lost dog.


    Lin Chen looked cold, not a bit soft hearted.


    Because he knew that if he lost the competition, not only he would die, but also all the cold family would have an accident!


    He moved his foot to zhouboxun''s neck to end his life.


    "Enough! Young man, you have beaten him like this. Enough is enough. Don''t go too far!" A voice of some discontent came.


    Then, a figure jumped directly onto the challenge arena!


    But it was that old man.


    Zhouboxun was already in despair. Seeing the old man coming up, he was like grasping a straw and said in a hurry: "brother pingning... Ah! No, no, no! Elder Xiang, please save my life. From today on, I, zhouboxun, will be a servant of the Xiang family. I can''t tell you anything!"


    The old man of the Xiang family said, "do you really want to be a servant of the Xiang family?"


    Although the Zhou family was also a vassal of the Xiang family, it was also an independent individual. If Zhou Boxun became a servant of the Xiang family, the Zhou family would not be a vassal of the Xiang family, but a servant family of the Xiang family!


    Zhou Bowen nodded hurriedly and said, "of course! As long as you don''t let this little bastard kill me!"


    The old man of the Xiang family smiled and said, "ha ha! Well, from now on, you are my servant of the Xiang family!"


    He stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and scolded: "boy, don''t let him go. Can you kill the servant of our Xiang family?"

 Chapter 400

    The moment the elder Xiang family came to the challenge arena, all the cold family members turned pale. When zhouboxun said he would be a servant of the Xiang family, and the elder Xiang scolded Lin Chen, the cold family members were shocked and angry.


    All the other people did not expect that the Xiang family would come forward for the Zhou family to this extent, which had already disturbed the meeting!


    However, the Xiang family exists in the ancient martial world of Nanhua province like the earth emperor, but no one dares to say anything!


    This is a pity for Lin Chen. If nothing unexpected, the reason why this old man came out should be his idea of the other party''s top martial arts!


    The Xiang family wants something that they have never failed to get!


    When Lin Chen saw the elder Xiang family running up, he frowned and said, "what do you mean? We are competing. As the organizers of the conference, do you want to break the rules?"


    The elder of the Xiang family said coldly, "who said I broke the rules? You are competing, but he has already lost. Since the victory has been divided, you should let him go quickly!"


    Lin Chen sneered, "didn''t you hear that he was trying to kill me, skinning me and cramping me? Do you think I should let him go?"


    The old man of the Xiang family said impatiently, "where did he get so many words? He just said it. Would he really kill you?"


    "Yes, yes! Elder Xiang, I was joking with this boy. He took it seriously! Please let him let me go. I will give all my Zhou family''s property to the Xiang family right away!" Zhouboxun hurried.


    In the eyes of the Xiang family, there was a happy look. All the Zhou family''s industries are also a piece of fat for the Xiang family. It''s a great credit to help the family get such a big piece of fat. He can also get a lot of benefits himself!


    Just when he was secretly pleased, Lin Chen said coldly to Zhou Boxun, "idiot, have you forgotten what your bet is? You lost, so everything in the Zhou family has been lost to me. What else do you have?"


    The old man of the Xiang family frowned, then his eyes flashed with disdain and said with a sneer: "boy, don''t be whimsical. Your gambling appointment just now is not tenable. The General Assembly will not allow this kind of gambling with all your wealth!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "why don''t I know this rule?"


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t believe that there are such rules. If there are such rules, how can zhouboxun gamble with him! It is impossible for lenglao not to remind him!


    The old man of the Xiang family smiled jokingly. "It''s normal that you don''t know. The rules of the martial arts conference were set by the Xiang family. The rules I just said were unique to this martial arts conference. I just forgot to say them before. Don''t talk nonsense. Now I will release Zhou Boxun immediately!"


    Everyone in the Leng family heard the speech, and their eyes were red with anger. This old man is shameless!


    The rest of the people despised the Xiang family. However, the ancient martial arts respected the strong. Although the old man was unreasonable, no one could afford to provoke the Xiang family in Nanhua province!


    In their view, even if Lin Chen was angry at this time, he had to admit it!


    But Lin Chen said, "what if I don''t let go?"


    The elder Xiang family''s face sank and he yelled: "he is now a servant of our Xiang family. If you don''t let him go, you will be enemies of our Xiang family! In this South China province, being enemies of our Xiang family is death. I advise you not to seek your own death!"


    "Hehe. Really?" Lin Chen sneered at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly his feet stepped on Zhou Boxun''s neck!


    Click!


    Zhou Boxun''s eyes turned white in an instant. He died on the spot before he could even scream!


    "Damn it! You little beast, how dare you!"


    The elder Xiang family didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so bold. After scolding, his hands became claws. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen''s throat!


    From Lin Chen''s killing of zhouboxun to the elder Xiang family''s shooting, it was all a flash. Everyone reacted in an uproar!


    "My God, crazy, this boy is absolutely crazy! He really wants to fight against the Xiang family!"


    "He''s so stupid. Can''t he think that if he becomes a congenital strong man, he can be the enemy of the Xiang family? That''s ridiculous!"


    "Yes! The head of the Xiang family is a master in the middle of the congenital period. Even if he is an old Xiang family, he is not comparable to ordinary people in the early congenital period!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that elder Xiang once fought with one enemy and two experts at the same time. As a result, he killed one and the other finally ran away! He has been in the early days of congenital for nearly 30 years. He is not comparable to Zhou Boxun at all! This young man is too big!"


    "Elder Xiang''s strongest strength is a pair of iron claws. Unexpectedly, he used them at the beginning. No doubt he was completely enraged! The young man is finished!"


    Although the cold family felt happy when they saw that Lin Chen had killed zhouboxun, some of them blamed Lin Chen for being too reckless. Now they got into trouble with the Xiang family, which really broke the sky!


    Leng Hanyan''s pretty face turned pale. Although she didn''t speak, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    The eagle claw like hands of the elder Xiang family came to Lin Chen in an instant, bringing a gust of wind. The momentum was much stronger than that of Zhou Boxun before. Lin Chen had a dignified look in his eyes!


    No wonder this elder Xiang is so arrogant. At least with his skill, few people are his opponents in today''s society!


    Ordinary guns have become a joke for the strong at this level!


    Lin Chen was awestruck. The opponent should use some martial arts like eagle claw skill. It is estimated that even if it is a few centimeters thick steel plate, it will be caught by the opponent at this time!


    At the same time, a great sense of war surged up in his heart. From the beginning of his inheritance, he has not fought with people well and happily until now!


    Even Zhou Boxun just now was a little too weak. He might not be afraid of three people at that level.


    At this time, the old man brought him a little pressure!


    "Come on! I''ll see how strong your claws are!"


    Lin Chen''s hands turned into Eagle claws and grabbed the old man.


    Seeing this, the elder of the Xiang family was even more angry. He had been practising hard for decades and was his strongest unique skill. The other party deliberately took out the claw skill to deal with him. In his opinion, he was obviously insulting him and looking down on him!


    "Boy, you want to die!" The old man of the Xiang family shouted loudly. One of his claws had reached Lin Chen''s neck, so he was going to buckle it!


    However, Lin Chen did not seem to be aware of the crisis at his neck. His hands became claws and turned into a cold light. He also grabbed at the neck of the elder Xiang family!


    It turned out to be like asking them to die together and exchanging their lives for their own!


    "Damn it! Are you crazy, you bastard?"


    The elder Xiang family felt Lin Chen''s momentum of death and lifelessness. His face changed greatly. He grabbed Lin Chen''s claws and twisted his body at the same time, narrowly avoiding Lin Chen''s attack!

 Chapter 401

    "Of course I''m not crazy. You definitely don''t dare die with me, do you?" Lin Chen sneered. At the same time, a pair of iron claws, such as Youlong, took up many shadows and went towards the elder Xiang family!


    "Hum! You will show off your tongue!" The old man of the Xiang family became angry from embarrassment. He really didn''t dare to die with Lin Chen. He didn''t dare to try to see who was so fast! Lin Chen''s crazy playing style, in his opinion, is no different from that of a madman!


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already fought dozens of moves, which are also claw skills. Lin Chen is just fierce and domineering, and he is arrogant. The elder Xiang family has a cunning and strange angle, which makes people defenseless!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, all the people in the audience could only see two residual shadows shaking in the field, and then there were countless bangs. The sound was both dull and like the sound of steel collision, which made people''s eardrums ache faintly. They had no doubt that if they were next to a paw, there would be death and no life!


    Lin Chen''s strength has been beyond their expectation. He can fight with the elder Xiang family so indissoluble, which is beyond the scope of the young generation of strong people!


    For them, this martial arts meeting was really wonderful!


    It''s enough for them to boast when they go back!


    This is the real master duel. They are working hard together in ancient martial arts, so that one day they can become strong at this level and surpass the secular world!


    However, the vast majority of them, no matter how hard they try, will never reach this height in their lifetime!


    The elder Xiang family became more and more frightened. He thought it would not be difficult for him to take down the opponent, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would be so evil. His proud iron claws were beaten by the opponent with great pain, which he had never encountered before!


    "Boy, what is your claw skill?" The old man of the Xiang family said with glowing eyes. He found that there were too many good things on this boy. He made up his mind to take them all!


    Lin Chen didn''t care to let the other party know. He said faintly: "the empty claw should be much better than the garbage claw you use."


    "You!" The old man of the Xiang family was very angry. His shaking claw was one of the best martial arts of the Xiang family. The other party said it was rubbish. How could he not be angry!


    However, he could really perceive that the opponent''s claw skill was better than his own.


    "Boy, if you give me all your martial arts, I won''t argue with you. How about sparing your life?" The elder of the Xiang family said.


    "Ha ha! Spare my life? You''d better take care of yourself first!" Lin Chen said.


    "No good or bad! Do you think you can win me?" The old man of the Xiang family shouted angrily. His momentum became stronger and his attack became more and more fierce!


    Lin Chen hissed. At the next moment, his momentum also soared. A pair of iron claws grabbed the elder Xiang''s chest, and even brought a burst of empty noise!


    When the sound sounded, the elder Xiang''s face changed greatly, and he was about to retreat in an instant, but it was already late!


    "Ah!"


    The old man of the Xiang family screamed and fell to the ground. There were several deep gullies in his chest. His blood flowed across him. It was terrible!


    He was about to break up and struggled to get up. However, Lin Chen stepped on his chest full of wounds and said coldly, "can''t you accept it now?"


    "Damn it! I am from the Xiang family. Do you dare to do this to me? Do you want to die? Do you know what it means to offend the Xiang family? It means you will die!" The old man of the Xiang family growled.


    "I ask if you are satisfied!" Lin Chen Leng shouted. While he was talking, the soles of his feet ran over the wound on the other side''s chest. Suddenly, there was a blur of flesh and blood, and his bones were exposed!


    This old man has been standing at the Zhou family''s side tonight to trouble him and plot his martial arts skills. Although he doesn''t have to kill him, he won''t let go easily!


    "Ah! You, you, you! Do you really want to die? I will let you die miserably! My Xiang family is the first ancient martial family in Nanhua province. I advise you to kneel down and apologize immediately and give me your martial arts skills. Otherwise, you will be worse off than dead!" The old man of the Xiang family was in a cold sweat, but his eyes were more venomous. He stared at Lin Chen, still threatening him.


    In fact, no one dares to disobey the Xiang family at ordinary times. The Xiang family exists like an emperor in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Nanhua province. He is used to being high above others. At this time, he will not be willing to bow his head!


    "Now you still want to threaten me with the Xiang family? Do you think I''m really afraid of your Xiang family and dare not kill you?" Lin Chen didn''t expect that it was such a time. This guy was so stubborn that his eyes were full of murders.


    Seeing the cold murderous intention in Lin Chen''s eyes, the elder of the Xiang family trembled, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I take it!"


    "Speak up!" Lin Chen shouted.


    "I took it!" The old man of the Xiang family turned red, his forehead was blue and his veins jumped wildly, and he said loudly.


    The people under the stage are completely stupid at this time. However, today Lin Chen has brought them too much shock. They are numb!


    Before, the most proud people were the Zhou family and the Xiang family. However, at this time, their faces were the most ugly!


    Xiang Huowu stared at the extremely cold young man on the stage with round eyes. He had a feeling in his heart. Maybe he promised to be his apprentice that day, which was very good?


    The cold family felt like a dream. All this was so unreal. At first, they were still excited by Lin Chen''s strength, but now, Lin Chen has become so powerful that they feel unreal!


    Leng Hanyan, with a cool personality, was surprised to cover her mouth and her beautiful eyes stared round. Although she felt that Lin Chen was the strongest and would surely win, she also knew that it was just a kind of blind worship, but at present, Lin Chen really showed the strength of bandits and barbarians, just like a God coming to earth!


    Lin Chen said faintly, "it''s good to take it. Now that you have taken it, the organizer of the conference will arrange it. All the assets of the Zhou family will be transferred to the cold family. By the way, the first place in this martial arts conference should be the cold family?"


    The old man of the Xiang family looked ugly and said, "yes! I will give 50% of the assets taken out by each family to the cold family!"


    "Ha ha! Just be sensible!" Lin Chen smiled. You are very sensible and I am very satisfied.


    Next, although the Zhou family were reluctant, they could only cooperate to transfer all their assets to the cold family. Now, Lin Chen is a murderer in their eyes. Moreover, their inborn strongman of the Zhou family has been killed. How can they resist!


    If they knew this would be the result, they would never provoke Lin Chen, the evil star. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Old man Leng felt dizzy until he got all the assets of the Zhou family and the first prize of the conference. He thought that if this was a dream, he just hoped he would never wake up!


    He thought he should rely on the forces behind Lin Chen to tide over the difficulties, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to turn the tide alone!


    One fist kills half a step congenitally, a roar suppresses more than 20 strong young people, kills the congenitally superior of the Zhou family, and severely tramples the elder of the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in Nanhua!


    The key person is in his early twenties!


    There is no doubt that from today on, Lin Chen will be famous throughout the ancient martial world. There are absolutely few such evils in the entire Chinese population of more than one billion!

 Chapter 402

    There are several independent villas on the hillside of Hongye mountain, each of which is extremely luxurious and unique.


    These villas are famous in Guangyang city because it is the first commercial family in the whole Nanhua province and the location of Ye family, one of the four largest families in Nanhua province.


    At this time, it was evening, in front of the room on the third floor of one of the villas.


    Yeyaoru reached out his hand and knocked on the door, "Yiren."


    "Dad, come in." A cold female voice came from the room.


    Yeyaoru opened the door and went in. He saw yeyiren standing in front of the window. The night wind blew her long hair. She was wearing a simple household clothes, plain face up to the sky, but she was still charming.


    Yeyi turned his head and said with a smile, "Dad, why did you think of coming to see my daughter today? But it''s better to come here more often. You can''t always drink at your place."


    Yeyaoru smiled bitterly. In front of his daughter, he always felt that he was the one being taken care of. He owed too much to his daughter and was not a qualified father.


    He sighed and said, "Yi Ren, why don''t you have dinner? According to the servant, you haven''t had lunch?"


    Yeyi smiled lazily and said, "stay here all day and do nothing. You can''t even go out for a walk. How can you be hungry?"


    Yeyaoru frowned and said, "Jing is talking nonsense. According to what you say, you don''t need to eat if you don''t do anything. What''s wrong?"


    Yeyi smiled, but did not answer. He asked, "well, Dad, I know you came to me. There must be something wrong with you?"


    Yeyaoru sighed again and said, "Yi Ren, don''t hate your grandmother. After all, she is your grandmother. He put you under house arrest for fear of any accident."


    Yeyi nodded and smiled: "I know. She seems to be afraid of me?"


    Yeyaoru said helplessly, "what are you talking about, girl? What do you mean she is afraid of you? She is your grandmother, and you are her -"


    Before he finished, yeirin interrupted him and asked again, "Dad, why don''t you come to me?"


    After pondering for a while, yeyaoru said, "Lin Chen has come to Guangyang. He should have come to see you."


    The peace on yeyi''s face was broken in an instant and he was silent.


    Why did Lin Chen come here?


    She knew that Lin Chen was actually a very arrogant person. Even if he knew he was going to marry into the Qi family, he would not come here unless he knew something.


    Yiren''s face was puzzled, but with her intelligence, she quickly guessed where the problem was.


    The hyena should have told him something!


    She pondered for a long time and said, "Dad, please help me give him a message and say I hope he won''t affect my wedding and my marriage."


    "I''ve already looked for him." Yeyaoru Taoism.


    Ye Yi was stunned. "Have you found him?"


    "Yes, and I also told him that if he came to you, it would only affect your future. But the boy was also stubborn and didn''t want to leave at all. It seemed that he had to ask you for a clear answer. In my opinion, it''s useless to send a message. Only you can see him in person and let him die." Yeyaoru Taoism.


    "Let him die? Do you want me to break his heart?"


    Ye Yiren''s tone was extremely cold, and his face was distressed. "I have hurt him once, and I don''t want to have a second time! I won''t have a second time in my life!"


    It''s much more painful for her to hurt him than to hurt herself. It''s enough to do that once in her life.


    Yeyaoru said, "I know you are heartless. I didn''t come here today to let you hurt him. In fact, he came to Guangyang City long ago. I didn''t intend to tell you, but something happened today. This boy scared everyone!"


    "Made everyone jump? What do you mean?" Yeyi was surprised.


    She knew that although her father was only a drunkard who could only drink all day, he had seen too many storms, and there were not many things that could startle him.


    Besides, it has something to do with Lin Chen, which makes her curious.


    "This boy is still an ancient martial artist!" Yeyaoru Taoism.


    Yeyi wondered, "just because he is an ancient martial artist, he scared everyone?"


    When she was in Yuehai City, she knew that Lin Chen was a little different from before. The former king of war, Li Kaishan, was also an ancient martial artist, but he was still defeated by Lin Chen.


    This shows that Lin Chen should also be an ancient martial artist.


    At first, she was really surprised. She thought that Lin Chen had some adventure. However, if he was only an ancient martial artist, he should not have scared everyone.


    For the existence of the cold family, the general ancient martial artists do not pose a great threat to them.


    Yeyaoru said with a wry smile, "if he was just an ancient martial artist, it would not surprise everyone. But he is not an ordinary ancient martial artist. This boy is a congenital strong man!"


    Yeyaoru was also shocked at this time. He knew something about the ancient martial arts world, so he knew better than ordinary people how evil the inborn strong in his early twenties were!


    "What! Lin Chen is a congenital strong man? This... How can this be..." Ye Yi exclaimed.


    It can be said that apart from Lin Chen''s parents, she knows more about Lin Chen than anyone else. She was an ordinary rural teenager. Now, her father says Lin Chen is a congenital strong man.


    Her heart hoped it was true, but reason was telling her it was false.


    "Dad, are you mistaken?" Ye Yiren.


    Yeyaoru shook his head and said, "how could you make a mistake? Today is the day when the martial arts conference in Nanhua province is held. Although the Ye family is not from the ancient martial arts world and can''t participate in it, the four families will pay attention to the situation of each martial arts conference. And this martial arts conference, the most prominent one is Lin Chen!"


    He took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ye Yiren. Ye Yiren glanced at the mobile phone screen in doubt, then trembled and took the mobile phone!


    On the mobile phone screen, Lin Chen was impressively stepping on the elder of Xiang family. Many ancient martial artists in martial arts suits were watching him with fanaticism, awe or worship!


    "This......" yeyi was stunned.


    Yeyaoru told her everything about Lin Chen at the martial arts meeting. Hearing that Lin Chen had killed half a step of the ancient martial artist with one punch, he roared and suppressed more than 20 young strong men in the ancient martial arts world, killed the Zhou family''s congenital strong men, and trampled Xiang''s parents under his feet. Ye Yi was filled with excitement, surprise and worry.


    No doubt Lin Chen got into trouble with the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in South China province, and no doubt he would soon be watched by his cruel grandmother.


    Not surprisingly, the Qi family is already paying attention to him.


    Although Lin Chen shows strong strength, it is undoubtedly not enough to compete with the Ye family, the Qi family, the Xiang family and other families.


    "Dad, do something to help him. Next, the Xiang family will retaliate against him, and my grandmother, she will not keep a congenital strong enemy, and the Qi family, they -"


    Yeyaoru shook his head directly. "I can''t help you. Now, I can only see if the boy can survive!"

 Chapter 403

    The Qi family courtyard is different from the Ye family villa. It is less luxurious, but more elegant and majestic, and more solemn and dignified.


    In the compound, there are many soldiers with upright posture and guns standing guard.


    In a place with a rockery and lake, under an old pine tree, two people, old and young, were sitting on stone chairs and playing go.


    The old man''s name is qishihong. He is the leader of the four families in South China. His status is much higher than that of the other three families, because the Qi family is not only the head of the four families in South China, but also one of the top seven families in China!


    The young man''s name is qichenghan. He is called the most distinguished young man in the whole South China province.


    Qi Chenghan has a handsome face, but he is not like butter Xiaosheng. On the contrary, he looks very tasty with a strong breath of soldiers.


    Qi Chenghan dropped the sunspot in his hand, but when he saw that his grandfather opposite had not dropped the sunspot for a long time, he wondered, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Shihong didn''t give up his son. Instead, he put the Baizi in his hand back. Then he said faintly, "Chenghan, do you have something on your mind?"


    Qi Chenghan''s face stiffened, and then said, "no... No."


    But Qi Shihong didn''t seem to hear his answer. He said, "is it because of the boy named Lin Chen?"


    Qi Chenghan nodded and said, "yes."


    Just now, the old woman of the Ye family told them Lin Chen''s information.


    The old woman obviously found that Lin Chen was a congenital strong man and felt that she could not control it, so she planned to let them solve it together.


    It was only then that he knew that there was such a person.


    It''s nothing to have more love enemies, but if this person is a congenital strong person, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Although they have great power in the secular world, they are also very afraid of the inborn strong who are not afraid of guns.


    His grandfather also knew the existence of this person, so it''s not surprising that the other person could guess his own thoughts.


    Qi Shihong has always been very satisfied with his grandson. He is the best choice in terms of intelligence and temperament. Seeing that he is a born strong man, he is a little restless. He frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "What are you afraid of? What about the inborn strong? Are we afraid of him? Don''t think so much of the so-called inborn strong. They are just ordinary people, just martial arts men!"


    "Just like the Xiang family, which is known as the first ancient martial family in Nanhua Province, the Xiang family is in the middle of the congenital period. Is it difficult? Is the Xiang family better than my family? In front of me, the Xiang family also has to be polite? No matter how powerful the congenital strong are, they can defeat ordinary guns, aircraft cannons and the national army? They can turn the world upside down!"


    Qi Shihong is an old general who came through the war years. He has experienced real wars. For him, thousands of enemies are nothing, let alone a mere ancient warrior!


    Qi Chenghan''s dignity finally dissipated, nodded and said: "Grandpa, I know. Don''t worry. Even if the inborn strong man dares to offend the Qi family, I will kill him! Anyway, I will marry Ye Yiren, and no one can change it!"


    Qi Shihong nodded with satisfaction. "You should remember that you are a superior, not a warrior. If you want to kill someone, you don''t need to do it yourself. You just need to use your brain. You should always do things a few steps in advance and be a chess player who controls the situation, not a chess piece."


    Qi Chenghan nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. He won''t have the chance to make trouble at the wedding. No one is qualified to step on the head of my family. Since I want to marry yeyi, she is destined to be mine. No one can change it. If anyone wants to rob a woman from me, then I will let him disappear in the world!"


    For yeirian, he has an obsession. From the first time he saw her many years ago, he swore that this woman must be his own, and no one can change it!


    A wild boy who came out of the countryside, a lowly little farmer, and a congenital strong man. He doesn''t believe that he can really turn the world upside down and think of his own woman. Then he can kill her by some means!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    For the cold family, today''s experience was like a dream. Last night, they were worried because they were afraid of the Zhou family''s revenge. As a result, today they won all the Zhou family''s assets.


    Although Lin Chen finally offended the Xiang family to death, it also made them a little scared, but at this time, they were more excited and excited. Moreover, now they have a kind of fanatical worship for Lin Chen. They always feel that there would be nothing if he was there.


    On the way back to the hotel, Leng Hanyan was surrounded by the family''s sisters, aunts and aunts. She had no chance to have a word with Lin Chen. What these three aunts said to her was nothing more than compliments and gossip.


    All of a sudden, she asked when she would marry Lin Chen, how many children she planned to have, and how she and Lin Chen knew and loved each other. Leng Hanyan blushed.


    The performance of these people seemed as if they wanted to send Leng Hanyan to Lin Chen''s bed and give Lin Chen an arch.


    Back at the hotel, it was about 7:00 p.m. and a group of people had a good meal. Many of the elders of the Leng family were desperately toasted by Lin Chen. Old man Leng didn''t drink much at ordinary times. At this time, it was as if he had been young and his face was flushed.


    Lin Chen saw that everyone was toasting to him. He was not drunk yet. Many of them had already fallen down. After thinking about it, he pretended to be drunk and fell on the table.


    At this moment, Leng Hanyan''s uncles, uncles, brothers and other large groups of people let him go.


    Soon, Lin Chen felt that a soft and delicate body helped him up. The familiar faint fragrance poured into his nose, and a cold Yan voice sounded in his ears.


    "Grandpa, Lin Chen can''t drink any more. If he drinks more, he will have a headache tomorrow. I''ll take him back to his room first."


    Old man Leng smiled and said, "well, then you help him up. Can you do it alone? Why don''t you let your father help Lin Chen up."


    "No, I can." Leng Hanyan shook her head.


    "Ha ha! Han Yan is very kind to Lin Chen. She hasn''t married yet, so it''s very close to him."


    "That''s right. Lin Chen is her heart flesh. Nobody can touch her. If you uncles and uncles drink Lin Chen wine again, Han Yan will fight with you. Ha ha."


    "Hehe, Lin Chen is worthy of our Han Yan. Look, they are a good match. The children in the future will be good-looking!"


    Leng Han blushed and helped Lin Chen back to his room amid the ridicule of the Leng family gossip party. On the way, a waitress asked if she needed help, but she shook her head and refused.


    At Lin Chen''s door, Leng Hanyan remembered that she didn''t have a room card, so she blushed and put her hand into Lin Chen''s trouser pocket to look for it.


    Lin Chen shuddered and opened her eyes in embarrassment. "Han Yan, why are you playing a rogue with me? If you touch me again, I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    "Ah? Aren''t you drunk?"


    Leng Hanyan made a big red face, and then gave him a charming white eye, which made Lin Chen feel numb. Then she said angrily, "so you''re pretending to be drunk. Don''t open the door soon."


    Lin Chen hehe smiled, took out the room card and opened the door. He was about to tell Leng Hanyan that you could go back, but Leng Hanyan took a long step and followed him in.


    Lin Chen wondered, "Han Yan, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t you come into your room without something?" Leng Han asked back with a purplish face.


    "Well... Of course." Lin Chen felt strange when he finished saying that. How did he feel Leng Hanyan''s words? They seemed to be used by men to flirt with women.

 Chapter 404

    Leng Hanyan entered the room, but she blushed and didn''t speak. Lin Chen felt the atmosphere was awkward and ambiguous. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll take a bath first. The smell of wine is a little bad."


    When taking a bath, Lin Chen wondered what Leng Hanyan wanted to do?


    Just think about the words of the cold family at the dinner table. Can''t it be that Han Yan was stimulated by them? She was really afraid that she would run away and planned to seduce her?


    Well, it can be. Lin Chen thought.


    But as I said, I have a girlfriend. Doesn''t she mind?


    In this doubt, Lin Chen only took two minutes to take a bath. When she went out, Leng Hanyan sat on the bed with Xiafei''s cheeks. The expression on her face was a little complicated, as if she were fighting. When she saw Lin Chen coming out, her face became even redder.


    When Lin Chen saw her blushing like bleeding, he was even more confused and said, "Han Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Hanyan pursed her lips, as if she had made some determination, and said, "nothing... Nothing. I''ll take a bath too!"


    With that, she hurried into the bathroom.


    Lin Chen is a little muddled. She runs to her room to take a bath. What does that mean?


    And there was nothing in her room. There was no laundry for her at all.


    Do you really want to seduce yourself?


    Lin Chen sat on the bed, struggling violently in his heart. To tell the truth, he was very moved to Leng Hanyan.


    But what he wants is not only the other party''s body, but also the other party''s heart. He hopes that the other party can be happy with himself.


    And now that she has a woman, there is more than one. Can she really accept it?


    Or is she going to repay her kindness in this way because of what happened today?


    Finally, Lin Chen made up her mind that if Leng Hanyan really wanted to be with him, he would also refuse. At least before that, he must tell everything clearly.


    About an hour later, Lin Chen would have thought that Leng Hanyan was asleep in the bathroom if it wasn''t for the rustling sound of water in the bathroom.


    Finally, Lin Chen could not help saying: "Han Yan?"


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Leng Hanyan''s voice came from the bathroom. If you listen carefully, you can find that the voice is nervous and trembling.


    Soon, the bathroom door opened.


    Leng Hanyan came out wrapped in a white bath towel. Although her body was wrapped, the S-shaped radian had made Lin Chen feel as if there was a fire burning in her body.


    "Cough... Han Yan, are you?" Lin Chen breathed heavily.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. Don''t tempt me. I really know animals.


    Leng Hanyan walked to the bedside and took a long step. The whole person sat on the bed. The refreshing fragrance seemed to go from Lin Chen''s nose to his heart, making his heart itch.


    In order to avoid making mistakes, Lin Chen moved his bottom and drew a little distance from the long leg.


    Leng Hanyan noticed his movements, thought for a while, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "Lin Chen, i... I know your problem, I don''t care! And I will help you cure it together!"


    "Question? What question?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Just... Just..."


    Leng Hanyan''s beautiful face was full of rosy clouds, she bowed her head, and finally said something that was equivalent to nothing: "that''s the problem!"


    "That question?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "can you make it clear?"


    Leng Hanyan''s face is more red. Her heart is at this time. You still don''t want to admit it. What am I talking about.


    She pulled the quilt over her.


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "Han Yan, what are you?"


    What exactly does that mean? Would you like to sleep with yourself tonight?


    Leng Hanyan whispered shyly, "Lin Chen, do you still remember what I said before?"


    "What?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Seeing that the other party had forgotten, Leng Hanyan''s voice was as low as a mosquito''s cry, "that''s what I said before. As long as you come back safely from the martial arts conference, I will give you a gift."


    Lin Chen suddenly remembered, and also remembered what Leng Hanyan said that day was a gift to make him a real man. He suddenly realized something, "Han Yan, you -"


    Before he finished, Leng Hanyan even took the quilt and got into his arms.


    Feeling the touch of the skin blind date, Lin Chen instantly felt that her brain was about to explode, and she even forgot to speak.


    "This gift is myself. Do you... Do you like it?" Leng Hanyan was so nervous that her voice trembled that she didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen.


    "I......"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. It was estimated that only fags and eunuchs would not like this gift. He felt that his reason was about to disappear. His mouth was dry, but the only reason still made him say:


    "Han Yan, have you really thought about it? I have a woman, and there is more than one. Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Leng Hanyan gave him a charming white eye and thought it was time to die.


    Finally, he could only cooperate with him and said, "no regrets!"


    With that, she summoned up her courage and kissed Lin Chen on her lips. It was very astringent and emotional.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s only remaining reason also disappeared. If he had not responded to such an emotional pure beauty at this time, it would really be as impotent as Leng Hanyan thought!


    "Ah! Lin Chen, how are you?"


    Suddenly, Leng Hanyan suddenly gave a surprise cry. The next moment, her ruddy lips were occupied by the enemy again, and she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    White jade beauties, passionate men and women, flirting with each other, sweating profusely, the air seems to have a layer of Fei color


    After a painful cry, Leng Hanyan frowned and entered another stage of her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, Leng Hanyan leaned against Lin Chen''s arms, sweating profusely and looking shy.


    "Lin Chen, you... How are you?" Leng Hanyan is shy and complacent. She helps Lin Chen become a real man. It seems that her mother is right. The greatest unique skill is to push him directly to the!


    "Er... Han Yan, what are you talking about? What is it?" Lin Chen looked at Leng Hanyan''s eyes full of tenderness, but also with some doubts.


    Leng Hanyan wrinkled her nose and said, "it''s just... I cured you there!"


    "Cured me? Me?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Finally, she followed Leng Hanyan''s eyes and finally responded. Leng Hanyan seemed to have misunderstood and finally understood what it means to be a real man.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Han Yan, please, I''ve always been a real man. I''m in good health!"


    Leng Hanyan''s face changed and said, "you are in good health? But you bought so many tonics and said they were all for your own use. If you are in good health, how can you need so many tonics? Those drugs are all for Yang Qi!"


    Lin Chen said in silence: "those herbs are used to refine into pills to quench the body. You know, I am a martial artist..."


    Leng Hanyan finally realized that she had misunderstood her for a long time. Her face became a little stiff and said, "well... You just said that you have women, and... There are more than one. Is it... Is it true?"


    Lin Chen also realized something, nodded and sighed, "it''s true."

 Chapter 405

    Leng Hanyan was silent when she heard Lin Chen''s affirmative reply.


    Lin Chen held her tightly, and suddenly felt a little flustered.


    During the day, he was a super strong man who killed the four sides in the martial arts conference. At this moment, he was a little nervous, just like ordinary men.


    He was afraid that the woman suddenly said that she would leave. He had already remembered it in his heart. Now that he had it, how could he let it go.


    Just when Lin Chen was feeling uneasy, Leng Hanyan seemed to see his inner uneasiness. She leaned her ear against his chest and said, "the heartbeat is very fast. Do you know that you are very playful, so you are nervous?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and could only nod her head and say, "yes."


    Leng Hanyan said faintly, "in fact, I don''t blame you for this. It was my misunderstanding that made this happen."


    Lin Chen felt a sudden panic and said, "you..."


    Leng Hanyan glared at him and said, "why, are you afraid of me leaving? Are you still distracted?"


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "I respect your decision."


    "Respect my decision?"


    Leng Hanyan gave him a white look, and then sighed. If she could, she would not be willing to share a man with other women, but in her heart, she really loved this man.


    From the first meeting, he shocked himself with his magical medical skills. Later, he broke into the Leng family and changed his fate, even risking to offend the Zhou family. Today, he changed the fate of the Leng family at the martial arts meeting, which brought great benefits to the Leng family and completely offended the Xiang family.


    She was born in an ancient martial family. In the family, it is easier to accept men with three wives and four concubines than ordinary people. Master Leng married three wives one after another.


    Before, her grandfather even talked to her, saying that Lin Chen''s future was limitless, and it was not surprising that there were more capable men and women. Obviously, he wanted to catch Lin Chen anyway.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that this man has long lived in her heart.


    However, Lin Chen has other women. How could she not mind at all? If a woman is not jealous, there are only two possibilities. One is that the woman is really abnormal, and the other is that the man can''t touch her heart at all.


    Although she decided to accept it in her heart, Leng Hanyan still planned to teach the Playboy a lesson. She showed her white teeth and said angrily, "put your hand out and let me bite!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he was overjoyed. He hurriedly put his hand in front of Leng Hanyan and said, "come here, I''ll give you a bite. Bite hard and calm down. Hey hey."


    Leng Hanyan pulled his hand and opened her mouth. Her white teeth had been pasted on Lin Chen''s arm. She tried to pretend that she thought she was very fierce but actually looked very cute. She stared at Lin Chen and said, "I really bit you! I bit you to bleed!"


    Lin Chen nodded, looking impatient, "bite! Bite this broken hand! It''s best to bite it badly! Bite hard, don''t be polite!"


    Leng Hanyan: "...."


    Finally, Leng Hanyan still didn''t bite down and leaned against Lin Chen''s chest. She felt that she might have known from the beginning that Lin Chen said that he had a girlfriend was true. She thought that Lin Chen refused herself because of that kind of problem. In fact, it was just because she didn''t want to accept the reality.


    She said in a faint tone: "Lin Chen, I feel I will be bullied to death by you sooner or later."


    "It''s impossible. How could I bully you? I''m a good man!" Lin Chen smiled a little shameless.


    If those people in the martial arts assembly saw his domineering side, they would have lost their eyes when they saw him at this time.


    "Puff!"


    Leng Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. "You are a good man. I think you are a big gray wolf."


    Lin Chen blinked and said with a smile, "can the big gray wolf eat the little white rabbit again?"


    Leng Hanyan blushed and said nothing.


    Lin Chen smiled, and couldn''t help but want to fall in love again. However, she found that Leng Hanyan frowned slightly, and remembered that she had just broken her body at this time, so she stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Wolf!" Leng Hanyan said angrily. She did have some pain, but she didn''t want to disappoint the man. She endured the strong pain. No more pain.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "I can help you relieve the pain."


    Leng Hanyan was stunned. She felt a little strange. However, she thought that the man''s ability in front of her could not be viewed with normal eyes. Since he said so, it should be true.


    But she shook her head and said, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    This kind of pain only happens once in a lifetime, and she doesn''t want to erase it by external force.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "OK."


    Next, he said nothing more about eating the little white rabbit.


    Leng Hanyan smiled. She was very happy that he knew how to be considerate of himself. People like Lanzhi and jade shrank in Lin Chen''s arms. The picture had a strange warmth and beauty.


    However, she soon felt that Lin Chen''s hand was a little dishonest, but she didn''t stop him. She was very conniving.


    After a while, Lin Chen suddenly said in surprise, "Han Yan, I didn''t think you were still a martial arts genius, a real genius!"


    Leng Hanyan was stunned and said, "martial arts Wizards?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I just felt that your bones are very unusual. I touched your bones and found that you are really a genius. You are a peerless genius!"


    Leng Hanyan is no longer young, but she is still as soft as a bone. Like now, she shrinks in Lin Chen''s arms like a beautiful snake. It is really incredible for ordinary people.


    So Lin Chen helped her touch her bones. Now he can be sure that Leng Hanyan''s physique is extraordinary. So far, she is the most talented person he has seen. Even in her dream of inheritance, she can definitely be called a peerless genius!


    For ordinary people, it is too late to practice martial arts at this age, but for lenghanyan, it is not a problem at all.


    Leng Hanyan wondered, "aren''t you trying to coax me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "of course not. How can ordinary people be as soft as you?"


    Leng Hanyan said: "well... Is it because I have practiced yoga before? The yoga teacher at that time always praised me for my incredible talent."


    Lin Chen shook her head with a smile and said, "this has nothing to do with yoga. Yoga is not as magical as you think. In addition, judging that you have a high talent, you should believe your husband''s hands."


    Leng Hanyan listened to Lin Chen''s words, slightly blushing. After all, she believed Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen said again, "Han Yan, would you like to practice martial arts with me? If you like, I can definitely make you a super master in a short time!"


    Leng Hanyan blinked her big watery eyes and said pitifully, "can you not learn? I... I prefer medical skills. Can you teach me traditional Chinese medicine?"


    When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan, who was afraid of being unhappy, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "of course, I don''t like martial arts. As for medical skills, hey hey, now of course, I''ll teach you whatever you want to learn!"


    Lin Chen had already guessed that Leng Hanyan was not interested in ancient martial arts. Otherwise, she was born in an ancient martial arts family. How could she become a doctor, and she could not master any martial arts.


    Although Leng Hanyan had a terrible talent, he didn''t intend to force her, as long as she was happy.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Leng Hanyan rewarded him with a kiss, and then said excitedly, "can you teach me all our family medical skills now? I was a little sleepy, but now I''m not sleepy at all!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Well, Lin Chen almost forgot that although this chick is not interested in Gu Wu, she is obsessed with medical skills.

 Chapter 406

    Nowadays, Lin Chen naturally doesn''t have any secrets about Leng Hanyan. Leng Hanyan is most interested in acupuncture and moxibustion, and Lin Chen also teaches her. However, acupuncture and moxibustion seem simple, but there are too many basic knowledge to master, and it can''t be achieved overnight.


    Leng Hanyan was obviously tired too. After listening to Lin Chen talk about acupoint knowledge for a while, she soon fell asleep in Lin Chen''s arms.


    The next day, Lin Chen dutifully became a kind man, accompanying Leng Hanyan in every detail.


    At noon, he received a strange call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a very clear and sweet female voice came from the opposite side.


    "Mr. Lin, are you free this evening?"


    "Are you?" Lin Chen felt his voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    The female voice opposite said with a trace of anger: "Mr. Lin, you are really a noble man who forgets things. It''s me, Yaojing."


    Goblin?


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he remembered that the master of the voice was the young lady of the Yao family. She smiled and her eyes were slightly cocked up.


    "Hello, Miss Yao. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Lin, have you forgotten that I have some heart problems that you said you would help me cure." Yaojing said with a smile.


    Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. Let alone, if Yaojing didn''t call, he really forgot about it. But now people come to the door, he naturally can''t say so.


    "How could it be?" she said with a smile. "When do you have time, Miss Yao? I''ll help you."


    Yaojing said happily, "thank you, Mr. Lin. I''m talking business with people here in Tianhua city. I''ll go back to Guangyang city in the evening. Do you think you can go to the ''Emperor club'' at about seven o''clock tonight to help me?"


    "OK."


    At the same time.


    A port in Guangyang city.


    A lengthened Bentley and dozens of black Mercedes benzs stopped at the gate of the airport, causing pedestrians to look sideways.


    Next to the luxury cars were a group of big men in black suits and a young man. The young man was handsome, resolute, well-dressed, and cooperated with those luxury cars, which made the passing women look into his eyes.


    The bodyguards around the young man have some curiosity in their eyes. They don''t know who it is. If they can let their prince come to meet them in person, they should know that the dignitaries and politicians who want to see the young master at ordinary times depend on his mood!


    A cruise ship came ashore, and many people came down from it.


    Among them, there are nearly ten big men who walk together. They are dressed in camouflage clothes. Their clothes are simple and even plain, but no one dares to approach them. Anyone who is close to them will always feel cold all over them.


    It seems that the prey meets the hunter!


    A group of bodyguards beside the youth felt a great sense of crisis after they appeared. When they saw those people walking towards them without saying a word, they immediately blocked the youth, pulled out their guns and shouted at the group of big men:


    "Who are you? Stop! If you offend my young master, you will all die!"


    At first, many people were still looking at the luxury car, the youth and a group of his bodyguards. Suddenly, they saw someone pulling out a gun. They were all screaming and running away in a hurry.


    The scene became a bit chaotic.


    Seeing that the bodyguards pulled out their guns, the group of big men did not even stop. Instead, they took off their sunglasses when they walked in front of them.


    His height and appearance were ordinary, but when he took off his sunglasses, everyone was shocked. He saw that his right eye was a black hole and there was nothing in it!


    This horrible appearance is enough to frighten the timid woman out!


    The one eyed man grinned, as if he was not pointed at with a gun, but several children playing in the mud in front of him, and said, "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back to China, someone would welcome me with a gun. Ha ha, that''s good. I really like it."


    "Damn! I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The cold faced bodyguard captain has much better psychological quality than ordinary people. He is not frightened by the other party''s appearance. Seeing that the other party has not stopped, he shouts angrily again.


    "Stop? You worthless punks deserve to stop me?" The one eyed man started to talk, but he still walked towards the young man.


    The captain of the bodyguard looked cold. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for a long time!"


    With that, he had two other bodyguards who had a tacit understanding and shot at the one eyed man at the same time, while the other bodyguards still pointed guns at the other big men.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the bodyguard captain fired the gun, a proud smile appeared on his face, but the next moment, the smile solidified!


    The rest of the bodyguards, meanwhile, also had a ghost look on their faces. Their eyes were wide open. Some could not believe the picture in front of them!


    Because, they saw that big man, his body quickly twisted a few times, as if he had turned into a phantom, and they even avoided three bullets, all of which were shot on the wall not far away!


    "Generally speaking, if you shoot me, you must die, but for the sake of you being so few, you will be ruined!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    As soon as the one eyed man''s words fell, there were three big men behind him, who almost at the same time turned into residual shadows and rushed to the three people who had just fired. Then there was a burst of bone fracture and scream.


    Seeing that the captain of his own family was immediately interrupted, the rest of the bodyguards changed their faces and sweated on their brows. They immediately pulled the trigger!


    "Stop!" The young man, who had been watching coldly, finally said.


    When the bodyguards saw that their young master had spoken, they took the gun away. To tell the truth, some of them were scared by the scene where the bullet was hidden, and some of them dared not open the gun. Otherwise, they might be the next one to be interrupted!


    These big men, especially the one eyed men, give them the feeling that they are really terrible, as if they are only a few domestic cats, while the other is a fierce tiger running out of the jungle!


    "Cyclops, welcome to China." Qi Chenghan held out his hand.


    Just now, he wanted to test the strength of these people. As a result, the people of the red devil mercenary regiment did not disappoint him, but also made him very afraid. Especially the one eyed middle-aged man, guns are almost useless in front of him!


    One eyed middle-aged man, nicknamed one eyed dragon, also known as one eyed devil, was originally a Chinese genius and ancient martial artist. Later, he broke the ban with martial arts and became a wanted criminal. He fled abroad and established the red devil mercenary regiment. Up to now, he has become one of the world''s four famous mercenary regiments!


    The one eyed dragon shook hands with Qi Chenghan and opened the door to the mountain: "Qi Shao, don''t talk more nonsense. Just tell me where Lin Chen is. If you dare to beat Carol into a fool, I will beat him into a sieve!"


    Carol is the deputy head of the Red Devils'' mercenary regiment. He was invited by yeboyan to the emperor''s club to play Meng Xiaowan''s idea. As a result, Lin Chen slapped him several times and slapped him in the head. Now he has become a fool. They come here to find Lin Chen for revenge.


    Qi Chenghan shook his head and said, "don''t be so worried. That boy is not simple. I hope that one blow will kill you. Don''t have any accidents!"


    "Oh?" The one eyed dragon narrowed his eyes. He was not a fool. He also knew the Qi family. It was not easy for the Qi family to talk about it. Obviously, it should not be underestimated.


    Qi Chenghan fully revealed Lin Chen''s performance at the martial arts meeting. After hearing this, the one eyed dragon also showed fear on his face. The other side was a congenital early strong man, and he himself was just in this state.


    Although he was confident that even in the face of the existence of the same realm, with his own experience of fighting in the war, he would certainly win. However, he still said: "Qi Shao, what do you mean by your one shot will kill?"


    Qi Chenghan smiled treacherously and said, "the Xiang family will also send an inborn expert to help you. In addition, the guy has a deep relationship with a woman named Leng Hanyan. This is obviously his weakness. If you seize the weakness, you will kill him with one blow!"

 Chapter 407

    In the evening, Lin Chen arrived at the emperor''s Club at more than six o''clock after he prepared the medicinal diet Chicken Soup for Leng Han.


    Yao Jing should have told him that when Lin Chen entered the club, the security guards didn''t stop him at all. Instead, they were very polite. Two rows of beautiful women in red cheongsam with split thighs also showed him a very sweet smile.


    However, Yaojing called and said that there was a traffic jam on the way back to Guangyang city. She was very embarrassed. She might be about an hour late. What he wanted to eat or drink in the club, although she told the staff that they would be satisfied.


    Lin Chen said nothing, so he sat in the rest area beside the hall and waited.


    After more than ten minutes, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He looked around in doubt.


    "Teacher ye, why are you here?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Yemenghuang was wearing a blue long dress at this time, sexy and graceful, with some classical elegance. Looking at Lin Chen''s pretty face, she was surprised.


    "Lin Chen, is it really you? Why did you come here?"


    When yemenghuang finished, she realized that Lin Chen had just asked herself and said with a smile, "I''m here to attend a dinner party. How about you?"


    She looked at Lin Chen''s face quietly. She only saw his face with surprise, but she couldn''t say how many surprises there were. Somehow, she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    In other words, these days, my parents always asked me why Lin Chen didn''t come to the house as a guest, which made her a little depressed. I obviously took this boy as a shield, but this boy showed his calligraphy and cooking skills, fooling his parents. Now they all recognize this son-in-law.


    I also have my brother, who seems not to agree with anyone at ordinary times. Now I don''t know what''s wrong. If I keep my mouth shut, my brother-in-law doesn''t come to our house. Sister, it''s not me who said you should take the initiative. My brother-in-law is so excellent that it''s easy to be seduced by other women, and so on


    She felt that if she told them that she finally decided not to accept Lin Chen''s pursuit, she would be driven out of the house


    This is really throwing a stone at your own feet!


    Lin Chen said, "I''m here to help a friend with his illness. She''ll come later."


    "Friends? Men and women?" Ye menghuang''s subconscious Tao.


    "I don''t know her very well, but I know her. I can cure her, so I came to show her." Lin Chen didn''t think too much.


    Yemenghuang reflected that what he had just said seemed a little strange, but when he heard Lin Chen say he didn''t know each other well, he felt relieved.


    Blushing, he changed the subject and said, "what are you doing these days? Why don''t you call me?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen feels strange now. It seems that we are not familiar enough to call you when I am free, right?


    Yemenghuang blushed again and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. My brother now says why don''t you sit at home? I don''t know when you are so familiar!"


    Lin Chen knew it clearly. He introduced yechenglin to wangboyun that night and taught those officials and rich people a lesson. Now he thinks he has a big image in each other''s heart.


    But he didn''t want ye menghuang to know about that night, pretending to be puzzled, "yeah? Then I don''t know. Maybe I''m very kind?"


    "Pooh!"


    Yemenghuang couldn''t help laughing. This guy has a thick skin, although he looks really handsome.


    At this time, although Lin Chen was not wearing a suit, it was not the old stall goods, but the casual clothes Leng Hanyan bought him that day. They were well made, matched with his handsome face and tall and symmetrical body, and indeed had some potential to be a little white face.


    Yemenghuang looked around and said, "Lin Chen, hasn''t your friend come yet?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that we''ll have to wait for dozens of minutes."


    Yemenghuang directly took his hand and said with a smile, "that''s just right. You can be my boyfriend tonight. I''m just short of a boyfriend. You can leave when your friend comes over."


    "Ah?" Lin Chen was stunned. He was speechless in his heart. This woman used to pretend to be her boyfriend, but now she wants to be her boyfriend. It''s a shield.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Yemenghuang''s eyes stared slightly, and she was angry. Somehow, she thought that the boy disguised himself as her boyfriend, but ran away without a trace. She didn''t call her, so she was a little angry!


    If a man doesn''t call others, do you want a beautiful woman to take the initiative to contact you?


    "No, how could it be? It''s my honor to be a male companion to the classical goddess. I can''t wait for it." Seeing ye menghuang suddenly getting angry, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Ye menghuang smiled at the corners of her mouth, "if only you knew."


    Following ye menghuang, they quickly reached the second floor, which was a large banquet room. At this time, there were already many people in it. Lin Chen and ye menghuang had just entered, and they attracted many people''s attention.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the vast majority of the people in the hall are women, and there are fewer men. Moreover, these women have good looks and bodies. Walking on the street, they are also eye-catching.


    A young man with small eyes, who was more than one meter six and weighed an estimated 160, came over. Although he didn''t look very good, he was very well dressed and looked like an upper class man.


    The fat young man frowned and glanced at Lin Chen. His eyes greedily glanced at yemenghuang. On his face, he smiled and said, "Miss ye, you are welcome to come!"


    Yemenghuang''s eyes lit up with an imperceptible disgust and said with a smile, "Yao, please don''t be polite. Thank you for inviting me to this dinner."


    "Ha ha! No one can miss you, a quarrelling beauty!"


    The fat young man smiled, then frowned at Lin Chen and said, "is this gentleman?"


    "My boyfriend." Ye menghuang said, and then he stopped talking. Obviously, he didn''t want to explain anything.


    However, the fat young man continued to pester, saying in an obviously unhappy tone, "but miss ye, it seems that you didn''t say you wanted to bring a man over?"


    Yemenghuang was a little unhappy and said, "what does Yao Shao mean? Can''t I bring a man with me?"


    With that, she added, "Yao Shao, if you still don''t give up on me, I won''t attend this banquet!"


    The fat young man in front of him, named yaojianren, is a direct descendant of the Yao family of the four families. His reputation is not generally poor. There are definitely dozens of women he has insulted and abused. If he was not born in the Yao family, he would have been shot dozens of times!


    This man had chased ye menghuang before, sending flowers and jewelry to a luxury car. He insisted for a period of time, but she returned them directly. Later, he told him that he had no feelings for him. In fact, he just felt sick!


    Because yemenghuang is a public figure, Yao Shao doesn''t live so well in the Yao family, so she doesn''t dare to do anything about her in the end.


    Ye menghuang was invited to come tonight. Although she didn''t want to come, the other party was from the Yao family after all. She couldn''t stand it, so she still wanted to give face. After all, she came.


    To her surprise, she saw Lin Chen on the first floor and naturally pulled him over.


    With Lin Chen by her side, she felt quite at ease.


    When yaojianren heard what yemenghuang said, he felt as if he were a fly. He was angry and smiled: "Miss ye, you misunderstood me. I''m just curious about how powerful a man Miss ye can see? At least he should be more powerful than me?"


    With that, he no longer went to see ye menghuang, but directly said to Lin Chen, "Sir, I don''t know what you do. Can you meet me?"


    At this time, a group of beautiful women in the hall also looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Chen said, "I''m a bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard? Ha ha! What did you say? Are you a bodyguard?" Yaojianren was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He was so exaggerated that he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think Lin Chen could match himself from the beginning, but Lin Chen''s clothes were good, so he thought Lin Chen should also be a rich second generation, or social elite. After a long time, he turned out to be a little bodyguard!


    The woman he didn''t catch up with was even attracted by a bodyguard. He was even more upset and smiled directly to show how humble Lin Chen was!


    Many women who were originally interested in Lin Chen because of his appearance and temperament dissipated their curiosity and became indifferent. They turned their heads and didn''t bother to take another look.


    Some of them are models and some are little stars. Although they are not as good-looking as yemenghuang, they are also very good. They come here to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. How can they be interested in a little bodyguard!


    "Is that funny?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    When yemenghuang heard Lin Chen''s answer, she was also surprised. You know, this man is good at medicine, classical musical instruments, calligraphy and cooking. He feels that he can do anything. Unexpectedly, he is just a bodyguard.


    However, seeing that Yao Jianren laughed at him without any disguise, he was also a little annoyed and said, "Yao Shao, don''t you think you are so ungrateful? Your profession is regardless of rank and rank. What''s so funny?"


    Yaojianren then smiled, but his disdain was undisguised. He was too lazy to answer Lin Chen''s questions. He said sarcastically to ye menghuang: "Miss ye, I didn''t expect you would find a little bodyguard to come with us. Hehe, is it possible that our famous classical goddess has a crush on a loser?"


    Ye menghuang said, "please pay attention to your words. I don''t like him. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Yaojianren sneered: "it has nothing to do with me. I just think you are worthless for Miss Ye. In the final analysis, bodyguards are working, and there is no room for improvement. They will never be able to enter the upper class society! Miss ye, you''d better think it over and don''t waste time on small people."


    After that, he saw that ye menghuang''s face was even more angry and almost covered with frost. He secretly scolded that she was really a blind woman. He changed the topic and said, "OK, OK, I''m saying this for your own good. Since Miss Leng doesn''t want to listen, that''s fine. However, compared with such a small bodyguard, my guest tonight is a real expert!"


    "Oh? A real expert? Have you ever seen a real expert?" Lin Chen''s tone was a little sarcastic. If he didn''t want to make trouble for ye menghuang, he would have slapped the guy in front of him.


    "Hum! What does your little bodyguard know? Ancient martial artist! Have you heard of it?" Yao Jianren sneered.


    Yemenghuang, who was originally dissatisfied with yaojianren''s contempt for Lin Chen, was also a little surprised and said: "ancient martial arts? What do you mean, do those martial arts masters on TV really exist?"


    Lin Chen''s face became a little strange. In yaojianren''s eyes, it was no doubt that the little bodyguard was also wondering what the ancient martial artist was. He said more proudly:


    "Of course, it exists, but ordinary people can''t touch it at all! Only with the existence of our four families, can we know more about them! The real ancient martial arts can be used to kill people by idling in the air, stepping on the water, and using every flower and grass. They are much more powerful than those on TV. Some people are even afraid of guns. Are you serious?"


    When he said this, his expression was extremely proud, as if he were the ancient warrior who wasted time in the air and walked on the water.


    Ye menghuang''s mouth was slightly open, and she was stunned. She felt as if she was listening to the heavenly book. It was hard to believe it. However, she also knew that although yaojianren was lecherous and arrogant, as the core child of the Yao family, this kind of thing should not be nonsense.


    Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile: "there are really such masters who can waste time in the air and walk on the water, but I don''t think you can invite them?"


    He now guessed the identity of the fat man. Ye menghuang called the other party Yao Shao, who was obviously a child of the Yao family. After all, this club is where the Yao family lives.


    It''s a natural strength to waste time in the air and walk on the water. Even Yaojing, the princess of the Yao family, doesn''t have the face to invite her, let alone this fat man.


    Yaojianren''s face froze when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t invite the strong at that level. Today, only a few young experts from the ancient martial arts world were invited.


    However, he would not admit it. He scolded angrily: "what do you know as a little bodyguard? It seems that you know so much about ancient martial arts. Even if there are a hundred of you, you are not the opponent of others! You little people are doomed to fail to do great things because of this inferiority!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen was directly amused. NIMA, who is pretending to understand? The more he sees this guy, the more he looks like a ghost. He simply doesn''t care.


    "You, you, you, you! What are you laughing at? Ridiculous! Ignorant! You have the ability. Wait for my friends to come. You can try two moves with them!" Yaojianren said angrily. A little bodyguard dare to be arrogant in front of himself. It''s really a shame!


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll try two moves with some of your friends later." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Hum! You said it yourself. Wait and see how you die!" Yaojianren snorted coldly and turned to leave. He was too lazy to continue pestering such ignorant people!


    I thought bitterly in my heart, when those people come, I must ask them to help clean up this guy!


    Seeing Yao Jianren leaving angrily, ye menghuang smiled bitterly at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, what are you provoking him to do? He is a member of the Yao family, one of the four families in Nanhua province. What you just said about the ancient martial arts should be true. Although you have good skills, you should not provoke him. Since he said so much, those ancient martial arts people are definitely not easy to provoke!"


    When Lin Chen saw that she cared about herself, he felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. In fact, I am also an ancient martial artist, and I am much more confident than the people he called. I will soon know who is not easy to mess with."


    Ye menghuang was helpless. She thought that this man was very powerful and mature. How can she lose face now!


    Her eyes stared and said, "don''t say anything about these things. Now go back with me immediately. I won''t attend the dinner. I brought you here. I can''t let anything happen to you."


    With that, she pulled Lin Chen out.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. What he said was true. Why didn''t he believe it.


    "Hey, hey, Miss ye, where are you going? Your boyfriend, you still have to compete with my friends later! Do you want to run away? It''s too seedless!" Yaojianren was always paying attention to this place. As soon as he saw that the two were going to leave, he immediately ran over and stood in front of them, joking all over his face!

 Chapter 409

    As Yao Jianren''s words fell, the people in the hall looked at Lin Chen with disdain!


    Those women who originally thought Lin Chen was OK were also secretly kissing at this time.


    It''s really seedless to run away before fighting. Although it looks good, it''s estimated that it''s a silver like Pewter spear head!


    Lin Chen saw yaojianren was a bit of a mess, and a evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, his cell phone rang and looked at the phone number. It was a strange call.


    Gave Yao Jianren a cold look, then answered the phone, "hello? Who is it?"


    Across the street came a deep, thick, middle-aged man''s voice, "it''s me, yeyaoru."


    Lin Chen frowned suspiciously.


    Yeyaoru, ye Yiren''s father, what did he call himself for?


    "Just a moment."


    Lin Chen answered, then took his mobile phone away from his ear and shouted angrily at Yao Jianren: "get out of here now! I''ll answer the phone outside. Don''t worry, I won''t run. I''m also interested in your friends. I want to see how tall they are!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were so cold that Yao Jianren could not help but excite him. He felt that he was put on his neck with a knife, and subconsciously stepped aside.


    Then, I was a little angry. I was scared by a little bodyguard. At this time, it is not good to stop the other party. I can only hum coldly:


    "OK! You''d better not run away! If you run away, I can find you out and deal with you severely!"


    "Clean up hard? OK, then clean up hard."


    Lin Chen said something that made people feel a little confused. Then he went out and stopped at the window at the end of the corridor.


    Pick up the phone and put it in your ear again.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    The last time I met yeyaoru, the other party asked him to leave Guangyang city. As a result, he broke up unhappily. He really couldn''t figure out what the other party wanted to call him at this time?


    Or let yourself go?


    "Do you know you''re in trouble?" Yeyaoru Taoism.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yeyaoru said, "to tell you the truth, you are a congenital strong man, which really surprised me. But it was a stupid thing for you to provoke the Xiang family."


    Lin Chen suddenly understood that the other party already knew what was happening at the martial arts meeting. However, considering that ye yaoru is an alcoholic in the eyes of outsiders, he is also a member of the Ye family. It''s not surprising to know this.


    He said lightly, "you called to tell me this?"


    Yeyaoru pondered for a while and said, "I''ll send you a copy of the Xiang family''s information. Have a look."


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something. His face changed and said, "is this information you intend to send me? Or did she ask you to send it to me?"


    She, of course, refers to yeyi people.


    Yeyaoru, however, seemed not to have heard what he said and said, "besides, if there is no accident, you have been targeted by the Qi family. Be careful."


    Lin Chen still said, "tell me this on the phone. Who does it mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. I hope you can give me some unexpected surprises. Many things depend on you. If you want to be a man for my daughter, you need to be a dragon and a phoenix among people. Otherwise, you don''t deserve her." Yeyaoru said that and hung up the phone.


    Soon, a text message was sent to Lin Chen''s mobile phone.


    The Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in Nanhua Province, has four inborn masters, including one inborn middle stage and three inborn early stages


    Looking at these contents, Lin Chen was afraid of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the banquet room.


    At this time, four young people just came in and were talking with yaojianren. Yaojianren smiled, which was quite different from the arrogant and domineering appearance just now.


    The four youths were led by a young man who had masculine features and seemed somewhat rebellious.


    Yaojianren complimented the young man, "brother Zheng, according to your ability, this martial arts meeting should be very popular?"


    Brother Zheng''s name was zhengkaiming. At this time, when he heard yaojianren''s words, he blushed. The other three young people were also stiff faced.


    Nima was really in the limelight at the beginning, but later she went to deal with a boy in his early twenties with more than 20 other people. As a result, they were all down with a roar. There was also a fart in the limelight!


    Thinking of the young man who was called a demon at the martial arts meeting yesterday, zhengkaiming could not help shivering again.


    However, naturally, he would not say such a shameful thing. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m not as strong as you think."


    The other three youths, after being embarrassed for a short time, also reacted. Anyway, yesterday, there were more than 20 things that could not defeat the roar of others. They were not going to tell them all their lives.


    At this time, they all smiled and complimented.


    "Ha ha! Brother Zheng, it is estimated that you will reach the peak the day after tomorrow. Why be so modest."


    "Yes, brother Zheng is now the first expert of the younger generation in Changming city!"


    "In my opinion, it is not impossible for brother Zheng to step into the congenital world in the future!"


    Yaojianren has bright eyes when he hears the speech. He is a congenital strong man. Although he is not qualified to contact, he also knows what kind of existence it is!


    With the help of these powerful ancient martial artists, it would be much easier for me and my father to seize power from that cousin. Moreover, with such strong friends, who dares to provoke me in the future!


    He laughed and said: "brother Zheng, you people with ability are really modest! Ha ha!"


    His eyes turned and his smile was obscene: "today, brother, I invited a lot of beautiful women, models, hosts and stars from Guangyang city. Ha ha, look carefully. If you like it, just say it to my brother. You know, ha ha!"


    The four youths looked happy when they heard the speech. Although they were ancient martial arts, they were usually under a lot of control in the family. They had to practice hard all day. In terms of pleasure, they were far less than the super rich second generation like Yao Jianren.


    When the four of them came in, they found that there were many beautiful women here. When they heard yaojianren''s words, they immediately understood.


    Soon, they all found their goal. Zhengkaiming, the leader, stared at ye menghuang, who was drinking a glass of red wine gracefully and alone. From the moment he entered the door, he was attracted by this woman.


    In addition to her beautiful appearance, her elegant temperament was not comparable to that of other women present, which made him a little fascinated.


    Seeing zhengkaiming staring at ye menghuang, yaojianren laughed and said, "brother Zheng, you are really good-looking. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet our famous classical goddess in Guangyang!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly joked: "I almost forgot. Just now, a ghost said that he was also an ancient martial artist. He wanted to see who was better than you! But he hasn''t come back yet. He must have run away! This idiot runs so fast. I was going to ask you to help me teach me a lesson about this thing that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 410

    Zhengkaiming was stunned at the speech.


    "That man is also an ancient warrior? What''s his name?" Zhengkaiming wondered.


    Yaojianren sneered: "he is a fart of an ancient martial artist, just a little bodyguard!"


    "Ha? Bodyguard? How dare a bodyguard call himself an ancient martial artist to challenge us? I don''t know!"


    Zheng Kaiming and the four of them all sneered at what they said. The ancient martial arts basically don''t work as bodyguards for others. Even if they do, they are at most the early days of the day after tomorrow!


    As for the four of them, two are in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and two are in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Zheng Kaiming is just a little away from the peak of the day after tomorrow. If a little bodyguard wants to compare with them, it''s like dying!


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that he ran away. Otherwise, I can really help you clean him up! One hand is enough!" Zhengkaiming sneered


    "Ha ha! That''s right. How can that kind of garbage compare with brother Zheng? Let''s not mention that guy. I''ll take you to meet ye menghuang. According to brother Zheng''s ability, there''s absolutely no problem chasing this woman!" Yaojianren smiled.


    Yemenghuang was wondering why Lin Chen hadn''t come back. He saw yaojianren coming with four young people. One of them had bright eyes and had been looking at her, which made her feel disgusted.


    "Ha ha! Miss ye, let me introduce you. These four are my friends, the ancient martial artists I just mentioned, and the real masters!" Yao Jianren introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. I''m zhengkaiming." Zhengkaiming introduced himself. With a proud and aggressive look on his face, he looked at ye menghuang wantonly, as if he were looking at a meal.


    Yemenghuang frowned, annoyed, and said faintly, "Hello, Mr. Zheng."


    Yaojianren smiled and said, "brother Zheng, Miss Ye is a famous classical goddess in China. She is a master of classical musical instruments. In my opinion, she is the best match for a master of ancient martial arts like you. Why don''t you invite Miss ye to dance?"


    He dropped his words and waved to a staff member. Soon, the music remembered.


    People in the hall are paying attention to this place. Some women are jealous when they see yaojianren and his friends looking for ye menghuang.


    Zhengkaiming''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Although he can''t dance, in his opinion, it doesn''t matter if he can dance. Just take advantage of it!


    "Ha ha! Miss ye, can I invite you to dance?" Zhengkaiming''s eyes were hot, as if he wanted to swallow ye menghuang.


    Yemenghuang was disgusted with his eyes, shook her head and said apologetically, "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well!"


    Zhengkaiming''s face sank slightly. He could not see that the other party was unwilling to dance with him.


    He is the favored child of the ancient martial arts world. In his opinion, ordinary people are like mole ants. This woman dares to refuse herself. It is shameless!


    Yaojianren''s face became a little ugly. His eyes turned and he said, "since Miss ye can''t dance tonight, how about a few drinks?"


    With that, without waiting for ye menghuang to answer, he waved, and a waiter came with a tray containing dozens of glasses of red wine.


    Zhengkaiming immediately understood, and an obscene smile appeared on his face. Then he took two glasses of red wine from the tray, handed one to yemenghuang, and said, "Miss ye, give me a face?"


    Although yemenghuang was reluctant, she didn''t want to tear her face with the other party, so she finally took the red wine.


    Zhengkaiming smiled and drank the red wine.


    Yemenghuang frowned. After all, she drank all the red wine in the cup. Soon, her face blushed and became more attractive.


    When zhengkaiming saw her charming face, the greed in her eyes did not hide.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Miss Ye really gives face. I have three other friends here. Miss Ye shouldn''t favor one over the other." Yaojianren''s eyes are full of cat and mouse banter. He thinks that even if you are famous, you will be just a dish in Lao Tzu''s territory!


    The other three immediately agreed with Wen Yan.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ye. My name is lihualong. I''ll give you a toast, too."


    "Ha ha, and me, Chenhao!"


    "Then I can''t fall behind. It''s really a pleasure to drink with such a beautiful woman! Miss ye, my name is wuchaoyang. I''ll give you a toast!"


    With that, the three of them picked up a glass of red wine and drank it without waiting for ye menghuang to answer.


    "Ha ha! Miss ye, you owe three cups?" Yaojianren said with a smile.


    Yemenghuang''s face became a little ugly at this time. The other party was forcing herself to drink. She shook her head and said, "Yao Shao, I''m sorry. I can''t drink very well. I''ll get drunk if I drink again¡°


    Drunk? Is to make you drunk, otherwise how to play?


    Yao Jian smiles grimly in his heart. Ye menghuang is famous, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to move. Moreover, he uses this woman to win over zhengkaiming, a talented young man in the ancient martial arts world. His family won''t blame him!


    His face sank and he said, "Miss ye, what do you mean? My friends have done it first. Now you say you can''t drink it?"


    The three young men who had just drunk the wine also stared at yemenghuang, looking angry. The strong momentum of the ancient martial artist came out!


    Suddenly, ye menghuang felt as if the air had been compressed. She had some difficulty breathing, and her face became pale.


    Zhengkaiming smiled triumphantly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe that an ordinary woman could escape from his palm.


    Although some of them were scared, ye menghuang still shook her head and said, "Yao Shao, this is not to lose face. I really have a bad drinking capacity."


    Yaojianren became expressionless and said sternly, "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to drink?"


    He just told these people that he would help any woman he liked. Now ye menghuang doesn''t even want to drink a few cups of wine. This is really hitting him in the face!


    Yemenghuang shook her head, "I am really --¡°


    Before he finished, yaojianren suddenly took a glass of red wine and poured it on ye menghuang''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Yemenghuang exclaimed with fright. Her face and hair were covered with red wine. She was very embarrassed. Her elegant blue evening dress was wet!


    "You you you!" Yemenghuang is so angry that her eyes turn red and she stares at yaojianren.


    "What am I? You really think of yourself as a goddess? You really think I dare not touch you, don''t you? I''m shameless! I tell you, if I don''t get you drunk tonight, I''ll have your last name!" Yaojianren points to ye menghuang and scolds.


    In the hall, many women were envious of Ye menghuang at first, but they were gloating at the misfortune. They thought ye menghuang just didn''t respect her. They really thought that she was called a classical goddess, so they regarded herself as a goddess. Even most of the Yao family dared to offend!


    In front of the four powerful families, the classical goddess is nothing!


    Zhengkaiming ponders his smile and still looks at yemenghuang. He only feels that yemenghuang, who has been splashed with wine, has a red color. Although he is a little embarrassed, it seems to be more beautiful, which makes him want to ravage severely!


    In any case, he will not let this woman go tonight.


    Yemenghuang clenched her teeth, flushed her eyes, stared at Yao Jianren, trembled with anger, and looked like a lamb surrounded by hungry wolves.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen came in from the door. Seeing that ye menghuang was surrounded by several men, he could not help frowning. His voice was a little cold.

 Chapter 411

    Lin Chen''s voice instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The onlookers saw that it was yemenghuang''s male companion who had just become a bodyguard. They were a little disdained. What can a little bodyguard change now?


    Yemenghuang was originally strong, staring at her eyes and biting her teeth, but she didn''t give in. At this time, when she heard Lin Chen''s voice, her tears flowed down, and she couldn''t stop.


    Lin Chen hurried to yemenghuang and saw her in a panic. Her fine makeup on her face was ruined by red wine, and her chest was wet. She was looking at herself crying.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly, took out a few paper towels from the side table, and gently wiped the wine off yemenghuang''s face, "don''t cry, it''s all right."


    "Sobbing..."


    Yemenghuang suddenly felt more aggrieved. It was like being bullied by an outsider and refusing to cry. When she saw her family, she burst into tears and fell down in Lin Chen''s arms like a little girl.


    Lin Chen patted her weak back, looked at Yao Jianren coldly and said, "is it the wine you poured?"


    When yaojianren saw Lin Chen coming in, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled grimly, "yes, I did!"


    "Don''t you think you blush when some big men bully a woman?" Lin Chen''s voice became colder.


    "Blush? Blush fart! I won''t let this watch drink a few glasses of wine. What''s wrong with me throwing wine on her face? Give something shameless to her face!"


    Yaojianren scolded a few words, then joked: "I thought you ran away, but I didn''t think you dared to come back! What, you want to help her? Ha ha! You deserve it? Didn''t you say you wanted to compete with some of my ancient martial arts friends just now? Well, now I''ll compete with you. I''ll kill you!"


    "Brother Zheng, this little bodyguard, said he was also Gu Wu... Er, brother Zheng, what''s wrong with you?" Yaojianren turned to look at the four of zhengkaiming, but he saw that they were staring at Lin Chen dumbfounded. Their faces were white and they were sweating.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chen frowned and looked at the four of Zheng Kaiming. He felt as if he had seen them, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    Yaojianren sneered at the speech and said, "fart! Brother Zheng, they are geniuses in the ancient martial arts world. How can they know you like this -"


    "Grass Mud Horse, shut up! Don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    At the same time, Yao Jianren was scared to death by the roaring sound. Zheng Kaiming stared at her angrily, as if he would kill him if he continued.


    Yaojianren was stunned, then his heart clicked, and he had a premonition that he didn''t want to.


    The others on the side were confused by the fierce reaction of zhengkaiming.


    Zhengkaiming looked like he was about to cry and said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, I saw you at the ancient martial arts conference. I... we had a fight!"


    When he said this, Lin Chen remembered that these four people were among the twenty young people who wanted to trouble themselves at the martial arts meeting.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "are you the old martial arts friends that this guy said? Very good, really good. You didn''t kill me yesterday, but you came to trouble me again today!"


    Hearing this, the four of zhengkaiming were so scared that they almost sat on the ground and almost cried!


    The four of them scolded Yao Jianren''s ancestors for 18 generations. After a long time, ye menghuang turned out to be the evil woman. If they had known, they would rather spend the night with five girls than come to this bullshit party tonight!


    This is a madman who kills the inborn strong and tramples parents Xiang under his feet!


    Yaojianren was completely stupid at this time. What happened? Zheng Kaiming, several outstanding young people in the ancient martial arts world, was scared to death by the other party''s simple words!


    What''s more, it seems that these four people were taught by the boy yesterday? Is this guy really an ancient martial artist and better than zhengkaiming?


    Although he was a dandy and lecherous man, he was not a fool. In an instant, he realized that he had kicked the iron plate. His face turned blue and white, and became very ugly.


    Although yemenghuang feels dependent on Lin Chen for coming over, she doesn''t think Lin Chen can help her solve the problem. After all, neither yaojianren nor some of his friends can be provoked by ordinary people!


    Seeing this, I was stunned.


    "Say, what the hell is going on!" Lin Chen stares at Zheng Kaiming coldly.


    Zhengkaiming trembled at Lin Chen''s cold eyes, and dared not lie. He told everything in detail. After saying that, he saw Lin Chen''s face as heavy as water and said with fear:


    "Lin Chen, i... we really don''t know that Miss Ye is your woman. If we had known, we would never have dared to come and provoke her."


    At the same time, he was glad that he hadn''t done it himself just now. Otherwise, according to this guy''s cruel means, it would be really miserable!


    Lin Chen said coldly, "don''t tell me this. Now apologize to teacher Ye immediately. If she doesn''t want to forgive you, I will abolish your accomplishments."


    "Ah?"


    Zhengkaiming and the four of them were really scared to sit on the ground. Their eyes were full of fear. They had no doubt that Lin Chen could do what he said. He was a madman who dared to kill even the inborn strong and offend the Xiang family!


    If their accomplishments are abolished, their lives will be over!


    They didn''t stand up either, so they knelt down in front of Ye menghuang.


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry. It was all our fault just now. Please forgive us!"


    "Yes, yes, we think we are right. Please be merciful!"


    "It''s our own cheap behavior. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!"


    "Miss ye, if you are still angry, give us a few slaps. We have absolutely no complaints. Please forgive us!"


    Yemenghuang had been crying with tears, but now she was a little silly. What''s the situation? Just now these guys were still high up. Now Lin Chen''s words scared them to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Is he that terrible?


    After all, she was kind-hearted. Seeing that they all knelt down and begged for mercy, her anger and grievances dissipated almost. She said, "Lin Chen, that''s it. Forget it."


    Lin Chen nodded and said to Zheng Kaiming, "everyone slaps himself three times, and then roll aside!"


    Zhengkaiming and the four of them were busy doing what he said. They didn''t dare to spare any energy. They turned their faces into pig heads. Then they honestly stepped aside and didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen.


    "Now it''s your turn." Lin Chen looks at Yao Jianren with an ugly face.


    Yaojianren had already regretted provoking ye menghuang and Lin Chen. Zheng Kaiming was scared to death by his words. Such people are definitely not easy to provoke.


    There is no doubt that this man is an ancient martial artist, and he is much better than zhengkaiming!


    But even so, he is a member of the Yao family. This is the territory of the Yao family. He doesn''t believe it. How can the other party treat him!


    Yaojianren said in a deep voice, "I admit that my behavior just now was really overdone, but it was also because she didn''t give me face. You can''t make me apologize. I warn you, I''m from the Yao family. This is my Yao family''s place. If you dare to mess around, you should think about the consequences. Now it''s a society ruled by law!"


    "Yao Jianren, this is the place of Yao family, but it is also the place of Yao Jing. Who let you provoke my friends?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door, and a girl came in.

 Chapter 412

    Yaojianren''s face became a little ugly. He looked at the girl and said, "Yaojing, what do you mean?"


    The girl who came in was Yaojing, who asked Lin Chen to help her treat her illness. Her face was full of wisdom and coldness that didn''t match her age. "What do I mean? You don''t understand? Doctor Ye is my friend. I invited him over!"


    Yaojing looked at yemenghuang beside Lin Chen. Seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, she could not help frowning. She sighed in her heart. It is estimated that this matter is in some trouble tonight.


    Unlike Yao Jianren, Yao Jing, though young, has taken charge of the Yao family. She knows much more than Yao Jianren.


    She already knew Lin Chen''s performance at the martial arts conference. That''s why she called Lin Chen to ask him to help cure the disease. On the one hand, she also wanted to make friends with this young inborn strongman!


    It turned out to be unexpected that my cousin, who was not successful enough and had more than enough to fail, made a mess of things directly. Almost no need to think about it. This lecherous cousin was thinking about other people''s women!


    Yaojianren was shocked when he heard Yao Jing''s words. In the Yao family, this cousin''s status is much higher than his. Moreover, he is unreasonable about this matter. If he goes to the old man, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    "OK, since he is your friend, let''s just forget about it, OK?" Yao Jianren said.


    "That''s it? Are you dreaming?" Lin Chen was almost laughed with anger. How could this guy''s words seem to be his own mistakes? He forgives them generously.


    Yaojianren glared at him, then looked at ye menghuang and said, "even if I was wrong about this, I apologize!"


    Although it was an apology, the tone was not at all apologetic. It was tough and condescending.


    Yemenghuang was stunned when she saw Yao Jing. Unexpectedly, the girl who almost caused the two of them to have a car accident last time was from the Yao family. It seems that she has a higher status than Yao Jianren.


    Although Lin Chen is very strong, yemenghuang knows how terrible the Yao family is. She doesn''t want Lin Chen to become enemies with the Yao family because of herself. Although she is annoyed at Yao Jianren''s tone, she still says to Lin Chen:


    "Lin Chen, just let it go. Anyway, nothing has happened to me."


    "No."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Yao Jianren and sneered, "did I say I wanted you to apologize?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t be so arrogant!" Yaojianren said angrily.


    "Arrogant? Ha ha! I''ll show you today. You like to let others drink, don''t you? Then I''ll let you drink enough!"


    Lin Chen pointed to zhengkaiming''s four people: "you four, each of you bring a few bottles of red wine to him and pour it down until I say stop!"


    Zheng Kaiming and the four of them looked at each other, and then went to get the red wine.


    "You, you..."


    Yaojianren was frightened by the actions of zhengkaiming and looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "I warn you, I''m from the Yao family. Do you really want to die? Don''t think you''re an ancient martial artist. You can do whatever you want! If you dare to touch me, you will die miserably! You will!"


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "really? Yeboyan seemed to have said that it would be tragic if I moved him last time, but until now, I have been living well."


    "What? You... You are the one who ruined yeboyan''s legs!" Yaojianren trembled with fear.


    Yeboyan was in the imperial club a while ago and was shot twice in the thigh. He is still in hospital. He knows this!


    Unexpectedly, that person is the guy in front of him, and the key is that he has nothing to do!


    Ye Boyan is the son of the Ye family leader. His status is no lower than that of him. Since the other party dares to abolish Ye Boyan, he dares to abolish him!


    After figuring this out, Yao Jianren has a desire to die. If he knew this guy was so terrible, he would not offend the other party if he said anything!


    Just when he wanted to beg for mercy, the four of zhengkaiming had already come to him.


    "Yao Shao, if you offend us, we can''t help it."


    Zhengkaiming said, grabbed Yao Jianren''s chin and poured red wine into his mouth. The other three grabbed Yao Jianren and didn''t let him struggle.


    "Hmmm..."


    Yaojianren was so drunk that he turned his eyes. A lot of red wine overflowed. His face and hair were dyed red, dozens of times worse than what ye menghuang had just looked like.


    Yaojing wriggled her lips a few times and finally frowned. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    The scene was quiet. Only Yao Jianren''s hum and the wine drinkers made a noise.


    Those men and women who originally looked down on Lin Chen looked at him in awe. Among them, those beautiful women looked at Lin Chen as if they saw a treasure. Their eyes were shining. Some even gave Lin Chen a wink.


    Yemenghuang was also shocked in her eyes. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so strong. At the same time, she was very moved and felt protected.


    Her family background is not bad, but in Guangyang City, it is not very good. As a classical goddess, she is bound to be entangled by the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. She used to rely on herself to deal with them, which always made her feel a little tired.


    Looking at Lin Chen now, he was not so big, but his tall and straight body stood in front of him. He felt very relieved.


    After a while, Yao Jianren had placed several empty wine bottles beside him. His body was twitching, his eyes were protruding, and his stomach looked like pregnant. However, Lin Chen didn''t let him stop, and Zheng Kaiming didn''t dare to stop.


    Yaojing finally couldn''t help saying, "Dr. Lin, he has been punished. Otherwise, you will forgive him."


    Although the degree of red wine is not very high, if you continue to drink it like this, you may have stomach perforation, alcoholism and death!


    Yemenghuang also said, "Lin Chen, that''s it. Don''t kill anyone."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Remember, if you want revenge in the future, come to me. If you go to find teacher ye, it''s not just being drunk."


    Zhengkaiming took away the red wine. Yaojianren shook his head desperately, but he kept spitting out red wine when he wanted to talk. Obviously, he would never dare to retaliate.


    Just now, zhengkaiming whispered in his ear, "don''t blame my brother. He dares to kill even the inborn strong. I dare not provoke him!"


    Yao Jianren almost peed!


    The inborn strong man dares to kill, that is to say, this guy is also a inborn strong man, and bold!


    If such a person wants to kill him, he will invite dozens of bodyguards to guard him. It''s useless. It''s useless to think about this. With his greedy character, he doesn''t dare to provoke Lin Chen and ye menghuang again in his life!


    Lin Chen turns around and leaves with ye menghuang. Yaojingfen orders yaojianren to be sent to the hospital, and then follows him out.


    "Dr. Lin, you are so cruel!" Yaojing said with a wry smile.


    Lin Chen disapproved and said, "if you are cruel, it is not so simple."


    Yaojing smiled bitterly in her heart. It''s all simple. People are about to be tossed to death by you.


    Seeing that ye menghuang''s clothes and makeup were embarrassed by the red wine, she called a female foreman and said with a smile, "Miss ye, you go to take a bath with foreman Liu and change your clothes? We have some spare high-grade gowns that no one wears."


    Yemenghuang knew that this person should be the friend Lin Chen said. She nodded and left with the female foreman.


    Yaojing takes Lin Chen to her exclusive room in the club.


    "Would you like something to drink? Coffee? Fruit juice? Or wine?" Yaojing smiled.


    "No, just cure." Lin Chen took out the silver needle from his body.


    Yao Jing said with a sad look, "you don''t like staying with me for a while?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was a little confused about the situation. He thought I didn''t know you well at all?

 Chapter 413

    "Pooh!"


    Yaojing could not help laughing and saying, "I''m kidding you. But Doctor Lin, you really have the ability to catch up with ye menghuang, the classical goddess."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said awkwardly, "you misunderstood me. Teacher ye and I are friends."


    Yaojing blinked and said in surprise, "is it still the love between teachers and students?"


    Lin Chen said in silence, "can you not have such a rich imagination?"


    This chick looks like an iceberg president. Obviously, she suddenly seems to have become a gossip girl. Lin Chen is really not used to it.


    "Hee hee, I won''t guess."


    Yaojing smiled and knew how to stop at the sight of pleasure. "Shall we start treatment now? Just rely on the silver needle in Dr. Lin''s hand?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "your heart doesn''t have a big problem. It''s just that the previous knife just stabbed on a coagulation Meridian on the outer layer of the heart, blocking the blood circulation. That''s why it occasionally causes suffocation, dizziness, numbness in hands and feet, and angina pectoris. I''ll use a silver needle to help you adjust. After the normal blood circulation, it will repair itself."


    Although Yaojing knew that Lin Chen had excellent medical skills, she was still scared when she heard Lin Chen speak out all her symptoms. To know her heart problem, she couldn''t even find the instruments in the hospital!


    Remembering that Lin Chen said he heard it last time, Yaojing was curious. Is this guy Superman? The inborn strong man is really abnormal!


    "Do you need anything?" Yaojing now fully believes in Lin Chen''s medical skills.


    "There''s nothing to prepare. Take off your coat and lie down on the sofa." Lin Chen pointed to the sofa Road next to him.


    "Ah?" Yaojing was stunned, and her face turned red. "Do you want to take off your clothes?"


    Lin Chen''s face was pure, and he said in silence, "otherwise, how can I inject?"


    "Take off... How much? You, you won''t be..." Yao Jing blushed, thinking that he wouldn''t want to take advantage of himself.


    Lin Chen saw what she thought and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to take advantage of you. For doctors, patients are both male and female. Although this acupuncture is not difficult for me, it''s easy to have problems in the heart position. If it''s in another position, it''s OK to wear thinner clothes, because there''s no big problem, but the heart position is not good. It''s too dangerous."


    Yaojing wants to cry. Her heart can be located in her heart. How can I show you!


    What kind of patient, male or female, regardless of whether others believe it or not, Yaojing doesn''t believe it


    She didn''t want to be cured, but she really didn''t want to miss the opportunity to cure her heart problems.


    She looked up at Lin Chen and saw that his eyes were clear. At this moment, she was a little embarrassed. She really wanted to help herself with the treatment, but she made it seem that he wanted to take advantage of her.


    Take it off!


    When Yaojing blushed as if she were bleeding, and lay on the sofa, she didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen with her eyes closed. When she allowed him to apply the needle, she heard Lin Chen say, "I''m curious who stabbed you. Looking at the scar, you can still live. Your luck is really good."


    The blush on Yaojing''s face dispersed, and her eyes became a little cold, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the other party''s silence, but continued: "are you having a bad relationship with that fat man just now? Why don''t you stop me from letting someone drink his wine?"


    The reason why he talked to Yao Jing became a bit of gossip is that Yao Jing was too shy and nervous, his muscles were tense, and his blood circulation was too rapid, which was really not conducive to the injection.


    That''s why he started to divert her attention. Of course, another part was to relieve his emotions. He was also a little worried. There was no way. It was so tempting. He was a normal man again.


    Yaojing still didn''t answer.


    Lin Chen continued: "when we first met that day, someone wanted to kill you. It doesn''t have anything to do with Yao Jianren. Is it an old-fashioned fight among powerful families?"


    Yaojing said with a wry smile, "Dr. Lin, I found that you are also a gossip. But indeed, if you guessed right, the killer that day was really related to yaojianren and his son."


    Although the infighting among rich and powerful families is old-fashioned, it happens that every rich and powerful family will basically appear as long as there are more children.


    "Can''t the knife on your chest also have something to do with them?" While Lin Chen was talking, the silver needle had been pierced.


    Yaojing''s face stiffened and she said faintly, "maybe. In fact, there''s nothing to hide. When she was a child, she was kidnapped and asked for money. After she got the money, she stabbed me in the chest. It''s estimated that she planned to kill me at the beginning. Fortunately, my grandfather found someone who had some skills. In addition, I had a big life and found a life."


    In simple words, Lin Chen killed the machine step by step. Looking at the girl with a smile on her face and a cold look in her eyes, Lin Chen thought that although she was born in a rich family, she had a golden spoon, but if she was not careful, Cong heaven fell to hell and her life was gone.


    While twirling the silver needle, Lin Chen said, "you mean that those who kidnapped you were instigated by others. Kidnapping for money is just to hide people''s ears and eyes. In fact, it is to kill you. But they are afraid that others will doubt that Yao Jianren''s father and son are on them?"


    "Who knows."


    Yaojing said faintly, looking at Lin Chen with a smile: "Doctor Lin, do you think I''m a little pathetic?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. "Are you pathetic? Just think you should be very tired?"


    Yaojing nodded and said, "yes, I''m a little tired, but just get used to it. I want to ask, are you interested in being my ally?"


    "Allies?" Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "no wonder you didn''t say a word just now. It seems that you know what happened at the martial arts meeting?"


    Yaojing made no secret of her position and said: "I do know, so I hope I can become an ally with you. I can help you with whatever you need, whether it''s money, power or women. But if I ever need a super expert to help me, I hope you can help me."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    Yaojing''s eyes darkened and she listened to Lin Chen: "however, it''s OK to be a friend."


    Lin Chen doesn''t have a bad impression of Yao Jing. On the contrary, when he had a dispute with Ye Boyan at the imperial club last time, the girl always wanted to be a peacemaker for him. Maybe she was sophisticated and had a deep mind, but she was undoubtedly a kind girl.


    If she spoke out in an ordinary family, she should have just entered the University and enjoyed a good time in her youth. However, she is now living in the business circle and family intrigues, which makes people feel pity.


    Yaojing''s face suddenly brightened. "Dr. Lin, you really want to be friends with me."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    Yaojing quickly nodded and said, "yes! Of course I do!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "then you can call me Lin Chen directly. However, I have many enemies now. Making friends with me may not be very beneficial, but it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble."


    "You mean the Xiang family?"


    On Yao Jing''s face, she said forcefully, "don''t worry, the Yao family is not easy to mess with. The Xiang family is the first ancient martial family in Nanhua Province, but in modern society, he has to be bound by the law and can''t turn the tide!"


    Lin Chen thought that if you knew there were ye family and Qi family, you would not be so confident.


    However, he believes that the Ye family and the Qi family will not move the Yao family just because they have made a friend with Yao Jing. The Yao family has a group of people in the system. As Yao Jing said, they are not easy to mess with.


    Then Yaojing turned a little red and said, "Lin Chen, why do you want to be friends with me?"


    She wondered if he was interested in himself?


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said with a smile, "because you are not old, but you have a good figure. I will give you heart acupuncture, and the silver needle should be longer?"


    "Ah?" Yaojing was made red by Lin Chen''s words.

 Chapter 414

    After Yao Jing was cured, Lin Chen and ye menghuang, who had changed into a pure white backless dress, walked out of the imperial club.


    Ye menghuang said strangely, "Lin Chen, have you cured Miss Yao?"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Yao Jing''s flushed face, which was teased by her own words, nodded and said, "it''s cured."


    "Oh." Yemenghuang nodded, and did not speak again, but looked at Lin Chen with the rest of her eyes.


    At first, she thought Lin Chen was a genius of guqin, which made her feel inferior, but that''s all. Now, she finds that Lin Chen is omnipotent. She knows everything about medicine, calligraphy and cooking. Moreover, yaojianren said those ancient martial artists so well, but when they saw Lin Chen, it was like a mouse saw a cat!


    Yao Jianren, the most powerful Yao family, was punished so badly by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was full of mysteries, which made her curious.


    "Lin Chen, will you take me home?" Yemenghuang suddenly said.


    "Er... OK." Lin Chen nodded and agreed. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. A beautiful woman like ye menghuang took a taxi back. It was really unsafe.


    Linchen sees a taxi coming and is about to stop it. Yemenghuang pulls his hand back and says, "don''t call a taxi. I drove here."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Do you want me to drive you here? Lin Chen was speechless.


    After getting on the bus, ye menghuang sat in the driving position. Lin Chen was even more black faced. Your car, and you drive by yourself, do you still want me to drive it?


    When they drove to ye menghuang''s house, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    As soon as the bus stopped, ye Mu''s voice came, "Meng Huang, why did you come back so late? Didn''t you say you should go home before 10 o''clock?"


    Ye mother was waiting at the door because ye menghuang came back late. Seeing ye menghuang coming back, she came over. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lin Chen in the car and said in surprise, "Lin Chen, are you here too?"


    Lin Chen smiled. Just as he was about to say hello, he heard a voice say, "Mom, what did you say? My brother-in-law is here? Where is he? Ah! Brother-in-law, are you really here? Come in and sit down!"


    Yechenglin was going to go to the bar to pick up girls. Hearing Yemu''s words, he rushed over. Before he finished, he found Lin Chen in the car and helped him open the front passenger door.


    Yemenghuang didn''t have a good way: "you boy, I''m your sister. Will you help Lin Chen open the door instead of me?"


    Yechenglin smiled. Then he ran to help yemenghuang open the car door. He looked like a typical dog leg.


    Lin Chen had planned to send ye menghuang home, so he took a taxi back to the hotel, but now he had to get off the bus to say hello.


    "Good evening, aunt."


    "Well, well, Auntie just cooked some spareribs porridge for supper. Come in and have some." Ye Mu smiled and took Lin Chen to the house.


    Yechenglin doesn''t go out to pick up girls anymore. He hurriedly follows Lin Chen behind his ass and goes in.


    Yemenghuang in the back was so angry that she wanted to ask her mother if she was her own.


    Ye''s father is reading the newspaper in the living room. He is also very happy to see Lin Chen. Lin Chen is embarrassed. He is embarrassed to say that his relationship with ye menghuang is disguised.


    Forget it. Yemenghuang came up with this. Let her explain it by herself. Lin Chen thought.


    At the behest of Ye''s parents, Lin Chentang and Huang Zhidi ate supper at Ye''s house. They gathered around each other like a family.


    "Eh, elder sister, when you went out, I didn''t remember wearing this dress, did I?"


    Yefu is telling Lin Chen that he took the picture written by Lin Chen to the Calligraphy Association. When those old people were shocked, yechenglin suddenly said with a strange smile.


    Yemenghuang nodded and said, "the suit I wore was dirty in my car, so I changed it. Eh... Why do you laugh so strangely?"


    Yechenglin''s smile was nothing but strange and licentious. He said with a laugh: "how can you get dirty? You can still get dirty when you attend a party? Hehe! I guess my brother-in-law can''t help but dirty the clothes? Hehe! Who makes my sister so beautiful!"


    Snap!


    Ye Mu suddenly shook her hands, and the bowl fell to the ground and broke. She stared at ye menghuang with a dumbfounded face!


    Ye Fu''s face became strange and he looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and yemenghuang are both stupid.


    "What are you... What are you talking about?" Ye menghuang has a red face and red ears.


    Lin Chen has a dark face. Yechenglin''s imagination is too rich. She wants to explain. But when she thinks about it, yemenghuang probably doesn''t want her family to know that she was spilled with red wine at the banquet.


    He could only stare at yechenglin, but yechenglin was wrong. He gave Lin Chen a reassuring look and continued: "elder sister, why are you shy? It''s normal for men and women to love each other. According to me, you should hold the wedding ceremony quickly and get the certificate!"


    Lin Chen can''t wait to slap this smart guy away!


    Ye Fu was shocked and said, "Lin Chen, Meng Huang, you -"


    Mrs. Ye was busy kicking Mr. Ye under the table. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Oh, young people are like this now. But Lin Chen, you are still young. You should take care of yourself. Do you know? By the way, when you are free, let''s meet your parents?"


    Ye Fu also reacted and nodded: "yes, yes, but you... That... Don''t have to do anything. Your mother and I also want to hold a grandson. When we are free, we can get the card."


    Lin Chen wants to cry without tears. He feels that if he says that your daughter and I are innocent, it is estimated that the two will rush to the kitchen immediately to get a kitchen knife and fight with themselves.


    But NIMA, this is a misunderstanding


    Lin Chen finally escaped and left the Ye family. When she returned to the hotel, it was almost 12 p.m.


    When I returned to my room, the light was still on. When I opened the door, I saw Leng Hanyan watching TV with her cheeks.


    "Lin Chen, you are back." Leng Hanyan smiles like a flower when she sees Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was moved. Leng Hanyan usually went to bed early. Now it was obvious that she was waiting for her to come back. A bad smile appeared on his face. "Han Yan, you haven''t gone to bed so late, and you are still in my room. Do you want that?"


    Leng Hanyan blushed with embarrassment. "No nonsense! Go take a bath first. Are you hungry? Shall I order you some supper?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not hungry. I just ate. Then I''ll take a bath first and come back with you. Hey hey."


    After taking a bath, Lin Chenhe was still shy, but tried to cooperate with his lenghanyan. Finally, at midnight, lenghanyan fell asleep on his chest.


    Feeling the warm fragrant nephrite in her arms, Lin Chen was thinking about the Xiang family information yeyaoru gave him today.


    The Xiang family is very powerful, which also brings pressure to him. At present, ordinary experts at the early stage of congenital cannot compete with him, but at the middle stage of congenital, they pose a great threat to him.


    Under normal circumstances, he can''t fight.


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs to think of some abnormal means.


    At present, the abnormal means include pills and some special acupuncture methods. Both of them can greatly improve Lin Chen''s temporary skills. Of course, this unreasonable improvement has a secondary occupation.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion forcibly stimulates the body, with the greatest side effects.


    The secondary occupation of pills depends on the quality of the pills. However, Lin Chen knows that there are several pills that can greatly improve the strength and speed temporarily, and the side effects are not great. Unfortunately, the herbs needed for these pills are too rare to be bought in ordinary pharmacies.


    Go to the medicine market tomorrow. Lin Chen thought.

 Chapter 415

    When the day was slightly bright, Lin Chen woke up.


    He just wanted to get up from the bed, and his body moved. Lenghanyan in his arms unconsciously drilled into his arms, and was about to hold her aside. Lenghanyan opened her sleepy eyes.


    Just woke up, her eyes were confused and stupid. She didn''t have the usual cold look, and only in front of her beloved man could she become a little girl.


    "Lin Chen, where are you going?" Leng Hanyan wondered.


    "If you don''t go anywhere, just practice Kung Fu on the balcony. Keep sleeping. I''ll bring you a breakfast downstairs." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Oh."


    Leng Hanyan was not interested when she heard that she was practicing kung fu. She nodded her head and went to sleep again. Last night, she was really troubled by this bad guy.


    Lin Chen sat down cross legged on the balcony and ran the second floor of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue". The sun was rising and the purple air came from the East. It was most suitable for cultivation.


    The second level of the "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" is the Qi practice chapter. Lin Chen is now at the entry stage of the Qi practice chapter. The realm is equivalent to the early days of congenital.


    Lin Chen knows three layers of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue", but he doesn''t know how long it will take to step into the third layer.


    The third layer is called extraordinary chapter. Just this name is enough to make Lin Chen excited and fascinated.


    In a dream, Leng Dongliu reached the extraordinary chapter, walked on the wind, breathed out to kill people, raised his hands and feet, and the mountains fell apart, just like God and man.


    In the dream, this realm is also called the land fairy!


    The inborn realm can generally live for more than 100 years, or at most 200 years. However, if you cultivate to the extraordinary chapter, you can have a life of 500 years!


    For ordinary people, this kind of existence is really no different from immortals!


    But now this realm is too far for Lin Chen, and in this age, it is a question whether the strong at this level exist or not.


    Now, among the people Lin Chen has met, the strongest one is the Dragon King of the dragon group. Although Lin Chen, the leader of the country''s strongest organization, doesn''t know what kind of state he is, if he thinks it''s right, it''s a congenital late stage.


    Lin Chen is eager to step into the third floor one day, and he also has enough confidence. All he needs is enough time.


    However, he doesn''t have so much time now. It''s still difficult to face the existence of Xiang family and Qi family with his congenital early state.


    Therefore, he wanted to go to the herbal medicine market to have a look. Maybe he could meet some good things and make some special pills.


    After having breakfast downstairs and bringing lenghanyan one upstairs, Lin Chen set out for the Jintang district medicine market, which is the largest medicine market in Guangyang city.


    When we arrive at the medicine market, it is about 11:00 a.m. here. In addition to many large and small medicine stores, there are also many people like farmers selling medicine. Some of these herbs are cultivated by themselves, and some are picked in the mountains.


    For those medicine stores, Lin Chen doesn''t think there will be anything he wants. Therefore, he is mainly checking the medicine sold by the medicine farmers.


    However, he walked around carefully and spent almost an hour, but he didn''t see any medicine he needed.


    Although he knew that the probability of encountering those rare herbs was very low, Lin Chen still felt a little lost. At this moment, it seems that he can only ask the Wang family and Gu Lao to help him find them.


    The Wang family has a big business. Gu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. It is much easier than him to find some herbs.


    When Lin Chen was about to leave, he saw a slim, handsome girl with some dark skin coming over with a huge bamboo basket that was not commensurate with her body.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and stared at the red root like herbs in the bamboo basket.


    He hurried over to block the little girl and said with a smile, "little sister, are you here to sell herbs? Can I have a look at the herbs in your bamboo basket?"


    The little girl was like a sparrow that accidentally flew into the primeval jungle. Her face was full of nervousness and vigilance. Suddenly she saw a man standing in front of her and was startled.


    On a closer look, the young man''s clothes were obviously very expensive, and he was also very good-looking. His nose was high and his eyes had an indescribable taste. Subconsciously, the little girl immediately stepped back.


    Before entering the city, my parents told her not to be cheated, especially the good-looking men who like to cheat!


    The little girl shook her head quickly and said warily, "I don''t sell it! Go away quickly!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and didn''t sell it? So what are you doing here with such a pile of herbs?


    Seeing the little girl staring at her, Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Is this anti thief?


    "Little sister, did you misunderstand something? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just interested in the same medicine in your bamboo basket. Let me have a look. If it''s the medicine I need, the price will definitely satisfy you. Can you see?" Lin Chen tries to make her smile look friendly.


    However, the little girl was even more nervous when she saw the man smiling in front of her. "I won''t sell it to you! I want to sell it to changhetang! Go, go!"


    With that, before Lin Chen left, she ran to one side like a fugitive, as if Lin Chen wanted to kidnap and sell her.


    Lin Chen was speechless, especially many nearby drug farmers were staring at him coldly, as if he were a strange millet and wanted to play a rogue on the little girl.


    He touched his nose in embarrassment, and then he walked towards changhetang.


    Changhetang is a famous large chain of traditional Chinese medicine stores in the whole South China province. It is also considered as a medical center. In addition to selling medicine, there are also traditional Chinese medicine clinics. It is said that the doctors in the clinics are also highly skilled.


    The little girl went to changhetang to sell medicine. Obviously, she didn''t trust him and only trusted other people''s large enterprises.


    When talking with the girl just now, he looked at it for a few times. He basically determined that what was in the bamboo basket was the medicine he wanted. Naturally, he would not give up at this time.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him. At most, the little girl sells a changhetang, and then he buys it with changhetang and spends more money.


    Soon, Lin Chen stepped into changhetang.


    The changhetang building was decorated with classical features. It was divided into two parts: a pharmacy and a medical center. Lin Chen went directly to the pharmacy.


    There were many customers and several staff members in the pharmacy. Lin Chen glanced and saw that the little girl was talking to an old man.


    When he saw the old man''s appearance, Lin Chen frowned, thinking how could he meet this quack here.


    This man was in Yuehai city. He said that Tang Guo''s illness was cured by him. As a result, Tang Guo almost lost his life. Lailiangan is a famous quack with little skill!


    "Doctor Lai, is this medicine worth 1000 yuan? Would you please give me more? Please be kind. My father broke his leg to collect medicine. My family is still waiting for money to cure him. Would you help me?" The little girl pleaded.

 Chapter 416

    Lai Liang''an was impatient in his eyes, but his face was a little embarrassed. "Little girl, it''s not that I don''t give you a high price, but that you don''t have much value in these herbs, such as Banlangen, Shuanghuanglian, medlar, etc., which are not worth much at all."


    Several customers nearby are also paying attention to them. After all, the little girl is thin and simple. She is obviously a rural person with a poor family. It really makes people feel a flood of love. A middle-aged woman said, "Lai, you can increase the price. If the little girl encounters difficulties at home, you should help her."


    Lailiang''an said with a wry smile, "but this changhetang is not my own. I just sit here and help identify the drugs. I should be responsible to the employer. I can''t make arbitrary pricing. Otherwise, I usually need some herbs myself. I can sell them to myself. I''ll give you fifteen yuan. What do you think, little girl?"


    Although fifteen yuan is a drop in the bucket for our family today, people say that these herbs are worthless, and the little girl can only nod, "OK, thank you, doctor Lai. You are a good man."


    She made up her mind that she would stop reading when she returned. She would go to the mountain to collect herbs immediately and must cure her father''s leg.


    The people nearby saw that Lai Liangan had even paid out of his own pocket, and the price was 500 yuan higher than before. They all looked with admiration.


    "Doctor Lai is really a good man."


    "Yes, yes, they all say that doctors have parents'' hearts and that this is the real doctor!"


    "No wonder changhetang specially invited doctor Lai to come here. It can be imagined from doctor Lai''s medical ethics and skills!"


    "If I have any disease in the future, I will come to see doctor Lai. There are few such kind-hearted doctors now."


    Listening to the praise from the crowd, Lai Liangan was very proud. Now that the good stuff had come into his own hands, his reputation had also been established. It was amazing to kill two birds with one stone!


    He couldn''t wait to take out fifteen large bills from his body and said, "little girl, here is 1500 yuan. Take it, and then you can leave. Just give me the medicine."


    "OK, thank you, doctor Lai." The little girl said thanks and was about to take the money, but she held out a hand to hold her hand.


    She was startled and hurriedly looked at the owner of the hand. It turned out to be the pretty young man just now.


    "You..." the little girl was a little nervous. She ran here. How could he catch up with her.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the little girl, but said faintly to doctor Lai: "lailiangan, it''s very kind of you. Even a little girl''s money is in trouble. I didn''t hear her say that her father broke his leg picking herbs. Are you waiting for money at home now? Your conscience has been eaten by the dog?"


    The moment lailiangan saw Lin Chen, a burst of anger sprang up on his face.


    The reason why he appeared in Guangyang city was that he couldn''t get along in Yuehai city.


    Although tangtiande didn''t deliberately target him, but simply said that he was just a quack, tangtiande was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Yuehai city. As soon as his words came out, lailiangan couldn''t get a foothold in Yuehai city.


    Some powerful patients who had been fooled by him directly asked him to go away, and the Chinese medicine program of Yuehai TV station, which invited him as a guest, directly fired him!


    For a moment, he became a lost dog in Yuehai city. He couldn''t stay any longer. He had to go to Guangyang city to develop.


    In his opinion, all this is not his own problem, but the emergence of Lin Chen, which leads to such a result. Some people will never admit that they have a problem. Lailiangan is such a person.


    He hated Lin Chen to the extreme in his heart, but he didn''t expect to see this boy here again today!


    However, when he heard Lin Chen''s words, he was cluttering in his heart. Did he see anything?


    He looked at the bamboo basket brought by the little girl. Just now, when he looked through the herbs, he put the good things in it. There are some ordinary herbs outside. This guy just came here. How can he see anything! It''s clear that I''m here to find fault!


    He suppressed his panic and looked insulted. "Young man, what do you mean by that? Why did I cheat the little girl''s money? I was kind enough to buy her these ordinary herbs. Don''t talk about it! You are insulting my medical ethics!"


    "That''s right. What''s the matter with you young man? Just now, from the perspective of changhetang, doctor Lai said that he could only pay 1000 yuan at most. Finally, he bought these herbs out of his own pocket. Only then can he get fifteen yuan. Don''t make trouble!"


    "That''s right. What do you know as a young man? Doctor Lai has been on TV and has been practicing medicine for decades. Is it difficult to misunderstand the price of these herbs?"


    "I heard that there are vicious competitions now. It is estimated that this man was found by other drugstores and deliberately tried to smash the signboard of changhetang!"


    "Didn''t you hear that he just called doctor Lai by his name? It''s rude to be young! I guess he came to trouble doctor Lai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lai Liangan was so angry that his face turned red, many people held their grievances for him and glared at Lin Chen. In their view, Lin Chen came here to make trouble.


    Now there are too many vicious competitions and frame ups!


    The little girl was stunned by Lin Chen''s words. She felt that Lin Chen seemed to be talking for her. However, in her opinion, how could such a big drugstore fool herself? It should be that the young man made a mistake.


    The little girl pushed Lin Chen and said, "go away. How could someone make a mistake in the pharmacy? If you are really interested in my herbs, I will sell them next time. I will choose them for you first."


    Lin Chen took the bamboo basket directly.


    "What are you doing? Stop!" Lailiang''an was suddenly about to rob.


    "Stand still!" Lin Chen glared at him and said coldly.


    Lailiang''an was startled by Lin Chen''s cold eyes. He remembered that Lin Chen kicked people away at tangtiande''s house last time. He stopped.


    Lin Chen took out the red root like thing in the bamboo basket and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Lai Liang''an twitched from the corner of his eye, then sneered: "what can this be? I don''t know where to get the wild tree roots. Is it difficult or something rare?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "are you sure this is a wild tree root?"


    Lailiangan frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what it was, but it had a refreshing smell. He smelled it just now and felt relaxed and happy. He thought it must not be an ordinary product. That''s why he planned to buy it himself. It''s nonsense to give 500 yuan more to help the little girl.


    But lailiangan doesn''t believe it. This guy can see what he doesn''t know? Maybe Lin Chen''s medical skills are better than him, but he doesn''t believe it. This hairy boy can be more knowledgeable than him!


    Lailiangan sneered, "of course I''m sure it''s a wild tree root! Since you don''t think so, why don''t you tell me what it is?"

 Chapter 417

    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Chen curiously and listened to the man''s words. Could it be something like a tree root? Is it really a treasure?


    However, they don''t think much of Lin Chen''s words. After all, Lin Chen is in his early twenties. In their opinion, how can he be more knowledgeable than the expert doctor Lai who has practiced medicine for decades!


    Lin Chen said, "it seems that you really don''t know what this thing is. You have no eyesight than I thought. You are also called a miracle doctor. It makes people laugh!"


    With that, he ignored Lai Liangan, looked at the little girl and said, "little sister, I think you''d better sell me this medicine? Just tell me how much you need."


    "No! She just promised to sell it to me!"


    Lailiang''an directly interrupts. Although he doesn''t know what it is, looking at the other party''s determined appearance, it must be very valuable. Of course, he doesn''t want to let it go.


    He looked at the little girl and said, "little girl, why don''t you do this? I think you''re very poor. I''ll give you fivethousand, OK?"


    The little girl''s face showed great joy. Before she spoke, Lin Chen sneered and said, "five thousand, do you send beggars?"


    "You!" Lailiangan was annoyed by Lin Chen''s disdainful tone.


    "Don''t say anything. She promised you. She hasn''t taken over your money, so these herbs are still hers. Since you want them, we will compete fairly. The one with the highest price will get them." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Come on, you''re shameless. You bid first." Lin Chen smiled at Lai Liangan.


    The people nearby were all black faced, which was a curse at all. The little girl was stunned by Lin Chen''s words. She thought that the people in the city were really powerful. It was a curse, but it seemed that she was praising people.


    But in her heart, she was made to laugh. She felt that this person was really funny.


    Lailiang''an was almost enraged by Lin Chen. He said angrily, "OK! You can make a bid if you make a bid. You are young and don''t even know how to respect the old and the young. Today I will teach you how to be a man! Can you be a hairy boy and have more money than me? I will pay 10000!"


    "Onehundredthousand!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    WOW!


    Lin Chen''s words startled everyone present.


    100000 is definitely a big number for ordinary people. Most office workers still earn less than 100000 a year!


    The little girl was so silly that her face was flushed with excitement. With these 100000 words, her father could also go to the hospital for treatment!


    "You you you!" Lailiangan was also startled by Lin Chen. He didn''t expect the boy to bid so hard. This is not bidding. He is crushing himself.


    He stared at Lin Chen with hatred. A sinister look flashed on his face and said with a sneer: "OK, you are rich, aren''t you? I''ll give you 200000! If you have the ability, you can turn it ten times and give it twomillion! I want to see if you are really so rich. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be so generous."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, then do as you say, twomillion!"


    Hiss!


    At this moment, all the people present took a breath. They were stupid. Twomillion!


    This is a huge sum of money. They can''t have so many deposits in their bank cards all their lives. Even if they don''t eat or drink, they still need to work for decades!


    The little girl is dizzy. Now she is not surprised, but suspicious. If she is not in changhetang, she will definitely think that this person is trying to deceive herself.


    "Hahaha! Idiot, you actually bid twomillion yuan. If you die, it will be twohundred thousand yuan. Even if it''s a hundred year old wild ginseng, it won''t be worth twomillion yuan! I''m just using a little prodding. You actually bid twomillion yuan. Now I''ll see if you can take out twomillion yuan!" Lailiangan suddenly burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen with a mocking face.


    The crowd then reacted. It turned out that Lai Liang''an had just offered 200000 yuan to stimulate the other party with words. He was digging a hole for this man. Unexpectedly, this man really jumped in!


    A young man is a young man. Any simple way to stir him up was taken!


    At this moment, if he doesn''t take out twomillion yuan, the young man will undoubtedly hit himself in the face and can only go away in despair. If he takes out twomillion yuan, he will jump into the other party''s pit and will only be laughed at by people, saying that he is stupid and has too much money!


    Lin Chen ignored the people''s sympathy, disdain or ridicule, and said faintly: "200000? It seems that you don''t know what this thing is, but you also see it is a good thing. It''s a bit of eyesight!"


    "Of course, I have seen more than 100 times as many herbs as you!" Lailiangan said proudly that he had cheated the other party. Now he just felt that he was too happy.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "in that case, as you said just now, this thing will last for 200000 yuan, which means that this thing is worth tens of thousands of yuan, right? Then you''re really generous to offer a girl fifteen yuan!"


    "Er!" The smile on Lai Liangan''s face suddenly stopped and became extremely embarrassing!


    The people next to him soon understood Lin Chen''s meaning. They carefully recalled Lai Liangan''s words before, but they didn''t. listen to his tone. How could this thing be worth tens of thousands!


    It turned out that this guy was only willing to give a thousand at the beginning. What else did he say? He had to buy it himself. Then he could give the little girl an extra 500. This is a naked trick!


    Those who had blamed Lin Chen for Lai Liangan were all ashamed. After a long time, they actually helped Zhou do evil!


    "Bah! Lai Liangan, you are so wicked that you can''t even make money for other people''s children. The dog has eaten your conscience!"


    "What a shame! I should have spoken for you just now, you shameless old man!"


    "Yes, such people are not qualified to be doctors at all. At a certain age, they really live to be dogs!"


    "What else do you talk about medical ethics? You really put gold on your face. Bah! I will never come here to buy Herbs again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lailiangan was scolded by the people. His face was red and hot. He said angrily, "shut up, shut up! If you make trouble, I''ll call security guards! Security guards, where are the security guards, come here!"


    As a large chain pharmacy, changhetang naturally has security guards. As soon as he said this, several security guards came over.


    People were scared to stop abusing, but they looked at him with disgust, but they dared not speak.


    Seeing that the security guard came, lailiangan became more confident. He pointed to Lin Chen and asked, "can you take out twomillion? If you can''t, just get out of here! What big tail wolf!"


    "Of course I can." Lin Chen said.


    "Very good, then you can take it out! Of course, even if you take out the money, you are also a stupid B, a black sheep with no eyesight!" Lailiangan sneered.


    Lin Chen ignored him, looked at the girl and said with a smile: "little sister, how about twomillion yuan? I''m really not a bad person. To tell the truth, you are willing to believe such an old liar. If you don''t want to believe me, I''m really hit."


    Lin Chen pointed to Lai Liangan and said helplessly, "you see how ugly he is. You believe him."


    The girl was almost amused by Lin Chen''s words. She was busy covering her mouth with her hands. Her face was a little embarrassed. She was not a fool. At this time, she naturally knew that Lai Liangan was trying to mess with herself. This big brother was a good man.


    It seems that handsome people are not all liars. Mom and dad seem to be wrong. The little girl thought.


    Of course, she was satisfied with the twomillion yuan, or she was afraid of it. She hurriedly said, "no twomillion yuan, no so much. Big brother, would you give me half a million yuan? My father''s leg needs to be operated on in the hospital. We asked, about half a million yuan."


    With that, she felt a little embarrassed, because she felt that her herbal medicine was not worth half a million yuan at all, and that she had been motivated by others who offered twomillion yuan.


    But Lin Chen said with a smile, "then I''ll take it as if you are satisfied with the price of twomillion yuan."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''d better take out the money quickly, idiot!" Lailiang''an sneered. Just now Lin Chen said he was ugly. He was so angry that he was half dead. He was old. Could he be more handsome.


    Well, he was ugly when he was young.


    "Doctor Lai, what happened?" As soon as a middle-aged man came in through the gate, he saw that a large number of people gathered at the side of the prescription, and even the security guards were out. He could not help frowning and asking.

 Chapter 418

    "Boss Zhang, here you are." Seeing this man, Lai Liangan immediately showed a flattering smile.


    A few of the people present also knew this man, and they were excited because he was a big man.


    "Who is this? Is it the boss here?" A woman asked when she saw her husband looking respectful.


    The man nodded and whispered, "yes, his name is zhanghongyi. He is the boss of changhetang. He has great influence in the pharmaceutical industry. If he announces his wealth, he will definitely be on the Forbes rich list!"


    When a woman hears the speech, she is also awed and respectful. In China, there are many low-key super rich. Zhang Hongyi is obviously such a person.


    Many people nearby also heard the man''s voice and became a little restrained. Such a big man, they can''t touch at all at ordinary times. Seeing him at this time, they are both excited and nervous.


    Zhanghongyi came over and wondered, "what''s going on, doctor Lai?"


    Lailiangan looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and said with a smile, "boss Zhang, nothing. It''s just that a fool wants to buy medicine at a high price. There''s too much money to throw away!"


    "Oh? Selling herbs at a high price is too much money to throw away?"


    Zhanghongyi was stunned and looked at Lin Chen with his eyes. In the next moment, he trembled and stared at the red root on Lin Chen''s hand. His voice trembled and said, "young man, can you show me what you have in your hand?"


    Lin Chen looked at his excited appearance. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said in surprise: "do you know huoyangcao?"


    "What a fire Yang herb!" Zhanghongyi exclaimed, and then he said excitedly, "young man, is this yours? How about selling it to me? Just ask for it!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "sorry, I just need this thing. I''m not going to sell it!"


    "How about selling me ten million?" Zhanghongyi hurried.


    Lin Chen shook his head, "not for sale."


    "Thirty million!" Zhanghongyi said eagerly, "young man, do you think about going down carefully?"


    However, Lin Chen still said without any hesitation: "you don''t have to ask for a price. Even if you pay a billion dollars, it''s useless. I''m not going to sell it."


    Although Lin Chen was surprised at Zhang Hongyi''s extravagance, he couldn''t say it was unexpected. This fire Yang herb has many effects. It can replenish qi and nourish blood, and even kill people. As long as there is one breath, even if the vitality is exhausted, people can live for dozens of days more, which is comparable to thousands of years of ginseng!


    Moreover, this thing has a special purpose, that is to stimulate the potential of the human body, so that the human body can exert its power and speed beyond the limit. Lin Chen also wants to use this function to refine a special pill.


    When Zhang Hongyi saw that Lin Chen had made up his mind not to sell it, he could not help but feel sorry. This fire Yang herb is very rare, which is rarely recorded in ancient books. His grandfather was a famous doctor. When he was a child, he saw that his grandfather used this fire Yang herb to cure people. With only a little fingernail, he saved a man who had only stepped into hell.


    This thing can be called divine medicine. To exaggerate, it can bring the dead back to life!


    Sighing, he suddenly remembered something, looked at lailiangan and said, "what did you mean by that? Who buys medicinal materials at a high price? Do you mean that the young man bought the medicinal materials from other people? Did he buy them from us?"


    Lailiangan was already stupid at this time. He felt as if he had been struck by a flash of lightning. His mind was buzzing. Only the price just quoted by Zhang Hongyi was echoing!


    Thirty million!


    Zhang Hongyi even offered 30 million yuan!


    And it seems that the price can go up!


    Zhanghongyi is a famous Chinese medicine merchant. Naturally, he can''t make a mistake. After a long time, he is the stupid B who has no eyesight!


    Don''t say twomillion. Even if you buy this medicine for ten million, you will make a lot of money!


    At this moment, he almost regretted that his intestines were green. Had he known, he continued to bid!


    Apart from him, the rest of the people were also stunned. Some of them couldn''t react. Thirty million yuan. They were so tired that they couldn''t make thirty million yuan all their lives!


    Seeing that Lai Liangan was stupid, Zhang Hongyi didn''t answer himself. He could have achieved what he is today. His brain is not ordinary smart. He immediately guessed something. He pointed to a salesperson nearby and said coldly, "come here and tell me the whole story. If there is a half lie, just pack up and go away!"


    The salesperson didn''t dare to tell lies. He was busy telling the whole story. At the same time, he looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hongyi''s face turned black. At first, the medicine was sold to Lai Liangan. As a result, Lai Liangan wanted to swallow it alone, but in the end, it was bought by others!


    The baby was delivered to the door, but he was lost by this bastard!


    "Lailiangan, you can go now. Besides, get out of Nanhua province for me. A guy like you who takes money but has a crooked mind is not qualified to enter the traditional Chinese medicine industry! You guys, throw him out!" Zhanghongyi said coldly, then waved to the security guard.


    "Ah? Boss Zhang, don''t! Let me go!"


    Lailiangan is stupid. Now he has not only lost his job, but also wants to spread the news about Zhang Hongyi. How can he get along in the industry!


    However, several security guards ignored his struggle and threw him out like carrying garbage.


    "Little brother, meet me. I''m zhanghongyi."


    Zhanghongyi smiled and held out his hand to Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen was unwilling to sell Huoyang grass to him, he didn''t have any problems with it. On the contrary, Lin Chen knew this Huoyang grass and obviously had a good eye. In his opinion, it was worth making friends with him.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Linchen." Lin Chen shook hands with the other party. He heard what others had said just now and knew the identity of the man.


    It''s good for him to know a big herbal medicine dealer.


    After a few words of conversation, Zhang Hongyi gave Lin Chen a business card and said that he had something to deal with, so he left.


    Now that he has obtained the fire Yang herb, Lin Chen has already decided what pill to refine.


    In addition to Huoyang herb, this pill also needs some auxiliary herbs. However, they are common. He bought them directly from changhetang.


    After a while, Lin Chen took the purchased herbs and Huoyang grass and took the little girl out of the changhetang. The little girl looked at Lin Chen from time to time.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "little sister, I don''t know your name yet."


    "I... my name is liuxiaozhu." The little girl said shyly.


    Lin Chen nodded and inquired, "that little bamboo, the boss wanted to buy your medicine for thirty million yuan just now. Why don''t you rush to sell it to him?"


    "That''s no good! I said I would sell it to you, and if it weren''t for you, I would only get fifteen." Six little bamboo shook his head.


    Lin Chen smiled, and he was more fond of the little girl. In fact, if she insisted on 30million yuan, he could give it. But for a person who has no power and power, especially a child, having 30million yuan at once may not be a good thing.


    "Do you have a bank card, Xiao Zhu? I''ll transfer the money to you." Lin Chen said.


    "No bank card." Liuxiaozhu shakes her head. At the beginning, she didn''t expect to sell so much money. Besides, she is still under age. Where does she have a bank card.


    Lin Chen frowned. "Then you call your parents and ask their bank card number. I''ll transfer the money, OK?"


    Liuxiaozhu shook his head. "I don''t have a mobile phone. Besides, my family doesn''t save money in the bank."


    She felt a little embarrassed that she had no money left in her family to deposit in the bank.


    "Then there will be some trouble." Lin Chen didn''t expect this to happen.


    At this time, a woman in front of the newspaper booth nearby said admiringly: "Qi Chenghan and ye Yiren got married two days later. It''s grand enough that they even went to Guangyang daily. It''s worth it for a woman to get married once in her life!"

 Chapter 419

    The man next to the woman said with awe on his face: "Qijia and ye Jia, this is the top rich family in the upper class of our province. If ordinary people are rich, how can they get access to Guangyang daily!"


    The woman nodded and her eyes were full of exclamation: "yes, my company is also an enterprise of the Ye family! The Ye Yi people are really beautiful. They are a perfect match for the whole family."


    Lin Chen walked to the newspaper booth in two steps and grabbed the newspaper from the woman.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" The woman was startled by Lin Chen and immediately stared at Lin Chen unhappily.


    The man also had some eyesight. Seeing that Lin Chen was well dressed and looked terrible with a cold face, he hurriedly pulled the woman, "forget it. Anyway, we haven''t paid for the newspaper yet. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The woman didn''t want to cause trouble, so she took a newspaper from the newspaper booth, paid the money and followed the man.


    The headline in the Guangyang daily newspaper reads "rich family wedding: congratulations to Qi Chenghan and ye Yiren for their golden children and girls and a good marriage!" There are pictures of Ye Yiren and Qi Chenghan on the above. The woman is noble and beautiful, and the man is handsome and masculine. It looks like what the woman just said. It is a perfect match.


    The wedding time is the morning after tomorrow!


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Liuxiaozhu saw Lin Chen''s face was gloomy. He looked at the newspaper and didn''t speak. He was scared.


    "Nothing." Lin Chen smiled at her, then put the newspaper back, but there was some doubt in his heart.


    According to his previous knowledge, Qi Ye and his family will hold their wedding four days later, but now it is ahead of schedule. Is it because of their own reasons?


    It seems that the Qi family and the Ye family are also afraid of their inborn strongman. They are afraid of changes over time.


    The day after tomorrow morning? Then I''ll go to your house in the morning the day after tomorrow!


    Although she knew that the wedding of Qi Ye and his family probably had a huge net waiting for her, Lin Chen was not afraid at all. Since she had decided to go at the beginning, there was no reason to be afraid.


    With a decision in mind, Lin Chen''s thoughts returned to liuxiaozhu. She didn''t even have a bank card. How could she give her the twomillion yuan?


    It''s not safe to let a little girl go back with twomillion dollars.


    After thinking for a while, she simply did the right thing. After taking the money, she sent Liu Xiaozhu home. Moreover, her father had a problem with his leg, and she could just help to have a look.


    Linchen told liuxiaozhu what she thought. Liuxiaozhu immediately agreed. She also knew that it was too dangerous to take twomillion yuan back alone. She trusted Linchen now, so Linchen was willing to go back with him. Naturally, she was very happy.


    It was already noon. Lin Chen took liuxiaozhu to a restaurant for lunch. Then they went to the bank with her to withdraw money. When they came out of the bank, Lin Chen pulled a suitcase.


    In the suitcase was twomillion yuan. Twomillion yuan of paper money was about twenty-five kilograms. Naturally, Lin Chen had no burden.


    Guangyang city has a huge area. Although the central area is very prosperous, many places have not been opened yet. For example, Pinglan mountain, where Liu Xiaozhu''s family lives, is located at the edge of Guangyang city.


    Here, however, the original landscape of mountains and forests has been maintained. Many villagers living at the foot of the mountain make a living by collecting herbs and hunting.


    Lin Chen followed liuxiaozhu, transferred several buses, and finally arrived here in the evening.


    Looking at the high mountain in the distance, Lin Chen said: "little bamboo, is this Pinglan mountain? You usually pick herbs on this mountain?"


    "Yes." Liuxiaozhu nodded, "many people around here make a living by gathering herbs and hunting in the mountains. Of course, some people have begun to cultivate their own medicines at the foot of the mountains, but that needs the approval of the government."


    "Did your father fall down from the mountain in the process of picking herbs?" Liuxiaozhu leads the way, and Linchen follows her and asks.


    Liuxiaozhu shook his head, and a trace of panic appeared on his face. "No, my father met the snake king when he was collecting herbs. He was so scared that he fell down from fiveorsix meters high and broke his leg."


    "Oh? Snake king? What snake king?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Liu Xiaozhu said with awe in his eyes: "The snake king is a very big boa constrictor. It is said to be nearly ten meters long and as thin as a bucket. It has existed for hundreds of years. My father said that when my grandfather was a child, this snake king already existed. Now it has become an elite. Before, a large group of snake catching experts came to catch the snake king, but they all failed. They didn''t even find the shadow of the snake king. My father saw the snake king that day. Fortunately, he wasn''t found, otherwise it would be really over ¡£¡±


    Speaking of the end, Liu Xiaozhu had a lingering fear on his face. Obviously, he was afraid.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. You know, since humans in heaven and earth can practice, other creatures can also. However, other creatures are not open to wisdom, so it is much more difficult to practice.


    Of course, this practice doesn''t mean to become a kind of monster. In this world, that kind of monster doesn''t exist. At least Lin Chen hasn''t seen it even in his dream world.


    However, other creatures also have the possibility to open their intelligence by chance. They are much stronger than other similar creatures.


    According to Liu Xiaozhu, a group of snake catching experts came here to find the snake king, but they didn''t even see the shadow. It''s likely that the snake king has basic wisdom and knows how to avoid danger.


    This fierce beast can be said to be a treasure. If you know how to use it, it will play a great role in ancient martial arts!


    Linchen made up her mind to ask liuxiaozhu''s father where he met the snake king, and then went up the mountain to look for it.


    Soon, Lin Chen followed liuxiaozhu to a shabby and shabby yard at the foot of the mountain. In the yard in front of the house, a little boy was playing with a skinny old dog.


    "Sister, you are back!" When the little boy saw Liu Xiaozhu, he immediately ran over with a smile. When he saw Lin Chen, he said curiously, "sister, who is this big brother?"


    Liuxiaozhu said, "Xiao Lei, this is Lin Chen''s big brother. He bought his sister''s medicine at a high price. Now, we have money to cure dad."


    "Ah! Really? Great!" Xiao Lei smiled on his dirty little face when he heard the speech. "Thank you, big brother!"


    "You''re welcome. Xiao Lei is very polite. Your sister''s herbs are valuable. Is your father in the house? Let''s go in and have a look." Lin Chen smiled.


    He planned to help liuxiaozhu''s father take a look at it, but he didn''t go to talk to liuxiaozhu about whether it could be cured. He didn''t know until he saw it.

 Chapter 420

    Entering the room, Lin Chen could not help frowning slightly. The light was dark and the air was dreary. It was really not conducive to the recovery of the patient.


    A middle-aged peasant woman was cooking medicine, while on a simple wooden bed lay a middle-aged man with a sallow face.


    At this time, seeing Liu Xiaozhu coming in with Lin Chen, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen in surprise and sat up with his body, wondering, "Xiao Zhu, who is this?"


    The peasant woman also looked at Lin Chen in doubt, with some alert in her eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, this is brother Lin Chen. He spent twomillion yuan to buy my medicine. Now, Dad can go to a big hospital for treatment!" Liu Xiaozhu said excitedly.


    "Twomillion?" Liuxiaozhu''s parents exclaimed at the same time.


    Then, their eyes became bad again, staring at Lin Chen, very alert.


    Lin Chen knew that she was a liar, but she was not surprised. After all, a little girl went out to sell some herbs. When she came back, she suddenly said that someone would spend twomillion to buy them. It is estimated that normal people would think that she had met a liar.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I really spent twomillion yuan to buy Xiaozhu''s medicine. There is just one thing I need in the medicine. Also, I came with her because I thought it was unsafe for her to bring so much money alone."


    With that, he opened the suitcase directly, and bundles of red banknotes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah! A lot of money!" Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaozhu''s younger brother, was the first to cry out, and his small face was too excited.


    Looking at the money, Liu Xiaozhu''s parents finally realized that the man in front of them was not a liar, and his face became a little excited. After being surprised, Liu''s father wondered, "little brother, is there really any value in my daughter''s medicinal herbs? I remember they are all ordinary medicinal herbs?"


    "Dad, it''s the red tree root you brought back. The big brother said it was called huoyangcao." Liu Xiaozhu scrambled.


    Father Liu was surprised when he heard the speech. "It was that thing. Although I thought it was not simple, I felt full of strength when I smelled it, but I didn''t expect it to be so valuable."


    "Uncle, did you fall badly on your leg? Let me take a look at it for you?" Lin Chen suddenly makes a noise, which makes everyone in the room stunned.


    "Little brother, can you see a doctor?" Father Liu.


    Lin Chen nodded, "yes, I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    Liu''s father didn''t agree with him when he heard the speech. He was so young. If he graduated from a famous school of Western medicine, he might have some skills. But if he was a Chinese doctor, he hadn''t graduated from school at this age. How could he have any excellent medical skills.


    However, he was kind-hearted after all, and he also brought twomillion yuan to his family. He could not refuse, so he said, "OK, show me that little brother."


    Lin Chen nodded, walked over, took out a silver needle and pricked several needles on Liu Fu''s feet.


    The Lius were startled. They thought Lin Chen was so reckless that he would have an acupuncture without saying a word. Even if he really knew how to do acupuncture, he had to figure out the situation before he did it!


    But for the sake of so much money Lin Chen brought, he finally kept silent, but he was already dissatisfied.


    After Lin Chen pricked the needle, he stretched out his hand to press the bandaged right leg of father Liu.


    "Ah! Little brother, if I can''t press it, it will hurt me to death!" Father Liu screamed with fright.


    "Why are you so ignorant, young man? If you do this, you will hurt my old Liu badly!" Liu''s mother couldn''t care that Lin Chen was the God of wealth at this time, so she hurried to pull Lin Chen away.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is really troubling people. Liu Fu''s leg was diagnosed as a comminuted fracture, so pressing it down will not only hurt to death, but also worsen his condition!


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Chen had already pressed his hands on Liu Fu''s legs, with a confident smile on his face.


    Liu Fu was stunned. Then he realized that there was no pain in his leg. He was stunned and said, "well, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t it hurt at all?"


    Liu''s mother was about to pull Lin Chen''s hand in mid air. She said in disbelief, "Lao Liu, do you really feel no pain?"


    "Nonsense, does it hurt? Can''t I feel it myself?" Liu Fu has no good way.


    In fact, his heart is as unbelievable as that of Mrs. Liu. You know, he was in pain when he moved a little, but now the other party''s hands are pressing on his legs, and he doesn''t feel at all!


    It''s like a strong anesthetic!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s right if it doesn''t hurt. I just paralyzed the sensory nerve of my right leg with acupuncture. Now of course you can''t feel any pain."


    Although liuxiaozhu''s parents don''t know what the sensory nerve is, their eyes at Lin Chen have changed. Just now, they just let Lin Chen look at it because it''s hard to refuse. Now, they really believe in his medical skills.


    Liu Xiaozhu and his younger siblings looked at Lin Chen with bright eyes, just like looking at their idols.


    Who would have thought that because of Lin Chen''s self-confidence at this moment, many years later, Huaxia had two more Chinese medicine masters, namely the Liu family!


    After about 20 minutes, Lin Chen''s fingers left father Liu''s legs and said with a smile, "you are a slight comminuted fracture. I have helped you reset your bones. Of course, you have hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. Although you don''t really need to rest in bed for a hundred days, uncle, you should rest well for the next month. Also, I''ll give you a prescription. You can boil it into a plaster and stick it on your legs, which is conducive to your recovery."


    Father Liu said foolishly, "Doctor Lin, do you mean that you have cured me?"


    "It''s not cured. As I said, you still need some later conditioning and recuperation." Lin Chen said.


    Liu Fu was very excited. It was almost as good as cure. You know, the hospital nearby Dao checked it before. It said that it was a comminuted fracture, and several pieces of broken bones pressed on the nerves of the legs. The operation cost about 500000 yuan, and if the situation is bad, it may be necessary to amputate!


    But Lin Chen actually pressed it for about 20 minutes and said that he had reset the bone. It was incredible!


    Unknowingly, his title to Lin Chen changed from a young brother to a miracle Doctor Lin to show his respect!


    Liu''s mother, looking at Lin Chen at this time, was full of gratitude. At this time, Lin Chen was just another parent to their family!


    You know, if father Liu really amputated, their family would collapse!


    "Uncle, actually, I want to ask about the snake king. Can you tell me where you met him?" After helping the other side heal their legs, Lin Chen came straight to the point and asked the question in his heart.


    Father Liu was stunned when he heard his words and said: "Doctor Lin, why did you ask about the snake king? Are you thinking about it?"

 Chapter 421

    Lin Chen said, "I''m interested in it, so I want to see it."


    Father Liu was startled and hurried to say, "where can I be interested? How can people provoke the snake king? Even the beasts in the mountains are just their food! Doctor Lin, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. I won''t tell you where I met the snake king. That will only harm you!"


    "Yes, yes, Doctor Lin, you must not provoke that monster, absolutely not!" Liu''s mother also said anxiously.


    Liu Xiaozhu didn''t expect that Lin Chen seemed to be in a hurry to find the snake king. "Big brother, you can''t mess around. It''s all my fault. I wish I hadn''t told you about the snake king!"


    "You are the only girl who talks a lot. If something happens to Doctor Lin, I won''t punish you!" Liu''s father yelled at Liu Xiaozhu.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just went to find the snake king himself, but he didn''t want to die. However, it is estimated that in the eyes of the Liu family, he is a city man who is curious about the snake king. In their opinion, going to find the snake king himself is really no different from going to die.


    He didn''t say much. He pointed to an iron bar as thin as a steel pipe at the door and said, "Xiao Lei, please help me bring that iron bar."


    Although Xiao Lei didn''t know the situation, he went to get it right away. After Lin Chen took it, he put his hands on it. The iron bar about one meter long suddenly became a U-shaped.


    With another effort, he returned to his original appearance.


    "This!"


    The Lius'' mouths are so open that they almost suspect that they are dreaming. This iron bar is a real guy that Liu''s father usually uses to protect himself when he goes to the mountain to collect herbs. In Lin Chen''s hands, it is as good as mud!


    Is this Doctor Lin a superman?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I know some Kung Fu. I''m very strong, and I can run even if I can''t fight, so you don''t have to worry about what''s wrong with me."


    The Liu family looked at each other. In the end, Liu Fu told Lin Chen where he saw the snake king, and even said that the fire Yang grass was also found in that place.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, his heart sank slightly. It seems that the snake king appeared there probably because of the fire Yang grass. Now the fire Yang grass is gone, and the snake king may have left there long ago.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. At the invitation of the Liu family, Lin Chen ate dinner at their home, and then prepared to go up the mountain to find the snake king.


    Because father Liu said that the last time he met the snake king was in the evening. Lin Chen guessed that this snake king should come out to do activities at this time.


    After leaving the Liu family, Lin Chen hurried to the place where Liu''s father told him. Liu Xiaozhu had planned to show him the way, but he refused. After all, if he really met the snake king, he was not afraid, but he might not be able to protect the little girl.


    After about half an hour, Lin Chen found the place that Liu Fu said.


    At this time, the light is dark and the visibility is very low. Fortunately, Lin Chen''s eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. He can probably see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    After looking around carefully, I saw that it was no different from what father Liu said. I was sure it should be here.


    However, to his disappointment, not to mention seeing the snake king, even in the air, he didn''t smell any fishy smell of snakes. It is estimated that the snake king hasn''t been here since that day.


    Although a little discouraged, all this was expected by Lin Chen. Next, he moved quickly in the dark and quiet Pinglan mountain like a phantom.


    Although he was as fast as a ghost, Pinglan mountain was too big. Until midnight, there was still no trace of the snake king. Instead, he found a lot of medicinal materials along the way, as well as some fierce animals traveling at night.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, ran directly to the top of the mountain, climbed onto the tallest tree, and looked into the distance from top to bottom. The bright moon hung high in the night sky. The silent Pinglan mountain gave people a sense of mystery. If ordinary people were here at this time, they would be scared.


    The light was too dark. Lin Chen looked at it for a while and found nothing. He closed his eyes and listened carefully. There was the rustling sound of the night wind blowing through the leaves, the low roar of unknown beasts, and the small sound of leaves and fruits falling. After a while, Lin Chen suddenly heard the sound of something crawling rapidly, and then a sad animal roar came out.


    The voice was very low, but Lin Chen still caught him.


    Lin Chen showed a happy look in his eyes and hurried to the place where the sound came from. If he guessed correctly, the sound just now should be made by snakes crawling on the leaves.


    Soon, Lin Chen arrived at his destination. In his eyes, there was a terrible scene.


    A huge boa constrictor estimated to be ten meters long and thick in a bucket rolled into a ball. It was wrapping a wild boar with at least 500 kilograms in the middle of its body. It was actually swallowing the wild boar with its mouth open. Half of the wild boar''s body had been swallowed, and its head was completely invisible. Only the rest of its body was exposed, and its legs were still kicking feebly.


    Lin Chen was also startled when he saw this scene. NIMA, this snake has really become a sperm. Such a huge wild boar should have swallowed it!


    In this way, it is estimated that several grown-up men can swallow it in one gulp!


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he was a little happy. When the snake king swallowed the huge wild boar and had such a big thing in his body, his action and reaction speed would definitely be affected. At that time, it was time for him to take action.


    Soon, the whole wild boar was swallowed by the snake king. The snake king seemed to be holding on, curled up in a ball and didn''t move.


    Lin Chen then slowly approached and stared at the snake king three or seven inches away.


    Three inches is the most vulnerable place on the snake''s spine, and seven inches is the place in the snake''s heart. Both of them are the dead places of snakes. Even if the snake is really refined, these two points will not change!


    As long as you attack these two places, you can win the battle instantly.


    The snake king had just finished eating. He was also a little tired. At this time, he fell asleep. Lin Chen approached carefully. He was completely unaware.


    Lin Chen saw that the seven inch place was leaning against the snake''s belly and could not be attacked. Therefore, when he was about five meters away from the snake king, he suddenly kicked on the ground like an arrow from the string. In an instant, he came to the snake king''s side and blasted his fist at his three inch place!


    As long as you can break the backbone of the snake king, you can instantly paralyze it. Even if it is a real monster, it will never move!


    Squeak!!


    A shrill scream came out of the snake king''s mouth. His lantern like eyes opened instantly and stared at Lin Chen. His huge body was like a huge whip, whipping towards Lin Chen!


    "Bad! NIMA, this snake is really good!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he realized that something was wrong at the moment when he hit his fist. The snake king''s skin was incredibly tough. The most speechless thing was that there was a layer of mucus on it, which removed Lin Chen''s strength by sevenoreight points!


    Lin Chen can be sure. Let alone swords. Even if a bullet hits the snake king, it won''t hurt him at all. It''s still a snake. It''s a monster!

 Chapter 422

    Just when Lin Chen was shocked, the snake king''s huge tail pulled towards him, as fast as lightning. It was hard to imagine such a huge body. His action was as fast as lightning. Lin Chen was busy crossing his hands in front of his chest!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen was directly pulled out, smashed a big tree in the rear, and then hit the second big tree. Then he stopped!


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of blood directly. He just feels that all his internal organs have moved. His face is dignified. The strength and speed of the snake king are too terrible. He is much stronger than the Xiang family elder who fought with him before!


    He was speechless in his heart. NIMA was beaten by a snake for the first time since she got the inheritance!


    When the snake king saw that Lin Chen was still alive, his eyes flashed surprised. Then he rushed to Lin Chen, opened his mouth, and bit at Lin Chen. A smell of stench and decay came to his face, which almost made Lin Chen vomit!


    Shit! This is to swallow yourself alive!


    Thinking of the wild boar that was swallowed alive just now, Lin Chen felt numb on the scalp and could hide from one side of his body. Then, the snake king pulled his huge tail again. This time, he pulled it directly at Lin Chen''s head. If he was shot, even if Lin Chen was extremely strong, he would definitely die.


    Lin Chen hurried to an iron bridge. The huge snake tail swept over the tip of his nose and pulled it on the big tree beside him. The trunk of the tree was as thick as three adults. However, it was snapped at this time, but it was directly pulled into two halves. The snake tail remained strong and hit the ground. The earth shook severely!


    Lin Chen was so scared that he took a breath. This guy was a pervert, and he even knew how to pick his own head. Obviously, he had some wisdom. In a sense, he really became a master.


    The attack power of the snake king can definitely be compared with the inborn middle stage. He underestimated it. Lin Chen felt a little bitter. If he had known this, he should have made more preparations.


    However, at this time, there was no time to think about this mess. The snake king''s ferocity also aroused Lin Chen''s anger. He directly took advantage of the gap where the snake king was affected by the huge inertia of the snake tail, and gave him a beating on the head!


    However, the snake king was extremely clever. He still attacked his head with Lin Chen, but it was a threeorfour inch hole protecting his body. Although Lin Chen beat him to death, he did not cause any great damage to him.


    For a time, one snake and one person were incredibly fierce, shaking the earth and mountains, and destroying countless trees!


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be absolutely shocked. This is comparable to Altman''s fight against monsters. The key is that what really happened in front of us, the shock and terror are not comparable to movies!


    Finally, seeing that he could not touch the snake king''s three or seven inches, Lin Chen simply put the target in his eyes, turned directly over to his huge head and hit the snake king''s lantern like eyes!


    Squeak!!


    The snake king uttered a scream again. He seemed to be crazy. He ran about in the woods, hitting trees and rocks with his huge head from time to time, trying to throw Lin Chen off.


    Lin Chen was also shocked. According to his strength, he could not be killed like this. But if he fell down at this time, according to the reaction speed of the snake king, he could be rolled up with his body in mid air in an instant. The strangulation ability of the snake''s body was terrible. Lin Chen estimated that at that time, he would be strangled into fried dough twist alive!


    In the blink of an eye, the snake king took Lin Chen and rushed out for thousands of meters. Lin Chen soon found that his movements became slow and he was a little confused. But he soon realized that the snake king had just swallowed a wild boar that was too big to be used. Now he has a swollen bag on his stomach. Such a rampage undoubtedly caused great damage to his own body!


    "Ha ha! It seems that God wants you to perish!" Just as the snake king howled in pain and slowed down, Lin Chen punched him in the other eye!


    He will have no mercy on the snake king. According to Liu Xiaozhu, this guy has killed many people in the past decades.


    Squeak!!


    The snake king uttered a sharp scream again, and his ferocity was completely aroused. He ran into it again.


    Suddenly, there was a cliff like place in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen was shocked. He didn''t know how deep the cliff was. If he fell, he might tell him that he was here!


    At this time, the snake king''s eyes were hurt and he couldn''t see what was going on. He still rushed forward madly. Lin Chen couldn''t care about it now. It was important to protect his life. Once his body was turned over, he would jump off the snake king. Then the snake king rolled up Lin Chen''s tail with the touch of his body!


    "Sleeping trough! No!" Lin Chen was so stupid that he couldn''t help being rude.


    The snake king rolled Lin Chen, but the intense pain from his eyes still made him crazy. He still rushed forward and fell into the cliff in an instant!


    Lin Chen looked down and his pupils narrowed. With the help of the moonlight, he could vaguely see that there was at least a hundred meters away from the bottom of the cliff!


    He felt a pang of pain in his heart. Even if he fell down like this with his current physical strength, he would be finished. Is it difficult for him to really explain here today?


    The snake king was also startled when he fell in mid air. It seemed that he also realized what the situation was. He rolled Lin Chen up directly and his body contracted desperately. Obviously, even if he fell dead, he had to kill Lin Chen first!


    "Shit! I will fight with you!" Lin Chen is also completely enraged. If he wants to die, can''t everyone die together? He has to kill himself first!


    Just now, the snake king''s seven inches was beside him. He was unable to move his hands and feet, so he directly bit at seven inches with his teeth!


    The skin of this place is much weaker than that of other places. In an instant, Lin Chen bit it, and the blood poured into Lin Chen''s mouth. Lin Chen was like crazy and desperately swallowed the snake''s blood, trying to kill the snake quickly!


    When he was strangled by the snake, he thought of a way to live. That is to use the snake as a meat mat. In this way, he could live.


    But before that, you need to kill the snake first!


    The seven inches of the snake was the heart of Lin Chen. At this time, Lin Chen bit him and swallowed his blood. The snake king screamed and shrieked, desperately contracting his muscles, trying to strangle Lin Chen first.


    One person and one snake want to kill each other before landing!


    Bang!


    Soon, one person and one snake finally fell to the ground, and a huge pit was directly hit on the ground. The ground shook, and the nearby trees were shaken. The mountains and rocks were flying, and the momentum was terrible!


    The huge noise woke many villagers at the foot of the mountain from their sleep. They thought it was an earthquake and felt it carefully. However, there was no noise at all. After a long time, the villagers fell asleep again.


    At this time, at the bottom of the cliff, the snake king had already lost his life and could not die again. Lin Chen was lying on the body of the snake king, which was almost turned into meat cakes. He was glad that the snake king had been killed by himself just now. Otherwise, he would really have to die here with him today.


    At this time, Lin Chen felt as if there was a fire burning in his body. He had just bitten the snake seven inches and swallowed all the blood essence of the snake king, which can be said to be the essence of the snake king. Lin Chen felt it carefully and smiled on his face.


    "Now, I''m really making a lot of money."

 Chapter 423

    It was more than nine o''clock the next morning.


    Venus Hotel, Lin Chen''s room.


    Leng Hanyan is sitting on Lin Chen''s bed, with a tangled face and a pout, just like a little girl, but no one can treat her as a little girl with her tall and sexy body.


    "What is Lin Chen doing now? Is he busy? Will he be disturbed if he calls now? Will he think I am very upset?" Leng Hanyan murmured to herself.


    Last night, Lin Chen called to say that he would not come back. Leng Hanyan naturally didn''t say anything. Although she was a little disappointed, she was not a woman who asked the other party to stay with her all day.


    When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t see Lin Chen, but she was a little lost. She wanted to talk to him and wanted to know what he was doing, but she was afraid that he was busy and annoyed him. Leng Hanyan didn''t know how to do it.


    Leng Hanyan can already be regarded as an imperial sister, but this feeling of passionate love for a girl is the first time in her life.


    She has been sitting on the bed for almost two hours. She hasn''t eaten any food yet. She is tangled and sweet.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Leng Hanyan''s face showed a happy look. She was busy looking at the screen, but then she was disappointed. It was a strange call, not from Lin Chen.


    "Hello, who is this, please?" Leng Hanyan said.


    "Are you Leng Hanyan?" A sweet but cold female voice came from the other side.


    "It''s me. Who''s calling, please?" Leng Hanyan frowned slightly. The other party''s tone was really domineering.


    "I''m Lin Chen''s woman. I want to have a good talk with you. Also, I hope you don''t tell Lin Chen that this is a matter between us women. I hope we can solve it by ourselves." The cold road opposite.


    Leng Hanyan turned pale. Lin Chen told her that he had a woman. She always had the feeling that she was a junior. Now it seems that the other party''s palace has come to her.


    The other party didn''t hear Leng Hanyan''s reply, and said, "how dare you rob my man, but you dare not even meet me?"


    Leng Hanyan, pale, bit her lips and said, "OK, I''ll meet you. Where are you now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The rising sun was in the sky, and it was already noon.


    Pinglan mountain ushered in a new day. Everything looked the same as yesterday. Who knows, just last night, the snake king who had harmed one side for hundreds of years had died.


    After swallowing the snake king''s blood essence in the middle of the night yesterday, Lin Chen felt that there was a powerful force running in his body. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed and operated the second level of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue".


    "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" is extremely overbearing and can directly transform the internal power into its own use.


    The fighting power of the snake king is comparable to that of the middle period of his birth. The power contained in the blood essence is extremely huge. Lin Chen didn''t finish his training until this time.


    "Although a large part of the power of the snake king''s blood essence has been lost, even so, my strength now is much stronger than that of last night. I believe that in a short time, I will be able to enter the inborn middle stage. In addition, there is Huoyang grass refining the blood burning pill. Now, even if I stand in front of the inborn middle stage, I am not afraid!"


    I feel that the second level of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao formula" has taken a big step forward. Lin Chen has a bright smile on his face. He is confident. Now even if he is standing in front of him in the middle of the congenital period and does not rely on external forces such as Dan medicine and acupuncture, he can compete with each other!


    If you guessed right, there is only a thin line between now and the mid-term of congenital!


    With the help of pills, the general inborn mid-term strong should not be their own opponent!


    At this time, he got up to check the body of the snake king beside him.


    Lin Chen digs out the snake gall after wasting some Kung Fu. The snake gall of the snake king is absolutely a good thing. Countless methods of using the snake gall have come to Lin Chen''s mind.


    As for the snake king''s body, it still has some use value in general, but he is too lazy to take it away. He doesn''t care whether it was eaten by beasts or found by drug farmers or hunters.


    He didn''t hurry back to the hotel, but went to liuxiaozhu''s house again. After all, all the herbs he bought yesterday were still there.


    Moreover, it would be very troublesome to refine the pills he needs when he returns to the hotel. He can''t make the room full of drugs. It''s very suitable for liuxiaozhu''s family.


    When Lin Chen finished everything and returned to the hotel, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off."


    Lin Chen frowned and listened to the voice coming from his mobile phone. At noon, he called lenghanyan. At that time, he prompted that the mobile phone was turned off. Now when he called, he said it was turned off.


    Leng Hanyan, the chief physician of Yuehai people''s Hospital, seldom shuts down her computer for fear of an emergency. Especially now that she is away on leave, she should always turn it on to facilitate contact.


    Even if the cell phone is dead, it will be enough for her to recharge from noon to now.


    Lin Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart. He hurried to his room. When he opened the door, he saw that there was no one inside. He went to lenghanyan''s room and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside.


    Lin Chen was even more upset. He went directly to Leng Hanyan''s parents'' room. After knocking on the door a few times, the door opened.


    Lengzhenyu appeared in front of Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Lengzhenyu is extremely satisfied with the son-in-law in front of him. Besides, his wife said yesterday that his daughter has stayed in Lin Chen''s room these two days. That is to say, Lin Chen has determined that she is the real family member.


    "Uncle Leng, do you know where Han Yan has gone?" Lin Chen asked directly.


    "She''s not with you?" Leng Zhenyu was stunned. He thought that you still came to ask me. I should ask you. My daughter stays in your room all day. Even if she doesn''t see her, I will go to you.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t come back last night. At noon, I called Han Yan to remind her that it was turned off. Just now I called again, but it was still turned off. I looked for it. I didn''t see anyone in my room and her room."


    Lengzhenyu''s face also changed. He knew his daughter''s situation. Because of his work, he never turned off his phone. He was busy taking out his mobile phone and dialing Leng Hanyan''s number. Sure enough, there was a prompt sound of turning off the phone.


    "Han Yan has definitely had an accident. According to her character, if she goes out, she will tell us. Now her mobile phone can''t get through. Something must have happened!"


    Soon, all the cold family members were disturbed and began to look for them.


    Lin Chen even called Wang Baiyun to ask him to use the strength of the Wang family to help find Leng Hanyan.


    However, what made Lin Chen more anxious was that there was still no news about Leng Hanyan until about 10 p.m.


    Lin Chen''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his heart was heavy. If something happened to Leng Hanyan, it would be an unbearable blow to him.


    At this time, wangbaiyun also came to the hotel and stood beside Lin Chen. He watched Lin Chen rarely smoke and was silent. His eyes looked like he was going to kill someone. The cold feeling made him shiver.


    "Boss, we have also transferred the surveillance video of the hotel. My sister-in-law walked out of the hotel by herself. She should not have been captured." Wangbaiyun carefully said that Lin Chen at the moment gave him a feeling that although he was silent, he seemed to be ready to kill people at any time.


    With that, he added: "boss, did you say it was the Ye family? After all, you have ruined yeboyan''s legs before."


    "Ye family?" Lin Chen''s eyes flickered with cold light. Tomorrow is the day when ye Yiren and Qi Chenghan will have their wedding. Now, he naturally suspects the Ye family.


    Not only the Ye family, but also the Xiang family and the Qi family are within the scope of his suspicion.


    Lin Chen threw away his cigarette and walked out of the hotel.


    "Boss, where are you going? You don''t want to go directly to the Ye family? Don''t mess around. The Ye family is so easy to break into!" Wangbaiyun was startled.

 Chapter 424

    Lin Chen really plans to go directly to the Leng family. It is not his character to wait here all the time.


    If the Ye family can''t find anyone again, they will go to the Xiang family and the Qi family''s nest. If they can''t find lenghanyan, he will never give up. If these people take lenghanyan away, if lenghanyan is really hurt, they will all die!


    No matter how powerful the power and financial resources are, they must use their lives to compensate!


    I had planned to go to the wedding tomorrow, but now it seems to be ahead of schedule.


    Wangbaiyun wants to stop Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen seems to be walking around. He doesn''t see him running, but his speed is terrible. He disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Boyun was scared to death. As the eldest son of the Wang family, he naturally knew Lin Chen''s performance at the martial arts meeting. At this time, he was still shocked to see Lin Chen''s ghostly body method. The so-called inborn strong in his mind were all abnormal!


    Lin Chen still knew where the Ye family''s half mountain villas were. He went straight there. When he passed by the people, they couldn''t see him clearly. They just thought it was a gust of wind.


    After a few minutes, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, he frowned and danced. Why is this woman calling herself now?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen answered the phone at the same time, but Xiang Huowu''s words made him stop. His face was frosty.


    "Lin Chen, Leng Hanyan is in our hands." Xiang Huo danced.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. He was too lazy to ask the other party how he caught Leng Hanyan and what he wanted to do. He said coldly, "how is she now? If you touch a hair of her, all the people in the Xiang family will die!"


    Xiang Huowu was somewhat frightened by Lin Chen''s cold words, and then glanced, "hum! You are so arrogant. If you want to save her, come to the Litian repair shop in the west of Huating district."


    Although Lin Chen knew that the other party was calling, he was definitely waiting for him, but he was relieved. At least he knew where Leng Hanyan was.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. You can''t touch her at all. Otherwise, I''ll definitely make you regret it!"


    After that, Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "also, I thought you were a bit arrogant, but you were actually a good person, so I had the idea of taking you as an apprentice. Now it seems that I made a mistake, and you really let me down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I -" Xiang Huowu wanted to say something, but there was a blind tone on his mobile phone, and the other party hung up directly.


    Xiang Huowu was very depressed at this time. Lin Chen was astonished at the martial arts meeting, and even the elders of the Xiang family were trampled under his feet. No doubt, the Xiang family and he are now at odds.


    Originally, Xiang Huowu didn''t have much to worry about, and she didn''t know Lin Chen very well. Now this guy has become enemies with the Xiang family and stepped on the Xiang family''s face. As a child of the Xiang family, she has the responsibility to defend the dignity of the Xiang family and has nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    However, it''s really shameless for Lin Chen to attack Lin Chen''s woman. In her opinion, since there is hatred, let''s fight openly and honestly. Be happy with gratitude and hatred. Don''t play any tricks!


    Originally, her father also planned to directly attack Lin Chen to save the Xiang family face. However, Lin Chen somehow offended the Qi family.


    The Xiang family and the Qi family have always been friends. The Qi family put forward a plan, but her father could not refuse it.


    Therefore, the Xiang family sent an expert from the early days of their birth to help Qi Chenghan''s people. Because she had been in contact with Lin Chen before, and the plan also needed a woman, she was called together.


    According to the Qi family, Lin Chen had other women besides Leng Hanyan, so she was asked to pretend to be another woman of Lin Chen, pretend to look for Leng Hanyan, ask her out, and bring her uniform.


    Xiang Huowu also felt that he did this and threatened each other with women, which was really disdainful. He was already a little annoyed. When Lin Chen said this, he was even more depressed and thought hard, hum! It''s not your own fancy radish, otherwise, how can I cheat this woman out!


    Seeing Xiang Huowu''s face was not very good-looking, the man beside her frowned and said, "Miss Xiang, how about that boy now?"


    Xiang Huowu looked at the one eyed middle-aged man in front of him and the evil looking men behind him. He was very contemptuous. He also said that the Red Devils mercenary regiment was very powerful, but he only dared to deal with others with intrigues. It was a group of cowards.


    She did not have a good way: "all his women have been captured. Can he not come here? Is it difficult that everyone is a coward?"


    At the same time, Xiang Huowu actually had some admiration for Lin Chen. As soon as he heard that his woman was here, he immediately came over. No matter how dangerous it was, he didn''t even beat around the bush. He was really a man. No wonder he could step on several boats at the same time.


    The one eyed dragon heard the taunt in Xiang Huowu''s voice, and his eyes lit up with anger. However, considering the horror of the Xiang family, the girl in front of him was the daughter of the Xiang family owner. After all, he didn''t say anything, but gave Xiang Huowu a cold look.


    "Xiao Wu, how can you talk? You can''t be so rude." An old man nearby said faintly. While talking, he was staring at the one eyed dragon. If the one eyed dragon dared to shoot Xiang Huowu, he would do it too.


    This man is the inborn strong man of Xiang family, the second grandfather of Xiang Huowu, who came to help.


    Xiang Huowu snorted and said nothing more.


    "Boss, this woman is really good at Tai Chi. Anyway, it''s estimated that she will be killed later. Why don''t you let me play first? Looking at her, I feel a fire burning in my body." At the corner, a foreign blonde youth with feminine appearance swallowed his saliva and could not help but speak out.


    Beside him was Leng Hanyan, who was tied like a rice dumpling, and her mouth was covered with tape. At this time, she was shaking her head in horror and making a purring sound.


    She was so regretful that she called herself a fool. How could she be cheated here by the other party''s mobile phone? Now, not only did she have an accident, but also hurt Lin Chen!


    She would rather die now, so that she could keep her innocent body, and would not become a tool used by the other party to intimidate Lin Chen.


    At present, this feminine looking foreign youth, from the moment he saw her, his greedy and obscene eyes had been looking at her.


    The young man spoke English, but lenghanyan naturally understood it. She was scared to hear that the other party wanted to insult her. It was more frightening than killing her.


    All of the Red Devils mercenary regiments are from their twenties to forties. They have Asian faces, white and black people. But the same thing is that they all have a fierce and fearless temperament, giving people a very fierce feeling and making people afraid of death.


    Other big men couldn''t help laughing when they heard what the young man said.


    "The viper is out of control again. Ha ha!"


    "This guy is a whore. He wants to play when he sees a beautiful woman. Last time he saw a woman in the Middle East, he directly killed the man. After playing with that woman, he was shot dead again. It''s not a damn thing!"


    "Fuck! Panther, did you play with that guy and that woman?"


    "Ha ha! Well, everyone is the same. There is no man who doesn''t like playing with women. But let''s not say that this chick is really excellent. Look at her face. It''s much more exquisite than the Chinese beauties she usually sees. It''s just that she''s still a mixed race. Her facial features are like carved ones. She''s not like ordinary Chinese women. It''s OK to look at the front, but not the side. Besides, she''s really sexy. Ordinary Chinese women are so tall. They are almost all Chinese It''s like a bamboo pole, but she can be so - "


    "Shit! Black tiger, why do you say so much bullshit? Don''t you want to do it too? A lot of chirps. Are you bored? Just play together!"

 Chapter 425

    When the Viper saw that he was talking, the other big men were ready to move. He said in a hurry, "say yes first, I''ll play first, and I''ll come to you after I''ve had enough!"


    The one eyed dragon had long been used to this situation. In his opinion, as long as the woman didn''t die, there was nothing to play with. He laughed and scolded: "you guys can only play with women all day. Take it easy for me. You''ll kill people later! Don''t play dead. Maybe you can use it if you keep it."


    The Viper looked happy when he heard the boss'' permission. Hehe said with a smile: "boss, in fact, there is no need to threaten a Chinese man with a woman. There are two inborn strongmen here, and we are not vegetarians. When the boy comes, we can kill him directly. But you are worried that I won''t kill this girl. I will give you a taste of it after washing it. Ha ha!"


    "Hmm......" Leng Hanyan shook her head in horror, her eyes full of begging.


    The Viper was even more excited when he saw it. "Beauty, don''t be afraid. I''m much better than your Chinese man. You''ll know what a real man is!"


    With that, he was eager to untie Leng Hanyan''s rope. After all, if she was tied, she couldn''t take off her clothes, let alone have fun.


    "Stop it! You''ll be shameless!" Xiang Huowu rushed directly to Leng Hanyan, kicked away the poisonous snake''s hand and stared at him coldly.


    For such a man who wants to rape a woman, she feels disgusted when she looks at him!


    "What do you mean? It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" It''s a good thing that the poisonous snake was disturbed. Although he knew that Xiang Huowu had a bad background, he still couldn''t help scolding.


    Xiang Huowu''s eyebrows turned upside down and he was about to start.


    "Miss Xiang, do you care too much?" The one eyed dragon squinted and stared at Xiang Huowu. His tone was not good. These people are always on the verge of life and death. They take money for their lives. They are not very good tempered. There is no room for a fire dance to be arrogant in front of them all the time.


    "Little dance, come back!" Old man of the that family murmured.


    "Second grandpa!" Xiang Huowu frowned, unwilling.


    The old man looked coldly at the one eyed dragon and said, "this time, it is the joint action of our Xiang family and Qi family. I hope you can control yourself. If your inexplicable behavior affects this plan, you will definitely have no good fruit!"


    The one eyed longan horn drew. As the leader of the Red Devils mercenary regiment, he was also a congenital strong man. For many years, this was the first time he was threatened, and his face immediately became angry. However, considering that the Xiang family behind the old man and the old man himself were not inferior to his strength, he did not explode after all.


    With a gloomy face, the one eyed dragon looked at the poisonous snake indifferently and said, "well, kill the boy first, and then play with his woman."


    "Boss, why are you afraid of the old man? He even threatened us. It''s --" the poisonous snake was very unwilling and glared at the old man.


    "Enough!" There was a fierce light in the one eyed longan, and he was also very unhappy. But after all, this was China, so he had to worry about it.


    Seeing that the boss was angry, the poisonous snake shrank its head, and didn''t dare to say anything. She stopped to solve the rope on Leng Hanyan, and her expression was very depressed.


    Next, everything was ok, but a group of people from the Red Devils mercenary regiment were looking at Xiang Huowu and the Xiang family elders with some unkindness in their eyes.


    After more than ten minutes, the poisonous snake leaning against the wall walked towards lenghanyan again.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiang Huo danced angrily.


    "Fuck you! Chick, do you care if I pee? I really think our Red Devils mercenaries are afraid of you, aren''t they?" The poisonous snake said viciously.


    At this time, other members of the Red Devils'' mercenary regiment also stared at Xiang Huowu with cold light in their eyes, and the one eyed dragon''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Obviously, if Xiang Huowu provoked them again, these outlaws who were not controlled at all at ordinary times might really want to fight with them.


    To tell the truth, they really didn''t pay attention to the young man who was coming. In their opinion, even if the two members of the Xiang family didn''t come, it would have no impact on the action. They didn''t need their help!


    "Little dance, stop talking." The old man of the Xiang family murmured.


    Xiang Huowu stared at the poisonous snake fiercely and didn''t speak again. She also knew that if she said more, she might ruin the plan this time.


    The poisonous snake snorted coldly, walked to Leng Hanyan, untied her waistband, and said with an obscene smile to Leng Hanyan: "beauty, come on, open your eyes carefully. I''m definitely more than your man, ha ha!"


    Although there was no way to move the woman, the poisonous snake could not help but want to deal with her. He was lecherous. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would always feel a little uncomfortable if nothing happened.


    Especially for such a top-notch girl, when she looked panicked, she had a special pleasure in her heart.


    Leng Hanyan closed her eyes tightly. At this time, she also knew that the girl just now could not help herself. Even if she begged for such a person, she turned her head to the other side and did not look at the poisonous snake. Her body was shaking.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? Ha ha! Open your eyes and have a look. It will definitely surprise you!"


    The Viper saw Leng Hanyan was so scared that her face turned pale, and her heart was even more happy. She laughed, and then stood directly next to Leng Hanyan, asking for a gun to discharge water.


    "Fuck! Viper, you are too good at playing!"


    "This boy is really abnormal. It can make him excited!"


    "Isn''t it? Look at that beautiful woman. She''s scared to cry! Ha ha!"


    "Don''t say yet. Looking at her pure appearance, isn''t she still a baby? I''m a little excited, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The laughter and swearing of his companions were praise to him in the poisonous snake''s ears, and he was even more proud, "how did I get abnormal? I''m emotional. You know shit!"


    As he spoke, he reached out to take out the ugly thing. However, he did not wait for him to take it out.


    Brush!


    A faint voice rang out.


    "Be careful!" The one eyed dragon and the elder Xiang family changed their faces at the same time, and shouted loudly!


    The Viper was stunned when he heard the sound, and then a sharp pain came from his underpants.


    "Ah!!"


    The poisonous snake let out a sharp scream, fell to the ground in pain, twitched, rolled, and turned white.


    Brush!


    Another sound sounded, and the poisonous snake''s body became stiff and did not breathe. However, he could not see any wounds on his body!


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" The Cyclops'' pupils narrowed and roared.


    The old man of the Xiang family held his breath and said nothing. He was sensing everything around him.


    Others also changed their faces. Those Red Devils'' mercenaries took out guns from their bodies in an instant. However, before they took any action, a small voice sounded.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Immediately, all the members of the red devil mercenary regiment fell to the ground and died instantly!


    "No!!" The one eyed dragon is ready to split. These people are the elites of his red devil mercenary regiment. They are the capable generals in his hands. If they die, then he is the only bare rod commander left in the red devil mercenary regiment. It can be said that the red devil mercenary regiment has perished!


    However, the voice, like death evoking souls, did not care how much he was shocked and angry, and sounded again.


    Brush! Brush!


    The one eyed dragon and the elder Xiang family both turned pale and reached forward like lightning. Then, a silver needle as thin as a hair appeared on their hands, glowing cold under the light.


    The two of them broke out cold sweat on their foreheads at the same time. The two silver needles were shot at the temple of the one eyed dragon and the heart of the elder Xiang family. If they had been shot just now, they would have been killed instantly like other people!


    They finally understood why the dead people could not see the wound, because the silver needle was so terrible that it directly shot into the bodies of those people!


    "Yes, it''s very quick. It''s true that the inborn strong are not so easy to kill. However, you still have to die!" Lin Chen jumped down from one side of the window. His eyes looked like a ruthless hawk staring at the prey. But when he saw lenghanyan, who was scared to close her eyes, it turned into thousands of tenderness.

 Chapter 426

    Leng Hanyan was a little strange when she heard the startling voice of the one eyed dragon and others. When she heard Lin Chen''s voice, she trembled. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Lin Chen beside her. Her tears flowed down and her face was full of surprise.


    She had thought that if she was caught, she would not only end her life, but also drag Lin Chen down. As a result, Lin Chen jumped down like a God. Those bad people, like clowns, were all wiped out by him.


    "Well, Han Yan, it''s all right." Lin Chen said softly.


    "Yes." Leng Hanyan nodded, and her voice was still trembling. It was obvious that she had not come out of her previous panic.


    Lin Chen felt a little distressed on her face. She grabbed the rope on her body with both hands and pulled it. The finger thick nylon rope was directly torn off.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll clean up these people and take you back."


    Lin Chen said softly, and then looked at the one eyed dragon and the elder Xiang family. His eyes became cold again. "I said, you all have to die."


    Then, he looked at Xiang Huowu, "as for you, you should be glad that Han Yan is all right. Otherwise, you will die."


    Xiang Huowu tried to persuade him to leave after he killed Zhou Yi. Later, he wanted to buy his martial arts skills, but he didn''t want to use them. To tell the truth, he didn''t hate this girl who always looked arrogant. However, now the other party is involved in the kidnapping of lenghanyan. If something happens to lenghanyan, he will never show mercy.


    Xiang Huowu has been scared silly by Lin Chen''s methods. Although the members of the red devil mercenary regiment are not inborn strong, there are threeorfour people who reach the peak the day after tomorrow. However, these people don''t even have time to react, so they are directly killed by Lin Chen!


    She has a feeling that Lin Chen seems to have become stronger than that day at the ancient martial arts conference, but it has only been twoorthree days. How could he have become stronger!


    It''s impossible!


    In her opinion, this is undoubtedly an illusion!


    However, listening to Lin Chen''s extremely cold words, she was still scared and couldn''t help stirring up spirits, as if facing a demon.


    "Damn you, boy! You dare to kill my people! You really deserve to die. I will kill you, play with your woman, and send her to a foreign country to be a prostitute, so that everyone can play with your woman!" The one eyed dragon roared madly, and his eyes were extremely venomous. Lin Chen ruined his efforts over the years. He could hardly wait to eat Lin Chen raw.


    The elder of the Xiang family said coldly, "young man, I have to admit that your concealed weapon Kung Fu is very good. Even I almost got caught, and my concealed Kung Fu is also good. I didn''t realize you had arrived. But with these two examples, you can''t win in the frontal fight. Besides, we have two congenital early days."


    The old man seems very confident. Although Lin Chen defeated Xiang pingning, Xiang''s parents at the martial arts meeting, the old man is the second strongest member of the Xiang family, much stronger than Xiang pingning. Besides, there is a one eyed dragon with the same strength as him!


    Together, the two of them, even in the face of the congenital mid-term strong, can also compete, not to mention a boy in his early twenties!


    No matter how talented this person is, there is a limit!


    "You don''t have to do anything. Let me kill him! I''ll kill him myself and let him bury my brothers!"


    The one eyed dragon has a violent killing intention. He is a famous one eyed devil in the world. Although his concealed weapon Kung Fu is amazing, even more terrible than bullets, he is definitely not his opponent in his opinion!


    The old man heard what the one eyed Dragon said and nodded slightly. He knew something about the one eyed dragon''s skills. In his opinion, there should be no problem dealing with Lin Chen. Even if he really couldn''t, he would just go together.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen must die.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "are you sure you don''t want to go together?"


    The one eyed dragon scoffed and said, "boy, you are arrogant. I am more than enough to deal with you alone! Don''t think you are also a strong man in the early days of your life. You can compare with me in the same realm. Your strength can also be far different. My skills have been trained with countless lives, not a little fellow like you!"


    "Really? You are right about one thing, that is, the same realm, the strength can be very different." Lin Chen said.


    The one eyed Dragon said proudly, "you know, I''ve learned all the killing skills. Where can you compare your fancy moves!"


    Lin Chen said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense. If you want to start, hurry up. I will send you to accompany your men. They should be waiting for you!"


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!" The one eyed dragon smiled grimly and rushed to Lin Chen''s eyes in an instant. He hit Lin Chen''s temple with an elbow, which was very cruel. His move was a killing move. This time, he was hit, even if he was an expert at the early stage of his life, he might die directly!


    For top mercenaries like Cyclops, moves are not important to them, and there is no competition between them. Every move is for killing.


    Lin Chen could feel that the one eyed dragon was really better than the elder of Xiang family at the martial arts meeting. His moves were more fierce and ferocious, and his momentum was more terrifying. But even so, it was still nothing to him today.


    He moved his feet and dodged the attack. The one eyed longan God was cold and missed. He suddenly raised his knees and hit Lin Chen''s belly.


    Lin Chen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The palm of his left hand immediately blocked the other party''s knee, and his shoulder hit the one eyed dragon''s chest!


    Bang!


    The Cyclops was knocked back a few steps. It felt as if he had been hit hard on his chest by a big hammer. For a moment, he was out of breath. His face immediately became ugly.


    It''s easy to know which one is stronger or weaker after the master''s moves. Although there were only a few moves just now, Lin Chen was obviously better than him in terms of strength and speed.


    This made a storm in his heart. The man in front of him was young and even more powerful than him. He had been in the international mercenary world for many years, but he had never seen such a terrible young man.


    What a monster!


    Lin Chen didn''t give him any time to be surprised. He took advantage of the victory to chase after the one eyed dragon. His fists were smashed at the one eyed dragon like a storm. It was like waving two hammers.


    The one eyed dragon was in a hurry and tried to protect his brain. However, he was still hit by Lin Chen and his blood surged. He felt that his hand bones were about to be broken. However, he just said that he wanted to solve Lin Chen alone. He looked so arrogant that he now asked him to ask the elder Xiang family for help. He was really embarrassed.


    Suddenly, he was careless, and Lin Chen hit his one eye with a fist!


    "Ah!!"


    The one eyed dragon screamed. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and moved his head, his eyes would have been smashed by Lin Chen. Even so, at this time, his eyes were too painful to open and his vision was blurred. If he hadn''t been treated in time, he would no longer be the one eyed dragon, but would have become blind.


    In the blurred vision, seeing that Lin Chen''s fist was about to hit his head, the one eyed dragon''s scalp was numb with fear.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s terror, he did not dare to trust him any more. He quickly shouted: "Mr. Xiang, you should hurry up! Otherwise, you will be the only one, and you will not be the opponent of this boy!"


    The elder Xiang family was terrified to see him nearby. The young man was really too strong, which was beyond his expectation. If he didn''t do it again, maybe the plan would really fail tonight!


    He is so terrible at a young age. It is impossible to imagine the future. Fortunately, he can be killed tonight. Otherwise, when he grows up, it will be a disaster to the Xiang family!


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense either. He rushed to Lin Chen''s side in an instant and chopped Lin Chen''s back head with a hand knife!

 Chapter 427

    Lin Chen''s head deviated and narrowly escaped the old man''s hand knife. Several hairs were cut off by the old man, as if his palm was really a sharp sword. Lin Chen was so scared that a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    If it had been a little slower just now, I would have told you here today.


    "Two dozen and one, you really have the ability. Your Xiang family is really great," Lin Chen said sarcastically.


    The Xiang family blush and was embarrassed. He was a leader of the older generation in the ancient martial arts world and became famous for many years. However, now he is working with others. It is a joke to a young man in his early twenties!


    Although he was ashamed, he didn''t slow down. Since Lin Chen was the enemy of the Xiang family, he couldn''t keep his hand anyway!


    "Boy, you''re going to die. Why are you talking so much? I''ll send you to hell right away!" The one eyed dragon tried to open the one eyed man who was beaten red and swollen by Lin Chen. His eyes were full of malice.


    Just a few minutes ago, he and a group of his subordinates took Lin Chen as a dish of Chinese food. As a result, now all his subordinates have been killed by Lin Chen, leaving him alone. He has to work with others to compete with him.


    It was a great disgrace to him!


    Although the old man and the one eyed dragon hadn''t worked together before, they were both strong at the early stage of their lives. They naturally understood the skill of cooperation. In a moment, they beat Lin Chen a little embarrassed.


    "Lin Chen!" Seeing that Lin Chen was beaten in a hurry, Leng Hanyan was too nervous.


    She wanted to go up to help, but she also knew that if she really went up, she would not be able to help, but would help, so she had to worry about it.


    Poison dragon and the old man saw that although Lin Chen seemed to be in a hurry, they just couldn''t attack his vital point. They couldn''t help feeling anxious. It''s hard to say who will win if the fight goes on like this.


    There are two of them. If one of them is badly injured, the other will be finished. It can be said that although it seems to be an advantage, it is actually a disadvantage!


    The one eyed dragon felt that the eyes he had just been hit by Lin Chen were getting more and more painful, his sight became more and more blurred, and his heart became more and more anxious. When he saw Leng Hanyan nearby, he moved in his heart and immediately said to Xiang Huowu, "hurry up and catch that woman! Hurry up!"


    As long as Leng Hanyan was restrained, they would have hostages in their hands, and Lin Chen would naturally be tied up.


    "I......"


    Xiang Huowu struggled, but she didn''t start. In her opinion, it''s shameless to arrest a woman to threaten others.


    "Idiot, what are you waiting for? Do you want everyone to die here?" The one eyed dragon was so angry when he saw that Xiang Huowu was still struggling there.


    "You rest and threaten Lin Chen with me. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Leng Hanyan retreats to the wall and her eyes are full of determination. If Xiang Huowu really wants to catch her and threaten Lin Chen, she will directly hit the wall!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were so cold that he looked at the one eyed dragon and said coldly, "it seems that you are really in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    The one eyed Dragon said viciously, "boy, don''t think so. It''s not certain who will die and who will live!"


    Lin Chen slams his fist at the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon quickly retreats. Lin Chen''s elbow hits the neck artery of the Xiang family. The Xiang family avoids him. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly takes out a red pill from his clothes and throws it into the mouth.


    "Damn it! What did he eat!" The one eyed dragon had an ominous premonition in his heart. He hurriedly bullied him forward and didn''t want to give Lin Chen a chance to breathe.


    Seeing what Lin Chen had eaten, the elder Xiang family was shocked. He immediately wanted to cooperate with the one eyed dragon and continue to chase and fight. However, the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk!


    Because the one eyed dragon was hit on the cheek by Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s fist speed is so fast that he can''t see clearly!


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    The one eyed dragon screamed out, and was smashed to the side. His cheeks were almost sunken, and his flesh was blurred. He could see his bones.


    The old man of the Xiang family''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t have to react. Lin Chen had kicked him in the chest. It looked like a simple move, but it was so violent that even the surrounding air seemed compressed, making the old man feel unable to move.


    Bang!


    The old man of the Xiang family was kicked out and hit the wall nearly ten meters away like a shell. With a loud bang, the whole wall collapsed!


    Lin Chen''s body was covered with a layer of blood red, and even his eyes were blood red. He looked very frightening, like a red devil climbing up from hell.


    Without saying a word, he walked to the one eyed dragon lying on the ground, covering his face and screaming.


    The one eyed dragon was shocked to death when he saw Lin Chen coming. He really couldn''t understand what the other party was doing. His strength suddenly rose to a higher level!


    He was called one eyed devil, but at this time, Lin Chen was a real devil in his eyes.


    Facing Lin Chen''s blood red eyes, the one eyed dragon could not help shivering. If he had known that he was facing this monster, he would not have come to China to avenge Carol.


    Now, the whole Red Devils mercenary regiment has joined in, and even he is finished.


    "You... Let me live. Qi Chenghan arranged all this. It has nothing to do with me! I am the one eyed dragon, the head of the red devil mercenary regiment. I have countless wealth. I can give you whatever you want, whether it''s money or women! Please spare my life!" Carol begged. At this time, he did not dare to resist at all.


    "Qi Chenghan." Lin Chen silently recited it once, and then walked to the one eyed dragon. Ignoring his plea for mercy, he raised his feet and stepped on his neck.


    He can''t spare this man. These people want to deal with him. He doesn''t think there is anything, but if Leng Hanyan is dragged into the water, they must die.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    Click!


    The Cyclops'' eyes protruded, and there was no life at all.


    The red devil mercenary regiment, one of the four largest mercenary regiments in the world, has been killed so far!


    It was a young man in his early twenties who wiped them out!


    If those people in the international dark world knew about this, they would probably be shocked to drop their chin to the ground. In other words, they would not believe it at all. They would just think it was a myth.


    Killing the one eyed dragon seemed like a trivial thing for Lin Chen. He turned around and walked to the Xiang family old man who was badly hurt by a kick and was lying on the ground vomiting blood.


    "No! Lin Chen, don''t kill my second Grandpa. Please don''t kill him!" Xiang Huowu stood in front of the old man and looked at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes.


    "Do you think it''s possible not to kill him? And are you sure I won''t kill you?" Lin Chen said coldly.

 Chapter 428

    "I......" Xiang Huowu''s tone was stifled. Facing Lin Chen at this time, she was really afraid.


    "Lin Chen, forget it." Leng Hanyan asks for help.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "you silly girl, they caught you, but you turned around and begged for her?"


    "If it hadn''t been for her, I would have been insulted. So, Lin Chen, let her go. Anyway, her second grandfather has been taught a lesson." Leng Hanyan is still soft hearted after all. Thinking of Xiang Huowu''s words just now, she can''t help begging for mercy.


    Linchen was a little puzzled at first, but she quickly reflected what Leng Hanyan meant. After all, she was so beautiful that it was inevitable that these men would move their minds.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Huowu would speak to stop those people.


    "Hum! Even so, she is a participant. You are so proud to use such a mean trick and threaten women." Lin Chen said that at last, he gave Xiang Huowu a cold stare, but the cold in his eyes eventually dissipated a lot.


    Xiang Huowu was told by Lin Chen that she was speechless. She felt extremely ashamed. But she really can''t disobey the family. The children of the big family can''t do what you want.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chen took Leng Hanyan''s hand and walked outside.


    The chief culprit of this incident was Qi Chenghan, the younger member of the whole family. For the elder of the Xiang family, he didn''t have to kill him.


    Since Leng Hanyan began to plead, she stopped paying attention.


    Xiang Huowu watched Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan leave. Her eyes were complicated. When she first met Lin Chen, she thought he couldn''t even compare with Zhou Yi. Now, she doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with him.


    What is the first ancient martial arts genius in Nanhua province? In front of this man, his name is really ridiculous.


    After walking out of the abandoned factory building for a while, Lin Chen suddenly stumbled and almost fell down.


    Leng Hanyan was startled and hurriedly helped Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lin Chen shook his head.


    At this time, the blood red on his face faded, and he became no blood color. His steps were vain, and he didn''t seem to be all right.


    He used to take the blood burning pill. Although this pill can greatly improve his strength in a short time, it is comparable to the congenital mid-term strongman. The side effects are not particularly serious, but it is actually not small. For example, now, his body has little strength. If he encounters one of the Xiang family elders or one eyed dragons in this situation, he will probably explain it here.


    Leng Hanyan couldn''t see that Lin Chen was lying. She supported Lin Chen and scolded herself: "it''s all me. If I wasn''t so stupid and weren''t cheated out by them, this would not happen."


    "To cheat you out? How did they cheat you out?" Lin Chen was curious about how the other party brought Leng Hanyan out quietly, but the Leng family didn''t know anything.


    "Just... The girl just called me and said, she... She is your woman. She said I robbed her man and wanted to have a good talk with me, so I came here. Lin Chen, am I... Am I stupid? I was cheated like this?" Leng Hanyan scolded herself.


    Lin Chen felt distressed when she heard the speech. Leng Hanyan''s body, appearance and family background were impeccable. For ordinary people, she was undoubtedly a goddess. However, she came out to meet people with a mentality of being a junior.


    If she didn''t really love herself, how could she.


    "You are not stupid, you are stupid." Lin Chen said.


    Leng Hanyan blinked her big eyes and said in some doubt, "is there any difference between stupid and stupid?"


    "Stupid is stupid, stupid is because you can''t extricate yourself, so you become stupid." Lin Chen said.


    "What can''t help?" Leng Hanyan still doesn''t understand.


    "Of course it''s love. I can''t help it." Lin Chen has some shameless words.


    "Ah?"


    Leng Hanyan''s face turned red at once. "Only... No."


    Lin Chen smiled and clenched her bright and white hands tightly. Leng Hanyan blushed more and struggled twice symbolically. Then she let him hold her.


    At this time, Leng Hanyan held Lin Chen and was held by him. They leaned against each other. The bright moon was in the sky, the stars were dotted, and everything was quiet, like a beautiful painting.


    They can even feel each other''s breathing and smell each other.


    Leng Hanyan has a pleasant fragrance, while Lin Chen has a manly smell, or the smell of sweat


    After all, they ran all the way.


    "Han Yan, let me tell you something about your sister and me." Lin Chen said.


    "Sister?" Leng Hanyan was shocked. She was an only child. Where did she come from?


    Lin Chen blushed and said, "that''s my other woman. Isn''t she your sister?"


    When he said this, he felt a little ashamed, as if he was a little shameless.


    Leng Hanyan gave him a white look. This bad guy even said that his other woman was his sister. Do you still want to sleep with a family?


    However, she was really interested in Lin Chen''s other women. She didn''t ask before. She was just afraid of embarrassment.


    She also knows that Lin Chen wants to tell her this because she is afraid that tonight''s event will happen again.


    Seeing Leng Hanyan didn''t object, Lin Chen laughed twice, and then talked to her about Su Xi ran and Zhang Yuerong. Finally, he even told her about ye Yiren.


    After all, I have to go to the wedding of Qi Ye''s family tomorrow. I can''t hide it.


    As for anxieyao, mengxiaowan and others, they had some entanglement, but they were not sure about anything. Naturally, he didn''t say anything. After all, Leng Hanyan, although she has a good character, might really annoy her.


    Lin Chen only told Leng Hanyan that there were two women before, but now there are three, and there is one more yeyi. Although Leng Hanyan didn''t say anything, she still couldn''t help staring at Lin Chen for several times, with some resentment.


    However, when she listened to Lin Chen talking about the story with Ye Yiren, she looked at the sadness on Lin Chen''s face and felt a little distressed.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yi had such a deep relationship with Lin Chen. Lin Chen ran out of the village because of her stimulation.


    If it weren''t for her, I might not have met Lin Chen?


    In that case, I may be forced to marry Zhouyi.


    Thinking so, Leng Hanyan felt a little grateful to Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything from Leng Hanyan. When Leng Hanyan heard Lin Chen say that the other party secretly gave Lin Chen the first time, and didn''t even tell him, Leng Hanyan was sure that ye Yi must love Lin Chen very much.


    Only when you love deeply, can you only think of giving, and do not expect return.


    However, she didn''t say what she thought. These things must be clarified by Lin Chen himself.


    "Tomorrow is her wedding banquet, so you can go there. At least, don''t leave any regrets." Cold Yanwen judo.


    Lin Chen nodded, and the sadness in his eyes disappeared. He was not a person who liked to indulge in memories. Seeing Leng Hanyan looking at him with some worry, he said with a bad smile: "well, I did go back for a walk. Hey hey, our ideas are exactly the same. There is a tacit understanding. No wonder you will become my wife, Han Yan."


    Leng Hanyan blushed and was a little shy. Then she hummed: "hum! Who is your wife, you big flower radish? Just wait for me... And my sisters to clean you up!"

 Chapter 429

    Qijia courtyard is a place comparable to the courtyard of the municipal Party committee.


    At ordinary times, it is solemn and dignified, guarded by many soldiers. Today, it is a joyful scene.


    Today, Qi Chenghan, the eldest son of the Qi family, will marry Ye Yi, who is also from a famous family. This wedding can be said to be a celebration of the whole world. People of high standing in Guangyang gathered together, and even many big people came from other places to participate in this celebration.


    Qi Chenghan, born in the Qi family, one of the seven top aristocratic families in China, has outstanding abilities. He was already a colonel of the South China military region at a young age. If nothing unexpected happens, under the guidance of his grandfather, he will become a general in the future. He has great power. In people''s eyes, it is simply priceless.


    Ye Yi, a native of the Ye family, was born in the Ye family of four families in Nanhua province. He was once the dream lover of countless childe brothers in Guangyang city. He was extremely beautiful.


    Men are talented and women are good-looking. In people''s eyes, they are a pair of golden girls.


    At this time, Qi Chenghan''s face was not very good, because he got a very bad news, that was, the plan last night failed, all the people of the red devil mercenary regiment were killed, and the old man of the Xiang family was badly injured.


    The rural boy he had never met was much better than he expected.


    The key point is that he still has to swallow the dumbness, and he can''t deal with it openly. Because the Xiang family is involved, this is a dispute in the ancient martial world. If the police call, the Xiang family will be looked down upon by the people in the ancient martial world.


    Moreover, the deceased was a member of the famous Red Devils mercenary regiment in the dark world, and also involved the congenital strong. This kind of case is not under the control of the police at all.


    In the end, it will only lead to the dragon group, making things more and more troublesome and out of his control.


    However, considering the people who came to the wedding today and the situation here, Qi Chenghan''s worry soon dissipated. Even if the other party is the river crossing Raptor, if he dares to come here, he should be honest and honest!


    Don''t say he is just a pre congenital existence, even if it is a mid congenital? Which of the Xiang family''s owners, Luo Baofa of the Jiulong sect, who came to the wedding banquet today, is not congenitally mid-term?


    Even the old man from the Dragon Group will come!


    Moreover, at the wedding banquet, the rich businessmen and politicians gathered together and were heavily guarded. Could it be true that a Chinese from ancient martial arts could turn the world upside down?


    If he dares to come, he will never come back!


    When Qi Chenghan sneered in his heart, he saw a Rolls Royce phantom stop at the door, with a smile on his face and went out.


    At this time, there were already many guests, all of whom were either rich or expensive. But when they congratulated Qi Chenghan, Qi Chenghan just responded with a smile in situ. Now, he went out to meet Qi Chenghan directly.


    This makes many people curious about what kind of big shot this is.


    The driver on the Rolls Royce phantom got off and opened the rear compartment door. A tall and thin middle-aged man walked down.


    "Uncle Zhao, did you have a good rest last night?" Qi Chenghan smiled.


    The middle-aged man nodded and laughed: "you have a heart. The girls you arranged are pretty good."


    "If you are satisfied." Qi Chenghan smiled when he saw the woman he was satisfied with.


    "Who is that middle-aged man? Qi Shao even called him uncle. It''s probably a big story, isn''t it?" A middle-aged man looked at Zhao Baofa and Qi Chenghan, who were having a good talk. He was very curious.


    "Be careful what you say! At that time, zhaozhongwei and zhaohufa of the Kowloon gang in Hong Kong City!" Another man beside him hurried.


    When the middle-aged man hears this, he is busy. The Kowloon gang in Hong Kong City can be compared with the 14K, Xin Yi''an and other associations. Under the leader of the Kowloon Gang, there are two dharmapala protectors. Each Dharma protector has amazing power in his hands, which can not be provoked by ordinary rich businessmen and politicians.


    It is said that Zhao Baofa of the Jiulong gang was once a leading soldier under Lord Qi. Now it seems that he is right. No wonder it is said that the Qi family has a deep friendship with the Jiulong gang in Hong Kong City!


    At this time, another car arrived, but the car had to keep a low profile. It was just an Audi A8.


    However, after a man and a woman got off the bus, Qi Chenghan hurriedly went up to say hello with a smile.


    "Who is that? It should be a big man, too?" The middle-aged man was curious.


    The man next to him obviously knew a lot of people, and said in awe: "Qi Shao called each other the head of the Xiang family. If nothing unexpected, this is Xiang Changtian, the head of the Xiang family, the first ancient martial arts family in Nanhua Province, and the one next to him is his daughter Xiang Huowu, the first ancient martial arts genius in Nanhua province!"


    "The Xiang family, the first ancient martial family?" The middle-aged man''s face was cold when he heard the speech.


    He is a wealthy businessman with billions of dollars. He also knows something about the ancient martial world. This is a group of people who are hardly bound by the law. Ordinary police can''t control them at all.


    The head of the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family, can imagine how terrible it must be!


    Then, another big man arrived, including the senior officials of the Nanhua provincial government, the Yao and Wang families who are also the four families of Nanhua Province, senior officials in the army, and even a man named Jiang who even came out to meet him after his arrival!


    That old Jiang, they don''t know what his identity is, but obviously, he is absolutely a big man!


    All the guests present were shocked. The marriage between the Qi family and the Ye family was indeed the top event in Nanhua province. If they hadn''t come here, they wouldn''t have the chance to meet these top figures in the pyramid of Nanhua province.


    Outside the Qi family compound, there are hundreds of soldiers with guns guarding at this time, obviously just in case. After all, if there is an accident among the big people here today, it is estimated that the whole China will be shocked.


    It''s estimated that even if thousands of bandits rush to the front, they will be swept into a hornet''s nest immediately!


    Another silver astonmartine one77 stopped, and the people stared at it, thinking that it might be another big man.


    Two youths got out of the car.


    One of them is gentle and handsome, giving people a sense of domineering and domineering. The other is also handsome, with a unique temperament. Obviously, looking at his young age, he has a sense of vicissitudes, but also feels evil and domineering.


    I felt that some domineering young man was talking to another young man like a dogleg.


    "Ah! That''s Wang Boyun and Wang Dashao of the Wang family. I also said that why didn''t master Wang see him when he came here just now? It turned out that he came by himself!" Someone whispered to the people nearby.


    Wangbaiyun smiled at Lin Chen and said, "brother, there will be many big people here today, and we can also see the first beautiful woman in Guangyang City, my former dream lover Ye Yiren, hehe."


    Lin Chen had a strange expression on his face. He had planned to come by himself today, but unexpectedly, Wang Baiyun called him and asked him if he wanted to come to the rich family feast, so he followed him.


    "Bai Yun, does old Wang know that you invited me to this wedding?" Lin Chen said.


    Wangbaiyun nodded, "you know, actually, I want to take the opportunity of this wedding to make peace with Ye family. After all, you abandoned Ye Boyan last time. I told my grandfather that he didn''t object. Don''t worry. With my grandfather coming forward, plus such a happy day, the Ye family shouldn''t worry about anything. Besides, you are a born strong man, and you''re not easy to mess with!"


    Lin Chen''s expression becomes strange. He asked Old Wang about ye Yi''s people before. He should have guessed what, but now he hasn''t stopped Wang Boyun from bringing him here. What does that mean?


    As for the reconciliation with the Ye family, it doesn''t mean anything to Lin Chen.


    Qichenghan, who was greeting the guests at the door, saw Wang Boyun and Lin Chen coming. His pupils suddenly narrowed. He saw Lin Chen''s photos. Naturally, he knew what he looked like. He sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, this guy really dared to come!


    It''s just that if you don''t leave heaven with a door, you will break in hell without a door!


    "Eldest brother, this is Qi Chenghan, the eldest and youngest of the whole family, today''s bridegroom." Wangboyun introduced a sentence, but then he was a little stunned. Qi Chenghan''s face was so gloomy.


    Lin Chen looked at Qi Chenghan and said faintly, "why, does Qi Dashao not welcome me? By the way, I want to repay you for your arrangement last night."

 Chapter 430

    Qi Chenghan frowned slightly. He was confused. What did Lin Chen mean? Is it true that they only come to the wedding? No way!


    According to the Ye family, this man is tangled with Ye Yi. Besides, according to his words, he should have known that he arranged the events last night, so it is even more unlikely that he came to congratulate him.


    Then he was relieved again. No matter what the other party''s idea was, he would kill himself if he wanted to mess around here.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not welcome. I advise you to leave. You can''t make trouble in such a place or on such an occasion!"


    Although Lin Chen wasn''t taken seriously in his heart, however, today''s wedding couldn''t be any different, so Qi Chenghan had to rush people directly.


    As for Lin Chen''s saying that he would like to thank him for his arrangement last night, he doesn''t care. In his eyes, Lin Chen has no right to threaten him.


    I didn''t kill anyone last night, so I''ll kill him next time!


    He is the chess player who controls everything, and this guy from humble origins is only chess after all!


    Wangboyun is a very smart man. He immediately feels that something is wrong. His eldest brother seems to have a conflict with Qi Chenghan. This is trouble. The Qi family is much stronger than the Ye family. At the same time, he offends the Qi Ye family. It is useless for his grandfather to come forward.


    Lin Chen said, "why, is Qi Dashao afraid that I will do something and hit you in the face?"


    "Afraid?" Qi Chenghan twitched from the corner of his eye and hissed, "will I be afraid of you?"


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare let me in?" Lin Chen said tit for tat.


    "Chenghan, those who come are guests. Since everyone else has come, there is no reason for us to hurry up." An old man with white hair and a dignified face came over.


    "Grandpa, he -"


    Qi Chenghan''s face changed and he was about to speak, but he was directly interrupted by master Qi.


    "Grandpa Qi!" Wangboyun was busy saying hello to the old man. This old man is one of the most powerful people in South China province. Even if he is so domineering, he dare not be impolite in front of this man.


    Qi Shihong nodded at Wang Baiyun, then looked at Lin Chen and said expressionless, "young man, you know, some things are doomed. You shouldn''t force them, otherwise it will only hurt you."


    Lin Chen showed a sinister smile on his face, pointed to the sky, and said: "doomed? Who will be doomed? God? Unfortunately, I don''t believe in God."


    Wang Baiyun was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. Brother, my brother, this is the master of the whole family. You should be so arrogant against him!


    Qi Shihong''s face was slightly heavy. "In that case, please come in."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and walked in. Wang Baiyun hurriedly followed him.


    Watching Lin Chen and Wang Boyun go in, Qi Chenghan frowned and said, "Grandpa, why did you let this boy in? He''s definitely here to do damage. At that time, he might make our whole family lose face!"


    Qishihong said faintly, "do you want to drive him away?


    "Of course I will!" Qi Chenghan road. He doesn''t want anyone to make trouble at his wedding.


    "How do you hurry?" Qi Shi Hongdao.


    Qi Chenghan was stunned, and then he understood what grandpa meant.


    Lin Chen is an inborn early strongman. If he wants to drive him away, he must either let the Xiang family master or send out the army. It is impossible to drive him away quietly.


    In the end, everyone will know!


    Qishihong said lightly, "you don''t have to care too much about him. If he really doesn''t appreciate it, then kill him directly. Who will feel that my family has lost face? Whoever has a big fist in this world will have face!"


    Qi Chenghan fully understands that if the other party dares to make trouble, the Qi family will let everyone know how difficult it is for the Qi family!


    Even if the inborn strong person gets into trouble with the Qi family, he will be named and lost on the spot!


    In this case, who will feel that the whole family has lost face!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there were many guests in the hall. Those present were either rich or expensive, and the most common of them were rich businessmen with billions of dollars.


    "Elder brother, what''s the situation? Why do you seem to have some contradictions with Qi family?" Wang Baiyun said in a panic.


    "Don''t ask too many questions. You''d better go to your grandfather''s side. Don''t worry about this." Although for some unknown reason, Master Wang didn''t stop Wang Baiyun from bringing himself here, Lin Chen didn''t want to drag Wang Baiyun into the water.


    Wang Boyun''s face was a little tangled. The whole family was really not easy to be provoked, and they could not afford to be provoked. Finally, they clenched their teeth and said, "no, since I call you eldest brother, I should share weal and woe!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the boy was still loyal. He was a little moved in his heart. He didn''t say anything more. He casually found a seat to sit down.


    Wang Baiyun sat next to him.


    Lin Chen glanced at him and saw many acquaintances in the front row. These people had already noticed him.


    Old man Wang was smiling and nodding at him. Beside him, Lin Chen saw Yao Jing and another old man.


    Yaojing looked at him in surprise. She didn''t seem to expect him to appear here.


    Then she said something to an old man beside her. The old man also looked at Lin Chen and smiled kindly.


    Not far away from them was Xiang Huowu and a middle-aged man whose face looked somewhat similar to hers. The middle-aged man looked at him with extreme cold eyes.


    If you guessed right, the middle-aged man should be Xiang Huowu''s father and the owner of the Xiang family. Although the event last night was not dominated by the Xiang family, the owner of the Xiang family was also an associate director. Lin Chen naturally didn''t like him at all. He was wondering if he would raise his middle finger to show his waiting. He saw an old man coming towards him.


    "Old Jiang, why are you here?" Lin Chen was stunned. As soon as he spoke, he understood that the Qi family, one of the seven top aristocratic families in China, was indeed qualified to let the Dragon King of the dragon group come.


    Old Jiang sat beside Lin Chen and said with a smile, "of course, I came here to attend the wedding."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Er... Mr. Jiang, what are you looking at me for?" Lin Chen said nothing.


    "At your age, you are already a strong man in the early days of your life. It''s hard to find many in China. Are you sure you don''t want to join our dragon group? Once you join us, you will be a member of the dragon group. I can give you a lot of preferential treatment." Jiang Lao sighed and said with a straight face.


    Lin Chen was not surprised that the opponent knew his own strength. After all, as a special department of the state, long Zu didn''t pay attention to the ancient martial arts conference.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party was still trying to let him join the dragon group.


    He shook his head and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m really not interested in joining any organization."


    Although old Jiang had guessed Lin Chen''s answer, he was still disappointed and said, "anyway, when you change your mind, just contact me directly. It''s a pity that you don''t join the dragon group."


    With that, he left again and returned to his previous seat.


    Come and go in a hurry, talk and do things simply, like an iron soldier.


    "Brother, who is this old man? He said he wanted you to join the dragon group. Is he from the dragon group?" Wang Baiyun said curiously. He knows something about the dragon group. Although he doesn''t know much, he also knows the strength and particularity of this organization.


    "Guess." Lin Chen said.


    Wang Baiyun is speechless. He is not a fortune teller. How can he guess!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxurious room.


    Ye Yiren shows her hair. Without makeup, she looks a little haggard, but still beautiful and amazing.


    She wears a simple black dress, which makes ordinary people feel monotonous. However, her dress gives people a sense of dignity.


    Some women, in order to highlight their dignity, can only work hard in dressing and jewelry, while some women, wearing the most common clothes and the cheapest jewelry, also make people feel noble.


    Yeyiren is like this. She has a noble temperament.


    At this time, her face was plain, without any joy, and she could not see that today was her big day.


    Nearby, a woman holding a set of white wedding dress said anxiously, "Miss ye, the wedding will be held soon. You''d better change into the wedding dress quickly. This wedding dress was specially designed and handmade by the famous Italian wedding dress designer mirol John. Don''t let Qi Shao down."

 Chapter 431

    "A lot of trouble?" Ye Yi almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    A few years ago, Yuehai city developed rapidly, and even gradually caught up with Guangyang City, the provincial capital, economically. The Ye family wanted to let the family business enter Yuehai City, which undoubtedly needed the support of local forces.


    At that time, the first local force in Yuehai city was the blood dragon hall, so the Ye family wanted to cooperate with the blood dragon hall.


    XUELONG, the leader of the blood dragon hall, met Ye Yiren and said frankly that he could cooperate with the Ye family, but he wanted Ye Yiren.


    Therefore, the Ye family made an engagement for her to marry Xuelong and asked her to marry to Yuehai city without her knowing.


    Of course, she didn''t want to. Finally, with the help of her father, she secretly went to the countryside to be a support teacher. She would rather stay in the countryside all her life than marry someone she didn''t like.


    Later, in that village, she met a boy who would take her as the whole world.


    She kept a straight face, and the boy dared not laugh at once. When she was sad, the boy would try his best to make her happy. When she was lonely, the boy ran with her all over the mountains and fields.


    She said she liked the clouds in the sky, so he went to the county to buy cotton candy. She said it looked like the clouds in the sky. She said Lin Chen, you little villain, get out of here. Then he lay on the ground and rolled around, making her laugh.


    When she was with him, she was so happy. How she wished to spend her whole life with him in the village.


    However, when the Qi family returned from abroad, they said that they loved each other at first sight and wanted to marry themselves. As a result, she was soon found in the mountain village by the Qi family using military forces and brought back.


    She must leave, or she will kill him.


    Compared with Xuelong, the leader of the blood dragon hall, she hated Qi Chenghan even more, because Xuelong was just arrogant, while Qi Chenghan regarded himself as an ancient emperor.


    So she went to Yuehai City alone to negotiate with Xuelong. She told Xuelong about her future plan for the blood dragon hall, her plan for the night Dynasty, and how to wash the blood dragon hall completely. Maybe her talent conquered Xuelong, or Xuelong had other thoughts. Anyway, Xuelong finally agreed to be a fake husband and wife with her.


    Because she had a prior engagement with Xuelong, when she said she would marry Xuelong, although the Ye family wanted to marry her to Qi Chenghan, they finally chose to compromise.


    But on the wedding night, Xuelong was killed. If nothing happens, it should be Qi Chenghan.


    Later, she developed the blood dragon hall into the night Dynasty and became the underground queen of Yuehai city.


    In people''s eyes, she is a black widow with thousands of people under her command. Countless rich business and political leaders in Yuehai city want to give her face. She is simply an idol of women.


    But who knows, she is just a sad woman, who can never decide her own destiny.


    Just like now, she wants to marry again, but the one she can marry is still not the one she likes, but the one he hates!


    "What''s the matter? Yi Ren, what are you doing? Why don''t you change your wedding dress!" A voice that was a little harsh and old came.


    "Mrs. Ye!" The woman holding the wedding dress quickly said respectfully.


    What came in was an old woman who looked a little prosperous. She looked at Ye Yiren with a gloomy expression. It was Ye Yiren''s grandmother, who is now the actual power holder of the Ye family.


    She was accompanied by two men and a woman, yeyaoru, yeyi''s father, and her uncle, yeyaowei, the current Yeh family leader, and his wife.


    Yip Yiu Wai''s wife is very disgusted with Yip Yip people. On the one hand, this woman is better than her son everywhere. By comparison, her son seems to have no son. On the other hand, her son Yip Boyan is still lying in the hospital, and it is yep Yip people''s wild men who beat people!


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think she''s reluctant to get married. She probably wants to marry that village boy. People are no better than that village dog. She really has no eyes!"


    "Shut up, will you be in charge of my business?" Yeyi said coldly.


    Yip Yiu Wai''s wife could not help but tremble in her heart when she looked at Yeh Yip. She thought that this man in front of her was no longer the little girl who had been bullied by herself. She snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Yee Jen, I''m asking you, what do you mean by this? Are you going to wear this black dress to the wedding?" Mrs. ye asked again.


    "I don''t like white clothes, so I naturally wear black ones." Ye Yi said faintly.


    Yeyaoru heard his daughter''s words, but he felt some pain in his heart. Yeyiren once only liked white clothes, but now he says he doesn''t like them. Obviously, she is forcing herself to become another person.


    "No! Whether you like it or not, you have to wear it. It''s up to you! Who wears black to hold a wedding!" Mrs. ye said sternly.


    Ye Yiren said: "there are exceptions to everything. For example, other people''s grandma, how can anyone force their granddaughter? Force me with the lives of people I like and those under my command. You are so different. Am I right, grandma?"


    Old Mrs. Ye''s face was stifled, and she said angrily, "Yiren, up to now, are you still unwilling to accept your fate? What do you want to do? What''s wrong with marrying into the Qi family? Lin Chen, in front of Qi Chenghan, is nothing! Although he is a congenital early strong man, so what, he is much worse than the future successor of the Qi family, the seven aristocratic families in China!"


    "Well, grandma ye, calm down and let me talk to Yi Ren." Qi Chenghan came in and looked at Ye Yiren affectionately.


    Yeyiren saw him, but his face was colder. The man in front of him looked aboveboard, but in his bones, he was a villain!


    "Yi Ren, do you still remember? I said before that you will eventually become my woman. This is predestined. No one can change it. Even if you once married Xue long, now, don''t you also want to become my woman?" Qi Chenghan looked overbearing, as if there was nothing he could not do in the world.


    "Did you kill Xue long?" Ye Yiren, she has wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    Qi Chenghan said with a smile, "I didn''t kill him, but I asked a congenital strong man of the Xiang family to help me kill him."


    Although they were not the only two present at this time, he was too lazy to cover up. In his eyes, the so-called gang boss was not shit.


    "I hurt him." Ye Yiren, Xue long, to him, is actually no different from a stranger, but she was killed because of her, and she inevitably felt guilty.


    Qi Chenghan shook his head. "He wanted to die. You are my woman. He dared to marry you. Even if it was just in name, he would die!"


    With that, he looked at Ye Yiren admiringly. "Yi, you are so beautiful. No matter what clothes you wear, you are the most noble woman I have ever seen. You are right. There are exceptions to everything. Since you like to wear a black dress for your wedding, wear it."


    Speaking of this, he said jokingly, "by the way, I''ve come to tell you that Lin Chen has come to our wedding."

 Chapter 432

    Yeyi''s body trembled. His face was no longer flat and indifferent, but became very complex and pale.


    When she wanted to come, Lin Chen should have rushed over on impulse. This was no different from a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. In the end, it would only harm himself.


    Moreover, the thought of holding a wedding with another man in front of him made her feel like a knife in her heart, and it was hard to breathe.


    "Why, are you excited?"


    Qi Chenghan had a cold look in his eyes. The woman he liked didn''t dump him at all. However, he became excited immediately because of the arrival of another man, which was a great humiliation to the arrogant man.


    However, he soon sneered. Since you care, I killed him even more!


    Moreover, looking at Ye Yiren''s painful appearance, he felt a kind of tyrannical pleasure in his heart. He just felt that he was superior and in control of everything.


    Once, he liked yeyi''s white clothes, pure and pure, like a fairy without dust.


    However, compared with the fairy yeyi, the noble, cold and gorgeous yeyi is more irresistible to him. She is like a mountain that ordinary people can''t climb, and he is the warrior who conquers this mountain!


    "What do you want? If you mess with him, I''ll kill you!" Although he knew that it was useless even if he said it, yeyi could not help but speak.


    Qi Chenghan''s face was ferocious, but he died in a flash. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with him. Since he came to our wedding, let him watch carefully and see how I married you. This wedding is related to our Qi Ye family, and no difference is allowed. You are a smart man, aren''t you?"


    Yeyi said coldly, "I know what to do. You don''t have to threaten me!"


    When Qi Chenghan and ye Yiren appeared in the hall, people looked at Ye Yiren in a long black dress and were surprised. This was the first time they saw someone wearing black clothes to get married.


    Moreover, the bride didn''t have a smile on her face or even hold the hand of the bridegroom''s officer, which was really strange.


    No one dares to talk loudly. As long as they don''t mind, they are not qualified to manage the affairs of the Ye family.


    They applauded desperately and praised Ye Yiren''s beauty and Qi Chenghan''s tall and handsome. They really matched each other.


    The foreign priest specially invited by the Qi family stood at the front of the red carpet waiting for the two of them, smiling and preparing for the sacred ceremony.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren and was silent. She still looked so beautiful, but her haggard appearance made him very distressed.


    Ye Yiren seems to have telepathic feelings and is aware of Lin Chen''s vision. She tries to control herself not to look at Lin Chen, but she can''t help looking at him after all, and then she can''t help stopping.


    Their eyes were equally complex. The frost in yeyi''s eyes melted, and Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with tenderness.


    This scene was seen by many people. All the people present were human spirits. In a moment, they noticed that yeyi''s eyes were unusual. After all, they were too gentle.


    When she looked at Qi Chenghan, who was going to marry her, her eyes were cold. When she looked at this young man, her eyes were so gentle. What was the relationship between them?


    Although people dare not talk about it, they have begun to be curious.


    For a while, the scene became a little strange.


    Wangboyun is an old hand in love. He guessed something instantly, but he couldn''t believe his guess. He gaped and said: "boss, you... You and ye Yiren..."


    "What are you waiting for? A wedding!" Qi Lao, sitting in the front, said in a deep voice.


    "Yeyi, what are you doing?" The old Mrs. Ye''s voice was bleak.


    Qi Chenghan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of resentment. He whispered, "Yi Ren, if you stay in a daze, that boy will go to the West. Don''t be ignorant of current affairs. If anything happens to the wedding, we, Qi Ye, will lose all our faces!"


    "I know what to do."


    Ye Yi''s man replied indifferently, turned his head and followed Qi Chenghan to the priest.


    Next to the priest, there was a 30-year-old female master of ceremonies. She smiled with a microphone and said, "ha ha, today''s bride is so beautiful. I have presided over countless weddings, but it is the first time I have seen such a beautiful and noble bride. It is estimated that only Qi Shao, the pride of heaven, can be worthy of such a beauty."


    After flattering, she said formally, "now, the wedding officially begins. First of all, let''s invite the family of the bride and groom to say a few words."


    Qi stood up from his seat, walked to the master of ceremonies and took over the microphone. At the same time, warm applause broke out.


    Although there was some accident just now, no one thought it would have any impact on this wedding.


    In their view, the situation may be that ye Yi and the young man like each other. As a result, Qi Chenghan took Ye Yi as his wife.


    As a woman of the Ye family, ye Yi''s marriage is not controlled by herself, but arranged by her family.


    This is the marriage of the Qi family and the Ye family, two top-level giants in Nanhua province. No one can change anything!


    Qi Shihong, holding a microphone, said with a smile on his majestic old face:


    "Thank you very much for coming to Chenghan''s wedding today and watching him get married and start a business. I''m finally relieved of my worries. I''m also very satisfied with Yi Ren. From today on, the Qi family and the Ye family will advance and retreat together, regardless of you and me..."


    As soon as Qi Shihong''s words were uttered, everyone was in an uproar!


    Although they had known that this marriage was originally the marriage of the Qi family and the Ye family, they were still shocked to hear that old man Qi said that "the Qi family and the Ye family don''t care about you and me".


    In this way, there will be no other family in Nanhua province that can compare with the alliance of Qi Ye and his family!


    The Ye family all looked happy and excited. They were unable to control themselves. After all, with the help of the Qi family, the Ye family could even enter the military industry. This is great news for the Ye family!


    After qishihong finished speaking, the old lady of the Ye family also said a few words on the stage. She also thanked everyone present for their arrival. Then she gave Qi Chenghan a compliment. It was obvious that she was extremely satisfied with this grandson-in-law.


    Taking back the microphone from Mrs. ye, the master of ceremonies smiled and said, "next, let''s give the scene to father greyer and let him hold this sacred ceremony for the new couple."


    The priest smiled politely at the crowd, then aligned himself with Chenghan and said, "Mr. Qi Chenghan, do you want Ms. Ye Yiren to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Love, protect, respect her, and be faithful to her forever until the end of your life, whether you are poor or healthy, or for any other reason?"


    "I will!" Qi Chenghan nodded and looked at Ye Yiren affectionately.


    The priest smiled and looked at Ye Yiren again. "Ms. Ye Yiren, do you want Mr. Qi Chenghan to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, and be faithful to him forever until the end of life, whether he is poor or healthy, or for any other reason?"

 Chapter 433

    Everyone was waiting for yeyi to say "I do". However, yeyi squirmed his mouth a few times, but said nothing.


    If Lin Chen is not here, maybe she can put on a false mask and say "I am willing" without any emotion to perfunctory everyone, including her own life.


    But now, the man she cares about is also here. She can''t say "I do". She doesn''t want to hurt him.


    For a moment, the scene froze, and Qi Chenghan''s face became ugly.


    "Ms. Ye Yiren, would you like Mr. Qi Chenghan to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him?" Seeing that yeyi did not answer, the priest asked again, but the question was much shorter.


    Yeyi was still silent. Now, many people in the audience could not help whispering.


    Old Mrs. ye turned black and glared at yeyi, but yeyi didn''t look at her at all.


    Qishihong was gloomy and silent.


    They did not expect that yeyi people, who usually knew the general situation well, would become so emotional and so regardless of the overall situation.


    At this time, Qi Chenghan suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a small box with exquisite slaps from his body, opened the box, and a diamond ring appeared in front of everyone.


    There were many people who knew the goods. Someone immediately exclaimed, "this is the diamond ring of the eternal heart!"


    The "eternal heart" diamond ring was auctioned in Europe some time ago. At that time, the transaction price was 28million US dollars, which was nearly 200million in RMB!


    When the diamond was auctioned, it caused quite a stir.


    Unexpectedly, it was Qi Chenghan who took this diamond!


    It''s amazing to use a ring worth 200 million as a wedding diamond ring!


    Many of the women present exclaimed with wild eyes. At this time, Qi Chenghan was elegant, holding a diamond ring worth nearly $200 million and kneeling on one knee. He looked like a romantic Prince proposing marriage. He could make any woman crazy!


    "Yi Ren, do you know that since the moment I saw your picture, I fell in love with you and became obsessed with you. At that time, I swore that you were mine and no one could take you away. There has never been such a woman that could make me so excited."


    "Will you marry me? Believe me, I will make you happy forever and protect you all your life!" Qi Chenghan said affectionately.


    All the people present also held their breath and waited for yeyi''s answer. It really looked like the prince proposed to the princess, and they were all witnesses.


    Those women can''t wait to answer for yeyi people, and they can''t wait to be proposed!


    As for ye Yi''s failure to answer the priest''s words just now, in their view, this was undoubtedly arranged from the beginning, in order to lead to the romantic scene of Qi Chenghan kneeling down on one knee and promising.


    "I have to say that you reacted very quickly. In this way, you brought the embarrassing situation over." A sudden sound rang out.


    Everyone''s face changed. Lin Chen, who was walking towards Ye Yi''s people step by step, couldn''t react.


    "What do you want? Get out of here!" Qi Chenghan didn''t expect Lin Chen to come up openly. He couldn''t help but change his face and shouted loudly.


    Lin Chen glanced at him and said, "I see your question. The fairy sister won''t answer. I''d better ask."


    Yeyiren heard Lin Chen call him fairy sister. His body became stiff, and then his eyes became red. Before, he had always called himself that. It was really a long time. I haven''t heard him call him that.


    I thought I would never hear it again in my life.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren and said with a smile, "fairy sister, I want to ask that question again. Although I have been rejected once before, I have a thick skin and still want to ask it again."


    Once, he asked her a question in the peach blossom forest. She said coldly, "you don''t deserve it", which completely shattered his self-esteem.


    He hated her and complained about her, but now he looked at her helpless and sad face. All the hatred and resentment were gone, and there was only heartache.


    A woman, when he didn''t know it, secretly gave her her her first time and left. How could he blame her for this woman.


    He is not a fool, and he can''t guess. If there is no accident, someone once threatened yeyi with his own life. Therefore, she can only choose to give in, choose to leave the village, choose to hurt his heart and break his mind.


    She would rather hate her all her life than live all her life in missing her.


    Yeyiren''s eyes reddened when he heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen asked the question with a smile. He asked it when he was a teenager, but he was rejected. Now he asks again.


    "Fairy sister, I will treat you better all my life than I do myself. Will you be my daughter-in-law?"


    This question sounds silly, like the confession of a ground beetle.


    In the eyes of many women in the audience, it can''t be compared with Qi Chenghan''s words just now.


    What is better for you all my life than myself? In their eyes, it is far less than the diamond ring Qi Chenghan took out.


    And what about being a daughter-in-law? I really don''t understand romance at all!


    However, ye Yiren finally couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t stop.


    Time seemed to go back a few years ago, in that peach blossom forest, that''s what he said to her.


    There are countless times in the dream, he also asked her.


    Last time, because she didn''t want to hurt him, she hurt him ruthlessly. This time, he came after him and risked the world''s condemnation to ask this question. How could she refuse.


    Since he doesn''t give up, it doesn''t matter if he accompanies him to death.


    Ye Yiren stretched out his hand and pulled something from his neck. His palm was spread out, but it was a silver ring that looked very cheap.


    She cried and laughed: "Xiao Chen, you gave it to me before. Now put it on for me. Fairy sister will be your daughter-in-law from now on."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that ye Yiren still kept this cheap silver ring. His eyes were wet. He took the ring and helped Ye Yiren wear it on his right ring finger. Then he smiled and said, "fairy sister, from now on, you are my daughter-in-law. Also, don''t always wear black clothes in the future. Although it''s also very beautiful, I know you like white. I hope you live the way you like."


    "Yes." Ye Yi touched the silver ring on his ring finger and smiled like a flower. It was as beautiful as a midnight orchid in full bloom.


    This scene was so shocking that everyone present was a little confused. The scene was silent, as if it had been frozen.


    No one could have imagined that this would happen!


    This young man doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to come here for mischief. Is yeyi crazy, too?


    "Asshole! Damn you! Damn you dog men and women!" Qi Chenghan reacts from his astonishment and looks like crazy! He had thought that ye Yiren would take the overall situation into consideration and would not mess around, but the fact hit him hard in the face. At this moment, his face was distorted with anger.


    No doubt, what happened today will be an insult to him all his life!


    "Ye Yiren, are you crazy? Are you a little bastard with a brain problem? Do you know what you are doing? Throw away that ridiculous silver ring right away. You are Qi Chenghan''s woman, not this country bitch!" The old lady of the Ye family roared with anger. She really didn''t expect that ye Yi people should be so crazy. At this critical moment, she even asked a country boy to put a ring on her!


    It''s also a junk silver ring with rough workmanship!


    Yip Yiu Wai''s wife said contemptuously, "Mom, don''t forget that her dead mother was a wild woman in the countryside. Like her mother, she was born noble and cheap!"


    The old man of the whole family was as heavy as water. He looked at Lin Chen with a sharp sword in his eye. "Young man, as I told you, some things are doomed. You shouldn''t force them, or they will only harm you. Now it seems that you are really looking for death!"

 Chapter 434

    In the hall, the people of the Qi and ye families all looked very ugly. Lin Chen''s trouble was nothing to them, but ye Yi asked Lin Chen to wear the silver ring for her, which made them feel ashamed.


    Of course, there is an exception among these people.


    That was yeyaoru, yeyiren''s father. At this time, his face was not ugly. On the contrary, a happy smile appeared.


    Wangbaiyun was almost scared to pee. When Lin Chen got up, he was a little confused.


    Only then did he realize that his eldest brother had some conflicts with the Qi family. He came to rob the bride of others and suck the face of the Qi family and the Ye family. It was a situation of never dying!


    Wang Baiyun sighed in his heart that the eldest brother is the eldest brother. This is too great. The whole China is more crazy than him. It is estimated that no one else is.


    When the guests saw the Qi family and the Ye family, the old lady was already in trouble. While admiring Lin Chen for his boldness, they thought he simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    The marriage of the Qi family and the Ye family can''t make trouble. According to the iron and blood character of master Qi, this young man is definitely destined to come and go.


    A lot of women just turned their lips. They thought that yeyi people were sick. They didn''t want the diamond ring worth nearly 200 million. Instead, they put on the silver ring estimated to be only a few tens of dollars. What is it?


    When Lin Chen heard Qi Shihong''s words full of linglie murders, he still held Ye Yi''s nephrite like hands and said, "if you insist that some things are doomed, in my opinion, she is destined to be mine, and no one can take them away."


    Yeyiren listens to Lin Chen''s overbearing words. Her heart feels like pouring honey into it. For his words, even if she is dead now, she will admit it.


    "You fart! She is Lao Tze''s woman. What are you? You are a local dog in the countryside. Even you toad would like to eat swan meat. Don''t even think about it!" Qi Chenghan has lost some sense and points to Lin Chen''s nose to scold loudly.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, he was kicked to the ground by Lin Chen, and the people turned upside down. He was in a mess.


    WOW!


    There was another uproar among the people present!


    I just feel that this young man has taken the courage of an ambitious leopard and is about to pierce the sky!


    It''s OK to stir up the marriage between Qi Ye and his family. Now he kicks the bridegroom over. My God, do you want to be so arrogant!


    Qi Chenghan, it can be said that ye Yiren of the whole South China province turned pale. He immediately blocked Lin Chen in front of him like a lioness protecting her calf. He angrily said, "if you dare to touch him, I will never let you go!"


    Old Qi looked cold and stared at Lin Chen. He said faintly, "young man, do you still think you are great?"


    Lin Chen took a pity on Ye Yi, who stood in front of him, and said with a sneer: "do you think these people can kill me? Old man, you also look down on me, a congenital strong man. Even if they can kill me, I can bury you before that. Do you believe it?"


    Qi narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were dignified. Indeed, although the bullet speed of military rifles was much faster than that of ordinary pistols, it was not sure whether he could kill the strong man in the early days of his birth.


    With the terrifying vitality of the early strong man, even if he was shot several times, he could not be killed directly unless he hit the key. It was really easy to kill Lin Chen or qi Chenghan before he died.


    He can bet that these soldiers can kill Lin Chen instantly with more than 20 bullets, but if he loses the bet, he can''t bear the result.


    Many of the people present had some knowledge of the ancient martial arts world. Hearing that the young man in front of them said he was a congenital strong man, they were all dumbfounded. unbelievable.


    However, looking at the old man''s gloomy face, it seems that what he said is true!


    There was a cold breath in the hall. It''s no wonder that such a young inborn strong man dared to come here to steal a marriage. It''s no wonder that ye Yi people took a fancy to him!


    Qi Shihong did not speak with a gloomy face, but looked at Ye Yiren''s grandmother.


    Mrs. Ye naturally knows what this means. Her old face is as black as carbon. She stares at yeyi and scolds in a harsh voice: "yeyi, let me say it again, throw away the broken ring on your hand, and then let the boy get away and continue the wedding with Chenghan. Do you hear me?"


    Mrs. Ye has always said that there is no difference in the Ye family. Everyone present knows this. As soon as she opens her mouth, everyone is curious about how ye Yi will answer.


    Except for yeyaoru, the Ye family members present at this time looked at yeyi people as if they were looking at the enemy. Obviously, they were all extremely dissatisfied with her behavior!


    Yeyi people look at the Yeh family, but they are equally indifferent. They are not like relatives, but like enemies.


    "Why did you make me throw away this ring?" Ye Yiren.


    Old Mrs. ye said angrily, "just because I am your grandmother, you are a member of my Ye family!"


    A mocking smile appeared on yeyi''s face. "Grandma? Sorry, the ring he put on me is more important to me than your grandma. As for yeyi''s people? From today on, I will be his people. Life is a member of the Lin family, and death is a ghost of the Lin family!"


    "You, you, you -"


    Mrs. Ye didn''t expect that yeyi people dared to speak to her like this, saying that "life is a member of the Lin family, and death is a ghost of the Lin family."


    , he said angrily, "you little bitch, just like your dead mother, are not good! You are blind and mean! In that case, from today on, you will get out of the Ye family! I have no more Ye Yi people in the Ye family!"

 Chapter 435

    As soon as Mrs. Ye uttered her words, the people were shocked again. Unexpectedly, the old man was so cruel that he was about to drive Ye Yi out of the Ye family!


    You know, what the old man said is the imperial edict in the Ye family. Since she said so, ye Yi people are really not the Ye family from today on!


    Qi Chenghan smiled grimly in his eyes. This is the difference between himself and this boy. If he doesn''t marry himself, ye Yi will have nothing!


    However, at this time, it was a sudden sound.


    "Get out of the Ye family? She is my daughter. Her surname is ye. Why should she get out of the Ye family? Even if he marries Lin Chen, she is also my daughter. Who can get her out of the Ye family? No one can!"


    Mrs. Ye looked at yeyaoru in disbelief. Her son, who had only known how to drink for so many years, now stood up and rebutted her.


    She said angrily, "yaoru, are you crazy? I''m your mother. How dare you talk to me like that!"


    "Yes, brother, what do you mean? How dare you talk to your mother like that!" Yip Yiu Wai angrily said.


    Liruyun sneered: "uncle, this is your good daughter. Now she doesn''t know how to behave. You should be responsible!"


    "Shut up, you two! When will it be your turn to talk here!" Yeyaoru stared.


    Yip Yiu Wai immediately shrunk his neck. It felt like he was back before his sister-in-law died. At that time, Yip Yiu Ru was the real dragon of the Ye family, leading the Ye family to climb higher and higher. At that time, he had only been taught a lesson in front of Yip Yiu Ru. How dare he speak loudly.


    However, over the years, yeyaoru has long become a drunkard who doesn''t care about the world, so he has some disdain in his heart. Unexpectedly, this big brother seems to have changed back today.


    Suddenly, he dared not speak again.


    Liruyun was also somewhat frightened by the fierce momentum of yeyaoru. He also recalled the energetic uncle he saw when he just married into the Ye family. He dared not speak again.


    Yeyaoru ignored the two of them, looked at Mrs. ye and said, "Mom, Yi Ren is my daughter. Don''t force her any more. Also, even if you are my mother, you can''t say yue''er like that. She is my wife and your daughter-in-law!"


    Yue''er refers to Ye Yi''s deceased mother, Qin Yue.


    Old Mrs. Ye seldom looked sober when she saw her eldest son, but she even contradicted herself. She was even more angry. She wanted to shout angrily. She also heard ye yaoru''s voice say something hoarse:


    "Mom, do you know why I''ve been drinking and trying to get myself drunk?"


    Mrs. Ye was stunned. "Why? Isn''t it because you can''t forget that woman?"


    If she can, she certainly doesn''t want this gifted eldest son to be an alcoholic. She hopes he can lead the Ye family forward.


    Yeyaoru had a kind of oppressive pain in his eyes. "I really can''t forget yue''er. However, there is another reason. That is, I don''t want to accept the fact that it is my mother who brings me pain and destroys everything. You have destroyed yue''er and me. I can''t watch you destroy our daughter. Otherwise, what face will I have to see her mother after I die?"


    Speaking of the back, his voice was very low. Apart from Mrs. ye, only Lin Chen and other powerful ancient warriors could hear it.


    Lin Chen looked surprised. He had heard that old Wang said that yeyiren''s mother died strangely. Is it difficult? What does her death have to do with the old woman?


    If so, this old woman is really too poisonous!


    Old Mrs. Ye almost fell to the ground. Her face was a little pale. It turned out that her son knew what she had done?


    Moreover, she always thought that the man who destroyed her proud son was the damned bitch. Now, yeyaoru said that it was not anyone else or herself who destroyed him!


    Am I wrong? No, that''s right. All I have done is for the Ye family, so that he can really lead the rise of the Ye family!


    The older people are, the more reluctant they are to admit their mistakes, because they have no time to start over. If they admit that they are wrong, doesn''t it mean that they have been wrong all their lives? Mrs. Ye is just like this!


    Her face was blue and white, painful and cold, and finally a sharp cold light burst out in her old eyes, He shouted: "enough! Now don''t say what''s wrong! You''re my son and she''s my granddaughter. Why can''t I arrange your life? Yeyaoru, shut up now. It''s not your turn to question what I''ve done! If she doesn''t listen to me, get out of the Ye family!"


    "Why? She''s my daughter!" Yeyaoru Taoism.


    "Son of a bitch! Just because I am the master of the Ye family! You all have to obey my arrangement!" Old Mrs. Ye was so angry that her face was distorted.


    Yeyaoru''s face was cold. "The master of the Ye family? Mom, don''t forget, I am the eldest son of the Ye family, and I am the largest shareholder of the Ye family!"


    He pointed to several men who looked like successful people and said in a cold voice: "I promoted the backbone of the Ye family. I gave them everything today. Ask them, do they listen to me or you?"


    At this moment, yeyaoru was like a lion waking up from sleep. His fierce momentum was very similar to that of yeyi people, which made people a little scared.


    Those pointed out by yeyaoru were the top leaders of the Ye family''s business empire. They all stood up at this time.


    "I Zhaokang was promoted by brother Ye. I will do what brother Ye asks me to do!"


    "Yes, without brother ye, there would be no me today!"


    "Brother ye, if it weren''t for you, I would still be a poor fellow trampled underfoot. I said that in this life, you would be the boss of Li Hongming!"


    "Mrs. ye, you know, if it weren''t for brother Ye''s kindness to me, to tell the truth, I would have left the Ye group long ago with the leadership of Yip Yiu Wai!"


    "Ha ha! All the brothers are here, brother. Anyway, I will always support you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the hall thought Ye Yiren was going to be expelled from the Ye family. At this time, they were stupid. They didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Yeyaoru, the drunkard who had fallen for many years, even stood up for his daughter and showed his sharpness, which was three points more prosperous than before.


    "Dad." Ye Yiren is full of tears. Although ye yaoru has been drinking too much, he has been trying to play the role of a father. Therefore, she has no good feelings for everyone in the Ye family, but is grateful for her father.


    He has been living in pain, but he has tried his best to keep himself warm.


    Today, he stood up for her again. For his daughter, he stood up again and fought head to head with his strong mother.


    As the leader of the Ye family, Yip Yiu Wai was silent and did not dare to speak at all.


    Lin Chen is secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, this father-in-law is really very strong.


    After so many years, he still echoes all the time, which shows how popular this man is in dealing with the world.


    At the same time, he also understood why yeyaoru would give himself the information about Xiang''s family. He knew his daughter Mo ruo''s father. He knew yeyi''s heart, so he would help himself.


    Mrs. Ye couldn''t see the extreme in her face. Unexpectedly, things would turn out like this. She always thought she was in control of everything in the Ye family. Now it seems that the son just doesn''t want to fight with her.


    This son is really amazing!


    If in those days he didn''t use that method and was dissatisfied with the idea of letting him marry the daughter of the emperor, how powerful would the Ye family under his leadership be today?


    At this moment, the old man, who was nearly seventy years old, finally regretted it. The fierce and domineering light in his eyes disappeared and became ashes.


    Is it really yourself that ruined him? Is it true that it is not the other person or the woman who is really holding the Ye family back? In fact, it is themselves?


    "Well, well, I can''t care what you want. I''m old, no matter what, it''s up to you." She sat down in the chair as if she had lost all her strength.


    Qi Shihong''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. Unexpectedly, he had hoped that the Ye family would put pressure on Ye Yi. As a result, the Ye family had changed.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting thing when I went to the mainland this time. Besides, there is such a young man who doesn''t know how to live or die. Such a young inborn strong man is good. He deserves my help!"


    Sitting next to Qi Shihong, the middle-aged man who had always had a theatrical smile on his face stood up, smiled at Qi Shihong and said, "old man, don''t be angry about such a boy. I''ll kill him for you!"

 Chapter 436

    "Yes, uncle Zhao, you should kill this damned boy!" Qi Chenghan was overjoyed when he saw the middle-aged man get up.


    Qi Shihong nodded, and the middle-aged man stood up. It was just as he expected. He smiled and said, "Zhongwei, that would trouble you. I''m really laughing at you. You came from Hong Kong City to attend Chenghan''s wedding, but you wanted to let you do it."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, sir. Cheng Han is also my younger generation. He really thinks he is a born strong man. Can he come here to fool around? He was born in the early stage. I want to kill him. It''s no different from killing a chicken!" Zhaozhongwei laughed.


    At the beginning of the wedding banquet, all the people present knew most of the people here. At this time, when they saw the middle-aged man get up, their eyes showed fear.


    Zhaozhongwei, one of the two dharmapala guardians of the Jiulong sect, is a super strong man in the middle of his life. He is almost invincible in Hong Kong. The people present are superior to ordinary people, but most of them are just a mole ant in front of Zhao Dharma protector!


    At this time, seeing him stand up to deal with Lin Chen, they couldn''t help laughing at Lin Chen. No matter how strong you are, the Ye family will stand on your side. If they offend the Qi family, they will die!


    The Qi family is not only one of the four families in South China, but also one of the seven top aristocratic families in China. It is not comparable to the other three families!


    This is the most powerful family in Nanhua province. How dare you be so rampant!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man beside Xiang Huowu also stood up, looked at Lin Chen and said, "young man, it''s time to settle the accounts between you and my Xiang family."


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet again!


    Then, the scene was like the outbreak of a tsunami. Everyone whispered to each other and there was a lot of noise. Looking at Lin Chen was no different from looking at the dead!


    Xiang Changtian, the leader of the first ancient martial family in Nanhua Province, even stood up and wanted to settle accounts with this boy. This boy will surely die!


    A super strong man from Hong Kong and the strongest man in the province, even if he has nine lives, he has no way to live!


    Yeyaoru''s face is ugly. He can solve the problems of the Ye family, but he has no ability to solve the problems of the Qi family. The owner of the family and zhaozhongwei are undoubtedly standing up for the Qi family. Lin Chen needs to overcome this difficulty by himself!


    Can Lin Chen step over? To tell the truth, yeyaoru thinks it is impossible! This is why he let Lin Chen leave at the beginning, but since his daughter finally chose this boy, he can only pray for a miracle.


    Wang Baiyun had already run to old man Wang and said in a hurry, "Grandpa, elder brother can''t beat these two people. Please help him!"


    Mr. Wang sighed and said helplessly, "as far as I know, these two people are both born in the middle stage, and Lin Chen is just born in the early stage. It is really impossible to win. I also want to help him, but we Wang family don''t have that much influence."


    In fact, old man Wang agreed that Wang Boyun would bring Lin Chen here. He also had his own selfish intention, that is, he didn''t want to see the Qi family and the Ye family marry. Otherwise, the situation of the Wang family would become very difficult.


    He thought that since Lin Chen was a strong man in the early days of his life, he might make some accidents happen to the wedding. As a result, the accident really happened, and the intensity was far beyond his imagination. Lin Chen and ye Yi were united, and they would smash the whole family''s face!


    Now, even if he wants to help, he is powerless!


    The same thing happened to Yao Jing. Yao Jing had been dumbfounded for a long time. He didn''t expect that his new friend would come here and make so much noise.


    She begs old man Yao to help Lin Chen. However, old man Yao can only smile bitterly and says he can''t do anything. The boy has broken the sky. How can he help?


    Xiang Huowu''s eyes are a little complicated. Last night, Lin Chen showed mercy to herself and her second Grandpa. She wanted her father to spare Lin Chen''s life, but she also knew that she could not influence the development of things to this extent.


    This man, so talented, how can he not know how to converge? He doesn''t know that the wind will destroy the wood when it shows in the forest? Xiang Huowu sighed in her heart.


    Seeing that Xiang Changtian also stood up, zhaozhongwei laughed and said, "brother Changtian, you are just a boy who doesn''t have all the hair. Why should you do it? I can solve it quickly."


    Xiangchangtian shook his head. "I''d better come. He swept the face of my Xiang family. I didn''t do it because it was the wedding banquet of the Qi family and the Ye family. Now that this happened, it''s natural for me to do it. You killed him directly, so how can I let the world know what the consequences of offending my Xiang family are?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that this boy should have a grudge against your Xiang family. I saw such a rare genius and wanted to destroy him myself. Now it seems that it''s really bad to rob elder brother Changtian. Let you do it." Zhaozhongwei laughed.


    Xiang Chang said: "thank you for protecting the Dharma."


    When they were talking, they didn''t even look at Lin Chen. It seemed that two hunters were discussing who would kill the prey. They were so arrogant and domineering. However, all the people present knew that these two people had the capital to be domineering!


    Xiangchangtian walked up to Lin Chen and said coldly, "young man, I have to admit that you are really a rare genius. Even the word genius is not enough to describe you. However, you should not offend our Xiang family. You should regret your arrogance!"


    Ye Yi stood in front of Lin Chen and said angrily, "Lord Xiang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xiang Changtian ignored her, but looked at Lin Chen coldly.


    PA!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and slapped Ye Yi''s buttocks.


    Yeyi''s face turned red. He turned back and said, "what time is it, little villain!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "fairy sister, remember, I am no longer the boy who needs your protection. From now on, I will protect you. If you still like to stand in front of me, the family law will serve you! Remember, I will protect you in the future!"


    Ye Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red, nodded and said, "OK, Xiaochen, from today on, you will protect me, and I will be your little woman. But remember, if you die, I will die too."


    If you die, I will die too! The short words moved Lin Chen.


    "Hey, hey, I found out that my fairy sister can talk about love like this. Don''t worry, I won''t die. I haven''t lived enough."


    Lin Chen pointed to ye yaoru and said gently to Ye Yi: "wife, you stay with my father-in-law first. My husband, I''m going to beat someone. You can watch how I beat the Xiang family owner who seems to be in danger."


    Listening to Lin Chen''s address, ye Yi''s face turned red, and at the same time he was funny. At this time, he was still in the mood to satirize others.


    She didn''t say anything more. She walked to yeyaoru and looked at Lin Chen nervously.


    Xiang Changtian was so angry when he saw that Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him. He flirted there and satirized him. He said angrily, "it seems you really want to die!"


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Just start fighting. By the way, I''ll take some drugs first." Lin Chen smiled and directly took out a red pill like a clay pill from his body and threw it into his mouth.

 Chapter 437

    Although Lin Chen doesn''t seem to care about Xiang Changtian verbally, he is also dignified in his heart. After all, there is a difference between the two sides. He is only in the early stage of congenital, but the other is in the middle stage of congenital.


    If a person is accidentally killed by a second, it will not be fun, so you''d better take drugs directly.


    Seeing that Lin Chen swallowed a red pill, xiangchangtian''s face and even his eyes instantly showed a strange blood red color. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. According to the injured second uncle last night, it seems that the boy''s strength rose to a higher level after taking drugs before he and the one eyed dragon were defeated.


    "Hum! Do you think you can beat me because of evil ways? Where can a pill make up the gap between us?" Xiangchangtian sneered.


    Lin Chen is not interested in talking nonsense with him. After all, the burning pill will have side effects in about 20 minutes, so he must solve these people within this period of time, and then take ye Yiren away.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the air. Lin Chen''s fist had already hit Xiang Changtian''s face. He was ruthless and resolute. He wanted to destroy Xiang Changtian with one blow!


    All the people who know martial arts have changed their faces!


    Sonic boom!


    That was a sonic boom just now!


    When the speed of an object exceeds the speed of sound, the air will produce a reaction force on the object to prevent the object from moving forward. When the object exceeds the speed of sound in an instant, the instantaneous reaction force is huge, and it will make an explosive sound!


    This shows that Lin Chen''s sudden punch has a supersonic speed, which is much faster than ordinary bullets. For ordinary people, it is no different from Superman!


    "Stand back! Stand back! Don''t be affected!" Qi Lao''s face changed greatly and he shouted loudly.


    If you accidentally encounter a battle at this level, your life will be lost!


    The crowd all surged out, leaving only two people watching.


    One of them is zhaozhongwei. At this time, there is no slighting in his eyes. Instead, he is a little dignified!


    His face was puzzled. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to produce a sonic boom. As far as he knew, Lin Chen was just born in the early days of his life. How could his fist speed be so fast! Is it difficult to cultivate powerful fist skills?


    The other is the old Jiang, the Dragon King. At this time, his eyes are also surprised and surprised.


    The one who can feel Lin Chen''s fierce and domineering fist is Xiang Changtian. At the moment when Lin Chen gives his fist, he has the feeling that his back is cold and his hair starts to rise. Because he despises the other party at the beginning, he has no time to dodge at this time and can only keep his hands in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    Xiangchangtian was beaten by Lin Chen and retreated a few steps. Every step he retreated, he left a footprint four or five centimeters deep on the ground!


    An invisible wave of air swept away in all directions from the place where the two men met. The people who were rushing out in a hurry were made to dance wildly by the wave of air!


    This horrible picture makes people''s scalp numb. It''s not like humans are fighting. It feels like two wild beasts!


    Those soldiers with rifles, even though they have been through many battles and their hands have been stained with blood, are also cold hearted. The power of terror has exceeded their understanding.


    In front of these two men, the king of their army was just a mole ant!


    Although Xiang Changtian was a little embarrassed, Lin Chen frowned slightly when he finally blocked the punch. He originally wanted to take the other party''s carelessness and let the other party hang the lottery.


    There was some regret in his heart, but Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. Xiang Changtian had just removed his terror power, and Lin Chen was already wrapped up like a shadow. His legs were like steel whips, turning into three illusions, and attacking Xiang Changtian at the same time!


    Xiangchangtian hurriedly resisted and evaded. He seemed to be in a hurry. Lin Chen took the lead at the beginning, and then he was preempted step by step. He could only desperately resist Lin Chen''s terrorist attack.


    Lin Chen seems to be the God of war coming down to earth to destroy everything. The wedding hall, which was originally arranged to be very festive, was like being bombed by shells. It was beyond recognition and pockmarked. It was like a place in the Middle East war area!


    The people who had already retreated to the door saw that Xiang Changtian was beaten by Lin Chen, and they were so scared that their eyes would fall to the ground!


    Nima, didn''t you just act like a cow? You are not the owner of the first ancient martial family in Nanhua Province, and you are called the first expert in Nanhua province?


    What is the situation now? How can this young man in his twenties be beaten like a scurrying rat!


    Suddenly, zhaozhongwei, who had been watching from half the way, grabbed a gap and rushed in. Like a fierce tiger out of the cage, he clapped Lin Chen on the back of his neck with a fierce momentum!


    "Shameless!" Ye Yiren, who just showed his joy on his face, scolded loudly, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Lying in the trough, is it special? Do you want a B face? Dry!" Wangbaiyun couldn''t help but burst out foul language.


    "Shameless villain!" Yaojing''s eyes were angry.


    "It''s over. Now he''s really over!" Xiang Huowu sighed. Somehow, she hoped Lin Chen would survive.


    The people who had been enjoying the show were also shocked. They secretly scolded zhaozhongwei for being shameless. Didn''t they just say that Xiang Changtian would do it? How come they are now running in for two dozen and one!


    Lin Chen was always on guard against the nearby zhaozhongwei. Seeing that zhaozhongwei rushed over, he struck his back neck with a palm and tried to kill himself with a move. He sneered in his heart. He had eyes behind him. As soon as he was short, he hid the palm.


    Xiangchangtian seized this opportunity. When Lin Chen evaded Zhao Zhongwei''s attack, his palms danced like two dragons rushing towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen was in a hurry. His palms met and collided with Xiang Changtian''s palms. There was a muffled sound and another violent air flow rushing in all directions.


    At the same time, the ground under their feet produced countless cracks, like spider webs!


    At this moment, zhaozhongwei was naturally not idle. He slapped Lin Chen on the back.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen finally didn''t hide. He was photographed flying out and bumped into the wall.


    With a bang, like being hit by a train, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the wall!


    "Hum! Boy, you are really a monster, a terrible monster. In that case, I will kill you even more!" Zhaozhongwei has a ferocious look.


    Lin Chen''s strength is not in line with his age. It is beyond his imagination. Since this monster has become an enemy, it must be killed. Otherwise, when he grows up, there will be endless trouble!


    Xiangchangtian felt the same way when he heard the speech. The young man in front of him is no longer a genius, but a monster. There is no such a terrible young strong man. He is even at a disadvantage when he fights with him!


    The moment Lin Chen fell to the ground, he stood up again. Looking at Zhao Zhongwei''s eyes, it was as cold as freezing!


    "Ah! Lin Chen!" Ye Yiren uttered a shrill exclamation, and her tears flowed down, because she saw a hole in Lin Chen''s back, and blood gushed out like a dike burst!


    "Shameless! You are shameless. How can you be so mean!" Xiang Huowu, who was originally opposed to Lin Chen and was hard to talk, also angrily scolded Zhao Zhongwei.


    At the beginning, they were still puzzled. When they saw the small iron awl between Zhao Zhongwei''s fingers, they all understood. NIMA, even two dozen and one, this man is playing Yin!


    Zhaozhongwei said with a grim smile, "there is nothing particular about the contest between life and death! Boy, I will kill you alive today, and use your amazing genius to achieve my reputation!"

 Chapter 438

    Although zhaozhongwei is also a member of ancient martial arts, he is also a gangster. For him, anything aboveboard is a joke. As long as he can win in the end, it doesn''t matter if he is despicable and shameless!


    He is good at palming. With the "dragon tooth awl" hidden between his fingers, if others dare to palm him, they will suffer a great loss. If they hit others, even if they are made of refined steel, they will be punched a small hole.


    Of course, to deal with ordinary people, he doesn''t need to take out this thing. After all, it''s disgraceful. However, Lin Chen''s strength is beyond his expectation, so his move is a killing move!


    If, at the beginning, Lin Chen was hit in the back of the neck by him, it was estimated that the immortal could not be saved when he came.


    Xiangchangtian frowned when he saw that zhaozhongwei had used this despicable trick, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and he said, "you are really shameless, but you are not qualified to kill me."


    Zhaozhongwei disdained: "you''re dying, and you''re still talking nonsense! Now that you''re seriously injured, do you think it''s possible to win?"


    At this time, Lin Chen looked very embarrassed. His back was completely red with blood, and his forehead was full of sweat. It was obvious that he was already very weak.


    At this time, everyone''s thinking, of course, is the same as zhaozhongwei. Lin Chen has no chance to win.


    Ye Yi''s eyes are full of love and determination. She is about to break her silver teeth. If he dies, she will never live.


    Old Longwang Jiang frowned and was about to speak when he saw Lin Chen suddenly take out the silver needle from his body and instantly seven silver needles pierce his head!


    Then, the horrible scene was discovered. Lin Chen was bleeding from his pores and became a bloody man instantly. At the same time, he was filled with a breath of rage, which made people feel inexplicable palpitations.


    "I didn''t want to use the ''seven needles of good fortune'', but now it seems that I don''t have to. I''ll let you know who killed whom right away." Lin Chen looked at zhaozhongwei like a knife.


    Zhaozhongwei had a sudden feeling of foreboding. You know, the reason why this guy became so powerful seems to be related to the red pills he swallowed at the beginning. Now he has injected himself. Is it difficult to improve his strength?


    "Brother Changtian, don''t be dazed. This boy is a little strange. We two should work together to kill him quickly to avoid any accident!"


    As Zhao Zhongwei spoke, he looked ferocious and jumped at Lin Chen like a cheetah!


    Xiangchangtian hesitated. To tell the truth, this situation is not what he wants now. What he wants is to trample Lin Chen under his feet. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he should teach Lin Chen a lesson, so as to recover the face of the Xiang family.


    But now, it''s two to one and playing Yin. Even if he wins, his Xiang family won''t be able to get back his face. When the news spread, it was estimated that many people would scold him for being shameless.


    However, the young man in front of him is terrifying. If he is not his opponent in a few years, he will be a disaster for the Xiang family when he grows up!


    Just as he was hesitating, there was a sudden explosion, and then a figure flew back.


    Xiangchangtian''s pupil shrinks, and the one who flies back is zhaozhongwei who just jumped at Lin Chen with a ferocious face!


    At this time, zhaozhongwei''s face was scared to death. He just slapped Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was faster than him, and kicked him back.


    Lin Chen didn''t give Zhao Zhongwei any time to react. He kept up with Zhao Zhongwei''s body shape. The whole person was like a prison blood demon. He acted violently. He didn''t seem to have any rules. He actually took Zhao Zhongwei as a war drum and banged it!


    Zhaozhongwei tried his best to hold the key place and resisted desperately. However, Lin Chen''s strength and speed were obviously stronger than him. In a few seconds, Lin Chen beat him to the point of spitting blood!


    "Brother Changtian, help me!" Zhaozhongwei is busy asking Xiang Changtian for help.


    Some stunned xiangchangtian immediately reacted and rushed over in an instant. However, Lin Chen grasped the moment zhaozhongwei asked for help and slapped him on the neck!


    Click!


    Zhaozhongwei''s neck was crooked and he was killed instantly!


    "Ah!" Xiangchangtian, who had already rushed to Lin Chen, saw Zhao Zhongwei''s direct funeral on the spot. His body stiffened, and he was scared silly.


    Zhao Zhongwei, who was also born in the middle of his life, was actually killed by this boy!


    Lin Chen is like a god of death without emotion. He doesn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation because of zhaozhongwei''s death. The target immediately shifts to xiangchangtian and hits him in the chest with a long fist.


    Bang!


    Another sound burst out. It sounded more violent than before!


    Xiangchangtian was also shocked by the death of zhaozhongwei. Seeing Lin Chen, he immediately turned the spear at himself. He was so cold that he turned sideways. He was not hit in the heart, but was hit on the shoulder!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones!


    "Ah!"


    Xiangchangtian cried out in pain, and his face was a little frightened. At this moment, he was really afraid of Lin Chen, who was bleeding all over his body, unlike human beings!


    This boy, what is the situation? He is taking drugs and pricking silver needles. He is a little scared and wonders if Lin Chen has any other means!


    Even if he had no other means, he had no confidence to win Lin Chen. In terms of momentum, he was already weak by three points!


    Run!


    Xiangchangtian has fought with people many times since he was young. Although he is very famous, as long as he is a Wulin person, he probably knows one truth, that is, if he can''t fight, he will run away


    In an instant, he had a decision in his heart. He didn''t hesitate. With Lin Chen''s strength on his shoulder, he retreated directly. Then his figure flashed through the hole Lin Chen had hit in the wall before and ran away directly!


    Lin Chen frowned and didn''t catch up.


    Quiet!


    The field is eerily quiet!


    All that could be heard was the sound of people''s rapid breathing.


    Zhaozhongwei, the Dharma protector of the Jiulong Gang, died on the spot, but the head of the first ancient martial family in Nanhua province was beaten and ran away!


    This result makes people feel like an absurd dream, which is too unreal!


    "Xiao Chen!" Ye Yiren first reacted, rushed to Lin Chen and wanted to hold him. However, seeing that he was half blooded and had a hole in his back, he was afraid to hurt him.


    "Xiao Chen, are you in pain? It must be very painful, isn''t it? We''ll go to the hospital right away." Ye Yi''s face was filled with tears and his voice was trembling.


    She hated that she was not strong enough. If she was strong enough, her Xiaochen would not be bullied like this!


    She vowed that she would build her empire so that no one in the world could bully her yeyi man!


    Lin Chen grinned. He took out a small porcelain vase from his body and handed it to Ye Yiren. Hehe said with a smile, "fairy sister, it seems that the blood is still bleeding behind. Please help me apply this golden wound medicine."


    Ye Yiren quickly took the porcelain vase, walked behind him painfully, and carefully applied the medicine for him.


    "Old man, do you have any other ideas? If you have one, you can continue to bring it here. If you don''t, I''m going to leave! I have to go home with my wife to have a baby!" Lin Chen looked at Qi Shihong, whose face was startled, and his smile was unbearable.

 Chapter 439

    At this moment, everyone was silent. Lin Chen was too rampant. However, his strength was so strong that no one dared to say anything.


    Qi Shihong was silent for a long time before he said, "young man, to tell the truth, if I knew you were so strong, there would be nothing today."


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the speech. Master Qi''s words were equivalent to saying that if he had known that this man was so strong, he would not have let Qi Chenghan marry Ye Yi. It can even be said that he regretted provoking this man!


    Qi Shihong turned around and said in a deep voice, "but if you are allowed to leave today, how should the world see my family? I will bet today whether you die or my family perishes!"


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In the same scene as before, a large group of soldiers rushed into the hall and surrounded Lin Chen and ye Yi.


    However, this time, there were more people, and there were hundreds of soldiers. Obviously, Qi Shihong called all the soldiers here today.


    Qishihong was already in a difficult position to ride a tiger at this time. Xiang Changtian was from the ancient martial arts world. He lost face when he ran away. But in the ancient martial arts world, it was common for people in the Wulin to run away. In fact, it was nothing. It was just a little humiliating.


    However, the Qi family is different. As one of the seven top Chinese aristocratic families in the secular world, it would be a great blow to the reputation of the Qi family if the bride was snatched away and swaggered out today!


    Compared with his own life, Qi Shihong, an old general, seemed to pay more attention to the face of the Qi family!


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that the old man was really tough. Now he was in trouble. If it was him, he wouldn''t be afraid. But he wasn''t sure if he could take yeyi out with him.


    "Fairy sister, are you afraid?" Lin Chen said.


    Ye Yi shook his head with a charming face. There was no fear in his eyes, but thousands of tenderness. "I''m not afraid, whether it''s heaven, hell or the world. I''m not afraid if you accompany me."


    The crowd looked at them and felt a little touched, including those women who thought Lin Chen could not compare with Qi Chenghan. At this time, their feelings also changed.


    In an age when people laugh at the poor but don''t laugh at the prostitutes, and they look at money but don''t look at love, it''s very rare for such a person to be willing to face hundreds of rifles for you, even afraid of death.


    "If you want to kill my daughter''s son-in-law, first ask me if ye yaoru agrees! Master Qi, I hope you think twice. My Ye family is not easy to mess with!" Yeyaoru walks to yeyi''s side and looks at qishihong neither humbly nor haughtily.


    Qi Shihong frowned and was about to speak when he heard someone yell, "no one is allowed to touch my eldest brother. Otherwise, he would be the enemy of my Wang family!"


    Wang Baiyun ran to Lin Chen''s side. Although his face turned pale in the face of hundreds of rifles, his eyes were firm.


    "Wang Lao, is this?" Qi Shihong''s eyebrows almost twisted into a knot and he looked at Old Wang.


    Old Wang sighed and said, "old Qi, Lin Chen saved my life. If it wasn''t for his words, I have become a handful of ashes. The Wang family can''t be ungrateful!"


    This situation was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Yeyaoru stood up. They were not surprised, but they did not expect that even the Wang family stood up to protect the young man!


    "Mr. Qi, the Yao family also owes this young man a favor. He has saved my granddaughter''s life, and I hope you can give him a piece of noodles. Besides, they are obviously a couple. In my opinion, today''s matter is understandable."


    Another old voice sounded. The people looked at the old man who spoke. They were all stupid. What happened? Even the old Yao family spoke for him!


    Now, in addition to the Qi family, the other three families of the four major families in South China province all stood up to speak to this man. Even if the Qi family is strong, it must be weighed carefully!


    Originally, to these people, Lin Chen was at most a strong ancient martial artist with little power, but now it seems that with his son-in-law status of Ye yaoru and the kindness of the Wang and Yao families, his power is enough to surpass them!


    The people looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    Qishihong was also confused by this situation. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he was silent.


    The people are waiting for him to make a decision. If the old man wants to be caught dead, or will he go down the steps?


    "General Qi, why don''t you give me a face?" Jiang Lao, who has been smiling, suddenly said.


    "Here! Old Jiang, you -"


    Qishihong''s face changed greatly. People who knew Jiang Lao''s identity were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the old man would also ask for help!


    When Qi Chenghan saw his grandfather''s face, he immediately felt a thump in his heart and hurriedly said, "no! Grandpa, you can''t let this boy go, absolutely not! I want him to die! He must die!"


    "Shut up! Up to now, do you still have your own personal grievances in mind? You really let me down!"


    PA!


    Qi Shihong directly slapped Qi Chenghan in the face. This grandson has let him down today!


    Qi Chenghan was slapped, and was stunned. He was no longer superior.


    He always felt that he was born to be higher than others. Now, he finally found that, at least in front of Lin Chen, he was nothing but a family member.


    But when the family can''t give him a head, he can''t do anything!


    "Old Jiang, can I know why you helped him?" Qishihong asked.


    "Of course."


    The smile on Jiang Lao''s face was a bit cunning. He glanced at Lin Chen and said, "because he is from the dragon group! Originally, I didn''t want to mix this up, but after all, he is from the dragon group. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to kill him!"


    Dragon group!


    Those who didn''t know the identity of Jiang Lao at first were startled at his words. Then, they immediately guessed the identity of Jiang Lao in their hearts and looked at Lin Chen with surprise!


    This young man is actually a member of the dragon group. The dragon group is a special department of China. If the Qi family wants to kill him, it will be against the government!


    Hearing this, old Qi was stunned and sighed: "well, in that case, let it go."


    He was going to kill Lin Chen for the sake of the whole family. Now that so many people have stood up and asked him to give face, the whole family has a step to go down.


    Lord Qi''s eyes became dim. He stopped talking and turned away. For him, today''s event is undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    He originally regarded Lin Chen as a mole ant, but now the whole family is bitten with blood by the mole ant, but he can''t attack yet.


    When Lin Chen heard what Wang said, he saw a sly smile on his face, but he almost scolded. When did I become a member of your dragon group!


    The old man is clearly trying to buy and sell. He is trying to pull himself into the partnership!


    What''s more, he didn''t mix the bullshit. He just stayed and watched. He probably wanted to wait until he was about to be killed, so that he could be grateful!


    What a cunning old fox! Lin Chen cursed.

 Chapter 440

    Although he felt a little uncomfortable, Lin Chen already felt dizzy at this time. If he hadn''t insisted, he would have fainted.


    The side effect of the blood burning pill is nothing, that is, it makes people feel weak for several hours. The "seven needles of good fortune" he uses later has the effect of stimulating brain nerves to stimulate the potential of the body. It looks very powerful, but it will cause great damage to his body.


    At this time, seeing the soldiers put away their rifles, he took the Yei people and walked out. If he didn''t go, he was afraid to fall here directly. Who knows if these people would give themselves a shot.


    "Xiaochen, you --" yeyi people saw Lin Chen hurriedly pulling himself out, some doubt, and then seemed to realize something, and let him pull him.


    "Ha ha! Boy, what''s the matter? Can''t you support yourself? Are you going to faint? I said that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Your strength must have side effects. It''s OK, then you''ll faint. Don''t worry, you''re a member of our dragon group. I''m covering you. No one can move you!"


    Lin Chen only heard old Jiang''s voice coming from his ear. He could not help it any longer. His eyes were dark and he fell down. It seemed that he heard yeyi''s exclamation, as if he had touched something soft, and then he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Chen felt something soft and delicate touching his face. He couldn''t help reaching out to grab it, and a surprise sound came from his ear.


    "Xiao Chen, are you awake? You are awake at last."


    Lin Chen opened her eyes and saw Ye Yiren''s pretty face full of worry and heartache. What she held in her hand was her nephrite like hand. She looked a little haggard, but it didn''t affect the beauty at all, but it made people salivate.


    At this time, she was wearing a white dress, pure and noble, and came down to earth like a fairy. Lin Chen felt that her heart was filled with something and said with a smile: "fairy sister, you have finally changed back."


    Ye Yi smiled like a flower and said angrily, "what is change? I''ve always been like this. In front of you, I''ve always been like this. I''m just different in front of others."


    Lin Chen felt a little proud. She said that she was only different from her. He couldn''t help but feel a little proud. He smiled and directly hugged Ye Yi''s slender waist to bed.


    "Ah! Your health is not good yet. Don''t make trouble!" Ye Yi''s face flushed with anger, but it didn''t stop him from misbehaving.


    The two have been separated for several years. When they haven''t met, they feel that they have a thousand words to say. But after meeting, they hug and hug. It seems that they don''t need to say anything. As long as they keep being so sweet.


    Lin Chen looked around the room and found that he was in the advanced ward of the hospital. "Fairy sister, how long have I been sleeping?"


    "Don''t call me fairy sister. You will call me Yi Ren in the future. I''m not a fairy, just your woman."


    Yeyiren let him hold him, said something with a red face, and then said painfully, "you fainted for more than two days, 57 hours and 41 minutes."


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "fairy sister, you won''t just keep holding your watch and counting time beside me?"


    Yeyi''s face was a little embarrassed and he shook his head. "No."


    Then he said angrily, "don''t call me fairy sister. Call me my name!"


    Lin Chen saw that ye Yiren had some dark circles under her eyes. She didn''t know that she was guarding herself all the time. She also held her more tightly.


    "Yiren." He cried softly.


    "Yes." Ye Yiren answered her voice.


    Lin Chen felt his heart was numb and he couldn''t help but want to do something. However, at this time, his body still had no strength, and his whole body was aching. He was too weak to do anything, so he had to hug him like this.


    The side effects of the "seven needles of good fortune" are really great. It''s better not to use them in the future.


    However, holding Ye Yi like this, smelling the fragrance of Ye Yi''s body, and seeing her shy, soft and obedient appearance, I felt pretty good. It was inevitable that ye Yi''s face was hot and he was allowed to mess around.


    In the process of hugging and pinching, the two seemed to return to their original days in the countryside, so beautiful that no one was willing to move.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s face was embarrassed, and the atmosphere was just right. Why did the stomach cry so badly.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Yiren couldn''t help laughing. He pushed his chest and said, "let me go first. I''ve always had people prepare the food. I''ll have people bring it right away."


    She made a phone call, and soon a middle-aged man came in with a small heat preservation bucket in his hand. When he saw yeyi, he looked in awe and said, "madam, here is the meal."


    Yeyi''s face was cold and he nodded, "give it to me."


    She took the meal and sent the middle-aged man away. When she looked at Lin Chen, her face was full of gentle smiles. However, she saw that Lin Chen was staring at her and said curiously, "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He just felt that ye Yiren''s ability to change his face was too strong. He smiled at himself like a flower. When he turned to the middle-aged man, he had no expression and could not see his anger.


    Yeyiren seemed to see what he was thinking and said softly, "do you think my expression was very severe just now?"


    Lin Chen shook his head hurriedly. "No, I don''t think Yi Ren is so bad as you. I just think -"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen didn''t know what words to use. Yeyi smiled and said, "I think I''m too changeable and changeable?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly said: "Yi Ren, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think you are bad. In fact, it''s good to be fickle. It''s normal. Don''t you think women are fickle?"


    Seeing that he seemed afraid of misunderstandings, yeyi smiled and said, "fool, I''m not the kind of woman who likes wishful thinking and sentimental."


    She smiled lightly on her face, but her eyes were sad. "In recent years, I have established and controlled the ''night Dynasty'' and experienced a lot of things, so it may be different from the simple fairy sister you knew before. But believe me, even if I am cold-blooded and strong when facing others, and even said to be vicious and cold-blooded, when facing you, my smile is absolutely not false."


    Lin chenting said this. Looking at her haggard little face, she felt very distressed. At that time, ye Yiren was in his early twenties, but he wanted to control thousands of people. He wanted to make them settle down and lead them to fight with the forces of the underworld and the white world. It was hard to imagine how many betrayals she had experienced and how many hypocritical and ugly things she had seen.


    No matter how indifferent she is to others, if she is ruthless, how can thousands of people in the "night Dynasty" willingly follow her today, and how can brother hyena deliberately ask himself to tell her that he wants to get married.


    To say the least, as long as her gentleness towards herself is true, no matter how indifferent others are!

 Chapter 441

    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I believe it. Of course I believe it. You are my wife. If I don''t believe you, who else can I trust?"


    Yeyi gave him a white look and said with shame: "I think you have changed a little compared with the past. In the past, you didn''t deceive people. You just foolishly walked around in front of me all day."


    "Do you like me now or before?" Lin Chen asked a boring question.


    Yeyi blushed and finally whispered, "I like everything you do."


    "What? What did you say, Yi Ren? I didn''t catch you. Say it again." Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren, who was noble in temperament and beautiful in small face. He was as shy as a little girl. He felt very funny and could not help being mean.


    Yeyi gave him a white look. "Nothing. If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry!"


    She opened the heat preservation bucket, and Lin Chen looked at it. Tremella congee, eight treasures congee, bird''s nest, bird''s nest, black chicken soup... There are so many things in the trough. Are you going to kill me or treat me as a bucket?


    Ye Yiren smiled at Lin Chen Tiantian: "Xiao Chen, what do you want to eat? Eat more. When you were unconscious, you were going to feed you some liquid food. But old Jiang said that even if the congenitally strong don''t eat for a few days, it''s all right, so it''s gone."


    It turned out that I chose it by myself. It''s really a good thing to have a rich wife who loves me. When ye Yi said that Jiang was old, Lin Chen picked up her eyebrows and said, "just Tremella porridge. By the way, the old man talked to you?"


    Ye Yiren nodded, picked up Tremella porridge, and fed him porridge with a spoon. At the same time, he said, "old Jiang did talk to me and asked me to persuade you to join the dragon group, which is absolutely good for you. If you join the dragon group, you will have to weigh it up if you want to trouble you again in the future."


    Lin Chen took a sip of porridge and said with a smile, "how do you answer him?"


    Ye Yiren said, "I can''t persuade you. You have the the final say in our family."


    Lin Chen smiled: "That old man always wants me to join the dragon group. He is definitely trying to get some ideas. Joining the dragon group can really gain some privileges, but it must also be controlled by the dragon group. For example, if I join the dragon group now, he will say that there is an emergency tomorrow and he wants me to go abroad to perform tasks. Can I still not go? So, I am not interested in joining the dragon group. However, I really owe him a favor now. ¡±


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "if you don''t like it, just don''t join in. But it''s not that you owe him a favor, but that our family owes him a favor."


    Lin Chen naturally knew that ye Yi''s "our family" did not mean the "Ye family" but the "Lin family". She felt a warm and heartfelt feeling in her heart. How could she not find out before that she, a fairy sister, was much better than me in talking about love. She also spoke so naturally.


    After eating the porridge, Lin Chen planned to continue to hug Ye Yiren, feeling and pinching, but ye Yiren was sitting upright and worried, with a serious expression: "Xiaochen, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it? Just say it." Lin Chen smiled.


    "I know you want to take me back to Yuehai, but I''m not going back." Ye Yiren.


    "Ah? Why?" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Yuehai city also has a "night Dynasty", which can be said to be the hometown of yeyi people. She is unwilling to go back. What does this mean?


    What about yourself, staying here with her? But what about sister Xi and sister Rong?


    To tell the truth, for Guangyang City, he has no sense of belonging, but Yuehai City, where he has lived for many years, has a sense of home.


    Now, since we are reconciled with yeyi people, we naturally want to take her home.


    Did he know the existence of Xixi elder sister and others, so he didn''t want to go back to Yuehai city and wouldn''t let himself go back? Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After all, ye Yiren is very gentle to him, but she is a cruel and cruel black widow. Lin Chen is not sure how she treats Su Xiran and others.


    Seeing that Lin Chen seemed to misunderstand something, ye Yi hurriedly said, "I''m not unwilling to accompany you back to Yuehai City, but I have something to do now. I''m going to take over the Ye family, so at least I need to stay in Guangyang city for a long time. If you like Yuehai City, I''ll take full control of it and move the headquarters of the group to Yuehai."


    Lin Chen was shocked and said, "take over the Ye family?"


    Ye Yiren was almost expelled from the Ye family because of him before. Now she says she wants to take over the Ye family, which really makes her a little confused.


    Yeyi nodded: "That''s right. My father is the largest shareholder of the Ye family. He will give all his shares to me. As for my uncle, although he also has a lot of shares and used to be the chairman of the board, he actually doesn''t know how to control a group. I took over the Ye family with my father''s help. The Ye family has developed better. For him, there is no harm but good. Besides, people in the group only recognize my father Dad, I don''t recognize him as the chairman at all. It''s no use even if he doesn''t agree! "


    At this point, her face became a little confused. "Originally, the biggest resistance to this matter was undoubtedly my grandmother. But since the wedding banquet that day, she has completely stopped caring about the Ye family. Instead, she is eating fast and chanting Buddhism. It is really strange."


    Lin Chen thought of yeyaoru''s words that day and knew that it should have something to do with yeyiren''s mother''s death. But after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.


    This was just a guess. Besides, even if grandma Ye Yi did something, could she still avenge her mother? It will only end up as painful as her father.


    "Maybe she finally figured it out. She should have a rest after all when she is old." Lin Chen said.


    Ye Yi nodded. When talking about her grandmother, her eyes were a little cold. For her, the whole Ye family and her father were her relatives.


    "Xiaochen, one day, this ye group will become the Lin Group!" Yeyi suddenly said.


    Lin Chen wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s our Lin family group!" Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Seeing ye Yi''s confident appearance, Lin Chen thought that he had made a lot of money. Find a wife and send Ye''s business empire, one of the four families!


    But, fairy sister, you want to make ye''s group our Lin family. Does my father-in-law know?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cheap expression, yeyi immediately knew what he was thinking. It''s not too much to say that she knows Lin Chen the most in the world.


    She smiled lightly: "I won''t take away what the Ye family should give them. As long as they know the truth, I guarantee that they will be rich and prosperous all their lives. They still have a foundation named Ye. However, I will take away what my parents and I deserve. My father has said that his shares are my dowry. I will start with the Ye group and build a real business empire, a man who even the military can''t easily treat me Empire of hands! "


    At last, ye Yi''s eyes were cold and even ferocious. She thought of the situation that Lin Chen was besieged by two inborn masters and hundreds of soldiers at the wedding!


    It is said that domineering men are charming, but looking at Ye Yiren, who is unmatched at this time, Lin Chen thinks that women are confident and domineering, and they are also very charming.


    He doesn''t need women to protect him. He will protect his women. But his women are trying so hard to protect him. Lin Chen doesn''t feel disgusted. He doesn''t have male chauvinism to this extent.


    "Wife, you look so imposing!" Lin Chen made an exaggerated expression that was a little crazy about flowers.


    "Pooh! Bad guy, no matter how powerful he is, he is not your woman!"


    Ye Yiren smiled charmingly. He suddenly climbed into bed and sat on Lin Chen''s crotch, smiling rather than smiling. He could not see his happiness or anger. "Xiaochen, my sister asked you a question, and you should answer me honestly."


    Lin Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "what''s the problem?"


    "Who is Leng Hanyan, and what is her relationship with you? Why has she been calling you these two days?" Yeyi''s face was grim.

 Chapter 442

    "What is the relationship between Leng Hanyan and you? Why has she been calling you these two days?" Yeyi''s face was grim.


    Lin Chen''s face froze. Then he thought that he had been unconscious for more than two days. Han Yan should be very worried about herself and wanted to call Leng Hanyan. But when he saw Ye Yi''s face, he was suddenly worried. For this fairy sister, it might be a problem left in the past. He was a little flustered when he saw that she was angry.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, ye Yi couldn''t help but give him a white look. Green jade pointed to his forehead and clicked, "don''t think I don''t know. In addition to this cold Yan, there are also your sister Xi Xi, sister Rong, an Xueyao star, fire fox Su man, little white blue -"


    "Stop! Stop, stop!"


    Lin Chen said without a word: "Yi Ren, the more you say, the more you lose the spectrum. Anxieyao, Su man, Bai Lan, they and I are innocent!"


    "Innocent? It''s strange to believe you." Yeyi sighed with a sour tone. "I didn''t expect you to become so popular after you came out."


    Seeing that ye Yiren was not really angry, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing her sour tone, he hugged her tightly and said, "Yi, I -"


    Yeyiren covered his mouth with his hand and said angrily, "Xiaochen, you don''t need to apologize to me. Now I am very happy to be with you."


    Lin Chen tightened her building, smelling the intoxicating fragrance of yeyi, and said, "I feel very happy, too."


    Yeyi gently rubbed his hair, He said: "in fact, in the upper class, there are more capable men than women. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I just didn''t expect that yeyi people would eventually share a man with others. But I don''t blame you, nor do I blame them, especially Su Xiran. I thank her very much for helping me take care of you during my absence. You know, if you didn''t show up that day, I would be just a corpse now."


    Lin Chen suddenly looked up and saw that ye Yiren''s eyes were red. He said painfully, "are you stupid? Is it better to marry into the Qi family and become the most noble woman in Nanhua province than to die?"


    Yeyiren didn''t speak, but his eyes were stubborn.


    Lin Chen kissed her on the face and said, "fairy sister, we are indeed a natural couple. We are all one-sided characters. But believe me, now that you have become my woman, you will not be the most noble woman in the whole South China province, but the most noble woman in the whole China!"


    Yeyi''s smile was bright and soul stirring. With some sweetness, yeyi said, "well, I believe you."


    With that, she said with a smile: "well, now let''s go back to the previous topic. Tell your sister how many women you have now?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to return to this topic, and said with a bitter face: "just you, sister Xi Xi, sister Rong, and Han Yan."


    "Just?" Ye Yi''s eyebrows were raised, and the Phoenix eyes were covered with frost. "Xiaochen, do you think it''s not enough?"


    Lin Chen just found his language problem. He thought that he didn''t care. Now the whole room was full of vinegar. He shook his head hurriedly: "no, no, how could it be?"


    "You should take it easy anyway. You can''t touch those dirty things." Ye Yiren made an angry remark and said, "if you insist on looking again, my sister feels Su man is very good."


    "Su man?"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Su man''s charming face and his "little brother" sound could not help but feel a surge in his heart.


    He is a little suspicious. What does fairy sister mean? Encourage yourself to find women? If I answered yes, would I kick myself out of bed?


    Think about it carefully. Although Su man and ye Yi have different personalities, the former is like a Fox Spirit sent by heaven to charm the world, and the latter is like a dignified and noble banished immortal, but they are also somewhat similar. They are typical strong women, with decisive and ruthless wrists and deep-seated minds, which are unmatched by ordinary people.


    Lin Chen was really curious. What would it be like if these two people came together?


    "Xiao Chen, why don''t you talk?" Yeyi wondered.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "Yi Ren, don''t joke. Su man and I have nothing to do."


    When he said this, he felt guilty. He had been kissed by the demon at the auction before!


    "Really?"


    Ye Yi smiled and said meaningfully, "I was going to help her. Since you have nothing to do with her, it''s unnecessary."


    "Help her, what do you mean?" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Ye Yiren also didn''t continue to tangle around. Seeing Lin Chen''s surprise, he explained: "some time ago, after the Su family''s Huading group launched ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream, the market reaction was very good, so the stock rose madly. However, the stock price of Huading group began to fall these days. If you guessed correctly, someone should be suppressing Huading group."


    Hearing that it was not su man who had an accident, but that the stock price had fallen, Lin Chen didn''t care so much. Although he also had the shares of Huading group, he also had losses when the stock price fell, but he didn''t value them.


    Ye Yiren said with a smile, "call her and ask her. If you need help, I can help her. After all, she is also your friend anyway."


    Lin Chen nodded and felt that he should ask. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su man''s number. After a while, Su man''s crisp, charming and whiny voice sounded.


    "Cluck, little brother, how could you think of calling my sister? I thought you were so merry outside that you had long forgotten me!" Su man''s voice was full of surprise and resentment.


    Lin Chen was startled when he heard the speech. The woman''s words were too easy to be misunderstood. He glanced at Ye Yiren and saw that she was looking at him with a smile on her face. The two were very close. It was obvious that she had heard Su man''s words just now.


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "are you in trouble over there? I heard that the stock price of Huading group seems to have fallen in recent days. Do you need help?"


    "No, I can solve it myself, but it seems that you care about me very much. Cluck, my sister is very happy." Su manjiao smiled.


    Lin Chen''s face was black. How could this woman always make people feel ambiguous? She had no choice but to say, "really not?"


    "Really not." Su man said something, then suddenly said, "but there''s another thing I need your help."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen wondered.

 Chapter 443

    "Come back and have a look at Yaoyao. The girl is now so thin that she is only bones. I don''t know what happened. But I guess it must be because of you! You are a heartless fellow. Yaoyao is such a simple girl. You are so mean to hurt her!" Su man complains that for her, an Xueyao is no different from her sister.


    Skinny to the bone?


    Although I know that Su man must have exaggerated, since she said so, it seems that an Xueyao is really not in a good situation now.


    Thinking of the girl who occasionally made some big miss temper, but was actually very considerate and gentle, he felt a little distressed.


    "Why, is it painful?" Su man on the other side smiled as if he were an Ascaris worm in his stomach. "If you feel distressed, please call him quickly. Little brother and sister are still busy. Let''s do it first."


    Su man hangs up the phone, and the smile on his face disappears. The group has indeed encountered some problems, but the enemy is too strong this time. She doesn''t think Lin Chen can help her.


    She looked a little haggard, walked back to the meeting room, her face became dignified and cold, looked at a group of depressed directors under her, frowned and said: "today is for everyone to come together to discuss the response plan, and you can put forward any ideas you have!"


    Although Su man is only the title of general manager, she is now handling the affairs of the group. If her father doesn''t come, she is no different from the chairman.


    A chubby middle-aged director at the bottom said with a wry smile: "Mr. Su, what else can we do to deal with this? It''s a member of the imperial capital Yan family. He wants to take a bite from us and treat us as dishes. Can we still run away?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, either do as the man says, or we will continue to be suppressed like this. Our group will only go backwards."


    Su man sneered: "I have to give him 30% of the shares for 100 million yuan. This is robbery!"


    A tall and thin director sighed: "Mr. Su, there is no way to do this, just like before Lin Chen didn''t spend half a cent, but robbed 10% of the shares from director Lin. as long as it is strong enough, what can we do even if it is robbed?"


    All the people present were silent when they heard what they said. The Yan family asked them to share 30% of the shares.


    They were naturally unwilling to take it out. However, the director was right. Lin Chen on that day could directly take 10% of the shares. Now, as one of the top seven aristocratic families in China, the Yan family is countless times stronger than Lin Chen. Since the other party took a fancy to the "huaxiangrong" cake of Huading group, how could they resist!


    Su man also knew this truth, but he really didn''t want to give in. Finally, he sighed. It seemed that he had no choice at all.


    Jingling bell


    When the mobile phone rings, Su man''s heavy face shows a smile. The little brother really misses me. He just hung up the phone. How did he call me.


    She thought it was Lin Chen''s phone, but when she picked up the phone, her face changed and her face was cold. She answered the phone and said, "what else do you want?"


    A young man''s voice like a cat playing a mouse came from the other side. He said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Miss Su. I just temporarily planned to add a condition. I can''t help it. Even if I was scolded shamelessly, I will admit that you are so charming. My 100 million yuan, not only requires you to take 30% of the shares of Huading, but also you to accompany me for a night. How about that? Ha ha!"


    PA!


    Su man is so angry that his face is livid. His mobile phone is smashed to the ground!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Su man hangs up the phone. As soon as Lin Chen turns around, he sees Ye Yiren staring at him.


    He smiled: "Yi Ren, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yiren sighed: "it seems that you are not only related to Su man, but also to an Xueyao, a big star. People don''t want to eat for you. If her tens of millions of fans know, even if you are born strong, they will tear you apart."


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly, "no, you know, I''m her bodyguard. He''s my employer, so the relationship is good. Ha ha."


    Speaking later, he laughed dryly and felt guilty.


    Ye Yiren said angrily, "where can you find a bodyguard as powerful as you? Even the employer is going to be attracted by you. Well, I know you want to call her. Just call. I''m not so jealous."


    It''s strange that I''m not so jealous. I smell sour. And when I call, your ears are stuck to my mobile phone. Let me call, just to find out the relationship between me and them! Lin Chen was speechless.


    However, after listening to Su man''s words, he really wanted to call anxieyao. However, after a while, the phone was hung up.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Yiren couldn''t help laughing at his shriveled appearance: "it seems that other big stars don''t want to talk to you."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Ann Xueyao''s girl didn''t hate herself.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, you are awake!" A cry of surprise came from the door, and then a tall, sexy, beautiful blonde ran in.


    "Han Yan, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised when Leng Hanyan suddenly arrived. However, looking at the smiling Ye Yiren beside him, his face immediately froze, and he could not figure out the situation.


    I''m worried. They won''t make trouble here. Won''t they fight?


    If you fight, you will have a headache. You can''t help anyone. You will feel sorry for anyone who gets hurt!


    However, according to Han Yan''s aloof character, it''s estimated that she won''t do it. As for the fairy sister, it was certain that she wouldn''t do it before, but now she is a black widow, so I''m not sure she will do it!


    Lin Chen was beating drums in his heart. He saw Ye Yi''s white eyes, and then smiled at Ye Yi: "Han Yan, you''re coming."


    Leng Hanyan was staring at Lin Chen''s face and didn''t want to move away. Hearing Ye Yiren''s words, she quickly nodded and said, "sister Yiren, I''ll come and have a look."


    Yeyi smiled. "Come and sit down."


    Leng Hanyan nodded and sat by the bed, a little stiff, but seeing Lin Chen wake up, the joy on her pretty face could not be concealed.


    When Lin Chen saw Ye Yi''s kind attitude, he was a little confused. What is the situation?


    Ye Yiren held Leng Hanyan''s small hand and stared at Lin Chen as if he were his little sister. "On the day you fainted, Han Yan called to find you, so I asked her to come over directly. At that time, your face was bloodless, and she almost lost her breath. She was so scared that she kept crying around you. If I hadn''t told her that you were all right in time, she would have cried and fainted."


    Leng Hanyan Xiafei''s cheeks were embarrassed and said, "I... I thought you..."


    Think I''m dead? Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. The girl is worried but confused, but her heart is also moved.


    Ye Yi said: "you are really lucky to find a girl like Han Yan."


    She smiled at Leng Hanyan and said, "I know you actually want to stay here, but I think it will affect my mood. You are really considerate of others, but I am not as stingy as you think, sister."

 Chapter 444

    Leng Hanyan quickly shook her head: "sister Yi, no, I don''t think you are stingy."


    Ye Yiren smiled and said, "it''s rare to have a character like you now. Of course, Yi Renjie is not stingy, so you don''t have to explain anything."


    When Lin Chen heard what ye Yiren said, he agreed with her. Leng Hanyan''s character is not too much. In fact, it''s not unreasonable to say that she doesn''t eat human fireworks. She used to live in her own medical world. She was cold faced in front of outsiders, and she looked like an iceberg goddess.


    But in front of the people she cares about, sometimes she feels like a simple little girl.


    Leng Hanyan was relieved to see that ye Yiren was really not dissatisfied. She turned to look at Lin Chen and said with concern: "Lin Chen, do you still have pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Lin Chen lied.


    A bright smile appeared on Leng Hanyan''s pretty face, "that''s good."


    Speaking of this, she paused and said, "in that case, I will go back to Yuehai city with my grandfather tomorrow."


    Lin Chen''s face was bitter: "won''t you accompany me?"


    Leng Hanyan blushed, glanced at Ye Yiren secretly and said in a low voice, "elder sister Yiren, she will accompany you. I... it''s bad if I''m here."


    Ye Yi smiled lightly and said, "I guess he wants us to accompany him together! Xiao Chen, am I right?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen smiled, thinking that even if I really wanted to, I couldn''t say yes.


    He doesn''t have any problem with Leng Hanyan''s return to Yuehai city. After all, she still has her own job in Yuehai city. Moreover, he also plans to go back to Yuehai city in a few days. He is worried about what is going on in an Xueyao.


    Next, ye Yiren pulled Leng Hanyan to chat like a bosom sister, but Lin Chen seemed to be excluded by them.


    Soon, he felt sleepy again. It was obvious that his body had not completely recovered and he fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already late at night. The moon was shining outside the window, and the house was dark. I felt something in my arms. After groping, I heard yeyi''s shy voice.


    "Xiao Chen, are you awake? Get your hands off me. Don''t mess around. You''re not well."


    By the dim light coming from the window, Lin Chen also saw that there was a more charming and charming face than flowers in his arms. He couldn''t help hugging her and said, "is Han Yan gone?"


    "Yes." Yeyi replied, "that girl wants to give us more time to be alone."


    "Ah! Don''t touch it. Didn''t you say you''re not well?" Feeling Lin Chen''s dishonesty, ye Yiren is ashamed and wants to push him away.


    "Ha ha. It seems that my self-healing ability is not bad. Now I suddenly have strength. Fairy sister, don''t you miss me?"


    "Yes." Yeyi whispered.


    As soon as she finished, she found Lin Chen''s hands more restless. She said with shame: "what''s the hurry of you little lecher monkey? I can''t run away. By the way, someone called you tonight, saying that his name was wangzhiqiang, and he was your friend."


    "Zhiqiang? What did he say?" Lin Chen stopped his hand and wondered.


    "He said there would be a wedding the day after tomorrow, and he invited you over." Ye Yiren.


    "OK, I see." Lin Chen replied, and then said viciously, "well, there''s nothing else to say? If not, I''ll start revenge!"


    "Revenge? Revenge for what?" Yeyi''s pretty face was full of puzzlement.


    "Revenge, of course! Have you forgotten what you did to me last time?" Lin Chen feigned anger.


    "What did you do?" Ye Yiren was stunned. Then her face turned red like a monkey''s ass. last time she wanted to give herself to him before leaving, so she did it with him when he was drunk


    But can that be called Chou!


    She beat a fist on Lin Chen''s chest in shame, "revenge on you. It''s obviously you who took advantage!"


    However, in response to her, Lin Chen''s lips directly covered her ruddy lips, and then covered other places all the way.


    In Ye Yiren''s cry of shame and joy, Lin Chen got what he wanted and finally had his fairy sister in a sober situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Chen and ye Yiren stick together all day long, like a newly married couple. They envy the male doctors for their green eyes.


    Leng Hanyan and the Leng family go back to Yuehai city. Lin Chen also tells Ye Yiren that she will go back to Yuehai city in two days. Ye Yiren doesn''t say anything. She wants to take over the Ye family and has a lot of things to do.


    Linchen thought that old Jiang would come to him when he knew he was awake. However, instead of waiting for old Jiang, he waited for Xiang Huowu''s call.


    Xiang Huowu hesitated, but what he meant was that the Xiang family wanted to make peace with Lin Chen.


    Although Xiang Changtian couldn''t fight and run away, the Xiang family was a big family after all. If Lin Chen came to the door to retaliate, the consequences would undoubtedly be very heavy.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "remember not to provoke me again, or I will really kill you all", and then hung up the fire dance phone.


    The Xiang family has a great influence in the ancient martial world of Nanhua province. As long as you don''t provoke him again, he won''t really go to the Xiang family. If you go to the Xiang family and kill him, it''s estimated that the government will come out to deal with him.


    In the final analysis, his strength is not enough to let him override the rules!


    In the future, if he practices the extraordinary part of the "saint and devil''s untroubled formula", then he will exist like the Xiang family and the Qi family. Even if he really destroys the whole family, who can do with him!


    In addition to Xiang Huowu, Lin Chen also received another phone call from mengxiaowan to talk to him about attending Wang Zhiqiang''s wedding together.


    on the third day.


    Lin Chen felt much better, so he went through the discharge formalities. To tell the truth, he would have left here if he hadn''t felt good about holding the fairy sister on the sickbed.


    He is a miracle doctor. Where does his body need to be recuperated here.


    Seeing that Lin Chen looked good, ye Yi didn''t stop him.


    After going through the discharge formalities in the morning and having lunch at noon, yeyiren had planned to go to wangzhiqiang''s wedding with Lin Chen, but was called to the company by yeyaoru, who seemed to want to attend a board meeting.


    At 5:30 p.m., Lin Chen appeared at Guohao hotel where Wang Zhiqiang held his wedding on time.


    As soon as he got to the door of the hotel, he heard a happy girl shouting, "Lin Chen!"


    Then he saw mengxiaowan running towards him in an ol suit. At this time, compared with before, her eyes were full of self-confidence and her temperament was more outstanding, giving people a sense of shrewdness and ability. Lin Chen was surprised to find that the girl now gave people a feeling that she was so similar to yeyiren and Su man.


    "Ouch!" Mengxiaowan ran so fast that he sprained his foot and fell down at a distance of sevenoreight meters from Lin Chen.

 Chapter 445

    445th you don''t believe me


    Meng Xiaowan''s small face with exquisite makeup was about to have a close contact with the ground, which made her look pale. Then she felt that her body was light and her waist was hugged.


    "Be careful. Are you so excited to see me?"


    Lin Chen hugged her. After she stood up, she squatted down directly, grabbed her sprained right foot, and took off her white high-heeled shoes. The feet like sheep fat jade were exposed in the air.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, you --" Meng Xiaowan''s face was full of rosy clouds. Seeing Lin Chen holding his feet in his hands, he looked around nervously, like a thief.


    Soon, she felt that a cold feeling of crispness came from her sore ankle, and Lin Chen''s voice came from her ear: "well, it''s no problem now."


    "Ah! Really good!" Mengxiaowan was surprised to find that her swollen ankle had healed all at once, and the pain was gone. She was stunned.


    However, he soon remembered Lin Chen''s magical acupuncture and moxibustion skills, and was relieved. He just looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were even more colorful.


    "Are you so excited to see me?" Lin Chen repeated the previous question with a smile.


    "Ah? No... No."


    Mengxiaowan blushed a little and then asked in a complaining tone, "what have you been busy with lately?"


    Why don''t you call me? This half sentence remained in her heart, and she was ashamed to say it.


    "Busy looking for a wife." Lin Chen smiled.


    Meng Xiaowan thought of Leng Hanyan''s beautiful face, tall and sexy figure. She couldn''t help but say in a sour tone: "you have a girlfriend. What wife are you looking for? Are you going to get married?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "did you mean Han Yan? I didn''t mean her. I meant another wife."


    "Nonsense! When did you become so rude?"


    Mengxiaowan looked at him angrily and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you in. The students are waiting for you."


    Lin Chen is speechless. He really didn''t lie. How come nobody believes him when he tells the truth these days.


    Following mengxiaowan to the second floor, I saw several people waiting there. They were all high school classmates. I had seen them in the KTV box of the hotel before.


    Lin Chen smiled and said hello to them. They were also very happy to see Lin Chen. Meng Xiaowan''s best friend wangyifang glared at Lin Chen. It seemed that some people didn''t like Lin Chen.


    "Yi Fang, what are you doing?" Mengxiaowan hurriedly pulled her aside and frowned.


    Wangyifang hummed, "nothing. I don''t know what kind of shit he has been lucky to have. He already has a girlfriend, and he can make you -"


    Without saying anything, Meng Xiaowan blushed and blocked her mouth with her hand. "If you talk nonsense, you won''t want me to go shopping with you in the future!"


    Wangyifang grabbed her hand away and hummed, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. You''ll value sex over friends!"


    Mengxiaowan''s face was even redder. She didn''t think much about it. In her mind, Lin Chen asked her if her bed was soft that night, then climbed into bed, made a quilt, and taught her how to kiss


    At this time, the second floor of the hotel was decorated with lanterns, holding banners with congratulatory words. Although the hotel was not a five-star hotel, its grade was obviously not low, and the cost of this marriage was obviously a lot.


    According to mengxiaowan, Wang Zhiqiang''s girlfriend runs a building materials company at home. Although the scale is small, her family has a lot of money and a wide range of contacts. At this time, people come to the wedding in an endless stream, which is very lively.


    Several of them went up to send gifts. As soon as they entered the gate, a middle-aged woman greeted them.


    She was dressed in fashion and wore curly hair. She walked up to them and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the mother of the bride Zhang Yue. Welcome to the wedding. Are you friends of Xiao Yue?"


    "Mom! They are all my high school classmates." At this time, wangzhiqiang, dressed in a suit, hurried over.


    "Your high school friend?"


    The smile on the middle-aged woman''s face immediately disappeared, and she became very disdainful. She said coldly, "your high school friends, aren''t they just a group of Hicks? What a waste of my expression!"


    With that, she turned and walked away. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay more for a second. People could still hear her muttering: "I''m all earth buns. Now I''ve found a group of earth buns. I guess I''m just eating and drinking for free. I don''t know if the bride price is enough."


    It seems that she just said this to others.


    Obviously, the bride''s mother doesn''t like or even dislike Wang Zhiqiang, her son-in-law. Otherwise, she wouldn''t hit him in the face like this.


    Zhang Yue''s family is not top-level in Guangyang City, but it is also good. Zhang Yue''s own appearance is not national beauty, but it is not bad. In the eyes of her parents, it is natural to find a matching local, and it is better to pull the Wang family up.


    As a result, Zhang Yue went out to fall in love with a poor boy. They didn''t listen to their persuasion. Finally, they had no choice but to agree. However, Zhang Yue''s mother hated Wang Zhiqiang even more. She felt that he was a toad running into her own house. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face for his friends.


    The faces of all the people became very ugly. Most of them were really ordinary, but no matter what, they also came to the wedding as old classmates. As a result, they were so ridiculed. If Wang Zhiqiang hadn''t been a good man, someone would have left immediately!


    Wangzhiqiang''s face was also a little ugly, and then he said with a smile: "well, don''t stand still. Let me show you my wife, Lin Chen. You haven''t seen her yet."


    Wangyifang was straightforward and could not help saying, "Zhiqiang, your mother-in-law is not very good. You look like a snob!"


    Mengxiaowan hurriedly pulled her and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha." Wangzhiqiang smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    Lin Chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "actually, it''s nothing. You married her daughter and didn''t plot her property. You won''t live together in the future. Don''t care too much. You can''t be angry when you sleep with her daughter?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd was made to laugh by Lin Chen''s words. Wangzhiqiang looked at Lin Chen with gratitude and smiled.


    The new lady Zhang Yue is a beautiful girl with a round face and a petite figure. She has a good character and is very enthusiastic about Lin Chen and others.


    Zhang Yue''s father also came to say hello to them, perfunctorily said a few words, and then went to greet other guests. Obviously, although he was not as mean to Lin Chen and others as Zhang Yue''s mother, he also looked down on the son-in-law''s high school classmates.


    Lin Chen looked around and said to Wang Zhiqiang, "uncle and aunt, didn''t they come?"


    His uncle and aunt are Wang Zhiqiang''s parents. They met several times in high school and were very kind.


    Wangzhiqiang shook his head and said with an ugly face, "no, I''m going to take Xiaoyue back to my hometown to hold a banquet in a while, so I won''t bring them here to suffer from the bird spirit. Especially, if I didn''t really like Xiaoyue, I wouldn''t suffer from the bird spirit. Who cares about their stupid little building materials company!"


    In the face of Lin Chen, Wang Zhiqiang didn''t hide anything. Obviously, he was already upset.


    "Then you can set up your own company, which is several times stronger than their small building materials company. Or you can lead their company to develop. In that case, her mother is expected to provide you to her ancestors." Lin Chen smiled.


    Wangzhiqiang gave him a cold look and said with a wry smile, "what you said is easy. If these things were so easy to do, it would be great!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t I have a brother to help you?"


    Wang Zhiqiang was not angry and said with a smile: "come on, you should come less. You are not the same as me. You have found a rich second generation girlfriend. At most, your half blood beauty is a little too beautiful!"


    "Yes, Lin Chen, you are very good at boasting now. You don''t even make a draft of what you say. It is estimated that you are the one who tricked your girlfriend to come here. Xiao Wan, listen to him. He is so unreliable. Such a person is not reliable at all!" Wangyifang was beside them. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she could not help but curl her lips and pulled Meng Xiaowan, who was beside her.


    The look in her eyes was like trying to persuade mengxiaowan to go astray.

 Chapter 446

    Listening to wangyifang''s words, mengxiaowan smiled and said nothing, but also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    The last time I was in Zhoufu Jewelry Group, it was because of Lin Chen that I was finally able to avoid being framed by that manager and was appointed as the new Department Manager.


    Since Lin Chen knows a big man of Zhou Fu''s level, the other party can help out, which shows that Lin Chen''s identity is not simple. However, she is not sure what it is. It is inevitable that she is curious.


    Seeing that her words didn''t work at all, wangyifang turned her eyes. Her best friend seemed to be staring at the tree and hanging. The problem was that the tree was already owned by someone else''s family.


    When Lin Chen saw that they didn''t believe him, he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Yue, come here quickly and give kunshao a few glasses of wine. Kunshao''s coming to our wedding has given us great face! Why are you with them? Waste of time, come here quickly!" The voice of Zhang Yue''s mother, liucaixia, came from one side, with some disdain behind.


    Several women in Lin Chen''s side were holding Zhang Yue talking. The atmosphere was harmonious. However, as soon as liucaixia''s voice came, the faces of the people froze again and became a little ugly.


    Zhang Yue''s face was embarrassed. "Sorry, my mother is a little bit like that..."


    Wang Zhiqiang frowned and said, "Xiao Yue, what is the situation with your mother? Is it necessary to propose a toast to Li Qikun?"


    Zhang Yue shook his hand and said apologetically, "you know, his family is a real estate company. Our building materials company relies on his family for help in many places, so..."


    "Why, do you have a conflict with that Li Qikun?" When Lin Chen saw that wangzhiqiang mentioned liqikun, he looked upset and asked.


    Wangzhiqiang said angrily, "there are only contradictions. That guy is a rich second generation who only knows how to play with women all day. He has chased Xiaoyue before, and he is always stubbornly pestering after being rejected. It is because of him that Xiaoyue''s mother doesn''t like me. They all said not to invite this guy, but her parents just don''t listen... Forget it, I''ll tell you what to do."


    All the people understood that Kun Shao was the best son-in-law in Zhang Yue''s parents'' eyes, and Wang Zhiqiang, a rural boy, became a barrier to their family''s climb.


    "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter? Is it because you are such a bumpkin husband who won''t even let you have a drink with me? Hehe, countryman, you are so jealous!" A sound of laughter came, and then a young man dressed like a dog came over.


    He had a very feminine face, with a playful smile and a slight blue face. Lin Chen knew it was a sign of excessive drinking and lust.


    "You are such a rude girl. Why do you want kunshao to come and drink with you?" Liucaixia followed, frowning and staring at Zhang Yue.


    As for Li Qikun''s words calling Wang Zhiqiang a "local steamed stuffed bun" and "countryman", it was obviously filtered by her automatically. She didn''t even look at Wang Zhiqiang or Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yue looked aggrieved, but Wang Zhiqiang was so angry that his face turned red. This liqikun obviously came to look for trouble. Here is a fart of wine!


    Seeing that Zhang Yue didn''t reply, liqikun didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Wang Zhiqiang with an angry face. He couldn''t help but feel proud.


    For Zhang Yue, he didn''t have to get it. After all, Zhang Yue didn''t really grow up to be a great country. But when he chased Zhang Yue in the past, Wang Zhiqiang scolded him to go away, which made him hate.


    In his opinion, Wang Zhiqiang is a country bumpkin. He is different from himself by several grades. If he dares to scold himself, he undoubtedly owes him money!


    People like him will never think about whether he really owes scolding.


    "Eh, Aunt Liu, is this the group of wangzhiqiang''s buns you mentioned?"


    Liqikun looked at Lin Chen and others jokingly, but he didn''t care that they were so ugly. When he saw Meng Xiaowan, his eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand and smiled at Meng Xiaowan:


    "Beauty, are you also Wang Zhiqiang''s high school classmate? Hehe, meet me. I''m liqikun, the son of lishaowei, the boss of real estate. I don''t know your name?"


    When he opened his mouth, he directly explained his identity. Obviously, he wanted to use this identity to pick up girls. This move seems very stupid, but to tell the truth, this move has helped him sleep with many women.


    In his opinion, Wang Zhiqiang''s high school classmate, who came from a small county town, has no better family background. If he shows his identity, he will spend some money later. It should still be easy to get started.


    However, to his disappointment, Meng Xiaowan just glanced at him in disgust and didn''t talk to him at all.


    Liqikun''s face froze, and he was ignored. He became angry. Without waiting for him to speak, wangzhiqiang said angrily: "liqikun, what do you want? You come to the wedding banquet and sit down honestly. I welcome you. If you come to make trouble, you will leave me immediately!"


    "Hehe, leave?" Liqikun didn''t answer whether he came to make trouble, but said sarcastically, "do you have the say to leave or not? I really don''t know your position in Zhangjia. You have the right to ask people to leave!"


    Wangzhiqiang''s face was even more ugly by his words.


    "Liqikun, you''ve had enough. If you make trouble again, please leave!" Zhang Yue was also a little angry and helpless. How could his parents have invited this person over.


    Li Qikun sneered at the corners of his mouth, but said with a calm smile: "ha ha, OK, since Xiao Yue has spoken, that''s OK, but he always wants to have a drink with me?"


    I don''t know when, from the original table of Li Qikun, there came several young men and women, who looked like Li Qikun. At this time, they also echoed.


    "Yes, Xiao Yue, it''s just a drink. It''s not about kissing you. Besides, even if it''s kissing, you can kiss a countryman. Would you still be wronged if you kissed Kun less?"


    "Xiao Yue, you really don''t have a good eye. You even found a loser outside the circle to be your husband. If I chose him, I wouldn''t choose him. I really can''t see how he can compare with Kun!"


    "Ha ha, Huang Tianhua, your proposal just now is quite good. Why don''t you let Xiao Yue and Kun kiss each other less? Don''t you make a fuss for the bride now?"


    "Yes, yes! I read a report the other day. It seems that the bride has put her hands into her clothes. She really knows how to play. New era and new ideas. This trend is good. Why don''t we play together? Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that Li Qikun came here to make trouble. The so-called drink is just a pretext. What he wants is to draw out the words behind him and beat Wang Zhiqiang in the face.


    "Kissing? Being a bride? Hehe, this is really interesting!" Liqikun smiled jokingly, looked at Wang Zhiqiang and said with a light smile, "bridegroom, what do you think of these proposals?"


    Wang Zhiqiang gnashed his teeth and said, "Li Qikun, you are here to make trouble, aren''t you?"


    "If you make trouble, how can it be?"


    Liqikun shook his head with a smile, but the next moment his face sank. He sneered and said, "the problem is, I''m here to make trouble. What can you do with me? Look at you, and your local schoolmates. I really think that you are qualified to be compared with us when you come to this big city and climb baifumei. Do you dare to question me?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen laughed and looked at Li Qikun like an idiot.


    Liqikun glared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "are you not qualified to be compared with you? In my opinion, what qualifications should you have to be compared with us?"

 Chapter 447

    Everyone was stunned at the speech, and they almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    Li Qikun''s words just now can be said to be extremely arrogant and domineering. However, Lin Chen''s simple words are even more rampant.


    Liqikun laughed angrily. "Hahaha! Are you so stupid? Do you know who we are? Don''t talk about me, my friends, everyone has more wealth than you add up! You also want to compare with us. I''m really laughing to death. Why should you?"


    "They know me." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Poof!"


    Liqikun laughed directly this time, and looked up at Lin Chen. "Hahaha! You are so talented that they know you? What are you?"


    "Yes, this guy is not mentally ill, is he? Who does he think he is? If he still knows him, is he a cow?"


    "What kind of person is this bunk? What kind of friends do you make? That''s all Wang Zhiqiang knows!"


    "Poof! I finally met someone who can boast better than me. Boy, you are really a talented person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people behind Li Qikun, like Li Qikun, couldn''t help laughing. They just felt that Lin Chen either had a brain problem or couldn''t distinguish the scene and boast.


    Just now, the conversation was loud. Many of the guests heard Lin Chen''s words, and some ironic smiles appeared on their faces. Many of these guests knew Li Qikun, a rich second generation, and his friends. They just felt that Lin Chen''s words were so rampant that they had no brains.


    Wangzhiqiang and others were speechless when they heard Lin Chen''s words. Even if you find a rich girlfriend, you don''t need to exaggerate, do you?


    The smiling eyes of the guests fell on them, making them feel a little hot and embarrassed.


    Liucaixia looked at Lin Chen in disgust and frowned: "what are you boasting about? You can compare the assets of Kun Shao''s family to hundreds of millions? Do people from the countryside like to talk nonsense?"


    "I guess it''s a country bumpkin. He likes to brag all day when he''s free." Li Qikun joked.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Qikun and said, "you''d better shut up and do it honestly. If you continue to make trouble at my brother''s wedding, I don''t mind throwing you out."


    "Throw it out. Why did you say you wanted to throw me out?"


    Liqikun seemed to hear a great joke and said with a sneer: "can you throw me out? Do you have the courage? I learned Sanda. Do you know that? If you really have the ability, you will throw me out of the window! Shit! If you do, I will kill you first! I pretend to be addicted!"


    "Are you sure you want to throw it through the window?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    All the people were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at Lin Chen with speechless faces. They thought it was too much. Would you really throw him out of the window?


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter? Do you dare to do it, Lao Tzu - ah!!"


    Li Qikun laughed even more wildly and disdained. However, halfway through his speech, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his waist and the whole man flew out!


    They were all dumbfounded because they saw that the rampant young man kicked Li Qihui out with one kick and just flew out of the window seven or eight meters away!


    Bang!


    There was a sound of something falling downstairs.


    They couldn''t help swallowing spittle, and some of them couldn''t react.


    This person is too awesome. Even if he is a superstar, his leg strength can not be so great, and he is so accurate!


    The most important thing is that this is too cruel. It is simply kicking people as a ball!


    The scene was silent. After a while, a man rushed in at the door, but Li Qikun was upright. But compared with before, he was disheveled, very embarrassed, with blood on his face and limping.


    This is the second floor. You won''t die if you fall down, but injuries are inevitable.


    Liqikun seemed to be mad and rushed to Lin Chen. He looked like he was going to fight with him. He shouted: "Grass Mud Horse, what are you? You dare to kick me. You dare to do this to me. I will kill you! I must kill you!"


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as liqikun rushed to Lin Chen, he punched Lin Chen in the face. There was another bang. However, people saw him fly out of the window


    Accompanied by a scream, there was a dull sound of objects landing downstairs.


    People: "...."


    Everyone was a little scared and didn''t know what to say. This young man looks very gentle and handsome. He is so cruel that he doesn''t treat people as human beings!


    The men and women, who were originally led by liqikun, were afraid that Lin Chen would give them a kick. They were so scared that they trembled and dared not breathe.


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t see liqikun continue to rush up. They thought he fell dead. They hurried to the window to see him. They found him sitting on the ground with a head of blood, looking even worse. They were holding the phone and saying something viciously.


    Looking at this, it''s obviously calling people.


    The scene just now also scared liucaixia. At this time, Liu Caixia reacted with a gloomy face. It was difficult to see the extreme. He angrily scolded Lin Chen: "what are you crazy about? Is it great to fight? Do you know who that is? That is the son of boss Li of real estate, who has been beaten by you now. You are implicating our Liu family. Do you know?"


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning and looking at her coldly, liucaixia thought of the picture just now. She was so scared that she didn''t dare say anything to Lin Chen. She turned to Wang Zhiqiang and said angrily, "what kind of students are you? What do you want them to do here? This has killed our family!"


    Next to him, Zhang Yue''s father frowned at Lin Chen and said nothing, but no doubt his idea was the same as liucaixia''s.


    He runs a building materials company and has a lot of business contacts with liqikun''s real estate. Liqikun was beaten so badly here. His father estimates that he will not give up. If he is investigated, the company will undoubtedly suffer huge losses!


    Wangzhiqiang looked at Lin Chen helplessly. This man is now more violent than before. People in the Jianghu are often involuntarily. In the final analysis, the reason why he endured Li Qikun just now is that he can''t afford to offend him.


    But in any case, his brother is also helping himself out. He won''t blame Lin Chen. He can only blame himself for being too weak.


    Liucaixia saw that Wang Zhiqiang didn''t speak, and was even more dissatisfied. She wanted to continue to ridicule. Zhang Yue frowned and said, "well, mom, although Lin Chen is a little irrational, it was Li Qikun who caused trouble first. He was here to make trouble. This also just drove him away, otherwise the wedding banquet can''t continue."

 Chapter 448

    "There''s no way to go on! Liqikun''s family is in real estate. He knows his eldest brother and will definitely come to trouble later!" Liucaixia curled her lips, but she didn''t say anything after all. After all, there are so many guests here. It''s not good to make any more noise.


    Other people who know about Li Qikun are secretly guessing how many people Li Qikun will bring and how badly he will be punished.


    It''s no use playing again these days. Even if you are the national champion of Sanda and meet a group of underworld people, you will be knocked down!


    Although the young men and women who had been with Li Qikun were afraid of Lin Chen''s cruel tactics and dared not speak, their eyes were full of sneers. They were looking forward to Li Qikun''s coming back to the scene. They knew Li Qikun very well. He would definitely retaliate if he was punished so badly this time!


    Real estate is no longer a small business. Li Qikun knows many people on the road. This kid is definitely dead!


    Wangzhiqiang and Zhang Yue go to the other table to toast. Only Lin Chen and some old classmates are left here.


    Looking at Lin Chen, he was still indifferent. He should eat and drink. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. Everyone looked strange.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen''s ferocious behavior just now also made them a little silly. However, unlike liucaixia, they just felt a pain in their hearts. The kind of guy who looked down upon others and thought he was right should be severely punished!


    However, the consequences of beating powerful people are undoubtedly very serious. They know that although this society says that everyone is equal, it is actually a joke!


    At this time, wangyifang looked at Lin Chen more kindly than before. Seeing that he didn''t care, she couldn''t help saying, "Lin Chen, are you not nervous at all? You''re so stupid, sitting here waiting for others to retaliate against you? Don''t run away quickly, or you''ll be in trouble waiting for that kunshao to retaliate!"


    Mengxiaowan also nodded and whispered: "Lin Chen, why don''t you leave first? Although today is Zhiqiang''s wedding, there is a reason for it. There is no way."


    She knows that Lin Chen is very powerful. Last time at the emperor''s club, someone shot at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen even hid from him. But the problem is that today''s gangsters may also have guns. Lin Chen can hide from bullets once, which doesn''t mean he can hide from them every time!


    The others also tried to persuade Lin Chen to leave. Although they had no contact at ordinary times, it was obvious that the friendship of the old classmates was still there.


    Listening to their words of concern, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s OK. No matter how many people he calls, he can''t do anything about me. Besides, if I leave, they probably will find Zhiqiang trouble. That''s really implicating him."


    When they heard what he said, the first half of the sentence automatically ignored the past. They just felt that Lin Chen didn''t want to implicate Wang Zhiqiang. They couldn''t help sighing. They all felt that if Lin Chen didn''t leave, they would be punished badly later.


    When Lin Chen saw that they were worried, he smiled and changed the subject. "By the way, did you listen to what we just said?"


    "What?" Wangyifang wondered.


    Another white young man said in silence, "Lin Chen, you can''t say that ''just let them know me''


    "Hehe, Xingyu, you are right." Lin Chen smiled.


    Bai Jing''s name is liuxingyu. In high school, he was a study commissar in his class. His grades were very good. He was admitted to a famous university. However, when he came out of society, he found that he was not able to make a name for himself. He had no social background. In today''s society, he is almost unable to walk a step. He is still working as an ordinary foreign trade salesman in a medium-sized enterprise.


    Other people present, except mengxiaowan, are just like liuxingyu. The best one is working as a department manager in a small enterprise for about 10000 yuan a month. When they get outside, they are nothing.


    Liuxingyu said in silence, "how big is your little boy''s nerve? He''s still joking there now. Can we still make great achievements after knowing you?"


    The others, besides Meng Xiaowan smiling, all looked at Lin Chen with a speechless expression.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that knowing me can make you prosper, but that I can give you a chance. As long as you work hard, you can prosper."


    In fact, he didn''t know these people very well. However, seeing that they were worried about themselves and warm in their hearts, he also remembered some scenes in high school. He couldn''t help but think of helping them if he could.


    Of course, this gang doesn''t mean giving them power and money directly, but giving them opportunities.


    "You boy, I really don''t know what to say. Now I can talk more than before. What chance can you give us?" Liuxingyu smiled, only taking Lin Chen''s words as a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    "I can introduce you to Yeh''s group so that you can find the right position, and then you can rely on yourself." Lin Chen said that it was too easy for Yeh''s business empire of nuota to arrange several people, and he didn''t need to discuss with Yeh at all.


    The woman is about to change the Yeh clique into a Lin Group


    "Yeh group?"


    Everyone was amazed, including mengxiaowan. Yeh''s group was the largest commercial entity in South China. Although she knew that Lin Chen was not simple, it was a bit exaggerated to say that she could casually place people in the right positions of Yeh''s group!


    Wangyifang gave Lin Chen a blank look and said, "you think ye''s group belongs to your family, and you let us find a suitable position in Ye''s group. Do you know how difficult it is to enter ye''s group? If you are so good, I can sleep with you."


    The others couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    When Lin Chen was speechless, he saw a large group of people rushing in. It was estimated that there were more than thirty.


    These people are all powerful and vicious. It''s hard to provoke them at first sight. The most frightening thing is that in broad daylight, each of them has a bright machete in their hands. It makes people feel frightened when they look at it!


    The leader was liqikun, who had been kicked out of the window by Lin Chen. He was being supported by someone. When he saw Lin Chen, he struggled to stand up straight, then pointed at Lin Chen and growled: "boy, I''ve never been bullied like this! If I don''t kill you today, I''ll eat shit!"


    Beside him, there was a fierce looking, tall, middle-aged man with a flat head. His face was wearing an arrogant smile, as if everyone in the presence could get into his eyes.


    Everyone except Lin Chen was frightened by the scene.


    In particular, among the guests present, some who knew the identity of the middle-aged man immediately froze, and some dared not move.

 Chapter 449

    "Ah! He''s brother Tian! Kunshao called brother Tian! Ha ha, kunshao is a big face!"


    "Hahaha! The boy is dead. Brother Tian even came to give kunshao his head in person. Even if he has nine lives, it''s not enough to kill him!"


    "That is, in Guangyang City, who dares to oppose brother Tian? Don''t you think about what kind of existence is behind brother Tian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qikun''s henchmen were scared by Lin Chen and didn''t dare to speak. At this time, they saw the middle-aged man and more than 30 men with machetes behind him. They immediately laughed proudly and looked at Lin Chen with a joking face.


    The identity of a big man soon came to the guests. Everyone looked at him with fear. This is a big man of the gangsters in Guangyang City, and the most terrible thing is that behind him is a top family in Guangyang city!


    Lin Chen''s old classmates were also startled. They guessed that Li Qikun would come back for revenge, but unexpectedly, they brought all the machetes!


    "Asshole, liqikun, you want to make trouble, don''t you?"


    Wangzhiqiang was also frightened by Li Qikun''s battle. He began to question him loudly. His face was hard to see. He also heard about the identity of this middle-aged man. He could not afford to provoke it himself.


    "Wang Zhiqiang, are you crazy? This is what he caused. What can you do? You want to drag our family to die together, don''t you?" Liucaixia''s face was startled, and she quickly scolded.


    With that, she looked at the middle-aged man in fear, then flattered Li Qikun and said, "Kun, today is a big day for Xiaoyue in my family. Do you think you can -"


    "Get out of here! I still care about your big happy day. Get out of here, or I''ll cut you down!" Liqikun scolded fiercely, with a ferocious face.


    Liucaixia was so scared that she almost sat on the ground and dared not speak any more. In her heart, she was scolding Lin Chen. This damn guy offended others and his family was also implicated!


    Liqikun saw that Lin Chen ignored him and ate for himself, leaving him only a figure behind. He was even more angry, so he was about to scold. The middle-aged man next to him waved his hand and laughed:


    "Qikun, OK, let me take care of this. This boy is so funny to pretend to be a B in front of me!"


    He took a machete directly from a younger brother nearby and walked slowly towards Lin Chen. His face had become gloomy. As he walked, he sneered: "I want to see how much you are. You dare to face me with your back. OK, face me with your back? Then I won''t look at my face, and I''ll just cut you to death, you idiot!"


    Mengxiaowan stood in front of Lin Chen anxiously, and her pretty face was white with fright. "You... Don''t mess around! Lin Chen, what are you waiting for? This man is holding a Dao to cut you. Don''t you run!"


    "Lin... Lin Chen? Brother Chen?"


    However, when she said this, the middle-aged man, who had a fierce face, turned pale. With a bang, his machete fell to the ground and almost cut off his own toe. He didn''t even notice.


    "Brother Chen, is... Is it your old man?" Brother Tian was so sad that he finally knew why this figure looked familiar. He was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Lin Chen put down the common chicken soup, stood up, turned around and said with a smile: "zhaohuatian, you are so powerful that you still remember me? I am really honored."


    Zhaohuatian''s feet softened with fear. This time, he really knelt down on the ground.


    This man is zhaohuatian of the Huatian Gang, the leader of a gang of black forces under the Wang family. He was in Panlong mountain before and wanted to give his brother-in-law brother snake the lead. In the end, Lin Chen shot two holes in his thigh with a gun, but unexpectedly, he met him here again.


    Zhaohuatian is really going to pee!


    Lin Chen''s ferocious means impressed him deeply. As far as he knows, the other party has become Wang Shao''s eldest brother, which is the eldest brother of the master behind him!


    He is powerful in front of people, but in the final analysis, he is just a dog of the Wang family!


    When he thought that he was going to cut the other party just now, zhaohuatian''s back was cold and he was sweating. If the beauty hadn''t stopped him just now, his knife would have fallen on him!


    "Chen... Brother Chen, you''re joking. How could I forget you? Even if I forget my parents, I won''t forget you. I didn''t know it was you just now, or I wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of you even if I ate the bear heart and leopard gall! Please don''t tell Wang Shao about this, or he won''t forgive me!" Brother Tian''s face begged, and his body trembled.


    At this time, the others were stunned, their hearts beating wildly, and looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably!


    Brother Tian, a member of the Hua Tian Gang, a member of the Wang family of the four big families, was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy. He also called the other party brother.


    Hearing Wang Shao in the other party''s mouth again, many people have some guesses in their hearts, and their eyes are jumping wildly!


    Li Qikun and liucaixia have the most wonderful faces. Li Qikun has no blood on his face, while liucaixia has grown so big that she can almost put a few eggs in her mouth!


    "No way! Brother Tian, did you make a mistake? This guy is just a high school classmate from a small place. He is just a nobody. How could he be brother Chen? You are absolutely wrong! Absolutely wrong!" Li Qikun was so frightened that he forgot the pain on his leg. His face was ferocious and shouted, unwilling to accept the facts.


    How can a little man who is a thorn in his side suddenly become an existence that even brother Tian is afraid of!


    Liucaixia nodded after hearing the speech. She couldn''t accept the fact. She just felt that brother Tian had definitely recognized the wrong person.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. I, Mr. Li, came here uninvited. I think I won''t be kicked out? Eh, what''s the situation with you?"


    At the door, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance walked in with a smile. Halfway through the conversation, he was stunned when he saw the situation inside. Some of them could not react.


    "Mr. Li... Mr. Li? Are you Mr. Li Hongming of Yeh group?" When he saw the middle-aged man, zhangyaodong, Zhang Yue''s father, who had been silent before, was the first to make a noise. His face was distorted with excitement, just like the ancient people saw the emperor.


    Everyone turned pale when they heard what he said. Li Hongming is a famous figure in the whole South China province who is responsible for the real estate industry in the Ye family''s business empire!


    Liqikun, who was shouting excitedly, even forgot to shout at this time. He was stunned to see this man appear.


    His family is also engaged in real estate. However, in front of Ye''s real estate, it is like an ant in front of a lion. It is not even qualified to compare with others. There is something missing in the fingers of Ye''s real estate, which is enough for their company to eat and drink for several years.


    "It''s me." Lihongming looked at zhangyaodong and smiled, "are you Zhang Zong of Dong''an building materials?"


    Zhangyaodong did not expect that the other party should know his name. His face flushed with excitement. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s me! I don''t know whether President Li is here?"


    "I''m here to talk about some cooperation with your company." Lihongming said with a smile.


    "Cooperate with..." Zhangyaodong was stunned.


    "Ah!" A high decibel voice sounded, but liucaixia was so excited that she couldn''t help crying out. Ye''s real estate actually wanted to cooperate with her own small company. This time, it was true!


    She has almost seen her small company become a large enterprise!


    When the people present looked at her and zhangyaodong, they were all envious and envious. They didn''t know what kind of bad luck they had had. Ye''s group would cooperate with their small company!


    Zhangyaodong was so excited that he was about to speak when he saw Li Hongming walking straight ahead with a sudden smile. When they saw the direction he was going, zhangyaodong and liucaixia both had a psychological click and had an ominous foreboding.


    Lihongming walks towards Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen watched lihongming coming towards him. He remembered that he had seen him at the wedding of the Qi and ye families before. He also stood up and spoke for yeyaoru. He should be an elder of Ye Yi. He didn''t know what to call him.


    Lihongming seemed to see Lin Chen''s thoughts, and with awe and appreciation in his eyes, he said with a smile: "Hello, Lin Chen, I''m glad to see you again. I''m an elder of Yiren. If you don''t mind, just call me uncle Li?"

 Chapter 450

    "Hello, Uncle Li." Lin Chen smiled and shook hands with Li Hongming.


    About Wang Zhiqiang and his girlfriend''s home, Lin Chen talked to Ye Yiren last night. Li Hongming showed up here, which was undoubtedly arranged by Ye Yiren.


    Linchen said that wangzhiqiang was his good brother in high school. Lihongming said that he wanted to cooperate with zhangyaodong. It was obvious that Zhang yeyi wanted to help wangzhiqiang. Otherwise, how could ye group look up to the small building materials company in Zhangjia.


    Quiet!


    Surprisingly quiet!


    There was no sound in the field, as if the pause button had been pressed on the screen, and the crowd did not move.


    The people present felt as if they had been struck by thunder. They just felt their brains buzzing. In particular, liqikun, who was still shouting that brother Tian had mistaken someone, suddenly turned blue and white, and his legs trembled.


    As the helmsman of the real estate division of Ye''s group, Li Hongming even asked Lin Chen to call him an uncle, which shocked them more than brother Tian who was scared to kneel down to the ground by Lin Chen, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Brother Tian is just a dog of the Wang family, no matter how powerful he is. However, lihongming is a real power faction in the Ye group. Even if the Ye family''s owners see him, they want to give him some face.


    Even if the top leaders of Guangyang City see him, they should treat him with courtesy!


    Now, such a man of the moment in South China province has even asked Lin Chen to call him uncle Li. The problem is that he doesn''t have any elder posture in front of Lin Chen, but is too polite!


    At this moment, the fool knows that the identity of this young man is definitely not simple!


    Liuxingyu, wangyifang and others were stunned. Then, thinking of what Lin Chen had said before, Lin Chen said that he could arrange them to enter ye''s group and work in the right position. Now it seems that he absolutely has the ability!


    Suddenly, they were so excited that their hearts beat wildly. If they could enter the Yeh group, their future would be bright, far more than most people!


    Meng Xiaowan''s pretty face was also surprised. Her eyes were round and her mouth was ruddy. She looked very cute.


    Wangzhiqiang and Zhang Yue are silly, while liucaixia turns pale. Thinking about her arrogance in front of Lin Chen just now, her intestines are blue with regret. She is panicked. She doesn''t know whether Lin Chen will come to settle accounts with her.


    "What is this? Can anyone tell me?" Lihongming felt that the atmosphere was not right, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, he was able to get to the top of the Ye group. He was careful and flexible. He looked at brother Tian, who was kneeling on the ground, and at the pale faced liqikun and liucaixia. He raised his eyebrows, but he guessed a lot in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, let me tell you."


    Wangyifang is outgoing. At this time, she is very excited to come out and explain the whole story with lihongming. This is a good opportunity to show her face in front of big people!


    When lihongming heard the whole story, his face was as black as carbon.


    Yeyi people now want to take over the Yeshi group. As a man, Lin Chen is also the male owner of the Yeshi group. Now, he has been insulted by people like ants.


    He glanced at liqikun and liucaixia coldly. The power of the superior immediately made both of them tremble. Liucaixia felt that she had fallen from heaven to hell.


    Originally, I thought I could climb the big tree of Yeh''s group. Now, maybe I can''t keep my small company!


    PA!


    Suddenly, zhangyaodong slapped liucaixia in the face, making her stagger and scolded, "I told you not to be too snobbish. Now, even Mr. Lin, a big man, has offended!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen in a flattering way. "Mr. Lin, this woman is blind to Taishan. I hope you don''t mind. You see, Zhiqiang is also your good brother. Our family cooperates with Ye''s group..."


    Liucaixia covers her face, but Shan Shan doesn''t dare to speak. She also knows that she has made a big mistake.


    Lin Chen sneered. He was smart enough to know that it was up to him. However, he was shameless enough to say that he wanted Ye''s group to continue to cooperate with their company.


    Zhangyaodong blames liucaixia for all his problems. However, his attitude just now is no better than that of others, and he doesn''t pay attention to himself and others.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face mocking, he didn''t answer. Zhang Yue hurriedly and quietly pushed Wang Zhiqiang. After all, these two people are their own parents no matter how bad they are.


    Wangzhiqiang was happy to see liucaixia slapped. However, seeing that his wife was worried, he could only say: "Lin Chen, why don''t you..."


    Lin Chen waved his hand, interrupted him, and said, "Zhiqiang, why don''t you start a building materials company yourself, and Uncle Li will talk about cooperation with you?"


    Wangzhiqiang was stunned, and then his face was ecstatic. If he could cooperate with Yeh group, his company was destined to make a lot of money before it was opened!


    "As for you," Lin Chen looked at liucaixia and his wife and said faintly, "don''t think about taking benefits from me. I''m just a buns. What benefits can I give you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongming smiled and nodded at Wang Zhiqiang, and looked at liucaixia with cold eyes.


    finished!


    Zhangyaodong is also a person with exquisite mind. Seeing the cold eyes cast by Li Hongming, he knows that the other party is going to attack his own company. His small building materials company will no doubt disappear soon!


    But Wang Zhiqiang can cooperate with Ye''s group. As long as the company is established, it will simply lie down and collect money. His wife and I will probably rely on this son-in-law for dinner in the future!


    Suddenly, because of Lin Chen''s words, the situation in their family was reversed. The son-in-law of Tu baozi became superior, and their proud mother-in-law and mother-in-law instantly fell down!


    Lin Chen looked at liqikun, who was very careful to breathe. He was in a cold sweat. He said with a smile, "weren''t you very powerful just now? Aren''t we not qualified to compare with you? Why are you so afraid now?"


    "I -" liqikun wanted to cry without tears.


    "Uncle Li, please help me teach him a lesson." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lihongming smiled, nodded, looked at liqikun and said indifferently, "are you the son of lishaowei of real estate Hong Kong?"


    Li Qikun thought that the other party knew his father, so he quickly nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Li, can you spare me this time in the face of my father? I really don''t know the identity of brother Chen, otherwise I would never dare to offend him!"


    "Face? What face does Li Shaowei have?"


    Li Hongming asked a question lightly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said, "Secretary Xu, before tomorrow morning, I will make real estate disappear in the world."


    With that, he hung up his cell phone without waiting for an answer.


    The people in the audience were full of fear when they looked at Lin Chen. This man could even let lihongming help him. What a powerful background!


    "No! Mr. Li, please don''t do this! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Liqikun''s face changed greatly and he was about to hug lihongming''s feet, but Lin Chen kicked him aside.


    "Zhaohuatian, give you a chance to make amends." Lin Chen said.


    Zhaohuatian was overjoyed and said, "brother Chen, just say, what can I do for you?"


    "Didn''t he just say that he would eat shit if he didn''t kill me?" Lin Chen said.


    Zhaohuatian immediately understood, got up, directly kicked liqikun in the stomach, and then dragged him out, "how dare you offend brother Chen and even pull me into the water? I will take you to eat shit now!"


    Zhaohuatian is obviously good at handling affairs. Not only Li Qikun, but also his lackeys were arrested together and went to the toilet

 Chapter 451

    Lin Chen had planned to talk to Ye Yiren and help liuxingyu and other old classmates. Since Li Hongming came, Lin Chen asked him to help him directly.


    It was simple enough for Li Hongming to say yes.


    Next, Lin Chen felt that all the people on the scene were afraid of looking at him. His old classmates were also nervous to curry favor with him at this time, as if they were afraid of making themselves angry.


    He smiled bitterly and saw that the time was almost up. He spoke to wangzhiqiang and then left. Wangzhiqiang and Zhang Yue wanted to give him a gift, but he refused.


    "Brother of a lifetime, don''t be so outsider." When Lin Chen saw that Wang Zhiqiang was talking to him, he was also nervous, so he had no choice.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t have any airs, Wang Zhiqiang was relieved and smiled, "yes! Brother of a lifetime! Thank you this time. It''s really nice for me to have you as a brother of cow b! Ha ha!"


    Zhang Yuebai glanced at him and thought he was being rude.


    But Lin Chen smiled, "yes! A lifelong brother!"


    For the friendship with wangzhiqiang, he still values it in his heart. There is his youth.


    Just out of the hotel, a pleasant female voice came from behind: "Lin Chen, wait a minute."


    Lin Chen turned back and saw mengxiaowan running towards him.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Mengxiaowan bit her lip and said, "Lin Chen, I can ask you... What do you really do?"


    She had already guessed that Lin Chen was not simple. She thought that with her own efforts, the distance between them would be drawn in. Now she found that Lin Chen was too far away.


    Even if he was the general manager of Zhoufu Jewelry Group, it seemed nothing to him.


    "I am a bodyguard." Lin Chen thought for a while. When it comes to bodyguards, an Xueyao''s face and overly beautiful eyes come to his mind. I don''t know how she is now.


    Mengxiaowan gave him a charming look. "I mean it. What are you doing now?"


    Lin Chen was a little depressed and said, "I''m really a bodyguard!"


    Mengxiaowan was annoyed by him. Did the bad guy treat himself as a fool? His beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Chen and said angrily: "well, why did Li Hongming give you so much face? He asked you to call him uncle Li? Can a bodyguard have so much face?"


    "Because Yeh''s group is now my wife''s, and Li Hongming is my wife''s elder, so I also call him uncle Li."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but said it. He felt mengxiaowan''s favor for himself. He didn''t feel bad for this stubborn old classmate, but he didn''t want to cheat her after all.


    "You... You''re kidding!" Meng Xiaowan turned pale. "Don''t you have a girlfriend? Isn''t your girlfriend cold?"


    She remembered that Lin Chen had said that he was busy looking for his wife these days. She thought he was talking nonsense. Now, is it true?


    Lin Chen was embarrassed. "I didn''t mean Han Yan."


    Meng Xiaowan''s face was as white as paper, and she said incredulously, "you mean, besides Leng Hanyan, you also... Have another woman? Does Leng Hanyan know?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen saw Meng Xiaowan''s face was bloodless and sighed. She thought she had sister Xi Xi and sister Rong besides Han Yan and Yi Ren.


    Mengxiaowan''s delicate body trembled. Without saying a word, she turned and walked back to the hotel.


    Lin Chen reluctantly rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly. He wondered why he was not determined that night. He climbed onto someone else''s bed and kissed them for so long... It was all impulse.


    Mengxiaowan is having an affair with herself. She may have felt like a junior. Now she suddenly finds out that she is a junior. It''s strange that she can accept it. That is, she has a good temper and doesn''t get angry.


    Mengxiaowan walked back to the hotel and saw Wang Yifang waiting for her.


    "Xiao Wan, what''s up? What does Lin Chen do now?" Wangyifang said excitedly.


    Mengxiaowan bit her teeth and said, "I don''t care what a big turnip is made of!"


    "Uh... What happened?" Wangyifang was stunned, but after pondering mengxiaowan''s words, she suddenly understood something.


    "Xiao Wan, is it true that Lin Chen has a girlfriend and still wants to chase you? No, I think you''re willing to be his junior!" Wangyifang said.


    Mengxiaowan was in a terrible mood. At this time, her best friend said, "Wang Yifang, what are you talking about? Who... Who wants to!"


    "Ha ha."


    Wangyifang curled her lips and said, "who wants me to see it? I don''t know your temper yet. A little sheep. It''s estimated that he would only coax you to give him ten babies."


    Seeing mengxiaowan blushing and staring at herself in shame, Wang Yifang quickly changed the subject and said, "since he doesn''t want to chase you, it seems that he has other women?"


    Mengxiaowan was stunned. Unexpectedly, wangyifang guessed right.


    "Hehe, it seems that I guessed right."


    Wangyifang smiled proudly and suddenly said, "Xiaowan, do you want to ignore Lin Chen? If so, I will seduce him. Don''t you blame me?"


    Mengxiaowan doubted that she had heard him wrong and said, "what are you talking about? You know he has other women besides his girlfriend. Do you want to chase him?"


    Wangyifang curled her lips, Disagree: "What''s the matter? In these days, there is only one woman among the men who can stand at the top of the social pyramid. Even though Lin Chen is a bit fickle, even Li Hongming is polite to him. The big brother of the underworld is scared to kneel down by his words. He is definitely not an ordinary man. He is very handsome. Why can''t I go after him? Maybe I can succeed at last. If I don''t help myself, I won''t have to worry about food and clothing all my life and don''t have to suffer."


    Wangyifang''s words are casual and realistic, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes. Obviously, she is also a woman with a story.


    Mengxiaowan was stunned. Unexpectedly, wangyifang would say such a thing. Seeing that wangyifang seemed to really want to seduce Lin Chen, she was nervous for no reason: "don''t... Yifang, you... Don''t mess around!"


    "Hee hee, it seems that you still can''t forget this big turnip. In that case, I won''t seduce him. Xiao Wan, sister, you will be the one to catch this golden son-in-law for the rest of her life." Wangyifang said with a smile.


    "I......"


    Mengxiaowan can''t speak. Can she forget it? If you can forget it, how can you not see him for so many years? When you see him again, you can see him all over your mind?


    In high school, I was bullied, and no one dared to help me out. It was he who stood in front of me. That heroic figure was imprinted in her heart. How can I forget it?


    That night, when Lin Chen brazenly went to her bed with the quilt in his arms, she felt nervous and shy. When Lin Chen kissed her, her whole body froze and her heart was filled with a feeling of honey. How could she forget?

 Chapter 452

    After leaving the hotel, Lin Chen goes to find Ye Yiren. Ye Yiren has just finished attending the board of directors and has many things to deal with. Lin Chen stays in the office with her, which makes Ye Yiren a little moved.


    Of course, she seems to be easily moved only in front of Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen saw a middle-aged man who looked like a successful man, he was almost scolded by Ye Yi and almost cried out. His head dropped to his chest. Lin Chen also understood the domineering side of his fairy sister. No wonder he was in charge of thousands of people in Yuehai city.


    When she got cold, the terrible momentum was really not covered.


    At night, ye Yiren becomes a gentle and charming wife in Lin Chen''s arms, which makes Lin Chen suspect that the scene he saw in the company during the day is an illusion.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Chen has decided to go back to Yuehai the next day. Maybe it''s because he feels sorry for letting Lin Chen accompany him in the office during the day. Yeyi seems to have become a goblin that is noble, cool, beautiful, and takes the initiative to kill Lin Chen.


    Before returning to Yuehai City, Lin Chen called Ye menghuang. After all, she was a friend. In addition, she had to let her know that if she wanted to leave here, she could no longer pretend to be her boyfriend.


    What made him speechless was that ye menghuang told her parents that Lin Chen had found a good job in Yuehai City, so she would not visit her home for a while.


    So yemenghuang''s parents called to encourage him to work hard. They said that with his skills, he could make a difference in everything. These two people are not generally optimistic about themselves now. Lin Chen was embarrassed by what they said. Finally, they had to laugh and perfunctory.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen could not help scolding ye menghuang for being cunning. Now, the woman didn''t have to be afraid of being urged to find a date for a long time.


    Ye Yi booked a ticket for Lin Chen. At noon the next day, she took Lin Chen to the airport and gave Lin Chen a long kiss outside the airport, which made the men nearby green with envy.


    Ye Yiren, who wears pure white business clothes all his life, looks like a workplace queen, noble, beautiful, dignified, charming, making people feel unattainable and invaluable.


    However, such a queen like woman, however, was like a little bird. She stuck her pretty head on Lin Chen''s chest and gently said to him: "when I''m free, I should think about me more, just like I have you in my mind when I''m free. I can''t see your sister Xi Xi, sister Rong and others, and kick me out of my mind.".


    The men who passed by wanted to kick Lin Chen and strangle him to death. Instead of him, they said that as long as I live, I miss you. I don''t even look at others


    At more than 3 p.m., the plane landed in Yuehai city.


    The moment Lin Chen walked out of the airport, she felt at home, relaxed and happy.


    It''s still early. Lin Chen plans to go to Tianqiong entertainment to see an Xueyao first. He doesn''t know what the situation is with that chick. He doesn''t even answer his own phone.


    After thinking for a while, he called Irina and asked her to pick him up. Irina was surprised when she received Lin Chen''s call. She said happily that she would come right away.


    "Dude, are you waiting for someone?" While Lin Chen was waiting for Irina, a handsome young man came over and said with a smile.


    "Yes. What can I do for you?" Lin Chen glanced at him and said, he doesn''t like chatting with strangers, and of course he won''t speak ill of each other.


    In fact, Jay Chou has nothing to do, but he talks a lot and is too busy. He waits here and just finds someone to chat with.


    Of course, this chat also has a boring purpose, that is to show off his model girlfriend and find someone to satisfy his vanity.


    He saw that Lin Chen was about the same age as himself, and stood beside him, so he chose him as the target of attack.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Just talk casually. Are you waiting for someone?" Jay Chou smiled.


    "Well, yes." Lin Chen feels that the man is a bit idle.


    "Hehe, are you waiting for your girlfriend? I''m waiting for my girlfriend." When Jay Chou saw that Lin Chen didn''t pay much attention to him, he smiled and said again.


    What is it to me that you wait for your girlfriend? Lin Chen saw that there was no malice on his face, but he looked inexplicably proud. He guessed what the other party wanted at once and said with a light smile: "are you showing off that you have a girlfriend?"


    "Er..."


    Jay Chou was a little embarrassed, and then said, "no, there is nothing to show off about a girlfriend. My girlfriend is studying in Yuehai. She is a professional model. I came to see her. Ha ha."


    Is it necessary to stress that your girlfriend is a professional model? There''s nothing to show off about having a girlfriend, but the girlfriend is a model, so it''s worth showing off, isn''t it?


    Lin Chen is speechless. This guy is really boring, but he doesn''t hate his behavior. It''s normal for a man to have a beautiful girlfriend and want to show off. It''s just annoying.


    He didn''t pay attention to this man. Jay Chou also felt a little boring. He thought that this guy was really difficult to communicate, so he couldn''t cooperate with him. He was probably jealous of me. Thinking so, he felt better and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen.


    Soon, a tall girl with an estimated height of 1.74 meters came over. When Jay saw the girl, he smiled pleasantly, "Xiaoxue, you''re coming."


    "Well, let''s go." The girl is medium-sized and almost a beauty. She is tall but a little thin. At this time, she looks a little arrogant. She nods at Jay Chou''s words and wants him to go with her.


    "Hehe, OK, Xiaoxue, you don''t know how much I miss you." Jay Chou''s smile is flattering. Obviously, this guy is led by his girlfriend.


    After taking a few steps, Jay Chou looked back at Lin Chen. His eyes were a little proud. Obviously, he was saying, look, are you jealous of my girlfriend?


    But when he was discouraged, Lin Chen didn''t go to see him at all.


    At this time, a very aggressive Jeep off-road vehicle stopped beside Lin Chen. It looked like a beast that had broken into the city. Generally, it was very difficult to see it in the city.


    When Jay Chou saw the car, he was stunned. What kind of muscle man likes to drive this car here?


    When the door opened, the first thing that came out was a pair of legs that were too long. These legs were long, healthy and white as jade. Jay Chou''s eyes were straight. These legs were much longer than his model girlfriend''s legs, and they were also much sexier!


    Then, a foreign woman appeared in front of people, not only Jay Chou, but also other men nearby.


    She has red hair and blue eyes. Her facial features are three-dimensional like a perfect Greek sculpture. The most shocking thing is that this woman is almost one meter eight tall, but she is not thin at all. Instead, she is in a mess, protruding forward and backward, making people nosebleed.


    When Jay Chou saw this woman, he finally understood what an S-shaped figure is. His mouth was watering. This woman is a super perfect ocean horse. Compared with her, his model girlfriend is nothing but scum!


    Body, face, temperament, even the most prominent height, are all scum!


    Then, the scene that Jay Chou''s eyes almost fell to the ground happened, and the red haired girl jumped directly into the arms of the boy just now.


    "My little man, you are back at last!"


    And after cheering, he kissed the man severely!

 Chapter 453

    Lin Chen pushed Elena away without a word, stared at her and said, "who is your little man? Don''t shout!"


    Why does this woman have a problem with Su man? One is called her little brother, and the other is called her little man. Where is she small? Do you want to try?


    Irina blinked her blue eyes, nodded her head and said with a proud smile, "have you forgotten that I am your fourth child, of course you are my little man, who makes you younger than me?"


    Lin Chen glared at her. The last time he taught the woman Wuneng, he wanted her to be his apprentice. As a result, the woman not only didn''t want to teach her Wuneng, but also said that she was his junior four. He had to teach her Wuneng. Otherwise, he ran to Zhang Yuerong and Bai Lan and told them that he had touched her all over.


    What can Lin Chen do? He did touch it, but it was just touching the bones


    Don''t bother to talk to this woman. Anyway, she won''t listen. This woman is intentional. Lin Chen directly gets on the co driver''s seat of the jeep.


    Irina also got on the bus, and the jeep soon disappeared from view.


    Jay Chou watched the jeep disappear foolishly, and some people couldn''t react.


    "Jay Chou, what are you looking at? The foreign woman is beautiful and sexy, isn''t she? Her eyes are falling off! OK! Since you have a crush on someone else, go find her, but can a woman of that level look up to you? Hum!" The girl named Xiao Xue snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    "Ah! Xiaoxue, no, I didn''t mean that!" Jay Chou is busy chasing his girlfriend. He is envious and jealous of Lin Chen. He thinks that other people''s women are so beautiful and enthusiastic. He is so difficult to serve.


    Think again that he just showed off a model girlfriend in front of others. His face was burning.


    "Irina, hasn''t anything happened to an Xueyao recently?" On the bus, Lin Chen asked.


    When he asked, he was worried. He didn''t know whether there was any conflict between Irina and an Xueyao. After all, the last time he left Yuehai City, Irina was promoted to the middle of the day after tomorrow. As a result, he was so excited that he kissed himself. An Xueyao saw her and caused a misunderstanding.


    Irina shook her head and said, "nothing has happened to miss an, but she seems to have lost a lot of weight."


    "Between you and her... That is, she didn''t bother you after I left?" Lin Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Irina gave Lin Chen a strange look. "Why does miss an bother me?"


    Lin chenbai glanced at her. It''s hard to say that it wasn''t the last time you kissed me. She saw it.


    "Hee hee."


    Irina couldn''t help laughing. "Little man, did you mean the last time miss Ann saw me kiss you?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "ask me clearly!"


    Irina glanced at him with a silky eye, and then said: "miss an does seem to have some hostility towards me, but at least she didn''t show it. Besides, she is a big star, with tens of millions of fans, and is still a super rich second generation. She can''t trouble my little bodyguard. She is very elegant."


    Lin Chen thought that you didn''t see the little girl getting angry. When she got angry, she was a naive little girl. If she had nothing to do, she would stare at you for fear that people wouldn''t know she was angry!


    "But after you left, she talked to me once." Irina suddenly said.


    "About what?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Nothing. Just ask me if I''m your girlfriend." Irina looked at Lin Chen''s face strangely with a smile.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s eye jumped and said, "how did you answer?"


    "I answered her No." Irina gave Lin Chen a wink and said, "she is your fourth child, not your girlfriend of course."


    Lin Chen automatically omits the words behind the woman. She has some doubts in her heart. Since Elena has told anxieyao that she is not her girlfriend, why does Su man say that she is only thin?


    "Did she ask you anything else?" Lin Chen said.


    Irina said, "she also asked me why I kissed you."


    At this point, she seemed to think of something funny, "You didn''t see the picture when an Da Star asked me this. When she asked me, she blushed. I could hardly hear the words" kiss "in a low voice. After asking, I was very nervous there. It was the first time I saw that she had such a pure side. Like a little girl, she was completely different from her usual appearance in front of people."


    With that, she said to Lin Chen with a charming smile: "you are really lucky, little man. This woman has a good family background, looks like a fairy, and is so innocent. Why don''t you take her down quickly? After passing the village, there will be no such shop."


    Lin Chen glared at the woman angrily. The woman said it was her fourth daughter, and urged her to take an Xueyao. What is the structure of her brain.


    "Is there anything else? How did I hear? It seems that she hasn''t been well lately?" Lin Chen asked directly.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face was a little serious, Irina thought for a moment and said, "miss an really hasn''t had a smile on her face recently. She seems to have been abandoned by a heartless man. After asking me that day, she was very happy. As a result, a few days later, she didn''t know what had happened. She didn''t have a smile on her face."


    When Lin Chen heard what she said in front of her, she was ashamed. Whether the woman would use metaphor or not. Seeing that Irina didn''t know what an Xueyao was like, she stopped asking.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Irina said.


    "What is it?"


    Irina showed a trace of anger in her eyes and said, "an Zhongzhou found a new bodyguard to protect an Xueyao. You told Li Kaishan to protect an Xueyao. After the bodyguard came, Li Kaishan wanted to try his skills, but he didn''t refuse. He said it was a contest, but he beat Li Kaishan to stay in the hospital for several days!"


    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes twinkled with cold light. Li Kaishan was his man. He beat Li Kaishan into the hospital after a competition. It was intentional.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised. Under his guidance, Li Kaishan made rapid progress. Although he was still in the early days of the day after tomorrow, now the same ancient martial artist in the early days of the day after tomorrow is basically not his opponent.


    But in the early days of the day after tomorrow, there are few rivals in this city.


    "What about you? Can''t you beat him?" Lin Chen looks at Irina and says that Irina is now in the middle of the day after tomorrow, much better than Li Kaishan.


    "I saw him fighting with Li Kaishan that day. I couldn''t beat him." Irina admitted very directly.


    After that, she added: "according to this person, he seems to be from some of the most professional bodyguard companies in the world. He is a gold medal bodyguard. He usually protects the political dignitaries of various countries. It seems that an Zhongzhou has helped him before, so he will protect an Xueyao now¡°


    "The most professional bodyguard company in the world, the gold medal bodyguard? It''s quite big." Lin Chen smiled, but his eyes were cold. No matter how famous he was, if he hit his own people, he would fight back.


    Irina thought Lin Chen didn''t care much, and said wrongfully, "little man, you must teach him a good lesson. This guy not only beat your little brother, but also wanted to make a fool of your fourth self. Just now, he told me that he wanted me to worship him. In addition, this guy is still thinking about your miss an, and he is about to take the sky entertainment as his harem!"

 Chapter 454

    Sky entertainment building.


    This is a famous place in the whole Chinese entertainment circle. In addition to the high status of Tianqiong entertainment in the industry, it also has a goddess in the hearts of Chinese men, Tian Tian An Xueyao.


    Although she hasn''t produced any new works for some time, her popularity has increased instead of decreased. Countless netizens are talking about whether she is preparing a new album or a new film. No one would have thought that because she is targeted by the killer organization, she has not appeared in the entertainment industry for the time being.


    I don''t know how that chick looks when she sees herself? Lin Chen had some inexplicable expectation in her heart.


    Before going to an Xueyao''s office, Lin Chen followed Irina to the bodyguard training room. Irina said that Li Kaishan had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago and was now in the company. Li Kaishan was beaten because of his orders, so she always had to go and have a look.


    Along the way, many people looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    You know, although Irina is not a star model, her figure and appearance have crushed a large number of beautiful star models in the company. That is to say, Miss ANN has been the focus of the public since she was able to compete with her, and countless male YY objects.


    Now Lin Chen and she are together, which inevitably arouses people''s curiosity.


    Among them, some people didn''t know Lin Chen''s identity and had doubts in their eyes, while some people knew Lin Chen and told the people next to him his identity.


    Everyone knows that this is miss an''s former bodyguard!


    Why is it the old one? Because miss an has a new bodyguard following her all day recently, the one in front of her is naturally old.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen with some doubts. This guy hasn''t appeared for so long. Isn''t he fired? Why are you back?


    Entering the bodyguard training room, I saw Xugang, Chen Li and others I hadn''t seen for a long time. Li Kaishan was practicing shooting with a pistol.


    "Lin Chen, are you back?" When they saw Lin Chen, they all looked happy. Chen Li, who had a conflict with Lin Chen before, was the first to shout.


    Although he was picked up by Lin Chen, later on, everyone got along well. Lin Chen was much better than them, but he didn''t put on airs in front of them.


    "Back."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, walked up to the surprised Li Kaishan and asked, "I heard from Irina that you were beaten into the hospital by the new bodyguard?"


    There was a guilty look on Li Kaishan''s face. In his opinion, it was because he was not strong enough that Lin Chen, the master, lost face.


    Yes, master. In Li Kaishan''s eyes, he is Lin Chen''s servant.


    Although Lin Chen asked himself to do good work for him and let himself call his name, since he once said that as long as Lin Chen cured his wife, he would be his servant, and Li Kaishan would be Lin Chen''s servant all his life.


    Li Kaishan apologized and said, "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. I''m too weak. That''s why -"


    Lin Chen looked at Li Kaishan and found that his body was OK. He waved his hand to interrupt his words and said, "it''s ok if I''m ok. I don''t need to apologize. If I feel too weak, I''ll help you if I work hard for so long to improve myself."


    Li Kaishan nodded heavily.


    "Lin Chen, since you are back, you should teach Feng Qingyu a lesson. That son of a bitch is really arrogant!" Chen Li suddenly interjected, his face full of anger.


    "How arrogant?" Lin Chen looked at him and asked. Fengqingyu is undoubtedly the new gold medal bodyguard.


    Chen Lihen said, "just yesterday, Xiao Kun saw that he was in the company and pestered her in the office of the eldest lady all day. He couldn''t help but secretly said that the calf didn''t come to be a bodyguard at all, but ran to the eldest lady. As a result, he knew about it. He slapped Xiao Kun''s teeth off! So, it seemed that someone wronged him. Just his careful thinking, who doesn''t know?"


    The name of Xiao Kun he talked about was Zhengkun. He was younger in the bodyguard team and was about the same as Lin Chen. Lin Chen had some impression of him. He was very polite to him and always shouted before and after brother Chen.


    Lin Chen scanned the training room for a week. As expected, he didn''t see Zheng Kun''s shadow. His eyebrows frowned.


    "Chen Li, that''s enough! Stop talking!" Xugang, the bodyguard captain, said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Xu, I -"


    Chen Li still wanted to speak, but he met Xu Gang with some helpless eyes and was stunned. He also understood why Xu Gang wanted to stop him.


    Although Lin Chen gave them a strong feeling, at least he was better than them by more than one notch, but he was far less scared than fengqingyu. With only one move, fengqingyu put Li Kaishan, once the first bodyguard of Yuehai City, into the hospital!


    However, Lin Chen, in their opinion, is probably better than Li Kaishan. How can he compare with Feng Qingyu.


    He was also excited just now. He just wanted to let Lin Chen teach Feng Qingyu a lesson. After careful consideration, he found that it was not feasible at all.


    The rest of the bodyguards thought the same as the two of them. Although they wanted to teach Feng Qingyu a lesson, they didn''t think Lin Chen could do it. They were annoyed at Feng Qingyu, but they couldn''t help him. Who can make themselves inferior to others.


    Xu Gang looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, don''t take Chen Li''s words seriously. Feng Qingyu is not easy to mess with. Just ignore him anyway. However, it''s hard for you to be the first lady''s bodyguard. After all, that guy must be unwilling to leave. If you don''t come to my side, I can be the bodyguard captain for you."


    The implication is that you can''t be the first lady''s bodyguard. It''s no problem to be an ordinary bodyguard like us.


    "If you don''t want to leave, just call him to leave." Lin Chen doesn''t care and laughs. Looking at the expressions of Xugang, Chen Li and others, Lin Chen naturally guessed their thoughts and didn''t explain anything.


    Xu Gang frowned. He felt that Lin Chen was a little worried and was about to speak. However, Lin Chen had already gone out, and his voice came over.


    "Kaishan, follow me. If you have a chance, I''ll show you the essence of Kaitian Shenquan."


    When Li Kaishan heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he hurried to keep up.


    "Hee hee, little man, I''ll see how you beat that guy." Irina followed Lin Chen with a charming smile.


    A group of people in the training room looked at each other. Hearing what Lin Chen meant, could it be that they wanted to find Feng Qingyu''s trouble?


    "You can''t stop talking!" Xu Gang glared at Chen Li and had no choice but to follow him. If there was a conflict, he might be able to mediate.


    The rest of the bodyguards followed immediately, with some expectation on their faces.


    Walking to the door of an Xueyao''s office, Lin Chen knocked on the door and said, "Miss, are you in there?"


    In the office, an Xueyao is looking at a document. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from outside the door. In an instant, an Xueyao is stunned.


    The pen in his hand fell to the ground with a click. His face became a little excited and very happy, but then he didn''t know what to think of, but his face was flat and became expressionless.


    Sitting on the sofa next to him was a tall and strong young man. He was not handsome, but he gave people a very masculine feeling.


    He was fengqingyu, the new bodyguard. Fengqingyu looked at anxieyao suspiciously, looking polite, and asked with a smile, "miss an, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 455

    "No... nothing." When she heard Feng Qingyu''s words, an Xueyao shook her head. Her face was flat and she stopped talking.


    "Are you in there, miss? I''m coming in." Lin Chen''s voice came from outside.


    Feng Qingyu frowned and said, "miss an, which subordinate is this going to report to you? Do you want to see him?"


    Subordinates? Hearing this title, an Xueyao frowned slightly, and finally said nothing. "He was my former bodyguard, not a subordinate."


    "Former bodyguard?" Fengqingyu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a look of disdain appeared on his face. When an Zhongzhou asked him to come, he said that an Xueyao''s original bodyguard had to leave for a while, so let him replace him first. However, in his eyes, this replacement is permanent. If he comes, there will be nothing wrong with the former bodyguard!


    "Hehe, what are you doing with your former bodyguard? Let me drive him away?" Feng Qingyu said with a smile.


    Anxieyao opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She pondered for a few seconds and said, "then let him go and tell him I don''t want to see him."


    Feng Qingyu smiled triumphantly when he heard the speech. It seems that his weight in miss an''s heart is much stronger than that of the previous bodyguards.


    "Haha, OK, I''m going to let him leave now!"


    Feng Qingyu answered, got up and opened the door with a sneer on his face. If the abandoned bodyguard didn''t know how to look, he wouldn''t mind letting the other party hang the lottery.


    The door was opened and out came a tall young man about 1.85 meters. After he came out, the door was closed by him again.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I''m looking for an Xueyao. What door are you closing?"


    The moment the door opened, he saw an Xueyao.


    She was looking down at some documents without looking at the door. She could not say that she was so thin that only bones were left. However, she was indeed thin, which made people feel distressed.


    "If you have anything, just tell me directly. I''m miss an''s bodyguard!"


    Fengqingyu gave Lin Chen a cold look. Seeing that he was still followed by Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, Irina and others, he was stunned. Then a sneer appeared on his face. At this moment, if the boy didn''t know what to do, he could show his force in front of the crowd again.


    In addition to Ann Xueyao, this hot and tall Irina, who is more charming than those Hollywood actresses, is also one of his goals.


    The most professional and powerful bodyguard company in the world is ares bodyguard group, and he is a leader in this group. He is a gold medal bodyguard. In the past, he was tasked with protecting heads of states. How can he pay attention to this small urban bodyguard in front of him.


    Anzhongzhou has subsidized many poor children. He is one of the children who have been subsidized. This time, he took the initiative to contact anzhongzhou and said that he had come to repay his kindness.


    But in fact, it''s just an Xueyao''s idea. As long as you get an Xueyao, you can be superior in your life.


    No matter how powerful the bodyguard is, he can run errands. But as long as he catches up with anxieyao, he can turn over and become the master.


    He would never allow anyone to sabotage his plan!


    Lin Chen said, "I have nothing to tell you. Go away and I will go in and tell her myself."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. You can leave. Miss an said she didn''t want to see you." Feng Qingyu sneered.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. "Does she want to see me or not? Let her say it by herself. It''s not your turn to send a message."


    Fengqingyu''s face sank and he yelled, "boy, I''ll tell you directly. Now I''m miss an''s bodyguard. Get out of here as far as you can. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Even if you''re a ground beetle bodyguard like you come back, I tell you, since I''m here to protect miss an, there''s no business for you!"


    "Ground beetle bodyguard? It seems that you think you are very noble?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth was cold. This guy really didn''t smoke. He was thinking to teach him a lesson, but he had no reason to suffer. Now the other party delivered it to him by himself. It''s really great!


    Fengqingyu snorted coldly and joked: "I''ll tell you so. Have you heard of Ares international bodyguard group? I''m the gold medal bodyguard in the group. Aren''t you a ground beetle in front of me? To tell the truth, all the bodyguards here are ground beetle in front of me. Hehe, of course, Miss Irina isn''t."


    Feng Qingyu said at last, and gave Irina a fiery look.


    Previously, Feng Qingyu only said his identity in front of Irina, so Xu Gang and others didn''t know.


    At this time, hearing that Feng Qingyu was from the group that is known as the birthplace of the world''s super bodyguards, his face changed greatly, and he was not optimistic about Lin Chen.


    "Never heard of it." Lin Chen shook his head honestly. He had never heard of it.


    "You!"


    Fengqingyu stared, but he thought Lin Chen was pretending not to have heard of it, deliberately attacking himself, and sneered: "good! Good! Since you want to die, I will help you. If you don''t want to go, I will give you a ride."


    "How do you send it? Are you going to break my hands and throw me out? Do you break all my hands and feet? So hard? You shouldn''t have the courage?" Lin Chen suddenly looked frightened.


    At this time, some company staff were secretly watching. Obviously, they both knew the identities of Lin Chen and fengqingyu. Their eyes were full of curiosity. They didn''t know who would win in the end?


    However, everyone, including Xu Gang and his bodyguards, heard Lin Chen''s words, but it was thunder rolling. NIMA, what''s the problem?


    People may have just planned to teach you a lesson, or beat you so that you can''t get up and be sent to the hospital for a few days at most. Now, you ask people if they want to do something about you, and then add that you shouldn''t have the courage. Isn''t NIMA trying to stimulate people to break you?


    It''s like trying to kill yourself! The crowd rolled their eyes wildly.


    Only Irina, however, understood Lin Chen''s meaning and burst out laughing: "little man, I find you good or bad."


    "Yes?" Lin Chen looked innocent.


    Feng Qingyu was even more upset when he saw that Irina was smiling charming at Lin Chen. He sneered: "yes, if you really don''t know how to live or die, I will break your hands and throw you out! What can you do to me?"


    The frightened expression on Lin Chen''s face disappeared, and she said with a light smile, "not so good. It''s cruel to break hands and feet. No problem. I was just going to teach you a lesson. Since you want to play ferocious, you can play."


    He turned to look at Li Kaishan and said, "how many moves did he use to defeat you last time?"


    Li Kaishan said with some shame, "he only used one move, and I was broken two ribs."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "look at my fist. As long as you can understand the essence of ''Kaitian divine Fist'', your realm will soon be improved and you can abolish him with one move."


    "OK!" Li Kaishan nodded, but to tell the truth, he was not very clear about Lin Chen''s specific strength. In fact, he also had some doubts about whether Lin Chen could really defeat Feng Qingyu with one blow.


    Feng Qingyu has experienced the power of Feng Qingyu. He is not at the same level as him at all.

 Chapter 456

    "Ha ha! So you want to be the only one who can help the waste? In that case, I will send you to the hospital by the way!" Feng Qingyu had a joking smile on his face, and his eyes were cold and cruel.


    "Lin Chen, forget it. Don''t be impulsive. This guy is not simple!" Xu Gang could not help but exhort again.


    "That''s right, Lin Chen. If not, let it go. Don''t pay attention to this guy!" Chen Lixin was unwilling, but he didn''t think Lin Chen could win, so he began to persuade him.


    "Little man, beat him, he wants to beat me up, beat him up!" Irina was not afraid of big things, making others speechless for a while.


    The staff who were watching nearby didn''t know anything about the strength of the two of them, but they hoped Lin Chen would win, because Feng Qingyu always looked like a superior, which was really annoying.


    But in their hearts, they thought that Feng Qingyu should win. After all, from the physical point of view, Feng Qingyu is much taller than Lin Chen. He is muscular and looks very spectacular.


    "Let you do it first." Lin Chen said.


    Fengqingyu sneered: "hahaha! Let me take the first shot. Do you still have a chance to take the first shot? Where on earth do you have confidence? You are really a frog in a well. I don''t know how powerful the universe is! Hahaha! Let you take the first shot!"


    Bang!


    Lin Chen suddenly punches Feng Qingyu in the chest.


    At the moment when Lin Chen gave his fist, he was in a frenzy of breaking mountains and rocks, which made everyone''s minds buzzing. His chest was a little stuffy, and he couldn''t breathe. Then he saw Feng Qingyu hitting the wall!


    "Ah!!"


    Fengqingyu screams out, spits out blood, and lies on the ground. He can no longer get up. He is scared to death and looks at Lin Chen.


    The scene was eerily clean.


    Xu Gang and others were all dumbfounded, and those employees who planned to see a good play were also confused. They also thought that maybe Lin Chen would win, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    What about the agreed war? Where?


    They had thought that they would see a spectacular and fierce battle, such as a 300 round battle. As a result, they saw Lin Chen hit a punch at random, and then Feng Qingyu, who was driven by the bull, crashed into the wall and fell to the ground, spitting blood all over the place.


    Everyone was twitching at the corners of their mouths. Looking at Feng Qingyu, they wanted to laugh. NIMA, they all let you do it first. What do you pretend to be? There is no way to do it now.


    Fengqingyu was also oppressed. He had just thought of many ways to tease Lin Chen. As a result, he was shocked, angry and embarrassed. His face turned red as if he were bleeding.


    He struggled to get up, but half way up, he fell down again. Obviously, he couldn''t stand up. He felt that several ribs were definitely broken!


    At this time, Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll punch first. Thank you for your acceptance."


    The picture is quiet again!


    Everyone laughed so hard that their faces turned red. I wiped them, and you beat them all. Now I''ll add this sentence. It''s too awesome. Can''t you say it first and then do it?


    They wanted to laugh, but seeing Feng Qingyu''s miserable appearance, it was a little too inhuman to laugh now.


    Feng Qingyu was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the office door was suddenly opened, and an Xueyao rushed out, her face anxious.


    Feng Qingyu''s face brightened. It seemed that miss an knew she was hurt and was worried. It was unexpected that she was so concerned about herself. Obviously, she was also interested in herself. In this way, she would have suffered well from the injury.


    This guy is so strong. Although he said it was a sneak attack, he knew that even if he knew in advance that he was going to punch, he would never be able to stop it.


    But what about Qiang now? The employer is on my side. You are a fart!


    Just when Feng Qingyu was satisfied, an Xueyao rushed to Lin Chen, looked at him up and down, and said in panic: "you were hurt? Where were you hurt?"


    Feng Qingyu''s face turned green. He thought you were blind! He''s fine. The injured one is me!


    "Poof! Hahaha!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help laughing, and then many people laughed with him. They just felt that the new bodyguard was a clown to make fun of!


    Anxieyao was stunned by the laughter of the crowd. Turning around, she saw Feng Qingyu lying on the ground. She immediately realized that she had made a mistake.


    She just tried to focus her attention on the documents. However, things backfired. Her mind was out of control. She had been paying attention to what was happening outside. Her nerves were tense. She felt that she didn''t want to see him and was afraid that he would really leave.


    Suddenly, there was a scream outside. She subconsciously thought that Lin Chen was injured and rushed out immediately. Unexpectedly, she had an oolong.


    Anxieyao blushed, embarrassed.


    Seeing that an Xueyao finally looks at himself, Feng Qingyu is busy making a painful exaggeration to win some sympathy. However, an Xueyao turns to stare at Lin Chen, and then walks to the office.


    That''s it? Fengqingyu was dumbfounded.


    If he knew that an Xueyao''s stare at Lin Chen had nothing to do with him, he would probably spit out a mouthful of old blood again.


    When an Xueyao came out, Lin Chen showed a friendly smile. However, an Xueyao glared at her, which hurt him. Seeing an Xueyao returning to the office, he said to Li Kaishan, "did you see the punch just now?"


    Li Kaishan''s eyes were blazing and he said, "I saw a general picture, but I felt the momentum."


    "That will do."


    Lin Chen pointed to Feng Qingyu and said, "break his hands and feet and throw them out. Remember, it''s a complete interruption."


    Li Kaishan nodded and understood Lin Chen''s meaning. This man just wanted to abolish Lin Chen, so Lin Chen will abolish him now. Another thing is that this man obviously has an evil heart towards an Xueyao, and his skill is a great threat to an Xueyao. Moreover, if he wants to retaliate against the people around Lin Chen, it will also cause some trouble. Lin Chen doesn''t want this threat to exist.


    As for how to completely abolish a person''s hands and feet, Li Kaishan naturally knows that he also has no good feelings for this person. He is a man who has been on the battlefield. He can feel the cold murderous spirit of this person. There are definitely a lot of lives in this person. Moreover, with his ruthlessness to beat people into the hospital under the competition, he is definitely not a good bird.


    Feng Qingyu''s face changed. "No, you can''t -"


    Without saying anything, Li Kaishan has covered his mouth and dragged him out. Now he is powerless and is not Li Kaishan''s opponent at all.


    Lin Chen ignores the situation behind him, walks into an Xueyao''s office and closes the door.


    Anxieyao is sitting behind her desk, looking at the documents without looking up.


    "Young lady?" Lin Chen sat on the chair in front of his desk, looking familiar.


    Anxieyao still ignores him.


    "Young lady?" Lin Chen repeated.


    Anxieyao frowned, with a serious expression that I didn''t know you well, and said, "what''s the matter? If it''s all right, you''d better leave."


    Lin Chen was a little depressed. He thought the girl would be happy when she saw him, but he turned cold. However, if he had a thick skin, it would not be so easy to get rid of him. He smiled and said, "I want to say that your documents seem to have been taken upside down?"


    Anxieyao''s face was embarrassed. She was busy looking at the document in her hand, and then looked at Lin Chen''s airway: "where did you take it backwards? Obviously not!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you have to confirm whether you have taken the document in your hand, which means you are not looking at it at all. Why pretend to be so busy with work and have no time to talk to me?"


    Anxieyao was gnashing her teeth and said, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s go! Go now! I don''t want to see you!"


    Speaking of the back, her eyes were red.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen looked at her emaciated cheeks and red eyes. She felt a little pain in her heart. At last, she said with a wry smile, "did you misunderstand something? The last time I was with Irina, it was just a misunderstanding."


    It was really a misunderstanding, but it was not a misunderstanding. He really had a woman. Lin Chen sighed in his heart, but he could not bear to see an Xueyao so haggard and thin.


    She looks like a high goddess, but in fact she is a simple girl. He really doesn''t want to see her sad.


    "I know, not her!" Anxieyao suddenly blew her hair, and her voice suddenly raised several tones.


    Lin Chen was startled. The singer was really different. The treble was really scary.


    "Well... Then I can know, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at an Xueyao, who has some grievances on her face, Lin Chen also has a headache.

 Chapter 457

    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Anxieyao''s body froze. At last, her face was expressionless. She picked up the document and read it again.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Lin Chen had no choice but to ease the atmosphere first. He said: "by the way, what''s the matter with your new bodyguard, who also sent Li Kaishan to the hospital?"


    "Put Li Kaishan in the hospital?" An Xueyao was stunned and looked surprised.


    "Don''t you know about it?" Lin Chen said.


    Although I don''t want to talk to Lin Chen, this is a serious matter after all, An Xueyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Nobody told me that fengqingyu was found by my father. He said he was very powerful. For the time being, he asked him to be my bodyguard. Anyway, as long as it didn''t affect my daily life, I didn''t care about him. I didn''t pay attention to what he did at ordinary times. Li Kaishan was hospitalized. Is it serious? What''s the matter with this man? How can he do it together with the people of a company!"


    Lin Chen said, "he''s all right."


    With that, he said with a smile, "this new bodyguard is really something!"


    An Xueyao rolled her eyes and told herself what was wrong with him. When she got to this mouth, she became a person who was not a thing. However, she was too lazy to say anything. Whether that person was a thing or not was her business.


    "By the way, he was introduced by your father. Doesn''t he have any special relationship with your family?" Lin Chen inquired, with a strange expression.


    Anxieyao frowned: "what are you trying to say?"


    Lin Chen coughed, "isn''t he your father''s illegitimate son or something?"


    Heartfelt way, if so, it would be a bit troublesome to abandon the illegitimate son of others.


    Anxieyao was somewhat irritated by this guy, and said with shame: "what are you thinking about? He is just a poor child my father used to sponsor! Do you think everyone is as playful as you?"


    Lin Chen''s face was very sad. It had nothing to do with whether he was careless or not. How could he feel that this woman meant something.


    Since Xindao is not an illegitimate child, it''s easy to handle. However, anyhow, this person was arranged by an Zhongzhou. I''ll call him later.


    Seeing an Xueyao looking down at the document, Lin Chen again said, "what''s the matter with you? What can''t you say directly?"


    An Xueyao bit her lip, kept silent and continued to read her documents.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. After a while, an Xueyao thought of something. She looked up at Lin Chen and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    When Lin Chen saw that she wanted to talk, he quickly smiled and said, "just tell me what you want to say. To tell the truth, I''m not used to your appearance as a young lady."


    Compared with an Xueyao, a cold beauty, he found that he still liked an Xueyao, who liked to play with a small temper.


    Anxieyao looked at him angrily and said, "do you know the imperial capital Yan family?"


    "I don''t know, but I will know after you introduce me. What''s wrong with the imperial capital Yan family? Is it possible that this Yan family has something to do with you?" At last, Lin Chen had a cold feeling in his eyes.


    Anxieyao saw that Lin Chen cared about him so much, but she was warm in her heart, but she stared at him. It was not because of Yan family, but because of you!


    No, what does it mean to be like this? Do you look miserable now? It''s just that I have a bad appetite and have lost some weight.


    Anxieyao didn''t have a good way: "it''s not me. It''s sister man who is in trouble!"


    "Su man?" Lin Chen thinks of what ye Yiren said. He said that the stock price of Huading group fell abnormally. He should have been attacked by some capital. He called Su man and asked if he needed help. Su man said no. now it seems that he is really in trouble. The woman lied to herself?


    Anxieyao frowned at Lin Chen, He continued: "Let me give you a brief introduction to the Yan family. The imperial capital Yan family is one of the seven top aristocratic families in China. The seven top aristocratic families are the most famous seven families in the political, business and military circles in China. The Yan family is the only pure commercial family. It can be said that the Yan family is incomparably rich. The most powerful commercial family in South China is the Ye family in Guangyang, but even if it is the Ye family Compared with the Yan family, it is much worse. In this way, you can probably understand how powerful the imperial capital Yan family is? "


    When she said this, an Xueyao noticed Lin Chen''s expression and found that he was as usual without any panic. This man really has a magical charm and always has a warm sense of security around him.


    However, seeing some strange expressions on Lin Chen''s face, an Xueyao didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He could not say that he had just visited the Qi family, one of the seven aristocratic families, not long ago. He said, "is this Yan Family suppressing Huading group?"


    Anxieyao didn''t expect Lin Chen to react so quickly. He guessed at once and nodded: "yes, but in fact, it''s not the whole Yan family that is cracking down on Huading group, but a direct descendant of the Yan family who came here and took a fancy to the huge profits of Huaxiang Rong beauty cream of Huading group, and wanted to buy shares from sister man."


    With strong disgust in her eyes, she said: "100 million people want 30% of the shares of Huading group. This person is simply whimsical. The most annoying thing is that this person even asked sister man to sleep with him for one night. She said it would be her honor to sleep with their strict family men. It''s shameless! If sister man hadn''t been drunk and said it last night, I wouldn''t know about it!"


    "Is she still drunk?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Anxieyao nodded and said sympathetically, "sister man has been under great pressure recently. The Yan family is pushing her to the brink. Sister man won''t go to sleep with him. That guy is so hateful!"


    Although an Xueyao has become a cold beauty today, she is still a kind-hearted little girl in her heart. In the end, her words are full of strong feelings.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help her." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Can you really help sister man?" Although anxieyao has a feeling that Lin Chen is omnipotent, she also knows that it is blind. Lin Chen can''t provoke the Yan family. After all, she can''t even provoke her own family.


    "I''ll try." Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    "Then try your best." Anxieyao nods and goes to see her document.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. The girl is a big star. Can''t she relax now when she''s idle? Besides, she has become a work maniac.


    He got up and went outside. He called an Zhongzhou and told him about Feng Qingyu. When an Zhongzhou heard that Feng Qingyu had been abolished, he was also shocked. However, when Lin Chen said that the man was definitely thinking of an Xueyao and was cruel, he put Li Kaishan in the hospital and fanned Zheng Kun out of his teeth, he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t have a special liking for Feng Qingyu. He just felt that this man was very polite and said he would repay his kindness. Seeing his unusual origin, he didn''t refuse.


    After all, Lin Chen is gone, and an Xueyao has no strong one to protect him. He is always a little flustered. Besides, he can''t always let an Xueyao stay at home.


    Since Lin Chen is back now, he doesn''t need that guy.


    However, in the end, he told Lin Chen to pay attention. Feng Qingyu is from Ares international bodyguard group. He may find someone to retaliate.


    When Lin Chen made a phone call outside, an Xueyao did not read the documents, but stared at a picture on the mobile phone screen. The picture was a short haired woman with a charming and delicate face, a tall body and a great chest. She looked a little lazy. She had a unique gentleness of Jiangnan, like a big sister who was as gentle as water. The smile on her face made people want to get close to her.


    This woman is Su Xiran.

 Chapter 458

    After the phone call, Lin Chen walks to the bodyguard training room and enters the training room. Xu Gang and others see him with awe on their faces. Today, they know that Lin Chen is much stronger than they imagined.


    Even the gold medal bodyguard of Ares international bodyguard group couldn''t stop him. It was incredible. It was a strong foul.


    Lin Chen calls Li Kaishan and Irina aside.


    "What''s the matter, little man?" Irina said with a charming smile that this woman seemed to want to seduce Lin Chen all the time. But when Lin Chen came in, she beat the big Chen Li in the challenge arena and screamed loudly. She was so fierce.


    Li Kaishan also looked at Lin Chen curiously. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen with some admiration besides submission.


    "Has Feng Qingyu solved it?" Lin Chen looks at Li Kaishan.


    Li Kaishan nodded and said, "it''s settled. I won''t leave any evidence. I shouldn''t die. But I don''t have the ability to find trouble."


    Lin Chen nodded. Without asking any more questions, he took a small bottle of pills from his arms and handed it to Li Kaishan. He said, "every time you practice boxing, take one pill. This pill can improve your physical strength and is good for you to improve your state. But remember, you can only take one pill a day. You can''t eat too much."


    Likaishan looked very happy and hurriedly picked him up.


    He knew that Lin Chen''s medical skills were extremely hard to obtain, and there were also some magical means that ordinary people could not imagine, such as the "corpse melting water" before, so when he saw this pill, he did not doubt Lin Chen. He was more grateful to Lin Chen and made up his mind to do good things for him in the future.


    "Work hard and step into the middle of the day after tomorrow." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, I will try my best to live up to your expectations!" Li Kaishan was many years older than Lin Chen, but at this time, he was like a younger generation in front of him.


    With that, he walked away consciously. Elena was staring at Lin Chen hotly. He felt like a big light bulb.


    Seeing that Li Kaishan left, Irina finally couldn''t help but say excitedly, "little man, where''s the pill? You must have prepared it for me, right? It must be better than Li Kaishan''s pill?"


    Lin Chen did prepare it for her, but this woman is a little disrespectful. She really doesn''t look like a subordinate. Well, according to her words, she''s not a subordinate, she''s the fourth


    "You didn''t." Lin Chen is going to give you some color to see.


    Irina saw Lin Chen''s cold face. Her little face was a little wronged. She timidly said, "I really don''t have it?"


    "No!" Lin Chen thought to herself, "just pretend. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know who should listen to whom.".


    Irina''s mouth shriveled and her eyes flushed. Lin Chen was stunned. Just when he thought the woman was about to cry, Irina suddenly put her hands around his neck, twisted her body, and whined like a little girl: "no, no, people want it, people want it, little man, you can''t be partial! I''ll show you how to cry!"


    Lin Chen was cold and black. The woman was almost as tall as him, and his chest was too big. He was a little dizzy.


    Seeing that other people in the training room were looking at him admiringly, Lin Chen said helplessly, "stop! Stop! Yes, you also have pills. Let go first!"


    Boo!


    "Hee hee, I know you are very kind to others."


    Irina kissed Lin Chen on her face. Her eyes were no longer red and her mouth was no longer flat. She smiled a little happy and proud. There was a trace of gratitude in the bottom of her eyes.


    Lin Chen was depressed. It had been said that beautiful and smart women were good at acting. Now it seems that they are really right.


    He took out a bottle of pills from his body and threw it to Elena. He had no good way: "this is yours. Take my things and do good things for me in the future."


    Irina took the pill with joy and said curiously, "little man, what''s the name of this pill? Is it really so magical? Is it better than that of Li Kaishan? Do you have any more? Can you give me more?"


    Give you more. Do you think this is a sugar bean?


    Seeing that the woman didn''t listen to her words at all, she began to push her nose and face. Lin Chen glared at her and said, "how come there are so many words? Just take one pill every day before practicing."


    When Lin Chen was in the state of the day after tomorrow, he practiced the "Saint demon Xiaoyao formula" by using Tianbao pill to quench his body. This pill can be said to be a simplified version of Tianbao pill.


    Not to give Tianbao pill directly, nor is Lin Chen stingy.


    However, unless you are practicing the "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue" or the same level of skill, otherwise, taking Tianbao pill directly will damage your body.


    However, Irina is now in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and she is practicing martial nerves. The power of the pill given to her is naturally much stronger than that given to Li Kaishan, but Lin Chen is not interested in saying it, otherwise the woman will feel inexplicably proud for a while.


    In other words, this woman is obviously a killer. Can''t she be colder? Lin Chen was speechless.


    With this pill, according to the woman''s talent, combined with the martial nerve, we should soon be able to enter the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    Irina saw that Lin Chen didn''t answer and didn''t care. She put away the pill, and her face became dignified: "little man, I want to tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve been here for too long. The demon has been waiting impatiently. A while ago, he contacted me and said that he would give me another seven days. If I can''t finish the task, he would let me go back and be his mistress. Otherwise, he would come and take me back." Irina said.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "how many days have passed now?"


    Earlier, Irina told him that if she couldn''t kill anxieyao, she would be the mistress of the leader of the organization, the "shadow demon". If Irina didn''t tell him, Lin Chen almost forgot about it.


    "Today is the seventh day."


    Irina''s face showed a trace of sadness: "so I''m going to run away. Goodbye, little man. After I leave, the organization should send someone over. Be careful yourself."


    She didn''t leave the "phantom organization" before because she had a miniature bomb in her mind. Now the miniature bomb has long been removed by Lin Chen, and she has recovered her freedom.


    She thought Lin Chen would nod and promise. After all, there was no choice at all. If the shadow devil found it himself, everyone would be finished.


    And if she runs away, the shadow demon should catch her instead of coming here.


    However, to her surprise, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "why do you want to run? Why don''t you just let him come over? About an Xueyao''s task, I can just ask him what happened."


    Irina was stunned and said, "little man, do you know what you are talking about? Didn''t I tell you that the shadow devil is a saint level master?"


    The shadow demon ranks third in the world killer list. Its strength is Saint level, which is equivalent to the inborn of ancient Chinese martial arts. To be more precise, the shadow demon is the early stage of Saint level, which is equivalent to the early stage of inborn.


    This is really no threat to Lin Chen today.


    However, Irina doesn''t know this. In her opinion, Lin Chen should be the peak strength the day after tomorrow, not the rival of the shadow devil.


    Therefore, when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she was stunned and moved. She thought Lin Chen was unwilling to let her go. For this reason, she was even willing to face an enemy stronger than him.


    "Little man, you''re very kind to me. Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself for you." Irina said a strange thing.

 Chapter 459

    Lin Chen almost stumbled to the ground when he heard the words. What is this? The foreign woman can even use the word "keep one''s body like a jade"


    "Do you know what it means to be like a jade?" Lin Chen was speechless.


    After Irina said this, she was also shocked. Why did she say that? Is it difficult? What do you really like about this little man?


    No, I won''t like any man until I finish that.


    After sorting out her emotions, Irina blinked and said in a coquettish way, "I know, it''s just that I''m only with you in this life."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Seeing that the woman was more and more confused, Lin Chen could only pull the topic back and said: "in a word, you can rest assured that even if he is a saint level master, I can deal with him, and I just want to ask him something."


    Irina was stunned again. She couldn''t understand Lin Chen''s confidence. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction. The woman didn''t waste her time giving her Wu nerve and pills.


    She stays here. If she can''t deal with the "shadow devil" by herself, she will have only two ways left, either to be a woman of the shadow devil or to die.


    She was willing to believe that she would stay, which satisfied Lin Chen.


    Next, he stayed in the training room and asked Irina and Li Kaishan to use all their skills to attack themselves. Pointing out their shortcomings in this way is also a kind of training.


    Irina and Li Kaishan are naturally very happy when they see Lin Chen''s personal guidance. In the end, other bodyguards can''t help being cheeky and hope Lin Chen can give them some guidance.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse either, so she stayed in the training room until after work. Lin Chen returned to an Xueyao''s office, waiting to send the girl home.


    Now Feng Qingyu has been expelled. Naturally, he has been restored to an Xueyao''s personal bodyguard. After all, the contract signed before is half a year. Now, there is still a lot of time before half a year.


    To his dismay, the woman didn''t lose her temper and didn''t say she didn''t need to pick her up. She just kept a cold face. When she treated herself, she was no different from other bodyguards.


    Virtually, there seems to be a diaphragm between them.


    After sending an Xueyao home, Lin Chen didn''t drive an Xueyao''s car either. Instead, she took a taxi and went to Chenxi flower shop. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know if elder sister Xixi missed her.


    His Lamborghini Veneno roadster was directly left to suchengbin when he left. Suchengbin usually needs a car to deliver flowers.


    As for whether Su Chengbin would drop his chin when others saw him driving a car worth tens of millions of yuan to send flowers, Lin Chen didn''t know.


    He didn''t want to take the car back. The car was a bit too windy. Every time he stopped, there was a high probability that a woman would come to talk to him implicitly or directly. It was really a bit troublesome.


    Less than an hour later, Lin Chen appeared at the door of the Chenxi flower shop.


    It is located in the university town of Yuehai city. At this time, at more than 7 p.m., many couples come and go.


    There were several guests in the morning light, and several female employees were explaining something to the guests. Obviously, they were trying to sell and wanted the other party to pay more money.


    Lin Chen went in and looked around for a week, but he didn''t see Su Xi ran or Su Chengbin. He went to the cashier to ask if Su Xi ran was there.


    In front of the cash register, there stood a middle-aged man in his thirties, who was elegant and handsome.


    He was dressed in an elegant black Armani suit. If he was unmarried, he would undoubtedly be a typical diamond king.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry. Our landlady is not here. If you have anything to do, please tell me. I''ll pass it on to our landlady. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The female employee at the cash register, with a sweet smile on her face, obviously felt not bad about this diamond king.


    For her, it would undoubtedly be a good thing if she could find such a successful man to be her husband. However, she was not too enthusiastic, because she knew that this man did not come for himself. He did not have such a great charm that he ran here every day.


    The middle-aged man, who was called Mr. He, did not answer the other person''s words, but asked politely, "may I ask when your landlady will be back?"


    The cashier shook her head and said, "Mr. He, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mr. he smiled and said, "Xiaojuan, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing that he was so serious, Xiaojuan looked a little wary.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. Here is 10000. The password is six eights. I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Mr. He still has a gentle smile, which easily makes people feel good about him. He reaches out his hand, palm down, and below is a bank card, which can not be captured by the camera. Obviously, he is familiar with this kind of thing.


    Xiaojuan''s face was happy. Ten thousand yuan was not much, but it was her salary for more than two months. If it was a few small problems, it didn''t matter.


    She took the bank card and quickly put it in her pocket. Then she whispered, "Mr. He, please ask."


    "OK."


    Seeing that she had accepted the bank card, Mr. He was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I would like to ask your landlady, is there really a man?"


    Although Lin Chen was still some distance away from the cash register, the two voices were also a little low, but with his ears, the dialogue between the two people was heard by him. When he saw that Xiaojuan had accepted the banking industry, he frowned and stepped forward. When he heard what Mr. He said, he stopped.


    What is this? Seems to be thinking about my own sunset sister?


    Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. He had only been away from Yuehai city for a long time. He had to come to the door to play.


    He wants to see what this guy wants.


    When Xiaojuan heard what Mr. He said, she was not surprised at all. In her heart, she wanted to chase the landlady.


    Who makes her own landlady the flower of the university town here? She compares all the University flowers. A lot of boring male college students come here to see if they can see her.


    Many successful people like Mr. He have come over this period of time.


    Mr. He is a boss of the flower and grass industry in Yuehai city. Some flowers in the store are purchased from him. He runs here every day in the name of sending flowers.


    A big boss personally sent flowers. If he said he had no other thoughts, the ghost wouldn''t believe it!


    "Mr. He, of course our landlady has a man. That''s our boss!"


    Xiaojuan used the words of the landlady to deal with these people. She came here these days. To tell the truth, she was also curious about the boss she had never met.


    Mr. He looked disappointed when he heard the speech, but then he still smiled and said: "Xiaojuan, I want to ask you again, what kind of person your boss is. Have you seen him?"

 Chapter 460

    Xiaojuan shook her head and said, "no, I heard from the younger brother of the landlady that our boss seems to be busy doing something else outside. He is not in Yuehai city for the time being. I haven''t seen him either."


    Mr. He immediately brightened his eyes, smiled more kindly on his face, and said: "can you do me a favor, Xiaojuan, and tell me your boss''s whereabouts every day? Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Xiaojuan was a little stunned. What did the man mean? Didn''t she hear her own answer?


    It is said that the landlady has a man. Does he still want to play the landlady''s idea?


    However, she was relieved that these days, the richer the men are, the more unruly they are. It seems that the high-end circles are more chaotic.


    As long as a woman is beautiful enough, who cares whether she has a man or not? Even if she is married, she will not let go. She must find a way to get started. Some men like to wear a green hat for others to show their strength.


    Obviously, this is Mr. He.


    Unexpectedly, he looks like a refined and successful person, but secretly he is a shameless hooligan!


    Thinking about this, Xiaojuan''s face became a little cold, and she said in a cold voice: "sorry, Mr. He, I advise you not to take our boss''s idea, and I can''t help you!"


    At this moment, it was Mr. He''s turn to be a little stunned.


    He could see that Xiaojuan was obviously greedy for money. How could she suddenly look like a man of great righteousness.


    He didn''t know that Xiaojuan was really a petty citizen who loved money, but it didn''t mean she had no conscience. She was taken care of by Su Xiran here, so she was naturally unwilling to do such a thing.


    Lin Chen used to feel bad about Xiaojuan. At this time, her eyebrows relaxed. Being greedy for money is nothing, as long as there is a bottom line.


    It seems that her Xixi elder sister is very important in the hearts of these employees. Considering Su Xiran''s gentle and kind smile with some lazy and charming smile, Lin Chen is a little proud. This is her own woman.


    Seeing that Mr. He wanted to continue talking, Lin Chen went directly to Xiaojuan and said, "beauty, is your landlady there?"


    Mr. He was going to continue to increase his chips and let Xiaojuan do things for herself. When he saw a man coming, he thought he was coming to pay the bill, but he didn''t care. However, he was stunned when he heard what he said. He also came to find Su Xiran?


    He glanced at Lin Chen and could not help frowning. Lin Chen''s clothes and appearance were no worse than him. After thinking for a while, he thought that this should be a rich boy. The nearby college students were also thinking about Su Xi ran.


    His face showed a sneer. This kind of little fart kid is just wishful thinking to compete with himself for a woman. A woman who knows nothing is no more popular than a successful person like himself.


    Xiaojuan and Mr. He also thought of going together. This is not the first time that the second generation of rich college students have the idea of their own landlady, but no one is so direct. Once they come, they directly ask where the landlady is.


    Despite some disdain in her heart, Xiaojuan still showed a professional sweet smile on her face and said, "Sir, what can I do for you to find our landlady?"


    "Nothing. I just came to see her." Lin Chen said.


    "Ga?" Mr. He was shocked. He thought he had heard wrong. I also came to visit the landlady and wanted to pry into the corner. But you can''t be so direct, can you? Are young people so arrogant now?


    The sweet fake smile on Xiaojuan''s face also froze, and the corners of her eyes twitched, suspecting that she had heard wrong, "Sir, I''m sorry, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I''m here to mess with your landlady. Tell her to come out, or how can I mess with her?" Linchen looked like a second Leng, and he took it for granted.


    You heard me right! Xiaojuan''s face was completely cold. She felt that the guy in front of her was looking good, but she was so arrogant that she made people sick.


    "Excuse me, sir. Our landlady is not here." Xiaojuan said coldly, with disdain in her eyes, thinking who do you think you are? Just a young man wants to make friends with our landlady? too big for her skin!


    In her eyes, the young man was inferior to Mr. He.


    "Hehe, young man, you''d better hurry up and don''t make a fool of yourself!" Mr. he couldn''t help but sneer that he was not even qualified to compete with him.


    "Eh, what do you mean? Do you also want to go to the landlady?" Lin Chen looks at Mr. He with disdain in her eyes.


    Mr. He was somewhat irritated by the disdain of the two lengzi. Do you deserve to disdain me?


    However, some of his officials didn''t want to quarrel with each other like this. They just said in a cold voice: "young man, you can eat things indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense. I just think you don''t know the etiquette. You just say you want to mess with the landlady. Who do you think you are? You''re insulting the landlady!"


    After saying this, Mr. He felt a little complacent. Maybe this will be heard by the landlady, and he can give himself extra points.


    Picking up girls is like this. You should pay attention to every detail step by step. What qualifications do you have to fight me? Don''t talk about you. You are the boss''s man. Finally, I will turn his head green!


    Lin Chen scoffed: "I think you have a thief''s heart but no guts. You are a villain. How dare you say what you think? You look like a gentleman, but you are actually a shameless idiot."


    "What are you talking about? I warn you, if you''re talking nonsense, I''m not polite!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was so loud that all the people in the store looked at him. Mr. He was scolded by Lin Chen under the eyes of so many people. If he could continue to endure it, it would be a ninja turtle.


    "Hehe, let''s just say that. Do you think you are better than me?" Lin Chen suddenly changed the topic.


    Mr. He didn''t answer. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and sneered in his eyes. No doubt, he was saying that Lao Tze was better than you!


    Seeing his lofty expression, Lin Chen glanced and said, "it seems that you think you are better than me? But the problem is, I can get the boss''s wife. Can you? You''d better go back where you come from!"


    Mr. he could not help it. The man was so arrogant that he sneered: "can you get the boss''s wife? I suggest you go to the mental hospital to have a look!"


    Not only he, but also Xiaojuan felt that this man might have some problems in his mind, or he thought he was too crazy.


    "Why, if you don''t believe me, do you dare to gamble with me to see if I can get the landlady and kiss her severely?" Lin Chen still looks like a boy who is two lengs.


    "Ha? Idiot!" Mr. He hissed, "what are you gambling on?"


    "How about a loser learn to bark and climb out of here?" Lin Chen said.


    Mr. He was stunned. He even bet so much. He thought he was just gambling some money. However, if he flinched back and spread it to the landlady, he might not be able to chase her!


    "Good! I''ll bet with you. I didn''t expect you still have the hobby of playing the dog!" Mr. He sneered.


    "All right, then watch it!"


    Lin Chen showed a joking smile on her face and looked at Xiaojuan with a disdain on her face. Suddenly she shouted, "landlady, come downstairs quickly. I''ll bubble you!"

 Chapter 461

    Lin Chen shouted loudly. The noise made people''s eardrums buzzing. Then they all looked at him as if they were crazy. There was something wrong with this guy. He said he wanted to soak up the boss''s wife. As a result, he shouted like this. Could the boss''s wife really come down to soak you up?


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Young man, you are so talented! Did you come from the circus? Hahaha!" Mr. he couldn''t help laughing. He looked forward and backward with exaggerated laughter. On the one hand, he really thought he was too stupid and funny. On the other hand, he just wanted to laugh at the other party.


    The onlookers nearby, after a burst of ignorance, reacted, and many people laughed. There were twoorthree women who were more reserved, and their faces were flushed with laughter.


    "Hahaha! Man, I''m convinced you. There are thousands of men who want to go to the owner''s wife of the ''Chenxi flower shop'', but there is no one like you who is so direct!"


    "Lying in the trough, you are amazing, and you are so picky. I used to feel that I was already the most delicious chicken in the picky world. Now I found out that you are such a wonderful flower. It is estimated that you are an orphan in your life!"


    "What''s the matter with you, brother? Don''t you really have a hobby of playing dog? You don''t know that last week, our school grass and love song Prince lihaowen came here with a guitar to show his love and sang love songs at the door all afternoon. As a result, the owner''s wife didn''t even show up. Finally, the owner''s brother came back and the guitar was smashed! You can use your voice!"


    "Sure enough, in today''s society, everyone has it. This person is a typical person with zero IQ and negative EQ!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talked about it. Xiaojuan also rolled her eyes. It seems that this person really has some problems in his mind. The landlady was upstairs and said that she was not there. She just deliberately sent these men away. But who do you think you are? Can she really come down and make friends with you?


    But she didn''t notice that there were several old employees in the store. When they saw Lin Chen''s face, their expression was strange.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of hurried footsteps on the stairs, and then a short haired woman wearing blue jeans and a white cartoon short sleeved T-shirt appeared in front of the crowd. Although her clothes were very common, she still instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    She has a charming and delicate face and a tall figure.


    The best! The same word came to mind.


    Mr. He is full of obsession in his eyes. Even if he has a husband, he will never let go of such a woman.


    The people didn''t expect that Su Xi ran, the landlady, was really upstairs, but also rushed down and threw a joking smile at Lin Chen.


    In their opinion, the landlady is probably irritated by what this guy just said. Also, any normal woman will be a little irritated when someone suddenly yells that I want to seduce you.


    However, the next scene was different from what they thought.


    The landlady looked around in surprise. When she saw Lin Chen, her lips were slightly open and she was about to speak. Lin Chen blinked and said with a smile, "landlady, I want to bubble you. Will you bubble it for me?"


    The proprietress was stunned, and finally fell down in Lin Chen''s arms. She was ashamed and said, "little satyr, who else can I give you if they don''t give you a bubble?"


    GA!


    The scene was strangely quiet.


    The joking smile on Mr. He''s face solidified, and the whole person became a sculpture, motionless, like being struck by lightning.


    Xiaojuan''s eyes are almost protruding. She really can''t figure out the situation. The landlady, who usually keeps a distance from any man, even threw herself into the arms of a young man in his early twenties who didn''t know he had graduated from college. She still has a sweet look and calls him a little lecher?


    Before, people who mocked Lin Chen and claimed to be expert in picking up girls were also stupid. What kind of routine is this? Shout down and soak it for me, and then you can really get it?


    Am I hallucinating, or is the world crazy?


    Only those old employees are very calm. The landlady holds the boss. What a fuss!


    Boo!


    Lin Chen stamped a seal on Su Xi Ran''s red lips. Su Xi ran cried out in shame. It was clearly his woman, but he was still too shy. He secretly pinched the tender meat at Lin Chen''s waist. It was difficult for the little Coyote to kiss himself in front of so many people.


    Then he secretly rubbed him where he was pinched, for fear that the little satyr would hurt.


    Feeling the special tenderness and small movements of elder sister Xi Xi, Lin Chen''s smile was also very gentle. When she looked at Mr. He, she became cold. "Mr. He, you lost. You are willing to admit defeat. Now you can kneel down and learn a few dog barks, and then climb out."


    It''s almost impossible to resolve the hatred of letting people bark like a dog and climb out. But Lin Chen doesn''t care. For him, he has his own ideas about women and even plays tricks. It''s already cheaper for him to punish him like this.


    Su Xi ran looked at Mr. He suspiciously, and slightly raised a good-looking willow eyebrow. She knew him. He was called hejianzhi. He had some business dealings with the flower shop. He was too enthusiastic. She didn''t answer him. She didn''t know how to provoke her own little coyote.


    Although confused, she didn''t ask. The man was not familiar enough to ask Lin Chen why.


    When hejianzhi saw Su Xiran looking at Lin Chen, the sweetness in his eyes immediately understood what was going on. He was angry and said, "are you su Xiran''s man? Are you kidding me?"


    When they heard the speech, they all immediately reacted. No wonder this guy shouted, and the landlady came to throw herself into her arms. People with feelings are a couple.


    However, the admiration of all the men for Lin Chen is still undiminished. It''s impossible to get this top-notch sexy imperial sister without admiration.


    Xiaojuan''s face turns pale. This man is actually her own boss. I didn''t give him a good face just now. Won''t he trouble herself?


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and said, "are you kidding me? Did I say that I am not the man of the landlady?"


    The landlady''s man? Su Xi ran blushed and did not refute. She was embarrassed and happy.


    The rest of the people heard the speech and thought it over carefully. Yes, it seems that they really didn''t say that they had nothing to do with the landlady, but they subconsciously thought that he couldn''t have anything to do with the landlady.


    Hejianzhi''s face turned red and he said angrily, "boy, don''t talk nonsense. You''re kidding me! Don''t quibble!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and nodded directly. His smile looked very plain and he felt very rampant: "well, what''s wrong with me playing with you?"


    Su Xi ran pinched him again. Lin Chen knew what she meant. Elder sister Xi Xi didn''t like to say rude words, so he changed his words: "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you agree? Bite me?"


    Su Xi was speechless and wanted to hammer him again, but he was tightly held by the little satyr and could not move.


    "You!"


    Hejianzhi looked ferocious and said angrily, "boy, you really want to die, right? Good! Good! I know you are the boss here, and you should have a few money, but don''t think you have a little money. You''ll be a bull if you have a lot of money. You can''t compare my contacts. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to smash your flower shop now?"


    He smiled grimly in his heart. Since the boy was su Xiran''s man, he simply cleaned it up. Anyway, Su Xiran had to decide!


    "Sister Xixi, stand up first. I''ll hold you later."


    Lin Chen righted Su Xi ran. Su Xi ran blushed. The little satyr was getting more and more embarrassed.


    Lin Chen walked to hejianzhi and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Hejianzhi narrowed his eyes and the fierce light flashed, "I am threatening you. What can you do with me?"


    "Now it''s not just about barking." Instead, Lin Chen smiled, but the smile was cold.

 Chapter 462

    "What do you mean?" Hejianzhi looked at the strange smile on Lin Chen''s face and felt a sudden panic.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen suddenly kicked hejianzhi in the crotch.


    "Oh!" Hejianzhi screamed, his eyes bulging and his face turning blue. He covered his crotch and jumped desperately.


    The men present felt that their crotch was cool, and they unconsciously took a step back. NIMA, this is too cruel. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll end your children and grandchildren!


    Lin Chen glanced: "you''re not a good dog. Come again!"


    Bang!


    Lin Chen is a broken son and grandchild again. Hejianzhi can''t dodge at all. Although he is separated by two palms this time, Lin Chen still kicks him "Oh!" With a scream, his eyes turned white and his body arched like a shrimp.


    He also pays attention to the body care at ordinary times. He goes to the gym every day and has learned some Sanda. However, he finds that he can''t dodge in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen can''t react to the speed of his feet. Moreover, he has great strength. He almost suspects that he has been kicked!


    In fact, if Lin Chen didn''t want to get too bloody in front of Su Xi ran, his fate would be even more miserable!


    Lin Chen shook his head again and sighed, "Alas, I still don''t like learning!"


    Hejianzhi''s body trembled, and he saw that Lin Chen seemed to be smiling and not smiling. It seemed that he was going to step out again. He was so scared that he immediately shouted: "Wang Wang!"


    "What? It''s too low to hear." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Hejianzhi''s face turned purple, and he shouted: "Wang! Wang! Wang!"


    Seeing that this guy was barking like a dog, Lin Chen was too lazy to quarrel with this kind of minion, and said lightly: "get out."


    Hejianzhi has a deep resentment in his eyes. He doesn''t go to see Lin Chen. He just crawls away without Lin Chen reminding him.


    Lin Chen took a look at this guy. He could bear it. But he just took a look. This kind of person doesn''t deserve his attention.


    When he Jianzhi left, the onlookers dispersed, especially those men, who dared not look at Lin Chen or Su Xiran more. They were afraid that they would suddenly be cut off from their children and grandchildren, and they would feel chilly in their crotch.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaojuan with a smile on her face. Xiaojuan was suddenly shocked by the look. She thought it was because of her disdain for Lin Chen. The other party wanted to settle accounts with her. She was terrified and said, "boss, yes... Sorry, I didn''t know your identity just now -"


    Lin Chen waved her hand to interrupt her words and said indifferently, "I want to say a word to you. It doesn''t matter if you are greedy for money, but you should know what money you can take and what you can''t. If you do anything that will hurt sister Xi Xi, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable."


    Xiaojuan''s body was stiff and her eyes were frightened. She didn''t expect that she had just received 10000 yuan from the man and was seen. Fortunately, she was not obsessed with money and did something wrong to the landlady.


    She nodded desperately and said, "don''t worry, boss. I promise I will work hard and won''t mess around!"


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? What did Xiaojuan do?" Su Xi ran wondered.


    "Nothing. He just said that I''m not like your man. He thinks I''m not handsome enough. I''m a little angry." Lin Chen smiled.


    Su Xi angrily glanced at him and felt that Lin Chen didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t ask again. He took him upstairs with a happy face.


    After entering her room, Lin Chen hugged Su Xi Ran''s slender waist as soon as the door was closed, and said with a smile, "elder sister Xi Xi, I don''t think I have."


    Su Xi ran blushed, nodded, and asked, "what about you?"


    Lin Chen knew that she was asking if she missed her. He also liked Su Xi Ran''s shy appearance and said, "of course I do. I especially miss Xi Xi''s sister..."


    Lin Chen stopped halfway, and Su Xi ran said curiously; "Of what?"


    Lin Chen said something in her ear with a bad smile. Su Xi ran blushed and said, "you little satyr, are getting more and more colorful!"


    "Hey hey." Lin Chen smiled grimly, admiring Su Xi''s blushing and charming face, and looking at Su Xi''s hand in front of her chest. With such a slender hand in her heart, how can she stop anything? It will only be more tempting. Is sister Xi seducing me?


    Thinking about this, he saw some pictures that were not suitable for children in his mind. Su Xi ran felt the strange touch behind him. She gave a cry, and her face became more red. Then she felt that she was lighter, and the whole person was picked up by Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen holding himself to the bed, she beat him on the chest in shame, "what are you doing? What time is it now, little satyr!"


    With that, she said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, sister Xixi will give it to you later. Have you eaten it?"


    It was like trying to coax a child. When she met Lin Chen, Lin Chen was just a young man who had just entered the city. At that time, she was taking care of and helping him in many places. Therefore, despite Lin Chen''s strength, she still often felt that he was a boy who needed to be taken care of by herself.


    Lin Chen remembered that he hadn''t had dinner yet and said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Su Xi shook her head. "Not yet. Let''s go together -"


    Half said, he saw Lin Chen''s face sink. Su Xi ran timidly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen sat on the bed, turned her over, pressed her waist, and slapped her ass.


    PA!


    "Lin Chen, why did you hit me?" Su Xi ran was ashamed and annoyed. She felt that she was his woman in front of Lin Chen, but she was also playing the role of her sister. It was a bit embarrassing.


    Lin Chen said viciously, "what time is it now?"


    Su Xi ran looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and replied, "it''s 8:12 in the evening."


    PA!


    Lin Chen slapped again and said viciously, "you haven''t had dinner at this time. You''re wrong!"


    Su Xi ran knew that Lin Chen was angry because he didn''t eat dinner on time. He couldn''t help but feel a little moved and puckered up his hips slightly. But Lin Chen''s voice came from his ear and said, "what if you starve your chest? It''s mine!"


    Su Xi Ran''s heart immediately turned to shame.


    Lin Chen saw Su Xi but stopped talking. Hehe smiled, "I came to see you as soon as I came back here today and went to the company."


    The shame on Su Xi Ran''s face turned sweet again. Lin Chen sighed in her heart that Xi Xi is the most suitable wife in the world. She is coaxed, painful, gentle and considerate. She is almost 100 points.


    Su Xi ran pouted his buttocks slightly again and said happily, "you little satyr still have a little conscience."


    Lin Chen turned her over and hugged her. Seeing Su Xi ran, he was curious. He seemed to want to ask something, but it was hard to open his mouth.


    Lin Chen knew what she wanted to ask and said, "the matter over there has been settled."


    "That''s good." Su Xi nodded.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were moved. Su Xi ran should have guessed that he and ye Yi were reconciled, but he didn''t ask anything, just put his arm around his waist and added a bit of strength.


    "Sister Xi Xi."


    "Well?"


    "I said I would treat you all my life."


    "Well, I trust you." Su Xi ran smiled brightly. Even if Lin Chen had other women around her, she didn''t want to run away unless he drove himself away.


    Then they were silent and just hugged each other. Su Xi ran felt that if time and space solidified at this moment, this moment would become eternal.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner." After a while, Lin Chen smiled.


    "OK, let''s go shopping. I''ll cook for you. I''ve learned some new dishes recently." Su Xi Ran''s delicate nose was wrinkled, like a little girl waiting for praise.


    "Awesome." Lin Chen praised.


    Su Xi is smiling like a flower. Sometimes happiness is so simple. A compliment from the person you love is happiness.


    Su Xi ran plans to take Lin Chen to the nearby supermarket to buy some vegetables. They take a walk by the way. However, they just walked out of the flower shop for a while, and came face to face with sevenoreight big men with machetes.


    "Shit! Brother Hua, this son of a bitch beat me. Help me kill this guy. I will destroy his penis. I must kill him!"


    He Jianzhi, who had been crawling away in the store before, was the leader of the group. At this time, he looked resentful, pointed to Lin Chen and said to a big man in black.


    After hejianzhi left the flower shop, he immediately ran to the corner where no one was. He took off his pants and looked at whether the eggs were broken. He found that they were only red, swollen, broken and bleeding. He was relieved.


    Then he immediately made a phone call to a known big brother of the underworld, brother Hua.


    Brother Hua is a gangster he made friends with after a lot of effort. He is a famous gangster in this area. It is more than enough to teach this boy a lesson!


    Today, I will definitely abolish this boy, rob his woman, and let him know who is the boss! Hejianzhi showed a ferocious sneer on his face.

 Chapter 463

    Hejianzhi''s words fell, and the big men directly surrounded Lin Chen and Su Xiran, with a fierce face.


    Brother Hua, whom hejianzhi found, has a shaved head, looks very fierce, has bare arms, and looks scary all over. He is iron.


    Su Xi ran suddenly saw several big men with machetes rushing over. His pretty face turned pale with fear. Lin Chen''s face was sneering. This guy dared to bring people to trouble.


    Hejianzhi was proud, and Lin Chen had been cleaned up and screamed on the ground. Brother Hua, who was beside him, saw Su Xi Ran''s face, but his face changed. He looked at Lin Chen holding her hand, and his face was completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he Jianzhi was coming to trouble this woman. What''s more, this woman was so close to a man!


    He is in charge of the surrounding areas. Therefore, his boss told him one thing, that is to ask him to take care of the woman. If someone finds fault in the morning flower shop, he will come forward to help solve it.


    As far as he knows, it seems that this woman is the woman of a big man, or is liked by a big man, so the boss asked him to help look after her.


    But now, the woman has found a little white face and turned the big man green. This matter is known by the big man, which is likely to drag herself down! Thinking so, brother Hua''s face is hard to see the extreme!


    A big man next to him said in fear: "brother Hua, it''s over. I didn''t expect it was this woman! If I''m not mistaken, who should have taken a fancy to this woman? That''s why the boss asked us to take care of her. What''s the matter? Now I''m even getting together with this little white face!"


    The other big men were also a little flustered at this time. You know, the boss specifically said that he should take care of this woman. It is said that he meant it from the top. Now, if something happened, he might blame himself in the end!


    Several big men glared at Lin Chen, showing their fierce light. Brother Hua was also sweating on his forehead. Considering that the eldest brother solemnly said that this thing must be done well, he became more and more worried!


    That great man must be very wonderful!


    Hejianzhi didn''t find the abnormality of these big men. He just felt that they were trying to show themselves, so he stared at Lin Chen with a fierce expression and felt even more proud.


    "Brother Hua, please help me teach this boy a lesson. I''m going to destroy his penis and mutilate him. He dared to kick me just now. What a death! I think this boy will be arrogant in the future!" He Jianzhi''s words were even more venomous when he thought that he was still badly swollen and in pain.


    Hearing hejianzhi''s malicious words, Su Xi angrily said, "hejianzhi, it was you who bet with Lin Chen before, and then you didn''t abide by the bet. Why should you bother Lin Chen?"


    Seeing Su Xi ran protecting Lin Chen so much, he Jianzhi was still very jealous, though he knew they were a couple. He glanced greedily at Su Xi Ran''s sexy body and sneered:


    "Boss Su, you really protect him. But he just hit me and insulted me. If I don''t get back my face, how can I get along in the future? You want me to let him go, right? Hehe, you sleep with me for a month. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. How about it?"


    His words made Su Xi''s face livid with anger. He was about to continue talking. Lin Chen smiled and said, "sister Xi, don''t talk nonsense like this. He can''t understand people at all. He''s just a dog."


    Lin Chen gave Hua Ge several people a cold look. He really didn''t want to waste time on them. He said coldly, "get out of here right away, or you will regret later!"


    His arrogant and domineering words directly angered brother Hua and others. Now they wanted to kill Lin Chen. At this time, they couldn''t stand seeing him so arrogant.


    "Special, boy, you just want to die, don''t you? Do you know who we are?"


    "Shit! You really dare to sleep with any woman. Now we are also implicated. I must kill you!"


    "Brother Hua, let''s get rid of this boy first. In this way, even if this matter reaches the ears of the great man, he at least knows that we have done a good job!"


    "Well, I guess the boss will deal with us hard no matter what. I want to be this damned little white face now. Even the women of big people dare to move!"


    Several big men are looking at brother Xiang Hua. Obviously, they are waiting for him to give an order, and then go up to chop Lin Chen.


    Su Xi ran and hejianzhi were stunned when they heard what they said. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Hejianzhi looked worried. Su Xiran was the woman she liked. How could she get involved with a big man? He hurriedly said, "brother Hua, to tell you the truth, I have a crush on Su Xiran. I want to get her! Have you made a mistake, a big man?"


    He Jianzhi can only pray in his heart that brother Hua has mistaken the right person. Otherwise, he may have nothing to do with himself.


    When brother Hua heard the speech, he looked at hejianzhi and suddenly slapped him in the face!


    PA!


    Hejianzhi was so stumbling that he almost sat down on the ground, and his face instantly became red and swollen!


    He smiled and said in panic, "brother Hua, why did you... Why did you hit me?"


    "What do you think you are? What''s wrong with me beating you? Do you know who this woman is? This is the woman our boss specially emphasized for our care. It''s a big man''s favorite, and you can make up your mind? Fortunately, you didn''t touch her, otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Brother Hua''s face was ferocious and he directly shouted abuse.


    Hejianzhi was startled. Unexpectedly, Su Xiran was really taken in by some big man. He was a little unwilling, but he also knew his weight. At this moment, the woman was doomed to miss her!


    "OK! Brother Hua, help me clean up this damned boy. He is the man of this woman. According to what you say, since that big man has a crush on Su Xiran, you should get rid of her man!"


    Although it''s impossible to get Su Xiran, hejianzhi doesn''t want to let Lin Chen go. After all, this guy not only beat himself, but also humiliated himself. He must be angry!


    "Of course I want to deal with him!"


    Brother Hua smiled grimly, looked at Lin Chen and scolded: "boy, you are absolutely dead. You dare to touch this woman. I don''t care what you are, you have to die today!"


    With that, he said to a big man next to him, "ah Ho, you call the boss, tell him about it, and tell him that we have controlled this damn guy, so we''ll wait for him to come and tell him!"


    The man named Amin nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "You guys, go up there and clean up this guy first!" Brother Hua shouted to the other big men.


    Those big men, with a sneer on their faces, gathered around Lin Chen with machetes.

 Chapter 464

    Su Xi ran knew that Lin Chen was very good at martial arts. He had seen him take action against gangsters. However, he was still worried when he saw several big men coming with machetes.


    Lin Chen was angry. He had only been away for more than ten days. Unexpectedly, elder sister Xi Xi was watched by so many people. Even some big people appeared. Looking at the panic of these people, it seems that the big people are not small.


    "Yes! Go to hell!"


    When several big men came to the same distance, they suddenly showed a grim smile on their faces, and then rushed over, and several machetes cut down at Lin Chen at the same time!


    These people were very quick and quick to cut at Lin Chen. Obviously, they had a lot of experience in cutting and killing people. Although they didn''t kill people, they could make people lose their fighting power in an instant.


    Hejianzhi and brother Hua both have a proud sneer on their faces. In their opinion, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Besides, there are still so many knives. Lin Chen is absolutely finished!


    Then the scream sounded! However, it was not a scream, but several screams sounded at the same time!


    Hejianzhi and brother Hua showed an unbelievable look at the same time. It was like a ghost. Lin Chen suddenly grabbed the machete from a big man. Then the hands of the big men holding the machete were cut out a ferocious wound, and blood gushed.


    Dangdang


    Several machetes fell to the ground at the same time!


    "No way, no way. What''s going on?" Brother Hua''s face changed greatly. His men are all first-class fighters. How could they all be abandoned in an instant!


    Hejianzhi suddenly felt frightened and regretted. He knew this man was so skilled that he would never dare to find trouble again!


    Lin Chen''s body sprang up and went directly to brother Hua. Brother Hua was startled by Lin Chen''s lightning speed. Before he could react, he was kicked to the ground by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "well, let''s have a chat. Who is the big man you just mentioned? I want to see. It''s that man who hit my woman."


    Brother Hua felt as if he had been hit by a car. It seemed that all his five internal organs had been kicked and displaced. He was out of breath in pain. He twitched on the ground and looked at Lin Chen with horror.


    Hejianzhi''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he wanted to turn around and run away. However, according to Lin Chen''s speed just now, it was estimated that he would be kicked down before he took two steps, so he didn''t dare to move at this time!


    He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. Brother Hua was suddenly abandoned, which was more mysterious than the fight in the movie. It felt too unreal.


    If he could do it all over again, he would never dare to make su Xiran''s idea again. It''s just a matter of minutes for a man to kill him!


    Su Xi was relieved and looked happy. She knew that Lin Chen''s skill was not ordinary, so she wouldn''t be too surprised, but she was very proud that her little sex wolf was really powerful.


    When he Jianzhi was terrified and didn''t know what to do next, he suddenly saw several black cars coming from a distance. They stopped not far away. Then he got off the car. There were about twenty big men coming here at a fast pace!


    The leading middle-aged man doesn''t look like a gangster, but he Jianzhi recognizes that the fierce looking bancuntou middle-aged man behind the middle-aged man is the boss of brother Hua. This is a famous brother Dao!


    Brother Dao is cruel and cunning. The most famous one is that he once took a machete and hacked over a dozen gangsters. He became famous in the first World War. Since then, no one dared to provoke him!


    Brother Dao of the night Dynasty is very famous in the whole Yuehai city!


    It seems that the middle-aged man in front of him should have a bigger background. In this case, the boy is definitely dead!


    Suddenly, hejianzhi''s face showed great joy, and he laughed and said:


    "Brother Hua, look, brother Dao is coming. Our men are coming. The boy is dead! Ha ha! He is dead!"


    Brother Hua was delighted when he heard the speech. He immediately turned his head and looked at it. Then his pupils suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, brother hyena also came. He was a little scared. It seems that the identity of that big man must be very special. Otherwise, brother hyena could not come here in person!


    You know, now that sister Ye is gone, the night Dynasty is what brother hyena says. It''s hard to believe that he can come here in person. It''s the level of that big man!


    However, since brother hyena comes here, this boy is definitely dead!


    You know, brother hyena is one of the best in the night Dynasty. The whole Yuehai city is famous. Even brother Dao is far from his opponent!


    Those big men who had been bled by Lin Chen were shocked when they saw the visitor. They shouted in unison: "brother hyena! Brother Dao!"


    Hejianzhi''s body trembled when he heard the words "brother hyena". Of course, he also heard about the legendary figure on the road. At this moment, he could hardly wait to throw himself on brother hyena''s thigh and hope to have a little relationship with the gangster.


    At the same time, he was even more excited and happy. The hyena brother came, and the boy could not survive!


    "Brother hyena, this boy is so damn that he dares to touch the woman in the morning flower shop!"


    "That''s right, and he dares to attack us. He just doesn''t know what to do!"


    "We people of the night Dynasty dare to move. This is looking for death! Hum! Boy, brother hyena and brother Dao are here. You are definitely dead!"


    The big men all sneered, and looked at Lin Chen like looking at a dead man.


    When brother hyena saw Lin Chen, he smiled. When he heard what these people said, he frowned and looked at brother Dao.


    Brother Dao also saw Lin Chen''s face clearly, and his face became purple with fear. He just wanted to kill all the younger brothers alive!


    Before, brother hyena went to Chenxi flower shop to look for Lin Chen. He also went there with him, so he knew Lin Chen. He also knew that brother hyena asked him to tell the people below to take care of Su Xi ran. That''s because of Lin Chen.


    On the way here, brother hyena even told him a big news, that is, Lin Chen is the man of sister Ye. Now sister Ye is not in Yuehai City, and the night Dynasty is what brother Chen says!


    However, now, my younger brother has provoked brother Chen. At this moment, I don''t think I have a good impression in the eyes of the new helmsman of the night King dynasty!


    Your ancestors have been around for 18 generations. How dare you insult me! Brother Dao cursed loudly in his heart and was so angry that he was about to burst into flames.


    Brother Hua saw that brother Dao and brother hyena didn''t talk. Brother hyena was too high-level, so he didn''t dare to talk to him. He could only look at brother Dao and wondered, "brother, what''s the matter? This little white face even hooked up with the big man''s woman. Won''t you kill him?"


    toy boy Brother Dao almost fell to the ground when his feet were soft. NIMA, the new helmsman of the night Dynasty, how dare you call xiaobailian?


    "Why, the big man is right in front of you. Are you blind? You idiot! I killed you. You killed me!" Brother Dao couldn''t help but scold.


    Brother Hua just took a breath and was about to get up, but brother Dao kicked him over again, and then a series of blows!


    Suddenly, hejianzhi and the big men who were waiting to see Lin Chen being cleaned up were all dumbfounded!

 Chapter 465

    Brother Dao kicked and punched brother Hua. He bled his mouth and nose, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Then he gave him a fist and a fierce stare.


    It''s nothing for brother Hua to be beaten violently, but brother Dao''s words just now made him feel a bad premonition.


    "Brother Dao, you... What did you just say... The big guy is right in front of me, isn''t it -"


    "Shut up, you''re not here to talk!" Brother Dao angrily scolded him. He was extremely unhappy with awesome, who was not good for this job.


    Brother Hua did not dare to speak any more. However, the next scene made him dumbfounded!


    I saw the hyena brother, who had been silent and cold faced, then walked up to the boy and said respectfully: "brother Chen!"


    GA!


    The picture was suddenly quiet. Brother Hua felt dizzy.


    Not only he, but also several other big men seemed to have been struck by thunder. They didn''t move, looked stunned, and their chins were about to fall to the ground!


    Brother Chen! Hyenas call this young man brother!


    And brother hyena is the eldest brother of brother Dao, and brother Dao is their eldest brother. Doesn''t that mean that this man is their eldest brother''s eldest brother''s eldest brother?


    That is to say, is this young man on the same level as the black widow Yei, the boss of his own night dynasty?


    After all, ye Yi people are called Ye Jie by brother hyena. Throughout the night Dynasty, brother hyena''s influence is only under sister Ye!


    Everyone also understood what brother Dao had just said. Obviously, this young man, who was the big man, found him by asking for trouble!


    Thinking so, some of these people''s feet tremble and some can''t stand!


    Bang!


    The dull voice sounded, but he Jianzhi was so scared that he sat down on the ground, his body trembled, and his face was terrified to the extreme!


    What kind of existence have you provoked!


    Hejianzhi feels a little dark in front of him. He thinks about the legends of brother hyena. Now this man is called brother Chen by brother hyena. Hejianzhi shivers. A smell of urine comes from his crotch, but he is scared to pee!


    When Lin Chen saw brother hyena appear, and what brother Dao said just now, he suddenly understood that the so-called big man of feelings was himself.


    He could not help feeling a little funny.


    When he came back to Yuehai City, yeyi told him that the night Dynasty here was under his control, so it was not surprising that hyena called him chenge. Yeyi should have called him.


    "Are these guys from the night dynasty?" Lin Chen pointed to brother Hua and asked brother hyena.


    "Yes, brother Chen. These are the people with knives. I told them to take care of Miss Su. They should have made a mistake. That''s why they clashed with you." Hyena brother respectfully said.


    He had heard about Lin Chen''s stay in Guangyang city. He was stunned. At the wedding of Qi Ye and his family, he took sister ye away. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, just thinking about it was enough to make him admire her!


    With that, he turned to look at the frightened Hua brothers and said in a cold voice: "you are blind! This is brother Chen. Sister Ye is not in Yuehai city. In the future, brother Chen will be the leader of the night Dynasty. He is the boss of the night dynasty! You are asked to protect Miss Su. You are actually adding trouble to brother Chen. It''s useless!"


    The boss of the night dynasty!


    These words scared brother Hua and others again. All his faces were bloodless and his eyes were gray!


    The following offenses are a big taboo of the underworld. Now, he has provoked the new and old leaders of the gang. Brother Hua is scared into a trance.


    Now, I and others have offended brother Chen, let alone in the night Dynasty. If brother Chen is investigated, he may be fed fish tonight!


    The next moment, they all looked at hejianzhi with resentment.


    Nima, it''s all this guy. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have come here. It wouldn''t have happened!


    Thinking so, they tore up hejianzhi''s heart!


    "Brother Chen, what do you think to do with these guys who don''t have eyes?" Asked brother hyena.


    Brother Hua, looking at Lin Chen, was full of entreaties. He just hoped that the other party would let him go. Otherwise, it would be really over!


    Lin Chen didn''t hate these people. They did what they were ordered to do. They didn''t know their identity before they got into trouble. In any case, these people were arranged to protect Su Xiran. They had no credit or hard work.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with them. However, he, whose surname is he, must give him some unforgettable lessons. Help me!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he glanced at hejianzhi with cold eyes. The man tried to get himself into trouble twice and wanted to be abandoned. Naturally, he couldn''t let go.


    It is undoubtedly appropriate for hyenas and others to do such things.


    Hejianzhi trembled, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "brother Chen, please spare me. I dare not again. I promise I will never appear in front of you and Miss Su! Please spare me!"


    Lin Chen sneered. If he was just an ordinary person, would he just beg for mercy and the other party would let him go?


    "Well, you can handle it. I have to go shopping with my sister Xixi." Lin Chen is too lazy to waste time here, so he directly pulls Su Xi ran away.


    Brother hyena looks at Lin Chen''s leaving figure and admires him very much. Brother Chen has sister Ye. Now he is still brazenly with Su Xi ran. Besides, Zhang Yuerong, an Xueyao, Su man and others seem to have no response to this.


    He sighed. No wonder people took ye away from the Qi family. It was really unusual.


    Then, brother hyena frowned and asked brother Hua and others about what had just happened, only to find that it was because of this he Jianzhi. He could not help frowning. Brother Dao was also furious. NIMA, it turned out that this guy was the culprit.


    "Well, just do what brother Chen just said. You guys should give this guy some unforgettable lessons." Hyena brother said coldly.


    "Yes, brother hyena! What did this guy say just now that he ruined brother Chen''s penis? Hum! We''ll abolish him now!"


    Brother Hua has long wanted to teach hejianzhi a lesson. If brother Chen didn''t remember the villain, he would be killed by this damn guy tonight!


    At this moment, their eyes flickered fiercely, their faces showed a grim smile, and they walked towards hejianzhi. Then there were bursts of shrill screams


    Lin Chen accompanies Su Xi ran to buy vegetables. When they return to the flower shop, they see that brother hyena is smoking at the door, and his younger brothers are gone.


    "Sister Xixi, you want to cook. I''ll come over later." Lin Chen said.


    Su Xi ran smiled and nodded, then left.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Lin Chen walks to brother hyena.


    When brother hyena saw Lin Chen appear, he put out his cigarette and hurriedly nodded: "brother Chen, sister Ye told me not to disturb you if there is no big deal, but if there is something that can''t be settled, I''ll come to see you."


    "Oh? You mean, is there something wrong with the night dynasty?" Lin Chen was curious. You know, although the night Dynasty is washed white, it is still the strongest underground force in Yuehai city. Is there anyone who dares to offend the night dynasty?

 Chapter 466

    Brother hyena said: "it''s not unfair, but some trouble. Recently, a force in Yuehai city broke in and has had a lot of conflicts with the night Dynasty. Originally, according to the strength of the night Dynasty, foreign forces can''t turn over any waves, but this force is not very simple."


    "How can you make it easier?" Lin Chen picked her eyebrows.


    Brother hyena: "This force is called Tieshan gang. It was originally a gang in the next city. It is not small in scale. It has always been jealous of the territory in Yuehai city. After all, Yuehai city is no less prosperous than Guangyang City, the provincial capital. But because of the existence of our night Dynasty, they dare not come here to run wild. This time, they dare to come here. It seems that there is a figure of the Feng family. In addition to the Feng family, there is another more terrible family Seems to be involved. "


    Lin Chen saw that brother hyenas looked so dignified that he asked with a smile, "isn''t it the imperial capital Yan family?"


    "Er..."


    Brother hyena had planned to emphasize the dread of the Yan Family in the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen guessed at once and said in surprise: "brother Chen, how do you know? Has sister Ye already told you about this?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He was just guessing. An Xueyao just told him today that someone in the Yan Family in the imperial capital was thinking about Huading group. It seems that the Yan family wanted to reach out to both black and white in Yuehai city.


    "Now, what are you going to do?" Lin Chen said.


    Brother hyena pondered for a while and said, "my idea is to avoid the sharp edge for a while. After all, the Feng family and the God family, the first family in the mainland, can''t be underestimated. Today, the people of the iron mountain sect sent an invitation to invite the large and small underground forces of Yuehai city to come there in three days to discuss the future development of the underground forces. This is obviously a Hongmen banquet, so I plan to -"


    "Go!" Lin Chen said.


    "What?"


    Brother hyena paused, doubting he had heard the wrong thing, and hurriedly said, "brother Chen, I don''t think it''s that simple. The iron mountain gang has great ambitions. We can''t sit down with them and talk about peaceful development. Inviting us there is definitely a conspiracy! Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Go! People have invited us. Why don''t we go? Peaceful development. When did I say I wanted to develop peacefully with them? I wanted them to go back where they came from!" Lin Chen looked cold.


    The night Dynasty belongs to yeyi people, which is no different from him. Now others come here to rob meat. How can Lin Chen be interested in talking about peaceful development with them!


    Brother hyena is a little silly. What does this mean? Why does it sound like you are going to kill him?


    Brother hyena knows that Lin Chen is not simple. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop the marriage between Qi Ye and his family. But you know, the Feng family is not weak, let alone the imperial capital Yan Family!


    The imperial capital Yan family, although not in the top three of the seven aristocratic families, is at least much better than the Qi family. This is a real river crossing Raptor!


    Lin Chen is not simple, but in the eyes of brother hyena, it is far less than the combination of the Feng family and the Yan Family!


    What else did he want to say? Lin Chen said again: "well, that''s it. Since Yi said that the night Dynasty is up to me now, then listen to me. When the time comes, you call me and I''ll go with you."


    With that, he walked into the flower shop and left without waiting for brother hyena to answer.


    Brother hyena smoked at the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he regretted coming to Lin Chen. He was wondering if he would have any good suggestions. As a result, he directly said to go to the banquet!


    What kind of solution is this? It''s like jumping into a hole dug by someone else!


    The second floor of the flower shop is Su Xiran''s present residence. The kitchen, bedroom, storage room and so on are all available. When Lin Chen arrived upstairs, Su Xiran was cooking in the kitchen with an apron. Lin Chen leaned against the kitchen door and looked at her graceful and moving back, feeling a warm feeling of home.


    In the evening, Lin Chen stayed here with the slogan of inheriting the family line of the Lin family. It was not until midnight that Su Xi, who was lying on his chest, fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Chen woke up early.


    After practicing the second level of the "Saint devil''s untroubled formula", Su Xi ran was still asleep after kissing. Su Xi ran, who had been tossed about a lot last night, left a note for her, and then left the Chenxi flower shop.


    First, he sent an Xueyao to the company, then guided Li Kaishan and Irina in the company, and then left the sky building.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Chen appeared in Huading group.


    He came here and knew where Su man''s office was. He didn''t call Su man. After entering the building, he walked directly to Su man''s office.


    However, when Su man was about to reach the door of his office, a beautiful young woman in a white business suit came out of the nearby office, stopped in front of him, and said warily, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    The beautiful young woman has a graceful figure and delicate makeup. She should be in her early 30s. Her name is milline. She is Su man''s new secretary.


    At this time, she looked at Lin Chen with doubts and precautions.


    You know, except for the Secretary, this level is the senior leadership of the group. Ordinary employees can''t come up. Anyway, Lin Chen is dressed casually. Obviously, he is not an employee here at all.


    Moreover, the man seemed to be heading for president Su''s office. As Su man''s secretary, she naturally wanted to stop him.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Su man."


    Lin Chen glanced at the beautiful young woman and saw that she looked alert. It seemed that she was going to call the security guard after a disagreement, so she had to explain.


    Milline looked more alert. You know, Director Su is so beautiful. There are really a lot of strange men at ordinary times. Maybe this man is one of them.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" she frowned


    "There''s no appointment. Why don''t you go and tell her that Lin Chen came to see her?" Lin Chen smiled bitterly. How could this woman feel like she was defending against thieves.


    "OK, you can wait here." Milline nodded, her eyes full of doubt. To tell the truth, she didn''t think this young man in his early twenties could have any contact with the general manager.


    What the general manager usually sees are the top successful people in Yuehai city. How can this young man compare with those people and think that it is not reliable.


    Milline went to Su man''s office and knocked on the door. Su man''s voice came from inside: "please come in."


    Milline opened the door and went in. She saw Su man frowning at a document behind her desk.


    Looking at Su man''s face, milline sighed again that it would bring disaster to the country and the people. She has always been very confident about her appearance and figure. In college, she was also called the school flower. But in front of President Su, self-confidence turned into inferiority complex, and the school flower turned into a joke.


    "What''s the matter?" Su man raised his head with no expression on his face. His tone was flat, but it made people feel that she was a typical strong woman.


    "Mr. Su, there is a young man outside who wants to see you, but he doesn''t have an appointment. I think he may be a self righteous rich second generation who wants to pursue you. He says his name is Linchen."


    Milline regretted that she should have driven the man away directly. How could she really come in and ask President Su? The man didn''t seem to be able to talk about cooperation with President su. She didn''t know whether she had graduated from college.


    "What did you say his name was?" Su man was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Millin thought that Su man didn''t know the name at all. Her face was a little embarrassed, and she regretted more. "President Su, his name is Lin Chen. Why don''t I go and drive him away now?"

 Chapter 467

    When milline regretted that she had done something stupid, Su got up from her chair and rushed out the door!


    Milline is stupid. What is this? I''ve been here for almost a week. It''s the first time I''ve seen president Su so excited!


    When she realized that she was about to follow her out of the office, she saw that President Su had pulled the young man in!


    Yes, pull! Two hands in hand!


    Milline almost dropped her chin on the ground, but she knew that Su had only one sister in high school and no brother.


    So what is the relationship between them?


    How could it be so intimate? You know, President Su has never been so close to a man before!


    Milline looked at Lin Chen''s face for a few times. Finally, she thought that this man was pretty good-looking and well dressed. He should be a rich second generation. It seems that this is president Su''s man.


    She could not help feeling sorry. You know, among the young elites in Yuehai City, she had never heard of a young man named Lin Chen. Such a young man is not worthy of President Su!


    In her opinion, Su man is excellent to the extreme. If he can be worthy of her, he should be a deep, stable and successful person with a fortune of hundreds of millions. Lin Chen is also very good-looking. Maybe his family background is OK, but that''s it!


    "Well, milline, you go out first." Su man glanced at milline and said.


    "OK, Mr. Su, if you have anything to do, please feel free to call me."


    Milline nodded. Although she felt sorry for Su man, she also knew that she was not qualified to gossip about others.


    Su man looked at Lin Chen with a smile and asked in a whiny voice, "little brother, when did you come back?"


    The tone was completely different from that of milline just now. Just now she was like a strong woman. Now she has become a female goblin.


    "I came back yesterday. I came here to ask you if you really don''t need my help?" Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path and listened to the voice of the goblin. He always had a feeling of crispness in his heart. He couldn''t help but make people want to make mistakes.


    Su man was stunned and said with a smile, "I said it. I don''t need it. I''ll solve the problem myself."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "do you think I can''t defeat the Yan Family and can''t help you?"


    "You -"


    Su man didn''t expect Lin Chen to know the Yan family. After thinking for a while, he said with a wry smile, "did Yaoyao tell you about this?"


    "It doesn''t matter who said it. The important thing is that I can help you." Lin Chen said.


    Su man smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although Lin Chen is very capable, in her opinion, Lin Chen doesn''t understand the horror of the Yan family. This big Mac in the Chinese business circle wants to play a rogue against Huading group. Where can Lin Chen change anything alone.


    Just then, the door slammed and someone kicked it open from the outside!


    Then an ordinary looking young man with haughty eyes and a well-dressed old man walked in, followed by a flustered milline.


    The young man looked at Su man with a sneer on his face, and suddenly slapped mirin in the face behind him.


    PA!


    The clear voice sounded, and milline was reeled, and her pretty face became red and swollen.


    "Smelly watch, didn''t you tell me that Su Zong is not here? Even I dare to cheat. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into a nightclub tonight?" The young man sneered and scolded.


    Milline covered her face, her face panicked, and her eyes were afraid to talk back.


    "Yanshiwei, what are you doing? Why should you beat our employees!" Su man stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, angrily scolded, and his eyes were full of disgust and helplessness.


    "What are you doing? What do I want to do? Don''t you know, President Su? Ha ha!"


    Yanshiwei looked obscene at Su man. He was too lazy to hide anything. He was so crazy that it seemed that Su man was just a female slave she could ask for.


    "You!" Su man is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. His eyes are so cold that he can''t help taking this man again.


    This person is the young master of the Yan family who wants to buy 30% shares of her Huading group with 100 million yuan. She even wants her to sleep with her. She can''t wait to cut this person to pieces. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the ability.


    Because this man is the Yan family, or even the legitimate son of the Yan family, his birth is doomed to be superior in his life, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, he will be so rampant!


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Su man said angrily, "you are not welcome here. Leave now! Or I will call the police!"


    "Ha ha! Call the police? Call the police, if you think the police can do anything to me!" Yanshiwei joked that he didn''t care about Su man''s threat.


    Su man''s face was even worse. He dared not order to arrest him even if he was the chief of the police station, not to mention the police, because he was yanshiwei!


    "What do you really want? If you still want me to accompany you, you should die early! It''s impossible!" Su man''s face was cold. She would rather die than have anything to do with this man.


    "Hahaha!"


    However, hearing her words, Yan Shiwei''s face showed a proud smile like a cat playing with a mouse, and he burst out laughing.


    "Su man, do you mean that you are willing to sell 30% of your shares to me at a price of 100 million yuan? I remember a while ago, you told me that you could not sell 30% of your shares to me at a low price? You also said that I was a robber and scolded me for being shameless? But now, you still choose to give in? Ha ha! I tell you, as long as I want something from small to large, nothing can be done! Huading group is like this , so is your body! "


    Su man looks ugly. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she can only sell 30% to yanshiwei at a low price. Otherwise, Huading group will be destroyed.


    Sometimes the reality is so helpless, unwilling, but still can only choose to give in!


    In the final analysis, Huading group is much worse than Yan family. There is no choice at all!


    Su man said coldly, "I can give you 30% of the shares, but you are not allowed to give me any more ideas, and you are not allowed to attack Huading group any more!"


    Yanshiwei shook his head and jokingly said, "don''t be so hasty. In fact, I came here today to tell you a good thing."


    "What good thing?" Su man frowned with an ominous foreboding.


    "Ha ha. I''ve asked people to investigate you these days. It turns out that you are not only beautiful, but also very talented in business. So, I have a good proposal." Yanshiwei smiled proudly.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Su man said coldly.


    "I want to say that soon, Yuehai city will be under my control, and I will eventually go back to the imperial capital one day. That is my real stage! And you can be my mistress. When I leave, you will be my spokesman here, my woman, and my right-hand assistant. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity and the best choice for you!"


    Yanshiwei has a big smile. He really likes Su man''s talent. A woman with impeccable appearance and talent is also qualified to be his mistress.


    Of course, it''s just a mistress. In his opinion, his future wife naturally needs to be a woman from the seven top aristocratic families. Although Su man is the best, his family background is still poor after all!

 Chapter 468

    Su man is a proud and confident woman, and indeed has the capital of pride and confidence. Now, Yan Shiwei says that he wants her to be his mistress. He also says that it is her honor. She is so angry that her delicate body trembles and a bite of shell teeth are about to break.


    Milline''s eyes are full of sadness. She also knows the identity of Yan Shiwei. Huading group can''t afford it at all. Now it seems that President Su, who has some admiration, can''t escape the clutches of this playboy.


    At this time, a sudden sound sounded.


    "Yuehai city will be under your control? Are you mentally ill? Maybe you should go to the psychiatric department of the hospital to have a look, or are you just a mental patient running out of the mental hospital?" Lin Chen smiled sarcastically and looked at yanshiwei like a brain cripple.


    Yanshiwei didn''t see another man in the office. He just ignored the past. In his opinion, not everyone in the world is qualified to be seen by himself.


    At this time, hearing that the man dared to satirize himself, his face immediately darkened and he shouted: "what are you? You are a small man who deserves to talk to me? Get out now!"


    "Nobody?" Lin Chen still wore a sarcastic smile on his face. "You are really a small man. You don''t deserve to talk to me."


    "Yes! You want to die!"


    Yanshiwei was somewhat irritated. Since he came to Yuehai City, who has seen his own people, not respectfully?


    Even the master of the Feng family, even the leader of Yuehai City, is polite to himself. Now he is called a nobody!


    Milline looked at Lin Chen with a speechless face. He was so ignorant that he dared to call the Yan family a nobody. Was it difficult? He thought he was a big guy?


    Su man was a little nervous and said in a hurry, "Lin Chen, don''t talk. You can''t manage this. I''ll solve it myself. Why don''t you leave first?"


    When yanshiwei saw Su man''s concern and nervousness, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes to Lin Chen were extremely cold. Su man was the one he liked, and now he was even caring about the boy!


    He said with a grim smile, "OK, very good! Boy, after I came to the moon sea, you are the second one who doesn''t have eyes. In that case, I will take you to Liwei. Mr. Zhao, I will trouble you this time!"


    The old man next to him, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded gently and looked at Lin Chen with disdain. Then he said, "Yan Shao, you are too polite. Your father told me to follow your instructions, and I will naturally do things for you. This man is a mole ant, and there is no threat at all. I will help you deal with it now."


    Old Zhao didn''t feel any threat on Lin Chen, and his face was filled with a sneer. If this kind of ordinary people didn''t offend Yan Shao, he wouldn''t bother to take a look!


    Su man''s face was hard to see the extreme, with some panic.


    Just now, yanshiwei said that Lin Chen was the second one who didn''t have eyes, and the first one was Qian Lao, who had always protected her.


    Old Qian is also an expert in ancient martial arts. In the early days of the day after tomorrow, when she first met Lin Chen, she let old Qian hide in the dark. At that time, she learned from old Qian that Lin Chen was also an expert.


    Old Qian is very strong. A dozen ordinary bodyguards are not his opponents. However, in front of the old man, he can''t stop him!


    At that time, the old man just gave an understatement punch. Qian flew out and crashed into the wall. He vomited blood. Now he is still lying in the hospital.


    She also asked old Qian how strong he was and whether he was stronger than Lin Chen. Qian answered that although he didn''t know how strong Lin Chen was, according to Lin Chen''s age, he could not be stronger than this old man!


    Because the old man is a late peak, unless Lin Chen is a half step inborn, he can beat him. As far as he knows, the whole Nanhua province can reach half step inborn in its twenties. It seems that only the Xiang family''s proud daughter in the provincial capital!


    In other words, Lin Chen can''t be better than the old man. Therefore, Su man feels that Lin Chen can''t help her at all.


    Seeing that yanshiwei wanted to let the terrible old man attack Lin Chen, Su man suddenly felt very frightened. It was like a beloved thing. Someone wanted to destroy it.


    She stared at yanshiwei and said, "yanshiwei, I warn you, if you dare to touch Lin Chen, I will never let you go! Absolutely not!"


    Yanshiwei was even more jealous, and his face became a little ferocious. The woman he liked threatened himself because of another man, which made him feel extremely humiliated. If those friends in the imperial capital knew about it, he would not be laughed off!


    "Stinky watch, you are shameless. Dare you threaten me? I''ll kill you tonight! Old Zhao, do it and get rid of this boy for me!"


    "OK."


    Old Zhao answered, and then looked at Lin Chen with a indifferent face. He was very expert, as if he were looking down at mole ants. "Boy, what kind of death method are you going to choose?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "old man, what kind of death are you going to choose?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s ignorance of life and death, old Zhao''s face was furious. As a top power the day after tomorrow, people were in awe of him. Even he wanted to kill people. Sometimes he didn''t have to do anything. The man was so scared that he knelt down!


    "How dare you talk to me like that, damn it!"


    Old Zhao''s eyes flashed like a flash of lightning. Everyone consciously flashed a dark shadow. In the next moment, old Zhao''s fist had already hit Lin Chen''s temple!


    "No! Stop it!" Su man turned pale and screamed.


    Milline has compassion in her eyes, while yanshiwei is arrogant and arrogant. He never takes Lin Chen seriously from beginning to end. Just like the old man said, there is only one mole ant. This kind of mole ant can only please himself with his life!


    Suddenly, when old Zhao wanted to punch Lin Chen on the temple and his face showed a bloodthirsty smile, Lin Chen was short and avoided the punch directly. Then, it was like swatting flies. The speed was fast to the extreme, and he slapped old Zhao!


    Bang!


    Mr. Zhao fell to the ground, motionless, even with his eyes open, and his face was frightened and confused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, Mr. Zhao?"


    When yanshiwei saw that Lin Chen had evaded the blow of old Zhao, he slapped him on the ground. Suddenly, his face turned crazy. He hurried to old Zhao''s side. When he put his finger in front of old Zhao''s nose, he was scared to death!


    "Dead? No way! No way! How could that be!" Yanshiwei screamed out in horror.


    You know, Mr. Zhao is a super expert specially arranged by his father. The day after tomorrow, the peak exists. Let alone in the secular world, even in the ancient martial arts world, it is also a first-class expert!


    Now, I was slapped to death!


    If the facts were not in front of him, yanshiwei would definitely think that this was an illusion, an illusion of extreme absurdity!


    Milline was also stupid. Didn''t she say that the old man was very powerful? What the hell is going on?


    Su man was stunned. "Lin... Lin Chen, you pinch me. Am I dreaming?"


    "Where? Can you pinch anywhere?" Lin Chen asked with a smile, killing an acquired peak is no different from killing a chicken for him today.

 Chapter 469

    Su man took a deep breath, his heart thumping wildly, and finally determined that this was not a dream. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he gave him a charming look, and straightened his chest, "where do you want to pinch?"


    Although her tone was relaxed, her eyes were still full of shock. It was obvious that she still had some reactions.


    Lin Chen saw that the woman had regained her charm and smiled. He didn''t quarrel with her and went straight to yanshiwei.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Yan Shiwei saw Lin Chen with a sneer on his face, and his legs trembled with fear. It was Lin Chen''s slap just now that scared him. It was terrible to kill his super master with a slap!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, he was fierce and said: "I warn you not to mess around. You killed old Zhao. It''s nothing, but I''m the lineage of the Yan family. If you move me, the Yan family won''t let you go! If I guess correctly, you should also be an ancient martial artist, and stronger than old Zhao. But so what, even if you are born strong, I know a lot of the Yan family. If you provoke the Yan family, we''ll kill you. It''s as easy as a back hand!"


    At this time, Su man also thought of all kinds of terrible rumors about the Yan family. The secular family is so strong that even the strong ancient martial arts dare not offend!


    After all, even if you are strong enough to avoid a pistol, can you avoid a sniper gun? Can the enemy defeat aircraft and missiles


    "Lin Chen, let him go." Su man feels helpless. Although he wants to teach yanshiwei a lesson, the consequences will be very serious.


    When Yan Shiwei heard what he said, he smiled proudly again and became rampant. No matter how powerful his heart is, behind his back, but the Yan family, one of the seven aristocratic families in China, won''t you have to bow your head in the end!


    He joked and said: "do you think it will be over if you let me leave? Hum! Boy, have you thought about the consequences of killing my people? Of course, if you are willing to promise me a condition, I can not argue with you. I promise the Yan family will not retaliate against you!"


    Lin Chen felt that he was going to be laughed at by this idiot. At this time, he even threatened himself in turn. Obviously, this guy, it is estimated that he has never been taught a lesson from childhood, so he became so rampant. This also shows how powerful the Yan Family''s deterrent is.


    He simply laughed and said, "well, what are the conditions?"


    Yanshiwei didn''t see Lin Chen''s mockery. He laughed and said, "as long as you are willing to be my servant and work for me all your life, I won''t care about you!"


    He was excited at the bottom of his heart. With this super strong servant, his influence in the family will rise to a higher level!


    With that, after waiting for several seconds, he frowned because he didn''t hear Lin Chen''s answer.


    When he saw Lin Chen''s idiotic eyes, he suddenly felt shocked and angrily said: "what do you mean? Are you willing or not? If you don''t want to, my Yan family will not let you go. You will be dead at that time. I advise you to be sensible!"


    Lin Chen sighed, "are all the people in the Yan Family idiots like you?"


    "You!" Yanshiwei''s face turned red with anger. No one dared to insult him like this from childhood to adulthood!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was already standing in front of him, yanshiwei was startled and threatened, "I warn you, if you -"


    Lin Chen suddenly slapped him in the face!


    PA!


    Yanshiwei sat down on the ground, feeling the burning pain on his cheek. It''s hard to believe that he was beaten. As a member of the Yan family, he was beaten!


    "Ah, ah, ah! How dare you! What are you? If you dare to beat me, you are dead! You are dead!" Yanshiwei was so mad that he felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on.


    Lin Chen pulled his hair up and slapped it again!


    PA!


    Yanshiwei was once again whipped to the ground, a tooth flew out directly, and his cheek was swollen like a pig''s head!


    "Scold, continue to scold!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Yanshiwei feels like he''s going crazy. If he tells his family what happened in the past, the big things will be solved easily. Now, this guy knows he''s from the Yan Family and dares to do this to himself!


    His eyes were full of resentment, and he growled wildly, "I''m from the Yan Family! Grass mud horse, I''m from the Yan family. Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know? Are you crazy?"


    Lin Chen lifted his foot and kicked it directly into his face!


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    Yanshiwei screamed and was kicked to the ground. Two of his teeth flew again. His mouth and nose bled and his nose collapsed. He finally dared not swear any more. He looked at Lin Chen with horror.


    In yanshiwei''s eyes, Lin Chen at this time was undoubtedly a madman, a madman who didn''t know how to live or die. Ordinary people would be afraid of his Yan Family''s name. However, this madman would not anger him at all, and it would only be him who suffered!


    He stopped talking, but his eyes were still full of resentment!


    "Lin Chen, you... Are in trouble now!" Su man couldn''t help sighing. Although Lin Chen was powerful, Yan Shiwei''s background was too frightening. It was one of the top families in China!


    Milline was foolish to see that, like being struck by lightning, the Yan Family''s legitimate children were beaten into such a miserable shape. At this moment, the sky was really pierced!


    She was shocked by Lin Chen''s ferocity, but at the same time, she also complained. Now, the whole Huading group was dragged down. Yan Shiwei was beaten like this here. Where the Yan family would give up, and Huading group would suffer!


    "Don''t worry, I will solve this problem myself." Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    "Solve it. How can you solve it? Besides, you are venting your anger on me. How can you carry it by yourself?"


    Su man smiled bitterly and sighed, "don''t worry. Even if I compensate Huading group, I won''t let the Yan family move you."


    Lin Chen was stunned. "Am I so important in your heart?"


    Su man blushed. At this time, he was not in the mood to joke with him. He sighed: "after all, this is because of me. How can you carry it alone?"


    "Director Zhao, I am in Huading group now. I was beaten and my guard was killed by him. Please bring someone here quickly. Hurry up, I must kill him! Yes, the body is on the scene. Come here quickly!"


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded around him, but Yan Shiwei was talking with his mobile phone. His face was full of hatred. Obviously, he did not intend to give up.


    He has always bullied and humiliated others since he was young. Lin Chen made him so miserable today. How can he give up.


    He just remembered that the chief of the police station who had had dinner with him two days ago had another look at the body of old Zhao next to him. He immediately had an idea and called the chief directly.


    No matter how strong Lin Chen is, the body is here. In any case, it can''t be relied on. With the influence of his Yan family, even if he doesn''t die, he won''t want to come out of prison in his life!


    Su man hears yanshiwei''s voice and director Zhao, who obviously knows yanshiwei. His face immediately becomes very ugly.


    "Lin Chen, hurry up, hurry up, or you won''t be able to leave when the police come!" Su man said anxiously, trying to push Lin Chen out.


    Although yanshiwei was afraid of Lin Chen''s ferocity and didn''t dare to speak, he was full of resentment at this time and was afraid that Lin Chen would run away. He couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen and sneered: "aren''t you very powerful just now? If you have the ability, don''t run! If you offend our Yan family, even if you run abroad, it''s no use. If you kill someone, even if you run away, you will become a wanted criminal. You''re finished all your life!"


    "Run? Why should I run?" Lin Chen didn''t seem to panic at all, as if he hadn''t seen the old man''s body on the floor at all.


    Yanshiwei was stunned. Unexpectedly, the witness and material evidence were all here. Lin Chen really didn''t run away. Even if he was an ancient martial artist, the government wouldn''t forgive him. Besides, he was still a member of his own Yan Family!


    He was stunned and then said with a grim smile, "well, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. You are really a madman. Then wait. You will regret it later!"

 Chapter 470

    Su man anxiously asks Lin Chen to go, but Lin Chen says it''s OK with a smile. Millin thinks Lin Chen is crazy, while yanshiwei sneers.


    After more than 20 minutes, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor, and then dozens of policemen came in.


    Some employees came to watch curiously, but they were swept by Su man''s cold eyes and went back to work honestly.


    This group of policemen was led by a middle-aged man who looked very dignified and did not get angry. Among the policemen behind him, the most striking one was a cold and beautiful policeman.


    Her body is tall, her small face is exquisite and beautiful, and her body gives people a sense of perfect coordination. Her waist is thin, her legs are long, her chest is large, and her hips are round. It seems that whichever is larger or smaller will destroy her unique beauty.


    When Lin Chen saw the two men, a little surprise appeared on his face.


    This middle-aged man is zhaoyuwei, the director of the Municipal Bureau, and Hanshuang, the cousin of Tang guona, the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau, is a cold and beautiful woman.


    I didn''t expect that these two people came together. No wonder yanshiwei is so rampant. It is estimated that he is now the key protection object of Yuehai police.


    Seeing zhaoyuwei coming with a group of policemen, Yan Shiwei, who had been relatively honest because he was afraid of Lin Chen''s methods, immediately showed a proud smile on his face, looked at Lin Chen bitterly, then pointed to Lin Chen and shouted to zhaoyuwei:


    "Director Zhao, this is the guy who killed my guard. You should catch him right away. Killing people pays for their lives. I want him to die!"


    Yanshiwei''s mouth was covered with a cold smile. He didn''t think that zhaoyuwei and others could subdue Lin Chen. His purpose was to make Lin Chen and the police clash and implement this crime. In this way, with the influence of the Yan family, there were ways to kill this guy!


    Zhaoyuwei, Han Shuang and others were attracted by the corpse of the old man on the ground at the moment they came in. Their faces became very dignified. When they heard Yan Shiwei''s words, zhaoyuwei nodded to answer. However, when he saw the man Yan Shiwei pointed to, he was stunned.


    Han Shuang''s cold pretty face was also a little stunned when she saw Lin Chen.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, why did you kill this man?" Zhaoyuwei''s face froze.


    Yanshiwei suddenly frowned and said, "director Zhao, what do you mean? Do you know this guy?"


    Zhaoyuwei smiled bitterly on his face, and of course he knew him. The young man not only helped the police station catch the murderer, but also welcomed a large number of people, including sudehou from Huading group, anzhongzhou from Tianjing entertainment, yeyi from the night Dynasty, and even the people from the last dragon group. Can''t you know such an awesome young man?


    Originally, Yan Shiwei''s identity was amazing. In addition, his people were killed. In zhaoyuwei''s opinion, this case is really easy to handle. Just take the suspect back directly.


    However, now it''s a bit tricky. Lin Chen is obviously not a good provoker!


    "Director Zhao, it was yanshiwei who wanted to harm me. Lin Chen took the lead for me. Then yanshiwei asked this man to kill Lin Chen. Lin Chen would only take action. He was just defending himself! You can''t catch him!" Su man said anxiously. While he was talking, he was already in front of Lin Chen.


    Bitch, I will kill you sooner or later! Yanshiwei looked ferocious, scolded in his heart, and sneered:


    "You said I wanted Zhao Lao to kill him. Do you have any evidence? If not, shut up!"


    He pointed to the body of old Zhao on the ground, looked at zhaoyuwei and said in a cold voice: "Zhao Bureau, I don''t care what relationship you have with this guy. My man was killed by him, and the body is here. You will be caught by him immediately! If he killed my Yan family, he will have to pay for his life!"


    Zhaoyuwei''s face is a little ugly, but anyway, he is also the director of the Municipal Bureau. Now yanshiwei speaks to him in a commanding tone and doesn''t pay attention to him at all!


    However, the Yan family can''t afford to offend him. Yan Shiwei''s people were killed. Even if he wanted to help Lin Chen, he couldn''t help it.


    Although Lin Chen is not simple, he is not as simple as the Yan Family!


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you go back to the police station with us first? We will investigate this matter carefully." Zhaoyuwei said that although he was talking about investigation, he also knew that the bodies were here, and there was no need to investigate.


    Su man was anxious to speak, but Lin Chen shook his head and replied, "I refuse!"


    GA!


    When the picture was silent, everyone was shocked!


    What''s the meaning of this? Openly resisting arrest?


    The people thought that Lin Chen might revolt in panic and try his best to explain to himself. Most of the prisoners who were arrested at ordinary times showed this kind of behavior. Of course, some were directly scared and stupid.


    However, Lin Chen said "I refuse" in such a lighthearted way that everyone was confused.


    The police want to take you back. Is that what you can refuse?


    Zhaoyuwei looks even worse. Not only does Yan Shiwei not give him face, but Lin Chen is even more rampant!


    Yanshiwei secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. He smiled and almost burst out laughing. Lin Chen clashed with the police. This is the scene he would most like to see. The bigger the trouble, the worse Lin Chen will die!


    "Lin Chen, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re resisting arrest! Don''t do such stupid things. You''d better go back to the police station with us first."


    Han Shuang said in a deep voice. To tell the truth, Lin Chen saved her cousin Tang Guo''s life. If she could, she wouldn''t mind helping Lin Chen. However, resisting arrest is a stupid thing, which will only make things worse!


    "Resisting arrest? Can you give me a reason to arrest me?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Han Shuang frowned, pointed to the body of old Zhao on the ground and said, "isn''t that enough?"


    Lin Chen wondered, "what does it have to do with me if he dies? Do you want to arrest me if you see a dead man?"


    "Er..." Han Shuang was stunned. What do you mean? You killed him?


    She quickly reflected Lin Chen''s meaning, "you mean, you didn''t kill this man?"


    "Of course not." Lin Chen was serious and spread his hand, as if he had really been wronged by Tianda.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about? The corpses are here. You still refuse to admit it. Hum! Do you think this is useful? It''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Chen smiled and sneered, "you said I killed the old man. Do you have any evidence? If not, shut up!"


    The picture suddenly became quiet. The policemen''s faces became a little strange. This was what yanshiwei said to Su man just now. Now Lin Chen directly said it to yanshiwei. It''s really a turn of geomancy!


    "I have -"


    Yanshiwei just wanted to say that I had evidence, but then he was a little silly. If the body is not evidence, what evidence does he have?


    Witness? He could have been a witness himself, but now he is talking about Lin Chen''s murder. Obviously, he can''t be a witness himself.


    As for Su man and milline, we all know that they will be on that side.


    In this case, he really has no evidence.


    Su man''s eyes lit up and he realized that there was no proof of death. Just as he smiled, Yan Shiwei laughed and said:


    "Evidence, I don''t need any more evidence. Old Zhao Ke is an ancient martial artist who will reach the peak the day after tomorrow, and he died here. Besides you killed him, could it be me or these two women? Hum! Don''t try to hide your accomplishments. I don''t believe it. You have never revealed your accomplishments since you were young. As long as you have them, my strict family can prove that you are an ancient martial artist!" Yanshiwei smiled triumphantly. For the first time, he was happy that he was not an expert.


    Su man''s face turned pale at once. Lin Chen had exposed his strength in front of others. Last time Jing Hongkun, a prefecture level member of the dragon group, was defeated by Lin Chen in front of many people!


    Only Lin Chen can kill the old man in this room!

 Chapter 471

    Zhaoyuwei and Han Shuang were shocked, and their faces were stunned. They suspected that they had heard wrong!


    Zhaoyuwei, as the director of the Municipal Bureau, Han Shuang has an extraordinary background, and they all know something about ancient martial artists. Therefore, at this time, they simply set off a storm in their hearts!


    The day after tomorrow!


    The old man on the ground is actually a postnatal peak. Ancient martial artists of this level are rare even in the whole Nanhua province!


    In the secular world, this kind of expert is almost invincible. Even the guns can''t do anything to them!


    But now, the old man was killed!


    According to yanshiwei, Lin Chen is the one who killed the old man. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chen is at least a peak after tomorrow?


    As soon as the idea appeared in my mind, and when I thought about Lin Chen''s age, zhaoyuwei and Han Shuang both sucked cold breath.


    Zhaoyuwei was afraid to provoke Lin Chen at this time. He scolded yanshiwei secretly. Why should an ancient martial artist of this level ask him to come here? If the other party is crazy, even if he and others have guns, it is estimated that he would have to explain here!


    However, yanshiwei''s words are really persuasive. In the room, Lin Chen, who is also an ancient martial artist, may have killed the old man.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you... Why don''t you go back to the police with us first?" Zhaoyuwei''s forehead was sweating and his face was bitter. He was afraid that Lin Chen would say "I refuse" again.


    Just when people were wondering whether Lin Chen would choose to defend or fight, Lin Chen looked at yanshiwei and said with a surprised expression:


    "Who said he was killed? Although I''m really better than this old man, don''t wrong me. He died suddenly. What''s my business?"


    "What? Sudden death?"


    Yanshiwei was stunned, and everyone else didn''t respond. Then yanshiwei burst out laughing:


    "Hahaha! Idiot, if you want to find an excuse, would you mind using your brain? Sudden death, do you know what sudden death is? You just slapped old Zhao on the brain and killed him. It is estimated that his brain has been battered by you now. You even told me it was sudden death! When the autopsy report comes out, you will tell me it was sudden death! Hahaha! Idiot!"


    Zhaoyuwei felt a little speechless, and died suddenly? This excuse is absurd.


    The body is right here. Once you check it, you will know which part of the body was injured and died. You lied that it was sudden death. What''s the point of delaying a little time?


    It''s boring!


    Not only zhaoyuwei, but also Millin and the police all share the same idea. In their view, Lin Chen is really stupid and naive, even a bit of an idiot!


    Only Su man and Han Shuang looked puzzled, because they knew that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor. How could they not know what sudden death was?


    But they don''t understand why Lin Chen lied that the man died suddenly. Once checked, it was proved to be a lie?


    If Lin Chen was an ordinary man, zhaoyuwei didn''t bother to talk nonsense and took him away directly. However, now he dare not, because Lin Chen, an ancient martial artist of this level, really didn''t want to provoke him, but said: "Lin Chen, do you really think he died suddenly?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "of course!"


    slow-witted! Zhaoyuwei made a comment in his heart and finally made a phone call. After a while, he hung up and said, "wait a minute, a doctor will bring special equipment to check the body. Let''s wait a minute."


    Yanshiwei sneered at Lin Chen and scolded him as an idiot. He felt that he overestimated this guy. His strength was good, but he was a pig brain. He wouldn''t think about what to do next!


    Within twenty minutes, several doctors came into the room with a pile of medical equipment.


    "Doctor Qin, it''s hard for you." When zhaoyuwei saw the old doctor in a white coat at the front with white temples, he said hello.


    This man is the attending doctor of a nearby class III class a hospital. He is well-known in the medical field. Zhaoyuwei just knew him, so he called him to come over.


    "Director Zhao is very kind." Doctor Qin replied with a smile. He was not surprised to see the corpses on the ground. For him, there were too many corpses he had seen in his life.


    He immediately led several young doctors to carry out a series of examinations on the corpse. Within ten minutes, he said, "director Zhao, the results have come out. The deceased is in good health without any damage, his pupils are loose, and he has serious heart disease. It is preliminarily judged as sudden death!"


    It''s a preliminary judgment, but it''s actually a cautious statement. If he says so, he concludes that he died suddenly.


    It''s really sudden death!


    Hearing the result, everyone except Lin Chen was dumbfounded.


    In particular, yanshiwei, Su man and Milin saw with their own eyes that the old man was slapped on his head by Lin Chen, directly on the ground, and then died!


    No doubt, the old man was killed by Lin Chen!


    So many doctors, holding a bunch of instruments that look very complicated, came up with the sentence "sudden death in the preliminary judgment" after a long time of examination!


    Su man is better. After all, he knows that Lin Chen is not simple, but Millin feels a little dizzy. She can''t figure out what the situation is. She simply suspects that she is dreaming!


    "No way! No way! Old man, are you his partner? It must be. You are definitely his partner! You are talking nonsense!"


    A sharp voice sounded, but yanshiwei roared with disbelief all over his face.


    Doctor Qin''s old face suddenly became gloomy, and he said angrily, "what are you talking about? What do you mean I''m an accomplice? Absurd! I said that this man died suddenly, that''s sudden death. There was no injury on the body. It''s easy to judge. Can I make a mistake? It''s puzzling!"


    He turned to zhaoyuwei. "Director Zhao, I have finished the inspection anyway. My conclusion is sudden death. I promise with my reputation that it is definitely sudden death! Goodbye!"


    With that, he left angrily with several young doctors. It was obvious that yanshiwei said he was Lin Chen''s accomplice, which made him feel that his personality had been insulted.


    "Dr Qin, you -"


    Zhaoyuwei looked at the people of doctor Qin who had gone far away. He was also stupid. Did he die suddenly? It was really sudden death!


    He knows something about doctor Qin. If he is not very sure, it is impossible for him to say the words of reputation guarantee. Since he said so, there is no doubt of sudden death!


    Zhaoyuwei looked at yanshiwei and said, "Yan Shao, it seems that the matter is very clear. The old man died suddenly. If you don''t believe it, we can take him to other hospitals for examination."


    "Asshole!"


    Yanshiwei pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily, "it must be you. It must be what you did, right? It must be you, right? The day after tomorrow, the top strong man, how can he die suddenly! It was you who killed him. It was definitely what you did!"


    His face was full of ferocity and anger, as if he was going to be mad, but Lin Chen''s face was a joking smile, like a fierce tiger mocking a fierce but weak sick cat.


    It was really his hands and feet, but he was not interested in explaining the meridian system of the human body and how to stimulate the meridians of the head through the silver needle to cause sudden cardiac death and cause the illusion of serious heart disease.


    He is a miracle doctor. It is terrible for a miracle doctor to kill people, just like a gold medal lawyer to break the law. He knows how to be impeccable.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled sarcastically. "Are you the so-called Yan family? What else would you do besides barking here? If you have any other tricks, you might as well show them to me. I will let you know that in front of me, your conspiracy is just a joke."

 Chapter 472

    "Well, you wait!"


    Yanshiwei''s forehead was green and his teeth were gnashing. He looked at Su man again. "Wait for me, too. For half an hour, I will let you know the consequences of offending me!"


    With that, he ignored the old man''s body and walked out of the door.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop him from leaving, because even killing yanshiwei won''t solve the problem. Killing yanshiwei will only bring out his father to retaliate.


    He wanted to see what Yan Shiwei could do with the Yan family.


    Zhaoyuwei simply took notes of Lin Chen, Su man and Mi Lin at the scene, and then left with them. The body was also taken away by them.


    Now there is a battle between two tigers. Zhaoyuwei doesn''t want to participate in it. After all, one side is the top aristocratic family in China, and the other side wants to kill him. It''s estimated that it''s no different from stepping on ants. He can''t be provoked by the other side.


    When Han Shuang left, she seemed to want to say something. She opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She left with zhaoyuwei.


    When the office was clean again, Lin Chen turned to look at Su man and milline, but found that both women looked at themselves with incredible eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Milline still had a suspicious look on her face and asked, "Lin Chen, the man just now really died suddenly, not you?"


    "Of course, you have to believe in science. Didn''t the old doctor say that his reputation guaranteed that it was definitely a sudden death! Can the results detected by so many instruments be false?" Lin Chen nodded.


    Milline thought it was the same. From the very beginning, she felt that Lin Chen slapped the man to death directly. It was really incredible. It seems that the man really died suddenly!


    In fact, she thinks so because she doesn''t know what Yan Shiwei said before, including Zhao Yuwei. In the final analysis, they are not from the ancient martial arts world, so they accept the view that the day after tomorrow peak will also die suddenly!


    Su man waved his hand and said, "milline, go out first."


    Milline said anxiously, "President Su, Yan Shiwei will certainly use Yan family relations to retaliate against us. Should we make some preparations?"


    As she spoke, she slightly frowned and looked at Lin Chen. At this time, she thought that the man was not killed by Lin Chen, and there was no fear in her heart.


    Milline has to admit that Lin Chen is very brave. He is surprisingly arrogant in front of the Yan family. But no doubt this is stupid. In the end, it will drag down Huading group.


    The Yan family wants to retaliate against the Su family. Even if they use the influence of the tip of the iceberg, they can destroy Huading group!


    "Well, you go out." Su man didn''t return to her, but repeated it again.


    If there is anything she can do to cope with the Yan Family''s revenge, milline should remind her.


    "OK, Mr. Su." Milline answered, went out and closed the door.


    "Little brother, did you kill that man?" Su man looks at Lin Chen with a foxy smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense like that female secretary, but smiled noncommittally.


    Although Su man had expected for a long time, his eyes still flashed a different color, not only because Lin Chen was cruel, but also because Lin Chen was powerful.


    With magical medical skills, terrifying force, resolute determination to fight, and cunning to save his own way, Su man suddenly found that the little brother he talked about was not like a little brother at all. If he really wanted to be strong, how could he resist it?


    He usually lets his little brother shout and occasionally shows a helpless smile. Maybe it''s not that he can''t help himself, but that he is accommodating himself?


    This accommodation may have nothing to do with the love between men and women, but Su man still feels a warm current surging in his heart.


    "Because of me, Huading group has completely offended Yan Shiwei. Do you blame me?"


    Lin Chen asks. No matter how Su man answers, he will help Huading group tide over the difficulties, but her answer will determine his intimacy with her in the future.


    Su man heard the words, but his peach blossom eyes immediately stared, his willow eyebrows turned upside down, and kicked Lin Chen on his calf. "What kind of person do you think I am, Su man? Fortunately, I was so worried about you just now. In your heart, I am so unbearable!"


    At last, she seemed to be really angry. She went to the sofa and sat down. Her pretty face was frosty. She only used her bright and clean jade side face to Lin Chen without saying a word.


    "Er... I just asked. There''s no need to be so angry." Lin Chen felt his nose, and was puzzled. Unexpectedly, Su man''s reaction was so great.


    "Heartless little brother! I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll just wait here for Yan Shiwei''s revenge. Go! I''m upset!" Su man snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He had no conscience. How could he listen so awkward.


    "OK, I said something wrong just now. I apologize, OK?"


    Lin Chen felt a burst of laughter. This fox like and cunning woman had such a side. Although it was probably pretended, she was really cute.


    "Apologize?"


    Su man''s face melted, his smile blossomed, and became bright with spring. He said with a smile: "well, I accept your apology. I''ll punish you for massaging me. Just like last time, I feel a little tired recently."


    It''s true that this woman''s face changes faster than turning over a book. She''s a fairy!


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart. Listening to her words, she also remembered the last time she was massaged on the sofa. She thought of her soft and tempting groans, and couldn''t help shaking in her heart.


    Although Lin Chen has already tasted the taste between men and women, this does not hinder Su man''s temptation. This woman seems to be smiling. Raising her hands and feet can arouse a man''s desire. Therefore, Lin Chen feels that this woman is simply a fox.


    Especially those peach blossom eyes. When they look at you and smile, it seems that spring water is surging inside. They want to suck people''s soul in and make people lose in it.


    Su man was lying on the sofa at this time, looking breathtaking in a slim professional suit.


    "Little brother, what are you still looking at? Don''t come and give me a massage." Su man was coquettish and angry. His tone was soft, like a whine, but it didn''t seem artificial at all.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen''s blush. Just now, he even looked at the charming appearance of the demon lying there. He was a little distracted. He quickly coughed and walked over. It was nothing to press the massage. Besides, it was not a loss to give such a beautiful woman a massage.


    Su man saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were clear, but there was also a glow in her eyes. It was like looking at some rare treasure. She was proud and shy, but smiled and said: "little brother, why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to eat me? You are so dishonest!"

 Chapter 473

    Any man who sees the charming and charming Su man at this time will inevitably be confused unless he is an old monk or has a sexual orientation problem. Lin Chen is also a normal man, so he can''t help but look at him more.


    Listening to the woman''s little brother''s cry, Lin Chen flirted with herself in a seductive way. Lin Chen slapped her slightly pouting face and patted it down. Without I teach you a lesson, she really flirted with her brother as a little boy?


    PA!


    A clear sound sounded!


    "Ah!"


    Su man gave a tender cry, and the strange feeling made her feet straighten.


    "Lin Chen, you... How do you play hooligans!" Su man blushed. In fact, normally, even if Lin Chen slapped her in the ass, she could still flirt with her smile. Maybe she would say, little brother, if you have the ability, you can fight day and night.


    The key is that the feeling from Lin Chen''s palm really makes her a little unbearable.


    Lin Chen has a proud smile on his lips, asking you to flirt with me all day. Am I so flirtatious?


    He looked puzzled and said, "who has molested you? Didn''t you say I should massage you?"


    "Is this called massage? You -" Su man doesn''t know how to express that feeling. That feeling really makes people blush.


    "Of course it''s a massage. It''s not just a massage. It''s also helping you heal." Lin Chen is serious.


    "Treatment?" Su man is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. This little brother is really good at bullshit. He speaks so openly to take advantage of himself.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "have you not had a good rest recently? Did you drink a lot of wine last night? Do you feel some pain in your eyes and dizziness today? Where is a weak sense of paralysis in the back of your head?"


    Su man stares at Mei Mou: "how do you know?"


    Recently, she was upset because of Yan Shiwei. She was too stressed. She couldn''t sleep at night and couldn''t sleep last night. So she drank a lot of wine. When she woke up in the morning, she had a headache. She didn''t feel very well all day.


    After that, she remembered that Lin Chen didn''t seem surprised to know that he was a miracle doctor, so she was ashamed and said, "what does this have to do with your spanking? Is it possible that it can cure the disease?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer either, so he waved and fell down again.


    PA! PA!


    Su man exclaimed two more times. She was so ashamed that no matter how thick her skin was, she couldn''t stand Lin Chen''s spanking. After all, she was several years older than him!


    What''s more, the strange current was moving in her body, making her body tense and her face red as if she were bleeding.


    "You -"


    Su man didn''t say anything, so he listened to Lin Chen: "well, do you feel better now? Do your eyes still hurt, do you feel dizzy, and do you still feel uncomfortable in the back of your head?


    Su man was stunned when he heard the speech, felt it carefully, and was surprised to find that those uncomfortable symptoms had disappeared. More than that, he was warm all over and felt uncomfortable.


    No, it can also cure diseases. Su man is speechless. She knows Lin Chen''s medical skills are great, but she didn''t expect that there is such a magical method to cure diseases.


    "Well, is it much better?" Lin Chen said with a smile, thinking that if you dare to flirt with me again, you will be treated in this way if you encounter any problems in the future.


    At the end of the day, it is estimated that he is the only one who can treat diseases with innate Qi.


    Su man naturally understood that the little brother wanted to teach himself to flirt with her. However, her temper was not so easy to give in. He smiled and said, "yes, little brother. You can treat a doctor and play a rogue. My sister really admires you."


    At the same time, she pouted her buttocks as if you were capable of beating her. Is my mother afraid of you as a little child.


    It was just that the charming spring in his eyes was about to turn into drops of water. Su man had a feeling that the whole person was about to melt.


    Lin Chen frowned. The woman dared to shout. She was not polite. Her hands fell together.


    PA!


    "Ah..."


    Su man finally couldn''t help crying out. The sound was so numb that Lin Chen was inspired. His heart beat faster.


    "Mr. Su, out -"


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and milline rushed in with a panic on her face. However, when she saw the scene in the office, her chin was about to fall to the ground, especially when she heard Su man''s cry. Even if she was a woman, she could not help trembling and blushing.


    At this time, milline felt that she was about to faint.


    Su man is a queen like figure in her heart. She is exquisite, mature and charming. Although she is younger than her, she is her idol.


    However, now the idol is lying on the sofa, spanked by a young man in his early twenties, with a blushing face and blurred eyes. What is this!


    Su man was startled when he saw mileen coming in, but she was thick skinned enough. At this time, she got up from the sofa without changing her face, straightened her clothes, and said faintly, "Lin Chen is a doctor. He is helping me regulate my body. Remember what she saw just now. Don''t spread it out."


    Conditioning? Is there such a way to recuperate?


    Milline smoked at the corner of her mouth, but still hurriedly nodded and said, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I didn''t see anything."


    Su man nodded, his face bland, as if nothing had happened just now, but Lin Chen couldn''t help blushing blush, because at this time, mirin looked at his eyes, as if he had some strange hobby.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? You can''t even knock at the door when you come in?" Su man was a little unhappy and said that the woman was also powerful, so he immediately questioned the other party in turn.


    Milline then remembered her business and hurriedly said, "President Su, something serious has happened! Just now, all the major dealers have suddenly called and found various reasons. Anyway, they want to terminate the cooperation with us. Even if we put forward the contract, they would rather bear some losses than continue to cooperate with us!


    In addition, in the major news media, there were all kinds of negative reports about our group. Some said that we evaded taxes, some said that we cheated on our financial affairs, and even some consumers came out and said that our ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream had potential safety hazards and damaged her face. Anyway, there were all kinds of slanders!


    Finally, in the stock market, I don''t know who suddenly threw out a large number of shares of Huading group, which made those retail investors panic and then threw out shares. Now our share price is falling rapidly! "


    Su man''s face is ugly. There is no doubt that this is yanshiwei''s revenge. Cutting off the distribution channel of Huading group, even if the product is good, it is difficult to enter the market and cannot be sold normally.


    In addition, the negative news and the capital operation on the stock market are carried out at the same time, which is undoubtedly a double blow to Huading group. The suppression of the stock price has caused huge losses to Huading group. The decline of the stock price, in turn, has confirmed the authenticity of those negative news. Now, even if Huading group stands up to refute the rumor, the effect is not great.


    Su man didn''t expect that Yan Shiwei''s action was so fast and her means were so tough that she didn''t know how to defend against it. For example, the dealer would never offend the Yan Family for the sake of Huading group!


    "Is this really the end of Huading group?" Su man sighed. Although she knew she could not fight Yan Shiwei, she was still so unwilling at this time.


    It was not her talent but her background that made her feel powerless.


    "Why do you look so dejected? Isn''t there me?" Lin Chen said with a light smile that he still liked to see her look confident and charming rather than seeing her look depressed.


    Su man smiled reluctantly, "little brother, thank you for staying here with me, but you really can''t help me with this."


    Lin Chen''s skill is really great, but Su man knows that nothing can be solved by force.


    Milline frowned when she heard the speech. She really didn''t like the young man in front of her. Although her courage was commendable, she was too arrogant and ignorant to be worthy of President su. Moreover, he was responsible for this!


    If he doesn''t fight Yan Shiwei like that, there is still room for relaxation between Huading group and the Yan family. Now, the other party is going to die!


    "I''ll make a phone call." Lin Chen ignored the taunt on milline''s face, smiled and said to Su man, and then went outside.


    Milline curled her lips and called? What''s the use of calling now? What a mystery!

 Chapter 474

    After a while, Lin Chen came back and smiled at Su man, "don''t worry. The matter has been solved."


    "Solved?" Su man was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly. He felt that Lin Chen was just comforting himself. If only things were so easy to solve.


    Lin Chen handed her the mobile phone. "Take the phone and have a chat with the new shareholder of Huading group."


    "New shareholder?"


    Su man was even more confused, but he still took the phone, "Hello, I''m Su man."


    "Hello, I''m Yee." A beautiful and dignified female voice came from the other side.


    "Yeyi people?" Su man''s beautiful eyes stared round slightly, which was unbelievable.


    Yeyi was unexpectedly the boss of the "night Dynasty" in Yuehai city. Yesterday, Yeshi group just announced that yeyi was appointed as the chairman of Yeshi group. He is the largest shareholder and the helmsman of Yeshi group now!


    Although they are both strong women, ye Yi''s rank is much higher than Su man''s. after all, Huading group can''t be compared with Ye''s group.


    What''s more, yeyi people are still the queen of the underworld in Yuehai city!


    Yeyi smiled and said, "it''s me. Hello, Mr. Su."


    "Hello, do you know what chairman Ye wants to do with me?"


    Su man reacted. He was still a little excited, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Well, Lin Chen told me about your problems. You don''t have to worry. I will help you solve these problems. In addition, I will buy all the shares of Huading that flow to the stock market. I have a look. It is estimated that 15% of them. That is to say, we Yeshi will become the second largest shareholder of Huading. Please take care of them in the future." Yeyi said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Su man''s face was ecstatic. For today''s Huading group, this is absolutely great good news!


    Although the Ye family is generally inferior to the Yan family, Nanhua province is the home of the Ye family. Unless the Yan family really wants to fight hard, as long as the Ye family is willing to help Huading group, the crisis will be solved easily!


    Moreover, with the participation of Ye family, the future development of Huading group is bound to be unimpeded, and it can quickly occupy the market of Nanhua province!


    Just when Su man was stunned by the good news, yeyi''s voice came from the opposite side:


    "By the way, since I am no longer in Yuehai City, Lin Chen has the full authority to represent Ye''s group. If there is anything wrong, you just need to communicate with him."


    When he hung up the phone, Su man was still very surprised. He looked at Lin Chen like he was looking at some monster.


    Milline also grew up and could put an egg in her mouth. She looked at Lin Chen in shock and her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Su man''s conversation with Ye Yiren just now was heard by her side. She just thought it was incredible.


    The first business family in Nanhua province took the initiative to seek cooperation with Huading, which is even harder than winning the lottery.


    What''s more, milline doesn''t think that yeyi people don''t know the dispute between Huading group and Yan family. However, yeyi people still take Yeshi group and stand on the side of Huading group!


    This is to be the enemy of Yan Family!


    What shocked her most. Or the casual remark of Ye Yiren that "Lin Chen fully represents Ye''s group", which is simply crazy!


    She found that the young man she had looked down upon suddenly became mysterious, like a veil!


    "Er... Why are you looking at me like that?" Seeing the two women staring at themselves, Lin Chen said with a laugh.


    "Milline, you go out first." Suman road.


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Milline answered with curiosity in her eyes. She didn''t want to go out, but Su man said that she couldn''t go if she didn''t want to.


    "Little brother, what is the relationship between you and ye Yiren? Why can a phone call make her stand on the side of Huading group? Don''t tell me it''s just an ordinary friend."


    Su man looks curious. Before, when Wu Hai asked Lin Chen for trouble, ye Yiren called. Later, Lin Chen saw a picture of Ye Yiren and looked very wrong. At that time, she guessed that ye Yiren might have something to do with Lin Chen.


    "She is my woman." Lin Chen didn''t hide anything.


    As soon as she got to the door, milline, who was about to close the door, heard Lin Chen''s answer. She was so scared that she almost stumbled and fell to the ground, and her eyes widened.


    Isn''t Lin Chen president Su''s man? Why is it still related to Yee people?


    She couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She quickly closed the door.


    But one thing is certain, that is, I thought this young man was very ordinary before. Now think about it, it''s ridiculous!


    Can the man at the helm of Yeh''s group be an ordinary man?


    Although Su man already had some guesses in her heart, she was filled with an unspeakable sense of loss. She frowned and said, "what about Yao Yao?"


    Lin Chen was shocked: "what about Yao Yao?"


    Then he reflected that Su man was talking about an Xueyao. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He still couldn''t figure out what an Xueyao was about. Suddenly, he turned into an iceberg goddess and was not indifferent to himself.


    "I have nothing to do with the eldest lady." Lin Chen explained casually.


    "What a heartless man!"


    Su man glanced at him and said nothing more. Although she now regards anxieyao as her younger sister, she can''t get involved in other people''s feelings after all.


    What''s more, she can''t understand her mind now.


    The sense of loss in my heart just now, do I really like this little brother?


    "Lin Chen, apart from beauty cream, can you develop other products, such as facial cleanser, moisturizer, lotion, etc


    Su man suddenly looked forward and said, "I''ve always wanted to build a top skin care brand that can go global. Can you help me?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, what you said is actually that the form has changed. The essence of beauty is the same. I can make a lot of skin care products of Chinese herbal medicine."


    "Really?"


    Su man was surprised. In fact, she had already wanted to ask Lin Chen this question. She just felt that even if Lin Chen could really get it out, she was not qualified to ask him for it.


    He gave himself the formula of "huaxiangrong" beauty cream, which was already very generous. Now, he has the cheek to put it forward. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen agreed without thinking.


    Making a super first-class skin care brand belonging to Huaxia is a dream of Suman from small to large. Now, it seems that this dream may really come true.


    "Little brother, thank you so much! Cluck, my sister loves you!"


    Su man suddenly took Lin Chen''s face in his hands and took a bite on his mouth. Yes, it was a gentle bite, not a kiss. This woman, like a real fox, expressed her happiness somewhat savagely.


    Looking at Lin Chen with a muddled face, Su man said with a smile: "little brother, if you really help me build huaxiangrong into a world-class skin care brand in the future, you can do anything you want to me."


    At the same time, she blinked her watery peach eyes. It seemed that there was an electric current surging inside, which made people''s mind ripple.

 Chapter 475

    In the luxury box of a KTV.


    Two men are sitting on the sofa next to yingyingyanyan, a group of sexy and flirtatious women with exposed clothes. They linger close to the two men, and their faces are full of flattering smiles.


    These two people are impressively fengkunlin, the eldest and youngest of the Feng family, who is known as the most junior in Yuehai City, and yanshiwei, who has just been taught a lesson by Lin Chen. At this time, his cheeks are still red and swollen.


    When yanshiwei left Huading group, he received a phone call from fengkunlin and asked him to come and get together. He came directly.


    Of course, on the way, he had already called and began to suppress Huading group, so that Huading group would be doomed!


    Fengkunlin was shocked when he saw Yan Shiwei''s cheek swelling. When he heard that he was beaten by a man named Lin Chen in Huading group, his pupils shrank and his face looked strange.


    "Kunlin, what is your expression? Do you know Lin Chen?"


    Yanshiwei wondered that although he was younger than fengkunlin, he was still a big brother. Although the Feng family was called the first family in Yuehai City, they were not as good as the imperial capital Yan family.


    "Yan Shao, I do know this boy!"


    Fengkunlin nodded and told his cousin Jing Hongkun, a prefecture level member of the dragon group, that he had been defeated by Lin Chen. Of course, he would not have said that he had been beaten in the face by Lin Chen.


    He also hated Lin Chen. Lin Chen hit him in the face, but he could only bear it, because Lin Chen''s skill was stronger than his cousin Jing Hongkun. He didn''t dare to provoke him!


    He was also afraid that Lin Chen would be forced to jump over the wall. He killed him directly and ran away.


    After hearing Feng Kunlin''s words, yanshiwei gnashed his teeth and said, "that boy is really not weak, but if he offends me, he will have no good fruit! I will kill him sooner or later!"


    At the same time, he put his hand into the woman''s clothes in his arms and pinched it hard, which made the woman look miserable, but he could not bear to make a sound.


    "But before that, I will destroy Huading group first. Su man''s little watch is shameless. Hum! She probably knows the consequences of offending me now and is regretting it!"


    Thinking of Su man''s nervous appearance when he was protecting Lin Chen, yanshiwei was furious. His face was full of a ferocious smile. He didn''t believe that anyone could beat him in this small Yuehai city!


    Although he could not use all the strength of the Yan family, with the help of the Yan Family and his father, he could crush Huading group!


    First, the influence of Yan family was used to ask the major dealers of Huading group to stop cooperating with Huading, and then the relationship network of Yan family was used to create negative news about Huading group.


    Finally, with the funds given by his father, he suppressed Huading group in the stock market. Combined with the negative reports, he gave Huading group a fatal blow, making everyone believe that Huading group is really in trouble!


    The proud smile on yanshiwei''s face, Su man and the boy, should be in a panic now?


    Maybe soon Su man will call to beg for mercy!


    "Ha ha, of course. If Su man and Lin Chen dare to offend Yan Shao, they will surely find their own way to death!" Fengkunlin is a bit of a schadenfreude. He is glad to see yanshiwei use the strength of the Yan family to deal with Lin Chen.


    He had no doubt that Yan Shiwei was going to destroy the Huading group. Even the Feng family was like a grasshopper compared with the Yan family, not to mention the Huading group, which was much worse than the Feng family.


    Jingling bell


    When the cell phone rings, yanshiwei''s mouth rings. Is it su man''s bitch calling to beg for mercy?


    However, after looking at the caller ID, it was his subordinates who called.


    "What is it?" Yanshiwei picks up the phone.


    I don''t know what he said. Yanshiwei''s face suddenly became very ugly, like crazy. His mobile phone hit the wall hard!


    Bang!


    With a bang, the mobile phone fell apart!


    A group of sexy girls in the box screamed with fear, and looked at Yan Shiwei with a ferocious face in fear.


    "Get out of here!" Fengkunlin glanced at yanshiwei in surprise and waved to a group of women.


    When the women left, fengkunlin wondered, "Yan Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "The Ye family even stepped in to help Huading group. Damn it, does the Ye family want to fight against my Yan family?" Yanshiwei scolded angrily, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t understand why the Ye family would help Huading group.


    "Ye family?"


    Only the Ye family, the provincial capital, can make yanshiwei look like this.


    Fengkunlin frowned. He didn''t understand why the Ye family would do it.


    The Ye family is in Guangyang city. Now that ye Yiren are back there, how can they reach for Yuehai city? And even against the Yan Family!


    Although he was puzzled, fengkunlin said, "Yan Shao, are you afraid of the Ye family?"


    Yanshiwei''s face was stifled. Of course, the Yan family was not afraid of the Ye family. But even if he was only a young generation, he was still oppressed by his cousin yanzhiyuan. How could he represent the whole Yan family.


    The Ye family is the local leader of Nanhua province. It is not easy to provoke. Unless it can bring great benefits to the family, the family will not take action because he is angry.


    Seeing yanshiwei''s face was ugly, fengkunlin also guessed something. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He also claimed to be a member of the Yan family. It seems that yanshiwei is not very favored in the Yan Family!


    However, the Feng family and yanshiwei have a lot of cooperation this time. They also rely on yanshiwei to pull up the tiger skin of the Yan Family and say with a smile: "Yan Shao, don''t be angry. Huading group will wait a few days before moving. As for the Ye family, aren''t we going to eat a piece of the Ye family''s meat now?"


    Yan Shiwei''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the night Dynasty is yeyi''s. hum! When we destroy the night Dynasty, we''ll see what the Ye family can do to us! This is a piece of fat meat. At that time, when the family sees my achievements, they will fully support me! If my Yan family really starts, the Ye family is nothing. Let the Ye family be arrogant for a while!"


    He turned to look at fengkunlin and said, "is that iron mountain Gang reliable? Why don''t you start with the ''night Dynasty''?"


    Fengkunlin said with a confident smile, "Yan Shao, don''t worry. Xu Shanhu is still very reliable. He said that he had found a super expert to help. This time, even if ye Yiren came back, he couldn''t keep the ''night Dynasty''!"


    In his heart, he felt that if he could get Ye Yi''s people, why should he make so much trouble? But obviously, the woman didn''t even care about herself as the No. 1 in Yuehai city.


    It is said that the marriage between the Qi and ye families has just gone wrong. The man of Ye Yi is not a member of the Qi family, but a young man younger than her. I don''t know what ability the young man has to win the hearts of Ye Yi people.


    But anyway, since yeyi people didn''t choose themselves, don''t blame yourself for fighting against the "night Dynasty"! Feng Kunlin sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Yanshiwei said curiously, "Super Master? How powerful is it? I''ve seen a real ancient martial artist. Don''t just say that any ancient martial artist who comes to me the day after tomorrow is a super master."


    Fengkunlin said with a smile: "according to Xu Shanhu, that is, the day after tomorrow, the ancient martial artist is not qualified to fight in front of that person. Even if he is half born, he can only be killed by that person!"


    "Good! Hahaha! That''s good!"


    Yanshiwei burst out laughing, and a look of resentment appeared on his face. "At that time, I want that super expert to help me do something and help me kill that bastard named Lin Chen. No, he should be caught in front of me. I want to kill him alive! From childhood to childhood, he was the first one who dared to hit me. I must make him regret it!"


    "Hehe, Yan Shao, don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I''m going to do it! That boy has some holidays with me, and I won''t let him go!" Fengkunlin smiled and nodded. Lin Chen was no different from the dead in his heart.

 Chapter 476

    Linqizhi feels that she has been having some trouble recently. Obviously, her mind has grown bigger and her wish has been fulfilled, but her life has not become happier. On the contrary, there are more and more annoying things.


    Or it should be said that there are more and more annoying things.


    First of all, it was not a bad thing to be rated as the fourth school flower, but other school flowers are called Little Fairies, little witches and little elves. But when they come to their own place, they become big breasted girls. It''s really hard to hear!


    And now there are always a group of guys who feel good about themselves and sway around in front of themselves, which makes her feel very annoying.


    What''s more, in the past, it was nothing to help in the store, but now, those male customers always like to glance at their chest secretly with a pair of thief''s eyes. They feel sick!


    When she saw these men, she always subconsciously compared them with Lin Chen. After comparing them, she found that they were not qualified to compare with Lin Chen at all.


    Can they win the London car king by racing?


    Can they face the pistol without changing their countenance?


    After she returned to Yuehai City, she always thought about that night from time to time. Lin Chen took her to race against Jerry Smith, the European car king. At the moment of overtaking, Lamborghini jumped down from the mountain wall like a beast. The night, the wind, the stars, the moon, Lin Chen and her, now in retrospect, it was like a dream.


    At the moment of returning to the finish line, everyone cheered "after the king car". That moment felt like the most glorious moment in my life.


    Where is your car king now? Listen to LAN LAN. It seems that he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what he is doing.


    "Qiqi, what are you thinking?" When linqizhi was stunned, a young man''s voice came from her side.


    "Ah? Nothing!"


    Linqizhi hurriedly replied, her pretty face flushed slightly, as if she was afraid of being seen. She changed the topic and said, "brother Xudong, have my mother bought everything we want to buy?"


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t miss anything. I checked the list." The ordinary looking young man beside her smiled.


    "That''s good."


    The two are in a van. Liuxudong is driving in the driver''s seat, while linqizhi is sitting in the co driver''s seat. On the back full seat, there are things like flour, seasoning and vegetables.


    "Hehe, Qiqi, what are you thinking? How do you feel that you are a little absent-minded recently? If you have something on your mind, you might as well talk to brother Xudong. Maybe I can help you." Liu Xudong has some flattering ways.


    Linqizhi frowns slightly. She and liuxudong grew up together and have a good relationship. She has always regarded Liu Xudong as her brother. However, Liu Xudong wants to chase her. Especially after his chest gets bigger, he becomes more enthusiastic, which gives her a headache.


    She complained about her mother. Why did she let liuxudong help her all day in order to save a little money? She didn''t like him. It was nothing to let him run home all day.


    Just as she was about to make a perfunctory remark, she suddenly saw a figure on the roadside with beautiful eyes staring round, and then hurriedly shouted: "brother Xu, stop! Stop!"


    Liuxudong stopped the car and said, "Qiqi, what''s the matter?"


    Linqizhi didn''t answer, but opened the door with a smile and rushed out.


    "Lin Chen! It''s really you. What a coincidence!" Ran to Lin Chen, Lin Qizhi smiled and smiled, and her small face was very excited.


    Su man gets through the difficulties with the help of Ye''s group. He has a lot of things to deal with immediately. Lin Chen leaves Huading group.


    After looking at the time, it was almost time for dinner, so I thought about finding a place to eat and then going back to the sky for entertainment.


    As a result, a beautiful woman suddenly rushed over. Before she saw her face, she was dazzled by the surging on her chest. She was tall and slim, but her scale could be compared with that of Xi Xi.


    This figure is a bit too overbearing.


    Then came a beautiful oval face with a lasting appeal.


    He was stunned, and then said with a smile, "Qiqi, it''s quite a coincidence why you''re here."


    Linqizhi wrinkled her nose. "When did you go back to Yuehai city and don''t go to find me?"


    Looking for you. Do we know each other that well? Lin Chen is confused.


    He didn''t know that his experience in Panlong mountain was nothing to him, but for linqizhi, a high school girl, it was the most wonderful night of her childhood, which was unforgettable in her life.


    "Hehe, I just came back yesterday." Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t directly say that I had nothing to do with you, but smiled and perfunctory.


    Linqizhi didn''t care. She asked, "are you going anywhere?"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, a figure stood in front of Lin Qizhi. Liu Xudong looked at Lin Chen with a hostile face and asked, "who are you? What is the relationship with Qi Qi?"


    Liuxudong looked at the handsome young man in front of him and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He couldn''t help staring at Lin Chen. He hoped that this guy would be more sensible and get out of here quickly.


    "Who are you? Your primary school teacher didn''t teach you. Did you say your name before asking someone else''s name?" Lin Chen picked her eyebrows, feeling a little confused.


    "Brother Xudong, what are you doing? He is my friend!" Linqizhi was unwilling at once, and looked at Lin Chen with some apologies.


    "Hehe, my friend? Qiqi, you are still young. You don''t know the truth that you know your face but not your heart. This boy is not a good man at first sight. He is not kind when he approaches you!" Liuxudong gave Lin Chen a cold look. His eyes were full of threats. It was obvious that he was by no means an honest child.


    With that, he looked at linqizhi and urged: "Qiqi, we''d better go back quickly. Aunt is estimated to be in a hurry."


    Lin Chen saw that this guy took a fancy to Lin Qizhi, and then regarded himself as a rival in love. He didn''t want to take care of this guy, but the threat in this man''s eyes really made him a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen scoffed: "you are so hostile to me. Do you think I am more handsome than you? It''s not your problem to be ugly, but is it my fault to be handsome?"


    "Pooh!"


    Linqizhi had been made angry by liuxudong, but when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Lin Chen was much more interesting than liuxudong, not only in appearance, but even in personality.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Liuxudong was immediately furious and looked like he wanted to beat Lin Chen. "I tell you, I''m a gangster. If you dare to play Qiqi''s idea again, do you believe I''ll abolish you?"


    "No!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You!"


    Liuxudong can''t help but start. Lin Qizhi is shocked. She feels that liuxudong really doesn''t know how to live or die. Lin Chen is not afraid of guns. Can she be afraid of you?


    "Brother Xudong, if you are so unreasonable again, don''t talk to me in the future!" Linqizhi glared. She was originally a girl with a somewhat fierce personality. She was called a man''s woman by people in school before. Such a glare was really intimidating.


    Liuxudong gritted his teeth with hate. He didn''t expect Lin Qizhi to protect this guy like this. He really looks good and takes advantage of him!


    "Hum! You''re lucky. If you dare to pay Qiqi''s attention, I can''t spare you!" Liuxudong snorted coldly.


    "Lin Chen, won''t you quarrel with him?" Linqizhi is a little afraid to annoy Lin Chen. She feels sorry.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Liu Xudong at all. She smiled at him and said, "don''t worry. I''m not so stingy. Well, I have to go to dinner. Let''s do it first."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Eat?" Linqizhi was delighted. She pulled Lin Chen''s clothes and said, "shall I invite you to have noodles? My house is a noodle shop."


    She didn''t know why. She just wanted to spend more time with Lin Chen. Even if she didn''t do anything, she just stood together and felt much better.

 Chapter 477

    "Qiqi, why invite him to have noodles? Is that necessary?" Liuxudong was jealous. While talking, he stared at Lin Chen with warning in his eyes.


    Lin Chen glanced at him, then looked at Lin Qizhi and said with a smile, "well, it''s good to eat noodles. Thank you. But can you cook noodles? Is it for me?"


    When Lin Qizhi saw Lin Chen''s meaning, it seemed that she just wanted to eat her own noodles. Her face was a little hot and she was inexplicably happy. She nodded and said, "well, I can cook noodles. I''ll give you some to eat next!"


    "Son of a bitch! You took advantage of Kiki!" Liuxudong suddenly roared and looked jealous.


    "Ah?"


    Linqizhi was stunned. She soon found that there was something wrong with what she had just said. She stared at Lin Chen in shame, but she was not really angry. Instead, she took him by the hand and walked to the van, as if she was afraid that he might run away.


    Liuxudong was even more annoyed. According to Lin Qizhi''s character, ordinary people dared to flirt with her like this. She had slapped her in the face for a long time. It seems that Qiqi definitely likes this boy!


    He followed up with hatred and made up his mind that he must give this little white face a good look later, so that linqizhi knew what kind of man was the real man!


    Then, what annoyed liuxudong even more was that Lin Qizhi directly got everything on the back carriage to the co driver''s seat, and then she and the little white face did the back together.


    Lin Qizhi asks Lin Chen curiously what he has done in Guangyang these days. Lin Chen avoids the important and takes the easy, and casually perfunctorily.


    After about an hour, the van stopped in front of a small noodle shop.


    The noodle shop looks very old. It should be some years old. The signs are yellowing. There is only one floor, and the space inside is very small. There are about a dozen tables.


    This area is a bit remote, and business is not expected to be much better.


    At this time, it was lunch time, and there were several customers eating noodles. At the cash register, there was a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was somewhat similar to Lin Qizhi. However, her face had changed a little. It was estimated that she had not suffered less. She was completely at the opposite end of the spectrum with a lady like an Xueyao''s mother.


    The middle-aged woman is linqizhi''s mother, xuxiaoping. When she saw linqizhi and liuxudong coming back, she pushed open the glass door and came out, intending to help pick up things. In the end, she saw that her daughter had also brought a strange young man back.


    "Mom, this is my friend. His name is Lin Chen. He helped me before. I invited him to our house for noodles." Linqizhi said.


    Lin Chen also said, "Hello, aunt."


    "Hello, it''s Qiqi''s friend. Then come in quickly."


    Xuxiaoping looked at Lin Chen for a few times, but said nothing. Her daughter is not young, and it is not surprising that she has several friends. Of course, she also has some doubts in her heart. Will her daughter have any other relationship with this young man.


    However, she would not ask directly.


    Soon, everything was moved in. Lin Chen took a hand and met Lin Qizhi''s father. He was a middle-aged man who looked simple and honest and treated people politely.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Lin Qizhi''s father limped and turned out to be a disabled person.


    However, he didn''t ask too much. He couldn''t tell each other how familiar he was. He couldn''t see a patient and run over to ask you what the disease was and why he was sick. Do you want me to help you.


    He found a place for Lin Chen. Lin Qizhi poured Lin Chen a glass of water on the table and said with a smile, "Lin Chen, the best thing we have here is braised beef noodles. Wait a minute, I''ll go now... Boiled noodles for you!"


    Halfway through, she remembered what she had said before, blushed, changed her mind, and then left.


    Lin Chen is a little strange. This chick didn''t look like a girl before. Is she still a mother? Why are you such a lady now?


    After a while, Lin Qizhi''s mother came over, followed by Liu Xudong, who was sneering.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. If he guessed correctly, this guy should have said something bad about himself in front of Lin''s mother. It''s no wonder Lin Qizhi doesn''t like him because a big man has such a broken mouth.


    "Hehe, Lin Chen, can aunt ask you some questions?" Lin''s mother smiled lightly, but Lin Chen clearly saw vigilance in her eyes.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded innocently.


    "At your age, should you still be a college student? Or do you say you have graduated from college? Hehe, aunt wants to ask, which university did you go to?" Lin''s mother did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "I didn''t go to college. I only went to high school." Lin Chen smiled.


    Mrs. Lin frowned slightly and smiled less. "Then I can ask you, what do you do now?"


    "Be a bodyguard." Lin Chen said.


    "Hahaha! Bodyguard, you can also be a bodyguard? I can beat you all. With your body, you can also be a bodyguard? Would you please use your mind to cheat others? You are just a white face trying to cheat Qi Qi''s feelings and body! Bah!" Liuxudong, on the other side, could not help sneering, his eyes full of contempt.


    Liu Xudong is not as tall as Lin Chen, but he is big and powerful. He usually hangs around outside and gets to know some small gangsters. He thinks he is a good fighter. Lin Chen is tall, gentle and has nothing to do with muscle men. Liu Xudong doesn''t take him seriously, let alone believe he is a bodyguard.


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. No doubt, she thought the same as liuxudong, and immediately said:


    "Lin Chen, I know our Qiqi is beautiful, so you want to get close to her. However, young people, you should focus on your career. You should think about how to plan for the future, rather than cheating the little girl outside. I hope you can stay away from my Qiqi in the future, OK?"


    "Mom! What are you talking about? You misunderstood!" Linqizhi was coming out with a bowl of noodles. She was shocked when she heard her mother''s words.


    You know, Lin Chen is driving a super race. Even the Wang family of the four families in Nanhua province are polite in front of him. If you annoy him, the consequences are unimaginable!


    However, the more worried she was, the deeper her brow was, and she scolded: "enough! Qiqi, how old are you? How can you tell good from bad? What friends do you make!"


    Liuxudong smiled proudly and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    "Me!" Linqizhi was scolded and wronged for a while.


    Just then, the glass door was pushed open, and fiveorsix big men came in. They were ruffian and dyed their hair. Obviously, they were not good people.


    As soon as he came in, a green haired young man pointed to linqizhi and flattered a young man with long hair and Earrings: "brother Jie, look, I didn''t lie to you. This chick is really the best. I haven''t seen such a big girl before. The key is that her face is also good-looking. I can''t find this kind of goods in the most upscale nightclubs!"


    Seeing Lin Qizhi, the young man with long hair immediately showed a look like finding a baby on his face, smiled and said: "ha ha, you have a good eye this time, very good. This is your sister-in-law in the future. Don''t call her sister-in-law soon!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Several other thugs, laughing and shouting in unison.


    Customers in the store, seeing these people appear and are so arrogant, immediately ran away, obviously afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Mrs. Lin looked a little scared. The most afraid thing for those who opened the shop was that these little gangsters would make trouble for you every day and every day, and the business would be impossible.


    Linqizhi was gnashing her teeth and angrily said, "what are you shouting about? Who is your sister-in-law? Believe it or not, my mother tore your broken mouth?"


    Obviously, although the little girl was still a lady in front of Lin Chen, she was still grumpy.


    "Oh, it''s still a little pepper. Now it''s even more delicious." The young people with long hair laugh evil.


    At this time, father Lin limped out of the kitchen, hurriedly bowed his head and apologized: "big brothers, small businesses, I hope you can help me. If you are hungry, I''ll treat you. Just say what you want. It''s all free. Do you think so?"


    "Dead lame, get away from me. Who cares about your face!" Scolded the green haired gangster.


    "Son of a bitch! Who are you scolding?" Linqizhi gnashed her teeth and stared at the green haired gangster.


    Liuxudong was also afraid at this time, but he felt that this was also an opportunity for him. If he handled it well, he was likely to get Lin Qizhi''s heart and hold the beauty back.


    So he walked up to the young man with long hair and said proudly, "brother Jie, Hello, do you think you can give me a face? I followed brother Hong around here. I don''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. Are you right?"


    "Brother Hong, do you mean Qi Renhong?" Brother Jie was stunned.


    Seeing that the other party really knew brother Hong, liuxudong couldn''t help but be proud of himself. God helped me. He immediately looked up and said, "yes, it''s Qi Renhong. Since you know brother Hong, that''s OK! I''m one of brother Hong''s men. I''ve done a lot of things for him. That''s it. Hurry up and leave!"


    With that, he glanced at Lin Chen with disdain.

 Chapter 478

    Seeing what Liu Xudong said, Lin''s father and mother seemed to have really worked. Their faces were full of joy. They also looked up to Liu Xudong. Unexpectedly, he seemed to know some important people in the world.


    However, just when he thought the matter had been solved, brother Jie suddenly had a grim smile on his face, and his backhand was a slap on Liu Xudong''s face!


    PA!


    "Ah!"


    Liuxudong almost sat on the ground, his cheeks swelling instantly, covered his face and looked at brother Jie in horror, "you... You beat me? I''m brother Hong''s man!"


    Brother Jie''s face was mocking and he slapped him on the other cheek!


    PA!


    "Ah!"


    Liuxudong screamed again, and the other cheek became red and swollen. This time, he really hit the ground. His face was so frightened that he dared not speak.


    Lin''s father and mother were also startled by this sudden scene, and some of them could not react.


    "Qi Renhong? Brother Hong? WOW! That''s awesome! I''m so scared! Idiot! Even Qi Renhong dare to call brother Hong. He was just sent to the hospital by me yesterday and is still lying inside! You''re his younger brother. Do I want to send you in, too?" Brother Jie joked.


    His words fell down, and the other gangsters also burst into laughter. They looked at Liu Xudong, who was scared white.


    "Idiot, now this area is what brother Jie says. Brother Hong, shit, I kicked out several of his teeth yesterday!"


    "That guy didn''t kneel down in front of several people and call him brother Jie, ha ha! He''s a fart brother!"


    "What the hell are you, that stupid little brother? We still need to give you face? Give you face! Give you face, dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of gangsters yelled at liuxudong. Immediately, liuxudong was scared and shivered. Finally, he realized that brother Jie''s first reaction was just playing with him!


    In the morning, he heard some evil friends say that brother Hong fell into the hands of a group of new cruel people, and his hands and feet were all broken. Unexpectedly, it was these guys in front of him.


    Even brother Hong''s gangster leader has been abandoned by others. He is an errand runner. He is a fart in front of others!


    At that moment, Liu Xudong was so scared that his body was shaking!


    "I''ll give you two choices. Kowtow to me and roll away. Or I''ll break your teeth and let you pretend to be B in front of me just now! Hurry up and choose for yourself!" Brother Jie smiled grimly.


    Liuxudong''s body stiffened and kowtowed. If he was OK in other places, but now he kowtowed in front of linqizhi, how could he chase her?


    He did not kowtow. He had no doubt that Jie Ge would really break his teeth.


    "What a special thing. Brother Jie asked you to kowtow. Didn''t you hear him? Is he deaf?" A gangster burst into a curse.


    Liuxudong trembled with fear and said, "I kowtow! Don''t hit me, I kowtow now!"


    With that, he actually knelt down and kowtowed, then stood up and walked to one side.


    "Spineless! Liuxudong, you are still not a man!"


    Linqizhi was so angry that she clenched her teeth. At this moment, she just felt that liuxudong was really disgraced. A man, a man, went to kneel down with a group of gangsters!


    Lin''s parents are also very disappointed with liuxudong, but they have seen too many helpless scenes, but they are not as excited as Lin Qizhi.


    Just a little flustered, this matter is obviously not so easy to settle.


    "Ha ha, backbone? Little sister, this guy is a soft bone. What backbone does he have? A man like me is a real man. He has backbone. How about you be my woman? Brother Jie, let me show you what a real man is." Brother Jie walked up to Lin Qizhi and smiled obscene and proud.


    The gangsters behind him were all playful.


    "That''s right, little sister. Brother Jie is a real man. Do you want to see him?"


    "Hey, hey! I guess my little sister is still a baby. Brother Jie is making a lot of money!"


    "Hahaha! Little sister, don''t be angry. Why are you staring at us? Haven''t you heard a word? When you can''t resist, you should know how to enjoy it. Brother Jie will make you enjoy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linqizhi was so angry that her face turned red that she angrily scolded her: "you stinky hooligans, get out of here! Otherwise I will call the police!"


    Brother Jie said with a smile; "Call the police? I''m so afraid! Ha ha, the police can protect you for a while. Can they protect you for a lifetime? I tell you, brother Jie, I''m going to treat you like a hooligan today. It''s no use who comes! Brother let you know, what is the real hooligan!"


    "Brother Jie, my daughter is still young. Would you please help me? We''ll give you money. How much money do you want? Just tell me, OK?" Lin''s father hurriedly blocked Lin Qizhi in front of him and said in a panic.


    "Ha ha! Money? I look like a man who is short of money? I said that I am lame. I want your daughter. Don''t take money to talk about it. Don''t worry. I will play with your daughter. You will be the best!" Brother Jie waved his hand impatiently.


    "No, brother Jie, please do me a favor. My daughter is really young -" father Lin begged.


    "Little you? B, look at her chest. NIMA is still young? I have never seen such a big one!" Brother Jie smiled and joked. When those gangsters heard what he said, they smiled and looked at linqizhi''s chest with evil eyes.


    Linqizhi was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and her eyes were red. No matter how fierce her character was, she was just a high school girl. She couldn''t stand such a group of hooligans.


    Just then, a sudden sound sounded.


    "Your mother finally gave birth to you, but you just want to be social garbage. Does your mother know that people like you should be rebuilt."


    The wild smile on the faces of elder brother Jie and others made rongdun stiff and gloomy. They all looked at Lin Chen who was talking.


    Lin Chen is sitting at the table next to Lin Qizhi eating noodles. Brother Jie and others saw it naturally just now, but they didn''t care. Unexpectedly, this man dared to meddle in his own affairs!


    "Boy, what are you? You dare to meddle in my business. Do you want to die?" Jie Ge points to Lin Chen''s nose and scolds him directly. He is not afraid of him.


    Linqizhi was so angry just now that she forgot that Lin Chen was here. At this moment, she hurried to Lin Chen''s side, stared at brother Jie and said, "Lin Chen, you guys are not good. You should teach them a lesson quickly!"


    "Poof! Hahaha! You said you wanted him to teach us a lesson? Hahaha! No wonder they say you have big breasts and no brains, little beauty. It seems that you are really like this. Have all the nutrients gone to your chest? He taught us a lesson?"


    Brother Jie couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and his tears were about to come out. The gangsters beside him all laughed with him and looked at Lin Chen with great disdain.


    Just this kind of gentle guy, each of them can play several!


    Standing aside, liuxudong showed a look of schadenfreude on his face. He lost face today, but now it seems that Lin Chen is doomed to lose face!


    Hum! He said he was a bodyguard. Now it''s revealed. I''ll be beaten to death. How can you say that you are a bodyguard!


    Thinking so, liuxudong felt less depressed.


    Lin''s father felt strange that his daughter had so much confidence in the young man, while Lin''s mother frowned.


    In her opinion, there is no doubt that Lin Chen also told his daughter what kind of bodyguard he was. He cheated his daughter into turning around. They all adored him!


    It''s all right now. I can just show my daughter the real face of this guy!


    However, if he were really a good bodyguard, he would be able to drive these gangsters away. Mother Lin sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 479

    Lin Chen chuckled, "I called you garbage. You can still laugh so happily. It seems that you are really cheap."


    Jiege and others'' smiles froze again.


    "Boy, what kind of thing are you? How dare you call me garbage? Say it yourself. Do you want to break your left hand or your right hand?"


    Jie GE''s face was as gloomy as water, and his tone was cold. With that, he stared at Lin Chen''s face, waiting for the other party to show a panic expression.


    Normal people, no matter how brave they are, will inevitably be a little frightened when they hear that others are going to break their hands.


    However, Lin Chen let him down. Instead of panicking, he looked at Lin Qizhi and said with a smile, "Qiqi, if you see garbage in your store, what should we do?"


    "Ah?"


    Linqizhi didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant. After thinking for a while, she hesitated and said, "pick it up and throw it in the garbage can?"


    "There''s no need to pick it up, but throw it in the garbage can. Well, that''s right."


    Everyone was a little confused. They didn''t know what Lin Chen was talking about. The topic went to garbage and garbage.


    Brother Jie''s face was upset. He just felt that the other party was ignoring him. He frowned and wanted someone to beat the damn boy. However, suddenly, a huge force came from his abdomen.


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    Lin Chen suddenly kicked Jie Ge in the abdomen. Jie Ge let out a shrill scream, and then left a high throwing line in the air like a kicked football. Then there was a dull noise, with his hips facing down. The whole person became a V-shape and got stuck in the green urban garbage can nearly ten meters away.


    Several passers-by outside were startled and stared at Jackie, who was stuck in the garbage can and struggling desperately.


    In the shop, everyone was stupid.


    How much strength it takes to kick a man nearly ten meters away!


    This NIMA is not human strength at all, is it?


    And it just fell into the garbage can! This is incredible!


    "Lying in the trough, what are you doing? Why don''t you get out and pull me out? Shit, I''m stuck! Hurry up!"


    Jackie''s face is green. He is stuck in the garbage can. It''s a shame. Besides, he feels that there is something under his ass biting him. If he''s right, it should be a mouse, and it''s a big one!


    This scared brother Jie to goose bumps. He was deeply afraid that the mouse would give him a chrysanthemum residue.


    A few thugs just reacted. They gave Lin Chen a frightened look, and then ran out to pull Jie Ge out.


    "Hehe, why do you want to put your garbage in the garbage can? Then I will help you."


    Lin Chen smiled and said something. Then he suddenly appeared beside them and kicked them out one by one.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When those gangsters heard Lin Chen''s words, they were so scared that they felt a huge force coming from them. Ah, they screamed and soon all fell on the garbage can outside.


    What makes people speechless is that a group of people are like a stack of Arhats, and brother Jie is pressed at the bottom. Except for a sharp scream at the beginning, the whole person can''t see now.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded and their eyes were about to pop out.


    Even linqizhi, who had known that Lin Chen was very skilled, was a little stunned at this time. This is too accurate. So many people were kicked into a garbage can!


    The area of the garbage can is less than one square meter. Even the world champion is not so powerful!


    Liuxudong looked at Lin Chen in horror. At this time, he naturally believed that Lin Chen was a bodyguard. Moreover, he was much more powerful than an ordinary bodyguard!


    Thinking that he had been showing off his prowess before, liuxudong was scared to some extent.


    Lin''s father and mother also stared round and looked unbelievable. The scene in front of them was even more shocking than the Kung Fu in the martial arts TV series!


    In particular, Mrs. Lin thought that she thought Lin Chen was a liar and gave her a high sounding admonition. She even scolded her daughter for not being able to tell the true from the false. Now, she blushed. It turned out that everything was self righteous. It was her own, not her daughter, who had no ability to tell the true from the false!


    After the reaction came over, Lin Qizhi was so excited that she looked at Lin Chen with sparkling eyes and took the little girl to see the worship like prince charming.


    Bang!


    Those gangsters outside struggled, and soon the garbage cans fell to the ground. Brother Jie finally reappeared in front of people. At this time, he was filthy, with leftovers and all kinds of garbage. He even had a used aunt''s towel on his face. He looked miserable.


    "My waist! Sobbing... My waist! It hurts me so much!" Brother Jie was still V-shaped, covering his waist, and even began to cry.


    "What are you waiting for? You haven''t sent me to the hospital!"


    Watching a group of younger brothers just cleaning up their own garbage and ignoring him, brother Jie couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t know that he felt his waist was broken. Just now, the second brother seemed to have been bitten by something. It must be a mouse, so he was eager to go to the hospital.


    He is not a fool. He also knows that this time he is definitely kicked to the iron plate, so he is in a hurry to leave. He is afraid that Lin Chen will rush out again and give him a kick. In that case, his waist will really break!


    Watching several gangsters help brother Jie to flee in a hurry, Lin Qizhi excitedly hugs Lin Chen''s arm, "Wow! Lin Chen, you are so powerful! They are scared away by you!"


    Liuxudong glanced at Lin Chen jealously, but he did not dare to say anything. He was deeply afraid that Lin Chen would retaliate for his arrogance in front of him.


    Lin Chen smiled. In fact, if these gangsters only came to ask for a few protection fees, he wouldn''t do it. After all, he can help them for a while, but not for a lifetime. He can''t always stay here to protect Lin Qizhi''s family.


    However, these people played Lin Qizhi''s idea, so he had to do it.


    It''s also for the purpose of shock and awe. I think as long as brother Jie is not crazy, he won''t dare to make trouble here again.


    "Linchen, there is something wrong with what aunt said just now. I''m really sorry. I believe you are a bodyguard now, and you are also a very good bodyguard." Lin Mu said awkwardly.


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    Lin''s mother''s words were all for the sake of her daughter. Lin Chen would not blame each other. However, for another person, he would not have a good face.


    He turned to look at liuxudong and said with a smile: "do you still think you can hit me several times? Do you want to try?"


    Liuxudong''s face turned pig liver, and he dared not speak.


    Linqizhi glanced at liuxudong with disgust. In the past, she regarded each other as her brother. After all, she grew up together and had some friendship. But now, thinking about the picture of liuxudong kneeling and kowtowing to those hooligans, she felt sick.


    Lin Chen is too lazy to talk to liuxudong again. After eating the beef noodles cooked by Lin Qizhi, she feels that the taste is really good. She compliments Lin Qizhi, which makes her very happy.


    He sat in the shop for a while. Seeing that brother Jie didn''t come back to make trouble again, he left.


    Linqizhi watched Lin Chen take a taxi and left. As soon as she turned around, she saw her mother behind her.


    "Qiqi, do you like Lin Chen?" Lin Mu frowned.

 Chapter 480

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Linqizhi was in a panic, as if she had been found out some secret. She was a little shy.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t know whether she likes Lin Chen or not. She just feels that Lin Chen is very powerful and happy to stay with him.


    But in any case, I can''t like him. He is the one Bai Lan likes, and Bai Lan is his good friend. How can I rob a man with a good friend!


    Mother Lin frowned more deeply when she saw her daughter, who had always been similar to a boy, showing such a shy look of a little girl.


    "Qiqi, listen to mom. You can''t like him!" Mother Lin''s voice was full of command words.


    Linqizhi was stunned. She frowned and was about to speak. Lin''s mother had spoken again.


    "Qiqi, be obedient. Look, you are so beautiful and now you have such a good figure. What man can''t be found? You have the life of being a rich wife. How can you find a little bodyguard? If you listen to your mother, she won''t hurt you." The trees have some painstaking ways.


    Linqizhi frowned and said unhappily, "Mom, I didn''t say I like Lin Chen, and... And how can you be so realistic? If I like a person, no matter what his job is, whether he has money or not, I will like him and stay with him!"


    "Reality? If you don''t live in reality, do you live in dreams?"


    Mrs. Lin was also annoyed. "Why are you so ignorant, you child? Anyway, I told you, no, no, this Lin Chen, you don''t want to go out with him anymore! Do you want to live a hard life like your mother? If you marry a rich man and feel comfortable every day, your father and I can also enjoy happiness. How good is that? Do you have to regret it in the end after having suffered so much like your mother and me?"


    In Lin''s opinion, if her daughter is beautiful, she will naturally marry a rich man to enjoy happiness.


    She is really realistic, but this is also forced. She has been working in this small noodle shop from morning to night all day. For so many years, she has suffered too much. She also has to look at the faces of some hooligans and relevant department personnel all day. Every day, she has a humble smile. She is fed up with this kind of life, and her daughter is her future hope.


    When she was beautiful, she rejected the pursuit of many rich children and chose the honest Lin father. What happened?


    The result is that people in their early 40s are old and yellow, but the students who were uglier than her but married better than her were well maintained and much better looking than her!


    When I met her on the road, she was embarrassed to say hello to others. She was afraid of being mocked. Oh, isn''t this our class flower in those days?


    "Anyway, I told you not to contact Lin Chen in the future. You said I was realistic!" Lin Mu said.


    "Mom, you..."


    Linqizhi feels that her mother is too snobbish, but she also knows that her mother has suffered too much. Her father has a problem with one leg, and her mother has to do a lot of heavy work. She gets up early and eats dark. She is not qualified to blame her.


    "Mom, actually Lin Chen is very rich."


    Linqizhi thought for a while and said, but she didn''t expect it at this time. When she said this, she was almost admitting to Lin''s mother that she liked Lin Chen.


    "Money? What money can a little bodyguard have? Don''t fool me! Well, don''t tell me. Anyway, you just stay away from him in the future. You believe mom, you will find a much better man in the future. In the final analysis, a bodyguard is a migrant worker. What skills can he have?"


    After Lin''s mother finished, she saw a customer go to the cashier. She was too lazy to wait for Lin Qizhi''s reply. She went directly into the store to entertain the guests.


    Linqizhi knew that no matter what she said at this time, her mother would not believe it. She stamped her feet and was helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sky tower.


    As soon as Lin Chen got off the taxi, he saw a group of people at the gate of the building, looking excited and excited.


    He is not surprised that there are so many entertainment stars in the sky, so fans often come here to wait for their favorite stars to appear.


    This group of people should be fans of a certain star.


    At this time, they are looking in a direction of the street. It seems that they are waiting for something. If they guessed correctly, they should have received the news, and the star they are waiting for will appear.


    Lin Chen is not a Star chaser. In his eyes, stars are not superior and worth pursuing.


    He didn''t stop. He just walked past these people.


    The words of several people around him came into his ears.


    "It''s this time. Should Mengshu come back? I''m so excited. I wonder if she will smile at me later." A thin boy with acne on his face and glasses looked forward to saying.


    "Bah, what do you mean by Mengshu? It''s obviously my little dream! Hum! If my little dream wants to laugh, it also smiles at me. It''s your ass!" A young man who was as fat as a ball beside him said curtly.


    "Hey, hey, I said you should be shameless. My family Mengshu has just been named the best star in Yuehai city. She is the next Ann Xueyao. Only a handsome guy like me can deserve her. You are a ball!" A small young man with a wretched appearance disdained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mengshu?


    Hearing the name, Lin Chen stopped, looked curiously at the three young people who were talking, and asked, "who do you mean Mengshu? Is it jiangmengshu?"


    It occurred to him that he hadn''t met jiangmengshu when picking up and seeing off anxieyao in the past two days.


    Didn''t she become an Xueyao''s life assistant? These people say, should not be her?


    The three boys glanced at Lin Chen, and the wretched young man sneered: "of course it''s Jiang Mengshu. Is there another Mengshu? Man, you''re too pretending. If you follow the stars, it''s no shame! In the face that you are also a fan of Jiang Mengshu, I can teach you some Star chasing skills, such as how to get Jiang Mengshu''s first-hand information..."


    Looking at this chattering guy in front of him, Lin Chen was speechless, but at least he had got the answer he wanted. Unexpectedly, it was jiangmengshu.


    Why did she suddenly become a star again?


    Just then, a black Mercedes Benz business car came from a distance.


    Seeing the car coming, the wretched young man and other three people stopped talking to Lin Chen. All the people present were screaming and running towards the business car.


    A bodyguard in black came down from the driver''s seat and opened the back door. Then two women came down from the car.


    One is estimated to be in his thirties, with medium appearance and capable temperament.


    The other is in his early twenties. He is tall, skin like congealed fat, with delicate and soft facial features, a graceful body, and green silk like a waterfall, which is very moving.


    She was wearing a pink sweater, revealing the fragrant shoulder like lanolin nephrite, and her slim black trousers wrapped her long straight legs.


    She has a very strange temperament, both weak and moving, but also feels very charming and enchanting.

 Chapter 481

    Lin Chen looked at Jiang Mengshu not far away, who was as straight and moving as a poplar tree, with a confident smile on his face. Before he came to his mind, Jiang Mengshu, who was a little hunchbacked and shy, didn''t dare to look at himself. He felt inferior. He looked like a house maid. He sighed in his heart that her changes were too great.


    Although I don''t know how she became a star, now she really has a feeling of starlight.


    Real stars are like stars everywhere they go, attracting the attention of thousands of people. Now jiangmengshu already has this feeling. Maybe one day in the future, jiangmengshu will also become an Xueyao''s Queen level figure.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lin Chen originally wanted to say hello, but after looking at the ecstatic fans around jiangmengshu, he thought it was OK.


    Escorted by the bodyguard and the woman who should be the agent, jiangmengshu soon entered the building and disappeared in front of people.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the fans all wore smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were satisfied to have a close look at the pink stars and say something like I love you.


    Lin Chen also walked toward the building.


    "Sleeper, man, where are you going? Are you going to catch up inside? We can''t get in here!" The wretched young man, seeing that Lin Chen was going to walk towards the building, reminded him with a speechless face.


    In addition to him, several other fans also noticed Lin Chen''s behavior, including the fat man and the boy with acne. They all had funny faces. They just felt that Lin Chen was a little nervous about chasing the stars.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen took their expressions into his eyes and said casually, "go after the stars. Of course, I will go after them wherever she goes."


    With that, he walked towards the gate, where there were several security guards.


    "Shit, it''s too B-rated. I''ve been chasing the stars for many years. I still use him to teach me how to chase the stars. He thinks he can enter the sky building at will. What a stupid fork!" The wretched young man looked disdainful.


    Some of the others have already laughed, waiting to see the picture of Lin Chen being driven away by the security guard.


    However, the next scene that stunned them appeared. Instead of driving the guy away, the security guards greeted him respectfully, and then he went straight in.


    "Sleeping... Sleeping trough!" The wretched young man and all the others were dumbfounded.


    Nima, can star chasing still go to the entertainment company? This is the real star chasing God!


    The wretched young man was so embarrassed when he thought that he had just bluffed about the other side and said that he would teach him star chasing skills.


    Lin Chen went to the bodyguard training room to assess the progress of Xiali Kaishan and Irina again. She was very happy to find that both of them had made great progress. In particular, Irina felt that it was possible to break through to the later stage of the day after tomorrow. It seemed that she really had the qualification to become a female martial god.


    Then, Lin Chen practiced shooting again, and while sitting on the side drinking water, he waved to Chen Li.


    Chen Li ran over and respectfully said, "brother Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Because Lin Chen''s strength is really unimaginable, and he is willing to guide these bodyguards, so now everyone thinks highly of him. Except for those who are a little older than Lin Chen, they basically call Lin Chen brother Chen.


    Chen Li is like this. He was unhappy with Lin Chen when he met him for the first time, but now he feels like a lackey.


    "Let me ask, do you know about jiangmengshu? Isn''t she the life assistant of the eldest daughter? How did she become a star?" Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path.


    Although Chen Li is a tough guy with a hot temper, he is not good at gossiping, especially about the beautiful women in the company.


    "Oh, brother Chen, you were going to ask jiangmengshu. I forgot that she came to see you before and invited you to dinner." Chen Li laughed and laughed obscene.


    Lin Chen looked at him, a big muscular man, laughing so obscene in front of him. He felt cold and had no good way: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you something!"


    Chen Li stopped smiling, Avenue: "Jiangmengshu did work as a life assistant for the eldest young lady for a few days. However, didn''t she shoot an advertisement for huaxiangrong of Huading group? Then a while ago, another advertising company also took a fancy to her and invited her to shoot an advertisement. The eldest young lady asked her opinion, she said she wanted to have a try, and then the eldest young lady asked her to try. It seems that the eldest young lady also saw the advertisement she shot, and thought she was very talented in acting She asked her if she wanted to be a star, and jiangmengshu said yes, so the eldest lady gave her a chance. "


    Lin Chen was surprised when she heard this. As a film Diva and the daughter of the chairman of Tianqiong entertainment, an Xueyao has a very professional vision. She thinks jiangmengshu has a talent for acting. It seems that jiangmengshu is really a genius in this regard.


    Think of the way she was shy before. It''s really hard to judge her appearance.


    Chen Li continued: "the first lady seemed to have given her several auditions, but the directors finally rushed to ask for her! She is now a little famous star. The previous advertisement of ''huaxiangrong'' has helped her attract many fans. Recently, the company has also used various means to improve her fame and comprehensive packaging. It is said that now there is a fan support association, and she has been rated as the best star in Yuehai city."


    At this point, Chen Li''s smile became somewhat obscene, "By the way, brother Chen, she used to pass by outside our training room a while ago. Then she looked inside. If nothing unexpected, she was just looking to see if you had come back! Hey hey, I guess she might be interested in you. You have made a lot of money. Jiangmengshu has become so beautiful now. She is so beautiful that she is bubbling. Moreover, she has a very special temperament. Obviously, she looks pure and weak, but she feels very attractive. Tut Tut, that small waist and fart It''s so twisted, it''s really - "


    "Elena, Chen Li''s skin is itchy. You can practice with him." Lin Chen interrupts his words and yells at Irina, who is really practicing boxing.


    This guy really hasn''t cleaned up. Why didn''t he see that he talks so licentiously before.


    "Good! Chen Li, get over here!"


    As soon as Irina''s eyes lit up, she directly ran to the challenge arena and said to Chen Li that a man was practicing boxing in a meat sandbag, which was much better than using a sandbag.


    "Brother Chen, you......" Chen Li glanced at Lin Chen, and then went to the stage honestly to be beaten.


    Would you like to see her and say hello?


    Remembering that Chen Li said that jiangmengshu was walking around the training room, Lin Chen wondered if she was looking for something. After thinking about it, she stood up.


    Anyway, she is a friend. When she becomes a star, she should go there and congratulate herself.


    As Chen Ligang just said, jiangmengshu looks pure and weak, but feels a little attractive. Lin Chen is not surprised. Jiangmengshu is a naturally obsequious woman. Now she is confident and naturally has a different temptation.


    If she breaks her body, that is the real hook. In every move, she Charms Tiancheng, and can easily arouse men''s lust. You know, the ancient Su Daji, who was born to be obsessed with bones, has destroyed a dynasty!


    Asked jiangmengshu where his office is now, Lin Chen went there.


    Stars of sky entertainment have private offices for rest and changing clothes.


    At jiangmengshu''s office, a bodyguard in black stood at the door.


    This person should be the accompanying bodyguard assigned by the company to jiangmengshu. However, he is just the most common one, which is much worse than Chen Li and others. He is not qualified to enter the bodyguard training room. Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t know him.


    When the bodyguard saw Lin Chen coming, he wondered, "Hello, are you?"


    As the most common bodyguard, he can''t afford to offend anyone in this celestial entertainment, so he speaks politely.


    "I''m a friend of jiangmengshu. I''m looking for her." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Just a moment."


    The bodyguard knocked on the door, "sister Ting, someone came to find Miss jiangmengshu."


    The door was quickly opened. The woman in her 30s who had a capable temperament came out. When she looked at Lin Chen, her face changed. She frowned and said, "are you a fan of Meng Shu? How did you get in? Can you just break in here!"


    She looked at the bodyguard and said unhappily, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive him out. He is a fan of Meng Shu. I saw him at the door just now and I don''t know how to get in. Well, hurry up. Meng Shu and I have to hurry up. We have to go out to play in the afternoon. We are very busy and don''t have time to waste!"

 Chapter 482

    The tall bodyguard was scolded by the woman, but he did not dare to say a word, but quickly nodded.


    The woman''s name is Zeng Yiting. She is a famous gold medal broker in the entertainment industry. She has held several first-line and second-line actresses. Tianqiong entertainment is obviously optimistic about jiangmengshu this time, so it invited her to come.


    Zeng Yiting met jiangmengshu, and after seeing her auditions for several times, she directly signed a contract with Tianqiong group.


    In her opinion, jiangmengshu is definitely a natural star material. His appearance, acting skills and temperament are impeccable. If he wants to become an Xueyao, he still needs some luck. But if he wants to make a big success, as long as Tianqiong entertainment is willing to hold it, it is absolutely no problem.


    For her, holding jiangmengshu up can not only bring her a huge reward, but also add light to her resume.


    In recent days, she has been running outside with jiangmengshu. In the afternoon, there is a scene to be filmed in Yunwu Mountain. She hurried to take jiangmengshu there. Naturally, she didn''t have a good tone towards the "fans" in front of her.


    The bodyguard looked at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, do you want to go out by yourself, or should I drive you out?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Zeng Yiting: "you should be Meng Shu''s agent? I really came to find her, not a fan."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Do you really have to throw you out before you know enough is enough?" Zeng Yiting frowned with impatience at the bottom of her eyes. She saw too many people who were full of nonsense and gathered around the stars.


    To put it mildly, these people are called fanatics. To put it mildly, they are simply perverts!


    "You''d better tell Meng Shu that my name is Lin Chen." Lin Chen said faintly. He wanted to ask if jiangmengshu had anything to do with her. Otherwise, he would have left long ago.


    Zeng Yiting saw Lin Chen''s indifferent face. It seemed that what she said was not false. She also had some doubts in her heart. However, she had been here for a while. She knew some important people in the sky entertainment.


    I haven''t seen this young man before!


    "Ali, get him out of here!" Zeng Yiting finally said that she didn''t believe it. This guy really knew jiangmengshu. What''s more, even if he knew Jiang Mengshu, he wasn''t a big shot anyway, so he hurried away.


    The bodyguard came to Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "Sir, I''m sorry!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pull Lin Chen''s arm and planned to drag him out directly.


    He is tall and powerful. Although he is not a bodyguard from a military background, he has also received professional training. In his eyes, Lin Chen is a weak chicken and has no resistance at all.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Yiting turned directly to go back to the room. In her opinion, the "fan" who came in naturally could not break away from the hands of the bodyguard.


    "You... You..."


    However, before she stepped into the room, she heard the startled and angry voice of the bodyguard behind her. As soon as her face changed, she quickly turned her head and looked at it. Then she looked unbelievable.


    The bodyguard, who was estimated to be one meter eight five, with a big arm and a round waist, pulled Lin Chen''s arm at this time. It was obvious that he had used twelve points of strength. His face was red and his forehead was blue. However, the young man who looked a little thin was like a rock and did not move.


    "You..." Zeng Yiting was startled. What was the situation.


    Lin Chen''s shoulder shook. The bodyguard almost fell to the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Zeng Yiting quickly stepped back in fear.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "I came to find jiangmengshu. Why don''t you believe me?"


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then Jiang Mengshu''s surprised voice came from the other side: "Lin Chen, why did you think of calling me? Have you come back to Yuehai?"


    "Big star, I''m right at the door of your office." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a noise in the room. Then, jiangmengshu appeared at the door. When she saw Lin Chen, her face showed a surprise expression, and she rushed over and directly hugged Lin Chen''s right hand.


    Lin Chen, when did you come back? Did you come to me specifically


    With that, she looked expectant.


    "Well, I came to see you. I just returned to the moon sea yesterday." Lin Chen replied.


    Jiangmengshu''s pretty face showed a happy look, like a hundred flowers blooming. Unexpectedly, there was a kind of flirtatious feeling, which confused people''s minds.


    Lin Chen also showed a faint smile on her face. Although Jiang Mengshu has become a star now and is more confident than before, she is still the innocent girl.


    "Meng Shu, do you... Do you really know him?" Zeng Yiting was dumbfounded.


    "Well, sister Ting, it''s Lin Chen, it''s mine..." jiangmengshu said here. He was stuck. He didn''t know what to say. According to the truth, it should be friends. However, he always felt that the relationship of friends didn''t satisfy her very much.


    "Good friend." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiangmengshu felt a sense of loss in his heart. He didn''t like Lin Chen''s statement very much.


    For her, Lin Chen is the man who changed her life. When he met her for the first time, he helped him teach the hateful agent a lesson. When his parents came, he helped to keep his poor self-esteem. He also paid for the house. He asked himself to go to Su man and gave himself a new life. And


    To her, Lin Chen seemed to be the noble and patron saint she hit.


    Zeng Yiting also understood that after a long time, she turned out to be self righteous and embarrassed.


    Lin Chen ignored her, looked at jiangmengshu and asked with a smile, "Chen Li said, you have been walking around outside the bodyguard training room before. Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiangmengshu blushed and wondered if there was anything wrong with him, just to see if you came back.


    "No... nothing. Just to tell you, I''m not a life assistant now."


    When jiangmengshu said this, his eyes lit up and he thought, if one day I catch up with an Xueyao, would you like to be my bodyguard?


    Lin Chen smiled and joked: "I know, you are a star now. Congratulations. When I came back just now, I saw your fans talking about my little dream."


    Jiangmengshu fainted on his cheeks, bowed his head and whispered, "I''m not their family."


    With that, she glanced at Lin Chen, as if this was specially said to him.


    Lin Chen was unaware of jiangmengshu''s special eyes. She just felt that she was as shy as before.


    At this time, Zeng Yiting, who was nearby, looked at the watch on her wrist and frowned: "Meng Shu, we have to start quickly, or the director will be dissatisfied if we arrive late."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said to jiangmengshu, "go ahead and get busy. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back."


    When jiangmengshu saw that Lin Chen was leaving, she was reluctant. She hadn''t seen him for so long. She wanted to stay with him for a while.


    Holding Lin Chen''s hand, he blushed and said, "Lin Chen, why don''t you go with me? You haven''t seen me filming. Give me some advice?"


    Zeng Yiting was a little surprised. What was the situation? Why is Meng Shu so obsessed with this guy?


    Give me some advice. There are directors, predecessors in the entertainment industry and me on the scene. Which one can''t give you advice? What advice can this layman give you?

 Chapter 483

    Lin Chen was stunned. "Isn''t this appropriate? I''m a layman. What advice can I give?"


    Although he knows everything about music, chess, calligraphy, painting, medicine and ancient martial arts, he really doesn''t understand acting.


    Jiangmengshu said solemnly: "insiders are fans, onlookers are clear. Just because you are not a person in the industry, you only watch my performance from the perspective of an ordinary audience, and you will have the most pertinent evaluation!"


    With these words, jiangmengshu blushed. When will he be talking nonsense?


    "Er... Is that true?" Lin Chen''s face was suspicious, and he felt that it was quite reasonable. What he shot was just for ordinary audiences to see.


    Jiangmengshu nodded, not looking at Lin Chen''s eyes. "Yes, that''s it."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Anyway, there was nothing to do in the afternoon, so Lin Chen went out for a stroll.


    Zeng Yiting twitched at the corner of her mouth. What jiangmengshu said seemed to her to be nonsense


    At the same time, her eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    She felt that jiangmengshu seemed to have a good impression on this guy. A person who was usually very reserved had the cheek to let him accompany her.


    You know, jiangmengshu is now a star and is starting to talk about boyfriends. It is absolutely not allowed. That will bring a lot of negative effects!


    Thinking of this, she took some disgust with Lin Chen''s eyes.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen should also be a person of Tianqiong entertainment, otherwise she would not be here, but she would not be a high-level, because she has seen all the high-level people in the company.


    In this case, she should be an ordinary employee. Such a person is not worthy of the present jiangmengshu, and will only drag her back.


    She made up her mind to find a time to talk with Lin Chen and let him retreat. Don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat!


    The place where jiangmengshu is going to film is called Yunwu Mountain. It is the highest mountain in Yuehai city. It is also a scenic spot. The top of the mountain has a feeling of misty clouds and precipitous rocks.


    This is also the place where many films are taken. What jiangmengshu is going to shoot here today is a few story clips from the film.


    On the bus, jiangmengshu also told Lin Chen about the movie she is making now.


    The film is called "a sword falls over the city". It is set in ancient times. It tells the story of a swordsman and a beautiful young lady.


    The hostess''s family arranged a marriage for her. She was unwilling to accept it, so she fled to the mountains and ran into a swordsman. After a series of things, they knew each other and loved each other.


    This afternoon, we will shoot some scenes in the mountains.


    When Lin Chen and others arrived at the venue, a large group of people had gathered there, most of them were related staff, a few were actors, including many dragon suits.


    Zeng Yiting took jiangmengshu to the director, and Lin Chen followed them.


    "Director Zheng, it''s almost time. Haven''t you started yet?" Zeng Yiting asked when she saw that all the people around her had not started the construction yet.


    Zheng Dao has a big beard. He is estimated to be in his fifties. He looks like a man of vicissitudes.


    He shook his head and said in a discontented tone, "Bai kaixiu hasn''t come yet, so I''m going to send him. The guy said it would take half an hour to arrive. Really, these so-called small fresh meat are well-known, but they don''t have a sense of time!"


    Zeng Yiting was used to it, and smiled: "who makes people famous? He is now rated as a first-line male star, and some of his airs are not strange."


    "Isn''t everyone as famous as him? The king and queen of heaven don''t have such airs! Alas, forget it, just wait. I hope we can finish shooting a few scenes today." Zheng Dao''s face was dissatisfied and he sighed again.


    No matter how dissatisfied he is, people no longer have a sense of time and low quality, but they are good-looking and well packaged. The audience will buy it. As long as the audience buys it, who cares about his director''s opinion.


    Jiangmengshu takes Lin Chen to rest in the shade of a tree.


    "Who did the director just say?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Jiangmengshu said: "Bai kaixiu, a popular new generation idol male star in Hong Kong City, is a first-line star. There are tens of millions of Weibo fans. He plays the leading role in this movie. As long as he plays a play, there will basically be many fans to join in."


    "According to the director, it seems that this man is often not punctual and has a big shelf?" A group of people are waiting for Bai kaixiu here. Lin Chen is also unhappy.


    Jiangmengshu nodded and said in an unhappy tone: "yes, I heard that he basically asked others to wait for him every time he made a scene. Two days ago, a group of us waited for him for two hours. It turned out that the sun was too big and he forgot to bring sunscreen."


    At last, jiangmengshu glanced at Lin Chen, drank some water, and whispered, "I don''t like him."


    Well... I didn''t say you liked him. Lin Chen is a little confused. Why did jiangmengshu suddenly say this? It seems that she really hates that guy.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a silver van finally arrived late and appeared in front of everyone.


    Several people stepped down from the car. The last one came down was a tall, slender, soft looking young man, just like the hero in a girl''s cartoon.


    The young female staff present were all excited when they saw him.


    "Ah! Here comes Bai kaixiu!"


    "He is so handsome. I wish I could find such a handsome boyfriend!"


    "Yes, he looks like the prince charming in my dream. He really looks good and has temperament."


    "Hee hee! I love him to death! I will bring my relatives and friends to join in every film of him!"


    A group of women chattered and talked excitedly, and looked at Bai kaixiu with some obsession. Lin Chen also had to admit that this man really looked good, but he felt a little creamy and too weak.


    He looked at jiangmengshu and saw that there was no obsession on her face. He said curiously, "Mengshu, why aren''t you excited? Don''t you think he is handsome?"


    Jiangmengshu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I like the man who looks manly. He''s not the kind I like."


    "You used to like me. You have an eye." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiangmengshu spat, blushed and said, "cheeky!"


    She was a little shy in her heart, because when she spoke just now, what she thought in her mind was Lin Chen.


    Those who followed Bai kaixiu followed him like his followers, and a group of people walked towards the director.


    "Director Zheng, I''m sorry. There are some traffic jams on the road." Bai kaixiu said casually. He didn''t apologize in his tone, but took it for granted. It seemed that people should have waited for him.


    "Well, since you are here, let''s start quickly!" Zheng Dao naturally knows that he is perfunctory and is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    A group of staff began to get ready. At this time, Bai kaixiu looked around and suddenly pointed to Lin Chen and said, "Hey, bring me a bottle of mineral water next to you. I''m a little thirsty."


    Those young female staff members looked at Lin Chen enviously, as if it was a good job. They wanted this opportunity very much.

 Chapter 384

    There is a box of mineral water at Lin Chen''s feet. In fact, if the man looks kind, he doesn''t mind throwing a bottle of mineral water to him. The key is that Bai kaixiu''s natural and lofty expression on his face makes Lin Chen unhappy.


    He was born strong. He wanted to serve tea and water to an ordinary man. He was treated like a servant. It was ridiculous.


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t move, Bai kaixiu frowned and said impatiently, "I said you''re deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a cold light, and he was about to attack. Jiangmengshu, who was nearby, had frowned and said, "Mr. Bai, Lin Chen is my friend, not a staff member. He has no obligation to take things for you. I hope you can be polite."


    Bai kaixiu''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, jiangmengshu dared to talk to himself like this for the sake of this guy.


    He doesn''t care whether he is a staff member or not. In his opinion, he asked Lin Chen to help him get mineral water, which would give him great face.


    "Jiangmengshu, what''s your tone? I''m your senior. How dare you talk to me like that?" Baikaixiu turned the spearhead directly at jiangmengshu and said angrily.


    "Why don''t you dare to talk to you like that? Who do you think you are, an ancient emperor? In my opinion, you are just a megalomaniac." Lin Chen frowned and mocked. Seeing this guy scolding jiangmengshu, he was even more upset.


    "Boy, you dare to talk back. Do you know who I am?" Bai kaixiu was so angry that he felt greatly insulted.


    Many of the female staff members nearby stared at Lin Chen and thought he was unkind. They just took a mineral water and ran off. What kind of clothes do they pretend to be? They thought they were a big shot!


    Zeng Yiting, jiangmengshu''s agent, was also startled by the sudden situation. She frowned and looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were full of disgust.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is making a mountain out of a molehill. Jiang Mengshu is also implicated. He even offends Bai kaixiu.


    You know, it took a lot of effort for Tianqiong entertainment to invest in this film to promote jiangmengshu. Bai kaixiu was invited to participate in the film. If one of them is bad, Bai kaixiu won''t play, and then say a few bad words about Jiang Mengshu, then the company will probably have no good feelings for jiangmengshu.


    Maybe I won''t hold her up!


    Lin Chen is really a disaster!


    Zeng Yiting was so dissatisfied with Lin Chen that she said something secretly. Then she went to Bai kaixiu and said apologetically: "kaixiu, Meng Shu just started out and is not sensible. Don''t share common knowledge with her. Give sister ting a face. Forget it. I''ll invite you to dinner later, OK?"


    Zeng Yiting is also an old man in the industry. She also has some friends with Bai kaixiu.


    Bai kaixiu frowned and stared at Lin Chen with a sneer in his eyes, as if a prince were overlooking a beggar. At last, he looked at Zeng Yiting and nodded: "OK, I''ll give sister ting a face, but first, if this guy provokes me again, I''m sorry!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, you won''t."


    With that, Zeng Yiting went to Lin Chen and said coldly, "Mr. Lin, since you are Meng Shu''s friend, I hope you can''t help her, but don''t hold her back!"


    On the one hand, she warned Lin Chen not to offend Bai kaixiu. On the other hand, she also hinted that Lin Chen should not play the idea of jiangmengshu. He simply did not deserve jiangmengshu.


    "How do you know that I can''t help her and will drag her back?" Lin Chen asked, frowning slightly, feeling a little confused. Jiangmengshu, the agent, seemed to be very hostile to him.


    Zeng Yiting sneered in her heart. She really didn''t bother to talk more. She really didn''t know what to say. As a small clerk, what big people can you know and help jiangmengshu?


    Jiangmengshu sees Lin Chen and his agent have some tit for tat and wants to say something. At this time, he hears the director shout:


    "All right, everything is ready. Let''s start right away. Jiangmengshu, come here quickly!"


    "Meng Shu, let''s go and start working."


    Zeng Yiting pulled jiangmengshu away from Lin Chen quickly, as if he had some plague.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to argue with the other party. These people obviously thought he was a nobody, but in his eyes, these people were ants.


    He would go there to talk to some mole ants about what they thought of him, but when he saw jiangmengshu turning back and giving himself an apologetic look, he smiled and shook his head, saying that it was all right.


    The scenes to be filmed in the afternoon are basically male and female protagonists, that is, Bai kaixiu and jiangmengshu and their opponents.


    Although Bai kaixiu is arrogant, his acting skills are obviously good, and jiangmengshu''s acting skills are even better than him. It seems that she has a special talent to express the characters'' emotions incisively and delicately. No wonder an Xueyao appreciates her.


    Many things can be learned through the day after tomorrow, but some talents are innate. Jiangmengshu obviously has the talent to become an actor.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, jiangmengshu''s panicked voice came from the field.


    Lin Chen saw that jiangmengshu pushed Bai kaixiu away. His face was frightened and he stepped back several steps.


    They are taking a picture of kissing, but in fact, they don''t need a real kiss, but use the dislocation technique to make a picture of kissing. The most important thing is to reflect that kind of ethereal aesthetic feeling.


    Lin Chen frowned and guessed something. She narrowed her eyes slightly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Meng Shu, what''s the matter?" Zeng Yiting was surprised.


    "Sister Ting, he... He really stuck his lips just now!" Jiangmengshu was ashamed and almost kissed by this guy just now. He said in advance that he didn''t need a real kiss.


    Although this guy looks good, she is not a flower addict. She is not interested in kissing him. It''s disgusting to think about it!


    The director also frowned at Bai kaixiu and said, "what are you doing?"


    What he dislikes most is that he mixes his own passions in the process of filming, and Bai kaixiu is obviously so.


    Bai kaixiu looked a little embarrassed. Just now, he didn''t know why. Looking at jiangmengshu''s small face close at hand, he was in a trance. He couldn''t help but want to kiss her hard, and even want to press her down!


    In fact, this is because jiangmengshu was obsequious that day. Although she was not really emotional, her acting investment also sent out some charm. Even Lin Chen had been recruited before, not to mention Bai kaixiu.


    Bai kaixiu was angry when he saw that jiangmengshu hated looking at him. Even if he really kissed you, how many women lined up to let me go. Besides, how many women in the circle are clean? What are you pretending to be? Since you don''t want to, I will kiss you today. I will make you unforgettable all your life!


    He sneered: "jiangmengshu, what are your thoughts? In my opinion, you are the one with dirty thoughts. Which actor hasn''t made a kissing scene, and I really integrated into the scene, but you? It turns out that I am trying to take advantage of you. Facing an unprofessional person like you, I feel like looking at a layman. It''s ridiculous!"


    He said with a joke: "anyway, I don''t think the effect of the dislocation of this picture has that kind of feeling at all. I have to kiss it. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I''ll call you Tiantian entertainment and say I won''t play this play because you''re not professional. What do you think?"


    To tell the truth, at that moment, jiangmengshu really gave Bai kaixiu a very unique feeling and wanted to possess her. At this time, his heart beat faster. Now he not only wants to take advantage of her, but also has a burning desire to possess her.


    He doesn''t believe it. Just a young actress, she can fight against herself!

 Chapter 385

    Bai kaixiu''s words were heard by the public. After careful consideration, he thought there was nothing wrong.


    To tell the truth, it is very common for stars to perform kissing. There are also many further physical contacts. Bai kaixiu said that this is for the sake of effect, which is understandable.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zheng Dao''s idea was also a real kiss. However, jiangmengshu opposed it. Finally, Tianqiong entertainment asked him to follow jiangmengshu''s idea, so he chose to use the dislocation technique to shoot this picture.


    At this time, hearing Bai kaixiu''s words and his own opinions, he did not intend to speak.


    Bai kaixiu''s female fans whispered and looked at jiangmengshu with disdain. Obviously, they also thought she was unprofessional.


    On the contrary, they are jealous that jiangmengshu has this opportunity. If they can, they are happy to kiss Bai kaixiu instead of jiangmengshu. After all, Bai kaixiu looks like a prince.


    Zeng Yiting frowned slightly when she heard what Jiang Mengshu said. To tell the truth, she thought that as a star, kissing and even more intimate physical contact were nothing. Jiang Mengshu made a mountain out of a molehill.


    When Bai kaixiu heard that she was going to call Tianqiong entertainment, she became a little nervous. Such words would be extremely detrimental to jiangmengshu''s future development.


    "Meng Shu, it''s really nothing to kiss. As an actor, it''s inevitable to make some sacrifices." Zeng Yiting began to persuade him.


    In the entertainment industry, only those who can make movies according to their own ideas are those who have big backgrounds. For example, an Xueyao, the daughter of the chairman of Tianqiong entertainment, naturally no one dares to ask her to make kissing scenes. The scripts are put in front of her and let her choose.


    However, according to Zeng Yiting, jiangmengshu was born in an ordinary family with no background. If she wanted to be popular, she naturally had to pay a price. In her opinion, kissing was really nothing. Don''t you see how many actresses tried to climb into the bed of directors and screenwriters every night.


    Jiangmengshu did not expect that even Zeng Yiting would try to persuade him. It seemed that he was half wrong, and he could not help feeling aggrieved.


    How do these people know that jiangmengshu wants to become a big star, on the one hand, because she is interested, on the other hand, because she is a man.


    She is absolutely unwilling to kiss others.


    For a while, jiangmengshu was pointed out by thousands of people. Everyone thought it was her problem. Just when jiangmengshu didn''t know what to do, Lin Chen walked to Bai Kai to cultivate himself.


    "Who do you think you are? If you say you don''t do it, you won''t do it? When did you say that? Or did you intend to pay liquidated damages?" Lin Chen is indifferent.


    Before filming, Tianqiong entertainment must have signed a contract with Bai kaixiu. Therefore, if he doesn''t act, it will be a breach of contract.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen prefers to throw the man down the mountain directly rather than being reasonable, but after all, it''s about Jiang Mengshu''s movies, and he should also think about Jiang Mengshu.


    "Shit, it''s you again!" Seeing that this guy came out to answer back, Bai kaixiu was very angry. "Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you think Tiantian entertainment will offend me for the sake of a new star? Do you know how popular I am now?"


    Bai kaixiu is really going to get angry. He feels like he has been provoked by a sick cat. The guy in front of him is really shameless!


    "Good! You really pissed me off!"


    Bai kaixiu sneered, looked at Zeng Yiting and said, "sister Ting, it''s not that I don''t give you face now, but that this guy doesn''t know how to live or die. I won''t play this movie. Go and invite someone else!"


    With that, he turned and left. The people who came with him also followed him.


    "Are you... Are you crazy? How do you like to make trouble? What else can you do besides making trouble!" Zeng Yiting yelled at Lin Chen angrily. Then she hurried to Bai kaixiu and apologized.


    Bai kaixiu ignored her at all. He was still cold and left by car soon.


    Zeng Yiting came back and said angrily to Lin Chen, "you are so unreasonable! Now, Bai kaixiu''s agent will contact the company to cancel the cooperation. The film is ruined. Meng Shu is expected to be scolded. It''s all your fault!"


    Not only she, but also the other people, including the director, were dissatisfied with Lin Chen at this time. They thought that he simply had no brain and should not offend Bai kaixiu. Now, everyone is busy for nothing!


    Bai kaixiu is arrogant, but he has arrogant capital. How about you? Do you really think you can be arrogant if you are a friend of jiangmengshu? What a mystery!


    All the people were angry that Lin Chen took Bai kaixiu away.


    Only jiangmengshu helped Lin Chen to say, "sister Ting, Lin Chen is not to blame for this. Bai kaixiu is too arrogant!"


    "You... Are you still talking for her now?" Zeng Yiting almost suspects that jiangmengshu is blind. What attracts Lin Chen? Why can''t she see any bright spots!


    Lin Chen thought for a while, went to one side and dialed a phone. Soon, an Xueyao''s cold voice came from the other side of the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Couldn''t he be more enthusiastic? Then he said something about this.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." As soon as Linchen finished speaking, an Xueyao hung up the phone.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He wondered how you would deal with it. Instead, he told me to let me know?


    However, according to his understanding of an Xueyao, she should be on the side of jiangmengshu. After all, this is obviously Bai kaixiu''s problem.


    When he returned to jiangmengshu, he saw that her small face was also a little depressed. He thought it was very important for her to come to this film. He comforted him: "Mengshu, don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    "Well, don''t mind." Jiangmengshu thinks Lin Chen is trying to comfort him, but he still smiles sweetly.


    "Nothing will happen. The hero has run away, and he still says nothing will happen. Why are you so unreliable!" The more Zeng Yiting looked at Lin Chen, the more disagreeable she became. The man ran to one side and made a phone call. Then she said it was all right. It was so strange!


    When Lin Chen saw that the staff were packing up, he could not help saying, "let''s wait for a while. Maybe the guy will come back later."


    Everyone is a little stunned. You''ve made everyone run away. What a fart? Are you going to beg him to come back?


    Thinking so, they rolled their eyes, ignored Lin Chen and continued to pack up.


    "Trust me, just wait half an hour." Linchen saw that the people didn''t pay much attention to him and said again.


    Zheng Dao stared at Lin Chen. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he frowned. Finally, he said, "don''t pack your things first. Take a rest. After half an hour, you can pack your things and go down the mountain."


    The crowd stopped and found a cool place to rest.


    "Lin Chen, did you just call an Xueyao?" Jiangmengshu suddenly said.


    Lin Chen had some doubts in his eyes. How did he feel that jiangmengshu was hostile to an Xueyao, but he nodded and said, "well, she said to deal with this. As for how to deal with it, I don''t know. Wait and see."


    Jiangmengshu nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he pulled his ancient clothes with his hands. He was a little agitated.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she would rather not make the film than have an Xueyao help.


    After waiting for half an hour, she still didn''t see Bai kaixiu coming back. Zeng Yiting stood up and glared at Lin Chen angrily. "I have nothing to say to you. Is it interesting to amuse everyone? Do you know that everyone is very busy. As a result, half an hour was wasted because of your joke!"


    Zheng Dao also frowned and looked at Lin Chen. He got up and said, "OK, let''s pack up."


    Lin Chen has some doubts in his mind. What exactly does an Xueyao mean when he says to deal with it? Is it that he directly cancels the cooperation with Bai kaixiu and asks him to compensate for the liquidated damages, so he doesn''t have to come back?


    Just then, a silver van came rapidly. When it stopped, a figure rushed out of the car in a hurry. Because it was too excited, it fell to the ground and got a dog gnawing at the mud. It was extremely embarrassed.


    Everyone was stunned and stared.


    This man turned out to be Bai kaixiu, who had left before. He really came back and looked like he was too scared. What''s the situation!

 Chapter 386

    Just when everyone was unable to react, Bai kaixiu got up and ran to Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Is he coming back for revenge?" Someone wondered.


    "Er... I don''t think so. His face looks so frightened. It doesn''t look like he''s coming back to find fault!"


    When the crowd was puzzled, Bai kaixiu looked terrified and said, "Mr. Lin, I hope you don''t see too much of me! I''m arrogant. I apologize to you now!"


    As he spoke, he bowed to Lin Chen, his head falling to his legs!


    GA!


    The people were stunned and could not believe that the scene was real!


    It''s amazing. Bai kaixiu, who was so arrogant before, came back to apologize to the young man?


    "This... This is impossible!" Zeng Yiting rubbed her eyes, suspecting that she had seen an illusion.


    Lin Chen was also in a daze. Although he guessed what an Xueyao should do, he didn''t know what she had done to make Bai kaixiu afraid of this.


    According to the truth, Bai kaixiu is not a person of Tiangong entertainment. An Xueyao should not be able to do anything about him. At most, he should be fined some liquidated damages. This person has no reason to be afraid of this.


    "Why do you want to apologize to me?" Lin Chen said faintly that he was not embarrassed because the other party bowed to him.


    Bai kaixiu hurriedly said, "I just thought I was bothering you. I also wanted to take advantage of Jiang Mengshu and looked down on you. Please help me."


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell me why you came back and apologized to me!" Lin Chen frowned impatiently and said that what he wanted to hear was not these.


    He is not stupid enough to believe that people like Bai kaixiu will repent!


    Bai kaixiu''s body stiffened, his face changed, and finally he said with a sad face: "the chairman of Xinghuang entertainment just called me directly, saying that if I can''t get your forgiveness, then I don''t have to go back to the company, and I won''t want to develop in the entertainment industry in my life!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and then understood.


    The entertainment circle is so large. Tiangong entertainment, a top entertainment company, naturally has a huge influence. I think we have a lot of interest exchanges with Xinghuang entertainment, which Bai kaixiu belongs to.


    If Sky Entertainment really wants to move Bai kaixiu and offer some benefits, star Emperor Entertainment has no reason not to agree.


    If Bai kaixiu is a king of heaven, Star King entertainment may protect him, but there are too many first-line stars in the circle. Without Bai kaixiu, they just hold out another one.


    Maybe the resources promised to them by Sky Entertainment are enough to hold two!


    Thinking of the reason, Lin Chen was moved.


    Although Ann Xueyao has been cold to herself recently, she obviously cares about what she has put forward.


    The people nearby, hearing Bai kaixiu''s words, remembered that Lin Chen had just made a phone call. They all felt numb.


    A phone call from the chairman of the other company can easily wipe out a first-line star. This energy is too terrible!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Bai kaixiu thought he didn''t want to forgive himself. His face turned white with fear. He couldn''t do anything except acting.


    If he is kicked out of this circle, he may be worse than ordinary people!


    With a plop, Bai kaixiu knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, saying in tears:


    "Mr. Lin, as our chairman said, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t have to mix in the circle. I have no eyes. I just think so. I hope you will spare me one more time!"


    Lin Chen frowned. This guy is really a bully. Before, he thought he was a nobody and domineering. Now, knowing that his words could determine his future, he kowtowed directly.


    The people nearby looked at Bai kaixiu with some disdain.


    Zeng Yiting''s eyes were complicated. She thought she was a nobody. Unexpectedly, Bai kaixiu could kneel down to beg for mercy with a phone call. It seems that he can get out of the entertainment industry with a phone call.


    Her eyes were filled with awe and her mind became active. It seemed that jiangmengshu was lucky to get to know such a person. Who else would dare to provoke her in the future!


    Bai kaixiu''s female fans looked at the "Idol" who begged Lin Chen for mercy like a dog, and looked at Lin Chen with a plain face. It was like a eunuch begging for mercy like an emperor!


    For a while, they just thought how funny they were before, and they even liked this kind of soft bone!


    "Bai kaixiu is so spineless. Bah! I won''t see his movies in the future!" A female fan airway.


    "Yes, I suddenly found that Lin Chen is much more handsome than him. He has a good temperament!" Another young woman looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Well, I think so too. His background must be very big. Unexpectedly, he was so low-key before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes and comments. Looking at Bai kaixiu, he saw that his forehead was bleeding. Finally, he said faintly, "give me a reason to let you go."


    At this time, Bai kaixiu also knew that it was useless to just beg for mercy. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mr. Lin, Miss Jiang''s film has already been made in half. If I am kicked out of the entertainment circle at this time, I will delay Miss Jiang''s film and miss the premiere date."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen and begged.


    "You can pass the test for this reason. Remember, if you want to mess with your dreams again, it will never be as simple as getting out of the entertainment industry!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    In the final analysis, Bai kaixiu couldn''t get into his eyes at all. Otherwise, he would really annoy him, raise his hand and kill him. Where would he need so much trouble.


    "No, absolutely not. Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I won''t dare!"


    Bai kaixiu shook his head and joked. Now he just wants to finish the film quickly and stay away from jiangmengshu, so that he can no longer encounter this evil spirit.


    Lin Chen ignored him and went to jiangmengshu''s side. However, he saw that her face was complicated and she was not particularly happy. He was surprised and said, "Mengshu, what''s the matter? Now the film can continue to be filmed. Why does it look unhappy?"


    Jiangmengshu shook his head and said with a strong smile, "no, thank you, Lin Chen."


    She knows that this time, it is estimated that an Xueyao has made a move, and it seems that Lin Chen undoubtedly has a heavy weight in an Xueyao''s heart, otherwise, she would not be so aggressive.


    In the end, he asked an Xueyao to solve his own problems, which made jiangmengshu feel bitter.


    It seems that she will always be a maid, and an Xueyao will always be a princess.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin, drink water!" At this time, Zeng Yiting smiled and handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "why, I''m not reliable now?"


    "How... How could it be? I am the one who is not reliable. Ha ha." Zeng Yiting smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Chen knew what the woman meant when she brought water, but she was afraid of making trouble with her.


    He took the water. Zeng Yiting looked happy and grateful, which meant that Lin Chen would not bother her. At the same time, he sighed that it was estimated that people were too lazy to bother with such a small person as himself.


    Soon, the film continued to shoot normally.


    The director specially asked someone to bring his armchair to Lin Chen. He made a low gesture and smiled respectfully. Some women even made eyes at Lin Chen. Obviously, they had some ideas about him.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, she let these women feel a little lost. She looked at jiangmengshu, who was wearing ancient clothes and looked a little immortal. She sighed in her heart that this big man probably fell in love with jiangmengshu. How could he fall in love with himself and others.


    Before the play was finished, Lin Chen received an unexpected call.

 Chapter 487

    The phone was actually called by linqizhi. Lin Chen frowned and had a bad feeling.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Qizhi''s sobbing voice came from the other side.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, my father''s leg was broken. Sobbing... They still don''t let my father go to the hospital. -"


    Before linqizhi finished her words, a slight sound came from the other side of the phone, and then a gloomy and cold man''s voice appeared on the other side of the phone: "boy, are you the one who hit ah Jie?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a cold light, and he had guessed the possibility in his heart. It was obviously that brother Jie came back to take revenge.


    He said coldly, "you broke Lin Qizhi''s father''s leg? I beat him. Why did you beat him?"


    Father Lin was originally a lame man, but now he has been broken by others, and his injuries have been compounded. This is a disaster for the Lin family, who runs a small noodle shop!


    It''s likely to bring the family down!


    Lin Chen''s heart was filled with anger.


    "Ha ha! Good boy, do you dare to question me? How dare you!"


    The voice on the phone laughed jokingly, and then became very cold: "boy, I know you have some Kung Fu, but I have killed many experts, just like you. When we came to Yuehai City, in addition to the people of the night Dynasty, you were the first to dare to hit us in the face. I have to say, you are very kind! Do you dare to come here? Hehe, if you don''t come, we don''t mind giving this big breasted sister a turn!"


    Lin Chen''s face was colder. At the same time, his brain was working.


    The other side''s tone is really not small. It seems that only the night Dynasty is qualified to be their enemy in the whole Yuehai city.


    Thinking of the other party''s sentence "coming to Yuehai city", Lin Chen guessed something in his heart, and said indifferently: "are you from the iron mountain sect?"


    In the past, in Yuehai City, no one dared to oppose the night Dynasty among the underworld forces. Now, the new iron mountain Gang dare.


    If it''s the iron mountain Gang, it''s not difficult to understand why brother Jie still dares to find someone to retaliate.


    After all, a large Gang is backed by the Feng family and the Emperor Yan family. It is obviously not enough for me to completely control them!


    The other side was obviously stunned, and then joked: "boy, that''s right. You even know our iron mountain sect. Are you also a member of the sect? Which faction?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him. He said lightly, "I''ll go there right away. If you dare to hurt Lin Qizhi''s family again, you will all die!"


    With that, he hung up the phone, spoke to jiangmengshu, and then left directly.


    Although jiangmengshu had planned to invite Lin Chen to dinner in the evening, he had to give up when he saw that he seemed to have something urgent to do.


    Put all her energy into the film. One day, she will become the queen of China and even the world. At that time, she will appear in front of Lin Chen.


    Let him be more amazing than an Xueyao because of himself!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin family noodle restaurant.


    At this time, the noodle shop was in a mess, just like the scene after the passage of a strong wind.


    Lin''s father fell to the ground, and his left leg was dripping with blood. Lin Qizhi and Lin''s mother were all around him with tears on their faces. Lin Qizhi''s left cheek had a red palm print, slightly swollen.


    Liuxudong was beaten like a pig''s head, curled up on the ground, hunched his head, and dared not speak.


    In the middle of the store, a big, rough looking man with an inch of head was sitting with a golden sword.


    Next to him, there were twenty or thirty big men standing. One of them came to find something at noon. As a result, Lin Chen kicked Huang Shijie and Jie into the garbage can.


    The big man listened to the blind sound coming from the other end of the phone. His forehead jumped. Someone dared to hang up his phone. He really didn''t know what to do!


    Seeing the cold light in the big man''s eyes, Huang Shijie couldn''t help smiling proudly. In his opinion, the boy who dared to beat himself and annoyed brother Bao was absolutely finished!


    He looked into the big man''s eyes and was full of awe. As long as brother Bao shot, that boy would be nothing!


    Brother Bao, whose full name is Qian Bao, is a super general under the iron mountain sect leader Xu Shanhu. However, huangshijie knows that there were fifty or sixty good gangsters besieging brother Bao with machetes, but brother Bao broke his hands and feet in turn.


    In the eyes of the iron mountain Gang, brother Bao is much more powerful than the so-called brother hyena of the night Dynasty. He is an invincible existence!


    At noon, the boy had some Kung Fu, but now Brother Bao took the action and killed the chicken with an ox knife. It was a win-win situation!


    Brother Jie looked at Lin Fu, whose leg was broken, and sneered at him. Now, this guy is lame in both legs!


    He looked at linqizhi again. Just now he took a chair to smash Lin''s father''s leg. Lin Qizhi wanted to stop him and was slapped in the face!


    Hum, you ungrateful little watch, you still want to lie down in my bed tonight! With this in mind, the smile on his face became brighter. He liked the feeling of dominating their destiny.


    About half an hour later, Lin Chen still didn''t appear. Qian Bao frowned and became impatient.


    He is brother Bao who is subordinate to the iron mountain gang and superior to thousands of people. Every minute is precious. That unknown boy deserves to waste so much time!


    Seeing his boss''s impatience, Huang Shijie flattered and said with a smile: "brother Bao, is that boy afraid to come?"


    Qian Bao nodded. It''s really possible. Although the boy''s mouth is arrogant, he has seen a lot of people who can only talk empty words.


    At this time, liuxudong, who was crouching on one side, begged: "brother Bao, brother Jie, this has nothing to do with me. Please let me go. I am really innocent!"


    Although he knelt down to brother Jie at noon, which was humiliating, he was also cheeky and did not intend to give up pursuing Lin Qizhi, so he was cheeky to stay here to help in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, this brother Jie came back with so many people. Seeing him was a beating.


    He didn''t dare to hate the people in front of him, so he vented his hatred on Lin Chen. He felt that if Lin Chen hadn''t shot at noon, he wouldn''t have been beaten so badly.


    He flattered: "brother Bao, brother Jie, Lin Chen is a coward. He must have run away. If you want revenge, go to him. He beat brother Jie. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Liuxudong, shut up! Are you still a man?" Linqizhi was so disgusted with liuxudong that she said angrily, "you should never come here again!"


    Liuxudong was also irritated and sneered: "linqizhi, you protect that guy so much. I think you just want to be slept by that Lin Chen? Hum! If you hadn''t been shameless at first and directly become brother Jie''s woman, how could this happen?"


    "Oh, Qiqi, no doubt, this guy is not a man. Congratulations, liuxudong. I''m going to turn you into a eunuch. This new identity should suit you."


    A sudden sound appeared. Then Lin Chen appeared at the door and looked at liuxudong, Qian Bao and others coldly.

 Chapter 488

    "You!"


    When liuxudong saw Lin Chen suddenly, he was so scared that he was shocked. You know, the strength Lin Chen showed at noon is also very frightening!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t give him much time to talk at all. After a few steps, he came to him and kicked him somewhere!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Liuxudong sent out a sharp cry that made people''s scalp numb. His face turned purple and he covered his crotch and twitched on the ground.


    Lin Chen was so disgusted with this man that he didn''t take it lightly. He couldn''t be a man.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, even if Liu Xudong did not dare to protect Lin Qizhi and others at this time, he should not bite back. His face is really ugly to the extreme. In the Anti Japanese War era, such a person is a proper traitor!


    The three members of the Lin family all looked happy when they saw Lin Chen.


    PA! PA! PA!


    The audience broke into crisp applause, which seemed strange.


    While clapping, Qian Bao said with a smile: "yes, I''m very good. I''m very decisive and sharp. It''s a little like me back then.


    With that, he shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s a pity that you hit my man. Otherwise, I''m quite willing to accept you."


    "Take me as my younger brother, and you deserve it?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? You''re so bold that you dare to talk to brother Bao like that!" Huangshijie looked at Lin Chen and smiled grimly.


    He was also scared by Lin Chen''s cruel move just now, but he was not afraid when he remembered that brother Bao was beside him.


    The rest of the big men also sneered.


    "Boy, what are you? When brother Bao was chopping people in the street, you were still drinking milk in your mother''s arms!"


    "Today''s little kids just don''t know how high and mighty the world is, so sometimes they don''t even know how they died!"


    "Bah! What rubbish! You dare to shout at brother Bao without brother Bao. Brother, we can chop you into meat sauce with one knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of big men looked at Lin Chen with joking eyes. They are all good players in the sect. Otherwise, how can they directly follow brother Bao? I don''t know how many bloody scenes they have experienced. How can they pay attention to a young man who doesn''t have eyes.


    Just treat it as entertainment in life. Tease him to play, scold him if you want, and hit him if you want!


    When Qian Bao heard Lin Chen''s words, he didn''t get angry but smiled. He waved his right hand. A group of big men stopped laughing, but still stared at Lin Chen with joking eyes.


    "Boy, you don''t think I deserve to be your boss?" A faint smile appeared on Qian Bao''s face.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "maybe it should be said that you are not unworthy to be my boss, but you are unworthy to be my little brother. Of course, if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can consider it."


    Suddenly, Qian Bao''s face sank, and the air seemed to be cold for a moment.


    Suddenly, he clapped his hand at the solid wooden table beside him, and with a bang, the wooden table was torn apart into rags!


    "Brother Bao is invincible!" A big man shouted excitedly.


    "Brother Bao is invincible!"


    "Brother Bao is invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the big men also showed worship on their faces and shouted.


    The three members of the Lin family and liuxudong were stunned. They knew how strong the wooden table was. It was estimated that they would smash it down with a big hammer to achieve this effect!


    If the opponent slaps him at random, he will have such power. If he hits someone


    Several people thought of this, and their faces were full of fear.


    Linqizhi had great confidence in Lin Chen, but at this moment, she was also a little nervous. After all, the leopard brother gave people a feeling that was too deep!


    Suddenly, Lin Qizhi rushed to Lin Chen, pushed him, and said anxiously, "Lin Chen, run, run!"


    She had thought that Lin Chen could save them when she came, so she would call Lin Chen according to the other party''s requirements. Obviously, she found that she was wrong, which would only drag Lin Chen into the water!


    "Hum! Run? Smelly watch, none of you can run today! Especially you and the boy, I will beat you up in front of the boy!" Brother Jie smiled sarcastically. Several big men had already taken the initiative to block the door to prevent Lin Chen from running away.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear his threat, but looked at Lin Qizhi''s slightly swollen cheek and said with a cold look: "tell me, who hit you?"


    Linqizhi''s skin was white and delicate, but she had a red palm print, which was really shocking.


    Before linqizhi spoke, Huang Shijie said with a smile, "I''m fighting. What do you want to do? Hit me?"


    "Lin Chen, no, I''m fine." Linqizhi is busy pulling Linchen''s hand. The unbridled behavior of huangshijie and others makes her more and more feel that Linchen is not their opponent.


    But Lin Chen stared at Huang Shijie. "Did you hit him with that hand?"


    Originally, the rich leopard was there, and Huang Shijie didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all. But at this time, his cold and fierce eyes still made his scalp numb. He thought that he was kicked out for nearly ten meters at noon and fell into the garbage can. Now his waist still hurts with a bandage.


    He hurried to hide behind Qian Bao, and then he felt at ease.


    He sneered and said, "what are you? If you ask me which hand I hit, do I have to answer you?"


    "In that case, I''ll give you two hands." Lin Chen said indifferently. His tone seemed to say nothing but what he had eaten at noon.


    "Boy, do you know that you will die miserably if you are so arrogant? You can move as soon as you want, my iron mountain Gang?" At this time, Qian Bao''s eyes were also angry. He had already shown his strength. As a result, the boy was arrogant. He really didn''t know how to live or die!


    "Iron mountain sect?" Lin Chen started to laugh, "I was going to kill you in two days. Now that I''m jumping in front of me, I''ll clean it up! Who do I want to do it to, and where can you protect it?"


    Lin Chen''s words fell down, his hands scratched on the table beside him, and two chopsticks were in his hands. Then his wrists shook!


    Brush!


    The two chopsticks seem to turn into streamers and fly towards Huang Shijie!


    "No!" Qian Bao''s face changed greatly. He reached out to catch the two streamers. However, the streamers were too fast for him to catch!


    "Ah!!"


    A heart rending scream rang out from behind Qian Bao. Huang Shijie had a chopstick inserted into each of his palms. The chopsticks ran through his palms, dripping with blood. It was very frightening.


    Huangshijie''s face twisted with pain and fell to the ground. His eyes looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Suddenly, the scene was silent!


    All the people looked at this scene foolishly and thought it was too fantastic. They shook their wrists with chopsticks and ran through people''s palms. It was not much worse than bullets. This was a miracle!


    Qian Bao was the first to react, and his face had already seen the extreme.


    He is an old martial artist in the early days of the day after tomorrow. There are few rivals in the city, but he realized that the young man in front of him doesn''t have to be weak at all!


    At least, I can''t do this scene of penetrating people''s palms with wooden chopsticks!


    He also realized that he had met an expert this time!


    Just as his mind turned, his eyes were bright and uncertain, and he was thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly, a voice of extreme indifference sounded in his ears:


    "If you can take my fist, I will not waste your legs!"

 Chapter 489

    When the words fell, Qian Bao saw that Lin Chen was already standing in front of him and slowly punched him.


    He quickly bent slightly, tied up his horse steps, crossed his hands in front of his chest and made a defensive posture. He was confident that even if it was a punch from an ancient martial artist in the middle of the day after tomorrow, he would at most suffer some injuries, but he could still take it!


    Then, a sneer appeared on his face. Lin Chen''s fist was too slow. It was as slow as the Tai Chi played by the old people in the park. It seemed that it had no power at all!


    Hum! Maybe he is just good at concealed weapons. If he really wants to start, he may not be better than me! Qian Bao thought.


    He has experienced countless life and death battles, and his skills have also been trained between life and death. Therefore, he has absolute confidence in his actual combat ability, and is absolutely able to crush the existence of the same level, or even fight beyond the level!


    But no matter what he thinks, he faces a congenital strong man!


    Bang!


    When the seemingly slow fist fell on Qian Bao, it was like a dragon going out to sea. The volcano erupted, and a crazy force rushed out, directly hitting Qian Bao on the wall!


    Bang!


    The whole noodle shop was shocked. There were cobweb like cracks in the wall. Qian Bao fell to the ground and vomited blood. I felt how many ribs were broken!


    He looked at Lin Chen in shock and anger. His voice trembled and roared, "how could it be! How could you be so strong!"


    He can accept that someone is better than him, but he can''t accept that a boy in his early twenties is so much better than him. He even feels that the other party just punches at will and doesn''t show real strength at all!


    Gollum!


    I don''t know who was swallowing saliva. Then, there was a sound of cold breath.


    From the wooden chopsticks running through Huang Shijie''s palms to the fist directly smashing Qian Bao half dead, it was only a matter of seconds, but it brought a huge spiritual shock to the people present!


    Those big men who had looked at Lin Chen with disdain on their faces were all drooping eyelids at this time. They didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen at all. They were extremely frightened.


    Brother Bao, the invincible God of war in their eyes, can''t stop others'' fist, let alone them!


    It is estimated that as long as people throw more chopsticks, they will all end up as miserable as Huang Shijie!


    Liuxudong was originally abandoned by Lin Chen. He was staring at Lin Chen viciously. However, now his feet trembled and he was cold all over!


    ''devil! This guy is not human, he is definitely a devil! " He shouted in his heart. He just wanted to escape from here quickly and never appear in front of Lin Chen again.


    Lin''s father and mother were also stunned. The scene in front of them was so magical that they wondered if there was a camera hidden somewhere. It was just filming.


    Lin Qizhi has a small mouth and beautiful eyes. Although she knows Lin Chen is powerful, she is still shocked by Lin Chen''s strength again.


    "Since you can''t catch my fist, I will waste your feet and avenge uncle Lin." Lin Chen said that and walked towards Qian Bao.


    Linqizhi''s father was broken in one leg, so he broke all the legs of these people!


    Qian Bao smiled miserably. He didn''t expect to regard the other party as a mole ant at the beginning. As a result, now the boat capsized in the gutter. He is a mole ant!


    He was also a tough guy, with no fear on his face. He sneered: "I can''t beat you. I admit defeat! But don''t be too proud of yourself. No matter how powerful you are, you are alone. We iron mountain Gang have thousands of people. Can you still be afraid of you! Even if you kill me, my brothers will still retaliate. What do you mean?"


    In his opinion, even if Lin Chen can beat a hundred, he can''t beat a thousand. Although he can''t beat him, his status must be higher than him after all!


    In the final analysis, it is because he has limited vision and contacts with low-end ancient warriors in the early and middle stages of the day after tomorrow that he has this idea. For the congenital strong, he can come and go freely among thousands of troops and take the head of the enemy general!


    Lin Chen frowned. What Qian Bao said was actually right. Even if he was abolished now, it was estimated that soon, someone would come here again to make trouble. That was also a trouble.


    He can''t stay here all the time to protect Lin Qizhi''s family.


    After thinking for a while, he had an idea. Looking at Qian Bao''s play, he said indifferently, "do you think you have a high status?"


    Qian Bao snorted coldly and didn''t bother to answer. He is a high-ranking member of the iron mountain sect. In the future, the whole Yuehai city will be their territory!


    Even if there is a force behind Lin Chen, now the dark forces in Yuehai city can enter their eyes.


    The boss of other forces is not worth mentioning!


    Lin Chen dialed the phone with a smile, said a few words, and then hung up again.


    Qian Bao''s face was even more sneering. He just heard Lin Chen say something to someone and bring everyone here. Is it difficult for him to call dozens of people to demonstrate for himself? Ridiculous!


    "Well, my people will come later, but let''s talk about other issues first!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Before, brother hyena seemed to say that many people in the "night Dynasty" were not convinced of his new helmsman. He just took this opportunity to meet these people and let them see if he had the strength to be the helmsman.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Bao frowned.


    "Of course it''s about compensation!" Lin Chen took it for granted.


    He looked at the mess around him. He also looked at Lin Fu, who had his legs broken. He said faintly, "if you destroy 500000 stores and hit 500000 people, you can give him 1million."


    "Ha? Are you blackmail?" Qian Bao''s eyes twitched and roared.


    The rest of the big men, looking at Lin Chen, were shocked and angry.


    The decoration of this shabby store can be completed by tens of thousands of yuan. It costs 500000 yuan for a fart, and it costs more than 100000 yuan to go to a hospital. Where does it need so much!


    A total of onemillion, this guy is just saying an integer! There was no word in their hearts.


    "Blackmail? If you say it is blackmail, blackmail it. The question is whether you give it or not?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, as if he were a god of death without any emotion. If he disagreed, he would reap his life!


    "I''ll give it!" Qian Bao was sweating in Lin Chen''s eyes, and finally bit his teeth.


    He roared in his heart that as long as he didn''t die, he must take someone to cut this guy into 108 yuan to feed the dog. After spending so long on the road, Qian Bao has never been so oppressed!


    What if I can fight again? I''ll take hundreds of people and pistols with me. You really want to fight!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what he thinks at all. If he is willing to lose money, he directly asks Qian Bao to transfer 1million yuan to Lin Qizhi''s bank card.


    Linqizhi looks at the incoming SMS on her mobile phone and feels dizzy. She suddenly has a million dollars


    Lin''s father and mother are also very excited. Lin''s father even thinks that if there is a million dollars every time, he really doesn''t mind these people making trouble like this once a day, even if they break his leg!


    After all, I have been here for several times, and I will have no worries about food and clothing in my life.


    You know, most people will never have a million dollars in bank cards in their lifetime!


    Just when Qian Bao was planning how to retaliate against Lin Chen and broke him to pieces, there was a crash outside the door, and countless footsteps came.


    Everyone in the store was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The purse frowns. Is it because someone in the gang knows what''s going on here and comes to help themselves?


    A big man standing at the door looked out, then his face changed greatly. Several people were scared of their legs at the same time, and they all sat on the ground!


    A big man looked at Qian Bao in horror and said, "Bao... Brother Bao, many people..."


    Lin Bao frowned and said, "you are in a panic. Are our people coming to support you?"


    "No... no, brother Bao, it''s not our people! It''s full of people outside, the whole street is full of people, and the one headed by it seems to be the hyena brother of the ''night Dynasty'' A big man wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 490

    Brother Bao''s face changed greatly when he heard the younger brother''s words. He couldn''t take care of Lin Chen. He rushed to the door to have a look, and his pupils suddenly shrunk!


    On the street outside the noodle shop, there were a large number of people, blocking the whole street. It was estimated that there were at least fourorfive hundred people in the crowd of tens of meters.


    Originally, the battle of fourorfive hundred people was frightening, but brother Bao had not seen it before. However, what surprised him most was the dozen people standing in front of the fourorfive people!


    These dozen people are well-known underground forces in the whole South China province. They are all high-level people in the night Dynasty, especially the middle-aged man who looks a little elegant. He is the hyena brother who is below almost one person and above ten thousand people in the night dynasty!


    Brother hyena''s status in the night Dynasty is not lower than his status in the iron mountain sect!


    Brother hyena was surprised to see Qian Bao at the door. Zou raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Qian Bao!"


    These days, this Qian Bao has brought a lot of trouble to the night Dynasty. Many brothers have been hurt in his hands!


    Of course, the night Dynasty is also a tit for tat. Many people of the iron mountain Gang have also been sent to the hospital. Now the two big gangs can be said to be incompatible. They are waiting for the underworld conference two days later to distinguish between the high and the low!


    "Why, you came to surround me? You really look up to me. Hundreds of people, even the backbone, have come. Ha ha, hyenas, you really look up to brother Bao!"


    Qian Bao only thought that these people were coming to kill him. After sneering, he said coldly, "if so many people surround me, you are not afraid to be laughed off by the people on the road! You should think well that if you attack me, the night Dynasty and the iron mountain gang will be a life and death scene!"


    The younger brothers he brought with him were all standing beside him at this time, looking like death at home.


    So many people of the night Dynasty came to deal with them. Even if they were killed in the war, the night dynasty would become a joke in the underground world of Nanhua province. The most powerful local force in Yuehai City, however, cheated more and played with Yin less. It''s really shameful!


    At this moment, Qian Bao suddenly heard a voice behind him, which looked like a smile: "are you sick? Who said they came to you? Do you have such a big face?"


    Qian Bao''s face froze. He thought of something. He suddenly looked at Lin Chen''s face and came out laughing. He crossed him and looked at brother hyena and said faintly, "you''re here. The speed is very fast."


    Qian Bao''s face changed completely. Then he heard brother hyena bend down and respectfully say, "brother Chen!"


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of people behind him bowed down together and shouted in unison, "brother Chen!"


    The voices of hundreds of people were superimposed together and rushed in all directions like a wave. It was spectacular and surging. When the voice fell into Qian Bao''s ear, it was like a hammer hitting his eardrum!


    He just felt his brain buzzing, and everything in front of him seemed so unreal!


    The younger brothers who had been dead at home beside him were all stupid at this time, and their expressions were frozen on their faces!


    Huang Shijie, who had been screaming because his palms were pierced by chopsticks, was stunned and even forgot the pain from his hands!


    The three members of the Lin family were so shocked that they even forgot to breathe for a moment. Liu Xudong, who was already terrified of Lin Chen, shivered directly. His crotch was wet, but he was so scared that he could not urinate!


    The other residents in this street had been so scared that they stayed at home and dared not make a sound. At this time, looking at these hundreds of big men who were obviously not easy to provoke, they even called "brother Chen" to a young man in his early twenties. They were all silly, holding their breath and dared not make a sound!


    What surprised everyone most was that the young man''s face was indifferent, as if it was nothing at all, and it was taken for granted!


    "Well, do you still think you are great?" Lin Chen looks at Qian Bao and says indifferently.


    "You... Are you the new helmsman of the night dynasty?" Qian Bao''s face turned red and he was extremely embarrassed. At the same time, his eyes were unbelievable.


    The black widow Ye Yiren has left Yuehai city to take charge of the Ye group in Guangyang city. Naturally, the iron mountain Gang knows that the night Dynasty should choose a new helmsman.


    However, Qian Bao didn''t dream much. The man in front of him was the new helmsman of the night king!


    A young man in his early twenties who looks like a college student!


    Before, he thought Lin Chen was alone and his status could not be compared with his own.


    However, now, in terms of status, no matter how high his status in the iron mountain sect is, in the final analysis, he is just a younger brother, and Lin Chen is the boss of the night Dynasty. He is qualified to compare with the other party!


    "Remember, if you want revenge, you can go to the night dynasty or directly to me. Well, now I should break your legs." Lin Chen didn''t bother to answer his words, but said faintly.


    Qian Bao took a step back in fear and said, "boy, don''t deceive people too much. Even if you are the leader of the night Dynasty, our iron mountain Gang is not afraid of your night dynasty!"


    At this time, the people of the night Dynasty stared at Lin Chen with hundreds of eyes.


    To tell the truth, they called Lin Chen brother Chen, but they didn''t know the new boss. They were dissatisfied with the airborne boss. Seeing that Lin Chen was so young, they were even more unconvinced!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they were all curious. Did the boss really want to break Qian Bao''s leg?


    Does he have the courage to confront the iron mountain Gang?


    What''s more, they know the skills of Qian Bao, and they are no worse than brother hyena. This young new boss has the ability to break his legs?


    Don''t end up being broken by someone else in turn. If you have to wait for someone to do it yourself, you will lose face and lose your hair! Many people sneered in their hearts.


    "Cheating too much? When you broke Lin Qizhi''s father''s leg, why didn''t you think you were cheating too much?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Qian Bao said angrily, "can he compare with me? He is just an ordinary man!"


    "But in my opinion, you are inferior to him!"


    The words fell, and Lin Chen seemed to turn into a ghost, shuttling among Qian Bao and others. Then the clear sound of bone fracture continued to sound, accompanied by the scream.


    When Lin Chen walked out of the store slowly, Qian Bao, his younger brothers, and even brother Jie, whose palms had been pierced, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. His facial features were distorted and his face was painful.


    Their legs were all kicked off by Lin Chen!


    There are thousands of people in the night Dynasty, many of whom have things to do. If all of them were brought, the scene would be too frightening and would have too great an impact. Brother hyena would bring out hundreds of the most elite people in the gang as Lin Chen said.


    These hundreds of people, each of whom has seen blood, experienced slashing and even gun fights, are not generally brave. However, at this time, they want to see ghosts, and their eyes must protrude!


    Brother Bao, the famous brother of the iron mountain sect, and his elite younger brothers, are like chickens in Lin Chen''s hands. They have no resistance at all!


    At this time, they looked at Lin Chen in awe from the bottom of their hearts. At least, the new boss was a strong foul in terms of his skills!


    "Well, throw them all to the iron mountain sect and give them back to their boss." Lin Chen looks at brother hyena.


    At this moment, hundreds of people from the night King Dynasty were all excited. Looking at Lin Chen, they were not only awed, but also worshipped!


    Throw people back. This is a demonstration against the iron mountain Gang!


    To tell the truth, the iron mountain gang has been very arrogant recently, and brother hyena asked them to bear it first. Everyone was very depressed. At this moment, they just felt very proud and happy!


    "OK, brother Chen!" Brother hyena''s eyes are complicated. In fact, he doesn''t agree to intensify the contradiction, but sister ye said to do as Lin Chen said. What can he do.


    Soon, Qian Bao and others were dragged away like dead dogs.


    Lin Chen let the ordinary members go back first. Then he took brother hyena and dozens of senior officials of the night Dynasty to a uncompleted residential building without half a person.


    Before, fortunately, Lin Qizhi''s noodle shop was originally in a remote place. Otherwise, hundreds of people would have caused a lot of trouble.


    Lin Chen looked at the dozens of proud people in front of him, shrugged and said with a smile, "I know, in fact, you still don''t agree with my new boss. You think I''m a hairy boy who doesn''t deserve to manage the night Dynasty instead of the Iraqi people, right?"

 Chapter 491

    There are dozens of people, including men and women, young people with sharp eyes, middle-aged people with calm dignity, and old people with white temples. Their temperaments are different.


    The same thing is, they all have pride in their eyes, and they feel arrogant.


    Although the night Dynasty is now a regular enterprise registered with the relevant departments, and the annual tax payment is huge. It can be said that it is completely washed white. These people are in high positions and have long stopped participating in the fight of the underworld, and they are not Street gangsters.


    However, all these people were born in gangsters. They were originally "blood dragon hall" people. Later, yeyi people changed the "blood dragon hall" into a "night Dynasty", so they also washed their hands.


    But their inner rebelliousness still exists.


    They are convinced by Ye Yiren because of her amazing business talent, decisive mind and wisdom in planning strategies. However, they are not convinced by Lin Chen, a young boy!


    Although the night Dynasty is the dictatorship of Yei people, they can''t change their decision, but in their hearts, they don''t take Lin Chen seriously at all!


    Lin Chen''s methods did play a role. However, they are not as easy to deal with as ordinary members. Instead, they think Lin Chen is just some brute force and can''t be used at all!


    It directly intensified the contradiction between the night Dynasty and the iron mountain gang. I don''t want to think about the consequences at all. Only one man is brave enough to control thousands of people in the night dynasty!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s questions, they were all silent, which was tantamount to acquiescence.


    Brother hyena hurriedly said, "brother Chen, don''t mind. Everyone just doesn''t understand you."


    In the end, he was a little frustrated, because even a fool could see that this man was not satisfied with Lin Chen.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, he didn''t know how strong Lin Chen was and whether he was really qualified to take charge of the night Dynasty.


    At this time, a tall bald man looked at Lin Chen and said in a jar: "brother Chen, it''s not that we don''t agree with you, but that you didn''t give us anything to be convinced. We believe in sister Ye''s vision, but -"


    "But I''m too young. Maybe she gave me the night Dynasty just because I''m her man. Now she has a Ye group and has become a phoenix in the sky. Maybe she doesn''t care about the lives of your younger brothers. Is that what you mean?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The baldheaded middle-aged man''s face was shocked. You know, in the night Dynasty, when he said bad things about yeyi people, he committed the following offenses, ranging from three sabres and six holes to death alive. Lin Chen''s words were not ordinary.


    However, his idea now is really the same as what Lin Chen said. He feels that yeyi people don''t care about their life or death!


    A boy in his early twenties, even if his skill is better, where can he be qualified to take charge of the night dynasty!


    They need a leader, not a thug!


    "Baldheaded Li, how dare you doubt sister ye? You want to die?" Brother hyena yelled.


    Baldheaded Li thought of Ye Yiren''s methods. His face was frightened and he quickly bowed his head. "Brother hyena, I didn''t mean that. I absolutely dare not disrespect Ye!"


    "Then shut up!" Hyena brother said coldly, but he also knew that baldheaded Li was upright, and sometimes he didn''t speak through his brain, without malice.


    At this time, an old man with white temples said lightly: "hyenas, we, of course, have no intention of offending sister Ye. However, brother Chen is now in charge of the night Dynasty and has become our boss. We always hope to know more about him."


    He turned to look at Lin Chen, with a slight contempt in his eyes, and said respectfully: "brother Chen, we don''t mean to offend you. We just hope you can let us know your skills! I don''t know what you used to do. Do you have any experience in managing large groups? Or in managing large groups?"


    Brother hyena opened his mouth when he saw the old man speak. At last, he sighed and said nothing.


    Although the old man is not as powerful as him in the night Dynasty, his seniority is very high. He also wants to call uncle he. Even sister Ye is very polite to the old man, so he is not qualified to reprimand the old man.


    Another thing is that he also hopes that Lin Chen will settle these people himself. Lin Chen will be the boss of the night Dynasty. If he can''t settle these younger brothers, he will look down on each other!


    "Experience in running a large group? Management experience? I don''t have such a thing." Lin Chen said faintly.


    His words fell down, and the old man''s lips began to disdain. Baldheaded Li glanced away. The rest, who were deep in the city, were still silent, but there were also two who shook their heads slightly with sarcasm on their faces.


    "But what do I want it for? Do you eat dry food? I need everything. What do I want you to do?" Lin Chen suddenly pulled out the high tone, with a cold face, scolded the old man.


    Do not give the old man any face.


    Suddenly, uncle he was livid, but he could not speak because of Lin Chen''s identity, but his eyes were full of anger, and the others frowned at this time.


    Obviously, I am even more dissatisfied with the new boss. I haven''t seen his ability, but I have a good temper!


    "Why, do you disagree? I know a lot of things. With two of them, it''s more than enough for me to be your boss. In other words, it''s your honor to be your boss."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said with a grin, "these two things, one is to make people die, the other is to make people live!"


    At this moment, the hyenas and others were stunned. Some of them couldn''t react. What does Lin Chen mean.


    "Whoever has a gun, take it out." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Uncle he frowned. He subconsciously didn''t call brother Chen at this time. Obviously, he didn''t accept the new boss in his heart.


    "You''ll know later. I''ll say it again. Whoever has a gun, take it out."


    Lin Chen guessed that there should be someone with a gun on these gangster level figures, especially in this period of conflict with the iron mountain gang.


    Everyone looked at each other. Then, five people, including Heshu and the bald man, took out pistols from their bodies.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "well, now all five of you point guns at me, and then shoot. I''ll let you know what is the ability to make people die."


    "Are you serious?" Uncle he was surprised.


    Everyone hesitated and dared not shoot at all. After all, they were not convinced that the new boss was the new helmsman of the night Dynasty.


    If they shoot at him, five people and five bullets will be fired at once, and the other side will still be alive! Then they are the following criminals who killed the boss!


    Does this idiot think he is an immortal? The crowd scolded.


    At this moment, the people were not only dissatisfied with Lin Chen, but even thought he had a problem in his mind. They complained about ye Yiren. Why did they let this guy take charge of the night dynasty.


    Any one of them is hundreds of times better than this inexplicable guy!


    Brother hyena said anxiously, "brother Chen, don''t joke! If something happens to you, how can we tell sister ye? I hope you don''t embarrass us¡°


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at uncle he and other five people with guns. He said in a cold voice, "why, you don''t even know how to shoot? I say again, raise your guns to me and shoot! It''s just you, not to mention holding guns. Even if you are carrying sniper guns, it''s just ants for me. You haven''t the ability to hurt me!"


    Uncle he and his five friends were said to be livid and felt greatly insulted.


    "OK! You asked us to shoot! Didn''t you hear that? Brother Chen asked us to shoot, so shoot. I want to see how good brother Chen is! Hyena, you''re going to call an ambulance!"


    Uncle he, with a cold face, raised his gun and pointed it at Lin Chen.


    The other four, gritting their teeth, also pointed their guns at Lin Chen!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the silent uncompleted residential buildings, five sudden gunshots rang out!

 Chapter 492

    Uncle he and others shot, but they didn''t kill him. They shot Lin Chen on his hands, feet and shoulders. Even if they were shot, they wouldn''t hurt their lives!


    However, being hit by five bullets and seriously injured is inevitable. It is absolutely necessary to lie in the hospital bed for a period of time!


    When the bullet was fired, he Shu sighed. Although he disdained the young man, he didn''t want to make things this far. Who makes the young man so arrogant!


    He was about to call an ambulance to take Lin Chen to the hospital. However, the next moment, the whole person was completely stunned by lightning.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people all turned crazy, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world!


    Now, they are indeed seeing the most incredible thing!


    Lin Chen was facing five bullets, his face unchanged, his palms dancing slowly to the extreme, but it happened to bring up gusts of wind. Some of them were like Taijiquan. But if someone who was proficient in Taijiquan was here, he would find that this was not Taijiquan.


    Compared with Taijiquan, Lin Chen''s palm technique is slow and gentle, but also a bit sharp.


    The five bullets touched Dao Linchen''s palm, and it was like shooting into the water. In the push and send of Lin Chen''s palm, they removed their strength. Then, all the five bullets fell into his hands!


    Lin Chen stopped and spread out his hands. There were two bullets in his left palm and three bullets in his right palm!


    "How could it be!" Uncle he saw the bullet on Lin Chen''s palm. Although he had seen countless storms in his life, he was still scared to scream. His spine was cold!


    "This... This..." brother hyena was also shocked. He was also an expert, equivalent to the early days of the day after tomorrow. He was also scared silly to see Lin Chen''s means!


    "Son... The bullet was caught? Is this, is this still the palm of a man''s hand?" When he was young, baldheaded Li was brave and fearless in the underworld shopping. He was famous for his courage, but he also had some soft feet at this time.


    The rest of the people, both men and women, were so angry or angry that their chins were about to fall to the ground!


    Take bullets with your bare hands. This is a superhero in American movies!


    For the congenital early strong, it is still a little hard to take the bullet, but with Lin Chen''s big free divine palm, it is very easy to overcome the hard with softness.


    Unfortunately, these people, in the final analysis, are just big bastards. How can they know the terrifying power of the inborn strong and the ancient martial arts!


    Lin Chen turned his right palm over, and three bullets fell to the ground. His left palm shook, and the two bullets on it shot out in an instant!


    Poof! Poof!


    Heshu and baldheaded Li each had a blood hole in their thighs, and the bullet ran through their thighs and then embedded into the concrete floor!


    Both of them were very backbone. After a dull hum, they turned pale and didn''t scream out. However, they resisted the pain, but they were scared half to death by Lin Chen''s means!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen in horror!


    Take the bullet with your bare hands, throw your palm, and the bullet flies back again. It directly penetrates a blood hole in your thigh. It is much more terrifying than a pistol, and it is comparable to a sniper gun!


    This is simply superhuman existence!


    They finally understood what Lin Chen''s so-called ability to make people die meant!


    This kind of Superman, in this world, is just like the arrival of hell. It is as easy to kill people as to crush an ant. He wants people to die. Can that person still live?


    "You dare to offend me. Now I''m using bullets through your thighs. Do you have any clothes?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "I take it!" Uncle he was old after all. He didn''t scream, but he was already sweating with pain. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he nodded directly.


    "Brother Chen! I''ve taken baldheaded Li. You are a god!" Baldheaded Li looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, without any hatred, but with some worship.


    For those who started as gangsters, they have long been used to being hacked and shot through their thighs. If they take off their clothes, they can even see a shocking scar.


    Their understanding of the world is the law of the jungle. Lin Chen is as strong as the gods. How dare they refuse!


    What''s more, they did offend Lin Chen just now. If Lin Chen doesn''t have any skills, it''s OK. But the problem is that he is so powerful, so their provocation will naturally be punished!


    "Now that you have taken it, come here." Lin Chen said.


    Uncle he and baldheaded Li looked at each other. They were puzzled and panicked. Could it be that brother Chen gave himself a bullet? He thought it was not enough. He would teach him a lesson again?


    According to his terrible skill, if you want to kill yourself, how can you survive?


    Their eyes were a little scared, but they still hardened their heads and limped to Lin Chen.


    The others were too scared to breathe, especially the other three who had shot Lin Chen before. Although it was Lin Chen''s request, they were still afraid that Lin Chen would trouble them.


    Brother hyena wanted to beg for mercy, but when he thought about the picture that Lin Chen waved his palm and pierced people''s thighs with two bullets, he sighed and didn''t speak.


    Lin Chen is so strong and the boss. He is not qualified to beg for mercy.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Why, do you treat me like a demon? You are my wife''s man. As long as you work hard for me in the future, I won''t treat you badly!"


    He can''t do many things by himself. After all, he has no skills. Therefore, he needs some people to do things for himself. That''s the case with the night Dynasty.


    With that, he took out the silver needles from his body, and his hands seemed to turn into an illusion. Within a few seconds, he Shuhe and baldheaded Li had more than a dozen silver needles stuck in their injured legs.


    "Ah! This... Why doesn''t it hurt! This..."


    Uncle he felt that his leg didn''t hurt at all. He was busy looking at it and saw that the blood hole had stopped bleeding. He was stunned and stuttered.


    "Brother Chen, my God, what are you doing? Are you still a miracle doctor? But is the miracle doctor so powerful?" Baldheaded Li is also stupid.


    "I don''t know about others, but I''m such a great doctor."


    Lin Chen smiled. "Well, you can go to the hospital and bandage yourself. I didn''t hurt your bones. Now I''ve repaired them for you. It''ll be all right in two days."


    Lin Chen naturally won''t just suppress them. What he wants is to frighten them and make them dare not raise any bad ideas.


    At this time, the rest of the people had complicated eyes. The Chen elder brother in his early twenties simply crushed their proud hearts!


    They all thought they were dragons and phoenixes among people, but now they found that there were only a few grass chickens in front of brother Chen.


    At the same time, I also understand Lin Chen''s words before, the so-called one is to let people die, the other is to let people live!


    It is unimaginable that you can kill people by waving and save people by raising your hand.


    "Well, I still feel that I am not qualified to be your boss?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "If brother Chen is not qualified, no one in the world is qualified. Brother Chen just takes my previous words as farts. I am too ignorant to say anything about management experience." Uncle he said with embarrassment.


    Powerful to the point of Lin Chen, it was like ancient Lv Bu and Zhang Fei. When they were the eldest, they had more than enough to rub.


    As for the so-called management experience, as Lin Chen said, if he needs to know everything, why do you need them?


    The rest of us all agreed.


    As Lin Chen said before, it''s their honor to be their boss!


    "Brother Chen, you are the only boss I can be after my bald Li. I don''t recognize anyone else!" Baldheaded Li said excitedly.


    The hyena turned a blind eye. This outspoken fool is not afraid of offending sister Ye. Didn''t you hear brother Chen call her wife before? Be careful, brother Chen will beat you up!


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that no wonder brother Chen could stop the marriage between the Qi family and the Ye family. Only this kind of person is worthy of the gorgeous elder sister Ye!


    He finally understood why Lin Chen was so strong in the face of the iron mountain sect.

 Chapter 493

    When Lin Chen returns to the Lin family noodle shop, Lin Qizhi''s mother and daughter have called the ambulance and are waiting for the ambulance to pick up Lin Fu to the hospital.


    As for liuxudong, he has already disappeared. It is estimated that with his previous experience, he dare not stay in Yuehai this month.


    The boss of the night Dynasty, this identity scared him out of his wits!


    "Lin Chen, are you back?" Linqizhi didn''t expect that Lin Chen would come back. She thought he was worried about his father?


    I can''t help feeling a little sweet in my heart. My eyes are as soft as water. My chest is excited and bullied. The mountains are towering to the extreme


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but secretly glanced at his "masterpiece". It was so tempting. No wonder it would attract those people from brother Jie.


    Nodded and said, "are you waiting for an ambulance?"


    "Well, my father''s left leg has been broken. We should hurry to the hospital." Linqizhi nodded.


    "Let me see."


    Lin''s father sat on the chair. Lin Chen went to his side, squatted down and said with a smile, "uncle, I''ll help you see if there''s anything wrong with your leg bones."


    "Lin Chen, can you still see a doctor?" Lin Fu seemed a little surprised, but his tone was very polite, even awe. Lin Chen''s previous performance was too shocking.


    Think of the hundreds of people who called Lin Chen "brother Chen" and Lin Chen''s cruel means. Lin Fu almost trembled.


    Linqi just remembered that Lin Chen seemed to know medical skills.


    However, thinking of Lin Chen''s medical skills, she was a little shy, because Lin Chen showed her medical skills last time, that is, his pills and massage


    It''s a massage. In fact, I rubbed it for a long time. I didn''t expect it to get bigger in the end


    Suddenly, I recalled the last picture in my mind. I felt that my whole body was numb without any strength, and Lin Chen''s mischievous fingers. Lin Qizhi''s face was as red as bleeding.


    Mother Lin saw that her daughter suddenly blushed like blood and twisted her waist. Her eyes were blurred, like a small animal in heat. She was stunned and said, "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Linqizhi was shocked and said with a red face, "no, nothing!"


    She looked at father Lin and said, "Dad, Lin Chen really knows medical skills. Let him show you?"


    Since his daughter said so, Lin''s father naturally stopped saying anything. Facing Lin Chen, he was afraid to say something.


    Lin Chen touched the bone for him, and then said with a smile, "uncle, the bone of your left leg is all right. It''s just that you''ve been dislocated. There are some skin injuries."


    At the same time, he grasped father Lin''s left leg and exerted slight force.


    Click!


    A slight sound came out, and father Lin gave a cry of pain.


    "Lin Chen, you -" Lin''s mother was startled.


    "Aunt, it''s all right. I''m just helping my uncle get the bone back."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at father Lin and said, "uncle, how are you feeling now?"


    Asked by Lin Chen, Lin Fu felt that the previous pain had almost disappeared. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s much better. It really doesn''t hurt much!"


    "That''s right. I''ll show you this leg."


    Lin Chen smiled and then felt the bones of his father''s lame right leg.


    The three members of the Lin family suddenly have bright eyes and dare not go out. Lin Chen''s hand was very magical. Now they are looking forward to a miracle. Maybe Lin Chen can cure the other leg?


    Father Lin worked on the construction site a few years ago. At that time, he was accidentally hit by a heavy object falling from a high place and his bones were broken. Then, because the contractor was unwilling to give money, he didn''t get timely treatment and fell into the problem of lameness.


    Lin Chen touched his lower bone and frowned slightly.


    This frown made the three Lin family feel cool.


    "How about Lin Chen? Can you cure my father''s leg?" Lin Qizhi tensed.


    "It can be cured. It needs to be treated twice. I first give my uncle acupuncture and moxibustion, and then prescribe a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for him to take these two days. Two days later, I bring some plasters and stick them on for more than ten days. It''s basically the same as normal people. However, I remember that I can''t do heavy work within a month." Lin Chen nodded.


    Father Lin''s right leg thigh bone is seriously broken, and it has been several years. Some bone spurs have been born, and new flesh has grown between the broken bones, which hinders bone healing. Therefore, it is more troublesome, but not incurable.


    For today''s him, even with half a tone, he can snatch people back from the hands of the king of hell, not to mention that his bones are broken.


    "Ah? Really? Lin Chen, you''re great, you''re great!"


    Lin Chen is squatting on the ground. Lin Qizhi is so excited that she directly hugs his head and jumps. She is now on a grand scale. The facial cleanser makes Lin Chen almost suffocate!


    Although his tactility is not good, he still has a delicate fragrance of virginity, and his sense of scale is equal to that of Xixi sister, even if he is a congenital strong man, he also needs to breathe. If he is so suffocated, it is estimated that he will become the first congenital strong man to be suffocated in all ages.


    He was busy pushing Lin Qizhi away with his hand.


    Linqizhi''s voice was so charming that she was busy retreating. Her cheeks flushed and her head bowed. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen and her parents.


    Lin Chen felt the touch on her hand, and then she found that she had pushed the wrong place. She felt the strange eyes of Lin''s parents on her face, and her old face was red.


    I feel like I''m playing a rogue, and I''m caught by my parents


    Lin Chen was speechless for a while. He was innocent!


    He glanced at linqizhi. She used to be a little hot pepper man. Now she is almost as shy as Lanlan.


    He hurriedly took out the silver needle, gave Lin Fu acupuncture, prescribed a prescription, and then left.


    Lin''s father and mother kept him for dinner, but he also refused. They always felt that their eyes looked strange, as if they were thinking about their daughter.


    Lin''s father just finished his acupuncture. According to Lin Chen, it''s better not to move around these two days and lie in bed more to have a rest, which is conducive to bone recovery. He also felt that his right leg was hot and numb, so he went back to rest with the help of Lin''s mother.


    When Lin''s mother came back from home, she saw her daughter cleaning up. She couldn''t help walking to her side and said, "Qiqi, tell her mother, does Lin Chen want to pursue you?"


    "Ah?" Linqizhi was startled and blushed. "Mom, what are you talking about? He didn''t pursue me. We are just ordinary friends!"


    When she said this, a sense of loss filled her heart.


    Lin''s mother saw her expression, but she asked again, "then tell mom, do you like him?"


    Linqizhi was startled again, as if the hidden things had been found, and her face became even more red. She was ashamed and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m still in high school. Where... Where do you think about those things!"


    But Lin''s mother didn''t think so. "What''s the matter? When mom was your age, she was about to give birth to you!"


    Speaking of this, she said with some encouragement on her face: "silly daughter, mom told you, if you like him, go after him! This kind of man, after this village, will not have this shop!"


    Linqizhi was a little stunned and said, "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about? Didn''t you tell me to stay away from him this noon?"


    Mrs. Lin rolled her eyes and said to herself, I didn''t know he was so powerful at noon. I thought you were fooling me when you said he was rich at noon!


    The leader of the night Dynasty has thousands of people under her control, and she has heard that the night Dynasty has long been a regular enterprise rather than a gangster. It is said that even the leader of Yuehai city should give face to the leader of the night dynasty!


    When we met for the first time today, our noodle shop was smashed. In the end, our family got a million dollars. This is a god of wealth!


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s skill is so powerful and he can also do medicine. This is a perfect golden turtle son-in-law that can''t be found even with a lantern!


    If my daughter can catch this golden husband, she will not only become a person of honor in her life, but also her husband and wife will follow her to heaven.


    Those old classmates and snobbish relatives who gave themselves the wrong impression before will have to line up to please themselves in the future!


    Linqizhi suddenly said angrily, "I know. You just found that Lin Chen was so powerful, so you asked me to chase him, right? Hum! You go! Mom, why are you so snobbish!"


    "Dead girl, just tell me, do you like him or not?" Mrs. Lin was also a little annoyed. What happened to her snobbishness? She didn''t say she would sell you!


    Linqizhi was a little shy in her heart, but in her mind, Bai Lan''s sweet smiling face when talking about Lin Chen appeared, and her face darkened and said, "Mom, don''t make his mind, he already has a woman!"


    Who knows, after Lin''s mother was stunned, she hated and said: "so what, silly daughter, how can a man of his level be just a woman? I tell you, uncle Xue, who comes to our house every new year, has a total asset of more than twomillion, but there are still two small ones outside! Not to mention Lin Chen!"


    "Mom! What do you mean, you don''t want me to be his mistress?" Linqizhi''s face blushed and her eyes widened.


    I am a mistress, and Lanlan is my wife. According to Lanlan''s character, it should be impossible for her to bully me?


    Ah! No, what am I thinking! Linqizhi blushed even more.

 Chapter 494

    When they went to the sky for entertainment, Lin Chen made a special trip to an Xueyao''s office to thank her for her help in the afternoon.


    To his dismay, an Xueyao''s attitude was still cold. While reading the documents, he said: "you''re welcome. This matter was originally Bai kaixiu''s problem. I dealt with it only out of my obligation. After all, I am not only a star, but also the heir of the sky entertainment."


    When she was about to leave work, she received a phone call from jiangmengshu, saying that she would follow the crew to go out of town to shoot. In the afternoon, she would invite him to dinner when she came back. Thank you very much.


    Lin Chen didn''t show any affectation. He agreed with a smile. Then he called zhangyuerong to tell her that he had returned to Yuehai city.


    At the same time, he felt a little guilty. Zhang Yuerong was also her woman, and she was extremely gentle. She even accepted Su Xiran''s existence. But last night, he went to Su Xiran''s side for a night first. It seemed that he was favoring one over the other.


    Lin Chen thought that he wanted a bowl of water to be flat. He would wash sister Rong and coax her to be happy tonight. As for where to coax her, of course... No, it doesn''t seem that the location doesn''t matter!


    Lin Chen has a mean smile on her face.


    Zhangyuerong was surprised to hear that Lin Chen returned to Yuehai City, but to Lin Chen''s disappointment, zhangyuerong told him that she took advantage of the summer vacation of her two little girls and took them back to their hometown.


    "No, sister Rong, why did you run back to your hometown?" Lin Chen lost his way and couldn''t wash away the mature and dignified sister Rong tonight.


    "You bad fellow, do you want to do something bad?"


    Zhang Yuerong was ashamed and annoyed. At the same time, there was some sweetness and complacency in her voice. Her man wanted to do bad things to himself, which showed that she was very attractive.


    "Bad thing? What bad thing? No!" Lin Chen said seriously, "I just want to help Mengmeng and cocoa create a brother or sister."


    It is estimated that the younger brothers of the night Dynasty who adore him now will fall to the ground when they see his serious and rogue appearance


    Zhangyuerong spat and said shyly, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go back in two days, little lusty!"


    Listening to the blind sound coming from the other side of the phone, Lin Chen hehe smiled and felt that the depression caused by an Xueyao had disappeared. She was in a bad mood.


    Zhangyuerong is not in Yuehai City, but Lin Chen doesn''t go to Su Xi ran directly, or go to find lenghanyan. After all, she misses Bai Lan.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Chen returned to his residence.


    As Lin Chen knows, Irina should still be practicing in the company''s training room at this time. After the woman got the martial nerve, she practiced day and night. Lin Chen always felt that she seemed to have some secrets.


    But everyone has privacy, and he didn''t ask.


    Lin Chen takes out the key to open the door. The living room is empty, but the light is on. Bai Lan should be at home.


    "Lanlan, are you home?" Lin Chen shouted, but still no one answered.


    "What''s the matter? Not at home?" Lin Chen said to himself in doubt. Then he went to Bai Lan''s room and found that Bai Lan was not there. The light in the room was also off.


    "This girl, why are you not at home, and the light in the living room hasn''t been turned off? Is she eating out?"


    Seeing that Bai Lan was away, Lin Chen didn''t think much about it, so he planned to take a bath first, so he went back to his room, turned on the light, and took out a change of clothes in the wardrobe.


    "Oh, honey, don''t do this." Lin Chen suddenly heard a strange noise.


    Lin Chen was startled. He was busy looking at the bed. He hadn''t noticed before. Now he found that the quilt he was wearing bulged in the middle. It seemed that there was something inside.


    After careful induction, he noticed the sound of breathing in the quilt. But before, the sound of breathing was weak across the quilt. He didn''t think about that, so he didn''t find it.


    incorrect! How does this sound like white and blue?


    What did she say just now, husband? What husband?


    Lin Chen''s face looks a little ugly. How old is Bai lancai? He is still a high school student. How can he have a husband?


    He immediately went over to pull away the quilt, curled up in a ball of white and blue, and appeared in front of him in pure white silk pajamas.


    At this time, she was like a sleeping little angel. Her face was pure and beautiful. Even under the soft light, it seemed that there was a holy halo on her skin. She looked a little weak, like flowers and bones that were about to bloom.


    Bai Lan closed her eyes and blushed as if she were having a shameful dream.


    Lin Chen thought of what she had just said, and could not help getting a little angry. How old is this girl? Is she still looking for a husband at school?


    This feeling is like a parent who finds out that his child has fallen in love for a long time. He is deeply afraid that his child will go astray. At the same time, his heart is a little sour.


    "Blue blue!" Lin Chen shouted.


    "Oh ~ husband ~" Bai Lan heard this, but she twisted her little ass instead, as if she really responded to him.


    Lin Chen is so angry. My husband farts. Who is the son of a bitch that broke Bai Lan? I will go to school to kill him tomorrow.


    "Blue blue!" Lin Chen raised his voice this time. Although he was angry, he didn''t use any skills. Otherwise, he roared, and it was estimated that people within a few miles would be startled.


    Bai Lan finally woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes with her small hands. When she saw Lin Chen, she was like a confused little muddle headed egg. Her eyes were half open and half closed, her mouth was half closed, her hands were stretched out, and she said, "honey, you hold someone first. They are afraid of pain ~"


    "Hold your head!"


    Lin Chen just thought that the little girl hadn''t woken up yet, so he walked over and bounced on her bright and clean forehead.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t make any effort, Bai Lan was startled, exclaimed, then opened his eyes and surprised Lin Chen: "brother Lin Chen, it''s really you. Are you back? Isn''t this a dream?"


    "Dream your head!"


    Lin Chen still didn''t have a good tone. His tone smelled of vinegar, but he put on an older face and taught him:


    "How old are you? Why do you have a husband? Tell me, who is that man? I won''t break his dog legs!"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Lan remembered her dream just now. Her cheeks were so hot that it was like a red soldering iron, and her head was about to smoke.


    Just now, she dreamed that she had been admitted to a famous university, and then happily took the admission notice to Lin Chen. After reading it, Lin Chen directly pushed her to the ground.


    She said that she had been admitted to the University, and that she would immediately become his little daughter-in-law and give him a few children.


    Bai Lan said shyly that when she graduated from college, Lin Chen became angry and said whether she didn''t want to be his daughter-in-law, and whether she had moved on.


    Bai Lan was startled and hurriedly said no. he said that he had always regarded himself as brother Lin Chen''s little daughter-in-law since he went to high school at that time.


    Then, in order to prove her intention to brother Lin Chen, she let the other party fool around. Brother Lin Chen also ordered her to call him husband, so she cried in shame.


    Then, in the dream, brother Lin Chen was picking her clothes and wanted to kiss her. As a result, the real brother Lin Chen came


    Bai Lan has a desire to die. What dreams are he dreaming? It''s a mess. I''m ashamed!


    "Lanlan, who''s your husband? Tell brother Lin Chen, don''t worry. I promise I won''t kill him!" Lin Chen sneered in her heart that if she didn''t kill him, I would kill him!

 Chapter 495

    Bai Lan doesn''t mean anything to say. She just wants to cover her face and run back to bed to pretend to be dead. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him, really." Lin Chen tried to coax her, but she added two words in her heart: that''s strange!


    Bai Lan finally pressed down her shyness, lowered her head and whispered, "no, no husband. It''s just a dream."


    But Lin Chen didn''t believe it. He said suspiciously, "really? Lan Lan, you are still young. Do you know that you should focus on your studies at this age? Brother Lin Chen is still waiting for you to enter a famous university."


    His words startled Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan always remembers what Lin Chen said before. She said that she would be his daughter-in-law when she was admitted to university.


    Is brother Lin Chen reminding me that he is waiting for me? Why did I find a husband?


    Her small face was excited and she shook her head desperately. Unexpectedly, she was about to cry. "No, really not. Brother Lin Chen, believe me, I didn''t find any husband in school! I have been studying hard!"


    "Er..."


    Bai Lan''s excited reaction startled Lin Chen. Seeing that she was about to cry, he hurriedly said, "well, I believe you. Lan Lan is a good girl. Brother Lin Chen certainly believes you!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Lan nodded a little, but she was still afraid of his suspicion. Finally, she lied and said, "I... I saw a Korean drama these two days, and the heroine in it has been called the husband of the hero. I was so fascinated that I had that kind of messy dream."


    This is the first time Bai Lan has lied since she was a child. Her eyes dare not go to see Lin Chen, and she dodges around.


    Lin Chen doesn''t doubt that Bai Lan lied. She thinks that it was those bloody Korean dramas that caused the trouble. However, those bloody dramas don''t always call uncle and oba. Why do they call her husband directly?


    What a bad boy!


    However, according to Bai Lan''s character, it''s not bad to learn. He didn''t say that learning is important, but it also needs a combination of work and rest.


    "Hehe, that''s good. You are still young. Now you should focus on your studies. Puppy love is not good."


    Lin Chen said this solemnly. He didn''t think about it. At Bai Lan''s age, he tried to get together with Ye Yi every day


    "By the way, why do you sleep in my room?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Bai Lan blushed at the words.


    Now in the summer vacation, in addition to studying at home, she goes to the orphanage to help.


    Last night, a child in the orphanage had a high fever and was sent to the hospital. She stayed there all night and didn''t sleep until this afternoon.


    When she saw that there was no one at home, sister Rong and Mengmeng coco went back to their hometown, while Irina came back very late. Thinking that brother Lin Chen didn''t know when he would come back, she went into Lin Chen''s room


    Then he fell asleep in his bed. Smelling the smell of Lin Chen in his bed, Bai Lan slept peacefully and had a "beautiful dream".


    The more Bai Lan thinks about it, the more embarrassed she is. How can she feel like a little girl!


    "Blue blue?" Lin Chen saw that Bai Lan didn''t answer. He blushed and didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help shouting again. He wondered what was wrong with the girl. He hadn''t seen her for half a month. How could he become strange.


    Bai Lan reacted and told her second panic: "I... I felt very tired when I came back. I didn''t find it when I entered the wrong room."


    Then, she told the story of going to the orphanage to help. A child had a fever. She was in the hospital last night.


    While talking, Bai Lan lowered her head and felt that she had become a bad girl. She lied twice a day.


    Lin Chen didn''t doubt it. After listening to it, she said with a light smile: "by the way, didn''t I say that I would go to the orphanage with you when I was free? If you still go tomorrow, why don''t I go with you? Anyway, I have nothing to do tomorrow."


    "Ah! Really?" Bai Lan was overjoyed. After that, she said carefully, "will you delay brother Lin Chen''s business?"


    Seeing that the girl was thinking of herself everywhere, Lin Chen smiled and rubbed her little head. "There are so many serious things. Well, I think you''d better go back to your room to sleep. Blue is becoming more and more beautiful. Brother Lin Chen is prone to make mistakes."


    Bai Lan ran back to the room like a shy little rabbit. She was a little jumpy and inexplicably happy. Brother Lin Chen''s words showed that she was very attractive to him now.


    According to Qiqi''s words, brother Lin Chen wanted to treat himself... That?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    At daybreak, Lin Chen was already meditating and practicing on the balcony, and was running the second skill of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue".


    When he opened his eyes again, they were full of joy.


    Just now, he took another big step forward on the second floor. The innate Qi in his body is more concise and huge. Now he should be equivalent to the existence of the middle period of congenital Qi.


    His ability to break through again so quickly is also related to his use of "seven needles of good fortune" after taking the "blood burning pill" in the Qi family.


    Over stimulating the potential of the body caused some damage to the body, but it also made the Qi in the body more condensed at that time and promoted his cultivation speed.


    However, this kind of stimulation method is limited after all. Now his strength is further and his body has resistance. The "blood burning pill" and "seven good fortune needles" have little effect on him.


    What''s more, he used the fire Yang herb to make a total of two blood burning pills, which have been used, even if he wants to use them again.


    "For the present self, if we want to take a step further in cultivation, we either need several years of hard cultivation, or we need some natural materials and earth treasures to refine pills.


    It seems that we need to find some ways to get some natural and local treasures. For example, the Millennium ginseng is of great use to me. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to get it. " Lin Chen thought in her heart.


    He is now equivalent to the mid congenital period, or even the general mid congenital period. He is by no means his opponent. If he meets the family leader Xiang Changtian again, he can now directly beat the other party in a scurry, or even kill him!


    However, it takes twoorthree years for this realm to reach the late congenital stage.


    This speed, for ordinary people, can be said to have been incredibly fast, but for him, it is too slow.


    Because he has seen Leng Dongliu''s peerless demeanor. The so-called inborn strong man is just a mole ant in front of Leng Dongliu. How can he be happy that he can become a more powerful mole ant in twoorthree years!


    With an idea in mind, Lin Chen gets up to pick up an Xueyao to the company.


    At the same time, after learning that Bai Lan wanted to go to the orphanage to help with some work, he agreed with her that she would go first, and then he would go to the orphanage to find her later.


    The orphanage where Bai Lan grew up is called Yuehai Xiaguang orphanage. It is not very large. According to Bai Lan, there are only 20 orphans in total.


    When Lin Chen arrives at the orphanage, Bai Lan is waiting for him at the door. Beside her, there are a pair of young men and women.


    The female is a beautiful urban white-collar worker with an intellectual breath. Although she is not a top-notch beauty, she is also outstanding. It is estimated that she was also a class flower in school.


    The young people beside her are not particularly handsome, but they have the self-confidence of successful people. They have a placid smile on their faces, giving people a sense of steadiness and wisdom.


    They were formally dressed and well-dressed. Obviously, they both did well.


    When Bai Lan saw Lin Chen getting off the taxi, he waved to him happily and said, "brother Lin Chen, here!"


    And the intellectual beauty beside her, looking at Lin Chen, was slightly frowning, as if she didn''t like it.

 Chapter 496

    "Hello, I''m guoyuting."


    When Lin Chen came to Bai Lan''s side, the urban beauty stretched out her hand to him in a cool tone.


    "Hello, my name is Linchen." Lin Chen smiled and shook hands with her. The woman seemed to have some hostility towards him, which made him feel puzzled.


    "Brother Lin Chen, this is sister Yu Ting. She also went out from the orphanage. She has taken care of our brothers and sisters in the orphanage since childhood. Now she has worked. She often comes back to see us when she is free." Bai Lan said.


    With that, she looked at guoyuting, with some shame on her face. It was like introducing her boyfriend to her family. "Sister Yuting, he is my brother Lin Chen."


    "Yes." Guoyuting nodded with a gentle smile.


    When Lin Chen saw that guoyuting''s love for Bai Lan was not false, just like her sister''s love for her sister, she somehow understood why she was hostile.


    This is like a sister who thinks she is still in high school and falls in love. Naturally, she will be dissatisfied or even disgusted with her boyfriend.


    Obviously the other party misunderstood.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Weng Zhiwei, Yuting''s boyfriend." Weng Zhiwei reached out to Lin Chen with a gentle smile. "You are so young. Are you still a college student?"


    "No, I graduated from high school and didn''t go to college." Lin Chen said faintly. Although the man looked polite, his tone was condescending.


    "Oh? So Mr. Lin has come out to work."


    Wengzhiwei smiled and then said something. A trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. After that, he was too lazy to talk to Lin Chen again. He was not interested in wasting saliva on a loser who had never been to college.


    Guoyuting frowned when she heard Lin Chen''s answer.


    She knows Bai Lan very well. She is a girl who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She seems to be easy to get along with, but in fact, she is a little lonely. It is difficult to walk into her heart.


    Before, Bai Lan mentioned her brother Lin Chen with some pride and attachment on her face. She felt that Bai Lan seemed to be moved by this man.


    Don''t mention that Bai Lan is still young. Even if you are talking about friends, you should find a better one according to Bai Lan''s appearance. How can you find a migrant worker who hasn''t studied in a university?


    It''s not that she is snobbish. At most, she is very realistic. When she grew up in an orphanage, she is much more realistic than those children who grew up in the arms of their parents.


    Lin Chen gave her a bad feeling at this time. At least she was much worse than her boyfriend!


    However, she would not be so cold to Lin Chen, but she was determined to pull the little sister out of the mire.


    Guoyuting took Bai Lan''s hand, turned around and walked towards the yard. She said with a smile, "OK, LAN LAN, your brother Lin Chen is here too. Let''s go in quickly."


    Linchen and wengzhiwei followed.


    Wengzhiwei seemed too lazy to talk to Lin Chen at first, and Lin Chen was too lazy to talk to him.


    Then, Weng Zhiwei didn''t know what he was thinking of. He suddenly smiled on his face, pulled out a soft Chinese stick and handed it to Lin Chen, "little brother, do you smoke?"


    "No." Lin Chen answered lightly. In fact, although he doesn''t smoke much, he can also smoke, so the answer is not that he can''t smoke, but that he doesn''t smoke.


    Wengzhiwei didn''t care either. He lit a cigarette by himself. After a while, he said to Lin Chen, "I don''t know where you are, little brother."


    Lin Chen was puzzled. The man just looked like he didn''t deserve to talk to him. Now he cares about his work?


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he came straight to the mountain and said, "what do you want to say, just say it."


    "Ha ha! Little brother, you''re so happy to talk to people like you."


    Wengzhiwei smiled and said, "but I''d better introduce myself first. I don''t have much skill, but I just opened an investment company with a fortune of tens of millions. If Mr. Lin is interested, he can work here."


    I don''t have much skill, and then I just opened an investment company. This is too obvious.


    "I''m not interested. I''ll say it again. Just say what you want to say. Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Chen said impatiently. At the same time, he looked at the white and blue women in front of him. Not to mention that guoyuting looks arrogant, but he has a good figure. The man is lucky, but he feels a little bad.


    Wengzhiwei sees Lin Chen talking so unkindly that he even tells his identity and throws out an olive branch. As a result, the other party doesn''t look at him. At this time, his face can''t help showing sullen.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you directly. I''ll give you 100000 yuan. How about leaving Bai Lan? You know, you haven''t studied in college, and Bai Lan is so beautiful that you can''t go to the end."


    With a triumphant smile on his face, 100000 yuan is a lot for a person at the bottom of the society who has never read in a university. With reason, he believes that Lin Chen is likely to agree.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at Weng Zhiwei with a smile. "What do you mean? Aren''t you guoyuting''s boyfriend, still playing white and blue?"


    Wengzhiwei didn''t panic at Lin Chen''s words. Instead, he smiled and said dismissively, "you don''t have to take care of this. You can''t take care of it. Just follow my instructions and leave Bai Lan."


    As a matter of fact, he was really thinking about white and blue.


    Since he first saw this pure and beautiful girl a few days ago, he was fascinated, so naturally he didn''t want her to go with Lin Chen.


    Of course, although guoyuting is not as beautiful as white and blue, she is also a beautiful woman with outstanding physique and temperament. It was not easy for him to catch up with her. Now she hasn''t even coaxed her into bed. Naturally, she is unwilling to let go.


    The key is that the two women are in love with their sisters. If they go to bed together, it will be exciting to die. Maybe they can get along well and enjoy the happiness of everyone!


    Wengzhiwei thinks so, but naturally he won''t talk to Lin Chen. In his opinion, Lin Chen is just a little guy who looks good and has been lucky enough to get into white and blue. There''s no need to talk too much nonsense.


    "Let me ask you again, are you thinking about white and blue?" Lin Chen smiled and asked again. Her eyes were cold.


    Wengzhiwei didn''t expect that the other party dared to question him. He was immediately annoyed and said in a cold voice: "OK, I tell you, I just like her. What do you want? I tell you, I''m in a good mood to give you money to get rid of you. If you make me feel bad, I can get rid of you without giving me a penny!"


    "Do you know you''re a jerk?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Weng Zhiwei joked, "what do you mean by not smoking? You dare to beat me? After a long time, you turned out to be a hooligan who can''t make it to the table!"


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face!


    PA!


    A clear sound sounded.


    "Ah!"


    Wengzhiwei covered his face and uttered a scream, but then his eyes were full of joy.


    Seeing that the two women in front turned around and looked here in surprise, he pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily, "you are a violent man! I also want you and Bai Lan, and you beat me back. It''s unreasonable!"

 Chapter 497

    "Zhiwei, what''s going on?" Guoyuting hurried over, frowning.


    Weng Zhiwei said helplessly, "Oh, forget it. It''s all my meddling. Don''t tell me!"


    Lin Chen sneers. It seems that this guy has prepared his lines. He is too lazy to say more. He wants to see what else this guy can say.


    Guoyuting said, "no! You are my boyfriend. How could you be beaten for no reason? What''s the matter?"


    Wengzhiwei smiled bitterly, "In fact, I''m really nosy. Just now I advised brother Lin that it doesn''t matter if he didn''t go to college. He can go to night school to improve himself. Then I said that Bai Lan is excellent, and he also needs to improve himself to be worthy of her. I really mean no harm. I just said something from my heart. As a result, brother Lin may be more sensitive. He thought I was satirizing him that he didn''t deserve Bai Lan. Then he got angry and gave me a straight answer Slap me. "


    With that, he waved his hand, "well, it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to worry about it. Don''t pursue it."


    "No! It''s right that you have a good temper, but you can''t eat it!"


    After hearing this, guoyuting turned pale, stared at Lin Chen coldly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Zhiwei is for your own good, but you slapped him. It''s really unkind!


    To tell the truth, I thought you were not worthy of blue, but now, I''m absolutely sure that people like you will never be able to stand out in the society. You can''t even tell good from bad. You have a bad temper. It''s hard to say, you''ll never achieve anything! I hope you stay away from LAN LAN. You don''t deserve her at all! "


    "Sister Yuting, what are you talking about? Brother Lin Chen is not what you said!"


    Bai Lan said anxiously. At the same time, she looked at Weng Zhiwei and said, "you''re lying. Brother Lin Chen can''t beat you for no reason. You must have done something bad!"


    In Bai Lan''s eyes, Lin Chen is the best person in the world. He cured his leukaemia, helped him read, and helped him deal with harassment. How can wengzhiwei talk so nonsense.


    Wengzhiwei saw that Bai Lan was protecting Lin Chen so much, and there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes, which showed that he was just smiling bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Guoyuting looked at Lin Chen. Seeing a trace of sarcasm on his face, she couldn''t help getting more angry: "will you just hide behind Lan Lan? If you think you''ve been wronged, why do you call Zhiwei?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "if I say it''s your boyfriend who has a blue idea, I guess he still wants to take you two to bed to play a three person game. Do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Guoyuting scolded: "Zhiwei is honest. Last year, he was rated as one of the top ten outstanding young people in Yuehai city. He is an example of young people in the society. How can he be so dirty? If you want to talk nonsense, please think of a better reason! Don''t think everyone is as shameless as you!"


    Wengzhiwei''s face showed a faint smile of confidence. The previous events had no proof. With the good impression he left when chasing guoyuting, Lin Chen''s words were useless even if they were exaggerated.


    In the final analysis, guoyuting thinks that Weng Zhiwei is much better than Lin Chen from the bottom of her heart. Naturally, she is the good guy!


    "If I tell you why, and you don''t believe me, what else can I say?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. You''re just talking nonsense!" Guoyuting said coldly.


    "I believe it!" One side of the white blue is a way.


    Guoyuting frowned at Bai Lan and said in disbelief, "Lan Lan, he is just talking nonsense. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" Bai Lan said the same two words again without any hesitation.


    Once, Lin Chen asked her if she believed he could cure her leukemia.


    She chose to believe, and as a result she was reborn.


    So, even if one day in the future, Lin Chen and she say that his fist can break the stars in the sky, Bai Lan will also choose to believe it.


    Almost equal to blind faith.


    "Brother Lin Chen, let''s go. I''ll show you the children inside. They will like you very much."


    Bai Lan glanced at wengzhiwei in disgust, and then took Lin Chen inside.


    Wengzhiwei''s face froze. Guoyuting stamped her feet in anger. She felt that Bai Lan was simply unreasonable.


    "Hum! It must be that Lin Chen who taught Lan Lan bad things. I will let Lan Lan know his true face!"


    Guoyuting finished, looked at Weng Zhiwei and said with an apologetic face, "Zhiwei, you have been wronged."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m too lazy to argue with him. Let''s go and have a look together." Weng Zhiwei smiled and had to say that his acting skills were really strong.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you. The children here are very alert. I don''t think they will give that guy a good look!" Guoyuting comforts wengzhiwei and takes him inside.


    However, when they came to the yard and saw the scene inside, they were all a little silly.


    I saw more than 20 children around Lin Chen, excited and shouting something, while Bai Lan was smiling with some pride.


    The two of them walked in and heard what a group of children were shouting.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I will become a miracle doctor like you and the most powerful doctor in the future!" An elegant little boy said excitedly.


    "I! I want to be a Wulin expert, the same as brother Lin Chen. I want to be a great Xia in the future!" A little fat man with a runny nose said excitedly.


    "Sister Lan Lan, brother Lin Chen is so powerful. Rourou will be like you in the future. Find a boyfriend as powerful as brother Lin Chen!" A cute little girl with a round face pulled her white and blue hands and envied her.


    Bai Lan''s face was slightly red, and she pinched her little nose. "How old is the little girl? She just thinks about something."


    "What''s the matter? What miracle doctor? What Wulin expert?" Guoyuting came forward with a puzzled face.


    The gentle and delicate boy said loudly, "sister Yuting, brother Lin Chen is awesome. He is a miracle doctor!"


    He held up a rubber basketball, pointed to a big tree five or six meters high next to him, and said, "we were playing basketball just now. We got on the tree, and then I climbed up to get the basketball. I could fall down from it accidentally. My foot was very painful. Then brother Lin Chen rubbed it for me, and it didn''t hurt at all! Sister Lan Lan said that he was a miracle doctor! I want to be a miracle doctor in the future!"


    The little fat man nearby disdained and said, "what''s the power of a miracle doctor? Great Xia is powerful!"


    He looked at guoyuting and said excitedly, "sister Yuting, you don''t know, the basketball was still in the tree just now, and then brother Lin Chen ran up and took the basketball down! It was running up! This must be the lightness skill on TV. It''s too powerful!"


    Guoyuting was shocked when she heard the speech. These children are pure minded and can''t tell lies. Is Lin Chen really a miracle doctor and Wulin expert?


    "Hehe, brother Lin, it seems that you know some massage, and your skills are good!" Wengzhiwei said with a smile, as if he was very generous and didn''t care about Lin Chen''s slap before.


    Guoyuting heard Weng Zhiwei''s words, but her face suddenly changed.


    Yes, it doesn''t hurt after rubbing his feet. It''s estimated that the injury is not serious. In addition, this man can do some massage.


    As for running directly to the tree, it is estimated that in fact, it means better skills, faster climbing, and the child exaggerates.


    Moreover, just now wengzhiwei said that "her skill is also good". She slightly accentuated her tone. Guoyuting thought of something, and her face was a little ugly.


    These days, besides those who practice martial arts, there are also special people such as soldiers. Who else has better skills?


    That''s the street gangster who often fights!


    Contact Dao Linchen again. He didn''t go to college. It can''t be the former at all. And just now, he just called Weng Zhiwei. It''s almost certain that he is the latter!


    With this in mind, guoyuting looks at Lin Chen with colder and more disgusting eyes.

 Chapter 498

    Lin Chen naturally noticed the intention of Weng Zhiwei''s words and the change of guoyuting''s eyes, but he was too lazy to explain.


    At this time, the more he described it, the darker it became. Moreover, he did not feel the need to explain anything.


    If guoyuting didn''t worry that this is an orphanage, and really cares about Bai Lan, his previous slap would directly kill Weng Zhiwei!


    At this time, Weng Zhiwei suddenly had a joke on his face, and then made a sudden realization and said, "by the way, Yuting, you said that the orphanage has encountered some difficulties recently. Let''s also sponsor some money."


    "Zhiwei, are you serious? Do you want to donate?" Guoyuting said in surprise that she was more satisfied with wengzhiwei''s boyfriend.


    "Of course it is."


    Wengzhiwei smiled, glanced at Lin Chen, and secretly glanced at Bai Lan. A touch of complacency came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "look, how about I sponsor 300000 yuan?"


    "300000!" Guoyuting was startled. Her eyes were full of gratitude. She also had feelings for the orphanage. Weng Zhiwei was so generous. In a moment, her image in her heart was much larger.


    Not only she, but also Bai Lan is a little surprised. Although she doesn''t like Weng Zhiwei because of Lin Chen, the other party is willing to give 300000 yuan to sponsor the orphanage, which is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Including the children, they were all stunned and cheered.


    "That''s great. Thank you, big brother. With 300000 yuan, director Zhou won''t have to work so hard!"


    "Big brother is really a good man!"


    "300000, a lot of money. Big brother, you really have money!"


    Listening to these children''s words of gratitude, wengzhiwei looked proud and suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, why don''t you donate a little too? It doesn''t cost much. It''s just a token of your intention. How about it?"


    In his opinion, although Bai Lan seems very simple, as long as she is a woman, there is no man who doesn''t like rich and generous. In addition, she is doing good deeds, and undoubtedly can get a good impression.


    Now, as long as we compare Lin Chen''s poverty, we can show our height even more!


    The little girl who pulled Bai Lan''s hand and said that she would find a boyfriend like Lin Chen''s brother in the future ran to Lin Chen, took his hand and shook it, hoping to say:


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you also donate money? Recently, the orphanage is very short of money. Director Zhou has taken some odd jobs back from outside. She is very tired and has some health problems. Rourou failed. She had a fever and lived in the hospital yesterday. She spent a lot of money. It is useless for rou."


    The little girl said at last, but her eyes were red and her tears were about to flow out.


    Lin Chen knew that it was the girl who was hospitalized with a fever last night. Then Bai Lan went to guard her.


    Look at her pale face. Although her fever has subsided, she is still weak. Normally, it is better to stay in the hospital for more than one day.


    And now she has returned to the orphanage. In the final analysis, she has no money.


    He picked up the little girl, pointed to wengzhiwei, and said with a smile, "well, I will donate some money. I will donate 10 times as much as this person gives. Since he gives 300000, I will donate 3million."


    The scene suddenly quieted down!


    Wengzhiwei''s complacent smile froze, became ugly, and then turned into a sneer.


    Guoyuting''s face was cold. Lin Chen''s words, in her opinion, were pure nonsense.


    In order to sweep Weng Zhiwei''s face, he even said that he would take out 3million yuan. However, he didn''t look like a person who could take out 3million yuan. He was simply making trouble!


    But the group of children, hearing Lin Chen''s words, had no doubt, and all cheered in an instant.


    "Wow! 3million yuan. Brother, a miracle doctor, is so rich. He is a rich man!"


    "Stupid Qi Weiye said that he was a great Xia. Great Xia is powerful. Big brother is a great Xia. That''s why he has so much money!"


    "3million, great! Lanlan''s boyfriend is great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was held by Lin Chen softly, and his face turned red with excitement. He kissed Lin Chen on his face with his head in his arms, and danced:


    "Brother Lin Chen is the best. With so much money, director Zhou can also go to the hospital to recuperate. She hasn''t been well lately! Rourou will find someone as good as brother Lin Chen in the future!"


    The little white blue face was also a little excited. She knew that Lin Chen would not tell lies. If she took 3million yuan out, there would be no false.


    At the same time, her heart was also sweet. She felt that the reason why Lin Chen was willing to take so much money out was entirely for her.


    "Is it interesting to deceive the feelings of children?"


    Guoyuting finally couldn''t help but open her mouth. She looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "3million? Where did you get the money? Have you seen 3million?"


    "Ha ha! Yuting, don''t look down upon others. Say brother Dinglin is really rich?"


    Wengzhiwei smiled and said sarcastically, "since you are so rich, let''s go to President Zhou to donate!"


    His heart sneers, idiots, boasting also do not play draft, wait to see how you end!


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Weng Zhiwei sneered, "why, brother Lin is not going to say you have no money now?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "didn''t you listen to what I just said? I''ll give you 10 times as much as you give. Don''t you plan to sponsor more? Is 300000 too little? Or do you say you have no money?"


    "Ha?" Wengzhiwei was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Well, brother Lin, you are really generous and a rich man! If I give 10million yuan, will you give 100 million yuan as a donation?"


    Without thinking, Lin Chen said: "yes, the key is can you get ten million?"


    Wengzhiwei''s smile froze. He did have $10 million, but that was all his fortune. The company counted it in. How could he really donate $10 million!


    "Hum! There''s no need to take ten million, just onemillion. I''ll take one million. Can you still take ten million?" Wengzhiwei said angrily.


    "A million dollars is OK. Then you can take out a million dollars and I will donate ten million." Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, an old woman estimated to be 60 or 70 years old came over. Her face was kind, her body was a little thin, she looked a little tired, but she still had a faint smile on her face. She felt very kind.


    "President Zhou!"


    "Grandma, the two big brothers are going to donate money!"


    "The dean''s grandmother, brother Lin Chen is rich. He wants to donate 10 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the children saw the old woman, they all shouted excitedly.


    When President Zhou heard what they said, he looked at Lin Chen and said in disbelief, "young man, do you want to donate 10 million?"


    Wengzhiwei sneered: "yes, Dean Zhou, this guy said he would donate 10 million yuan to the orphanage. It''s really a big deal!"


    The ridicule and sarcasm in his tone were not concealed at this time.


    Guoyuting looked at Lin Chen impatiently and said, "at this time, do you still need to install it? Do you know that running the train like this will only embarrass Bai Lan?"


    Bai Lan was shocked when she heard that Lin Chen wanted to donate 10 million yuan. She knew that Lin Chen had money, but she didn''t expect that it would be 10 million yuan.


    Although she also wanted to help the orphanage, she still felt some love for the money. It was not the money itself, but she felt that it was not easy for Lin Chen to make money.


    However, since Lin Chen said it all, she also knew that he would do it, so she said to President Zhou, "grandma, go and take out the card reader. Brother Lin Chen really wants to donate $10 million."


    President Zhou nodded with delight at the speech and donated 10 million yuan, which was too big.


    With this ten million yuan, the children''s food can be improved and they can go to school smoothly.


    A few years ago, with the help of caring people in the society, the orphanage was able to operate normally. However, in recent years, with the scandals of many charities, there were fewer caring people willing to donate. Now the orphanage is somewhat difficult to maintain.


    She soon came back with a POS machine. Looking at this, Lin Chen said: "Mr. Lin, I''ll confirm again. Do you really want to donate $10 million?"


    "Hehe, yes, I really like the children here, and I want to thank this orphanage for taking care of Lanlan." Lin Chen smiled.


    Bai Lan blushes when she hears Lin Chen''s words.


    Wengzhiwei sneered when he heard the speech. This guy really doesn''t want to die until he reaches the Yellow River. At this time, he is still talking nonsense!


    Guoyuting shook her head slightly, and her evaluation of Lin Chen was even lower.


    Then Lin Chen takes out the bank card Su man gave him before and swipes it on the POS machine.

 Chapter 499

    Su man told him before that it seems that the dividend of last quarter has been paid to the card. Lin Chen doesn''t know how much, but I think there is ten million.


    Sure enough, it soon prompted that the transfer was successful.


    All of a sudden, Weng Zhiwei and guoyuting became sculpture like, motionless, completely stunned, and their expressions were frozen on their faces.


    The children were cheering and cheering. The softness held by Lin Chen kissed him on the face and made him drool.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you are really rich and a good man!"


    "I must become a miracle doctor like brother Lin Chen and then donate money to the orphanage!"


    "I want to be a great Xia, a Wulin expert like brother Lin Chen!"


    "Great, you can have meat tonight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Zhou was in a dream. Ten million yuan almost knocked her unconscious. She thought Lin Chen was just joking. At most, she donated hundreds of thousands of yuan, but it turned out to be ten million yuan!


    Bai Lan took rourourou from Lin Chen''s arms, took out a paper towel to wipe Lin Chen''s saliva, and said softly, "brother Lin Chen, you are the best person in the world. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Lin Chen rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "are you so polite to me?"


    For him, don''t say 10 million, even if he takes out 100 million, he won''t feel any pain. Money doesn''t matter to him. The most important thing is to follow his own heart.


    This is where Bai Lan grew up. In addition, he really liked the children here, so he took the money out willingly.


    Bai Lan nodded her head lightly, her cheeks fainted, and she thought sweetly that she was Lin Chen''s younger daughter-in-law, so don''t be so polite.


    Her eyes are full of tenderness. She can turn refined steel into soft fingers.


    "No way! How can you have 10 million? Are you partners? In fact, there is no transfer at all?" Wengzhiwei suddenly roared, his face full of disbelief.


    His total wealth is about 10 million yuan. How can I believe that a loser who was despised by him turned around and donated the amount equivalent to his total wealth, and he looked indifferent!


    President Zhou looked very ugly. It was nothing to be insulted. After all, she has been used to suffering in running this orphanage for so many years.


    But now, Lin Chen is the benefactor of the orphanage. She is a great philanthropist. After doing good deeds, she is even suspected. This makes her, who has always been a good character, unbearable.


    "Mr. Weng, please pay attention to your words. Don''t insult the benefactor of our orphanage!" Dean Zhou angrily said.


    Guoyuting also brought this person to show her before. At that time, she thought it was good. Now, she feels disgusted at everything.


    "Hey, you mustn''t speak ill of your brother, the miracle doctor!"


    "Yes, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Yuting''s boyfriend is really annoying. It''s much worse than Lan Lan''s boyfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of children immediately protect Lin Chen and stare at wengzhiwei.


    Guoyuting was also scared by Lin Chen''s ten million yuan, and even, it can be said, some were scared silly.


    Ten million, most people can''t earn ten million in their lifetime!


    Now, however, a guy she originally looked down on gave away $10 million to the orphanage!


    As for the partnership with President Zhou, it is impossible based on her understanding of President Zhou.


    When she heard Weng Zhiwei''s words, she felt a little unhappy. She thought Weng Zhiwei was too impotent. Now she is embarrassed to hear the children''s words.


    Before, I thought that Lin Chen was not as good as Weng Zhiwei. I wanted to pull Bai Lan out of the mud. Now in the mouth of the children, Weng Zhiwei is much worse than Lin Chen!


    Wengzhiwei also found that he had said the wrong thing at this time, but asked him to admit his mistake, he was embarrassed.


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe me, we can go to the bank later to check whether I have given you 10 million yuan. But before that, let''s take out your onemillion yuan first." Lin Chen smiles and plays.


    "A million? What a million?"


    As soon as wengzhiwei finished speaking, he remembered what he had said before and said that he would donate onemillion yuan. Would Lin Chen donate tenmillion yuan!


    Now, Lin Chen has really donated 10 million yuan, which means that he will donate 1 million yuan!


    However, wengzhiwei''s total wealth is tens of millions, including real estate. If he takes out onemillion, he will have no working capital.


    Moreover, he said he was willing to donate 300000 yuan. In fact, he was thinking of white and blue. Now, he obviously can''t pry the corner. People will donate 10million yuan at will. What can he compare?


    Since he can''t get a beauty, don''t say onemillion now. He doesn''t even want to give 300000 now!


    "Why, don''t you want to give it?" Lin Chen sneered.


    When guoyuting saw Weng Zhiwei was silent, she suddenly felt a fever on her cheek. She felt that she had never been so ashamed before. Moreover, she still lost face in front of these younger brothers and sisters and Dean Zhou, which made her feel ashamed and want to die!


    "Wengzhiwei, are you a man? Do you want to take back what you say?" Guoyuting''s airway.


    Wengzhiwei''s face changed, and finally said, "Yuting, there are some problems in the operation of our company recently. Otherwise, I will donate 300000 yuan, as I said before, a lot!"


    Guoyuting is also a very outstanding beauty, and he hasn''t started yet, so he is willing to take out 300000 yuan.


    "You!" Guoyuting was so angry that she was completely speechless. She was extremely disappointed with people.


    Now it seems that he is really worse than Lin Chen. He always keeps his word and takes out ten million yuan. As a result, you are unwilling to take out onemillion yuan. What a shame!


    "Mr. Weng, you''d better take out a million dollars and leave immediately." Suddenly, a voice came.


    When the crowd looked at him, they saw a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance but sharp eyes. He had a dignified momentum.


    Linchen just felt that someone came from behind, but at this time, he was surprised to see his face.


    Zhenghongtao from dragon group, what is he doing here?


    Yes, it was zhenghongtao who invited Lin Chen to join the dragon group at the Municipal Bureau. Although Lin Chen didn''t join the dragon group, he also cured his old illness. He was his benefactor. At that time, he also helped Lin Chen solve his problems and let him go out of the police station.


    However, after that, there was no intersection between them. Lin Chen wondered why he appeared.


    He would not think that zhenghongtao came here for Weng Zhiwei. A businessman with a fortune of tens of millions, he was not worthy of the dragon group to come to him.


    Is it related to the Dragon King Jiang Lao? Lin Chen thought.


    Last time at the Qi family, Mr. Jiang directly said that he was from the dragon group. Later, he never showed up.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should you let me take the money?" Wengzhiwei disdained.


    Zhenghongtao nodded politely to Lin Chen, then looked at Weng Zhiwei and said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. As for why? You have evaded taxes for more than 3 million yuan since you started the company for only three years, which is enough to keep you in prison all your life. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "You!" Wengzhiwei''s face changed greatly. Only he and the company''s financial director knew about it. How did this person know?


    "No, you must have guessed. Don''t try to cheat me! Believe it or not, I will accuse you of slander!" Wengzhiwei is fierce in appearance but weak in heart.


    "Hehe, I know a lot of things. I also know a lot of things."


    Zhenghongtao smiled dismissively and said, "I also know that when you were 16 years old, you got a female classmate pregnant and had an abortion. I know that so far a total of 8 women have had an abortion for you. I know that you have had 15 girlfriends. By the way, I also know that you went to Wanyue nightclub last night for whoring. Am I right?"


    Wengzhiwei is silly and has a creepy feeling. What he said is absolutely right. He even made several girlfriends and let several women have abortions. He has to count them well. This man is as precious as a family!


    "You... Who are you and how do you know that?" Wengzhiwei was shocked and angry. His voice was trembling. He was scared.


    Guoyuting, who was on the other side, almost fainted when she heard that Yan''s eyes were black. She thought she had found a good man and was one of the top ten outstanding young people in Yuehai city. After a long time, she turned out to be a super scum man!

 Chapter 500

    At this time, guoyuting also knew that before, Lin Chen slapped Weng Zhiwei. It is estimated that as he said, Weng Zhiwei moved his mind to Bai Lan, so Lin Chen would hit him.


    Now, she can''t wait for a gap in the ground to allow herself to get in. She thinks she''s right for a long time. It''s really embarrassing!


    "No matter who I am or how I know, just do what I say and get out!" Zhenghongtao''s tone was cold and he waved his hand. He was impatient.


    His eyes were cold and sharp. Suddenly wengzhiwei felt cold all over his body and was stared at by the fierce beasts of the flood land!


    Lin Chen felt zhenghongtao''s momentum and was surprised. He didn''t expect that zhenghongtao had broken through from the later stage of the day after tomorrow to the peak of the day after tomorrow. It seems that he was only one step away from the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    At the same time, he also observed some silence for Weng Zhiwei.


    This is a member of the dragon group. If they want to check it, they may even find out how old you are when you wet your bed and watched a small movie for the first time. Besides, it is a matter of love history and company management.


    Wengzhiwei''s face turned blue and white. He finally swiped his card for onemillion yuan, and then ran away. At the moment, he can''t care about guoyuting. He wants to go back to the company to find out how this person knew about tax evasion.


    Zhenghongtao looked at Lin Chen and said politely, "Lin Chen, can we talk outside?"


    Obviously, he came to find Lin Chen to help deal with wengzhiwei. It was just easy.


    Guoyuting bit her teeth and walked to Lin Chen. She was embarrassed and said, "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you before."


    Lin Chen knew what she said. She thought it was unreasonable to beat wengzhiwei. She was too lazy to care about it. She said with a light smile: "it''s all right. You should keep your eyes on your boyfriend in the future. Don''t look for such scum."


    Guoyuting nodded awkwardly. Now it seems that Bai Lan is younger, but looking for a man is much more powerful than her.


    Even if Lin Chen donated 10million yuan casually regardless of his personality, and this apparently very difficult middle-aged man was so polite to him, it was definitely not comparable to Weng Zhiwei.


    After talking to Bai Lan, Lin Chen followed zhenghongtao to the outside.


    He was also curious about what zhenghongtao wanted from him.


    "Lin Chen, I just did that to Weng Zhiwei. Don''t you blame me for making my own decisions?" Zhenghongtao said.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s just a clown. Just send him away."


    Zhenghongtao nodded. At their level, Weng Zhiwei couldn''t get into their eyes.


    He just thought he was in the way, so he called to check and found out a pile of black history.


    Of course, since the problem of tax evasion has been found out, he will naturally handle it at will.


    Poor wengzhiwei doesn''t know yet. He gave a million dollars, but once he returned to the company, he was taken away by the police immediately. According to his tax evasion amount, he won''t be able to get out of prison in his life.


    Zhenghongtao drives a very low-key Beijing Hyundai. Lin Chen looks at it and, not surprisingly, it should be equipped with bulletproof glass. The whole car has been specially modified.


    When they got on the bus, Lin Chen asked, "tell me, what''s the matter? How do you feel mysterious?"


    Zhenghongtao looked at him with complicated eyes, with some helplessness, some jealousy, some envy, and like a bitter wife


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Chen got goose bumps from being stung. This guy just looked cold. Why does he look like a fag now


    Zhenghongtao took out a small red book from his clothes. A ring was printed on the cover. In the ring was a five clawed Golden Dragon. It looked domineering and looked like an ancient totem, with a sense of mystery.


    "What is this?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows, but he already had some guesses in his heart.


    Zhenghongtao''s eyes were even more bitter. He didn''t answer. Instead, he opened the book directly. There was a picture of Lin Chen in it, and then he wrote: Heaven level Lin Chen!


    It is also covered with a red seal which is the same as the outside sign.


    "Don''t tell me that this is the identity symbol of the dragon group? I was added to the dragon group like this?"


    Lin Chen twitched a few times in the corner of his eyes. After a long time, old Jiang didn''t contact him again. Instead, he played a game of cutting first and then playing?


    Zhenghongtao had an impulse to cry when he heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Nima, I am old enough to break through the peak of Taoism the day after tomorrow, that is, I am a member of the prefecture level. But you are already a heaven level member in your early twenties, and you look reluctant!


    People are more than people. It''s really annoying!


    Zhenghongtao has an impulse to strangle Lin Chen to vent his anger!


    "Take it back. As I said, I''m not interested in joining the dragon group." Lin Chen was unmoved. He didn''t want to be constrained.


    Zhenghongtao took a deep breath to prevent himself from fighting with Lin Chen. Then he said, "don''t worry. We know what you should be careful about. You are a member of the heaven level. You are the highest level in the organization except the Dragon King. Basically, you are completely free."


    "Oh? Really free?" Lin Chen is interested now. You know, being a member of the dragon group has many advantages.


    Apart from other things, zhenghongtao''s intelligence system, which just dug up all the old people''s knowledge, is a good thing.


    "Well, basically, you don''t need to do anything. The inborn strong, even if you don''t do anything, is a kind of shock to the outside world. The Dragon King''s only requirement is that you improve your strength as soon as possible. He has high expectations for you. He hopes you can be listed in the world gods list within three years."


    Zhenghongtao explained that his eyes were full of awe when he talked about the three characters of the list of gods.


    "The list of gods, what is that?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    Zhenghongtao said positively, "there are countless strong men in the world. We have ancient martial arts in China, and there are also various strong men in foreign countries. There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. The world of strong men will inevitably have some rankings. For example, the world killer list in the killer world, and the Dragon list in our dragon group, etc., and the list of gods is one of the strongest men in the world."


    Lin Chen was not surprised at zhenghongtao''s explanation.


    Martial artists are aggressive and always like to list the strong and weak. It''s not surprising that there are various lists. The key is who has the ability to list such a list.


    The most powerful people in the world, make a sequence, which is not small, and the intelligence ability is terrible!


    Zhenghongtao saw Lin Chen''s doubts and said: "this list was published in an underground forum. It is not clear who made it. However, it is rumored that behind the forum is the FBI of the United States, the world God list. In fact, some people call him the world terror list!"


    "FBI, this is somewhat understandable."


    Lin Chen nodded. Although it is impossible for the special department of the United States to really dig out all the strong people in the world, it is estimated that as long as they show their strength in front of people, they can not escape their eyes.


    Lin Chen asked again, "you just said that old Jiang hoped that I could be included in the list of gods within three years. I''m a little curious. How many places are there in the list of gods and how strong is the last one?"


    According to the truth, Mr. Jiang has seen his own strength. Even without the help of external forces, he also has the strength comparable to the inborn mid-term strength.


    In other words, in the middle of the congenital period, you are not qualified to be included in the list of gods?

 Chapter 501

    "There are a total of 100 people on the list of gods, and the last one is kalisler, the Bear King of Russia. He is in the middle of the congenital period, but he is not an ordinary middle of the congenital period. He once had the feat of tearing up three masters in the same period!" Zhenghongtao''s eyes were full of admiration, and his tone was awed.


    Tear up the existence of three congenital metaphases?


    Lin Chen smashed his tongue, which was still a bit tough. Of course, if the three inborn metaphases were weaker than Xiang Changtian, he could do it.


    But the key is that this man is at the bottom of the list of gods.


    And the last one, even if he just broke through this morning, can still threaten him!


    "What about the first one? How strong is it?" Lin Chen is more curious.


    "Number one?"


    Zhenghongtao took a breath, and seemed to mention the man, which made him tremble. "No one knows the name of the first person, and no one knows what he looks like. He is a man or a woman, and how old he is. The code name on the list is God King. It is said that he is only one step short of breaking through the congenital realm! Breaking through the congenital realm is hard to believe. What is the realm above the congenital realm, and whether he will really become a God."


    Lin Chen was a little disappointed. After a long time, the strongest one in the list of heavenly gods was just a congenital peak. At most, it was just the beautiful one in the congenital peak realm.


    As long as he can get the natural and local treasures he needs, he is sure to reach the congenital peak within a few years. The more advanced the natural and local treasures he gets, the shorter the time.


    Of course, although he didn''t think much of the God King in his heart, there was no doubt that if he met someone now, he would definitely be punched by them for seconds.


    "Lin Chen, the Dragon King has high expectations for you. He hopes you can be listed in the list of gods within three years and become one of the top 30 in 20 years. I hope you will not disappoint his expectations!" Zhenghongtao said positively. When he said this, he was also very surprised. It was difficult to understand why the Dragon King looked up to Lin Chen so much.


    Even if he became a congenital strong man at a young age, his requirements are somewhat high, aren''t they?


    However, if Lin Chen can really become the top 30 in the list of gods, the international influence of the Dragon Group will also go to a higher level.


    Is it difficult? Does the Dragon King want to train him as a new dragon king?


    Zhenghongtao just thought of this, but he shook his head again. Although Lin Chen was strong, there was no stronger demon in the dragon group!


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "if I say that I can become the first in the list of gods in ten years, do you believe it?"


    Zhenghongtao didn''t have a good way: "do you think I believe it? Stop joking. It''s not funny!"


    If Lin Chen is not afraid of being higher than himself, he will scold. I have never hoped to enter the list in my life. Will you become the first in ten years? It''s bullshit!


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t bother. He said strangely, "well, should old Jiang be on this list?"


    "Of course!" Zhenghongtao and Youyan said, "the Dragon King is No. 16 on the list of gods. He is only one step away from the inborn peak! Besides him, there are two other strong people in our dragon group who are also listed in the list of gods!"


    As a special institution in China, three people are listed in the list of gods. It seems that there are very few people, but in fact, the list of gods includes all kinds of existence, such as killers, mercenaries, gangster strongmen, ancient families, etc. so there are quite a few of them.


    Most small countries, the whole country, or even a strong God list will not have it!


    "16th place?" Lin Chen pie his lips. It seems that old Jiang is not very good either. But on second thought, at the later stage of congenital, he is only one step away from the peak of congenital, which is enough to clean up himself now


    "Who is the highest ranked Chinese God in the list of gods?"


    Lin Chen asked again like a curious baby. There was no way. The ancient martial artists he saw at the Nanhua martial arts conference last time were too awesome. Suddenly, he found that there was a list of gods. It was inevitable that there were many problems.


    Zhenghongtao''s face suddenly became a little complicated, with some pride and some helplessness:


    "The highest ranking is the Qin family, the capital of the Empire. He is also known as the first person in China today and the fifth in the list of gods. However, that was the ranking many years ago. It is estimated that he is now stronger than before."


    "Not only he, but also his son is a peerless Tianjiao, and now he is also a figure on the list of gods! Alas, the Qin family is called the top of the four ancient martial arts families in China. It is too strong. Even our dragon group is afraid of three points."


    Four ancient martial families in China?


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard this word, but he didn''t ask. It is estimated that it is similar to the seven top aristocratic families in China, but in different fields.


    What he cares about is the man zhenghongtao talks about. He is the fifth in the list of gods, which is much higher than Jiang''s 16th.


    If he had a chance in the future, he would like to go and see it. Of course, it is not possible now. Going now is simply looking for abuse.


    However, he still had some doubts. The dragon group was the Chinese official behind it. How could he take the Qin family?


    Seeing his doubts, zhenghongtao said with a wry smile: "you may not know that the Qin family has been inherited for hundreds of years. It has a long history. It is not only the head of the four families in the ancient military world, but also the head of the seven top aristocratic families in the secular world. It is called the first aristocratic family in China. It has unparalleled influence in the ancient military world, the political, military and commercial world. It is comparable to the existence of a small country. How can you move if you want to?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was really surprised.


    The first aristocratic family in China is comparable to a small country. It''s really unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I need to say. Don''t think too much. Although you are powerful, the list of gods is still a little far away from you. Let alone the Qin family. Don''t provoke them. Next, I''ll take you to the dragon group base in Yuehai city. You can meet the dragon group people here and get to know them."


    Speaking of this, zhenghongtao said with a bad smile: "well, those little guys are very proud. Wait a minute, give them some color to see what it is like to have a day outside the sky and people outside the people! If you don''t give them a blow, they won''t know how to practice hard!"


    After that, he saw that Lin Chen didn''t seem very interested. He thought for a while and said with a smile, "by the way, here in Yuehai City, there is a very famous beauty in the whole dragon group. In addition, recently, there came a talented hacker named Luoli, who is very arrogant and difficult to deal with. You know!"


    As he spoke, he winked at Lin Chen.


    I understand? What do I know? I know your sister?


    Lin Chen is a little embarrassed. This guy looked very serious before. He didn''t expect to become so obscene in order to achieve his own goal.


    The dragon group is really talented!

 Chapter 502

    A luxury villa in the suburbs.


    In the living room, there were two middle-aged people. Behind them, there were about a dozen big men standing on their backs. Each of them looked very annoying. Their waists were bulging. It seemed that they were equipped with guns.


    One of them is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance, but his eyes are overbearing and very dignified.


    The other was a tall man with a sinister face and a cold, awe inspiring breath.


    The domineering middle-aged man is xushanhu, the boss of the iron mountain sect. The cold-blooded middle-aged man is Qiu Tianxiong, a super expert he specially invited to deal with the night Dynasty.


    In other words, it is not so much an invitation as a return to repay the kindness.


    After all, in his capacity, he still can''t invite such super strong people.


    He once saved his opponent''s life when he was in trouble. Therefore, qiutianxiong said he was willing to help him three times. Apart from his own ruthlessness and cunning, the most important thing for him to get to where he is today is that Qiu Tianxiong made two moves before.


    Now, it is the third time to destroy the night dynasty!


    Xu Shanhu, who is usually unsmiling, has a modest and even flattering smile on his face.


    I can''t help it. Although I seem to be doing well, this one is a famous super strong man at home and abroad. I''m not worth mentioning in front of each other.


    Xu Shanhu said with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, since you have arrived, why don''t we just fight against the night Dynasty today?"


    His face was cold and gloomy. "Their new boss, a child who didn''t know how to live or die, even threw back my a Bao''s legs. No doubt it was hitting my face! I must take back this face. I must crush all the bones on that boy!"


    Qiu Tianxiong smiled lightly and said, "it''s OK. If you can''t wait, I''ll kill that man now. Anyway, for me, killing the boss of the underworld is no different from stepping on an ant."


    "That''s it! Such a small man is nothing to Mr. Qiu."


    Xu Shanhu said from his heart that even guns have become a joke in front of such people, not to mention the boss of a mere night Dynasty.


    Then he smiled and said: "however, it''s better to kill him at the underworld conference. By the way, it can also deter the bosses of other forces and let them see the horror of my coming to the iron mountain sect!"


    This is Qiu Tianxiong''s last shot for him. He naturally wants to maximize the effect. In addition to frightening other forces, he also lets the Feng family and the imperial capital Yan family know that it is a wise choice to support his iron mountain Gang!


    "Whatever you want." Qiu Tianxiong answered lightly. For him, it doesn''t matter to kill the leader of that night Dynasty day by day.


    "By the way, I have a good friend who will go to Yuehai city these two days. At that time, I need you to play host to him. He likes beautiful women very much and is also interested in beautiful women in China." Qiu Tianxiong smiled lightly.


    Over the years, although he repaid Xu Shanhu for free, Xu Shanhu was very good at being a man and gave him a lot of benefits, so he didn''t mind giving him a chance to make friends with the strong.


    As for whether he can hold it, it depends on Xu Shanhu himself.


    Xu Shanhu''s mind was flexible, and he immediately realized what Qiu Tianxiong meant. His eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Qiu, I don''t know how strong your friend is?"


    "Ha ha! Why, did you think I would introduce the weak to you?" Qiu Tianxiong smiled and said, "if he wants to kill me, I will die. Do you understand?"


    Xu Shanhu''s eyes widened with surprise. He has seen Qiu Tianxiong''s skill. He is a rare inborn strong man in the world and can be called a superman in modern society!


    Now, Qiu Tianxiong said that if his friend wanted to kill him, he would die!


    Xushanhu looked ecstatic and said, "don''t worry, I will treat him well and find him the best Chinese woman!"


    Then he said, "I don''t know why your friend, Mr. Qiu, came to Yuehai?"


    "I''m not sure about this. It seems that he wants to catch a disobedient woman and go back. I said that he likes beautiful women very much. In short, you just need to treat him with beautiful women." Qiu Tianxiong said.


    "Sure, sure!"


    Xu Shanhu nodded again and again, but he was curious. He didn''t know which beauty it was that could make such a strong man chase him back to Yuehai city from afar.


    As for the destruction of the night Dynasty, there is no need to hurry in advance. Now he wants to find the best beauty for the upcoming super strong.


    As long as we make friends with such strong people and maintain a long-term relationship, the night Dynasty is nothing!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen arrived at the dragon group base in Yuehai City, he was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that the base of the dragon group should be in a remote and secret place, and in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it should be very low-key.


    However, what made him speechless was that the base of the dragon group was actually located in the most prosperous area of the city center, which looked like those businesses or companies nearby.


    The only difference is that it covers a huge area of more than 1000 square meters, and the decoration is exquisite, which is undoubtedly more eye-catching.


    The top of the door reads: Dragon private fitness club!


    Lin Chen drew at the corner of his mouth. The base of the dragon group has become a private fitness club. How can this painting style feel wrong? He thought it was a place with a sense of science and technology and mystery.


    Zhenghongtao also saw Lin Chen''s silence and said with a smile, "haven''t you ever heard of a little hidden in the wild and hidden in the city? We are the dragon group, and we are not afraid that others will know where our base is. In other words, as long as someone dares to check where our dragon group is and check our news, we will find him the first time."


    "There is no reason for us to hide from others. It doesn''t matter to us where the address is. It''s in the center of Yuehai city. No matter where we need support, we can get there quickly."


    Lin Chen heard this, too.


    As a special department of the state, the dragon group has always been afraid of others. Where does it need to avoid others.


    Just like the ancient royal guards, even if you know where his address is, who dares to go to trouble?


    People don''t bother you, they will go to Gaoxiang!


    "Well, come in. I have gathered all the members of the dragon group of Yuehai city except those who are performing tasks outside today. You can meet them."


    Zhenghongtao led the way in front, and Lin Chen followed him. They passed an ordinary fitness room in front, walked all the way inside, and then came to a huge room about the size of two basketball courts.


    It feels like an indoor gymnasium.


    At this time, there were already about a dozen people here.


    The crowd seemed to be waiting for Lin Chen and Lin Chen to come over. At this time, they all looked at each other when they saw them coming in.


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen curiously. Lin Chen was also looking at them. There were more than ten men and women, ranging in age from more than 20 to more than 30.


    Lin Chen''s eyes swept past one of the women''s faces, and he was slightly surprised. Then he didn''t stop. When his eyes fell on a lovely cute face, he was stunned.

 Chapter 503

    The girl is about 1.6 meters tall. She has very big eyes, red lips and white teeth. She has two beautiful dimples. She is cute and cute, like a little princess.


    It can be said that she is as lovely as a little girl. Her chest size is too overbearing, making it difficult for people to treat her as a little girl.


    Lin Chen also understood that Zheng Hongtao''s so-called tongyanju was obviously talking about the girl in front of him.


    However, what made him stunned was not the girl''s appearance and chest size.


    Instead, he knew the girl.


    "Guoguo, why are you here?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    This girl is Tangguo, the daughter of secretary Tang, the leader of Yuehai city. But how could Tangguo appear in the dragon group base?


    Tang Guo was eating with a lollipop. He was distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing Lin Chen''s voice, he immediately trembled. Then he looked at Lin Chen in surprise: "ah! Uncle, why are you here?"


    While talking, the lollipop fell to the ground, but she didn''t pay any attention.


    Lin Chen is speechless. Was this girl just out of her mind?


    However, Tang Guo didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer when he finished speaking. He rushed to Lin Chen directly and threw himself down in his arms.


    Lin Chen was shocked. The girl didn''t think about her own scale. It was unbearable to hit people with the ball.


    Quickly hold the little girl, if she is bounced back, it will be bad.


    "Uncle, I was thinking about you just now? You showed up. You are indeed the patron saint that God gave me!" Tang Guo said happily, and as he spoke, he was still bouncing around Lin Chen. Lin Chen really didn''t have the heart to push her away.


    However, feeling the jealous eyes of the men next to him, Lin Chen coughed twice, then grabbed Tang Guo''s weak shoulder and pushed her away. That''s the way:


    "Guoguo, why are you here?"


    Tang Guo seems to be in a very good mood when he sees Lin Chen. The dimples on her cheeks seem to be smiling. As soon as she wants to answer, a 20-year-old young man nearby hums:


    "Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking? Of course, Tang Guo is here because she is a member of the dragon group! Ask some stupid questions!"


    Immediately, everyone on the scene was a little excited and looked at the talking zhaomingwei.


    Everyone knows that zhaomingwei wants to pursue Tang Guo. But now, Tang Guo is so close to this newcomer. Everyone is looking forward to it. Will zhaomingwei fight this new member!


    "Hey, I''m talking to uncle. What''s your business? This is the question uncle asked me. Why should you rush to answer it?" Tang Guo threw his hands on his hips and stared at zhaomingwei, as if he had changed from a docile little rabbit to a belligerent little leopard.


    Everyone was surprised that Tang Guo should protect the newcomer so much.


    What''s more, why should people rush to answer? It seems that the questions asked by this person are precious!


    Zhaomingwei was embarrassed. Instead of talking to Tang Guo, he stared at Lin Chen and said, "new comer, do you dare to fight with me to see who is better?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the main show really came!


    Among them, there are also a pair of bright beautiful eyes looking at Lin Chen curiously. The owner of the beautiful eyes is the Royal sister who just made Lin Chen a little surprised.


    She is tall and graceful, with a cold temperament, but it makes people feel very charming. Her eyes are like a moving light, which is breathtaking.


    She looks very beautiful. Her green silk is like a waterfall. It seems that she has a mysterious temptation from the East. She is a standard black long straight imperial sister.


    At this time, she also looked at Lin Chen curiously. She didn''t know what reaction he would make.


    Zhenghongtao only told them that he would bring a new member to meet them today, so they were very curious about Lin Chen''s strength.


    However, to their disappointment, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the shouting zhaomingwei.


    "Guoguo, how did you become a member of the dragon group?"


    Lin Chen is curious about how Tang Guo became a member of the dragon group. He knows that Tang Guo is not an ancient martial artist.


    Seeing that uncle asked again, Tang Guo was afraid of being rushed to answer again. He quickly smiled and said, "because I am a talented girl, a super hacker, and a pistachio!"


    With that, she slightly raised her flawless and delicate face like a porcelain doll, and a look of Uncle praising me.


    Lin Chen was really surprised, "super hacker, so powerful?"


    It is obviously not a simple hacker to become a member of the dragon group by virtue of his hacker identity.


    After saying that, seeing her face praising me quickly, she rubbed her hair in bewilderment, "it''s really powerful."


    Tang Guo narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, and seemed to enjoy Lin Chen''s praise.


    "Hehe, Tang Guo is not an ordinary hacker. He ranks third on the list of hackers in the world. He has even entered the FBI system."


    Zhenghongtao explained, "we also invited her many times. Secretary Tang finally agreed to let her join the dragon group. She is now one of the main sources of information for our dragon group."


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him in surprise, Tang Guo was a little embarrassed: "in fact, it''s not that powerful. I just entered the FBI''s organizational system for a few seconds, and they found out and kicked me out."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, the shock in his heart did not decrease at all.


    The FBI is not a person, but the most powerful special department in the world. It''s frightening that Tang Guo can break into their system for a few seconds on his own.


    What''s more, the key is that Tang Guo can still walk away after breaking in. Otherwise, the FBI would have come to trouble long ago.


    Unexpectedly, the girl who felt silly before was still a super genius in the computer field!


    "Well, let me introduce our new member. His name is Lin Chen. He will also be part of our Yuehai dragon group branch in the future. We should get along well." Zhenghongtao looked at the crowd and said.


    His words were very brief. He did not introduce Lin Chen''s level, and the people didn''t care.


    In their opinion, such a young member is still a new member. It is estimated that he has just passed the examination.


    Naturally, members of the yellow class should exist in the early days after tomorrow.


    Zhenghongtao''s words fell, and Tangguo''s small face applauded with excitement. Uncle Xindao was indeed the most powerful, and even the dragon group could join him.


    As for others, there was applause, but the applause was not very enthusiastic and somewhat perfunctory.


    Linchengang didn''t respond to zhaomingwei''s challenge, which made them disdain.


    In their view, Lin Chen was undoubtedly afraid of losing and losing face, so he didn''t dare to respond.


    The elder sister Hei Changzhi no longer looked at Lin Chen, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Obviously, she was not interested in Lin Chen.


    "Hey! I warn you, if you don''t dare fight me, stay away from Guoguo. Do you hear me?" Seeing that Tang Guo was clapping and cheering desperately, zhaomingwei was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    He tried hard to please Tang Guo all day, but Tang Guo only treated him as a passer-by. However, now, Tang Guo seems to have become Lin Chen''s brain powder. He can''t be convinced!


    How can this guy compare with himself?


    I am younger than him, and I joined the dragon group earlier than him. Naturally, I am better than him!


    Tang Guo was unhappy when he heard what zhaomingwei said, and angrily said:


    "Zhaomingwei, who asked you to call me Guoguo? And who are you? Why should you let uncle stay away from me? You just stay away from me. I want to be with uncle. I still have uncle''s blood in my body! Can you control it?"


    GA!


    The scene was as if the pause button had been pressed, and there was silence!


    Everyone''s face was frozen, including the black long straight imperial sister who was thinking about something. She was also surprised to look at Lin Chen, looking like a beast!


    Is there still uncle''s blood in the body?


    Is this a baby?


    Beast, how old Tang Guocai is!

 Chapter 504

    Lin Chen took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and he was embarrassed at this time. This girl, do you want to talk like this!


    What is my blood in my body? Although I did use my blood to save you last time, if you talk like this, I may be taken away as a strange millet


    "Asshole! What did you do to Tang Guo?" Zhaomingwei was a little angry.


    "Zhaomingwei, if you yell at uncle again, don''t talk to me in the future!" Tangguo obviously hasn''t found anything wrong with his words and stares at zhaomingwei.


    Zhenghongtao also looked stunned, but he quickly reacted. This should be a misunderstanding.


    Tang Guo is the only child of secretary Tang. She is only 16 years old. If something really happened, Secretary Tang would have worked hard with Lin Chen.


    Zhenghongtao showed a sly smile on his face, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, since zhaomingwei wants to challenge you, you can have a try with him. After all, you are new here, and everyone is also very interested in your strength."


    With that, he added, "by the way, don''t be too hard to learn from each other!"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly. This guy said well. In fact, these people are not disciplined and want to attack them by themselves.


    Interested in your own strength? You can''t beat me. They can test their strength!


    Zhenghongtao really thinks so. These people in front of him can be said to be dragons and phoenixes among people. Otherwise, they can''t join the dragon group.


    However, these so-called geniuses have another problem, that is, they are arrogant and do not obey discipline.


    If you want Lin Chen to let these people know that there are people outside of people and there are days outside of the world, they are only in their early twenties. They are much more powerful than you. You are arrogant. You should do things well and cultivate yourself!


    And the last sentence was not too heavy. In fact, it was a reminder to Lin Chen. Remember to be merciful and don''t take it seriously.


    However, his words fell into the ears of the people, but they actually realized that Lin Chen was not strong.


    In their view, zhenghongtao was afraid that zhaomingwei would hurt Lin Chen by his anger, so he deliberately emphasized it.


    "Hehe, sir Zheng, don''t worry. I will be merciful and will not do anything heavy!" Zhaomingwei stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Lin Chen shrugged and asked casually.


    "Of course! Are you afraid?" Zhaomingwei sneered.


    "Afraid?"


    Lin Chen felt a little funny, and then said, "well, I''ll stand here and don''t move. You don''t have to fight me. As long as you can hit me, even if you win, how about it?"


    "What did you say?" Zhaomingwei felt that something was wrong with his ears. Then he angrily said, "are you insulting me?"


    "Insult you? Do you have the right to let me insult you?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Even in the face of the Dragon King Jiang Lao, he doesn''t think he is half a point shorter than the other party. Besides, an ordinary member of the dragon group is not qualified to insult him.


    Tang Guo''s eyes glowed as he watched. Uncle is so cool and domineering!


    "OK! Since you want to die yourself, I won''t blame me for being rude!" Zhaomingwei smiled grimly on his face. He was completely enraged. Since the other party wanted to die, he didn''t mind helping the other party!


    He is just the early days of the day after tomorrow. Although he is much stronger than the early days of the day after tomorrow, Lin Chen should not be weak if he can join the dragon group.


    Zhaomingwei was not sure that he could win the other side. Now that the other side is so stupid and arrogant, he will naturally abuse the other side and make this person lose face in front of Tang Guo!


    The people next to him were also surprised by Lin Chen''s words, and some were stunned.


    "This boy is really crazy! What does he mean, give us all a slap in the face?" A young man who looked like zhaomingwei angrily said.


    This is zhaomingye, zhaomingwei''s cousin. He is very supportive of his cousin''s pursuit of Tang Guo. After all, Tang Guo has an extraordinary family background. As a cousin, he naturally shares a common hatred for his cousin''s sudden love enemy.


    "It''s really crazy, but those who can join the dragon group are basically the same people as heaven''s favored ones before they join. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong place. This is the dragon group. He''s so crazy. It''s just that he doesn''t clean up!" Another young man next to zhaomingwei answered. He was also very upset about Lin Chen''s rampancy..


    "I think since he dares to say so, he should have some skills. I''m looking forward to it. I hope he won''t let me down." Humane.


    "In my opinion, my ability may not be very great, but I think it is certain that I am right!" Some people disapprove.


    Tang Guo was not happy to see that these people were not optimistic about uncle. To tell the truth, she didn''t know how strong Lin Chen was. However, in her opinion, since Lin Chen dared to talk like that, she should be more or less sure.


    She ran to the exquisite black long straight imperial sister and said, "sister Chang Xi, do you think brother Lin Chen can win?"


    Hei Changzhi''s elder sister, Qin Changxi, is a famous beauty in the dragon group. She has even been called "the first beauty in the dragon group" by some good Samaritans. She is also the only one here who can make Tang Guo close.


    The reason why Tang Guo asked Qin Changxi was not only that he was familiar with Qin Changxi, but also that Qin Changxi was a mysterious member of the dragon group, and his eyes were very fierce in the later days of the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Changxi said with a light smile, "zhaomingwei is not easy to provoke. It is estimated that he will become an existence in the middle of the day after tomorrow in less than a year. I don''t know how strong your uncle is. However, unless he is the best in the middle of the day after tomorrow, he won''t have to use his hands and feet. There is no chance of winning."


    Tang Guo felt bitter when he heard the speech. Obviously, Qin Changxi was not optimistic that Lin Chen could win.


    Seeing that Tang Guo didn''t seem very satisfied with his answer, Qin Changxi smiled and comforted: "well, anyway, if he can join the dragon group, it shows that he still has potential. As long as he wears off his pride and carves it out, he may not be able to become a real strong man in the future."


    His tone of voice was like that of the elder commenting on the younger generation.


    Tang Guo was still a little dissatisfied with her answer. She felt that uncle was the best. At the beginning, he could save himself from death with one foot.


    However, she did not think that Lin Chen saved him with medical skills, not martial arts.


    Seeing that Tang Guo was still dissatisfied, Qin Changxi could not help feeling a little helpless.


    The worship of little girls is always unreasonable. They think that the people they worship are the most powerful. Basically, the worship of such girls will be severely shattered by reality, leaving only bloody reality.


    Let''s wait for her to see the result. The heart of Qin Changxi.


    At this time, zhaomingwei had rushed towards Lin Chen like an arrow.


    Lin Chen, as he said, stood with his hands down, motionless, like a wooden stake!


    "Hum! Die!" Zhaomingwei was in front of Lin Chen in an instant. With a cold hum, he moved like a cloud and water, and hit Lin Chen directly in the middle line!


    In his mind, he had imagined Lin Chen''s various evasive actions. As long as the other party evaded, he would be able to pursue at the first time while winning!

 Chapter 505

    The crowd held their breath and waited to see how Lin Chen could avoid zhaomingwei''s fierce attack!


    The next moment!


    Bang!


    A figure flew back, like a shell, with a bang, and hit the wall seven or eight meters away!


    This man is zhaomingwei, who just had a winning smile on his face. At this time, he fell to the ground, turned his eyes directly and fainted!


    People were dumbfounded, and some could not react!


    They were still thinking about how Lin Chen would evade the attack. As a result, Lin Chen did not evade at all, but directly beat Zhao Mingwei upside down and flew out!


    The point is, they didn''t even see how Lin Chen shot!


    Just now, I didn''t even feel that Dao Linchen had any action. As a result, zhaomingwei flew out backwards. It''s really incredible!


    They thought about a lot of results. Some people even thought that Lin Chen might have some unique skills to press the bottom of the box. It was really possible to win, but no one thought that Lin Chen would beat each other for seconds!


    And it''s so simple and rough!


    "I... am I dreaming?" Someone twitched in the corner of his eye.


    PA!


    The man beside him slapped him in the face and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "A little." The man murmured.


    Then the man who slapped him sighed: "it seems that he is not chasing dreams. This boy is so awesome. No wonder he was so crazy just now!"


    "Ah! Great! Uncle won! I said uncle was really the best! Sister Chang Xi, look, uncle won. That guy is not his opponent at all!" Tang Guo said excitedly. The whole person was skipping like a happy little white rabbit.


    With surprise in her eyes, Qin Changxi nodded, "it seems that I have really lost my sight. Not surprisingly, he will be able to step into the later stage of the day after tomorrow in another five or six years. He is a character."


    At this time, a dignified look appeared in her eyes. She had already regarded Lin Chen as an existence of the same level as herself!


    "No! You must have used your hands and feet just now. Otherwise, how could you let Mingwei fly backwards and knock him unconscious? You don''t mean what you say?" Zhaomingye checks and finds that his cousin just fainted. He is relieved, and then angrily shouts to Lin Chen.


    Zhenghongtao smiled enigmatically. Obviously, he planned to let Lin Chen continue to attack these guys and let them know that even in this small moon sea, they are not real geniuses.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Lin Chen looked at zhaomingye and said with a smile, "you know this zhaomingwei very well. Do you want to help him out?"


    "I''m his cousin! Hum, I just don''t accept it. I suspect you must have used your hands or feet just now. Everyone is staring at your midline and waiting for your evasive action. That''s why you didn''t see your move!" Zhaomingye said coldly.


    "Don''t you agree? Simply, come up and I''ll knock you unconscious." Lin Chen doesn''t care about picking eyebrows. Anyway, he has taught one a lesson. He doesn''t mind picking up another one.


    Let these people know what they can do. If they need their help in the future, it will save them a lot of trouble.


    Everyone was stunned by Lin Chen''s rampant words.


    You know, zhaomingye is no better than zhaomingwei. Although zhaomingye is also a member of the Yellow level, it''s not surprising that he will become a member of the Xuan level in two to three years!


    He is only 27 years old this year. That is to say, he is likely to become a Xuanji member at the age of 30. He is already a genius in the Dragon Group branch of Yuehai city.


    Only under Qin Changxi.


    Qin Changxi''s comment just now is that Lin Chen will be able to enter the later stage of the day after tomorrow in another fiveorsix years, while zhaomingye will be able to enter the later stage of the day after tomorrow if he is quick, he may not even use it for two years!


    No doubt, Lin Chen is weaker than zhaomingye!


    Of course, according to his age, Lin Chen is undoubtedly more talented, but now he starts, in people''s view, he has no chance of winning.


    "Sister Chang Xi, do you think brother Lin Chen can win this time?" Tang Guo asked again. Just now Qin Changxi was wrong, which made her a little proud. Uncle was really the best.


    You know, what Qin Changxi said is rarely wrong.


    After staring at Lin Chen and pondering for a long time, Qin Changxi shook his head and said, "according to his talent, in twoorthree years, he will be able to compare with Zhao MINGYE today. In sevenoreight years, he may catch up with Zhao MINGYE."


    "What do you mean, brother Lin Chen has no chance of winning?" Tang Guo''s eyes turned. It seemed that he was thinking something


    "That''s right." Qin Changxi nodded directly. She really thought so.


    "Sister Chang Xi, shall we make a bet?" Tang Guo suddenly said.


    "What are you betting on?" Qin Changxi was stunned. She felt that the girl''s thinking jumping ability was too strong. Why did she suddenly have to bet.


    "If brother Lin Chen wins, how about kissing him?" Tang Guo said with a smile.


    Qin Changxi was stunned and then said, "what if he loses?"


    "If you lose, just give him a kiss?" Tang Guo said as if he were going to die bravely.


    Qin Changxi rolled her eyes and said, "how do I feel? You seem to be helping him take advantage of me? Whether you kiss him or not is none of my business?"


    Tang Guo smiled, shook Qin Changxi''s hand and said, "sister Chang Xi, just play around. Anyway, you think uncle can''t win. What are you worried about?"


    Qin Changxi was shaken to some helplessness. Finally, Qian Qianyu pointed to Tang Guoguang''s forehead and gently poked it, "OK, bet. Even if he wins, he has the courage to let me kiss!"


    Tang Guo didn''t pay attention to the words behind her and nodded with satisfaction.


    I have some expectations. Sister Chang Xi, who is always too cold, takes the initiative to kiss a man. What kind of scene will that be?


    In the game, zhaomingye laughed angrily: "boy, are you sure you want to fight me? Do you want to knock me out?"


    "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the same as before. I don''t need hands and feet. Just stand here. As long as you hit me, you will win!" Lin Chen said impatiently.


    "Good! Good! I admit that you are so strong at your age. You are really a genius. However, you shouldn''t provoke me. I''m not what you can compare with now! Since you are so unkind, I''ll educate you. I''ll treat you as an elder of the dragon group and give you a lesson!"


    With that, zhaomingye rushes directly to Lin Chen. Because of the previous scene, although he speaks arrogantly, his heart is also very dignified, and he carefully observes Lin Chen''s hands and feet.


    When he reached Lin Chen, his legs swept towards Lin Chen''s waist like a steel whip. As long as the other party didn''t move his steps and stop him, this leg would surely sweep onto the other party.


    Kick him straight!


    The people next to him also thought the same as him. In their opinion, Lin Chen would surely lose unless he stretched out his hand to stop the other party''s leg!


    However, it was their accident.


    Bang!


    Zhaomingye, with a triumphant smile on his face, flew out upside down like a string kite, bumped into a distant wall, fell to the ground, rolled his eyes and fainted


    At the last moment of fainting, zhaomingye''s eyes were almost scared to death. He saw that the other party and himself were not of the same grade at all. They were much better than himself!


    Just now, in order to prevent these people from saying that they had done something wrong, Lin Chen deliberately slowed down his speed.


    The crowd also saw his movements.


    Just as zhaomingye''s foot was about to kick him, Linchen moved.


    The action was cruel, simple and rough, such as a bull bumping into him, his feet did not move, his body leaned forward almost 60 degrees to the ground, his shoulder hit zhaomingye''s chest, and then zhaomingye flew out upside down!


    Although this action is simple, the speed and explosive force it shows make people feel a little creepy.


    At this moment, they also understood that the guy in front of them was simply playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He definitely had the strength in the later days of the day after tomorrow, and even in the later days of the day, he was very strong.


    After all, in the later days of the day after tomorrow, he would not be so strong. He simply and rudely took zhaomingye for a second!

 Chapter 506

    Qin Changxi''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise, although she was just watching, when she could feel how aggressive Lin Chen''s simple shoulder bump was.


    Even, she must admit that she is not as good as this young man in his early twenties.


    Although it''s not difficult for her to win zhaomingye, she can''t do Lin Chen''s random blow, so she will blow people away or even stun them!


    Before, she only thought Lin Chen was pretty good. She was also a figure in the Yuehai branch of the dragon group.


    But now it seems that, not to mention the small Yuehai City, the other side is the top even in the whole dragon group!


    "Do you really want to kiss him?" Thinking of the bet with Tang Guo, Qin Changxi frowned and hesitated.


    However, the figure of a cold young man came to her mind, and then she was relieved.


    Although I don''t like that man, he has already said that he is his. Therefore, no one in the dragon group has dared to make up his mind. As long as he makes things clear, this man will never dare to mess around.


    You know, that''s a real demon who kills people in anger.


    Although Lin Chen is the top in the dragon group, he is still different from him.


    "Well, now, who else wants to compete with me? Who still refuses?" Lin Chen looked at the rest and said with a smile.


    Those who had been swept by his eyes were all silent.


    Among them, except zhenghongtao, the strongest one is Qin Changxi. The rest are almost the same as Zhao MINGYE at most. Now, Zhao MINGYE has been killed. Aren''t they just looking for a fight?


    Zhenghongtao went to the two brothers, zhaomingwei and zhaomingye, and patted them on the face. They soon woke up. When they saw Lin Chen, they were both shocked and angry.


    Especially when zhaomingwei watched his cousin wake up and was obviously knocked unconscious like himself, he was shocked to the extreme.


    Before the two of them, they both wanted to abuse each other as if they were winners, but they were both abused by others in turn.


    At this time, they were so ashamed that they wanted to find a way to drill in. They complained to zhenghongtao that they couldn''t let themselves faint and wake themselves up. It was so embarrassing!


    Zhenghongtao did not care what they thought. He shouted, "if you don''t get up quickly, stand up!"


    The two of them just stood up, but they didn''t have a good intention to see the crowd. It was a bit embarrassing.


    Zhenghongtao doesn''t plan to target them either. He plans to target everyone here except Lin Chen.


    "Look! Look! How old he is! As a result, he cleaned up your brothers without using his hands and feet. Is it a shame to lose them? Thanks to you, you are always willing to act like the pride of heaven? I told you that you should always have a sense of urgency in practice and do not be arrogant in handling affairs. You..."


    Zhenghongtao finally caught a chance to educate these arrogant guys. He was scolding them very happily. Tang Guo suddenly said, "officer Zheng, don''t scold me. There''s still work to be done here!"


    Zhenghongtao would scold others for not interrupting him. However, Tang Guo, as a special talent of the dragon group and the daughter of secretary Tang, was treated favorably.


    "What else do you want to do?" he asked


    Qin Changxi just had a bad feeling in her heart. As expected, Tang Guo said excitedly:


    "Sister Chang Xi just bet with me that if Uncle wins, she will kiss him. So now she wants to kiss him!"


    A group of people who had been taught by zhenghongtao to look sad were stunned when they heard what Tang Guo said. Then the scene was silent and their faces became strange.


    Zhenghongtao''s face changed greatly and he said anxiously, "Tang Guo, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know?"


    Tang Guo was surprised by zhenghongtao''s fierce reaction, and pouted: "I''m not talking nonsense. Sister Chang Xi really bet with me that she would kiss uncle as long as he won."


    Lin Chen glances at Qin Changxi beside Tang Guo. This woman is really amazing. However, he is not a flower addict. Tang Guo feels like a child. He doesn''t really have to be kissed.


    The point is, how did people get so weird?


    Also, what does it mean that brother zhaomingwei is still sneering?


    Lin Chen looked at zhenghongtao and wondered, "what is the situation?"


    Tang Guo suddenly had a sudden enlightenment. He patted his head with his small hand, pointed to zhenghongtao and said, "officer Zheng, I know. Do you like sister Chang Xi, so you don''t want sister Chang Xi to kiss uncle?"


    "Ga?" When zhenghongtao heard Tang Guo''s words, he stumbled and almost fell down. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Tang Guo, don''t talk nonsense. You will kill people like this!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that he was so nervous, Lin Chen was more confused. The little girl just joked. Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    Zhenghongtao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He can''t say, because Qin Changxi is attracted to a monster stronger than you, and that monster is very cruel. You''d better stay away from Qin Changxi, or you will get into trouble.


    Such words made Lin Chen feel embarrassed.


    "Let me tell you." Qin Changxi said.


    Lin Chen looked at her, and had to say that the voice of the black long straight imperial sister was very pleasant, slightly hoarse, with a kind of charm, a sense of mystery, and a unique femininity.


    If an actress in a small movie in the island country has this voice, it is estimated that her voice will be popular. Lin Chen had an irrational idea in his mind.


    "To put it simply, a man said that I was his. He was very powerful and domineering. In a word, the men of the whole dragon group could not dare to take my idea. Therefore, the gambling agreement with Guoguo just now could not be fulfilled. Do you understand that?" Qin Changxi is very direct.


    "I don''t understand." Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "What don''t you understand?" Qin Changxi was puzzled. She should have been very straightforward.


    "The men in the dragon group dare not give you an idea. What''s my business? They dare not. That''s their problem. Why do you think I dare not?" Lin Chen walks to Qin Changxi and looks at her beautiful melon seed face aggressively. It seems that she is really confused.


    Qin Changxi was seen by Lin Chen, and she took a step back.


    Lin Chen''s words came out. The men beside him looked a little ugly. Even zhenghongtao was embarrassed. He was also a man in the dragon group!


    "Lin Chen, what do you mean by this? Are you insulting us?" Zhaomingye says angrily.


    "Do you want to pass out again?" Lin Chen looked at him and threatened him directly.


    "You!" Zhaomingye is so angry that he bites his teeth. However, he doesn''t dare to fight Lin Chen. He just sneers:


    "Do you know who said that Qin Changxi was his woman? He was the first genius of our dragon group. The whole of China can be called the existence of demons. Compared with the top children of the four ancient martial families, he is no different! He is the second in the Dragon list, the first in the Dragon Group under the age of 30, and the demon figure on the world God list. He is nicknamed Wu madman. He wants to kill you like a native chicken and a tile dog!"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the words. He had quite a few names. He was still on the list of gods.


    On the way over, zhenghongtao simply told him about Long Bang.


    Besides the Dragon King, Lin Chen also asked who was the first. He really didn''t know the second wumaniac.


    The first one, Hong Tianxing, is in the same realm as the Dragon King in the late congenital period. He ranks 29th in the list of gods. According to zhenghongtao, this is a strong man who is famous in China and frightens all countries.


    Be worthy of the name of a powerful general protecting the country!


    However, Hong Tianxing is 39 years old, so when zhaomingye just said that Wu is crazy, he added a dragon group to be the first under the age of 30.


    Under the age of 30, the Dragon ranks second in the list, and is also listed in the list of world gods, which is really terrible.


    "How strong is he?" Lin Chen looks at zhaomingye and says.


    When he said this, everyone looked a little disdainful. This guy must have been scared by the name of Wu madman.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems nothing. If you were afraid of it, it would be not only a demon, but also a madman!


    The expression on Qin Changxi''s face didn''t change. She just looked away from Lin Chen. It has always been the case. Anyone who makes up his mind will run away when he knows the existence of that bully.

 Chapter 507

    Zhaomingye sneered: "why, are you afraid? Hum! Look at you like this, you should have no concept of the Dragon list and the God list? In that case, let me tell you this. Wuxiao is 28 years old, but he is already in the middle of his birth, and is likely to enter the late state of his birth before he is 30 years old!"


    "He said that he would marry Qin Changxi when he entered the late period of congenital disease! By the way, do you know why he is called a Wu madman? Because he is cold and domineering, and once the madman gets up, even the existence of the late period of congenital disease will have to retreat!"


    Zhaomingye smiles playfully on his face, waiting for Lin Chen to show his panic.


    You know, Wuxiao wumaniac is the most famous evil in China. Although Lin Chen is also a genius, compared with Wuxiao, it is the candle to compete with the bright moon!


    When Lin Chen heard his words, he was really surprised.


    Obviously, this is a real proud man.


    At the age of 28, the madman got up, but he had to retreat even at the late stage of his birth.


    It is estimated that even if I meet him now, I may not be able to get benefits.


    It''s no wonder that saying that Qin Changxi is his woman can make the young people in the dragon group dare not think about Qin Changxi.


    If he has not been inherited, he may not even have the qualification to know this kind of character in his life.


    The men nearby, looking at Lin Chen, didn''t show any sarcasm on their faces. Instead, they became helpless.


    Such a top-notch beauty, who has no idea about her? The key is that she doesn''t dare to take any action at all!


    Otherwise, the Wu madman became angry. It is estimated that he would dare to kill even the dragon group. He is a madman worthy of the name!


    "Hehe. Well, maybe it''s the same today. Let''s disband." Zhenghongtao hurriedly said that it would be difficult for him to reprimand him if the atmosphere was made like this.


    Lin Chen, however, started up with a playful smile. Seeing that Qin Changxi was about to leave, he said, "beauty, are you not going to fulfill your bet?"


    The scene was suddenly silent. The crowd stared at Lin Chen and couldn''t react.


    Qin Changxi said in surprise, "are you not afraid of Wuxiao?"


    "You kiss me and fuck him? The key is, will you?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    His vulgar words stunned Qin Changxi. He didn''t know how to reply. Even, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It was always others who left in despair as soon as they knew the existence of Wuxiao.


    This is the first time someone said that the key is whether they are willing or not.


    Would you like to?


    She and Lin Chen just met for the first time. They can''t even say they are familiar with each other. Don''t mention their good feelings. Naturally, they don''t want to kiss him. However, she doesn''t want to live in the shadow of Wu Xiao all the time!


    Qin Changxi had some entanglements in her heart.


    "Well, if you don''t talk, you''ll be willing by default. Besides, kissing is always a man''s initiative!"


    Lin Chen''s words rang out in her ears. Then, Qin Changxi felt that there was a damp and hot feeling on her right cheek. She was so surprised that she stared at her beautiful eyes. Her cheeks turned. At this moment, both lips touched!


    Lin Chen took a step back and said innocently, "it''s not my fault. I was just kissing my face. Why did you turn around?"


    Feeling the heat and humidity from her cheeks to her lips, Qin Changxi opened her mouth, but said nothing. She just felt that her brain was blank.


    Your first kiss is gone? And this man looks like I''m innocent?


    WOW!


    There was a crowd waiting nearby. They were shocked.


    Looking at Lin Chen was like looking at a brave man who died generously. He admired and envied him, but more obviously, he felt that he did not know how to live or die!


    Zhaomingye is shocked. This guy is also crazy. He should stay away from him in the future.


    "Well, I know all the people here. That''s it. Bye, I''m leaving." Linchen waved his hand to zhenghongtao, intending to escape.


    He was afraid that Qin Changxi would suddenly fight with him.


    He was really innocent. He was just kissing his face. The woman suddenly turned her head.


    Lin Chen was speechless. She had just seen Qin Changxi have some helplessness, and she was also very unhappy with that Wuxiao.


    In any case, he said that others were his. Did he regard himself as the emperor?


    He kisses Qin Changxi''s face, which means that Wu madman will come to him.


    He is not happy with the arrogance of this martial madman. In addition, he also needs some powerful opponents to hone himself.


    This wumaniac feels that his strength is quite appropriate.


    As a result, there was an accident. Kissing the face turned into kissing the mouth.


    Lin Chen said that and left. Zhenghongtao was still dumbfounded. He didn''t say anything. He just stared at him.


    "Uncle, wait for me, wait for me!"


    As soon as Lin Chen walked out of the club, Tang Guo''s voice came from behind.


    He stopped and looked at the little girl unhappily. "It''s all your fault!"


    Tang Guo pouted and said wrongfully, "I have just arrived at the dragon group, and I seldom come here. I don''t know that sister Chang Xi has such a powerful suitor. I just think it''s fun, so I bet with her."


    Lin Chen was just joking. Unexpectedly, the little girl seemed to blame herself. She said with a smile: "well, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Isn''t her suitor Wu crazy? If you dare to trouble me, I''ll beat him into a madman!"


    Tang Guo nodded excitedly and said, "well, uncle is the most powerful!"


    She doesn''t know anything about the Dragon list and the God list, but Lin Chen''s performance today surprised her again and again. Uncle is really great.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    If Secretary Tang hears this, I don''t know if he will be very upset. His daughter says that others are the best. Do you forget that her father is the leader of the city?


    "Well, I''ll take you somewhere." Lin Chen also knew that Tang Guo would follow her, so she waited for her.


    "Where to?" Tang Guo said happily.


    It was not easy to meet Lin Chen. She didn''t want to be separated, so she chased him out.


    Lin Chen said, "open a room!"


    "Ah?" Tang Guo blushed. "Open... Open a room? Uncle, do you want to do something bad to me?"


    Lin Chen obviously pretended to be shy on her face. Obviously, the girl knew she wouldn''t mess with her. She rolled her eyes and said, "open a room to help you heal!"


    The little girl''s "Xuan Yin Jue Mai" was not cured before, but he saved her life by using his own blood as a guide.


    If not completely cured within half a year, the "mysterious Yin Qi" in her body will erupt again. At that time, the immortal will not be able to save her.


    Now, when he stepped into the second layer of the "saint and devil Xiaoyao Jue", he could directly use the "five element Taiyi divine needle" to cure her.


    Lin Chen took Tang Guo and found a hotel nearby to open a room.


    After entering the room, Lin Chen looked around. Although it was a small hotel, the price was not low because it was downtown, but the sanitation was also very good.


    He was quite satisfied.


    He saw Tang Guo running to his bed, but he was startled and his eyes were straight.


    The girl even took off her pants, revealing a pair of white ivory like jade legs, a pure white inside, with a pink T-shirt, and a look of Ren Jun picking, which made Lin Chen swallow her saliva.


    Then she scolded herself. The little girl obviously regarded herself as a family member. She probably regarded herself as a big brother. How can she have bad thoughts about her!

 Chapter 508

    "Guoguo, what are you doing?" Lin Chen said nothing.


    Tang Guo was stunned and said, "don''t you want acupuncture to cure diseases?"


    "It''s acupuncture, but what does it have to do with taking off your pants?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Tang Guo realized that he might have made a mistake. His cheek flushed and said, "but I took off my pants last time when I was in a hotel for acupuncture and moxibustion."


    She thought that the second time, the whole person was seen by you.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. Last time Tang Guo suffered from the severe cold because of his physical condition. His trousers were too thick for acupuncture, so he let her take them off.


    But now, she is wearing a light blue slacks, there is no need to take them off.


    "OK, just take it off. You lie down, big... No, brother Lin Chen helps you with acupuncture." Lin Chen was a little depressed. She was called Uncle by this girl all day. She almost thought she was uncle.


    "Oh, thank you, uncle. Hee hee." Tang Guo is smiling and lying on the bed.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle and began to acupuncture for her.


    During acupuncture and moxibustion, Lin Chen''s temperament changed, became serious and even sacred, just like a great master.


    Tang Guo felt the silver needle that constantly pierced his body. He didn''t feel any pain, but felt numb. He looked at Lin Chen sideways. Seeing that his eyes were focused on acupuncture for himself, he felt warm in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then Tang Guo realized that the silver needles were flowing into his body like a warm current. Wherever he went, he felt comfortable and relaxed.


    The silver needle in the back seemed to have a life. Under Lin Chen''s twisting or playing, it gave out a faint buzzing, like a good music.


    Then, Tang Guo found that Lin Chen''s forehead was sweating, and even when the sweat dipped into his eyes, his eyes did not blink, and he was still absorbed in controlling the silver needle.


    Tangguo feels his nose is a little sour. When Lin Chen takes back the silver needle after 20 minutes, when the treatment ends, Tangguo directly falls into Lin Chen''s arms and startles Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is a little embarrassed. Does this girl like to play billiards with the ball so much.


    "Uncle, you are very kind." Tang Guo whispered with Lin Chen in his arms.


    Lin Chen smiled and felt that Tang Guo was just like Bai Lan. He felt like a little sister who needed to be taken care of. He rubbed her cerebellar pouch and said, "I have completely cured your problems. You know I can treat you well. If you have anything good in the future, remember to keep one for me. OK, put on your pants. This is just a pedestrian street. Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll show you around."


    "Ah! Great!" Tang Guo cheered, kissed Lin Chen on the face, and then put on his pants.


    Lin Chen wiped her saliva on her face, and she was unable to laugh or cry.


    This girl feels like a child who hasn''t grown up. She is much more naive than Bai Lan.


    But when you think about Tang Guo''s situation, you suddenly realize.


    Tang Guo is the only daughter of secretary Tang. It''s not too much to say that she was born in a noble family. In addition, she had physical problems before. It''s estimated that she was held in the palm of her parents'' hands since childhood, and even wished to be held in her mouth.


    That''s how she can be too simple.


    Just as Tang Guo was putting on his pants and shoes.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open by someone outside!


    "The police are making rounds. Don''t move!"


    With a shout, several policemen came in, led by a handsome young man.


    Both Lin Chen and Tang Guo were stunned.


    Lin Chen felt that there were 10000 grass and mud horses galloping by. How could he give Tang Guo acupuncture treatment twice in the hotel? Someone came to kick the door. Last time, it was Uncle Zhou of Tang Guo''s family, but this time it was the police.


    Last time, I was misunderstood as trying to mess with Tang Guo. This time, I think I was taken as the target of anti pornography!


    What made him speechless was that among these policemen, there were people he knew.


    "Oh, so soon, have you got dressed afterwards?" One of the fat policemen sneered.


    The handsome policeman looked surprised when he saw Lin Chen inside, and when he saw Tang Guo, he became dumbfounded.


    Hearing the sarcasm of his companions, the handsome policeman hurriedly said, "fat Li, shut up!"


    "Er... Team Liu, what''s the situation?" The fat policeman was stunned.


    The handsome policeman ignored him, but looked at Lin Chen and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, idol, what a coincidence!"


    This man is liuyunxuan, vice captain of the criminal police of the Municipal Bureau. Lin Chen met him before. He helped the police catch a prisoner and performed a magical scene of hiding bullets. At that time, liuyunxuan called him an idol.


    Liu Yunxuan was at the police station and had nothing to do. When he saw that his colleague had received a phone call to clean up pornography, he followed him.


    However, he didn''t expect that the target of anti pornography was Lin Chen, and what made him dumbfounded was that Tang Guo was also here!


    Tang Guo is the cousin of Han Shuang, his immediate boss, and the daughter of secretary Tang. He even appears in such a place and still wears shoes, as if something had just happened.


    At this moment, liuyunxuan really thinks Lin Chen is his idol. The daughter of the top leader of Yuehai city can bring a hotel. If you don''t admire him, you can''t do it!


    "Officer Liu, what are you doing? Eliminating pornography?" Lin Chen is a little depressed. He treats people ill and is regarded as a whore. This is also unfair.


    "What! Anti pornography!" Tang Guo was stunned. Just when Lin Chen thought she was going to be angry, the little girl said, "what kind of eyes do you have? Does uncle look like a man who needs to spend money to find a woman? He really has no eyesight!"


    People: "...."


    Seeing that Liu Yunxuan and Lin Chen obviously know each other, it seems that they really misunderstood each other. After all, they haven''t met such a calm whore.


    As a result, the other policemen all went out, leaving only liuyunxuan inside.


    Liuyunxuan said awkwardly, "it''s like this. Just now we received a phone call saying that someone brought a young girl here..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was obvious, that is, you were reported.


    what the fuck! Lin Chen scolded in his heart. It was definitely the man''s envy. Then he simply called the police. This NIMA was too dark in her heart.


    I can''t find a woman. When I see someone taking a woman into a hotel, I can even go to the police. I am mentally deformed. I deserve to be a single dog all my life!


    Tang Guo heard the speech, but he was not convinced. He said angrily, "what''s wrong with being young? Adults are not as old as me!"


    Liuyunxuan was embarrassed.


    Lin Chen is also somewhat speechless about Tang Guo''s nonsense, but the little girl is really right. Few adults can compare with her.


    "Ha ha. Since it''s a misunderstanding, idol, I''ll go first. I''ll talk next time when I''m free. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Liuyunxuan plans to leave.


    Although it''s not clear what they are doing here, it''s obvious that he can''t manage it.


    He did not dare to tell Han Shuang that he could not be provoked by the daughter of the municipal Party secretary. If he said a bad word about him in front of secretary Tang, he would lose his job!


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Just then, liuyunxuan''s cell phone rang. After reading it, he looked a little strange, because the phone was called by Han Shuang.


    Liu Yunxuan glanced at Lin Chen and Tang Guo, and thought that if the Korean team had just come, and Tang Guo had been brought to open a house, he would probably fight with his idol?


    You know, team Han always loves Tang Guo very much.


    After answering the phone, he didn''t know what was said there. Liu Yunxuan became very serious and said, "OK! Team Han, be careful yourself. We''ll be there soon!"

 Chapter 509

    Seeing that Liu Yunxuan hung up the phone, he hurried to leave. Tang Guo asked, "who is the Korean team you said? Is it my cousin?"


    Liuyunxuan was eager to leave, but he didn''t dare not answer Tang Guo''s question. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s captain Han Shuang!"


    "Is something wrong with my cousin? Why are you so anxious?" Tang Guo said nervously.


    Liuyunxuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. It was very important. Neither of the other two were in the system. He hesitated for a while.


    Lin Chen said, "tell me about it. Maybe I can help."


    Liuyunxuan thought of Lin Chen''s terrible skills. He could even hide bullets. Maybe he could really help. Besides, the other one was Secretary Tang''s daughter, and it could not be a villain.


    He nodded and said, "well, many drugs have entered Yuehai city. After our investigation, we found that the source of the drugs is a well-known international drug trafficking gang, called the poisonous snake group."


    "Now, the Viper group seems to be in Yuehai city. Just now, team Han told me that she found the trace of the other party. Now she is driving with them. Let''s go quickly to support them!"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help sighing that Han Shuang was a brave woman.


    Those who dare to follow the international drug trafficking gangs alone are definitely a group of outlaws. If they are found, they will be in trouble.


    The people of the Viper group are crazy enough to drive outside in broad daylight. The more crazy they are, the more it shows that these people are not easy to provoke.


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe in this kind of drug trafficking gang. He will be a group of brainless fools!


    "Uncle, shall we go and help together?" Tang Guo pleaded that she had a very good relationship with her cousin. She also felt that it was too dangerous for her cousin to follow the drug cartel. She was very worried.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Lin Chen nodded. For the guy who dared to bring drugs into Yuehai City, he also had a murderous heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Han Shuang is closely following a jeep SUV. Fortunately, it is a busy city with a large number of vehicles, which plays a role of concealment. Her tracking is not obvious.


    Recently, many drugs have been circulating in Yuehai city. After some investigation, the police have roughly determined that the source of the drugs is an international drug trafficking gang called the Viper group.


    Moreover, these people now seem to be in Yuehai city.


    After contacting Interpol, the Yuehai police also obtained some information about the poisonous snake group, including the portraits of three people.


    The police immediately posted their portraits and offered rewards to the three people. As long as they could provide effective clues, they could get a reward of 100000 yuan.


    In the next few days, many people provided clues, but they were all false clues. After all, 100000 yuan was so attractive that many people immediately called the police when they saw someone who looked like a wanted person.


    A total of 26 clues have been received. However, none of them is true at all. In the end, the people who were found were not members of the Viper group!


    Other colleagues were somewhat hopeless. It was also suggested that the people of the Viper group might not have entered the Yuehai market at all, but Han Shuang still did not miss any opportunity. As long as someone provided clues, she would certainly check them.


    Today is the 27th time someone has provided a clue.


    To her surprise, this time, it turned out to be true!


    She rushed to the address the citizen said, an abandoned ceramic factory, and just saw a group of foreigners coming out, including three faces, which were exactly the same as the portraits provided by Interpol!


    Seeing these people get on the bus and leave, she drives behind and calls her colleagues to ask for support.


    Han Shuang is excited. On the one hand, she really wants to bring these people to justice. On the other hand, she hopes to make more achievements and prove herself to her family.


    Han Shuang''s eyes darkened when she remembered the agreement she had made with her father a while ago. She can''t meet that requirement. The only thing she can do now is to make more achievements. Maybe it can make her father change his mind!


    Suddenly, she found that the van in front turned a corner, left the main road and headed for a small road.


    Han Shuang is even more excited in her eyes. If nothing unexpected happens, the other party should go to meet their buyers in Yuehai city.


    After all, Viper group comes from overseas. If they want their goods to circulate in Yuehai City, they naturally need channels and find cooperative local snake buyers!


    If you can get all the other people in one pot, you will at least have a second-class merit!


    She turned the steering wheel and followed, but kept a certain distance to prevent being discovered by the other party. Han Shuang was very confident about her tracking skills. After all, she was a regular police school student.


    She is also an outstanding graduate of the police academy. Tracking and anti reconnaissance are her strengths.


    However, she forgot that what she was facing was not the sheep in the city, but the internationally famous poisonous snake group, a group of experienced killers!


    At this time, in the off-road vehicle in front, there were six big foreign men, all with a cat and mouse look on their faces.


    In the back seat of the car, a bald black man with an obscene smile was looking at the rear with a pair of binoculars.


    And the direction he looked at was Han Shuang''s silver Passat!


    "Angus, that chick in the back is as beautiful as you say? Give me the telescope and let me have a look!" A white young man beside the black man said excitedly.


    "Achille, what do you mean, we''re still lying to you?" Another middle-aged white man nearby smiled obscenely and said, "we have played with a lot of women in China these days, but we have never met such a top-notch one. It is simply the Venus of the East!"


    "My God! This woman is like a beautiful little mare. She is really charming. I didn''t expect that Chinese women have such a good figure, and her appearance is really charming. I seem to ravage her severely!"


    "The model I was looking for last night also said that he had been to some famous Chinese TV station. He spent 20000 Chinese dollars. The result was like a bamboo pole. It was meaningless. Compared with this woman, it was just shit!"


    While swearing, the black man threw his telescope aside to Achille.


    Archer soon saw Han Shuang in the back, smashed her mouth and said, "guys, let''s discuss something. I''ll go first. How about I get less than 100000 dollars for this ticket?"


    "Archie, shut up. I will go first. No one is allowed to rob!" Angus, a black man, scolded Archer, then smiled and looked at the white middle-aged man above the passenger seat, "of course, if the boss also likes this woman, the boss will go first!"


    The middle-aged man in the co pilot''s seat is ASA, the boss of the Viper group. Obviously, he has a high prestige in this group.


    ASA frowned, leaned his elbow against the window and tapped his temple with his fingers. He thought for a while and said indifferently, "you can play as you like, but you should deal with it later. This woman should be one of their Chinese police."


    "Hey hey, what is a policeman? Last time I killed a female officer in the Middle East." Angus said excitedlygfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    Soon, the car came to a very remote place. ASA looked outside and said faintly, "OK, Achille, give the woman an anesthetic needle."

 Chapter 510

    Han Shuang has some doubts. The other party has found himself.


    Because the other party has been driving to a remote place. At this time, the place where he is is is not a bit crowded, and the mountains and forests are not far ahead. It seems that the other party has deliberately slowed down.


    "Have I been found?" Han Shuang was a little suspicious.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t care. When I find out, I find out. I''m a policeman. In Yuehai City, I''m afraid of a gang of bandits?


    In Yuehai City, every road section is monitored. Although it is remote here, she believes that Liu Yunxuan and others will come soon, or even soon.


    At that time, these people cannot escape!


    Just as Han Shuang regarded the people in front of him as turtles in a jar. When she was full of confidence, she suddenly saw the window of the rear compartment of the jeep in front open, and then half of a white young man stretched out.


    Han Shuang''s face changed. Then he saw the man smiling at him. Then he suddenly took out something like a sniper gun and aimed at himself!


    Han Shuang secretly screams bad, but she doesn''t wait for any reaction.


    A faint thud.


    In the next moment, Han Shuang felt something passing through the car glass and hitting him directly on the shoulder!


    She saw a small hole in the window and a sharp pain in her shoulder. Her face changed greatly. Looking at her shoulder, she found that there was a small steel needle inserted there.


    Then came a feeling of dizziness and weakness.


    There is anesthetic on the needle!


    Han Shuang cried in her heart, and then she couldn''t control her body. Fortunately, she also drove very slowly because the other party slowed down.


    The Passat swayed like a drunken drunkard and finally stopped.


    She was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect that these people were so crazy that they gave her an anesthetic injection. It was like taking her as prey.


    "Bingo! Hit!"


    Akir, who poked his body out of the window, saw that the car behind him stopped, looked at ASA in front and said proudly, "boss, hit the target. I''ll catch the prey!"


    ASA nodded. As soon as the middle-aged driver stepped on the brake, the SUV stopped.


    "Archie, I like this woman first. I''d better bring it up. It''s my prey!" Angus, a black man.


    Archer shook his head and said, "Angus, I just hit this beautiful woman!"


    "Yes! I think you are itchy. Do you want to be beaten?" Angus swears and raises his big fist.


    "Enough! Don''t waste your time!" ASA yelled, and the carriage became quiet.


    He said to me that he got out of the car and walked towards the back. Achille and Angus, who had been arguing, didn''t say anything. Obviously, they were very convinced of the boss.


    When ASA came to Passat, he saw Han Shuang in the carriage looking weak, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him angrily.


    "Hello, beautiful Ms. Huaxia." ASA smiled, like an elegant British gentleman, fluent in Chinese, "you shouldn''t follow us. Anyone who dares to follow us needs to pay a price. Now is the time for you to pay a price."


    "I''m a policeman. I advise you not to mess around. This is Huaxia, not a place where you can be presumptuous! You''d better hold your hands and catch them, otherwise, you won''t come to a good end!" Han Shuang even tried to speak at this time, but she still stared at ASA fearlessly.


    ASA smiled as if he had heard a joke and said:


    "Beautiful lady, you didn''t panic at this time, but you are much braver than I thought, but your words are like an innocent little girl, and I don''t know how to answer."


    "We are all ready to see God at every moment in this business. Your threat is ridiculous."


    ASA shrugged his shoulders and looked a little sarcastic.


    Han Shuang finally realized that what she was facing was not ordinary criminals, but even more terrible than murderers.


    Because the man in front of him was still too calm after hearing that he was a policeman!


    Even if ordinary people kill people, they will be afraid and nervous in the face of the police, but these people of the Viper group are simply a group of crazy people who ignore the law!


    Di ~ Wu ~ ~ Di ~ Wu ~ ~


    Suddenly, a siren sounded in the distance.


    Han Shuang showed a surprised expression on her face.


    ASA was not flustered. He narrowed his eyes and smiled jokingly:


    "Your companions are so timely and interesting. We have played with the police of many countries, but they are too disappointing. I hope you Chinese police can make us happy."


    With that, he roughly opened the door, and then pulled Han Shuang out. He took her collar like a cargo, went back to the jeep step by step, threw Han Shuang into the back compartment, and then quickly sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Jill, drive. This woman belongs to the police. Dump the police behind you!" He faced the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll get rid of these followers right away. This mountain forest section is my paradise!" The middle-aged man smiled, then stepped on the gas pedal, and the jeep shot forward.


    All the people in the car knew that there were many police cars behind them, but they were still giggling without any panic. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the police behind them.


    Han Shuang thought that when his colleagues arrived, these people would panic even if they did not surrender. Obviously, he underestimated the arrogance and boldness of these people!


    In other words, she underestimated the terror of these people. She finally found that she was a little rash to follow these people!


    At this time, she was like a little sheep, falling into a tiger''s den and helpless, while the men around her looked at her with hot and greedy eyes.


    Han Shuang still has little strength. Han Shuang tries to curl her body into a ball. She knows the attraction of her body lines to men, and tries to look fearless, saying coldly:


    "I advise you to be honest and surrender. You can never escape!"


    "Poof! Surrender? Beauty, I doubt that you may not understand the situation?"


    "Hahaha! A while ago, we were chased by a group of American policemen in New York. Finally, we still walked away and killed several Americans. How dare you ask us to surrender?"


    "Ha ha! Even a regular army on the battlefield in the Middle East is not qualified to threaten us!"


    "Madam, I can surrender, but can I surrender in bed? I feel that your body really has the capital to make me surrender!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her words fell, but the men beside her were all amused. They couldn''t help laughing, and their faces were full of disdain.


    Obviously, these people can speak Chinese and understand her. They also speak Chinese. Although they are not as fluent as ASA, they speak very clearly.


    Their words made Han Shuang''s face to the extreme. Unexpectedly, these people did not pay attention to the police at all.


    What''s more, she said that in New York, the police there had no choice but to kill several of them. She didn''t see this in the information provided by Interpol.


    However, it is not surprising to think that the United States will not disclose such humiliating things to the public.


    Obviously, she underestimated these people and overestimated herself.


    Now, we can only hope that the colleagues behind us can catch up.


    "Beauty, do you think your colleagues can catch up?" Angus, a big black man, joked, and the rest of them were smiling.


    They like the feeling of teasing the prey and breaking the other party''s heart. Seeing her show a frightened look is far more pleasant than eating the prey directly.


    It feels as if you are a God who can control others.


    Han Shuang didn''t speak with a cold face. However, the other party''s calm appearance made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Hey hey!" Angus didn''t answer when he saw Han Shuang and didn''t care. Instead, he pointed to Jill who was driving and said, "do you know what Jill''s nickname is?"


    Before Han Shuang could answer, he replied: "it''s called the king of cross-country. In such a place, let alone the police, even professional racing drivers can''t compete with him! Your colleagues want to catch up, it''s just a dream!"


    Archie shrugged and said with a laugh:


    "Beautiful officer, haven''t you found out yet? Are the sirens of your companions getting farther and farther away? Don''t worry, we will soon dump them, and then in the mountains ahead, let you have a good experience of our strength!


    It''s a pity that such a young and beautiful oriental woman can only play once. If you''re not a policeman, I''d be happy to take you abroad. "


    Han Shuang''s face changed when she heard Yan. After listening carefully, she found that the siren was getting farther and farther away. At this time, the road was rugged and winding.


    However, the jeep did not slow down at all. Its speed was more than 180km per hour. It was like a boa constrictor born in the jungle. It was moving fastgfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    All of a sudden, Han Shuang was a little desperate. Did she really want to tell her that she was here today.

 Chapter 511

    At this time, Liu Yunxuan and others in the rear all looked anxious.


    Liu Yunxuan has been trying his best to accelerate. However, the ground is too rugged, and he has to turn from time to time. He has never driven this kind of mountain road before. If he accidentally bumps into a tree or a rock, he will be killed.


    The rest of the police cars were in the same situation as him. They wanted to drive faster, but they couldn''t.


    Seeing that the jeep ahead was getting farther and farther away, liuyunxuan was sweating, but he couldn''t pick up the speed.


    They had just seen Han Shuang brought into the car ahead, that is to say, if they lost the other party, not only the criminal but also their own captain!


    If something happens to team Han, it''s not just him, but also the director of the Bureau!


    After all, the identity of team Han is really unusual!


    "Oh! Hurry up, hurry up! They''re all going to run away!" Tang Guo, sitting in the back, said anxiously.


    Although she is simple, she is not stupid. Her cousin is so beautiful. She knows what will happen if she falls into the hands of a group of criminals.


    Liuyunxuan''s face is bitter. He also wants to drive faster. The key is that the road conditions are really bad. He doesn''t know who is driving in the car ahead. It''s so abnormal. Isn''t he a professional cross-country racing driver?


    "Or I''ll drive." Lin Chen, sitting in the co driver''s seat, suddenly said.


    "You... Idol, are you sure you can?" Liuyunxuan was surprised.


    His driving skills are among the best in the police station. For example, although he is about to be dumped by the jeep ahead, other colleagues are far behind him.


    Although Lin Chen''s skill is excellent, he doesn''t think that the other party may be better at driving than himself.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but said, "if you still drive, it''s doomed to be thrown away. Let me try. Are you right?"


    "Yes! Uncle, go! Hurry up and let uncle come. Uncle can do it!" Tang Guo''s eyes lit up and he was busy.


    She doesn''t know how Lin Chen''s driving skills are. However, she believes Lin Chen won''t say such words if she is not sure.


    Compared with liuyunxuan, she believes in Lin Chen more.


    "This... OK!" Liuyunxuan hesitated and nodded.


    Lin Chen is right. If he continues to let him drive, he will be dumped sooner or later. It''s better to let Lin Chen have a try.


    They quickly changed seats.


    "Guoguo, did you fasten your seat belt?" Lin Chen asked.


    "All right!" Tang Guo nodded hurriedly, "uncle, come on, catch up with the bad guys in front!"


    Boom ¡«


    Lin Chen stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the police car suddenly gave a roar. Liuyunxuan was startled and almost hit the front glass of the car. Fortunately, he was pulled back by the safety belt.


    He looked at the tachometer and his eyes almost popped out!


    Just now, the speed was 100km per hour. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen has mentioned 140km per hour, and it is still soaring!


    "Sleeping trough! This is a police car modified by Santana, not a sports car!"


    Liuyunxuan was so scared that he made a rude remark. His courage was almost broken. He exclaimed: "idol, slow down. You are so careful about cars and people. This is a joke about your life!"


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him, and then Liu Yunxuan was dumbfounded.


    Although the car shakes violently because of the road, as if it would fall apart at any time, every time it seems to hit the roadside, it can always avoid it flexibly and rapidly, as if a furious cheetah were chasing its prey!


    When Lin Chen made a perfect drift and turned a corner of about 90 degrees, Liu Yunxuan''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and he swallowed his saliva. When he looked at the tachometer, he unexpectedly reached the speed of 200km per hour!


    This is the limit of this police car!


    Idol! Liuyunxuan was convinced. He really didn''t know what to say!


    In the jeep ahead.


    Jill, who had a calm face, suddenly said: "no way! Damn it! How could the police car catch up!"


    ASA, who was in the co driver''s seat, finally changed his face and squinted at the rearview mirror. Sure enough, he saw a police car following up, and the distance between them was shrinking.


    The others were looking at Han Shuang with great interest. The white youth Achille and the black man Angus were still debating who would taste the Chinese beautiful policeman first.


    Now, they are all shocked. Angus may have exaggerated that Jill is the king of cross-country, but Jill''s driving skills are absolutely powerful. At least for so many years, no one has been able to catch up with him on this mountain road!


    But today, I was really caught up by someone!


    Han Shuang had a surprise expression on her face, which was a little desperate. When she used it, she had some doubts at the bottom of her heart.


    She can feel Jill''s driving skills just now. On this mountain road, it seems like a beast back home. It is completely the level of a professional cross-country racing driver. As far as she knows, no one in the police station has the same driving skills as him.


    "Madam, no wonder I often hear people say that you Chinese are very mysterious and have many experts. It seems that this is true. It gives us a big surprise. However, if you think that you will win, you are wrong."


    ASA smiled cunningly at Han Shuang with a happy face, looked at Jill and said, "find a suitable place to park."


    Then he looked at the black man and said, "Angus, go and clean up the reptiles behind you!"


    "All right, boss!" Angus had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, like a fierce beast who found prey, with excitement in his eyes.


    He has been itching for so many days since he came to Yuehai city.


    The distance between the two cars was getting closer and closer. Finally, when the distance was only about 10 meters, the cars also drove into the mountains.


    It was quiet and the jeep stopped.


    Then the black man got off the bus.


    His body size is about one meter nine, and he has muscle bumps all over his body. He is like a muscle man in Hollywood movies. He has a great visual impact. However, those muscles do not seem cumbersome at all, and there is a sense of flowing lines. Obviously, they are not deliberately practiced in the gym.


    Seeing the other party stop the car, liuyunxuan looked happy, opened the door directly, and rushed out with a gun.


    Lin Chen frowned and felt that the other party was really arrogant. Looking at the appearance of the black man who got off the bus, he didn''t feel frightened at all. Instead, he smiled coldly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to himself and others at all.


    Obviously, the other side will not be fools. The only explanation is that they trust their own strength!


    Liu Yunxuan got out of the car, but he didn''t stop it. It was originally Liu Yunxuan''s duty. However, seeing Tang Guo, he also wanted to run down. He hurriedly grabbed the little girl and said, "Guo Guo, just stay in the car. Believe me, I won''t let your cousin get busy."


    Tang Guo also knew that this was not a time to be willful, and Wen Yan nodded his head cleverly.


    Lin Chen''s driving skills just now made her dumbfounded. Now in her eyes, uncle is almighty. For uncle, she will do it 100% of the time!


    "Well, uncle, I believe you. You must take good care of these bad guys!"


    Lin Chen nodded and got off the bus.


    At this time, Liu Yunxuan was holding a gun at Angus Angus, a big black man, and yelled, "don''t move! Squat down with your hands around your head!"


    However, Angus seemed puzzled. He looked left and right, then pointed to himself and joked, "Chinese, are you talking about me?"


    Liuyunxuan was somewhat irritated by the other party''s arrogance. He really didn''t meet such a rampant guy. He was not even afraid of guns. He shouted: "I say it again, crouch down with my head in my arms! Otherwise, I''ll shoot right away!"gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    "All right! Then shoot!" Angus suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face, pointed to his forehead and said, "come on, fight here!"

 Chapter 512

    "You want to die!"


    Liuyunxuan was completely angry. These people in front of him were not ordinary criminals. He had no scruples in his heart. He directly pointed at Angus'' head and pulled the trigger!


    If he wants to make an example of others, he''d better let Angus'' companions get off the bus and surrender!


    Bang!


    The sound of bullets was heard, and then something happened that made liuyunxuan dumbfounded.


    This was the second time he saw someone dodge the bullet. The first time was Lin Chen, and now it is the second time. Angus twisted his neck with incredible speed, and then dodged the bullet, just like superman in American blockbusters!


    Poof!


    Instead of hitting Angus, the bullet went into the trunk of a big tree behind him!


    "You you -" Liu Yunxuan''s face changed greatly, and his voice trembled.


    Although this was not the first time he had seen someone avoid bullets, this time it was completely different from the last time. Last time he was a bystander, but this time it was the bullets he shot and someone hid them!


    The shocking nature of the heart is very different!


    "Tut tut! It''s a pity that I missed it!"


    The black man curled his lips, shrugged his shoulders and looked lazy. At the same time, he approached Liu Yunxuan step by step and pointed to his head again:


    "Hey, hey, boy, do you want another shot? But I can say first, every time you shoot, I''ll punch you in the face!"


    He raised his fist as big as a casserole, and just passed by a big tree. His fist hit the tree at random. With a bang, the tree whose trunk was thick and thin with buckets was shaken repeatedly, and countless leaves fell, rustling, as if it had been severely hit by a car!


    Liu Yunxuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. If this punch hits him in the face, it''s estimated that even if he doesn''t die, his face will be smashed!


    A huge invisible pressure shrouded him, his back was full of sweat, his eyes were a little scared, and a sense of powerlessness came into his heart.


    The guy in front of him was beyond his understanding. He couldn''t hit the gun and was as powerful as a wild bear. If it wasn''t for his duty, he even had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    This feeling, like an unarmed ordinary man, met a tiger in the jungle!


    "Give me the gun. I''ll shoot." Nearby, suddenly came Lin Chen''s random voice.


    Liuyunxuan was stunned. Then he remembered that there was a demon around him who could hide bullets. Even if Lin Chen was not as good as this guy, it should not be too far away?


    But why would he want a gun? Didn''t you see that you shot yourself and missed each other?


    Although he was puzzled, he gave the gun to Lin Chen after thinking about it.


    Seeing Lin Chen holding the gun and looking at himself with a smile, the black man felt a sense of crisis in his heart. His eyes also looked at Lin Chen. Instead of the joking smile, he said gloomily:


    "Boy, did you hear what I just said? If you dare to shoot me, I''ll punch you in the face! Do you think I can beat your head into meat sauce with a few punches?"


    As he spoke, he approached Lin Chen, like a beast approaching his prey, bringing a great sense of oppression.


    He has experienced many battles and knows one truth very well. That is, many times, you don''t need to really start. As long as you press the other side mentally, you will have won.


    Just like the man who shot just now, he was so oppressed by his momentum that his face turned pale that he didn''t dare to shoot again!


    However, Lin Chen''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Come on, come closer. Yes, keep coming closer so that I can aim." Lin Chen smiled and looked forward to it.


    The black man''s face changed, and his eyes flashed fiercely: "boy, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Lin Chen ignored him. Instead, he looked at Liu Yunxuan and said, "do you know why he just let you shoot him in the head?"


    "Why?" Liuyunxuan was stunned and said, "isn''t he too arrogant?"


    Lin Chen smiled thoughtfully and said, "arrogant? This guy is much more careful than you. His head is so big. He also knows that you will aim at his forehead. It will be easier to hide.


    Do you really think he can dodge bullets easily? ha-ha! He doesn''t have that skill! But this man''s psychological quality is much better than yours. You should learn from him. "


    Lin Chen''s last words were also sincere. Psychological quality can also be said to be a part of human strength.


    According to the reaction speed of the black man just now, his strength is probably the same as that of the day after tomorrow. He can avoid ordinary bullets, but he is also under some pressure. He accidentally got caught, so he deliberately guided Liu Yunxuan to shoot himself in the head.


    However, the man''s self-confidence was not a bit false. It was his self-confidence that made Liu Yunxuan pale with fear.


    This self-confidence is undoubtedly condensed with the lives of many people. It is also a kind of strength.


    Liuyunxuan was stunned. He understood Lin Chen''s meaning. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really the same thing.


    Just now, I was scared by the other party''s dodging bullets, and the scene that a fist shook the tree violently. Plus the terrorist pressure brought by the other party, how could I have thought so much.


    The black man''s face sank, and he didn''t expect that his own ideas had been guessed by the other party. Although it was not difficult to analyze this matter, it was very difficult to calmly analyze it under such circumstances.


    In a flash, he judged that this young man with a cool smile was much more troublesome than another one!


    He should be the one who caught up with him just now. Only the most calm and brave people dare to drive crazy on this mountain road!


    Seeing that Lin Chen turned to look at Liu Yunxuan, before he turned around, his eyes suddenly became fierce and bloodthirsty, like a runaway tiger, and he rushed at Lin Chen in an instant, just like an eagle rushing at the prey, to kill!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at him. The gun in his hand made three noises, and then the black man who was still in the air spattered with blood, gave a scream, and fell straight to the ground with a violent roar!


    The black man was rolling on the ground in pain. He looked at Lin Chen with fright and did not look at him at all.


    His face was twisted with pain, and there were three blood holes in his body. He knew his lower abdomen from the middle of his chest, which was neatly arranged in the middle line of his body.


    "Look, it''s hard for people like this to escape if they shoot like this. Of course, it''s better to be closer."


    Lin Chen said again to liuyunxuan, still not looking at the black man.


    Liuyunxuan was already silly and nodded desperately. At this time, Lin Chen was like a God in his eyes!


    Just now, he was still wondering if Lin Chen could beat the black man.


    As a result, Lin Chen didn''t even look at the black man. He fired three shots, and the other party was half dead.


    At this time, the doors of the jeep, which had been quiet for a long time, were all opened. Five foreign men dragged Han Shuang out of the jeep, looking cold and angry.


    ASA found that he had miscalculated. Unexpectedly, the Chinese police had such a figure. What shocked him most was not his eyesight and shooting skills, but his calmness.


    From the beginning to the end, his face was ancient and undisturbed. He was more like a murderer who ignored life than the drug dealers, and his heart was also dignified.


    This young man is not like a policeman at all, but like a god of death from hell!


    However, ASA has led the poisonous snake group through too many bloody storms. He is not at all alarmed. Instead, he directly holds a pistol to Han Shuang''s head and looks at Lin Chen in a cold voice:


    "Young man, I must admit that you are very good. However, if you don''t want this woman to die, you''d better be good and lose your gun first!"

 Chapter 513

    The 513th king of spears!


    Liu Yunxuan''s face changed greatly and he hurriedly said, "stop! Don''t mess around. If you dare to move the Korean team, you will never come to a good end! I advise you to surrender quickly!"


    Lin Chen was speechless, expecting that these people would surrender. It would be better to expect to win millions of lottery tickets.


    He shrugged his shoulders, pointed a pistol at the head of the black man, looked at assaleng and said: "you are the boss of the poisonous snake group, right? If you care about your little brother''s life and death, then let her go. Don''t threaten me. I hate being threatened!


    "Don''t treat me like a fool, lose my gun, and then let this big black man go, and let you kill him. Do you think I''m an idiot?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Asa''s face was gloomy. The words behind Lin Chen didn''t matter, but the sentence "if you care about your little brother''s life and death" was a little troublesome.


    Cunning Oriental boy! ASA cursed in his heart.


    Lin Chen''s words are undoubtedly kicking the ball to him. If he ignores the life and death of the black man and insists that Lin Chen lose his pistol, which annoys Lin Chen, and the black man has an accident.


    Then the death of the black man should be attributed to him.


    This will inevitably make other people who follow him have a kind of sad mood that he doesn''t take them seriously!


    At this time, several foreign men beside him had long lost their playful appearance. Obviously, they realized that they had encountered a hard stubble. They all looked at ASA to know what decision he would make.


    "What do you want?" ASA Lengleng said.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want any accident to happen to Angus, a big black man. After all, Angus is the most capable fighter in their gang. For him, he is like a left-handed man.


    It was also because of the recognition of Angus'' strength and experience that he let Angus get off the bus to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, this problem was not solved by Angus at all. Now it has become a big problem!


    "What do I want? Easy, exchange hostages." Lin Chen smiled, very casually. At the same time, he was surprised to see his Han Shuang wink.


    Han Shuang was overwhelmed at this time.


    She never thought that Lin Chen would appear here, and now it seems that the one who caught up with her just now is undoubtedly him.


    After all, she knows Liu Yunxuan''s driving skills. Although it''s not bad, it''s just good. She doesn''t have the ability to catch up!


    Just now, in the car, the black man dodged the bullet. She was shocked when she saw it.


    However, when Lin Chen shot the black man to the ground without looking, she was even more stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.


    I feel that every time I meet this guy, he can bring great shock to me, as if I can never really understand how strong he is!


    Not only are they terrifying, but they feel that they are more skillful in the use of guns than they are!


    Han Shuang once again had an idea in his heart. If he made that request to him, would he agree?


    "Exchange hostages? Yes!" ASA nodded without hesitation. After saying this, he glanced at Achille beside the jeep. Achille also glanced at him.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice the difference between them, but he was also surprised. The reaction of the other party was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, I thought that maybe the other party would have to grind it out for a while. I might have to warn the black man once or twice more, or the other party would shoot oneortwo shots at the place where Han Shuang was not fatal, and then threaten myself.


    Although he had some doubts, he nodded, "OK, then exchange hostages now."


    At the same time, he directly held up the big black man who was bleeding too much and his body was twitching slightly.


    When ASA saw this, his pupils suddenly contracted,


    The black man weighs more than 100 kilograms, and now he is mentioned by the other side like a chick. Obviously, the other side is not only hearty, but also has excellent shooting skills and terrible strength.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming with a black man, ASA did not hesitate, dragging Han Shuang towards Lin Chen.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, some dull, and even people''s rapid heartbeat could be heard.


    Han Shuang is still weak, but the effect of the anesthetic has faded. In addition, her physique is much better than that of ordinary people. Although her feet are still soft, she can walk normally.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was walking towards her with a black man, and the people behind her were obviously eyeing covetously, she was also very nervous, and her palms were sweating.


    Obviously, this matter will not end like this. After the exchange of hostages, there will certainly be a fight between the two sides!


    Perhaps, the moment the two sides exchange hostages, changes will happen!


    At this time, her heart all mentioned to her throat. At the same time, her heart was very grateful to Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Chen appears here, but this matter has nothing to do with him at all. He doesn''t need to be involved, and he has no obligation to save himself. Now, he is risking his life to save himself, and even may die!


    Han Shuang could think of it, and Lin Chen naturally thought of it. This situation could happen at any time. However, he didn''t care much.


    He now has the inborn mid-term strength. This is his card, which is enough to make all the conspiracies of the other party disappear.


    The two soon reached the intersection. Lin Chen stretched out his hand to pull Han Shuang, but ASA did not stretch out his hand to pull the black man. Instead, he kept a certain distance from him and looked like a God on alert.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Put Angus on the ground, and then you take this woman back. You give me a very dangerous feeling. I don''t like being too close to you!" Asaleng said.


    He has been wandering between life and death for many times. His sense of crisis is much sharper than ordinary people. The closer he is to Lin Chen, the more uneasy he is.


    This feeling has helped him through many difficulties, so he has no doubt about it.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. He was a little surprised. When he was really going to hand over the black man to the other party, he grabbed the man''s neck. Unexpectedly, the man''s perception was very sharp.


    In that case, he gave up his original idea.


    If you go to Assa again at this time, the people behind him will directly take out their guns and shoot at him. I am not afraid. But if you shoot at Han Shuang or Liu Yunxuan, it will be a bit of trouble!


    "OK, then do as you say." While Lin Chen pulls Han Shuang over, he throws the black man to the ground.


    He reached for Han Shuang''s hand, holding a pistol. It was inconvenient to hold her. He simply put his arm around her slender waist, and then stepped back.


    Han Shuang''s feet were soft and weak. Being on the first floor of Lin Chen''s house, he felt like an electric shock. His body fell directly into Lin Chen''s arms. He couldn''t get up with any strength. His face leaned against Lin Chen''s neck. His skin was warm and soft.


    Eh, what do you mean? You suddenly threw yourself into the arms. Did you take a fancy to me?


    Lin Chen didn''t know that Han Shuang had been drugged before, but she was puzzled. However, Wen Xiang nephrite felt very good in her arms. The woman''s body was so strong that she felt that her beauty and touch would be affected if she was thinner or fatter.


    Han Shuang blushed and tried to push Lin Chen to leave his body by force. However, she could not use her strength. It looked like she was touching him and playing coquettish.


    This made her pretty face even more pink, and her cold pride had disappeared at this time.


    It was not easy for Han Shuang to use some strength to stand still. When she didn''t have to lean against Lin Chen, Han Shuang suddenly caught a glimpse of angel next to the jeep from the corner of her eye. She suddenly took out a rifle and smiled grimly at them.


    Suddenly, Han Shuang''s face changed greatly. Liu Yunxuan, who was on the side, was relieved to see Han Shuang was rescued. When he saw the rifle taken out by the other party, his face turned white with fear!


    AK-47, the full name of AK-47 assault rifle, is also known as the "king of long guns". The bullet speed is about 710 meters per second, which is more than twice the bullet speed of ordinary pistols!


    It is so powerful that one bullet can make a hole in the human body!


    Although Lin Chen can avoid ordinary bullets, in their view, facing the king of the long gun, he is definitely doomed to death!


    "Young man, you are great, but goodbye, you shouldn''t be our enemy! Achille, kill him!" ASA said with a happy smile on his face.


    Achille pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion, and the sparks from the muzzle of the AK47 burst.


    Lin Chen threw a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Although the bullet was much faster than an ordinary pistol, it was more than twice the speed of sound. Even if it was the peak the day after tomorrow, it was estimated that he would really have to explain here. However, he was already in the middle of the congenital period, so he would not pay attention to it.


    He sneered and tried to avoid. However, just on one side of his body, he suddenly saw Han Shuang''s face suddenly changed. His pretty face was full of despair!


    There is no doubt that he can avoid the bullet, but it will fall on Han Shuang. Her body will be pierced in an instant. It is estimated that even he cannot be saved!


    At this time, it is already a little slow to go to LA Hanshuang to escape together.


    Besides, he was sure that he could avoid bullets, but he could not guarantee that he could pull Han Shuang to avoid bullets!


    damn!


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Then he didn''t dodge, but jumped at the bullet!


    Poof!


    Blood spatter.


    Han Shuang''s face was splashed with blood. Some blood seeped into her eyes, and the whole world became blood red!

 Chapter 514

    "Lin Chen!" Han Shuang uttered a hysterical scream. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She never thought that Lin Chen would face the bullet.


    She had just seen it clearly. Lin Chen looked calm and sideways. It was obvious that the other party could avoid the bullet.


    Although I thought it was incredible, it was a bullet fired by AK-47. It was not an ordinary pistol. How could anyone escape?


    However, Lin Chen has shocked Han Shuang too many times. Therefore, Han Shuang immediately accepted the fact that Lin Chen can avoid this time.


    However, Lin Chen frowned at her again, and then rushed at the bullet!


    Is he protecting me?


    Han Shuang immediately understood Lin Chen''s intention, because if Lin Chen had just avoided, she would surely die.


    But the next moment, she was confused again. Why did he protect me so much? Protect me with his life?


    She was born in a golden spoon in a top-ranking Chinese family. She didn''t need to do anything, so she could be prosperous and respected by countless people.


    However, she has a strong character and has always depended on herself. In order to avoid the influence of her family, she even went all the way to Yuehai, a southern city.


    She has always felt that she does not need to rely on others, nor is she worse than men. She can solve everything by herself.


    But just now, when she was desperate and thought she was going to die here, a man stood in front of her.


    His back suddenly looks so tall.


    "Uncle!" Tang Guo in the police car also screamed with fright, and his small face was pale.


    Liu Yunxuan looked with admiration and regret. He admired Lin Chen''s courage and regretted that a genius would have to explain here!


    "Chinese, this is the end!" ASA looked at Lin Chen, who was hit in the abdomen by a bullet and spattered with blood. He smiled happily. Anyway, the problem was finally solved.


    Achille licked the corners of his mouth, feeling very happy. He liked the feeling of piercing people with bullets.


    The most terrifying thing about the AK-47 bullet is not its penetrating power, but its tearing power. It is likely that the person who is shot has only a blood hole less than two centimeters in diameter in front, but is doomed to be a huge hole in the back!


    Even, often even the internal organs have to be torn to pieces together!


    The rest of the Viper group felt the same way. They smiled happily. I have to say that Lin Chen did bring down pressure on them just now.


    They are already planning how to deal with Han Shuang and others.


    Lin Chen falls down, so Han Shuang and others are lambs to be slaughtered for them!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces froze, as if they were ghosts.


    Because after Lin Chen was shot, he didn''t stop at all. He didn''t want to fall to the ground like they thought. Instead, he still rushed at the poisonous snake group, as if he had become an illusion.


    Then he appeared in front of Jill beside ASA and reached for his neck!


    Click!


    Jill''s neck was broken before he knew it. He couldn''t understand what was happening until he died.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s speed was too fast. These people couldn''t react at all. The crisp sound of his neck being twisted came continuously, like the ferocious smile of evil spirits in hell.


    Bang!


    Archer''s face turned crazy. He had no time to aim, so he immediately pulled the trigger. The bullet hit a big tree behind him, and shot a hole in the trunk. The tree shook violently, and the leaves fell one after another.


    Click!


    The next moment, his neck was also broken, and the AK-47 had reached Lin Chen.


    When ASA reacted, Lin Chen was already holding AK-47 to his head, and beads of sweat big as beans came out of his forehead.


    He has seen people being blown to pieces by bombs, screened by machine guns, and threatened by people pointing guns at their heads, but he has never been so scared!


    Lin Chen had a blood hole in his abdomen, which was the size of his thumb. The blood gushed out like tap water, but he didn''t frown. His eyes were as cold as ice, with a hint of irony.


    "Devil! You''re not human! How could it be! AK-47 bullets can''t solve you. Are you kidding? I saw it hit! I don''t believe it. It''s definitely a dream. It''s not true!" ASA roared with fear and anger.


    "Shut up, idiot, where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Lin Chen hit his forehead with a butt of his gun.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    ASA screamed, and his forehead was bleeding. He didn''t dare to speak any more, but he was still scared to the extreme when he looked at Lin Chen.


    side.


    Han Shuang and others were also stunned. They thought Lin Chen would fall down after being shot, or even die directly!


    But unexpectedly, he continued to move forward bravely, and even cleaned up a group of gangsters in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, four people had been killed, and only one was still lying on the ground, a black man who did not know whether he was dead or alive, and ASA, who looked miserable.


    At this time, Lin Chen also felt that his abdomen was killing him, but he held back.


    In the postnatal realm, his body was almost tempered to the extreme, which was not invulnerable, but the bone strength and muscle toughness were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In addition, he now has inborn Qi in his body, but he can barely carry the bullet.


    Of course, the so-called "carrying the bullet" is not all right. It''s just that you won''t die. You still have a ferocious hole in your abdomen!


    At this time, the bullet of AK-47 was embedded in the muscle in his abdomen, and was bitten by the tight muscle. Although it was not fatal, it was very painful!


    "Sobbing... Uncle..."


    A delicate body was about to collide with him regardless. The little girl Tang Guo wanted to hit someone with the ball. Lin Chen hurriedly stopped her, pointed to her bleeding wound, and said with a wry smile:


    "Guoguo, if you hit it again, the consequences will be troublesome."


    Tang Guo had already cried into tears. Hearing that Yan was busy, he wiped his tears. His little red nose twitched and said nervously:


    "Sobbing... Uncle, does it hurt? We''ll go to the hospital right away and ask the doctor to show you!"


    She was so excited that everyone forgot that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor.


    Han Shuang and Liu Yunxuan also react quickly. Liu Yunxuan picks up the pistol that Lin Chen just threw aside and touches ASA''s temple.


    "Lin Chen, come on, let''s go to the hospital! Now, we''ll be there soon!" Han Shuang also ran over at this time. Seeing Lin Chen''s abdomen bleeding, his voice trembled with excitement.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen people injured or criminals killed. However, for the first time, she was so nervous and flustered.


    When Lin Chen saw that Liu Yunxuan had pointed a gun at ASA and that the other party could not turn the corner, he put AK-47 aside and took out a silver needle from his body to stop bleeding for himself.


    As the silver needle fell, his abdominal wound soon stopped.


    Liu Yunxuan was stunned. He scolded the abnormal, lying in a trough, strong as Superman and strong as iron man. Then he could heal himself when he was injured. Isn''t it invincible!


    He made up his mind that he would never provoke this pervert in his life!


    "Well, there''s no need to go to the hospital. I''ll just go back and deal with it myself. Since you''re all right, let your colleagues rush over to support you and take these criminals away."


    With that, Lin Chen will leave. He naturally believes in himself more than he believes in the doctors in the hospital.


    However, Han Shuang grabbed his clothes and insisted, "no! You must go to the hospital!"


    "Er... I really don''t need it. I''m a miracle doctor myself. Why do I go to the hospital? OK, I''ll go first. I''ll deal with the wound myself." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Han Shuang did not let go. Lin Chen was speechless and turned to look at her, but she was stunned.


    "Er... Why did you cry? I didn''t provoke you, did I?" Lin Chen is silly. What the hell is this woman? It''s inexplicable.


    Han Shuang repeated, "go to the hospital! I''ll go with you!"


    The voice was choking.

 Chapter 515

    Han Shuang has red eyes, moist eyes, pursed red lips and a stubborn face.


    It was as if Lin Chen would never let go if she didn''t do what she said.


    She was a little angry. What was the matter with the man in front of her? He was so badly injured that he didn''t go to the hospital. Did he just take his body seriously?


    She knows that Lin Chen is good at medicine. However, she still wants to take him to the hospital and ask the doctor to examine him. Otherwise, she is always a little flustered.


    She doesn''t know why she feels this way. It''s impossible to say that she was saved by a hero and then fell in love with him. However, she feels strange when facing him.


    At least he was injured because of himself. He had to listen to the doctor to say that he was all right.


    She also remembered this kindness.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and finally nodded helplessly. He was not afraid of women being unreasonable, but he was afraid of women crying, and he was still crying because he cared about himself.


    Tangguo''s small face was puzzled. For the first time, she saw that her cousin cared so much about whether a man went to the hospital or not.


    After Han Shuang made a phone call, the other policemen came soon, including the director zhaoyuwei.


    When they saw the situation here, they were all shocked.


    Zhaoyuwei was at the police station. When he received a phone call, he learned that Han Shuang had found the people of the poisonous snake group, and he followed them alone. He was startled.


    For such international drug cartels, he knows their terror and rampancy far better than Han Shuang and others. Those people are outlaws, let alone the law. Even if the police are in front of them, they can shoot you without blinking an eye!


    These people are not only rampant, but also often competent. They are definitely beyond the ordinary police.


    When he received the news, he immediately brought people to support him. On the way, he received a phone call saying that Han Shuang had been arrested, which scared him into a black and almost fainted.


    Han Shuang''s uncle is the leader of Yuehai city. Moreover, her family background is even more complicated. If there are any mistakes, his political career will come to an end.


    When he arrived at the scene, he was stunned and then took a breath. Five of the criminals who were rated as extremely dangerous by Interpol fell to the ground motionless, leaving only one with a bloody head and some of them unstable.


    When he found out what had happened, he looked at Lin Chen like a monster. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke him in Huading group yesterday. NIMA was too abnormal.


    Han Shuang saw that the director and his colleagues had come. After a brief explanation, she took Lin Chen straight to the hospital.


    Han Shuang originally planned to send Lin Chen to the people''s hospital. However, in order to avoid meeting Leng Hanyan, Lin Chen also worried, so she asked Han Shuang to find a similar hospital nearby.


    Han Shuang was puzzled, but she didn''t insist. After all, there were still many third-class hospitals in Yuehai City, so she found one nearby.


    At the hospital, when the doctor with pale temples saw the wound, looked at the bullets inside, and looked at Lin Chen, whose face was as normal, he almost suspected that he had seen an illusion.


    "Are you sure you want to take the bullet out without anesthesia?" The doctor said something uncertain.


    "OK." Lin Chen nods.


    In fact, he can use acupuncture and moxibustion to anesthetize the nerves, but the reflex arc of the nerves is somewhat damaged, so he doesn''t want to do that.


    The doctor nodded and said nothing more.


    Taking the bullet this time was a minor operation, so when Tang Guo and Han Shuang said they would watch, the doctor didn''t stop them.


    When he saw that the bullet was almost 3cm long and was pinched out of Lin Chen''s abdomen, Tang Guo bit his lips and kept wiping away tears, while Han Shuang was silent and felt guilty.


    She looked at Lin Chen who didn''t even cry out except for a slight frown. She couldn''t help sighing, is this man made of iron?


    "Great! Young man, it''s really great!"


    After the old doctor bandaged Lin Chen, he gave him a thumbs up and exclaimed that he had been practicing medicine for many years and had met such a patient for the first time.


    When the doctor left, Lin Chen saw that Tang Guo was still wiping away tears, smiled and rubbed her hair and said, "what are you crying about? I''m fine, little girl. If I didn''t blow with you, this broken bullet would kill me. That''s far from enough!"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded and stopped her tears, but she held Lin Chen''s hand.


    "Well, officer Han, you can go back too. Isn''t it all right with me?" Lin Chen looks at Han Shuang and shrugs.


    As the doctor said just now, the bullet did not hurt any organs. Although the wound was not light, it was not life-threatening. Han Shuang was relieved at this time.


    He nodded and said, "I have already prepaid your medical expenses. Otherwise, I will help you take a statement now, so as not to disturb your rest when my colleagues still come."


    Lin Chen was not polite about the medical expenses. He was injured because of this woman. However, when he heard that he wanted to take a statement, he felt a little troubled:


    "Why don''t you stop recording the confession? Just say that you caught these people, don''t you?"


    "I caught it?"


    Han Shuang was stunned and then said in surprise, "do you know that this is a great credit? Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Lin Chen was a little disdainful. He glanced at her and said, "great credit. What can your police give me? Bonus? Do you think I will care about that bonus? Or give me the title of a good citizen? Hehe, I''m not interested in that thing."


    Han Shuang was stunned and then embarrassed.


    It''s true. Lin Chen is not a member of the system. Even if he has made contributions, he will at most give some money, and then give him the title of a good citizen who has acted bravely.


    These things may make ordinary people overjoyed, but what attraction can they have for Lin Chen?


    Giving money to the top of the sky is twoorthree hundred thousand. After all, they are a police station, not a large consortium. Lin Chen doesn''t look like a person who lacks this money.


    As for the title of good citizen, don''t be kidding. Where does this guy look like he is willing to be a good citizen?


    "Are you sure you want to give me this credit?" Han Shuang asked again, looking a little complicated.


    If the credit is given to her, there is at least a second-class credit, which is of great help to her future and a proud achievement to prove to her family!


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded without thinking, "otherwise it would be too much trouble."


    Han Shuang can''t laugh or cry. This guy actually gave her credit because he was too troublesome.


    After taking a deep breath, Han Shuang said, "Lin Chen, I really thank you today. I remember your kindness!"


    With that, she said with some embarrassment, "if you can, can you do me another favor?"

 Chapter 516

    "What''s up?" Lin Chen wondered, thinking that this woman was really rude. She had just remembered her kindness, and then asked if she could help me again.


    Why don''t you pay back the previous favor first? Heroes save the United States. Don''t they all have to promise each other?


    It''s really a lie on TV


    "Cousin, if you have anything to do, just say it. Uncle is the best. He will certainly help!" Tang Guo, in a aside way, smiled at Lin Chen and held Lin Chen''s arm in his arms.


    Lin Chen was speechless. The girl was really clever. She was giving herself a cup of ecstasy to help her cousin speak. However, the soft touch from her arm really made people feel restless.


    The girl is out of proportion to her age. She has good nutrition.


    Seeing Han Shuang''s hesitation, Lin Chen said again, "what''s the matter? Tell me. If you don''t tell me, how can I know if I can help you?"


    Han Shuang gritted her teeth and said, "I hope you can teach me martial arts, can you?"


    After that, she hurriedly added: "I know that you people in the ancient martial arts world have many rules and will not easily teach people martial arts. If you have any requirements, you can tell me. If you can''t help it, it''s OK. I can understand."


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen nervously, waiting for the other party to reply.


    She has heard that the ancient martial arts world is always strict with rules, so it is not easy to teach others Kung Fu. Let alone Lin Chen, who is so strong at a young age, must have come from a famous family with many rules.


    She had no choice but to have the cheek to make such a request to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was also in a daze. Unexpectedly, Han Shuang''s request was to teach her martial arts.


    He got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, but he didn''t emphasize that he couldn''t teach others martial arts.


    He has acquired a wide range of martial arts and skills. In addition, there are many ways to improve people''s combat effectiveness.


    It would be easy to give a casual instruction, but it would take a lot of time and energy to teach carefully.


    Then Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. If Han Shuang''s qualifications were good enough, he could not only teach her, but even accept her as an apprentice,


    It''s good to have a beautiful girl as an apprentice.


    Before, he also proposed to take Irina and Xiang Huowu as disciples, but they didn''t appreciate it. One didn''t know his strength at that time, and the other said he wanted to be a junior four


    "Come on, get on the bed!" Lin Chen suddenly patted the bed path.


    Han Shuang was in a state of anxiety. He couldn''t respond to his words: "what... What?"


    "Get on the bed and I''ll touch it for you!" Lin Chen said.


    "Touch it?"


    Han Shuang was stupid, and then he looked at the equator with red ears. "Lin... Lin Chen, you are kind to me. That''s right, but... But you can''t take advantage of me like this. You... Even if you want to do something to me, you have to chase... Chase me, and then I agree..."


    When Han Shuang spoke, she bowed her head and pulled the hem of her clothes with her hand.


    If her men saw her like this, they would be so shocked that their chin would fall to the ground.


    You know, last time there was a little gangster who just said that Han Shuang''s figure was so good that he felt it. As a result, Han Shuang kicked him in the lower body. If he hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, he wouldn''t be a man!


    But now, she looks like a shy little woman.


    Lin Chen was puzzled and said, "what are you after? Who wants to pursue you? How can I know if you are suitable for martial arts without touching the bones? This is not a disease. It is difficult to see the bones with the naked eye."


    "Ah?" Han Shuang blushed instantly, realizing that he had misunderstood him. He was somewhat ashamed and said angrily, "can''t you speak clearly? Touch? Who knows where you want to touch?"


    "Hee hee, ha ha, uncle, you are so awesome. For the first time, I saw my cousin being teased like this. Besides, she didn''t beat you when you teased her." Tang Guo was shaking with laughter and looked at Lin Chen''s small face with some worship.


    Lin Chen feels a little innocent. Where did he flirt again? He feels that there is nothing wrong with what he just said. Where does this woman think she wants to touch?


    "Well, will you let me touch it or not? If you want to learn martial arts from me, just lie down." Lin Chen shrugged and patted the bed path.


    Han Shuang bit her lips, finally nodded and lay on the bed.


    Although she is a little shy, she really wants to learn martial arts and must do so.


    The woman''s figure is too devil. Lin Chen sighs at Han Shuang''s undulating curve after she lies down.


    He has never seen a girl whose chest is bigger than Han Shuang. Su Xi ran and today''s linqizhi are bigger than her. Tang Guo, a girl, has to give up. It''s not that he has never seen a girl whose legs are longer than her. Leng Hanyan and Irina are longer than her. It''s not that he has never seen a girl whose skin is whiter than her. Su man and ye Yiren''s skin is as white as snow, and she doesn''t have an Xueyao''s eyes as bright as stars


    But, how to say, the feeling of this woman is that everything is just right, with bee waist, long legs, big chest, round hips, and white and smooth skin. It''s perfect.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she is more charming than ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao and others. It''s just that Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and Han Shuang have their own charms, and Han Shuang''s just right figure is obviously one of her highlights.


    Just when Lin Chen was stunned, Tang Guo''s voice said: "uncle, you are drooling. Staring at my cousin''s PP is drooling!"


    Han Shuangzheng wondered why there was no movement behind him. When he heard Tang Guo''s words, he blushed and turned back to see Lin Chen staring at him in a daze.


    "Ah?" Lin Chen was also shocked when he heard the speech. He subconsciously wiped his saliva, but he didn''t touch anything. Only then did he realize that he had been fooled by the little girl.


    Seeing Han Shuang staring at herself in shame and indignation, she could not help feeling embarrassed, and blush.


    "Hee hee, uncle, my cousin''s PP is the most cocky I''ve ever seen. Next time she wears tights to practice yoga, I''ll secretly take a photo and send it to you." Tang Guo said with a smile.


    "Guoguo, dare you!" Han Shuang glared at Tang Guo in shame, then looked at Lin Chen, and said to Lin Chen with gnashing teeth, "are you still touching your bones?"


    Then she said suspiciously, "you didn''t mean to take advantage of me?"


    Lin Chen felt insulted. She was stunned just now, but she was so stunned that she didn''t really become brother pig. The woman dared to doubt herself.


    He raised his hand and slapped Han Shuang on the PP.


    PA!


    "Shut up, will you stop practicing martial arts?"


    "Ah!" Han Shuang exclaimed with shame and indignation. She was staring at Lin Chen to speak, but she saw that Lin Chen began to touch her bones and swallowed her words.


    Lin Chen''s touch of bones is very serious. He doesn''t touch people randomly. He mainly touches the joints and the spine.


    However, no matter how serious Lin Chen was, Han Shuang was too ashamed at this time. She was too embarrassed to let a man touch her, a big girl with yellow flowers.


    She clenched her teeth, her body tensed a little, and her face was red with blood.


    Only a few minutes later, Lin Chen had stopped and looked disappointed.


    Han Shuang''s heart clicked and said nervously, "what''s the matter? Is my root bone very bad?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s not bad. Actually, it''s OK. You''d better talk to me. Why do you want to learn martial arts from me?"


    Han Shuang''s root bone is actually pretty good, but it''s just relative to ordinary people. Let alone compare with Leng Hanyan, it''s also a hundred thousand miles worse than Irina.


    Besides, she doesn''t have a good foundation for practicing martial arts at her age. Her bones are closed, so it''s difficult to achieve much.


    Han Shuang''s face turned pale when she heard Lin Chen''s words. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s words should be comforting himself. His bones should be very poor, otherwise Lin Chen won''t show such a disappointed look on his face.


    Well, it seems that it is impossible to complete the bet with the family.

 Chapter 517

    Seeing Han Shuang''s face turning pale, Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you really want to learn martial arts? Tell me why you want to learn it first?"


    "Cousin, does my uncle want you to go back again?" Tang Guo said.


    A while ago, Han Shuang''s father came to Yuehai city and also visited her home. She also knew that her uncle was going to take her cousin back, but she didn''t want to go back.


    Han Shuang nodded and said, "I bet my father that if I could become an expert in the early days of the day after tomorrow within a month, he would no longer care about my affairs. But if I couldn''t, I had to go back with him honestly and accept his arrangement."


    It seems that there is nothing like an expert in the early days of the day after tomorrow, but such an expert is also a king of soldiers in the military region. For ordinary people, it is invincible.


    It is impossible for Han Shuang to enter the early days of the day after tomorrow within one month.


    She had no choice but to make this agreement with her father. Otherwise, she would have been forcibly taken back to the imperial capital.


    When she returned to the imperial capital, she felt like she had become a canary without freedom, although there were splendor and wealth waiting for her.


    She prefers her present life to that of going back to be a young lady, marrying a rich family, shopping during the day, beautifying and warming the bed at night. Although she is tired, she is full and free.


    However, she is not young, and the family can not let her be so willful. Before, her father only thought she was a rebellious little girl and ran to the south to make mischief, so he didn''t care about her. Now, she is not young, and her father will take her back.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Chen was so powerful that she might be able to help herself. Now, it is obvious that Lin Chen can''t help her, because her bones are too bad!


    "Do you hate your father''s arrangement? What''s the arrangement? Is it to find you a fiance?" Lin Chen said.


    Han Shuang came from a rich family, which Lin Chen can easily guess.


    At her age, it is impossible for her to be the captain of the criminal police of Yuehai Municipal Bureau.


    Moreover, when director zhaoyuwei saw that she was all right, he was relieved. It was easy to guess that the other party was afraid of Han Shuang''s accident. If Han Shuang was ordinary, he could not have that kind of performance.


    Han Shuang raised her face slightly and said stubbornly, "I want to live according to my own ideas. My father didn''t look for any fiance for me, but when I returned to the imperial capital, I was not young. Even if he didn''t arrange it, the people in the family would make arrangements. My future doesn''t need them to arrange!"


    Emperor capital? Family?


    Lin Chen picked her eyebrows. It seems that she is still a young lady who came out of the imperial capital.


    Emperor capital, the power center of the whole China at that time, had numerous aristocratic families, which was far from comparable to Yuehai city.


    "Then I won''t go." Lin Chen is very casual.


    Han Shuangbai glanced at him. "What you said is simple! Do you think I can do what I want?"


    "Didn''t you say that it would be ok if you stepped into the early days of the day after tomorrow within a month?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Han Shuang realized something quickly and said in surprise, "you mean, you can help me? Step into the early days of the day after tomorrow in a month?"


    "Of course, isn''t it easy at the beginning of the day after tomorrow?" Lin Chen disagreed.


    For him today, the early days of the day after tomorrow are no different from ordinary people. Han Shuang''s qualifications make it difficult to become a born strong man, and it is not enough to be his apprentice. But if it is just the early days of the day after tomorrow, it is too easy.


    Han Shuang was a little speechless. How could this man''s tone make it seem as if he was like a cabbage on the roadside at the beginning of the day after tomorrow?


    She said cautiously, "but isn''t my bone too good?"


    Lin Chen wondered, "it''s just the early days of the day after tomorrow. What bones do you need?"


    Han Shuang: "...."


    Well, she had the impulse to strangle this hateful guy. She learned Sanda and Taekwondo since childhood. Later, she entered the police school and experienced professional training. But the day after tomorrow, she was still out of reach.


    However, in Lin Chen''s mouth, the early days after tomorrow seem to be dregs!


    Han Shuang took a deep breath and said cautiously again, "but the time is only one month? In fact, seven days have passed now. To be precise, the time is only 24 days. Are you sure?"


    Lin Chen wondered again, "24 days is not enough? How useless are you?"


    Although Han Shuang feels ecstatic about Lin Chen''s return, he also has the impulse to go wild. He can''t become an expert in the early days of the day after tomorrow. Is that waste wood?


    The world of genius is really very different from that of ordinary people. Han Shuang has some despairing words in his heart.


    Seeing Han Shuang''s melancholy face, Lin Chen stopped teasing the woman and said with a smile, "24 days is really not a long time. However, if you really have strong endurance, you really have more than enough to rub."


    "Don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I will bite my teeth and endure it! You can tell me how to practice!" Han Shuang hurried.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I know an ancient jujitsu called snake bone skill, which is similar to modern yoga. However, it is much more difficult to practice and you have to suffer a lot, especially when you are older.


    Of course, the harvest is also huge. This ancient softness can not only temper your body, improve your body strength, strength and reaction speed, but also transform your bones in turn to make them more suitable for cultivation.


    You also have some foundation. As long as you can practice three times a day, you can definitely become an existence in the early days of the day after tomorrow within 20 days. "


    Snake bone skill can be practiced to the extreme. It is said that it can even coil the body like a snake, like no bone. This is a very good method for cultivating the day after tomorrow, but it is inevitable to suffer some pain in the process.


    "Yes, I can practice three times a day. Teach me!" Hanshuangjian fixed her head and said, while talking, she stood up in front of Lin Chen.


    "Er... Do you mean to start teaching you now?" Lin Chen said in silence, "this is still in the hospital."


    Han Shuang went to close the door step by step, and then came back. It was obvious that she was teaching now.


    "Uncle, I also want to learn. I also want to be an expert. I want to be a nvxia!" Tangguo is busy raising his hand, and his small face is a little excited.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen nodded. It would be a good thing if the little girl could have some ability to defend herself.


    Therefore, he first taught them the breathing method. This snake bone skill must be combined with the special breathing method. Otherwise, the body will easily have problems, such as breaking bones, which will be troublesome.


    The breathing method was actually very simple. Lin Chen soon told them the main points. What was needed next was to start practicing.


    Lin Chen is still injured, but it doesn''t affect his action.


    He showed them the snake bone skill one by one. Soon, looking at the strange gestures made by Lin Chen, Han Shuang and Tang Guo were stunned and blushed.


    "Uncle, you... You are lecherous! How can we do these moves!" Tangguo pinched his way.


    "This... This... Should I do this, too?" Han Shuang blushed.


    Lin Chen nodded solemnly, "yes, it''s not only necessary to do it, but also need to make a whole set of it consistently. It can''t take more than half an hour to do it again. That will be effective!"


    He wanted to look forward to it. It was a chance to feast his eyes!


    This snake bone skill, according to his inheritance, is indeed a good way to cultivate after tomorrow. At the same time, many powerful and powerful people require their wives and concubines to practice this snake bone skill, and they don''t want to make them strong.


    After all, soft as bones, like a beautiful snake, is definitely a great temptation for men.


    Moreover, the process of practicing kung fu also has a strong visual impact. It is definitely much more enchanting and seductive than the current pole dance and belly dance.


    "Cough! Well, start cultivating quickly!" Lin Chen coughed twice and said seriously again.

 Chapter 518

    Han Shuang feels that making those moves makes people blush. It''s like deliberately showing her attractive place and seducing the other party.


    For example, lie down, then PP arches, then the body turns into an inverted V shape, then the thighs open, and then twist the waist in an exaggerated posture


    However, when she did act accordingly, she was no longer in the mood to be shy, because her body felt too uncomfortable. There were bursts of tingling in her bones, muscle aches, and even some dizziness.


    After only a few movements, she was a little unsteady, her whole body was wet with sweat, and it was very difficult to even move her fingers.


    The ground was soon covered with her sweat.


    The little girl Tang Guo made a difficult move, and then said she would stop practicing with a sad face and a puckered mouth. She sat beside Lin Chen, holding his hand, and enjoyed her cousin''s extremely sexy but slightly shaking body.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t care. He didn''t think Tang Guo could stick to it. The little girl just thought it was fun. She didn''t really want to practice martial arts.


    "Uncle, my cousin seems very upset. Can''t you help her?" Tang Guo has some distressing words.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "Practicing martial arts is a hard job. No one can help you."


    Even though he was passed on, he was still gnashing his teeth and enduring pain when he took Tianbao pill and golden body subduing the devil fist to exercise his body crazily the day after tomorrow.


    No one can help with this level.


    However, Lin Chen is pleased that Han Shuang has finished the whole set of actions after all. Although it has exceeded one hour, the effect will be very poor, but the most important thing is that she can persist for the first time.


    After a set of actions, Han Shuang seemed to have really become a paralyzed beauty snake, fell to the ground motionless, and even the power to move his fingers was gone.


    Lin Chen went to pick her up and walked to the hospital bed.


    "Lin Chen, what are you... What are you doing?" Han Shuang panicked, but she had no strength to struggle.


    "What else can I do? I''ll take care of it for you. Otherwise, I guess you''ll have to lie on the ground today. You won''t even be able to get up tomorrow." Lin Chen turned her eyes.


    "Oh... Thank you." Han Shuang realized that she had misunderstood her. She was a little embarrassed.


    However, being held by Princess Linchen, I always felt a little embarrassed. I was so big and was held by someone for the first time.


    Lin Chen gave Han Shuang acupuncture to relieve her fatigue and muscle soreness.


    Then she wrote a prescription for her. She asked her to decoct the medicine before practicing snake bone skill. After practicing the skill, she poured it into the water to take a medicine bath, which could relieve her fatigue and avoid leaving any hidden diseases.


    He has already taught what should be taught and given what should be given. Later, we will see if Han Shuang can persist.


    Han Shuang took the prescription and said gratefully, "thank you, Lin Chen! Thank you so much! I won''t forget this kindness!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "well, you have written down your kindness again."


    Han Shuang blushed. She also found out that she had said this several times today.


    He saved his life, wrote down his gratitude, gave himself credit, and now he has written down his gratitude.


    When you think about it, it seems that everything is empty


    She said awkwardly, "well... What can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and looked at her pretty face and said, "how about making a promise by example?"


    "Ah?" Han Shuang is stupid.


    Tang Guo also stared at Lin Chen with wide eyes. He felt that uncle was too powerful. As soon as he spoke, he wanted to be his brother-in-law.


    It is said that half of my sister-in-law''s buttocks belong to my brother-in-law, so half of my own buttocks belong to my uncle?


    Tang Guo thinks about it carefully. It doesn''t seem to be very annoying


    If Lin Chen knew Tang Guo''s strange brain circuit, he would be confused.


    When he saw Han Shuang faltering, blushing and unable to speak, he couldn''t help laughing. This woman usually looked cold and domineering. She was just kidding. She blushed.


    Seeing her shyness, he couldn''t help teasing her. "If it''s not OK to promise each other by example, can you kiss me? Give me a reward? I''m working hard today."


    Tang Guo nodded and said, "yes, cousin, uncle helped you so much. Don''t you reward him?"


    Han Shuang looks at Tang Guo angrily. She usually hurts this girl for nothing. Why is she always making a fool of herself.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say if she could change the conditions, but she thought carefully about what she could give him?


    Give me some money?


    People don''t want it at all, and they might think it''s an insult.


    He is much better than himself. Obviously, he doesn''t need to help him.


    Han Shuang''s face turned red, and she finally clenched her teeth and said, "OK, kiss it, but first... Owe it first!"


    With that, she got up from the bed, as if someone was chasing her. "By the way, I have to go to the police station to deal with the case of the poisonous snake group. I''ll go first. You have a good rest!"


    Watching Han Shuang run away, Lin Chen and Tang Guo look at each other.


    Tang Guo said, "uncle, you teased my cousin away. You are good or bad."


    "Er..." Lin Chen said nothing.


    He didn''t expect the woman to be so funny.


    Han Shuang left. It was just right for Lin Chen, because he was going to leave. If Han Shuang was here, it would take some talking.


    "Guoguo, go out and buy me some clothes." Lin Chen looks at Tang Guo.


    His previous clothes were full of blood. Naturally, he couldn''t wear them. He couldn''t just go out in a sick suit.


    "Good!"


    Tangguo promised and rushed out without taking money with Lin Chen.


    After half an hour, Tang Guo came back.


    When she handed the clothes to Lin Chen, Lin Chen drew at the corners of her mouth. There were Navy Blue underpants and flowered shirts. Obviously, they were the goods of the roadside stall. It took half an hour to pick these two clothes?


    Tang Guo smiled and said, "uncle, are these two clothes good-looking? I found them with great difficulty!"


    "Little girl, do you really want to dress me up as uncle?" Lin Chen wants to cry without tears.


    I''m so young. The girl even calls herself uncle. She thinks she should wear this kind of clothes. What are they!


    Tang Guo saw that Lin Chen was not very happy. He wondered, "isn''t it good-looking? That''s how the uncle dressed up in the Korean drama I saw before."


    Lin Chen took another puff at the corners of his mouth. He was curious and asked, "is that uncle the hero? Does the heroine like his dress?"


    Tang Guo nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and said, "how old is the heroine?"


    Tang Guo thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but I''m going to high school."


    Lin Chen: "¡°


    What kind of shit soap opera did the little girl see? There is not only a problem with the aesthetic outlook, but also the age matching of the male and female protagonists!


    "By the way, uncle, in the TV play, the uncle hugged the heroine to sleep all night, and then suddenly said that the heroine was pregnant. Can he be pregnant with her?" Tangguo suddenly looks strange.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Of course, you won''t get pregnant. Obviously, it''s the man who is the beast in the middle of the night!


    "Cough, you''d better go home and ask your mother about this question. It''s not easy for me to answer. Besides, don''t look at those messy things in the future!"


    Lin Chen took his clothes from Tang Guo and ran to the toilet to change them.


    Tang Guo looked at Lin Chen''s back and smiled like a sly little fox.


    I always feel warm when I stay with uncle.


    The super hacker pistachio is lying on his back in bed, feeling in a good mood.

 Chapter 519

    Lin Chen changed her clothes and came out. In addition, she was wearing hospital slippers. She was a typical strange millet.


    "Good looking!" Tang Guo applauded.


    Lin Chen glared at her angrily and walked over to pick her up.


    Tang Guo also hugged Lin Chen''s waist and said shyly, "uncle, do you want to play a rogue on me?"


    "Hooligan, you head! Hold me tight and we''ll go out the window."


    Lin Chen finished saying, and had already walked to the window.


    Tang Guo was startled, and his beautiful eyes stared at him: "go out of the window, but this is the fifth floor. How can you get out... Ah ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that Lin Chen had jumped out of the window with himself in his arms, and cried out in fear. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    However, soon she felt something wrong. Obviously, they didn''t fall to the ground. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Chen jump from a window on the third floor to a window on the second floor, and then fall to the ground!


    "Ah! Uncle, you are awesome. Is this lightness skill?" Tang Guo said with a star in his eyes.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl was scared to death a moment ago. Now she looks surprised. Her heart is really big.


    He didn''t jump out of the window just to show off. He just wanted to avoid meeting the doctor who treated him. In that case, it would take a lot of saliva to explain that he would be discharged from the hospital.


    Maybe the other party made a call to Han Shuang.


    He casually perfunctorized the little girl, and then he took her out to buy some herbs.


    On the one hand, it is used to treat his abdominal wound. On the other hand, it is also used to help Lin Qizhi''s father make a plaster and send it to them tomorrow.


    The little girl was chattering all the way. She was a little talker. Then she could make herself laugh when she spoke. Lin Chen could not help laughing.


    This girl, just like her title, is like a little pistachio.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at a traditional Chinese medicine store called "rendetang".


    Rendetang is a famous Chinese herbal medicine store in Yuehai city. It is said that there are many precious herbs in it. Lin Chen came here to purchase the needed herbs on the one hand, and to see if he could see some good things on the other.


    The two of them had just walked into the benevolent hall for a while. A surprised voice sounded in Lin Chen''s ear: "Lin Chen? Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen looked around suspiciously and saw a group of men and women, all young, from sixteen to twenty..


    This group of young people are all well-dressed. Obviously, they have a good family.


    The girl who called him was one of the tall and beautiful girls. To Lin Chen''s surprise, the girl''s appearance was somewhat similar to that of Su man.


    "Are you?" Lin Chen was puzzled. The girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember.


    The girl frowned at the words and said angrily, "you, have you forgotten me?"


    When she saw Tang Guo beside Lin Chen, she was stunned and said in surprise, "are you Tang Guo?"


    "Who are you?" Tangguo doesn''t seem to know her, and looks at the girl in doubt.


    The girl was even more annoyed. She stamped her feet and said, "I am Su Ruan!"


    "Su Ruan?" Lin Chen was stunned and then remembered.


    No wonder they are similar to Su man. It turns out that they are su man''s younger sister and have met him several times before.


    But this chick used to look like a non mainstream girl. Her hair was dyed purple and her eyes were made blue with beautiful pupils?


    Now, my hair and eyes have turned black. I don''t play non mainstream anymore. I look like a pure high school student.


    It has to be said that according to Lin Chen''s aesthetic view, she is much more pleasing to the eye now than before. Su Ruan didn''t really like her before.


    So Su Ruan changed his style, so he didn''t recognize it just now.


    "Well, remember?" Su Ruan saw that Lin Chen was suddenly enlightened and snorted. Obviously, she was annoyed that Lin Chen didn''t recognize him just now.


    "Su Ruan? Oh, I remember. Are you the little witch?" Tangguo road.


    "Guo Guo, do you know her, too?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Tang Guo nodded and said, "yes, she and I are from the same school. We were also evaluated by those boys. I was called a fairy, and then she was called a little witch. Recently, it seems that there is a new fairy. Those men are bored to death. I seldom went to school because of my health, but I also heard of her."


    Lin Chen knew that Tang Guo and Bai Lan were from the same school, and that the new fairy she mentioned was Bai Lan.


    Su Ruan, on the other side, saw that the two of them were talking about themselves and ignored themselves. She couldn''t help being annoyed. From childhood to childhood, she had never been so ignored.


    Moreover, Tang Guo only knew his own name, but he recognized her for the first time. He felt like he was inferior to her.


    She didn''t know Tang Guo very well, but when Tang Guo went to school, even in summer, she dressed even more for the winter. It was very strange, so she paid more attention to it.


    Su Ruan saw that the two of them were close. What was Lin Chen called Guoguo? She was also very angry.


    Why does this guy feel so friendly to other women and so fierce to himself? He has beaten his ass twice!


    "Soft, who is he?" A handsome young man in his early twenties beside Su Ruan looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    The rest of them also looked at Lin Chen with disdain. After all, Lin Chen''s clothes are too low now. He wears big underpants with a flowery shirt. He is completely dressed as a loser. I don''t know it''s ugly. He hasn''t reached the top of his grade yet!


    These people are all in the same circle, belonging to a small circle in the large circle of wealthy children in Yuehai city. They are not the top, but they are also good.


    Among them, Su Ruan has the best family background.


    Yesterday, Yeh''s group, the strongest capital tycoon in South China province, announced to take a stake in Huading group. Suddenly, Huading group, which was originally facing a huge crisis, turned around and became the object of everyone''s competition.


    Originally, those who planned to stay away from Huading group because of the relationship between the imperial capital Yan family immediately turned around and looked like kneeling and licking. After all, the imperial capital Yan family is powerful. Unless they really show all their skills, their influence is not as powerful as the native Ye group.


    All the people present were arranged by their parents. They hoped to have a good relationship with Su Ruan and get in close contact with Huading. Their families also cooperated with Huading group more or less.


    Su Ruan also knows the purpose of these people. When they asked her out to play today, she said it to her sister. Su man replied that it was normal. People would rush to where they had interests.


    And Su man also said that she could walk with these people more and learn more about dealing with people and affairs. After all, Huading group also has her part in the future.


    So Su Ruan followed them out.


    After a group of people had a dinner and wandered around, Su Ruan remembered that her father was not in good health these two days. He happened to pass by rendetang, so he came in to have a look.


    The rest of the people, originally centered on her, naturally followed.


    The one who asked Lin Chen who he was was was zhaokaixiang. He was the best in this group except Su Ruan. Just yesterday, his father had just negotiated a cooperation with Su man. He was impressed by Huading group, and his influence in the circle increased a lot.


    Zhaokaixiang wanted to chase Su Ruan, which was well known by the people present. Su Ruan even called the name of the man who looked like dirt. He was surprised. Zhaokaixiang was naturally upset!


    "Don''t call me soft. We don''t know each other that well. Who he is has nothing to do with you!" Su Ruan frowned, obviously he didn''t like Zhao Kaixiang.


    Zhaokaixiang is an old hand at picking up girls. He has a thick skin. He is not angry when he hears the speech. He smiles at Su Ruan, then looks at Lin Chen and says in a cold voice: "what''s your name, boy?"


    He spoke like a policeman interrogating a prisoner.

 Chapter 520

    Lin Chen was not interested in answering the other party''s questions, so he took a glance at him and took Tang Guo to the place where the precious medicine was placed.


    Tang Guo puffed up his cheeks angrily. The dimples were very beautiful, but he was obviously not very happy.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, she angrily glared at zhaokaixiang.


    Zhaokaixiang''s face froze, then became angry. Unexpectedly, the other party dared not give him face!


    He is not the top second generation of rich people in Haishi this month, but he has a head and a face. There are only so many people who can put pressure on him. There is no such guy at all!


    What a dead country bumpkin!


    Zhaokaixiang hurried to Lin Chen, stood in front of him, and said coldly again, "boy, what do I ask you? Are you mute?"


    "Zhaokaixiang, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you?" Su Ruan said angrily.


    She looked at Lin Chen nervously. She was afraid that Lin Chen thought she would let this guy trouble him. She didn''t want to be spanked again. It was a cruel thing for this guy to spank him!


    "Hehe, soft, don''t worry about it. I''m a disgraceful man who pretends to be a B. I''m obviously incompetent. But I have the look of pulling twenty-five or eighty thousand dollars. What does he think he is?" Zhaokaixiang stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    The more Su Ruan helps each other speak, the more he sees this guy unhappy.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Have you been to the Qingjia chain supermarket? That''s my home! I don''t mean to use the background to pressure you, but you don''t have that qualification. I just want you to know that you are such a small person. You can answer whatever I ask, or you won''t have any fruit to eat, you know?" Zhaokaixiang joked.


    Qingjia chain supermarket is not very famous in the whole Nanhua Province, but it is well-known in Yuehai city. There are more than a dozen chain stores in the city.


    Recently, Qingjia chain supermarket spent a lot of money to set up a luxury sales counter of Huading group in the supermarket, and finally achieved its wish yesterday, becoming the only designated sales supermarket of Huading group''s "huaxiangrong" beauty cream in Yuehai city.


    With this identity, there is no doubt that Qingjia supermarket will definitely make a lot of money in the future. Zhaokaixiang''s identity as a rich second generation will also rise.


    Therefore, he is now in high spirits. He can''t stand a little loser being arrogant in front of him, especially in front of Su Ruan.


    He also wanted to catch Su Ruan and step into the top circle of Yuehai city.


    When the others saw that zhaokaixiang and Lin Chen were right, they obviously wanted to hit each other in the face and show themselves with this little man. They all looked at Lin Chen sarcastically and laughed.


    "Brother Zhao, why should you argue with such a guy? It''s really beneath your dignity!"


    "Hee hee, look at his dress. He''s so old-fashioned. He might think he''s very stylish. He really has no taste!"


    "Miss Su, brother Zhao is venting his anger on you. You see, how much he cares about you."


    "Boy, I said you just give us a name, apologize, and get out of here, okay? Don''t waste our time. It''s really unlucky!"


    A group of people scoffed at Lin Chen and looked contemptuous. When they looked at zhaokaixiang, they became flattering again.


    Seeing that these people were very sensible, zhaokaixiang looked more and more proud. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "boy, do you think I really don''t know who you are? In fact, I just want to tell you to be a man and polish your eyes, otherwise when you meet someone you can''t provoke, you don''t even know how to die!"


    "Guoguo, can you hear someone talking? How can I feel a group of dogs barking?" Lin Chen looks at Tang Guo and looks puzzled.


    Tang Guo shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t hear anyone talking, but uncle, I think dogs are much smarter than them."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "you are right. They are not as good as dogs."


    Suddenly, zhaokaixiang and the others were furious.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "Special, do you believe I''m looking for someone to kill you?"


    "This guy, do you still need someone? I can kill him now!"


    "Yes, this loser, I can call him Grandpa in a minute!"


    Zhaokaixiang''s face was cold and gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other party should be so shameless. He even dared to answer back after telling the background. He was completely ignorant.


    "Boy, it seems that you really need me to teach you how to be a man!" Zhaokaixiang said coldly.


    PA!


    Suddenly, someone slapped him in the face!


    Zhaokaixiang covered his face and looked at Lin Chen in front of him in disbelief. "You... Do you dare to hit me?"


    The others were also startled, and the voice of scolding Lin Chen also stopped.


    Lin Chen''s backhand slapped Zhao Kaixiang on the other cheek.


    PA!


    "You''re right. You really need me to teach you how to be a man!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhaokaixiang immediately said angrily, his face was ferocious, and he roared, "asshole, I want to kill -"


    Bang!


    Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach and kicked him to the ground. Although he only took out a little strength, zhaokaixiang had already covered his stomach with pain and twitched!


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you first!"


    When Lin Chen finished, his eyes swept over the faces of those who had just shouted. Suddenly, they all lowered their heads. Obviously, they were all scared by Lin Chen''s ferocity.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to waste time with these minions, so he took Tang Guo aside to see the precious medicinal materials displayed.


    After a while, zhaokaixiang finally breathed out. His face was ferocious and he said, "Damn it! I must kill him. I will kill him now!"


    With that, he took out his cell phone.


    The eyes of the people next to him suddenly lit up. It was obvious that zhaokaixiang was going to send someone to kill this guy who didn''t know his greatness.


    All of a sudden, they were in a mood for schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen took Tang Guo around, like Cordyceps sinensis and common Polygonum multiflorum, but there was nothing to surprise him.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to find good things in such a place.


    Linchen was a little disappointed, but he found that Su Ruan ran came over, and he looked at each other in some doubt.


    "Lin Chen, you should go quickly. Zhaokaixiang has sent for revenge. If you don''t go, you won''t have a chance!" Su Ruan said, in her opinion, Lin Chen was too reckless just now. He dared to beat people without knowing their family background.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about zhaokaixiang''s revenge, but looked at Su Ruan curiously and said, "do you care about me?"


    Su Ruan blushed and said, "who cares about you? I just don''t want to see bloodshed happen!"


    Lin Chen nodded. "Don''t worry. If he asks someone to come over, I''ll clean up the people he asks."


    "Hum! I know you''re good at martial arts, but how many can you fight even better? Zhaokaixiang''s call is from people on the road, and he may still have a guy with him. If you don''t leave, you''ll be finished later!"


    Su Ruan was a little angry. He kindly reminded him that this guy didn''t appreciate it. He really didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 521

    Lin Chen glanced at Su Ruan. Unexpectedly, the girl was kind-hearted. She smiled and said nothing.


    Su Ruan looked at Lin Chen''s calm appearance, but she was angry for a while. She was annoyed that this guy didn''t know how to live or die, and didn''t bother to persuade him again. Anyway, she said everything she should say.


    After a while, Lin Chen bought the necessary herbs, including a wild ginseng of 70 or 80 years, all of which added up to 2.17 million.


    Su Ruan was looking at it. She was surprised. She knew that Lin Chen should be rich, or she could not afford to drive a Lamborghini before. However, it was more than twomillion yuan at random, which was still scary.


    Even though she has money in her family, she is still a high school student and can''t take so much money out of her.


    Tang Guo is not surprised. She has no idea about money. Besides, she has seen Lin Chen''s many skills. Lin Chen buys millions of herbs, which is nothing to her.


    When Su Ruan saw the bank card that Lin Chen was going to use to settle the bill, he was stunned. Then he frowned and said coldly, "Lin Chen, where did you get this bank card?"


    She looked at the card number carefully. The card belonged to her sister Su man!


    The reason why I remember this bank card number is that her sister gave her this card when she couldn''t get one before she was 16 years old. Later, she could get her own bank card, so she returned it to her sister.


    Moreover, even if the card number is wrong, there is a trace in the lower left corner of the bank card, which was scratched by her boring compass pin in class!


    Su Ruan instantly determined that this card belonged to her sister.


    But how could he hold his sister''s bank card? But also directly used to buy things, a purchase is more than twomillion?


    Is he a thief? Su Ruan thought for a while. It seems that this is the only explanation.


    In the second generation of Yuehai City, there was no such person as Lin Chen. However, he drove a luxury car and spent millions on shopping. Obviously, he was very rich.


    All this seems to prove that this guy is a thief!


    Thinking about this, Su Ruan looked at Lin Chen, disappointed and angry.


    When Lin Chen heard Su Ruan''s words, he was stunned. Then he reacted. It seemed that the girl recognized the bank card. He didn''t hide it and said directly:


    "Your sister Su man gave me this card."


    Su Ruan was stunned: "my sister gave it to you?"


    Then she said in surprise, "do you know my sister?"


    With that, she thought it was wrong. Even if he knew his sister, she could not give him the bank card. Therefore, her eyes were suspicious.


    "If you don''t believe me, don''t you just call your sister?" Lin Chen said.


    "Hum! Of course I can!"


    Su Ruan thought for a while and was right. He directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su man. A somewhat seductive voice came from the phone: "Ruan Ruan, what''s wrong with your sister?"


    "Sister, it''s like this. I saw someone using your bank card and said that you gave it to him. How could this be possible? How could you give your bank card to anyone!" Su Ruan said, staring at Lin Chen when he spoke, as if I would expose you right away.


    The other side was obviously stunned, and then the voice said with a smile: "what you said, can''t it be Lin Chen?"


    "Sister, do you know him?" Su Ruan was surprised.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really met him. The bank card was really given to him by his sister. How did you meet him? Lin Chen is a very capable person. You can make friends, but don''t mess around in front of him. Do you know?" Suman road.


    Su Ruan didn''t expect that the bank card was really given to him by his sister. Moreover, it seems that her sister still thinks highly of him, and even emphasizes that she should not mess around in front of him!


    You know, my sister has always been the one who loves me the most. Now she is on this guy''s side.


    Su Ruan snorted, "what kind of skill can he have? I don''t see it. However, he had a quarrel with zhaokaixiang just now! He has a lot of skill in making trouble!"


    Then she said what had just happened. After hearing this, Su man said faintly, "give Lin Chen your mobile phone."


    "Answer the phone, my sister is looking for you!" Su Ruan glared at Lin Chen and handed him his mobile phone.


    Lin Chen answered the phone and heard Su man''s soft waxy voice: "hee hee, little brother, why are you still in conflict with those rich second generation."


    Lin Chen was about to speak, when he heard Su man say with a smile, "but you don''t have to tell me why. If they dare to provoke you, they don''t have eyes. I won''t punish them. By the way, can you help me?"


    This woman always talks. Is it necessary to make her tone so attractive?


    Lin Chen was speechless and said, "what are you busy with?"


    "Hee hee, I know my little brother is very kind to me. My father is not very well recently. Can you come and show him later?" Su man smiled.


    "Yes." This is a small matter. Lin Chen didn''t refuse.


    "Shall I pick you up now?" Suman road.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself." Lin Chen thought for a while, and decided to send Tang Guo home first.


    Return the mobile phone to Su Ruan, and Lin Chen takes her bank card to pay.


    "Uncle, which woman did you just call?" Tang Guo followed him with some gossip. She heard the woman''s voice just now. She felt like a fox spirit talking again.


    "Don''t worry so much, little boy." Lin Chen flicked her bright and clean head with her fingers. The two dimples on the girl''s cheek were very cute. People always wanted to bully her.


    Tang Guo covered his forehead and pouted, "I''m not young anymore."


    At the same time, she straightened her chest and said, "besides, I manage you for my cousin!"


    Lin Chen thought, I don''t seem to have any special relationship with your cousin, do I?


    When Lin Chen finished paying, Su Ruan had already hung up the phone, walked to him and said suspiciously, "Hey, what is the relationship between you and my sister?"


    "I''m the major shareholder of your Huading group. She gave me that card to share dividends." Lin Chen said directly, there was no need to hide anything.


    However, Su Ruan said, "don''t talk nonsense. How old are you? You are still the major shareholder of Huading. Do you know the current market value of Huading?"


    Lin Chen is speechless. To tell you the truth, you don''t believe me. Why do you ask me?


    He shrugged and said, "well, since you don''t believe me, I''m not a major shareholder of Huading. I''m actually your sister''s man, so she gave me her money. Is that all right?"


    Su Ruan was very angry. He felt that this guy was not serious. He said angrily, "do you think I will believe your lies? My sister is the best woman in the world. How can you deserve her?"


    "Hey, uncle is the best man in the world. He deserves everyone!" Tang Guo was dissatisfied.


    At this moment, a dozen people came in, Hula Hula outside the door. They looked vicious and frightening. They looked menacing. They were obviously looking for trouble.


    The first one is a flat headed youth with an ordinary figure but a scar on his face. He looks a bit fierce. He is picking his teeth with a toothpick, and looks like nobody cares.


    Zhaokaixiang was watching Su Ruan chatting with the man. He was so angry that he wanted to break up Lin Chen and feed him to the dog.


    At this time, seeing the scar youth, his face showed ecstasy and he immediately welcomed him.


    "Brother scar, you can count on it. Help me cripple that boy. When it''s done, I''ll give you 100, 000 yuan so that the brothers can eat and drink well!"

 Chapter 522

    "Hehe, brother Zhao, don''t worry. Since you call me brother, I will settle the matter for you." The scar youth waved his hand and threw the toothpick on the ground at random.


    Of course, what he said sounded good. In fact, the price offered by zhaokaixiang was pretty good.


    Teach a guy who doesn''t have eyes a lesson, and then he will pay 100000 yuan as a thug. Of course, he won''t let go of this good business.


    This group of people rushed in and startled the customers inside. They were a little panicked. The staff of rendetang naturally saw them.


    Although these people are obviously troublesome, if they let each other make trouble here, the business will be impossible.


    A tall male salesperson, gnashing his teeth, planned to go over and tell them about it with emotion and reason, and see if he could stop them from making trouble here.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, he was held by a middle-aged man.


    "Manager Sun?" The male salesperson looked at the middle-aged man in doubt. He didn''t know how the manager would hold him back. If the other side made trouble, the manager would also be punished by the upper level.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t go over there. We can''t afford these people! That''s brother scar of the night Dynasty. Even if the people above know, they won''t blame us. After all, this is not a problem we can solve!"


    Manager Sun murmured, looking at the scar youth with some fear.


    "Night dynasty? Hiss -" Xiao Yan turned pale and took a breath. He was scared to death when he thought that he had just tried to persuade the other party to leave.


    Some customers, obviously recognizing the identity of scar youth, were full of awe and whispering.


    When they saw zhaokaixiang pointing at Lin Chen with a sneer, pity appeared in their eyes. It seemed that the boy was dead. It was really unlucky that the offending person could call brother scar of the night Dynasty.


    "Brother Qi, is brother scar of the dynasty very powerful this night? Can''t it be a day in broad daylight? Do you really dare to abolish people?" A middle-aged businessman from other places asked a local friend nearby.


    "Brother Xu, you don''t know. This night, the dynasty is the leader of the underground forces here. Brother scar is also a ruthless man. The scar on his face was cut out when he was fighting with others. It is said that he was cut with blood on his face at that time, but he stabbed the man to death with a knife in turn! What a cruel man!" The middle-aged man beside him lowered his voice in awe.


    "Who... Who killed people?" The middle-aged businessman immediately shut up, dared not speak any more, killed people, and now he is still at ease here. He is afraid to talk about this kind of person.


    "Hehe, that boy is also a poor beater. He is accompanied by two top-notch little beauties. This is really showing off!" Someone looked at Tang Guo and Su Ruan beside Lin Chen and said jealously.


    "This boy is really an idiot. That zhaokaixiang is the son of the owner of the Qing family supermarket chain. He is not so easy to mess with. Now there is a good show!" Some people gloat.


    Lin Chen heard all the other people''s comments, but his face didn''t change. He frowned when he heard the three words of the night King Dynasty.


    Holding the newly bought herbs and Tangguo, Lin Chen walked towards the door, where zhaokaixiang and brother scar were.


    Su Ruan followed him anxiously. When he came to zhaokaixiang, he protected Lin Chen directly and angrily said to Zhao Kaixiang:


    "Zhaokaixiang, Lin Chen is my sister''s friend. I advise you not to mess around! It''s just a little conflict. You even called people on the road. Don''t you think it''s a big deal?"


    Zhaokaixiang became more angry when he heard the speech, and his eyes toward Lin Chen became more bitter.


    Who is Su Ruan''s sister?


    At that time, Su man, the famous fire fox in Yuehai City, was one of the richest women in Yuehai city.


    Naturally, he doesn''t think that Lin Chen may know Su man. Su Ruan''s words, in his opinion, are undoubtedly made up to protect the boy.


    Seeing Su Ruan protecting this guy so much, he was more reluctant to give up!


    Zhaokaixiang ignored Su Ruan and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "What''s the matter, boy? Do you regret offending me now? I tell you, I''ve never suffered such a loss since I was a child! What kind of thing do you dare to do to me? You''re dead!"


    At the same time, his friends also showed a joking look on their faces. They thought that losers were losers. No matter how they jumped, they could slap themselves and others. This is the reality!


    Lin Chen crosses Su Ruan and walks to zhaokaixiang. Zhaokaixiang thinks he is going to do it to himself. He is so scared that he takes a step back. Lin Chen has undoubtedly told him that he can''t beat others.


    "Brother scar, this guy doesn''t really want to do it! Please help me do it - eh... Brother scar, what''s the matter with you?"


    When zhaokaixiang was half talking, he saw brother scar''s face turned white and his forehead was sweating. It seemed that he was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. He didn''t even dare to move!


    Zhaokaixiang was puzzled. Suddenly, he saw Lin Chen slap him in the face of brother scar!


    PA!


    Brother scar was stumbling, but he didn''t even dare to fart!


    Quiet!


    The scene was eerily quiet!


    "I... what did I see? Brother scar was beaten?" Next to him, a second generation, who had been joking and laughing, froze, unbelievable.


    "Yes, I was beaten!" Another man next to him was dumbfounded and nodded, but his mind was also confused.


    Everyone was so stupid that their chins fell to the ground.


    "Do you want me to tell you why I beat you? Brother scar?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The young man with scar almost knelt down when he heard what he said!


    He is a small head of the night Dynasty. Yesterday, he also went to Lin Qizhi''s noodle shop with brother hyena and others, and saw the picture that Lin Chen broke the feet of brother Bao and others of the iron mountain sect.


    This man is the boss of the night Dynasty now!


    What is he? It''s just a small minion. Why dare you go to the boss to beat yourself!


    Scar young man shook his head and wanted to cry. In his heart, he scolded zhaokaixiang''s ancestors for eighteen generations and said:


    "No, no, it''s my pleasure for brother Chen to hit me! What else is needed!"


    Lin Chen still said: "you elder sister Ye clearly emphasized many times. Now the night Dynasty doesn''t engage in shady activities, and the night Dynasty can become better and better through regular business. What about you? Bring a group of brothers to be thugs? Just for that little money, are you short of money? Do you know that if you are not from the night Dynasty, and then provoke me, you will be miserable?"


    Bang!


    Brother scar''s face turned white and he was so scared that he knelt down on the ground!


    Of course he believed it. Even brother Bao of the iron mountain gang was broken by brother Chen, and then threw it back to their eldest brother Xu Shanhu. Besides, if he really provoked Lin Chen, he might be killed.


    Those who follow him will all suffer!


    "Brother Chen, I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Brother scar kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    The dozen younger brothers behind brother scar also knew who was in front of him. They were so scared that they stood upright that they dared not say a word.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to ask the other party to offend him. After all, those who don''t know are not guilty, but he is annoyed when he sees the people of the night Dynasty acting as thugs.


    Seeing that the man was kneeling down, he said faintly, "you little leader, don''t do it anymore. When you go back, you''ll start as a younger brother again. Do you have any opinion about my arrangement? If you have something to say?"


    "No... no problem." Brother scar wants to cry without tears. How dare you have any opinion.

 Chapter 523

    Until Lin Chen went out with Tang Guo, and Su Ruan ran out with him, the people inside still couldn''t react.


    Actually, the scene just now was too crazy.


    Brother scar of the night Dynasty even called that man brother Chen and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Moreover, looking at that meaning, he had to start from the beginning because of that man''s words!


    Zhaokaixiang''s feet trembled a little. He realized that he obviously didn''t deserve the man.


    The most embarrassing thing for him was that people didn''t look at him from beginning to end, as if he was just a mouse grinning at the tiger, who didn''t bother to glance at him.


    Jingling bell


    When the mobile phone rings, zhaokaixiang is shocked. He looks at it. It''s his father zhaojunming.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "You bastard! Who did you mess with? Who did you mess with?" As soon as the phone was connected, zhaojunming''s angry roar came from the opposite side.


    Zhaokaixiang''s heart thumped, his face turned pale, and he guessed something, but he was unwilling to believe it, so he insisted:


    "Dad, what? Who did I mess with? What big guy can I mess with? Are you mistaken?"


    "I made a mistake? Su man from Huading group called me personally. How can I make a mistake? People said that you provoked the wrong people. I made a mistake! Now because of you, our cooperation with Huading has failed. Do you know that I invested hundreds of millions before and after, but now it''s gone! I should have shot you on the wall..."


    In zhaokaixiang''s mind, Su Ruan said that Lin Chen was her sister''s friend. Suddenly, his mobile phone fell to the ground. His eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    Obviously, this is a big man, a big man. He can''t afford to exist. However, people don''t care about themselves, but he runs to others to step on him. This is the end!


    People nearby also heard the roaring voice of zhaojunming and were petrified again.


    Just because zhaokaixiang offended others, Su man of Huading group canceled the cooperation worth hundreds of millions. This influence is too terrible!


    In particular, the two generations who had followed Lin Chen to ridicule him were all weak footed and pale. They could only pray desperately in their hearts. Lin Chen would not have the same knowledge as their minions.


    "All right! Zhaokaixiang, let''s settle the account. I''m a grass mud horse. I was badly hurt by you today!" Brother scar is very angry. If it weren''t for this idiot, he wouldn''t get into trouble with brother Chen.


    Immediately, the younger brothers he brought all surrounded him, thinking that this guy dared to let himself and others come to trouble brother Chen. They were also very angry.


    Nima is just biting herself!


    After a while, zhaokaixiang screamed like a pig in the benevolent Hall


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, Lin Chen, who the hell are you? Why did brother scar of the dynasty call you brother Chen that night? Besides, you told him to go back and become a younger brother. He listened to you. What''s the matter?" Su Ruan followed Lin Chen and frowned.


    Previously, in the night Dynasty bar, Lin Chen fought with the people of the night Dynasty and beat them all because Xu Yi picked up trouble.


    She originally thought that Lin Chen should have been cleaned up by the people of the night Dynasty.


    Now it seems that it is obviously impossible. Looking at the appearance of brother scar just now, Lin Chen seems to have something to do with the night Dynasty.


    Moreover, the relationship should be very unusual, otherwise, the person would not be afraid to kneel down.


    "Why are you asking? Then, are you following me? Do I know where I am going?" Lin Chen looked at Su Ruan with a puzzled tone.


    "Hum! If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. It seems that I''m very rare to know! Do you think I''m willing to follow you? It''s not because my sister said that she asked me to lead you the way later. Why do you want to come to my house?" Su Ruan shouted angrily.


    This guy is still holding Tang Guo''s hand. He is afraid that the other party will be lost. He is extremely concerned!


    To their own here, is a pair of indifferent appearance!


    What does that mean? Are you worse than Tang Guo? I am also a school flower!


    Su Ruan looked at Tang Guo very disaffected. She was no worse than her, that is... Well, Su Ruan had to admit that Tang Guo didn''t know how to grow. Why was the scale of her chest so unreasonable


    But I am taller than her! Her legs are longer than hers!


    This guy is definitely a Lori controller. What kind of controller! Su Ruan hated roast.


    "Your sister asked you to show me the way? That''s OK, so you can follow." Lin Chen nodded. Although Su man gave her the address, he was too lazy to navigate by himself.


    After a taxi, Lin Chen sends Tang Guo back to the municipal Party committee compound. The little girl knows that he has something to do, and she is very clever and doesn''t say anything.


    Su Ruan was surprised that Tang Guo lived here. Tang Guo was always mysterious in school. Unexpectedly, her family seemed to be a senior official in Yuehai city.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving. You can''t let the red apricots come out of the wall and give up everything from beginning to end!" After Tangguo got off the bus, he told Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was black. What was the girl talking about? She pinched the lovely dimple on her little face and stared: "don''t use idioms, little girl. Do you know what it means to throw red apricots out of the wall and abandon them all the time?"


    "Of course I know!" Tang Guo is a little unhappy. She finds that Lin Chen seems to really treat her as a child.


    Thousands of people told Lin Chen to come and play with him if he had time. After getting Lin Chen''s positive answer, Tang Guo left like a happy rabbit.


    Halfway through the jump, he turned back and said, "by the way, uncle, I will find a chance to take photos of my cousin practicing yoga in tight clothes for you!"


    Lin Chen stumbled and almost fell down.


    Back in the taxi, Su Ruan said the address to the driver, and the driver started the car.


    Su Ruan looked at Lin Chen and snorted. Then she looked out of the window. Lin Chen felt a little confused, but she didn''t speak. Lin Chen was also happy to be quiet, so she simply closed her eyes and rested.


    "Hey! Satyr!"


    Su Ruan is annoyed to see that Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to him at all. This guy was flirting with Tang Guo just now, who is Tang Guo''s cousin, and what''s the matter between him and Bai Lan?


    This guy feels very distracted. How could he be so cold to himself!


    Su Ruan feels very angry. Why does she seem to be so bad that she doesn''t deserve attention? I felt a severe blow to my self-esteem.


    "Lust wolf? Have I lusted for you?" Lin Chen glanced at her lazily.


    Su Ruan gave him a very bad first impression. At that time, they almost bumped Mengmeng and coco, two little girls, when they were racing. Therefore, even if it''s not annoying now, Lin Chen definitely doesn''t like her.


    "You!" Sue was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Mind you wait for me. When I get to my house, I will make you look good! No matter how good my sister is with you, can she be better than my own sister?


    Thinking so, Su Ruan felt much better.

 Chapter 524

    After more than an hour, the taxi quickly arrived at the gate of Qianshan villa area, one of the most famous villas in Yuehai city.


    The Su family''s villa is here. The slogan of the villa area is "garden in the city, experience the tranquility away from the noise". Under the leadership of Su Ruan, Lin Chen walked towards her family''s villa.


    The scenery along the way is excellent. There are mountains and water. Although they are all artificially constructed, they really deserve the slogan.


    It seems that there is no shortage of scenery you want. The key is whether you have money to buy the scenery, Lin Chen said.


    When Lin Chen arrived at the Su family''s single family villa, Su man was already waiting for him at the door. When he saw him, he smiled.


    However, perhaps because of her sister''s presence, the goblin was not as serious as before.


    "Coming?" Su man walked towards them and said with a smile.


    "Sister!" Su Ruan immediately hugs Su man''s arm. They are similar in appearance and tall. Su man looks enchanting and mature, while Su Ruan is green and astringent, just like a peach and a green apple.


    When they stand together, the visual impact of such a pair of top-notch sisters is huge.


    "Sister, why do you let this guy come to our house? What can he do?" Su Ruan looked at Lin Chen and was obviously annoyed that Lin Chen just ignored her.


    "He came to cure his father." Su man replied with a smile. While talking, he touched Su''s soft hair with his hand. He was spoiled.


    Looking at Su man at this time, Lin Chen felt that she had a very charming maternal nature, sacred and beautiful. Her temperament was quite different in peace. Unexpectedly, this woman had such a side besides strong women and banshees.


    Su Ruan chuckled, "elder sister, you must have been cheated by this guy. He just has better skills. Where can he cure diseases? Don''t be fooled by her!"


    She was a little worried and said, "elder sister, he lied to you that he was a miracle doctor. Does he want to chase you? Don''t be taken advantage of by him! This guy is a lecher!"


    Su man''s face flushed slightly. He thought of the picture of Lin Chen massaging her. Moreover, he had kissed this guy before at the auction


    "Sister, why are you blushing? This guy won''t really take advantage of you?" Su Ruan became suspicious.


    At this time, another man in his 50s came out of the villa. He looked very dignified and his temples were slightly white. He came to Lin Chen with a smile and said, "Lin Chen, here you are. Come in and sit down.


    This is Su Dehou, the father of Su Ruan and Su man.


    "Hello, Mr. Su." Lin Chen smiled and nodded at him.


    "Hehe, why are you so outsidered? If you don''t mind, just call me uncle Su?" Sudehou laughed.


    "Uncle su." Lin Chen said with a smile that he and Su man are friends now. It''s nothing to call her father uncle.


    "Good." Sudehou smiled happily.


    This time, Huading group survived the crisis by joining Yeh''s group. At that time, he knew that Yeh''s group had chosen to take a stake in Huading at this time, which was both a surprise and a puzzle.


    After all, if you choose to join at this time, you will be the enemy of the imperial capital Yan family. The attraction of Huading group to Ye''s group should not be so big that they are willing to do so.


    He asked Su man, and then Su man told him that it was because of Lin Chen that ye''s group would do this.


    Sudehou was startled. He knew that Lin Chen was obviously not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that he was not an ordinary person in this place. He was even able to pull Ye''s group into this chess game.


    The relationship between him and Yeh''s group is by no means simple, and his own, of course, is even more complicated!


    Sudehou was very pleased with this inference.


    He had asked Su man before, and said whether Lin Chen was her man or her son-in-law. Su man didn''t refute. That was acquiescence!


    According to his understanding of his daughter, if she doesn''t like it, she will definitely say she doesn''t like it directly. If she doesn''t say she doesn''t like it, she naturally likes it!


    Therefore, he was pleased to see that the man his daughter was looking for was so capable. After all, a son-in-law is half a child.


    Looking at Su man supporting the huge Huading group alone, Su Dehou also felt that his daughter should find a shoulder to lean on. Moreover, she was not young and should start a family.


    "Why are you two girls so rude? When Lin Chen came, he didn''t know how to ask people to come in and sit down. He just asked people to stand here and talk to you. How can I teach you such hospitality?" Sudehou looked at his two daughters reproachfully.


    With that, he asked Lin Chen to go in.


    Seeing Lin Chen and his father go in, and his father is so close to him, Su Ruan is a little silly.


    You know, her father is one of the best people in Yuehai city. In the business circles of Yuehai City, who doesn''t give him face? People of Lin Chen''s age are basically afraid to breathe in front of him. They are often so nervous that they stutter.


    But now, he is so kind to greet Lin Chen. The key is that Lin Chen is still very calm.


    This is not normal!


    "Sister, Dad, what''s the matter with him? Is it necessary to be so warm to that guy?" Su Ruan said angrily that he had planned to ask his father to write something for him, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    Su man said with a smile: "Lin Chen came to cure his father. He is always considerate in dealing with the world. What''s so strange about this?"


    In fact, she knows that the reason why her father is like this is because Lin Chen has helped Huading group for many times, and it is estimated that there is a misunderstanding between herself and Lin Chen.


    At the thought of this, Su man''s pretty face was slightly red again, and Su Ruan was pouting a little unhappy. Naturally, he didn''t find it.


    "Hum! What disease can he cure? I guess he''s just fooling people. I''ll go and see how he ends later!" Su Ruan said that and ran in.


    "This girl seems to have some problems with her little brother?" Su man was stunned, puzzled, and then followed in. As for what Su Ruan said before, Lin Chen was a sex wolf, she didn''t care.


    If Lin Chen is really a satyr, Yaoyao''s silly girl must have been pushed by him. Moreover, with her eyesight, she can''t tell whether Lin Chen is a satyr.


    In other words, Lin Chen is really a little lecher, but he doesn''t do anything he shouldn''t do. He has his principles, which is what Su man appreciates.


    Entering the living room, Su Ruan saw that Lin Chen and Su Dehou were sitting on the sofa. Lin Chen was putting his finger on Su Dehou''s wrist, obviously trying to feel his pulse.


    Su Ruan groaned and walked over to see what this guy could say.


    Su man also came over. When Lin Chen finished his pulse, Su Ruan immediately said, "Hey, do you see anything?"


    Su Dehou frowned and said, "Ruan, do you know how to be polite? What are you feeding? You should call brother Lin Chen!"


    Su Ruan didn''t expect that his father would help this guy speak like this. He felt wronged and said that I didn''t deliberately target him. It was this guy. He was too lazy to talk to me from beginning to end. He didn''t call my name!


    I didn''t even shout hello. I just ignored it!


    Lin Chen didn''t bother with a little girl and said, "Uncle Su, you are really not well. You are a little weak. The most serious thing is that you have serious strain on your lumbar spine and cervical spine. This is the result of years of overwork. That is to say, you worked too hard when you were young and didn''t take good care of your body¡°


    He paused and said seriously, "don''t think it''s nothing. Now you just feel uncomfortable and weak, but in another year or two, you will be paralyzed in bed forever!"

 Chapter 525

    Lin Chen''s words immediately startled all the people present. Even Su Ruan, who had felt very aggrieved, could not take grievances into account at this time.


    "Lin Chen, seriously, my father will be paralyzed forever in another year or two?" Su man said nervously.


    "Of course it is." Lin Chen nodded and looked at Su De kindly. "Uncle Su, do you often wake up in the middle of the night with pain in your back and legs in the last oneortwo months? And usually, even when you stand in the sun, you feel cold all over. You often have tinnitus and your brain is heavy. And if nothing happens, you should also find yourself losing a lot of hair after washing your hair recently?"


    Originally, Su Dehou heard from Su man that Lin Chen''s medical skills were good, but in fact, he still had some doubts.


    To tell the truth, although he knew that Lin Chen had the ability, this ability meant something else. He didn''t think he was really a miracle doctor. After all, Lin Chen was too young.


    However, at this time it was completely believed.


    When Lin Chen said the first symptom, sudehou''s face was shocked, and then every time Lin Chen said one symptom, his face turned white.


    Su man and Su Ruan on one side knew right away when they saw his face. Obviously, Lin Chen was right!


    Sudehou started from scratch and worked hard to build today''s Huading group. In addition to the good opportunities he did encounter, he was also inseparable from his efforts.


    When he was young, he was a complete workaholic. He knew that his background was worse than others. If he wanted to have the same achievements as others, he had to pay more efforts. If he wanted to gain something, he had to do his best!


    The words of Zeng Guofan in the Qing Dynasty were his life creed.


    However, when he was young, his body came back to revenge when he was old. It was also because his body was getting worse and worse that he had to hand over Huading group to Su man.


    "Lin Chen, can you cure my father? Is it difficult to cure this disease?" Su man said anxiously that before, Su Dehou went to the hospital for examination and found no major problems. They were relieved.


    Now it seems that there is no big problem, but the hospital equipment has not been found out. Su man believes Lin Chen''s words 100%.


    "It''s hard to cure!" Lin Chen nodded and said, "if there is no accident, even if you run away from the top three hospitals in the country, no one can treat it. Many nerves on my uncle''s spine and cervical spine have been necrotic. Basically, it is impossible to cure it."


    Suddenly, the Su family''s father and daughter all looked pale.


    Su Ruan immediately flushed his eyes, while Su man bit his lips. It was obvious that he was also very uncomfortable.


    Su Dehou was open-minded. Although he was also afraid of paralysis, after all, after a lifetime of trials and tribulations, his happiness and anger did not show. He smiled:


    "Well, don''t be sad, you two girls. Dad has no regrets in his life. As long as you two can be happy and find a happy husband to marry and have children, I''m really satisfied in my life."


    "Sobbing..." Su Ruan burst into tears and fell into Su Dehou''s arms.


    "Silly girl, there''s nothing to cry about." Su Dehou smiled and patted Su Ruan on the back. He was really satisfied with his life.


    Su man also has some red eyes.


    At this time, Lin Chen touched his nose and said in embarrassment, "well, I said that the third class a hospital can''t cure it, but I didn''t say that I can''t cure it..."


    "Ah?" The Su family and their daughter were stunned.


    Su Ruan was a little annoyed. After a long time, this guy was able to cure him. He didn''t say it earlier. He thought he couldn''t cure him. As a result, he cried. What a shame.


    Sudehou said in surprise, "Lin Chen, can you really cure me?"


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to get better. If he can, he certainly wants to have a good body.


    Su man bit his red lips and looked surprised and complicated. She felt that she owed this man more and more. Although he might not care, she cared.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "of course it can be cured. In fact, it is difficult to say, but for me, it is simple to say."


    If he hasn''t stepped into the second level of the "Saint devil''s untroubled formula", he still has some trouble. He has been treated for many times. However, now, he can be cured by acupuncture at one time. He can stimulate sudehou''s internal nerves with the innate Qi in his body and the five element Taiyi divine needle.


    It''s just that the process will be a little difficult, but after a rest, it should be all right.


    Lin Chen asked sudehou to take off his coat and lay down on the sofa. Then he took out a silver needle and began acupuncture for him.


    Su Ruan was still dissatisfied. Since he could use acupuncture, he couldn''t say it earlier. He cried just now.


    And then her face gradually changed.


    Because, with the passage of time, Lin Chen''s face became pale gradually, and beaded sweat appeared on his face. It slid from his forehead to his chin, and then fell to the ground. He didn''t even blink, and he was still concentrating on the treatment.


    Finally, Lin Chen''s lips slowly lost their color, and her eyes narrowed. It was obviously very difficult.


    Today, he first treated Tang Guo, then was shot, and now he uses his Qi to heal Su Dehou. I have to say that his body has really reached its limit.


    Su Ruan was stunned. Her dissatisfaction vanished and her face became complicated.


    Su man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Chen''s pale and beautiful face. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but there was a touch of gentleness in the bottom of his eyes.


    About ten minutes passed, but the people present felt as if it had been a long time. Lin Chen finally took back the silver needle, and said in a weak tone: "Uncle Su, your body, I have almost recuperated. Later, you can take the medicine for a month according to my prescription."


    Sudehou felt full of energy at this time, and his face showed a happy look. However, when he saw Lin Chen''s pale face, his happy face converged, and he said positively, "Lin Chen, I remember your kindness!"


    "Hehe, uncle Su is very kind." Lin Chen didn''t really want to make the other party repay his kindness. The reason why he made the move was just because he met Su man.


    With that, Lin Chen wanted to stand up. As a result, his body hadn''t stood still. He was so dark that he almost fell down.


    "Lin Chen!" Su man''s face was distressed and he was busy helping him.


    Lin Chen shook his head and felt dizzy. There was a lot of sweat on his hair. Some of it splashed on Su man''s face. Su man didn''t even wipe it. Instead, he directly wiped his sweat with the cuffs of his clothes.


    "Are you tired? Shall I take you to have a rest?" Su man said softly.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded. He really felt tired and wanted to lie down.


    Su man held him up and walked upstairs. Seeing this scene, Su Dehou wanted to go up and help Lin Chen. At this time, he stopped and smiled.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at?" Su Ruan said something strange. At this time, she felt very complicated.


    Originally, she was a little angry with Lin Chen, but now that people had suffered a lot in order to cure her father, her anger with Lin Chen disappeared.


    However, she always felt that her sister, who had always been regarded as her idol, felt a little strange and was too gentle to that guy.


    In the past, except for herself and her father, my sister would not have that kind of distressed expression on her face.


    "I laugh naturally because I have met something happy." Sudehou laughed.


    Su Ruan was not satisfied with this answer, so she ran upstairs. Then soon, she ran back with an ugly face. "Dad, my sister took that guy into her room!" she said incredulously


    This is really incredible. You know, elder sister, she doesn''t even allow men to enter the car. Now, she has helped Lin Chen to her boudoir.


    Even if he is the benefactor of the family now, there is no need to do so, right? There are plenty of guest rooms at home!


    However, sudehou''s smile became brighter when he heard the speech, and then he stared at Su Ruan and said, "what''s that guy? He''s your brother-in-law! You should be polite to him, do you know?"

 Chapter 526

    Lin Chen is helped into Su man''s room.


    At the beginning, he hadn''t noticed anything. After all, he was supported by Su man and felt the soft touch from her body and the charming fragrance. It was really distracting.


    Then he realized that this was su man''s room, because there was a faint fragrance in the air, just like the faint fragrance of Su man.


    It is said that Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty had a "fragrant imperial concubine" who was full of fragrance and fascinated the emperor. Lin Chen doesn''t know whether this unofficial history is true.


    But he knows that there are women with natural fragrance, and such women are also naturally attractive. For men, they are like drugs.


    Su man is a woman full of fragrance. Even though she looks serious with worry on her face, the smell is still provocative all the time.


    Lin Chen observed the layout in the room. It was very simple and elegant. It was different from what he had imagined.


    "You can have a rest here." While talking, Su man has helped Lin Chen to the bedside.


    Lin Chen felt a little dizzy at this time. He didn''t think much about it, so he just lay in bed.


    The bed is very soft. The quilt is full of Su man''s smell. It smells good.


    Seeing Lin Chen lying down, Su man covered him with a quilt and bent over like a virtuous wife.


    After covering the quilt, she stood by and looked at Lin Chen. Her face was a little complicated.


    Lin Chen was embarrassed. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su man sat by the bed and said softly, "little brother, thank you. Thank you very much. You have helped me too much."


    Su man feels grateful to Lin Chen.


    If it weren''t for him, he might have been forced to marry Wu Hai, or he might have been eaten away by yanshiwei, and Huading group would not be as prosperous as it is now


    "Hehe, why are you so polite?" Su man is so serious. For a while, Lin Chen is not used to it. He even forgets to refute that he is not a little brother.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see your mother? Isn''t she at home?" Lin Chen wondered. According to the truth, Su Dehou is like this. He should treat him himself. His wife should not have gone out.


    Su man said, "my mother fell ill and died when I was in primary school."


    "Er..." Lin Chen had casually changed the topic, but unexpectedly asked a question he shouldn''t have asked, and apologized, "sorry, I -"


    Su man smiled, "well, there''s nothing to apologize for. People can''t come back from death. I understand the truth of cherishing the people in front of me.


    By the way, I feel like you have some contradictions with Ruan? When my mother died, she was still in kindergarten. Later, my father and I were very busy and paid little attention to her. As a result, her personality was somewhat capricious. Don''t worry about it with her. "


    At this time, Lin Chen also realized that Su Ruan''s non mainstream costumes and racing, in addition to the rebellious behavior of teenagers, may also want to attract the attention of the family. To put it simply, it is lack of love.


    At this time, Su Ruan''s senses are better.


    "Don''t worry, I can have any conflict with her." Lin Chen said.


    "That''s good." Su man smiled. "When my mother died, I held her hand and promised her that I would take good care of ruruan and my father. If Ruan really offended you, come to me if you are angry. I will pay for her."


    Lin Chen hears the speech and feels sorry for this woman.


    The woman was obviously carrying everything on herself.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any conflict with that little girl. Even if there is a conflict, I''ll let her stay at the head office, right?" Lin Chen said.


    "Oh?" Su man blinked his peach blossom eyes, and the corners of his mouth said, "why did you let her? Because of me?"


    Lin Chen: "¡°


    Well, just now, I thought this daughter was gentle. In a twinkling of an eye, she flirted with herself again.


    "Yes, here you are." Lin Chen suddenly remembered something. He took out a small porcelain vase and a crumpled paper from his pocket and handed it to Su man.


    Su man''s eyes brightened. The formula Lin Chen gave her for the beauty cream last time was written on a crumpled paper and the small porcelain bottle. Although it looked cheap, she knew that the things Lin Chen gave her would never be simple.


    Su man took the note and the small porcelain vase and said expectantly, "little brother, what is this?"


    At the same time, she looked at the paper. As expected, there were some names of medicinal materials and precautions for making.


    She opened the cork of the small porcelain bottle again, smelled it, smelled it, and looked at it. It was some white powder, like flour.


    "This is called Yuji powder. It has the effects of removing spots, repairing skin damage, locking water, smoothing wrinkles, etc. in a word, it is a very comprehensive beauty medicine. I made it last night. Didn''t you say that to make a skin care brand, you need to make a series of things? Such as facial cleanser, lotion, moisturizing water, etc. in a word, you can add some Yuji powder to the product. The effect is definitely much better than those high-end skin care products in the market ¡£¡± Lin Chen is very confident.


    In fact, skin care and beauty can also be regarded as the treatment of skin problems. For him, it is no easier. It took him little time last night to get the jade muscle powder out.


    Su man''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She has a dream, that is, to make a super first-class skin care brand belonging to China, to go global, and to let all women in the world chase it madly.


    For Lin Chen''s words, she will not doubt that with the jade muscle powder and the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream, which has brought huge profits to Huading, Ye''s group has now joined.


    Su man is confident that he will make his dream come true within three years. Huading group will also have a qualitative leap!


    "Little brother, tell me honestly, why on earth are you so kind to me? Are you thinking of me?" Su man said with a smile in his peach blossom eyes.


    Lin Chen was ashamed. He just did good deeds. He even doubted his brother''s character?


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s not right. It seems that you''re not that kind of bad guy. It seems that you''re really good to Su man. Is it true that you''re plotting something in your heart?


    At this moment, Lin Chen had some doubts about himself


    "Cluck, little brother, it seems that you are really thinking about me?"


    Su man, smiling, suddenly climbed into bed and sat down on Lin Chen''s abdomen. He also twisted his waist seductively.


    She likes the feeling of flirting with Lin Chen, especially.


    Because she knew that this man actually let himself flirt, is to accommodate himself, she likes this kind of gentleness.


    Su man is very confident about her figure. She believes that if she sits down, her little brother will be distracted. She can flirt with her smile.


    However, the next situation made her dumbfounded.


    "Ah!" Lin Chen snorted, then looked at her with a wry smile. "I said, big beauty, can you get up? I feel you are bleeding."


    Su man was startled by Lin Chen''s stuffy hum. He thought this guy was too excited, but when he heard what he said, he was stunned. "Sit down and bleed?"


    Su man looked suspiciously at the place where he sat on his hip, and then his face changed greatly.


    She used to wear a long purple dress, but now, the bottom of the dress is really red with blood!

 Chapter 527

    "What the hell is going on? Why is it bleeding?"


    Su man was startled. He hurried out of bed, pulled open the quilt, and was about to take off Lin Chen''s tasteless flower shirt.


    Lin Chen didn''t resist either. Soon, Su man saw the bandage on Lin Chen''s body. The lower abdomen was red with blood. It was obvious that Su man had just sat down and the wound burst open.


    Lin Chen was also speechless, and this Yanfu suddenly turned into a disaster.


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you hurt?" Su man exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s OK to have a minor injury. By the way, please help me bring the herbs I brought here. I''ll deal with the wound."


    Just use those herbs to cure him. That''s why Lin Chen didn''t stop Su man from taking off his coat just now.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away!" Su manfeng rushed out.


    Downstairs, Su Ruan heard his father''s words and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Is Lin Chen my brother-in-law?"


    Sudehou nodded and said, "of course, you should remember to be polite to him. You can''t play a little temper just because your sister loves you. Do you know?"


    Su Ruan didn''t answer at all. She was really shocked. Then, she suddenly saw her sister rushing down the stairs in a rage.


    Su Ruan hurriedly said, "sister, you and Lin Chen -"


    Su man interrupted her directly, "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter? Wait a minute. Where are the herbs Lin Chen brought? Do you know where they are?"


    Seeing her sister''s anxious appearance, Su Ruan was stunned. However, she immediately pointed to the big bag containing herbs next to her, which Lin Chen bought from rendetang.


    Su man immediately came forward to take the medicine, and then ran back upstairs.


    Suddenly, Su Ruan saw the blood stains on Su man''s skirt''s hips and was confused. What was the situation?


    Sudehou also saw the bloodstain. He was also a little silly, and then sighed: "Lin Chen is too impatient. He was so tired just now. Now he is restless. Xiaoman is the first time. He should have pity on him!"


    "Ah?" Su Ruan looks at her father and quickly reacts. Her face turns red. Unexpectedly, her sister and the guy are upstairs


    Then she said, "where is that guy worthy of his sister? He doesn''t know how to hurt people! I hate him!"


    She was really angry with Lin Chen. Except that she thought he didn''t care for her sister, there seemed to be some other reason. She couldn''t tell the strange feeling.


    Su man panted and ran back to the room with the medicine. His hair was a little cold and messy, but he didn''t realize it: "Lin Chen, what''s next? Can I help you decoct the medicine?"


    Lin Chen took the herbs, took out some of them, mixed them in proportion, and asked, "do you have any tools here that can crush the herbs? Just crush them for me and apply them to the wound."


    No one in Su man''s family knew traditional Chinese medicine. There was no equipment for crushing herbs. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t have many herbs in his hand, he directly reached out and took them, saying, "can I chew them?"


    "Chew?" Lin Chen was stunned. "Yes, but it''s bitter. You -"


    He didn''t say anything, but Su man had already chewed two of them in his mouth.


    The medicine was bitter. Su man frowned, but he didn''t say anything. In her opinion, Lin Chen had helped her too much. What was the pain.


    Soon, she spits the chewed herbs in her right hand, and then puts two herbs into her mouth in her left hand.


    Lin Chen looked at her frown. Her beautiful face was so bitter that she frowned. There was also the medicinal material that was carefully held in the palm and chewed.


    Lin Chen was silent, but his heart was suddenly beating fast, and the soft place in his heart was touched.


    He didn''t expect that this woman like a fox spirit, even a cunning woman, should have such a stupid side. She didn''t smash the instruments. Wouldn''t it be good to take something and smash the herbs?


    She chews directly with her mouth. Obviously, caring is messy. She is too anxious.


    After about 10 minutes, Su Ruan chewed up the herbs and said to Lin Chen, "next, shall I help you apply them?"


    Lin Chen took a deep look at her and said, "I''ll come."


    As he spoke, he had to untie his bandage.


    "Don''t move, just lie down!" Su man stopped him, then untied the bandage. Soon, the still ferocious wound was exposed in the air.


    At this time, there was still blood oozing out, which looked very frightening.


    Su man looked at the terrible wound, took a breath, and was stunned.


    "It''s scary. I''d better take the dressing myself." Lin Chen smiled and was about to reach for the chewed medicine in Su man''s hand.


    Su man suddenly clapped his hand away and said in a cold voice, "who did this? Who did this to you?"


    Her tone was like an ice skate, sharp and cold.


    "Er..." Lin Chen didn''t expect her to react so much. She touched her nose and said in doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I ask you, is that son of a bitch beating you like this? Is he sick? Why doesn''t he die?" Su man glared, with a thick evil spirit in his peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were red.


    Lin Chen saw that the woman was caring about herself.


    He smiled and said, "it''s just an accident. What do you want? It looks like you want to kill someone."


    "Yes! I just want to kill him! I just want to kill him! Can''t I? Why did he beat you like this? Who did you tell me he was? What was his name? If I didn''t kill him, I wouldn''t be called Su man!" Su man is gnashing his teeth. His eyes are full of heartache.


    Yes, what''s the situation with this woman? Is this to move me to death?


    Lin Chen was a little silly. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be very important in the woman''s heart. He was really touched in the bottom of his heart.


    "Shashashasha, who are you going to kill? The one who shot me was a criminal. When people died, the bodies were taken away by the police."


    "Good death! Better cut it up and feed it to the dog!" Su man hated.


    Lin Chen is sweating furiously. This woman is too cruel.


    Su man takes a deep breath and calms his mood. Then he slowly applies the medicine to Lin Chen''s wound.


    After applying the medicine, the blood in the wound also stopped. At the same time, there were some emergency bandages at home, so she wrapped them around Lin Chen. She was very careful from beginning to end.


    After bandaging, Su man suddenly raised his head and said in a strong tone, "if you encounter such a dangerous thing in the future, run away, you know?"


    "Oh." Lin Chen responded casually. As a martial artist, he was not afraid of heaven or earth. He could run away if he met the enemy. However, Su man was obviously concerned about him, so he casually perfunctorized.


    When Lin Chen finished, he found Su man squinting at him.


    "Er... What happened?" Lin Chen feels that there is something wrong with this woman today.


    Su man said: "you''re all like this. Why didn''t you say it just now? In this case, you helped my father treat him. Didn''t you think your body could resist it? Don''t think I don''t know. Your treatment is definitely not as simple as it seems!"


    Lin Chen smiled and shook his head. As a born strong man, his body could not carry it easily. At most, he was just tired.


    "It''s okay, my body -"


    In the middle of the sentence, Lin Chen widened his eyes, because Su man suddenly kissed his mouth. The woman was a little crazy, kissing and biting at the same time.


    Lin Chen''s mouth was full of bitterness. It was the taste left by Su man''s chewing the herbs just now. There was also some sweetness. The daughter''s lips were still soft, like jelly.


    That pleasant fragrance, through his nose, tried hard to get into his heart.


    Lin Chen felt his blood boiling. He couldn''t help but put his hand around Su man.


    Mind you take advantage of me, I also want to take advantage back? Otherwise, thank you!

 Chapter 528

    Su man kisses fiercely. The woman kisses like she wants to fight hard, like a female wolf in heat.


    Lin Chen did not dare to show weakness and responded that the woman was really charming. At this moment, Lin Chen had to admit that he was really thinking about the woman in his heart.


    Just when Lin Chen was about to pull off Su man''s skirt, they were confused.


    Jingling bell


    The mobile phone rang out at an inopportune time.


    Lin Chen is a little upset. Who is this? He doesn''t know how to choose the time. He directly ignores the cell phone ring tone, but Su man has pushed him away.


    With a charming look at Lin Chen, Su man said with a smile, "little brother, do you really want to do me now?"


    Lin Chen was honest and said, "yes!"


    Su man blushed and said softly, "you want to be beautiful. As I said, it will not be until ''huaxiangrong'' has become a world-class skin care brand that you can do whatever you want."


    "Besides, if you don''t look at yourself like this, can''t you take care of your body? Be careful! You''ll bleed again later!" Su man blames him.


    Lin Chen hehe smiled.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in Guangyang City, yeyi asked Su man if he was a woman, and said that if he wanted to find a woman, Su man would be very good.


    I don''t know whether the fairy sister is true or false? Lin Chen thought.


    After the scene just now, he felt that Su man''s weight in his heart was different from that before.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t answer the phone soon!" Su man pulled Lin Chen''s ear with his fingers and said, "don''t think I just kissed you to give myself to you. I just thank you!"


    Thank me, you just kiss me? What is the reason?


    Lin Chen is too lazy to roast. She looks at the cell phone that is still ringing and finds that it is an Xueyao''s agent, sister Hong.


    In addition to being an Xueyao''s agent, sister Hong also helps handle a lot of things about Tianqiong entertainment. She called. Is it difficult? What happened to Tianqiong group?


    "Hello, Miss Hong?"


    "Lin Chen, where are you? Come back quickly. Someone came to the company to make trouble. Xu Gang, Li Kaishan and Irina were all beaten!" Sister Hong said anxiously.


    "Who did? Who made trouble in the company?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he was puzzled. Although Elena and others were novices in his eyes, ordinary people should not be able to hurt them.


    "He said it was the instructor of the former bodyguard fengqingyu. He said that you had abolished fengqingyu. He wanted to settle accounts with you and the chairman!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although Feng Qingyu, the new bodyguard before, was very shabby to him, he also existed in the later days of the day after tomorrow. Naturally, his instructor was more powerful than him.


    Obviously, yinlina and Li Kaishan can''t settle it at all.


    "Something''s wrong with Tianqiong entertainment. I''ll go there!" Lin Chen said to Su man, putting on his shirt while he was talking.


    Su man also heard Lin Chen''s conversation just now. He knew that the matter was serious, but he didn''t stop it. He said, "you should be careful. There are still injuries on your body. Don''t try to be brave. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen nods and agrees.


    He is really tired today. There are a lot of things. However, Feng Qingyu''s instructor may not have the ability to threaten him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sky entertainment.


    In the floor where the leadership office is located.


    Many employees were watching, whispering and talking. When they looked at the middle-aged man in the field, they were all in awe.


    The middle-aged man is tall and straight. He seems to give people a very sharp feeling, like a sharp blade out of its sheath, which makes people feel palpitating.


    His eyes were cold, with a despotic disregard for everything.


    On the ground, there were still several people lying on the ground, including bodyguards Xugang, Chen Li and others, including Xu Kaishan and Irina. They either fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, or although they were standing, they were also very embarrassed.


    Li Kaishan just lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up. His ribs had just been kicked and broken several times by the other side. He didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. He felt a sharp pain when he moved.


    Irina, with blood on her lips, stood in front of an Xueyao, who was ugly.


    Just now, she was kicked in the stomach by a middle-aged man and hit the wall directly. Now she is only half a step away from the later stage of the day after tomorrow. She has strong resistance, but she is still kicked to vomit blood, and her whole body seems to be falling apart.


    At this time, he is trying to bite his teeth and block in front of an Xueyao.


    "Miss an, fengqingyu is from Ares international bodyguard group. He came to work as a bodyguard for you, but his kung fu was ruined. Should you give me an explanation?" The blond middle-aged man stared at an Xueyao coldly.


    Anxieyao frowned and said angrily, "the reason why fengqingyu was expelled from the sky for entertainment is because he, as a bodyguard, took a heavy hand on his colleagues and put them into the hospital! As for what was wasted, I don''t know what was the matter, but anyway, why did you come here to make trouble? Why should you do it to our group!"


    Seeing Irina protecting her in front of her, an Xueyao was moved. At the same time, she was even more angry at the unreasonable guy in front of her.


    Just now, likaishan and others just asked him to leave. As a result, the man sneered, and then directly started to beat likaishan and others seriously. It''s really lawless!


    The middle-aged man sneered: "miss an, don''t tell me what''s wrong. You must tell me. As for the people I beat you, it''s their own waste! They are so weak. What can I do? Such people deserve to be bodyguards? It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and others were very angry and ashamed. What they said was right. They were too weak in front of this man!


    "OK! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Hurry up and let the boy named Lin Chen get over here! He hurt Feng Qingyu. He''s beating our ares international bodyguard group in the face. He''s looking for death! I''ll abolish him first, and then settle accounts with you Tianqiong entertainment!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Anxieyao has just seen this man''s ability. Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and others can''t stop him. Irina was kicked seriously by him!


    This person''s strength is terrible. Although she trusts Lin Chen very much, she is worried that this person will abolish Lin Chen if she keeps silent.


    "What do you want? If you want money, we can accompany you with some money, but if you dare to mess around, we will call the police!" Anxieyao said angrily.


    "Ha ha, call the police? Miss an, do you think I will be afraid of you calling the police? Do you know what the diamond level bodyguards of Ares international bodyguard group represent? Do you know what my strength means?"


    The middle-aged man hissed and joked: "let me tell you this, you can call the police and I will leave when the police come, but the police haven''t the ability to catch me! However, if they leave, I will come again. You bodyguards, I will fight once when I come. I have to see how many times they can become disabled! If the police can protect you for a while, can they protect you for a lifetime?"


    "You... You are playing a rogue! Don''t you have any reason to learn martial arts?" Anxieyao is in a hurry.


    "Hehe, be reasonable? For us, big fists are reasonable!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and said coldly to Irina, who stood in front of an Xueyao: "get away from me now, or I will abolish you. Do you believe it? I hate it when someone puts a hard bone in front of me!"

 Chapter 529

    In a corner unnoticed by the crowd, a young man was smiling proudly and looking at the situation not far away.


    This is fengkunyue, the second youngest of the Feng family.


    Fengkunyue pursued Su man before. As a result, he had a conflict with Lin Chen. At the party, he took a group of people with him and tried to pour Lin Chen down with wine. In the end, he had a perforated stomach and was sent to the hospital.


    After he came out of the hospital, he wanted to trouble Lin Chen. However, his brother warned him that Lin Chen was not easy to mess with. Don''t mess with him first.


    So although he was unwilling, he could only listen to his brother and be honest for a while.


    Recently, however, he has become complacent again. He has a much higher position in the princeling circle in the whole South China province. Even many top Prince brothers in the provincial capital are very polite to him.


    All this is because the Feng family is close to the imperial capital Yan family.


    That is one of the seven top aristocratic families in China!


    There is also a family in South China that has been listed as one of the seven top aristocratic families in China, that is, the Qi family in the provincial capital. However, the Qi family is far inferior to the Yan Family!


    The Yan family is a real big Mac!


    Therefore, fengkunyue''s heart of revenge was ignited again after he was so happy. After all, he suffered such a big loss for the first time since he was a child!


    He wanted to get Su man started, but when he learned that Su man was Yan Shiwei''s prey, he gave up and turned to an Xueyao!


    It can be seen from the situation that night that an Xueyao obviously has a very difficult relationship with Lin Chen. That night, good night Xueyao and Su manke both said that they are Lin Chen''s girlfriends!


    He wants to chase an Xueyao, on the one hand, because an Xueyao is really excellent and can match him, on the other hand, he wants to revenge Lin Chen and rob his woman!


    He did not act rashly, but always paid attention to the movements of the sky entertainment, looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    But when he knew that Lin Chen had even started a fight against Feng Qingyu from Ares international bodyguard group and abandoned him, he was very happy!


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for revenge!


    So he took the initiative to contact the people of Ares international bodyguard group. Therefore, the middle-aged man also came.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Yanchen. He is an instructor in ares international bodyguard group. He once taught fengqingyu. However, he did not come to avenge fengqingyu, but fengkunyue came to take revenge on Lin Chen. It was just an excuse to avenge fengqingyu.


    "Hehe, wait until Yanchen abolishes Lin Chen, and then I will come forward and send him away. I can still get a good impression in front of an Xueyao. The five million yuan is really worth it!" Fengkunyue thought triumphantly.


    He gave Yanchen fivemillion yuan, and then Yanchen helped him to abolish Lin Chen, and cooperated with him to play an old-fashioned drama of saving the United States by heroes. This was what they had agreed to.


    "It''s strange that Lin Chen hasn''t come yet. Isn''t he afraid?" Fengkunyue muttered to himself that if Lin Chen didn''t come, the good play he had prepared would be wasted.


    Kill two birds with one stone is what he wants!


    At the same time, Yan Chen looked at Elena coldly and said proudly, "I say it again, get out of here right away. Don''t think I''ll keep my hand if you''re a woman!"


    Irina was still standing in front of an Xueyao, and her face was frozen and said: "you can''t think! As long as I''m here, you won''t want to hurt miss an!"


    "The mantis is beating the cart. It''s too much to do!"


    Yan Chen sneered and suddenly kicked Irina in the chest like lightning. Irina quickly crossed her hands in front of her chest!


    Click!


    Irina''s arms rattled twice, and she stepped back at the same time. She almost knocked an Xueyao down. It was an Xueyao who held her, and she stopped.


    At the same time, her arm fell down feebly!


    "Eh, I didn''t break your bone. It''s just a dislocation? Interesting. You''re much better than other rubbish!"


    Yan Chen''s face showed surprise, and then his tone was indifferent: "however, for me, it''s just a mole ant. I repeat, get away, otherwise, I''ll kick you into a disability this time!"


    "As I said, you can''t think about it!" Irina still clenches her teeth and blocks an Xueyao. She promised Lin Chen that she would protect an Xueyao, so she would never shrink back!


    "Stop it! What are you going to do?" Anxieyao stares at Yan Chen in a helpless tone.


    "What do you want? Ha ha, as I said, I want to abolish that Lin Chen. Besides, you have to give me an explanation!" Yan Chen joked.


    What he has to do is to abolish Lin Chen and give fengkunyue a hero the chance to save the beauty. Naturally, the more powerful and domineering the villain is, the more helpless an Xueyao is, the better the effect will be!


    Yan Chen looked at Irina and said coldly, "since you didn''t know you were dead, don''t blame me!"


    With that, he would start again, and Elena was on full alert. However, she knew that she could not stop the other party.


    Irina feels a little bitter in her heart, but she doesn''t want to shrink back. Lin Chen is kind to her and asks her to protect an Xueyao, so she has to do her best.


    Just then, an angry voice came.


    "Idiot, do you know that you are looking for death? What are you, the one who dares to hit me?"


    Then, people only felt a strong wind blowing. Feng kunyue, who was looking at this place from a distance, was also shocked. His hair was blown disorderly. Then they found that there was a man standing in front of Irina.


    This is Lin Chen!


    Irina was relieved to see Lin Chen coming, while an Xueyao''s eyes were full of worry, but at this time, she had to hope that Lin Chen could solve the problem!


    Lin Chen looked at Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and others who looked miserable on the ground. She saw that Irina had blood on her mouth and her hands could not fall down. She couldn''t help but get the green veins on her forehead jumping wildly, and her eyes showed cold.


    An Xueyao hesitated and said, "Lin Chen, be careful. This man is very powerful."


    Lin Chen smiled at her. "Don''t worry. I''m here. This man is nothing. I''ll get rid of him right away."


    Anxieyao nodded slightly. She felt that as soon as Lin Chen appeared, the uneasiness in her heart slowly dissipated. Of course, she was still worried. After all, this middle-aged man was obviously not simple!


    "Are you Lin Chen? Hehe, you''re quite rampant! Your body method speed is good. What martial arts did you learn?" Yan Chen looked at Lin Chen and smiled. Lin Chen was very fast just now. However, in his opinion, it was nothing. Running faster was not a skill.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but instead asked, "are you from that bullshit ares international bodyguard group?"


    "Boy, do you know that you are provoking me? Are you looking for death?" Yan Chen''s face sank and his tone was cold.


    He sneered: "I''m fengqingyu''s instructor. If you abandon him, you''ll hit me in the face, and you won''t give us the face of Ares international bodyguard group. So today, I''ll also abolish you!"


    "Oh? Really, you really just came to vent your anger on Feng Qingyu?" Lin Chen sneered with a smile.


    Yan Chen''s face changed and he was a little surprised. Did he know something? But on the surface, he snorted coldly: "of course! Stop talking nonsense. I''ll destroy you now. I''ll break your hands and feet and make you useless. Let you know the consequences of offending our group!"


    With that, he would begin.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Yan Chen sneered.


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m just going to clean up you idiots together so as not to waste time."


    Lin Chen looked at the corner where fengkunyue was, and said coldly, "Hey, idiot Feng, get out and don''t hide. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you!"


    When Lin Chen suddenly appeared in the court, fengkunyue felt a little bad. He had planned to hide from him when Lin Chen came. Then he waited until Lin Chen was disabled and came out as a savior.


    But Lin Chen just appeared so fast that he had no time to hide. It was possible that he had been found!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was completely sure that he had been found.


    Hum! What if you find out? You idiot will still be abolished. Yanchen still needs to be settled by Lao Tzu. An Xueyao will still be brought to bed by Lao Tzu!


    At the next moment, fengkunyue thought of Yan Chen''s skill and the strength of the diamond level represented by Ares international bodyguard group, and his panic completely disappeared.


    He walked over with a sneer.


    "Lin Chen, be careful what you say. Who are you calling an idiot? I think you are an idiot. I''m here to help. But you idiot bodyguard will only cause trouble for miss an!" Fengkunyue sneered.

 Chapter 530

    "Who idiot, don''t you know?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "you just sneaked away. If I guessed right, this person appears here. It''s probably related to you, isn''t it?"


    Fengkunyue was startled. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen guessed so accurately. He immediately guessed that he had something to do with Yan Chen, but on the surface, he snorted coldly:


    "Stop talking nonsense there! I just happened to come to the sky for entertainment and saw something wrong here, so I just came to have a look!"


    With that, he smiled faintly and said, "well, I do know Mr. Yan Chen. There were some intersections before. Unexpectedly, I met him here today."


    With that, he smiled at Yan Chen, who nodded at him and said, "Feng Shao, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "Ha ha, yes, what a coincidence!" Fengkunyue smiled friendly.


    Lin Chen sneered at the corners of his mouth. This guy acted too falsely.


    However, he didn''t bother to argue. Instead, he wanted to see what trick this guy was trying to play!


    Fengkunyue smiled politely at an Xueyao. An Xueyao also wondered what the man wanted.


    Some people nearby recognized Feng kunyue''s identity.


    "Isn''t this Feng Ershao of the Feng family? How did he appear here?" A senior middle-aged man was surprised.


    "The Feng family? Which Feng family?"


    Another middle-aged man beside him doubted. However, as soon as his words were spoken, he immediately reacted, his face slightly changed and said, "you mean the Feng family, the first family in Yuehai city?"


    "That''s right! He''s fengkunyue, the younger brother of Feng Kunlin, the eldest son of the Feng family. According to what he said just now, he seems to have come to help. If he helped, I believe the troublemaker would have to give some face!"


    When the staff nearby knew Feng kunyue''s identity, the men looked at him with envy. He was reborn in a good place and could stand at the top of the social pyramid without struggle in his life.


    Those female staff members, looking at Feng kunyue, were curious and even flirted directly. Obviously, his identity made many women ready to move.


    Lin Chen originally appeared and attracted the attention of the crowd. At this moment, the attention of the crowd fell on fengkunyue. Obviously, now he is the protagonist!


    Fengkunyue also noticed the changes of the people. His eyes were a little proud. He was the second youngest of the Feng family. Wherever he went, he was the most eye-catching existence.


    At this time, he looked at Lin Chen with disdain!


    Fengkunyue looked at Yan Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, I probably understand this matter. You see, you give me a face and don''t quarrel with Tianqiong entertainment. How about this? From the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with miss an, doesn''t it?"


    He was just saying to Yan Chen, don''t bother with an Xueyao. Now let my hero save the United States. However, you still have to find Lin Chen to settle accounts!


    Yanchen naturally recognized the meaning of his words, and he didn''t directly agree. After all, that would be too fake, but he made a look of frowning and thinking.


    At last, he said lightly: "yes, just do as you said. I will give you this face and not quarrel with their entertainment in the sky, but!"


    He gave a sound, pointed to Lin Chen, and joked: "but I can''t let this guy go. Otherwise, won''t everyone dare to attack the bodyguards of our group in the future? I must abolish him and find face for our group!"


    For a while, the onlookers looked at Feng kunyue with admiration.


    The people of the Feng family are different. Just now, the middle-aged man was still looking after the truth. Unexpectedly, Feng kunyue''s words made him change his mind.


    It seems that the deterrent power of the Feng family is really not so great.


    Those female staff members who secretly winked at Feng kunyue were even more bright eyed. This is a typical golden turtle son-in-law. He not only has money, but also has responsibilities. In such a case, he took the initiative to help!


    "No! You can''t do anything to Lin Chen!" Anxieyao is reluctant. She doesn''t want to be alone, but pushes Lin Chen out to carry the problem alone.


    Since the other party is looking for trouble, it is natural to share the difficulties!


    Seeing this, fengkunyue sneered in his heart. On the surface, he looked at Yanchen, pointed to Lin Chen, and said, "Mr. Yan, in my face, forgive this guy? He''s just a small man. Why bother with him?"


    Yan Chen also understood what he meant, so he simply shook his head and said, "sorry, Feng Shao, I can''t give you this face! It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but that this matter is related to the reputation of our group, so I must abolish this boy!"


    Seeing Yan Chen''s tacit cooperation with him, fengkunyue couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. On the surface, he looked at anxieyao and said with a bitter smile: "I''m so sorry, miss an. He''s going to abolish Lin Chen. I can''t really stop it. Who calls Lin Chen fierce and abolish their people!"


    Now, he has played a good man in place. Next, let Yanchen abolish Lin Chen and vent his evil spirit to himself!


    Anxieyao doesn''t know that all this is arranged by fengkunyue. She doesn''t like fengkunyue very much. Instead, she hates him because he pestered Su man before.


    However, people did come forward to help speak, and she always wanted to say thank you for her love and reason.


    "Feng Shao doesn''t have to say sorry. It has nothing to do with you. It''s hard for you to help talk." An Xueyao said faintly.


    The onlookers also looked at Feng kunyue with some gratitude. After all, Feng kunyue was just talking to Tiantian entertainment for free.


    PA! PA! PA!


    At this time, the crisp applause remembered.


    Lin Chen clapped and looked at fengkunyue and said with a smile, "interesting. Your performance is really interesting! Even I have to feel that you are really helping others."


    Suddenly, all the people were stunned, and Feng kunyue''s smile froze on his face, followed by a cold hum:


    "Lin Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but that Mr. Yan has a big enemy against you and doesn''t want to stop. You can hold a grudge against me and say evil words to each other. Is that too mean?"


    The people suddenly looked at Lin Chen with strange eyes. Some of the female staff members even had some disdain on their faces.


    They all believed fengkunyue''s words. After all, the middle-aged man showed too much force just now. They knew that Lin Chen was an Xueyao''s bodyguard, but in their view, Lin Chen was naturally far from the middle-aged man''s opponent.


    Just like Xu Gang, Li Kaishan and others, they are also an Xueyao''s bodyguards. They are not all cleaned up by others.


    At this time, they all think that Lin Chen is too careful. It''s not that Feng Shao didn''t speak for you, but if middle-aged people don''t let you go, what can Feng Shao do?


    It turns out that Feng Shao is acting!


    "Haha, don''t you want to stop?" Forest


    Chen smiled, as if he had heard a big joke. Pointing to the middle-aged man, he said dismissively, "I need him to stop. Even if he wants to stop, I will kill him today. If he beats my man, he will pay the price!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly: "and you, fengkunyue, wait a minute. If I confirm that this is related to you, it will definitely be no good!"

 Chapter 531

    Threat!


    Lin Chen was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged people at all. He even threatened Feng kunyue and his family. Suddenly, the scene was silent, and everyone could not react.


    Those who know the terrorist influence of the Feng family think Lin Chen is crazy, or he doesn''t know the horror of the Feng family at all, so they dare to speak like this!


    However, Li Kaishan, Irina and others are puzzled by Lin Chen''s saying that middle-aged people are a waste.


    They knew that Lin Chen was powerful, but the power displayed by the middle-aged man was really terrible. They were like ants in front of him, and the other side was a wild beast!


    Especially Irina, who thinks she has seen Lin Chen''s real strength.


    Lin Chen had a fight with the "devil''s son" who ranked tenth in the world killer list. Although it was said that the devil''s son was killed by Lin Chen, the process also took some time and was not particularly easy.


    Lin Chen should be a little better than the son of the devil.


    However, Yan Chen felt that her strength was unfathomable and could not be worse than that of the devil''s son. Lin Chen might be better than him, but it was a bit too much to say that he was a waste!


    Yan Chen squinted when he heard Lin Chen scold him for being a loser. His eyes were cold and murderous. He had made up his mind to kill this guy first, and then find a chance to take his life away!


    If he hadn''t killed Lin Chen in front of so many people, he would have killed Lin Chen now!


    When fengkunyue heard that Lin Chen dared to threaten himself, he couldn''t help getting angry. Recently, he is very happy. People are rushing to flatter him. Lin Chen dared to threaten him. He really doesn''t know what to do!


    "Hum! Lin Chen, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!"


    Fengkunyue was also in a bad mood at this time. He sneered: "do you dare to say that Mr. Yan is a waste? Do you know his identity? He is a diamond level bodyguard of Ares international bodyguard group!"


    Speaking of this, he saw that everyone looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know what the diamond level meant, so he explained:


    "The diamond level represents their indestructible, arrogant and noble existence! Ares international bodyguard group is the most professional and powerful bodyguard group in the world!"


    "The protection objects of their gold medal bodyguards are basically some super millionaires at the level of tens of billions, as well as national dignitaries. As for the diamond level, they are already the core figures of Ares international bodyguard group. They basically work as instructors within the group, train gold medal bodyguards, and occasionally receive tasks to guarantee bodyguards. The protection is also at the level of the head of state!"


    When they heard Feng kunyue''s words, they were all shocked. They looked at the middle-aged people with even greater horror.


    No wonder people dare to break in and don''t pay attention to the entertainment in the sky!


    The gold medal bodyguards who are taught by family members are all super rich people who protect billions of dollars, as well as national politicians. They are also the objects of their own protection. They are also heads of state. How can they be afraid of the sky entertainment!


    They finally know why middle-aged people are so powerful. Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and others can''t even take his move!


    At this time, people feel that Lin Chen is talking too much. As a small bodyguard in the city, how can you compare with other people''s professional level and say that they are rubbish? It''s really overkill!


    When fengkunyue saw people looking at Lin Chen, he was very dismissive. His face also showed a happy smile.


    What he said is absolutely true. Although Yan Chen only protects the heads of small countries, it is definitely not comparable to Lin Chen!


    "Boy, you know what? In recent years, you are the first one who dares to call me a waste." Yan Chen looked at Lin Chen and smiled.


    "Why, don''t you think you''re a waste?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you really feel how powerful you are. Otherwise, I will stand here and let you attack three times. As long as you can hurt me, even if I lose, how about that?"


    Yanchen was so angry that he was a little boy. He kept saying that he was a waste. He simply didn''t know that the sky was high and the sky was low!


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Yan Chen in awe. Obviously, this middle-aged man is not a fool. If he dares to say so, it undoubtedly shows that he has absolute self-confidence!


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to stand still and let me attack three times first?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Hum! Of course!" Yan Chen looked disdainful and snorted coldly.


    "OK!" When Lin Chen finished, he walked slowly to Yan Chen. "I''m going to kick you. Are you ready?"


    People are speechless when they hear what they say. If you want to beat them, you can beat them. If you go to them and tell them that they are ready, you can fart!


    It is a waste of attack opportunities!


    "Ha ha! What an idiot!" Fengkunyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Anxieyao, Irina and others were puzzled and frowned, but they didn''t bother Lin Chen.


    Yan Chen laughed and said, "ha ha! You are so stupid that you don''t even know how to be surprised. OK! I''m ready. You can do something! Even if I let you kick me, can you hurt me with my strength?"


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his feet and kicked Yan Chen in the stomach!


    Yan Chen sneered. He was not stupid enough to fight hard. He stretched out his hands and wanted to catch Lin Chen''s feet!


    However, the next moment, his face changed greatly, because although Lin Chen''s moves were simple, his feet were too fast!


    Bang!


    Yan Chen was kicked upside down and flew out like a broken kite. He hit the wall severely. He felt the whole floor was shocked!


    Yan Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His body arched like shrimp, and his face turned red. He was scared to death. He looked at Lin Chen and shouted hoarsely:


    "How could it be! What strength are you? How old are you? How could you be so strong!"


    In an instant, there was no sound!


    This picture, and people began to guess the picture, there is a difference of more than 18000 miles!


    Yan Chen''s master demeanor just now, and the name of the diamond level bodyguard of Ares international bodyguard group, people all think that he will abuse Lin Chen!


    However, the picture should not be too beautiful. This great expert was kicked out by a small bodyguard in the city, and vomited blood all over the ground!


    Nima, didn''t you protect the head of state? Why can''t you fight?


    Everyone is stupid!


    Fengkunyue was sneering, but now his face froze, looking very funny.


    Anxieyao and Irina were also stunned, while Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and others looked at Lin Chen. After being shocked, they became fanatical worshipers!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes, but smiled and walked to Yan Chen. "Let me attack three times first. I seem to have two chances left, right? Eh, you have vomited blood. Is that hurt? Can it be that I have won?"


    Yan Chen was extremely embarrassed. He also realized that he underestimated the enemy. At this time, he didn''t care what to let the other party attack three times first. When he saw Lin Chen coming, his face sank and he took the lead in attacking Lin Chen!

 Chapter 532

    Yanchen is a bodyguard, but if the bodyguard achieves his level, his job is not only to protect the employer. Many times, as long as the price is appropriate, he will also help the employer kill.


    He had a lot of lives under his command. At this time, he made a fierce move. His palm was like an eagle claw and buckled to Lin Chen''s neck. His move was a killing move!


    At this time, he was too lazy to worry about any influence. He had already started to kill people. Anyway, Feng kunyue would have to deal with the rest!


    Lin Chen sneered and kicked his right foot out again!


    Click!


    "Ah!!"


    His foot was just kicked on Yan Chen''s hand, which was buckled to his neck. Suddenly, Yan Chen''s hand was kicked with a bang, and then Lin Chen''s foot was still kicked on his chest!


    Yan Chen uttered a scream, and then hit the wall again, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Hehe, didn''t you agree to let me attack three times first? It''s still one time short." Lin Chen sneered and walked towards Yan Chen.


    Yan Chen just attacked Lin Chen''s hand. At this time, he was sure that the bones inside were all kicked to pieces!


    In addition, I feel that my internal organs have also been kicked out of position. It''s like being hit back and forth by several large trucks. I feel unbearable pain all over and lose half of my life!


    At this time, hearing that Lin Chen was going to attack again, his scalp was numb. At this time, he had determined that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him. If he was allowed to fight again, it was estimated that he would have to explain here today!


    "No, no more fighting! Do you really want to keep fighting with our group?" In a hurry, Yan Chen moved out of the group to warn the other party.


    Bang!


    However, Lin Chen kicked him hard again, completely taking the other party as a football. He also kicked Yan Chen''s other uninjured hand with a click. The bones of that hand were also kicked to pieces!


    "Ah!!"


    Yan Chen hit the wall again and let out a sharp scream.


    This time, the walls were hit and cracked like cobwebs, which scared the people next to them to take a breath. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster.


    This guy is so cruel! Much harder than this middle-aged man before!


    Fengkunyue''s feet trembled with fear, and he had the impulse to turn around and run.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face was no longer smiling, but full of frost. He looked down at fengkunyue from below zero: "as I said, if you dare to hit my people, you will pay a price. If you dare to kick my people''s hands out of joint, I will kick the bones of your hands to pieces!"


    "Come, now tell me, are you a waste?" Lin Chen had a cold light in his eyes.


    Yanchen''s heart beat wildly when he saw Lin Chen''s murderous eyes, and he bowed his head in fear. "Yes! I''m a waste!"


    His heart is dripping blood. What if he doesn''t want to admit it? In front of this man, he is really a waste!


    This man can be compared with the most powerful ones in the group. The key is, how old is he? He has such strength!


    The youngest members of the group are in their thirties!


    Yan Chen himself was a semi Saint level power, that is, the peak of China, and he was sure that the man in front of him was a saint level master, a superman!


    He was so regretful that his heart was blue. He was also obsessed with money. He even came to find this kind of trouble for the sake of fivemillion yuan. At least he should investigate first!


    "Very good. Now tell me, does this matter have anything to do with fengkunyue?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Feng kunyue, who was on the other side, suddenly turned pale and was about to run away.


    Just now, seeing Lin Chen was so powerful and fierce, he wanted to escape. However, due to his identity, he felt that he was beating himself in the face when he ran away, so he stayed.


    However, now it seems that Lin Chen wants to point the spear at him!


    Even Yanchen has been punished so badly by others. How can he be an opponent!


    But as soon as he stepped out, he found that his shoulder had been pressed and could not move. He turned around and looked at him. Lin Chen was looking at him with a funny smile.


    "Feng Shao, what are you running for?"


    "No, I didn''t run away. Lin Chen, did you misunderstand something? I just came to help. This has nothing to do with me!" Fengkunyue is busy.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiled and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Yan Chen.


    At this time, Yan Chen had the heart to kill fengkunyue. It was this guy who found himself. Now he has been made like this. His hand bones are all broken. Even if he is cured, his strength is definitely not as good as before!


    Of course, the reason why he made this situation is partly because of his own greed, but he subconsciously ignored it!


    "That''s right. Fengkunyue actually arranged this matter from beginning to end. He asked me to abolish you. He also helped him play a hero to save the beauty, and made Tianqiong entertainment people grateful to him. The most important thing is that he is trying to get an Xueyao''s favor. It will be easier to get her later!"


    Yanchen is very honest. On the one hand, he hates fengkunyue. On the other hand, Lin Chen is so fierce that he dare not lie in front of the other party.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    Previously, people thought that fengkunyue was kind-hearted to help. Even if he wanted to chase an Xueyao, it was nothing. After all, an Xueyao, a national goddess, would be attracted to a man!


    The key point is that this guy even directed and acted by himself. Today''s event was arranged by him, which is shameful!


    All of a sudden, people looked at Feng kunyue with a changed expression. Their eyes were full of disdain and disgust.


    If he didn''t worry about his identity as the second youngest of the Feng family, he and others could not afford to offend him. It is estimated that someone would point at his nose and yell at him.


    Anxieyao''s face was also very ugly. Looking into fengkunyue''s eyes, he was full of disgust.


    Fengkunyue saw that the matter was exposed. Obviously, it was useless to say more. He simply stuck his neck and glared at Lin Chen angrily. "OK! I admit that this matter has something to do with me, but what do you want? Are you going to do it to me?"


    He also knew Lin Chen''s ferocity. After that, he quickly added: "do you know that our Feng family now has the support of the imperial capital Yan family, let alone Yuehai city in the future? Even in the whole Nanhua Province, our Feng family will shake three times if we stamp our feet! I advise you to be sensible. I admit that I am wrong in today''s affairs, but don''t go too far. How about I leave now?"


    Imperial capital Yan Family!


    As soon as the word came out, most people were a little confused about what it meant. However, several high-level officials in the presence of Sky Entertainment changed their faces!


    They know the imperial capital Yan family, and they also know that it is a real Chinese rich family, which is far from comparable to Tiantian entertainment!


    Unexpectedly, now that the Feng family has the support of the imperial capital Yan family, it is obvious that Lin Chen, a little bodyguard, can''t afford it!


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you let him go?" An Xueyao hesitated and said.


    She was not afraid of the imperial capital Yan family or the Feng family coming to Tianqiong for entertainment. After all, they wanted to find trouble. Naturally, the first thing they looked for was Lin Chen.


    Her main worry is Lin Chen.


    Previously, Huading group was targeted by the imperial capital Yan family, and nearly lost 30% of its shares by Yan Shiwei. However, how did Huading group rely on Ye''s group to avoid this disaster.


    However, it can also be seen that the terror influence of the imperial capital Yan family, with only a third generation of children, can force Huading group to a desperate situation!


    And the Feng family, where fengkunyue himself lives, is not easy to mess with!


    If Lin Chen starts fighting fengkunyue, he will undoubtedly cause trouble!


    "Let him go?"


    Lin Chen shook his head, looked at fengkunyue and said, "you can calculate me, but after you calculate me, I want to collect some interest."


    He suddenly slapped fengkunyue in the face.


    PA!


    Fengkunyue was beaten so badly that his cheeks swelled up. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. The next moment, he roared wildly, "wocao, how dare you hit me? What are you, and you deserve to hit me? You are a loser. Do you really think you can beat a bull B? You are looking for death!"


    Lin Chen''s backhand is another slap!


    PA!


    Fengkunyue screamed miserably, and the other cheek was swollen and swollen. It turned into a pig''s head, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It can be seen how hard Lin Chen started!


    "Now, do you still think I dare not beat you? Now do you still think I am afraid of the Feng family and the Emperor Yan family?" Lin Chen said indifferently.

 Chapter 533

    The onlookers nearby were stunned by Lin Chen''s action. It was so crazy that they turned the second Feng family into a pig!


    Lin Chen''s courage is really incredible!


    "You!" Fengkunyue was gnashing his teeth at Lin Chen''s arrogance, but he dared not answer back.


    It''s clear that this guy is a madman. If he doesn''t answer back, he will only be beaten. If he really provokes him, fengkunyue has a feeling that this guy may really dare to kill himself!


    "I apologize! I did it right, okay?" Feng kunyue gritted his teeth and said, his eyes full of resentment.


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face again!


    PA!


    Fengkunyue was so bloody that he felt his teeth were loose. His eyes were red and he stared at Lin Chen. He roared angrily, "what do you want? Didn''t I apologize?"


    Lin Chen pointed to Li Kaishan and Xu Gang, who were lying on the ground, and said coldly, "do you think it''s useful to apologize for being beaten like this? Otherwise, I''ll beat you half to death now and apologize to you. What do you think?"


    The people next to him thought Lin Chen was too fierce, but he nodded his head secretly. Today, you are the director of everything here. Now an apology is about to expose the past. There is no such good thing!


    "What do you want?" said fengkunyue with an ugly face


    Lin Chen pointed to Yan Chen, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up, and said to fengkunyue, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll beat you like him! Second, for every injured person here, you''ll give me three million yuan in medical expenses!"


    Fengkunyue almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. Naturally, he would not choose the former, but the latter is too stupid!


    Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and other hot spots, at most, are just a few broken bones. It will cost threemillion yuan. It''s too dark!


    There are a dozen bodyguards here. That would be tens of millions!


    This is also a huge sum of money for him. After all, he is not his brother. He is just a dandy. He has no real power at home!


    What annoys him most is that he has to give money now, but before giving money, that is, just now, he has been beaten into a pig''s head. This damn guy is definitely deliberately beating himself first, and then talking about the solution!


    However, at this time, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "OK, I''ll give you the money!"


    Lin Chen looked at Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and other people: "do you have any comments on my proposal?"


    A group of bodyguards shook their heads, "no problem, absolutely no problem!"


    I''m kidding. For those of them who have been demobilized from special forces, the injury today is really not serious. For them, threemillion yuan is a huge sum of money, equivalent to the wages of most of them for several years!


    If they could, they would rather be beaten a few more times and then three million more times!


    Seeing that they had no objection, Lin Chen asked fengkunyue to transfer the money to them one by one. After all the money was transferred, he said to fengkunyue, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head: "OK, you can get out now!"


    "By the way, take him away!"


    Lin Chen pointed to Yan Chen, who was unable to move. The man''s hand bone was kicked to pieces by him, and his body was seriously injured. He won''t be able to recover completely in the future.


    As for fengkunyue, since the Feng family and the imperial capital Yan family are now in collusion, and the two sides are now in a state of hostility, he estimates that there will be many opportunities to clean him up in the future. There are so many people watching here, but he is not in a hurry.


    Fengkunyue ran away with Yan Chen like a bereaved dog, and the onlookers dispersed consciously.


    "Lin Chen, thank you for today." Anxieyao said that if Lin Chen hadn''t come back in time, things would have been really troublesome, and there would not have been such a satisfactory result for everyone. Likaishan and others also received such high compensation.


    She paused and said, "but now you are completely in trouble with Feng kunyue. Feng kunyue is a man who bears a grudge. You should be careful."


    Seeing that an Xueyao''s face was not as cold as it was yesterday, Lin Chen smiled and said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to fight him, I won''t be afraid of him."


    With that, he went to help likaishan, Xugang and others to check. The injury was not very serious, but it was not light, but it was a small problem for him.


    He treated them with acupuncture and moxibustion, and then Lin Chen sent some people to the hospital who were seriously injured and had broken their ribs. After all, they had injured their muscles and bones. It would be better to recuperate for a while.


    Irina''s injury was minor, so he put it in the back to deal with it. The main thing was that her hands were kicked out of joint. Lin Chen directly helped her take it back. It was basically nothing.


    Irina moved her hands and found that she was all right. Suddenly she said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, come here. I have something to tell you!"


    Because an Xueyao was present, she didn''t call the little man directly.


    With that, she took Lin Chen and walked away. Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously, and saw that she looked dignified. She had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t say anything, and let her pull her away.


    Anxieyao takes a deep look at Lin Chen who follows Irina away, then turns around and walks back to the office.


    Red sister followed her and entered the office. After she closed the door, she suddenly said, "Yaoyao, you like Lin Chen, don''t you?"


    Anxieyao''s body stiffened, then her face became complicated and said, "sister Hong, let''s not talk about this, OK?"


    Hong Jie is an Xueyao''s agent. She has been with her for many years. She treats an Xueyao like her sister.


    She sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you recently. It''s like a changed person. But I guess it has something to do with Lin Chen?"


    "Yaoyao, Miss Hong is from the past. Here is a word of experience for you. You should remember that you should try to catch what you should catch. No matter what the final result is, you should try. Otherwise, one day, you will regret it." As Hong Jie speaks, her eyes are sad. Obviously, she has her own story.


    With that, she said nothing more. Knowing this time, it would be better for an Xueyao to be alone. She opened the door and went out.


    Anxieyao was silent for a long time. In fact, she didn''t even know what she thought.


    Before, when Lin Chen left Yuehai City, she wondered what the relationship between Lin Chen and Irina was. At that time, she was so tangled that she simply asked a friend who was a private detective to help investigate Lin Chen''s situation.


    Later, she couldn''t help but go to Irina and ask her what the relationship was between her and Lin Chen. Irina told her that she was not Lin Chen''s girlfriend. At that time, an Xueyao was very happy.


    And then, her friend who went to help investigate Lin Chen came a message.


    Lin Chen has a woman named suxiran. Someone has seen their intimate appearance in the morning flower shop. The friend also sent her a photo.


    In the photo, she is a charming and charming beauty. Her appearance is not worse than her, and she has a gentle and moving temperament.


    Along with the photos, there are all kinds of things about Su Xiran and Lin Chen. When Lin Chen first came to Yuehai from the countryside, Su Xiran took care of him. According to her friend, it is obvious that the two are getting along with each other for a long time.


    Suddenly, an Xueyao felt like falling from heaven to hell.


    She admitted that she should have liked Lin Chen. She had never cared so much about a man since she was a child. However, it turned out that he had a woman. If she liked him again, wouldn''t she be a junior?


    An Xueyao grew up in an ivory tower. Her world is simple. In her opinion, the junior who destroys others'' feelings is simply heinous!


    So, she tangled up. She didn''t want to destroy Lin Chen''s feelings. In that case, he might hate himself and run away, right?


    So she made herself cold in front of Lin Chen and tried to treat him as an ordinary bodyguard, but now she found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    Lin Chen is so different. At the most critical time, he always comes out to solve the problem!


    An Xueyao bit her lip, picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    "Sister man, I want to ask you a question. You and I promise not to talk to others, OK?"


    After Lin Chen left, Su man took the formula and samples of "yujisan" given to him by Lin Chen and hurried to the company to hold a board meeting, intending to launch a series of beauty products.


    Sitting in the conference room, she received a call from an Xueyao, walked to the corridor and said curiously, "Yao Yao, what do you want to ask? Don''t worry, I will never tell a third person."


    "Sister man, you said that if you fell in love with a man, but that man already had a woman, what would you do?" Anxieyao said nervously.


    Su man blinked his foxy peach blossom eyes, squinted again, and then said, "of course, it''s the snatch!"


    Of course, she knows who an Xueyao said was the man, and the woman should be yeyi!


    After all, Lin Chen has admitted that ye Yiren is his woman. It seems that Yaoyao knows about this. No wonder she has something wrong recently.


    What about Yei people? No matter how powerful she is, can she be more powerful than herself and Yaoyao?


    Su man thought unconvinced.


    Although Yeh''s group helped Huading tide over the difficulties, the two are irrelevant!

 Chapter 534

    Lin Chen is pulled by Irina and walks into a lounge.


    Seeing Elena close the door, Lin Chen wondered, "what happened? Did you get hurt just now? I didn''t see it?"


    As a master in the middle of the day after tomorrow, Irina may step into the later stage of the day after tomorrow at any time. She is also very strong. Before, Yan Chen only shot at will and did not cause serious injury to her.


    The main thing is the dislocation of both hands, but Lin Chen has also helped her take it back. There should be no more problems.


    Irina shook her head, looked grave, and said, "little man, I got a call today."


    "Phone?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he thought of something and asked, "is it someone from the ''phantom'' organization? Is it related to the shadow demon?"


    Irina was originally a killer of the "phantom" organization. She was sent here to kill an Xueyao. Now, she has turned her back on her side.


    The phantom doesn''t know yet, but it should also realize something.


    The chief demon of "phantom" had given Irina the last seven days and said that if she could not finish the task, she would go back to be his woman.


    Now, seven days have passed, but Irina still hasn''t gone back. It is estimated that the demon will take action.


    Sure enough, Irina nodded with some uneasiness on her face and said, "the phone was called directly by the old ghost. He said that he would arrive in Yuehai city tomorrow afternoon and would come to me then!"


    Lin Chen nodded, but smiled and said, "why don''t you make an appointment with him directly, and we''ll meet him directly?"


    "What? Just meet him?"


    Irina is a little stunned. The movie devil is the third largest killer in the world. She thinks that Lin Chen should discuss countermeasures with himself at this time, but unexpectedly, he still wants to take the initiative to find the other party!


    Is that crazy?


    Lin Chen saw that Irina was stunned and knew what she thought. He shrugged and said with a smile, "well, since he said he would come to you when he arrived in Yuehai tomorrow afternoon, we''ll wait for him to come from the Internet cafe!"


    He speaks with great confidence!


    For him now, the existence of ordinary congenital metaphase will not be his opponent. Although the shadow devil is very famous, he is not afraid.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so confident, Irina was even more puzzled. She frowned and said: "little man, I know you are very powerful. From the situation of your fight with Yan Chen just now, you may have been an early Saint level existence. However, even if you are an early Saint level existence, you will definitely have death or no life when you encounter shadow demons! I hope you can be more careful!"


    Lin Chen said curiously, "do you mean that he is a saint in the middle stage?"


    Irina shook her head and said, "as far as I know, the realm of the shadow demon is just the beginning of Saint level. However, you know, he is a killer, the top three killer in the world! It is said that he once killed the existence of Saint level in the middle of the saint level, which is definitely not comparable to the ordinary Saint level in the early stage!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was really surprised.


    The existence of Saint level in the early stage can kill the third most powerful ghost in the world. It seems that it is really unusual.


    But although he was surprised, he was not afraid. In his dictionary, there was no word fear!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do something tomorrow morning, and then I''ll go back to the company. You''ll be fine if you stay with me." Lin Chen said.


    Irina''s confidence in Lin Chen''s Enigma is speechless to the extreme.


    She really couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen''s cards were. She said that the shadow devil had killed the middle of the holy level, and he was fearless.


    Irina naturally would not think that Lin Chen''s own strength might be even stronger than the shadow demon.


    There are so many horror legends about shadow demons. Lin Chen is definitely not a young man like him!


    Perhaps it was that he had made some preparations in advance, laid a trap and waited for the demon to come, but he didn''t know it?


    Irina thought about it, and it seemed that this was the only possibility.


    In the evening, when Lin Chen sent an Xueyao back, an Xueyao looked a little strange, as if she was struggling with something, and secretly glanced at him.


    When Lin Chen looked at her, she was busy looking aside, like a frightened rabbit.


    Lin Chen feels that an Xueyao seems to have something wrong, but to tell the truth, she seems to have been very wrong since she came back, so Lin Chen doesn''t care too much.


    When she got home, Bai Lan cooked a meal and waited for him like a little wife.


    "Brother Lin Chen, thank you so much for your work in the orphanage today. With your donation, the children of the orphanage will be able to go to school smoothly in the future, and the head of the orphanage will not be so tired." Bai Lan said softly.


    Although Weng Zhiwei finally donated onemillion yuan to the orphanage, it was also because Lin Chen and Bai Lan knew it.


    After all, it is Lin Chen''s credit.


    "Hehe, little girl, you and I are so polite." Lin Chen smiled and looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table. It wasn''t much, but Irina didn''t come back for dinner. It was already a lot for both of them.


    Although it was just a homely dish, Bai Lan did a very good job, with both color and flavor. He tasted fish flavored shredded pork and praised it: "yes, Lan Lan must be a good wife and mother in the future!"


    Bai Lan smelled the speech, his cheeks flushed, glanced at him secretly, hung his head, and whispered, "I learned these dishes from sister Rong before. Brother Lin Chen, if you like them."


    When Irina came back, she brought back a piece of good news.


    Linchen was sleeping in bed when a knock came on the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Irina standing there with an excited face.


    "What''s the matter? So happy?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Ah!"


    Irina shouted happily, then suddenly put her arms around Lin Chen''s neck and kissed him hard on the face.


    "Little man, I have been promoted to the later stage of the day after tomorrow! I am an expert in the later stage of the day after tomorrow! You are really my lucky star. The martial nerve feels like it is customized for me. I really love you! I love you to death!"


    Irina was promoted to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, which was no surprise to Lin Chen. Wu Nan is a top-level skill, and it is really very suitable for her.


    With the pills he provided, Irina''s promotion can be taken for granted.


    Today, she and Yan Chen met, which can be said to be an opportunity.


    But this woman is happy when she is happy. Is it necessary to love you all the time? The black line on Lin Chen''s face.


    "OK, I see. Go back to bed. I''m sleepy. I need to rest early." As Lin Chen said this, he pushed Elena out and closed the door.


    He is really a little tired today. He was injured by bullets and helped Tang Guo and Su Dehou to treat him. Even the iron man can''t bear it.


    Linchen was just lying in bed to sleep again when his mobile phone rang. He looked at it. It was Han Shuang who called.


    "Is it difficult for this woman to go to the hospital to see herself after finishing her work in the middle of the night?" Lin Chen was puzzled. He guessed that Han Shuang would call him after he found that he had left the hospital, but he didn''t expect that he would call him in the middle of the night.


    "Hello, officer Han, what can I do for you?"


    After connecting the phone, Han Shuang''s angry voice came from there: "Lin Chen, what the hell are you doing? You ran away from the hospital. Don''t you know you were seriously injured and need a good rest?"


    Han Shuang was so angry.


    She managed to finish her work at the police station. She came to the hospital to see Lin Chen. However, she found that Lin Chen was missing, which startled her.


    She immediately called Lin Chen, and then there came Lin Chen''s lazy voice.


    In an instant, Han Shuang was sure that this guy had no accident, but sneaked away by himself!


    "Recuperation? There is no need to recuperate. Besides, I am a doctor myself. There is no need to be hospitalized. Well, that''s it. I''m going to bed." After Lin Chen finished, he hung up the phone without waiting for Han Shuang to answer.


    Han Shuang was so angry when she heard the voice from the other side that she gnashed her teeth. I dare to come to the hospital to see him in the middle of the night, so she said, "I''m going to sleep!"!

 Chapter 535

    Irina was pushed out of the door by Lin Chen and pouted. She was a little unhappy.


    The tall ocean horse is cute, but it is also unique, sexy and cute.


    However, she didn''t knock at the door again. Lin Chen looked really tired. She just wanted to share her joy with him, not necessarily pester him.


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen, she wouldn''t know how many years it would take before she could enter the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    However, because of Lin Chen''s relationship, she has become an existence in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Her strength is more than 10 times stronger than before. It feels like she is riding a rocket up. It''s really incredible!


    There is no doubt that the little man is very attentive to her and very different.


    Otherwise, why did Lin Chen also teach Li Kaishan? However, Li Kaishan is still one step away from the middle of the day after tomorrow, and she is already in the late day after tomorrow?


    She is extremely grateful to Lin Chen. Because of Lin Chen''s relationship, something in her heart has become possible for her.


    Suddenly, Irina smiled, looked at a room not far away, and said with a smile:


    "Lan Lan, are you peeking? Don''t worry, I won''t go in and attack your brother Lin Chen at night. However, if your brother Lin Chen attacks me at night, I won''t refuse him!"


    Behind the door of the white and blue room, a Jiao hum came: "brother Lin Chen won''t attack you at night!"


    The sound fell, and the door that had opened a crack was completely closed.


    meanwhile.


    Feng family courtyard.


    Fengkunyue stood in front of fengkunlin with hatred and anger on his face.


    At this time, his face was still red and swollen, and looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother, I don''t care. You must clean me up. I want him dead! You must help me!" Fengkunyue''s eyes are full of resentment. Today, his face has been lost.


    The good play arranged was exposed by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen beat him into a pig''s head. Finally, he was blackmailed for a sum of medical expenses and lost tens of millions. Now think about it, he feels meat pain!


    Seeing that fengkunlin frowned and didn''t answer, fengkunyue hurriedly said: "brother, there were so many people watching the entertainment in the sky at that time. It''s estimated that this matter will soon be spread. At that time, it''s not just me who will lose face. The whole Feng family will lose face! You can''t ignore it!"


    Fengkunlin frowned at his disheartened brother. "I told you not to annoy Lin Chen for the time being."


    "I, I didn''t know he was so powerful! Even the diamond bodyguards of Ares international bodyguard group couldn''t beat him!" Fengkunyue said.


    Fengkunlin sighed. He blamed himself for this. He just warned fengkunyue not to provoke Lin Chen, but didn''t explain to him how strong Lin Chen was.


    That diamond bodyguard is equivalent to the peak the day after tomorrow.


    His cousin Jing Hongkun is also a master of the day after tomorrow, and the old Zhao around Yan Shiwei is also a master of the day after tomorrow. As a result, none of them is Lin Chen''s opponent!


    This shows that the day after tomorrow, it is impossible to win Lin Chen!


    But fengkunyue didn''t know this. Obviously, he wanted to retaliate because the Feng family and the imperial capital Yan family had a cooperative relationship now, which was somewhat inflated!


    "Well, in a word, I know this. Just listen to me. Don''t bother Lin Chen again!"


    When he finished, he saw that Feng kunyue''s face was showing dissatisfaction and he wanted to speak again, so he directly waved his hand to interrupt him:


    "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. Since I''m your brother, I''ll help you out!"


    Feng kunyue''s eyes brightened and he hurriedly said, "brother, what do you mean by that? Do you have a way to deal with that guy?"


    He originally planned to continue to use the people of Ares group to attack Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen has abandoned one of their diamond bodyguards this time.


    However, people from Ares group came to take Yan Chen away, but did not say whether they would take revenge.


    Obviously, the other side is not stupid. Lin Chen can beat Yan Chen to such a miserable situation. They also have some guesses about Lin Chen''s strength. For such a strong man, they may not be willing to continue to provoke him!


    Therefore, fengkunyue had no choice but to ask his brother for help.


    Although he is also a member of the Feng family, his influence in the Feng family is not even one tenth that of his brother!


    "Of course I have a way to deal with him!"


    Fengkunlin''s tone was indifferent, and his eyes were cold. "Although that boy is very strong, he may even have stepped into the inborn world. He is simply a monster, but there are still many better people than him in the world! Let him live two more days, and then he will die!"


    Xu Shanhu has already said that in addition to the super master he found, another super master will come tomorrow. He specifically asked if he was sure he could deal with a congenital master.


    And Xu Shanhu''s answer is: the Super Master who will come tomorrow has killed many people even in the middle of his life. He is the third largest killer in the world. Shadow demon!


    A super giant in the dark world!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After Lin Chen sent an Xueyao to the company, he called Lin Qizhi and asked if she was in the noodle shop. He wanted to send the plaster to Lin Fu.


    Linqizhi said that there were guests at home. She didn''t go to the noodle shop today. Lin Chen asked the address and planned to go directly.


    The ghost will arrive at Yuehai in the afternoon, so he just needs to come back before noon.


    Linqizhi''s house is located in an old city village in Yuehai city. It is not rented, but owned by their own family.


    Although the house is only more than 40 square meters and the environment is not very good, it has a house after all. If it needs to be demolished and reconstructed in the future, it may be able to get good compensation.


    On the whole, her family lives fairly well by the small noodle shop, but it is definitely not rich. In Yuehai City, it is in the middle and lower living standards.


    The couple worked hard from dawn to dusk, earning thousands of yuan a month.


    However, there is no way. Lin Fu is lame and has not read any books. Now he can''t do physical work, so he can only operate the noodle shop together.


    For the two of them, this kind of hard life has become a habit. However, for Lin Mu, it is still hitting her from time to time.


    Because she is a native of Yuehai city. Her parents left her the house in the village in the city.


    Originally, she was very beautiful when she was young. In addition, she had a house at home and was a local. It was not difficult to find an excellent man.


    But then she took a fancy to the honest and handsome rural Boy Lin Fu, and married him despite the opposition of her family.


    As a result, she has become the worst one among the people she used to know. When she met her former classmates and friends, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Especially during the Spring Festival, the words of the family were always full of sarcasm, which made her even more embarrassed.


    Who told her to go her own way and marry Lin Fu.


    It''s not that she regretted marrying Lin Fu, but the feeling of being despised and looked down on by others really made her very sad. That''s why her character has become a bit snobbish and realistic.


    She is looking forward to linqizhi, the precious daughter, catching a golden turtle one day and turning her around!


    Today, Lin Qizhi''s birthday, Lin''s mother''s brother and sister also came, which is undoubtedly another very unhappy day for Lin''s mother.


    In particular, xuyueru, the daughter of her sister liuyongqi, brought a successful boyfriend to show off


    "Hehe, younger sister, do you think my jade bracelet is OK? Xiao Ru said it cost 20000 yuan. How do I feel that it looks like there is nothing different?" Liuyongqi looked at Lin''s mother with a proud smile on her face.


    Her parents loved her from childhood, and her sister was more beautiful than herself, so liuyongqi was very jealous of her sister for some time.


    However, Mei Mei found a poor boy in the countryside, which almost made her laugh.


    Now she can''t say how happy she will feel when she sees her sister doing so badly, but it''s inevitable to show off how good her life is when we meet and hit each other a few times.


    It satisfies her vanity.

 Chapter 536

    Moreover, she is not as good as her sister, and her daughter is not as beautiful as Lin Qizhi. This originally made her a little depressed.


    However, her daughter has recently found a rich boyfriend, which makes her proud and makes her feel inferior to her sister!


    Well, just take advantage of Lin Qizhi''s birthday and bring her daughter and her boyfriend here to have some fun


    Next to her, there was a beautiful girl who looked like a college student. She looked worse than Lin Qizhi, but she was also a young and moving beauty.


    She is xuyueru, the daughter of liuyongqi.


    Beside xuyueru sat a middle-aged man in his forties, who was the boyfriend brought by xuyueru.


    Seeing her sister showing off her bracelets naked, Mrs. Lin curled her lips, somewhat disapproving.


    In the past, she would have been hit, but now she doesn''t care.


    Because the man her daughter is looking for is much better than this middle-aged man!


    "Sister, your bracelet is very good." Mrs. Lin smiled, then turned the conversation, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you are really open-minded. Xiao Ru''s boyfriend is so old. I didn''t expect you could accept it!"


    The irony in the tone is obvious.


    Linqizhi sat aside and looked at her cousin''s boyfriend. She was also speechless.


    This man is almost the same age as his father. He is fat and has a big stomach. I don''t know how my cousin would accept him!


    However, aunt Lin Qizhi disagreed and said, "what''s the matter, sister? You''re too old and feudal. What''s wrong with your age? The most important thing for a man is to have ability!"


    She read the word "ability" very seriously, especially emphasized it, and shook the jade bracelet on her hand. Then she said with a smile:


    "As I said, you should pay attention. Don''t let Qiqi make a boy friend at school. A girl''s first time is very precious. If you don''t pay attention to the wrong investment, it will be much more difficult to find a good man in the future! If you find a man, you must polish your eyes and find someone with ability!"


    Linqizhi smelled the speech and felt a little angry. What is wrong with investment? Is it difficult? Is love all investment?


    But Lin''s mother was a little ugly. She knew it. Her sister took another chance to satirize her lack of judgment in looking for a man!


    Lin''s father looked embarrassed. Although he was honest, he was not stupid. It was made clear that he was incompetent. Lin''s mother took a fancy to him because she had no eyes. But what could he do? He really had no skills.


    Cousin Lin Qizhi smiled faintly and looked at Lin Qizhi''s expression with some commanding taste. Her boyfriend, the middle-aged man, smiled faintly, but her eyes glanced at Lin Qizhi occasionally, with some fiery greed in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Well, how can we go further and further? Today is Qiqi''s birthday. Why are you talking about all this?" Linqizhi''s uncle liuyonghui waved his hand and looked at the middle-aged man with some flattery.


    Coincidentally, liuyonghui learned yesterday that his niece''s boyfriend was his boss Jia Wei!


    It made him so happy.


    Originally, Lin Qizhi didn''t bother to come for her birthday, let alone run over early in the morning. But when he heard that Jia Wei was coming, he rushed over early!


    As long as my niece follows him, I will be prosperous in the future!


    At the thought of this, liuyonghui was very excited.


    Hearing Lin''s mother''s satire about Jia Wei''s age, she couldn''t help interrupting her, and then said: "however, Xiaozhen, your sister is right. You should be careful, Qiqi is still young. Don''t find a boy friend at school. That''s a waste of time!"


    Lin''s mother''s name is liuyongzhen, and Xiaozhen is her name.


    Lin''s mother was so angry at the speech that her brother was obviously taking sides.


    Liuyonghui is a snobbish man, and his husband has no power and no power, so there is little intersection between them. When he meets him during the Spring Festival, his words are also with disapproval of his family.


    In the past, Lin''s mother would have tolerated such a situation, but now she can''t bear it because she has confidence.


    Mother Lin snorted coldly, "Qiqi actually found a boyfriend, but that''s not a boy without ability. You can''t imagine his ability!"


    Lin''s mother was proud. Lin Chen let hundreds of people in the night Dynasty call him brother Chen, and he helped his family get a million yuan of compensation. Jia Wei was not even qualified to give him shoes!


    When linqizhi heard her mother''s words, she was startled and her cheeks were hot!


    Naturally, she knows. Her mother said Lin Chen, but the problem is that she really has nothing to do with Lin Chen!


    But Lin''s mother not only encourages her to go after Lin Chen, but also looks like even a mistress can consider it. Now she even directly says Lin Chen is her boyfriend!


    This made linqizhi feel extremely ashamed, but at this time, it was not good to directly refute her mother.


    Lin''s mother''s words made Lin Qizhi''s aunt and uncle stunned.


    Then Aunt Lin Qizhi burst out with a laugh: "ha ha, you are becoming more and more humorous! We can never imagine that a little boy is capable. What are you daydreaming about?"


    With a smile on her face, she said sarcastically, "according to me, is it possible that Qiqi was cheated by a little boy at school, and then you were fooled? It''s a pity that you are so old that you were fooled around by a little boy!"


    Uncle Lin Qizhi also frowned and looked at mother Lin: "what are you talking about? We can''t imagine his ability and don''t use our brains!"


    At this time, Lin Qizhi''s cousin smiled, looked at Lin Qizhi, and said with a look down tone: "Qiqi, you must not be fooled by the rich second generation in the school. They don''t have much skills. At most, they will cheat the little girl with two money at home. Hehe, young men can''t be relied on."


    Young men are unreliable. Can you find someone so old and reliable? What does it have to do with age? Linqizhi secretly pours, but the other party is also her cousin. She can''t choke back.


    Seeing that all the people didn''t believe in him, Mrs. Lin was a little unhappy. She said directly, "young, why can''t you have great skills? You know, yesterday, some people on the road made trouble in our noodle shop and hurt Lao Lin. what happened? Qiqi''s man, that is, Lin Chen, came here and directly cleaned up those gangsters. Finally, those gangsters, in turn, paid us onemillion!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lin was elated and said proudly, "besides, you can''t imagine that hundreds of people came to the night Dynasty, and they all called him brother Chen! I guess if he wasn''t the leader of the night Dynasty, he was definitely a big man!"


    After Lin''s mother finished, the scene was quiet at first. Then Aunt Lin Qizhi couldn''t help laughing, shaking all over, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world!


    "Hahaha! I said, younger sister, even if you want to boast and talk nonsense, do you want to say something more reliable? The gangster paid you onemillion yuan and returned to the leader of the night Dynasty. You... Poof! I''m really laughing to death! Can''t you use your head when you talk? My silly sister, it seems that you have been suffering for a long time and are paranoid!"

 Chapter 537

    Not only aunt Lin Qizhi thinks that Lin''s mother is paranoid, but several others, except Lin Qizhi and Lin''s father, also think the same!


    "Xiao Zhen, what are you talking about? It''s inexplicable, and I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes!" Uncle linqizhi took out his brother''s dignity and scolded him.


    Jia Wei''s mouth was full of laughter, as if he hadn''t heard Lin''s "crazy talk" at all, and he looked like a big shot.


    Cousin linqizhi''s face flashed a touch of disdain and said faintly, "aunt, your joke is too big. It''s meaningless. We know you want face, but you talk so nonsense. How boring? Everyone has their own life. What''s the point of always thinking about things?"


    Her words are understated, but they are a little tricky and malicious. They are basically saying that you are the life of a poor man. Don''t daydream unrealistically!


    At this time, Jia Weicai finally opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "in fact, speaking of the night Dynasty, I really know a big man in the night Dynasty. Therefore, I know the horror of the night Dynasty. Although the night Dynasty is now washed white, it is still the most powerful force in the city of Yuehai. The leader of the night Dynasty, who is a figure in the sky, is not something we can afford. Your joke, hehe, is really exaggerated!"


    Suddenly, aunt Lin Qizhi looked at Lin''s mother with disdain, but also with some pride.


    My son-in-law really knows the big men in the night Dynasty. Unlike you, he can daydream and boast!


    Lin''s mother was so angry that she didn''t expect to tell Lin Chen''s skills. They not only didn''t envy themselves, but also looked scornful.


    She opened her mouth to retort, when there was a knock on the door.


    Lin''s mother''s eyes lit up. Just now Lin Qizhi told her that Lin Chen was going to send a plaster. Without any surprise, it should be Lin Chen.


    She gave a cold snort, and then hurried to open the door. She was too positive.


    Linqizhi was speechless for a while. She felt that her mother was too excited. However, she also knew her mother''s idea. Obviously, she had been suppressed for too long by her aunt and others, and wanted Lin Chen to help support her.


    She also got up and followed.


    Aunt linqizhi and others looked at them curiously when they saw their mother and daughter rushing to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Chen saw Lin Qizhi''s mother and daughter standing in front of him. There were several other people inside, but he didn''t know anyone except Lin''s father.


    Should be linqizhi said relatives.


    "Auntie, I sent my uncle a plaster." Lin Chen smiled. "I told Qiqi about the usage of this plaster. Since you have guests, I''ll give you the plaster, and then I''ll go first."


    With that, he would pass the plastic bag containing the plaster to Mrs. Lin and leave.


    "Hey, don''t hurry. Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not an outsider. Come in and sit down first!" However, Lin''s mother was extremely attentive and pulled him in.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen couldn''t get rid of the other party, so he had to go in with him.


    When aunt linqizhi saw a young man in his early twenties who looked like a college student, she could not help but curl her lips and said sarcastically, "Yo, I said Sister, this can''t be Qiqi''s boyfriend. Do you mean the boss of the night dynasty?"


    Cousin linqizhi looks at Lin Chen with some disdain, while Jia Wei is jealous in addition to disdain.


    After all, Lin Qizhi is much more beautiful than her cousin. In particular, her figure is too strong. The size of her chest makes Jia Wei a little thirsty!


    Uncle linqizhi was too lazy to talk. He glanced at Lin Chen and then ignored him. He looked down upon him.


    Lin Chen was puzzled by the expressions of these people. When did he provoke these relatives of Daolin Qizhi?


    Moreover, when did he become Lin Qizhi''s boyfriend?


    He looked at Lin Qizhi in bewilderment, but Lin Qizhi was embarrassed and bowed her head to look at him.


    She didn''t mean to say that my mother said you were my boyfriend, and even asked me to chase you back. It doesn''t matter to be a mistress?


    Seeing her expression, Lin Chen thought about what aunt Lin Qizhi had just said and her tone, and probably guessed what was going on.


    I dare say that Mrs. Lin used her identity to pretend to be B. as a result, people didn''t believe her. They thought she was bragging about B. No wonder Mrs. Lin was so positive just now. She wanted to help her find a place?


    Lin Chen didn''t have the interest to cooperate with Lin''s mother, but he wouldn''t expose it. Looking at Aunt Lin Qizhi and others, he said with a light smile: "Hello, I''m Lin Chen."


    Lin''s mother was relieved to see that Lin Chen didn''t expose herself, but she was disappointed to see that he didn''t show his identity. It seems that she can''t get back to the city today!


    Lin Chen said hello, but aunt Lin Qizhi didn''t appreciate it at all. She looked up and down at Lin Chen with a pair of examining eyes. Then she curled her lips and didn''t bother to respond. She just snorted: "Hmm".


    Seeing the embarrassment, Lin Fu hurriedly introduced all the people present to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen knew that the big bellied middle-aged man was actually Lin Qizhi''s cousin''s boyfriend, he was stunned. His expression was strange.


    He didn''t mean anything else, just a little surprised. However, when Jia Wei saw this expression, he was very upset.


    "Young man, are you still in college?"


    Jia Wei asked a question. He didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer. He said lightly, "it''s not good for you to cheat in society. If you are serious, you may even be sentenced! In particular, you said that you have something to do with the night Dynasty. You pretend to be the boss of the night Dynasty to deceive people. If the people of the night Dynasty really know about it, you have a few lives that are not enough to die! You''re young. What''s wrong with you? Don''t play evil!"


    Aunt linqizhi nodded in agreement and looked at Lin Chen with disgust.


    Just now, Lin''s mother said that Lin Chen was the boss of the night Dynasty, or a big man of the night Dynasty. In their view, it was obviously that Lin Chen fooled Lin Qizhi''s family!


    Seeing these people''s endless sarcasm, Lin Chen was also a little upset. He said lightly: "don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. You are a young man, or you are young. I respect the old and love the young. I don''t have any opinion about old cows eating tender grass, but if you rely on the old to sell the old, it will be a bit disgusting."


    Jia Wei''s face darkened immediately!


    He is not young in his early forties, but he is not old!


    As a result, the guy said that he was an old cow eating tender grass, and that he relied on his old age to sell his old. How dare he satirize him!


    "How do you talk, young man? Can you talk? Don''t you understand basic manners!" Uncle linqizhi yelled loudly. It was obvious that he was trying to get the boss''s appreciation.


    Although cousin linqizhi doesn''t seem to care, she actually cares that people say she has found an old man.


    At this time, his face was very ugly and he said, "don''t talk about what you have. You don''t think you are a liar. You have great skills, right? So what gift do you give Qiqi for her birthday today? Just the dog skin plaster in your bag?"


    Linqizhi''s aunt and uncle and others also saw the plaster on Lin Chen''s hand at this time, and his face became more disdainful.


    Dog skin plaster as a birthday present, what a hick!


    Jia Wei''s yin-yang strange way: "young man, you are really different. Can dog skin plaster be a gift? Hehe, I think you look like a god!"


    "Today is your birthday?" Lin Chen looks at Lin Qizhi and is surprised. At this time, he also notices the cake placed on the table, which has not been opened yet.


    Linqizhi didn''t tell him this, and he didn''t know. After all, he wasn''t really her boyfriend!


    Linqizhi has regretted letting Lin Chen come over. Unexpectedly, the other party sent her father a plaster. As a result, she was mocked by her aunt and others.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Lin Chen that today was her birthday. After all, Lin Chen was not her person. Could she ask Lin Chen to give him any gifts?


    Linqizhi nodded slightly, then whispered, "Lin Chen, I''m sorry."


    Linchen smiled, knowing that she was sorry because these relatives ridiculed her for no reason. To tell the truth, linqizhi''s relatives really didn''t have the ability to spoil his mood, just a bunch of clowns.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was your birthday, so I didn''t prepare any gifts." Lin Chen said.


    Lin Qizhi shook her head and said, "you don''t have to say sorry, and you don''t have to give me any gifts!"


    Aunt linqizhi and her cousin, when they saw her look of fear, they all disdained her. They even thought she was a bit cheap. She was just a loser and couldn''t even afford to give gifts. You should be so scared!


    Sure enough, the grass chicken is the grass chicken. I can''t fly out of the city village in my life!


    "Hehe, since I happen to be here, I still want to send gifts. Tell me what you want for your birthday. Let me have someone send them." Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 538

    Linqizhi was surprised when she heard that Lin Chen wanted to give her a gift. However, she was still embarrassed and said, "no, you''ve done so much for my family. I''m very happy that you can come here today."


    "Lin Chen, Qiqi told me a few days ago that she wanted to buy a better jade bracelet. In my opinion, you can give her a jade bracelet!" However, Lin''s mother hurriedly replied with a bright smile on her face.


    Linqizhi stamped her feet in shame at the speech. What''s the situation with her mother? She even asked Lin Chen to give her some bracelets. When did she say she wanted to buy bracelets!


    She soon realized that the reason why Lin''s mother wanted a jade bracelet was undoubtedly because her aunt had just shown off the jade bracelet Jia Wei bought for him!


    Lin''s mother always wants to find the place!


    This is what makes linqizhi feel very angry. If he tells Lin Chen what he wants, doesn''t he think his family is greedy for money?


    Lin Chen didn''t think so much about it. For him, anything is a gift. Since he just wanted to buy a bracelet, he would give it to him.


    Lin Chen directly takes out his mobile phone and dials brother hyena.


    Now he is the leader of the night Dynasty. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do everything by himself. For such things, just let him do it.


    "Brother Chen, are you looking for me?" There came the respectful voice of brother hyena.


    "HMM. hyenas, do you know anyone who sells jade bracelets? If so, buy one for me and send it now. I''m going to give it to a friend as a birthday present." Lin Chen said.


    With that, he looked at linqizhi with embarrassment and apology on his face and said with a smile, "buy a better one."


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what mother Lin wants.


    Originally, he was too lazy to mix it up, but when he saw Lin Qizhi''s guilty face, and it was her birthday today, he told him to buy a better one.


    Since he is the one who gives gifts, he must be able to do so.


    Of course, part of the reason is that he has some disgust with aunt Lin Qizhi.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry! It''s all up to me!" Hyena brother can''t help agreeing.


    Lin Chen then told him the address, hung up the phone, looked at Lin Qizhi and said with a smile, "wait a minute, someone sent my birthday present."


    Linqizhi could not refuse at this time. A little shy appeared on her face and nodded: "thank you."


    "Ha ha!"


    There were some inappropriate voices coming from the side, and aunt Lin Qizhi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Young man, you''re a big pretender. You''ve been sent here and bought a better one. Are you too good at pretending?"


    Uncle Lin Qizhi and Jia Wei both have funny faces. They also understand why this boy can deceive the Lin Qizhi family. Let alone pretend to be a big brother!


    Jia Wei smiled and said, "Lin Chen, let me introduce myself to you. I''m the one who runs the jade shop. I''m a little famous in the jade circle in Yuehai city. I''m a little curious. How good do you mean to buy a better one?"


    "Hehe, I guess he thinks a few hundred yuan jade bracelet is very good!" Aunt linqizhi smiled contemptuously. While talking, she also touched her jade bracelet with her fingers. She was afraid that others would not see it.


    "A few hundred pieces of jade bracelets can''t get on the table."


    Cousin linqizhi also followed, shook her head, pointed to the bracelet she was wearing, and said:


    "Just me. It was given to me by brother Jia on my birthday a few days ago. It is a kind of glass emerald. Although it brings a touch of green, it costs at least 120000 yuan to go up!"


    She had some pride on her face. Jia Wei took her down that night just by leaning on the jade bracelet!


    "120000?" Lin Mu was startled.


    Although her family received a million yuan in compensation yesterday because of Lin Chen, her vision did not improve much. It was a shock to hear that there were more than 120000 yuan in such a bracelet.


    This is simply wearing a car in your hand!


    She was also a little worried. Lin Chen should not have sent a bracelet casually. In that case, she would have lost face.


    Aunt linqizhi saw that Lin''s mother was obviously shocked. She couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen and said, "why don''t you wait for your jade bracelet to be delivered and let Jia Wei identify it for you?"


    She just wanted to beat the dog out of the water. She thought Lin Chen couldn''t afford anything good. The so-called appraisal was just to let Jia Wei belittle it.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "yes, no problem."


    "OK, I''ll help you out later. But first, I have a high vision. If I''m too bad, I may be merciless." Jia Wei smiled.


    "Hehe, I''ll have a look later. I hope it''s not from those roadside stalls." Uncle linqizhi agrees. He works under Jia Wei and has a lot of knowledge about jade. His eyesight is pretty good.


    With that, they stopped paying attention to Lin Chen and chatted with each other. Uncle Lin Qizhi flattered Jia Wei in his words. Although it was not obvious, those present were not fools. Naturally, they could hear it.


    At this moment, Lin''s mother''s face became more embarrassed, while aunt Lin Qizhi became more and more proud. She also said from time to time how wonderful her future son-in-law was.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    After more than ten minutes, there was another knock on the door outside, and the voice of brother hyena came over.


    Aunt linqizhi''s eyes lit up and she rushed to open the door. This time, she was much faster than Lin''s mother. She couldn''t wait to get the bracelet Lin Chen had sent, and then put it down!


    As soon as the hyena brother''s words fell, he saw that the door was suddenly opened. Then a middle-aged woman shouted to herself, "you are the one Lin Chen asked to help send the bracelet?"


    Brother hyena was stunned. How did he feel that there was a sense of disdain for himself and brother Chen in the woman''s tone?


    But he couldn''t figure out the relationship between the woman and brother Chen. He didn''t dare to mess around. He just nodded and said, "yes, is brother Chen in there?"


    "Cut! Brother Huan Chen, I think you are evil friends and evil friends. You can all pretend!"


    Aunt linqizhi looked at the hyenas in suits and shoes, disdained her lips and stretched out her hand. "Where are the bracelets? Take them!"


    Brother hyena was a little confused. I didn''t expect that this man would be so rude. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him for many years!


    If he didn''t know her relationship with brother Chen, he would have slapped her!


    Hyena brother handed a small box with exquisite packaging to aunt linqizhi: "the bracelet is here."


    "OK, you can go!" Aunt linqizhi grabbed the box and slammed the door shut.


    The hyena faced the closed door, and his forehead jumped.


    "Hehe, here are the bracelets. I want to see what they are. The packaging is very beautiful. The more things need to be packaged these days, the worse the things inside when they are opened!"


    Aunt linqizhi returned to the room, made a sarcastic remark, then directly opened the box, took out the bracelet inside, looked at it for a few times, and joked:


    "It''s really the goods from roadside stalls. It looks like green plastic. It''s cheap at first sight. It can''t be fake any more!"


    She raised her bracelet with a hint of green on her hand, and said to Lin Mu, who looked very ugly after hearing her words:


    "You see, the real good Jadeites are all like me, like nephrite, with a trace of green. This is a good thing!"


    Snap!


    Jia Wei was holding a cup of tea to his mouth. He looked at the bracelet of aunt Lin Qizhi''s bracelet with a smile, but his face froze. The tea cup on his hand slipped and fell to the ground, smashing!

 Chapter 539

    Mrs. Lin doesn''t know anything about jade bracelets. However, she also knows that real jade bracelets are basically milky white and then green.


    But the bracelet that Lin Chen sent was all green!


    She has seen this kind of color, that is, the kind of fakes that stand at the roadside for more than ten yuan each!


    Lin Chen actually got a roadside stall at random?


    Lin''s mother was angry for a moment, and her face became even worse when she heard what aunt Lin Qizhi said.


    Originally, I wanted to rely on Lin Chen to fight a turnaround, but now it has become a laughing stock. It is estimated that when I go back to my mother''s house in the new year, aunt Lin Qizhi will laugh at it several times!


    When linqizhi heard her aunt''s words, a look of sadness appeared on her face. It was not that she wanted Lin Chen to give her more valuable things, but that the gift could eventually reflect a person''s idea.


    Linchen is so talented and rich, but she gives her a roadside stall. Doesn''t it mean that she is a passer-by in Linchen''s heart?


    The girl''s heart is always sensitive. At this time, her heart is extremely sour.


    At this moment, Jia Wei''s teacup fell to the ground with a snap. The teacup shattered and the tea splashed all over the ground. He ignored it.


    But stared at the "cheap goods" in aunt Lin Qizhi''s hands!


    Everyone was confused and looked at Jia Wei, but he still said nothing. His eyes widened and he stared at the jade bracelet on Aunt Lin Qizhi''s hand!


    Uncle Lin Qizhi realized something. He also looked at the jade bracelet on Aunt Lin Qizhi''s hand carefully, and then he gave a sudden meal.


    The light coming in from the window, through the jade bracelet, brought a layer of dense green, reflected in Uncle Lin Qizhi''s eyes.


    Uncle Lin Qizhi hissed and took a breath!


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this bracelet? It''s just a fake. Why is it so fussy?"


    Aunt linqizhi frowned, puzzled, and took the jade bracelet and patted it on her hand.


    "Sleeping trough, idiot, don''t shoot! Hurry up! Don''t shoot, can you afford to accompany? What if the shoot is broken!" Uncle linqizhi was startled by her aunt''s action and suddenly roared.


    The voice was so loud that Aunt Lin Qizhi trembled.


    "What do you mean? It''s expensive? Is it true?" Aunt linqizhi''s face changed and she realized something.


    Jia Wei then regained his mind. He looked at Lin Chen with a complicated face, and then said bitterly:


    "Of course it''s true. It''s a kind of green emerald bracelet made of glass. It should be from Myanmar. It''s good quality. If you take it out and sell it directly, the price will be more than two million. If you take it to auction, you can even get three million. Can it be fake?"


    "What?" Aunt linqizhi trembled and looked silly.


    This jade bracelet is worth twoorthree million yuan?


    Twoorthree million, you can buy a nice house in Yuehai city!


    She thought that she had just clapped the bracelet on her hand. At this moment, she was almost scared to pee!


    If the bracelet is damaged, she will have to sell her house to pay for it!


    Suddenly, she felt that the jade bracelet on her hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Both hands were shaking. She carefully put the jade bracelet on the table. She was relieved. At the same time, she was sweating.


    The rest of the people were shocked and unbelievable!


    Cousin Lin Qizhi''s face was extremely embarrassed. Thinking about her words against Lin Chen, she suddenly had an impulse to hide her face and run away!


    Lin''s mother''s face turned into ecstasy after she was stunned. Especially when she saw aunt Lin Qizhi''s envious eyes, she felt that her depression over the years had been swept away and she had an impulse to laugh up!


    Linqizhi originally thought that the goods Lin Chen gave her at the roadside stall were sour, but now she finds that the goods Lin Chen gave her are so expensive. She is both happy and scared.


    Her happiness was not because it was expensive, but because she felt that Lin Chen must have some status in Lin Chen''s heart if she gave her such an expensive thing.


    As for fear, it was because she had never owned anything worth tens of thousands, let alone millions, since she was a child!


    "Lin Chen, your bracelet is too valuable. I can''t take it. You''d better take it back."


    Linqizhi shook her head, smiled sweetly and said, "but I have received your thoughts. Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen himself was also a little surprised. He just said to ask brother hyena to buy a better one. Unexpectedly, he even got such an expensive one.


    However, he doesn''t have any concept of money, whether it''s millions or tens of millions. Since he said he would give it away, he would never take it back.


    Shook his head, Lin Chen said with a smile: "it''s all sent out. There''s no reason to take it back. You''d better take it."


    "That''s it! Qiqi, Lin Chen gave it to you. Why did you ask him to take it back? It''s really rude!" Mrs. Lin hurried, and her mouth was almost crooked with laughter.


    Two or three million emerald jade bracelets. This is not a bracelet at all, but a house. Fools will send it back!


    The more she sees Lin Chen, the more she likes him. This guy is too generous. Her daughter will follow him in the future. Even if it is not positive, she will never suffer losses in her life. Her husband and wife can also enjoy happiness with him!


    See who dares to throw his face at him in the future!


    "This... That, then I''ll take it?" Since Lin Chen has said so, Lin Qizhi naturally doesn''t want to insist on returning it all the time.


    "Lin Chen, would you... Would you please help me put it on?" Linqizhi lowered her head, blushed, and stretched out a bright wrist toward Lin Chen.


    Her heart was pounding like a rabbit about to jump out of her chest. Her mind was dizzy.


    "Yes." Lin Chen smiled, picked up the jade bracelet and put it on for her.


    "Thank you, I will cherish it!" Linqizhi touched the jade bracelet.


    Aunt linqizhi and her cousin, on the other side, were so jealous that their eyes were red. The bracelets of twoorthree million yuan could not be jealous.


    At this time, they naturally realized that the young man in front of them was definitely a super expensive young man!


    I don''t know how lucky Lin Qizhi was to make such a boyfriend!


    "Lin Chen, can I ask, what do you do at home?" Uncle linqizhi asked. At this time, his tone was not proud, but very respectful.


    It is a jade bracelet worth millions. Obviously, his level is much higher than that of him. How dare he be arrogant.


    "Hum! As I said just now, Lin Chen is a big man in the night Dynasty. Maybe he is the boss of the night Dynasty. If you don''t believe it, you think I''m talking nonsense! How about you believe it now?"


    Lin''s mother hurried to answer, feeling very proud. She had never been so happy since she married Lin''s father.


    "The big man of the night dynasty?" Uncle linqizhi frowned slightly. Although he thought Lin Chen was not simple, he also felt that his family was very rich. There was no doubt that he was still far away from the level of a big man in the night Dynasty.


    Jia Wei was beaten in the face by a young man. He was a little angry. At this time, seeing Lin''s mother saying that Lin Chen was a big man in the night Dynasty, he couldn''t help but say ironically:


    "In my opinion, Lin Chen''s family is very rich, isn''t it? Hehe, he should be a top-level rich second generation. However, it''s too much to talk about the big figures of the night Dynasty. Do you think everyone is a monkey?"


    "That''s right! Don''t think that having a little money is great. It''s not that you have the ability and have a good baby! The big man of the night Dynasty, hehe, is thousands of miles away!"


    Aunt linqizhi was so upset that she was trampled down by her mother today. She was jealous that linqizhi had found such a rich boyfriend. Naturally, she didn''t have a good tone.


    Lin''s mother didn''t expect that they wouldn''t believe it and were helpless. For a while, she really didn''t know what to say. Can''t Lin Chen call all his younger brothers?


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then the voice of brother hyena rang out: "brother Chen, are you satisfied with the jade bracelet? If it''s OK, do I leave first?"

 Chapter 540

    Hearing the sound, Lin''s mother immediately brightened her eyes and hummed, "don''t you believe it? Lin Chen''s younger brother is outside!"


    Aunt linqizhi sneered: "what brother? Since Lin Chen has some money, it''s not surprising that he has a lackey. He is addicted to acting?"


    Jia Wei''s face changed.


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that he might be the boss of the night Dynasty.


    Now, although he still doesn''t believe it, anyway, Lin Chen should also be a top-level rich second generation, and he doesn''t dare to look down upon it casually.


    The man outside the door was brother Lin Chenchen. Naturally, he listened carefully.


    Hearing this, he immediately changed his face, because the voice was a little familiar, as if he knew someone, and thought of Lin''s mother''s insistence that Lin Chen was a big man in the night Dynasty.


    He had a sudden feeling of foreboding.


    Jiaweigen did not pay attention to the others, but suddenly ran to the door and opened it.


    Then, seeing the elegant middle-aged man in suit and shoes outside the door, his chin would fall to the ground: "hyena... Hyena brother, is it really you?"


    Brother hyena looked at Jia Wei, but he was puzzled, "who are you?"


    Jia Wei immediately showed a flattering look on his face and flattered: "I''m Jia Wei, the boss of Qiyu Xuan. Last time I followed brother Daya to the night Dynasty bar in the downtown area, and then I saw you there!"


    "Really?" The hyena elder brother didn''t know whether he had seen such a small man, but he nodded, "that''s quite clever. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you know elder brother Chen?"


    "Brother Chen?" When Jia Wei heard the address, his mind seemed to explode with thunder, and he turned to look at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    At this time, aunt Lin Qizhi, uncle Lin Qizhi and cousin Lin Qizhi in the room were already dumbfounded.


    The hyena brother of the night Dynasty is a Mafia legend in Yuehai city. Few people don''t know about it. Jia Weigang just called this man hyena brother. This man is also called Linchen as chenge!


    For a moment, aunt Lin Qizhi looked at Lin Chen in awe. It was obvious that Lin Chen was really one of the top figures in the night Dynasty, even if he was not the boss of the night dynasty!


    Aunt linqizhi thought of her arrogant posture in front of brother hyena just now. Her feet were soft and she was about to cry.


    In awe, cousin linqizhi was unwilling to go to the extreme. She thought the man she was looking for was old but excellent. Naturally, she left her aunt''s family behind.


    However, now he finds that Jia Wei is a scum in front of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is Lin Qizhi''s boyfriend. In an instant, she was trampled down by Lin Qizhi. She can''t turn over in this life!


    Aunt linqizhi doesn''t dare to compare with Lin''s mother at this time. She just hopes Lin Chen doesn''t care about her previous ridicule.


    The big men of the night dynasty may even be the boss of the night Dynasty. It''s not easy for such people to kill them!


    When Lin Chen saw their eyes in awe, his face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth started up and said, "now I believe I''m the boss of the night dynasty?"


    Aunt linqizhi''s face turned pale.


    "Believe it! Of course! Lin Chen, no, boss Lin, for the sake of Qiqi, don''t argue with us, will you?" Aunt linqizhi was terrified. She thought Lin Chen wanted revenge.


    Jia Wei also looked panicked. Although he was doing well and had tens of millions of assets, it was a fart in front of the night dynasty!


    If Lin Chen wants to care about his previous attitude, he is absolutely finished!


    "Qiqi, what do you mean?" Lin Chen was too lazy to argue with them. After all, it was just a few small grasshoppers. At this time, he sold Lin Qizhi a favor.


    Lin Qizhi saw Lin Chen asking for his opinion and knew that he was helping his family beat each other. Her face was grateful, "Lin Chen, my aunt and they don''t have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, don''t you argue with them?"


    "Line." Lin Chen nods.


    Aunt Lin Qizhi and Jia Wei were extremely bitter. In the end, they asked Lin Qizhi to speak to them. Virtually, they were one level lower than Lin Qizhi''s family.


    The smile on Lin''s mother''s face could not be concealed, and she was almost happy.


    Brother hyena also saw that something was wrong just now, so he didn''t speak. At this time, seeing that Lin Chen had finished handling it, he said: "brother Chen, don''t you know that you are satisfied with the bracelet?"


    He didn''t know what friend Lin Chen was going to give the bracelet to, but since Lin Chen said something better, he naturally wanted to buy the best.


    I searched all the places nearby where jade bracelets are sold. The best one is this kind of green jade bracelet.


    Brother hyena just scanned his eyes and saw the jade bracelet on Lin Qizhi''s wrist. He was shocked. Brother Chen was so awesome. There were elder sister ye and Su Xiran waiting for him. As a result, he came to pick up girls again.


    The key is that sister Ye is not angry. As expected, the eldest brother is the eldest brother. Brother Chen''s ability is beyond his imagination!


    Lin Chen saw his expression and knew he had misunderstood him, but he was too lazy to explain. He nodded and said, "it''s good. Go back first. How much is the bracelet? You send me the price and bank account number, and I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    "No, brother Chen, don''t be like this. The whole night Dynasty belongs to you. What money do you still have? Naturally, the money is deducted from the group account. Where can you pay for it yourself!" Brother hyena is busy.


    Aside, aunt Lin Qizhi and others, hearing the speech, completely determined that Lin Chen was the boss of the night Dynasty, and their hearts were even more awed.


    Lin''s mother also completely confirmed Lin Chen''s identity. At this time, she looked up and proud. Her daughter found such a man. How many people in Yuehai City dared to provoke themselves?


    The bright future is waiting for you!


    Hearing what brother hyena said, Lin Chen didn''t say much. Knowing that Lin Chen was satisfied with the bracelet, brother hyena left.


    Next, a group of people celebrated Lin Qizhi''s birthday.


    This time, Lin Chen was the focus of the audience, and Jia Wei was flattering when he spoke.


    The big man of the night dynasty he knew was just a subordinate of brother hyena. Now he has the opportunity to talk to the boss of the night Dynasty. Naturally, he wants to seize it.


    However, he also knew that his level was too far from that of others, so he also knew how to control the degree. Otherwise, Lin Chen would be impatient, and the gains would not be worth the losses.


    Lin Chen casually perfunctorily sings a birthday song for Lin Qizhi with the crowd. Then Lin Qizhi blows out the candle, holds her hands in front of her chest, and begins to make a wish.


    There are 17 candles on the cake. Today is Lin Qizhi''s seventeenth birthday, which is also her happiest birthday.


    Linqizhi closed her eyes and made a wish with a small voice like the sound of mosquitoes.


    "I hope my parents are happy every day, and my father''s legs can get better quickly. I hope to be a good sister with Lan Lan all my life. I hope Lin Chen can celebrate my birthday with me next year. It''s best that he can be with me every birthday in the future."


    Then she blew out the candle, and her smile was pure and bright, like the sunshine in the early spring morning.


    The voice of her wish was very low. It was just the wriggling of her lips. Ordinary people could not hear her wish.


    However, Lin Chen is not an ordinary person. He hears Lin Qizhi''s voice.


    The last sentence "I hope Lin Chen can have a birthday with me next year. It''s best that he can be with me every birthday in the future", which made Lin Chen a little stunned.


    This girl doesn''t like me, does she? Lin Chen finally realized something.

 Chapter 541

    Lin Chen politely eats some cake, and then leaves the Lin family. Lin Qizhi always sends him out of the city village, and then turns back.


    Lin Chen took two steps and felt that someone behind him was looking at him. As soon as he turned around, he found Lin Qizhi stopping behind and staring at his back in a daze.


    When linqizhi saw Lin Chen suddenly turn around, she was also startled. Her face turned red in an instant, and then ran away like a frightened little rabbit.


    Does this girl really like herself? Lin Chen wondered at the bottom of his heart, but then he shook his head and didn''t care too much.


    It is estimated that a teenage girl has some good feelings. She doesn''t really like it. After a while, when she grows up and goes to college, she may soon forget herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai Municipal Bureau.


    Director general''s office.


    There are three people in the office, zhaoyuwei, Han Shuang, the director of the Municipal Bureau, and a 50 year old policeman.


    "Officer Yang, what''s up? Is that ASA still unwilling to cooperate with us?" Zhaoyuwei looks at the old policeman, and Han Shuang also looks at him with some expectation.


    The police arrested the people of the poisonous snake group. In the end, only their boss survived, and the others died.


    When the black man who had been shot three times by Lin Chen in the chest was sent to the hospital, he had already bled too much and could not be rescued.


    However, it is enough for the police to have a live mouth, so they can know through this live mouth who the Viper group cooperates with locally, so that drugs can circulate rapidly in Yuehai city.


    However, to everyone''s frustration, ASA, the boss of the Viper group, is too strict with his mouth, which is not comparable to ordinary criminals.


    They have been interrogating ASA since yesterday, but so far, they have still got nothing. The man is not willing to say anything, and they can''t pry his mouth open!


    The old policeman, named yangzhiyuan, was an interrogator specially brought from the provincial capital. Now he can only put his hope on him.


    Seeing director Zhao and Han Shuang looking forward to themselves, yangzhiyuan shook his head with a wry smile and said:


    "This criminal is really different. He knows no less about interrogation and psychology than I do. His endurance is terrible and his psychological endurance is incredible!"


    "The most important thing is that this man obviously knows that according to his crime, he will definitely be sentenced to death. Even if he cooperates with the police, it is estimated that he will be sentenced to life imprisonment, so he would rather die than speak. He also says that there are rules in his profession. Even if he is dead, he cannot sell his partners!"


    Director Zhao and Han Shuang both looked disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, the interrogator could not pry open the man''s mouth.


    This ASA is a rotten stone. Now he is not afraid of death. The police have no way to deal with him!


    Director Zhao sighed and said, "it seems that there is no way to find out the local partner of the Viper group. Since this is the case, why don''t we just settle the case of the Viper group alone?"


    In any case, it is a good political achievement to exterminate the poisonous snake group. Since there is no way to get anything from ASA, zhaoyuwei can only choose to close the case first.


    At least the local partner in Yuehai city has no drug source, and this matter has been solved!


    "That''s all I can do." Yang Zhiyuan was also helpless. This time he couldn''t pry ASA''s mouth open, which also hurt his confidence.


    These high-level criminals are sometimes more terrifying than their policemen. Their psychological quality is really too strong!


    In this case, perhaps the only way is to force a confession.


    Before, they also used this to scare ASA, but only in exchange for ASA''s scornful sneer.


    ASA didn''t pay much attention to the common methods of extorting confessions, and the police didn''t dare to use them indiscriminately.


    In particular, ASA has sold drugs in many countries. Now he has been caught by the Chinese police, and many countries have seen it. If the police Lynch ASA at this time, and other national departments know it, it is estimated that there will be a lot of reports immediately, attacking the Chinese police against humanitarianism!


    This is one of the reasons why ASA can be so tough.


    He is not from China. Although he committed a crime in China, this matter can not be solved by the Chinese police alone. When dealing with ASA, he still needs to give an account to his country!


    "No, we can''t just close the case. The partner of the Viper group is the cancer of Yuehai city. We must clean it up!"


    Han Shuang shook her head and disagreed with Director Zhao''s proposal. "Although the poisonous snake group has been exterminated now, as long as the cancer is still there, they can find new sources of drugs. Then the same problem will reappear and a large number of people will be harmed by drugs again!"


    Han Shuang met several people who had been injected with drugs a while ago. Originally, those people were also wealthy families, but because of drugs, their families were finally destroyed and they became neither human nor ghost.


    So, she absolutely doesn''t want to see the same thing happen again!


    Zhaoyuwei, as director of the Bureau, would have been angrily rebuked by other subordinates if they dared to refute him so directly. However, Han Shuang has a special identity, but he has no choice.


    He had to be patient and said, "Captain Han, it''s not that we don''t want to continue the investigation, but that ASA doesn''t open his mouth and the clue has been broken. You said we can''t just close the case, so I''ll ask you, do you have any good way to pry Asa''s mouth?"


    "I......"


    Han Shuang opens her mouth, but is speechless. Even Yang Zhiyuan, an interrogation expert, has no way. What can she do.


    Yangzhiyuan sighed: "Captain Han, ASA''s mouth can''t be pried open. Even if you invite experts from the imperial capital, it''s useless!"


    Han Shuang bit her teeth and knew that Yang Zhiyuan was right, but she was still somewhat unwilling.


    Thinking of ASA''s fearless appearance that day, she also felt powerless.


    Not afraid of heaven or earth?


    Suddenly, the scene of yesterday came to Han Shuang''s mind. ASA looked at Lin Chen with a frightened expression. Her eyes lit up and said, "I have a way!"


    "You have a way? What way?" Director Zhao was also delighted when he heard the speech. Naturally, he also hoped that he could follow the steps and solve the local cancer in Yuehai city.


    "No, it should be said that Lin Chen has a way instead of me. I think he should be able to pry ASA''s mouth open!" Han Shuang explained.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Director Zhao was stunned, then shook his head. Lin Chen''s skill was really terrible, but one yard to one yard. Interrogation and skill were two different things. "Lin Chen is only in his early twenties, and his skill is so powerful. People like him probably have been practicing martial arts since childhood. How can he know what interrogation is?"


    "In his early twenties? A martial artist?"


    Yangzhiyuan immediately felt that he had been insulted. Even he had no choice but to take ASA. Han Shuang thought that a young man in his early twenties could do it.


    This is an international joke!


    "Captain Han, don''t joke. It''s not funny! Do you know that interrogation seems simple, but it actually contains a variety of knowledge. Can a young man in his twenties understand it?" Yangzhiyuan said displeased.


    "Try it. There is no other way!" Han Shuang insisted.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether Lin Chen had the ability to pry ASA''s mouth open. She just remembered that ASA was frightened when he faced Lin Chen, so she thought he might be able to come forward.


    With that, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is on the way back to the company at this time. Seeing Han Shuang calling, she can''t help wondering. Should this woman persuade her to go back to the hospital?


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Lin Chen, it''s like this. Asaph, the boss of the Viper group, is not willing to tell him who his partner is in Yuehai City, so our case can''t continue. Do you have any way to let him speak?" Han Shuang came straight to the point with some eager words.


    "I said officer Han, I''m not from your police station. Do you want to come to me about this?" Lin Chen is speechless. You can''t solve it. What''s my business?


    He has never been a bad man and doesn''t like to meddle.


    Han Shuang hears the speech, but his face shows a happy face. Lin Chen doesn''t directly say that he can''t help it, that is to say, he may really have a way to pry ASA''s mouth open!


    "Lin Chen, can you help me? Don''t worry. I won''t let you help in vain. I will remember your kindness!" Han Shuang pleaded. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she turned red and realized something.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen on the other side immediately said in silence: "well, is it to write down the gratitude again? How many gratitude is this? Then why do I need so much gratitude? I have something to do here. I won''t talk to you. Bye!"


    "Ah? Don''t hang up!" Han Shuang hears Lin Chen say that she wants to hang up the phone. She is busy saying.


    Then she blushed and said, "do you want... Or didn''t you say that I would kiss you last time? If you could pry ASA''s mouth open, I would kiss you, OK?"


    "Hehe, don''t you owe me this time?" Lin Chen made fun of him. He could almost imagine that the overlord policewoman was blushing at this time.

 Chapter 542

    Lin Chen finally agreed to Han Shuang''s request, not because Han Shuang would kiss him, but mainly because Han Shuang had told him the tragedy of those who had been harmed by drugs before.


    If those people choose to take drugs themselves, Lin Chen won''t care about their lives, but Han Shuang means that they have been secretly injected with drugs.


    This made Lin Chen frown.


    Although he is not a good man, he has a basic sense of justice. He is also very angry with scum who use drugs to harm people for profit.


    It was easy for him to pry open the criminal''s mouth, and it didn''t take much time, so he finally agreed.


    On the way to the Municipal Bureau, Lin Chen receives a call from brother hyena.


    It is said that the gathering of the black forces in Yuehai city will be held at six o''clock tonight at xuanhuju.


    At that time, the leaders of all gangs in Yuehai City, large and small, will gather together for dinner and talk about their future cooperation and development.


    The initiator is the iron mountain sect, which has just sprung up recently. Naturally, this dinner is not just about eating. It can be regarded as a declaration of war against the night Dynasty by the iron mountain sect!


    Everyone knows that this is a grand feast, and the leaders of other forces are the audience.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go there by myself. Well, I know the iron mountain Gang must be ready, but it doesn''t make sense in front of me."


    Lin Chen hangs up the phone, his face pale.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are illusions of feeling good about themselves. Even if dozens of people of the other party point guns at him, Lin Chen can kill all the enemies in a hail of bullets!


    In his present situation, the biggest dependence is his own strength. Where else should he make other preparations.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Municipal Bureau Director''s office.


    Yang zhiyuanjian and Han Shuang insisted on going their own way. They actually wanted the young man to interrogate ASA. They could not help looking ugly.


    Hearing what Han Shuang said, if the man pried ASA''s mouth open, she would kiss each other. Yangzhiyuan was even more angry.


    "Nonsense! This is nonsense! This case is of great importance. Captain Han, how can you let a layman to participate in the interrogation? I doubt the professionalism of your Yuehai police station!"


    Yangzhiyuan has done interrogation work all his life. In his opinion, this work is serious and sacred. Han Shuang feels like playing and flirting there, which completely annoys him!


    Han Shuang hangs up the phone and realizes that there are others in the office. She blushes when she thinks of the conversation she just had with Lin Chen and says kiss him.


    However, hearing Yang Zhiyuan''s words, she did not let her go: "Officer Yang, my interrogation is not as professional as yours, but I have absolutely no sense of nonsense! My friend is very capable. He is on his way now. I believe that the case will soon make new progress."


    Han Shuang had no confidence at all, but she felt confident when she saw Lin Chen''s promise to come over.


    Since Lin Chen dares to come over, it shows that he should have something to do.


    Yangzhiyuan laughed angrily and said angrily, "well, since captain Han''s friend is so talented, I''m waiting for him to give me a long look! I, yangzhiyuan, want to see how a young man''s interrogation ability is better than that of an old employee in his fifties!"


    Han Shuang frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the expert would have such a big opinion when she heard that Lin Chen was coming. However, when things came to this point, it was impossible to call Lin Chen and say that she didn''t have to come.


    Zhaoyuwei, on the other side, also had a headache at this time.


    This yangzhiyuan is an expert from the provincial capital, and he has no right to take care of others. As for Han Shuang, he dares not speak seriously. Seeing that the two of them are in conflict, he is a big head.


    Han Shuang was also surprised at what he said just now.


    What''s the situation? Is it that the proud daughter of the Han family is falling in love with Lin Chen? How else would you kiss him?


    However, this has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, he was also dissatisfied with Han Shuang. He felt that she was just fooling around. They all said it was useless to call Lin Chen, and she insisted on calling him.


    Wait for Lin chenlai to play a great role, and then yangzhiyuan returns to the provincial capital to write a report and hand it over to it. At that time, he is estimated to be criticized by the leaders of the provincial department.


    For a while, the office was a bit cold.


    Zhaoyuwei pulls yangzhiyuan to ask for and write about the interrogation. Yang Zhiyuan is modest in asking for advice. Yang Zhiyuan has nothing to say. Obviously, because of Han Shuang, he doesn''t even have a good impression of zhaoyuwei now.


    After all, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Han Shuang likes to make his own decisions. In his opinion, zhaoyuwei, the leader, failed to teach well.


    In this regard, zhaoyuwei can only smile bitterly in his heart. He doesn''t want to teach, but Han Shuang has a big head. He can''t teach her a lesson!


    Han Shuang didn''t care. She didn''t say a word and waited for Lin Chen to come.


    Finally, after about half an hour, she received a call from Lin Chen.


    "Director, Lin Chen is coming. I''ll bring him in." Han Shuang said to zhaoyuwei, and her words fell. She had already gone out.


    If no one takes the police station, it is impossible to go in and out of it.


    "Hehe, since the master is here, I''ll go and have a look!" Yangzhiyuan said sarcastically, and then went out with him.


    Zhaoyuwei smiled bitterly. The two men left without waiting for his answer. Does he feel that the director general is a little too dignified?


    However, in order to prevent any conflict between Yang Zhiyuan and Lin Chen, he is also busy following out. He is deeply afraid that Yang Zhiyuan will annoy Lin Chen and be slapped to death.


    He thought Lin Chen would not be interrogated, but he knew that Lin Chen''s skill was terrible. He killed the day after tomorrow''s top expert around Yan Shiwei. He could not afford to provoke such a person.


    Lin Chen just hung up the phone and saw Han Shuang coming out of the police station.


    Han Shuang, dressed in a police uniform, is valiant and valiant, has a hot figure, and has a dignified sense of justice on her pretty face. She is very charming.


    Behind Han Shuang, he followed director zhaoyuwei and an old man he didn''t know.


    What made him puzzled was that the old man looked at him as if he was not good. First he looked at him with some examination, and then he frowned.


    "Are you the expert invited by Captain Han? Hehe, you are really young!" Before Han Shuang spoke, Yang Zhiyuan began to speak. When talking about "experts", he deliberately accentuated his tone. Fools could hear that he was mocking.


    Lin Chen is in a daze. What''s the matter? Didn''t he provoke this man?


    He frowned at Yang Zhiyuan, then raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not an expert. However, I believe that if we want to make prisoners talk, there is probably no one in the world who can be better than me."


    Yangzhiyuan hissed directly. He was really an unreliable young man. He kept the door open when he spoke!


    "Ha ha! Arrogance! You are so powerful. I want to ask, where did you learn the interrogation knowledge and how many years of interrogation experience?" Yangzhiyuan sneered.


    "Interrogation knowledge? Experience?" Lin Chen looked at Yang Zhiyuan suspiciously. "What do I want these things for?"


    With that, he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with this man. He looked directly at Han Shuang and said:


    "Where is ASA? Take me there now. I''ll let him speak right away."


    "Lin Chen, are you really so sure?" Han Shuang couldn''t help asking Lin Chen when she saw Lin Chen was so confident.


    "Of course, why is it difficult? Just a needle." Lin Chen nodded, disapproving.

 Chapter 543

    "Ha? Just a needle?"


    Yangzhiyuan was stunned and then disdained, "you don''t want to use lynching? I can tell you, this matter is now being watched by many countries at the same time. If he has a little wound on his body, it will lead to a lot of trouble in the future!"


    He sneered in his heart. As expected, he was a layman. He probably thought that he could get rid of it by barbaric acts.


    "Are you bothered? Can you give it a try? Then you will know. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Lin Chen is a little impatient. He is here to help, not to be interrogated. There are so many problems with this man.


    "You! How dare you talk to me like that?" Yangzhiyuan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so rude to him, an expert.


    That''s an expert from the provincial capital. Even director zhaoyuwei should be polite to him!


    "Lin Chen, since you are so sure, let''s go to the interrogation room now. Don''t stand here. Hehe." Zhaoyuwei is busy.


    He secretly pinched sweat for Yang Zhiyuan. If there was a conflict and Lin Chen got angry, Yang Zhiyuan would probably finish it.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll take you there now."


    Han Shuang is also eager to ask Lin Chen to help interrogate the prisoner. She wants to see if his means are really as magical as he said.


    Although she had some confidence in Lin Chen, Lin Chen was so mysterious that she wondered if Lin Chen was teasing herself.


    Lin Chen is not interested in talking nonsense with Yang Zhiyuan, so he follows Han Shuang in. Zhaoyuwei keeps up.


    Yangzhiyuan snorted coldly, and then followed up. He sneered in his heart. He wanted to see how the hairy boy made a fool of himself later!


    How can you, a young man, handle the international drug lords like ASA? What an overstatement!


    Several people soon arrived at the interrogation room. Han Shuang opened the door. It was dark inside.


    ASA was sitting in handcuffs on a chair with a dazzling fluorescent lamp hanging from his head.


    In the interrogation room, which covers an area of more than ten square meters, there are only two chairs, which is very empty. Virtually, it gives people a kind of psychological pressure.


    For ordinary people, after sitting in the interrogation room for a few hours, almost all their vigour was worn away. Then ASA looked in good condition.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he didn''t even look here, but said sarcastically, "I said don''t waste your energy, OK? You don''t want to get anything from me. How many times do you need me to say it? Are you an idiot?"


    Zhaoyuwei, seeing ASA''s arrogance, had a headache. This guy, they really had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, you guys go out first. I''ll examine him." Lin Chen smiles and looks at ASA, then tells Han Shuang and others.


    When ASA heard Lin Chen''s voice, his face suddenly changed and he stood up. When he saw that it was Lin Chen who was talking, his face showed deep fear:


    "Is that you? What are you doing here? What do you want?"


    Yangzhiyuan and zhaoyuwei didn''t expect that ASA, who had been indifferent all the time, would show a flustered look after seeing Lin Chen. They were all surprised, but Han Shuang was not too surprised.


    At this time, yangzhiyuan finally looked Lin Chen in the eye. However, he still didn''t think Lin Chen could ask anything, because he knew how strict ASA''s mouth was!


    "What do you want to do? Why do you let us out? You don''t really want to lynch?"


    Yangzhiyuan frowned and said, "I am the chief interrogator of ASA. If you want to interrogate him, then I won''t leave!"


    "OK, then you can stay."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t matter. He looked at Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei: "but you two should go out. The scene may be scary later. Believe me, you''d better go out."


    Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei looked at each other, and without saying much, they went out directly.


    Although they were curious about Lin Chen''s interrogation methods, since Lin Chen let them go out first, they would follow suit.


    For them, they just want a result, and Yang Zhiyuan supervises them here. I believe Lin Chen will not mess around.


    When they went out, Lin Chen closed the door.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Yangzhiyuan was even more confused. He decided to pay attention. If Lin Chen chose to add his fists and feet to ASA, he must stop it!


    That''s the stupidest thing to do!


    "You can tell by looking at it."


    While Lin Chen was talking, he came to ASA and a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    At this time, ASA was not calm.


    He had seen Lin Chen''s methods and knew that he was not an ordinary person. When he saw that Lin Chen was silent, his face was cold, and a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, he felt a sense of fear.


    He has a feeling that Lin Chen is more like a cold-blooded executioner than himself. For example, when he looks at himself, he looks like a lifeless toy.


    The silver needle on Lin Chen''s hand moved and suddenly pierced ASA''s neck.


    When azarton was scared, he opened his mouth and wanted to shout loudly, but then something frightened him appeared, and he couldn''t make a sound!


    Asa''s face was terrified, his eyes widened, his mouth widened, and he looked like he was trying to scream, but strangely, there was no sound at all.


    "What have you done? What is this?" Yangzhiyuan was shocked by this scene. At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be covered with a layer of mystery in his eyes, which made him a little scared.


    Lin Chen still didn''t answer. The silver needle in his hand stabbed ASA again. This time it was not in his throat, but in his heart.


    Asa''s body shook violently, and he felt as if he had been suddenly thrown into an oil pot and put into hell.


    His eyeballs protruded, and he suddenly fell to the ground. His body seemed to have no strength to move, no struggle, no roar.


    However, he was trembling all over, and his mouth made a strange sound of depression. When yangzhiyuan saw the expression on his face, he suddenly sat down on the ground in fear.


    He had never seen such a distorted expression. He could not imagine what kind of pain ASA was suffering.


    Yangzhiyuan looks at Lin Chen. When he sees the expression on her face, his pupils suddenly shrink. His scalp feels numb and his hair starts to grow!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei are standing outside the door.


    After listening carefully for a while, Han Shuang found that there was no sound inside. She was puzzled, curious and worried.


    I don''t know if Lin Chen really has the ability to let ASA explain everything.


    Zhaoyuwei frowned and felt helpless. He didn''t believe Lin Chen could ask anything.


    Wait a minute, Yang Zhiyuan will not give up easily. He has a headache when he thinks about it.


    Just then, the door opened and Lin Chen came out.


    "Lin Chen, what''s up? Did you ask anything?" Han Shuang hurried.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Ah? No?"


    Han Shuang''s face showed disappointment. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t ask anything, but he didn''t blame Lin Chen. After all, this matter is too difficult, but he is inevitably depressed!


    "I''m not a policeman. What do I ask him for? Just go in and ask him. Now even if you ask him what color of underwear he wears, he will definitely say." Lin Chen smiled lightly.

 Chapter 544

    Han Shuang was stunned. Then he reacted and said with ecstasy, "do you mean he is willing to speak now?"


    Then, she gave Lin Chen another white look: "who wants to know what color of underwear he wears? It''s disgusting!"


    "If ASA is willing to speak, you can ask expert Yang."


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at Yang Zhiyuan behind him, and said, "expert Yang, are you right?"


    Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei are busy looking at Yang Zhiyuan, but what makes them wonder is that Yang Zhiyuan''s face is extremely embarrassed at this time. At the same time, they don''t know if it''s their illusion. They actually feel that their eyes looking at Lin Chen seem to be afraid.


    When yangzhiyuan heard Lin Chen calling himself an "expert", he felt very embarrassed. He nodded and said, "Mr. Lin is right. ASA said that he is willing to say anything now. There is only one condition."


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen has become Mr. Lin in his mouth to show his respect.


    "What conditions? As long as it''s not a matter of principle, we can consider it!" Zhaoyuwei''s face brightened and he hurried.


    Yangzhiyuan glanced at Lin Chen, then said oddly, "his condition is that we will never send Mr. Lin to him again!"


    "Eh?" Zhaoyuwei and Han Shuang are both somewhat stunned. What conditions are these? Are they too inexplicable?


    However, zhaoyuwei nodded immediately and said, "no problem. As long as he is willing to say, Lin Chen will not come to interrogate him!"


    "That''s no problem." Yangzhiyuan nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zhiyuan''s heart is still stormy and difficult to calm down.


    Lin Chen''s method today really opened his eyes, like seeing ghosts and gods.


    ASA is an internationally famous drug lord. He doesn''t know how many big scenes he has seen. He has countless scars on his body. He is definitely a very tolerant person. However, Lin Chen just stabbed him, and ASA was willing to say anything. He still kowtowed desperately and begged Lin Chen to let him speak!


    What awed him most was that when ASA''s face was distorted by pain, his body twitched, and he was incontinent, Lin Chen''s face was as usual.


    There was no complacency, no excitement, no pity, and no expression. This real indifference made Yang Zhiyuan fear from his heart!


    After Yang Zhiyuan''s confirmation, Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei can''t wait to enter the interrogation room.


    Just now, there was nothing at the door. When I entered the door, a stench came to my face.


    That''s the smell of shit.


    Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei, as police officers, have seen a lot of scenes. Naturally, they will not quit because of this smell. However, they are very confused about how there is such a smell in the interrogation room.


    When they saw ASA sitting on a chair like a schoolboy, his face turned pale, and the disgusting excrement not far from him, as well as the filthy pants on his body, they were stunned and could not figure out what was going on.


    ASA was as good as Lin Chen said. He was very cooperative. Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei quickly asked all they wanted to know. They still felt a little weird when they walked out of the interrogation room.


    The heart is very curious. What means did Lin Chen use to make the originally unscrupulous ASA so honest.


    "Eh, where is Lin Chen?" Han Shuang found that Lin Chen was gone. She looked around and didn''t see it.


    "Mr. Lin said he had something to do, so he left first." Yangzhiyuan replied, with respect and fear for Lin Chen in his tone.


    Mr Lin?


    Han Shuang and zhaoyuwei also noticed Yang Zhiyuan''s address to Lin Chen at this time. Zhaoyuwei said strangely: "Officer Yang, what exactly did Lin Chen use just now? Why did ASA suddenly become so honest?"


    Yangzhiyuan didn''t hide it, but he said it in detail. However, he didn''t see ASA''s ferocious and distorted expression of pain before. No matter how he described it, Han Shuang and Han Shuang couldn''t feel that kind of fear.


    However, even so, Han Shuang was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen really solved the problem with a needle. The key is that ASA has no scars at all. He just looks weak!


    Zhaoyuwei is even more afraid of Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s methods are really incredible!


    Han Shuang is a little worshipful.


    The experts from the provincial capital are uncertain. Lin Chen can solve it with a needle. She is also with yourong Yan.


    "This guy really is. He won''t say a word to me if he leaves." Han Shuang grumbled discontentedly, then turned to the main topic and said:


    "Director, now it''s clear that the iron mountain Gang is the next home of the poisonous snake group. Now that we have the witness, as long as we have the material evidence, we can remove the cancer of the iron mountain Gang!"


    Zhaoyuwei nodded. ASA had just told him that their partner in Yuehai city was the iron mountain gang.


    "Iron mountain gang has been paying close attention to it recently. Now it can almost fight against the night Dynasty chamber. I guess what forces are behind it. Otherwise, it can''t develop so fast."


    "The existence of this level can''t be won by ASA''s testimony alone. You can take people to the iron mountain sect''s premises and see if you can find something!"


    Zhaoyuwei said, "as long as we get the material evidence, Xu Shanhu can''t run away!"


    Han Shuang nodded and left quickly.


    But just as she had just stepped out a few steps, she stopped and thought of something. Then she frowned and stamped her feet. Her face was a little angry.


    When she called Lin Chen before, she said that if Lin Chen helped pry open ASA''s mouth, she would kiss him.


    Now, Lin Chen really pried ASA''s mouth open, but he ran away without saying hello to her. It felt like Lin Chen was disdaining her.


    She didn''t want to kiss Lin Chen, but the feeling of being ignored made Han Shuang angry.


    It was not easy for her to say the words that kissed Lin Chen!


    Han Shuang has been surrounded by a group of suitors since she was a child. Many people like the stars and the moon. Including now in the police station, there are also a group of male policemen trying to please her.


    Although she was not so proud of her beauty, she was also a very confident beauty after all. Her kiss was so ignored and even felt that she was despised.


    Han Shuang is so angry that she gnashes her teeth.


    "Asshole! Smelly guy! Don''t think you''re good. You can ignore me like this. Wait for me!"


    Lin Chen has left, so she doesn''t have to kiss him. It''s reasonable that Han Shuang should be relieved, but she doesn''t know why. Anyway, she is so angry that she worries about Lin Chen''s kiss!


    This is the first kiss!


    In fact, she really misunderstood Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was really in a hurry to go back, because it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. He was afraid that the shadow demon had come to Yuehai city and began to fight Irina.


    Although it''s nice to be kissed by Han Shuang, a top-notch police officer, he can only choose to leave. After all, Irina can''t deal with the movie devil alone.


    At the same time, Yuehai airport.


    A thin looking old man came out of the airport slowly.


    He is a little short, blond and blue eyed, giving people a feeling of old age, but his eyes are extremely gloomy. Being stared at by him makes people feel scared.


    Behind him was a handsome young man with elegant temperament, like a Western aristocrat. However, at this time, he followed the old man with a respectful face, just like his servant.

 Chapter 545

    Xushanhu, qiutianxiong and yanshiwei are waiting outside the airport.


    "Well, OK, if they want to check, let them check. I want to see what they can find out!" Xu Shanhu sneered and hung up.


    Seeing that Qiu Tianxiong and yanshiwei were both looking at themselves in doubt, he smiled and explained:


    "The people of the Viper group sold us to the police. Just now, the police went to raid my place. However, I destroyed all the relevant evidence as early as yesterday. They can''t find out anything!"


    At last, Xu Shanhu looked very proud.


    Qiutianxiong and yanshiwei also know something about the Viper group. They nodded at Wen Yan and didn''t ask anything. It''s all a small matter. The person they want to pick up today is the most important.


    At this time, they saw a thin old foreigner coming out with a young man.


    Qiu Tianxiong''s face was very happy. He hurried to meet him. At the same time, he said with a smile, "Mr. Adolf, you have come here. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xushanhu and yanshiwei naturally know that this person is the one they want to pick up, that is, the movie demon Qiu Tianxiong said.


    However, they were somewhat suspicious at this time. The old man looked like a lethargic man. He felt that he could not even beat an ordinary adult. He didn''t look like a strong man anyway!


    Seeing Qiu Tianxiong''s wrinkled face, the old man smiled faintly and said in a very pure Chinese language: "ha ha, Qiu Tianxiong, long time no see."


    Qiutianxiong calls him sir, but he directly calls him qiutianxiong''s name. The level between the two is high and low!


    Qiu Tianxiong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, several years have passed in a flash. However, I will never forget the power of Mr. Adolf. As far as I know, you were listed in the list of world gods a while ago. It''s really amazing!"


    There was awe in his tone. Obviously, his praise was sincere.


    Xushanhu and yanshiwei are more suspicious when they see Qiu Tianxiong''s respectful appearance.


    If Xu Shanhu hadn''t determined that Qiu Tianxiong himself was a born strong man and wouldn''t deceive himself, he would have thought that the two men were acting!


    This old man doesn''t look like a strong man who needs to be well entertained!


    Yanshiwei could not help but said, "Mr. Qiu, is this the strong man you said? Hehe, how strong can he be? You won''t be fooling me, will you?"


    He was also looking forward to making friends with the so-called super strong, and then asked him to help kill Lin Chen. At this time, he felt cheated and was very unhappy.


    "Bold! You dare to insult the shadow devil. You are looking for death!" The young man behind the old man suddenly stared with a cold voice.


    As a child of the seven top aristocratic families, yanshiwei was arrogant. How could he tolerate the other party''s arrogance? He immediately angrily said, "who do you think is looking for death? How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will kill you first?"


    The shadow demon glanced at yanshiwei and asked Qiu Tianxiong, "who is he?"


    Qiutianxiong was also shocked by yanshiwei, secretly scolded him for not knowing what to do, and then introduced the identities of xiayanshiwei and xushanhu to the movie devil.


    "Oh? Are you from the Yan family, the seven aristocratic families?" The demon smiled.


    "Hum! What? Are you afraid?"


    Yanshiwei said proudly, "I don''t think you are a strong man. I guess I can''t even catch my fist. I''m just trying to deceive people. I don''t have a door to deceive me. Do you really think I haven''t seen an expert?"


    Xu Shanhu didn''t speak, but his eyes were suspicious.


    "Sir, he dares to insult you. Please allow me to kill him now!" The young man behind the shadow devil looked at Yan Shiwei with cold eyes.


    However, the shadow demon waved his hand and joked with Yan Shiwei: "if it was the master of your Yan family here, I would pay more attention to it. As for you, a little boy, you dare to be rampant in front of me. If it wasn''t for your Yan Family''s face, you would be dead now!"


    Yanshiwei was about to lose his temper when he heard the sneer, but then he saw the shadow demon who had stood in front of him and disappeared out of thin air!


    "Ah? What is it?"


    Yanshiwei was startled. He stared wide and looked around, but he still couldn''t find the shadow devil. He was so scared that his scalp became numb, "are you... Are you a man or a ghost? How can you disappear!"


    Not only did he suspect, but even Xu Shanhu, who had seen a lot of storms, was stunned at this time. He suspected that the hell was going on.


    Otherwise, how can a person disappear out of thin air!


    Suddenly, Yan Shiwei''s skinny hands were clasped around his neck. Yan Shiwei screamed, "ah!!"


    The ghost, who had disappeared, was standing beside him with a smile. "How, do you still think I am a liar?"


    "No, no, no! You are not a liar! Of course you are not a liar!"


    Yanshiwei''s legs trembled with fear. He was born in a top-level family. He has seen a lot of experts. He knows a little about the inborn strong, but he has never seen such a means to disappear out of thin air!


    With this skill, who can beat the old man? Who does he want to kill? That man will die!


    Yanshiwei immediately made a decision in his heart, smiled incomparably and said respectfully, "Mr. Adolf, I just had eyes for Taishan. I hope you won''t be surprised!"


    "If I take offense, you are already a dead man!"


    The shadow devil said a few words lightly, and then loosened his hand. The Yan Family''s children still have some value to make friends with.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Adolf, it''s a great honor to meet you. I''m xushanhu, the boss of the iron mountain sect. I''ve prepared wine and food for you in xuanhu residence. I hope you can give me a face!"


    Xu Shanhu reacted without a trace of doubt and was too excited.


    "Wine and food? No, I have something to deal with." The shadow demon answered lightly.


    Xu Shanhu smiled awkwardly. Obviously, people don''t think much of him as the boss of the iron mountain sect.


    His status is far inferior to that of Yan Shiwei. People are too lazy to make friends!


    At this time, Qiu Tianxiong on the side opened his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha! Mr. Adolf, Xu Shanhu has prepared several top Chinese beauties for you. Those beauties are waiting for you in xuanhu residence. Don''t you really go and have a look?"


    "Oh? Top Chinese beauty?" The shadow devil''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Shanhu also immediately responded. He secretly scolded the old man for being a lecher, and nodded repeatedly on his face:


    "Yes, Mr. Adolf, I have prepared some top local beauties for you. I wonder if they have the honor to meet you?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had lunch yet, so I''ll go there."


    The demon simply agreed, and turned to look at the young man behind him and said, "Alva, now go and fetch Irina''s watch to see me. If you dare disobey me, I will let her know the consequences."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The young man nodded respectfully, and then his body almost turned into an illusion and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xushanhu and yanshiwei are even more awed by the shadow demon. Even an attendant is so enigmatic. The strength of the shadow demon itself is simply unimaginable!


    Xu Shanhu then smiled and said, "by the way, Mr. Adolf, tonight is just the day when the leaders of the major guilds in Yuehai city have dinner. Would you like to meet the leaders here?"


    "Boss? Hehe, where do you have so-called boss in China? Compared with the European and American Mafia, Daoguo Shankou group, laohongmen, East Asia Dragon hall and so on, they are just a family. What is the need to know?"


    The shadow devil hissed loudly without any disguise. This is the so-called boss of the underworld in mainland China. He can''t see it.


    Xushanhu looked embarrassed.


    The shadow demon said lightly: "I know what you are trying to do. Don''t worry. As long as the woman you are looking for is satisfactory to me, I will naturally help you. As long as I am willing to help you, then in the underground world of Yuehai City, those who follow you will prosper and those who go against you will die! In my eyes, you are just a group of mole ants."


    Xushanhu immediately showed a happy face and said with a busy smile, "don''t worry, I will find you the top woman!"


    He laughed in his heart. With the help of a strong man here, the night Dynasty was nothing!


    Tonight, we will take the night Dynasty to establish our prestige!


    With qiutianxiong''s help, he had already won. Now, he has made friends with a strong man with such strange means as the shadow demon. He has no chance of failure at all!


    After today, Yuehai city will be the world of his iron mountain Gang!

 Chapter 546

    Sky tower.


    rooftop.


    Generally, no one will come here. At this time, Irina and Lin Chen are standing here. The wind is strong. Their hair is flying and their clothes are hunting.


    "Shall we wait here for the demon to come?" Irina said strangely.


    She has finally determined that Lin Chen has not made any preparations. She really plans to welcome the arrival of the shadow demon in this way. To tell the truth, she has some doubts that Lin Chen is crazy.


    "Yes." Lin Chen answered and asked, "can''t he not find us?"


    Irina is completely speechless. She hopes that the demon will never find her, but Lin Chen is afraid that the other party will not find her.


    "Don''t worry. Besides being good at killing people, the most powerful killer organization is the intelligence system. Although the shadow demon arrived this afternoon, it is estimated that someone from the ''phantom'' came a few days ago. If nothing happens, I am under their surveillance every day." Irina explained.


    To tell the truth, she''s really nervous now. She doesn''t think Lin Chen can win the movie devil at all, but Lin Chen is kind to her. She can''t run away alone now.


    "It has come." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "What has come?" Irina was puzzled. Then she heard the cold voice behind her.


    "Elena, what should I say about you? You are so stupid that even adults dare to disobey!"


    Irina suddenly turned around and saw a handsome young blonde with a dignified face: "Alva!"


    "It''s me." Alva said coldly, "now go with me to see adults. You dare to disobey him. That is betraying the organization. You know the consequences of betraying the organization!"


    Lin Chen was standing next to Irina, but from beginning to end, he didn''t bother to look at Lin Chen, as if Lin Chen was just air.


    "Consequences?" Irina disdained to sneer. "What else can there be? That old guy wants me to be his woman. Why do you say so grandly?"


    She said sarcastically: "Alva, you are really the most heartfelt dog of the shadow devil. Didn''t you also pursue me in those years? In the end, because you found that the shadow devil took a fancy to me, you were so scared that you didn''t even dare to say more to me. It''s useless to be a man like you!"


    Irina winked at Lin Chen while mocking him. She asked him to make a surprise attack while Alva was unprepared. To her annoyance, Lin Chen didn''t move at all. Instead, she listened to them with great interest.


    Alva heard Irina''s mockery, and his face was ugly. Then he snorted coldly: "don''t sow dissension here. I Alva was willing to be the most loyal servant of the Lord. This was my choice! The Lord treated me well. With his help, I had stepped into the holy class last month. What if I could be a cow or a horse for him!"


    "Step into holy class!"


    Irina''s face changed greatly. Alva is the most talented young man in the phantom organization. At the age of 23, she entered the semi holy level. Unexpectedly, she entered the Holy Level in the past five years. She is really a demon!


    Among them, it is inevitable that the shadow devil taught him. No wonder, he would be loyal to the shadow devil!


    Originally, she thought that the shadow demon didn''t come, only came to Alva, so she was definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent. Now it seems that the result is unpredictable.


    She guessed that Lin Chen might be a saint level master, but in fact, she didn''t believe her guess. After all, Lin Chen was too young!


    Alva saw the panic expression on Irina''s face and smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, pointed to Lin Chen and said:


    "I''m a little curious. Who is this guy? Isn''t it the man you''re looking for in China? Your taste is too bad. You even have a crush on a Chinese white face. When did you have a hobby of collecting garbage?"


    "Who do you say is garbage?" Lin Chen was disappointed because he was not a shadow demon. He was still so rampant, and his eyes became cold.


    Alva and Irina spoke English. Lin Chen didn''t understand a few words before. However, he spent some time learning when he was bored a while ago. In less than two days, he had no problem with basic listening and speaking.


    The inborn strong never forget what they have seen, and their learning ability is unmatched by ordinary people.


    The reason for learning English is to read some western classics. Although he is a traditional Chinese medicine, he is also interested in some theoretical systems of Western medicine. There is no Chinese version of those academic things, and some words have a bad taste.


    "I am talking about you. In my eyes, you are rubbish!" Alva didn''t expect Lin Chen would dare to answer back, so he directly replied in Chinese.


    "Oh, you are rubbish? You really know yourself!" Lin Chen said with a surprised look.


    Alva''s face was cold: "boy, don''t talk to me. You are such a rubbish. I can crush you with a little thumb!"


    "Really?" Lin Chen smiled and suddenly said, "no wonder Elena said you were the shadow devil''s dog. It was a dog barking. No wonder I didn''t understand it. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Where is the shadow devil? Tell me about it, and then I''ll find him myself."


    "Hahaha! Idiot, you said you were going to find Lord yingmo? What kind of thing are you, and you are qualified to find Lord yingmo? I don''t know what the heaven and earth are!"


    Alva had heard Lin Chen''s words at the beginning, and his face became angry. When he heard his words behind him, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and burst out laughing. His eyes seemed to be looking at a neuropathy.


    With that, he didn''t bother to talk any more. He ran away and appeared in front of Lin Chen. He slapped Lin Chen on the head!


    Suddenly, there was a muffled noise in the air, and his hands were incredibly fast, bringing a gust of wind!


    The power of this palm was amazing. Alva had a cold and murderous intention in his eyes. He was not interested in pestering this mole ant at all, and planned to slap it to death!


    He was a saint level master. To ordinary people, he was like a superman. How could he be proud of such a small man talking in front of him!


    "Be careful, Lin Chen!" Irina exclaimed.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen also took the palm, and his two palms collided in mid air.


    Bang!


    It was like two cars colliding.


    Click!


    "Ah!!"


    Then there was the sound of broken bones, accompanied by a scream!


    "Lin Chen!" Irina cried out subconsciously. Her face was a little flustered. She thought that Lin Chen''s palm was broken. However, when she saw the situation, she was stunned.


    Lin Chen still stood still, while Alva, who was originally arrogant, stepped back several steps. His palm twisted into a strange angle and became blue and purple. It was so swollen!


    Obviously, it wasn''t Lin Chen who broke his hand bone just now, but he!


    "No way! Who are you? How can you be better than me? It''s impossible!" Alva was scared to death.


    He has always been conceited. When he entered the saint level at the age of 28, he felt that he was the top genius in the world. However, Lin Chen smashed his self-confidence!


    Lin Chen obviously looks much younger than him, but it was a fight that ruined his palm!


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s just that you''re rubbish. As I said just now, you''re rubbish." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said casually, but his eyes were cold and murderous.


    This man wanted to kill him just now. He will never be soft on anyone who wants to kill him!

 Chapter 547

    "You!" Alva was shocked and angry.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Lin Chen had kicked him in the chest.


    Bang!


    Alva felt a huge force coming from his chest, his sternum was broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he could not stabilize his body, and was kicked upside down like a ball!


    "Ah!"


    Alva turned pale with fear and screamed!


    This is the roof. It is dozens of stories high from the ground. If Lin Chen kicks him off and falls down, even if he is a saint level master, he will fall into a meat pie!


    He was so shocked that he never thought that he could resist in front of the other party!


    Just as Alva was scared to death, when he saw that he was about to fly out of the rooftop, Lin Chen rushed over and grabbed Alva''s foot.


    Alva was hanging upside down in the air, and under his head was an ant sized car and a crowd.


    Alva didn''t dare to move. His face was frightened and he said, "pull me up! Pull me up!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Lin Chen won, and still won so easily?" Irina, on the other side, finally recovered from her gaping, rubbed her eyes, and her beautiful face was full of disbelief.


    If Lin Chen finally won, she could accept it. After all, she had already guessed that Lin Chen was a saint level at the beginning, and Alva was just a short time after he entered the saint level.


    However, now it is not a win at all, but a unilateral beating and teasing!


    It totally scared her!


    "Pull you up? You think it''s beautiful. Wasn''t it arrogant just now?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Alva''s face was stiff, but his life was now in Lin Chen''s hands, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    Lin Chen said, "now tell me where the ghost is, or I will throw you down."


    "No! I said!" Alva was startled.


    If Lin Chen asks something else, he may choose to die rather than say it, because if he says something he shouldn''t say, he will die. There is also an organized miniature bomb in his mind.


    However, Lin Chen asked where the ghost was. In his opinion, it was undoubtedly that Lin Chen was going to die. He was naturally happy to see it.


    Even think Lin Chen is an idiot. He wants to die himself!


    "The shadow demon was invited to xuanhu residence." Alva road.


    "Xuanhuju?" Lin Chen was slightly surprised. Isn''t this the place where the leaders of the major gangs get together tonight, as brother hyena told him?


    "Who invited him over?" Lin Chen inquired.


    "His name is Xu Shanhu. He says he is the boss of a gang called iron mountain gang." Alva road.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence. No wonder Xu Shanhu was so arrogant. He held a Hongmen banquet for a long time. His cards were actually the shadow demon. That was just the right thing to do." Lin Chen said with a smile that it would save him more time to solve the problem together with the iron mountain sect.


    Alva had a sneer of disdain on his face.


    Although Lin Chen is stronger than him, in his opinion, it is impossible for Lin Chen to be the opponent of the shadow devil. It is no doubt fantastical to want to solve the shadow devil!


    "Well, you can die." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ah? No! I have already said it. I have already answered your question. Why do you want to kill me? You can''t do this! You have broken your promise!" Alva was scared to death, but he could not care about the danger. He struggled desperately to seize the edge of the roof.


    "When did I say that I would not kill you if you said so? Besides, why should I keep my word to you?" Lin Chen tilted his mouth and made a sudden effort to turn Alva''s wheel into a big windmill. Then he threw Alva away like a shell.


    Lin Chen turned around and looked at Irina, who was stunned, and said with a smile: "I remember that there was a building just half built over there. The construction has just stopped these two days. It will never hit people."


    Irina could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth as she watched Alva, who had been thrown high in the distance and turned into a small black spot in her field of vision, and then fell like a meteor.


    Xindao, does this have anything to do with throwing him out?


    There is no doubt that Alva is just a strong man at the beginning of Saint level. Even if he is an iron man, he will fall into a discus!


    The so-called unfinished building is his grave!


    It is estimated that when the police see his death, they will think that he fell off the plane!


    This little man is too cruel!


    Alva said he was garbage before, but now he just threw Alva away as garbage!


    Although Irina and Lin Chen are on the same side, they are still a little jumpy at this time. They thought that they wanted to assassinate Lin Chen before. Fortunately, they hesitated at that time. Otherwise, they might have left a pile of bones.


    "Lin Chen, shall we go to the xuanhu residence now?" Irina secretly rejoices and asks Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going there tonight. I''ll go there and solve it together." Lin Chen shook his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanhuju.


    A very high-grade wooden house with an emotional appeal.


    The shadow devil looked at the four Chinese beauties in front of him, slightly frowned, and turned to look at Xu Shanhu, "is this what you call the top Chinese beauties?"


    Xushanhu was stunned when he heard the speech. After looking at the four women, they were all first-class beauties. Isn''t that satisfactory?


    These four women, but he specially selected them from the major high-end products, are definitely the top beauties in the night show of Yuehai city. Compared with most idol actresses, they are not bad at all!


    However, it is obvious that the demon is not satisfied with the four women.


    "It seems that you have no sincerity." The demon shook his head.


    "Well... Mr. Adolf, I am absolutely sincere. Since you are not satisfied, I will go to find you a better and more beautiful one!"


    Xu Shanhu is busy, but he also has a headache. The most beautiful ones he can find have been found. The uncle is not satisfied. What else can he do?


    "Hum! Although these women you are looking for are OK, they are obviously sold. Do you think they can have any temperament? Is it possible that I am satisfied with them?" The shadow demon is very direct.


    The four women in the room all look a little ugly, but they all know Xu Shanhu''s identity, and Xu Shanhu is respectful in front of the old man. How dare they say anything.


    Xu Shanhu is going to swear at his mother. He didn''t sell it. How can I find it for you?


    Is it difficult to find you a beautiful and pure family? If there were that kind of girl, I would fuck myself!


    I am speechless. It seems that I want people to go to the university town to see if they can find a girl who meets the requirements. If the other party is not willing to cooperate, they can only use strong ones!


    The TV in the room was turned on, but it was muted. At this time, news was playing in the room. As soon as the picture turned, a valiant and beautiful policewoman appeared on the TV.


    "EH." The shadow demon glanced at the TV screen and his eyes lit up. "Do you know who this woman is?"


    Xushanhu looked at the TV screen when he heard the speech. The most beautiful police in it was being interviewed. He nodded and said, "yes, this is Hanshuang, the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau."


    "I want this woman!" The shadow devil said very overbearing.


    "You want it?" Xu Shanhu was stunned and then hurriedly said, "Mr. Adolf, this is a policeman, and not an ordinary policeman -"


    "What about the police?"


    The shadow devil directly interrupted his words and sneered, "don''t talk about the police. Even the so-called nobles in Europe, I''ve played a lot! A little policeman, can''t I still move? Don''t tell me what''s wrong. Either you get her for me or I''ll do it myself!"


    At this time, he made up his mind that he would definitely get Han Shuang. In addition to her excellent appearance and figure, she was cold and gorgeous with some sacred temperament, which made him feel a strong sense of conquest.


    Only this kind of woman with unique temperament can be called a real beauty and interest him.


    Compared with this policewoman, the four women in the room could not see it at all.


    Seeing Xu Shanhu''s face hesitated, he added: "don''t worry, as long as you ask her out. I promise, it will never cause you any trouble, and she will never appear in front of people again! If I get this woman, you can get my protection!"


    Xu Shanhu finally nodded: "OK, Mr. Adolf, I''ll help you to ask her out. It just happens that this woman led a team to raid my place today. I''m also a little upset with her, and I have a way to ask her out!"

 Chapter 548

    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Chen and Irina arrived at xuanhu residence.


    Xuanhu is very famous in the upper class circle of Yuehai city. The consumption here is also very high. The most common kind of room is also the minimum consumption limit starting from 10000 yuan.


    Although ten thousand is not worth mentioning to many people, it is enough to shut out most people.


    The style here is really worthy of the price. It looks like a water manor, which is a bit old-fashioned.


    On a huge artificial lake, there are independent wooden houses of different sizes. They look very elegant and have a taste of Xanadu.


    Wooden bridges extend in all directions, like cobwebs, connecting wooden houses on the lake.


    Brother hyena said that the location was in the Tianzi No. 1 wooden house, and Lin Chen took Elena there.


    "Little man, it looks very good here. It''s a bit like the scenes in your Chinese martial arts drama." Irina looked around and smiled.


    After making sure that Lin Chen was a saint level master, she felt at ease, but she was no longer trembling. Moreover, she also figured out that since she chose to face the shadow demon, there was no need to be nervous there.


    "Do you still watch Chinese martial arts dramas?" Lin Chen wondered, shouldn''t foreigners like transformers and Superman wearing underwear?


    "Yes, it feels pretty good."


    Irina nodded and winked at Lin Chen with a charming smile. "You said that if you do that kind of thing in this kind of wooden house, you should feel very good? It feels so emotional. Should someone like it?"


    "That kind of thing?" Lin Chen was stunned and then reacted, with a black line on his face.


    I don''t know how it feels. I haven''t tried it here with a woman!


    This woman''s brain circuit is too wonderful, but it''s also true. If she isn''t wonderful, how can she say that she should be her fourth child.


    "I don''t know how it feels, but would you like to try it with me?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Now?" Irina looked shy.


    The men passing by looked at Lin Chen with admiration. Such a top-notch red haired and blue eyed ocean girl was very rare. What''s more, such a shy look almost tickled her heart.


    A middle-aged man was stunned when he saw Irina. He almost walked into the lake by accident. Fortunately, his female companion grabbed him in time.


    The next moment, the middle-aged woman gave him a hard wring at his waist, which made the middle-aged man scream.


    However, Lin Chen knew that the woman was pretending. She knew she was going to the banquet now and said that it was just nonsense to try now.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?" At this time, a surprised female voice sounded nearby.


    Then, the female voice said with disdain: "how could you be qualified to come here? I guess you came here to watch and play? Hehe, the scenery is pretty good, isn''t it? But this is not a place you can afford to spend. I advise you to get away quickly!"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the man, but he was a little surprised that this man was Zhang Jing.


    His former female colleague at Qixing model company was snobbish. When he first came to the company, he took good care of her, but later, he slandered himself.


    Last time I went to buy clothes with Leng Hanyan, I just met her and her boyfriend liqifeng. Later, there was some conflict, and finally Li Qifeng peed his pants.


    Thinking of Li Qifeng, Lin Chen thought that he must have been thrown into the sea by Su man to feed the fish. After all, this guy was in the hotel at that time, and he even dreamed of making Su man''s idea.


    Su man is not a soft hearted woman.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhang Jing with some emotion in his heart. The woman had not changed. She had a disgusting face, but he was completely different from before. In a short time, he had experienced too much.


    "Why am I here? Is it necessary to explain to you?" Lin Chen replied lightly.


    Today, Zhang Jing is too low-level for him. He is too lazy to pester.


    "Hum! Explain? How can you explain? A little loser, no matter how you explain it, you are also a little loser, and you will turn the world upside down!" Zhang Jing snorted coldly.


    Before, it was because Lin Chen made liqifeng look bad. As a result, Li Qifeng probably had some shadow because he peed in front of her. He broke up with her the next day!


    She naturally transferred the hatred to Lin Chen.


    After the last incident, although she thought Lin Chen was different from before, her first impression was hard to change. In her heart, Lin Chen was still a little loser without ability, temper and money.


    Now she is close to a big man. Naturally, she looks down on Lin Chen. Seeing him, she can''t help laughing at him, so as to show her superiority.


    "Ha ha! Where did you cheat this foreign woman? Ha ha! Did that mixed race Guy find out that you were just a loser last time, so he dumped you? He deserved it!" Zhang Jing looked at Irina jealously, then sneered at Lin Chen.


    She really doesn''t understand how Lin Chen always has such a woman who makes her feel inferior. Last time, she was a cold and gorgeous hybrid. This time, she directly became a foreign girl with a devil''s figure. It''s incredible.


    The only explanation she could come up with was that they were fooled by Lin Chen.


    At this time, she had already determined that when she was an intern in Qixing model company, the reason why Lin Chen helped her was undoubtedly that she was courting her and wanted to soak her up!


    Fortunately, my mother is smart and hasn''t been fooled by him, so ghosts will like him! Zhang Jingxin thought triumphantly.


    "Little man, who is this woman? Do you have any problems with her? She seems to hate you very much. Won''t you give her up?" Irina said with some doubt.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "don''t talk nonsense. Who gave her up all the time? As for why he seems to hate me, how do I know? Do mad dogs need reasons to bite?"


    "It doesn''t seem necessary. I see. She is a mad dog, but yes, she is so ugly. How can you like her?" Irina nodded with an air of enlightenment.


    An Xueyao, Zhang Yuerong, Bai Lan and other women around Lin Chen, including herself, are all much better than Zhang Jingqiang. Lin Chen is used to seeing the best beauties, so how can she see this woman.


    "What are you talking about? Who is a mad dog? Where am I ugly? You are --" Zhang Jing was furious at the words, but she couldn''t stop scolding. The blind can see that Irina is much more beautiful and sexy than her.


    "What happened to me?" Irina scoffed that it didn''t matter if she flirted with Lin Chen, but the woman''s rude words to Lin Chen made her a little unhappy.


    Zhang Jing''s face froze. Then she hugged the hand of the man beside her and said coquettishly, "brother Hao, this bitch dare to insult me. Will you help me teach her a lesson? You let someone catch you and I''ll smash her face!"


    Next to Zhang Jing is a young man in his twenties and eighties. He is a little ugly and well dressed. He is wearing a suit, which makes him feel funny.


    However, his Armani suit and Rolex gold watch show that this man is very rich and can make most women ignore his appearance.


    Zhang Jing''s words fell, but she didn''t hear her man''s reply. She looked at brother Hao in doubt, and then her heart clicked.


    This expression reminded her of the last time. Li Qifeng was so obsessed with looking at Leng Hanyan, then ignored her and ran over to chat up.


    This time, however, brother Hao looked at Irina.


    However, brother Hao didn''t go to chat up directly, but after reacting, he smiled at Zhang Jing and said, "ha ha, Xiao Jing, this is your friend, isn''t it? There''s no need to be so angry. It''s good to make a friend."


    He didn''t mention Irina when he spoke. However, the light from the corner of his eye was always on Irina.

 Chapter 549

    When Zhang Jing and brother Hao walked towards Lin Chen, many people stopped to watch. Brother Hao was obviously a celebrity.


    "Yes, Zhu Hao definitely has a crush on that foreign girl. At this moment, it is estimated that the foreign girl will be brought to bed by him."


    "Alas, who makes my cousin the boss of the little knife sect? The little knife sect is not a top-level sect in Yuehai City, but it is also famous. Who dares to provoke me?"


    "Zhu Hao is very skilled. He likes to seduce women and let them climb into his bed. That man is green. Hey, it''s bad luck."


    The people whispered, and some looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy, and some were gloating, but all looked at Zhu Hao with envy.


    When Zhang Jing heard Zhu Hao''s words, she understood what he meant. She was even more angry with Lin Chen.


    The relationship between her and Zhu Hao is not so much a boyfriend and girlfriend as a relationship between her and Zhu Hao. Therefore, in front of Zhu Hao, she has no right to refute at all.


    Now it''s obvious that Zhuhao is thinking about this foreign girl, and she doesn''t dare to lose her temper at all.


    "Cooperate with me to get this foreign girl started. I''ll give you 100000 yuan at that time. Hey hey, don''t worry. I won''t dump you. How nice of you to serve me at that time." At this time, Zhuhao whispered and laughed in Zhang Jing''s ear.


    Zhang Jing immediately brightened her eyes and smiled. Her eyes toward Lin Chen were full of sarcasm.


    Mind, you humiliated me last time. This time I helped someone rob your woman. But no wonder I deserved it. Who makes you a loser? Compared with Zhu Hao, you are nothing!


    She nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, it''s my fault. I''m a little angry recently. Lin Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Otherwise, let''s take this opportunity to get together?"


    After that, she introduced Zhuhao and said, "this is brother Hao. He is a big man in Yuehai city. If you can make friends with him, it will be of great benefit to your future."


    "Haha, what a big man! I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to eat, drink and sleep the same way."


    Zhu Hao looked modest, but his tone was very proud: "I just got the light from my cousin. He is the real big man, the boss of the small Sabre sect. There are hundreds of people under his control! But to be honest, there are few people who dare not give me face this month!"


    While he was talking, he looked at Lin Chen and Elena with a smile, hoping to see awe and worship on their faces. However, to his disappointment, Lin Chen and Elena did not have the look he expected, but seemed to have some sarcasm on their faces.


    What Zhuhao said to Zhang Jing just now is so quiet that ordinary people can''t hear it. However, Lin Chen and Irina are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can hear it clearly.


    Naturally, I can guess his mind.


    At this time, they looked at Zhu Hao and felt as if they were looking at the clowns of the circus.


    "Well, these two guys probably don''t know how the small knife gate exists!"


    Zhu Hao felt as if he were punching his fist on cotton. He felt a little depressed. He decided that the other party''s expression was flat because he lacked understanding of the small knife sect.


    Zhang Jing has made up her mind to help Zhuhao dig a corner, so she laughs:


    "Brother Hao, you are so modest. For ordinary people like us, you are a big man. For example, Lin Chen''s salary is threeorfour yuan a month, and his lifetime income can''t compare with that of you for a year. Moreover, your social status is much higher than him. If any girl follows you, she can walk sideways in the Yuehai city!"


    After saying that, she seemed to think of something and said to Lin Chen, "Oh, Lin Chen, what I just said is not aimed at you. I just compared it with you. You were in Qixing model company before. Wasn''t it threeorfour a month?"


    "You shouldn''t compare me with him."


    Lin Chen shook his head. He naturally knew Zhang Jing''s thoughts. But, let alone Zhu Hao, even his cousin was not qualified to compare with him today!


    However, his words fell into the ears of Zhang Jing and Zhu Hao, which made him feel inferior and afraid to compare with Zhu Hao.


    "Ha ha! Everyone is a man. What''s wrong with you? You are still young. Work hard in the future and you will make some achievements one day. Ha ha, work hard!"


    Zhu Hao smiled and looked at Irina. Seeing her smiling face, he felt even more proud. There was no doubt that the foreign girl could not run away!


    "Hehe, this beautiful woman, I don''t know your name yet." Zhuhao asked in a very gentlemanly manner.


    "Irina." Irina''s smile became more obvious. She felt that the guy in front of her was a fool. It was so funny!


    Before coming, Lin Chen told her about his identity as the leader of the night Dynasty. Irina was not surprised. After all, she had determined that Lin Chen was an early Saint level master. In her opinion, it was much better than the identity of the leader of the night Dynasty.


    She was also clear about the position of the night Dynasty as the leader of the underground world in Yuehai city. Therefore, she wanted to laugh when she saw a cousin of the so-called leader of the small Sabre sect pretending to be high in front of Lin Chen.


    "Elena. Hehe, good name, really good name. It really matches you!" Zhu Hao approached Tao.


    Irina suddenly hugged Lin Chen''s arm, and her chest was squeezed out of shape. It was very hot. She said with a smile: "brother Hao, right? I think the small Sabre sect sounds so powerful. Don''t you know many big people?"


    In Zhu Hao''s eyes, jealousy appeared, and he could not even pretend to be modest. "Of course! I do know a lot of big people!"


    He said proudly: "by the way, I came here today to attend a big people''s party. The leaders of the major forces in Yuehai city gathered together. These people are all big people in the road. Ordinary people are not qualified to see them!"


    Lin Chen knows that Elena is trying to play with this guy, but this guy is still there, making him want to laugh.


    "Oh? Can you take us to see those big men? I haven''t seen the big brother of the underworld!" Irina said curiously, as if she really longed for the so-called big brother of the underworld.


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Zhu Hao said with a smile, "of course! Ordinary people don''t want to take people there. They are not qualified to go there. However, it''s just a small matter for me!"


    He raised his face slightly, looked down at Lin Chen and said, "but don''t talk about it. Otherwise, if you annoy those big people, you will have your life to go in and out!"


    "Yes, you should take care of your mouth and remember not to talk nonsense!" Zhang Jing is jealous.


    You know, she has been courting Zhu Hao for a long time. Zhu Hao decided to bring her here today to see the big scene. Now, because of Irina''s words, Zhu Hao is going to take both of them there. How can she not be jealous.


    "Wow! I feel so awesome! Little man, shall we go to see the big men together?" Irina blinked her blue sea like eyes at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "OK, then go and have a look." Anyway, Lin Chen didn''t refuse. He was very cooperative.


    "Hehe, it''s cheaper for you!" Zhang Jing couldn''t help but sneer.


    When Zhu Hao saw that they had promised to come down, he was overjoyed and secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. This woman saw a big man later. She couldn''t see you as a little man. I won''t tell you then. She might have to climb into my bed by herself!


    After all, what you can bring to her is not comparable to a loser. As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose!


    Zhuhao led the way, and several people walked towards Tianzi No. 1 wooden house.


    On the way, Zhu Hao also kept showing his love to Irina, and he made no secret of his love for her. He directly ignored Lin Chen beside Irina.


    In order to get 100000 yuan, Zhang Jing also worked hard. She praised Zhu Hao and belittled Lin Chen. She even said that when Lin Chen was in Qixing model company, he was instructed to do chores every day.


    Of course, she didn''t say it too directly, but said it in a joking tone, but the malice in it can be felt by fools!


    The four of them soon arrived at Tianzi No. 1 wooden house. It was almost six o''clock at this time. The eldest brothers who came to the banquet were basically in it.


    The Tianzi No.1 wooden house has a huge area. It is estimated that it has hundreds of square meters. At this time, there are dozens of big men inside and outside. They all look very annoying. Many of them are bulging at the waist, obviously with guys.


    Zhuhao takes Lin Chen to the location of the small knife gate.


    "Brother Hao!"


    "Brother Hao, you are coming!"


    The younger brothers of the small knife sect greeted one after another.


    Zhuhao nodded. At the same time, he glanced at Lin Chen proudly, with a sneer on his lips. Then he took them through the crowd and walked inside.


    Inside is a simple mahogany table, beside which are the leaders of various gangs.


    Among them, there are xushanhu of the iron mountain sect, brother hyena of the night Dynasty, Zhang Yan, the boss of the small knife sect, and another person Lin Chen knows, that is chentian, the boss of the Sirius sect.


    Before, Wu Hai asked Chen Tian to lead people to abolish Lin Chen. However, later, it was the other way around. Hundreds of people of the Sirius gang were taught by Lin Chen that they were completely out of temper!


    Brother hyena, who was originally indifferent and slightly frowned, just sat opposite the man in the small knife gate. When he saw Lin Chen, he immediately looked happy!

 Chapter 550

    At the same time, in a small wooden house not far from Tianzi No. 1.


    Han Shuang opened her eyes. She was still confused in her eyes. Her brain was a little heavy, and some couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In the afternoon, she led the police to make a surprise inspection on several main sites of the iron mountain gang. The result was that she was disappointed and found nothing.


    So she had to return in vain.


    But then she received a call from a woman.


    The woman claims to be a mistress of Xu Shanhu of the iron mountain sect. She was forced by Xu Shanhu. She knows many secrets of the iron mountain sect and has some information. She wants to expose various crimes of the iron mountain sect to the police, including the drug trafficking of the iron mountain sect. She just asks the police to save herself from the tiger''s den.


    Han Shuang was overjoyed immediately. She felt that just when she wanted to doze off, someone sent her a pillow.


    The woman was afraid of being exposed and said that she could only come alone, otherwise she would not appear. Han Shuang directly promised to come down and change into casual clothes, so she hurried to xuanhu residence.


    After arriving at the wooden house that the woman said, it was empty.


    But she was not surprised, because the woman said that she would now secretly observe. If Han Shuang brought someone over, the risk would be too great, and she would not appear.


    However, Han Shuang just sat down and felt a little dizzy. Then he soon lost consciousness. Before he fainted, he found that there seemed to be a very light taste in the air.


    Han Shuang thought about everything before. She also felt something was wrong. She was about to get up from bed immediately. However, her body was powerless, and she found that her feet were bound by something!


    She was busy looking at her steps, and then her face changed greatly, because her feet were directly handcuffed to the iron bars at the foot of the bed!


    As a policeman, she was handcuffed. It was so weird!


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I will make you have an unforgettable night."


    There was a voice of some black dragons nearby.


    Han Shuang was startled. She quickly looked aside and saw a foreign old man sitting at the table, shaking gently with a glass of red wine, which was somewhat elegant.


    He looked at Han Shuang with the smell of cat playing with mouse.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? What do you want to do?" Han Shuang was shocked and angry. At this time, she naturally knew that the woman who called her was a trap.


    All blame her eagerness to solve the case. As a result, she didn''t even investigate, so she ran over directly.


    But where could she have imagined that the other party would dare to attack her, the captain of the criminal police of the city bureau? It was crazy!


    "I am your master! As for what I want, what do you think I want to do in the face of such a sexy and beautiful oriental beauty?" The shadow devil asked with a smile.


    At his level, he would not rush to see a beautiful woman.


    He also has very high requirements for women.


    For example, Xu Shanhu found the four women before. For ordinary men, they are definitely goddess level. However, the shadow demon doesn''t look at them at all and doesn''t touch them at last.


    At this time, facing the panicked Han Shuang, he enjoyed the pleasure of conquering her step by step.


    "Asshole! Who do you say you are the master? Fart!"


    Han Shuang was a little hot tempered. Hearing that the shadow demon claimed to be his own master, she was so angry that she said:


    "Who are you? Do you know what you''re doing? I''m Hanshuang, the captain of the criminal police of the Municipal Bureau. You''re breaking the law and will be punished by the laws of China!"


    "Sanctions?"


    The movie devil laughed, as if he had heard a big joke, "beauty, don''t say you are Chinese. Even the United States, which is known as the world''s No. 1, has nothing to do with me. I have killed more than one FBI man, but until now, don''t I live well? What do you do to punish me?"


    Who killed the FBI!


    Han Shuang was shocked by this. The FBI is equivalent to the existence of Huaxia dragon group, and it is more famous. The old man even said that he killed more than one FBI person!


    She subconsciously thought that the old man was talking nonsense, but the next scene shocked her. She saw that the old man suddenly disappeared in place. Just when Han Shuang thought he had an illusion, the old man appeared beside the bed.


    "Ah!" Han Shuang was startled and felt that this scene was really incredible, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Hehe, of course I am human, and I am still a man. Although I am a little old, I am a very strong man."


    The shadow demon was very satisfied with Han Shuang''s panic. He sat down at the edge of the bed and said with a smile, "whether you like it or not, from today on, you are my female slave!"


    "Fart! Get out! You dream!" Han Shuang could not help but be alarmed. She scowled and yelled, asking her to be the old man''s slave. She would rather die!


    The shadow devil didn''t care about Han Shuang''s scolding. He smiled domineering. He sipped red wine and said:


    "Ha ha, I like to teach you this kind of horse. Whether you like it or not, you can''t change anything. From now on, I will be your master! By the way, you should feel a little hot now?"


    Han Shuang was weak at this time, but she did feel that there was a heat flow surging in her body, a feeling that made her blush, and she was restless in her body.


    "You, what have you done to me!" Han Shuang said angrily.


    In fact, there is no need to ask. As a criminal policeman, she already had a general guess in her heart, so before the other party answered, she shouted: "I warn you, let me go quickly. If you dare to touch me, I will never let you go!"


    "No, no, no, I won''t touch you. I''ll wait for you to take the initiative."


    The demon smiled and joked, "I didn''t give you any aphrodisiac. I just gave you some hormones. It won''t affect your mind."


    He made people pay attention to a small amount of special hormones for Han Shuang''s body, which would not affect Han Shuang''s mind, but would mobilize the human body''s desire to reach the peak.


    Ordinary people can''t stand this desire!


    In other words, when Han Shuang can''t stand it, he takes the initiative to throw himself into his arms, which gives him a sense of achievement!


    Han Shuang also realized what the man wanted. He was an old pervert!


    She could only take out her cards and threatened: "let me go quickly. I am from the Han family and my father is the owner of the Han family. If you dare to mess around, you will never come to a good end!"


    "Oh? The Han family?" The shadow demon was stunned and then frowned, "Han family in the capital of China?"


    "That''s right!" Han Shuang said.


    The shadow devil had a look of fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the woman had such a big background. However, he would never let the woman go. Even if he let the woman go, the hatred would be over!


    "That would be more interesting. I haven''t played with a woman from a top family in China!" The shadow devil snorted coldly.


    Seeing that he has told the background, the man still doesn''t want to let him go. Han Shuang is also a little desperate at this time. Can he really give his body to this disgusting guy?


    In that case, she would rather die, but now she has no strength to die.


    The abnormality of the body became stronger and stronger, and Han Shuang''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Compared with this old guy, he might as well give himself to Lin Chen! Somehow, Han Shuang suddenly had this idea in her mind, and then the idea became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianzi No.1 wooden house.


    The hyena elder brother saw Lin Chen, his face showed a happy look, but then, he was a little confused. Why did Chen elder brother stand at the side of the small knife gate?


    When Lin Chen saw the hyena and found himself, he smiled at him. However, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had already come. Next, let''s see what Xu Shanhu did.


    Brother hyena thought Lin Chen wanted to observe in the dark and find a chance to fight, so he didn''t say anything. Anyway, Lin Chen has come, and he has some confidence in his heart.


    "Hyena, haven''t you come yet?"


    Xushanhu gave a cold snort, looked at the people around him, and finally his eyes fell on brother hyena. He said: "I heard that your new boss is very young. It seems that he is a newborn calf. He doesn''t pay attention to our predecessors, does he?"

 Chapter 551

    There are various dishes on the mahogany table. However, no one moved at all. As we all know, tonight is not really dinner.


    As soon as Xu Shanhu''s words were spoken, the hyena brother''s face sank, and the atmosphere in the house immediately became depressed.


    At this time, Zhu Hao at the little knife club could not help showing off his knowledge to Elena and whispered:


    "This is brother Hu of the iron mountain sect. The iron mountain sect is a powerful sect that Qian came from a neighboring city. Now in Yuehai City, the night king can compare with the iron mountain sect!"


    "The man brother Hu is looking at is the hyena brother of the night Dynasty. The night Dynasty is under one person and over ten thousand people! These two people are the top gangsters in Yuehai city now! My cousin is much worse than them!"


    After Zhu Hao finished, he glanced at Irina. Seeing that she had no special expression, he was disappointed.


    "Brother Hao, why didn''t the leader of the dynasty come that night? Should he be afraid?"


    "Who knows. But people of that level can''t be talked about casually. They can let us die on the spot with a word!" The way that Zhuhao was extremely awed.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Zhang Jingli nodded cautiously, and then looked at Lin Chen with disdain. He only felt that this guy was scared silly by this scene.


    "Xu Shanhu, don''t fart. Don''t say that you have so much!"


    Brother hyena said in a deep voice, "I''ll be enough to deal with you. I don''t need brother Chen at all! What do you want to do? Just say it. Don''t talk too much nonsense. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "Ha ha, well, brother hyena is really a happy man. The people of the night Dynasty are domineering!"


    Xu Shanhu laughed with some sarcasm. "My purpose of inviting you here today is simply to have dinner. I hope everyone here will have meat!"


    With that, he shook his head with a smile and said jokingly, "but there is one thing I need to emphasize, that is, the night Dynasty is not included in all the people!"


    All the bosses in the audience knew that this was a good play.


    This mountain tiger is direct and domineering enough. It is simply a naked declaration of war!


    "Not including our night Dynasty. What do you mean?" Brother hyena sneered, "our night Dynasty has long been out of the underworld. We are serious about running bars and nightclubs. Do you want us to close down? Do you have that skill!"


    Xu Shanhu shook his head and said faintly, "of course, I don''t want you to shut down."


    When they were puzzled, he said in a cold voice, "you can change your career in the night dynasty!"


    "Transfer to another line?" Hyena brother didn''t react.


    "To put it simply, from today on, all your industries under the night Dynasty will be transferred to our iron mountain gang. We will buy them at the normal price. You can do something else!"


    While xushanhu was talking, he leaned back in his chair and looked at brother hyena''s expression with a smile. He looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    Suddenly, everyone in the field was startled.


    Xu Shanhu has too much appetite. What is meant by buying at a normal price? The place of the night Dynasty is a cornucopia. Only fools can sell it!


    Where is it so simple to change careers?


    And the so-called normal price is abnormal. Who knows?


    This so-called career change is simply letting the people of the night Dynasty go!


    Obviously, Xu Shanhu is going to swallow the night Dynasty directly. He is too confident to leave any room!


    "Hahaha! Xu Shanhu, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Brother hyena laughed and slapped him on the mahogany table. With a bang, he shouted: "what do you want him to buy the property of the night dynasty? Do you want your life to buy it?"


    Those people of the night Dynasty behind brother hyena also glared at Xu Shanhu one after another!


    Those bosses all looked at Xu Shanhu and were curious. How could he have the confidence to speak like this.


    You know, although the night Dynasty said that it had quit the underworld, the remaining prestige still existed. Everyone here dared to provoke this behemoth, but Xu Shanhu wanted to swallow it up soon after he came to Yuehai city!


    Xu Shanhu shook his head calmly under the gaze of the crowd, and said, "not with my life, but with your life!"


    He gently tapped his fingers on the mahogany table, "use your hyena brother''s life, your new boss''s life, and the lives of other high-level officials of your night dynasty!"


    His tone was flat, but what he said made many people''s scalp numb with fear. This tone was too big!


    Brother hyena smiled angrily. "What do you think you are? A foreign bastard, you have a big voice! Do you have the ability to ask for our name?"


    Several high-level officials of the night Dynasty behind him also looked disdainful.


    "That''s right, Xu Shanhu. What do you think you are a JB? You still want me to die. Believe it or not, I will kill you first?" Baldheaded Li grinned, his eyes fierce and scolded.


    "This idiot really thinks that he can continue to dominate Yuehai city. He wants our property to be handed over to you. Go back to your mother''s arms and drink milk!" Another middle-aged man with a flat head behind brother hyena had a ferocious face, pointing to Xu Shanhu and swearing.


    Lin Chen remembered that this man seemed to be called stone. He was also a grumpy Lord and one of the high-level officials of the night Dynasty.


    "Xu Shanhu, you are too conceited. If you call us here to say it is meaningless, then I think everyone will break up!" Uncle he said coldly.


    "Ha ha! It seems that all the leaders of the night Dynasty think I''m joking!"


    Xu Shanhu sneered, "if that''s the case, I''ll let you know what my confidence is! Today I''ll educate you frogs at the bottom of the well to let you know that your night Dynasty has long been out of date, and it''s time to get out of Yuehai!"


    He looked at qiutianxiong sitting beside him and said with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, please do it again!"


    At this time, people also noticed that there were some cold middle-aged people around him.


    Originally, they thought this man was just a leader of the iron mountain sect. Now it seems that qiutianxiong should have invited him to deal with the night Dynasty.


    I just don''t know how capable the middle-aged man is to make Xu Shanhu so confident!


    Qiu Tianxiong stood up without looking at the hyenas and others. He asked, "do you want me to teach them a lesson or kill them all?"


    "Kill it. It''s a disaster to keep it." Xu Shanhu road.


    The simple words startled everyone. Xu Shanhu really planned to kill hyenas and others. He was so bold!


    Just his confidence!


    Brother hyena and others suddenly looked as gloomy as water.


    "Kill me! Did I kill you? A B killed you. I''ll kill you first, you idiot!" Baldheaded Li took out a pistol from his waist and pulled the trigger at Qiu Tianxiong.


    Bang!


    The crowd did not expect that baldheaded Li would make such a decisive move. Many people were scared and screamed.


    And Qiu Tianxiong, in their eyes, is undoubtedly a dead man!


    However, the next moment they were all scared and stupid. Qiu Tianxiong held out his right hand in front of him, and then the bullet disappeared!


    Qiu Tianxiong smiled playfully on his face and opened his palm. The bullet appeared in his palm!

 Chapter 552

    "This, this is impossible!" Baldheaded Li was so shocked that his eyes were about to crack and his scalp was numb.


    This is more frightening than Lin Chen''s performance that day!


    Lin Chen somehow used a set of palm techniques to catch the bullet, but Qiu Tianxiong grabbed it at random and caught it!


    "Did I see an illusion? He caught the bullet!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    "It''s not an illusion. I saw it too. Is this Superman?" Someone gaped.


    Brother hyena and others also turned crazy. Brother hyena leaped to his feet.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They were all well-informed gangsters. However, this scene was completely beyond their understanding!


    "Born strong! Are you born strong?"


    At this time, an old man with white temples and a dignified face exclaimed, his face excited, "I didn''t expect that Xueren would meet a congenital strong man again in his lifetime!"


    The old man''s name is Xueren. He is the boss of Renhua hall. Although Renhua hall is not the top power in Taoism, the old man has a very high seniority in Taoism. Now he is over 80 years old. Even if ye Yi meets him, he will give him face and call him old Xue!


    "Old Xue, what innate strength?" Chen Tian, sitting beside him, couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The rest of the crowd also looked at the old man.


    Qiu Tianxiong looked at old Xue in surprise and said with a smile, "I can''t see that there are people who can recognize goods in this small Yuehai city!"


    Old Xue''s guess got qiutianxiong''s positive answer. He immediately hugged him with some fear in his eyes, and then looked at chentiandao who asked him, "Chen Tian, you are still young. I guess you haven''t heard of the Huang Tian Gang?"


    Chen Tian shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t know what Huang Tian Gang was. At this time, a middle-aged man with a flat head was surprised and said, "Mr. Xue, are you talking about the Huang Tian Gang, the largest gang in Yuehai city in 30 years?"


    He said this, not young and older people also remember.


    The Huang Tian Gang was a large-scale gang that flourished 30 years ago. In Yuehai City, it is said that there is no difference. It is better than the night Dynasty today!


    "When Huang Tian Gang dominated the underground world of Yuehai, I remember that I was just in primary school!"


    Another middle-aged man said, "at that time, no one knew about the Huang Tian Gang. No wonder Chen Tian didn''t know that he was not born at that time. However, later, I don''t know why, the Huang Tian Gang collapsed overnight!"


    "It''s said that the Huang Tian Gang was so powerful and behaved badly that they annoyed the people above their heads. Finally, all the main figures were captured and shot by the police! Old Xue, why did you suddenly mention this? Is it possible that the Huang Tian Gang has anything to do with the inborn strong?" The middle-aged man with a flat head looked at old Xue and wondered.


    "Of course it does!"


    Old Xue looked at Qiu Tianxiong in awe, and then said: "in fact, I don''t know much about the inborn strong. I only know that the inborn strong have many extraordinary means, just like superman. I once had the honor to see a inborn strong. The bullet in front of him is just a joke!"


    "In addition, the collapse of the Huang Tian Gang didn''t annoy the people above, but because the Huang Tian Gang offended an inborn strongman. One night, all the 13 elder brother level figures of the Huang Tian Gang, including Huang Shide, were killed!"


    In an instant, the scene was silent!


    Originally, people didn''t have enough knowledge about how strong the inborn strong are. But now, they probably know it. They just feel creepy!


    One person, let a super Gang collapse overnight, kill all the important people, this is simply a kind of existence that tramples on the rules!


    Just think about Qiu Tianxiong''s hand that just grabbed the bullet at will. He couldn''t help but feel cold on his back!


    No wonder Xu Shanhu is so confident and has such a big appetite. It turns out that the night Dynasty is doomed to perish, and the iron mountain Gang is the new king of the underground world of Yuehai city!


    Everyone looked at hyenas and others, and became a little pity. No matter how strong the night Dynasty was, it would disappear now!


    Hyenas and others also looked terrified and felt extremely heavy!


    They guessed that the other party should invite an expert, but now it seems that it is not an expert, but a monster!


    "Haha, why, are you afraid now? It''s too late! Now you must die!" Xu Shanhu laughed proudly and said that he was going to use hyenas to win over the future. Now it''s impossible to let them go!


    "Are you coming over here and letting me die one by one, or do you want me to kill myself?" Qiu Tianxiong said indifferently, "if I go by myself, then you will die in pain!"


    Hyenas and other people can''t see the extreme. When things get to this point, they can''t solve them. Although he is rampant, he just has the ability to be rampant!


    Brother hyena looked at the place where Lin Chen was, and suddenly said, "please, brother Chen!"


    At this time, the only thing they can rely on is Lin Chen!


    Baldheaded Li and others, following the hyena brother''s eyes, also saw Lin Chen and showed their joy one after another. They thought Lin Chen hadn''t come.


    Although Qiu Tianxiong seems to be more skilled than Lin Chen just now, Lin Chen is also a superman in their eyes. With Lin Chen here, there is always a chance of life!


    "Please, brother Chen!" Immediately, baldheaded Li and others also shouted respectfully to Lin Chen.


    The voice is loud, but it makes everyone confused!


    In particular, Zhang Yan, the leader of the small knife sect, who was sitting in front of Lin Chen, felt puzzled for a while and was so scared that he stood up.


    There are all my younger brothers behind me. Where did you get brother Chen?


    Nima, what''s the situation, dragging me into the water?


    Although Zhang Yan is also famous on the road, he doesn''t have the ability to participate in the struggle between the night Dynasty and the iron mountain gang. He immediately exclaimed: "brother hyena, what are you doing? Don''t shout. There is no brother Chen here! Are you mistaken!"


    However, the hyenas and others ignored him at all!


    "What the hell? Are they scared silly by this inborn strong man? Where did he come from here?" Zhuhao said in surprise.


    "Yes, what is it?" Zhang Jing was also puzzled.


    Irina blinked her blue eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t Lin Chen''s name just a Chen word? Maybe she''s calling him!"


    "Hehe, are you crazy?" Zhang Jing couldn''t help sneering. She glanced at Irina''s chest and thought jealously that she was a big brainless idiot!


    "Ha ha, Irina, you are so humorous!"


    Zhu Hao also felt that Irina had a hole in her head. However, after all, she didn''t say anything ugly to make fun of Irina. Instead, she gave Lin Chen a mocking look and said, "if he is brother Chen, I can take off my clothes and climb around the xuanhu residence!"


    Xuanhuju covers a very wide area. It is about several kilometers around. If you climb it, you can''t climb it for two hours!


    He also said that he took off his clothes. Obviously, Zhu Hao disdained Lin Chen to the extreme.


    "OK, I have written down your words." Irina smiled and nodded.


    Zhu Hao felt that the woman was a little confused, and then, a scene that made them speechless appeared.


    Lin Chen unexpectedly walked towards brother hyena and others.


    "Sleeping trough, is this guy sick? He said don''t talk nonsense and don''t make trouble! He''s looking for death, isn''t he?" Zhuhao said angrily. He felt that Lin Chen was sick. He brought it himself. If he got into trouble, he would have to carry the pot.


    Zhang Jing was also startled by Lin Chen, and then sneered: "this guy doesn''t really think he is brother Chen? He is sick!"

 Chapter 553

    The eldest brothers present thought that hyenas and others were scared silly, but they were stunned to see a young man in his early twenties come out.


    When Zhang Yan, the leader of the small Sabre sect, saw this man coming out from behind, he thought he was from his own small Sabre sect. He could not help yelling: "what are you doing out? Are you nervous? The name is brother Chen. Didn''t you hear him?"


    "I am the chenge they are looking for." Lin Chen said.


    Zhang Yan was so angry that his head was smoking. "You are a fart, brother Chen! Hurry up and get back!"


    Xushanhu''s face was also a little stunned, and then he scolded: "where''s the boy? Can you make trouble here? Get out of here now!"


    "It''s you!" When Chen Tian saw Lin Chen, he felt familiar at first. Then he remembered that this man was the one Wuhai had asked himself to help deal with!


    Later, ye Yiren called and asked him to let him go. However, his terrifying skills were beyond the control of others, and there was no need to let him go.


    He also knows Lin Chen''s name.


    Chen Tian thought of something and said in surprise, "you are the new boss of the night Dynasty, brother Chen?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned. They thought that Chen Tian was also crazy. Such a hairy boy came out from the younger brothers behind Zhang Yan. Where could he be brother Chen!


    However, the next moment, they were really dumbfounded!


    Hyenas and others, seeing Lin Chen coming out, shouted in unison, "brother Chen!"


    The sound was loud and orderly, echoing in the room, and everyone was stunned.


    Even Qiu Tianxiong, who had been indifferent all the time, was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boss of the night Dynasty turned out to be such a boy like a college student!


    Zhangyandun twitched from the corner of his eye, and then immediately smiled humbly at Lin Chen, "ha ha! Hello, brother Chen!"


    With that, he stepped back.


    Now the fool knows that this is Zhengzhu. Brother hyena and others are looking for brother Chen!


    "Chen... Brother Chen?" Zhu Hao''s original gloating face froze, his face twitched, and then turned pale.


    This man is the Chen brother of the night Dynasty. He wants to rob the woman of the night dynasty?


    At the thought of this, Zhu Hao''s legs trembled, and he could not stand steadily.


    "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? You know the boss of the night Dynasty. It''s amazing!" A younger brother nearby hurriedly helped Zhu Hao and said admiringly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Zhu Hao laughed, but he was about to cry.


    Bang!


    But Zhang Jing sat down on the ground, her face blue and white, as if she had opened a dye workshop!


    "How could it be? He is just a poor man from the countryside. How could he be brother Chen! He was just a busboy before that. Are you kidding me?" Static channel is difficult to set.


    In her mind, Lin Chen is a typical rural poor boy. She is not qualified to be her spare tire. In her opinion, she is far higher than the other party.


    Now, however, she found that the existence she despised suddenly became unattainable. She really couldn''t accept it!


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. No one is destined to be a nobody all his life."


    Irina glanced at her and sneered: "if you had caught him, you would have enjoyed all the glory and wealth in your life. Unfortunately, you don''t have that vision, so you can only sell your skin and flesh for some money. It''s cheap all your life!"


    Irina doesn''t like this guy very much, and her words are a lot mean. This woman used to sneer at Lin Chen, but she spared no effort!


    All the people in the field were relieved from the shock.


    Although they heard Xu Shanhu just now that the new leader of the night Dynasty was very young, they were still very surprised at this time. Where is the youth? It is simply that the hair is not long!


    They really can''t understand why yeyi people are willing to hand over the night Dynasty to such a young man!


    At this moment, the night Dynasty is doomed to perish. Facing such a strong Qiu Tianxiong and Xu Shanhu, it is like a mantis in a cart!


    "Boy, are you Lin Chen? It''s younger than I thought. I thought you were too scared to come over."


    Xu Shanhu looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, then his face was cold and said, "you are so brave that you dare to break Qian Bao''s leg. Since you dare to provoke me, you have to pay a price!"


    Qian Bao is brother Bao, whom Lin Chen taught Lin Qizhi at his noodle shop. At this time, he is still lying in the hospital, so he does not appear here.


    "How dare you speak to me like that? I''m not only breaking Qian Bao''s leg, but also your dog leg." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hahaha! That''s crazy!" Xu Shanhu sneered, "if you want to break my leg, you have no chance, because today is your death!"


    He looked at Qiu Tianxiong and said, "Mr. Qiu, this man is the boss of the night Dynasty. Since he is here, let''s start with him first!"


    "It doesn''t matter. For me, it''s the same from the beginning."


    Qiu Tianxiong said faintly, looking at Lin Chen coldly, "how are you going to die? I''ll break your neck directly to make you die faster, or I''ll break all your bones and make your life worse than death? Choose one."


    All the people in the field looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy. He became the leader of the night Dynasty at such a young age. Obviously, his future was limitless.


    However, there is no way to survive when you meet a congenital strong man who can easily catch a bullet!


    Not only them, but also hyenas and others. Although they had seen Lin Chen''s methods, Qiu Tianxiong''s methods just now shocked them.


    Qiu Tianxiong was born strong, but they didn''t know whether Lin Chen was born strong.


    If Lin Chen loses, the night Dynasty will be over. This war is of great significance!


    Irina is not in the mood to pay attention to Zhang Jing. Her face is dignified. Whether Lin Chen can win or not, she has no idea. After all, the other party is also a saint!


    Zhuhao saw this scene, but his face was happy. If Lin Chen was killed, it would be impossible to settle accounts with him!


    "If you don''t have that glove on your hand, you can take the bullet with your bare hands, but I can still pay attention to it. Obviously, you rely on that glove." Lin Chen shrugged, a little disappointed.


    This man is not a demon. He has confirmed with Irina.


    Originally, he was disappointed. Qiu Tianxiong grabbed the bullet with his bare hands, which really surprised him. Generally speaking, at least he had to reach the late stage of congenital to have such ability.


    He thought he was an expert at the later stage of his life. However, after careful observation, he found that the black thin glove Qiu Tianxiong was wearing was obviously very unusual. He could pick up the bullet with that glove!


    According to the speed he just showed, it should be a congenital early existence!


    Qiu Tianxiong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could see that his gloves were good. He had to work hard to get them. They were as thin as cicada wings, but their protection was much stronger than bulletproof vests.


    Wearing these gloves, he would dare to take down the blade and bullet, which is even more powerful for him who is good at fist and palm techniques.


    "Boy, you have some eyesight, but you are too overconfident!"


    Qiu Tianxiong sneered: "you''d better answer me. I''ll give you two choices. Which one do you choose?"


    "I chose the second." Lin Chen wanted to go.


    "Ha ha! Well, it seems that you really have some mental problems. In that case, I will break your bones and let you know what life is better than death!" Qiu Tianxiong had a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Is this guy out of his mind? Isn''t it good to choose to die directly? He even chose to live rather than die." Someone whispered to the people nearby.


    "Who knows, living is better than dying." The man next to him replied.


    "Maybe he thought he could win?" Someone said strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Some of the younger brothers of other gangs nearby could not help whispering in secret. They all thought Lin Chen''s choice was stupid.


    Qiu Tianxiong said that the next moment, people felt that he seemed to turn into a shadow, and then he had already appeared behind Lin Chen.


    "Start with your shoulder!"


    Qiu Tianxiong sneered and slapped Lin Chen on the shoulder. There was a muffled sound in the air, and the air was surging. It was terrible!

 Chapter 554

    Most people sigh in their hearts that the night Dynasty, a giant, seems to be getting rid of its name today.


    As for the fight between Lin Chen and qiutianxiong, there is no need to see. Everyone knows the outcome.


    Faced with a congenital strong man who can catch bullets, how can such a young man turn over?


    Qiu Tianxiong struck with his palm, with a ferocious smile on his face. For him, this was not a fight at all, but a boring killing of each other.


    àØ¡«


    Lin Chen didn''t even turn around. He grabbed Qiu Tianxiong''s wrist.


    "Impossible!"


    Qiu Tianxiong was stunned, and then his face turned crazy. He was a superhuman inborn strong man. Killing an ordinary person is no different from cutting melons and vegetables. He can open mountains and Crack Rocks with one palm!


    And now, his wrist is buckled!


    Qiutianxiong instantly realized that he had underestimated the enemy. A touch of dignity and ruthlessness flashed across his face. In an instant, he made a decision. His other hand was in the shape of a hand knife and split at the back of Lin Chen''s head!


    This time, he has broken the bones no matter what, making the other party''s life worse than death. Instead, he wants to kill the other party directly!


    Peng ¡«


    Lin Chen turned around, but grasped his other wrist, and grinned at Qiu Tianxiong. "You''re too slow."


    "You you -"


    Qiu Tianxiong was stunned. His shooting speed was not much worse than that of bullets. The man even said it was too slow!


    But the problem is that the other party really grasped his wrist and resolved his attack. The huge force in his hand is like a stone sinking into the sea without any ripple!


    He threw his body violently, mobilized his muscles and innate Qi, and wanted to break away from Lin Chen''s hands. Of course, at this time, Lin Chen''s hands seemed to be made of fine steel, motionless!


    "Don''t struggle. I chose the second one. Naturally, I want to break your bones. It''s useless to struggle."


    When Lin Chen finished, he kicked Qiu Tianxiong in the stomach.


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    Qiu Tianxiong was kicked with a scream. At this time, he seemed to become an ordinary man, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his lower body was kicked back by Lin Chen. If Lin Chen hadn''t grabbed his hands, he would have flown out!


    "This!"


    "My God! What do I see?"


    "The inborn strong man can''t beat this Chen brother?"


    Originally, some people were still sitting on their chairs. At this time, they all stood up and stared at the scene.


    Hyenas and others showed ecstasy on their faces and looked excited.


    Baldheaded Li couldn''t help shouting: "brother Chen is invincible! Fuck this son of a bitch! Ha ha, you are a fart when you meet our boss. How powerful you pretend to be!"


    He was also frightened by Qiu Tianxiong''s hand just now. At this time, he just felt proud and proud!


    At the age of 80, old Xue, who had a comment on the road that Mount Tai had collapsed before him, looked stunned, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world!


    He was a god like congenital strong man, facing a young man in his early twenties, he was so vulnerable!


    The most wonderful face is Xu Shanhu. At this time, his eyes are wide and his mouth is wide. It seems that he has turned into a stone carving, as if he has forgotten his breath!


    "How can you be so strong! You are also a congenital strong man? How old are you? It''s impossible!"


    Qiutianxiong was kicked by Lin Chen. His body was very uncomfortable, but compared with the shock in his heart, this pain was really insignificant.


    He has become famous for decades and is well-known in the world. He can''t beat a young boy. That''s what makes him most miserable!


    "Why not? The world is so big that you can''t imagine many things."


    Lin Chen hissed and twisted his hands.


    Click, click


    Qiu Tianxiong is a congenital strong man. His bone strength has almost caught up with that of steel. However, at this time, the whole hand was twisted into a fried dough twist, and bursts of bone cracking sound came out!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Qiu Tianxiong screamed in pain. He was scared to death. Looking at Lin Chen, he was no longer arrogant. Instead, it was like a rabbit met a lion. He shouted in horror:


    "Stop it! Stop it! I won''t meddle with this. I''ll leave now! Please let me go!"


    "It''s beautiful to leave!" Lin Chen sneered.


    The man just said that he wanted to kill himself or make his life worse than death. He could not possibly let him leave if he treated such an enemy.


    Lin Chen loosened Qiu Tianxiong''s wrist, and then his hands seemed to turn into a spirit snake. He stroked Qiu Tianxiong''s body, and his fingers beat on him. But he moved too fast, and the people next to him could not see clearly.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of popping beans came from Qiu Tianxiong''s body. Qiu Tianxiong screamed miserably. When he fell to the ground, he seemed to have become a mass of mud and could not move.


    His mouth was open, his face was full of sweat, and his expression was ferocious. It seemed that he was suffering great pain, but he could not even shout out!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was a little stiff, their minds were shocked, and they were scared out of a cold sweat!


    Even those present are not good people. They have experienced many scenes of cutting people with knives. The dead are not unknown. At this time, they are still scared.


    It''s so cruel!


    They finally understood why when Qiu Tianxiong had given two choices, Lin Chen chose the second one without even thinking about it.


    For a long time, because Lin Chen''s choice was not for himself, but for the other party!


    "I hope you know that I will never be soft hearted towards the enemy, especially those who want to kill me." Lin Chen sweeps around the faces of everyone in the room.


    These figures in the underground world of Yuehai city did not dare to look at him at this time. They all dodged and even lowered their heads.


    But he was only in his early twenties. If people outside knew about this scene, they would be absolutely shocked.


    Zhuhao and Zhang Jing almost buried their heads in front of their chests, and their faces were bloodless.


    At this time, all the people of the night Dynasty looked up and held their heads high. With such a boss, they felt great glory!


    Lin Chen turned to look at Xu Shanhu, who was very sad and sweating, and said:


    "Originally, I was just going to let you iron mountain Gang go back where you came from. But since you want to kill my people, it''s not so easy. I just said to interrupt your dog legs. Now do you still think I''m talking nonsense?"


    His words were plain, but he had a kind of arrogant momentum. Xu Shanhu couldn''t help but step back. It was Lin Chen who put too much pressure on him!


    "I underestimate you! I guess it must be very difficult for yeyi people to let you accept the night Dynasty, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!"


    Xushanhu''s face was livid, and he clenched his teeth and said coldly, "however, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not certain who broke whose leg or disappeared from Yuehai city in the end!"


    People were stunned when they heard the speech. What do you mean? Is there a stronger card for this mountain tiger?


    Xu Shanhu suddenly ran to the window, looked at a cabin not far away, and shouted: "Mr. Adolf, I hope you can help me out this time, so that I can tide over the difficulties. In the future, everything about Xu Shanhu will also be yours!"


    "Lin Chen, Adolf is a shadow demon!" Irina''s face changed and she hurried.


    Lin Chen nodded, "it''s his turn to come out."


    To tell the truth, he is still looking forward to this movie devil who can kill the middle period of congenital. Obviously, this movie devil is definitely not comparable to Qiu Tianxiong!


    Suddenly, everyone looked out of the window curiously!


    And then, they all trembled, such as being shocked, and then screamed with fear.


    In the cabin not far away, a foreign old man jumped out of the window. Then, he stepped on the waves and ran on the water, walking on the ground. When he got close, he jumped and rushed in directly from the window!

 Chapter 555

    Inside the wooden house.


    Han Shuang''s face is red as blood, her white neck is dripping with sweat, her eyes are a little misty, and the sense of strangeness in her body is becoming stronger and stronger. She bites her lips to prevent herself from making any sound.


    The shadow demon sat beside her smiling and not in a hurry. While tasting red wine, he watched Han Shuang''s beauty. The beauty was more charming than flowers. For him, it was the best scenery in the world.


    Just as Han Shuang became more and more desperate, and the strange feeling of her body was driving her crazy, a cry came from a distance.


    "Mr. Adolf, I also hope you can help me out this time. Everything I promise Shanhu in the future is yours!"


    The shadow devil said softly, and his face was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? Could Qiu Tianxiong be there and have an accident? Could the other party have a saint level strong person?"


    With that, he seemed interested and went to the window.


    "Beauty, wait for me. I''ll come back and tame you soon." The demon turned back and smiled at Han Shuang, then jumped out of the window.


    "Get out! Who wants you back? You won''t come to a good end!"


    Han Shuang seems to have lost some of her anesthetic power at this time. She also has some strength to speak. She scolds her with hate. Turning her head, she is surprised to see her eyes round!


    The shadow demon ran directly on the water, and then disappeared into a large wooden house not far away.


    "It''s over." Han Shuang''s face was hopeless. When she reached this point, the other party was such an inhuman existence. She was really finished now!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianzi No.1 wooden house.


    When the crowd looked at the white blond old man who was already standing in the house, they still couldn''t react. Looking at his eyes, it was like seeing a ghost.


    They have never even heard of this method, let alone seen it. At most, they have seen it on TV!


    However, the ones on TV are undoubtedly deceiving people, and they have never believed them.


    But now, this kind of picture really appears in front of them!


    Everyone was so shocked that their eyes were about to fall to the ground!


    This is simply a fairy like means. It is even more shocking than the previous scene when Qiu Tianxiong caught the bullet!


    "Mr Adolf!" Xushanhu was overjoyed when he saw the shadow demon coming. He knew that he was willing to do it.


    "What''s going on?"


    The shadow devil glanced at Qiu Tianxiong on the ground and saw that he was looking at himself for help, but he could not even speak. His pupils shrank and said, "who beat him like this? What a cruel means!"


    "I did. Do you have any objection?" Lin Chen said.


    The shadow devil frowned and looked at Lin Chen. Similarly, Lin Chen was also looking at him. Their eyes were cold and sharp, as if there was an invisible confrontation.


    The rest of the people are holding their breath, and they dare not breathe.


    They have seen Lin Chen''s skills, and the old man''s coming on the waves just now is even more astonishing.


    At this time, it was a fight between immortals. How dare they participate in it!


    Suddenly, the demon''s face was a little surprised. He looked behind Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "Elena, why are you here?"


    Irina is standing behind Lin Chen. She also knows that as long as the shadow demon comes, he will find it right away.


    But even if she was prepared, Irina found that at the moment she saw the demon, her heart was pounding and a sense of fear was spreading in her body!


    For the people of the "phantom" organization, the shadow devil is a god like existence. He has too many legends. He is simply the God of death on earth and is invincible.


    At this time, this feeling turned into great pressure. Irina opened her mouth, but she was too nervous to say a word!


    In an instant, Irina''s forehead was covered with fine crystal beads of sweat.


    At this time, a figure stood in front of Irina.


    Lin Chen blocked Irina behind him and met the shadow devil''s sharp, knife like eyes. He said tit for tat, "I brought her here. Do you have any opinion?"


    The shadow devil''s face sank. For a moment, everyone felt that the air in the room was cold.


    At this time, the shadow devil already had a general guess in his mind.


    He sends Alva to catch Irina. As a result, Alva hasn''t come back yet, and Lin Chen has the ability to kill qiutianxiong. Alva''s strength is almost the same as qiutianxiong''s!


    "Where''s Alva? What have you done to him?" The shadow devil said coldly.


    Alva is the most outstanding genius in the "phantom". He is much stronger than he was when he was young. He is now his right-hand man and loyal to him!


    "Kill!" Lin Chen shrugged and said casually.


    "Damn it! How dare you! You really deserve it!" In the shadow devil''s eyes, the cold light was like a wind knife and frost sword, and his face was ferocious. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    The killing of Alva is a huge loss to the phantom. It''s more like cutting off his hand. How can he not be angry!


    He tore up Lin Chen''s heart!


    Lin Chen was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "since you think I deserve to die, you came to kill me? Why so much nonsense?"


    The shadow demon gave a cold Snort and said, "don''t worry, you will die soon, and if you dare to kill my people, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Lin Chen had a headache and said, "why do you all like to let life be worse than death? It seems that you want to be the same as this guy."


    Lin Chen pointed to Qiu Tianxiong, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Hum! He doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes. Don''t think you''ll do anything if you win. For me, killing him is just a matter of the blink of an eye, and killing you is the same!" The demon sneered.


    With that, he looked at Irina behind Lin Chen again and said in a cold voice, "Irina, I''ll give you one last chance now. Get over here. I''m really curious. How dare you betray me? Have you forgotten what''s in your mind?"


    "Idiot, are you proud of threatening a woman?" Lin Chen said contemptuously.


    "Boy, you don''t know anything. You don''t know the terrible part of our ''phantom''. Shut up! I''ll clean you up soon!" The shadow demon''s tone was disdainful. Obviously, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    But Lin Chen said, "it seems very mysterious to pretend. In the final analysis, isn''t it that the organization members have micro bombs in their heads to control others? Not surprisingly, it is estimated that some members will use their relatives as a means of control, right? An old trick."


    He said to me with a smile: "sorry, I have taken out the things in Irina''s head, so your wishful thinking is empty."


    "You took it out? No way!" The shadow demon was stunned, then frowned.


    Lin Chen stood in front of her. At this time, Irina''s fear of the shadow devil was not so strong, and she said: "there''s nothing impossible. Lin Chen has taken out the miniature bomb in my mind."


    At the same time, she moved closer to Lin Chen, which seemed to make her feel more secure.


    The shadow demon was stunned. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, it seems you must die!"


    He looked at Irina''s actions just now and felt a little jealous. Irina was the woman he liked. Now she even stood next to him as an enemy.


    Moreover, Lin Chen can take out the miniature bomb in the human brain, so it is an existence that must be wiped out for the "phantom" organization!

 Chapter 556

    "Not that I will die, but that you will." Lin Chen said.


    "Hahaha! I''m the one who died. If you have that skill, I''ll have a good look!" The shadow devil laughed with disdain to the extreme. With that, he was ready to start.


    At this time, Xu Shanhu said with a grim smile: "Lin Chen, you have less dreams. Mr. Adolf is the third person on the list of world killers. Now he has been listed in the list of world gods. He has killed several people even in the middle of his birth. You have no chance to win!"


    At this time, he wanted to tell the horror of the shadow devil. The more people were afraid of the shadow devil, the more secure his position in Yuehai city would be!


    After all, now in people''s eyes, there is no doubt that the shadow demon is the master behind him!


    List of world gods?


    Everyone felt a little confused.


    However, it is easy to understand that the number three killer in the world is the third. Everyone is scared.


    This name is really big enough!


    "The list of world gods? You have been listed in the list of world gods? How can it be?" Irina knew something about the list of gods in the world, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Why not?"


    The shadow devil''s face was proud, as if he were the master who controlled everything. "Last month, I killed two Saint level middle-term strongmen of the local Mafia in Italy, Europe, and was listed in the world God list, ranking 97."


    The shadow demon looked at Lin Chen and said sarcastically, "if you can kill me, you can become famous in the first World War and take my place. Unfortunately, you are too young. Otherwise, it is really possible to give you another 10 years!"


    Lin Chen is so young, but he can kill Alva and qiutianxiong one after another, which has made the movie demons afraid, so he must be killed!


    Irina''s face was startled, and her fear, which had dissipated, spread all over her body again.


    The list of the world''s gods is the same as that of the gods in the world. The last ones in the list are all the best in the middle of the congenital period. Although the shadow demons are also very low in the list, there are few rivals in the world!


    The rest of the people still don''t know what the list of world gods is, but Dangdang is a name that makes people think about it.


    In addition, Irina''s face was startled, and the shadow demon didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. She also realized the horror of this list!


    Brother hyena and others showed worried faces one after another.


    "Well, I''ve said a little more today. I''ll torture you first and then kill you!" The shadow demon said faintly. The next moment, he disappeared directly in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Ah! How did it disappear!" Many people screamed out in horror.


    Lin Chen''s face became serious.


    Irina has told him everything she knows about the means of the shadow demon.


    According to Irina, the shadow demon seems to be able to escape into the shadow, disappear and kill invisibly. The person he wants to kill can only see him at the moment of dying!


    Lin Chen didn''t believe this statement.


    Even if the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue" enters the extraordinary chapter, it is just walking on the wind, exhaling and killing people, just like an immortal, but even so, there is no magic power that can make people disappear.


    Disappearing, in the current parlance, is invisibility. This is the real immortal method. Where can a congenital existence make it come out!


    But now, the shadow devil did disappear from his sight. He looked around and saw no shadow devil except the people whose faces looked like ghosts.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Irina was so nervous that her heart went up to her throat.


    "Brother Chen!" Hyenas and others were also scared and turned pale.


    Lin Chen didn''t see the demon, and then to everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen closed his eyes.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind rose and fell in Lin Chen''s ears, fast and slow, as if he had a life. He was telling something. Everything around him and everyone in the field appeared in his mind.


    Lin Chen''s eyes still didn''t open, but suddenly a punch slammed to the left.


    Bang!


    There seemed to be thunder in the air, and Lin Chen hit the sonic boom with one blow!


    On that day, he was in Guangyang city. Only after he used the seven needles of good fortune to stimulate his body, could he hit such a terrible punch. At this time, he was much stronger than at that time. Such a terrible punch has made it much easier to get out!


    The sound scared everyone in the field, and their minds were buzzing!


    At this time, the shadow demon finally appeared in front of everyone. He was in a mess and dodged to the side. It was not easy to avoid Lin Chen''s fist and looked at Lin Chen unbelievably.


    The shadow demon had a feeling that he was hit by Lin Chen''s fist just now. He estimated that he would be abandoned directly. The noise almost burst his eardrum!


    However, this is not the most unacceptable to him.


    "No way! How did you find my place?"


    This is the most unacceptable thing for the movie devil. Even many powerful people he can''t defeat use all kinds of means to make him helpless.


    Lin Chen, however, found his position directly, which made him unbelievable!


    "You haven''t really disappeared. Why can''t I find your place?" Lin Chen asked in reply.


    He also understood how the shadow devil disappeared.


    In fact, the shadow demon is not really disappearing, but his speed is too fast, and then he uses the visual blind spot of the attacking object to move quickly, which makes it an illusion of disappearing.


    For example, when the shadow devil attacked Lin Chen, it seemed to the people behind the shadow devil that the shadow devil did not disappear.


    It''s just that the shadow devil moves so fast that ordinary people''s eyes can''t catch it at all. They can only see a weak shadow, but they don''t pay attention to it, so they also feel that the shadow devil has disappeared.


    If Lin Chen is behind the demon, he can clearly see the moving track of the demon. However, he is the target of the demon, so he can''t see the demon.


    No matter how powerful he is, his body is also shackled, and his visual blind spot will not disappear!


    The shadow demon was very dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s answer. Lin Chen didn''t answer him. How did he find his place!


    The shadow devil had an incredible guess in his heart. However, he didn''t want to believe it at all!


    "Hum! I guess you''re just lucky. If you have the ability, find me again!" This time, the shadow devil took out a dark knife about fourorfive inches long from his body, and the next moment, he disappeared in the same place.


    All of them were so generous that they didn''t dare to breathe. They just felt that what they saw today was destined to be unforgettable all their lives!


    Lin Chen closes her eyes again.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind, and other weak sounds, came into his ears again. The sound seemed to have a sense of life. It was very smart and had a sense of mysterious rhythm.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen opened his eyes again and turned to the rear.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Chen shouted to Irina. At the same time, he punched Irina!


    Irina was startled and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, Lin Chen told her not to move, and she really didn''t move. But her body was still tense with fear, and her face was a little pale. She didn''t understand what Lin Chen wanted.


    Although Irina was in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, there was no doubt that she was punched by Lin Chen and would lose half her life if she didn''t die!


    The people nearby were also stunned. What is the situation? Is it inexplicably difficult to destroy flowers?


    Lin Chen''s fist just hit Irina''s ear. It didn''t hurt her. Instead, he put her around and covered her ear with his left hand.


    At the same time, after passing Irina''s ear, the fist accelerated rapidly, and there was another bang in the air, like thunder, and then a figure went back again and again!


    This time, the shadow demon didn''t hide. Lin Chen punched him on the shoulder. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He stepped back, counted fiveorsix steps, and hit the wooden house wall. Then he stopped.


    However, he didn''t care about his injury at all. Instead, his face changed greatly and he shouted: "the unity of heaven and man! How can it be that you actually understand the realm of the unity of heaven and man! How can it be!"

 Chapter 557

    The unity of heaven and man can control everything around without the naked eye. Even ants crawling on the ground or leaves falling in the distance will appear in my mind.


    Although the shadow demon evaded the naked eye, the sound of air flow caused by his body movement told Lin Chen where he was.


    The unity of heaven and man is generally a realm that can only be understood at the later stage of the birth, or even at the peak of the birth. It is also a barrier that must be crossed to break through the birth!


    Breaking through the inborn, there are too many difficulties, just like going to heaven, and the unity of heaven and man is one of them.


    If heaven and man are not integrated, how can they be called land immortals by virtue of the power of heaven and earth?


    At this time, the shadow devil was scared out of his wits.


    Lin Chen''s strength, according to his guess, should be equivalent to the middle of Saint level, that is, the congenital middle of China.


    He was so young that he was already a strong man in the middle of the holy heaven, which had already made him feel incredible. But now, he found that the other party had realized the unity of heaven and man by virtue of it. He was so surprised that his jaw fell to the ground!


    The shadow demon''s own strength is very strong. In terms of realm, he is only one step away from the middle of the holy level. But if he only talks about speed, he is much faster than the middle of the general holy level. He also has a special body method, so he has killed several people in the middle of the holy level!


    It was listed in the list of gods!


    However, the strong man of the unity of heaven and man can be said to be his nemesis. At this time, Lin Chen to him is like a cat versus a mouse!


    Feel the intense pain coming from the shoulder. The bones should be broken.


    Run!


    In an instant, the shadow devil had a decision in his heart!


    He flashed to the window and jumped out in an instant!


    Everyone in the room was a little confused. The scene just happened so fast that they didn''t react. The next moment, the shadow devil ran away!


    Nima, do you want such a hole?


    When he came out, he looked like a loser just now. As a result, he didn''t dare to fight for a while. He ran away!


    Xushanhu''s face was pale and he had an impulse to scold his mother!


    He originally thought that it must be easy for the shadow demon to solve Lin Chen. After all, Qiu Tianxiong said that he was so powerful before. He also said that he was a world-class expert on the list of gods. The shadow demon always looked like an expert.


    As a result, he was beaten by others and ran away directly!


    Irina looked at this scene and was stunned. At this time, she was hugged by Lin Chen and couldn''t help looking up at Lin Chen.


    He has three-dimensional facial features and sharp edges like a knife. He looks good, but he is not the kind of handsome girl who can make little girls crazy. However, he has a kind of evil and domineering temperament. It seems that there is nothing in this world that can make him shrink from fear.


    Just now Lin Chen hugged her and covered her ears. Obviously, he was afraid that her eardrum would be hurt by the sound of sonic boom. This silent tenderness seemed as if a breeze was blowing in the deepest place in Irina''s heart.


    She looked at Lin Chen and suddenly became obsessed.


    "Want to run? You think it''s beautiful!"


    When Lin Chen saw that the demon was about to run away, he sneered, let go of Irina, and only jumped out of the window.


    They hurried to the window to watch. They saw that Lin Chen was also walking on the waves at this time, like a flash of lightning, chasing after the shadow demon!


    The shadow demon was very fast, but Lin Chen was even faster than him. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was about to catch up with him!


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Believe it or not, I will fight with you!" The shadow devil was scared to death and turned his head and shouted.


    The cry of the shadow demon attracted the attention of many people.


    The people in xuanhu residence, some in wooden houses, some on bridges, and some by the lake, soon found the scene on the lake.


    Walking on water is slower than on land, so people can barely see their bodies.


    "Shit, what''s that? Someone is running on the water? Is this a magic show?"


    "Mom, someone is running on the water. Oh, Superman, Superman!"


    "NIMA, this is true or false. Lightness skill floating on the water? Is this a martial arts drama? No, immortal Xia drama? Where is the camera? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Ah! It doesn''t feel like a movie. It seems to be true. The young man in China behind us seems to be chasing the foreign old man in front of us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talked about it one after another. Those who ate half of the meal had no interest in eating. They all ran to the window to watch.


    Han Shuang''s face was so red that he was about to bleed. His legs were twisted together, twisting his bumpy body, trying to suppress the strange feeling of his body. His eyes were blurred, as if they were about to drip water.


    Suddenly I heard people shouting outside. I couldn''t help glancing out of the window. Then I saw a scene that stunned her.


    The old man, who was not afraid of her Han family before, was chased like a lost dog. Both of them walked on the water like gods and men!


    And the man who chased him, unexpectedly, she knew him!


    "Lin Chen! Why is he here? He... He is so powerful?" Han Shuang stares round her beautiful eyes.


    She knows that Lin Chen is powerful, but it is also ordinary after all. However, now, Lin Chen even runs directly on the water, which is beyond Han Shuang''s understanding and does not belong to the scope of ordinary people!


    The next scene will be unforgettable to all present!


    Lin Chen was only threeorfour meters away from the shadow demon. Suddenly, he kicked his right foot, and the lake under his feet exploded like a shell bombing, splashing water. Then Lin Chen burst out and went towards the shadow demon!


    Lin Chen''s right hand became a fist and his body twisted into a strange posture. From a distance, he looked like an angry arhat, with a bit of dignity.


    Bang Bang


    The noise came from the air, as if thunder had struck the hearts of the people, frightening them all!


    Golden body subduing devil fist!


    This is the fist technique that Lin Chen used to refine his body in combination with Tianbao pill when he was the day after tomorrow. However, it is also a powerful martial art. It is extremely strong and invincible!


    "No!" The shadow demon was so scared that Jain wanted to crack and screamed. He dared to turn around to resist, but Lin Chen had already punched him in the chest!


    Click, click, click


    Like a broken stone slab, a strange sound rang out in the shadow demon''s body. Suddenly his body trembled and he fell down!


    If you can no longer stand on the water, you will sink directly into the water.


    There was a dead silence around. Lin Chen looked around and all those people subconsciously stepped back. It seemed that Lin Chen was a wild beast running to the world. Some people had fanaticism in their eyes, some had fear, and some had worship


    All kinds of eyes were different. Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He grabbed the ghost who had become a dead dog and couldn''t move. Then he ran in the water and returned to the Tianzi No. 1 wooden house!


    At this time, all the people around could not help but look at the Tianzi No. 1 wooden house and ask who the people were.


    Those who can come to xuanhu residence are basically either rich or expensive. They belong to the upper class circle of Yuehai city and have a wide range of contacts. Soon, they will know that in Tianzi No. 1 wooden house, the leaders of all major gangs in Yuehai city gather together!


    The young man just now is the new and old brother Dachen of the night dynasty!


    People''s faces varied after hearing the news, but there is no doubt that from this moment on, the reputation of the night Dynasty will rise to a higher level.


    Chenge, the eldest brother of the night Dynasty, will also become a new legend of Yuehai City, which will be praised by everyone!


    After Lin Chen returned to the wooden house with the shadow demon, there was silence in the wooden house. No one dared to speak. Only Irina came to him, smiling like a flower, and looked at his eyes with some obsession.


    Walking on the water, one punch ruined the 97th place in the list of gods and the third place in the list of world killers, which made Irina feel dizzy.


    "Do you want to live, or do you want to die?" Lin Chen looked at the shadow devil way that had lost half of his life.


    Just now, his fist directly broke the ghost''s spine and almost broke his ribs. If he was an ordinary person, he would have died no more. That is to say, the ghost was a saint level master. He could only live one step away from the middle of Saint level, but he had no ability to resist.


    "I want to live." The shadow devil''s tone was weak, and he said simply.


    If you can live, who wants to die!


    Moreover, Lin Chen asks whether you want to live or die, not whether you want to live or die!


    "Well, tell me, who wants to kill an Xueyao?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The shadow devil''s face changed, and he finally said, "Wei Hanlei, the emperor''s capital, Wei family!"


    For the killers of the killer organization, they don''t know the information of the taskers, but the shadow demon is different. He is the owner of the organization. Naturally, he knows it clearly!


    At this time, he also hated weihanlei. If it weren''t for the woman and the task, he wouldn''t have met Lin Chen, the evil spirit, and wouldn''t have fallen to this point!

 Chapter 558

    Lin Chen frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the man who wanted to kill an Xueyao was from the Wei family, the capital of the Empire.


    Because Lin Chen and yanshiwei are enemies, ye Yiren specially called him to tell him something about the seven Chinese aristocratic families.


    The imperial capital is the place where Chinese dragons and snakes gather and the center of the country. There are four of the seven Chinese aristocratic families, namely, the Qin family, the Wei family, the Han family and the Yan family. It is evident from this that the imperial capital has a position in China.


    The Wei family is the top three among the seven aristocratic families, also known as the second aristocratic family in the imperial capital. It only ranks behind the Qin family. According to yeyi people, although the Qi family in Nanhua province is also one of the seven aristocratic families, it almost ranks last. Compared with the Wei family, it is at least two levels worse!


    The Ye family, of course, is not qualified to compare with others.


    This kind of existence of the Wei family has a network of connections all over the country. The ancient martial world also has friends with various powerful people. Its strength is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? Who is weihanlei from the Wei family, and why does she want you to kill an Xueyao?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you think I''m a fool? The Wei family wants to kill people. Why do you need the help of your ''phantom'' organization?"


    Although an Xueyao''s family background is extraordinary, it is not worth mentioning compared with the Wei family, the imperial capital. If the other party wants to deal with an Xueyao, why hire a killer?


    "Weihanlei is the direct eldest daughter of the Wei family. I don''t know why she wanted us to kill an Xueyao. As for whether I lied to you, ha ha! My life is in your hands. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"


    The demon smiled miserably and said, "if I lie to you, you will go to the door and ask Wei Hanlei. Then you will know that I am lying. What is the meaning of such a lie?"


    Lin Chen stared at the demon''s face, and there was no sign of lying on his face.


    But how could an Xueyao offend the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wei family, and even the other party wanted to kill her without using the strength of the Wei family?


    The people nearby are all cold cicadas. They all know what level the Wei family in the imperial capital is. They don''t even have the qualification to make others look at them.


    However, Irina did not know what the Chinese Wei family represented. She was still looking at Lin Chen foolishly.


    "You''d better not lie to me, otherwise, you can''t help dying!" Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a figure had moved to the door and was about to rush out!


    The cold flash in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream rang out, frightening everyone present.


    The crowd looked quickly and saw Xu Shanhu lying at the door, with a bamboo chopstick in his two thighs!


    Chopsticks ran through Xu Shanhu''s thighs, and his pants were dyed red with blood.


    Hiss!


    They soon found that a pair of chopsticks seemed to be missing from the table beside Lin Chen, and they were all scared to breathe.


    They looked at Lin Chen with more fear.


    Obviously, Xu Shanhu just wanted to run away, but unfortunately, in the face of Lin Chen''s existence, he couldn''t run away.


    Now, as Lin Chen said before, his two dog legs were interrupted!


    "What are you running for? Weren''t you arrogant just now? Didn''t you eat our night dynasty?" Lin Chen looks at Xu Shanhu and says indifferently.


    Xu Shanhu''s face was so gray at this time. What else could he say?


    The two super masters he prepared have been solved by others. Now he is a loser. In the underground world, he becomes a king and defeats an enemy. If he loses, he will lose. It is meaningless to say anything.


    The more arrogant he was before, the more desolate and ridiculous he is now!


    Behind him are the Yan Family and the Feng family. However, the Yan Family and the Feng family have to work behind their backs to pave the way for him. To win the overnight Dynasty, they have to rely on their own means!


    Now, the night king has such a non-human boss. The iron mountain gang has lost. The Feng family and the Yan family will not continue to support him!


    The younger brothers brought by xushanhu also bowed their heads and dared not speak at this time. Facing Lin Chen''s powerful and cruel existence, they did not even dare to resist.


    Gangsters are usually tough enough, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death!


    The rest of the elders in the field dared not show any disrespect when they looked at Lin Chen. It was like an ancient courtier looking at the emperor, who dared not even straighten his waist.


    From now on, the position of the night Dynasty in Yuehai city will be more unshakable, and this brother Chen is the emperor of the underground world of Yuehai city!


    Linchen turns to look at Zhuhao and Zhang Jing.


    The rest followed his eyes and looked at Zhu Hao and Zhang Jing!


    The two of them had already been scared to death. They just wished there was a crack in the ground to let them get in, and then they could disappear completely. Now, Lin Chen could not help shaking all over.


    "Chen... Brother Chen, will you let me go? I really didn''t know you were so powerful!" Zhu Hao wanted to cry without tears, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    Isn''t it just to pry a loser''s corner? Why is it like this?


    Loser is not loser. In a blink of an eye, he has become a superman, a ruthless murderer, and the boss of the night dynasty!


    If you can, Zhu Hao would like to have a time machine, and then go back to the time when he wanted to seduce Elena not long ago.


    Then he slapped himself so hard that you didn''t have eyes. It''s just looking for death!


    With that, he actually slapped himself!


    PA! PA!


    "I deserve to die! I deserve to die! I deserve to die! I hope you, brother Chen, will spare me this time. I shouldn''t have thought about Elena. I was blinded by lard..."


    As he spoke, he slapped himself in the face. He didn''t keep his hand. It was slapping!


    Compared with Zhu Hao, Zhang Jing was no better. She said in panic, "Lin Chen, will you let me go? It''s all my fault. I have no eyesight!"


    At this time, Zhang Jing''s heart is also full of remorse. However, the most regretful thing is not that she was blind just now, but that she didn''t know how to catch Lin Chen when she was at Qixing model company.


    If she could have become Lin Chen''s girlfriend at that time, she would be destined to become a prosperous woman at the top of Yuehai city!


    In fact, she thought too much. Even if she went after Lin Chen at that time, Lin Chen would not like her. After all, Lin Chen had Su Xi ran around at that time.


    And she and Su Xi ran have no qualifications to compare!


    After hearing Zhu Hao''s words, people understood what was going on.


    These two people are so cynical that they despise brother Chen. However, this man still dares to think about brother Chen''s women. This is the birthday man hanging himself. He is impatient!


    Suddenly, people looked at Zhang Yan, the leader of the small knife sect, and his face was strange, because Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao were standing in the small knife sect.


    Zhang Yan could not close his mouth because he heard his younger brother say that brother Chen was brought by Zhu Hao. Doesn''t that mean that Zhu Hao and brother Chen know each other and have a good relationship?


    Hehe, I''m Zhuhao''s cousin. I''ve made friends with brother Chen and have a close relationship!


    Zhang Yan is thinking of giving his cousin a good treatment and raising his salary to a higher level when he goes back. The next picture makes him dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Zhang Yan had an impulse to put Zhu Hao back into her mother''s stomach. What a pit!

 Chapter 559

    PA! PA! PA!


    Zhang Yan was so crazy that he rushed to Zhuhao''s brain and said, "Grass Mud Horse, I didn''t treat you badly. You are so stupid! Why don''t you die!"


    After scolding, he remembered that it was not very good to say so, so the conversation turned and he scolded:


    "You''ve got dog shit in your eyes, haven''t you? Even brother Chen''s women dare to offend! Who''s brother Chen''s woman? That''s my sister-in-law Zhang Yan! What kind of thing are you, and dare to make an idea about your sister-in-law? Eat shit! I''ll kill you! I''m so righteous that you and brother Chen are a lump of dog shit!"


    Everyone was speechless and scolded the flatterer. You are the leader of the small Sabre sect, not a member of the night Dynasty. How can brother Chen''s woman become your sister-in-law?


    This is basically trying to please brother Chen and Elena. It''s so shameless!


    Irina''s face was a little red, but she didn''t make a sound, but secretly glanced at Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yan, brother Chen, didn''t stop, and I''ll beat you to death. I didn''t care that Zhuhao was his cousin. It was very dark. After a while, Zhuhao''s face became a red and swollen pig''s head!


    There is no way. Zhang Yan is really afraid. Lin Chen also gives him two chopsticks in his thigh!


    "All right, stop." Seeing that Zhuhao was almost concussed, Lin Chen said faintly.


    Although Zhu Hao owes a lot to clean up, he will not be killed alive.


    Of course, the death penalty is excusable, but the life penalty is unavoidable.


    Zhang Yan stopped and looked at Lin Chen with a flattering face.


    "By the way, you and I remember what you just said. If I were brother Chen, what would you do?" Lin Chen smiled and looked at Zhuhao.


    "Hee hee, I remember. He just said that if you were brother Chen, he would take off his clothes and climb around xuanhuju." Irina was very cooperative at this time.


    Zhu Hao''s face is bitter. If he takes off his clothes and climbs around xuanhuju, how can he still work in Yuehai city in the future?


    He really would rather be knocked unconscious!


    However, he also knew that he had no choice now. He was the boss of the night Dynasty. He was not as strong as human beings. It was good that he didn''t sink himself into the sea.


    Zhang Yan stared: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what sister-in-law said?"


    Anyway, losing face is better than losing life. Zhang Yan doesn''t want to see his cousin really killed.


    "I, I will go now!" Zhuhao bit his teeth and wanted to take off his clothes.


    Zhang Yan was so angry that he didn''t go anywhere. Why didn''t he find this guy so stupid before? He kicked him in the ass and scolded: "asshole, you fart! Get out! Do you want to dirty my sister-in-law''s eyes?"


    Zhang Yan was kicked into the mud by a dog. Then he realized that it was not suitable to take off here, so he climbed and ran out. "I am taking off outside. I must have finished climbing!"


    Brother hyena glanced at a subordinate behind him, pointed his chin outward, and the subordinate immediately followed out, apparently to supervise.


    Lin Chen looks at Zhang Jing again. Zhang Jing thinks Lin Chen is going to take revenge on her. Her face changes greatly, and she says in horror: "Lin Chen, I, I......"


    "You go." Lin Chen said.


    Zhang Jing was stunned and said suspiciously, "are you willing to let me go?"


    "Anyway, we used to be colleagues. I never meant to take revenge or trouble you. It''s just that you''re looking for trouble. This is the last time I don''t care. Don''t have another time." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhang Jing was stunned.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that this is true. Whether it was last time in the clothing store or today, it was she who was looking for Lin Chen''s trouble, and Lin Chen was a little too lazy to pay attention to her.


    But this discovery made her more difficult to accept.


    She finally realized that Lin Chen had become out of reach. They were people from two worlds. She didn''t even have the qualification to let others know!


    It was all her own ridiculous conjecture that some people had planned on her and courted her!


    Zhang Jing finally went out of her mind.


    Brother hyena saw that Lin Chen had finished handling the matter, so he came forward and asked, "brother Chen, how do you deal with it next? Or, throw it into the sea?"


    While talking, his cold eyes swept over Xu Shanhu, yingmo and qiutianxiong on the ground.


    Xu Shanhu was startled and begged for mercy: "brother Chen, don''t, will you spare my life? I can be an ox or a horse for you in the future!"


    The shadow devil''s face also changed greatly: "you said it. If I say who wanted to kill an Xueyao, you won''t kill me!"


    Qiu Tianxiong could not speak, but his eyes were frightened.


    The more you enjoy the drunken people in the world, the more you are afraid of death. The three of them are like this.


    "All the other members of the iron mountain sect will go back to their hometown. Wherever they come from, they can go back. Yuehai city is not where they stay."


    At the same time, Lin Chen scanned the faces of the iron mountain gang. They all lowered their heads and dared not have any objection.


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Shanhu again and said, "as for these three people, just give them to the police."


    "Police?" Everyone was a little stunned.


    Brother hyena doubted that he had heard wrong and said, "brother Chen, did you say you would give it to the police?"


    "No?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Brother hyena shook his head and said, "yes, of course. Since brother Chen said he would give it to the police, I will call the police now!"


    Anyway, throwing it into the sea and throwing it to the police is also a way to deal with it. Of course, brother hyena doesn''t care. However, as the boss of his own night Dynasty, Lin Chen wants to take the initiative to hand over people to the police. He is like a good citizen, which makes him feel a little confused.


    The rest of the bosses also looked strange, but did not dare to speak.


    Xu Shanhu and his wife all looked ugly at the news, but it was better than being killed.


    "There''s no need to call the police. There''s a policeman right here. I still know him." Lin Chen smiled, then went to the window and jumped out again. Stepping on the lake, she ran to a wooden house not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Han Shuang didn''t expect to meet Lin Chen here, and Lin Chen was still so powerful. The previous scene was directly printed in her mind, which was very shocking.


    At the same time, he was relieved to see that the old man was abandoned by Lin Chen and then taken away. Obviously, he would not come back. In this way, he would have escaped a disaster.


    But the reaction of the body still didn''t stop. The strange feeling was driving her crazy.


    She is sober, but this is the most deadly, because her shame is still there.


    But that feeling was out of control. In the end, Han Shuang didn''t know why. Even she was confused, or she deliberately asked herself to forget something and reached out somewhere.


    By this time, her body had probably recovered some strength.


    Although the feet are still handcuffed, the hands can move.


    Han Shuang closed her eyes. With the movement of her hands, a person''s voice and shadow suddenly appeared in her mind. It was difficult to control. She called out his name.


    The cry became more and more urgent. Just then, a man suddenly jumped in from the window

 Chapter 560

    When Lin Chen fought with the shadow demon on the lake before, he glanced around. Unexpectedly, he saw Han Shuang lying in bed in a wooden house not far away. He was a little surprised.


    Moreover, the wooden house was the one where the shadow demon appeared before. No accident, Han Shuang should have been caught. Lin Chen doesn''t know how he was caught.


    However, he was busy cleaning up the demons, so he didn''t take care of Han Shuang first. At this time, he solved the problem. Thinking that Han Shuang was here, he wanted to give someone to her and be a good friend.


    Thinking so, Lin Chen Ran to the wooden house.


    Not far from the wooden house, a strange sound came suddenly. Someone was calling his name.


    The reason why it is strange is that the sound is too tempting and rhythmic. It calls faster and faster, like a person accelerating and a long-distance runner making the final sprint.


    "Uh... What is it?"


    Lin Chen was a little confused. The sound made his blood boil.


    There is no doubt that the voice is Han Shuang''s, but what''s the matter with calling your name all the time?


    Think of yourself as a calling beast. Are you calling yourself?


    "Officer Han, are you crying? It''s necessary to cry so - I wipe it!"


    Lin Chen jumped in from the window and said something unhappily, but half way through it, he saw the scene on the bed, but he was dumbfounded.


    "Ah!" When Han Shuang saw Lin Chen, her eyes widened and she screamed.


    Lin Chen also stares round his eyes, because he feels that there are some different tastes in the voice.


    "You......" Lin Chen pulled at the corner of his mouth. Although the woman was wearing clothes, the position of her hands was a little wrong.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked black and realized that the woman had just called her name. What was that


    Well, Lin Chen just felt that 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past in his mind, and he smoked at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "You... Sobbing..."


    After Han Shuang screamed, her body became paralyzed. Her face turned white to green, and then from green to white. Finally, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she burst into tears.


    Han Shuang didn''t expect Lin Chen to appear at this time.


    No matter how cold and gorgeous she is, no matter how domineering she is, she looks like a woman man, but she is also a place. Her first kiss is still there. As a result, she was seen by others, and she called his name to do that!


    She hated herself. Doing that could explain why she was hit with special hormones, but what happened when she called this man''s name!


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Han Shuang to cry. She was also in a hurry. She really didn''t have any experience in dealing with this kind of thing. It is estimated that few men in the world will encounter this kind of thing.


    Han Shuang ignored him and was still crying.


    This kind of thing, where need to see what, look at the current situation, plus her just shouted, the fool can guess!


    "Er... I can''t guess. I don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly added, glanced at Han Shuang''s pants, and said, "did you pee your pants?"


    But the expression was so exaggerated that the fool knew he was acting.


    "You just peed your pants. Your whole family peed their pants!" Han Shuang shouted excitedly, like an enraged little girl.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. This woman is completely unreasonable now. He didn''t mean it. Who knows that this kind of thing will happen when he comes in.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t see anything. He didn''t take advantage of anything. Instead, he was embarrassed. You can''t bear to be lonely. What''s the situation when you call brother''s name.


    "I... I was drugged. I was a little confused just now!"


    Han Shuang tried to calm down her temper. Then she said, but her face was as red as blood. She turned her head to one side and didn''t go to see Lin Chen.


    In fact, she was clear headed just now.


    "I see! Hehe! Hehe!"


    Lin Chen laughed twice. At this time, he looked carefully. Han Shuang seemed to be a little abnormal. Under normal circumstances, how could she do such a thing.


    It seems that she was indeed drugged, and the drugger was undoubtedly the shadow demon.


    He went to Han Shuang and said, "I''ll take your pulse?"


    Han Shuang was still embarrassed to look at him, but she didn''t refuse. She stretched out her hand to feel his pulse and stressed, "I''ve really been drugged!"


    "I know, I know."


    Lin Chen is naturally hard to refute. Otherwise, it is estimated that the girl and her own mind are in the mood to die. He gives Han Shuang a pulse. His pulse is rapid, and his blood gas is a little frantic. There is really something wrong.


    However, I don''t seem to feel anything that will affect the brain?


    Lin Chen didn''t bother about this either. He said, "the medicine is not strong. It just purely improves some hormones in your body. You just let it out. Now it''s almost better."


    Han Shuang also felt that she was much better at this time, but she was really embarrassed to hear what Lin Chen said to vent!


    She turned her head, stared at Lin Chen, and said in shame and indignation, "I warn you, if you tell me what happened today, I will kill you and then kill myself!


    Lin Chen pie pie mouth, you still want to kill me?


    However, seeing that she even said suicide, she didn''t care. She changed the subject and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it. By the way, how could you be here?"


    When Han Shuang saw that he had promised, he couldn''t help but look better. He didn''t hide it and told the other party what had happened.


    "The iron mountain Gang is also involved in drug trafficking. Is it a partner of the poisonous snake group?"


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. At the same time, he was a little depressed. If he hadn''t appeared, the woman would have been arched by the old man. Now he is so rude to himself and doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    In fact, Han Shuang was also troubled at this time.


    According to reason, Lin Chen did save her. If it wasn''t for him today, her ending could be imagined. If that happened, she wanted to die.


    However, Lin Chen''s appearance just now is really not the right time. Now she has an impulse to turn around and run away in the face of Lin Chen. Today''s thing is that she never wants to mention it again.


    "By the way, do you know who that old man is?" Lin Chen saw her face tangled, so he took the initiative to say.


    "Who is it?" Han Shuang shook his head and was curious. The old man was obviously not simple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say he was from the Han family. He dared to touch himself.


    "The third killer in the aristocratic family killer list, shadow demon!" Lin Chen said.


    As for the 97th place on the list of world gods, he didn''t say. After all, Han Shuang doesn''t know what it is. It''s still the third place on the list of world killers.


    Sure enough, Han Shuang was startled. "The third killer in the world?"


    He is the third most wanted killer in the world. He is the most wanted super criminal in the world. He didn''t expect to appear here and fall into the hands of the other party.


    This kind of person is a fearless executioner. No wonder it''s useless to say his identity!


    However, even this kind of existence can''t beat Lin Chen. How powerful should this guy be?


    Lin Chen saw that Han Shuang''s attention was distracted and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. I''ll give you some gifts."


    At the same time, he grabbed the two handcuffs that handcuffed Han Shuang''s ankles and pulled them hard. The iron chain of the handcuffs broke at the same time. Only two iron rings remained on Han Shuang''s feet, but it did not affect his walking.


    Han Shuang was shocked when she saw Lin Chen''s hand, but she was still curious: "what gift?"


    "Just go and have a look." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Playing tricks!" Han Shuang was so angry that she gave him a blank look. However, the charming amorous feelings made Lin Chen stunned.


    Han Shuang looked at him like this, and his face turned red again. He looked at him angrily: "what are you looking at? Don''t look!"


    I don''t know why. At this time, she looked at Lin Chen and felt that she couldn''t tell. She was so flustered.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t say anything. Who knows if she had a top mouth, the woman would be angry again.


    Pulling Han Shuang to the window, Han Shuang thought of something. With some excitement in her eyes, she said, "do you want to take me to run over the water?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen said, and took off his shirt and tied it around her waist.


    Han Shuang realized something. She blushed and was moved. However, Lin Chen said at this time: "under the cover, don''t let others find you peeing your pants."


    "You just peed in your pants!" Han Shuang is so angry. This guy really deserves a beating. I just thought he was considerate, but suddenly he was so annoying!


    "Ah!"


    The words fell, and she uttered a cry of surprise. Lin Chen had hugged her, jumped out of the window, and ran to the Tianzi No. 1 wooden house!

 Chapter 561

    Han Shuang looked at xushanhu, yingmo and qiutianxiong who fell to the ground in disbelief.


    It''s not surprising that the shadow devil looks like this, because she had seen the picture of Lin Chen beating the shadow devil to the ground before.


    However, Xu Shanhu, the boss of the iron mountain Gang, was also lying on the ground with his legs pierced by chopsticks, which was unexpected to her!


    She came here today to find evidence of the iron mountain Gang''s drug trafficking. Her ultimate goal is to arrest Xu Shanhu. Now, the culprit has lost her legs by Lin Chen!


    According to Lin Chen, Qiu Tianxiong is also a super expert. Avoiding bullets is not a problem. Lin Chen said that if there is no accident, this person''s identity should also be unclean. It is estimated that he has a black history. You can check it.


    "Lin Chen, are you serious? These three people let me take them back to the police station?" Han Shuang suspects that she has heard wrong, so she asks again.


    It would be a great credit if the movie demon, the third killer on the world killer list, was taken back to the police station.


    Plus a Xu Shanhu.


    Just now Xu Shanhu was as honest as a three good student when asked by Lin Chen. He directly admitted that he was involved in drug trafficking and arrested the police station, which was another great credit.


    Finally, I also gave a Qiu Tianxiong, which is probably a great credit!


    Han Shuang will be confused by the pie falling from the sky.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded. Anyway, throwing into the sea is throwing, and throwing into the prison is also throwing.


    Han Shuang bit her lips and said a thousand words. Finally, she said, "thank you."


    She doesn''t understand why this guy is so kind to himself?


    Do you like yourself?


    But what is his relationship with an Xueyao and Su man? He seems to be a bit of a playboy?


    Han Shuang feels confused in her mind.


    "You''re welcome. Serve the people. Call your colleagues and take them away."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, then looked at the leaders of all the gangs and said, "well, you can all go."


    "OK, brother Chen!"


    "Bye, brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen, come to our little knife gate to have a look when you are free!"


    "Brother Chen, if there is anything I can do for you in the future, you must tell Lao Li me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of bosses, looking at Lin Chen, simply adored him. Looking at him, the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau seemed to have a difficult relationship with brother Chen.


    The leader of the night Dynasty, Captain Dao Han, who can take part in the listing Bureau, thought it was incredible.


    Han Shuang''s face changed again. She knew many of these people.


    The hyena brother of the night Dynasty, Xueren of Renhua hall, Chen Tian of the Sirius Gang, Zhang Yan of the small knife sect... Everyone is a big man in the road. Now, these people are extremely respectful to Lin Chen and shout brother Chen.


    She was shocked, but didn''t ask. After all, she was a policeman. She knew too much and might become Lin Chen''s enemy. Now, she didn''t want to be her enemy.


    The man has already shown too much kindness to her.


    Brother hyena looked at Lin Chen, and Lin Chen nodded to him, so brother hyena also left with the people of the night Dynasty.


    When everyone was finished, Lin Chen found something wrong. Where did Irina go?


    At this time, there were only him and Han Shuang in the room, and there was no trace of Irina at all.


    Lin Chen frowned and said to Han Shuang, "well, I''ll go first."


    Han Shuang opened her mouth and finally said nothing. She nodded, "OK, my colleagues will be here soon."


    ¡­¡­


    A very luxurious large box.


    Fengkunlin, fengkunyue and yanshiwei are sitting on the sofa with happy smiles on their faces. In the box, there are nearly 20 sexy and exposed beauties.


    Some of them are singing with a microphone, some are dancing with a hot and charming smile on their faces, and sometimes give a wink to the three. Some are sitting next to fengkunlin, who want to lean on them.


    These are the two young and old members of the Feng family, the first family in Yuehai city. The other is the prince from the imperial capital. If they can climb one of them, they will be mistresses of others. They will be developed in their lives.


    "Yan Shao, Xu Shanhu''s problems should have been solved. Shall I go out and call?" Fengkunlin frowned and looked at a group of flirtatious women in the box. He was conceited and did not like this scene very much.


    He doesn''t like these women.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing to ask. You didn''t go that day, so you didn''t see Adolf''s means! Well, now we just celebrate in advance. After tonight, there will be no night Dynasty in Yuehai City, and the iron mountain gang will become a new leader, and we will also get huge benefits!"


    Yanshiwei waved his hands and laughed. At the same time, he held a woman in his arms and rubbed her hands. The woman was panting and flushed, but she was still flattering.


    Yanshiwei''s face suddenly sank and said with a sneer: "tomorrow, I''ll ask Adolf to help me kill Lin Chen''s dog. No! I didn''t kill him. I''m going to force Su man''s shameless watch in front of him!"


    "Brother, since Yan Shao has said so, there will be no problem."


    Fengkunyue also smiled happily. Hearing that yanshiwei wanted to retaliate against Lin Chen, he felt even happier.


    "When yanshiwei goes to Su man, Ann Xueyao will come by herself. Ha ha!" Fengkunyue thought proudly.


    When fengkunlin saw that yanshiwei had said so, he could no longer insist.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, his mobile phone just rang.


    Fengkunlin picks up the phone, then his face freezes, and then becomes more and more ugly. Yanshiwei and fengkunyue also notice that his expression is not right. They both stop their hands and look at him.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Fengkunlin hung up the phone and suddenly shouted loudly at the women in the box. His face was a little panic.


    Those women were all very knowledgeable and ran away, but they were very curious at heart. What else could there be in Haishi this month that would make the Feng family''s face change greatly?


    "What happened? Who called?" Yanshiwei wondered.


    "I arranged for a call from someone over there at xuanhuju." Feng Kunlin''s face was still hard to see the extreme.


    Yanshiwei suddenly said, "what do you mean? Something happened?"


    With that, he didn''t believe it, but he had seen the means of the shadow demon, could disappear out of thin air, and was still a figure on the list of gods in the world. What could happen if such people were there?


    Besides, Xu Shanhu has a inborn expert qiutianxiong to help!


    When fengkunlin told what had happened at xuanhuju, yanshiwei jumped out of his chair.


    "What are you talking about? Lin Chen is the leader of the night dynasty? Besides, he also abolished xushanhu, qiutianxiong and Adolf? He chased Adolf on the water, and then he couldn''t move with one punch. How could this be possible!" Yanshiwei widened his eyes and almost roared out.


    As a member of the Yan family, he also knows a lot about the ancient martial arts world. Walking on the water is the existence of the inborn strong. Moreover, it is impossible for the general inborn strong to easily abolish Qiu Tianxiong and Adolf!


    Lin Chen is a congenital strong man, and should he still exist in the middle of his life?


    Thinking of this, yanshiwei thinks the world is really crazy!


    Feng kunyue was already dumbfounded. It was incredible for him to avoid bullets and walk on water!


    The key is that the final winner was Lin Chen!


    At this moment, he trembled with fear!


    "Nothing is impossible. The facts are already in front of us."


    Fengkunlin sighed, "we underestimated the night Dynasty and Lin Chen."


    "What should we do now? He should soon know that we are involved in this matter. Will he retaliate against us?"


    Fengkunyue was so nervous that he comforted himself: "no, we are from the Feng family. You are from the emperor''s family, Yan Shao. He should not dare to mess around!"


    "You underestimate the inborn strong man. Besides, he should still be a inborn strong man!" Yanshiwei shook his head and looked frightened.


    The ancient martial artist is never bound by the law. He pays attention to a happy love and hatred, and respects the strong. He doesn''t think Lin Chen will worry about anything.


    It is not impossible to kill yourself and then run away without a trace!


    Yanshiwei even wondered whether he would run back to the imperial capital. It was too unsafe here. However, when he came here, he boasted with his family. He was really unwilling to go back with such a disheartened face.


    Just when all three of them were struggling, the door was pushed open.


    "Who let you in? I..." yanshiwei was in a bad mood. He was about to scold when he saw it, but he was stunned because the woman was so beautiful.


    It''s like a lonely orchid in an empty valley. It''s not too much to say that the country is toppling the city.


    She wears a blue and white porcelain cheongsam, which looks a little old, and I don''t know how long ago it was. However, wearing the old blue and white porcelain cheongsam on her, it gives people a feeling that this woman seems to be the real blue and white porcelain in the world. It is so beautiful that people can''t wait to collect her and take her as their own.


    The three men present, who had played with countless women, were still amazed by her appearance.


    "Who is fengkunlin?" The woman''s face was expressionless and her voice was very nice, but it was too cold.


    Fengkunlin''s face changed. There should be some bodyguards outside the door. How did the woman come to open the door?


    "I''m fengkunlin. Who are you?"


    "The head of voodoo sect, long Xuelan."


    The woman replied faintly, looking at fengkunlin, her eyes had become cold, "I came here to ask you, who killed Huang Mingzhe? Who killed the people of my voodoo sect?"

 Chapter 562

    "Voodoo sect leader? What voodoo sect? Beauty, your name is long Xuelan? Ha ha, what a good name!" Yanshiwei reacts from his astonishment and stares at long Xuelan with greed in his eyes.


    This appearance, posture and temperament could be called a top-notch product. He was so hot that he forgot the panic brought by Lin Chen.


    While he was talking, he went to the side of long Xuelan and stretched out his hand and said, "Miss long, can I know you? I''m Yan Shiwei, a member of the imperial capital Yan family."


    At this time, a scream came out of the door:


    "Ah! What''s the matter? Come on! Someone is dead! Someone is dead!"


    "Is this poisoning? Aren''t all these people Feng Shao''s bodyguards? What about Feng Shao?"


    It suddenly became noisy outside, and there were all kinds of screams. Then a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared at the door. She was stunned when she saw long Xuelan in the box, but then she immediately said to fengkunlin nervously:


    "Feng Shao, you''re fine! Your bodyguards have had an accident, and the whole body has turned blue and purple! What should we do now? Call the police? I''ve already sent for an ambulance!"


    The air in the box suddenly became cold.


    Several pairs of eyes fell on long Xuelan. Yanshiwei stretched out his hand and suddenly shrank back. His face became a little ugly.


    If by this time he doesn''t realize that this woman is not easy to mess with, he will be a fool.


    Feng Kunlin seemed to react at this time, and said to the middle-aged woman, "go out first. Don''t let the bodyguards touch them first."


    The beautiful woman hesitated. If someone died here, it would be troublesome. But at last, she nodded and walked out.


    Feng Kunlin looked at long Xuelan, but his face was full of ecstasy.


    By this time, he had realized who the woman was!


    Huang Mingzhe is master Huang, and master Huang was sent by him to help Wuhai. As a result, both of them were vaporized by Lin Chen.


    That is, from then on, he and Lin Chen became lovers.


    Long Xuelan is undoubtedly here to avenge Huang Mingzhe.


    Just now they were worried that they didn''t know how to deal with Lin Chen. Now someone came to help, but they didn''t know whether this dragon Xuelan could deal with Lin Chen.


    Feng Kunlin didn''t know much about voodoo sect.


    According to master Huang, their voodoo sect has been handed down for hundreds of years. It originated in miaojiang. It is the sect that is best at poisoning in the whole of China. Although all the members of the sect are ancient martial arts experts, they are best at poisoning.


    Their sect leader is not only a congenital strong man, but also a poison wizard, and a terrible Gu master!


    Once after getting drunk, master Huang even said that his sect leader was the most frightening and beautiful insect in the world, a snake and scorpion beauty.


    But at that time, fengkunlin thought that the head of the voodoo sect was an old woman who was neither human nor ghost, but now he has found that he made a big mistake. This woman is not only very young, but also too beautiful!


    But he didn''t dare to despise it at all. You know, there were several bodyguards outside the door, but he carefully selected them. Just now, there was no sound, and they were solved by this woman. You can imagine how terrible this woman is!


    "Dragon''s gate leader, you are here to avenge master Huang, right?"


    Fengkunlin hurriedly said, "the man who killed master Huang is called Lin Chen. That guy is not a good man. He really deserves to die."


    Long Xuelan said lightly, "I don''t care if he is a good man or a bad man. If he kills me, he will die. You just need to tell me where he is."


    Fengkunlin realized that this was not a female Xia who promoted good and eliminated evil, but a sect leader of an evil sect. He didn''t have to deliberately describe Lin Chen as a bad person.


    He quickly nodded and said, "of course, no problem. I''ll tell you where he is, but that guy is not easy. Let me tell you something about him first."


    Then, he told Lin Chen what he had done tonight. After listening to him, long Xuelan also frowned.


    She knows what it means to be 97th in the list of gods. She is the best in the middle of the congenital period, and herself is just an ordinary middle of the congenital period.


    Of course, she won''t be afraid. She is a poison expert and a demagogue, so she doesn''t need to fight with each other.


    Seeing her face, fengkunlin knew that Lin Chen''s strength also made the woman afraid, and hurriedly said:


    "Dragon''s gate leader, it''s not urgent. Let''s sit down and discuss a way to deal with him!"


    Now long Xuelan is their last resort. If she doesn''t care, they can only wait for Lin Chen to retaliate.


    "Do you have a way?" Long Xuelan glanced at him.


    Fengkunlin''s face was stiff. What could he do? If he had a good idea, he would have done it!


    However, Feng kunyue shouted, "dragon''s gate master, I have a way!"


    "What can I do?" Long Xuelan looks at him.


    Fengkunyue hurriedly said: "although Lin Chen is powerful, he has a weakness, that is, his woman! He is so powerful, but he went to work as a bodyguard for a woman named anxieyao, as long as we control this woman..."


    He didn''t finish, but long Xuelan understood.


    It''s disgraceful to rely on women to threaten, but she doesn''t care at all. For her, as long as she can achieve her goal.


    That Lin Chen killed the person of his own voodoo sect, so the sect leader will kill him anyway.


    "Take me to find an Xueyao." Long Xuelan said.


    With that, long Xuelan looked at yanshiwei again, and said expressionless, "did you just want to shake hands with me?"


    Yanshiwei''s face froze.


    In the face of a woman who, after knowing Lin Chen''s terror, dared to seek revenge on him, he dared not provoke him again.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she has to play with her life!


    "Do you know what will happen if you shake hands with me just now?" Longxuelan asked again.


    "What... What result?" Yanshiwei said with a straight face.


    "Your hands will rot and become like rotten apples."


    Long Xuelan''s tone was flat, but it scared yanshiwei to the bone. He felt that this woman was not scaring him.


    Fengkunlin glanced at long Xuelan''s white and slender jade hands and smacked his tongue. In his heart, he thought of master Huang''s words:


    "Our sect leader is the scariest and most beautiful insect in the world. He is a snake and scorpion beauty."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen goes out to find Irina. As soon as he goes out, he receives a call from Irina.


    Irina told him to stay where he was and wait for her for a while. Then after more than ten minutes, he received a call from Irina again and asked him to go to a place.


    After a while, Lin Chen arrived at a very elegant wooden house in the middle of the lake.


    The wooden house is like a simple living room. Although it is not big, it has all kinds of internal organs, tables, chairs and wooden beds. It feels warm.


    On the table in the middle of the room, there are wine and vegetables. The dishes are rich, but there are more wine, white and red.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen looks at Irina in doubt.


    She didn''t know where she went. She changed into a red evening dress. With her red hair, blue eyes, graceful figure and beautiful face, it was like the most beautiful flame in the world.


    At this time, just after nightfall, it was dark and silent around. Lin Chen suddenly found that there were several wooden houses with lights around. At this time, all of them had no light.


    This makes him even more strange. What the hell is this woman doing?


    "Nothing. It''s just eating and drinking. You didn''t eat just now."


    Irina smiled charming and blinked her big eyes. She came forward and pulled Lin Chen to the table and sat down.


    Well, does this woman like the scenery here and just want to have dinner here? But all the other customers around have disappeared.


    "The other wooden houses are deserted. What is the situation? Don''t tell me that there are no other guests here tonight." Lin Chen asked.

 Chapter 563

    "Oh, nothing. I told the boss here that I would have a romantic dinner with brother Chen of the night Dynasty. I don''t want to be disturbed by others."


    Irina said innocently, "Yeah, why are all the people around us missing? I just said don''t let anyone disturb us. I didn''t let him drive them away."


    Lin Chen has a dark face. He is sure that this woman is pretending. She likes to pretend to be stupid too much.


    Today, I made a scene here. How could the boss here not know that? After knowing that, how dare he not pay attention to himself.


    Although Irina said that she was just not to be disturbed, hearing the boss''s ears, she probably asked everyone nearby to leave.


    He didn''t care about it, but said suspiciously, "you really just want to eat?"


    "What else do you think I can do?"


    Irina gives Lin Chen a glass of wine. She looks at Lin Chen vaguely and says:


    "Little man, would you like to celebrate with me tonight? The shadow demon was abandoned by you and handed over to the police. I''m so happy that I completely broke away from the ''phantom'' organization. It''s all because of you. I want to thank you very much."


    Lin Chen understood.


    Before today, Irina promised him to stay and wait for the demon to come, but in fact, she was still a little scared.


    It can be seen from the fact that she was too scared to speak when she saw the shadow demon today.


    But now it is impossible for the shadow demon to get out of the prison in his life. Even if he does, it is useless. His spine has been broken by himself, and there is absolutely no possibility of recovery.


    Irina is now completely free. How can she be unhappy.


    To understand this, Lin Chen nodded, "OK, I''ll celebrate with you."


    Then he said with a smile, "you should thank me well? How?"


    Irina smiled, kissed him on the lip, blushed and said, "thank you so much. Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    The script is wrong. Shouldn''t she say "hate" with a shy face, or scold the sex wolf with a shy face?


    The woman''s reaction, compared with Han Shuang, was two extremes. Lin Chen didn''t react for a while.


    "How do you feel? How do my lips feel?" Irina nudged him on the shoulder, as if expecting his answer.


    "A little soft, a little sweet..."


    When Lin Chen was half talking, he saw the woman smiling at him. He couldn''t help blushing blush. He stared at her and said, "what do you think? It''s just two pieces of meat? Eat and leave!"


    "Oh."


    Seeing Lin Chen seemed a little angry, Irina did not continue to say anything, but put the poured glass in front of Lin Chen and said, "come on, don''t worry about eating and drinking."


    With that, she added: "by the way, don''t dissolve the alcohol in your body. That would be too boring, little man. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen looked at the glass of wine in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    A big glass for drinking red wine, full of one... Erguotou?


    And he also told himself not to dissolve alcohol, so he must be drunk to death?


    "What the hell do you want?" Lin Chen is suspicious again.


    Irina seemed to be a little careless. "You Chinese men are really not gentlemen. A beautiful woman asks you to drink. You always have to ask questions. It''s annoying!"


    Lin Chen felt a burst of sweat.


    Well, all Chinese men lay down with guns because they asked.


    I feel like a sinner.


    Lin Chen didn''t continue to struggle. He was a man. He drank wine. He was afraid of being taken advantage of.


    Besides, with his physical condition, if he drinks the wine in front of him, he won''t get drunk even if he doesn''t deliberately dissolve the alcohol in his body.


    So, Lin Chen did it in a very domineering way.


    Looking at Irina, she said, "well, now do you know how powerful Chinese men are?"


    Thinking in my heart, can I count this as a way to correct the name of Chinese men and win glory for the country?


    "Wow! Awesome! Awesome!"


    Irina nodded her head like a chicken, which was very exaggerated. She looked like a little girl fan, and her face was a little shy: "Chinese men are the most powerful, and you are the most powerful among Chinese men!"


    At the same time, she picked up a bottle of Baijiu and poured it into the red wine cup in front of Lin Chen.


    Soon, he poured another cup full, then smiled and said, "that''s great, little man. Keep drinking."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Irina took up a glass of red wine with a charming look. There seemed to be an electric current in her blue eyes. She stared at Lin Chen''s face and touched the glass with Lin Chen.


    "Here, cheers."


    With that, she poured a whole glass of red wine into her mouth, drank it, and then smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly, and finally took up his glass: "cheers."


    Just drink. To be honest, he hasn''t had such a good drink for a long time.


    On a beautiful day, an exotic beauty raised a glass to invite him. He still did it first. Why should he refuse.


    If you keep grinding, it''s a little too manly.


    At first, Irina seemed determined to stay drunk tonight.


    Lin Chen took Baijiu as plain water and poured it into his stomach one cup at a time.


    Irina also drank a lot. Her white skin was flushed, her eyes were hazy, and her smile was silly. She looked at Lin Chen and giggled while drinking.


    However, when both of them were flushed and confused, Lin Chen was about to pour a glass of wine into his mouth, but she was taken away by Irina.


    "No more." Irina said angrily.


    "No more?" Lin Chen was stunned, but it was good. If he drank any more, he would really get drunk.


    At this time, he was a little confused and his thinking was not clear.


    "Little man, am I beautiful?" Irina stood up and made a circle, like a happy red butterfly.


    "Beauty." Lin Chen nodded honestly.


    I remember when we first met, he mocked Elena for being too tall and fat.


    In fact, that is pure nonsense.


    Irina is really tall, which will bring some pressure to most Chinese men, but it is not more than one meter eight, which is not outrageous, but a very standard supermodel height.


    As for fat?


    It can only be said that some parts of the woman are indeed very fat, but the parts that should not be fat are really not fat at all.


    For example, her waist, perhaps because of daily practice, is thinner than most Chinese women in their sixties.


    It is not too much to say that it is a snake in water.


    Her skin, white and flawless, is not as rough as most Western women.


    The facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, with some heroic bearing, but there is no lack of femininity. It is very beautiful.


    At this time, she was wearing a red evening dress. Her hair was red, her face was red, and her eyes were dim. She was more beautiful than peach blossoms. Lin Chen could not ignore her conscience and said that she was not beautiful.


    "How about you Chinese women?"


    Irina smiled and said, while talking, the whole person suddenly sat on Lin Chen and pinched his face with her fingers.


    "Most Chinese women are not as good as you."


    Lin Chen was honest. At the same time, she was embarrassed by the woman''s actions. It was estimated that she was drunk and twisted too much.


    "How about sister Rong and an Xueyao?" Irina''s red lips were in his ears, exhaling like orchids.


    She didn''t say white and blue. It was a little girl movie.


    Lin Chen smelled a nice faint fragrance and said, "your styles are different, so it''s hard to compare."


    Irina was not satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer and snorted: "your cunning answer is really perfunctory."


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile.


    Irina didn''t bother, but suddenly hugged Lin Chen and said softly, "thank you, little man. If it weren''t for you, I would never get rid of the ''phantom'' in my life. I wouldn''t be able to step into the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Maybe I could become a Saint level master in the future."


    "Hehe, why are you so polite?"


    Irina''s sudden gentleness made Lin Chen not know what to say. He didn''t like being pretentious, so he joked, "aren''t you my fourth grader?"


    Irina ignored his words and continued to say softly, "especially when you stood in front of me today and hugged me, do you know? I found."


    When she said this, she stopped and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "What did you find?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    She suddenly kissed Lin Chen on her mouth, "little man, I found I should have fallen in love with you."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Foreign women are direct indeed. Even if you fall in love with me, don''t tell me so directly?


    Now I''m embarrassed. How do you want me to answer you?


    I am a married man, and there is more than one.


    In fact, Irina is not as bold as Lin Chen thought. Otherwise, why should she drink so much wine to be brave.


    At this point, her heart pounded.


    Lin Chen was about to open her mouth, but she was covered by Elena''s hand.


    She whispered, "don''t talk. I''m not interested in whether you have women or how many women. Little man, I''m your fourth child. Don''t you do anything at this time?"


    She looked around, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a laugh, "the doors and windows have been closed."


    "Don''t do this. If I do this again, I really need animals." Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Does this girl want to be so direct? Besides, she was so twisted that she almost burned herself.


    Irina did not pay any attention to him, but suddenly kissed him desperately on his face and neck, like a female animal in love.


    Lin Chen always felt that there was something wrong with the woman tonight, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Now this is the case. Is it too bad for her self-esteem to push her away?


    Don''t push it away. Is it hard to be a beast?


    Do you think Lin Chen likes Elena?


    yes , we have.


    A beautiful and sexy exotic red haired beauty, who keeps saying that she is his junior, acts like a fool to him, sells cute from time to time, and kisses him from time to time.


    When he came back to Yuehai City, he would laugh happily and run to meet him at the first time. He said that someone had made an idea about me. I am your junior four. You should teach him a lesson.


    When you break through the realm, you want to find him to share the joy.


    Because he asked her to protect an Xueyao, she still stood in front of an Xueyao even if her hands were dislocated.


    And because of his words, he really stayed in Yuehai city to wait for the movie demons to come. It was too stupid


    How could Lin Chen not like such a woman.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen felt that her neck was wet. Turning around, she saw Irina crying and looking at him wrongfully.


    "Little man, am I so bad? Don''t you feel like this?"

 Chapter 564

    "Hey, why did you suddenly cry? Of course you are not bad. You are so beautiful and sexy. Who can say you are bad?" Lin Chen is busy wiping her tears with her hands. She looks distressed.


    But she opened Lin Chen''s hand, and then kissed Lin Chen''s lips.


    This time, after Lin Chen was stunned, she saw that Irina was looking at him with some red eyes, and finally she slowly responded.


    After drinking so much wine, Lin Chen was a little excited, and his brain was excited. He was stimulated again and again. After all, he was not calm.


    Irina''s face flushed when she saw Lin Chen''s response.


    Their movements became more and more intense, and their clothes became less and less. They slowly moved from the table to the bed.


    Jingling bell


    But at this moment, the voice of the mobile phone rang.


    Lin Chen looked at the mobile phone. Irina pulled his head back and said angrily, "don''t pay attention to it."


    With that, he clamped Lin Chen''s waist with his slender and strong legs.


    At the moment, she was completely moved. Her blue sea like eyes seemed to be dripping water. Her bare skin was as white as the dazzling snow under the sun.


    This woman obviously likes red. Even her underwear is red. Her figure is much hotter than when she wears clothes.


    It is hard for yellow women to compare.


    However, Lin Chen can''t ignore it because an Xueyao called.


    "Good, just answer the phone and come back soon." Lin Chen uses a language like coaxing a little girl.


    Irina loosened her leg and groaned angrily, "hurry up, that little man. It''s annoying. Who''s calling at this time?"


    The mobile phone was in her pants on the ground. Lin Chen went to take it out and put it in her ear. As soon as it was connected, there was an unexpected sound.


    His expression was so cold that it was almost frozen!


    "Lin Chen, if you don''t want an Xueyao to have an accident, get out of here and come to an villa!" A very proud voice sneered.


    This voice belongs to fengkunyue. He can hear it.


    Fengkunyue calls himself with an Xueyao''s mobile phone and lets him settle down. There is no doubt that an Xueyao falls into their hands and they are settling down.


    However, there are so many bodyguards with guns. Even experts in the late days of the day after tomorrow dare not break in. How did fengkunyue break in?


    Lin Chen had some doubts, but he didn''t ask any more. He just said coldly, "I''ll go there right away. I warn you not to mess around, otherwise it''s hard for you to die."


    "Shit! What kind of thing do you dare to threaten me at this time? Hum! I warn you, don''t call the police. If you call the police, you''ll wait to collect an Xueyao''s body!" Fengkunyue snorted coldly, looking extremely confident. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen looked back at Irina and apologized, "the eldest lady had an accident. I must go there."


    Irina just heard what fengkunyue said, nodded, but said nothing. Instead, she smiled and said, "well, go quickly."


    But her smile was reluctant after all.


    Lin Chen walked over, kissed her on the forehead, and said, "it''s all right, not tonight. Let''s continue tomorrow night!"


    Irina blushed, gave him a white look, and said with shame: "I know, little man, let''s go. I''m not disappointed."


    Lin Chen smiled. The woman was also dishonest. Her emotions were written on her face. She said she was not disappointed.


    However, the situation was urgent and he could not be delayed. He dressed quickly and left quickly.


    Although I drank a lot of wine, at this time, the innate Qi in my body was running, and I had been awake for most of the time.


    Looking at Lin Chen disappearing into the night, Irina''s smile became a little bitter and finally sighed.


    I wanted to give myself to him in such a beautiful night, but there was an accident.


    "Little man, if I can come back alive, I will be your little four all my life. If I don''t come back, I will be your next life." Irina murmured and began to dress. Then she left and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tonight is destined to be extraordinary.


    In an underground forum, it was also very restless at this time. Many people were talking about something.


    The reason for this is that a list in the forum has changed just now.


    The list is the list of the world''s gods. Now, the movie devil, who originally ranked 97th, has been erased and replaced with a name that makes everyone feel strange.


    That is a Chinese Name: Lin Chen!


    "Who is this Lin Chen? Why did he become the 97th? Do you know what achievements he has made?"


    "Where is this Saint level strongman coming from? He is also a Chinese. Is he a figure of a secret sect in China?"


    "Please note that the shadow devil was not pushed back to the 98th place, but disappeared directly! That is to say, the shadow devil was eliminated by the Chinese, and he directly replaced the shadow devil!"


    "God! I just noticed that! It seems that speed is the best thing that the shadow demon is good at. He can''t even escape?"


    "As far as I know, the shadow demon seems to have gone to China these days! Indeed, there are many unknown super powers hidden in the mysterious ancient oriental country!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every change of the world gods list is a great event for these people in the dark world, which makes them very excited. Their lifelong goal is to enter this list!


    Among these people, there are mercenaries, killers, people from special departments in various countries, and strong members of large international gangs. There is no ordinary person.


    Tonight, Lin Chen''s name also appeared in front of these people for the first time. They were very curious about who Lin Chen suddenly appeared.


    Soon, the news reached the dragon group headquarters.


    Old Jiang, the Dragon King, was sitting in an antique room, playing chess with another old man.


    The old man sitting opposite him, dressed in ordinary clothes and estimated to be in his 70s and 80s, had a sense of dignity when he sat there without saying anything.


    A tall and straight middle-aged man walked in quickly.


    Old Jiang glanced at him curiously.


    I have said that if there is no big deal, don''t bother me to play chess with my old friends. But my subordinates came in directly. Is there something big?


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said something in Mr. Jiang''s ear. Then Mr. Jiang looked surprised, and then turned into a surprise. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said, "what you said is true?"


    "Your Excellency, it''s absolutely true. There can be no mistake! We have just checked. The shadow demon just arrived in Yuehai city today. Not long ago, he had a conflict with Lin Chen, and was finally abandoned by Lin Chen and handed over to Han Shuang of Yuehai City Bureau!"


    The middle-aged man whispered again in Mr. Jiang''s ear. His voice was also unbelievable. Obviously, he himself was extremely shocked by the news.


    "Good! Hahaha! Good boy! Good boy! Good! Really good!"


    The Dragon King leaped to his feet and startled the old man across the street. He laughed with great vigour and joy.


    He felt that he was too smart. That day, in Guangyang City, he forced Lin Chen to be a member of the dragon group, and pulled him into the dragon group. This was definitely one of the wisest choices he had ever made in his life!


    He had expected that Lin Chen would be listed in the list of gods within three years. Unexpectedly, it was not two days before zhenghongtao sent a message to Lin Chen. Lin Chen had already become the 97th in the list of gods!


    Now it seems that Lin Chen is not much worse than Wuxiao''s little madman!

 Chapter 565

    The dragon group added another fierce general. How could the Dragon King be unhappy? He almost couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Lin Chen is a talented person of this level. Even in the four ancient martial arts families, he is also the top!


    The old man sitting opposite him said curiously, "old man Jiang, what good thing have you come across so happy?"


    He knows his old friend. As the controller of the Huaxia dragon group, he has experienced too many bloody storms. Even if someone put a gun in his head, or even shot him dead, his expression will not have any ups and downs.


    Now, I am so excited.


    "Ha ha! I can''t tell you. This is the secret of our dragon group. Don''t ask about it, you old man!" Old Jiang laughed and was still in a bad mood.


    "OK, if you don''t ask, don''t ask. You are going to lose, and you can''t go down?" The old man also knows that many things about the dragon group are confidential, but he doesn''t care.


    "Next? What are you going to do? Drink. You''ll have a good drink with me tonight. You won''t come back until you get drunk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen doesn''t know that he has become famous in the international underground circle, and the news has reached the Dragon King Jiang Lao.


    By this time, he had reached the settling down villa.


    After entering the villa, he soon found that the bodyguards who had been hiding in hidden corners had fallen to the ground, their faces blue and motionless.


    "All poisoned!" Lin Chen was surprised. Although these people were not dead, they were poisoned, and there was no trace of fighting around them.


    It seems that they haven''t seen the enemy at all, and then they suddenly fell to the ground poisoned.


    "It''s strange. Is it a poison expert? Where did fengkunyue invite a poison expert?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide any trace and ran directly into the villa.


    On the sofa in the living room, anzhongzhou and his wife were in the same situation as those bodyguards. Their faces were blue and blue and they fell on the sofa. The TV in the living room was still playing programs.


    Nanny Wang Ma collapsed at the kitchen door.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows almost twisted into a knot. He went upstairs and walked towards an Xueyao''s room.


    An Xueyao''s room.


    An Xueyao was lying on the bed, but she didn''t faint. Her face was as usual. However, at this time, she was soft and could not move.


    Her eyes were startled and panicked. She was looking at the woman wearing blue and white porcelain cheongsam by the window.


    The woman was so beautiful that she was a little amazing. Her appearance was no worse than her. Her temperament was very special. However, it was not the other person''s appearance that frightened her.


    Originally, an Xueyao was lying in bed reading when the woman and fengkunyue pushed the door and walked in.


    She was startled and immediately got up to question. However, the woman just said, "just lie down."


    Then she couldn''t move. She couldn''t even talk!


    It made her hair stand on end!


    Just now, she had heard fengkunyue call Lin Chen. At this time, she was very anxious.


    According to her understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen is sure to come, but can he deal with this woman?


    This woman is so weird!


    Even if she knew that Lin Chen was very powerful and could do anything, she was worried too much at this time.


    Fengkunyue is standing beside long Xuelan honestly, looking at long Xuelan in awe.


    Originally, he was going to take long Xuelan and leave. After all, he didn''t know whether this woman could beat Lin Chen. If she couldn''t, he would stay here. Wouldn''t he want to finish it?


    However, when he saw long Xuelan coming directly from the villa, and then the sound of people falling to the ground came from the surroundings, he was dumbfounded.


    Because he saw with his own eyes that a big man who was hiding in a tree nearby directly fell from the tree, his face was blue and purple, he fainted, and his gun fell to the ground.


    Then, when they stepped into the villa, the anzhongzhou couple who had been watching TV in the living room didn''t even turn their heads, that is, they fainted.


    A middle-aged woman who was about to walk into the kitchen with something also fainted directly!


    Fengkunyue was so shocked that he jumped three feet high. This NIMA was an immortal. Without a word, he fell to the ground!


    He knows that long Xuelan should be very awesome, but now it''s nothing but awesome. It''s invincible!


    After seeing her strength, fengkunyue naturally felt that there was no need to run away. Instead, he wanted to stay here and watch how Lin Chen was killed!


    Looking at the sparkling beauty of long Xuelan in front of him, fengkunyue dared not move a bit. Instead, he glanced at an Xueyao in her pajamas on the bed from time to time. His eyes were hot and greedy.


    After killing Lin Chen, this woman will be her own!


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared at the door.


    "Ha ha! Dragon''s gate master, here comes the idiot!" When fengkunyue saw Lin Chen, he immediately hissed, glanced at Lin Chen proudly, and then said respectfully to long Xuelan.


    Lin Chen saw what was going on inside. Seeing that an Xueyao was all right, she was relieved. Hearing what fengkunyue said, she sneered:


    "You dare to come to trouble. It seems that I spared you last time. This time, you can''t leave alive!"


    His words were so cold that Feng kunyue was shocked. He hurriedly approached long Xuelan for two steps. Then he had some confidence and said viciously:


    "Lin Chen, don''t be conceited! I tell you, with the dragon''s gate master here, you are dead!"


    Lin Chen looked at long Xuelan and was also slightly surprised.


    This woman is really unique. In addition to her beautiful appearance and wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam, she looks very different. Her indifferent temperament, which seems to have no feelings, is also very difficult for people not to pay attention to her.


    As if, in her eyes, there was no need for all people to exist.


    "Who are you? The man invited by fengkunyue?" Lin Chen was puzzled. He didn''t think that fengkunyue could invite such a level of existence. This woman brought him a sense of crisis. Obviously, his strength must be good.


    "Did you kill Huang Mingzhe?" Long Xuelan didn''t answer his question, but looked at him and asked.


    When she said this, she also had no expression, as if it were just a routine.


    "Who is Huang Mingzhe?" Lin Chen said that he had no impression of the name.


    "Hehe, you dog, don''t you dare do it?"


    Fengkunyue joked: "Huang Mingzhe is master Huang. At the beginning, he and Wu Hai were killed by you. Why, now he is afraid and dare not admit it, right?"


    "Master Huang? It was him." Lin Chen also remembered at this time, and then looked at long Xuelan, "are you from the voodoo sect?"


    He didn''t pay any attention to fengkunyue. This man is now a clown jumping up and down. The louder he screams, the less he needs to pay attention. He has made up his mind to kill himself!


    The key is that this cheongsam beauty, whose face is cold and doesn''t talk much, makes him feel very dangerous.


    When master Huang was dying, he did say that he was a member of the voodoo sect. If he was killed, the members of the voodoo sect would not let him go. However, Lin Chen did not take it seriously at that time.


    Now, no doubt, it was their companions who came to avenge them.


    The voodoo man is naturally good at poisoning. Thinking about what he saw after entering the villa, he actually confirmed his guess.


    Sure enough, long Xuelan said simply, "I am the leader of the voodoo sect. Since you killed my people, you will die."


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "you have to find out what happened. He robbed my woman, tried to mess with her, and then tried to kill me. Finally, I will do it to him."


    Although the incident of that day was caused by Wu Hai, it was also master Huang''s idea of Zhang Yuerong. Therefore, Lin Chen would not regret killing him.


    Long Xuelan shook her head. Her tone was indifferent and her eyes were cold. She said, "I don''t care so much. You don''t have to tell me why. All I know is that if you touch my people, you will die."


    "Yes, you''re dead today! You can''t run!" Fengkunyue said excitedly.


    On the bed, anxieyao''s eyes were full of worry. Even the sentence "he robbed my woman" in Lin Chen''s words just now was ignored.


    "Hehe, there is no need to talk about it!" Lin Chen''s face sank. He was not a man with a good temper. It was good to explain.


    This woman is so domineering. Is it difficult to treat him as someone made of clay?


    "I never meant to talk to you. I just came to kill you."


    Long Xuelan said faintly.


    At the same time, a black light shot at Lin Chen from long Xuelan in an instant. It was much faster than bullets!

 Chapter 566

    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed to the side. The black light shot from the side of Lin Chen''s neck. Then, the black light turned a corner and shot at Lin Chen''s neck again!


    "What? A concealed weapon that can turn around?"


    Lin Chen is also a little surprised. Does this thing feel like there is life?


    A silver needle appeared in his hand and stabbed the dark light. Although the speed of the dark light was almost faster than that of the bullet, it was nothing to him now.


    Poof!


    A soft noise.


    Looking at the things on the silver needle, his face changed: "Gu Chong!"


    On the silver needle was a strange insect about the size of a grain of rice. Its wings were black and it had two sharp fangs.


    At this time, the insect''s body has been penetrated, but it is still struggling desperately to rush to Lin Chen. It looks very fierce!


    There is no doubt that this is a Gu insect, a specialty of miaojiang!


    The inheritance of Leng Dongliu also includes the knowledge of Gu poison and Gu insects, which Lin Chen will not be unaware of.


    This woman is not only good at using poison, but also a poison master, an expert at using poison!


    In these days, even in the Miao area, insect pests have almost been regarded as a feudal superstition. Few people know about insect pests, and even fewer people can use them!


    The Gu master is good at cultivating and using Gu insects and the existence of Gu poison!


    There is a sense of mystery in this profession. To outsiders, it seems a little gloomy and terrifying.


    The woman immediately released the poisonous insects.


    On second thought, the bodyguards in the villa, as well as an Zhongzhou and his wife, were poisoned and unconscious because of these poisonous insects.


    Obviously, she is a demagogue!


    Seeing Lin Chen, she used a silver needle to control her own insects. Long Xuelan wrinkled her eyebrows. In the next moment, a dozen black lights shot from her at the same time!


    "Hum! You are looking for death!" Lin Chen was also irritated.


    Even if he was bitten by these insects, he would have to lose half his life if he didn''t die!


    In an instant, he threw a dozen silver lights in his hands.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A dozen insects were punctured and flew back with the silver needle. Several of them flew in the direction of long Xuelan!


    Lin Chen has already started to kill!


    Whoever wants to kill him, no matter how beautiful you are, the enemy is an enemy no matter how beautiful he is. If he should be killed, he will never be soft hearted!


    "Hum!" Long Xuelan''s face changed and he snorted. He pulled fengkunyue, who was watching a play, and stood in front of him!


    "Ah!"


    Poor fengkunyue was gloating at his misfortune and was waiting for Lin Chen to be killed. Suddenly, several silver needles were inserted into his back, almost all of them disappeared into his body, and he screamed in pain.


    "Dragon''s gate master, you --" fengkunyue almost cried out. NIMA, I am a theater goer and your friend. I was taken as a shield!


    But it happened that this woman was so cruel that he didn''t dare to get angry with her!


    Long Xuelan ignored him and threw him aside.


    "Ah!"


    Fengkunyue screamed again, but he did not dare to say more. Instead, he ran to the corner and hid.


    At this time, he had some regrets. If he had known this, he would have gone back first.


    This woman is a ruthless madman, and she doesn''t regard herself as an ally at all!


    "You can continue to release your insects to see whether you have more insects or my silver needles." Lin Chen sneered.


    It is very difficult to cultivate the insects. He doesn''t believe it. The woman is willing to continue to release the insects and die.


    Moreover, even if released, he would not be afraid of such an aggressive insect.


    "You are very strong. You should be better than me in terms of your skills."


    Although long Xuelan is saying that Lin Chen is strong, his expression is still plain, and there is no fear at all.


    She suddenly pointed to an Xueyao on the bed and asked, "do you want her to die, or do you want her to die? If you want her to die, then continue to resist. The insects on her neck will bite down directly. In less than a second, her whole body will fester. In less than 10 seconds, she will die."


    "If you don''t want her to die, you will die. Stand there, don''t move, don''t resist, and let my insects bite."


    Long Xuelan said that and looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes finally showed some emotion. It seemed that she was also curious about what kind of choice Lin Chen would make.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. She looked at an Xueyao, who was lying in bed, sleeping like a beauty.


    On her white neck, there was a dark green insect with two pairs of transparent wings and sharp fangs on her head.


    This is undoubtedly the poisonous insect of long Xuelan.


    An Xueyao can''t move. She stares at Lin Chen with worry. She seems to want to say something to Lin Chen, but she can''t open her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. You''ll be fine." Lin Chen smiled gently at an Xueyao. "I''m your bodyguard. I haven''t expired yet. No one can hurt you."


    "Hmmm -" an Xueyao tried hard to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. In the end, she just made a vague voice.


    "If I let your insect bite, will you really let her go?" Lin Chen looks at long Xuelan again and says.


    "Hmmm! Hmmm -" anxieyao''s eyes widened and she tried hard to speak, but she still couldn''t say it, and her eyes were red.


    "Do you really want to die for her?" Long Xuelan seemed surprised.


    "Let your insects out. I hope you keep your word." Lin Chen said.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, long Xuelan had no surprise expression on her face. Instead, she was in a daze.


    In fact, when she came here, she didn''t really want to threaten Lin Chen with an Xueyao.


    For Lin Chen, she has other means to deal with him.


    She came here only because she hated all things that seemed beautiful, especially feelings.


    Fengkunyue said that Lin Chen cared about an Xueyao and even worked as a bodyguard for her as an inborn strongman. In her opinion, it was just hypocrisy and selfish desire.


    Her experience made her distrust all the emotions in the world.


    Therefore, she wants to tear up these hypocritical beauties. However, Lin Chen is beyond her expectation. As a congenital strong man, she really wants to die for a woman?


    Long Xuelan sneered: "you are a congenital strong man. What woman do you want? How can you die for a woman? Do you think I will believe you? What the hell are you up to?"


    The woman finally had some expression on her face, but it was a pity that she sneered and wasted her face.


    Lin Chen said, "do you believe it or not? I just hope you can let her go as you said. She is just an ordinary person. You shouldn''t involve her!"


    He never mind that someone wants to kill him, or even use all kinds of intrigues against him. In this case, he will not be angry, but will only meet his enemies.


    However, he hated people to deal with him, but he chose the people around him to do it!


    Long Xuelan said coldly, "it''s not your turn to teach me what I want to do and how to do it!"


    "That''s right! What kind of dog are you? You can control what the dragon''s gate master does? Go to hell, Shabi, and I will take over for you!" Feng kunyue, who was hiding in the corner, could not help scolding again.


    Although long Xuelan took him to block the silver needle, he did not dare to hate long Xuelan, but chose to transfer his hate to Lin Chen.


    I was already thinking that after Lin Chen died, I must vent my sins tonight on an Xueyao!


    Without Lin Chen, the Yuehai city is still their Feng family''s world!


    "Since you said you would die for him, I''d like to see if you are really so great!" Long Xuelan sneered, then a purple light spot shot at Lin Chen from her body!

 Chapter 567

    A ferocious Gu insect with a purple body, a big head and a small body suddenly fell on Lin Chen''s neck.


    Lin Chen didn''t resist, and the insect bit his neck smoothly.


    It felt like being stabbed into the meat by a hook and then pulled out. A small piece of meat was directly dug out, and the blood gushed out.


    Lin Chen could not help humming because of the strong pain.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that the poison on the insect''s tusks had two effects.


    The first is to prevent blood clotting, and the second is to stimulate the pain nerves of the human body, amplifying the pain by countless times.


    It hurts more to be bitten by this insect than to be shot. If you are an ordinary person, it is estimated that you will faint in a few seconds.


    Obviously, the poison of this insect is not the only one with these two effects.


    Almost instantly, Lin Chen''s whole body became purple, even his eyes were purple, and then his seven orifices bled. The purple blood was very strange.


    He turned into a purple blood man in the blink of an eye, shocking.


    "Hahaha! I''m dying! This idiot is dying! Shit! You dare to beat me last time. Now you know you regret it?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen really didn''t resist, fengkunyue couldn''t help laughing wildly because he was dying of poisoning.


    For a time, I was so happy that I forgot the pain caused by the silver needle.


    He suggested that longxuelan take an Xueyao to blackmail Lin Chen, so in his opinion, Lin Chen is going to die now, which also has its own credit.


    He just felt that he was so happy!


    Lin Chen squatted down slowly, and finally sat down on the ground directly. He blinked and shook his head from time to time. It was obvious that he was a little confused, as if he was going to faint.


    Long Xuelan''s face changed. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen really didn''t resist.


    Even if he is a congenital mid-term strongman and is bitten by his own "purple blood bug", he will surely die!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A figure fell from the bed.


    "Lin Chen! Sobbing... Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Sobbing... It''s all because of me. Why should you ignore me? Why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid!"


    Anxieyao fell on the floor and was struggling desperately to climb over to Lin Chen. She cried heartbroken.


    Her body still seemed very stiff. It seemed that she could climb a little distance with all her strength.


    "You -" long Xuelan looked at anxieyao and was surprised.


    The woman should be paralyzed, unable to speak or move. What is the situation?


    After thinking carefully, she was relieved again.


    First, the poison insects that bite an Xueyao are not very paralytic.


    Secondly, the potential of the human body is infinite. It is not impossible to break away from the control of the toxin.


    However, this woman is just an ordinary person, not even the early days of the day after tomorrow. What is the power to stimulate her physical potential?


    love?


    Long Xuelan could not help being silent when she thought of the word. She didn''t understand it. However, in her opinion, all good things in the world are false and in essence ugly selfish desires.


    She sighed, walked slowly towards Lin Chen, and said coldly:


    "To tell you the truth, you surprised me. If I could, I would like to let you die. Unfortunately, you killed the people of my voodoo sect, so I can''t let you go. I''ll give you a good time."


    Lin Chen had already fallen to the ground, his whole body was full of purple blood, his body was slightly twitching, his eyes were closed, and his face was ferocious, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    Being poisoned by the "purple blood bug" is not only as simple as death. Before death, the process of not surviving and not dying is the most terrifying.


    At this time, she said that it was a rare kindness to give Lin Chen a good time.


    "No! You can''t kill him! Please don''t kill him! If you want to kill him, kill me. Kill me and let him go. Please!" Anxieyao cried and pleaded.


    Although she was able to move, she was not flexible at all. Long Xuelan had quickly walked to Lin Chen''s side, but she had just climbed about one meter.


    "Two lunatics! Idiots!" Fengkunyue scolded fiercely. He was very jealous of Lin Chen. There were a lot of women he had played with. Why didn''t one of them want to do this to him.


    Long Xuelan stepped forward and looked at an Xueyao fiercely. An Xueyao looked at her stubbornly without flinching.


    At this time, an Xueyao felt extremely regretful and moved to the extreme.


    She did not expect that Lin Chen really wanted her life for her.


    Originally, she had been struggling. Lin Chen already had a woman. She should keep a distance from him.


    Even if Su man told her to grab it, she was still struggling.


    Now, she suddenly felt that this kind of entanglement was ridiculous.


    Finally, long Xuelan took back her eyes and walked to Lin Chen again.


    She said lightly, "don''t worry. After killing you, I will let this woman go."


    With that, she clapped Lin Chen''s head with one palm, and brought a gust of wind, which was terrifying!


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly raised his head, twisted his body and avoided her palm!


    "Damn it! You cheat!" Long Xuelan couldn''t figure out why the other party still had the strength to evade his palm, but he realized something was wrong and immediately backed away.


    Lin Chen, who would let her back, had slapped long Xuelan on the chest in an instant.


    Bang!


    A strong palm hit long Xuelan on the chest. Unfortunately, he had little strength at this time, so the power of this palm was limited!


    Long Xuelan was beaten and his mouth overflowed with blood. However, he had retreated a few meters away. His eyes were full of anger and stared at Lin Chen, saying, "you want to die!"


    An Xueyao and fengkunyue were stunned by the accident.


    The difference is that an Xueyao''s face is surprised, while fengkunyue is startled. He quickly steps back and is afraid that Lin Chen will slap him.


    "What the hell is going on? Why do you still have the strength to resist?" Long Xuelan said with an ugly face.


    Normally, even if an expert in the middle of the congenital period, or even in the late congenital period, is bitten by the "purple blood bug", he is suffering great pain and is weak at the same time!


    It''s impossible to fight back!


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen still had some strength to avoid the other party''s palm and hit it again was that his cultivation of "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue" was extraordinary. In addition, he had taken many pills, and his body had a strong resistance to the poison.


    Before, master Huang also poisoned him, but the result didn''t work at all. That''s why!


    However, the poison of long Xuelan is not comparable to that of master Huang''s half hanging poison!


    Lin Chen''s physical resistance, at most, just made him hold on for a while. After a while, he still had to die!


    "You don''t care why I have the strength to resist, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Lin Chen suddenly sneered.

 Chapter 568

    "Myself?"


    Long Xuelan frowned, and then her face changed. She felt that there was something wrong with her body.


    Soon, her body showed a strange flush, numbness, and itching.


    "Ah! Dragon... Dragon head, you seem to be poisoned, too?" Fengkunyue exclaimed in surprise.


    "Lin Chen, you... Great!" Anxieyao blushes with excitement. The woman is poisoned now, so Lin Chen will be fine.


    If she doesn''t detoxify Lin Chen, then Lin Chen won''t detoxify her! Thinking so, an Xueyao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Long Xuelan didn''t speak, but stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    "Yes, you have been poisoned. No doubt."


    Lin Chen said simply, "you''d better take out the antidote of your poisonous insects and take back all your poisonous insects. Otherwise, I won''t give you the antidote. In less than a minute, you will rot all over your body. Life is worse than death, and finally you will become a stinking pool of pus!"


    "Don''t try to find the antidote on me. I need a lot of poisons. If you make a mistake, you will die faster!"


    With that, Lin Chen set the expression of long Xuelan.


    "Give Lin Chen the antidote quickly, and then he will give you the antidote." Anxieyao tensed her way.


    Fengkunyue''s face was a little unwilling. He wanted to run to kill Lin Chen now, but who knows if this guy would slap himself. Even if he didn''t die, he would be poisoned.


    Long Xuelan hears Lin Chen''s words, but her face shows a faint smile.


    The woman smiled as beautiful as a supernatural immortal. However, the smile made Lin Chen suddenly feel at this time.


    "What are you laughing at, you woman? Do you really want to kill me?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "In addition to poisoning, I can use poisonous insects and cure diseases." Long Xuelan said faintly, looking at Lin Chen with some contempt.


    "Er... So?" Lin Chen was already suffering.


    "So I am poisoned. Don''t I know? You have taken out the silver needle before. Can''t I guess that you just used acupuncture to make hands and feet? If nothing happens, my body should be better in half an hour, right?"


    Long Xuelan looks at Lin Chen like a fool.


    Lin Chen was also helpless. Should this woman be so versatile? You know everything. You are still a congenital strong man. How do you let men play?


    What the woman said was true. In another half an hour, the adverse reactions of her body will disappear automatically. He just blocked the blood flow at a certain acupoint of the other party with a silver needle.


    If the other party is just an ordinary person, he can use the silver needle to make many problems in an instant, so that the other party can really die like poisoning.


    However, this woman is not an ordinary person at all. The body of the congenital strong will have a big problem if she gets a needle or two.


    If you give him a minute and put dozens of needles on it, it''s almost the same


    It''s a pity that he can only do hands and feet at the moment when he slapped long Xuelan on the chest just now, so the effect is limited.


    And now, the most embarrassing thing is that the woman has seen through it directly!


    You know everything. How do you play next? Seems like you can only accept your fate?


    Lin Chen is helpless. Is he really going to die here?


    "Crouching trough, you idiot, you still want to play Yin. Do you still want to cheat the dragon''s gate master? Die! You idiot are dead today!"


    Fengkunyue didn''t expect that Lin Chen was fooling people. Fortunately, long Xuelan found out.


    Thinking that he had just believed the other party''s nonsense, he was afraid to die, so he became angry and shouted insults and mocks at Lin Chen.


    Anxieyao, who had already relaxed, could not help but despair again. Then, a touch of perseverance appeared on her face.


    Long Xuelan was silent and stared at Lin Chen. Obviously, the woman was waiting for Lin Chen to die.


    "Lin Chen, I will die with you!" Suddenly, an Xueyao said firmly


    An Xueyao''s words stunned Lin Chen.


    This woman wants to die with herself?


    Lin Chen was moved, but he shook his head and said, "madam, I am your bodyguard. It is my duty to protect you. You don''t have to die with me."


    "No... not just bodyguards!" Anxieyao seems to have spent a lot of effort to say this. After saying this, her face is already flushed.


    "Not just bodyguards. What is that?" Lin Chen was surprised. At the same time, his body suddenly twitched. A mouthful of purple blood was vomited out by him.


    The poison had completely broken out, and he began to feel a little confused.


    Anxieyao was already too shy to answer Lin Chen''s question when she finished saying that. When she heard Lin Chen''s question, she didn''t know how to answer it. She saw him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Anxieyao was scared to tears.


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, what''s the matter? You can''t die! I can''t let you die! I like you! So I can''t let you die, or I''ll die with you!" Anxieyao is crying and desperately climbs to Lin Chen.


    Finally, he climbed to Lin Chen''s side, hugged him tightly and held him in his arms.


    At this time, Lin Chen was dying. She could no longer be shy. If she didn''t say anything, she would have no chance.


    Lin Chen was stunned and forced.


    The bottom of my heart was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady was secretly in love with me. At the same time, I was a little confused. What kind of shit luck did I have tonight? No, peach blossom luck?


    First Irina, then anxieyao, came to confess.


    Well, vanity is a little satisfied and flattered, but the problem is, they are dying now


    Lin Chen sighed and stroked an Xueyao''s long green hair. She was crying like a pear blossom with rain. Lin Chen was very distressed.


    He looked at long Xuelan and said, "if I die, you will let her go, and don''t let that idiot embarrass her. Remember what you said!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at fengkunyue. Obviously, that idiot meant him.


    "Damn it, who are you calling an idiot?" Fengkunyue gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Anxieyao was about to open her mouth when she heard the words, but Lin Chen covered her mouth. She could only look at Lin Chen with red eyes, and her tears fell like pearls.


    Long Xuelan didn''t say before that she wouldn''t let fengkunyue embarrass an Xueyao.


    She had always disliked meddling. However, after pondering for a while, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Fengkunyue''s face stiffened, but he dared not speak, but there was obviously some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    When long Xuelan finished speaking, he found that Lin Chen was staring at her face. His expression was surprised, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out!" Long Xuelan was a little angry. Just now, he thought that this man was infatuated with his woman and didn''t even want his life. Now he even stared at his face.


    After a long time, it''s just a color embryo!

 Chapter 569

    "You are sick!" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    His words stunned the people in the room.


    Then, long Xuelan angrily said, "you are sick! You are going to die soon!"


    She is good at poisons and poisons. At the same time, she is also a wise doctor. Lin Chen even wants to deceive her by saying that she is sick. It is boring!


    It''s insulting her!


    "Yes, you idiot, you are sick because you still want to deceive people!" Fengkunyue also cursed fiercely. At this time, he hated Lin Chen to the extreme. This damn guy was dying. He wouldn''t let himself touch an Xueyao!


    In his heart, he sneered that long Xuelan could not move an Xueyao tonight. Could he still protect her all his life?


    "You are really sick." Lin Chen stared at long Xuelan because he had just slapped him, and then repeated again with the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "You want to die faster, don''t you?" Long Xuelan said coldly. She was already irritated.


    "Wan Gu poison body, I didn''t expect that this acquired poison body really exists in this world!" Lin Chen was so surprised that he didn''t pay attention to the threat of long Xuelan.


    The color of long Xuelan''s blood is somewhat different from that of ordinary people, just like a mixture of red and gold.


    In addition, at this time, he also carefully sensed that there was a faint toxin in the air.


    The concentration of the toxin became stronger after the Dragon Xuelan bled.


    These, together with the fact that this woman is a Gu master, all indicate that this woman belongs to a special constitution, a constitution that she has only heard of but never seen in her dream.


    Ten thousand poisonous insects!


    Long Xuelan''s face changed. "What kind of poison?"


    Her constitution is really different. However, I don''t know what kind of poison insect body, but the name sounds like it really suits her constitution.


    She said coldly, "I warn you not to play tricks again!"


    "Dragon''s gate leader, this guy is going to play some tricks again. Don''t pay attention to him! Kill him quickly!" Fengkunyue hurriedly said.


    Lin Chen said: "do you feel that life is worse than death at midnight every day? If you guessed right, you should have a natural poison bug in your body, and that''s because of it!


    Also, your body is highly toxic. Your flesh and bones, even your body fluids, including sweat, are highly toxic. For example, now, your sweat volatilizes into the air, and there is a toxin in the air. After you bleed, the concentration of the toxin increases. If the windows are not open, it is estimated that everyone present will be poisoned. Am I right?


    Because of your physical condition, even ordinary people can''t even shake hands with you. Otherwise, their hands will rot. other people can''t use the things you used. Otherwise, they will die of poisoning! "


    Long Xuelan''s face changed completely, and he wondered, "how do you know these things? And what exactly is the poison body you mentioned?"


    Fengkunyue and anxieyao, after listening to Lin Chen''s words, only think that he is trying to deceive long Xuelan. After all, how can there be any woman in the world who is highly toxic in flesh, bones and even body fluids?


    However, long Xuelan''s expression and answer undoubtedly confirmed that Lin Chen had no nonsense!


    An Xueyao looked surprised and felt that it was too incredible.


    Feng kunyue was so scared that he took a step back. Stay away from long Xuelan. NIMA, the whole body fluid is poisonous. If you kiss this woman, your mouth will rot?


    He also knew why in the box, long Xuelan said that if Yan Shiwei shook hands with her, his hands would become like rotten apples!


    This is not a woman. It is a human monster!


    "You don''t know what the ten thousand poisonous insects body is? Do you know that your constitution is different?" Lin Chen wondered, you know, Wan Gu poison body is a man-made acquired constitution, which is not natural. There is no reason why long Xuelan would not know.


    "Of course I know my constitution is different!" Long Xuelan said coldly, "my constitution, or myself, is a living insect, not a ten thousand insect poison body!"


    "The living insect?" Lin Chen frowned. The name was really ominous. It made people feel creepy.


    However, it is really appropriate.


    Because at this time, long Xuelan called her Gu.


    As for long Xuelan, she doesn''t know what the ten thousand Gu poison body is. When she thinks about it carefully, Lin Chen is relieved. After all, this is the name of the world in the dream for this body.


    Wangu poison body is a very inhumane existence. The reason why we say it is inhumane is that the owner of Wangu poison body has to bear the pain that ordinary people would never expect.


    It is an artificial constitution made after the day, and this manufacturing process is extremely frightening.


    First of all, we need a girl with a natural poison body.


    The so-called inborn poison means that the mother was poisoned when she was pregnant, and the child survived the birth. Then, the child is an inborn poison.


    The mother who gave birth to this child is doomed to die!


    The next step is to feed the child as a poisonous insect and feed her all kinds of poisons, including many live poisonous insects. In the process, the child has to endure all kinds of toxins and the terrible pain that penetrates into her body.


    This kind of pain is unbelievable. Ordinary people will definitely go crazy if they experience it for a while!


    When this person''s whole body is full of flesh, muscles and bones, all of which are highly toxic, Wan Gu poison body can be considered as a preliminary success!


    The last step is to use this ten thousand poisonous insects body to feed the life insects. This process is also extremely dangerous, and the pain to be borne is much stronger than that in the previous stage.


    In fact, it is extremely difficult for the ten thousand Gu poison body to appear even if it is deliberately cultivated!


    First of all, in the first step, after the birth of children born with natural toxins, most of them die directly. In the next two steps, the pain they have to experience can drive the vast majority of people to death, let alone a girl!


    Finally, even if the cultivation of ten thousand Gu poison bodies is successful, they still have to endure the pain of terror.


    At midnight every day, when the Yin Qi is strong, the life insects in the body will torture its master!


    Moreover, this woman will never live like a normal woman!


    Therefore, if there is really a poisonous insect body, then this woman is not only a monster physically, but also her mind, character, endurance, etc. are absolutely abnormal!


    At this time, Lin Chen feels that long Xuelan has a good character.


    The only advantage of the ten thousand poisonous insects body is that it can obtain a strong and terrible original life poison, and ten thousand poisons will not invade it.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how strong long Xuelan''s original life Gu is, but he can be sure that he must be better than himself now!


    No wonder she has always been indifferent and didn''t take herself seriously!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, long Xuelan asked in a deep voice again: "I asked you! What exactly is the poison body you said?"


    "It''s just another name. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Chen answered with a sudden smile on his face and said:


    "If I say, I can help you solve the ten thousand poisonous insects... Er, that is, the pain caused by your constitution, so that you will no longer be tortured by your own life insects every night, and even let you perfectly control the toxins in your flesh and blood fluids, what benefits will you give me?"


    Long Xuelan was shocked, and then he was enraged.


    Don''t tell me that I don''t believe his lies at all. Even if I do, this guy is poisoned by his own poison. If I don''t detoxify him, he will die!


    How dare you ask yourself what benefits you give him!


    She said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If there were a way to control this life bug and the toxins in my body, I would have controlled it! There is no way to control it in this world!"


    Even the old woman who made her into a living person can''t solve the problem. How can this guy have a way!


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Of course I can." However, Lin Chen said that while he was talking, he vomited a mouthful of purple blood. His body was almost exhausted. He felt that he was not far from death.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Anxieyao was startled. She tried to wipe his blood with her hands. She looked at long Xuelan with tearful eyes. "Lin Chen said he had a way, so he definitely had a way. He won''t cheat! I promise you with my life!"


    "Cut! He can''t cheat people. Didn''t he almost let the dragon''s gate master suffer before?" Fengkunyue scoffed.


    Long Xuelan frowned. Then, a silvery white insect flew to Lin Chen''s neck and bit. After a while, Lin Chen felt much better.


    "Tell me, what can you do?" She said faintly.


    When Lin Chen saw that she had taken the bait, he said with a smile, "Kung Fu!"


    "Kung Fu? You mean the practice Kung Fu? How can Kung Fu help me! Are you kidding me?" Long Xuelan was a little annoyed. He thought that this guy had some healing methods, but he said it was a skill.


    "Why not? You don''t think so. It''s just that you don''t know much about it." Lin Chen said lightly, "the key is that this skill is too powerful. If I give you this skill, what will you give me?"


    Although anxieyao was distressed to see him bleeding, he could not help twisting his waist.


    Heartfelt way, why is this guy so hateful? At this time, he is always good. Would you mind letting this woman detoxify you!


    In fact, Lin Chen really feels that he should have some advantages, otherwise he feels that he will suffer a loss, and he doesn''t like to suffer a loss.


    You know, this skill comes from an existence that Leng Dongliu admires!


    That man once bloodwashed an ancient sect with thousands of people. He is a real female devil!

 Chapter 570

    Long Xuelan has never seen such a crazy guy. His life is in his hands. He even wants to take advantage of himself.


    The point is, she doesn''t believe that Lin Chen has such a magical skill.


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s expression, it really doesn''t seem to be lying. If she can really get rid of the torture caused by her body, it''s really nothing to give him some benefits.


    "Is your skill really useful to me?" The tone of long Xuelan has begun to loosen up.


    "Of course it''s useful. This skill can not only help you get rid of the pain caused by your constitution, but also has great benefits for your accomplishments. You''ll definitely make a lot of money if you deal with me." Lin Chen said.


    With that, he simply told all the knowledge he knew about the ten thousand poisonous insects.


    At this time, long Xuelan finally determined that the man''s "ten thousand Gu poison body" was indeed the name of his constitution.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen knew so much about her constitution. For a while, she had a ridiculous feeling of meeting a bosom friend for a long time.


    While Lin Chen is talking, he is also observing the expression on long Xuelan''s face.


    He found that there was no special expression on the woman''s face when he said how terrible pain the owner of the ten thousand poisonous insects body had to bear in the process of constitution formation.


    However, when he said that the mother of the child born with poison would die after giving birth to her, a touch of sadness finally appeared on the woman''s face.


    Finally, Lin Chen inquired curiously, "can I ask who has changed your constitution like this?"


    He was really curious.


    Who is the one who can be cruel enough to transform long Xuelan into a ten thousand poisons.


    If long Xuelan''s mother was accidentally poisoned when she was pregnant, which resulted in her becoming a natural poison body, it would be nice to say that, after all, that would turn her into a poison body and save her life.


    Otherwise, children born with toxic body will not live long even if they do not die directly after birth.


    However, Lin Chen also knew that some people would deliberately cultivate the existence of ten thousand poisonous insects in order to get powerful natural insects.


    In that case, the poisoning of the child''s mother is naturally man-made!


    I don''t know. What kind of situation does this woman have?


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask too much!" When long Xuelan heard his words, his eyes were frozen to the extreme.


    "I''ll treat you as if you didn''t cheat me. If I finally find out that you''re kidding me, I''ll make you die ugly. You know, if I want to kill you, you can''t escape!"


    Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen and asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Can you detoxify me first? I''m dying." Lin Chen smiled triumphantly and knew that he had overcome this difficulty.


    However, it is not surprising.


    Normal people simply can''t understand what kind of pain long Xuelan has to endure because of her physique, but Lin Chen probably knows something about it, so she also knows how tempting her method is.


    Therefore, he dared to say what he wanted.


    "You deserve to die. Who made you so greedy!"


    Long Xuelan glared at him and felt helpless. This guy was determined to eat her, but it happened that she was really interested in the skill he said.


    A purple insect appeared on Lin Chen''s neck and bit him.


    The original bleeding wound, the blood quickly solidified, and Lin Chen''s physical condition quickly improved.


    Lin Chen found that the insect was the one who bit him before. It was he who poisoned himself and it was he who detoxified himself.


    Moreover, this time I was bitten, and I didn''t feel the same intense pain as last time.


    The insect seems to have another pair of teeth, which are specially used for detoxification.


    Although Lin Chen knew the magic of some poisonous insects originally, he still had to marvel at this time.


    "Great, Lin Chen, you don''t have to die. Great! Sobbing..." an Xueyao saw that Lin Chen was getting better. She couldn''t help crying with joy and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll become a little cat. I''m not only fine, but also good." Lin Chen stroked an Xueyao''s hair, looked at long Xuelan and asked:


    "What can you do for me?"


    Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen''s complacent appearance, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    After some hindsight, it seems that you are too good at bargaining?


    It was obviously this guy''s life in his own hands, but he was so excited that he detoxified him directly. Now he came to ask himself what benefits he would give her?


    However, it was not good to let the "purple blood bug" bite him again at this time, so he had to say: "I''ll give you money, how about it?"


    At this time, Lin Chen was already happy.


    This cold woman obviously doesn''t know how to bargain at all. If she really takes his life and an Xueyao''s life to coerce him to hand over his kung fu first, he will have a headache.


    "Money? I don''t want it. Is there anything else?" Lin Chen shakes his head. He is not short of money now.


    With that, his eyes lit up and he asked, "by the way, do you have any natural and local treasures in the voodoo sect? If so, why don''t you give me some?"


    Long Xuelan took a surprised look at Lin Chen.


    Some don''t understand why Lin Chen doesn''t want money, but what kind of natural materials and earth treasures he wants.


    As a congenital strong man, he has no physical problems. Why do you want these things?


    Lin Chen looked at her expression and knew that although long Xuelan was proficient in Gu Shu, poison Shu and medicine, he didn''t know at all. People can also improve their accomplishments through Tiancai and Dibao.


    At the end of the day, it is estimated that there are very few people who can refine natural materials and earth treasures into pills to break through.


    In the eyes of the world, Tiancai Dibao is basically the medicine used for treatment. At most, it has better efficacy.


    "Is it useful to me anyway?" Lin Chen was too lazy to explain and asked again.


    Long Xuelan said lightly: "our voodoo sect has cultivated a lot of medicinal materials in a valley on the other side of Guizhou and Hunan Province. Some of them have been cultivated for hundreds of years, including common ones such as wild ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, and some I can''t name. If your skills are effective for me, I can take you there and let you choose some."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were bright and he said, "deal!"


    He guessed right. The voodoo sect really has good things.


    Moreover, looking at this, the voodoo sect has estimated that it has been inherited for at least hundreds of years. Even the medicinal materials have been cultivated for hundreds of years. There are definitely many good things!


    Wild ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, etc. are not uncommon, but if the year is high enough, they are also of great use.


    What''s more, the things long Xuelan said that she couldn''t name should not be simple. Otherwise, how could the people of voodoo sect have been cultivated for hundreds of years!


    These things are obviously what he needs. As long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, his accomplishments can be improved rapidly!


    Finally, there must be a lot of good things in the primeval jungle over there in Guizhou and Hunan Province. He can also look for them when he arrives.


    There may be some surprises!


    "Now that the deal has been concluded, tell me your skill. If there is no problem, I will take you there." Said long Xuelan.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no, I have to go to check the goods first. If the medicine is OK, I''ll give you the skill again!"


    With that, he saw that long Xuelan was not good at staring at him. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his proposal. He couldn''t help laughing:


    "Hey hey, don''t get excited. Anyway, you have your own destiny. I can''t beat you. Are you still afraid that I will take your things and not give you the skill?"


    "Hum! I dare you!"


    Long Xuelan said coldly, "if your skill is useless, I will take back not only the things I gave you, but also your life! When will you go with me?"


    Obviously, she finally accepted Lin Chen''s proposal.


    As Lin Chen said, she is absolutely sure that she can kill Lin Chen, so she is not afraid of his tricks.


    "In a couple of days, I''ll take care of things here first, and then we''ll start." Lin Chen said, looking at fengkunyue with cold eyes.


    Feng kunyue, who is on the other side, has long been foolish.


    He never thought that Lin Chen, who was about to die, suddenly said something about Wan Gu poison body, and finally asked long Xuelan to detoxify him, and then reached an agreement.


    This is too stupid!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold and fierce eyes, Feng kunyue was scared and trembled. He hurriedly looked at long Xuelan and said:


    "Dragon''s gate leader, how can you let him go? He killed your people! Besides, I''m on your side. You can''t ignore me!"


    Long Xuelan didn''t seem to hear his voice, and asked Lin Chen, "what''s the name of the skill you said?"


    "The book of ten thousand poisonous insects and demons." Lin Chen said.


    "Ten thousand Gu demon classic."


    Long Xuelan repeated a sentence, then nodded and said, "I hope this skill is useful, otherwise, I will kill you. I will find you two days later, and then we will start."


    With that, she jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop her. The poison in anzhongzhou and others was not serious, but common Gu poison, which he could solve.


    Seeing that long Xuelan really didn''t care about himself, fengkunyue left directly. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, don''t mess around. I''m from the Feng family. If you mess around, our Feng family won''t let you go!" Fengkunyue''s fierce inner stubble road.

 Chapter 571

    Seeing this time, fengkunyue threatened himself with the Feng family. Lin Chen smiled even colder.


    The icy smile scared fengkunyue almost to pee in his pants.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ll give you the money. Don''t kill me. Please, don''t kill me!" Fengkunyue finally fell to his knees and begged for mercy. He had no doubt about Lin Chen''s methods.


    Anxieyao could not help but say, "Lin Chen, don''t do anything stupid. He is from the Feng family. If you kill him, it will be very troublesome. Although I know you are very powerful, the influence of the Feng family is terrible."


    Lin Chen was really going to kill fengkunyue, but at this time, he changed his mind.


    It is not that he is afraid of the retaliation of the Feng family. If he is alone, he is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid that this kind of thing will happen again tonight.


    If you really kill fengkunyue, it will be cool. However, you will never die with the Feng family.


    He is not afraid that the Feng family will retaliate against him. However, if the Feng family chooses to attack an Xueyao, Su Xiran, Leng Hanyan and others, he may not arrive in time every time.


    Sometimes, killing people is not a good way to solve problems.


    Unless Lin Chen can have the ability to kill all the enemies in the world, such as destroying the Feng family.


    However, if he destroys the Feng family, the government will surely be disturbed. At that time, the people of the Dragon Group will not only fail to protect him, but even old Jiang will have to deal with him.


    Now, he can''t even beat Jiang Lao, let alone trample on the rules.


    In the final analysis, he is not strong enough, so he just asked long Xuelan for benefits and asked if he had any natural materials and earth treasures!


    If he can step into the extraordinary chapter of "Saint devil''s untroubled formula", he is not afraid of aircraft and missiles, just like a fairy, so what if he kills all the Feng family!


    Stepping into the transcendence, that is the existence that truly transcends the secular world, surpasses the rules, and even dares to challenge the state!


    At this time, Lin Chen already had other ways to deal with fengkunyue.


    "Take me to find fengkunlin." Lin Chen said.


    He didn''t have to think about it. Fengkunlin was involved in this matter. After all, master Huang was his former man. When long Xuelan came to Yuehai, he would find fengkunlin instead of fengkunyue.


    "OK! I''ll take you there!" Fengkunyue nodded immediately.


    Anyway, just don''t kill him.


    At the same time, he still hated Lin Chen, thinking that as long as he was still alive, he could kill this guy one day!


    His expression, Lin Chen is to see in the eye, in the heart can not help but sneer.


    Lin Chen removes the toxin from an Xueyao, and then interprets it to an Zhongzhou and his bodyguards.


    Common Gu poison. As long as you feed him the special antidote pill, you will be fine in less than half an hour.


    Anxieyao just thought Lin Chen was going to die. She confessed in excitement that she was all right now, but she was so shy that she didn''t know what to say.


    That shy appearance, especially cute, Lin Chen didn''t mention the things she had confessed before.


    Seeing an Zhongzhou and others, his face slowly became normal after taking the antidote pill. He took fengkunyue away from his villa and rushed to the Lanier bar where fengkunlin was.


    Anxieyao told him to be careful, like a sweet little girlfriend.


    On the way, Linchen receives a call from Han Shuang.


    It is said that Xu Shanhu has already explained their drug trafficking, and also confessed that fengkunlin of the Feng family and yanshiwei of the imperial capital Yan family are the people behind him.


    In addition, Qiu Tianxiong is also a global wanted criminal with many lives.


    At last, I was grateful to Lin Chen.


    There is no doubt that it is a great credit to him that he has cracked a drug trafficking case, plus a shadow demon ranking third in the world killer list, and another heavyweight wanted criminal in the world.


    If there is no accident, there should be a first-class merit!


    In this peaceful age, it is simply inconceivable to get the first class merit.


    With this kind of merit, she should be able to be promoted to Deputy Director-General smoothly after another twoorthree years of work, and the official road behind her will be much smoother.


    After hanging up, Lin Chen''s face became colder.


    Previously, he heard from brother hyena that the reason why the iron mountain sect can rise so quickly is because of the support of the Feng family and the imperial capital Yan family.


    Now it seems that fengkunlin and yanshiwei are undoubtedly the two.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanier bar.


    In the previous box.


    Fengkunlin and yanshiwei are tasting red wine.


    After fengkunyue and long Xuelan left, they did not continue to call women in, but waited for the results here.


    "Kunlin, you said that long Xuelan should be able to solve Lin Chen?" Yanshiwei is uncertain. He has made up his mind. If long Xuelan can''t help Lin Chen, he will go back to the capital directly.


    After all, it is too unsafe to be hated by a strong man in the middle of his life!


    "There will be no problem. I just remembered that master Huang told me when he was drunk that their sect leader had even killed the strong in the later period of his birth. No matter how powerful Lin Chen was, he could not be stronger than in the later period of his birth."


    The more fengkunlin recalled master Huang''s comments on their sect leader, the more convinced he was that long Xuelan would not miss.


    "Have you ever killed the existence of the late congenital period?" Yanshiwei was startled. It seemed that the woman was not more than 30 years old. Is it difficult? Does she already have the innate strength in the later stage?


    This is also too fantastic!


    However, hearing Feng Kunlin say so, he was relieved after all.


    The woman''s methods are really mysterious. Previously, those bodyguards were poisoned. When fengkunlin asked if he could help his bodyguards detoxify first.


    Long Xuelan didn''t say anything. However, after a while, Feng Kunlin''s bodyguards automatically recovered!


    "Ha ha! It seems that Lin Chen''s dog is dead! Hum, it''s cheaper for him! I was going to make him half dead, and then I put Su man''s watch in front of him!"


    Yanshiwei snorted coldly, "now, when I went to that woman, there was no audience."


    "Ha ha, how could there be no audience? I can be your audience, Yan Shao?" Fengkunlin smiled. At this time, he decided that long Xuelan could kill Lin Chen, and his mood was much easier.


    "Kunlin, you fellow, it seems that you are also interested in Su man?" Yanshiwei laughed and said, "but this is no good. This woman will be my female slave in the future. No one can touch her."


    With that, he took a sip of red wine, which seemed to be just right.


    "Hehe, Yan Shao is joking. Since Yan Shao likes Su man so much, I can''t think of her."


    Feng Kunlin''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but on the surface he was still smiling.


    He doesn''t like ordinary fat and vulgar powder, but Su man''s fire fox actually wants to play, but yanshiwei is obviously unwilling to share it.


    Bang!


    Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Yes! Who kicked the door! Are you looking for death?" Yanshiwei was so scared that his hands shook. The red wine splashed on his shirt. He couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    However, when he looked towards the door, he was stunned, and then his face turned blue with fear.


    Feng Kunlin, too, immediately stood up with an unbelievable expression.


    Lin Chen directly kicked fengkunyue in. After entering, he closed the door. Then he looked at yanshiwei and said in a cold voice, "I kicked him. Why, do you have a problem?"

 Chapter 572

    Yanshiwei said angrily, "you... You''re not dead?"


    "Of course I''m not dead. Even if you die, I won''t die." While Lin Chen was talking, he took out the silver needle.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want? I warn you not to mess around, otherwise, the Feng family will never let you go! And the imperial capital Yan family, if you move Yan Shao, the Yan family will definitely let you die!"


    Feng Kunlin shouted with a cold face. However, his eyes showed that he was very upset.


    This is the existence of Xu Shanhu, who just abandoned the two congenital strongmen tonight. He is also the boss of the night Dynasty. He is definitely not a kind person.


    What he couldn''t understand most was that long Xuelan had obviously gone to deal with Lin Chen, but in the end, Feng kunyue, who took long Xuelan to the past, came back with Lin Chen instead.


    Moreover, fengkunyue was miserable. His back was full of blood.


    "Kunyue, what about the dragon''s gate leader? What''s the matter?" Fengkunlin looked at his brother and asked hurriedly.


    Fengkunyue was about to cry and said, "the dragon''s gate master has left by herself!"


    "Gone?" Fengkunlin and yanshiwei were both dumbfounded.


    Subconsciously, they understood the departure as being beaten away by Lin Chen.


    Thinking of this, they were even more frightened. Could it be that Lin Chen was also a congenital late existence?


    It''s incredible. How old is he!


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. I can give you money or women!" Yanshiwei hurried.


    Lin Chen shook his head and did not answer his words. He looked at fengkunyue and sneered, "are you still planning to revenge me in the future?"


    Fengkunyue immediately felt that he was in a mood to be seen through. He shook his head hurriedly and said in fear: "no, I absolutely dare not retaliate! From today on, I will never provoke you again."


    When Lin Chen saw that this guy was pretending to be too similar, he couldn''t help laughing. The next second, his face sank, and suddenly he slapped him in the face.


    PA!


    Fengkunyue was slapped by Lin Chen and flew threeorfour meters. He fell to the ground. The silver needle behind him touched the ground and screamed again.


    "You''re an idiot, and you think I''m an idiot?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    With that, he looked at Yan Shiwei and said, "I''m here to do two things."


    "What... What two things?" Yanshiwei and fengkunlin were both startled by Lin Chen''s ferocity. Their hearts were cold and they had an ominous foreboding.


    "First, torture you so that you know what hell is like. Seriously, I think few people in the world know how to torture people better than I do."


    Lin Chen''s face wore an evil and awe inspiring smile.


    Yanshiwei wanted to shout when he heard the speech. He wanted to attract people from outside. As long as someone saw Lin Chen''s violence and called the police, at least this guy was afraid.


    Lin Chen''s wrist shook, but a few cold lights flashed. Then Yan Shiwei and his three people were speechless, and they could only look at Lin Chen with a frightened expression.


    The next moment, they found that they were not only unable to speak, but also unable to move!


    At this moment, the three young and old people who were usually high above the others were directly scared to the bone, and their backs were instantly wet with sweat.


    Lin Chen then continued: "the second is to accept some dogs."


    With that, Lin Chen took out three blood red pills from his body and said, "this is a ''bone etching pill''. After taking it, you will experience a feeling like there are dozens of razors scraping your bones. But don''t be afraid. When you just eat it, it will only make you suffer for a few hours and won''t kill you."


    When Lin Chen said this, he said with a tone and a sneer: "however, every month in the future, you need to come and get an antidote with me. Otherwise, you will die in more intense pain than tonight. Finally, your bones will turn into debris and die like a boneless snake!"


    Yanshiwei, the three of them, felt nothing but a chill. They rushed from the bottom of their feet to their forehead, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Fengkunyue was the most unbearable. His body shook and he was scared to urinate.


    At this time, they had understood what Lin Chen meant by accepting several dogs!


    This is to use drugs to control them and make them Lin Chen''s dog!


    At this time, the faint smile on Lin Chen''s face, in their eyes, was simply the devil''s ferocious smile.


    They all regretted it. Why did they provoke such a guy? This guy is not only powerful, but also fierce. He simply doesn''t treat the enemy as a person!


    Lin Chen ignored their expressions and went straight to them. Each of them fed a "bone etching pill" and went to the sofa, waiting for the next good play.


    He just wants to control these three guys with pills.


    Tonight, the more they suffer, the more unforgettable this memory will be.


    In the past, the general manager of Qixing model company was given a meal with a silver needle. As a result, he didn''t dare to make trouble again because he didn''t want to experience that kind of pain again in his life.


    Now, the pain Yan Shiwei and Liu Shanhua have to bear is much more terrible than what Liu Shanhua suffered that day.


    Yanshiwei and others will naturally go to a doctor to try to detoxify. However, the more doctors they look for, the more afraid they will be of themselves.


    Lin Chen is confident that he is the only one in the world who has the antidote. It is most suitable to control the enemy.


    The next night, for Yan Shiwei, it was an eternal nightmare. Even in the next month, they would often wake up from the nightmare.


    The feeling of cutting bones with a knife is absolutely unimaginable.


    Early the next morning.


    The staff on duty at Lanier bar saw an incredible scene.


    Fengkunlin and fengkunyue, the top princes in Yuehai City, and Yan Shao, who was a bit more arrogant than them, hunched down like a slave and took a young man outside the bar.


    When they looked at the young man, they were scared to the bone, just like several thoroughly tamed dogs. When they faced their master, they didn''t dare to be rude at all.


    After sending Lin Chen away, yanshiwei and the three left the bar immediately.


    Half an hour later, they were in the hospital, looking at the physical examination report in disbelief.


    "Healthy body? I am healthy NIMA B, are you kidding!" Yanshiwei pointed to the nose of a middle-aged doctor and growled loudly.


    Fengkunlin kept his basic sense, but his face was also very ugly. "Director Wang, are you sure we have no problem? Is there anything wrong with the inspection equipment in your hospital?"


    Director Wang was scolded by yanshiwei and looked a little ugly. However, he couldn''t provoke the people who came with the Feng family. He had to endure it.


    Hearing Feng Kunlin''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "Feng Shao, the instruments in our hospital are checked regularly. There can be no mistakes. Your body is really healthy. There is absolutely no problem!"

 Chapter 573

    "Well, you go." Fengkunlin looked ugly and waved his hand.


    After director Wang left, fengkunlin looked again at the birthmark on his wrist, about a centimeter long red line, and his face was iron blue.


    Not only he, but also fengkunyue and yanshiwei have such a red line on their wrists.


    Lin Chen said that the red line will grow a little every day, and then in about 30 days, the red line will completely surround the wrists, and then the "bone etching poison" in their bodies will break out again.


    If it happens again, the result is no longer just pain, but death in pain!


    They must go to get the antidote with brother hyena on time every month to continue to live.


    "Elder brother, do we really want to be controlled by Lin Chen all the time?" Fengkunyue wanted to cry without tears.


    Fengkunlin sighed, "do you want to try the pain of last night again?"


    He didn''t ask if you wanted to die, because the pain was even worse than death!


    Feng kunyue''s body froze with fear and shook his head like a rattle.


    Fengkunlin sighed again, "at least, we can''t provoke Lin Chen until we find a solution. The guy''s means are really incredible. I''m really afraid of him. To put it mildly, we are really no different from his dog. We have to do what he wants us to do. Otherwise, I always feel that he has more terrible means waiting for us."


    Fengkunyue nodded approvingly at his words. Now, Lin Chen has left a huge shadow in his heart. He even has a feeling that the guy is a devil running out of hell!


    Yanshiwei gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go back to the imperial capital today. My father also knows many experts in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t believe it. With my Yan Family''s connections, I can''t find anyone who can unlock his poison!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Leng family courtyard.


    Early in the morning, a large group of people in the cold family stood at the door, as if they were meeting some big man.


    Old Leng, the current owner of the family, lengzhenyu, and other main figures of the Leng family are here at this time, including Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan is wearing a white cartoon top and Black Slim fitting jeans, which are very simple to match white and black, but it can not hide her style. On the contrary, she appears more beautiful and refined, with a kind of coldness in purity.


    Although they only wear flat shoes, their long 114 cm legs attract people''s attention compared with those ordinary beauties who hate their height.


    "Han Yan, Lin Chen, why have we all come back for a long time? I haven''t seen him come to you. Hasn''t he come back from Guangyang?" Leng Hanyan''s mother, Jenny, seeing that the guests had not arrived, nudged her daughter with her elbow and asked.


    "I came back. He called me the day before yesterday." Leng Hanyan had a cold voice and a happy smile on her face.


    "And then?" Jenny felt that she was going to be so angry with her daughter. My mother gave you such a beautiful life. As a result, Lin Chen called you and said that you were so happy when you came back?


    "Then, what then?" Leng Hanyan wondered.


    Jenny rolled her eyes and said in silence, "what''s next? He''ll call you. He won''t come to you when he comes back. He won''t come to sit at home. What are you asking me then? It''s so thoughtless! My silly daughter, won''t you lose your temper? If other women were, they would probably have a riot."


    Leng Hanyan was still confused. "Why are you angry? Lin Chen didn''t come to me. He must be busy. He will come to me when he has time."


    With that, afraid that her mother thought Lin Chen was bad, she repeated, "he called me and said he was back."


    Jenny feels that if she goes on, she will be angry to death. This girl can''t communicate now.


    After taking a deep breath, she said directly, "silly baby, if you don''t feed a man, he will go out and have a picnic. Do you know?"


    "Ah?" Leng Hanyan''s face was flushed. Although she knew that her mother was always tough, she was still flushed.


    She thought to herself, as if she were a wild food? Besides himself, he has several other women.


    "I''m so angry with you. What are you doing, you girl?" Jenny was speechless again.


    Leng Hanyan''s voice was as low as a mosquito''s cry. Her cool and beautiful face was flushed. She said shyly, "if you are hungry, he will come to me by himself."


    Jenny felt that if she continued, she would faint. She couldn''t communicate at all!


    This girl used to be very independent. How do you feel? Now she has become a standard Chinese daughter-in-law!


    At this time, a BMW seven series came slowly.


    Then the BMW stopped in front of the crowd and an old man came down with two men and a woman.


    The old man has a straight posture and looks very energetic. In fact, his skin is basically free of wrinkles, and there is not half a white hair on his head. His eyes do not seem sharp, but he has a very natural authority, and obviously he has been in the top position for a long time.


    If his eyes didn''t look cloudy and old, some people would believe him if he was in his early 40s.


    The other three are two young people in their twenties and a girl in her seventies and eighties.


    Both young people are very good-looking and have outstanding temperament. They are like swords out of their scabbard, which people dare not underestimate.


    The girl is petite and beautiful. She has a noble temperament, just like a princess, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    They have also seen the cold old people.


    The old man showed a faint smile on his face, while the three young people were not flattered at all when they looked at the cold family waiting for them, but rather arrogant.


    It seems that if they can come to the cold family, they will give the cold family great face.


    In fact, in the eyes of the cold family, it is also true.


    It was a great honor for the yuan family, the four ancient martial families in China, to visit the Leng family in Nanhua province from the imperial capital.


    This feeling is like an ancient emperor who suddenly went to find a county magistrate in a small place to drink tea one day. He was so happy that the county magistrate died.


    Leng Lao hurried up with a group of Leng family members.


    "Brother pengzhong, it''s too far to welcome you. Please come in. We''ve specially prepared an early breakfast and are waiting for you to come." Leng Lao arched his hand at the old man and said politely.


    The old man''s name is jiangpengzhong. Although he is only an ordinary elder of the yuan family, his status and strength are much higher than the old master of the cold family.


    "Ha ha, brother Leng is very kind. We didn''t have to eat it earlier. I''ve heard that Qingfeng tea in Yuehai is very famous. Do you have a chance to taste it?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Of course! I didn''t expect that brother Peng Zhong also likes tea. Ha ha, I happen to have the best ''Qingfeng tea'' here." Old Leng smiled and greeted the old man to enter the door.


    All the members of the Leng family hurried to follow. Some of the younger generation of the Leng family wanted to greet the three young people of the yuan family.


    The petite girl waved her hand directly and said impatiently, "we don''t have eyes. We can walk by ourselves. We don''t need your help. Go away."


    Those cold young people were embarrassed when they heard the speech, but they still nodded with a smile, and then walked ahead to lead the way.


    Three young men of the yuan family followed.


    "Cailing, don''t look down on the cold family. I heard that the cold family made a big show at today''s Nanhua martial arts conference. Even the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in Nanhua, was robbed of the limelight by them! It seems that there is a young man named Lin Chen, the son-in-law of the cold family. He is very powerful." A young man laughed.


    The girl curled her lips and said with a cold smile, "it''s just a small South China province. The head of the Xiang family is just a congenital middle-term existence. In front of our yuan family, it''s nothing. It''s good to call it the first family."


    "Haha, that''s natural. What kind of family, such as Xiang family and Leng family, are not qualified to compete with us. However, there are few Chinese families that can compete with our yuan family." Young people are also the first to agree.


    The girl suddenly frowned and looked at another handsome young man of the yuan family who had a sword eyebrow star.


    The three of them followed elder pengzhong out this time to visit some potential guwu families. The girl was the direct descendant of the yuan family, and the two young people were just branches.


    These days, the two young people are trying to please the girl, and she is a young man with a sword eyebrow star, who has a good impression.


    It was strange that the young man did not rush to talk to himself as usual, but looked forward with some hot eyes.


    The girl frowned and looked down his eyes to see a very tall and charming figure.


    Her beautiful hair was like a golden waterfall. She was tall and graceful, with narrow shoulders and rich hips, and long legs. Suddenly, the girl''s face became a little ugly.


    She has a petite figure. What she hates most is this tall woman. Moreover, she has just noticed this woman.


    She is a half breed. She is so beautiful that she is jealous.


    She sneered: "jianghongsheng, what are you looking at? It''s just a golden haired bitch. What''s so good-looking? The buttocks are twisted like that. It''s probably a bitch. Don''t you feel sick?"


    Her voice was so loud that everyone stopped.


    The young man named jianghongsheng looked embarrassed and immediately took his eyes back from Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan turned around and looked at the girl. There was no doubt that the girl was scolding her!


    Here, she and her mother are blonde, and her mother is in the front, greeting the old man with her father.


    Just now she felt that someone was staring at her and felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now, the girl even said that she was a golden haired bitch. She was simply ill bred!


    She didn''t twist her buttocks, but her legs were so long and her buttocks were fuller. She walked to attract attention, which was not what she wanted.


    "Who did you scold?" Leng Hanyan said angrily.


    The girl looked at Leng Hanyan with disdain and said faintly, "I''ll scold anyone who is a bitch. I''m afraid others will say that I''m coquettish."


    Speaking of this, she said coldly, "I warn you, find out your identity and speak politely with me. Otherwise, believe it or not, I will smoke you directly?"

 Chapter 574

    The girl''s words were hard to hear. At this moment, everyone was annoyed.


    In particular, the girl insulted Leng Hanyan!


    You know, Leng Hanyan is Lin Chen''s woman. Now, the reason why the Leng family can rise up is that even the yuan family of the four ancient martial families in China have come to visit. It is all because of Lin Chen!


    Leng Hanyan is the representative of Lin Chen in the Leng family. Her father became the leader because of her. In terms of influence, especially in the eyes of the younger generation of the Leng family, Leng Hanyan can even be compared with Leng Lao.


    The girl insulted Leng Hanyan and was beating them in the face.


    The smile on Leng Lao''s face also froze and became a little ugly.


    We can''t bear your yuan family, but we can''t deceive people too much, can we?


    The old man jiangpengzhong looked at the girl helplessly, smiled bitterly, and said to old Leng, "brother Leng, this is the Pearl in the eyes of our yuan family owner. Jiang Cailing is not very sensible. I''m really sorry."


    With that, he said to Jiang Cailing, "Cailing, don''t be rude!"


    Everyone in the cold family was shocked. Unexpectedly, the girl was the daughter of the yuan family leader. Her identity was frightening enough. She was almost equal to the princess of the ancient martial world.


    But even in this way, you can''t be so unruly and domineering, can you?


    Moreover, the old man didn''t mean to scold yuan Cailing at all. He just said something casually, which made the cold family even more dissatisfied.


    The smile on Leng Lao''s face became somewhat reluctant.


    He heard it. Jiang pengzhong said the girl''s identity. He was basically saying that you can''t afford this girl. Don''t be unhappy.


    When Jiang Cailing heard what Jiang pengzhong said, he didn''t mean to apologize at all. He snorted, "it''s just a coquettish thing. I won''t let anyone say it."


    Leng Hanyan was livid.


    The cold family''s faces could hardly see the extreme. Leng Hanyan''s mother''s eyebrows raised and she was about to rush over to argue with the girl, but Leng Zhenyu pulled her back.


    In fact, Leng Zhenyu was also angry at this time. It was the yuan family and the Leng family that couldn''t afford it. As the owner of the family, he had to worry about it.


    At this moment, Jiang pengzhong and other young people of the yuan family are also embarrassed. Jiang Cailing is too unreasonable.


    However, in fact, they thought it was no big deal.


    In fact, Jiang pengzhong didn''t mean to make Jiang Cailing apologize at all. Jiang Cailing is the eldest daughter of the yuan family. The other party is just a small cold family, and he is not qualified.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, jiangpengzhong simply smiled and said, "brother Leng, actually, we are here to see someone. I don''t know if he is here or not?"


    "I wonder who you want to see, brother Peng Zhong?" Leng Lao''s tone at this time is not as warm and friendly as before, but he still maintains basic politeness.


    "Lin Chen is the young man who represents your Leng family in the martial arts meeting." Jiangpengzhong said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen? He is not here now." Old Leng wondered, "I don''t know what brother Peng Zhong is doing with Lin Chen?"


    Jiangpengzhong smiled and said, "as far as we know, he seems to be from an ordinary family, so we want to bring him into the yuan family. This is a great opportunity for him.


    Brother Leng, you know our yuan family well. You should also know how rare this opportunity is. I don''t know where he is now. How about calling him over? "


    Leng Lao''s face was startled. Then he realized that Jiang pengzhong had come here. It was the drunken man''s intention not to drink. Instead of visiting the cold family, he came to Lin Chen.


    To tell the truth, if Lin Chen could join the yuan family, it would be a great opportunity. Any young man in the ancient martial arts world would probably laugh at the olive branch thrown by the yuan family.


    With the backing of the yuan family and the existence of the Xiang family in South China province, they would never dare to trouble Lin Chen again.


    Thinking so, Leng Lao looked at Leng Hanyan and said, "Han Yan, why don''t you let Lin Chen come over and see what he thinks?"


    "Grandpa, Lin Chen won''t join the yuan family." Leng Hanyan shook her head directly. He knew her man very well. Lin Chen was proud and didn''t like constraints. How could she want to join the yuan family and depend on them.


    "Hey! What do you mean? What do you mean you won''t join the yuan family? Our yuan family is willing to give him this opportunity. He will wake up from his dream! Just call him right away and ask him to come over!" Yuan Cailing said coldly that the more she saw Leng Hanyan, the more unhappy she was.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t lose her temper after being abused by her, which made her more unhappy.


    The other three yuan family members realized at this time that it seemed that this beautiful hybrid was the woman of Lin Chen.


    There was a touch of jealousy in the eyes of the two young people. Even if this woman arrived at the imperial capital, she was also the top beauty. Lin Chen really had a bad luck.


    Jiang pengzhong looked at Leng Hanyan and said with a confident smile: "girl, you are a girl. You don''t know what our yuan family means in the ancient martial arts world. I don''t think you are qualified to help Lin Chen make a decision. You''d better call him to come over!"


    His words seemed polite, but there was a command in his tone.


    Leng Lao also said: "Han Yan, why don''t you call Lin Chen and let him make his own decision."


    Leng Hanyan nodded helplessly. Grandpa spoke twice, and she couldn''t continue.


    "OK, I''ll call him and ask him."


    "Ask him what you want. Just let him come over! When he knows the news, he will jump with joy." Yuan Cailing hummed softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Last night was a nightmare for Yan Shiwei and Lin Chen, but it was quite good for Lin Chen.


    The sofa in the box is soft and comfortable to sleep on.


    Although he didn''t lack sleep, he still had to go back to take a bath and change his clothes.


    On the way home, Lin Chen receives a call from the Dragon King Jiang Lao.


    This made Lin Chen a little surprised. Since the two wedding banquets of Qiye in Guangyang City, Jiang Laoke has never appeared again.


    When he learned from Mr. Jiang that he had become the 97th God in the list, he was slightly surprised and didn''t care much.


    His goal now is to break through the second layer of the "saint and devil''s untroubled formula" and step into the third layer of the extraordinary chapter. At that time, a person can even sweep the so-called list of gods. How can he be happy because he ranked 97.


    With different eyes, different patterns and different thoughts, Lin Chen never took this so-called list of world gods seriously.


    But Mr. Jiang was very happy and specially told him not to be too proud, not to be too high-profile, and to continue to work hard. Maybe one day in the future, he might really step into the top ten.


    At the same time, old Jiang suddenly changed his tone and asked, "Lin Chen, why are you in conflict with Wu Xiao?"


    "Wuxiao?" Lin Chen was stunned, and then remembered that this was the Wu madman who said that Qin Changxi was his woman and that others could not move?


    Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he told old Jiang what had happened that day at the longzu base in Yuehai city.


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang said helplessly, "it''s troublesome now. Wu Xiao has already taken Qin Changxi as his woman. The little madman has said that he will teach you some lessons when he comes back from abroad.


    That guy is too fierce. You are not his opponent now. If he really comes to you, remember to tell me and I will settle it. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a wry smile, "but sometimes this little madman doesn''t even listen to me."


    Lin Chen didn''t take Wu Xiao seriously at all. After he hung up the phone, another person from the dragon group called.


    "Lin Chen, it''s me, Qin Changxi." On the other side of the mobile phone, a charming voice said with some hoarseness.


    "What''s up?" Linchen just asked, immediately thought of something, said, "you call me, is it because of that Wuxiao thing?"


    Qin Changxi was obviously stunned, and then said: "it seems that you already know that Wu Xiao is going to trouble you. Remember, if he is going to trouble you, you will tell me and I will help you solve it!"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. How can these people all decide that they can''t beat Wuxiao?

 Chapter 575

    Jiang Laogang has just said that he will keep the 97th place in the list of gods secret. Only the key personnel of the dragon group know about it. Therefore, Qin Changxi probably doesn''t know about it.


    Qin Changxi didn''t even know that he was a born strong man, so it was even more impossible to think that he could win Wuxiao.


    Lin Chen simply said, "don''t worry, that Wuxiao is a congenital metaphase. He''s not my opponent yet. If he dares to trouble me, I can deal with this arrogant maniac by the way."


    He is telling the truth. Although his realm is only in the middle of the congenital period, he dares to fight even in the late congenital period.


    Of course, the monster woman like long Xuelan doesn''t count


    Lin Chen''s words made Qin Changxi frown. In her opinion, Lin Chen could not even block Wu Xiao''s fist, let alone win.


    Wu Xiao is arrogant. This guy is arrogant!


    Her tone became serious and cold. "Lin Chen, I''m not joking with you, and I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Wu Xiao won''t show mercy to you because you are from the dragon group. If you meet him, you must call me at the first time!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He was telling the truth. Why don''t these people believe him.


    When he got home, Bai Lan was waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming back, Bai Lan hurriedly got up and said, "brother Lin Chen, you are back. Elena has gone. Let me pass you a few words."


    "Gone?" Lin Chen''s face changed. "Where did she go? What did you say?"


    What''s the matter with this woman? She just confessed to herself last night. She almost snapped. As a result, she suddenly left today?


    Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Last night, he thought that there was something wrong with Irina. At that time, he thought that she was too happy because she was separated from the "phantom". Now, it seems that it is difficult. She decided to leave today last night?


    Why did she leave? What trouble did she have? But it''s not right. She knows her strength. Why don''t she ask for help?


    For a moment, Lin Chen was filled with various ideas, accompanied by a sense of loss.


    "She said she had something to do. If she finished it, she would go home. So you don''t have to worry and don''t go to her." Bai Lan saw Lin Chen''s face was a little bad and said quickly.


    Home?


    When Lin Chen heard this word, she felt much better. Irina took this place as her home. Naturally, she would come back.


    I just don''t know when her work will be finished.


    Lin Chen asked a few more questions. Seeing that Bai Lan didn''t know what Irina was doing, he went back to his room and called Irina directly.


    However, on the other side of the phone, there was a warning tone of shutdown.


    "What''s the matter? Where has the woman gone?" Lin Chen was very angry, and suddenly had an impulse to press the woman on the bed and give her a good spanking.


    Last night, I just said that I fell in love with myself, and I was still crying. Just now, I was thinking about how to deal with the relationship between us. As a result, the woman left without saying goodbye.


    But listening to Bai Lan''s message, Irina will come back after she finishes her work. Now, she can only wait for her to come back.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    Lin Chen looks at the mobile screen and smiles. It''s Leng Hanyan calling.


    "Han Yan, what''s the matter?" If it''s OK, Leng Hanyan seldom calls on her own initiative.


    When he heard that the people of the yuan family, the four ancient martial families, had gone to the Leng family and wanted to attract themselves, his face showed a sneer.


    The yuan family really thinks highly of themselves!


    Although the name of the four ancient martial arts families in China is frightening, which is similar to the seven top aristocratic families in the secular world, he really doesn''t care much!


    Originally, Lin Chen wanted to refuse directly, but thinking that she hadn''t gone to Leng Hanyan for many days, she felt a little guilty, so she replied, "I''ll go there right away. I''ll talk to the people of the yuan family directly after that."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cold home.


    Leng Hanyan hung up the phone and said to Leng Lao, "Grandpa, Lin Chen said he would come right away."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Let''s wait for Lin Chen in the house. Brother Peng Zhong, this way, please. Let''s go first." Leng Lao smiled and nodded, then said to Jiang pengzhong.


    "I said, he will come. It is his honor to serve the yuan family!" When Jiang Cailing saw that Lin Chen was coming, he looked even more proud.


    After that, the yin-yang monster said: "just now, I don''t know who thinks he is right. Why does he say that he won''t join the yuan family? He thinks he''s smart. I guess he''s afraid that Lin Chen will kick her away when her horizon is high. After all, she is a woman of a small family!"


    She didn''t name names, but everyone present knew who she was talking about.


    Leng Hanyan frowned at her and did not pay attention to her.


    Although she didn''t know how Lin Chen said to come right away after listening to her phone call, she knew that according to Lin Chen''s character, she should not join the yuan family.


    However, in any case, the yuan family is not comparable to the cold family. The girl is also the eldest daughter of the yuan family, and she can only endure her anger.


    "Well, Cailing, stop fooling around! Let''s go in and wait for Lin Chen to come." Jiangpengzhong saw that all the people in the cold family looked gloomy, so he had to say Jiang Cailing, but he didn''t blame them.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen and the cold family, how could they be qualified to visit?


    Lin Chen took a bath, changed clothes and went directly to Leng''s house.


    An Xueyao did something like that last night. Today she doesn''t plan to go to the company, but stays at home with her parents. An Zhongzhou and his wife were also scared by what happened last night.


    At Leng''s home, at the gate of the courtyard, Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan waiting for him. She was as cool and beautiful as ever.


    "Come on, let me hold it and see if it''s thinner." Lin Chen smiled and directly picked Leng Hanyan up, joking, "seems to be a little fat on his chest?"


    "No!" Leng Hanyan said shyly, "put me down quickly. I have something to tell you."


    Lin Chen put her down, pinched her pretty face and said with a smile, "do you want to tell me about the yuan family?"


    "Yes." Leng Hanyan nodded and said curiously, "you said to come right away. Do you really want to join their yuan family?"


    Lin Chen smiled and asked, "do you think it is possible?"


    Leng Hanyan shook her head. "I don''t think you will join their yuan family according to your character."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You know me, Han Yan."


    Lin Chen smiled. "I said I would come right away, but I was in a hurry to see my wife. As for the yuan family, I had no interest. If they came from there, they would go back!"


    Leng Hanyan''s face turned red and her heart was sweet. It turned out that he was in a hurry to see himself.


    "Lin Chen, the yuan family is one of the four ancient martial arts families. Even if you don''t want to depend on them, don''t have any conflict, do you know?" Leng Hanyan said with concern that he knew Lin Chen was powerful, but the yuan family was a behemoth and could not be provoked.


    "Don''t worry, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    Lin Chen took Leng Hanyan to the hall of the Leng family. There was still half a sentence left in his words. That was: if anyone offends me, I will double my repayment!

 Chapter 576

    Cold old hall.


    Leng Lao, lengzhenyu and other leading figures of the Leng family sat in chairs with the four members of the yuan family, while the rest of the Leng family stood aside.


    Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan came in and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Are you Lin Chen?" Jiang Cailing took the lead in standing up and asking. Her tone was not very friendly. She was very annoyed when she saw Lin Chen coming in with Leng Hanyan''s hand and treating this woman as a sweetheart.


    It seems that every man likes Leng Hanyan very much.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen frowned and asked, "before you ask who others are, introduce yourself. Don''t you even understand this basic truth?"


    Although the girl was good-looking, he was disgusted by the sense of domineering.


    "You!" Seeing that Lin Chen dared to talk to him like this, Jiang Cailing immediately became angry. However, he remembered that the man didn''t know his identity, so he couldn''t help humming:


    "I''m Jiang Cailing, the daughter of Jiang Hongyi, the leader of the yuan family. We''re here to give you a chance to join the yuan family! Thank you soon!"


    Jiangpengzhong looked at the scene with a faint smile.


    The yuan family really wants to give Lin Chen a chance. However, they also want to let the boy know that this opportunity is rare and know how to be grateful. Therefore, Jiang Cailing''s words are also in line with his wishes.


    The other two young men of the yuan family were not happy with Lin Chen when they saw Lin Chen coming in with Leng Hanyan''s hand. At this time, they directly put on a high expression and looked at Lin Chen.


    No doubt, in the eyes of the yuan family, it is his great honor to give Lin Chen this opportunity. He must be grateful!


    The cold family members also looked at Lin Chen, and their faces were complicated.


    They all know that this is indeed a good opportunity. If Lin Chen joins the yuan family, not only will he get great benefits, but also their cold family will rise with the tide.


    However, Yuan Cailing''s lofty attitude made them very annoying.


    They were also curious about how Lin Chen would choose.


    Jiang Cailing seemed to think of something again. Pointing to Leng Hanyan, he sneered:


    "Your stupid woman said you wouldn''t join the yuan family just now, which almost made you miss this opportunity. It''s really stupid. I advise you to dump her earlier! Such a fool will only kill you sooner or later!"


    "You idiot woman, who are you calling an idiot?" Lin Chen suddenly looks heavy and says in a deep voice..


    "You... You scold me? Dare you scold me?" Jiang Cailing was stunned. It seemed that he had never encountered such a thing before. Then he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    From childhood to adulthood, let alone scold her. There is no one who dares to say a harsh word to her. Now, someone dares to say that she is an idiot woman!


    She is a high-ranking princess. Now she comes to this cold house to take a servant back. However, the servant dares to call her an idiot, which makes her mad.


    Not only she, but also the yuan family and the cold family were stunned.


    Jiangpengzhong''s face became less beautiful.


    Jiang Cailing can scold others, but others can never scold her! The eldest miss of the yuan family, does it mean that you can scold if you scold?


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around, the yuan family -" Leng Hanyan was moved to know that Lin Chen was acting for herself. She wanted to say that we can''t provoke the yuan family, but it''s really hard to say this directly, for fear of hurting Lin Chen''s self-esteem.


    Lin Chen stares at Jiang Cailing coldly. Whatever you do, the daughter of the yuan family leader, dares to scold his woman. That''s not clean up!


    Even if he is the heavenly king Lao Tzu, he will help his own woman out!


    "Of course I scolded you. It seems that you don''t know whether you are an idiot or deaf?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Everyone in the cold family felt that Lin Chen was too impulsive, but at the same time they had a feeling of elation.


    Old Leng wanted to persuade him, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    In my heart, I admire and envy Lin Chen. Although they are also ancient martial arts people, they are far from living as free and easy as Lin Chen.


    This is the real person in the Jianghu!


    Look at the young generation of the Leng family at this time, and see the worship eyes when they look at Lin Chen.


    Now Lin Chen, in their mind, is estimated to be higher than his old home owner!


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Let you join the yuan family. We think highly of you. You dare to insult our eldest lady. You are looking for death!" The handsome young man named jianghongsheng angrily scolded Lin Chen.


    Jenny couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "no matter how powerful you yuan family are, you can''t bully people like this! Yuan Cailing used to scold my daughter, but Lin Chen can''t say anything about her now. What''s the reason?"


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen almost twisted his eyebrows into a pimple and asked Leng Hanyan, "what did she scold you for?"


    "No, she didn''t scold me. Lin Chen, you forgot what I said just now. Don''t do anything stupid!" Leng Hanyan quickly shook her head. Although Lin Chen was so nervous about her, she really didn''t want to see Lin Chen and the yuan family.


    At this time, a young girl from the cold family nearby said, "brother-in-law, the woman just now called my cousin a dog and said what coquettish goods, too much!"


    "Yes! And this man, who has been staring at my cousin before, I have long been unhappy with him!" A 15-year-old Leng family youth pointed to Jiang Hong Sheng Dao.


    "That Jiang Cailing also said he would slap his cousin in the face. I think she should be beaten!" Another little boy shouted angrily.


    They are all the third generation children of the Leng family. They are vigorous and vigorous, and they don''t worry so much like adults. They have long been dissatisfied with the yuan family. At this time, they feel supported by Lin Chen, and finally can''t help saying it.


    "Do you want to slap Han Yan?" Lin Chen''s eyes flickered, and he walked to Yuan Cailing without expression and asked.


    His tone was extremely cold.


    Jiang Cailing suddenly felt a sense of fear in her heart. However, as the eldest miss of the yuan family, how could she show her timidity and say, "so what? Is it difficult? Do you still want to do something to me?"


    Jiangpengzhong didn''t expect this. His face changed. However, he didn''t speak. He just winked at the two young people of the yuan family.


    Jianghongsheng and another young man of the yuan family immediately stood in front of Jiang Cailing and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    They are all tall and powerful. They are about one meter and eight meters tall. They are half a head taller than Lin Chen. They look like they are looking down at Lin Chen.


    Jiangpengzhong finally opened his mouth and said, "Lin Chen, Cailing is still a little girl. You are a big man. Why do you have to meet her? Our yuan family is really interested in you. If you join our yuan family, you can even become the closing disciple of our sect leader. Maybe one day in the future, you can also step into the realm of congenital peak!"


    Bang!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but suddenly grabbed jianghongsheng''s head and pulled them in the middle.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    With a bang and two screams, the two of them immediately collided,.


    Both felt dizzy and weak.


    Lin Chen threw them away like two bags of garbage.


    There were two loud noises again, and both of them fell into the distance.


    That jianghongsheng even hit his head directly against the wall, and immediately his head was broken and bleeding, and he began to howl.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. No one thought that Lin Chen was too lazy to talk and started fighting directly!


    Moreover, the two young men of the yuan family, who were not good at cattle B, didn''t even have the ability to make a move in Lin Chen''s hands. They were all abandoned in an instant!


    This is too powerful and violent!


    Although they know that Lin Chen is powerful, they always subconsciously think that the young people of the yuan family are even more powerful. Now they find that these two young people of the yuan family are scum in front of Lin Chen!


    "Do you like slapping people?" Lin Chen seemed to have just thrown away two bags of garbage. His expression didn''t change. He looked at Jiang Cailing again and asked.


    "Lin Chen, you are presumptuous! How dare you!" Jiangpengzhong is completely green. No matter how good his Qi cultivation skills are, he can''t sit still!


    Jianghongsheng and Lin Chen could not defeat each other. He was not surprised. As far as he knew, Lin Chen showed his strength at the martial arts meeting.


    That''s why, coupled with his extremely young age, they have the intention to attract each other!


    However, he really didn''t expect that Lin Chen actually dared to fight against the people of the yuan family. It was so rampant!


    Jiang Cailing was already a little scared and stupid. At this time, he saw that Jiang pengzhong was angry and seemed to want to attack Lin Chen. His panic disappeared.


    Then there was some anger. The grand young lady of the yuan family was like a princess in the ancient martial arts world. Even the children of the seven top aristocratic families in the secular world should be polite to see themselves.


    But Lin Chen, just a boy running out of the countryside, dared to question himself!


    The more Jiang Cailing thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "I just see that she is too coquettish. I want to smoke her. What can you do to me? I scold her for her face -"


    She said nothing, and Lin Chen had slapped her in the face!


    PA!


    "Ten thousand women like her don''t deserve to give her shoes!" Lin Chen said coldly.

 Chapter 577

    Quiet!


    The scene was horribly quiet!


    If Lin Chen had beaten jianghongsheng and others, he would have frightened them all. Then he slapped Jiang Cailing and almost stopped the hearts of everyone present.


    Even the cold young people who spoke before, even if they were no longer sensible, knew that things had become big, and they were too scared to speak.


    Jiang Cailing is the daughter of the yuan family leader. Moreover, Lin Chen''s fight is not elsewhere, but directly in the face!


    Chinese people always pay attention to beating people without beating their faces. If they beat their faces, they will never die!


    It is estimated that there is no second person in the ancient martial arts world who can do such a crazy thing by beating the face of the eldest Miss Jiang of the four ancient martial arts families in China!


    Jiang Cailing was completely stupid. He stared round and even forgot the pain on his face.


    The next moment, her face turned blue, then twisted, and roared: "I want you to die! You dare to hit me, I want my father to kill you! Damn you! You will be cut to pieces!"


    "Damn it!" Jiangpengzhong also didn''t expect that Lin Chen really dared to fight. His face was so blue that he rushed to Jiang Cailing and protected her behind. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, staring at Lin Chen.


    Old Leng didn''t expect that things would be like this in an instant. He hurried to say, "brother Peng Zhong, don''t be impulsive. This thing -"


    "Shut up! You have no share in talking!" Jiangpengzhong had completely changed his face, and was as gloomy as water. He shouted coldly.


    Leng Lao''s face froze. He was also the highest ranking person in the Leng family, but Jiang pengzhong didn''t take him seriously.


    "Lin Chen, you should go back to Yuan''s house with me to apologize. Otherwise, I can only take your uniform back on the spot! The dignity of Yuan''s house does not allow anyone to offend!"


    Jiangpengzhong''s voice was cold and almost cold. "You are so stupid that you offended my yuan family''s face for a woman! My yuan family thinks highly of you. That''s your luck. You shouldn''t be so ignorant!"


    Suddenly, Leng Lao and other Leng family members were very worried.


    They do know that elder Jiang pengzhong has the inborn mid-term strength, which is not weak compared with Xiang Changtian, the strongest in the province.


    Although Lin Chen was powerful, he was very popular in the martial arts meeting that day. He had the strength of the early days, but how could he be the opponent of the old man!


    However, if Lin Chen still doesn''t know what to say, the old man will do it directly!


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Lin Chen is just mad. I''ll apologize to you. This is all because of me. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    Leng Hanyan was also frightened by this scene. After reacting, she immediately went to Lin Chen and said to Jiang pengzhong. Her face was full of worry. No doubt she was worried that Lin Chen would have an accident after she was taken to Jiang''s house.


    She knows Lin Chen''s temper. He can''t apologize to others. In that case, she will do it.


    At the same time, she shook her head at Lin Chen and begged him not to speak.


    Jiang Cailing gnashed his teeth, stared angrily and scolded, "what are you, you -"


    "If you continue to scold, I''ll have to smoke you later!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    At the same time, he pulled Leng Hanyan down behind him and said softly, "men do things, women don''t talk!"


    Leng Hanyan felt helpless when she heard the words, but she didn''t speak any more. She was determined that if Lin Chen was taken to the yuan family, she would go with him!


    Jiang Cailing was so scared that he covered his face, looked at Jiang pengzhong, and said, "Jiang pengzhong, if you don''t hurry up and clean up this guy, when will you wait?"


    When she was angry, she even called her name jiangpengzhong directly. It can be seen how arrogant and unruly she was at home. Her high status was not much worse than that of the elder jiangpengzhong!


    Jiang pengzhong looked at Lin Chen with a look of regret and said, "young man, you made this mistake and your life will be over. It''s a pity. Originally, if you joined our yuan family today, you could fly into the sky. Unfortunately, you are so stupid and disappointing!"


    With that, his momentum became more and more fierce, like a sword coming out of its sheath. When it came out, it was time to kill!


    Lin Chen smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said scornfully in his eyes: "a chance to soar to the sky? Ha ha! Don''t treat others as fools. You just want me to work for you out of your own interests. What''s more, you want to find out if I have any secrets. Am I right?"


    Jiangpengzhong''s face was slightly stunned, and then became a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, the reason why the yuan family wanted to attract Lin Chen was that, on the one hand, they thought he could be made.


    On the other hand, I feel that there should be some secret in him.


    They checked Lin Chen, an ordinary man of rural origin who had no bright spots before. How could he suddenly become a congenital strong man?


    Therefore, they suspect that Lin Chen has some secrets.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, I must take you back and wait for the master to tell me!"


    The words fell, and Jiang pengzhong punched Lin Chen in the heart.


    The moves are simple, but the strength and speed are not simple. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the ferocity is abnormal. It is like a boa constrictor sending out a fatal blow, like a thunder and lightning.


    Jiangpengzhong was confident that if this punch was continued, convenience would be paralyzed in a short time, and there would be no resistance at all.


    "If you dare to hit me, I will make you regret it!" When Jiang Cailing saw that Jiang pengzhong had finally made a move, his face became proud.


    Although jiangpengzhong is nothing in the Jiang family, he is strong enough to sweep through Nanhua province. How can Lin Chen be his opponent!


    She had almost seen the next moment when Lin Chen was beaten to the ground!


    The two young men of the yuan family who had been taught a lesson by Lin Chen also had a bitter smile on their faces.


    They have never been taught such a lesson. Moreover, this man is still a humble guy. When he is brought back to the imperial capital, they will naturally retaliate severely!


    "Lin Chen!" Leng Hanyan was so shocked that her heart was all in her throat. She blamed herself. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have called Lin Chen.


    Not only she, but also Leng Laoren regretted it at this time.


    If they had known this would happen, they should have shut the yuan family out. Although it was a little disrespectful, it was better than now!


    After Lin Chen is brought back to the yuan family, he must suffer a lot. Whether he can return or not is still a problem!


    At this time, everyone believed that Jiang pengzhong could defeat Lin Chen with one punch. However, the reality was reversed dramatically!


    Lin Chen hit Jiang pengzhong''s heart with a fist to fist and a fist to fist.


    Bang!


    A voice and shadow were beaten back several steps, and directly knocked over the tea table, leaving the ground in a mess. Then they were paralyzed on the ground. They were full of tea and tea dregs. They were very embarrassed!


    "That''s impossible!" Jiang Cailing''s smile was frozen. He looked at Jiang pengzhong, who was paralyzed and in pain, and cried out.


    The two young men of the yuan family are also stupid.


    You know, elder pengzhong was born in the middle of his life. He punched first and was paralyzed by a punch?


    Is it difficult? This man is also a cultivation in the middle of his life, and he is better than elder pengzhong?


    No, it''s not difficult at all, but the fact is that elder pengzhong lost!


    At the thought of this, they all gasped with fright!


    You know, at their age, their highest accomplishments the day after tomorrow are very good in the family.


    And this man is about the same age as them, but he is already in the middle of his innate cultivation. Even among the young generation of the four ancient martial families, he is also the top!


    Originally, they thought that Lin Chen could subdue them in an instant because of the sneak attack.


    Now it seems that even if they were given a hundred more chances, they would only be killed!


    Everyone in the cold family is petrified. They know that their uncle is very powerful, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Lin Chen''s every move is simply a breakthrough in their imagination!


    And old man Leng''s eyes were shining.


    Before, he thought that there might be something powerful behind Lin Chen that they could rely on.


    Now, no matter whether Lin Chen has a strong presence behind him or not, he alone has the ability to lead the cold family to glory!


    In fact, normally, Lin Chen had to spend some time dealing with Jiang pengzhong, so he wouldn''t kill him directly, but he didn''t take him seriously at all and had almost no defense.


    Lin Chen had to be subdued with one punch, and Lin Chen also had to compete with him directly. As a result, he was in tragedy


    "Well, are you going to get out by yourself, or should I throw you yuan family members out one by one?" Lin Chen looked at Jiang Cailing, whose face was frightened, and said casually.


    It was as if he had only done a trivial thing.

 Chapter 578

    Finally, the yuan family left in great confusion.


    Although there was some shame, it was better to leave by yourself than to be thrown out by Lin Chen.


    By this time, they had fully understood that this guy was a madman who was not afraid of anything, and it was useless to fight with him.


    They didn''t put down the cruel words that they would come back to retaliate, but fools all knew that they would retaliate.


    It can be seen from Yuan Cailing''s resentful eyes when he left.


    After several members of the yuan family disappeared into sight, Leng Lao sighed:


    "Lin Chen, you, I really don''t know what to say about you. Although you are powerful, you can''t offend the yuan family so much. The yuan family can''t be compared with the Xiang family in Guangyang city. You should exaggerate. The Xiang family doesn''t even deserve to give them shoes!"


    When he spoke, he didn''t use the tone of the elders'' teaching the younger generation, but rather like the communication between the peers.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, old Leng. Since I dare to do this, I''m not afraid that they will come to trouble me."


    Leng Lao is polite to him, but he still respects Leng Lao very much. After all, this is Leng Hanyan''s grandfather.


    Lin Chen said so, and Leng Lao could only nod, "OK, I know you have your own ideas, so I won''t say much about the old man."


    With that, he said with a smile: "you, don''t always call me lenglao. You should call me Grandpa."


    He looked at Leng Hanyan and said with a smile, "Han Yan, do you think what I said is right?"


    Leng Hanyan suddenly blushed. Her little daughter twisted the hem of her coat with her fingers, and took a furtive look at Lin Chen.


    Many young people of the Leng family were smiling. A little girl smiled and said, "yes, brother-in-law, why do you call grandpa Leng Lao? You should call him Grandpa."


    Other elders of the cold family also have a kind smile on their faces.


    They have completely regarded Lin Chen as a man of Leng Hanyan, that is, a member of their cold family, and an existence that makes them proud!


    "Grandpa." Lin Chen has a thick skin and is not embarrassed at all.


    Leng Hanyan''s face turned redder, as if she were bleeding.


    "Good." Leng Lao smiled with satisfaction, looking very happy.


    On the one hand, he appreciates Lin Chen very much. He is a man who is willing to offend the four guwu families for his own woman. His character will never have any problem.


    On the other hand, he believes that as long as Lin Chen continues to grow, in the future, their cold family will also rise with the tide.


    The four ancient martial families dare not think about it, but it may be possible to become the Xiang family?


    Thinking of this, the old man almost smiled a flower on his face.


    "Good son-in-law, what about me? Call mom." Jenny smiled and said that she was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s behavior of defending her daughter.


    "Mom." Lin Chen shouted. After that, he saw that Leng Zhenyu was looking at him with a smile, so he also called, "Dad."


    At this moment, other people nearby also spoke in succession.


    "Lin Chen, I''m Han Yan''s third uncle." An old man opened his mouth and said with a smile. Obviously, you have to call me uncle three.


    "Lin Chen, I''m Han Yan''s uncle."


    "Lin Chen, I''m Han Yan''s cousin."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen: "...."


    A group of people broke out their names one after another, and a five or six-year-old kid wearing open crotch pants, showing a bird with a runny nose, was encouraged by his mother to hold Lin Chen''s calf.


    He rubbed his snot against his trousers and said, "brother-in-law, hug..."


    Lin Chen had a black line, and then he found that there were so many people in the cold family. They greeted each other one by one, and they all passed for several minutes. Finally, old Leng made a noise, and the crowd dispersed.


    Leng Hanyan takes Lin Chen to her room.


    The room was decorated with elegance and warmth, with a faint fragrance in the air.


    Leng Hanyan looked at the snot on Lin Chen''s trouser legs and couldn''t help but show a sly smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, you dare laugh at me. It seems that you owe it." Lin Chen closes the door directly, picks up Leng Hanyan and puts her on the bed. The thief smiles.


    Leng Hanyan blushed and said, "what do you want? In broad daylight."


    "What happened in broad daylight? Can''t I still hurt my wife in broad daylight?"


    Lin Chen smiled and stroked her bright and clean jade like face. She said proudly, "it seems that your family likes me very much."


    "Stinky beauty." Leng Hanyan said angrily, and then said with some worry, "the people of the yuan family will certainly come to trouble you. Remember to be careful."


    "I will." Lin Chen nodded.


    He will leave Yuehai city in two days. Even if the yuan family came, they couldn''t find him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to be afraid that the yuan family will trouble the Leng family.


    People in the ancient martial world pay attention to a family as big as the yuan family. They want to pay more attention to face.


    Then Lin Chen told Leng Hanyan about leaving Yuehai city in two days.


    Leng Hanyan didn''t ask him what he was going to do, but told him to be more careful when he went out.


    If her mother were here, she would have another black thread, and her daughter would have become a little sheep.


    After finishing what should be said, Lin Chen took advantage of it. He hadn''t seen Leng Hanyan for several days, and he missed it very much.


    Leng Hanyan said shyly at the beginning that the broad day was bad, but she couldn''t resist Lin Chen''s cheekiness.


    After a while, the two of them began to rub shoulders and ears.


    Finally, the room was full of beautiful spring scenery. The little sheep were panting and sweating. They were still willing to cooperate


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Lin Chen arranged everything in Yuehai City, and told Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Bai Lan and others that he would leave for a period of time.


    Although fengkunlin, yanshiwei and others may not have the courage to ask for trouble.


    However, he was not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, he told brother hyena to send some people to secretly protect Su Xi ran, Leng Hanyan, an Xueyao, Bai Lan and others.


    Especially the safety of an Xueyao.


    The shadow demons were abolished by themselves, and the "phantom" organization naturally did not exist.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know. Does weinianlei of the Wei family know about this? Will she continue sending people to kill an Xueyao.


    Finally, he called zhenghongtao directly to ask if he could send someone to protect an Xueyao while he was away.


    Zhenghongtao directly agreed. In his words, he was very respectful to Lin Chen. This was not before.


    Lin Chen estimated that he should have known that he was included in the list of gods in the world. Now it seems that this name is still useful.


    "When I come back from Guizhou and Hunan Province, it seems that I will go to the imperial capital to make sure whether it is Wei nianlei who wants to kill the eldest lady."


    Lin Chen made up her mind that if it was really her, even if she was the eldest miss of the Wei family, then she wouldn''t feel better!


    After arranging everything, there was one thing that made Lin Chen frown.


    Zhang Yuerong told him that she would come back in two days. As a result, several days passed and she still didn''t come back from her hometown.


    Lin Chen called to ask if something had happened. Zhang Yuerong said it was ok, but her tone was a little hesitant, which made Lin Chen even more strange.


    Zhangyuerong''s hometown, songchang City, is next door to Yuehai city. She will pass by when she wants to go to Guizhou and Hunan Province. Lin Chen simply plans to stop by.


    On the third morning, long Xuelan arrived on time, and Lin Chen left Yuehai.


    On the same day that Lin Chen left Yuehai City, a woman wearing sunglasses appeared at the door of the dawn flower shop.


    Anxieyao looked at the charming and exquisite short haired woman in the store, took a deep breath, and then held her pink fist to fight for herself:


    "Ann Xueyao, come on, don''t be afraid! You want to strive for your own happiness, not the man who steals her. You came to tell her in advance, and then fight openly! On the contrary... They are not married anyway!"


    That night, an Xueyao confessed to Lin Chen. In the next two days, she didn''t say anything about it, and Lin Chen didn''t mention it either.


    This makes her a little distressed. What does Lin Chen mean?


    What she didn''t know was that Lin Chen was also very upset. She didn''t know whether the girl''s words that night were true or false, whether they had been considered carefully, and there were already a lot of his women, so she didn''t take the initiative to mention them.


    And then, what makes an Xueyao helpless is that Lin Chen has something to leave Yuehai city.


    Anxieyao felt that she could not wait to die, so she called Su man, the "bosom sister". Su man gave her a sentence: "my silly Yaoyao, if you like it, go and grab it. What are you hesitating about? If you really feel embarrassed, you should say hello to the woman in advance. Anyway, you have said hello, and then you should rely on your own skills!"


    So, an Xueyao, a headless fly, really came here

 Chapter 579

    Songchang city is a prefecture level city under the jurisdiction of Nanhua province.


    Although it is next door to Yuehai City, its development level has been dumped for several blocks.


    Lin Chen is driving a bright yellow Porsche 911. He has just got off the highway and is driving on the suburban highway.


    Long Xuelan was not with him.


    He told long Xuelan to stay in songchang city for a day or two. Although long Xuelan was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything, just told him to hurry up.


    Then he gave him a small bamboo tube the size of a thumb. After he finished his work, he rushed to Liuqi Town, Guizhou and Hunan Province. Instead, he opened the bamboo tube. The insects inside would take him to her.


    With that, she left.


    Of course, before leaving, the woman warned Lin Chen that if he dared to run away, she had many ways to catch him!


    This makes Lin Chen feel helpless. He especially wants to give this woman a good spanking and let her know the consequences of threatening herself. Unfortunately, he can''t beat others now


    Lin Chen knows the address of Zhang Yuerong''s house. At this time, he is driving to her house by navigation.


    This car is his gift to Zhang Yuerong. Among his women, Zhang Yuerong doesn''t even have his own car.


    "Sister Rong should be very happy when she sees herself and this gift?"


    With a smile on her face, Lin Chen was looking forward to the scene of the meeting. "I don''t know how coco and Mengmeng are. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. They should grow taller."


    The two girls now call him Dad. They are so close that sometimes Zhang Yuerong is jealous.


    At this moment, there was a rapid trumpet sound nearby.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a white Ferrari convertible.


    There was a man and a woman sitting in the car. The man was a very fat young man. Next to him sat a sexy girl.


    The girls are first-class in appearance and figure.


    Of course, Lin Chen was a little disappointed. After all, none of his women could be compared with this one.


    Seeing Lin Chen open the window and look over, the fat young man said with a smile: "Hey, man, your Porsche 911 is the top model. Can''t you take it without three million? There are few people in songchang who can afford to drive this car. Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    Songchang city is not as full of luxury cars as Yuehai City, so this cool Porsche 911 is very eye-catching here.


    Lin Chen didn''t like talking too much nonsense with strangers. He said faintly, "I''m from other places."


    "Well."


    The fat young man nodded and said excitedly, "you should also like racing when you drive this car? If you don''t, you will be blind. Are you interested in coming out to play at night?"


    "Not interested." Lin Chen is very shameful.


    This car will go blind without racing? What bullshit logic.


    Is it difficult to drive a sports car, so you have to go racing?


    Lin Chen said that and closed the window directly. As soon as the accelerator blew, he passed and left.


    "Sleeping trough, pull like this?" The fat young man said something very upset.


    "Mr. Song, this outsider is really arrogant. He thinks how powerful it is to drive a Porsche!"


    The sexy girl beside the fat young man looked at the gone Porsche with some disdain. Just now the man didn''t even look at her, which made her very proud.


    After that, she said with a smile: "you said you were a master of drag racing, and there are few people in songchang that can compare with you? Hee hee, let others see your skills, OK?"


    Hearing this, the fat young man nodded at once and said with a bad smile, "honey, no problem. I''ll show you my ability to drag race. Hey, I''ll show you my ability in bed at night!"


    This woman is a well-known hostess in the local TV station. She has just started. The fat young man will not refuse her request.


    Moreover, he was very upset about Lin Chen''s arrogance.


    "I hate it. I''m bullying people. I''m about to overtake that outlaw''s car!" The woman hammered him on the chest and said coyly.


    The fat young man smiled lewdly and stepped on the accelerator directly. Ferrari roared and immediately ran after him.


    Lin Chen was impatient when he saw that the Ferrari behind him was catching up again.


    To tell the truth, as long as the road section is appropriate and there are no pedestrians, he is also interested in racing.


    But it also needs a suitable opponent, such as a Chinese chariot God, and this fat young man is obviously not.


    He hurried to Zhang Yuerong''s house. He didn''t have time to waste here. He stepped on the accelerator again and the Porsche 911 flew out like an arrow.


    In the Ferrari, at the beginning, the fat young man was still full of smiles, extremely confident, and the sexy girl was also cheering and shouting to overtake.


    However, after Lin Chen''s several beautiful excursions and the fact that the speed did not decrease from beginning to end, the fat young man''s face gradually turned green.


    The girl also closed her mouth and looked embarrassed.


    Even if she is no longer a layman, she can see that song Dashao is not an opponent of others, and is not a class at all. If she continues to shout and shout, she is just coming to ridicule song Dashao!


    Songjunfeng is speechless. Isn''t he just pretending to be a B in front of the girl he just got?


    How could I meet such a master? Looking at each other''s skills, I am much better than the president of my super running club!


    However, at this time, he was unable to catch up with the tiger, and he had to chase it desperately.


    After all, I just boasted about the women around me. If I was dumped like this, I would be ashamed to be dumped at Grandma''s house.


    His most important thing is face.


    Fortunately, there are not many corners on the road. His Ferrari performance is even better than that of the Porsche 911, so he was not immediately dumped.


    After a while, there were more and more vehicles, and Lin Chen could only slow down. After all, no matter how good his driving skills were, he could not joke about other people''s lives.


    To his annoyance, the Ferrari behind him was still chasing after him, and there was no intention of slowing down at all.


    "Ha ha! I''m going to overtake! I''m going to overtake!" In Ferrari, the fat young man shouted excitedly. At this time, he was already anxious and red eyed, and some ignored it.


    "Mr. Song, don''t drive so fast. Be careful! Slow down!" The sexy girl was scared out of color.


    The fat young man had strained his nerves and stared at Lin Chen''s car butt to speed up. Only when the woman beside him shouted, did he wake up. However, it was a little late.


    Because of the red light ahead, Lin Chen''s car stopped. At this moment, the fat young man''s car directly hit the Porsche 911!


    "Ah!!" The woman screamed with fright.


    "Sleeping trough!" The fat young man also changed his face. He turned the steering wheel, but the result was that he hit the fence directly.


    With a loud bang, Ferrari completely flamed out.


    "What''s the matter? Is the owner crazy? He hit the fence?"


    "He drives too fast! Yes, I hate these people who drive sports cars. They can''t drive well. Now something''s wrong!"


    "Eh, this seems to be song Dashao''s Ferrari?"


    "I wipe it. It''s either song Dashao''s car or song Dashao''s car. Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and save people!"


    "Yes, yes, save people quickly. If we save them later, Mr. Song will give us a little bonus. It will be enough for us to work for several months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many car owners and passers-by first talked about Ferrari, then someone recognized the car owner, and then several people came forward to save people.


    Fortunately, the quality of Ferrari is excellent, and the protective measures are good. Although the front part of the body was deformed, the people inside did not die.


    The woman was fine, but her hair was disheveled, and a large dark blue appeared on her forehead.


    The fat young man was beaten to death. Although he was still breathing, he had already fainted.


    The wound on the forehead looked ferocious and terrifying, and the blood came out like running water.


    "Get out of the way. Let me see. I''m a doctor!"


    A middle-aged man immediately came forward and examined the fat young man. Then his face became very ugly and said, "the injury is very serious. The blood is flowing too fast. Hurry to the hospital! If you don''t stop bleeding in time, you will die!"


    "I''ve already called an ambulance!" Someone said.


    "No! It will take at least ten minutes for the ambulance to come. He can''t wait that long. He has to stop bleeding first. Alas, I don''t have any tools now!" The middle-aged doctor fretted.


    At this time, he had simply bandaged the fat young man with a piece of cloth, but the blood still kept pouring out!

 Chapter 580

    "Let me do it." At this time, Lin Chen walked to the middle-aged doctor.


    "You come?" The middle-aged doctor looked at Lin Chen and saw that he was only in his early twenties. He could not help but frown and said, "young man, don''t make trouble. Now is not the time for mischief!"


    "It''s you! How dare you come here!" When the woman saw that she was the owner of the Porsche 911, she could not help but say angrily.


    "Why don''t you dare to come here? Why are you two idiots chasing me? Something''s wrong now. Is it fun?" Lin Chen scolded rudely.


    "I -" the woman''s face was embarrassed. Indeed, if they didn''t have nothing to look for, it wouldn''t have happened at all.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. He took out the silver needle and tore the bandage off the fat young man''s forehead.


    People could hardly see how he did it. In the blink of an eye, the fat young man had several silver needles on his head.


    "Nonsense! You are making a mess! When can acupuncture and moxibustion stop bleeding? You are joking about other people''s lives, do you know?" Lin Chen''s action was so fast that everyone had no time to stop it. After the middle-aged doctor reacted, he couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    Immediately, the onlookers nearby all pointed at Lin Chen.


    "What''s the boy doing? Haven''t you heard the doctor say you can''t mess around?"


    "It''s just making trouble! According to me, these traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion are basically deceiving people. In ancient terms, they are Jianghu magicians."


    "Yes, I have cervical spondylitis. I heard that acupuncture treatment is very effective. As a result, I found an acupuncture master to treat it several times. It cost tens of thousands of dollars. It''s useless!"


    "When something happens to song Dashao, he won''t be as good as him!"


    At this moment, the faces of all the people suddenly froze, as if they were suddenly frozen.


    Because the fat young man has slowly opened his eyes


    At this time, everyone also found that the blood on his forehead did not continue to flow!


    "This... How is this possible?" The middle-aged doctor was dumbfounded.


    This scene is really amazing, especially for him, who believes in western medicine theory and believes that traditional Chinese medicine is an old thing that should be eliminated, it has simply subverted his idea!


    The onlookers nearby reacted in an uproar and looked unbelievable.


    "Let me wipe it. This man is a miracle doctor. He''s so awesome! He just pricked a few needles. He really stopped bleeding and woke him up!"


    "It''s no use looking for an acupuncturist. Have you met a liar? Look, this is the acupuncturist!"


    "Yes, yes! I should have been cheated, young man. Can you help me treat lower cervical spondylitis? How much does it cost? I will never lose you."


    "Cut! Do you think people, such real doctors, will lack your money?"


    For a while, what they said changed. They thought Lin Chen was mischievous and a divine stick. Now, they almost regard him as the reincarnation of Hua Tuo!


    Although the fat young man had fainted, he still had some consciousness. At this time, the audience would naturally know that it was the young man who saved himself.


    For a while, I felt so ashamed that I had nothing to do. I insisted on racing with others. Instead, they saved me.


    At the same time, my heart was full of joy. This man was so acupunctured that I didn''t know if he could cure his father''s disease?


    The fat young man said with gratitude, "thank you, man. I''ve written down this kindness!"


    Those who knew the identity of young people nearby all cast envious eyes on Lin Chen. With the kindness of song Dashao, it would be difficult to develop in the future.


    Young man, do you think you''re going to be silly?


    However, Lin Chen''s behavior at the next moment made them dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen slapped songjunfeng on the head and scolded: "thanks a fart, you idiot who has nothing to do. Do you think I''m full and have nothing to save you? You really owe it!"


    Lin Chen pointed to the scratched and sunken Porsche 911 and said, "you have made my car like this. What do you say now? Lose money!"


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, their faces twitched and their expressions were strange.


    Nima, originally thought she was a miracle doctor who practices medicine by hanging a pot. After a long time of practice, she just woke him up, slapped him, and told him to lose money


    The miracle doctor is also a bit fierce!


    Lin Chen was really angry. This was a gift he had prepared for sister Rong. As a result, it was scratched by such an idiot.


    He''s not a bad guy. Why would he want to save an idiot who has nothing to do!


    Just wake up and slap him, and then let him compensate for the loss!


    "You dare to beat song Dashao, a stranger. You are too arrogant! Do you know that in songchang city -" the woman with song Junfeng immediately pointed at Lin Chen and scolded.


    PA!


    Songjunfeng slapped her back in the face!


    The woman covered her face and looked at Song Junfeng incredulously. "Song Junfeng, you... You beat me? He scolded you!"


    "I''m crazy. If you hadn''t let me overtake, could I have an accident? Also, this is my lifesaver. Are you blind? If you dare to scold my lifesaver, get out of here immediately!" Song Junfeng shouted angrily.


    Although he is a little arrogant and domineering at ordinary times, he clearly distinguishes things in principle.


    If it wasn''t Lin Chen, he might have gone to see the king of hell. At this time, he was very grateful to Lin Chen. In his opinion, it was natural for him to compensate Lin Chen for his losses.


    The woman left the ground in anger. Songjunfeng ignored her. She was just a money worshipper.


    Seeing that this guy''s attitude was ok, Lin Chen finally eased his face and said, "well, I don''t want your kindness. Just compensate for my losses."


    "Hehe, man... Er, no, miracle doctor, look at your Porsche 911. In our side, most 4S stores can''t repair it. I happen to know where it can be repaired. Why don''t I repair it for you and return it to you?" Songjunfeng smiled.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t know much about his life here, and it was troublesome to repair the car. He simply asked this guy to repair the car and then return it to him.


    "Well, I''ll write you a note and say I''ve towed your car away. I''ll return it to you as soon as it''s repaired. You don''t have to be afraid that I''ll steal your car." Songjunfeng smiled.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Songjunfeng''s face brightened. "Miracle doctor, do you believe me so much? Ha ha! It''s so proud -"


    In the middle of his words, Lin Chen held his chin and threw a pill into his throat. With a grunt, the pill entered his esophagus.


    "This is a poison. You have two days to repair the car, and then bring it back to me. Then I will give you the antidote. Otherwise, you will die miserably." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Songjunfeng''s smile froze in an instant, turning into a constipated expression, which was very funny. The people next to him were also scared to step back.


    Nima, the miracle doctor, is too fierce!


    Will Lin Chen trust a new acquaintance? Of course not!


    He still prefers to use pills to solve problems


    Songjunfeng has an impulse to cry. He knew this would happen. He shouldn''t have been cheap. It would be nice to give money directly. Anyway, he is not short of money!


    After Lin Chen told him the address of Zhang Yuerong''s house, he wanted to leave.


    Songjunfeng hurriedly said, "miracle doctor, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride?"


    "Hehe, just use your scrapped Ferrari?" Lin Chen pointed to the smoking Ferrari at his finger, and said with a smile.


    Then he saw the guy smiling respectfully and said, "no, I''m not far from where I''m going anyway."


    Songjunfeng saw that Lin Chen really didn''t want to send him, so he said with a look on his face, "great doctor, my father has some physical problems. Can you go and help him? If you can cure it, just say how much you want!"


    "I''m not interested. I''ll wait until you repair the car and return it." Lin Chen shook his head and strode away.


    Zhangyuerong''s house is not far from here. He is eager to see his sister Rong and two girls. He has no leisure to treat a person he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 581

    Without the car, Lin Chen used her mobile phone to navigate. Fortunately, the location of the incident was not far from Zhang Yuerong''s home.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, we came to an old residential area, which is full of low bungalows. It seems that it has some history.


    Different from Yuehai City, songchang city has low house prices. Such bungalows can be found everywhere. There are some middle and lower class people living in the local society.


    Lin Chen was not surprised when he saw the environment here. He knew that Zhang Yuerong''s family was not rich.


    When he was about to reach his destination according to the address, he saw many people in front of him, talking about something, and his expression was filled with indignation.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. According to the address, the house in front of him was Zhang Yuerong''s house!


    "Don''t smash it! Please don''t smash it! If you smash it again, where shall we sleep tonight?" A little old woman cried.


    "Sobbing... You bad guys! I will ask my father to beat you. You are not allowed to bully your mother and grandparents!"


    "Bad guy! I''ll beat you up!"


    This is the voice of Mengmeng and cocoa. Mengmeng''s voice is crying. At this moment, Lin Chen''s face has completely changed!


    As if he were a phantom, he rushed at once.


    I saw sevenoreight murderous looking youths, all holding steel pipes, wantonly smashing a bungalow. TV sets, washing machines, gas stoves and other things were thrown out, which had already been smashed to pieces!


    A woman in her fifties was holding the leg of a red haired gangster and pleading.


    Zhangyuerong is holding Mengmeng and cocoa and hiding aside, deeply afraid that those people will hurt two little girls.


    A man in his fifties and sixties was standing in front of a tattooed man, pleading:


    "Little brother, please do me a favor. We will pay back the money as soon as possible. Give me more time and we will pay back the money immediately! You leave first and don''t mess it up, OK? Please!"


    The tattooed man in front of him pointed at his nose with a steel pipe. His face was ferocious and he scolded:


    "Old man will never die. I''ll give you time to fart. If you''re smart enough, you''ll promise Mr. Du. Otherwise, I''ll smash your broken house first, and then you''ll still have to pay back! I see how hard your bones are!"


    The old man shook his head and begged: "it''s me who owes money. It''s none of my daughter''s business. My daughter said that he has a boyfriend in Yuehai city. How can he go with Mr. Du again? Just be kind¡°


    "With a boyfriend?"


    The tattooed man smiled grimly and said, "who cares if you have a boyfriend? It''s useless to have a husband!"


    With that, he looked at Zhang Yuerong with a funny look in his eyes, and then shouted to the group behind him:


    "Keep smashing, smash everything. If nothing is smashed, smash people! I want to see how hard this woman is. She would rather see her parents homeless than sacrifice!"


    After the tattooed male voice fell, other gangsters also showed wild smiles. Holding the steel pipe, they smashed it with a crackling noise. As long as they could smash it, they would smash it!


    At this time, cocoa in Zhang Yuerong''s arms suddenly broke away from her hand and rushed to the tattooed man. She kicked him in a flying kick, which made the tattooed man stagger!


    "You big villains, stop! Otherwise my father will teach you a lesson!" Cocoa made a fist move that Lin Chen had taught her. She looked like a model. Her small face flushed with anger and stared at the tattooed man.


    The tattooed man was kicked staggering by a little girl who was a few years old. Many onlookers laughed and pointed at him.


    Suddenly, the tattooed man became angry.


    "Dead girl, you have a fart father. Don''t think I don''t know. Your mother died a long time ago. Your father is a garbage who only eats, drinks, whores and gambles. You are a little bastard. Dare to kick me. Believe me or not, I will kill you?"


    Cocoa''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She stared at the tattooed man fearlessly and said, "I have a mother and a father. My father knows martial arts. If he comes, I''ll let him teach you a lesson!"


    "Teach me a lesson? Don''t you know martial arts? Little bastard, I taught you a fucking lesson first!" When the tattooed man saw that the girl dared to talk back, his eyes flashed a fierce look, and then the steel pipe in his hand hit cocoa!


    "No!" Zhangyuerong was so scared that she turned pale and screamed. She immediately let go of Mengmeng, who was crying, and rushed frantically towards coco.


    "Mom! Sister! Sobbing... Dad, where are you? Someone is going to beat sister. Sobbing... Mengmeng is so scared..." Mengmeng starts crying.


    Although Zhang Yuerong reacted quickly, the tattooed man''s steel pipe was faster.


    Coco was also scared and did not move.


    Seeing that the steel pipe was about to fall on her delicate body, a palm suddenly stretched out and caught the steel pipe!


    Zhangyuerong rushed over and held cocoa tightly in her arms. After confirming that she was all right, she looked at the owner of the hand and said in surprise: "Lin Chen!"


    After shouting Lin Chen''s name, she had never cried. Her tears were like pearls. She felt a burst of grievance in her heart.


    "Dad! Sobbing... Dad, here you are! Dad!" When Mengmeng saw Lin Chen, she cried even harder and ran over to hold his leg tightly.


    "Sobbing... Dad..." cocoa had a strong face. When she saw Lin Chen, her eyes suddenly turned red, her mouth flattened, and her tears kept falling.


    "Boy, are you Zhang Yuerong''s mistress? Yes, it looks like a little white face. You don''t let go quickly!"


    When the tattooed man saw that his steel pipe was suddenly held, he subconsciously wanted to pull it back. However, no matter how hard he tried, the steel pipe did not move. Suddenly, he remembered what the little girl had just said that her father knew martial arts. His face was a little dignified.


    However, he is not afraid of so many people here who hold guys. Even if the other party is a trainer, he is confident that he and others can beat him down!


    Hearing the words of the two little girls and the reaction of seeing Zhang Yuerong, he naturally guessed Lin Chen''s identity.


    "It''s all right." Lin said something gently to Zhang Yuerong and the two little girls, then looked at the tattooed man and said coldly, "what if I don''t let go?"


    His eyes were as cold and fierce as a sword. The tattooed man had some palpitations for no reason, and his heart could not help but be more afraid. He said in a deep voice:


    "Boy, you''d better go back to Yuehai city. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do. Do you know who''s behind this? If you don''t want to die, you can go as far as you can!"


    "No matter who is behind you, you can''t leave now." Lin Chen''s tone was somber, and he didn''t take the other party''s words seriously.


    The tattooed man''s face sank, and his eyes showed a cruel cold light. He sneered and said, "don''t let us leave? Then I''ll kill you first!"


    With that, he shouted to the other people, "what are you doing? Hit me! Hit this guy hard! I want to see how he won''t let us leave!"


    The other gangsters were already eyeing the tattooed man. At this time, they didn''t hesitate to hear the tattooed man''s words. They immediately raised their steel pipes and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    These people are very decisive and ferocious. The steel pipes in their hands are basically thrown at Lin Chen''s head, just like the words of the tattooed man, fighting to death!


    Seeing this scene, some of the onlookers were so scared that they screamed and looked at Lin Chen with pity.


    The couple in their fifties and sixties, Zhang Yuerong''s parents, all turned pale.


    You know, these gangsters are notorious for their ferocity around here. Their actions are very serious. It''s common to beat people seriously and go to the hospital. It''s said that they have made a name for themselves!


    Through what they have just said, they have also learned about the relationship between the young man and his daughter, which should be the boyfriend his daughter made in Yuehai city.


    Although the young man is good-looking, he is gentle, like a college student, how can he beat these gangsters? Now, he will definitely be hit!


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!" Zhangyuerong''s mother cried out in horror.


    At the same time, there were bursts of bangs in the field, just like the sound of smashing a steel pipe on the pork to death.


    At the same time, accompanied by a heart rending wail!


    Zhang Yuerong''s mother was stunned when she heard these cries. How come these voices came from many people, not one?


    She was completely stunned when she saw what was going on.


    Not only her, but also Zhang''s father and the onlookers were stunned. Others rubbed their eyes to make sure they were hallucinating.


    When he found that it was not an illusion, his mouth was so wide that he could almost insert several eggs at the same time!


    Linchen was holding a steel pipe and was beating those gangsters hard. He was beating loudly and scolding: "you like smashing things, don''t you? Then I''ll let you have a taste of what it''s like to be smashed!"


    At the same time, he slammed the steel pipe into the tattooed man''s forehead.


    Bang!


    The tattooed man immediately gave a sharp scream and lay on the ground with his head broken and bleeding. Then, Lin Chen hit the arm of another green haired gangster with a backhand steel pipe.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The green haired gangster''s arm made a loud noise, and the whole man flew out a few meters, fell to the ground, rolled around and screamed.


    Lin Chen still didn''t stop. The steel pipe in his hand danced. Every time he fell, one person would howl and scream!


    The blood is flying everywhere, and the people nearby are scared!


    Lin Chen is really angry. These people even bully their own women. Just now, they had to give cocoa a a hard hand. It was like looking for death!


    "Dad is so awesome. Beat the bad guy! Beat the bad guy!" Cocoa was not afraid. Although she still had tears on her face, she was already waving flags and shouting for Lin Chen.


    "Come on, Dad!" Although Mengmeng is not as bold as her sister, she is also waving her small fist to cheer Lin Chen up, with small stars in her eyes.


    Many people nearby, who were originally unhappy with these people, just dared to be angry but dared not say anything. At this time, they saw that the situation was reversed, and even the two little girls knew how to shout and beat bad guys, and they also supported them one after another.


    "Good fight! These bastards just don''t clean up!"


    "Yes, it''s good to die! You don''t have to continue harming people. If such people live, they will be a disaster!"


    "Good job, young man! This man Yuerong found is really good! We should beat these animals so hard. Let''s see if they dare to quit in the future!"


    "Fight to death, and these guys should be cleaned up! A while ago, old Feng was beaten into the intensive care unit by these sundries! Alas, but they are all the people of boss Liu. This young man is expected to be finished now. What can I do about it!"

 Chapter 582

    Finally, a group of evil looking gangsters were beaten by Lin Chen. The more they were smashed, the more seriously they were hurt.


    The tattooed man was the most severely injured. His head was broken and bleeding. One hand was unable to shrug and pull.


    A group of gangsters helped each other and left in confusion.


    When the tattooed man walked away, he looked back and said, "boy, wait for me! This thing is not over. You can stay here if you have the ability!"


    When the onlookers saw them coming, they were scared to make way for fear of being hated by these people. That would be trouble!


    When a group of gangsters left, they looked at Lin Chen with some admiration, but more pity.


    "Young man, you''ve caused a lot of trouble. Run away. These people will call back for revenge later!"


    "Yes, they are boss Liu''s people. Boss Liu is rich and powerful. You can''t afford to provoke a lot of people. Run quickly, or it will be late!"


    "It''s clear that Mr. Du asked Mr. Liu to make trouble. If you don''t run away, you can''t run away! They are all local tyrants in songchang city. You can''t afford to provoke them!"


    All the people are trying to persuade Lin Chen to leave. They are afraid that he doesn''t know the background of these gangsters and doesn''t understand the seriousness of the matter.


    They were all kind-hearted. Lin Chen smiled and nodded at them, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was a little stubborn, they could only sigh helplessly and soon dispersed.


    In their opinion, if Lin Chen doesn''t leave, he will ask for trouble from himself. He is a fool!


    When the crowd dispersed, Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yuerong and asked, "sister Rong, what the hell is going on?"


    Zhangyuerong didn''t cry at this time. Instead, she felt a little embarrassed because she had just cried. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she couldn''t help looking sad.


    She did not expect that she would encounter such a thing when she returned to her hometown this time.


    "Dad! Those bad guys are bad. They bully grandma and grandpa!" Coco''s small face said with anger.


    The little girl has a strong character. Whoever bullies her family will fight with her.


    "Well, dad is so powerful that he beat all the bad guys away!" Mengmeng holds Lin Chen''s calf tightly and worships Lin Chen very much.


    The two girls were very excited, but they didn''t say anything useful. Lin Chen still didn''t know what was going on.


    "Young man, are you Yuerong''s boyfriend? Hurry up and go back to Yuehai City, or you will be in trouble when boss Liu comes!" Mrs. Zhang said anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, young man, you leave quickly. It''s all my own fault. I''ll be responsible for this!" Zhang''s father was also nervous.


    Both of them were obviously afraid of boss Liu.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter? Who are the old Liu and the old Du?" Linchen looks at zhangyuerong again and asks.


    Next, with the explanation of zhangyuerong, Lin Chen knew what had happened.


    Mr. Du is a local emperor in songchang City, while Mr. Liu is a big jerk with a large-scale casino under his hands.


    The cause of the matter was that this old man Du met Zhang Yuerong by chance a few days ago and said that he fell in love at first sight and wanted to marry her as a second string!


    You know, this old man Du is 60 years old!


    In addition, zhangyuerong is already Lin Chen''s man. Although old Du is rich and powerful, she refused directly after knowing what old Du meant.


    At that time, Mr. Du didn''t say anything.


    As a result, after a day, there was an accident.


    Zhang''s father worked in a pharmaceutical factory. After work that day, he was dragged to drink by several workmates. Later, he got drunk. Driven by several workmates, he went to boss Liu''s casino.


    Originally, I planned to play casually. Even if I lost a few hundred, I wouldn''t play. Just be happy.


    However, at the beginning, I was so lucky that I won tens of thousands of dollars.


    At this moment, Zhang''s father was excited. He felt that he could win any bet, so he played more and more.


    But when he won more than 100000 yuan, his luck seemed to disappear at once. He lost all his money and even lost thousands of yuan!


    Zhang''s father drank a little too much, and several workmates egged him on. He also thought he was lucky. If he continued gambling, he would surely win back all his money!


    I won more than 100000 yuan, but now I lost everything and lost money. I''m really unwilling!


    As a result, he foolishly went to the casino to borrow money. Then he lost more and won less. In the end, he became a loser all the time!


    Zhang''s father lost his eyes and continued to borrow money from the casino. At that time, he didn''t think about how the casino was willing to lend him so much money. In the end, the more he played, the more he lost a million dollars!


    Owed the casino a million dollars!


    By this time, he realized that it was over, but it was too late!


    When Lin Chen heard this, he said, "if you guessed correctly, the next day, the man from boss Liu came to urge him to pay back the money. If you are not willing to pay back the money, sister Rong, you must be a second string for old man Du, right?"


    It''s obvious that Mr. Liu is working with Mr. Du to deliberately pit Mr. Zhang.


    Zhang''s father''s workmates have undoubtedly been bribed long ago!


    This is a game they set up.


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. Old Du wanted to rob his own woman and played tricks. He was looking for death!


    Father Zhang was ashamed and said, "I''m too greedy. Otherwise, things wouldn''t be like this."


    Mrs. Zhang stared at him, her eyes red, and complained, "what''s the use of saying this now? I told you never to gamble. Now, we owe a million dollars. Shall we pay it back with our lives? Do we really let Yue Rong marry the old man?"


    Father Zhang hung his head in shame, almost down to his chest.


    "Auntie, don''t blame your uncle for this. That old man Du made it clear that he was going to play Yin. He can''t hide." Lin Chen said.


    A superior wants to play with an ordinary person. He has various means. He can avoid the first day of junior high school but not the fifteenth day of junior high school.


    Mother Zhang sighed and said, "I know this truth, but what should I do now? Alas, young man, you''d better leave with Yue Rong quickly, otherwise, it will be really late!"


    "Yes! You go quickly. At most, I will give them my life. I''m useless as a father, and I can''t accompany Yuerong''s happiness!" Zhang''s father said decidedly.


    Their eldest daughter has left the world, and their youngest daughter and two granddaughters are the whole of their husband and wife. Even if he dies, he can''t harm his daughter!


    "Grandpa and grandma, my father is here. It will be fine!" Cocoa, seeing her grandparents'' sad faces, comforted her.


    "Dad is the best. He will beat all the bad guys away!" Meng Meng nodded. In the eyes of the little girl, Lin Chen was omnipotent.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the this matter. What else does Mr. Du have? Mr. Liu can''t do anything to you!" Lin Chen confidently said that this kind of social bully was really ignored by him!


    "Alas! Young man, why don''t you understand? Hurry up and take Yue Rong away, or you won''t be able to leave later!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen wants to stay, Zhang''s parents are helpless.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is estimated to be a migrant worker just like her daughter. She can''t possibly fight others.


    "Lin Chen, Mr. Du and Mr. Liu have great influence here. You must not underestimate them." Zhangyuerong said.


    Although she knew Lin Chen was powerful, she also knew how powerful old man Du and others were. They could be called black and white.


    "Hehe, sister Rong, it seems that you don''t trust me very much?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Zhangyuerong thought Lin Chen was angry. She shook her head and said, "I don''t believe you. I am -"


    "Well, needless to say, let''s go. I''ll take you." Lin Chen took Zhang Yuerong''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Go?" Zhangyuerong was stunned, thinking that Lin Chen was going to take her away alone and leave her parents in her hometown.


    She could not help but look stiff. Although she knew it was a wise decision, Lin Chen was disappointed to make this choice.


    "Yes, let''s go to the gambling house of boss Liu. If you dare to pit my father-in-law, I want to see how powerful he is and whether he has three heads and six arms!" Lin Chen said with a sneer on her face.

 Chapter 583

    "Lin Chen, do you really know how to gamble?" Zhangyuerong takes Lin Chen into boss Liu''s casino and asks again. Her tone is suspicious.


    Lin Chen told her that he was a master of gambling, which made her a little suspicious.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is very powerful. However, I haven''t heard of him before. He can gamble.


    It is said that those gambling masters of others need to practice hard day and night from childhood. She has never seen Lin Chen practice at home.


    There''s no poker at home.


    "Of course! I will win back the million yuan lost by my father-in-law and the underwear of boss Liu!" Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    In fact, he was a master of gambling. He never gambled at all.


    However, he is a congenital strong man. His ear power, eyesight and learning ability are all superhuman. Where can ordinary people imagine!


    The casino covers an area of hundreds of square meters, with dozens of gambling tables and various playing methods. It is decent and has the flavor of Australian casinos.


    At each table, there were many people around, shouting and shouting excitedly. Some were dancing with joy, and some were downhearted.


    Gamblers who don''t drink alcohol are sometimes much more crazy than drunkards who are drunk!


    As soon as they entered, Lin Chen immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Most of the people present were men, and they looked at Zhang Yuerong.


    Zhang Yuerong, dressed up in furniture, is very simple, but her dignified and elegant temperament, a ripe figure like a peach, and a graceful and gentle pretty face attract people''s attention like a magnet.


    However, seeing that Zhang Yuerong had men, they soon turned their heads. For them, gambling was even more attractive than beautiful women.


    Lin Chen took Zhang Yuerong for a walk inside, and then stopped in front of a gambling table where the dice were rolled.


    Lin Chen stepped forward and stared at the hand of the person who shook the dice and the dice cup shaking in his hand. Then he didn''t speak and just stood there.


    Zhangyuerong gave him a puzzled look. She was puzzled, but she didn''t speak, so she stood quietly beside him.


    At first, the people at the gambling table thought Lin Chen was a big player when they saw that Lin Chen had brought this top-notch woman. As a result, he didn''t bet or leave, but they were confused.


    In a few minutes.


    "Hey, do you want to gamble or not? If you don''t, go away quickly. After you came here, I lost several times. What bad luck!" After a while, a middle-aged man with some bald triangular eyes said displeased to Lin Chen beside him.


    "Bet." Lin Chen finally spoke.


    Hearing that Lin Chen is finally going to gamble, the crowd can''t help but be curious. This guy is finally going to bet. Seeing that the girl he brings with him is so excellent, it is estimated that he has a lot of money.


    I don''t know how big it will be.


    Lin Chen looked around and said with a smile, "who can lend me a chip? 10 yuan will do. After I win the money, I will give him 100000 yuan."


    Lin Chen''s words made all the people nearby be stunned. After a few seconds of silence, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Sleeping trough! I thought I was a rich second generation. After a long time, I had to ask others for a 10 yuan chip. I turned out to be a poor man! NIMA, how did he get such a top-notch young woman?"


    "Poof! Does this guy think he is a god of gamblers? He still pays 100000 yuan for the 10 yuan chips, which means that he can win at least 100000 yuan?"


    "I''ve been gambling for so long, but I haven''t seen anyone. Anyone who takes 10 yuan can win 100000 yuan in the end!"


    "Dude, you''re over pretending to be a B. you want to win 100000 for 10 yuan. How many times do you want to win in a row? Are you crazy?"


    Before, the middle-aged man with triangular eyes who said Lin Chen was unlucky directly scolded: "hell, such a fool is next to me. No wonder I have bad luck!"


    Finish saying words, he moved to one side directly, far away from Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t I change some chips?" Zhangyuerong couldn''t help saying that these people mocked Lin Chen so much, which made her a little angry.


    But to tell the truth, she also thought Lin Chen''s words were too exaggerated.


    Lin Chen wants to borrow a chip. He is just too lazy to change it. After all, he only needs one chip.


    As for the return of 100000 yuan, for him, there is no difference between 100000 yuan and 10 yuan.


    Seeing that no one wanted to borrow them, Lin Chen nodded and asked Zhang Yuerong to exchange some chips.


    At this time, a sweet young girl said, "I... I''ll lend it to you."


    Lin Chen looked at the past, and a girl not far from her side opened her mouth.


    She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was pretty and thin. The most striking thing was that she was wearing some old school uniforms.


    Now is the school summer vacation time. At this time, I still wear school uniforms. There is only one explanation, that is, the girl''s family should be very poor.


    Although Lin Chen was curious, he didn''t like to ask about other people''s affairs. He smiled and said, "OK, thank you. I''ll pay you back 100000 later."


    With that, he had taken the 10 yuan chip in the girl''s hand.


    When they heard the speech, they all sneered in secret. They thought that this guy was really good at boasting and making it the same as the real one. This girl is stupid enough. Even if it was only 10 yuan, you shouldn''t be so stupid!


    Zhang Qian heard Lin Chen''s words, but she just smiled. She didn''t care much. She was thinking about what to do when she got back.


    Her family was poor, her mother was in poor health, her brother and herself had to study, and the whole family had been supported by her father who desperately delivered express.


    However, yesterday her father was in the process of delivering express, and was hit by a car.


    Although she just rubbed her body and didn''t hit it directly, her father broke a leg, and the driver ran away without trace.


    The hospital said that the treatment cost would be at least 70000 yuan, which almost instantly crushed her poor family.


    She was also helpless. She gritted her teeth and came to the casino with 200 yuan to see if she could win some money. Unfortunately, after a while, she lost only 10 yuan!


    Despairing at the bottom of his heart, he was too lazy to continue gambling. He just saw Lin Chen being mocked by a group of people and felt some sympathy at the bottom of his heart, so he gave him the last chip.


    When she gave her chips to the other party, she didn''t think that the other party would return them. The so-called return of 100000, of course, didn''t come true!


    At this time, she sighed helplessly and wanted to leave the casino.


    My father hasn''t paid the hospitalization fee yet. Where on earth should I find the money? Do you really want to sell it?


    She really doesn''t want to do that dirty deal!


    For a moment, Zhang Qian was so desperate that she even had an impulse to leave the world.


    But she can''t. her father who has broken his leg, her mother who is in poor health, and her brother who is in primary school all need her at this time!


    In fact, she is just a 16-year-old child, but she has to carry too much!


    Zhang Xi just started to walk, but she suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere!


    At this time, all the people who were still making a lot of noise looked like they had seen a ghost and stared at the young man just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Qian looked at the young man curiously. When she saw a pile of chips in front of the man, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "how did you win so much?"

 Chapter 584

    In front of Lin Chen, there was already a small pile of chips. Zhang Qian probably looked at them. They were all thousands of dollars!


    Although not much, you know, his principal is only 10 yuan!


    Although she didn''t pay attention just now, she also knew that the casino staff just shook the dice twice. How could they win so much money!


    From 10 yuan to several thousand yuan, it would be hundreds of times worse!


    Gambling on dice twice, the principal has doubled hundreds of times, and Zhang Qian feels she is going to faint!


    At this time, those who had been stunned seemed to have just recovered.


    Before Lin Chen spoke, a young man beside him said excitedly: "he won a point bet, 15 points, 14 times the odds, and a leopard just now! 24 times the odds! My God, this can work. God of gamblers! God of gamblers, can you teach me gambling?"


    "Well, who just laughed at the fact that he was a hick and was beaten in the face? Don''t pay attention to these stupid B''s, God of gamblers. How many points do you want to bet next, and I''ll bet with you?"


    Zhang Qian was stunned by their words. She looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. She couldn''t believe it. This young man like a big brother in the neighborhood was a super gambling expert?


    You know, once is luck, then twice is strength!


    What''s more, he doesn''t bet on size, but directly on points! Bet on the leopard!


    And won both times!


    Zhang Yuerong was also stunned. Then she couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she, a man, seemed to be wearing a veil forever. It was very mysterious. It seemed that she wouldn''t be without him.


    At the same time, I am proud that this is my man!


    Which woman doesn''t want her man to be omnipotent and different?


    "Yes, yes, what are you going to do next? Say it quickly, we will do it with you, and everyone will be rich!" The middle-aged man with triangle eyes who said Lin Chen was unlucky and moved farther away immediately came over and was very excited.


    Lin Chen glanced at him and said sarcastically, "don''t you say I''m a fool? Then you have to bet with me. Are you a big fool


    "Hahaha!" All of a sudden, everyone burst out laughing, and the middle-aged man with triangular eyes was extremely embarrassed.


    However, he was still cheeky and stood beside Lin Chen without any intention of leaving.


    Obviously, he wants to make a fortune with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He looked again at the hands of the staff who waved dice to the casino and the dice bugs in his hands!


    The muscles around the ears tensed with concentration.


    Just now, he stood aside and did not bet. He was listening carefully and feeling the sound of the dice turning.


    The perception of the inborn strong is terrible. Moreover, Lin Chen has already understood the realm of the unity of heaven and man. At this time, although he can''t see the dice, the dice seem to have an image in his mind!


    The person who shakes the dice is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is dressed in a decent suit and looks very professional. At ordinary times, whether he wins or loses, he always has a calm expression.


    Now, however, his face turned pale and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Although Lin Chen just won more than threethousand, the gambling skills embodied in it have scared the middle-aged people!


    If the figure of more than 3000 is increased by more than ten or twenty times, it will be tens of thousands, not a few.


    If tens of thousands of dollars were to be increased by more than ten to twenty times, and the middle-aged people would not dare to think about it!


    Fortunately, he has just winked at someone and asked him to go to the boss. When the boss and the island gambling master make a move, he will naturally be able to deal with this guy.


    Thinking so, the middle-aged man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the dice and insects shaking in his hands also stopped.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen, waiting for him to bet, and then they followed him to bet!


    Lin Chen stared at dice Gu and pondered. Then he pushed all the chips in front of him to a position at the corner of the gambling table!


    The eager faces of all the people were frozen.


    "I wipe it, man. What are you doing? You even roll the round dice at 5 o''clock? Do you want to be so confident? Do you really think you are a god of gambling?"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? I''ve been gambling here for so long. I haven''t seen anyone who can roll the round dice!"


    "Now I dare not follow. Although the odds are big, the hope is too small!"


    "Well... I''d better bet with the God of gambling. But I was going to bet twothousand. Now I''ll bet twohundred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The so-called round dice, in fact, can also be used as a kind of leopard. However, it only directly gambles on leopards with certain points!


    For example, Lin Chen is now betting on the 5-point round dice. He will only win if he makes 3 5 points. If he makes 3 other points, he will also lose!


    The odds of encircling dice are as high as 150 times. However, in turn, this also reflects the high difficulty of encircling dice. Even experts who play dice professionally in Australian casinos dare not do so.


    Although they thought Lin Chen was powerful, they doubted that the risk was too great. Naturally, they would not follow him. Even if they followed him, they would follow him with a little money!


    "Ha ha! Fool! I think you are really a fool! Are you crazy about money? 150 times the odds, is it so easy to take? Just now you mocked me. Do you think I really want to bet with you? Cut! I''m not a fool! Now I see how you lose all your money!" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes smiled scornfully and said sarcastically.


    Lin Chen satirized him just now, which made him very unhappy. However, in order to win money, he endured it.


    Now I think Lin Chen is a bit lucky. After winning two sets, he doesn''t know that heaven and earth are rich. He takes the money to fight against the drift. Naturally, he won''t follow the bet, but becomes cynical.


    "Who is a fool? I''ll know later. Open it and see if I''m right!" Lin Chen looks at the middle-aged man who shakes the dice and says calmly.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He also felt that Lin Chen could not win.


    After all, he has worked here for so long that no one has ever bet on the round dice. The key is that few people will bet on the round dice at all, because the probability is too small!


    Even if people want to take a chance, they also bet on leopards and points. It''s still possible!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen''s confident smile made him suddenly feel bad!


    Zhang Qian was so nervous that she stared at the dice bug and prayed for a miracle, but her reason was telling her that miracles would not happen.


    This man has obviously won two games in a row, so he is a little inflated. He is too self righteous!


    Under the attention of the public, the dice insect opened.


    "Sleeping trough!" Not only who, directly shouted a curse, and then all eyes were straight, staring at the three dice!


    Three fives, it''s really three fives. The young man is really hit!


    After all the people were stunned, some of them showed a happy face and laughed happily. These were the ones who had just bet with Lin Chen.


    Although there are only twoorthree dollars, they have won thousands of dollars, which is almost their monthly salary!


    But most of them were remorseful and beat their chests and feet. These were just the ones who didn''t bet!


    In particular, the middle-aged man with triangular eyes was like eating a dead mouse. His face turned green and his heart wailed. If he had just followed a few thousand, he would have made a fortune!


    The middle-aged man who shakes dice almost fell down when his legs became weak. Fortunately, he held the gambling table in time.


    Lin Chen has 3360 yuan of chips, 150 times more than 500000 in an instant!


    The profits of the whole casino in a month are about so much. It''s still a good time for business!


    After losing so much money, it is estimated that he will go away today!


    At this time, a beautiful young woman in a black women''s suit came over quickly, smiled respectfully at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, our boss wants to invite you to the VIP box for gambling. Do you have any interest?"


    With that, she said with a smile: "as an expert like you, don''t embarrass ordinary people here?"


    Her words seemed very polite, but in fact, if you don''t want to go to the VIP box, don''t gamble here.

 Chapter 585

    Lin Chen naturally recognized the meaning of her words. However, his purpose of gambling was to let boss Liu come forward, which was in line with his mind.


    Although the middle-aged man who shook the dice was reluctant, he could only compensate Lin Chen for 150 times of the chips. The 500000 chips were almost piled into a hill, which made everyone''s eyes hot!


    Lin Chen gave out 100000 yuan, pushed it to Zhang Qian and said with a smile, "this is yours. Leave after changing the money. Don''t stay in the casino. This is not a good place."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was really willing to give her 100000 yuan, Zhang Qian was so excited that she bowed desperately, and her eyes were full of tears. "Thank you, big brother, thank you! You are a great benefactor of our family. I won''t gamble again in the future! Thank you very much!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he knew that the girl should have some difficulties at home. He said with a smile, "don''t thank me. You deserve it. Just now everyone had a chance to trust me, but only you gave me a chip."


    Those who look at the girl with some envy, smell the speech, and even want to die. They want to go back to the past and slap themselves a few times. They didn''t seize the chance to exchange 10 yuan for 100000!


    The most regretful thing is the middle-aged man with triangular eyes. He was closest to Lin Chen before, but he didn''t seize the opportunity and let 100000 slip away. He was almost killed.


    For Lin Chen, even if he gave 500000 yuan to the girl, it was nothing. He didn''t come here for money.


    However, if you give the girl 100000 yuan, she can still take it and leave. If you give her 500000 yuan, she may not be so easy to leave.


    Lin Chen looked at the repentant middle-aged man with triangular eyes and joked: "do you know who is a fool now?"


    With that, without waiting for the other party to reply, he took Zhang Yuerong and left with the young woman in the suit.


    All of a sudden, the face of the middle-aged man with triangular eyes was as green as algae. When the people around him looked at him, they all wanted to laugh. No doubt, this guy was a fool. He was so stupid!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There are three people in the VIP box.


    Liujinghui, the owner of the casino, is also known as boss Liu by local people. He is sitting at the gambling table in the middle of the box. On his right is a young man with a bandage on his head.


    Not far to his left was a woman in a kimono.


    It was in Zhangjia that the young man wanted to be cruel to coco. In turn, he was beaten by Lin Chen!


    The tattooed man looked at Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong, who were not far away from the screen and followed the young woman in a suit, and said in a hate voice: "yes, I''m going to bring more people to kill this guy. I dare to come here and don''t know how to live or die! Boss, he''s coming to die!"


    Liujinghui often glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "how long have you been with me? Have you only learned to fight? Ah Hua, you must understand that solving problems and fighting are often not the best choice. He can easily beat down several of you alone. Are you sure you can bring more people over and abolish him?"


    The tattooed man thought of Lin Chen''s terrible skills, and his body trembled unconsciously. He said in embarrassment: "this boy is too abnormal. Like a superman, we are just smoked by him. Boss, do we want to bet with him now? That boy seems to have some skills and has won hundreds of thousands!"


    They all knew Lin Chen''s achievements just now.


    "Bet! Why not bet?" Liujinghui said with a cold smile, "originally, I thought I would let Mr. Du take care of such a family. Now, since he came to the door, we naturally want to gamble with him! Let him owe us millions, and we will solve all the problems?"


    "Well, you go down first!" With that, liujinghui waved to the tattooed man.


    After the tattoo man left, liujinghui looked at the kimono woman beside him and said with a smile, "Miss Hexiang, please help me fix this guy this time."


    "Liu Jun, don''t worry. For me, it''s just a small matter. In the Chinese mainland, although people like to boast about hidden dragons and crouching tigers, there are no real experts in gambling. They are just skilful. For example, this young man just knows some listening skills, which is not worth mentioning."


    The kimono woman said in a soft, sweet voice. She spoke Chinese fluently, but still with some accent.


    She looks about twenty-fiveorsix years old. She looks charming and has a graceful figure. She is a yellow race, but she is not Chinese, but an island people.


    His name is Hexiang Inoue. She is known as the female gambling king of Hokkaido, an island country. She was born in a gambling family. At the age of 18, she broke into the Australian casino alone and became famous overnight. She is also a famous expert among thousands of doors!


    Lin Chen''s skill of gambling dice just now, to her, she really looks down upon it and disdains it very much!


    Seeing that the other party was so confident, liujinghui said with a smile, "haha, it''s natural that this person is not qualified to compare with you. That boy was unlucky. He just met you here at a bad time. He just came to give money!"


    His casino business is getting better and better, so he wants to get some gambling experts to control the casino. However, he can''t afford to hire someone at the level of Inoue Hexiang.


    He just spent a lot of money asking her to teach his people some gambling skills.


    I have been taught by the female gambling king of Hokkaido, an island country. People on my side have no rivals in songchang city. They must make a lot of money in the future!


    But Lin Chen just came to the door at this time. In liujinghui''s opinion, it was no different that the sheep went into the tiger''s den!


    After a while, Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong, led by a young woman in a suit, had already walked in.


    "Ha ha, young man, sit down. You are so skilled. You came to me before I went to you!" When liujinghui saw Lin Chen, his tone was overbearing and he wanted to give him a blow.


    In songchang City, few people dare not give Liu Jinghui face.


    The boy not only beat his people, but also came to the door. How could he have no temper at all? He has made up his mind to kill Lin Chen today!


    Lin Chen also knows that this person is the boss behind the scenes of the casino, boss Liu.


    When Zhang Yuerong saw him, his face was so dignified that he could guess.


    He took Zhang Yuerong and sat down at the gambling table casually. He also patted her behind her back to make her not nervous. He completely ignored the threat in the other party''s words.


    Zhangyuerong smiled at Lin Chen. With Lin Chen here, facing the distant boss Liu, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    Lin Chen looked at liujinghui and said faintly, "of course I came to you. Your people went to my wife''s house to find trouble. I won''t come to you. Who am I looking for?"


    When zhangyuerong heard Lin Chen, she called her wife directly. Her face was slightly red and she stared at him. She was more charming than Hua. The young woman in a suit beside her was also a beauty, but compared with her, she was at least one grade away!


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Didn''t you let me gamble? Let''s start now."


    When Lin Chen spoke, his eyes had fallen on the kimono woman. If he guessed right, the woman would gamble with herself. She should be an island man wearing a kimono.


    The woman is OK, but she just puts her eyes on her head.


    After she came in, she just glanced at it, and then closed her eyes there, as if she didn''t deserve another look. It was too cold.


    Sure enough, liujinghui said with a cold smile, "since you are in such a hurry to lose money, let''s start. I won''t talk nonsense. However, it''s Miss Hexiang Inoue who gambled with you, not me!"


    He looked at Hexiang Inoue and said with a smile, "Miss Hexiang, please do it."


    He also didn''t deliberately say the name of Inoue Hexiang. He was afraid to scare Lin Chen away. In that way, he wouldn''t be finished.


    The young woman in a suit who came in with Lin Chen knew Hexiang Inoue''s skill and fame. Looking at Lin Chen, she couldn''t help but take a trace of sympathy.


    The boss just dug a big hole for this man to jump. What''s funny is that this guy thought he was so awesome.


    "How old are you learning gambling? Who is the teacher?" Inoue Hexiang just opened his eyes and was about to look at Lin Chen and ask.


    "I am a genius and self-taught. As for when to start learning, let''s start this year."


    Lin Chen is very casual. His words are shameless, but he is already very modest. If he first learned to sell now, these people probably don''t think they are stupid, or they think they are talking nonsense.


    "Self taught? Ridiculous! You don''t even have a teacher. You can''t even touch the surface of gambling! Anyway, there are no experts worth mentioning in your mainland. What you want to gamble with me is up to you the final say. Don''t waste my time."


    Inoue Hexiang shook her head with a smile. It seemed that Lin Chen wanted to bet with her. It was a very absurd thing in itself!

 Chapter 586

    When Lin Chen heard Hexiang Inoue''s words, he glanced at the woman again. The expression on her face was not so much self-confidence as contempt.


    I didn''t take myself seriously at all.


    Liu Jinghui, such a big jerk, may not have great wisdom, but he must be a lot of smart, and he is definitely not stupid.


    However, he has so much trust in this Inoue Hexiang, and this woman is so rampant. It seems that her background is not small!


    Lin Chen was also dignified. After all, in the final analysis, he was a newcomer in gambling.


    But after hearing the words of Hexiang Inoue, the corners of his mouth suddenly stirred up. He was very happy.


    "Let''s talk about what to bet on first." Lin Chen looked at liujinghui and said.


    "Hehe, of course it''s Zhang Yongjun''s million yuan. Isn''t that why you came here?"


    ZhangYongJun is zhangyuerong''s father.


    Liujinghui looked like he was holding a bead of wisdom and calmly said:


    "Why don''t we just bet a million? If you win, I''ll give you the IOU in case of cancellation. If you lose, you also owe me a million! How dare you or dare you?"


    He said later with some sarcasm that he was obviously using the method of motivating. Although it was obvious, it had to be said that many times, the method of motivating was very easy to use.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhangyuerong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last. She just frowned slightly, obviously a little nervous.


    She felt that boss Liu was digging a hole for Lin Chen to jump.


    Lin Chen should have heard it, but he agreed!


    She is a traditional woman. When all her men talk, she is naturally hard to open her mouth.


    Just in my heart, I can''t help worrying that Lin Chen will be trapped in the end!


    After all, the strong dragon still doesn''t press the local snake. The island woman in front of us is obviously not an ordinary person!


    "Ha ha, straightforward!"


    When liujinghui saw Lin Chen''s promise, he secretly scolded an idiot who didn''t know the greatness of the world. On the surface, he laughed, "since that''s the case, let''s start!"


    He didn''t ask whether Lin Chen had a million!


    Although he knew Lin Chen was fighting hard, he was confident that there were ways to deal with him if he wanted to go back on his words after losing!


    "How do you want to bet? Go ahead." Hexiang on the well said faintly.


    For her, the result of gambling is the same.


    The other party not only can''t get back the onemillion IOU, but also has to pay another onemillion!


    "To be simple, it''s better than rolling the dice and winning two games in three games." Lin Chen said.


    Other playing methods and various rules are more difficult for him to learn and sell now, which is unfavorable.


    Playing dice is a simple gambling method, but it is the most beneficial to him. Therefore, what the other party says to gamble is up to him the final say. It is simply the best!


    Although he is confident, he is not conceited, so he has to win two games in three games and spend more time studying.


    "Yes."


    Hexiang Inoue nodded in a cool tone and said with some disapproval, "however, it''s a bit boring to simply count more points than anyone."


    She paused, and then continued: "two wins in three games. The first game is big, the second game is accurate, and the third game is small. How about it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He really didn''t understand what big bets are and small bets are. The first and the third were OK. What is betting?


    At this time, the young woman in a suit explained: "Sir, gambling big and gambling small is the number of points rolled out by three dice. Gambling big means gambling whose points are big. Conversely, gambling small means gambling whose points are small.


    As for the bet, it is a bet that the total number of points shaken out is the closest to 9 points. Of course, if the direct shake out is 9 o''clock, you will basically win unless the other party also shakes out 9 o''clock. "


    "OK, I see." Lin Chen said that the so-called bet is to bet who can roll out 9 points more accurately.


    "OK." The young woman in the suit nodded, but sighed in her heart.


    You don''t even know these basic gambling methods. You just want to fight with the female gambling king of Hokkaido, the island country of others, because you can bet on someone with a large number of points. Don''t you hurry to give money!


    "Hehe, now that you understand, let''s start!"


    While liujinghui was talking, the young woman in the suit had taken two dice and put them in front of Lin Chen and Inoue Hexiang, with three dice in each.


    Liujinghui can''t wait to see what this guy looks like after losing a million dollars!


    "No hurry, I want to change my bet." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Liujinghui was stunned, his face changed slightly, and he said unhappily, "what do you mean, didn''t you just promise to bet 1million directly, and you want to go back?"


    He could not help frowning, thinking that this guy probably felt that he was not the opponent of Miss Hexiang, and dared not gamble!


    If Lin Chen really doesn''t gamble, he can''t help it. Can''t he force others to gamble?


    In this case, this guy still has to let Mr. Du clean it up by himself!


    Thinking so, liujinghui gave Inoue Hexiang a look of help.


    Inoue Hexiang nodded slightly, then looked at Lin Chen, scoffed and said indifferently:


    "Before you even bet, you have to flinch. You are afraid that I am a woman. Do you mean to call yourself a man? Are all Chinese men like you?"


    "Ha ha! Of course I am a man! How about Chinese men? Just try and see!"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "don''t continue to play this boring game. Who says I won''t gamble?"


    "What do you mean?" Liujinghui frowned and said, "do you want to lower the stakes and play a little smaller?"


    "No, of course not."


    Lin Chen shook his head, smiled and said to liujinghui, "by the way, how much working capital can you take out of the casino?"


    Liujinghui is a little confused about what this guy really wants. Is it difficult? He thinks he can win back the IOU and will continue to win his own money. He is afraid that he will lose money to him?


    Ha! What a daydream!


    Thinking of this, he sneered: "you can rest assured that my casino can at least provide a working capital of 5million yuan. Is that not enough to play with you? Stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability, you can win back the 1million yuan owed by Zhang Yongjun!"


    "In that case, we''ll bet sixmillion!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "What did you say?" Liujinghui was stunned.


    He finally knew why Lin Chen asked him how much working capital he could take out. His feelings not only wanted to win back the onemillion IOUs, but also wanted to take fivemillion from him!


    Where on earth does this guy get confidence?


    Why do you want to increase the bet after listening to the play method proposed by Miss Hexiang?


    My brain is caught in the door!


    Not only he, but also Zhang Yuerong and the young woman in a suit were stunned.


    Sixmillion, that''s a big bet!


    In songchang City, a million yuan can buy a very good house, and six million yuan can buy six!


    From the establishment of this casino to today, let alone sixmillion gambling games, it is onemillion. Young women in suits have never seen it!


    "Are you sure you want to bet sixmillion? Hum! Do you think you can win?" Hexiang Inoue is a little annoyed. This guy, do you think he can win himself?


    "By the way, add another bet!" Lin Chen looked at Hexiang on the well and suddenly said again.


    Without waiting for someone to ask him what to bet, Lin Chen smiled at Hexiang Inoue''s pretty face and said:


    "If I lose, I''ll give $7million. If I win, in addition to the $6million, you can give me a few more cries. Just like the heroine in your island movies, you have to be ecstatic!"

 Chapter 587

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, the air suddenly became stiff. Then, Hexiang Inoue''s face turned from white to black, as gloomy as water.


    She stared at Lin Chen, with an expression that wanted to swallow Lin Chensheng, and said angrily, "how dare you insult me?"


    Zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen helplessly and knew that Lin Chen was doing this to teach this arrogant island woman some lessons, and just now she mocked that he was not a man.


    However, this bet is too much.


    "Ha ha, Miss Hexiang Inoue, are you afraid to bet with me? Are you afraid you will lose?" Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    This time, it was his turn to taunt!


    "Yes! Since you are willing to give an extra million, why don''t I?"


    Hexiang Inoue smiled coldly. She felt that she could not lose at all. "But can you get 7million?"


    "Of course, if I can''t take it out, I guess I can''t leave, right, boss Liu?" Lin Chen looks at liujinghui and asks with a smile.


    "I wish you knew!" Liujinghui snorted coldly. This is his old base camp. No matter how hard the opponent can fight, he can''t turn the world upside down.


    If you can''t afford to lose at that time, give your life!


    Moreover, even if you really can''t get the money, as long as you get this man done and send Zhang Yuerong to Mr. Du, you can''t help yourself!


    "In that case, let''s start. Ladies first, let you come first, although you''re not at all feminine." Lin Chen looked at Hexiang Inoue and smiled.


    "Chinese people, you simply don''t know what it means! In that case, I''ll let you know today what a real master is. Playing dice, real masters and ordinary people can also play in different realms!"


    Hexiang Inoue''s tone was Mori cold, and his eyes were cold. Lin Chen''s arrogance had already angered her!


    How can a master allow a mediocre to mock!


    She called Lin Chen a Chinese, because for her, such a nobody has no need to know his name!


    As the words fell, Hexiang Inoue''s right hand seemed to turn into a smart white snake. He suddenly took up the dice bug in front of her and shook it.


    In her hands, the dice insect seems to have become a living creature. It is elegant and flexible. It is almost to the extreme. It makes people dizzy. Looking at it, they are awestruck and shocked!


    In the dice and insects, they make a sweet and clear sound, as if it were a piece of music with moving rhythm.


    Looking at this scene, liujinghui was even more confident. He looked at Lin Chen with some sarcasm. You still want to win. It''s a fool''s dream!


    Young women in suits were dazzled and worshipped Hexiang Inoue.


    Zhangyuerong''s heart almost sank to the bottom of the sea. This island woman is undoubtedly a real expert. I don''t know whether Lin Chen is really sure to win.


    Although she knows that Lin Chen has money and drives a Lamborghini sports car, no matter how rich she is, seven million is not a small number!


    About a minute later, Hexiang Inoue''s hand stopped and dice Gu was put on the table.


    "Three sixes, eighteen!" With a confident smile on her face, she spoke without any hesitation and opened the dice.


    It was three sixes and eighteen o''clock that appeared in front of the crowd!


    This game is a big bet, that is to say, she has been in an invincible position. If there is no accident, she can even be said to have won!


    "Hahaha! Miss Hexiang is really good. It really opened my eyes!"


    Liujinghui couldn''t help but exclaim. He looked at Lin Chen, who was still in a daze, and joked: "OK, young man, are you stunned? Don''t be dazed. Now it''s your turn!"


    Zhangyuerong turned pale.


    No wonder liujinghui is so confident. This island woman is a real expert in gambling. She is definitely the top one!


    Lin Chen had been staring at the dice bug in Hexiang Inoue''s hand. He was absorbed in listening to the sound of the dice. He didn''t show any expression when he saw the other party shaking 18 points.


    Then he nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s my turn next."


    Then he took out the dice and insects on the table and shook them.


    All of us are looking at his hands and the dice and insects in his hands!


    However, compared with the nimble, elegant and rapid technique of Hexiang Inoue just now, he seems to be very slow and clumsy, without any brilliance!


    "Ha ha!" Liujinghui couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t laugh. After all, when the gambling is going on, it''s not allowed to disturb.


    Lin Chen looked like a rookie, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    The young woman in the suit shook her head secretly. If Hexiang Inoue just shook the dice and insects, it seemed that he was a peerless expert exercising his sword skills, then Lin Chen looked like a child who had just learned the sword. There was no comparability at all!


    It seems that this guy can listen to the dice, but he can''t shake the dice!


    She really couldn''t figure it out. Lin Chen''s confidence and ability dared to bet seven million!


    Even if you really have money, it would be foolish to throw it into the arms of others!


    Zhangyuerong held her breath and her forehead was sweating slightly.


    Although she is a layman, she can see that Lin Chen is a novice. Where is a master of gambling!


    At first, he looked disdainful, but then he frowned slowly.


    Finally, after shaking for about fiveorsix minutes, several times more time than Hexiang Inoue, dice Gu was put on the table by Lin Chen!


    "Hehe, whoever shakes the dice for a long time can''t win!"


    Liujinghui made a sarcastic remark, and then said, "well, open it quickly. I want to see if you can shake it out. Can you shake it out more than 14 points?"


    Suddenly, the room was silent, and everyone was waiting to see how many points Lin Chen shook out!


    Lin Chen didn''t drag, so he opened the dice bug directly, and the dice points in it appeared in front of people!


    "6, 6, 5, 17 o''clock!" liujinghui was stunned.


    There is no doubt that Hexiang Inoue won this game!


    However, liujinghui was still startled.


    This feeling is like the world sprint champion competing with an ordinary person. I thought he was easily thrown out of the street. In the end, he was only half a second faster than the other party!


    Scared my scalp a little numb!


    It seems that he has some strength. Unfortunately, who let him meet Hexiang Inoue, such a female gambling king!


    Liujinghui is very proud of himself. Fortunately, there is a Hexiang field in Inoue today. Otherwise, there will really be some moths!


    "You almost won. You almost won." Zhang Yuerong said sadly.


    The young woman in the suit also looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy still has some skills. It''s a pity that he is a little worse after all.


    However, Lin Chen had no disappointed expression on his face, but sighed in his heart that although he had strong learning ability, he was still prone to make mistakes if he wanted to shake out three sixes.


    However, he is confident that as long as he comes again once or twice, there will be no problem in that long time!


    "Are you imitating me?" Hexiang Inoue suddenly said, and her expression was extremely surprised.


    Lin Chen''s action just now is the slow version of her previous action!


    Although the speed has slowed down, the key points have been learned!


    Liujinghui and others can''t see it, but she can see it!


    This makes Hexiang Inoue a little unbelievable!


    How is it possible to watch it once and then imitate it?


    Lin Chen is really learning from this woman!


    When the other party saw it, he did not cover it up, but asked with a smile:


    "Why, are you afraid? I still have two chances. Next, I will definitely win. At that time, you will have to learn from the heroine in the little movie."


    Hexiang Inoue couldn''t help staring at him. "Although you have some skills, it''s impossible to win me!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, you can''t win Miss Inoue Hexiang at all. She is the queen of gambling in the island country of Hokkaido and a well-known player in the international gambling circle! But you are at most a senior gambler in the mainland. How can you win?"


    Liu Jinghui is not afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but say the identity of Inoue Hexiang, and wanted to scare the self righteous guy.


    He was so happy, this guy, now he finally understands that he has been cheated, right?

 Chapter 588

    "Stop talking nonsense and get started!" Lin Chen waved his hand to liujinghui impatiently. That expression was simply saying that you were bored. Get away.


    "Er..." liujinghui''s complacent expression solidified on his face, then stared at Lin Chen viciously, and scolded in his heart: "pretend, you will continue to pretend, and you will lose another game later. See how you pretend!


    Zhangyuerong was somewhat frightened.


    Female gambling king, this name is too big! How can Lin Chen win such a person?


    All of a sudden, she was a little scared and complained about herself. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have brought Lin Chen here. Now, would she really lose seven million?


    "Ignorant fellow!"


    Hexiang Inoue sneered, and then her right hand popped out again. It was still she who started shaking the dice first!


    The action is as elegant and flexible as the last time. The voice is clear and sweet, just like a master style!


    This time, she only shook for more than ten seconds, and then put the dice on the table!


    At the same time, Lin Chen, who was looking at the dice and insects in her hands, said lightly: "I don''t believe it. If you just look at it like this, how can you learn from me?"


    She said confidently, "you know, since I was 15 years old, I can shake any number of points I want. I have never missed!"


    Shake out a total of nine points, which is a little easier than shaking out 18 points. After all, there are several choices! For example, three threes, or 441, 225, etc., are all nine o''clock!


    She only needs ten seconds to finish it.


    Of course, just shaking so fast is also a little afraid of Lin Chen''s imitation just now. She specially shortens the time. She doesn''t believe it. The other party can continue to imitate!


    "Oh, you''re so confident?" Lin Chen suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He seemed not very disappointed that Hexiang Inoue only shook the dice for more than ten seconds.


    "Hahaha! Nonsense! Miss Hexiang came here and shook the dice several times. She never missed!" Liujinghui laughed. In his opinion, there was no need to bet on the third set!


    This game will be over!


    "Really? Maybe she missed this time." Lin Chen said with a smile. At the same time, his middle finger gently knocked on the table.


    Bang!


    Fingers banged on table, making a faint dull noise, but no one paid attention!


    Zhangyuerong couldn''t help but take a deep breath and stared at the dice bug. She was extremely nervous.


    The outcome will be announced soon!


    "I don''t know why. Just have a look! 522, nine o''clock, you can''t beat me!" Inoue Hexiang shook his head. He felt that Lin Chen was really bored. He thought he would miss it!


    At the same time, she has opened the dice bug.


    Liujinghui immediately laughed and shouted, "hahaha! 52... Er, 521, eight o''clock?"


    Liujinghui''s smile froze and he blinked hard. When he looked again, it was still eight o''clock!


    Suddenly, his face became a little ugly.


    "Eight o''clock?" Hexiang Inoue didn''t bother to look at the dice at all. She knew it was nine o''clock without looking!


    However, liujinghui''s words made her suddenly look at the three dice.


    521, eight o''clock!


    Not 522 but 521! She really missed!


    The young woman in the suit was so surprised that she stepped in and looked at it carefully. It seemed that she was dazzled, but it was still 521. No matter how she looked, it was not nine o''clock!


    Suddenly, she was a little confused.


    You know, after Inoue Hexiang came here, she also taught people here to play dice and roll out accurate points. She never missed!


    Now I really missed!


    She looked at Lin Chen speechlessly. This guy is too crow mouthed. He was right!


    "Great! Not nine, not nine!" Zhang Yuerong, who was usually very dignified and elegant, could not help crying. Although she was not screaming, her voice was also very excited.


    "Cough, sister Rong, pay attention to your image. You are a lady." Lin Chen coughed and laughed.


    Zhang Yuerong blushed. Can you blame her excitement?


    Seven million. I don''t know if I can make seven million in my life!


    "No way, how can it be! I can''t miss it!" Hexiang Inoue still didn''t want to believe it and looked at the three dice.


    Lin Chen thought, you really didn''t miss it, but I knocked it for you.


    In the ancient martial arts, there is a move called fighting cattle across the mountain. Although Lin Chen still can''t use it, it''s no problem to use his dark strength!


    He has just thought of this method. In this way, it is equivalent to cheating. However, Lin Chen will not pay attention to fairness with the other party.


    He also thought that if he had used this method just now, he would not have lost that game


    "Hehe, Miss Hexiang, in fact, you don''t have to care. Anyway, there are still eight o''clock. I don''t believe this boy can shake out nine o''clock!" On the contrary, liujinghui consoled him.


    Hexiang Inoue looked better at this time. He looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "it''s your turn!"


    "Lin Chen, come on, you can!" Zhangyuerong opens her airway.


    Lin Chen smiled, picked up the dice and insects on his hand and shook them. His movements were still clumsy, but they were faster than the last time. There was something elegant about them.


    Hexiang Inoue is secretly gnashing his teeth. This damn guy is imitating himself again. Can''t he shake with his own method and rhythm?


    No matter what she wants to do, Lin Chen can''t shake the dice at all. She can only imitate her just to learn and sell now!


    Lin Chen was also very quick this time. About 30 seconds later, he put the dice bug on the table!


    "Open it! Don''t waste your time. I don''t believe it. You can really shake out nine o''clock! You were lucky to shake out seventeen o''clock just now. Don''t think you''re really good!" Liujinghui said in a deep voice.


    Well Hexiang frowned and remained silent.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yuerong and said with a smile, "sister Rong, open it."


    "Me, me?" Zhang Yuerong, who was holding her breath, was stunned.


    Seeing Lin Chen nodding, she took a deep breath and relieved her mood. Then she reached out to dice Gu, "OK, let me try!"


    Liujinghui sneered, thinking that whoever opened it was the same. Anyway, he lost. This guy really has nothing to do!


    Open the dice bug.


    The sneer on liujinghui''s face was frozen in an instant!


    The young woman in the suit was surprised and her eyes were wide open!


    Hexiang Inoue seems to have guessed the scene long ago. He doesn''t look surprised, but his face is hard to see the extreme!


    522, exactly nine o''clock! The most ironic thing is that it happened to be the combination that Hexiang Inoue didn''t shake out just now!


    "Ah! Nine o''clock! 522, nine o''clock! Lin Chen, we won!" Zhangyuerong looked at the three dice and was stunned. Then she gave a shout of joy and put her arms around Lin Chen''s head, skipping and cheering.


    At this time, she was not like a mature young woman, but rather like a naive little girl, so excited.


    When Lin Chen saw that she was so happy, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Rong is very lucky."


    This time there was no mistake, as he expected.


    The lively Zhang Yuerong has another charming charm. A naive and lively sexy young woman is like poison.


    Zhangyuerong also realized that she was a little excited, especially when she found that she had even put Lin Chen''s head on her chest. This guy was still rubbing, so she quickly let him go.


    "No, no, I just opened the dice bug. You shook it out." Zhang Yuerong said sheepishly, her voice still excited.


    After all, the bet is $7million. Winning or losing is the difference between heaven and earth. If you lose this game, you will lose $7million!


    If you win now, you have another chance!


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense! Let''s start the third inning!" The fragrant noodles on the well sink like water.


    At this time, she had already put away her small glance at Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen coldly and said:


    "I''m out of my sight. You''re much more powerful than I thought. If you continue to play big or accurate, I''m not absolutely sure I can win you. However, if you''re smaller than someone, I''m sure I can win!"


    "Really? I think if someone has a small number of points, it must be me!" Lin Chen smiles and plays.


    He doesn''t intend to continue to cheat by the means just now. After all, this woman is a real expert in gambling. It makes sense to miss once. It''s a bit unreasonable to miss twice in a row.


    Moreover, he has thought of a way to win 100%, which is why he just increased the bet!

 Chapter 589

    "Hum! You will never laugh again when you see Miss Hexiang''s move! Can you win? It''s just a dream!" Liujinghui didn''t know what was coming to his mind. He suddenly relaxed and said sarcastically.


    If he loses the bet, he will lose sixmillion yuan. If the IOU is onemillion yuan, he will have to give another fivemillion yuan!


    This fivemillion is almost all the money in his bank account now!


    However, when he thought of who had the smaller points in the last game, the slightest worry in his heart was completely dissipated.


    Although this guy has some skills, he has no chance to win.


    As long as Miss Hexiang uses that move, even if the real gambler comes, he can only draw with her!


    Young woman in suit, looking at Lin Chen, she shook her head slightly. This man is an expert. Unfortunately, whoever gambles on small points will definitely lose!


    Miss Hexiang''s unique skill is impossible to lose!


    "You won?"


    Hexiang Inoue''s pretty face was so cold that he said indifferently, "then you can look at it. Today, I''ll let you open your eyes and see the difference between you and me!"


    With that, her moves were faster than the previous two times. Almost instantly, the dice and insects on the table came into her hands.


    Then, her hands turned into angry dragons, dancing upside down, and the dice crackled, as if there was a doomsday storm inside.


    This time, she shook it for about ten minutes before putting the dice on the table!


    "What''s your name?" Hexiang Inoue didn''t open the dice bug directly. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen said.


    "Very good! Lin Jun, you are qualified to let me remember your name. Today, I will convince you to lose. In a few years, if you think you can beat me, you can come to Hokkaido to find me!"


    Hexiang Inoue said a few words lightly. His tone seemed to be that an elder was instructing a younger generation. He was very arrogant, with some appreciation and some disobedience!


    While talking, she opened the dice bug!


    "Ah! How could that be!" When Zhang Yuerong saw the three dice clearly, she exclaimed and thought she was hallucinating.


    Then, her face was a little pale. At this moment, it was really impossible to win.


    I saw three dice stacked together and became a pillar, and the top dice turned out to be 1 point!


    It''s unbelievable. It''s just a picture that can only be seen in the film, but at this time, it really appears in front of people!


    Liujinghui thought he had a good chance of winning because he had seen Hexiang Inoue perform before. This is her unique skill. With this skill, she became famous in the Australian casino and once won a gambling king in Myanmar!


    Seeing that Hexiang Inoue did shake a little, he couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed: "Miss Hexiang, although it''s not the first time to see your unique skill, it''s still an eye opener for me! She deserves to be the female gambling king of the island country. Where can a young man compare! Hahaha!"


    He smiled happily. Then he looked at Lin Chen and joked: "well, do you still feel the need to continue now? In my opinion, you should just admit defeat and don''t waste everyone''s time. There are only a few people in the world who can use this skill, and you are definitely not one of them!"


    The young woman in the suit sighed that it was not the young man who was too weak, but his opponent who was too strong!


    Such a powerful figure in the international casino, coming to this small place, is the existence that sweeps everything!


    Lin Chen was also surprised to see the unique skill of Hexiang Inoue. This woman is just an ordinary person, not a martial artist. She can have this skill.


    Sure enough, there are 360 lines. Every line produces the best player. You can''t underestimate it. No wonder she can be called the female gambling king of Hokkaido!


    However, when he heard liujinghui''s words, he laughed and said: "gambling, of course, should continue. Unless you are willing to admit defeat directly, then you don''t have to continue."


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do! Then you should shake the dice quickly!" Liujinghui sneered and then threatened, "I can warn you in advance. If you can''t get $7million, then you don''t want to go out of this casino!"


    At this time, he had already determined that Lin Chen had lost. Now he was just unwilling to admit it and chose to die!


    "You have lost. Why waste time?" Hexiang Inoue frowned slightly and felt that Lin Chen''s doing this was meaningless.


    It''s not her conceit, but there are only a few people in the whole gambling circle who can shake off such a skill. Each one is a famous person!


    This man can''t do it!


    Moreover, even if the other side did, it would be tied at most. However, at this time, the other side thought he could win. It was ridiculous!


    Zhangyuerong didn''t speak, but her face was a little bitter. Obviously, she also thought Lin Chen would lose.


    Seven million yuan. Although it is Lin Chen''s money, Zhang Yuerong is also very distressed. It is not that she is distressed about the money, but that it is not easy for Lin Chen to make money.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought him here." Zhangyuerong complained about herself again.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to each other''s words, but picked up the dice and insects on the table. Then, he simply shook them, and then put them back on the table!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Liujinghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "you might as well throw in the towel instead of doing this. It''s totally grandstanding!"


    Zhangyuerong smiled bitterly.


    The young woman in a suit is speechless. She thinks it''s OK for you to admit defeat directly. Why do you have to do it many times? It''s really too impolite.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is unable to afford to lose. In the casino, there are not a few guys who have nothing to do after losing!


    Inoue Hexiang''s face was a little angry and felt that the other party was insulting himself.


    He showed his real skills, and this guy, even if he didn''t want to admit defeat, was still so perfunctory.


    For a real gambler, gambling is serious, even sacred. Lin Chen''s behavior makes her extremely angry!


    "Now that the gambling is over, I''ll leave first. Now it seems that you are still not qualified to let me remember your name!" Hexiang Inoue''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Lin Chen and got up to leave.


    Liujinghui did not stop him, but said with a smile: "Miss Hexiang, out of the seven million won, onemillion belongs to you. After I let the boy spit out the money, I will transfer it to you."


    Inoue Hexiang didn''t speak, just nodded, and then walked away.


    "Eh, what do you mean? The gambling is over, but you haven''t heard the heroine of the little movie call to listen. Why are you leaving?" Lin Chen seemed to be a little confused, so he shouted to the well Hexiang who came to the door.


    "Boring!" Hexiang Inoue almost twisted his eyebrows into pimples, spit out two words, and then opened the door to leave.


    "Don''t hurry. Let''s have a look." Lin Chen smiled and no longer played tricks, so he opened the dice bug directly!


    Suddenly, the scene was eerily quiet!


    Liujinghui''s face was startled, and his body trembled like an electric shock. Then he stood still and stared at the open dice.


    "What''s going on?" Hexiang Inoue felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and could not help but turn around and look at the gambling table.


    Then, she was dumbfounded. This woman, who had been indifferent, cold and elegant from beginning to end, seemed to throw away her temperament in an instant and hurried to the gambling table with a gaping face!


    "Lin Chen, this, this..." Zhang Yuerong was so excited that her face flushed slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    The young woman in the suit also doesn''t know what to say, because she has never seen such a situation. Let alone see it. I haven''t heard of it!


    The three dice disappeared, leaving only a small pile of white powder!


    "Now there is no one. 0 is smaller than 1, so I won, right, female gambler?" Lin Chen looked at the silly Hexiang Inoue and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 590

    At this time, Lin Chen said the words "female gambling king", which seemed to be ironic.


    Hexiang Inoue really doesn''t know how to answer. She can only choose silence.


    She has been to various large casinos in the world since she was young. She has seen all kinds of gambling masters, but it is the first time that she has seen someone shake the dice directly into powder!


    Rules of the rolling dice are very simple. None of the them can tell us how to count in this case!


    It is estimated that even the person who invented dice did not expect this to happen!


    "Impossible! How could it turn into powder? It''s impossible! There must be something wrong with those three dice!" Liujinghui roared, and his face was even ferocious.


    The stakes are too big. Even if he has a good heart, it is difficult to calm down at this time!


    "These dice are provided by you. What can be the problem?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Liujinghui''s face twitched. Indeed, they took out the dice. They can''t still say that they had done something!


    But he really can''t understand what the situation is!


    The dice are OK. So, what''s wrong?


    "I lost." Finally, Inoue Hexiang sighed and said slowly.


    Although this situation is incredible, it is really 0 points. The dice have disappeared. How can there be points!


    Although not reconciled, but lost is lost, she is willing to gamble!


    "I just want to know how you did it. Can you tell me? Let me know why I lost?" Hexiang Inoue looked at Lin Chen with burning eyes.


    She can lose, but at least know where she lost!


    At this time, liujinghui, zhangyuerong and the young woman in suit also looked at Lin Chen. No doubt, they were also puzzled.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said noncommittally, "isn''t it obvious? The dice were turned into powder by me."


    "Shaken to powder?" Well Hexiang frowned, some dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s answer.


    How could people shake the dice into powder? She felt that Lin Chen was just perfunctory to her.


    It was liujinghui who suddenly changed his face when he heard Lin Chen''s words. He looked at Lin Chen with fear and suspicion.


    Liujinghui knows that there is a kind of existence in this world. He really has an incredible ability. Let alone breaking dice. It is said that if the realm is high enough, he can even break mountains and rocks!


    This kind of existence is called the ancient warrior!


    It is estimated that there are no more than 5 ancient warriors in songchang City, and he was lucky to have seen one!


    If not surprisingly, the young man in front of us is also an ancient martial artist!


    Lin Chen was surprised to see that liujinghui had changed his face. Could it be that this guy guessed something?


    He looked at liujinghui and said, "well, now that I have won, let me hand over the money and the IOUs."


    At this point, his tone became very cold, and he said, "if you don''t want to hand it in, just try it!"


    Liujinghui suddenly felt a thrill of hair rising. It seemed that he was surrounded by a group of bloodthirsty beasts and would be torn up at any time!


    At this moment, he completely confirmed the conjecture in his heart. This man is an ancient warrior!


    His face turned blue and white. He finally gritted his teeth and said to the young woman in the suit:


    "Tianjuan, go and get Zhang Yongjun''s onemillion yuan IOU and transfer him 5million yuan!"


    Speaking of the back, he just felt that his heart was bleeding!


    "All right, boss." The young woman in the suit was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the boss really planned to give the young man money?


    At this time, shouldn''t we just look for someone to change their face?


    Although she was puzzled, she arranged immediately. After all, if she wanted to transfer 5million yuan, she had to concentrate the funds of the casino.


    Lin Chen took a deep look at liujinghui.


    It seems that this guy should know the existence of the ancient warrior and the means of the ancient warrior, so he will give the money directly.


    But that''s fine.


    If that were the case, he and Mr. Du would not dare to trouble themselves again. It would be easy.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Hexiang Inoue again, with a smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, Hexiang Inoue''s body stiffened and his face was embarrassed. Is it difficult for him to learn that kind of cry?


    Sure enough, Lin Chen had a mean smile on her face. "Now, are you going to fulfill your bet? It was said just now that if you lose, you should learn from the heroine of your island movies¡°


    Inoue Hexiang''s face was stiff and he said, "can you stop shouting? How about I give you onemillion Chinese dollars?"


    "No, I''m not interested in onemillion. I just like to listen to it."


    Lin Chen smiled, admiring the embarrassed look of the island female gambling king, as if he thought her embarrassed appearance was very interesting.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen felt a pain in his waist.


    Turning around, I saw Zhang Yuerong staring at him angrily. The look in her eyes was a naked threat.


    Lin Chen can see that the meaning of this look should be that if you let her listen to you, you can let her accompany you tonight!


    Well, sister Rong is angry. Lin Chen smiled.


    It seems that no matter how traditional and virtuous a woman is, she will be jealous unless she doesn''t care about you at all.


    Although all the women in this island country have good looks and figures, they are even worse than their own sister Rong.


    Naturally, Lin Chen could not annoy her beauty in order to listen to her cry.


    What''s more, he didn''t really want to listen to her. It was just that he felt a little uncomfortable watching the island woman''s lofty appearance.


    Now that the goal of lecturing the other party has been achieved, there is no need to pester.


    "Come on, you don''t have to shout. But don''t always look like the boss of heaven and my cock. In China, there are more powerful people than you!" Lin Chen said faintly to Hexiang on the well.


    Inoue Hexiang breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still embarrassed and ashamed.


    Indeed, she underestimated the Chinese mainland. Lin Chen said so, but she had nothing to say!


    She also realized that the reason why Lin Chen put forward that request was simply because she was too arrogant and annoyed this magical Oriental Youth!


    Inoue Hexiang bowed deeply and said, "Lin Jun, Hexiang has been taught. I hope he can have another chance to ask you for advice in the future!"


    With that, she left the room directly. Lin Chen''s blow to her today is really big. It won''t be able to slow down for a while.


    Soon, the young woman in the suit took the IOU and transferred 5million yuan to Lin Chen.


    When Linchen and zhangyuerong walked out of the room, liujinghui, who was silent, immediately dialed a phone.


    "Master Du, there is something wrong with Zhang Yuerong!"


    "What''s the problem? You can''t solve it?" At the other end of the phone, there was an old voice, which seemed a little surprised.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yuerong''s family is an ordinary family, which should be manipulated by liujinghui. How could there be a problem.


    "Here comes her man. He is a martial artist. I guess he is an ancient martial artist!" Liujinghui came straight to the point and said in a deep voice.


    The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly became serious and said, "what''s going on? Make it clear!"


    Liujinghui also had a solemn face. He abandoned a group of his younger brothers, and then the man shook the dice into powder. He not only took back the IOU, but also took away his 5million yuan.


    With that, liujinghui said, "master Du, I did things for you, and that''s why this happened. Now that it''s like this, can''t we just forget it?"


    He has lost 5million yuan. If he wants to, let it be!


    "Of course not! What if that kid is an ancient martial artist? Can he compete with Master Sun if he doesn''t know how to live or die? Don''t worry. The 5million he took away will be yours sooner or later. As for Zhang Yuerong, it''s impossible to escape from my palm." Master Du''s tone is bland, but full of murders!


    "Ha ha, right! How can that boy compare with Master Sun!" Hearing that master Du wanted Master Sun to do it, liujinghui''s heart relaxed completely.

 Chapter 591

    Everything is silent, the moon is in the sky, the stars are all over the sky, and the evening wind is blowing.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp.


    Zhangyuerong''s face wore a flower like smile. The beauty almost blinded Lin Chen''s eyes.


    The IOU was taken back, and Lin Chen in turn won 5million yuan. For Zhang Yuerong, it was simply a dream trip. It was incredible!


    Lin Chen saw that Zhang Yuerong was smiling like a flower. He didn''t speak. He enjoyed this kind of warmth and beauty.


    For him, millions are nothing. What makes him happy is that his women are very happy.


    He always felt that he owed women such as Zhang Yuerong and Su Xiran. After all, they wanted to share their men with other women.


    They are willing to aggrieve themselves for him. He Lin Chen will make them happy all their lives and never worry.


    Lin Chen reaches out and pulls Zhang Yuerong''s hand.


    Her hands were very soft, and Lin Chen felt as if he would break them with a little force.


    Zhangyuerong blushed and symbolically broke away. Seeing that Lin Chen hadn''t let go, she let him hold her.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, with a sweet smile on her face.


    She felt that it was a good moment now. If she could, how she hoped that this moment would be frozen and become eternal.


    Neither of them spoke, so they walked slowly to Zhangjia.


    I don''t know whether it was an hour or two. The bungalow of Zhangjia finally appeared not far away. However, they felt that the journey was too short.


    When they got close, they heard some noise coming from the house.


    "Eldest sister, what do you really think? If Yuerong follows master Du, she will fly directly to the branches and become a Phoenix, and you will live a better life in the future! You don''t agree!"


    "Yes, elder sister, although old Du is a little old, he is in good health and knows how to hurt people! Yue Rong must be right to follow him. Is it difficult to let her live with a wage earner instead of old Du? Ouch, what do you think!"


    Zhang''s mother''s voice rang out: "don''t tell me. Yue Rong has a boyfriend and won''t follow Mr. Du. Please return these betrothal gifts!"


    Zhang Yuerong and Lin Chen were all shocked when they heard the dialogue.


    Zhang Yuerong, in particular, became a little angry and walked quickly towards home.


    Entering the room, I saw Zhang Yuerong''s parents and two middle-aged women.


    Mengmeng and Keke are not here. It''s already a little late. They may have fallen asleep.


    "What are you doing here?" When Zhang Yuerong saw the two women, she immediately stared and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, Yue Rong, how do you talk? I''m your little aunt. That''s how you talk to your elders?" The middle-aged woman with curly hair and fashionable clothes said.


    The fat middle-aged woman beside her smiled and said:


    "Yue Rong, I know you have some prejudice against me and your little aunt. However, we came here today, but for your own good! Master Du is definitely a good match, rich and powerful. If you follow him, you will be happy all your life!"


    These two women are Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and little aunt.


    However, Zhang Yuerong did not like them.


    From childhood, these two people did not have much contact with their family.


    What angered zhangyuerong most was that when Mengmeng and coco were just born, her sister Zhang Yueya suffered from postpartum depression and had problems with the functions of various parts of her body. These were all caused by her scum ex boyfriend Wurong.


    At that time, Zhang Yueya''s treatment required a lot of money. Zhang Yuerong had to borrow money everywhere. She had the cheek to borrow money from the two families.


    As a result, not only did they not borrow any money, but they ridiculed her sister for having borne a child before she got married. It was a disgrace, and it was very ugly.


    Zhang Yueya died soon afterwards.


    From then on, in Zhang Yuerong''s heart, these two people could not be regarded as their own relatives, and their enemies were almost the same!


    "You get out of here, we don''t welcome you!" Zhangyuerong pointed to the gate and said angrily.


    Zhang''s mother sighed and said, "Yuerong, they are your second aunt and little aunt."


    Although she was also dissatisfied with the two men, she was her own sister after all. It was not very nice to drive out like this.


    Zhang''s father was also angry that the two men wanted to push their daughters into the fire pit. However, they were always from their wives'' families, and they were still women. He was not angry.


    Otherwise, we would have kicked them out!


    "I don''t have any second aunts or little aunts!" Zhangyuerong said with hate.


    She and her sister have deep feelings. They insulted her sister so much that she would never forgive them in her life.


    What''s more, they are still here to help old man Du!


    Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and little aunt had expected that Zhang Yuerong would not like to see them. At this time, they directly turned their eyes to Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yuerong smiled coldly, "young man, are you the boyfriend Yuerong found in Yuehai city? Hehe, you don''t look at yourself. You are just a wage earner. Yuerong is beautiful, but songchang is famous. Do you think you deserve her? I advise you to leave early and don''t insult yourself!"


    Lin Chen is depressed. What''s wrong with me?


    I am not bad looking. Although I wear simple clothes, they are not cheap, OK?


    This dress was bought by lenghanyan for him before. The price of a T-shirt alone is equivalent to the salary of ordinary people for several months.


    However, Aunt Zhang Yuerong''s family income is average. She knows no international brands. Subconsciously, she thinks that her boyfriend is also a migrant worker who works in Yuehai city!


    In fact, she is just a migrant worker, but she still looks down on migrant workers. Some people are so ridiculous.


    Aunt Zhang Yuerong pointed directly at the things on the table beside her and said faintly:


    "Young man, look for yourself. This is the dowry given by Mr. Du to Yue Rong. What can you compare it with? Even if you work hard all your life, you can''t earn 1% of Mr. Du''s family wealth!"


    Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong noticed at this time that there were several sets of gold jewelry and several small boxes with exquisite workmanship on the table.


    There was even a box of banknotes. It was estimated that there were four or five million!


    Lin Chen saw this scene and listened to Aunt Zhang Yuerong''s words, but she was a little surprised.


    It seems that either Mr. Du didn''t know he had won liujinghui 5million, or the play was arranged early in the morning.


    If these two guys knew that they had just won 5million yuan, how could they be so arrogant and coax them to beat themselves with these betrothal gifts.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen could not help laughing: "to tell the truth, I don''t think I have much money, but I really don''t pay attention to such things! Moreover, these things don''t deserve to be sister Rong''s bride price!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen thought of something. She looked at zhangyuerong and said with a smile: "by the way, sister Rong, I almost forgot. I originally drove a Porsche 911 to give it to you today. Unfortunately, it was scratched by an idiot on the way. I will send it back after he has repaired it."


    Zhang Yuerong hears the speech and hasn''t answered yet, but her second aunt and little aunt can''t stand it.


    "Poof! Hahaha! Young man, you said you were going to give Yue Rong a Porsche. You really boasted that you didn''t make a draft and treated us as fools?"


    Aunt zhangyuerong couldn''t help laughing. Her laughter was exaggerated and she despised Lin Chen to the extreme.


    Although her family is not rich, because her husband is a car fan, she still knows something about luxury cars such as Porsche and Ferrari!


    How can a wage earner afford to give away millions of things!


    Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt yin-yang monster said, "Yuerong, you have to look for a man. Don''t look for a scum man like your sister. It''s too late to regret! You''re not young anymore. How can you believe his nonsense? It''s just making people laugh."

 Chapter 592

    Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt''s words immediately made Zhang Yuerong''s parents look bad, and their eyes toward Lin Chen also changed.


    The experience of their eldest daughter is the most painful thing in their life. In their view, it was their failure to stop her that led to the occurrence of the event!


    They don''t mind that Lin Chen is just a wage earner, but they are afraid that he is also a heartless man who runs the train with his mouth full and knows how to trick women!


    What did Lin Chen say? The dowry given by Lord Du was not taken seriously by him.


    What''s more, I got a Porsche 911 as a gift. It''s too unreliable!


    Seeing that Zhang Yuerong''s parents changed their faces and looked at Lin Chen coldly, Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt showed a proud look on her face.


    You know, Mr. Du said that as long as he and Zhang Yuerong were successful, he would give them 100000 yuan each, and there would be other benefits in the future!


    Therefore, they are naturally extremely positive, and they are eager to send Zhang Yuerong to the arms of Lord Du.


    Now, the boy is full of nonsense. He is an idiot. They are really going to be happy!


    Zhangyuerong knew that Lin Chen would not lie.


    He is really rich. He won 5million today alone!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen specially drove a car for herself. She didn''t care what car it was. The key is that Lin Chen wanted to give gifts to make her happy, which made her very happy.


    Zhang Yuerong said: "Dad, mom, Lin Chen is really rich. He said he would drive the Porsche 911 if he came here."


    She looked at Zhang''s father with some pride and said, "Dad, Lin Chen has won back your onemillion IOUs, and in turn won 5million. Do you think he is fierce?"


    Her man is very powerful and loves her very much. Zhang Yuerong hopes that her parents will know this and be happy for her.


    Her words directly stunned her parents.


    Before, Lin Chen said that he was a master of gambling and wanted to win back the money. Zhang Yuerong''s parents thought that he didn''t want to leave and then made a random excuse.


    Now it seems that Lin Chen is really a master of gambling? Zhang Yuerong''s parents became a little suspicious.


    "Lin Chen, you really won back the IOU, and you also won 5million? This, this is too incredible." Mother Zhang said.


    Aunt Zhang Yuerong turned her eyes and said, "elder sister, Yuerong is not sensible. She was cheated by this man. How can you be sensible? You believe this kind of nonsense?"


    Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt answered, "yes! If he really wins 5million yuan, can boss Liu let him go?"


    Her words immediately awakened Zhang Yuerong''s parents. Yes, boss Liu is no good. If Lin Chen really wins so much money, how can he get it back!


    Maybe someone will have an accident!


    Zhang Yuerong''s parents immediately got a little annoyed and felt as if that scene had been repeated.


    At that time, Wu Rong cheated their eldest daughter. Now, Lin Chen has to cheat them out of their more beautiful little daughter!


    Zhangyuerong glared at her second aunt and little aunt angrily. These two people are deliberately making trouble!


    "Good! Good! You don''t believe me, do you? Then I''ll show you the IOU!"


    Zhang Yuerong said coldly, and was about to take out the IOU in her pocket. At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the door: "miracle doctor! Are you in there?"


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    What''s the matter? Where is the miracle doctor from here? Is he in the wrong place?


    Zhang Yuerong was stunned and looked at Lin Chen.


    She knew that Lin Chen knew medical skills. However, Lin Chen was unfamiliar here. Where would anyone know him and call him a miracle doctor?


    When Lin Chen heard the sound, he was stunned. However, he smiled on his face, took Zhang Yuerong''s hand and walked outside, saying, "sister Rong, go. The car I gave you is probably back."


    Zhang Yuerong''s parents looked at each other, and then followed them out.


    "Cut! Pretend! I see what this guy is up to!" Aunt zhangyuerong hissed.


    "Yes, let''s go out and have a look!" Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt was also sarcastic, said a word, and then they also went out.


    When the four of them went outside, they saw two luxury cars parked nearby, and a fat young man standing at the door.


    Aunt Zhang Yuerong was stunned because one of the two luxury cars was a Porsche. As for whether it was a 911, she did not know. She was not so professional.


    "You... Who are you? Are you in the wrong place?" Aunt zhangyuerong said first. She suddenly felt a little flustered. Is it difficult? What Lin Chen said is true.


    He is really a rich man. He wants to send a Porsche 911 to Yuerong?


    How could this be possible!


    Zhang Yuerong''s parents looked at the young man and thought he should have found the wrong person.


    However, the fat young man didn''t seem to hear what Aunt Zhang Yuerong said. When he saw Lin Chen, his eyes lit up and he immediately smiled and shouted, "miracle doctor! I''ve brought you the car!"


    This fat young man is song Dashao and songjunfeng.


    With that, he waved to the Porsche 911 not far away, and the cool bright yellow sports car slowly drove over. In front of the crowd, a pretty beauty walked down and stood behind songjunfeng.


    It is estimated that song Junfeng had given orders. She also respectfully said to Lin Chen, "the miracle doctor is good!"


    At this time, Zhang Yuerong''s parents, her second aunt and little aunt were already stupid. It seemed that they had suddenly turned into stone carvings, and their expressions were frozen.


    They didn''t think it was true that Lin Chen said he would give Zhang Yuerong a Porsche 911!


    Well, Lin Chen must be really rich!


    Also, Zhang Yuerong just said that Lin Chen won back the IOU and won 5million yuan. Is it true?


    Yes! It must be true!


    Zhang Yuerong''s parents and others thought of Zhang Yuerong''s expression that she was going to get the IOU just now. It didn''t look like fraud. Now it seems that it is probably true!


    After the reaction, Zhang Yuerong''s parents showed surprise on their faces.


    "Good, good! Lin Chen, it seems that you are not an ordinary person. Give you the moon Rong, and we will be really relieved in the future!" Zhang Fu smiled.


    Lin Chen is a migrant worker. Of course, they won''t look down upon him, but if he is a rich man and loves his daughter, it would be better!


    "Well, now, do you still think I''m bragging? Are you surprised to suddenly find that you have no eyes?" Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and younger aunt and joked.


    Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and little aunt were so embarrassed that they seemed to swallow a dead mouse, and their faces were green.


    He mocked the old man for a long time. As a result, the old man gave him a sports car. No wonder, the old man didn''t pay attention to the dowry!


    This is the real rich man!

 Chapter 593

    Zhang Yuerong looked at the two of them and felt that they were too happy. They were snobbish and looked down upon others!


    "Hehe, I really missed my point." Aunt zhangyuerong smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang took out the dowry of old man Du, threw it at their feet, and said, "take these things back. Now you''ve given up your heart? Yue Rong can''t marry old man Du. She already has a man!"


    Zhang Yuerong and her aunt also know that today''s trip was for nothing.


    The man he was looking for was also a rich man. How could he be willing to marry an old man!


    Jingling bell


    At this time, aunt zhangyuerong''s cell phone rang. She looked at the screen of her cell phone and quickly answered.


    "Mr. Du, how do you do?" Aunt zhangyuerong said respectfully, and her body was slightly arched while she was talking, and her other hand was covering her hand holding the mobile phone, close to her ear.


    It seems that I am afraid of missing half a word.


    Mr Du!


    These four words immediately stunned everyone present, including songjunfeng and the women around him.


    This title is well known in songchang city!


    Everyone looked at Aunt Zhang Yuerong with different faces.


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt zhangyuerong smiled flatteringly and nodded repeatedly.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and said, "tomorrow night is the 60th birthday of master Du. He gave a birthday party at home and said he would invite you to go there. Do you dare to go?"


    Zhang Yuerong''s parents turned pale immediately. It seems that master Du is unwilling to give up!


    Although Lin Chen has some money, old man Du is a man who knows everything in songchang city. Where can he fight with some money!


    Zhangyuerong''s face was also slightly white, while Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    If he guessed right, liujinghui should have told the old man Du what happened today.


    Not surprisingly, they may have guessed that they are an ancient martial artist, but they are still aggressive. This is simply looking for death!


    "Go!" Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    Aunt zhangyuerong said to the phone, "Mr. Du, he said he would go."


    Then, after hanging up the phone, aunt zhangyuerong instantly regained her confidence and forgot that she had been beaten in the face just now.


    He joked to Lin Chen: "don''t think you can beat master Du with some money. His power is beyond your imagination! All the underworld and white people want to give him face. His birthday party will be attended by powerful people. Don''t be scared at that time!"


    "That''s right. You can''t beat master Du. If you know the truth, go back to your Yuehai city quickly!" Aunt Zhang Yuerong sneered.


    Although Lin Chen has money, they can''t get any benefits.


    However, if zhangyuerong follows old man Du, it will be of great benefit to them. Therefore, they only hope that Lin Chen can get away quickly and do not hinder him from making a fortune!


    "Are you finished? Then go away!" But Lin Chen said a little.


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll see how you die tomorrow night!" Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and younger aunt snorted coldly, then took the dowry of Du Laozi and hurried away.


    "Lin Chen, do you really want to go to Mr. Du''s birthday party? I guess he has some premeditation!" Zhang''s father said anxiously.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. He''s the only one who can do anything. How about me!"


    Songjunfeng was shocked when he heard this. He thought that the miracle doctor was really good at blowing. Even his own Lao Tzu dared not look down on him.


    In the mouth of the miracle doctor, it seemed that old man Du was just a clown.


    When Zhang Yuerong''s parents saw that Lin Chen was determined to go, they didn''t try to persuade him, but they began to look sad.


    Zhangyuerong didn''t speak from beginning to end. She was also terrified of the influence of master Du. However, since Lin Chen said that she would pass, she was not suitable to oppose again.


    Her man decided to go to the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s den, so she went with him. No matter what the final result was, she would only be Lin Chen''s woman in her life!


    Their union was an accident, but this man had already occupied her heart unconsciously.


    Zhangyuerong''s parents returned to the house. Only Lin Chen, zhangyuerong, songjunfeng and his woman were left outside.


    "Are you still going?" Linchen looks at songjunfeng.


    He was also a little surprised that this guy repaired the car so quickly. It was too efficient. It was definitely for some purpose.


    Songjunfeng said with a smile: "doctor, you see, my car has been repaired for you now. Can you help me to have a look at my father''s illness? Hey, by the way, and your poison, can you give me an antidote?"


    He really has a purpose. First, his father''s condition is getting worse and worse. Second, as long as he thinks that he has been poisoned, he will die without an antidote in two days. He is a little scared!


    If this miracle doctor had something urgent and suddenly left songchang City, wouldn''t he be over?


    So, he also spent a lot of effort to repair the car so quickly, and then sent it over!


    Zhangyuerong was shocked. What''s the matter? Lin Chen has poisoned others?


    "Tell me about your father''s illness first."


    Seeing that this guy had a good attitude and repaired the car very quickly, Lin Chen didn''t directly refuse this time. Then he said, "by the way, what I fed you today is not a poison, but just to replenish qi and blood and relieve fatigue."


    what the fuck!


    Songjunfeng''s face froze, and then turned green. He almost yelled at me. NIMA, I was scared for a long time. I was almost scared to death. As a result, you were kidding me!


    The woman beside him looked like she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. She endured very hard.


    "Pooh!" Zhangyuerong couldn''t help but burst into a laugh. She said to herself, Lin Chen is really cheating.


    "What do you look like? Are you upset? Or I''m giving you a poison?" Linchen looks at songjunfeng and asks.


    "Er... No, of course not. Hehe, you''re just kidding me!"


    Songjunfeng almost shed tears when he said this, and then hurriedly said:


    "Miracle doctor, I''d better tell you about my father''s illness. My father''s limbs have been swollen since two months ago, and then he has a terrible headache every night. Sometimes he rolls on the ground in pain. What''s more, his eyes seem to be stained with a layer of blue ink -"


    "His urine, too, is blue, isn''t it? His skin will tingle if he is exposed to the sun?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "Ah! Miracle doctor, how do you know?" Songjunfeng exclaimed and asked, "do you know what this disease is? My father has seen all the major hospitals in the United States, but he can''t find any problem! Can you cure it?"


    "It can be cured. I was bitten by insects." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Bitten by an insect? Well... Forget it. Anyway, if you can cure the miracle doctor, you can do it! Then hurry up and go back with me. My father is at home. Hurry up and go back with me to cure him!"


    Songjunfeng smiles happily. His father used to say that he didn''t work hard. Now he has found a miracle doctor for him. He will look at himself differently!


    "I don''t have to go. I''ll give you a pill. Just let him take it." Lin Chen took out a small porcelain vase that looked cheap and poured out a pill.


    "Pills?" Songjunfeng was stunned and looked at the black paint in Lin Chen''s hands, something like a black clay ball. He was suspicious.


    Before, he was fed a pill by Lin Chen. Then he was cheated to say it was a poison. Finally, he said it was to replenish qi and nourish blood. As a result, now he has become a doctor again?


    Besides, my father has run all the major hospitals at home and abroad, but he can''t cure it. Can he solve it by relying on such a clay ball?


    Songjunfeng wonders if the miracle doctor wants to play with himself again?


    "Miracle doctor, are you kidding me? This can cure my father''s disease? I think you''d better go with me?" Songjunfeng was suspicious.


    "When I say yes, I mean yes. How can you get so much nonsense? Do you want it or not? Just go away." Lin Chen waved his hand impatiently.


    "No, no, I want it!" Songjunfeng was helpless. Since all the doctors said so, take it back and have a look.


    "The miracle doctor, how do you sell this pill?" Songjunfeng asked.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yuerong and asked, "sister Rong, what price do you think is appropriate?"


    Zhang Yuerong was on the side, just like watching a movie.


    The other party said the symptoms of the disease, and Lin Chen even said that it was bitten by insects and that it could be cured. Just take his pill. It''s incredible!


    Lin Chen seems to be a divine stick


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, she pondered and asked, "is this pill expensive to make?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not high, but we sell technology. We still have to sell it more expensive."


    Zhangyuerong nodded. Indeed, many things are low-cost, but expensive. What they sell is technology.


    "So, for a thousand?" she said cautiously


    She was embarrassed to sell such a pill like a clay ball to another thousand people. She felt like a profiteer, so she asked in a consultative tone.


    "Line." Lin Chen nodded, looked at songjunfeng, and said, "sister Rong said, I''ll sell you 10 million."

 Chapter 594

    Songjunfeng hears Zhang Yuerong say a thousand words, and a smile of indifference appears on her face.


    He had more than a thousand meals at random. The other party''s price was really a little cheaper.


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s words, the smile on his face immediately froze.


    Not only he, but also the woman beside him and Zhang Yuerong were stunned. They almost suspected that they had hallucinated.


    Ten million, this price is too crazy!


    Zhangyuerong opened her mouth and wanted to say that she was talking about a thousand, not ten million. However, she finally closed her mouth.


    Obviously, Lin Chen didn''t hear it wrong and only wanted to sell 10 million.


    She couldn''t help but be speechless. Fortunately, she thought it was too expensive to sell a thousand. Lin Chen is the real lion!


    "Miracle doctor, ten million yuan? Are you mistaken? The beauty said it like a thousand!" Songjunfeng suspects that the other party has heard wrong.


    Lin Chen was extremely tough: "of course I won''t make a mistake. Ten million. If you like to buy it or not, you can go quickly!"


    Of course, he knew that Zhang Yuerong was talking about a thousand, but he just wanted to sell this guy for ten million.


    This guy was driving a Ferrari at noon. As a result, he now sent the car back to him, presumably in order not to take a taxi when he returned. He also brought a Pagani.


    Since you are so rich, of course I will kill you!


    Moreover, in Lin Chen''s opinion, ten million yuan in exchange for his father''s life, the other side made a lot of money.


    If he guessed right, songjunfeng''s father should have been bitten by a poisonous insect called blue spotted double tailed worm.


    This kind of poisonous insect usually lives in the rainforest. His father probably likes adventure, so he met this kind of poisonous insect.


    However, these have nothing to do with Lin Chen. The key is that people who are bitten by blue spot double tailed insects generally do not survive for three months.


    In other words, if his father doesn''t get treatment again, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen also reminded him, "don''t think it''s expensive. Is your father''s condition getting worse this month? If you don''t take this pill, he won''t survive this month!"


    "What!" Songjunfeng was startled. His face changed greatly. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you pill can really cure my father''s disease?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen said.


    "OK! I''ll take it!" Songjunfeng didn''t know whether he was really rich or worried about his father. At this moment, he simply transferred 10 million yuan to Lin Chen.


    Then he took the woman beside him and left.


    Looking at Pagani disappearing into the field of vision, Zhang Yuerong looks at Lin Chen with strange eyes.


    A pill sold for 10 million yuan. Now she finally knows how powerful Lin Chen is in making money!


    I just don''t know. Can this pill really work?


    This fat young man, so rich, is definitely not an ordinary person. If he is found cheated, he will never give up. At that time, he will be in trouble!


    The most important thing was that master Du was obviously unwilling to let her go. For a moment, Zhang Yuerong frowned slightly and was worried.


    A finger gently pressed on the center of her eyebrows and rubbed it. Lin Chen said with a light smile: "sister Rong, believe me, that stupid old man Du can''t turn over any storm. He knows well. If he doesn''t know well, I''ll let him lose everything!"


    "Well, I trust you." Zhangyuerong nodded, but with a reluctant smile, she still looked worried.


    Lin Chen smiled and knew that it was useless to talk about such a thing, so he stopped talking about it.


    He pointed to the bright yellow Porsche 911 in front of him and said with a smile, "let''s go for a ride tonight."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Songjunfeng rushed home as soon as he got the pill. The woman he was with was sent away by him on the way.


    At more than 11 o''clock, he drove slowly into an independent villa in the city center.


    This villa is famous in songchang city because songfeihang, the richest man in songchang City, lives here.


    Songjunfeng is songfeihang''s only son!


    After entering the villa, songjunfeng went straight to song Feihang''s bedroom.


    This time point, if nothing unexpected, is his father''s "onset" time!


    Song Feihang bedroom.


    Songfeihang was originally a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor and elegant temperament, but now he seems to be a monster.


    His body is puffy and looks like an obese patient. His eyes are dark blue and look very strange. If he is timid in the middle of the night, he may be scared.


    At this time, he was lying on the bed with his hands covering his head. His hair was messy, his face was pale, and his mouth gave a low roar of pain, like a beast dying from pain.


    At the beginning, when he was suffering from this strange disease, he went to the hospital to see doctors in major hospitals. However, the major hospitals could not find out what disease he had, and the treatment was ineffective.


    He simply did not stay in hospital. When he returned home, he seemed to accept his life. At this time, he would bite his teeth and endure pain.


    But recently, he felt that the pain was getting worse and worse. It seemed that his body could not bear it and was about to collapse.


    This made him desperate.


    "Old song, is it still so painful? What kind of broken medicine is it? It is said that it is the latest developed medicine in the United States to cure headaches. How can it not have any effect!"


    His wife zhoulan, with a cup of half boiled water in her right hand and a small medicine bottle in her left hand, also said hopelessly.


    Songfeihang saw that the treatment could not be cured, so they retreated to the next place, hoping that the pain would not be so severe in the middle of the night.


    However, painkillers do not work at all.


    They also specially got this so-called newly developed brain pain killer from the United States. It was expensive. Each one cost 50000 Chinese dollars. As a result, they all took three tablets. It didn''t work at all!


    At this time, songjunfeng quickly walked in.


    "Dad, I brought you something nice!"


    Songjunfeng saw the situation in the house, and hurriedly took out the pill given by Lin Chen, handed it to songfeihang, and said, "take this pill quickly. It was sold to me by a miracle doctor!"


    Hearing the word "miracle doctor", Zhou Lanyi''s eyes lit up and he said, "son, where did you find the miracle doctor? Since there is a miracle doctor, why don''t you bring it to your father quickly!"


    Songfeihang looks miserable and has no strength to speak.


    However, when he heard his son''s words, he was not excited at all. In the past two months, he has sought many miracle doctors, and none of them can cure him.


    He can''t even tell what ails him!


    Some people say it looks like poisoning, but they can''t tell what the poison is!


    Songjunfeng sees his mother''s question and tells her what happened today.


    However, when he finished speaking, Zhou Lan''s face changed.


    Zhou Lan said angrily, "you are stupid. You are a 20-year-old miracle doctor. You sold a pill to you for 10 million yuan. Why are you so thoughtless, you child? It makes it clear that you are a liar. Can you believe it? What do you want me to say about you?"


    Zhou Lan was so angry that she used to think that although her son was a bit of a busybody, he was still very smart. Now it seems that he is really stupid!


    Songfeihang is also a little embarrassed.


    Why is this boy so thoughtless? It can deceive people by 10 million. Even if the man knows some special acupuncture techniques and helps him stop the blood at noon, it doesn''t mean that he can cure himself by holding a pill in his hand!


    Moreover, he didn''t even come to see his patient. He didn''t know what the disease was, and how to prescribe the right medicine?


    And ten million more!


    From songfeihang''s experience, it is no doubt that he is a stupid son who has been tricked by others!


    However, songjunfeng was cheated because he cared about him. Out of filial piety, he also blamed him. Ten million yuan is nothing to him.


    He is not an ordinary person. At this time, what he thinks is not how to scold songjunfeng, but how to make songjunfeng think more in the future through this matter.


    So he endured the pain and said to Songjun, "take that pill and I''ll eat it. Then you will know whether that person is a miracle doctor."

 Chapter 595

    Songjunfeng naturally realized that his parents didn''t believe what he said and felt that he had been fooled.


    In fact, not to mention that his parents don''t believe him, even he has some doubts about himself, but he just holds the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Songfeihang takes the pill and delivers it to the mouth. He is about to take the half cup of water with his wife and swallow the pill.


    The next moment, his face was startled.


    Because when the pill reached his throat, it melted like ice and snow. Then it entered his body along his throat. Suddenly, his body was cool.


    "This." Songfeihang was stunned, and he couldn''t react.


    "What''s the matter? Husband, is there something wrong with his body? Just say that the man must be a liar. How can you eat that mud ball! What can you do if there is something wrong with that thing!" Zhou Lan said.


    "Mom, look at my dad''s eyes!" Songjunfeng suddenly said, his voice trembling!


    "Eyes?"


    Zhou Lan looked at Song Feihang''s eyes in disbelief. Then she was shocked and said in surprise, "husband, your eyes! Your eyes seem to have become normal!"


    Song Feihang was confused by the strange situation just now. When he heard Zhou Lan''s words, he suddenly said, "my head doesn''t seem to hurt that much anymore!"


    Then, he suddenly covered his stomach and shouted, "ouch, toilet, I want to go to the toilet!"


    With that, he immediately ran down from the bed and rushed into the toilet.


    His bedroom occupies a large area and has a toilet inside.


    Songjunfeng''s mother and son were so shocked that they doubted whether they were dreaming.


    You know, at this time of day, song Feihang is too painful to move. Now, he runs into the toilet with great strides!


    Moreover, since he got this strange disease, his body was swollen and his movements were slow and clumsy. How could he suddenly become so flexible!


    After more than ten minutes, songfeihang came out of the toilet with an unbelievable face.


    After seeing songfeihang at this time, songjunfeng''s mother and son were shocked again.


    Then, Zhou Lan''s eyes became red, and she was pleasantly surprised: "husband, you are good, you have changed back! It''s great! It''s really great!"


    At this time, songfeihang, although he looked a little tired and his face was still a little pale, but he had changed from a strange man with swollen body and blue eyes to a graceful and normal middle-aged man.


    "Yes, it has really changed back¡°


    Songfeihang''s face was also unbelievable. He had diarrhea just now and pulled out a pile of blue filth.


    The more he pulled, the more relaxed he felt. In the end, his brain was completely free of pain, and his body swelling disappeared!


    He looked at himself in the mirror and finally determined that he had really changed back. It was really good!


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s all right." Songfeihang hugs Zhou Lan and knows that she has suffered a lot since she was ill. She is always worried.


    "What are you doing? The child is still here." Zhou Lan was a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, you can pretend I''m not here!" Songjunfeng laughed.


    When his father recovered from his illness, he put down a big stone in his heart and was in a bad mood.


    "Smelly boy, even your parents dare to make fun of you!"


    Songfeihang laughed and scolded, then said with emotion, "it seems that you have met a real miracle doctor this time! It''s amazing. You don''t even have to look at it. A pill cured me! According to you, I''m still a young man. It''s really amazing!"


    "Ha ha! Dad, mom, don''t you think my $10 million has been ruined now?" Songjunfeng smiled proudly.


    I feel that I am a wise man. If I didn''t believe in the miracle doctor, my father''s disease would not be better!


    "Of course not! We have to thank people again!" Zhou Lan hurriedly said.


    Ten million, for ordinary people, is astronomical, but for their family, compared with song Feihang''s life, it is too insignificant.


    "I really want to thank the miracle doctor again." Songfeihang also nodded.


    Songjunfeng suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Dad, this miracle doctor seems to have some problems with old man dujingwei. Should we help him? Otherwise, I think he can''t fight the old man."


    Song Feihang immediately frowned: "tell me about it."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Zhang Yuerong drove the Porsche 911 sent by Lin Chen around songchang city. The two walked in the night of the city.


    Zhangyuerong is very happy. She likes this car like a little girl who has got a baby.


    The main reason is not that the super car is cool and expensive, but that it is a gift Lin Chen brought to her from Yuehai city.


    It shows that he really has her in his heart.


    It was not until two o''clock in the middle of the night that they returned to Zhangjia.


    There are three rooms in Zhangjia. Zhang''s mother takes care of two little girls and sleeps with them. Zhang''s father sleeps in one room alone.


    Zhangyuerong plans to let Lin Chen sleep with her father.


    As a result, the guy had no face and skin. He said he was embarrassed to wake up his father-in-law, so he went into Zhang Yuerong''s boudoir.


    Finally, it was to let him get what he wanted. In fact, Zhang Yuerong was embarrassed on the surface, but she also had some desire in her heart.


    After all, how could she not miss them if they hadn''t seen each other for so long.


    In the blend of water and milk, zhangyuerong felt that she had lost all her troubles.


    She repressed and dared not make a sound. She suddenly reached the cloud and fell from the cloud. This smelly man was like a tireless cattle, which made her exhausted.


    However, what should come is important.


    The next evening, zhangyuerong drove Lin Chen to Du''s manor in the suburbs with her Porsche 911.


    The manor covers a vast area, with rockeries, fountains, green belts, security guards, etc. it is evident that the Du family is rich.


    Outside the manor, luxury cars gather like an auto show.


    In songchang City, which is not very developed, such a scene can be seen. It can be seen that there are too many high-class figures in songchang city who have come to this birthday party!


    Zhangyuerong looked at these luxury cars, and her face was even more nervous.


    I felt that this was a Hongmen banquet. The other party opened their mouths and waited for the two of them to go in by themselves.


    The two stopped the car and walked into the manor. Someone came to lead the way. About ten minutes later, they arrived at the banquet hall.


    At this time, the hall was already full of guests. Everyone was talking and laughing.


    These people, both men and women, are well-dressed, elegant and calm. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    The man who brought them left. Then a woman dressed as a waiter came over, made a gesture of invitation, and said respectfully to Zhang Yuerong, "Miss Zhang, this way, you two."


    "Do you know me?" Zhangyuerong looked at the pretty woman with some doubts.


    "Yes, you are an important guest tonight. Mr. Du ordered you." The woman smiled.


    With that, she went ahead to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuerong felt even more flustered. She felt like the enemy had dug a trap and was waiting for them to jump in.


    "Ha ha. Don''t be afraid. I want to see what tricks the old man is playing!" Lin Chen said with a smile, took Zhang Yuerong''s hand and followed the woman behind.

 Chapter 596

    Lin Chen and Lin Chen followed the waitress. On the way, Zhang Yuerong''s beauty attracted the attention of many men.


    Soon, they were taken to a table.


    The table is very big. There are more than ten people sitting next to it. Among them, there are Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and little aunt!


    What a haunting fellow! Lin Chen thought.


    Seeing these two people, Zhang Yuerong wanted to change the table, but she was stunned when she saw the others.


    "Jing Dan, Xiao Wen, why are you here?" Zhang Yuerong said in surprise.


    Apart from her second aunt and little aunt, all the others were the little friends she grew up with, especially mu Jingdan and Xiewen, who were good sisters who had fun in those years.


    However, as we grew older, we both had our own lives. Later, we didn''t have much contact. Unexpectedly, we met here today and were arranged at this table!


    Mu Jingdan, a petite and sweet looking woman, smiled at Zhang Yuerong and said, "beauty Zhang, haven''t seen you for a long time. Sit down quickly, but we all miss you."


    Xiewen is a woman with ordinary appearance and figure. At this time, she also said with a smile: "yes, Miss Zhang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Please sit down and have a chat."


    The others also greeted her to sit down, smiling kindly, as if they were very happy to see their old friends.


    When Zhang Yuerong was in junior high school, she was very attractive. On the third day of junior high school, a high school boy even ran to the class to confess to her, which made her a little confused and flustered.


    After that time, I don''t know who gave her the nickname, so she was called Zhang Damei of class 7, grade 3 of junior high school.


    After meeting these former friends, Zhang Yuerong naturally had a hard time leaving. She also missed these old friends, so she took Lin Chen to sit down.


    At the same time, he said with embarrassment, "what beauty Zhang, don''t make fun of me."


    "Hehe, Yuerong, you are a famous beauty in songchang city. Zhang Da is a well deserved name."


    Mujingdan smiled a few times, suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "Yuerong, is this your boyfriend in Yuehai city? I heard that the family is very rich?"


    Xiewen said with a smile: "men still have to rely on their own skills, not on their family."


    Zhangyuerong immediately frowned slightly. She felt that the two little sisters were aiming at Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and little aunt both smiled and did not speak, as if they were waiting for a good play.


    "Hello, handsome boy." Mujingdan looked at Lin Chen and blinked his watery eyes. "Can you ask me what your family is doing?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Lin Chen said.


    "Er..." Lin Chen''s directness made mu Jingdan react. His smile immediately froze. Then he said with a cold face, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so rude? You don''t have any Gentlemanliness!"


    "Yes, it''s really incompetent! Yue Rong, I don''t think this man is very good!" Xiewen also said, looking at Lin Chen, a look of disgust.


    Zhang Yuerong''s face immediately cooled down. If she still couldn''t see it at this time, the two people deliberately asked Lin Chen for trouble, then she would have been fooling around in society for so many years!


    "Quality? Is it necessary for me to talk about the quality of the people who take money and trouble me?" Lin Chen, with some sarcasm on his face, glanced at the faces of the people at the table.


    All of a sudden, the faces of these people were stiff and thin skinned, and they were embarrassed.


    "Hey, what do you mean? What do you mean by taking money? I don''t know why!" Mu Jingdan''s face was startled, then he looked insulted and said angrily.


    However, she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy should have reacted so quickly. Did he find him?


    However, what if I know it? It is said that this guy is just a foreigner with some money. He wants to fight master Du. He doesn''t know how to die later!


    "OK! Jing Dan, don''t treat me like a fool. If you still treat me as a friend, I will treat you as friends, but I hope you know what a friend should and shouldn''t do!" Zhang Yuerong said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen saw it, and naturally she also saw it. It was these "old friends" who cut a little too quickly. They just fired directly at Lin Chen!


    Mujingdan''s face completely froze and became a little ugly, saying:


    "Yue Rong, what do you mean? We grew up together. You are going to turn against me directly for this man? OK! I will admit it directly. I am a little against him, but it is also for your own good!"


    Xiewen immediately answered: "yes, Yue Rong, although this man has some money at home, how can he compare with Mr. Du? The Du family''s Rongxing real estate has a market value of billions, and Mr. Du''s contacts are all black and white. Compared with Mr. Du, this boy is nothing!"


    She undoubtedly made it clear that they had come to help Mr. Du as a lobbyist.


    With that, she pointed to a few people not far away, and said: "look, that''s boss Zhang of Hualun Hotel, that''s director Li of the tax bureau, that''s chief editor Chen of our songchang evening news, that''s wurongshan, a famous calligrapher in our city, and all the others are big people. Du''s birthday party. All these people came to celebrate! How big should his face be?"


    While she was talking, she glanced at Lin Chen with disdain. The meaning could not be clearer. That was: this guy can''t compare!


    At this time, Zhang Yuerong''s little aunt couldn''t help but say with a smile: "yes, Yuerong, everyone is for your own good. Don''t think we are greedy for money. Except that old man Du is a little older, he doesn''t have to be strong. Moreover, old man Du knows how to hurt people! Just like him, old man Du can throw him out of songchang city with one word!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, she also looked at Lin Chen with disdain. She felt that she had been beaten in the face last night. She swept away the anger and was very happy.


    Other people, too, tried to persuade him. They just described Mr. Du as an unparalleled person in the world, and Lin Chen was just a scum.


    Lin Chen looked at these snobbish henchmen and sneered. It''s not easy for people to live so cheap and shameless!


    Naturally, he wouldn''t worry about Zhang Yuerong being bewitched. Zhang Yuerong is not a little girl. He would be disturbed by these people''s simple words.


    Zhang Yuerong''s feelings will not be affected by these people''s words.


    However, these people are all friends who have grown up since childhood. They are hard-working and look good for themselves. At the beginning, she endured it.


    It can be seen that the more these people talk too much, she is a little angry, and her heart is very disappointed with them.


    To say the importance, these people are not qualified to compare with Lin Chen.


    She can''t tolerate Lin Chen. Lin Chen can ignore it, but she can''t!


    Just as Zhang Yuerong was calm and wanted to shut them all up, a slightly fat old man in Tang suit came over with a red face.


    "Hehe, Yuerong, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are beautiful again." The old man looked at Zhang Yuerong and said with a smile.


    "Master Du!" Mujingdan, Aunt Zhang Yuerong, and others. When they saw this man, they immediately looked respectful, like a dog seeing its owner. They wanted to give birth to a tail and shake it a few times!

 Chapter 597

    This old man is Du Jingwei, the son of Du, who held the birthday banquet this time.


    He is a legend of songchang city. He came to his present position as a gangster. For many people, his life is an inspirational story.


    The Rongxing real estate he established has a market value of billions.


    At the same time, there is also a network in black and white, which has almost covered all industries in songchang city.


    Therefore, although Lin Chen sent a Porsche 911 last night, in the eyes of Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and younger aunt, it is still nothing compared with Mr. Du.


    Nowadays, money is nothing but the powerful!


    Mujingdan and others also hope that zhangyuerong can marry Mr. Du as a second string. In that case, they can get along well with Mr. Du in songchang city!


    "Mr Du." Zhangyuerong looked nervous when she saw Du Jingwei.


    As a child, she grew up listening to the legend of Mr. Du. In this legend, there were some cruel means he had used. Therefore, Zhang Yuerong had a sense of fear for him!


    This is why Lin Chen is very upset to attend the birthday party.


    In her opinion, although Lin Chen is powerful, the strong dragon still doesn''t hold down the local leader. How can he beat old Du who has been operating in songchang city all his life!


    "Ha ha, Yue Rong, you can call me Lao. What''s my name? Just call me Lao Tzu." Du Jingwei smiled mildly, and there was a taste of closeness in his words.


    In fact, he celebrated his 60th birthday today. For Zhang Yuerong, who is less than 30 years old, she is too old to be any older!


    However, he said this without any embarrassment.


    But Zhang Yuerong could not cry out. Her face was bitter. She took Lin Chen''s hand and said, "master Du, I know what you mean, but I really don''t have that luck. I''m already Lin Chen''s man."


    In front of so many people, saying that she is a woman of a certain man is tantamount to saying that I have slept with him, which requires great courage. At this time, Zhang Yuerong finally summoned up her courage and said it.


    She hoped that she could solve the matter and not let the other party trouble Lin Chen.


    Her words immediately stunned mu Jingdan and her little aunt. It was unexpected that Zhang Yuerong should speak so boldly, which was not like her character at all.


    Mr. Du frowned, then slowly unfolded, and said softly, "Yuerong, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your past. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly in the future. You know? You look like my dead wife. I really like you."


    Although Zhang Yuerong is much more beautiful than his dead wife, she has a dignified and elegant look between her eyes, but she is very similar. This is why Mr. Du wants to marry her.


    Mr. Du missed his wife who shared weal and woe with him but died early. Zhang Yuerong was a substitute for his wife. Moreover, his appearance and figure were no less than his wife''s, which also made him a little excited.


    An old man has a great ambition. Although he is old, he is not at ease.


    Before Zhang Yuerong spoke, Lin Chen shook her hand and said with a sneer, "idiot, you don''t care. It''s none of our business. If you want to kill your wife, you''d better go underground to find her."


    This old man is so arrogant that he just takes him as the air. Lin Chen is a congenital strong man. The other party wants to rob his woman in front of him. How can he not be angry!


    Master Du immediately turned pale. Although Lin Chen was fierce, he had his own way to deal with him. He really didn''t take him seriously!


    Before he spoke, mu Jingdan and Aunt Zhang Yuerong could not help but feel like a loyal dog protecting the Lord.


    "What kind of quality do you have? You are so rude and disgusting!"


    "Yes, Mr. Du is an infatuated man. He misses his dead wife and you insult him. It''s really not a good thing!"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to old man Du like that? Hum! You are not even qualified to lift shoes for old man Du!"


    "That''s right, what! Master Du can crush you to death with one finger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were filled with indignation, as if Lin Chen was their enemy who killed their father. They wanted to break Lin Chen up.


    Master Du wore a faint smile on his face, as if everything was under his control.


    "Do you believe it? All I need is a phone call to ruin your reputation and lose everything?" Lin Chen''s face was completely gloomy and he looked at old man Du indifferently.


    When Mr. Du came here, many people listened to the dialogue.


    So, when Lin Chen said this, almost the whole hall was quiet. The next moment, the laughter was like a tsunami, and the men were laughing. Those women who were self-contained and elegant were covering their mouths and laughing.


    Everyone, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, looked like a big fool who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "Poof! Hahaha! Yuerong, where on earth did you find the treasure? Does he know what he is talking about?" Mujingdan covered his mouth and giggled, making his face red.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I thought it would be great if I had some money!" Aunt zhangyuerong sneered.


    "Hehe, in my opinion, he forgot to take his medicine when he went out?" Xiewen could not help laughing.


    "Yue Rong, you see, such an unreliable guy can''t compare with the steady old man Du. Don''t be cheated by such a scum man like your sister!" Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt said in a painstaking manner.


    Lin Chen''s words, in their eyes, were just crazy nonsense, ridiculous.


    Zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. She didn''t know how he could say such rampant words.


    Mr. Du is deeply rooted in songchang city. He sits in a real estate Kingdom and has numerous contacts. Where is it possible? A phone call will make him lose everything!


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but slowly took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone, said two words, and then hung up!


    At this moment, the crowd was stunned again. Some of them had already stopped laughing. They burst out laughing again.


    "Pretend! Just keep pretending!" Aunt zhangyuerong sneered.


    Mr. Du shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "young man, you are really interesting. However, are you pretending to be a little too much? Originally, I thought you might have some skills. Now it seems that you are really bad except for your good skills and mind!"


    He disdained to say that after a long time, he was a yellow haired boy with developed limbs and a simple mind!


    Just then, a middle-aged man who looked a little like Mr. Du came over with two other people and shouted at Mr. Du:


    "Dad, don''t worry about the clowns. Mayor Zeng and director Yu are here!"


    Master Du heard the speech and greeted Lin Chen with a smile.


    "Ah! That''s Zeng Xingyu, the executive vice mayor, and Yu Deben, the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. Hehe, even such a big man came to congratulate Mr. Du on his birthday. It''s ridiculous that some people dared to threaten Mr. Du by saying a phone call, which made him lose everything!" Mujingdan smiled sarcastically and made no secret of his contempt for Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yuerong was even more nervous when she heard the speech. Such a big official can''t be provoked by money!


    Even they came to congratulate Mr. Du on his birthday. It can be seen how much influence Mr. Du has!


    Other people in the field, seeing these two coming, were also very polite to Mr. Du, and they all sighed repeatedly. Mr. Du''s face is too big!


    Mr. Du greeted the two men with a smile on his face. After a while, he came back with a man in his forties and fifties.


    The man has a strong figure, sharp eyes, slightly bulging temples, and wears a vest and casual pants, giving people a very difficult feeling.


    "Eh, isn''t this Master Sun of the sun family''s martial arts school? Is it necessary to make a mountain out of a molehill so that master Du wants Master Sun to deal with the boy? This is a bull knife for killing chickens!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Master Sun is a real Wulin expert. He can shoot people to death with a slap! It''s said that the steel plate will be photographed by him!"


    "I heard that there was a Korean Taekwondo master who went to the sun family martial arts school to play, but was kicked away by Master Sun. He also said that the man learned all the flashy garbage. He really won glory for the country! He is a real master! The boy is going to die!"


    "Ha ha! Who let him be unkind and dare to provoke Mr. Du? It seems that he will rob a woman with Mr. Du. Isn''t that trying to die?"


    All the people talked and looked at Lin Chen. Some people sympathized with Lin Chen, some gloated at his misfortunes, and some felt that he had suffered for himself. The same thing is, in their view, Lin Chen was destined to be severely punished.


    The mayor Zeng and director Yu both looked over at this time, and their eyes were curious. They didn''t know how Lin Chen provoked Mr. Du, and how dare he provoke him?


    Where did he come from?


    "Young man, this is Master Sun of the sun family martial arts school in songchang city. He is the first expert in songchang city. If I guessed correctly, you should also be an ancient martial artist? Hum! Do you think you can ride on me if you are an ancient martial artist? You are not qualified enough! Do you dare to have a competition with Master Sun?" Master Du took Master Sun to Lin Chen, and joked with a smile.


    According to Wujinghui, this boy should also be an ancient martial artist, but in his opinion, he is not qualified to compete with Master Sun!


    "Duel?"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and looked at Master Sun. Suddenly, his face sank and he sneered, "what are you, and you deserve to compete with me?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Lin Chen with an unbelievable face.


    Nima, is this guy crazy?


    It''s time to be so arrogant. It''s just impatient to live and hurry to reincarnate!


    Master Du''s face also froze, and then a grim smile appeared. The boy dared to speak to master sun like this. He was looking for death!

 Chapter 598

    Zhangyuerong was also startled by Lin Chen''s words.


    She knew that Lin Chen was very skilled. She had met killers before, and they were all settled by Lin Chen.


    However, since this Master Sun is the first expert in songchang City, he is definitely good at it. Lin Chen even said that he was not worthy to compete with him. Is that too much?


    Mu Jingdan and Aunt Zhang Yuerong and others were all joking and waiting to see a good play. They were looking forward to it. Master Sun had a good time cleaning up this arrogant maniac in front of them!


    The crowd looked at Master Sun one after another. In their opinion, Master Sun was naturally angry at this time. It was even possible to take action without saying a word!


    He is so much older than Lin Chen, and he is a really strong man. How can a yellow haired boy be so insulted?


    But when they saw Master Sun''s expression, they were all stunned, because Master Sun''s face was not angry, but unbelievable and frightened!


    Master Sun suddenly stood up straight, his left hand became a palm, his right hand clenched a fist, his left palm stuck to the face of the fist, placed it in front of his neck, then bowed to Lin Chen and said respectfully, "master Lin!"


    GA!


    The scene was suddenly quiet and strange!


    Those who had been waiting for a good play were completely stupid. At this time, even those ladies forgot to pretend to be elegant.


    They were all gaping and gaping. They looked very funny!


    Master Sun is in his forties. He even bows to such a young man in his early twenties. What''s his name, master Lin!


    Among them, some people with insight can see that Master Sun is performing the younger generation''s ceremony!


    For a moment, people were shocked and puzzled when they looked at Lin Chen. They were all curious about the young man''s ability to make Master Sun call him elder Lin and perform the younger generation''s ceremony so respectfully!


    Master Du''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect that he thought it was a trump card. He didn''t even dare to fight in front of others, so he called the elder directly!


    A bow!


    He looked at Lin Chen, and finally he was afraid!


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He was in a bad mood. He was going to slap this guy if he dared to reply.


    As a result, people just call the elder when they speak, so it''s not easy for him to do it again.


    Master Sun hurriedly said, "yes, I''m sunzhengkang. Last time, at the martial arts conference in Guangyang City, I had the honor to see Master Lin do it. I really admire him!"


    Sunzhengkang was not born in an ancient martial family. He had the honor of being introduced to the sect. He has practiced for most of his life. He is just an expert at the beginning of the day after tomorrow. He is still one step away from the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    Although he and his accomplishments were common in the ancient martial arts world, in the secular world, it was enough for him to walk sideways, and he was also made the first expert in songchang city.


    Mr. Du had some friendship with him. He said he would ask him to help deal with a hairy boy. He might be an ancient martial artist. He didn''t take it seriously.


    How much can a young man do? In his opinion, it''s done with a slap!


    As a result, he was stunned when he came here. It seemed that this was the murderous God at the martial arts convention?


    As soon as Lin Chen opened his mouth, he completely determined the identity of the other party!


    He also went to the martial arts meeting before. Although he was not qualified to compete on the stage, he still had a way to watch it.


    So, I also saw Lin Chen''s suppression of the strong young people, the Zhou family and even the Xiang family!


    When he found out that the person he wanted to deal with was Lin Chen''s, he was scared to death!


    Then after the reaction, there was the scene just now.


    Call Lin Chen senior Lin, and he won''t feel any shame. Although he is young, he is a congenital strong man. The strong man in the ancient martial arts world is respected. He calls others senior, and they are all a little high!


    Lin Chen nodded. Unexpectedly, the other party had seen him at the martial arts meeting. He asked lightly, "are you coming to deal with me?"


    Sunzhengkang turned pale. He shook his head desperately and said with a flattering smile: "no, no, no! Master Lin laughed. How dare I deal with you? I... I just came to walk around. Ha ha, just walk around, just walk around."


    He is really afraid!


    Lin Chen was ruthless in the martial arts meeting. Zhou Boxun, the inborn strongman of the Zhou family, was directly killed. The elder of the Xiang family, the first ancient martial family in South China, was beaten to death!


    He is not afraid of ghosts!


    At this time, Mr. Du, who asked him to come over, had been scolded by him in his heart for all the 18 generations of his ancestors!


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen saw that he was scared to death, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "so now is it over? Just roll after it!"


    Although his tone was respectful, he was actually Du Jingwei''s lackey. He really didn''t like him at all.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll get out of here! I''ll get out of here!" Master Sun said that and immediately ran away, like a lost dog.


    After Master Sun left, the hall was still silent. Everyone looked at Lin Chen with suspicion.


    Although they don''t know what the martial arts meeting is, Master Sun''s words just now undoubtedly show that he is definitely not the opponent of this young man. It is estimated that the difference is not a bit. Otherwise, there is no need to call him an elder and admire him!


    Finally, I was scared away by a word from others!


    Zhangyuerong looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so fierce!


    Mu Jingdan, Zhang Yuerong and others were embarrassed. Just now, they were the most schadenfreude. At this time, they just felt as if a pair of invisible hands were pumping their faces, popping and hurting their cheeks!


    Mr. Du''s face was gloomy and he was silent. His mind was turning quickly. What to do next. Now the situation has been somewhat unexpected!


    Just then, a middle-aged man with elegant temperament and a young man with some obesity came in.


    "Hehe, master Du, I, song Feihang, came here uninvited with my dog. Won''t you be surprised?" The middle-aged man came towards this side with a smile.


    The sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Song Feihang! The richest man in songchang city! The chairman of Feihang group! Isn''t it said that he is in poor health? Unexpectedly, he has come to congratulate Mr. Du on his birthday!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes! Mr. Du''s contacts are a little too scary. Even the richest man, songfeihang, wants to come to congratulate him on his birthday!"


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful the young man is, how can he compare with master Du? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a thug!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone would talk excitedly, thinking about how to talk to the richest man. As for Lin Chen, they forgot about him.


    At the same time, another group of people came in!


    The leader was a bold man with a big head and a rough face. It was liujinghui who lost 5million yuan to Lin Chen yesterday that followed him!


    All the people looked awe inspiring when they saw the big man!


    "Brother Bao is here too!" Some people were surprised.


    "Yes! My God, Mr. Du''s birthday party is really a big guy''s party in songchang city!"


    "Brother Bao? Is that brother Bao, the new boss of the iron mountain Gang?" Someone whispered to the people nearby.


    "That''s right! That''s him! The iron mountain Gang wanted to go to Yuehai city to develop, but it was beaten back by the night Dynasty there. Xu Shanhu was arrested for drug trafficking! Now the iron mountain Gang is in charge of Qianbao and brother Bao!" The people around him replied in a low voice, looking at Qian Bao in awe.


    Although the iron mountain gang was driven back from Yuehai city by the night Dynasty, it is still the largest gang in songchang city!


    Qian Bao is the underground emperor of songchang city!


    Originally, everyone was shocked by the scene of Master Sun, but unexpectedly, the situation suddenly turned around. The first person in the business community and the underground world of songchang came at the same time!


    All come to Mr. Du''s birthday party!


    Now it seems, what if the boy is better?


    Mr. Du takes everything in black and white. He knows everything. Can he fight with Mr. Du if he has better skills?


    Suddenly, the people looked at Lin Chen, and they all joked. The second Leng was expected to be severely punished!


    Master Du was also surprised to see the two men coming.


    Qian Bao is happy to say that liujinghui had dinner with the iron mountain gang. In addition, he also had some friends with the iron mountain Gang, so it''s not surprising.


    Songfeihang, on the other hand, has much more wealth than he. However, he has no contact with each other. Even though the richest man doesn''t seem to be very interested in himself, he didn''t expect to come to celebrate his birthday today!


    For a moment, the heavy feeling in Du''s heart completely disappeared, and his eyes mocked Lin Chen!


    What about the ancient warrior? In this legal era, can he still turn the world upside down?

 Chapter 599

    Master Du has seen Master Sun''s skill. He is so terrible that dozens of big men can''t get close to him, but they can''t deal with guns.


    So, in his opinion, Lin Chen, no matter how powerful he is, can he take care of himself?


    In modern society, the status is not good, and there is no qualification to compare with yourself!


    Zhangyuerong''s heart sank again. Unexpectedly, the situation seemed to be getting better just now. Suddenly, there was a turnaround. The appearance of these two people directly put Lin Chen in a weak position again!


    Mu Jingdan, Aunt Zhang Yuerong and others had looked a little ugly. At this time, they were all relieved. Although Lin Chen had some skills, he still couldn''t turn the world around!


    Nor can it affect their wealth!


    "Hehe, Mr. Song, brother Bao, welcome! Welcome!" Mr. Du''s son had already greeted him with a smile, and then he took the two of them to Mr. Du.


    Mr. Du always smiles and looks proud. He has struggled all his life and feels the most glorious at this moment.


    The district head, the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, the richest man in songchang, the boss of the underground world, and other upper class figures in songchang all came to congratulate him on his birthday. The face is big enough to make people dumbfounded!


    The people present all cast awe and envy at Mr. Du one after another.


    They understand that even if they struggle all their lives, it is estimated that they will never have such a glorious moment!


    At this time, master Du had completely ignored Lin Chen. He smiled at Song Feihang and brother Bao when they approached:


    "Mr. Song, what are you talking about? I''m very happy that you and your young master can come! And you, ah Bao, you can still remember my old man''s birthday party now. Good! Ha ha! Good!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Du." Songfeihang smiled. Suddenly, he said to Songjun beside him, "who is the miracle doctor you mentioned?"


    His words stunned everyone present.


    miracle-working doctor? What miracle doctor?


    Feeling the richest man came here to find a miracle doctor?


    Songjunfeng immediately pointed to Lin Chen and said excitedly, "well, Dad, isn''t this a miracle doctor? How about you, young enough?"


    The smiles on the faces of Mr. Du and his son were frozen.


    Others also looked at Lin Chen with incredible eyes.


    What''s the matter? This guy is still a miracle doctor?


    What''s more, after a long time, the richest man didn''t come to celebrate Mr. Du''s birthday, but to find this young man?


    Songfeihang heard from his son that the miracle doctor was very young, but he was still a little surprised when he saw Lin Chen himself. Lin Chen was much younger than he thought!


    You are really a young hero! Songfeihang sighed in his heart and smiled friendly at Lin Chen.


    Then, he looked at Mr. Du and said, "Mr. Du, as far as I know, you seem to have some contradictions with this miracle doctor. I don''t know if you can give me a face. Let''s shake hands and make peace. This miracle doctor has saved my life. I can''t ignore his affairs!"


    When he said the last, his tone was firm!


    Mr. Du''s face was gloomy. He never thought of it. After a long time, songfeihang didn''t give him birthday greetings, but came to support him!


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to get angry with the richest man. After all, songfeihang has no less influence in songchang city than him. He has the shadow of his Feihang group in all walks of life.


    However, he really didn''t want to give up Zhang Yuerong.


    As for Zhang Yuerong, he is bound to get it. He has long regarded it as something in his bag. Where would he like to let her fly!


    Liujinghui, on the other side, saw that old man Du seemed to be compromising, and immediately shouted, "no! You can''t just forget it. If you want to shake hands and make peace, you have to ask him to spit out all the money he won from me!"


    Lin Chen won 500000 yuan at his casino first, and then another 5million yuan. He lost so much that he didn''t want to. Just let it go!


    Liujinghui looked at brother Bao, pointed to Lin Chen, and hurriedly said, "brother Bao, it''s this little bunny who has robbed me of my money. Please help me clean up this guy. At least beat him until he spits out all his money! Moreover, I can''t swallow this breath without cleaning him up!"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Du''s face was happy. If Qian Bao made a move, song Feihang could not blame him!


    Songfeihang frowned. After all, old man Du was just like him in business. He had to give him some face.


    As for Qian Bao, if the other party is black, he may not give himself face!


    Suddenly, his heart was helpless. At this time, he was unable to help Lin Chen.


    "Can''t swallow the breath? Don''t swallow the breath if you want to do it!" Qian Bao suddenly turned pale, roared, and then slapped Liu Jinghui in the face!


    PA!


    This slap was so annoying that liujinghui was staggered. His face instantly became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood!


    "Brother Bao... Brother Bao? You hit the wrong guy! You should hit this guy!" Liujinghui didn''t react yet. After a while, he pointed to Lin Chen and said hurriedly.


    "Shit! You are the son of a bitch who wants to mess with me!" Brother Bao slapped liujinghui in the face again.


    PA!


    This time, liujinghui was directly whipped to sit on the ground, covering his swollen face. He finally realized that something was wrong.


    What is "pit Lao Tzu"?


    Can brother Bao still offend this guy?


    A look of horror appeared in his eyes and he looked at Lin Chen.


    All the people present were confused by this sudden scene. Then, they all realized that Qian Bao''s words just now were unbelievable and looked at Lin Chen one after another!


    "Brother Chen!" Brother Bao respectfully said to Lin Chen, bending down almost to 90 degrees!


    All of a sudden, everyone was stupid. Even songfeihang was stunned!


    "Didn''t you get caught in prison with Xu Shanhu?" Lin Chen looked at Qian Bao and wondered.


    "No, No. Xu Shanhu actually didn''t tell us about drug trafficking. He was in charge of it all, and the profits were swallowed by him. It happened that I was still in hospital at that time, so I escaped a disaster. After I was discharged from hospital, I came back here and was selected as the new senior by my brothers!" Qian Bao hurriedly explained.


    The stronghold of the iron mountain gang was originally in songchang City, but songchang city was far behind Yuehai City, so they wanted to go there and occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Qian Bao heard from some of his younger brothers about what happened in xuanhu residence that day, so he knew that Lin Chen was the boss of the night Dynasty. He was stunned by his magical means of stepping on the water.


    Unexpectedly, liujinghui asked himself to stand out for him. The man to deal with was Lin Chen. He could hardly wait to kill this guy alive!


    This is going to kill me!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen broke his legs. Later, the iron mountain Gang failed because of Lin Chen. Xu Shanhu is still in prison. Qian Bao has a deep fear of Lin Chen!


    He was eager to make a statement. He immediately looked at old man Du and said coldly, "old man Du, I don''t know what conflict you have with brother Chen, but it''s better to let it go. If you offend brother Chen, you''ll offend our iron mountain Gang!"


    He had planned to say that Lin Chen was the boss of the night Dynasty, but he didn''t know whether Lin Chen would be unhappy, so he didn''t say.


    Brother Bao of the iron mountain sect even spoke for the young man and called him brother Chen!


    Everyone present felt that the story tonight was really wonderful and incredible!


    Two big men who thought they were coming to support Mr. Du were standing by the young man after a while!


    Songfeihang was also a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, this miracle doctor even knew Qian Bao. It seems that Qian Bao is still afraid of him!


    He took a deep look at Lin Chen and felt that the young man was really mysterious, which made him completely unable to see through.


    Mr. Du''s forehead was green with veins. He had the impulse to smash everything in the hall. He was almost bent to the extreme!


    He hasn''t felt this way for years!


    In the past, when he just started to struggle, he had to endure, grovel and swallow his anger. He thought he would never encounter this situation again in his life, but now he has to endure again!


    This young man, who is a strong ancient martial artist with the support of song Feihang and Qian Bao, will have to give up Zhang Yuerong if he doesn''t want to!


    Although he likes Zhang Yuerong, he is also a rational businessman after all!


    "In that case, Mr. Song and ah Bao have both begged him, so forget it!" Mr. Du has some discontent.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Master Du bowed his head!


    They looked at Lin Chen and became extremely awed.


    However, Lin Chen''s next words made their blood pressure soar and their hearts beat violently. I feel that today is simply not too exciting!


    "Plead? Ha ha! Forget it? Are you dreaming?"


    However, Lin Chen seemed to be amused. Then, his face was cold and he said indifferently, "I said I wanted you to lose everything. Do you think I was joking?"

 Chapter 600

    "Don''t push too far!" Mr. Du was annoyed, and his eyes became blood red!


    He cursed loudly in his heart. This guy just doesn''t know what to do. Do you really think he''s easy to mess with?


    If songfeihang and Qianbao didn''t speak for him, he would be something!


    Everyone is speechless. Is this boy too good at kicking his nose and turning his face? Mr. Du let him go. He even said that he wanted to let Mr. Du lose everything. He was so arrogant that he didn''t have any brains!


    Zhangyuerong was a little happy because the matter had been solved. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen came out again and smiled bitterly.


    It''s too much exaggeration to let Mr. Du lose everything. She hopes that this matter is over. From now on, Mr. Du will not interfere with her life.


    Songfeihang and Qian Bao were also a little shocked.


    They know that Lin Chen is not simple, but it''s too much exaggeration to say that old man Du has lost everything.


    "Young man, let it be so. Why are you so aggressive?" Zeng Xingyu, the executive vice mayor who had never spoken, said at this time.


    "Yes, enough is enough!" Deputy director Yu also said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes lit up. The two big men came forward. This boy, should we be honest now?


    "Hum! Boy, don''t think we du family are really afraid of you!" Father Du''s son is very upset. This kind of thing happened at his father''s birthday party. He lost all his face. At this time, he hates Lin Chen!


    Hua Hua


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came, and then a group of policemen burst in.


    Headed by two middle-aged men with dignified faces!


    "Where are Du Jingwei and Du Yanhui?" Among them, the middle-aged man with Chinese character face in police uniform said coldly.


    This scene made everyone present dumbfounded again.


    What happened?


    Dujingwei and duyanhui are Mr. Du and his son!


    Are these cops here to catch them?


    When they remembered Lin Chen''s words that had made old Du lose everything, they were all cold in their hearts and looked at Lin Chen with an incredible look.


    Master Du''s face also changed!


    According to his influence and fame, it is impossible for the police to rush home to find themselves, unless they have made up their minds and have enough evidence!


    Why do these people come here now instead of early or late?


    His body trembled and he suddenly looked at Lin Chen. His forehead was sweating and his face was pale!


    "Director he! Mayor Yang!"


    When Vice Mayor Zeng and deputy director Yu saw these two people, they were both shocked and ran to them. These two people were their immediate superiors!


    One is the second in command of songchang City, and the other is the head of the Municipal Bureau, but they all don''t bring Deputy!


    Although only one word is missing, power is very different!


    "Vice Mayor Zeng and deputy director Yu, are you here?" Mayor Yang, a tall, thin, elegant, middle-aged man, said, "well, you two stand aside first."


    With that, he hurried to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m late!"


    Director he also walked quickly to Lin Chen and saluted him directly!


    This scene undoubtedly confirmed the speculation in people''s hearts, and they all took a breath, but they really don''t know what the identity of this young man is!


    It was unexpectedly possible for the top two powerful people in songchang city to come and work for him!


    People think of the phone call Lin Chen made before, saying that it was a phone call that made Mr. Du lose everything. At that time, they thought that this guy was a fool who didn''t know what to do!


    Now, they are fools!


    The energy of others is so great that they can''t imagine it!


    Mu Jingdan, Xiewen and Zhang Yuerong''s second and youngest aunts all turn pale to the extreme. The other party''s energy is so terrible. If you want to kill a small person like yourself, don''t you even have to make a phone call and run over with your little finger?


    At this time, their intestines are green with regret. They and others are so ignorant of life and death that they have offended such a person!


    Lin Chen called zhenghongtao and asked him to check the Du family. If there was any problem, he would clean it up!


    But with the domineering manner of Mr. Du and his son, how could there be no problem!


    The dragon group usually doesn''t attack the businessmen and politicians in the secular world. However, if they really do, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for these people!


    Unless, they can really clean without any stain!


    The heavenly members of the dragon group are a special existence for local people, so it''s not surprising that Lin Chen saw these two people coming.


    This is like the ancient royal guards. When they go to a small place, how dare those officials not give face?


    "It''s not too late. Mayor Yang is kind. What are you doing here? Just go on. Don''t worry about me." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "OK!" Mayor Yang nodded.


    Then he did not speak, but director he spoke.


    "Dujingwei and duyanhui are suspected of tax evasion, collusion with lawbreakers, extortion, intimidation, murder and other charges against their competitors! Du Jingwei was suspected of killing the husband of a mistress two years ago, and the circumstances are serious. Now they are immediately arrested!" Director Ho said righteously.


    With that, he waved his hand and a pair of policemen came forward to subdue the Du family!


    "No! No! Don''t catch me!" Duyanhui was paralyzed with fear.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!" Du Jingwei looked at Lin Chen with a deathly gray face.


    He knew that the Du family was finished, and it was not because of the crimes committed by him and his son, but because of the young man!


    One of his phone calls really made him lose everything!


    No matter how much he doesn''t want to believe, the facts are already in front of him!


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t even look at Zhang Yuerong. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Mayor Yang and Lin Chen made a few courteous remarks, and then took director he and a group of police to escort the Du family and their son and Liu Jinghui away.


    Poor liujinghui, just because Lin Chen said, take him to investigate. If there is no accident, he will not be shot because of his crimes. He will never get out of prison in his life!


    Vice Mayor Zeng and deputy director Yu also left with the him. They had no deep friendship with the Mr. Du. At this time, it was too late to protect themselves. Where would they care about him!


    After a group of policemen left, the scene was still silent. The scene just happened was really like a dream. Everyone looked at Lin Chen with awe and enthusiasm.


    The power embodied in the other side is like an ancient emperor in private!


    Lin Chen looked at Zhang Yuerong, who was staring at him, and said with a smile, "sister Rong, why do you look at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Zhangyuerong''s face was complicated. She suddenly found that Lin Chen was too high.


    Master Du is a legendary figure in songchang City, but he is so vulnerable to attack in front of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s strength is more terrible than she imagined.


    At this time, she suddenly felt inferior. She was just an ordinary woman with two children. Although she looked good, there were more beautiful people at the end of the day!


    For himself, will he just play and forget himself when he gets tired of playing?


    It''s not that Zhang Yuerong doesn''t believe Lin Chen, but women in love are always suspicious and sentimental. At the moment, she is.


    Lin Chen didn''t realize Zhang Yuerong''s thoughts. Seeing that she didn''t answer her own words, she didn''t care. Instead, she turned to look at Zhang Yuerong''s second aunt and younger aunt, as well as mujingdan, Xiewen and others.


    These people had already turned pale. At this time, Lin Chen looked at them and suddenly felt a little weak.


    Then, these people were so scared that they all knelt on the ground!


    "Lin Chen, let me go. I don''t have eyes! I deserve to die!" Aunt zhangyuerong''s teeth trembled with fear. Even Mr. Du was crushed and sent to prison. What is she?


    "Yes, yes! I don''t have eyes! Sorry! Sobbing... Sorry! For the sake of being Yuerong''s friend, please forgive me!" Mujingdan was so scared that he began to cry.


    "Yes, yes! Lin Chen, please forgive me. I grew up with Yue Rong!" Xiewen also begged.


    "Lin Chen, after all, I''m Yuerong''s second aunt. Will you let me go?"


    The rest of the people also begged for mercy one after another and were extremely frightened.

 Chapter 601

    Lin Chen saw that these people were kneeling like dogs, but he also felt a little bored. These people were not worthy to let him do it.


    He didn''t even bother to say anything. He took Zhang Yuerong directly and was about to leave.


    At this time, songfeihang, who had never spoken, hurriedly said, "Doctor Lin, I don''t know if I can get to know you?"


    At the same time, he held a gold-plated business card in his hands and handed it to Lin Chen.


    His tone was very respectful.


    At the beginning, songfeihang just regarded Lin Chen as a miracle doctor. He was very grateful to the other party for saving himself, but he was just a doctor.


    However, after what happened just now, songfeihang naturally knows what kind of attitude to face Lin Chen.


    If the other party can bring down Mr. Du, he can bring down himself if he wants to!


    "Yes." Lin Chen glanced at him, then at songjunfeng beside him, and said with a smile, "it seems that my pill has worked. How about the price of 10 million yuan? Isn''t it expensive?"


    Song Feihang just asked to help him. Although it didn''t mean much to him, it was kind after all, so he had a good impression of him.


    "Hey, hey! It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all. It''s really cheap!" Songjunfeng said with a smile. His eyes looked adored. He looked younger than him, but his ability was more than a few blocks away.


    "Doctor Lin is joking. Your pill saved my life. What''s ten million? If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask!" Song Feihang said with a smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what had occurred to him. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call you later and ask you to do something for me."


    Songfeihang''s face was happy. He was not afraid that Lin Chen would trouble him. He was afraid that he would not be able to keep up with him!


    He immediately said, "OK, I''ll wait for your call!"


    Lin Chen nodded and pulled Zhang Yuerong away.


    On the way back, Zhang Yuerong was in a trance, and Lin Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    Dujingwei''s affairs have been settled. Shouldn''t sister Rong be happier? She frowned again.


    He was so shameless that he leaned over and kissed Zhang Yuerong with a smile. "Sister Rong, if you frown again, you will grow old."


    Zhangyuerong was driving in the driver''s seat. She was so scared that she almost drove into the roadside railing.


    Zhangyuerong''s face turned red and she was about to be angry. But when she heard Lin Chen''s words, her face turned dark, and her voice was even sad. "Do you think I''m old?"


    Lin Chen''s ability, beyond her imagination, made her feel inferior and worried about gain and loss.


    But her age was a few years older than Lin Chen, which was what she cared about. When Lin Chen said this, Zhang Yuerong immediately felt a little flustered, and felt that the other party was disgusted with herself.


    "What?" Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He just joked. The other party took it seriously. He could only say, "sister Rong, if you were old, there would be no young one at the bottom that day!"


    After hearing this, zhangyuerong finally showed some smiles on her face, but she still looked worried, which made Lin Chen a little confused about what the situation was.


    But no matter what he asked, zhangyuerong just shook her head and said it was all right, leaving him helpless.


    Back in Zhangjia, the two little girls immediately pestered Lin Chen. Zhang Yuerong''s parents pulled Zhang Yuerong aside and asked Mr. Du if he had embarrassed them?


    Zhangyuerong was absent-minded. She didn''t explain it in detail. She just said no. now, Zhang Yuerong''s parents were relieved.


    In their view, it is natural that Mr. Du finally let go of his daughter and Lin Chen.


    At the request of the two little girls, Lin Chen took them and zhangyuerong to visit the night market in songchang city. They ate, drank, and played around. They were very happy.


    The two little girls were like plaster pasted on Lin Chen''s body. One of them took his hand and was unwilling to let it go. His father called, which made Lin Chen feel very warm in his heart.


    He likes and enjoys this kind of life, but he has other things to do after all.


    The next morning, in the tearful farewell of the two little girls, Lin Chen got on the train to Guixiang province.


    noon. Zhangjia.


    The two little girls were not at home, so they went to their neighbors and played with their new friends.


    In the living room, Zhang Yuerong and her parents sat on the sofa watching TV, looking a little absent-minded.


    At this time, a news suddenly appeared on the TV program, which made them all stunned.


    "Dujingwei, chairman of Rongxing real estate, and his son duyanhui, have been arrested by the police on charges of tax evasion, malicious competition, murder and so on. The police said that they have now mastered the conclusive evidence..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuerong''s parents were stunned.


    Then, they both looked at Zhang Yuerong. They always felt that it was too coincidental. Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong just went to the Du family''s birthday party yesterday. As a result, the Du family had an accident today!


    Think of Lin Chen''s disdain for old man Du.


    Zhang''s father hurriedly said, "Yue Rong, did something happen at the birthday banquet yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes! In fact, I''m also very strange. Master Du specially asked you to attend the birthday banquet. How could it be so easy to let you go? Did something happen?" Zhang''s mother is also strange.


    Zhang Yuerong didn''t intend to hide it from them. She just felt that even if she told them what happened yesterday, they wouldn''t believe it. Since the news was broadcast on TV, she also told the story directly.


    As soon as Zhang''s parents heard this, they were dumbfounded.


    Although they guessed that this might have something to do with Lin Chen, Zhang Yuerong said that the reason why the Du family and their son were arrested was actually caused by a phone call from Lin Chen. They just thought it was as magical as listening to the heavenly book.


    After the shock, Zhang''s father and mother looked at each other. Then, Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang Yuerong and said:


    "Girl, tell mom, what is the relationship between you and Lin Chen? You and him are really boyfriend and girlfriend? How come you were in a bad mood when you came back last night?"


    "We -" zhangyuerong opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Boyfriend and girlfriend? It seems not.


    The two of them got together because of an accident.


    That''s why Zhang Yuerong felt that she was dispensable to Lin Chen?


    Mrs. Zhang suddenly sighed when she saw her like this and said, "tell me honestly, is there another woman?"


    Originally, when they saw that Lin Chen had some money, they didn''t think there was anything. Their daughter was so beautiful that she could be more than a rich man.


    But now I find that Lin Chen is so simple as having money!


    A phone call, let Du family collapse, his background, is really unimaginable!


    Zhang Yuerong was shocked when she heard the speech. After a long silence, she finally nodded and said, "Dad, mom, I am voluntary. I like him!"


    When Zhang''s parents heard the speech, they looked at each other. They were all helpless.


    It seems that her daughter was really stolen by others. Before the two of them spoke, she was busy helping each other speak and expressed her ideas.


    Obviously, she was afraid that they would let her leave Lin Chen!


    Father Zhang frowned and said nothing.


    Zhang''s mother thought for a while and said, "girl, I don''t know how many excellent women around Lin Chen care about him, and they can''t be tied by ordinary women. Even if we don''t object, are you sure that he can like you all his life and treat you all his life? He really cares about you in his heart?"


    Zhang Yuerong''s face darkened, which was what she was struggling with.


    "Hello, is anyone home?" At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    The three people in the room did not go on speaking when they heard the sound.


    Zhangyuerong got up to open the door. Zhang''s parents followed him. The voice was strange. They were also curious about who was coming.


    When Zhang Yuerong saw the two people outside the door, she was stunned. They were song Feihang and Qian Bao!

 Chapter 602

    Songfeihang and Qian Bao saw Zhang Yuerong and greeted her with a smile. Then they introduced themselves to Zhang Yuerong''s parents.


    When Zhang Yuerong''s parents knew that one of them was the richest man in songchang city and the other was the boss of the underground world in songchang City, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths!


    These two people undoubtedly came to Lin Chen. They realized once again how powerful Lin Chen was.


    "Are you looking for Lin Chen? He left this morning." Zhangyuerong said.


    "No, no, Miss Zhang, we are here to see you." Songfeihang laughed


    "For me?" Zhangyuerong was stunned.


    Songfeihang directly took out some documents, handed them to zhangyuerong, and said with a smile, "yes, we are here to deliver things. Doctor Lin asked us to help him deliver the bride price, saying that he hoped you and the two elders would like it. There is a villa in Qifeng garden, and the Qingyun pharmaceutical factory where your father is located. Here is the property ownership certificate and the factory transfer contract, waiting for your signature."


    Qifeng garden is the most expensive and high-end villa group in songchang city. All the people who live in Qifeng garden are first-class and first-class rich people in songchang city. The value of each villa is RMB 30 million!


    The pharmaceutical factory where Lin Fu is located is not a small factory. Even if the factory owner is willing to sell it, it will cost at least $50 million to take it down!


    These two add up to hundreds of millions!


    Is this the dowry from Lin Chen?


    Immediately, Zhang Yuerong and the other three were stunned.


    "Hehe, brother, if you don''t know anything about your business or encounter any difficulties, just come to me. Someone from song still has some face in songchang city." Song Feihang smiled again and handed a business card to Zhang Fu.


    "Ha ha. Uncle and aunt, this is my business card. You can come to me for anything in the future." Qian Bao also respectfully presented a business card.


    Zhang''s father vaguely received two business cards, but his mind still didn''t turn around. Two top leaders in songchang city came to cover themselves.


    Then he glanced at his mother and saw that she was shocked.


    Obviously, they were all scared by Lin Chen''s handwriting.


    After Qian Bao handed his business card, he looked at Zhang Yuerong and said, "sister-in-law, brother Chen asked me to give you a message. He said you are his priceless treasure. In fact, these things he gave are not worthy of being your bride price. His real bride price is a sincere heart that will never change. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    While Qian Bao was talking, he sighed in his heart, yes, brother Chen is so cruel and ruthless. He didn''t expect to have such a nasty side. Let me say it. I guess he was embarrassed to say it himself?


    I have goose bumps all over my body.


    However, he had to lament that brother Chen was brother Chen, and picking up girls really wasn''t something he could match.


    Look, my sister-in-law''s eyes are red, she covers her mouth, and her tears are falling. It''s estimated that she will die hard for brother Chen in her life.


    Zhang''s parents were relieved to see this scene. Now it seems that Lin Chen is not playing with his daughter. Otherwise, how could he care so much.


    It is also a gift of amazing value. It is also a special request to the richest man and the underground boss to take care of their family.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Imperial capital. Jiang family!


    There were many people standing in the hall of the yuan family.


    Among them, Jiang Cailing, the elder Jiang pengzhong and others, who were beaten away by Lin Chen at the cold house a few days ago.


    At this time, everyone was looking at a big man in his forties, who looked majestic and somewhat similar to Jiang Cailing.


    This man is the leader of the yuan family, jianghongyi, the strongest of the yuan family!


    "Father, you must take good care of that boy. He dares to hit me in the face. I want him to die!" In Jiang Cailing''s eyes, he was malicious.


    Jianghongyi nodded and said, "don''t worry. He dares to hit you. It''s also hitting our yuan family in the face. Naturally, I won''t let him go."


    "That father, you should send someone to catch him at once!" Jiang Cailing can''t wait.


    "That''s right. If this man dares to strike at the spirit collector, his death is not a pity!"


    "If he doesn''t want to come over and plead guilty, he will kill him directly!"


    "My Lord, why don''t you let me go? The boy''s strength in the middle of his life is more than enough for me to deal with him!"


    The people next to them are all the main figures of the yuan family. Each of them is a powerful presence in the ancient martial world. They are very angry about a young man who dares to offend the yuan family. They all want to teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    "Uncle, what do you think?" Jianghongyi didn''t speak, but looked at the silent old man with silver hair.


    The old man''s name is jiangkangtai. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of jianghongyi, he is the highest ranking person in the yuan family. He has experienced numerous storms. Jiang Hongyi will seriously consider his opinions.


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "this man is in his early twenties. He has a mid congenital cultivation. It''s incredible. He also dares to attack our yuan family. I wonder if he has anything to rely on to not take our yuan family in his eyes?"


    "Grandpa, you think too much. Is there anything else in this world? Don''t you dare not take our yuan family in mind? He''s not from the Qin family!" Jiang Cailing said something disapprovingly.


    The Qin family, the imperial capital, is not only the leader of the four ancient martial families, but also the leader of the seven top aristocratic families in the secular world. Indeed, there are some qualifications to ignore the Jiang family.


    But this guy is not from the Qin family.


    Jiang Cailing thought so. However, she found that these elders all changed their faces after their own words!


    Jianghongyi said in a deep voice, "is he a member of the hidden door?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present turned pale.


    Jiang Cailing was puzzled, "what hidden door?"


    She was young and didn''t know about some existence, but the people present were serious and obviously not in the mood to explain it to her!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Jiang Cailing immediately kept silent.


    When jianghongyi finished, he answered himself: "no, the hermit is not a member of the world. Moreover, if he is really a member of the hermit, he can say it. In that case, we will not go to trouble him again!"


    The old man also nodded, pondered for a long time, and said: "well, let''s first have someone check the boy''s history carefully, including who he has been in contact with since childhood. After all, if he is not afraid of 10000, he is afraid of just in case!"


    "It should be."


    Jianghongyi nodded. Obviously, he was afraid of the hidden door. Then, he said coldly, "if he is not a member of the hidden door, he must have some secrets!"


    Speaking of this, not only he, but also the rest of the people showed a touch of blazing greed in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the evening.


    Liuqi Town, Guixiang province.


    Lin Chen gets off a bus dusty.


    He didn''t expect that this place was so remote. After getting off the train, he changed to sevenoreight buses to get here.


    Looking around, there are old buildings, untidy roads and few cars. It is a remote and backward area.


    However, what brightened Lin Chen''s eyes was that he could see some people wearing minority costumes, among them, there were some beautiful women with good looks.


    "Although this kind of small place feels a little backward, it''s also good to have simple and honest people." Lin Chen smiled.


    At the same time, he took out a small bamboo tube the size of a thumb from his body. As soon as he opened it, a black insect that looked like a bee flew out of it. After buzzing in the air, it flew in one direction.


    "Interesting." Lin Chen tried. When he stopped, Gu Chong would stop, as if waiting for him to keep up. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He knows a lot about poisonous insects, but this is the first time he has seen these magical skills.


    Lin Chen just walked out a few steps, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Just now I said that I thought the people here were simple and honest. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, I was watched by others? I thought I was a fat sheep?"

 Chapter 603

    Lin Chen could clearly feel that several people were following him. As soon as he stopped, they stopped. It was obvious that he had no good intentions.


    He has never been here. Naturally, he has no enemies. These people are eyeing him. They probably want to spend some money. It can only be said that the public order in this place is really chaotic!


    He smiled and didn''t care. Instead, he moved on. Anyway, when these people planned to jump out, he could just clean them up.


    However, just walked out a few steps, but suddenly a voice came.


    "Brother Adelman, are you back? Aunt Adelman said last night that you were coming back. Let''s go home right away."


    The sound was very pleasant, clear and sweet, just like a lark.


    Lin Chen was still thinking at the beginning that adge''s treatment was much better than his own, and a girl with such a nice voice came to pick him up.


    Listen to the sound, the girl will never be so ugly.


    I was forced by myself. Unexpectedly, it was a broken insect that led the way.


    However, then he felt wrong, because the girl who spoke seemed to be coming towards him.


    "Brother Adelman, don''t go. I''m here!" The girl said again in a hurry.


    Lin Chen was stunned and turned to look.


    A girl with picturesque features, skin like congealed fat, giving people a sense of ethereal tranquility is coming to him.


    The girl was dressed in minority costumes and carried a bamboo basket on her back.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t know much about ethnic minorities, but she doesn''t know which ethnic minorities her clothes belong to.


    Just, no matter who you are, I am not a brother Adelaide!


    What is this?


    Lin Chen didn''t care when he found out that he was being followed. However, now he is a little confused.


    What is the situation in Liuqi town? I just came here. So many strange things have happened!


    Seeing Lin Chen stunned, the girl directly came up and took his hand, walked to one side and said, "hee hee, brother Adelman, haven''t you seen me for a while and don''t know me? I''m Elaine!"


    While talking, she also winked at Lin Chen.


    Girl, what do you want? What do you mean by that look?


    Lin Chen wanted to ask directly, but seeing her mysterious appearance, he didn''t ask. He is a skilled and courageous man. Anyway, the little girl can''t do anything to him.


    So he let the little girl pull him aside.


    Have you come to have an affair? Lin Chen is a little suspicious. Can he be handsome enough? When the beauty saw her, she fell in love at first sight. Can she help herself?


    Or do you want to play a fairy dance with yourself and take yourself to the hotel. When you leave her, suddenly several big men kick the door and break in?


    For a moment, Lin Chen thought a lot and looked serious.


    However, at this time, the girl suddenly whispered in his ear, "you are being watched by others and pretend to be a member of our Miao family. Those behind you know that our Miao family is united and that you are a Miao family, so they won''t bully you."


    Lin Chen finally reacted. After a long time, it turned out that the little beauty was kind enough to save herself, so she pretended to know her.


    For a while, he was unable to laugh or cry. He thought, I really don''t need your help.


    However, the impression of Liuqi Town, which has just become worse, is somewhat better.


    Sure enough, everywhere is the same. There are bad people and good people.


    He was so kind that he could not refuse it directly, so he whispered: "then I am a Han. Do they dare to bully me? We Han people are the most arrogant in China. Which minority nationality are they?"


    The girl gave him a blank look. "They are your Han people. They are the Han people from other places!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Lin Chen''s face was embarrassed. For a moment, he had the impulse to turn around and slap those people in the face. These guys are really shameful!


    He stopped and said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can go. It''s ok if these people don''t trouble me. If they trouble me, they are looking for death."


    "You, do you know what you''re talking about?" The girl was stunned and then said angrily, "don''t try to be brave. Those people are not good people. They not only rob money, but also beat people! Come with me!"


    With that, she continued to pull Lin Chen forward, but she couldn''t move.


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Chen said again.


    "You! You are so unkind!" The girl was so angry that she stamped her feet. "These people are all aggressive guys. They still have some weapons on them. How can you beat them!"


    Lin Chen was unable to laugh or cry again. At the same time, her heart was warm.


    I have never met this girl before, but she is so worried about herself. It is really rare. If people in big cities have no time to run when they encounter this kind of thing, it is impossible to get involved.


    At this time, several people in the back had come up directly and surrounded Lin Chen and the girl.


    It''s quite remote here. Obviously, they''re going to do it.


    There were five people in total. They were tall and big, and their faces were grim. At this time, they all stared at Lin Chen coldly, as if they were looking at their chosen prey.


    "Boy, are you from other places?" The young man with long hair, the first, said coldly.


    "No! He belongs to yingyue Miao village. He belongs to Miao people. Don''t mess around!" The girl was surprised and said quickly.


    The young man with long hair frowned and looked at the girl''s clothes, then sneered: "beauty, do you think we are fools? We stared at this guy when he got off the bus. He was clearly a Han! You said he was a Miao man, so you asked him to say a few words in Miao language? I warned you not to look for trouble. Just stay there!"


    They really do not want to have conflicts with ethnic minorities, because they are very united, and fighting is almost deadly, but they are not easy to provoke.


    If all the fat sheep they were after were disturbed like this, how would they live in the future!


    They are also responsible for this matter, so they have no fear!


    The girl''s face became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, these people had already seen through their schemes.


    Suddenly, she looked at Lin Chen apologetically, then looked at the long haired young man and said, "don''t go too far. In short, you can''t hit people!"


    "Hehe, it depends on whether he knows the phase!" The young man with long hair sneered, and the others had a joking smile on their faces.


    "Boy, be honest and take out all your money!" The young man with long hair stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "don''t let us do it ourselves, otherwise, we will make you suffer!"


    "Oh? What are you suffering from? Tell me about it?" Lin Chen asked with a smile. There was no fear on his face. It seemed that he was really curious.


    The girl was startled and hurriedly pulled his clothes, no doubt to ask him not to irritate these people.


    The girl is also a little angry. She feels that this person is so stubborn. Now in this situation, she can only spend money to eliminate the disaster. If she provokes these people and is beaten, it is also a free fight!


    The long haired young man''s face suddenly sank, his voice suddenly raised, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded: "what''s the trouble? Do you believe that he beat you to your knees and begged for mercy? Xiao Zamao, you''re angry with me, aren''t you?"


    The other four also took a step forward at the same time. They all took out a butterfly knife from their bodies. While playing with the butterfly knife, they sneered and stared at Lin Chen.


    No doubt, as long as Lin Chen dares to answer back again, they will do it directly!


    "I asked you one last question. Are you going to hand over the money?" The young man with long hair said coldly.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, smiled on his face, and said, "do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? OK!"


    With that, he suddenly slapped the long haired young man in the face!

 Chapter 604

    PA!


    A burst of noise shook everyone''s minds!


    The young man with long hair was immediately pumped out fiveorsix meters!


    Then he fell to the ground, covered his face and screamed miserably. The blood overflowed from his mouth, and several of his teeth fell. His eyes to Lin Chen were almost shocked to death.


    The others were stunned.


    What a great power it should be to pull people out upside down!


    The girl looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. She couldn''t understand why he looked so gentle and handsome. How could he be so strong!


    The other four youths, after being stunned, all showed a fierce look in their eyes. The butterfly knife in their hands immediately stabbed Lin Chen!


    "Ah! Be careful!" The woman should have let out a cry of fright.


    Lin Chen''s complexion was unchanged, and he slapped again in an instant!


    PA! PA! PA! PA!


    Immediately, the four men, like the young man with long hair, were taken out and fell to the ground screaming.


    The girl''s exclamation stopped abruptly. She looked at Lin Chen and the muscles on his arm. She was surprised.


    I really don''t understand. This muscle doesn''t look exaggerated. How can it make people so exaggerated!


    At this time, she finally understood that Lin Chen said that these people were asking him for trouble, that was, they were looking for death. This was not trying to be brave, but a fact!


    The girl remembered that she had just said that she did not know what was good or bad, and she blushed with embarrassment.


    "Well, stop howling. Are you going to kneel down and beg for mercy, or should I slap you again?" Lin Chen looked at the young men and said indifferently.


    Those people trembled and were slapped by Lin Chen. They all felt that they had lost half their lives.


    If you slap a few more times, you''re really dead!


    All of a sudden, several people came running over and knelt down to beg for mercy. Moreover, their teeth were fanned out by Lin Chen. They were very funny.


    "Right up, right up! I hiss! Hiss!"


    "Yes, yes! I''m Gus! Gus!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing this, the girl couldn''t help giggling. She felt really funny.


    Then, without saying anything, she left with her basket on her back.


    Since the other party is all right, there is no need for her to stay here.


    She didn''t really like being close to strangers. She just didn''t want to see someone being bullied, so she went to chat up Lin Chen before.


    However, the girl walked for a while, but she could not help frowning.


    Because she found that the young man was just behind her!


    "Will you follow me again?" The girl turned to look at Lin Chen and said.


    "Ah? No!" Lin Chen looked at the Gu insect that had stopped in front of him and shook his head at the girl.


    "I wish I hadn''t."


    The girl said a word and did not answer Lin Chen. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked quickly back to the Miao village. However, when she entered a jungle, she still found that Lin Chen was still behind her.


    Now, the girl is a little flustered!


    This guy is obviously following himself. What does he want?


    The strength shown by the other side just now is definitely not something you can counter.


    For a while, the woman should be a little flustered. If this guy wants to cheat on himself, he will never escape!


    At this time, they were already walking in the jungle. There was silence around. The girl was even more afraid.


    She simply gritted her teeth, turned around and stared at Lin Chen and said, "do you have a conscience? I... I just wanted to save you. You should mess with me! If you mess with me, I won''t let you like it!"


    Lin Chen was speechless with his footsteps.


    He also noticed that the girl seemed to be on guard against herself, apparently thinking she was following her.


    But he can''t help it. The direction of the insect is the same as that of the girl. He can only follow.


    "I''m not with you, I''m with it!" Lin Chen simply pointed to the poisonous insects not far in front of him and explained.


    However, although he was telling the truth, he also knew that the girl would not believe it and would only feel that she was talking nonsense.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to understand that insects lead the way!


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, the girl was stunned when she saw the insect and exclaimed: "what kind of insect is this? How come I have never seen it before? It shows you the way? Ah! Is this a insect? How dare you still use it to show you the way?"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Lin Chen looked at her in surprise. "Do you know Gu Chong?"


    The girl simply walked over and said to him, "let''s meet each other. My name is liuyilian. I''m from the Miao nationality. I live in yingyue Miao village in front of me."


    Lin Chen also remembered that the girl had made herself pretend to be the Miao family.


    However, although Lin Chen knew that the Gu Shu did come from the Miao area, in fact, most of the Miao family now knew nothing about Gu Shu, and Gu insects were also mysterious to them.


    Therefore, Lin Chen still wondered how the girl could recognize Gu Chong and believed that it was Gu Chong who was leading the way.


    "My name is Lin Chen. How can you know about Gu insects?" Lin Chen introduced herself briefly, and then asked directly.


    Liu Yilian said, "my grandfather is a highly respected old witch doctor in our Miao village. Although he can''t do magic tricks, he also knows a lot. When he was a child, he told me all kinds of stories about insects. Therefore, I know something about insects."


    Old witch doctor? Lin Chen heard the speech and nodded, but he understood something.


    Lin Chen knows something about the Miao witch doctor.


    It is said that the Miao people are the descendants of the great witch Chiyou in ancient times. The blood of the witch is spread in their blood. The witch doctor is a unique existence of the Miao people.


    The Miao doctor is more mysterious and unusual than what people usually say. He often has some means that outsiders do not know.


    Liu Yilian''s grandfather is an old witch doctor. It''s not surprising that he knows something about Gu insects.


    "By the way, can I ask, did you cultivate this poisonous insect yourself? Aren''t you a Han Chinese, and you can even use poisonous insects?" Liu Yilian was very curious. Although she knew the insects, she had never really seen them.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not me. It''s a woman who gave it to me. I''m going to find her now."


    "Women?" Liuxueyao was stunned, then exclaimed, "are you going to find sister long?"


    Lin Chen heard the speech and said in surprise, "sister long? Do you know long Xuelan?"


    "Ah! You really want to find sister long!"


    Liuxueyao smiled when she heard the speech, but then she said, "I know sister long, but she doesn''t know me."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you know her, and then she doesn''t know you? Is she still a big shot on your side?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    It sounds like ordinary people know stars, but stars don''t know ordinary people.


    Liu Yilian seemed to disdain Lin Chen''s words and long Xuelan. She stared at him and said, "sister long is a big man in my heart!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the girl was very protective of long Xuelan. She was even more curious about their relationship. She asked, "is that woman of long Xuelan from your Miao village?"


    Liu Yilian''s face darkened and said, "I heard from my grandfather that it used to be."

 Chapter 605

    "What is once yes? Can''t you just say it all at once?" Lin Chen is a little helpless. How does this chick talk.


    Long Xuelan glared at Lin Chen. This guy was really rude. However, he felt very relaxed when talking to this man.


    She said: "in fact, I didn''t know sister long before, and I never saw her in the Miao village again. It was when I was 12 years old that I ran out to play alone. I met a clouded leopard and was almost eaten. At that time, sister long appeared. She gave the clouded leopard a cold stare, and then the clouded leopard ran away."


    When Lin Chen heard this, he didn''t have any doubt. Let alone the clouded leopard. Even if it was the South China tiger, he had to run away in despair when he met the female monster!


    When liuyilian said this, she said excitedly, "sister long is so powerful and beautiful. She wears a particularly beautiful dress. Later I learned that it is called a cheongsam! However, other women, even if they wear cheongsam, can''t compare with sister long. I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than her since I was young!"


    She seemed to be the brain powder of long Xuelan. Her little face was full of longing and worship, but when it came to this, her face became dark again.


    "However, I said hello to sister long at that time. She didn''t answer me. She just gave me a cold look and left. Later, I told grandpa about it, and he told me about sister long."


    Sympathy appeared on her face, and she said, "sister long''s mother was accidentally poisoned when she was pregnant. As a result, she died shortly after giving birth to sister long. Sister long''s body was naturally toxic. Her father threw her away. Although people in the stockade sympathized with her, they did not dare to touch her. It is said that if you hold her, your hands will rot!"


    "At first, people thought she wouldn''t live long. However, later, an old woman in a cheongsam came and took her away. Later, she didn''t know how to survive. She lived in a valley not far from the Miao village with the old woman."


    "Later, people went hunting and gathering herbs, and sometimes they could see her. However, people said that she never laughed. Maybe she had some physical problems."


    Lin Chen was not happy with long Xuelan. After all, the woman was so arrogant that she threatened to kill herself if she cheated her.


    However, there was some sympathy at this time.


    His mother died when he was born, and then he was thrown away by his own father. Later, he experienced all kinds of pain and was refined into ten thousand Gu poisons.


    This kind of experience, she did not become a monster has been calculated, how can she be cheerful.


    When Liu Yilian finished, the little girl seemed to be immersed in sadness. Her eyes were still red and she was silent.


    This girl is so kind and lovely. The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up, and a smile appeared on his face.


    After looking at her basket, I saw that there were small wood carvings of various animals, some semi-finished products and a knife.


    "Did you carve these wood carvings yourself and sell them?" Lin Chen reached out and took out a wooden carving of a little rabbit. He asked curiously.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Liu Yilian showed a proud expression on her face and nodded:


    "Yes, I carved these by myself. Many people like them. I can sell these wood carvings to save some tuition fees for myself and share some pressure for Grandpa."


    "Are you still in school?" Lin Chen was surprised. He thought that the other party would live in the Miao village all his life and would not go out.


    Liu Yilian said angrily, "what do you mean? Why can''t I go to school? Hum! You Han people sometimes hate it. It seems that we ethnic minorities will always lag behind! I will go to the imperial capital to go to university in a while! Hum! I''m the No. 1 scholar in Liberal Arts in our province this year!"


    Well, Lin Chen was really shocked.


    The girl is not only in school, but also the No. 1 scholar in Liberal Arts in the province. Lin Chen, who has never studied in University, dares to question her. It''s just a slap in the face!


    "Hehe, misunderstanding, I didn''t mean that! Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be a talented woman!" Lin Chen said awkwardly.


    He stretched out his hand from the girl''s basket, took out the carving knife and a piece of palm sized wood that had not been carved, and said with a smile, "OK, you are good at reading, but if you want to carve, you really can''t compare with me."


    It''s not his style to be beaten in the face by a little girl. It''s always necessary to find a place. Let Xueba see the power of Xuexia!


    Liu Yilian was curling her mouth, her small nose wrinkled, and gave a slight "hum" sound. Her small appearance was extremely disdainful.


    Wood carving is definitely not something ordinary people can carve. She learned some fur after learning from her grandfather for many years.


    But the other party said that he could do it too. Liu Yilian couldn''t believe it.


    There are few young people who can carve these days.


    "Since you say I can''t compare with you, you can also carve a little rabbit for me to see!" Liu Yilian snorted.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t reply. The knife in his hand began to dance. The shape of the wood block began to change, and the sawdust kept falling.


    Liu Yilian looked at Lin Chen''s moving clouds and flowing water, and was stunned.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen had great strength, she didn''t just carve with great strength. If she didn''t know the skills, if she used the wrong strength, it would only be thankless and more tiring, and she couldn''t get the desired results.


    However, Lin Chen''s appearance at this time was like that of an old sculptor.


    Can he really carve? Liu Yilian could not help feeling suspicious.


    However, then she hurriedly shouted: "wrong, wrong, the rabbit is not carved like this. You can''t cut off the upper position. There are rabbit ears and the back. You should also leave some space for the rabbit tail."


    But Lin Chen smiled and ignored her.


    Then, Liu Yilian''s voice gradually dropped. She finally found that Lin Chen was not carving a rabbit, but something else.


    After the wood carving in Lin Chen''s hands took shape, Liu Yilian was completely stunned.


    It was a girl wearing Miao costumes. She was very beautiful and gave people a very clean feeling.


    With her mouth open, she seems to be whispering something, with a smile on her face, but with some anxiety and concern in her eyes, she looks particularly charming, like a naive, kind-hearted girl.


    "You, are you carving me?" Liu Yilian has some incredible ways.


    Lin Chen carved it at this time. It was she who called him brother adge and asked him to cooperate with her in acting!


    "Hehe, what do you think of my carving? I give it to you as a gift for your kind help today." Lin Chen smiled and handed the carved wood carving to Liu Yilian.


    Although he didn''t need the girl''s kind help today, he was really kind.


    Liu Yilian took it over, her face full of disbelief.


    You know, people are much more difficult to carve than animals. In addition to carving out the shape, they also have to carve out the charm. Lin Chen''s wood carving is a vivid and flexible replica of her!


    Liuyilian took it over and looked at it. The more she looked, the more she liked it. Her eyes were like crescent moon, smiling. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "really give it to me?"

 Chapter 606

    "Yes." Lin Chen smiled. "It seems that you admit that I''m better at carving than you are, right?"


    Although the carving is not simple, it is not difficult for Lin Chen.


    In his dream of inheritance, Leng Dongliu was sometimes bored and would carve something with a knife.


    However, in the inheritance, many places are vague. Leng Dongliu carved like a woman, but the specific appearance is somewhat vague.


    It seems that Leng Dongliu just showed himself a part of his life, not really everything.


    However, in the inheritance, Leng Dongliu''s cold-blooded and even cold-blooded character is beyond doubt. Therefore, Lin Chen also has some doubts. Maybe he is not carving women, but other things.


    After all, in the dream, there were many tianzhijiao girls to show their kindness to Leng Dongliu. However, he only looked at them for a glance. He was only bent on pursuing his martial arts.


    Maybe he carved wood carvings just to polish his mind.


    Lin Chen should know more about Leng Dongliu than anyone else. It seems true or false for a hundred years. He can be said to have witnessed each other''s life, but he doesn''t know much about Leng Dongliu''s heart.


    No one really wants to show his heart naked in front of another person. Leng Dongliu is the same. He just lets Lin Chen know and thinks he should let Lin Chen know.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s ridicule, Liu Yilian blushed slightly. However, then she said bluntly, "what you carved is not only better than me, but better than what my grandfather carved."


    She touched the wooden man''s cheek with her fingers, and asked with some embarrassment, "is that me you carved?"


    "Yes, I was really impressed by someone''s eagerness to let me pretend to be her brother Adelman." Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "They didn''t do it for you." Liu Yilian wrinkled her delicate nose and carefully put the statue into the basket.


    Then he said: "by the way, why did sister long give you this poisonous insect and ask you to find her? What is your relationship? Are you sister long''s elder brother?"


    "Brother? What brother?" Lin Chen was confused.


    That woman is obviously younger than herself. If she wants to be misunderstood, she will be misunderstood as her brother, right?


    Liu Yilian remembered that the other party was a Han, so she explained with some embarrassment: "it''s the name between lovers."


    "Then I''m not that woman''s elder brother."


    Lin Chen realized that the so-called elder brother should be equal to the elder brother.


    Heart way, although the woman looks like a great country and a great city, it''s not too much. But just because of her temper, she keeps her mouth shut to make life worse than death, or kill you. Who is interested in being her love brother.


    "I have something to do with her."


    Lin Chen perfunctorily played the game, then remembered something, and joked: "by the way, did you call me brother adge before, so that I could pretend to be a couple with you?"


    Liu Yilian blushed, gave her a white look, and said, "brother a is brother a, and brother ad is brother ad, which is different. For example, now, I can call you brother a Chen, just that you are older than me."


    "All right." Lin Chen smacked his lips. He also felt that these names were very funny.


    Liuyilian confirms that Lin Chen is not following her, but also knows long Xuelan. She is not so defensive in her heart, so they go forward together.


    Finally, after another hundred meters, the direction of the insect was different from that of Liu Yilian.


    Lin Chen could see that there were many unique stilted buildings not far ahead, with some ancient flavor. He didn''t know how many years of wind and rain he had experienced.


    That should be the Miao village to which Liu Yilian belongs!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, let''s separate here."


    Just as Liu Yilian was about to nod her head and say goodbye, she heard the other side joking: "goodbye, little sister."


    Suddenly, Liu Yilian''s face turned red. She stared at Lin Chen and saw that he had gone far.


    "Bad guys!" Liu Yilian wrinkled her nose, but at last her face was filled with a smile. She felt that the man was quite interesting.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen followed the insect, separated from Liu Yilian, and walked for more than ten minutes, finally reaching a valley.


    Outside the valley, there are many trees like natural barriers.


    The insect didn''t wait for him anymore. It buzzed at him for a few times, and then flew towards the valley.


    It can be seen that there is an old Diaojiaolou in the valley. If there is no accident, the woman, long Xuelan, should be in the Diaojiaolou at this time.


    "A lot of poisons!" Lin Chen looked around and saw many poisonous snakes and other poisons among the flowers and trees.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a colorful snake with a triangular head shot at Lin Chen.


    "Die!" Lin Chen didn''t even look at it. He clapped it casually!


    Bang!


    The poisonous snake was shot directly and hit the trunk of the tree. It was so dead that it could not die any more.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop either. He walked directly to the valley. On the way, many snakes and poisonous insects attacked him, but he beat and kicked them.


    These things, to him, are not a threat at all.


    That is, the poisonous insects carefully cultivated by the woman long Xuelan can make him afraid.


    When I walked into the valley, it was like a new world in my eyes.


    At this time, it is evening. The setting sun is hanging in the west, and the air is stained with a layer of dark red. There is an old stilted building in front of it, and there is also a lake. There is a small pavilion on the lake, and the lake surface is sparkling, which is very beautiful.


    "The view is pretty good." Lin Chen grinned.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" At this moment, there was a sudden reprimand nearby, which seemed very domineering.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, turned to look, and saw several young people coming quickly.


    The first was a young man who looked good. He was the one who just spoke.


    At this time, he was frowning at Lin Chen, his eyes were cold.


    Lin Chen thought that only long Xuelan lived here. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    But it had nothing to do with him. The young man''s domineering tone made him a little unhappy. He frowned and said, "I''m looking for long Xuelan."


    "Looking for the sect leader?" The young man was stunned, but his face did not soften. He looked up and down at Lin Chen and said, "you are also from my voodoo sect? How come I haven''t seen you?"


    Lin Chen was impatient and said coldly, "you talk too much nonsense. I came to find long Xuelan. There is no need to explain anything to you."


    The young man''s face suddenly sank, as if his majesty had been offended.


    Before he spoke, several people behind him had already yelled at Lin Chen.


    "Boy, you want to die. How dare you talk to brother Lu like this!"


    "Are you new here? Brother Lu is the only son of our sect leader. You dare to challenge him. You really don''t know what to do!"


    "That''s right. What are you? Brother Lu asked you something. You can answer it. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked like stooges. It seemed that the young man had been scolded, which made them more angry than they had been scolded themselves.


    The young man crossed his hands on his chest, with a sneer on his face, looking down at Lin Chen, waiting for him to admit his mistake and beg for mercy!


    After listening to their words, Lin Chen was a little stunned. He looked at the young man for a few eyes and wondered, "no, are you the son of long Xuelan?"


    Although long Xuelan looks mature and cool, he should not be more than 30 years old. The man in front of him is more than 20 years old!


    This is incredible!


    The young man''s proud face froze.


    Those people who yelled and scolded immediately shut up. They were really speechless by Lin Chen''s words.


    The man who said that young man was the son of the sect leader just now looked embarrassed.


    He was flattering. When Lin Chen asked him, he immediately flattered the horse. It seemed that he was insulting the young man!


    The young man glared at Lin Chen fiercely and said in a cold voice: "I''m not the son of long Xuelan. My father is Lu Tianyuan, the Deputy sect leader of the voodoo sect! Is that difficult? Isn''t this identity enough to deter you? Stop talking nonsense. Who are you? What are you doing here? Just tell me honestly!"


    "After a long time, it turned out to be a vice president."


    Lin Chen is a bit disdainful. People in officialdom like to remove the word "Vice". Unexpectedly, there is no difference in the ancient martial world.


    Then his face sank and he said, "I don''t care who your father is. Now get out of the way!"


    "Yes! What can you do if I get in the way?" Seeing that he dared not give himself face, the young man was even more angry and went straight to Lin Chen.


    The others looked at Lin Chen with mocking eyes.


    Lu Kang is the son of the vice sect leader. Although his skills are far inferior to those of his Lao Tzu, he can''t be matched by a cat or dog!


    This man dares to threaten Lukangping. He is an idiot!


    They all waited to see how Lin Chen made a fool of himself.


    "I can!"


    Without warning, Lin Chen suddenly kicked Lu Kangping in the stomach!

 Chapter 607

    Although it is said that Lin Chen came to find long Xuelan, this man is the son of the vice sect leader of the voodoo sect. He has something to do with long Xuelan.


    But Lin Chen will not tolerate each other.


    His character is like this, no matter who you are, play horizontal with me, then I will teach you to be a man!


    So without thinking about it, he just kicked it out!


    "You want to die!" When Lukangping saw that the other party dared to do it himself, he could not help sneering. He turned sideways and prepared to dodge, and then launched a counter attack.


    However, his face suddenly changed, because the other side''s feet were too fast!


    Before his body began to dodge, Lin Chen kicked him out!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Lukangping screamed like a ball. He was kicked off and hit several people behind him!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several screams, all of Lukangping fell to the ground.


    Lukangping covered his lower abdomen and groaned in pain. He felt as if he had been hit by a sports car. His five internal organs had moved. His mouth and teeth were full of blood.


    Lukangping looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. It was hard to accept the result!


    You know, although Lukangping is somewhat ignorant, he is also a strong man in the middle of the day after tomorrow under the guidance of Lao Tzu, who is a congenital strong man.


    There are a few people behind him. They can follow him. Their strength is also OK. They have the strength of the early days of the day after tomorrow.


    However, now they are all kicked by others!


    Although Lin Chen simply kicked a kick, the strength and speed embodied in it made them scared!


    "Stop! Who are you, boy? You are so brave that you dare to attack my son!" Then a loud cry rang out.


    Lin Chen looked, and saw a middle-aged man with a national character face, running towards the lake with an angry face. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of him!


    Walking on water is a congenital strong man!


    "Dad!"


    Seeing his father coming, Lukangping immediately struggled to get up, pointed to Lin Chen and said bitterly, "Dad, he just hit me. Please help me kill him!"


    This middle-aged man is Lu Tianyuan, deputy leader of the voodoo sect.


    In the voodoo sect, it is second only to long Xuelan!


    Lu Tianyuan''s face became colder when he heard the words.


    "Enough! He''s looking for me!"


    However, before he could speak, a cold voice came, and then a man stepped on the water.


    If it is said that Lin Chen, the shadow demon, and Lu Tianyuan just walked on the water, it can only make people feel incredible. At this time, the dragon snow came on the water, which is a soul stirring picture.


    She was still wearing the old blue and white porcelain cheongsam, which outlined her graceful figure. Her face was cool and beautiful. Walking on the water, she reflected a kind of ethereal flavor.


    With the setting sun, the old Miao stilted building, the sparkling lake, the ancient pavilion and the quiet jungle background, Lin Chen is fascinated by it.


    "It''s no wonder that the girl Liu Yilian worships this woman. She looks and looks like a woman. It''s just that she has a bad temper!" Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    If, at this time, Lu Tianyuan knew that Lin Chen didn''t take him seriously at all, he was still in the mood to comment on long Xuelan in his heart, and he would jump with anger!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, long Xuelan had already arrived.


    "Sect leader, this man is looking for you?"


    Lu Tianyuan was a little stunned, frowned and said, "even so, he hurt my son for no reason. Is that all right?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen and long Xuelan spoke almost at the same time, in the same overbearing tone.


    After that, they were stunned and looked at each other.


    Lu Tianyuan and others were also stunned by this scene.


    At the next moment, Lu Tianyuan''s face changed. At last, he looked at long Xuelan and said, "OK! Since this man came to find you, I won''t quarrel with him! I hope you can think about the matter I just said!"


    "Don''t think about it! You leave now!" Long Xuelan''s voice is cold.


    However, Lu Tianyuan was still somewhat unwilling. He bit his teeth and said, "sect leader, you should think about it again! If you can cooperate with the people of yiheliu, it will be of great benefit to our voodoo sect!"


    Long Xuelan stared at him with cold eyes and scolded: "lutianyuan, what decision do I make as the sect leader? Do I have to ask for your opinion? I said, don''t think about it. Aren''t you quite clear? Are you deaf?"


    A series of questions and reprimands from long Xuelan made Lu Tianyuan look very ugly.


    Although long Xuelan is the sect leader, he is too embarrassed to be the Deputy sect leader!


    Lin Chen was enjoying it.


    At the same time, heart, this woman''s temper is really smelly and hard. She doesn''t know how to turn the corner and doesn''t know anything about the world.


    Or, she knows, but she doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    "OK! In that case, I will convey the decision of the sect leader to Mr. Tuoye!"


    Lu Tianyuan said no more, nodded, and then took Kangping and others to leave.


    Lukangping is obviously unwilling to take revenge on Lin Chen. However, since his father has made a decision, he can''t tolerate what he said.


    Just when he left, he glanced at Lin Chen. His eyes were vicious.


    When they left, long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen and said, "you should stay here for one night. Don''t go near the stilted building. I''ll take you to the medicine Garden tomorrow."


    Lin Chen was stunned. "What do you mean, where do I live?"


    "Live where you love!" Long Xuelan said in a cool voice. While talking, she had gone far.


    "This woman just eats gunpowder all day." Lin Chen murmured wordlessly, but he didn''t continue to pester.


    He is very interested in the valley. He wonders why there are so many poisonous snakes and insects here. He plans to walk around for a few times.


    Besides, the woman told him not to go near the stilted building. Is it difficult for him to be obedient?


    ha-ha! If you don''t let me near the stilted building, I must sleep in it tonight! Lin Chen thought.


    Lin Chen turned around in the valley and gradually understood why there were so many poisons here.


    "There are all kinds of submachine gun remains, old helmets and withered bones. If you guessed right, there were a lot of corpses piled up here during the war. It may be a mass grave."


    Lin Chen turned around and found the remains of the submachine gun, old helmets with the island logo, and many decayed bones that had turned dark yellow!


    Soon, there was a guess in my heart.


    During the war years, the flames of war swept across the Chinese mainland, resulting in numerous random burial mounds. However, most of them were later dealt with by people. No one paid any attention to those located in the mountains.


    However, this kind of place is extremely Yin, and it is really easy to breed various poisons.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen saw a purple flower in a corner with countless poisonous snakes.


    The flowers are very beautiful, even some flirtatious. They look like purple crystal, crystal clear.


    At this time, it was already sevenoreight o''clock in the evening. Under the sly moonlight, the flower seemed like a purple flame.


    "The other shore flower!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled, "what a coincidence!"

 Chapter 608

    The flowers on the other bank have been blooming for a thousand years and falling for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves will never meet. Love is not cause and effect, fate is doomed to life and death.


    This is the Buddhist Scripture about the other shore flower. It is said that there are both heaven and hell. The heaven is white and the hell is red.


    But the flower in front of Lin Chen was purple, belonging to the existence of the world.


    For Lin Chen, this is not a legendary thing, but a poison and an antidote.


    The other shore flower itself is toxic. After ordinary people take it, they will fester and die soon.


    When it is used as an antidote, it only targets one kind of poison, that is, the poison of ten thousand corpses!


    These two kinds of things both appear in the places where Yin Qi converges and there are countless corpses. They are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining.


    At this time, the poisonous snakes beside the purple other shore flowers and some other poisons, seeing that Lin Chen stopped walking, could not help attacking him.


    Lin Chen patted all the flowers and planted them.


    "Now, the disfigured first beauty in the imperial capital can be saved." Lin Chen smiled.


    When he was in Guangyang City, he went to help the Wang family to cure their diseases. The Chinese medicine expert Gu Lao and his granddaughter Liu Li were poisoned by ten thousand corpses.


    As a result, the first beauty in the imperial capital became as ferocious and ugly as a red faced evil ghost.


    With the other shore flower, Lin Chen can also help her recover her appearance.


    "The first beauty in the imperial capital? I don''t know. What will she look like when she recovers her appearance?" Lin Chen is very interested.


    "Brother Chen! Sister long! Are you going to the bonfire party?"


    "Brother Chen! Sister long! Are you going to the bonfire party?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the valley, there was a very pleasant and sweet cry, which echoed in the silent and dark valley.


    Lin Chen soon recognized that it was the voice of the girl Liu Yilian. He put away the flowers on the other side of the river, and then walked to the place where the voice came from.


    Outside the valley, Liu Yilian shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    Her small face showed disappointment. She was turning to leave, but suddenly a hand patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" Liu Yilian turned pale with fear and screamed. Like a frightened rabbit, she hurried forward for a few steps.


    "Little sister, aren''t you calling me? Why did you exaggerate when I came out?" Lin Chen joked.


    Liuyilian found out that it was Lin Chen who came.


    She patted Lin Chen on the chest with her hand. "Brother ah Chen, why do you suddenly appear? It''s frightening!"


    She suddenly blushed and thought of something. She glared at Lin Chen and said, "also, don''t call little A-Mei. You didn''t call this!"


    "OK, that''s sister Elaine?" Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t mean to flirt with the girl. He was just teasing her.


    Liuyilian felt a little embarrassed when she heard this title. However, Lin Chen looked older than her. It was nothing to call her so.


    She nodded and said, "brother Chen, we are holding a bonfire party in yingyue Miao Village tonight. Will you go there together? It''s very lively and interesting!"


    "Anything to eat?" Lin Chen is also interested in the bonfire party, and the key is that he hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Long Xuelan doesn''t treat him as a guest at all.


    Lin Chen is even more determined today. He has to sleep in the stilted building today!


    "Yes. I''ll take it as a promise." Liu Yilian''s face was frank and clean, and Lin Chen''s face was also smiling. Her simple smile was really infectious.


    "By the way, brother Chen, shall we call sister long over together?" When Liu Yilian finished, she was about to shout again.


    Obviously, she shouted Lin Chen out, making her feel that her cry was still effective.


    Lin Chen took her directly and walked away. At the same time, he said, "don''t shout. If the woman was willing to come out, she would have come out."


    Liu Yilian looked disappointed, but she didn''t shout any more.


    He said to Lin Chen, "brother a Chen, you go home with me first, and I''ll change you into our Miao''s clothes. In that way, you can experience the fun of the Miao''s bonfire party."


    The little girl said this with some pride on her face. Obviously, she was very proud of the Miao culture.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse, and he found that Liu Yilian''s dress at this time was a little more grand than before.


    It was still the Miao costumes, but she wore silver bracelets, silver necklaces and other accessories. There were also some silver decorations on her clothes, which made her more beautiful and refined, and the flavor of a few famous ethnic groups was even stronger.


    With a different kind of temptation.


    Under the leadership of liuyilian, more than ten minutes later, they walked to a stilted building with some years.


    Just at the door, several girls dressed in Miao costumes gathered around and looked at Lin Chen curiously, as if he were a rare object.


    "Elaine, is this your han friend?"


    "Hee hee, our little lark in the Miao stronghold won''t be attracted to this Han man, will he?"


    "Let me see, let me see. He is very handsome. He looks much better than tenglai!"


    "Han handsome guy, Elaine will go to the University in DIDU in a while. Do you want to go with her?"


    A group of young and beautiful Miao girls are chirping and shouting. Lin Chen has a thick skin and doesn''t think there is anything. Instead, Liu Yilian is blushed by them.


    She shook her head and said, "no, he''s just my friend. I invited him to the bonfire party."


    A group of Miao girls were laughing when they saw that Liu Yilian was embarrassed.


    Then, a petite girl with good looks said to Liu Yilian, "Yilian, tengzhongtou is talking with the old witch doctor grandpa inside. It is estimated that he is talking about things between you and tenglai."


    Liu Yilian''s face changed when she heard the words.


    However, she didn''t say anything. She took Lin Chen and walked into the stilted building.


    As soon as I entered, I saw two people sitting inside, a tall middle-aged man and a white haired old man.


    The old man''s face is full of gullies, his eyes are sunken, his skin is full of dark spots, and his body is slightly bent. Looking at him, people think of the word "years". This is an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes.


    "Grandpa!" Liu Yilian shouted to the old man.


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man and shouted, "boss!"


    "Chief! Old witch doctor grandpa!" The girls who followed in also respectfully shouted.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man curiously. This should be the old witch doctor.


    As for the middle-aged man on the side, Lin Chen guessed that the man''s meaning should be the leader of the Miao village according to Liu Yilian''s name and his respectful appearance.


    "Ha ha! Elaine is becoming more and more beautiful!" The middle-aged man smiled at Liu Yilian.


    "Elaine, is this your han friend?" Grandpa Liu Yilian looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Obviously, Liu Yilian has told him what happened today.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Liu Yilian said sweetly.


    The old man smiled and nodded to Lin Chen. He was very kind. His eyes and eyebrows were full of kindness.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Lin Chen began to shout.


    If people are friendly to him, he should be polite, which has always been his rule.


    "Ha ha! Hello, young man. Go and change clothes with Elaine. You can enjoy our Miao family''s bonfire party. Elaine showed me the statue you gave me. It''s really rare that young people can carve it so well now." The old man laughed.


    "Grandpa praised me." Lin Chen smiled.


    When the old man saw that he looked neither humble nor arrogant, and that he was not at all proud, he could not help feeling a little more favorable.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go. I''ll take you to change your clothes." Elaine said to Lin Chen.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chen smiled, looked at the old man and asked, "Grandpa, you seem to be sick. I can help you treat it. Do you need my help?"


    Suddenly, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Liuyilian''s face froze, and the girls behind him glared angrily at Lin Chen.


    And the head man also stared at Lin Chen, with some surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 609

    Liu Yilian''s grandfather, as an old witch doctor in the Miao village, has high prestige and influence even greater than the leader.


    As soon as Lin Chen spoke, he said, "you seem to be ill." at this time, Liu Yilian''s face became a little ugly, and the Miao girls who had some good feelings for Lin Chen were immediately enraged.


    "Can you talk? Who do you say is sick? You are!"


    "Yes! If you curse the old witch doctor again, you will leave our yingyue Miao Village immediately!"


    "Yes, you are not welcome here!"


    "The old witch doctor is so good at medicine. How could he get sick? Are you here to make trouble? Elaine, look who you brought here!"


    A group of girls'' faces were angry, and they all made a crusade against Lin Chen. They looked like they wanted to get something to drive him away immediately!


    Liu Yilian''s face is also very ugly.


    Lin Chen knew long Xuelan, and she carved a statue according to her appearance and gave her a gift. Therefore, she felt that the other party was not a bad person. She would want to invite him to the bonfire party today.


    But unexpectedly, the man just saw his grandfather and said he was ill!


    Thanks to himself and grandpa being so polite to him, he even scolded grandpa!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yilian also showed anger on her face, feeling that she had been cheated.


    She pointed out the door and said to Lin Chen, "you go. Leave now. I won''t invite you to the bonfire party!"


    However, at this time, Grandpa Liu Yilian took a deep look at Lin Chen and sighed: "Elaine, and you girls, don''t be so excited. What the young man said is right. I am really sick. Tonight''s bonfire party is also held for me because of my physical problems."


    In the eyes of some ethnic minorities, the bonfire party, in addition to celebrating, also plays a role in driving away disasters, diseases and other misfortunes.


    The originally aggressive group of girls, as well as Liu Yilian, were stunned at the words and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    You know, in their eyes, the old man is a miracle doctor who can cure everything. They can''t believe that he will get sick too!


    "Grandpa, are you sick? What disease? Is it serious?" Liu Yilian''s face turned pale. She came forward to hold the old man''s dead tree like hand and asked nervously.


    "Hehe, if you live a lifetime, you can never get sick." The old man answered speciously, then looked at Lin Chen curiously and asked, "young man, can you tell me how you knew I was ill?"


    The man, also looking at Lin Chen, was suspicious in his eyes.


    Liuyilian and the girls, looking at Lin Chen, took some apologies.


    Just now, it was obvious that they had misunderstood others.


    "I can see it." Lin Chen replied simply.


    Liu Yilian, the man and others were stunned at the words, but the old man''s eyes lit up and asked:


    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine? I heard that traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and cutting. Its medical skills are supreme. Even if you look at the external performance of human skin, eyes, hair, etc., you can see whether a person is healthy and what disease he has."


    Liu Yilian was a little dumbfounded when she heard the speech. She knew whether she was healthy or not and what disease she had. This is too exaggerated.


    The old man said, "however, in reality, none of the traditional Chinese medicine I''ve seen has this ability, so I don''t really believe whether traditional Chinese medicine is so magical. You said you saw it, so can you see what the problem is?"


    "You have been dealing with all kinds of poisons for years. Over time, you have accumulated too many toxins in your body. In addition, you are old and weak, and the poison gas has exploded. To put it simply, you can''t live for a month!" Lin Chen said solemnly.


    Besides snakes, insects and other poisons in the common concept, the poisons he mentioned also include some medicinal materials. You should know, they are three kinds of poisons. Moreover, according to Lin Chen, in the treatment of witch doctors, they often attack poisons with poisons. The things they touch are often highly toxic.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present turned pale again!


    The faces of the old man and the leader were full of surprise, while Liu Yilian''s face turned pale.


    "Grandpa, is what brother Chen said true? You really can''t live for a month?" Liu Yilian''s eager words just came out, but when she saw the old man''s face, her heart thumped.


    The old man''s shocked appearance at this time undoubtedly confirmed Lin Chen''s words!


    Suddenly, Liu Yilian''s eyes turned red and she covered her mouth. Her body was a little unstable. She felt dizzy!


    Her parents died when she was very young. She grew up with her grandfather, who was her only relative in the world. If the old man left the world, the sky would fall to her!


    "Young man, what a marvel! I''ve seen the word" Wang "when I asked him all the time."


    The old man sighed, then smiled at Liu Yilian and said, "well, Yilian, in fact, there is nothing to be sad about. Grandpa is content to live to this age. No matter who he is, he will face the arrival of death."


    His words became a little rusty. He held Liu Yilian''s hand and sighed: "the only thing grandpa can''t rest assured of is you. If you can endure for a few more years and wait until you get married and have children, you really have no regrets!"


    "No! Sobbing... No! Grandpa, you will be fine! You will be fine!" Liu Yilian was in tears and shook her head desperately.


    In fact, she already knew that since Grandpa had said so, he should really leave himself.


    After all, if there were any way to cure, the old man would have cured himself.


    However, she could not accept the cruel fact!


    At this time, the leader said, "uncle, don''t worry. Even if you''re gone, tenglai and I will take good care of Elaine. Tenglai really likes Elaine. Look at their business. Shall we decide now?"


    Liu Yilian was like a helpless child, holding the old man''s hand and sobbing. She was so excited that she didn''t even hear what the leader was saying.


    The old man touched her hair and said to her, "this girl is so angry that she has to go to the imperial capital to study at university. I''m not good enough to directly arrange for her future now. I still hope to follow her own wishes."


    However, the leader never gave up: "it''s OK. Elaine can continue to study in her university. We can settle the matter first. When she graduates from University, we can let her come back and marry tenglai, and then they will manage our Miao village together! You are also worried that Elaine will be left unattended, aren''t you? You know my character. As long as she marries tenglai, I will never let her suffer!"


    Tengzhong was dissatisfied. At this time, the other party was still hesitating.


    Is it difficult? Is your son really not worthy of his granddaughter?


    The reason why he wants his son to marry Liu Yilian is that, on the one hand, his son really likes Liu Yilian, on the other hand, the old man has a very high influence in the Miao village.


    As long as his son marries Liu Yilian, his position will be more stable. There is no doubt that his son will be the next leader!


    When Tengzhong finished, he saw the old man hesitating.


    Obviously, the old man is also worried that his granddaughter will be left unattended after he leaves. He is thinking whether it is a feasible choice to marry his granddaughter to tenglai!


    "Do I have to repeat it again? As I said just now, I can treat you. Do you need my help?" Seeing that these people seem to have forgotten themselves, Lin Chen asks again.


    Looking at the girl Liu Yilian crying with tears in her heart and lungs, he was also very distressed.


    It was kind of the girl to invite him to the bonfire party. He didn''t mind helping!

 Chapter 610

    "Brother Chen, do you think you can cure him? Can you really cure my grandpa?" Liu Yilian had been crying bitterly, but Lin Chen''s words made her look at it in an instant, as if she saw the dawn in the dark.


    Tengzhong was annoyed when he saw that the old man was about to get married, but the Han man was disturbing the situation.


    He said coldly: "young man, although you have some skills, can you be more powerful than uncle a? Uncle a is the most powerful witch doctor in a hundred miles. He says his body is incurable and his destiny is difficult. You still say you can cure it. You are clearly talking nonsense!"


    "Young man, my body, as I know, is already like a rotten piece of wood. There is no possibility of healing." The old man also said.


    Just now Lin Chen saw the old man''s physical problems at a glance. Therefore, the old man appreciated him and thought he was a talent.


    However, he doesn''t feel that Lin Chen''s medical skills are so brilliant, even more powerful than himself. At most, he has great eyesight.


    His body, which he knew best, had reached the point where there was no medicine to cure. Therefore, listening to Lin Chen''s boasting that he could be cured, he could not help feeling a little dissatisfied.


    I think Lin Chen is too arrogant. I can see that it is totally different from being cured!


    At this time, Liu Yilian also reacted. Her face darkened. No doubt, she also felt that Lin Chen was either talking big, or she didn''t know enough about Grandpa''s condition.


    From childhood to adulthood, grandpa had almost no diseases that could not be cured. Now, he said he was hopeless. Then, how could brother a Chen be cured.


    "Handsome boy, Elaine is already so sad. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, the old witch doctor said he was hopeless. How could you possibly save him!"


    "Yes, my dad said that the old witch doctor grandpa is the most powerful witch doctor in all the Miao villages. He can''t even save himself. Then, no one else can do anything. Don''t make trouble!"


    Liu Yilian''s Miao sisters also said one after another.


    In the eyes of these people, the old man is the most powerful doctor, which is much more reliable than Lin Chen, a yellow haired boy. People are naturally more willing to believe what the old man said.


    "Hehe, if you can cure it, just try it."


    Lin Chen didn''t care what these people said. He went directly to the old man and said, "old man, let me try. Do you mind?"


    "No way! Uncle a is an old man, and his body is in trouble again. How can you try? If anything happens, can you be responsible?" Tengzhong didn''t even think about it, so he said coldly.


    "It''s all right. Since you want to have a try, you can have a try. How can I cooperate with you?" The old man waved his hand to Tengzhong and smiled at Lin Chen.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was always kind-hearted, but he was too conceited. It would be good to take this opportunity to polish his spirit.


    He still appreciates Lin Chen.


    Tengzhong could not say anything when he saw that the old man was talking, but his face was a little ugly.


    Lin Chen pointed to the sofa like wooden chair and said, "take off your coat and just lie down."


    The old man brightened his eyes and said, "acupuncture?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that you know a lot about traditional Chinese medicine. That''s right. It''s acupuncture."


    The old man looked curious and said with a light smile, "I am very interested in acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine. I have also learned about it. Although we witch doctors also have acupuncture therapy, it is completely different from acupuncture and moxibustion. Unfortunately, I have not met any real acupuncture and moxibustion masters."


    At the same time, he took off his coat and lay down on the bench.


    Although he doesn''t think Lin Chen can cure him, he still looks forward to seeing that Lin Chen is using acupuncture he is interested in.


    I don''t know how good he is at acupuncture. The old man thought curiously.


    At this time, Liu Yilian''s dead gray eyes lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Although she knew it was impossible, she could not help but put her last hope on Lin Chen!


    "Ah!"


    When Lin Chen took out the silver needle and plunged it into the Lingtai acupoint behind the old man, the old man couldn''t help shouting.


    Because he felt that there was a warm current flowing into his body along the silver needle, as if water were washing away all the filth in his body.


    Suddenly, the old man''s face changed!


    This feeling shows that the young man is absolutely capable. He immediately put away his contempt and even looked forward to it. Could it be that the young man can really heal his body?


    As Lin Chen''s silver needle kept falling, the old man''s back almost became a hedgehog.


    Liu Yilian and others, looking at it, were also a little stunned!


    It was clear that there was no wind in the room at this time, but the silver needles seemed to be blown by the wind, and their tails trembled slightly, making a slight hum.


    It''s so weird!


    Soon, there was a black liquid gushing out of the pores of the old man, emitting a stench.


    The old man could not help but let out a comfortable groan. At the same time, a touch of ruddy appeared on his face!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They just thought it was too magical!


    In the past, the old man used to treat patients with drugs. However, now this man has such a strange effect with a burst of silver needles. It''s unimaginable!


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Chen finally pulled out the silver needle.


    The old man''s physical problems are really simple for him. He can use acupuncture and natural Qi to force toxins out of the old man''s body.


    These toxins are usually toxic, not highly toxic. Otherwise, the old man would have died.


    Just as Lin Chen can force out alcohol himself, he can also use innate Qi to help the other party force out these toxins through acupuncture.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling now?" Collect the silver needle, Lin Chen said with a faint smile.


    "I feel as if I have suddenly become more than ten or twenty years younger. This, this is incredible!"


    The old man stood up and walked a few steps. He felt relaxed and looked at Lin Chen with a surprised face.


    At this time, he had a ruddy face and a tall and straight posture, which was very different from the dying look just now.


    "Hehe, I''ve helped you get rid of all the toxins in your body. Now you have no other problems except for some weakness." Lin Chen smiled.


    Although the old man was covered with black filth and gave off a stench, no one paid any attention to this. They were already scared by this situation and Lin Chen''s words.


    The old man is a well-known old witch doctor. He even sentenced himself to death. As a result, the young man cured him with these silver needles!


    For the Miao girls present and the middle-aged man, it was a miracle!


    "Brother Chen! You''re great!" Elaine exclaimed, her eyes still filled with tears, and her face was full of ecstasy.


    "Wow! Brother Chen, you just used a few silver needles to cure the old witch doctor''s grandpa!"


    "Yes! Brother Chen, are you a doctor or an immortal? I adore you so much!"


    "Brother Chen, how old were you when you learned medicine? Why are you so young that you are more powerful than the old witch doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of Miao girls ran to Lin Chen excitedly, chirping and yelling. Their eyes were full of admiration, like little fans seeing stars.


    The old man took a deep look at Lin Chen, and then said, "thank you, young man. Your medical skills are incredible. Now, I don''t have to be afraid to leave Elaine alone. I''ll take a bath first. After you and Elaine attend the bonfire party, come to me. I have something to say to you."


    Lin Chen was a little strange. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to say to him, but he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 611

    Surrounded by a group of girls, Lin Chen changed her Miao costumes.


    His appearance is not bad. As a martial artist, although his figure is not exaggerated, he is also very strong and straight. Wearing a Miao costume, he immediately looks like a handsome Miao guy.


    Then, led by Elaine and other girls, Lin Chen went to the place where the bonfire party was held with them.


    Many Miao men and women, old and young, danced around the campfire, which was very lively, with a very strong festival atmosphere.


    When these people saw Lin Chen, they all seemed very warm and kind. After a while, Lin Chen also liked these people.


    Lin Chen just took some food and put it in his mouth for dinner. Liu Yilian came over, took his hand and said with a smile: "brother a Chen, don''t hurry to eat. Let''s go dancing together."


    Because Lin Chen has cured her grandfather''s relationship, she is now more and more close to Lin Chen.


    "I can''t dance." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "I''ll teach you. It''s easy." However, liuyilian couldn''t help saying, so she took Lin Chen and walked to the campfire.


    When people saw them coming, they smiled and gave up a position for them.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen could only jump up.


    The Miao dance is very easy and not so particular. The main thing is to jump out of a happy atmosphere. Lin Chen learned it in a short time.


    While everyone was enjoying themselves, a voice came.


    "Elaine, who is this boy? What is your relationship with him?" The voice was very overbearing, with a tone of command, as if Liu Yilian had to answer immediately.


    The people who were singing and dancing stopped immediately and looked at the people one after another with some fear in their eyes.


    Liu Yilian''s face changed. A little sister beside her muttered, "that guy tenglai is really annoying. He is supposed to make trouble!"


    "Brother Chen, you should hide first, or he will trouble you!" Liuyilian hurriedly said to Lin Chen beside her.


    Lin Chen now knows something about tenglai.


    This man is the son of Tengzhong, the head of the Miao stronghold. He likes Liu Yilian. Just now, his father planned to make a marriage with her grandfather. Because he was afraid that she would be helpless after her death, Liu Yilian was also thinking about it.


    However, later he was cured by Lin Chen, and this matter naturally blew up.


    If not surprisingly, it was the head who told his son about it, so he came to trouble.


    It is estimated that he also regarded himself as a rival in love.


    Seeing Liu Yilian''s panic on her face, Lin Chen asked him to hide quickly. "Why, is he very powerful?"


    Liu Yilian nodded hurriedly and said anxiously, "tenglai is the first warrior of all the Miao villages nearby. He is very powerful! Brother a Chen, you should hide first, otherwise, if he attacks you, you will be in trouble!"


    Although she has seen Lin Chen slap and fan the little gangster, in her opinion, Lin Chen is just stronger. Compared with tenglai, it is still far inferior.


    Once, a cheetah broke into the Miao village and was just seen by tenglai. As a result, tenglai stepped forward and kicked the cheetah to death!


    That scene left a deep impression on liuyilian, and she was also afraid of tenglai.


    While they were talking, tenglai had already come to them.


    Tenglai has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is estimated to be 1.9 meters tall. He is fat and his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. He is like a black bear. It looks very scary!


    All the people looked at him with some fear.


    On the one hand, it is because of tenglai''s terrible power, on the other hand, it is because he is the son of the leader!


    "Elaine, answer me, who is he!" Tenglai pointed to Lin Chen and asked loudly.


    His voice was like the roar of a wild beast, which made people''s eardrums ache!


    Liuyilian was startled by the sound, and her face turned white, but she still stood in front of Lin Chen and said:


    "Don''t mess around. Brother Chen is my friend and my grandfather''s lifesaver! If you mess around, I''ll talk to my grandfather!"


    Tenglai smelled the speech, and his eyes were afraid. Obviously, he was afraid of Grandpa Liu Yilian.


    Originally, tenglai stayed at home waiting for his father to bring back the good news that Elaine was willing to marry him.


    However, when his father came back, he said that he and Liu Yilian didn''t talk about it.


    If he really wants to marry Liu Yilian, he can only rely on his own skills!


    He also heard from his father that Liu Yilian had brought a Han man. It was this man who cured Liu Yilian''s grandfather, so tenglai rushed here, afraid that the woman he liked would be abducted!


    At this time, he nodded and said, "OK! I believe you won''t have anything to do with this Han monkey! Elaine, you know what I think of you. I have loved you since I was a child. I hope to marry you. Now give me an answer. Do you agree?"


    Lin Chen heard his rude words, but his eyes were cold. He was about to teach the guy a lesson. When he heard the other party''s confession, he couldn''t help but stop slapping him.


    He wanted to hear what Liu Yilian said.


    "I''m sorry, tenglai. I really don''t feel that way about you. I just regard you as a little friend who grew up together." Liu Yilian did not hesitate.


    Tenglai suddenly sank and said with a sneer, "why, I think you have been admitted to the University of the imperial capital, and you have become a provincial champion. Do you look down on us? Do you want to marry a Han man in the imperial capital and become a rich wife in the future?"


    "I didn''t!" When liuyilian heard the speech, her voice was very aggrieved, and her eyes were full of tears.


    The onlookers looked at tenglai with some annoyance.


    They grew up watching Liu Yilian. How could they not understand Liu Yilian''s kind and lovely character!


    Tenglai is making trouble out of nothing. He wants to force Liu Yilian to marry him!


    "Tenglai, stop talking nonsense. Don''t everyone know Elaine''s temperament? You''re just messing around!" A young man spoke out.


    Tenglai''s face was suddenly cold and he scolded: "Shida, where do you speak here? What are you?"


    The young man just stood beside tenglai, and tenglai directly punched him in the stomach!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The young man was immediately beaten and knelt on the ground, clutching his small abdominal pain.


    People were scared by Teng Lai''s fierce performance, and they were afraid to be angry.


    "Adago!"


    Liu Yilian exclaimed, then glared angrily at tenglai and was about to speak, but the other person spoke earlier than her.


    "Just like you, what do you mean to call the first warrior in the Miao village? Is it a mad dog? I think this Shida is more like a warrior than you! You are really a mouse shit that spoils a pot of porridge and humiliates the Miao family!" Lin Chen pulls Liu Yilian aside, and his voice mocks the tunnel.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked, and Liu Yilian was also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, tenglai didn''t even bother Lin Chen. Lin Chen even provoked tenglai in turn!


    Tenglai looked gloomy and stared at Lin Chen. Then he flashed a grim smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "boy, since you dare to talk to me like this, you seem to have some skills! Then, I tenglai challenged you. Do you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 612

    In the Miao village, men are not allowed to fight in private because they disagree with each other. However, they can challenge each other!


    The reason why tenglai is recognized as the first warrior of all nearby Miao villages is that he has never failed in all kinds of challenges!


    In the hearts of the people, tenglai was scolded for being shameless. He was the first warrior in the Miao stronghold and wanted to bully an ordinary man!


    During the challenge, although it is not allowed to hurt the opponent''s life, it is not surprising that he was seriously injured. Obviously, tenglai is going to punish the opponent severely!


    "No way! Brother Chen won''t accept your challenge. Why do you bully people so much!" Liu Yilian said angrily, "if you mess around again, I''ll tell my grandfather!"


    Now, she can only continue to move out of her grandfather to deter each other.


    Tenglai sneered: "I challenge you according to the rules. Even if your grandfather comes, I have nothing to fear!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "boy, how about you? Dare you accept the challenge? If you dare not, get out of yingyue Miao village right away!"


    "You know, when a mad dog barks at me, I''m not interested in scolding it. I''m used to beating it for a long time. When I see me, I roll away." Lin Chen''s voice was indifferent and his eyes were cold.


    Her words undoubtedly accepted the challenge of the other side!


    "Brother Chen! You can''t fight him. You can''t fight him!" Liu Yilian said anxiously.


    "Yes, brother Chen, he is very powerful!"


    "Brother Chen, just ignore this guy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yilian''s little sisters, at this time, also began to persuade them. Lin Chen''s reaction at this time, in their eyes, was undoubtedly intentional.


    Lin Chen smiled at them, but did not reply. He went to a small open space next to the campfire and said to tenglai, "come here. I''ll show you the unique skill of beating dogs tonight."


    With a sneer, tenglai strode over and twisted his neck and body. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound, which was very frightening.


    When a group of girls saw that Lin Chen didn''t listen, they were both helpless and angry.


    The rest of the people shook their heads secretly. There was no suspense about the outcome of an ordinary man against the first warrior in the Miao village.


    Besides, he is a Han from the city!


    Tengzhong, the leader, stood not far away and looked at the scene with a smile on his face.


    In this case, his son can not only establish prestige, but also beat up his rival. Naturally, he will not stop it.


    "Boy, I can destroy you with one punch!" Tenglai didn''t talk nonsense. He roared, and then hit Lin Chen in the chest. At this time, he was completely like a wild beast.


    Ordinary people, when they see his terrible body coming, it is estimated that they will have some soft feet. How can they beat him!


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth made a cold arc. He didn''t speak, but he also shot at tenglai''s fist!


    Fist to fist, this is undoubtedly stronger than who, whose fist is harder!


    "Idiot!" Tenglai sneered in his heart.


    The most powerful thing about him is his brute force and beast like body. This idiot wants to fight him directly!


    It''s all about dying!


    Tengzhong, seeing this scene in the distance, sneered at the corners of his mouth. He thought that the Han boy really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to fight with his son!


    The rest of the crowd, seeing that Lin Chen was directly with tenglai, were also scared to change their faces!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen''s fist is doomed to be abandoned if such a fight continues!


    Bang!


    The fists collided in the air, making a dull noise!


    Tenglai''s complacency on his face turned into consternation. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain on his fist, which made him scream!


    "Ah!!"


    At this time, his right fist was bleeding, but he was beaten by Lin Chen''s fist and was deformed!


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change at all. He punched tenglai in the stomach again!


    Bang!


    Tenglai''s body was bent like a bow. His eyes protruded and his mouth opened wide. Wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood!


    Lin Chen''s body turned and his movements were flowing. With a sense of beauty, his right leg was like a knife. He drew an arc in the air and hit tenglai''s back!


    Bang!


    Tenglai fell to the ground, smashed a pit, convulsed, vomited blood, groaned in pain, and could not get up again!


    This scene, with three actions in succession, was too fast. Before the public could react, tenglai was already lying on the ground like a dead dog twitching!


    The scene was eerily quiet, only the slight sound of the campfire burning, and the rustling sound of the night wind blowing the leaves!


    Everyone was dumbfounded and almost doubted that they were hallucinating!


    Originally, I thought there was no suspense in the competition. There was really no suspense. However, the result was completely different from what they thought!


    In their view, tenglai will easily solve Lin Chen. However, the reality is that Lin Chen killed tenglai!


    "Well, is this true? Brother a Chen, how can he be so powerful? More powerful than tenglai?" Liu Yilian blinked her eyes like autumn water, doubting that she had read it wrong. She said something unbelievable.


    "It''s true! Elaine, brother Chen is really powerful. He is the real first warrior!" A Miao girl next to her was bouncing, holding Liu Yilian''s hand excitedly.


    "How awesome! Master! Real master!" Before, Shi Da, who was punched by tenglai, looked at Lin Chen with a worshipful face.


    "Alai!" With a sad cry, he saw Tengzhong running over and squatting down to check tenglai''s injury.


    Seeing that his son was seriously injured, but at least he still had a life, he was relieved. Then he stared at Lin Chen and said angrily, "young man, are you too much? You are so fierce!"


    At this time, Tengzhong has already seen that this young man is simply playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is not a bit more powerful than his son!


    "Too much? I don''t think so." Lin Chen shook his head. "If I were an ordinary man, what would be the consequences if he just punched me?"


    Tengzhong''s face was stifled when he heard the words.


    The people nearby also felt that Tengzhong''s words were shameless. If Lin Chen was an ordinary man, tenglai''s fist just now would have to kill at least half of his life!


    Since tenglai is so ruthless, why should he blame others for being merciless!


    Seeing that all the people were obviously standing at Lin Chen''s side, Tengzhong, as the head of the Miao stronghold, was also angry.


    He didn''t say anything any more and left with tenglai.


    When he left, everyone rushed up, very excited, as if Lin Chen had become a hero. Obviously, tenglai was not popular with everyone at ordinary times.


    When the party was over, Lin Chen was also full, so he followed Liu Yilian back to her house.


    At this time, Grandpa Liu Yilian had changed his clothes and sat in the hall waiting for them.


    Seeing the two of them coming back, he said with a smile, "they are coming back."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "you are so cruel that you beat tenglai like that."


    "Grandpa, it was Teng Lai who made trouble with brother a Chen. I don''t blame brother a Chen for this!" Liuyilian thinks that her grandfather wants to blame Lin Chen, so she quickly explains.


    "That boy is in trouble." However, Lin Chen recognized the old man''s words with a smile, and listening to the address, he seemed to regard himself as a younger generation.


    "It''s just that I didn''t kill my granddaughter. He dared to bully my granddaughter. I should fight him! I was wondering if I would entrust my granddaughter to him. Now it seems that he doesn''t deserve it!" The old man has some evil spirit in his eyes.


    Obviously, this old man is not only kind, but also domineering.


    "Well, Elaine, go back to your room first. I have something to tell you, brother Chen." The old man waved his hand.


    Liu Yilian nodded and left.


    The old man asked Lin Chen to sit down, then stared at Lin Chen''s eyes and asked, "I heard Elaine say that you came here to find the girl long Xuelan?"

 Chapter 613

    "Yes." Lin Chen said.


    The old man nodded and said, "Lin Chen, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "Grandpa, if you have anything, just say it. I will help you if I can."


    The old man got up, took a palm sized wood carving from one side, handed it to Lin Chen, and said, "please help me take this wood carving to long wench. Also, I hope you can help me convey some past events."


    Carved in wood, it is a family of three, a man and a woman wearing Miao costumes, and a woman holding a baby in swaddling clothes.


    The carving is excellent and full of verve. The woman''s face is full of happiness, and the man''s face is full of guilt and miss. Both of them are looking at the child.


    "Is this?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "This was left by the Dragon Girl''s father before he died." Said the old man.


    "Long Xuelan''s father? Before he dies?" Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that long Xuelan''s father had died and left such a wood carving.


    Lin Chen asked again, "Grandpa, what do you want me to convey to long Xuelan?"


    The old man sighed and said, "I hope you can tell her that there are people in this world who love her deeply, even though they have left this world."


    With memories in his eyes, the old man said: "in those days, I actually had a way to cure the Dragon Girl''s mother''s disease. I could transfer the toxins in her body to the child in my arms, and then miscarry to expel the toxins. In that way, her mother could save her life."


    "However, even if I told her mother that the child would not survive even if it was born, she would not do that. She said that she would see her child come to the world anyway. Later, her mother died not long after long wench was born."


    "At the beginning, her father hated her because of this. He thought she killed his wife. However, when the Gu woman took the Dragon girl away, he regretted it. He wanted to get his own child back, but she told him that if he wanted his child to survive, he would never go to her again."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen could not help sighing the greatness of maternal love.


    The Gu woman should be the one who made the Dragon Snow LAN into ten thousand Gu poisons.


    As for her not letting long Xuelan''s father go to see long Xuelan, Lin Chen can understand.


    The pain that people need to bear when they are refined into ten thousand poisonous insects is definitely not something that normal people can bear. The emotion that can make people become stoic and paranoid can be said to be resentment.


    Even Lin Chen could imagine that the Gu woman would say to long Xuelan when she was almost crazy with pain: "in this world, everyone wants you to die, even your father threw you away, and people are watching you, waiting for you to die, waiting for you to die! And if you really die, let them do it!"


    Perhaps, long Xuelan was instilled with this kind of hatred since she was a child. Therefore, she can finally endure the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine and finally survive!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen said curiously, "is that Gu Po still alive?"


    According to his conjecture, that Gu Po seems unnecessary. After long Xuelan has ten thousand Gu poisons, will she continue to resent the world?


    "I should be dead. I saw the Dragon Girl from a distance before. The cheongsam on her was worn by the Gu woman at the beginning." Said the old man.


    Lin Chen was stunned again. Unexpectedly, the woman was still nostalgic. Everyone was dead. She was still wearing the Chi Pao of the Gu woman.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with wearing dead people''s clothes. For people like him, there are not so many taboos as ordinary people.


    The old man continued: "her father, not long after that, ended up depressed. Before he died, he gave me the wood carving and hoped that I could give it to long Xuelan one day. Unfortunately, I have seen long wench once or twice before. But as soon as I called her, she disappeared immediately. Obviously, I don''t want to see people in our Miao village."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, I will give her the woodcarving and tell her about her parents."


    Back in the valley, it was estimated that it was already 12 o''clock.


    Lin Chen didn''t think about it, so he went directly to the stilted building. As for what the woman said, he was not allowed to get close to the stilted building. He had already thrown it away.


    "Eh, at this time, the woman''s ten thousand poisonous insects should be attacking?" As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the stilted building, he thought of something and said to himself.


    At midnight, the Yin Qi is at its peak. At this time, the life insects in the body of ten thousand poison insects will be restless, which will bring the pain of death to their hosts.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen moved and looked for it in the stilted building.


    Finally, outside one of the rooms, he heard the sound of breathing inside.


    The sound of breathing was slightly rapid, as if he was suffering from something.


    "This time I was ready." Lin Chen smiled and said something. Then he took out a small bottle from his clothes, opened the cork, said some emerald liquid, and wiped it on his body.


    Then he opened the door.


    Almost in an instant, countless lightning like lights came towards Lin Chen.


    All of them were poisonous insects with different colors. Among them, there was the "purple blood insect" that made Lin Chen suffer a great loss that day.


    However, when the insects were less than half a meter away from Lin Chen, they suddenly stopped as if they had encountered something terrible. Then they buzzed around Lin Chen, but they did not dare to approach.


    "The same moves will not work on me for the second time." Lin Chen pretended to be B and said.


    However, the same is true.


    He hasn''t cultivated poisonous insects, but he also knows a lot about the art of poisonous insects. He has suffered a setback. How can he be unprepared this time!


    This emerald green liquid is a formula obtained from his inheritance. It won''t do any harm to the human body, but it is highly toxic to the insect. It can kill the insect almost instantly!


    The poisonous insects are also very sensitive to the smell of the emerald green liquid, so they dare not attack at this time!


    Lin Chen said, sitting on the bed, leaning against the wall, staring at his long Xuelan, waved his hand and said with a smile, "beauty, what would you do if I attacked you now?"


    At midnight, this life bug is restless and difficult to command. It is the most vulnerable time for the host.


    Lin Chen had guessed that even if she knew that no one would come, long Xuelan would keep her insects on guard and protect herself.


    However, she had miscalculated this time.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to what she said before, so he broke in directly and had a way to deal with her insects!


    At this time, long Xuelan''s pretty face was pale, and her face was full of fine and crystal sweat. She looked very weak. She clenched her silver teeth, as if she were suffering unimaginable pain. It seemed that she could not even speak.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming in, she was stunned. Then she knew that she was careless.


    Since the other party knows his constitution so well, he naturally knows that this time is his most vulnerable moment.


    What''s more, she really didn''t think that the other party still had a way to control her own poisonous insects.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen undoubtedly wants to take advantage of this time to kill her!


    In long Xuelan''s indifferent and cold eyes, a crazy color appeared. He had to open his mouth and force the restless insects in his body to attack Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen knew at a glance that the woman was going to die!


    "Hey, hey, hey, why are you so impatient? I''m here to help you!" Lin Chen hurried.


    The liquid He smeared on his body is OK to deal with other insects, but it is definitely not qualified to deal with long Xuelan''s own insects!

 Chapter 614

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, long Xuelan''s eyes were still on guard. Obviously, she didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, but she didn''t immediately let benminggu attack her opponent.


    At this time, the original poison bug is restless. If you force it to attack the other party, it will cause great damage to your body!


    Moreover, in this case, the strength of this life Gu will also decrease a lot.


    If Benming Gu is killed, her host will not live long.


    Therefore, it''s not a last resort. She won''t use this life poison, let alone this kind of time!


    Lin Chen looked at the expressionless long Xuelan with cold eyes, but she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. This woman is really a pervert.


    When ordinary people see her at this time, they can''t imagine that she is suffering from the pain of making life worse than death. The woman''s endurance and temperament are unimaginable!


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt a little sorry.


    Before, he went to songchang city directly for two days because of Zhang Yuerong. He never thought about it at all. Because of his decision, the woman had to endure two more days of torture.


    It would have been nice to have regarded this woman as an enemy, but after listening to what grandpa Liu Yilian said just now, I felt some sympathy for this woman.


    Long Xuelan''s eyes showed a touch of doubt, because she actually saw some strange emotions in each other''s eyes.


    sympathy? Or pity?


    Is this person concerned about himself?


    Thinking of this, long Xuelan''s eyes show fierce light again!


    I had to kill this man before. I was an enemy to him. How could he care about himself!


    This man must be playing some tricks!


    Long Xuelan made a judgment in her heart for a moment.


    From childhood to childhood, she looked at the world with hatred. Therefore, whether it is good or bad, it is bad for her.


    Only by taking precautions against everything can we ensure that we will not be hurt by others!


    "How do you want to help me? Give me the" ten thousand Gu demon classic "you said in advance?" Long Xuelan finally said, his tone was weak, and his eyes were still alert.


    "Even if I give it to you now, it won''t work so quickly. The skill can only work after I have practiced the first chapter."


    Lin Chen said a word, then suddenly took out the silver needle and drew it on his wrist. Suddenly, blood gushed out!


    Long Xuelan was stunned. She didn''t understand what he wanted.


    Lin Chen handed his wrist to long Xuelan''s lips, which were very dry and without any blood, and said, "come on, just drink some blood."


    Just drink some blood?


    Long Xuelan was slightly stunned, and this was a little awkward.


    Is it difficult? He thinks his blood is a precious medicine. Can it cure his current situation?


    Moreover, even if he could, why did he treat himself so well and drink his blood?


    In an instant, long Xuelan thought that Lin Chen had some conspiracy. She just looked at him coldly, full of alert, and ignored the bleeding wrist in front of her lips!


    In fact, because Lin Chen felt sorry and had a little compassion, she planned to help her alleviate her pain.


    He practiced the "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" and his blood reached the Yang level just enough to restrain the restless life poison of long Xuelan.


    Of course, there may be another reason why he did this, that is, the woman was really beautiful, which made him feel a little pity for her.


    Seeing that he was so kind that he was taken as scheming by this woman, Lin Chen was also a little upset and said coldly, "drink it!"


    "No! Get out now! Or I''ll be rude!" Long Xuelan stared at him and said coldly.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt that her hot face was stuck on her cold ass. this woman really didn''t know what to do. It seemed that the whole world wanted to kill her.


    "OK! Let''s see if I want to hurt you!"


    Lin Chen suddenly sucked blood on his wrist, reached out like electricity, grabbed long Xuelan''s pretty face and kissed her lips!


    The touch of lips touching came, and long Xuelan only felt a buzzing sound in her brain, and the whole person was confused.


    From childhood to childhood, she never had any physical contact with anyone, not even a woman. Moreover, at this time, a man even kissed her lips!


    She couldn''t explain this strange feeling. She just felt that she had some difficulty breathing and her heart stopped beating.


    After momentary absence, long Xuelan''s eyes flashed fiercely. The man dared to kiss her, and he didn''t know what it was like for him to feed himself with blood. What was the plot!


    Long Xuelan claps Lin Chen''s head with one palm. Although she is weak at this time, she also has absolute confidence that she can kill with one blow!


    However, when the blood was fed to Lin Chen''s mouth and went down his throat, long Xuelan was stunned!


    A stream of heat poured into the body, and the restless insects in the body calmed down slowly. In the end, there was no movement!


    It went to sleep!


    Long Xuelan tried to wake it up, but it didn''t work at all!


    Lin Chen also finally moved his lips and said, "how about not feeling pain now?"


    "You... Why did you do that?" Long Xuelan was suspicious.


    At this time, her body was warm. She had never felt so relaxed. She finally believed that Lin Chen was helping her get rid of the pain that life was worse than death.


    But she really didn''t understand why Lin Chen did it.


    He almost died at his own hands just now!


    "Because my name is Lei Feng!" Lin Chen is serious.


    "What Lei Feng? Isn''t your name Lin Chen?" Long Xuelan wondered.


    Well, it seems that the girl hasn''t even attended nine years of compulsory education. Lin Chen said helplessly, "anyway, you should think I''m suddenly kind."


    But long Xuelan snorted coldly, "do you think I will thank you? I''ve been used to this kind of pain for a long time. What difference does it make to me to endure one more day and one less day!"


    She stared at Lin Chen and said, "who let you kiss me?"


    "White eyed wolf!" Lin Chen curled his lips, but he could also feel that the woman''s voice at this time was not as cold as before.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, kissing is kissing. This is my first kiss. It''s cheaper for you!"


    You are the first kiss, am I not?


    Long Xuelan is still dissatisfied. Besides, she won''t believe this guy. What''s the first kiss!


    However, looking at Lin Chen''s face, her face was suddenly rippling with a smile.


    When he looked back, he smiled. The six palaces were colorless. Lin Chen was stunned by this smile. This woman really looked evil.


    Laughing, I was almost dead. It was the same as Su man when she was smiling!


    "Well, just smile when you have nothing to do. Don''t always have a dead face!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Long Xuelan''s face was sharp and said, "pig head!"


    "Pig head? What pig head?" Lin Chen wondered. He thought he was handsome. How could he be a pig?


    No, why do you feel some pain on your lips? Did the hand pinching the woman''s cheek hurt?


    When Lin Chen looked at his fingers, he found that the fingers that had just pinched long Xuelan''s cheek were red and swollen.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at his face with the front camera. He was shocked. His lips were swollen like two sausages and his tongue was swollen!


    It really looks like a pig!


    At this time, I remembered that the woman was poisonous all over, just like the insects.


    "If I wipe it and kiss it, it will be like this. If it''s slapping, isn''t my brother going to rot?" Lin Chen was startled.


    Even his physique was made like this. If he were an ordinary person, his hands and lips would have rotted away.


    "Asshole! What did you say?" The snow LAN suddenly looked cold and stared at him.

 Chapter 615

    Lin Chen just reacted. What he said just now seems to be a bit rogue, but rogues are rogue. He won''t apologize.


    So, Lin Chen didn''t answer, and long Xuelan didn''t speak. The two people stared at each other.


    "Yes, this is for you." Linchen broke the peace first, took out the wood carving that Grandpa Liu Yilian gave him, and handed it to long Xuelan.


    Long Xuelan didn''t reach for it. After taking a look, he frowned and said, "what is this? What are you doing for me?"


    The woodcarving is a family of three, two adults and a baby. For some reason, long Xuelan felt inexplicably friendly when she looked at the woodcarving.


    She didn''t know how Lin Chen could give this to herself, and how she could have such a strange feeling!


    "Your father left it to you." Lin Chen said.


    Long Xuelan was stunned, and then his face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, staring at Lin Chen. His voice was cold to the bone marrow, and said: "who asked you to meddle? Get out of here right away! Throw this thing away, I don''t have a father!"


    "Are you sure you want to throw it away?"


    Lin Chen was not affected by her bad tone at all, but sighed, "he has passed away. This should be the only connection between your father and daughter."


    "Death?" Long Xuelan suddenly looked at Lin Chen, his eyes widened and his face turned white.


    Lin Chen nodded and conveyed what grandpa Liu Yilian said to long Xuelan.


    About her mother would rather die than give birth to her, and his father''s guilt for her.


    Lin Chen''s tone is very soft, because the family affection contained in this simple story is great.


    In fact, Lin Chen knows that it''s cruel to tell long Xuelan about it now.


    Because when she knew that her parents loved her, she had to face the fact that her parents, the two people who loved her deeply, had died.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, long Xuelan didn''t feel very intense, but was silent and indifferent.


    Then Lin Chen found that the woman''s eyes were red and her tears were streaming down, but she didn''t even blink


    On the same day, only long Xuelan knew what it was like to know that the person he had always hated loved him deeply, but at the same time, he knew that the person was dead.


    "You''re crying." Lin Chen suddenly felt pity for this woman.


    "I don''t. I won''t cry." Long Xuelan''s tone was obstinate, but she was indeed in tears, with some confusion in her eyes. It seemed that she did not know where to go in this world.


    Lin Chen changed the subject and said, "your cheongsam should be changed. It''s not suitable."


    The jumping nature of his topic was so big that long Xuelan was stunned. He looked at him and frowned: "what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that although that Gu Po is tall, she should be very thin. Look, you are going to break her clothes." Lin Chen said.


    The woman has a graceful figure, protruding from front to back. Wearing this cheongsam, she looks really hot.


    Of course, the reason why he had no words to talk to was simply that he didn''t want to see the woman crying so much and wanted to distract her.


    Long Xuelan didn''t seem to have so many tears. At this time, the tears had stopped. He didn''t answer Lin Chen''s ridicule, but asked, "do you know Gu Po?"


    "Well, Grandpa Liu Yilian said that Gu Po took you away. By the way, is she dead?" Lin Chen said something impolite directly.


    Long Xuelan didn''t care, and said, "I''m dead."


    "When did you die? When did you finish your body transformation?" Lin Chen asked.


    Long Xuelan said, "she died before my body was transformed successfully. However, she told me what to do later."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his face was a little creepy.


    Listen to the meaning of this, this woman turned her body into ten thousand poisonous insects by herself!


    Ordinary people, when experiencing that kind of unimaginable pain, are crazy and hard to keep awake. But this woman, while enduring that kind of pain, continues to eat all kinds of poisons!


    For example, a man uses a knife to dig out flesh and blood from his body.


    It''s easy to stab with the first knife, but it''s terrible if you can bite your teeth and continue to stab and dig out all the flesh and blood!


    The endurance of this woman is one of the best, even among those who have seen in the life of Leng Dongliu!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, long Xuelan suddenly said, "why on earth do you want to save me? Taking advantage of the opportunity just now, my original poison bug can''t play its usual strength. You are likely to kill me, or you can seriously hurt me, and then threaten me to take you to the medicine garden and search it all!"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to recover.


    Her heart was really puzzled.


    "Why do you think it is?" Lin Chen was also somewhat speechless about the woman''s suspicion. He told him that he was suddenly kind-hearted. How come the woman just didn''t believe it.


    Don''t you look like a good man? Lin Chen thought.


    "Do you have any other scheme? What do you want?" Long Xuelan was suspicious.


    Between her and Lin Chen, in her opinion, that was the enemy. She really didn''t know why the enemy would help her.


    Even help to convey the parents'' affairs!


    Lin Chen is completely speechless. It''s not easy to be a good man. She has to be asked about things. If she tells the truth, does she believe it!


    He simply looked at long Xuelan''s bumpy body and said, "I''m plotting against you, OK?"


    "Plotting against me?"


    Long Xuelan was stunned, then a blush appeared on his face, glared at Lin Chen fiercely, and said, "nonsense again, I cut your tongue!"


    However, Lin Chen was not afraid at all and said, "why am I talking nonsense? You are so beautiful. Is it strange that I plot against you? If I don''t plot against you, why should I save you?"


    Long Xuelan was stunned. Is this guy really thinking about himself?


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    "Eh, I blush. Hasn''t anyone said that they like you before? No one confessed to you?"


    Lin Chen seemed to find something interesting. At the same time, he was puzzled, but soon he understood.


    Although this woman looks great, she is in a high position. She is the leader of the voodoo sect. With her physique and personality, no one can dare to confess to her!


    Unexpectedly, this fierce looking woman also has this innocent and lovely side.


    I don''t even dare to look at her!


    "I''m not blushing. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue off!"


    Long Xuelan was angry and stared at Lin Chen. "Don''t you have an Xueyao? If you flirt with me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and said, "I killed you" and "I cut your tongue." she thought it was the woman''s mantra.


    He said dismissively, "what if I have an Xueyao? I also have Yi Ren, Xi Xi, Rong and Han Yan. I don''t want to add one of you."


    Long Xuelan was shocked. There were several women in this man, and he was so shameless that he dared to say nothing more than himself!


    "Get out!" Long Xuelan slapped Lin Chen in the face, and his face became angry.


    Lin Chen dodged and said with a smile, "well, I''m leaving. About being my little wife, you should think about it."


    With that, he patted his ass and left.


    He just said that there were five women, so if long Xuelan also became his woman, she would be his little wife.


    Long Xuelan glared at Lin Chen''s back. When he disappeared from the door, he picked up the wood carving Lin Chen had put on his bed.


    After a careful look at the pair of wood carved men and women, their faces were full of love for the child, without any falsehood.


    This kind of love gives people a sense of holiness and solemnity!


    Long Xuelan''s face was complicated and he remained silent until about half an hour later, when he carefully put the woodcarving away, as if it were a treasure.


    Now, for her, the wood carving and the cheongsam on her body are things with the same meaning.

 Chapter 616

    The next day, when the sun was rising, Lin Chen was already sitting by the lake, facing the rising sun, practicing.


    He has never been slack in his cultivation. However, if he only relies on this kind of cultivation, let alone stepping into the third level of the "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue", he will go further. It will take a long time to reach the state of the late congenital stage.


    Originally, it was nothing for him to spend more time.


    However, now that he has provoked the yuan family, and the eldest Miss Wei who wants to kill an Xueyao, he also needs to go there, so he must become stronger.


    The current strength is still poor after all.


    After Lin Chen finished his training, long Xuelan also came out, looking cold, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Led by long Xuelan, Lin Chen soon reached a steep mountain.


    The peak is hundreds of meters high, reaching into the sky like a sharp sword, piercing the clouds and pointing to the sky!


    "Follow up!" Long Xuelan said something, then Lianbu moved and ran directly up the mountain wall which was almost 90 degrees to the ground.


    Lin Chen followed her and ran to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, if the picture is seen by outsiders, it is estimated that they are immortals. After all, this means has gone beyond the stage of flying over the eaves and walls, completely violating the gravity!


    Soon, they appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The area on the top of the mountain is estimated to be hundreds of square meters. There is a small lake, flowers and trees, and countless poisonous snakes and flying insects!


    These poisons are equivalent to guards here!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up immediately, because he found many good things in the flowers and trees!


    "Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum... Yes, they have some years!"


    Lin Chen walked quickly to a ginseng plant. His eyes were bright. He squatted down. After checking it, he said excitedly: "this ginseng is estimated to be sevenoreight hundred years old!"


    With his eyesight, he doesn''t need to dig out the ginseng. After checking it, he can know the approximate year.


    Although the ginseng of sevenoreight hundred years is still a little short of Tiancai and Dibao, it has played a great role for him.


    Lin Chen got up again and went to check other herbs. He was as excited as a tomb robber entering the imperial mausoleum.


    "Yes, this Ganoderma lucidum has a 600-700 year history!"


    "This is Longxu fruit! Good thing!"


    "Huanyang grass! It''s also a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bluegrass! There is bluegrass here!" Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped in front of several dark blue "weeds" and was overjoyed.


    "Bluegrass?" Long Xuelan, who had been silent all the time, came over and looked at those "weeds" with some doubts in her voice.


    According to the Gu Po, the things here have been handed down by the voodoo sect for hundreds of years. Some of them are unknown to her.


    For example, Lin Chen stared at the dark blue "weeds" with a wild face at this time. She didn''t know what it was. If it weren''t for the "weeds" which were crystal clear and looked a little unusual, she would really treat them as ordinary weeds!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her, but said excitedly, "I want the seven black bluegrass, and I don''t want the rest. As long as you promise, I''ll copy down the" ten thousand Gu devil classic "for you now!"


    At this time, Lin Chen was very excited.


    Bluegrass, even in the dream world, is extremely rare. It can be used to refine "Yang Qi Dan"!


    "Yang Qi Dan" is a great tonic for the inborn strong. As long as you eat it, the first naive Qi in your body will grow rapidly.


    In the inborn stage, using "Yang Qi Dan" to practice is like cheating!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet such a good thing here.


    This "ink blue grass" contains aura. It can almost be called a spirit grass. It is not a mortal thing!


    Seven "ink bluegrass" can refine seven Qi Nourishing pills. If there is no accident, with the help of the seven Qi Nourishing pills, he can go further and reach the state of congenital late stage!


    He has just stepped into the middle period of congenital, and now he may step into the later period of congenital. If other ancient martial artists know this, they will definitely have the impulse to fight with him!


    People are so popular!


    Some people can''t take a step in their life, but they can take it quickly with the help of pills!


    The reason why Leng Dongliu has a name called "Dan Xian" is that some of the pills he has practiced are no different from those in other people''s eyes!


    "OK." Long Xuelan nodded directly.


    These seven "weeds" were of no use to her, and she would not refuse them.


    "But there is a premise, that is, your" ten thousand Gu devil code "must be really effective." Long Xuelan added.


    "Rest assured, it will work." Lin Chen said confidently.


    The creator of "ten thousand Gu demon code" is a female devil who even Leng Dongliu admires.


    The female demon head was a person who had been cold for hundreds of years. Her physique was also full of poisonous insects. About her, she had an amazing record.


    She was rejected by the famous and decent sects because of her cold-blooded methods. Later, she fell in love with a disciple of the famous and decent sects.


    As a result, this matter was known by people in that sect, and her man was directly executed!


    That female demon was so crazy that she slaughtered thousands of people of that sect overnight. No one survived. It shocked the whole Wulin!


    It was also because of this that she completely angered all the famous and decent sects in the Jianghu. She was attacked by a crowd and died in the end!


    Although she died, she is still a legend in the Wulin until hundreds of years later!


    Leng Dongliu also got her "ten thousand poisonous insects and demons" by chance, and Lin Chen also got this skill from inheritance!


    Linchenxin said, think about it carefully, the female devil''s temperament seems to be similar to long Xuelan, who is not like a normal person.


    Since the other party agreed, Lin Chen also directly returned to the Diaojiaolou and copied the "ten thousand Gu devil code" to long Xuelan.


    "There are three parts in the classic of ten thousand poisonous insects. They correspond to the three realms of transcendence, inborn and acquired. If you want to overcome the pain and symptoms caused by ten thousand poisonous insects, you need to practice until the second part. However, you are a inborn expert. The second part is still very easy for you." Lin Chen said.


    "Transcendence? The realm above nature?" Long Xuelan was frightened by Lin Chen''s words.


    She is now in the middle of the congenital state, and the black Gu Jing she has cultivated can only be cultivated to the congenital peak!


    This skill given by Lin Chen can be cultivated to the inborn level!


    Only then did she know that it was called transcendence!


    She originally thought that the skill given by Lin Chen was specially used to restrain the poisonous insects. In addition, it would have no other effect!


    Now, it seems that this is not the case at all!


    This skill can be practiced to the level of inborn. With this alone, she will make a lot of money!


    After all, in her opinion, she just gave Lin Chen seven useless "weeds"!


    For a moment, her face was a little complicated. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so... So good to herself?


    Is he really making up his mind? Long Xuelan thought.

 Chapter 617

    "Yes, the first one corresponds to transcendence." Lin Chen said.


    The female devil who created this skill is an extraordinary existence. Otherwise, how could she destroy a super sect with the help of one person!


    With that, he left in a hurry. At this time, he was in a hurry to refine pills. Where could he pay attention to the careful thinking in long Xuelan''s heart.


    Lin Chen went directly to the Miao village to find Liu Yilian. Finally, he found a suitable instrument for alchemy. Then he hurried back to the medicine garden on the mountain, picked the seven black bluegrass, and directly alchemy at the top of the mountain.


    With the experience of refining "Yang Qi pills" from Leng Dongliu, when the sun was fading, the seven "Yang Qi pills" were successfully refined!


    In his hands, the seven light blue "Qi Nourishing pills" are crystal clear, like gemstones, emitting a refreshing fragrance of medicine. When you smell them, you feel refreshed and comfortable!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a purple poisonous snake suddenly jumped over, as if it were a flying arrow. The target was the Qi Nourishing pill in Lin Chen''s hand!


    "Die!" Lin Chen sneered and clapped his hands directly. The purple snake fell to the ground instantly and died of paralysis!


    "You animals know that this is a good thing, but you are not blessed to enjoy it!" Lin Chen looked at the poisonous snakes and beasts around him.


    Obviously, these poisons also feel that the pill is extraordinary and realize that it is a good thing. It is good for them to eat it!


    These poisonous snakes and beasts seem to know that Lin Chen is not easy to provoke. Although the pill is very attractive to them, they dare not mess about.


    After going down the valley, Lin Chen went straight back to his room.


    He picked the house casually in the Diaojiaolou last night, and long Xuelan didn''t say that he had to leave the Diaojiaolou again.


    Lin Chen sat down cross legged on the bed, took a Qi Nourishing pill, and ran the second layer of Qi training chapter of "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue"!


    The Qi Nourishing pill melted at the entrance. Immediately, a stream of heat entered his body and reached all his limbs.


    After he practiced the mental skill of Qi chapter, the heat flow was like a river flowing into the sea, integrated into his innate Qi and disappeared.


    So at the same time, Lin Chen felt that the first innocence in his body was bigger!


    "The effect is good. There are six more. If you take all the six, you can take a big step in the Qi training chapter. The realm should be much better than that of the general congenital late stage!" Lin Chen opened her eyes, felt it, smiled on her face, and put away the other six Qi Nourishing pills.


    The inborn Qi in his body grows stronger and needs some relaxation time. He can take at most one Qi Nourishing pill a day. If he takes too much, it will have a negative effect!


    Just like eating too much, it will be difficult to digest, but it may damage the stomach!


    Just then, a pleasant sound suddenly came from outside the door, echoing in the valley.


    Lin Chen instantly recognized that it was the sound of the zither.


    Whether the singing or the music is high or low depends on whether the sound brings the player''s emotion, and even, more recently, whether it can arouse the audience''s resonance.


    After listening to the zither music at this time, Lin Chen knew that he was not playing a certain song, but that the player was playing at will.


    She is venting her feelings.


    In this music, there are some melancholy and some helplessness. It is like a lost person who wanders between individuals. His mood is complex and there is endless confusion.


    There is no doubt that this zither player has profound attainments in zither playing!


    When Lin Chen walked out of the stilted building, he saw the long Xuelan playing in the small pavilion on the lake.


    She is still wearing the blue and white porcelain cheongsam, which is elegant and beautiful. Playing the zither at this time, she has a kind of classical beauty, like a peerless beauty in the painting!


    "Unexpectedly, this woman has some hobbies." Lin Chen''s mouth started and he walked towards the pavilion.


    Hearing the footsteps coming, long Xuelan could not help frowning slightly and looking at Lin Chen.


    The zither in the pavilion was left by Gu Po. Playing zither is her only hobby.


    Just now, she saw things and thought about people. For a moment, she forgot that there was another person in the valley.


    "It''s not bad, but there are still some deficiencies in some details. Do you want me to teach you?" Lin Chen said with a smile that he didn''t disturb others'' consciousness at all.


    Long Xuelan plays really well. Compared with yemenghuang, she is no worse.


    Ye menghuang is a national master of Guqin and zither!


    "The book of ten thousand Gu demons has been given to me, and you have got what you want. Why don''t you go?" Long Xuelan answered Fei''s question.


    She had already read the ten thousand Gu devil classic. She could feel that it was even more profound than her own black gu classic. She had no doubt about the utility and value of this skill.


    "A few more days."


    Lin Chen answered casually, walked to long Xuelan and said, "get up and let me show you what a real zither master is!"


    He has just made some breakthroughs. At this time, he is in a good mood and suddenly wants to pretend to be B


    Long Xuelan looked at him with disdain.


    She is very confident about her zither skills. In China, those who are better than her are estimated to be the old artists who have been with zither all their lives.


    Even ye menghuang, who is called the classical goddess, thinks she is no worse than her!


    And this guy even said that he wanted to show himself what the real zither master was. He was arrogant!


    She doesn''t care!


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand directly and patted her very attractive buttocks. "Why don''t you sit over and let me have half of it?"


    "You!" Long Xuelan stared at Lin Chen, and was so angry that she gnawed her teeth!


    Now she finds out why this man is so shameless!


    She had never met a guy who dared to be so arrogant in front of her before!


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Long Xuelan stares at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    "Will you cut my tongue?" Lin Chen said.


    This woman, over and over, just two sentences. She used to think that she was too fierce, but now she has to think that her vocabulary is not enough!


    "You!" Long Xuelan''s face was embarrassed and he was speechless again.


    "Pretend!" She stood up and stepped aside, and said a cold word.


    The wooden chair is the size of a person''s ass. how could she give up half of it to Lin Chen.


    In that case, they would have to stick together!


    "Hehe, my little wife, your temper is not very good. Do you want to change it?" Lin Chen sat down and said at the same time.


    "Don''t call me that!" Long Xuelan frowned with cold eyes and stared at Lin Chen.


    "What if I have to?" Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and said.


    Long Xuelan''s eyes were cold, and several poisonous insects including the "purple blood insect" appeared immediately.


    Obviously, if you are talking nonsense, I will let the insects bite you!


    "Then let them bite." Lin Chen said a word, and then looked like she had met with a lady, and said, "little little wife, you have no conscience! Thanks to my kindness to you, I fed you my blood, and conveyed your parents'' affairs. I also took out the ten thousand Gu devil code and exchanged some grass with you!"


    As he spoke, he beat his chest and feet as if he had been persecuted.


    Long Xuelan''s face was embarrassed. It seemed that she also felt that she had gone too far.


    Finally, with a cold hum, she took back all the insects and said, "I want to see what you can pop up!"


    "Then listen." The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth started up.


    This woman still has some conscience.


    Lin Chen reached out and stroked the zither, as if greeting a friend, as if the zither was alive.


    Long Xuelan, on one side, had some doubts in her eyes, because she found that Lin Chen''s temperament seemed to have changed at this time.


    From a shameless guy with no skin, to an old man who has experienced too many vicissitudes.


    But the next moment, the feeling disappeared.


    Lin Chen looked at her. The thief Xi Xi smiled and said, "little little little wife, I''ll play you a song of Phoenix courtship. Listen carefully!"

 Chapter 618

    "The Phoenix seeks her mate." Long Xuelan blushed, and then glared at Lin Chen.


    What''s wrong with this guy? Why should he play this!


    Lin Chen''s ten fingers were already playing on the zither, and the graceful and sweet sound sounded in the valley.


    Long Xuelan looked a little disdainful at first, but he was surprised at the back.


    If the performance of long Xuelan has reached the level of integrating the sound into the music, then Lin Chen has reached the level that can arouse people''s inner resonance.


    His music directly sends the feelings contained to people''s hearts!


    At this time, the music that jumped out of Lin Chen''s fingers was lively and flexible, with a lingering yearning, full of love, as if a man was telling his beloved woman his missing day and night!


    Long Xuelan listened, and a blush appeared on her face. It felt as if this guy was pursuing himself!


    She has also realized that this hateful guy is not bragging. He is really better than himself. He handles many details better than himself.


    This kind of detail is not technical, but emotional.


    He really deserves the title of Guzheng master, even better than Gu Po. Long Xuelan thought.


    Gu Po is also an expert at playing zither. She thought that no one in the world could play better than Gu Po. Now she really found that she was wrong.


    At least this man can.


    At this time, even those poisonous snakes and beasts on the side were very happy, as if they were immersed in this beautiful music!


    At the end of the song, Lin Chen looked at long Xuelan and asked with a smile, "how''s it going, little wife? How am I playing?"


    "Average!" Long Xuelan humed a cold, insincere sentence. This guy is really powerful, but it is necessary. Do you have to play a phoenix courtship?


    With that, long Xuelan went back to the house.


    Lin Chen gave her the book of ten thousand poisonous insects and demons. She must cultivate to the second part as soon as possible. In that way, she can get rid of the trouble caused by her own life and body.


    Moreover, she also found that the "ten thousand poisons and Demons classic" was much more mysterious than her "black poisons classic". Cultivating the "ten thousand poisons and Demons classic" was also of great benefit to her realm!


    This skill can also be cultivated to a level above the innate level. For her, it is like a treasure waiting for her to explore.


    In the next few days, long Xuelan grasped the cultivation of the "ten thousand Gu devil code", and Lin Chen, also through the Yang Qi pill, rapidly improved his strength!


    What made Lin Chen speechless was that long Xuelan, a woman, seemed to be addicted to drinking her own blood that night.


    Unexpectedly, she asked for blood from herself at midnight every day to suppress the restless vital insects in her body.


    The woman apparently fell in love with her after tasting the lightness of her blood that night.


    Lin Chen, for the sake of the other party''s seven black bluegrasses, was generous. He thought it was a free blood donation, but he didn''t take much advantage of the oral bargain.


    In the end, his name was long Xuelan''s little wife. Long Xuelan had no response and was too lazy to refute.


    The sixth day, early morning.


    Lin Chen, sitting by the lake, slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and opens his eyes with a happy look in his eyes.


    "If I guess correctly, now I have stepped into the late congenital period!" A smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Saint and devil''s untroubled formula" is divided into three layers, and each layer is not subdivided into the early, middle, late and peak.


    However, Lin Chen could feel the improvement of realm and the great leap forward of strength.


    At this time, he felt that the inborn Qi in his body had changed, and the power contained was much stronger than before.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and clenches his fist!


    Bang!


    The air he tried to catch made a dull noise!


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Chen stood up and said to himself with a smile, "the six pills have entered the state of the late congenital stage. There is still one left. After taking it tomorrow, his strength can be improved!"


    Then, he closed his eyes and recalled the last scene when he got the inheritance!


    Under the God thunder, Leng Dongliu seems to contain the power of all things in the world and hit the sky!


    Once, he tried to imitate the fist, but he could only imitate a "shape", but could not learn the spirit!


    At this moment, he had a feeling that he, many of them, were distracted by the punch.


    Lin Chen slowly clenched his right fist. His body was as taut as a bow, and his left foot walked slowly. He seemed to turn into a stone sculpture, motionless. After dozens of seconds, he suddenly hit his right fist!


    In an instant, his right fist seemed to disappear, leaving only a shadow!


    Boom!


    It was as if the thunder had split the air, and a gust of wind blew from Lin Chen''s station towards the front!


    Bang!


    Seven or eight meters ahead, an old tree as thick and thin as three adults, suddenly made a dull noise, and then shook violently!


    A dozen colorful poisonous snakes fell down, and then hurriedly fled. It seemed that they were scared!


    Above the tree trunk, there is a fist shaped pit five or six centimeters deep!


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if someone stood in front of Lin Chen and got this punch!


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, but his face was full of loss. "Originally, he thought he could show oneortwo distractions of that fist. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have onepercent!"


    Leng Dongliu''s fist seemed slow, but it contained the power of landscape and everything.


    Lin Chen, however, was like lightning splitting down in the air, with extreme speed.


    It looks frightening, but it''s much worse than Leng Dongliu''s fist. Lin Chen can''t show the power of swallowing everything for my use!


    "After all, the state is still too low at the late stage of congenital!" Lin Chen murmured that the original happy feeling of breakthrough disappeared at this time.


    He takes Leng Dongliu as his goal, which is too powerful and far away!


    Ordinary people from the mid to late congenital breakthrough, it is estimated that they will be excited to laugh, but they are not satisfied.


    "Well, I don''t want to be so far away. At least with this fist, even if I''m an expert with inborn peak, I don''t necessarily have the strength to fight!" Lin Chen smiled again.


    Food should be eaten one mouthful at a time. Even if Leng Dongliu got there, it would take him hundreds of years. It''s useless for him to think more now!


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Soon, three men appeared not far from Lin Chen.


    Among them, there are Lukangping, who clashed with Lin Chen that day, and his father, Lu Tianyuan, deputy head of the voodoo sect.


    Besides them, there is a man in the samurai uniform of the island!


    "Boy, you are still here!" When Lukangping saw Lin Chen, a touch of resentment appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Chen said plainly.


    "You want to die!" Lu Kangping said angrily, looking like he was going to break Lin Chen up.


    "OK! Kangping, let''s talk about this boy later. Don''t delay Mr. Tuoye''s business!" Lu Tianyuan gave Lin Chen a cold look and said to his son.


    For him, this guy is a small role in front of him. Just kill him if you can. There is no need to waste time with this small role.


    Lukangping looked at Lin Chen and stopped talking.


    Then, they walked directly past Lin Chen and headed for the stilted building.


    The Islander, who was called Mr. Tuoye, took another look at Lin Chen at the beginning, as if Lin Chen was too humble to deserve his attention.

 Chapter 619

    Outside the Diaojiaolou gate, long Xuelan looked at the uninvited guest in front of her and frowned slightly, somewhat unhappy.


    Originally, she was practicing "ten thousand poisonous insects and demons" in the room. When Lu Tianyuan and others were about to enter the stilted building, she noticed it.


    So he walked out directly.


    At this time, it seems that he did not invite these people in.


    Long Xuelan looked at Lu Tianyuan coldly and said, "didn''t I say that I''m not interested in cooperating with them?"


    Lu Tianyuan said with a painstaking manner: "sect leader, Yi Heliu is really sincere. They have said that as long as you lend them the black Gu Jing for a while, we can become their allies. Moreover, our disciples can also get their strong support if they develop in the island country!"


    Long Xuelan''s face didn''t get any better.


    Yiheliu has great influence in the island country. There are many large consortia, which are actually under their control. If we can get the support of yiheliu, the voodoo sect can also take a share in the island country.


    What he Liu wanted was the black gu Sutra left to her by the Gu woman.


    The black Gu Jing is a skill. At the same time, it also records all kinds of Gu insects, the cultivation methods of Gu insects, and many secrets about Gu Shu.


    Although I don''t know why yiheliu wants his own black Gu Jing, and yiheliu can really give a lot of benefits to the voodoo sect, long Xuelan has no interest in cooperating with these people.


    Now the valley was originally a mass grave, and the reason why it is a mass grave is because of the war caused by the islanders!


    Therefore, although Lin Chen has obtained the even worse "ten thousand Gu devil classic" from her, she will never give the "black gu classic" to the islanders!


    Lu Tianyuan seemed to have expected that long Xuelan would say so. There was no sense of loss on his face, but he looked at the man wearing a samurai uniform.


    Sato Tuo also looked at long Xuelan with a burning greed in his eyes. He seemed to be a little unscrupulous.


    He has played with many women in various countries. Among them, he likes Chinese women most, especially the Chinese beauty with a classical and elegant temperament, which is his favorite.


    Long Xuelan, dressed in blue and white porcelain cheongsam, is undoubtedly his favorite type!


    Although he has played with countless beauties, it is still amazing to see the woman in front of him!


    be unequaled in beauty! He remembered such a Chinese word.


    Unfortunately, the woman''s body is said to be toxic. Otherwise, we must find a way to play!


    Sato Tuo also shook his head slightly in disappointment. At this time, he saw lutianyuan looking at him and knew it was his turn to speak.


    "Dragon''s gate master, it''s a great honor to meet you, I''m Yihe liuzuo tengtuo!"


    Sato Tuo also looked at long Xuelan''s face with fiery eyes. His words seemed very polite, but in fact his tone was very arrogant.


    Although he speaks Chinese with some accent, he speaks it fluently.


    Long Xuelan''s pretty face was cold, and the eyes of the island people made her very angry.


    However, when he heard his name, he turned pale. "Sato Tuo, one of the three great heavenly forbearances of ihe flow?"


    "That''s right. It seems that the dragon''s gate master still knows something about yiheliu." Sato Tuo was also proud of his identity.


    In fact, this identity is indeed a great honor in the island country!


    The island nation''s heaven forbearance, which is above the upper forbearance, is equivalent to the existence of Chinese inborn masters.


    Among the three heavenly forbearance of yiheliu, the existence of yiheliu is second only to that of Liuzhu. It is said that the strength is equivalent to that of an expert in the later period of China!


    If long Xuelan doesn''t use this life Gu, it''s just a state in the middle of her life. Sato Tuo is a little higher than her!


    Besides, Ninja is best at assassination. It is undoubtedly a very unwise choice to offend Sato Toya.


    However, long Xuelan still shook his head and said, "no matter who comes, I will not give you the black Gu Jing. You should leave now!"


    Sato Tuo''s face sank immediately, and he was very dissatisfied!


    He didn''t expect that he had told his identity. The woman dared to refuse. It was shameless!


    "Dragon''s gate leader, as one of the three great forbearances of yiheliu, I came here in person, which shows our sincerity. If you refuse directly, do you look down on us yiheliu?"


    Sato Tuo also raised his voice and glared at long Xuelan. It seemed that if the other party dared to retort again, he would start immediately!


    All of a sudden, the air seemed to become much heavier, pressing people out of breath.


    Lu Kangping was so scared that he turned pale!


    "Sect leader, you''d better think about it again. Give the black Gu Jing to Mr. Tuoye. This is the best thing for our voodoo sect!" Lu Tianyuan urged.


    At this time, a jeer sounded!


    "Bullshit vice sect leader, if you were in the war years, you would be a dog traitor. I hate you most. I want to kiss the devil''s ass. it''s disgusting!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Lin Chen who was leaning against the pillar at will.


    Lin Chen had nothing to do just now, so he followed him, but unexpectedly, he saw such a good play.


    Long Xuelan''s performance surprised him a little. He couldn''t see that this woman was quite patriotic.


    As for this lutianyuan, he was disgusted, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up, boy. You can''t talk here! If you insult me again, believe it or not, you will be killed!" Lu Tianyuan was furious.


    In fact, if it weren''t for his scruples, this man was from long Xuelan. He would have slapped the other party to death!


    "Who are you?" Sato Tuo also looked at Lin Chen with scornful eyes, as if looking down on an mole ant.


    "Idiot."


    Lin Chen looked at the irritated lutianyuan and his son indifferently, and then looked at Sato Toya again. The corners of his mouth started up with some evil spirit, and said in a cold voice, "I''m your ancestor!"


    The island people were so lofty that it seemed as if everyone wanted to worship him, which really made him a little unhappy.


    "Baga! You want to die!"


    Lu Tianyuan and his son haven''t responded yet, and Sato Tuo is already furious. He immediately jumps at Lin Chen, his eyes full of murderous intent!


    Lin Chen also showed a fierce look on her face. Her right hand clenched her fist and her body was tight. She was about to fight!


    At this time, Sato Tuo suddenly stepped, his face changed, and he immediately clapped several palms, and several insects flew out by him!


    He suddenly looked at long Xuelan and said angrily, "you dare to shoot me!"


    "Why not?" Long Xuelan''s eyes were cold, and he said tit for tat, "if you dare to kill my people, then I will kill you!"


    Her tone was domineering and murderous. No one would doubt the truth of her words!


    Sato Tuo''s forehead was also green with veins. Unexpectedly, the woman dared to talk to herself like this. She was about to do it right away!


    "Mr. Tuoye, don''t start!" Lu Tianyuan exclaimed.


    Sato Tuo also remembered that the woman was an alien, and there was still an existence in her body that could kill her, so she had no choice but to stop!


    He snorted coldly, "OK! Long Xuelan, you are so stupid! I have remembered what you did to me today. I hope you will never regret it!"


    With that, he left without looking back.


    When he passed Lin Chen, he gave Lin Chen a cold look, but Lin Chen grinned at him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all, and immediately made Sato Tuo gnash his teeth with anger.


    Seeing that Sato Tuo also left, Lu Tianyuan said in a hurry: "sect leader, you should have shot Mr. Tuo ye for this guy! Now, we have not only failed to cooperate with yiheliu, but also become enemies. I think -"


    Long Xuelan said coldly, "enough, needless to say! I said I wouldn''t cooperate with yiheliu!"


    Lu Tianyuan''s face changed for a while, and finally he took Kangping to leave.


    At this time, long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen and said angrily, "do you know you were just looking for death?"

 Chapter 620

    "Why did I die?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "That man is one of the three great forbearance of yiheliu. He is more powerful than the ordinary late congenial period. But you are just a mid congenial period. What do you dare to provoke him, not to die?" Long Xuelan said coldly.


    "Late inborn? That''s better. I wanted to use him to try the move I just learned. Did you save his life? Otherwise, he might have died!" Lin Chen said nothing.


    He had just made a breakthrough and understood the punch. He was about to try his hand at the islanders, but long Xuelan stepped in.


    Long Xuelan felt that she was going to be angry.


    Why does this guy like to brag so much!


    "I don''t care about you. Be careful behind you. I don''t think Lu Tianyuan and the Islander will let you go!" With that, long Xuelan went to her room.


    Lin Chen smiled on his face, followed up and said, "little little wife, are you caring about me?"


    Long Xuelan gave him a cold look and did not speak.


    Lin Chen knew that this woman was caring about herself. What she said just now was obvious.


    "By the way, that lutianyuan is not a good thing. You should be on guard against him." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Long Xuelan stopped, pondered for a long time, frowned and said, "do you think he would do something to me? Anyway, he is a member of our voodoo sect. In those years, I introduced him to the voodoo sect, or I let him sit as the Deputy sect leader. I gave him everything, so he wouldn''t do anything to me."


    Lin Chen sneered: "you underestimated some people''s greed. You gave him a lot of things. Maybe he won''t be grateful. Instead, he wants to rob you of everything!"


    "I''ll pay attention." Long Xuelan said something and then went back to her room.


    Lin Chen shook his head. He saw that the woman didn''t take her words to heart.


    The next day, Lin Chen Ran to the peak medicine garden to refine some pills.


    Long Xuelan seems to have discovered that the book of ten thousand Gu demons is a good thing. She volunteered that he could choose more herbs in the medicine garden. Lin Chen would not be polite. After all, there are many good things in the medicine garden of the voodoo sect.


    Although there are no spiritual herbs like bluegrass, many medicinal materials and refined pills have a multiplier effect on cultivation.


    That night, at midnight, Lin Chen still fed some blood to long Xuelan. After flirting with the cold woman orally, she went back to her room.


    Not surprisingly, in a day or two, long Xuelan will be able to cultivate to the second chapter of the "ten thousand poisons and Demons classic". At that time, the original life poisons in her body will not be agitated again.


    At that time, it was time for Lin Chen to leave.


    Su Xi ran called him two days ago. It seemed that she had something to say to him, but she said that she would tell him face to face when he returned.


    Anxieyao has been calling him for the past two days, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked him when he would go back, but he always felt that there was some tension in the girl''s voice.


    It''s like a child who is afraid of being discovered by adults for doing something wrong!


    When Lin Chen just returned to his room, three figures appeared in the valley!


    Among them, one man was covered in black, almost integrated with the night.


    The other two are Lu Tianyuan and his son!


    At this time, the man in Black said to Lu Tianyuan, "wait for me here now. Wait until I subdue long Xuelan. If, as you said, she will have problems at midnight every day, things should go smoothly."


    Lu Tianyuan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Tuoye. I specifically asked someone who knows the magic about the physique of long Xuelan. It should be the living insect. At midnight, the living insect will be restless and can''t exert much strength. At the same time, the host will suffer great pain. You can hide in and launch a surprise attack. There''s absolutely no problem!"


    "Good! Lu Tianyuan, you are more sensible than long Xuelan, and you are more suitable to be the leader of the voodoo sect!"


    Sato Tuo also smiled, and then his body shook. It was as if a fish had entered the sea, merged into the night, and disappeared!


    "Ah! Dad, Mr. Tuoye''s Ninja is so awesome!" Lu Kangping was surprised to see Sato Tuo disappear.


    Lu Tianyuan said with a smile: "Ninja is an existence born for assassination. As one of the three great ninjas of yiheliu, Mr. Tuoye''s hiding skills are beyond our imagination!"


    "At this moment, long Xuelan is finished!" Lukangping scoffed, "who made that stupid woman refuse to respect him and start fighting Mr. Tuoye for a piece of garbage!"


    He was very excited. If long Xuelan died, his father would become the leader of the voodoo sect.


    And his status is much more noble than now!


    "Dad, let''s go and kill that boy first! If I don''t kill him, I just feel unhappy all over!" Lukangping''s eyes gleamed with hatred, and his voice was venomous.


    There was a father who was born strong. He was also an ancient martial artist. He never suffered a loss from childhood!


    Lin Chen beat him once. He could hardly wait to have Lin Chen skinned and fried!


    "Of course that boy wants to be killed, but don''t hurry to kill him directly! I want him to survive and die!" Lu Tianyuan was ruthless.


    Lin Chen not only beat his son, but also dared to call him a dog traitor in the morning. He was really looking for death!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was no different from a mole ant. It was a great shame that he was abused by a mole ant!


    Then they went quietly towards the stilted building.


    Lin Chen''s room doesn''t need to be found at all, because he hasn''t slept yet and is lighting candles. It''s too obvious.


    Lu Tianyuan slapped his palm on the door, and the latch was shattered by him. Then they pushed the door open with a grim smile on their faces.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen will definitely be scared to death when he sees them. He will scream, run away in a hurry, and even kneel down to beg for mercy!


    To prevent Lin Chen''s screams from alerting long Xuelan and hindering Sato Toya''s surprise attack, Lu Tianyuan plans to rush into the house in an instant and grab Lin Chen''s neck before he shouts!


    Keep him quiet!


    As an inborn mid-term strongman, Lu Tianyuan has absolute confidence in his own speed. The existence below the inborn realm will not have any resistance in front of him!


    However, just as the door was pushed open and Lu Tianyuan was about to rush in, there was a very casual sound inside.


    "Here you are?" Lin Chen sat at the table, looking at him, and said quietly.


    The voice seemed to be the words spoken by a person who had made an appointment with a friend and saw that he had finally arrived. It was very peaceful!


    "Ga!" Lu Tianyuan and his son were stunned.


    What''s the situation? What makes you come?


    Why does this guy seem to be waiting for the two of us!


    There was no panic on Lin Chen''s face at all. On the contrary, it was ancient well without waves.


    "Did you know we were coming back?" Lu Tianyuan frowned and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    This boy, knowing he will come, dares to wait here. Is there any ambush here?


    Lu Tianyuan was slightly shocked and hurriedly looked around, but he didn''t see anything. He was even more suspicious.


    "Don''t look. It''s not enough for me to kill you two idiots?" Lin Chen stood up and said.

 Chapter 621

    Lin Chen didn''t really guess. These two people must come back. They just had this guess in their hearts.


    However, with his ability, how could he be a little alarmed to see these two people break in!


    In fact, he had already found it when they came over.


    "Dad, this guy is just pretending to be calm. I guess he''s scared to death now. Don''t be fooled by him!" Lukangping stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    When Lu Tianyuan heard the speech, he also reacted. He was a little too nervous.


    It''s true that the people who cooperated with yiheliu to deal with long Xuelan today made his nerves too tense!


    Even if there is an ambush here, long Xuelan has Sato Tuo to deal with it. No matter how many other people come, it is no different to him!


    "Boy, stop pretending! You started with Kangping and abused me today. How do you want to die now?" Lu Tianyuan said coldly in his eyes.


    "Do you think you are good?" Lin Chen answers Fei''s question


    Lu Tianyuan sneered and looked at Lin Chen jokingly. He was too lazy to answer this question.


    In his opinion, where would the tiger explain to a mole ant how powerful he is! That makes no sense!


    But Lukangping could not help showing off. He wanted to frighten the other party first. He sneered: "my father is a strong man in the middle of his life. Are you serious? Idiot!"


    "Not really." Lin Chen shook his head and said seriously.


    "Lying in the trough! What are you pretending to do? You want to die!" Lukangping was furious and shouted loudly.


    "I want to die? I think you want to die!" Lin Chen''s face sank and suddenly seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and rushed to Lukangping!


    "Stop!" Lu Tianyuan''s face changed greatly!


    He found that he underestimated the enemy, because Lin Chen''s speed was too fast, even faster than himself, and his momentum was terrible, which made him very scared!


    The other party is at least a congenital mid-term strongman!


    Lu Tianyuan, a born strong man in his early twenties, was a little confused!


    As soon as his words were uttered, they came with a crisp noise!


    Click!


    Lukangping''s neck was askew and he lost all his life.


    His eyes widened, full of fear and confusion, until he died, he could not figure out what was going on.


    I came here with my father in the middle of the congenital period. Instead of revenge, I was killed instantly by the other party!


    Just now, he had a dream of becoming the real leader of the voodoo sect, but now, he has lost his life!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s palm loosened, and Lu Kangping''s body fell to the ground!


    "You -" Lu Tianyuan was about to break up, so he had to rush up and fight with Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was still much faster than him!


    He just said a word, and his neck was choked by Lin Chen!


    What Lukangping didn''t say got stuck in his throat, and his face turned red. He also reacted very quickly. He slapped Lin Chen''s temple directly with his palm, bringing a gust of wind, blowing Lin Chen''s hair into a wild dance!


    At this time, he tried his best and did not care what would make the other party''s life worse than death. His only idea was to kill the monster quickly!


    A guy in his early twenties, but he can grasp his neck instantly. In his opinion, he is not a man at all, but a monster!


    "Die!" Lin Chen sneered and slapped Lu Kangping''s spine behind him!


    He took the palm slower than Lukangping, but the palm hit the other side first!


    Dong!


    It sounded like a stick hitting an iron clock.


    The body of the inborn strong man was extremely strong, but at this time, Lukangping suddenly seemed to become a discouraged ball. He was paralyzed, and the palm that hit half of it was unable to fall down!


    "You! What is your realm! How can you be so strong! Impossible!" Lu Tianyuan couldn''t move, so he shouted hysterically.


    His spine was broken, and he was already a useless man!


    But what he can''t accept is why a young man in his early twenties is better than himself!


    A guy who is regarded as a mole ant by himself turns out to crush his father and son as mole ants at will!


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen was too lazy to answer him. He slapped Lu Tianyuan in the face!


    Bang!


    Lu Tianyuan''s teeth flew out and his mouth was full of blood. He didn''t dare to say another word!


    If he could, how he wished that time could go back, and then he would never provoke this fierce monster again, but chose to run as far as he could!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Long Xuelan room.


    The candles were dancing and the air was a little dark.


    Long Xuelan was pale, leaning against the bed, still wearing the blue and white porcelain cheongsam.


    In front of her chest, the cheongsam was dyed red with blood, and there was a small black hand sword, a triangular hand sword, one end of which almost completely disappeared into her chest!


    Sato Tuo also stood five or six meters away from her, with a sneer on his face. His right index finger was inserted in a circle with the tail of kuwu. Kuwu was rotating on his hand.


    His mood seems very good!


    Sato Tuo also said with a smile: "dragon''s gate master, it seems that there is something wrong with the original life Gu in your body?"


    His tone was especially proud. Although he was asking, he actually had the answer in his heart.


    Just now, he sneaked into the room, but the scene inside made him a little stunned.


    Because long Xuelan is lying in bed and doesn''t know what to think. The most important thing is that there is no pain expression on her face. Where is she suffering!


    That guy, Lu Tianyuan, clearly said that at this time, long Xuelan''s own life is agitated. At the same time, she is also suffering great pain!


    For a while, Sato Tuo was also a little angry. He didn''t expect that Lu Tianyuan''s words were so unreliable!


    However, since he has come, it is not his style to do nothing.


    As long as she can subdue this woman instantly, she won''t even have the chance to use this life poison!


    Sato Tuo also directly launched a surprise attack. However, long Xuelan was extremely alert and immediately reacted.


    Sato Tuo didn''t subdue long Xuelan at last. He just hurt her a little!


    So, he subconsciously wanted to escape. Lu Tianyuan told him that even the strong ones in the later period of his life could kill the original life Gu in long Xuelan!


    And he is just equivalent to the existence of the late period of Chinese congenital.


    However, as soon as he got out of the room, he felt something was wrong, because long Xuelan didn''t use the legendary natural Gu at all except launching common Gu insects to attack!


    So he came over again, and there was this scene!


    Long Xuelan didn''t speak. The man had obviously guessed something. It was meaningless for her to pretend again.


    After drinking Lin Chen''s blood, she fell into a deep sleep. At this time, she could not launch an attack!


    "Hehe, it seems that it is really what I expected!"


    Sato Tuo also saw that long Xuelan didn''t answer, so he couldn''t help being more proud. While talking, he stabbed his hands in front of him.


    Poof!


    A dark red insect suddenly became two halves and fell to the ground.


    At his feet, there are many dead insects. These common insects are nothing to him!


    He said with a smile: "dragon''s gate master, you''d better be honest and hand over the black Gu Jing. In this case, I may spare your life."


    He smiled obscene. "After all, you are a beautiful woman."


    Long Xuelan''s eyes were like ice knives and frost swords. He almost wanted to gouge out a piece of meat from the other party. He said indifferently, "even if I die, I won''t give you the black Gu Jing."


    Sato Tuo also sneered: "you know, the poison on the sword in his hand was specially made by yiheliu to deal with all kinds of experts! Even if your body is special, it will be affected! Otherwise, your chest will rot!"


    He said coldly, "would you rather become a rotten monster on your chest than hand over the black Gu Jing?"


    Long Xuelan''s face finally panicked. No matter how tough her mind is, she is just a woman. The threat of chest decay is too terrible!


    "Takuya Sato, do you, yiheliu, really want to live with our voodoo sect? Although our voodoo sect is not a big sect, it is not easy to bully!" Long Xuelan angrily said.


    Sato also sneered: "yes, I forgot to tell you a message. Lu Tianyuan is also involved in this event tonight! After today, he will become the new leader of the voodoo sect, and the voodoo sect will also become our yiheliu''s vassal sect in China!"


    "Lu Tianyuan!"


    Long Xuelan''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that Lu Tianyuan actually attacked her, and even united with the islanders to turn the voodoo sect into a vassal of yiheliu!


    This matter was really said by the guy Lin Chen!


    "Well, I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense. I''ll give you two choices. One is to hand over the black Gu Jing, and then I''ll let you live. The other is that I''ll torture you until you hand over the black Gu Jing after your chest rots and you lose your fighting power!"


    Sato Tuo also smiled: "although your body can''t play directly, you can still try many programs!"


    Long Xuelan was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth, but unfortunately, there was no way to take her!


    Are you going to die here tonight? Long Xuelan felt a little desperate.


    That''s all right. Gu Po and her parents have left the world. Maybe I should leave too.


    A flash of determination flashed through long Xuelan''s eyes. She would rather die than give the Chinese martial arts to the islanders, and even less be insulted!


    However, as soon as she was about to slap her head, she suddenly saw a figure like a cannon ball shooting at Sato Tuo!

 Chapter 622

    Sato Tuo was also surprised, and he slapped the flying figure with his backhand!


    This palm brings the wind. It is very domineering. There is no hand left!


    In the blink of an eye, it was on that figure!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    After a dull sound, the scream sounded!


    "Baga! You really want to plot against me. No! That''s the sound!"


    Sato Tuo also had a sneer on his face. Then he felt that the voice sounded familiar and suddenly looked at the man on the ground.


    His pupil shrinks, "Lu Tianyuan!"


    "Lu Tianyuan!" Long Xuelan was also surprised.


    At this time, it was Lu Tianyuan lying on the ground!


    His body was paralyzed as if he had no bones, his mouth was full of blood, and his shoulders were abnormally sunken. He looked extremely miserable!


    Just now Sato Tuo also slapped him on the shoulder with that merciless palm!


    "What''s the matter? Who beat you like this?" Sato Tuo also looked at Lu Tianyuan in surprise.


    Lu Tianyuan was seriously injured. Except that he had just beaten him on the shoulder, others naturally beat him.


    Lu Tianyuan''s force was not weak, but he was beaten like this. Sato Tuo was also confused.


    "I did."


    A flat voice came from the door. Lin Chen slowly came in, looked at Sato Tuoye, and said with a joke, "but you beat me on your shoulder. You are really not an island man. Even your allies beat me."


    "It''s you!"


    Sato Tuo also looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Then, his face sank and he said angrily, "baga! It''s clear that you used him as a concealed weapon to attack me. Unexpectedly, you said it was me!"


    He sneered: "unexpectedly, you still have some skills. Although Lu Tianyuan is not as good as me, he is also an expert. I was wrong! However, you are so stupid that you chose to die instead of running away!"


    Long Xuelan didn''t expect Lin Chen to suddenly appear. Moreover, he clashed with Lu Tianyuan..


    However, it''s not surprising that Lin Chen defeated Lu Tianyuan. After all, Lu Tianyuan is an ordinary inborn strong man.


    She looked at Lin Chen and hurriedly said, "what are you doing here? Run quickly!"


    Sato Tuo is also a strong man in the late congenital period. There is a huge gap between the mid congenital period and the late congenital period.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is sure to die against Sato Toya!


    "I''ll save you." Lin Chen doesn''t think much of Sato Tuoye''s threat, and looks at long Xuelan and laughs.


    Long Xuelan was stunned when she heard the speech. A very warm feeling suddenly appeared on her chest, making her eyes suddenly warm.


    This guy can''t beat Sato Toya, but he has to save himself. It''s unreasonable!


    "I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need your help. Get out of here!" Long Xuelan said loudly.


    At this time, her voice, with some anxiety, was completely different from the cold feeling in peace.


    "You''re my little wife. How can it be ok? Besides, as an Islander, I''ve done it with one blow. Why should I run?" Lin Chen shrugged and smiled.


    Long Xuelan said angrily, "it''s this time. You''re still talking nonsense there. Are you crazy? Do you know that he will kill you?"


    "Baga! Want to run? Impossible!" Sato Tuo sneered.


    He stared at Lin Chen coldly. This guy, at this time, dared to flirt with a woman in front of him. He simply didn''t know what to do!


    It''s so funny to say that you can get rid of yourself with one punch!


    "Boy, don''t think you''ll be so good if you win Lu Tianyuan! Lu Tianyuan is nothing in front of me, and you are nothing in front of me!"


    Sato Tuo also had sharp eyes and said coldly: "today, I''ll let you know what one of the three heavenly forbearance of yiheliu represents!"


    "What does it mean? Three hyenas?" Lin Chen didn''t have any fear on his face, but said with some ridicule.


    Sato Tuo was also furious and said, "baga! You dare to insult me like this. I''ll let you know today that the three great forbearances of yiheliu represent the power you can''t surpass in your life!"


    With that, he faced Lin Chen with no pain in his hands, and then rushed to Lin Chen in an instant!


    The light in the room was dim. He was dressed in black, and immediately seemed to blend into the darkness. It was difficult for the naked eye to catch his figure!


    "Go to hell, boy!" Sato Tuo also smiled grimly, and instantly appeared in front of Lin Chen, stabbing Lin Chen in the neck!


    Ninjas kill people. Like killers, they always pay attention to the fatal strike!


    "Be careful!" Long Xuelan exclaimed.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, my little wife, he can''t hurt your husband."


    Lin Chen had a smile on his face. While talking, he turned aside and moved his feet, so he hid Sato Tuo from the attack as fast as thunder!


    "Baga!" Sato Tuo''s face also changed.


    The most powerful thing about him is the instant explosion speed, which is the reason why he almost never misses the assassination.


    But now, with a thunderous blow, he was unexpectedly dodged by this guy. Moreover, he looked very relaxed!


    Even while flirting with women, while dodging!


    After he scolded, he turned his hands and arms into 90 degrees. He waved a sickle like a god of death and stabbed Lin Chen at his temple!


    "Dead!" Sato Tuo also shouted loudly!


    However, Lin Chen''s body moved back in an instant, but he hid again!


    Sato Tuo''s face changed again. Then, on his other hand, a handful of bitterness appeared. The two bitterness danced like a storm and attacked Lin Chen everywhere!


    However, let him make the sucking strength come out, the air was pierced by bitterness, and there were bursts of tears. His hands were almost only shadow, but Lin Chen still ran away!


    Long Xuelan on one side, the expression on his face, gradually changed from worry to consternation.


    The situation in the field was completely different from what she thought.


    Originally, in her opinion, even if Lin Chen didn''t lose in an instant, he would be in a hurry by Sato Tuo.


    But now the situation is that Lin Chen walks around in a leisurely way, and Sato Tuo is crazy, but he can''t touch Lin Chen!


    "This guy has always been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. It''s strange that he has to pay attention to Sato Toya and Lu Tianyuan!"


    For a moment, long Xuelan already had a judgment in her heart.


    He thinks that Lin Chen was originally hiding his strength. The real strength is not the inborn mid-term, but the leader in the early days!


    No matter what she wanted to do, Lin Chen didn''t hide her strength at all. Instead, her strength has risen rapidly these days!


    The key to the promotion is her seven black bluegrass plants that look like weeds!


    Sato Toya''s face was already a little alarmed!


    Lin Chen is so simple that he evades his attacks again and again. If he still can''t see that he is not the opponent of this man, then he is a fool!


    "Run!" For a moment, Sato Tuo also had a decision in his heart!


    After he shot at Lin Chen, he turned and rushed towards the door!


    "Want to run? Stay!"


    Lin Chen turned sideways to avoid the pain, and then sneered. He was still a few meters away from Sato Tuo. His body was tight, and he hit hard!


    Long Xuelan is a little stunned. What does Lin Chen mean? Everyone else has run a few meters away. He stands in place and punches. What''s the use!


    Boom!


    Just as she thought about it, the voice sounded like thunder!

 Chapter 623

    The sudden sound startled long Xuelan.


    At the same time, Sato Toya, who had already run to the door, gave a sound in the back of his head, and then fell to the ground. He had no breath at all. He could not die any more!


    The back of his head seemed to be badly hit by a hammer. His flesh was blurred!


    His eyes were wide open until he died. He still couldn''t figure out what had happened!


    "This!" Long Xuelan was stunned.


    Lin Chen said before that he could get Sato Toya with one punch. She just thought Lin Chen was bragging. Now, the facts are in front of her!


    As one of the three Heaven bearers of Yihe Liu, the internationally famous Sato Toya was killed by Lin Chen several meters away!


    This kind of means, really unimaginable, made her heart cold!


    Lin Chen takes back his fist, which imitates Leng Dongliu''s fist. The power makes him very satisfied.


    Generally speaking, to reach the extraordinary realm, he can kill people across the air. But now, he can do it by virtue of the realm of the late congenital stage!


    "Hehe, my little wife, how are you? Am I scared by your husband? Am I very powerful?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Long Xuelan''s face, which seemed to be cold forever, was full of consternation. It looked silly and cute.


    Long Xuelan had a complicated look and looked at Lin Chen. She was really scared by this guy.


    Now it seems that even if she can use this life poison at ordinary times, she may not be the opponent of this guy!


    She simply refused to straighten out Lin Chen, who had some smelly farts. She looked at Lu Tianyuan, who was lying on the ground, covered in blood and miserable. She said indifferently: "why?"


    Although she said something without a clue, Lu Tianyuan knew that she was asking herself why she betrayed her.


    Originally, Lu Tianyuan expected that Sato Tuo would kill both of them, so that he would be saved.


    Unexpectedly, the result was reversed. Sato Tuo was also killed by Lin Chen!


    He knew that according to long Xuelan''s character, he was doomed to die. He simply sneered:


    "Why? Why else? Why is the voodoo sect your talking shop? Why do we have to listen to you? I''m not willing to be ordered by a woman. Isn''t this reason -"


    Lu Tianyuan''s body jerked, and his words came to an abrupt end. In an instant, there was no life at all.


    Long Xuelan took back the foot that had stepped on his neck, and his face was so cold.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I said that some people will never be satisfied."


    Long Xuelan was silent.


    "Well, there''s no need to lose for such people. Are you poisoned?" Lin Chen looks at long Xuelan and frowns.


    At this time, the blood from the wound on long Xuelan''s chest had turned dark with a fishy smell.


    Long Xuelan remembered what Sato Tuo had said before, what would rot off his chest? It was too terrible.


    Although her personality is cold, it does not mean that she is willing to become a woman with deformed body!


    She hurried to Sato Tuo''s side, searched him, found a few vials, opened them and smelled them, but her face was even worse!


    They are all highly toxic. They are definitely not antidotes!


    Lin Chen also guessed the cause of the matter and said, "ninjas always only kill people, but they don''t save people. It''s estimated that there will be no antidote on them."


    Long Xuelan looked ugly and said, "go out first!"


    "Do you want to see the wound yourself?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''d better help you. Your Gu Shu may be more powerful than me, but I don''t boast about your medical skills. You are definitely not as good as me!"


    Seeing that long Xuelan wanted to refuse, he added: "I know the location is sensitive, but that''s why you''d better let me have a look at it right away! If you procrastinate and miss the best treatment time, maybe you''ll have to cut it off in the end!"


    He didn''t say he would cut everything off, but long Xuelan naturally knew what he was talking about!


    The sword in her hand is inserted in her right chest!


    Long Xuelan took a deep breath, finally nodded and said, "OK, help me have a look."


    She said coldly, "but if you dare to look around, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Lin Chen pie pie mouth, heart way, how is just random look?


    He helped cure the disease himself, but he had to close his eyes. He didn''t take the woman''s arrogant words seriously at all.


    Anyway, the woman''s mantra is to kill you, cut your tongue, and so on. Now she just adds a sentence to dig your eyes.


    After throwing out the bodies of Sato Tuoye and lutianyuan, Lin Chen closes the door. Long Xuelan is already sitting on the bed.


    Although she tried to keep a straight face, in fact, she was very nervous.


    Lin Chen looked at the red candle and said with a smile, "how can I feel that we are now a little like a wedding night?"


    Long Xuelan blushed and stared at Lin Chen. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, no nonsense."


    Lin Chen smiled. He liked to see the woman blush.


    He went to the bedside and said, "do you take off the cheongsam yourself, or do I tear a hole in the chest of the cheongsam?"


    At the same time, he took out the silver needle, sealed several acupoints around the wound of long Xuelan, wrapped a small piece of cloth in his hand, and then directly took down the sword in his hand and threw it aside.


    There was no picture of blood spurting out, which was obviously the reason for his injection.


    When long Xuelan saw Lin Chen''s skill, he was more sure that Lin Chen had excellent medical skills.


    She is good at Gu Shu and poison, but she is good at killing people. Although she knows about saving people, she is not good at it. That is why she is willing to ask Lin Chen to help.


    Long Xuelan also knew that this was not the time to pinch, so she took off her cheongsam directly.


    Although the cheongsam was damaged on the chest, it was left to her by the Gu woman. Naturally, she was unwilling to let Lin Chen tear it.


    Suddenly, a goat fat jade like ketone body appeared in front of Lin Chen, almost blinding his dog''s eyes.


    Long Xuelan is wearing pure white underwear. The style is simple, but with her snow-white skin, concave and convex body, and her beautiful face, it is more attractive.


    Like a beautiful, pure and sexy fairy, people can''t help but want to possess her!


    At this time, in the dim candle light, she seemed to have a faint halo on her body, and her face blushed. It was very beautiful.


    Lin Chen was a little crazy for a while.


    "You... Do you still look at the wound? Believe it... Believe it or not, I dug your eyes out! I cut your tongue too! Don''t look!"


    Long Xuelan was annoyed by Lin Chen. She didn''t even know how to stutter. Her heart was pounding and her face was hot.


    Lin Chen reacted and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you are the most powerful. Your eyes are dug, your tongue is cut, and then another one will be raped and killed first, and then raped and killed again!"


    Long Xuelan stared at him in shame.


    At this time, she was not like the cold woman who had just stepped on Lu Tianyuan''s throat, but rather like a shy girl.


    The girl was molested, and now she was angry and ashamed.


    Lin Chen unties long Xuelan''s underwear. At this moment, although the scenery in front of him can be called the most beautiful scenery in the world, he frowns.


    The wound on long Xuelan''s right chest was emitting black blood with a fishy smell.


    The white meat on the wound has rotted a little, which is very frightening!

 Chapter 624

    Long Xuelan saw the condition of her wound. Because she had heard Sato Tuo say it before, she had some preparation in her heart, but she was not too surprised.


    However, when she saw Lin Chen''s expression, she was stunned.


    The emotion in the man''s eyes at this time seems to be... Anger, and some pity?


    Did he get angry because he was hurt and feel sorry for himself? Long Xuelan is a little absent-minded.


    No one ever looked at her like this from childhood.


    Gu Po was always indifferent to her. She just told her that she must be strong. Only by being strong can she live in this ugly world.


    Her parents, perhaps, loved her, but she had never seen her parents since she remembered them. What she heard from Gu Po was that she was abandoned by her father and regarded as a lonely star of the heavenly ghost.


    That is, Lin Chen brought the small wooden carving and told her parents about it. Long Xuelan knew that they should love themselves.


    But they left the world after all. She never felt what it was like to be loved or cared for.


    Now, for the first time, she actually saw that some people were angry because she was hurt, and some people would pity her.


    She was silent for a moment and asked Lin Chen, "it''s OK. My constitution has a strong immunity to poisons. Although the poisons are extraordinary, they can leave scars at most and won''t kill me."


    "You can''t leave a scar." Lin Chen is the way.


    Long Xuelan''s body is almost as beautiful as a work of art. He absolutely doesn''t want to notice that this work of art has flaws.


    After a few days of contact with long Xuelan, he already knew that this woman was not as cold as her appearance.


    Especially just now, long Xuelan thought that he could not defeat Sato Toya, and was eager to let him leave, which made her more fond of this woman.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, long Xuelan took another deep look at him and stopped talking.


    Lin Chen leaned his nose to the wound. Long Xuelan was shocked and pushed his head. His chest swayed. His voice was a little shy and said, "what are you doing?"


    The position of the wound is special. Lin Chen''s action is like a hooligan.


    "What else can I do? Let me smell it to make sure what the poison is! How else can I help you treat it?" Lin Chen pushed her hand away and put her nose up again.


    "You can tell by smelling it. Are you a dog nose?" Long Xuelan said in shame.


    However, Lin Chen''s reasons were too sufficient for her to refute.


    The room was very quiet. At this time, the sound of long Xuelan''s heart pounding became very obvious, which made her blush again, but she still tried to keep a straight face.


    "I probably know how to get the antidote." Lin Chen moves her head away and looks at long Xuelan.


    Long Xuelan was stunned. This guy is really a dog''s nose. Just smell it and say you know. How did you get the antidote!


    However, before she opened her mouth, she heard Lin Chen say, "however, before applying the antidote, I must first suck out the poisonous blood. In addition, the carrion around the wound needs to be removed!"


    It''s nothing to cut off the carrion, but suck out the poisonous blood


    Long Xuelan''s face was even redder. While he was still hesitating, Lin Chen had already started to move. It was really time to wait for him. If the toxicity spread to long Xuelan''s whole body, it would be really troublesome!


    His lips touched the skin of long Xuelan. Immediately, long Xuelan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his whole body stretched straight. Even his feet stretched straight unconsciously.


    She looked at Lin Chen and saw that there was no obscene expression on his face. Her eyes were bright and clean, with some anxiety and concern. For a time, the resistance in her heart gradually dissipated, and her body gradually relaxed.


    As soon as her body relaxed, a strange feeling came to her heart, and the strange touch on her chest made her bite her lips.


    Delicate white nose wings, one by one, with a faint crimson face.


    When Lin Chen sucked out a mouthful of black blood, long Xuelan finally couldn''t help but moan.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Lin Chen trembled, and almost swallowed the poisonous blood in his mouth. The sound was so old that it was flattering to the bone marrow.


    He vomited the poisonous blood in his mouth on the ground, and looked at long Xuelan speechless.


    After long Xuelan was born, she immediately blushed. Green jade fingers covered her ruddy pink mouth. Seeing Lin Chen looking at her, she said in shame:


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look!"


    Lin Chen pie his mouth and continue his work again. After a while, the blood sucked out is finally red. Lin Chen then moves his head away.


    He said, "monkey, I''ll smash a pound and you''ll be happy and soft!" (OK, I''ll cut the carrion for you now)


    "Puff!"


    Long Xuelan''s face was confused. He couldn''t figure out what the guy said. When he looked at Lin Chen, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chen''s face almost swelled into a pig''s head, his lips turned into two Red sausages, his cheeks puffed up, and his tongue swelled. How funny, how funny!


    His tongue was swollen, so he didn''t speak neatly, so what he said just now was very funny.


    "Don''t laugh! Don''t tease! It''s hard for mud to lift!" Lin Chen had some angry words.


    This woman was already poisoned. Now she is poisoned again. It is not because of her that she has become like this!


    She can even laugh!


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and patted the attractive buttocks of long Xuelan!


    PA!


    "Ah!" Long Xuelan exclaimed, and the smile on his face turned into annoyance. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "you are highly toxic! Your whole family is highly toxic!"


    She didn''t even notice that she was spanked by a man. Her first reaction was not to kill the man, but to fight with the man!


    Lin Chen''s tongue is numb now. It''s difficult to speak. If he continues to speak, he may be laughed by the woman again. He can only stare at her and then take out a knife.


    Begin to treat the wound in long Xuelan.


    The wound was not big, and the rotten meat was soon dug out!


    After the silver needle was used to stop bleeding, Lin Chen got up and wanted to leave. There was a medicinal material that could make the antidote he needed. He planned to go and get it.


    "Where are you going?" When long Xuelan saw that Lin Chen was leaving, she suddenly became nervous in the silent night.


    "Canal feeding mud concentration kiln!" Lin Chen said that he tried to make his pronunciation standard, but his tongue was numb and swollen. His words were still strange.


    "Pooh!"


    Long Xuelan chuckled again, and then saw Lin Chen staring at him fiercely and looking at somewhere in his body.


    She was busy covering her hips, trying to keep a straight face and said, "go to the concentrated solution kiln!"


    When she spoke, the corners of her mouth popped up!


    "Practice with thick mud!" Lin Chen was so angry that he was cheated by a woman. He was molested by this woman. It really didn''t conform to his style.


    However, this woman is really good-looking when she smiles, which is also a comfort.


    He could not bear to see any defect on the woman''s chest. He ran to the peak medicine garden, collected the necessary herbs, and immediately returned to the room.

 Chapter 625

    When long Xuelan saw that Lin Chen put several herbs into his mouth, chewed them up and spit them out into the palm of his hand, his face turned red again.


    Today, she blushes more often than she did 20 years ago.


    In other words, she didn''t know what it was like to blush before. It was Lin Chen who let this expression appear on her face.


    After Lin Chen applied the medicine to long Xuelan and used the "five element Taiyi divine needle" for acupuncture, long Xuelan said, "is that all right? No, leave a scar?"


    "Don''t worry, you are my little wife. This is my thing. How can I let it leave a flaw!" Lin Chen didn''t stutter at this time.


    He just chewed the herbs in his mouth. On the one hand, he was healing himself.


    At this time, he spoke in a thief''s voice, like flirting with long Xuelan.


    In fact, it''s a bit of revenge. The woman just laughed at him for stuttering. He had to flirt back!


    Long Xuelan''s face was slightly red and he stared at him.


    What is his stuff? This guy has no face or skin. He dares to say anything.


    However, she could not bear to kill him in her heart.


    However, she was relieved to hear that there would be no scar or hole in her chest!


    Next, Lin Chen directly dragged Sato Tuoye and the bodies of lutianyuan and his son to a remote place and used the corpse melting water to make a pool of pus.


    This scene, long Xuelan was watching. Except for some surprise, she had no more expression and no discomfort.


    The next day, Lin Chen took the last Qi Nourishing pill, and long Xuelan finally practiced the "ten thousand Gu devil code" to the second part.


    Linchen receives a call from Su Xiran and an Xueyao again. He asks when he will go back. He thinks for a while and tells the two women that they will start back in the next two days.


    In the evening.


    Long Xuelan plays the zither in the pavilion, like an isolated beauty, like a pure white lotus in the world.


    She is still wearing the blue and white porcelain cheongsam. The gap in her chest has been sewn up by her. Although she can hardly see it, she always feels that it seems to be getting older.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Lin Chen stepped on the lake, ran to the pavilion and said to long Xuelan.


    His goal of this trip has been achieved, and even he was so lucky that he directly got seven black bluegrass. With a breakthrough in the realm, it is time to go back.


    And long Xuelan''s "ten thousand poisons and demons" has reached the second part of his cultivation, and he has also got rid of the pain caused by the restlessness of his own life at midnight, and no longer needs his blood.


    Long Xuelan''s zither music stopped abruptly, and then began to play again. The music was low and gentle, like playing casually, but it was a little sad.


    In her music, there always seems to be a kind of confusion and loneliness.


    "OK." Long Xuelan road.


    It seems that she doesn''t care whether Lin Chen leaves or not.


    "Will you come back to Yuehai with me?" But Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Long Xuelan''s music stopped again. This time it didn''t ring again. She looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and thought she had heard it wrong.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "look at you. You don''t have any friends. Even your men hurt you. How pathetic. After all, you are my little wife. As your husband, I must take care of you."


    Long Xuelan glared at Lin Chen angrily. How can this guy always be so unseemly!


    However, somehow, her mood seemed to be getting better.


    She shook her head and said, "Lu Tianyuan is dead. There are still many things to deal with at the voodoo gate. The voodoo gate was left to me by the witch. I must help her manage it well. I can''t let it go down."


    Lin Chen nodded, I do not know why, but in his heart he was a little lost, and the smile on his face became pale..


    Long Xuelan looked at his expression in his eyes, looked at the lake, looked at Lin Chen, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I know where you live. Maybe I will find you later."


    Lin Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "Why are you looking for me? Do you want to be my little wife?"


    "Maybe." Said long Xuelan.


    "Er..." Lin Chen used to flirt with her. However, long Xuelan''s answer surprised him.


    In fact, he couldn''t tell what it was like for long Xuelan.


    If you like it, maybe you haven''t reached that level yet. However, just like this, you really feel a little reluctant to part with it.


    In fact, long Xuelan is more confused than Lin Chen. She doesn''t know how she feels about Lin Chen.


    She has never been told what love is and what love is.


    Therefore, her answer to Lin Chen was "maybe". She didn''t know whether the strange feeling in her heart would still exist after a period of time.


    If it always exists, maybe she will go to him and be his woman in the future.


    The next morning, Lin Chen left the valley.


    He stopped by yingyue Miao village to say goodbye to Liu Yilian and her grandfather.


    Liuyilian insists on taking him to the town for a ride. Lin Chen says no, but the little girl still insists, so she agrees with a smile.


    When they were walking in the jungle, Liu Yilian said, "brother Chen, what is the relationship between you and sister long? Won''t she come out to see you off?"


    Although Lin Chen said that he was not the elder brother of long Xuelan, Liu Yilian always felt that they had something to do with each other.


    Lin Chen smiled and did not answer the question of the little gossip party. Instead, he asked, "by the way, did tenglai continue to pester you?"


    "No."


    Liu Yilian smiled and said happily, "his injury was cured by my grandfather. My grandfather seems to have warned him not to pester me again."


    "That guy and his father are not good people. In short, you and your grandfather should be careful." Lin Chen said.


    Liu Yilian smiled and said, "brother ah Chen, don''t worry. They are not so bad. Tenglai is just a little grumpy. The leader is not a bad person."


    "I don''t think so. Maybe tenglai won''t let you go. His father will even help the tyrant!" Lin Chen looked a little strange and smiled.


    "Brother Chen, you are so worried. We seem to belong to the Miao village after all. How can they mess around?" Liu Yilian still insisted.


    "Really?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started up and said with a smile, "sister Elaine, do you want me to perform a magic trick for you?"


    "What magic?" Liu Yilian has a wonderful way.


    "Big change to live!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah? Brother Chen, will you still be a living person? Will you change here?" Liu Yilian said in surprise.


    Although Liu Yilian is simple, she is not stupid and knows a lot. After all, she is the No. 1 scholar in Guizhou and Hunan this year.


    Of course, she also knows that magic is just a cover up, not really.


    She has heard of the magic of changing into a living person, but has not seen it. However, she knows that it needs someone to cooperate with the props.


    But there are no props in the jungle. It''s impossible to change a person out of thin air!


    Lin Chen stopped, pointed to a tree not far away, and said with a smile, "yes, it will change here. Look at the tree in front of you. As long as I clap my hand, someone will fall off the tree!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yilian was stunned, then she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "brother a Chen bragged that it was impossible to clap his hand and someone fell down. Did you let someone climb up in advance? However, even if someone cooperated with you, he couldn''t fall down directly. Wouldn''t that mean falling half dead?"


    "You can tell by looking at it." Lin Chen smiles.


    With that, he clapped his palm!


    PA!


    Poop!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the tree in front fell down alone and screamed!


    "Ah! Really... Someone fell down. How could it be!" Liuyilian was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 626

    What fell from the tree was a young man who was lying on the ground screaming with his legs in his arms. It seemed that both legs had been broken.


    Just before Liu Yilian could react, several other trees nearby made a rustle, and then several people slid down from the trunk.


    "Tenglai! Why are you here? What are you doing hiding in the tree?" When Liu Yilian saw one of the young men with a heavy back, she was surprised.


    Tenglai frowned and looked at the screaming young man doubtfully. He didn''t understand why he suddenly fell down.


    However, he then concluded that this guy probably didn''t stand firm, so he didn''t care.


    Hearing Liu Yilian''s words, he sneered, turned to stare at Lin Chen viciously and said, "what do you think I''m here for? Of course I''m here to kill this guy!"


    Before, Lin Chen said goodbye to Liu Yilian, and many people in the Miao Village saw him off. Therefore, tenglai knew about this, so he could ambush in advance.


    When liuyilian heard tenglai''s words, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, tenglai even wanted to retaliate against Lin Chen, and also brought this many people.


    At this time, Lin Chen couldn''t even think about it. How could Lin Chen clap his hands? There was really a man falling down.


    She said nervously, "tenglai, don''t mess around! Have you forgotten what my grandfather said? You mustn''t ask brother a Chen any more!"


    "Ha ha, your grandpa?


    Tenglai sneered, looked gloomy, pointed to the people behind him, and said:


    "Do you know who they are? Let me tell you, they are from the Heihe gang in the town! I don''t just want to kill this boy, but also your grandfather! And you, who will be my female slave in the future, don''t even think about going to the capital to attend some bullshit University!"


    Speaking of the end, tenglai''s face was ferocious and he was especially proud.


    "Heihe Gang!" Liu Yilian turned pale.


    Heihe Gang is a well-known gang in Liuqi town. Its boss, Mr. Black, is well known for his ruthlessness. It is said that there is no shortage of killing and dumping corpses!


    Liu Yilian really didn''t expect that tenglai would collude with the people of the Heihe Gang, and even have to fight against her grandfather. She even said that she would turn herself into his female slave!


    She said angrily, "tenglai, do you know what you are talking about? If your father knew you were colluding with the Heihe Gang, he would break your leg!"


    Tenglai sneered: "at this time, don''t you understand? How can I implement this without my father''s consent?"


    He snorted coldly: "your grandfather, who is old and immortal, depends on his high prestige. He has to take care of everything. He doesn''t think who is the leader of the Miao village. My father has been dissatisfied with him for a long time! When he is killed, I see who else in the stockade dares to disobey our father and son''s decision!"


    As the son of the head of the Miao stronghold, he fell in love with Liu Yilian, but he couldn''t get it. This has long made him resentful.


    When Grandpa Liu Yilian dies, the stockade will be their father''s and son''s world!


    Liu Yilian was dumbfounded. Then she was so angry that she trembled all over.


    She has a simple nature. I didn''t expect that the father and son are so vicious!


    Everything my grandfather said and did was for the good of the people in the Miao village. As a result, he became a thorn in the eye of Tengzhong, the leader!


    Teng Lai looked at Lin Chen and said with a proud grin, "you know, today, I''m going to play a game with you! My favorite game!"


    "Oh, what game do you want to play with me?" Lin Chen faced several people at this time, but his tone was still very calm.


    However, there is a cold murderous intention in the calm!


    He expected that tenglai might retaliate, but unexpectedly, their father and son even wanted to kill Liu Yilian''s grandfather!


    The father and son are so vicious that Lin Chen has sentenced them to death in his heart!


    "Hum! I see when you''re going to pretend!"


    Tenglai saw that Lin Chen didn''t show his expected fear expression on his face. He was upset and looked at a thin young man behind him. "Ah Jin, take my guy over!"


    "OK." The thin young man gloated at Lin Chen, then took out an old double barreled shotgun from behind a big tree and handed it to tenglai.


    Tenglai took the shotgun and looked bloodthirsty on his face. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Lin Chen and joked: "this game is called hunting, but now, you are my prey! You have the ability, so run to me!"


    Several people behind him could not help laughing at the sight.


    "Ha ha, brother is Niu B. you are the real hunter! The target of hunting is a person!"


    "Shit! I didn''t think there was such a move before. Brother Teng will still play. Next time, I''ll hunt anyone who is unhappy!"


    "This is a shotgun. Once you shoot it, there will be a lot of holes in the body of this little boy B! It''s bloody and interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of several young people were full of smiles. With these expectations, their smiles were very rampant. It seemed that tenglai''s hunting of Lin Chen was a good play.


    Between words, I also said that I should try it in the future. It can be seen how arrogant and domineering I am at ordinary times!


    "No!" Liu Yilian was so scared that the flower turned pale.


    "Are you sure you want to hunt me?" Lin Chen stares at tenglai coldly.


    This guy even wanted to treat himself as a prey. The arrogant attitude of other people irritated him.


    "That''s right! Why, are you afraid now? Ha ha! I tell you, it''s late! Even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s no use. I''m going to kill you today, and then throw it in the forest to feed the wolf!" Tenglai said with a grim smile.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, and then jumped at tenglai in an instant.


    Tenglai was startled. Unexpectedly, the other party was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun. He dared to start and immediately fired.


    However, before he pulled the trigger, Lin Chen had caught the shotgun and grabbed it directly. A backhand butt hit tenglai''s forehead!


    Bang!


    "Ah!" Tenglai let out a scream and immediately his head was bleeding.


    Lin Chen moves too fast.


    A few people behind him had a cat and mouse expression, but then there was a flash in front of him. Tenglai fell on the ground with blood and screamed, and the boy who had been used as prey had pointed a shotgun at them!


    Suddenly, they were scared to sit on the ground!


    "Brother! Don''t... don''t mess around! If you lose your temper, it''s over!" Before taking out a shotgun to tenglai, the thin young man said in horror.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "weren''t you arrogant just now? Why, you''re not arrogant now?"


    Liu Yilian looked at this scene and was a little stunned. The role conversion was too fast!


    Just now Lin Chen was taken as a prey, but now these arrogant guys are scared to death!


    "Brother Chen, you are so awesome!" Liu Yilian said excitedly.


    Several young people were ridiculed by Lin Chen, which also aroused their ferocity. After their faces changed for a while, they shouted loudly.


    "Shit! Boy, pretend to be you. I don''t believe you dare shoot me!"


    "Do you know who we are? We are black lord''s people. If you dare to attack us, you will be dead!"


    "Grass Mud Horse! You think I''m scared, don''t you? When I cut people with a knife, did you still drink milk?"


    Several people scolded and threatened Lin Chen here, and they felt that they were a little more courageous.


    Lin Chen looks like a college student. He doesn''t look like a tough guy. Therefore, they are all sure. Lin Chen is just pretending. He doesn''t dare to shoot!


    After all, shooting at people can kill people if they are not careful. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage!


    "Sister Elaine, close your eyes and turn around." Lin Chen smiled at Liu Yilian.


    "OK, brother Chen." Liu Yilian was obedient. She immediately turned around and closed her eyes.


    "Boy, what do you want? I warn you not to mess around!" Several people who were still arrogant suddenly looked scared.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "actually, I also like hunting."


    With that, he pointed his gun at several people and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A pile of shrapnel shot at a group of people in an instant!

 Chapter 627

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A terrible cry rang out, and then the men fell to the ground, covered with blood


    Although Lin Chen stood far away and scattered the bullets, these people would have to lose half their lives if they didn''t die!


    Liuyilian was scared by the gunshots and screams, but she still held back and didn''t open her eyes.


    Then she felt that someone was holding her hand and walking out.


    She said nervously, "brother ah Chen?


    "Well, it''s me."


    "I... can I open my eyes?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chen smiled.


    "OK."


    After more than ten seconds, Lin Chen said, "sister Elaine, you can open your eyes."


    Liu Yilian opened her eyes and found that there was already a distance from the place just now.


    Those people couldn''t see it either. However, tenglai, who was badly beaten, was carried by Lin Chen.


    At this time, his eyes were scared to death, as if Lin Chen was a wild beast, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Liu Yilian said: "brother Chen, those people just now won''t die, will they?"


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "it''s not bad to die, but half dead is certain. Those are just some minions. Next, we''d better go to find the principal."


    He looked at tenglai, and suddenly became sharp and cold. He said, "where is your father? And where is the black lord now?"


    Tenglai was scared by Lin Chen''s eyes, but when he heard Lin Chen''s words, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    He hurriedly said, "my father is at the black lord''s side now. Do you want to find him? I can show you the way!"


    Lin Chen glanced at him lightly.


    This guy obviously wants to take himself to the other party''s base camp and let the black lord deal with him.


    However, this is exactly what he wants.


    He will leave here. Naturally, he will solve the problems of tenglai and his son and the black lord before he leaves!


    "Lead the way." Lin Chen said.


    Liu Yilian was shocked and said anxiously, "brother Chen, that black lord is the biggest bully in Liuqi town. There are many people under his hands. It is said that he still has a lot of guns. We can''t go there!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about this kind of big bastard. However, if the other party doesn''t know the time, the scene may be bloody.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Elaine, why don''t you go back first? I''ll solve this problem myself."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Liu Yilian knew that he was determined to go.


    The little girl clenched her teeth. Her white and pretty face showed a firm color. She shook her head and said, "no, since brother ah Chen must go, I will go with you!"


    When Lin Chen saw that she was obviously afraid, she said she would go with her. She was moved.


    Rubbed her little head and said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, brother a Chen won''t let you have an accident. These people, for me, are just paper tigers without any threat."


    Teng Lai, who was carried by Lin Chen like a garbage bag, saw this scene, and his eyes were so bitter that he could not wait to swallow Lin Chensheng!


    Liu Yilian had long been regarded as his own woman by him. Lin Chen''s behavior at this time, in his opinion, was to touch his own woman.


    He sneered in his heart and waited to see how you idiot would die.


    At the same time, he made up his mind to torture Liu Yilian and let her struggle under his crotch when black lord killed Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liuqi town.


    A yard that looks a little old.


    This is the headquarters of the Heihe gang. The exterior looks old, but the interior decoration is very luxurious. It is not inferior to star hotels.


    At this time, in an elegantly decorated room, Tengzhong handed the bulging black bag to a middle-aged man, and then said respectfully to Mr. Black sitting in the imperial chair:


    "Master Hei, 200000 people are here. I''ll trouble you this time!"


    Mr. Hei looks 50 or 60 years old. He has some white hair, but his eyes are still sharp, without the faintness of the elderly.


    He was wearing a Tang suit and sitting leisurely on the Imperial College chair. He had a great momentum that the masts and oars were gone in smoke while talking and laughing.


    After sipping his tea, master Hei said slowly, "don''t worry. If you cooperate with me, there will be no accident. Now, your son is estimated to have killed the boy. Tonight, my people will go to the stockade quietly to solve the old man. When the time comes, you can show them the way and cooperate with them."


    Hearing this, Tengzhong immediately flattered and said with a smile, "what Lord Hei said is that you are willing to cooperate with me. That is my honor."


    Although he was paying people to do things, Tengzhong dared not have the airs of a customer.


    He looked fearfully at several strong men with cold eyes around him.


    These people all follow the black lord, but they don''t look like gangsters at all. They are just like an army.


    Every one of them was equipped with a gun. Tengzhong was shocked. He sighed in his heart that black lord was not a leader of the underworld. He was simply a local emperor!


    Mr. Black noticed Tengzhong''s frightened eyes, looked a little proud, and said with a smile:


    "These brothers around me used to be mercenaries licking blood at the edge of a knife. There was more than one life on each hand. Even if the police met them, hum! That would be too much to eat! To be blunt, Liuqi town is not the mayor''s decision, but my black master''s decision!"


    Hearing this, Tengzhong was both envious and afraid. He immediately paid a compliment.


    Bang!


    Just then, with a bang, the door suddenly opened!


    Everyone in the door was startled.


    The black master was so angry that he glared and scolded: "bastard! Which damned guy scared me. There are no rules at all. Get over here and kneel down!"


    In his opinion, it must be some younger brother who accidentally knocked the door open!


    He wouldn''t even think of someone coming for revenge.


    After all, there are dozens of younger brothers guarding outside. If someone really comes for revenge, no matter how powerful the other person is, he can''t hear a sound!


    "Kneel down? What kind of thing are you? You deserve me to kneel down?" Lin Chen and Liu Yilian appear at the door. Tenglai is thrown directly at Tengzhong''s feet!


    "Who are you?" When he saw Lin Chen appear, he was shocked. It seemed that this man was not his younger brother, but he had come to make trouble.


    But what about the dozens of younger brothers outside?


    Even if the other party brings hundreds of people to clean up their younger brothers, there must be some movement!


    For a moment, Mr. Black frowned, puzzled.


    However, he didn''t panic at all. With these strong men with guns in the room, no matter how many people came to the other side, they would die!


    "Alai!" Tengzhong recognized tenglai with blood on the ground and exclaimed.


    Then when he saw Lin Chen, his pupils shrank again and he said in a hurry, "black lord, this guy is the one who hit my son!"


    Mr. Black immediately reacted. He felt that his younger brothers and tenglai didn''t clean up this guy, and the other party came to the door!


    He gave a cold Snort and said lightly, "boy, you have some skills, but you dare to break into my territory? Who gives you the courage?"


    His tone was so cold that he said, "call all the people you brought here! I want to see if you can turn the world upside down. I don''t believe there are any people who dare to oppose me in Liuqi town!"


    "There are only two of us. We don''t have to bring anyone. I''ll do it alone," said Lin Chen.


    Liu Yilian stood beside him, very nervous. Her pretty face turned white and her face was a little panicked.


    Lin Chen''s words and deeds, in her opinion, were really crazy.


    However, when she came, she didn''t want to run away. She thought that she would die with brother ah Chen at most. Anyway, it was all because of herself!


    "Hum! You can deal with me by yourself. What a skill!"


    The black master was furious when he heard the speech, and said: "I don''t care who you are. If I don''t kill you, how can I do it in the future?"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s saying that he didn''t bring anyone here was sheer nonsense.


    However, he didn''t bother to take care of this. Anyway, whether the other party brought anyone, he had already decided to kill this unscrupulous guy!


    At this time, the big men with guns in the house have pointed their guns at Lin Chen and Liu Yilian!


    "Shoot!" The black master shouted.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those big men were cold!

 Chapter 628

    Teng Zhongman sneered. He thought he was smart enough to spend money to ask Lord Hei for help. Otherwise, such a guy would really be in trouble!


    Tenglai took several people with him and a double barreled shotgun. He didn''t even deal with Lin Chen. Naturally, he knew that Lin Chen was not simple.


    Therefore, at this time, I am even more glad that the black lord has made a move. This guy is dead anyway!


    Tenglai, who was full of blood, stared at Lin Chen with a grim smile, waiting for him to be shot dead!


    "Shoot!" The black master shouted in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, several big men in the room pointed their guns at Lin Chen.


    Liu Yilian was so scared that the flower turned pale.


    However, a few seconds later, the big men were still silent!


    "What are you doing? Shoot!" The black master looked at his younger brothers suspiciously and shouted again.


    However, those people were still motionless, as if they had become stone carvings!


    "What''s going on?" Black master finally changed his face and found that something was wrong.


    "What... What is it?" Tengzhong''s father and son were all shocked and confused.


    "It was you, wasn''t it? What did you do?" The black master''s face was startled and angry. He suddenly stood up from the imperial master''s chair and asked Lin Chen.


    His voice is still domineering, but he is no longer confident and calm!


    "I did it." Lin Chen simply admitted.


    Liu Yilian, who was beside him, looked at him, and then looked at the big men who seemed to have been fixed. Their small faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Is brother Chen an immortal? Liu Yilian felt dizzy. The scene in front of her was really incredible.


    Originally, he thought he was dead. As a result, Lin Chen didn''t do anything. All those people were settled. It was like the monkey king in the journey to the West!


    "You you -"


    Black Ye got Lin Chen''s affirmative reply, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he had never met such a situation before.


    Finally, Yu said, "how did you do it?"


    Lin Chen smiled, his wrist shook, and then said, "that''s it!"


    "What do you mean - ah! My shoulder!" Black Ye was frowning. He didn''t know what Lin Chen meant. Suddenly, he felt that his left shoulder was unconscious!


    He hurried to look, and saw a silver needle with a cold light on it. He was startled and stretched out his hand to pull it out!


    "You''d better not pull out the silver needle, or your shoulder will be really wasted." Lin Chen said faintly.


    The black master''s hand, which was about to pull out the silver needle, immediately trembled, suddenly took it back, and looked at Lin Chen in horror!


    Lin Chen''s various means completely made him unable to understand. At this time, there was no doubt about his words!


    After all, his left shoulder had no sense at all, and the fact was in front of him!


    "You, what do you want?" The black master''s face was gloomy and his voice had some panic.


    At this time, he was very helpless. Unexpectedly, he thought he had stood at the top of the pyramid in Liuqi town. As a result, he was helpless by such a young man. But his skills were too strange. He had never heard of or seen anything.


    "Not so good. Tell me what Tengzhong wants you to do first." Lin Chen glanced at Tengzhong, who was already pale, and then said faintly.


    He never paid attention to the so-called black lord, nor did he feel a little proud because he bowed his head.


    If Liu Yilian hadn''t been here, his handling would not have been so gentle, but rather bloody. If those people dared to point guns at him just now, he wouldn''t have spared him easily!


    Mr. Black looked ugly, but he finally told the story without any concealment.


    At this time, he had some regrets. He got into such a big trouble for only 200000 yuan. The young man in front of him could not see through, and he had a sense of unknown fear in his heart.


    When Tengzhong heard that Tengzhong had taken 200000 yuan to ask Heiye for help, and that he was going to fight Liu Yilian''s grandpa tonight, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed cold, and Liu Yilian was also trembling with anger!


    Seeing the situation, Tengzhong immediately rushed to the door. As a result, as soon as he took the first step, he found that he could not move. He could only look at Lin Chen with a frightened expression.


    This scene made the black master tremble again.


    This NIMA is really like a fairy. She will stop whoever she wants to stop!


    That slender silver needle is like a sickle waved by the God of death!


    "You know how to deal with the father and son?" Lin Chen looked at the black master and said indifferently.


    Lord Hei nodded again and again. "Don''t worry. Today, I will let them completely disappear in the world!"


    As long as we can satisfy this evil star and kill Tengzhong and his son, there is really nothing.


    Besides, he was also angry with Tengzhong. He thought all this was caused by this son of a bitch.


    Naturally, Liu Yilian knew what Lin Chen meant when he dealt with it. She was a little impatient. After all, the two people were from the same Miao village.


    She couldn''t help saying, "brother Chen, can you -"


    "No!"


    Lin Chen directly interrupted her words and said, "Elaine, some people are not worthy of sympathy. If you sympathize with them, you will be heartless to yourself and your relatives!"


    Liu Yilian''s face darkened.


    What Tengzhong and his son did today had a big impact on her heart. She didn''t expect that the two people were so malicious. She also knew that Lin Chen was right, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Chen knew that she was cruel to face the scene. However, since this happened, she had to face it.


    Take the silver needles off the black lord and the big men, and Lin Chen takes Liu Yilian out of the courtyard.


    Suddenly, several big men and black lord found that they were not at all uncomfortable with Lin Chen''s methods, and they were even more afraid of Lin Chen''s methods!


    However, they found something. Lin Chen showed his back to them. It seemed that he had no defense at all!


    Several big men were busy winking at Mr. Black, apparently asking whether to take this opportunity to shoot!


    Black master''s face changed for a while. It was obvious that he was making a choice. Finally, he shook his head.


    He always felt uneasy. He felt that if he shot, he would die at last.


    His tall and straight body seemed to stoop a bit, and the whole person looked much older. Compared with the original, he was less indifferent and domineering to control everything.


    "This young man is very powerful. He is not only powerful in his means, but also in his control of my inner thoughts and emotions." Master Hei sighed.


    He turned to look at Tengzhong and his son, waved to several big men, and said, "buried!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liuqi Town, Qichuan bus station.


    "Elaine, you can''t talk to a third person about what happened today except your grandfather, you know?" Lin Chen said.


    "Well, OK, brother Chen." Liuyilian nodded. She knew that Lin Chen was afraid that people would know that the disappearance of Tengzhong and his son had something to do with him and would cause trouble for him.


    He looked at Lin Chen, thought for a while, and said, "brother ah Chen, can I find you in Yuehai in the future?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen smiled and said that he still liked this simple girl in his heart.

 Chapter 629

    Yuehai Railway Station.


    The crowd was clamouring. Some people had just come to this prosperous city from other places, and some people could not get along and were about to go back to their hometown. All kinds of people gathered and mixed up.


    At the exit of the railway station, both men and women could not help but cast their eyes on a woman with short hair.


    She has a charming and delicate face, a tall body, a majestic chest, large hips, long legs, small waist, slightly fluffy short hair, and her skin looks like lanolin white jade.


    This is a particularly conspicuous woman, whether male or female, can not help but look at her.


    Beside her, there is a fire red Ferrari, which adds a bit of nobility and fashion to her.


    Fragrant car beauty is simply the most beautiful urban scenery!


    People are a little puzzled, how could this woman appear in the railway station?


    As soon as the woman saw her status as noble, they felt that she and the people in her circle should take the plane, not the public train.


    Most men are secretly swallowing saliva. Of course, they also have more courage.


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that there are so many beautiful women in Yuehai city. Now it seems that it is true. You can meet such a top-notch beauty at the railway station. Go and ask for contact information!"


    Not far away, a handsome man in his thirties with gold rimmed glasses smiled at the middle-aged man next to him, and then he would walk towards the woman.


    He is the general manager of the Sales Department of a multinational enterprise in DIDU, with an annual salary of more than 2 million yuan. In addition, he is good-looking and elegant. He has always been the object of women''s competition. He is the standard diamond king.


    Today, I came here to talk business with someone. The other party invited him to dinner, but I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman passing the railway station.


    Looking at the mediocre people coming in and out of the railway station, although he didn''t show anything on the surface, he actually had a sense of superiority in his heart.


    This sense of superiority made him more confident. In addition, the woman really moved him, so he couldn''t help but want to chat up.


    "No, Mr. Zhao, this kind of woman can''t be easily provoked!" The middle-aged man beside him immediately grabbed him and obviously didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Mr. Zhao stopped and said dismissively, "Mr. Liu, are you exaggerating? Although this woman drives a Ferrari, she is estimated to have some money, but a Ferrari is only millions. Although it is expensive, it is not unattainable. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    Mr. Liu said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhao, it was not an ordinary Ferrari. At that time, the Ferrari laferrari was more than 20 million, not millions. Moreover, the global limit of this car was 499, which could not be bought with money! There must be a way!"


    "Ferrari laferrari? More than 20 million?" President Zhao''s face froze.


    He doesn''t know much about Ferrari sports cars, but the impact of more than 20 million and a global limit of 499 is obvious!


    He can afford an ordinary sports car even if he doesn''t eat or drink a year''s salary. But even if he doesn''t eat or drink this car for ten years and has saved enough money, he probably can''t get it!


    President Liu was afraid that he would get into trouble before he knew the situation, so he hurriedly said, "president Zhao, look at the anklet on the woman''s right ankle!"


    Mr. Zhao was stunned and looked at the woman.


    Women look beautiful and sexy in pure white shirts, blue high waist pleated skirts, knee length skirts and simple blue canvas shoes.


    President Zhao''s eyes fell on her white right ankle, and then his pupils suddenly contracted!


    He doesn''t know much about Ferrari sports cars. However, the company he belongs to makes jewelry. He knows the value of the colored diamond necklace on a woman''s feet!


    Estimated at 4million!


    Mr. Zhao couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning!


    "Nine 3 carat colored diamonds are worn on our feet. President Zhao, we can''t touch such a woman!" Mr. Liu said, and his tone was also a little surprised.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Liu, let''s go and have dinner."


    The Anklets on his feet are far more than his proud annual salary. How dare he chase after them!


    He doesn''t have the guts to provoke such a woman!


    A top-level wage earner like him, although his fame is boundless, if he really offends those people at the top of the society, he may have to pay for his whole life!


    At this time, Mr. Zhao looked a little shocked, because he saw that the woman suddenly rushed into the arms of a young man who looked like a college student and looked good, but didn''t seem to feel how powerful.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, stop staring at people. Some people look ordinary, but we can''t afford it!" Mr. Liu hurriedly led Mr. Zhao away.


    As soon as Lin Chen walked out of the railway station, he saw Su Xiran and her Ferrari.


    "Sister Xi Xi." Lin Chen smiled softly.


    "Lin Chen!" Su Xi ran saw Lin Chen and immediately showed her joy. She couldn''t help falling down in his arms and hugging his waist.


    If the eyes can kill people, Lin Chen has been pierced by the eyes of the men beside him!


    Lin Chen hugs Su Xi ran and misses her very much.


    When he had not been inherited, he spent almost every day with Su Xi ran, but now he is gathering less and leaving more, and he feels sorry.


    The woman was as gentle as water, which filled him with love.


    "Hey hey, elder sister Xixi, do you miss me very much? You look so beautiful. The anklet I gave you is specially worn. It''s good. I''ll give you a kiss." Lin Chen smiled and stamped a seal on her smooth forehead.


    Su Xi ran blushed and came out of his arms. Just now, she was a little excited. At this time, she remembered that she was in public.


    She raised her hand, held her pink fist, and tried to hit Lin Chen. She stared at Lin Chen and said, "even elder sister Xixi dared to flirt. Do you want to beat her?"


    However, it was not frightening at all, but it was very moving. It tickled Lin Chen''s heart.


    "Hey hey."


    Lin Chen smiled again. Knowing that Su Xi was a little shy, he didn''t continue to flirt. He took her by the hand and entered the Ferrari.


    Soon, Ferrari disappeared in front of people, leaving those men envious, jealous and hateful there.


    When Lin Chen drove, Su Xi ran sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at his knife cut face from time to time. He felt that he had become more determined than a while ago. He was no longer the boy who looked at his blushing face, but a real man.


    "Sister Xixi, am I handsome?" Lin Chen couldn''t help talking about the flower path.


    "Handsome." Su Xi gave him a pale look and blushed slightly, knowing that he had found him peeping at this guy.


    "Not handsome enough?" Lin Chen was serious and put his face in front of Su Xi ran. "Look again and study it carefully. It''s really handsome!"


    "Pooh!"


    Su Xi burst into a giggle. Somewhere he trembled majestically. Then he pushed Lin Chen''s head away and said angrily, "don''t make trouble. Drive well!"


    "Oh." Lin Chen said with a smile that there was nothing like the authority of a born strong man.


    "By the way, Lin Chen, wait a minute. Cheng bin will also come. We will have lunch together. He said he would bring his girlfriend to you." Su Xi ran smiled.


    Her brother worships Lin Chen, which makes her feel happy and proud.


    "The boy has a girlfriend?" Lin Chen smiled.


    He still remembers that when he went to Su Xiran''s hometown last time, Su Chengbin was half dead crying because his girlfriend had a black boss. Unexpectedly, he came to Yuehai city and made a new girlfriend.


    "Well, it''s a student of Yuehai Normal University near the flower shop. I''ve met him. He looks good and has a good personality." Su Xi ran said.


    "OK, let him show it to me. He likes it. If the girl''s character is OK, there is no need to consider her background." Lin Chen smiled.


    Although suchengbin is only a few years younger than him, in his opinion, Su Xiran''s brother is his own brother. He said this without any embarrassment and really cares about suchengbin.


    "Yes." Su Xi was smiling like a flower. Lin Chen''s words didn''t make any sense. She felt that Lin Chen regarded his brother as his family.


    Since suchengbin wanted to bring his girlfriend to meet him, Lin Chen chose "xuanhuju" as the place to have dinner, which was the place where the iron mountain sect last invited the night Dynasty and a group of underworld forces to go.


    The scenery and food there are very good. Although the consumption is high, it is nothing to Lin Chen.


    Su Xi ran saw that Lin Chen had made a special call to order a place. Obviously, she wanted her brother to bring his girlfriend over. She felt more dignified and let her sister have more weight in her brother''s girlfriend''s heart.


    In her bright eyes, the tenderness and sweetness almost seemed to be drunk, a little confused.


    However, when Su Xi ran wanted to call Su Chengbin and asked him to take his girlfriend directly to xuanhu residence, Su Chengbin called first!


    Then Su Xi Ran''s face became a little ugly!

 Chapter 630

    Su Xi ran hung up the phone. Her face was a little ugly, but she found that Lin Chen didn''t say anything. She was still driving. She didn''t seem to notice her expression at all.


    But she saw it clearly just now. Lin Chen glanced at himself. How could he not find that his expression was wrong.


    "Lin Chen, something happened to Cheng bin." Su Xi couldn''t help but say, at the same time, she suddenly felt a little lost. The little villain didn''t ask what had happened to him.


    "I know. Look, I have navigated the route of Yuehai Normal University." Lin Chen smiled and motioned for the car navigator.


    Su Xi ran looked at the navigator and was stunned. It was really showing the route to the east gate of Yuehai Normal University.


    "Lin Chen, how did you......" Su Xi was surprised. She hadn''t said it yet. Lin Chen seemed to know what had happened.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "my heart has a soul. I can see what you are thinking and what has happened when I look at you."


    Then he looked depressed and said, "however, elder sister Xixi, you don''t seem to have a heart to heart relationship with me. You thought I didn''t care about you."


    "Ah?" Su Xi ran was ashamed.


    She didn''t expect that there was such a thing as a soul in her heart. But Lin Chen had a soul in her heart. Just now, she thought he didn''t care about her.


    Suddenly, she felt very self reproach in her heart. At the same time, she was angry with herself. How could she not have a good connection with Lin Chen Xin? Is it because she doesn''t love this little villain enough?


    But it''s not right. When he''s away, it''s always him in his mind.


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry, sister Xixi just --" Su Xi ran couldn''t help but apologize.


    "Poof!" Lin Chen could not help but burst out laughing. "Elder sister Xixi, you are so cute. I''m talking nonsense. Do you really believe it?"


    His ear power is much more sensitive than ordinary people. Just now, he heard what Su Chengbin said on the other side of the phone.


    Suchengbin said that he and his girlfriend were blocked at the east gate of Yuehai Normal University. The other side was a little powerful. Su Xiran asked Lin Chen if they could go and help.


    Therefore, Lin Chen plans to open Yuehai normal university directly.


    When he saw Su Xi pouting, he couldn''t help joking. Unexpectedly, his imperial sister really believed that she had a soul.


    Su Xi ran heard the words, and then he realized that he had been fooled by Lin Chen. He was so angry that he hammered his pink fist on Lin Chen''s forehead. He said in shame and anger, "you little villain will bully me!"


    Obviously, it should be a hammer with anger, but it is also reluctant to exert much force.


    Although she didn''t know how Lin Chen knew it, she simply didn''t bother about it. Instead, she said apologetically, "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. Chengbin has caused trouble and needs you to solve it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The whole family. Besides, his sister will compensate me."


    "Compensation?" Su Xi ran didn''t react for a while. Then she saw Lin Chen''s smiling face. Her pretty face turned red. She didn''t know what the bad guy was thinking.


    He couldn''t help staring at him in shame, and then said, "Cheng Bin said that the man who blocked him seems to be very powerful. He drives your limited Lamborghini, and the man dares to trouble him. Will this be some trouble?"


    Lin Chen changed her face. The look on her face became very domineering. She smiled lightly and said, "there''s no trouble. In this Yuehai City, there''s really no trouble I can''t solve."


    Su Xi ran looked at his domineering appearance and couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. He was dizzy and his eyes were full of peach blossom.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    East Gate of Yuehai Normal University.


    This time point is just the end time for the students who have classes in the morning. There are a lot of people at ordinary times. At this time, it is almost packed.


    Everyone whispered and talked. They all looked somewhere.


    There, there is a cool Lamborghini sports car. Some people have sharp eyes. They even find that it is a Lamborghini Veneno roadster, which is limited to 9 units worldwide. The landing price of China is estimated to be more than 40 million!


    Those who love cars are all sad because the glass of this top-level super car has been smashed and there are glass debris everywhere.


    Next to Lamborghini stood a young man and woman.


    The man is very handsome, and the beautiful woman beside him, some people have recognized, is the flower Zhou Han of the foreign language department!


    This man is Su Xiran''s younger brother suchengbin, and Zhou Han beside him is his girlfriend.


    Zhou Han is not very beautiful, but he is really a beautiful woman who can be called tie Hua.


    Suchengbin was so angry that he trembled. He stared at a young man in front of him angrily and said: "chenlihui, Xiao Han has said that he doesn''t like you. Are you sick? What are you doing smashing my car for?"


    The car was driven by Lin Chen. At this time, it was smashed. He didn''t know how to tell Lin Chen.


    In front of him were a group of youths with hardwood baseball bats. They looked sinister and hard to provoke. They were by no means ordinary hooligans.


    The leader of these people was a tall, ruffian looking young man.


    Suchengbin''s words were addressed to him.


    The man''s name is chenlihui. It is said that his father has great influence. He has both black and white ways. He is a senior at Yuehai Normal University. Recently, he is pursuing Zhou Han. However, Zhou Han did not accept him, but was with suchengbin, so he had the scene at this time.


    Originally, suchengbin also didn''t want to cause trouble. These people came to trouble. He simply couldn''t get out of the car with his girlfriend.


    But he didn''t expect to get out of the car. These people directly blew up the car glass. He was so scared that he had to come out with Zhou Han!


    Chenlihui pointed to Su Chengbin''s nose with a baseball bat. He looked proud and sneered, "if I smashed it, I would smash it. What else do you want? A grass mud horse thinks that he can rob a woman with me by driving a super car with tens of millions of dollars? Don''t look at my background. Is it because your family can offend me with a little money?"


    Suchengbin''s face became even worse when he heard chenlihui''s words.


    The other party knows the price of the car, but dares to smash the car directly. Naturally, he knows what this means!


    At this time, he was also a little excited. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know whether his brother-in-law could deal with him!


    He stuck his neck and said, "don''t be too arrogant. My brother-in-law will come soon!"


    "Ha ha! Your brother-in-law is the boss of your sister''s Chenxi flower shop, isn''t he? It seems that he has some money?"


    Chenlihui smiled, then his face suddenly sank, and said coldly, "your brother-in-law is a bird? He''s coming, and I''ll even clean him up!"


    A few youths beside him also had disdainful smiles on their faces.


    Suchengbin''s brother-in-law, in their view, should be a rich businessman. However, even a rich businessman with hundreds of millions of dollars can only be slapped in the face of his young master, and then admit his mistake!


    Many of the onlookers were whispering to each other. Some were pitiful to suchengbin and his brother-in-law, who had not yet appeared.


    "Isn''t this guy funny? Even Chen Lihui, the bully of Yuehai normal school, dares to provoke him?"


    "Look at the car he drives. Obviously, his family is also very rich. However, Chen Lihui''s Lao Tzu has billions of assets. He was born in a black family. Where can rich people compare with him?"


    "Yes, chenlihui and his father chentianpeng, but we are one of the most important people in Yuehai city. We are better than him. There are few in the whole Yuehai city!"


    "This kid is dead! Zhou Han is absolutely doomed. Last time, it seems that the tie Hua of the Chinese department didn''t follow this bully. What''s the result? It''s said that he just pulled him out of the toilet and did it. The headmaster didn''t dare to take care of him. This guy is a beast!"


    "Shit, keep your voice down. You''ll be finished if you''re heard."

 Chapter 631

    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd, some of which also reached suchengbin''s ears, making his face even worse and his heart a little weak.


    I doubt whether my brother-in-law can control Chen Lihui.


    His girlfriend Zhou Han looked flustered and desperate.


    Just then, a fiery red Ferrari came this way.


    After the crowd was shocked, they immediately gave way. No matter who came, if they could afford to drive the car, they would not be able to offend.


    A man and a woman got out of the car. The man was very handsome, but he was not handsome enough to make women crazy.


    But that woman is sexy and charming. She is much more beautiful than the school flower of Normal University. Zhou Han was also a beautiful woman. Compared with this woman, she looks a little ordinary.


    Many people soon recognized that this was the landlady of the Chenxi flower shop, the flower of the University City, Su Xiran!


    "Sister, brother-in-law! Here you are!" When suchengbin saw Lin Chen and them, he immediately shouted.


    But Chen Lihui was stunned. He stared at Su Xiran with his eyes full of greed. It was like he wanted to stick it to Su Xiran!


    Lin Chen was ignored by him directly.


    Lin Chen and Lin Chen walked to Su Chengbin''s side. Naturally, they also saw the Lamborghini whose windows were all smashed.


    Su Xi ran was distressed and angry.


    Lin Chen looked at the sports car with no expression, but when he looked at Su Chengbin, his face showed concern and said, "didn''t they do anything to you?"


    Suchengbin was so warm that he shook his head and said, "no, brother-in-law, I''m fine. I''m a man. It doesn''t matter if I was beaten for a while. Sorry, this car -"


    "Don''t apologize. I''m fine." Lin Chen interrupted his words with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, looked at Zhou Han, who looked stiff, then looked at Chen Lihui and said, "did you smash this car?"


    His face was normal. It seemed that he hadn''t seen Chen Lihui and several people beside him, all holding baseball bats.


    Chenlihui took his eyes away from Su Xi ran. When he looked at Lin Chen, he took a trace of jealousy and hissed, "it was Lao Tze who smashed it. What do you want?"


    "You can''t rob a woman with suchengbin, so now you''re going to rob it with your background identity. To put it simply, it''s fighting for your father, right?" Lin Chen doesn''t care about Chen Lihui''s sarcastic expression and continues to ask.


    Chenlihui''s smile froze.


    Lin Chen''s words were very simple, but he pointed to the main point and talked about the key points.


    He really can''t compete with others in picking up girls. He plans to compete with his father.


    But this kind of thing, if only we knew it clearly, we would lose face if we said it directly!


    Some onlookers nearby could not help but sneer and cast disdainful eyes at Chen Lihui.


    Those eyes, obviously, are saying that you can''t fart without your father!


    Chenlihui became angry and scolded fiercely, "what''s so special? I just fight for my father. Can''t I? I just rely on the power to rob his woman. What can you do?"


    The onlookers despised Chen Lihui, but they also felt that there was nothing wrong with his words.


    What can you do if someone tries to bully you after having a good baby?


    "Fight for your father? No problem. I''m his brother-in-law. Who''s your father? I''ll fight with your father!" Lin Chen''s face sank and said.


    He doesn''t bully people, but if someone treats him and the people around him as the target of bullying, it would be a big mistake!


    His words stunned the people around him, and then he cast a speechless look at Lin Chen one after another. He said, when you know who his father is, you will dare to fight with his father!


    Chenlihui''s face was disdainful, and he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    A few people behind him saw that Lin Chen was facing a group of people and dared to make a mockery. They were already very upset. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, they couldn''t help laughing and their eyes were full of mockery.


    "Hahaha! Boy, do you know who my boss is? You still want to compete with him? You deserve it?"


    "Have you heard of Tianpeng group? My boss is chentianpeng from Tianpeng group! How about you? Do you dare to fight now?"


    "You have a lot of money, don''t you? For our boss, that''s a bird? Believe it or not, brothers, let you lie down in the intensive care unit today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several young men scoffed at Lin Chen''s words, as if he had told the funniest joke in the world.


    Lin Chen looked at chenlihui and said, "is your father chentianpeng?"


    He almost forgot the name when the other party didn''t mention it.


    Previously, when he just got the inheritance, he went to help Leng Hanyan and saved Chen Tianpeng''s life. Otherwise, Chen Tianpeng would have been poisoned by the little star he kept.


    Later, chentianpeng also helped him. He was an old acquaintance.


    Suxiran was surprised to hear that this man was chentianpeng''s son. Before, she and Lin Chen had dinner at Greene western restaurant. Chentianpeng also sent hundreds of thousands of red wine and came to say hello.


    Chenlihui and the people beside him heard Lin Chen''s questions. They all thought that he was scared by Chen Tianpeng''s name, and their faces became more proud.


    The people around also shook their heads and sighed. Their hearts finally won. As expected, Chen Lihui was still the bully. The man was too counselled!


    Suchengbin turned pale. If Lin Chen bowed his head, wouldn''t his girlfriend be robbed by this scum?


    He made up his mind that if Lin Chen really bowed his head and wanted these people to take Zhou Han away, he would stop even if he fought for his life!


    If that were the case, I would be blind and worship such a bully! Suchengbin thought.


    Chenlihui said proudly, "yes, my father is chentianpeng. How are you afraid?"


    However, Lin Chen''s words were completely unexpected.


    "You smashed the windows of my car. I''m too lazy to ask how much it will cost to repair it. For the sake of knowing your father, you can accompany me for 10 million yuan, and then it''s all over!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Chenlihui was so stunned that he almost doubted that he had heard wrong.


    Not only chenlihui, at this time, except Su Xiran, everyone was stunned!


    Suchengbin immediately showed his ecstasy on his face. Only then did he know that Lin Chen didn''t mean to bow his head at all!


    At the same time, I was ashamed. My brother-in-law was helping me out, and I even doubted him.


    Suchengbin made up his mind that he would look after his sister more for his brother-in-law in the future. If any man dared to say two more words with his sister, he would just kick it over


    After Chen Lihui reacted, he felt that he had been fooled and scolded, "boy, why are you playing with me?"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is completely nonsense.


    If you really know your father, you should honestly bow your head and beg for mercy. How can you even compensate yourself for $10 million!


    He pointed a baseball bat at Lin Chen''s nose and scolded angrily, "I warn you that if you play tricks with me again, I will destroy you. I think you drive a luxury car and set up a Chenxi flower shop at your age. Your family should have some money, but my family is richer than you! Don''t take yourself too seriously! You are a pig in my eyes, and I can kill you casually!"


    This guy is Lao Tzu. He has bad breath. Lin Chen is also angry. "It seems that you are dissatisfied with my solution? How do you want to solve it?"


    "How to solve it?" Chenlihui, with a burning look in his eyes, pointed to Su Xiran and said, "I don''t want Zhou Han either. Let your woman play with me for a while. When I get tired of playing, I''ll give it back to you!"


    He didn''t notice Lin Chen''s extremely cold eyes at all. He still cursed and stared at Su Xi ran, and said with an obscene smile: "yes, I heard people say how beautiful the owner of the Chenxi flower shop was before. I thought it was a boast. I didn''t expect it was really the best. This figure is really unique. I must take more pills tonight. I''ll do it in the next few days!"

 Chapter 632

    "Boy, did you hear what we Chen Shao said? We Chen Shao play with your woman. It just looks good!"


    "Yes, this woman is much more beautiful than Zhou Han. Chen Shao is blessed!"


    "Ha ha! Chen Shao, if you''re tired of playing, you might as well play for the brothers and then give it back to this guy. You can''t die anyway!"


    Several young people beside chenlihui shouted loudly and cast envious eyes at chenlihui at the same time.


    The onlookers all shook their heads secretly. They felt that Lin Chen came here with Su Xi. It was like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. This was terrible. They lost their women!


    Su Xi Ran''s face was ugly, but she knew that Lin Chen and chentianpeng knew each other. Chentianpeng also called Lin Chen brother. She didn''t know how good their relationship was, and didn''t want Lin Chen to be difficult because of herself.


    He said: "Lin Chen, why don''t you call Mr. Chen first?"


    "No need!" Lin Chen smiled at Su Xi ran, "I know chentianpeng, but now, even if he comes, it''s useless!"


    He suddenly pulled the hardwood baseball bat from Chen Lihui''s hand and smashed it on Chen Lihui''s shoulder!


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Chenlihui was greedily looking at Su Xiran, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to be in trouble suddenly. He immediately screamed and fell to the ground.


    He covered his left shoulder, which was hit by Lin Chen, and his face hurt a little. He looked at Lin Chen angrily. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to do it to himself!


    Then he immediately roared at those young people who were in a daze:


    "Sleeping trough! You are dead? Why are you so stupid? Kill him for me! He dares to beat me and kill him for me immediately!"


    Several young people reacted and immediately took a hardwood baseball bat and threw it at Lin Chen. They were fierce and swift. Obviously, they didn''t fight less at ordinary times!


    Their faces were ferocious, and they shouted at each other.


    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to do something to Chen Shao. You are tired of living!"


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    "I''m going to smash you, you stupid thing! B thing, you''re going to turn the world upside down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!" Many girls screamed with fear.


    Those male students all think Lin Chen is very bloody. Unfortunately, facing so many people, this guy will only die miserably!


    Zhou Han also screamed out with fright, and his face was pale.


    "It''s all right. My brother-in-law has great skills!" Suchengbin said proudly, as if Lin chenniu B was also proud.


    Although he didn''t know whether Lin Chen''s background was bigger than chenlihui, he had no doubt about Lin Chen''s skill.


    Previously, when he was in his hometown, he had seen Lin Chen deal with those gangsters who came to find trouble!


    Su Xi ran was also indifferent.


    However, Zhou Han was in a daze. No matter how powerful he was, it was useless to face so many people with lethal weapons!


    Then, she and the people around her were all shocked by the scene in the field.


    The baseball bat in Lin Chen''s hand was almost too fast to see clearly. Those people hadn''t met him yet. After a bang, all of them screamed and fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again!


    Especially the guy who said that when chenlihui got tired of playing with Su Xiran, he was directly stabbed in the crotch by Lin Chen with a baseball bat.


    People could almost hear a burst sound. At this time, the man''s crotch was red and he was falling to the ground and twitching. No accident. He had no such function in his life!


    After people reacted, they were all a little excited. They immediately took Lin Chen as a trainee. They didn''t have any sympathy for those young people. They just felt angry!


    You deserve to scold in your heart! This time I will kick the iron plate!


    They are also disgusted with the behavior of these people, but dare not speak out.


    "You, don''t mess around!" Chenlihui was scared. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t only have a few money, but also had such terrible skills, and his means were fierce. He was not an ordinary person at all.


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would give him a crotch with that baseball bat!


    He said angrily, "even if you can fight, how many can you fight? I tell you, you''d better kneel down and apologize to me immediately, otherwise, my father knows about this. You and suchengbin will have to finish it!"


    Lin Chen stepped on his head directly. Suddenly, Chen Lihui''s head was pressed on the concrete floor.


    At this time, Lin Chen said coldly, "you think your father is very powerful. You can do whatever you want, right?"


    Chenlihui was trampled on his head by Lin Chen, and some of his ferocity was aroused. He said with a ferocious face: "boy, you have the ability. You asked me to call. I told you, this is not over today!"


    "Yes, you can." Lin Chen moved his feet away and said indifferently.


    Chenlihui was stunned. He gave Lin Chen a look of resentment in his eyes. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then he wailed, "Dad, please hurry up and bring someone here. Your son, I am about to be killed. Now I am disabled!"


    "It''s at the east gate of my university. OK! I''ll wait for you. You and brother Gangzi should bring someone here quickly. We must kill this guy today!"


    After the call, chenlihui glared at Lin Chen fiercely, "you wait!"


    Before long, several minivans came, and dozens of people came down from above, all guys with machetes and steel pipes, rushing towards this side!


    The onlookers were shocked and retreated one after another for fear that they would be affected by the fish in the pond. At the same time, they thought Lin Chen was stupid and asked Chen Lihui to call someone!


    Now chentianpeng is here. It''s definitely over!


    These tens of people are headed by chentianpeng, who has not been seen for a long time, and Gangzi, who has a tiger back and a huge waist!


    "Dad, here!" Chenlihui immediately greeted.


    Chentianpeng stepped forward quickly and saw that chenlihui''s shoulders had been beaten and collapsed, and his whole body was covered with blood. He was furious. When he saw Lin Chen, he was stunned again.


    Gangzi was also a little surprised.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?" Chentianpeng asked.


    Chenlihui didn''t expect that his father actually knew this guy, but he didn''t care about it at this time. He pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily:


    "Dad, this guy beat me up like this. I don''t care who he is. You must help me out! He knows I''m your son and dares to beat me. He doesn''t pay any attention to you at all!"


    Chentianpeng immediately frowned.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen''s medical skills are excellent. He is not weak, so he intends to make friends. However, he is far from being comparable with his son.


    His tone was also cold for a few minutes. Looking at Lin Chen, he said, "brother Lin, what do you mean by beating my son like this? It''s too embarrassing for me, isn''t it?"


    "I''ve already given you face. I asked him to accompany me for ten million yuan. He just didn''t want to." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ten million? What''s going on?" Chentianpeng looked at his son suspiciously.


    Chenlihui didn''t hide it either, and directly told the whole story.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen asked him to give 10 million yuan, which is not to give his Lao Tzu face, but to beat his face at all!


    Chentianpeng felt dissatisfied with chenlihui after listening to the whole story. After a long time, it turned out that he was having trouble robbing women with others.


    At the same time, he was surprised that Lin Chen was so rich that he had a Lamborghini Veneno roadster, and now he has a Ferrari.


    Of course, surprise belongs to surprise, but it is not enough to make him pay attention to it.


    He said lightly, "brother Lin, how about this? You give that Zhou Han to my son and I''ll have someone repair your car. How about that?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said, "your son, you still want my woman."


    Chentianpeng was a little dissatisfied. He felt that he had given the other party a lot of face. The other party was pushing his nose and face.


    He said impatiently, "haven''t you taken advantage of it yet? Even if you have taken advantage of it, he has beaten you like this. Isn''t it enough?"


    In his opinion, it is just a woman. For a capable man, women are like clothes, which is really not a thing.


    "Not enough!"


    But Lin Chen said coldly, "I''ll break his limbs and make him inhuman for 10 years. As for Zhou Han, I won''t give it to you. Don''t feel ashamed of you. If you hadn''t helped me, he would have died!"

 Chapter 633

    Chentianpeng''s attitude makes Lin Chen very dissatisfied.


    The other party looked polite, but in fact his tone was domineering. He looked like he had to listen to his arrangement. He just gave Zhou Han to him. All these made Lin Chen a little angry.


    There is also a look that even if his son takes advantage, it doesn''t matter, which makes Lin Chen unhappy.


    At this point, there is no good tone.


    He and chentianpeng were not friends from the very beginning. At most, they used each other.


    Chentianpeng did him a little favor, but he saved chentianpeng''s life. Looking at chentianpeng like this, he didn''t care about him at all!


    Lin Chen''s words immediately made chentianpeng look gloomy.


    His tone became cold, and he said, "Lin Chen, do you look up to yourself a little too much? Don''t you understand the truth that you just accept it? I''ll give you face, but don''t push your nose!"


    At this time, his name was no longer brother Lin.


    Suddenly, the air seemed to become a little dull, and an invisible pressure filled the hearts of people.


    All the people around were shocked. Looking at this scene, they didn''t expect that Lin Chen, a young man, dared to fight against Chen Tianpeng and didn''t give him face at all!


    "Hum! Lin, you are so brave. You don''t even give my boss face now, do you? You are just a little doctor!"


    Gangzi sneered and said, "actually, I''ve wanted to try your skills for a long time. Since you''re so ignorant, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know what it means to bow your head!"


    "Yes! Brother Gangzi, clean him up for me, help me beat him half dead, and help me cripple him!" Chenlihui exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Chen didn''t go to see Gangzi at all, but looked at chenlihui and said faintly, "now, you can''t be a man all your life."


    Chenlihui was startled by Lin Chen''s cold eyes, and then hissed: "boy, do you think I will be afraid of you now? Brother Gangzi is a real fierce man, and can easily kill you, an idiot!"


    Chentianpeng''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. Obviously, he had tacitly accepted Gangzi''s action!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen estimated that he was good at martial arts, but in that way, he was still a little worse than his strongest gang.


    Since the other party is so ignorant, he doesn''t mind educating the other party.


    The so-called miracle doctor, in the final analysis, is just a little doctor. When will he give his face?


    Gangzi sees that Lin Chen ignores himself and dares to threaten Chen Lihui. He gets so angry that he blows a long fist at Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    He punches decisively and quickly. Even laymen can see that he is definitely not an ordinary person!


    People are a little worried about Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen just performed badly, it seems that this strong man is also a practitioner!


    I don''t know who can win in the end. At the same time, I''m excited. It seems that I can see a contest between experts!


    The next scene, however, startled everyone.


    Lin Chen grasped Gangzi''s huge fist with his palm!


    Gangzi''s face changed greatly and he was about to pull his fist back. However, he felt as if he was stuck by steel and could not move at all!


    "You hit me at the heart and landed on an ordinary person. Although you won''t be killed, you will be seriously injured." Lin Chen glanced at Gangzi and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you up!"


    Gangzi''s face changed greatly, and his other hand immediately wanted to fight Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen''s wrist twisted!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Gangzi''s right hand, which was seized by Lin Chen, made a crisp sound. He screamed out. The half hit left hand was also unable to hang down and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    As soon as Lin Chen shook his arm, Gangzi had already flown out. With a bang, he fell heavily on the ground. His eyes turned over and he fainted directly!


    Everyone was stunned by the unexpected scene.


    Originally, I thought that even if Lin Chen could win, he would have to go through a battle of dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect that the man who looked very tough was cleaned up in a few seconds!


    Everyone was a little surprised. Gangzi fainted and wondered if this guy was really a paper tiger with little ability?


    Chentianpeng and his son know Gangzi''s skill.


    Seeing this scene, chentianpeng''s face became as gloomy as water. He did not expect that Lin Chen not only won Gangzi, but also won so easily!


    Chenlihui thought of Lin Chen''s words that he would never be a man all his life. He could not help turning pale and regretting in his heart.


    If this guy had known how to fight, he would not have provoked trouble.


    Chentianpeng looked gloomy and said, "Lin Chen, you can fight better than I thought, but in this society, not everything can be solved by fighting! Now that you''ve even beaten Gangzi, how can I get along with chentianpeng in the future?"


    At this time, the two had torn their faces, and chentianpeng was too lazy to continue to pretend. His eyes were very cold.


    He started his life in the dark, and he is not a kind-hearted person!


    Chentianpeng, in a tone of educating Lin Chen, said in a cold voice: "you have some money and can fight. But do you know what society depends on? It depends on the background forces. Who are more people than me! You are not as good as me! You really don''t know interest. In that case, it''s no wonder that I am!"


    Although Lin Chen said that he had saved his life, his kindness was nothing compared with his face!


    In his opinion, he has given Lin Chen a lot of face, which is completely shameless!


    Chentianpeng''s words fell down. The dozens of younger brothers he brought with him had already surrounded Lin Chen and others with guys, and all stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    The scene looks like a pack of wolves surrounding a hunter. Even a smart hunter will be finished if he meets a pack of wolves


    The security guard of the school nearby had been staring at this place for a long time, but he didn''t dare to intervene at all. He didn''t even dare to call the police.


    I can only sigh for Lin Chen in my heart. I think Lin Chen is too daring for a master of Arts. He will be planted here at last!


    Suxiran and suchengbin have seen Lin Chen''s skills, but they are also a little alarmed at this time. They don''t know whether Lin Chen can beat these people and whether they will be injured in the end.


    After all, these people, at first glance, are not ordinary people. The fierce breath on their bodies cannot be fake!


    Su Xi ran wanted to ask Lin Chen not to bow his head, but he knew that his man was not a man who could bow his head. He could only make up his mind in his heart. If Lin Chen had any accident, he would accompany him!


    Whether heaven or hell!


    Those dozens of people were surrounding him, but Lin Chen still looked as usual.


    At this time, a burst of dense footsteps came, feeling the earth trembling.


    Everyone was startled. Turning around, they saw a large crowd of people. It was estimated that there were twoorthree people. There was a lot of darkness. They were running here with guys in their hands!


    What''s the situation, gang fighting? Everyone was scared. Many people ran away in fear!


    Chentianpeng was stunned when he saw this scene. When he saw the bald men headed by these people, he was even more stunned.


    He knows this man, but he is a real big man in the way. Now the first force in Yuehai city is undoubtedly the night Dynasty, and this man is one of the top leaders of the night dynasty!

 Chapter 634

    Just when everyone was a little confused, those people directly surrounded dozens of people called by chentianpeng!


    The dozens of people brought by chentianpeng were originally arrogant, but now they became stunned. They were stared at by those cold eyes. They just felt cold everywhere!


    If they are evil wolves, now they are a group of tigers!


    Chentianpeng jumped at the corners of his eyes and hurriedly said to the bald man headed by these people:


    "Brother baldheaded, what do you mean? I don''t seem to have provoked your people of the night dynasty?"


    The baldheaded man gave him a cold look, but ignored him. Instead, he went to Lin Chen and looked at him with some worship. He bowed down and said respectfully, "brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the twoorthree younger brothers who came with him all bent down and began to cry. The noise was rolling and full of confidence, making everyone present tongue tied!


    "Brother Chen?" Chentianpeng was shocked when he heard this name, and he was stunned on the spot!


    "Brother Chen" is a title that no one knows about on the road of Yuehai city recently.


    This is the new helmsman of the night dynasty!


    Previously, the iron mountain Gang hosted a banquet for the major forces in Yuehai city at xuanhu residence. It is said that they specially invited two super strongmen to fight against the night dynasty!


    As a result, because of brother Chen, the iron mountain gang has now rolled back to songchang City, and their eldest brother Xu Shanhu will never get out of prison in his life!


    According to some witnesses, at that time, the two experts invited by the iron mountain gang had fantastic means.


    One took the bullet with his bare hands and the other stepped on the water. What was the result?


    All of them have been beaten to be useless by brother Chen. Now, they are also in prison!


    In addition to being the leader of the night Dynasty, brother Chen is as skilled as a divine man. It is said that the influence on the white road is also very terrible. Those who were abandoned by brother Chen that day were finally taken away directly by Han Shuang, the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau!


    This brother Chen is undoubtedly the underground emperor of Yuehai city!


    Chentianpeng can''t believe that the little doctor in his eyes is the famous "brother Chen" who wants to make friends but has no way!


    At this time, his face was bloodless and his head was sweating!


    "How could it be? Isn''t he just a doctor? How could he be brother Chen? It hasn''t been a few months. How could he become so powerful?" Chentianpeng couldn''t figure it out.


    Just before, Lin Chen and lenghanyan went out to have a Malatang and beat someone. He helped finish it!


    At that time, less than three months from now, the other party had become the "brother Chen" whom he could only look up to!


    Chenlihui also heard about the story of "brother Chen" of the overnight Dynasty. At this time, he was so scared that he sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "Ah! My brother-in-law is so awesome!"


    When suchengbin saw so many people, he stooped down to his brother-in-law and called him "brother Chen". For a moment, his face turned red with excitement.


    "Sister! You are so good at looking for men!" Suchengbin could not help saying.


    Su Xi ran knew the relationship between Lin Chen and ye Yiren, so she wasn''t too surprised at this scene, but when she heard about Su Chengbin, her face turned red and she couldn''t help staring at him.


    What do you mean you are too good at looking for men.


    When I knew the little villain, I introduced him to his job!


    However, I liked him at that time. Doesn''t it mean that I have a good eye?


    Thinking of this, Su Xi ran was also proud. Which woman didn''t want her man to be an indomitable big man.


    The baldheaded man in front of Lin Chen was one of the top officials of the night Dynasty, baldheaded Li.


    Lin Chen nodded at him and said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need to bring people here. I can handle the things here myself."


    However, baldheaded Li hurriedly said, "well, you are the eldest brother. How can you do everything yourself? It doesn''t seem that we younger brothers are incompetent!"


    In fact, when Lin Chen was at the station, he found that someone was following Su Xi at a distance. When those people found his eyes, they bowed respectfully.


    He also guessed that it should be the people of the night Dynasty.


    When he left the moon sea, he called brother hyena and asked him to protect some of his women.


    Apparently, the man that brother hyena arranged to protect Su Xiran happened to be under the command of baldheaded Li. Seeing that they were surrounded by people, they called baldheaded Li, so there was this scene!


    With that, baldheaded Li turned to look at chentianpeng with a sneer on his face and said:


    "Chentianpeng, you are awesome. Even brother Chen dares to bring people to surround you. Are there many people in particular? Do you want to call again and ask more people to come over? You are a grass mud horse. In those days, you were on the road and didn''t follow us to pick up excrement and eat. Now what kind of bullshit Tianpeng group has you got? Is it going to turn the world over?"


    He said in a fierce tone: "I tell you, things are very serious now. If you can''t let brother Chen calm down, you can wait to bear the anger of our night Dynasty and ye''s group and roll back to sell your pork!"


    Baldheaded Li has a hot temper and his speech is very vulgar. He directly turns Chen Tianpeng''s face green and white!


    At the same time, chentianpeng was also terrified.


    Behind the night Dynasty is the Yeh group. Its founder is now the queen Yei of Yeh group. This is well known!


    Although he did well in Yuehai City, it also depends on who he compares with!


    The night Dynasty and the Yeh clique can completely make him lose everything!


    Before he became a gangster, he was selling pork in the vegetable market. Later, he was forced by a gangster to stab someone with a pork knife. Since then, he began to mix in the street!


    If they are beaten back to their original shape, it is estimated that they will really go back to selling pork, as baldheaded Li said!


    For a while, chentianpeng was still trying to maintain his state of mind and completely collapsed.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a sad face and said, "Lin... no, brother Chen, look at this. It''s my lard that got confused and didn''t know how to live or die. For the sake of our acquaintance, will you let me go?"


    When he said this, Chen Tianpeng felt extremely bitter.


    When he first met Lin Chen in the hospital, he was still a big man. He felt that a word could decide the fate of Lin Chen and lenghanyan.


    But now, he wants to bow his head and beg for mercy!


    Lin Chen looked at his frightened look, but he was also a little depressed. He said lightly, "although we are not friends, we have known each other in the end, as you said. Otherwise, you let so many people surround me and my woman, and I have broken your neck."


    Chentianpeng thought of the rumors about Lin Chen and turned pale. He had no doubt about the authenticity of Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen pointed to Chen Lihui, who was pale and trembling all over, and said indifferently to baldheaded Li, "break his limbs and make him a man all his life."


    "OK! Brother Chen!" Baldheaded Li, with a grim smile on his face, walked towards chenlihui.


    "No! Don''t! Brother Chen, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have thought about your woman! I dare not. Please forgive me, forgive me!" Chenlihui was no longer as arrogant as before, and was so scared that he begged.


    Chentianpeng looked ugly, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    The dozens of people he brought were like frightened birds. Their faces were frightened and they didn''t dare to move at all!


    Soon, a click sounded, accompanied by a sharp scream!


    "Brother Chen, it''s done!"


    Baldheaded Li walked back, threw the bloody steel pipe to a younger brother, and then grinned at Lin Chen.


    He looks silly, but he was so cruel when he just started.


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at chentianpeng and said, "are you unconvinced by my handling? What would the outcome be like if I were just an ordinary person today?"


    The onlookers nearby originally thought Lin Chen''s methods were ferocious, but at this time, listening to him, they thought his behavior seemed understandable.


    If Lin Chen is just an ordinary person, the outcome is undoubtedly that his woman was robbed and spoiled by that beast!


    Chentianpeng''s face was stiff, and he said: "brother Chen, I''m joking. How can I be unconvinced?"


    Lin Chen glanced at him and said lightly, "it''s OK. In fact, you can be unconvinced. You can also retaliate against me. But remember, I don''t care if others deal with me, but I hate people around me! If you touch my bottom line, it''s hard to die."

 Chapter 635

    Chentianpeng turned pale when he heard the words. Just now, he did have some thoughts in his mind. Lin Chen''s words made him feel that all his thoughts were actually exposed in front of each other, and there was no place to hide.


    At this time, for Lin Chen, in addition to his fear, his heart is breeding a sense of powerlessness!


    Next, Lin Chen asked baldheaded Li to contact the 4S store and dragged the Lamborghini to repair. Then he left with Su Xiran, Su Chengbin and Zhou Han.


    The students who were watching made way one after another.


    At this time, those boys looked at Lin Chen, their eyes full of fanaticism, while those women were full of flower mania.


    Compared with those idol stars, Lin Chen at this time has an invisible charm, just like an emperor, which makes their hearts beat faster.


    When Lin Chen left, baldheaded Li looked at chentianpeng and said coldly, "chentianpeng, how many sons do you have?"


    Chentianpeng was shocked. He didn''t know why baldheaded Li suddenly asked this. He had six sons, chenlihui and his brother, born to his wife.


    The other four were born to him by his lovers. Most of the powerful men were more than one woman, and they often had illegitimate children, but it was really inappropriate to say so.


    Baldheaded Li Yagen didn''t want to know how many sons he had. He sneered: "you definitely don''t have only one son, but your life is absolutely unique!"


    Chentianpeng''s face was stiff, and he immediately understood the meaning of baldheaded Li.


    The other party''s meaning is to make yourself smart and not to accompany the only life because this is not the only son!


    After a long silence, chentianpeng finally wrote a ten million dollar check and handed it to baldheaded Li, saying respectfully:


    "Brother baldheaded, this is a ten million yuan car repair fee. Take it and tell brother Chen. Today''s matter is my fault, and I won''t hate it. I don''t think this son has been born."


    Chenlihui was still screaming. Hearing this, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Chentianpeng didn''t look at him at all.


    Baldheaded Li didn''t refuse either. He took the check directly and said faintly, "you still have some brains!"


    Chentianpeng was filled with emotion that the little doctor who had been threatened by himself that day had become an underground Godfather he could not afford.


    Life is really more incredible than movies.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Four Ferraris can''t sit down. Suchengbin took the initiative to call a taxi with his girlfriend. At this time, the two cars were on the way to xuanhuju.


    On the bus, Linchen receives a call from baldheaded Li, saying that chentianpeng paid 10 million yuan for the repair of the car. At that time, the rest will be called to Linchen''s card.


    Lin Chen asked him not to give the rest to himself, but to give it to his brothers.


    "Brother Chen, how can we do this? We can''t take the money. How can anyone help the boss with the money? If brother hyena knows, I won''t be killed!" Baldheaded Li hurriedly said.


    Lin Chen laughed and scolded: "fart, are you afraid of hyenas? How did hyenas tell me? You dare to contradict everyone. Sometimes you don''t give uncle he face. Last time, uncle he was so angry that you chased you for hundreds of meters with a wooden stool to chop you alive?"


    "Hey, hey! Didn''t I ask Uncle he to exercise? Anyway, brother Chen, I won''t question you!" Baldheaded Li hehe laughed.


    Lin Chen said positively, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Divide the rest of the money. That''s it. Push it around again. Don''t come to work for me next time!"


    "Ah? No, OK. Take the money, brothers. Hey hey, brother Chen is powerful!"


    Baldheaded Li hehe smiled and shouted over there, "brother Chen gave Qian Da health care. Won''t you say anything? Are you all dead?"


    "Brother Chen is mighty!"


    "Brother Chen Niu B!"


    "Long live brother Chen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there came a sea of cheers.


    Lin Chen laughed and scolded again. I haven''t been to grand health care myself. Who wants you to go to grand health care.


    Hung up the phone and saw Su Xi looking at him curiously, he said with a smile: "Chen Tianpeng took out ten million yuan as the car repair fee."


    Su Xi was surprised and said, "they beat up his son and he paid for the car repair?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "giving money is his cleverness. Many times, if he doesn''t give money, he will die."


    With that, Lin Chen saw Su Xi looking at him and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xi ran said, "Lin Chen, you are really different from before."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what''s different?"


    Su Xi ran shook her head and said, "I can''t say it clearly. It''s just that I feel something different. Sometimes I can''t understand what you say now."


    Lin Chen looked softly at Su Xi Ran''s charming and delicate face and said, "sister Xi, a person''s life is a process of change. How can it be the same forever. But remember, I will never change."


    "What will never change?" Su Xi ran said curiously.


    "I love you forever." Lin Chen is serious and straightforward.


    Su Xi Ran''s face suddenly flushed. She was at a loss. Her eyes were so charming that she wanted to drip water. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen.


    She saw Lin Chen looking at her with a smile. At last, she stared at him and said shyly, "I''m not shy. This kind of thing is so reasonable and strong that I don''t believe you!"


    That little woman looks like Lin Chen. She can''t wait to stop and take her to justice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Taxi.


    Zhou Han looked curious and said to suchengbin, "Chengbin, what does your brother-in-law do? He''s so powerful that so many people came here and called him brother Chen! Chenlihui was beaten like that, and his father dared not say anything! Chen Tianpeng is a man of great fame in Yuehai city!"


    Suchengbin doesn''t know what Lin Chen''s specific work is. He asked Su Xiran. Su Xiran said he was a bodyguard. Su Chengbin directly regarded him as his sister.


    How can a bodyguard be as powerful as his brother-in-law!


    If his girlfriend is so amazed at other men, suchengbin will be more or less jealous, but the object is Lin Chen. He is very proud and feels proud.


    That''s his idol, my brother-in-law!


    He smiled proudly and said, "I don''t know what my brother-in-law actually does. But as long as you know, there''s basically nothing wrong with him in Yuehai."


    Today''s event undoubtedly makes Lin Chen''s image in his mind a little higher. Thinking about the previous scene, hundreds of people called "brother Chen", and suchengbin was a burst of enthusiasm!


    Then suchengbin said, "Xiao Han, you should be polite in front of my brother-in-law, you know? As long as you pass my brother-in-law, my sister and my parents will not object to our affairs."


    Zhou Han nodded immediately.


    Her family is not very well off, and Su Chengbin drives a luxury car and her sister runs a large flower shop, which makes her feel a little uneasy.


    At this time, Zhou Han also knew that he wanted to enter the Su family. Undoubtedly, the opinion of Su Chengbin''s brother-in-law was the most critical.


    "Cheng bin, you said that your brother-in-law would not dislike my bad family background?" Zhou Han became a little nervous.

 Chapter 636

    When she arrived at xuanhuju, Zhou Han soon found that she was thinking too much.


    Lin Chen didn''t say he disliked her family background. He didn''t even ask what she was doing at home. He just chatted casually, and his tone was kind.


    She almost had to doubt whether the mild spoken man in front of her was the cold faced Chen Lihui, who let people break Chen Lihui''s limbs and invalidate that function!


    During this period, the boss of xuanhuju, a chubby middle-aged man, came to propose a toast, free of charge.


    Lin Chen said not to be so polite, but the boss was unwilling to accept money. Finally, Lin Chen said with a smile that he would thank him for his treat. The boss''s fat face was almost smiling.


    Inviting others to dinner won Zhou Han a great deal of respect, which made him extremely awed by Lin Chen.


    Her heart was at sixes and sevens until when she left, Lin Chen said to suchengbin that she should treat others well, and finally let her down.


    At the same time, I thought that the so-called favored ones in the school were about the same age as brother Chen, and how mature and steady they usually looked, but compared with brother Chen, they were simply too childish to be comparable.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to Chenxi flower shop.


    Su Xi ran sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Lin Chen, and said angrily, "that little girl just now is going to be scared by you."


    Lin Chen was speechless. He was very amiable, right?


    Besides, what is that little girl? I don''t seem to be as old as her!


    "Well, what do you think of her? Is she suitable for Cheng bin?" Su Xi ran naturally won''t really blame Lin Chen. It''s just that Zhou Han was nervous just now. At this time, she asked. It''s obvious that Lin Chen attached great importance to her opinions.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "my personality is not bad, and I don''t have any scheming. I''m ok. My family background is estimated to be not very good. I have some inferiority complex, but my family background doesn''t matter."


    He himself was not born in a rich family. What people look at is their character. How can he care about their family background.


    Su Xi ran heard Lin Chen say this, and he was very smart. He nodded, glanced at him again, and said, "I heard Xiao bin say that Zhou Han is the flower of the foreign language department. That''s how he looks. You have a really good eye, you little boy."


    Lin Chen also didn''t refute, his women, every one of them is gorgeous, and his vision is not high.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked, "didn''t you call me the other day to say something to me? What is it that you have to wait for me to come back and talk to me face to face?"


    Su Xi ran heard what he said, and then he remembered something. He glanced at Lin Chen and said softly, "what''s the matter? About an Xueyao! She came to the door!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chen was so surprised that he slipped his hand that he almost knocked the car over the guardrail next to him.


    After stabilizing the car, he hurriedly asked, "an Xueyao went to Chenxi flower shop to find you. What did she want you for?"


    He thought, is it difficult? That girl is always calling herself these days. She is still hesitating. Is this related?


    Su Xi snorted coldly, "An Da Tian Hou came to declare war with me. She said that she also likes you and wants to compete fairly with me!"


    Squeak!


    At this time, there was no one on the road. Lin Chen made a sudden brake and Ferrari stopped.


    Staring at Su Xi dumbfounded, Lin Chen was stunned and said, "declare war? Fair competition?"


    Then he was in a state of bewilderment.


    Previously, on the night long Xuelan came to settle down, an Xueyao confessed to him, but later he didn''t mention it again, neither did he.


    I thought that the chick had forgotten all about it. Unexpectedly, she came directly to declare war with Su Xi ran and talked about fair competition. She didn''t know it at all.


    For a moment, Lin Chen also understood why an Xueyao had been indifferent to him.


    The girl had already known that Su Xi ran existed.


    "Yes, fair competition, smelly boy, do you feel very proud now? Someone else''s Queen has the cheek to compete with me for you. When she talks, she blushes and stutters. If her fans know this, you may be torn apart by those fans!" Suxiran said sour.


    Lin Chen has other women, she knows. At the beginning, Lin Chen went to Guangyang city to find Ye Yiren, or she said he should ask for clarification.


    For an Xueyao, she was also prepared. Once, she saw an Xueyao kiss Lin Chen, so she thought Lin Chen had changed her mind and ran back to her hometown.


    Although, later, Lin Chen said that he had nothing to do with an Xueyao, just pretended to be her boyfriend, and his job was an Xueyao''s bodyguard.


    But as a woman, she knows that an Xueyao must like Lin Chen.


    Otherwise, how could a Chinese Diva kiss a bodyguard.


    However, I still feel a little sad when I know that I have returned home. People have come to the door to declare war!


    "Hehe, hehe." Lin Chen laughed dryly. "I don''t know why she did this. We are innocent."


    "Smelly boy, dare you say that you have no idea about an Xueyao?" Su Xi snorted.


    "Er..." Lin Chen smiled.


    He didn''t have any idea about an Xueyao. If he didn''t, why did he care so much about her safety? He even planned to go north in a few days to find out who wanted to kill an Xueyao, the eldest miss of the Wei family.


    Especially that night, after he was bitten by long Xuelan''s insects, an Xueyao thought he was going to die. He looked sad and crazy. He was not a man with a heart of stone. How could he not be moved.


    Su Xi ran knew what he meant when he saw his expression. In terms of his understanding, perhaps Su Xi ran was only behind Ye Yi.


    When Lin Chen saw Su Xi ran staring at him angrily, he suddenly untied Su Xi Ran''s seat belt, and then held her in his arms.


    Su Xi was startled. He sat on Lin Chen''s lap and was hugged by Lin Chen. He touched his face on his chest. His face suddenly turned blushing, nodded and stared at him. "Don''t think I won''t be angry anymore, hum!"


    That small appearance is very proud and lovely, like a little girl, but a face is charming and mature. Lin Chen hugs her tightly and is silent.


    He did not speak, but rather made Su Xi ran a little stunned. Then he blinked his big eyes, put his arm around Lin Chen''s neck, kissed him on the forehead, and said pitifully, "are you angry?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not angry."


    He is really not angry. A woman loves you, so she will have a little temper with you and act like a spoiled child. Besides, Su Xiran looks nervous at this time. He looks a little distressed. How can he be angry.


    Su Xi ran stuck his forehead on Lin Chen''s forehead. The two noses touched each other, and a faint fragrance poured into Lin Chen''s nose.


    Su Xi ran softly said, "little villain, do you know your conscience is disturbed now?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He did have some conscience.


    Because he and an Xueyao really don''t have anything, at least not yet. Su Xi ran also knows about ye Yi, but Su Xi ran doesn''t know about Leng Hanyan and Zhang Yuerong!


    Su Xi ran pinched Lin Chen''s earlobe with his fingers, pulled it, and suddenly said, "don''t think I don''t know. Even if you have nothing to do with an Xueyao, you have other women besides yeyi and me, right?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chen''s body shook violently, numb as a chicken. He stared at Su Xi ran. Unexpectedly, Su Xi ran had already guessed.


    "I guessed, didn''t I?" Suxiran said faintly. She held Lin Chen''s head tightly. It seemed that once she let go, the other party would run away.


    Lin Chen''s face was tightly in the two Everest mountains, but he was not in the mood to enjoy it at this time. Looking at Su Xi Ran''s grievance, he looked a little distressed.


    "Sister Xixi, if you..."


    What if he didn''t go on, because he didn''t want to go on.


    But then, he suddenly heard the sound of sobbing. He hurriedly raised his head and just saw Su Xi Ran''s delicate and charming face crying with pear blossoms and rain, and drops of crystal tears fell on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to say? You said you would never let me down. What did you just want to say if? I tell you, there will never be if! If you don''t want me, I won''t run away, and I will die to show you!"

 Chapter 637

    Lin Chen was stunned and then slapped himself in the face.


    PA!


    He hated it. Now even if ordinary people hit him in the face with a steel pipe, he would not get hurt. But at this time, he slapped his face red and swollen.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, what are you doing? You are crazy. What are you doing to beat yourself! I forbid you to beat yourself!" Su Xi ran was stunned, and then tightly hugged Lin Chen''s hand, which slapped him. His voice was excited.


    At this time, she could not care about crying and grievances.


    "Elder sister Xixi, just now my brain is in trouble. Don''t cry. If not, you can only be my Linchen''s woman. I will never fail you in my life. We will never die and live forever. I will accompany you and spend endless years together!" Lin Chen tightly hugged her slender waist and said firmly.


    "Immortality? Nonsense."


    Su Xi ran couldn''t help but look at him. She gently blew on his red and swollen cheek, then poked his forehead with her fingers, and said, "anyway, you remember, I don''t care how many women you have, you can''t dump me!"


    "I will never be willing to dump you." Lin Chen gently wiped away the tears on Su Xi Ran''s face, and did not explain whether she would really live forever.


    Then, he thought for a while and said something about Leng Hanyan and Zhang Yuerong with Su Xiran.


    After hearing this, Su Xi ran didn''t say anything, but held Lin Chen''s head tightly.


    It has to be said that Su Xiran is very special in Lin Chen''s heart. If yeyi people were his dream when he was young, Su Xiran was the goddess who accompanied him in the most difficult period of his life.


    Seeing that Su Xi ran didn''t speak, Lin Chen carefully said, "sister Xi Xi, are you angry?"


    Su Xi ran snorted: "what''s the use of anger? I think it will increase in the future. Anyway, I can''t control you. If I want to be bullied to death by you, I''ll wait. I have a strong sister who can take good care of you, a big flower radish, and clean you up!"


    Lin Chen smiled dryly, then changed the subject and said, "by the way, an Xueyao went to you to declare war. How did you tell her?"


    Su Xi ran said, "she declared war on me. Of course, I accepted her challenge, and then she left."


    "Amount." Lin Chen was speechless again, but it was all right. He was afraid that they would make trouble directly.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, the cell phone rings.


    Lin Chen looked at it. It was an Xueyao. He really said that Cao Cao was coming.


    "Answer your cell phone and see what I do?" Su Xi pinched Lin Chen''s face and said angrily.


    Lin Chen just answered the phone.


    "Hello, miss?"


    "Lin Chen, have you returned to the moon sea?"


    "Well, I have returned to the moon sea."


    "Then come to the company quickly."


    Soon, Lin Chen hung up the phone and looked at Su Xi ran. Su Xi Ran''s head was already stuck on Lin Chen''s mobile phone. At this time, he moved away and said softly, "go."


    She said she accepted an Xueyao''s declaration of war, but in her opinion, it was a farce, and she didn''t really take an Xueyao as a competitor.


    As for an Xueyao, who came to declare war with her foolishly, she didn''t hate it. Instead, she felt silly and lovely.


    Lin Chen apologized and smiled. After taking Su Xi ran to the Chenxi flower shop, he directly drove a Ferrari to the sky for entertainment.


    When entering the company, many people cast their eyes on him. After a series of events before, now he is almost unknown in the sky entertainment.


    His physique is extraordinary, and the redness and swelling of his face have disappeared. Otherwise, it would really cause onlookers.


    When passing by the bodyguard training room, Lin Chenchao looked inside. Li Kaishan, Xu Gang and others were there, except Irina.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt a little melancholy. He didn''t know where the big ocean girl had gone. After so many days, there was no news at all. When she came back, she must clean up!


    "Lin Chen!" An Xueyao is talking to Hong Jie in the office. Seeing Lin Chen, she can''t help showing a happy face, while Hong Jie is very knowledgeable and leaves.


    Then, when she saw Lin Chen looking at her eyes, it seemed strange. She suddenly felt nervous and said, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Heart way, is it difficult for Lin Chen to know that he went to find Su Xiran? Would he hate his behavior? Do you feel like a psychopath? Do you feel shameless?


    For a while, an Xueyao was worried about gain and loss. She twisted her fingers at the hem of the blue dress, and her pretty face as white as jade was nervous.


    Go to find Su Xi ran to declare war. Su man also encouraged her to do so. She was so dizzy that she ran over. Su Xi ran really accepted her challenge.


    When she came to her senses, she suddenly found that this behavior was simply stupid.


    Stupid!


    In other words, when she called Su man later to complain about the stupidity of this practice, Su man seemed stunned when he heard that the name of the person who declared war was su Xiran.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little confused. What''s the matter, young lady? You''re in a hurry to call me here." Lin Chen said.


    Although he knows about an Xueyao''s going to find Su Xiran, it''s a bit embarrassing to say it directly. He''d better pretend not to know first.


    When anxieyao heard Lin Chen''s words, he thought he didn''t know that he was going to find Su Xiran. He was relieved. Then he glanced at him, pursed his lips, and said discontentedly, "you are my bodyguard. Since you''re back, isn''t it normal for me to ask you to come?"


    This left Lin Chen speechless. What others said was all right.


    Anxieyao turned her eyes and said, "now that you''re back, why don''t you go out with me? Let''s go out to see if it''s good for others to fight in the challenge arena. I haven''t gone out for a long time."


    "Challenge arena?" Lin Chen was stunned. Is there anyone else fighting in the challenge arena these days?


    "Yes!"


    Anxieyao nodded, his face becoming a little indignant, and said, "just over there in Huayuan square, an Islander set up a challenge arena there. A while ago, he challenged Chinese experts in the news media. He didn''t pay attention to us Chinese people at all. He also said that our Chinese Kung Fu is garbage. Now not only Yuehai City, but the whole country knows about it!"


    With that, she handed Lin Chen a newspaper in front of her.


    Lin Chen looked at it. There was a striking title on it, which said: is Chinese Kung Fu really just a joke?


    When Lin Chen saw the title, he immediately raised his eyebrows and felt uncomfortable.


    The specific content of the report is that an island karate master set up a challenge arena at Huayuan square to challenge all Chinese masters. As long as he can win, he can get a reward of 10million Chinese dollars!


    If you lose to him, you have to say that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish, and you are not qualified to be compared with Karate, and then you can step down!


    This man has said that Chinese Kung Fu is not worth mentioning. If you want to learn real Kung Fu, you must go to his karate hall to learn it!


    His purpose seems to be to publicize his karate hall. Starting from Yuehai City, he opened up the market in China. However, his words are very arrogant and do not pay attention to Chinese Kung Fu at all!


    This has enraged many Chinese people. After all, Chinese Kung Fu is famous all over the world and has always been the pride of Chinese people!


    However, according to the above report, this man is also very capable. It seems that he has kicked all the local martial arts schools in Yuehai City, and none of the owners is his opponent at all!


    One of them was a martial arts school leader who taught baguazhang. He was also admitted to the intensive care unit. However, because he signed the agreement in advance, he could not do anything to him.


    According to the above statement, this challenge arena has even attracted the attention of the people all over the country!

 Chapter 638

    Lin Chen looked at the arrogant words of the Islander named Hideki Tanaka in the report, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, this guy is just a joke. The truly powerful ancient warrior in China will not appear in the secular world.


    He set up a challenge arena in the secular world. In the eyes of the real ancient martial arts experts in China, he is just a clown. It is estimated that no one will pay attention to him. This guy can only bully ordinary people.


    "Lin Chen, everyone is talking about this now. The islanders are so arrogant that they say that our Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish. Let''s go and have a look. I think he''s beaten to the core!" Anxieyao has something to look forward to.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. Seeing her look of expectation, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She just said, "there are many people over there. Wouldn''t it be very troublesome if you used to?"


    Although anxieyao hasn''t appeared in front of people for a while recently, she is still a figure at the level of Chinese queen of heaven. If she really goes there, she is afraid that people will not look at the challenge arena at that time, so they all come to her to ask for her signature.


    Anxieyao listens to Lin Chen''s tone and knows that he has promised to take him there.


    His face showed a sweet smile and said, "no, I have a way. Wait for me."


    With that, she went into a rest room nearby.


    Lin Chen estimates that she is going to change clothes. At this time, she calls old man Leng. As far as he knows, the Leng family also has several martial arts schools in Yuehai city.


    I wonder if the so-called karate master went to Leng Jia''s martial arts school, and what was the outcome.


    Lin Chen soon learned the answer from old man Leng.


    That Hideki Tanaka did go to the cold family''s martial arts school to challenge, and the owners of the cold family''s martial arts school were easily defeated by him!


    According to Mr. Leng, among these owners, there is also a second-generation figure of the Leng family in the later days of the day after tomorrow!


    Because the islanders are not weak, and when he came to the Leng family martial arts school to challenge, he probably knew that the Leng family was not easy to mess with, so he didn''t fight hard. Therefore, the Leng family didn''t go to fight him.


    "It seems that he is a master. No wonder he is called a master by the media!"


    Lin Chen hung up the phone and was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the second generation of the Leng family in the later stage of the day after tomorrow were easily defeated by this Tanaka Xiuxing.


    Well, this man is at least a strong man who will reach his peak the day after tomorrow. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in the city.


    Even an ordinary ancient warrior will not be his opponent!


    Of course, in front of him, it is still far from enough to see!


    Lin Chen hangs up the phone, and an Xueyao has changed her clothes and comes out.


    White T-shirt with pink jacket, blue slim fitting jeans, wearing a mask, black sunglasses, baseball cap, and pulling the brim of the baseball cap very low.


    She was so young that no one could recognize her.


    "Let''s go."


    Anxieyao walked to Lin Chen, then suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Lin Chen''s arm and whispered, "you... Don''t think too much, so people won''t recognize me."


    Indeed, it is estimated that no one would have thought that Tian Tian An Xueyao would hold a man''s arm and appear in front of people in a fair and aboveboard manner!


    At this time, Lin Chen could not see her expression at all, but she could also hear that her voice was very shy.


    Lin Chen was a little stunned. She thought, is it true that after the declaration of war with elder sister Xixi, the eldest lady will come to compete?


    Anxieyao was very embarrassed at this time. Seeing Lin Chen didn''t move, he looked at himself stupidly and kicked his calf in shame. "Can''t you go? Why are you stupid?"


    "Ah, let''s go, let''s go!" Lin Chen saw that the proud young lady seemed to have an attack trend, and immediately smiled.


    When an Xueyao saw Lin Chen''s Ferrari in the garage, he was stunned.


    With her eyesight, she naturally recognized that this was not an ordinary Ferrari sports car, but a Ferrari laferrari. She could not help feeling a little depressed.


    Xin said that as a bodyguard, he first brought a Lamborghini Veneno roadster worth more than 40 million, and now a Ferrari laferrari worth more than 20 million. This car is much better than his own!


    Anxieyao can''t help being hit. It''s true that she is too rich as a bodyguard.


    At the same time, she was even more nervous. Now that Lin Chen was so rich, wouldn''t he have to leave after half a year''s bodyguard agreement expired?


    An Xueyao''s beautiful eyes behind the sunglasses show a firm color. He will not let him leave!


    Huayuan square is very famous in Yuehai city. It covers a wide area and is round. It is just suitable for setting up a challenge arena. At the same time, it can accommodate many spectators around.


    When Lin Chen and an Xueyao came here, the challenge arena had already been set up. There were a sea of people, bustling and bustling. There were various banners with different slogans, but the meaning was the same.


    "Island devils get out of China!"


    "Chinese Wushu is broad and profound. Sb just went to learn karate!"


    "Tanaka Xiuxing old dog, go back to the island country!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people, no doubt, were all Chinese who were enraged by Hideki Tanaka''s arrogant attitude. At this time, they were all shouting and the crowd was surging.


    Among them, many tall men are also eager to try. It seems that they can''t wait to go on stage to teach Hideki Tanaka a lesson!


    From the cries of these people, Lin Chen also heard various accents, apparently from different places all over the world.


    I have to say that Hideki Tanaka''s propaganda is really good. If he wins, it will really bring him and his martial arts school great popularity!


    Just then, a lengthened Lincoln came slowly, followed by several Mercedes Benz cars.


    The motorcade stopped not far away. Then, the door of the Mercedes Benz behind opened and several strong men dressed in karate came down.


    Then, they paved the red carpet first, and then they went to open the back door of the Lincoln car in front of them.


    A middle-aged man and a young man got out of the car, barefooted on the red carpet, wearing white karate clothes and black belts around their waists.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd pointed at the middle-aged man and shouted: "yes, Hideki Tanaka and his apprentice have come. Shit, does he still think of himself as a star?"


    The onlookers nearby immediately shouted abuse in succession!


    "Lie in the trough and pretend to be NIMA! Go back to your island for me!"


    "Shit karate, can you believe I kicked you idiots?"


    "Come to China to install B, Tanaka Hideki, you idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, being insulted by the crowd, Tanaka Xiuxing and his disciples did not take it seriously at all. They all smiled with pride, as if they were lining up to welcome them.


    Tanaka also smiled and waved to the crowd. The Way Hollywood stars walk the red carpet makes many people''s minds smoke!


    For a while, the scene will be out of control!


    Then, many policemen appeared in the field, maintaining order.


    Seeing that the police all appeared, Lin Chen was stunned. It seems that the challenge arena set up by the island people has really attracted a wide range of attention!

 Chapter 639

    And then, Lin Chen saw a figure that surprised him.


    I saw a valiant, tall and sexy policewoman not far away.


    As soon as the policewoman appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of many other men. It was really that her appearance and figure were too attractive.


    Coupled with the temptation of uniforms brought by a police uniform, it is difficult to be unobtrusive!


    Lin Chen is a little surprised because this man is Han Shuang!


    "Isn''t that Han Shuang, the new deputy director of the Municipal Bureau? Unexpectedly, I was so lucky to see her here!"


    "Yes, she has been rated as the most beautiful policewoman in the whole South China province. Some people even say that she is the most beautiful and sexy policewoman in the whole China. The real person looks much more beautiful than on TV!"


    "If I could marry her and sleep with my arms around me, I would live 30 years less!"


    "Cut! Just you? Come on, it''s useless for you to live a hundred years less!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m just dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linchen was surprised to hear their dialogue. Unexpectedly, Han Shuang became the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau.


    It''s not easy to become a deputy director in my twenties.


    Besides Han Shuang''s extraordinary family background, it should also have something to do with the credit he made for her last time.


    In other words, this chick seems to owe herself a kiss?


    At the same time, Lin Chen thought of the last time that the woman called her name to do that kind of thing. The scarlet face with sweet sweat and immersed in happiness appeared in his mind, which made him tremble in his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist!


    At the same time, there was a disgruntled groan: "what are you looking at? Is she better looking than me? A sex wolf!"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw an Xueyao facing him. Although she could not see her eyes through dark glasses, she must be staring at herself from the shell teeth she was clenching.


    "Hehe, watch the game, watch the game." Lin Chen immediately laughed and changed the subject.


    Heart, you really don''t need her to be bad, but the problem is, you can''t see it no matter how beautiful you look.


    Anxieyao snorted when she saw him change the subject, but she didn''t bother any more. Instead, she looked at the challenge arena. She was still very interested in this challenge.


    The challenge arena is about 1.5 meters high. It is made of solid hardwood and surrounded by thumb thick iron chains.


    At this time, the karate master Hideki Tanaka was already standing on the stage.


    At this time, he looks a little different from before. Although he is not tall, he stands tall and straight, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, and he has great momentum, which makes people feel extraordinary at first sight!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Hideki Tanaka. I''m glad to be here to meet you!" Tanaka said that although he still had an accent, he was fluent in Chinese.


    All of a sudden, there was a boo.


    Many people called for him to get out of China. However, Hideki Tanaka did not pay any attention, and his face was still confident and arrogant.


    He said calmly, "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I welcome anyone to challenge me. However, I need to tell you something in advance. This challenge arena has been formally approved and has already assured the Chinese government that it will never cause human life! But!"


    After a pause, he continued: "those who take the challenge on stage need to sign an exemption agreement in advance! Although they will not die, our karate is a real Kung Fu, and it is inevitable to be injured accidentally! To put it simply, if you are injured, you should be responsible for it yourself, and the other party will not bear any responsibility and medical expenses. Before you take the challenge on stage, you should understand this first¡°


    As soon as these words were uttered, many people who had been rubbing their hands suddenly stopped.


    After all, this is obviously beyond the scope of general discussion.


    Although they will not die, if they are beaten to half death, they will have to pay for medical treatment. For ordinary people, this is also very frightening!


    Among them, there are many people who want to get the 10million Chinese currency bonus. However, since they dare to take so much money, they also put forward this rule. Obviously, they have great self-confidence!


    When Tanaka saw the audience, most of them looked afraid. A contemptuous smile came up at the corners of their mouths and said:


    "There is another thing, that is, in today''s competition, my disciple Takata takigawa will fight first. You can only compete with me if you win him! However, to tell the truth, in my opinion, Huaxia kung fu itself is a joke. Let alone compete with me, even my disciples can crush the so-called Huaxia masters!"


    With that, he turned to step down and sat aside.


    The young man who came down with him from the lengthened Lincoln car stepped onto the challenge arena and looked around with disdain.


    Then he opened his mouth and said in Chinese: "today, everyone here will understand that only our karate is real kung fu. If you want to learn real Kung Fu, you can only go to our martial arts school! Even if I am only a disciple of my teacher, I am enough to sweep away any Chinese masters!"


    The arrogant words of the two masters and disciples, as well as their contemptuous demeanor, immediately angered the audience and shouted loudly.


    "Shit! You little devil, you fucking karate. Today I will see how you are beaten to cry for your parents!"


    "That''s right. Who is good at Kung Fu? Go up and kill these guys who pretend to be B!"


    "Lying in the trough, I asked my disciples to fight. What kind of master do you really think you are? Do you believe I killed you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Takahashi takigawa looked rather excited when she was scolded by the audience.


    A man who looked like a host walked onto the stage, took a microphone and said, "don''t get excited. The challenge will begin immediately! I believe that after a few days of publicity, there must be many real experts here today! If anyone wants to challenge on the stage, please go to the registration office to register!"


    Most people are just ordinary people who come to join the fun. Naturally, they dare not go on stage. However, there are many people who immediately go to register.


    After a while, the host said loudly: "now, let''s invite the first challenger, litianfeng, to the stage!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a young man who had been waiting near the challenge arena took a few steps, jumped twoorthree meters away from the challenge arena, then grabbed the iron chain at the edge of the challenge arena, jumped and landed firmly in the challenge arena!


    His movements are very dexterous, just like an ape. It looks pleasant and beautiful!


    "Shit! Good job, the expert is coming out! Brother, fuck this guy!"


    "Handsome boy, beat this guy down. I''ll watch a movie with you tonight!"


    "Come on, those who invade China will be punished even if they are far away. They have come home and killed them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The way the young man came on stage was somewhat ornamental, and immediately ignited the atmosphere. People around him shouted loudly, placing their hopes on him!


    The young man was estimated to be twenty-five or six years old. He was tall and strong, and his face was firm. He first arched his hands at the audience, and then looked at takigawa''s Filial Piety:


    "You islanders are so conceited. In that case, I will come up and ask for advice from litianfeng, my Xingyi fist!"


    Takigawa looked at him scornfully and said:


    "Shit Xingyi boxing, you Chinese are a mess. Today, I''ll let you know what the real martial arts are!"


    Speaking of this, he paused and joked: "you should know the rules? If you lose, you must shout ''Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish, and you are not qualified to be compared with Karate'', and then you can end up!"

 Chapter 640

    "Hum! Do you think you can win me?"


    Litianfeng was annoyed when he saw that the other party had decided to eat him. After humming coldly, he said, "stop talking nonsense. Can we start now?"


    Takigawa hissed: "you are in such a hurry to die, so let''s start. Anyway, it won''t take much time to clean you up. I was going to let you stay on stage for a few more seconds!"


    "Die!"


    Litianfeng is also a martial arts practitioner. He has a hot personality. He can''t stand this kind of ridicule. He stepped forward quickly and hit takigawa xiaotai in the chest with a long fist. It seems that the tiger thrives. It''s not easy.


    He uses the gun fist of Xingyi fist. The gun fist is just fierce and looks very powerful!


    People in the audience, seeing that he was so powerful, immediately shouted for him. They were very excited!


    Litianfeng was even more encouraged when he heard the cries from the audience. His movements were also fierce!


    However, takigawa''s face was not flustered at all, and he still laughed scornfully. Just as litianfeng was about to hit him with a punch, he avoided the seemingly fierce punch on one side of his body, and then kicked out his right foot.


    Bang!


    Litianfeng was kicked out and smashed on the iron chain. Then he fell heavily to the ground!


    With a whoosh, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and screamed on the ground. He couldn''t get up directly!


    The audience, who were still shouting for Li Tianfeng, stopped suddenly and looked very ugly.


    They guessed that litianfeng might lose, but they didn''t expect to lose so quickly!


    You know, this is not the karate master of that island country, Hideki Tanaka, but just one of his disciples!


    "Crap! The bullshit Chinese Kung Fu and the bullshit Xingyi boxing are all rubbish!"


    Takigawa xiaotai sneered, walked over, looked down at litianfeng and said, "Chinese people, you have lost! Go ahead and say that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish and is not qualified to be compared with karate. Then you can roll down!"


    Litianfeng''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even beat the opponent''s move. However, he was tough:


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t tell you! It''s not that Chinese Kung Fu is not good, but that I just learned some superficial skills. When I meet a real Chinese expert, your karate is a joke!"


    Takigawa xiaotai''s face was cold and he stepped on litianfeng''s right knee!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Litianfeng''s body twitched for a moment, gave a sharp scream, and then rolled around with his right knee!


    "Can I ask you again? As long as you say that Huaxia Kung Fu is rubbish, then I will let you go!" Takigawa''s tone was bleak.


    "No!" Litianfeng gritted his teeth.


    "Baga!"


    Takigawa xiaotai angrily scolded, raised his foot and stepped on the knee of Li Tianfeng''s other foot!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Litianfeng screamed again, but this time, just after the scream, takigawa xiaotai had kicked him in the chest!


    Bang!


    Immediately, litianfeng, like a shell, flew out over the iron chain, and then fell heavily on the ground. His eyes rolled over and he fainted directly!


    There was silence. People were shocked and angry when they looked at Mrs. takigawa on the stage, but they didn''t dare to shout any more. Obviously, they were shocked by his powerful and cruel means!


    Soon, several paramedics hurried to the hospital with stretchers. After checking Li Tianfeng, the doctor said with an ugly face:


    "The bones at the knees of both feet are shattered, the ribs in front of the chest are broken, the heart is seriously damaged, and the kidneys are broken. You must be sent to the hospital immediately. Your life should be saved, but you may not be able to stand up for the rest of your life!"


    Some people who had been scared were even more cool at this time. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cruel!


    He kicked other people into disability directly. Although he didn''t kill people, to some extent, he was more cruel than killing people directly!


    But just now litianfeng has signed an exemption agreement in advance. The other party doesn''t have to bear any responsibility at all!


    After a short silence, some young people, who were warm-blooded and fresh, could no longer bear it, and shouted and scolded.


    "Asshole! Little devil, you son of a bitch. Since he can''t beat you, he has already lost. Why do you want to do it again?"


    "Yes, karate bullshit. I think you are a group of criminals!"


    "Damn it, you are so fierce that you don''t have any martial virtue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cries and curses on the square were like a rolling wave, and the public sentiment was surging. The police were unable to control the situation. Obviously, the people at this time all hated Mrs. takigawa and thought that he was too cruel!


    I wish I could go on stage and tear his hands off!


    At this time, the karate master Hideki Tanaka, who had been sitting steadily under the stage, suddenly stood up and shouted, "baga! Shut up!"


    He didn''t take the loudspeaker, but his voice was as loud as a lion''s roar, and he immediately suppressed the voices of the people.


    People were silenced by the terrible roar, and for a while, the sound gradually decreased.


    Tanaka Xiuxing stepped onto the stage and takigawa Kota respectfully stepped aside. He sneered:


    "You Chinese people are so stupid and ridiculous. The rules were clearly stated at the beginning, and they were clearly listed in the report. If you lose, you have to say that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish. You are unwilling to abide by the rules, and you blame my disciples? Ridiculous! Childish!"


    "This is a real fight. Injuries are normal. I said this from the beginning. If you are not mentally prepared, don''t go on stage! If you feel dissatisfied, don''t shout at the bottom and challenge directly!"


    He gave a cold snort, He said in a deep voice: "I just want to tell you what real Kung Fu is today! Our karate is not the fancy and terrifying Chinese Kung Fu. Can you imagine that? If you want to learn real Kung Fu, you can only come to our Karate Martial Arts School to learn your Chinese Kung Fu. No matter how powerful you learn, you can''t beat the feet of my disciples! If you think what I said is wrong, just challenge on the stage!"


    Tanaka said with a sneer, and went straight off the stage. He was too lazy to pay attention to the reactions of the people.


    His series of words made the audience speechless.


    Indeed, people made the rules clear at the beginning. They also said that if they lost, they would say that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish!


    At this time, they make trouble, which seems to be the unreasonable trouble of the losers, which makes people laugh!


    In the final analysis, you can''t beat others. It''s no use talking about everything!


    In the hearts of the people, they could not hold back, but unfortunately, they could not attack again!


    The medical staff and litianfeng were about to get on the ambulance, but Lin Chen stopped them.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for others to agree. He directly dropped several silver needles on litianfeng on the stretcher and waved his hands. He was so quick that everyone on the side was stunned!


    "Hey! What are you doing?" The attending doctor was shocked and wanted to stop drinking, but then he was stunned, because the bleeding wound on Li Tianfeng suddenly stopped bleeding, and his face turned better quickly!


    Litianfeng groaned as if he were about to wake up.


    This is even more astonishing to the medical staff!

 Chapter 641

    "Well, now you can carry him away."


    Lin Chen quickly took off the silver needle again, said a word to the doctor, and then pulled an Xueyao away.


    The doctor and several other medical staff were left there looking at each other!


    "Lin Chen, will that man be all right? He looks so poor." Anxieyao could not help saying.


    Lin Chen said: "he still needs to go to the hospital for treatment, but he won''t be disabled. On the contrary, he will be more flexible in the future than before."


    Anxieyao nodded. She believed Lin Chen''s words 100% and then turned to look at takigawa xiaotai, who was proud on the stage. She said angrily, "this man is really fierce!"


    Then he said: "however, he felt really powerful. The man just now still learned Xingyi boxing. He punched so fast that he couldn''t even stop the Islander!"


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t speak, but in his heart, he was a little angry with the island people on the stage and the karate master.


    Although Li Tianfeng practiced Xingyi boxing, he just learned to put on airs. He didn''t even reach the early days of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t get started at all!


    However, takigawa xiaotai on the stage already has the strength equivalent to the mid-term of the day after tomorrow. As a result, he is still cruel to such an ordinary person, which really annoys him.


    "I''ll meet him up." Lin Chen looked at the arrogant Takahashi takigawa on the stage and said.


    "No! You are responsible for protecting me. I won''t allow you to go up!" Anxieyao hurriedly pulls Lin Chen''s clothes and doesn''t let him go up.


    She knew that Lin Chen was terrible, but the key was that Takashi takigawa on the stage felt not weak, and he was so fierce!


    Moreover, even if we beat him, he still has a karate master behind him!


    Although anxieyao is very angry about the ferocity of takigawa xiaotai, she doesn''t want Lin Chen to take risks!


    Just as an Xueyao was holding Lin Chen''s clothes, the host on the stage had shouted: "the second challenger, Yi Jinming, please come on stage!"


    However, there was silence, but no one responded!


    The host was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "isn''t the second Challenger there? Then, let''s invite the third challenger, Xueliang, to the stage!"


    It was embarrassing that no one was on stage!


    The atmosphere became a little strange. All the Chinese people on the stage felt that their faces were hot and they had the impulse to leave immediately!


    Obviously, the second challenger and the third Challenger were both frightened by the powerful and hot hand of Takahashi takigawa. They probably didn''t want to shout that Huaxia Kung Fu was rubbish after losing. Therefore, they simply pretended to be deaf and didn''t go up!


    Everyone felt ashamed. However, they could not blame others. Mrs. takigawa was really fierce. Moreover, the key is that there was another Hideki Tanaka behind him who didn''t do it!


    Many people originally came for 10million Chinese dollars, but to win the 10million yuan, they had to win Tanaka Xiuxing. But now, Tanaka Xiuxing hasn''t made a move. Just his disciples made a move, everyone was shocked!


    At one side, those Islanders in karate clothes saw this, and their faces were full of complacency and disdain.


    Tanaka Xiuxing is always there, even closing his eyes to refresh himself. He is a master.


    Takigawa xiaotai directly laughed: "the biggest joke in the world is that Chinese Kung Fu is broad and profound! The bullshit is broad and profound. It''s just a show off. It should have disappeared long ago! Now, it''s karate. If you really want to become strong, you must learn our Kung Fu!"


    Many people in the audience are trembling with anger. Many things in the island country, even words, are learned from China. This man even said that it was shameless to let the Chinese learn their Kung Fu!


    But it happened that they could not beat anyone!


    Suddenly, some people could not bear this humiliation, got up and left, and the banner was also thrown on the ground!


    The host is also from China. He just came here to host because of his work. At this time, he was very angry about the arrogance of the islanders and directly shouted:


    "Let''s welcome the fourth challenger, Ma Kaichang, to the stage!"


    However, there was still no one on the stage, and the faces of the people off the court were even worse!


    "Let''s welcome wuwenmao, the fifth challenger, to the stage!"


    "Please come to the sixth place..."


    "Please come to the seventh place..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s welcome Liang gaodan, the 37th challenger, to the stage!"


    There were only thirty-seven people registered to challenge. However, the host called one by one, but no one responded. When he called back, the host''s voice became lower and lower, which was very embarrassing!


    Everyone in the audience is looking forward to someone coming on stage to teach these arrogant islanders a lesson and correct the name of Chinese Kung Fu. However, the reality is cruel. No one goes up again and again, just like slapping them in the face!


    At the end of the hearing, people even felt numb!


    Many people have started to leave.


    Many people are also thinking about whether it is difficult. Chinese Kung Fu is really not good. Otherwise, why do so many people not even dare to fight?


    Moreover, karate, judo, taekwondo and so on have indeed developed much better than Chinese Wushu!


    "Ha ha! As I said earlier, the so-called Chinese Kung Fu is just a joke. It''s just rubbish. After seeing the power of our karate, those so-called Chinese martial arts masters dare not come up and show their shame!" Takigawa xiaotai laughed proudly.


    Several other Islanders in karate suits are also loudly mocking Chinese Kung Fu, mixed with many islanders'' languages. People can''t understand it, but they also know that it''s definitely not a good word!


    At this time, Lin Chen finally couldn''t stand it and planned to slap the arrogant guy!


    Anxieyao is obviously angry too. At this time, she doesn''t stop him. It can be said that it has related to the national reputation. Lin Chen is going to take the lead. She can''t stop him any more.


    Otherwise, it would be too unwise.


    However, before Lin Chen came to the stage, someone had already stepped ahead of him!


    A dexterous figure ran to the stage and jumped. Then, like a snake, he went through the middle of the iron chain and landed on the stage!


    People were stunned when they looked at cool and beautiful women in police uniforms on stage!


    Then, people who knew the beautiful woman could not help talking loudly!


    "Isn''t that Han Shuang, the new deputy director of the Municipal Bureau? Ah! How did she get there?"


    "Yes, the real person is much better looking than on TV. I read her news a while ago. It seems that I have also cracked a large-scale drug smuggling case and caught all the notorious drug trafficking gangs in the world. She is simply a heroine!"


    "Ha ha! Director Han is the elite of the police. She is definitely an expert. Even those international drug traffickers are not her opponents! Since she takes the initiative, she is definitely hopeful to win!"


    "Yes! Director Han, come on! Kill these guys!"


    "Director Han, teach these little devils a lesson! Let them know what real Kung Fu is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the people seemed to find spiritual sustenance, cheered and shouted for Han Shuang!


    Takigawa xiaotai saw a cool and gorgeous beauty in police uniform suddenly in front of him. She was really very good. After being stunned, she laughed and said, "Miss police, you are here to maintain order. Why did you run on stage?"


    Han Shuang said coldly, "I am a policeman, but I am also a Chinese. If you insult Chinese Kung Fu, I will come up naturally!"


    This immediately caused a lot of cheers.


    Takigawa xiaotai scoffed: "it seems that you are really alone in China. In the end, you have to let a woman take the lead. In my opinion, you are really not suitable to be my opponent. Being my woman is almost the same! Only our island men are worthy of your beauty. I will let you know what a real man is!"


    With that, he greedily looked at Han Shuang''s pretty face and figure, made no secret of his desire, ignored Han Shuang''s police uniform in the slightest, and even seemed to want to take a look at Han Shuang''s police uniform!

 Chapter 642

    "Asshole! Take care of your eyes. Can you believe I dug your eyes out?" Han Shuang''s face was cold and he shouted angrily.


    All the people in the audience were furious when they heard that takigawa xiaotai was so shameless that he said that only island men are worthy of such beauties as Han Shuang.


    However, takigawa xiaotai didn''t bother to answer the people who yelled at him. He didn''t return Han Shuang''s words, but said with a light smile: "beauty, since you must fight, you should sign the exemption agreement first. You should be mentally prepared. If you are not careful, you will get hurt!"


    Han Shuang gave him a cold look, directly went aside to sign the exemption agreement, then returned to the stage and said, "let''s start!"


    Everyone in the audience was worried at this time.


    Although we all know that Han Shuang should be good at martial arts since she dares to go up, everyone has already seen the power and ferocity of takigawa xiaotai. Seeing that Han Shuang has signed an exemption agreement at this time, they are all worried about her.


    I''m afraid she will be seriously injured or even disabled like Li Tianfeng just now!


    Anxieyao looks at Han Shuang on the stage, with both worry and admiration on her face.


    Although she was angry that Lin Chen stared at Han Shuang just now, she didn''t have any bad feelings about Han Shuang.


    Before, Lin Chen accompanied her and Su man to go shopping, and Wu Hai was in trouble. Later, Wu Hai was abandoned by Lin Chen, and Han Shuang appeared at that time.


    An Xueyao doesn''t have a bad impression of this beautiful policewoman with a sense of justice.


    "Lin Chen, do you think director Han can win?" Anxieyao nervously pulls Lin Chen''s clothes and asks.


    "Whether we can win or not depends on the fight. It is not clear yet." Lin Chen stares at Han Shuang on the stage and says.


    Previously, Han Shuang said that she must step into the early days of the day after tomorrow within a month, otherwise, she must go back to DIDU with her father.


    So Lin Chen gave her the snake bone skill.


    More than half a month has passed now. If Han Shuang has enough endurance and studies hard, he should have entered the early days of the day after tomorrow.


    Although this takigawa xiaotai is equivalent to an expert in the middle of the day after tomorrow, with the particularity of snake bone skill, it may not be impossible to win!


    He was also curious about Han Shuang''s snake bone skill.


    On the stage, takigawa xiaotai looked at Han Shuang with her hands on her back and said with a light smile: "although I say that any Challenger on the stage, whether male or female, I will fight, but I am a big man and you are such a sexy and beautiful woman. I can''t bully you. I will let you have two hands!"


    Han Shuangleng snorted, and didn''t talk nonsense with this man. The other party took it lightly, so she was more likely to win!


    She had just seen takigawa''s moves, and knew that this man had real skills.


    Han Shuang took out all her skills as soon as she shot. Her left foot suddenly took a step forward, and her right leg was like a steel whip, beating takigawa xiaotai!


    In an instant, the long, straight legs seemed to be turned into iron bars, bringing a burst of wind blowing!


    The audience looked happy when they saw this. Sure enough, director Han dared to go on stage. He had real Kung Fu!


    Takigawa xiaotai has rich experience in fighting. At the moment Han Shuang takes the shot, he reacts that he underestimates the enemy. In front of him, this cool and sexy policewoman is still an expert!


    It''s much better than the former litianfeng!


    He quickly retreated, but because he despised the enemy at the beginning, his body was too relaxed. Although he narrowly avoided Han Shuang''s foot, he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Han Shuang missed the blow. While the other party was a little flustered, he immediately hit the other party with an elbow towards his chest. His moves were quick, accurate and sharp!


    Takigawa xiaotai can only flee to the side again, and narrowly evade Han Shuang''s attack again.


    This time, however, he finally found an interval to counter attack. A shoulder bump was going towards Han Shuang''s chest, just like a bull bump!


    However, Han Shuang''s body was like a boneless snake. Her upper body turned and twisted into a seemingly incredible arc. She avoided the shoulder collision and hit takigawa xiaotai in the back with one punch while the other party couldn''t stop!


    Han Shuang dares to show a happy look in her eyes, but takigawa xiaotai''s face changes and scolds: "baga!"


    Then, his right hand, which was placed behind his back, clenched his fist and hit Han Shuang!


    Han Shuang quickly flew back, stood still and said angrily, "didn''t you let me have two hands? Why did you do it again? Is that how your island men break their promise?"


    Takigawa xiaotai had already stood up straight. Her face was a little ugly. She snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Everyone in the audience was elated to see that Han Shuang was so strong that he had forced Takahashi takigawa into danger just now.


    "Director Han, good job, you are my goddess!"


    "Shit! Director Han is my goddess! Director Han, clean up this devil and let him know our Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Little devil, just like you, you still want director han to be your woman, and you won''t look in a mirror. Are you ashamed?"


    "What a special thing! What you say doesn''t count. Didn''t you agree to let two hands go? Bah!"


    "Yes, the little devil is shameless! Let''s learn from you. Is that to learn from your cheekiness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before, no one dared to take the challenge on the stage, which made the public feel overwhelmed. At this time, I just feel proud and elated, and I just shout loudly!


    Lin Chen looked at Han Shuang on the stage and nodded slightly. The woman seemed to practice very hard. She had really stepped into the early stage of the day after tomorrow.


    The two people on the stage ignored the noise.


    Han Shuang''s eyes are dignified. This person is really strong. She has just shown all her skills. However, she still hasn''t let the other party hang up!


    Now, when the other party uses both hands, she feels great pressure!


    Takahashi takigawa stared at Han Shuang, with a disdainful smile on her face, and said, "it seems that you still have some strength! However, if you let me lose face, I must punish you well. Let you know that women should be honest and wait for luck in front of powerful men!"


    When the words fell, he moved, as if he had become a vigorous cheetah, and rushed towards Han Shuang!


    A cold momentum enveloped Han Shuang, making her forehead sweat. However, she did not shrink back, but directly welcomed her!


    The two men instantly exchanged dozens of moves, and there was a loud noise on the stage. At the beginning, everyone was still excited, but then the voice slowly decreased.


    Anyone could see that Han Shuang was beaten back and forth. She was completely beaten. If she wasn''t incredibly flexible, she had already suffered several times!


    Han Shuang''s face became more and more ugly. She just felt that her blood gas was surging all over her body. She felt very uncomfortable.


    When Han Shuang just blocked the other side''s fist, takigawa xiaotai kicked her chest again. Han Shuang quickly crossed his hands in front of her chest to block!


    Bang!


    Han Shuang was kicked out and hit the chain!


    Takigawa xiaotai gave a grim smile and followed up like an eagle preying. Just as Han Shuang hit the iron chain and was about to fall down, he opened his hands and wanted to hug Han Shuang on his chest, intending to hold her directly!

 Chapter 643

    "Shit! What does the devil want?"


    "Yes! This is to take advantage of director Han. Stop it!"


    "Alas, it seems that director Han can''t fight!"


    "Damn it, can''t anyone cure this arrogant guy? It''s so rampant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was startled by takigawa''s actions. At the same time, they all saw that Han Shuang was not the opponent of this person!


    The policemen on the stage were so angry that they even took advantage of their goddess when they saw the islanders competing.


    However, this is Han Shuang''s own competition. It seems that some people hold people in their karate attack methods and then make the next attack. At this time, they can''t go up to hinder the competition!


    Han Shuang''s face changed greatly and she was about to dodge. However, at this time, her body was so uncomfortable that her whole body was sore that she couldn''t dodge at all!


    Takigawa xiaotai sees that she is going to hold such a top-notch Chinese beauty in her arms. She has made up her mind to play with her body under the guise of attack!


    But when he was about to succeed in his scheme, he suddenly saw the woman in front of him disappear!


    He hurriedly stopped, and saw that the cold and beautiful policewoman had been held in his arms by another man. His face was very ugly!


    When they saw a man suddenly appear on the stage, they were also stunned. They were all puzzled. When did this man run up?


    Han Shuang was hugged in his arms. He was immediately shocked and was about to scold. However, when he saw the face, he was stunned: "Lin, Lin Chen?"


    Then, with a surprised look on his face, he said, "Why are you here?"


    "If I''m not here, you''ll be taken advantage of by this devil." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "Who are you, boy?" Takigawa xiaotai saw the woman who was supposed to be hugged by him. At this time, she was hugged by another man with a surprised look on her face. At that time, her lungs were going to explode.


    Like him, there is also an Xueyao.


    At this time, an Xueyao angrily stared at Lin Chen and said to her heart, "save people if you save them. Is it necessary to keep the building so tight? This lecher!"


    "Lin Chen, you, you let go of me first!" Han Shuang reacted, a little shy and hurried.


    "Hey hey, OK." Lin Chen smiled and let her go. At the same time, he thought that it was different to practice snake bone skill. It was not only soft but also incredibly flexible.


    "Boy, I ask you something. Who are you? Why do you come here to interfere with the game! Do you know the rules?" Takigawa xiaotai sees that the other party ignores him. He is furious and shouts again.


    At the same time, several islanders who could speak Chinese also began to shout.


    "Yes, Chinese, do you understand the rules? Now the top is competing. Why should you run up?"


    "That is, if you also want to challenge, you can go up after the fight!"


    "Get out of here right now. You are disturbing the competition!"


    "Damn it! You Chinese don''t even understand the rules?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the Chinese people present were annoyed at this time and thought that these guys deserved beating. If the young man didn''t go up just now, director Han would be taken advantage of by the devil.


    Although Lin Chen went up and hugged Han Shuang, they were naturally more willing to see Han Shuang surrounded by a Chinese man.


    However, what they said was right. Before director Han''s challenge was over, the young man ran up by himself, which really disturbed the competition.


    Therefore, although they are willing to help speak, they do not know what to say.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he smiled coldly and said, "I don''t care what rules you have. The biggest rule is that my woman can''t be bullied. If you want to beat my woman, as her man, I naturally want to come up for advice!"


    Han Shuang''s face turned crimson. Although he knew that Lin Chen''s words were just an excuse to make a move at will, his heart was still pounding.


    Since the last time she called Lin Chen''s name to do that kind of thing, she was a little embarrassed to meet Lin Chen.


    Today, however, at the critical moment, Lin Chen ran out, giving her a feeling that this person seemed to be her guardian!


    At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, his face was as bright as red.


    All the Chinese people in the audience had planned to cheer for Lin Chen. They didn''t know what to say. When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they all cheered one after another.


    "That''s it! Bullying a woman is no rule, no shit rule! The biggest rule is that a man protects his woman!"


    "That''s right. If you have the ability, you can fight with other people''s men!"


    "Shit! Bullshit rules. I think you can only bully women? If you have the ability, you can fight with our Chinese men!"


    "Come on, man, fuck this devil!"


    Since Lin Chen dared to run up and become director Han''s man, in the eyes of the public, he should have some skills. At this time, they all shouted for him.


    Han Shuang''s subordinates all looked at each other, wondering why their director had a man?


    However, looking at Han Shuang''s shy appearance, it seems to be true again?


    Among them, some people also recognized Lin Chen. Liuyunxuan, the current criminal police captain, shouted excitedly at this time: "come on, idol, fuck that little devil!"


    When a group of policemen heard the speech, they basically determined the relationship between Lin Chen and Han Shuang. They immediately envied, envied and hated Han Shuang. You know, Han Shuang is the goddess of the whole police system. There are men!


    They just felt their hearts were broken.


    But no one saw that a woman dressed with a youthful atmosphere, wearing a baseball cap, sunglasses and a mask, was about to break a bite of shellfish teeth.


    "Stinky Linchen, big lecheron Linchen, you wait, flirt, I will clean you up sooner or later!" An Xueyao thought angrily.


    Takigawa xiaotai looked at Lin Chen and looked at Han Shuang, whose face was crimson. A flash of jealousy and ferocity flashed in her eyes. She sneered and said, "well, since you are her man, you can fight for her!"


    He made up his mind that even if this man was willing to call Huaxia Kung Fu garbage, he would find a chance to abolish him!


    "You go down first." Lin Chen said to Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang did not hesitate. She nodded and went down. She had absolute confidence in Lin Chen.


    "I want to add a rule. If you lose, you should shout ''Karate is rubbish. It is not qualified to be compared with Chinese Kung Fu. Chinese people are my ancestors''! Is that ok?" Lin Chen looks at takigawa xiaotai and says coldly.


    Takigawa xiaotai sneered: "yes, but you can''t win!"


    Lin Chen ignored him, looked at the karate master Tanaka Xiuxing who was still keeping his eyes closed and said, "old dog, did you hear what I said? You are the same. You must shout later!"


    Tanaka Xiuxing suddenly opened her eyes, with a cold light in her eyes, staring at Lin Chen on the stage, as if she was going to kill someone!

 Chapter 644

    Tanaka Xiuxing did not speak, but stared at Lin Chen like a knife. There is no doubt that he heard what Lin Chen just said!


    The disciples beside him shouted at Lin Chen one after another, as if Lin Chen had committed a great crime if he dared to speak to Tanaka Xiuxing like this!


    "Baga! If you dare to talk to my teacher like this, you are looking for death! You can''t win me or have a chance to compete with my teacher!" Takigawa xiaotai is very angry. Lin Chen simply doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, Lin Chen''s arrogant attitude and words ignited the atmosphere of the scene, and the Chinese people under the stage shouted for him!


    "Good job, Chinese men should be like this!"


    "Dude, you are so arrogant! I finally know why my goddess likes you!"


    "Kill these little devils and take care of him and his master!"


    "Come on, let them know that Chinese Kung Fu is great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Han Shuang took the stage. Although people felt relieved that someone dared to take the stage, it was a woman, which made the men present blush!


    At this time, Lin Chen came on the stage, which undoubtedly made the men present excited.


    "You just said that Chinese kungfu is a mess. It seems that you despise Xingyi boxing, right?" Lin Chen looks at takigawa xiaotai and says softly.


    Takigawa xiaotai said with a grim smile, "why, you are also learning that bullshit Xingyi fist? Hum! That is rubbish. Your Chinese Kung Fu is a mess!"


    "I don''t learn Xingyi boxing, but I can only scratch the surface. But I can beat you down with Xingyi boxing with one move! If Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish, aren''t you even inferior to rubbish in karate?" Lin Chen asked in reply.


    Takigawa said angrily, "fart! Do you still want to beat me down? I''ll kill you first!"


    The people under the stage also felt that Lin Chen was a little too big.


    This takigawa xiaotai is powerful. They have seen it before. If Lin Chen can beat him, they still think it is possible. But if Lin Chen can win with one move of Xingyi fist, they won''t believe it!


    Besides, Lin Chen also said that he didn''t learn Xingyi boxing!


    Those Islanders in karate suits were all sneering, waiting for Lin Chen to make a fool of himself.


    Tanaka Xiuxing''s eyes are cold. Looking at Lin Chen, he seems to be looking at a clown!


    Takigawa''s words fell, and he immediately rushed to Lin Chen, and then hit Lin Chen in the chest with a fierce fist!


    His strike was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. With the wind blowing, the hardwood solid challenge arena under his feet was trampled with a muffled sound, like a war drum beating, which shocked everyone in the field!


    No doubt, takigawa xiaotai has been enraged. He has directly taken out all his skills and plans to directly abolish Lin Chen. At the same time, he will give everyone in the battlefield a challenge and let them know how powerful karate is!


    Bang!


    Takigawa xiaotai''s fists directly hit Lin Chen''s chest. He showed a proud smile on his face. Everyone in the audience shouted out in surprise. Even an Xueyao and Han Shuang changed their faces!


    However, the smile on takigawa''s face immediately turned into amazement.


    Obviously, it was his hard fist that hit the opponent''s chest. However, he felt like hitting a steel plate. The intense pain in his fist came, and he felt that the bones there were shattered!


    "Ah!"


    Takigawa xiaotai uttered a shrill scream, which made everyone present stunned. Even the indifferent Tanaka Xiuxing was stunned.


    However, before they could react, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "your fist is really soft. It is estimated that your bones are soft all over your body?"


    At last, everyone realized what was happening!


    Takigawa xiaotai punched someone in the chest, but he screamed in pain first. It''s incredible!


    All of them have seen the skill of takigawa xiaotai. His fist is definitely not soft, or the soft and hard ones are compared. It can only be said that this young man''s chest is too hard!


    How hard must a man''s chest be, so that he can be beaten with his fist and scream?


    Before they could understand it, Lin Chen opened his mouth again, stared at takigawa xiaotai with cold eyes, and said, "as I said, I can get down with one move with Xingyi fist! The Li Tianfeng who used the gun fist just now was avoided by you. Now I also use the gun fist. If you have the ability, you can also hide!"


    Takigawa xiaotai''s face changed greatly. Despite the severe pain from his fist, he stepped on his feet and immediately stepped back!


    Lin Chen''s fist, however, was too fast. It had already been hit out, like a poisonous snake ready to go, rushing towards its prey.


    This is a long fist that looks very common, but it has a momentum of overwhelming momentum. People can''t help but be afraid when they look at it!


    The cannon fist is fierce and powerful. It is important to be firm and prompt. It is said that if you practice it to a great degree, you will have a momentum of passing even though there are thousands of troops!


    Lin Chen is not good at Xingyi gun boxing, but when he comes to the later stage of his life, his gun boxing is not ordinary!


    Bang!


    People saw that the fist fell on takigawa xiaotai, and then his body made a loud noise, and then the whole person hit out like a shell!


    "Ah!"


    Takashi takigawa screamed out.


    Bang!


    Several iron chains stopped him at the edge of the challenge arena. One of them broke with a bang!


    Takashi takigawa fell on the challenge arena, his eyes turned white, his body twitched, and he suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood, rolling in pain!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was scared by Lin Chen. Even the island karate master, Hideki Tanaka, was a little distracted!


    "Shout ''Karate is rubbish. It is not qualified to be compared with Chinese Kung Fu. Chinese people are my ancestors'', and then you can get out!" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    Takigawa xiaotai''s neck is red with blood, and his forehead is green with veins. He knows that he underestimates this Chinese, and he is far from his opponent.


    He gritted his teeth and said ferociously, "baga! You can''t think about it! I won''t say it. The warriors of the island country won''t give in!"


    "Really?" Lin Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were angry.


    He won''t be a little soft hearted to this guy. This guy has abandoned litianfeng before, so he can''t be a little soft hearted!


    "Baga! Stop!" Tanaka Xiuxing under the stage has already reacted and realized what Lin Chen wants to do. At this time, Teng stood up and shouted angrily at Lin Chen.


    "Stop? Why? If you dare to abolish others, don''t you have the consciousness of being abandoned by others?"


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face was fierce, as if no one in the world could command him.


    He directly kicked Takahashi in takigawa!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Takigawa xiaotai''s body suddenly turned into a bow and flew out, hitting the iron chain. All the remaining iron cables broke directly, and then continued to shoot out!


    And the target he shot was Tanaka Hideki, who was furious under the stage!

 Chapter 645

    "Baga! Damn it!" Tanaka Xiuxing stretched out her hand and took over takigawa xiaotai, who had turned his eyes white and fainted.


    After investigating, his face was so cold that he glared at Lin Chen on the stage and said: "since you have already won him, why are you so cruel to destroy him? You are so cruel that you kicked his bones all over. He can never stand up again. You are more cruel than killing him!"


    The rest of the islanders glared at Lin Chen with a touch of fear in their eyes.


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said sarcastically, "who said just now that this competition is extremely dangerous. Don''t go on stage without psychological preparation? It seems that it''s you. I didn''t break the rules. It''s because he didn''t want to say ''Karate is garbage''. How can I be blamed? Do you want to face it?"


    The Chinese audience were all full of surprises. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually won with one move and put people out of the court, just like takigawa xiaotai kicked litianfeng!


    And even more violent!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they all agreed. They seemed very excited and had a feeling of turning over to be the master.


    "That''s right! The rules are very clear. This competition is dangerous, as long as you don''t kill people!"


    "Hum! You may beat us Chinese people to be disabled, but don''t you want us to fight back? What a shame!"


    "That''s right, Hideki Tanaka. Who just said, ''it''s normal to be injured in a real fight. Don''t go on stage if you''re not prepared?'' ha ha! Have you been beaten in the face? Let you pretend to be B!"


    "Well, now you know, Chinese Kung Fu is great, right?"


    Tanaka''s face turned black after being told by the crowd. At last, she snorted coldly and handed takigawa xiaotai to a disciple nearby. Then she walked onto the stage and stared at Lin Chen coldly:


    "That''s right. It seems that there are still some masters in China. You deserve my help! If you dare to hurt my disciples, I must abolish you today!"


    Immediately, everyone in the audience worried about Lin Chen.


    After all, his disciple Takahashi takigawa is so powerful. Hideki Tanaka, who is called a karate master, is naturally much more powerful.


    Although Lin Chen killed takigawa xiaotai with one fist, people are not sure whether he can win Tanaka Xiuxing!


    Even an Xueyao, who has great confidence in Lin Chen, is a little scared at this time.


    Han Shuang was still calm. I believe Lin Chen will win.


    She had seen Lin Chen walking on the water, which was almost superhuman. In her opinion, how could she lose to a karate master who set up a challenge arena in the secular world!


    "So you''re confident?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Hideki Tanaka sneered. She was too lazy to answer. Instead, she said, "sign the agreement. You won''t be able to rely on me if you are crippled later!"


    He had made up his mind that he would not kill Lin Chen, but he must also cripple him.


    Will you lose?


    Tanaka Xiuxing didn''t think about it at all. Although the other side was a little strong, in his opinion, it was still far from enough!


    Some people in Huaxia may be able to beat him, but those people are basically hermits and experts, or the top presence of some powerful families. How can they come here to fight with him!


    Lin Chen immediately signed the agreement, and Tanaka Xiuxing also signed one consciously. However, in his opinion, it is the same whether he signs it or not. Anyway, he can''t lose!


    "Boy, your name is Lin Chen, right? Well, remember my name, Hideki Tanaka. This name will become your eternal nightmare!" Tanaka said with a grim smile.


    Just now, Han Shuang called Lin Chen''s name. Obviously, he also heard it.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Let''s start. I don''t have so much time to waste with you." Lin Chen didn''t think so.


    "Baga! In that case, you should fall down!"


    Tanaka Xiuxing let out a loud shout, and then rushed to Lin Chen. The challenge arena was at his feet, making a dull sound. If we say that takigawa xiaotai had just stepped down, the sound was like a war drum.


    At this time, Tanaka Xiuxing seems to be a wild beast rushing towards the enemy!


    He was not tall, but at this time he had a kind of arrogant momentum. When he was about one meter away from Lin Chen, he suddenly punched Lin Chen towards the middle line of his body!


    Everyone was too nervous. Hideki Tanaka''s power seemed so terrible that they were afraid that Lin Chen would be killed by someone else.


    Just when Tanaka''s fist was about to fall on Lin Chen, and his face was already happy, Lin Chen suddenly moved.


    People didn''t even react, and then he appeared behind Hideki Tanaka!


    Tanaka Xiuxing was startled and hurriedly distanced herself from Lin Chen. She looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Your movements are too slow. Hehe, they are much weaker than I expected." Lin Chen shrugged and said something lazily.


    "Baga! Die!"


    Tanaka Xiuxing''s face changed. She realized that Lin Chen was good at martial arts. She put away the slightest contempt at the bottom of her heart, and hit her right fist again, which was more powerful than the previous one!


    Soon, his fist failed again, but his movement did not stop. His right leg swept towards Lin Chen, who moved to the left, with a burst of broken air!


    "Still too slow!" Lin Chen was a flash of body ghost, and then appeared behind Tanaka Xiuxing. His face was still that lazy expression, but his words were badly beaten!


    "Baga! Can you only dodge?" Tanaka Xiuxing is very angry. In his opinion, Lin Chen should be good at what body method, so his movements are so flexible.


    He has absolute self-confidence. If Lin Chen meets him directly, he can definitely defeat him directly!


    The physical fighting ability is originally the strength of karate. He is also extremely confident in his physical strength!


    "Don''t you think that''s stupid? We are competing. You can''t even touch me, but you still ask me not to dodge. Is it difficult? You compete with others and ask your opponent to stand still and fight you?" Lin Chen scoffed.


    These words immediately made everyone in the audience laugh.


    At this time, Tanaka Xiuxing couldn''t even touch Lin Chen. In the eyes of the public, fools would go to fight with each other!


    At the same time, they also recognized in their hearts that Lin Chen should not be able to win the other party, so they planned to use this circuitous tactic to consume the other party''s physical strength first!


    Although winning is not so pleasant, but now people''s requirements are not high, as long as they can win!


    Tanaka was very angry, but what others said left him speechless. He could only bite his teeth and attack furiously. His fierce action made everyone in the audience dumbfounded!


    I just feel that I have never seen such a powerful master before. No wonder I can be called a karate master!


    However, no matter how fast he moved, he could not even touch the corners of Lin Chen''s clothes!


    After such a standoff for several minutes, Hideki Tanaka finally couldn''t stand it. She shouted angrily: "boy, do you still fight? If you don''t fight, just give me up and get out of here. Don''t waste time! You only know how to dodge. This is bullshit Kung Fu? Can you only dodge Chinese Kung Fu?"


    He was going to cripple Lin Chen. However, at this time, he also confirmed that he could not touch the guy in front of him. How could he cripple him!


    You can only retreat to the second place and let the other party admit defeat and roll on!


    Everyone in the audience was also embarrassed. After all, Lin Chen only knew how to dodge. It was really ugly.


    They all agreed that Lin Chen deliberately dodged to consume the opponent''s physical strength. At this time, he would naturally refuse to admit defeat, and then continue to dodge. I don''t know when to delay this competition!


    However, this time Lin Chen stood in front of Tanaka Xiuxing and said with a smile, "OK, since you want to fight hard, come on. I won''t hide this time. You will soon know that you are not as fast as me, and even worse than me!"


    "Are you serious?" Tanaka Xiuxing was stunned, and then her face was overjoyed.


    "So you think you can win?" Lin Chen said.


    "Nonsense! As long as you dare to fight me, you will lose! If you have the ability, don''t hide this time!" Tanaka hideously smiled, then stepped forward with his left foot and kicked his right leg at Lin Chen''s head!


    With a snap, it seemed as if the air had been kicked and burst. His foot undoubtedly exerted all his strength!


    In fact, this move is indeed a must kill skill that Hideki Tanaka should be proud of, concentrating all his strength on his right leg!

 Chapter 646

    Looking at the stage, Tanaka Xiuxing kicked Lin Chen with one foot, and many spectators were shocked.


    Being kicked on the head by an ordinary person is very easy to be seriously injured. If you are kicked on the head by a karate master, Hideki Tanaka, the consequences are unimaginable!


    In particular, just now Lin Chen said that he would not hide, which made everyone anxious.


    Although Lin Chen has been hiding around, it looks very ugly, but he will not lose. In people''s opinion, Lin Chen is now the way to motivate the other side!


    Anxieyao was so nervous that she clenched her hands. Han Shuang was also dignified at this moment.


    Just as Tanaka Xiuxing was about to kick Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen slipped and immediately stepped back.


    Tanaka Xiuxing couldn''t help but get angry. She thought that Lin Chen dodged again. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen kicked out!


    This is the one kick he kicked toward Hideki Tanaka. No doubt, he is going to hit hard!


    "This idiot is really looking for death!" Tanaka Xiuxing was overjoyed. With a grim smile on his face, he decided to kick the opponent''s foot off!


    Although Takahashi takigawa punched Lin Chen, which hurt him, it was nothing to Hideki Tanaka, because compared with him, Takahashi takigawa was just a mole ant.


    Dong!


    The two feet collided in the air, making a sound like steel collision, and the whole challenge arena was shocked.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked by the sound. It was like two people fighting. It was like two monsters hitting each other savagely!


    They all stared at each other to see who had won the points. They all prayed that Lin Chen would not lose so quickly even if he could not win.


    "Ah!"


    A heart rending scream startled the crowd again. When they saw the scene on the Chu field, they were all stunned!


    Tanaka Xiuxing was rolling on the ground with his legs in his arms, and his leg that kicked Lin Chen was almost folded into 90 degrees at this time. It had turned into a bloody red. You could even see morimori white bones, which was very penetrating!


    But Lin Chen still stood in the same place, his face was plain, and it seemed that there was nothing at all!


    "No way! It''s impossible. How can you be so strong?"


    Tanaka Xiuxing looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Then he thought of something. His body suddenly shook and roared, "are you a congenital strong man? Are you a congenital strong man in the ancient martial arts world of China? Otherwise, you can''t be so strong!"


    "You don''t care who I am. Anyway, I''m just a gourd eater in China, but it''s enough to deal with you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Everyone in the audience was scared by this scene. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen really hit hard and kicked the other party''s feet with one kick!


    "I wipe it. I''m not hallucinating, am I?"


    "Hallucination fart! The expert is in the folk. This guy is so awesome. No wonder he can get director Han. His legs are made of iron!"


    "Ah! If I hadn''t been inferior to director Han, I would have wanted to go after him. It''s so handsome!"


    "Ha ha! What a gourd eater! A bullshit karate master. Any of us who ate gourd would have killed him. It''s still our Chinese Kung Fu!"


    After a short silence, there were bursts of cheers under the stage, which seemed extremely excited.


    Lin Chen''s appearance can be said to correct the name of Chinese Kungfu. At this time, everyone looked up and felt very proud!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, you lost. Haven''t you forgotten what I said before?"


    Lin Chen looked at Tanaka Xiuxing, who was so miserable that he didn''t have any pity in his heart. Just now the other party kicked him in the brain. His mind was malicious. He just wanted to kick him into a fool!


    He said coldly, "shout, ''Karate is rubbish, and it is not qualified to be compared with Chinese Kung Fu. Chinese people are my ancestors'', and then you can get out of China with your disciples!"


    Tanaka Xiuxing''s face changed greatly. She just wanted to say that she wouldn''t shout, but she turned pale with fright at Lin Chen''s cold eyes.


    His right leg was no doubt useless. Even if he was cured, he could not recover completely. At least half of his abilities were gone.


    If he is kicked by Lin Chen and his whole body is broken, his whole life will be over. He will not only lie in bed forever, but also lose everything he has now!


    As a martial artist, if he becomes disabled, all the money, fame, wealth and women will leave him!


    Tanaka''s face changed again and again. Finally, she gritted her teeth and shouted, "karate is rubbish. It is not qualified to be compared with Chinese Kung Fu. Chinese people are my ancestors!"


    When the audience saw him shouting, they were all booing. It was shameful that this so-called karate master was inferior to his disciples! ¡°


    The islanders in karate suits brought by Hideki Tanaka only felt extremely humiliated at this time, and wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    "What are you talking about? Speak up. I can''t hear you clearly. If I still can''t hear you clearly, I''ll be very kind!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said something thoughtfully. At the same time, she moved her right ankle, as if she were doing the preparation before playing football.


    Hideki Tanaka was startled. She immediately raised her voice and shouted, "karate is rubbish. It is not qualified to be compared with Chinese Kung Fu. Chinese people are my ancestors!"


    After shouting, he just felt his face was too hot, and he was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "All right, get out!" Lin Chen waved his hand, like a fly, "get out of China, or I''ll see you once and beat you once!"


    With that, he said with a smile: "yes, give me the ten million yuan before you leave. Don''t let the money go in vain. It''s your filial piety to Grandpa."


    Then he said his bank card number.


    Tanaka''s face was livid. After she asked a middle-aged man from an island country to transfer money to Lin Chen, she limped away with the help of a group of people.


    When they came, they were still marching on the red carpet with great fanfare. When they left, they were in a terrible mess.


    Tanaka Xiuxing and takigawa xiaotai were both seriously injured and had no way to walk normally. They looked like lost dogs.


    However, no one paid any attention to them at this time. The audience were all looking at Lin Chen on the stage with great excitement.


    At this time, Lin Chen was a hero in their eyes. When Chinese Kung Fu was about to be trampled under the feet of the islanders, he stood up and turned the tide!


    Many reporters hiding in the crowd are holding cameras to Lin Chen for a while. This is obviously the headline of tomorrow morning!


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "director Han, your man is too powerful to win glory for the country! Don''t you go up and reward him?"


    After taking several close-up photos, the reporters who were about to rush up to interview Lin Chen lit their eyes when they heard the speech. A female reporter hurriedly said, "yes, director Han, you should also go up quickly. I''ll take some photos for you to commemorate!"


    Of course, this photo of her is not really just a souvenir. She just wants to be used as a headline picture!


    Beauty and hero, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau and master of Chinese Kungfu, we all know how eye-catching they are!


    Han Shuang is also very happy to see that Lin Chen has finally won.


    She did not mince, and went straight to the stage.


    In fact, she is going to explain to the public that she and Lin Chen are not lovers. Lin Chen said that just to find a reason to do it.


    But as soon as she came on stage, before she could speak, someone suddenly shouted, "kiss one! Kiss one!"


    After the rest of them were stunned, they all looked excited and shouted!


    "Yes! Kiss one!"


    "Yes! Director Han, reward our hero! Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one! Kiss one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, waves of noise roared in the square, like mountains and seas.

 Chapter 647

    When Lin Chen sees Han Shuang on the stage, he guesses what she wants.


    Previously, he said that Han Shuang was his woman, which was just an expedient to prevent the islanders from saying that they had violated the rules.


    Han Shuang wants to explain this to the public. Naturally, he has no opinion. After all, this matter is about people''s reputation.


    If it is really reported, everyone thinks they are Han Shuang''s man. If nothing else, it is estimated that Han Shuang''s family will come to talk to them.


    Han Shuang''s family is obviously not ordinary. Although Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to get into inexplicable trouble.


    However, just as Han Shuang came to his side and wanted to explain, the audience suddenly shouted "kiss" hysterically. They were like those crazy fans of the king of heaven concert.


    At this moment, not only Han Shuang but also Lin Chen was forced.


    "Everyone be quiet, things are not what you think!" Han Shuang quickly waved her hand.


    However, at this time, the noise was so loud that no one heard what she was saying. On the contrary, she became more excited and shouted "kiss" desperately.


    Especially those journalists, who shout so loudly that they have blue veins on their necks. As long as Han Shuang kisses them, they will have their headline pictures!


    Han Shuang shouted. Seeing that there was no effect at all, she didn''t know what to do.


    Why don''t you kiss him first? When the crowd quiets down, you can explain yourself?


    Han Shuang suddenly had this idea in her mind.


    After all, Lin Chen saved her again today. She doesn''t know how much she owes Lin Chen.


    Including her current skills, Lin Chen taught her snake bone skill, so she could go to this step. Her father had already complied with the agreement and did not force her to go back to the imperial capital.


    Moreover, she can become a deputy director now because of the credit she made some time ago. In fact, those credits are all given to her by Lin Chen.


    Besides, she owed this guy a kiss before. In her opinion, she might as well pay him back now.


    If she wanted to kiss someone else, she would have a strong sense of rejection in her heart. But now, when she thought of kissing Lin Chen, she didn''t have that kind of rejection in her heart, but she was very nervous.


    So Han Shuang, who has made a decision, turns to look at Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen saw Han Shuang turning to look at him, his face was a little shy. He couldn''t help but be stunned. What does this chick mean? Is it difficult? Do you really want to kiss yourself?


    Not to mention, looking at Han Shuang''s pretty little red face and fleshy pink lips, Lin Chen really had the impulse to bite the lips. She always felt that the bite would be sweet and elastic.


    Han Shuang''s body is stiff, and her face slowly leans towards Lin Chen''s face.


    Others obviously didn''t say they wanted her to kiss, but she didn''t know how. Unexpectedly, her lips were going to stick to Lin Chen''s mouth.


    At this time, she was a little dizzy.


    However, just as everyone was holding their breath, when the reporters pointed their cameras at the two, suddenly a figure rushed onto the stage, pulled Lin Chen apart, and angrily said, "no kissing!"


    The beautiful picture was destroyed, and everyone was dissatisfied with the girl who suddenly rushed onto the stage.


    The girl''s clothes are fashionable and full of youth. However, in the afternoon, the sun is still shining. She is wearing a baseball cap, sunglasses and a mask, and her face is tightly wrapped. How strange!


    "Hey, who are you? Do you care about the intimacy between men and women?"


    "That''s right! In broad daylight, you wrap yourself up like this. It''s estimated that you don''t look very good. Do you still want to rob a man with director Han?"


    "Come down quickly and don''t make trouble!"


    "Come down quickly! You want to rob a man with director Han. Do you look good?"


    "That''s right. They have beautiful women and heroes. What are you doing?"


    It has to be said that Han Shuang ran up when no one dared to fight, so everyone was very fond of her.


    At this time, the beautiful girl suddenly appeared. Although people didn''t understand the situation, they unconsciously stood by Han Shuang and denounced the girl.


    This tightly wrapped girl is naturally an Xueyao!


    Lin Chen had just forgotten that an Xueyao was still under the stage. Unexpectedly, the girl rushed up directly.


    At this time, I don''t care what it feels like to experience the lips of Lengyan police flower. If an Xueyao exposes her identity, it will be really troublesome.


    After all, an Xueyao is a diva level character. If her identity is exposed, the people below will definitely rush up!


    In addition, it is estimated that in less than an hour, there will be "Hua Xia Tian Tian and the second daughter of the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau fighting for husband" in the major news media Such a messy report!


    "Don''t be ridiculous, miss. Let''s go quickly!" Lin Chen winks at an Xueyao, reminding her that she can''t reveal her identity, and pulls her to leave.


    Han Shuang suddenly pulled Lin Chen''s other hand and said angrily, "who is she?"


    Lin Chen is silly. What is the situation? It seems that his wife is questioning his husband whose Junior is?


    In other words, there''s nothing wrong with this girl. What is she doing?


    Han Shuang finally summoned up the courage to offer her first kiss. As a result, a woman rushed up at the end and directly pulled Lin Chen away, saying "no kissing"!


    It made Lin Chen seem to be the other party''s private property.


    Han Shuang immediately refused. Women are competitive, especially beautiful women. They want to kiss each other. Suddenly another woman ran out and ordered the man not to kiss. How could she not be angry!


    Anxieyao also knows that it is really inappropriate for her to expose her identity, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    However, in any case, she can''t let Han Shuang kiss her. She already has a big breasted and best imperial sister rival, and she doesn''t want to have another cold and gorgeous policewoman!


    Han Shuang even asked Lin Chen who she was. Ann Xueyao was even more reluctant. She snorted angrily, "I''m his girlfriend! Why should you kiss my boyfriend?"


    "Ga! What?" Lin Chen was so confused that he didn''t know when he had more girlfriends?


    "Girlfriend?" Han Shuang was also stunned.


    All the audience were stunned at this time, and then one after another looked gossipy, obviously looking forward to the development of the plot!


    The live version of this love triangle dog blood drama is much better than that on TV!


    However, there are still more people supporting Han Shuang. After all, Han Shuang''s body and appearance are there.


    Soon a man shouted, "you say that a girlfriend is just a girlfriend? Even if it is a girlfriend, you can change it. I can change it for me! You see how beautiful director Han is. Can you compare with her? I guess you don''t look very good? Otherwise, why are you a big star with dark glasses and a mask?"


    Han Shuang snorted, raised her chin slightly, and said nothing.


    She doesn''t believe that this girl is Lin Chen''s girlfriend.


    Moreover, what''s wrong with having a girlfriend? It''s not that you can''t rob her. She has absolute confidence in her appearance and body!


    However, at this time, she didn''t even think about why she had to grab it


    Anxieyao was not happy when she heard the sarcasm from the audience and saw Han Shuang''s proud expression!


    "Miss, don''t!" When Lin Chen heard what was said, he was immediately shocked.


    But before he finished, an Xueyao took off her mask, sunglasses and hat!


    The long black hair flowed down like a waterfall, and a beautiful face without any flaws appeared in front of people. Those eyes seemed to shine like stars in the dark night.


    "Who do you say is not good-looking? Am I worse than her?" Anxieyao glared angrily at the man who made a noise to cheer for Han Shuang.

 Chapter 648

    The man didn''t answer him at all because he was stupid.


    Not only is he stupid, but everyone else is petrified!


    Because the face in front of us is so familiar. The whole China is not out of touch with the times. Few people don''t know this face!


    Of course, she looks good. Otherwise, how could she become the dream lover of Chinese men.


    Especially those eyes, which are called the brightest gem in the east by the West!


    "It''s over!" Lin Chen looked at the silly people under the stage, patted his forehead with his palm, then suddenly picked up an Xueyao and rushed to the side!


    At this moment, the crowd finally reacted and screamed one after another.


    "Ah! An Xueyao! It''s an Xueyao!"


    "Goddess, the goddess of my dream! How could she become someone else''s girlfriend? I don''t believe it!"


    "Goddess ANN, I am your brain powder!"


    "Take a picture! Take a picture! Headlines, absolute headlines! Two women fight for husband. One of them is Tian Tian An Xueyao. My God, my goose bumps are all up! That man is not only good at Kung Fu, but also a lover!"


    Everyone screamed and ran after Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was so fast that he disappeared in front of them with an Xueyao in his arms in the blink of an eye!


    However, no matter how fast Lin Chen moved, someone would have taken videos and photos with his mobile phone, so the picture of an Xueyao appearing on the challenge arena has already been recorded.


    Those fans know that they can''t catch up with Lin Chen, a Wulin expert, but they are still running in the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance, just like a torrent!


    Some of the reporters, instead of chasing Lin Chen and an Xueyao, ran directly to Han Shuang and handed the microphone directly to Han Shuang.


    "Director Han, how do you feel when you and Tian Tian An Xueyao become rivals in love?"


    "Director Han, what is the identity of that Wulin expert? Is he a legendary hermit? Did he conquer you and an Xueyao with his kung fu?"


    "Director Han, do you have the confidence to win the competition with Tian Tian An Xueyao?"


    "Director Han, is Ann Xueyao really that man''s girlfriend? Are you a third party?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of problems hit Han Shuang, who was still in a daze.


    "Sorry, I won''t be interviewed!" Han Shuang''s face was complicated and he waved his hand. His men immediately ran to help him out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen Ran all the way with an Xueyao in her arms until she couldn''t see anyone behind her and ran to an empty alley. Then she was let down.


    Without a word, he said: "young lady, OK, why did you take off your mask and sunglasses? It''s troublesome!"


    It is estimated that in a short time, the scandal between him and an Xueyao will fly all over the world. It is a headache to think about it. He is really not interested in becoming a celebrity.


    Anxieyao glared at him angrily and said, "you still talk about me. Do you want that policewoman to kiss you just now?"


    Her attention seems totally different from that of Lin Chen.


    "Er..." Lin Chen thought, even if someone kisses me, you won''t be jealous. You''re not really my girlfriend.


    However, he also knew what an Xueyao meant to him. Naturally, he couldn''t say so. Although this girl likes to be jealous and sometimes looks like a little girl, her mind is simple and not annoying.


    He could only say with a wry smile, "in any case, you can''t say you are my girlfriend. First you say you are my girlfriend, and then you expose your identity in front of people. Aren''t you afraid that this will have a bad impact on you? You''re a big star!"


    An Xueyao blushed. She said she was Lin Chen''s girlfriend before, which meant she was angry that Han Shuang even questioned her identity. At this time, she also felt that she was too rash.


    "I''ve already said it. It''s no use talking about it now." Anxieyao pouted. It seemed that she was not afraid of any bad effects on her.


    She stared at Lin Chen and suddenly said, "to tell you the truth, do you blame me for hindering Han Shuang from kissing you just now?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. She said what the woman was thinking. At this time, she should think of ways to reduce the impact of public opinion. The topic suddenly jumped to Han Shuang to kiss herself.


    "Why don''t you talk? Honestly, do you think it''s a pity? Do you really want Han Shuang to kiss you?" Anxieyao grinded her teeth and said.


    There was even a sour smell in the air.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "no, how could it be? I have nothing to do with her. How could I want her to kiss me. Ha ha."


    At the end, he laughed twice, which even he didn''t believe.


    However, an Xueyao was very satisfied with his answer and nodded. Suddenly, a red glow rose on her face and said in a low voice, "you don''t mind if I disturb your good deeds. If you really do, I''ll give you a kiss."


    "What?" Lin Chen thought something was wrong with her ears. She stared at an Xueyao.


    Anxieyao stood on tiptoe slightly, pecked at Lin Chen''s lips, and said, "I''ll give you a kiss, and I''ll reward you for winning glory for the country today. Don''t think about it!"


    Her voice trembled slightly, and her face blushed like a monkey''s ass. in her mind, Su man said "take the initiative to attack". After kissing, she seemed to have startled herself and hurried to the outside of the alley.


    As he walked, he hummed, "I''m going back to the company. I still have some things to do!"


    Lin Chen touched his lips and looked at an Xueyao''s back. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and gave himself a kiss. This statement is really personality.


    Why does it feel like a young lady wants to soak herself up?


    Back at the company, Lin Chen went to the bodyguard training room. After a while, sister Hong rushed into an Xueyao''s office.


    "Yao Yao," he said anxiously, "what''s the matter, Yao Yao? Why are you still rumored to have an affair with Lin Chen? The report even said that you claimed to be Lin Chen''s girlfriend and robbed a man with the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. My God, what''s the matter?"


    Anxieyao did not raise her head. As if she had expected this scene, she still looked at the documents in front of her. At the same time, she said, "the report came out so soon? Is it on the Internet?"


    "Why are you in no hurry?"


    Sister Hong walked to an Xueyao a few steps and said in a hurry: "I read a report on the Internet that the island karate master set up a challenge arena today and was defeated by a mysterious expert. Later, she said that you claimed to be the girlfriend of the mysterious expert and robbed a man with Han Shuang, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau! There are pictures on it. There are pictures of you and Lin Chen. What''s the matter?"


    Hong Jie is an Xueyao''s agent. One of her main tasks is to maintain an Xueyao''s public image. An Xueyao is not in a hurry, but she is going crazy.


    "Now these reports only appear on the Internet, but I estimate that they will soon appear in newspapers and other media!" Sister Hong said anxiously, "we must quickly hold a press conference to clarify this matter!"


    Anxieyao finally raised her head, blinked her starlike eyes, and said, "there is no need to hold a press conference."

 Chapter 649

    "What, no press conference?" Sister Hong was stunned and wondered if she had heard wrong.


    Then he hurriedly said, "Yao Yao, it must be held. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on your popularity! Especially your male fans. If you have this scandal, your influence -"


    "I said there was no need to hold the meeting and clarify anything." Anxieyao speaks out again and interrupts sister Hong''s words directly.


    There was something indisputable in her tone.


    "This -"


    Hong Jie doesn''t know what to say. If other stars dared to talk like that, she would have taught her a lesson and even offered her contract to talk about things.


    However, an Xueyao is so different. She is not only the star of Tianqiong entertainment, but also the future owner of the company. In the final analysis, she works for the other party. How dare she question the other party''s decision.


    Anxieyao knew that Hong Jie was also kind-hearted, and said with relief: "Hong Jie, in fact, even if her influence is reduced and her popularity is not as good as before, it is nothing to me."


    Sister Hong immediately understood the meaning of the other party and was shocked.


    She has been engaged in this industry for many years. When a star says such words, it often means that he will leave this circle.


    She was shocked and said, "Yao Yao, you -"


    "Recently, I have been working hard to learn some things about enterprise management, and I am gradually integrating into the management system of sky entertainment."


    An Xueyao said with a light smile, "my father said that he left me a large family fortune. I should find someone who knows how to do business. But for me, only what I like is suitable. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know how to do business. I can manage it myself. I can still make a lot of money for him."


    The red sister was stunned, and then said with a wry smile, "I guessed that you like him, but I didn''t guess that you would like him so much."


    In the entertainment industry, she has seen too many so-called likes for a long time, and changed in a few days. Like an Xueyao, she is willing to give everything to herself. She has never seen them before.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lin Chen drove an Xueyao back, he asked whether an Xueyao would hold a press conference to explain today''s events to the public. He really didn''t want to become a public enemy of all men.


    Otherwise, at least in the recent period of time, if he goes out and is recognized, it is estimated that a group of men will chase him and die with him.


    "There is no need to hold a press conference. The one who clears up will clean up. This kind of thing will only get darker and darker. Just don''t pay attention to it." Anxieyao said.


    Lin Chen was speechless and said, "the more you paint, the darker it is. Isn''t that the way to use it? If you don''t explain, people will directly take your words as facts. Then you will really become my girlfriend!"


    Anxieyao said angrily, "do you know or do I know about the entertainment industry? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    With that, he snorted coldly, "did I wronged you when I was your girlfriend?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. It seems that it is not a matter of wronging himself.


    Anxieyao''s star eyes turned again. Suddenly, she was a little shy and said, "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen said, "why?"


    Just now, Lin Chen was despised by the other party for being unprofessional. Lin Chen was also a little depressed.


    Ann Xueyao said, "don''t call me miss anymore!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "didn''t you ask me to call you the eldest lady?"


    Anxieyao hummed: "then I''ll let you stop screaming now. You are my bodyguard. You should listen to me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care. "Well, what''s the name after that?"


    An Xueyao''s face was flushed with crimson, and her voice was forced to pretend to be calm and said, "call Yao Yao!"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned and looked at anxieyao, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "What are you looking at? Just call it Yaoyao!" Anxieyao was a little embarrassed. While talking, she kicked Lin Chen''s calf..


    "Well, OK." Lin Chen nodded, calling Yaoyao or the eldest young lady. It was the same for him.


    However, he was not a fool. Naturally, he also discovered that an Xueyao and Su Xiran seemed a little different after the declaration of war.


    Young lady, it seems that she really wants to soak herself


    After sending anxieyao back to her home, Lin Chen drove to her residence, that is, Zhang Yuerong''s.


    Zhangyuerong and two little girls have returned from songchang city. Bai Lan is also at home.


    Before Lin Chen came back, he had already informed them in advance. However, when he saw Lin Chen, he was still very happy. The two little girls were almost like pendants on him, pestering him.


    Lin Chen didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that Bai Lan seemed to have some resentment at the bottom of his eyes when he looked at him.


    Zhang Yuerong smiled sweetly. The bride price Lin Chen gave him last time, and the sentence "you are my priceless treasure, my heart will never change, I hope you don''t dislike it" brought by Qian Bao, made Zhang Yuerong so moved that she wanted to fly directly to him and devote herself.


    At this time, seeing Lin Chen coming back, if she didn''t worry about Bai Lan and the two little girls, even if she was introverted, she would have to rush into Lin Chen''s arms.


    After eating the table of home cooked dishes prepared by Zhang Yuerong, Lin Chen was called to her room by Zhang Yuerong.


    After closing the door, Lin Chen directly hugged Zhang Yuerong''s mature and plump body and said with a smile, "sister Rong, that''s how you think of me. Just after dinner, call me to your room?"


    "Bad guy, let go first. I have something to tell you. Lanlan and coco Mengmeng are still outside!" Zhangyuerong pinched his hand and said in a panic.


    Bai Lan didn''t know what happened between them. Although Lin Chen said that Bai Lan was equivalent to his sister, Zhang Yuerong still felt like stealing someone else''s treasure in front of Bai Lan.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I will hug you and do nothing else. Sister Rong, if you have anything to do, just say it."


    Zhangyuerong is still a little embarrassed. Among the several women Lin Chen has, she is the most traditional and thin skinned.


    "Lin Chen, will you go to Guangyang with me this Saturday?" Zhang Yuerong said something expectant.


    Lin Chen wondered, "sure, but what are you going to do in Guangyang?"


    Zhangyuerong saw that Lin Chen had promised herself first, and then asked herself what she wanted to do there. She smiled sweetly and said:


    "Well, the Huangting hotel where I work was originally owned by Huading group. However, now Huading group has put its main energy into the beauty and skin care industry. Some industries with low profits or even losses are gradually withdrawing."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yuerong said with a puzzled look: "now, Huading group has handed over all the hotel business to Ye''s group. It seems that the two sides have reached an agreement. Later, Ye''s group will carry out integrated management.


    The people of Yeh''s group contacted me and asked me if I was interested in managing the hotel branch of Yeh''s group. They said that if I was interested, I would go to Guangyang city on Saturday to attend a banquet. At that time, someone from Yeh''s group would meet me! "


    She paused and said, "actually, I think it''s very strange. I just worked as a lobby manager in the Huangting hotel. How could people from Yeh''s group give me this opportunity? Although it''s strange, I still want to have a try, so I hope you can come with me."


    When she was in songchang City, zhangyuerong learned more about Lin Chen, but because of this, she felt even more inferior. She was born in an ordinary family. She was several years older than Lin Chen, and she also took two little girls with her. This is where she felt inferior.


    She doesn''t want to be a vase, but wants to improve herself and make herself more worthy of Lin Chen. Therefore, ye group gave her this opportunity, and she wants to seize it!


    Lin Chen''s face became strange.


    Zhang Yuerong is just a small lobby manager. Yeh group contacted her and asked her if she was interested in managing the hotel branch.


    The current helmsman of Yeh''s group is yeyi people!


    He didn''t have to think about it. It was definitely related to his fairy sister.


    He couldn''t figure out what Yee meant.


    What''s more, Zhang Yuerong only knows the existence of Su Xiran, but she doesn''t know that ye Yiren has lenghanyan!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen has a headache.


    It seems that the happiness of the whole people is not so easy to enjoy. Every time he says this to his own woman, he feels a little guilty.


    At noon, I just confessed to sister Xi Xi about sister Rong and Han Yan. Do I have to confess to sister Rong now? Sister Rong won''t cry for herself, will she?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen counseled. He was afraid that his women would cry if he didn''t take photos of how powerful the enemy was.

 Chapter 650

    Finally, Lin Chen still didn''t tell Zhang Yuerong about ye Yiren and Leng Hanyan. She planned to go to Guangyang city and talk about it later.


    Today is already Wednesday, that is to say, he will go to Guangyang city in two days. After attending the banquet with zhangyuerong, he will go to DIDU.


    Find the eldest miss of the Wei family.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also wondered why the yuan family had not sent another person to trouble him after so many days?


    However, if the other party doesn''t come to trouble, it will be much easier.


    After chatting with zhangyuerong again, Lin Chen left her room. Because zhangyuerong said that Bai Lan should not know about them first, so Lin Chen had to go back to her room to sleep tonight.


    Out of the living room, Bai Lan and two little girls were watching TV.


    The two little girls watched the cartoon with relish. Although Bai Lan was also watching TV, her eyes were somewhat lax and obviously absent-minded.


    "Daddy!"


    "Dad, would you like to watch TV with Mengmeng?"


    When coco and Mengmeng see Lin Chen, they show a clean childlike smile on their faces. Mengmeng directly stands up on the sofa.


    Bai Lan found Lin Chen in the living room at this time, and said with a sweet smile, "brother Lin Chen."


    Bai Lan knows that the two little girls call Lin Chen their father, and that they were bullied in the orphanage last time. Finally, Lin Chen came out.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Lin Chen looked at Bai Lan. He always had a feeling that there seemed to be some sadness in Bai Lan''s smile.


    Lin Chen went to sit on the sofa, held Mengmeng to her lap, held cocoa who also leaned against him with her right hand, kissed the two little girls on their fleshy cheeks, and made them giggle. Then she looked at Bai Landao:


    "Lanlan, do you have something on your mind? Why do you look unhappy?"


    Bai Lan was stunned and said with a forced smile, "no, I have nothing on my mind."


    "Really?" Since the little girl didn''t want to say it, Lin Chen didn''t make a thorough study. After all, Bai Lan, a 17-year-old girl, had some thoughts of her own. It''s not surprising.


    "By the way, has the school started?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Well, it''s been a week since school began. I''m a sophomore now." Bai Lan said.


    "How was your academic performance?"


    "I was third in the final exam last semester. I will get the first place this semester!"


    While Lin Chen and Bai Lan were chatting, cocoa suddenly put her arm around Lin Chen''s neck and said in his ear:


    "Dad, just now you appeared on TV. You said that you are the boyfriend of a big star sister, and a police chief sister has something to do with you!"


    "Ha?" Lin Chen was stunned, and then realized that it should be his affair with an Xueyao on TV. This efficiency is really fast.


    Those media estimated that they would never miss this opportunity and would make a mess of speculation!


    "Dad, are those two big sisters your new mother for me and my sister?" At this time, Mengmeng pulled La Linchen''s collar, with a wonderful way in her big eyes.


    "Cough, no, the TV is full of nonsense. Don''t watch too much news. Do you know?" Lin Chen coughed twice and hurriedly explained.


    However, he did not notice that the sadness in the bright eyes became more obvious.


    At the same time.


    Han Shuang had just finished taking a bath and was lying in bed in his pajamas, thinking about what happened today.


    "What is the relationship between that guy and an Xueyao? Is an Xueyao really his girlfriend? It seems that yeyi people also have a relationship with him. That guy is still the boss of the night Dynasty, which was founded by yeyi people! And Su man of Huading group seems to have a relationship with him?"


    Han Shuang gritted her teeth as she spoke. Her long Ivory legs twisted the pure white quilt as if it were Lin Chen, and she wanted to cut Lin Chen with a pair of beautiful legs.


    She shook her head again and said, "no, even if he is a fickle radish, what does it have to do with me? I have nothing to do with him. At most, I owe him some kindness!"


    Although she said so, she was concerned about Lin Chen and an Xueyao.


    For Lin Chen, Han Shuang''s feelings are special. Maybe he doesn''t like them, but they are really special.


    First of all, in order to save her, Lin Chen even stopped the bullet for her. Later, she was given the snake bone skill and a series of credit.


    The reason why she became the deputy director general was also because of Lin Chen.


    From childhood to childhood, Han Shuang''s character was very strong. She never felt that she was worse than boys. Even her fighting ability, no one in the group of male policemen in the police station was better than her.


    When she first came to Yuehai Municipal Bureau, some colleagues did not know her identity, so someone tried to chase her, but she beat her up several times, and she was honest.


    However, when she met Lin Chen, she had never been strong. She felt like she had become a little girl. She was always waiting for the other party to save her.


    Because of this, Lin Chen became a little different in her heart.


    Before that, he was injected with hormone by the shadow demon. Somehow, Lin Chen''s image came to mind. He even called Lin Chen''s name and did something shameful.


    The most embarrassing thing was that she was discovered by the other party, which made her want to die!


    However, at that time, Lin Chen undoubtedly became more special in her heart.


    She is the overlord of the police station, but now she feels a little hot at the sight of that guy, and can''t help thinking of the previous scene.


    While Han Shuang was thinking in her head, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone screen, Han Shuang picked up the phone and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "You girl, I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" A demure and soft female voice came from the other side.


    "That''s not what they meant." Han Shuang was coquettish. She was just a little upset, so her tone was impatient.


    Han Shuang''s mother smiled and said:


    "Well, mom called you. There are really some things. Did you read all the information about the young people you were given last time? Did you like any of them? If so, mom will arrange a meeting for you. Hehe, people are very fond of you."


    Han Shuang couldn''t help feeling a little headache. After she entered the early days of the day after tomorrow, her father really didn''t ask her to follow her back to the imperial capital, but her mother was in a hurry to get her to start a blind date.


    Not surprisingly, her father was also involved in this matter. It is estimated that the whole Han family is very concerned about her marriage.


    After all, her identity in the Han family is not ordinary.


    Her mother carefully selected a number of young heroes from the imperial capital for her. According to her mother, every one''s appearance and family background are absolutely impeccable. She also sent her the information of these people.


    She must see if there is anything she likes.


    However, she had never seen anyone at all. She couldn''t possibly like them. She didn''t even look at the information. If her mother didn''t call and ask, she would forget about it.


    "Mom, I don''t like those people. Don''t worry about it." Han Shuang said perfunctorily.


    "Oh, don''t you like it?"


    At the same time, Han''s mother said, "you girl, you are 24 years old this year, and you haven''t had any boyfriends yet. Can I not worry? If I don''t worry, who will worry?"


    Then she suddenly said, "girl, to be honest with mom, do you already have a boyfriend?"


    "Have a boyfriend?"


    Han Shuang unconsciously saw Lin Chen''s face in her mind. Her face turned red. Then she shook her head and said, "where do I have a boyfriend? Don''t guess!"


    "Really not?" Han''s mother''s voice was suspicious.


    "Well, mom, what are you trying to say?" Han Shuang felt it, and her mother seemed to mean something.

 Chapter 651

    "Let me be frank."


    Han''s mother seemed to be waiting for Han Shuang''s words. Hearing the speech, she said: "what''s the matter with the online report about you and the second daughter of Tian Tian An Xueyao fighting for husband? What''s the relationship between you and Lin Chen?"


    Han Shuang was shocked. Unexpectedly, her mother saw the report.


    My mother doesn''t surf the Internet very much. Is it possible that this report will be on TV in the imperial capital so soon?


    But after thinking about it, she soon guessed what was going on.


    If there is no accident, it should be that my father arranged people here in Yuehai city to report his relevant affairs at any time.


    She doesn''t blame her parents. After all, they also care about themselves.


    At this time, Han Shuang suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    If Lin Chen is her boyfriend, won''t her mother introduce her boyfriend again?


    The idea came to her mind and startled her, but when she thought about it, it seemed to be feasible.


    Anyway, my parents are in the imperial capital, and I don''t know whether this is true or not.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if it is finally found to be false. At least we can have a few free days and don''t have to be introduced to the so-called young heroes all day long!


    Thinking so, Han Shuang blushed and said, "yes, he is my boyfriend!"


    "Ah? Really?"


    Han''s mother was obviously stunned. After a while, her tone became a little serious and said, "what is the relationship between him and an Xueyao?"


    "An Xueyao likes him, but he doesn''t like an Xueyao, so he has nothing to do with an Xueyao, just an Xueyao''s wishful thinking." When Han Shuang said this, her heart beat faster and her cheeks became hot. She suddenly felt ashamed. As a people''s policeman, she unexpectedly lied.


    But somehow, when she said Lin Chen was her boyfriend, there was no sense of rejection in her heart.


    "What you said is true?" Han''s mother was stunned and asked again.


    "Really!" Han Shuang gritted her teeth and said.


    However, Han''s mother obviously had some doubts. Then, she asked about her love affair with Lin Chen.


    Han Shuang said something half true and half false. She didn''t say anything about the night Dynasty and the dragon group.


    However, Lin Chen stopped the gun for her and gave her the credit after catching the criminal. Today, he told her everything about saving her.


    After hearing Han Shuang''s words, Han''s mother also believed her words. Although this kind of hero saving beauty is old-fashioned, it is the easiest to move a woman''s heart.


    What''s more, it''s repeated over and over again!


    In a very elegant room in the imperial capital, Han''s mother hung up the phone, looked at a dignified, tall middle-aged man beside her, and said with a wry smile: "it seems right. She and Lin Chen should really be lovers."


    "No! They don''t fit!" The middle-aged man was Han Shuang''s father. At this time, he frowned and said in a deep voice. His tone was beyond doubt.


    Han''s mother said with a wry smile, "that girl has a stubborn temper. You don''t know. Even if we say it''s inappropriate, will she listen to us? I''m afraid she will do something stupid if we force her to hurry. For example, if she directly obtains the marriage certificate with that Lin Chen, it will be troublesome."


    Han Fu''s forehead was green and he tried to calm down. Then he said: "you didn''t read Lin Chen''s information just now. You are just a boy running out of a pimple corner. He is also a little bodyguard. What else can he do besides a little Kung Fu? It''s not that I despise the villagers. The key is that he is not worthy of my daughter!"


    As soon as they got the information about Lin Chen, they asked someone to check it.


    However, they were disappointed by the results.


    That boy is just an ordinary person. He is not worthy of the Pearl of their Han family, and he is impossible to be accepted by their Han family!


    In fact, many of Lin Chen''s data in the police system have been erased by the dragon group. After all, Lin Chen is now the man favored by the old dragon king. For him, the dragon group is determined to protect him.


    I''m afraid he will die before he grows up!


    With the strength of the Han family, if you spend more time to investigate, you can find some clues, but it is impossible to find anything in a short time.


    Han''s mother nodded approvingly after hearing Han''s father''s words.


    Even if they indulge Han Shuang again, not all cats and dogs are qualified to come into the Han family. That kind of person will only drag the Han family back and make the Han family a joke in the eyes of other aristocratic families!


    "Well, don''t say anything about Xiao Shuang. I''ll leave for Yuehai tomorrow to find the man named Lin Chen and solve the problem!" Han Fu said in a deep voice.


    Han''s mother frowned and said, "how do you solve it?"


    Han Fu said coldly, "how else can we solve this problem? Of course, it''s to let him know about it. Otherwise, I''ll make him look good!"


    Han Mu gave him a white look and said angrily, "I think I''d better go there. If I let you go, I''m afraid this thing will get worse and worse with your character. In the end, it will have a negative effect. Lin Chen, just send him away with some money. If not, give him a chance to get out. I believe he should know how to choose."


    Han Fu nodded, and some of them were not reconciled to the cold hum: "that boy is cheap!"


    Han Shuang would have been foolish if she knew that she lied casually and made her parents run all the way to find Lin Chen.


    She always thought that her parents were very open-minded, spoiled her, would not interfere with her feelings, and she could fall in love freely. However, she was too naive after all.


    Her parents really dote on her and don''t force her to marry anyone. Instead, they let her choose for herself. But when a Korean woman looks for a man, she always wants to be a good match!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After Lin Chen sent an Xueyao to the sky for entertainment, he received an unexpected call from zhenghongtao of the dragon group.


    "Lin Chen, do you need someone here to help you deal with the report about you, an Xueyao and Han Shuang?" After a brief greeting, zhenghongtao said.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and asked him to help deal with it. Although there were relevant reports last night, if the dragon group helped, the impact of this incident should be minimized.


    He didn''t expect to ask the dragon group for help before. Otherwise, he would have contacted the other party. He is not interested in becoming a celebrity through gossip.


    After zhenghongtao promised to get things done, his tone became a little serious. He asked, "Lin Chen, when did you provoke the yuan family?"


    Lin Chen eyebrowed and said, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    He was still wondering why there was no news from the yuan family. According to the truth, the ancient martial arts family should come back to find the place after being swept away.


    Besides, they obviously doubt that they have something good in them, and they want it very much.


    Now it seems that the other party didn''t bother him. It may have something to do with the dragon group!


    Zhenghongtao said, "it''s like this. People of the yuan family have been collecting your information everywhere recently. Naturally, we found out about this. We also told each other that you are a member of our dragon group, and the Dragon King came out in person.


    The other party said it was a personal grudge with you, but the meaning of the Dragon King is very clear. You are a member of the dragon group. Your business is the business of the dragon group. Finally, what the yuan family means is that they want to talk to you again. Now the yuan family is here at our base. Would you like to meet them? "


    He paused and said, "I don''t know what you have to do, but the yuan family, one of the four ancient martial arts families, is actually no weaker than our dragon group. If you can, you''d better try to reconcile and don''t become an enemy!"

 Chapter 652

    Lin Chen completely understands why the yuan family didn''t come to trouble him.


    Instead of not bothering themselves, they planned to collect their own information first, but were discovered by the dragon group and the Dragon King came forward.


    In fact, he is not afraid of the yuan family. However, the dragon group obviously wants to help him make peace. Naturally, he won''t blame others for their troubles.


    After thinking for a while, he promised to go over and meet the yuan family. As for reconciliation, it depends on what the yuan family wants to talk about.


    I drove to the Yuehai branch base of the dragon group, which is the private fitness club of the Dragon nationality.


    As soon as he entered, two people greeted him.


    The woman among them, with a cool and gorgeous melon seed face, tall and graceful, long hair and waist, and a tight casual dress, looks very enchanting. She is known as "the first beauty of the dragon group" Qin Changxi!


    The man, with a strong figure and a firm face, looked at Lin Chen with some hostility and disdain, which made Lin Chen confused.


    "Lin Chen, here you are. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see governor Zheng." Qin Changxi came to Lin Chen and said, her face as usual, as if she had forgotten the unexpected kiss between Lin Chen and her.


    "Sister in law, is this guy the Lin Chen?" The tough man glanced at Lin Chen and looked contemptuous.


    Qin Changxi frowned and said unhappily, "Chen Yang, I say again, I''m not your sister-in-law. Don''t shout!"


    Then he said to Lin Chen, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see governor Zheng!"


    This young man, Chen Yang, is a member of the dragon group. He was born in the early days of his life and is one of the famous talents of the dragon group.


    He was from Yuehai city. He joined the army when he was a boy. After joining the army, his terrible martial arts talent was gradually discovered. Later, he entered the dragon group, which is also a top-notch existence.


    This man is definitely a rare talent in the whole of China!


    This time, he went back to his hometown and went to the longzu base in Yuehai city. These had nothing to do with Qin Changxi, but this guy was an admirer of Wu Xiao.


    Wuxiao said that she was his woman. This guy simply called her sister-in-law all the time and regarded her as Wuxiao''s woman, which made Qin Changxi very angry. But it happened that the other party was too strong, and she couldn''t do anything to her.


    With her mouth on someone else''s body, she can''t help but let people talk.


    Qin Changxi didn''t expect that Lin Chen would come to see zhenghongtao now, so he met this guy.


    You know, the whole dragon team knew about her last unexpected kiss with Lin Chen. She was really afraid. Chen Yang directly attacked Lin Chen and beat him out.


    In that case, she would feel a little guilty. After all, it was because of her.


    Therefore, she is also in a hurry to take Lin Chen to see zhenghongtao and leave in front of Chen Yang.


    "Hey, hey, why are you yelling? Sister in law, you will marry brother Wu sooner or later. I just yelled a few days earlier."


    Chen Yang smiled, then looked at Lin Chen with a cold look: "boy, are you Lin Chen? Last time you took advantage of my sister-in-law?"


    Qin Changxi''s face changed. Obviously, Chen Yang is determined to find Lin Chen for trouble!


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen looked at this guy with some displeasure. He was thinking about what the yuan family wanted to talk to him. He was really not interested in understanding this strange guy.


    Chen Yang said proudly, "I''m Chen Yang, a member of the dragon group, and I''m also the younger brother of brother Wu Xiaowu!"


    "Oh." Lin Chen nodded and said coldly, "who didn''t pull the pants chain well and exposed you? You''re an eyesore. Can you roll away?"


    Chen Yang''s face froze, and he immediately became gloomy. He stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "boy, what are you talking about?"


    He didn''t expect that he said he was a member of heaven level, and the other party dared to be so arrogant. It was like looking for death!


    He doesn''t know what level Lin Chen is. However, Lin Chen only recently joined the dragon group and is not on the Dragon list. However, he is the eighth member of the Dragon list. How can he take Lin Chen seriously.


    At this time, he felt that his dragon had been offended by a wild dog and was very angry.


    "Are you deaf or do you want me to scold you again? It''s a disease that needs treatment!" Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    "Damn it! You are looking for death. How dare you talk to me like that?" Chen Yang stared, his face full of anger, and the air suddenly seemed to be cold.


    Lin Chen didn''t care at all. The two people had some tit for tat.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight with me?" Chen Yang''s face was cold and he suddenly began to hiss.


    He made up his mind to teach this guy a lesson later. He even dared to offend himself. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Qin Changxi stood in front of Lin Chen and shouted at Chen Yang: "Chen Yang, Lin Chen joined the dragon group not long ago. You are a inborn strongman on the Dragon list, and you want to challenge him. How do you mean? I warn you, if you have nothing to do, then I will reflect it!"


    Chen Yang''s face is ugly. The dragon group is the most taboo against infighting. Moreover, as a member of the heaven level, it is somewhat ugly to bully a newcomer.


    He gave a cold Snort and said to Lin Chen, "boy, you are lucky to have my sister-in-law protecting you. But you should learn to be a man. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson sooner or later! Stay away from my eldest brother''s woman in the future!"


    "Teach me a lesson? Even your eldest brother Wuxiao is not qualified. What are you?" Lin Chen sneered, "if it weren''t for the sake of the dragon group, you would be lying on the ground!"


    "Ha?" Chen Yang was so angry that he joked, "OK, you don''t have much skill, but you brag a lot. I know how you dare to attack brother Wu''s woman. You have some problems in your mind!"


    Not far away, there were some members of the dragon group watching. Among them, there were two brothers, zhaomingwei and zhaomingye, who had been taught a lesson by Lin Chen.


    Seeing that Chen Yang didn''t teach Lin Chen a lesson, they all looked disappointed. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone''s faces were full of sarcasm.


    In their view, Lin Chen is not strong enough. He bragged to make up for it. He lost his face to the extreme!


    "Well, this guy is really lucky. Qin Changxi protects him. Otherwise, he will definitely be beaten by Chen Yang. You know, Chen Yang is an admirer of Wu madmen!" Zhaomingwei said with an unwilling face.


    "Yes, this guy is really lucky! But wait, if Wu crazy comes, let alone Qin Changxi, even if the Dragon King protects him, it''s useless!" Zhaomingye snorts coldly.


    Qin Changxi was deeply afraid that Lin Chen would continue to confront Chen Yang. Before he could speak, he took him and hurried inside. At the same time, he said, "well, don''t let officer Zheng wait. Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen is not interested in talking nonsense with Wu Xiao''s younger brother. If he beats him directly, he is still interested.


    However, it''s not very good to beat a member of the heaven level in the dragon group base. Besides, he has always been heavy handed. After thinking about it, he decided to give the dragon group a face.


    Soon, Lin Chen was taken to a room by Qin Changxi and met zhenghongtao. There was also a thin middle-aged man in his forties with a chilly face. If anything, this man would be the yuan family!

 Chapter 653

    When Lin Chen arrived, Qin Changxi consciously went out and closed the door.


    When zhenghongtao saw Lin Chen, he immediately introduced him: "Lin Chen, this is elder Jiang Binyu of the yuan family. He is one of the top five in the yuan family. He was born strong in the late stage. This time, he wanted to talk to you."


    Zhenghongtao specially emphasizes the strength of Xia Jiang Binyu, which is to let Lin Chen treat this matter carefully.


    After all, the yuan family sent such a person here. Obviously, the yuan family attached great importance to this matter. If one of them could not be handled well, maybe Lin Chen would really become a sworn enemy with the yuan family.


    At that time, even if the dragon group really wanted to protect Lin Chen, it was useless.


    After all, if someone really wanted to assassinate Lin Chen, they would have no evidence to do anything to the yuan family!


    Although Lin Chen is now the 97th in the list of gods and the best in the mid-term of congenital, it is still not enough to see in front of the yuan family!


    They were sent out by others. They were all born late!


    However, to zhenghongtao''s consternation, Lin Chen didn''t feel a bit flustered after listening to the introduction. He just nodded faintly, looked directly at Jiang Binyu and said, "what''s the matter, just say it!"


    Zhenghongtao smiled bitterly. Lin Chen is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t know what to say.


    When Jiang Binyu saw Lin Chen''s identity and strength, there was no fear and tension on his face. He could not help but feel some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Although Lin Chen is not simple, as far as he knows, he is just a strong man in the middle of the congenital period. Seeing his late congenital period, he still doesn''t care. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    As for Lin Chen''s background, they have made it clear that before this year, there was nothing strange about him. At most, he had something to do with the yeyi people of the Ye family in Nanhua province.


    This year, for some reason, he has become a strong ancient warrior. Moreover, he is also a congenital mid-term strong man, a height that most ancient warriors will never reach in their lifetime!


    Therefore, the yuan family decided that there was absolutely no secret about Lin Chen, and it was still a big secret!


    They made up their minds to get it. The only trouble was that this guy was from the dragon group.


    Jiang Binyu snorted coldly, and then planned to give Lin Chen a reprimand. He directly shouted, "Lin Chen, do you know your sin?"


    "Poof!" When Lin Chen heard the speech, he smiled directly, and the corners of his mouth stirred up. He looked at the other party with a pair of eyes that looked at the mentally retarded. "Are you seeing too many ancient costume dramas? Do you know your sin? What era do you live in?"


    Jiang Binyu''s face froze, and then he said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Last time our parents, old Jiang pengzhong and eldest Miss Jiang Cailing, went to Leng''s house and kindly invited you to join our yuan family. If you don''t want to, you can forget it. But you also hurt our yuan family. How do you calculate this account?"


    "What do you want?" This guy is confusing right and wrong at all, but Lin Chen doesn''t bother to explain anything and asks him directly.


    "Hum! Easy!"


    Jiang Binyu''s eyes flashed a touch of greed, and at the same time he was a little proud. It seems that the boy was scared by his own strength. He was going to give in!


    He said lightly, "as far as I know, before this year, you seemed to be just an ordinary person, but now you are already a congenital strong person. I want you to say why? What have you gained to become a congenital strong person so quickly?"


    With that, he fixed his eyes on Lin Chen.


    Zhenghongtao''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a question.


    Naturally, they also know Lin Chen''s background. If Lin Chen can become so powerful, he must have some fate. However, the dragon group respects everyone''s privacy and will not interfere with such things.


    Jiangbinyu wants Lin Chen to answer this question. He basically wants Lin Chen to open his cards to the other party. It''s really difficult.


    However, it seems that the yuan family is undoubtedly greedy. If Lin Chen doesn''t answer, they probably won''t give up.


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s words, evil spirit appeared in his eyes. The reason why he became so powerful so quickly was the inheritance of Leng Dongliu.


    How could he possibly tell anyone about it.


    Every man is innocent. If this matter is really known to others, let alone the yuan family, it is estimated that even the Qin family, known as the first family in China, and some hidden strongmen will be greedy!


    He sneered: "if I said why I could become a congenital strong man, and if there were any skills or treasures involved, would I have to give you these good things?"


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Binyu did not hide it, and said coldly, "this is a good opportunity for you to make up for your mistakes. Otherwise, our yuan family will not give up for your previous offenses! Don''t think you are born with mid-term strength and protected by the dragon team, so our yuan family can''t take you! Our yuan family can crush you casually, and you are not alone. You still have your woman and your parents!"


    The threat in his words can be heard by fools!


    Zhenghongtao''s eyebrows are twisted into pimples. Jiang Binyu dares to threaten Lin Chen in the dragon group base. He just doesn''t pay attention to the dragon group!


    However, he is just the existence of the day after tomorrow, and there is no way to treat each other.


    In fact, the dragon group is often weak in the face of these ancient martial families who have been handed down for hundreds of years. They have a deep foundation and a large number of strong people. They are not afraid of the dragon group at all.


    If the dragon group does not represent the official, like the Qin family, it is not difficult to destroy the dragon group!


    "Are you threatening me with the people around me?" Lin Chen''s eyes were as cold as the eternal ice. He stepped forward and stared at Jiang Binyu.


    "Hum! What if I threaten you?" Jiang Binyu hissed. At this time, the more angry Lin Chen was, the more happy he was. He felt that the other party was completely under his control.


    "Do you know that I hate people threatening me with people around me?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "So?" Jiang Binyu disdains to say that he feels that Lin Chen is a clown, struggling in vain.


    "So I''ll beat all your teeth off!" Lin Chen said.


    Jiang Binyu was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and looked up and down, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, "just you want to kill all my teeth? Do you have that skill?"


    His face sank and he suddenly shouted, "you are an idiot full of nonsense! I''ll ask you again, tell me the reason for your strength, and then share it with my yuan family. Do you agree?"


    "You can go away!" Lin Chen said coldly that he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the family. At this time, he naturally saw that this guy was not here to reconcile, but to find trouble.


    The yuan family didn''t take dragon group as a middleman at all.


    "OK! In that case, don''t blame my yuan family for not giving face to long Zu!" When Jiang Binyu heard Lin Chen''s words, he was not surprised.


    In fact, he was waiting for Lin Chen''s words. Now, even if it was the yuan family, the dragon group could not say anything. It was the boy who was unwilling to agree!


    Jiangbinyu left directly. When he was about to go out, he looked back at Lin Chen and joked: "boy, I''m waiting for you to knock off my teeth, as long as you have that skill! However, even if you don''t come to me, I will find you. You are my prey!"


    With that, he left.


    Zhenghongtao''s face is as black as carbon. He, the head of Yuehai branch of the dragon group, has been ignored from beginning to end!


    "Well, I''m leaving too!" As soon as jiangbinyu''s front foot left, Lin Chen set up a horse path.


    "Leave?" Zhenghongtao was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, don''t hurry. I''ll tell the Dragon King about this. It seems that the yuan family doesn''t want to give up at all. If you leave, Jiang Binyu will do it to you! You stay at the base. This is always the place of the dragon group, and the other party doesn''t dare to face the dragon group, so it''s still very safe here!"


    But Lin Chen kept walking. He had already walked to the door. At the same time, he said, "no, I''ll just solve this by myself now."


    "Now do it yourself?" Zhenghongtao was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen meant. How could he solve it by himself? Now?


    He was about to continue talking, but Lin Chen had disappeared at the door!

 Chapter 654

    When jiangbinyu walked out of the dragon group base, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "My Lord, as you expected, the boy really didn''t want to tell his secret. He definitely has something good!" Jiangyubin sneered.


    "Since he doesn''t appreciate it, the dragon group can''t blame us. You take the boy back to the imperial capital." Jianghongyi on the other side said coldly.


    Jiangbinyu nodded and said, "OK!"


    Jianghongyi added: "but don''t directly conflict with the dragon group. Don''t start at the place of the dragon group. It''s better to catch Lin Chen when the dragon group doesn''t know!"


    Jiang Binyu nodded again and said he understood that although the yuan family was not afraid of the dragon group, the dragon group was a special department of the state, and the yuan family did not have the ability to directly confront the government!


    After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "I guess this guy knows that I won''t let him go and will hide in the dragon group base. However, according to the previous intelligence, he seems to value his woman very much. I just need to catch the cold family woman and take her to the imperial capital, and then let him take the initiative to my yuan family to beg for mercy!"


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Jianghongyi agreed with this method. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with threatening with a woman.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Binyu smiled grimly.


    "Little bunny, threaten me not to touch the people around you. I want to show you. I want to see how you can knock out my teeth!"


    As a late inborn strongman, he was threatened by a yellow haired boy, which made him very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was absorbed, and his nose moved, carefully smelling the faint strange smell in the air.


    This is the unique flavor of "soul chasing powder" mixed with several medicinal materials, with continuous volatility.


    Just now, when Jiang Binyu passed by him, he did some tricks on the other party and sprinkled some "soul chasing powder".


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to detect the taste, but he has a good sense of smell. As long as he doesn''t go beyond a certain distance, he can find Jiang Binyu with the taste.


    His nose is much more sensitive than that of a drug dog.


    The yuan family is obviously going to attack him. Instead of waiting for the other party to attack, he prefers to take the initiative!


    When Lin Chen came out of the room, he kept walking. Following the residual smell in the air, he planned to find Jiang Binyu directly and clean up severely!


    However, before he left the base, there was a man standing in front of him.


    This man was Chen Yang who had provoked him before. At this time, his face was full of ridicule.


    Chen Yang was excited. Qin Changxi had just left. Unexpectedly, the boy came out of the room. It was really a coincidence.


    It seems that God is also helping him. He should teach this boy a lesson!


    He is a talent of the heaven. He is arrogant. For the whole young generation of dragon resistance, only Wu Xiao can convince him.


    But now, a new boy, dare to talk back to him, tit for tat, he is naturally unwilling to give up.


    At this time, there were many people watching, all members of the dragon group.


    Chen Yang is a genius of the dragon group. When he came here, he naturally attracted attention and his every move was noticed.


    It can be said that he is the existence that the young people in the dragon group are longing for. They are all eager to become a day member of the dragon group like him in the future and a figure on the Dragon list!


    Previously, Lin Chen taught zhaomingwei and zhaomingye a lesson here. His strength has been recognized by the public. Among them, twoorthree young girls also secretly pay attention to him.


    However, now the twoorthree girls are looking at Chen Yang with some admiration, and Lin Chen directly becomes a foil.


    For Lin Chen, some people have some pity in their eyes. They have offended Wu madman and Chen Yang. Even if Lin Chen is also a member of the dragon group, it is inevitable that he will be severely punished!


    Of course, there are also people who gloat at. At this time, zhaomingwei and zhaomingye are both sneering and ready to see Lin Chen severely punished!


    Lin Chen frowned at Chen Yang and said impatiently, "what do you want to do? I''m in a hurry. Hurry up!"


    "Ha ha! In a hurry? Boy, why are you afraid now? Of course I want to fight you. If I''m afraid, that''s OK. Bow your head and admit your mistake. If you see me in the future, go away. Do you know?" Chen Yang said proudly that Lin Chen was in a hurry. In his opinion, it was undoubtedly that Lin Chen was afraid.


    The onlookers, hearing Lin Chen''s words, looked a little disdainful.


    Zhaomingwei hummed, "this guy has a thick skin. He is afraid when he is afraid. He still says that he is in a hurry. If he dare not fight, he dare not fight. How can there be so many excuses!"


    "Hehe, can he not be afraid? Qin Changxi is not here, and no one can protect him. It would be strange if he really fought with Chen Yang and didn''t get bruised!" Zhaomingye sneers.


    "Chen Yang feels so handsome! He scared Lin Chen to run away!" A girl with a round face and big eyes looked at Chen Yang admiringly.


    She joined the dragon group not long ago, and Chen Yang, the eighth expert in the Dragon list, is undoubtedly equivalent to the stars in the sky.


    "You want to fight me? Yes!" Lin Chen nodded very simply, with cold eyes, "but I have one condition!"


    His words stunned everyone. Unexpectedly, he dared to fight with Chen Yang and was so straightforward. It seemed that he was really in a hurry.


    "What conditions?"


    Chen Yang was also stunned, and then joked, "can''t it be that I can''t fight hard? Don''t worry, after all, you are also a member of the dragon group. I can teach you some lessons at most, so that you can respect your elders and know what women you can''t move, so as not to beat you half dead!"


    He was telling the truth. If he really beat the other side to death, he would not be able to tell the superior.


    What he wants is to teach Lin Chen a lesson and let him know the difference between him and himself!


    "My condition is that if you lose, you will be my grandson. Every time you see me, you will call me grandpa!" Lin Chen ignored the other party''s ridicule and said simply.


    He suddenly felt that it was fun. This guy called himself Grandpa, and then he called Wu Xiao his eldest brother. Doesn''t that mean that Wu Xiao also wants to call himself grandpa?


    Chen Yang''s smile froze, and then he couldn''t help laughing again. He felt that Lin Chen might have a real brain problem, as if he really could win himself.


    A newcomer who has just joined the dragon group and is several years younger than him dares to play with him like this. I really don''t know how lofty and generous it is!


    He sneered: "if you lose, will you call me Grandpa?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen said.


    "Very good. I agreed to this condition. I picked up a grandson for nothing. It was fun!" Chen Yang smiled and decided that Lin Chen was absolutely an idiot. He dug a hole for himself!


    Just then, a slightly hoarse and charming voice came from the side.


    "Chen Yang, what are you doing? Are you asking Lin Chen for trouble?" Qin Changxi quickly walks to Lin Chen and glares at Chen Yang.


    She didn''t expect that she had just left to go to the bathroom. As a result, Chen Yang asked Lin Chen for trouble again. She felt a little sorry for Lin Chen. If it weren''t for herself, he wouldn''t be watched by a much stronger person.


    Chen Yang was a little helpless when he saw Qin Changxi appear. How could this boy be so lucky? At a critical moment, he asked a woman to protect him!


    The crowd was also disappointed. It seemed that there was no good show to see. There were not many opportunities to see Tianji members'' action!


    "I''ll take care of it myself. Leave it alone."


    Lin Chen was in a hurry. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said something to Qin Changxi, then looked at Chen Yang and said, "is it starting now? If it does, I''m going to step out!"

 Chapter 655

    "Ha ha! Look, sister-in-law, this boy is trying to die by himself, but I don''t have to bully him! He is in a hurry to be my grandson!" Chen Yang''s eyes brightened immediately, and he laughed loudly. He recognized again that Lin Chen was absolutely an idiot!


    How can normal people seek death like this!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? He is a born strong man. How can you beat him? Don''t try to be brave!"


    Qin Changxi is helpless. In her opinion, Lin Chen is obviously a man of great masculinity and a man who loves face.


    Last time, I called him and said that if Wuxiao got into trouble with him, I would inform myself and solve it for him. But Lin Chen not only said no, but also said that Wuxiao was not his opponent. He just ran the train with his mouth full!


    There were some disappointed people on one side. At this time, their faces were full of expectation. It seems that there is still a good play to watch!


    "This guy is in a hurry to be a grandson. Ha ha! Elder brother, guess how many moves they can make under Chen Yang''s hands?" Zhaomingwei said excitedly.


    Zhaomingye sneered: "one move can''t go away. There is a world of difference between nature and the day after tomorrow. It can''t be compared at all!"


    Zhaomingwei nodded his head in agreement and said with hate: "I hope Chen Yang can teach him a hard lesson and let this guy make a fool of himself!"


    "Of course, Chen Yang won''t let him go easily. After all, he didn''t give Chen Yang face at all just now. Moreover, he took advantage of Qin Changxi before. As Wu Xiao''s younger brother, Chen Yang will naturally take good care of him!" Zhaomingye said.


    The others were all staring at Chen Yang.


    They didn''t hate Lin Chen, but they were looking forward to Chen Yang''s innate strength!


    Several of them have never seen the inborn strongman before. At this time, they are grateful to Lin Chen. Because of the dedication of the other party, they can feast their eyes!


    "Thank you for your concern, but I know what I''m doing." Lin Chen said gently to Qin Changxi.


    He could tell that the other party was really worried about him.


    Qin Changxi frowned and felt annoyed. She felt that Lin Chen was too ignorant, but she walked aside.


    Anyway, this is the base of the dragon group. Chen Yang doesn''t really want to beat Lin Chen up. Instead, he takes this opportunity to make this conceited guy suffer!


    "Again, did you start?" Lin Chen looked at Chen Yang impatiently. He had been delayed for nearly half a minute. He was in a hurry.


    But fortunately, the taste did not become too thin. It seemed that jiangyubin stopped outside for a while.


    Chen Yang''s face darkened when he heard the speech, and he thought that this guy was in a hurry to die!


    He snorted coldly, "OK!"


    At the same time, he has made up his mind to clean up this guy, toss him slowly, let him despair, and let him understand how big the gap between him and himself is!


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he sent out the Lin Chen in front of him. He disappeared in an instant, so fast that he could only see a residual shadow!


    "No!" Suddenly, Chen Yang''s face changed greatly and he felt that he had miscalculated.


    He is also a man who has experienced many battles. He immediately realized that he underestimated the enemy!


    But before he had any reaction, a burst of great power came from his ass!


    Bang!


    Chen Yang directly fell into a dog''s dung and fell on the ground, rubbing his face against the floor, while Lin Chen was standing behind him with his right foot on his ass, saying in a cold voice, "call grandpa!"


    GA!


    The scene was silent. Looking at Chen Yang, who was trampled by Lin Chen but could not get up, everyone was petrified.


    I can''t help it. The picture is so beautiful. It''s far from what they imagined!


    In their eyes, Chen Yang, the superior member of heaven level, the eighth best expert on the Dragon list, not only failed to beat Lin Chen down with one move, but was kicked down by Lin Chen with one move!


    Zhaomingwei and zhaomingye look at each other. When they look at Lin Chen again, their eyes are full of fear.


    Qin Changxi''s beautiful face was full of consternation, and she almost doubted that she was dazzled.


    "Asshole! Damn it! You let go of me! Get your feet off me!" Chen Yang''s face flushed with shame and anger, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    But no matter how he struggled, Lin Chen''s feet were like a mountain pressing on his ass. he couldn''t get up, and finally he could only roar loudly.


    He has already reflected that this guy is better than himself, both in speed and strength, and he is much stronger!


    Although I don''t want to believe it, the truth is in front of me!


    "Stop talking nonsense, call Grandpa, hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" As Lin Chen spoke, he stepped on Chen Yang''s feet and strengthened his strength.


    Chen Yang felt that his buttocks were about to be trampled. The pain made him breathe and his feet tremble. It looked funny.


    "Grandpa!" At last he cried out in grief and indignation.


    "Good grandson, remember, if you see me once in the future, you have to shout once, or you will step on your shit next time!" After Lin Chen finished, he kicked Chen Yang''s ass, which made him cry and leave several big footprints. Then he almost turned into an illusion and disappeared at the gate.


    The scene was quiet, and the crowd still couldn''t react.


    Chen Yang got up from the ground trembling. His feet were shaking. His ass was burning. Of course, his face was burning. It was too embarrassing!


    Qin Changxi''s face was still surprised. She looked at the gate where Lin Chen disappeared. She really couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    Chen Yang is a real inborn strongman with powerful flesh and terrible power. However, when he was trampled on by Lin Chen, he was like a little boy trampled on by an adult man. He had no resistance at all. This is really incredible.


    At this time, a figure came over and was zhenghongtao.


    In fact, zhenghongtao was watching this scene just now, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. Chen Yang was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the person in charge of Yuehai city because of his high level, so he planned to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Are you surprised that Lin Chen won Chen Yang so easily?" Zhenghongtao glanced around all the people present and said.


    "I''m surprised." Qin Changxi didn''t hide it, and freely admitted.


    The others didn''t say anything, but their expressions showed that they were also shocked.


    At this time, Chen Yang''s face was still full of disbelief. It was like a general returning to his hometown and planning to pretend to be B. suddenly, a three-year-old boy jumped up on the street and kicked him away. It''s strange that he was not shocked and depressed!


    "Lin Chen is also a member of the dragon group. In fact, he won Chen Yang. In fact, there is nothing to be surprised about." Zhenghongtao said lightly.


    "Sky level member? How could this be possible!" Not far away, zhaomingwei screamed directly, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yes! How old is that boy!" Zhaomingye also shouted.


    However, no matter how unwilling to believe it, they also know that zhenghongtao will not talk nonsense about such things!


    The rest of the people were also confused by the news.


    Qin Changxi''s ruddy cherry mouth was shocked to grow up, with a shocking look on her beautiful face!


    You know, Lin Chen is younger than Chen Yang. He is only in his early twenties. He is already a member of heaven level. That is to say, he is already a congenital strong man. This is terrible!


    Compared with Wuxiao in those days, it''s not much worse!


    After Chen Yang was stunned, his face was very ugly. After a long time, it turned out that he was also a heavenly being. Now think about it, his previous sense of superiority is really ridiculous!


    However, zhenghongtao made up his mind to let them know today what it means to have people outside the world.


    Then he said lightly: "he is not only an ordinary member of heaven level. Not long ago, he also defeated the shadow devil and replaced the shadow devil in the list of gods. Now, Lin Chen is the 97th in the list of gods. For his age, he is even more talented than Wuxiao!"


    With that, he ignored the petrified crowd, walked aside, took out his mobile phone and dialed the Dragon King.


    Lin Chen seems to be making up his mind to find that Jiang Binyu. He must tell the Dragon King about this.

 Chapter 656

    Jiangbinyu ran directly to Leng''s courtyard after he finished calling.


    At this point, he sprinted faster than a car in a short time. After a while, he arrived at the gate of the Leng family compound.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, he looked cold and kicked out.


    The two gates, weighing several hundred kilograms, were directly kicked with a loud noise and flew backward. The whole Leng family courtyard trembled, like a small earthquake!


    All the people in the Leng family courtyard were shocked by the noise and ran out of it one after another!


    "Who are you? How dare you go to my cold house and be presumptuous!" When they saw Jiang Binyu coming in with a proud face, an old man in his fifties and sixties directly began to scold.


    He is a person of Uncle Leng Hanyan''s generation, and his position in the Leng family is not low.


    "Are you lengqianshan?" Jiang Binyu looked at the old man and said in a cold voice.


    Lengqianshan is Grandpa lenghanyan, the name of Leng Lao.


    "I''m not the old man, I''m -"


    Before the old man finished, Jiang Binyu walked up to him several steps and slapped him. The old man couldn''t react at all!


    PA!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the old man was directly slapped for several meters, fell to the ground, covered his face with blood, and looked at Jiang Binyu in horror!


    "It''s not lengqianshan. What are you talking about? Let lengqianshan get out and meet me!" Jiang Binyu shouted in a deep voice.


    The cold family was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful and arrogant. Just because he was not the owner of the old family, he directly hurt people!


    At this time, Leng Lao, lengzhenyu and others had already heard the news and ran out.


    Leng Hanyan and her mother Jenny also followed.


    When they found out the situation in the field, they all looked angry.


    Old Leng looked at the old man lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood. His face sank and he said to Jiang Binyu:


    "What do you mean, sir? What can''t you say? You have to hurt people directly? My cold family is not easy to bully. If you don''t give an account, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome?"


    Jiang Binyu burst out laughing. He felt that he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He looked at Leng Lao with a joking smile and said, "are you lengqianshan? Do you know who I am?"


    Cold old man suddenly felt that the other party was so confident and fearless. He was not a madman, that was, he had absolute support, so he didn''t pay attention to the cold family!


    "Your Excellency?" he asked cautiously


    "Hum! Elder Jiang Binyu of the yuan family!" Jiang Binyu''s tone was arrogant, as if the other party could hear his name. It was a great honor.


    "Jiang family, Jiang Binyu!" Leng Lao was really shocked.


    Jiang Binyu, the inborn late strongman of the yuan family, naturally knows that. After all, he is a great man in the ancient martial arts world!


    In the later period of inborn, this kind of expert is already a legend for most people in the ancient martial arts world!


    Jiang Binyu is a legendary character!


    When he was young, he was a rare genius in the ancient martial arts world. At the age of 24, he entered the middle of congenital at the age of 31, and at the age of 45, he was definitely a genius of Tianzong.


    Not only Leng Lao, but also the rest of the Leng family changed their faces with fear. In their view, this is undoubtedly the last time Lin Chen taught the yuan family a lesson. They came to trouble!


    Leng Lao smiled reluctantly and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with our Leng family when Jiang is old enough?"


    At this time, he did not dare to ask questions. In fact, the other party was an existence that the cold family could not afford!


    "What is it? What else do you dare to ask?"


    Jiang Binyu was very satisfied with the fear on the faces of the cold family. He sneered and said: "last time, my yuan family came to visit your cold family, but I was beaten by your cold family. What do you say I''m here for? Naturally, I came to settle accounts with you!"


    Old Leng was puzzled. The people from the yuan family had been hurt by Lin Chen. If they were wronged, they would be in debt. This Jiang Binyu should have gone to find Lin Chen. How could he directly come to the cold family!


    He frowned and said, "elder Jiang, there was actually some misunderstanding about the last time. Otherwise, how about I call Lin Chen over and ask him to apologize to you?"


    Leng Lao doesn''t really want Lin Chen to apologize, but to find an excuse to let Lin Chen come over.


    He was afraid that Jiang Binyu would hurt people here. In that case, all the cold family members on the scene would be slapped to death by the other party''s innate cultivation!


    When Lin Chen talked about the Jiang family before, he seemed very confident. It was estimated that there was some way to deal with it, so he decided to let Lin Chen deal with it.


    Jiangbinyu said coldly, "naturally, we will go to him to settle the accounts, but now we''d better settle the accounts on your side first!"


    His idea was to take Leng Hanyan to the imperial capital, and then let Lin Chen die at the yuan family in the imperial capital. Naturally, he didn''t want the other party to inform Lin Chen.


    Otherwise, when Lin Chen comes, the people of the dragon group and even the Dragon King will come in person. That will be some trouble!


    Old Leng was angry. The ancient martial arts always paid attention to a person who had a grievance and a debt owner. The other party was just messing around.


    Besides, it''s one of the four ancient martial families. It''s shameless!


    However, he did not dare to tear his face, so he could only reluctantly smile and say, "elder Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Binyu did not answer, but said coldly, "who is Leng Hanyan?"


    Suddenly, Leng Lao''s face changed, he moved a little and stood in front of Leng Hanyan quietly. Then he said: "elder yuan, Han Yan is not here. I don''t know what you are looking for her for?"


    Behind him, Leng Hanyan''s beautiful face was worried. Although she didn''t know what the man was looking for, she was definitely not kind. In addition, he said that she would go back to find Lin Chen to settle accounts. Leng Hanyan thought she should call Lin Chen right away, but now is obviously not the time.


    When she saw her grandfather standing in front of her, she didn''t make a sound.


    Jiang Binyu said coldly, "no? Then call her right away and tell her to get over here! It''s because of her. I''ll take her back to the yuan family and serve our eldest daughter, Jiang Cailing, as a servant. Only in this way can you make atonement for the cold family! This is the consequence of offending the dignity of our yuan family!"


    "What! Servant?" The cold old man is angry, and the rest of the cold family are gnashing their teeth in their hearts!


    The people of the yuan family are so rude and unreasonable!


    Before, the eldest miss of the yuan family, Jiang Cailing, was arrogant and insulted Leng Hanyan, so she was taught a lesson by Lin Chen.


    Now, Jiang Binyu wants to take Leng Hanyan to the imperial capital and serve Jiang Cailing as a servant. He is so rampant that he doesn''t take Leng family seriously at all!


    Old Leng smiled and said reluctantly, "elder Jiang, Han Yan has gone abroad. She is not at home. It is impossible to go to the imperial capital with you. Look, is there any other solution to this matter?"


    Jiang Binyu''s eyes were cold and he sneered: "old man, are you playing with me? She just went abroad? Dare to play tricks with me. You''re looking for death. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t pay attention to my yuan family!"


    With that, he slapped Leng Lao on the chest!


    Bang!


    Leng Lao is like a broken kite, and the whole person flies out upside down!

 Chapter 657

    "Grandpa!"


    "Old master!"


    "Father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of startling cries rang out. People were frightened by Jiang Binyu''s sudden move, and ran to Leng Lao, who fell to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood!


    At this time, Leng Lao''s chest was slightly sunken and his face was pale. He was already a little angry and could not speak. He looked miserable and seemed to be dying at any time!


    Jiang Binyu looked at the Leng family with a sneer. When he saw Leng Hanyan standing out among the crowd, his eyes lit up and stared at her. "Are you Leng Hanyan?"


    For Leng Hanyan, he also knows some information.


    A beautiful, cold looking, tall, blond hybrid. If you guessed right, this beautiful woman is right here. A hybrid of this level may not be the second in China!


    "Yes, I am!"


    Leng Hanyan glared at Jiang Binyu angrily. At this time, she did not intend to continue to hide: "why did you beat my grandfather like this? Are you being unreasonable? It was originally your yuan family that taught Lin Chen a lesson because they were unreasonable. Now you come to ask me to be your eldest daughter''s servant and hurt my grandfather. Are you yuan family so domineering?"


    The rest of the cold family glared at Jiang Binyu.


    "Reason? My yuan family always only talks about fists, not reason. Is it necessary for the dragon to reason with a bunch of ants? As for bullying, yes, my yuan family is certainly bullying!"


    Jiang Binyu was not ashamed, but proud. With pride on his face, he said, "if you had come out earlier, your grandfather would not have had an accident. You can only blame yourself!"


    Leng Hanyan felt extremely remorseful at this time. What the other party said was right. If she had stood up earlier, Grandpa would not have been hurt.


    Jiang Binyu snorted coldly and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. You can go to the imperial capital with me now. Otherwise, all of you in the cold family will suffer!"


    He didn''t wait for Leng Hanyan to talk, so he came forward and reached out to grab Leng Hanyan''s arm!


    "Stop!"


    "Asshole, fight with him!"


    "The people of the yuan family are too arrogant. Don''t they even talk about the Wulin rules? If you have the ability, go to find Lin Chen for trouble!"


    "Revenge for the old master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many vigorous men in the Leng family can no longer help themselves. Seeing that Jiang Binyu still wants to fight Leng Hanyan, they immediately want to stop him!


    "Die!" Jiang Binyu smiled grimly. As soon as those people approached, he slapped them out!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the field. Those cold family men who rushed over were all sucked out, full of blood, and looked miserable.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!" Jiang Binyu sneered and reached out to grab Leng Hanyan''s arm again!


    Whew!


    A faint voice came from the air. Jiang Binyu''s face changed. He didn''t care to grab Leng Hanyan''s arm, but hurriedly grabbed the air on the right!


    Suddenly, a silver needle appeared in his hand!


    "Who! Damn it, who dares to plot against me?" Jiangbinyu threw away the silver needle. His face was angry. The speed of the silver needle was much faster than that of the bullet. He almost got caught just now!


    He looked to the door, because that was where the silver needle came from!


    And then, his face was surprised, because he saw Lin Chen!


    "It''s me! What about plotting against you? Are you still shameless? You yuan family are shameless enough to threaten me with women!" Lin Chen quickly ran to Leng Hanyan from the door, pulled her behind him and said tit for tat.


    Just after leaving the Dragon formation base, he followed the smell left in the air and ran after it. Soon, he found that the other party seemed to be rushing in a certain direction.


    On the way, he also received a call from the Dragon King, telling him not to act rashly, saying that he would try to negotiate with the yuan family.


    Lin Chen hung up the phone after a few perfunctory words. He didn''t say much, because even if he said that he had reached the late stage of congenital, he would dare to fight at the peak of congenital. He was not afraid of the yuan family. It is estimated that the Dragon King would not believe it.


    To his surprise, the last place he arrived was the Leng family compound!


    Moreover, I saw the scene that Jiang Binyu wanted to shoot Leng Hanyan!


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to think about it. This guy wants to threaten himself with Leng Hanyan. The yuan family''s methods are worse than they think!


    One of the four big guwu families. It''s ridiculous!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s heart was full of anger!


    "Lin Chen, my grandpa is him!" When Leng Hanyan saw Lin Chen, she felt that she had a backbone and her eyes were red.


    "What happened to Leng Lao?" As soon as Lin Chen''s words were uttered, he also noticed Leng Lao, who was falling on the ground and seemed to be dying. His face suddenly changed, and he wanted to go and investigate.


    However, Jiang Binyu directly dodged in front of him and said with a smile: "boy, I thought you would hide in the dragon group base. Unexpectedly, you dared to run out. I just met you. Your luck is really bad!"


    Jiangbinyu naturally didn''t know that Lin Chen had cheated on him and followed him.


    He thought that Lin Chen could not help coming to meet his lover, just let him hit him!


    In particular, he had already looked at the door for a few times, and no one from the dragon group came with him, so he was more convinced of his own judgment!


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that it is the best choice to beat Lin Chen up and then take him directly back to the yuan family. It also saves a lot of trouble!


    Jiang Binyu was so happy that he felt that he had good luck. It was like setting up a trap to catch prey. However, the trap had not been set up yet. The prey hit his own muzzle!


    "Are you always playing cold?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "What if it was me?" Jiangbinyu''s tone was disdainful, with some ridicule.


    "As I said, don''t do anything to the people around me. You are provoking me!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and cold.


    Jiang Binyu feels very proud. The more angry the other party is, the happier he will be. If the other party doesn''t let him do it to the people around him, he will move!


    It''s just a mole ant. How dare you threaten yourself? What a joke!


    He sneered: "you said that? What''s the use of that? You also said that if you want to kill all my teeth, can you really kill all my teeth? Young man, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. You are too young to pretend in front of me! I guess you are scared to death of me now?"


    The people in the cold family at one side hate Jiang Binyu to the core. How they wish Lin Chen could beat this arrogant guy half to death!


    It''s better to really knock his teeth off and see how arrogant he is!


    However, they all know that this is impossible. No matter how strong Lin Chen is, there must be a limit. Jiang Binyu is a late inborn existence. As a legendary figure in the ancient martial world, how can Lin Chen win against him!


    When Leng Hanyan saw Lin Chen, she became more nervous after relaxing at the beginning, because she may be all right now, but the other party will never let Lin Chen go!


    Instead of seeing Lin Chen have an accident, she would rather be a servant for the eldest miss of the yuan family!


    As soon as Jiang Binyu''s sarcastic voice fell, he saw that Lin Chen had already slapped himself. It seemed that he was too lazy to talk nonsense at all!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!" Jiang Binyu''s face showed a fierce look, and he was about to grab Lin Chen''s wrist. He decided to break his hand first to let the other party know the end of offending him!


    Their movements were simple, but their speed was extremely fast. The crowd could not see their moves at all!


    With a dull bang, the invisible air vibration surged in all directions.


    Linchen''s slap was taken over by jiangbinyu, and his wrist was seized by jiangbinyu!


    However, after a short period of complacency, Jiang Binyu became stunned, because the strength from Lin Chen''s wrist was so great that his wrist was numbed, and the great strength rushed into his body!


    Jiang Binyu hurriedly took a half step back with his right foot to support his body. Unexpectedly, he almost fell to the ground because he caught Lin Chen''s slap!


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror. He didn''t know how the other party had such a terrible power. This power was not what a congenital middle-term should have!


    However, in the midst of the calcium carbide fire, Lin Chen''s other hand had already patted him, a few minutes faster than the previous slap. Before the slap arrived, a gust of wind had blown Jiang Binyu''s hair wild!


    PA!!


    With a bang, Lin Chen slapped Jiang Binyu on the face, and he was directly kicked out!

 Chapter 658

    Jiangbinyu was so pumped that he flew out and slammed into the wall!


    Suddenly, the old and mottled walls showed cracks, like a spider web, which seemed to collapse at any time. It can be seen how terrible Lin Chen''s power was!


    Bang!


    Jiang Binyu fell to the ground in confusion, his cheeks swollen and his mouth full of blood!


    "God! What do I see?" A young man of the yuan family gaped.


    "Elder sister... My brother-in-law beat the elder of the yuan family away! Ah! How awesome! My brother-in-law is so awesome!" A tiger headed child shouted excitedly.


    "This! How is this possible?" Leng Zhenyu, who was originally full of grief and indignation, looked stunned.


    All the cold family members were stunned. The scene was too dreamy and unreal!


    Jiangbinyu was a top man who had been famous for a long time in the ancient martial arts world. As a result, Lin Chen, a young man in his early twenties, directly slapped him!


    It has to be said that Lin Chen once again brought them a great shock.


    Leng Hanyan''s pretty face was also surprised, and then she showed a happy face. Her man was so powerful!


    "Damn it! Asshole!" Jiang Binyu, who fell to the ground, stood up with a carp, his hair dishevelled, roared, and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    He looked at me bitterly and said, "boy, I was careless just now. You dare to hit me in the face. You are dead. I will torture you severely and make you regret your behavior!"


    Although he was slapped by Lin Chen, Jiang Binyu was not afraid.


    In his opinion, the reason why Lin Chen was able to hit him was entirely because of his amazement at that moment. As long as he was serious, Lin Chen was not afraid at all.


    "Hum! Your strength is not small. It can be regarded as a natural divine power. However, even so, it''s impossible to defeat my innate late existence!" With a grim smile, Jiang Binyu rushed directly towards Lin Chen, as fast as a cannon ball!


    Where he passed, the stone slabs under his feet broke one after another, making a loud noise, like a wild beast rushing towards its prey!


    "Late congenital period?" Lin Chen''s face flashed a trace of disdain. He stood there and didn''t move at all. When Jiang Binyu rushed in front of him, another palm split out, bringing a gust of wind, like a Sharp Machete!


    "Humph! Do you think I''ll get caught again?" Jiang Binyu sneered, his right hand became a fist, and blasted at the palm of Lin Chen''s hand!


    He plans to destroy Lin Chen''s palm with one punch. There is a difference between the late and middle period of congenital. He is confident that the other party can''t take his own attack!


    However, before he hit Linz in the palm, he felt a great force coming from his lower abdomen!


    Bang!


    Jiangbinyu flies backward again and still bumps into the original wall!


    Boom!


    This time, after a dull noise, the whole wall collapsed, and jiangbinyu was directly buried under the debris of the wall!


    Lin Chen slowly took back his right foot and said, "I can''t stand a blow!"


    Many of the cold family members nearby twitched at the corners of their mouths. Lin Chen was just going to kick them with his feet, but it happened that he had the expression that I killed you with my palm, and fooled them. It''s really a little cheap


    "Ah ah ah!" The wall debris roared angrily, and then exploded. After a bang, the wall debris shot in all directions. Jiang Binyu rushed out from inside and rushed to Lin Chen again!


    This time, his eyes were red and his expression was crazy. He looked almost crazy!


    Jiangbinyu never thought that he would be beaten like this by Lin Chen. He is a veteran of the ancient martial arts world. Although he is a genius, he is just a fledgling boy.


    In his script, it should be him who beat Lin Chen half dead and then took him back to the yuan family!


    But now, he was kicked away by Lin Chen first, and then kicked away. He was so angry that his lungs exploded. At this time, he ignored it. There was only one belief in his mind, which was to beat Lin Chen half alive and kneel down to beg for mercy!


    "Boy, you are dead! You are dead! I will make your life worse than death!"


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Binyu had rushed to Linchen. His legs made a force, and the ground under his feet exploded, leaving a pit about one meter in diameter. His right hand was in the shape of an eagle claw, snapping at Linchen''s throat!


    "Catch the dragon''s claw!" Next to him was an old man with white temples, who exclaimed in surprise.


    The rest of us are all awestruck!


    Dragon claw is one of the powerful martial arts of the yuan family. It claims to be able to catch dragons and phoenixes. Even granite has to be caught with five holes. It can be called a real version of the nine Yin white bone claw!


    Shaolin Temple has a unique skill called dragon claw hand. The yuan family dares to call their martial art dragon claw catching. In addition to their confidence, this skill is really powerful!


    In the ancient martial world, there are many experts who died under the dragon claw of this move!


    "Hum! I''ll see who''s dead!" Lin Chen''s mouth was full of evil spirits. With a look of arrogance, he clenched his fist with his right hand and blasted away at Jiang Binyu''s "catching the dragon''s claw"!


    "Idiot!" Jiang Binyu looked contemptuous. He was afraid of the most Yin and soft moves when he "captured the dragon''s claws". What he liked most was the masculine way. Lin Chen hit him with a blow. He just caught the fist and crushed it!


    When the other party punches, it''s just like throwing sheep into the mouth of a tiger!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s fists collided with Jiang Binyu. Jiang Binyu''s claws for catching the Dragon opened slightly, like a huge snake opening its mouth, and was about to bite Lin Chen''s fist!


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when the palm of his hand touched Lin Chen''s fist, Jiang Binyu''s face had changed greatly, and he screamed: "how could it be!"


    He found that his "dragon claw" could not catch Lin Chen''s fist. The powerful force attached to Lin Chen''s fist made his palm ache and his whole arm numb!


    When Jiang Binyu hurried to retreat, Lin Chen sneered: "don''t hurry to run. Try to see how powerful my ''double heaven'' is. It was the first weight just now, and now it is the second weight!"


    At the same time, his left foot moved forward slightly, his body leaned back slightly, and his whole body crackled and clattered. Then, like a bow and arrow, the fist held by Jiang Binyu rushed again!


    Click, click


    "Ah!!"


    Jiang Binyu''s palm made a snap sound, accompanied by a miserable howl, and he flew out again!


    Lin Chen''s move is double heaven. The second move is similar to the half step collapse fist of Xingyi fist. The body moves slightly, but it can burst out the strength of the whole body!


    At this time, Jiang Binyu''s entire palm has been completely shattered!


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. While Jiang Binyu was still lying on the ground, he rushed over and gave Jiang Binyu a hard shoulder!


    Boom! Boom!


    Like a giant war beast stamping its feet, the whole Leng family courtyard was shaken by Lin Chen''s two feet!


    Jiangbinyu''s eyes protruded and he howled again. His shoulders were bloody and his arms seemed boneless, like sausage hanging on his shoulders!


    And he is looking at Lin Chen in horror!


    Lin Chen''s hegemonic power has scared him silly!


    Lin Chen didn''t stop. He grabbed his hair and put it in the air. A big slap in the face was drawn at him!


    PA!


    "I said, don''t touch the people around me. You don''t listen, do you?" Lin Chen scolded angrily and slapped her again!


    PA!


    "Yuan family cattle B, right? Gu Wu four families cattle B, right? I can''t beat you to death!" He pointed to Jiang Binyu''s nose and scolded again, and then slapped him in the face!


    PA!


    "You think you''re very good, don''t you? You''re a fart in the late stage of your life!"


    PA!


    "Threaten me with my women? That''s what I hate most!"


    PA!


    "Shit, your teeth are very strong. Only fiveorsix of them fell out after a few slaps. I have to believe that I can knock out all your teeth!"


    PA!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Chen slapped his face while swearing. He also complained that the other party''s teeth were too firm, and Jiang Binyu had already bled from his seven orifices, like a dead dog!


    All the people in the Leng family nearby, including Leng Hanyan, who was originally worried, were stupid!

 Chapter 659

    Originally, Lin Chen slapped Jiang Binyu away, and several people were cheering for him. Now, they were only muddled.


    The picture is really weird. Lin Chen puts the Super Master of the yuan family in the air, slapping and swearing at the same time!


    However, Jiang Binyu had few teeth left in his mouth. Looking at Lin Chen, it seemed that he would not stop until all the teeth in his mouth were knocked down!


    Finally, after a few minutes, Lin Chen confirmed that Jiang Binyu had lost half of his teeth, so he threw him to the ground!


    Jiang Binyu was like an old lady with a flat mouth. She was bleeding all over. Like a bloody man, she struggled to get up from the ground, trembling and looking like she was going to fall down at any time.


    He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes. It was not resentment, but fear. He was completely sure that the guy in front of him was not the middle of the congenital period, but the later period of the congenital period, and he was much stronger than himself!


    This son of a bitch is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Jiangbinyu has a desire to die. It turns out that it''s not the other party who threw himself into the net, but he came all the way to be beaten!


    He was afraid at this time. Lin Chen killed him directly!


    "Go away!" Lin Chen said.


    "You, will you let me go?" Jiangbinyu said in surprise. After that, he scolded himself. Why is there so much nonsense? This guy wants to go by himself, so just run away!


    "I''ll spare you a dog''s life. Go back and give a word to the master of the yuan family!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Of course, he won''t let it go. He has always been a man who you slapped me and I gave you a hoe. Jiang Binyu has lost his teeth and his hands have been wasted. He has lost most of his skills. Even if he kills him again, it doesn''t make much sense.


    His action this time is definitely not his own will. It is estimated that it is the intention of the yuan family owner. Therefore, he wants to find the yuan family owner to settle!


    "What?" Jiang Binyu was suspicious.


    "Let him wash his face, and I''ll come and slap him!" Lin Chen said.


    His tone was understated, but the cold family was petrified, and Jiang Binyu was also black!


    The leader of the yuan family, jianghongyi, is one of the top figures in the whole of China. He is a great master in the ancient martial arts world. It can even be said that he is a real Chinese dragon!


    It is also the inborn peak strongman, one of the most powerful beings in the world today!


    However, Lin Chen said that he would wash his face and go to the door to slap him. This is not crazy, but like a drunk talking!


    "OK! I will bring this sentence to our housekeeper!" Jiangbinyu''s words were so funny that he limped away, leaving blood all the way!


    All the people looked at Lin Chen directly, but they still couldn''t react and were dull.


    "What are you staring at? I know I''m handsome, but don''t look at me like that, OK? I''ll be shy!" Lin Chen is serious.


    People: "...."


    "Lin Chen, come and show my grandpa. He seems to be dying!" Leng Hanyan squatted beside Leng Laoshen, whose pupil was already somewhat lax, and her face was sad.


    In the past, she was not close to the cold family. However, since she returned to the cold family with her father, old Leng really cared for her. She also gradually realized how difficult it was for the old man to carry a family on his shoulders. Many times, he was involuntarily.


    Moreover, if Leng Lao didn''t want to protect her just now, she wouldn''t be hurt like this!


    Looking at Leng Hanyan''s eyes, Lin Chen hurriedly said in a soft voice, "Han Yan, it''s OK. I can cure Leng Lao. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let that yuan family idiot go!"


    His voice was gentle, as if he were coaxing a little girl.


    Leng Hanyan was surprised and said, "really?"


    Lin Chen walked over and pinched her nose. He said with a smile, "you are a puppy!"


    Everyone doubted that they were hallucinating. Is this the same violent maniac who just lifted Jiang Binyu in the air and slapped him?


    He''s a gentle man!


    Among them, several young girls of Leng family looked at Leng Hanyan with envy on their faces. They wished they had such a powerful man who was cold to the enemy and gentle to themselves.


    Lin Chen just looked at Leng Lao''s situation. He still had some eyebrows and eyes in his heart. He was seriously injured, but he could save him. He would be fine if he delayed for a while and a half.


    That''s why he chose to clean up Jiang Binyu first and then treat Leng Lao.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle from his body. After acupuncture for Leng Lao, he took out a brown pill and fed it to Leng Lao.


    At the same time, he said to the nervous Leng family: "old Leng has some injuries in his internal organs, but the problem is not big. I can treat them."


    When he said this, he said with a smile, "besides, maybe there will be some surprises."


    Lengzhenyu was relieved to hear that his father would be all right. Hearing that Lin Chen said there would be a surprise, he couldn''t help saying, "what surprise?"


    The rest of the crowd also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Lin Chen, what surprise?" Leng Hanyan could not help asking.


    At this time, Leng Lao moaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    He was still stuck with dozens of silver needles, which seemed to be alive. It trembled slightly and made a small buzzing sound. It was very strange, but it was Lin Chen''s handwriting. People were already a little surprised!


    Lin Chen shocked them so much that they were numb.


    The most strange thing is that, somehow, Leng Lao gushed out a lot of filth, like black mud, emitting a fishy smell.


    "Grandpa, you are awake." Leng Hanyan was surprised to see Leng Lao wake up with tears in her eyes.


    "Dad!" Lengzhenyu and Jenny were surprised.


    "Old master!" Other cold family members also showed their happiness.


    Only Lin Chen had expected that Leng Lao would wake up. He was not surprised. He just started to pull out the silver needle from Leng Lao. At the same time, he said with a smile: "Leng Lao, do you feel any difference between your body and before?"


    "What''s the difference?" Leng Lao was stunned. Then he felt his body carefully. Finally, his face was ecstatic and he shouted, "this... How can this be!"


    He was so excited that his words were incoherent and his voice trembled, but he didn''t say what was possible, which made people confused.


    "Dad, how can anything be possible?" Leng Zhenyu inquired.


    "I... I seem to have been born?" Leng Lao still said in disbelief, even in a tone of questioning.


    "What? Into the innate?" Leng Zhenyu exclaimed, and then looked at Lin Chen with shocked eyes.


    Lin Chen said there would be some surprises. As a result, her father unexpectedly stepped into the congenital!


    He thought that he had been numb to Lin Chen''s powerful skills, but now he was still scared.


    He is not an ancient martial artist, but he knows how difficult it is to step into the inborn world!


    Leng Lao has been trapped in the peak of the day after tomorrow for decades. No accident. It is impossible to step into the congenital world in this life. But Lin Chen cured him of a disease, and he even managed to step into the congenital world!


    This NIMA, a group of cold family members, suddenly wished that Jiang Binyu''s palm was on him just now, and then he could give Lin Chen some treatment!


    "Lin Chen, is that pill you just made precious?" Leng Lao looks at Lin Chen with shock and ecstasy in his eyes.


    His biggest regret in this life is that he can''t step into the inborn world. Now, Lin Chen has helped him fulfill his wish!


    Just now, although he could not speak or see, he was still conscious, so he knew that Lin Chen defeated Jiang Binyu and gave him acupuncture and pills.


    At this time, he suspected that the pill was extraordinary, because just now the pill melted into a warm current, which made him feel comfortable. If he could not open his mouth, he even wanted to moan.


    "This pill is called ''Qi transforming pill'' and I used it during my cultivation. It can nourish the innate Qi for the inborn strong, and it can also harden the body for the postnatal martial arts. Especially for the postnatal peak martial arts, it can often help them take the last step. You are only half a step away from the inborn realm, Leng Lao. This pill and my acupuncture just give you a push!" Lin Chen smiled.


    However, his words shocked the people.


    It''s the first time they have heard of the saying "push" in the cultivation of ancient martial arts!


    Although Lin Chen said it lightly, they had realized how rebellious the pill was. They were envious and envious when they thought of Lin Chen using the pill to cooperate with his cultivation!


    This is too special, local tyrant!


    They haven''t heard of this kind of magic medicine. It must be very precious. But Lin Chen can use it to cooperate with his cultivation. It''s really more than others. It''s annoying!


    This "Qi transforming pill" is actually a weakened version of the "Qi Nourishing pill". Lin Chen is also in the longxuelan Medicine Park. He can only refine a dozen of them after obtaining many precious drugs. In fact, he really doesn''t have so many.


    If it weren''t for the cold, Grandpa Hanyan would not be willing to take it out.


    Leng Lao also looked at Lin Chen with shocked eyes. Then he glanced at all the people in the Leng family with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "today, Lin Chen helped me step into the congenital thing. No one is allowed to say it. Otherwise, the family rules will be dealt with. He plans to expel Lin Chen from the Leng family! Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 660

    Everyone in the cold family immediately nodded, knowing the seriousness of the matter.


    If known by the outside world, Lin Chen could use Dan medicine and acupuncture to help the existence of the day after tomorrow''s peak step into the inborn world, which would definitely make the whole ancient martial world crazy!


    Not only those who reach the peak the day after tomorrow will come to him, but also those powerful ancient martial families, including some reclusive beings, will come!


    After all, even those born strong people don''t need it, their descendants and children can also use it. If they step into the birth a few years ago, life may be completely different!


    Seeing the crowd nodding, old Leng looked at Lin Chen and bowed directly to Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, my old man, thank you!"


    Lin Chen was startled and hurriedly helped old man Leng to say, "old man Leng, don''t do this. You are an elder. I can''t afford this gift! This is because of me. This is what I should do!"


    Old Leng shook his head and said, "no, you don''t know what it means for me to step into the inborn world. This can not only make my old man live many more years, but also is a dream of my life! Also, you don''t owe me Leng family. You are the benefactor of my Leng family. Without you, there would be no Leng family today!"


    The cold family all nodded in succession.


    Today''s Leng family, because of the last guwu conference, can be said to have been famous in Nanhua Province, and its influence can not be compared with the same day. In addition, the big free God palm given by Lin Chen, its overall strength has been much stronger than before.


    Leng Lao has become a congenital strong man again, which is undoubtedly another point of growth!


    Old man Leng insisted on bowing to Lin Chen, and then he stood up straight.


    Then he smiled and said, "you little boy, what''s your name, Leng Lao?"


    Lin Chen immediately changed his mind and said with a smile, "Hey, grandpa!"


    Next, Leng Lao began to arrange for people to clean up the compound. After all, the walls collapsed, the doors broke, and there were big pits on the ground. It was terrible!


    Leng Hanyan pulls Lin Chen to her room. After closing the door, Lin Chen sees that she is still silent, thinking that she is still in the shock just now and has not recovered.


    Some people painfully held her soft white hands and said, "Han Yan, today''s thing is that I''m not good. If I came earlier, I would be fine."


    "No, Lin Chen, it''s not your fault. You mustn''t take the responsibility on yourself."


    Leng Hanyan shook her head and said, "I didn''t blame you from beginning to end. I know you thought I was scared. Really, I''m not so timid. I brought you here to talk to you."


    "Oh? What, you say, I''m listening." Lin Chen smiled and sorted her out. She had some messy blond hair. Looking at her pretty face, she felt pity for her.


    Leng Hanyan''s face not only has the delicacy of Oriental women, but also has a beautiful three-dimensional sense. Her eyes are like obsidian, which is really beautiful.


    "I want to practice martial arts!" Leng Hanyan enjoyed Lin Chen''s gentleness, and her face showed a sweet look, and her tone was firm.


    "Practice martial arts?" Lin Chen was surprised when he stopped.


    "Yes, I want to practice martial arts." Leng Hanyan repeated again, hugging Lin Chen''s waist and leaning her head on Lin Chen''s shoulder with firm eyes.


    She is tall and wears high heels. She is no shorter than Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put his arm around her head, stroked her silky blond hair, and said with a smile, "you want to practice martial arts. Of course, you have no problem. Your talent is incredible. You can definitely kill those bullshit geniuses of the ancient martial arts family. However, you are only interested in medical skills. Why do you suddenly want to practice martial arts?"


    Last time in Guangyang City, he asked Leng Hanyan if she wanted to practice martial arts. After all, Leng Hanyan''s talent is too evil. It''s a pity not to practice martial arts.


    However, Leng Hanyan is not interested in practicing martial arts. He doesn''t force it any more, but he doesn''t know why she wants to practice martial arts now.


    Lin Chen said softly, "is it because of what happened today? Don''t worry, it won''t happen again today. I will soon let the world know what the consequences are of fighting my woman!"


    Leng Hanyan whispered in Lin Chen''s ear, "I don''t want to learn medicine."


    Lin Chen was stunned: "why?"


    Leng Hanyan said, "because you are so good at medicine."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "fool, my medical skills are excellent. What does it have to do with whether you learn medical skills? If you learn medical skills well, you can become a female miracle doctor. Isn''t that good?"


    "No. even if you become a goddess doctor, it won''t help you."


    Leng Hanyan whispered, "I want to practice martial arts and protect you. I don''t want others to take me as your weakness and use me to threaten you."


    I want to protect you, but this simple sentence makes Lin Chen an iron man stay.


    A warm current surged in his heart, tightly hugging Leng Hanyan''s slender and excessively soft waist. Lin Chen said, "silly girl, I''m a man. Where do you want a woman to protect me?"


    "Male chauvinism!"


    Leng Hanyan pouted, stood up straight, looked at Lin Chen firmly, and said, "Lin Chen, I''m serious, didn''t you say I have amazing talent? In short, I want to practice martial arts, I want to protect you, can you teach me?"


    "Practicing martial arts will be hard and boring." Lin Chen said.


    "No matter how hard or boring I am, I am not afraid!" Leng Hanyan said.


    "OK! I''ll teach you how to cultivate you into the strongest woman in the world, and then I''ll be a white face for you." Lin Chen said with a smile, but it was deeply moved in some improper words.


    Leng Hanyan nodded heavily, "well, in the future, I will become the No. 1 strong woman in the world, and you will be a little white face under my care!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Next, Lin Chen thought carefully about what kind of skill to pass on to Leng Hanyan.


    The words of Wu Nan are overbearing and fierce, which is suitable for Irina, but not for Leng Hanyan. The classic of ten thousand Gu demons has requirements for physical fitness, and Leng Hanyan is also not suitable


    The step-by-step skill flashed through Lin Chen''s mind.


    For Leng Hanyan, he doesn''t plan to hide anything at all. He doesn''t even mind passing it on to Leng Hanyan if it''s not that the "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue" is extremely positive and not suitable for women to practice.


    Soon, Lin Chen picked out a suitable skill for Leng Hanyan in her mind.


    The Cold Moon Heart Sutra is extremely Yin and soft. It can also be cultivated to an extraordinary state. When it is cultivated to an extraordinary state, it can directly turn people into ice sculptures, or even freeze anything in a certain area, and become the controller of the world. It has both attack and defense. It is also one of the top skills Lin Chen has obtained!


    However, Lin Chen then had some differences. He suddenly found that in the inheritance, there was no origin of the Cold Moon Heart Sutra!


    It seems to have been deliberately erased.


    He didn''t care about this either. Anyway, this skill is really suitable for Leng Hanyan, who has a cold personality.


    So he passed on his kung fu skills to Leng Hanyan, took the initiative to explain the main points to her, and told her all his feelings about martial arts.


    Finally, he shared all his pills and even took out eight "Huaqi pills" and gave them to lenghanyan.


    At present, he has only 15 "Huaqi pills" left, and eight of them have even exceeded half. However, this "Huaqi pill" has had limited effect on him in a congenital late stage.


    What''s more, the woman who gave it to her won''t feel distressed at all.


    He looked forward to it. He didn''t know how fast Leng Hanyan''s cultivation speed would be with Leng Hanyan''s talent and her own support. He was sure that it would be beyond imagination!

 Chapter 661

    He taught everything that should be taught and gave everything that should be given. He told Leng Hanyan what the problem was, so he called himself directly, and then Lin Chen returned to the sky for entertainment.


    When Lin Chen sends an Xueyao home after six o''clock in the evening, an Xueyao seems a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Lin Chen asked while driving.


    "Yao Yao!" An Xueyao stared at Lin Chen and said.


    "Er... Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Anxieyao snorted, satisfied with Lin Chen''s understanding.


    In fact, she is really in a bad mood now.


    Because I don''t know why, the scandal between her and Lin Chen suddenly faded out of people''s sight from the morning. All kinds of online gossip about her, Lin Chen and Han Shuang, including some live pictures and videos, also disappeared.


    Then, a lot of words appeared on the Internet, saying that the scandal between her and Lin Chen was just malicious rumors. Those photos and videos were also forged.


    Many people gradually accept this view, because only in this way can we explain why those reports have disappeared, and the news media have not continued to broadcast it.


    In their opinion, it is estimated that Tianqiong entertainment sent a lawyer''s letter. The media also knew that the news was untrue and did not want to be responsible, so they stopped reporting. All major forums have deleted relevant posts, which is also an action of Tianqiong entertainment.


    But in fact, Tianqiong entertainment didn''t send any lawyer''s letter to this matter at all. Even, an Xueyao was careful to let people know his relationship with Lin Chen.


    She has declared war on Su Xiran. This is her first move. Even Su man, the demon, said that her move was very clever!


    However, somehow, all the reports disappeared, and naturally she was in a bad mood.


    No matter what she thinks, she can''t think of it. This is the handwriting of the dragon group.


    Seeing that an Xueyao didn''t answer himself, Lin Chen didn''t continue to ask, but said, "by the way, I''m going to Guangyang city the day after tomorrow, and then I''m going to the imperial capital. It''s estimated that I''ll stay -"


    "Ah? What are you talking about, leaving again? No! Don''t go!" Anxieyao exclaimed in surprise and cut him off with a dark face.


    She was really angry. This guy was his own bodyguard. As a result, he ran outside in three days or two!


    Not long after I came back from Guangyang City, I went to Guixiang province. Two days after I came back from Guixiang Province, I had to go to Guangyang City, and I had to go to the imperial capital. It was estimated that I would stay for a while!


    Anxieyao also has some fear in her heart. Now Lin Chen has a sense of insecurity. She always feels that he will leave her. After all, the 10 million salary she gave Lin Chen is insignificant for Lin Chen today.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect an Xueyao to react so much. She smiled bitterly and said, "I went to the imperial capital to -"


    He wanted to say that the reason why he wanted to go to the imperial capital was to find the eldest miss of the Wei family, who might be the one who wanted to kill you. However, an Xueyao directly covered her ears with her hands and shook her head desperately: "don''t listen, son of a bitch chanting scriptures, just don''t listen!"


    Looking at anxieyao who is like a little girl with a bad temper, Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry


    Who would have thought that an Xueyao, the perfect goddess in front of us, had such a childish side.


    Like a proud little girl.


    Finally, an Xueyao didn''t listen to Lin Chen''s explanation. When the car arrived at the villa, she opened the door and ran away.


    Lin Chen was helpless. He could only think of finding her tomorrow to make it clear that he must go to the imperial capital. In addition to looking for the eldest miss of the Wei family, the Jiang family would also go.


    On the way home, I suddenly received a strange phone call.


    When the phone was connected, a very soft and pleasant female voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, is it Lin Chen''s mother?"


    "It''s me, you are?" The voice is strange. Lin Chen is sure he hasn''t heard it.


    "I''m Han Shuang''s mother. Look, can I ask you out for a talk?"


    Linchen stays stunned. Han Shuang''s mother calls her. What are you doing?


    Is it because of the gossip reports about the love triangle between Han Shuang and an Xueyao? Lin Chen is suspicious.


    While Lin Chen was guessing, he said to the other side, "Lin Chen, I''m looking for you. I hope Xiao Shuang won''t know about it first. I hope to talk to you alone. This is not only what I mean, but also what Han Shuang''s father means. I hope I can meet you and explain some things clearly."


    Well, this is definitely a misunderstanding!


    Lin Chen confirmed his guess and said directly, "I have nothing to do with Han Shuang. You misunderstood. You can call Han Shuang directly to ask about this matter, and she will explain it to you."


    He is not afraid of trouble, but he is really not interested in inexplicable trouble.


    On the other side, Han''s mother frowned. She was even more determined that the young man was not worthy of her daughter.


    Han Shuang has already admitted her relationship with Lin Chen, and Han''s mother has also believed it. However, Lin Chen even asked her to call Han Shuang. In her opinion, Lin Chen is not afraid to face the Han family, but also wants Han Shuang to solve the problem.


    A man who needs a woman to stand in front of him is definitely not qualified to be the son-in-law of the Han family. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be friends with the Han family!


    Her tone became a little cold: "Lin Chen, I repeat, you''d better come over and have a talk with us. It''s best to settle the matter peacefully. I don''t want this matter to hurt Xiao Shuang. You are a man, so you should look like a man!"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and was satirized a little. However, he finally agreed to meet and talk with the other party.


    After all, the other party is Han Shuang''s mother. He and Han Shuang are also friends. In his opinion, it is not difficult to make it clear when they meet.


    Han Shuang''s mother directly said that she was now in Yuehai city and gave Lin Chen a place.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen appeared in Siegel cafe.


    After he entered the door and looked around for a week, he knew which was Han Shuang''s mother.


    Not far from the glass window, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman with elegant clothes and dignified appearance. Her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those of Han Shuang.


    She was well maintained and dressed elegantly. However, she still had a sense of grace. It was obvious that she was born in an extraordinary family. It was impossible for such a woman to be raised in such an upstart family.


    Lin Chen walked over. Han''s mother also saw Lin Chen. She stood up politely, pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sit down."


    The tone is very gentle, but it gives people a feeling that can not be refuted.


    Although the woman looked gentle, she was actually very strong. Lin Chen had some judgment on her.


    Lin Chen was not at all constrained. After sitting down, he opened the door to the mountain: "you died Han Shuang''s mother, so I''ll call you aunt. Aunt, I really have nothing to do with Han Shuang. In fact, this is obviously a very simple thing. You can figure it out by calling Han Shuang. Why do you have to let me come and say it face to face?"


    Han''s mother frowned. She was very dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s death. She didn''t know why her daughter chose such an ordinary and irresponsible person instead of those aristocratic talents she introduced!


    Even such people, in Han''s mother''s opinion, do not deserve to be called men.

 Chapter 662

    "Lin Chen, I came all the way from the imperial capital. I didn''t want to hear you say these inexplicable words." Han''s mother said with some displeasure.


    Lin Chen was speechless. He was baffled. The other party even came from the imperial capital for the sake of a little scandal. This is really baffling!


    While talking, the waitress came over, smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, would you like some coffee?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t like coffee. I''m a little thirsty. Can I have a cup of boiled water?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, this is a coffee shop. We don''t provide boiled water."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "would you like a glass of orange juice? Fruit orange?"


    The waiter was almost crying and said with a stiff smile, "Sir, we don''t use orange juice here either."


    Han''s mother almost screwed her eyebrows into a pimple. She felt that Lin Chen was really too old-fashioned and could not be compared with those outstanding aristocratic family talents.


    "Give him a latte," she said to the waiter


    If the waiter is pardoned, he will leave immediately.


    Even the first time she came to the coffee shop, the guests she had met before would always pretend to have a common name, and then call out the name of the coffee she had already thought of, fearing being regarded as a ground beetle.


    The man said that boiled water was enough and asked if there was any fruit orange. It was too wonderful!


    Han''s mother looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Lin Chen, I hope you can talk to me more sincerely. Let''s talk openly about the matter between you and Xiao Shuang. Don''t be short tempered!"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, she added, "before we talk, I think it is necessary to tell you what kind of existence our Han family is. In that case, you may know what to do without me. I hope you are a smart man."


    "Yes, you say." Lin Chen said that he was also curious about Han Shuang''s family background.


    With some pride in her tone, Han mother said, "our Han family belongs to one of the seven top aristocratic families in China. Of course, you may not know what the seven top aristocratic families in China are."


    Han''s mother saw that Lin Chen was just stunned, and then her face returned to normal. She decided that he could not touch the level of the seven top aristocratic families, so she continued:


    "Let me put it this way. Xiaoshuang''s grandfather was a founding general, a Chinese general, and a former commander of the Imperial military region. Xiaoshuang''s father, who is 45 years old, is already a major general. Xiaoshuang''s uncle is a senior official of the imperial capital. Her great uncle is also a senior official, and her little uncle is a top businessman. In short, there are no ordinary people in my Han family."


    She said here with a tone of voice and said faintly: "by the way, you, the leader of Yuehai City, still have something to do with me. You are my brother."


    Her tone was indifferent, but what she said was enough to frighten ordinary people silly.


    The Han family is undoubtedly a powerful military family.


    Master Han Shuang is the founding general, general Hua Xia, and once served as the commander of the Imperial military region. The Imperial military region is one of the seven major military regions in China, and the commander is the supreme leader of the military region!


    Even though he has retired from his position now, his influence is absolutely unimaginable. In ancient times, master Han was a vassal!


    And the others, as Han Mu said, are not ordinary people!


    The names of major general Huaxia, senior imperial officials at the ministerial level and top businessmen are enough to scare people!


    Even Han Mu''s brother is the head of Yuehai city!


    Han''s mother thought that Lin Chen would be shocked and frightened by these words, but what made her frown was that she didn''t see the expected expression on Lin Chen''s face. On the contrary, Lin Chen still looked flat.


    Even, Lin Chen said, "are you finished?"


    At this point, his tone was not as polite as it had been at the beginning.


    Han''s mother is obviously trying to bully others, trying to make him see the difference with the Han family.


    "Are you finished?" Han''s mother was stunned, then frowned and said, "that''s all you have to say?"


    "What am I going to say? You Han family are really powerful. The seven top aristocratic families are so powerful. I''m so afraid. Shall I break off relations with Han Shuang right away?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Han''s mother''s face froze when Lin Chen questioned her, and then sighed: "young man, don''t be impulsive. That won''t do you any good."


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is just a newborn calf afraid of tigers.


    "I repeat, there is nothing between Han Shuang and me. If you don''t believe me, just call her and ask her."


    Lin Chen said with a sneer: "also, even if I really have a relationship with Han Shuang, don''t play the game of overwhelming others with me. I''m not interested in how powerful your Han family is, and I won''t be afraid at all!"


    Lin Chen is also a little annoyed. As a congenital late strong man, he is threatened by the other party. It is strange that he is not annoyed.


    Han''s mother turned cold and said, "young man, you talk too crazy. It will only show that you are ignorant, and no one will think how great you are! I am more sure that I have come to the right place this time. You are really not suitable for my daughter!"


    She was too lazy to beat around the bush. She took out a check from her satchel and put it in front of Lin Chen. She said, "this is 2million yuan. Is it enough for you to leave my daughter?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I say it again for the last time. Han Shuang and I have nothing. Besides, even if there is anything, is my emotion only worth 2million? Do you know that you are insulting me?"


    Han''s mother was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s words. In her opinion, the money she gave was too little!


    "You are more greedy than I thought!"


    Han mother frowned and said, "well, you can do some small business with the twomillion yuan. I''ll let my brother Tang Tiande take care of you, so you don''t have to be a small bodyguard. Are you satisfied?"


    With the care of tangtiande, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, as long as he is not a fool, he can make a fortune by doing business at will.


    Han''s mother believed that the other party could never refuse this chip.


    She has said the horror of the Han family. As long as the other party has some brains, she should know that an ordinary person cannot become the son-in-law of the Han family.


    And since it is doomed not to be the son-in-law of the Han family, it is undoubtedly the best choice to take some benefits and leave.


    "You investigated me?"


    When Lin Chen heard that he didn''t have to be a bodyguard, he frowned. As for what Tang Tiande wanted to take care of him, he didn''t answer at all.


    "Yes, if anyone wants to step into my Han family, we will investigate it!" Han''s mother directly admitted that, in her opinion, it was natural.


    "Han family, Han family! You Han family, you are so powerful!"


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "we don''t need to talk any more. As for you asking your brother to take care of me, it''s not necessary, because I already know him. He still owes me some kindness!"


    Han''s mother frowned. Lin Chen''s words seemed completely nonsense to her. How could a little bodyguard know his brother.


    My brother is the leader of this city!


    At this time, the waiter came with a latte and put it on the table.


    "The check is worth twomillion, isn''t it?" Lin Chen picked up the check and asked with a smile.


    Han''s mother looked happy and dissatisfied. After talking for a long time, the man still wanted to accept the 2million yuan. In this case, why do you say something hypocritical.


    She said: "yes, this is 2million. As long as you leave Xiaoshuang, don''t tell her that I came to you. This 2million is yours, and I will still let my brother take care of you. Your choice is right. Since you know there is no result, why don''t you do it?"


    Han''s mother was stunned before she finished, because Lin Chen put the check directly into the coffee and stirred it with a spoon.


    The check was soaked and sank into the coffee.


    Lin Chen put the coffee with the check in front of Han''s mother and said with a smile:


    "You Han family are so awesome. Ordinary coffee is not worthy of you. This coffee worth 2million is worthy of your identity!"

 Chapter 663

    Until Lin Chen left, Han''s mother was still dumbfounded. Lin Chen''s behavior was really shocking!


    Not only her, but the waiter beside her was also stupid.


    She heard it just now. The man said that the check was 2million. As a result, the 2million check was thrown directly into the coffee to stir!


    This is no longer a local tyrant, but a divine tyrant!


    Originally, she thought that Lin Chen asked for boiled water and fruit oranges in the coffee shop, which was like a ground beetle. Now she found that she was a ground beetle. Rich people really know how to play!


    After her astonishment, Han''s mother''s face was complicated. She didn''t have much anger. Instead, she sighed.


    "It seems that the young man Xiao Shuang is looking for is not bad. He should also be sincere to her. Unfortunately, even if he and her father agree, her grandfather and uncle will not agree with this."


    Han''s mother was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s performance. After hearing the strength of the Han family, she was not afraid. Facing the temptation he threw out, he also directly ignored it.


    The only thing that puzzled her was why Lin Chen refused to admit her relationship with her daughter. Her daughter admitted it.


    But overall, she thought Lin Chen was pretty good.


    In fact, she hoped Lin Chen would be a snob. In that case, it would be easier to deal with this matter, and she would feel comfortable doing it.


    It''s not that she insisted on breaking up Lin Chen and her daughter, but that in the Han family, she and her husband can''t decide many things.


    They love their daughter and don''t force her to fall in love with anyone, but they also introduce the right man to her.


    My daughter has found a man of grass-roots origin and is also a small bodyguard. Other people in the Han family are hard to accept. They will feel very humiliated and will not let this happen.


    "By the way, is it true that he just said he knew his brother?" Han''s mother hesitated, but shook her head again, thinking that the other party was talking nonsense.


    How could there be any intersection between a common people and a feudal official!


    However, she still plans to call tangtiande, the Secretary of Yuehai municipal Party committee, not to ask him if he knows Lin Chen, but to ask him to help investigate Lin Chen''s details.


    After all, Lin Chen lives in Yuehai city. Let tangtiande investigate and naturally get more information.


    The young man gave her a very different feeling.


    When the phone was connected, Tang Tiande''s gentle laughter came from the opposite side: "Tongtong, how did you think of calling your brother?"


    Tongtong is the nickname of Han''s mother.


    Han''s mother came straight to the point and said with a smile, "brother, it''s like this. I want you to help me investigate someone."


    "Oh? You have connections with the Han family, and you even need me to help you investigate someone?"


    Tangtiande is a little confused. The Han family is much more powerful than him. His sister specially asked him to investigate. She is really willing to stay close and seek far.


    Han mother said, "he is from Yuehai city."


    Tangtiande realized that the man was living in his own jurisdiction, so he said, "OK, let me check it for you. What''s his name and how old is he?"


    What he asked was very simple. With these two kinds of information, he could dig out the information of the man.


    "His name is Lin Chen. He is in his early twenties. He is definitely no more than 25." mother Tang said.


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly found that there was no sound on the other side. She wondered, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Tiande''s tone became a little serious and said:


    "Lin Chen? Is this Lin Chen you''re talking about handsome and thin? Is he about 1.78 meters tall?"


    Han''s mother looked surprised and said, "yes, how do you know? By the way, we have investigated him briefly before and know that he is an Xueyao''s bodyguard!"


    Suddenly, she realized something and said, "brother, you don''t really know him?"


    Just now Lin Chen told her that he knew Tang Tiande, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    "Yes!" Tangtiande confessed directly and asked, "tell me honestly, what did you do to investigate him?"


    Hearing that Tang Tiande really knew Lin Chen, Han''s mother looked incredible.


    At the same time, she was more puzzled by Tang Tiande''s serious tone. It was just a small person. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    She doesn''t want to tell her daughter about her love affair with Lin Chen. After all, in her opinion, this matter won''t have a good result. It''s best not to be known by others, otherwise it will have a bad impact on her daughter.


    "This man is very close to Xiao Shuang, so I want to know more about him," he said


    Tangtiande became silent, thinking about what to say to his sister.


    As the leader of Yuehai City, he knows Lin Chen''s affairs quite clearly.


    The existence of the dragon group has long been no secret to officials at his level.


    Lin Chen is now a member of the dragon group and the leader of the night Dynasty. He knows all these. He doesn''t take the latter seriously, but the former identity should be treated with caution.


    The identity information of the sky level members of the dragon group is not allowed to be disclosed to the public, let alone random investigation.


    He thought for a while and said, "Tong Tong, are you afraid that he and Xiaoshuang will come together and feel that his identity is not enough to enter the Han family?"


    Han''s mother acquiesced that even if she was willing to let her daughter fall in love freely, the rest of the Han family would not allow her daughter to find an ordinary person!


    Tangtiande didn''t hear the response, so he knew what Han Mu meant. After pondering for a while, he said:


    "Let me tell you that. Lin Chen is not simple. In my opinion, he is qualified to be the son-in-law of the Han family."


    Han''s mother was stunned. Unexpectedly, her brother''s evaluation of Lin Chen was so high!


    She knows her brother very well. If she didn''t really appreciate Lin Chen, she would never say such a thing!


    Han''s mother is a smart man. From Tang Tiande''s answer, she also heard that her brother was unwilling to say too much about Lin Chen. It seemed that she had some concerns.


    This sentence also turned down her request to ask the other party to help investigate Lin Chen.


    Han''s mother remembered that Lin Chen had said that Tang Tiande still owed him kindness, so she tried to say, "by the way, brother, the man said that you owe him kindness. Is this true?"


    "It''s true. I really owe him a great debt of gratitude! I don''t need to hide it from you. He cured Guo Guo''s disease. He is a miracle doctor, a true miracle doctor!" Tangtiande said solemnly, and his tone was full of praise.


    Hang up the phone, Han''s mother looks complicated.


    I was going to ask my brother to help investigate the other side, but the answer I got was completely unexpected.


    "What''s his identity? Just a miracle doctor wouldn''t make my brother even tell me his information?" Han Mu still has some doubts.


    She was also amazed at Lin Chen''s cure of Tang Guo''s disease, because she knew something about Tang Guo''s disease. She knew that her brother had not been cured by famous doctors all over the world. Unexpectedly, she was cured by a young man!


    After thinking for a while, Han''s mother called her husband again. After a while, she hung up. She dialed Han Shuang again.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m working."


    "Girl, it''s like this. Take the boyfriend you made back to DIDU to show you."


    "Ah? Mom, you... What did you say? Take it back to the imperial capital?" Han Shuang screamed directly.


    "Yes, don''t say no! You must take him home in the next few days!" Han''s mother said in an indisputable tone.


    In her opinion, her brother doesn''t understand how high the Han family demands for their future son-in-law. Lin Chen may not be simple, but it''s still very difficult to become a son-in-law of the Han family. After all, his family background is too ordinary.


    Whether we can get together with Han Shuang depends on whether this person really has the ability to satisfy the Han family!


    But she still doesn''t think much of Lin Chen.

 Chapter 664

    Lin Chen was taken seriously by Han''s mother when she came to find her. She didn''t bother to talk to Han Shuang.


    The next morning, Lin Chen went to pick up an Xueyao. As soon as she wanted to talk to her, she covered her ears. It was obvious that she was saying that I would not let you go to Guangyang city and the imperial capital. Lin Chen was bewildered.


    When she arrived at the company, Lin Chen followed an Xueyao into her office and took the initiative to close the door.


    "What do you... What do you want? I said I wouldn''t let you go to Guangyang City, let alone the imperial capital!" Anxieyao sits on the seat and stares at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen said, "I have to go. I have my reasons."


    "You can''t fly away!"


    Anxieyao glared at him angrily, like a fried cat. "You are my bodyguard. Your duty is to follow me every day and run outside all day. What else can be the reason? Hum! Are there women waiting for you in Guangyang city and DIDU? Aren''t I as beautiful as them?"


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. Why is this girl''s logic so strange.


    He said: "because I am your bodyguard, I need to go to the capital."


    "What do you mean? It''s about me?" An Xueyao was stunned.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "about the man who wants to kill you, I have found a suspect. The man is in the imperial capital. I want to find her."


    "Who is it?" An Xueyao''s voice was cold for a few minutes. She was also very angry with the person who hurt her.


    At the beginning, the man ordered people to destroy her appearance. If it weren''t for Lin Chen, she would have become an ugly monster now.


    Later, the man even asked her to be killed. She still doesn''t know who is going to treat her like this!


    "According to the clues I got, it may be weihanlei, the eldest daughter of the Wei family in the imperial capital." Lin Chen thought for a while, and still planned to tell anxieyao about it, at least to make her take precautions.


    "The Wei family in the imperial capital?" Anxieyao was terrified. The Wei family, the capital of the Empire, was so terrible that it ranked among the top three of the seven aristocratic families.


    Sky Entertainment is not qualified to compare with others.


    "Well... Lin Chen, are you mistaken? I don''t even know who Wei Hanlei is. Why did she do this to me?" Anxieyao looks at Lin Chen and says.


    She knew the Wei family, the capital of the Empire, but she really didn''t know what the eldest Miss Wei Hanlei was, and naturally it was impossible to offend her.


    "You don''t know her?" Lin Chen was also stunned. He wanted to ask an Xueyao if he had any grudges with this man. As a result, an Xueyao said he didn''t know her!


    An Xueyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you have any problems with the rest of the Wei family? Maybe Wei Hanlei is helping people vent their anger?"


    Anxieyao still shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t had any contact with the Wei family at all."


    "That''s strange!" Lin Chen''s face was puzzled. In his opinion, he was half dead at that time. He was deeply afraid of being killed by his fist. There was really no need to deceive himself.


    At that time, he carefully observed the other party''s expression. The other party should not be lying. Lin Chen was still very confident about his own observation!


    "Well, no matter how much, I''ll just ask her!" Lin Chen said that in his opinion, even if he was not the leader of the Miss Wei family, he probably had something to do with her.


    Anxieyao was startled: "Lin Chen, are you going to directly question the Wei family? And it''s their eldest daughter. No! You''re too reckless. We can''t provoke the Wei family!"


    Lin Chen didn''t retort, but said with a smile: "if you can''t afford to provoke me, don''t worry. If she didn''t do it, I wouldn''t have any conflict with her, nor would I provoke the Wei family."


    Anxieyao''s face was complicated and said, "what if she did it?"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned cold and said, "if she did it, she would let someone throw sulfuric acid on your face. Naturally, I would make her ugly too. If she let someone kill you, I would let her die!"


    His tone was gloomy, and he didn''t seem to be talking nonsense at all. The gloomy words moved an Xueyao.


    "But even if she did it, she''s from the Wei family. Lin Chen, don''t mess around. If it was Wei Hanlei, you just need to figure out why she targeted me like this. At most, I''ll apologize to her. We can''t provoke the Wei family. As long as she lets me go!"


    Anxieyao''s tone is sincere. She is afraid that Lin Chen will mess around and finally hurt herself!


    The Wei family is a behemoth. It really can''t be provoked.


    Lin Chen had made up her mind that if it was Wei Hanlei, she would never feel better. However, seeing that an Xueyao was so nervous, he said gently, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    "Yes." An Xueyao answered.


    At this time, she was standing in front of Lin Chen. Her eyes were a little confused. She was also moved and happy, and said, "Lin Chen, kiss me."


    Lin Chen was so dull that he thought he had heard wrong.


    He looked at an Xueyao, but his heart beat faster because of an Xueyao.


    Her face is slightly tilted back, her facial features are perfect, her skin is white and transparent, and her red lips are warm and shiny. She is a typical oriental beauty. Her eyes are the most beautiful, and it seems that there is spring flowing inside.


    She was rated as "the dream lover of Chinese men" by the media, and now she is asking for a kiss?


    Lin Chen can''t react.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t move, anxieyao got angry. She stepped on Lin Chen''s feet with her right foot and said, "I kiss you every time. This time I want you to kiss me!"


    Her words made Lin Chen cry and laugh. It seemed that you took the initiative every time, and you kissed me so twice. Why now it sounds like you usually kiss me when you''re free.


    However, he was not the kind of person who sold his good behavior after getting a bargain, but said with a wry smile: "Yao Yao, you know, I have a woman."


    Anxieyao looks like a goddess in front of outsiders, but in fact, the real her is like a fragile little girl. Lin Chen is a little afraid of her being hurt.


    Lin Chen had to admit at this time that he really liked this young lady who was a little proud, but actually cared about people very much.


    "I know." Anxieyao snorted, and she thought, I declared war with her!


    Lin Chen is not liuxiahui either. Since an Xueyao has said so, he will not be hypocritical any more.


    He kissed, and an Xueyao''s lips were soft, elastic and slightly cold.


    After a while, anxieyao was out of breath and pushed Lin Chen on the shoulder, because she said it was just a kiss. As a result, this guy didn''t just touch his lips!


    "Hmmm..." an Xueyao stares round her eyes, blushes like a monkey''s ass, and her mouth is pried open by Lin Chen. She is so stupid that she lets Lin Chen mess around.


    After a while, she felt that her tongue was numb. She couldn''t help beating Lin Chen''s chest with her fist.


    Lin Chen loosened her hand on the back of her head and said with a smile, "how do you feel? Am I a professional kisser?"


    "Professional... Professional you! I just asked you to kiss, you, how do you..." an Xueyao was so hot that she stuttered. The guy across the street was really shy.


    "It''s a kiss." Lin Chen said seriously, "but this is a kiss between adults. You may not understand it. As your bodyguard, I have the obligation to teach you."


    Anxieyao: "...."


    Finally, she could only bite her teeth and stare at the guy, then bowed her head and said shyly, "Lin Chen, you said you kissed me so much, so what is our relationship now?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then reacted that he seemed to have fallen into the pit of the eldest young lady. The eldest young lady wanted to show her attitude.

 Chapter 665

    "You said, what is our relationship now? You kissed me like that." An Xueyao pulls Lin Chen''s clothes and asks again in a low voice. She is looking forward to Lin Chen''s answer and is a little nervous.


    She feels like a scheming bitch, but sister man said that women can''t be green tea bitches, but scheming bitches can be. Only scheming bitches can win the final victory


    If Lin Chen knew what she was thinking at this time, she would be speechless. The eldest miss was spoiled by the demon Su man!


    Lin Chen sighed.


    However, with this sigh, an Xueyao immediately looked flustered, covered his mouth with her hand, and said, "Lin Chen, don''t answer, just think I didn''t say hello!"


    At the end, she spoke with some supplication.


    I''m afraid Lin Chen said, "I shouldn''t have kissed you. We won''t have any relationship.".


    When Lin Chen saw her frightened appearance, she felt a little distressed. An Xueyao was the pride of heaven, and countless people were chasing her. At this time, she looked humble, like a kitten afraid of being discarded.


    "Miss, I have other women, you know." Lin Chen gently takes an Xueyao''s hand away and says.


    "So what if you know, you''re not married yet!" Anxieyao hurried.


    "But I don''t have a girlfriend yet." Lin Chen blinked, and some of the donkey''s lips didn''t agree with the horse''s mouth.


    Anxieyao was stunned and said, "what... What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said in a strange millet tone of abducting the little girl: "you see, I have a woman, but I don''t have a girlfriend yet. When you are my girlfriend, that is the only existence! Therefore, our relationship is boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    "Ah?" An Xueyao opened her mouth wide and was silly.


    Although she was afraid that Lin Chen would suddenly get rid of the relationship, what she wanted was not the answer!


    How do you feel like you''ve been knocked out by the other way around?


    Lin Chen, in a tone of persuasion, continued: "you see, the relationship between men and women of course starts with their boyfriend and girlfriend, and finally enters the palace of marriage. This is a process."


    "The palace of marriage?" Anxieyao''s eyes lit up, grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and repeated, "the palace of marriage? Lin Chen, you want to marry me. Are you proposing to me?"


    That expression was like seeing a hungry wolf with a big piece of meat.


    "Er..." Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Yao Yao, how can it be so fast? You must come step by step."


    Anxieyao also reacted. She seemed a little too excited. Her face was hot. She hurried to release Lin Chen''s hand. Then she said shyly, "what do you mean, you plan to marry me in the future?"


    Lin Chen''s face was black. It seemed that the question was no different from that just now. He just asked it in a different way.


    He smiled and asked, "will you marry me?"


    An Xueyao''s face was as red as red Fuji''s. she pulled the hem of her clothes with her fingers and stammered, "I, I don''t know..."


    "Oh, so you don''t want to marry me? I''m being amorous!" Lin Chen said in a disappointed tone.


    "Ah?" Anxieyao hurriedly said, "I didn''t say that!"


    "Poof!" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. The girl was so cute. He liked to tease her.


    Anxieyao immediately responded that she had been teased by the other party, and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m stupid and easy to bully?"


    At the same time, she stepped on Lin Chen''s feet with her feet. However, she was not willing to use the heels of high heels, but just the front end. For Lin Chen, it was not even itching.


    "No, I''m not willing to bully you." Lin Chen took her hand and held it in her hand, laughing.


    An Xueyao couldn''t help lowering her head. She was also angry with herself. How come her emotions were always led away by the other party? He pulled his hand and became soft.


    Ann Xueyao is definitely not stupid. The reason why she is stupid now is that women become stupid when they like a man because they care too much.


    Lin Chen knows this, so she is not willing to bully her. She just likes to tease her.


    "Yao Yao, do you really want to marry me?" Lin Chen''s voice became serious, and there was no laughing face.


    Anxieyao did not say that she did not know this time. She bowed her head and blushed. This is undoubtedly the default.


    She really fell in love with each other, so much that she dreamed of it. If she didn''t really like it, how could she do such a stupid thing as declaring war with Su Xi ran.


    Since I like it, I naturally want to marry him.


    A man''s lifetime success is to gain both fame and wealth, be respected and become a master, while a woman''s lifetime pursuit is often just to enter the palace of marriage with her beloved man.


    Seeing an Xueyao''s acquiescence, Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you want to marry, I will marry you. Now you can''t go back on your words. You are my man in this life."


    An Xueyao blushed and was happy when she heard this. It seems that this guy likes himself.


    She thought of something and suddenly asked, "Lin Chen, will you give me a marriage certificate?"


    She lives in the upper class and has met all kinds of people. Some men have more than one wife in their family, but only their wives have marriage certificates.


    "Of course." Lin Chen nodded and added, "all my women will have marriage certificates!"


    An Xueyao turns a blind eye and thinks that everyone can only get one marriage certificate. It is impossible for a man to marry several women at the same time.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is just talking nonsense.


    She hummed, "anyway, if you want to marry me, you must give me a marriage certificate."


    Although she is a big star, she is just an ordinary woman, even some traditional, not those fashionable women with avant-garde ideas. For her, only when she gets a marriage certificate can she get married.


    "There will be." Lin Chen smiled. At the same time, he added in his heart, you will all have it.


    An Xueyao showed a bright smile on her face, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said in a shy way, "so I''m your girlfriend now?"


    "Well, girlfriend!" Lin Chen looked at her bright red lips and said, "your girlfriend should do her duty as a girlfriend. Come on, let your boyfriend kiss you again."


    With that, he kissed again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Knowing that Lin Chen''s trip to the imperial capital was also for himself, an Xueyao didn''t stop him, but told him not to conflict with the eldest miss of the Wei family.


    Afraid of something happening to Lin Chen, she even suggested that no one had come to kill her recently, or just don''t provoke the eldest miss of the Wei family.


    But Lin Chen refused. Even if the other party stopped, he would not stop.


    He also told suxiran and lenghanyan that they were reluctant to leave for a while, but they didn''t say anything. They just let him go out and take care of themselves.


    Lin Chen also called Su man. Now in Yuehai City, advertisements for "huaxiangrong" skin care products can be seen everywhere. It can be seen that Huading group has invested a lot of money in promotion.


    And the effect is really good, because Lin Chen often hears women talking about this product on the road, praising it and saying that it is much easier to use than those abroad.


    "Huaxiangrong" is not only a beauty cream, but also a sub brand of Huading group. In addition to beauty cream, there are facial cleansers... Lotion, toner, etc., which are a whole series.


    These are produced according to the formula given by Lin Chen.


    Incidentally, the spokesperson of these advertisements is jiangmengshu, and now jiangmengshu has become a little famous new generation actress.


    It is famous all over the country!


    The box office of her film "a sword topples the city" has exceeded 500million Chinese dollars, which is incredible for a newcomer and helps her accumulate a large number of popularity.


    But now she has become a busy person. Two days ago, she called Lin Chen and said that she was participating in some activities in DIDU.


    It made Lin Chen feel a little funny, because he found that the girl likes to report everything to him, as if he were her leader.


    However, if she was in the imperial capital, she could meet her when she went to the capital. Lin Chen thought.


    At this time, the mobile phone was connected, and Su man''s seductive voice came from the opposite side, but the woman said something strange:


    "Oh, little brother, how can you think of calling me this ugly? At this time, shouldn''t you be in love with your big breasted sister Su Xiran? Hehe, are you out of shape?"

 Chapter 666

    Lin Chen is full of black lines. Can this woman talk? What does it mean that her body is dead?


    At the same time, Lin Chen is a little surprised. How does Su man know Su Xiran, and seems to know more about his relationship with sister Xixi?


    But Lin Chen thought about it and guessed that it should be an Xueyao who said it to her. But just say, is it necessary to emphasize big breasts


    Lin Chen glanced and said, "can I do it? Just try and see."


    Last time at the Su family, if it weren''t for the diamond bodyguard who went to the sky for entertainment and trouble, the two might really have gone to Wushan together.


    But even if they didn''t do it in the end, the relationship between them has been too close, so Lin Chen was not embarrassed to talk to her like this.


    "Hehe, you think it''s beautiful!"


    Su manjiao laughed, his voice flattering into the marrow, then snorted and said, "little brother, don''t you want to explain to your sister what happened to your Su Xiran? Don''t you have yeyi people?"


    "Cough!" Lin Chen coughed twice, embarrassed. "What do you want to explain? They are all my women."


    Su man on the other side was stunned, and then youyou said, "you guy, you have a thicker skin than I thought. Just now Yaoyao told me that she is your girlfriend, and that girl has been fooled away by you."


    Lin Chen was serious: "how can I say it''s Huyou? I really mean it."


    "Really? I think you''re a big turnip!" Su man snorted coldly.


    "It''s a flower heart and it''s true. I''m also true to you." Lin chenchou didn''t want to say, after all, he can''t always let the demon tease him, and he has to tease him back.


    Su man on the other side blushed for a while, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t believe your nonsense. Well, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Lin Chen didn''t continue to tease, and asked, "where are you now? I''m going to Guangyang city tomorrow, and then I have to go to the imperial capital. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner. I don''t know how many days I''m going to go this time."


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He really misses the demon.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still miss me, little brother."


    Su man smiled in his tone and said: "unfortunately, I am on a business trip here in Pearl City these days to discuss offline cooperation with several enterprises here. By the way, as a worker, I will report my work to you, the major shareholder."


    Then, Su man tells Lin Chen about the development of huaxiangrong. Anyway, Lin Chen is also a shareholder of Huading. Although Lin Chen doesn''t care, Su man feels it is necessary to talk to Lin Chen about these things.


    Although Lin Chen regretted that he could not meet Su man, he listened to Su man''s report patiently, although he was not very interested.


    But after hearing Su man''s words, Lin Chen was startled.


    Because according to Su man, compared with the most difficult period before, when Lin Chen took out the formula of "huaxiangrong" beauty cream, the market value of Huading group has fully increased by nearly ten times!


    In other words, Lin Chen''s 10% shares, originally worth only 1billion, are now worth about 10billion, and are still rising rapidly.


    After Ye''s group joined, Huading group can be said to have put all its energy on "huaxiangrong" and even spent $1billion on on publicity and promotion around the world!


    Lin Chen listens to it and smacks her tongue. She thinks that the two women, Yi Ren and Su man, are too big. They have invested $1billion in publicity alone. That''s more than six billion yuan!


    It''s so crazy. No wonder you can see advertisements for "huaxiangrong" everywhere.


    Such publicity, coupled with "huaxiangrong" is only a simplified version of beauty products made by Lin Chen, but the effect is still extraordinary. It is difficult to think about it without fire!


    Seeing that Lin Chen on the other side didn''t speak, Su man thought he was stunned by his good achievements and said proudly:


    "Well, little brother, are you surprised? If I help you work, you will become a world-class millionaire sooner or later!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect to become a billionaire. However, I''m not interested in becoming a world-class billionaire. I care about another point."


    "Another point? Which point?" Su man was stunned and depressed.


    She was very tired these days. She flew everywhere at home and abroad, and her dark circles came out. Originally, she thought that Lin Chen would appreciate her achievements. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said that he was not interested in becoming a world-class millionaire.


    "What I care about is when ''huaxiangrong'' can become a world-class skin care brand?" Lin Chen asked.


    Su man didn''t expect Lin Chen to be interested in this. He said with a smile: "soon! As long as the market is opened and the channels are well established, plus some time, ''huaxiangrong'' will definitely become a world-class skin care brand. After all, our products are impeccable."


    It is her dream to build huaxiangrong into a world-class brand. Lin Chen also has this pursuit, which makes her very happy.


    "That''s good. Hey hey, you said it. When ''huaxiangrong'' becomes a world-class brand, I can do anything to you." Lin Chen Jian smiled a few times and then hung up the phone directly.


    Su man on the other side turned pink in an instant. Listening to the blind sound from his mobile phone, he spat and said, "this coyote was thinking about this!"


    The feeling of depression in her heart also disappeared. Her peach blossom eyes were full of charm, and the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused. It looked like a legendary fox spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After making all the arrangements, Lin Chen was ready to go to Guangyang with Zhang Yuerong the next day.


    This evening, he also received a phone call from the Dragon King. The Dragon King said that the yuan family had not accepted his mediation. The original tone was not bad, but now it is very tough. He said that he would never give up, which made him a little confused.


    Lin Chen knew it. It was probably because Jiang Binyu had returned to Jiang''s house.


    The yuan family was absolutely shocked and angry when they saw that the Tian Tian sent out by them was mutilated by themselves in the later stage. At the same time, they should never die. Where can they accept mediation.


    Moreover, they will not say such a shameful thing.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and told the Dragon King that he would arrive at the imperial capital in two days.


    The Dragon King was startled and hurried to say, "Lin Chen, what are you doing in the imperial capital at this time? Although it is said that our dragon group headquarters is in the imperial capital, the yuan family is also in the imperial capital. If you come to the imperial capital at this time, it is estimated that the yuan family will trouble you!"


    Lin Chen thought that it was not that they were bothering me, but that I was going to trouble them.


    But he said verbally, "there are some things that must be done. If you don''t, you can''t do it."


    The Dragon King pondered and said, "since you have to come, come here. If his yuan family dares to mess around, our dragon group is not easy to mess with! By the way, you should also come to the dragon group. As a member of heaven level, you should also come to the headquarters to show up."


    Lin Chen agreed to come down.


    The next morning, Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong got on a plane to Guangyang.

 Chapter 667

    Although the banquet was held in the evening, Zhang Yuerong booked a flight in the morning. Lin Chen had no problem with it.


    Zhangyuerong knows that Lin Chen will go directly from Guangyang city to the imperial capital. She doesn''t know how long she will stay. She also hopes to spend more time alone with Lin Chen. After all, at home, she has three light bulbs, white blue and two little girls.


    At 9:30 in the morning, the plane took off on time.


    Zhangyuerong and Lin Chen sit by the window of business class.


    "Lin Chen, do you think there is something wrong with Lan Lan recently?" Zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Something''s wrong? Is it?" Lin Chen finished saying, but he remembered that the little girl''s recent eyes did have some resentment, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion.


    Zhang Yuerong gave him a white look and said, "aren''t you very smart at ordinary times? How come you have become a piece of wood now?"


    "Er......" Lin Chen was speechless. How could he become a wood.


    However, when he thought of Bai Lan''s strange appearance, he also remembered that Zhang Yuerong said that Bai Lan liked him. He coughed and said, "you mean Lan Lan likes me?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Zhang Yuerong''s eyes became a little bitter. The man''s charm was too big. Even her little sister was thinking of him.


    "Hehe, Lanlan should just regard me as her brother. Don''t think about it." Lin Chen laughed twice.


    He suddenly remembered that in order to let Bai Lan go to school, he tricked her into saying that when she went to college to be her daughter-in-law and give birth to a baby, the girl would not take it seriously


    Seeing Lin Chen say so, zhangyuerong didn''t say anything, but she decided that Bai Lan must have special feelings for Lin Chen. As a woman, she is very sensitive to such feelings.


    Just then, a middle-aged male voice with some surprise came from behind: "Xiao Zhang?"


    Hearing the sound, zhangyuerong turned back, then smiled politely and said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you were there. What a coincidence."


    When Linchen heard the speech, he knew that zhangyuerong had met an acquaintance, so he turned away.


    Zhang Yuerong is a tall man in his forties, some of whom are middle-aged and fat.


    He just sits in the seat behind zhangyuerong.


    Lin Chen didn''t like this man at first. His face turned blue, his lips were pale, his eyes were turbid, and he was typical of excessive lust.


    And the eyes of the middle-aged man looking at Zhang Yuerong were greedy. It was like a beast saw its own prey, which also made Lin Chen a little unhappy.


    When the middle-aged man heard what Zhang Yuerong said, he said with a smile, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. Are you going to Guangyang City, too?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yuerong simply replied, with a polite smile on her face, but she was a little bit repellent.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Chen Dongye, general manager of all hotels under Huading group. The Huangting hotel where I am is also under his management."


    With that, he introduced the middle-aged man: "Mr. Chen, this is my boyfriend Lin Chen."


    "Er..." Lin Chen and President Chen were stunned.


    Lin Chen is stunned because Zhang Yuerong is a thin skinned woman. It''s really hard for her to introduce herself as her boyfriend.


    Chen general rule frowned at Lin Chen.


    In fact, there is a reason why Zhang Yuerong emphasizes that Lin Chen is her boyfriend.


    Because this chendongye has already got married, but she has hinted that she can be his secretary if she wants. It''s much easier than being a hotel lobby manager, and her monthly salary will double.


    Zhangyuerong is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that the other party''s secretary is not so easy to be. She wants to provide special services, so she directly refuses. At the same time, she also has some disgust for President Chen.


    At that time, the man only hinted, so she didn''t tear her face.


    Chen Dongye was annoyed.


    He never forgets Zhang Yuerong, a beautiful woman, and his career will soon be improved. Therefore, seeing Zhang Yuerong at this time, he feels that God has arranged this woman to be his mistress.


    It''s no wonder that a boyfriend came out. He was not angry.


    Although he has a wife, in his opinion, he is successful and has more women.


    He looked at Lin Chen and saw that he looked like he had just graduated from college. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes and a false smile on his face. He said, "I don''t know where Mr. Lin is."


    He wondered if the other party was a rich second generation.


    Although Lin Chen was not happy with the way he looked at Zhang Yuerong, the other party always knew Zhang Yuerong and said in a not bad tone: "it''s nothing good. I''m a bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard? Hahaha! Mr. Lin, are you kidding?" Chendongye couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he already believed that Lin Chen was a bodyguard. The reason why he asked him was just sarcasm.


    After working for a long time, Chen Dongye felt both unhappy and fortunate that the woman he liked was snatched away by a small bodyguard.


    Because he thought it was easy for him to rob a woman with a small bodyguard.


    Zhangyuerong heard the taunt in his words and said, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean? There is no noble or humble profession. Is it funny that Lin Chen is a bodyguard?"


    Although she didn''t know that Lin Chen was so powerful, why did she say she was a bodyguard? However, she was annoyed to see the other party laughing at Lin Chen.


    "Hehe, no, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Zhang!"


    Chen Dongye smiled and didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Chen. He said to Zhang Yuerong, "by the way, Xiao Zhang, what are you going to do in Guangyang?"


    "Go to the hotel industry dinner hosted by Yeh group tonight." Zhangyuerong didn''t hide it, because as far as she knew, the man would also be there tonight.


    "You were invited, too?" Chen Dongye was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuerong, a small hotel lobby manager, was also invited.


    This time, Ye''s group merged the hotels under Huading group. At the same time, it invested a lot of money. Those present at the dinner tonight are either elites in the hotel industry or some big men in the hotel industry.


    Zhang Yuerong was also invited, which surprised him.


    However, he didn''t bother about this either. He said with a smile: "your working ability is really good. It''s not surprising that you were invited by Yeh''s group in the past. You will continue to work hard in the future."


    When he spoke, he was just like a leader educating his subordinates. Zhang Yuerong didn''t think there was anything. She was used to this scene in the workplace.


    Moreover, Chen Dongye is indeed her leader.


    However, she doesn''t care, but Lin Chen doesn''t like other men talking to their own women in this tone. Besides, the irony this guy just made him a little angry.


    At this time, he also saw that Zhang Yuerong was not familiar with this man, so he had no scruples.


    He smiled and said, "Chen always is. It seems that you have also been invited by Yeh''s group?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Dongye could not help saying with some pride, "I was indeed invited."


    The corners of his mouth lifted up, and he said, looking down at Lin Chen:


    "No surprise, I will become a senior manager of the newly established Hotel Branch of Ye''s group. Although I won''t be the general manager, I think there is a deputy general manager. Haha, sorry, I forget you are just a little bodyguard. I simply can''t understand what the senior management of Ye''s group means and what this position means!"


    At last, his tone was sarcastic, and he didn''t hide his contempt for Lin Chen.


    "Never mind if I can understand what you mean by your position."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said coldly, "do you know that everything has an accident? Maybe you won''t become a senior member of Yeh''s group, but a jobless wanderer? At that time, you won''t be arrogant!"

 Chapter 668

    "Nonsense!"


    Chen Dongye snorted coldly. Lin Chen''s words, in his opinion, were made angry by his own excellence, which made him more despised.


    He was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with such a small man as Lin Chen. He looked at Zhang Yuerong and said, "Xiao Zhang, your boyfriend is really a bit bad. Just like him -"


    "Please don''t speak ill of my boyfriend in front of me. He is the best in my eyes!" Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Zhang Yuerong in a cold voice.


    Chen Dongye''s face was stiff and angry. He felt that Zhang Yuerong really didn''t appreciate it.


    What''s so good about such a little bodyguard? She deserves her protection. Even if she is a mistress for herself, she can''t be compared with such a little bodyguard!


    "Hehe, are you wondering why sister Rong likes me?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Chen Dongye was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy could see his own thoughts directly because his eyes were so poisonous. However, he didn''t bother to cover up. He sneered: "so what? Is it difficult? Is there anything you can boast about?"


    People sitting nearby also looked this way.


    Zhangyuerong was originally a conspicuous presence. In addition, Lin Chen and chendongye seemed to be arguing. At this time, everyone looked like watching a play.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they were also curious, thinking in their hearts, what did the boy do to make the best imperial sister like him?


    In particular, several of the men are like listening to the teachings and learning to pick up girls.


    Lin Chen grinned, showing his white teeth, and said with a smile: "because I am so handsome, sister Rong loves me so much that she can''t help it. But you are old and ugly. Of course, sister Rong is not interested in you!"


    GA! All of a sudden, the scene was quiet!


    The people on the other side were all speechless. This guy is so cheeky. Although you are handsome, you are not so handsome. Who would believe you!


    They would rather believe that Lin Chen got the best imperial sister by her thick skin.


    Chen Dongye''s face darkened immediately.


    Lin Chen not only praised him for being handsome, but also scolded him for being old and ugly!


    Chen Dongye glared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, how dare you scold me?"


    "Scold you? No, you are old and ugly. I just state the facts. How can I scold you?" Lin Chen spread his hands, with an innocent expression on his face.


    Zhangyuerong watched him play with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuerong also laughed, Chen Dongye was even more angry. He immediately pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded: "boy, don''t be shameless. What are you! You dare to be arrogant in front of me again. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death?"


    He was tall and big, plus he was a little fat, and his body size was a bigger model than Lin Chen. Everyone was shocked at his words.


    In their opinion, if the fight really broke out, Lin Chen might have to be scratched by his hair.


    At this time, the stewardess noticed the situation here, hurried over and said to Chen Dongye and Lin Chen, "what happened? Please don''t make a noise here. If anything happens, we can always solve it by talking calmly."


    "Hum! There''s nothing to talk about!" Chendongye saw that everyone was obviously optimistic about him. He was even more proud. He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "unless this boy bows his head and apologizes to me, I have to deal with him!"


    The stewardess looked worried. If there was any trouble here, she would also be scolded. She looked at Lin Chen and asked tentatively, "Sir, do you see?"


    In her opinion, Lin Chen can''t beat each other. It''s better to fall down and apologize.


    "Let me do a magic trick for you." Lin Chen suddenly laughed. His words stunned everyone. He thought that people would beat you up. You still have to do magic tricks. What is it with.


    "Magic?" The stewardess was also stunned.


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll stop beating you if you do a magic trick to please me?" Chendongye joked.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. She looked at Zhang Yuerong and said with a smile, "sister Rong, give me the small iron spoon in your cup of coffee."


    "Yes." Zhangyuerong takes out a small iron spoon with a smile, wipes it clean and hands it to Lin Chen.


    The crowd was even more confused. They didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. What''s more, Zhang Yuerong''s expression made them speechless. People were going to beat your man. You could even laugh.


    But they don''t know. In Zhang Yuerong''s opinion, it''s good that her men don''t beat people. How can they be beaten by others.


    "I''d like to see what you''re doing. Unless you apologize, I''ll never forgive you!" With a sneer, Chen Dongye crossed his hands in front of his chest, looking like Lin Chen.


    "Look, this is a small iron spoon." Lin Chen raised the iron spoon and smiled at the crowd.


    He''s just killing time now. After all, it''s boring to sit around.


    "An iron spoon, and then?" A man on the other side of the aisle wondered.


    "Yes, handsome boy, what magic do you want to do?" A woman with fashionable clothes is a wonder.


    "Sir, what do you want?" The stewardess was also confused. When she met such a person for the first time, people would beat him. He even smiled and wanted to do magic tricks. It was too wonderful.


    "Look! The iron spoon has turned into a fried dough twist!" Lin Chen seized the two ends of the iron spoon and twisted it. Suddenly, the iron spoon seemed to be made of mud and turned into a fried dough twist!


    "Ah?" Everyone is stupid. What is the situation!


    The iron spoon used to stir coffee is made of steel. It turns into a fried dough twist. It''s incredible!


    Chen Dongye twitched from the corners of his eyes, felt some cold sweat on his forehead, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Look, the time has come to witness miracles!" Lin Chen shrugged with a smile, put the iron spoon in his two palms, rubbed it, and then spread the palm.


    The iron spoon is missing, leaving only a small round iron block!


    "Ah!" At this moment, all eyes were wide open, and some people screamed directly.


    "Sleeping trough, brother, have you practiced iron sand palm?"


    "I wipe, master! I didn''t expect to be able to reach such an awesome B figure by taking a plane! Isn''t the Hulk so strong? How hard it must be!"


    "Friend, your iron spoon... Er, no, it''s an iron ball. Can you show me?"


    All the people exclaimed with disbelief. Some people were more rational and suspected that the iron spoon in Lin Chen''s hand was fake.


    "Yes." Lin Chen smiled and directly threw the iron ball to the middle-aged man who said to let him see it.


    Soon, people all confirmed that this was not a prop, it was really made of steel. Several big men worked hard for a long time, and their milk strength was used. Their faces turned red, but the shape of the iron ball remained the same!


    At this moment, all the people looked at Lin Chen with astonishment, as if they were looking at a monster!


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Dongye, who was pale and his eyelids were jumping wildly. He smiled and said, "how about beating me? I don''t think your head is round enough. Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Chen Dongye trembled and turned pale. Lin Chen just rubbed the iron spoon, and the iron spoon turned into an iron ball. If he rubbed his head, it would burst!


    Seeing that Chen Dongye was half scared to death, his body trembled. He bowed his head and dared not answer at all. Like a shrinking turtle, everyone really despised him.


    Just now, it seems that he has pulled 250000 yuan. Now he finds that he is an expert and counsels!


    "Coward, bully the soft and fear the hard!" Don''t know who murmured a sarcastic sentence, chendongye heard it, and immediately the whole face turned pig liver color.


    However, he was still afraid to speak. It was better to shrink his head than to be rubbed down by this guy!


    He really did not expect that this little bodyguard should be so abnormal. NIMA, even the bodyguard of the national leader, is not so scary!


    Chendongye regretted that he would never have said anything to beat someone else if he had known that the other party was so powerful.


    "Do you know why I didn''t hit you directly?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Yes, why?" Chendongye said.


    "Because you don''t deserve it." Lin Chen sneered.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongye''s face seemed to have opened a dye shop, with various colors alternating.

 Chapter 669

    When he got off the plane, he watched Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong disappear at the gate of the airport. Chen Dongye''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    Today, he lost his hair and completely hated Lin Chen!


    "Yes, I know kung fu. What''s so arrogant? It''s just a little bodyguard! Wait, Zhang Yuerong will work under my hands in the future. I won''t believe Chen if I don''t master her!" Chen Dongye thought bitterly in his heart.


    Although the other party is very skilled, he is the one who has power and money these days. Lin Chen is still nothing to him. Moreover, he is now determined to get zhangyuerong to bed, make a good deal of trouble and give the other party some green!


    On the other hand, after leaving the airport, zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen and wondered, "Lin Chen, before you said that everything would have an accident, and Chen Dongye would be kicked out of Ye''s group. Is it true, or are you kidding?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Didn''t you say that ye group plans to let you manage their hotel division? Then you''re the biggest leader. Won''t you just let him go?"


    "Ah?" Zhangyuerong was stunned, but she didn''t think Lin Chen had this idea, and said with a wry smile:


    "I guess the person who called me that day from Yeh''s group should have made a slip of the tongue. They may let me into the management, but at most it''s a department manager or something. It''s estimated that he has to work under Chen Dongye. How can he be fired?"


    "I think, sister Rong, you are enough to be the general manager of this hotel branch." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Why?" Zhangyuerong saw that Lin Chen was so confident in himself. Although she thought he was exaggerating, there was no woman who didn''t like her man''s praise. She could not help feeling sweet.


    "Because you are my Lin Chen''s woman." Lin Chen took it for granted.


    Zhangyuerong is speechless. This guy is really a fart. However, she can''t hate it.


    "Anyway, as long as I can join the management, I will be satisfied. As for Chen Dongye, we have offended him today, but in the future, I will not conflict with him and avoid him in everything. There should be nothing wrong." Zhangyuerong smiled.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more. After tonight, Zhang Yuerong naturally knew what position she would hold.


    It was almost noon. Lin Chen took Zhang Yuerong to a Chinese restaurant for dinner. During the meal, Zhang Yuerong looked straight at him with a smile and enjoyed the time alone with Lin Chen.


    After dinner, Lin Chen took Zhang Yuerong to visit some famous scenic spots in Guangyang. After all, there was still a lot of time. He could also accompany Zhang Yuerong.


    Walking around, the two people were like a pair of ordinary lovers. Zhang Yuerong had a smile on her face and some emotion. Lin Chen held her waist without resistance, but she blushed slightly.


    This made many men jealous and jealous of Lin Chen.


    Among them, there is a famous scenic spot called lovers road.


    The lovers'' road is rugged, with many small stone bumps, about kilometers long. It is said that as long as the man walks the road barefoot and carries the woman on his back, the men and women will never be separated for a lifetime.


    After seeing the expectation in Zhang Yuerong''s eyes, Lin Chen took off her shoes with a smile, squatted down and said to Zhang Yuerong, "sister Rong, go, I''ll carry you through this road."


    Some people nearby were surprised to hear Lin Chen''s words, because generally speaking, even if a man carries a woman on his back to finish the lovers'' road, the man will wear shoes.


    Otherwise, the sole of the foot would have to die of pain. Some of the stones were sharp.


    Zhang Yuerong''s face showed surprise, but she looked at the lovers'' road that looked very difficult to walk, and said, "why don''t you put on your shoes?"


    "No, you have to trust your man." Lin Chen smiled.


    Zhangyuerong didn''t hesitate any more and fell on Lin Chen. Although she was carried by Lin Chen in front of others, she was very shy, but she really looked forward to Lin Chen carrying her back to finish the journey.


    She had just heard from an old woman in her seventies and eighties that when she was young, her old wife carried her on her back. As a result, they never separated.


    Lin Chen carried Zhang Yuerong on his back, feeling the soft touch behind him, dragged Zhang Yuerong''s hips, and the two were close together. He walked barefoot on the road of lovers without any hesitation.


    "Look, people don''t wear shoes. I think you just don''t like me. That''s why you have to wear shoes!" Nearby, a girl with some acne on her face complained to her boyfriend.


    Just now her boyfriend also carried her through the lovers'' road, but he was wearing thick hiking shoes. Compared with Lin Chen, he seemed very insincere.


    Her boyfriend looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "baby, look, this guy is pretending to be a B. he can''t keep going after a few steps! On that road, it''s impossible to walk barefoot with a person on his back. The soles of his feet will be black after a few steps. It hurts so much! Just wait and see this guy make a fool of himself!"


    The girl heard the speech and didn''t speak any more. She looked at Lin Chen who had set foot on the lovers'' road with Zhang Yuerong on her back. In fact, she also felt that Lin Chen should not be able to take a few steps.


    Many people nearby, seeing that Lin Chen actually walked up barefoot, were also not optimistic.


    After a while, many people came to watch.


    Someone spoke directly, saying that the so-called rumors that a man can never be separated after walking barefoot and carrying a woman on his back were nonsense, because no one could do it.


    But soon, they were all dumbfounded.


    The girl with acne kicked her boyfriend in the leg and left angrily.


    Her boyfriend was kicked to a stagger, and then hurried to chase him, shouting while chasing him:


    "Lingling, don''t go. Listen to me. That guy is a pervert. How can a normal person walk on that road with a person on his back! NIMA, what the hell is the situation with that guy?"


    At this time, Lin Chen had already carried Zhang Yuerong on his back and walked for nearly 100 meters. There was no uncomfortable expression on his face, just like walking on the ground.


    Zhangyuerong tightly hugs Lin Chen''s neck with a happy smile on her face.


    She said to herself in her heart, "Zhang Yuerong, you must try to keep up with him and be a woman who can help him, not a vase. Only in that way can you stay with him forever as you are now."


    When Lin Chen finished the lovers'' journey with Zhang Yuerong on her back, several circles of people had already surrounded her. All of them clapped their hands and shouted loudly.


    Zhangyuerong''s face was shy and sweet, like a little daughter-in-law who had just been married by Lin Chen.


    After leaving the scenic spot of lovers'' road, it was almost six o''clock in the evening, and the dinner was held at seven o''clock, so the two walked towards the venue.


    The dinner was held at Dongyue Hotel, a five-star hotel under Ye''s group.


    "Yeh''s group has made some achievements in the hotel industry. This time, yeyi people not only accepted the hotels under Huading group, but also made many other big moves. However, the outside world did not know the details.


    This woman is really awesome. Now Yeh''s group can be said to have involved all industries and developed very well. Yeyi people simply want to build an all inclusive business empire! "


    The two have already walked to the gate of Dongyue hotel. Zhangyuerong introduced some things about the dinner to Lin Chen, as well as the Yeh group behind the dinner.


    When it comes to Ye Yiren, her tone of voice is very admiration, even some admiration.


    "Hehe, sister Rong, how does it sound that you seem to have a little admiration for Iraqis?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Yi Ren? Lin Chen, do you know Miss ye?" Zhangyuerong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen directly called Ye Yiren Yiren as Yiren. It seemed that she knew each other.


    "Of course I do. She is also my woman. You will be good sisters in the future." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Pure nonsense! How could Yee people be your women!" Zhangyuerong gave him a blank look and directly thought he was talking nonsense.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuerong didn''t believe it, Lin Chen didn''t refute it. She just thought, I''ve confessed, but sister Rong, you don''t believe me. It''s really difficult to tell the truth these days.


    Zhangyuerong continued: "for yeyi people, not just me, she is the object of worship of all women in the whole South China province. Even Su man in Yuehai city is worse than her.


    She is the richest woman in South China. She is also very beautiful. Western media directly call her the Venus of the East. Her business talent is also amazing. This woman is perfect. ¡°


    "The richest woman in Nanhua province?" Lin Chen was a little surprised that her fairy sister had become the richest woman, and there was the Oriental Venus.


    Isn''t he a man of Venus? Lin Chen was thinking about it.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuerong nodded and said with some longing, "even many people believe that yeyi people will become the richest woman in China within two years!"

 Chapter 670

    Just as Zhang Yuerong''s words fell, a man in his 30s suddenly walked up to her and asked with a smile, "Hello, are you miss Zhang Yuerong?"


    He was dressed in an expensive Armani suit. He was handsome and had a gentle smile. He looked like an elite.


    "I''m zhangyuerong. Are you?" Zhangyuerong looked at him, puzzled. She didn''t know the man.


    The man''s face was a little proud and he said with a smile, "I''m yefengrui. My cousin asked me to pick you up."


    "Is your cousin?" Zhang Yuerong still didn''t understand.


    "My cousin is Yee!" The corners of yefengrui''s mouth started up, and he was very proud when he said this.


    With these words, although he has just returned from studying abroad, in this South China province, basically no one dares not to give him face.


    Because he is the Ye family, his grandfather and ye Yiren''s grandfather are brothers, and the richest woman in Nanhua province is his cousin, his status is very noble!


    Ye Yiren asked him to greet Zhang Yuerong. At first, he thought he was a wonderful person. However, after checking the information of next Zhang Yuerong, he found that this person was just an ordinary hotel lobby manager.


    It seems that my cousin appreciates this person''s working ability. Yefengrui immediately had a judgment in his mind.


    Originally, yefengrui was dissatisfied with the other party. He thought that even if the other party was an industry elite, yeyi people didn''t need to ask themselves to greet the other party!


    However, ye Fengrui found something at this time. This woman is the kind he likes, which makes him very happy.


    He has had enough of wild ocean horses in foreign countries, and now he wants to play a dignified and elegant Chinese woman. Zhang Yuerong, with her appearance and temperament, makes him very jealous and is a top-notch prey!


    "Yeh Yi Ren? Are you Yeh Yi Ren''s cousin? Ah, no, it should be Miss Ye. Miss Ye specially asked you to wait for me?" Zhang Yuerong was flattered.


    "Yes!"


    Yefengrui said with a smile, "if I''m not mistaken, my cousin asked you to come here, and I should also plan to let you join the management of the hotel branch in the future. Hehe, I just graduated from Yale business school, and I came back this time to help my cousin build this hotel branch. We should be colleagues in the future!"


    Zhang Yuerong was puzzled. She didn''t expect Ye Yiren would send someone to pick her up. Was she really so optimistic about herself?


    But the problem is, I don''t know her at all!


    Although puzzled, Zhang Yuerong politely said a few words to yefengrui.


    This man is Ye Yi''s cousin and a returned doctor. He will definitely be a real senior in the future. If there is no accident, he may have to work under his hands, so it is better to have a good relationship.


    However, yefengrui''s aggressive and hot eyes made her a little unhappy, so she took Lin Chen''s hand and smiled at yefengrui and said:


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you to my boyfriend Lin Chen."


    When Zhang Yuerong said this, she smiled with a kind of happiness from her heart.


    "Uh... Boyfriend?" Yefengrui was stunned and looked at Lin Chen, as if he had just noticed that there was a man beside zhangyuerong.


    Lin Chen smiled and pinched Zhang Yuerong''s hand. With a helpless look, she sighed: "the wife she is looking for is too beautiful. She is tired. She has to deal with wild bees and butterflies all the time. All kinds of cats and dogs come together."


    The words seemed very helpless, but the tone was obviously very proud, with a cheap smile on his face. How do you think you should be beaten!


    Zhangyuerong felt a little funny when she saw his beautiful appearance, but she was also happy to hear him call her wife and boast of her beauty.


    She also knows who Lin Chen says cat and dog are. Cat is Chen Dongye on the plane. Dog is naturally Ye Fengrui in front of her.


    But yefengrui is yeyi''s cousin after all. Lin Chen is trying to offend people to death by talking like this, which makes Zhang Yuerong helpless. This guy is also very troublesome.


    Sure enough, yefengrui''s face sank immediately. He glared angrily at Lin Chen and said, "are you satirizing me?"


    He is a great Yeh family, and Yeh''s group is now in the ascendant in Nanhua Province, almost catching up with the Qi family. This boy dares to satirize him. He is looking for death!


    Besides, this guy is still Zhang Yuerong''s boyfriend, which makes him a little unhappy.


    "Satirize you? I don''t have that spare time."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. His eyes suddenly turned cold. He stared at Ye Fengrui and said, "you are Yi Ren''s cousin. I should have been polite to you, but you shouldn''t give me the idea of a woman. This time I give Yi Ren face, but remember, don''t have another time!"


    With that, he took Zhang Yuerong and walked directly into the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, it was written that the banquet would be held on the 7th floor, so he didn''t need this person to lead the way.


    Yefengrui felt cold at the sight of Lin Chen. He felt as if he had been stared at by a beast, which made his scalp numb.


    When Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong left, they reacted and said suspiciously, "what do you mean, this boy knows my cousin?"


    If the other party knows yeyi, he really doesn''t want to provoke him.


    Because the yeirian woman doesn''t care whether you are the Yeh family or her cousin. If you do something that makes her dissatisfied, you will definitely get rid of the Yeh group immediately.


    It can be said that she is the queen of the Ye clan. The identity of the Ye family is not easy to use here.


    Some people in the Ye family have complained. It is estimated that except ye Yi''s father, the rest of the Ye family are not more important than ye Yi''s little finger!


    When Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong arrived on the 7th floor, the dinner party had already begun. The guests gathered. Both men and women were well dressed and looked extraordinary.


    Those who come here tonight are either big shots in the hotel industry or some industry elites, all of whom belong to the upper class.


    "Eh, it seems that Yi hasn''t come yet." Lin Chen looked around the hall for a week. He didn''t see ye Yiren, so he was disappointed with Zhang Yuerong.


    He didn''t Tell ye Yiren about his trip with Zhang Yuerong, and wanted to surprise her.


    "You call me Yiren again. Why are you so rude? When Miss Ye comes out, you must stop joking, or you will make people unhappy." Zhangyuerong was speechless. How could this guy boast and become addicted to it.


    First of all, ye Yiren is his woman. Just now, he pretended to be familiar with Ye Yiren and tried to scare Ye Fengrui. It seems that ye Fengrui was really bullied by him.


    "Hehe, when Yi comes out, you will know if I am talking nonsense." Lin Chen doesn''t contradict either. He pulls Zhang Yuerong to the side table, brings a glass of red wine to Zhang Yuerong, and then he also picks up a cup.


    While drinking with zhangyuerong, he waited for yeyi to come out.


    They are not the only ones waiting. All the others are waiting. The dinner party will officially start only when Yee people come out!


    Yefengrui has also come up. He is in a corner of the hall, drinking with two men and a woman


    The two men and a woman, one of them, were chendongye, who was scared by Lin Chen to speak on the plane today!


    In addition, there was a young man with pride on his face, who was holding a flirtatious woman in a red backless evening dress.


    Chendongye was flattering and said to yefengrui, "Ye Shao, please promote yourself more in the future. When you come back this time, the position of the general manager of the hotel branch must be yours. If I can become the vice president, I will work hard for you!"


    Yefengrui was flattered by the other party. He was also in a better mood. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''m very optimistic about you. If I have the opportunity, I''ll say a good word for you in front of my cousin!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Chen Dongye immediately thanked him again and again. His face was almost full of flowers. He wanted to give birth to a dog and wag its tail.


    The young man holding the seductive woman suddenly said with a smile: "brother ye, why are you interested in that imperial sister over there?"


    As he spoke, he pointed his chin at Zhang Yuerong.


    He found that when yefengrui and chendongye were talking just now, their eyes kept glancing over there!

 Chapter 671

    Yefengrui raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "they have a boyfriend."


    This is tantamount to admitting that he is interested in Zhang Yuerong. However, it is not because the other party has a boyfriend, but because he is not sure whether Lin Chen really knows Ye Yiren!


    "Yes, it''s the boy!" Chendongye also saw Lin Chen and zhangyuerong. He couldn''t help but feel angry and scolded.


    Yefengrui''s eyes lit up and he looked at Chen Dongye and said, "President Chen, what do you mean? Do you know that boy?"


    Chendongye didn''t expect that yefengrui also took a fancy to zhangyuerong. It seems that this woman can''t get it by herself. However, it''s good for him to let yefengrui clean up Lin Chen.


    So he nodded and said, "yes, that zhangyuerong used to work under my hand. Her boyfriend is just a little bodyguard!"


    "A little bodyguard, is that true?" Yefengrui was suspicious.


    "Really, absolutely!" Chen Dongye nodded.


    He has seen Lin Chen''s prowess. In his opinion, even an iron spoon can be made into iron, so there is no doubt that he is a bodyguard!


    There was a flash of anger on yefengrui''s face. Unexpectedly, a little bodyguard even fooled him that he knew yeyi and said that he would give his cousin face!


    I was cheated!


    The young man next to him jokingly said: "brother ye, since he is just a little bodyguard, there is no difference between whether he has a boyfriend or not. Besides, isn''t it better to play with other people''s girlfriends?"


    "I hate it. You are so arrogant." The coquettish woman he hugged twisted her waist and said coquettishly.


    The young man slapped her on her plump hip and said with a smile, "you little bitch, didn''t you also have a boyfriend who had been talking to you in College for four years when I was dating you, and finally I broke into a corner?"


    "You hate it. People don''t like that poor man anymore, so they like you!" The woman smiled and twisted her hips, put her arms around the young man, said she was disgusted, but her face was with a flattering smile.


    Chendongye also hoped that yefengrui would find Lin Chen trouble, so he hurriedly said:


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye. As long as we want, these little women will still be our playthings. Hehe, why should you worry about anything!"


    "Come on, brother ye, let''s go and drink some wine for the woman and get to know her!" The young man smiled and said something. Then he hugged the seductive woman and walked towards Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong.


    "This guy!" Yefengrui put on a helpless expression and followed him.


    The other party dares to deceive himself. He absolutely needs to give a good lesson, and his girlfriend, since she has a crush on her, she naturally needs to get started!


    His thoughts are no different from those of the young man. He is a typical dandy, but he will hide them. He is not as brazen as the young man!


    Chen Dongye, gloating at the misfortune, hurried to follow him.


    They soon came to Lin Chen and Zhang Yuerong.


    When Lin Chen saw that yefengrui came over again, he could not help frowning. When he saw Chen Dongye, his face sank.


    The other side is obviously a bad comer!


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to be unhappy with yefengrui. After all, the other party is yeyi''s cousin. He always wants to give his woman some face.


    However, zhangyuerong is also his woman and his inverse scale. It is impossible for other men to make up their minds. If ye Fengrui is too unkind, he will be polite!


    Zhangyuerong also frowned slightly.


    "Beauty, meet me?" The seemingly domineering young man held up a glass of red wine and smiled at Zhang Yuerong.


    His name is majiayou. His father is a famous figure in the hotel industry in Guangyang city. His family has three five-star hotels.


    In Yuehai City, he is also a first-class rich second generation.


    Nowadays, Ye''s group is eyeing the hotel industry market. Ye Yi''s means are very powerful. The high-end hotels in Guangyang basically have only two choices, either cooperate with Ye''s group or be slowly squeezed out of the market!


    Now his father is talking about cooperation with Ye Yiren, and he is here to have a good relationship with Ye Fengrui.


    In his opinion, ye Fengrui is undoubtedly the head of the hotel division of Ye''s group in the future. If he has a good relationship with the other party, he will rise in the future!


    Since yefengrui likes this woman, he naturally wants to help her.


    "What is it, please?" Zhangyuerong doesn''t like the frivolous tone of this person''s speech, especially when Lin Chen is still around. She doesn''t want Lin Chen to think she is a casual woman.


    "What can I do? Make a friend!" Majiayou pours, thinking that the other party doesn''t know his identity. Otherwise, the other party should be flattered.


    With pride on his face, he said directly, "my name is majiayou. My father is Ma Kaida. Since you can attend this dinner, you should know my father?"


    "Yes." Zhangyuerong nodded. Ma Kaida and his Kaida hotel are very famous in the circle. She naturally knew each other.


    "Just get to know each other!" Majiayou smiled triumphantly. In his opinion, as long as Zhang Yuerong knew her family background, she would naturally give face!


    He gave Lin Chen a joking look. His eyes looked like a loser. Then he pointed to yefengrui and said to zhangyuerong with a smile:


    "Beauty, you will also work in Ye''s group in the future. Then brother ye will be your boss. You can have a bright future only if you flatter him!"


    "If you flatter me or not, you will talk nonsense."


    At this point, yefengrui also knew it was time for him to play. He smiled and scolded at majiayou, and then smiled at zhangyuerong and said, "Miss Zhang, I see you again, ha ha."


    Chen Dongye hurriedly said to Zhang Yuerong, "Xiao Zhang, this is Mr. Ye Fengrui, the cousin of Ye Yiren, the chairman of Ye''s group. In the future, he will manage the hotel branch of Ye''s group. You should seize the opportunity! As long as you can get Mr. Ye''s appreciation, it will be too easy for you to be covered by him in Ye''s group in the future. Promotion and salary increase!"


    With a smile on his face, yefengrui did not refute Chen Dongye''s words.


    The current situation is undoubtedly that he pretends to be a successful person, and then majiayou and chendongye sing up him and help him pick up girls. He has played this method many times, and the effect is very good every time!


    Seeing that Zhang Yuerong was still standing still, Chen Dongye did not want to be courteous at all. He could not help but show the dignity of his boss and scolded:


    "Xiao Zhang, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you take the initiative to offer Mr. Ye a few drinks? Why don''t you understand the etiquette?"


    "I said, have you three idiots finished acting? When I don''t exist?" At this time, Lin Chen beside Zhang Yuerong was very unhappy.


    These three guys are really rampant enough to pry the corner in front of themselves!


    Chen Dongye, in particular, even dared to scold Zhang Yuerong. It was death!


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Dongye and said, "I told you, you don''t deserve me to do it. Why are you trying so hard to get together? For your sake, I''ll slap you mercifully!"


    With that, he slapped out.


    Snap!


    "Ah!!"


    Chen Dongye was forced to turn around for a week. His teeth all flew two. His cheeks swelled, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He screamed loudly.


    Suddenly, the originally noisy hall became quiet, and everyone looked here.


    When they saw Lin Chen, they dared to fight here, and the other party was still with yefengrui. They were all shocked. Even the Ye family dared to fight. Did this guy want to die?

 Chapter 672

    "Shit, boy, how dare you beat people here?"


    Majiayou was shocked when he saw that Lin Chen actually hit someone. Then he scolded: "you don''t even see where this is! You want to die?"


    Yefengrui gave Lin Chen a cold look, then looked at zhangyuerong and said, "Miss Zhang, is your boyfriend too violent? We just wanted to say hello to you, but he did it directly! You have such a barbarian boyfriend, and we Yeshi group dare not use you!"


    He is undoubtedly saying that if you still want to work in our Ye''s group, kick this boyfriend!


    Majiayou nodded and said, "that''s right. This guy is a little gangster who can''t even carry his shoes to Ye Shao. Beauty, you''d better kick this guy as soon as possible!"


    The coquettish woman he hugged also sneered: "beauty, you are really blind, and you can see such a loser. If I say, this kind of boyfriend should be kicked. If you want to find someone, you have to find someone like brother Ye. This is what our women rely on!"


    "I think you rely on money, not men. Do you sleep with any man who has money?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "Little red man, what are you talking about? Dare you scold me?" The woman looked like a cat with its tail trampled on. She glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Majiayou angrily scolded, "boy, do you dare to scold my woman? Wocao, do you believe me?"


    "Can you believe if you say one more word, I''ll smoke you?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Majiayou''s face froze and he immediately shut up. Lin Chen just slapped Chen Dongye''s teeth and thought that Chen Dongye said that the other party was a bodyguard, and that his body had been hollowed out by wine and lust. How could he beat the other party.


    Lin Chen looked at yefengrui and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you before. Now you''re provoking me again. Are you really looking for trouble?"


    "Pretend, just keep pretending!"


    But yefengrui sneered and said contemptuously, "I already know that you are just a little bodyguard! Just because you pretend to know my cousin well, do you want to teach me a lesson? Do you think I will be fooled by you?"


    The onlookers nearby, hearing his words, all cast scornful and contemptuous eyes at Lin Chen.


    Yeyi people are all high above them. A little bodyguard said he knew yeyi people well and had to teach yeyi''s cousin a lesson. It''s crazy!


    "Yes, he is just a little bodyguard!"


    Chendongye covered his swollen cheek, and his words were leaking. He stared at Lin Chen with venomous eyes and said, "as long as you dare to threaten Mr. Ye, you won''t look in the mirror!"


    At the same time, he hid away and was afraid that Lin Chen would slap him again.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to hate such people! We don''t welcome such liars and violent maniacs here. Please leave now!" Yefengrui suddenly pointed to the gate and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave?" Lin Chen looked at him and said.


    With a sneer on his face, yefengrui said with a sneer: "why, do you still want to go to my cousin to sue me? I''m really afraid. What if my cousin kicks me out of the Ye group because of you?"


    Everyone also heard that he was mocking Lin Chen. Many people couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, Lin Chen Ran to Ye Yi''s cousin and pretended to be familiar with Ye Yi. It was really a joke!


    Lin Chen was expressionless, nodded and said, "OK, let me go. Just don''t regret it."


    "Hahaha! Sleeping trough, are you crazy? You will regret letting you go. Do you really think you are a big shot?" Majiayou burst out laughing.


    "Little loser pretends to be addicted to B!" The coquettish woman he hugged also despised Lin Chen.


    Yefengrui''s face wore a scornful sneer, and he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen. Many people shook their heads, while many people sneered. They thought he was like a clown.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more. He just pulled Zhang Yuerong to leave.


    "Wait!" But yefengrui said, "just go by yourself. Miss Zhang can stay. I didn''t drive her away!"


    He looked at Zhang Yuerong and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, you''d better stay. You''ll still work in our Ye group in the future. We should have a good talk. I think you''re very good."


    "You are threatening me. If Lin Chen and I leave, won''t you want to work in Yeh''s group?" Zhangyuerong looks at yefengrui with a cold look in her eyes.


    Yefengrui''s face froze. He really meant that, but he didn''t expect that zhangyuerong would speak directly to the public.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Zhang Yuerong to lose her job in Ye''s group for the sake of a little bodyguard boyfriend.


    However, Zhang Yuerong''s reaction was completely different from what he thought.


    "You have driven my men away. Do you think it is still possible for me to work in Yeh''s group? Sorry, I don''t care about your work."


    Zhang Yuerong said that and took Lin Chen''s hand and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Yefengrui''s face was completely gloomy. I didn''t expect that zhangyuerong was so arrogant!


    "Hehe, this woman is really blind. She holds a piece of garbage as her baby. She is mentally disabled!" The flirtatious woman sneered.


    She dumped her boyfriend and followed majiayou. Zhang Yuerong immediately compared her performance. Naturally, she was unwilling to admit that she had a problem. In her opinion, Zhang Yuerong was stupid!


    "Yes! Brother ye, there''s no need to be angry. Women are everywhere. You can''t find another one!" Majiayou smiled.


    Yefengrui nodded. Although he was still angry, anyway, he had been driven away by himself, and he didn''t lose face.


    "Ah! Chairman Ye is coming!" Suddenly, some exclaimed with excitement and admiration.


    They hurriedly looked, and saw yeyi and several others coming down the stairs. She was walking in front, and the others followed behind her.


    Ye Yi wears a black evening dress, which is not a very sexy style. On the contrary, the style looks a little simple, but it happens that this simple style of clothes, when worn on her, seems to be the most fashionable and luxurious clothes, giving people a sense of immediacy.


    She looks like a charming night queen, beautiful and noble.


    Although she has made up with Lin Chen again, she is still used to wearing black clothes in front of people. Only when she is in front of Lin Chen, she is dressed in white.


    At this time, behind her were all prominent figures in the hotel industry, including Ma Kaida, Ma Jiayou''s father. At this time, they were all like servants, following Ye Yi''s people with respectful faces and dare not blaspheme.


    Although all the men present were obsessed with the beauty of Yei people, none of them dared to glance at them because they knew how cruel the woman''s means were.


    Ye Yiren glanced at the scene, then frowned, walked in front of Ye Fengrui, and said in a cold voice, "Ye Fengrui, Miss Zhang Yuerong, whom I asked you to receive, hasn''t come yet?"

 Chapter 673

    Yefengrui had expected yeyi people would ask, and was ready to speak.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately smiled and said: "Chairman, that zhangyuerong came here with her boyfriend just now, but her boyfriend actually beat people here and insulted you, so I asked her boyfriend to leave. As a result, zhangyuerong followed the unreasonable and finally left!"


    As he spoke, he bowed slightly like a slave.


    Although he claimed to be ye Yi''s cousin in front of others, this cousin did not mean to treat him as a cousin. He still had to call her chairman.


    I don''t know if it''s him. Any Ye family should be respectful in front of her. It can be said that the Ye family now rely on Ye Yi people to support themselves!


    "Boyfriend? Insulting me?" Ye Yi''s eyes were puzzled and he frowned slightly.


    She knows that Zhang Yuerong is actually the woman of the little villain in her family, so her boyfriend should also be Lin Chen.


    However, how could Lin Chen insult her!


    "Yes, that guy is a little gangster who beat people here!"


    Yefengrui saw that yeyi seemed a little unbelieving, and hurriedly said, "besides, he is just a little bodyguard. He even said he knew you. He used your name to threaten me. Everyone present saw it!"


    Chendongye looked at Ye Yiren in awe, pointed to his cheek, and said to Ye Yiren, "Chairman ye, Mr. Ye is right. You see, I was beaten in the face by that bastard! He just didn''t pay attention to Ye''s group when he beat people here. Zhang Yuerong brought him here with a bad intention!"


    "Yes, chairman ye, I can testify that the boy is too bad!" Majiayou also agreed. He sneered in his heart. If yeyi was investigated, the boy would definitely be skinned!


    The coquettish woman he held nodded and flattered: "Chairman ye, that boy and Zhang Yuerong are not good things! That Zhang Yuerong is blind. Seeing such a man with no quality, he is not qualified to enter the Ye group!"


    In the eyes of the public, these people all stood up and spoke. Naturally, yeyi people would no longer doubt it. They should also be too lazy to take care of such things.


    After all, big people like her don''t have time to take care of that kind of cat and dog.


    However, after hearing the words of yefengrui, yeyi people brushed their faces with cold eyes, and said expressionless, "is there anyone else besides the four of you who clashed with him?"


    Yefengrui was stunned. He didn''t understand what yeyi meant when he asked.


    This question is really a little puzzling!


    After thinking for a while, yefengrui thought that she wanted to know if anyone else was hurt by that guy, so she immediately said, "Chairman, don''t worry! No, just the four of us. I''ll let him go. Since I''m here, I''m sure I won''t let him continue to hurt people!"


    Ye Yi nodded and said indifferently, "the four of you are standing here waiting for me. Don''t leave half a step!"


    Her voice was very cold. With that, she went to the window and took out her mobile phone to make a call. It was just a little far away. Ye Fengrui couldn''t hear what she was saying or who she was calling.


    Yefengrui looked at each other and wondered what was going on. The rest of the hall were confused. Yeyi''s reaction was really strange.


    He even asked yefengrui not to leave, as if he was afraid that they would run away!


    Ma Kaida, Ma Jiayou''s father, is a middle-aged man with some baldness, but his fat face is full of shrewdness.


    He had experienced many things and felt much more sensitive. At this time, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He frowned at majiayou and asked:


    "You won''t mess with the wrong person, will you? Are you sure that person is just a little bodyguard?"


    Ma Jiayou was stunned, then patted his chest and promised, "Dad, don''t be paranoid. That guy is just a little bodyguard! He is so strong that he blows two teeth out of a person with a slap. Such a person is supposed to have developed limbs and simple mind, so he can only be a bodyguard!"


    Ma Kaida nodded, relieved, and said, "that''s good. I just negotiated a cooperation with Chairman ye, but I can''t afford any moths!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen did not take Zhang Yuerong far away. At this time, they were sitting in the rest area on the first floor of the hotel.


    "Lin Chen, are you serious? Yeyi will call you to let us go back?"


    Zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen in a bewildered way. Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, she continued:


    "At this time, you are still joking with me. Well, in fact, if you don''t want this job, you don''t need to joke to comfort me."


    "I''m not kidding, sister Rong. Why don''t you believe me when I tell you the truth." Lin Chen was helpless.


    Since ye Yi asked Ye Fengrui to greet Zhang Yuerong, she would naturally ask Ye Fengrui what happened if she couldn''t see Zhang Yuerong later!


    Yefengrui may lie, but he thinks carefully. He doesn''t see enough in front of yeyi people. He can''t fool yeyi people at all!


    Therefore, Lin Chen knows that ye Yiren will definitely call her, because she can guess that the man accompanying Zhang Yuerong is herself.


    Originally, he was going to surprise Yi Ren. It seems that he can''t help it now!


    However, according to yeyi''s mind, he might have guessed that he would accompany Zhang Yuerong.


    His wife is too smart, but she is also tired, said Lin Chen.


    If other men knew his idea, they would definitely want to fight with him


    After all, she is the richest woman in South China and the most beautiful yeyi!


    "It''s strange that I believe you! You said yeyi was your woman. Should I also believe it? I know you''re good, but you can''t boast!" Zhang Yuerong is also speechless. This guy is really unreliable tonight.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and was too lazy to explain.


    Jingling bell


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings.


    Lin Chen glanced at the mobile phone screen and smiled at Zhang Yuerong, "look, Yi called."


    Zhang Yuerong gave him a blank look. This guy is really addicted to playing.


    Lin Chen connects the phone.


    "Hey, Yi Ren."


    "Well, I came with sister Rong. I was going to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect to meet some stupid B''s."


    "Yes, it''s yefengrui. If he hadn''t been your cousin, I would have punished him."


    "Oh, his grandfather and your grandfather are just brothers. They are not so close. I thought they were the illegitimate son of your uncle yeyaowei."


    "OK, I''ll take sister Rong back now. Is there a good play to see? OK, I''ll take sister Rong to see a play now!"


    Zhang Yuerong, listening to Lin Chen''s words, couldn''t help being covered with black lines. How can this guy say that it''s still the same as the real one? Is this the show?


    She didn''t think it was annoying, but felt that Lin Chen thought it would be difficult for her to enter ye''s group, so she deliberately made such a move to make her happy.


    "Sister Rong, come on, let''s go back. Yi said there was a good play. Let''s go to the play." Linchen hung up the phone, stood up and took Zhang Yuerong back to the 7th floor.


    "Do you really want to go back?" Zhangyuerong was pulled by Lin Chen. She didn''t resist, but she looked puzzled.


    She was suspicious. Could Lin Chen really know ye Yi?


    However, thinking of Lin Chen''s skill, he felt that even if he knew Ye Yiren, it was not impossible.


    Soon, she thought of something. In her heart, could it be that the people of Ye''s group specially called themselves and invited them to come over? It is also related to Lin Chen?


    As for Lin Chen''s saying that yeyi is her woman and that she will be good sisters with herself in the future, she didn''t take it seriously.


    In her opinion, how could a woman like yeyi share a man with other women!


    When Linchen and zhangyuerong returned to the hall on the 7th floor, they were stunned.


    Majiayou sneered twice, then scoffed and said: "what''s the matter? Why did you come back? Didn''t you go away in a hurry?"


    "That''s right. A woman just lost her job for her boyfriend. It doesn''t matter. Hehe, why don''t you keep pretending?" The coquettish woman beside him also joked.


    "This is not going to come back to beg for mercy, is it?" Chen Dongye looked disdainful.


    Yefengrui also looked at Lin Chen with a light smile and said sarcastically, "didn''t you say I would regret it? I haven''t regretted it yet. Why did you come back by yourself? You still want me to regret it, and don''t look in the mirror to see what you are!"


    Zhangyuerong didn''t expect to be mocked by these people as soon as she entered the door. Her face was a little blue.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Lin Chen with a funny face. This guy just pretended that he would regret it. Now he ran back.


    But this guy provoked the Ye family. It''s not surprising that he would feel afraid when he calmed down!


    Ma Kaida also knew that the man and woman in front of him should be the one who had a conflict with his son. He looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and his heart immediately relaxed.


    The young man looks ordinary and has nothing unusual.


    At this time, a voice suddenly said, "you should regret it! Since you don''t regret it, I will fight until you regret it!"

 Chapter 674

    When they heard the sound, they all trembled and looked at yeyi with an unbelievable face.


    Because that was what she said just now!


    Yeyiren has already walked up to yefengrui and looked at him coldly.


    "Dong... Chairman, what are you talking about? Is there a wrong object?" Yefengrui was stunned, and his mind could not turn around.


    At this time, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Ye Yiren: "Yiren, are you going to start the funny play you said?"


    Iraqi?


    This title made all the people present shocked!


    The reluctant smile on yefengrui''s face completely froze!


    You know, ye Yiren is famous for her ruthless determination. Her title of "black widow" in Yuehai city was also brought to Guangyang city.


    In Yeh''s group, even her elders had to respectfully call her the chairman of the board. No one ever dared to approach her.


    Now, a young man called her Yiren!


    What stunned them most was the reaction of yeyi people.


    Ye Yi smiled gently at Lin Chen and said, "wait a minute. The fun will begin soon."


    That gentle tone made all the people present look stupid again!


    Yefengrui, majiayou, his woman and Chen Dongye all turned pale.


    Ma Kaida looked frightened!


    At this time, all the people present already had some guesses about Lin Chen''s identity.


    The upper circles in Guangyang know that yeyi people have men.


    Her man even broke into the Qi family alone and took Ye Yi away at the wedding of Ye Yi and Qi Chenghan, the eldest son of the Qi family!


    They are both curious and awed by the man who can take the bride away from the wedding of Qi Ye and his family!


    It is estimated that only her man can make yeyi people treat her so gently!


    At this time, four big black bodyguards came over. Yeyi looked at them, pointed to yefengrui and said:


    "You go there and let them know what regret is!"


    Her tone was understated, but it gave people a cold feeling.


    Yefengrui looked frightened and growled, "no! Yeyiren, you can''t do this to me. I''m your cousin. You can''t do this to me for the sake of an outsider! I don''t agree! I don''t agree!"


    In fact, he had already guessed Lin Chen''s identity in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it.


    "Outsiders?"


    Ye Yi sneered. His eyes looked like a snake''s letter, and he stared at Ye Fengrui and said:


    "He is my yeyi man. How dare you say he is an outsider? I tell you, don''t say it''s you. Even if your father offended my man, I will make him regret it!"


    It is indeed a man of yeyi people!


    All of them were awestruck. They didn''t dare to despise Lin Chen. They looked in awe. Many people even showed flattering smiles.


    This is not only because Lin Chen is Ye Yi''s man, but also because he can take ye Yi away at the Qi family wedding. Now he is still standing here.


    What does this mean? It makes them jumpy to think about it.


    Then the crowd cast pity on yefengrui, majiayou, chendongye and others.


    He has offended the man behind Ye Yi, and the man himself is definitely not an ordinary man. Obviously, ye Fengrui''s status as a cheap cousin is not easy to use this time!


    Several other people who had followed the yeirians with Ma Kaida also looked at Ma Kaida with sympathetic eyes.


    Yefengrui''s legs softened and he knelt down directly on the ground. There was no blood on his face and his eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was really yeyi''s man!


    As a member of the Ye family, he needs to know more about how terrible Lin Chen is than others present.


    It is said that it is a congenital strong man who goes beyond the scope of human beings and can kill people with his fingers!


    Majiayou, his woman, and chendongye also turned pale.


    How could they not understand that Zhang Yuerong''s boyfriend suddenly became a man of yeyi people!


    I knew Lin Chen was a man from ye Yi. He wouldn''t provoke me with anything. It''s too late to please!


    The four bodyguards had come up to them at this time and reached out to grab their hair directly. The seductive woman screamed out in fear.


    "Ah! No, don''t hit me! Jiayou, help me! Don''t let them hit me, I apologize! Can''t I apologize?"


    Ma Jiayou was too busy to take care of her. He looked at his father Ma Kaida and shouted, "Dad, they want to hit me. Please help me!"


    Ma Kaida was sweating and looked a little ugly, but he bowed his head and ignored him.


    Don''t mention saving Ma Jiayou now. He has a heart to death.


    It would be great if the matter of being beaten was over, but he knew that it was impossible!


    Seeing that his father was silent, majiayou begged Lin Chen for mercy and said, "I''m sorry! Let me go. I shouldn''t provoke you. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me!"


    In front of the bodyguard, his arms are thicker than his thighs. He is really afraid that the other party will slap him down and beat him into a concussion!


    He is also smart. He knows to ask Ye Yi. Ye Yi can''t even talk to him, so he chooses to ask Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all. This kind of person just made his own mistakes.


    Yefengrui''s face changed for a while. Finally, he bowed his head and said, "I already know I regret it. Let me go!"


    Yeyi said coldly, "it''s too early for you to regret that you didn''t see my man. Are you still preparing to see a good play? Now you regret it, so where did he come from?"


    With that, she said indifferently to several bodyguards, "do it."


    All the people present were trembling. In order to let their men see a good play, they had to deal with others. This woman was too overbearing!


    Then, there was a burst of popping noise in the field, accompanied by the screams and wails of yefengrui and others, and everyone was shocked!


    Yeyi did not go to see yefengrui and other people at all. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, you are here to watch the opera. I will take Yuerong upstairs and have a chat with her about something."


    Zhang Yuerong''s mind was already blocked at this time.


    Ye Yiren was really Lin Chen''s woman, which really confused her!


    Hearing Ye Yiren say she wants to have a chat with him, she is shocked. Isn''t it because she wants to leave Lin Chen?


    She was a little flustered. I have to say that compared with yeyi people, she was really ashamed of herself. After all, the identity of the other party was not comparable to her.


    "Hehe, sister Rong, go talk with Yi Ren. Don''t worry, Yi Ren is very talkative." Lin Chen smiled at Zhang Yuerong.


    People on the other side, hearing his words, were all muttering in their hearts. If yeyi people were good at talking, there would be no bad people in the world!


    Zhangyuerong nodded and followed Ye Yiren upstairs.


    Lin Chen moved a chair, took a glass of red wine, and sat in front of yefengrui. Seeing that they were being beaten to death, Lin Chen was really watching a good play.


    The people nearby were speechless again.


    However, soon, someone ran to Lin Chen to introduce himself.


    The rest of them all had bright eyes, and all of them leaned towards Lin Chen to make friends with him.


    Lin Chen was not warm or cold, but even though he was not very enthusiastic, the people were very enthusiastic.


    For a while, Lin Chen was like the stars holding the moon.


    Compared with yefengrui, who was slapped by the bodyguard, it was too miserable.


    After a while, ye Yiren led Zhang Yuerong down the stairs.


    With a smile on their faces, they turned out to be very close, but they looked at Lin Chen in a daze.


    He knew that ye Yi people could not embarrass Zhang Yuerong, but he did not expect that they could get along so well, and Zhang Yuerong looked at Ye Yi people with gratitude.


    What happened? Lin Chen was confused.


    The men present were also in a daze.


    They know that zhangyuerong and Lin Chen are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Yeyi people are not only not angry, but also get along so well with each other. Does NIMA want to let this guy embrace each other?


    They could not help but envy, envy and hatred.


    Although it is common for a man to have more than one woman in their circle, ye Yiren, the richest woman in South China, is not comparable to ordinary women!


    The people were more curious about Lin Chen''s origin, and their hearts became more and more awed.


    Yeyiren glanced at yefengrui, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, and said, "stop."


    At this time, the bodyguards stopped. It seemed that yeyi people didn''t stop. They really planned to kill them alive!


    Ye Yiren pulled Zhang Yuerong down in front of him and said with a smile, "now, ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to the heroine of tonight, general manager Zhang Yuerong. In the future, she will be fully responsible for the hotel branch of Ye''s group!"


    With that, she looked at Zhang Yuerong, pointed to Ye Fengrui, smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, next, it''s up to you to deal with these people."

 Chapter 675

    All the people present looked at Zhang Yuerong with deference.


    They are all mixed up in the hotel industry. Zhang Yuerong will be the head of the hotel division of Ye''s group, so it can be said that she is the object of their flattery!


    Yefengrui was so shocked that he grew up and stared at Zhang Yuerong. Then his eyes were full of ashes. He even forgot the pain on his face!


    After a long time, it turned out that ye Yiren didn''t intend to let him manage the hotel branch. Everything was his own self righteousness. He was the real clown!


    Majiayou has a desire to die.


    He thought that yefengrui would be the head of the hotel branch. As a result, he completely flattered the wrong person and compensated himself!


    Zhangyuerong nods to Ye Yiren and knows that ye Yiren is taking this opportunity to make her powerful.


    Her face became a little serious, and she looked at yefengrui and said:


    "Mr. Ye, the group originally intended to let you work as the deputy general manager of the hotel branch, but I''m sorry, now this decision has been revoked, and ye''s group will never hire you!"


    With that, instead of looking at majiayou next to yefengrui, he looked directly at his father, Ma Kaida.


    Suddenly, Ma Kaida felt a sudden surprise and then listened to Zhang Yuerong:


    "Sorry, Mr. Ma, the cooperation between our group and your Kaida hotel has been officially cancelled. You don''t have to prepare the contract!"


    "Ah!" Ma Kaida almost jumped up and couldn''t join the Ye group. He would be the opponent of the Ye group in the future. Sooner or later, he would be kicked out!


    In other words, Zhang Yuerong''s words mean that he will either get out of the hotel industry or wait for loss and bankruptcy!


    "Son of a bitch! I killed you son of a bitch! It''s all you who don''t have eyes!"


    With a roar, Ma Kaida directly rushed past his death and punched and kicked Ma Jiayou, who was already like a pig, and beat him up again.


    Zhangyuerong looked at chendongye, who was already shaking his feet, and said: "Mr. Chen, our group originally intended to let you stay in the management, but now, I''m sorry, you''ve been fired and will never be hired!"


    Chen Dongye''s face turned pale and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Lin Chen''s words on the plane suddenly came to mind.


    It is said that everything has an accident. He may be kicked out of the Yeh group. Now it seems that he is really right!


    "Well, now that President Zhang has finished what he should have said, let''s get rid of these irrelevant people!" Yeyi said to several bodyguards.


    Soon, yefengrui and others, including Ma Kaida, were blown out and disappeared in front of people!


    Next, the dinner continued. Ye Yiren took Zhang Yuerong with him and introduced her to some of the main figures present.


    Zhang Yuerong wants to take over the hotel branch of Ye''s group. These insiders need to know.


    Although zhangyuerong has never been in a high position, she has been a lobby manager for several years. She has also dealt with all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. She is not bad at dealing with people and things. Therefore, she won''t feel too hard to deal with it at this time.


    After getting to know all the people, ye Yiren, Zhang Yuerong and Lin Chen went to a presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    As soon as Lin Chen entered the door, he closed the door and looked at the two women with hot eyes.


    Ye Yiren looks noble and charming in a black evening dress, while Zhang Yuerong is dignified and elegant in a white evening dress.


    Two beauties, one black and the other white, looked at it and it was a great visual enjoyment.


    Both women are impeccable in looks.


    If you only look at the five senses, ye Yiren is more exquisite than Zhang Yuerong. People will be shocked and unforgettable at the first sight.


    Although Zhang Yuerong''s appearance is not as beautiful as ye Yi''s, it is more and more delicious. With her mature and dignified temperament, she is a very beautiful young woman.


    "What are you looking at? These eyes are really a lecher!" When ye Yi saw Lin Chen''s thief eyes glancing at them, he spat.


    "Hey, hey! You are all my women. It''s natural to look at your own women."


    Lin Chen said with a smile. At the same time, he directly went to hug Ye Yi''s waist and asked, "fairy sister, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Don''t you think I have?"


    Ye Yiren didn''t say anything, but Zhang Yuerong said: "you talk, I''ll take a bath!"


    With that, she hurried away.


    Ye Yiren glanced at Lin Chen angrily and helped him tidy up his collar. At the same time, he said, "you are such a satyr! Yue Rong is still here. You dare to tease me."


    "Hey hey, sister Rong has a thin skin." Lin Chen smiled.


    Ye Yi''s Dai Mei picked it up and said, "are you saying that I have thick skin and don''t know how to be shy?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen found that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly said, "no, how could it be? You are called interesting!"


    "Interesting, you head!"


    Ye Yi''s face was funny, he stretched out green jade fingers, poked Lin Chen''s forehead, and then said:


    "You guy, if I hadn''t asked Yue Rong to come here this time, wouldn''t you even come to see me? It''s been almost a month, and I haven''t seen you come to me."


    Lin Chen felt a little guilty when ye Yi said so.


    But speaking of it, it''s not that he doesn''t come to Ye Yiren, but that he has something to do, such as his trip to Guizhou and Hunan Province!


    If he hadn''t gone to Guizhou and Hunan Province before, how could he have stepped into the late congenital period.


    However, if he doesn''t step into the late congenital period, it will not be so easy for him to meet jiangbinyu and want to win the other party!


    He would not hide anything from yeyi people except that he would not tell them about the inheritance, for fear that it would bring disaster to yeyi people.


    So he simply told me about his trip to Guizhou and Hunan Province.


    In addition, ye Yiren was also informed about the conflict with the yuan family and the trip to the imperial capital.


    Yeyiren was startled after hearing this.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chen had become an inborn late existence, and even offended the yuan family, one of the four ancient martial families in China!


    Although she doesn''t know how powerful the yuan family is, you should know that even the Xiang family in Nanhua Province, which is much worse than the yuan family, is a detached existence in this province!


    It can be imagined that the yuan family is absolutely unimaginable. It is an existence that the Ye family cannot afford!


    With worry in her eyes, when Lin Chen finished speaking, she said: "do you have to go to the emperor to find the yuan family to settle accounts?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, I must go!"


    Yeyi nodded and did not dissuade him, but said:


    "I support you in all your decisions. I just hope you should remember that your safety is the most important. You can''t just leave me in this world, you know? If you need money, just tell me that our family is rich now."


    She is not an ordinary woman, nor is she like an ordinary woman. She is a man who silently supports her and wants to be his most solid support when encountering frightening things!


    When she talks about our family, she doesn''t mean the Ye family, but the home of her and Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t fight, I will always run away. I''m not a guy who wants to lose face and suffer." Lin Chen smiled and said that he didn''t want Ye Yi to worry too much.


    At this time, he suddenly saw the bathroom door open. Zhang Yuerong came out wrapped in her bathrobe and was walking towards one of the bedrooms. She walked quietly and was afraid of being found by others.


    Her hair is still wet, showing a large amount of white skin. Under the light, she looks dazzling and attractive.


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva and shouted to Zhang Yuerong, who was trying to sneak into the bedroom:


    "Sister Rong, why are you in such a hurry to enter the room? By the way, shall we sleep together tonight?"

 Chapter 676

    After taking a bath, Zhang Yuerong realized that she had just rushed into the bathroom in a hurry and had not changed her clothes.


    So she gathered around her bathrobe and planned to sneak back to the room while Lin Chen and ye Yi were not paying attention.


    There are two rooms in this suite. Zhang Yuerong thinks that ye Yiren and Lin Chen should have the same room tonight, and then she should have her own room.


    So she plans to go back to her room quietly and rest first. When Lin Chen and them go to bed in the middle of the night, she will go to get her laundry.


    She put a small suitcase for changing laundry. At this time, she was beside Lin Chen. She was really embarrassed to go over and take it.


    However, she was about to enter the bedroom, but Lin Chen''s excited voice came from her ear.


    "Sister Rong, why are you in such a hurry to enter the room? By the way, shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Three people sleeping together?


    When Zhang Yuerong heard this, she shook her body and almost fell to the ground. The red glow instantly covered her pretty face and even the root of her neck became pink.


    She hurried into the room and slammed the door shut!


    "Ah, why is sister Rong so shy? It''s good that three people can sleep together and keep warm with each other!"


    When Lin Chen saw that Zhang Yuerong had rushed into the room, he even heard the sound of the door being locked. He stood up and said with a disappointed face.


    Then he felt a pain in his waist!


    Ye Yi twisted the soft flesh around his waist, stared at him, and said, "Xiaochen, you are getting more and more colorful. How dare you think! You want to sleep with three people!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I can''t even think about it. What''s the name of a man? By the way, Yi Ren, what did you and Yue Rong talk about? Why did you suddenly feel very good?"


    "Don''t ask about women." Yeyi people hummed.


    "OK, I won''t ask. Let''s go to the room and whisper!" When Lin Chen finished, he picked up Ye Yiren and rushed to another bedroom.


    Yeyi''s face is hot. Naturally, he knows what this guy wants to do. After all, he has enough to eat and drink at night. What can a man and a woman do


    "You put me down, I''ll take a bath first!" he said hurriedly


    "It''s all right. Don''t wash it. You smell delicious. Besides, even if it stinks, I won''t dislike you!"


    "You stink! Then... Then you take a bath!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t smell. I''m a born strong man. I can''t sweat even if I''m exposed to the hot sun. I don''t smell any sweat. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you smell it later!"


    Jingling bell


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings out of time.


    Ye Yiren has been put on the bed by Lin Chen. He hurriedly says, "Xiao Chen, someone is looking for you. Answer the phone quickly. Maybe it''s urgent!"


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to be happy with Lin Chen. She hasn''t seen Lin Chen for nearly a month. She also misses Lin Chen very much, but the problem is, Zhang Yuerong is still next door!


    She is always a little embarrassed!


    Lin Chen looks at his mobile phone. It''s Han Shuang. He frowns. He wonders if it''s related to her mother''s coming to find him.


    He connected his cell phone and said, "Hello, officer Han, what''s up?"


    "Yes, yes!" Han Shuang''s voice stuttered, and she seemed very embarrassed. "Lin Chen, can you do me a favor?"


    "First of all, I can consider everything except being your boyfriend." Lin Chen said.


    Han Shuang on the other side was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    What does this guy mean? What is it? Except being your own boyfriend, you can consider everything else. Is it difficult? Will being your own boyfriend hurt him?


    However, when she called, she really wanted Lin Chen to be her boyfriend. To be exact, she pretended to be her boyfriend.


    She took a deep breath and tried to make her voice softer. "Lin Chen, you want to hear me say that I really want you to be my boyfriend, but -"


    Dudu¡ª¡ª


    Han Shuang''s face froze because Lin Chen on the other side hung up.


    "Asshole! Smelly asshole! Do you think my mother wants you to be my boyfriend? My mother doesn''t have to let me take you back!"


    Han Shuang was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and wanted to cry without tears. How could she dig a hole and end up hurting herself!


    If her mother hadn''t said, she would have to take Lin Chen back. Otherwise, she would have to go back to the imperial capital to have a blind date. She wouldn''t have the cheek to ask Lin Chen to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    She gritted her teeth and dialed again. As soon as the phone was connected, before Lin Chen could speak, she hurriedly said:


    "Linchen, don''t hang up, just listen to me! Pretend, I asked you to pretend that my boyfriend and I were going back to DIDU, not really -"


    Dudu¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone was hung up again, and Han Shuang''s face froze again.


    She took a deep breath and dialed again.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is turned off..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Chen hung up the phone, turned it off, and threw the phone aside.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this woman? She asked you to pretend to be her boyfriend?" Ye Yi wondered. Han Shuang''s voice was not low just now. She also heard it.


    "A friend."


    Lin Chen chuckles, and then tells Ye Yiren that Han''s mother thinks he is Han Shuang''s boyfriend and wants to spend money on him.


    "I feel like I''ve been cheated by this woman!" While Lin Chen was talking, he lay down on the bed and hugged yeyi in his arms.


    Ye Yiren let him hug him and said with a smile, "you should have been trapped. If you''re right, you''ve been taken home as a shield by this officer Han."


    Lin Chen and ye Yi are both smart people. In addition, Lin Chen had an affair with an Xueyao and Han Shuang a few days ago. Basically, I thought about it and guessed a general idea.


    Lin Chen is also speechless. It''s OK for Han Shuang to use herself as a shield. The key point has not been told to him in advance, so that he has no reason to be blamed by her mother. He is also a little upset.


    So I hung up just now. I''m not interested in pretending to be her boyfriend.


    "I guess this officer Han probably likes you."


    Yeyi smiled and said, "you guy, do you really want to have a 72 concubine in three palaces, six courtyards? The woman of the Han family in the imperial capital, ha ha, you are really lucky!"


    There was a smile on her face, but the smiling appearance made Lin Chen feel cold on her back, and the voice had a sour taste.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "no, she doesn''t like me. It''s estimated that she just casually reported her name and went home. Maybe she didn''t think that her mother would come to me."


    When he said this, he was a little guilty, because he remembered that the woman had done that kind of thing by calling her own name before.


    Does she really like me? Or is it just my body? Lin Chen is suspicious.


    The second half of his conjecture told Han Shuang that he would definitely fight with him


    "Well, regardless of the woman, let''s do something else and explore the mysteries of life." Lin Chen smiled, and his hand had begun to be dishonest with Ye Yi.


    "No, you... Keep your voice down so that Yuerong won''t hear you."


    Ye Yiren was out of breath. She knew that she could not escape this guy''s clutches tonight. In addition, she also had some thoughts, so she blushed.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, just glanced at Zhang Yuerong.


    There is only one wall between the two rooms. Lin Chen just tried to knock and found that the wall is a little thin

 Chapter 677

    Next door, zhangyuerong was lying in bed wrapped in a bath towel.


    She doesn''t know whether Lin Chen and ye Yi are still outside, so she plans to go to bed first. Later, it is estimated that Lin Chen and ye Yi will go back to their room, and then she will go out to get her suitcase.


    However, just as she was about to go to sleep, a strange sound suddenly came from the next door.


    Zhangyuerong was stunned. Then she listened to what the sound was. The next moment, her face turned red!


    "This... This lecheron! He has dragged Iraqis to do evil things so early!" Zhangyuerong''s cheek was hot and spat.


    She was already a passer-by, and naturally knew what the sound was.


    Then she tried not to pay attention to the sound. However, the more she deliberately did not pay attention, the more she unconsciously paid attention to the sound.


    The voice was like magic, trying to drill into her ear.


    "It''s over!" Zhangyuerong smiled bitterly. It seemed that she would have to sleep very late tonight.


    She is also Lin Chen''s woman. Naturally, she knows that Lin Chen''s physical quality is abnormal. It often takes more than midnight to toss about.


    Half an hour later, there was no sound in the next room.


    Zhang Yuerong''s face brightened. It seems that the bad guy didn''t plan to toss about too late tonight, or he was a little tired. Now he can go to bed early.


    As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes to sleep, suddenly the voice in the next room rang again.


    Zhangyuerong: "...."


    To tell the truth, Zhang Yuerong felt a little sick when she listened to the voice next door. However, she couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was.


    Because she has accepted the existence of yeyi people. Even, yeyi people told her Leng Hanyan and Su Xiran.


    Su Xi ran knew it, but lenghanyan heard it for the first time.


    It is false to say that she is not sad, but she didn''t ask much from the beginning. The relationship with Lin Chen began by accident, and she really fell in love with this man.


    What Lin Chen did for her family when she was in her hometown, and the bride price she gave, also made her up her mind. Unless Lin Chen drove her away, she would never leave him in her life.


    And her parents have also accepted the fact that Lin Chen has other women.


    When she returned to Yuehai City, her mother warned her that it was impossible to rely solely on her appearance if she wanted to live forever with a man like Lin Chen.


    Because women always grow old, their looks can''t last long, and the love maintained by their looks can''t last long.


    Therefore, zhangyuerong wants to have her own career and keep up with this man.


    She is very grateful for the opportunity Ye Yiren has given her. From tomorrow, all the hotels under Ye''s group will be renamed "Chenyue Hotel" and managed by her.


    "Can I really become the queen of the hotel industry as Iranians call it?" Zhangyuerong muttered to herself, but her eyes were filled with firmness.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was no sound in the next room.


    "This guy has finally had enough trouble." Zhang Yuerong''s tone was a little bitter.


    Although she accepted that Lin Chen had other women, she and yeyi people were here, but Lin Chen held yeyi people in his arms and did bad things next door, and she seemed to have been forgotten, and she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, zhangyuerong, don''t think about it. Lin Chen and Yi Ren haven''t seen each other for so long. Naturally, they should accompany her!" Zhangyuerong admonished herself, and then decided to go outside and bring in the suitcase.


    When I opened the door, the light was dark and there was no sound outside.


    Zhangyuerong didn''t turn on the light either, but walked slowly towards the location of the suitcase according to the picture in her memory.


    Soon, she felt for the suitcase and walked back to her bedroom.


    Suddenly, someone wrapped around her waist and hugged her directly!


    "Oh!" All of a sudden, Zhang Yuerong''s hair suddenly started to rise, her beautiful eyes stared round, and she was so scared that she was about to scream.


    One hand covered her mouth, and Lin Chen''s voice came over.


    "Sister Rong, it''s me. Don''t cry. If she falls asleep, she will wake her up."


    When Zhang Yuerong heard Lin Chen''s voice, she was relieved. She murmured, "you guy, you''re scared to death - ah! You, why aren''t you dressed!"


    After she turned to see Lin Chen, she turned her head again. Her face was crimson. Although she had had a relationship with Lin Chen, she was still a little shy and didn''t dare to look straight at her.


    "Of course I''m not dressed. How else can I comfort you?"


    Lin Chen hehe smiled and directly picked up Zhang Yuerong with one hand and carried it on his shoulder. The other carried a suitcase and walked towards Zhang Yuerong''s bedroom.


    Zhang Yuerong was startled. Naturally, she knew what he wanted to do. She said shyly, "you... Don''t mess around. It''s bad when Yi finds out you''re missing!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Yi Ren asked me to come to you. Of course, even if she didn''t say, I would come."


    Zhang Yuerong was stunned. Then she felt ashamed. Unexpectedly, ye Yiren thought so much of herself, and she was still jealous of her just now.


    She said coyly, "well... Don''t mess around. You''ve been doing bad things with Yiren for so long. You should pay attention to your health."


    However, Lin Chen said with a proud smile, "don''t worry, I am in good health. I can cope with you and Yi Ren, plus sister Xi Xi and Han Yan!"


    Ye Yiren has already told him that she has told Zhang Yuerong about Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan, and Zhang Yuerong has accepted their existence, which is really good news for Lin Chen.


    "You think so! It''s impossible!" Zhang Yuerong''s face turned red and stared at him. This guy really thought he was the emperor. It''s ridiculous. He even wanted to sleep with him!


    That kind of picture, I feel embarrassed to think of her!


    Lin Chen didn''t refute either. It seems that he still has a long way to go. The revolution hasn''t been successful yet. Comrades still need to work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After a romantic night, Lin Chen was awakened by Zhang Yuerong and asked him to go back to yeyiren to sleep the next day.


    Although yeyi people must know that Lin Chen came to her last night, she was still a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chen is very sad about Zhang Yuerong''s behavior.


    So Lin Chen went back to the next room and continued to sleep with yeyi.


    One day, we should all sleep together, but he is not in a hurry, because some things are too urgent.


    Tired last night, Lin Chen slept until noon. When he woke up, ye Yiren was not around. Lin Chen then found that Zhang Yuerong was no longer in the presidential suite.


    "Strange, where have they gone?" Lin Chen has some doubts, and then she wants to call ye Yiren.


    He picked up his mobile phone and started it, but he was startled!


    "Wipe, what is it?"


    There are 97 missed caller IDs displayed on the mobile phone, all from the same person, all from Han Shuang!


    And the time of the call, from last night to a few minutes ago, basically every few minutes!


    "Is this woman crazy? Doesn''t she sleep?" Lin Chen''s face was black, and he was really confused.


    At this time, he also realized that he had directly hung up Han Shuang''s phone last night and turned it off. It might be too much.


    However, he first called Zhang Yuerong and ye Yiren to ask them where they had gone. He learned that they had just got up and were eating downstairs. He planned to bring him some, so he hung up.


    He was thinking about whether to make a call to Han Shuang when his cell phone rang.


    Han Shuang''s phone is calling again!


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you fighting all the time? Well, are you crying?"


    Linchen answered the phone. Before he finished, Han Shuang''s sobs came from the other side.


    "I didn''t cry! I wouldn''t cry! You cried! What''s so great about you? I just asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend. Why did you hang up on me? Sobbing... And you turned it off! Why did you bully people like this? Sobbing... Why did you bully me? You said, where did I offend you?"


    Han Shuang''s voice was a little hoarse. With anger and grievance, she choked and shouted.


    Lin Chen is forced. What is the situation!

 Chapter 678

    From small to large, Han Shuang was not a weak little girl, but a female overlord in the military area command compound.


    Few boys of the same age in the courtyard were beaten and cried by her when they were young.


    But the female devil in the courtyard is crying now.


    Crying with anger.


    She was born in one of the seven top aristocratic families in China, and her appearance and figure are impeccable. Although her personality is somewhat violent, from childhood to childhood, a group of top childe brothers in the imperial capital have been chasing her one after another.


    I hid in Yuehai City, and then I was able to live a quiet life.


    She is undoubtedly a princess!


    She had thought that Lin Chen would be very excited when she heard that she could pretend to be her boyfriend, and would not be so repelled if she pushed tenthousand steps.


    However, after hearing this, Lin Chen looked disgusted. He hung up the phone twice and even turned off the phone directly!


    This made Han Shuang feel a burst of grievances after she was shocked.


    From the bottom up, she has never been so angry!


    She had a strange feeling for Lin Chen. When she asked Lin Chen to pretend to be her boyfriend, she seemed to be expecting something.


    And Lin Chen''s reaction immediately cooled her heart, as if she were a passionate clown!


    Grievances, anger, and unconvinced feelings surged into her heart, and then her eyes became red, as if she were stunned. She kept calling Lin Chen with her mobile phone.


    From last night to noon today, she was not even sleepy at all. She had only one idea in her mind. She wanted to ask the other party why she treated herself like this!


    Later in the night, the more she called, the more aggrieved she became. She began to sob and cry.


    It was like a little woman who was scolded by her husband for no reason and was so wronged and sad.


    She doesn''t know how many times she dialed Lin Chen''s number, and then the other side finally answered the phone!


    Lin Chen''s words came to Han Shuang as if it were a volcanic eruption. All kinds of interest surged into her heart again. Her voice choked and she shouted:


    "I didn''t cry! I wouldn''t cry! You cried! What''s so great about you? I just asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend. Why did you hang up on me? Sobbing... And you turned it off! Why do you bully people like that! Why did you bully me? Where did I offend you?"


    The more she said, the more she was wronged. In the end, her delicate body was trembling and excited.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was dumbfounded. What was the situation.


    He said with a wry smile, "OK, you didn''t cry. I shouldn''t have hung up on you last night. Is it my fault?"


    It''s useless to reason with a woman who is crying like this. Besides, he hung up his phone and turned it off last night. It''s really bad.


    Han Shuang heard this, but the nasal sound of her voice became heavier and seemed more aggrieved.


    Sobbed and shouted, "what''s wrong with you? It''s your fault! I just asked you if you would like to pretend to be my boyfriend and do me a favor. If you don''t want to, why don''t you hang up on me? Sobbing... Did I annoy you? Why are you so bullied?"


    Lin Chen''s face was covered with black lines. Why is this sentence again.


    He can''t say that your mother annoyed me, so I hung up on you. What happened.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll be a coolie for you and pretend to be your boyfriend. Is that all right?" Lin Chen rubbed some of the temples that were questioned and said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you let me cry? Sobbing... Even I cry! Anyway, you''ve seen my most humiliating time, and what about another humiliating time! I - er, you, what did you just say? Be a coolie for me and pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    Han Shuang cried and stopped immediately.


    What''s the most humiliating time for you? I''ve seen it. It''s obviously that you are happy, but I haven''t seen anything!


    Lin Chen said in her heart, "yes, I can be your fake boyfriend, but you have to do something for me."


    Han Shuang was still wronged. She felt that her emotions had not been completely vented. She wanted to say something cruel, such as:


    "Who do you think you are? You want me to help you. I don''t care if you pretend to be my boyfriend. I''ll find another one!"


    But finally he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The voice still has a nasal sound. It sounds miserable.


    "Help me check the information about the Wei family in the imperial capital. The more detailed it is, the better. Give it to me when I get to the imperial capital." Lin Chen said.


    "The Wei family in the imperial capital?" Han Shuang said in surprise, "what do you want from the emperor Wei family?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I need it. Well, you haven''t slept all night. Go to bed."


    "OK, let me check the information for you." When Han Shuang hears that Lin Chen cares about him and asks him to go to bed, she feels inexplicably sweet again.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Shuang seemed to come out of that kind of bewilderment and said to herself, "what''s the matter with me? How can I become so emotional? It was clear that I wouldn''t be like this before."


    She also had some reactions. She even made hundreds of calls to Lin Chen from last night to now. It''s really crazy!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhangyuerong took over the hotel division of Ye''s group and named it ChenYue hotel group, which is a sub group of Ye''s group.


    After two days with Zhang Yuerong and ye Yiren in Guangyang City, Lin Chen set out for the imperial capital.


    He took the noon flight and landed at DIDU airport at more than 4 p.m.


    Walking out of the airport hall, you will see many tall buildings and various cars flowing in front of you.


    Pedestrians are crowded and hurry to and fro. No matter how well they dress, most of them have a sense of fatigue on their faces.


    This is a developed and busy modern city.


    The imperial capital, the capital of China, is full of dragons and crouching tigers. There are countless capable people, inheriting thousands of years of wind, frost and civilization.


    Lin Chen has been fascinated by this place for a long time, but it is the first time to come here. It is inevitable that he is still so excited.


    It can''t be said that the Great Wall is not a hero. If he had time, he would also like to see it.


    "Brother, are you new to DIDU? Where are you going? I''ll take you there?" An old Volkswagen car stopped in front of Lin Chen. The driver asked Lin Chen.


    The driver is a man in his thirties, a Beijing movie, should be a local.


    Lin Chen took a look at his car and knew that it was the legendary black car.


    In Yuehai City, there are many black cars waiting to pull people at the airport. It seems that the imperial capital is also popular.


    The so-called "black car" doesn''t mean that it would rob and kidnap, but it just ran out to solicit customers without the permission of the relevant departments.


    "No, thanks." Lin Chen shook his head. "I have someone to pick me up."


    However, the driver thought Lin Chen was afraid of killing him. He hurriedly said, "Oh, don''t worry. I''m absolutely fair in price. I have a meter. I won''t lead you around in circles. I''m not that kind of person. Just rest assured!"


    He said so verbally, but the driver didn''t think so.


    As soon as Lin Chen opened his mouth, he knew that he was a foreigner. He always had to kill some money for coming to a foreigner, as long as he didn''t go too far.


    In the words of their black car drivers, it is these foreigners who have to spend some money to buy some lessons when they come to this metropolis. Otherwise, how can they be regarded as coming to the imperial capital?


    DIDU is not so easy to mix!

 Chapter 679

    The driver was thinking about how to get some money from Lin Chen. Suddenly, a car horn sounded behind him.


    Beep! Tick¡ª¡ª


    "Lying in the trough, who is that? I''m so special -"


    The driver turned to the back and looked at it, swearing at the same time. But when he saw the car behind him, he immediately shut up and dared not say anything more!


    Behind him is an Audi!


    In DIDU, not to mention Audi cars, even a Ferrari, Lamborghini and other sports cars are nothing.


    The reason why the driver immediately shut up was not because the other party was an Audi, but because the other party''s license plate was too cow B.


    In DIDU, the first thing to see a car is the license plate, and then the brand and price of the car!


    He is engaged in the driver industry. Naturally, he is more sensitive to various license plates and knows which one he can''t afford!


    "Wipe, how did the car of the Imperial military region get behind me!" The driver muttered, but he didn''t dare to talk any more. He immediately turned the wind wheel, gave way to his position, and stayed aside.


    Then the driver was stunned, because the Audi of the military region directly stopped at his original position, and then the foreigner opened the door directly and went up!


    "NIMA, I am going to pluck the tiger?"


    The driver''s face turned green with fear, and he immediately realized that he had made up his mind about the wrong person.


    Even if he is a foreigner who comes to Beijing, he is also a dragon crossing the river. He can''t be provoked by local shrimp like himself!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t say anything bad just now! NIMA scared me to death!"


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief and watched the Audi go away. His eyes were full of envy. This kind of military region car can''t sit on it with some money.


    In the imperial capital, money is nothing but power!


    Audi.


    Lin Chen is sitting in the co driver''s seat, and on the driver''s seat is Han Shuang.


    Her dress is very simple, light blue slim fitting jeans, plus a black short sleeved T-shirt, but this simple dress outlines her body lines.


    With a thin waist, long legs, large chest and a tall body, Lin Chen estimated that the other party''s height should be 1.72 meters.


    She has beautiful appearance, delicate facial features, cold and firm eyes, no expression on her face, and looks like a full cold beauty with elastic red lips.


    Lin Chen looks at Han Shuang, but in fact, Han Shuang has no expression on her face, but she is very embarrassed


    Can''t this bastard peek at women? It happened that she was so blatant that she turned her head and looked at her up and down!


    Han Shuang was speechless, and Lin Chen saw a light pink on her face.


    Just now, at the gate of the airport, she said "get on the bus" to Lin Chen coldly. Then she stopped talking and took Lin Chen home.


    Because the day before yesterday, when she was in an emotional outburst, she choked on the phone to question Lin Chen, which made her feel embarrassed now.


    So I can only hide it with a cold face.


    "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that!" Han Shuang couldn''t stand Lin Chen''s eyes anymore and looked at him.


    "Nothing. Just look around."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he thought it was a little strange. The woman who looked cold in front of him really didn''t look like a woman who could call and cry!


    "By the way, what about the Wei family information?" Lin Chen said.


    "Someone will send me the information tonight, and I will send it to you later." Han Shuang said.


    Lin Chen nodded. He still had to understand the specific situation of the Wei family.


    Although he was confident, he did not think that he could crush all families and forces.


    As the top three of the seven aristocratic families in China, the Wei family is not comparable to the Qi family in South China. It is also much stronger than the Han family.


    He needs to be careful. If he can, he doesn''t want to become an enemy with the Wei family. It all depends on whether an Xueyao''s affairs are really related to the eldest miss of the Wei family!


    Then he asked, "by the way, what do I want to do as a fake boyfriend? Just sit at your house and show your parents?"


    He has his own work to do, but he is not interested in wasting too much time on it.


    "Guess... It''s not that simple." Han Shuang was talking.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Shuang was embarrassed and said, "not only my parents want to see it. In two days, you will go to my grandfather''s side with me and let my grandfather and some relatives have a look."


    Lin Chen has black lines all over her head. How can she feel that she is a giant panda? She has to take herself and let her relatives have a look.


    Also, there is something wrong with this. As a fake boyfriend, he wants to see not only his parents but also his whole family.


    This is too formal! It''s like getting married!


    Lin Chen said suspiciously, "well, is it too formal? Isn''t it necessary?"


    Han Shuang also felt that she was trying to arouse the public. Previously, she thought she was just bringing Lin Chen back to show her parents.


    As a result, her parents unexpectedly said that they would also take Lin Chen to her grandfather''s side.


    Han Shuang was also shocked, but she could not disobey her parents'' wishes!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s reluctant face, she said angrily, "you should shut down my parents first. If they don''t recognize you, you don''t have to see my grandpa in two days!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "that''s great!"


    Han Shuang was so angry that she could hardly wait to bite this guy. Finally, she begged:


    "Lin Chen, do you think you can help me to get rid of my family? Otherwise, my mother is forcing me to go on blind dates every day and look for someone. I think about holding my grandson all day. I''m going to be bored to death!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "is it good?"


    Han Shuang clenched her teeth and said, "yes!"


    This guy always wants benefits. She is used to it.


    "Is it really good?" Lin Chen was stunned and then said with a smile, "what good is it? Is it a kiss?"


    "Yes!" Han Shuang said.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned.


    He thought that the woman should be as shy as before. He just flirted. Unexpectedly, the other party really wanted to kiss.


    In fact, in Han Shuang''s opinion, she originally owed Lin Chen a kiss. Now, she thought she had returned the kiss, so she simply agreed.


    Of course, I am still very embarrassed.


    After about forty minutes, the bus drove into a military area command compound.


    Along the way, I saw many soldiers, many of whom were carrying real guns. They seemed very strict. Ordinary people would never enter such places.


    There are not only houses, but also a military training base!


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a small building.


    Han Shuang got off the bus with Lin Chen. Then she went to the door, knocked on the door and shouted, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Lin Chen looks at this scene and chuckles. Her boyfriend comes to the door, but Han Shuang''s parents don''t come out to meet her. Instead, they close the door. It seems that they don''t welcome her very much.


    Han''s mother didn''t think much of him. He knew it. Now it seems that Han''s father and Han''s mother are undoubtedly in the same camp.


    This is a threat to yourself!


    The door was opened and a man and a woman appeared at the door.


    One of them was Han''s mother, dressed in household clothes, while the other was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face who looked very dignified.


    He is tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He wears a military uniform and has a strong military temperament, giving people a feeling of a tough guy.


    "Back? Come in." The middle-aged man said to Han Shuang without expression. He glanced at Lin Chen, frowned, and then stopped looking at Lin Chen.


    Han Shuang knew her father and had some complaints about her sudden finding a boyfriend outside. She took the initiative to introduce:


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Lin Chen!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly put his hand around Han Shuang''s slender waist and said with a smile, "Hello uncle, I''m Shuanger''s boyfriend!"


    He was really upset.


    First, Han''s mother went all the way to Yuehai city and told Han Shuang that he was unworthy of Han Shuang and asked him to leave. Then the other party threatened him again. It''s strange that he was in a good mood.


    He is in a bad mood, so he will find his way back.


    Han Shuang is suddenly hugged by Lin Chen. He is shocked. He hears that Lin Chen actually calls himself shuang''er. His cheeks are hot.


    She subconsciously wanted to break away from Lin Chen''s hand, but immediately stopped, because that would be inconsistent with the relationship between their boyfriend and girlfriend.


    So, she finally had to blush and let Lin Chen hug her. The bastard not only hugged her, but also touched her with his hands!


    Han''s mother used to have a plain smile on her face, but now she has frozen!


    Han Fu jumped from the corner of his eye and shook his fist. Finally, he stretched out his calloused palm to Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "boy, do you know me?"


    He sneered in his heart and planned to teach this arrogant guy a lesson!


    If you dare to take advantage of his precious daughter in front of him, you are looking for death!


    Han Fu made up his mind not to shake hands with the little white face and scream, jump up and down, but he would never stop!

 Chapter 680

    Han Fu knows that Lin Chen won the so-called karate master in the challenge arena.


    However, in his opinion, karate and Taekwondo are a mess. Compared with the real Chinese martial arts, it is bullshit!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s victory over the karate master, in his opinion, does not explain how powerful Lin Chen is. Maybe it is OK for ordinary people, but it is far from enough to see in front of him!


    He is not only a major general of China, but also the chief instructor of the first sharpshooter special forces of China and the Falcon team. Where can a young man compare!


    Although the Falcon team is famous for its marksmanship, its personal combat effectiveness is also top in the military system!


    And he, the chief instructor, is even more terrifying. He is an ancient martial artist!


    As soon as he saw Lin Chen''s "thin" body and white skin, he immediately recognized that the other party was a little white face, and his heart was even more disdainful.


    Han''s mother smiled and did not stop Han''s father''s behavior.


    Tangtiande said that Lin Chen was not simple. She wanted to see if the other party had other things besides being a miracle doctor.


    Han Shuang naturally knew what her father wanted to do. After being stunned, she showed a strange expression on her face and didn''t speak.


    Han Fu glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    He thought Han Shuang was afraid that he would make Lin Chen half dead.


    "Hehe, good. Meet you. Uncle, my name is Linchen." Lin Chen smiled and stretched out his hand. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    "Hum! Hanzhijun!" Han Fu snorted coldly and announced his name. Then he shook hands with Lin Chen.


    Han Fu''s face showed a trace of pride. He was afraid that Lin Chen''s hand would really be broken, so he only took out three parts!


    If he takes out all his strength, he can really break a person''s hand bones. Even if the other person knows some martial arts and has some foundation, he will be made to cry!


    Then, Han Fu''s face changed, because Lin Chen had no expression on his face, and he looked at himself with interest. That look was like watching a play.


    "It seems that this boy has some skills!"


    Han Fu frowned, suspicious, and then began to increase his strength!


    Five points!


    Seven points!


    Nine points!


    Finally, even Han Fu put out all his strength. His face was flushed. The muscles on his arms were tight and the blood vessels were bulging. Lin Chen still had a faint smile on his face.


    At this moment, Han Fu is a little embarrassed!


    Nima, it''s so embarrassing. Originally, she was full of confidence and wanted to make the other party howl. As a result, she took out all her strength to feed, but the other party still didn''t respond at all!


    For a moment, Han Fu''s face was so embarrassed that he held Lin Chen''s hand. It was not the same if he continued to hold it, nor was it the same if he loosened it.


    "Cough, well, don''t stand here any more. Go inside!" Han''s mother also saw Han''s father''s embarrassment. She coughed twice and hurriedly cleared the way.


    At the same time, she looked at Lin Chen in surprise. It seemed that the young man was really not simple!


    "Hehe, OK. Uncle is really enthusiastic!" Lin Chen loosened her hand and smiled faintly on her face.


    Han Fu''s blush. Obviously, he was quite straightforward. He asked in a deep voice: "boy, you are also an ancient martial artist. What strength?"


    He was in doubt. If Lin Chen wasn''t an ancient martial artist, he couldn''t have reacted at all!


    Because he is an ancient warrior in the middle of the day after tomorrow!


    Although this is nothing in the ancient martial world, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with ordinary people!


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "uncle, I''m really an ancient martial artist. By the way, the island karate master who set up a challenge arena a while ago and was abandoned by me, his combat power is about equal to our China''s top master the day after tomorrow!"


    He didn''t say his strength directly, but this statement had startled Han Shuang''s parents.


    The day after tomorrow!


    Han Fu was so surprised that he almost screamed out. That island man is equivalent to the master of the day after tomorrow. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chen should be a master of the day after tomorrow if he can beat him?


    The day after tomorrow''s top expert, even if he is in the dragon group, he is also a prefecture level existence. He can even fear ordinary guns!


    Han Fu was shocked. It seemed that the boy was not just a miracle doctor as his wife said!


    He would not think that Lin Chen was a born expert, because Lin Chen was too young.


    Han''s mother was also shocked. She also knew what the peak meant the day after tomorrow. At this time, she stared at Lin Chen, feeling that the youth was more and more unable to see through!


    It doesn''t agree with the data investigated. How could a young man from the countryside be a miracle doctor and a powerful ancient warrior!


    "Pooh!" Han Shuang looked at his father''s startled look and burst out laughing.


    Han Fu is overbearing and dignified. He wants to keep a straight face. In the eyes of others, he is an iron soldier. It is not easy for him to show such a startled expression!


    Han Fu was so hot with Han Shuang''s smile that he glared at her and said, "what are you laughing at? Are you ready to watch me from the beginning, you girl?"


    He now understands what Han Shuanggang''s strange expression means!


    Dare to love is not afraid of bullying her boyfriend, but feel that you are going to be bullied by her boyfriend!


    "I don''t have any! It''s obviously my father. You want to trouble Lin Chen, but you can''t compare with others. It''s even my fault!" Han Shuang pie pie mouth.


    She knows that Lin Chen is an inborn expert who can walk on water. It''s funny that her father wants to bully him.


    "Can''t compete with him? Why can''t I compete with him?"


    Han''s father was so angry that his daughter worshipped him from childhood. She was also influenced by her before she went to the police school and finally became a policeman.


    But now, he even said that he could not compare with her boyfriend. In Han Fu''s heart, he immediately felt that a good cabbage, which had been carefully taken care of for decades, had been arched by a pig. It happened that the cabbage had to run away with the pig!


    His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He sneered and said, "what if he is strong!"


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, if you have the ability, do you dare to compete with the Falcon team under my hand? I tell you, men must be able to play with guns. Men who can''t even play with guns are not qualified to be Han Zhijun''s son-in-law! If you don''t dare to compete, come back as early as possible and go back to me!"


    "Why?"


    Han Shuang refused, and said angrily, "Lin Chen is an ancient martial artist, not a soldier or a policeman. Why does he play with guns? The Falcon team is the first sharpshooter team in China. Let him compete with the Falcon team. Dad, you are making trouble for him!"


    Han Fu snorted coldly, "anyway, you are my daughter. If you find a man, you have to pass my test! My son-in-law has to be able to play with guns all his life. If he can''t, get out of here. What Han Zhijun dislikes most in his life is cowards!"


    "If I win the Falcon team, will you admit that I am a son-in-law?" But Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Han Fu snorted coldly, "that''s right!"


    "OK! I''ll compare!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Hanzhijun disdains it. Does this guy think he can win?


    The sharpshooter team meticulously trained by Lao Tzu is a famous Chinese Falcon in the world. Where can you compare it!


    Lin Chen is an expert of ancient martial arts. He reaches his peak the day after tomorrow when he is young. Moreover, according to his wife, he is still a miracle doctor!


    At a young age, Lin Chen has made achievements in both fields. According to Han Fu, Lin Chen has grown up either studying medicine or practicing martial arts. How can he be good at shooting!


    However, at this time, he felt better about Lin Chen, because Lin Chen did not choose to escape when facing challenges, but to face them!


    He appreciates this kind of character!


    Therefore, he didn''t continue to ask for leaving Han Shuang if he lost!


    Han Shuang didn''t expect Lin Chen to promise to come down. At this time, she couldn''t say anything. She just thought, even if Lin Chen loses, his father can''t really let Lin Chen leave with this!


    Maybe he can really win, so he can pass my father''s test directly? Han Shuang consoled herself.

 Chapter 681

    Lin Chen and Han Shuang, along with her parents, directly got on a military jeep nearby.


    Han Fu drove. About 10 minutes later, the jeep stopped at a training ground. From time to time, the sound of guns came into everyone''s ears.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Chen saw that there were about 20 soldiers practicing shooting with guns.


    The most interesting thing is that the target they shot was not a fixed target, but a fast-moving human target. On the head of the target, there were rings with a red dot in the middle.


    "Chief!" The people who are contacting the shooters see Han Fu coming with Lin Chen and others, and immediately salute and say hello.


    "Yes!" Han Fu nodded, looked at one of the squat black middle-aged men and said, "are you practicing?"


    "Report to the chief, we are practicing the 500m humanoid moving target!" The middle-aged man saluted again with a loud voice.


    Han Fu nodded, pointed to Lin Chen, and said, "Lihan, you choose someone to compete with this boy, and let him know what is really playing with a gun!"


    The middle-aged man named Li Han gave Lin Chen a strange look and nodded.


    All the soldiers present are members of the Falcon team, and this Lihan is the captain of the Falcon team!


    At this time, all the members of the Falcon team looked at Lin Chen curiously. They didn''t know who the other party was. Why did they seem to have provoked their chief instructor?


    As if to respond to them, Han Fu sneered:


    "This boy is Xiaoshuang''s boyfriend outside. I don''t like him! So, now you give him a good education and let him know what is the real realm of playing with guns!"


    "Ah! What, this guy is the boyfriend Princess frost is looking for outside?"


    "My God! My heart is broken!"


    "The lover of my dream was abducted and ran away. Boy, let me compete with you!"


    "Zhang Rui, don''t rob your sister with me! Let me, let him know how men should play with guns!"


    Suddenly, those young members immediately began to make a noise and looked at Lin Chen with envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Han Shuang is the lover of their dreams, and is nicknamed "frost Princess" by them.


    Although they know that they can''t get along with the chief instructor''s daughter, Han Shuang has no boyfriend. She always thinks that she has a boyfriend now. Her heart is broken!


    Then, they all wanted to trample Lin Chen down. They couldn''t compete with each other in picking up girls. But if they wanted to play with guns, let alone the young man in front of them. Even if the legendary dragon group came, they were not afraid!


    "Dad! You are in the pit of Linchen!" Han Shuang complained.


    "What did I do to him? I just let these boys have a serious competition!" Han Fu disapproved.


    When Lin Chen saw the people in the Falcon team, he didn''t care. Instead, he became interested in shooting.


    The reason why I promised to come over and compare with the Falcon team is to see how powerful these sharpshooters are!


    He also likes shooting very much. When he has nothing to do, he always stays in the bodyguard training room to practice. He thinks his shooting skills are pretty good. I don''t know how he compares with these professionals!


    Lihan shouted to the members of the Falcon team who were still talking: "quiet!"


    Immediately, those people became quiet.


    "Liu Yiming, get out of the line. Come and have a competition with him!" Lihan looked at one of the round faced youths and said.


    "Yes, instructor!" Liu Yiming saluted and replied.


    Suddenly, the members of the Falcon team were all looking at the play!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the captain is going to teach that boy a lesson!"


    "Yes, Liu Yiming will definitely lose the game!"


    "There''s no need to compare. I''m just bullying that boy. I hope he won''t leave any shadow in the future! Ha ha!"


    "Let Liu Yiming come out. It''s just to kill a chicken with an ox knife. I can kill that boy when I go up! Yes, I''ll fight with him if I rob my frost princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The competition hasn''t started yet, but there is no suspense in the eyes of the public. They all believe that Lin Chen will lose, and will lose badly!


    Han Shuang also frowned.


    Liuyiming is the first expert in the Falcon team. Besides the captain Lihan, he also won the third place in the international special forces shooting contest a while ago. Where can Lin Chen, a layman, compare with him!


    If they fight, Han Shuang believes that these people are not Lin Chen''s opponents together. However, if they shoot, Lin Chen is sure to lose!


    However, at this stage, she could not say anything.


    Han Fu showed a proud expression on his face. He thought that he could finally let this arrogant boy see his power!


    Linchen and liuyiming were taken to two shooting positions by Li Han. In the distance in front of them, there were two human targets moving rapidly, one with the number 1 and the other with the number 2!


    "Now let me talk about the rules of the competition!"


    Lihan said: "the competition is divided into three parts: assemble the gun, shoot the 800m mobile humanoid target, disassemble the gun and put it back in place! If you don''t hit the head of the humanoid target, you will lose directly. If both sides hit the head of the humanoid target, you will decide to win or lose based on the time spent in the whole link! If you have any questions, now come up with them!"


    "No problem!" Liu Yiming shouted loudly, assembling guns, shooting targets, and then disassembling the guns and putting them back in place. For him, it was just routine training.


    Li Han nodded and looked at Lin Chen.


    His words were mainly to ask Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the pistol on the table in front of him, which had been disassembled into parts. After confirming that it was the type used in the bodyguard training room at ordinary times, he nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "Very good!" Li Han nodded, "then, next, I count to three, and the game is just beginning!"


    Lin Chen and Liu Yiming both nodded.


    Lin Chen has a sense of war in his eyes. If it''s a competition, he will only feel bored, because it''s just bullying people. It doesn''t mean much. However, he is very interested in the competition of guns, shooting targets and dismantling guns.


    Liu Yiming, in fact, did not regard Lin Chen as an opponent at all!


    He just took this competition as his usual training. In his opinion, his opponent is not Lin Chen, because Lin Chen is not qualified to be his opponent. His real opponent is himself!


    His best record of the whole process of assembling guns, shooting targets and dismantling guns is that it can be completed in 4.7 seconds!


    The whole team, that is, the leader Li Han''s record of 4.2 seconds is faster than him!


    His goal is to break through himself, even surpass Li Han''s record, and strive to become the first person in the Falcon team!


    Therefore, every time he does this set of movements, someone will help him record the time. At this time, there is a tall and thin young man next to him, holding a stopwatch to record for him.


    At this moment, no one thought that Lin Chen might win. Even, Han Shuang just hoped that Lin Chen could finish a whole set of actions consistently.


    When Li Han saw that both sides were ready, he slowly said, "one! Two! Three!"


    "Three" sounded. Suddenly, Lin Chen and Liu Yiming moved!


    Bang!


    Almost the next moment, the sound of bullets sounded!


    "Wipe! What''s the matter? Liu Yiming is so fast this time. He is definitely breaking the record!"


    "It deserves to be the first person under the captain of our Falcon team!"


    "No, it''s too fast. How do I feel? It''s less than a second from assembling the gun to shooting!"


    "OK... It seems that it is too fast..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd also reacted. Yes, just now, almost as soon as Li Han''s "three" words fell, the gunshot rang out!


    Li Han''s record is only 4.2 seconds. It takes 2.1 seconds to set up a gun and shoot half of the time. But I just felt that it was less than 1 second!


    They all looked at Liu Yiming in disbelief. Is it difficult? Is this guy playing so horrible today? This guy is against the sky!


    However, they were stunned because Liu Yiming was holding two gun accessories in his hand and there were several accessories on the table, which had not been assembled yet!


    At this time, Liu Yiming looked stunned and looked aside as if his brain was stuck.


    All of them suddenly looked at Lin Chen.


    On the table in front of Lin Chen, there was still a pile of gun parts, as if the assembly had not started. However, if you check the magazine, you can find that one bullet is missing!


    Lin Chen smacked his lips and looked at Liu Yiming with disappointment. "Why are you so slow? I''ve finished playing. Alas, it''s a little boring. I thought I could compete with a real expert."


    The expression on his face was not a bit false. He was very sincere. It seemed that he was really disappointed

 Chapter 682

    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nima, Liu Yiming is the core figure of the Falcon team. He is a famous sharpshooter in the military system. If he is not an expert, how can he be a real expert?


    They thought Lin Chen was pretending to be B, but Lin Chen''s expression didn''t seem to be pretending, it seemed to be from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Yiming''s face turned pig liver.


    He feels like a peerless expert who doesn''t take the old beggar on the side of the road seriously. As a result, the old beggar suddenly jumped up and slapped him over, and then said to him: Alas, you little garbage


    Han Shuang has three of her parents. She is also stunned on the spot. Her brain can''t turn around!


    Lihan went to Lin Chen''s side and checked the magazine on the table. A little diffident appeared on his face.


    Looking at his expression, everyone knew that Lin Chen had fired a bullet just now, so there should be one bullet missing from the magazine!


    "Teach, instructor, one... One and nine seconds!" The tall and thin young man next to him raised the stopwatch on his hand, with a hard face to set the channel.


    People naturally know what he means by 1.9 seconds!


    That is to say, it took only 1.9 seconds for Lin Chen to assemble the gun, shoot the target and dismantle the gun!


    Li Han''s previous best record was only 4.2 seconds.


    It''s more than twice as bad!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the crowd was breathing coldly again. Looking at Lin Chen, they looked unbelievable.


    Lihan was also unbelievable. He looked at Lin Chen carefully. He wondered if this guy was a monster!


    The record of 1.9 seconds is really incredible. It feels completely beyond the range of human hand speed!


    Then he shouted at Liu Yiming, who was still staring at him. "Shoot, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yiming shuddered, and then he immediately set up a gun, hit a target and dismantle the gun. The whole movement was continuous and rapid, but it was far from being comparable to Lin Chen.


    Even, because his mind was affected, his speed was much slower than his previous daily training.


    However, no one was in the mood to record the time for him!


    When Liu Yiming finished the whole set of movements, a member of the Falcon team said:


    "It''s OK. Maybe that guy just has a fast hand speed. His accuracy may be very poor. It''s not certain that he missed the target!"


    "That''s right! Even if you don''t miss the target and hit a ring or two, it''s nothing great. Simply being fast doesn''t mean anything!"


    "Yes, the 800 meter mobile humanoid target is not so easy to hit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other members of the Falcon team also agreed with Lin Chen one after another. There is no way. Lin Chen''s speed is too abnormal. They can only hope Lin Chen''s accuracy!


    Han Fu''s eyes lit up. In his eyes, Lin Chen is the best martial artist after tomorrow. It''s understandable that his hand speed is abnormal. However, this accuracy has nothing to do with his hand and foot speed!


    Otherwise, it would be the end of abuse!


    "Hurry up and check. They all played several rounds! Did the boy miss the target?" Han Fu shouted to the distance. He also felt that Lin Chen was so fast that he could not be sure.


    When everyone heard the speech, they all looked at the human target. At this time, the target had stopped moving, and someone ran quickly!


    After a while, a shout came from the distance: "report to the chief! Target 1 has 10 rings! Target 2 has 5 rings!


    Han Fu and the Falcon team all froze again.


    Liu Yiming looks like a defeated cock, his face is decadent, and his heart is very ashamed!


    Because the position where Lin Chen stood was No. 1 shooting position, while Liu Yiming was No. 2, that is to say, Lin Chen hit a 10 ring, while Liu Yiming only had 5 rings!


    At ordinary times, he aims at and shoots the 800m mobile humanoid target instantly. Liu Yiming basically has 7 to 9 rings. When he is lucky, he can also hit 10 rings!


    But now, there are only 5 rings. Undoubtedly, it is affected by Lin Chen''s speed. He can''t calm down, so he loses his level!


    But whatever the reason, the competition never depends on the result!


    In terms of speed, he can''t compare with Lin Chen. In terms of accuracy, he is also blasted by Lin Chen!


    In fact, according to Li Hangang''s rules, as long as you can hit the head of the target, even if you only hit one ring, then the whole process will take less time!


    In other words, even if Lin Chen only played one ring, he won!


    However, the members of the Falcon team still hope that Liu Yiming has won the other side in the target shooting. This is not just for winning or losing the competition, but for face!


    The first sharpshooter team of China, the face of Falcon team!


    Now, the reputation of China''s first sharpshooter team has been trampled by Lin Chen!


    Suddenly, all the members of the Falcon team bent their backs and looked decadent. They just felt that their training over the years seemed to have become a joke.


    Their glory was smashed by the slap of others, but their skills were inferior to those of others. They had nothing to say!


    Han Fu''s face was so hard to see. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen could not only play with guns, but also play so badly.


    Not only has Lin Chen not been taught a lesson, but the confidence of the Falcon team members has been directly defeated!


    Li Han looked at the team member''s decadent appearance, frowned, walked to Lin Chen, and said: "I haven''t asked, what''s your name?"


    All the members of the Falcon team have bright eyes and know that the captain is going to save the honor of the Falcon team!


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen has no hostility to the Falcon team. On the contrary, he has a good impression of the soldiers who protect the country, so his tone is very polite.


    Li Han nodded and introduced himself: "my name is Li Han, the captain of the Falcon team, the vice chairman of the world shooting club, code named eagle eye."


    He looked at Lin Chen with appreciative eyes and continued: "your hand speed is unbelievable. I am far inferior to you for this!"


    Lin Chen has a good impression on Li Han. He has a lot of aura, but he dares to admit that he is inferior to himself in any aspect. This requires a broad mind.


    Lihan continued: "shooting requires a quick, accurate and ruthless way! Quick hands! Accurate eyes! Ruthless heart!"


    Lin Chen was curious. He was quick and accurate. He could understand these two points. As for what was cruel, he was a little confused.


    Lihan also saw Lin Chen''s doubts and explained:


    "The so-called ruthlessness does not mean being tough enough to the enemy, but being tough enough to yourself. In other words, it means having a strong mental endurance and daring to face death! Our Falcon team practices shooting not to participate in the competition. We don''t play on the field, we play on the field!"


    "Yes! We don''t play, we play!" The members of the Falcon team nearby were immediately encouraged and shouted.


    Lihan ignored them and still looked at Lin Chen and said, "when you go to the battlefield, sometimes you want to shoot, and you have to bear the terrible pressure of death, because it is likely that your head has been blasted before you take aim at the muzzle! Therefore, at this time, you should be cruel to yourself and shoot with a mentality of survival and death!"


    "I probably understand what you mean by being cruel. What you mean by being cruel is to have a strong heart that can keep calm in the face of death?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, that''s a good summary!"


    Lihan nodded and appreciated Lin Chen more. He had an idea in his mind to introduce Lin Chen to the Falcon team!


    At that time, this will certainly become the trump card of the team!


    Li Han showed a malicious smile on his face and said, "next, I''ll play another game with you. It''s cruel!"


    That look, just like a veteran, ready to educate the arrogant recruits!


    The members of the Falcon team all seem to know what kind of play Li Han is going to play. Looking at Lin Chen, they all smile with schadenfreude on their faces!

 Chapter 683

    "Another way to play? Tell me about it." Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    At this time, Li Han''s words made Lin Chen a little confused.


    He said to a bystander, "bring the apple!"


    Then, unexpectedly, someone really took two apples. After Lihan took them, he handed one to Lin Chen: "take it!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen picked it up and asked.


    Li Han flashed a joke in his eyes and said:


    "The playing method is very simple! The two sides take turns to stand 500 meters away with the apple, and the other side shoots the apple! If the body moves in the process, it will be lost! If it doesn''t move, the one who blows up the apple will win!"


    "Ah? No! It''s too dangerous!" As soon as Li Han''s voice fell, Han Shuang screamed out before Lin Chen spoke.


    If one side stands 500 meters away with an apple, and the other side shoots, the muzzle of the gun is slightly off the side and hits a person, that''s the end!


    At this time, no one paid attention to Han Shuang''s exclamation.


    The Falcon team all looked at Lin Chen provocatively.


    They were also pulled by Li Han to play this game.


    As a result, some people were scared to throw away the apple and run away before Li Han shot it. Some people insisted that the apple was exploded and then collapsed on the ground at the same time. Some people were scared to the next few days. As long as they heard the gunshot, they would have a subconscious twitch!


    This unique method was specially used by Li Han to practice their courage!


    Although the big apple is 500 meters away, there will be no accident for Li Han, but if the target moves randomly, there may be an accident!


    This is simply playing with your life!


    Li Han won''t play with them at the beginning, but only after confirming that their mentality has reached a certain level, can he dare to play like this!


    Even then, they were scared to death.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen probably didn''t dare to play when he heard this kind of play. Even if he dared to play, he would be scared to pee in the end!


    "Hey, hey! There''s a good show! The captain should try to destroy the boy''s authority!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Liu, do you think he would be scared to pee his pants just like you?"


    "Lying in the trough, zhanghexuan, do you still talk about me? In my opinion, this boy must be as scared as you were. He is paralyzed on the ground!"


    "According to me, he doesn''t dare to play like this! The captain is beating him. Wait, ha ha, he will be killed by the captain!"


    People in the Falcon team talked about it one after another. They just felt that they were elated and had found their face!


    "You can throw in the towel without playing. However, if you throw in the towel, I think you might as well join our Falcon team. I''ll teach you how to polish your mind in the future!" Li Han smiled and said his purpose directly. He wanted to bring Lin Chen under his command!


    At this time, Han Fu also said with a smile, "that''s right, boy. Otherwise, I will become a soldier under my hands. I will practice you well!"


    "No! You''re just bullying people. Lin Chen hasn''t played like this before. How can he dare to play like this at once!" Han Shuang didn''t like to say that she didn''t want Lin Chen to be a big soldier under her father''s hands. In that case, her father said everything!


    "No? Why not? It feels very interesting." However, Lin Chen laughed and shook his hand with the apple.


    He felt that this was indeed a way to test his mental endurance.


    On the battlefield, when soldiers shoot themselves, they also have to withstand the great psychological pressure of being hit by other people''s bullets. This kind of play is equivalent to a simulated training of that kind of pressure!


    "Do you really want to play?" Lihan was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    In fact, he just wants to beat Lin Chen. He''d better bring this talent into the Falcon team. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen really wants to play!


    The others also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Han Fu could not help admiring Lin Chen.


    "Yes." Lin Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll play with you and try your bravery!" Li Han nodded. Just because he dared to play doesn''t mean he won''t be scared silly or even pee. When facing the flying bullets, the terrible pressure is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    In his opinion, although Lin Chen dares to play, he will be scared to death. He will lose the apple and lie on the ground!


    As long as the body moves, Lin Chen has already lost!


    He warned: "remember, if you are afraid, you can lie down or run, but you must not move towards the side with the apple, you know?"


    He doesn''t want to make a hole in Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "let''s change the way we play and play something more exciting. I think it''s not hard enough."


    "More exciting, not hard enough?" Everyone was stunned. Li Han''s face froze, and then became a little ugly. He thought Lin Chen was aimless and talking nonsense!


    This kind of play is all about life. If you say it is not hard enough, how can you be hard enough?


    "Boy, don''t you dare to play? If you don''t dare to play, don''t play. Just say it. What else can you do? Don''t make excuses?" Some people complained.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. In their opinion, Lin Chen probably wanted to change a safe way of playing, but he couldn''t save face, so he was talking nonsense!


    "If you dare not play, forget it!" Han Fu said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he also reacts at this time. This playing method is too dangerous for a person whose mind has not been trained.


    Lin Chen, after all, is Han Shuang''s boyfriend. Although he hasn''t been recognized by the Han family, he really made a problem out of him. That''s what he told his daughter!


    Therefore, at this time, I thought Lin Chen didn''t dare to play, so I simply pushed the boat along the river, but my evaluation of Lin Chen naturally dropped a few points.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. Instead, he took the apple and rushed to the distance. After a while, he stopped at the 500 meter line in the distance.


    "What does he want?" Everyone was confused. Didn''t this guy dare to play? Why did he run 500 meters again.


    Then they were stunned. Lin Chen put the apple directly on his head, pointed to the apple, and grinned at them.


    Everyone was shocked and then shouted.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Sleeping trough! Really?"


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "NIMA, I''m hallucinating, aren''t I? He''s asking the captain to shoot the apple on his head. He''s not afraid of being shot in the head?"


    Many people directly burst out rude words, which was really too excited, because Lin Chen''s meaning was very obvious, that was to shoot at the apple on his head!


    They also understood that Lin Chen just said that Li Han''s playing method was not hard enough, and they wanted to change a more exciting playing method. Now it seems that they really didn''t want to change a safer one, but changed a stimulating one that made them tremble!


    However, this NIMA is too cruel. It''s a brain. If you''re not careful and your brain bursts out, you won''t be sent to the hospital, but to the crematorium!


    At this time, the people looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a desperate madman!


    "This, this kid wants to play so big?" Han Fu''s mouth widened and his eyes widened.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is a day after tomorrow''s peak ancient martial artist, who can avoid the shooting of ordinary guns. However, this method of play stipulates that the body must not move, otherwise he will lose!


    In other words, Lin Chen is simply playing with his life naked. It is extremely dangerous!


    Han Shuang and Han''s mother were also stunned on the spot, and the flowers were pale.


    Lihan took a smoke from the corner of his eye. Lin Chen played like this. Even the shooter had to bear the terrible psychological pressure!


    "Don''t be dazed. Shoot quickly. It''s my turn when you finish!" In the distance, Lin Chen''s voice came over. It was obviously said to Lihan.


    Everyone was speechless, because this guy''s voice was a little too relaxed, as if he was still excited.


    "Lin Chen, are you sure you want to play like this?" Lihan shouted loudly.


    "That''s right! You''re cruel. It''s hard enough to be so cruel!" Lin Chen replied.


    Li Han almost wants to cry. NIMA is really cruel!


    He suddenly found that his original words of pretending to be "B" seemed to pit himself.


    "Yes! OK! Just play!" Lihan took a deep breath. The other side dared to play like this. As the captain of the Falcon team, he must not shrink back.


    Otherwise, it would be disgraceful!


    Li Han stood at the shooting position. Everyone held their breath and their hearts were all in their mouths!


    Han Shuang knew that Lin Chen dared to play like this. It was estimated that Lin Chen had something to rely on, but he still couldn''t help telling Lihan: "Uncle Li, you must aim at him and don''t hit him!"


    Li Han nodded and shouted to Lin Chen, "if you are afraid, you can lie down and never go up!"


    Then he took the gun and aimed at the apple on Lin Chen''s head. He aimed for a full minute. When his forehead was sweating, he gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    The bullet flew out and shot at Lin Chen!


    The crowd immediately looked at Lin Chen to see if he was directly scared to lie on the ground and pee when he saw lihanzhen shooting!

 Chapter 684

    However, Lin Chen did not move, just like a stone carving!


    There is no fear in his heart. On the one hand, his mind is detached, on the other hand, his strength is there!


    When the bullet enters the range of 100 meters away from him, he can judge whether it will hit him. If it will hit him, he also has a way to deal with it!


    Bang!


    The apple on Lin Chen''s head exploded, and was hit by a bullet. Only half of it fell down, and Lin Chen grabbed it!


    "Good marksmanship. I hit an apple!" Lin Chen shouted with a smile, and his face was full of skills.


    When people saw that he was really facing the bullet, he did not change his face and did not move. They all admired him from the bottom of their hearts.


    When they heard that Lin Chen was still there praising Lihan''s shooting skills, as if I admired you, they almost knelt down to him.


    Everyone is speechless. How big is this guy''s heart!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have any special reaction, but Li Han was gasping for breath. His hands were on his knees and he was sweating.


    As long as he made a slight mistake just now, he would really kill Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is Han Shuang''s boyfriend. The pressure he has to bear is too great to bear.


    Lin Chen quickly walked back, threw the remaining half of the apples on the table, looked at Li Han and said, "then next, it''s my turn to shoot. Will you go over there?"


    Li Han shook his head directly, looked at Lin Chen in awe and said, "no, you have won!"


    Everyone looked at Li Han in surprise.


    Lin Chen was also a little puzzled. He pointed to the remaining half of the apple. "Have I won? No, you have already hit the apple. If you can stay still, even if I hit the apple, it will only be a draw."


    Li Han said with a wry smile, "I don''t have to compare with you. It''s not who can hit the apple, but your mind. You can be calm when facing bullets, but I''m already nervous when I shoot!


    Normally, I could definitely hit the center of the apple and let the whole apple burst. But now my hands are shaking badly and I have rubbed one side of the apple. Therefore, there is no need to compete any more! "


    When they heard the speech, they thought deeply, and then they reflected that the victory and defeat had been divided, and there was no need to compare.


    In the mood, Lin Chen has won!


    Everyone in the Falcon team was depressed. Unexpectedly, even their captain lost to the other team.


    "What are you doing with a sad face? If you lose, you will lose. Don''t be like a woman!" Han Fu took a deep look at Lin Chen, and then shouted at the Falcon team.


    Lihan also said in a deep voice: "the chief instructor is right. If you lose, you will lose. There is no need to be discouraged. What you need to do is to work harder and improve yourself in the future! Now you know what it is that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of the world?"


    "Yes!" The Falcon team immediately shouted.


    "From today on, you are my goal. One day, I will defeat you! I hope that by that time, you can accept my challenge!" Liuyiming looks at Lin Chen and says with a burning eye. At this time, he has lost the feeling of depression in his heart, because Lin Chen''s performance just now has completely conquered him.


    He is not ashamed to lose to such an opponent!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Good! That''s right!" Li Han nodded to Liu Yiming with satisfaction.


    Then, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, you are very excellent. I won''t pull you into the Falcon team if I take back my previous words, because there is nothing we can teach you! I lost to you, and I was convinced! I want to ask, where did you learn the marksmanship before, and how many years have you practiced it?"


    The rest of the people, including Han Shuang and her parents, also looked at Lin Chen curiously and wanted to know where it was that they could train a gunman of Lin Chen''s level!


    "I practiced in the bodyguard training room of the company for twoorthree months." Lin Chen said.


    "Two... Twoorthree months? Bodyguard training room?" Lihan felt that his eyes were dark. The other side had been practicing for twoorthree months. It was incredible!


    But looking at Lin Chen''s expression, it doesn''t look like another lie!


    The rest of the people were almost knocked to the ground by Lin Chen''s words.


    Li Han gritted his teeth and asked, "who taught you to shoot? I don''t know which sharpshooter in the world?"


    Lin Chen replied, "Oh, the one who taught me. He is a retired special forces soldier in China. At the beginning, he taught me some key shooting points, and then I practiced it myself."


    The retired special forces taught some shooting tips, and then they practiced blindly in the bodyguard training room for twoorthree months. As a result, they trampled on their first Chinese sharpshooter team?


    The members of the Falcon team, after summing up the words of Xia Linchen, their just better mood will explode again. Their hearts are too stuffed. Li Han is petrified!


    "Cough! OK, Lin Chen, let''s go and go back to dinner! Lihan, let''s disband!" Han Fu coughed and hurried away with Lin Chen.


    Hitting the members of the Falcon team can help them raise their fighting spirit and train harder. However, if you hit them too hard, it will be bad and they may never recover.


    On the way back to Han''s house, in the jeep, Han Shuang and her parents looked at Lin Chen from time to time, as if looking at some rare animal.


    This made Lin Chen a little speechless, and he also had some reaction. His previous words seemed too exaggerated for ordinary people.


    Han''s father said he would take Lin Chen home for dinner, but he didn''t talk nonsense. It seems that after what happened just now, he had a better impression of Lin Chen. When he returned to Han''s house, he asked Han''s mother to prepare for cooking, but he didn''t drive Lin Chen away.


    Han Shuang is afraid that her father will make things difficult for Lin Chen. She originally wanted to sit in the living room with Lin Chen, but her mother took her to the kitchen and said she was going to help wash the dishes. Han Shuang had no choice but to follow her.


    Han family living room.


    Han Fu looked at Lin Chen sitting opposite, took out a pack of cigarettes from his body, pulled out one and handed it to Lin Chen: "smoke?"


    Lin Chen looked at his pack of cigarettes, the green shell, with two pandas printed on it. If he is right, it seems that this is the legendary chief''s special cigarette.


    "Smoke." Lin Chen was not at all polite, so he took the cigarette directly.


    The two of them began to puff directly in the living room.


    "How about this cigarette?" Father Han.


    "It''s a little aggressive. I think it''s OK."


    "This smoke is not easy to be addicted to and does little harm."


    After they said a few words without nutrition, Han Fu pondered for a long time and asked, "do you really like Xiao Shuang? Really?"


    "Really." While Lin Chen was talking, she said to her heart, I have come to be a fake boyfriend. I can''t say I''m false. That would be too unprofessional.


    Han Fu nodded and said, "the day after tomorrow, you have the best shooting skills. You also have a strong and calm heart, and you are not shy. You are better than I expected. You are not the kind of little white face who relies on a face and a smooth tongue."


    "Ha, uncle, do you recognize me as Han Shuang''s boyfriend?" Lin Chen smiled. It seemed that she was very attractive. She had just finished Han Shuang''s father.


    Father Han said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. I, Han Zhijun, will not take back what I said. Since you really won the Falcon team, I have nothing to say!"


    Lin Chen remembered that the two had wagered before. If he won the Falcon team, Han Fu would have to admit that he was his son-in-law.


    He had a good feeling for Han Fu, so he spit and nailed at his words.


    Now think about it carefully. According to Han Shuang''s appearance and family background, her parents thought she had found a mediocre man, so they were dissatisfied. This is actually very normal. There is nothing to mind.


    Which parent doesn''t want his daughter to marry a capable person and be cared for all her life without worry? Besides, Han Shuang is so excellent, and her family background and appearance are impeccable.


    "Don''t worry about your happiness."


    Han''s father looked a little malicious and said: "Xiaoshuang''s marriage, I admit it or not, is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Xiaoshuang''s grandfather''s idea. If he doesn''t like you, Xiaoshuang can''t follow you.


    He joked: "boy, it''s not that I despise you, but to tell the truth, according to your current skills, you really can''t get into the eyes of my old man!"

 Chapter 685

    Lin Chen chuckled and said to himself, "your old man doesn''t like me. I don''t like him. I want to enter your Han family. It''s not your daughter crying for me to come over.".


    However, as a professional fake boyfriend, he naturally could not say so. He just said, "it seems that Mr. Han has a high vision?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Han Fu snorted coldly and said, "my old man, he is a man who has fought with great men and led thousands of troops! In his life, he has seen many cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. What kind of people have he never seen? His eyes are also very high!"


    "Xiao Shuang has been liked by her grandfather since she was a child. The old man is very demanding of his grandson-in-law. You have some skills, but don''t blame me for being too straightforward. You are born in an ordinary family, which is difficult to overcome!"


    With that, he saw that there was no angry expression on Lin Chen''s face, and a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Chen naturally won''t become angry because it''s a fact that he came from an ordinary family. He doesn''t think he will be inferior, but he has to admit that his family background is really a kind of capital.


    Most people struggle all their lives, and the money they earn may not be enough for the family''s children to spend willfully. This is the difference between people.


    However, Lin Chen is confident. Others may not be able to cross the threshold, but he can directly step on it!


    He looked at Han Fu with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, what are you looking at me for?" Han Fu felt a little confused.


    "Anyway, you are Han Shuang''s father. You always have a great say in Han Shuang''s marriage." Lin Chen laughed.


    "Hum! You are right, but the question is, why should I support you? I have no objection. You should thank me!"


    Han Fu snorted coldly. Anyway, he is Han Shuang''s father. No matter how domineering the old man is, he should also consider his own opinions and Han Shuang''s own.


    However, he was a little upset. The boy was so arrogant that he looked as if he had to support him.


    What a blow!


    Although he admires Lin Chen now, he has not reached the point where he must let his daughter marry him.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath of smoke, spit out a smoke ring, and then grinned at Han Fu, "you are sick!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Han Fu was so angry that he didn''t want to support him. The boy dared to scold himself. He didn''t regard himself as an elder at all!


    Then he angrily said, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Although I can''t beat you, can you believe me and let you go immediately!"


    "You are really sick!" Lin Chen said again.


    "I''m in good health. I eat several bowls of rice every day. I don''t like meat. I train with those boys every day. You say I''m sick? Hehe, you''re sick. Just like you, some people say you''re a miracle doctor. I think you''re a little miracle stick!"


    Han''s father sneered. Han''s mother told him that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor who cured his niece Tang Guo. Now it seems that he is talking nonsense.


    "Your body is very strong, but there is something wrong with your eyes." Lin Chen said.


    "Eyes! You, how do you know I have an eye problem?" Han Fu stared at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    His eyes did have problems. He was injured in the battlefield. Although he was cured later, his eyesight decreased. For ordinary people, it would not affect their life, but it was a fatal blow to him!


    As the chief instructor of the Falcon team, he was an internationally famous sharpshooter when he was young, and even won the championship of the international special forces shooting contest.


    We have also killed the enemy leader with one shot under various adverse circumstances!


    Li Han is much more powerful than the captain of the Falcon team now. Otherwise, he would not be the chief instructor!


    As a result, because of the decline of eyesight, the shooting ability fell sharply. Now, at most, he can only be regarded as an ordinary shooting expert, not a top-level one!


    The problem of eyes has always been a barrier in Han Fu''s heart, taking away all his glory as a sharpshooter!


    He dreamed for countless times that he could recover his eyesight one day, but it was a pity that no one could cure him.


    "Lin Chen, do you have a way to cure my eyes? Do you have a way?" Han Fu stood up excitedly and shouted excitedly.


    "I can cure it." Lin Chen said.


    Han Fu''s eyes lit up, and then he said suspiciously, "really?"


    Although Han''s mother said that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor and her brother could not cheat her, Han''s father was a little unbelievable because Lin Chen was too young.


    Lin Chen said, "does it make sense for me to cheat you?"


    Then he smiled and said, "I can cure you, but the question is, where is Grandpa Han Shuang?"


    "As long as you can cure me, I can''t guarantee that the old man will recognize you, but I absolutely support you!" Han Fu didn''t even want to take a detour.


    If Lin Chen can really cure him, it also shows that Lin Chen is indeed a real miracle doctor.


    A miracle doctor, he has reached the peak strength of the day after tomorrow at a young age. His mind is impeccable, his marksmanship is excellent, and his temper is right to his appetite. Combined with so many conditions, Han Fu also thinks that Lin Chen is really enough to be his son-in-law!


    "OK!" Lin Chen grinned.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    "Girl, tell mom honestly that you really like Lin Chen and want to be with him?" Han''s mother asked her daughter as she washed the dishes.


    "Mom, you have asked this question several times. I like it!" Han Shuang said reluctantly that when it came to liking, she blushed slightly and felt embarrassed.


    Although it is to deceive her mother, Han Shuang has no antipathy to say that she likes Lin Chen.


    It made her suspicious. Did she really like that guy?


    "It''s different." Han''s mother shook her head. Before, she asked Han Shuang to make Han Shuang better. She thought Lin Chen was not good enough for her daughter.


    But Lin Chen''s performance today was somewhat surprising to her.


    From her brother''s mouth, she knew that Lin Chen was not simple, but she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult.


    Now it seems that Lin Chen is no worse than those aristocratic family children after excluding his family background!


    Han''s mother said, "Xiao Shuang, how much do you know about Lin Chen? If he really came from a rural background, how can he have this skill?"


    Han Shuang shook her head and said, "he really came from a rural area. The file data can''t be wrong. As for why he is so powerful, I don''t know."


    Han''s mother sighed and said, "now it seems that Lin Chen is really good, but his family background is worse. Even if your father and I have no opinion, we still don''t know whether your grandfather will agree, and your uncle and sister-in-law will not agree."


    "My grandfather loves me the most. He will support me!"


    Han Shuang''s heroic Daimei picked it up and hummed, "as for my uncle and aunt, what''s the matter with them? They want to use my marriage as a bargaining chip. Hum! There''s no way!"


    Although she said so, she also knew that her uncle and sister-in-law, especially her uncle, had a high status in the Han family, second only to her grandfather, so her grandfather would also refer to his opinions.


    Han Shuang thought for a while, and felt that she should let her parents know that Lin Chen was more powerful than what they had seen so far, so that they would support Lin Chen more.


    So he said to Han''s mother, "Mom, let me tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Lin Chen is actually a congenital strong man. He helped me to become an ancient martial artist in the early days of the day after tomorrow in a short time!" Han Shuang smiled with a smile, and her face was a little proud, as if she were a little woman who showed off her boyfriend.

 Chapter 686

    "What, is Lin Chen a congenital strongman?" When Han''s mother heard this, she shook her hands and stared at Han Shuang. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. He can run on the water, and he has defeated the inborn strong, so there can be no mistake!"


    Han Shuang nodded affirmatively. After she caught the demon, she also got a lot of relevant information. She knew that the demon was a foreign Saint level master, which was equivalent to the innate existence of China.


    Lin Chen''s ability to defeat each other is naturally a congenital existence.


    "Well, how could this be possible! How old is he? How could he be born strong when he is so young?" Han''s mother didn''t know whether she was asking herself or Han Shuang. Her face was full of disbelief.


    She knows something about the inborn strong.


    There are inborn strong men around old man Han. However, the inborn strong man around old man Han is over half a hundred years old, while Lin Chen is in his early twenties.


    The meaning is totally different!


    Before, I thought Lin Chen was the peak of the day after tomorrow, but I was not shocked by Taiwan. Now I know that Lin Chen is a born strong man. Han''s mother was stunned because the meaning of the birth and the day after tomorrow is completely different!


    When the meal was finished, Han Shuang''s mother and son came out of the kitchen and went to the living room, but they only saw Lin Chen sitting alone, and Han Fu didn''t know where to go.


    Han Shuang wondered, "Lin Chen, where is my father? Wasn''t he in the living room with you just now?"


    Han''s mother is also a little strange. It''s time for dinner. Why is Han''s father still missing.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I guess I went to shoot a target."


    "Shooting?" Han Shuang''s mother and daughter were stunned. Although Han Fu would still go to target training even after his eyesight was reduced, it would be strange to run past this time point.


    Just as they were wondering, there was laughter outside the door.


    "Hahaha! My eyes are good, really good! Hahaha! What a special thing, I''m back!"


    Han Shuang''s mother and daughter were shocked when they heard this. They looked at the door unbelievably!


    Because the voice was Han Fu''s, he said his eyes were fine!


    Both their mother and daughter knew that the problem of eyes had brought a great blow to Han Fu. At this time, hearing Han Fu say that his eyes were good, they were both surprised and confused!


    Han Fu quickly walked in from the door. His face, which originally looked dignified and old-fashioned, almost turned into a flower with red eyes!


    "Zhijun, what did you say? Your eyes are better? Suddenly they are better?" Han''s mother was surprised and asked. At the same time, she was happy for her husband. Even the corners of her eyes were wet.


    "Yes, OK! Hahaha! I just went to have a test. My eyesight has completely recovered. It is even better than before!"


    Han Fu laughed a few times, then looked at Lin Chen with gratitude and said, "but it''s not all of a sudden. After all these years, how can I get better! Lin Chen cured me with acupuncture!"


    "Acupuncture?" Han''s mother was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s acupuncture! It''s amazing. He''s really like what you said. He''s a miracle doctor! He''s a peerless miracle doctor! He''s much more powerful than those illusory masters of traditional Chinese medicine!" Han Fu said.


    Over the years, he has found many famous doctors, but none of them can cure him. In his opinion, those people can''t compare with Lin Chen!


    "This! This is unbelievable! God, doctor, really a doctor!"


    Han''s mother looked at Lin Chen in shock. Although Tang Tiande said that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor, she actually had some doubts because of Lin Chen''s age. Now naturally, she believed Lin Chen completely!


    "Ha ha! Yes, he is a miracle doctor! I, Han Zhijun, recognize this son-in-law!" Han Fu laughed and said that he was very satisfied with Lin Chen


    Han Shuang is also surprised to hear that Lin Chen has cured her father. However, she is not as shocked as Han''s mother because she knows that Lin Chen has excellent medical skills.


    But I am very happy for my father.


    Hearing that Han Fu said he would recognize Lin Chen as his son-in-law, Han mother was shocked and didn''t say anything. Han Shuang''s face was slightly red and she was embarrassed.


    Lin Chen winked at Han Shuang, meaning: am I good enough to handle your father.


    Han Shuang understood his meaning and was speechless. This guy really likes dese, but I have to admit that he is really capable!


    Although the dinner was all home-made, it was also very rich. Han Mu''s cooking was very good and the taste was very good.


    Han Shuang was still wondering if Lin Chen would be unaccustomed to it. He would be too formal to move his chopsticks. However, he found that this guy was a self-made man. He didn''t know what formality meant. He ate very happily.


    Han Fu is very excited because his eyesight has recovered. He pulls Lin Chen and asks him to drink with him. Lin Chen doesn''t refuse.


    At the beginning, Han Fu''s face was still a little sinister.


    He drank Baijiu, and his drinking capacity was very good. Three or five ordinary people couldn''t drink one of him, so he wanted to pour Lin Chen down.


    Because the boy is kind to him now, but he came to the house as his daughter''s boyfriend. I always want to let him know something powerful.


    Lin Chen is also very forthright. As long as Han Fu says to drink, he will directly accompany him to do it.


    Han Fu was very happy at first. He thought that Lin Chen would soon be drunk by himself. But in the end, he was sad to find that he was almost down. Lin Chen, let alone drunk, didn''t even change his face!


    "Yes, why is this boy so abnormal!" Han Fu murmured in his heart that he could only give up the idea of pouring Lin Chen down.


    No way, he can''t drink!


    After dinner, Han Shuang takes Lin Chen to the guest room prepared for him. Han''s mother has cleaned it up. The room is clean and tidy. You can check in directly.


    After entering the room, Lin Chen smiled at Han Shuang and said, "how about my fake boyfriend''s performance today?"


    "Not bad. You''re even better than I thought."


    Han Shuang nods and doesn''t deliberately belittle Lin Chen''s performance, because Lin Chen''s performance today is really impeccable.


    If another man came here, he would have been sent away by Han Fu. How could he finally stay in the guest room at home.


    "That''s right. I''m so powerful that I''m afraid of myself!" Lin Chen said.


    Han Shuang turns a blind eye. This guy is really about to open a dye shop.


    "Then next, I have to go to your grandpa''s side to finish your grandpa, right? When will I go?" Lin Chen asked.


    "What do you mean to take care of my grandfather? It''s so ugly!"


    Han Shuang glared at Lin Chen, and then said, "my grandpa has gone to visit an old leader. He should be back in two days. Then we will go to see him with my parents. I told you not to talk nonsense at that time. Otherwise, my grandpa will be angry, which is very frightening!"


    Lin Chen didn''t like it and said, "do you want to spend the night there? You''re not a child."


    In fact, he prefers to get things done tomorrow, and then do his own things.


    Han Shuang said, "you know, my grandfather is over 80 years old. The old leader is his old comrade in arms. He is over 90 years old. At their age, it is difficult to meet each other every time!"


    Lin Chen also understood that at the age of 80 or 90, each meeting could be the last one. Naturally, she would be reluctant to leave.


    He said to Han Shuang, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Give me what I want!"


    What do you want? Han Shuang is confused. She doesn''t know what Lin Chen wants.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that she had said before that if Lin Chen had finished his family, he would kiss him. Did he want to kiss him now?


    But the problem is, he hasn''t finished his grandfather yet!


    Han Shuang is a little tangled. It seems that this guy wants to receive goods first and then handle affairs. Do you want to agree?

 Chapter 687

    "Hey, what are you thinking? Give it to me!" Lin Chen urged.


    Han Shuang thought he owed him a kiss, so she just clenched her teeth, "OK! Then... Then close your eyes first!"


    "What do you mean, why close your eyes? Is that necessary? Just give it to me directly?" Lin Chen was speechless. He really didn''t know what to do with the Wei family''s information.


    "Stop talking nonsense and close your eyes, or you won''t want it!"


    Han Shuang became angry. This guy was cheeky. He thought that others were as cheeky as him. He didn''t close his eyes. He was really embarrassed to kiss him!


    Lin Chen looked at Han Shuang suspiciously. Seeing her pretty face with rosy clouds, her eyes were a little evasive. She didn''t know what the woman was crazy about, but she finally closed her eyes. He still needed to look at the Wei family''s information.


    "That''s it! It''s inexplicable!"


    "You don''t know why!"


    Han Shuang''s angry voice came over. After several seconds, Lin Chen could not help but open his eyes to see what the woman was doing. Suddenly, a soft and warm touch came from his lips, and a faint fragrance came into his nose.


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and then he was dumbfounded.


    Han Shuang is kissing him. She blushes like a monkey''s ass. although Feilai Yanfu feels good, Lin Chen really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Han Shuang saw that Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of stares. Then he took a step back and said in shame:


    "You... How did you open your eyes!"


    Lin Chen smacked his lips. The woman seemed to have touched the apple flavored lipstick. The taste was OK. Hearing Han Shuang''s words, he looked wronged and said:


    "You told me that you suddenly took advantage of me. You even asked me to close my eyes. You are too pale!"


    At the same time, he had guessed what was going on. The woman definitely misunderstood something.


    "I... I took advantage of you?" Han Shuang looked unbelievable and said, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you ask me to give it to you?"


    "Yes, it''s for me. Give me the information about the Wei family!" Lin Chen said.


    "Wei... Information about the Wei family?" Han Shuang was stunned and realized that she had made a mistake.


    "Yes, or what do you think I want? I want you to kiss me?" Lin Chen asked, with a narrow smile on his face.


    Han Shuang has a fever. She really thinks that this guy wants to kiss him himself. She didn''t expect to end up with an Oolong!


    I gave the reward to the other party before they had finished their work. I really lost my life!


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have given you the reward. You must take care of my grandfather. Otherwise, I will fight with you!"


    Han Shuang stared at Lin Chen. Anyway, it was her girl who suffered the loss. Besides, it was her first kiss, which was sent out. The other party just put on an expression that was not my business. It was really hateful!


    Lin Chen didn''t shirk it, but said with a smile, "hey hey, OK, don''t worry. After taking this job, I will naturally get things done. You''d better give me the Wei family''s information first!"


    "The information has been sent to me just now. My mobile phone is outside. I will send the information to you later!" Han Shuang said a word, and then hurried away with a red face.


    Looking at Han Shuang leaving with her long straight and round legs, the buttocks under the small man''s waist twisted. Lin Chen wondered if he should ask for more rewards?


    This girl''s lips are so elastic.


    But just think about it. He doesn''t really want to be the son-in-law of the Han family.


    "No, how can I feel that I''m too involved in the drama. I''ve taken care of all her family. At that time, the Han family will really treat me as their son-in-law? Forget it. In short, let''s get things done first!"


    Linchen is thinking about it, and his mobile phone remembers the sound of receiving information.


    It was Han Shuang who sent the information of the Wei family, and Lin Chen began to check it.


    After a while, Lin Chen frowned. The Wei family was much stronger than he knew. In both political and commercial circles, it could be said that they had reached the peak of China. Even the people who were provincial-level feudal officials had several wealth. It was not too much to say that they were rich to rival the country!


    Among the seven aristocratic families in China, the Wei family is the top three. They are much stronger than the Qi family, the Yan Family and the Han family Lin Chen has met.


    Weihanlei, the eldest granddaughter of master Wei, is definitely not so easy to move!


    About weihanlei, it is written in this material that she has another identity: the fiancee of Qin Tianhe, the peerless Tianjiao of the Qin family!


    Qin family!


    The first Chinese family is not only the first of the seven top aristocratic families in the secular world, but also the first of the four ancient martial families!


    No one dares to compete in the ancient martial world or the secular world!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows almost twisted into pimples. Unexpectedly, this weihanlei is not only the eldest miss of the Wei family, but also related to the Qin family!


    In the materials, it is not said that Wei Hanlei''s fiance qintianhe exists in the Qin family, but with the label of peerless Tianjiao, it is estimated that his identity is definitely not simple!


    "No matter what support she has, if the person who wants to kill Yaoyao is really her, she must pay the price!" Lin Chen''s eyebrows loosened and her eyes were firm.


    What about the Wei family? What about the Qin family? He is a martial artist. He is fearless. He follows his heart. If he decides what to do, he will do it. He will not shrink back because of how powerful the other party is.


    With a decision in mind, Lin Chen continued to check the information, which was very detailed, including almost all the resumes and introductions of the main figures of the Wei family.


    Jingling bell


    Linchen was halfway to see it when the mobile phone rang.


    "Meng Shu." Lin Chen saw the caller ID on the screen and smiled.


    Jiangmengshu was also in the imperial capital. He was still thinking of meeting her sometime. Unexpectedly, the other party called her just on his first night in the imperial capital.


    When he answered the phone, Jiang Mengshu''s soft, timid voice came from the other side: "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Haven''t you been disturbed?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "No... nothing. I just want to ask you something."


    "You say."


    "Well, a director contacted me today and said that he wanted me to join his film. The role he gave me was a highly educated urban woman with a rational and capable character. Do you think I am suitable?"


    "As I say, you might as well go to the audition first, and then make a judgment." Lin Chen laughed and said that jiangmengshu even called him to ask him all kinds of questions. He was used to it.


    "Oh." Jiangmengshu answered and said, "I ate the crispy roast duck from the imperial capital tonight. It''s very delicious. Well, it''s very delicious."


    It seems that she just can''t find any topic, and then insists that she has nothing to say, which makes Lin Chen a little embarrassed. This is not the first time.


    "Meng Shu, I am also in the imperial capital." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah! Really?"


    Jiangmengshu, who was on the other side of the phone, exclaimed and asked, "where are you now? Do you have a place to live? Otherwise, let me help you arrange for you to stay in my hotel?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t say that she was a fake boyfriend. Now she lives in her house. After looking at the time, she said, "Meng Shu, are you busy now? If not, come out and have a look?"


    "Not busy! OK! I''ll come out right away! Where are you? I''ll find you right away!" Jiangmengshu was surprised.

 Chapter 688

    Wanfujing street is one of the most prosperous shopping places in the imperial capital. There are all kinds of international famous brand stores, as well as many entertainment places. Every night, it is bustling.


    When Lin Chen arrived here, it was almost 9:30 p.m.


    As soon as he got out of the subway, jiangmengshu''s surprised voice rang out: "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen looks to the direction of the sound source and sees a tall girl dressed in fashionable and sexy clothes.


    She was wearing a pure white sweater, a blue knee length skirt, flesh colored silk stockings, and small black leather boots. She was tall and bumpy. On her palm sized melon face, she wore brown toad glasses that would cover half of her face.


    Although I can''t see my face, anyone who looks at me knows that this is definitely a rare beauty!


    The long legs wrapped in silk stockings alone can attract countless eyes.


    At this time, there are many young men who are secretly glancing at this fashionable girl.


    "Meng Shu?" Lin Chen looks at her.


    "It''s me." Jiangmengshu hurried to Lin Chen. Across the toad mirror, she saw the amazing look in Lin Chen''s eyes. She couldn''t help smiling. She felt that she had spent so much time to dress up.


    Lin Chen looked at the big toad mirror on her face and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a big star now. It''s really necessary to cover up when you go out."


    "I hate it. What a big star! There is no exaggeration!" Jiangmengshu was a little embarrassed, and he said, "by the way, how did you come to the imperial capital?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "do you believe me if I said I was coming to see you?"


    Jiangmengshu felt a sweet feeling in his heart.


    She naturally knew that Lin Chen was joking, but even so, she still couldn''t help being a little happy.


    She said bitterly, "I don''t believe it. I''m not that attractive. If I didn''t call you, you would never call me."


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen was embarrassed. He coughed twice and hurriedly said, "let''s go. Didn''t you say that you haven''t been here for a while? Let''s go now."


    Jiangmengshu was not obsessed with this topic either. She glanced at Lin Chen, then directly took Lin Chen''s arm, and saw Lin Chen looking at herself, blushing:


    "Don''t think about it. I''m still popular. Although I dress like this, I may still be recognized. But if I pretend to be a couple with you, no one will think I''m Jiang Mengshu."


    "Er... OK!" Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He felt that jiangmengshu''s words seemed familiar, and thought about them carefully. It seemed that an Xueyao had said the same thing. He thought, is it so strange to be a star?


    Next, the two people seem to have really become an ordinary couple and blend into the crowd. Jiangmengshu pulls Lin Chen, sometimes stops to eat some street snacks, sometimes enters the clothing store to try on his clothes, and asks Lin Chen if he looks good.


    She didn''t really buy clothes. It seemed that she was just enjoying the beauty of shopping with Lin Chen at this moment.


    After wandering for a while, when the two came out of a high-end women''s clothing store, jiangmengshu and Lin Chen talked, but they didn''t pay attention and accidentally bumped into a woman coming in from the outside.


    "Oh, are you blind? You don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    The woman''s face is painted with heavy makeup. She can hardly see her original appearance. Her clothes are exposed and her mountains are exaggerated. It''s really eye-catching.


    After being hit by jiangmengshu, he immediately screamed, covered his chest, and directly scolded jiangmengshu.


    "You''re blind, aren''t you? If you''re jealous of me, you''re older than you. You''re deliberately bumping into me. I''ve seen a lot of people like you!"


    The woman''s words were hard to hear. Jiangmengshu frowned, but after all, she bumped into someone else, so he apologized and said, "sorry, I didn''t see the way just now."


    "Hum, just don''t watch the road?"


    The woman looked at jiangmengshu, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Although she was indeed much larger than jiangmengshu in some parts, her overall appearance and temperament, even if jiangmengshu wore a toad mirror, could be seen that she was definitely not a grade worse.


    She covered her chest and said in a cold voice, "do you know who my mother is? My mother is a popular anchor of meiyuan.com with millions of fans. I''m very expensive here. Can you hit me? You are jealous of me at the airport. I guess you hit me?"


    Jiangmengshu was annoyed when she heard the speech. How could she get to the airport? She is not small at all. She is bigger than most Chinese women, but the woman in front of her is a little too big!


    When many people saw what was happening here, they all looked at it one after another.


    "Eh, isn''t that ah Yi, the female anchor of meiyuan.com?"


    "Yes, it''s really her! She''s too angry, isn''t it? The beauty didn''t hit her on purpose. Is it necessary to be so angry?"


    "I can''t help it. People get angry when they earn more money. It''s said that there are tens of thousands of people on the live broadcast one night. Last time she was on the news, it seemed that she bought a huge amount of insurance for her chest. Yes, she really knows how to play!"


    "Cut! In my opinion, it''s all hype. The beauty with toad mirror is much better than her. She''s so uncoordinated, right?"


    When the woman saw the crowd talking, she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she was even more arrogant. Pointing to jiangmengshu''s nose, she sneered and said, "why don''t you talk? I was right, right?"


    Jiangmengshu didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he didn''t want to talk too much, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so aggressive. For a while, he didn''t know how to be good.


    "Do you think you''re big?" Lin Chen patted jiangmengshu on the back of his hand, and then looked at the woman with heavy makeup.


    The woman with heavy makeup snorted coldly, "nonsense, are you blind too? Believe it or not, I posted a wind up microblog, and my fans instantly took your flesh out and cleaned it up! There are many rich people among my fans!"


    "Hehe, do you still have fans? In my opinion, they are blind and treat fake goods as real goods!" Lin Chen sneered.


    The woman''s face was startled, and then she pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and screamed:


    "Little punk, who do you say is a fake? Are you jealous that I am much older than your woman? I have bought insurance here. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will let my fans tear your mouth? Give me a kiss and apologize immediately, otherwise, you will be absolutely right!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed with deep disgust. Nowadays, it''s true that anyone can have fans. It''s ridiculous that such a mean bitch can become a popular anchor.


    The next moment, his face showed a smile.


    Suddenly, the woman felt numb in front of her chest. She looked at her chest and was startled,


    Because she had two silver needles in her chest!


    "What''s the matter? Where did the silver needle come from?" The woman quickly pulled out two silver needles and threw them on the ground.

 Chapter 689

    "Damn it! Where the hell did the silver needle come from?" The woman threw away the silver needle at random. She looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. She suspected that he did it, but she didn''t see him do it just now.


    At this time, a sudden burning sensation came from the chest.


    "What''s going on?" The woman was startled again. Then she found that she was sweating a lot on her chest. She wondered, "the air conditioner is on here. How can I sweat so much? I''m not hot!"


    Although she was puzzled, she still took out a paper towel to wipe the "sweat", but the "sweat" was wiped more and more. Finally, she wiped all her paper towels without stopping!


    "Ah! My chest is getting smaller! What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is it suddenly getting smaller?" The woman screamed and looked at her chest in disbelief.


    Other people were also stunned when they heard the speech, and then they found that the scale of a woman''s chest had shrunk a little seriously!


    Moreover, the strange sweat continued to flow out. A few minutes later, the gully on the woman''s chest completely disappeared and became a pure Airport


    Now everyone is frying pan.


    "Lying in a trough! What''s the matter? Where''s her chest? It''s so flatter than my ribs!"


    "NIMA, do you still play like this? Can you disappear?"


    "Er... What''s the matter, but she seems to have bought insurance. Will the insurance company accompany her?"


    "Go along with me. She''s broken. She''s gone, okay? Tell me, who believes it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, because it was so strange that the chest could disappear out of thin air!


    "You said, did you do it? It must be you, right?" The woman''s face was full of panic, and then she suddenly looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were full of resentment. Just now Lin Chen said she was a fake, but now it''s gone!


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she had a feeling that this guy should have caused it!


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s your own silicone prosthesis leakage. What''s it to me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The woman screamed, "the large-scale regular hospital in South Korea helped me with breast augmentation. I spent hundreds of thousands of dollars and used high-grade materials. How could it leak? You must be playing a trick! And now it''s smaller than before. There''s definitely a problem!"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly understood and said, "Oh, you were operated on in a large regular hospital in South Korea. It seems that the technology there is not reliable, or you have been cheated by others!"


    The woman immediately covered her mouth and realized that she had just missed her words. However, her words had long been heard by the onlookers. At this time, they all looked at her with disdain.


    Even if the woman got a fake breast, she still looked so precious and went to buy insurance for speculation. The ugly face just now is becoming more and more disgusting.


    "Ha ha! I just recorded the disappearing process. I will send a microblog right away!"


    "I also took photos. The waves turned into an airport in a few minutes. Ha ha, it was so fun. I immediately sent a circle of friends!"


    "Hey, I''m the editor of the entertainment channel of Zhongyi news. Brother, you can send me a copy of that video. I''ll get it to the website and let the female anchor''s fans have a look. It turns out that they have always loved two pieces of silica gel, which is still shrinking! Nima, it''s so interesting! Those fans will be absolutely angry!"


    "Ha ha! OK! The female anchor will be on fire again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are full of gossip. They were originally disgusted with this woman''s face. Now they are naturally unwilling to let go of this good opportunity to beat a dog.


    When a woman hears their words, her face turns pale. If this matter is reported, she will never be a female anchor. Maybe those fans will ask her to pay back the money!


    She still doesn''t understand why the silicone in her chest suddenly leaks. Is it true that she has been trapped, as the other party said? But even if it is leakage, it will not be smaller after the leakage than before the operation!


    "Hee hee, Lin Chen, was that your move just now?" Out of the clothing store, jiangmengshu couldn''t help laughing and asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t deny it, and said with a smile: "she was a fake. I just did her a favor. Filling the prosthesis in the body is actually harmful to the human body. In the final analysis, she is actually a fake star. You are the real star. It''s too much to boast about how many fans there are in front of her."


    No matter how powerful the anchor is, it is impossible to really compare with the first-line stars, let alone the top ones. Jiangmengshu has a great reputation now. Naturally, it is not like a small anchor.


    When jiangmengshu heard Lin Chen say that he was a real star, he felt that his efforts during this period of time had been affirmed. He felt a burst of happiness in his heart. Suddenly he asked, "Lin Chen, do you also think I am small?"


    "Small, what small?"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he saw that jiangmengshu''s cheeks were flushed. He knew what she said. He looked at a proud part of her body and said with a smile, "it''s not small. It''s good. It''s very consistent with your temperament and stature. It may not be good."


    "Well, if you don''t think it''s small." Jiangmengshu smiles like a flower.


    Lin Chen is speechless. What is it that I don''t think I''m young? It sounds strange.


    At this time, a black Mercedes Benz car suddenly stopped in front of them. Then, the door opened, and the two big men came down from it and walked to Lin Chen.


    "Miss Jiang!" Cried one of the square faced men.


    Jiangmengshu warned, "who are you? I don''t know you!"


    At the same time, she took a step closer to Lin Chen, who was also staring at the two big men.


    The big man frowned and looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that he didn''t look strange, he stopped paying attention to him and continued to say to Jiang Mengshu:


    "Miss Jiang, don''t be nervous. We mean no harm. Our boss is taokangsheng, the chairman of xinghuan entertainment. You should have heard that he wants to talk about cooperation with you. Your agent is already there. If you don''t believe it, you can call your agent!"


    "Taokangsheng!" Jiangmengshu was stunned.


    Taokangsheng''s status in the entertainment circle is no lower than that of Tianqiong entertainment, and even has greater influence than that of an Zhongzhou. It is said that there is a big man behind him!


    Although jiangmengshu is a member of Tianjiao entertainment, it does not mean that he cannot cooperate with xinghuan entertainment.


    Stars from different entertainment companies cooperate with each other. It is very common in the entertainment industry. If there is any good script to shoot in xinghuan entertainment, jiangmengshu is naturally willing to join in.


    It''s just that it''s almost 11:00 p.m. now. It''s really strange to talk about cooperation at this time.


    She called her agent, Zeng Yiting. The other party told her that she was at taokangsheng''s side and asked her to hurry up. There was a very good film. The other party wanted to invite her to be the number one female. Now it needs to urgently confirm some details.


    Jiangmengshu and Zeng Yiting have a good relationship and trust her very much. Seeing the other party say so, their hearts are relieved. Stars stay up late to work. In fact, it is very normal in the entertainment industry.


    After hanging up, she looked at Lin Chen and begged: "Lin Chen, will you go with me¡°


    It was not easy to meet Lin Chen. She really didn''t want to be separated like this. Otherwise, she would be busy making new movies. I don''t know when to wait for the next meeting.


    Stars look bright, but in fact, they have very little free time, especially those star couples. They often don''t get together several times a year. That''s why many star couples end up cheating on the other side.


    "Yes." Linchen sees jiangmengshu''s supplication, and it''s hard to refuse. He agrees. Anyway, he has nothing else to do tonight.


    The two men frowned slightly when they saw that jiangmengshu was going to take Lin Chen there, but they didn''t say anything. They looked at Lin Chen with disdain.

 Chapter 690

    A presidential suite in Hongfeng hotel.


    There was a man and a woman sitting on the sofa.


    The man looks more than 40 years old. He is casually dressed, but his workmanship is exquisite. Obviously, he is expensive, elegant, and a little fat. He looks like a typical successful person.


    He is taokangsheng, chairman of Starlink entertainment.


    A woman in her 30s, well dressed and good-looking, is Zeng Yiting, jiangmengshu''s agent.


    Taokangsheng is rubbing his hand on Zeng Yiting''s thigh. Zeng Yiting doesn''t have any rejection on her face. On the contrary, she has a flattering smile.


    There are too dirty deals in the entertainment industry. For people of taokangsheng''s level, few women in the industry don''t want to climb into his bed.


    Zeng Yiting has had several relationships with him before. She can become a famous gold medal broker in the circle without the care of taokangsheng.


    Even the actresses she has taken have basically had relationships with taokangsheng.


    "Xiaoting, are you sure this jiangmengshu has no background?" Tao Kangsheng inquired.


    Zeng Yiting said with a smile: "Mr. Tao, you can rest assured that I am her agent. Can I still not know her situation? She is a little girl from the countryside. Her parents are farmers. What background can she have? Before her debut, she worked as a life assistant in Tiantian entertainment."


    "The reason why she made her debut was that she was chosen by Huading group to advertise their ''huaxiangrong'' beauty cream because of her good luck. Later, Tianqiong entertainment wanted to try to hold her up because of her fame. Unexpectedly, the girl was really talented. With her first-class appearance and body, this first film was a big fire!"


    With that, in Zeng Yiting''s mind, there was a young and handsome face. It was Lin Chen.


    Before, Lin Chen made a phone call, which made Bai kaixiu, a new generation male star in Hong Kong City, kneel down and beg for mercy. She originally thought that this was a big man.


    I didn''t expect to find out, but I was disappointed. It turned out that the guy was just an Xueyao''s bodyguard. It was said that he was still a wild boy from a rural background!


    Now I think about it. It is estimated that he called anxieyao at that time. Anxieyao also thought that Bai kaixiu was making trouble without reason. As a result, anxieyao made a move. Finally, Bai kaixiu would beg for mercy!


    "It''s just a small man. I was afraid of offending him because I thought my attitude was bad, so I went to apologize to him. Now it seems like a waste of expression!"


    Zeng Yiting felt ashamed when she thought that she should go to show kindness to a little bodyguard!


    After hearing this, taokangsheng said, "that''s strange. According to what you say, since she has no background, why would Tianqiong entertainment sign a completely equal contract with her? It''s unreasonable!"


    The so-called complete equality contract means that there is a complete cooperative relationship between stars and entertainment companies. Stars can leave at any time, and entertainment companies have no right to interfere.


    In the entertainment industry, generally speaking, unless the stars are surprisingly big, otherwise, it is impossible for entertainment companies to sign such contracts with them!


    Zeng Yiting did not quite understand this point.


    However, after working with jiangmengshu for a period of time, she was sure that the other party had absolutely no backing!


    She said with a smile: "I guess when Tianqiong entertainment signed a contract with her, I didn''t think she would be angry, so I casually signed a contract with her. Not surprisingly, after a while, it is estimated that Tianqiong entertainment will ask her to re sign a contract and tie her up! Now, undoubtedly, is your best chance, Mr. Tao!"


    She said with a smile: "I guarantee that this jiangmengshu will definitely become a queen of heaven if he is well cultivated and has enough resources. At that time, he will be a cash cow! In other words, this woman occasionally has a special charm temperament. Even my woman is a little excited. Hehe, if you want to play with her, Mr. Tao, I can help you."


    Taokangsheng''s goal is to dig into the corner of the sky entertainment and sign jiangmengshu to xinghuan entertainment.


    Zeng Yiting is 100% in favor of this, because as long as jiangmengshu goes to xinghuan entertainment, taokangsheng will not only give her onemillion yuan, but also promise to cultivate jiangmengshu into a queen of heaven.


    Obviously, he is also very optimistic about jiangmengshu!


    At that time, her agent will be able to earn both fame and fortune. Naturally, she has no reason not to agree. Even, she took the initiative to find the business.


    She told taokangsheng that jiangmengshu had signed a complete equality contract!


    Taokangsheng''s eyes flashed with heat. She was also very interested in jiangmengshu''s beautiful and exquisite face and tall and graceful body, but finally shook her head and said with a smile:


    "No hurry, I don''t lack women. What I want is a top-level cash cow. But are you sure she will agree to change jobs to our star entertainment?"


    "According to her character, it''s really hard to say. The girl''s character is too simple. Maybe she will read about the entertainment in the sky."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Yiting saw taokangsheng frown and said with a smile:


    "However, no one can keep simple after entering the entertainment industry! If she doesn''t cooperate, how can such a simple girl be taught and controlled? Don''t Mr. Tao understand?"


    Taokangsheng''s eyes lit up, nodded, and said with a laugh: "ha ha! You, the most poisonous woman, are right!"


    "Cluck! I hate it. It''s not for you!" Zeng Yiting winked and giggled, as if Tao Kangsheng was praising her.


    Bang Bang


    "Boss, we have brought Miss Jiang here!"


    At this time, the sound of knocking and bodyguards came from outside the door.


    "Go opposite." Taokangsheng slapped Zeng Yiting on the hip.


    "Disgusting!" Zeng Yiting gave him a wink, got up and sat across from him. Then her face suddenly turned serious, as if she were talking about business.


    "Come in!" Taokangsheng shouted at the door.


    The door was opened, and two big men in black came in with Lin Chen and jiangmengshu.


    "Lin Chen?"


    When Zeng Yiting saw Lin Chen, she could not help but be shocked subconsciously, but then she thought that he was just a little bodyguard, and she could not help but frown and say:


    "Why are you here? Meng Shu is here to talk about work. What are you doing here?"


    When Lin Chen saw that Zeng Yiting was so disgusted with her, she was shocked.


    The woman was scared to death last time. Why is she suddenly arrogant now?


    "Sister Ting, I asked Lin Chen to come with me!"


    Jiangmengshu can''t figure out why Zeng Yiting''s attitude towards Lin Chen has changed so much since the last time. However, seeing her questioning Lin Chen, she immediately said.


    "Hehe! It''s all right. Come and sit down together!"


    Taokangsheng glanced at Lin Chen. Seeing that he looked like a young man who had just left the University, he directly ignored him and smiled at jiangmengshu: "Miss Jiang, I am taokangsheng from star entertainment!"


    "Hello, chairman Tao!" When jiangmengshu saw that taokangsheng, a big man in the entertainment industry, was so polite to himself, he quickly said hello politely.


    Then he took Lin Chen and sat on the sofa.


    When Zeng Yiting saw that jiangmengshu actually stretched out his hand to pull Lin Chen, she saw that the color of disgust in Lin Chen''s eyes was stronger, and her heart was extremely dissatisfied.


    Last time she thought this guy was a big shot, but she bowed her head to him. This has always bothered her. At this time, she made up her mind to get back face.


    "Chairman Tao, I heard that you are going to invite me to be the number one female in the film. Thank you for looking up to me. Can you tell me the details of the film?" Jiangmengshu said.


    Taokangsheng glanced at the two men in black, and the two men went to stand behind Lin Chen and jiangmengshu.


    Jiangmengshu didn''t pay attention to this detail, but Lin Chen could not help frowning and thinking, it seems that he really came to the right place tonight.


    Taokangsheng then smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, if celebrities don''t talk in secret, I''ll tell you the truth! In fact, I want to invite you to join our xinghuan entertainment. I''m very optimistic about you. As long as you come here, I promise I will train you to be a queen of an Xueyao''s level! What do you think?"

 Chapter 691

    "Join Star Entertainment?" Jiangmengshu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was not going to talk about cooperation with him, but to dig himself up!


    She shook her head and said, "sorry, Mr. Tao, I have signed a formal contract with Tianqiong entertainment."


    Taokangsheng said with a smile: "Oh, Miss Jiang, the contract you signed with Tianqiong entertainment is a completely equal contract, so you don''t have to care too much! As long as you are willing to come to me, Tianqiong entertainment can''t trouble you, and you can get better resources than Tianqiong entertainment!"


    Jiangmengshu was stunned when he heard the speech. How could the other party know that he had signed a completely equal contract?


    She suddenly looked at Zeng Yiting and said, "sister Ting, you -"


    "Yes, I told Mr. Tao!"


    Zeng Yiting did not shy away from it either. She directly answered the question and said to jiangmengshu:


    "Meng Shu, don''t be silly. You can get better resources when you come to xinghuan entertainment, which is more promising than staying in the sky. What are you hesitating about? Don''t you understand the truth that good birds choose trees to live in?"


    Jiangmengshu''s face was even worse when he heard her.


    In jiangmengshu''s opinion, she can have today because an Xueyao gave her a chance.


    Even if she signed a completely equal contract, she never thought of leaving Tiantian entertainment, because that would make her feel like an ungrateful person!


    She looked at Zeng Yiting with some anger in her heart.


    Zeng Yiting said on the phone that she was coming to talk about film cooperation, but now she is trying to persuade her to jump the nest!


    She had always regarded Zeng Yiting as her sister. At this time, she felt as if she had been betrayed.


    She said in a cold voice, "sister Ting, stop talking! I won''t leave the sky for entertainment!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Chen smiled and said to her heart that although the girl is now famous, she still keeps her simplicity. It''s really rare.


    The faces of taokangsheng and Zeng Yiting became somewhat gloomy.


    They did not expect that jiangmengshu would refuse so directly. It was not about talking about conditions at all, but about not having to discuss at all!


    "Miss Jiang, are you sure you won''t think about it?" Taokangcheng suddenly made a negative measurement.


    Jiangmengshu was shocked by his cold eyes. In the final analysis, she was just a girl in her early twenties. At this time, she was inevitably afraid.


    At this time, she suddenly found that her hand was held by others, and turned her head to see Lin Chen with an encouraging smile on her face.


    The fear in her heart disappeared instantly. She looked at Tao Kangsheng firmly and said, "don''t think about it. I will never jump to the star ring for entertainment!"


    "Jiangmengshu, don''t be arrogant. Don''t be shameless. Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are already a big star?"


    At this time, Zeng Yiting slapped on the table, stood up and pointed to jiangmengshu''s nose and scolded angrily.


    Jiangmengshu looked at her in disbelief. She couldn''t believe it. The fierce woman in front of her was sister Ting, who was very kind to herself and looked very kind.


    Lin Chen frowned, but made no noise. Since jiangmengshu chose to enter this circle, she should see something clearly.


    It''s good to keep her heart simple, but there are some things she should understand.


    Zeng Yiting looked at jiangmengshu and said with a sneer, "I tell you, when you step into this circle and enter this big dye vat, the white will also become black! I have seen a lot of little girl movies like you. The last Liu Yuxin I took was just like you at the beginning, and he talked about moral principles. In the end, he didn''t become a ten thousand people riding and slept with the big directors in the circle?"


    Jiangmengshu''s face was unbelievable. Liu Yuxin was a actress she liked very much. She took the pure route.


    Zeng Yiting sneered: "why, don''t you believe it? At first, I drugged her and sent her to Ludiao''s bed. Later, I tasted the sweetness. Without my saying, she knew how to climb into other people''s beds! Which one of liyuehe and zhangyuanyu didn''t sleep with countless insiders? Chenzihan used to sell in nightclubs, you know? These people are all held up by my mother. If you want to be popular, just be obedient!"


    Liyuehe, zhangyuanyu and chenzihan are all the actresses Zeng Yiting once took. Now they are all doing well in the entertainment industry.


    Jiangmengshu felt like a hammer hitting her heart. She was extremely depressed. She never thought that the women who looked so beautiful and enviable would be so dirty.


    Seeing that jiangmengshu''s face was ugly, Zeng Yiting sneered and said, "how about these women? Do you think they are dirty now? However, I have met a woman who would rather die than sleep with others. Lan Xue, if you know?"


    If Lanxue had been a female star in the past, but later she didn''t know what was going on, she suddenly disappeared in front of people.


    Jiangmengshu looks at Zeng Yiting. Obviously, she knows who Lanxue is.


    Zeng Yiting''s originally beautiful face turned ferocious and sneered:


    "Lan Xue would have preferred to die rather than sleep with Director Liu at the beginning. As a result, all the roles she had won were gone. She was so angry that my mother threw her directly to brother Lang on the road. Later, she was forced to sell meat. Did she still sleep with a lot of men? Finally, she committed suicide, but how little did it bring me some income!"


    She pointed to jiangmengshu''s nose and said darkly, "I tell you, it''s ok if you want to jump to xinghuan tonight for entertainment. If you don''t want to, you''ll be ruined if you cut off my money!"


    Jiangmengshu stared at Zeng Yiting dumbfounded. The words of the other party had a great impact on her heart. She had never thought that the world had such a dark side.


    Zeng Yiting, who was originally regarded as her sister, turned out to be a devil who ate people and didn''t spit out bones!


    "Well, Xiaoting, don''t scare Miss Jiang!"


    Seeing that Zeng Yiting had finished speaking, taokangsheng smiled, looked at jiangmengshu and said, "Miss Jiang, you''d better think about it again! What Xiaoting said is ugly, but it''s also a fact. If you don''t listen, it seems that I need to teach you!"


    When he talked about the back, he made no secret of the threat in his tone. The two men in black behind Linchen and jiangmengshu had already stared at jiangmengshu and Linchen respectively.


    At this time, jiangmengshu also found that the two people behind him were not good at looking at each other. He could not help feeling a little nervous.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chen suddenly smiled at taokangsheng.


    Taokangsheng frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong with Lin Chen. He could still laugh at this time. He was a little surprised because Lin Chen was too calm from beginning to end. What''s the origin of this guy?


    "Idiot, when did you get to talk here?"


    Zeng Yiting yelled at Lin Chen directly, and then said to Tao Kangsheng, "Mr. Tao, this guy is an Xueyao''s bodyguard. It is estimated that his skill is good, so now he has nothing to fear!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen understood why the woman had changed her attitude towards her.


    Feeling is because I think I am a bodyguard and a nobody, so I don''t take it seriously.


    A cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was not going to let go of such a snobbish and vicious woman.


    "Bodyguard?"


    Taokangsheng was relieved when he heard the speech. He looked at Lin Chen jokingly and said, "boy, do you think you can fight well? Do you think you can beat my two bodyguards?"


    The two men in black behind Lin Chen looked at him with an unhappy face. Their eyes disdained him to the extreme. It seemed that they didn''t even bother to say a word to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded simply, "yes!"


    Then he looked at Tao Kangsheng with a smile and added: "do you think it''s useless for me to fight again, because both of your bodyguards are armed?"


    "Er..." Tao Kangsheng looked stunned, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    He didn''t understand how the boy knew that his two bodyguards were armed, and he was so confident after knowing that!


    This kind of performance, either the other party is a madman, or there is a reliance.


    But he looked at the evil smile on Lin Chen''s face. He didn''t look like a madman at all!


    "This guy is weird. Take out the gun and get him first!" Taokangsheng pointed to Lin Chen and shouted at the two bodyguards!

 Chapter 692

gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==</span

 Chapter 693

    The old man of the Wei family has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are engaged in politics and the third son is engaged in business. He has grown up in the imperial capital and is respected as the Third Master of the Wei family. He is known as the black back all take all and can do anything!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that this guy was weijingfeng''s man, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    According to the information Han Shuang gave him, many well-known enterprises in the imperial capital are actually controlled by the Wei family. It seems that xinghuan entertainment is actually the industry of the Wei family. Taokangsheng is just a puppet pushed in front of people!


    On the contrary, he was a little surprised. This guy was weijingfeng''s man, and weijingfeng was weihanlei''s uncle. It was much easier for him to get in touch with Wei Hanlei.


    I didn''t expect this trip to have such an unexpected harvest!


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid of him? I really want to see him!" Listening to taokangsheng''s threat, Lin Chen grinned. "Now call weijingfeng and ask him to come over!"


    "What? Are you serious?"


    Taokangsheng''s face was overjoyed, and then he was suspicious. The boy asked himself to call the third master. Did he want to die? Is it a brain failure or a conspiracy?


    Seeing that taokangsheng didn''t call immediately, Lin Chen said impatiently, "do you want to call or not? If not, why don''t I give you two injections first?"


    "Ah? No! I''ll fight! I''ll fight right away!" Taokangsheng turned pale with fright and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Anyway, when third master Wei comes, he doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with this guy!


    But then his face became ugly because the other party didn''t answer the phone at all. After a while, the phone was even hung up.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Taokangsheng was cold when Lin Chen saw him. He said, "it''s past 12 o''clock. At this time, the third master is probably working with women. He''s too lazy to answer my phone."


    Lin Chen looked at him with disdain and said, "it seems that you are just a minion in his heart?"


    Taokangsheng was embarrassed by Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen took out a dozen silver needles and stabbed them on taokangsheng.


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen bright silver needles on him, and Lin Chen didn''t pull them out after tying them.


    One of them even stuck in his crotch!


    "Ah! What are you doing? Don''t make me an idiot! Leave me alone, please!" Taokangsheng thought Lin Chen was going to make himself an idiot, so he screamed out and begged.


    "What are you nervous about? You are so timid! Who said you were going to be an idiot?"


    When Lin Chen saw this guy, he was so scared that he yelled and despised him.


    Taokangsheng is about to cry. NIMA, am I timid? You pricked me into a fool. Now I''ve pricked more than a dozen silver needles into my body. I''m ok if I''m not scared to pee, OK?


    Lin Chen continued, "no one can help you take down these dozen silver needles except me. If you take them down forcibly, the part from which the silver needles were taken off will be directly discarded!"


    "What! You, you can''t lie to me?" Taokangsheng was startled. Then he became suspicious. The part where the silver needle was removed would be discarded. It sounds incredible!


    "Hehe, don''t you believe it? Then I''ll pull out one for you to see!" Lin Chen said, going to pull out the silver needle on taokangsheng''s left shoulder.


    "Ah! No, no! I believe it! Can''t I believe it?" Taokangsheng was so scared that he cried out and hurried back. He didn''t dare try. If it was true, he would lose his hand!


    Lin Chen stopped talking nonsense and said in a cold voice, "since you believe me, now you should go to see the third master Wei. Otherwise, you will never take down the silver needle!"


    Taokangsheng is suspicious. This guy seems to want to see the third master. Normally, since the other party knows the third master, he should be afraid. But this guy seems to be very excited. It''s really strange!


    However, Lin Chen asked him to come to see Third Master Wei, which was undoubtedly what he wanted to see.


    Because he knew that there was a real super master around Wei San Ye. As long as he came over, the master would naturally come together. When the time came, he would be able to catch the boy with his hands!


    "OK! Wait here! I''ll find the third master right now!" Taokangsheng was about to leave with a dozen silver needles on his back. Like a hedgehog, he looked really funny.


    "Wait, you take this crazy woman and two bodyguards away first!" Lin Chen points to Zeng Yiting, who is biting the sofa, and two bodyguards who have fainted.


    Taokangsheng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. This guy was so arrogant that he had to deal with the people who beat him!


    But he was still stuck with more than a dozen silver needles. He was ordered to be obedient.


    He directly called the service personnel to come up and took them away. Then he left, leaving Lin Chen and Jiang Mengshu in the room.


    "Still in a bad mood?" Lin Chen looked at jiangmengshu, who was a little depressed, and said softly.


    He knows that tonight''s scene will have a great impact on her, but since she has chosen to enter the entertainment industry, she still needs to know about some dirty things.


    While talking, he took jiangmengshu and sat on the sofa.


    Jiangmengshu looked at Lin Chen, shook his head, smiled reluctantly and said, "no, I''m fine. Lin Chen, looking at taokangsheng, Third Master Wei should be very powerful. Do we really want to wait for him here?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well, I believe you!" Jiangmengshu nodded with emphasis. Listening to Lin Chen say "I am here", she was very relieved.


    Then, she suddenly said to Lin Chen, "I, can I lie on your chest?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Seeing that her eyes were looking forward to her, she looked like a pitiful pet afraid of being abandoned by her owner. She smiled and said, "of course."


    Jiangmengshu leaned his head against Lin Chen''s chest, and felt a sense of fullness in his heart. It seemed that the outside world was ugly and dark. As long as there was this man, she would be fearless.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Taokangsheng drove his car and hurried to the moon club.


    The moon club is one of the top clubs in the imperial capital. You can''t get in if you only have money. You must have enough status. There are also various beauties here, which is definitely a paradise for men.


    According to taokangsheng''s knowledge, Third Master Wei had a hot fight with a woman here recently. If nothing happens, he is here at this time.


    Sure enough, taokangsheng soon learned from the staff on duty of the club which room the third master Wei was in.


    "Third Master!" Taokangsheng stood in front of a room and hurriedly patted the doorway.


    After a while, the door of the room opened, and a middle-aged man with triangular eyes wrapped in a bathrobe appeared in front of taokangsheng. It was the Third Master of Wei!


    Uncle Wei looked a little unhappy. He was working with a woman. As a result, someone knocked at the door. It''s strange that he was in a good mood!


    After seeing that it was taokangsheng, he subconsciously wanted to reprimand him. Just now he was busy playing with women and was too lazy to answer this guy''s phone. Unexpectedly, he ran over!


    However, when he saw the dozen bright silver needles on taokangsheng, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "taokangsheng, what are you doing?"


    When taokangsheng heard the speech, he immediately looked sad and shouted, "Third Master, someone has hurt me badly. You old man must help me out! Help me kill that guy!"


    Then he told uncle Wei what had happened before. After hearing this, he could not help frowning.


    Half a minute later, in a room, besides Wei Sanye and Tao Kangsheng, there was an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    The old man''s temples are slightly white, but his complexion is ruddy, his eyes are sharp, and his complexion is excellent.


    "You said that the man said that the silver needle on your body could not be removed, otherwise, the part from which the silver needle was removed would be discarded immediately?" The old man said to Tao Kangsheng.


    The old man was a super expert around third master Wei. Taokangsheng had seen him before, so he looked very respectful. When he heard the speech, he immediately nodded:


    "Yes, that''s what he said! Besides, I saw it with my own eyes. He took a silver needle and stabbed people in the head, making them idiots. The boy''s means are too frightening!"


    "Zheng Lao, what is this means? Isn''t it amazing? I haven''t heard of it!" Third master Wei looked at the old man in surprise.


    "Hehe, in my opinion, that man is just talking nonsense!"


    Old Zheng smiled, his face calm, disapproved and said: "I''ve seen many strange people and strange things for decades, but I''ve never heard of this method! As for turning people into idiots with silver needles, there''s no need to be surprised. People''s brains are fragile. It''s not surprising that they have been stabbed with so many needles. It''s not surprising that something happens!"


    "Zheng Lao, do you mean that I was cheated?" Taokangsheng was stunned.


    "That''s right! That kid is just fooling you. You don''t have to be afraid!" Zheng nodded and smiled.


    "Yes! I must kill that boy. I was trying to scare me!" Taokangsheng was so angry that he directly pulled out the silver needle under his crotch. There was a silver needle inserted in this part, which always made him feel flustered!

 Chapter 694

    "I said that the part where the silver needle is pulled out will be discarded. It''s too weird! It was a trick to deceive people. Hehe, it''s still old Zheng''s wisdom. You can see through it at a glance!" Third master Wei smiled at old Zheng.


    As his business grows, he will inevitably encounter various competitors, many of whom will also play Yin. Zheng is the inborn strongman sent by the family to protect his safety. He should be respectful in front of Zheng!


    Old Zheng duding said with a smile: "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I was used to many fake tricks when I wandered in the Jianghu in my early years. What that person said can only deceive ignorant people."


    "Ah! I don''t feel it! What''s the matter? I don''t feel it here!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from his side. The Third Master of Wei and old Zheng both looked at taokangsheng with a stiff face.


    Taokangsheng''s face was bloodless and he put his hand into his pants. How strange!


    The Third Master of Wei drew at the corners of his mouth and shouted at taokangsheng, "what are you doing?"


    "Third, Third Master, I don''t feel any more here! I don''t feel any more. I feel like I''ve disappeared. I don''t have any consciousness! What''s the matter? No, I don''t want to be a eunuch! I don''t want to be a eunuch!" Taokangsheng cried with a frightened face.


    "No sense at all?" Uncle Wei looked stunned. It was too coincidental. Tao Kangsheng had just pulled out the silver needle from his crotch, but there was a problem!


    He couldn''t help looking at Mr. Zheng. Just now, Mr. Zheng said that the other party was fooling people. That is to say, it doesn''t matter to pull out the silver needle!


    Taokangsheng also looked at Zheng Lao.


    If he doesn''t have some sense, he knows that he can''t even fight with half of others'' hands. Otherwise, he will definitely go up and fight with him!


    It was just because of this old man that he pulled out the silver needle!


    Old Zheng''s face was frozen. Seeing the two people, blush blushed and was extremely embarrassed. He said: "it seems that the boy has some skills! I underestimated him!"


    Taokangsheng just wants to scold. Just because you look down on others, Lao Tze becomes a eunuch? What a joke!


    Third master Wei was also a little speechless. Seeing Tao Kangsheng''s ugly face, he shouted:


    "Well, what are you doing with a sad face? Since that boy can make you like this, he should also be able to cure you. Let''s go find him!"


    Taokangsheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and he hurriedly said, "yes! Third master, you should teach that damn guy a lesson and ask him to cure me!"


    Uncle Wei nodded, smiled thoughtfully, and said:


    "This guy has some tricks. Listen to what you say, he''s also good at martial arts. If he knows how to behave, I don''t mind taking him as a younger brother! Of course, before that, I still have to teach him a lesson. He dares to let me see him. It''s like I don''t know what to do!"


    With that, he looked at old Zheng and said, "old Zheng, I''ll trouble you this time!"


    Old Zheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, Third Master. If he doesn''t have eyes, I will help you teach him to be a man."


    Because of Lin Chen''s relationship, he was humiliated and thrown home just now, so he has written it down on Lin Chen and plans to clean up the other party and save face!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Leaning against Lin Chen''s chest, jiangmengshu felt especially peaceful.


    Recently, she traveled all over the country to promote the film. She was also invited to participate in several variety shows. She even slept less than 6 hours a day. She was really tired.


    Just as she was about to go to sleep, Lin Chen rubbed her hair and whispered, "Meng Shu, the Third Master of Wei is coming. Sit down first, and I''ll get rid of him soon."


    She turned to look at Lin Chen. Lin Chen had a confident and gentle expression on her face. She nodded and whispered, "HMM."


    Don''t think she knows that Wei San ye must be powerful, but she just has a feeling that Lin Chen must be able to clean up that guy.


    As long as Lin Chen is around, she is always inexplicably at ease.


    Bang!


    As soon as jiangmengshu sat up straight, the door was kicked by a very rough kick.


    Then Wei Sanye, Zheng Lao and taokangsheng came in.


    Wei San ye walked in front, glanced at Lin Chen and jiangmengshu, then looked at Lin Chen, slightly surprised.


    Taokangsheng said that the man was a little young, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    At such a young age, he can handle the two bodyguards of taokangsheng and use the strange silver needle. For a moment, master Wei decided to take this man for his own use.


    This will definitely be a top fighter!


    The fierce light in his triangular eyes flickered, staring at Lin Chen. Sen Han said:


    "Boy, you have the courage to fight my people and just let me see you! I think you are in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "It seems that you are the Third Master of Wei."


    Lin Chen nodded, not paying any attention to the other party''s aggressive words, and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I have something I need you to do for me."


    "Do NIMA a fork!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was at this time, Third Master Wei dared to be so arrogant. He was so angry that he shouted:


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! If you like, you can follow me in the future and be a good obedient dog for me! As long as you have real skills, know loyalty, and do good things for me in the future, you will be in good stead!"


    When Lin Chen heard that the other party wanted to be his own dog, his eyes could not help freezing. Looking at the third master Wei, Lin Chen said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "If you don''t want to?" Third master Wei smiled grimly, "then I''ll chop you up and feed the dog! As for your woman, I''ll play with my little brothers after I''ve had enough. That''s the end of daring to be arrogant in front of my Wei family!"


    As he spoke, he sneered at jiangmengshu.


    The Wei family relies on him for a lot of business, including many gray industries. He also supports a large group of people. In fact, it is not too much to say that he is a gangster.


    "Really? I want to see how you can chop me up and feed the dog!" Lin Chen''s eyes became colder and colder. He stood up with a momentum rising.


    Suddenly, the air seemed to be heavy, and the Third Master of Wei was even colder when he was seen by Lin Chen''s cold eyes. It seemed that he was just an animal slaughtered by the other party in front of Lin Chen.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, what, do you want to do it?"


    At this time, old Zheng stood out and said faintly, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Although Lin Chen''s momentum is extraordinary at this time, how strong is he? After all, he has to fight to know that old Zheng is also a congenital strong man. Naturally, he will not be frightened by Lin Chen''s momentum!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is so young and powerful. It is estimated that he is just a local chicken and a dog. It is not worth mentioning!


    Lin Chen was paying attention to the old man when the other three came in.


    Third master Wei didn''t bring a group of thugs. Instead, he just brought Kangsheng and the old man. The old man also had a hidden but invisible momentum. He was obviously an expert.


    No doubt, this old man is the support of Third Master Wei!


    However, relying on Lin Chen, he didn''t take it seriously. He said indifferently, "who wants to die? Don''t you know if you try?"


    Before the old man spoke, taokangsheng disdained to laugh and said, "as long as you still want to fight with old Zheng, I think you are impatient!"


    He glared at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "I warn you, take away all the silver needles from me quickly and cure me. Otherwise, you will be dead!"


    "Cured?" Lin Chen was stunned. He just pricked a silver needle on him, but he didn''t make him a patient. How can he cure himself.


    Then he looked at taokangsheng for a few times and saw that the silver needle at his crotch was missing. He almost laughed. This guy didn''t listen to his own words and just took the silver needle. He also took the silver needle there. It''s also a wonderful flower!


    He smiled and said, "I told you I couldn''t take down the silver needle. Now I can only say I''m sorry. I can''t cure you. Congratulations on becoming a eunuch!"

 Chapter 695

    "Eunuch?"


    Taokangsheng was shocked and his face was bloodless. A moment later, he roared at Lin Chen: "you fart! How could I become a eunuch? You can cure me quickly, or I will kill you!"


    In fact, he already believed Lin Chen''s words, but he didn''t want to admit it anyway. After all, if he became a eunuch, what meaning would his life have!


    Lin Chen stood up and said with a smile: "I told you earlier that the silver needle can''t be taken down, but you have to take it down. It''s not my fault! Whoever took it down, you can blame him. He turned you into a eunuch!"


    Taokangsheng''s face was extremely ugly.


    The silver needle was taken down by him. According to what the other party said, didn''t he turn himself into a eunuch?


    But the problem is, Mr. Zheng said that the other party was cheating. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zheng, he wouldn''t have taken down the silver needle!


    At the thought of this, his eyes could not help looking at old Zheng, which was full of resentment. After all, he became a eunuch. Even though he was very afraid of old Zheng, it was difficult to hide his feelings at this time!


    I really want to fight with old Zheng!


    Zheng knew why taokangsheng looked at him. He was so embarrassed that he felt like an invisible slap on his face.


    He looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    "Hum! Boy, I think you''re talking nonsense. In fact, you can cure it, but you don''t want to cure it! Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    When the words fell, old Zheng rushed to Lin Chen like a cannon ball. With contempt on his face, he slapped Lin Chen on the shoulder, and he planned to slap him on the shoulder, so that he could not get up again!


    "Old Zheng, keep him alive!" Seeing that Mr. Zheng had made a move, Mr. Wei shouted quickly.


    He also wants to take Lin Chen as his dog and work for himself in the future, so he doesn''t want to see Lin Chen directly slapped to death by Zheng Laoyi!


    He knows the strength of old Zheng. He is a strong man in the early days. He can easily avoid bullets. He can walk on water and kill people by picking leaves!


    Therefore, he has no doubt that Zheng Lao can win. In his opinion, there is no suspense at all!


    It was also because he believed in the strength of Zheng Lao, so he didn''t bring any other younger brothers here!


    Although taokangsheng resents Zheng Lao, he also knows that he is not qualified to trouble Zheng Lao. Seeing Zheng Lao''s action, his face brightens.


    He also felt that Lin Chen might be able to cure himself, but he just didn''t want to cure himself!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Jiangmengshu''s face was tense.


    Although she believed in Lin Chen very much, seeing that Zheng was so fast that she couldn''t see his figure clearly, she was still scared out of her voice.


    Lin Chen saw that Zheng Lao Chong was coming, but he was not in a hurry. He turned aside to avoid Zheng Lao''s fierce palm, and then slapped it on his shoulder!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Wei Lao made a crisp noise on his shoulder. At the same time, he gave a stuffy hum, and his eyes showed a look of shock and death. Then he hit the floor with his whole face down!


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, he had no movement!


    GA!


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. The smiles of Wei Sanye and taokangsheng had not disappeared from their faces, and then they solidified directly.


    In their imagination, it was no doubt that old Zheng directly slapped Lin Chen down, but now it is the other way around. Looking at old Zheng lying on the ground, who doesn''t know his life or death, uncle Wei''s eyelids twitch wildly!


    This is a inborn strong man. He is not afraid of bullets. Even if it is the Wei family, there are few masters at this level!


    But now, I was beaten down by the young man. The key is to get down with a slap. It''s like shooting a mosquito. It''s totally two levels of strength!


    "Impossible! You, you are a strong man in the middle of the congenital period? How can this be possible!" Wei San Ye looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Being able to slap old Zheng in the early days of Tianxing without knowing his life or death is at least his strength in the middle of Tianxing. But looking at Lin Chen''s young face, he can''t believe that he will be a strong man in the middle of Tianxing!


    However, the fact was before him, and he had to believe it!


    It seems that the young man in front of him can be compared with his niece and son-in-law, who is called the first person of the Chinese young generation!


    "Gollum!"


    Thinking of this, Third Master Wei looked at Lin Chen in awe. In his opinion, Lin Chen is so young and powerful. It is estimated that there are some super forces behind him!


    For example, his horrible niece and son-in-law are the Qin family, the first family in China!


    "Why, are you afraid?" When Lin Chen saw the Third Master of Wei looking at him in horror, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and joking with a smile.


    "I......" Uncle Wei''s face was stiff. He was really afraid.


    Think about his arrogance just now, and look at his panic at this time. His face is very hot.


    "If only you were afraid. If you had been honest and obedient at the beginning, you wouldn''t have so much to do!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and said, "I said, I have something I need you to do!"


    Although Lin Chen is not afraid of the Wei family, the Wei family contains terrifying energy. Before he makes things clear, he doesn''t want to become a mortal enemy with the other party.


    So as long as third master Wei knows what he wants, he will not attack him!


    "What do you want me to do for you?" The Third Master of Wei Shanshan said. When he asked this, he was undoubtedly bowing to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "ask your niece weihanlei out. I want to talk to her."


    The Third Master of Wei''s face was startled, and then he said warily, "what do you want to see Han Lei for?"


    Although he was afraid of Lin Chen at this time, weihanlei is now one of the core figures of the Wei family, and her position is even above him. If something happens, he can''t afford it!


    Because today''s weihanlei is not only the direct descendant of the Wei family, but also the future young lady of the Qin family, the fiancee of Qin Tianhe, the first ancient martial arts genius in China, and the future daughter-in-law of the first strong man in China!


    How can he compare with these halos!


    If Linchen wants to be harmful to weihanlei, he will let weihanlei see Linchen, which will undoubtedly kill him in the end!


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a cold voice, "you don''t care what I want to see her for, just ask her out!"


    Hearing his words, the Third Master of Wei was more alert and said, "what do you really want to do? I advise you to put it away as soon as possible if you have any wrong ideas!


    Do you know the identity of Han Lei? She is not only the proud daughter of the Wei family, but also the future mistress and daughter-in-law of the Qin family, the first family in China! Although you are powerful, you are still nothing in front of the Qin family! "


    "The future mistress of the Qin family, the daughter-in-law of the Qin family?" Hearing this, Lin Chen has guessed the identity of the peerless Tianjiao Qin Tianhe in the information Han Shuang gave him.


    He is undoubtedly the master of the Qin family and the son of China''s No. 1 strongman!


    "I wish you knew!"


    When the Third Master of Wei saw Lin Chen frowning, he thought he was afraid. He hurriedly said, "if you have an idea about Han Lei, her future father-in-law doesn''t have to do it. Her fiance can kill you with one hand!"


    He had thought that Lin Chen would be very afraid when he said this, and he even respected him.


    However, Lin Chen was a little impatient and said, "you talk so much nonsense!"


    While he was talking, a silver needle suddenly appeared on his hand and directly pierced into the middle of Wei''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 696

    "Ah! What are you doing?" The Third Master of Wei was so scared that he gave a shriek. He looked at Lin Chen in horror and thought he was going to make himself an idiot.


    After all, Tao Kangsheng said that the other party had stabbed someone in the head before, which directly made him an idiot!


    He felt that there was a cool air flow from the silver needle into his brain, which made him a thrill!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had taken back the silver needle and said indifferently, "don''t be nervous. I just left something in your mind. As long as you ask Wei Hanlei out, I''ll cure you. Otherwise, you can only become an idiot!"


    "You!" The Third Master of Wei''s face was ugly. This was a naked threat from the other side, but he could only be slaughtered.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I can ask Han Lei out to meet you, but she is at the Qin family these days. Even if I contact her, she won''t come back soon. I need to wait for her to come back from the Qin family before I can ask her out to meet you!"


    Lin Chen frowns and looks at third master Wei. He doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false. For him, it''s better to see Wei Hanlei tomorrow and make things clear.


    If he guessed correctly, Third Master Wei should also strive for time to find someone else to see if he could be cured. In that case, he would not be subject to himself.


    Lin Chen is very confident about his methods, but he is not afraid to go to someone else for treatment. He says coldly:


    "You only have three days. I want to see weihanlei in three days. Otherwise, the breath of your brain will destroy your brain. I won''t be able to cure it then!"


    The Third Master of Wei turned pale at the words, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, three days is three days!"


    Lin Chen told her mobile phone number to the other party, and then said, "after you ask Wei Hanlei out, call me directly, and I will go to find you. OK, now get out with your people!"


    Taokangsheng was looking at the scene, desperate.


    He knew that he was definitely a eunuch. Even third master Wei was so coerced by the other party. What was his younger brother!


    Finally, Wei Sanye and taokangsheng passed away with a faint, and Zheng Lao, whose shoulder bones were broken, left.


    Jiangmengshu looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and asked, "Lin Chen, why do you want to see that Wei Hanlei? You don''t have any thoughts about her, do you?"


    Her tone of voice soured when she asked this.


    Just now, Third Master Wei has said that Wei Hanlei is the future mistress of the first family in China. Obviously, she has a man, and her background is terrible. But Lin Chen still looks like she must see someone else, so she can''t help thinking.


    Lin Chen bounced directly on her bright and clean forehead and said, "what are you thinking about? I have something to do with weihanlei!"


    "Oh!" Jiangmengshu was relieved.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "Mengshu, what are you going to do next? Why don''t you go back to Yuehai tomorrow?"


    Jiangmengshu''s agent was directly made an idiot by him with a silver needle. Without an agent, it would not be a problem for jiangmengshu to stay alone in the imperial capital.


    Jiangmengshu shook his head and said, "no, there is still some work to be done in the imperial capital, and several directors are in contact. Maybe there will be some cooperation in the future."


    In fact, there was another reason why she didn''t want to leave. That is, Lin Chen is also here in the imperial capital.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "in that case, let''s talk to the company and ask them to arrange another agent for you!"


    Jiangmengshu said, "don''t worry. I will contact Tianqiong entertainment tomorrow."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "let me help you contact."


    The ability of an agent often determines how far a star can go. Therefore, Lin Chen wants to help jiangmengshu find a better agent.


    Anxieyao is now his girlfriend. If he does this, it will be easier than jiangmengshu.


    "You contact?" Jiangmengshu was confused. He didn''t understand the difference between his contact and Lin Chen''s contact. However, seeing that Lin Chen was obviously concerned about himself, he said with a sweet smile: "good."


    Lin Chen smiled and simply sent a message to anxieyao asking if she was asleep.


    Shortly after the message was sent, an Xueyao called directly.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything, so he told anxieyao what happened tonight.


    At first, anxieyao heard that Lin Chen and jiangmengshu were shopping together in the evening. She still had some food. However, when she heard that Zeng Yiting was colluding with taokangsheng of xinghuan entertainment to dig a corner of the sky for entertainment, she could not help feeling angry.


    And when I heard this, I was even more surprised that the Wei family was finally involved.


    Finally, an Xueyao pondered for a moment and said, "why don''t you do that? I''ll ask sister Hong to come tomorrow and let her be Jiang Mengshu''s agent."


    Although Lin Chen said something and arranged a better agent for jiangmengshu, he was still surprised when he heard anxieyao''s words.


    Hong Jie is definitely one of the most famous agents in the entertainment industry. However, she is an Xueyao''s own agent. An Xueyao even asked her to be Jiang Mengshu''s agent. Even if she thinks much of Jiang Mengshu, it is too exaggerated!


    Anxieyao seemed to be aware of his doubts and said with a smile: "I have been busy with the company recently, and sister Hong has nothing to do. She is helping to bring some new people, so it is most appropriate for her to be jiangmengshu''s agent."


    She let red sister be jiangmengshu''s agent. On the one hand, Lin Chen helped jiangmengshu speak. On the other hand, she really liked jiangmengshu.


    When Lin Chen heard what she said, he no longer said anything, but suddenly asked, "by the way, Yaoyao, have you had any contact with the people of the Emperor Qin family?"


    "The Qin family, the imperial capital?"


    When anxieyao heard these four words, he was obviously stunned. Then he suddenly became hesitant and said, "Lin Chen, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Lin Chen asked this because an Xueyao said that she had no contact with the Wei family and did not even know who Wei Hanlei was.


    Weihanlei is the one who wants to kill her.


    Now that she knows that weihanlei is the fiancee of Qin Tianhe, the son of the master of the Qin family, Lin Chen asks casually.


    Originally, he asked casually, but when he heard anxieyao''s hesitating tone, he could not help frowning and saying, "Yaoyao, tell me honestly, did you know that Qin Tianhe of the Qin family, and what else happened?"


    "I......"


    Anxieyao on the other side of the phone heard Lin Chen say Qin Tianhe''s name. She panicked. Then she said cautiously, "I have nothing to do with Qin Tianhe. He pursued me, but I refused directly. It really has nothing to do with him!"


    With that, she seemed afraid of Lin Chen''s misunderstanding. She hurriedly added: "I haven''t even held hands. I gave you my first kiss!"

 Chapter 697

    "Did he go after you and you turned him down?" Lin Chen was stunned. The result was really unexpected.


    At the same time, he frowned and suddenly felt that the person who wanted to kill an Xueyao might really be weihanlei.


    After all, Wei Hanlei is now Qin Tianhe''s fiancee, and Qin Tianhe even once pursued an Xueyao. This relationship is somewhat complicated.


    For a moment, Lin Chen had various guesses in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, anxieyao thought he was jealous. She was both sweet and panicked. She was afraid of being misunderstood by him. At this time, she had just confirmed her boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Lin Chen. She was like a little girl in her first love.


    On the other side, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice and hurriedly said, "yes, at the beginning of this year, I participated in a film conference in the capital. Then Qin Tianhe confessed to me, but I immediately refused. I don''t like him!"


    Hearing her flustered tone, Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling funny. She knew she was afraid of misunderstanding.


    He joked: "why did you refuse Qin Tianhe? Qin Tianhe is the son of the Qin family leader, and the Qin family is the first family in China. Qin Tianhe is also called the peerless Tianjiao. Why did you refuse him? Is he ugly, much worse than me?"


    Anxieyao was relieved to hear that Lin Chen was not angry. At the same time, she also heard Lin Chen''s ridicule, and a trace of pride in his voice. She hummed: "that Qin Tianhe is much more handsome than you, but he is a freak and looks great. I don''t like him at all."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Lin Chen is very curious. He is also very interested in the so-called first genius of the young generation in China.


    Anxieyao recalled that day and said:


    "He is very handsome and has a lot of temperament, but he is dressed like the ancients. He also carries an ancient sword. It looks strange. Moreover, he just introduced himself to me, said he appreciates me, and then asked me if I would like to be his woman. I am not interested. I didn''t know him at all until then. It''s too arrogant to ask people if they would like to be his woman as soon as they meet!"


    Thinking of the picture at that time, an Xueyao frowned slightly. The man at that time was like a sword fairy from an ancient painting. His family background and appearance were impeccable, and he was the best in China. However, his indifferent tone from self-confidence to conceit and his superior appearance made her dislike him very much, as if he were an ancient emperor.


    In comparison, she still prefers to fight with Lin Chen. When she is unhappy, she can play with her temper.


    Although Lin Chen is sometimes very annoying, he will actually let her, accommodate her little temper, and make her feel like a princess who is protected and spoiled by others.


    When Lin Chen heard what an Xueyao said, he was ashamed.


    It seems that this Qin Tianhe is really not an ordinary self-confidence or conceit. It''s really wonderful to ask people if they would like to be his woman when they meet.


    He also carries an ancient sword on his back. I just don''t know how his sword technique is!


    "How did he behave after you turned him down? He became angry from embarrassment?" Lin Chen said.


    "No, after I refused, he left without any entanglement." Anxieyao road.


    She appreciates that Qin Tianhe didn''t beat her up. Otherwise, if the Qin family wanted to beat her up, it would be really troublesome.


    Lin Chen nodded when he heard the speech. Although Qin Tianhe felt a little too smelly, he was also a man with this.


    Lin Chen doesn''t doubt that Qin Tianhe will have something to do with an Xueyao''s assassination. After all, if the other party wants to attack an Xueyao, it doesn''t have to pass through the phantom. With the Qin family and even his own strength, an Xueyao can''t escape from his palm.


    "Lin Chen, why did you suddenly ask about Qin Tianhe? Hee hee, are you jealous?" An Xueyao''s voice came again.


    Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why should I be jealous? You turned him down and turned out to be my girlfriend. Doesn''t that mean I''m much better than him? Hehe."


    With a trace of pride in his words, he compared the so-called peerless Tianjiao. This feeling is really quite good.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. How could he ask about Qin Tianhe.


    He doesn''t want an Xueyao to know too much until the matter is thoroughly clarified and solved. Otherwise, if she knew that she might become an enemy of the Qin and Wei families, she would have to worry. This is not what Lin Chen wants to see.


    Anxieyao was really distracted by Lin Chen. Listening to Lin Chen say that she has become his girlfriend, she felt sweet and said softly, "who says you are excellent? Hum, you should treat me well, otherwise, I will lay off your boyfriend!"


    Lin Chen has the cheekiness to make fun of an Xueyao. An Xueyao has a tender face after all. In addition, she has just become Lin Chen''s girlfriend. After taking Lin Chen, she runs to the imperial capital and misses him very much.


    Finally, Lin Chen coaxed him into kissing him on the other side of the mobile phone, and then immediately hung up the phone, showing that he was very embarrassed.


    "Hey hey." Lin Chen listens to the blind sound coming from the opposite side, smiles and flirts with his national goddess girlfriend. She feels very good.


    At this time, a sad voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Lin, Lin Chen, is an Xueyao your girlfriend? Are you sure about the relationship?" Jiangmengshu looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen and an Xueyao were talking just now, and she heard them.


    Listening to Lin Chen calling an Xueyao his girlfriend and asking her to kiss him on the other side of the phone, jiangmengshu feels like some treasure has been taken away. He feels sad and pale.


    This feeling is even more painful than when she saw Zeng Yiting''s ugly face before. It seems that the dream she had been addicted to was completely shattered at this moment, leaving only the cruel reality!


    The reason why she wants to be a big star and an existence attracting attention is that she thinks that one day she may become the same as an Xueyao. At that time, Lin Chen will pay attention to herself rather than continue to surround an Xueyao.


    She likes Lin Chen, but she doesn''t dare to say it because she is afraid of being rejected, and there is a trace of inferiority in her heart.


    Compared with an Xueyao, she is like an ugly duckling, and an Xueyao is the noble and beautiful white swan.


    It was Lin Chen who introduced her to Huading group for advertising. Since then, her life has changed.


    Even, the house she lived in Yuehai city was bought by Lin Chen. She used to think that Lin Chen wanted to support herself. After all, with her own salary, it was impossible to return the money to him all her life.


    At that time, when this idea came out, there was even a trace of joy in her heart. She thought that he might like himself. However, later, Lin Chen never went to her, and she gradually realized that everything was her own passion!


    So, when an Xueyao asked her if she wanted to be a star, she did not hesitate to answer her, because she wanted to attract Lin Chen''s eyes, and even wanted to compete with an Xueyao.


    She worked hard day and night to improve her performance skills. She wanted to be a big star of an Xueyao''s level and to attract his attention.


    But she is still working hard. Lin Chen has gone with an Xueyao!


    At this moment, everything she dreamed and pursued before was fragmented!


    Seeing that jiangmengshu''s face was bloodless, Lin Chen was stunned, and then he realized the reason. As for jiangmengshu''s favor for him, he was not a fool, and how could he not be aware of it at all.


    A moment later, Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Yaoyao is my girlfriend now!"


    "Yao Yao?"


    Hearing that Lin Chen called anxieyao so, jiangmengshu''s face became paler and paler. He tried to show a smile, but the smile was very reluctantly.

 Chapter 698

    When Lin Chen saw that jiangmengshu turned pale, she remembered that she was so happy when she saw her tonight. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    However, he doesn''t want to hide his affairs with an Xueyao or even his other women. If jiangmengshu asks, he will admit it.


    He never felt like this. He needed to cover it up!


    He is really greedy. Su Xiran, ye Yiren, Leng Hanyan and others all want to live forever with them, even forever. But at least he is bold and will not cheat women.


    Today''s jiangmengshu is undoubtedly a personal beauty. What''s more, she is naturally obsequious.


    After the body was broken, he became charming and attracted men like poison. In ancient times, it was su Daji''s existence that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    However, no matter how attractive jiangmengshu is, Lin Chen thinks that men and women should always pay attention to one thing: you love me, so he doesn''t want to hide anything from her.


    "Meng Shu, it''s very late. I''ll open two more rooms. Then you can have a rest. Tomorrow afternoon, Hong Jie will be here. She is your new agent." Lin Chen said.


    "Is Hongjie my new agent?" Jiangmengshu was surprised at first, then smiled bitterly.


    Hongjie is the top agent in the circle. No star doesn''t want to cooperate with her.


    However, she is an Xueyao''s agent. An Xueyao even asked her to follow him. In jiangmengshu''s opinion, this is undoubtedly because she knew Lin Chen.


    Now, she also understands why she has signed a completely equal contract with sky entertainment.


    No doubt it''s because of Lin Chen!


    Now it seems that Lin Chen is not in love with an Xueyao. An Xueyao also likes him very much. They are just Lang qingqie!


    Jiangmengshu felt that he was like a poor man who needed Lin Chen''s help all the time, while an Xueyao was a princess. The knight belonged to the princess, not to her!


    When Linchen saw that jiangmengshu didn''t speak, he found the front desk again and opened two rooms.


    After all, who knows whether taokangsheng and Zeng Yiting did anything unsuitable for children before in the presidential suite.


    After opening the room, jiangmengshu hesitated before entering the door. He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, do you really like an Xueyao?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen replied without any hesitation.


    "Congratulations on your success!" Jiangmengshu smiled reluctantly, pushed open the door and went in, and conveniently closed the door.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and muttered, "I really like Yaoyao, but I like more than Yaoyao!"


    Thinking about this, Lin Chen felt that he seemed to be a bit of a philanderer, but the problem was that for his women, he was really sincere and even willing to pay his life for them.


    Does it happen that he wants to bind his heart for the sake of the so-called secular rules?


    He doesn''t know what others will do, but at least Lin Chen won''t!


    When he got the inheritance, Leng Dongliu told him that no matter whether he chose to become a devil or a saint in the future, he just needed to follow his original heart.


    Follow your heart and ask me to be free. This is his martial arts of Lin Chen. Why should you explain to the world that the so-called secular rules can be broken with one blow as long as he is strong enough!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart, and there was no more entanglement.


    The next morning, Lin Chen got up as early as usual to practice. Unfortunately, without the support of Tiancai and Dibao, he was forced to enter the country slowly.


    Of course, the so-called slow entry is relative to himself. If others know his cultivation speed, they will probably be envious and jealous.


    In a few months, Lin Chen has directly changed from an ordinary person to a super strong person in the later stage of his life. He has also seen the peerless beauty of Leng Dongliu. Naturally, his pursuit is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At the end of his training, Han Shuang called and asked him where he had gone.


    When Lin Chen left the Han family last night, she didn''t talk to Han Shuang, so she went to ask Lin Chen to have breakfast in the morning and found that Lin Chen was not there. She thought he had gone somewhere early in the morning.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain, just said that there were some things to do, but Han Shuang didn''t say anything, because Lin Chen had already told her that he also had some things to do when he came to the imperial capital.


    After telling Lin Chen to turn on the phone, Han Shuang hangs up.


    All morning, jiangmengshu didn''t come out of his room.


    Lin Chen was a little confused at first. He went to her door to listen carefully and confirmed that she was in the room. Then he was relieved.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, jiangmengshu was still in the room. Lin Chen couldn''t help knocking on her door.


    "Meng Shu, won''t you come out for lunch?"


    "No, you can eat by yourself. I''m not hungry." Some of jiangmengshu''s hoarse voice came out.


    "Er... What happened to your voice?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t rest well a few days ago. Today, I suddenly feel uncomfortable in my voice. I''m really not hungry. You can go to dinner by yourself. By the way, sister Hong contacted me just now. She will be here in a moment. You can do your own things. Don''t stay here with me!"


    Seeing that jiangmengshu was determined not to come out, Lin Chen had no choice. When it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, sister Hong finally arrived at the hotel.


    Linchen felt relieved when she saw that sister Hong was coming.


    He trusted Hong Jie quite a lot. After telling her that he could call him when something happened, he left.


    Sister Hong already knows the relationship between an Xueyao and Lin Chen, so she is much more polite to Lin Chen than before.


    After seeing Lin Chen off, sister Hong knocked on jiangmengshu''s door.


    "Meng Shu, Lin Chen is gone. Why don''t you send him off?"


    With a creak, the door opened and jiangmengshu appeared behind the door.


    When she saw jiangmengshu, she was shocked: "Mengshu, what''s the matter with you? Have you cried?"


    At this time, jiangmengshu was still wearing the same clothes as last night, short skirts, silk stockings and knitwear. However, at this time, his hair and clothes were a little messy, his face was haggard, his eyes were red and swollen, and he looked in a poor state.


    "No, I didn''t cry. I''m just feeling sick! Come in and sit down, sister Hong. I''ll go to freshen up and change my clothes."


    Jiangmengshu smiled reluctantly. While talking, he turned aside and let sister Hong in.


    Last night, she tried to stop thinking about Lin Chen and let herself give up, but she couldn''t control her feelings at all. Finally, jiangmengshu decided to at least hide her feelings.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen has helped her too much. Anyway, she doesn''t want her feelings to bring trouble to Lin Chen.


    She advised herself that it was not necessary to hug her if she liked it. It was good to look at it from a distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Chen left the hotel, he received a strange phone call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a cold and domineering voice came from the opposite side.


    "Are you Lin Chen?"


    "It''s me. Who are you?" The tone of the other party was very impolite and domineering, which made Lin Chen frown.


    "I am Wuxiao!"


    "Wuxiao?" Lin Chen was stunned and then reacted.


    Wuxiao is a wumaniac. With just one word, Qin Changxi, who makes no man in the dragon group dare to pursue!


    Last time, Mr. Jiang, the Dragon King, told him that Wuxiao had told him that he would teach himself some lessons when he came back from abroad.


    As a result, both jianglao and qinchangxi, the Dragon King, called and said that if Wuxiao bothered him, they would notify them and they would help solve the problem.


    Now it seems that this guy has come back from abroad and wants to trouble himself? Lin Chen thought.


    As far as he knows, Wuxiao is just a congenital mid-term existence, and there is no threat to him today.


    He said with a faint smile, "why, are you looking for me to fight?"


    However, Wu Xiao on the other side sneered:


    "You are such a coward. You don''t even dare to take part in the dragon race. Don''t pretend to be so brave! I tell you, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day of junior high school. You dare to take advantage of my woman. Even if you are a member of the dragon group, you must kneel down and repent!


    By the way, let me tell you another news. Chang Xi is already my woman. You are just a loser! "

 Chapter 699

    "Dragon race?" Lin Chen wondered what the dragon race was. He had never heard of it at all.


    Also, what does this guy mean when he says that Qin Changxi is his woman? Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    But before he asked, the other side had already hung up!


    Wuxiao seems to have confirmed that Lin Chen knows what the dragon race is, and he is afraid to go there because he is afraid of him. Making this call is just a pure verbal pressure!


    Lin Chen thought for a while and dialed the Dragon King Jiang Lao directly.


    For some reason, he was so threatened that no one was in a better mood, especially the other side was so high, as if he was afraid of his voice. Lin Chen was also a little upset.


    Soon, the phone was connected and old Jiang''s voice came over.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Have you arrived at the imperial capital?"


    "Well, I''m in the capital now." Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path. "What is the dragon race, old Jiang?"


    Jiang Lao was obviously stunned and then said, "how did you know about the Dragon raising competition?"


    Then, before Lin Chen answered, he said with a wry smile, "did Wu Xiao contact you?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen didn''t hide it. At the same time, he was more curious about what the dragon race was. The name was very interesting.


    Old Jiang smiled bitterly again and said, "sure enough, the boy is now in a good mood. I think he wants to use you as his stepping stone. I should have guessed that he would tease you if he saw you didn''t come!"


    Then, Mr. Jiang explained to him what the dragon race was.


    Dragon rising competition is an internal competition held by the dragon group every year. The reason why it is called dragon rising competition is that only those who become the top ten of dragon rising competition are qualified to challenge the ten people on the Dragon list!


    The ten people on the Dragon list are the ten strongest people in the dragon group except the Dragon King!


    In the same way, those who rank lower on the Dragon list are also qualified to challenge those who rank higher when the Dragon raising competition is held!


    The dragon race is held for three days every year, which is a grand event for the dragon group. Today is the last day. It is already the afternoon, and the dragon race is almost over.


    Wu Xiao saw that at this time, Lin Chen still didn''t arrive at the dragon group headquarters, so he decided that he was afraid of himself and became a deserter!


    In fact, neither the Dragon King nor zhenghongtao has ever told Lin Chen about the so-called dragon raising competition!


    After the Dragon King introduced the dragon race, he said tactfully: "Lin Chen, you''d better hide from Wuxiao first. That boy has a heavy hand. If you are seen by him, you will have some trouble!"


    In fact, he just didn''t want Lin Chen and Wu Xiao to meet, so he deliberately didn''t tell Lin Chen about the dragon race!


    In the Dragon King''s opinion, Lin Chen is a very good seedling. He doesn''t even have to be Wuxiao bad, but he is still too young, so he doesn''t want to compete with Wuxiao!


    If he was only taught a lesson by Wuxiao, it would be nothing, but he was afraid that Lin Chen would be shaken by Wuxiao and have a shadow, which would hinder the future road. This was definitely not what he wanted to see!


    After that, the Dragon King sighed again and said, "you don''t know that Wuxiao has made a breakthrough while carrying out missions abroad a while ago and has entered the late congenital stage! You really shouldn''t stand against him. Now you are far from his opponent!"


    In the view of the Dragon King, Lin Chen ranked 97th in the list of heavenly gods, while Wu Xiao was already the 81st in the list of heavenly gods before he stepped into the late congenital period. Now his strength has broken through, and naturally Lin Chen can''t compare with him!


    Although there are still many hermits in the world who are not recorded in the list of gods, there is no doubt that Wuxiao is the top power even in the world!


    "Mr. Jiang, where is the headquarters of the dragon group? Tell me!" Lin Chen is a light way.


    The Dragon King was stunned and said, "what do you mean, you still want to come?"


    "Yes."


    The Dragon King frowned and said, "must I come?"


    "Yes."


    The Dragon King smiled bitterly. In his opinion, Lin Chen was probably stimulated by Wu Xiao, so he was confused.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "well, since you must come, come here. You tell me where you are, and I''ll directly send someone to pick you up!"


    At this time, he was also at the dragon group headquarters. If Wu Xiao really hit Lin Chen hard, he could still stop him in time. Therefore, he agreed to let Lin Chen go.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen touched her chin and said to herself, "if I get a good result in the dragon rising competition and become the No. 1 in the Dragon list, it should be no problem for me to ask Jiang Laoduo to help me get some marriage certificates. Yao Yao cares about this. Well, I can''t afford to be unfair. Sister Xi Xi, Yi Ren, Han Yan and sister Rong should also be talented."


    If Jiang Lao hears this, he may have a mouthful of old blood gushing out. This guy is going to take part in the dragon race, not because he was stimulated by Wu Xiao, but because he wants to get more marriage certificates!


    After nearly an hour, a Camouflage Military car stopped beside Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen saw the beautiful woman sitting in the driver''s seat with a cold and gorgeous melon seed face, he was stunned because the woman was qinchangxi, who was called the first beauty of the dragon group.


    The dragon race is a grand event for the dragon group. Qin Changxi is in the imperial capital. Lin Chen is not surprised, but the Dragon King asked her to pick him up. Lin Chen is a little surprised.


    "Get in the car!" Qin Changxi looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate either. He opened the door and sat directly in the co driver''s seat.


    Just as Qin Changxi was about to speak, Lin Chen suddenly smiled and said, "did the Dragon King ask you to persuade me not to take part in the Dragon raising competition?"


    "Er -" Qin Changxi was slightly stunned. The Dragon King asked her to come over. He really wanted her to help persuade Lin Chen to give up his attention and avoid Wuxiao.


    But Lin Chen had guessed what she wanted to say before she said anything.


    Qin Changxi frowns at Liu Mei. Her bright and charming eyes give people a sense of reason.


    She looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said, "Lin Chen, old Jiang should have told you that Wu Xiao has stepped into the late congenital stage. Although you are also a member of heaven level, you are far from being compared with him. So, I mean, you shouldn''t go there now!"


    Last time, she was shocked to hear zhenghongtao say that Lin Chen is a member of heaven level, that is, a congenital strong person.


    However, she was shocked, but she didn''t think that Lin Chen could be compared with Wu Xiao. After all, Wu Xiao is now a congenital late existence!


    And Lin Chen, not surprisingly, should be just a congenital early stage. He can''t even take Wu Xiao''s move!


    After all, it was because of her. Therefore, Qin Changxi felt that she had the obligation to persuade Lin Chen!


    "You don''t have to persuade me to drive quickly!" Lin Chen also plans to get the first place in the Dragon list, and then ask the Dragon King to help him get more marriage certificates in the future. Naturally, the dragon race is going!


    Speaking of this, he thought of something. Looking at Qin Changxi''s cold and charming face, he said: "Wuxiao said you were his woman. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 700

    Hearing the speech, Qin Changxi''s face was a little stiff, and then a little dim.


    She did not shy away, and said bluntly: "Wu Xiao stepped into the late congenital period, and then contacted my parents, who promised to marry me to him."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was stunned: "you don''t want to. Can your parents still force you to fail?"


    Qin Changxi shook her head and said, "my parents didn''t force me. I was born in a small ancient martial family. If I can marry a strong man in the later stage of my life, it will bring great benefits to my family. My family, in the ancient martial world, will also be greatly improved."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he admired Qin Changxi.


    This woman is typical of sacrificing herself for her family. Before, Lin Chen could feel that she didn''t like Wuxiao at all, but now she wants to marry Wuxiao for her family.


    As for what she said, it is not difficult to understand that a congenital late strong person can enhance her family''s status in the ancient martial world.


    You know, in Nanhua Province, the strongest member of the Xiang family, known as the first ancient martial family, is just a congenital metaphase!


    In the late congenital period, it is rare in the ancient martial world, and each one has some terrible influence!


    Seeing that her face was a little melancholy, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, pointed to himself, and said with a smile: "in fact, if you insist on pulling a man to support your family, I think I am much more suitable than that Wuxiao, or I will cover you in the future?"


    Qin Changxi gave him a white look and said, "Why are you so conceited? If you really go against Wu Xiao, he can clean you up with one hand. I really can''t see how you are more suitable than him!"


    Lin Chen looked at him with disdain and said, "what if I win him?"


    Qin Changxi saw him as if he really thought he could win. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny. His melancholy also dissipated. He smiled and said, "if you win, why don''t you propose marriage with my family and I will marry you?"


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "marry me? The problem is, I already have a wife, and there is more than one. If you want to marry me, you can only be very late in the queue. Now even my little wife has been booked and can''t take your turn. Otherwise, you can be a bed warming servant girl for me? I haven''t got a bed warming servant girl yet!"


    When Lin Chen talked about his little wife, he couldn''t help thinking about long Xuelan''s face and heart. He didn''t know where the woman was now.


    "Warm bed maid?" Qin Changxi was stunned, and then she was a little ashamed. This guy really dared to say that he even asked himself to be her bed warming servant girl!


    She could not help but glared at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "OK! If you can win Wuxiao today, I will be a bed warming servant girl for you. So what? Did you win the key?"


    Lin Chen just joked with her. Unexpectedly, the woman looked down upon her so much. It seemed that she was sure to lose. He was also a little depressed, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to win and show you. Let''s go!"


    Qin Changxi saw that Lin Chen obviously would not listen to the advice, but shook her head slightly. Then she started the car and drove towards the headquarters of the dragon group


    About an hour later, the bus arrived at the dragon group headquarters.


    The dragon group headquarters looks similar to the military region where Han Shuang''s family is located, but it gives people a more strict feeling.


    After a while, the car stopped in an open place. It was estimated that it was as big as threeorfour football fields.


    In the middle of the arena, there was a huge challenge arena. Lin Chen estimated that it was hundreds of square meters, which was much larger than the general boxing arena.


    There were many people around the challenge arena. Lin Chen saw many people he knew.


    Jiang Lao, zhenghongtao, and Chen Yang, Wuxiao''s younger brother, who was taught a lesson by him in Yuehai city that day, were present. The rest of them also had a strong momentum. Obviously, they were not ordinary people. They should all be members of the dragon group who came to participate in the Dragon raising competition.


    According to Mr. Jiang, in today''s dragon race, basically all the sky level members of the dragon group, that is, the inborn strong, will come. On the contrary, the members of the three levels of earth, Xuan and Huang are only part of them.


    After all, there are all inborn strong people on the Dragon list, so only Tianji members can win the last ten places in the Dragon promotion competition and be qualified to challenge the ten people on the Dragon list!


    Qin Changxi, the first beauty in the dragon group, is still a striking presence even though other young people dare not make up their minds about her because of Wu Xiao.


    As soon as she and Lin Chen got out of the car, they attracted the attention of everyone. Everyone was curious about who this young man was. He dared to get so close to Qin Changxi!


    Seeing Lin Chen, the Dragon King was helpless. He knew that it was obvious that Qin Changxi had not persuaded Lin Chen. Then he nodded at Lin Chen.


    Zhenghongtao looked surprised.


    Chen Yang was angry and stared at Lin Chen. When Lin Chen and Qin Changxi approached, he said in a deep voice: "Lin Chen, how dare you come here?"


    Last time at the dragon group base in Yuehai City, he was kicked down by Lin Chen and couldn''t get up. Finally, he called Lin Chen "Grandpa". This humiliation is hard for him to forget!


    Hearing Chen Yang calling the young man Lin Chen, all the people were surprised.


    The ambiguous scene between Lin Chen and Qin Changxi in Yuehai base has long been spread among the dragon group, especially among the men.


    Many of them have ideas about Qin Changxi, but because of Wu Xiao, they don''t dare to make any moves, and their hearts are also somewhat oppressed.


    Although Lin Chen kissed Qin Changxi, which made them jealous, many people also felt evil and admired Lin Chen.


    They didn''t see Lin Chen appear these two days. They thought Lin Chen was afraid of Wuxiao, so they didn''t dare to come, but they didn''t expect that the other party would appear in the last afternoon!


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that this guy is afraid of Wuxiao so he doesn''t dare to come here?"


    "Yes, and why did Qin Changxi come with him? This boy really wants to die. Wu Xiao will never forgive him!"


    "He not only moved Wuxiao''s woman, but even beat Chen Yang. Chen Yang was Wuxiao''s man!"


    "Although I admire him very much, I can only pay him a moment of silence now! Wu Xiao has entered the late congenital period. Besides the Dragon King and Hong Tianxing, he is the invincible presence in our dragon group. This boy has come to the mouth of a sheep and a tiger!"


    Many people looked at Lin Chen with sympathetic eyes. They were still discussing. Although Lin Chen was afraid of Wuxiao, he didn''t dare to come here. Some cowards, but at least he escaped a disaster. Unexpectedly, now he came to the door by himself!


    Then they all looked at a young man with narrow eyes beside Chen Yang.


    The young man seemed to have a rebellious feeling. His facial features were firm, his face was like a knife, and his body was slender. At this time, he was lifting his mouth, slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and looked at Lin Chen with a look down attitude, as if Lin Chen was his prey.


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Yang, who was shouting at him. His face was not angry, but instead he smiled and said, "good grandson, why didn''t grandpa dare to come here? It''s you. Why didn''t you call grandpa when you saw me?"


    Chen Yang''s face froze and turned pig liver.


    Everyone looked at him with a smile.


    When Chen Yang was in Yuehai City, he had a competition with Lin Chen. He said that whoever lost would have to call each other''s grandchildren when they met. It had long been heard from the dragon group.


    Seeing that Chen Yang''s face was ugly, he didn''t make a sound. Lin Chen picked up his eyebrows and continued to laugh: "why, you can''t afford to lose. Even grandpa won''t cry?"


    Chen Yang''s face became more livid and embarrassed when he heard the speech. He really lost the bet to Lin Chen, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t call his grandfather two words. It was a shame!


    At this time, the young man with narrow eyes beside him opened his mouth. With a smile that seemed to control everything, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "are you Lin Chen?"


    When they saw the young man speak, their eyes lit up. They were looking forward to the confrontation between Lin Chen and Wu Xiao!


    Chen Yang is also beaming. He knows that his boss is going to show himself up!


    "Are you Wuxiao?" Lin Chen asked back. In fact, the moment the man spoke, he recognized that the other party was Wuxiao.


    "Yes!" Wu Xiao nodded, with a complacent smile on his face, as if this name, everyone should come to worship.


    Then, he frowned, because he realized that Lin Chen didn''t answer his question, but asked him directly. He didn''t like the feeling of being led away. He frowned and said again: "I ask you, are you Lin Chen¡°


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, pointed to Chen Yang, looked at Wu Xiao, and said with a grin: "are you an idiot or a deaf man? Didn''t you hear this guy call me Lin Chen just now? Or did you just pretend to be a B? I have to say, you don''t have the technical content to pretend to be a B, just like a stupid B!"


    Suddenly, Wu Xiao''s smile, which seemed to control everything, solidified on his face!

 Chapter 701

    Lin Chen''s words were uttered, and the atmosphere of the scene was stiff. After the people reacted, they were all a little stunned, and many people had a suppressed smile.


    They really think that Wu Xiao is pretending to be a B, but the key is that Wu Xiao is too powerful, so they dare not have any objection!


    At this time, hearing Lin Chen speak out so frankly, I couldn''t help feeling a burst of laughter. At the same time, I felt that Lin Chen didn''t know what to do!


    Qin Changxi, who was beside Lin Chen, almost couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, she sighed in her heart that this guy was really fearless. She knew that Wuxiao was already in the later stage of his life, and dared to mock him like this!


    The Dragon King nearby couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Lin Chen was really bold. He really didn''t understand where Lin Chen was. He dared to talk to Wu Xiao like this.


    Zhenghongtao was also secretly sweating for Lin Chen.


    Beside the Dragon King, there was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a righteous face, looking at Lin Chen with great interest.


    Wu Xiao''s face became gloomy and stared at Lin Chen. He said coldly, "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Don''t worry. You said you wanted me to kneel down and repent for you. Soon, you will know who is going to kneel down and repent!"


    Lin Chen smiled, but his eyes were especially cold. This guy had asked him to kneel down and confess on the phone. This arrogant attitude had already irritated him


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Yang again and said indifferently, "what''s the matter, grandson, you really can''t afford to lose now, can you? You''ve broken your promise. You''re really a disgrace to the dragon team!"


    "This cunning little fellow has pulled the whole dragon group!" When the dragon king heard Lin Chen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were full of appreciation.


    When Wu Xiao heard this, his eyelids picked, but he also knew that he was not suitable to speak now!


    Chen Yang is watched by the dragon group. He can feel that many people will despise him. It is shameful to lose, but he refuses to admit it. That is shameful!


    As Lin Chen said, this is a disgrace to the dragon group!


    Finally, he took a look at Lin Chen and said, "Grandpa!"


    "Good grandson!" Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, Wu Xiao stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "good! Good! Boy, do you know that if you are too arrogant, you will die ugly?"


    His younger brother was forced by the other party to call him Grandpa. Wu Xiao was very angry.


    "Really? Let''s have a competition in the challenge arena?" Lin Chen smiled.


    His words, however, stunned all the people present, and then they all looked like they wanted to laugh.


    Wuxiao joked, "are you going to challenge me?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen said.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Xiao seemed to hear a joke and said, "just because you deserve to say challenge to me?"


    He sneered: "I can clean you up easily. There is no need to waste time on the challenge arena!"


    Wuxiao''s words were crazy, but they didn''t think he was too crazy, because he really had the strength to say this!


    He was the second in the Dragon list. Now he has stepped into the late congenital stage. Although the first in the Dragon list is too strong to reach the top, not everyone can challenge!


    Just a moment ago, Fang Hong, the inborn mid-term strongman who ranked third in the Dragon list, was directly kicked to the stage by him and had no power to fight back!


    Among the members of the dragon group, especially a young member of Xuan level and Huang level, they all adore Wu Xiao. Hearing that Lin Chen is going to challenge Wu Xiao, they all show disdain.


    "Cut! Who does he think he is? He didn''t even take part in the dragon race. He just wanted to challenge the existence of the second place in the Dragon list. He really overestimated his strength!"


    "I heard that he is just a new member of the dragon group. Although he is also a member of the heaven level, he is not worth mentioning compared with brother Wuxiao!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, brother Wuxiao must be the best in our dragon group in the future. Where can he compete?"


    "Hum! The dragon race is over, and he hasn''t won the top 10. He just wants to challenge the second place in the Dragon list. Who does he think he is?"


    Obviously, although Wu Xiao is arrogant and overbearing, there are some people in the dragon group who don''t like him, but there are also many who worship him, including some young girls who glare at Lin Chen, as if Lin Chen insulted their idols!


    At this time, on the challenge arena, suddenly came some uncomfortable voices.


    "Boy, if you want to challenge Wuxiao, you must at least win me first!"


    The speaker is a strong man with a flat head. His arms are almost as thick as the thighs of an ordinary adult. His height should be more than 1.9 meters. It looks like a standing human black bear, with great visual impact!


    The worshippers of Wu Xiao all brightened their eyes when they saw the man talking, and looked at Lin Chen with glee.


    "Ha ha! Fang Honggang was kicked to the stage by brother Wuxiao. Now he is probably very unwilling and wants to vent his anger on Lin Chen!"


    "Hum! Fang Hong lost to brother Wuxiao, but this guy looks like he doesn''t pay attention to brother Wuxiao. Fang Hong is naturally unhappy with him!"


    "Although Fang Hong was defeated by brother Wuxiao''s move, he was the third best player in the Dragon list. He was born in the middle stage. Xing Yue, the fourth best player in the Dragon list, challenged him just now and was defeated by him with a few moves! He was more than enough to clean up Lin Chen!"


    The voices of these people came into Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. He glanced at Fang Hong on the stage, turned to Wu Xiao, and smiled. "You beat him with one move. Would you challenge you if I beat him with one move?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s tone was so big!


    Listening to his words, it seems that he can beat Fang Hong with one move!


    Fang Hong was so angry that his forehead jumped violently. Wu Xiao kicked him off the stage just now, which had already made him feel angry in his chest. It was very uncomfortable. Several people challenged him just now, including Xing Yue, the fourth in the Dragon list, who was also severely punished by him.


    This made Lin Chen feel a little more comfortable, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to mention the old story again. He also talked about the fact that he was defeated by Wuxiao''s move, and he also wanted to defeat himself with one move, which made him angry!


    Qin Changxi silently helped her forehead. She really didn''t know that Lin Chen had no confidence. She even said that she would defeat Fang Hong with one move!


    In her opinion, it is impossible for Lin Chen to win the opponent, let alone defeat him with one move!


    "This guy is so unreliable!" Qin Changxi murmured.


    The Dragon King''s face was surprised. He knew more about Lin Chen than Qin Changxi. He also knew that Lin Chen had the innate strength in the middle stage, and even replaced the shadow demon to become the 97th in the list of gods!


    However, even so, it is not enough to defeat Fang Hong with one move!


    "This kid is really confident!" The middle-aged man beside the Dragon King smiled.


    The Dragon King said with a wry smile, "he is overconfident! But this boy is a good seedling and worth cultivating! Tianxing, if there is any accident later, you can take care of it with me!"


    "OK!" The middle-aged man laughed.


    He is Hong Tianxing, the No. 1 in the Dragon list, the No. 2 in the dragon group, and also a strong man in the late congenital period. Even though Wu Xiao has also stepped into the late congenital period, he is still much worse than him and can only be ranked second!


    Wu Xiao was surprised when he heard Lin Chen''s words. He smiled and said, "do you think you can beat Fang Hong with one move?"


    The Dragon King told him that Lin Chen is the 97th in the list of gods. If you want to make Wu Xiao afraid, don''t bother Lin Chen.


    But Wuxiao didn''t see the 97th place at all!


    The existence of the 97th place in the list of gods is equivalent to the outstanding person in the mid-term of congenital, but it is not enough to defeat Fang Hong with one move!


    "Of course!" Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. His tone was very confident, which made the people around him turn their eyes.


    Wu Xiao smiled and shook his head. He said lightly, "you really think highly of yourself! OK, if you can defeat him with one move, you can challenge me. As long as you win me, you will be the second in the Dragon list!"


    The irony in his words was heard by even fools. Many people couldn''t help laughing. They looked at Lin Chen and waited to see him make a fool of himself!


    Some people, although they don''t like Wuxiao''s bullying, still look at Lin Chen and shake his head slightly. In their opinion, Lin Chen is really overestimating his strength!

 Chapter 702

    Lin Chen nodded and jumped directly to the challenge arena about two meters high, five or six meters away. He looked very relaxed.


    Many people looked at his hand and nodded secretly. The people present did not doubt Lin Chen''s ability.


    After all, he was also a member of the dragon group and defeated Chen Yang, who was the eighth in the Dragon list.


    However, Lin Chen said that he could defeat Fang Hong, the third in the Dragon list, which made them laugh.


    "Boy, do you really think you can beat me with one move?" Fang Hong stared at Lin Chen coldly, his eyes full of cold light.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded with a faint smile on his face.


    Fang Hong''s forehead blood vessels bulged and jumped violently. Then the corners of his mouth turned into a grim smile. He clenched his teeth, stared at Lin Chen, and roared like a beast. Then a strange scene happened!


    His figure was getting bigger and bigger. He had an arm with the thickness of ordinary people''s thighs. At this time, he was thick again, and his eyes were covered with a strange blood red.


    When the change stopped, he was about 1.9 meters tall, but he turned out to be 2.1 meters tall. His face was ferocious and looked like a ferocious human beast!


    The crowd looked at Fang Hong, who was changing, but they were not surprised. Obviously, they had already known Fang Hong''s ability. They were all gloating at Lin Chen.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen was slightly surprised and said, "do you practice foreign Kung Fu?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fang Hong stared at Lin Chen coldly and said jokingly, "the holy ape skill I practiced belongs to a pure foreign skill! Even if you are in the middle of your life, you can''t hurt me, and you can''t beat me with one move! You should laugh if you can take my move!"


    Generally speaking, stepping into the innate Qi is to cultivate and strengthen the innate Qi in the body. However, there are also some skills. When you reach the innate state, you can use the innate Qi to harden the body and make the body reach an extremely terrible state!


    It can tear tigers and leopards, open steles and split stones!


    This kind of alien inborn strong person, relying on the strength and defense of physical terror, can often crush the existence of the same realm!


    This is why all the people present felt that Lin Chen''s attempt to defeat Fang Hong was just a dream!


    They all looked at Lin Chen to see if he would show a frightened expression!


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "outsiders are only a path after all. When it comes to inborn, it is the limit. If you want to be truly extraordinary, you still need to go from the outside to the inside, and then from the inside to the outside. This kind of cultivation of external physical skills is really meaningless."


    "Nonsense!" Fang Hong''s face was full of disdain.


    Indeed, to cultivate outsiders, inborn is the ultimate.


    His "Saint ape skill" is one of the top skills of Chinese outsiders, but it can reach the congenital peak at most!


    But the problem is, in today''s world, I haven''t heard of anyone who has broken through the congenital!


    Therefore, in Fang Hong''s view, this defect is not a defect at all!


    On the contrary, when facing the existence of the same realm, he can always take advantage of it. In his opinion, the foreign martial arts he cultivates are the main road, not the path!


    Everyone in the audience, listening to Lin Chen''s words, also whispered in secret.


    This guy said that outsiders can''t break through the inborn. It''s a small way. Does he think it''s possible for him to break through the inborn in the future?


    How arrogant! The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chen shook his head. He knew that he had different horizons, but he didn''t talk about it. He directly said to the other Hong, "go ahead. Your brute force and physical defense are meaningless to me!"


    "Shit! This guy is too good at pretending! Don''t be beaten half to death by Fang Hong later!" Someone sneered.


    Fang Hong was furious when he listened to Lin Chen''s indifferent words.


    "Boy! How dare you look down on me? I''ll beat you to the ground with one blow!"


    With that, there was a burst at his feet almost at the same time, and then he rushed to Lin Chen like a shell. It looked as if a furious black bear had jumped on his prey!


    If the challenge arena had not been mixed with some special metals, even ordinary shells would not have been damaged. If it had been replaced by ordinary concrete, there would have been a huge depression under his feet!


    Lin Chen''s figure was especially weak in front of Fang Hong at this time. He stood upright, and even his head could not reach the other party''s chin!


    "This guy is so mischievous!" Qin Changxi looks at Lin Chen and sighs in her heart. She thinks Lin Chen will be cleaned up badly next!


    Some admirers of Wu Xiao could not help smiling.


    "Boy, don''t be killed!"


    "That''s right. What do you say you want to beat someone with one move? Haha, if you are killed with one move, you will be disgraced and left at Grandma''s house!"


    "Hum! As long as he still wants to compete with brother Wuxiao, Fang Hong is enough to deal with him!"


    Seeing that Fang Hong had already arrived in front of Lin Chen, he punched Lin Chen in the chest, bringing a frenzied air current. Lin Chen still didn''t move. The Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "this boy is too big!"


    Lin Chen''s ears were very sensitive, and all kinds of voices were heard by him. However, he ignored them. When Wuxiao''s fist was about to hit his chest, he finally moved!


    His right hand flashed out, the palm of his hand pulled Fang Hongshuo''s big fist, and with a gentle stroke, Fang Hong''s fist was pushed aside, and then the palm of his hand became a fist, which seemed to hit Fang Hong''s heart at random!


    "Damn it!" Fang Hong''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, his fist with a huge force of ten thousand kilograms was pushed away directly under Lin Chen''s dragging and drawing, and his strength was led to the wrong direction by Lin Chen. Because of the speed, his body had a huge inertia, and for a moment, he simply could not flexibly control his body.


    Then Lin Chen punched him in the chest!


    After a flash, Fang Hong controlled his body and suddenly retreated to sevenoreight meters away. He stared at Lin Chen with fear. He found that the boy was evil.


    The people in the audience were also surprised to see that Fang Hong''s powerful and terrifying fist had been defused by Lin Chen.


    "It seems that Lin Chen really has some skills! His move should be based on the same principle as Tai Chi''s softening!" Downstairs, a member of the dragon group said.


    Many people also nodded. Within the dragon group, there were few who could follow Fang Hong''s fist!


    However, there was a sneer.


    "Bullshit skill. Didn''t this guy say that he will defeat Fang Hong with one move? He just made a move. Isn''t Fang Hong still doing nothing?" Chen Yang looks at Lin Chen with resentment and disdains him.


    Everyone was stunned. Then they reacted. Indeed, Lin Chen had just punched, and Fang Hong was still standing. That is to say, he was no longer qualified to challenge Wuxiao!


    "Hum! How could I be defeated by one move!" Fang Hong twisted his neck, and the bones of his beast like body burst into a beep, like a fierce beast.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Fang Hong, and said faintly, "you have already lost. Of course, if you would rather die than admit defeat, then I can''t help it! However, if you die, I should be the winner?"


    The scene was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Chen silently, as if they were looking at this psychopath.


    Fang Hong is still standing still. This guy is talking nonsense. It''s really no different from psychosis!


    Fang Hong was stunned, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a laugh:


    "Hahaha! Boy, what did you say? I lost? Are you crazy! I admit that you have some skills, but with the soft fist you just hit me, even if you hit me hundreds of times, I can''t be anything!"


    He practises foreign martial arts. He is physically strong and confident in his own defense. Even before Wu Xiao, he can only kick him out of the stage. He can''t hurt him with one move!


    Therefore, hearing the other party say that he has lost, or even may die, in his opinion, is undoubtedly a big joke!


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned red. Then, with a bang, he bent his knees and knelt on the ground. One hand was covering his chest. His face looked very painful.


    Then, his original enlarged body, as if out of breath, changed back to the original!

 Chapter 703

    "This... What is this?" Looking at Fang Hong, whose face on the stage was in pain and turned back to his original shape, kneeling on the ground, everyone was stunned.


    Just now Fang Hong was standing around laughing at Lin Chen''s soft fists, but now he knelt down directly. This scene is really incredible!


    They all suddenly looked at Lin Chen with startled eyes. Naturally, they all reacted. The problem was Lin Chen''s fist just now!


    Qin Changxi''s face was stunned.


    The Dragon King was stunned and looked at Lin Chen. Then his face showed an appreciative smile.


    Wu Xiao frowned, glanced at Lin Chen, and then looked at Fang Hong. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Chen Yang''s face was full of disbelief and he screamed, "how could it be that you could hit Fang Hong like this with one punch!"


    He really couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, because even Wu Xiao, who was born in the late stage, couldn''t punch Fang Hong like this. The abnormal degree of Fang Hong''s physical defense is well known in the dragon group!


    Lin Chen ignored everyone''s reaction, walked to Fang Hong and asked, "how about you? Do you want to admit defeat now?"


    At this time, Fang Hong''s face turned red, his blood vessels swelled, and his rough face became abnormally distorted, like a drowning man.


    He felt completely unable to breathe. At the same time, his heart hurt as if it was splitting. Without any hesitation, he nodded: "admit defeat! I admit defeat, help me! Help me!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen pulled him up and seemed to hit him at the heart of his chest at random!


    "All right." Lin Chen smiled.


    "All right!" Fang Hong felt that his breathing became smooth, and his heart no longer felt that terrible pain. His expression became extremely bitter, "it''s really good! I lost too!"


    "As I said, brute force and pure physical defense are of no use to me unless you can really practice a King Kong body that is not bad." Lin Chen said.


    Originally, Lin Chen said this, Fang Hong didn''t think so, but now, he has nothing to say.


    He went down to the stage dejected. At the same time, he wondered in his heart, is it really just a path to persist in the cultivation of outsiders?


    "Well, now it''s your turn!" Lin Chen looked at Wu Xiao who was staring at him coldly.


    Wu Xiao gave a cold snort, and his body leaped. Almost all that was left was a shadow. In an instant, he appeared in the challenge arena!


    "Actually, it''s good. I was going to clean you up and let everyone watch. I''m also very happy!"


    Wu Xiao stared at Lin Chen with disdain in his narrow eyes: "just now, the reason why you can beat Fang Hong down with one punch is that you know enough about all kinds of dead spots in the human body! Don''t think I don''t know. Besides being an ancient martial artist, you are also a traditional Chinese medicine, so you are very proficient in the human body! But your little tricks are meaningless to me!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed a sudden look.


    "Even if I don''t hit him, I can still beat him with one punch, but I don''t want to hurt him. After all, he is also a member of the dragon group." Lin Chen opened his mouth and admitted Wuxiao''s words.


    When Chen Yang heard this, he sneered: "nonsense! If you don''t play tricks, you can never beat Fang Hong with one move!"


    People don''t agree with Chen Yang''s words. They know all kinds of dead spots in the human body like the back of their hands. It''s also a skill, not a disgusting means.


    However, they all don''t believe Lin Chen''s words. They think that if Lin Chen doesn''t use tricks, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Fang Hong with one move!


    The Dragon King knew that Lin Chen was a miracle doctor. After a moment of surprise, he had guessed the reason. At this time, it was funny to hear Lin Chen''s "crazy words".


    He also thought that Lin Chen could defeat the enemy with one move, but it was just a trick.


    "This boy, how come he has the problem of boasting!"


    Then, the Dragon King was on alert. If Wuxiao wanted to hurt Lin Chen, he had to stop him!


    When Wu Xiao heard Lin Chen''s words, he said coldly, "it seems that you still have a boasting problem. Let me help you cure it!"


    "OK! Let''s start fighting and see who can help who to cure!"


    Lin Chen grinned, then seemed to think of something and said, "yes, I forgot to say something."


    "What else do you want to say? Let me be merciful?" Wu Xiao sneered.


    Linchen pointed to Qin Changxi, who looked at him anxiously, and said with a smile, "this is my warm bed servant girl. You should stay away from her in the future. Do you know?"


    GA!


    The people all froze, wondering if they had heard the wrong thing.


    The worry on Qin Changxi''s face turned into consternation, and then some shame!


    "What time is it? This guy is still talking nonsense! Does she think he might win Wuxiao?"


    At the next moment, everyone in the dragon group burst into flames!


    "Lying in the trough, this guy is too fierce! It''s just that he wants to pry Wuxiao''s corner. The key is not to pry to be a wife, but a warm bed maid! Does he think he is a big landlord in the old society?"


    "As far as I know, Qin Changxi''s family has already betrothed her to Wuxiao. Lin Chen is simply stepping on Wuxiao''s face. Now, there is really a good show!"


    "This guy is too brave! I''m really curious. What kind of confidence does he have to be arrogant in front of Wu Xiao!"


    "Hum! I think he is looking for death. He is not qualified to compare with brother Wuxiao. Only brother Wuxiao can be the first beauty in our dragon group!"


    Everyone in the audience talked and looked different.


    Wu Xiao''s eyes twitched wildly, showing a fierce light like a wild animal. He stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Do you think you are also a member of the dragon group? In this dragon group headquarters, I dare not lay heavy hands on you?"


    Listening to Wu Xiao''s violent tone, it seemed as if he was going to tear up the other person''s life. Everyone looked in awe. At the same time, they looked at Lin Chen sympathetically.


    Wu Xiao''s nickname is Wu crazy. That''s because when he is angry, almost no one can control him. He often does some crazy things.


    Once, when he was on a mission abroad, he had a conflict with the internationally famous black snake mercenary regiment. As a result, he slaughtered nearly 100 people of the other mercenary regiment that night!


    Also since then, the fierce reputation of Wu madman has been uploaded internationally!


    Everyone knows that there is such a fierce man in the Huaxia dragon group!


    If it weren''t for his terrible talent and his great contributions to China, he might have been expelled from the dragon group long ago according to his style of doing whatever he wants!


    Suddenly, Wu Xiao looked at the Dragon King Jiang Lao and said, "Lord dragon, please don''t do it later! I must teach him a lesson. Otherwise, I won''t stop!"


    Old Jiang hears the speech, his face is a little ugly, and his heart is helpless for Lin Chen. He intensifies the contradiction like this. Even if he can protect Lin Chen''s first day, he can''t protect his fifteenth day!


    Seeing that old Jiang didn''t speak, Wu Xiao said again, "don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I''ll just teach him some truth about life and let him know what tone to use to talk to me!"


    "Old Jiang, I also have a request," Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Old Jiang smiled bitterly. This guy didn''t come to provoke Wu Xiao. Now he has to protect him and leave.


    Lin Chen said, "I also hope you don''t do anything. This is a competition between me and him!"


    "This --" old Jiang was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to put forward such a request.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "OK! I won''t do it. Don''t do it too hard until you point it out!"


    When he spoke, he looked at Wu Xiao. Obviously, this was specially said to him!


    "Good!" Wu Xiao nodded, but sneered in his heart.


    He has made up his mind to teach the other party a lesson he will never forget!

 Chapter 704

    When the people saw that the Dragon King had promised not to do anything, they all looked at Lin Chen sympathetically.


    "What the hell is this guy thinking? Is he crazy?" Qin Changxi was worried when she saw that Lin Chen even asked the Dragon King not to take action. At the same time, she was angry at Lin Chen''s self righteousness!


    "We really don''t do it?" Hong Tianxing looks at Jiang Laodao.


    "Let''s have a look first. As long as Wu Xiao doesn''t go too far, we won''t do anything." Old Jiang said with a wry smile, even Lin Chen told him not to take action. If he still insisted on protecting him, it would be too eccentric. After all, Wuxiao is also a member of the dragon group.


    On the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen and Wu Xiao were sevenoreight meters apart. Their eyes were tit for tat. It seemed that there were sparks.


    "If you dare to take my woman''s advice, I will punish you to kneel down and atone for your sins." Wu Xiao''s tone was indifferent, as if he had asked Lin Chen to kneel down and beg for mercy. It was easy for him.


    "Kneel down to make atonement? Yes, then kneel down!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Die!"


    The words fell, and Wu Xiao moved. He walked towards Lin Chen step by step. His speed was as slow as that of ordinary people. However, the whole challenge arena was trembling!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every time his feet fell to the ground, the challenge arena made a roar, like an ancient giant, coming towards Lin Chen step by step to crush his feet!


    There was a terrible momentum rising from Wu Xiao. Everyone in the audience, who was born, turned pale and had difficulty breathing because of this momentum!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the inborn strong are like superman. The existence of the late inborn period is even more Superman among Superman. One fist and one foot may seem ordinary, but the power contained therein is unimaginable to ordinary people!


    At this time, if Wuxiao''s foot steps on the ordinary head, the head of that person will explode completely!


    Standing directly opposite Wu Xiao, Lin Chen could feel the terrifying power of Wu Xiao,


    No doubt, the other party wanted to use this momentum to directly make him bow his head, and then beat him to his knees to beg for mercy. He wanted to beat him from the inside out and convinced him!


    Below the stage, the young men and women who worshiped Wu Xiao laughed at Lin Chen, who still looked flat and motionless.


    "This guy is still pretending! Wait and see. Brother Wuxiao will slap him half to death!"


    "Of course! Brother Wuxiao was born late, okay? If the challenge arena was made of ordinary cement, it would have been out of shape! That guy won Fang Hong by opportunism. How can he compete with brother Wuxiao!"


    "In my opinion, he is not pretending, but has long been scared silly. We are all shocked by the power of brother Wuxiao. Besides, he is standing opposite brother Wuxiao!"


    "Ha ha! Wait for a good play!"


    The reason why Wu Xiao walked slowly towards Lin Chen was that he wanted to suppress the other side in his momentum. Seeing that Lin Chen''s face had not changed at all, he narrowed his eyes until he was only a meter away from Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    Wuxiao''s feet were mixed with special metal on the challenge arena ground. Unexpectedly, a crack appeared after the explosion. At the same time, Wuxiao rushed at Lin Chen!


    "Boy, now I will let you know what will happen if you are arrogant in front of me!"


    While Wu Xiao was talking, his body was already attached to Lin Chen, and an elbow hit Lin Chen on the chest!


    Crackle!


    The air was even cracked!


    "Get down!" Wuxiao shouted angrily, and his eyes were full of color. He didn''t regard Lin Chen as an opponent of the same level. In his opinion, the fight was completely the other party''s own!


    "He''s finished! Wuxiao is the best at close combat!" Everyone in the audience shook their heads and sighed, but Lin Chen would lose. In fact, it had already been expected by them.


    However, the next moment, they were all stunned, including the Dragon King who thought he knew Lin Chen''s strength very well. He was also stunned!


    Lin Chen''s hand unexpectedly appeared in front of his chest at some unknown time, and directly blocked Wu Xiao''s fierce elbow attack!


    "Too slow, too weak." Lin Chen grabbed Wu Xiao''s right elbow and said calmly.


    "Impossible! You -" Wu Xiao''s face changed wildly. Lin Chen not only took his attack, but the key is that Lin Chen''s palm is too strange. He feels that his strength is like a stone sinking into the sea without any ripples!


    He was about to take back his hand, but he found that Lin Chen''s hand was forged like fine steel, and his elbow was grasped by Lin Chen, and he couldn''t move at all!


    In other words, Lin Chen''s hand is much stronger than that of refined steel. If it were really just the shackles of refined steel, he would break free in an instant!


    Wuxiao was shocked. After all, he had been through many battles, but he didn''t hesitate. Instead of trying to earn an elbow, he rushed forward and bumped into Lin Chen''s chest!


    Bang!


    Wuxiao''s shoulder was solid and bumped into Lin Chen''s chest, making a loud noise. The whole challenge arena was shocked, and the ground beside the challenge arena even cracked!


    "Brother Wuxiao won!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    "This idiot can''t even dodge!" Chen Yang sneered.


    "Wu Xiao''s hands are too heavy!" The Dragon King''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, and he was angry. Wu Xiao''s impact didn''t leave his hand at all. Although Lin Chen would not die, it is estimated that he would have to lie in bed for at least a few months.


    He just wanted to stop the competition, but the next scene made him and the rest of the people look incredible!


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded, but the screamer was not Lin Chen, but Wuxiao!


    Lin Chen seemed to have nothing to do, but Wu Xiao''s shoulder that hit Lin Chen''s chest became deformed and bloody!


    "This!" Everyone is stupid.


    "Overestimate oneself!" Lin Chen looked at Wu Xiao coldly. This guy was just a newcomer to the later stage of congenital, but he dared to fight even for the existence of congenital peak. There was a world difference between their strengths!


    This guy bumped into him. It''s no different from an ordinary expert who bumped into granite. They are all looking for death!


    Lin Chen''s right hand was like a flash of electricity. He suddenly grasped Wuxiao''s neck and lifted him up.


    Wuxiao was scared to death. He was about to resist, but Lin Chen kicked him in the belly!


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned white, and his body twitched slightly. It can be seen how overbearing Lin Chen was!


    Then, Lin Chen grabbed his neck and pressed it down. At the same time, his right foot quickly kicked the inside of his knee joint twice!


    Bang!


    Wuxiao directly knelt on the ground!


    "No! I won''t kneel down for you!" Wu Xiao gave out a sad roar, and his muscles swelled up, struggling to get up!


    "Don''t you want me to kneel down for atonement? If you want others to kneel down for you, then you must be ready to kneel down for others!" Lin Chen''s voice was cold, as if he had no feelings.


    He grasped Wuxiao''s head with his right hand, and at the same time, he kicked at Wuxiao''s lower abdomen!


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    Wuxiao vomited a mouthful of blood again, which seemed to vomit his whole strength, and his hands and feet were paralyzed!


    "Remember, don''t take yourself too seriously. At least in front of me, you are nothing!" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent.


    He is not a good tempered master. This guy just asked him to kneel down. He didn''t hold his hand just now. Naturally, he should clean up!


    Looking at the cold-blooded young man on the stage, all of them secretly swallowed their saliva and looked in awe. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so strong and fierce. Wu Xiao, who was called a Wu madman, was like a plaything in his hands!


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to be a demon God. He could not tolerate any provocation and disobedience, but only surrender!


    Qin Changxi even doubted that the cold and evil man on the stage was still not in the car, making fun of the young man who asked himself to be his bed warming maid!


    "Lin Chen has won! Has this boy stepped into the late stage of his life?"


    Jiang Lao''s face was surprised and his eyes were full of disbelief. However, he hurriedly shouted to Lin Chen, "enough! Lin Chen, you have won. Let him go!"


    "OK!" Lin Chen smiled, still giving old Jiang more face. His face was indifferent and turned back to the look of plain, even a little lazy.


    "Remember, don''t provoke me or Qin Changxi again. If you ever think you can beat me, you can challenge me at any time!"


    Lin Chen said something to Wu Xiao, then picked him up, threw him under the stage and just smashed Chen Yang!


    "Ah!"


    Chen Yang, who had turned pale with fear for a long time, hurriedly reached out to pick it up. As a result, he was too powerful. With a bang, he fell to the ground when he was directly hit!


    Wu Xiao seemed to have lost his soul, and his eyes were a little lost. Obviously, this time, the blow was too big for him!


    He regards Lin Chen as a mole ant. However, now he does find that the person who is really vulnerable is not Lin Chen, but himself!


    When the crowd still didn''t respond, Lin Chen smiled at Jiang Lao and said, "Jiang Lao, I still want to continue the challenge!"

 Chapter 705

    "Continue the challenge?" Old Jiang was stunned and then said, "do you want to challenge the Dragon list?"


    While talking, he looked at Hong Tianxing beside him.


    Hong Tianxing''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. He looks at Lin Chen. Lin Chen easily defeats Wu Xiao. He really wants to compare with Lin Chen!


    The rest of the dragon group also slowly recovered from the huge shock Lin Chen had just brought. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they subconsciously looked at Hong Tianxing!


    Lin Chen easily defeated Wu Xiao. At this time, it seems that he is really qualified to challenge Hong Tianxing!


    "Is it difficult for this boy to become the first in the Dragon list?"


    This idea came to mind, and then they looked at the arrogant Lin Chen. When they saw his young face like a college student, they had an unreal feeling in their hearts!


    The Dragon ranks first. There has never been anyone under the age of 25, but Lin Chen looks like he is in his early twenties!


    Those admirers of Wu Xiao were embarrassed when they thought of their arrogant posture, but they looked at Lin Chen again with crazy eyes.


    They directly transferred their worship of Wu Xiao to Lin Chen!


    Moreover, Lin Chen is younger, even younger than some of them, which makes them highly praised!


    "No, I don''t want to challenge the Dragon list." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Jianglong was stunned, and the rest of the people were puzzled.


    "Who do you want to challenge?" Jiang Lao wondered. Then he thought of something. His face showed a surprised expression. He pointed to himself and said, "do you want to challenge me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen smiled.


    On the way over with Qin Changxi, he had asked about the fight between Wu Xiao and Hong Tianxing, the first in the Dragon list.


    Although hongtianxing has been in the late period of congenital disease for nearly ten years and is much better than Wuxiao, according to qinchangxi, it took nearly 20 moves to defeat Wuxiao.


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no need to compare with him.


    He is now eager to find someone to fight a big fight to determine where his strength has reached, and the Dragon King is undoubtedly a good opponent.


    As far as he knows, although the Dragon King is also in the late congenital period, he can fight against the congenital peak and retreat all over!


    Lin Chen''s words made everyone in an uproar, and then became very excited!


    When Hong Tianxing heard that Lin Chen wanted to challenge not himself, but the Dragon King, he was disappointed. Then he looked at Lin Chen with some expectation!


    Qin Changxi opened her mouth slightly and stared at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Wu Xiao with a dead gray face heard that it was Jiang Lao who Lin Chen was going to challenge. He also looked at Lin Chen suddenly.


    Jiang Lao''s face also became very solemn.


    Lin Chen was puzzled by these changes. As for Jiang, although he was always the Dragon King and had a superior status, he just challenged him. What are they so excited about.


    Make it seem as if you are going to do something earth shattering. Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    "Lin Chen, are you sure you want to challenge me? Do you know what it means to win me?" Old Jiang looks at Lin Chen with a straight face.


    "What does it mean? Winning is winning, losing is losing. What else can it mean?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    Seeing that Lin Chen really didn''t know anything, old Jiang showed such an expression, while the rest of the people were speechless.


    "Do you know what is the highest honor of our dragon group?" Old Jiang looked at Lin Chen.


    "Top of the Dragon list?" Lin Chen thought for a while.


    Old Jiang shook his head: "no!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is that the way to be the Dragon King? Hey hey, Jiang Lao, I won''t win you. I will be the New Dragon King. I don''t want to rob you of your job!"


    "What are you talking about?" said Jiang, unable to laugh or cry


    With that, he explained: "the highest honor of the dragon group is a code name, dragon tooth!"


    "Dragon tooth?" Lin Chen was curious.


    "Yes! Dragon tooth!" Old Jiang nodded.


    When they heard the words "dragon Fang", all the people in the dragon group expressed their yearning, including Hong Tianxing, who was the first in the Dragon list, and their eyes were full of hot!


    Lin Chen took everyone''s expression into his eyes, and realized that the Dragon tooth should be a little difficult. He raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Mr. Jiang, do you mean that if I win you, it will become a dragon tooth?"


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon King nodded heavily: "in fact, the strongest one in the dragon group is not the Dragon King. The Dragon King is only the visible manager of the dragon group. The Dragon tooth is the strongest presence of the dragon group. It is even more symbolic than me, the Dragon King. It is the uncrowned king of the dragon group!


    He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there has been no new dragon tooth since the death of dragon tooth when he took office! The influence of today''s Dragon Group in the world is much worse than that of many years ago. Even some ancient martial families are not afraid of taking dragon group seriously!"


    But Lin Chen''s eyes brightened: "old Jiang, isn''t the power of this dragon tooth very great?"


    Old Jiang turned a blind eye. Everyone else was longing for the glory represented by dragon tooth. This guy was realistic. He asked dragon tooth if he had great power!


    However, he answered: "the power of dragon Fang is no different from that of me, the Dragon King. I can use all kinds of resources of the dragon group at any time! Moreover, I don''t need to deal with all kinds of matters of the dragon group. However, dragon Ya is not without obligations! China Dragon ya, for the country and the people, shoulders the common people. In times of national crisis, we must stand up, even if we sacrifice our lives!"


    "OK! Then, I''ll take the Dragon tooth!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Obviously, the Dragon tooth is an idle position with symbolic meaning, which is used to frighten the existence of others. It only needs to be shot at the most critical time, but it has the same power as the Dragon King, which really suits his heart.


    "If I become a dragon tooth, I can get more marriage certificates myself without bothering others!" Lin Chen secretly rejoiced.


    "You boy, do you really think you can beat me?"


    When old Jiang saw Lin Chen''s expression that he would soon become a dragon tooth, he laughed and scolded, "you are still a little tender if you want to win me now!"


    After that, he said with encouragement: "however, with your cultivation speed, in a few years, you may really beat me. By then, you can really become a Chinese dragon tooth!"


    Lin Chen''s progress rate really made him dumbfounded. When he was in Guangyang City, he was still in the middle of the congenital period. Now it hasn''t been long since he became the late congenital period!


    Therefore, he felt that Lin Chen might really win himself in a few years.


    Although he appreciates Lin Chen very much now, he doesn''t think Lin Chen can compare with him now. After all, even Hong Tianxing, who is the first in the Dragon list, can''t do three tricks in his hands!


    Hearing that the Dragon King obviously had high hopes for Lin Chen, everyone was envious.


    For the title of dragon tooth, no one in the dragon group does not yearn for it. It is a pity that basically all people can only stay in the yearning stage for a lifetime!


    Some people even call the Chinese dragon tooth the Chinese god of war!


    It can be seen what glory this title represents!


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said to old Jiang, "old Jiang, let''s have a comparison. I think I should be able to defeat you!"

 Chapter 706

    The Dragon King looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then said with a smile: "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. OK, in that case, I''ll let you know what the difference is between you and me!"


    The Dragon King was surprised at the speed of Lin Chen''s strength increase, but he also felt that the speed of this strength increase might make Lin Chen too conceited.


    That is not a good thing for Lin Chen''s future development!


    Therefore, since Lin Chen insists on comparing with him, he plans to take this opportunity to defeat Lin Chen and give him some setbacks, which can also be regarded as tempering his character!


    The Dragon King was five or six meters away from the challenge arena. However, with a random step of his right foot, his body turned into a shadow. The next moment, he appeared on the challenge arena opposite Lin Chen.


    When they saw that Lin Chen really wanted to fight with the Dragon King, they all looked excited and looked forward to it.


    They don''t think Lin Chen is likely to win, but it''s a rare scene for members of the dragon group to challenge the Dragon King and the supreme title!


    Over the past few years, Hong Tianxing, who ranked first in the Dragon list last year, has presented the only challenge to the Dragon King!


    As a result, Hong Tianxing, who had already stepped into the later decades of his life, was defeated by the three moves of the Dragon King!


    Qin Changxi looks at Lin Chen with a strong shock in her eyes!


    She brought Lin Chen here. She thought Lin Chen would be in trouble with Wu Xiao this time. As a result, Lin Chen easily overcame Wu Xiao. Now he even jumped over Hong Tianxing, the No. 1 in the Dragon list, and went to challenge the Dragon King!


    "I don''t know if he can take the three moves of the Dragon King!" Qin Changxi looked at Lin Chen, and after a while, she whispered softly.


    This sentence is not to despise Lin Chen. You know, even Hong Tianxing, who is the first in the Dragon list, just took the three moves of the dragon king before!


    "You underestimate him." At this time, someone nearby said.


    Qin Changxi looked at the speaker, who was Hong Tianxing, the No. 1 in the Dragon list. She was surprised and said:


    "Brother Hong, do you mean that Lin Chen can only take the three moves of the Dragon King? Isn''t that -"


    All the people were surprised to see Hong Tianxing.


    If Lin Chen can take over more than three moves of the Dragon King, it means that he is stronger than Hong Tianxing, who is the first in the Dragon list!


    Hong Tianxing''s face was a little bitter, but his face was still cool, saying:


    "Yes, he is really better than me! His victory over Wuxiao is like finding out what''s in his pocket, but I have to spend some time dealing with Wuxiao!"


    Everyone''s face changed!


    Indeed, compared with Wu Xiao, Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than Hong Tianxing!


    The reason why they ignore this fact is that they are unwilling to admit that Lin Chen, who is in his early twenties, is much better than Hong Tianxing, who is nearly 40 years old!


    In other words, the first leader of the Dragon list has already changed hands!


    Lin Chen is the real number one in the Dragon list!


    Those Tianji members all smiled bitterly. People regarded them as dragons and phoenixes among people. Even in the ancient martial world, they were famous. But compared with Lin Chen, they all became mediocre!


    "Top of the Dragon list!" Qin Changxi muttered to herself, looking at Lin Chen on the stage, "maybe in a few years, he will really become the glory of the dragon group and get the title of ''Dragon tooth''


    Even a crazy idea came to her mind.


    "Perhaps, after more than ten years, he may challenge the Qin family to become the new No. 1 in China?"


    The idea appeared in her mind, which startled Qin Changxi himself!


    On the challenge arena.


    The Dragon King looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile, "let me give you three moves first!"


    He is going to let the boy know what outsiders are and heaven and earth, so that he can not be arrogant!


    Lin Chen smiled. He knew what the Dragon King meant.


    However, in the hundred years of inheritance, he has seen all kinds of truly amazing people, especially the unique cold east stream.


    Compared with them, Lin Chen felt that he was too weak. How could he be conceited because he had stepped into the late congenital period!


    He said with a laugh: "old Jiang, are you sure you want me to do three moves? If I do three moves, you may not have to play!"


    The Dragon King laughed dumbly and said, "do you think your three moves can defeat me? Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s move!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded, his muscles tensed.


    "Now is the first move! Look at your legs!"


    The words fell down, and he disappeared in situ, as if in a blink, and appeared on the right side of old Jiang. One foot flew into the air like a crazy knife, sweeping away at old Jiang!


    Tear!


    The air makes the sound of torn cloth!


    The Dragon King''s face changed slightly, and then he shouted, "come on!"


    He stretched out his hands and made a blocking posture. He wanted to block Lin Chen''s move directly and let Lin Chen know the difference between them thoroughly!


    The audience held their breath and looked at the scene on the stage. They all believed that the Dragon King could easily block Lin Chen''s attack!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s leg whipped the Dragon King''s arm, making a sound like a hammer hitting a stone!


    The flat smile on the Dragon King''s face froze in a moment, and then the whole man staggered back.


    Deng! Deng! Deng! Deng¡ª¡ª


    With every step he took back, a crack appeared in the challenge arena under his feet!


    Hiss!


    "What''s the matter? He forced the Dragon King back with one move!" Everyone in the audience looked at this scene with some silly eyes and took a breath!


    "He''s better than I thought!" Hong Tianxing looked surprised.


    The Dragon King retreated for sevenoreight meters. Then he stopped. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he put down his legs in mid air, smiled at the Dragon King and said, "old Jiang, are you sure you want me to do three more moves? I think we''d better fight directly?"


    He wanted to have a good fight with the Dragon King, but he was not interested in taking advantage of it.


    The Dragon King was embarrassed, and finally nodded: "you are a monster. I don''t know how to cultivate! OK! Let''s fight!"


    Although Lin Chen''s move just now seems ordinary, the master''s challenge is to see the strength and speed. The Dragon King also realized that it might not be so easy to win the boy.


    "In fact, I just used six points to save face for old Jiang." Lin Chen said.


    "You are a brag boy. You can fight if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Old blush and his face became even more embarrassed.


    Everyone in the audience is speechless to Lin Chen. Even if you really only use six points, you don''t have to say it. It''s called bullshit saving face!


    At the next moment, old Jiang looked solemn and his heart was boiling. He had already regarded Lin Chen as his real opponent. Then, he stepped out with his right foot.


    In an instant, he reached Lin Chen''s side, pushed his palm to Lin Chen''s chest, and brought a strong wind, which made Lin Chen''s clothes hunting sound!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    "Good!" Lin Chen replied in a deep voice, clenched his fist with his right hand, and directly hit old Jiang. The air burst!


    Bang!


    The fists and palms meet each other like two boulders colliding. After the dull noise, an invisible turbulent air flow swings around them like in all directions!


    Boom!


    The challenge arena made of special materials under their feet was sunken and cracked, spreading around!

 Chapter 707

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of muffled sounds came from the challenge arena, like thunder, which made people''s eardrums swell!


    Both Lin Chen and the Dragon King almost turned into a remnant, collided again and again, and then separated again.


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded!


    Even Hong Tianxing, who was originally No. 1 in the Dragon list, was stunned. At this time, even he could not see the situation on the stage, let alone others!


    He saw that Lin Chen was very strong, even stronger than him, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could even fight with the Dragon King without losing the battle!


    "He... Is he still Lin Chen?" Qin Changxi''s face was unbelievable. She simply suspected that Lin Chen was not on the stage, but some old monster who looked like Lin Chen!


    "Impossible! How could it be!" Wu Xiao sent out a husky low roar like a beast, and his voice was trembling.


    Originally, he thought that one day he would lose his former shame, but now he suddenly found that he might not be able to wash away today''s shame all his life!


    "Gollum!"


    Chen Yang''s face turned pale and he swallowed his spittle. He regretted that he really shouldn''t go to this monster!


    The challenge arena, which is made of special metal and known as Shenglong arena, has become pockmarked and scarred. It seems to have been bombed by missiles.


    Finally, after about 10 minutes, a figure flew out of the challenge arena upside down and landed on the ground!


    When they saw the man, they all froze and suddenly looked at the winner on the stage.


    He looked a little thin, but he was as tall and straight as a pine. It was Lin Chen!


    And the one who fell outside the challenge arena was the Dragon King!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s expression is still plain, but it gives people a feeling of arrogance, like an emperor who is high above the world and can''t be provoked!


    Many people of the dragon group present will always remember it in their lives. At this moment, this extraordinary legend is emerging!


    "I lost!"


    The dragon king stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Instead of being unwilling, he smiled. Looking at Lin Chen, he laughed and said: "good! Ha ha! I lost! From today on, our dragon group has new dragon teeth!"


    "New dragon teeth!" Everyone looked awe inspiring, looking at Lin Chen with awe, fanaticism and worship in their eyes.


    "Lin Chen, come here with me. I have something to say to you!" Seeing that the scene became noisy, the Dragon King said something to Lin Chen, and then turned and left.


    A few minutes later, the Dragon King took Lin Chen to his office.


    "Do it." The Dragon King pointed to the next chair.


    Lin Chen was not polite either. He just sat down and said with a smile, "Hey, old Jiang, don''t be too sad. You are still very strong, just a little worse than me."


    "You son!"


    The Dragon King laughed and scolded, and then said seriously, "Lin Chen, perhaps for you, the title of ''Dragon tooth'' just gives you a lot of power, but I hope that since you are a member of the dragon group and have won this title, you can also contribute to the dragon group and the country when they need you!"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, Dragon King. I will!"


    At first, he refused to join the dragon group, just because he didn''t want to be controlled. But if the country really needs his help, he won''t delay it.


    "That''s good!" The Dragon King smiled.


    Lin Chen is still so young. He will be stronger in the future. As long as he cares about China, it will be a blessing for China!


    Then he said: "there is another point, that is, although you have become a dragon tooth, you must not be self righteous and feel that you are invincible in the world!"


    Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "do you know how the last dragon tooth before you died?"


    "How did you die?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "The last dragon tooth, called Dongfang Zun, was born at the peak. It was once the fifth existence in the list of gods. It was also given four characters by the No. 1 chief executive, ''unparalleled in the country''!"


    "When he was there, various foreign forces were terrified of our dragon group. That was the most glorious time for our Chinese dragon group!" The Dragon King had a sense of sadness in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was remembering.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen became more and more curious. "Since he is so powerful, how did he die?"


    He suddenly thought of something, his face changed, and said, "you say, he was the fifth in the list of gods?"


    Zhenghongtao told him that he was the first person in China in the Qin family!


    "It seems that you have guessed something!"


    The dragon king saw Lin Chen''s face change in his eyes, nodded slightly, sighed and said, "the death of Dongfang Zun is a stepping stone for the Qin family!"


    "What do you mean, Dongfang Zun was killed by him?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. Anyway, Dongfang Zun was a Chinese dragon tooth, but the people of the country were arrogant. No matter how powerful they were, they would not dare to kill him!


    The Dragon King said, "Dongfang Zun lost the competition with that man. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured. As a result, he was possessed by a demon. He died not long after he came here! Although he was a national, it was also a competition in the ancient martial world. He was aboveboard and the state could not interfere indiscriminately!"


    Lin Chen understood. After all, Dongfang Zun was killed by the Qin family, and then he became the fifth God in the list instead of him!


    "In short, I tell you this to let you know that although you have become a dragon tooth, you must not underestimate others, especially the people of the four ancient martial families, and even the legendary hidden door!" The Dragon King continued.


    "What is hidden door?" Lin Chen wondered.


    The Dragon King looked at Lin Chen for a moment and determined that the incomprehension on his face was not fake. Then he said, "I thought you might be from the hidden gate. It seems that you are not!"


    Then he explained: "according to the records, there are some ancient hidden sects in China. In these ancient sects, legends even have a congenital existence! These ancient sects are called hidden sects by us!"


    "However, whether this hidden gate exists or not is a question! The state has searched it thoroughly to find it and let them serve the state. After years of searching, there was no trace at all!"


    When Lin Chen heard that the country was searching, he found nothing. His face was surprised. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of two words: array!


    If some people in the hidden gate know how to lay a psychedelic cover array, it will be difficult for the state to find out any trace no matter how to check it!


    However, the array needs to communicate the aura of heaven and earth, which is an extraordinary means, not inborn!


    If the hidden gate really exists, then, there is no doubt that there must be or have been an extraordinary realm!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was pleasantly surprised, because it would be much more interesting. He wasn''t afraid that he would be lonely when he broke through the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue".


    There is no doubt that you need a suitable opponent to keep moving forward along the way of martial arts.


    At first, he thought that the world was much worse than the world with countless arrogance in his dream. Now, it seems that there are some secrets hidden in the world!

 Chapter 708

    The Dragon King didn''t notice Lin Chen''s expression, and continued: "it''s still unknown whether the hidden gate exists, so there''s no need to take care of it now. What I want to say is actually about you and the yuan family!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "If I guessed right, the elder of the yuan family, Jiang Binyu, should have matched you when he went to Yuehai city?" Dragon King Road.


    Zhenghongtao called him that day and said that Lin Chen was going to find Jiang Binyu. At that time, the Dragon King immediately called Lin Chen to stop messing around.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Chen had listened to his advice.


    However, today, after seeing Lin Chen''s real strength and the Jiang family''s suddenly cold attitude before contacting him, he had some conjectures.


    "Yes, I cleaned him up!" Lin Chen nodded directly.


    "So it is!"


    The Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "now, the contradiction between you and the yuan family has intensified again. But don''t worry. As long as you tell the yuan family about your becoming the Dragon tooth of the dragon group, the yuan family will also be afraid to mess around! I will use the strength of the dragon group to help you deal with this!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Jiang, I will settle this matter myself!"


    "You''ll settle it yourself?" The Dragon King was stunned, then frowned and said, "do you know that jianghongyi, the leader of the yuan family, is a strong man with a congenital peak, which can not be compared at the later stage of the birth!"


    He had thought that Lin Chen would be frightened when he said this. After all, there was a huge gap between the congenital peak and the congenital late stage.


    He once fought against the inborn peak and retreated, but in other words, he escaped. Although he could save his life, he could not win!


    However, when Lin Chen heard the speech, he just shrugged his shoulders and said, "really, I''ll settle it myself!"


    Lin Chen wondered whether jianghongyi, the inborn peak, could take over the punch he had learned from Leng Dongliu?


    He wants to try!


    The Dragon King took a deep look at Lin Chen, and finally nodded his head and said, "OK, you can settle it yourself! Jiang Hongyi ranks 14th in the list of gods. If you can really defeat him, you will become an eye-catching presence in the underground world, and our dragon group will go to a higher level because of your dragon teeth!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "no problem. After a while, I''ll beat up the Qin family. It can be regarded as revenge for taking office. By the way, I''ll get the 5th place in the list of gods!"


    The Dragon King laughed and scolded, "how dare you think!"


    He talked with the Dragon King for a while and learned more about the dragon group. Lin Chen felt that he had more responsibilities.


    "I''ll arrange your dragon tooth certificate later. I need to tell several leaders of the center about this. I''ll have someone send the certificate to you tomorrow!" The Dragon King said something, and then he contacted Qin Changxi and asked her to send Lin Chen back.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Linchen asked Qin Changxi to send him back to Han''s house.


    On the way, Qin Changxi glanced at Lin Chen from time to time with complicated eyes.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a smile, "I know I''m handsome. If you want to see it, just look at it openly. Don''t be so sneaky. Anyway, you''re my warm bed maid, and you''re not an outsider!"


    When he talked about it later, the tone of his voice was so thief that Qin Changxi couldn''t help blushing. At the same time, he wondered whether it was true or not. Previously, in the challenge arena, that arrogant, cold young man was like a god!


    "Who is your bed warming servant girl? Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Changxi glared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pretended to be cheated and said angrily, "you didn''t say it yourself. If I win Wuxiao, will you be my bed warming maid? Why, won''t you deny it? Do you think I''m a good bully?"


    Qin Changxi thought Lin Chen was really angry, and she could not help turning pale. Now Lin Chen is a dragon. She can''t afford to be provoked by the family behind her, and she can''t cheat!


    She did say before that Lin Chen won Wuxiao, so she became a bed warming maid for the other party!


    Moreover, although the bed warming servant girl doesn''t sound good, the family behind Lin Chen will definitely be willing to let her be the bed warming servant girl because Lin Chen is the dragon group and the Dragon tooth!


    Even can''t wait to send her to Lin Chen''s bed!


    She was willing to make sacrifices for her family, and Lin Chen could undoubtedly bring greater benefits to her family than Wu Xiao. Finally, she blushed and said, "OK! When you are a bed warming servant girl, you should be a bed warming servant girl!"


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Chen, she doesn''t hate it. At least, compared with Wu Xiao''s appearance, Wu Xiao is too arrogant. She just takes her as an expensive vase she wants to collect!


    It''s better to follow him than Wuxiao. Qin Changxi comforted herself.


    Lin Chen''s feigned anger froze, but he was a little stupid. NIMA, I''m talking nonsense. Is this really going to be my bed warming maid?


    He looked at Qin Changxi''s flushed face. The woman''s eyes were full of shame. He wondered if she would fight with him if she told her she was teasing her at this time?


    Er, forget it. Anyway, let''s recognize this warm bed maid first. Even if she doesn''t do anything else, she can keep her eyes.


    While Lin Chen was thinking about this, a pair of eyes swept around Qin Changxi, protruding forward and warping backward. His long legs were straight and round, and the small face of melon seeds was cold, beautiful and exquisite. He was really a beauty.


    No wonder Wuxiao wants to take her as his own!


    Qin Changxi''s cheeks were hot when Lin Chen saw her. She hurriedly said, "then I will tell my family about me and you?"


    "Er... Say you want to be my bed warming maid?" Lin Chen was stunned, "so the people in your family won''t come to me for help?"


    Although he is not afraid, the problem is that he is somewhat unreasonable!


    Qin Changxi shook her head, gave Lin Chen a white look and said, "of course not! It seems that you don''t know what the status of dragon group and dragon tooth means!"


    "Then tell your family." Lin Chen thought for a while, as if he would not suffer any loss in this matter, so he answered.


    As for the status of Huaxia Longya, to tell the truth, he never thought that the status brought by a title was meaningful. In his opinion, his fist was the source of his status!


    When the car arrived outside the military region where Han Shuang''s home was located, Lin Chen directly asked Qin Changxi to stop.


    After getting off the bus, he first asked Qin Changxi to leave, and then he took out his mobile phone to ask Han Shuang to pick him up.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to enter such a place unless he broke into it.


    Lin Chen was about to call Han Shuang when suddenly a military jeep stopped beside him.


    The window fell, revealing Han Shuang''s pretty face. He was looking at him coldly and asked, "who was the woman who sent you back just now?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was surprised to see Han Shuang. Unexpectedly, he was about to make a phone call when the woman appeared.


    Then I saw her questioning herself, but I was a little confused. What was the situation with this woman? How could she make it seem that she was sorry for her. In other words, it seemed that she was just her fake boyfriend?


    He said honestly, "that''s my bed warming servant girl!"


    Han Shuang also realized that she seemed a little excited just now.


    She was just about to go out, but she passed Qin Changxi''s car. Seeing Qin Changxi and Lin Chen in the car, she was a little angry and turned back immediately.


    At this time, when I calmed down, I also felt that I seemed to control too much.


    However, when she heard Lin Chen''s answer, she just rolled her eyes. She looked like you thought I was a fool. She hummed: "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Why are you talking so nonsense? I''m too lazy to ask! Get in the car!"


    Lin Chen saw that he was telling the truth. The other party was not good at all. He simply didn''t explain. He opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, saying, "where are you going?"


    "Go and see my snowflakes!" Han Shuang answered, then looked curiously at Lin Chen and said, "can you ride a horse?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I can not only ride a horse, but also train a horse!"


    "Can you tame horses?" Han Shuang was stunned.


    Many people haven''t even seen a real horse these days, and few people can ride a horse. Lin Chen said that he can not only ride a horse, but also train a horse!

 Chapter 709

    Han Shuang didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, but she didn''t say much. She introduced him:


    "There are several horse farms in the imperial capital. Now many people also like equestrian. My father is a master of equestrian. I learned to ride with him from childhood. I have a white horse named Xuehua. I have kept it in the horse farm. I haven''t seen it for a while since I left the imperial capital. Just now I''m going there. You can go and have a look with me!"


    Speaking of this, she paused, blushed on her face, and said, "if you like snowflakes, I can let you ride!"


    If Han Shuang''s imperial friends heard her words, they would be surprised to drop their chin on the ground.


    Because Xuehua has always been regarded as a relative by Han Shuang, like her sister. Even her female friends can''t ride on Xuehua, let alone a man!


    "OK, go and have a look." Lin Chen didn''t think much, so he agreed directly.


    Speaking of it, he can ride and tame horses, but that''s all in a dream. In this reality, he hasn''t even seen a horse!


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart, it seems that now the real rich people don''t even play with luxury cars and watches, and they have directly changed to riding horses. This rich man really knows how to play.


    Han Shuang drove and soon joined the traffic flow, heading for the destination Wanzhong horse farm.


    Wanzhong horse farm is very famous in DIDU. It not only keeps many noble BMW, but also provides services to help guests keep horses. Although the price is high, those who can come to this horse farm are not so poor.


    The jeep was parked in the wide parking lot. Lin Chen looked around and felt like surrounded by countless famous cars.


    The parking lot of this horse farm is like a top-level auto show. There are a variety of luxury cars. No doubt, their owners are either rich or expensive.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s too strange. After all, most people may not be able to afford a purebred horse with noble pedigree with their lifetime income.


    How can a person who can ride horses in such a place be an ordinary person!


    Linchen and Hanshuang have just entered the gate of the horse farm. There are already people waiting for them.


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses, seeing Han Shuang, immediately greeted him with some trepidation in his eyes and said, "Miss Han, I''m sorry, but I have to tell you some bad news!"


    Han Shuang''s face changed: "what bad news? Is something wrong with snowflake?"


    Han Shuang is a senior VIP member of Wanzhong racecourse. The annual membership fee is a huge sum of money, and this middle-aged man is the person specially arranged by the racecourse to take care of her snow!


    Hearing this, she could not help but feel a sudden surprise.


    "Miss Han, it''s like this. Your snowflake was injured two days ago. The wound was infected. I''m afraid -"


    When the middle-aged man said this, he was already sweating.


    Snowflake is a rare white British thoroughbred horse. When it was born, it was worth fiveorsix million. It was a birthday gift from Han Laozi to Han Shuang. Now, its value has more than doubled!


    "What are you afraid of? Speak quickly and don''t falter!"


    Han Shuang''s face has turned pale. For her, snowflake is like a family member. They have strong feelings for each other. She absolutely doesn''t want to see snowflake have an accident!


    The middle-aged man said, "I''m afraid I won''t live for a week!"


    Originally, they planned to cure Xuexue without notifying Han Shuang. After all, it was their horse farm''s dereliction of duty, and the middle-aged people also had to bear a lot of responsibility.


    But now, doctor Ma has said that snow can''t be saved, and Han Shuang is just coming. They can only show off!


    Han Shuang only felt a roar in her head and could not accept the news.


    "Snow!"


    With a cry of surprise, she hurried to the direction where the snow stables were!


    Lin Chen and the middle-aged man follow Han Shuang. The middle-aged man looks at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    This was the first time he had seen that Miss Han, who never took men seriously, would bring men here!


    However, he just looked at Lin Chen in doubt, and then he didn''t pay attention.


    Snowflake is in love. As the main person in charge, he has to take great responsibility. When he thinks of this, he is very nervous!


    Behind the horse farm, there are many clean and luxurious houses. This is the stables for members of the horse farm, covering an estimated area of hundreds of square meters!


    These horses live in a better place than most people in the imperial capital!


    One of the rooms was full of people. Several veterinarians were checking a white horse on the ground with various tools. From time to time, the white horse gave a faint and painful neighing.


    The white horse looks like a divine steed, with smooth muscle lines and white hair like snow silk, which looks noble and elegant.


    However, he was lying on the ground, his eyes were dim, his head was bowed, and he looked like the lamp was about to run out of oil!


    "Snow!"


    Han Shuang saw white horse''s weak appearance and immediately cried out in pain.


    When Xuexue saw Han Shuang appear, her dark eyes were distracted. She struggled to get up. However, her legs were weak and she could not succeed with her efforts.


    Half way up, bang, then fall to the ground again!


    "Snow!"


    Han Shuang''s eyes were moist and her voice was sad.


    She has never been a woman who likes to cry, but snowflake is just like her relatives. Seeing it like this, she realizes that maybe snowflake won''t live long!


    "What the hell is going on? Why do snowflakes look like this? You must give me an explanation!"


    Han Shuang looks at the middle-aged man who follows in and asks in a deep voice. Her eyes are very angry.


    She entrusted snowflake to the care of the horse farm. She paid a large sum of dues every year, but it turned out that she took care of it like this. She was not angry!


    There is a ferocious wound on the back leg of snowflake. Obviously, that''s why it looks like this!


    The middle-aged man was sweating, but he seemed to worry about something. He opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Instead, a little girl with red and moist eyes said to Han Shuang:


    "Miss Han, the reason why Xuehua was injured was that Yan Dashao allowed his sweat horse to chase Xuehua!"


    She is one of the nurses of snowflake. After taking care of her for a long time, she also has some feelings. At this time, her voice is filled with indignation.


    Han Shuang knows why middle-aged people dare not speak, because behind the horse farm is the Yan family, and Yan Dashao is the eldest son of the Yan Family!


    Yan Dashao''s name is yanshihong, and she is one of her suitors!


    Many people in the Han family also want to set her up with yanshihong.


    Because the Yan family is also one of the seven top aristocratic families in China. It focuses on business and can be called an invincible country!


    However, she didn''t feel much about Yan Shihong. One of the reasons why she went to Yuehai city was that Yan Shihong was always hanging around her, which really upset her.


    Yanshihong once proposed to let his sweat and blood horse breed with snowflake, but she refused. Now it seems that the other party is not dead at all!


    "In any case, yanshihong must give me an account of this matter!"


    Han Shuang bit her teeth, then turned to several veterinarians and said, "is snowflake really hopeless? As long as one of you can cure snowflake, I will give that person an extra twomillion!"


    Although the Han family is a military aristocratic family, there is no shortage of rich businessmen and celebrities among the Han family''s children. It is only twomillion yuan, which is nothing to Han Shuang.


    Several veterinarians heard this, their eyes were blazing, but when they looked at the snowflake, they smiled bitterly and shook their heads. One of them:


    "Miss Han, I''m really sorry! Snowflake''s physical function has been seriously damaged. Her heart and brain have been infected. We can do nothing about it!"


    Han Shuang hears the speech and looks a little desperate. Just then, a man''s voice comes from outside the room.


    "Xiaoshuang, are you here? I''m wrong about this. But don''t worry. I''ll help you cure the snowflake now!"


    With the sound of words, a young man, who was estimated to be in his twenties and eighties, came in with a few people.


    He was tall and straight, dressed in a decent suit, handsome, with a bit of elegance on his face.

 Chapter 710

    "Yan Shao!" The middle-aged man on the side shouted respectfully when he saw the man coming in.


    Han Shuang saw him with anger in her eyes and was about to attack immediately. However, hearing his words, she couldn''t help showing a happy face.


    "What do you mean? Can you cure snowflakes?"


    "Hehe, of course I can''t cure snowflakes, but don''t worry, I brought the people who can cure snowflakes!"


    Yanshihong smiled and leaned slightly. A middle-aged man with a white face came forward.


    He then continued to laugh and said, "this is Dr. Andre. He is one of the top veterinarians in the world. As long as he takes action, he can definitely cure snowflake!"


    Andre, the most famous veterinarian in Europe, is best at equine animals!


    When several veterinarians in the room saw Andre coming, they all got up and stepped aside. Obviously, they are no longer needed here!


    They looked at Andre with some admiration.


    Han Shuang heard Yan Shihong''s introduction, glanced at the middle-aged white man, then nodded and said, "well, as long as the snow can get better, it''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "Hehe, Xiaoshuang, don''t worry!"


    Yan Shihong smiled and said to the white middle-aged guest, "Dr. Andre, please do it!"


    Andre nodded slightly, looking very proud. He went up to snowflake and squatted down. He took out the instrument from his toolbox and began to check it!


    First he checked the wound, then he measured the heartbeat of snowflake. Suddenly, his face changed. He began to measure his temperature and check the pupils of snowflake.


    Then he suddenly stood up, took a step back, and said in a panic:


    "Damn it! It''s infected with Hendra virus, and it can''t be cured at all! Moreover, the virus is horribly contagious, and even people will be infected. Burn it on the spot and disinfect it quickly, otherwise everyone will be in danger!"


    "What? Hendra virus?"


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the speech!


    After Andre finished, he quickly ran out of the stable. Yanshihong and the nurses reacted and immediately evacuated!


    Hendra virus is a zoonotic infectious virus. It is extremely fatal to both animals and humans. There is no medicine at all!


    In the blink of an eye, only Lin Chen and Han Shuang were left in the stable!


    Han Shuang is pale. She also knows about Hendra virus. If Xuehua is really infected with Hendra virus, there is no possibility of cure!


    Her face was ugly and she didn''t want to believe this. She looked at Andre and said, "Dr. Andre, are you sure that snowflake is really infected with Hendra virus?"


    Andre was already standing outside at this time. Seeing Han Shuang doubting his diagnosis, he couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, but he said:


    "Although I am not 100% sure, according to the horse''s wound, heartbeat, body temperature and pupil, it is almost certain that it is infected with Hendra virus!


    I believe my judgment will not go wrong! Therefore, it is better to deal with it on the spot quickly, otherwise, everyone will suffer! "


    Yan Shihong, who was beside him, nodded quickly:


    "Xiao Shuang, although Dr. Andre can''t be 100% sure, it''s almost impossible to leave. Besides, snowflakes can''t be saved. We''d better deal with them quickly. Otherwise, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for our horse farm and irresponsible for other people''s lives!"


    The staff of the horse farm beside Yan Shihong were all pale with fear and began to persuade Han Shuang one after another.


    "Miss Han, Dr. Andre''s diagnosis will not go wrong. For the sake of everyone, let''s burn the snow!"


    "This horse can''t be cured. You can''t let everyone take risks with you. You should also think about the safety of others and the rest of the horses in the horse farm!"


    "This horse is now a pathogen. We must not let it continue to exist! We are not afraid of tenthousand, just in case!"


    "Yes, burn it quickly!"


    When Han Shuang saw everyone, he wanted to burn the snow to ashes immediately. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at the snow and was very reluctant to part with it.


    The snowflake makes a low and sad sound, which seems to understand the situation at this time. Looking at Han Shuang with dim eyes, it seems that she is also reluctant to give up her master.


    Its eyes were even moist, as if it were sad for parting.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was surprised. No wonder Han Shuang had such deep feelings for this horse. The horse is really spiritual!


    Yanshihong turned to several people nearby: "go and get the corresponding incineration tools, dispose of the horse in the stable, and then thoroughly disinfect the horse farm!"


    The men nodded and left.


    Then, yanshihong looks into the stable and stands beside Han Shuang. At this time, he is staring at Lin Chen, who is looking at snow.


    He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "take the frost out quickly and don''t be dazed there!"


    He directly regarded Lin Chen as a staff member of the horse farm, and he also muttered that the staff member was very brave. In this case, he was not afraid to stay inside!


    However, his words fell, but when he saw Lin Chen, he ignored him at all. He couldn''t help getting a little angry and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Do you still want to do it? I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go later? I want you to bring Xiao Shuang out right away!"


    The horse farm belongs to their strict family. He is undoubtedly the master here. In his opinion, Lin Chen is his servant. Naturally, he should listen to him.


    However, Lin Chen still ignored him, which made yanshihong''s face completely gloomy. He could hardly wait to beat Lin Chen up!


    If he hadn''t been afraid of being infected by snowflakes, he would have run in and pulled Han Shuang out by himself. By the way, he would have slapped Lin Chen twice!


    The middle-aged man who brought Lin Chen and Han Shuang in was just sent by yanshihong to get the equipment. At this time, all the people present regarded Lin Chen as a racecourse employee.


    Seeing that he did not pay attention to Yan Shihong''s words, many of them cast sympathetic eyes on him, and some directly yelled at him.


    "What are you waiting for? Pull Miss Han out!"


    "Yes! Aren''t you afraid of death? If you want to die, don''t drag everyone down!"


    "I asked if you were deaf. Didn''t you hear Yan Shaogang talking to you?"


    These people were so noisy that Lin Chen was upset. He looked at them and shouted coldly, "shut up!"


    Lin Chen''s voice seemed like a thunder, which exploded in their ears, startling everyone.


    Even though yanshihong usually looks elegant, he was scolded by his servant at this time, especially in front of the woman he liked. His face was angry and his eyes almost burst out with fire!


    The crowd also reacted in an instant. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to teach himself and others in turn, and would immediately scold. However, at this time, the man said to Han Shuang:


    "Don''t worry, snowflake is not infected with Hendra virus. It will be fine!"

 Chapter 711

    It''s gonna be okay?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Han Shuang looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise, "Lin Chen, are you serious?"


    "Of course, what did I lie to you for?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Seeing that Han Shuang actually called Lin Chen by his name, they obviously knew each other. Everyone reacted. This person is not an employee of the horse farm, but a friend of Han Shuang. No wonder they ignored yanshihong just now!


    Yanshihong saw that Han Shuang and Lin Chen looked very close, but their faces were a little ugly.


    He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said to Han Shuang, "Xiao Shuang, who is this guy?"


    Han Shuang then calmed down and looked at yanshihong in a cold tone. "Don''t be this guy or that guy. She''s my boyfriend, Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen is now her fake boyfriend. In addition to dealing with her family, she also deals with these suitors. Naturally, there is no need to hide it at this time.


    With that, Han Shuang asked Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you said that snowflake is not infected with Hendra virus. What''s the matter? Can you cure it?"


    "Boyfriend?" Yanshihong''s face froze when he heard Han Shuang''s words. Then he became extremely cold and stared at Lin Chen with a twinkling cold light in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what to do. Even the woman I like dares to make up my mind!" He cursed in his heart.


    None of the seven top aristocratic families in China and the four families in the ancient martial arts world is surnamed Lin. therefore, even if Lin Chen''s family is well-off and is a rich second generation, he is just a nobody!


    When Han Shuang asked Lin Chen, Yan Shihong said with a cold smile:


    "Xiao Shuang, where did you find your boyfriend? It''s nonsense! Dr. Andre has already said that snowflake is infected with Hendra virus. He dares to say no. is it difficult? Is he even worse than Dr. Andre?"


    Beside him, there were also several veterinarians who agreed to speak. Looking at Lin Chen, his face was full of disdain.


    "Yes, who does he think he is? Even Dr. Andre''s diagnosis can be questioned!"


    "That''s right! Why did he say it was all right? Did he think he had the ability to cure it?"


    "At his age, he doesn''t know whether he graduated from college or not. He dares to come to our horse farm to cheat. Are we all fools here?"


    Some of these people really think that Lin Chen is talking nonsense, and others want to please Yan Shihong, the boss!


    Dr. Andre looked a little dark. Unexpectedly, his judgment was questioned by a Chinese young man. He is an international authority in the veterinary industry. This is an insult to him!


    He looked at Lin Chen coldly. "Young man, do you know that you should be responsible for talking nonsense? If someone or other horses are infected because of your words, you need to bear the legal responsibility! Tell me, where did you learn veterinary knowledge? Let alone you, even if your teacher came, you don''t dare to question my words!"


    He didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. Let alone Lin Chen is just a young man. Even if the so-called veterinary experts in China came, he wouldn''t pay attention!


    Among the top veterinarians in the world, there are no Chinese at all!


    For the Chinese veterinarian, he was too lazy to look at it in the eye!


    Hearing Andre''s words, yanshihong and the rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with sarcasm in their eyes. In their eyes, Lin Chen was simply insulting himself!


    "Idiot, what a disgrace! Do you still want to be Han Shuang''s man? Wishful thinking!" Yanshihong''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Hearing Andre''s cold voice questioning Lin Chen, and the rest of the people, it was obvious that they did not take Lin Chen seriously. Han Shuang looked a little ugly.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "I''m not a veterinarian, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Everyone present was stunned.


    Yanshihong sneered, "it''s really the first time I''ve heard that traditional Chinese medicine can cure horses!"


    The people beside him also burst out laughing. Looking at Lin Chen, they looked like fools.


    "Hahaha! I said, this guy probably can''t go to the hospital to work, so he came here to deceive people?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine treats horses? I think you should treat yourself first and treat your brain!"


    Andre is even more laughing, with a thick disdain on his face:


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine is just the garbage of the old Chinese society, which has been eliminated by the times. Do you still want to use it to treat this horse? Is it not better than western medicine in treating people''s diseases, so now you can only use it to treat livestock? But I can tell you directly that traditional Chinese medicine is not effective in treating people, nor is it useful in treating livestock. It is just a trick of deceiving people!"


    Andre''s words were so arrogant that he didn''t leave any room at all. Lin Chen frowned at this and said, "do you know Chinese medicine well? If you don''t, don''t make a hasty conclusion!"


    "Understand? I have nothing to do to understand what a pile of garbage is doing? Ridiculous!"


    Andre snorted coldly, then pointed to the snowflake, "it seems that you think your traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful, so you have the ability to cure this horse! As long as you can cure it, I will kneel down and kowtow to apologize for you, and go to study traditional Chinese medicine instead! If you can''t cure it!"


    Speaking of this, he said with a sneer: "then you also kneel down and kowtow to me, and say that traditional Chinese medicine is just a pile of garbage. Admit that you are playing tricks here!"


    At this time, Yan Shihong, who was nearby, said with a smile, "this gambling game is very interesting. I also want to join!"


    He stared at Lin Chen with a hint of irony on his face and said:


    "Well, if you can cure the snowflake, you can choose any horse in my horse farm. No matter how valuable it is, I will give it to you! But if you can''t cure it, how about you come to my horse farm and work as a fecal cleaner for a year?"


    Dung cleaner!


    When they heard this address, they all looked at Lin Chen with a funny expression on their faces.


    Although it is said that there are even hundreds of millions of BMW in the horse farm, they will not think that Lin Chen can really cure snow!


    Han Shuang''s face turns blue. Lin Chen is kind enough to help. As a result, Andre and yanshihong even put forward these inexplicable gambling games, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    And, in fact, she was not sure whether Lin Chen''s words were true or not!


    Although she has seen Lin Chen''s medical skills, they are the medical skills used in treating people!


    Now the object of treatment is a horse, not a person. Although Han Shuang can''t say the difference, he knows it is completely different!


    She was about to speak, but she heard Lin Chen say: "yes, I''ll bet with you!"


    Han Shuang was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually agreed to come down. Her face was even worse. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have brought Lin Chen here!


    If Lin Chen loses, although he is a congenital strong man, even if he directly repents, others will have no way to take him, but that will definitely be a disgrace!


    Andre''s face shows a successful conspiracy smile. It seems that he has seen that Lin Chen kneels in front of him and says that traditional Chinese medicine is garbage. He no longer dares to question his words.


    Yanshihong made no secret of the happy smile on his face. In his opinion, Lin Chen was undoubtedly motivated by himself, so he agreed on impulse.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Don''t worry. Although we have a lot of dung cleaning workers here every day, we have enough to eat! Ha ha!"


    Yanshihong sneered and said with a light smile, "tell me, what medicine and equipment do you need for your traditional Chinese medicine treatment? I''ll have someone take it for you now! I want to see how you can cure snowflake!"


    "OK, bring me a basin of warm foot washing water!" Lin Chen looks at snow again, then looks at yanshihong.

 Chapter 712

    "Foot wash?" Yanshihong doubted that he had heard wrong.


    The people around him, including Han Shuang, were also stunned.


    "Yes, foot wash." While Lin Chen was talking, he sat on the chair beside him and slowly took off his shoes and socks.


    When they saw this scene, they were even more surprised. What happened to NIMA? Before treatment, they had to get a basin of foot washing water to wash their feet, and then start?


    Yanshihong twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you mean? I asked you to cure the horse, not to wash your feet!"


    "My foot washing is to cure the horse. Just do as I say. Where did you get so much nonsense?" Lin Chen said impatiently, "hurry up and bring me the foot washing water!"


    Washing feet is to cure a horse. When they heard this, they were covered with black lines.


    At this time, even Han Shuang felt that this guy seemed to be unreliable!


    Yanshihong was very angry when Lin Chen taught him a lesson, but he still endured his anger and asked people to bring up the foot washing water. He scolded secretly in his heart. I see how you can install it later!


    Andre looked up and said with disdain, "I told you that your traditional Chinese medicine is a trick of playing tricks. It''s ridiculous to say that washing your feet can cure diseases! Traditional Chinese medicine should have been completely eliminated!"


    Lin Chen looked at Andre with a smile on her face.


    Andre frowns at the sight of Lin Chen. At the same time, he feels a little flustered. He always feels that under Lin Chen''s eyes, all his secrets are exposed to Lin Chen.


    "What are you looking at?" Andre frowned.


    Lin Chen said, "since you look down on Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, why can''t western medicine cure your disease?"


    "Sick? Nonsense! What''s wrong with me!" Andre''s face changed, and then he snapped, but his eyes showed a touch of confusion and surprise.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they were confused. Could it be that this guy can''t pretend anymore, so they want to quarrel with Andre?


    It''s strange to say that Andre is ill!


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "your body is really healthy in other aspects, but you haven''t been a man for more than ten years. Of course, you are ill."


    Andre''s face changed greatly.


    He did have some physical problems. From the age of 28, he had hidden diseases!


    This is his secret. No one knows it except himself!


    Even because of this problem, he is now afraid to find his wife. Although he looks bright and respected, in fact, it is sad.


    Because as a man, he lacks the most critical function of a man!


    "You, how did you know I had a problem?"


    Andre''s face was unbelievable. He looked at Lin Chen and said excitedly, "since you can see it, can you cure me?"


    People were shocked by this sudden scene. Andre''s performance at this time undoubtedly proved that he was really ill!


    They are all suspicious. This guy seems to be really good at medicine!


    At this time, someone just brought a wooden basin with half of the warm water and put it at Lin Chen''s feet.


    Lin Chen waved his hand, but Andre stayed aside first. First he reached out and tried the water temperature in the basin. Then he rubbed his hands carefully. It was like washing hands.


    In the silent eyes of the crowd, he put his feet into the warm water again, and showed a just expression on his face. He smiled and said, "yes, the water temperature is just right!"


    While talking, he rubbed his feet in the basin, as if to wash out all the dirt on it.


    All the people present were covered with black lines. This guy really wanted to wash his feet after a long time. They thought that Lin Chen was joking before!


    Lin Chen is slowly washing his feet. A group of people around him are all watching him wash his feet. This scene is really funny.


    Lin Chen seemed to be in no hurry. He washed slowly. After a few minutes, yanshihong really couldn''t stand it. He said coldly:


    "When are you going to wash it? I think you can''t cure it. Are you deliberately delaying time?"


    Although Lin Chen''s performance just now seems to prove that he really knows medical skills, that doesn''t mean that Yan Shihong thinks he can cure snowflake!


    After all, so many professional veterinarians, even the internationally famous Andre, sentenced snowflake to death!


    Lin Chen is just a traditional Chinese medicine for curing diseases!


    Lin Chen ignored him, but he also stopped to wash his feet, lifted his feet out, then pushed the wooden basin to snowflake''s mouth and said with a smile: "come, snowflake, drink this foot washing water. Just drink it!"


    GA!


    The scene was silent. Everyone stared at Lin Chen, wondering whether he was crazy or his ears had an illusion!


    This guy just said that he washed his feet to cure the horse. Dare you let the horse drink his foot washing water!


    This NIMA is too crazy! In their hearts, they felt like tens of thousands of wild horses galloping past, and their heads were in a mess.


    "Hum! I think you''re crazy? You''re crazy!" Yanshihong sneered directly.


    Andre''s face was frozen, and he was suspicious. Lin Chen saw his hidden disease. It was estimated that the blind cat met a dead mouse. This guy was a Chinese god!


    Han Shuang is also speechless. I haven''t even heard of this treatment, let alone seen it!


    Snowflake seemed to understand Lin Chen''s words, and her eyes showed an expression of disgust. She hissed a few times in a low voice, as if she were protesting. Let alone going to drink Lin Chen''s foot wash, she even tried to move her head away.


    When people saw this scene, they all had a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    You know, snowflake is a noble British thoroughbred horse. From birth to now, it has been carefully taken care of, and its food is much better than that of most rich people. How can it look like Lin Chen''s basin of water for washing hands and feet!


    If she can speak human words, she will probably swear at this time


    "It''s bad to disobey. You must drink my foot washing water before you get well!" Lin Chen shook his head and directly picked up the head of snowflake and pressed it into the basin.


    When all the people present saw Lin Chen''s violent means, they were all shameless. Yanshihong looked at Han Shuang and said:


    "Xiao Shuang, look at all the boyfriends you''re looking for. It''s really unreliable! I think he''s crazy! For such a person, you''d better break up with him as soon as possible. There''s something wrong with his mind, and he''s still violent! Snowflake is dying, and he''s still abusing him. It''s too much!"


    Han Shuang saw that Lin Chen forced the snowflake into the foot washing water. Looking at the snowflake struggling desperately but unable to break away from Lin Chen''s arm, she was also a little distressed.


    However, she still trusts Lin Chen and believes that he will not deliberately torture snowflake!


    However, Lin Chen''s treatment method is too wonderful. She can''t believe it. What effect will it have!


    "What nonsense! What kind of treatment is this? Sure enough, traditional Chinese medicine is too unreliable. It is just rubbish of the times, so it should be eliminated! In your Chinese words, this is the dregs of the old society. Jump to the gods!"


    Andre completely regards Lin Chen''s discovery of his hidden illness as a coincidence, and feels extremely ridiculous about Lin Chen''s behavior at this time, just like a clown trying to impress the public!


    However, the next scene, but let them are stunned, and immediately shut up!


    I saw the snowflake, who was still struggling desperately, suddenly had a meal, and then began to drink the foot washing water. The expression was like drinking jade dew and nectar, and even made a very pleasant sound!


    "What is this?" Everyone is stupid!


    You can have such a good time drinking a foot wash. They doubt whether the horse is crazy. It is estimated that the brain is infected by the virus!

 Chapter 713

    When everyone was dumbfounded and doubted that snow was crazy, a magical scene happened. Snow''s eyes slowly recovered, and then gave a neighing sound, and even stood up slowly!


    "Snow!" Han Shuang blinked and was overjoyed after she determined that she was not hallucinating.


    Snowflake took a step forward directly. When she came to Han Shuang, she gently pushed Han Shuang with her head and made a low hissing sound, which seemed to tell Han Shuang that it had recovered.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people outside were full of the expression of seeing ghosts, and the pot exploded instantly!


    "My God, how can this be possible? Am I hallucinating? The snowflake is really good!"


    "The key is, it''s OK to drink foot washing water! I''ll go. Is this traditional Chinese medicine? Are you kidding? When did traditional Chinese medicine become so magical?"


    "No! Maybe traditional Chinese medicine is magical. It''s just that we don''t know much about it!"


    "I feel that I have become a veterinarian in vain for so many years! I should have studied traditional Chinese medicine in those years. It can not only cure people, but also horses. It''s like eating all! It''s so powerful to cure horses, and how powerful it must be to treat people!"


    "Now it seems obvious that snowflake is not infected with Hendra virus, otherwise it would not have been cured. He is right!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with adoring eyes. At the same time, they thought of what Lin Chen had said before. At this time, they completely believed Lin Chen!


    Andre, the world''s top veterinarian, made a mistake. What the young man said is correct! Otherwise, how could he cure the horse!


    Yanshihong''s face became very ugly!


    If Andre gets an electric shock, his whole body seems to turn into a stone carving. His eyes are staring at the snow, wondering if he is dreaming!


    Finally, he looked at Lin Chen, "isn''t it really infected with Hendra virus?"


    This time, he didn''t have that lofty tone. Instead, he looked like a younger generation consulting an elder.


    "Although I haven''t seen any horses or patients infected with Hendra virus, I still know something about the situation after being infected with Hendra virus!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Although there is no information about the virus in his inheritance, he has also read many western medicine books, including many foreign strange diseases and various viruses.


    He continued: "Hendra virus is a very short-lived and highly infectious virus. As long as it contacts with the wound of the pathogen, it has a very high probability of infection. After infection, basically within fiveorsix hours, erythema symptoms will appear, and the body begins to feel uncomfortable!"


    He glanced at the nurses and veterinarians. "The problem is that these people have stayed with Xuexue for so long. If Xuexue is really infected with Hendra virus, it is impossible that none of them has been infected! If someone has been sensed, obvious symptoms have already appeared after so long!"


    Hearing this, Andre became stiff and looked at the nurses and veterinarians. After a while, he looked dejected: "you''re right. I was scared by my own judgment just now and missed this detail!


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, Andre actually admitted that he had made a mistake, that is to say, he had lost the bet just now!


    However, at this time, Andre''s mind was no longer the gambling with Lin Chen just now. For him, the gambling was dispensable. What he really cared about was something else!


    In full view of the public, he directly knelt down to Lin Chen, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    "I lost. From today on, I will learn traditional Chinese medicine! I am too conceited. Traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing! Young man, no! Miracle doctor! Miracle doctor, can you help me cure my hidden disease? Please!"


    At this time, seeing Lin Chen''s ability, he would not take Lin Chen''s seeing his physical problems as a coincidence.


    Even if snowflake is not infected with Hendra virus, it is also a wound infection. At this time, he guessed that it should be a variant infection!


    Although this infection can not be compared with Hendra virus, it is also very serious and difficult to treat, but Lin Chen can cure it with foot washing water. This method is really amazing!


    In his opinion, if Lin Chen is willing, he will be able to cure his hidden disease!


    "Miracle doctor! Miracle doctor, please help me! As long as you cure me, I am willing to do anything for you!" He pleaded.


    As a man with money and prestige, he just doesn''t have the ability of a man. Only he knows the pain and frustration!


    "Drink the rest of the foot washing water and you''ll be fine! But the key is, how much are you willing to pay for it? My foot washing water is very expensive. If you''re too stingy, just leave!" Lin Chen smiles and plays.


    The people around him were all ashamed at his words.


    Andre drew at the corner of his mouth and then gritted his teeth: "miracle doctor, I''ll give you 10 million yuan. Do you think it''s ok? Although I''m very famous, I''m not a top rich man. This 10 million yuan is equivalent to half of my total wealth!"


    "Chinese currency or US dollar?" Lin Chen said.


    "Dollars!" Andre said.


    "OK, I''ll sell it to you!" Lin Chen nodded with a look that you had earned. Everyone was black at the sight!


    Ten million dollars to buy half a basin of foot washing water. Who believes this kind of thing! You will definitely be called crazy!


    But it happened!


    In fact, the people didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t really rely on any foot washing water to cure his disease. He just put the corresponding pills in the water when he first washed his hands!


    The reason why we have to deliberately wash our feet and make them into foot washing water is to teach this guy who scolds Chinese medicine as garbage!


    From the very beginning, he planned to sell foot washing water to him at a sky high price, so that he would not dare to mock Chinese medicine for half a word in his life!


    Of course, he is not Andre.


    The pill he put in can cure the variant infection of snowflake, also cure Andre''s physical problems, and improve his physical quality. In general, Andre is really good!


    Andre takes out a gilded bank card from his body and hands it to Lin Chen. "Miracle doctor, there are more than 11 million dollars in it. Take it!"


    At this time, he could not care that there were still some odd bits in it. All he had in mind was to revive the masculinity of men!


    Lin Chen took the bank card impolitely. Andre rushed directly to the half basin of foot washing water, picked up the wooden basin, and began to drink to his mouth!


    Yanshihong and others looked at this scene. They all looked cold, felt sick, and their stomachs swelled. NIMA could drink so much foot lotion. The key is that this foot lotion is worth more than ten million dollars!


    It is estimated that they will never encounter anything more strange than this in their life!


    In the end, Andre drank half of the water and his stomach swelled up!


    He threw the wooden basin to the ground and belched, but his face was flushed and he exclaimed:


    "Although it has some strange smell, I feel full of strength when I drink it. I haven''t felt this energetic feeling for a long time. It seems that I am twenty years younger all at once. It''s really cool!"


    People are simply unable to roast!

 Chapter 714

    "Miracle doctor, am I all right now?" Dr. Andre belched again, touched his bulging stomach, and asked respectfully.


    "Is it good? Don''t you feel it yourself?" Lin Chen asked back with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Miracle doctor, I feel better! If you say so, it seems that I am really better!" Andre''s face was ecstatic. He could feel that his body was full of energy and his stomach was hot. He wanted to find a woman to vent.


    This feeling is so wonderful that he even wants to cry. You know, even if he took Viagra in excess, his body did not respond.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. I must study hard in the future! Then, miracle doctor, I will leave first. If you need anything for me in the future, just contact me!" Andre smiles flatteringly and asks Lin Chen for contact information.


    It is not so much that Lin Chen can contact him when he needs him in the future, but rather that he wants to make friends with Lin Chen, a miracle doctor!


    Know a miracle doctor, sometimes, that is an extra life.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse either. He exchanged contact information with him. This guy was generous. He still welcomed this kind of patient.


    Then Andre hurried away. He was so eager to try at the woman that he almost ran away.


    At this time, Han Shuang, holding snowflake''s head, asked, "Lin Chen, is snowflake really good?"


    "Yes, OK."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He looked at Yan Shihong with an iron face and joked:


    "Yan Dashao, should you take me to pick a horse now? In other words, you won''t deliberately hide the good horse and make some crooked melons and split dates for me to choose?"


    They all looked at yanshihong with a strange expression. They knew that he had stumbled this time. They thought of his previous aggressiveness and looked like Lin Chen was an idiot. It turned out that the real idiot was himself.


    Yanshihong felt that he had been fooled by the boy.


    But he dug the pit himself. He can''t jump if he doesn''t want to!


    Han Shuang was there. Naturally, he couldn''t go back on his words. He could only try to pretend to be very elegant. "Don''t worry, I mean what I say. I''m just a horse. I''ll take you to choose now!"


    As he spoke, he turned to lead the way, and the people who followed him hurriedly followed him.


    Yan Shihong''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment he turned around. It was obvious that he was not as indifferent as he appeared.


    Han Shuang leads Xuehua and Lin Chen behind them.


    Han Shuang suddenly puts her ruddy lips to Lin Chen''s ears, and whispers:


    "Lin Chen, this Yan Shiwei is a member of the Yan family. The Yan family is also one of the seven top aristocratic families. Although you are a congenital strong man, the Han family is not easy to mess with. If you don''t mess with him, try not to get angry with him!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible that I won''t provoke him? I''m your boyfriend now, and he''s thinking about my girlfriend!"


    Han Shuang felt a strange feeling when she heard the speech. It was like being guarded by others. It was sweet. At the same time, she felt some remorse in her heart.


    The Yan family is really hard to mess with. Although Lin Chen is a born strong man, the Yan family will be afraid, but they will not be afraid.


    She suddenly felt that maybe she shouldn''t have pushed Lin Chen out before. This would only harm Lin Chen.


    "Don''t think so much. I really didn''t pay attention to this guy. I''m not afraid of the Yan family. Even if I''m your fake boyfriend, it''s also your boyfriend!"


    Lin Chen held out his hand and directly held Han Shuang''s hand. At the same time, he asked, "what is the relationship between this guy and yanshiwei?"


    Han Shuang practises martial arts, but her hands are as white as snow and as soft as bones.


    Suddenly Lin Chen stopped holding his hand. Han Shuang was startled. Her body stiffened. However, she saw Lin Chen''s indifferent face, thought for a while, and didn''t take out her hand.


    Anyway, I kissed her yesterday. Just shake your hand. It''s like a boyfriend and girlfriend. Lin Chen probably did this to avoid being suspected! She thought.


    A blush appeared on her face. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she was stunned and said with a wry smile:


    "I almost forgot that you had a conflict with yanshiwei when you were in Yuehai city. The master Zhao around him was killed by you in Huading group!"


    Although Lin Chen said that Zhao always died suddenly at that time, they were not fools. How could they believe that an expert who reached the peak the day after tomorrow would die suddenly after entering!


    At this time, Han Shuang also knew that it was difficult to resolve the contradiction between Lin Chen and the Yan family, and explained:


    "Yanshiwei is a cousin of yanshihong and a direct descendant of the Yan family. However, he is a dandy. He is not at the same level as yanshihong. Yanshihong was trained as the future master of the Yan Family!"


    Lin Chen nodded. No wonder yanshiwei wanted to go to Yuehai city. He probably couldn''t stay in the imperial capital.


    In fact, Han Shuang also made a mistake, that is, yanshiwei would never dare to retaliate against Lin Chen unless he didn''t want to get the antidote of "bone etching pill" from Lin Chen.


    Under the leadership of yanshihong, Lin Chen and Han Shuang soon arrived at the racetrack, which covers a vast area and is full of fragrant grass.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know much about the varieties of famous horses in the world, but he knows how to recognize horses. He knows the quality of horses at a glance.


    Looking up, a dozen horses of different colors are galloping in the racecourse. They are all strong and powerful. Their looks and muscle lines are excellent.


    Lin Chen took a look and knew that yanshihong really didn''t take himself to see the crooked melon and split dates. These horses are very good.


    In fact, yanshihong wanted to find a crooked melon and split jujube to send Lin Chen away, but the problem was that Han Shuang was here, and he was pursuing Han Shuang, so naturally he couldn''t do that.


    That would make him seem too stingy.


    Yanshihong looks back and sees Lin Chen holding Han Shuang''s hand. His anger appears in his eyes. He feels that his things have been stained. He takes a deep breath. Then he says coldly to Lin Chen:


    "There are all precious BMWs from our horse farm. They are of pure blood. Please choose one!"


    Han Shuang was afraid that Lin Chen didn''t know how to distinguish the types of these horses, so he introduced Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, there are different types of Arabian horses, Akha Tak horses, Dutch warm blooded horses and so on. They are all world-class, with a value ranging from millions to tens of millions of Chinese dollars. However, it is impossible to select a horse only by its value and variety. It is mainly whether you like it or not


    Is it appropriate? "


    Lin Chen nodded and glanced at the horses one by one. However, he looked at them for a few minutes, but he didn''t say which one he wanted.


    Yanshihong could not help being impatient. He said aloud, "what do you mean, are you still not interested in these horses?"


    With that, he seemed to think of a slight sneer on his face, and said with some sarcasm: "there is a real horse king in our horse farm. Do you want to have a look?"


    The people around him were all in a daze. Then they looked strange. They seemed to know what Yan Shihong was up to.


    "King ma?" Lin Chen was stunned. The name of the horse king can''t be called by any horse.


    However, he also had some doubts. It was very difficult for yanshihong to bring him to pick these horses with precious blood. How could he go to see the king of horses? Obviously, there was some plot!


    "Yes! Ma Wang!" Yan Shihong said, "however, you must subdue it. Otherwise, I can''t even give it to you!"


    "You mean the udri horse?" Han Shuang frowned and looked at yanshihong.


    "Yes!"


    Yanshihong nodded without looking at Han Shuang, but kept staring at Lin Chen. "Boy, how dare you try it? As long as you can tame the wuzhui horse, it will be yours! We bought the wuzhui horse at the beginning, but it cost us 200 million Chinese dollars!"


    Wuzhuima!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Wu Zhui Marco was the mount of the ancient overlord Xiang Yu, and was called the first of the ten famous horses in ancient times. Lu Bu''s red rabbit horse was only the second behind him!


    Naturally, he would not think that Xiangyu''s wuzhui horse was resurrected. However, Yan Shihong said that the horse king was called wuzhui horse. Obviously, this horse is not simple!


    "No problem! Just take me to have a look!" To tell the truth, Ma Linchen in the racetrack did not like it. At this time, he nodded without thinking about it. "Ha ha! OK, I''ll take you now!" Yanshihong''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile, as if afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance, and immediately turned around to lead the way!

 Chapter 715

    Lin Chen did not hesitate, but also followed up.


    Han Shuang was a little anxious, and quickly followed Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, don''t mess around, that black Zhui horse is not easy to mess with!"


    "Why is it so difficult?" Lin Chen didn''t retort, but asked with a smile. Han Shuang said, "that wuzhui horse is one of the three famous horses in China. It is the same breed as the legendary wuzhui horse of overlord Xiang Yu. In addition to the breed, its appearance is the same as that of wuzhui horse. It is very unusual. No matter its speed or strength, it is not comparable to other famous horses


    of At that time, the horse was introduced into the horse racing course, but it caused a great sensation in the whole horse racing industry. Even in Europe and the United States, there were many relevant reports! " Speaking of this, she saw that Lin Chen was more interested, and immediately said, "but this horse is wild and difficult to tame. It is too irritable and even crazy! Many world-class horse trainers have been invited here, but there is no way to take this horse. There is even a trainer


    , and was directly trampled by it into a lifelong disability! Just before I went to Yuehai City, it was killed by a sweaty horse! "


    Even Lin Chen was a little surprised at this time.


    The sweat blood horse is the sweat blood BMW, also known as Ahar Jiejin horse. Although it has been deified excessively in China, it is undoubtedly one of the world''s first-class famous horses.


    It''s really frightening that this wuzhui horse can kill a sweaty horse directly.


    "So it deserves the name udrima!" On the contrary, Lin Chen began to laugh, looking a little excited.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, was a man who was angry. His mount was even compared with the red rabbit and horse. Naturally, he was extremely overbearing!


    "Lin Chen, you --" Han Shuang could not help but be speechless. She wanted to persuade the guy to give up his mind. As a result, the guy became more and more excited.


    "Don''t worry. Have you forgotten that I am a born strong man?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Han Shuang was shocked. She was too anxious just now and forgot this.


    The inborn strong, but it is equivalent to the existence of Superman. Lin Chen should have no problem.


    With this in mind, Han Shuang felt at ease, but she wouldn''t think that Lin Chen was a inborn strong man and could tame Wu Zhui''s horse. The training of horses depended not only on brute force, but also on skills!


    Without skill, you can''t tame the horse even if you kill it!


    Although Lin Chen said before that he could train horses, Han Shuang was still a little skeptical. Even if it was true, it would be impossible to tame wuzhui horse. After all, it was useless for thousands of horse farms to invite so many world-class horse trainers. One of them was directly trampled into a lifelong disability.


    After a while, Lin Chen saw from a distance that there was a huge iron cage in front of him, which was welded by an iron bar with the thickness of an adult''s wrist. The space was no smaller than the house where ordinary people lived.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw the tall black horse inside.


    Its whole body is like black satin, shiny, but its four horseshoes are white, with long back and short waist. Its limbs look strong and symmetrical, and its muscles are beautiful. Its whole body seems to contain explosive power.


    Wuzhui horse is also called "stepping on cloud wuzhui" because it is dark, but its hooves are like snow!


    The moment Lin Chen saw it, he smiled: "very good, I want this horse!"


    His voice was not small. Yan Shihong and others heard him not far from him.


    Yanshihong''s mouth was tickled, and he had the impulse to laugh, while the rest of them all had funny faces.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is just a traditional Chinese medicine. Although their medical skills make them dumbfounded, it is nonsense to try to tame this wuzhui horse. If they really don''t know how to live or die, they may be killed by this wuzhui horse in turn!


    Soon, several people came to the front of the cage.


    At this time, a man in overalls was just about to feed wuzhui horse. His face was terrified. He carefully poured the special expensive feed into the manger attached to the iron cage, and looked at the wuzhui horse in the cage in fear.


    The horse was pacing inside. When the staff looked at it, it suddenly gave a loud roar and rushed towards the staff at the same time!


    With a loud bang, it directly hit the iron cage. The large iron cage of the house shook violently, and even the nearby ground shook.


    "Ah!!"


    The staff screamed, sat down on the ground, directly threw half of the feed into the manger, got up and ran back.


    Wuzhuima had just smashed into the cage, but there was nothing wrong. His nostrils were steaming hot air. It seemed that he knew he couldn''t rush out of the cage, and he was walking back and forth angrily.


    "What a bad temper!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Hum!" When Yan Shihong saw Lin Chen''s crazy look at Wu Zhui''s horse, he even looked indifferent. He couldn''t help humming coldly. He secretly scolded him for pretending to be B, and hissed on his face:


    "Well, now, do you still want to tame it? Since you just said you want this horse, if you give up now, I''m sorry, you are not qualified to choose another horse!"


    "Yanshihong, are you deliberately pitching Lin Chen?" Han Shuang complained.


    Yanshihong disagreed and said with a smile, "Xiao Shuang, how could I deliberately pit him? He is a big man. He talks like a joke. You can even see such a man. Ha ha, Grandpa Han will never agree with you!"


    "We don''t need you to take care of the affairs of the Han family!" Han Shuang said angrily with a cold face.


    Yanshihong''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Han Shuang to protect Lin Chen so much.


    "Who said I gave up? Let it out. I can''t wait." At this time, Lin Chen smiled.


    Yanshihong was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen as if he were crazy. Unexpectedly, he wanted to tame Wu Zhui''s horse when he saw the scene just now!


    The next moment, his face showed a happy look, "OK! Since you want to die yourself, I can say it first. If you are maimed or even killed by wuzhui Ma, I am not responsible!"


    The people beside him also laughed at Lin Chen.


    One of yanshihong''s henchmen laughed directly at the tone of his voice and said: "Miss Han, you heard that Yan Dashao didn''t force him. It was his own fault! Besides, he is a miracle doctor. Chinese medicine is so powerful. Haha, maybe he can tame the black Zhui horse?"


    No matter how powerful traditional Chinese medicine is, it has nothing to do with horse training.


    Even a fool could tell that he was satirizing Lin Chen. One of them couldn''t help but burst out laughing, echoing, saying:


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine is so magical. Maybe it can really be done!"


    Han Shuang was furious when she heard what they said, but she also knew that although Lin Chen could not tame the horse, at least she would not be seriously injured.


    So I''m not too worried.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the sarcastic words of those people. At this time, he just stared at the black Zhui horse in the cage.


    Wu Zhui Ma also felt Lin Chen''s eyes, which seemed like looking at the prey, which made him very angry. He stared at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.


    Law! Law!


    "Yes, very spiritual!" Lin Chen is more and more satisfied.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still there, yanshihong directly said to a staff member beside him, "go and open the iron door and let Wu Zhui''s horse out!"


    "Ah? Yan Shao, don''t! Wu zhuima is in a frenzy these two days. I will die if I open the door!" The man was startled and turned pale.


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t want to work here, I''ll open the door for another one!" Yanshihong said.


    "OK! I''ll open the door!" The staff was sweating, wiped the sweat and gritted their teeth.


    Yanshihong nodded, then hurriedly stepped aside and said to Han Shuang, "Xiao Shuang, don''t stay here. It''s too dangerous! That guy is looking for his own death, so don''t worry about him!"


    The rest of them also immediately retreated towards the distance. They were all afraid that Wu Zhui''s horse would go crazy, and they would suffer along with them!


    Lin Chen looked at Han Shuang and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Go and watch me perform."


    Han Shuang nodded and walked to the distance. She looked at Lin Chen with worry in her eyes. Although she thought that with Lin Chen''s ability, there should be no accident, she was not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    At this time, the staff member had already walked to the side of the cage, and the whole person was trembling. Finally, he inserted the key into the lock.


    Click!


    As soon as the iron lock was opened, the black Zhui horse inside suddenly gave a crazy cry and slammed the iron door open with a bang.


    Law! Law!


    "Ah!"


    The staff member couldn''t dodge. With a scream, he was hit hard and flew away!


    Bang!


    He was knocked to the ground and rolled, even spitting out a mouthful of blood. Regardless of the pain, he covered his chest and immediately ran away. Wu zhuima ignored him at all. He seemed to be enraged by Lin Chen''s eyes. At this time, he stared at Lin Chen and hit him directly!

 Chapter 716

    Law! Law!


    Wuzhuima screamed again. His eyes were red and he ran straight towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not move. He seemed to be scared silly.


    In the distance, seeing this scene, yanshihong couldn''t help smiling and scolding in his heart: it''s better to kill him directly!


    Han Shuang said nervously, "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    The rest of the people, looking at Lin Chen, some were sympathetic, some were gloating, and felt that he had asked for it because he didn''t know how to live or die!


    The speed of udri horse was so fast that it was almost like a black lightning bolt.


    Its size is huge, and its height is even more than 1.8 meters. Under its tread, the ground makes a roar and rolls up dust and grass. It looks very shocking!


    In the blink of an eye!


    It rushed to Lin Chen!


    The wild beast''s crazy cold awn appeared in its eyes. If this damned human dared to provoke it, it would never forgive it!


    Law! Law!


    Wu Zhui''s horse continued to scream wildly. With a bang, he hit Lin Chen directly!


    "Beast, are you trying to kill people? What a big temper!"


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and he snorted coldly. At the moment when Wu Zhui''s horse hit him, his body twisted to the left, then he started to work from his left foot, twisted his waist, and hit Wu Zhui''s horse with his right shoulder!


    Bang!


    A man with a huge size difference collided with a horse and made a roar.


    The next moment.


    Wu Zhui''s horse was hit and flew out to the right. Then he fell on the ground and rolled for several times before he stopped!


    In the distance, Yan Shihong''s face was already showing a grim smile. At this time, his expression was completely frozen!


    The air seems to have solidified. The scene in front of us is so amazing that everyone here doubts whether they are dreaming!


    Looking at the embarrassed Wu Zhui horse, those people who had laughed at him were about to fall to the ground!


    "How could that be!" Yanshihong rubbed his eyes. It was unbelievable!


    They are all from the horse farm. Therefore, it is clear how incredible this scene is!


    The weight of an ordinary adult horse is about 1300kg, but the weight of this udri horse has exceeded 3000kg!


    You know, an ordinary car is only about 1500kg, that is to say, this tall horse is heavier than two ordinary cars combined!


    Moreover, in the state of high-speed sprint, Lin Chen was even directly hit by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen was still standing in the same place as if nothing had happened. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that this kind of thing would happen in the world!


    Wu Zhui''s horse was bumped away by Lin Chen, but he didn''t suffer any substantial damage. He struggled to get up and looked at Lin Chen, with a layer of blood red in his eyes.


    At the same time, it seemed to be completely enraged. It was spewing white gas in its nostrils. Its front foot kicked on the ground for a few times. In the next moment, it rushed towards Lin Chen again!


    Law! Law!


    Its roar became a little sharp, and it seemed to be completely crazy. Its speed was a little happier than before. It turned into a black wind. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Lin Chen''s eyes again, and its head went directly to Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Overestimate oneself!" Lin Chen snorted coldly again. His speed was as fast as lightning. He moved his feet. In an instant, he reached the right side of Wu Zhui''s horse, and raised his feet to Wu Zhui''s horse!


    Bang!


    The horse flew out again, rolled on the ground, and moaned!


    "Well... Who can explain to me what''s going on?" In the distance, yanshihong went crazy when he saw this scene.


    The rest of us will fall to the ground. If a man directly pedals an adult horse with a weight of more than 3000kg, NIMA is still human. She is a monster!


    The person who had mocked Lin Chen before was so scared that he shrunk his neck. If the other person gave him a kick, he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die!


    Han Shuang looked at Lin Chen, but her eyes shone with a trace of worship.


    She knows that Lin Chen is a congenital strong man, and has seen Lin Chen''s extraordinary means of stepping on the water. However, the picture at this time is still shocking!


    A man kicks a strong horse that is taller than him and weighs several tons, and he is unharmed. It''s really shocking!


    She once thought that if she wanted to marry someone in the future, that person must be stronger than herself and have masculinity. She believed that no one was more masculine than Lin Chen at this time.


    At this time, Lin Chen seems to be the rebirth of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. He is so arrogant that he can look at the world in awe!


    Not only her, but also several young female staff members beside her, their eyes were shining when they looked at Lin Chen.


    Law!


    Wuzhuima was going crazy. There was only one belief left in his mind, that was to trample the human beings in front of him!


    From birth to the present, no matter other famous horses or so-called horse trainers, they are cautious in front of them. Finally, they are scared to flee, and those who do not know each other will be severely punished by them!


    But now, he was made so miserable by this small human being!


    It struggled to stand up again and stared at Lin Chen with blood red eyes. Then, suddenly, two strong men stepped back on the ground. The ground roared and shook. It rushed towards Lin Chen!


    When Lin Chen was in front of him, he didn''t hit him directly this time. Instead, he lifted his front body up, and his two front hoofs were going to step on Lin Chen!


    Law!


    His eyes were bloodthirsty, and his huge body appeared above Lin Chen, blocking out the sun!


    Seeing this scene, yanshihong''s eyes showed ecstasy. If the other party was trampled on his chest like this by Wu Zhui''s horse, he would be almost immortal!


    "OK! Kill him! Just trample him on me!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Lin Chen, get away! Be careful!" Han Shuang turns pale.


    Although Lin Chen was born strong, as long as he was an individual, it would be fatal for him to be trampled on by a thousand kilogram black Zhui horse!


    Many other people, looking at Lin Chen with sympathy, have almost seen the picture of Lin Chen being trampled on and breaking his chest, crushing his chest bones and struggling in pain!


    However, the next scene once again made them all petrified on the spot!


    "You''re pretty fierce, but you picked the wrong guy. If you''re dishonest in front of me, you deserve a beating! Let me teach you!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he directly stretched out his hands, pulled the two front hooves that Wu Zhui''s horse had trodden down, yanked them down, and moved away at the same time!


    Bang!


    Wu Zhui''s horse hit the ground firmly, causing severe pain and dizziness!


    Lin Chen got on his horse and rode on it. He slapped his huge head and shouted, "get up!"


    In the distance, yanshihong and others looked at this scene. They were all black in front of them. They didn''t know what to say!


    In front of the other party, this 3000kg black Zhui horse is like a little cat and dog. Let him toss about at will!


    Law! Law!


    Wu Zhui''s horse got up with difficulty. Lin Chen rode on him and slapped him. It made him dizzy and his eyes almost burst out with fire!


    It screamed wildly, and jumped up and down like crazy. It tried to swing its body, bow its waist and kick its legs, trying to throw Lin Chen out! In the past, the world''s first-class horse trainers invited by the horse farm rode on him when he didn''t pay attention to it, and soon he was thrown out by him!

 Chapter 717

    All the people present were breathless when they saw this scene.


    Although Lin Chen''s performance just now made them unbelievable, at this time, they didn''t think Lin Chen could tame the horse!


    Strength and the ability to tame horses are not a concept at all!


    Han Shuangmei looks at Lin Chen and hopes that Lin Chen can tame Wu Zhui''s horse, so Lin Chen is really the overlord of Chu!


    It is said that the wuzhui horse in those days was also fierce tempered and no one could tame it. Finally, the overlord of Chu took great efforts to tame the wuzhui horse by virtue of his divine power and superb riding skills!


    After having Wu Zhui''s horse, the overlord of Chu fought nine battles and won nine victories. He was able to defeat more than 60 Qin generals. The overlord''s gun did not touch the ground, and the horse did not step back. He looked down like a God. He was invincible!


    Yanshihong saw that Han Shuang was even a little confused in Lin Chen''s eyes, and his face was as gloomy as water. He felt that he had lifted a rock and hit his own foot!


    "Throw it down! Throw this bastard down and trample him to death!" He looked at Wu Zhui Ma and Lin Chen, and hissed in his heart.


    In fact, his mood at this time was almost the same as that of him, and he wanted to dump Lin Chen like crazy.


    However, Lin Chen seemed to be absorbed in it. No matter how violently it shook its body, it was almost 90 degrees with the ground. Lin Chen was also sitting on it!


    Lin Chen''s two feet seemed to be made of fine steel, which made his horse''s stomach and waist ache!


    His face was a little excited at this time. Although he had experienced riding and horse training in that dream, it was still somewhat different from the reality.


    Seeing that Wu Zhui''s horse was desperately trying to throw himself out, Lin Chen was also a little angry. He lifted his fist and hit Wu Zhui''s horse three times on the head!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Scolded: "you jump a fart, and you will be my little brother in the future. Do you know? Be honest!"


    The wuzhui horse was hit dizzy. If it was an ordinary horse, it would have fallen on the ground.


    However, Wu Zhui''s horse was unusual after all. His body shook for a while, and then he was even more crazy. He didn''t shake his body, so he took Lin Chen and ran frantically!


    Want to let Lin Chen fall down by running fast!


    At this point, it does not have a saddle on its back. It is very uncomfortable to sit up and easy to fall down!


    While it is running, it is also jumping like a bullet, like a phantom, galloping in the racecourse, jumping over obstacles.


    Unfortunately, when it was in despair, Lin Chen still sat on it steadily, like a dog skin plaster, and this guy was still smoking it!


    Lin Chen slapped and then slapped Wu Zhui''s head, and his mouth was very angry.


    "I let you run, I let you jump! I let you be dishonest! You just don''t smoke! When I am your boss, I will give you face. Be honest!"


    PA! PA! PA!


    Lin Chen didn''t use all his strength to beat Wu Zhui''s horse. Otherwise, Wu Zhui''s horse would be beaten to death by him. But even so, Wu Zhui''s horse was so swollen by him that he couldn''t distinguish between the north and the south!


    In the distance, yanshihong and others had already been foolish here. It was the first time for them to see such a violent method of horse training!


    Han Shuang finally believes that Lin Chen can train horses, and he is really powerful. With how crazy Wu Zhui''s horse is, he can ride on its back steadily, which is more than those horse trainers invited by the horse farm before!


    "Ha ha! You are very backbone. You are really suitable to be my younger brother!"


    Lin Chen was even more satisfied when he saw that Wu Zhui''s horse was swayed by his own pumping, and he wanted to throw himself away. However, the next moment, his face was cold, and he said:


    "However, everything should be enough. If you really annoy me, don''t be my little brother. You can be my plate!"


    After the words, he shouted in a deep voice: "fall!"


    Suddenly, Wu Zhui felt that the weight of the human on his back had climbed several times, almost like a kilo, so that he could not run any more, and his waist was bent down!


    Law!


    It screams in pain, but it just doesn''t want to get down!


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Lin Chen scolded, and his feet became stronger. Wu Zhui''s horse only felt a sharp pain in his waist. Then he banged. He could no longer support himself and fell to the ground!


    "Crazy! The world is crazy!" Yanshihong et al. Have convulsions in the corners of their eyes, and their mouths are so wide that they can almost fill an egg!


    It''s so shocking that a man can crash an adult horse of more than 3000kg to the ground!


    "He did it! He did it!" Han Shuang looks at Lin Chen with a bright smile on his face. At this time, Lin Chen is not a prince riding a white horse, but a overlord who has defeated Wu Zhui''s horse!


    She Han Shuang doesn''t care for weak princes. She likes overlords!


    Wu Zhui turned to look at Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s frozen eyes, he seemed to realize that Lin Chen had reached the limit of endurance. He lowered his head and dared not struggle any more!


    This human being is so terrible that it has yielded!


    "Get the saddle!" When Lin Chen saw that Wu Zhui''s horse was no longer resisting, he came down from it and said to several staff members not far away.


    Several staff members looked at Lin Chen with admiration. They took care of the horse and understood how terrible it was.


    Lin Chen can tame it. In their eyes, he is undoubtedly the most powerful horse trainer in the world!


    Soon, several staff members got a complete set of harness.


    Udriima had already got up, and when he saw these people approaching, his copper bell sized eyes stared at them, and the heat came out of his nose.


    Several staff members immediately turned pale and dared not approach!


    Lin Chen slapped Wu Zhui in the head!


    PA!


    "Be honest!" He shouted.


    At this moment, Wu zhuima turned around and stopped staring at the staff members. Undoubtedly, he accepted his fate.


    Several staff members looked at Lin Chen and worshipped him. They immediately went forward to harness Wu Zhui''s horse and finished it in a short time!


    At this moment, yanshihong, Han Shuang and others had also come.


    Han Shuang was followed by snowflake. When snowflake looked at Wu Zhui''s horse, she seemed afraid, but she still followed its mistress.


    Han Shuang''s face was flushed. It was originally cool and gorgeous. At this time, it looked both beautiful and lovely.


    Lin Chen looked at Yan Shihong, whose face was almost pig liver. He grinned. Then he turned over and mounted the horse. He rode to Wu Zhui''s horse and stretched out his hand to Han Shuang.


    "Frost, come up, I''ll take you for a walk!"


    Han Shuang was so called by Lin Chen. She was a little hot, but she also wanted to feel what it was like to sit on the black Zhui horse. The black Zhui horse was ten centimeters higher than her snowflake.


    She grabs Lin Chen''s hand. As soon as Lin Chen makes an effort, Han Shuang has already sat in front of him.


    Wu Zhui''s horse gave a neighing sound, which seemed dissatisfied, but he did not dare to resist.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to the landlord Han Shuang, who was thin and elastic. Han Shuang''s body stiffened, but he didn''t pull his hand away. His cheeks were as beautiful as peach blossoms.


    Lin Chen looked at Yan Shihong, whose face was almost black, and said with a smile, "Yan Dashao, this horse is already mine. I will take my baby for a walk and talk about love at the same time. Goodbye!"


    With that, he clamped his feet on the horse''s belly, and wuzhui horse walked towards the woods in front of him. He was so honest!


    Snowflake followed the horse with some fear.


    Lin Chen naturally guessed why yanshihong brought himself here. At this time, he would not mind disgusting this guy again!


    Seeing Lin Chen and Han Shuang go away, yanshihong can''t help but bite his teeth and scold: "yes!"


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man beside him flattered: "Yan Shao, I''ll find someone to kill him?"


    "Kill NIMA!"


    Yanshihong glared at him directly and said in a deep voice:


    "You haven''t killed him yet. It''s estimated that the person you sent will be killed by him! This boy is not simple. I suspect he is an ancient martial artist, and he is a very powerful ancient martial artist! Check! Go and check his information for me. I want to know his origin and family background! Check it for me immediately!"


    The middle-aged man also thought of Lin Chen''s picture of dealing with Wu zhuima just now. He was so scared that he got goose bumps. He realized that what he had just said was really stupid. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    With that, he left immediately! Yanshihong stared at the direction Lin Chen and Han Shuang disappeared. His eyes were venomous, and he sneered: "Han Shuang likes you. As long as master Han doesn''t nod his head and the Han family chooses me, this woman will still be crushed by me! Yes, I don''t know it''s not the original one. If not, I will torture this bitch to death!"

 Chapter 718

    In the woods.


    "Lin Chen, where did you learn equestrian skills? Why are you so powerful?"


    Han Shuang and Lin Chen are sitting on Wu Zhui''s horse, their bodies close together. Han Shuang can even feel Lin Chen''s warm breath on her neck, which makes her snow white neck pink.


    She said something without words. The atmosphere was so ambiguous that she felt uncomfortable and her heart beat faster.


    "I learned it in my dream." Lin Chen said.


    "Not a word of truth!"


    Han Shuang was scared for a moment on his arm around his waist, and said in shame, "you still don''t let go of me. Yanshihong can''t see it now. Don''t be afraid that he will find out that we are pretending!"


    "Who said I held my arm for fear of being discovered by him?"


    However, Lin Chen still didn''t let go, and said with a smile, "today, because of you, I ended up with a dead grudge against Yan Dashao. I have to cuddle more for a while, otherwise I feel a little at a loss."


    Han Shuang also felt that he was really rash to push Lin Chen out today. Now Lin Chen was definitely a thorn in Yan Shihong''s side. However, he was speechless to him.


    What do you mean to cuddle for a while and treat yourself as a trophy?


    Being hugged by Lin Chen, she felt that her body was somehow weak, but she didn''t ask Lin Chen to take her hands off again. They and two horses just walked in the woods.


    After a while, Han Shuang suddenly asked, "Lin Chen, what is the relationship between you and an Xueyao? Also, there are yeyiren and Su man..."


    When she asked this, her tone was nervous, which surprised Han Shuang.


    Because she has always been a straightforward and straightforward person, and she will directly ask any questions in her heart.


    However, as soon as she asked this question, she regretted it and wanted to take it back. She was afraid of Lin Chen''s answer.


    Hearing Han Shuang''s words, Lin Chen smiled and said, "Yao Yao is my girlfriend, and Yi Ren is my woman. Not surprisingly, Su man will be my woman in the future."


    For Lin Chen, this is the case. He is not the kind of person who will tangle too much. It is what it is. There is no need to hide it.


    "You, you mean they are all your women?" Han Shuang turned pale and said with a forced smile, "are you kidding?"


    "Yes, they are all my women, and besides them, I also have other women." Lin Chen said frankly.


    Han Shuang''s face became ugly.


    To tell the truth, at her level, it''s not surprising that a man has more than one woman. What''s more, I know that those women are basically invisible all their lives and can only live in the dark.


    This made her disdain this kind of man. She thought that this kind of man was extremely selfish and simply acted recklessly with power and money.


    At this time, although she didn''t want to admit it, her reason was telling her that Lin Chen was undoubtedly such a person, which made her feel very uncomfortable and felt that she had read the wrong person.


    Her tone became a little cold, and she said, "what are you going to do with these women, so that they will never be seen, looked down upon by their relatives and friends, and become the object of ridicule by others?"


    "I will marry all of them. In this world, no one is qualified to laugh at my women! I will let them stand high and be admired by everyone, and become the most noble women in the world! This is my treatment."


    Lin Chen also noticed Han Shuang''s cold tone, but he didn''t care, but said with a straight face.


    "Er..." Han Shuang was stunned. He never thought that Lin Chen would give such an answer.


    But is it possible?


    Lin Chen''s words are a flagrant violation of social rules and regulations. If you want to do this, you can never do it with power and money!


    Even at the level of their seven top aristocratic families, this kind of thing is well-known at most, but it can not be put on the surface. How can they all marry!


    Although Han Shuang knew Lin Chen was powerful, he still felt that his words were too exaggerated. After all, they violated the national conditions.


    But at least, she knew that Lin Chen was not the kind of man who wanted to sacrifice women to satisfy his own selfish desires, and her expression eased.


    "If he could really do that, would I be his woman?" Suddenly, Han Shuang had this idea in her mind, which startled her.


    Until now, for Lin Chen, she is not sure whether she likes that feeling in her heart.


    She shook her head to stop thinking.


    Even if she likes Lin Chen, even if she is willing, as a legitimate child of the Han family, it is impossible for her to share a man with other women at home!


    She simply did not think about it, but enjoyed the beauty of the moment.


    At this time, snowflake was eating grass not far away in front. Suddenly, the two men rode the black Zhui horse to walk past. They sniffed at the back of snowflake. Their breathing seemed to be a little hurried, and they were very excited.


    Snowflake seemed to be startled. She looked back at Wu Zhui''s horse and looked scared. Then she hissed in a low voice, but did not run away.


    When Lin Chen and Han Shuang saw this scene, they were all covered with black lines.


    Han Shuang, in particular, is speechless. You know, Yan Shihong wanted to let his sweat blood horse breed with snowflake before. Snowflake ran away directly. Now snowflake seems to have come from.


    Law!


    The cry of Wu Zhui''s horse became excited, and his body shook, like urging Lin Chen and Lin Chen to go down.


    "Yes! This colored horse!" Lin Chen was embarrassed.


    "Pooh!"


    Han Shuang chuckled and then hummed, "I understand now. Why do you take a fancy to it at a glance? I dare say that you are like-minded!"


    The two men came down from Wu Zhui''s horse. Wu Zhui''s horse arched snow snow''s buttocks with his head, and then the two horses ran to the woods.


    "Shit! This little brother is much more comfortable than my big brother!" Lin Chen looked at the distant Wu Zhui horse, feeling a little depressed. He subconsciously looked at Han Shuang, the hostess of snowflake.


    Han Shuang blushed and glared, "what are you looking at? Don''t even think about it!"


    What did I think? Lin Chen shows her innocence and feels wronged.


    Next, Han Shuang directly contacted another horse farm and transferred both horses. Obviously, this happened today. She is not at ease to keep snowflake in this horse farm.


    Besides, Wu Zhui''s horse now belongs to Lin Chen and continues to be raised here. Who knows if yanshihong will do anything.


    When everything was done, the two of them went out to eat and returned to Han''s house. It was almost 11 p.m.


    Han''s father and mother haven''t rested yet. Seeing that they came back so late, they didn''t say anything. They just told them that Mr. Han will return to the old house tomorrow afternoon.


    Come over tomorrow evening and have dinner there.


    When Lin Chen and Han Shuang went back to their room, only Han Fu and his wife were left in the living room. Han Fu murmured, "I just don''t know if Lin Chen can have dinner."


    If Lin Chen failed to pass the pass of master Han, he would not want to eat there, but would be driven away!


    Han''s mother nodded when she heard Han''s father''s words.


    She has also told Han Fu that Lin Chen is a congenital strong man. They are very satisfied with Lin Chen now. However, even though Lin Chen''s own conditions are very good, some people in the Han family will still look down upon him because his background is too ordinary!

 Chapter 719

    "Uncle and sister-in-law obviously want Xiaoshuang to join the Yan family. They don''t know what their father thinks. After all, now the Wei family has climbed the Qin family. For us, the Han family, it is undoubtedly the most advantageous to form an alliance with the Yan family." Han mother said.


    "Indeed, according to the truth, Xiaoshuang''s marriage to the Yan family is the best choice for the Han family. However, I really don''t want to see Xiaoshuang marry someone she doesn''t like. This girl is a stubborn girl. I''m afraid it will have a negative effect in the end."


    Han Fu sighed, "now, I''m very optimistic about Lin Chen. It depends on him. Can he pass my father''s pass?"


    The next day, Lin Chen didn''t go anywhere because he was going to the Han family''s old house in the evening.


    However, the next morning, Qin Changxi came to him and gave him a ring and a new certificate.


    At about 6 p.m., Lin Chen and Han Shuang''s family went to the old house of the Han family.


    The old house of the Han family is an old-fashioned imperial quadrangle, but it is much larger than the general quadrangle, and the wall is much higher.


    There are even rockeries and a man-made lake inside. Obviously, it has been specially transformed, which is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    There are also armed guards standing guard outside. No unauthorized people are allowed to approach.


    "Your grandfather lives in such a place. It seems that he should be a very nostalgic person."


    Lin Chen and Han Shuang''s family got out of the car, looked at the house for a few eyes, and smiled at Han Shuang.


    Nowadays, most of the ordinary imperial people rent out Siheyuan and then live in modern luxury houses.


    As a general of China, Mr. Han once held a powerful position in the military region, but chose to live in such a building after retirement, which is undoubtedly a feeling.


    Han Shuang nodded and said, "my grandfather grew up in this courtyard. This is where he married my grandmother. My grandmother died when I was a child. My grandfather said that he would only live in this house until he left."


    The two men talked and walked in behind Han Shuang''s parents. The guards who stood guard obviously knew the three members of Han Shuang''s family. They not only didn''t stop them, but also saluted Han Shuang''s father and shouted "Hello, chief".


    As soon as several people entered the door, a tall, thin young man welcomed them out.


    The young man is not handsome, but he is very energetic. His eyes are rolling, giving people a feeling of shrewdness and cunning.


    When he saw Han Shuang, a smile appeared on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on Han Shuang and he said with a smile:


    "Ah, cousin, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become more sexy and beautiful than before. I''m drooling at it!"


    Han Shuang glared at him, "smelly boy, your skin is itchy. Even I dare to flirt?"


    "Hey hey! Sister, don''t get me wrong. It''s not flirting. I''m praising you!" The young man shrunk his neck and smiled.


    The young man''s name is caiwenyan. He is the son of Han Shuang''s sister-in-law. When he was a child, Han Shuang was a bully. He was beaten a lot, so when he saw Han Shuang staring, he immediately counseled.


    With that, caiwenyan looked at Han Shuang''s parents and said with a smile, "second uncle, second aunt, Grandpa, uncle and my mother are all waiting for you inside!"


    Then he looked at Lin Chen again, squinted, and a hint of irony flashed in his eyes. His face was still smiling at a servant behind him:


    "Take the driver to the lounge and give him a bottle of mineral water to quench his thirst!"


    "OK! Master Wenyan!"


    The servant quickly gave a respectful answer, and then walked towards Lin Chen. Caiwenyan ignored him, looked at the three members of Han Shuang''s family, and continued to laugh:


    "Second uncle, second aunt and cousin, let''s hurry up. Otherwise, Grandpa and his wife will have to wait. By the way, brother Yan Shihong and Yan just came to visit today!"


    However, the three members of Han Shuang''s family did not step forward, and their faces were somewhat ugly.


    Han Shuang, in particular, frowned and showed evil spirit in her eyes.


    Before she came to Lin Chen, she had already talked to her family. Old man Han, her uncle and sister-in-law all knew about it.


    Caiwenyan naturally did not know that. Therefore, at this time, he took Lin Chen as a driver. It was definitely not accidental, but intentional!


    In particular, he also said that Yan Shihong was here!


    No doubt, this is not just what he meant, but what his mother and uncle Han Shuang meant. That is to say, they don''t accept Lin Chen. What they like is yanshihong!


    Suddenly, Han Shuang''s face became gloomy and her eyes stared at caiwenyan coldly. Lin Chen came to help her. There was no reason to be humiliated like this. Moreover, it was also ignoring her personal wishes!


    Seeing that the servant had come to Lin Chen, Han Fu directly shouted at caiwenyan:


    "Caiwenyan, what are you doing? Lin Chen is your sister''s boyfriend, not a driver. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Han Fu was angry. No matter whether Lin Chen could come with his daughter in the end, he finally cured his eyes and was his benefactor!


    Caiwenyan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Han Shuang''s family would react so violently, especially Han Shuang. It seems that he can''t help coming up and kicking himself!


    At that moment, he frowned and looked at Lin Chen again. Then he patted his head and said with a smile:


    "Oh, it''s my cousin''s boyfriend! Second uncle, I''m sorry. I made a mistake just now. Can''t I apologize? I thought he was really just a driver!"


    When he apologized, he didn''t go to see Lin Chen at all. Obviously, he didn''t sincerely apologize. It seems that Lin Chen doesn''t even have the qualification to let him look at him in the eye!


    Naturally, several people could hear the perfunctory words in his words. Han Shuang''s face was colder and looked at him, a little more distant than before.


    "All right! Everyone, come in!"


    Although caiwenyan saw Han Shuang''s eyes, he did not continue to say anything, but turned around to lead the way.


    At this time, Han Fu said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, don''t care too much about what happened just now. As I said before, I will stand on your side!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. Not everyone''s words can make me care!"


    He looked calm and did not cheat at all. Han Fu smiled in his eyes and patted him on the shoulder. "That''s good. A man should be like this!"


    Han''s mother nodded slightly. Lin Chen''s words were domineering and open-minded, which made her appreciate very much. She was more and more satisfied with the young man her woman was looking for.


    Several people followed caiwenyan and walked into a house in the middle of the courtyard. The decoration inside was exquisite, antique, elegant and not vulgar.


    There were four people sitting in the living room.


    What most attracted Lin Chen''s attention was one of the old men. His head was full of silver hair and his face was ravine. It was like accumulating wind and frost for countless years, but even if he was sitting, his waist was straight.


    A pair of eyes have been very muddy, but they are still extremely sharp and very bright.


    Beside the old man, there was a middle-aged man with glasses. His face looked very serious, with a long-standing momentum.


    The other is a middle-aged woman with gorgeous clothes and lingering charm. She looks good, but her lips are thin, and her eyes hang slightly, giving people a mean feeling. The last one, an acquaintance, was Yan Shihong, who had just met at the Wanzhong horse farm yesterday!

 Chapter 720

    "Grandpa, my second uncle, they are here. And the boyfriend my cousin found herself!" Caiwenyan opened his mouth to the silver haired old man and said the following sentence in a somewhat disdainful tone.


    Several people in the living room immediately looked at Lin Chen, and their eyes stayed on Lin Chen.


    The eyes of the middle-aged people are cold, with a kind of high looking down.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were disdainful and her lips were curled.


    Yanshihong''s eyes were cold, but his face was wearing a fake smile, with sarcasm in it.


    However, the old man did not see any emotion on his face. However, those muddy and sunken eyes were filled with a shocking deterrent and an invisible pressure.


    He once led thousands of troops to fight in the world, and the prestige developed through that experience cannot be imitated


    Even though Han Fu is now a major general of the army, he still has some fear when facing master Han.


    However, most young people tend to be weak in legs and feet and sweat on their forehead when they are looked at by him.


    However, Lin Chen was still calm. The old man looked at him. He also looked at the old man and smiled, just like an ordinary man greeting.


    The old man has killed many people!


    Lin Chen looked at the old man and had a judgment in his heart. He had killed many people, and he often had a fierce animal like momentum, which made ordinary people palpitate.


    The old man has this momentum.


    Lin Chen is not surprised. It''s strange that there were no human lives when he accompanied great men to fight against the country decades ago. The country can''t talk about it by mouth!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s calm face, the old man smiled at himself. He was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Grandpa!" At this time, Han Shuang walked over and sat beside the old man, holding his arm. Her voice was a little naive.


    When she was a child, when grandma was still there, she was led by two old people for a period of time, so she had a very good relationship with the old man. At this time, she seemed like a little girl.


    Among the third generation, Han Laozi also loved Han Shuang the most.


    Han Shuang''s temperament is most similar to his. He is generally strong and domineering.


    When Han Shuang was a child, he often beat up other people''s children, but no one dared to complain to the old man, because if he dared to complain, those adults would be taught a lesson by him and could not protect their calves.


    Master Han took back his eyes, looked at Han Shuang, patted her hand with his palm, and said with a smile: "little girl, finally willing to come back to see Grandpa?"


    "Of course I''m willing. If grandpa ever misses me, call me and tell me. Xiao Shuang will fly over by plane right away!" Han Shuang smiled.


    Although master Han knew that Han Shuang was trying to coax him, he still smiled, and the wrinkles on his face were all stretched out, with some doting.


    "Grandpa, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Lin Chen!" Han Shuang then points to Lin Chen and introduces old man Han.


    "Yes." Mr. Han nodded. He could not tell whether he liked it or hated it in his voice. "Sit down!"


    The old man opened his mouth, and Han Shuang''s parents and Lin Chen also sat down.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes made a strange voice: "it seems that there are a lot of chairs in here. All kinds of cats and dogs came in and sat down!"


    The middle-aged woman is hanzhiyu, Hanshuang''s sister-in-law, caiwenyan''s mother. She is the youngest among Han''s children. The youngest has always been the most loved one. Besides, she is still a woman and has been held in the palm of her parents since childhood.


    In addition, she has had a good life and married a top rich man, so she has always spoken with some impunity. Few people in the entire 49 cities dare not give her face.


    As soon as she said this, the scene froze.


    The faces of the people varied.


    Old man Han and his God are often unable to see any expression. Yan Shihong''s mouth is full of good looks.


    Caiwenyan looks at Lin Chen with a disdain. Han Shuang''s parents don''t look good.


    Everyone present knew who she was talking about.


    Lin Chen also had no expression. It seemed that he really didn''t know who the other party was talking about!


    Han Shuang''s face sank. She looked at Han Zhiyu and said, "Auntie, don''t be weird. Who do you think is a cat and dog?"


    "Who is a cat and dog, who knows!"


    Han Zhiyu snorted coldly, pointing directly at Lin Chen and looking at old man Han, "Dad, please send a message. How can this guy compare with Shihong? Anyway, I won''t agree with Han Shuang to marry him. He is not worthy of our Han family women!"


    Han Shuang angrily said, "Han Zhiyu, this is my own business. It''s not up to you to take care of it. Whether you deserve it or not is not up to you!"


    She and this sister-in-law have never dealt with each other, but they were not able to call her name directly before. At this time, they were really angry.


    Listening to the other party belittle Lin Chen and elevate yanshihong, it seems that Lin Chen doesn''t even deserve to lift yanshihong''s shoes. Her heart is a burst of anger.


    Han Zhiyu and others were Han Shuang, who sneered:


    "I''m not in charge? I can''t watch you bring everyone home. Otherwise, the other families in the imperial capital don''t treat us as a joke? The face of the Han family, don''t you want it? You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed!"


    With that, she looked directly at Lin Chen and said: "toads don''t want to eat swan meat, and don''t want to think about whether they can afford to climb high. Losers live honestly as losers. If they want to cling to the dragon''s gate, they are not afraid to be laughed to death. How thick skinned!"


    "Han Zhiyu, you -" Han Shuang was angry. Unexpectedly, Han Zhiyu was so mean today.


    "Zhiyu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking so hard?" Han Fu said in a deep voice.


    Han Zhiyu looked at Han Fu and said coldly, "second brother, I haven''t told you yet. Everyone brings them to the old house. Han Shuang is still young and doesn''t know anything. Don''t you know anything?"


    Han''s father is also getting a little annoyed. Han Zhiyu''s father dotes on her because she is younger than her brothers and sisters, but he can''t help her.


    What''s more, the old man hasn''t said anything until now. He can''t figure out what the old man thinks.


    Yanshihong was sitting on the Diaoyutai, with a faint smile on his face.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, including old man Han who still didn''t say anything.


    In people''s opinion, at this time, Lin Chen should become angry and even scold Han Zhiyu, or her self-esteem is stimulated, and she will directly slam the door.


    However, when they saw Lin Chen''s expression, they were all stunned.


    Because Lin Chen had a mocking smile on her face and looked at Han Zhiyu. That expression was like watching a clown show, or watching a retarded person!


    Hanzhiyu was annoyed by Lin Chen''s eyes. She was about to attack when she heard Lin Chen say, "how can I climb the Han family? I think you Han family are climbing me!"


    GA!


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet and the air seemed frozen.


    Even Mr. Han, who was originally indifferent, was a little stunned.


    The three members of Han Shuang''s family, after being surprised, looked a little bitter. When Lin Chen said this, he was simply beating the Han family''s face!


    Hanzhiyu, caiwenyan and others, after momentary stupidity, just laughed and fell back and forth. "Hahaha! Oh, Han Shuang, where did you find the fool? You want to get it at home for such a person?"

 Chapter 721

    "Hahaha! Oh, Han Shuang, where did you find the fool? You want to get it at home for such a person?" Hanzhiyu laughed with a flutter of flowers and tears. She looked at Lin Chen with a retarded look.


    Yanshihong investigated Lin Chen''s data. The data showed that Lin Chen was very ordinary. He was just a small farmer who came from the countryside to work in the city!


    He also showed this information to hanzhiyu. Therefore, hanzhiyu doesn''t like Lin Chen and thinks that he can''t be compared with yanshihong. That''s why he is so targeted at Lin Chen.


    However, they did not know that this information, just yesterday, had just been revised again.


    After Lin Chen became a dragon tooth, his data became an ordinary person without any strange place. Unless he was the head of the center, no one would want to check his real data!


    Caiwenyan also looked at Lin Chen with a disdain on his face. "No wonder you can catch up with my sister by bragging, right? But bragging is also troublesome!"


    "What a fearless ignorant man!" Yanshihong shook his head. On the surface, he just smiled, but in his heart, he was already happy.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is so talkative about running the train. How can old man Han agree with Han Shuang to marry him!


    "Lin Chen, what are you talking about? Don''t joke about it!" Han Shuang quickly stares at Lin Chen and signals him not to talk.


    Although Lin Chen is a miracle doctor and a congenital strong man, it is too arrogant to say that this will make the Han family unable to climb up!


    You should know that there are also inborn strong men among the guards of master Han!


    "Hehe, are you kidding? I don''t think he''s kidding!"


    Naturally, hanzhiyu didn''t want Lin Chen to take his words back. Looking at Lin Chen, she joked: "you said that we Han family are climbing up to you, and I''ll treat you as crazy! As for how you are climbing up to our Han family, do you need me to tell you?"


    "OK, you say." Lin Chen nodded, and his face was calm. It seemed that he really didn''t know how he climbed up.


    Hanzhiyu was a little annoyed. She felt that this guy really didn''t know what he was. She couldn''t even tell what he was!


    "OK, I''ll tell you! You don''t even know what the seven top aristocratic families in China are. I''m too lazy to tell you that!" She sneered: "let''s talk about yourself! In terms of family background, your parents are just small farmers, which is not worth mentioning! In terms of power, you are a small bodyguard, of course not! In terms of money, what money can you have as a worker? It''s estimated that you don''t have a car or a house. Finally, you have to ask Han Shuang to support you,


    Or do you want her to live with you? "


    According to the information given by yanshihong, this person is just a small bodyguard. Of course, there is no explanation about who to be a bodyguard. Naturally, hanzhiyu would not think that a small bodyguard can have much skill.


    Caiwenyan echoed: "yes, you are a poor bodyguard, and my cousin is now the deputy director of Yuehai Municipal Bureau. How do you think you deserve her?"


    "Am I poor?" Lin Chen had a funny look on her face.


    "Ha ha!" Hanzhiyu sneered, "do you think you are not a poor man when you have hundreds of thousands of people? Indeed, you are inferior. There is only inferior standard!"


    Caiwenyan also showed a sneer on his face. His father was a top-level businessman, not to mention hundreds of thousands, even millions, who were despised by his family! At this time, Lin Chen took out a gold bank card from his pocket and smiled at Han Shuang, "honey, some people think I am a poor man. Their superior standard is really high! By the way, I don''t seem to have given you pocket money this month. Come on, take this card, and come to me when you run out of it!


    ¡±


    While talking, he put the card into Han Shuang''s hand.


    Han Shuang was stunned when she saw the card. Yanshihong''s face became a little ugly. She winked at Han Zhiyu and wanted her to find Lin Chen in another direction.


    However, hanzhiyu did not pay attention to his eyes at this time. She felt that she was reluctant to let go of Lin Chen''s pain.


    Seeing Lin Chen take out a gold bank card and put it in Han Shuang''s hand, she said with a funny look: "Oh, return the gold card. Is there a hundred thousand in it?"


    Now in China, the gold card is really worthless. You can open one in some banks for tens of thousands of yuan. Naturally, hanzhiyu won''t think how much money this card has!


    At this time, he found that his son caiwenyan pulled her clothes. She turned around and saw that caiwenyan was embarrassed.


    "Mom, stop talking. That''s the golden supreme card of Morgan bank!"


    "Gold supreme card?"


    Hanzhiyu was stunned. She didn''t know what the golden supreme card was. However, she knew that her son''s business with her husband was much more eye-catching than her own. Since he looked like this, the card should not be so simple.


    She blinked. "What''s so strange about this card?"


    Caiwenyan looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then explained:


    "Morgan bank''s gold supreme card is the savings and wealth management card they handle for top customers, and the definition of top customers is that the deposits in bank accounts should exceed 10million!"


    "Ten, ten million?" Hanzhiyu was stunned.


    Caiwenyan said, "yes, ten million dollars, and still dollars!"


    "US dollars? Isn''t that more than 60 million Chinese dollars?" Hanzhiyu almost cried out.


    More than 60 million Chinese coins, although not a particularly huge amount for her family, the key is that Lin Chen just said that this is the pocket money for Han Shuang!


    I said, I''ll tell him when I''m finished!


    Just now, she thought Lin Chen was a country bumpkin, who took tens of thousands of yuan as a large amount. Now, when she thinks about it, he threw tens of millions of yuan to Han Shuang as pocket money without blinking an eye. It''s just arrogant!


    Han Zhiyu''s allowance for one year is far from enough to cover one tenth of Han Shuang''s allowance!


    Not only she, but all the people present, except Han Shuang and yanshihong, were surprised.


    Just before Lin Chen arrived, Han Zhiyu had told them that Lin Chen was a hillbilly and a little bodyguard. As a result, the little bodyguard threw tens of millions of dollars at random!


    Compared with the amount of money, it''s incredible!


    Old man Han took a deep look at Lin Chen and always felt that the young man was a little different, which made him a little unpredictable.


    Han Shuang''s parents, although they knew Lin Chen''s medical skills and skills, thought he was not a rich man. At this time, they all looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Yanshihong knows the origin of the money. The bank card is not Lin Chen''s own at all. It was taken out by veterinarian Andre when he bought Lin Chen''s half basin of foot washing water yesterday, but he can''t tell!


    Because in that case, he also lost the bet. In the end, even the matter that Wu Zhui''s horse was won away by Lin Chen would be involved. That would be a shame.


    After a short pause, Han Shuang reacted. Her chin was slightly raised, she looked at Han Zhiyu disdainfully, then looked at Lin Chen coquettishly and said, "dear, you are so kind. I just spent the ten million dollars you gave me last month!"


    Lin Chen looked a little funny. She thought that as long as she was a woman, she could act no matter what her character was.


    When Han Zhiyu heard this, she felt as if an invisible hand had slapped her face! "No! You are just a little bodyguard. How could you have this bank card? Did you rob it?" Hanzhiyu suddenly looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on her face, as if she had discovered some big secret.

 Chapter 722

    Hanzhiyu''s words were uttered, and everyone was in a daze. However, they all shook their heads and thought her statement was ridiculous.


    Where can anyone rob a bank card directly if he steals money? Besides, if Lin Chen is really just a little bodyguard and steals this bank card, he can never sit here well.


    How can a small bodyguard snatch the things of a person who has such a bank card!


    Hanzhiyu, however, was one-sided. She really thought she was smart enough to discover the secret. She stared at Lin chenleng and hummed, "how can you be so rich? You must have robbed it!"


    "That''s enough! Zhiyu, don''t talk nonsense!" The middle-aged man with glasses nearby frowned.


    This man is Han Zhiyong, the eldest son of Han Laozi and Han Shuang''s uncle. He occupies a high position in the system and ranks second only to Han Laozi in the Han family.


    He also hopes that Han Shuang can go with yanshihong. Of course, he won''t help Lin Chen speak, but the problem is that Han Zhiyu is a pig teammate at this time. What he says is stupid and will only make people laugh!


    Hanzhiyu was scolded by her eldest brother and was stunned. She still didn''t understand what the situation was.


    At this moment, Han Fu looked at Han Laozi and said, "Dad, Lin Chen is not a little bodyguard. He is a young man with great ability. He is not only a miracle doctor, but also a congenital strong man. His spear skills are much better than those of my Falcon team!"


    Han''s father planned to stand on Lin Chen''s side. At this time, he felt that the time was right, so he naturally told Lin Chen what he knew.


    With that, he pointed to his eyes and said with a smile, "my eye problems have been cured by Lin Chen!"


    Except Han Shuang''s family and Lin Chen, the rest were stunned at this moment.


    Lin Chen was puzzled when he heard that Han Fu said he was a congenital strong man. He didn''t seem to say this to the other party, but after careful consideration, Han Shuang had seen the scene of his fight with the shadow demon.


    It was easy for him to guess that Han Shuang should have told her parents.


    However, he doesn''t care. Now he is no longer the weak period when he just stepped into the congenital stage and needs to hide his strength.


    "Second brother, are you kidding?" Hanzhiyu was stunned at first, then her eyes widened, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    Even Mr. Han was a little moved at the moment, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s OK to say that the miracle doctor and the superior marksmanship. The most important thing is that Han Fu said that Lin Chen was a congenital strong man!


    The inborn strong is not unattainable to the Han family, but the problem is that Lin Chen seems to be in his early twenties!


    Such a young inborn strongman is already beyond their understanding. It is definitely not comparable to Han Laozi, the security guard who was already in his fifties at the early stage of his inborn life!


    Yanshihong''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    That day, Lin Chen tamed Wu Zhui''s horse, which made him guess that Lin Chen should be an ancient martial artist, but in his opinion, Lin Chen estimated that it would be the day after tomorrow at most!


    I never thought he would be a born strong man!


    Seeing that Han Zhiyu obviously didn''t believe it, Han Fu snorted coldly and asked, "am I a joker?"


    Hanzhiyu was stunned and had nothing to say. She looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    As a major general of the army, Han Fu is serious and overbearing. He never likes to talk nonsense, let alone talk nonsense in front of Han Laozi!


    So what he said must be true!


    Lin Chen''s identity suddenly changed from a country bumpkin and a bodyguard to a miracle doctor, a master of marksmanship and a congenital strongman. He jumped directly from the ground to the sky. Everyone was a little confused.


    After all, master Han was well-informed. After a while, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile: "young man, you cured Zhijun''s eyes, then you will be the benefactor of our Han family."


    The second son was once a sharpshooter. He was proud. Later, his eyes went wrong. It was not only Han Fu''s own pain, but also a thorn in the old man''s heart.


    Lin Chen pulls out the thorn. How can old man Han be unhappy!


    "Hehe, Grandpa, you''re welcome. I''m Han Shuang''s boyfriend. Her father is my father. It''s all right!"


    Lin Chen had a smile on her face and spoke politely, just like a three good student.


    However, his words made everyone present speechless.


    Mr. Han hasn''t said anything yet. As a result, the boy is called by his grandfather. He also said that Han Shuang''s father is his father. It''s just that he has settled the matter himself!


    How thick skinned!


    Old man Han was stunned with a smile on his face, and then became a little confused. It was the first time he met a young man who dared to speak like this in front of him and was too calm.


    Han Shuang''s face was a little hot. Han Fu and Han Mu''s face was strange. No doubt, they were confused by Lin Chen''s fierceness.


    Yan Shihong''s face, however, was already as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Han Shuang''s uncle, sister-in-law and others are looking a little ugly. They support yanshihong!


    "Dad, I still think Shihong is more suitable for the Han family. He is the future helmsman of the Yan Family! Although he has some skills, he is a small farmer. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that!" Han Shuang could not help saying.


    Although it seems that Lin Chen is also very powerful, she still prefers yanshihong.


    Han Shuang''s marriage to yanshihong means that the Han family and the Yan family are linked together. In the past, the Han family did not have to marry the Yan family. The key is that now it is different from before!


    Originally, the situation of the major aristocratic families in the imperial capital was that the Qin family was superior to other aristocratic families, and the Wei family, the Han family and the Yan family were three pillars, restricting each other!


    Although the Wei family is better than the other two in general, they are still within the range they can cope with.


    Now, however, the Wei family has climbed the Qin family, which makes the other two families a little uneasy!


    At this time, the best way is to unite completely, and marriage is the best way!


    That''s why Mr. Han didn''t say anything.


    According to the truth, he should help Han Shuang and yanshihong, but he loves this granddaughter too much and really doesn''t want to wronged her!


    Although Lin Chen has the ability, he is already a congenital strong man at a young age, but he has not reached the point where he can compare with the Yan Family!


    "Dad, I think Shihong people are very good!" Hanzhiyong also made his position known.


    Although he is not Han Shuang''s father, as long as it is the Han family''s business, he has a great say!


    "Grandpa! What''s the matter with Yan Shihong? I don''t like him!" Han Shuang shook grandpa''s arm and said nervously.


    As long as the old man says something, whether she likes it or not, he has to marry. This is the sadness of the children of the big family, unless she doesn''t want this surname!


    Master Han frowned. Obviously, he was meditating. He still didn''t open his mouth.


    At this time, hanzhiyu suddenly saw yanshihong trying to wink at her. She immediately remembered something. There was an expression of schadenfreude on her face. She glanced at Lin Chen, then pointed to Lin Chen and said to old man Han:


    "Dad, I forgot to tell you that this guy''s life is very disorderly. It''s disgusting! Just the night before, someone saw him and the new female star, jiangmengshu, go to the hotel to open a room! Look, I have a photo here!" With that, she took out a photo from the small bag beside her. The photo impressively showed Lin Chen and jiangmengshu walking out of the hotel room together!

 Chapter 723

    As soon as hanzhiyu''s words were spoken, Yan Shihong''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    In addition to asking people to check the origin of Lin Chen, he also asked people to check what Lin Chen did in the imperial capital to find out some stains.


    Unexpectedly, relying on the strong contacts of the Yan family, he really found out. The following people came back and told him that Lin Chen had gone to the hotel with jiangmengshu.


    In his opinion, when Lin Chen and the female star go to the hotel, they naturally go to work!


    So, he asked people to go to the hotel to retrieve the surveillance footage of Lin Chen and jiangmengshu!


    The photos Han Zhiyu took out were developed by using the images of the surveillance video!


    However, there was one thing that surprised yanshihong about those surveillance videos. At first, Lin Chen and jiangmengshu entered the room, as if they had been brought in by two people in black.


    Of course, although he was strange, he didn''t bother to check anything. He just asked people to take out the picture of Lin Chen and jiangmengshu appearing together.


    Even if Lin Chen didn''t do anything that night, he showed up in the hotel in the middle of the night and came out of a room. This photo is definitely enough!


    Hanzhiyu''s picture was put on the table. All the people present, except Lin Chen, could not help but change their faces!


    Hanzhiyu looked at Lin Chen, raised her chin slightly, and joked:


    "I thought it strange before. How can a little bodyguard hire a star? But now that I know you have some skills, I can explain it! Hum, what, I didn''t expect you to have this photo? Are you stupid? Ha ha ha!"


    Both Han''s father and mother looked a little ugly. In the middle of the night, Lin Chen and a female star came out of the hotel room. They couldn''t even think about it!


    Han Shuang''s face also changed, but he couldn''t say how angry he was.


    After all, Lin Chen was just her fake boyfriend. Besides, this guy directly admitted that he had many women and wanted to marry them!


    Of course, her heart was still a little sour. At this time, she also understood that Lin Chen didn''t go out early in the morning yesterday, but didn''t stay in the room the night before yesterday!


    Master Han''s face was also gloomy.


    The atmosphere in the field solidified and became somewhat repressed. Except Han Shuang, everyone glared at Lin Chen, including Han Shuang''s parents who had supported Lin Chen at the beginning!


    Some are really angry, some gloat!


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin, you''re a bit shameless. You are Xiaoshuang''s boyfriend, and you still have sex relations. Are you worthy of Xiaoshuang? You don''t deserve Xiaoshuang at all. You''re playing with her feelings!"


    Yanshihong stood up with an air of awe inspiring righteousness, pointed to Lin Chen and scolded, but the light of victory had already appeared in his eyes.


    "Yanshihong, you don''t have to deal with my affairs!" Han Shuang said angrily to yanshihong.


    Yanshihong''s face was stunned, and then it became a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, Han Shuang still protected Lin Chen at this time!


    "What do you mean leave it alone? Han Shuang, are you crazy? Haven''t you seen the picture?" Han Zhiyu said coldly.


    Han Fu looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Do you really have anything to do with this jiangmengshu?"


    Although Lin Chen was kind to him, he would never allow anyone to play with his daughter''s feelings!


    Before Lin Chen could answer, hanzhiyu took the lead and said, "second brother, are you stupid? Do you think he will admit it? He will definitely say that he and this jiangmengshu are normal friends!"


    She looked at Lin Chen and said jokingly, "if you say that, just keep it to fool the child!"


    "Shut up!" Han Fu stared at Han Zhiyu with evil spirit in his eyes and looked at Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, do you really have another woman?"


    Han Zhiyu curled her lips and whispered, "what''s the use of asking him this? Of course he won''t admit it!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and was shaking his head. Han Shuang, who obviously wanted to say that he didn''t have it, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t expect that things would turn like this.


    It seems that he can''t be a fake boyfriend anymore.


    Han Fu treated him fairly well. He didn''t need to cheat the other party. Moreover, he didn''t want to lie about such things!


    He looked at Han Fu''s eyes and nodded: "yes, uncle, I do have other women."


    The other women he mentioned were not jiangmengshu. However, there was no need to explain at this time.


    Jiangmengshu and other women are the same for the Han family!


    Han Shuang''s face was bitter. As expected, this guy really said it. At the same time, she suddenly envied Lin Chen''s woman.


    This guy really didn''t want to let his women suffer any injustice. Even if they weren''t there, he would never cover it up.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s words were spoken, all the others were stunned again except Han Shuang.


    They all felt that Lin Chen would definitely die and would not admit it. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen admitted it with such generosity!


    "Idiot!" Yanshihong was stunned and almost burst out laughing. He scolded in his heart. In his opinion, Han Shuang was already in his pocket!


    "You!"


    Han Fu was also stunned by Lin Chen''s simple answer. The key was that Lin Chen''s face was very calm. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    "Young man, do you think you did the right thing? Are you playing with your granddaughter''s feelings?"


    Old man Han finally opened his mouth. A pair of muddy old eyes stared at Lin Chen, like a lion about to get angry.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "what do you mean, sir? Should I pretend that I don''t have any other women?"


    Mr. Han was stunned. Indeed, if Lin Chen had another woman, he would not admit it at this time. That would undoubtedly make people look down upon him, and he didn''t even deserve to be called a man.


    Finally, master Han shook his head and said, "anyway, now it seems that Xiao Shuang can''t be with you!"


    Uncle Han Shuang, his sister-in-law and others all looked happy at the news.


    Yanshihong almost jumped up with joy. The ecstasy on his face could not be suppressed.


    Han Shuang looked a little desperate. The old man said that he had already made a decision, and his decision could not be changed by anyone!


    Han''s father and mother were gloomy and did not speak. At this time, Han''s father no longer supported Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen frowned at Yan Shihong, who was proud of himself, and said to master Han:


    "Old man, even if you don''t think Han Shuang should be with me, you shouldn''t choose this idiot?"


    Yan Shihong smiled and said angrily, "who do you call an idiot?"


    "Look, you can tell from what I said. You are not an idiot. Who is an idiot?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You -" yanshihong was so angry that he clenched his teeth. No matter what the occasion was, he didn''t have a good fit. He snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to argue with you! What a poor quality!"


    "Enough!" Master Han frowned and said, "Lin Chen, it''s not your turn to take care of our Han family''s affairs. You should leave now!"


    In fact, if Lin Chen is not so young, he is a congenital strong man, and Han Shuang has nothing to do, the Han family will not let Lin Chen leave because of Lin Chen''s association with Han Shuang and other women!


    "Yes, get out of here. You are not welcome in the Han family!" Hanzhiyu said proudly.


    Lin Chen glanced at Han Shuang and saw her face miserable. Somehow, she felt distressed, shrugged her shoulders, walked to her side, took her hand, and said:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to marry, no one can force you. I can take you away at any time!"


    Once this sentence was uttered, it was like a bomb thrown into the lake. Everyone in the Han family turned pale and looked extremely ugly!


    "Lin Chen, do you know where this is? Do you really think that you are a congenital strong man and can turn the world around?" Han Zhiyong stood up with a loud voice, and the authority of the superior person on his body filled the air, shouting angrily at Lin Chen.


    "Brother, what are you talking about with this guy? Call in the guards and old Chen! Clean up the guy!"


    Hanzhiyu smiled coldly. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s daring to cause trouble here is to die!


    There are many guards outside, and there is also a born strong Chen Lao. She doesn''t believe she can''t deal with this guy!


    Although Han Fu said that Lin Chen was also a congenital strong man, he was so young that it was impossible for him to compare with the veteran Chen!


    Yanshihong was so happy when he saw Lin Chen was so "stupid". He wished Lin Chen would be killed directly!


    At this moment, there was a very excited and trembling voice! "Lin... Lin Chen, can you show me the ring on your hand?"

 Chapter 724

    "Lin... Lin Chen, can you show me the ring on your hand?"


    Everyone was surprised to see old man Han, because this was from his mouth!


    In particular, when they saw that old Han''s face was almost flushed with excitement, they were even more stunned!


    From childhood to adulthood, Mr. Han was a tough guy who did not change his color in front of several children. They had never seen their father excited like this!


    Ring? What ring?


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen''s hand, and then their eyes stayed on the middle finger of his right hand!


    There is a black ring that looks very simple.


    I can''t see any material. Some of them are like iron, but they also have the texture of stone. There is a dragon on the ring, a blood red dragon!


    The blood red dragon on the black ring has strong color contrast and looks lifelike. It has a sense of seriousness and ferocity!


    This ring seems unusual, but it actually looks like a local stall. If Mr. Han doesn''t speak, no one will notice this ring at all!


    "Dad, what''s so good about his ring? It''s probably just a stall!" Hanzhiyu said something disapprovingly.


    The rest were puzzled.


    "Shut up!" Old man Han stared at Han Zhiyu and shouted at him. He almost shouted.


    Han Zhiyu''s face turned pale with fear, and she immediately shut up. At the same time, her heart was wronged, and her eyes were red. She didn''t understand how old man Han could yell at her like this.


    Han Zhiyong and Han Fu''s two brothers were even more shocked. It was the first time for them to see old Han scold his younger sister so much.


    Is there anything special about this ring? Except for Lin Chen, the rest of the people were shocked.


    "Lin Chen, will you show my grandpa the ring?" Han Shuang was also stunned by his grandfather''s reaction. Then, as if she had seen hope, she quickly clenched Lin Chen''s hand and begged.


    "Oh, sure." Lin Chen didn''t expect that old man Han seemed to know the ring, but he didn''t refuse. He took down the ring and threw it to old man Han.


    Master Han''s face was startled and he quickly reached out to catch it.


    The ring, which didn''t look very big, made a bang when it fell on the hand of old man Han. It also moved down a few centimeters with old man Han''s hand!


    Old man Han felt the weight of the ring and his face changed again.


    He took the ring and looked at it carefully on his hand. His face changed again and again. Then he took it under his nose and smelled it carefully.


    Everyone was puzzled when they saw this. They really didn''t understand what the ring looked like. They even took it under their noses to smell it!


    If someone else did this, they would probably feel that they were insane!


    Only Lin Chen knew that this ring, in addition to its unusual weight, also had a faint smell of blood on it. Anyone who is sensitive to this smell can smell it carefully!


    When Lin Chen got the ring, he was also a little surprised. He thought in his heart. He didn''t know how many enemies'' blood had been dyed on the ring!


    A few minutes later, master Han returned the ring to Lin Chen. He seemed very careful. He seemed afraid that he might break the ring accidentally.


    At this scene, everyone was shocked. No matter how slow they reacted, they also knew that this ring must be very difficult!


    Yanshihong felt a sudden change in his heart. His face changed slightly, and he had a bad feeling.


    Lin Chen took the ring back and put it on the middle finger of his right hand. At this time, old man Han said something that people in the crowd were stunned.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, do you really like Xiao Shuang?"


    This not only made the Han family and yanshihong dumbfounded, but even Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? He''s a hick, and -"


    Although Han Zhiyu was afraid of the anger of old man Han, she could not help but speak. She really did not understand why her father was going to marry Han Shuang to Lin Chen because of such a broken ring!


    "I told you to shut up? Don''t you understand? No big or small!"


    PA!


    Master Han slapped Han Zhiyu directly in the face and glared at her.


    Hanzhiyu covered her swollen face with disbelief and tears in her eyes. Finally, she bit her teeth and lowered her head. She dared not speak again.


    The old man is obviously really angry!


    The rest of the people were also shocked again. You know, from childhood to adulthood, old Han loved Han Zhiyu. This is the first time to beat her!


    Yanshihong''s face almost turned pig liver.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen admitted that he had another woman. As a result, old man Han seemed to choose him!


    Lin Chen can''t answer old man Han''s question now. Old man Han is so serious. If he continues to answer this question, he won''t be able to expose it by simply saying "I''m a fake boyfriend"!


    "Lin Chen!" Han Shuang looks at Lin Chen with some entreaties. If Lin Chen doesn''t answer, she will be married to yanshihong according to the wishes of her uncle and sister-in-law.


    So, anyway, she hopes Lin Chen will deal with it in advance.


    When she said this, she seemed to be expecting something from the bottom of her heart. It was a strange feeling.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and nodded, "I like it!"


    Old Han''s face brightened. "Good! Are you sure you will take care of her all your life?"


    Han Shuang is also a little embarrassed at this time. What''s the situation with her grandfather? It''s OK to say the last question. This question is almost to betroth herself to Lin Chen!


    Her heart beat a little faster, and she glanced at Lin Chen secretly.


    Han Fu''s face is a little complicated. Although he was optimistic about the boy, the problem is that the boy said that there were other women. Looking at him, it is estimated that he will not break up with his women.


    Is it difficult for her father to ask Xiaoshuang to share a man with other women?


    Yanshihong''s teeth were about to break at this time, and his eyes showed a malicious light. He looked at Lin Chen. If his eyes were powerful, Lin Chen might have been torn by his eyes.


    Lin Chen is also stunned. What''s the situation, NIMA?


    I just want to be a fake boyfriend to help Han Shuang get through the crisis. I just wanted to take her away, that is, I don''t want to see her forced, but now the situation is too wrong!


    He didn''t come to propose marriage, and Han Laozi almost entrusted Han Shuang to himself.


    It''s just like the priest''s lines when he presides over the wedding!


    For a while, Lin Chen really didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t speak, old man Han''s face sank: "are you playing with my granddaughter''s feelings? Lin Chen, although you are very powerful, my Han family is not easy to mess with!"


    Han Fu''s face became even worse and he stared at Lin Chen. This guy just said he liked his daughter, and now he doesn''t want to say that he is willing to take care of his daughter all his life. Doesn''t that mean he''s just playing?


    Lin Chen is also speechless.


    Even if I am willing to take care of your granddaughter all my life, she may not be willing, OK? I am just a fake! At this time, Lin Chen felt a pain in the back of his hand. He looked at Han Shuang, because it was the woman who was secretly pinching him!

 Chapter 725

    Han Shuang was ashamed and annoyed.


    It''s a shame that my grandfather even made a mess of the mandarin duck spectrum. He looked like he wanted to push himself into Lin Chen''s arms. You know, she and this guy didn''t leave each other.


    What annoys Lin Chen is that he looks very embarrassed. Is it difficult? Does he look down on himself? Do you look bad, or do you have a bad figure?


    So, she was so angry that she twisted the back of Lin Chen''s hand.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming over, her face was even more hot. However, at this time, she couldn''t open her mouth. She couldn''t ask Lin Chen to promise, so she could only stare at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen really didn''t know what the woman was staring at him. Her face was as red as a monkey''s ass. finally, he looked a little helpless and said to old man Han, "OK, I will take care of her all my life!"


    That embarrassed look almost made yanshihong vomit blood with anger.


    Han Shuang is also ashamed, but she seems to have a little joy in her heart.


    Old man Han smiled, "OK, that''s right. Since you like it, you have to take responsibility!"


    Lin Chen looked at old man Han''s cunning smile, and always felt that he was like being trapped and dragged into a thief''s boat.


    "Well, if you''re in a hole, you''ll be in a hole. Anyway, you won''t lose money." With this in mind, he glanced at Han Shuang, whose face was like a peach blossom and whose body was hot, and he really did not lose money.


    "Grandpa Han, I have something to do at home, so I''ll go first!"


    At this time, Yan Shihong said that his face was no longer the same as the previous one, but rather unsightly and distorted.


    Now, of course, he doesn''t have to stay here. That''s just making himself uncomfortable.


    He looked at the ring on Lin Chen''s hand again and knew that the problem must be here. He made up his mind to go back and ask his grandfather what the ring was!


    Mr. Han nodded, but didn''t ask him to stay.


    Yanshihong left directly, and there was no one to see him off.


    Master Han even chose Lin Chen when he knew that Lin Chen already had another woman. There is no doubt that the relationship between the Han family and the Yan family will not get better in the future, but will get worse!


    At this point, there is little difference between giving and not giving.


    Hanzhiyong, Hanfu, caiwenyan and others were not in the mood to see off the guests at this time. They just wanted to know what Lin Chen''s ring really represented.


    But since Mr. Han didn''t say so, it''s not appropriate to ask now. They can only wait patiently for Mr. Han to speak.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner!" Mr. Han didn''t explain, so he got up and said.


    Next, Lin Chen stayed at the old house of the Han family to have dinner with the Han family.


    During the meal, old man Han directly asked Lin Chen and Han Shuang to sit beside him. They were very close and very warm.


    Han Fu felt a little unhappy. Last night, he was worried that Lin Chen could not stay in the old house for dinner. As a result, he is staying now, but the process is too incredible!


    This son of a bitch has other women. Now he''s coming to harm his daughter. The key is that the old man agreed. What''s the matter!


    Mr. Han was in a good mood and specially asked his servant to take out the good wine he had collected for many years.


    Although no one was drunk in the end, the meal lasted more than an hour. Old man Han was extremely concerned about Lin Chen, making Lin Chen a little embarrassed.


    Hanzhiyu is about to break her chopsticks.


    After dinner, it was almost 10 p.m.


    Master Han smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, you and Xiaoshuang should go to bed early. You two will live in Xiaoshuang''s room tonight."


    Han Shuang was carrying a bowl of chicken soup. As a result, her hands shook and she almost fell on herself.


    Other people''s faces were all frozen. The old man was so quiet tonight!


    Lin Chen is also a little silly. What is the situation? Is it to let the two of them go to the bridal chamber?


    Then he nodded, stood up and took Han Shuang''s hand. "Come on, shuang''er, let''s go to take a bath and sleep. I happen to be a little sleepy."


    "Sleep, sleep?"


    Han Shuang''s face turned red at once. After looking at the elders present, they all looked strange except Grandpa.


    Han Shuang thought for a while. She thought it was better to leave first. She also wanted to ask Lin Chen some questions. She just butted her head and left with Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen and Han Shuang walked out of the living room, Han Zhiyu couldn''t help saying, "Dad, what is that ring? You, you beat me for an outsider!"


    Her tone of voice was a little aggrieved, with resentment. Naturally, this resentment was not aimed at old man Han, but at Lin Chen.


    Hanzhiyong, Han Shuang''s parents and others all look at old man Han. They have been holding on to this problem all night!


    "I beat you because I was afraid you would really annoy him!"


    Hearing the resentment in Han Zhiyu''s tone, master Han''s face turned cold. "You must not want to mess with him, but think of him as your niece and son-in-law! Remember!"


    Seeing that the old man''s face was so solemn, hanzhiyu was shocked, and then gritted her teeth and said, "OK! But Dad, can you explain to me what the ring is and why you value Lin Chen so much?"


    Although she agreed, she was obviously not reconciled.


    Mr. Han also knew that the little girl had been spoiled before. If she didn''t understand, she might really do something stupid!


    He had intended to explain, and said, "that ring represents an identity!"


    Hanzhiyong, Hanfu and others are holding their breath. They know that the next words are the key.


    "Do you know who has the most power in the dragon group?" Old Han suddenly asked.


    Several people were not sure what old Han said about the dragon group. With respect on his face, Han Zhiyong said, "the Dragon King jiangxingyun!"


    To the extent of their Han family, their understanding of the world is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    For the ancient martial world, as well as the special organization of the Dragon formation, they all have some understanding and contact!


    The dragon group is a special national institution, which has existed since the war years. The energy contained in it is absolutely above their Han family!


    Jiang Xingyun, the Dragon King, is also a legendary figure. No one knows or respects him among the top Chinese officials.


    Mr. Han nodded. "Mr. Jiang is indeed the leader of the dragon group. However, you don''t know that there are actually two leaders of the dragon group!"


    "Two?" Hanzhiyong and others all looked surprised.


    "Yes, two! Besides the Dragon King, the dragon group also has a dragon tooth!" Master Han said.


    "Dad, do you mean that the Dragon tooth is the same as the Dragon King?" Hanzhiyu wondered, they didn''t know anything about this kind of thing before.


    "Different!"


    Old man Han shook his head. "They have the same power, but different division of labor. The Dragon King is the manager, while the Dragon Fang is like a executioner, responsible for killing people!"


    "Responsible for murder?" These four simple and rude words scared hanzhiyong and others out of their hearts!


    "Yes, he is responsible for killing people, protecting the country and frightening the world!" Old man Han saw a strange light in his eyes. With longing and respect, he said: "it''s not strange that you don''t know the Dragon teeth, because the Dragon teeth don''t appear in front of people! The Dragon King is in front of people, and the Dragon teeth are in the dark! The reason why I know the Dragon teeth is because in the war years


    , I have seen the Dragon teeth of the dragon group at that time! "


    Master Han glanced at the faces of the people and said slowly, "when I saw the Dragon Fang, my army was ambushed and trapped on the mountain, leaving only a few dozen people. We were faced with thousands of heavily armed Island soldiers. At that time, only one person came to support him. He was the Chinese dragon Fang. One person, one sword, slaughtered a thousand fully armed soldiers


    You can never imagine what it would be like to pretend to be an island soldier! "


    One man, one sword, slaughtered a thousand heavily armed Island soldiers!


    Hanzhiyong, Hanfu and others all changed their faces when they heard the speech. If anyone can do such a thing, is it still human?


    Mr. Han took their expressions into his eyes and sighed: "you always think that my guard is already one of the most powerful experts in the world. In fact, he is just an early inborn, not a top strong man! As far as I know, the Dragon King Jiang Lao is the late inborn, and the Dragon Fang needs to be the strongest person in the dragon group, that is to say,


    You must defeat the Dragon King! "


    Hearing this, everyone felt as if they were listening to the book of heaven. They thought it was incredible! Old Han sighed again: "it''s a pity that the Dragon tooth I met was besieged by several of the island''s most powerful Kendo masters and was seriously injured. Although he didn''t die on the spot, he died not long after the founding of new China! China Dragon tooth, the protector of the country


    God of war, that is a real warrior! "


    "Dad, the Dragon tooth is so powerful, but why are you telling us so at this time? You don''t mean to say that Lin Chen is the Dragon tooth?" Hanzhiyu tried to smile, but the smile was very ugly.


    She couldn''t believe it. The guess in her heart thought it was too crazy. No matter Lin Chen''s origin, the problem was how old he was!


    Hanzhiyong, Hanfu and others also looked unbelievable. Hanbok youyou said, "at the beginning, I saw a ring on that dragon tooth''s hand and asked the man. He said it was the symbol of dragon tooth. But I''m sure that Lin Chen''s hand was the Dragon tooth ring!"

 Chapter 726

    Hanzhiyong, hanzhiyu, caiwenyan and others all changed their faces at this moment.


    Even though they are not ordinary people and have seen too many scenes of him, Mr. Han''s words at this time still startled them.


    According to master Han, the so-called dragon teeth are the existence that is responsible for killing people, protecting the country and frightening the world. They are also the Chinese god of war. They are more powerful than the Dragon King. That is what they can only look up to!


    The killing of a thousand heavily armed soldiers by one person is simply an illusory legend!


    Lin Chen, a young man in his early twenties who was born as a farmer, if he was a dragon tooth, wouldn''t he be a legend?


    A man who is in charge of the affairs of one man and cannot be opened by ten thousand men?


    At this moment, the living room was very quiet, and the needles could be heard. They were really confused.


    "Dad, are you sure you''re right?" Uncle Han Shuang first responded and asked.


    Although he knew that if he was not sure, he would never say it. However, the fact was so shocking that he could not help but speak.


    "Do you think I will make a mistake?" Mr. Han glared at him and asked back.


    Hanzhiyong''s face was cold.


    Master Han then said in a deep voice, "that ring is very special. I know something about it. I can''t make a mistake!"


    With that, he looked at Han Zhiyu and said, "now you know why I should slap you? You annoyed him. Do you think you can protect you by relying on old Chen and my guards? You have never seen a real top martial arts strongman, so you don''t know how terrible they are!"


    Hanzhiyu turned pale and her feet were soft.


    She really doesn''t know how terrible the so-called top martial arts strongman is, but with the words that old man Han said that one man killed thousands of soldiers, it was enough to frighten her!


    At this time, she dared not provoke Lin Chen with her courage!


    Old man Han looked at Han Zhiyu and said coldly, "you think I don''t know. The photo you took out today and the information about Lin Chen were all given to you by yanshihong?"


    "Dad, I -" hanzhiyu was shocked.


    Mr. Han waved his hand. "Don''t explain! Do you know why I don''t like Yan Shihong? Because the boy is too hypocritical to say anything himself. He has to let others speak and pretend to be honest. This is the most disgusting person in my life!"


    He once fought on the battlefield. Although he is old, his straightforward and forthright temper has not changed. He has been an iron soldier all his life. What he hates most is hypocrisy.


    He looked at Han Shuang''s father and said, "second brother, Lin Chen is really playful, but at least he is brave enough. He is much better than yanshihong. Xiao Shuang follows him, and I am more relieved!"


    Han Fu smiled bitterly. The old man said so. What could he say.


    However, if he insists on choosing between yanshihong and Lin Chen, he will also choose Lin Chen. His temper is the same as that of old man Han, and he also despises that yanshihong!


    Mr. Han swept his face in front of the crowd and said solemnly, "remember, in the future, you should treat Lin Chen as a member of the Han family! If anyone disrespects him, get out of the Han family! Don''t think I made any stupid decision. His future is limitless. As he said, it''s not he who climbs up to our Han family, but we Han family climb up to him


    That''s it! "


    Mr. Han''s two sons are excellent in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are not enough to shoulder the burden of the Han family.


    If there is no accident, after his fall, the Han family will eventually decline, and old man Han is not less worried about this problem.


    Now, in fact, he is putting his chips on Lin Chen!


    He came from the war years. He knows what it means to be a dragon tooth when he is so young, and what it means to be a super strong man.


    Now the Qin family, which is superior to other aristocratic families, in the final analysis, depends on the first strong man in China!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Han Shuang''s room is very simple, without any girlish dress, clean and tidy, with a warm feeling.


    As soon as they entered the door, Han Shuang couldn''t wait to ask, "Lin Chen, what is your ring? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen took down the ring directly, threw it to her casually, and said with a smile, "the ring is a ring. What else can it be? If you''re curious, see for yourself."


    Han Shuang quickly reached out and caught it. She was surprised because the ring looked ordinary, but it was dozens of times heavier than the ordinary ring!


    Then Han Shuang took the ring and looked at it carefully. Except that the red Huaxia dragon on it looked ferocious, it seemed nothing special.


    She looked at Lin Chen and blushed.


    Because this guy is facing the quilt, lying on her bed in a big font.


    "Lin Chen, what I want to ask is, what exactly does this ring represent?" Han Shuang said.


    "Want to know?" Lin Chen looks at Han Shuang and picks her eyebrows with a bad smile on her face.


    "Yes!" Han Shuang was a little flustered by this guy''s smile, but she nodded without hesitation.


    "Then why don''t you sleep with me tonight and I''ll tell you?" Lin Chen said.


    He didn''t think that if Mr. Han let the two of them rest in this room, the woman would really marry him.


    Of course, if you say this, you don''t expect the other party to agree.


    However, Han Shuang also said out of expectation, "OK, but it''s just sleep!"


    Lin Chen was a little stunned. He looked at Han Shuang carefully and saw that there was a blush on the woman''s face, but on the surface it was a calm look.


    He said with a laugh, "sleep has many meanings!"


    Han Shuang stamped her feet in shame. "Did you say it or not?"


    Lin Chen smiled and knew what she didn''t say. The woman estimated that she might lose sleep, so she didn''t hide it. She directly said that she had become a dragon tooth, and briefly explained what a dragon tooth was.


    However, even if he said it simply, Han Shuang was stunned.


    "Do you mean that this ring is the symbol of the Dragon tooth, and you have the same power as the Dragon King?" Han Shuang stared at the round beautiful eyes, which was unbelievable.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded and added, "and I don''t need to work!"


    "And you defeated the Dragon King?" Han Shuang asked again, her eyes widened.


    She had a pair of big, cold eyes that were originally very cold. With such a round stare, the coldness was a little less, and more stupid and cute.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen is still very casual.


    "All right! I need to calm down!" Han Shuang felt a little dizzy. She sat on the edge of the bed, feeling very excited.


    Once, she dreamed of joining the dragon group, but she was unable to do so because of her poor strength.


    Those national soldiers of the dragon group are her idols, and she never dreamed that one day, one of the leaders of the dragon group would become her own fake boyfriend!


    Lin Chen is so young that she has become a dragon tooth. She also knows why her grandfather had that kind of performance before.


    This is undoubtedly taking himself as a chip and pressing on Lin Chen!


    However, her heart is not very exclusive.


    "Then, what is my relationship with him now, a fake boyfriend and girlfriend?" Han Shuang began to think.


    At first, they pretended, but the problem was that they both came to this point, and even their grandfather betrothed himself to him.


    Is that fake? Han Shuang is also a little dizzy.


    "Cough!" At this time, Lin Chen coughed twice in bed. "Have you calmed down? It''s getting late. What, do we go to bed early?"


    "Lin Chen, what relationship do you think we have now?" Han Shuang looks at Lin Chen with bright eyes.


    "Isn''t it your fake boyfriend?" Lin Chen touched his nose and let him have a thick skin. He was embarrassed to say this. Han Shuang glared, "fake boyfriend, do you still want to sleep with me?"

 Chapter 727

    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned. The woman was so fierce that she could not stop talking. She was comparable with his grandfather.


    As soon as Han Shuang uttered his words, he realized that he was a little too straightforward. His face was slightly red, and Leng hummed:


    "Anyway, in the future, you can tell my grandfather about this fake boyfriend and girlfriend. You are not afraid that he will fight with you. Just call the plane and cannon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Lin Chen still followed his habit and woke up early in the morning to practice.


    When she opened her eyes, Han Shuang, dressed in pure white silk pajamas, was crouching in his arms, as if leaning against him to keep warm.


    The woman had her word last night. She really shared a bed with him, but Lin Chen didn''t do anything.


    On the one hand, although Han Shuang tried to show a calm appearance, he was obviously nervous.


    Secondly, Lin Chen herself is also a little confused. She obviously came to be a fake boyfriend, but how did she finally sleep together?


    Recalling the situation yesterday, he also understood the intention of Mr. Han. He wanted to tie himself to the Han family.


    Taking care of Han Shuang all his life is actually asking him to help take care of the Han family forever!


    "All your life? Well, don''t think so much first. Anyway, it won''t be a loss. Let''s take one step at a time."


    Lin Chen gets up and pulls up the quilt to cover Han Shuang. The woman is not honest in her sleep. The quilt is almost kicked under the bed by her.


    After daily practice, Lin Chen found out at breakfast that hanzhiyu''s mother and son, who were very rude to him yesterday, had completely changed their faces. When they saw themselves, they were already too polite.


    Uncle Han Shuang is also very kind.


    You don''t have to think about it. It was Mr. Han who said something to them.


    Han Fu stared at him from time to time.


    Han Fu knows Lin Chen is powerful, but his daughter has been harmed. This guy is a big carrot. He is still angry!


    After dinner, Lin Chen also left. In any case, Han Shuang''s affairs have been settled. He still needs to do other things.


    "Go and help Liu Li to cure him first!" After leaving the old house of the Han family, Lin Chen decided what to do today.


    According to his plan, weihanlei''s affairs were settled first, and then he went to the yuan family.


    He gave Third Master Wei three days to bring Wei Hanlei out to meet him. Today is the third day. Not surprisingly, the other party should contact him today.


    Before that, he planned to treat Liu Li, who was disfigured by "ten thousand corpses" when he met him in Guangyang city.


    In the valley where long Xuelan lived, he happened to meet the "other shore flower" which can cure the toxicity of "ten thousand corpses". This is really a kind of fate.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Chen dials doctor Gu directly.


    "Hello, Doctor Lin, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" Gu daosong''s happy voice came from the other side.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I want to ask, have you found the ''other shore flower'' to treat your granddaughter?"


    In order to find the "other shore flower" to cure his granddaughter''s face, Gu daosong used almost all his available contacts. However, until now, there is no news at all.


    "I didn''t find it," he said with a wry smile


    He even doubted whether what Lin Chen said was true. Perhaps, there is no "other shore flower" in this world!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "then tell me where your granddaughter is. I found the ''other shore flower''. Didn''t you say she went back to the imperial capital last time? I''m here now, and I can just help her heal."


    "What?"


    Gu daosong was stunned, then exclaimed in surprise, and said with a trembling voice: "good, good! Doctor Lin, thank you so much! Or do you tell me where you are, and I''ll let Xiao Li find you?"


    "OK." Lin Chen didn''t tangle, and told the other party his position directly.


    However, after a while, gudaosong called again, embarrassed and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry, Xiao Li''s cell phone is off. Why don''t you go to her? She''s at school at this time."


    "Yes, which school?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    DIDU Medical University.


    At this time, many students gathered around Mission Hills, forming a circle, watching the situation inside and talking about it.


    "What is the situation? Why is Li Wen targeting teacher Liu?"


    "Listen to her, it seems that Miss Liu seduced her man, so she is looking for trouble!"


    "Well, Li Wen''s boyfriend seems to be a student, too? You mean, Miss Liu is still seducing students, isn''t she? And isn''t she disfigured?"


    "Ha ha! Who knows, maybe after becoming ugly, I can''t bear to be lonely anymore?"


    "You''ve gone too far. You know, Mr. Liu used to be called the first beauty in the imperial capital!"


    "Hehe, don''t be funny, OK? That was before. Now it''s not the first beauty in the imperial capital, but the first ugly!"


    "Do you know why the school dismissed Mr. Liu today?"


    "Ha ha! Who doesn''t know? It''s bad for the school''s image. In the final analysis, it''s just that she''s too ugly. Now who doesn''t know this in the school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the circle surrounded by the students, there are several girls in their twenties, all dressed in colorful and fashionable clothes.


    They were surrounded by a woman with a hat and a veil over her face.


    This woman is Liu Li.


    At the foot of Liu Li, there was a smashed mobile phone!


    Liu Li''s eyes were full of anger. She stared at the coquettish girl in front of her and said angrily:


    "Li Wen, I said, I didn''t seduce your boyfriend. I don''t even know who your boyfriend is. Why did you break my cell phone? Are you crazy?"


    Originally, Liu Li was expelled for a ridiculous reason today, which made her heartbroken. As a result, she was about to leave school, but Li Wen said she was seducing her boyfriend. The problem is that she doesn''t even know who Li Wen''s boyfriend is!


    Seeing that Li Wen was making a fuss, Liu Li was too lazy to talk nonsense, so she took out her mobile phone to call the police. Unexpectedly, the other party grabbed her mobile phone directly and broke it!


    Li Wen is a very famous beauty in the Medical University. On the one hand, she looks good and has a good figure. On the other hand, because her family has money, she has many sisters in the school, just like a big sister.


    Hearing Liu Li''s angry words, Li Wen''s smile was even brighter. Of course, she knew that the other party had not seduced her boyfriend. She was simply entrusted by others to find trouble.


    She said contemptuously, "my family Qihui told me that you confessed to him last night and wanted to have sex with him. Why, smelly watch, now you don''t admit it?"


    Her face showed a sneer. "He told me that after seeing your appearance, he threw up all his supper! You said that you ugly B dared to rob me of a man. Where did you get the confidence?"


    A girl with red hair beside her smiled and said, "sister Wen, don''t say that. She is the first beauty in the imperial capital!"


    "Haha, she is the first beautiful woman in the imperial capital. She is now the first ugly woman. She doesn''t even dare to meet people. If I were her, I would just die! I dare to rob a man with sister Wen. Does she dare to look at her own B face?" Another girl sneered.


    "This is not necessarily true. Some people are just getting uglier and harsher. For example, our teacher Liu!" Li Wen pointed to Liu Li and said with a smile. "You... Are you still students? How can you do this!" Liu Li''s body trembled with anger.

 Chapter 728

    "Oh, and we set up a teacher''s score?" Li Wen laughed. The more angry the other person was, the happier she was.


    Besides helping others, she also particularly likes the feeling of trampling on others'' dignity, which makes her feel that she is a superior person and a superior existence.


    "Hehe, Liu Li, you are not a teacher now. Who in the school doesn''t know about your dismissal?" The red haired girl scoffed. "Yes, you were fired because you were too ugly. You are the first in history! Hahaha! Do you know? It is said that once, a gust of wind accidentally blew her veil up. As a result, those who saw her, men and women, threw up directly. It is said that they could not eat for several days in a row


    Eat! "


    "Of course I know. Someone said that if you want to lose weight, you should go and see her disgusting face¡°


    Several of Li Wen''s attendants were all sneering and mocking. Seeing that Liu Li''s eyes were wet with anger, their smiles became more rampant and proud.


    They can become Li Wen''s followers. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together.


    At this time, Liu Li realized that these people had come to find fault on purpose. She took a deep breath and didn''t want her mobile phone. She just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong.


    However, she just took one step, but she was directly pushed by a very strong girl beside Li Wen.


    "What are you going to do? Did sister Wen let you go? Bitch!"


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, Liu Li was directly pushed by the other party and fell to the ground. Her palm was scratched by the rough ground, and little red blood beads appeared on her delicate skin.


    "Shit, Li Wen, these people are too much?" Some people can''t see it.


    The man beside him quickly whispered, "don''t worry, son. Li Wen''s boyfriend is the president of the martial arts club. She is also a rich second generation. Last time, a man provoked her. As a result, her boyfriend broke her leg. In the end, they didn''t have any trouble?"


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately shrunk his neck and dared not say more.


    At this moment, Li Wen suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled the veil off Liu Li''s face!


    Suddenly, a ferocious face like a red ghost was exposed in the air.


    This face is rough, scarlet, terrifying, pitted and ugly to the extreme!


    "Ah!" Liu Li screamed and immediately covered her face with her hands.


    However, her face, which had just been recognized by the public, suddenly seemed like a huge stone falling into the calm lake, with a bang, and the scene became noisy.


    "Oh, shit!"


    "Oh! How disgusting..."


    "Where is this ugliness? Sleeping in a trough is just a ghost, OK? Ouch! I can''t help it! Ouch... I knew I wouldn''t be watching!"


    "If you go to shoot a horror film, you can scare the photographer to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the students had a little sympathy for Liu Li, but at this moment, they all looked disgusted. It seemed that she was ugly and deserved to be beaten.


    Although Li Wen was ready, she was still frightened by Liu Li''s ferocious face and ran to one side to vomit.


    Her attendants either vomited or turned pale.


    All of them looked at Liu Li with monster like eyes, but some of them didn''t dare to look at Liu Li''s face at all. It seemed that she was a monster, not their kind.


    Liu Li tightly covered her face. Although her hands were scratched and bleeding, the pain of the flesh was really insignificant compared with the pain in her heart.


    She covered her face, got up and wanted to run away. There was only one belief in her mind. To leave here, tears flowed down and fell on that ferocious face.


    But at this moment, everyone was disgusted with her ugliness. No one cared whether she was crying or laughing.


    "Qihui, don''t let the ugly run away!" Li Wen, who was vomiting, immediately shouted when she saw that Liu Li was going to run away.


    "OK!" In the crowd of onlookers, a tall young man was carrying a bucket full of water.


    Hearing the speech, he rushed at Liu Li in a few steps, and a bucket of water poured over her face!


    "Ah!"


    Liu Li was hit on her face by the sudden flow of water. She stumbled and fell to the ground again. She subconsciously supported the ground with her hands. Then, the ferocious face appeared in front of the people again.


    At this time, the face was wet, extremely embarrassed, and even more ugly.


    The crowd was startled again. Some of them directly vomited again. Those who couldn''t vomit immediately avoided Liu Li''s face and didn''t dare to see it!


    At this time, Li Wen came up with her attendants and gave the young man a wink, "Qihui, it''s done well!"


    "Hey, hey! Everyone is responsible for punishing the ugly!" The young man laughed.


    Li Wen said with satisfaction, "that''s good. I''ll reward you in the evening!"


    She looked at Liu Li, saw her face, and said with disgust, "did I let you go? If you grow up like this, why don''t you die?"


    "Why? Why did you do this to me? Where on earth did I provoke you?" Liu Li looked at her with tears in her eyes and said in a desperate tone.


    "Because you are so ugly!" Li Wen smiled.


    "Because I''m so ugly?" Liu Li repeated one sentence, then smiled miserably, with endless irony in his smile.


    Once, she was known as the first beauty in the imperial capital, surrounded by countless men, who scrambled to be her flower guardian. Now, she has become ugly, and everyone regards her as a monster.


    Those men who once said they were willing to die for her now want her to die quickly!


    "What are you laughing at? Did I make you laugh?" Li Wen put her hands on her hips and stared at Liu Li. Seeing that her boyfriend Li Qihui still had a bucket in his hand, she brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "Qihui, buckle up the bucket for her too. This face looks disgusting!"


    "OK!" Liqihui smiled and nodded. "I was so sick of her face!"


    With that, he turned the bucket upside down and directly wanted to buckle it on Liu Li''s head!


    At this time, liqihui suddenly felt a huge force coming from his buttocks, his body was out of control, and then his whole face fell to the ground!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Liqihui let out a scream, smashed it face down, and then rolled with his face covered.


    This sudden situation confused everyone.


    At this time, people also found that at some time, a young man appeared behind Li Qihui.


    It was obviously this young man who kicked liqihui down!


    This young man is Lin Chen!


    He looked for the location of the teacher''s office according to gudaosong, but found no one. He asked other teachers in the office. They looked strange and said that Liu Li had been dismissed and had just left.


    So he followed the route from the office to the school gate to catch up quickly. Sure enough, he saw Liu Li, but the situation made him frown.


    Seeing that the young man wanted to buckle the bucket on Liu Li''s head, he was a little annoyed, so he kicked down!


    He went to the side of Liu Li, who was somewhat absent-minded in his eyes. Seeing that her clothes were all wet, he could not help but wring his eyebrows into pimples! Then he rubbed Liu Li''s head and said with a smile, "beauty, what are you doing? Haven''t you seen me for a while and are you thinking of me?"

 Chapter 729

    Liu Li''s mind was full of chaos. At this moment, many things came to her mind.


    There are grandfathers who love them dearly, snobbish grandfathers who are extremely indifferent now, and parents'' faces who have only seen them in the photos


    Various images appeared in her mind.


    It is said that before a person dies, many things will be replayed in his mind.


    Liu Li thought, are you going to die? Perhaps death is a kind of relief?


    At this time, a face came to her mind. It was the young man who had met in Guangyang city.


    Apart from her grandfather Gu daosong, this is the first person who sees her face and doesn''t dislike her. Moreover, the guy even says that she is a beautiful woman.


    Just then, a laugh came from my ear.


    "Beauty, what are you doing? Haven''t you seen me for a while and are you thinking of me?"


    Liuli was stunned and turned to see Lin Chen, the face that was still in his mind.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Do I really think so of him, but I still have hallucinations?" Liu Li looked at Lin Chen and was so surprised that she opened her mouth slightly and looked unbelievable.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "Hey, beauty, do you mean you really miss me? My charm is really so big!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Li felt Lin Chen''s hand rubbing on his head, felt the touch, and his brain came to his senses. He immediately knew that he had made a mistake. The man in front of him was not an illusion at all.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no!"


    The tone was a little flustered and shy, but the face was already horribly red, and it was impossible to see whether she was shy or not.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Li Wen and others nearby have also reacted.


    Li Wen''s eyes glowed with resentment and scolded Lin Chen, "you dare to fight Qihui at home. Do you want to die?"


    Then, as if she had discovered a new world, she laughed and said, "did you hear that he just called this ugly beauty? Haha! Beauty? Is there something wrong with this guy''s eyes?"


    Her attendants looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    "Hehe, sister Wen, according to me, maybe he just came out of prison not long ago? Maybe the sow is a beauty in his eyes!"


    "Hum! It looks like a loser. I can''t find a woman. I think Liu Li is in good shape. I want to fuck her! Some of them may be too happy to play with this loser!"


    "Boy, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. We sister Wen are the real beauties!"


    Many of the onlookers looked funny at Lin Chen. They looked at Lin Chen with some contempt. They thought Lin Chen had either eyes problems or taste problems!


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows, looked at Liu Li''s embarrassed appearance, contacted the young man''s actions just now, and these girls'' mean words, and had guessed a general idea in his heart.


    Although the specific reason is not clear, it is obvious that Liu Li was bullied by these people.


    When Liu Li heard these people mocking Lin Chen, the shame in her eyes turned into pain again. She tried to get up and ran away immediately.


    She has no ability to retaliate, and she doesn''t want to retaliate. She just wants to leave quickly and don''t be insulted by these people. Now Lin Chen is also insulted, which makes her more uncomfortable.


    However, her hand was held by Lin Chen.


    "You -" Liu Li looked at Lin Chen.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Chen smiled at her, then looked at Li Wen and said, "do you think you are beautiful?"


    Li Wen holds her head high and has to say that her appearance and figure are very good, and she really has the capital of self-confidence.


    "If she hadn''t been disfigured, she would still be qualified to compete with me. But now, she doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes!" Li Wen sneered.


    When she said this, she put gold on her face. Before Liu Li was disfigured, she was called the first beauty in the imperial capital, but she was just a nobody!


    Part of the reason why she is so targeted at Liu Li is that she is jealous that Liu Li has enjoyed the pursuit of countless people!


    Lin Chen shook her head. "No matter before or after her disfigurement, you don''t deserve to give her shoes! You are so ugly that I want to vomit!"


    "What are you talking about? How dare you call me ugly?" Li Wen flew into a rage.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the onlookers, Li Wen''s attendants, including Liu Li, were stunned.


    Liu Li always felt that Lin Chen called himself a beauty just to comfort himself, but unexpectedly, he actually said in front of so many people that Li Wen was unworthy of lifting shoes for herself, whether before or after her disfigurement.


    It seems that he really thinks he is a beauty?


    The rest of them were stunned, and then they all looked funny. In their eyes, Lin Chen estimated that there was a real problem with his eyes!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the people''s eyes at all. Looking at Li Wen, Lin Chen said faintly:


    "Don''t you think you''re ugly? People''s beauty and ugliness are not just about their appearance. No matter how beautiful you paint your appearance, you can''t change the fact that your mind is vicious and your interior is ugly and dirty."


    With that, he glanced at the faces of the onlookers. "You are all students of DIDU Medical University, aren''t you? Do you study medicine in this university only to learn knowledge, but not morality? In fact, it''s not just her, you also make me sick! You see a girl being bullied, but you don''t stop it. As a doctor,


    Are you not ashamed? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Lin Chen almost roared out. Although he didn''t use any martial arts skills, he still scared the people present.


    If this is another university, it would be fine. But this is a Medical University, which trains doctors. Lin Chen is a doctor himself. He is really annoyed that these people are gloating around.


    Those students who were watching, looking at Shang Lin Chen with cold eyes, were all cold in their hearts and dared not refute.


    Some people didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. They thought he was pretending to be B. they didn''t know how bad Li Wen and her boyfriend were!


    Some of them were ashamed of what Lin Chen said and bowed their heads!


    Lin Chen took these people''s faces into his eyes. Seeing some people disdained, he sighed and didn''t say any more.


    At this time, Li Wen naturally knew that Lin Chen was using ugliness to satirize his malicious mind. His face was disgusting. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and looked at liqihui, who had already climbed up with his face covered. "Qihui, help me beat this guy hard!"


    "OK! How dare this boy attack me! I will kill him!"


    Liqihui looked miserable at this time. His nose was bleeding. A handsome face had been bruised. He was staring at Lin Chen bitterly.


    Seeing that Li Qihui was about to make a move, those students who disdained Lin Chen''s words and even felt annoyed were all gloating.


    Liqihui is the president of the martial arts club in the school. It is said that he studied Kung Fu in Shaolin for several years when he was a child, and he is also a member of the imperial Martial Arts Association. In their opinion, if liqihui makes a move, Lin Chen will definitely be in bad luck!


    "Hum! Let you pretend to be B. It depends on how you die!" A male student wearing a famous brand with proud eyes disdained him.


    "That''s right. He''ll be beaten to tears!" Another student also echoed Tao.


    "Did you spill the water on Liu Li?" Linchen looks at liqihui.


    "What if it''s me? What kind of thing are you, and dare to question me?" Liqihui spat at one side and stared at Lin Chen disdainfully.


    "Not much." Lin Chen shook his head and pointed to the ground, "now give me these dirty water to drink!"


    Because the ground was somewhat uneven, Li Qihui poured the bucket of water on Liu Li, which fell on the ground and formed several shallow puddles mixed with the sand on the ground.


    "Ha ha! Do you really want to be fair? I think you are crazy?"


    Li Wen burst out laughing and sneered in her eyes, "I asked her to do it because he is so ugly. Do you want me to drink dirty water, too?"


    "Hehe, I also have a share in this matter. What do you want? Stop writing!"


    "I have it, too. You can drink NIMA!"


    "I also have a share! Ha ha! What are you pretending to be? Eat shit!"


    Her attendants, unwilling to fall behind at this time, opened their mouths one after another. Looking at Lin Chen, their eyes looked like they were looking down at each other, with a high face.


    Obviously, she is a group of girls who dress up in fashion. However, her words are ugly and vulgar to the extreme.


    Lin Chen nodded, and the corners of his mouth started up. His eyes became a little cold. His eyes swept over the faces of Li Wen and her attendants, "then you can drink one mouthful each!" "Drink NIMA B! I give you up!" Liqihui scolded angrily and rushed to Lin Chen several steps. When he got close to Lin Chen, he kicked his left foot and swept his right leg towards Lin Chen''s head, bringing a strong wind!

 Chapter 730

    When Li Qihui started, Li Wen''s attendants all smiled. Most of the onlookers looked at Lin Chen with a sneer, and some showed some sympathy.


    "No!" Liu Li screamed with fright.


    Li Qihui knew the name of the president of the martial arts club. Therefore, her voice was alarmed.


    "I did him a disservice!" In her heart, she blamed herself. If Lin Chen hadn''t helped her speak, she wouldn''t have been beaten by liqihui!


    However, the next moment, no matter what the expression on their faces was, they were all frozen on their faces.


    Liqihui''s seemingly crisp and clean feet directly failed, and Lin Chen had disappeared in front of him in an instant.


    Just when he didn''t know what was going on, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from his head.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and everyone saw that Li Qihui''s head was tightly pressed on the concrete floor by Lin Chen, and his side face was already on the ground, rubbing a lot of blood.


    "You spilled the water. Now drink it back!" Lin Chen pointed to the small puddle beside Li Qihui''s mouth and said indifferently.


    "This -" Li Wen''s face froze, unable to believe the situation at present.


    Liu Li rubbed his eyes, as if he had seen an illusion.


    The onlookers all looked surprised, but no one spoke. They were all frightened by Lin Chen''s simple and violent behavior!


    In their eyes, liqihui is already a martial arts expert, but now, he is pushed down by this young man who doesn''t look very strong!


    "Drink NIMA! Don''t think about it!"


    Although his face was in sharp pain, Li Qihui did not beg for mercy. Instead, he was provoked to rage and scolded, "boy, you dare to do this to me. Wait for me. I will find my brothers to kill you!"


    Although he was surprised by his opponent''s skill, he was naturally unwilling to give in when so many people looked at him. That would be a shame!


    "You are looking for death!" Lin Chen''s eyes flashed cold, and his fingers pressed on the back of his opponent''s brain.


    "Ah!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Qihui''s body trembled, and the next moment he directly uttered a sharp and shrill wail, which startled everyone.


    Liqihui twitched and struggled desperately. However, Lin Chen still pressed his head. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get away.


    Seeing that liqihui was sweating and his face was twisted with pain, and then comparing Lin Chen''s cold and expressionless face, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Liu Li was also stunned. Unexpectedly, this seemingly gentle young man had such a violent side.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, in her opinion, was not a villain, but rather a brave man!


    On the faces of Li Wen and her attendants, fear finally appeared, and she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    More than ten seconds later, Li Qihui did not struggle. His whole body was wet with cold sweat and his face was not bloody.


    Although the pain was strong just now, like an iron awl drilling into the brain, it came and went quickly. At this time, there was no pain.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice rang again.


    "I repeat, drink the dirty water back, otherwise, if I press it again, it will not only hurt, but also make you an idiot!" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    "I''ll drink it! I''ll drink it right away!"


    Li Qihui''s face turned blue with fear. This time, he dared not be hard hearted, and even though his girlfriend Li Wen was still watching, he hurried to drink the dirty water on the ground.


    When he finished drinking the dirty water at his mouth, Li Qihui''s mouth was full of sediment and some dirt with unknown ingredients. His face was covered with blood and his face was bruised. It looked particularly miserable.


    There was a strange smell in his mouth that made him want to vomit, but he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. He just looked at Lin Chen in fear.


    "Get out!" Lin Chen let him go.


    "Get out! I''ll get out right away!"


    Li Qihui immediately got up and ran away. He wanted to have more legs and didn''t even look at Li Wen.


    Just now, he was pressed on the ground. It was terrible. He felt that this guy was a devil. He really wanted to make himself an idiot!


    As for Li Wen, there was definitely a blow between them. He was too lazy to take care of her again.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Li Wen who was trying to leave secretly and said coldly, "did I let you go?"


    Li Wen and her attendants became stiff, but they didn''t stop. Instead, they ran straight away.


    "Run first, and wait until I ask someone to kill this guy! Liqihui is really a waste. Thanks to my mother sleeping with him so many times!"


    Li Wen almost ran away at the speed of the 100 meter dash while shouting to several of her attendants.


    She is not a fool. The other party is so fierce. At this time, it is impossible to listen to Lin Chen!


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Li Wen yelled at the students.


    The students immediately dodged and made way for Li Wen. They did not dare to provoke her.


    Lin Chen showed a touch of irony on his face. If these ordinary people could run away in front of him, he would not be Chinese dragon teeth, but would make people laugh.


    His wrists shook and several cold flashes flew out.


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, Li Wen suddenly became stiff, but because she was in a running state, her body was still inertia, and all of them fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What have you - what have you done to us?"


    Li Wen suddenly found that her body could not move, and her heart stopped beating.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming slowly, he looked calm and easily guessed that it must be the hands and feet of this guy!


    But his body clearly has no problem, how can he suddenly be unable to move?


    Li Wen and others don''t understand, but just because they don''t understand, they are more afraid. They are all shocked to see Lin Chen.


    The onlookers were also stunned by the current situation. Some of them either rubbed their eyes or shook their heads and blinked their eyes. They all suspected that they had hallucinated.


    After discovering that it was not an illusion, they all looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Even if they all study medicine, they don''t understand what this is!


    Lin Chen went to Li Wen and others and picked them up. Without any pity, he threw them directly at the dirty ground.


    He used some skills to avoid smashing these women to death or maiming them. However, when they were thrown away like this, Li Wen was already scared and yelled.


    Some even wet their pants.


    When they fell to the ground and fell to the ground, Lin Chen said:


    "Didn''t you say you all have a share? In that case, you also have a share of the dirty water!"


    Li Wen, hearing this, almost wanted to die.


    I scolded myself in my heart. How could I have been mean just now? If I didn''t talk disorderly, I wouldn''t have suffered this crime!


    Several of Li Wen''s attendants had a grudge against her at this time. Just now she spoke first, and they followed her!


    Other parts of their bodies could not be moved, but their necks could still be twisted. They could drink the dirty water from their mouths.


    But with so many people watching, it''s a shame to drink these dirty water!


    "Wow! Woo..."


    In full view of the public, Li Wen started to cry.


    Originally, she planned to retaliate against Lin Chen, but now, she was only afraid, even a little afraid, whether she had been made into a vegetable.


    At this time, many people looked at themselves with a mocking look. The other party even forced themselves and the dirty water. Their eyes turned red and they cried.


    She was spoiled from childhood. She was the only one who bullied others, and no one bullied her. How could she suffer such injustice.


    In her world, crying is often easy to solve things!


    "You, will you let me go? Please, or will I be your girlfriend? I can play with you whatever you want. I will make you very happy!"


    Li Wen looked at Lin Chen and begged with a pitiful look.


    On the one hand, she wants to get rid of this situation and let the other party cure herself. At the same time, she really likes Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is also very handsome. In particular, he has a very strange temperament. He is awe inspiring and extremely overbearing. He is much stronger than Li Qihui before.


    Li Wen is not bad looking at all. In addition, she can dress up. She is a famous beauty in the Medical University. At this time, she is crying like a pear blossom with rain, adding a few amorous feelings.


    Not to mention, some of the men who were watching were already envious of Lin Chen when they heard her saying. Liu Li was also surprised at Lin Chen''s ability. However, hearing Li Wen''s words, her surprise turned bitter!

 Chapter 731

    Liu Li feels that Lin Chen is a good man. She is grateful and even thinks that he is very different. However, in her opinion, Lin Chen is only a man after all.


    Li Wen''s words at this time, for a normal man, simply have an irresistible temptation.


    She doesn''t think Lin Chen will refuse Li Wen''s proposal.


    Not only did she not think Lin Chen would refuse, but none of the people present, especially the men, thought Lin Chen would refuse.


    In their mind, it is more fun to get a beautiful and sexy woman than to help an ugly woman who makes people want to vomit!


    However, Lin Chen surprised them again.


    "I say it again. Drink it. Do you want me to press your brain, too, just like the one to the man just now?"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the temptation thrown out by Li Wen, and his tone was impatient.


    It''s not that he is so lofty. The key is that all his women are the best. Even yesterday, he slept with Han Shuang, and he could bear it and didn''t do anything. Let alone the temptation thrown out by Li Wen.


    His eyes are very high now. This Li Wen is naked in front of him. He is too lazy to look more!


    The crowd of onlookers were stunned. Those who originally didn''t agree with Lin Chen''s previous words felt a little ashamed at this time.


    They don''t pretend to be B. they really compare them!


    Liu Li was dull for a moment, then he looked at Lin Chen and said nothing, with an inexplicable luster in his eyes.


    "You -"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not moved at all, Li Wen even gnashed her teeth with disgust in her eyes.


    Finally, he had no choice but to do what Lin Chen said. In full view of the public, he drank the dirty water on the ground.


    Just now, Li Qihui was convulsed with pain. She saw it in her eyes. Of course, she didn''t want to experience that kind of pain!


    Her attendants, seeing that Li Wen had done so, could only follow suit with a bitter face.


    At this time, they were so regretful that their intestines were green. They had known that they would be like this. They said nothing to trouble Liu Li!


    After a while, they were all like Li Qihui before. Their mouths were full of mud and dirt. Seeing that there was no dirty water on the ground, they looked at Lin Chen again.


    "Now... Can we be spared now?" Li Wen looked at Lin Chen and said cautiously.


    Lin Chen ignored her, but looked at Liu Li and asked, "Liu Li, what is the matter between you and them?"


    Liu Li shook her head and looked puzzled. "I don''t know. She said for no reason that I seduced her boyfriend, but I didn''t have it at all. I don''t even know who her boyfriend is."


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at Li Wen, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t lie to me, don''t waste my time, otherwise, you will always be a vegetable like this in your life!"


    Although he doesn''t know Liu Li very well, Lin Chen believes that he sees people. Liu Li doesn''t lie, so these people are deliberately looking for trouble!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were so cold that they seemed to freeze people. Li Wen was so cold that a cold breath ran from her feet to her head. It seemed as if she was thinking something in her heart. The other side knew it clearly!


    Finally she bowed her head and said, "yes, it was Liu Ya who asked me to trouble Liu Li. She said... It was better to force her to commit suicide, so as not to embarrass the Liu family!"


    "Liu ya?" Hearing her words, Liu Lijiao''s body burst, then her face was miserable, and her eyes were full of sadness and disbelief.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, let them go. I probably know what happened to this matter."


    Lin Chen looked puzzled. Liu Ya''s name sounded like a family with Liu Li.


    Seeing that Liu Li didn''t look good, he didn''t ask much, nodded, patted Li Wen and took back the silver needle.


    Li Wen and others suddenly found that their bodies were moving again. They looked at Lin Chen in horror and ran away without thinking about it. They were as embarrassed as a lost dog.


    Lin Chen went to Liu Li and saw that her face was wet, her long hair was stuck on her face and neck, and water was dripping. She was very embarrassed.


    He was stunned, then took off his white T-shirt and handed it to Liu Li, laughing:


    "Wipe your hair and face, and then we''ll buy you a suit of clothes. Just now I saw a women''s shop at the school gate."


    Previously, in Guangyang City, Gu daosong was very proud of Lin Chen. It was also because he met the Dragon King. Therefore, for his granddaughter, Lin Chen thought he needed to take care of himself.


    Taking off the T-shirt, Lin Chen shows her strong upper body.


    He is a typical thin man in clothes. He has flowing muscles when undressing. It makes people feel that he contains terrible explosive power, and many young students around him blush.


    Liu Li also felt that her face and hair were wet, but she was still stunned by Lin Chen''s actions. Then her eyes suddenly turned red, pointed to her ugly and ferocious face and said:


    "Are you going to wipe my face with your clothes?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "hurry up, and then I can wear it back. I''m still a little uncomfortable when I''m naked."


    Liu Li was even more stunned, pointing to his red ghost like face, "are you sure you want to wear it back after I wipe it?"


    Lin Chen is speechless. Why is this girl so wordy? He is a little uncomfortable when he is surrounded by a group of people so naked. He is not an exhibitionist!


    He simply put his T-shirt on Liu Li''s head, wiped her hair, then carefully wiped her face, and put it back on.


    When Lin Chen wiped Liuli''s face, Liu Li''s body suddenly tightened and petrified. When Lin Chen put on her T-shirt, she still didn''t react.


    Lin Chen''s clothes still have traces printed by her face.


    Her eyes got moist and she whispered, "do you mind?"


    "What do you mind?"


    Lin Chen looked at his clothes, saw that several places on them were wet, and said with a smile:


    "Isn''t it just wet? It''s OK. I''ll dry it after wearing it for a while. Let''s go and buy you clothes at the school gate, or you''ll catch a cold later."


    Liu Li pouted. It was clearly not what she asked. Lin Chen answered the wrong question, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    "Wait for me!"


    Liu Li said, and then ran to pick up the veil and hat that had fallen on the ground and put them on.


    Although Lin Chen thought it was unnecessary, he didn''t make a sound to stop it. He was looked at by people looking at monsters. No one would feel bad.


    After a while, they went to a women''s clothing store at the gate of the school. Soon, Liu Li bought a new suit and changed it.


    When Liu Li walked out of the clothing store, he said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, thank you today."


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen and Li Wen, she would never give up. She would certainly be more insulted!


    "You''re welcome. Heroes save the United States. Although I don''t think I''m a hero, saving the United States is also very good." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You''re making fun of me again. I''m no beauty."


    Liu Li was lonely in her eyes, and her tone was a little self mocking. Although Lin Chen kept calling her a beauty, could she be beautiful or ugly? Can''t she see it?


    The reason why she wore back her veil and hat was that she didn''t want Lin Chen to look at her face.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care, but she does. It''s a very strange feeling. She doesn''t understand it. The more Lin Chen doesn''t care about her ugliness, the more uncomfortable she is.


    Liu Li wanted him to see what she had been like. Unfortunately, she can''t change back in her life.


    Seeing Liu Li''s lonely eyes, Lin Chen changed the topic and said, "by the way, who is Liu ya?"


    "It''s my cousin." When Liu Li said this, she felt very sad, and her face also looked a little desperate.


    "Cousin?" Lin Chen was stunned. Liu Li''s cousin asked people to insult her and wanted her to die. It was too cruel.


    "Let''s not talk about this."


    Liu Li obviously didn''t want to continue this topic and said curiously, "how did you suddenly appear here? Did you come here to be a teacher?"


    She has seen Lin Chen''s skills and is fully qualified to teach in this medical university.


    Just now, Li Wen and others couldn''t move. At the beginning, she couldn''t understand it, but thinking of Lin Chen''s magical acupuncture method, she guessed some clues.


    She also knows something about the strangeness of human acupoints.


    This also makes her admire Lin Chen.


    "I''m here -"


    Lin Chen didn''t finish his words when a black Mercedes Benz car stopped beside him! "Miss Liu, my young master is waiting for you in the Liu family. Come back with me!" A strong man in his forties came down from the car, facing Liu Li, and directly interrupted Lin Chen!

 Chapter 732

    Lin Chen''s words were interrupted, and he felt a little uncomfortable. However, the man and Liu Li seemed to know each other, and he didn''t say anything.


    However, the big man called Miss Liu orally, but his tone was contemptuous. There was also the young master of his family, which made Lin Chen wonder what the relationship between him and Liu Li was.


    When Liu Li saw the man and heard what he said, his face changed. He frowned and said, "what does weichengtian want to see me for?"


    "For what?" The big man sneered and said, "you are my young master''s fiancee, but today, you even colluded with other men in school. Where did you put my young master''s face? Hum! Stop talking nonsense, and go back with me right away. You Liu family are also there


    Waiting for you! "


    Liu Li''s eyes were indignant. The other party was talking nonsense, but then it became desolate. She knew that there was no explanation at this time, and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    "I''ll go with you, too." At this time, Lin Chen said.


    "Are you coming with me?" Liu Li was stunned, then shook his head again and again, and his face was a little panicked, "no! You can''t go!"


    The reason why she was so flustered was that she didn''t want to implicate Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen''s previous means were very powerful, in Liu Li''s opinion, they were not enough to compare with his fiance''s family background.


    For example, the strong man in front of him is his fiance''s bodyguard. He is a very powerful ancient warrior. He is fearless even in the face of guns!


    Lin Chen may be powerful, but in her opinion, she can''t help anything. In the end, he will only hurt himself.


    This is why she directly promised to go back with this man, but didn''t want them to trouble Lin Chen!


    "No! He''s going too!"


    The big man on one side said coldly. While talking, he stared at Lin Chen coldly, with a cold arc at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was warning Lin Chen not to run away, or he would be responsible for the consequences!


    Liu Li''s face changed greatly, because she had already determined that the other party would also have to find Lin Chen for trouble!


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together." Lin Chen said with a smile. Looking at the man''s expression, he estimated that the other party might be harmful to Liu Li. He simply helped others to the end and was ready to go over and have a look.


    Of course, Lin Chen also suspected that he might be too worried. Just now the other party said that Liu Li''s family was there.


    As for the arrogance of the big man in front of him, he would not be angry. Where would a dragon care about a grinning ant? If the other side jumped too far, he would just trample on it!


    He also wants to help Liu Li recover his appearance. Now it seems that he can only wait a while.


    "Get in the car!"


    When the big man saw that Lin Chen had chosen to throw himself into the net, he couldn''t help sneering. However, it saved him from doing so. He directly urged Lin Chen and the two of them to get on the bus.


    Lin Chen opened the door and sat on it. He smiled at Liu Li and said, "get on the bus."


    Liu Li nodded and sat beside Lin Chen after getting on the bus. Her face was serious and she said:


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk later. If there is any problem, I''ll solve it myself, you know? Otherwise, you''ll only cause me trouble!"


    In fact, she was afraid that Lin Chen would harm him, so she made her words hard to hear.


    "OK, you can rest assured." Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile that Liu Ligang''s worries had just been recognized by him. Naturally, she would not feel that she was really afraid of adding trouble to her.


    It is precisely because Liu Li showed kindness and weakness that he wanted to see what was going on.


    "I wish you knew each other well. If you don''t know what to do in front of our young master, hum!"


    The big man got on the bus and sat in the driver''s seat. When he heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help sneering. When talking about the back, he made no secret of the threat.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the big man. His eyes were cold and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Liuli quickly shook his head at him. Lin Chen looked at her, and his eyebrows stretched out. He said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look first."


    Although the Liu family in the imperial capital can not be compared with the seven top aristocratic families in China, it is also very famous in the imperial capital.


    This is not only because the Liu family itself controls a lot of wealth, but also because Liu Li of the Liu family was recognized as the first beauty in the imperial capital.


    Beautiful women are always concerned by people. Men will yearn for them. Beautiful women will want to compare with each other. Those who are not beautiful will often be jealous. Therefore, the Liu family has also brought a lot of fame because of the name of Liu Li, the first beautiful woman in the imperial capital.


    Of course, this is the past. Today, the Liu family has been ridiculed by many people and become the family with the ugliest daughter in the imperial capital!


    After parking the car, the big man led Liu Li and Lin Chen into the Liu family villa.


    In fact, Liu Li should be the owner of the villa more than a big man. However, at this time, she seems to be a guest.


    As soon as the three entered the hall, a mean female voice came.


    "Oh, look who it is. Liu Li, our first beauty in the imperial capital, is back!"


    The voice was so full of ridicule that even fools could hear it.


    The speaker was a beautiful girl with a graceful figure. It looked like she was in her early twenties.


    This man is a bit more beautiful than Li Wen. He is also a rare beauty. But the mean smile on her face makes Lin Chen very unhappy.


    There were three other people in the hall besides her.


    An old man with gray hair, a middle-aged man with a square face and a little fat, and a handsome young man with a proud face.


    When the young man saw Liu Li coming in, although Liu Li was wearing a veil, he still had a disgusting expression and his eyes were full of disgust!


    "Xiaoya, that''s enough! Don''t say something that''s not!" The old man frowned and said to Liu ya, but his voice was not harsh at all.


    "Grandpa." Liu Li shouted to the old man, but it didn''t contain much emotion. It was completely different from when she faced her grandfather gudaosong.


    The old man is liuxingzhou, Liu Li''s grandfather and the chairman of Xingzhou group.


    The middle-aged man was her father''s younger brother, her second uncle, liuya''s father liumingjie.


    It was her cousin Liu Ya who began to mock her.


    Liu Li, his grandfather, his second uncle and others have not really enjoyed their relationship. They never like to come to the Liu family villa.


    Her parents died when she was very young, and she lived with her grandfather gudaosong.


    She doesn''t like the Liu family very much. The Liu family are too cold-blooded. They are pure businessmen. When she was young, she didn''t care about her and basically never saw her.


    Later, she was called the first beauty in the imperial capital. The people of the Liu family found her and asked for help. At that time, Liu Li was also very happy. After all, these were her relatives.


    However, when she was disfigured, these people suddenly became extremely cold, which made her extremely cold, and she recognized the true colors of these people!


    Especially today, knowing that Li Wen and others were arranged by Liu ya to trouble her made her more unbelievable, and then it broke her heart.


    She really doesn''t know why the other party should treat her like this when she is clearly a relative!


    Beside Liu Ya was her fiance weichengtian, who had surrounded her every day before she was disfigured. At this time, she was extremely cold.


    Liu Li didn''t care about his indifference.


    This man, apart from his engagement with her, is no different to her than a stranger on the street.


    When liuxingzhou heard Liu Li calling himself, he just nodded, and there was not much expression on his face.


    Liu Li seemed to take it for granted and didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Liu Ya and said directly, "why do you do that?" She really doesn''t understand why this cousin is so malicious to herself. According to Li Wen, she actually wants Li Wen to force herself to commit suicide!

 Chapter 733

    "What? Why? I don''t know why!" Liuyaming snorted coldly.


    Of course she knew what Liu Li was asking, but she was not stupid enough to admit it. She sneered: "you still have the face to ask me why? I said Liu Li, you have really lost the face of our Liu family. Now you have become the emperor capital Wei Chengtian. Your eyes are cold. Staring at Liu Li, she said:" I advise you to be honest. Don''t daydream about joining my Wei family. I can''t marry you! If you marry you, you are so ugly, it would be a nightmare for me all my life! " He glanced at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "I don''t know if you have anything to do with this man. But even if you don''t have anything to do with him, if someone outside asks about the dissolution of our engagement in the future, you must say that you had an affair with this man, and then I dumped you. Otherwise


    , hum! Don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    His words fell down. The big man who came in with Lin Chen and Liu Li directly twisted his neck and stared at Lin Chen with a grim smile.


    "You really want to be a bitch and set up a chastity archway." At this time, Lin Chen looked at weichengtian and said sarcastically.


    "Boy, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to my young master like this and want to die?" The big man stared at Lin Chen fiercely, looking like he was about to start.


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Li hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Lin Chen''s clothes, then glanced at his grandfather and second uncle''s faces, and saw that they clearly heard Wei Chengtian threatening them, but they didn''t say anything, and their hearts were even colder.


    She looked at Liu ya. "Liu ya, you answer me two questions, and then I broke off my engagement with weichengtian."


    Liu Ya curled her lips and said in disdain, "do you think this matter is still up to you? Forget it, just answer, and ask!"


    Liu Li said, "first question, did you call Li Wen to trouble me?"


    This time, instead of lying, Liu Ya nodded directly and said with a sneer, "what if it was me!"


    Liu Li nodded and took a deep breath. "I also want to know if my expulsion from school is also related to you!"


    If the school really thought she was too ugly and wanted to dismiss her, why did it take so long? And just after she was dismissed, Li Wen came to trouble, which had to make Liu Li suspect.


    Sure enough, Liu Ya sneered again: "yes, I used the relationship of the Liu family! If you stay in that medical university, you will only lose our face!"


    The Liu family?


    Hearing Liu Ya''s answer, Liu Li glanced at her grandfather and saw a flash of guilt on his face, but he was not surprised. It was obvious that he knew this.


    Since we want to use the relationship of the Liu family, how can we get around him, the ruler of the Liu family!


    She felt as if she had been stabbed into her heart by a knife. Her body trembled with pain. She looked at Liu Ya and said, "why on earth am I your cousin after all? Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Cut, whose cousin are you? I have never regarded you as a cousin!"


    Liu Ya gave Liu Li a scornful look, then put her arm around Wei Chengtian and said jokingly, "if you want to know why, I can tell you."


    Although Liu Li''s question was the third one, Liu Ya wanted to answer it.


    "Because after you and Chengtian cancel their engagement, I will become Chengtian''s new fiancee, marry into the Wei family, and become the young lady of the Wei family!" Liu Ya said proudly.


    Then, he said bitterly, "also, I am very upset. Why did you ever be called the first beauty in the imperial capital? You are just ugly!"


    Once, before Liu Li was disfigured, weichengtian didn''t even look at her. Many of her favorite sons of the aristocratic family found her. They didn''t want to chase her, but wanted to know Liu Li through her.


    Therefore, Liu Ya was so jealous and resentful that she had long wanted to revenge her opponent!


    Looking at the first beautiful woman who once became the first ugly woman in the imperial capital, her heart was unspeakably happy!


    Liu Li nodded, but was not too surprised. It seemed that she had guessed something long ago. Her eyes were sad, and she looked at her grandfather and said:


    "Well, from now on, my engagement with Wei Chengtian will be dissolved. If someone asks me in the future, I will say it''s my own problem. Can I go now?"


    She looked calm on the surface, but these relatives made her heart cold. She just wanted to leave quickly and never step here again.


    "If only you were sensible!" At this time, Liu Li''s second uncle, also known as Liu Ya''s father, finally said a word in a cold tone.


    Grandpa Liu Li nodded, and his guilt flashed across his face. Although he knew it was a bit heartless, Liu Li now has no effect on the Liu family, and will only embarrass the Liu family. However, at this time, Liu Ya was unwilling to let go, and sneered: "Grandpa, just drive her out of our Liu family. Keeping this ugly here will also disgrace our Liu family!"

 Chapter 734

    When Liu Ya finished, weichengtian also said, "yes, Xiao Ya is right! Grandpa Liu, I don''t want to have another ugly lady in the imperial capital in my future in laws!"


    "Dad, I agree with Xiaoya!" The second uncle Liu Li also said.


    "This -"


    Grandpa Liu Li''s face froze. Then he looked at Liu Li and said, "look, Xiao Li, why don''t you quit the Liu family? When you''re outside, don''t give us the name of the Liu family?"


    Liu Li looked at her grandfather in disbelief. A thousand words eventually turned into a nod, "OK! From today on, I have nothing to do with the Liu family!"


    "Lin Chen, let''s go!" Liu Li turns around and pulls Lin Chen to leave.


    Seeing that her eyes were wet, Lin Chen obviously felt uncomfortable. He just didn''t want to show weakness in front of these people. He couldn''t help sighing. He had to say that Liu Li''s family members were really heartless.


    In his opinion, it''s good for such a family to quit, so I didn''t say anything to stop it just now.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen said to Liu Li without moving. He looked at Wei Chengtian and said, "how can I believe that you won''t pester Liu Li again in the future?"


    Everyone was stunned by Lin Chen''s words, including Liu Li.


    "Ha?"


    Weichengtian pointed to himself and Liu Li. He looked like he had heard some big joke and said with a sneer, "are you stupid? Do you think I will pester this ugly man?"


    "Poof! Hahaha! Is this guy crazy? Liu Li, Liu Li, how can you find a man like this? It turns out you have found a blind man!"


    Liu Ya was stunned and covered her stomach. She burst into laughter and tears were about to burst out.


    Weichengtian shook his head in a funny way, and looked at Lin Chen with a nervous look. "You can put 10000 hearts on it, and you will regard this ugly girl as a treasure. I feel sick when I see her, and I still pester farts!"


    "Lin Chen, you -" Liu Li pulled Lin Chen''s hand and wanted him and himself to leave quickly.


    She really didn''t understand why Lin Chen would say such words. Wouldn''t it only make her more insulted?


    Lin Chen was still unmoved, staring at Wei Chengtian: "not afraid of tenthousand, just in case. What if you take the so-called engagement to do in the future?"


    "Oh, it''s endless, isn''t it? The devil rarely wants to marry her shit!"


    Weichengtian smiled coldly and went directly to the table beside him. He took up his pen and wrote something in the book. Then he tore it down and threw it to Lin Chen. "Take it well. In the future, this ugly man has nothing to do with Lao Tzu!"


    Lin Chen grabbed the paper and it reached him. He glanced at it and saw that it said:


    "I, Wei Chengtian, will dissolve my engagement with Liu Li from now on. If there is any more entanglement in the future, I will be better off as a pig or a dog. It will be a thunderbolt!"


    Lin Chen laughed and handed the paper to Liu Li, asking her to put it away.


    Liuli was puzzled and felt that Lin Chen didn''t need to do this. Now that she has become like this, how can the other party pester her.


    However, after thinking for a while, this can be regarded as an account of his dead father.


    After putting away the paper, Liu Li plans to pull Lin Chen away. However, he still finds that Lin Chen doesn''t move. He can''t help looking at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    "Didn''t you ask me why I showed up at DIDU Medical University? In fact, I came to you specifically." Lin Chen smiled.


    "For me?" Liu Li was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen took out a small bottle from his body and unscrewed the bottle cap. Suddenly, a stench like a rotten corpse filled the hall.


    "Ah! What the hell is this? It smells so disgusting!" Liu Ya screamed and looked at Lin Chen with disgust, especially the small bottle in his hand.


    "Young man, what is this? Take it quickly and get out of here!" Liuli''s grandfather liuxingzhou also frowned. The stench was really disgusting.


    "Yes, what do you want? Disgusting?" Wei Chengtian said angrily.


    Lin Chen looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You will soon know what I am going to do."


    Liu Li was stunned. She had guessed what Lin Chen was doing to her.


    Lin Chen said that the reason why her face became like this was because she was poisoned by "ten thousand corpses". To cure her face, she needed "other shore flowers".


    The "other shore flower" only grows in the place where there are many corpses. Now, the bottle emits the smell of rotting corpses.


    "Lin Chen, this --" Liu Li had an unbelievable expression on her face.


    When Lin Chen saw that she should have guessed, he said with a smile, "yes, this is the flower mud I ground with the ''other shore flower''. I came to you this time to help you heal your face. Don''t move. I''ll help you apply the flower mud."


    With these words, Lin Chen took off Liu Li''s veil and hat. At that moment, her scarlet face was exposed to the public again.


    Then he poured the purple flower mud in the bottle into the palm of his hand, and slowly daubed it on Liu Li with his fingers.


    When Lin Chen''s fingers touched Liu Li''s pockmarked face, Liu Li could not help shaking.


    She looked at Lin Chen. In his eyes, she didn''t see any disgust.


    At this moment, Liu Li had a feeling that Lin Chen''s hand was pulling her out of hell. The person in front of her seemed to be the one she was waiting for.


    After a while, Liu Li''s face, except her eyes, was coated with a layer of purple flower mud. It looked strange and smelled bad.


    But Liu Li didn''t care about the smell at all. If the flower mud could really cure her face, she would be willing to smell thousands of times more!


    She wanted Lin Chen to see her original appearance. She had never wanted a man to see her beautiful appearance for such a moment.


    Nearby, liuxingzhou, Liu Ya and weichengtian, who watched the scene, all looked like watching farce.


    Liu Ya pinched her nose and said with disgust:


    "Even her grandfather, who is called the master of traditional Chinese medicine, can''t cure her. Who do you think you are? With this stinking thing, you want to cure her face! She''s an ugly girl all her life!"


    Weichengtian, liuxingzhou and others were also full of ridicule.


    Previously, when Liu Ligang was disfigured, they found many famous doctors to treat her and wanted to help her recover.


    But let alone cure her face, no one can see why her face is disfigured!


    They didn''t believe it. With the smelly thing in Lin Chen''s hands, they could cure Liu Li''s face!


    However, Lin Chen ignored them and daubed the clay hand on Liu Li''s face, then gently massaged her face with ten fingers.


    Liu Li felt the tenderness of Lin Chen''s fingertips and stared at Lin Chen''s extremely focused face. For a moment, she was a little crazy.


    In less than a minute, Lin Chen stopped his fingers and smiled at Liu Li, "OK, go and wash the flower mud off your face."


    To tell the truth, he was also very curious about Liu Li''s appearance, which was called "the first beauty in the imperial capital".


    Moreover, as far as he knows, although the flower mud of the other shore flower has a kind of stench of a rotten corpse, after washing away the flower mud, Liu Li should have a unique fragrance. This taste will accompany her all her life!

 Chapter 735

    "OK."


    Liu Li nodded. Although she tried to calm herself down, her voice was still nervous and trembling.


    There was a bathroom on the first floor, and Liu Li went in directly.


    "It''s so boring. What trick are you playing! It stinks. Can''t you get out of here?" Liu Ya was a little impatient.


    Weichengtian laughed and looked at Lin Chen and joked: "Xiaoya, this guy is probably daydreaming. He made a folk prescription and thought he could cure Liu Li! I want to see how he beats himself in the face!"


    Liuxingzhou, liumingjie and others looked at Lin Chen with sarcasm on their faces. At the same time, they were very dissatisfied with Liu Li''s decision to trust Lin Chen. They thought Liu Li was really stupid and lost the face of the Liu family!


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the bathroom and rushed into Lin Chen''s arms in the blink of an eye!


    The crowd was shocked, and then they found that the man was Liu Li.


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, I, I -"


    Liulixiang''s shoulders trembled, her voice choked, and her face leaned against Lin Chen''s chest. She looked very excited, and her words were incoherent!


    Everyone could not see her face, but they could tell that she was crying!


    "Haha, could it be that there was something wrong with that dirty thing just now, which made her face even uglier?" Liu Yaxing is glad to be in trouble.


    Weichengtian said coldly, "it''s her fault. Who let her choose to believe this guy? But her face is so ugly that it can''t be uglier!"


    "Don''t cry. Look up. Let me see what the so-called ''first beauty in the imperial capital'' looks like." Lin Chen believed in his judgment, patted Liu Li on the back and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Liu Li answered with a shy voice, and then raised her head.


    Until now, she had some doubts about whether what she had just seen in the mirror was an illusion!


    At this moment, Liu Ya and weichengtian, who were originally full of sarcasm, were stunned. Liuxingzhou and liumingjie were stunned. Even Lin Chen, who had already prepared, was stunned!


    There was no sound in the hall, and the silence was frightening.


    What appeared in front of the crowd was a cheek that could not be found with a magnifying glass.


    The small melon seed face is dotted with perfect facial features, a pair of charming and tender eyes, a very upturned and lovely Qiong nose, a ruddy cherry mouth, and the creamy skin is a bit whiter than snowflakes, with a touch of blush in the white.


    With a mysterious and charming aroma, at this moment, Lin Chen''s heart beat violently.


    It has to be said that Liu Li is really rare in the world if only talking about the refinement of her five senses. At least among the women Lin Chen knows now, it is estimated that the evil woman long Xuelan can compete with her.


    Of course, in terms of overall charm, women such as an Xueyao, ye Yiren and Su man are no worse than her. For example, Su man''s seductive temperament can directly fascinate men by blinking his peach blossom eyes.


    But in any case, Liu Li''s face really deserves the title of "the first beauty in the imperial capital". It can be called a shy girl in the closed moon and a beautiful girl in the troubled waters.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned and their eyes widened.


    However, Liu Li didn''t care about others. She just looked at Lin Chen and saw the amazement in his eyes. Liu Li bowed her head slightly, somewhat shy and very happy.


    "Lin Chen, i... I have recovered! Thank you! Thank you very much!"


    Liu Li''s heart was filled with joy, and her first reaction was to share this joy with Lin Chen.


    It is because of him that he can change back.


    "Yes, I have recovered my appearance. It''s beautiful." Lin Chen calmed down from her astonishment, nodded and smiled.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s praise, Liu Libai''s ruddy skin was even more beautiful. He was so happy in his heart and his face was full of smiles.


    With her smile, the hall seemed to be lit up for a moment!


    At this time, liuxingzhou, weichengtian and Liu ya, who were nearby, completely determined that Liu Li had recovered his appearance and his face had changed.


    Liuxingzhou''s face became ugly. He regretted that he should have said such unfeeling words to Liu Li just now. Even if Liu Li didn''t marry weichengtian, with her face, it would undoubtedly bring great benefits to the Liu family!


    "Impossible! How could your face be better? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. You''ll always be ugly!" Liu Ya shook her head desperately and screamed.


    "Shut up!" At this time, weichengtian suddenly yelled at Liu ya, and his voice was extremely severe.


    "Chengtian, you -" Liu Ya looked at weichengtian in disbelief.


    "If you dare insult my fiancee again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wei Chengtian said coldly.


    He said this, which made everyone in the audience be stunned. Lin Chen was provoked by the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were a little ironic.


    Liu Ya screamed, "what are you talking about? Now I''m your fiancee. We all -"


    Weichengtian''s face was cold, and his backhand slapped her in the face.


    PA!


    Liu Ya was beaten so badly that her cheeks became red and swollen. Without waiting for her to speak, weichengtian pointed to her nose and scolded:


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I''ll be rude! If you want to figure out the consequences, my fiancee is Liu Li, not you. Compared with Liu Li, you are ugly. How could I marry you!"


    "Am I ugly?" Liu Ya''s eyes were venomous, but when she looked at Liu Li''s face, it turned into despair.


    Compared with Liu Li today, she is really ugly!


    Weichengtian stopped talking to her. Seeing that Liu Li was still leaning against Lin Chen, he couldn''t help shouting to Lin Chen, "boy, do you want to die? Let go of Xiao Li quickly!"


    He looked into Liu Li''s eyes with naked greed, as if he wanted to swallow Liu Li alive.


    Today, Liu Li not only recovers his appearance, but also becomes more beautiful than before, which makes him feel hot in his heart!


    Liu Li was frightened by his eyes, so he hid behind Lin Chen and looked at him with alert eyes.


    "She is no longer your fiancee. Why should I let her go?" Lin Chen looked at Wei Chengtian and said sarcastically.


    "Bullshit! Why isn''t she my fiancee? Her father made an engagement for us when he was alive. We will get married in a while!"


    When weichengtian saw that Liu Liyi depended on Lin Chen, he was even more annoyed.


    "Liu Li, take out the piece of paper he just wrote." Lin Chen said.


    Liu Li took the paper to Lin Chen. After taking it, Lin Chen shook it in front of weichengtian and said with a cold smile:


    "It''s written on it. If you have already dissolved your engagement with Liu Li and get entangled again, then you''ll be better off than a pig or a dog! Do you want to be better off than a pig or a dog?"


    "I -"


    When weichengtian saw the words he had just written, his face changed. Then he suddenly said to the big man: "Uncle Qi, help me grab this paper and tear it!"


    His eyes stared at Lin Chen viciously and said, "also, clean up this boy and let him know what will happen to the woman who touched me!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The big man nodded and smiled grimly at Lin Chen. "Boy, you helped my young lady heal her face. Maybe my young master will give you some benefits. Now that you want to die, I will help you!" At the same time when the voice fell, the big man rushed at Lin Chen and blew his fist at Lin Chen''s head!

 Chapter 736

    Weichengtian smiled proudly. He was very clear about the strength of the big man. Even if the opponent didn''t die, he would lose half his life!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Liu Li also knew the man''s power and was so scared that she lost her color.


    However, the big man came and went faster.


    As soon as he rushed to Lin Chen, his face showed a grim smile. He saw that one punch was about to hit Lin Chen on the head. The next moment, with a bang, he flew backward at a faster speed!


    Boom!


    The big man overturned several tables and chairs, bumped them into the wall seven or eight meters away, and then slipped down from the wall. With a loud noise, he spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, and couldn''t stand up.


    In an instant he had no fighting power!


    He was scared to death and looked at Lin Chen. Just now, he didn''t even see how Lin Chen shot!


    silent. The hall was silent, and everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Even Liu ya, who originally stared at Liu Li with a grudge, looked at Lin Chen inconceivably at this time.


    They know the strength of a big man. He is a day after tomorrow strong man who is not even afraid of guns.


    However, as soon as they had a fight, they were directly kicked out and lost their combat effectiveness in an instant!


    This can only illustrate one problem.


    "Are you... Are you born strong?" Weichengtian swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Chen incredulously, his face frightened.


    Those who can directly kill the peak of the day after tomorrow can no doubt be the inborn strong.


    The inborn strong are extremely rare. He never thought that he would meet one for himself, and he is still so young!


    Born strong!


    Because of the relationship between the Wei family and the Liu family, they also know something about the inborn strong. They know that even in the early days of inborn, it is also a superhuman existence. At this time, when they hear weichengtian''s words, they are frightened and look at Lin Chen.


    Thinking about their rudeness before waiting for others, liuxingzhou and liumingjie were all in a cold sweat.


    Liu Li stared at Lin Chen in a daze, and was shocked.


    Lin Chen did not answer weichengtian''s words, but walked towards weichengtian step by step with a sneer on his face.


    Wei Chengtian was so scared that his face was livid, "don''t mess around. Even if you are a congenital strong man, my Wei family is not easy to mess with!"


    "Wei family? Which Wei family, one of the seven aristocratic families?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Although he asked orally, he already had some guesses in his heart. The Wei family, who dared to threaten the congenital strong, estimated that the emperor was the only one!


    Hearing this, weichengtian thought that the other party knew the name of the Wei family and was afraid. He hurriedly said, "yes, it''s the Wei family, one of the seven aristocratic families. The owner of the Wei family is my grandfather! As long as you leave immediately, don''t have anything to do with Liu Li in the future. I won''t quarrel with you about today''s affairs!"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen undoubtedly existed in the early days of his life. Although the Wei family was not afraid, they did not want to mess with him, so they wanted to use the name of the Wei family to scare Lin Chen away.


    Hearing his words, Liu Li could not help but change her face. However, Lin Chen''s behavior at the next moment let her breathe a sigh of relief, and she was very nervous.


    Because Lin Chen directly grabbed weichengtian, and then threw him out of the gate like garbage.


    Not only did they not give the Wei family face, but they did it directly!


    Bang!


    Weichengtian fell outside the door, and fell head broken and bleeding. He screamed.


    Lin Chen repeated his old technique and went to weichengtian''s attendant. He also picked up his old technique and threw it outside the door, like throwing garbage.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The big man directly hit Wei Chengtian, which made him take a beating and howl again.


    Lin Chen then slowly said, "I don''t care which Wei family you are. Liu Li has nothing to do with you now. If you pester her again, it will not only break your head, but also kill you."


    His tone seemed very casual, but it had a power that made people cold.


    Hearing this, weichengtian felt a chill in his heart. He tried to get up, looked back at Lin Chen, and then pulled the big man up. They helped each other and left.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t want to provoke the Wei family, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare. Wei Chengtian''s behavior makes him very shameful. It doesn''t matter which family he comes from.


    Do as you should!


    Lin Chen turned around and glanced at liuxingzhou, liumingjie and liuya. All of a sudden, the three felt as if they were being stared at by beasts, and their backs were sweating.


    Finally, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Liu ya. Liu Ya felt like falling into an ice cave and dared not move.


    "Lin Chen, forget it. I have nothing to do with the Liu family now. Let''s go." Liu Li said when she saw Liu Ya''s bloodless face.


    She didn''t sympathize with the other party, but just now the other party had broken her heart and didn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll ask her a question first."


    He looked at Liu Ya and said indifferently, "is it because of you that Liu Li''s face is disfigured?"


    Liu Ya''s face changed greatly and her eyes were terrified.


    Lin Chen could not help sneering.


    Just now, when Liu Ya found that Liu Li''s face had been cured, she was most excited and shouted that it was impossible. She even had some anger in her eyes, as if she had been cheated by someone.


    So Lin Chen had some doubts. Now it seems that he might have guessed right!


    When Liu Li heard Lin Chen''s words, her body stiffened and she looked at Liu ya.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Chen asks so suddenly, but she believes Lin Chen will never have a shot at nothing. Is it true that the reason why she is disfigured is related to her cousin?


    Thinking of this, liu li felt cold all over.


    "I, I -"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were so cold that he even had a murderous intention. How could an ordinary woman resist his momentum.


    Liu Ya wanted to tell a lie, but she couldn''t say it. All she had left was a panic.


    "If you dare to lie to me, I''ll cut your tongue off." Lin Chen''s tone was very casual, as if he were talking about what to eat for lunch.


    But it scared Liu ya to her knees!


    "I''m sorry, sister. It''s all my fault. It''s my obsession. I shouldn''t be jealous of your appearance and your engagement with Wei Chengtian. Let him let me go! Will you forgive me? Sobbing... I''m sorry!"


    Liu Ya kneels on the ground and begs Liu Li for mercy. Obviously, she also knows that it is useless to beg Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not a soft hearted person.


    Seeing that Liu Ya actually admitted it, not only Liu Li, but also liuxingzhou and Liu Ya''s father liumingjie could not see the extreme.


    You know, Liu Li''s disfigurement is also a huge loss to the Liu family!


    However, at this time, in front of Lin Chen, they dare not interrupt. The other party is a congenital strong man. Even Wei Chengtian dares to fight. What do they count!


    "Liu Li, what are you going to do?" Lin Chen looks at Liu Li.


    Liu Li looked at Liu Ya and said nothing. After a while, she sighed, "I used to treat you as my sister. Do you want to treat me like this because of the so-called jealousy? If you want to marry Wei Chengtian, I''d love to give it to you!"


    Then he looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, forget it. I don''t want to worry about it. From today on, I have nothing to do with their Liu family."


    "Have you ever heard of the saying that a snake will not die but be bitten?" Lin Chen said.


    Liu Li nodded, "I know what you mean, but my parents died when I was very young. Although I have nothing to do with the Liu family now, I still have the same blood in my body. I''m sorry, I still can''t be cruel."


    Lin Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Li''s parents died. No wonder he didn''t see her parents here at all. He nodded and said, "well, let her go."


    Liu Li is undoubtedly a kind-hearted girl. Doctors are kind-hearted. In Lin Chen''s opinion, she is more like a traditional Chinese medicine than herself. After a pause, Lin Chen looked at Liu Ya again and said, "tell me where the ''ten thousand corpses'' poison you gave Liu Li came from!"

 Chapter 737

    When Liu Ya saw that Liu Li wanted to let go of herself, she was overjoyed and ashamed at the same time.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, she dared not hide anything. She hurriedly said, "it was the king of medicine who gave it to me!"


    "Who is the king of medicine and what is his name?" Lin Chen frowned. It was a title, and the title was quite arrogant.


    Liu Ya shook her head. "I don''t know the name of the medicine king."


    With that, she saw Lin Chen''s face turned cold and hurriedly said:


    "I really don''t know his name. I met the medicine king once when I accompanied weichengtian to see a doctor. Weichengtian said that his name was medicine king. He was the most powerful doctor in the imperial capital and a powerful ancient warrior.


    Then I asked him if there was any way to make people ugly. He gave me some red powder and said he wanted to make someone ugly and let her drink it. This powder should be the kind of poison you have in your mouth! "


    Liu Li said with an ugly face, "so, when you said you invited me to dinner, did you actually want me to drink the poison?"


    Liu Ya bowed her head and said, "I, I put that thing in the bowl for you."


    With that, she hurriedly said, "sister, I really regret it now. I''m sorry!"


    Liu Li didn''t say anything. It was funny that she thought that this cousin wanted to be close to herself. She felt very happy. Who knows, she just wanted to hurt herself.


    At this time, I want to come, that is, after having dinner with Liu ya, she was disfigured.


    "Why does the medicine king want to help you? He should be weichengtian''s man?"


    Lin Chen frowns. Weichengtian is not surprised to have sex with Liu ya when Liu Li is not disfigured. But he doesn''t think that weichengtian will allow Liu ya to destroy Liu Li''s appearance.


    Although Liu Ya looks ok, she is not qualified to compare with Liu Li.


    Liuyashan said, "I, I accompanied him, and then he promised to help me. Weichengtian didn''t know about it."


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned. After a long time, Wei Chengtian took Liu ya to see the king of medicine. As a result, he added green to his head.


    When I see Liu ya, I don''t think I can find anything out if I ask any more questions. In fact, the drug king is equivalent to providing tools for committing crimes. This is mainly about Liu ya.


    Since Liu Li doesn''t pursue Liu ya, Lin Chen naturally won''t have to go to the medicine king for trouble.


    Of course, Lin Chen would like to meet him for a while to see if he really deserves his title.


    "Lin Chen, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s words were finished, Liu Ya took him by the hand and went outside. She really didn''t want to stay here for another half a second.


    At this time, liuxingzhou could not help saying, "Xiao Li, actually -"


    Liu Li directly interrupted her words and looked back at liuxingzhou. "Grandpa, this is the last time I call you Grandpa! From now on, I''m not from the Liu family. You don''t have to say anything!"


    With that, Liu Li and Lin Chen left.


    Liuxingzhou held his hand in the air and dropped down. He thought of Liu ligangcai''s cold and painful eyes and felt a little guilty.


    He glared at Liu Ya and said, "it''s all your evil deeds. Now, Xiao Li is determined to leave our Liu family, and it''s impossible for you and Wei Chengtian!"


    "Father, don''t be too busy blaming Xiaoya. In fact, according to me, it''s easier to deal with this situation now!" Liumingjie said.


    Liuxingzhou frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now, that boy dared to do that to weichengtian. How could the Wei family let him go? Although he was born strong, at most it was the early days of his birth. Although the Wei family might spend some money to deal with him, it was impossible for him to survive!" Liumingjie had a sinister look on his face. "When he dies, we will take the initiative to catch Liu Li and send him to Wei Chengtian''s bed. Whether Liu Li wants to admit it or not, she always has my Liu family''s blood in her body. Besides, women are easy to give in to reality. When she becomes Wei Cheng


    The woman of heaven, even if she is not a wife, with Liu Li''s appearance, we have just caught up with the Wei family! "


    "This --" liuxingzhou looked embarrassed.


    Liumingjie frowned and said, "father, why do you have this kind of benevolence? Our group has now reached the bottleneck period. If you want to have better development, you need to rely on external forces. The Wei family is undoubtedly the best choice!"


    Finally, liuxingzhou nodded, "OK, let''s do it! Xiao Li has our Liu family''s blood flowing in her body, and she should sacrifice herself for our Liu family!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    meanwhile.


    In the luxurious manor of the Wei family.


    There were several people gathered in a luxuriously decorated room.


    The first one was an old man with white hair like a steel needle. His face was old and he seemed to be in his 70s and 80s. However, the look in his eyes was still sharp and domineering.


    This man is weichangdong, the owner of the Wei family today!


    Besides him, his three sons, weijingjun, weijinggang and weijingfeng, were all here at this time!


    There is also an old man who looks a little thin. He is estimated to be 50 or 60 years old. He looks ordinary, but he gives people a cold and gloomy feeling, like a poisonous snake ready to go.


    At this time, weijingfeng was grateful to the middle-aged man: "medicine king, thank you this time. Otherwise, I would really be under the control of that boy!"


    The Third Master of Wei was really scared to death by Lin Chen''s methods. At that time, his first reaction was to delay the time and find the king of medicine to cure himself.


    Unfortunately, the medicine king just went out. Fortunately, the medicine King finally returned to the imperial capital on the third day!


    And the result was just as he imagined. The king of medicine was able to cure him.


    The cold old man was the king of medicine. He nodded. Even facing the top three Wei family members of the seven aristocratic families, his face was still a little proud.


    "Although this person has some skills for you, it''s nothing to me." The medicine king said faintly.


    Wei said with a smile, "of course, a young boy can''t compare with you!"


    At this time, weichangdong, the owner of the Wei family, said: "that boy can''t compare with the king of medicine. But according to you, he is only in his early twenties, and can reach the mid-term strength. We can''t underestimate him!"


    The Third Master of Wei nodded hurriedly, "father said yes!"


    Weichangdong continued: "since Yao Lao has returned to the imperial capital, there is no need for Han Lei to get rid of the Qin family!"


    He looked at the medicine king, "medicine king, I wonder if you could help us catch the boy and let us have a good interrogation. How about we owe you a favor from the Wei family?"


    As soon as the medicine King''s eyes lit up, the Wei family''s favor was nothing to him, but the key was that now the Wei family had climbed the Qin family, which would be very different.


    Weichangdong seemed to see the medicine King''s mind and said with a smile: "when my family Han Lei and Tianhe come back, why don''t the medicine King come over for a meal and get to know each other?"


    Qin Tianhe, young master of Qin family! The medicine king was shocked, and immediately laughed and said: "well, then I will join in the fun. As for the boy who started with third master Wei, I am also very interested in him. I want to try to see if his acupuncture skills can make me happy! Even so, I


    Just go and get him! Congenital metaphase, not worth mentioning! "


    At this time, some sad cries came from outside the door. "Grandpa! Grandpa! I was beaten. You must help me out!"

 Chapter 738

    A figure rushed in from the door, with a bandage on his head. It was weichengtian who had just been taught by Lin Chen.


    Seeing Wei Chengtian''s embarrassed appearance, everyone in the room was stunned.


    "Xiao Tian, what''s the matter? Have you been beaten?" In weichangdong''s eyes, there is anger. In the imperial capital, now there are people who dare to be their direct descendants of the Wei family!


    Then he frowned and said, "no, isn''t Qi Dong following you?"


    "Grandpa, uncle Qi couldn''t beat that guy. He kicked him off. Just now he went to the hospital and said he had injured his internal organs and was in hospital!" Wei inherited the way of heaven.


    Suddenly, the faces of the Wei family changed.


    Qi Dong is the day after tomorrow''s peak strength. The other side can beat him to hospital with one move. The gap is not ordinary. At least he is a congenital strong man!


    Although the Wei family is one of the top aristocratic families in China, it is also a secular family. They are also afraid of the inborn strong. Basically, at the inborn middle level, they can only find foreign aid.


    That''s why they think that Lin Chen needs the help of the king of medicine after the mid-term of his birth. If the king of medicine doesn''t help, they can only let weihanlei come forward and let the Qin family do it!


    Weichangdong''s face was solemn, looking at Wei Chengtian and saying, "what''s the matter? You should make it clear!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Weichengtian nodded and hurriedly told the whole story. Of course, Lin Chen was vilified in his words, saying that he was arrogant and did not take the Wei family seriously.


    Now Liu Li has recovered her appearance and is more beautiful than before. In his opinion, Liu Li belongs to him, so he can never let go!


    After finishing the story, weichengtian said, "Grandpa, that guy beat my Wei family and robbed my fiancee. Damn it. I thought he was a born strong man and could turn the world upside down! You must help me kill him!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, weichengtian found that the expressions of the people in the room were strange.


    Before he could speak, weijingfeng said, "Xiao Tian, is that guy you mentioned about one meter eight tall? He looks thin, gentle and handsome?"


    "Er... How do you know, uncle?" Weichengtian was stunned.


    Weijingfeng sneered: "I''ll tell you, there aren''t so many inborn strong people who are young and have medical skills! It seems that they are the same boy! This guy keeps asking for trouble from the Wei family. We are really bullied!"


    "What on earth does this man want to do with Han Lei? Besides, does he have a premeditated plan for Chengtian?"


    Weichangdong frowned and looked at King Yao and said, "King Yao, please go there now and catch the boy. We will have a good trial!"


    The medicine King nodded slightly and said with a confident smile: "it''s boring to just catch him. The boy did something to the third master, and then let him go. It seems that he is very confident in his own medical skills! In that case, we might as well treat him in his own way!"


    "What do you mean?" Everyone in the Wei family was puzzled. Weijingfeng asked directly.


    The king of medicine smiled and said, "didn''t you say that he still had a female companion in the hotel? In that case, I''ll go and do some tricks for her female companion to see if he can be cured!"


    With a sneer in his heart, he had decided what to do.


    Liu Li''s face was made by his poison, but the Wei family didn''t know it. He was also surprised that Lin Chen could cure Liu Li''s face, because he didn''t even know that there was an antidote to the poison of "ten thousand corpses"!


    Therefore, he was not convinced, and his poison was relieved by a young man in his early twenties!


    "I want to see if you can cure your woman this time!" There was a mocking look in the medicine King''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the Liu family, Liu Li was silent all the way down the street, obviously depressed.


    Although she seemed calm just now, it was not a trivial matter for her to break off the relationship with the Liu family.


    In particular, the ruthlessness shown by the Liu family today is also a great blow to her.


    "If you''re sad, it''s better to cry. I can lend you my chest." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Sobbing..."


    As soon as his words fell, Liu Li actually lay down on her chest, crying so that Xiang''s shoulders trembled, and she was very excited.


    "Er..." Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Originally, he just said a joke to mediate the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, liu li really cried.


    But it''s better to cry than to hold it in your heart.


    Today''s Liu Li, a small face like a white jade plate, coupled with excessively exquisite facial features, is definitely an existence that can attract all eyes wherever she goes.


    She and Lin Chen were walking in the street. Both men and women noticed her. Many men were stealing glances at her with their eyes.


    At this time, Liu Li was crying on Lin Chen''s chest. It seemed that he was very sad. Those men immediately glared at Lin Chen and wanted to kick him away and take his place!


    At the same time, I feel that this guy is too unworthy. It''s so inhuman to find such a beautiful girlfriend and make her cry!


    An old lady nearby looked at Lin Chen and said reproachfully:


    "Young man, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. She can be your daughter-in-law. That''s a blessing you earned in your last life. Why do you have the heart to make her cry? It''s so insensitive!"


    With that, the old lady did not wait for Lin Chen to answer, sighed, shook her head, and then walked away.


    "I am so wrong!" Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    Liu Li was also embarrassed to hear the old lady''s words, and hurriedly left Lin Chen''s chest. Seeing his innocent face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    A fairy like cheek was full of tears. With such a smile, it suddenly became beautiful and moving. The men who had glared at Lin Chen looked straight at each other.


    "Are you finished crying? Hehe, don''t be sad. It''s unnecessary to be sad for those people." Lin Chen smiled.


    Liu Li shook his head. "The reason why I cry is not all because of them, nor are they all sad, but because I am happy in my heart! I really didn''t expect that one day, my face will recover."


    She looked at Lin Chen sincerely. "Lin Chen, thank you. Thank you for helping me when I was ugly. Thank you for bringing me a new life!"


    What Liu Li said is her true words.


    After her disfigurement, she felt like a monster living in the dark. She didn''t even dare to see people with her true face. She had been under the eyes of the outside world. If she hadn''t been left with only one family member because of her grandfather, she might have chosen to leave the world.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that Lin Chen is her lifesaver!


    "Thank you? How?" Lin Chen joked.


    Liu Li was stunned, then bowed his head and whispered, "you... How do you want me to thank you?"


    Now she has recovered her appearance. Although Liu Li is not self righteous, she is still very confident about her appearance. From weichengtian''s eyes that he wanted to eat her, and the reaction of the men in the street at this time, we can see her charm! At this time, her heart beat faster. If Lin Chen asked him to promise something by himself, should he promise?

 Chapter 739

    Just as Liu Li was thinking, Lin Chen said with a smile, "why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Li''s face was so nervous and shy that he stared at Lin Chen. After a long time, he just wanted to ask himself to invite him to dinner?


    "Why, won''t you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "No! I''ll treat you to dinner!" Liu Li quickly shook her head, but there was a faint loss in her heart.


    It was almost noon, so they found a restaurant nearby. After ordering, Lin Chen asked:


    "What are you going to do next? Weichengtian might come to trouble you."


    Although Lin Chen warned the other party, he didn''t think that if he warned him, the other party would be honest and obedient.


    In the final analysis, he and Liu Li are not particularly familiar. It''s no problem to help, but it''s impossible to always stay beside her to protect her.


    "Do you... Do you want to go back to Guangyang in the future?" Liu Li didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question, but instead asked.


    Lin Chen was stunned by the question, but then she realized that she met Liu Li and her grandfather Gu Laoshen in Guangyang last time. She thought she was from Guangyang.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I came to the imperial capital to do something. I will go back after doing it. But I don''t live in Guangyang City, but in Yuehai city."


    "Yuehai city."


    Liu Li repeated, nodded, and then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "I''m out of work now. I plan to go to Guangyang to find my grandfather these two days. I won''t go back to the imperial capital in the future."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Chen nodded. In his opinion, Liu Li might as well leave as stay in the imperial capital.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, Lin Chen''s cell phone rang. He looked at it and was surprised. What did red sister want to call herself at this time.


    Lin Chen picked up her cell phone and said, "sister Hong, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Chen, can you come here right away? Something happened to Meng Shu. Come here and drive away all the reporters outside the door!" Sister Hong''s anxious voice came over.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "sister Hong, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Meng Shu?"


    However, jiangmengshu''s flustered voice suddenly came from the opposite side: "sister Hong, no, don''t call Lin Chen! Lin Chen, I''m fine, don''t come here!"


    "Meng Shu, you --" the voice of red sister was helpless.


    "Dudu..."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Lin Chen frowned and worried. It was obvious that something had happened to jiangmengshu!


    Just now, he heard a very noisy voice on the phone. It seems that there are many people over there!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s serious face, Liu Li wondered, "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "Liu Li, I''m sorry. I can''t eat this meal. I have something to do. I must go first!"


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    A little disappointment flashed across Liu Li''s face, but he nodded and smiled:


    "It''s all right. You have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner next time. By the way, you... Just call me Xiao Li."


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, Xiao Li, I''d better invite you to dinner next time."


    With that, he walked out of the hotel.


    There is obviously something wrong with jiangmengshu. Although he doesn''t know why the other party doesn''t seem to want to let him go, Lin Chen still thinks he should go and have a look.


    However, when Lin Chen left the hotel, he found that he didn''t know where the other party was!


    He directly dialed jiangmengshu''s phone. However, the phone rang for a while and was hung up. Lin Chen dialed again, but it had turned off.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    "Is it difficult because I don''t want to see me now after knowing that Yaoyao is my girlfriend?"


    Jiangmengshu can feel his feelings for him.


    After learning about his relationship with an Xueyao, jiangmengshu would like to keep a distance with him. Lin Chen is not surprised.


    However, soon Lin Chen shook his head again.


    Even then, jiangmengshu didn''t have the reason to hang up his phone or even turn it off.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and then dialed Tang Guo.


    "Ah! Uncle, why did you think of calling me? Hee hee, did you miss me? Oh, my cousin just told me on the phone that you were a lecher. Did you mess with her?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Guo''s chirping voice came from the other side, like a happy little chatter, and many problems were thrown over in an instant.


    Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. "Guo Guo, I have something urgent here. I''ll give you a mobile phone number. Can you help me determine the location of the other party?"


    "Of course, I can. I''m a talented girl and a super hacker Tang Guo said with a smile.


    Lin Chen reported jiangmengshu''s number to her.


    "Uncle, wait for me."


    Tang Guo said a word, and then there was no sound.


    Within three minutes, Tang Guo''s voice sounded again:


    "Uncle, the person you are looking for is in room 2502, Guantai Hotel, Xicheng District, DIDU. I have sent the specific navigation route to your mobile phone.


    By the way, this man is still a big star jiangmengshuye. Don''t you have my cousin? Hee hee, but don''t worry, I won''t tell my cousin! "


    Lin Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Tang Guo could not only find out who the mobile phone owner was, but even the location was accurate to the hotel room number!


    No wonder you are not an ancient martial artist, but you can join the dragon group!


    But when I heard the words behind the girl, it was black again. The girl was really a ghost!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside room 2502 of Guantai Hotel, the whole corridor was crowded with people!


    Some are holding microphones, some are carrying cameras. All these people are journalists. They were all staying in the office, but suddenly they got the news.


    It is said that jiangmengshu, the new star with the strongest momentum recently, is disfigured!


    This is an explosive news. It can definitely make headlines, so all the people came here nonstop.


    When Lin Chen came to the second floor of the hotel, he saw this group of reporters and understood why Hong Jie told her to drive the reporters away on the phone.


    But before that, he had to figure out what was going on.


    Lin Chen directly pushed towards the door in the crowd. Some reporters saw that Lin Chen, the new comer, had to cut in the queue and immediately wanted to stop him. However, Lin Chen was like a fish in water, sliding like a loach, and soon squeezed to the door.


    "Hey, which newspaper do you belong to? You don''t know how to squeeze. First come first served?" At the door, a female reporter with light make-up and a microphone was pushed aside by Lin Chen. She was a little angry.


    However, Lin Chen ignored him. He was afraid of knocking at the door and said, "sister Hong, open the door and let me in!"


    When the female reporter saw that Lin Chen ignored her, she was even more annoyed and sneered:


    "Who do you think you are? You just let people open the door? We have been waiting here for a long time, and we have used all kinds of methods! Do you think we haven''t tried this way of pretending to be acquaintances?"


    "Hehe, is this a newcomer? Young man, there is a deep way in the journalist industry. Don''t waste your energy!" Someone laughed.


    Most people didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chen at all. Some even sat down in the corridor. It seemed that they were going to fight a long war. They wouldn''t leave until the other party opened the door.


    Click! The door opened a crack, and Lin Chen pushed it in without thinking. Then with a bang, the door closed again!

 Chapter 740

    GA!


    The originally noisy corridor was as quiet as if the pause button had been pressed.


    The female reporter who was originally laughing at Lin Chen solidified her smile on her face.


    The people who sat down to rest jumped up directly.


    A moment later, the scene exploded.


    "Lying in the trough, the door actually opened, and he went in!"


    "Who is he, a special correspondent?"


    "Reporter fart, I definitely knew jiangmengshu. Maybe it was the staff of Tianqiong entertainment. If I had paid attention just now, I wouldn''t have been shut down. I made headlines!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise outside. Lin Chen naturally wouldn''t pay attention to it. If someone had a quick reaction just now and wanted to break in, he would just kick him out!


    After entering the room, a surprised red sister appeared in front of him.


    "Lin Chen, how did you find this place?" Sister Hong remembers that she didn''t have time to say the location on the phone just now. The hotel was also newly found by Lin Chen after she left the day before yesterday afternoon!


    "Sister Hong, what''s going on? Where''s Meng Shu?" Lin Chen glanced around the living room. He didn''t find jiangmengshu. He couldn''t take care to answer sister Hong''s question and asked her directly.


    Red sister pointed to one of the two bedrooms and said with a wry smile, "Meng Shu is in the room. She... She said she didn''t want to see you?"


    "Don''t want to see me, why?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Sister Hong sighed and said, "although Meng Shu doesn''t want me to say it, I think I should let you know. Meng Shu... She is disfigured!"


    "Disfigured?"


    The red sister nodded and said, "yes, it''s disfigured. And I don''t know who informed the reporter. They all rushed here in a swarm. They must not be allowed to take pictures of Meng Shu as he is now!"


    With that, the red elder sister was relieved to see Lin Chen.


    "Linchen, you --" sister Hong was stunned. As far as she knew, Linchen and jiangmengshu were also friends. How could it be such a reaction to hear that each other was disfigured? At least, I should feel sorry for jiangmengshu.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "sister Hong, have you forgotten where we first met?"


    "Yes... Ah! By the way, how could I forget this!"


    Red sister slaps her forehead and looks surprised. The reason why she and an Xueyao know Lin Chen is because an Xueyao is disfigured. Then Lin Chen gives treatment!


    Lin Chen has been a bodyguard for a long time. She almost forgot that Lin Chen is still a miracle doctor.


    Lian hurriedly said, "then hurry up and show Meng Shu!"


    "Naturally, I''ll show her. But sister Hong, please tell me first who disfigured Meng Shu and how she was disfigured?" Speaking of this, the evil spirit appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes. The sound made her whole body cold.


    She said, "it''s a man who looks 50 or 60 years old. I don''t know who he is. As soon as he entered the door, I fainted. When I woke up, Mengshu''s face had gone wrong!"


    "You fainted as soon as you entered the door?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he didn''t say anything. He planned to go to see jiangmengshu first. Who moved his hand? Sister Hong doesn''t know. Jiangmengshu should know.


    He had a feeling that the other side should be aiming at himself.


    He went to the bedroom door and patted the door. Lin Chen said, "Mengshu, open the door and let me in!"


    "No, don''t come in! I told you not to come. Go away!" Some flustered voices came from jiangmengshu.


    "Meng Shu, don''t worry. I can cure your face. Open the door!" Lin Chen said.


    "No! Sobbing... I''m so ugly now. I''m an old woman. I don''t want to show you how I look! I don''t want to!" However, jiangmengshu seemed to have collapsed and was unwilling to open the door.


    "In that case, I can only come in by myself."


    Lin Chen finished saying, right palm pressed on the door handle and pushed it violently!


    Bang!


    The door lock broke and the door was pushed open. Jiangmengshu was unwilling to open the door. He had to resort to such violence!


    "Ah!"


    Jiangmengshu exclaimed, and then he directly lay on the bed, covered his head with the quilt, and the voice of crying came out from under the quilt, "Lin Chen, I beg you, can you go, I don''t want you to see me now! Go! Sobbing..."


    For jiangmengshu, Lin Chen and an Xueyao are together, so naturally they will not be with her again.


    She just hopes that Lin Chen can have her in her mind, and she just wants to engrave her most beautiful appearance in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Therefore, she couldn''t accept it. Lin Chen saw what he was like now.


    She didn''t want to get to the end. She was not only unable to be with him, but also became an ugly person in his heart!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that jiangmengshu was so excited. He went to the bedside and said gently, "Mengshu, believe me, I can cure your face. Will you let me have a look at your face?"


    "No! Sobbing... What if it can''t be cured? I just want to be beautiful in your heart forever! I don''t want you to hate me!" However, jiangmengshu was still very excited and was unwilling to take away the quilt.


    Lin Chen heard her words, but she was moved.


    He did not expect that he was so important in jiangmengshu''s heart.


    Before, he thought that jiangmengshu''s favor with him was not very deep. With the passage of time, it would naturally fade. He never thought that this woman should care so much about her appearance in his heart.


    Lin Chen sat on the edge of the bed and said softly, "then tell me, who ruined your appearance? Is it my enemy?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with you!" Jiangmengshu sets up the horse path.


    Lin Chen said, "are you afraid of my guilt, so you lied to me? Meng Shu, if that''s my enemy and you don''t talk to me, I can''t guard against each other. I''ll be the one who will suffer."


    In his mind, he had basically determined that jiangmengshu was dragged down by himself.


    The other party can instantly make red sister faint. It is definitely not ordinary people, nor can jiangmengshu provoke her.


    Jiangmengshu''s answer was no doubt that he was afraid of his guilt. Thinking of this, a warm current surged in his heart.


    This woman is so crazy that she still thinks of him!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, jiangmengshu pondered for a moment and said, "then I tell you, you should be careful not to be plotted by that man!"


    "Yes, you can." Lin Chen said. "The man I shot at was a thin man who was estimated to be in his fifties and sixties. He said that you had provoked the Wei family. He had to pay a price. He also... Said that your methods were all small tricks. He wanted you to see his methods. By the way, he also said that he was called the king of medicine." Jiangmengshu


    Avenue.


    "Wei family! Medicine king!"


    Lin Chen spits out these words from his teeth, and his eyes are cold.


    No wonder it was the afternoon of the third day. As a result, weijingfeng had no news at all. It seems that the breath he left on him has been dissolved!


    Although he did it casually at that time, the medicine king was able to dissolve it, which was a bit of skill.


    I underestimate the world! Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At this moment, the Wei family had directly become the enemy in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Whether weihanlei is the one who wants to kill an Xueyao or not, with their hands on jiangmengshu, this revenge will end!


    The king of medicine should be the one who gave Liu Ya the "ten thousand corpses" poison.


    I didn''t expect that just after he cured Liu Li''s face, he came to destroy jiangmengshu''s face. It would be better to be surprised. This guy was intentional!


    They are provoking themselves and threatening themselves!


    "Good! Good! I''ll go and get it back!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, his tone was cold, and then he said softly to jiangmengshu again: "Mengshu, be obedient. Let me see your face, and I will cure you."


    "No! What if I can''t be cured? I''m an old woman now! I don''t want to show you!"


    Jiangmengshu felt the tenderness in Lin Chen''s tone and felt that his heart was sweet. However, he was still unwilling to take away the quilt.


    Lin Chen feigned anger and said, "are you so unconvinced of my medical skills?"


    "Don''t believe me -" Lin Chen slapped her upturned buttocks directly. "I don''t know what I am. Hurry up and take away the quilt! You''ve ruined your face because of me. If I can''t cure your face, why don''t you just marry me and I''ll take care of you all my life!"

 Chapter 741

    Jiang Mengshu, who was blindfolded, seemed stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said, "can I stop treating it?"


    The voice still had some cries, but more turned into shyness.


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then said sincerely, "Meng Shu, I must tell you that I have other women, and I won''t abandon them. In this case, are you willing to let me take care of you for a lifetime?"


    "Yes!" Jiangmengshu almost didn''t think about it, so he replied, his voice trembling slightly.


    In fact, she has thought about this problem for a long time.


    She already knows the existence of an Xueyao, and she also knows that Lin Chen can''t abandon an Xueyao.


    Anxieyao is kind to her, and she doesn''t want to rob her man.


    So, she comforted herself and silently stayed beside him and looked at him. It was already very good. She should not destroy his life.


    However, if she could be with him, how could she be unwilling!


    Compared with the so-called position, what jiangmengshu wants more is to be able to be inseparable from his beloved.


    Moreover, Lin Chen said that even if he could not cure her face, he would take care of her all his life. To Jiang Mengshu, this was the most beautiful love word in the world.


    "Since you are willing, then you are my woman. Be obedient and let me see your face." Lin Chen said.


    "Oh." Jiangmengshu heard Lin Chen say he was his woman, and his voice was even more shy, but he didn''t refuse this time.


    Lin Chen is willing to accept her, so she naturally hopes Lin Chen can cure her face and want to stay with him in the most beautiful way.


    When the quilt was taken away, jiangmengshu''s face appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Originally, the skin on jiangmengshu''s face became as delicate and delicate as a newborn baby after using the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream made by Lin Chen himself.


    However, what Lin Chen saw at this time was a face that was lack of moisture, loose and full of wrinkles. The skin on Jiang Mengshu''s face was like the skin of a dead tree, like an old lady in her seventies and eighties!


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chen''s eyes were even colder and her heart was extremely angry.


    "Yes... Isn''t it ugly?" When jiangmengshu saw that Lin Chen didn''t speak, he could not help lowering his head. His voice was uncomfortable, and he was unwilling to let him continue watching.


    "Not ugly! You are still beautiful in my eyes!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. The reason why he didn''t speak just now was that the other party used acupuncture directly, which damaged the subcutaneous tissue of jiangmengshu''s face!


    This method can be said to be extremely vicious, because subcutaneous tissue cell necrosis is irreversible, and there is basically no possibility of cure!


    No doubt, in the other party''s view, Lin Chen can never cure jiangmengshu!


    However, this kind of damage is easy for Lin Chen to solve.


    You know, among his acupuncture methods, the most magical one is the "five element Taiyi divine needle".


    The "five elements Taiyi divine needle" can live the dead, flesh and bones, stimulate the potential of the human body, and enable the human body to repair itself quickly.


    Dead subcutaneous tissue cells cannot be revived, but the "five element Taiyi divine needle" can promote and control the rapid division and growth of similar cells!


    This problem is very difficult, but as long as there is a corresponding solution, it becomes very simple.


    "Don''t move. I''ll cure you right now. It will itch. You can''t touch your cheek, okay?" Lin Chen takes out the silver needle and begins acupuncture for jiangmengshu.


    "Uh huh!" Jiangmengshu listens to Lin Chen saying that he can cure himself. His face brightens and he nods quickly.


    As Lin Chen''s silver needle fell, jiangmengshu felt that there was a surge of heat under her skin, and then her face was itchy, like countless ants crawling around under her skin.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    But jiangmengshu didn''t touch his cheek.


    Even at this time, she even thanked the person who ruined her appearance. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for that person, maybe she and Lin Chen would never be able to go this far in their life.


    More than ten minutes later, the silver needle was removed. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Lin Chen said with a smile: "well, it''s all right."


    "So fast?" Jiangmengshu was stunned, then immediately ran to the bathroom, and in a few seconds she ran back.


    "Lin Chen, are you an immortal?" Jiangmengshu has an unbelievable look on his face. His mouth is slightly open and his eyes are wide. He looks a bit silly and cute.


    She didn''t expect her face to be like that. Lin Chen could really cure it, and it took a total of more than ten minutes!


    "If I were an immortal, I would not need acupuncture, but just blow a breath." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiangmengshu suddenly lowered his head and hesitated: "what you just said is still true?"


    Lin Chen pretended to be confused and said, "what did I say just now?"


    "Ah? You, you just said --" jiangmengshu was a little worried.


    Lin Chen smiled, picked up her small face and kissed her bright and clean forehead.


    "Ah!" Jiangmengshu exclaimed, and then Xiafei looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his cheeks. He was embarrassed. Naturally, he knew that this was his answer.


    "Well, Meng Shu, since you are all right, I will leave first. I have something to do." Lin Chen said.


    "Are you going to find the medicine king?" said jiangmengshu


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes! He should die!"


    Jiangmengshu listened to Lin Chen''s extremely cold tone, but her heart was warm. The reason why she was so angry was naturally because of herself.


    But although she knew Lin Chen was powerful, the medicine king gave her the feeling that it was also very terrible. With worry on her face, she said, "Lin Chen, shall I go with you?"


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Lin Chen nodded. To tell the truth, he was a little worried about keeping jiangmengshu here. Who knows if the Wei family will come to trouble after they leave.


    Since she decided to take jiangmengshu with her, Lin Chen took out her mobile phone and dialed!


    And this call, of course, is to call Wei Jingfeng, the Third Master of Wei!


    If nothing unexpected happens, weijingfeng''s methods left in his mind may have been resolved, and he should be waiting for himself to call him!


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, weijingfeng''s very proud voice came from the opposite side.


    "Ha ha! Boy, how about this gift we gave you? Do you like it?"


    "Where are you?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Why, do you want us to cure that jiangmengshu? Hum! Are you stupid now? What kind of thing do you dare to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Weijingfeng sneered: "I tell you, the reporter outside the room was also called by me! To disfigure and discredit jiangmengshu is a warning to you. This is the consequence of offending me! If you don''t know how to be funny, then I don''t mind going to kill you with yaolao in person!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Weijingfeng on the other side didn''t get Lin Chen''s response, but his voice became more rampant.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can immediately roll over to me and kneel down to beg for mercy! Maybe I can let you off!"


    "OK, where are you?" Lin Chen said.


    "Er..." Wei Jingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would really come to beg for mercy. Then he burst out laughing. He couldn''t tell how proud he was!


    He directly said an address to Lin Chen. He was not afraid that Lin Chen had any other thoughts, because yaolao was with him. He really had nothing to be afraid of!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen took Jiang Mengshu''s hand and said, "go, your man will take you to revenge!"


    Remembering that there were reporters outside the door, Lin Chen was too lazy to drive them away. He directly picked up jiangmengshu, opened the window and jumped out.


    "Ah!" Jiangmengshu was so scared that he cried out and hugged Lin Chen tightly.


    The next moment, when he opened his eyes, jiangmengshu found that he had fallen to the ground, and Lin Chen had nothing to do.


    Lin Chen patted on jiangmengshu''s small upturned buttocks and said with a smile, "I haven''t come down yet. Do you want me to hold you directly?"


    "Oh, oh!" Jiangmengshu blushed and immediately came down from Lin Chen''s arms.


    Linchen took jiangmengshu''s hand and walked away in a short while.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t know. The moment he jumps out of the window with jiangmengshu, sister Hong just comes to see if Lin Chen can cure Jiang Mengshu. She is shocked to see Lin Chen jump out of the window with jiangmengshu in her arms.


    It was a relief to see that they were safe and sound.


    However, when she saw Lin Chen leaving with jiangmengshu''s hand, her intimate appearance was not just an ordinary friend! "Isn''t Lin Chen Yao''s boyfriend?" Sister Hong''s face became a little strange. "No, I have to talk to Yaoyao about this!"

 Chapter 742

    Moon club, a luxurious private room.


    Weijingfeng hung up the phone and smiled at the king of medicine sitting opposite him, closing his eyes and recuperating. "Ha ha! You are still the king of medicine. Once you make a move, the boy will come to beg for mercy!"


    "Beg for mercy?" The medicine King opened his eyes and looked at weijingfeng with some surprise.


    He completely destroyed the woman''s face with acupuncture. Although he was sure that the other party could not cure the woman, it would be strange to say that the other party came to beg for mercy so easily.


    Such a young inborn mid-term strong man, there is no reason to give in so easily!


    He was going to play with each other.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether he really wants to beg for mercy or pretends to. Since he is coming, I will directly catch him later and scrap his hands and feet. Then you can take him back to the Wei family." The medicine king said indifferently.


    In front of the absolute gap, any intrigue is a joke. In his opinion, there is an absolute gap between Lin Chen and him.


    Weijingfeng nodded and smiled. He believed in the strength of the medicine king, so he was so unscrupulous!


    But he knows that this one in front of him is a strong man in the later stage of his life. He even killed several people of the same level!


    "Hehe, Yaowang, it''s boring to wait so long. Why don''t I arrange some beauties for you?" Wei Jingfeng laughed and said that although the Wei family is powerful, strong people like the medicine king also need to be courted.


    "No!" The medicine King frowned and said, his voice was even agitated.


    "Er..." weijingfeng smiled, confused. As far as he knew, the drug king was also a lecher. Why did he suddenly become so serious.


    The women in the moon club are all first-class beauties, so they don''t look down on each other.


    He was a little strange. When the medicine king went to deal with Jiang Mengshu, he came out in less than a minute. Obviously, he did nothing but destroy his face.


    It''s reasonable to say that jiangmengshu''s appearance and stature make him excited. The medicine king can do something first and then disfigure, but he doesn''t!


    He couldn''t figure it out. Weijingfeng was too lazy to think about it. Instead, he was thinking about how to humiliate Lin Chen when he came.


    He has always been the only one threatening others, but this time, he was caught in the hands of a young man and almost became a puppet controlled by the other side. He really can''t swallow this tone!


    Weijingfeng first gave a call to his family, saying that he would catch Lin Chen back soon. After hanging up, he waited patiently.


    After a while.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Hehe, the boy came here very quickly!"


    With a sneer, Wei Jingfeng went to open the door.


    The medicine King often sits on the sofa, closes his eyes, and doesn''t even bother to look at the door.


    In his opinion, when Lin Chen took the initiative to come over, there was no fun in the game. No matter what the other party''s idea was, he couldn''t escape from his palm.


    "Ha ha! What''s up, boy? Your woman has been disfigured. Isn''t she desperate? Ha ha! Let you play tricks with me. You''re too young... Eh!"


    When weijingfeng opened the door, he couldn''t help laughing. However, when the door opened, he was stunned.


    Because not only Lin Chen, whose face was cold, but also jiangmengshu appeared in front of him.


    There is nothing wrong with jiangmengshu''s appearance. The key is that there is nothing wrong with jiangmengshu''s face. It is as delicate as snow and jelly!


    "This..." weijingfeng rubbed his eyes, looked at jiangmengshu''s face, and thought he was hallucinating.


    The medicine king said that he disfigured the woman and could never cure her. How come she hasn''t done anything?


    However, before he could speak again, Lin Chen had kicked him in the stomach!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Weijingfeng screamed and flew back to the house directly. He bumped into the table with the fruit plate. All kinds of cut fruits were flying, and the table was knocked over directly!


    "Ah!"


    Weijingfeng screamed again, covering his waist. He felt that his waist had been broken. Tears and runny nose came out of the pain!


    All this, said for a long time, but in fact, from weijingfeng opening the door to Lin Chen kicking him, it was just a moment.


    Jiangmengshu was disfigured by the king of medicine. The cause of the incident was undoubtedly weijingfeng. In Lin Chen''s own opinion, it was undoubtedly that he did not teach the other party enough lessons last time, which led to the occurrence of the incident. This time, how could he be spared!


    At this time, the medicine King slowly opened his eyes, looked at weijingfeng, who was screaming in front of his eyes, and frowned. However, he did not panic at all, but looked at the door with a cold face.


    "It seems that you want to take revenge? Well, I''ll show you... Eh!"


    The drug king''s indifferent and domineering face did not change when he saw Lin Chen. When he saw jiangmengshu behind him, his face froze, and then he suddenly stood up.


    Staring at jiangmengshu''s face, he exclaimed, "how could it be!"


    He directly destroyed jiangmengshu''s subcutaneous tissue cells, and there is no possibility of cure. However, jiangmengshu''s face has been completely recovered now!


    Seeing the medicine king, jiangmengshu looked nervous. Although Lin Chen cured her, the man turned her into an old lady with a few stitches. She was afraid.


    Lin Chen took jiangmengshu''s face into his eyes, looked at the king of medicine and said coldly, "are you the king of medicine?"


    The medicine king did not answer him, but still stared at jiangmengshu''s face. "The one I disfigured before was your twin sister?"


    He thought and thought, and the only explanation seemed to be that the woman who had been disfigured by himself could have identical twin sisters!


    Before jiangmengshu spoke, Lin Chen said, "idiot, with your little means, can''t I cure it?"


    At the same time, Lin Chen closed the door and looked like he wanted to shut the door and beat the dog.


    "My little tricks?"


    The medicine king was irritated by Lin Chen''s disdainful tone.


    However, he also knew in his heart that it should not be so coincidence that the woman happened to have twin sisters!


    But how on earth did this guy cure this woman?


    The medicine King frowned, and his brain began to work quickly. As for Lin Chen''s closing the door, it seemed to him that he was looking for death himself. Of course, he would not stop it!


    Suddenly, the king of medicine suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened, and his voice trembled with excitement.


    "Is it the ''five element Taiyi divine needle'', boy, say quickly, can you ''five element Taiyi divine needle''?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy even knew "five elements Taiyi divine needle", but it didn''t matter. He said, "what will I do?"


    "Hahaha! Good! Great!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s affirmative reply, the king of medicine burst out laughing. He was a little crazy, and his eyes were full of endless joy. Seeing him like this, Lin Chen couldn''t help being more confused.


    At this time, he also looked at the medicine King carefully. The moment he saw weijingfeng just now, he had determined that the breath he left in the other party''s brain had been dissolved.


    This medicine King obviously has some skills.


    However, after looking at it carefully, Lin Chen looked strange.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Now, teach me the acupuncture method of your ''five elements Taiyi divine needle'' right away. In the future, you will be my servant. I can spare your life if I drive you!" A moment later, the medicine King stopped laughing and said to Lin Chen in a commanding tone. However, Lin Chen said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t need my help. You are already dying¡°

 Chapter 743

    "Ga!" The medicine King''s face froze, then he said angrily, "nonsense! You dare to curse me to death!"


    Although there are some problems with his body, in his opinion, it is not so serious!


    "Medicine king, this guy is talking nonsense. Do you want to help me get rid of him! Young boy, you dare to attack me. You''re dead! I won''t let you go!"


    At this time, weijingfeng finally got up from the ground trembling. He could not stand up any more. He stared at Lin Chen bitterly.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to teach me the ''five element Taiyi divine needle'' and be my slave?" The medicine King''s face was cold and he scolded.


    However, he didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer. At the same time, a few cold lights flew out of his hands and directly shot at several key acupoints on Lin Chen!


    "Hum!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, his wrist moved, and a few cold lights flew out!


    Ding Ding


    There was a slight noise in the air, and then a dozen silver needles fell down between Lin Chen and the king of medicine!


    The silver needle can be used to save people or as a hidden weapon to kill people, especially in the hands of experts who are familiar with various acupoints of the human body. It is more terrible than throwing knives or even bullets!


    No doubt, like Lin Chen, the medicine king also likes to use the silver needle as a concealed weapon!


    Seeing that all the silver needles he shot fell down, the medicine king was surprised and his face became solemn.


    You know, the silver needle is as thin as a person''s hair. The other party can use the silver needle to knock down the silver needle without missing anything. This accuracy is extremely unimaginable. The king of medicine has to admit that he is inferior!


    "Not bad! I have some skills. Now I completely believe that you can ''five elements Taiyi divine needle'' Old Yao Leng snorted, but his face showed a happy look.


    Although the opponent''s use of the silver needle is better than his own, so what? According to weijingfeng, this man is just an inborn mid-term, but he is the best in the first and second period. The strength gap is here, which is insurmountable!


    While he was talking, Lin Chen had already moved. In an instant, he rushed to the king of medicine and punched him in the chest!


    Lin Chen could feel that this man was not weak. He should also be a congenital late strong man, so he chose to strike first!


    When the medicine king saw Lin Chen''s fist coming, there was no panic on his face. It was just a fist in the middle of the congenital period. He could follow it at will!


    "A pearl of rice, dare to win glory with the sun and the moon!" The medicine King sneered, his right hand was like an eagle claw, and he directly grabbed Lin Chen''s fist!


    "Boy, if you dare to fight with the medicine King directly, you are looking for death!" Weijingfeng was also scared by Lin Chen''s silver needle just now. However, seeing that Lin Chen was going to fight hand to hand with the king of medicine, his face immediately showed a sneer.


    Jiangmengshu was afraid of affecting Lin Chen. He bit his lip and didn''t speak, but he was also extremely nervous!


    Bang!


    The medicine King''s right hand grasped Lin Chen''s fist directly and made a muffled noise!


    He said with a proud sneer, "boy, your fist is too slow and weak!"


    "Ha ha! I''ll tell you, how can you compete with the medicine king to die! You''re dead!"


    Weijingfeng burst out laughing and said bitterly, "I don''t just want to kill you, but also play with your woman in front of you, so I can vent my hatred!"


    "Lin Chen!" Jiangmengshu''s face turned white with fear.


    "Another idiot." Lin Chen''s face became a little ironic.


    "No!"


    Seeing the smile on Lin Chen''s face, the medicine king felt a sudden surprise. However, he didn''t expect any reaction. Lin Chen''s hand that he had caught suddenly burst out with a huge force, directly linked with the medicine King''s hand, and blasted the medicine King''s chest!


    Bang!


    The king of medicine flew out of the building and smashed it on the wall. With a bang, the whole building was shocked!


    "This!" Wei Jingfeng''s wild laughter on his face solidified, and his face turned into a pig liver color. How funny he looked.


    But jiangmengshu was relieved. Looking at Lin Chen, he was full of pride.


    This is my man!


    Lin Chen looked at him with mocking eyes. Seeing that he had fallen to the ground at this time, he covered his chest and coughed up a large pool of blood. He was looking at his medicine king in horror.


    Lin Chenzhi said that the other party was another idiot, because the drug king was not the first one to lose money by taking his "double heaven" fist!


    Before, Jiang Binyu, the elder of the yuan family, thought he was much better than Lin Chen because of his carelessness. As a result, he was seriously injured by Lin Chen''s "double heaven" move.


    In fact, the medicine King''s strength is stronger than that of jiangbinyu. If he didn''t underestimate the enemy, it would take some hands and feet for Lin Chen to deal with him. It can''t be done with such a move!


    "Asshole! Didn''t you say he was born in the middle stage? He was born in the late stage! You idiot, hurt me badly!" The medicine King covered his chest and his eyes were red with blood. He yelled at Wei Jingfeng and wanted to kill him!


    If this guy didn''t say that the other side is a congenital metaphase, how could he underestimate the enemy!


    Wei Jingfeng looked at Lin Chen in horror. "You, aren''t you born in the middle stage?"


    Lin Chen asked: "when did I say that I was born in the middle stage?"


    Weijingfeng was stunned. Yes, the other party really didn''t say it, but he saw that Lin Chen defeated Zheng Lao in the early days of congenital, so he directly thought that the other party was just in the middle of congenital!


    But the problem is, Lin Chen seems to be in his early twenties. How could he think that Lin Chen is in the late congenital period? The middle congenital period is already very incredible!


    Now it seems that this man is more terrifying than his nephew and son-in-law of the young leader of the Qin family!


    Weijingfeng could think of it, and the medicine king also thought of it. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger. He had been in the ancient martial world for decades, and had seen a lot of geniuses, but he had never seen Lin Chen so evil.


    This is not a genius at all, but a monster!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Third Master, what happened inside?" At this time, there was a knock on the door and a question outside the door. The king of medicine just hit the wall so loudly that it was estimated that other people in the club were shocked.


    Lin Chen looks at Wei Jingfeng coldly.


    Wei Jingfeng was chilled by Lin Chen''s cold eyes, and hurriedly shouted, "get out! There''s nothing here!"


    "Yes, Third Master, I''ll get out of here!" The questioner outside the door said in awe and left immediately.


    Weijingfeng wanted to cry without tears. He hoped that the people outside the door would have double perspective eyes to see the situation inside, and then help themselves to ask for help.


    "Do you want me to give you a chance to live?" Lin Chen looks at the medicine king.


    "You say!" The medicine King''s face is hard to see the extreme. He didn''t take the other party seriously just now. As a result, his life is in the other party''s hands now!


    From the strength of the opponent''s fist just now, the medicine king can see that even if he is not injured, he may not be able to beat him. Now he is hit with blood confusion and pain. He is completely at the mercy of the opponent!


    Lin Chen took out a pill from his body and said, "take this pill and be my servant in the future!"


    In fact, he wanted to find a servant for jiangmengshu. Jiangmengshu became his woman. Because of her work, it was inevitable that she would often run outside. In order to avoid today''s incident happening again, Lin Chen decided to find her a personal bodyguard.


    And this medicine king is very suitable!


    Hearing this, the medicine king felt as if he had been greatly insulted, and said angrily, "you can''t imagine! You can kill me if you want. You want me to be your servant and have your spring and autumn dream!" Like Lin Chen, the medicine king is not only good at healing, but also good at using poison. He knows what the pill on Lin Chen''s hand is!

 Chapter 744

    Lin Chen was not surprised by the king''s reaction, but rather appreciated it. Wen Yan was not angry, but said coldly:


    "If you want to die, you don''t need me to kill you at all. In less than half a year, you will die yourself!"


    "This, this is impossible!" Lin Chen said before that he would die without his help, but the medicine king didn''t take it seriously.


    However, in this case, there is no need for the other party to deceive themselves, so the medicine king is also a little surprised.


    "Is the skill you practiced the Lingshu Sutra?" Lin Chen said.


    "How do you know?" The medicine King''s face changed greatly. The skill he cultivated was his accidental gain and the reason why he was able to rise. No one in the world should know it!


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I also know that the Lingshu Sutra you cultivated is flawed."


    The medicine King''s face changed again.


    Lin Chen did not care about him, but continued: "the advantage of the Lingshu Sutra lies in its very fast cultivation speed in the early stage. As long as the qualification is not too poor, it is possible to cultivate this skill to the early stage of inborn! It is not difficult to reach the late stage of inborn if the qualification is good!" Speaking of this, Lin Chen said, "however, the reason why the cultivation speed of the Lingshu Sutra is so fast is that it only exploits the potential of the human body, and it has no small side effects. When side effects occur, the human body will have strong desire, inexplicably excited, irritable temper, excessive Yang Qi, no


    In the later stage, even men''s abilities are gone. Their bodies are as thin as firewood, and their eyes are yellow and purple. Even in the sun, they give people a gloomy feeling. "


    Lin Chen looked at the medicine king whose face had become very ugly, and sneered: "but you have reached the point where your vitality has dried up. You may not be sure, but I can tell you clearly that if you go on like this, you will never live for half a year!"


    Although the medicine king didn''t know why Lin Chen knew more about the Lingshu Sutra than he did, he no longer had any doubt. He frowned and said, "you mean that if I want to be your servant, you are willing to use your ''five element Taiyi divine needle'' to save me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know where you learned that the ''five element Taiyi divine needle'' can save you. Yes, it can save you. However, your body has been exhausted to the extreme. The ''five element Taiyi divine needle'' is not a magic, and there is a price to save you."


    "At what cost?" The king of medicine.


    "That is to use the innate Qi in your body to repair your body. That is to say, although the ''five element Taiyi divine needle'' can save you, after saving you, the innate Qi in your body will disappear and you will become an ordinary person directly!"


    Lin Chen looked at the medicine king and said, "would you like to become an ordinary person?"


    Lin Chen actually exaggerates that after the congenital Qi disappears, the king of medicine will become the existence equivalent to the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, according to his age, it is impossible to step into the congenital Qi in this life!


    In fact, the day after tomorrow''s peak is no different from ordinary people for strong people of their level!


    The king of medicine certainly doesn''t want to become an ordinary person!


    As a top expert, he would rather die than become an ordinary person!


    At this time, there was no blood on his cold face.


    He learned from an ancient book about the existence of the "five element Taiyi divine needle". He knew that this acupuncture method could cure the exhaustion of vitality and physical damage, but he didn''t know that he had to pay such a price!


    "You can cure me, can''t you?" The medicine King hurried, and Lin Chen asked him to be his servant. Then, he could not have only a servant who could live half a year, or just an ordinary man!


    "No mistake!" Lin Chen nodded, "if you want to be my servant, I will cure you naturally!"


    When the medicine king heard that Lin Chen could cure himself, a smile just appeared on his face, but behind him, his face froze


    Although he doesn''t want to die and become an ordinary person, he doesn''t want to be someone else''s servant!


    Lin Chen saw his idea and said, "I said that your Lingshu Sutra is flawed, and I have no flawed version. As long as you practice my Lingshu Sutra, your physical problems will be solved!"


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and added: "my Lingshu Sutra has a total of 9 floors!"


    Jiangmengshu and weijingfeng on one side didn''t know what Lin Chen meant when he emphasized that there were 9 floors, but when the king heard this, he was shocked.


    Exclaimed: "9th floor? How could this be possible!"


    His "Lingshu Sutra" has only 8 layers, corresponding to the early days of the day after tomorrow to the congenital peak. Now, he is in the seventh layer, which is equivalent to the late state of the congenital!


    And the 8th layer is the congenital peak!


    The medicine king thought that the 8th floor was the top. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said that his flawless Lingshu Sutra had 9 floors!


    Doesn''t that mean that this ninth level can be practiced to the realm above the innate level?


    Thinking of this, the king of medicine was so excited that his face turned a little red. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "what you said is true? Can you practice the Lingshu Sutra to a level above the innate level?"


    "Inborn?" When Wei Jingfeng heard the speech, he screamed directly, with a look of disbelief.


    "That''s right! However, I will not give it to you until I have completely trusted you and you have reached the eighth level, that is, the inborn peak!" Lin Chen said.


    "Why should I trust you?" The king of Medicine said suspiciously. You know, in today''s world, you have never heard of it. There is a congenital existence!


    It is said that the Qin family has the skills that can be cultivated to the inborn level!


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the king of medicine and directly clasped his wrist.


    Just when the medicine king thought Lin Chen was going to attack him and his face changed greatly, he heard Lin Chen say, "now, mobilize the innate Qi in your body and follow my breath in your body!"


    Then, the medicine king felt a warm current on his wrist and entered his body.


    I have to say that it is extremely dangerous to let the other party''s inborn Qi break into his body. However, the king of medicine was silent for a while and did as Lin Chen said.


    If the other party wants to kill him, there''s really no need to bother!


    A moment later, the king of medicine was so excited that he shivered all over, like chaff. When Lin Chen''s hand left his wrist, he said incoherently: "this..."


    "This is the first 8 levels'' running route. As for mental skills, there is no need to change it. Remember this running route. In the future, practice according to what I just directed, and your body will slowly get better!" Lin Chen said.


    In fact, the reason why the Lingshu Sutra has problems is that there are some problems in its true qi movement route. However, it is extremely difficult to change the route and even create the 9th layer.


    These are cold Dongliu''s handwriting. Lin Chen can''t do them.


    Lingshu Jing was accidentally obtained by Leng Dongliu. Because it also contains a lot of pharmacology and medical skills, Leng Dongliu also studied it and modified and added it.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that the other party was practicing the Lingshu Sutra!


    At this time, he had a feeling that the world in his dream was actually on the earth. Otherwise, how could the king of medicine get the Lingshu Sutra!


    But if the world in the dream is on the earth, it would be too much for the ancient martial arts to come to an end. At this time, all the powerful sects in the dream have disappeared!


    In fact, he also had this suspicion for a long time, because the most powerful sect in the dream world is Kunlun, and even has the reputation of "Kunlun is worshipped by all martial artists in the world"!


    "Kunlun!" Lin Chen can''t believe that the Kunlun Mountains will also disappear. Thinking of the hidden gate mentioned by the Dragon King, he suddenly doubts whether the hidden gate is in the Kunlun Mountains?


    These were too far away. Lin Chen didn''t continue to think about them. Instead, he looked at King Yao and said, "OK! Now do you want to be my servant? If you don''t, you can only die now!"


    "Master!" Almost without any hesitation, this time, the king of medicine bent over Lin Chen and looked respectful!


    He doesn''t want to be a servant, but he wants to be a congenital existence, break the shackles of life, fly to the sky and escape to the earth, just like a fairy. If there is such a day, he is willing to give everything!


    "Very good!" Lin Chen took out the pill again and held it up in front of the king, "take this pill. From today on, you will be my servant. I will control life and death. If you dare to betray me, I will make you unable to survive or die!"

 Chapter 745

    The medicine King bit his teeth, took the pill and put it into his mouth.


    The pill was melted in the mouth, and there were no adverse reactions. The king of medicine moved his innate Qi without even feeling any discomfort. However, this situation made the king of medicine more awed.


    Obviously, if the other party dares to take this pill out, he will be sure to eat it. He will never be able to solve it!


    In fact, Lin Chen is really not afraid that the other party can solve it.


    "This pill is called ''Yu Nu Dan''. You need to take the antidote once a month. Otherwise, your hands and feet will begin to rot. after seventy-nine days, your body will rot completely, and then you will die!" Lin Chen said.


    "Hiss!"


    Both Yaowang and weijingfeng were so scared that they gasped. Jiangmengshu was also a little scared.


    It may not be terrible to die alone, but it takes forty-nine days to die completely. That''s too scary!


    In the next sentence, Lin Chen completely broke the luck mentality of the medicine king.


    "I got this pill by accident. According to records, it is specially used to control the inborn strong. You''d better not treat it indiscriminately, otherwise it will only harm you!" Lin Chen said.


    In fact, the pill was not obtained by chance, but inherited from Leng Dongliu.


    The medicine King''s face froze!


    How terrible the man who created this pill by taking the inborn strong man as a slave! "Well, although you are my servant, I don''t need you to die for me. In the future, you just follow Meng Shu and protect her. I will give her the antidote on time, and you can take it with her on time. When I trust you completely, it''s not necessary to even detoxify you directly


    Yes! " Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, master, the old slave will protect his mother to the death!" The medicine King nodded respectfully.


    "Lin Chen, you... You took him as a slave just to let him protect me?" Jiangmengshu was hard to believe, and his face was full of emotion.


    Lin Chen took her little hand and said with a smile, "you are my woman. What''s so strange about this?"


    "Thank you!" Jiangmengshu was so moved that he was a star. It was inevitable that he would often travel around. Lin Chen was completely thinking about his own safety.


    A blush appeared on her face, and she kissed Lin Chen on the cheek.


    Boo!


    Lin Chen touched the kissed cheek, pointed to his mouth, and said with a smile, "here too?"


    "Disgusting!" Jiangmengshu was embarrassed to lower his head. There were still people watching.


    Some people did watch. Weijingfeng had already been watching foolishly!


    This time, the king of medicine took action, not only him, but also the whole Wei family. No one thought that there might be an accident!


    However, the Wei family believed that the medicine king who could easily subdue Lin Chen was not only defeated, but also directly became the other party''s servant!


    I''m going to be jiangmengshu''s bodyguard in the future!


    Although Jiang Mengshu was moved by Lin Chen''s efforts to find an expert to be her bodyguard, he did not know what it meant to be a congenital late strong man!


    Even his father, weichangdong, the head of the Wei family, who ranks in the top three of the seven top aristocratic families in China, is not qualified!


    At this time, weijingfeng found that Lin Chen was looking at him coldly. He said in horror, "you, don''t mess around! My Wei family is not easy to mess with. Don''t mess around!"


    "I destroyed his lower body, and then I called the Wei family to ask them to bring Wei Hanlei here. Within two hours, I didn''t see anyone. Then two hours later, when they came, they could only harvest Wei Jing''s body!" Lin Chen looked at the medicine king and said coldly.


    Previously, weijingfeng said that he wanted to move his woman, which had touched his scales. Naturally, he wanted to make the other party pay the price.


    Also, he has lost patience with the Wei family.


    Originally, he thought that he had not yet determined whether an Xueyao''s affair was related to Wei Hanlei, so he did not have to be an enemy with the Wei family.


    But now, if the Wei family wants to deal with him, he will not be polite!


    In addition, an Xueyao said that Wei Hanlei''s fiance, Qin Tianhe, the young leader of the Qin family, pursued her and was rejected by her. In Lin Chen''s opinion, an Xueyao''s affairs have something to do with Wei Hanlei!


    The medicine king was startled when he heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen wants to abolish Wei Jingfeng. This is an open duel with the Wei family!


    He hurriedly said, "master, the Wei family itself is one of the seven top aristocratic families. With the Qin family now, the Qin family is -"


    "Remember, you just do what I say!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The medicine King smiled bitterly and nodded, "yes, master!"


    He was a little helpless. If the Qin family came, he would not have just recognized a master. Would the master have died?


    It''s possible!


    The key is that if he dies, he will not only not get the Lingshu Sutra, but also die without the antidote!


    Seeing the medicine King''s face was a little helpless, but he still walked towards himself. Weijingfeng''s face changed greatly, "medicine king, you can''t - ah!!"


    Before he finished, he was screaming!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wei family.


    Weichangdong, weijingjun, weijinggang and weichengtian gathered together.


    Weijingfeng called not long ago to say that the other party had already asked him for mercy and would soon catch the boy back. They were waiting for weijingfeng to bring Lin Chen back!


    Weichengtian''s face was proud. No matter how fierce the boy was, he met his own Wei family. Finally, he didn''t want to kneel down and beg for mercy and was brought back for questioning!


    He has already figured out that after he has finished this boy, he will get Liu Li to work tonight. Whether she wants it or not, she will play it by herself!


    All the faces of the Wei family were calm and composed, just like a top aristocratic family.


    A strong young man in the middle of his life begged them for mercy and was arrested for interrogation. Not only weichengtian was proud, but even weichangdong was proud!


    Now, the Wei family is close to the Qin family, not to mention the Han family, the Yan Family and other top aristocratic families. Even the inborn strongmen in the ancient martial world should bow their heads in front of them!


    Jingling bell


    Weichangdong''s mobile phone rang, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Weichangdong smiled lightly and said, "it''s the king of medicine. It seems that the boy has been subdued by the king of medicine!"


    "That''s natural. Even if he has any intrigues and tricks, he can''t rise to any trouble when he meets the medicine king in the middle of his life!"


    Weijingjun nodded and said with a smile that he was the father of weihanlei and weichengtian and the eldest son of weichangdong. In the Wei family, except for the owner, weichangdong, his position was the highest.


    "Grandpa, answer the phone quickly and ask the medicine king to bring the boy here quickly. I will clean him up and let him know what will happen if he dares to hit me!" Wei Chengtian said angrily.


    Weichangdong nodded and answered the phone. However, within a few seconds, the smile on his face completely froze.


    "Yaowang, you --" the next second, weichangdong''s face changed greatly, but before he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Weijingjun wondered, and the others looked at weichangdong in confusion.


    Weichangdong was shocked and angry. "Jing Feng fell into the boy''s hands. He said that if he didn''t bring Han Lei to see him in two hours, we would have to harvest Jing Feng''s body!"


    "What!" Almost at the same time, weijingjun, weijinggang and weichengtian all stood up from their chairs, looking unbelievable and tongue tied!


    "Grandpa, did you make a mistake? The king of medicine is in the late stage of congenital. Uncle three said that he was just in the middle of congenital. How could this be possible?" Wei Chengtian said excitedly.


    "Maybe a fart! Do you know who called this phone? It''s the king of medicine! Do you know what he called that boy? He called that boy''s master!"


    Weichangdong almost roared out, "shit, the mid congenital period is definitely the late congenital period! The mid congenital period is the third child''s own speculation. Now it''s obviously wrong. It''s outrageous!"


    Call the boy master!


    Weijingjun, weijinggang and weichengtian were stunned again.


    Weichangdong has gone through trials and tribulations in his life. Although it is difficult to calm down at this time, it is too frightening for a young man in his early twenties to reach the congenital late stage.


    However, although he was panicked, he did not lose his mind.


    "What are you waiting for? Chengtian, you should call your sister to tell her about it and ask her to ask your brother-in-law. As long as the Qin family is willing to do it, the boy is not worried!"


    Weichangdong''s face was cold, domineering and ruthless. "We, the Wei family, are not easy to provoke! That boy dared to threaten us openly and take hostages. It''s stupid! Jing Jun, you should contact the Municipal Bureau and ask the police to surround the Yueyue club. I''d like to see if he can defeat thousands of troops in one day, and dare to confront the country!"

 Chapter 746

    Moon club.


    Wei Jingfeng looked miserable. He crouched in a corner, covered his lower body, and looked at the man sitting on the sofa in fear.


    In his heart, he hated and feared that this man was not only cruel, but also powerful!


    Lin Chen sits on the sofa and closes her eyes.


    Jiangmengshu is sitting beside Lin Chen, holding his hand. His small face is nervous.


    The medicine king stood behind jiangmengshu with a respectful face. He obviously knew how to be a servant.


    Lin Chen knew that he wanted to call the king of medicine to declare war with the Wei family and completely tear his face.


    The Wei family is one of the top secular forces in China, and even has a relationship with the Qin family, which is known as the first aristocratic family in China. To tell the truth, the Wei family is very difficult to mess with, like a hornet''s nest.


    Even the late congenital existence, such as the medicine king, is not willing to provoke the Wei family.


    If he could, Lin Chen didn''t want to provoke him, so he only planned to ask weijingfeng to ask Wei Hanlei out for a talk. However, he obviously underestimated the self-confidence of the Wei family.


    The Wei family did not take his young inborn strongman too seriously. They even wanted him to kneel down and beg for mercy. They also started to fight the people around him.


    So far, Lin Chen''s patience has been exhausted. He has never been a particularly patient person!


    So he chose to use a rough way to push things forward.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. At this time, there is no doubt that it is quiet before the storm. The Wei family can''t honestly bring Wei Hanlei here. Therefore, Lin Chen is waiting for the Wei family to fight back. Maybe the Qin family will appear.


    But since he chose to take this step, he would not retreat, let alone escape!


    Di ~ Wu ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«


    Suddenly, there were bursts of alarm sirens from all directions of the club. The whole moon club seemed to be immersed in the ocean of alarm sirens.


    Along with the sound of sirens, there were all kinds of noisy voices in the club. A lot of people shouted, some were startled, some were frightened, some were angry


    There are many things that can not be seen in this high-end club, but the backstage of the club is hard enough, so there is no need to be afraid of being checked.


    Therefore, although the consumption here is high, many people are willing to spend money to be happy. After all, it is safe. The sudden sound of the siren undoubtedly scared the customers and staff in the club.


    "Here we are." Lin Chen opens her eyes and knows that these people are not here to wipe out pornography, but to find themselves.


    Weijingfeng was overjoyed at the sound and knew that these people had come to save themselves.


    At the same time, he also felt that this move of his Lao Tzu was very good. What about the later stage of inborn life? Do you dare to fight against the state machine?


    At this time, Wei Jingfeng, who was originally afraid of Lin Chen, was burning a flame of revenge in his heart. He dared not go to see Lin Chen, bowed his head, but his eyes were full of strong resentment.


    Lin Chen went to the window and looked down.


    Downstairs, there were a dozen police cars. As Lin Chen thought, the police didn''t pay any attention to the customers who rushed out of the club.


    What the person in charge of the club wanted to say was directly pushed away by the middle-aged policeman headed by him.


    There was chaos downstairs. Many policemen took out their guns and looked like they were ready to kill the prisoners at any time.


    At this time, an Olympic A8 came, and an old man and two middle-aged people came down from it.


    The chief middle-aged policeman hurried over, greeted with great respect and whispered something. "Master, those three people, the leader of the old man, are Wei Changdong, the owner of the Wei family! Beside him are his sons weijingjun and weijinggang, who are both influential figures in the system. In particular, Wei Jingjun, who is less than 50 years old, is already in a high position, close to the core of power, and has a lot of nuclear power in the future


    To the central system! "


    The medicine king stood aside and respectfully introduced.


    While talking, he couldn''t help peeping at Lin Chen''s expression to see if he would look dignified or even panic.


    However, Lin Chen just nodded, and there was still no expression on his face.


    Just then, he saw the middle-aged policeman, who was headed by him, holding a horn, shouting at Lin Chen:


    "The kidnappers above, you are surrounded. Lay down your weapons, don''t hurt the hostages, don''t make unnecessary struggles and sacrifices, and come down and surrender immediately!"


    Hearing this, the medicine king looked ugly and said angrily, "weichangdong, an old fox, even sent out the police and directly buttoned his hat on our heads!"


    Even if he is a born late strong man and is not afraid of the police, he will not fight with the police in broad daylight. Let alone the existence of the dragon group, he will become a wanted criminal and will not see the light all day. That is not good!


    The other party shouted "you", that is to say, now, he, Lin Chen and jiangmengshu are all directly recognized as kidnappers!


    Lin Chen rubbed the Dragon tooth ring on his hand and looked at the medicine king. "Help me take care of Mengshu. I can go down by myself!"


    The king of medicine quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I will take good care of my mistress. As long as I''m alive, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to her!"


    "No! Lin Chen, I want to go with you!" But jiangmengshu held Lin Chen''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    She looked at the large group of policemen downstairs, who had already taken out their guns and pointed them at the window. Her face had turned pale with fear. Although she was a star, she was actually just an ordinary girl.


    In the face of this situation, there is no fear!


    Seeing that she was so scared, Lin Chen had to face the guns with herself, nodded and said with a smile:


    "OK, let''s go down together. Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine. Anyone who wants to hurt my woman must step on my body first!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense if there is no corpse!" Jiangmengshu immediately put his hand over Lin Chen''s mouth and said nervously.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was speechless, thinking that he had seen it in the movies before. When the male leader said this, the female leader was crying, and then he had to promise each other.


    "Well, I won''t die."


    Lin Chen took jiangmengshu''s hand away with a smile, and then walked towards weijingfeng.


    Weijingfeng heard the shouting downstairs just now. When he saw Lin Chen coming, he was still afraid of Lin Chen, but he couldn''t help but feel angry about revenge and said proudly:


    "Why, now you know you''re afraid? I tell you, if you dare do this to me, it''s absolutely -"


    "Shut up!"


    He didn''t speak, so Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Weijingfeng covered his belly and bowed into a shrimp shape. He wanted to cry without tears. He secretly scolded himself. He knew this guy was crazy. Why can''t he stop being cheap!


    Lin Chen directly lifted him up with his left hand, like lifting garbage, went to the window, held jiangmengshu''s waist with his right hand, held her hip with his palm, and said softly:


    "Meng Shu, hold my neck tight."


    Jiang Mengshu, too, could not help being shy. He put his arm around Lin Chen''s neck. Then Lin Chen jumped out of the window.


    The room they were in was on the fourth floor, eleven or twelve meters above the ground. Most people would fall half dead if they didn''t die!


    Jiangmengshu was also startled by Lin Chen''s actions, but he didn''t scream, just hugged Lin Chen''s neck tightly.


    In the process of falling down, jiangmengshu saw that the policemen who were originally fierce and cold headed were already dumbfounded and looked at themselves.


    Lin Chen''s crazy behavior obviously scared them!


    Jiangmengshu looks at his man and finds that his face is still calm and has not changed at all.


    At this moment, she had a feeling that these people downstairs, even with guns and so many people, were still nothing in front of their men!


    How funny that a group of mole ants will besiege a dragon! This is my man! Jiangmengshu said in his heart, his eyes full of pride and pride.

 Chapter 747

    Some of the policemen downstairs had planned to rush upstairs, but no one expected that the kidnapper would jump down from upstairs!


    That''s the fourth floor!


    The height is more than ten meters. If you don''t land properly, you can fall to death!


    There was some noise in the scene. It was horribly quiet immediately. The middle-aged policeman who was shouting with a horn forgot to close his mouth!


    Before coming, the Wei family told him that the kidnapper was not simple and powerful, but he could not imagine how powerful he was!


    "This... This is suicide, so just jump off the building?" Looking at the three Lin Chen who are falling quickly, someone couldn''t help saying.


    Boom!


    There was a roar. Then Lin Chen held jiangmengshu and Wei Jingfeng. He fell to the ground and stood still. There was nothing wrong. This is undoubtedly the best answer!


    "Er..." the crowd was stunned again.


    Patter!


    Some policemen were even so surprised that their guns fell to the ground. After reacting, they immediately picked them up again. Then the muzzle of the gun was facing Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Others were secretly swallowing saliva, obviously scared.


    Upstairs, the medicine King smiled bitterly, and then jumped down with him. He also landed next to Lin Chen steadily.


    The crowd was shocked by this scene again, and they felt a little beat in their hearts. Are the kidnappers so powerful now?


    "Father! Big brother! Second brother, help me!" When weijingfeng saw weichangdong, he quickly shouted that Lin Chen was too violent. He just wanted to leave him quickly!


    Lin Chen loosened his left hand. Suddenly, Wei Jingfeng fell to the ground with a thud, which made him lose everything.


    The three of weichangdong were angry when they saw this scene. The boy was so arrogant that he was so rampant in the face of so many policemen!


    However, when they saw the medicine King standing behind Lin Chen with a respectful face, they couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise.


    Although it has been known that the king of medicine called Lin Chen the master, seeing it with his own eyes at this time still has a great visual impact!


    Weichangdong knows that the other two congenital late strongmen, although there are so many policemen and guns here, if they really fight, they really can''t beat others!


    In the eyes of the inborn strong, ordinary guns are just jokes!


    The key is that these policemen represent the authorities behind them. If Lin Chen dares to attack the police by force, it is likely to cause the authorities'' anger. At that time, even the inborn peak will be useless!


    No matter how powerful the martial arts are, when the country sends out planes and artillery, can they still be killed?


    What he wants is for Lin Chen to do it and make it as big as possible!


    Of course, if Lin Chen is willing to give in and bow his head obediently, it is naturally good!


    Weichangdong looked at the middle-aged policeman, and said angrily:


    "Captain Li, this bandit is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the police because he knows some Kung Fu. Please catch him quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei. I''ll take care of it!"


    The middle-aged policeman, named liyoude, is the captain of the explosion-proof brigade of the Municipal Bureau. Just now he was startled by Lin Chen, and then he was a little angry.


    The other party directly jumped down with the hostages, and his face was more calm than his own policemen. Who was going to catch who!


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful his kung fu is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. There are so many guns on his side, and there is no need to be afraid of the other side at all!


    Captain Li snorted coldly, stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Young man, do you know where this is? It''s the urban area of DIDU! You dare to kidnap hostages here. It''s totally against the law. I''ll give you a chance. Now crouch down and give up resistance! Otherwise, we''ll be rude!"


    While talking, Captain Li raised his hand. Immediately, all the policemen pointed their guns at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at captain Li and said with a light smile:


    "Who said I was a kidnapper? If I guessed right, the people of the Wei family should have told you all these words. Is that what they say? Do they say I am a murderer? Am I a murderer?"


    Captain Li was annoyed by Lin Chen''s sarcasm. He pointed to weijingfeng, who was still on the ground and couldn''t get up, and shouted:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''m blind? The third master has been beaten like this by you. How dare you argue!"


    "Third Master? Hehe, it''s really intimate." Lin Chen sneered.


    Captain Li also realized that he had to address some problems. His face stiffened. Then he looked gloomy and said in a cold voice:


    "Whether you are a kidnapper or not, you have to go to the police station with me first. It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!"


    In fact, in his opinion, if the Third Master of Wei didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, according to the power of the Wei family, no one would dare to take the initiative to provoke others.


    However, in his opinion, this situation now is a good opportunity to get in touch with the Wei family. Therefore, Wei Jingjun called and immediately came with a large number of people!


    With the power of the Wei family, it''s not easy for him to prosper in the future as long as he can get some connections!


    So, whether the boy is a kidnapper or not, he has decided to catch him first!


    Seeing captain Li''s reaction, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it seems that I have nothing to talk about with you. It''s ridiculous that you have been used as a gun and don''t know!"


    When Captain Li''s face was angry, Lin Chen turned to look at weichangdong with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Old man, are you looking forward to the conflict between me and the police? It''s better to make people die. You''ll make a big fuss then?" Lin Chen said faintly, with sarcasm in his voice.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    The strategizing smile on weichangdong''s face solidified, and then turned into a rage. He was the owner of the Wei family, the top figure in the whole China. As a result, the boy dared to call him an old man!


    He sneered: "it''s not that I expect you to clash with the police, but that you beat my son like this and illegally detained him. You''re breaking the law! You should be punished by the law!"


    Looking at the other party''s awe inspiring appearance, Lin Chen had to sigh that the old guy''s face was much thicker than his own!


    This is a complete set of eating their own appearance!


    Let alone, if you are really just an ordinary ancient martial artist, it will be a bit troublesome to deal with this situation!


    After all, if you do it now, it''s called attacking the police. If you run away directly, it''s called fleeing from guilt. They all jump into the pit dug by the old man!


    But the other party never thought that he had another identity: Huaxia Longya!


    Weichangdong sneered in his heart that Lao Tzu has passed more bridges than you have passed. Playing tricks can kill you!


    Lin Chen was about to take out his mobile phone and make a phone call to the Dragon King. Suddenly, there was another roar from all directions.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked surprised and hurried to the direction of the sound source.


    Then, I saw dozens of military trucks appear in the field of vision. All of a sudden, they were completely stunned. How could the police handle the case and run so many military trucks!


    Captain Li had already secretly aimed a pistol at Lin Chen.


    He found that Wei Jingfeng was thrown directly on the ground, and Lin Chen didn''t go at all. The knife hit his neck!


    Therefore, when Captain Li sneered at Lin Chen''s unprofessional behavior, he planned to shoot Lin Chen directly to subdue him. His credit would be even greater!


    However, he hasn''t shot yet. At this time, he is also confused by the sudden appearance of these military trucks!


    The next moment, the police on the scene saw an incredible scene. A large number of heavily armed soldiers rushed out of the military vehicle, surrounded them and pointed guns at them! "You are surrounded. Lay down your weapons, do not make unnecessary struggles and sacrifices, and surrender at once!"

 Chapter 748

    "You are surrounded. Lay down your weapons, do not make unnecessary struggles and sacrifices, and surrender at once!"


    Hearing this, the police were all dumbfounded!


    What kind of thing is this NIMA!


    They are the only ones who shout this sentence to others. This is really the first time to hear someone shout this sentence to themselves!


    Weichangdong and his son were also stiff faced, and some of them could not react.


    Not only they, but also Lin Chen himself was stunned by the sudden situation. What''s the situation? He hasn''t called yet. How could an army come here!


    The medicine king looked at these soldiers who suddenly appeared, and then looked at Lin Chen. He wondered whether it was difficult. Is this the support of his master?


    Jiangmengshu, who was very nervous, was stunned. It was really a wonderful scene. The soldiers surrounded the police!


    Captain Li suddenly twitched his eyelids and shouted angrily at the group of soldiers:


    "What''s your situation? Which army, why are they aiming guns at us? The police handle cases. You have no right to intervene! Is there any royal law?"


    When those policemen heard this, they were speechless. They were policemen. But where did the captain shout that there was no king''s law? This is too funny!


    "Which army? From the Imperial military region! Are you satisfied with this answer?" At this time, a calm and dignified voice came over.


    An old man, a middle-aged man, and a cool looking woman with some heroism and hot stature got off a military vehicle.


    What the old man said just now.


    "The Imperial military region?"


    Captain Li was shocked when he heard the speech. When he saw the old man, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "Han... Han Lao?"


    In front of him, it was Han Laozi, and the other two were Han Fu and Han Shuang!


    Hearing their captain''s exclamation, the policemen turned pale when they saw master Han.


    There are some intersections between the military and the police. Although they are policemen, they also have an understanding of the big men in the army!


    The person in front of me is Han Zhong, the son of old Han!


    This is one of the few founding generals in China. The person who once held power in the Imperial military region was the Grand Marshal of the army and horses in ancient times. Even now he has retired, the influence is very terrible!


    "It''s me!" Old Han snorted coldly.


    His cold hum almost scared captain Li to pee. They are too different from each other. Let alone him. Even the director of his family should be polite in front of old Han!


    Captain Li sweated on his forehead and said in horror, "Han, old Han, are you here?"


    "Brother Han, what do you mean?" Weichangdong, frowning on one side, was a little suspicious.


    He is also puzzled about the appearance of Han Lao. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the Han family!


    Although he is smaller than Han''s senior summary, and Han''s seniority is better than him, the Wei family is better than the Han family. Therefore, weichangdong and Han have no respectful tone when talking, but they seem to be questioning!


    Old Han looked at weichangdong, as if he had just found him here, and said lazily:


    "Brother Wei, these policemen have surrounded my grandson-in-law. Do you think it has anything to do with me? I have a general understanding of the matter. There are some conflicts between my grandson-in-law and your third brother. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to let so many policemen come over?"


    Grandson in law!


    Master Han said this, and the scene was suddenly quiet. Han Shuang beside him turned slightly red.


    Now, Captain Li is not only sweating on his forehead, but also getting cold all over!


    After a long time, this boy is not an ordinary man, but Han''s son-in-law, and he can''t afford to offend himself!


    He was depressed and regretful. It was just a fight between immortals. He was a small minion. He was just fooling around!


    I also blame myself for thinking about getting in touch with the Wei family. As a result, I was dizzy and didn''t think about it carefully. If the other party didn''t have a background, how could he dare to attack the third Wei family, and he was still waiting for the Wei family to come here!


    Now, when I get back to the police station, I will definitely scold the director bloody. I just hope the Han family don''t hate themselves!


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised to see old man Han and Han Shuang and others appear. He didn''t know how the other party knew about this, but old man Han obviously wanted to help himself.


    Although the other party doesn''t make a move, Lin Chen can settle it, but he still appreciates the other party''s kindness in his heart.


    "Er..." Lin Chen turned around and saw that jiangmengshu looked at him with a sad look on his face. Then he found that Han Shuang was also looking at him with some anger and resentment.


    Although they all know that Lin Chen has other women besides himself, they still feel sad when they really see him.


    Jiang Mengshu feels sad that Lin Chen has become the "son-in-law" of others!


    In Han Shuang''s opinion, it was Lin Chen who came to find this jiangmengshu as soon as he left his home. Obviously, he loved him dearly!


    The two women looked at each other.


    The medicine king looks strange. It seems that he is still a romantic master, and even Han Zhong''s granddaughter has been taken care of. The Han family has come to take the lead for him... Awesome!


    When Han Fu saw jiangmengshu beside Lin Chen, he gave a cold snort. At the same time, he also sighed that this boy is really a peach blossom. Jiangmengshu is no worse than his daughter.


    "Your grandson-in-law?"


    Weichangdong''s face was stunned, and then became gloomy. If Lin Chen was really the son-in-law of the old man, then there would be some trouble.


    These policemen, of course, could not have started with Lin Chen. If this matter were really investigated, it would still be their Weis who first started with Lin Chen!


    The other party said that there was no need to send out the police. He really brought the army here. He was too overbearing. His position was very clear. That was Lin Chen and the Han family Baoding!


    "Yes, my grandson-in-law! We can sit down and talk about how to deal with this matter. What do you think, brother Wei?" Han Lao''s face was flat. In fact, his heart was dignified.


    Now, the Han and Yan families are paying close attention to every move of the Wei family.


    Therefore, when the following people heard that the third Wei family member had been kidnapped and weichangdong had mobilized the police, Mr. Han was curious about who dared kidnap the third Wei family member.


    When he saw the picture from the person below, he couldn''t help but be shocked, because this person was actually Lin Chen!


    Han Shuang''s father and daughter were still at the old house, so he came with them!


    Although he has brought many people, the Wei family may not give him face now. Therefore, old Han is also dignified. If he can, he doesn''t want to tear his face with the Wei family!


    In addition to the Wei family itself, there is also a terrible Qin family behind the Wei family!


    Weichangdong''s face is cloudy and sunny. If he can, he doesn''t look like tearing his face with the Han family, but let''s just forget it. Where does the Wei family''s face go?


    Just then, a cry came from a distance.


    "Grandpa! My sister and brother-in-law are here. We don''t have to be afraid of the Han family! What''s so great about the Han family! Hum!"


    With this sound, weichengtian and a man and a woman came here.


    Weichengtian said what he had just said. When he spoke, he glanced at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    A man and a woman were with him. The woman was estimated to be twenty-three or four years old. She looked beautiful and graceful. She was wearing a purple dress, like a princess in a European castle.


    The man is about twenty-eight years old, but his clothes are a little strange, because he is wearing a gray ancient suit that looks a little shabby. What''s more, he is carrying an ancient sword! However, this strange dress appeared on him, but it didn''t give people a strange feeling. With his handsome appearance, tall and straight figure and indifferent temperament, it was like a Sword Fairy coming out of an ancient painting!

 Chapter 749

    When they saw Wei Chengtian and the man in ancient costume, they were all stunned.


    Lin Chen looked at the man, and then at the woman beside him. If he guessed right, the man would be Qin Tianhe, the young leader of the Qin family, and the man beside him would be Wei Hanlei!


    "Good, the Lord is coming!" Lin Chen thought.


    Sure enough, when he saw the two men, weichangdong, who was not very good-looking, immediately showed a happy face, looked at old Han mockingly, and then looked at the two men and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! OK, Xiaolei, Tianhe, you are just in time! Xiaolei, someone can beat your third uncle!"


    "Xiao Lei! You must help Uncle three to get angry. Uncle three has never been so angry!"


    Weichangdong was very happy when he saw weihanlei coming with Qin Tianhe. In his opinion, Lin Chen was definitely finished!


    Qin Tianhe came, which means that the Qin family had a hand in this matter!


    Old Han''s face became very ugly. He had guessed who was coming!


    Qin Tianhe, the young leader of the Qin family, is really in trouble now!


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll help you get justice for this!" Wei Hanlei nodded and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    It''s not that she deliberately despises Lin Chen, but that she basically looks at all men with this kind of eyes.


    In her opinion, she has the best man in the world. Naturally, other men are not qualified to let her look at her in the eye!


    Lin Chen''s strength is in the late congenital period. The family has told her that although it is very good, in her opinion, it is still far from her own man.


    His fiance can look down on him no matter his appearance, family background or strength!


    At this time, old Han frowned, looked at Wei Hanlei, and said, "Wei girl, you haven''t figured it out yet. What do you say to get justice? Is this a bit of nonsense?"


    "Mr. Han, it''s not up to you to mess around!" Weihanlei said coldly.


    Han Shuang frowned and said angrily, "how can you talk to my grandfather?"


    Old Han''s face was not good-looking either. The reason why he spoke politely with weihanlei was not because of weihanlei, but because of Qin Tianhe beside her.


    But unexpectedly, Wei Hanlei didn''t give her face at all. She said a cold word and came back!


    The soldiers brought by old Han are not happy.


    Han Lao is a hero of the war of resistance against Japan. He is their idol. He was humiliated by a little girl!


    Suddenly, several soldiers who were close to Wei Hanlei directly pointed their guns at Wei Hanlei. On one shoulder was a middle-aged soldier with two bars and three stars, who shouted at Wei with tears:


    "What did you tell Mr. Han? Give me your attention -"


    However, before he finished his words, a cold light passed by!


    àØ¡« àØ¡« àØ¡«


    Only half of the ten rifles whose muzzle was aimed at weihanlei fell to the ground, and the front part fell to the ground!


    The words that the middle-aged soldier had not finished were directly stuck in his throat, and his eyes were horrified.


    "Ah! What''s going on!"


    Those soldiers with only half of their rifles, subconsciously exclaimed, were busy retreating. In a panic, someone retreated too quickly and sat down on the ground!


    The scene was eerily quiet. The people looked at the rifles that were broken in two. They were all thrilled. They couldn''t understand what had happened.


    Just now, most of the people in the field didn''t see what was going on, but there were two exceptions: Lin Chen and Yaowang.


    "Master, the people of the Qin family are best at swordsmanship! Qinchuan is directly known as the ''sword God''. Now it seems that Qin Tianhe''s swordsmanship is also terrible, so we must not underestimate it!" The medicine king said in Lin Chen''s ear.


    While he was talking, he looked at Qin Tianhe with fear. Although he could see that it was Qin Tianhe who shot, he was not sure to block his sword!


    "The sword technique is OK." Lin Chen nodded.


    The medicine King took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Is it just ok?


    When other people were shocked, weihanlei''s eyes were full of pride. She looked at qintianhe, looking like a little bird, "Tianhe, thank you!"


    Qin Tianhe smiled lightly on his indifferent face, shook his head and said, "you are welcome. You are my fiancee. Naturally, they can''t point guns at you."


    Hearing this, all the people suddenly looked at Qin Tianhe!


    Although they didn''t know what had happened just now, they also knew that it was the pen of the young man carrying the ancient sword!


    They all looked at the sword behind the youth, and their eyes were full of magic!


    "Hahaha! OK, Tianhe. My good grandson-in-law! Hahaha!" Weichangdong burst out laughing. When talking about the three words "sun''s son-in-law", he took a special look at old Han. His eyes were full of banter.


    It goes without saying that my grandson-in-law is more than a hundred times stronger than your grandson-in-law!


    Old Han''s face was a little gloomy. First, he was contradicted by a little girl. Then Qin Tianhe shot at the people below him. No doubt, he was also hitting him in the face!


    Han Shuang glares at Wei Hanlei and Qin Tianhe. They are so arrogant that they don''t take their Han family seriously.


    While angry, Han Shuang was helpless because Qin Tianhe was the young leader of the Qin family. The Qin family really didn''t have to pay attention to the Han family!


    At this time, a figure had directly walked in front of weihanlei. Everyone''s face changed, because this person was Lin Chen!


    Those soldiers and policemen, seeing that Lin Chen dared to walk up to weihanlei, felt that he didn''t know how to live or die. Maybe he would become two halves like those rifles later!


    Weihanlei''s eyes were cold. "You -"


    "You just have to answer me one question!" Lin Chen plans the other party''s words directly, and doesn''t even look at Qin Tianhe, who is already staring at him coldly.


    "I''m not interested in answering your question." Weihanlei''s tone was indifferent. What kind of person is this? He asked himself to answer. Should he answer?


    "Did you ever let someone throw sulfuric acid on an Xueyao''s face and later let the ''phantom'' killer organization kill her?" Lin Chen ignored her words and asked directly.


    As soon as he said this, weihanlei''s face immediately changed, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously glanced at Qin Tianhe beside her.


    When Qin Tianhe heard the name an Xueyao, his face was a little stunned. Then he frowned and looked at weihanlei!


    "What on earth are you talking about, an Xueyao, or some killer organization? I don''t know! What''s your intention to come here and talk nonsense?" Weihanlei stared at Lin Chen angrily, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    In fact, there was a storm in her heart.


    Indeed, she once arranged for someone to pour an Xueyao sulfuric acid. Later, when she heard that an Xueyao had been cured, she simply contacted the "phantom" organization to let them solve an Xueyao!


    All this is because Qin Tianhe once confessed to an Xueyao. You know, when Qin Tianhe confessed to an Xueyao, she was chasing Qin Tianhe!


    Therefore, although an Xueyao didn''t accept Qin Tianhe, she was still jealous. That''s why things happened later.


    In fact, later Qin Tianhe accepted her. After she became the fiancee of the other party, weihanlei basically put this matter behind her!


    However, it never occurred to me that this man wanted to find himself for an Xueyao!


    She can''t admit it anyway. After all, she has always played a gentle and kind role in front of Qin Tianhe!


    "You mean you haven''t heard of an Xueyao''s name?" Lin Chen stares at Wei Hanlei''s eyes and says.


    "No!" Weihanlei didn''t want to take a detour.


    "Hahaha!" Lin Chen laughed instead, with sarcasm in his laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Weihanlei was suddenly shocked.


    Lin Chen pointed to a soldier next to him and asked the man, "do you know who an Xueyao is?"


    The man was a young man in his twenties. He was stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded and said, "are you talking about Tian Tian An Xueyao? Of course, many people in our military camp have put up her poster at the head of the bed!"


    Lin Chen pointed to a policeman nearby and asked, "do you know who an Xueyao is?"


    The policeman estimated that he was in his forties. He nodded at the speech and said, "I know. Tian Tian An Xueyao, my daughter likes her very much."


    Weihanlei has changed her face. She knows what Lin Chen means!


    An Xueyao''s fame, unless it comes from deep mountains and old forests, is really unknown to everyone. From the age of 60 to 70, it''s universal murder!


    "Can you lie and use your brain? Why pretend you haven''t heard an Xueyao''s name?" Lin Chen sneered, "because you are guilty! Now it seems that you really did it, and I came to help her collect her debts!"

 Chapter 750

    Lin Chen''s words contained so much information that all the people present were stunned at once.


    I didn''t expect that today''s incident was also related to Tian Tian An Xueyao.


    At this time, the Wei family also knew why Lin Chen wanted to find Wei Hanlei, just as he said, to collect debts!


    Weichangdong frowned and secretly scolded weihanlei for being confused. She not only did stupid things, but also had no idea that she had dug a hole for herself!


    Han Laozi and Han Fu are speechless. What''s the matter? After a long time, it was the boy who wanted to help another woman. As a result, he and others came to support him?


    It''s as if he and others are helping him pick up girls!


    This guy''s identity is the man of his granddaughter!


    "Xiao Lei, what he said is true? You asked someone to pour sulfuric acid on an Xueyao and asked the killer to kill her?" Qin Tianhe frowned and looked at weihanlei with cold eyes.


    "I -" Wei Hanlei opened her mouth. Under Qin Tianhe''s fierce eyes, she was speechless. It was too late to lie again.


    Then, she said angrily, "Tianhe, it''s all because of you! Isn''t that woman a dramatist? Why should she refuse you? I''m taking it out on you!"


    "Take it out on me, so you will disfigure and kill me?" Qin Tianhe sighed and suddenly found that Wei Hanlei was not as gentle and kind as she had shown in front of her.


    Not to say whether what the other party said is true, even if it is true, this behavior is too vicious!


    Recalling that she had seen the picture that weihanlei saw a cat break its leg, then burst into tears and bandaged it, she suddenly felt that it seemed false.


    "How do you want to collect the debt?"


    Qin Tianhe looks at Lin Chen with a detached tone. Anyway, weihanlei is now her fiancee, and he can''t let the other party touch her.


    If the queen made a mistake, the emperor should punish her, not an ordinary person!


    "Let me see." Lin Chen picked her eyebrows, as if she were really thinking.


    Everyone was speechless. They thought Lin Chen was too ignorant. Just now, the other party directly cut the rifle in two!


    In front of such cruel people, he dared to think!


    "It would be too cheap to kill her, so I''m going to disfigure her and let her taste what it''s like to be ugly." Lin Chen said.


    Lin Chen''s words startled everyone. It was too cruel!


    Making a beautiful woman ugly is worse than killing her!


    Qin Tianhe flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said: "no matter what, she is now my fiancee, and I can''t let you touch her! As far as I know, you are a strong man in the late stage of congenital. You are so young, you have already stepped into the late stage of congenital, and you are almost the same as me. I advise you not to make a mistake and leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame yourself


    You are welcome! "


    He seems to be praising Lin Chen, but it''s easy to tell that he doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously!


    "You''re welcome. How can you be so polite?" Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I hate being polite to others!"


    The words of the two men vied with each other. At this moment, the air seemed heavy, which made the people present feel a little out of breath!


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Qin Tianhe seem to be ready to start at any time, old Han''s face is dignified.


    Although Lin Chen is a Chinese dragon tooth, the young leader of the Qin family is not easy to meet!


    The Wei family and others were joking. In their opinion, Lin Chen had no chance of winning the Qin Tianhe.


    Because they know that Qin Tianhe is only 28 years old now, but he has already stepped into the late congenital period for more than 4 years, and may even step into the congenital peak before the age of 30!


    Weihanlei can''t wait to peel off Lin Chen''s skin and eat his meat at the moment. It''s because of this guy. The image he painstakingly maintained in front of Qin Tianhe is destroyed!


    She sneered, hoping Qin Tianhe could kill Lin Chen directly with his sword. As for Lin Chen''s so-called destruction of her face, it was a joke!


    Qin Tianhe is known as the first ancient martial arts genius in China in the past century. He is even more talented than his father. No accident. Decades later, he will be the next No. 1 in China!


    He can never lose!


    If you have him to protect yourself, you will absolutely be fine!


    The people beside Lin Chen and qintianhe all stepped back consciously. The medicine king also took jiangmengshu back several meters and stood by her side.


    "It seems that it''s time for action. Don''t you draw your sword?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Not every congenital late stage has the qualification to let me draw my sword!" Qintianhe''s tone is cold and arrogant.


    There can also be a huge gap between the later stages of inborn life. However, in the same realm, there may be a situation in which one party can not move a few moves in the hands of the other party.


    As he said, not every congenital late stage is qualified to let him draw his sword!


    Lin Chen was amused. "Have you ever heard of a saying that a lion should go all out to fight a rabbit? Has anyone ever told you that your inexplicable pride will one day kill you?"


    "No, because I have never lost except facing my father since I was young!" Qin Tianhe proudly said.


    "Er... Well, you''re good at pretending to be B." Lin Chen touched his nose. He is much better at pretending to be a B.


    The people around were just awed by Qin Tianhe''s overbearing words. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "since you don''t draw the sword, give me the sword!"


    He was less than a meter away from the qintianhe river. His words fell and his feet moved. He had reached the side of the qintianhe River and was about to pull out the sword of the qintianhe river!


    Qin Tianhe''s face was angry. As a swordsman, the other party was insulting him by pulling his sword!


    "You want to die!" Qin Tianhe''s right hand was in the shape of a palm knife, so he cut at Lin Chen''s right hand!


    Tear!


    The air was scratched by Qin Tianhe''s palm knife, and the sound of cloth tearing sounded!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Jiangmengshu and Han Shuang sounded almost at the same time!


    Before Qin Tianhe reached for the knife, Lin Chen felt that his arm was hurt by the airflow. He took back his half stretched right hand.


    "It''s really good to use the sword intention in hand and foot attacks, but it''s not enough in front of me!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, his left hand was sticking out, and he had grabbed the sword behind Qin Tianhe from another direction!


    His movements were so fast that almost everyone didn''t notice that his left hand was already stretched out. In the blink of an eye, he would touch the hilt of the sword behind Qin Tianhe!


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Tianhe''s face changed. The opponent''s shooting speed was too fast. He could only see an illusion!


    Qin Tianhe drew his sword with a sound and a touch of cold light!


    However, then people found that they could only see countless sword shadows, but could not see his blade at all!


    "You are very good. You are qualified to let me draw my sword! However, since I have drawn my sword, you are not my opponent!"


    While qintianhe was talking, thousands of cold lights surrounded Lin Chen!


    At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be the prey surrounded by countless hunters, who had cut off all the way of life!


    "Ha ha! Good! The Qin family''s sword technique is really unparalleled in the world!" Weichangdong couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    Han Lao''s face was dignified. Han Shuang and jiangmengshu both looked nervous.


    In the boundless sword light, people even forgot to breathe!


    Then, they saw a scene that made their eyes explode.


    Facing the countless sword lights, Lin Chen squinted, then his right hand popped out and said with a smile:


    "I got you!"


    The next moment, the sword light disappeared. People finally saw Qin Tianhe''s ancient sword, and Lin Chen''s hand was on the hilt!


    Qin Tianhe''s face was startled! Lin Chen''s hand suddenly pulled, and Qin Tianhe''s sword had reached his hand!

 Chapter 751

    Originally, when they looked at the sword light all over the sky, they all stared round with awe in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that this sword light has just cut off more than a dozen rifles. It is not too much to say that it is cutting iron like mud. If the human body touches it, it will undoubtedly be cut in two!


    However, Lin Chen directly reached into the light of the sword, grabbed the handle of the sword, and finally grabbed the sword!


    It was so crazy that everyone almost fell to the ground!


    Weihanlei directly turned into a stone carving. Her expression seemed to be that she saw a ghost in broad daylight!


    "Well, how is that possible?" Weichangdong''s face is so ugly at this moment!


    "Ha ha! What''s impossible! Ha ha! My good grandson-in-law is really good!"


    Han Lao burst out laughing and felt elated. When talking about his good son-in-law, he also gave weichangdong a mocking look.


    My grandson-in-law is no worse than yours!


    At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring in his heart that he was truly a Chinese dragon tooth!


    Jiangmengshu and Han Shuang were relieved at this time. Just now Lin Chen directly put his hand into the light of the sword, which scared them half to death!


    However, how surprised others are, they can''t compare with Qin Tianhe at this time!


    He was forced by Lin Chen to pull out his sword. He wanted to show off and draw countless sword lights. He wanted Lin Chen to see his sword skills!


    As a result, his swords were robbed!


    A swordsman, his sword was snatched by his opponent. This is the biggest joke in the world!


    At that moment, Qin Tianhe was so pale that he looked at Lin Chen''s sword and seemed to have lost his soul!


    At this moment, all his pride and honor were fragmented and looked ridiculous!


    "The sword is good." Lin Chen looked at the ancient sword in his hand and even felt the coolness from the blade.


    In fact, he was able to take the sword. On the one hand, he was better than Qin Tianhe. On the other hand, Qin Tianhe was too arrogant. In the end, he took advantage of the distance.


    It is said that one inch is long and one inch is dangerous, such as long guns, swords, etc. when the distance is longer, it is beneficial to the war, but if we fight closely, it is far inferior to the dagger.


    Lin Chen and Qin Tianhe are standing very close. Qin Tianhe wants to show off. With Lin Chen''s terrible eyesight, he can seize the sword!


    But whatever the reason, the sword has been taken by him, and he is the winner!


    "As I said, your arrogance will kill you one day. Do you believe it now?" As Lin Chen spoke, he threw his sword to Qin Tianhe.


    Qintianhe seemed foolish and didn''t reach for it.


    With a sting, the sword fell directly to the ground.


    Qin Tianhe''s body trembled. It seemed that he had just returned to his soul at this time. He looked at Lin Chen deeply and seemed to want to engrave him in his mind. Then he picked up the sword and turned around to leave. His eyes were dim and there was no bright light before.


    "Tianhe, you -" Wei Hanlei shouted. Qin Tianhe stopped and looked at weihanlei. "I''m told by the Qin family that a malicious woman can never enter the Qin family. Originally, if I wanted to win this man, I would at least help you with your last favor. However, now that I have lost, you can do it yourself.


    ¡±


    With that, he turned around and left. His eyes were decadent. I''m afraid only he knew how much damage Lin Chen had brought to him!


    "Qin family motto?"


    Lin Chen thought, it seems that the Qin family can become the first aristocratic family in China without any reason. Only a family that understands self-discipline can be truly strong!


    "No! Tianhe, listen to me!" Weihanlei screamed and hurried to chase Qin Tianhe!


    "You''d better stay. Our business is not over yet!"


    Lin Chen''s wrist shook and several silver needles flew out. Wei Hanlei was unable to move at once!


    "Asshole! What did you do to me?"


    Weihanlei looked at Lin Chen with a bitter look in her eyes. "It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, no one would know what happened before! If it wasn''t for you, I would be able to marry the Qin family! It''s all because of you


    "It''s not because of me, but because of you. If you don''t kill an Xueyao, you won''t have today." Lin Chen shook her head and walked to weihanlei.


    Weihanlei said angrily, "I''m the eldest miss of the Wei family. Even if I disfigure an Xueyao, what if I kill her! Their entertainment in the sky is nothing in front of the Wei family! What is she?"


    She was so angry that she finally became Qin Tianhe''s fiancee. She was about to marry into the Qin family, but she was ruined!


    In her opinion, anxieyao is just a nobody. She is not qualified to take revenge on her!


    Lin Chen sneered, "what kind of thing are you? In my opinion, you are nothing! Since you did it, you have to pay the price! No one can start with the people around me!"


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive!" Old Han''s face changed.


    "Boy, if you dare to mess around, then the Wei family and you will never die!"


    Weihanlei''s marriage to the Qin family fell short in the end. At this time, if he didn''t know he couldn''t beat Lin Chen, weichangdong wanted to tear Lin Chen alive and eat it!


    Seeing that Lin Chen seems to have to start with weihanlei, weichangdong is so angry that he trembles, growls, and the veins on his neck burst!


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. In the blink of an eye, it fell everywhere on Wei Hanlei!


    Originally, he wanted to let weihanlei taste the disfigurement, but weihanlei''s unrepentant attitude made him even more angry, and he could not help but increase the intensity of punishment!


    Then the crowd saw a terrible scene.


    Weihanlei uttered a scream, and then her originally beautiful face seemed to dry up quickly. Her skin became loose and dark yellow, her eyes turbid, and her body bent. It seemed that she was decades old in a moment!


    "If you want to destroy an Xueyao''s face and take her life, then I will destroy your vitality and let you live your old life ahead of time!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "No! No! I don''t want to! I don''t want to be an old woman!"


    Weihanlei felt weak and stretched out her hand to touch her face. Her originally tight skin was loose at this time, which made her scream!


    "Quack!"


    Lin Chen had no pity for her. He patted Wei Hanlei on her head. She fainted and fell to the ground!


    Quiet!


    The scene is strange and quiet!


    Everyone was scared to death by Lin Chen''s methods. It was terrible to turn a beautiful woman into an old woman!


    The king of medicine is so astonished that he destroys the vitality of the human body with a silver needle without killing people. This means is much better than him!


    In my heart, I am more convinced of Lin Chen''s master!


    "Damn it! Boy, you dare do this to my Wei family. Damn it!"


    When the Wei family reacted, they were all furious. Weichangdong growled at captain Li:


    "What are you waiting for? Catch this boy! He has done this to my granddaughter in public. Are you blind?" With that, he looked at old Han fiercely, "Han Zhong, I don''t care if he is your grandson-in-law or not. If you still favor him in this case, then you can wait to go to the military court!"

 Chapter 752

    At this time, weichangdong has decided to stay with Lin Chen.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, it''s crazy and stupid to dare to attack his granddaughter openly in front of so many people!


    The medicine King smiled bitterly, and the matter finally came to this point.


    Lin Chen''s behavior, it''s not too much to say that he has no royal law. If he is caught by the other party, he will face not only the Wei family, but the national laws and regulations!


    Jiangmengshu didn''t speak. He went to Lin Chen and held his hand. It was obvious that he wanted to share weal and woe with him!


    Han Shuang saw this and bit her teeth. She also walked to Lin Chen''s side!


    The men present looked at it with envy, jealousy and hatred. NIMA, why didn''t she have such good luck!


    "What are you waiting for? Catch him! I want to see if he really dares to attack the police?"


    Weichangdong shouted angrily at captain Li.


    After pondering for a while, Captain Li said to his opponent, "go ahead and catch this guy!"


    In his opinion, the Wei family is no doubt in charge. In general, the Wei family is stronger than the Han family, so if you must choose to stand in line, then he chooses the Wei family!


    The policemen, hearing their captain''s order, also raised their guns to Lin Chen and slowly gathered around him.


    Those soldiers are all looking at old Han and waiting for him to give orders!


    Han was about to speak when suddenly there was a rumble in the sky.


    The crowd was busy looking over their heads. Then they saw a camouflage helicopter slowly landing!


    The people on the ground immediately gave up a position for the helicopter to land. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    You know, those who can fly helicopters in the imperial metropolitan area are definitely not ordinary people!


    Besides, this helicopter is a camouflage military aircraft!


    After the helicopter landed, the cabin door opened, and then an old man and a middle-aged man of 40 or 50 walked down!


    "Director!" The moment he saw the middle-aged man, Captain Li''s face changed. Then he stood up straight and shouted respectfully.


    "Director!" Other policemen, too, began to shout, their faces respectful.


    Because this middle-aged man is yanhongfeng, the director of the Municipal Bureau, and he doesn''t have a vice word!


    Yanhongfeng didn''t respond. He just gave captain Li a cold look. Suddenly, Captain li felt a sudden surprise, and his forehead was sweating. He felt that the director''s eyes seemed unfriendly!


    Seeing yanhongfeng following the old man respectfully, all the policemen were curious about the old man''s origins!


    When Lin Chen saw the old man, he smiled because he was the Dragon King Jiang Lao!


    He knows Jiang Lao, Han Lao and weichangdong.


    The heads of special departments of the state, even the leaders of their seven top aristocratic families, dare not underestimate them!


    Old Han''s face brightened. Knowing that old Jiang was coming, Lin Chen would not have anything to do. He said, "old Jiang!"


    "Ha ha! Brother Han, why are you so polite to me? Just call me brother Jiang!" Old Jiang laughed.


    Old Han''s eyes lit up and he knew why old Jiang was so polite. He also smiled:


    "That''s good! Ha ha, I''ve grown so old that I asked the Dragon King to call you brother Jiang!"


    Weichangdong listened to the corner of his eye twitch. What was the situation?


    When was the relationship between long Zu and the Han family so close?


    "Ho Ho, old Jiang, I wonder if you are here?" Weichangdong looked at Jiang Lao with doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s natural to come here to do business. Otherwise, do you want to go shopping?"


    Jiang Lao''s tone was cold and hard, and he did not give weichangdong any face. It was completely two extremes to face Han Chang.


    Weichangdong''s face froze. He looked a little ugly. His mind turned quickly, but whatever he thought, he couldn''t figure out what the Dragon King wanted to do here at this time!


    "Director Yan, you can handle the next thing!" Jiang Laodao.


    "OK, Mr. Jiang."


    Yanhongfeng nodded, pointed to captain Li, and yelled at the policemen, "what are you still doing? Catch Li Youde!"


    These words confused the police, and some of them couldn''t react!


    Captain Li was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and hurriedly told Yan Hong, "director, are you mistaken?"


    He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "this man is a prisoner to be arrested. He should be arrested!"


    "That''s right! Director Yan, are you mistaken?"


    Weichangdong''s face was startled and suspicious. When he said this, he already had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Wrong? Of course I didn''t!"


    Yanhongfeng looked at captain Li coldly. "You are committing a crime if you dare to order the people under your control to point a gun at Mr. Lin without saying that you have privately mobilized the police force!"


    "Crime?"


    Captain Li''s face was surprised. He really didn''t understand. He asked his men to point a gun at Lin Chen. How could it be a crime!


    "That''s right! It''s a crime! Treason!"


    Treason!


    Plop!


    As soon as yanhongfeng said something, this time captain Li was really scared to turn blue and sat down on the ground. This crime is really frightening!


    When it comes to treason, it''s not a simple dismissal. Even my life may be lost!


    The people of the Wei family all looked unbelievable at this time.


    Weichangdong''s face changed again and again. First, the Dragon King came and was very polite to old Han. Then captain Li was said to have committed treason because he had someone point a gun at Lin Chen!


    He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, then looked at Yan Hong and said, "director Yan, what''s the matter? Does he have any special identity? He pointed a gun at him and said it was treason, which is too exaggerated?"


    "Let me answer your question!"


    The Dragon King opened his mouth at this time and said calmly: "Lin Chen really has another identity, that is, the Dragon tooth of our dragon group. In the dragon group, his status is the same as mine, and even higher than mine. Do you understand?"


    Do you understand?


    Weichangdong certainly knows, because he knows how dragon teeth exist!


    As the owner of the Wei family, the Wei family is one of the top aristocratic families in China. Mr. Han knows it, so does he!


    The Chinese dragon tooth represents the dragon group. In a sense, it also represents the Chinese Central Committee system. There is nothing wrong with saying that it is treason if you dare to point a gun at the Chinese dragon tooth!


    However, he never thought that the boy in front of him would be a Chinese dragon tooth!


    As far as he knows, there has been no dragon tooth in the dragon group for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared, and it was against his Wei family!


    However, he was still somewhat unwilling to let it go. Looking at the Dragon King, he said: "old Jiang, this guy has done this to my granddaughter. Is it difficult? Just because he is a dragon tooth, do I have to endure this? I am not a bully!"


    Old Jiang, with a cold light in his eyes, said in a cold voice, "weichangdong! Our dragon team will find out what happened. We don''t need you to tell us what to do! Also, you Wei family are not easy to bully. Is it difficult for our dragon team to bully? If you really don''t agree, you can report to the above!"


    When weichangdong heard this, he understood that today, the Wei family could only swallow the evil spirit!


    The Dragon King appeared here at this time. If not expected, he was approved by the people above. After the Wei family climbed the Qin family, the momentum has been too fierce and too publicized recently. Some leaders have been dissatisfied!


    But now, the Qin family is relying on it, and the Wei family has lost it!


    Now the Wei family, if they still don''t appreciate it, will only welcome a round of suppression!


    Finally, weichangdong gritted his teeth and said to weijingjun, weijinggang and Wei Chengtian: "take the third and Xiaolei with you, let''s go!"


    At this time, he had guessed that old Jiang was using the Wei family to build momentum for the new dragon tooth! Not surprisingly, tonight, all the top aristocratic families will know that the Wei family was trampled down by the new dragon teeth of the dragon group!

 Chapter 753

    When the Wei family left, Captain Li was the police he had brought, handcuffed and taken back to the police station.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, we should go. Lin Chen, when we are free, we should sit with Grandpa together with Xiaoshuang."


    Old Han and Lin Chen said hello to old Jiang, and then left with Han Shuang, Han Fu and the soldiers he had brought.


    Such a large number of soldiers have been stuck here for a long time. The impact is always bad.


    When Han Shuang left, she looked at Jiang Mengshu, who was still holding Lin Chen''s hand, and then looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were a little resentful and angry. She stared at Lin Chen, and then followed her grandfather away.


    Lin Chen naturally noticed Han Shuang''s eyes, but he could only touch his nose in embarrassment and pretend not to see it.


    He still doesn''t know what the relationship between himself and Han Shuang is.


    "Ha ha! Good boy, he robbed Qin Tianhe''s sword directly. It''s a shame for our leader long!"


    At this time, only Lin Chen, jiangmengshu and old Jiang were left. Old Jiang couldn''t help laughing. He was very proud!


    Although the dragon group seems to have nothing to do with the Qin family, you should know that the root cause of the death of the previous generation of dragon tooth is the first Chinese in the Qin family!


    Although it is said that the previous generation of dragon teeth is inferior to others, but for the Qin family, the people in the dragon group are suffocating!


    Lin Chen''s performance today undoubtedly earned the dragon group enough face. It''s strange that Jiang Lao is not happy!


    "The reason why I took his sword was that he was too conceited. Otherwise, I could win him, but I couldn''t even take the sword."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen rolled his eyes. "I said, old Jiang, you won''t wait for me to finish the fight with him, and then appear?"


    "Cough! How could it be!" Old Jiang coughed twice and looked embarrassed.


    Lin Chen believed his words. He didn''t believe them. Master Han came here in time. Is it difficult? Can the intelligence system of the dragon group be worse than that of the Han family?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s strange expression, old Jiang simply put on a straight face and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Indeed, I''m looking for an opportunity to push your new dragon tooth in front of others. Now you have the strength to protect yourself, so there''s no need to hide it! In recent years, the influence of the dragon group has changed greatly both internationally and domestically


    As before, since you are a dragon tooth, you should do your part! "


    This is undoubtedly to take himself as a signboard. Lin Chen doesn''t have any opinion. In the final analysis, he doesn''t have to do anything.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I will bear the responsibility I should bear."


    "That''s good!"


    Old Jiang nodded and was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s attitude. He said with a smile: "I guess you have become some important people in the imperial capital and the focus of the aristocratic family. If nothing unexpected happens, the yuan family should react soon. You are a Chinese dragon tooth so young. Even if the yuan family is one of the four ancient martial arts families, you need to weigh yourself


    That''s it. "


    Just then, old Jiang''s cell phone rang. After old Jiang hung up the phone, he looked at Lin Chen strangely and looked at Lin Chen inexplicably.


    "I just received the news that you have replaced me in the list of gods. You are now 15 and I am 16. In addition, the other party has given you a code." Jiang Lao looked strange.


    "What code?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Hell!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is a little speechless. Can''t he have a better code? The "king of hell" sounds like a seething person. For example, the Qin family''s code is directly called "sword God". How nice!


    Lin Chen didn''t know that the change of the list of gods caused a great sensation in the international underground world.


    Behind the code of "king of hell", there is a simple explanation on the list of gods: the Chinese dragon tooth controls life and death, plunders the life of others, and the Oriental young generation is the strongest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Unless weichangdong really wants to die, the Wei family won''t bother me again. Anyway, weihanlei''s business is done. Then, it''s the yuan family''s turn next!"


    Lin Chen took jiangmengshu''s hand and walked in the street, while the king of medicine followed them, keeping a distance of about five meters.


    "Lin Chen, what are you thinking?" When jiangmengshu saw that Lin Chen was silent, he couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, up to now, jiangmengshu is still confused.


    She knows that Lin Chen is powerful, but what happened today has gone far beyond the scope of being powerful.


    First, the police surrounded them, then the soldiers came, and then the police surrounded them. Finally, Lin Chen turned Wei Hanlei into an old woman in front of these soldiers and police!


    Just when she thought Lin Chen would be taken away, a military helicopter suddenly came. An old man said Lin Chen was a dragon tooth. As a result, nothing happened!


    Captain Li, on the contrary, was captured by his own men, desperately begging for mercy, but no one paid any attention to him!


    "Nothing." Lin Chen smiled and looked at Jiang Mengshu. "Now you have the king of medicine to protect you. You don''t have to worry about any safety problems. Shall I take you back to sister Hong?"


    "No!"


    Jiangmengshu shook his head, looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said, "Lin Chen, let''s open a room!"


    "Ga!"


    Lin Chen looked sluggish and thought he had heard the wrong thing. He glanced at jiangmengshu and saw that although her face was red, her eyes were firm. Facing her eyes, although shy, she did not move away.


    "Are you in such a hurry to hand yourself over to me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Do you think I''m shameless? A girl told a man to open a house?" Jiangmengshu lowered his head.


    "No, I think I''m too charming, so you can''t resist it. I''m too handsome, but I can''t help it!" Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Jiang Mengshu chuckled and could not help but glare at him. "Cheeky!"


    In fact, jiangmengshu always felt inferior when facing Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is like a prince, and an Xueyao is like a princess. She is just a servant.


    Today, after she saw Han Shuang, it seemed to her that Han Shuang was no doubt a princess with the same family background as an Xueyao.


    And what about her?


    He was born in a rural area. When he first met Lin Chen, he was just a life assistant to help the stars carry things. Even now he has become a little famous star, it is obvious that he is far from being compared with anxieyao, Han Shuang and others!


    She gritted her teeth, raised her head again, and said firmly, "Lin Chen, I''m serious. Let''s open a room! Didn''t you say that I''m already your woman, I want to give myself to you, and I also want to know more about you, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen held jiangmengshu''s face and looked at it carefully, just like when jiangmengshu had not used the "huaxiangrong" beauty cream for entertainment in the sky.


    This face looks much better than at that time. Of course, it''s not that Lin Chen''s "huaxiangrong" beauty cream can really turn ugly women into beautiful women. The key is that jiangmengshu''s foundation is really good.


    She just doesn''t know how to maintain beauty and dress up.


    Lin Chen kissed jiangmengshu on the forehead and said with a smile:


    "Tonight, you are mine. Believe me, tomorrow''s you will be so beautiful that the whole world will be shocked." Lin Chen is also looking forward to the woman who is naturally obsequious and breaks the amorous feelings behind her.

 Chapter 754

    Lin Chen sends the medicine King away and asks him to protect jiangmengshu when he contacts him.


    Night fell.


    That night, in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, on the big heart-shaped bed, Jiang Mengshu shyly took off his clothes one by one, and finally became a white jade beauty.


    With a somewhat depressed cry, jiangmengshu changed from a girl to a woman, but at this moment, his heart, which was somewhat insecure from small to large, was completely peaceful.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Lin Chen kissed her tearful eyes and said softly, "I can help you dissolve the pain with medical skills."


    "No!" Jiangmengshu shook her head. The pain was also a kind of witness. She didn''t want to let it disappear.


    Jiangmengshu frowned and looked at the man with thousands of tenderness in her eyes. This was her first man and the only man in her life.


    "Lin Chen, I want to know something about you."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what you want to hear." For Lin Chen, there is nothing to hide except the inheritance.


    When jiangmengshu heard that even ye Yiren, the richest woman in South China province, was Lin Chen''s woman, he was also a little scared. He was stunned for a long time, and then he responded to Lin Chen even more hotly.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t know. Jiangmengshu thinks that Lin Chen''s other women are too excellent to be thoroughly compared. That''s why he works so hard.


    Although puzzled, Lin Chen was also happy to see jiangmengshu taking the initiative. When jiangmengshu was in full swing, he was simply a charming creature.


    At the same time, the Qin family!


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and a elegant and handsome middle-aged man came in.


    In the room, Qin Tianhe was sitting in a chair in a daze. When he heard the sound and saw someone coming, he quickly stood up and said, "father!"


    The middle-aged man who came in here is Qinchuan, the owner of the Qin family and now the first person in China!


    "I already know."


    Qin Chuan looked at his decadent son and said, "you lost, even your sword was taken, which makes me very happy!"


    "Happy?" Qin Tianhe looked at his father in surprise.


    "That''s right! Your talent is much better than mine. However, you haven''t experienced any real setbacks since you grew up. Now you''ve fallen down. In my opinion, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing."


    Qinchuan looked at Qin Tianhe with a trace of pride and helplessness. Although his son had amazing talent, he was too arrogant after all.


    He continued: "the man who took your sword, Lin Chen, is the new generation of dragon teeth of the dragon group. Today, he has become the 16th in the list of gods. If you were a man of the Qin family, you should know how to do it!"


    Speaking later, his tone became stern.


    "Dragon tooth!"


    Qin Tianhe looked at Qin Chuan and said, "father, I know what to do! You once stepped on the Dragon teeth of the dragon group, so I can do it! One day, this new dragon tooth will become my sharpening stone! I will follow your example and travel around the world to challenge the world''s strong. When I come back, I will pull the dragon


    When you have teeth! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yan family.


    In the hall, all the main figures of the Yan family have arrived!


    "Dragon tooth! No wonder old man Han chose the boy instead of Shihong! I finally understand! Now it seems that the ring Shihong said should be the symbol of dragon tooth''s identity!"


    The speaker was an old man with short stature, wearing Tang costumes and some rich manners.


    He sits in the leading seat, and his identity is Yan Tiancai, the helmsman of the Yan family today!


    Yan Tiancai is a Chinese wealth myth, which is sought after by countless people in the financial sector. The reason why the Yan family can be included in the seven top aristocratic families in China is that they are now incomparably rich. It is also because of his decision-making at the critical moment, there has never been a problem.


    Some people say that he is a real business genius, others say that he is a pure greedy villain, but no one doubts his ability!


    "Grandpa, is the so-called dragon tooth really that powerful?" Yanshihong said something unpleasant.


    He had just regarded Lin Chen as a mole ant. It was hard to accept. The mole ant suddenly became a dragon!


    Yan Tiancai didn''t say anything, but looked coldly at Yan Shihong, who immediately lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    At this time, Yan Tiancai said:


    "Just because he abolished Wei Jingfeng''s second son, he made Wei Hanlei look like a ghost. As a result, there is nothing at all. Do you think the Dragon teeth are fierce? He represents the dragon group, and what does the dragon group represent? Don''t you think about it?"


    All the people present were shocked at the news. Although they already knew what happened in the moon club this afternoon, they still couldn''t help being angry at this time.


    If the other party can abolish the Wei family, doesn''t it mean that they can also abolish their own Yan family?


    What does the dragon group represent? At a young age, they are some big men in the center. At a large age, they are the country!


    "Try every means to make friends with Lin Chen. Don''t have any conflict with him in the future!"


    Yan Tiancai looked at Yan Shihong and said, "Shihong, you will go to Lin Chen in the morning to show your kindness. Because of the previous things, I guess he has some opinions about you. If you can''t, you can apologize directly to him!"


    "Apologize?" Yanshihong was reluctant.


    He was robbed of his love by someone. He even asked him to apologize to that person. At this moment, yanshihong wanted to die!


    Yan Tiancai''s face sank and he shouted, "you are letting me down more and more! Do you think it''s unfair to apologize?" He looked around, glanced at the faces of the people, and said: "I think you have been so beautiful these years that you have forgotten your identity! Do you know what our Yan family does? No matter how big our Yan family is, we are also in business! But the other party represents the official, what does that mean


    Don''t you understand? "


    All the people present turned pale when they heard the speech.


    Yes, they are in control of the incomparable wealth. They almost forget that they are just a businessman. In the final analysis, they are just ordinary people. Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials. Behind Lin Chen is the dragon group. If they can make friends, they must not make friends with evil people!


    Although speaking of the scale of their Yan family, it is not anyone who wants to move, but if the people above are dissatisfied, it is enough for them to drink a pot!


    Yan Tiancai seemed to be really angry, and yanshihong hurriedly said:


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Can''t I apologize? I''m afraid I''ll be thrown out by others when I apologize and give gifts, and my Yan family will lose face!"


    Yan Tiancai frowned. Indeed, it''s good to make friends with dragon teeth, but the Yan Family''s face is also important.


    "Check it out. Does Lin Chen have any hobbies? We can give money, beautiful women, luxurious houses and antiques!" Yan Tiancai.


    Then a sound came.


    "Grandpa, I think I know how to make friends with him!"


    Everyone looked at the man who spoke, but this man was yanshiwei!


    Yan Tiancai frowned slightly. The grandson was ignorant and had no skills. He never liked it. He went to Yuehai city before and said he wanted to open up a territory, but he ran back in frustration.


    However, he said, "do you know how to make friends with him? Tell me about it!"


    "Shiwei, what do you know? Don''t make a mess!" Yanshihong was not happy to see yanshiwei stealing the limelight from the old man.


    "Hehe, brother, why did I make a mess? I know Lin Chen, and I call him brother Chen!" Yanshiwei said.


    "Brother Chen?"


    Yan Tiancai brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Shiwei, are you familiar with him?"


    "Yes, very familiar!"


    When Yan Shiwei said this, he added that he had been beaten so many times, and now his life is still in his hands. It''s strange to be unfamiliar. On his face, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, brother Chen is not very interested in anything. If you want to make friends with him, there is only one way."


    "What can I do?" "That''s the woman who made friends with him! Hehe, what I''m talking about is not that I have any wrong thoughts about his woman, but that brother Chen attaches great importance to the people around him. If we Yan family can be tied with his woman, it''s also equivalent to being tied with him. Naturally, he won''t care about the previous things."

 Chapter 755

    The sunlight outside the window is scattered on the bed through the curtain, turning into light yellow spots.


    When Lin Chen opened her eyes, she saw jiangmengshu curled up in her arms. Her white skin was in the sun. It seemed that the whole person had a halo, some dazzling.


    Although Lin Chen wakes up, he doesn''t move. He plans to wait for jiangmengshu to wake up and then go to dinner together.


    Although it was obviously late, they tossed about too late last night, so they didn''t sleep long if they did.


    Lin Chen looked at jiangmengshu''s face carefully. It seemed that his facial features were the same as yesterday, and there was no change. But if he looked carefully, he would find that they seemed to be more refined. Many details seemed to have some changes, with a unique charm.


    The most important thing is that at this time, she has a kind of charm, which is a feeling emanating from her bones. She doesn''t need to rely on facial expressions to appear.


    Lin Chen looked at jiangmengshu''s face. For a moment, he was even a little distracted.


    Jingling bell


    The voice of the mobile phone rings, pulling Lin Chen back from his absence.


    "I finally understand why Su Daji is called a fox spirit. It is estimated that in people''s eyes, only the fox spirit can make people look silly."


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart, connected the phone, got out of bed and went to the toilet to avoid the sound of the call waking jiangmengshu.


    "Old Jiang, why are you here early in the morning?"


    "Smelly boy, it''s early in the morning. It''s almost 11 o''clock!"


    Old Jiang''s voice came over, and then he said seriously, "the yuan family contacted me and wanted to make peace with you. What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "make peace? At first, he thought I was bullied. He didn''t just want to hurt me, but even the people around me wanted to move. Now he thinks I''m not easy to mess with, and he has the identity of a dragon tooth. So he''s going to make peace. Why do they really say it?"


    Last time, in Yuehai City, if Jiang Binyu really wanted to make peace, he could accept it.


    But the problem is, at that time, jiangbinyu planned to attack him from the beginning, and then ran to Leng''s house to threaten him with Leng Hanyan!


    Now I find the momentum is wrong and want to make peace. It''s too late! Old Jiang said: "the yuan family should also be shocked by the strength you showed. They are also afraid of your dragon tooth identity. After all, no matter how powerful they are, they don''t dare to openly confront the country. However, the yuan family is not easy to mess with after all. Jiang Hongyi is the inborn peak. Are you sure you don''t think about it


    £¿¡±


    "It''s not necessary to make peace. I can accept an apology." Lin Chen smiled.


    Old Jiang said with a wry smile, "it''s a little difficult for them to apologize. As for the apology, I can tell them what you want."


    "Not much. Just give a $10billion as an indemnity." Lin Chen smiled.


    Old Jiang on the other side was stunned and then reacted. Lin Chen didn''t want to reconcile with the yuan family at all. He laughed and scolded:


    "Your temper is even worse than when I was young! Although the yuan family has a lot of assets, it will definitely hurt their muscles and bones if they want to spend 10billion. How can you promise? Anyway, I will tell them what you want."


    Speaking of this, he became serious and said, "I''m afraid that jianghongyi will jump over the wall and attack you. You should be careful!"


    "I will."


    After hanging up, Lin Chen thought that if jianghongyi really came to do it himself, he wouldn''t have to go to the Jiang family at that time.


    Lin Chen walked back to the bedroom, sat on the edge of the bed, patted jiangmengshu''s buttocks, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t pretend to sleep. Your eyelashes are shaking. I''m sorry now. You really surprised me last night. Hehe, I didn''t expect Mengshu to have such an unrestrained side."


    Jiangmengshu then opened his eyes and said with some embarrassment, "there is no such thing!"


    "Are you still sleepy? If not, let''s go and eat something?"


    Lin Chen knew that she was shy and didn''t bother about the topic. Her fingers rubbed Jiang Mengshu''s cheek, and the soft touch came from the back of her fingers.


    Jiangmengshu stretched out and said, "I''m not very sleepy. Let''s go eat. I have work arrangements in the afternoon."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Chen with some anticipation. "Would you like to go with me this afternoon?"


    Just changed from a girl to a woman, she really doesn''t want to be separated from her lover for a moment.


    "Of course I''ll accompany you, but you''d better have a good rest today. How about putting off your work first?" Lin Chen said.


    Jiangmengshu smiled sweetly. "It''s OK. I don''t feel uncomfortable. That''s it. Hee hee, you can accompany me to the set this afternoon!"


    After washing and dressing up, jiangmengshu put on sunglasses and a mask, and then went out with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is tired of being a star. He has to cover it up every day.


    But if we don''t cover it up like this, there may soon be news like "jiangmengshu opens a room with a stranger Hotel".


    After having a late breakfast with jiangmengshu, sister Hong''s phone call also came at this time.


    Sister Hong asks where they are and wants to pick up jiangmengshu to go to the set.


    Half an hour later, she arrived at the door of the hotel.


    Seeing Lin Chen and jiangmengshu coming out of the hotel, sister Hong could not help twitching in the corners of her eyes.


    She knows that Lin Chen is now the eldest daughter''s boyfriend. However, he has come out of the hotel with jiangmengshu.


    Suddenly, the red elder sister looked at Lin Chen with a cold look.


    In fact, Lin Chen and jiangmengshu seem to be too close. She also called anxieyao to talk about it. Anxieyao just said she knew, and then hung up.


    This made Hong Jie speechless. How could she feel that the Emperor didn''t hurry to die a eunuch!


    Although sister Hong admires Lin Chen''s skills, in her subconscious mind, Lin Chen is always just a bodyguard. If she can find an Xueyao as his girlfriend, she should burn Gao Xiang. But now she seems to be stepping on two boats. It''s really hateful!


    "Meng Shu, let''s go! Get in the car!"


    When Linchen and jiangmengshu come to their eyes, sister Hong directly pulls jiangmengshu to get on the bus without looking at Linchen.


    She came here in a Volkswagen car. She should have come to the imperial capital to rent it.


    Lin Chen was stunned. What was the situation? How did she feel that Hong Jie seemed to have a problem with herself?


    But he still smiled and said, "red sister, you two sit in the back. I''ll drive."


    "You want to go there too?" The red sister frowned.


    "Yes, sister Hong, Lin Chen will go with us!" Jiangmengshu nodded hurriedly.


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything. What happened yesterday was too frightening. With Lin Chen around, at least she wasn''t afraid of any danger.


    Lin Chen determined the address, and then hurried to the destination.


    However, the red sister in the back row looked at Lin Chen and whispered in jiangmengshu''s ear, "Meng Shu, you stayed in a hotel with Lin Chen last night. A room?"


    Sister Hong also knows something about jiangmengshu and likes this simple girl very much. In her opinion, if something happens between Lin Chen and jiangmengshu, then jiangmengshu must have been fooled. Therefore, her attitude towards jiangmengshu has not deteriorated.


    "No... no, different rooms."


    Jiangmengshu didn''t expect that sister Hong would suddenly ask this. She was shocked. Her cheeks were hot and she shook her head.


    Although Lin Chen said that there was no need to hide things from him, Jiang Mengshu was still embarrassed when asked. He had a thin skin and was embarrassed to admit it directly.


    Looking at jiangmengshu''s blushing face, sister Hong suddenly frowned! The other party is lying! Red sister immediately had a judgment in her heart.

 Chapter 756

    Sister Hong is also from the past. Seeing jiangmengshu like this, she has probably guessed it. It seems that Mengshu may have been cheated.


    If Lin Chen knew what she thought, he would be speechless. After all, he was the one pushed. Jiang Mengshu was much more crazy than him last night


    At this moment, sister Hong is even more dissatisfied with Lin Chen. This guy has become the boyfriend of the eldest young lady, and he doesn''t want to try to improve his identity, so he can be worthy of the eldest young lady. Instead, she is flirting. It''s really annoying!


    Red sister was calm and didn''t speak. She decided to find an opportunity to talk to jiangmengshu about the affair between Lin Chen and the eldest lady. In that way, jiangmengshu would be so angry that she would slap Lin Chen in the face!


    When the three of Lin Chen arrived at the set, everything was ready here. They even started shooting.


    This film is called the phantom of the city. It is an urban emotional film. Jiangmengshu plays the leading role. The studio is indoors.


    There was some noise on the scene. Although it was an urban emotional film, in fact, there were also a lot of Longtao hired. In addition to the staff, immediately, except for the part of the scene shot into the camera, other places were crowded.


    Sister Hong pulls jiangmengshu to a man in his 50s who is sitting in a chair.


    Sister Hong smiled and said, "director Zhang, our dream is coming. When will we start shooting the scene of the heroine?"


    Hong Jie''s voice fell, but she found that everyone was looking at her with a strange look, which made her a little confused.


    Then many people began to whisper.


    "Who is this man? Isn''t the scene of the heroine being filmed now?"


    "This should be jiangmengshu''s new agent. The one with sunglasses and a mask beside her is jiangmengshu! But isn''t she disfigured and still wants to make a film?"


    "I''m not sure whether it''s disfigured or not. It''s all the nonsense of the newspapers!"


    "What if there is no disfigurement? Let xujingtian be the female owner. This is the intention of the investor. Director Zhang can only do it!"


    These arguments were not very quiet, so Hong Jie and jiangmengshu both listened to them, while Lin Chen heard them clearly.


    The red sister looked ugly and said, "director Zhang, are you kidding? At this time, our family Mengshu has been preparing for your movie for so long, and now suddenly says that she wants to change the female owner?"


    Director Zhang was stunned when he saw red sister, and then stood up and said with a smile: "red sister, I heard that Miss Jiang was disfigured. Therefore, in order not to affect the shooting of the film, we have to change the hostess!"


    Yesterday, the reporters who blocked the door of the hotel room did not interview anything at last, but obviously many of them were unwilling, so they directly released the news that jiangmengshu had been disfigured.


    Of course, this kind of news, without pictures and official confirmation, is pure entertainment gossip!


    Hearing what director Zhang said, sister Hong couldn''t help saying: "director Zhang, I, Zhaohong, have been in this business for decades. Are you fooling me like a child? With those gossip news, you removed the female leader of Mengshu from our family. Are you kidding?"


    She said coldly, "anyway, I don''t care so much. You can''t remove our roles for nothing. Our sky entertainment is not made of mud!"


    Hong Jie has been in the circle for so many years, and she has always been strong. Besides, Tianqiong entertainment is one of the top entertainment groups in China. In her opinion, she has absolutely no reason to be dumb!


    "Oh, Tianqiong entertainment is so awesome! Hehe, the dog Tianqiong entertainment keeps is also awesome!" At this moment, a female voice full of sarcasm came over.


    At the same time, a woman who was originally filming the scene came this way. What she said just now is what she said.


    The woman''s name is xujingtian. She is a rising star in the past two years. Her fame is slightly higher than that of jiangmengshu.


    She looks about twenty-threeorfour years old. She is tall and looks like the top in the entertainment industry. It is said that she was once the school flower of the imperial Film Academy.


    "Xujingtian, are you scolding me?" Sister Hong''s face darkened.


    Xujingtian said with a smile: "no, I didn''t say who was a dog, and I didn''t swear. I just said it was so powerful. It was obviously a compliment!"


    Sister Hong said angrily, "don''t say anything about this. The heroine belongs to Meng Shu. You are robbing the role. Don''t you know any rules?"


    Just now, someone nearby said that the investor wanted Xu Jingtian to be the hostess. Obviously, this is a black box operation. This kind of small action has even played on the entertainment of the sky. Sister Hong can''t get angry if she doesn''t want to! Xujingtian curled her lips and said in disdain, "what is robbery? In my opinion, I am more suitable for this role than jiangmengshu! The heroine of the phantom of the city is a simple and gentle ol girl in the office during the day, but a charming bar DJ at night, that is to say, the hostess


    The horn should have these two qualities at the same time. I am more suitable than jiangmengshu! She can only play that kind of country girl! "


    Jiangmengshu was standing beside xujingtian. However, when she said this, she didn''t even look at jiangmengshu. She took her as air!


    When they heard Xu Jingtian, many of them nodded in secret. They thought there was nothing wrong with what she said.


    Because xujingtian has the nickname of "double faced girl", that is to say, she can play female roles with completely different temperament, both innocent girls and dissolute prostitutes.


    This is a rare trait for actors.


    The combination of seduction and purity in her body is really suitable for the heroine of this film. That''s why the director doesn''t particularly reject her as the heroine!


    As for jiangmengshu, many senior film critics have pointed out that jiangmengshu''s performance is too simplistic. He can only perform the simple and simple girl role, and his temperament is too indifferent to impress people!


    "Eh, Meng Shu, it seems that this character is really suitable for you!" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "For me?" Jiangmengshu was stunned. She still knew herself clearly. If she wanted her to play the role of pure love, she would play the role of simple, but if she wanted her to play the role of seductive and seductive, she really didn''t know how to play it. She didn''t have this kind of character.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with amusement.


    "Is this man your life assistant?"


    Xujingtian glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at jiangmengshu and said, "I don''t want to find a smarter one. I don''t know how to use my head to flatter. I''m a layman!"


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk!" Red sister frowned and felt that Lin Chen was making trouble.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He told the truth, but no one believed him.


    Jiangmengshu''s changes are not small, but as a client, she is difficult to detect. In Lin Chen''s opinion, this heroine is really made by Wei jiangmengshu! He simply did not talk nonsense, and directly took down jiangmengshu''s sunglasses and mask!

 Chapter 757

    What appeared in front of the crowd was a charming little face. It seemed that the facial features were no different from those of jiangmengshu. No one would doubt that this person was not jiangmengshu. However, at this moment, everyone was stunned.


    If jiangmengshu used to be a great beauty, but he still lags behind Ye Yiren, an Xueyao and others, now he is at the same level.


    The delicate look between the eyes and eyebrows is not even different from that of Liu Li.


    The most surprising thing is that jiangmengshu used to feel like a little sister next door, but at this moment, there was no speech or action, but it gave people a feeling of charm and seduction.


    Purity and charm seem to blend together, and then rely on jiangmengshu.


    At this time, she is no longer an ignorant girl, but a charming beauty.


    "Gollum!"


    It wasn''t just who swallowed the saliva, and then everyone came back to God.


    "Sister Hong, what''s wrong? Why are you staring at me?"


    Jiangmengshu felt his face suspiciously, but he didn''t feel anything on his face. How could he feel that everyone was scared.


    "Meng Shu, you seem to have become beautiful?"


    The red sister wondered, and looked carefully. It was clearly jiangmengshu, and the outline of her facial features had not changed, but it just looked different. It became more beautiful and charming.


    "Is it beautiful? Is it?"


    Jiangmengshu was stunned. When she looked in the mirror this morning, she felt as if she had become a little more beautiful. However, she thought that she was thinking too much, so she didn''t care. Now it seems that it is true. It''s incredible.


    It was not only jiangmengshu who felt strange, but also other people present except Lin Chen.


    It is said that women have changed since their 18th birthday, but jiangmengshu is over 18.


    Let''s talk about cosmetic surgery, but jiangmengshu''s facial features don''t seem to have changed!


    Everyone knew what jiangmengshu looked like. The reason why they were stunned just now was, on the one hand, because they were amazed, and on the other hand, because they were surprised at this strange change!


    "It''s good to be beautiful. Why do you think so much?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Xu Jingtian and said, "now, do you still think you are more suitable for this role than Mengshu?"


    "I -" Xu Jingtian opened her mouth, but she could not say anything. Even if she insisted that she was more suitable, the people present were not fools. They would only make jokes.


    At this time, jiangmengshu gives people the feeling that she is like a charming girl. It sounds very contradictory, but it is perfectly reflected in her.


    The double-sided temperament required by the female characters in this film is undoubtedly vividly and exquisitely displayed in jiangmengshu.


    Everyone looked at xujingtian with a strange look. Just now this guy also mocked jiangmengshu. Who knows that the plot suddenly turned around, and he was severely beaten in the face!


    Now jiangmengshu gives people the feeling that he can completely dump Xu Jingtian for a few blocks!


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him like a joke, Xu Jingtian angrily said, "I don''t care who is more suitable for you. Anyway, now I''m a heroine. You leave immediately!"


    She said coldly, "I was going to take a role to compensate you. Hum! Now I don''t have one. Get out of here now!"


    "Why, are you in charge here?"


    Sister Hong was also stunned by the change of jiangmengshu. At this time, she reacted, sneered at Xu Jingtian, and then watched the guide say:


    "Director Zhang, you are a director. Can''t you see who is more suitable to be a heroine in this film? We Mengshu will be the heroine, so the box office is absolutely guaranteed!"


    "This -"


    Director Zhang is also a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, he also thinks that jiangmengshu is more suitable to be the heroine. He even thinks that the script is tailor-made for jiangmengshu, but the problem is that the heroine of the film is not his decision!


    Seeing director Zhang''s hesitation, Xu Jingtian immediately sank down and said in a cold voice, "director Zhang, do you believe that if I have a word with my man, you can''t make this movie?"


    Seeing that Xu Jingtian, an actor, threatened the director openly, everyone present turned pale.


    This woman is too overbearing and insolent!


    Zhang Dao''s face became a little ugly, then he sighed, looked at red sister and said, "red sister, you leave!"


    "Why? What is her man''s background? Are we afraid of him? Even if he withdraws his capital, it''s a big deal that we Tianqiong entertainment will invest our own money!" Sister Hong was unconvinced. She was really angry at Xu Jingtian''s triumphant appearance.


    She has been in the industry for many years. It is really rare to see such a arrogant actor!


    "Sister Hong, if that person withdraws his capital, even if you invest money, the film will not go on." Director Zhang smiled bitterly.


    Red sister''s face changed. What director Zhang meant was that the other party had a lot of influence besides money, which was much stronger than their entertainment in the sky.


    "Hehe, I really think you have great entertainment in the sky. I don''t want to see where this is! This is the imperial capital. Is this where you can be arrogant?"


    Xujingtian, with a disdain on her face, glanced at jiangmengshu and said to sister Hong, "do you feel unconvinced? I tell you, my man''s surname is Yan. He is the third generation lineage of the Yan Family and the grandson of master Yan!"


    Surname Yan!


    The grandson of master Yan!


    Hearing this, sister Hong''s face froze.


    It is only the Yan family, a top aristocratic family, who can''t afford to be provoked by her grandson.


    Even if it was an Zhongzhou, no one would take him seriously in front of the Yan Family!


    Besides that, Lin Chen''s face also changed. She thought it was really a coincidence. I don''t know if it was one of the two people she knew.


    "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, sister Hong pulled jiangmengshu to turn around and leave.


    Now that we understand that the other party can''t afford to be provoked by ourselves, it''s just ridiculed to stay here. It''s totally unnecessary.


    Jiangmengshu nodded, then turned around and followed sister Hong to leave.


    "Lin Chen, let''s go."


    Jiangmengshu looks at Lin Chen and says that losing the movie heroine really makes her a little depressed, but compared with having been with Lin Chen, this depression is nothing.


    Once, she took this road to make herself dazzling and let him notice her. Now she is his woman. For jiangmengshu, it doesn''t even matter whether she is red or not.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call first. Someone should be able to help solve this problem."


    "Lin Chen, do you know which Yan family she is talking about? Do you know what the Yan family represents in the imperial capital? Let''s go. Don''t make trouble!" Sister Hong has some bad feelings.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen doesn''t know the weight of the Yan Family in the imperial capital, or even in the whole China. It''s a truly international commercial giant.


    She represents the entertainment of the sky. She can only bow her head. No matter how good Lin Chen''s medical skills and skills are, she is also a bodyguard. What role can she play.


    At this time, Lin Chen was completely ignorant and fearless in her heart.


    She is more and more feel that Lin Chen is not worthy of her eldest daughter!


    "Oh, no, you asked him to call, ha ha! I want to see who he can help!" Xujingtian sneered with a smile.


    Director Zhang looked at Lin Chen and shook his head. He had the same view as sister Hong. The reason why Lin Chen thought he could solve the problem was just ignorance.


    At this moment, a somewhat frivolous voice came in. "Honey, how''s it going? Is the film finished? Let''s go to dinner soon after the film is finished. I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 758

    "Honey, how''s it going? Is the film finished? Let''s go to dinner after the film is finished. I miss you so much!"


    With the sound, a young man came in. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were proud, and his clothes were exquisite. He was a typical rich boy.


    When Lin Chen saw this man, he couldn''t help smiling. This man was yanshiwei. Now he didn''t need to call, because he was going to call yanshiwei.


    In other words, this guy was poisoned by his own "bone etching poison", and his life was still in his hands. Unexpectedly, his mentality was very good, and playing female stars did not fall!


    Yanshiwei was in a good mood.


    Originally, he was poisoned by Lin Chen''s "bone etching poison" and went to the imperial capital to find all the famous doctors here, but they all said that they were not poisoned. He was so angry that he beat up several doctors.


    However, yesterday, it was suddenly found that Lin Chen had more cows than he imagined. In front of Lin Chen, even the Wei family, which was stronger than his Yan family, could only bow their heads in the end!


    Last night, when he said that he knew Lin Chen very well and finally put forward the method of making friends with Lin Chen, he could feel that his image in the old man''s heart had obviously changed!


    But that cousin yanshihong, who has been pressing himself all the time, lost a lot of points in front of the old man because of this!


    This made him very happy. He felt that as long as he made good friends with Lin Chen, he could even step on yanshihong in the future!


    As soon as he was in a good mood, he became sexually aroused, so he came to find the actress Xu Jingtian, who had just got started a while ago.


    Seeing yanshiwei, director Zhang immediately bowed and flattered, "Yan Shao, you''re here!"


    "Dear!"


    When xujingtian saw Yan Shiwei, she seemed to change her face. Her expression changed from a sneer to a smile. She ran to hold Yan Shiwei''s arm. Her chest was full and she tried to squeeze Yan Shiwei''s arm, making Yan Shiwei happy.


    "You demon!"


    Yan Shiwei said with a smile, "I don''t think so."


    "Of course, people miss you all the time!"


    Xujingtian showed a flattering smile on her face and said something cute. Then her tone suddenly changed and said something wronged, "but honey, just now someone wanted to rob me of the heroine position you gave me, and said I was not suitable for this role!"


    Yanshiwei''s face sank when he heard this.


    Red sister''s face became a little ugly. Xu Jingtian obviously didn''t want to let them go!


    At this time, the people around knew that yanshiwei was undoubtedly the man behind Xu Jingtian. He was not only the investor of the film, but also seemed to have a frightening background. Suddenly, some people whispered.


    "Xu Jingtian has gone too far. She has robbed jiangmengshu of all her roles. What else does she want?"


    "You don''t know Yan Shao''s ability. If he insists on taking the lead for xujingtian, even if jiangmengshu is a entertainer in the sky, he won''t feel better in the imperial capital in the future! It''s estimated that he will run back to Nanhua!"


    "Looking at Yan Shao''s appearance, it''s obvious that he has a good temper. At this moment, jiangmengshu and her agent are miserable! In this imperial capital, their name of Sky Entertainment is not easy to use!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of them are old timers who are well versed in the rules of the entertainment industry. They speak clearly and clearly. It seems that they have already known the next plot development.


    Seeing yanshiwei''s face sinking, xujingtian couldn''t help but think of the corner of her mouth. She sneered in her heart, what if she looks more beautiful than me? She''s not going to be trampled down by my mother!


    Director Zhang cast a helpless expression on sister Hong.


    Sister Hong sighed, thinking that she was in trouble. She could accommodate the other party as long as it wasn''t too much. After all, the Yan family can''t be provoked by Tianqiong entertainment.


    "Yan Shao, this matter -"


    "Brother Chen! Ah! Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    Before she finished her words, sister Hong was interrupted by yanshiwei''s scream. Then she saw yanshiwei in a moment of stupefaction, and rushed towards Lin Chen with a look of ecstasy.


    "Get out! Are you crazy? Why are you so excited?"


    Lin Chen raised his foot and put the sole of his shoe on Yan Shiwei''s chest, which made him unable to rush over. He was surprised by the other party''s enthusiasm.


    According to the truth, this guy should be afraid when he sees himself!


    "Hehe! I''m excited! I''m excited!"


    Yanshiwei stopped and patted his chest carelessly. Lin Chen left a shoe print there. He looked at Lin Chen and flattered him with a smile:


    "Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, yanshiwei felt something was wrong.


    Because the people around them all looked as if they had seen a ghost. They were stunned and quiet.


    Although he was a dandy, he was not stupid. He frowned, and then thought of something. He looked at Jiang Mengshu beside Lin Chen, his eyelids jumped, and suddenly looked at xujingtian:


    "Who did you say was going to take your heroine''s place?"


    "Jiang... Jiangmengshu!"


    Xujingtian smiled reluctantly. At this time, she naturally realized that something was wrong. Yanshiwei, who was thought to be a life assistant, called him brother Chen directly!


    "Sleeping trough!" Yanshiwei was dumbfounded.


    It is said that yesterday Lin Chen and the Wei family clashed with each other at the moon club. It seems that jiangmengshu was the trigger. Now, the woman has provoked jiangmengshu and dragged herself into the water!


    At this time, director Zhang also saw something was wrong, thought about it, and added: "Yan Shao, in fact, the heroine originally belonged to jiangmengshu. It was you who spoke, so I let xujingtian replace jiangmengshu."


    "What?" Yanshiwei stumbled and almost fell down.


    The next moment, his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. He stepped forward and slapped Xu Jingtian!


    PA!


    Xujingtian was knocked to a stagger. She covered her red and swollen face. She bowed her head and dared not speak. The person who could be called brother Chen by yanshiwei was definitely not something she could provoke.


    And looking at yanshiwei''s performance at this time, fools can see that he is a little afraid of brother Chen!


    Yanshiwei turned to look at Lin Chen, laughing more than crying and said:


    "Chen, brother Chen, this woman told me that she wanted the heroine of this film, but I didn''t know that the heroine was her sister-in-law! Misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding!"


    Lin Chen frowned. What happened to this guy? He was afraid of himself. After thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. It should have something to do with what happened yesterday.


    He said coldly, "you don''t have to explain to me. Since this character belongs to Meng Shu, it''s OK to give it back to her."


    "Yes, yes! Of course, this character is my sister-in-law!"


    Yanshiwei nodded hurriedly, looked at xujingtian and scolded, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you apologize to my sister-in-law and get out!"


    Xujingtian walked to jiangmengshu with tears in her eyes. She bowed her head and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have eyes that don''t know Taishan!"


    "You go."


    Jiangmengshu said that she did not deliberately embarrass the other party. For her, as long as the role comes back.


    She already knew a lot about Lin Chen''s ability, but she wasn''t surprised at this time.


    Xujingtian nodded her thanks, and then left immediately, like a lost dog.


    At this time, she did not dare to think about any heroine. She just hoped that the other party would not retaliate against her, and Yan Shiwei''s golden thigh, which he had so hard to hold, was undoubtedly gone. Maybe he might turn around and fix her in the future!


    "Brother Chen, hehe, if you''re free, why don''t you come to our Yan''s house? My grandpa wants to make friends with you!"


    When xujingtian disappeared from the door, yanshiwei looked at Lin Chen and said respectfully.


    Red sister, who was already stunned, was shocked when she heard this. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen deeply again.


    Yan Shiwei''s grandfather, that is Yan Tiancai, the son of master Yan!


    Legend of the whole China!


    Director Zhang looked at Lin Chen in awe. At this time, he knew that this young man was undoubtedly the existence he could only look up to. However, to their consternation again, Lin Chen lightly shook his head and looked at yanshiwei: "I''m not interested. After the work is finished, you can roll!"

 Chapter 759

    Lin Chen doesn''t like Yan Shiwei at all. This guy is a standard dandy. He once had the idea of Huading group and Su man.


    This guy''s performance now is not because he is a good man. If he guesses correctly, it should be that the Yan family wants to win over themselves after they know their identity.


    "Hehe, OK, brother Chen, I''ll get out of here first. If you need anything, just ask me!"


    Yanshiwei also knew that it was undoubtedly difficult to make friends with Lin Chen based on his previous impression, so he didn''t bother.


    What makes people speechless again is that he actually fell on the ground and really rolled out


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Jiangmengshu was amused by this guy and couldn''t help but evoke his mouth.


    Lin Chen shook her white and delicate hand and said, "this guy is not a good thing. You must not be cheated by his appearance."


    Jiang Mengshu blinked his big eyes, smiled and said: "he can''t fool me. Aren''t you there?"


    The words seemed to have a sweet taste.


    Looking at the two people even flirting openly, red sister''s face became a little complicated.


    She suddenly found that Lin Chen was not what she thought. She was just a bodyguard!


    The people that master Yan wanted to make friends with said to get out, and then the third generation of Yan family really got out. The energy behind this is definitely not comparable to that of anzhongzhou!


    Tianqiong entertainment is nothing in front of Yan Family''s terrible wealth. It seems likely that Tianqiong entertainment is nothing in front of Lin Chen!


    Next, the shooting returned to normal, and jiangmengshu became the heroine again.


    Director Zhang was extremely polite to Lin Chen. The staff, long Tao and other actors nearby looked in awe at Lin Chen.


    In particular, the leading actor, although there was no intimate scene with jiangmengshu''s opponent, was watched by Lin Chen, but he was too nervous. He took several scenes many times before he passed.


    Director Zhang seemed to know his pressure, but he didn''t say anything about him.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t go to see the hero at all. His eyes were always on jiangmengshu. When jiangmengshu wore different props and costumes, his temperament also changed, showing all kinds of customs, which made Lin Chen feast his eyes.


    When it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Chen received a call from ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "fairy sister, call me. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you."


    Ye Yiren was not as shy as other girls, so he admitted directly and said with a smile: "I will arrive at the DIDU airport soon. Will you come to meet me?"


    "Of course I did!"


    Although Lin Chen wondered why Ye Yi suddenly came to the imperial capital, since she came, she naturally wanted to pick up the plane.


    After hanging up, Lin Chen saw that jiangmengshu''s shooting work was expected to continue until the evening, so he said to jiangmengshu that he would go to the airport to meet people.


    "Pick up?" Although jiangmengshu was curious about who Lin Chen was going to pick up, he didn''t ask much, and nodded, "be careful on the way."


    Seeing her doubts, Lin Chen glanced her hair on her forehead behind her delicate white ears and said, "I''m going to pick up your sister. I''ll let you see her tonight."


    "Sister?" Jiangmengshu enjoyed Lin Chen''s love, but he was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Lin Chen blinked and brazenly said, "yes, she is Yi Ren. Didn''t I tell you about her before? She is older than you and earlier than you. Hey hey, naturally she is your sister!"


    With that, he turned and left without waiting for jiangmengshu to answer.


    "Yiren? Yeren?"


    After jiangmengshu reacted, he was a little nervous.


    Ye Yiren is the richest woman in Nanhua province. She is so scary. She has the feeling that the second wife sees the first wife!


    At this time, the red sister on the side saw that Lin Chen had left. She thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and said to jiangmengshu, "Mengshu, do you know that Lin Chen actually has other girlfriends!"


    Although Hong Jie already knows that Lin Chen can''t be provoked by herself, she can''t bear to see jiangmengshu "cheated", so she can''t help but speak after all.


    "I know!"


    Jiangmengshu nodded absentmindedly, and subconsciously replied. His mind was full of thoughts about how he should behave when he met yeiren tonight, whether the other party would be angry with him, whether it would be difficult to get along with him, and whether he would give himself a bully.


    "Ha?" Sister Hong was stunned when she heard jiangmengshu''s answer.


    She had guessed that jiangmengshu would scold Lin Chen for being shameless or heartbroken when he heard the news, but it never occurred to her that jiangmengshu would give her a light "I know"


    I also remembered that when I called the eldest lady last night and said that Lin Chen and jiangmengshu were very close, the eldest lady only replied, "I know." suddenly, sister Hong smiled bitterly. It seemed that she was really the emperor and didn''t hurry to die a eunuch!


    I''m willing to do what you want. Since Lin Chen wants to make friends with master Yan, it''s not surprising that there are several women.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyu villa, villa 017.


    It was already afternoon, but weichengtian still slept in his private villa.


    Last night, it was unforgettable to him!


    His third uncle was abandoned by others. As a result, he had no choice but to recognize him. His sister became an old woman with some mental disorders. Finally, he directly asked his grandfather to have him locked up.


    Grandpa was so angry that he threw a lot of antiques he usually liked. He shouted at the so-called dragon tooth, but he had nothing to do with the other party.


    Uncle said he couldn''t do it, so he fought with him. Grandpa slapped uncle directly and asked him how to spell it. He was a top-level person in the early days of the reign. If he really wanted to sneak into the Wei family in the middle of the night and screw off his head, who could stop him?


    Maybe if he did this, because he is a dragon tooth, and some leaders have been very dissatisfied with the Wei family, the people above will wipe his ass!


    Uncle is down in the dumps and has nothing to say.


    Weichengtian also finally understood that the top ancient military power is above the secular power and money!


    When he returned to his villa, he was still a little confused and couldn''t sleep until noon.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door rang out. Weichengtian woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He had no good way: "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door came the voice of the bodyguard: "young master, the people of the Liu family came and said they would send you a big gift!"


    "Liu family, which Liu family?"


    "It''s your former fiancee Liu Li''s grandfather and uncle, liuxingzhou and liumingjie."


    Weichengtian suddenly sat up from his bed and said to himself, "what are they doing here and giving gifts?"


    Now, as long as he can get involved with Lin Chen, he is a little jumpy. He doesn''t dare to think about Liuli at all. He wishes he would never see Liu Li and Lin Chen again in his life!


    Put on your clothes and go downstairs. Weichengtian sees liuxingzhou and Mingjie.


    "What can I do for you?" Weichengtian said impolitely that he already knew that the Liu family and Liu Li had broken off their relationship, so he wouldn''t have any scruples about speaking.


    However, in the eyes of liuxingzhou and liumingjie, this rude tone was dissatisfied because weichengtian didn''t get Liu Li.


    Liumingjie quickly said with a smile, "ha ha, Chengtian, we are here to give you a big gift!"


    "What big gift?" Wei inherited the way of heaven.


    "Here!" Liumingjie pointed to the sofa, where there was a huge black cloth bag, and in the cloth bag, it seemed... A person!


    At this time, the man in the cloth bag seemed to be twisting his body, making a very low hum. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Weichengtian was stunned, then his face changed greatly, and his tone trembled and said, "you must not tell me that this is Liu Li!"

 Chapter 760

    "Ha ha, see for yourself!"


    Seeing that Wei Chengtian was so "excited", liumingjie laughed and was eager to show off his achievements. He went to the sofa and opened the bag. Suddenly, the people inside showed up.


    It''s Liu Li!


    At this time, Liu Li''s hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was sealed. When he saw Wei Chengtian, his pupils shrank and he struggled more violently.


    "Hmmm hmmm -"


    "Xiao Li, don''t blame me. Chengtian is a member of the Wei family. When he marries the Wei family, you will become a phoenix! Lin Chen, no matter how powerful, is just a doctor with good skills. How can he compare with Chengtian? I''m doing it for you!"


    Liuxingzhou looked at Liu Li, thinking of her, then looked at Wei Chengtian and said, "Chengtian, now I have sent Xiao Li to you. She is your fiancee. You should treat her well... Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before liuxingzhou finished speaking, he found that weichengtian''s face was twitching. He was looking at himself with a kind of eyes that seemed to tear himself apart. His eyes were red and scared liuxingzhou to take a step backwards.


    However, he was slow after all.


    Weichengtian directly slapped him on the old face!


    "You old turtle son of a bitch, are you here to give me gifts? Are you here to give me my death?"


    PA!!


    Weichengtian slapped liuxingzhou angrily and sat down on the ground with his cheeks swollen and his teeth loosened.


    Liuxingzhou covered his red and swollen face, and his brain was dizzy. He stared at weichengtian, wondering what was going on.


    He sent all his granddaughters like fairies to him, but this guy beat himself in turn!


    "Wei Shao, you --" liumingjie was shocked when he saw that Wei Chengtian was angry. At this time, he did not dare to call Chengtian, but became a honorific title.


    "You Ma force you!"


    Weichengtian directly stepped forward, kicked liumingjie in the stomach, and kicked him over. He had practiced his skills. Although he was not even the day after tomorrow, ordinary people were not his opponents at all.


    Liumingjie was directly kicked to cover his stomach. His face turned red and he knelt on the ground. The pain made him speechless.


    "What are you waiting for? Hit me! Beat these two guys to death!"


    Weichengtian yelled at the two bodyguards behind him. Immediately, the two bodyguards, one by one, punched and kicked liuxingzhou and his son, making them roll and scream.


    Weichengtian came to Liu Li.


    "Hmmm hmmm..." although Wei Chengtian''s behavior puzzled Liu Li, he still struggled violently when he came.


    Weichengtian hurriedly said, "Miss Liu, don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong. We have dissolved our engagement. I have absolutely no other idea about you. This matter has nothing to do with me. These two grandsons made their own decisions. You see, I''ve cleaned them up. I''ll untie you now!"


    Liu Li is a little skeptical. She still knows Wei Chengtian''s character. When did she become such a good man?


    However, after thinking for a while, it seemed that the other party did not need to deceive herself at all, so she stopped struggling.


    Then, weichengtian actually untied her. He was very careful in the process. He was afraid of touching her body.


    When the rope was untied and the tape on his mouth was torn off, Liu Li looked at Wei Chengtian and determined that the man in front of him was really Wei Chengtian. His face was suspicious and said, "what are you doing?"


    Originally, she was flying to Guangyang this morning. As a result, she was kidnapped as soon as she went out. The people who tied her up were her grandfather and second uncle!


    Almost instantly, Liu Li guessed what they wanted to do. No doubt, they wanted to have a relationship with the Wei family. They wanted to tie themselves up to Wei Chengtian.


    Just now, the cloth bag was opened. The moment she saw Wei Chengtian, she was completely desperate. However, the next development was completely beyond her expectation!


    She still doesn''t know what''s going on. Is weichengtian out of his mind?


    When weichengtian saw Liu Li''s suspicious appearance, he was almost ready to cry without tears. He wanted to kill both liuxingzhou. Just now, he thought that it would be better not to see Liu Li and Lin Chen in his life. As a result, these two sweeping stars directly brought Liu Li to himself!


    He hurriedly said, "Miss Liu, I really don''t want to do anything! You can go now!"


    Then he added: "however, if you tell Lin Chen about it, you must make it clear to him. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t make any plans for you!"


    A surprised look appeared in Liu Li''s eyes. She heard that Wei Chengtian was afraid of Lin Chen!


    But although Lin Chen''s medical skills are excellent and his skills are not ordinary, he should be a congenital early stage. According to his age, he is definitely a genius of ancient martial arts, but he is not afraid of weichengtian?


    You know, Wei Chengtian is the eldest grandson of the Wei family, and the Wei family is one of the seven top aristocratic families!


    Originally, she felt that she already knew something about Lin Chen, but at this time, Lin Chen seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, which made her very curious.


    "Yuehai city." Liu Li whispered, stood up and left the villa without looking at liuxingzhou and liumingjie.


    "Fight! Keep fighting! Yes, if I don''t take away half of your life today, I''ll take your last name!" Seeing Liu Li leaving, weichengtian sneered at liuxingzhou and liumingjie.


    What a pity! I was almost killed by these two guys!


    Just now, liuxingzhou and liumingjie also heard weichengtian''s words. Naturally, they also understood that Lin Chen''s background is definitely not small, and it is estimated that he is no worse than the Wei family. Otherwise, weichengtian will not be here, and they are afraid of it!


    At this moment, they were so regretful that the venue was green. If they had known how to restore the relationship with Liu Li first, and then promote the things between Liu Li and Lin Chen, how wonderful!


    They can feel that Liu Li obviously has a good impression on Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    DIDU airport.


    Outside the airport, five people stand out.


    All five of them are formal in suits and suits. Except for one middle-aged man who is a little fat, the other four are handsome men and beautiful women.


    Among the four people, three of them are foreigners, two men and one woman, one of whom is black and the other two are white.


    However, the most striking thing is the remaining woman.


    The woman is tall, with long hair curled up, and her face is not powdered, but she is gorgeous. Her temperament is cold. Wearing a nice black women''s suit makes people feel smart and capable. However, even wearing work clothes, this woman still makes people feel like a lady.


    Nobility is an adjective that not all women can use, but it happens that when people see this woman, the word will come to mind.


    This woman, obviously, is also the leader of these people, and the rest are headed by her.


    When people came out of the airport, both men and women would look at the woman with amazing eyes. Even those women were not jealous because the gap was too big to be jealous.


    Among them, some people also know that these people arrived by private plane. They can afford to fly a private plane and land at DIDU airport. This is undoubtedly a manifestation of money and power.


    And this lady is yeyi!


    "Chairman, your darling hasn''t arrived yet?" Among the five, the white woman looked at yeyi and asked, with curiosity on her face. She was fluent in Chinese.


    This woman is very tall. She is estimated to be 1.75 meters. She has a bumpy body and a few freckles on her face. She is a blonde.


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "Milly, we don''t want to be in the mood of being in the mood of being in the mood of being in the mood of being in the mood. That''s my man."


    "Oh, oh."


    Millani was obviously a very lively girl. She smiled at the speech and stopped asking questions. After a while, she went back and smiled softly beside the black youth: "Martin, do you hear that the chairman has a man? You don''t have a chance!"


    The black youth was about 1.9 meters tall, but he didn''t look strong. He was slender, well proportioned and resolute. Even from the perspective of Chinese aesthetics, he was also very handsome.


    The black youth stared at Melanie and snorted, but did not speak. At this moment, a taxi stopped in front of several people. Lin Chen came down from the taxi and said to the driver, "driver, wait a minute. I picked up my wife and left in your car!"

 Chapter 761

    "Driver, wait a minute. I picked up my wife and left in your car!" Lin Chen said to the driver as he got off the taxi.


    "OK, then hurry up." The driver replied.


    As soon as Lin Chen turned around, he saw Ye Yiren. She was so conspicuous that it was hard to ignore her.


    "Hey, wife!" Lin Chen waved to Ye Yi and said with a smile.


    The people around him all looked at him and said nothing.


    A guy who came by taxi called a wife to that queen like woman in the workplace. Is he crazy about his wife?


    "Eh, that man is the chairman''s wife. Is he the chairman''s man?"


    Millani heard Lin Chen''s voice and looked at Lin Chen with curiosity in her eyes. Then she was disappointed. "It looks ordinary. It seems that there is nothing different."


    In millani''s opinion, the chairman of the board is a perfect woman. Her man should be a handsome and noble existence like a prince. It''s really inconsistent with Lin Chen in front of her.


    According to her aesthetic view, Lin Chen is really a little thin, only taller than her. He doesn''t seem to have much muscle, and there is no aristocratic temperament.


    "Millie, don''t talk nonsense! This man probably wants to take advantage of the chairman!"


    Martin, a young black man, frowned and looked at Lin Chen with anger in his eyes. This guy was shouting at random. He was completely insulting his goddess!


    When he saw Lin Chen walking towards Ye Yiren, he immediately sneered, walked with long legs, looked cold, and wanted to stop Lin Chen.


    However, as he walked, yeyi people also moved.


    Yeyi''s face showed a gentle smile they had never seen before. He walked up to the man and let him hug his slender waist. He kissed him on his pink cheek!


    Boo!


    Then I kissed her on the mouth again!


    Boo!


    Yeyi people didn''t seem to resist at all. They looked at the man with thousands of tenderness in his eyes.


    Martin''s body froze and his face froze!


    Those who regard Lin Chen as a madman or a rogue who wants to take advantage of him are also stunned. It seems that this woman is really someone else''s wife!


    Suddenly, their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and they thought they could afford to take a taxi. Why is there such a big difference!


    "It''s really the chairman''s man!" Melanie grew up and looked surprised.


    Another white young man and the middle-aged man also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Ye Yiren took Lin Chen''s arm, pressed his plump chest on Lin Chen''s arm, looked at Lin Chen up and down for a while, and then said with a gentle smile: "seems to have lost some weight?"


    "I''m not thin. You want me to be fat."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Ye Yiren in a lady''s suit. He was smart, capable, noble and charming. He couldn''t help feeling a little hot. No wonder Island movies like the tone of professional temptation.


    If there were not too many people here, he would really like to rub yeyi into his arms.


    "Fairy sister, how do I feel you are fat?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Fat?" Ye Yi was stunned. The green jade finger touched his cheek, "do you have any?"


    Although she is the black widow who created the night Dynasty, and now she is the richest woman in South China, she is also a woman who is afraid of getting fat, not to mention what her lover said.


    Seeing ye Yiren seemed nervous, Lin Chen smiled and looked at the plumpness on his arm. "Yes, it seems that he has gained a lot of weight?"


    Ye Yiren knew what this guy meant when he said that he was getting fat. He gave him an angry look. "You are still so fond of mischief. Let me introduce you to some people who came with me this time."


    At this time, Lin Chen also noticed that there were four people dressed formally like yeyi people not far away. One of the black youth looked at him with hostility, which made him confused.


    "Let the taxi driver go first. So many of us can''t sit down. First, we''ll find a place nearby for dinner, and then we''ll have to do something later." Yeyi laughed.


    "OK, I''ll go with you later." Lin Chen smiled, turned around and said sorry to the driver and asked him to leave.


    Ye Yi put his arm around Lin Chen, walked to the four people and introduced them to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also knew that ye Yiren came to DIDU to talk about business, and these four people are equivalent to her existence as a think tank. Although Ye Yiren is called a business genius, many things also need the help of professionals.


    These four people are all elites in the business field.


    The middle-aged man, whose name is Li Quan, holds a doctor''s degree from the Business School of Cambridge University. He has also served as a doctoral advisor in economics in Cambridge University for three years. He has more than ten years of management experience in the real estate industry. He is a famous all-round talent in the Chinese business management circle.


    The two white young men and women are from Harvard Business School and both have doctoral degrees. The black young man is from Yale University and has double doctoral degrees in economics and law. They are all typical highly educated elites in the industry.


    After introducing them, yeyiren smiled at them and said, "this is my man Linchen."


    The introduction was crisp and neat, just like her work style.


    With a smile on his face, Li Quan nodded politely to Lin Chen.


    The two white young men and women, on the other hand, looked curious, while the black young Martin frowned slightly.


    "Lin Chen, can I just call your name?" Melanie asked.


    "Of course." Lin Chen nodded. Although these people were paid by yeyi people, he didn''t think he was superior as a yeyi man.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t seem to be very difficult to get along with, Melanie couldn''t help wondering, "are you the young master of any family in China?"


    Although Lin Chen''s appearance is not surprising, in her opinion, since Lin Chen can become the man of the chairman of the board, it must be very difficult, and this is not simple, naturally it is the family background.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a noble young master. I''m just a rural child. I haven''t even gone to college."


    He raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "I know you are curious about how I caught up with her. Let me tell you something. I cheated her into becoming a wife while she was in love!"


    Ye Yi''s face only smiled when he heard the speech, and he did not refute it.


    She likes Lin Chen. It has nothing to do with how powerful Lin Chen is today. What Lin Chen said is also true. When she was in love, Lin Chen, a silly boy, wandered around her every day, calling fairy sister in his mouth, thinking of ways to make her happy, and finally cheated her of her heart.


    She was only willing to cheat.


    However, millani was disappointed when she heard this answer. In her mind, the princess should match the prince and become the farmer''s wife, which is not romantic at all.


    Moreover, Lin Chen didn''t even go to university. In the eyes of these highly educated elites, this is somewhat ridiculous. They really don''t deserve Ye Yi.


    The white young John, looking at Lin Chen, turned from curiosity to disdain.


    Martin, a young black man, had a knot in his brow.


    Li Quan, a middle-aged man, looked as polite as usual. "Well, don''t stand here. Let''s go to dinner. It''s your treat today." Ye Yiren didn''t pay attention to the expressions of several people. It seemed that Lin Chen was the only one in her eyes. She took his arm and looked at Lin Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 762

    Lin Chen, together with Ye Yiren and others, looked around and finally chose a hot pot restaurant. It was autumn and the weather in the imperial capital began to cool. It was good to eat hot pot.


    Ye Yiren doesn''t care what to eat. She just wants to eat with Lin Chen. After eating, she has to hurry to work.


    After making sure that the rest of them were OK, they entered the hot pot shop.


    The hot pot restaurant is not big, but it looks very hygienic, and there are many customers


    Lin Chen attracted people''s attention as soon as they came in. It wasn''t because there were several foreigners among them who were also dressed in suits. In fact, there were not many foreigners in this kind of dress in imperial capital. This is not a small city. It won''t be new to see foreigners.


    It''s mainly about the amazing appearance of Ye Yi people. Although milline can''t compare with Ye Yi people, she is also a blonde, tall and unique.


    In fact, seeing Milly, Lin Chen had a red haired woman who was taller than her, extremely hot, and much more gorgeous.


    Irina, I don''t know what''s going on with that woman''s heart. Although she said she would come back after finishing her work, she still hasn''t heard from her for so long. Lin Chen is also a little worried.


    He has asked the Dragon King to help find it. However, the intelligence network of the dragon group is so powerful that it is obviously not easy to find someone around the world. So far, there is no news.


    After searching in the hot pot shop, they couldn''t find a big table for six people, so they divided into two tables, Lin Chen and ye Yi, and the other four.


    Yeyi people are typical southerners. They don''t eat spicy food very much. Lin Chen ordered a light pot bottom and side dishes. He doesn''t need to ask yeyi what he likes to eat, because he knows all about it.


    Ye Yiren did not open his mouth, but sat opposite him, smiling and ordering with warmth in his eyes. Although this man has become very powerful now, he is still so considerate to her as before.


    "Xiaochen, do you know who I want to talk business with this time in the capital?"


    Ye Yi helped Lin Chen wash the cup, poured a cup of tea in front of him, and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Yeyi humanitarian: "Yan Family!"


    "Yan family?" Lin Chen was stunned. Ye Yi nodded with confusion on his face. "Do you think it''s strange? I also think it''s strange. Last time, because of the Huading group, Ye''s group had a conflict with the Yan family. Unexpectedly, this time, the Yan family took the initiative to contact us and said they wanted to talk about the real estate of an imperial capital


    project "What''s more, I have some understanding of this project. The land is already in the hands of Yan family, and it is almost guaranteed to make no loss. The total investment is about 2billion yuan. If it is successfully completed, it will have a net profit of at least 3billion yuan. There is no reason why Yan family will suddenly contact us Ye family, saying that they want to cooperate with us, and they should not


    There should be some financial problems. "


    Lin Chen thought of Yan Shiwei''s attitude towards himself at noon. He already had some guesses in his heart, but it was only a guess, so he didn''t say anything, but smiled:


    "Whatever the reason, as long as he can make money, then it''s OK."


    Ye Yi nodded and said with a smile, "it is one thing to make money. In addition, if we can cooperate smoothly, ye can also smoothly enter the real estate industry in the capital. It is a good start."


    Yeh''s group is a comprehensive large-scale enterprise, covering almost all industries, the most important of which are the real estate and fashion industries. After Yeh Yiren took over, the hotel industry also increased investment, and now it is in the charge of zhangyuerong.


    The fashion industry covers a wide range, including several own brands, of which the most successful investment is Huading group''s "huaxiangrong" skin care products.


    The real estate industry is still the top priority of the Ye group. The Ye group has always wanted to open up a new situation in the real estate industry in the capital, but the various forces here are too complex, so it has been difficult to achieve good results.


    This cooperation with the Yan family is a very good start. It is very important for the Ye group. She also attaches great importance to it. She specially brought Li Quan and others to help negotiate at that time.


    In the other corner.


    Millani looked at Ye Yiren, who had always had a gentle smile on her face when she spoke to Lin Chen not far away. Her big blue eyes turned and murmured:


    "Where is Lin Chen? It seems that he has lost the chairman of the board. Is he a lover?"


    She could see that the smile of yeyi people at this time was different from the polite smile in peacetime. It was from the heart.


    "What love saint, even if he comes from an ordinary family background, the key is that he hasn''t even read a book. He''s just a boy who has lost his luck!" Young white John said curtly.


    For people like them, not even going to college is equivalent to not having read.


    Melanie gave him a white look and said, "John, don''t give opinions if you don''t know how much you know about people! I think Lin Chen is very talkative and has a good character. He looks a little thin, making people feel a little insecure."


    "Ha ha, Millie, what you said was that I was talkative!" John smiled and did not refute. He was still trying to pursue Melanie. How could he talk back to her.


    Martin suddenly snorted coldly: "it''s just a thin monkey who has been lucky all the time. If something happens, it''s estimated that the chairman of the board must protect him in turn!"


    Since he saw yeyi, he was shocked. He took her as his goddess and dared not blaspheme her at all. As a result, the goddess was obtained by a man who looked extremely mediocre. Naturally, he was very depressed!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is really a thin monkey with little fighting power, as he is one meter nine tall, and he also worked as a part-time fitness coach and practiced free fighting when he was in college!


    Although millani thought Martin''s words were too much, she didn''t refute them. She was 1.75 meters tall. In her opinion, Lin Chen was indeed short and didn''t meet her criteria for mate selection.


    Her man must be able to protect him. In her opinion, not to mention Martin, who is tall and muscular, even though he is a little fat, John, who is 1.85 meters tall, is much stronger than Lin Chen.


    Li Quan did not answer. In his opinion, the minds of these young people were too simple. How could Lin Chen be an ordinary man who could become the chairman of the board.


    Of course, he couldn''t see what was unusual.


    The hot pot soup base and various side dishes were served quickly. The materials were fresh and the taste was good. No wonder many people came here.


    Yeyi people are very elegant in eating. They chew and swallow slowly. Watching her eat is a kind of visual enjoyment.


    Lin Chen uses chopsticks to feed a cooked beef ball to Ye Yi''s small mouth, which makes Ye Yi feel embarrassed. Suddenly, there is a noisy voice from the toilet.


    Accompanied by waves of curses, some of them shouted something in English. "No, it''s Melanie''s voice. Let''s go and have a look!" When yeyi heard the cry, he immediately looked at the table where millani and others were. When he saw that there was no one there, his face changed and he quickly said to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 763

    When Lin Chen and ye Yi rushed to the toilet, they saw many people watching.


    In the middle, there were millani and a middle-aged man with some baldness and a big belly, who exuded a strong smell of wine.


    The middle-aged man was covering his stomach, bowing his body and showing his teeth in pain. There was a palm print on his face. John and Martin stood in front of him, looking angry, while milline and Li Quan stood aside.


    Melanie stared into the eyes of the middle-aged man as if she were about to spit out fire!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yi frowned and walked to millani.


    "Chairman, he pinched my ass!"


    Melanie pointed at the middle-aged man, her face wronged with anger.


    Li Quan hurriedly told the story again.


    It turned out that Milly was taken advantage of by the man when she went to the bathroom, so she ran back and told John and others about it. John and Martin came to ask the middle-aged man to apologize.


    As a result, the middle-aged man not only didn''t apologize, but also scolded and said he wanted to ride the ocean horse. When he asked how much money it was, Melanie slapped him in anger, and Martin punched him in the stomach angrily!


    After hearing this, Lin Chen took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man. He couldn''t help but be speechless. This guy is really a coward. Where is the great ocean horse so easy to ride? Now he was slapped by the great ocean horse!


    "Apologize to Melanie right away, and then we''ll let you go!"


    When Martin saw yeyi''s arrival, he could not help but straighten his chest and look like a man, and shouted to the middle-aged man.


    "Daonima forces! Foreigners, wait for me. I''ll kill you later. I''ll play with this foreign girl!"


    Although the middle-aged man was punched and slapped, he didn''t look scared at all. Instead, he became more arrogant and his eyes were venomous.


    Lin Chen glanced around and picked his eyebrows.


    The middle-aged man dared to be so arrogant in the face of two tall foreign men. He either had no brain or had support. Lin Chen could feel that the people around him looked at the middle-aged man with some fear.


    Some even looked at Martin and John shaking their heads, as if they were going to be unlucky.


    This middle-aged man has some background! Lin Chen had a judgment in his heart.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about the background of the middle-aged man. However, he knows that ye Yiren will have to negotiate with the Yan family later, so he doesn''t want to cause trouble and waste time.


    Of course, this is also because this person pinched Milly''s ass. if it was yeyi, don''t say it was pinching. If he dared to touch it, Lin Chen would break his hand!


    Lin Chen looked at John and Martin and said, "forget it. Anyway, he has been punished. Let''s leave now."


    Hearing the speech, Martin glanced at Lin Chen with disdain. "No! He insulted Melanie and must apologize! If you feel afraid, you can leave first!"


    John also raised his head and looked like a warrior. He stood in front of Melanie and looked at Lin Chen with disdainful eyes. He snorted coldly.


    Melanie frowned. At first, she thought Lin Chen was not amazing, but at least she was very talkative. Now it seems that she is not talkative. She is timid. She has no masculinity at all. She is not even as good as a woman!


    Now it seems that what Martin said is really right. This guy was really lucky to catch up with the chairman. It was also the chairman''s misfortune!


    "We''d better leave. Don''t wait for any accidents. After all, we are not familiar here." Li Quan also felt something was wrong and said.


    But Martin and others are still unwilling to let the middle-aged man apologize!


    "Is there any danger? If so, I can order them to leave with me immediately." Ye Yi asks Lin Chen in his ear.


    "There''s no danger. Forget it. If they don''t want to go, they won''t go!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and kindly reminded him that since the other party didn''t appreciate it, that''s OK. The two foreign men seemed to disdain him. He was also a little annoyed. He wanted to see if these two guys could continue to be so good.


    "Let''s go. Our hot pot has just started. Go back and continue." Lin Chen took Ye Yi''s slender waist and walked back.


    Ye Yi looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, but there was nothing. He followed him back to his seat. In her opinion, as long as Lin Chen was there, there should be no big problem in the end.


    When Martin and John saw Lin Chen leaving with Ye Yi''s waist, they despised him even more. In their view, it was undoubtedly that Lin Chen was afraid of things, so they had to hide away.


    Melanie also showed disappointment in her eyes. At first, she thought that Lin Chen might really have something special. Now it seems that she is just a coward!


    Lin Chen and ye Yiren return to their seats.


    Ye Yi looked at Lin Chen carefully and said with a smile, "should that middle-aged man have some background?"


    Lin Chen looked exaggerated and said in surprise, "Hey, fairy sister, can you read my mind? Can you read my thoughts?"


    "Hehe, I can''t read my mind. In fact, I also think that the middle-aged man is so rampant that he should rely on it." Yeyi laughed.


    "Whether he has anything to depend on, anyway, we''ll just continue to eat. When we''re full, we can work tonight." Lin Chen had a lewd smile on her face, and put several pieces of fat mutton into Ye Yi''s mouth.


    Yeyi''s face was slightly red, and he glared at the coyote. Naturally, she knew what this guy meant by "good work", but her white teeth still gently bit those pieces of mutton, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly.


    At this moment, dozens of people suddenly rushed in outside the door and rushed to the toilet.


    Yeyi''s face changed and he was about to get up.


    "Sit down, you haven''t had enough!"


    Lin Chen sat down beside her directly, then took a cup of orange juice and put it beside her soft red lips. "Come, fairy sister, drink juice and beauty!"


    Ye Yiren gave him a white look and said with a laugh, "you are really like a child sometimes. It''s not good if something really happens later."


    "You drink the juice, and we''ll go there again. Be good and obedient." Lin Chen seemed to coax the little girl. He did have some grudges, and he didn''t know those people well. Why shouldn''t he.


    Moreover, he also saw that Martin seemed to have any idea about his family. Of course, he had to suffer.


    Yeyi was amused by his tone, but he still drank the juice. When they got to the toilet, the situation was completely different.


    Now it was Martin and John covering their stomachs, bowing their bodies, blushing and looking miserable.


    The former middle-aged man with a big belly stood in front of them and was arrogant. Milline and Li Quan were also surrounded by several big men!


    There were several big men standing beside the middle-aged man, led by a square faced middle-aged man with an evil face and a heavy back. Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man''s figure and was surprised.


    Emperor capital is worthy of being emperor capital. Any one of them seems to be a trainee who has entered the early days of the day after tomorrow. No wonder Martin and John hang up the lottery directly, but they have nothing to do here! "Boss Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll help you get back the face today! Just tell me what you want to do with the three men. As for the foreign girl, I''ll feed you medicine tonight and throw it on the bed. If I''m tired of playing tomorrow, I''ll dig a pit and bury it in the pit!" Li Jiu, a middle-aged man with a square face, looked at Martin and others and said viciously. His eyes were cold.

 Chapter 764

    Although Martin, John and others are foreigners, they are proficient in many languages at the same time. They used to speak in Chinese before. They can understand Li Jiu''s words. They can''t help but be shocked and angry when they hear them.


    The other side just threw it on the bed and buried it in the pit. It''s crazy!


    Melanie turned pale with fright.


    Martin said angrily, "you can''t mess around. It''s against the law!"


    Li Jiu gave him a cold look and said with a grim smile, "breaking the law? I am the law here!"


    The onlookers looked at Martin and others with sympathy on their faces. Not long ago, Li Jiu brought the middle-aged man who had insulted Melanie to eat hot pot here.


    But after he left, the middle-aged man seemed to be in a hurry to urinate, so he ran back to the bathroom, and as a result, he pinched Melanie''s ass.


    Li Jiu is a famous gangster near the DIDU airport. The Taoist priest called him Jiu Ye. He is ruthless. It is said that one can fight dozens of good players, and he is followed by a group of ruthless people. He said that he is the way here, and there is nothing wrong with him!


    Originally, they also wanted to remind Martin and others, but they didn''t dare to speak at the thought of Li Jiu''s fierce character. At this time, they could only sympathize with Martin and them, especially the beautiful foreign girl. It was obvious that tonight was doomed.


    "OK! I don''t worry about your business, Ninth master. This woman will make a bed for me. I''ll clean up these two foreign devils by myself! Well, I haven''t suffered so much. Bring me a bottle of wine!"


    Boss Zhou spit hard and stared at Martin and John with a grim smile.


    As a coal boss from North China who came to invest in the imperial capital, he was the local emperor in his hometown. He had never been so angry before. He would never swallow such a breath without revenge!


    Li Jiu winked at his younger brother. Suddenly, a younger brother brought some empty beer bottles, and some went up to catch Martin and John, so that they could not move!


    Boss Zhou took a bottle of wine, his face full of resentment, and walked towards Martin and John.


    Martin and John were bloodless with fear, and Melanie''s face was full of fear.


    "You don''t have to move the wine bottle? It''s bad to see blood." At this time, Lin Chen on one side could not help saying that if he did not speak again, ye Yi would also open his mouth to stop this man.


    After a while, Martin will accompany Ye Yi to negotiate. Naturally, Lin Chen can''t really let them have an accident. Just scare them.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted. When boss Zhou saw Ye Yiren, his eyes were almost shining. Then he looked at Lin Chen and scolded: "what are you? I want them to see blood. What can you do? Grass Mud Horse - ah!!"


    He had just uttered a sentence of grass mud horse, and almost at the same time, there was a bang and a scream.


    Lin Chen stood in front of him with only the first half of the beer bottle left in his hand. He looked at boss Zhou with cold eyes. This man even dared to scold his mother. In Lin Chen''s opinion, he was totally in debt of cleaning up.


    There was no other sound except boss Zhou''s scream.


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Lin Chen in surprise, especially Martin, milline and others. They all thought Lin Chen was a scared person and disdained him. Unexpectedly, this guy turned into a violent maniac in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Wow! Lin Chen, how wonderful! How wonderful you are!" After Millie was stunned for a moment, a small star appeared in her eyes, cheering for Lin Chen.


    "Boss Zhou, are you all right?"


    Li Jiu''s face changed greatly. He hurried forward to check boss Zhou''s injury. This is his God of wealth. He can''t have an accident.


    "It''s all right! Lie in the gutter and beat me to death!" Boss Zhou directly claps Li Jiu''s hand away and points to Lin Chen and growls.


    Li Jiu nodded. His younger brothers immediately surrounded Lin Chen consciously. Their eyes were not good.


    Martin looked at Lin Chen and shook his head slightly. In his opinion, Lin Chen was miserable!


    He thinks he is good at martial arts. He is tall and muscular. He has also practiced free fighting. He can fight several ordinary men. The reason why he is so embarrassed now is that he is a middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man can''t even see clearly when he punches. It''s too fast, and his strength is terrible. One punch makes him lose his resistance!


    Melanie''s face also became a little nervous. She knew that the key figure was the middle-aged man!


    "Lin Chen, come on! As long as you win, I will kiss you!" Melanie gives Lin Chen a pep talk and gives him a wink.


    The onlookers shook their heads when they heard her saying this. Although the beautiful woman''s kiss was attractive, the young man was absolutely unlucky. He was facing the famous gangster ninth master in the imperial capital!


    Li Jiu stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. "Boy, even my guests dare to fight. If I don''t clean you up tonight, I won''t have to mess with Li Jiu in the future!"


    "Then stop fooling around." Lin Chen said.


    Li Jiu snorted coldly, "it''s quite crazy. I want to see if you can be arrogant later!"


    He judged from Lin Chen''s moves just now that the young man should have good skills, but he didn''t think that the other party would be his opponent. After all, he had already stepped into the ranks of ancient martial artists!


    Li Jiu''s words fell down. At the next moment, he rushed to Lin Chen like an arrow. He moved quickly. When he reached the front half meter of Lin Chen, he clenched his fist and twisted his waist. He leaned back slightly, and then hit Lin Chen with a fist!


    Bang!


    The fist is solid and falls on Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Ah!" Seeing that Lin Chen had been hit, Milly was so scared that she turned pale and screamed.


    Martin and John, on the other hand, had known this before, and the onlookers were full of sympathy.


    "Ha ha! You''re a good fighter, aren''t you? I''m going to punch you too!" When boss Zhou saw that Lin Chen was "beaten", he couldn''t help laughing. He felt very relieved!


    However, the next moment, Li Jiu''s reaction was to freeze them.


    "Ah!"


    Li Jiu suddenly let out a scream and looked at his fist in disbelief. There came a severe pain. It seemed that he had some bone fractures!


    Then he looked at Lin Chen in horror. The fist he had just punched Lin Chen was like hitting a rock. The other party was fine, but his own fist was useless!


    "You did. Is it my turn?"


    Lin Chen asked, but before the other party answered, he had already punched Li Jiu in the stomach!


    "Wow!"


    Li Jiu was hit with a howl. He flew out and hit the wall. The wall seemed to collapse. Then he fell to the ground.


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, clutching his stomach and paralyzed on the ground, looking at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    "By the way, what did you just say? You want to punch?" Just when everyone was so unbelievable that their chin was about to fall to the ground, Lin Chen looked at boss Zhou with a stiff face and asked with a smile.


    "Ah? No! No! You heard me wrong!" Boss Zhou was so scared that his face changed. He waved his hands and shook his head like a pound of garlic.


    "Hehe, how can it be? I can hear very well!"


    Lin Chen sneered and directly punched boss Zhou in the stomach. Immediately, he also flew backward and hit the wall. After falling on the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then his eyes rolled over and fainted!


    "Well, let''s go. It will waste time when the police come!"


    Lin Chen said a word to Martin and others, took Ye Yi''s hand, and left the hot pot shop. When the onlookers saw him coming, they were scared to get out of the way immediately.


    Li Jiu''s younger brothers, whose original looks were not good, turned into panic. Even their eldest brother was abandoned by others. How could they be opponents of others.


    Lin Chen wants to leave, but they dare not fart!


    Before Lin Chen left, he did not forget to tie up the money first. He looked like a good citizen. The cashier was Zhan Zhan Keke, scared to death.


    Out of the hot pot shop, Martin and John looked at Lin Chen in awe and surprise. Li Quan was also a little surprised. He guessed that Lin Chen was not simple, but he didn''t expect his skills to be so powerful!


    "Lin Chen, was that Chinese Kung Fu? The man hit you, but you didn''t do anything. Is it the legendary golden bell jar iron cloth shirt? It''s so awesome!" Milly looked at Lin Chen curiously, her blue eyes shining.


    Golden bell jar iron cloth shirt? Lin Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the foreign girl has also seen Chinese martial arts films. He didn''t answer the question. Instead, he looked at milline and asked with a smile, "by the way, what did you say just now? I''ll kiss me if I win? Can I kiss anywhere?"

 Chapter 765

    "By the way, what did you just say? Kiss me when I win? Can you kiss me anywhere?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s words were uttered, Melanie blushed.


    It''s really that Lin Chen''s words are too imaginative. What millani said was actually kissing Lin Chen on the cheek, which was not a big deal for them foreigners.


    But Lin Chen said so, and the taste changed a little.


    After all, some places can''t be kissed indiscriminately


    John''s face was jealous and a little angry. You know, Melanie is the woman he likes!


    This guy has such a goddess as the chairman of the board of directors. He even openly flirts with other women. How hateful!


    If John hadn''t seen Lin Chen''s skill just now, he would have rushed up to fight him.


    "OK, where do you want me to kiss?" Although millani blushed a little, she still held out her chest and refused to be outdone.


    "Ah."


    Lin Chen thought that the foreign woman was unrestrained, but he just joked. He didn''t mean anything else. He looked at Ye Yiren beside him and said with a smile, "well, let your chairman pay back your kiss instead of you."


    Yeyi smiled and kissed him on the face.


    "Lin Chen, that was Chinese Kung Fu just now. Are you a legendary Wulin expert?" Melanie still has some perseverance.


    Lin Chen was noncommittal and said with a smile, "I''m a bodyguard. I know some Kung Fu."


    "Bodyguard?" Melanie was stunned at the words, and then she was disappointed.


    She thought that Lin Chen was a legendary Chinese Wulin expert. Now it seems that he is not. How can those legendary experts be bodyguards for others!


    Martin and John felt ashamed because they were inferior to each other and finally asked each other to get out of the encirclement!


    Hearing that Lin Chen was a bodyguard, he immediately felt that it was nothing. This guy was a bodyguard. It was hard to say that he was doing manual work, but he and others were business elites. What''s great about the other side''s ability to fight!


    They looked at Lin Chen and became a little higher up. In their opinion, such an elite person is certainly much better than a bodyguard!


    Li Quan was surprised to hear that Lin Chen was just a bodyguard.


    Although Milly felt disappointed, Lin Chen still felt very manly because of her previous performance, so she was still enthusiastic. She asked Lin Chen whether she worked in a professional bodyguard company or not. Lin Chen simply replied in a perfunctory way.


    About an hour later, they arrived at the Yan Family''s Xinyuan building. In a luxurious conference room on the 7th floor, they soon met the Yan Family''s person in charge of the negotiation.


    The other party is also several people in suits and suits who look like elites in the workplace. Among them, there is another one known by Lin Chen. It is yanshiwei who rolled out in front of him at noon today!


    Yanshiwei saw that Lin Chen had followed him. His eyes lit up and his face lit up. However, this time, he didn''t seem too enthusiastic.


    This afternoon''s event also made him understand that Lin Chen didn''t like him to be too close, so he thought about it. Next, he simply made friends with Lin Chen with a gentle attitude.


    The breakthrough is undoubtedly the yeyi man beside Lin Chen!


    Originally, he and master Yan said that to make friends with Lin Chen, we should start with the woman beside Lin Chen. What he thought of was su man.


    As a result, master Yan found out that among Lin Chen''s women, ye Yi should be the heaviest, not su man!


    Yanshiwei also understood why Ye''s group helped Huading group for a long time. The heads of the two groups were all Lin Chen''s women!


    This made him envious, envious and hateful, but he didn''t dare to have any other ideas.


    Seeing Lin Chen and ye Yiren and others being led in, yanshiwei quickly got up and smiled at Ye Yiren: "Chairman ye, you are here. Please sit down!"


    Other people in the conference room, seeing him standing up, also got up in a hurry and joked. The prince stood up. It was strange that they dared to play tricks.


    The smile on yanshiwei''s face was really too warm, even flattering, which surprised yeyi and Martin.


    According to the truth, the Yan Family''s strength is much stronger than the Ye group. It''s unreasonable to be so polite. They originally thought that the other party should have a proud attitude, and they might give themselves a challenge first!


    However, when Lin Chen saw yanshiwei here, he had completely determined what this so-called cooperation meant.


    It is not so much the Yan family that wants to cooperate with the Ye family as the Dragon tooth!


    Ye Yi''s face was suspicious, he politely said a few words, and then sat down opposite Yan Shiwei.


    Then yanshiwei introduced himself. When they knew that yanshiwei was the grandson of the Yan family, they were even more surprised.


    Especially Ye Yiren, because she knows it. Last time, it was this person who had the idea of Huading group and Su man, and had a conflict with Lin Chen.


    She looked at Lin Chen and saw that he looked so strange.


    "Hehe, chairman ye, this is our cooperation plan. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Yeshiwei said, and the people next to him took out a stack of materials and put one in front of yeyi people!


    "OK." Yeyi nodded, and Martin and other people picked up the documents to check.


    Martin, in particular, looked grave and serious.


    You know, they came here with yeyi people to check the cooperation plan. If there is any problem, they must point it out!


    As highly educated elites, they are also confident that if the other party wants to think carefully with themselves, they can find out immediately!


    However, looking at them, their faces changed.


    Originally, they thought that the Yan family took the initiative and should list some very harsh terms. However, this plan is also harsh, but it is not harsh on the Ye group, but harsh on the Yan family itself!


    The project itself belongs to Yan family, and the right to use the land is also in their hands. As a result, the plan was put forward. As long as ye family gives 50% additional capital investment, they can get half of the corresponding income!


    This additional capital investment does not include the early-stage capital investment and land use right capital investment!


    Among them, it was even noted that all the big and small matters in the later period were handled by the Yan family alone. To put it simply, this plan was simply giving money to the Ye family!


    If this is the case, in the end, the Ye family''s actual investment is less than half of the other party''s, but they can get the same income as the other party!


    Martin, John and others looked at each other. Rao Shi had learned countless cases, had rich negotiation experience, and had never encountered such a thing!


    They doubt whether there are any minefields in this plan, but they can''t find any problems whatever they think!


    "Why, is there anything wrong with this?" When Lin Chen saw Ye Yi frowning, he asked.


    At his opening, John and Martin cast disdainful eyes on him. In their eyes, Lin Chen, who had never even attended college, could understand anything!


    Show him this formal plan, and he will never understand it!


    Ye Yi briefly explained the weirdness of the plan in Lin Chen''s ear, saying that he suspected that there might be some traps in the plan, and planned to delay it first. He returned to the hotel tonight and had a good analysis with Martin and others.


    Lin Chen didn''t want Ye Yiren to have to work after he returned to the hotel. He looked at yanshiwei and said, "I said why your Yan family are so stingy. Why do you give a score of five to five, and a score of nine to one? Can''t you do anything with us? There''s no sincerity at all!"


    "It''s over. I guess I''m going to annoy the Yan Family!" As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, Martin, Li Quan and others all turned pale. In their view, Lin Chen, the lion, will undoubtedly make the situation worse!

 Chapter 766

    "Mr. Yan, I''m really sorry. He''s not part of our negotiating team this time. You can just take his opinion as a joke!" Martin quickly got up and said to yanshiwei.


    At the same time, he looked at Lin Chen angrily and felt that this guy was sabotaging. He was obviously a layman and liked to talk too much. If the other party was not the chairman''s man, he wanted to let the other party go!


    John also stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense!" Melanie also hurriedly said to Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen, as a bodyguard, could not understand all the things in it. Obviously, he was the man of the chairman of the board of directors, and he was somewhat unscrupulous.


    She had thought that Lin Chen was manly. Now she suddenly felt that this guy seemed to have developed limbs and simple mind!


    At the moment, Li Quan also frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t see any problem from the plan. He even wanted to suggest Ye Yi sign a contract with the other party immediately. Lin Chen''s words would only have a negative effect if he was enraged by the anger!


    "OK! Hehe! That''s 91 points!" When yanshiwei heard Lin Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen. He patted his thigh and hurried.


    The total investment in this project is less than 3billion yuan. For the Yan family, which has hundreds of billions of yuan, it''s really drizzle. Even if the money is directly given to Lin Chen, it''s not obvious. Now that Lin Chen has opened his mouth, he naturally pushes the boat with the current!


    However, his words sounded different to Martin and others!


    In their view, it was undoubtedly the prince of the Yan family who was enraged. Now he was not divided into five or five members of the Ye family, but into nine members of the Yan Family and one member of the Ye group!


    "Mr. Yan, he is really not a member of our negotiating team. Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, I don''t think there is any problem with this plan. In fact, we can consider signing it with you now!"


    "Yes, I don''t think there''s any problem with this plan, chairman. Why don''t we sign the contract now!"


    Martin, John and others hurriedly opened their mouths. Li Quan looked at Ye Yiren and wanted her to say sorry, and then signed the plan!


    Ye Yi didn''t expect Lin Chen to say anything. She looked puzzled. But even if she couldn''t cooperate, she wouldn''t blame Lin Chen. At this time, she didn''t say anything.


    "What''s wrong with you? I said 91 points, but you still don''t want to. You still want 50 points? Brain damage?"


    Yanshiwei saw that brother Chen had spoken, and the evil words in front of him were still creaking. Suddenly, the temper of the dandies appeared.


    What he wants to please is Lin Chen, not the senior workers in front of him. In his opinion, these people are nothing!


    "Er..."


    Martin, John and others were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they realized something. It was unbelievable!


    "Mr. Yan, what do you mean by 91 points?" Li Quan was suspicious.


    "Of course it''s us one, you nine. Didn''t you hear what brother Chen said?" Yanshiwei has some angry words.


    "You one, we nine?" Li Quan, Martin and others were foolish after they confirmed that they had guessed correctly. What was the situation? Pie fell from the sky?


    Or is it a huge conspiracy?


    Even yeyi people were a little stunned. The result was really beyond their expectation. They made so many preparations to negotiate. In the end, they didn''t need to say a word, but they just put money into their arms!


    "No!" Soon, Li Quan, Martin and others realized that the other party had just called Lin Chen brother Chen!


    Suddenly, they all looked at Lin Chen with shock in their eyes!


    If you can be called brother Chen by the prince of the Yan family, you are definitely the best person in the whole Chinese young generation!


    They also understand why the terms given by the other party are so favorable to them. They are giving face to brother Chen!


    Now, Lin Chen just said that the other party was insincere and should score 91 points directly. It''s not that he couldn''t distinguish the match, but that he had absolute confidence that the other party would agree!


    Thinking of what Lin Chen said before that he was a rural child and a bodyguard, everyone was twitching at the corners of their mouths. I dare say this guy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger!


    Both Martin and John blushed a little. Thanks to themselves and others who just said that Lin Chen was talking nonsense. In the end, what others said was the most important!


    At this time, Milly looked at Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen could not only fight, but also the background was obviously the first-class existence in China. This was the prince charming in her heart!


    If she didn''t know she couldn''t compete for the chairman, she would want to dig a corner!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yiren whispers in Lin Chen''s ear, but she knows that Lin Chen and yanshiwei still have a lot of contradictions. How did Yan Shiwei finally call him brother Chen.


    Now it seems that this time the Yan Family threw olive branches at Ye''s group, it should be because of Lin Chen!


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you about what happened after I came to the capital. Let''s sign the contract with them first." Lin Chen smiled.


    Then yanshiwei asked people to modify the cooperation plan. After confirming that it was ok, ye Yiren also signed the contract on the spot.


    Yanshiwei''s goal has been achieved. This contract is enough for him to go back to work. After he said that he would invite Lin Chen and others to dinner, yeyiren told him that he had eaten, so he didn''t say much. He sent them out of Xinyuan building, and then ran back to the Yan Family to report.


    Out of the building, Martin and others looked at Lin Chen. Their eyes had completely changed.


    Before, he just regarded Lin Chen as a lucky guy. Now he understands that he relies on his strength. His background is estimated to be much larger than yeyi''s!


    At night in the imperial capital, colorful neon lights flickered, traffic was busy, and the crowd came and went. Ye Yi took Lin Chen''s arm and walked slowly in the evening wind.


    Martin and others followed with good sense.


    The meeting took much less time than expected, so yeyi people planned to take a walk with Lin Chen to see the night in the imperial capital and satisfy their curiosity.


    "Well, Xiaochen, now you can tell me what''s going on. Why does yanshiwei want to please you?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He told yeyi about what happened after coming to the imperial capital.


    From pretending to be Han Shuang''s boyfriend, to Han Laozi''s appearance of wanting to marry Han Shuang to becoming a dragon tooth, Jiang Mengshu was disfigured and cured by him, as well as a series of things against the Wei family, Lin Chen told ye Yiren.


    For yeyi people, he has nothing to hide except inheritance, and yeyi people can often give him good advice on some things. Yeyiren was quite calm when he heard what had happened. He was nervous when he heard that Lin Chen was competing with the Wei family, the top three of the seven aristocratic families. Finally, Lin Chen said that he was not only fine, but also turned Wei Hanlei into an old woman


    Tone of voice. Rao is that no matter how good her mentality is, Lin Chen''s strange experience also makes her a little dumbfounded!

 Chapter 767

    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, ye Yiren also understood why Yan Shiwei had such a performance before.


    "People say that I am a business genius. Under my leadership, the Yeh group has developed at a terrifying speed. Now, compared with you, it is really worse." Yeyi sighed.


    Lin Chen didn''t come here long before. As a result, he became a dragon tooth. He stepped on the Wei family. The Yan family wanted to win him over. Old man Han wanted him to be his grandson-in-law. Compared with these, the Ye group is nothing.


    "Can''t I be better?" Lin Chen smiled and listened to Ye Yi''s saying that he was powerful. He was still a little proud.


    "Of course. But you''re so good, I have to work hard." Yeyi laughed.


    "Hey hey, fairy sister, you are now the richest woman in South China. Do you still want to be the richest woman in China?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "No." Yeyi shook his head, "I want to be the richest man in the world!"


    Not the richest woman in China, nor the richest woman in China, but the richest man in the world!


    "Will you take care of me then?" Ye Yi''s pride also surprised Lin Chen, and then he smiled with a look of begging for maintenance.


    Yeyi smiled and pointed his finger at his forehead. "If you are not interested in these things, I just want to be the woman behind you to support you."


    Lin Chen was really not interested in doing business. Hehe said with a smile, "by the way, Yi Ren, I''ll arrange for you to meet someone tonight?"


    "Is jiangmengshu right?" Ye Yiren looked at him angrily. "Everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom. I thought that you might have something to do with Han Shuang. As a result, there was an extra female star. How many beauties do you want to find? Do you really want to be later


    Is Gong Jiali threethousand? "


    Lin Chen quickly shook his head to show that he was the passive one. He was so cheap that he sold himself. Yeyi was both angry and funny!


    "You wait. I''ll get your women together and take care of you together after a while!" Ye Yi''s eyes turned white and Lin Chen said.


    Linchen calls jiangmengshu to confirm that she and sister Hong have returned to the hotel, and then rushes to the hotel with Ye Yiren and others.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Lin Chen opened a room for everyone. After taking Ye Yiren into the room, he called jiangmengshu and asked her to come over while ye Yiren was taking a bath.


    Jiangmengshu is staying in the room at this time. She is a little restless because Lin Chen said that she should meet yeyiren tonight!


    Ye Yiren is a legend of the whole South China province. She is the most famous female richest man. Compared with such a female star, ye Yiren is an idol worshipped by thousands of women.


    Such a powerful person, and so beautiful, should have a big temper? Will you look down upon your status as a female star? Will you give yourself a look?


    From Lin Chen''s words, jiangmengshu knows that ye Yiren is a very special existence for Lin Chen. If she doesn''t like herself, will Lin Chen be indifferent to herself?


    Jiangmengshu just became Lin Chen''s woman last night. At this time, it is hard to avoid worrying about gains and losses. His mind is in a mess. He is a bit restless and nervous.


    When the mobile phone rings, jiangmengshu sees that it''s Lin Chen and picks up the phone.


    "Meng Shu, Yi Ren and I are in room 808i. Come here."


    "OK, OK! I''ll go there now!"


    Jiangmengshu reached the door of room 808i, took a deep breath and knocked.


    When the door opened, Lin Chen saw jiangmengshu with a tense face and a small face.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Lin Chen smiled and walked in with her hand.


    Jiangmengshu looked around. He didn''t see yeyi. Just about to ask, he saw the bathroom door open and yeyi in a bathrobe came out of the bathroom.


    Suddenly, he saw Ye Yi''s hair was scattered and his skin was a bit whiter than the white bathrobe. His noble and lazy appearance made jiangmengshu feel ashamed.


    The real people of yeyi are much more beautiful than those in newspapers and TV. Especially the aristocratic temperament gives her a feeling of looking up.


    Yeyiren was stunned when he saw jiangmengshu. Jiangmengshu was much more beautiful than what she had seen on TV before.


    With that charming and provocative temperament, even a woman could not help but her heart beat faster. She secretly lamented that the little satyr''s good luck was not so good. Then ye Yiren took the initiative to go to jiangmengshu.


    Jiang Mengshu, who was at a loss, smiled and said, "Meng Shu, Hello, I am yeyi. I should be several years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Yiren sister?"


    Jiangmengshu didn''t expect Ye Yiren to be so polite, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t mind, of course not, sister Yiren!"


    Ye Yiren smiled and looked at Lin Chen. He glanced at Lin Chen and said, "you don''t go to take a bath soon. I told Meng Shu some women''s whispers. Do you also listen?"


    "Hehe, OK. Let''s talk. I''ll take a bath first." Lin Chen knows that because of yeyi''s character, he will not embarrass jiangmengshu, so he takes a bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a teahouse that looks very elegant and island style.


    The two men knelt down opposite each other.


    One of them is jianghongyi, the leader of the Jiang family.


    Opposite him was a woman in kimono with a plump figure and a face as delicate as a peach blossom. She was estimated to be in her 30s.


    The woman is very beautiful, with a smile on her face. She makes tea skillfully and gracefully. However, jianghongyi, sitting opposite her, has a fear in his eyes.


    Jianghongyi knows that although this woman is beautiful, she is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    The Fujing chaebol is one of the six largest chaebols in the island. As the helmsman of the Fujing chaebol, this woman is not a good fault. She may be smiling one second before, but the next second, she may be smiling and stabbing a knife into your heart!


    "Ms. qianxia, I can agree to your request and give you a copy of our yuan family''s Kung Fu. However, I need you to do something for me." Jianghongyi said.


    "What is it?" Suzuki qianxia''s face was still smiling, and there was no pause in making tea.


    "I want you to help me kill someone!" Jianghongyi said.


    "Who?"


    "His name is Lin Chen!"


    When jianghongyi said Lin Chen, he was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes showed linglie''s killing intention.


    Originally, Lin Chen seemed to him to be a mole ant, which could still be handled by their yuan family. As a result, the people they sent to Yuehai city were picked up by Lin Chen one by one.


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen has become the Dragon tooth of the dragon group, which not only means that he has become the soul of the dragon group and can not move at will, but also means that his strength is still above the Dragon King!


    It is estimated that we have not reached the congenital peak, but it is estimated that we are not far from the congenital peak!


    Originally, considering Lin Chen''s identity and strength, the yuan family wanted to reconcile with him. As a result, Lin Chen asked the yuan family to apologize to him and compensate him for $10 billion!


    I really thought that the yuan family was afraid of him!


    Naturally, the yuan family can''t agree to this request!


    Since there is no reconciliation, jianghongyi originally wanted to solve Lin Chen himself. However, because Lin Chen''s identity is really special, if it is found that he killed the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, there will be a lot of trouble. Therefore, he thought of killing people with a knife. The woman in front of him is undoubtedly the best choice!

 Chapter 768

    "Tell me about Lin Chen." Suzuki qianxia didn''t immediately agree. Even jianghongyi wanted to use the sword to kill people. It must be very difficult. She needs to understand clearly. Jianghongyi nodded, told Lin Chen''s situation to the other party, and finally said with a smile: "this boy can change from an ordinary man to a super strong man in a short time. He has absolutely big secrets! I think your God will also be interested in his secrets


    Yes! "


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes lit up, thought for a while, finally nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I promised this. After I killed him here, you will also copy your yuan family''s skill to me, and I will present it to Lord God."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After chatting with Ye Yiren for a while, jiangmengshu became less nervous. She found that ye Yiren was just like a big sister, and it was easy to get along with her.


    Of course, the reason why she thinks so is that she doesn''t see the scene that ye Yiren scolds his subordinates to cry at work


    When it was almost time, sister Hong called to ask where she had gone, jiangmengshu also got up and left. Although Lin Chen wanted to sleep with her, he could only think about it in his heart for the time being. Everything still needs to be done step by step.


    Moreover, jiangmengshu just broke down yesterday, and he really should have a rest tonight.


    When jiangmengshu leaves and closes the door, Lin Chen picks up Ye Yiren with a bad smile and walks to the bedroom.


    One night, the spring was boundless, and the air seemed to turn into an emotional pink. It was not until midnight that Lin Chen went to sleep with her arms around Yiren, who could not hold an inch of wisps.


    At this time, ye Yi was sweating profusely, leaning against Lin Chen''s chest like a weak little white sheep. It''s hard to imagine that she was a strong woman who wanted to become the richest man in the world!


    Although Lin Chen has been working hard for a long time with jiangmengshu the night before yesterday, it is really nothing for him today.


    Even if all his women come and sing with him night and night, he can cope with it. It can be said that this is also a strength of the ancient martial arts cultivator.


    Of course, his physical condition is available, but the scene of being slept together is still only in his heart.


    When the sun rose in the east the next day, Lin Chen was already facing the rising sun, breathing in the purple air, and running the second layer of mental skill of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue".


    Cultivation is a long journey. The most valuable thing is to persevere. Unless there are special circumstances, such as the night before yesterday when jiangmengshu just broke his body, and his face was full of attachment in his arms, he also put his arm around her to sleep. Otherwise, the cultivation in the morning is the work he must do every day.


    "The pills are almost finished. It''s a pity, let alone breaking through to the third level and stepping into the realm of transcendence. It''s still a long way from the inborn peak." When a feeling of soreness came from the body meridians, Lin Chen stopped practicing and said to himself.


    Previously, when he left Guizhou and Hunan Province, he took a lot of precious herbs from the mountaintop medicine garden at the voodoo gate that can be refined into pills. Although they are not as valuable as the ink bluegrass that can be refined into a "Qi Nourishing pill", they can still improve his cultivation speed.


    Although he is still far away from breaking through to the third level of transcendence, he is not far from the congenital peak, which is not a small improvement compared with when he first left Guizhou and Hunan Province.


    Just when Lin Chen was thinking about whether there was any place where he could find the natural materials and earth treasures he needed, and then he accelerated his cultivation, a mobile phone ring rang in the bedroom. It was Ye Yi''s mobile phone ring. After a while, ye Yi came out of the bedroom.


    She was dressed in pure white pajamas, her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she was a bit lazy. The exposed white thighs and arms, exquisite collarbones and concave convex curves were enough to make all men''s blood spurt.


    She walked to the balcony. Lin Chen also stood up with a smile.


    "Wow, where did this fairy come from? Why did she suddenly appear in my room? Did she come down to earth to be my wife?" Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren and said in a very exaggerated way.


    Ye Yi''s mouth turned up and he walked with long legs. When he came to Lin Chen, he put his arm around his neck and said with a smile, "yes, when will you marry the fairy sister?"


    If those employees who regard yeyi as a cold-blooded or even cold-blooded queen see her gentle, charming and little girl like side, it is estimated that their eyes will fall to the ground.


    Lin Chen also conveniently hugged Ye Yi''s slender waist and said with a smile, "why don''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate now?"


    Ye Yiren seemed very satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer. He kissed him on the cheek and said with a smile: "no, if I get the certificate with you, your other women will fall out with you? By the way, do you know which group I just received a call from?"


    "I don''t know, which group?" Lin Chen didn''t say that she could solve the problem of marriage certificate. She planned to surprise the girls later.


    "Fujing chaebol!" Ye Yi smiled, "you are really my lucky star. When I come to the capital to see you, good things will happen one after another."


    Lin Chen was puzzled: "what big group is the Fujing chaebol? It sounds like an island country?" Ye Yiren nodded and explained: "of course, it is a big group. The Fujing chaebol is one of the six chaebols in the island country and has a great influence in many important fields in the island country. The fashion industry in the island country is very developed. We have long wanted to enter the market there, but there is a row there


    In addition, it is difficult for Chinese products, especially those from China, to enter the island market. " "Fujing chaebol is one of the main pillars of the fashion industry in the island. It has many internationally renowned clothing and beauty brands, and also has a mature supply chain and sales channels. We have approached Fujing chaebol before, and want to use its sales channels and influence to


    The clothing and beauty products of Suman entered the island, especially the cosmetics of "huaxiangrong" made by Suman, but they were directly rejected! Unexpectedly, they contacted me this time and said they wanted to cooperate with us! "


    Yeyi''s face was a little surprised. "Besides, do you know who called just now?"


    "Who?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Suzuki qianxia, the richest woman on the island, is the controller of the Fujing chaebol. It seems that the Fujing chaebol group should be very sincere." Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it seems that you, fairy sister, will soon become the richest man in the world!"


    Ye Yiren said with a laugh: "there is no exaggeration. Even if we can successfully cooperate with the Fujing chaebol, we are still far from it. We can only say that this is a very critical step."


    She took Lin Chen''s hand and went to the bathroom. "Come on, wash your face and brush your teeth. Then you and I will go there. Just go and have a chat first. I won''t take milline and Li Quan with me."


    More than an hour later.


    Yeyiren and Lin Chen enter an island style teahouse. As soon as they enter the door, a woman dressed in kimono comes up.


    A woman looks more than 30 years old. Her appearance is not a role, but she is also beautiful and charming. Her figure is plump, but it doesn''t seem fat at all. It is concave and convex, showing a kind of mature beauty.


    In front of Lin Chen and Lin Chen, the woman bowed and said welcome in Japanese.


    The neckline of her kimono was a little loose. Lin Chen was almost shocked when she bent down. "Two, please come in." The woman then spoke Chinese fluently.

 Chapter 769

    "We are looking for someone." Yeirin told the other party the room number Suzuki qianxia told him.


    "OK, I''ll take you there."


    After hearing this, the kimono woman nodded and walked to the front to lead the way. When she walked, she looked very elegant. Her hips twisted slightly, especially sexy and charming.


    She is really a perfect young woman. Lin Chen murmured in her heart that although the woman was not a top-notch woman, her figure and her vague flattery were enough to arouse a man''s desire.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt a slight pain in his arm.


    Ye Yiren took back Lin Chen''s fingers, gave him a white look, and said angrily, "Why are you always staring at people''s hips? You little lecher!"


    The kimono woman in front obviously heard this and hurriedly covered her hips with her hands. She turned her head and stared at Lin Chen with some shame. Her face was red.


    "Cough." Rao is Lin Chen''s cheeky face. At this time, his blush. He coughed twice and said, "Oh, no, I just think the tea room is really good. Even the waiter is so high-quality."


    However, the kimono woman seemed to recognize that Lin Chen was a lecher. She quickened her pace and led the way. Soon, she came to the door of the room that ye Yi said.


    When entering the tea room, Lin Chen and ye Yi still know the rules of taking off their shoes.


    But to their surprise, as soon as they came to the door to take off their shoes, the kimono woman squatted down and reached out to take off their shoes.


    Yeyi stepped back, shook his head and said, "thank you, but I can just take off my shoes!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the service here was so considerate. Although the woman looked attractive, he didn''t have the habit of letting people take off his shoes. He also said, "you go, we can take off our shoes by ourselves."


    The woman was a little anxious, and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, if you take off your shoes by yourself, I will be fired by the boss!"


    Lin Chen and ye Yi look at each other. Unexpectedly, they just take off their shoes. It''s so serious that they can''t refuse again.


    The kimono woman first took off her shoes for ye Yiren, and then Lin Chen. Her movements were very gentle and cautious, and there was no disgust on her face.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help sighing. No wonder some people said that men in the island country are heaven at home. This gentleness is absolutely enough to kill 99% of Chinese women.


    Looking down from the top, Lin Chen could see the snow white in the woman''s collar. Lin Chen couldn''t help glancing at it. It was really big and white


    Entering the tea room, there was already a gorgeous woman in her 30s, also dressed in kimonos.


    Not surprisingly, this is Suzuki qianxia who asked yeyi to come over.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but look at the richest woman in the island country. After ye Yiren introduced her, she also learned something about this woman. This woman is a legend of the island country.


    It is said that she was born in an ordinary family. At the age of 20, she married the famous Fujii family in Japan and became the daughter-in-law of Fujii Xiongchuan, the owner of the Fujii family. Later, after Fujii Xiongchuan died, she helped her husband become a new owner and managed the Fujii chaebol with him.


    Later, her husband died in a special accident, and she even stepped on other people of the Fujii family, becoming the new ruler of the Fujii chaebol!


    Some people said that her husband''s death had something to do with her, but these were all guesses, but the woman''s ability was beyond doubt. Under her care, the rich well plutocrats not only did not decline, but rose steadily!


    She is very mysterious. She never appeared in the media. Even time magazine wanted to take pictures of her as a cover, but she refused!


    This is undoubtedly a very not simple woman!


    "Miss ye, here you are. Please sit down." Chixia Suzuki stood up and bowed politely. He smiled and said that his Chinese is almost the same as what the Chinese say.


    "Hehe, nice to meet you, Ms. qianxia. You are the person I have always admired." Ye Yiren smiled and sat opposite Suzuki qianxia with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not used to kneeling down, so he simply sat on the tatami.


    "Miss Ye is really talkative. No wonder people say that they can''t refuse to talk to you about business." Suzuki qianxia smiled and looked at Lin Chen. "This gentleman, is it miss Ye''s lover?"


    "Yes." Yeyi nodded without hesitation..


    Suzuki qianxia said with a smile, "you look really right. In your Chinese, there is an idiom called Jin what. I can''t remember it for a moment. It suits you very well."


    "Golden virgin!" Lin Chen said without blushing.


    Ye Yi gave Lin Chen a funny look. This guy really knows how to boast.


    "Yes! Golden virgin! I don''t know what to call this gentleman?" Suzuki Chixia smiled.


    "Lin Chen."


    Suzuki qianxia nodded and said with a smile, "Miss ye, Mr. Lin, nice to meet you. The tea here is very good. I''m sure you will like it after tasting it."


    There is a complete set of tea set on the table. Suzuki qianxia picked up the teapot and began to make tea. It seems that he really just invited Lin Chen and Lin Chen to taste tea.


    She did not open her mouth to talk about business, nor did yeyi. It seemed that everyone came to make friends instead of talking about business.


    In fact, for many things, the priority is decided by the opening of the mouth. Therefore, we should not be in a hurry and be calm.


    Suzuki qianxia''s tea art is skillful, elegant and beautiful. After a while, Lin Chen and ye Yiren both have a cup of pale yellow tea in front of them, and Suzuki qianxia also has a cup in front of them.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try. This is the authentic narrow mountain tea in our island country. I hope you will like it." With that, Suzuki qianxia picked up the cup of tea in front of him and tasted it.


    Ye Yiren began to taste tea. Lin Chen picked up the cup and looked around. It seemed that he thought the cup was very exquisite. After a few seconds, he poured it directly into the mouth, and the Adam''s apple rolled. It was obvious that the tea went directly into the stomach.


    Yeyi gave him a funny look. This guy is really chewing peonies. Where is tea tasting!


    Suzuki qianxia saw that Lin Chen drank it all in one gulp. He couldn''t help showing ecstasy on his face. His elegant smile disappeared and turned into a sneer. Looking at Lin Chen, he said faintly: "I thought you were so difficult to deal with. It seems that you are just a fool."


    "Ms. qianxia, what do you mean by that? Keep your mouth clean!"


    Ye Yiren was stunned, and then Liu Mei stood up. Unexpectedly, Suzuki qianxia was so ugly. He soon realized something. He was busy looking at Lin Chen and said nervously, "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Then he looked at Suzuki qianxia and said angrily, "Suzuki qianxia, why do you want to deal with Lin Chen? Do you think our Ye group is a vegetarian? You are provoking me! What did you drink for Lin Chen!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s words undoubtedly showed that there was a problem with the tea Lin Chen drank. She came to deal with Lin Chen on purpose!


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, in Ye Yi''s opinion, if he drinks any severe poison, it will undoubtedly be fatal, so ye Yi''s tension at this time is out of control!


    Suzuki qianxia joked: "don''t worry, this is a poison prepared by jiaheliu for the inborn expert. It won''t kill him. It just makes his inborn Qi unable to be mobilized! This poison is colorless and tasteless. It''s inevitable that he will be attacked!"


    Ye Yiren''s face was extremely hard to see. The other party was obviously not good at coming. He came to Lin Chen and should have made a lot of preparations. If Lin Chen became an ordinary person, he would have been slaughtered by the other party¡®


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s cheeks puffed up and directly sprayed tea on Suzuki qianxia''s face!


    "Ah!" Suzuki qianxia was startled, and her face was full of tea. She was extremely embarrassed. "Idiot!" Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 770

    "Ah! Lin Chen, are you all right? Great!"


    When ye Yi saw that Lin Chen sprayed the tea directly on the other party''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t drink it. He couldn''t help but show his joy and breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You... No way, it''s impossible! Didn''t you just drink all the tea? How could that be!" Suzuki qianxia wiped the tea on his face and suddenly stood up, staring at Lin Chen with unbelievable eyes.


    "You mean this?" Lin Chen sneered and opened his mouth. At the same time, his Adam''s apple rolled again!


    "This!" Suzuki qianxia was stunned.


    At this time, I also understand that I have been fooled by the other party!


    "How did you find that there was something wrong with the tea?" she said


    Ye Yiren also looked at Lin Chen curiously. She didn''t find any problem with the other party''s performance just now. It can be said that Suzuki qianxia''s performance was perfect.


    Lin Chen shrugged and asked, "I also know something about the tea ceremony. Even if I don''t know, I can guess. Do you want to wash the tea cup during the tea making process?"


    Suzuki qianxia frowned. Unexpectedly, the problem was here. However, the poison was in the cup. How could she wash the cup!


    Ye Yiren suddenly realized when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t show anything on the surface just now, she was actually thinking about how to successfully cooperate with the Fujing chaebol, and was observing Suzuki qianxia''s expression. For a time, she ignored this point.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve washed the tea cup before?" Suzuki qianxia has some indomitable ways. A good move of chess was ruined. He is really unwilling.


    "In the few seconds when I picked up the tea cup to watch, you glanced at me three times. Although your movements were very subtle, you really couldn''t hide the tiny rotation of your eyes." Lin Chen said.


    Hearing this, ye Yiren couldn''t help admiring Lin Chen. Lin Chen could find that there was something wrong with the tea. It was not luck at all, but terrible observation.


    He first picked up the cup and looked at it. Then he poured it all into his mouth. Obviously, he did it deliberately!


    Suzuki qianxia sighed, "it seems that you are really hard to deal with!"


    "Well, now it''s your turn to explain. I don''t seem to know you. Why do you deal with me?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes became cold. "Are you from jiaheliu? I don''t seem to have a holiday with jiaheliu, too? But try to hide it. Otherwise, although you are a beautiful woman, I will let you experience the taste that life is worse than death!"


    While talking, he had stood up. Suddenly, a huge pressure made Suzuki qianxia feel that the air seemed to become heavy!


    If it was yiheliu, Lin Chen could still understand that last time in the valley of long Xuelan, he killed Takuya Sato, who was called one of the three Heaven bearers of yiheliu.


    As for Jia Heliu, he has no intersection with the other party!


    "Sorry, you have no chance. I won''t get anything from me!" Suzuki qianxia said coldly. Then, her mouth overflowed with black blood. The next second, her eyes rolled over and fell to one side.


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen''s face changed and he caught her. After checking her, her face became very ugly!


    "Lin Chen, she, she is dead?" Yeirin''s face changed, and Suzuki qianxia''s face became as dark as ink in the blink of an eye.


    "She can''t die any more. She has a poison in her mouth that can kill her instantly!" Lin Chen nods.


    Yeyi''s face was frozen and said: "what''s the matter? Why did she want to kill you? Besides, she is Suzuki qianxia, a man of the moment in the island country. She killed herself directly? Her life should not be so cheap!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I don''t know. I think it''s strange here. Let''s leave first. I''ll ask the dragon group to come and investigate it and see what''s going on!"


    Lin Chen was also a little heavy in his heart. The woman committed suicide too decisively. There was no hesitation at all. She was a dead man at all. Why did jiaheliu send a dead man to kill himself?


    After deciding to ask the dragon group to investigate, Lin Chen took Ye Yi''s hand and walked out of the room, intending to leave first.


    When I passed a room, I heard shouts from inside, accompanied by the sound of things falling to the ground.


    "Xiao Chen, seems to be the voice of the kimono woman just now?" Yeyi looked at Lin Chen.


    "It''s her voice." Lin Chen nodded and took Ye Yiren to the door of the small room. The voice inside was also clearly heard in their ears. It was Japanese. Lin Chen couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s the boss of the teahouse who is insulting the woman!" Yeyi people understand Japanese. There is a cold light in her eyes. She is angry. She hates this kind of scum who forces women!


    Lin Chen nodded and found that the door was locked, so he kicked on the door!


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open, and then there was an angry scene!


    I saw the kimono woman who was shy but extremely gentle before. At this time, her upper body was being pressed on the table by a thin middle-aged man. Her originally coiled hair was scattered, her clothes were messy, showing a spring glow, and even some simple underwear were exposed!


    The woman had tears on her face and pleaded. She stretched out her hand desperately to push the man away. The middle-aged man had a grim smile on his face. His eyes were hot. He stretched out his neck desperately to drill his face into the woman''s clothes. His hands were still tearing the woman''s clothes.


    The door was suddenly kicked open. The loud voice startled the middle-aged man. He subconsciously stepped back and looked at Lin Chen at the door!


    The woman was also stunned. Then she rushed to the door in a hurry, looking extremely flustered. It seemed that Lin Chen''s arrival had made her rely on her. She hid behind Lin Chen and looked at the middle-aged man in horror!


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen turned and looked at the woman.


    Lin Chen''s question seemed to arouse the grievance in the woman''s heart at this time. She sobbed and almost leaned on Lin Chen.


    "Sobbing... He, the owner of the teahouse, wanted to do that kind of thing with me. After I refused, he deliberately arranged for me to do some hard work. I thought he would let me go as long as he did what he said, but he... Sobbing..."


    The woman looked very excited. She choked as she spoke. Her words were incomplete. However, when Lin Chen heard this, they had already understood what was going on.


    Lin Chen and ye Yiren also thought that the woman would take off her shoes for the customer. It is estimated that the boss deliberately made things difficult for her!


    "Why do you work here when this guy is thinking of you?" Ye Yiren.


    The woman said, "I, I am staying illegally in China now. If the police find out, I will be sent back. My hometown is too poor. I, I don''t want to go back, and I have to earn money and send it to my mother!"


    The so-called illegal stay means that foreigners who fail to leave China on time after the approved entry period, if found by the police, will be deported!


    Obviously, the woman''s identity is a problem. It''s estimated that she will not change her job. Even if she walks outside more, she is afraid of meeting the police!


    "Baga! Who are you? Leave my place quickly! Believe it or not, I will complain to the embassy about you?"


    The boss saw only a man who didn''t look very strong, and a woman who was too beautiful. He was not afraid, and shouted at Lin Chen. He sneered at the kimono women: "if you have the ability, go with them! As long as you leave, I will report your illegal stay to the police. I advise you to be honest and be my woman here. I will provide you with food, shelter and money. You should let me have fun, shouldn''t you?


    ¡±


    He spoke Japanese, but yeyi understood it. She translated it for Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and looked at his lower body.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man was so cold that he seemed to be stared at by wild animals. He hurriedly stepped back and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. I''ll complain to the embassy about you! This is my place. Leave quickly, or I''ll accuse you of trespassing into the folk house!"

 Chapter 771

    "Your place? This is Huaxia. Even if you buy this land, it''s not a place where you can be presumptuous! Huaxia doesn''t welcome such a dog!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and walked towards the middle-aged man.


    "You -" when the middle-aged man saw Lin Chen coming, he flashed a fierce flash in his eyes. He directly preempted Lin Chen, rushed towards Lin Chen, and punched Lin Chen in the face.


    "Baga! If you dare meddle, I will kill you first, Huaxia pig!"


    Lin Chen raised his foot and kicked it out. Suddenly, the middle-aged man knelt on the ground with his crotch covered. He screamed. His face was twisted with pain. The whole man was lying on the ground!


    "Ah!"


    The kimono woman screamed out. It seemed that she was scared by Lin Chen''s violence. She kicked others out with one foot. It is estimated that as long as she is a normal person, she will be scared.


    "Come with me. I will help you solve your identity problem." Yeyi looked at the kimono woman and said.


    The woman looked at Ye Yiren and Lin Chen, lowered her head, and seemed to be thinking about whether the two people could be trusted. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you! Thank you for helping me. You''re a good man!"


    Just as she was about to step, she suddenly frowned. With a sound of ah, she fell on Lin Chen. Lin Chen quickly reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, she was full of warm fragrance nephrite. The woman''s figure was really too good.


    "What''s the matter? Eh, your feet!" Yeyi people just said, and then frowned, because the woman''s right ankle was swollen!


    "Yes, I''m sorry! It must have been twisted just now!" The woman''s face was apologetic. It seemed that she was hugged by Lin Chen and her face was slightly red.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you carry her behind your back and let''s leave here first?" Yeyi looked at Lin Chen.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded. What happened to Suzuki qianxia just now also made him feel strange. This place should not stay long. He carried the woman on his back and walked out of the room with Ye Yiren.


    The woman leaned on Lin Chen''s back as a whole. She seemed to have no strength. Her face was close to Lin Chen''s neck. The warm and humid breath hit Lin Chen''s ears, making his ears itchy.


    On the corridor, the woman suddenly put her mouth to Lin Chen''s ear and said, "Sir, what''s your name? Thank you just now. My name is Ji Mingxun."


    Said, before Lin Chen answered, she even bit Lin Chen''s ear gently. Her movements were hidden, and ye Yi didn''t find it.


    "Er..." Lin Chen''s body became stiff. What was the situation with this woman? Did she seduce herself?


    The woman quickly whispered, "don''t send me back, will you? I, I am willing to be with you!"


    Lin Chen''s face became a little strange, and he whispered, "Yi Ren has said that she will help you. It seems that you don''t believe it?"


    "I... I don''t believe in women! I only believe in men. You saved me just now. I believe in you. I am willing to be with you. I also like you a little. If it is you, I am willing!"


    The woman''s voice is a little shy. Lin Chen''s appearance is much better than that of the middle-aged man just now. Saving the beauty by a hero is also the plot that can most move a woman.


    "I, I can make you comfortable!"


    She was shy and said again. She leaned her chin against Lin Chen''s left shoulder and secretly kissed Lin Chen''s neck. Then she moved forward a little, leaving a crystal on Lin Chen''s neck.


    After a while, she kissed Lin Chen from the back of his neck to the front.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked strange.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" When ye Yi saw Lin Chen stop, he also stopped, wondering.


    Because the woman''s face was leaning on the left side of Lin Chen''s neck, and ye Yi''s was on the right side of Lin Chen, he didn''t find anything.


    When the woman saw Lin Chen stop, her face stiffened, and then she whispered in Lin Chen''s ear, "I''m sorry. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    "Fairy sister, we saved the wrong person." Lin Chen sighed and looked at Ye Yi.


    "What do you mean?" Yeyiren''s face changed, and she didn''t understand. She looked at the woman, and could not help frowning slightly. The woman was close to Lin Chen''s neck. She also felt something abnormal, too close.


    "This guy seems to want to kill me!" Lin Chen''s mouth started up, and his face smiled a little sarcastic. "It''s really a guy who will bite the hand that feeds him!"


    "What?" Yeyi''s face changed greatly.


    At the same time, there was a kimono woman whose face changed greatly. But in the next moment, she opened her mouth and suddenly bit at Lin Chen''s throat!


    Although the inborn strong are physically terrifying, if their larynx is bitten, they will not necessarily die, but they will be seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness in a short time!


    What she wants is to let Lin Chen seriously hurt and let herself be slaughtered!


    Her teeth were very neat, but at this time they became a terrible weapon, only twoorthree centimeters away from Lin Chen''s throat. However, as soon as she moved, a pretty face was held by Lin Chen''s right hand!


    It seems that Lin Chen''s right hand is waiting for her!


    The woman''s face changed again. At the next moment, her right hand became a palm knife and suddenly cut off Lin Chen''s neck!


    Whoo! With a gust of wind, Lin Chen''s right hand could only loosen the other party''s face. He didn''t look at it, so he hit him in the back. Seeing that he was about to collide with the other party''s palm and knife, the woman didn''t fight with him. Taking advantage of the gap between Lin Chen''s attacks, she took advantage of Lin Chen''s strength on Lin Chen''s back and jumped directly from his back. Then


    Five or six meters behind!


    At the same time, the wooden walls of the tea rooms on both sides of the corridor were suddenly broken, and dozens of people rushed out. One of them was an old man with a samurai sword in his hand, staring at Lin Chen with cold eyes, while the other was holding a gun, the muzzle of which was facing Lin Chen and ye Yi!


    From Lin Chen''s saying that the woman wanted to kill herself, to the woman''s attack, to these people rushing out, it all happened between lightning and flint. When yeyi people reacted, they saw dozens of people holding guns at themselves and Lin Chen!


    An old man with cold eyes and a samurai sword was standing behind the woman!


    The kimono woman looked at Lin Chen with an ugly face!


    "Let me guess, you are the real Suzuki Chiba, right?" Lin Chen didn''t panic because of the presence of these gunmen and the old man. Instead, he looked at the woman curiously.


    "That''s right!" The woman nodded and directly admitted that there was no unnecessary nonsense. At this time, her face was no longer shy and gentle. It was cold as if she wanted to freeze people.


    "Ha ha! The richest woman''s tongue is really soft. If she doesn''t want to bite my neck, I don''t mind asking you to kiss more."


    Lin Chen smiled and wiped his neck with his hand. Then he said, "but you kiss me. Why do you still drool? How disgusting! Who knows if you are sick!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face was livid.


    She promised jianghongyi to solve Lin Chen. Originally, she thought there was no problem.


    Although Lin Chen is a congenital late strongman, it is not necessary to deal with the strongman. Suzuki qianxia prefers to do things with his brain!


    She prepared two traps for Lin Chen. One of them was to let one of her subordinates pretend to be himself, and then poisoned Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen saw through the result.


    And the second trap is that she did it herself!


    Even if the first plan failed, she really didn''t understand why the second plan failed! From the arrival of Lin Chen and Lin Chen, she went up and began to create a shy and gentle female image in front of Lin Chen. Then she took off her shoes for Lin Chen and provoked Lin Chen''s desire intentionally or unintentionally. When talking to the man who pretended to be the boss, she used Japanese, and she couldn''t leave for herself


    The reasons for driving here, etc.


    She believed that her performance and all the details were impeccable, but she really didn''t understand why she fell short in the end!


    Is it because I was too worried at last, so I should slow down?


    impossible!


    A helpless woman, eager to find a man to rely on, even if it is an extreme behavior, it is not a flaw! Moreover, I tried very hard to seduce this guy. As long as I was a normal man, I couldn''t be unmoved, and I didn''t have the heart to think so much. Normally, when I kissed him on the neck, he should have all kinds of dirty imagination in his mind, and even lost the ability to think


    Force is right!


    A man with a sperm brain is undoubtedly easy to deal with! "How do you see that I have a problem?" Suzuki qianxia said coldly.

 Chapter 772

    "I have to say that your performance is perfect and your strength is well hidden. I really don''t see anything. It''s just that you shouldn''t lean your face against my neck." Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" Suzuki qianxia frowned. Lin Chen said: "the human skin mask you are wearing is really a treasure. I can hardly see it. Fortunately, I still know something about it. I felt something was wrong. When your face leans against my face, I will understand what happened! There is a deep understanding of human skin masks in the world


    There are not many people, but I am one of them! "


    "Human skin mask!" Yeyi looked at Suzuki qianxia''s face in surprise, but he couldn''t see any problem. Suzuki qianxia was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen would know about the human skin mask. You know, this is a special thing. It''s not surprising that it is rare in the world. Moreover, even she couldn''t feel the difference between the touch of the human skin mask and the skin of a living person. Lin Chen


    But I can feel it.


    She frowned, reached for Bo''s neck and tore it. Then the beautiful face was torn off, revealing another face.


    This face is as beautiful as a peach blossom. No matter it is more beautiful than the one wearing a human skin mask or the girl pretending to be her subordinate, it is completely a charming beauty with her figure.


    "This!" Yeyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing as a human skin mask in this world.


    "After thousands of calculations, you still missed a step. It''s amazing that you know everything about human skin masks."


    Suzuki qianxia sighed, then looked at Lin Chen with a sneer, "but so what? Do you think you can run? I advise you to surrender obediently. I can not kill you, as long as you promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Lin Chen said.


    Suzuki qianxia didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so talkative. His face was so happy that he hurriedly said: "you can change from an ordinary person to a super strong person in the later stage of your life in a short time. You must have practiced some special skills? Give your skills to me, and I can spare your life!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, then sneered, "it seems that the yuan family let you come?"


    The yuan family had been thinking about what he had, but had just refused to make peace with the yuan family. This happened today. Even fools can guess it. It has absolutely something to do with the yuan family! Suzuki qianxia didn''t bother to hide it for the yuan family, so he nodded and said, "yes, your business was really what the yuan family leader jianghongyi told me. He asked me to kill you, and then he was willing to copy the yuan family''s skills to me. However, obviously, your skills are no less than those of the yuan family. Compared with yours, the yuan family


    The skill of''s is dispensable! As long as you give me your Kung Fu, I won''t kill you. How about letting you go right away? "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but frowned and said, "why do you want my kung fu? Don''t tell me you want to practice it. My kung fu is not suitable for women!"


    The reason why he asked was that the people of yiheliu wanted long Xuelan''s skill last time. After long Xuelan refused, he sneaked in at midnight and was killed by him!


    As a result, Jia Heliu also came to China to look for Kung Fu. There may be some connection between them!


    "You don''t care what I want. You just give me your Kung Fu. You talk too much nonsense!" Suzuki qianxia gets impatient and says coldly.


    Seeing that the other party heard that his own skill was not suitable for women to practice, he still insisted on his own skill, and Lin Chen affirmed his guess!


    "Not only will I not give you my kung fu, but you must also answer my questions!" Lin Chen''s voice was cold.


    The woman set up a grand feast to deal with him, but now she has been seen through and asked him to hand over her Kung Fu. It''s ridiculous!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes were cold and her words fell down. The old man behind her had come to her and stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes, as if he were staring at his prey.


    The old man''s eyes are like knives, with a palpitating power!


    He is looking at Lin Chen. Lin Chen is also looking at him at this time!


    According to the brief confrontation with Suzuki qianxia before, Lin Chen can judge that Suzuki qianxia is also a congenital strong man, but it is just the early days of his birth, and there is no threat to him!


    It has to be said that this woman is really good at camouflage. Even he didn''t find the strength of the other party at the beginning.


    Ninjas are masters of camouflage. As one of the main ninjas in the island country, Kaga Liu obviously knows this well!


    In front of the old man, since he dares to block Suzuki qianxia, it shows that he is much stronger than Suzuki qianxia and has the confidence to face Lin Chen!


    The other party knows that he has the strength of the late congenital period, but he still dares to be so arrogant, so the old man should at least be equivalent to the existence of the late congenital period!


    Sure enough, Suzuki qianxia said indifferently, "hori is the first of the three great forbearance of jiaheliu. His strength is only one step away from your congenital peak in China!"


    Her face showed a smile that controlled everything. Her tone was cold and she stared at Lin Chen with a smile and said:


    "I know you are very good. The Dragon Fang of the dragon group is really difficult to deal with. Maybe Horie may not be able to win you, but you should know that you are not alone now!"


    With that, she looked at Ye Yiren with a smile, just like looking at her own plate of Chinese food!


    "Mr hori may not be able to win you, but at least he has the ability to entangle you! During this period of time, your women will be wasted!"


    She showed a playful expression on her face, looked at Ye Yiren and said:


    "What a beautiful woman! It''s a pity that she died like this! You''d better persuade your man to give me his kung fu. In that case, I''ll let you go. Isn''t that good?"


    Suzuki qianxia thinks that although something unexpected happened today, she will still be the ultimate winner!


    From the information given to her by jianghongyi, she can see that Lin Chen cares about his women very much. His women are his weakness. That''s why she doesn''t directly ask Lin Chen, but asks Ye Yi to come over!


    Now his woman''s life is in his own hands. His only choice is to give in!


    Suzuki qianxia''s mouth started to ring up. She really likes the feeling of controlling everything. What if you are more skilled than me? Many times, your brain can dominate everything!


    Her words fell down, and the guns of those gunmen who surrounded Lin Chen and ye Yi people were all aligned with Ye Yi people!


    At the same time, Horie''s samurai sword has been released from its sheath. The blade gives people a particularly cold feeling, as if it emits a heavy chill. It is obviously silver white, but it makes people feel bloody and terrible!


    "Xiaochen, you don''t have to worry about me! You can do what you think you should do without any scruples! I will always support your decision!"


    Ye Yi''s face looked a little ugly when he saw that the other party threatened Lin Chen with himself. Then he opened his mouth and said in a determined tone!


    Suzuki qianxia frowned. Unexpectedly, the woman had to sacrifice herself. She said coldly, "Miss ye, it seems that you want to die?" At this time, Lin Chen shook his head and said coldly, "of course my fairy sister won''t die, but you are already dying!"

 Chapter 773

    At this time, Lin Chen shook his head and said coldly, "of course my fairy sister won''t die, but you are dying!"


    Suzuki qianxia frowned at Lin Chen. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Yiren also looks at Lin Chen in doubt. In her opinion, what Suzuki qianxia said just now is undoubtedly very reasonable.


    With Lin Chen''s ability, maybe these people haven''t been able to do anything about him, but they can''t escape. She is even ready to sacrifice herself.


    "The people of the yuan family may have told you that I can cure diseases, and I am still a congenital late strong man. But in fact, I am also good at another skill." Lin Chen said with a smile, as if she had decided to eat Suzuki qianxia.


    Suzuki qianxia suddenly frowned and said, "what kind of skill?"


    "Poison!" Lin Chen grinned. "Don''t you know it''s dangerous to lie on me like that? In fact, you''re poisoned now!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face changed, and then sneered: "don''t try to deceive me! We jiaheliu are also good at using poison. If poisoned, would I not know?"


    Although she said so, her eyes were obviously a little suspicious!


    "I don''t believe it, do I?" Lin Chen said faintly, "do you feel a sharp pain when you press your finger about two inches below your navel? I just stabbed you in the abdomen. If you press it now, a sharp pain will spread to all parts of your body. After a while, if you haven''t got the antidote from me, then


    You''re going to have your gut pierced! "


    Lin Chen said so seriously. Although Suzuki qianxia thought he was trying to deceive himself, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press the position Lin Chen said.


    Suddenly, as Lin Chen said, a sharp pain started from where and spread to all parts of her body, making her body numb!


    "Well! Did you really poison me?" Suzuki qianxia''s face changed greatly.


    When the old man and a dozen gunmen heard this, they all turned to look at Suzuki qianxia. They didn''t expect that the other side was really poisoned. Now they were in trouble!


    However, as soon as Suzuki qianxia''s words were spoken, those people turned to look at her. Lin Chen saw a bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes, and dozens of cold lights flew out of his hands!


    Before the dozens of gunmen could react, a silver needle was inserted into the back of their heads, and almost all of them disappeared into their heads!


    They suddenly seemed to be immobilized. Their bodies froze. Then they fell straight down, with their eyes open. They didn''t even know how they died!


    Although the silver needle is as thin as an ox hair, it can kill people instantly if it is inserted into the dead hole of the human brain!


    Suddenly, there was a crash of dead bodies in the corridor. At the same time, Lin Chen seemed to turn into an electric light and rushed at the old man!


    "No! Asshole, you cheat!"


    Suzuki Chixia immediately responded that this guy was lying to himself, just to attract everyone''s attention to himself and look for the moment of action!


    She was so shocked and angry that she could hardly see the extreme in her face!


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing to the old man, she sneered: "idiot, even if you kill these gunmen, I can still take your woman down when you fight with Horie!"


    Although Lin Chen''s actions startled her, she also made a decision in an instant. As long as Lin Chen and hori Bulong had a fight, she would catch Ye Yiren. With Ye Yiren as a hostage, Lin Chen still had to obey!


    Immediately, Suzuki qianxia rushed towards yeyi. She was also a master at the congenital level. Her figure was almost to the extreme!


    As the leader of the three Heaven bearers of Kaga Ryu, horibaki reacts much faster than Suzuki Chixia. Almost at the moment when Lin Chen shoots the silver needle, he already reacts!


    But Lin Chen''s action was too fast, and he had no time to stop it!


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, a sneer appeared on his face.


    As the leader of the three great forbearance of jiaheliu, he was very proud. Before, Suzuki qianxia obviously said that he might not win Lin Chen, which made him feel very ridiculous!


    It''s just that Chien Xia Suzuki has a high status, so he can''t refute it. But in fact, in his opinion, he is absolutely sure to win this Chinese dragon tooth!


    The Dragon Fang of China is indeed a legendary code name. The other party is so young that he can enter the late stage of congenital. He is indeed a genius to a monster!


    However, lonichi horibu has already stepped into the later period of congenital for more than ten years, and he is not far from the peak of congenital. He is confident that in the face of any expert in the later period of congenital, even if he can''t win, he will definitely be in an invincible position!


    And the other side is so young that even with his rich combat experience, he is sure to win!


    His face was excited. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile: "Chinese dragon teeth! Well, today, I will step on your so-called Chinese dragon teeth and let the world know that my great martial arts are the first in the world!"


    Holding a samurai sword in his hands, he was about to greet Lin Chen. He was full of terror!


    However, just as he was about to step forward.


    Boom!


    It was as if thunder burst out of nowhere, and a deafening sound sounded!


    Horie''s grim smile on his face solidified. With a clang, his samurai sword fell to the ground, his knees bent and knelt on the ground. His hands covered his neck. His face was unbelievable!


    Between the fingers of his hands, red sticky blood gushed out desperately. Then his brain dropped to the right, and with a bang, he fell to the ground!


    I''m too dead to die anymore!


    At this time, his neck was exposed in the air, but it was already bloody and almost completely broken!


    At this time, Lin Chen was still a few steps away from Horie longyi. Seeing Horie longyi fall, he slowly withdrew his right fist!


    Horibaki''s death method is the same as that of Sato Tuo of yiheliu. Both of them died on Lin Chen''s strongest fist now!


    This fist contains the meaning of the fist he learned from Leng Dongliu!


    You can kill people in space!


    Leng Dongliu''s fist, even one fist, can smash the God thunder!


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen was able to kill Horie longyi in an instant was that the other party was not prepared for his move. The reason why he rushed to the other party instead of waving his fist in place was to make the other party careless, thinking that he wanted to fight close to him!


    "Well, how could it be! What kind of martial arts are you...?"


    Suzuki qianxia was scared to stop by the thunder that made her eardrums hurt. When she saw the tragedy of lonichi horibaki, her pupils shrank and she screamed. Her face was extremely flustered!


    Lin Chen was staring at her coldly. Suzuki Chien charton felt as if she had been stared at by the wild beast. At this time, she was only two steps away from yeyiren, but she didn''t dare to move!


    Because she had a feeling that if she moved, she would die immediately!


    She had thought that Horie might not be able to beat Lin Chen, but she never thought. Almost in the blink of an eye, even less than a second, Horie had been killed by Lin Chen!


    You know, according to the skill of Horie, even if you encounter the existence of ordinary congenital peak, you can still struggle! At this moment, Suzuki qianxia looked at Lin Chen with fear in her eyes. She found that neither the yuan family nor herself underestimated the young man in front of her!

 Chapter 774

    Yeyi people were also shocked by this scene. Lin Chen''s terrorist means of killing people across the air is almost the same as that of immortals for ordinary people!


    After a short surprise, she ran to Lin Chen to prevent herself from becoming a hostage and being used to threaten Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen saw that Suzuki qianxia was very sensible and didn''t continue to fight ye Yi. He couldn''t help sneering. If the woman really dared to move around, he would kill her instantly for ye Yi''s safety!


    It''s just a congenital early stage. For him now, it''s no different from mole ants!


    In his opinion, the safety of yeyi people is the most important thing, and he is also afraid of yeyi people''s accident, so he first distracts the other party''s attention with lies, and then takes the strongest means when he takes the shot!


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is that I''ll kill you. The other is that if I ask you, you can answer whatever you want! Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chen looked at Suzuki qianxia coldly.


    Suzuki qianxia regrets to the extreme in her heart. Now it seems that the other party is not at the late stage of inborn, but at the peak of inborn. If she had known this, she would not have been so reckless!


    He secretly hated jianghongyi for giving her the wrong information. At the same time, he simply said, "OK, what do you want to ask?"


    "What do you want me to do with my kung fu? I warn you not to lie, but you will definitely regret it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were like a knife to stab people through. With the murderous spirit of terror, Suzuki qianxia was terrified to the extreme.


    She found again that the man in front of her was much more terrifying than she had imagined, and there was no sense of pity for her because she was a beautiful woman!


    "I will give your Kung Fu to Lord God!" Suzuki qianxia finally said.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "who is Lord God?"


    "Lord God is the master of the sun''s fire."


    After Suzuki qianxia finished, before Lin Chen could continue to ask, he said:


    "The ''sun''s fire'' is a Martial Arts Alliance in our island. Its main members include our jiaheliu and yiheliu, as well as Beichen Yidao flow, Jingxin Zhiming flow and Shinto no thought flow in the Kendo field!"


    Lin Chen did not expect that there was a so-called Martial Arts Alliance in the island country, and the God could become the controller of the "sun''s inflammation". Obviously, his strength must be very strong, otherwise, so many martial arts schools could not surrender to him!


    He thought for a while and said, "what is the strength of this God? What does he want other people''s skills to do?" Suzuki qianxia said, "Lord God was already the sixth in the list of gods several decades ago. I don''t know how strong he is now. I don''t know why he wants the skills, but as long as he dedicates the top Chinese skills to Lord God, he can get rich rewards,


    If the skill is good enough, people in the family can still be instructed by Lord God! "


    No. 6 in the list of heavenly gods, which is just behind Qinchuan, who is known as the first person in China!


    Lin Chen thought carefully. If he guessed correctly, the God might be only one step away from the transcendental realm, but it was difficult to step out. So he wanted to find a way in other martial arts.


    Although it is only one step away from the inborn peak to the transcendental realm, there is a difference between heaven and earth. Most of the strong inborn peak can''t take this step for life!


    The martial arts of the island country originally originated in China. It is not difficult to understand the idea of this person to use the top Chinese martial arts!


    However, Lin Chen knew that if he wanted to take the last step, he had to rely on his own insight. It was almost impossible to improve by relying on other skills!


    The reason why he knows this is that he has been inherited by Leng Dongliu, so he looks at the world on the shoulders of giants. He knows a lot of things that others can''t see clearly!


    That God, maybe a lot better than Lin Chen now, but in terms of insight, he is far less than Lin Chen!


    "Well, I''m not interested in the so-called ''sun''s fire'' of the so-called God. Let''s talk about it. What should I do with you?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "for example, kill me?"


    Suzuki qianxia was shocked and angry in his heart, but his face was fierce and feeble. "You can''t kill me. The leader of Jiahe river is my father. If you kill me, Jiahe river will not let you go, and even cause the Revenge of the whole ''sun''s fire''!"


    Lin Chen and ye Yi were surprised to hear that this woman was still the daughter of Jiahe Liuzhu. In this way, this woman is not an ordinary family background as rumored!


    Maybe her husband''s death is related to her, but it''s true!


    However, Lin Chen was not interested, and sneered:


    "I have already killed the head of the three Heaven bearers of jiaheliu, and I have already offended jiaheliu. In my opinion, it would be better to kill you together. This is China, and I am a dragon group and a dragon tooth. As long as I clean it up, who knows?"


    Suzuki qianxia suddenly felt calm, and hurriedly said:


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can deal with everything today. No one will trouble you! And Jiang Hongyi knows that I''m here to deal with you. If you kill me, he will -"


    "Then I will kill him too!" Lin Chen interrupts her directly.


    Suzuki Qian xiadun''s hair bristled up when he arrived. Lin Chen''s cold and domineering tone let her know that the other party was not talking nonsense. He really planned to kill jianghongyi!


    At this moment, as the richest woman in the island country, Chiba Suzuki finally showed a frightened look on her face and said, "what do you want?"


    She knows that if the other party really wants to kill herself, she won''t talk so much nonsense to herself. But if she really irritates the other party, the other party may not be able to kill her. At this time, she can only give Lin Chen the initiative!


    "As a matter of fact, I really don''t want to kill you, but if you attack me, you will naturally be punished." Lin Chen smiled.


    Suzuki Chixia is gnashing her teeth with hatred. The people she brought along, including takaichi horibaki, the head of the three great forbearances of Kaga, are dead. She is hard to explain after she returns. Isn''t this punishment?


    "This is'' Yu Nu Dan ''. After taking it, you must take one antidote every month. Otherwise, when the poison is sent, it will begin to fester from your hands and feet, and will not die until forty-nine days later!" Lin Chen takes out the Yu Nu pill, which means very obvious.


    His method to deal with this woman is the same as that to deal with the medicine king. It is better to control this woman than kill her. Yeyi people want to become the richest man in the world, so this woman can play some role!


    Suzuki qianxia''s face changed greatly. If what the other party said was true, the pill would be too terrible. His life is completely in the other party''s hands. What''s the difference between himself and his slaves!


    For a moment, she hesitated and her face was uncertain!


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll send you on the road now!" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and her words were cold.


    Suzuki qianxia turned pale and hurriedly said, "I''ll take it, but I always want to go back to the island country. I can''t go to Huaxia every month to find you an antidote."


    "I can give you three antidotes at a time. You only need to take them with me once in three months. Don''t talk too much nonsense. I don''t have that much patience!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Suzuki qianxia took the pill and put it in her mouth. The pill melted in her mouth. It seemed very magical, which made her look even worse. "Good, just listen! Now I need you to do something for me!" When Lin Chen saw that the other party had taken the pill, his face became better.

 Chapter 775

    After taking the pill, Suzuki qianxia seemed to give in completely and nodded respectfully, "OK, master, what do you need me to do for you?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned. She didn''t seem to let the woman call her master. She was very active!


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t know that the reason why Suzuki qianxia calls him master is also selfish.


    She is an important figure in the Kaga stream, and even controls the rich well chaebol. However, in the Kaga stream, some people also hope that she will die. Now that she has lost the right-hand man, longyi horibaki, she is in urgent need of new shelter!


    Lin Chen is a good choice. Since his life is already in the hands of the other party, he might as well just pull down his identity, have a good relationship with the other party and gain trust!


    Lin Chen soon understood the woman''s idea. She thought that the woman could take it up and put it down. She was far more than most men. She was a female owl. No wonder she could control the rich well plutocrats.


    "What you have to do is simply to use the Fujing chaebol you control to fully cooperate with Yeh''s group in its development in the island country!" Lin Chen said.


    Suzuki qianxia nodded and said, "OK, master!"


    This matter, for her, was a piece of cake.


    Ye Yiren was moved to look at Lin Chen and knew that he kept the woman''s life for himself!


    "I don''t need you to help me do anything else. If you do this well, I can even help you to detoxify all the poison of Yu nudan in the future. However, if you dare to have any wrong ideas, you will certainly regret it!" Lin Chen said.


    Suzuki qianxia hurriedly said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t mess around! I don''t know if you need it. Can I help you deal with jianghongyi?"


    Lin Chen shook his head, with a cold flash in his eyes. "No, you just need to find an excuse and say you don''t want to deal with me! You don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll let him pay the price!"


    Suzuki qianxia nodded and looked at the coldness in Lin Chen''s eyes. Some of them were in silence for jianghongyi, and then said cautiously, "by the way, master, you just said that you stabbed me in the abdomen and said I was poisoned?"


    If she is poisoned, she still needs the other party to give her antidote. Otherwise, if she dies, she will be wronged!


    "Oh, well, I lied to you. You''re just full of blood. Then you haven''t had sex with a man for too long, and you''ve just got menstrual blood stasis. In this case, it''s strange that you don''t hurt when you press Guanyuan!" Lin Chen explained.


    Jiaheliu is good at using poison, but he doesn''t know the meridians and acupoints of the human body. Therefore, he can deceive the other party.


    His words made yeirin and Suzuki qianxia blush. That''s to say, Suzuki qianxia has a strong desire and hasn''t done that with a man for too long. As a result, she has a physical problem


    Suzuki qianxia didn''t expect that Lin Chen was cheating herself, and Lin Chen''s reason made her embarrassed.


    Since her husband died, she really hasn''t slept with a man for many years. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that her eyes are too high for ordinary men!


    She liked the man in front of her, but it was estimated that she could not be liked by others. Although she was very confident about her body and appearance, she was still inferior to yeyi people.


    Next, Suzuki qianxia called and asked someone to come and dispose of the body here. Then, he took Lin Chen and ye Yiren into a clean tea room. This time, he really wanted to talk about business with Ye Yiren.


    At noon, Lin Chen and ye Yi left the tea room.


    "Xiaochen, thank you. With the full support of Fujing group, maybe I can really become the richest man in the world in the future." Ye Yiren took Lin Chen''s arm, with a gentle smile on his face, and looked at Lin Chen.


    With the cooperation plan just formulated with Suzuki qianxia, yeyi people are confident that the market value and profits of Yeh group will soar again in a short time!


    "What is possible? I believe you, fairy sister, will become the richest man in the world." Lin Chen said with a smile that ye Yiren wants to be the richest man in the world. Naturally, he will try his best to help her.


    "Hehe, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Yeyi people have a sweet smile.


    The two of them found a restaurant nearby for lunch. In the afternoon, ye Yi still has something to do. Although she has signed a contract with Yan family, she also needs to go to the early stage.


    After he separated from ye Yiren, Lin Chen first called the Dragon King. He had figured out how to deal with jianghongyi, and the process needed to be handled through the Dragon King.


    Back at the hotel, Lin Chen finds that jiangmengshu is not there either. She calls to know that she has gone to the set.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chen stayed in the hotel and called Su Xiran, Zhang Yuerong, Leng Hanyan and other women to chat and flirt. She was also very happy.


    After learning that Zhang Yuerong is now working in Guangyang city and has received Mengmeng and Keke from Guangyang City, only Bai Lan is left in Yuehai City, Lin Chen calls Bai Lan again and cares about her.


    After hanging up, the phone rang again.


    Lin Chen looks at the caller ID and it''s Han Shuang!


    Remembering that Han Shuang looked at his resentful and angry eyes at the moon club before, Lin Chen muttered, "this woman is not coming to ask for a punishment? No, she seems to be with her... Er, what is the relationship between them now?"


    Lin Chen himself was confused.


    When the phone was connected, Han Shuang''s voice came over. The voice was angry and sour: "Lin Chen, are you free now?"


    "Free." Lin Chen said honestly.


    "I''m going back to Yuehai in a few days. Before I left, I got together with two girlfriends. They heard that I had a boyfriend, and they all shouted that they wanted to see me. I can''t refuse. Look..." Han Shuang said with some expectation.


    "OK! Let me go there." It''s all right. Lin Chen agrees directly.


    More than an hour later, Lin Chen took a taxi to the "blue fox bar" mentioned by Han Shuang.


    As soon as I got to the door of the bar, I saw Han Shuang waiting there.


    Han Shuang was a little annoyed at this time.


    Since she went to her grandfather''s place, she managed to finish her family. After completing the task of fake boyfriend, Lin Chen left directly, which made Han Shuang''s teeth itch. How do you feel that this guy doesn''t want to stay with him?


    The day before yesterday, when she saw Lin Chen and jiangmengshu together in the moon club, she was inexplicably sad. This guy really didn''t like jiangmengshu in general. As soon as he left with himself, he went to jiangmengshu!


    Can I say that I am not as good as that jiangmengshu?


    In fact, Han Shuang is not sure what her feelings for Lin Chen are. She has some good feelings, but she doesn''t know whether she likes it or not.


    This guy is so playful. The key is that he is aboveboard and says he wants to marry all her women. She really doesn''t know what to say!


    Lin Chen hasn''t seen anyone these two days. As a result, Han''s mother even talked to her last night. In her words, she told her that women sometimes have to take the initiative and know how to compete for favor when facing other women.


    Compete for favor?


    make fun of!


    Do you need to compete for favor for your family background, figure and appearance? Han Shuang thought unconvinced.


    Then, she was even more angry. Now the people in her family seem to recognize Lin Chen. Her mother''s words obviously represent the opinions of the whole Han family! As for this guy, he disappeared. It is estimated that he was mixed up with jiangmengshu!

 Chapter 776

    Today, when I met two girlfriends, they let slip their lips. As a result, they knew they had a boyfriend, so they asked her to ask her boyfriend to come and show them.


    So she called Lin Chen.


    In fact, she also wanted to see this guy in her heart. She was very angry when she thought that he would stay with jiangmengshu all day, as if she had completely forgotten herself.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrival, Han Shuang smiled, but then hurriedly smiled and said coldly, "come on, let''s go. I''ll take you in!"


    Han Shuang''s tone made Lin Chen dumbfounded. How could he feel sour?


    Lin Chen doesn''t dislike Han Shuang, but he doesn''t know whether he is just a fake boyfriend in Han Shuang''s opinion, or whether she also likes him.


    Therefore, at most, I would flirt with the you occasionally, with theout any excessive actions.


    At this time, it was more than 7:00 p.m. and there were many people in the bar. The colored lights were shaking. On many seats, there were sexy girls with some exposed clothes. Men were either drinking with women or chatting with women. Anyway, they were just walking around the women.


    The nightlife in the imperial capital is colorful, and the bar is a place for people to vent their pressure and release themselves. Many men and women on the stage wriggle and scream.


    When they entered the bar, many men looked at Han Shuang with greed in their eyes.


    Tonight, Han Shuang seems to have been dressed up deliberately. She is wearing a tight black hip dress. Her hot figure is outlined. With her cool and heroic face, it is simply an attractive poison for men.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Shuang, is this your boyfriend?"


    Han Shuang took Lin Chen to a booth on the second floor. The two women who were sitting on the booth stood up and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Although the two women are not as good as Han Shuang, they are also attractive beauties.


    One of them is very sexy, wearing a red leather skirt and a black vest, with a plump figure and a young woman''s charm. The other is tall and thin, wearing a white skirt, with an elegant temperament.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, tell your sister how you conquered the famous cold beauty in the imperial capital?" Looks like a young woman, looking at Lin Chen curiously.


    Another elegant woman didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Fan Ling, why are you gossiping so much? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t ask about it?" Han Shuang glared at the young woman, and then introduced Lin Chen briefly. Lin Chen also knew their names.


    The woman with young woman temperament is Fanling, and the woman with elegant temperament is peixilei. Han Shuang doesn''t specifically introduce their background. She just says that they are the best friends who have played together since childhood. However, Lin Chen also knows that it''s not easy to become Han Shuang''s best friend.


    "Xiaoshuang, you haven''t married yet, so you protect people! I don''t want to rob men from you, just ask about your love history. Is it necessary for you to protect food like this?" Fan Ling smiled, and a pair of big foxy eyes were still looking up and down at Lin Chen.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m also very interested. It turns out that someone can subdue our imperial capital overlord flower. It''s really powerful." Peixilei, who had smiled and didn''t speak, also smiled.


    "Xiao Lei, why are you talking nonsense?" Han Shuang is angry.


    "Imperial overlord flower?" Lin Chen is shocked and looks at Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang said shamefully, "what am I doing? The nickname is awful. I didn''t start it myself!"


    Fan Ling looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "you don''t know how many people want to take Xiaoshuang, the imperial capital and Overlord flower, home. In that case, it will be a good harvest for beauty and career! If they know that you have taken Xiaoshuang, they will probably fight with you!"


    Lin Chen has no doubt about her words. With Han Shuang''s appearance and family background, even if her character is hot, there will definitely be countless people chasing her!


    "It''s all right. Who dares to rob me? I''ll kick one. My woman, no one can rob me!" Lin Chen looked at Han Shuang''s charming appearance and said with a smile.


    His words stunned Han Shuang. Maybe Lin Chen just said "my woman", but Han Shuang''s heart couldn''t help palpitating.


    Fan Ling and peixilei were both amused by Lin Chen''s words.


    Although they didn''t know much about Lin Chen, they also learned some information from Han Shuang''s mouth through innuendo. For example, this person is from South China province!


    In Nanhua Province, the most powerful are the four families, the Qi family, the Ye family, the Wang family and the Yao family. There is no one surnamed Lin, that is to say, Lin Chen''s background is absolutely not so powerful!


    Among Han Shuang''s suitors, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. They are all the top princelings in the imperial capital. Where can they compare with each other? Even if Lin Chen''s father is a prominent figure in South China province, he will be nothing when he comes to the imperial capital!


    Fan Ling and peixilei looked at each other with pity in their eyes. Of course, this pity was not for Lin Chen, but for Han Shuang!


    On the surface, they are enthusiastic about Lin Chen, but in fact, as people in the top second generation circle of the imperial capital, they have been influenced since childhood and have a high vision. They have always been dismissive of men from ordinary backgrounds.


    As for Han Shuang, they are also concerned from the heart, so they hope that Han Shuang can find an excellent man!


    For example, Yan Shihong of the Yan family is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate!


    Unfortunately, Han Shuang is stubborn and doesn''t look up to Yan Shihong. As a result, he went to Yuehai city and brought back a man from a small place. Although they know that this man can''t compare with the top two generations in the imperial capital, they still choose to bless Han Shuang.


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s boasting, his evaluation of him was even lower, and he felt unworthy for Han Shuang.


    Although they looked down on Lin Chen, they didn''t show anything on the surface. Han Shuang took Lin Chen to sit down. Fan Ling and peixilei smiled and gave Lin Chen a few glasses of wine. Then they took Han Shuang and whispered.


    Obviously, they have little interest in Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t care either. He drank the wine himself. Looking at the people downstairs, he was happy and contented.


    "Han Shuang! Ha ha, it''s really you. Fan Ling and Xi Lei are here. It''s really a coincidence. I said, why do they look so familiar? It turns out that three beautiful women are having a party here!"


    After about ten minutes, a voice suddenly came. Then three young people came here. The first one who spoke was a tall young man with a smile on his face.


    "Mazhixin, yuanxingye and zusheng, what a coincidence. Are you here? I said you three came here to soak up beautiful women, right?" Seeing the three young men, fan Ling smiled.


    These three people are also figures in their circle, and their backgrounds are no worse than hers. In particular, mazhixin, the leader, and the Ma family behind her are much better than her fan family.


    Although the Ma family does not belong to the seven top aristocratic families in China, it is also the first-class aristocratic family in the imperial capital!


    Peixilei also nodded at the three of them, but Han Shuang was not interested in greeting them at all.


    Mazhixin and others seem to be used to Han Shuang''s indifference and don''t care. Mazhixin smiles and says, "what''s the beauty of this bar? Aren''t you three?"


    "Come on! You are so brave that you dare to flirt with me!" Fan Ling laughed and scolded.


    Mazhixin smiled and frowned when he saw Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Han Shuang are sitting together, while fan Ling and peixilei are sitting on the other side of Han Shuang. Lin Chen''s body and Han Shuang''s body are almost stuck together, but Han Shuang doesn''t seem to care! "Who is this?" Mazhixin looks at Lin Chen and asks in a cold tone.

 Chapter 777

    "Who is this?" Mazhixin looks at Lin Chen and asks in a cold tone.


    "My boyfriend." Han Shuang simply replied that although she didn''t like mazhixin, she knew him after all and couldn''t ignore him directly.


    "Boyfriend?"


    Mazhixin and the other two people, however, were all dumbfounded.


    Although Lin Chen and Han Shuang sit too close, they still prefer Lin Chen to be Han Shuang''s relative. After all, Han Shuang has always been so cold to men that they sometimes feel that no one can ever pick this overlord flower!


    After a while, mazhixin looks at Lin Chen and says with a light smile:


    "Man, my name is mazhixin. I grew up with Princess frost when I was young. Since you are princess Frost''s boyfriend, you should always get to know her. I don''t know where you are from or what your name is?"


    At the same time, he held out his hand to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, from Raofeng County, Nanhua province."


    Lin Chen heard the man say that he was Lin Chen''s friend from childhood. He looked polite, so he answered, stood up and stretched out his hand to shake hands with the other party.


    "Poof! Haha! Are you kidding me? Raofeng County, what the hell is this place?"


    However, just as Lin Chen''s hand was about to touch mazhixin''s, he took his hand back, burst out laughing, looked at Han Shuang and said:


    "I said Princess frost, are you kidding? There are so many people chasing you in the imperial capital. You don''t like it. As a result, you went to South China province to find a hillbilly back? Can''t the brothers in the circle compare with such a lowlife?"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen, whose face was gloomy, and said with a strange smile: "don''t mind, man. In fact, except for the Qi, ye, Wang and Yao families in Nanhua Province, the rest of us are countrymen and inferior!"


    The tall and thin young man on his left couldn''t help laughing: "wipe, brother Zhi, you can play. This is not about him, but about the vast majority of people in the world. Are they inferior to us?"


    "Zusheng, I feel that brother Zhi''s words are all right. He is!" Yuanxingye on mazhixin''s right laughed.


    "Ha ha! There is nothing wrong with it!"


    The two people spoke recklessly, sang and agreed. When they spoke, they didn''t even look at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen couldn''t get into their eyes at all. As they said, he was just a lowlife!


    In fact, no matter mazhixin, yuanxingye or zusheng, they all have ideas about Han Shuang. After all, Han Shuang''s appearance and body are definitely the best in the imperial capital. Moreover, if they can marry her home, the family behind them can still climb the Han family!


    But because of the existence of Yan Shihong, they all know that they have little chance.


    People in the circle also think that Yan Shihong will finally get the beauty back!


    If yanshihong got Han Shuang, they would recognize him, but they lost to the villagers in a small county, which made them jealous and angry!


    "What are you looking for?" Lin Chen frowns and looks at mazhixin.


    "Oh, are you angry?"


    Mazhixin, yuanxingye and zusheng looked at each other. They all had a joking smile on their faces. They didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    Mazhixin looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "looking for trouble? Do you deserve it?"


    "That''s enough! Mazhixin, if you''re here to make trouble, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down the stairs?" Han Shuang suddenly stood up, her eyebrows turned upside down, and scolded the three.


    "Yes, mazhixin. What are you doing? Everyone is friends. Can''t you sit down and talk well? Hehe, if you make Xiao Shuang angry, be careful that she beats you all over the floor like she was a child!" Seeing Han Shuang getting angry, fan Ling hurriedly stood up and made a round of it.


    "Yes, sit down. There''s nothing to argue about. Don''t be angry, Xiao Shuang. These three guys are jealous of Lin Chen. Hehe, it''s all because you are so charming!" Peixilei also stood up and smiled.


    Everyone is in the same circle. Naturally, they can''t watch Han Shuang fall out with the other three.


    At the same time, the two women were also speechless. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was still from a small county, and her family background was worse than they expected!


    But this temper is really not so big. In the end, Han Shuang has to wipe his ass!


    They really don''t understand why han Shuang took a fancy to such an ordinary person. They can''t see anything different from Lin Chen. They can only sigh in their hearts that Lin Chen is really lucky!


    Mazhixin and other three people did not expect that Han Shuang''s reaction would be so great that they were all shocked.


    The woman said that she would throw them down from the upstairs. It was definitely not verbal. She could really do it. Moreover, if the family knew about it, they would have to be reprimanded again!


    Even the princess of the Han family dares to provoke. She deserves to be punished!


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    "Yes, just kidding."


    "Dude, I''m sorry. Don''t mind!"


    Mazhixin three showed a reluctant smile on their faces. Anyone could see that they were not joking or sincerely apologizing!


    "Well, since they are just kidding, Xiao Shuang, don''t quarrel with them. These guys like to play. You don''t know." Fan Ling looked at Han Shuang and said with a smile.


    "Never again!"


    Han Shuang glanced at the three people coldly, then looked at Lin Chen and said apologetically, "Lin Chen, don''t be so common with these three guys."


    Although he was going to give Lin Chen a look, let him know the consequences of ignoring himself!


    However, seeing that Lin Chen was ridiculed by these three people, Han Shuang was very angry. Anyway, she said that Lin Chen could, but others just couldn''t ridicule, and she didn''t understand what this emotion was all about.


    Moreover, Lin Chen was always called by her. She felt angry. In her opinion, it was her own responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as wise as they are, so I won''t be as stupid as they are." Lin Chen smiled.


    Mazhixin and his three friends were angry when they heard this. They secretly scolded that if it wasn''t Han Shuang, you would be a fart. I could kill you at will!


    Fan Ling and peixilei are also a little speechless. They think Lin Chen doesn''t know his face. It''s good that people don''t care about you for Han Shuang''s face. You dare to laugh at people. You really don''t know yourself!


    Han Shuang was relieved to see that Lin Chen''s face didn''t look fake. He was really not angry.


    "By the way, fan Ling, wait a minute. I put a bottle of Lafite from ''82 in this bar. I''ll get it for you. Let''s have a good drink tonight. Zusheng, Xingye, let''s go and get the wine!"


    Mazhixin said a word, and then left with zusheng and yuanxingye.


    When he came down the stairs to the first floor, mazhixin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yes, a country bumpkin. He really takes himself seriously. I really want someone to kill him!"


    "The lower class in the small county town are not qualified to give me shoes. They dare to scold me for being brain crippled. I would have kicked it if it hadn''t been for Han Shuang!"


    Seeing mazhixin''s gloomy face, zusheng and yuanxingye naturally knew that he was also upset, and could not help but scold.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over! That guy really thinks he can get into the Han family''s door? It''s just his spring and autumn dream. A bumpkin is a bumpkin. Don''t he want to climb the Phoenix!"


    Mazhixin showed resentment in his eyes, sneered, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. "Hey, brother Hong, what are you doing? Come to the ''Blue Fox bar'' quickly. If you don''t come again, something big will happen!"

 Chapter 778

    "What''s the matter? Tell me clearly. What''s the big deal?" On the other side of the phone, there was a puzzled voice from yanshihong.


    "Don''t ask! Anyway, just come here soon! If you don''t, you will regret it!" Mazhixin urged.


    "Are you going to introduce some beautiful women to me, boy?"


    "That''s right! Beauty, a beauty as beautiful as a fairy, you will definitely like it. But if you don''t come again, you will be robbed by others!"


    "Shit, if I like it, who else can take it away? OK, anyway, there''s nothing wrong tonight. I''ll go right now. If that woman isn''t beautiful, be careful I''ll take care of you!" Yan Shihong laughed and scolded.


    When he hung up, mazhixin had a cold smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! Brother Zhi''s skill is really high. Wait for brother Hong to come and know the existence of the boy. It''s strange not to kill him!"


    "That''s right. Brother Hong is determined to win Han Shuang. If he knows that someone has got it first, he will be absolutely furious. He may find a chance to be that boy!"


    Zusheng and yuanxingye both have bright eyes. They are afraid of Han Shuang, but yanshihong is not afraid. The strength of the Yan family is no worse than that of the Han family!


    If yanshihong knows that Han Shuang has a boyfriend and is still a hick, the result can be imagined!


    Mazhixin sneered: "before brother Hong arrives, I will ask someone to greet him. If you dare to pretend to be a B in front of me, I will turn him into a stupid B! Xingye, go and call brother Xiong who is watching the show!"


    A few minutes later, mazhixin and the three returned to the card seat with a bottle of 82 year old Raffi, as if they had completely forgotten the previous conflict.


    Fan Ling is an exquisite woman with a warm atmosphere. With her, although Lin Chen and Han Shuang didn''t talk to mazhixin, the scene didn''t seem awkward.


    Peixilei also said something from time to time. Although she didn''t say much, what she said made people feel comfortable. Obviously, this woman is not simple.


    The two people mainly talk to mazhixin and Han Shuang. Lin Chen is ignored by them subconsciously. Obviously, in their subconscious, Lin Chen is the most insignificant person here.


    Lin Chen could see that he didn''t care. After a meeting, he got up and went to the toilet. At this time, people noticed that mazhixin and his three men looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Walking into the toilet and standing in front of the urinal, Lin Chen was about to pull the pants chain. Suddenly, he saw a drunk woman, shaking left and right, rushing in!


    At the age of twenty-threeorfour, a woman with exposed clothes and heavy makeup on her face can be regarded as a beautiful woman with good figure.


    "I wipe!"


    Lin Chen was startled, and the movement on his hands also stopped. He murmured in his heart, is this woman stupid to drink, and she even went to the men''s room?


    When the woman saw Lin Chen, she seemed to be stunned. Then she looked at Lin Chen up and down, smiled and walked towards him.


    "Beauty, you are in the wrong place!" Lin Chen warned.


    At this time, a toilet door nearby opened, and a thin young man with pockmarks on his face came out. When he saw the woman, he was stunned.


    The woman pinched her nose, looked at him with disgust, pointed at him and scolded: "what are you looking at? Get out of here, don''t you see that I''m dating a man? I''m sick of pockmarks on my face!"


    The pockmarked young man was stunned, looked at Lin Chen, and then looked depressed. NIMA, being handsome is good. She even stayed in the men''s room and had a woman to soak in!


    Although envious, the woman was obviously very naughty. The pockmarked young man left immediately and even forgot to wash his hands.


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to smoke. Does this woman want to soak herself? Why does that sound so strange?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s strange face looking at him, the woman showed a fox smile on her face. She walked to Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Handsome boy, don''t you want to urinate? Go on!"


    Lin Chen said, "you''re drunk!"


    "Drunk? Hee hee, drunk is fun. Do you want to play? It''s fun!"


    The woman straightened her chest, said with a smile, and directly wanted to hug Lin Chen''s neck.


    Lin Chen''s body shook and she hid the woman''s hand.


    The woman was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen moved so quickly, and then said in a seductive tone:


    "Handsome boy, what are you hiding from? You don''t want to try. Is it fun?"


    "No!" Lin Chen said.


    "No?" The woman was stunned, then tried to show her plump curve, and said, "why don''t you want to be so sexy, but she can play very well, and it must make you comfortable!"


    "It''s very good at playing. It''s going to suck, and it''s drooping!" Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean, dare you scold me?" The woman''s face became a little ugly.


    "It means that you should control your sex life. Otherwise, a woman''s body will also be destroyed. The so-called ''only tired cows, no arable land'' on the Internet is fooling you!"


    Lin Chen shrugged and looked at the woman and said, "well, now tell me what you really want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    The woman''s face changed, and then she said with a smile, "people have drunk a lot of wine and want to find a man to have a one night stand. Why, don''t you want to?"


    Lin Chen sneered. The woman was indeed drunk, but she was not drunk. Although she pretended to be good, Lin Chen could see whether a person was drunk through his eyes.


    Moreover, looking at the way the woman is talking now, it is obvious that her brain is still moving flexibly. How can she be drunk!


    With her performance, she can also deceive the sperm into thinking about the men who come out to hunt for beauty.


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart, is she taking the peach blossom robbery today?


    In one day, I met with a beauty trap twice, but this woman is obviously not comparable with Suzuki qianxia!


    "You''re so ugly, of course I don''t want to have a one night stand with you!"


    Lin Chen got impatient. "I''ll ask you again. What do you want? If you don''t answer, I''ll be rude!"


    "Son of a bitch, who do you think is ugly? Hum, what do you think my mother wants to do with you? Bah, you haven''t provoked the wrong people! Wait and see!"


    The woman suddenly turned into a shrew. She pointed to Lin Chen and scolded her. The next moment, she ripped her clothes. The clothes that were already exposed were torn by her. Suddenly, more spring light leaked out, and the black underwear was exposed!


    As she tore her clothes, she screamed:


    "Come on, rape! Help! Don''t tear my clothes! Let go of me, you beast!"


    Linchen just frowned. There was a sound of footsteps outside the toilet. Then a bald middle-aged man with a tall horse and a powerful back rushed in with a group of younger brothers!


    The middle-aged man looks very fierce, with a scar on his forehead and a pair of inverted triangular eyes full of anger.


    "Xiao Tong, what''s the matter? Who wants to beat you?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the woman, and then, without waiting for her answer, he looked at Lin Chen and scolded: "boy, are you trying to mess with my woman? You''re dead!"


    "Sobbing... Brother Xiong, you are coming. If you don''t come again, I will be raped by this guy!" When the woman saw the middle-aged man, she immediately fell down in his arms and began to cry.


    Many people outside also heard what was happening here. Suddenly, many people gathered around the door of the toilet and looked at the scene inside curiously. When they saw the woman whose clothes were torn to bits and listened to her words, they all looked at Lin Chen suddenly.


    Those women, looking at Lin Chen, were disgusted!


    "Ah! Isn''t this Lin Chen? Han Shuang, come here soon. Your boyfriend wants to rape a woman. I hate this kind of beast most!" At this time, mazhixin''s voice rang out. First mazhixin, then Han Shuang, fan Ling and other people also appeared at the door!

 Chapter 779

    Han Shuang, Fanling and peixilei were all in a daze when they saw what was happening inside. They didn''t expect that it was really related to Lin Chen.


    When people around the door heard mazhixin''s words, they all looked like Han Shuang, and then their eyes all showed amazing colors!


    The woman in the toilet is also a beautiful woman, but compared with the one in front of her, she has been dumped for several blocks in terms of her appearance and figure!


    "Sleeping trough, this boy has such beautiful girlfriends. He is such a beast. He still wants to strengthen that girl!"


    "Well, is he sick? His girlfriend is much better looking than that one, and her figure is also the best. He even put such a girlfriend away and wanted to play a vulgar fat powder!"


    "What do you know? No matter how beautiful the family flower is, it can''t be compared with the wild flower! Maybe he just likes it?"


    "Beauty, this kind of man, you''d better dump him! You dare to do this in the bar. It''s conceivable that this guy has cheated a lot in places you can''t see at ordinary times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were all talking about it. Some of them were kind enough to persuade Han Shuang. Looking at Lin Chen, they were schadenfreude.


    Han Shuang doesn''t pay attention to these people. In her opinion, how can Lin Chen see the woman with heavy makeup in the toilet? But she really doesn''t know what''s going on!


    Fan Ling and peixilei were somewhat skeptical.


    Mazhixin just frowns when he sees Han Shuang. He has nothing to say. He is speechless. Han Shuang''s tolerance is too strong!


    However, he was not discouraged. He looked at the woman with heavy makeup, looked selfless, and took the initiative to say:


    "Although I hate brutes who use force on women, I have nothing to say. Who knows if what you say is true or false?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He took a new look at Mazhi. When was this guy so kind that he would help himself speak?


    Han Shuang, fan Ling and others were attracted by mazhixin''s words for a while. Waiting for the woman''s reply, they didn''t think much.


    "Ma Shao, why, is this son of a bitch your friend? That''s OK! I''ll give you face, Xiao Tong. Tell me what''s going on!" The baldheaded middle-aged man took a new look at Mazhi, then looked at the woman and said.


    Xiao Tong nodded, looking aggrieved, and sobbed: "I passed by the door of the men''s room just now, and then he suddenly walked up to me and asked me how much money it was. I scolded him and said I didn''t sell it! Then he said that he particularly liked women like me, saying that his girlfriend was as cold as a stone and had no interest at all! I still


    I didn''t agree. Then, he threatened me that if I didn''t agree with him, he would kill me... Sobbing... Brother Xiong, he almost killed me... "


    At last, she seemed so excited that she couldn''t speak completely, so she sobbed and cried directly.


    However, they all looked at Lin Chen with a look of sudden enlightenment, and made up for the woman''s unfinished words by themselves.


    Fan Ling and Pei Xilei heard the woman say that Lin Chen said that his girlfriend was cold like a stone. They all believed her because Han Shuang''s character was cold!


    And the woman doesn''t know Han Shuang. If Lin Chen didn''t say it, how could the woman know this?


    Suddenly, they looked at Lin Chen, and their eyes became a little disgusted. This guy ran after Han Shuang with a dog''s luck. He even hated her for being cold, and he also wanted to rape women. It was really hateful!


    "So it is!"


    Mazhixin looked at Lin Chen with an expression that I understood, and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I said Lin Chen, although men sometimes can''t control themselves in their brains, but you have no bottom line? Han Shuang is still here. Do you deserve her?"


    "Yes, such people really make me sick!"


    "Princess frost is so blind that she has made such a boyfriend!"


    Zusheng and yuanxingye also looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. In their view, Lin Chen should look angry and try to explain that he had done nothing.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything. All this was originally arranged by himself and others. However, at this time, too many explanations will only darken the picture!


    "You''re done, aren''t you?"


    However, Lin Chen said plainly, "you can think of this old-fashioned frame up. I say you three are brain cripples. That''s right!"


    Mazhixin and the three of them were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so calm. Instead, they scolded them!


    Mazhixin angrily said, "asshole, how dare you scold me?"


    Then he hurriedly explained: "you fart, who planted a frame? I think you are guilty of being a thief and want to use me as a shield!"


    "That''s right! Boy, do you dare to do it or are you not a man?" Yuanxingye sneered.


    "If you do something wrong, you will pay the price. You can''t run away!" Zu Sheng also joked.


    "I believe in Lin Chen!" At this time, Han Shuang suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Han Shuang. Unexpectedly, Han Shuang chose to believe Lin Chen without hesitation!


    Fan Ling and peixilei frowned and said nothing. They just sighed because Han Shuang was not worth it.


    Yes, I still believe him. This woman is mentally ill!


    Mazhixin scolded secretly in his heart, and then quickly winked at the middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man understood, looked at Han Shuang with a sneer and said, "do you believe him? That''s none of my business. My women are almost strong by him!"


    He looked at Lin Chen with a grim smile. "Even the bald bear women of Lao Tze dare to touch them. I think you are tired of living!"


    "Brother Xiong, you must vent your anger on me and deal with this guy severely!"


    The woman with heavy makeup looked at Lin Chen resentfully. This guy just said she was too ugly to even have a one night stand. She had to give this guy some color to see!


    "Don''t worry! If I don''t let him cry for mercy, I won''t be a bear!" The baldheaded bear said coldly, and his words fell down. The younger brothers he brought all around Lin Chen with a grim smile.


    Among the onlookers, there were many regular pub guests. Some of them gloated at Lin Chen''s misfortune and some sympathized with him. Whether the young man really wanted to be a bald bear woman or not, he was miserable!


    "I remember the last time a bald bear and a man robbed a woman, it seemed that he had beaten the man into the intensive care unit. It was really cruel!"


    "Nonsense, if he wasn''t cruel, would he be able to watch the show here? It''s said that when he was on the road, he still had life on his hands!"


    "To tell you the truth, I feel a little strange about this, but the boy is dead. It is certain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to others'' comments, fan Ling frowned. After all, he couldn''t help looking at mazhixin and said, "Zhixin, don''t you know brother Xiong? Let him stop!"


    In any case, Lin Chen is Han Shuang''s boyfriend, and Han Shuang seems to like him very much, so fan Ling thinks it should be stopped.


    Mazhixin looked a little embarrassed and said, "fan Ling, although I know brother Xiong, Lin Chen has moved other people''s women. This kind of thing is about a man''s face. How can he listen to me!"


    He asked brother Xiong to make this scene. In addition to trying to break up Lin Chen and Han Shuang, he wanted to clean up Lin Chen. At this time, who would be willing to stop him!


    "That''s right! Ma Shao, I''m sorry. I can''t give you this face!" Brother Xiong is very clever immediately.


    Fan Ling frowned, then looked at Han Shuang, but he was a little shocked, because Han Shuang was so calm that he didn''t mean to dissuade him at all. What is this? Fan Ling was puzzled.

 Chapter 780

    "If you don''t want to be a bear, in my opinion, you might as well be a pig. It suits you!" At this time, Lin Chen looks at brother Xiong as if he is sincerely suggesting that the other party change his surname to pig.


    Fan Ling, who was surprised by Han Shuang''s indifference, heard that Yan held his forehead and said nothing for a while. He thought that Lin Chen really didn''t know how to live or die. Since Han Shuang didn''t speak, she didn''t bother to take care of it!


    "Oh, boy, dare you scold me? You want to die!" Brother Xiong stared and immediately kicked Lin Chen in the stomach. His legs were almost twice as thick as ordinary people. It looked very scary.


    "Ah!" Some women, seeing this scene, were so scared that they cried out. In their minds, they had imagined that Lin Chen was kicked to kneel on the ground and screamed!


    However, the next moment they were stunned.


    Because brother Xiong''s leg was directly grasped by Lin Chen at will. Lin Chen''s palm was held on his ankle!


    Brother Xiong''s face changed and he immediately wanted to take his legs back, but then he found that Lin Chen''s hands were made of steel. He used his strength to eat milk, which was useless!


    "Yes, this guy is a bit of a prick. You''re still watching a fart show. Hurry up! Wait and fuck!" Brother Xiong''s face became gloomy and he immediately growled at his younger brothers.


    Several younger brothers who had planned to see their eldest brother show his great power were stunned. Immediately, they all rushed at Lin Chen with fierce faces, raised their fists and legs, and all of them had a violent smell. Obviously, they didn''t fight much at ordinary times!


    "Boy, let go of brother Xiong''s legs!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "Shit, you dare to fight brother Xiong. I think you are impatient!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time they jumped at Lin Chen, they swore, but the next moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a bang, accompanied by a scream, and then I saw that the younger brothers all flew backwards out, some bumped into the wall, some bumped into the urinal, and some flew directly into the toilet... All of them were broken and bleeding!


    "Ah!!"


    Brother Xiong howled and screamed. His voice was so sharp that it would pierce people''s eardrums. His crotch was wet!


    Lin Chen grabbed his ankle directly with one hand and took those little brothers out. He was the only weapon he used!


    Lin Chen loosened his hand, and brother Xiong fell to the ground. He fell into a mess. However, at this time, he did not care about his pain. He looked at Lin Chen in horror. With one hand, he could use his body of more than 200 kilograms as a stick. Is this guy human!


    The world''s top Hercules can''t be so terrible!


    The air seemed to freeze, and the people at the door looked at the scene in the toilet, only the sound of swallowing saliva and inhaling cool air!


    This was really beyond their expectation. It was more incredible than watching science fiction movies!


    "Well, Lin Chen is so powerful?" Fan Ling and peixilei widened their eyes and looked at Han Shuang beside them. Seeing that her face was still normal, they finally understood why han Shuang had just stopped!


    Because she had already guessed the result!


    No wonder the overlord flower that can conquer Han Shuang is so powerful!


    "How could this be possible? Shit, did I have hallucinations?" Mazhixin was unbelievable and rubbed his eyes.


    "Brother Zhi, it''s not an illusion!" Zu Sheng said with an ugly face.


    Yuanxingye didn''t say anything, but he was so shocked that his chin was about to fall off. He subconsciously stepped back and stayed away from Linchen.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman with heavy makeup called Xiao Tong with cold eyes, "tell me, who let you come?"


    The woman with heavy makeup had already been paralyzed on the ground. Hearing the speech, she immediately pointed to brother Xiong and hurriedly said, "brother Xiong asked me to come and say that you have offended the wrong people! No, it''s none of my business!"


    Lin Chen looked at brother Xiong, who was scared to pee his pants, and joked: "brother Xiong? Didn''t he say that he wanted me to cry for mercy, or he wouldn''t be a bear in the future? In the future, you''d better call brother Zhu! Well, now do you say it yourself, or do I let you say it?"


    Brother Xiong trembled when Lin Chen saw him. He quickly pointed to mazhixin at the door and said:


    "Brother, don''t, don''t do it. It''s none of my business! Ma Shao asked me to deal with you. He also used women to seduce you. It''s all Ma Shao''s idea to seduce you. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Mazhixin didn''t expect that this guy was so scared that he told him everything. Seeing Lin Chen, he quickly stepped back, then looked at brother Xiong and shouted:


    "Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense! Dare to frame me and believe me to make you look good?"


    When people looked at him, they all laughed at him. At this time, how could brother Xiong lie? Mazhixin undoubtedly refused to admit it!


    "That''s right. Do you have any evidence? If not, shut up!"


    "Even brother Zhi dares to frame you, baldheaded bear. Believe it or not, someone has sealed up your bar?"


    When zusheng and yuanxingye reacted, they quickly agreed.


    "I......" the baldheaded bear was also frightened by their words. These childe brothers, he really can''t provoke them. Besides, he doesn''t have any evidence for this kind of thing!


    "I don''t need evidence. I just need to think he didn''t lie." Lin Chen looked at mazhixin and said coldly.


    Mazhixin and his three brothers all look stiff at the speech. They quickly step back and look at the broken and bleeding brothers in the toilet. They are deeply afraid that they will become like that later.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think you''ll be more powerful if you can fight more? It''s useless if you can fight more in the imperial capital. If it''s not for Han Shuang''s face, believe it or not, I''ll have you dismissed immediately?" Mazhixin stares at Lin Chen, looking fierce but feeble.


    Although Lin Chen can fight, in their opinion, it is useless to fight. They can find hundreds of people to abolish Lin Chen at will!


    If you can fight, you can only work for yourself!


    "Lin Chen, I''d better forget it."


    At this time, fan Ling said that although she already thought that this matter had something to do with mazhixin, Lin Chen could not provoke mazhixin. In the end, Han Shuang had to wipe her ass. in her opinion, it was better to calm down.


    "That''s right. Let''s treat it as an accident and save face for each other." Peixilei nodded.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Zhixin, zusheng, Xingye, what are you doing here with a large group of people? What about the beautiful woman you said?"


    Yanshihong came from a distance. The three of yanzhixin were afraid that Lin Chen would really start, so they stepped back for several steps and almost got out of the crowd, so yanshihong saw them at a glance.


    Seeing yanshihong, especially his black bodyguard, mazhixin, followed by Yan Shihong, all looked happy!


    As long as yanshihong knows that Lin Chen is Han Shuang''s boyfriend, he will help himself and others. With yanshihong and his bodyguards here, they believe that Lin Chen will be cleaned up badly!


    They knew yanshihong''s ruthlessness. When Han Shuang was away, Lin Chen was secretly killed by yanshihong. They didn''t feel strange!


    "Brother Hong! Ha ha, you are coming!" Mazhixin hurried along.


    "Brother Hong, that beautiful woman is right here!"


    "That''s right, but this beautiful woman is now the owner of a famous flower, but this man is not qualified to compete with brother Hong!"


    Zusheng and yuanxingye also started to talk immediately.


    "Oh? The famous flower has a owner? Hum!" Yanshihong sneered. What he liked was him. It doesn''t matter whether there is a master or not!


    The onlookers saw that Yan Shihong was still carrying a very cold-blooded bodyguard. They also realized that he was not easy to mess with and asked him to open the way. At the same time, they were curious about whether the master in the toilet could win the professional bodyguard behind the man!


    Obviously, the new man, the woman he is looking for, is the beautiful and sexy girlfriend of the young man in the toilet!


    At the same time, yanshihong finally saw Han Shuang, fan Ling and peixilei.


    "Ga!" Yanshihong''s face froze and he finally understood. Mazhixin said on the phone that he would definitely like this woman. What does that mean!


    This woman is undoubtedly talking about Han Shuang!


    His pursuit of Han Shuang is well known in the circle!


    However, at this moment, yanshihong strangled mazhixin''s heart!


    His neck was stiff and he turned to look into the toilet. When he saw that Lin Chen was looking at him coldly, he was about to cry!


    Yan Shiwei''s status in the Yan family has risen a lot since he met Lin Chen, but his status has declined a lot. If he conflicts with Lin Chen again, it will be over! The old man said last time, don''t have any conflict with Lin Chen!

 Chapter 781

    Seeing yanshihong coming, fan Ling and peixilei''s faces changed.


    Yanshihong is the number one suitor of Han Shuang. Like the Han family, the Yan family is one of the seven top aristocratic families. In their opinion, Lin Chen is going to have an accident!


    Although Lin Chen can fight, what is he worth in front of such a huge thing as the Yan family?


    "Brother Hong!"


    "Brother Hong, you are here too!"


    Although the two women sympathized with Lin Chen, they immediately greeted yanshihong. After all, the Yan family can''t afford it. Yanshihong can be said to be the boss in their circle!


    However, they were stunned to find that yanshihong was stunned. His original arrogant smile froze on his face and did not pay attention to them at all!


    Mazhixin and his three men looked at each other and were puzzled. They didn''t know what was wrong with yanshihong.


    Mazhixin hurriedly said, "brother Hong, what''s the matter with you? This is Han Shuang. Aren''t you happy to see her?"


    Yanshihong twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was not easy for him to resist the urge to slap this guy!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Although yanshihong was reluctant, he bent over Lin Chen and said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen replied faintly. In fact, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. However, the Yan family can still handle affairs. Ye Yiren now has cooperation with the Yan family. He also wants to give some face.


    At this moment, the onlookers who had planned to see the play were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the two sides not only didn''t fight, but the newcomer also directly called each other brother!


    However, mazhixin and fan Ling, no matter what expression on their faces, were frozen at this time!


    Even Han Shuang was a little surprised. Although she heard from her grandfather that the Yan family wanted to win over Lin Chen, she guessed that yanshihong should not dare to mess around, but she didn''t expect that yanshihong should directly bow his head and call brother Chen!


    You know, it''s the first time these people have seen Yan Shihong bow his head to others since they were young. Besides, this person is younger than him, but he is called each other''s brother!


    "Hong... Brother Hong, do you recognize the wrong person? This guy is a hick from a small county. You call him brother Chen?"


    Mazhixin couldn''t believe it. After being stunned, he immediately said!


    Zusheng and yuanxingye nodded their heads. Like mazhixin, they thought yanshihong must have mistaken the right person.


    "Of course I don''t know the wrong person! Brother Chen is Han Shuang''s boyfriend and has been recognized by master Han!" Yanshihong frowned.


    Mazhixin and others looked ugly. Finally, they realized that the other party was not the bumpkin they imagined. It has already explained a lot of problems that they can be recognized by Mr. Han!


    Fan Ling and peixilei are also stunned when they hear the speech. They don''t know that Han Shuang has brought Lin Chen back to the Han family, and has been recognized by old Han!


    Originally, in fact, in their hearts, they thought Lin Chen couldn''t pass the Han family!


    "Are you going to help them out?" At this time, Lin Chen glanced at mazhixin and turned to yanshihong.


    "Coming out?"


    Yanshihong is a little confused. After looking at the expressions of mazhixin and others, he finally realizes that something is wrong. He frowns and doesn''t ask mazhixin and others. Instead, he looks at brother Xiong and says:


    "Bald bear, what''s the matter? Tell me about it!"


    Yanshihong is also a regular bar guest. Naturally, the bald bear knew the prince Yanjia and quickly told the story.


    "Oh, these idiots are trying to kill themselves and still want to pull me into the water!"


    After hearing this, yanshihong yelled in his heart. He also knew what mazhixin wanted to do when he called him!


    He turned to look at mazhixin and shouted in a deep voice, "Why are you still waiting? Why don''t you apologize to brother Chen?"


    "Why?"


    Mazhixin three people are still a little unconvinced.


    Although their family can''t compare with the Han family and the Yan family, they are also famous in the imperial capital. It would be a shame to ask them to apologize to a guy from a small county. How can they get along in the circle in the future!


    They also secretly slander Yan Shihong. They think there is something wrong with Yan Shihong. Even if this boy has some skills, he doesn''t have to bow his head. It''s a shame to call him brother Chen!


    Yanshihong easily guessed their thoughts when he saw their expressions. He secretly scolded these guys for not knowing how to live or die. He quickly walked up to mazhixin and whispered something to him.


    "What? Brother Hong, is that true?"


    The next moment, mazhixin screamed out, and his face turned frighteningly white.


    Zufeng and yuanxingye were right next to mazhixin. They also heard yanshihong''s words. They were stunned and looked at Lin Chen with horror!


    "Nonsense! I''m full. Why are you lying to me? Stop talking nonsense and apologize to brother Chen soon!" Yanshihong scolded.


    Fan Ling and peixilei looked curious. They didn''t know what yanshihong said in mazhixin''s ear, which scared the three of them so much!


    The next moment.


    With a pop, mazhixin knelt to the ground!


    Without any hesitation, Zufeng and yuanxingye also knelt on the ground. All three of them were sweating with fear on their faces.


    They never dreamed that they were provoked by the man who trampled the Wei family down!


    Although ordinary people didn''t know what happened in the moon club that day, it was crazy in the upper society of the imperial capital!


    The Wei family was trampled down by a young man, the third Lord of Wei became a eunuch, the eldest miss of the Wei family became an old woman, and the Wei family finally had to bow their heads!


    That young man is so terrible, so fierce!


    Therefore, they, the top two generations, have been warned by their families that they should not cause trouble recently, just for fear that they might accidentally provoke the evil spirit!


    But what happened?


    They really got into trouble, and even framed others. Thinking of this, they almost peed out like brother Xiong!


    Fan Ling and peixilei, seeing this scene, were shocked to see their eyes full. They almost suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion. These three fearless dandies would be scared to kneel down!


    The rest of the onlookers, especially those who knew the three people, were also stupid. They looked at Lin Chen with curiosity and awe. They really couldn''t think of how powerful the background was to frighten the three top childe brothers to kneel down directly.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry! For the sake of Han Shuang and I who have known each other since childhood, will you forgive me?"


    "Brother Chen, please forgive us. We are blind to Taishan!"


    "Brother Chen, I don''t dare anymore. I''m sorry!"


    The three men began to beg for mercy. Their faces were terrified and trembling. They were terrified to the extreme. You know, according to the rumors, this man was a tyrannical and ferocious existence!


    And if they are really abandoned by the other party, their family dare not give them a lead!


    "Let''s go back to the card seat."


    Lin Chen glanced at the three men and said to Han Shuang that he was too lazy to pay attention to the three guys. For Lin Chen, they were just three clowns.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Han Shuang ignored mazhixin, looked at Fanling and peixilei and said, "Fanling, Xilei, I''ll go back with Lin Chen first and get together next time."


    At this point, the atmosphere has become a little strange. Naturally, there is no desire to drink and chat.


    "OK, let''s get together next time!"


    Fan Ling and peixilei nodded hurriedly, but looked at Lin Chen with great interest.


    When Lin Chen and Han Shuang left, mazhixin finally got a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground. His legs were still shaking and he was still a little suspicious.


    At this time, fan Ling finally couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of this? What''s the origin of Lin Chen?"


    "My aunt, can I not be afraid? I feel like I''ve been walking in front of the gate of death. It''s good that you don''t care about me, or I''ll be finished!" Ma Zhixin has a lingering fear of Tao.


    "What on earth did he come from?" Seeing that mazhixin was scared of Lin Chen, peixilei was curious.


    "The one who trampled the Wei family down!" Mazhixin whispered.


    "The one who trampled the Wei family down?" Almost at the same time, fan Ling and peixilei''s faces changed greatly and they cried out in surprise! The two looked at each other with the same shock in their eyes. At this moment, they finally understood that they had felt unworthy for Han Shuang before. How ridiculous it was!

 Chapter 782

    "Then I''ll go back?" Out of the bar, Lin Chen said to Han Shuang.


    "It''s still so early. Will you die if you go back late?" Han Shuang was almost forgetting what she had been ignored these two days. Lin Chen''s opening made her angry again.


    Lin Chen was speechless. His heart was in there just now. It seems that you said it was late?


    "It''s only nine o''clock now. Shall we go to the movies?" Han Shuang suddenly said.


    "Going to the movies?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you?" Han Shuang''s face turned cold.


    "Well... OK, let''s go to the movies." Lin Chen has a black face. How can he feel that he can''t say he doesn''t want to


    "By the way, my parents have been talking about you these two days. After watching the movie, you can go home with me tonight. In case they find out later, we are just pretending to be boyfriend and girlfriend!" Han Shuang has made up her mind not to let this guy go back tonight!


    What else can he do? It''s nothing more than asking jiangmengshu to do bad things!


    Her heart ached at the thought.


    "Back to your house? Is that the same as the last time you slept with your grandfather?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Han Shuang blushed, stared at him, and hummed, "you are so beautiful! Of course not. You sleep in the guest room yourself!"


    "All right." Lin Chen chuckled, knowing that there was no such good thing. Han Shuang wouldn''t have really slept in the same room with him if he hadn''t spoken to him last time.


    Han Shuang heard his answer so simply, but she was gnashing her teeth and wanted to kick this guy!


    Will this guy pick up girls? If he says he doesn''t want to, won''t he coax himself? Don''t know the initiative at all!


    Do you want a woman to take the initiative?


    No, what the hell am I thinking? What kind of girl? I don''t want him to!


    Han Shuang felt a little ashamed and annoyed. Then she picked up her mobile phone and checked what cinemas and movies were showing nearby.


    To tell the truth, she felt a little happy watching movies with Lin Chen


    Don''t people who do such things are usually lovers?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Han Shuang took Lin Chen to the movies, the whole ancient Chinese martial arts world was shocked by a news.


    Just this afternoon, a news came out that the new dragon tooth of the dragon group gave a life and death post to jianghongyi, the leader of the yuan family, one of the four ancient martial families!


    The people of the dragon group have sent the life and death post to the yuan family, and the Dragon King himself asked people to release the news!


    As soon as the news came out, the ancient martial world was in an uproar!


    The so-called life and death stickers are a kind of war paper, but they are not ordinary war paper. Generally speaking, the result of life and death stickers is not to decide the victory or defeat, but to decide life and death!


    In the ancient martial world, only when both sides have deep hatred that can not be resolved, can they go to the other side to post life and death!


    In the ancient Chinese martial arts world, countless people are also talking about the upcoming duel!


    Somewhere deep in the mountain Taoist temple.


    Several Taoist priests were chatting with curiosity on their faces.


    "What grudges does this dragon Fang have with jianghongyi? He wants to share his life and death with him?"


    "Who knows, but it is said that the Dragon tooth said that his life and death post only represents himself, and has nothing to do with the dragon group!"


    "Wuliang Tianzun, don''t worry about his reason. The Dragon teeth of the dragon group are always extraordinary, and the name of the overlord of the yuan family is well known all over the world. This is a great event in the Wulin. I''ll go and have a look, old Taoist. Maybe I can have an insight!"


    "What elder martial brother said is that I will go with him!"


    In a train heading for the imperial capital.


    Several people in different costumes are also talking about it.


    "It is said that this new dragon tooth, who is less than twenty-five years old, can win the Dragon King. He is really a wizard and a monster!"


    "What about Wizards? Jianghongyi''s'' magic wand ''is not easy to provoke. In my opinion, this dragon tooth is still a little too vigorous to bear!"


    "I hope we didn''t come in vain this time. We can see some wonderful things. This dragon tooth, don''t lose too fast!"


    "Amitabha, it''s better to settle an enemy than to tie it up. This dragon Fang took the initiative to post a life and death note. It''s more aggressive and murderous."


    "Aggressive? Ha ha! Master Huixin, you are wrong. He is killing himself by swallowing sheep into a tiger!"


    In a luxury suite in a five-star hotel.


    Qin Changxi stood respectfully beside a thin old man with white hair.


    The old man said, "Xiao Xi, how much do you know about this dragon tooth? Do you think he has a good chance of winning?"


    Qin Changxi shook her head and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know much about him. As for the odds, although he is powerful, he is... Too young after all!"


    The old man laughed and said, "ha ha! It''s good to be young and vigorous. If he really wins, I will treat you as a bed warming servant girl for him. What''s wrong?"


    Qin Changxi blushed and bowed her head, but her eyebrows were slightly frowned. She really didn''t understand why Lin Chen was so rash to give jianghongyi a life and death note.


    Even if you really have a big grudge, can''t you wait a few more years?


    According to Lin Chen''s talent for terror, if we wait a few years, maybe we can really win jianghongyi!


    He is too reckless after all! Qin Changxi sighed helplessly.


    This night, countless people were talking about this matter. The agreed time for Lin Chen''s life and death post was 9 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Time is very hurried, but still many people came to the imperial capital overnight. Virtually, it has become a Wulin event.


    Although it is not as good as the battle between the Dragon Fang Dongfang Zun and Qinchuan of the previous generation, it is also a rare battle for the long silent ancient Chinese martial arts world!


    At the same time, the yuan family is holding a meeting. In the hall, the main figures of the yuan family gather together.


    "Father, that''s great. This guy even tried to kill himself. What an idiot!"


    Yuan Cailing gnashed his teeth and his eyes were filled with hate. It seemed that he had seen his father tear the damn guy apart!


    Last time at Leng''s house, Lin Chen slapped her. She will never forget it. This is the biggest shame in her life!


    Jianghongyi, the master, nodded and said with a light smile, "this guy is really looking for death. I didn''t expect that he would be so stupid that he would come from touluo. This will save me a lot of trouble!"


    Originally, he asked Suzuki qianxia to help solve Lin Chen.


    Although the strength of Suzuki qianxia''s woman is not very strong, she is extremely cunning. Besides, there are many experts around her who are good at using poison. If she takes action, she is likely to solve Lin Chen!


    However, the woman contacted him at noon and said that she had other things to do and had no time to deal with Lin Chen. Without giving him any explanation, she just hung up!


    Just when jianghongyi had no choice but to think of a new way to deal with Lin Chen, the dragon group sent a life and death post!


    That idiot even wanted to fight him to death. It was no different from killing him. Jianghongyi couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    The other party takes the initiative to post a life and death post. At that time, he kills Lin Chen, and the dragon group has nothing to say!


    "Hongyi, you must not be careless. It is impossible that the dragon group didn''t tell Lin Chen your strength. The other party dared to post a life and death post. There must be something to rely on!"


    The gray haired old man beside jianghongyi frowned and said, his eyes dignified.


    "Hum! What can he rely on! Grandpa, don''t worry, that boy is just a late child. Even if he is scheming and meets my father, he will die without a place to bury!" Yuan Cailing hated him.


    Jianghongyi said with a light smile, "don''t worry, uncle. That kid''s strength is just better than that of the Dragon King, and he can''t be compared with me. By the way, I have another message to tell you, that is, two days ago, my seven moves to subdue demons has reached the seventh move!"


    "Oh?" As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, the rest of the yuan family also showed surprise on their faces.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good! Good! Now it seems that since Lin Chen posted the life and death post, our yuan family just took his dragon teeth as a stepping stone to make our yuan family''s reputation rise again!" The old man said three good things in a row. His eyes disappeared. An old face opened and laughed.

 Chapter 783

    Originally, Lin Chen thought that Han Shuang and herself were going to watch movies, probably because they wanted to see some war movies, action movies and so on. As a result, the woman chose a love movie, but it was also a dog blood youth love movie.


    Then his eyes turned red, which surprised Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, Tigress had such a sensitive side.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t I be moved?" Han Shuang felt Lin Chen''s strange sight and couldn''t help staring at him.


    Lin Chen really doesn''t understand that this kind of dog blood youth love film is moving, but it''s not stupid enough to talk back.


    During the movie, he received a call from Leng Hanyan.


    The status of the Leng family in the ancient martial arts world is not very high. They are much slower to get news than many people. They just learned that Lin Chen gave jianghongyi a life and death note.


    Leng Hanyan meant that she and her grandfather would rush to the imperial capital overnight for fear that something might happen to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen went to the toilet, comforted and said with a smile, "what can happen to me? It''s jianghongyi! You and Leng Lao don''t have to come all night. There''s no need."


    "But I''m still worried." Leng Hanyan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Hearing the concern in Leng Hanyan''s words, Lin Chen was too warm in her heart.


    "But..."


    "You can come and go again. Believe it or not, I''ll go home and serve you?" Lin Chen said viciously.


    Leng Hanyan on the other side of the phone couldn''t help but blush. This guy''s family law is to serve, that is, spanking. She is such a big person. Being spanked is really embarrassing.


    "Then you must be careful!" Finally, Leng Hanyan said.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. By the way, Han Yan, what strength are you now?"


    When she left last time, Lin Chen taught Leng Hanyan the Cold Moon Heart Sutra and gave her 8 "Qi dissolving pills". Leng Hanyan had a terrible talent. Lin Chen was curious about how fast she could cultivate.


    Although it was only a short time ago, Leng Hanyan should have stepped into the early days of the day after tomorrow.


    "If you come back early, I will tell you," Leng Hanyan said.


    Lin Chen smiled. Leng Hanyan obviously missed herself, but according to her temperament, she couldn''t say that, so she had to turn the corner to let herself go back early.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Yuehai city when I have solved jianghongyi."


    Lin Chen also called Ye Yiren and jiangmengshu by the way and told them that they would not go to the hotel tonight.


    After watching the movie with Han Shuang, it was almost 12 p.m. when they returned to Han''s house.


    Han Shuang''s parents haven''t slept yet. They are all shocked when they see Lin Chen. Then Han''s mother appears very enthusiastic. Han''s father snorts at Lin Chen, but Han''s mother smiles and takes Lin Chen in. He doesn''t say anything.


    Obviously, he was tired of Lin Chen and other women all day, but he threw his daughter aside. He was a little upset.


    Lin Chen is also wronged. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that your daughter still doesn''t agree! I would like to live with her tonight!


    That night, Lin Chen stayed in the previous room and was speechless all night.


    The next day, after the usual practice of getting up early, Lin Chen had breakfast at the Han family and left. Han Shuang didn''t say anything more. She didn''t mean to tie Lin Chen around.


    Last night, this guy honestly accompanied her to the movies, and then accompanied her home. It still made her a little happy. It seemed that he had won jiangmengshu.


    When Lin Chen leaves, he naturally wants to go to a decisive battle with jianghongyi.


    The Jiang family has repeatedly provoked him. Yesterday, Jiang Hongyi asked Suzuki qianxia to deal with him. He always has the character of revenge. At this time, he is going to take revenge!


    Moreover, we should kill the chicken to show the monkey, so that the world can know that we should not easily provoke him, Lin Chen!


    We must smash the giant yuan family in front of the world!


    It happened that the Dragon King also wanted to make the Dragon teeth reappear in front of the world and improve the influence of the dragon group. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity!


    "Jiang family, Jiang Hongyi, you will soon pay the price. This morning you should be able to really fight with all your strength. I hope I can make some breakthroughs because of the congenital peak!" Lin Chen said to himself.


    Jianghongyi belongs to a very common kind of inborn peak, but he is still a inborn peak after all. He is a level higher than him. Although he has great confidence in himself, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to hone.


    The decisive battle was held in a deserted martial arts arena with a lot of history - the deer racing platform!


    Since ancient times, there have been few strong players in the battle of the Great Wall. For example, Qinchuan and Dongfang Zun also won the battle at the battle of the Great Wall.


    It is said that the deer chasing platform was built by an emperor in ancient times, and his favorite thing is to sit on the beacon tower of the Great Wall not far away and watch the competition of the warriors on the deer chasing platform.


    However, these are legends, which are not exquisite, but also add a bit of mystery to the deer chasing platform!


    The Great Wall is tens of meters away from the deer racing platform.


    It is not Badaling Great Wall or Juyongguan Great Wall, but a desolate and sparsely populated section of the Great Wall!


    There are no ordinary people here today. They are all ancient warriors who dare to come here to watch the duel!


    When Lin Chen arrived at his destination, it was about half an hour before 9 o''clock.


    However, there are already many people here. Many people are dressed differently, including Taoist priests with swords on their backs, white haired monks in cassocks, ragged and luxurious, and some people are dressed like ancient people.


    If there are not some people with normal clothes among them, they should think that these people are making ancient martial arts TV dramas!


    When Lin Chen stepped on the great wall and mingled with these people, he seemed to be a very common one, which was not noticeable at all.


    Looking to the East, you can see the rising sun, the lush trees, and a martial arts platform that looks simple and grand and has an estimated area of threeorfour square meters away.


    This is the deer racing platform!


    There are many cobweb like cracks and moss on the deer stage, which seems to be integrated with the mountains and forests, with a sense of solemnity and dignity.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you! You also came to see Longya duel with the yuan family leader?" A voice came from Lin Chen.


    The voice was a little familiar. He took his eyes back from the deer stage and looked at the speaker.


    The girl who appeared in front of Lin Chen was a gorgeous girl with sharp eyes and a sense of pride.


    "Xiang Huo dance?" Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the eldest young lady of Xiang family, the first martial arts family in South China province, also came here.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a long time and don''t know me?"


    Xiang Huowu was not surprised to see Lin Chen. Today is a great event in the ancient martial arts world. Lin Chen is also a congenital strong man. It''s not surprising that he appears here.


    Speaking of it, Lin Chen is still the enemy of the Xiang family. After all, her father was beaten by Lin Chen and ran away directly. However, to be honest, she didn''t hate Lin Chen much. It was her father who took the initiative to fight Lin Chen.


    Later, Lin Chen didn''t bother with their Xiang family.


    "Hehe, how could it be? I always have a good memory for beautiful women." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Xiao Wu, who is this guy and what is your relationship with him?" Beside Xiang Huowu stood a tall, thin, handsome young man with a very proud face. At this time, he frowned at Lin Chen, and then looked at Xiang Huowu with a questioning look.

 Chapter 784

    Xiang Huowu frowned at the young man''s words, but he still explained: "he is a friend of mine. I didn''t expect to meet him here by such a coincidence today."


    "Friend? You will marry into my yuan family in a while. Stay away from these so-called friends. I don''t want to see my woman getting too close to other men!"


    The young man said coldly, as if he were ordering a fire dance.


    Xiang Huowu frowned and looked a little angry. Then he sighed a little and said nothing.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiang Huowu and said in surprise, "are you going to marry into the yuan family?"


    Before Xiang Huowu answered, the young man said coldly, "yes, she will be my woman in the future. I will stay away from her!"


    Xiang Huowu finally said angrily, "Jiang Yuda, have you had enough? Don''t go too far. Lin Chen and I are just ordinary friends!"


    The young man, named jiangyuda, was a man arranged for her by her father. Although he was only an illegitimate son of Jiang Hongchao, the younger brother of Jiang Hongyi, the head of the yuan family, and was not paid much attention in the yuan family, he was still a member of the yuan family.


    When she married him, she was married to the yuan family, and the status of the Xiang family in the ancient martial world could also rise!


    Last time, because her father was beaten away by Lin Chen, the status of the Xiang family in the ancient martial arts community in Nanhua province dropped a lot. Marrying her to Jiang Yuda was a move the yuan family used to increase their influence again.


    Although this Jiang Yuda is a complete dandy, which makes her a little disgusted, she can only sacrifice herself for the sake of the family.


    However, this guy is really too much. He doesn''t take her seriously at all. He wishes that the chain would tie her up and manage everything!


    "I''ve gone too far. How can I go too far?"


    Seeing that the other party dared to answer back, Jiang Yuda said sternly, "I warn you, if you dare to behave a bit after you marry me, you and the Xiang family will be ruined!"


    To tell the truth, Jiang Yuda is very satisfied with Xiang Huowu. Xiang Huowu is top-notch in appearance and figure. In addition, he is also a genius of ancient martial arts. If he is not a member of the yuan family, he would never get such a woman


    Therefore, he has a crazy possessive desire for Xiang Huowu in his heart, and has taken her as his own woman. Naturally, no one is allowed to touch her!


    "I don''t know if the Xiang family will be ruined, but your yuan family may be ruined." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "What did you say, boy?" Jiang Yuda looked at Lin Chen fiercely and scolded, "do you dare to talk nonsense? Do you believe I pulled out your tongue?"


    "Lin Chen, you can''t talk nonsense!" Xiang Huowu was also startled.


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, being able to defeat her father means that he also has the innate strength in the middle stage. Moreover, he is so young and has unlimited future. However, if he offends the yuan family, everything will be over.


    She didn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident. In her heart, she actually admired this young man who was not much bigger than herself but had defeated her father.


    Once, Lin Chen also said that he wanted to take her as an apprentice. They also had a fate, and this fate undoubtedly ended here! "The first time I saw you, you were an arrogant but unwelcome girl with your own personality. Now, you are changing yourself for worldly things, which is harmful to your path of martial arts. Do you know that a real strong man should think about how to improve himself, and


    Not to cling to others. " Lin Chen looked at Xiang Huowu and said with some regret.


    Xiang Huowu''s face stiffened. Once she did feel that she had unlimited possibilities in the future, and everything could be changed. But gradually, when she saw a stronger person, she chose to bow to reality.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen''s words are really too light, just like Lin Chen himself. Although he is in the posture of heaven, his family background can''t compare with Jiang Yuda. If he really falls out with Jiang Yuda, it must be him who will suffer in the end!


    Just because there is a yuan family behind Jiang Yuda! Some things can not be changed by hard work!


    If she didn''t go to pick up Lin Chen, she sighed slightly. Her eyes seemed dimmed for a few minutes. She looked at Jiang Yuda and said, "well, I won''t have anything to do with other men in the future. Let''s go!"


    "Hum! Boy, remember, if you dare to pester Xiaowu in the future, I will break your leg!" Jiangyuda glares at Lin Chen, and Xiang Huowu disappears in front of Lin Chen.


    "What a pity."


    Lin Chen looked at Xiang Huo dance and said something quietly. Then he didn''t think about it any more. He walked through the crowd and stepped on the Great Wall. Gradually, he seemed to have a special feeling in his heart. Walking on the Great Wall, he seemed to feel that every brick of the ancient Great Wall was mixed with sweat and blood, and there were stories. The ancients who built the Great Wall, the soldiers who had fought against the enemy here, and even the aliens who wanted to occupy the territory of China appeared in his mind. Everyone


    They have their own joys and sorrows, love and hate!


    Lin Chen walked step by step, immersed in a strange feeling. Those Wulin people who were talking with each other didn''t notice him. He looked so ordinary.


    A white sportswear, like an ordinary college student who gets up early to climb the Great Wall.


    Xiang Huowu and Jiang Yuda walked into a crowd.


    If Lin Chen came over, he could see many familiar faces, including Jiang Cailing, Xiang Changtian, and the two elders of the yuan family who had been taught by him, Jiang pengzhong and Jiang Binyu, all of whom were present!


    "Xiao Wu, Yuda, have a walk. How about this? There are many experts among the people who come here this time."


    Xiangchangtian opened his mouth and said with a smile, in fact, he asked his daughter and Jiang Yuda to go for a stroll. It wasn''t really to let them meet any experts, but to make them feel closer.


    "The master didn''t see it, but he saw an idiot!" Jiang Yuda snorted coldly.


    When he said this, Xiang Huowu was a little angry. This guy was really small bellied. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Dad, hasn''t that dragon tooth come yet?"


    "Hehe, both dragon Fang and the yuan family leader haven''t arrived yet. It''s estimated that they will soon." Xiang Changtian smiled.


    Xiang Huowu was very curious about the legendary dragon tooth.


    She thought she was a genius, and Lin Chen was a genius among the geniuses. But when she learned about the story of the Dragon Fang, she really understood what a real genius is.


    Before the age of 25, he defeated the Dragon King, who was only one step away from the inborn peak. He directly grabbed the sword from Qin Tianhe, who is known as the first person of the Chinese young generation. Now he even gives life and death stickers to jianghongyi. This is not a genius, but a freak!


    "What if he comes? He just comes to die!" Jiang Cailing heard Xiang Huowu ask Lin Chen if he had come. He couldn''t help but snort coldly, and his tone was high.


    Jiang Yuda is just the illegitimate son of her uncle, and she is nothing in front of her real eldest daughter. As for the woman Xiang Huowu wants to become Jiang Yuda after that, it is even more humble for me.


    Xiang Huowu also knew the identity of Jiang Cailing. When she heard the speech, she would only smile awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    "That''s right. The Dragon tooth is no more powerful than my uncle. What can I ask?" Jiang Yuda quickly smiles at Jiang Cailing.


    He is not very popular in the yuan family. He is not qualified to attend the family meeting. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about the Dragon tooth, but the flattery will not fall behind!


    Xiang Huowu looked at Jiang Yuda with more disgust.


    The thought of her marrying such a man filled her with sadness.


    Gradually, more and more people came. Hundreds of people crowded on the Great Wall, hundreds of meters away, whispered, talked, and looked forward to it!


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, a man came slowly from a distance, holding a dark metal stick in his hand, dressed in green robes, with long hair and fierce eyes, with a kind of arrogance.


    It seems that no one can stop him in the sky and on the earth! "Here comes King Jiang!" Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 785

    "Here comes King Jiang!" Someone exclaimed.


    Jianghongyi has been famous in the ancient martial arts world for a long time. He has been called a genius since childhood. If not for his time, there is a once-in-a-century Qinchuan. He is definitely one of the most watched people in the ancient martial arts world.


    Unfortunately, because of the existence of the sword God Qinchuan, the light of the Chinese strongmen of their time was covered up.


    But there is no doubt that he is also one of the most powerful in China!


    He ranks 14th in the list of gods, and the code name is two words: overlord!


    Seeing jianghongyi''s arrival, everyone''s mood was rising. Many young people turned red. Looking at jianghongyi was like looking at their idols.


    A Taoist priest with an ancient sword on his back looked at the black stick in Jiang Hongyi''s hand and exclaimed: "it is said that the ''demon suppressing stick'' in Jiang Hongyi''s hand weighs 108 kg and is invincible. I can finally see the old Taoist today!"


    "Amitabha! I saw that almsgiver yuan used the ''demon suppressing staff'' for a while. It was really like a overlord coming into the world. The gods and Demons could not be stopped!" The white eyebrows and Shang Dao beside him.


    "Giggle, I just don''t know if the handsome young man with dragon teeth can give jianghongyi some color to see."


    A young woman in red giggled. She is still charming and graceful. However, many people know that this woman is now in her fifties. She is not a good choice!


    "Ha ha! In my opinion, this dragon tooth is too young and vigorous. As far as I know, he is just a late congenital stage. There is no chance of winning. However, since it is his life and death post, I hope he can give us some surprises. Don''t let me go there for nothing!"


    A middle-aged man who looked like a dirty beggar was drinking a bottle of Baijiu while he was drunk and smiled dimly.


    When jianghongyi reached a distance of about 100 meters from the crowd, he stepped on the wall of the Great Wall!


    Then he jumped up again, stepped out, and went to a tree a few meters away. It was like walking. He stepped on the top of the big trees, and quickly went to the deer racing platform dozens of meters away!


    After a few breaths, I came to the deer stage!


    Jianghongyi pressed the dark metal stick on the ground.


    Dong!


    The sound sounded like an iron bar hitting a bronze bell, reverberated in the mountains and forests, and all kinds of birds flapped their wings, hurriedly flew out of the woods and fled to the distance!


    All the people were watching with bated breath the scene of jianghongyi plundering towards the deer chasing platform like a swallow. At this time, hearing the sound, they all came to their senses.


    "Good lightness skill!"


    "Jiang Hongyi can still be as light as a swallow with a 108 Jin ''demon suppressing staff''. He is much stronger than when he met him last time!"


    "The inborn peak is already the strongest and peerless demeanor in the world. Ha ha, I didn''t come in vain today!"


    "In my opinion, wait for that young dragon Fang. It''s estimated that Jiang Hongyi can''t catch a stick. In that case, the duel will be a bit boring!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, there was a startling cry, accompanied by all kinds of admiration.


    Qin Changxi, her grandfather, the Dragon King and the rest of the dragon group were also in the crowd. They did not speak, but their faces were very dignified.


    "Hum! I said, my father is the strongest, and that guy came here to die!"


    Jiang Cailing was very proud when he heard the people''s praise.


    The rest of the yuan family are also proud of themselves. This is the strongest member of the yuan family, enough to make everyone marvel!


    Xiangchangtian looked at jianghongyi with fear. He felt that he could not even take a stick from the other side!


    "Is this the real super power?"


    Xiang Huowu also has awe in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether she can reach this level in her life.


    Maybe he can?


    Xiang Huowu thought of Lin Chen. In her opinion, according to Lin Chen''s talent, she should be able to reach this level in the future. However, it will take at least ten years.


    "What about Dragon Fang? Why hasn''t he come yet? Isn''t he afraid?" At this moment, someone shouted.


    "Yes, it''s already 9 o''clock sharp. The leader of the yuan family has come. He hasn''t appeared yet. Can''t he have run away?"


    "Ha ha! Did that guy find his behavior too stupid and want to escape?"


    "It''s not impossible. After all, that guy is so old that he dares to post a life and death note to jianghongyi! Although he is rated 16th in the list of gods, jianghongyi is only two places higher than him, but it''s a difference between a cloud and a mud!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a sudden roar. The sound waves were rolling, and the whole mountain forest seemed to shake in the sound. The eardrums of the people were buzzing.


    Everyone was startled, and then they all looked at the beacon tower not far away.


    Because that roar came from the beacon tower! At this time, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes on the beacon tower and smiled. They all said that the Great Wall was magnificent. Otherwise, he could not guard the mountains and rivers. When he walked on the ancient bricks and tiles of the Great Wall, he finally stepped into the beacon tower and looked away. Heaven, earth, mountains and forests, as well as cities in the distance, all came into his eyes


    Time is full of pride. Don''t spit out!


    But when he roared out, he seemed to have an epiphany in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that his strength had made another step forward, and he was one step away from the inborn peak.


    The most important thing is that he suddenly understood the essence of a martial art that he thought he would have to wait until he reached the transcendental realm.


    In other words, it is actually the sense of boxing learned from Leng Dongliu!


    Leng Dongliu''s fist towards heaven originally evolved from the integration of various martial arts skills!


    "It''s really a surprise. If I had known that I would come to the Great Wall again, I should have come."


    Lin Chen smiled and said to himself. Then he looked at jianghongyi on the distant stage. His eyes suddenly became sharp. "Today, I''ll take you to tell the world how bad my dragon teeth are!"


    He looked at the Dragon tooth ring on the middle finger of his right hand. "I will become your new master, and I will never insult you. Now, it is time for you to drink blood."


    With that, he stepped out and jumped directly into the air from the beacon tower which was more than ten meters high. Then he didn''t directly fall down. He walked with his feet. While falling, he quickly headed for the distant deer chasing platform!


    Keep your feet clean and step on the wind!


    This scene made the people on the Great Wall who were looking at this side dumbfounded and forgot to breathe for a while!


    After a short silence, all kinds of exclamations sounded, and everyone was in an uproar!


    "This, this, this! This is walking on the wind and roaming the heaven and earth? Is he an inborn existence? According to records, only that kind of existence can have such immortal means?"


    A tall, middle-aged man with muscles bulging like a rock was scared to death.


    "It''s not walking on the wind. It''s a very clever lightness skill! Although it hasn''t reached the inborn level, this dragon tooth is obviously not easy to provoke!"


    "Now, there''s a good show! It''s much more terrifying to have this ability at such a young age than Qinchuan in those days!"


    "Wuliang Tianzun, the Dragon Fang is said to be less than 25 years old. The Taoist priest is over 100 years old, but he has never seen such arrogance!"


    If people were amazed to see jianghongyi show his skills before, then this time, it was like a frying pan.


    "Hahaha! Good! What a dragon tooth!" Qin Changxi got her grandfather. At this time, her eyes showed their fine light, and her face was full of joy!


    If Lin Chen can win this battle, how about his granddaughter serving him as a bed warming maid! If Qin Changxi can get his love by marrying this man, then Lin Chen will get his way, and the Pearl Qin family will follow him to heaven!

 Chapter 786

    At this time, the most shocked people were Xiang Huowu, Jiang Yuda, and Xiang Changtian beside them!


    "Why, how could it be him? How could it be!"


    Jiang Yuda''s face was bloodless and he stammered. He looked at Lin Chen, who was like an immortal, and almost jumped three feet high!


    "What? How could it be? What are you shouting about? Shut up!"


    Jiang Cailing said angrily in a cold voice. Looking at Lin Chen''s shocking appearance, she was also shocked, but she didn''t want to weaken her momentum. As a result, the idiot shouted, which really made her angry.


    "Yuda, shut up! What are you panicking about? Your uncle won''t lose to this boy!" Jiangyuda''s father jianghongchao also shouted coldly at this time.


    Jiang Yuda quickly shut up, but he was still in a panic.


    The reason why he screamed was not because he thought his uncle would lose, but because he had met this man before!


    He also threatened to cut off his opponent''s tongue. At the thought of this, Jiang Yuda trembled. It was obvious that people were too lazy to pay attention to his clown. Otherwise, people would slap him to death!


    "Lin Chen -"


    Xiang Huowu never thought that Lin Chen was the legendary dragon Fang. Thinking of Lin Chen''s words before, he thought it was too easy for him to say everything. Now it seems that he is really qualified to be arrogant!


    She looked bitter. People once said that she was the first ancient martial arts genius in Nanhua Province, but in front of this person, she seemed to be not even a mediocre!


    Once, Lin Chen wanted to take himself as an apprentice. At that time, he thought he was crazy and refused directly. Now it seems that he is not crazy, but he is crazy!


    "I hope you can win. In that case, you will be a true legend of the ancient martial world." Xiang Huowu looked at Lin Chen who had already fallen on the stage of the deer race, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Xiangchangtian looked at Lin Chen with a complicated face and said nothing. His eyes were unbelievable at first, then depressed.


    With this man here, his title of the first ancient military strongman in Nanhua province is really ridiculous!


    On the stage.


    The distance between Lin Chen and jianghongyi is less than ten meters.


    Jianghongyi was surprised to see that Lin Chen was like stepping on the wind.


    At this time, he looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "your lightness skills are rare in the world. Even I am not as good as you, but lightness skills have nothing to do with combat effectiveness!"


    "My weapon, named ''Zhenmo stick'', weighs 108 Jin. It was handed down from my yuan family hundreds of years ago. Today, countless enemies of the yuan family have died under the ''Zhenmo stick''. Today, you are going to become a new one!"


    Jianghongyi looked at the long dark metal stick in his hand and smiled grimly, "I really didn''t expect that you would be so stupid as to seek death yourself. In that case, I will help you!"


    Since Lin Chen has become an enemy, he must not be allowed to grow up, but must be killed when he is not strong enough!


    This is why, when Lin Chen was unwilling to reconcile, jianghongyi immediately asked Suzuki qianxia to fight Lin Chen!


    But now, Lin Chen has simply given him a perfect opportunity to kill Lin Chen in front of everyone. How can he be unhappy?


    "Demon subduing staff?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. His name was very domineering. According to the Dragon King, the strongest skill of the yuan family, also known as "the seven ways to suppress demons", was said to be invincible and extremely overbearing.


    Therefore, jianghongyi has the title of overlord in the list of gods!


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to ring up, and his smile was fierce and evil. "If I am a devil, you can''t stop me!"


    "Hum! I don''t know what the heaven and earth are! Today, I will take you to let the world know that in China, in addition to the Qin family, my yuan family can defeat the Dragon tooth and kill the Dragon tooth!"


    Jianghongyi sneered, "where are your weapons?"


    "I don''t need any weapons to deal with you." Lin Chen said.


    "Since you want to die yourself, go to hell!"


    Jianghongyi stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he lifted his hand, the magic wand that had been inserted into the deer chasing platform was pulled out. Then he grasped the magic wand with both hands and smashed it at Lin Chen!


    The fierce wind caused by this staff even caused many trees nearby to shake. A simple smash, however, had an amazing momentum. It was as if the storm hit, and the speed was extremely fast!


    However, Lin Chen''s action was faster. His body shook and he escaped the blow!


    Boom!


    The deer arena roared and stones flew. The old and mottled challenge arena surface was once again hit with a pit about one meter in diameter!


    The stones shot out were like bullets at Lin Chen. Lin Chen waved his palm in the air, but those stones shot at jianghongyi at a more frightening speed!


    "Hum!"


    Jianghongyi sneered, and the 108 Jin magic wand was dancing like a toy in his hands.


    There were bursts of noise in the air, and then all the stones turned into powder!


    Seeing Lin Chen dodging his stick, jianghongyi''s face became colder!


    However, he didn''t think Lin Chen would lose so easily. Although Lin Chen is in the late congenital period, he is obviously not an ordinary strong man in the late congenital period. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to give him a life and death post!


    At the moment when the powder was blown away by the mountain wind, the magic wand in his hand had swept away from Lin Chen again.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    There was a terrible noise in the air. The stick was swept out as if a storm was coming. All the tall trees around the deer chasing platform shook wildly, accompanied by the roar of many wild animals who were scared away!


    "This move is the fifth type of ''sweeping away thousands of troops'' to suppress demons. I have used this move to kill several congenital late stages. I want to see if you can continue!" Jianghongyi shouted in a deep voice.


    His eyes were sharp, his long hair was dancing, and he was like a demon who was going to destroy the world. He was powerful and terrifying, and he was full of killing power.


    On the Great Wall dozens of meters away, people stared at jianghongyi''s stick, but no one spoke.


    Many people are asking themselves whether they can take jianghongyi''s move if they are the Dragon tooth. The mountains and forests are shaking because of this move. It''s too scary!


    And most people can''t help but admit that they can''t take this move!


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Jiang Cailing''s eyes showed pleasure, and he shouted desperately in his heart.


    Qin Changxi''s heart beat a little faster when she looked at Lin Chen who was like a lone boat in the rough sea under the terrifying stick of jianghongyi!


    "Survive! You must not die!" Qin Changxi could not help praying.


    The faces of all the people were different, and they all stared at Lin Chen on the deer stage.


    At this time, Lin Chen also moved!


    Boom!


    When he moved, it seemed as if there was thunder in the air. At first, he moved to the left, and Kam Kam dodged the sweeping magic wand. Then he dashed towards jianghongyi. His speed was almost to the extreme!


    The masters on the Great Wall not far away could not even see his figure!


    Boom! At the next moment, Lin Chen was as simple and rude as a wild bull. His shoulder directly hit Jiang Hongyi''s magic wand, and then he took the magic wand to hit Jiang Hongyi''s chest!

 Chapter 787

    Push! Push! Push! Pedal


    Being hit by Lin Chen, jianghongyi retreated again and again. Every step backward, he left a pit about 10 cm deep under his feet. With the cracks of the roads, he retreated for dozens of steps. He suddenly inserted his magic wand into the deer chasing platform, which stopped him!


    "Wow!"


    Then, jianghongyi vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became blood red. He stared at Lin Chen in horror.


    Lin Chen''s speed and strength don''t look like the late congenital peak. He is not much worse than his congenital peak. Moreover, his evasion and collision seem simple, but his step movement and power control are wonderful!


    Jianghongyi really doesn''t understand how a young man in his early twenties can be better than him in the use of power, which needs to be accumulated through actual combat!


    Although Lin Chen knocked jianghongyi to vomit blood, he did not dare to despise jianghongyi.


    "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" is by no means an ordinary product. The innate healthy qi cultivated is much stronger than those in the same realm, both in quantity and quality. In addition, with the combat experience from Leng Dongliu and various skills, he can crush the existence of the same level and even challenge the higher level!


    However, in the collision just now, he did his best, but it just made jianghongyi vomit some blood, and he was not seriously injured!


    "Sure enough, there is still a big gap between the late period of congenital and the peak period of congenital. It''s better to have a good fight!" Lin Chen thought.


    On the Great Wall, dozens of meters away, when people saw that jianghongyi had been hit by Lin Chen and vomited blood, many people were shocked.


    "My God, what do I see! Does this new dragon tooth really want to go against the sky? How old is he? Has he actually reached the congenital peak?"


    "Genius! This is genius!"


    "What kind of genius is this? I suspect he is an old monster pretending!"


    The members of the yuan family looked ugly at this time. Yuan Cailing gritted his teeth and said, "how can this bastard be so powerful? Damn it!"


    "Don''t worry. Hony hasn''t come up with his real skills yet!"


    The old yuan family man beside Jiang Cailing frowned and said in a deep voice. When he spoke, his eyes were dignified.


    However, he still firmly believes that jianghongyi can win. Jianghongyi has mastered the seventh method of suppressing demons, and his strength has reached a higher level. He can never lose to such a young boy!


    "Yes, uncle will win!" Jiang Yuda was also busy.


    "Lin Chen, I am waiting to witness your legend!" Xiang Huowu didn''t say anything, but said it in her heart. As for Jiang Yuda, she was too lazy to take a look.


    "Ha ha! Good boy!" The Dragon King, Jiang Lao, looked happy, and all the people in the dragon group beside him were smiling and proud.


    Qin Changxi was surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so powerful that even jianghongyi, the congenital peak, suffered losses in his hands!


    On the stage.


    Jianghongyi''s face turns blue. He thought it would not be difficult to win against Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that he would be hit by Lin Chen and vomit blood. It''s a shame to be thrown home!


    "You definitely have some secret!" Jianghongyi stares at Lin Chen. His eyes are greedy. He grits his teeth and says that he is sure that this man is not a member of the legendary hidden door. He should have had some adventure. Otherwise, he could not have been so young.


    If he can get Lin Chen''s secret, he believes he can make a breakthrough!


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded, "there is a secret."


    Then he sneered: "but you are dying. What does this have to do with you?"


    In the final analysis, the reason why he got to this point with the yuan family is the greed of the yuan family. Up to now, jianghongyi still wants to spy on his secrets. It''s damned!


    "I was wondering if it was possible to save you half your life and let you tell the secret."


    Jianghongyi''s face was gloomy. "Now it seems that I can only kill you!"


    Lin Chen''s strength is no longer what he can kill at will. If he is not careful, he will suffer a heavy loss. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to hold his hand any more. He can only use all his strength to kill him!


    Although it''s a pity, it''s better to keep this disaster. Since we can''t get it, we''ll just destroy it!


    "At first, I thought that I should not use the seventh move to subdue demons against you, but I didn''t think you were much more powerful than I thought. In that case, I will use you to show the world the power of my seventh room to subdue demons! Remember, my seventh move is called ''subdue demons and subdue demons''!"


    "Roar!"


    When jianghongyi spoke, he suddenly roared up to the sky. His momentum was not much worse than Lin Chen''s previous roar. At the next moment, some of his red eyes turned red. His muscles swelled up, emitting fine blood beads, and the green veins on his forehead swelled. It looked terrible!


    The change of jianghongyi was seen by the people not far away, and many people were shocked.


    "Turn demons into demons! Jianghongyi has understood all the ''seven ways of suppressing demons'' of the yuan family. Now, the Dragon tooth is going to have an accident!"


    "It is said that a large part of the prosperity of the yuan family is due to the seventh move of Zhenmo. When it comes out, its strength and speed soar! Jianghongyi has learned this move. In today''s China, except for Qinchuan, no one can beat it!"


    Qin Changxi, the Dragon King and others all looked ugly at this moment. The Dragon King regretted it. He had known this. When Lin Chen asked him to give jianghongyi a life and death note, he would insist on refusing!


    All the members of the yuan family were happy.


    "This guy is dead! Hum! This is the end of offending my yuan family!" Jiang Cailing couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, jianghongyi seemed to be crazy. His eyes were cold as if he wanted to freeze people, not like human beings, but like beasts, as if he wanted to tear everything in front of him!


    "Now, I will send you to the West! If you dare to offend my yuan family, even if you are the peerless Tianjiao, you will die!"


    At the same time, jianghongyi rushed to Lin Chen. At this moment, not only the deer racing platform at his feet, but the whole mountain forest seemed to be shaking. There were dense cracks under his feet. The scene was like the end of the day!


    Boom!


    The magic wand fell on Lin Chen head-on. It was much faster than before, and its momentum was even more frightening. The whole mountain forest shook with jianghongyi''s magic wand!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body made an explosive sound, as if it contained thunder. His feet moved rapidly, and he could hide from this stick!


    "I want to see how many times you can hide!"


    Jianghongyi''s magic wand didn''t stop at all. It seemed to have eyes. Lin Chen just dodged. It had already hit Lin Chen''s head again!


    Even if Lin Chen is physically strong, if he is hit, his brain will burst!


    With a roar, Lin Chen dodged again!


    Jianghongyi''s magic wand followed him like a shadow again. For a moment, jianghongyi stormed fiercely, like a crazy Devil trying to destroy the world, while Lin Chen was like a thunderbolt, often just able to dodge away.


    Finally, jianghongyi became impatient. He stopped and shouted angrily, "can you just Dodge, the so-called dragon tooth?"


    "I''m just getting used to this martial art." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hum! Although your hiding and dodging method is powerful, it can only be used to escape your life. Even if you are skilled, what can you do? Don''t you want to kill me? Just hiding and dodging like this makes people laugh!" Jianghongyi smiles grimly. "Remind you, this is the martial art of killing people, not the method of dodging. Well, I''m almost familiar with it, and you''ll be damned! My martial art is called ''thunder of mountains and rivers''. If you can die under this martial art, you''ll die well!" Lin Chen is indifferent.

 Chapter 788

    The thunder of mountains and rivers is one of the top martial arts inherited by lengdongliu. However, generally speaking, it can only be practiced after reaching the extraordinary realm and understanding the heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen tried to learn this martial art, but he couldn''t get started.


    But I didn''t expect that I had an epiphany on the beacon tower of the Great Wall. With the understanding of the meaning of Leng Dongliu boxing, I learned this martial art in advance!


    Lin Chen''s words fell down and his fist burst out!


    Boom!


    Thundering sounds!


    Jianghongyi''s face changed greatly, his body swept away, and he hid away. However, a huge tree more than ten meters behind him made a bang, and then shook violently.


    Jianghongyi was even more shocked when he saw that there was a huge fist print on the trunk of the giant tree. Lin Chen''s ability to fight cows across the air was too frightening!


    "What is your martial arts?" Jianghongyi said angrily.


    "Sure enough, this move won''t have any effect when the inborn top strong are on guard." Lin Chen ignored each other and said to himself.


    This move, which he learned from Leng Dongliu''s fist, was used to kill Tianren of the two island countries, but now jianghongyi easily evaded it!


    However, Lin Chen was not so disappointed. This was what he expected. He said faintly, "next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Boom!


    The words fell down, and the sound of thunder exploded again. Lin Chen rushed towards jianghongyi like lightning, and hit jianghongyi in the chest!


    "How could it suddenly become so fast?"


    Lin Chen''s fist was already in front of him in an instant. It was much faster than he is now. Jianghongyi was so scared that he was shocked. With a bang of the magic wand in his hand, he quickly hit Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to really turn into a flash of lightning. With the sound of thunder, his body leaped and disappeared from jianghongyi. He was incredibly fast and appeared behind jianghongyi in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, a powerful and terrifying pressure spread to Jiang Hongyi''s heart!


    Lin Chen''s speed is not only extremely fast, but also brings him a kind of terrible pressure. Every time he jumps, it seems that the air is squeezed. It''s like a big mountain pressing on jianghongyi, making it difficult for jianghongyi to breathe!


    The thunder of mountains and rivers is a martial art that thoroughly combines massiness and rapidity. It is not a move, but integrates this massiness and rapidity into every action. The strength and speed are improved at the same time, and the combat effectiveness is skyrocketing in an instant!


    Of course, this surge is only a short period of time. After a while, the body will collapse for a period of time. However, it is already very frightening. Experts fight for a while. Even one second is enough to tell the difference!


    Jianghongyi feels that Lin Chen appears behind him, but before he can turn around, Lin Chen has already punched him behind his back!


    Boom!


    "Ah!!"


    In an instant, jianghongyi screamed, and the whole person was blasted out by Lin Chen. In the air, seven orifices bled, and his eyes were shocked. However, Lin Chen didn''t give him any time to react.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen followed up again and hit jianghongyi in the chest again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had already punched jianghongyi. Jianghongyi screamed at the beginning, but there was no sound behind him!


    When Lin Chen stopped, jianghongyi also fell to the ground. With his eyes open, he was covered with blood and his body was sunken in many places. However, he could not die any more!


    The eyes were still frightened. Until the moment before he died, he didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly became so terrible. What kind of martial arts is the so-called "thunder of mountains and rivers"!


    He never thought that he would die at the hands of a young man in his early twenties as the head of the yuan family of the four big families, and he would die so tragically!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be pressed the pause button. Only the mountain wind rustled the leaves.


    The crowd looked at the indifferent young man on the stage of the deer race and looked at jianghongyi, who was covered in blood at his feet. They all felt as if his throat was stuck by something and could not say anything!


    The new dragon Fang actually won. He killed jianghongyi, who was born at the peak of his life when he was younger than 25 years old. Who else can stop him in a few years?


    At this time, even the Dragon King was very glad that he had the cheek to pull Lin Chen into the dragon group. Otherwise, if Lin Chen stood in the opposite of the dragon group, or even the country, it would undoubtedly be a terrible thing!


    "It''s impossible! Are you kidding me? It''s impossible! How could my father lose! How could he lose!"


    The shrill cry cut through the silence. When the people looked, they saw Jiang Cailing screaming bloodlessly. His eyes were dull, like crazy, and seemed to be hypnotizing himself.


    All the other members of the yuan family were staring at Lin Chen and jianghongyi at his feet. Their faces were full of disbelief. The invincible master in their hearts was lying at the young man''s feet like a dead dog at this moment, without any interest!


    "Cailing! Calm down! If you lose, your father loses. Our yuan family is wrong after all!" The old man with white hair beside Jiang Cailing took a deep breath and shouted to Jiang Cailing.


    In fact, his heart was trembling. How could he not be shocked and angry when his master was killed.


    But he didn''t dare to mess around, or even say anything more. Even jianghongyi was killed. What are the rest of them?


    If Lin Chen is annoyed, he will purge the yuan family. Who can stop him?


    The younger generation of the yuan family today doesn''t have any ancient martial arts wizards. That''s why they want to get Lin Chen''s Secret in order to improve the strength of the yuan family.


    Now that jianghongyi has died, whether the younger generation has any material to make, the decline of the yuan family has almost become a foregone conclusion!


    At the thought of this, the old man''s body bent again for a few minutes. It seemed that he was much older. He thought that the yuan family would rise again, but the result was so desolate!


    "He really won!" Xiang Huowu bit his lips and stared at Lin Chen on the deer stage. He was speechless for a long time.


    "Fortunately, the Xiang family stopped in time and didn''t bother him any more. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" At this time, Xiang Changtian also looked at Lin Chen and was afraid!


    "I have some doubts. How did he practice? How could the gap between people be so large?" The middle-aged man dressed like a beggar sighed, and the wine on his hand was in no mood to drink.


    "Perhaps this is the peerless Tianjiao!" Another man beside him said with a wry smile.


    Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to the people''s comments, and doesn''t plan to go to the yuan family. After all, he is a Chinese dragon tooth, so he should pay attention to some influence.


    Killing jianghongyi is a punishment for the yuan family. If nothing unexpected happens, the yuan family will decline in a few decades. Whether they can rise again in a few decades depends on the fate of the yuan family!


    Lin Chen walks down the deer chasing platform and soon disappears into the mountains. He has finished his work and naturally wants to leave.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the results of the battle here will soon spread throughout the ancient Chinese martial world.


    Everyone will have a new understanding of his powerful and domineering New Dragon tooth!


    "Maybe I should kill him now. Otherwise, in another 10 years, I may not be his opponent." On a beacon tower a hundred meters away, a middle-aged man was looking at Lin Chen and muttering to himself. If many ancient warriors on the great wall saw him, they would be very shocked, because this man is called Qinchuan, the sword God of China!

 Chapter 789

    Qin Chuan, wearing white robes and carrying an ancient sword, is handsome. Standing on the beacon tower, he looks like a Sword Fairy.


    His temperament is not fierce. Instead, he looks like an ordinary man, and also like a plumbic wash.


    "No, why do you want to kill him? Is it for the position of the Qin family? Qinchuan, Qinchuan, your sword heart is still unstable after all. You are bound by these worldly affairs, so it is difficult to take the last step."


    Qin Chuan''s eyes showed a fine light: "as long as we can take the last step, what is the meaning of this secular prosperity and fame?"


    With these words, he stepped out of the beacon tower and, like the previous Lin Chen, stepped down the wind and disappeared into the mountains.


    Seeing that Lin Chen has left, people on the great wall are also leaving one after another. Many of them come to watch on behalf of the forces behind. Naturally, they should take this news back as soon as possible!


    The Dragon King took a look at the yuan family, and then left with the dragon group.


    The gratitude and resentment between the yuan family and Lin Chen are over. As long as the yuan family know each other well, he believes that Lin Chen will not bother with them.


    Qin Changxi and her grandfather also left at this time.


    "Xiaoxi, I am fully supportive of you and Lin Chen." Grandpa qinchangxi looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I know."


    Qin Changxi nodded, a little shy, and a little speechless in her heart. The so-called support is to support herself to be Lin Chen''s warm bed maid.


    After a while, the yuan family, together with Xiang Huowu''s father and daughter, appeared on the deer stage.


    Looking at jianghongyi''s miserable appearance, all the members of the yuan family turned pale, and some of the women began to cry.


    "That bastard! He killed my father!" With tears in his eyes, Jiang Cailing gnashed his teeth and said bitterly.


    PA!


    The old man beside her slapped her in the face!


    "Grandpa, you, you hit me?" Jiang Cailing looked at the old man beside him in disbelief.


    "Bastard! Shouldn''t I beat you? Hongyi is dead. Should the whole yuan family bury him? Cailing, you should grow up too. Don''t do anything stupid!" The old man looked stern and scolded.


    Jiang Cailing is stunned. She is not a fool. She doesn''t know. At this point, the yuan family can''t afford Lin Chen, but they are confused by resentment. Subconsciously, they think Lin Chen can''t compare with their own yuan family.


    The old man''s slap also woke her up. She said dejectedly, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t harm the yuan family."


    "I wish you understood." The old man sighed.


    This is, Jiang Yuda went to the old man and said something in his ear. Then the old man suddenly looked at Xiang Huowu and said:


    "Are you familiar with Lin Chen?"


    Suddenly, everyone in the yuan family looked at Xiang Huowu.


    Xiangchangtian was startled and hurriedly said, "master yuan, Xiao Wu has absolutely nothing to do with that Lin Chen. He and our Xiang family are enemies!"


    "He is my friend!" The fire dance is the Tao.


    "Xiao Wu, you --" Xiang Changtian was shocked. Lin Chen had just killed jianghongyi. Xiang Huowu even said that Lin Chen was her friend. Isn''t that to annoy the people of the yuan family?


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the strongest of the yuan family is dead, the Xiang family can''t afford to provoke it!


    Sure enough, everyone in the yuan family looked at Xiang Huowu angrily.


    "Let''s go. Your marriage with Jiang Yuda will be cancelled. From then on, our two families have no relationship." The old man said.


    Xiang Huowu and Xiang Changtian were both stunned. I didn''t expect that the other party would say so.


    Jiang Yuda was also stunned. He opened his mouth and was reluctant, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    He wondered if Lin Chen had any special relationship with Xiang Huowu. In that case, if he married Xiang Huowu, who knows if it would irritate Lin Chen!


    If Lin Chen is enraged, no one can protect him!


    Therefore, he told the old man that Huowu knew Lin Chen.


    "OK. Dad, let''s go!"


    Xiang Huowu nodded and turned away without any hesitation. In fact, even if the other party didn''t say anything about the dissolution of the engagement, she also wanted to say it.


    "I may keep up with you forever, but at least, I also want to be a real warrior, instead of going against my heart and marrying someone I don''t like!"


    Recalling Lin Chen''s words before, Xiang Changwu felt that his heart was suddenly open.


    Xiangchangtian hesitated and left with Xiang Huowu.


    On the same day, the new dragon tooth of the dragon group defeated jianghongyi and killed him on the spot. Soon, it was spread by the public and the whole ancient martial arts world was in an uproar! There are many inborn strongmen who didn''t come here today, because in their view, there is almost no suspense in this duel. They are more aware of the huge gap between the inborn peak and the late inborn period than ordinary ancient martial artists. In their view, this duel is purely about the young dragon tooth trying to die


    nothing more.


    However, after learning the results, those people were very regretful. If they had known this, they should have rushed to the imperial capital overnight!


    At the same time, on an underground forum, the list of gods was updated again. The 16th ranked king of hell became the 14th, while the original 14th ranked King disappeared directly.


    This undoubtedly means that "overlord" died, and was killed by "Yama"!


    The forum immediately burst into flames. The top 20 gods in the list are basically not updated once a year, but the "king of hell" was born out of nowhere. It is only in the past few days that the ranking has moved forward again!


    The whole international underground world was shocked!


    The name of the Dragon Group''s Dragon teeth also resounded in the underground world again. In particular, it was noted on the list of gods that this is the strongest of the young generation, that is to say, there is still a huge room for growth!


    Once again, the dragon group, whose influence in the world has been greatly reduced, has made many foreign organizations secretly peeping at China afraid!


    And this effect is what the Dragon King wants. Lin Chen has done some of his duties as a dragon tooth!


    However, Lin Chen ignored them. For him, his trip to the imperial capital had come to a successful conclusion.


    As soon as he left the deer racing platform and stepped into the mountains and forests, his body became weak. This was the side effect of the "thunder of mountains and rivers".


    Now his body, using this martial art, is still somewhat reluctant.


    After the work here is finished, it''s time to meet in Yuehai.


    Han Shuang told him last night that she would go back tomorrow. There are still many things to be handled by the Municipal Bureau.


    Jiangmengshu is about to follow the crew to take pictures in other places, while ye Yiren will stay in the capital for two days to deal with some work.


    Lin Chen decides to accompany Ye Yiren for two days. When she meets Guangyang, she will return to Yuehai.


    When he got back to the hotel, he called lenghanyan and told her that he would be back soon.


    But that night, in Ye Yiren''s room in the hotel, Lin Chen received a call from home.


    "Son, the day after tomorrow is the day when the village worships its ancestors. Will you come back then?" Mother was on the other side of the phone, expecting something.


    Then came the words of my father.


    "I said why don''t you listen to me? Xiao Chen is busy working outside. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back. Is it necessary for you to call to urge him?"


    "Linmingyuan, I''m calling my son. Don''t worry!"


    Ancestor worship? At this time, Lin Chen also remembered that two days later was the day of ancestor worship in the village. He had forgotten what his parents didn''t say.

 Chapter 790

    Since Lin Chen left his hometown, he hasn''t returned to the village every year when offering sacrifices to his ancestors.


    At that time, stimulated by the departure of Ye Yiren, he was intent on becoming famous outside and proving himself. In fact, he didn''t do well in a small model company, so he didn''t like to go back to his hometown.


    All year round, I usually go back to the Spring Festival.


    "Mom, I will go back to my hometown in the next two days. I will go back this year." Lin Chen said.


    "OK, good son, mom will wait for you to come back!"


    Chenlanzhi, Lin Chen''s mother, said happily, and then came her voice talking to Lin Fu, "do you hear me? My son will come back this year!"


    "Come back." Lin''s father didn''t quarrel with her. He smiled and was very happy.


    After hanging up the phone, suddenly someone saw Lin Chen hugging him behind his back, and a soft touch came from behind.


    "Xiao Chen, is it uncle and aunt calling?"


    Lin Chen turned her head, and ye Yiren''s beautiful face came into her eyes. Her hair was still wet. She had just taken a bath and was wrapped in a white bathrobe.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day when the village worships its ancestors. Didn''t you also attend before?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Ye Yi worked as a supporting teacher in Longshi village, Linchen''s hometown, for three years. He also experienced three times in the days of ancestor worship in the village.


    "I''ll go back with you." Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen said, "you should be very busy now. You have so many things. Now ye has new cooperation with Yan Family and Fujing chaebol. Are you free?"


    "Whether I have time or not, I will go back with you. I want to be recognized by my uncle and aunt more than anything at work. I don''t know if they will hate me for what happened in those years." Yeyi people are nervous.


    When she left Longshi village that year, she hurt Lin Chen deeply. Lin Chen had been decadent for a long time, and finally ran out of the mountain because of her stimulation.


    She is afraid. Lin Chen''s parents don''t want to forgive her!


    "Don''t think about it. You are all mine now. You are their daughter-in-law. How could they hate you?" Lin Chen comforted.


    Ye Yiren wants to go back, but he doesn''t object. Last time he took Su Xiran back, and now he takes Ye Yiren back. I don''t know what his parents will look like


    And after a while.


    Su Xiran''s phone call also came.


    "Lin Chen, mom, she just called me and asked me if I could go back to worship my ancestors the day after tomorrow." Su Xi ran said with some embarrassment.


    Chenlanzhi seems to be afraid that her fairy like daughter-in-law will be abducted and run away. She is extremely enthusiastic about Su Xiran and treats her directly as her daughter-in-law. At her request, Su Xiran also calls her mother directly.


    "Er..." Lin Chen''s mouth began to smoke. His mother had just finished calling her, and she called sister Xixi again.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to go there too? Mom told me that you will go back these two days."


    Su Xi ran said, to tell the truth, she wanted to go, because Lin Chen''s mother said that the whole village would get together to worship their ancestors. If she was present, everyone would know that she was the daughter-in-law of their old Lin family.


    "No, no!"


    Linchen hurriedly said, "sister Xixi, you go to my hometown first. I''ve finished my work in the imperial capital. I''ll go there directly. By the way, do you still remember my hometown address?"


    "Of course." Suxiran heard Lin Chen''s answer, and her voice became happy.


    Linchen hangs up the phone, and ye Yi''s voice comes from his ear.


    "Why, is your precious sister Xixi going to go there, too? Or did your aunt call her specifically? Oh, I didn''t expect you to take her back to her hometown. It seems that your aunt likes her very much and calls her mother directly?"


    Yeyiren almost put his ear to Lin Chen''s mobile phone just now, and Su Xiran''s words were all heard. At this time, she was clearly asking, with a smile on her face, but her tone was sour.


    "Hehe, that fairy sister, how about -"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I must go back with you this time!"


    Ye Yi stretched out his hand and angrily grabbed Lin Chen''s cheek and pulled hard. "You little satyr, you did a good thing yourself. You can handle it yourself! Do you think you can avoid the first day of junior high school or the fifteenth day of junior high school? Your uncle and aunt will know about me and you sooner or later!"


    "OK! Then go back to everything!" Lin Chen gritted her teeth and said, "die or die. You have to let your parents meet their daughter-in-law.".


    And, in fact, there are more than two daughters in law


    I don''t know what my parents will look like when they know.


    The next night, Lin Chen opened a room and called Jiang Mengshu over. At noon the next day, Jiang Mengshu left the capital with the crew.


    Jiangmengshu now feels like a peerless witch. When he walks with sunglasses and a mask, he can attract countless men to look back at her step by step!


    However, with the medicine King protecting her, Lin Chen doesn''t have to be afraid of her danger.


    Then, Lin Chen also took Ye Yiren on the way back to his hometown.


    They flew to the city, then to the county, and took a taxi to Longshi village.


    When it was not far from Longshi village, yeyi people suddenly felt close to their hometown.


    Although this is not her hometown, it can also be said to be her second hometown. Her youth was spent here with Lin Chen.


    "I''m back." In the taxi, yeyi looked at the mountains outside the window and murmured.


    "Yes, you are back. You are back to be my daughter-in-law." Lin Chen smiled.


    When the driver heard this, he looked in the rearview mirror and was extremely envious. He really didn''t understand how a man in such a small place could marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law!


    It''s so much more beautiful than those stars on TV, and his temperament makes him afraid to stare!


    Ye Yiren leaned on Lin Chen''s shoulder, and his eyes still looked out of the window.


    "It has only been three years, and my feeling has changed a lot. I remember that this road used to be some rugged mountain roads, but now it has become a concrete road."


    "Yes, the people above did a good job."


    Lin Chen smiled. When he came with Su Xi ran last time, the road had not been paved yet. The government paved the road here, which is absolutely a great good thing for Longshi village.


    "Xiao Chen, I want to do something for the village when I come back this time." Ye Yiren.


    "Oh? What is it?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you first. Then you will know."


    Ye Yi smiled, and then became nervous. "You said, your parents won''t let me in when they see me later?"


    At this time, she is still like the richest woman in South China province who controls hundreds of billions of capital. She is like a new daughter-in-law who wants to meet her in law for the first time.


    "Said no, don''t think about it." Lin Chen comforted.


    The house of Lin Chen''s family soon appeared in his eyes. It was not the old house when Lin Chen came last time, but a four story rural villa.


    Lin Chen left a sum of money for his family last time. It was built with that money. Lin Fu also contracted several ponds.


    "Xiao Chen is back!" Chen Lanzhi, who was choosing vegetables at the door when a taxi came, looked happy.


    Su Xiran sat on the low chair beside Chen Lanzhi, and accompanied Chen Lanzhi to choose vegetables. Seeing the taxi coming, she smiled.


    Lin Chen and I haven''t seen each other for some time. She also misses that little satyr in her heart.


    She wore a simple dress, dark blue jeans and a loose brown sweater, but the sweater was still held high, as always, the waves were rough and eye-catching.


    It is so charming to match her charming face.


    She came to Lin Chen''s hometown yesterday. After she came here, many young people deliberately wandered around the door of Lin''s house today and wanted to take a peek at the beautiful and eye-catching daughter-in-law of Lin''s family.


    "Xiaochen is back?" Father Lin also came out of the house.


    The taxi stopped at the gate, and Lin Chen and ye Yiren got off. Seeing ye Yiren, Lin Chen''s parents and Su Xiran''s faces were frozen.

 Chapter 791

    When Lin''s mother saw Ye Yiren, she subconsciously frowned. Lin''s father''s face was also a little ugly.


    It was because of this woman that their son had been heartbroken and decadent for a year. Then he took a backpack from the village to Yuehai city!


    They really don''t know how Lin Chen and ye Yi came together again.


    Moreover, Lin Chen took Ye Yiren''s men to a taxi, which was extremely close!


    Is it difficult for them to reconcile and become lovers?


    But this boy, don''t you already have a night?


    The two old men were puzzled and looked at Su Xi ran beside them.


    Su Xi Ran''s face froze, then he returned to normal, and he could see nothing wrong.


    This made the two elders even more puzzled.


    "Well, is it because Xi Ran is so angry that he doesn''t bother to quarrel and wants to break up with Xiao Chen?"


    Chenlanzhi became suspicious, and then secretly scolded Lin Chen:


    "This son of a bitch, he even stepped on two boats. The key is that he knew Xi ran was here and brought another one back. Now he can''t fall out?"


    Compared with yeyi people, chenlanzhi still prefers Su Xiran. Su Xiran is the perfect daughter-in-law in her heart. Yeyi people hurt her son once, and she doesn''t want to have a second time!


    "Xi ran, don''t be angry. I''ll ask this smelly boy what''s the matter now! If he dares to betray you, I''ll break his legs!"


    Chenlanzhi said, and just as she was about to take a step, she heard Su Xiran say, "Mom, I''m fine."


    Su Xi ran walked to Lin Chen and said softly, "are you back?"


    "Back." Lin Chen nodded, relieved to see that Su Xi ran had no bad expression on her face.


    Although Su Xi ran knew Ye Yi''s existence long ago, he was still afraid and brought Ye Yi back, which made Su Xi ran unhappy.


    Yeyiren and Su Xiran are very special women in his life.


    The former is her first love, accompanying him through his youth, and also the reason why he walked out of the mountains.


    The latter brought him a new life, and once accompanied him and helped him in the darkest time of his life. The reason why Lin Chen was able to rise was that Su Xi ran gave him a copy of Dongliu secret collection!


    Lin Chen''s women are equally important in his heart, but if we want to divide the first wife and the second wife, there should be two first wives, namely Ye Yiren and Su Xiran!


    He can''t lose either of these two women!


    Su Xi ran took the initiative to hold Lin Chen''s other hand, looked at Ye Yi and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Su Xi ran."


    "I am Yee."


    Yeyi had a sincere smile on his face, "if you don''t mind, you can call me Yiren directly."


    Although Ye Yi''s tone was a little sour when talking to Lin Chen before, she was more grateful to Su Xi ran. She was really not jealous.


    Linchen told her that Su Xiran encouraged him to go to Guangyang when he went to find her. If it weren''t for Su Xiran, she wouldn''t be able to get together with Linchen again.


    But she has married into the Qi family, which would be like a nightmare for her.


    It''s not too much to say that Su Xi ran saved her.


    "Just call me Xi ran." Su Xi ran smiled.


    Lin Chen''s parents, who were standing at the door, looked at each other. They were all stunned and misty.


    What happened?


    At this time, shouldn''t two women make a big noise, even slap their son and leave?


    Is it difficult that both women are acting? In fact, I am already angry?


    Lin Chen''s parents became suspicious.


    "Stinky boy, come in with me!" Chenlanzhi tells Lin Chen.


    "Oh." Lin Chen followed her parents to the house.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as I entered the door, after making sure that the two women outside couldn''t hear their conversation, Lin''s mother said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Fu is also frowning at Lin Chen!


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m asking you, how did you come back with Yi Ren? Did you forget that she dumped you directly and made you decadent for a year?" Lin Mu frowned.


    Lin Chen is a little embarrassed. What is being dumped? Can''t you put it mildly?


    In fact, at the beginning, ye Yi and I were not boyfriend and girlfriend, so we were directly rejected when we confessed


    Next, Lin Chen tells his parents about ye Yi. When Lin Chen''s parents know that ye Yi was forced to leave Lin Chen by his family, they are also surprised.


    As for yeyi people, in fact, they liked them very much at the beginning. Now they know the reason and know that it can''t blame her.


    Neither of the two elders was a vindictive person. Hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, their resentment against Ye Yi disappeared.


    "What is the situation now? Have you made up with Yi Ren? What about Xi ran? I tell you, if you dare to fail Xi ran, I won''t agree! Although Yi Ren is beautiful, Xi Ran is not bad!" Chenlanzhi frowned.


    "Your mother is right. Being a man requires responsibility. If you play with other people''s feelings, I can''t spare you!" Linmingyuan said sternly.


    Lin Chen''s blush: "Dad, mom, of course I won''t let sister Xi down. She and Yi Ren are both your daughter-in-law!"


    "What?" Lin Chen''s parents'' faces were frozen.


    "Son, don''t you have a fever?" Chenlanzhi put her hand on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Lin Chen, with a black face, pulls Chen Lanzhi''s hand away.


    "Of course not, mom, what I said is true. I won''t give up either sister Xi Xi or Yi Ren. They are both your daughter-in-law!"


    Lin Chen''s parents looked at each other, and thought of Su Xi ran and ye Yi Ren''s performance after seeing each other just now. Their expressions became a little strange.


    "Can they?" Chenlanzhi was suspicious.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Absurd! Where can I marry two wives!" Linmingyuan frowned.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. If Xi ran and Yi Ren are willing, why not? This shows that my son has the ability. Isn''t Xiaochen''s salary for half a year now 10 million? It''s not easy to have two wives?"


    Chen Lanzhi''s eyes lit up and her face lit up.


    Linmingyuan was stunned. He was speechless. If he said more words to other women in the village, they would be suspicious. How could he suddenly become so open-minded when he came to his son?


    "Well, I don''t care about this matter, but Xiaochen, you should remember, men and men, don''t let others down! They are willing to sacrifice for you, which only shows that they really don''t want to be separated from you." Linming travels far away.


    "Hehe, Dad, don''t worry. Don''t you know my character?"


    Lin Chen thought that if he brought sister Rong, Han Yan, Meng Shu, etc. next time, he didn''t know what the old man would look like


    As for my mother, I don''t need to worry. She seems very happy to find more daughters in law


    Just then, a cry came out of the door.


    "Uncle Mingyuan! Aunt Lanzhi! It''s bad! Shaokaifeng''s son of a bitch has brought people here again. Even the bulldozer has come here. It''s over at the ancestral tomb! Come and have a look with me. Uncle has already passed!"


    A boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and honest, came running from a distance and shouted before he reached the door.


    "Sister in law!" When he saw Su Xi ran, he quickly shouted. Then he saw Ye Yi, who was beside Su Xi ran, and said in surprise, "teacher ye?"

 Chapter 792

    "Xiao Shun, what happened?"


    Yeirin smiled when he saw the young man, who was still a student she had taught when she was a teacher.


    "Shunzi, what are you talking about? Shaokaifeng is here again?"


    Before the teenager answers Ye Yiren, Lin Chen and his parents have come out.


    Linmingyuan frowned and asked, but without waiting for the other party to answer, he hurried to the ancestral tomb, and Lin''s mother followed him.


    Lin Chen looked at his parents leaving in a hurry, frowned, looked at the young man and said, "shunzi, what''s the matter? What''s shaokaifeng doing here?"


    Shaokaifeng knows Lin Chen. He is not much older than Lin Chen. He is very famous in the county, but he is notorious!


    His family is engaged in real estate. His father is the richest man in Raofeng county. He has done a lot of evil things. All kinds of bad deeds about him have been passed down from mouth to mouth in the county. It is said that there are dozens of women who have been harmed by him!


    But Lin Chen doesn''t know what this guy is doing in the village with people and even a bulldozer!


    "Brother Chen, are you back?" Shunzi saw Lin Chen, smiled, and then hurriedly explained.


    Soon, Lin Chen knew what had happened.


    It turned out that the road from Longshi village to the county was paved. Then shaokaifeng wanted to build a small villa area in Longshi village and sell some rich people in the county and the city who wanted to get a set of country villas and could occasionally come for vacation.


    Longshi village has beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. It is really a good place.


    It''s said that a famous feng shui master in the port city was invited to see it. The feng shui master said that the ancestral tomb behind Longshi village was a treasure land. Therefore, shaokaifeng wanted to dig out all the coffins in the tomb and build a villa!


    "Fuck him! I''ll kill him!"


    Rao Shi Lin Chen basically doesn''t say dirty words. At this time, he also directly broke his foul words!


    Those buried in the ancestral graves are all the ancestors of Longshi village. This son of a bitch wants to dig a grave. Lin Chen is so angry!


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran on one side turned livid after hearing shunzi''s words. They had already regarded themselves as members of the Lin family. Hearing this, they were filled with indignation!


    This man is so wicked!


    "I''ll go there too! Sister Xi Xi, Yi Ren, wait for me at home?" Lin Chen said.


    "No, I''ll go with you." Su Xi shook her head.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more. After a while, they arrived at the place where the ancestral tomb was located.


    The ancestor worship in Longshi village is that every family in the village sets up a table on a vacant lot in front of the ancestral tomb. On the table are offerings such as chickens, ducks, geese, meals, and ghost coins. In the evening, they start to light incense. After the three incense sticks are burned, they start to burn ghost coins and some paper items in front of the cemetery.


    At this time, although it was not time to offer sacrifices to the ancestors, many people had already laid out the tables and offerings, but the scene was in a mess. The tables were overturned and the offerings fell to the ground!


    There was a large crowd of people in the open space, and the villagers of Longshi village stood in front of the cemetery.


    Among them, they include Lin Chen''s parents, Grandpa, and many relatives. The rest are familiar folks.


    Opposite them, this is a group of gangsters with steel pipe machetes in their hands and a bulldozer behind them!


    "Shaokaifeng, get out of here. If you dare to touch the ancestral tombs in Longshi village, I will kill you with a hoe!"


    A thin middle-aged man, with a hoe in his hand, said angrily to the gang.


    "That''s right. Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you kids. If you want to touch our ancestral graves, I''ll kill you first!"


    "Unless you kill all of us here, you won''t succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shaokaifeng is short and fat. Although he is only 30 years old, his face is blue, his hair is thin, and his body is somewhat swollen. He is typical of excessive indulgence!


    He was scared to take a step back by the people in Longshi village. Although he brought more than 20 people here this time, these villagers are not easy to mess with. He really doesn''t dare to mess around!


    The gangsters behind him, looking at the ferocious villagers with hoes, shoulder poles, stones and other weapons, are also guilty of counseling!


    "Yes, you troublemakers. Can you believe that I called the police and arrested you?"


    Shaokaifeng held up a document in his hand and said:


    "See clearly, I signed an agreement with your village head. The development right of this land has been contracted to Shengtian real estate. I can do anything I want!"


    The villagers looked at the agreement in his hand, and their faces looked a little ugly.


    "What about the village head? Where did he go? Why didn''t he come here? Did he really sign the agreement?"


    "Son of a bitch! Where has Xu Bingzhen gone? Even if he signed it, it''s useless. This ancestral tomb belongs to the owner of Longshi village. He is not qualified to contract it out!"


    "Yes, I saw Xu Bingzhen think of everyone and let him be the village head. Now he has sold all his ancestors. What a scum!"


    "Last time he said he wanted to move the ancestral tombs in Longshi village. Unless the other party killed him, now he signed this bullshit agreement. Should he be taking money? This bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers looked around, but they didn''t find the head of the village, Lin Bing Zhen. His face looked ugly.


    It''s possible that one of his village chiefs didn''t come for such a big thing. He was guilty of being a thief!


    At this time, Lin Chen walked towards shaokaifeng, stretched out his hand and said in a cold voice, "who knows if the handwriting on your agreement is imitation? Show me!"


    At this time, the people also noticed the arrival of Lin Chen. When they saw Ye Yi behind Lin Chen, they were all surprised.


    "Isn''t this ye Yiren''s girl? When did she come back?"


    "Strange, she seems to have come with Lin Chen. Didn''t she say that she dumped Lin Chen at the beginning? The girl is more beautiful than before. She is much more beautiful than any big star. She has a real temperament!"


    "The girl next to her is Lin Chen''s girlfriend. Her name is suxiran. Lanzhi took her to my house yesterday as a guest, and she is no worse than yeyi. But what''s the matter? Yeyi and Lin Chen have fallen out. Have they come together again? What about Su Xiran?"


    "Eh, how can I suddenly find that I seem to have seen yeyi people in the newspaper?"


    "Why does Lin Chen want this agreement? What''s good? It doesn''t matter whether he signed it by the village head or not. Anyway, I won''t agree. It''s useless for anyone to sign it!"


    When shaokaifeng saw the two women behind Lin Chen, he couldn''t help but see a green light in his eyes. A group of gangsters behind him looked at the two women, and many of them couldn''t help swallowing!


    In fact, they have never seen such a level of beauty in the county. The so-called beauties in the nightclub are like a lump of flying in front of these two people


    "Do you want to see it? OK! Look! It was definitely signed by your village head. You stopped me. It''s against the law!"


    Although shaokaifeng wanted to get the two women started, he also knew to get down to business first and directly handed the agreement to Lin Chen.


    He has absolute confidence in the above handwriting!


    Lin Chen took it over, looked at it and walked to his grandfather. "Grandpa, look, is this grandpa Bingzhen''s handwriting?"


    "That''s right! It''s that guy''s handwriting. This bastard actually signed this kind of thing!" Grandpa Lin Chen looked at it and said angrily.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, the village head really betrayed the village!


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "from the legal point of view, with this agreement, they really have the right to transform the ancestral graves in our village!" All the villagers, hearing this, turned pale and stared at Lin Chen with anger in their eyes!

 Chapter 793

    "Well, from a legal point of view, they really have the right to transform the graveyard in our village!"


    Lin Chen''s words came out, and the villagers in Longshi village all looked very ugly, with anger in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen turned around to help outsiders speak!


    "Xiao Chen, what are you talking about?" Lin Fu scolded.


    Lin Chen has been a mischievous rascal since childhood, but he is very caring and playful, but he is also very sensible, so many elders in the village like him very much!


    Hearing his words, they were disappointed. As far as they know, Lin Chen is doing well outside. He drove a sports car back last time.


    But even if you do well outside, you can''t forget your ancestors!


    Su Xi ran and ye Yi both looked at Lin Chen puzzled.


    "Look! Look! Is this guy coming back from a big city? He''s really sensible, unlike you legal illiterates -"


    Shaokaifeng''s face was overjoyed, and he praised Lin Chen for a while. But he didn''t speak, so he got stuck, and his smile froze.


    Tear!


    Tear!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen tore the agreement directly, and then repeated it several times. The agreement immediately turned into a pile of scraps of paper, which Lin Chen threw to the ground at random!


    "I''m sorry. Although the handwriting is true, your agreement has disappeared!" Lin Chen smiled.


    GA!


    Shaokaifeng''s face twitched a few times, and then he stared at Lin Chen and said, "Why are you playing with me?"


    "Yes! I''m just kidding you!" Lin Chen nods, a pair of I just play you, you can take me how expression!


    After the villagers reacted, they all laughed and knew that they had misunderstood Lin Chen just now.


    "Ha ha! Good job. Xiaochen hasn''t changed. He''s a man. What a relief!"


    "This little monkey is still so skinny. Ha ha, shaokaifeng, you have the ability to take out another agreement and have a look!"


    "Yes, now let''s see how you can talk about things with the agreement!"


    "You son of a bitch!" Linmingyuan also laughed and scolded, but he was very pleased.


    At this moment, shunzi in the distance helped a man to come quickly, and shouted, "here comes the village head! Here is the village head!"


    When the villagers heard that the village head was coming, they looked angry again. It was because this guy signed the bullshit agreement that they were so passive just now!


    But when they saw Xu Bingzhen, the village head, pale, paralyzed and supported by shunzi, they were stunned!


    "What''s going on?" Grandpa Lin Chen frowned. "Brother Chen asked me to go to the village head''s house just now to see if he was there. Then I went there. I found that the village head''s grandfather and uncle Hongfu were tied up and stuffed into the wardrobe and under the bed! Even Xiao Lan was tied up and put in the washing machine! Shaokai dried it, you son of a bitch!


    ¡±


    His uncle Hongfu is the son of the village head, while Xiao Lan is the granddaughter of the village head. She is just a little girl over two years old!


    The village head looked ashamed and said hoarsely:


    "I''m sorry for everyone. Last night, shaokaifeng broke into my house with someone and threatened me to sign the agreement. If it was just me, I wouldn''t sign it. But they also threatened me with Hongfu and LAN LAN''s life... I, I''m sorry for everyone! I deserve to die!"


    When they heard this, the anger in the eyes of the village head disappeared. They knew that the village head was not to blame for this. They could only do this if they were in the same situation as the village head!


    "Grandpa village head, don''t worry. I have torn the agreement!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Torn?" The village head was stunned and then said with ecstasy, "good! Good tear!"


    "Yes, it has been torn off, but it''s not over!" Lin Chen turned to shaokaifeng and others, with a cold tone.


    "That''s right! It''s not over. They even play with us. Even Xiao Lanlan won''t let a child go. Damn these animals!"


    "Don''t even think about leaving today. I will kill you!"


    "You think money is great? I tell you, don''t say it''s you, shaokaifeng. Even if your father comes, it won''t work, dog! It''s immoral!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers were all shouting abuse at shaokaifeng and others, and were completely enraged!


    Shaokaifeng was so angry that he vomited blood. The agreement he managed to get was torn up. It almost killed Lin Chen!


    "You all shut up!" Shaokaifeng glared at the villagers and scolded angrily, "do you really think I''m afraid of you? Fuck! A group of villains in the broken mountain village, I want to develop here. That''s your blessing! I think I can fight well, right? I really think I''m a bull. Believe it or not, I''ll call hundreds of people,


    Clean up all of you! "


    His words are not boastful. There are a large number of idle thugs in the county. It''s really not a problem to find more than 100 to clean up the villagers with the strength of his Shao family!


    The twenty gangsters behind him, seeing shaokaifeng getting angry, were all guys with steel pipe machetes in their hands, pointing at the villagers with fierce expressions and swearing!


    "That''s right. Does he really think we are afraid of you? Shit, believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    "Brothers, it''s a big deal to stay in prison for a few days. Shaoshao Shao won''t treat us badly. He will still be popular and spicy when he comes out!"


    "You villagers, who have no money or power, also want to fight shaoshao. Are you crazy? Believe it or not, you will kill your wife and children too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the villagers showed some ferocity because of their excitement, in the final analysis, they were just ordinary people. Even if they were threatened by such threats, they would not shrink back, but they were still beating drums in their hearts!


    Shao family''s troubles are well known in Raofeng County!


    Seeing the villagers'' solemn faces, shaokaifeng said proudly:


    "I tell you, Lao Tzu knows a lot of people in the city, and people from relevant departments in the county are very familiar. It''s not easy to kill you small farmers. When the government documents come down, can you still resist?"


    He said with a grim smile: "besides, you usually have to go to the county to sell agricultural products. Believe me or not, no one dares to buy things from your village? The children are all studying in the county, right? Hey, there are some pretty little girls among them. I''m so greedy!"


    The naked threat made the villagers livid with anger, but they were afraid to speak!


    Shaokaifeng''s threat can be said to hit the nail on the head. There are only primary schools in the village. If they go to junior high school, the children will still go to the county.


    If shaokaifeng really wanted to mess with the children in Longshi village, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    This is going to destroy the next generation of Longshi village. Its heart is detestable!


    The villagers are struggling. The old ancestors in the ancestral tombs are important, but the next generation in Longshi village is also important. Can it be true that they can only yield to this bastard!


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes. There was cold light inside. She was about to speak. Ye Yiren had already stared at shaokai and said coldly:


    "Why, your family is very powerful, isn''t it? What''s the name of the company?"


    At this moment, she had a daunting momentum, which was brought up by living in the upper position for a long time. Shaokaifeng immediately felt a sharp edge on his back!


    Although Ye Yiren looks very gentle in front of Lin Chen, she was once a black widow of the night Dynasty. Now she is the chairman of Ye''s group and the richest woman in Nanhua province. It is not a good thing! Her gentleness belongs to only one person!

 Chapter 794

    Shaokaifeng was stared at by Ye Yiren, and his heart suddenly burst. This beautiful woman can be said to be a perfect woman. Her momentum is much more terrifying than his Laozi, who is the richest man in the county!


    This feeling is really ridiculous. No matter how beautiful this woman is, what background can she have in this mountain village!


    Shaokaifeng shook his head to drive the inexplicable feeling out of his mind. Then he stared greedily at Ye Yiren and joked:


    "What do you want to know about my company? Haha, do you want to see that I don''t have a wallet to support you?"


    The gangsters behind him also laughed, looking at Ye Yi and Su Xi ran beside her with blazing eyes!


    Lin Chen looked at shaokaifeng with an idiot''s eyes. If this guy knew who he was talking to, he would probably be scared to pee.


    Even if his Lao Tzu comes, it will be bullshit in front of yeyi people, not to mention his second generation ancestor!


    "Mr. Ye, I know that the villain''s company is Shengtian real estate!"


    Aside, a 13-year-old little girl with an apple face said, with a childish little face and raised her hand when she spoke.


    She was also a student taught by Yei people in those years. This was the case in the old classroom. Yei people asked questions, and then these students would raise their hands to answer.


    The little girl is a good student. She was always rushing to answer questions at that time. This habit still exists today.


    "OK, Miss Ye knows. Thanks for Xiaoxiang''s answer. Hehe, Xiaoxiang has also become a little beauty."


    As for shaokaifeng''s flirtation, ye Yiren just looked at him coldly without any expression. When he heard the little girl''s answer and looked at the little girl, his face was like a spring breeze smile, so he was embarrassed to praise the girl.


    Yeyiren takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Check it right away. There is a company called Shengtian real estate in Raofeng County, South China province. I want this company to never operate from now on!"


    Ye Yiren said coldly, then hung up the phone, with a strong and indifferent tone.


    Her words stunned everyone present, and shaokaifeng just laughed.


    "You are a sick woman. Who are you acting for? It makes our Shengtian real estate unable to operate. Do you know how much influence our Shengtian real estate has in the county? Who do you think you are?"


    Shaokaifeng didn''t take ye Yiren''s words seriously at all.


    This woman has a good temperament, which is shocking. But even if she has any background outside, she can''t manage here. The Shao family is the local emperor of the county. He is really not afraid at all!


    The villagers were also amazed at what yeyi said. Although yeyi had been here for three years, they did not know what yeyi came from.


    Lin Chen''s parents were also stunned. Lin Chen just told them that ye Yi''s family is extraordinary, but Lin Chen didn''t elaborate on how extraordinary it is.


    Now it seems that ye Yi''s background is not small, but she obviously overestimates herself. In a small place far away from emperor Gao, Shengtian real estate is a well-known enterprise in the county. Where can she be moved by an outsider!


    "Three minutes, you''ll know if I''m acting." Yeyi people are indifferent.


    Shaokaifeng said with a laugh: "three minutes? Ha ha! You are really a psycho! Well, I want to see how you make Shengtian real estate unable to operate in three minutes!"


    Two minutes later, shaokaifeng''s mobile phone rings!


    He glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, was stunned, then connected the phone and said with a smile:


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m almost done here - what are you talking about? All the companies that do business with us have suspended their cooperation? Offended big shots? No! What adults can I offend?"


    Shaokaifeng was halfway through the conversation. His face suddenly became flustered. Then he froze and suddenly looked at Ye Yiren!


    Those gangsters, as well as the villagers present, looked at yeyi people in surprise!


    Yeyiren just said that she could know whether she was acting in three minutes. As a result, just two minutes later, Shengtian real estate had an accident!


    "You... You?" Shaokaifeng looked at Ye Yiren, his eyes staring like bronze bells, and he stammered.


    "It''s me!" Yeyi said coldly.


    At this time, a man in his thirties suddenly exclaimed: "ah! I remember who she is! She is yeyi! She is yeyi!"


    The man''s tone was a little trembling with excitement.


    "Nonsense, of course we know she is yeyi, and she has been a primary school teacher in the village for three years! No, Xuelin, you seem to have worked in Guangyang city for three years, but you haven''t come back yet. How do you know her?" A villager beside the man wondered. "No! I haven''t seen her in the village. I saw her in the newspaper and on the phone! She is yeyi! Yeyi is the richest woman in Nanhua province! No, I read the newspaper a few days ago. She is now the richest woman in Nanhua Province, not just the richest woman any more!" The man was so excited that he hurried to explain


    Avenue.


    The richest man in Nanhua province!


    Hiss!


    The man''s words stunned all the people, and then he took a breath and stared!


    The richest man in Nanhua province is also a frightening name. Shaokaifeng''s father is the richest man in this small county, which is the existence of the earth emperor!


    But in front of the richest man in South China, it''s a fart!


    If the richest man in Nanhua province is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty in ancient times, shaokaifeng and his Lao Tzu are just nine rank sesame officials!


    The villagers'' eyes are full of shock. They thought yeyi was just an ordinary person, but they didn''t expect that she was so high and hard to look up to!


    Even Lin Chen''s parents are a little silly.


    Patter!


    Shaokaifeng''s hand shook and his mobile phone fell to the ground, but he didn''t pay any attention. His mouth was so long that several eggs could be stuffed into it at the same time. He looked at Ye Yiren with disbelief, and then his face turned into pig liver color. He was terrified!


    He guessed that the other party might have some origins, but he never thought that the origins were so terrible!


    This woman is the richest man in South China. That is to say, she is the legendary chairman of Yeh''s group. If she wants to move her own Shengtian real estate, it''s just like crushing an ant!


    Doing business in China depends on various interpersonal networks, and Yeh group has the ability to cut off all the relationship chains of Shengtian real estate in an instant. The other party itself is the first giant in the real estate industry of Nanhua province!


    Without partners, Shengtian real estate could not build any projects at all, and could only wait for bankruptcy. At that time, he would not only be rich but also be responsible for the huge loans of the bank!


    Will fall directly from heaven to hell!


    "Gollum!"


    Shaokaifeng swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said to Ye Yi:


    "Chairman ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t know you had anything to do with Longshi village. Otherwise, I wouldn''t -"


    Yeyi interrupted him coldly: "you don''t have to explain this to me. Leave now!"


    Shaokaifeng couldn''t see the extreme in his face. Looking at Ye Yiren, "Chairman ye, do you have to do everything?"


    "You''re really good at beating the hatchet. It''s you who do everything. You deserve it. Don''t pretend to be pitiful here! You scum can''t regret your death!" Lin Chen also opened his mouth and sneered.


    "Did you hear what my man said? Now, get out of here!" Yeyi said coldly.


    My man?


    When the villagers heard Ye Yiren''s words, they were all stunned. The fire of gossip was burning in their eyes and looked at Lin Chen.


    At this time, Su Xi ran, who had not spoken, came to Lin Chen and held his arm tightly. Lin Chen''s arm immediately fell into an amazing soft gully.


    "Er..." the villagers were stunned again.


    Lin Chen''s face also froze. He thought Ye Yi and Su Xi ran were getting along well. How could they have the meaning of igniting medicine... Everyone in the village was watching.

 Chapter 795

    The villagers murmured in their hearts, what is the situation? Can''t two women have something to do with Lin Chen at the same time?


    Those young people of the same generation as Lin Chen were envious at this time. They were all from the same village. People are more angry than others!


    Lin''s father''s face was a little embarrassed, but Lin''s mother chenlanzhi, with a smile on her face, looked up, and felt happy!


    Many people in the village once said that their son had been dumped by yeyi people. What''s the matter? Now they have caught up with him? And there''s an equally beautiful Su Xiran!


    I have two daughters-in-law. One of them is the richest man in Nanhua province. You can envy him!


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand the performance of the two women at this time, but chenlanzhi, as a woman, understands that they all want to show their identity in front of everyone in the village!


    Shaokaifeng looks at Lin Chen with deep jealousy in his eyes!


    What kind of luck did this guy get from two top-notch women? One of them is the richest man in South China!


    Then, his eyes became vicious and stared at Ye Yiren:


    "Do you really want to kill me? You want to destroy my family. Believe it or not, I will bury you with me!"


    He was forced to jump over the wall. In any case, he was not willing to accept bankruptcy and was still in debt!


    While talking, shaokai didn''t even take a look at Lin Chen. He''s just a guy who has lost his luck. Maybe he will be dumped by Ye Yiren some time and won''t be able to get into his eyes!


    "Dead fish and broken nets?" Ye Yi said coldly, "you are not qualified to catch me dead!"


    Shaokaifeng smiled grimly when he saw that the woman was soft and hard


    "This is what you forced me to do, bitch! Are you a jerk? When I play with you and record the video, I''ll see if you can be so arrogant! At that time, I won''t let me kill you! Shit, the richest man in South China province, I haven''t played this level yet!"


    As he said this, he suddenly took out a black pistol from his chest. The muzzle of the black pistol was facing yeyi!


    "Ah!" Seeing that shaokaifeng even brought a gun, suddenly, a woman screamed out in horror. There was some commotion at the scene!


    Lin Chen''s parents and others were also shocked. They shuddered at the thought of shaokaifeng''s words.


    Yeyi is a woman, and she is also a woman in a high position. If she is recorded by the other party, she will be slaughtered by the other party!


    "You continue to be arrogant! Shit! If you want me to stay here, I must do it today -"


    "You are looking for death by shooting my woman!" Lin Chen said coldly, then walked to shaokaifeng.


    Lin Chen''s behavior startled the villagers. They had guns in their hands!


    "Oh, what are you! Get out of here, I''ll show you the blood first!"


    Shaokaifeng didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Chen dared to show his head to Ye Yi. He scolded coldly. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Lin Chen''s thigh, and he was about to shoot!


    However, before he pulled the trigger, Lin Chen flashed. Before he could react, the gun in his hand had been robbed by Lin Chen!


    "You -" shaokaifeng''s face changed greatly. The speed of the other party was incredible!


    Lin Chen doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He pulls the trigger directly!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four shots rang out in a row, and shaokaifeng''s two thighs and shoulders were bleeding flowers!


    "Ah!!"


    Shaokaifeng sent out a scream that was so sharp that it did not look like human beings. He fell to the ground, his face twisted with pain. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he was full of fear!


    This guy''s skill is too fast. The key is that he is too cruel. There is no hesitation to shoot him. He is a murderer!


    The scene was eerily quiet for a moment!


    The gangsters brought by shaokaifeng are all dumbfounded. Although they usually fight and kill, they are also stunned by Lin Chen!


    The villagers also looked at Lin Chen in surprise. They didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so good. Before they could see his movements, Lin Chen grabbed the gun, and the attack was so fierce!


    However, thinking about shaokaifeng''s threats to Ye Yiren just now, he felt that he had a bad breath. This guy is a scum. It''s not a pity to die!


    In fact, if shaokaifeng''s gun had not been aimed at Ye Yiren, Lin Chen would have shot him in the head just now if he hadn''t worried about the old people and children here and his parents were there!


    "You... You are breaking the law! Asshole, I will sue you! Call the police, I will call the police!" Shaokaifeng roared after he was shocked and angry.


    Ye Yiren is the richest man in Nanhua Province, so what if the other party commits an open attack. As long as he calls the police, he can make the other party feel overwhelmed!


    Hearing shaokaifeng''s words, the villagers all looked worried.


    Yeyi people are powerful. Now it seems that Lin Chen is not simple, but Lin Chen shot someone else. If he hates to call the police, it will be over!


    In the eyes of honest villagers, Lin Chen is going to be arrested and put in prison!


    "Alarm?" Lin Chen sneered, "OK, I''ll call the police now!"


    He took out the phone, dialed a number, and said a few words. The voice was not loud, and the people didn''t hear it clearly. Then Lin Chen quickly hung up the phone.


    "Wait, someone will come soon!" Lin Chen is indifferent.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    What''s the situation? You shot someone and called the police yourself? Is this a voluntary surrender?


    Shaokaifeng looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and said viciously, "don''t be so careful. I tell you, my uncle works in the Municipal Bureau. He shot me with your help. Then you are absolutely finished!"


    He looked at Ye Yiren and threatened: "I warn you not to deal with Shengtian real estate, otherwise, I will kill your man too, and everyone will die together!"


    "It''s up to you to lift my shoes for a man." Yeyi''s tone was cold, and he didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    Shaokai was so angry with him. Although Lin Chen seems to be very skilled, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s useful to fart these days!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to compare with himself!


    The villagers were also surprised when they heard what ye Yi said. They didn''t expect Ye Yi to look up to Lin Chen so much. They know Lin Chen''s origin well.


    In my heart, I also feel that Lin Chen can climb high with Ye Yi!


    After more than ten minutes, there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    Then a military helicopter appeared in the sky!


    The villagers all stared at the sudden emergence of helicopters, not to mention military helicopters. Most of them have never even seen an ordinary plane!


    Those gangsters were scared to death like a mouse seeing a cat, but they felt that shaokaifeng might have called them, so they ran away without turning around.


    In fact, shaokaifeng was also frightened when he looked at the sudden appearance of the military helicopter. He had no ability to call the military helicopter. At this time, he felt a sudden panic.


    The helicopter landed slowly, then the cabin door opened, and several heavily armed soldiers came out. A middle-aged officer, headed by him, glanced around the crowd.


    "Who is chief Lin ChenLin, please?" The middle-aged officer said.


    "I''m Lin Chen." Lin Chen said.


    "Hello, chief!" The middle-aged officer quickly saluted Lin Chen! "Hello, chief!" The rest of the soldiers followed the salute and said hello!

 Chapter 796

    Seeing this scene, the villagers, gangsters and shaokaifeng were dumbfounded!


    Lin Chen''s parents stared round, looked at these officers with extraordinary temperament, and looked at Lin Chen, who was called the chief by them, but was too calm. They just nodded. They all doubted that this was not his son who had gone to Yuehai city to work with a small bag on his back!


    At this moment, the public also understood that Lin Chen was not a dog''s luck to climb Ye Yiren, but really promising!


    "Take all these thugs away and have a look. Check this guy and his Shengtian real estate. If there is any problem, deal with it strictly! By the way, he seems to have an uncle who works in the Municipal Bureau!"


    Lin Chen pointed to those gangsters, and then pointed to shaokaifeng, who was already scared silly.


    Shaokaifeng suddenly felt as if he had been stripped of his bones, and finally realized that the heaviest person present was not yeyi, but the young man in front of him!


    No matter how powerful the richest man in Nanhua province is, he is just a businessman. He can''t transfer the military helicopter just by calling, and the other party calls him the chief!


    At this moment, Shengtian real estate is finished, and he and his Lao Tze are late. Even his uncle is dragged down. He knows from his own family that if each of them is a good person, if the other party really goes to investigate, they will never want to come out of prison in this life. It is possible to shoot them!


    Those gangsters are scared to death, and their hands are not clean. However, they dare not run away. The other side is a soldier armed with guns!


    The helicopter could not hold so many people. Soon, these people were driven away by several soldiers with guns like chickens, ducks and geese.


    Shaokaifeng''s hands and feet were ruined and he couldn''t move around. He was directly dragged away by a soldier with his collar, like a dead dog!


    When everyone left, the people in the village looked at Lin Chen in awe.


    Lin Chen''s parents hurried home with him. They were full of questions.


    Su Xi ran stayed and helped everyone clean up the mess.


    Yeyi went to xubingzhen, the village head, and said something. Then xubingzhen''s face showed ecstasy. The two walked aside and chatted.


    "Son, are you really my son?" At home, Chen Lanzhi''s first words made Lin Chen a little embarrassed.


    "Of course I am your son."


    "How could those soldiers call you chief and still listen to you so much?" Linmingyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, mom, it sounds incredible. I had some adventures, and now I have some skills that ordinary people can''t believe."


    Lin Chen thought for a while. She still planned to talk about her own affairs with her parents, at least to let them have a general understanding.


    So, in the dumbfounded of her parents, Lin Chen chose some of her own magical experiences, told them falsely and truthfully, got the guidance of an expert, learned his medical skills and martial arts, and now she has become a high-level presence in a special department of the state!


    Lin Chen didn''t say that there were hundreds of years in his dream and those things in the ancient martial world. After all, those things are too far away for ordinary people.


    But Rao is so. Lin Chen''s parents are also full of disbelief. Their son was taken in by a hermit and learned his skills. Now he has become the top presence of the special department of the state!


    "The world is so big that there are indeed all kinds of strange people. There are still such strange people!" Linmingyuan''s receptivity is obviously much better than chenlanzhi''s. he reacted quickly and sighed.


    "Son, are you an official now, and you are still a very big official?" Chenlanzhi stared round and said, "what''s more, she has become a miracle doctor and a Wulin expert?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "you can understand that!"


    With that, he took out two small ceramic bottles from his body and handed them to his parents: "Dad, mom, this is the pill I prepared for you before. There are 30 pills in each bottle. If you take one pill every day, you can make your body strong and disease free!"


    Lin Chen''s parents carefully took the pill. Lin Chen said something magical, but they believed his son''s words.


    Compared with these two bottles of pills, they are even happier that their son is promising!


    In the evening, when offering sacrifices to ancestors, the village head Xu Bingzhen announced a big news.


    Yeyiren will invest a huge sum of money to build a large farmhouse in Longshi village and renovate the primary school in the village. He will hire excellent teachers from outside for the children of Longshi village!


    In the future, we plan to set up a middle school in Longshi village. The teachers and enrollment work will also be solved by Yeh group!


    Now, the villagers are frying the pot again. If today is not the day of ancestor worship, they all want to sing and dance and cheer!


    Yeyi people obviously want to lead everyone to become rich. How can they be unhappy when the richest man in Nanhua province leads them!


    "Yiren, you have a heart. It''s really a good thing to set up a school, but is it reliable to make this farmhouse fun? You can''t always throw money in. It''s not a thing." Lin Chen holds Ye Yi''s hand. Yeyi smiled and said, "don''t worry. I still understand that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. I have also lived here for three years. Can I not know the situation here? There is great potential to build a farmhouse here. The scenery here is pleasant, and the agricultural production is abundant


    Rich, can be produced and sold by oneself, absolutely green and healthy, no problem. "


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more. Ye Yi knew more about business than he did. She thought it was OK.


    Linmingyuan came over at this time and said in surprise, "Yi Ren, I heard from the village head that you want me to be the manager of this farmhouse?"


    "Yes, uncle, I heard from Xiao Chen that you and aunt are not going to go to Yuehai city with him, so I think you are quite suitable for this job. In the early stage, I will ask professionals to guide you."


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "of course, if you feel too tired, you can discuss with the village head and ask him to be competent."


    Lin Chen really wants to take her parents to Yuehai city to enjoy happiness, but they are not interested in big cities and do not want to leave here. Lin Chen doesn''t say anything more.


    For him, it''s good that his parents are happy.


    "Hehe, I won''t put it off. I''ll try!" Linmingyuan''s face brightened. He was obviously a man with his own ambitions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have contracted several ponds.


    At this moment, the villagers looked at Lin Chen''s family with gratitude, and didn''t say much about how Lin Chen brought back two women.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen has the ability now and still thinks of the villagers, which has made these simple villagers very happy and grateful.


    Lin Chen''s parents, accepting the compliment from everyone, are modest, and they are also a little proud in their hearts.


    They can''t be complacent if their son is so wise and promising.


    After the ancestor worship, Lin Chen took Ye Yiren and Su Xiran to Grandpa''s side and sat down again.


    The old man is now very strong after Lin Chen helped him with acupuncture last time. Lin Chen also gave him the pills prepared for his grandfather.


    The old man didn''t think there was any problem with Lin Chen''s two daughters in law. For people in his time, it was too normal for a capable man to have several wives.


    As for what Lin Chen was doing now, he didn''t ask. He didn''t seem interested.


    "Little monkey, you can''t live up to others. We Laolin family men don''t want to be rich and powerful, but we must stand firm and be worthy of our hearts!"


    The old man looked at his two granddaughters in law with great satisfaction, and then said to Lin Chen with a serious face.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Even if I fail myself, I won''t fail them!" Lin Chen laughed.


    After chatting with the old man for a while, they returned home. It was already late. "Xiao Chen, you should have a rest earlier. By the way, I washed all the quilts at home a few days ago. I didn''t know you were coming back. Now there are only two sets of quilts at home, one for me and your father, and the other one. Now the temperature is very low at night. Look at the three of you?" Chenlanzhi''s face is a little sad


    Angry way.


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth, thinking that I was called back by your old man. Now he told me that he didn''t know I was coming back, and there was only one quilt left?


    You are Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it! Ye Yi''s two daughters blushed, bowed their heads and said nothing.

 Chapter 797

    That night, the final result, of course, was that Lin Chen and two women lived in the same room.


    Lin Chen is still a little excited. It seems that his dream of sleeping together will come true!


    As a result, Lin Chen was indeed sleeping together, but Lin Chen was forced to be arranged to one side of the bed by the two women. Then the two women slept on the other side of the bed and chatted together.


    At this time, Lin Chen knew that Su Xi ran had made 2million yuan in Ye Yi''s investment, which was almost all the profits of Chenxi flower shop since its operation.


    Although the capital contribution is not as good as that of yeyi people, they are full of heart.


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of tenderness.


    Just when he was ashamed to pass by, his four long legs kicked him back, which made Lin Chen depressed for a while.


    "Well, although they can''t sleep together, at least they can get to know each other." Lin Chen consoled herself.


    The two women were embarrassed to make out with Lin Chen because of the existence of each other, so they could only get together and let Lin Chen stay aside.


    Two women in a play, two women who are also top-notch beauties will not lack topics. They talk more. No matter what they think, at least they are familiar with each other.


    Chen Lanzhi''s efforts were not in vain.


    As a result, Lin Chen had to go to sleep first. However, more than two hours later, it was silent at midnight, the outside was dark, and Lin Chen woke up when there were only a few stars.


    This guy is obviously a thief!


    He slowly moved his body over, and then grabbed Su Xi Ran''s waist.


    "Sister Xi Xi." Lin Chen whispered in Su Xi Ran''s ear.


    Su Xi ran slowly opened his eyes and was startled. When Lin Chen reacted, he looked nervously at Ye Yi, who was sleeping beside him, and said in a low voice and shyly:


    "Little satyr, what do you want? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night!"


    "What do you say I want?" Lin Chen asked back, his eyes were shining, and the fool knew what he wanted.


    As a young ancient martial artist with vigorous life, he has two beautiful women lying beside him. What else can he want to do


    "No way! Yi Ren is there too. If she finds out, she will be dead!" Su Xi was embarrassed and pushed Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and thought that it was not his own woman who had lost the dead.


    "It''s all right. She''s asleep."


    While Lin Chen was talking, he had seen Ye Yi''s long eyelashes tremble a few times. He was indeed asleep, but he was pretending.


    "That won''t do!" Su Xi ran said firmly, "if you do this again, I''m angry!"


    "But I missed you so many days! I can''t think of you!" However, Lin Chen hugged her and didn''t let go at all. He began to attack her with love words.


    If the ancient martial artists who witnessed his killing of jianghongyi could see his rogue side, they would not know what happened


    When suxiran heard this, she felt as if something had hit her soft place. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She knew that the little coyote was coaxing herself, but she just couldn''t stand his coaxing words.


    Angrily, he pinched Lin Chen at his waist, but he didn''t exert any force at all. Finally, he said in shame: "you little lecher will bully me, so you can''t wake me up¡°


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    An hour later, the clouds and rain came to an end. Su Xi ran was in a sweet sweat, put on his pajamas, stared at Lin Chen, let him go back to the other side of the bed, and then fell asleep.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Chen Ran to the other side of the bed with a shy face.


    "Fairy sister." Lin Chen whispered in Ye Yi''s ear.


    Ye Yiren seemed to be awakened by Lin Chen, and his sleepy eyes said: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen felt a burst of laughter. The woman had not slept just now. Now she looked like she had just woken up.


    He would not be stupid enough to expose it.


    "I miss you." Lin Chen repeated his old technique.


    "So?" Ye Yi''s man picked his eyebrows, which was obviously not as easy to deceive as Su Xi ran.


    Lin Chen can only change the topic: "the day after tomorrow, you will return to Guangyang city. It is estimated that it will be some time before we meet again."


    Ye Yiren: "that''s not because you don''t want me?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen found that he seemed to talk about what he said, but he couldn''t say anything about the fairy sister, so he just started.


    "I miss you now."


    "Hooligan!" Yeyi people laughed and scolded in a low voice.


    She didn''t resist. Just now, she was moved by the sound in her ears, and Lin Chen said that she would see her next time for another period of time, which made her a little reluctant.


    So Lin Chen got what he wanted again, but this time, Su Xi ran beside him was really asleep. He was too tired. Just like the cow, Lin Chen didn''t know that he was tired.


    An hour later, Lin Chen was driven back to the other side of the bed by Ye Yi!


    Lin Chen is a little speechless. Can''t he be aboveboard? Well, in this case tonight, it should be a big sleep together, right?


    I made up my mind to make my women more familiar with each other. Maybe next time I won''t have to be so secretive, but I can hug each other to sleep.


    The next morning, several cars came to the village.


    These people were all recruited by yeyi people to build farmhouse Resort and primary school. Under the arrangement of yeyi people, everything went on orderly.


    That night, Lin Chen couldn''t continue to build a quilt with the two women, because Lin mother''s quilts were finally dried. After all, it was so sunny during the day that she couldn''t help her son.


    In the early morning of the third day, after everything was arranged, ye Yiren also returned to Guangyang city. In fact, she still had many things to deal with.


    She is the core of the whole Yeh group and cannot leave for long.


    After seeing ye Yiren off, Lin Chen also returned to Yuehai city with Su Xiran that day.


    When he arrived at Yuehai City, it was already sevenoreight o''clock in the evening. Lin Chen sent Su Xi ran back to the Chenxi flower shop. Then he didn''t stop, but went straight home.


    "Hehe, if Lanlan knew I was back, she would be very happy, right?" Lin Chen stood at the door of his house, smiling.


    Zhang Yuerong and coco Mengmeng went to Guangyang city. Bai Lan was the only one left here.


    It''s almost 11:00 p.m. now. According to Lin Chen''s understanding, Bai Lan should not have slept at this time, but is studying his lessons. Lin Chen plans to give him a surprise.


    At the same time.


    Inside, in the white and blue room.


    At this time, there are two girls, the same young and beautiful, but with different styles.


    One looks weak and pure, like a little fairy, and the other is tall and hot, like a little queen.


    The two girls are Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    Bai Lan is afraid because she is the only one who lives here. Lin Qizhi has also lived with her recently.


    Bai Lan sat at her desk studying, while Lin Qizhi was lying on the bed shaking her long legs and holding the quilt. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Lan Lan, when is brother Lin Chen coming back?"


    Lin Qizhi is wearing thin white hot pants and a pink blouse. Although she is a girl, she is hot enough to kill most of the mature girls, especially sexy and charming.


    Stop shaking your long legs and look at Bai Lan Dao.


    Bai Lan wears a lovely style of pajamas with cartoon patterns, turns to look at Lin Qizhi and says:


    "I don''t know. Brother Lin Chen will come back after his work." Then he said suspiciously, "Qiqi, why do you suddenly feel that you care about brother Lin Chen so much that you have to ask him when he will come back every night?"

 Chapter 798

    When Bai Lan asked, Lin Qizhi immediately sat up from the bed and shook her head hurriedly. "No, why do I care about him?"


    She felt a little nervous and unconsciously put her hand with the jade bracelet behind her back.


    Because this jade bracelet is the birthday gift Lin Chen gave her last time.


    Some philistine mothers in the family are obviously determined to be Lin Chen''s mistress. To be honest, Lin Qizhi finds that she doesn''t seem to be particularly exclusive.


    I haven''t seen Lin Chen for some time. I miss him inexplicably. That night when he took himself to drag racing and a large number of people shouted "car king", he often appeared in her dreams.


    Also, brother Bao of the iron mountain Gang made trouble in her shop, but Lin Chen punished them all severely. At that time, Lin Chen''s powerful and domineering figure also seemed to be in her mind.


    But anyway, in linqizhi''s opinion, Lin Chen is a white and blue man.


    Although she now knows that Bai Lan and Lin Chen have no definite relationship, there is no doubt that her best friend likes her brother Lin Chen!


    So when Bai Lan asked her, she felt guilty.


    He hurriedly changed the topic and said, "Lan Lan, you said that your brother Lin Chen often doesn''t come back. Does he have a woman outside?"


    Bai Lan''s face froze. She thought of Lin Chen''s affair with an Xueyao and Han Shuang. She smiled reluctantly and said, "no?"


    "No, that''s strange! Lan Lan, you should be careful. Now the women outside are very skilled, and Lin Chen is so excellent. It''s estimated that those women have been eyeing him for a long time. Maybe he won''t want you any more!" Linqizhi is worried about her best friend.


    Bai Lan''s pretty face turned white. What Lin Qizhi said was the problem she had been afraid to face.


    She grew up in an orphanage. Although the directors treated her very well, she still had a feeling of loneliness. That feeling of helplessness made her feel that it didn''t matter whether she existed in this world or not.


    Later, I met Lin Chen, who cured her leukemia and asked her to go to school, bringing her a new life.


    For the first time, she got a sense of security from a person and felt that she had something to rely on.


    Previously, in order to make her willing to spend his money to go to school, Lin Chen tricked her into saying that she should not feel embarrassed and asked her to enter a famous university in the future, and then marry him, a loser.


    But now, she naturally knew that Lin Chen was not a loser that no woman liked. At the beginning, it was estimated that he was just joking.


    But Bai Lan didn''t want to take it as a joke, and didn''t dare to take the initiative to ask some questions.


    Will brother Lin Chen stop me? Am I going to be a person again?


    At the thought of this, Bai Lan felt flustered, and her face did not have any blood color.


    Linqizhi saw that Bai Lan was so scared that she turned pale. She immediately knew that she had said something wrong. Although she was strong and hard-working, she was actually very fragile in some aspects. She hurried to say:


    "Lanlan, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously! You look so beautiful. Unless Lin Chen is a fool, he won''t want you. If I were him, I would have been tempted to deal with you!"


    Linqizhi''s nonsense made Bai Lan shy and funny. "Qiqi, what are you talking about?"


    Then, Bai Lan said, "but brother Lin Chen seems to have always regarded me as his sister."


    Although Lin Chen sometimes shows some color in front of him, they are all very regular, which makes Bai Lan feel a little disappointed.


    She looked at Lin Qizhi''s chest and then at herself with envy in her eyes and said, "Qiqi, how did you become so big? I heard that men seem to like big?"


    When he said this, Bai Lan''s voice was very low and he was very embarrassed, but he was also thinking, is it because Lin Chen didn''t behave himself majestically enough?


    "Er..."


    Linqizhi blushed when asked. She thought that she was raised by your brother Lin Chen. Now she is in school. Her nickname has changed from "man woman" to "big breast sister". She is speechless. Suddenly, Lin Qizhi turned her eyes and said, "it seems so. I don''t know. But Lan Lan is not young, and you will continue to develop. However, during your development, it is inevitable that some bad women will seduce your brother Lin Chen. I have a suggestion. Do you want to


    Listen? "


    "Tell me." Bai Lan was stunned, and then his face said curiously.


    "Do you think my figure is better than those flirtatious women outside?" Linqizhi got out of bed, looked up and straightened her chest. She walked with long legs and looked like a model T-stage.


    Bai Lan has envy in her eyes. She has a different style from Lin Qizhi. It''s estimated that she can''t be so popular in her development. She honestly said:


    "Of all the women I''ve ever met, Qiqi, your figure is the best!"


    "Look, how about I seduce your brother Lin Chen?" Linqizhi said cautiously.


    "What... What?" Bai Lan was stunned and couldn''t react. Linqizhi hurriedly said: "no, I mean, before you grow sexier, I will seduce your brother Lin Chen, and then I will dump him after two years. Then you will be completely mature, and you will naturally attract him! You don''t have to be afraid that he will be seduced by other women


    Don''t worry, I will return him to you! "


    "This..."


    Bai Lan was confused by Lin Qizhi''s proposal. It seemed quite reasonable, but it sounded strange.


    "But in this case, you will dump brother Lin Chen when the time comes. Won''t he be very sad?" Bai Lan feels that this plan seems to work. She doesn''t doubt Lin Qizhi''s charm.


    "Then you see, why don''t you take him as the first wife and I will take him as the second wife, and let him have it as a bargain?" Linqizhi once again said nothing surprising and continued to tunnel.


    Bai Lan is silly again. She looks at linqizhi and thinks she has an illusion.


    "Cough!"


    When linqizhi saw Bai Lanleng looking at her, she coughed and explained:


    "Lanlan, you don''t know. I have no interest in those smelly men. Whoever I marry isn''t to marry. Anyway, I''d better stay with you! You are my best friend. Why don''t we never separate?"


    It''s good to never part, but is it necessary to marry the same man?


    Bai Lan is still a small head, but when you think about it carefully, Lin Qizhi is hot and has never given a man a good face in school. Do you really dislike men?


    Linqizhi continued to bewitch: "you see, who is not cheap when I am cheap? It would be better to cheap your man!"


    "This......" Bai Lan really didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he said: "let''s talk about this later, but the previous proposal can be tried. If brother Lin Chen can''t leave you at that time, then... We won''t be separated!"


    Linqizhi''s eyes lit up: "OK, don''t worry, I will seduce him!"


    "..." Bai Lan was speechless. How could she feel that Lin Qizhi was so active and seemed very excited.


    Just then.


    Creak!


    The door outside opened and the sound came! "A thief?" Both women were startled and looked at each other with panic in their eyes.

 Chapter 799

    "Lanlan, don''t be afraid. With me, I will protect your first wife!"


    Linqizhi was a woman after all. Although she was too nervous, she took a deep breath, then stood up and grabbed a chair.


    Linqizhi''s reaction moved Bai Lan, but her words made Bai Lan speechless.


    "Qiqi, shall we call the police?" White and blue tensed.


    "Wait! I''ll take a peek first!"


    Linqizhi said, then walked to the door, carefully opened the door to a gap, and then put her face close to the past.


    Then she found that there was an eye outside the door, looking through the crack of the door, and the two eyes were right on each other!


    "Ah! Ghost! I''ll fight with you!"


    Linqizhi screamed with fright and suddenly opened the door. The chair in her hand hit the "ghost"!


    "I wipe!"


    Lin Chen just wanted to joke with Bai Lan. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly smashed the chair. He was also startled and grabbed the chair!


    When she saw it was linqizhi, she was stunned and said, "Qiqi, do you want to murder?"


    While talking, she could not help glancing at Lin Qizhi. The girl was wearing hot pants and showed her long legs. The waves were rough and her body was in a mess.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, are you back?" Linqizhi was stunned, then exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother Lin Chen!" Bai Lan was just shocked when Lin Qizhi shouted that there was a ghost. Seeing Lin Chen, he couldn''t help looking happy and wanted to rush towards Lin Chen.


    But in front of Lin Chen, he was embarrassed and stopped.


    Lin Chen smiled, put his chair on the ground and put Bai Lan in his arms. He also missed his little sister.


    "Blue blue, do you miss me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Bai Lan was hugged by Lin Chen, his face blushed, his heart beat faster, as if there was a little rabbit in his chest to jump out, and he said shyly, "yes, there are."


    The little girl was still so shy. Lin Chen smiled and loosened her arms. "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. You have to go to school tomorrow. Don''t always stay up late to study. I should take a bath, too. I''m sweating."


    Lin Chen let go of his hands. Bai Lan was too embarrassed to stay in Lin Chen''s arms. He was reluctant to give up. He thought I didn''t mind the smell of sweat.


    But Lin Chen''s next words made her happy again.


    "When you have a holiday at the weekend, brother Lin Chen will take you to play. Tell me where you want to go." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Yes!" Bai Lan nodded and smiled.


    She doesn''t ask for much. Even Lin Chen doesn''t have to take her anywhere to play. Just stay together.


    "Lin Chen, I''m going too!" Linqizhi hurried.


    "Line." Lin Chen smiled and said, "are you here with Bai Lan?"


    "Yes, I live here now. You won''t want to drive me away?" Lin Qizhi said pitifully.


    "No, it''s a good thing that you can accompany LAN LAN. But since I''m back, don''t dress so cool at home?" Lin Chen murmured in her heart, otherwise if I made a mistake one day, it would be bad!


    At this time, linqizhi noticed that her clothes were too tempting. Her face was slightly red, but she said: "cut, if I dress like this, it''s cheaper for you. Isn''t it good? What do you want to do to me?"


    At the same time, she also tried to raise her head and lift her chest, abdomen and hips. The curve was more concave and convex, and her figure was even more eye-catching.


    "Er..." Lin Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Bai Lan knew that Lin Qizhi might start to seduce Lin Chen. She was a little jealous, but she agreed to her plan just now. Now it''s hard to say anything.


    When Lin Chen went back to his room and closed the door, Lin Qizhi said, "Lan Lan, if I didn''t attack him tonight, I might succeed."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Bai lanbai glanced at her. She didn''t have a good airway. How could she feel that this guy didn''t come to help her, but that she was eyeing brother Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    An Xueyao''s office.


    "What do you say? The one who wants to do something to me is the eldest miss of the Wei family, and you have already cleaned it up?"


    Anxieyao is very happy to see Lin Chen coming back, but after hearing Lin Chen''s words, she is a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, can I lie to you?" Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    Anxieyao knows that Lin Chen won''t cheat himself about this kind of thing, but it''s too incredible!


    Weihanlei wanted to kill herself because of Qin Tianhe. Although she was surprised, it was understandable.


    But the key is that the Wei family is one of the seven top aristocratic families in China, and Wei Hanlei is the eldest daughter of the Wei family. Lin Chen even said that she had made the other party pay the price!


    That is to say, Lin Chen taught the eldest miss of the Wei family a lesson, and then returned safely. The Wei family couldn''t do anything about him!


    Lin Chen didn''t talk to an Xueyao about the Jiang family, the dragon group, the ancient martial world, etc., but Wei Hanlei''s affairs were directly related to an Xueyao, so Lin Chen told her.


    This is enough to surprise anxieyao.


    She thought that she already knew a lot about Lin Chen. At this time, she suddenly found that her understanding of him was still far from enough!


    For a moment, an Xueyao looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, but did not ask anything.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Chen took an Xueyao''s hand and said with a smile, "well, you''re my girlfriend now. Your boyfriend has come back from his work. Should he be rewarded?"


    An Xueyao blushed: "what kind of reward do you want?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. She looked at an Xueyao''s rosy lips and kissed them.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen restored his identity as a bodyguard, picked up and saw off anxieyao every day, and then went to practice. He took time to accompany Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan.


    Lin Chen was stunned. In less than half a month, Leng Hanyan turned directly from an ordinary person to an expert in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. The speed of cultivation is really terrible!


    You know, the vast majority of people can''t reach the later stage of the day after tomorrow after they have practiced martial arts all their lives. Leng Hanyan only took less than half a month!


    Although this has something to do with Lin Chen''s "Huaqi pill", the most important thing is Leng Hanyan''s own terrible talent.


    Lin Chen estimated that it would not be long before Leng Hanyan would become a congenital strong person if she continued at this speed!


    The Cold Moon Heart Sutra seemed to be specially made for Leng Hanyan. She didn''t encounter any bottleneck in her cultivation, which also surprised Lin Chen.


    These days, Lin Chen also asked the Dragon King and ye Yiren to help him find some medicine that could help him cultivate. Unfortunately, what he found were more than nothing. The real natural materials and earth treasures could not be found at all.


    There is also Irina. The dragon group still hasn''t found any information about her, which makes Lin Chen more worried. She always thinks that the things that this woman does are not simple.


    On Friday evening, Lin Chen was still in the sky entertainment building, but he received a call from Bai Lan.


    "Brother Lin Chen, would you like to come home now?" Hearing Bai Lan''s words, Lin Chen suddenly screwed up her eyebrows, because Bai Lan''s tone was choking and seemed to be crying!

 Chapter 800

    "OK, I''ll go back right away. Wait for me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t ask much. He went downstairs and drove home. When he was in the car, he called anxieyao and said.


    Back home, as soon as I entered the door, I saw three people in the living room, two of whom were Bai Lan and linqizhi, and the other was a handsome, slender, well-dressed middle-aged man.


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming in, Bai Lan suddenly rushed over, jumped into his arms, and then sobbed.


    Lin Chen''s face became cold. He patted Bai Lan''s weak back and said softly, "don''t cry. I''m here. Did someone bully you and tell brother Lin Chen what happened?"


    With that, he looked at the middle-aged man. It was obvious that this was definitely related to the middle-aged man!


    At this time, the middle-aged man also stood up and looked at Lin Chen. When he saw that Bai Lan fell down on Lin Chen and cried, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then he looked at Lin Chen carefully.


    "Lin Chen, this man says he is Lanlan''s father!" Linqizhi said.


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked carefully at the middle-aged man''s appearance. His eyebrows and eyes were indeed similar to Bai Lan.


    "Hello, I''m Bai Rongxuan!" The middle-aged man took the initiative to walk in front of Lin Chen and held out his hand to Lin Chen, looking very polite.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and didn''t shake hands with him. He rubbed his palm on the white blue head. "Good boy, don''t cry. Don''t worry. No matter who he is, no one can make you feel wronged.


    Bairongxuan looked embarrassed and took his hand back.


    Lin Chen took Bai Lan to her room. After closing the door, he asked, "Why are you still crying? He has become a little cat. If he were your father, he came to her. Aren''t you happy?"


    Bai Lan lowered her head and felt confused in her eyes. Her small head leaned against Lin Chen''s chest.


    "I, I don''t know. He said he was my father, but he didn''t want me before. How could he come to me now? If I hadn''t met the Dean first and then brother Lin Chen, I would have left the world."


    When she was young, Bai Lan often dreamed that her parents would one day come and take her away and have a warm home.


    But as she grew older, this illusion gradually disappeared. Now, she finally lived a normal life. This person suddenly appeared again. She said it was her father. Her feelings were extremely complicated.


    Since you didn''t want me at the beginning, why do you still appear now?


    She felt a twinge of grievance and a trace of hate. Her first reaction was to let Lin Chen come back. It was like a child who wanted the person she trusted most to tell him what to do when he met something he couldn''t figure out.


    For Bai Lan''s mood, Lin Chen probably guessed something, stroked her small head and asked, "have you asked, why did he come here now, and why were you in the orphanage?"


    Bai Lan shook her head. She was restless and excited just now. She didn''t ask these questions at all. The middle-aged man saw that she was unstable and was afraid of stimulating her. He didn''t say much.


    "Then I''ll go and find out. You wait for me here. If he threw you into the orphanage on purpose, I''ll just drive him away. OK?" Lin Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to brother Lin Chen." Bai Lan nodded.


    Back in the living room, Lin Chen asks Lin Qizhi to accompany Bai Lan in the room, and then looks at Bai Rongxuan to open the door to the mountain path:


    "Please explain why Lanlan became an orphan?"


    In any case, the other party is probably Bai Lan''s father, so Lin Chen''s tone is polite when he is not sure why.


    Bairongxuan waited for the other party''s inquiry and immediately explained it.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m bairongxuan, the boss of Gangcheng yihemen."


    Although bairongxuan felt that the other party would not know what kind of existence the yihemen was, he still indicated his identity because it was related to what he was going to say next.


    He also saw that his daughter seemed to be very close to this young man, and he could explain to his daughter through this young man.


    "Yihemen, one of the three gangs in Hong Kong City?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised that the middle-aged man still had some background, but he was just a little surprised. His face didn''t change.


    The three gangs in Hong Kong City are Jiulong Gang, hongshengtang and yihemen.


    Lin Chen had something to do with the Jiulong gang. Last time, at the wedding of Qi Ye and Zhao Zhongwei in Guangyang, he monopolized Zhao Zhongwei and Xiang Changtian. As a result, he died and escaped!


    The dead zhaozhongwei is one of the two Dharma guardians of the Jiulong sect!


    However, the Jiulong Gang seems to have no intention of revenge. So far, no one has come to him!


    Bairongxuan was stunned: "little brother, do you know the three gangs in Hong Kong City?"


    "Yes, you go on." Lin Chen didn''t explain anything, and hurried directly.


    Bairongxuan was speechless for a while. He thought that even if the other party didn''t know what yihemen was, he would know that he was the boss of the underworld. It was estimated that he would be terrified. Then he could help him to say more good words to his daughter.


    As a result, the guy knew that yihemen was one of the three gangs in Hong Kong City, but he didn''t seem to take his boss seriously at all


    Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t ask any more questions and continued to explain.


    Soon, Lin Chen knew the reason.


    Bai Lan was actually sent to the orphanage here, but it was for Bai Lan''s good.


    When Bai Lan was just born, bairongxuan was not the eldest son of the Yihe sect, but one of the core figures of the Yihe sect. However, the eldest son died in an assassination, which led to chaos within the Yihe sect and divided into two forces.


    Both forces want to push the people they support to become the new controllers of the Yihe sect. No one will accept it!


    Bairongxuan was elected by one of the forces, and his side was weaker than the other. At that time, the open and covert fighting within Yihe sect was very fierce!


    His wife, Bai Lan''s mother, died in the other party''s assassination.


    He was afraid that Bai Lan would be killed by the enemy, so he secretly asked someone to send her to the orphanage in the mainland. He didn''t even dare to stay. He was afraid that the other party would know and find her!


    Over the years, for fear of being implicated in Bai Lan, he has not even dared to look at her and even let people inquire about her!


    Just a few days ago, he finally won his opponent and took revenge for his wife. He also became the leader of the Yihe sect, so he immediately came here.


    After hearing his explanation, Lin Chen''s face became much better. If what the other party said was true, the other party did not deliberately want to abandon Bai Lan, but had to.


    "You should leave first. Even if you are excusable, you should give Bai Lan some time to accept it. I will explain everything to her clearly. I believe that according to the girl''s character, she will accept you. In two days, when she has figured it out, I will contact you again." Lin Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you!"


    Bairongxuan nodded. Knowing that this kind of thing was too urgent, he left Lin Chen a phone number, glanced at Bai Lan''s room, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Chen returned to Bai Lan''s room and opened the door. He saw two girls standing in front of the door. He looked at Bai Lan with a complicated expression and said, "girl, did you hear your father''s words? Would you forgive him?"


    Although bairongxuan was excusable, it was also true that Bai Lan had suffered so much. Bairongxuan doesn''t even know that Bai Lan had leukemia before, was chased by usury, went to the streets to sing, and so on. If Lin Chen hadn''t cured her illness, she couldn''t wait for Bai Rongxuan to find her!

 Chapter 801

    Bai Lan lowered her head and asked, "brother Lin Chen, what do you think I should do?"


    In fact, Bai Lan had already forgiven Bai Rongxuan after hearing his words. She even wanted to rush out to comfort him when Bai Rongxuan talked about the sadness in her voice when her mother died.


    She is a very kind girl after all.


    "Forgive him."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "if he doesn''t do his duty as a father in the future, tell me I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed her white and blue head. Her long hair was like ink, which made her particularly delicate.


    "Think it over for yourself. When you''re ready, just tell me and I''ll call him over, OK?"


    He believed that with Bai Lan''s character, now that he knew the reason, he would still accept the father.


    "Yes." Bai Lan nodded, "I listen to brother Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. Tomorrow is Saturday. I said I would take you to play at the weekend. Where do you two want to go?"


    Lin Qizhi said, "Lin Chen, what do you think of Changling mountain resort? But it seems a little expensive there?"


    Changling mountain is located in Yuehai city. The hot spring features of Changling mountain resort are also very famous in Yuehai City, but most people can''t afford it because the accommodation and food inside are too expensive.


    If you go there for a holiday on the weekend, everyone will spend at least 50000 or 60000 yuan.


    However, the fifty or sixty thousand yuan is nothing to Lin Chen. He also thinks it''s very good there. It can let Bai Lan relax.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll cover the cost of Changling mountain resort!"


    "Ah! Really? Is it too expensive?"


    Although linqizhi wanted to go, she was embarrassed to let Lin Chen spend so much money.


    "Or, I, I kiss you as compensation?" Linqizhi looks at Lin Chen and blushes.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect such a return.


    He doesn''t mind being kissed by a beautiful woman, but Bai Lan is watching now.


    "Cough! No need. By the way, you should remember to take your swimsuits. We''ll start tomorrow at noon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, after lunch, Lin Chen set out with two women and drove a black Mercedes towards Changling mountain.


    His Lamborghini was driven by Su Chengbin. The car was too flamboyant and he didn''t like it very much.


    Now I don''t have a car. I just drove one from the garage of Tiantian entertainment.


    For an Xueyao, let alone Lin Chen driving a company car in the garage, he smashed all those cars, and an Xueyao wouldn''t say anything.


    It''s only about two hours'' drive from Lin Chen''s residence to Changling mountain resort. We''ll be there soon.


    It''s not as crowded as other tourist attractions. On the contrary, it''s a little lonely. You go up the mountain along some narrow mountain roads. After a while, a farmhouse style villa appears in front of you. Surrounded by lush trees, you feel relaxed and happy.


    It is really rare to have such a place in a prosperous city!


    There are many luxury cars parked outside the villa. The Mercedes Benz from Lin Chen seems very common.


    Obviously, there are no poor people who can afford to come here. The Xanadu in the city has always been the exclusive zone for the rich.


    Park the car. The three of them get off the car and smell the fresh air in the mountains. They just feel refreshed. Lin Chen is OK. He has just returned from his hometown.


    But for linqizhi and Bai Lan, who lived in the city since childhood, this kind of place seems a little strange.


    The two women''s faces are full of expectation!


    When the three entered the villa, they saw several beautiful etiquette ladies standing at the door of the house. Although they were not as good as the two young girls beside them, they also had a look of more than 70 points!


    Obviously, although the villa has a farmhouse style, its specifications are still very high!


    Seeing the three people coming in, a welcoming lady immediately greeted them with a polite smile on her face and asked:


    "Hello, do you have a reservation for the three of you?"


    "I have booked two rooms. My name is registered, Lin Chen."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Several people went to the front desk. The other party helped check the room numbers of the two rooms booked by Lin Chen, and took Lin Chen to the room.


    The arrangement of the room is one for Lin Chen and one for two women.


    Put the items in the room, and then linqizhi took Bai Lan and Lin Chen to the back of the villa.


    Because there are mountains, ponds and orchards behind the villa. You can pick fruits and fish. These are very new things for the two women.


    There are not many people in the resort, but there are still many people along the way. They are basically a combination of men and women.


    Some men are obviously a generation or two older than their female companions, but their intimacy is obviously not like father and daughter!


    These men could not help but set their eyes on Lin Chen.


    Of course, what they saw was not Lin Chen, but the two beauties around him who had very different styles, but were all top-notch beauties!


    "What are you looking at? Are they better looking than me?"


    A middle-aged woman said a word to the man who looked at the two women beside her, and then gave him a hard twist on the waist.


    "Ah!"


    Then came the scream!


    "Godfather, aren''t you just two young models? If there''s anything good to see, I''ll show you later if you like to see it!"


    A girl in sexy clothes shook the arm of a man at least 50 years old beside her and said coquettishly.


    The man smiled and looked back.


    His eyes were fierce, and naturally he could see that those two top-notch little beauties were definitely not young models in the romantic arena. If nothing unexpected happened, they should still be students. No matter their beauty or temperament, they were not comparable with those around them.


    I couldn''t help admiring Lin Chen.


    In his opinion, a man''s ability is determined by his opponents and women. Lin Chen can get such two top-notch little beauties. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person!


    Lin Chen and the two women didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes, as long as no one came to find fault.


    The two women had a good time. Looking at Bai Lan''s face, they smiled. For Lin Chen, this trip was worth it.


    The afternoon passed quickly. The three had dinner in the hotel. After a rest, they went to the hot spring swimming pool.


    Hot spring swimming pool is the biggest feature here.


    There is a good plan for the hot spring here. As long as you are willing to pay enough money, you can provide a private swimming pool. Lin Chen naturally pays for the two girls to have fun.


    Of course, another reason is that if there are other men next to me when I take a dip in the hot spring with two women, he will also feel eye-catching!


    The man''s swimsuit was just a pair of swimming trunks. Lin Chen changed it in a short time. Then he went back to the hot spring pool and leaned back on the couch waiting for the two women to come out.


    When the two girls in swimsuits came out, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and she swallowed her saliva subconsciously.


    Linqizhi is still a young girl, but her figure is 99% of the Chinese adult women!


    The key is that she is also wearing a red three-point bikini, which makes Lin Chen a little thirsty. The girl''s body is so tall and hot, and this is his masterpiece!


    The white and blue swimsuit is much more introverted. It is a white one-piece swimsuit. It is pure and lovely. It belongs to a different style from Lin Qizhi, but it is the same provocative.


    "Lin Chen, how is it? Is it nice?"


    When linqizhi saw Lin Chen looking at them, her face was red, and then she looked up and said.


    Bai Lan didn''t speak. She bowed her head in shame and hid behind Lin Qizhi. However, she looked at Lin Chen with some expectation.


    I hope I can get a compliment. Compared with Lin Qizhi, she always felt that her figure was not good enough. She was afraid. Did brother Lin Chen feel the same way.

 Chapter 802

    "Good looking!"


    Lin Chen was honest in his words and eyes, and stared at him.


    Since you all let me evaluate, of course I have to take a good look!


    "Sex wolf!"


    Linqizhi, the female man, was also embarrassed and hurried into the hot spring pool.


    "Hehe, Lanlan looks good in her swimsuit. She is very sexy. She must be a super beauty in two years."


    Lin Chen naturally saw that Bai Lan was waiting for his own evaluation, and smiled and flattered him.


    However, what he said is not against his will. Although Bai Lan is thin and weak, she is also bulging in front of her chest and has a pair of round and straight long legs. She is not a young girl yet.


    Sexy!


    Bai Lan smiled at the comment and said, "no, brother Lin Chen, you are exaggerating!"


    Then he was happy and followed Lin Qizhi to the hot spring swimming pool.


    Lin Chen also went down to the pool, but he didn''t go swimming. He just sat quietly in the hot spring, watching the two women swimming and playing. It''s also very appropriate that the spring light leaks from time to time.


    After a tour, the two women were tired. They also honestly took a dip in the hot spring. When they had enough hot spring, Lin Chen took them to try the sauna and massage services in the villa, and gave the two girls a good rest.


    Of course, these projects are also private. The people who serve them are also women. First of all, Lin Chen doesn''t care. The two women can''t accept that a man is pressing on them.


    Of course, one man is an exception


    This night, the two girls had a good time, and Lin Chen also had a good time.


    When they had to leave at noon the next day, the two girls were still reluctant to part with each other.


    "If you like it here, we''ll just come back next time."


    Lin Chen smiled. After the two women got into the car, she started the car and asked tentatively:


    "Look, Lanlan, if it''s OK, we''ll go back later. How about I call your father?"


    "OK."


    Although Bai Lan was still nervous, she didn''t hesitate to answer.


    Lin Chen''s face was also smiling, and the little girl had obviously figured it out.


    About two hours later, when Lin Chen was about to arrive at his home, he suddenly saw a woman not far from the car. She suddenly stepped on the brake and looked surprised.


    Bai Lan and Lin Chen both wondered why Lin Chen had stopped suddenly. They looked at him with amazing eyes.


    That woman was so beautiful that both of them were stunned for a while!


    Not only they, but in fact, the passers-by on the road could not help but look at the woman, some peeking, some blatantly!


    The woman is dressed in some old blue and white porcelain cheongsam. Her appearance is absolutely beautiful. She can be called a country topping the city. Her figure is graceful and her temperament is cold. She looks like an ancient beauty coming out of the picture.


    People are looking at her, but she seems to have no one in her eyes. Her eyes are indifferent, so people dare not approach her and walk on!


    "Little little little wife, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Chen stretched his head out of the window and waved to the woman. However, the words he said made everyone feel confused.


    Little little little wife, what''s the name of NIMA?


    "Little little little little wife?"


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were also stunned. They looked at Lin Chen and longxuelan outside.


    Bai Lan''s face became a little ugly, while Lin Qizhi was curious.


    "Cough. Hehe, friend, this is my friend!"


    Lin Chen just remembered that the two girls were also there. He coughed and smiled, and then drove to the side of long Xuelan.


    Long Xuelan has also found Lin Chen. A little joy flashed in her eyes. She still has no expression on her face. She looked at Lin Chen and said nothing.


    This woman is still so weird!


    Lin Chen is used to long Xuelan''s distinctive character. Looking at long Xuelan, she asks again:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at long Xuelan''s chest and remembered the beautiful picture of the night when he sucked poison blood for long Xuelan in the valley.


    Long Xuelan hesitated, nodded and said, "yes. Can you walk with me?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman answered herself so honestly and invited her. Although she felt something was wrong, she still smiled:


    "OK! Wait here. I''ll take my two younger sisters home and come back in two minutes. Take you for a ride?"


    "OK." Long Xuelan nodded.


    When Lin Chen saw this woman, she suddenly appeared today. She was much more clever than before. She was also surprised and happy.


    "Wait for me."


    Waved to long Xuelan, and then started the car.


    His residence is less than a minute away from here, but he can''t let the two girls walk back by themselves.


    In that case, it would be unfair to favor one over the other!


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t notice that the eyes of the two beautiful girls in the back row looking at long Xuelan were full of hostility, and they were also very dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s address just now.


    They said they were sisters!


    In fact, when Lin Chen said this title, he didn''t expect that they would care. In Lin Chen''s opinion, the two girls are several years younger than themselves. It''s no problem to call them sister!


    Long Xuelan watched Lin Chen''s car go away like a statue.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to see him for the last time before she went there.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin Chen, who was that man just now?"


    After arriving at the residence, the two women got off the bus, Bai Lan bit her lips and went to the front to ask Lin Chen.


    "Yes, Lin Chen, who is that? What a beautiful big sister!" Linqizhi was also curious.


    When it comes to "big sister", I can''t help but accentuate my tone. I''m still unhappy that I was called sister just now.


    In her opinion, the other party is obviously not as big as her own!


    "A friend, she came to me, should be something."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain much. Then he drove back to find long Xuelan.


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just that your face looks better? It''s not as big as my mother''s!"


    Seeing Lin Chen in a hurry, she turned around and went back to find the woman. Lin Qizhi curled her lips and stood tall, somewhat unconvinced.


    Although she is a lady in front of Lin Chen now, if she is not careful, she will still show the side of a woman man. In school, she is a complete woman man.


    "Er... Blue, why don''t you talk?"


    At this time, linqizhi found that Bai Lan didn''t say a word. She just looked at the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance and kept silent. Her small face was a little lost.


    Linqizhi quickly held her hand and said softly:


    "Lan Lan, don''t be afraid. Your brother Lin Chen can''t run away, so I don''t believe it. Are we two beautiful girls, one pure and one sexy, who can''t beat each other''s old woman together?"


    Bai Lan can''t laugh or cry. She looks like she''s only in her twenties. How can she be an old woman. "If I could, I would like to be in my twenties." White blue heart way.

 Chapter 803

    Lin Chen drove back, but he was surprised to see it.


    He saw long Xuelan enter a silver Volkswagen car. The next moment, the car started and drove forward.


    "Why, didn''t the woman promise to wait for me?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Long Xuelan came to him suddenly, which had surprised him a little, but now he had to leave without saying goodbye. What on earth did this woman come for?


    Just say hello?


    Long Xuelan doesn''t have a cell phone. He can''t help calling to ask!


    Lin Chen stepped on the accelerator and followed the Volkswagen.


    Half an hour later, the Volkswagen car stopped in a hotel parking lot. Long Xuelan and a middle-aged man got out of the car and entered the hotel.


    "Shit, who is that man?"


    Lin Chen also got out of the car and saw the other two enter the hotel together. He was inexplicably angry and even scared himself.


    At this time, he suddenly found that he had a strong desire to monopolize this woman.


    "I hope it''s not what I thought. Otherwise, I''ll cut off your penis. I''m so unreasonable!" Lin Chen said viciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxury suite in the hotel.


    In the living room, there are more than a dozen people, men and women, young in their twenties, and the oldest, who look like they are 50 or 60 years old!


    They all have a palpitating temperament, like poisonous snakes, which makes ordinary people dare not approach.


    Among them, two elders, one male and one female, are in their fifties and sixties, but they don''t have the same dusk as their peers. Their eyes are sharp, and their faces don''t have any wrinkles and age spots.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open, and long Xuelan and the middle-aged man appeared at the door.


    "Why did you all come here? Didn''t I say that I would handle things myself?"


    Long Xuelan walked into the room and looked at the people. His tone was indifferent.


    Long Xuelan originally wanted to wait for Lin Chen to come back. Before she went to Sichuan, she found that she really wanted to spend more time with him.


    Even if you don''t say or do anything, just take a walk together!


    But unexpectedly, all the people in the door came here!


    At this time, the core figures of the whole voodoo sect, except those who were arrested, were all in this room. Two of them were elders of the voodoo sect!


    "Sect leader, what do you mean by being able to handle it yourself? It''s urgent, but you still come to Yuehai city. Can you blame us for not being in a hurry? You know, elder Zhao and Tan gang are still in the hands of Tang clan!"


    "Yes, sect leader, you were so reckless. Even if tangziping wanted to mess with you, you don''t have to lay such a heavy hand on him. He smashed his legs! You know, he is Tangyu''s son. That''s the young leader of the Tang clan!"


    "Now the Tang clan is going to wipe out our voodoo sect. People are looking for us everywhere! We can''t afford it. What can we do now?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as long Xuelan''s words fell, people in the room began to speak. The scene was noisy. Looking at long Xuelan, they were obviously dissatisfied and criticized!


    A few days ago in Sichuan, long Xuelan wanted to mess with Tang Ziping because of his dirty words. In a rage, she directly smashed his right leg!


    Tangziping obviously didn''t know the identity of long Xuelan, so he was so unscrupulous. However, long Xuelan didn''t expect that the dandy he met was the famous young leader of Tang clan in Central Sichuan!


    The Tang clan in Central Sichuan has been inherited for more than 400 years. It is a family style ancient martial arts sect. It has little contact with the outside world, but it is still very famous in the ancient martial arts world.


    There is no doubt that the Tang clan is powerful. Some people say that the Tang clan is no worse than the four big families in the ancient martial world, but it is too low-key!


    What Tangmen is good at is not only Tangjia boxing, but also poisons, concealed weapons, mechanisms and other poisonous things. Therefore, many people would rather provoke the four ancient martial families than Tangmen!


    Long Xuelan crippled the young sect leader of the Tang clan and completely enraged the Tang clan!


    Although the voodoo sect has some strength, it is not qualified to be compared with the Tang clan!


    Tang clan couldn''t find long Xuelan, so they took other people of the voodoo sect and made the people of the voodoo sect feel like a lost dog. Elder Zhao, one of the three elders, and several core figures have also fallen into the hands of Tang clan. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!


    "Do you mean that the other party is going to mess with me, and I can''t resist?" Long Xuelan said coldly.


    She was really disappointed with these people. When they met stronger opponents, their first reaction was not resistance, but fear. Without any hesitation, they had to choose to give in.


    "Sect leader, you know, we don''t mean that, but at least, you shouldn''t do something hard to make this situation irreparable!"


    Elder ou, the leading male elder, said slowly.


    "I don''t think it''s bad to follow tangziping. He is the young leader of the Tang clan. In that case, we can rely on the Tang clan." Someone whispered.


    Long Xuelan frowned: "I don''t think there is any problem with my practice. If I could do it again, I would still choose to break his leg!"


    Immediately, everyone in the room turned ugly. They were obviously dissatisfied with long Xuelan''s words!


    Long Xuelan continued to say slowly, "however, I will handle the things I do myself, and I will not drag down the whole voodoo gate!"


    "Oh? I don''t know what you''re going to do with it, sect leader. With all due respect, Tangzi has become disabled. Tangmen will never give up! Unless..."


    The female old man, elder Wei, frowned with sarcasm in his eyes, obviously did not believe what long Xuelan said.


    Although her words were not finished, everyone present knew what she meant!


    Unless long Xuelan gives his life to Tangmen or makes tangziping a slave and servant!


    Only Tang clan can let voodoo sect go!


    "I just give my life to them." Long Xuelan''s tone was calm, as if ordinary people were saying what to eat at noon.


    Suddenly, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, long Xuelan would say so.


    In fact, they all came here because they were afraid that long Xuelan would ignore the voodoo gate!


    After all, at such a critical juncture, long Xuelan somehow came to Yuehai City, which had to make them suspect that long Xuelan wanted to leave them and find a place to hide!


    The elder beat suddenly sighed and said:


    "I don''t know whether the sect leader is telling the truth or just dealing with us, but it doesn''t matter anymore!


    We have made a choice for you. I hope the sect leader won''t blame us. We have no choice but to die! "


    The rest of the people, hearing the words of beating the elder, all stood up and surrounded dragon Xuelan faintly!


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Xuelan was stunned, then his face became iron blue, and he said, "you want to deal with me?"


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was kicked open and several people appeared at the door.


    Walking in front of him was a young man on crutches. He looked handsome, but gave people a very cold feeling. He limped in, looked at long Xuelan and said with a grim smile: "you bitch, I see where you are going now!"

 Chapter 804

    The young man is tangziping, the young leader of the Tang clan. The old man behind him is tangguangji, the great elder of the Tang family and the strongest of the Tang family today!


    The rest are the core figures of the voodoo sect who were captured by the Tang clan!


    Tangziping looked vicious, stared at long Xuelan and said with a grim smile, "you bitch, I see where you are going now!"


    Tangguangji''s eyes were cold, and he did not open his mouth. He stared at long Xuelan, as if overlooking the trapped animals in the cage!


    "Sect leader, I hope you don''t blame us. We are also trying to keep the voodoo sect. We will not let the whole voodoo sect be destroyed in your hands! It''s better to sacrifice you than sacrifice the whole voodoo sect!"


    Elder Zhao, who was standing beside tangziping, looked at long Xuelan and said what he meant. He said this without any shame.


    "That''s right! This is the mistake of the sect leader. You shouldn''t let the whole voodoo sect bear it!" Immediately someone agreed.


    Other voodoo sect members, although they didn''t speak, had moved and surrounded long Xuelan.


    A sad smile appeared on long Xuelan''s face. She suddenly felt that she had failed. Last time, Lu Tianyuan, the Deputy sect leader, joined forces with yiheliu''s people to kill her and seize the sect leader''s position!


    Now, it is the owner of the voodoo sect who cooperates with the Tang clan to set a trap for her, the sect leader!


    She was ready to meet Lin Chen for the last time, and then went to Sichuan to exchange her own life for the lives of the people in the voodoo sect!


    But these people can''t wait, or don''t believe that she will choose to sacrifice herself!


    At this moment, long Xuelan suddenly felt very ridiculous. She regarded the voodoo gate as her own, and she should protect it with her life. But is it really necessary for her to protect these people?


    "What do you want?"


    Long Xuelan didn''t even bother to accuse the voodoo sect. Or she didn''t know what to say. She just looked at tangziping coldly. Tangziping said bitterly, "I will use medicine to make you a plaything for my pleasure. If you dare to break my leg, then you will become my horse and my leg. I want you to know what will happen if you dare disobey me! Damn voodoo sect leader, in our Tang clan


    In front of me, I am nothing! "


    "You can''t!"


    Long Xuelan''s eyes are like a knife and her face is sulky. She can accept death, but she will never accept living!


    "Sect leader, in my opinion, you''d better accept the proposal of young leader Tang! At least in this way, he can save your life!"


    "Yes, young leader Tang is a hero among people. There is nothing wrong with being his prisoner!"


    "Yes, it''s a blessing to be a woman of young leader Tang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voodoo sect members began to exhort one after another!


    Naturally, they don''t want to see long Xuelan and the other party get caught dead. In that case, they may be implicated in the end!


    And if long Xuelan becomes tangziping''s woman, maybe they can get some benefits!


    As for whether long Xuelan is a horse or something for tangziping, what does it have to do with them!


    "Shut up!"


    Long Xuelan finally couldn''t stand these people. She was so angry that her face was livid. Her powerful momentum broke out, and several colorful insects flew out of her!


    A terrible pressure made people scared, and they had some difficulty breathing!


    Tangziping quickly stepped back. This woman is a madwoman. Her strength is not comparable to that of him. She can also use Gu Shu. He is still afraid!


    However, this kind of woman, for him, is naturally a better plaything than ordinary beauties!


    At this time, Tang Guangji, the great elder of the Tang clan, stood before Tang Zi, looked at long Xuelan and said in surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of a small voodoo sect should have the strength of the later period of his life. Fortunately, I followed him this time. Otherwise, I really can''t help you!"


    "What, late congenital? Isn''t it mid congenital?" Everyone in the voodoo sect was shocked when they heard the speech.


    As far as they know, long Xuelan was born in the middle stage. How could she suddenly become born in the late stage!


    But tangguangji said so. Naturally, he won''t make a mistake!


    "In this way, we have no way out!" Elder Zhao said coldly.


    "That''s right!" The elder also nodded.


    The rest of the voodoo sect all nodded and understood what they meant. They set a trap for long Xuelan today. If long Xuelan wants to settle with them afterwards, they will all be finished!


    However, with Tang Guangji, they are all confident, because Tang Guangji is an inborn peak, and long Xuelan is useless even in the late inborn period!


    Although there are still terrible insects on long Xuelan, they can''t play any role in the face of the absolute strength gap!


    Long Xuelan also knows Tang Guangji''s strength. She is desperate. Even if she can hurt the other party by using her own life poison, her own life poison will be badly hurt and she will die!


    The gap between the late congenital period and the peak congenital period is too big!


    But she was glad to see him before she died.


    The dangerous and charming night in the valley came to mind. At this time, long Xuelan showed a smile on his face.


    It is so beautiful that everyone present is stunned!


    "Elder, help me to take down this bitch. Don''t kill her! What she did to me, I will take it back on her a hundred times! This woman will be my slave in the future!"


    Tangziping looked at long Xuelan''s flawless face with greedy eyes and urged.


    "Fart! She is my little wife. How can she be your slave? Are you an idiot?" At this time, a somewhat uncomfortable voice came from outside the window.


    Then he saw a man jump in from the window and stand steadily in front of the crowd!


    All the people were stunned when they looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Lin Chen?" When long Xuelan saw the young man, he couldn''t help but stay stunned. He thought he was hallucinating. Just now he thought of him, but he turned up.


    "Surprise?" Lin Chen looks at long Xuelan and smiles.


    Long Xuelan is funny and angry. At this time, this guy is still making trouble.


    The rest of the people reacted by looking at Lin Chen and frowning. This is the fifth floor. Lin Chen can come in directly from the window. That means he is not an ordinary person, but also an ancient martial artist, and should not be weak!


    "What kind of dog are you? Dare you break in?" Tangziping''s face was disdainful and he stared at Lin Chen. The guy was so familiar with long Xuelan that he was annoyed.


    "Who did the dog say?" Lin Chen looks at tangziping.


    "The dog says you!" Tangziping said angrily.


    "What do you mean, dog?" Lin Chen said.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?" Tangziping finally realized that he had been played, and his face was even worse!


    "Yes, I''m playing with you!" Lin Chen nodded directly.


    Just now he posted it outside like a gecko. He listened to the conversations of the people inside. He also knew that this man was the young leader of the Tang clan.


    However, he even dared to kill the sect leader of the yuan family, the four ancient martial families. How could he be afraid of such a bullshit young leader of the Tang clan!


    Seeing such a group of people bullying long Xuelan, tangziping wants long Xuelan to be his female slave. Lin Chen is also extremely angry!


    "Don''t you know your name?" At this time, elder Zhao said suspiciously that the young man was so calm in the face of so many people. He was not crazy, but he really had something to rely on!


    "You have no right to know my name!" Lin Chen said indifferently. His words were very impolite and arrogant.


    "You!" Zhao Chang was livid with old age.


    "Your Excellency, this is our own business of the voodoo sect. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave quickly. Otherwise, we will be rude!" Elder Ou said coldly.


    Although the other party looks strange, they are not afraid. Besides, there is tangguangji. If the other party doesn''t know the truth, he is looking for death! "Are you an idiot? You bullied my little wife and said it had nothing to do with me? I tell you, none of you can leave today!" Lin Chen sneered.

 Chapter 805

    Everyone in the voodoo sect was shocked to hear that Lin Chen called long Xuelan his little wife again.


    Long Xuelan is a loner, not to mention a man, but a woman who doesn''t have any close friends. How can she get a husband? She is not a wife, but a little wife!


    Long Xuelan was nervous at first, but Lin Chen made him speechless at this time. However, he was too lazy to pester this. He said anxiously, "what are you doing here? Leave quickly!"


    She also realized that Lin Chen should have followed her. She couldn''t help regretting it. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have come to Yuehai City, let alone go to find him!


    Lin Chen knows the strength of his late days. Last time, she killed one of the three Tianren, Sato Toya, in the valley.


    However, the great elder of the Tang family is the inborn peak of strength, with an insurmountable strength gap!


    "Do you run? I''ll break his legs later. I''ll see how he runs!" Tangziping said grimly.


    Long Xuelan has been regarded as his own female slave by him. Now he even cares about this man. Of course, he won''t let him go!


    "Since you have been given a chance, you don''t want to go, so stay now!" The elder beat was nearest to Lin Chen. When tangziping said something, he gave a cold snort.


    In the next moment, he rushed to Lin Chen!


    Although he is only a congenital cultivation at the early stage, he is also a congenital strong man. In his opinion, how can a boy in his early twenties be his opponent!


    Let Lin Chen leave before, but also out of careful consideration!


    But now he wants to be tangziping''s pawn and attach himself to the Tang clan!


    "Get out!"


    PA!


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and then slapped the elder in the face. It was almost the end, and people could only see the shadow.


    The elder beat was directly pumped to turn 360 degrees, took two steps back, and then sat down on the ground with his mouth full of blood, and his teeth were fanned!


    It can be seen that Lin Chen''s slap was so cruel that even the existence of the early days of his birth was like this!


    The voodoo sect members who had also wanted to fight Lin Chen were stunned. They unconsciously stepped back. They even beat the elder so badly. Aren''t they being abused!


    Elder Zhao and elder Wei also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, long Xuelan''s helper is so young, but at least it is the mid-term cultivation!


    Compared with Lin Chen, they are a little older, but they are just at the early stage of their birth. They are almost ashamed!


    The scene suddenly became silent!


    Tangziping''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, the boy still had some skills.


    Although he was the young leader of the Tang clan, he was ignorant and had no resources to be admired by others. Now he is just a weak chicken in front of Lin Chen!


    In the arena, the only ones whose faces did not change were long Xuelan and Tang Guangji.


    Although tangguangji''s face did not change, there was also a trace of surprise in his eyes. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen and said faintly:


    "Young man, at your age, you can have this kind of cultivation. I think you have some history. What family are you? One of the four ancient martial families, or a certain ancient martial school?"


    "Do I have to tell you?" Lin Chen was not polite at all, and said coldly.


    Tangguangji''s face was cold. He was a great elder of the Tang clan. The sect leader was polite to him. He was also a leader in the ancient martial arts world. He dared to talk to him like that!


    "No matter which family or sect you come from, I advise you to leave quickly and don''t mind your own business. Otherwise, I''ll be rude!" Tangguangji''s eyes were cold, and he obviously had no patience to ask.


    Tangziping was reluctant to let Lin Chen leave, but the elder said so. He could only admit it, and glared at Lin Chen fiercely:


    "Boy, you are lucky. The eldest elder is an inborn top expert. Killing you is like crushing an ant. Get out of here! Spare your life!"


    "Lin Chen, you should go quickly! This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take care of it!" Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    "Oh. I have to take care of it. Who makes you my little wife?" Lin Chen pie pie mouth way.


    Long Xuelan was helpless. How could this guy be so disobedient that he had to die here with himself?


    However, Lin Chen''s behavior moved her in comparison with those of the voodoo sect.


    Tangziping was overjoyed when he saw that Lin Chen was unwilling to leave. He looked at Tang Guangji and said:


    "Elder, this guy wants to die by himself. Break his legs! This bitch - if a woman breaks my leg, I will break both legs of her mistress!"


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''m not to blame!"


    Tang Guangji looked at Lin Chen coldly, and his figure flashed. He had rushed to Lin Chen, and his fist rang Lin Chen''s chest!


    Boom!


    The air seemed to be compressed in an instant, bringing up a wave of noise, which was terrifying. The people nearby just felt the aftershocks, and their hair stood up!


    This fist seems simple, but it contains the mystery of Tang family boxing!


    Tangguangji has absolute confidence. If he punches down, he will spit out several mouthfuls of blood for convenience and lie down on the ground. He has no more attack power!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Long Xuelan''s face changed greatly and she wanted to help Lin Chen block the blow. However, the other party''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t keep up!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a startling voice sounded, like thunder, and Tang Guangji''s self-confidence turned into horror!


    Then, the people were dumbfounded and almost doubted that they had seen an illusion!


    Because Tang Guangji suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, then went back again and again, finally sat down on the ground, his face turned blue, and his facial features gushed blood!


    "You... Cough..."


    Tang Guangji stared at Lin Chen with eyes full of blood. Without saying a word, he coughed and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. It looked miserable.


    Lin Chen just dodged his fist, and then slapped it on his chest. If his body wasn''t as powerful as Superman, the internal organs in his body would have been shattered!


    But even so, he is now seriously injured, just like falling apart. There is a severe pain inside his body, which makes him unable to exert his strength!


    He also realized that he had been careless just now, but even with all his strength, he was sure that he was not the opponent of this man!


    "Lin Chen, you -" long Xuelan''s pretty face was also shocked, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    Lin Chen ignored the stunned people. In an instant, he was in front of Tang Ziping and said with a grin: "do you want to break my two legs?"


    Tangziping was already shaking his legs. When Lin Chen asked him, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground, stuttered, and answered the question:


    "You, how can you be so strong? How can you beat the elder!"


    Tang Guangji is the mainstay of their Tang clan today. It is rare for an opponent to exist in the ancient martial arts world. He was defeated by the opponent with one move!


    "He is not even as good as jianghongyi. Of course I can beat him."


    Lin Chen looked at tangziping''s intact leg and said with a smile, "since they are all disabled, it''s better to be disabled to the end than just one leg. In that way, you can directly sit in a wheelchair!"


    "No! I''m the young leader of Tang clan. You can''t do this to me!" Tangziping realized what the other party wanted. He was so scared that his face was bloodless, he screamed, his body shook, his crotch was wet, and he was scared to pee!


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t care whether he wants it or not. He just wants to break his legs because of this guy''s advice to an Xueyao, so he can''t let go!


    At the next moment, he raised his foot and stepped on tangziping''s intact leg and rolled it hard!


    Click, wipe, click... The sound of popping beans rings out!

 Chapter 806

    "Ah!!"


    With Lin Chen''s feet grinding, tangziping screamed out a cry unlike human beings.


    If the door had not been closed, the sound insulation effect of this luxury suite would have been excellent, and a large number of people would have come to watch!


    All the voodoo sect members in the room felt numb. It was Lin Chen''s performance. It was too cruel.


    "Stop! Do you really want to live with us in Tangmen?"


    Tang Guangji tried to stand up and shouted to Lin Chen, but he was shaking and had no fighting power!


    "Hum! Never die? If you want revenge, come to me at any time. I will accompany you!"


    At this time, tangziping''s other leg had been abandoned, and Lin Chen kicked him to tangguangji''s feet.


    "Take this cripple and get out of Yuehai city! If I see you people of Tang clan in Yuehai City, I will see you once and fight you once!"


    Tang Guangji, facing Lin Chen''s cold and fierce eyes, suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and exclaimed:


    "Are you the new dragon tooth of the dragon group?"


    Just now, Lin Chen said that he was not even as good as jianghongyi. When he was contacted with the roaring thunder of Lin Chen and his age, tangguangji determined that the man in front of him must be the Dragon Fang who killed jianghongyi a few days ago and was famous in the ancient martial arts world!


    It is said that when Longya killed jianghongyi that day, it was accompanied by bursts of thunder!


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the house turned pale, as if they had been struck by lightning!


    The new dragon tooth of the dragon group is undoubtedly the most prominent figure in the ancient martial world recently. There is no doubt that he is powerful!


    Now, it is estimated that there is only one sword God Qinchuan who can surely win him in China!


    "Dragon tooth?"


    Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. It was said that the Dragon Fang was the best in the congenital peak. How could Lin Chen be a dragon Fang?


    But Lin Chen just defeated Tang Guangji, who was born at the top of the mountain. She had to believe the fact!


    Originally, I thought that after I got Lin Chen''s "ten thousand Gu devil code", I soon stepped into the late congenital stage. I was already a rare genius, but compared with this guy, it was really a blow!


    "I don''t have to answer you. Get out, or I''ll break your legs!" Lin Chen said impatiently.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t answer, tangguangji already had an answer in his heart. He took a deep look at Lin Chen, then tried to stand firm, helped tangziping, who was completely disabled, turn around and leave.


    Then, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the voodoo people in the room.


    All the people in the voodoo sect were cold at the sight of Lin Chen. This is the leader of a special national institution. Even the leader of the yuan family, one of the four ancient martial families, was killed by him. What are they?


    It''s estimated that even if he killed all the people present, nothing would happen afterwards!


    For a moment, they all lowered their heads, their faces panicked, and dared not speak, as if they were waiting for Lin Chen''s trial.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Lin Chen looks at long Xuelan.


    "Sect leader, spare your life!"


    "We are all obsessed. Please forgive us, sect leader!"


    "We have no choice but to do so. If we don''t do this, the people of Tang clan will kill us, and even our families will not let go. Sect leader, please forgive us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, all the voodoo sect members, including three elders, saw that Lin Chen asked long Xuelan for advice. They all begged for mercy from long Xuelan, found out various reasons, and explained that they had no choice but to do so.


    "From today on, I am no longer the leader of the voodoo sect."


    Long Xuelan looked complex and looked at these humanitarians, "as for you, do it yourself in the future!"


    When they heard the speech, their eyes flashed with joy, especially the three elders, who could hardly hide their faces and smiled.


    Long Xuelan doesn''t care about them anymore. Obviously, she is still thinking about her old love and seems to be discouraged. She doesn''t want to be the sect leader!


    And in this way, it''s just what they want!


    If long Xuelan is not the sect leader, they will be able to redistribute power!


    "It seems that my little wife doesn''t want to quarrel with you."


    Lin Chen smiled and his tone became cold. "But I have to worry about it. Each of you will waste your right hand. Otherwise, I will break your neck!"


    All the faces of the voodoo sect froze immediately.


    They didn''t expect that long Xuelan would not be investigated. Lin Chen didn''t plan to let them go, and he was so cruel!


    If they discard their right hands, they will lose more than half of their strength.


    Long Xuelan was stunned when she heard Lin Chen''s words. Then she looked at Lin Chen and said nothing.


    At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be her husband. Others bullied her. She didn''t care, but he was unwilling. This made the strange feeling in long Xuelan''s heart even stronger.


    "So you want me to wring your neck?"


    Seeing these people hesitated, Lin Chen could not help but sink his face, and his tone was so cold that he would freeze people.


    "No, no, no, we will abolish our right hands! We will abolish our right hands immediately!"


    The people of voodoo sect trembled with fear. This dragon Fang is a cruel and ruthless leader. His words are definitely not joking. They naturally value a life more than a right hand!


    Suddenly, the living room rang out with a series of clicks, accompanied by a dull hum and scream!


    Seeing that these people had done what they said, Lin Chen''s face relaxed and said coldly:


    "I will leave Yuehai city immediately today. If I find that you step here again, then you don''t have to leave, just bury here!"


    With that, he turned and left with long Xuelan.


    "Three elders, is this all right? We just lost one arm?" Some people are unwilling to say goodbye, and their faces are bitter.


    "No, what else do you want? He is the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, and there is a whole dragon group behind him. Even tangguangji, who was born at the top, can''t take his move. Do you want to revenge him?"


    Elder Zhao said with an ugly face, "anyway, I will leave here immediately today. He has the intelligence network of the dragon group. It''s easy to know our every move. If we don''t leave today, he will definitely kill us! This guy is too cruel!"


    After leaving the hotel, long Xuelan sighed and said:


    "Why are you like this? I don''t hate them. I''m just ridiculous. I thought I was the guardian of the voodoo sect."


    "You are my little wife. Although you are a little behind, you are also a wife. Even if she doesn''t care, her husband will teach those people a lesson!" Lin Chen is serious.


    It is this strange title again. However, this time, long Xuelan has no idea to refute it.


    The feeling of being protected made her feel warm.


    "When I first saw you, I thought you were a vicious woman. Now I realize that you are too soft hearted. Is it difficult to control these people with your Gu Shu?" Lin Chen said.


    Long Xuelan lowered her head a little and didn''t answer. She looked like a child who was blamed by parents and didn''t know how to refute.


    "There isn''t a good thing in the voodoo sect. You''ve kept it for so many years, and you''ve given an account to the witch. It''s better not to be the sect leader now. Why don''t you follow me in the future?" Lin Chen suddenly smiled. "Follow you?" Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen with some consternation.

 Chapter 807

    "Yes, how about being a bodyguard with me? Bodyguards are a promising profession!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Let a super strong man in the later stage of his life be a bodyguard like him, thanks to his ability to figure it out.


    You know, not to mention the late congenital period, but also the early congenital period, which is doomed to never worry about money!


    He himself is an alien, but now he even wants to pull the Dragon into the water.


    However, long Xuelan nodded and said, "OK."


    "Er......" at this moment, Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, she really agreed.


    In fact, the reason why long Xuelan is willing to follow Lin Chen as a bodyguard is that she doesn''t know where to go now. On the other hand, she also wants to experience the life of ordinary people.


    After practicing the "ten thousand Gu devil code", she has been able to control the toxins in her body, so she has been able to live the life of ordinary people.


    Lin Chen said with a happy face, "I''ll take you to buy some clothes and a mobile phone now?"


    Although long Xuelan looks good in a cheongsam, she is somewhat different. As a modern person, mobile phones are also essential.


    "Forget the clothes." Long Xuelan shook her head and said, obviously she still didn''t want to take off the clothes left by the Gu woman.


    "OK, let''s buy a mobile phone."


    Lin Chen didn''t force it either, but he thought that one day, not only your clothes but also your underwear would be put on and taken off by me.


    He also finally found that he liked this cold, spicy looking woman, but in fact, she was easy to be soft hearted, not only because she was the best, but also because she was pitiable.


    Like a lonely hedgehog.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, tangguangji and tangziping were sitting on a bus to the airport.


    Tangguangji is seriously injured and can not be cured by the hospital. He should go back to Tangmen to recuperate immediately.


    He also examined the other leg of tangziping just now. All the bones were crushed. There was no possibility of cure. There was no need to go to the hospital. So he planned to return to Tangmen immediately.


    "Bastard, I must avenge this revenge. I will never let that bitch - man and that boy, absolutely not!"


    Tangziping''s tone was venomous and he looked like crazy. This time, his legs will be ruined. It''s strange if he''s not crazy!


    Tang Guangji sighed and said, "young master, calm down. Don''t I want to take revenge? The key is, how should we take revenge?"


    Tangziping''s face was as gloomy as water when he heard the speech. Yes, they are the strongest of Tangmen. They can''t stop each other. Why should he take revenge?


    "Even if you tell the master, he can''t arrange for someone to take revenge. That person is a dragon tooth, and he is extremely powerful. If you don''t have absolute confidence, it may bring disaster to our Tang clan!" Tang Guangji sighed.


    "Is that all? I''m not reconciled!" Tangziping said grimly.


    "Of course not!"


    Tangguangji''s face was cold, and he said, "the only way to do this is to wait for your brother to come back from that place. At that time, with him, this dragon tooth is nothing!"


    Tangziping''s eyes brightened, he clenched his fist and sneered:


    "Yes! My brother is Tianjiao in the hidden door. When he comes back, I must ask him to avenge me!"


    He said with a grim smile: "at that time, I will break the legs of the Dragon tooth, and then play with the Dragon Snow billows in front of him, so that he can regret that he shouldn''t have offended me and make their life worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen drove his black Mercedes Benz, carrying long Xuelan. Before driving for a while, he saw a mobile phone store.


    Lin Chen stopped the car. When long Xuelan got off the bus, he gave a dry cough, then held long Xuelan''s hand, his face flushed and gasped:


    "Go, I''ll take you to buy a mobile phone!"


    Long Xuelan''s body froze, but he didn''t shake Lin Chen''s hand away and let him hold it.


    On the surface, she could not see any change in her face. However, her heart beat faster, and she took a sneak look at Lin Chen holding her hand.


    Her hands were white and soft, exquisite and slender. Compared with Lin Chen''s hands, they looked small and small. Lin Chen just held them. They looked very harmonious.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they attracted the attention of many people. It was really that long Xuelan''s dress and appearance were too eye-catching.


    Those men, seeing Lin Chen holding long Xuelan''s hand, were full of envy.


    Such a beautiful woman with temperament and wearing a cheongsam is so beautiful that she is bubbling. Her figure is too good to be envious!


    They also saw that Lin Chen was driving a black Mercedes Benz to carry long Xuelan. They couldn''t help scolding him. He was also a woman who had been picked up by the rich second generation. It was really flowers on cow dung!


    Although Lin Chen looks pretty good, he is obviously not of the same grade as long Xuelan''s evil appearance.


    The mobile phone store is not big. There is a counter at the door, which contains mobile phones of various brands.


    Behind the counter was a man in his 30s. At this time, he was staring at long Xuelan, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Lin Chen walks to the counter with long Xuelan and pats the counter. He has no good breath:


    "What are you looking at? Are you still selling mobile phones?"


    "Ah? Sell! Of course!"


    The boss felt Lin Chen''s displeasure, and finally came to his senses. He nodded hurriedly, "I don''t know what mobile phone you want to buy?"


    "Which do you want?" Lin Chen points to the various mobile phones in the counter and asks long Xuelan.


    Long Xuelan took a simple look and said, "everything is OK. Just use it."


    "Handsome guy, you are going to buy your girlfriend a mobile phone, right? What do you think of this? The latest Apple x, with 256g of memory, is 9499 yuan. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, of course, you need a good mobile phone!"


    At this time, the boss took out a silver mobile phone in the counter, began to sell it, and then flattered.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Lin Chen listens to this guy say that long Xuelan is his girlfriend, and he can talk very well, so he nods.


    At this time, a black Bentley car with elegant appearance in front suddenly backed up and stopped beside Lin Chen''s Mercedes Benz.


    Compared with this Bentley car, Mercedes Benz, which was originally fairly good, looks a little shabby, as if a rural upstart met an aristocrat!


    Just now, when this car passed here, it attracted the attention of many people, who were wondering what big people were doing here.


    But unexpectedly, the car dared to drive past, but it turned back, leaving everyone confused.


    The back door of the Bentley opened and a man came down.


    He is a well-dressed suit with blonde hair and blue eyes. He has a slender figure and an aristocratic temperament. Some of him are like the handsome and evil vampire hero in American dramas.


    At the moment of his appearance, the women present were just like those men looking at long Xuelan. At this time, they were also looking at the man.


    It''s like a hungry wolf sees meat.


    "Beautiful Ms. Huaxia, I am David Machiavelli. I wonder if I have the honor to meet you? I am really lucky to meet you!" The man walked up to long Xuelan and spoke Chinese fluently and politely.

 Chapter 808

    The women present were all a little lost when they saw this scene.


    This man looks like a prince, but obviously, the prince doesn''t like them. What he likes is the over beautiful imperial sister in cheongsam!


    The men present, however, were somewhat gloating at the misfortune, as if they wanted to see a good play.


    In their view, the reason why long Xuelan is with Lin Chen is undoubtedly because Lin Chen is a rich second generation with a Mercedes Benz.


    But now, the foreigner in front of me is more handsome than you, drives a much better car than your Mercedes Benz, and has a full-time driver!


    There is no doubt that long Xuelan, a "money worshipper", will dump Benz''s Lin Chen and throw herself into the arms of this foreigner!


    David? Machiavelli was confident with a light smile on his face. Although he had seen a young man beside long Xuelan, he ignored him directly.


    To him, prying other people''s corners is really a problem without challenge.


    He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet two amazing women just a few days after he came to China. There are too many best beauties in China!


    When long Xuelan heard the other party''s chat up, Dai Mei frowned, gave David a cold look, and didn''t answer at all.


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, David felt cold all over and was surprised. The woman''s reaction was too cold, and her eyes were freezing.


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but when he saw this scene, he was very happy.


    The colder long Xuelan is to other men, the more it shows that she is willing to let herself hold her hand. At least it shows that this woman has a good impression on herself now.


    As for the man who wanted to dig his own corner, Lin Chen thought it was a joke.


    The onlookers, seeing this scene, also had some differences.


    What''s the matter? This beautiful woman seems to have no interest in this handsome blonde guy who obviously has a big background?


    Also a look of impatience!


    Although David was surprised, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was even hotter. It is said that the colder a woman is, the hotter she will be in bed when you conquer her. She will meet all your requirements.


    The Chinese beauty in front of us seems to be such a woman!


    He glanced at the mobile phone store and said with a light smile:


    "Do you want to buy a mobile phone? Some of these mobile phones really don''t match you. Only customized ones can match you. If you don''t mind, can you tell me your name and give me a phone number? I''ll send the mobile phone to you tomorrow¡°


    When the boss saw that the man was going to ruin his business, he immediately became a little unhappy and glared:


    "Hey, how can you talk? Why can''t my mobile phone match this beautiful woman? Your customized version is probably a fake product, fooling people! It can''t compare with the latest Apple X!"


    David glanced at the boss coldly and said faintly:


    "It''s not a fake. It''s the latest Apple x, but it will be engraved with the beauty''s name and inlaid with 99 color diamonds. It''s worth 990000 dollars. It''s specially customized by livir!"


    "Ninety, ninety-nine thousand dollars?"


    The boss was shocked. 990000 dollars, but it was more than six million Chinese dollars. He sold all the mobile phones in this store. It was not worth so much money!


    Not only the boss was stunned, but the others who were watching were also stunned.


    "990000 dollars. Is it so exaggerated?" Someone said suspiciously.


    At this time, a fashionable girl screamed:


    "I know that the revere company is specialized in transforming all kinds of daily items into luxury goods. Many international famous actresses use the things they have transformed!


    I did see relevant news on the leville company before. The customized color diamond version of Apple x costs $990000. It''s so beautiful! Many of us were still discussing that only the world''s top rich could afford to buy such things! "


    As the girl screamed, her eyes lit up when she looked at David.


    All of a sudden, a large group of people sucked the air conditioner and were dumbfounded!


    990000 US dollars, more than 6 million Chinese coins. Many people can''t make so much money in their lifetime!


    And this man actually wants to buy a mobile phone as a gift!


    This pen is too frightening!


    Suddenly, those women looked at long Xuelan with envy!


    And the men present, looking at Lin Chen, had some sympathy.


    When you meet a man who is impeccable and generous and frightening and wants to pry your corner, the end is undoubtedly doomed!


    Davide enjoyed the admiration and admiration of the public. His face regained a confident smile. He looked at long Xuelan and waited for her to tell him her name and mobile phone number.


    He once used this method to get the most popular Hollywood actress. He didn''t believe that this Chinese woman could escape from his palm!


    However, the words of long Xuelan made the scene freeze again.


    "Get out!" Long Xuelan''s tone was extremely impatient. It seemed that he was almost to the limit of endurance.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t promised to follow him as a bodyguard and wanted to try ordinary people''s life, she would have slapped the annoying guy in front of her!


    David''s smile was frozen on his face, then his face twitched a few times, and a handsome and extraordinary face became iron blue!


    The rest of the people are also full of incredible faces. This beautiful woman is also too different!


    "Swipe card!"


    Long Xuelan didn''t want to continue this boring farce. She took out her bank card and put it on the counter.


    I''m going to pay and leave with my cell phone.


    Although she is somewhat isolated from the world, she also walks in the city. Naturally, she doesn''t even have a bank card. In fact, she has much more wealth than Lin Chen. That''s the savings of the whole voodoo sect over the years!


    However, Lin Chen took the bank card back, put it into long Xuelan''s hand, and then took out his bank card and put it on the counter.


    "I bought this cell phone for you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "No." Long Xuelan frowned. She was not used to spending other people''s money.


    "No!" Lin Chen''s words were as brief as before, and his tone was unquestionable.


    "Thank you." Long Xuelan nodded slightly and said softly.


    It was the first time that someone gave her something from childhood. In fact, she was a little happy.


    "Hehe, that''s right. You are my little wife. It''s natural for me to give you something. You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen smiled and was satisfied that the stubborn woman listened to her words.


    When they saw this scene, their chin was about to fall to the ground, and then they admired Lin Chen to the extreme!


    David, an apple x worth more than six million Chinese dollars was rejected. As a result, the guy bought an ordinary version for less than 10000 yuan. The cheongsam beauty even thanked the other party!


    Love saint!


    No young man sighed in his heart.


    They originally thought that Lin Chen was attracted to this beautiful woman by Benz. Obviously, it is not!


    David''s face was blue and white, all twisted!


    "What''s wrong with this woman? I asked for an ordinary version instead of the 990000 dollar one. What a blind man! Don''t be angry, handsome man. This woman has no eyes!"


    "Yes, you are much better than the guy around her!"


    "Yes, this woman will regret it in the future. For a toad, she missed a prince charming. She deserved to be a Cinderella!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the women watching, some of them looked OK. At this time, they comforted David and laughed at long Xuelan. In their eyes, long Xuelan has no eyes. Maybe they can comfort themselves. Can this handsome white man, who is rich in gold, take a fancy to them?

 Chapter 809

    David was in a better mood when he heard these women belittle long Xuelan.


    Seeing that Lin Chen and long Xuelan didn''t answer him at all, the owner of the mobile phone store had happily helped Lin Chen swipe his card and then activated his mobile phone.


    When Lin Chen said that he still needed a mobile phone, he was generous for a while and gave a free mobile phone card.


    David saw that the other party hit him in the face, but now he ignored himself directly. He was even more angry and sneered:


    "I really have no eyes. I''m just a toad. I still think I''m a frog prince. I deserve not to be on the table all my life!"


    "I said you were annoyed. No one paid any attention to you. Where are you still yelling? Are you manic? Do you want me to help you treat it?" Lin Chen looked at David and said impatiently.


    "You!" David was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    No wonder these two guys come together. They can choke people speechless just by opening their mouths!


    Care about the country, he is the existence that countless people look up to. A group of people under his hand listen to his orders. Now, David is so angry that he is almost blown up by such ridicule.


    Just as he was about to call his driver down and teach this guy a lesson, a fiery red sports car came over.


    "Sleeping trough, what day is it today? Do rich people get together? I just saw a Bentley, and now I have a Pagani!" Someone could not help exclaiming.


    "What brand is Pagani? Is it comparable to Ferrari and Lamborghini?" Someone asked.


    Obviously, compared with famous super running brands such as Ferrari and Lamborghini, the popularity of Pagani in mainland China is not so high!


    "Nonsense! Ferrari and Lamborghini can be bought for twoorthree million yuan, Bentley is only fiveorsix million yuan, and the cheapest Pagani is 12million Chinese dollars!"


    The crowd is taking another breath. 12million yuan is still the cheapest. This kind of brand, let alone ordinary people, is not accessible even to ordinary rich people!


    They are all curious about who is sitting in this super run!


    Fire red super run, the owner is likely to be a woman!


    When David saw the Pagani, he was stunned. His face was happy. Instead of calling his driver to clean up the young man in front of him, he tidied up his collar and put on a refined smile.


    The one in the car is no worse than the cheongsam beauty in front of him. Moreover, he prefers the charming temperament of the other party to the iceberg temperament of the cheongsam beauty.


    It''s like an enchanting Banshee!


    What''s more, behind this woman, there is wealth that makes him covet!


    Pagani quickly stopped in front of the crowd. First, a pair of long legs in black silk stockings and high heels appeared, and then a woman got out of the car!


    At the moment of seeing this woman, the men''s breathing became a little heavy. It was really that this woman was too seductive and seductive, just like the legendary fox spirit!


    Her facial features are exquisite, and her skin is too white, just like snowflakes. The most striking thing is that she has a pair of charming peach eyes that seem to drip water.


    Professional dress style, without lack of sexy slim wrap hip red dress, will completely reveal her concave convex body!


    After the woman got out of the car, she didn''t pay any attention to the stunned men. She twisted her small waist and walked in the catwalk towards the front!


    When they saw that the direction she went was David''s, they were all jealous.


    Sure enough, the woman came for the foreigner. The only person who could know a woman of this level was the foreigner!


    "Ah! I recognize her. Isn''t she Su man from Huading group?"


    "Yes! It''s really her! My God, she is the richest woman in Yuehai city. The real person is much more beautiful than the magazine!"


    "It''s really Su man! I love her ''huaxiangrong'' skin care products, but a complete set of cosmetics costs more than 30000. I saved my salary for several months to buy one! My skin is much better now than before!"


    "Well, the most beautiful woman in the business community of Yuehai City, do you want to be a foreigner in the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    David felt the envy and jealousy of the people. He was even more proud. He glanced at Lin Chen and said to him, "how beautiful is your woman? When I get started, I''ll be no worse than you!"!


    And this woman, who also has a huge wealth!


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you were... ER!" David was stunned at what he said, because Su man walked directly past him without stopping at all.


    The next scene surprised everyone.


    "Hehe, little brother, you''ve been back for a few days now. You didn''t say to go to see me. It turns out that there''s still such a beautiful woman around you? Go shopping with her?"


    Su man glanced at long Xuelan with hostility in his eyes. He spoke in a whiny way. The air was sour.


    Lin Chen is surprised to see Su man appear.


    Su man said that he had been back for a few days and hadn''t found her yet. Obviously, the woman was very concerned about herself. She should have asked an Xueyao.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "who said I wouldn''t go to see you? I asked Yaoyao. She said you had to wait until Saturday, that is, yesterday. I thought you had just come back to have a rest. With something to do today, I was going to go to see you tomorrow."


    Su man was stunned, then a smile appeared in his eyes, and said with a charming smile: "you still have a little conscience, and you know you care about me!"


    The two of them flirted there, but the others were dumbfounded.


    David, in particular, had a face that looked like a dye shop, with various colors alternating. When I remembered that I thought Su man was looking for me, I greeted her warmly. It was a great shame!


    "Who the hell is this man? He just drives a Mercedes Benz. He seems to know Su man very well?"


    "This NIMA, Yanfu is also very good. The two top-notch beauties even have a very ambiguous look with him!"


    "Ha ha! This crazy foreigner is so stupid that he wants to seduce our Chinese beauties. Get out of here!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and looked at Lin Chen curiously. The women who had mocked long Xuelan for their lack of vision also looked embarrassed at this time, and immediately shut up!


    Long Xuelan may not have eyes, but how can su man, the richest woman in Yuehai City, have no eyes!


    This man obviously has an unusual origin!


    "What''s going on?"


    Su man felt something was wrong when he heard the people''s comments. Then he saw David with a constipated face and said in surprise:


    "Mr. Davide, why are you here?"


    David''s face twitched when he heard this. NIMA, I said hello to you just now. Now you ask me why I am here?


    He gave Lin Chen a jealous look, then looked at Su man and said, "Miss Su, is this guy your friend? Why do you have such low-quality friends? I suggest you don''t have anything to do with such people in the future! Otherwise, we, Saint Laurent group, will reconsider the business cooperation with your Huading group in Europe!"

 Chapter 810

    Su man could not help frowning at David''s words.


    The Saint Laurent group, which Davide belongs to, has a strong sales network and great influence in Europe. It is a strong guarantee for "huaxiangrong" products to enter the European market!


    She just talked about cooperation with the other party yesterday, but the other party seems to have a conflict with Lin Chen. Now she still threatens her with this


    David was proud in his eyes. He knew how important the support of Saint Laurent group was for Huading group.


    As a businessman, Su man believes that she knows how to choose!


    Let alone ordinary friends, even male and female friends are dispensable for businessmen in the face of huge interests!


    "If you can, don''t cooperate with this stupid group." Lin Chen looked at Su man. He didn''t use the command tone, but just put forward his opinions.


    "Hum! Idiot!"


    David sneered: "what do you know? With the support of Saint Laurent, huaxiangrong will quickly open up the European market, otherwise -"


    "OK. Then we won''t cooperate." Su man nodded.


    David''s face froze. He thought he had heard wrong. Then he stared at Su man and said, "President Su, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The people around were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Su man would really listen to Lin Chen!


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about!"


    Su man''s tone also became a little cold: "Mr. Davide, you need to understand two things. First, you use cooperation to threaten me not to have anything to do with Lin Chen. It''s very stupid. You look up to your Saint Laurent!"


    David''s face was as black as a pot.


    Su man continued: "second, I am now the general manager of the company, and Lin Chen is the second largest shareholder of the company. It can be said that he is my boss. He has the right to decide whether to cooperate with you!"


    David looked stunned, and the crowd was in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect that this guy in front of me, who doesn''t look unique, is the second largest shareholder of Huading group!


    Today, the market value of Huading group has exceeded 100 billion yuan, so the net worth of the second largest shareholder has definitely exceeded 10 billion yuan. Looking at Huaxia, it is also a first-class millionaire!


    Before, the women who mocked long Xuelan for her lack of vision and felt that Lin Chen was not qualified to compare with David felt that their faces seemed to have been slapped by someone, hot!


    David''s $990000 customized mobile phone is not enough to see in front of people!


    It''s all about playing with a broadsword in front of Guan Gong and humiliating himself!


    David was a bit of a tiger rider now, and his face was uncertain.


    In fact, this cooperation with Huading group to become the exclusive agent of "huaxiangrong" skin care products in Europe is also very important for Saint Laurent group, which can bring huge benefits!


    "Hehe, it turned out to be director Lin. I didn''t know your identity before. I''m really sorry. I think we can talk about cooperation again."


    David smiled reluctantly and looked at Lin Chen.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    David became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "director Lin, we''d better talk about it. If you want to open up the European market, especially Italy, it''s a stupid thing to make enemies with our ''Machiavelli family''


    "Machiavelli family?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    At this time, Su man whispered in his ear: "the Machiavelli family, the most famous Mafia family in Italy, has a great influence in the whole Europe. Davide and Saint Laurent group are actually members of the Machiavelli family."


    Lin Chen nodded. In many European countries, the Mafia is indeed rampant.


    Just when David thought Lin Chen was going to change his mind, Lin Chen said coldly again, "I''ll say it again. There''s no need to talk about it!"


    David''s face was as gloomy as water. Without any more words, he turned and left. He got on his Bentley and soon disappeared!


    "I was thinking that if this guy wanted to say something cruel before he left, I would clean him up." Lin Chen smiled, as if disappointed.


    "A dog that bites does not bark, and a dog that barks does not bite." Suman road.


    "Ha ha, it seems that he is still thinking about you. If you let him know, you say he is a dog. I don''t know what expression he will have." Lin Chen joked.


    "In fact, I think he is also handsome, and he is so tall and strong. Do you think I should invite him to a candlelight dinner in the evening? Maybe he won''t hold a grudge in that way?" Su man blinked his pretty peach eyes and smiled at Lin Chen.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods.


    Su man''s face immediately cooled down.


    Lin Chen said again, "but I have to cut off his little brother first!"


    All the people at one side heard Lin Chen''s words, and all of them were cold. Long Xuelan also gave Lin Chen a silent look.


    "Pooh!"


    Su man puffed a smile, which was even more enchanting and charming. He was so obsequious that all the men stared at him.


    "Come with me!"


    Su man pulls Lin Chen to her Pagani car, slams the door, leaving countless men outside envious.


    "Who is that woman?" Su man picked up his willow eyebrows and glanced at long Xuelan, whose face was cold outside.


    Long Xuelan''s appearance surprised even her. At this time, she was suspicious and felt that Lin Chen''s relationship with the other party was not simple. She even brought the other party to go shopping and buy a mobile phone!


    "She is my little wife." Lin Chen said.


    "What?" Su man''s face is black. What a mess of names is this.


    Then he frowned and said, "Lin Chen, do you mean that she is also your woman? You have yeyi, Su Xiran and Yaoyao. Now there is another one. Are you really going to marry them all?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen nodded and did not intend to hide, "in fact, in addition to them, I have another woman."


    "You --" Su man doesn''t know what to say either. How can this guy be aboveboard when he says such a thing!


    But if he took out all kinds of excuses to cover up at this time, Su man felt even more disappointed. "I know that this is a bit of an injustice to you, but believe me, I will definitely make you the happiest and most carefree woman in the world. Including the marriage certificate, if you want it, there will also be some. I will solve all these problems!" Lin Chen looks at Su man


    Avenue.


    "You can also solve the marriage certificate? How can this be possible... No! Why did you tell me this?"


    Su man, halfway through the conversation, realized that his cheeks were hot and charming. "I asked for Yaoyao. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Lin Chen looked at Su man with burning eyes and said with a smile, "who kissed me at her house last time?"


    Su man''s face turns red. Last time at the Su family villa, Lin Chen treated her father regardless of her serious injury, and did not ask for anything in return to give her the formula of "jade muscle powder". She has a good feeling for Lin Chen, adding a temporary emotion


    If there had not been an accident at Tiantian entertainment, they might have done everything. After all, her skirt was about to be torn off by this guy at that time.


    "Well, get out of the car quickly. I have something else to do to go to the company!" Su manbai glanced at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "that ''Machiavelli family'', won''t really bring any trouble?"


    Su man said: "don''t worry. Although the Machiavelli family is powerful, I have confidence in our products. I don''t believe it. The European region can''t develop without them!" "That''s good." Lin Chen nodded, and then suddenly kissed Su man on his lips.

 Chapter 811

    Outside Lin Chen''s residence, a few big men with heavy backs had already walked to the door, and the back of them looked back from time to time. They looked like sneaking around.


    "Don''t be so nervous. This is the mainland, not the port city. Bai Rongxuan has no influence here and won''t be guarded. This plan is absolutely safe!"


    The first man with a cold face sneered, "bairongxuan never thought of it. I found it!"


    "Yes! It is because of him that we become like a lost dog!"


    "This time, we must kill bairongxuan, avenge brother Peng, and take back Yihe gate!"


    "As long as we catch his daughter, I''ll see how he can fight us!"


    The rest of the people also agreed with the way of hate. Their faces were ferocious and bloodthirsty. No doubt they were not ordinary people.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the first big man kicked on the door!


    Obviously, he had some Kung Fu. When he kicked the door, the door lock broke immediately, and the door was opened!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were originally watching TV in the living room. They were all shocked to see these people kick the door and enter.


    Bai Lan looks at these uninvited guests and is at a loss. Lin Qizhi reacts quickly.


    "Blue blue, run!"


    Linqizhi took Bai Lan''s hand and rushed into the room immediately.


    Then there was a bang and the door was closed!


    "Hum! Run, can you run?" The first big man grinned grimly.


    The door outside had been kicked open by him. Bai Lan and Bai Lan hid in the room. It was obviously meaningless, that is, they kicked the door more than once!


    "Why are there two? Which one is Bai Rongxuan''s daughter?" Someone was surprised.


    "No matter which one of them is Bai Rongxuan''s daughter, just catch them. Are they really good-looking? According to me, we might as well play before calling Bai Rongxuan to die!"


    "That''s right! Bai Rongxuan forced us into this situation. I wish I could kill his daughter!"


    The voices of various discussions spread to the door, and the white and blue people in the room turned pale with fear.


    These people are not good at coming. What they say is obviously not a joke!


    "Blue blue, don''t be afraid. If they want to play, I can play for them at most! I won''t let them touch you!"


    Although linqizhi''s voice trembled with fear, she still tried to comfort Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan was moved when she heard the words, but if that happened, she certainly wouldn''t choose to sacrifice linqizhi. Besides, these people can''t negotiate terms with themselves.


    "Qiqi, stop talking nonsense. I''ll call brother Lin Chen right away. If he comes back, he''ll be fine!" While Bai Lan was talking, she immediately took out her mobile phone.


    "Hum! That guy is still out with other women. If something really happens and his wife and his wife lose their lives, he will wait to regret his death!"


    Linqizhi gritted her teeth.


    Her words, let white blue action a meal, full of black lines.


    "Bang!"


    However, she was about to dial Lin Chen''s number when she heard a gunshot outside!


    Then there was a loud noise outside.


    "Shit! Don''t move! What are you? You rushed here to make trouble, and you are looking for death? Do you know whose territory Yuehai city is? Even brother Chen dares to make trouble, and I will kill you!"


    When linqizhi heard the sound, she was stunned. Her face showed ecstasy. She pulled Bai Lan and said, "Lan Lan, it''s OK. Help is coming."


    "Help?" Bai Lan was stunned. He didn''t continue to call Lin Chen''s mobile phone, but he didn''t know where to save the soldiers.


    There was no sound from Lin Chen outside.


    Linqizhi didn''t answer. She opened the door directly. Bai Lan was stunned when she saw the scene outside the door. Her mouth was slightly open and her face was unimaginable.


    I saw several big men who had broken into the house and looked vicious. At this time, they were crouching on the ground with their heads in their arms. One of them was still lying with his legs full of blood. At this time, he was screaming. It was obvious that he had been shot just now!


    Beside these big men, there were about twenty people with cold faces and guys in their hands. The first of them was a bald middle-aged man.


    His face was fierce and he had a gun in his hand. At this time, he was throwing the butt of his gun at one of the squatting men on the forehead.


    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to come here to be arrogant and look for death!" The middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    Bang!


    "Ah!" The man was beaten and screamed, his head broken and bleeding, but he didn''t dare to fight!


    Bai Lan didn''t know these people. Although more than 20 people later subdued the big men in front of her, she was still very frightened.


    The people coming from behind look even more ferocious than those in front. Besides, the bald middle-aged people have guns in their hands!


    "Baldheaded Lee!"


    Linqizhi stared and said to the big man, "don''t be so violent. You scared LAN LAN!"


    This big man is one of the top officials of the night Dynasty, baldheaded Li.


    Lin Chen is the actual controller of the night Dynasty. Naturally, his residence is basically watched by his younger brother.


    Just now, it was the two younger brothers nearby who saw those big men sneaking close to Lin Chen''s residence and kicking the door into it. They immediately contacted baldheaded Li.


    Baldheaded Li was just around here. When he received the phone call, he came with people without stopping!


    Lin Qizhi knows baldheaded Li. Because of Lin Chen, the night Dynasty has given her a lot of care. Baldheaded Li has also visited her shop and left a contact information.


    Besides, this guy seems to have some misunderstanding.


    "Ha ha. Sister in law! These guys don''t have eyes. They dare to bother you. They deserve to see blood!"


    Baldheaded Li looked at Lin Qizhi and grinned. The ferocity on his face became simple and honest. Then he looked at Bai Landao:


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. These guys are looking for death. I''ll call brother Chen now!"


    Linqizhi heard the name of baldheaded Li, and her face was slightly red, but she did not refute it.


    Bai Lan heard him say that brother Chen also guessed that these people should be Lin Chen''s people.


    But why, Qiqi was called sister-in-law, and I was called miss?


    Although he knew that the other party called him so, it was probably because brother Lin Chen told them that he was his sister, but Bai Lan was still a little depressed.


    Those big men squatting on the ground were frightened. They couldn''t figure out why Bai Rongxuan came to the mainland and there were people here!


    Who is brother Chen?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the car.


    "Cough. What are you looking at me for?"


    Seeing long Xuelan looking at his lips, Lin Chen coughed twice, embarrassed.


    It was he who suddenly kissed Su man. As a result, the woman was not shy at all. She kissed him back and finally bit him on the lip.


    If you look closely, you can see that his lower lip is swollen.


    "Isn''t your woman an Xueyao?" Long Xuelan said.


    The first time she met Lin Chen was at an Xueyao''s house. She still remembers that an Xueyao was even willing to pay for Lin Chen, and Lin Chen obviously had feelings for an Xueyao.


    "Well... Yao Yao is really my woman, but I have more than one."


    Facing long Xuelan''s calm cold eyes, Lin Chen couldn''t help blushing blush. The woman didn''t have any expression, but she seemed to despise herself.


    After hearing this, long Xuelan said nothing. She nodded and looked out the window. It seemed that she didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. She just asked casually.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back right away!"


    After a while, Lin Chen hung up his cell phone and his face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, someone dares to break into his residence and wants to fight Bai Lan and her daughters. It''s really death!

 Chapter 812

    Lin Chen stopped the car, approached the residence, and frowned when he saw the door that had been kicked.


    Entering the room, he saw the big men squatting on the ground, as well as baldheaded Li and others. However, he ignored them, and his eyes fell on the white and blue women.


    "Brother Chen!" Seeing Lin Chen, baldheaded Li and others shouted in unison.


    Squatting on the ground, a few people were surprised to see Lin Chen. This seemingly innocent young man was actually the Chen brother in the mouth of these evil gods?


    It''s a little different!


    "Woo... Brother Lin Chen!"


    Although Bai Lan tried to pretend to be strong before, she was scared to death. Seeing Lin Chen at this time, she rushed into Lin Chen''s arms like a swallow throwing into Lin.


    His voice sobbed and his eyes were red.


    Today, these people kicked the door out, and then the people who came in shot directly. She is just an ordinary student. How can she see such a battle!


    Moreover, if the baldheaded Li and others behind do not dare to come in time, the outcome of her and linqizhi will undoubtedly be very miserable!


    Lin Chen hugged her slender waist, patted her weak back, and said softly, "well, it''s all right. Brother Lin Chen is here. It''s all right."


    "Lin Chen!"


    At this time, Lin Qizhi directly hugged Lin Chen behind her. She also cried out in panic, and immediately put Lin Chen into a sandwich.


    At the same time, Lin Qizhi stared and followed Lin Chen in. Long Xuelan, who was standing at the door, looked like a demonstration.


    But long Xuelan ignored her at all.


    Lin Chen felt the soft touch coming from the front and back. Although she felt very comfortable, she was also a little embarrassed. However, she rubbed Lin Qizhi''s hair with her own hands and comforted her:


    "It''s all right. I''m back."


    In fact, although Lin Qizhi demonstrated to long Xuelan on the one hand, she was really scared just now. At this time, she held Lin Chen in her arms and felt very secure in her heart.


    Baldheaded Li and other younger brothers looked at Lin Chen, who was sandwiched into a sandwich, and longxuelan at the door. They were all full of envy and admiration.


    Brother Chen is brother Chen. There are too many beautiful women around him!


    When the two women released Lin Chen, Lin Chen looked at several people squatting on the ground and said in a cold voice, "who are you and why did you break in?"


    "Lin Chen, they seem to be coming for LAN LAN''s father. Just now I heard them say, which of us is Bai Rongxuan''s daughter." Lin Qizhi said.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded. He thought it was weird. These guys are just ordinary people. How dare they come to him for trouble? Aren''t they in a hurry to die?


    Now it seems that they don''t know their existence at all!


    "Brother Chen, do you want me to deal with these guys?" Baldheaded Li gave a cold look at the squatting people.


    "No, it''s all said. Now we don''t mix black and white. We don''t want to deal with it without talking. You leave first. Thank you today. I''ll buy you a drink next time." Lin Chen said.


    Although these people are not worried about it, if Bai Lan and others are caught by them, there will still be some trouble. Therefore, Lin Chen is also grateful to baldheaded Li and others.


    "Hey, hey, I said I was used to it."


    Although Lin Chen taught him a lesson, baldheaded Li was happy.


    "Well, let''s go first, brother Chen. We don''t need to buy a drink. We know you''re busy. Besides, it''s natural for me to work for the boss!"


    "Hell, it''s natural for you to kiss up less. I''m not so busy. Even if I''m really busy, I can squeeze out time. OK, you go first." Lin Chen laughed and scolded.


    "Hey, hey! That''s OK. Let''s wait for brother Chen to buy you a drink! Goodbye, brother Chen!"


    Baldheaded Li said excitedly, then turned and left.


    "Bye, brother Chen!"


    "Bye, brother Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the younger brothers also said goodbye to Lin Chen one after another, and then left with baldheaded Li.


    Several people squatting on the ground were stunned and then ecstatic when they saw that these people had left directly.


    They simply suspected that baldheaded Li, Linchen and others were mentally ill. Now there was only a little white face left in the room, plus two girls, and a woman at the door. Wasn''t that completely at their mercy?


    They looked at each other secretly. Although they didn''t speak, they all understood each other''s ideas.


    When baldheaded Li and others completely disappeared from sight, the leading man roared: "do it!"


    The next moment, he jumped at Lin Chen!


    All the others, except the one who was shot in the leg, immediately stood up and rushed to Lin Chen to beat Lin Chen down first!


    "Ha ha! Boy, you idiot let those people leave. Now you''re dead!"


    The leading man, in an instant, had rushed to Lin Chen, with a grim smile on his face!


    At the next moment, there was a bang in the room. Then the people who rushed to Lin Chen almost flew back at the same time. Then they all fell on the ground and rolled around for a few times. After stopping, they groaned with their stomachs and couldn''t stand up.


    "You..."


    The first man looked at Lin Chen in horror, and finally understood why those people left directly, not because they were idiots, but because they trusted the strength of the youth in front of them!


    "Idiot."


    Lin Chen looked at them and said something coldly. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed bairongxuan''s number. He simply told him the situation here and asked him to come right away.


    "How handsome!"


    Although linqizhi had seen Lin Chen''s terrifying skills before, she couldn''t help but feel confused and looked at Lin Chen like a lost sister.


    Bai Lan didn''t speak, but she also had a pure smile on her face. As long as Lin Chen was there, she would never be hurt. He was like his patron saint.


    Within five minutes, bairongxuan arrived here.


    When he entered the door, he saw long Xuelan first, and his eyes showed amazement. However, he kept walking to the house. When he saw several people lying on the ground, his face changed greatly.


    "Guobin!" Bairongxuan looked at the man headed by him and said with an ugly face.


    "Bairongxuan, we meet again. I really want to kill you!"


    The leading man, Guo Bin, was still in pain and could not move, but his face was still ferocious.


    Bairongxuan ignored him. He looked at Bai Lan and said nervously:


    "Lanlan, are you all right? Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Lan saw Bai Rongxuan''s face was tense and his forehead was sweating. Obviously, he wasn''t pretending. He was also warm in his heart. He shook his head and said.


    "Just fine! Just fine!"


    Bairongxuan was relieved. His face relaxed a little. Then he walked to Guobin step by step. He kicked him in the head and scolded:


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not as bad as your family. You have the ability to attack me. If you touch my daughter half a hair, I''ll peel off your skin!"


    "Ah!"


    His foot was so cruel that Guobin screamed out.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Now he found that Bai Rongxuan had some Kung Fu in his hands, but he didn''t care about the realm the day after tomorrow.


    Pointing to Guobin, he asked, "who is he?"


    Bairongxuan then explained: "my previous opponent in yihemen, the boss of another force, is guopeng, and he is guopeng''s brother. Guopeng is dead, and he obviously has a grudge against me, and he came here to retaliate against me. But this time I came to Yuehai City, which is very hidden. He shouldn''t know it!


    ¡±


    Speaking of this, bairongxuan looked at Guobin with cold eyes and a murderous airway: "say, how did you know my whereabouts? Who told you?"


    Guobin is now like a lost dog. His intelligence network is useless. Someone definitely told him on purpose!


    Guobin said with a grim smile, "Grass Mud Horse, kill it if you want. There''s so much nonsense! I won''t tell you anything if I become a king and defeat an enemy!"


    Bairongxuan''s face sank, but he was also helpless. He really had nothing to do with this kind of hob meat that was not afraid of death.


    "Let me ask." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You ask?"


    Bairongxuan was stunned and said with a wry smile:


    "What''s the difference between you and me? This guy has a hard bone. He used to be stabbed several times by people in a beating house on the street. As a result, he could bear to cut those people down in turn!"


    "Hard bones? I''d like to see how hard his bones are!" While Lin Chen is talking, he has walked to Guobin.


    Guobin sneered: "boy, I admit that you are good at martial arts, but I won''t say anything. You should die! You can kill or cut as you like!" Lin Chen didn''t speak. He took out a silver needle and inserted it into his heart.

 Chapter 813

    "If you want to kill me, do you think I will be afraid of your stupid silver needle?" Guobin snorted coldly, his eyes mocking.


    Bairongxuan was also suspicious. How terrible it would be if such a silver needle was inserted into his heart. It would be better to give him a direct knife, which would be more deterrent.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The silver needle had disappeared into Guobin''s heart.


    At the next moment, Guobin suddenly jerked, and then his whole body twitched slightly. The veins on his neck burst, his eyes became blood red and protruding, and his mouth was wide open. He wanted to shout, but it was strange that he could not make any sound!


    Bairongxuan and the others were stunned when they saw this scene. Guobin''s face was distorted at this time, which was really frightening.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen pulled out the silver needle and asked coldly, "do you want me to do it again?"


    "No! I said, I said everything!"


    Guobin almost screamed. While talking, he opened his mouth and tried to breathe. It seemed that he almost drowned just now.


    In fact, the terrible pain and choking feeling just now spread from the heart to the whole body. It is not simply impossible to breathe. It is more like thousands of knives stirring in the body!


    He would rather die immediately than experience that feeling again!


    "This..."


    Bairongxuan was stunned. It was unbelievable that Guobin, who was originally a tough guy, was stabbed by Lin Chen and gave in!


    "It''s Li Jun''s message to me. He also said that as long as you are killed, I will be the leader of Yihe sect after Yihe sect becomes a branch of Hongxing hall!"


    After breathing a few mouthfuls of fresh air, Guobin hurriedly said that he was afraid to speak slowly. Lin Chen gave him another shot.


    "Damn it! It was him! Li Jun is so ambitious that he even wants to swallow our yihemen!" Bairongxuan said gloomily.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he probably understood.


    Hongxingtang and yihemen are both one of the three gangs in the port city, and Li Jun is obviously the boss of hongxingtang. After Guobin''s brother guopeng lost to Bai Rongxuan in yihemen, Guobin apparently took refuge in Li Jun to deal with Bai Rongxuan, which may be Guobin''s name for Li Jun!


    At this time, the sound of sirens came from outside the door. First, there was the sound of footsteps, and then a sexy and hot cool police flower led the team in.


    This police flower is Han Shuang. Lin Chen just called her on the way over and asked her to bring someone over.


    Guobin and others were stunned when they saw the police. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the police would suddenly appear. As people on the road, they would never call the police no matter what happened.


    When Han Shuang entered the door, he saw long Xuelan at the door. First, he was stunned. Then, when he saw Bai Lan and linqizhi in the door, the heroic Daimei could not help frowning slightly, and finally stared at Lin Chen.


    There are too many beauties around this guy!


    After receiving Lin Chen''s call, she, the deputy director of the Bureau, led the team by herself. Now it seems that it''s like helping him pick up girls!


    Lin Chen didn''t know that Han Shuang had some rich psychological activities. He smiled at Han Shuang, then looked at Bai Rongxuan and said:


    "Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, I''ll hand these people over to the police. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. These people break into civilian houses. I have to send them to prison."


    When Bai Rongxuan was stunned, Lin Chen pointed to several people on the ground, looked at Han Shuang and said, "beautiful police officer, these people are still members of Hong Xingtang in Hong Kong City. Their hands are definitely not clean. Take them away quickly! Don''t let them harm people in this life!"


    Han Shuang is a little surprised. Hong Xingtang, one of the three gangs in Hong Kong City, naturally knows it. Unexpectedly, these people are still members of Hong Xingtang.


    Guobin and others'' faces changed greatly. With their case records, they were arrested by the police, and they really couldn''t get out.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Guobin simply gritted his teeth, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "Sir, I have something to say. I want to accuse this guy of violence against us and extort a confession from me by torture!"


    Then he pointed to bairongxuan and said, "there''s this man. He''s bairongxuan, the boss of Gangcheng yihemen. You should catch him quickly!"


    Han Shuang looks at bairongxuan.


    Bairongxuan''s face became extremely ugly. If he was caught in the mainland, plus the confessions of Guobin and others, plus the fact that Hong Xingtang''s Li Jun also came down the drain at that time, it would be troublesome!


    "Oh, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy is messing around." Lin Chen shrugged and smiled at Han Shuang.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. We are all beaten by you now. Besides, someone called you brother Chen just now. You must be on the road! We still have someone shot! Bai Rongxuan''s identity, sir, you can easily find his photo if you check it!"


    Guobin sneered. He had made up his mind to pull these two guys to die together!


    "Take these people away!" Han Shuang nodded her finger and said.


    Guobin was silly because he found that Han Shuang didn''t order Lin Chen and Bai Rongxuan at all.


    Bairongxuan was also stunned. He was a little confused about the situation. According to the truth, in his own identity, the other party should take him away too!


    "Sir, are you mistaken! They -"


    Guobin''s shouting was not over yet. One of the policemen behind Han Shuang came out directly and slapped him in the head!


    PA!


    "Your sister, shut up! Call a police officer here, and we won''t make a mistake!"


    The policeman slapped him, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Hey, idol, we meet again!"


    This man is liuyunxuan, who has been promoted to the captain of the criminal police. The title of this idol has been called since he saw Lin Chen dodging bullets before.


    Liu Yunxuan''s address to Lin Chen made Guobin and bairongxuan dumbfounded. Then Guobin was dejected and stopped talking, while bairongxuan smiled and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    They are all smart people. They can understand a lot of things with one title.


    "Don''t get too close. Take the man and go!" Han Shuang scolded Liu Yunxuan, then turned around and left.


    Liuyunxuan smiled, but he admired Lin Chen more. His deputy director seemed jealous. He looked at long Xuelan, Bai Lan and linqizhi, and sighed.


    Idols are idols. The women around them are no worse than Han Shuang, and there is more than one key. No wonder she is jealous.


    Han Shuang and others came and went quickly. After a while, they left with Guobin and others.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Bai Rongxuan. Then he looked at Bai Lan and said with encouragement: "Lan Lan, what do you want to say?"


    Bai Lan hesitated and finally looked at Bai Rongxuan. She lowered her head slightly and said, "Dad."


    Just now, Bai Rongxuan was so scared that her face turned white, her forehead was full of sweat, and her anger at Guobin moved Bai Lan a little. Besides, she had already forgiven him.


    "Ah!"


    Bairongxuan was shocked and his face was ecstatic. Then the tiger''s eyes were in tears and desperately nodded:


    "Good, good! Blue! My blue, you are willing to recognize me as a useless father! I was useless and didn''t protect your mother. In the future, I will never let anyone hurt you! My daughter! My baby daughter!"


    "Daddy!" Finally, Bai Lan''s eyes became moist and rushed into Bai Rongxuan''s arms.


    Lin Chen walked to the door beside long Xuelan and motioned to Lin Qizhi. Lin Qizhi immediately followed. When the three men walked outside the door, Bai Lan and his daughter met. At this time, they should have a lot to say. Naturally, they wouldn''t bother.

 Chapter 814

    Lin Chen, long Xuelan and Lin Qizhi are standing outside the door. Lin Qizhi stares at long Xuelan, but long Xuelan ignores her.


    After a while, white and blue cries came from the house: "brother Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen turned around and walked in. Seeing tears on Bai Lan''s face, his eyes were red. Bai Rongxuan also had tears in his eyes. He said with a smile, "are you finished talking?"


    Bai Lan nodded, then one hand pulled Lin Chen''s palm, the other hand pulled Bai Rongxuan''s palm, with a smile on his face.


    Bairongxuan looked at Lin Chen with some curiosity. Just now he asked Bai Lan who Lin Chen was.


    Bai Lan says that Lin Chen is a bodyguard and also knows medical skills, which makes him a little unconvinced. It is obviously impossible for the police to let him go without a word, whether it is a bodyguard or a doctor!


    Also, when he first came here, he was too excited to pay attention. Now he calmed down and found that Guobin had been beaten to the ground.


    Bai Lan said that they were subdued by Lin Chen''s brother. Obviously, this man should have some influence. Thinking that Lin Chen also knew the three gangs in Hong Kong and the city, Bai Rongxuan was even more sure of this.


    "May I call you Lin Chen?" Bairongxuan looked at Lin Chen.


    "Uncle, you are an elder. Just call me Xiao Chen."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, since the other party has already met Bai Lan, there is an elder who is equivalent to him. Lin Chen naturally can''t play tricks. He always respects the elder.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so polite, bairongxuan nodded and smiled.


    He naturally felt that his daughter obviously had special feelings for Lin Chen, and he was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s politeness at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, I want to take Lan Lan back to Hong Kong City. What do you think?" Bairongxuan asked.


    Just now, he and Bai Lan proposed to take her back to Hong Kong City. However, Bai Lan said that she would ask Lin Chen. Bai Rongxuan was not unhappy about this. After all, he already knew that Lin Chen was taking care of Bai Lan now. Even Lin Chen arranged her study.


    He is very grateful to Lin Chen.


    However, at the same time, he was also a little speechless. His daughter was not 18 years old. It was like being married and asking her husband about everything.


    "I disagree." After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    Bairongxuan was stunned. Lin Chen continued: "uncle, to tell the truth, it is better for Lanlan to stay here than to go to Hong Kong city with you. Here, she can live as carefree as an ordinary person, and I will never let her be bullied by anyone. However, if she goes to Hong Kong city with you,


    Then she won''t be an ordinary person, and you may not be able to protect him. "


    At last, Lin Chen''s words sounded a little impolite, like questioning Bai Rongxuan''s ability.


    But bairongxuan was not angry. On the contrary, he could hear that Lin Chen was completely thinking about Bai Lan and knew that he was right.


    If Bai Lan goes to the port city with him, she will be the eldest daughter of yihemen. She will receive the attention of countless people, and many people will want to fight against her!


    For example, today, before Bai Lan arrived in the port city, Guobin had already caught up with him. If he arrived in the port city, it would be more dangerous!


    Although he will do his best to protect Bai Lan, he can''t guarantee that he can protect her well. After all, people in the Jianghu, even he himself may die in the street one day!


    Bairongxuan sighed and said, "it seems that I am a little selfish. I just want to let Lanlan accompany me, but I never thought that this would bring danger to her."


    Seeing that Lin Chen and bairongxuan seem to disagree, Bai Lan''s little face gets nervous. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see this scene.


    "Actually, the main thing is Lan Lan''s opinion. If she wants to go to Hong Kong City, then go. Even in Hong Kong City, I won''t let anyone hurt her!"


    Lin Chen touched the white blue head and said.


    "I......"


    Bai Lan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. The two men, one was the man she loved in her heart, and the other was her biological father. She really didn''t want to make any of them unhappy.


    From bairongxuan''s point of view, Lin Chen''s overbearing words were obviously casual, but he didn''t care. At this time, he took the initiative to say:


    "No! You''re right. Staying in Yuehai city is really more conducive to Lanlan''s growth. I also have enemies in the port city, so it''s not suitable for Lanlan to live there. However, if I can, I want to take her back to the port city, at least to worship her mother."


    Bai Lan hears the words and looks at Lin Chen with a hopeful face. Obviously, she wants to go.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "of course, Lanlan should go to worship her mother. I can help Lanlan take a few days off."


    "Brother Lin Chen, will you go with me?" Bai Lan has something to look forward to.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded and let Bai Lan go by himself. He was also a little worried. It can be seen from Guobin''s pursuit that bairongxuan was not peaceful.


    Bai Rongxuan smiled, but felt strange in his heart. His daughter hasn''t been married yet. How can he feel that he is discussing problems with his son-in-law and should ask his advice about his daughter


    When Bai Lan heard Lin Chen''s words, a bright and clean smile appeared on her small face. Holding the hands of Lin Chen and Bai Rongxuan, she suddenly felt that her life was so happy.


    There is family affection and love.


    Well, there is also Qiqi''s friendship, but that guy seems to be thinking about brother Lin Chen


    That night, baldheaded Li arranged for someone to come over to repair the door, while Lin Chen took Bai Rongxuan and several women out to have a meal to celebrate Bai Lan''s recognition with Bai Rongxuan''s father and daughter.


    At the same time, it was also announced that long Xuelan would become his colleague in the future, and would also stay at home in the room before Zhang Yuerong.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi both pouted at the news, but they didn''t say anything.


    Bai Rongxuan looked at long Xuelan, who was indifferent, and at linqizhi, who was about the same age as her daughter but was too hot, and said that her daughter had many competitors.


    The next morning, Lin Chen called Bai Lan and asked for a week''s leave. At the same time, she drove to pick up an Xueyao as usual. But this time, there was long Xuelan sitting in the back row.


    When an Xueyao saw long Xuelan, she was startled. It was this woman who broke into her house, kidnapped her and almost killed Lin Chen!


    However, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was stunned and said, "what did you say? She is a new bodyguard?"


    "Yes, I hired her. If I''m not here in the future, she can protect you, so you don''t have to be afraid of any danger." Lin Chen nodded.


    Long Xuelan has already existed in the later period of her life. There is also a powerful natural Gu in her body. With her, an Xueyao is basically in no danger.


    Anxieyao naturally has no doubt about long Xuelan''s ability. After all, she has seen it before, but she really can''t figure it out. Shouldn''t this woman be Lin Chen''s enemy? Why did she suddenly become a bodyguard for herself.


    But out of her trust in Lin Chen, she didn''t ask much.


    When he arrived at Tiantian entertainment, Lin Chen took long Xuelan to the bodyguard training room and introduced him to other bodyguards.


    "I wipe! Beauty! Big beauty!"


    "Great! After Elena left, there was another super beauty!"


    "Brother Chen, does this beauty have anything to do with you? If not, hey hey!"


    When Chen Li and others saw long Xuelan, their eyes were green and they stopped training. They were eager to try and talk to each other. Even Xu Gang, the steady captain of the bodyguard, was amazed. "Can I teach them a lesson?" Long Xuelan looks at Lin Chen and asks.

 Chapter 815

    "Yes, but just teach me a lesson. Don''t try hard."


    Lin Chen smiles. It can be expected that Chen Li and others will be cleaned up badly.


    Last time, Chen Li wanted to get close to Irina, but he was taught a lesson and screamed repeatedly. Long Xuelan was obviously much more fierce than Irina.


    After leaving the bodyguard training room, Lin Chen walks to an Xueyao''s office and plans to tell her that he wants to go to Hong Kong City.


    "Are you going to port city?" Anxieyao was stunned when she heard Lin Chen''s words.


    "Cough. This time, I''ll be back soon, just for a few days!"


    When Lin Chen said this, his face turned red. As a bodyguard, he felt that he was too irresponsible. He had just come back a few days and was leaving again.


    However, unexpectedly, this time an Xueyao didn''t lose her temper, but after pondering for a long time, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Sweat, isn''t it angry?


    Seeing that an Xueyao was so abnormal, Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling suspicious and said with a smile, "aren''t you angry?"


    An Xueyao gave him a white look, gave a coquettish snort, and asked, "is it useful for me to be angry?"


    Lin Chen smiled and touched his nose, embarrassed.


    "Lin Chen." Anxieyao looks at Lin Chen with some complication.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Seeing what an Xueyao was obviously trying to say, he smiled and said:


    "Just say what you want to say. I''m your boyfriend. Why are you so hesitant?"


    An Xueyao bit her lip and suddenly said, "I know Su Xiran exists. I went to the Chenxi flower shop to find her before."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect an Xueyao to suddenly say this to herself. He naturally knows that an Xueyao went to find Su Xiran and said he wanted to compete with her fairly. Su Xiran has already told him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, an Xueyao thought he was angry and felt a little wronged.


    She knows not only Su Xiran, but also that Lin Chen obviously has a difficult relationship with jiangmengshu. Last time, sister Hong called her and said that Lin Chen and jiangmengshu spent the night together in a hotel.


    Not surprisingly, this guy should have other women besides Su Xiran and jiangmengshu.


    In fact, an Xueyao has gradually accepted the fact that Lin Chen has other women.


    If she hadn''t met Lin Chen, she would just be a monster with her face destroyed.


    Moreover, Lin Chen went to the imperial capital alone to face the Wei family for her, and made the eldest miss of the Wei family pay a price. Although he didn''t say much about the details, an Xueyao knew how bad the Wei family was!


    Lin Chen has done so many things for her, which has already left an indelible mark in her heart. It is impossible for any other man to walk into her heart in this life.


    But this guy, even if the woman is not the only one, it seems that other women have had relations with him, and he was fooled by him with the name of a girlfriend.


    I don''t see what further action he wants!


    Today, when she heard that Lin Chen was leaving again, she couldn''t help saying that she was going to find Su Xiran.


    This matter pressed her to the bottom of her heart, as if she had done something wrong behind Lin Chen''s back. She always felt a little uncomfortable if she didn''t say it.


    She thought Lin Chen was angry. She couldn''t help feeling lost and wronged. She would do such a stupid thing because she was afraid of losing this guy. As a result, would he still blame himself?


    "You''ve met sister Xi Xi. Next time, I''ll take you to the Chenxi flower shop and let you know each other."


    Lin Chen smiled and held an Xueyao''s small hand. He didn''t say that he had already known about it.


    Anxieyao was shocked when she heard Lin Chen''s words. Seeing Lin Chen''s expression was not fake, she knew she had misunderstood him, but she couldn''t help giving him a charming white eye:


    "You still need to introduce us. Do you want us to get along well in the future?"


    Lin Chen took it for granted: "of course, you will all be my women in the future. Of course, you should get along well."


    "Who, who is your woman!"


    An Xueyao blushed and said something duplicity. Then she stared at him again, "I also know about you and jiangmengshu!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was not too surprised that an Xueyao knew this. After all, sister Hong is an Xueyao''s person, and she is also a past person. Many things can be seen naturally. It''s not surprising that she made a small report about an Xueyao.


    But what does the eldest lady mean? All of them have been told. Is this a showdown with yourself?


    Lin Chen carefully observed Xia''an Xueyao''s expression, and saw that although she was angry, her starlike eyes were staring at her, but there was no hate inside.


    Lin Chen''s face was so happy that he directly hugged an Xueyao''s slender and soft body into his arms. He said happily, "Miss, do you accept that I have other women?"


    As soon as he was happy, he called out all his previous titles.


    "I didn''t accept it! Who would accept this kind of thing, you big carrot, I hate you!"


    Anxieyao was embarrassed by Lin Chen''s building, but when she heard the speech, she couldn''t help but reply proudly, and then angrily stretched out her hand to pinch the soft meat around Lin Chen''s waist.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t care. Let alone how hard an Xueyao really tries, she pinches her to death. For Lin Chen, it''s no different from tickling.


    "Oh, well, you didn''t accept it!" Lin Chen smiled like a clown. You don''t have to say much. I''ve already understood it.


    Although anxieyao didn''t say she accepted it, she undoubtedly acquiesced, which made Lin Chen very happy.


    For many people, an Xueyao is a high-ranking showbiz Diva and the future successor of Tianqiong entertainment. However, Lin Chen knows that an Xueyao is actually a very fragile and simple girl.


    He was always afraid of hurting her.


    "What are you laughing at? You look so ugly!" Anxieyao''s cheeks are hot with Lin Chen''s smile, and she says in shame.


    "Nonsense! Look again. Look carefully. I''m very handsome. You must have missed it if you think it''s not good-looking!"


    Lin Chenjian smiled and put his face together, almost touching an Xueyao''s delicate white cheek.


    "Pooh! Go away!"


    An Xueyao chuckled and pushed Lin Chen''s chest.


    At this time, she did not look like the high goddess in people''s eyes, but like a little girl in love.


    She bowed her head slightly and hummed:


    "You have to solve my parents'' problems. Do you know? Otherwise, if they don''t agree, I will... I won''t be with you."


    When the word "that" came to her, she blushed like bleeding.


    "That."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, then he said with a smile, "which one is that?"


    Anxieyao''s eyes are so charming that they seem to be dripping water. She is ashamed and angry. She tries to pull Lin Chen to hold her hand. Obviously, she wants to turn around and run away.


    Lin Chen didn''t let go, but he didn''t tease her anymore. He said solemnly:


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. I''ll fix the problem with my uncle and aunt."


    Anxieyao is worried.


    Although her parents are very optimistic about Lin Chen, it is based on Lin Chen''s only one woman. If they know that Lin Chen has other women, they will never agree!


    When Lin Chen returned to the bodyguard training room, he saw a group of people, such as Chen Li, who were badly hurt. Seeing Lin Chen coming back, they looked at Lin Chen like a little daughter-in-law who had been raped, and were about to cry.


    Long Xuelan practiced shooting without expression, and seemed to be interested in guns.


    Lin Chen tells long Xuelan that she will be an Xueyao''s bodyguard during her absence. Long Xuelan agrees without any objection.


    Next, Lin Chen called suxiran, lenghanyan, Su man and other women to talk about her trip to the port city for a few days. The next morning, a plane slowly took off from Yuehai city and headed for the port city.

 Chapter 816

    The port city is a highly prosperous international metropolis, with many reputations such as "Pearl of the East", "food paradise", "shopping paradise", etc.


    This time, Lin Qizhi asked for leave to follow her in the port city.


    Just after leaving the airport, Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan both looked at the surrounding environment with some curiosity. They were also curious about this world-famous international metropolis.


    Compared with Yuehai City, the port city is more like a hodgepodge. There are all kinds of races from all over the world. White and black people can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of languages jump out of the population.


    The two women are also noticeable. As soon as they leave the airport, many men are peeking at the two beautiful girls with different temperaments.


    Just after standing at the gate of the airport for a while, several black cars drove towards this side and stopped in front of Lin Chen and his party.


    The door opened and several men came down.


    Led by two middle-aged people.


    A man with a tiger back and a bear waist, standing more than one meter nine, is extremely strong. He has a national character face and is very resolute, but his face is a little pale and looks not very healthy.


    Another middle-aged man, with a horse face, was long and thin, with prominent cheekbones and slightly sunken eyes, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "Brother Rong!"


    These people shouted respectfully to Bai Rongxuan, and then they all looked at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    "Brother Rong, I don''t know who is the eldest lady?" The horse faced middle-aged man inquired.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    Before bairongxuan could answer, the middle-aged man with a Chinese character face walked up to Bai Lan and looked very excited. His eyes were red. Looking at Bai Lan''s small face, he said:


    "Like! So like! You and your mother looked like each other when they were young! Son, I am your uncle Zhaohu. Did your father tell you?"


    Before coming, Lin Chen had asked the dragon group to investigate the influence of the port city.


    If he guessed right, the two middle-aged people in front of him were the two tigers of righteousness and harmony on the Hong Kong City Road.


    The middle-aged man with a horse face is xubiao, and the middle-aged man with a national face is Zhaohu. They are all strong at the mid-term level. They are at the same level as zhaozhongwei, the Dharma protector of the Jiulong sect who was killed by him!


    And Zhaohu has another identity, that is the brother of Bai Lan''s mother Zhaoyu!


    "Uncle."


    Before coming, bairongxuan had already told Bai Lan about Zhao Hu. She was also very surprised that she still had such a family member. At this time, Bai Lan was also very happy to see Zhao Hu so excited.


    "Ha ha! Good! If anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell your uncle that he will kill him!" Zhao Hu laughed.


    "Hello, miss. This is xubiao." The middle-aged man with a horse face also looked at Bai Lan and said hello with a smile.


    "Hello Uncle Xu." Bai Lan said politely.


    At this time, xubiao pointed to the young man beside him and said with a smile:


    "This is xupengyue, the son of a dog. You can walk around more in the future, miss. You young people are better able to communicate. You can find Pengyue to help you with anything in the future."


    Xupengyue is tall and handsome, but it gives people a bleak feeling, which is somewhat similar to his father.


    After hearing xubiao''s words, xupengyue immediately showed a very bright smile, looked at Bai Lan with a hot look, and smiled:


    "Young lady, if you need anything in the future, just ask me. There are many interesting places in the port city. I can show you around."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Xu Biao wanted Xu Pengyue to pursue Bai Lan. Seeing Xu Pengyue like this, he was obviously satisfied with Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan didn''t see anything. She just thought that the other party was just welcoming her, so she hurriedly asked:


    "Hello, brother Xu. You don''t have to call me miss. Just call me Bai Lan."


    You''re welcome, but it''s obvious that Bai Lan is not very close to these people emotionally. Otherwise, she won''t let the other party call her full name.


    "Hehe, how can I do that? I''d better call it miss."


    Xupengyue was smiling and looked very polite. In Lin Chen''s eyes, he was smiling hypocritically.


    "Ah Hu, why are you so ugly? Are you hurt?" Bairongxuan frowns at Zhaohu.


    At this time, although Zhao Hu had a smile on his face, his face was still pale, some momentum was listless, giving people a feeling of sickness.


    Zhaohu''s face was frozen with a smile, and then he bowed his head and lost his way: "I had a conflict with that guy Liu Shen. I had a competition, but I lost to him. He slapped me in the chest! Brother Rong, I''m sorry, I''ve been humiliated by yihemen!"


    Bai Rongxuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Hu said angrily, "the man under Liu Shen''s hand robbed one of my younger brother''s horses, but he broke my younger brother''s hands and feet. His younger brother doesn''t abide by Jianghu morality! I took people to deal with him, but I met Liu Shen. He said that if he wanted to touch him, he had to beat him first, but


    Then I had a fight with him! "


    At this point, he didn''t go on. His face became depressed. It was obvious that he lost and was hurt in turn.


    Lin Chen has guessed who Liu Shen is in his mouth.


    Among the four great vajras in hongxingtang, there is one named Liu Shen. The one who can hurt Zhao Hu is undoubtedly the one!


    Three of Hong Xingtang''s four great vajras are in the middle of congenital period, and the remaining one is in the early period of congenital period.


    Hong Xingtang is the most powerful of the three gangs in Hong Kong City today!


    Yihe gate is the second, and Jiulong hall is the bottom!


    Bairongxuan''s face sank after hearing Zhao Hu''s words:


    "Hong Xingtang is so rampant! When I went to Yuehai city this time, I almost got a tough way. I will make him pay the price sooner or later!"


    Then he looked at Zhaohu and said, "have you seen it in the hospital? Is it serious?"


    Then xubiao answered:


    "Ah Hu has gone to the hospital, but he was injured by Liu Shen using ancient martial arts techniques. The hospital doesn''t know how to treat him. Now if he tries his best, his heart may not be able to stand it! Liu Shen is too cruel!"


    "Damn it!" Bairongxuan''s face was livid. He didn''t expect to hear such bad news when he came back.


    The loss of Zhao Hu''s strength is definitely a huge loss for yihemen, and Liu Shen''s ability to beat Zhao Hu like this is obviously an improvement in his strength!


    At this time, Bai Lan suddenly looked at Zhao Hu and said:


    "Uncle, if you are injured, let brother Lin Chen take a look at it for you? His medical skills are very good!"


    "Yes, yes, Lin Chen''s medical skills are very good. Why don''t you ask him to help you?" Linqizhi nodded.


    "Brother Lin Chen?"


    Zhao Hu was stunned and looked at Lin Chen beside Bai Lan. It seemed that only then did he find Lin Chen''s existence.


    All the members of the Yihe sect also looked at Lin Chen. Xubiao narrowed his eyes. When Xu Pengyue heard that Bai Lan had called Lin Chen so affectionate, he couldn''t help but have a look of malevolence in his eyes!


    "Good niece, do you think this boy can cure me?"


    Zhaohu looked at Lin Chen and frowned. He also heard that Bai Lan was very close to Lin Chen in his words.


    As a street bum, what he hates most is the white, white faced guy in front of him. This man is so weak, let alone himself. Even if his younger brother can beat him down with one punch, how can he deserve his niece!

 Chapter 817

    Bai Lan didn''t see Zhaohu''s disdain for Lin Chen. Hearing his questions, he said proudly:


    "Yes, brother Lin Chen''s medical skills are very good. He helped me cure my leukemia. If it weren''t for him, I would probably be out of this world."


    As soon as Bai Lan''s words came out, everyone was stunned, and then looked at Lin Chen.


    Their eyes were not surprise and admiration, but naked ridicule!


    If leukemia is in an advanced stage, it is basically a terminal disease and cannot be cured. Even if it is found in an early stage and can be cured, it also needs to go to a large hospital and experts cooperate with advanced instruments to cure it!


    Lin Chen is just a boy in his early twenties. Bai Lan even said that he had cured his leukemia. In their view, it is undoubtedly that Lin Chen fooled Bai Lan!


    However, linqizhi immediately found that there was something wrong with the eyes of these people, and she said angrily with her hands on her hips:


    "Hey, what do you mean, you doubt Lin Chen? My father''s lameness has been cured by Lin Chen for many years. He used acupuncture, combined with traditional Chinese medicine and plaster, and was cured in ten days. Why should you doubt him?"


    Lin Qizhi was very grateful for Lin Chen''s treatment of his father''s leg, and she also had a strange feeling for Lin Chen. At this time, seeing these people looking at Lin Chen with sarcastic eyes, she could not help being angry and forgetting that these people were in front of her.


    Bai Lan also found that something was wrong and frowned.


    After linqizhi''s words, Zhaohu and others looked at Lin Chen, but their disdain was stronger.


    Acupuncture, traditional Chinese medicine and plasters are all in the category of traditional Chinese medicine. How can this guy be a powerful traditional Chinese medicine when he is so young.


    In their impression, the truly capable TCM should be the kind of old people with white hair!


    What''s more, the words of the two women are exaggerated to their ears. It is impossible to cure leukemia and lameness for more than ten days!


    At this time, Lin Chen, in their eyes, has become a magic wand and a little white face that specially deceives little girls!


    "Why don''t you ask Lin Chen to take a look at it?" Bairongxuan thought for a while and said.


    Bai Lan didn''t tell him that she had leukaemia before. At this time, she also felt that the words of the two women were too exaggerated. However, Lin Chen gave him a feeling that it was not simple. Moreover, Bai Lan did tell him that Lin Chen knew medical skills before, so she still spoke.


    "Uncle Rong, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ve made an appointment for uncle AHU and the miracle doctor Lai of Jishitang. I can go there for treatment later!"


    Xupengyue glanced at Lin Chen with a mocking look in his eyes, and said with a light smile: "doctor Lai is not the kind of magic wand that specifically deceives little girls. He has real skills."


    "The God in your mouth is talking about me?" Linchen looks at xupengyue.


    Xupengyue obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so direct. He was stunned and said faintly: "I didn''t say it was you. Why are you so excited? Are you guilty?"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhaohu and said, "I can cure your wound, but you should slap this guy twice. His mouth stinks."


    Xupengyue''s face froze and he said angrily, "who are you scolding?"


    Xubiao''s face became cold.


    Zhao Hu frowned and said in a cold voice, "no need! I don''t need you to help me with my treatment, nor will I slap Peng Yue. To tell the truth, I don''t want you to help me with my treatment from beginning to end!"


    Bairongxuan was stunned when he heard Lin Chen''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to let Zhaohu slap Xu Pengyue twice. However, Xu Pengyue''s words just now were too much.


    "Since you rely on the help of a miracle doctor, there should be no problem with your injury if you want to come to ah Hu."


    Bairongxuan hurriedly makes an end of the situation, and doesn''t continue to persuade Zhaohu to let Lin Chen treat him.


    Doctor Lai is now in the limelight in Hong Kong. He is highly respected by many people in the upper class. Compared with Lin Chen, he really believes in doctor Lai more.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, but it didn''t matter.


    His medical skills are not so cheap. Since others don''t believe him, it''s impossible for him to go there and give treatment.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi are both angry, especially Bai Lan. She blames herself for saying that Lin Chen''s medical skills are powerful, but he is suspected and ridiculed.


    She was also angry with Zhaohu, the uncle she had just met.


    When Zhao Hu saw his niece who was still smiling at him, he was suddenly angry with him and didn''t smile at him. He was even more angry with Lin Chen.


    Determined that Lin Chen is a little white face who has no ability to cheat his niece!


    The party had planned to go to the cemetery first and let Bai Lan worship her mother. However, xupengyue answered the phone and hurriedly said:


    "Uncle a Hu, doctor Lai called and said it was your turn. He urged us to hurry up."


    Zhaohu frowned and said, "let him wait a minute. Lanlan and I will go to worship Xiao Yu, and then I will go over!"


    Xupengyue shook his head and said, "the other party said that he should go there now. Otherwise, he would have to make a new appointment and wait until three days."


    "Well, ah Hu, why don''t we go to Jishi hall with you first? It won''t take long for traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor." Bairongxuan said.


    "That''s fine."


    Zhaohu nodded and scolded, "grandma, there are so many rules broken by the expert doctor!"


    Xupengyue said with a smile, "the more like this, the more it shows that the miracle doctor Lai has real skills. These days, the real miracle doctors are busy and have a big temper. Only the magic wands who practice fraud will be out all day!"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, he glanced at Lin Chen. It was self-evident who the magic stick was.


    After getting on the bus, the Party headed for Jishi hall.


    At first, xupengyue planned to invite Bai Lan to sit in the same car. As a result, Bai Lan and linqizhi pulled Lin Chen into the car behind them. The three people crowded in the back row, which made xupengyue look gloomy.


    When Zhao Hu saw this scene, he also frowned.


    Bairongxuan smiled bitterly. He saw that his daughter had feelings for Lin Chen, but he also saw that his daughter''s best friend was obviously very fond of Lin Chen.


    They should be rivals in love. How can they be like sisters.


    About half an hour later, several cars stopped in front of a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with a classical flavor.


    Above the gate of the medical center is a pear blossom Wood Plaque engraved with the words "Jishi hall".


    When Lin Chen and his party entered the hospital, they first saw a large traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy with two staff members filling medicine.


    On the other side, there were more than a dozen people sitting. Some of them were obviously looking very bad. They should all have come to see a doctor.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, a beautiful woman in a white cheongsam came over and said politely, "Hello, are you here to see a doctor? What''s the appointment number?"


    "Number 16." Xupengyue said.


    The cheongsam beauty nodded and said with a smile, "OK, because you are late, so you have gone in first on the 17th. However, you are not too late. There is no need to make an appointment again. When you come out on the 17th, the patient will just go into the room directly. The doctor Lai is inside."


    As she spoke, she pointed to a room not far away that looked very elegant.


    Zhao Hu said suspiciously, "this is an internal injury. Can you rely on the miracle doctor to cure it?"


    The cheongsam beauty smiled back and said in some displeasure, "Sir, please don''t doubt the skill of doctor Lai. If he can''t cure your disease, no one can cure you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen felt a burst of laughter. The words of the cheongsam beauty were probably taught by the famous doctor. They were all boasting! You know, even he dare not say such words. This miracle doctor is really a big talker!

 Chapter 818

    As soon as the cheongsam beauty spoke, the patients around all looked excited, and Zhaohu was relieved.


    If the internal injury is not good, it will be a great blow to him. Since the expert doctor Lai is so powerful, he should be able to cure his problems!


    Several people waited for a while. Soon, a well-dressed middle-aged man with a large stomach came out of the room. He walked towards the pharmacy with a prescription in his hand. His face was happy. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with the diagnosis and treatment of doctor Lai.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu, seeing this scene, have more confidence in the doctor Lai.


    "Your turn, sir." The cheongsam beauty came over again and faced zhaohudao.


    Zhaohu nodded and followed her into the room.


    The room is elegantly decorated and antique. There is a wooden table in the middle. Behind the table sits an old man in his 50s, with white hair and few wrinkles on his face. His face is indifferent and unpredictable. He feels like an expert outside the world.


    If Lin Chen sees this man, he will find that he is still an acquaintance.


    This man is lailiangan, who has many connections with Lin Chen!


    And if you want to say who Lai Liangan is most afraid of, it is Lin Chen.


    When he was in Yuehai City, he lied that Tang Guo''s disease was cured by him, but he almost killed Tang Guo. After Tang Tiande found out the truth, he was also very angry. Under the anger of the No. 1 figure of the municipal government, lailiangan had to leave Yuehai city in despair. Later, when he arrived in Guangyang City, he became a doctor in the famous changhetang in South China province. He wanted to pit a little girl''s huoyangcao at a low price, and then put it in his pocket. As a result, stealing chicken was not enough to eat rice. Lin Chen got the huoyangcao, and he was chased away by zhanghongyi, the boss of changhetang


    get out!


    Later, the bad deeds spread in the industry, and Lai Liangan''s reputation was thoroughly rotten in the mainland Chinese medicine industry. However, he could only develop in Hong Kong City!


    If it can not develop in the port city, it will really have nowhere to go!


    Under great pressure, he also worked hard to learn medical skills. At the same time, although his medical skills could not be compared with those of Lin Chen, they were OK, otherwise he would not have the previous fame.


    By chance, he cured several prominent figures in the port city, and his fame gradually spread. He was reported by the news media for several times and praised by many famous figures in the port city.


    Today, he is even more elated and comfortable than when he was in Yuehai city.


    His only wish is that he will never meet the evil star Lin Chen again in his life. Every time he meets him, he can only go away in the end, just like his nemesis!


    "Sit down." Lailiang''an looked at Zhao Hu and said a few words lightly, which was full of style.


    Zhaohu looked at Lai Liangan''s image, and then matched his appearance as an expert in the world. He was even more relieved and sat down at the table.


    However, a few minutes later, lailiangan took his finger off Zhao Hu''s wrist, observed Zhao Hu''s face, and finally sighed:


    "Mr. Zhao, your heart has been hit hard and your pulse has been hurt. I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it. You''d better not do hard work or exercise violently in the future, or your life may even be in danger!"


    Zhaohu didn''t expect that lailiangan could not cure himself. His face suddenly froze. He was a congenital strong man. He told him not to exercise violently. Isn''t he saying that he can''t even fight with others? Are you kidding!


    "Can''t you really cure it? Let''s try again, doctor Lai!" Zhaohu is unwilling to say.


    Lai Liang''an shook his head and said, "sorry, I really can''t help you."


    Curing Zhao Hu can really get a good reward, but for him today, this reward is nothing at all.


    Moreover, he also knows that Zhaohu is a member of yihetang. How dare he fool around!


    Zhao Hu sighed, said no more, and turned away.


    "Ah Hu, how is it? Can you cure it by a miracle doctor?"


    Seeing Zhao Hu coming out, bairongxuan gathered around him. Bairongxuan immediately asked.


    However, seeing Zhao Hu''s dejected appearance, his heart clicked and he had guessed the result.


    Sure enough, Zhao Hu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing he can do about it. He also told me not to exercise violently in the future, otherwise my life would be in danger."


    "This...... alas!"


    Bairongxuan finally sighed and patted Zhao Hu on the shoulder. "Then don''t fight with others in the future. The most important thing is to be alive. You are my brother and blue''s uncle. You can''t have an accident!"


    When he said this, he was helpless. Now Zhao Hu can''t do it. Xubiao is the only real expert of his Yihe sect. He can''t fight Hong Xingtang any more.


    The rest of the people who had just joined the sect heard the speech, but their faces were also ugly.


    At this time, Lin Qizhi murmured, "what depends on the miracle doctor? Someone just said so much about him, but he couldn''t be cured. If Lin Chen had treated him directly, it would have been cured!"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, now that they let you cure him, you should not cure him! Unless he slaps someone like you just said."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer. He didn''t care what these people thought of him at all, but it was warm in his heart to see the girl protecting herself so much.


    Xupengyue''s face froze, and then he snorted coldly:


    "You can''t cure a disease that can''t be cured by a miracle doctor. Are you kidding me? There must be a limit to making trouble out of nothing. I think someone will deceive the little girl and fool others!"


    "Who do you think is stupid?" Linqizhi stared at him.


    Bai Lan frowned and suddenly felt that Xu Pengyue was annoying.


    Linqizhi''s voice just now was not deliberately suppressed. Several patients nearby also heard it. At this time, they were all dissatisfied and began to speak one after another.


    "Little girl, you can eat things at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Can you question the skill of the miracle doctor?"


    "Yes, doctor Lai has been on the Hong Kong City daily! Where can you make a random evaluation? Although he is a doctor, he is not an immortal. It is normal to have incurable diseases!"


    "You said Lin Chen was the young man next to you? Hum! A guy who didn''t have all his hair. I think they were right. You little girl was fooled!"


    The former cheongsam beauty was leading a new patient into the room. Wen Yan also stopped and looked at Lin Chen coldly:


    "Sir, you know yourself well. Please don''t make trouble here!"


    In her opinion, Lin Qizhi, a little girl, is making trouble here. It is estimated that Lin Chen specially arranged it!


    "Hum! I''d like to see if someone with such a big voice can cure it. Can he cure it?"


    At this time, Lai Liangan''s voice came out of the room, and then he appeared in front of the crowd!


    "Doctor Lai has come out. The boy is finished!"


    "Ha ha! Now there is a good show!"


    "This boy is waiting for his silly eyes. He is playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. Isn''t he looking for a slap in the face?"


    Everyone began to gloat.


    Xupengyue sneered. Zhaohu looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes. He looked down on him even more. In his opinion, Lin Qizhi was completely poisoned by Lin Chen, and even Bai Lan was cheated by him!


    Bairongxuan''s face changed. Even if Lin Chen is a divine stick, it is always Bai Lan''s benefactor. If it wasn''t Lin Chen, Bai Lan had been kidnapped by Guobin in Yuehai city before, so he didn''t want to see Lin Chen embarrassed. He immediately wanted to say something soft for Lin Chen and Lai.


    However, the next moment, when Lai Liangan saw Lin Chen, he was shocked by an electric shock, and then fell down on his knees with a plop. "My God, Doctor Lin, why are you here again? You have a large number of people. Let me live! Don''t kill them all, OK? I''m treating people well now. I haven''t cheated and cheated. I''ve made a clean break!" Lai Liang''an, with a sad face, pleaded.

 Chapter 819

    "My God, Doctor Lin, why are you here again? You have a large number of people. Let me live! Don''t kill them all, OK? I''m treating people well now. I haven''t cheated and cheated. I''ve made a clean break!"


    Lai Liang''an was crying and pleading. He really wanted to die!


    If Lin Chen makes him go away from the port city this time, he really doesn''t know where to go. He has no choice!


    Quiet!


    The air suddenly seemed to freeze, and the expressions on all faces were frozen.


    This scene is also very strange. The miracle doctor Lai in their eyes knelt down directly to the young man as soon as they met him and called him a miracle doctor!


    Before that, the cheongsam beauty who made Lin Chen know herself clearly could put two eggs into her mouth at the same time.


    All members of the Yihe sect are also stupid.


    Some people could not help but wring off their thighs, and then ouch a painful cry, just to make sure that they were not dreaming!


    In fact, even Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet lailiangan here.


    When he heard the name of doctor Lai, he didn''t think about Lai Liangan at all. First, he had forgotten Lai Liangan for a long time, and second, he didn''t think it would be such a coincidence.


    However, Lai Liangan''s reaction also made him speechless, and he would not kill him. Is it necessary for him to be scared like this?


    How could he know that he had left a huge shadow in Lai Liangan''s heart. Every time he met him before, Lai Liangan would lose everything and be discredited!


    Linqizhi was the first to react, with a sly smile on her face. She snorted and felt a little proud. She looked at the unbelievable xupengyue and said:


    "Well, do you still think Lin Chen is inferior to the expert doctor Lai? Who is the real expert doctor now?"


    Xupengyue''s face turned pig liver, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Hu was also a little stunned. He looked at lailiangan, who was kneeling on the ground, and wondered, "doctor Lai, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Of course I don''t know the wrong person!"


    Lailiangan quickly shook his head, looked at Zhaohu and said:


    "Mr. Zhao, since you all know the miracle Doctor Lin, why do you come to me? If he can''t cure you, it''s just a waste of time!"


    All the people present were shocked when they heard this.


    Lailiangan''s words undoubtedly show that his medical skills are not as good as those of the young man in front of him, and it seems that they are still very far behind!


    "This......" Zhaohu looked at Lin Chen in surprise, as if he had just met Lin Chen.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, Xiaochen, you are a real person. It''s really amazing that you don''t show your face!"


    Bairongxuan''s eyes were bright, and his eyes toward Lin Chen were full of appreciation.


    Bai Lan said with some dissatisfaction, "Dad, people have told you that brother Lin Chen is very good at medicine and cured my leukemia."


    "Hehe, yes! It''s my fault."


    Bairongxuan was a little embarrassed. His words now were indeed suspected of being behind the scenes. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said with expectation in his eyes:


    "Xiao Chen, can you help ah Hu have a look? He is still Lan Lan''s uncle."


    Bai Lan also pulled Lin Chen''s hand and said, "brother Lin Chen, can you help my uncle have a look?"


    Although Bai Lan was angry about Zhao Hu''s attitude towards Lin Chen, it was her uncle, who naturally hoped that Lin Chen could cure Zhao Hu.


    Zhaohu''s face was extremely embarrassed. Originally, he looked down on others and thought they were white faced. Now he wants them to treat him!


    Although embarrassed, he also looked at Lin Chen expectantly.


    "Yes, as I said, I can cure your problem." Lin Chen looked at Zhao Hu and nodded.


    When the faces of all the people in Yihe sect showed great joy, Lin Chen pointed to Xu Pengyue and said:


    "But as I said, give him two slaps before I help you."


    "This..."


    Zhaohu was a little embarrassed. Although he wanted Lin Chen to help him, he slapped xupengyue in public. It was too cruel.


    Xupengyue''s face was distorted with anger, and he stared at Lin Chen and said, "don''t go too far, Lin!"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I am so excessive. What do you want?"


    "You!" Xupengyue gnashed his teeth, but he could do nothing about Lin Chen. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Bai Rongxuan frowned and finally said, "Peng Yue, why don''t you suffer some injustice first?"


    Xubiao gave Lin Chen a cold look and said to xupengyue coldly:


    "As long as Uncle AHU gets better, what''s the point of slapping someone? Don''t procrastinate!"


    Finally, although xupengyue was somewhat unwilling, he could only agree. Zhaohu also slapped him in the face.


    Although Zhao Hu didn''t use much strength, he told Xu Peng more and more that he had lost his face, and he hated Lin Chen to the extreme in his heart!


    Lin Chen sees xupengyue glance at his eyes, but he doesn''t take xupengyue seriously at all!


    It was xubiao who gave him a deep feeling, just like a poisonous snake!


    "Well, uncle AHU, I will treat you now."


    Although Zhao Hu was a little rude before, Lin Chen didn''t worry about it any more, and took out a few silver needles from him.


    Seeing that Zhao Hu was only wearing a vest, he didn''t let him take it off.


    "Now stand still. I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion. Your problem will soon be solved." Lin Chen said.


    Zhao Hu was difficult to set the channel: "acupuncture and moxibustion, and then it will be right away?"


    The rest of the people, hearing this, obviously didn''t believe it. They thought Lin Chen''s words were too exaggerated.


    "That''s right. The most important thing to cure a disease is to find out where the problem is and apply the right medicine to the case. It doesn''t mean that a serious disease requires strong medicine and long-term treatment. For some serious diseases in people''s eyes, as long as you choose the right treatment method, you can recover soon!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, several silver needles had pierced Zhao Hu''s chest.


    When the silver needle pierced into his body, Zhaohu subconsciously tightened his body. As a born strong man in the middle stage, it is generally difficult for the silver needle to pierce his body during his defense.


    However, to Zhaohu''s surprise, Lin Chen''s silver needle was unimpeded!


    Then, a cool air flow came into Lin Chen''s heart pulse from Lin Chen''s silver needle, which made Zhao Hu almost moan out.


    Qigong?


    Zhao Hu''s eyes showed surprise. Instead of thinking about the air flow toward the innate Qi, he regarded Lin Chen as a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner practicing Qigong.


    There was no sound in the Jishi hall. Everyone was watching Lin Chen''s treatment. They wanted to see if Lin Chen really had such a powerful skill that he could cure patients who could not be cured by doctor Lai through acupuncture.


    Xupengyue''s eyes were sinister, and he cursed Lin Chen in his heart that he could not cure him, so he could clean him up!


    Poor lailiangan was forgotten and was still kneeling on the ground. Lin Chen didn''t let him get up and he didn''t take the initiative.


    If Lin Chen wants to trouble him and tell him his bad deeds in the mainland, he will be finished!


    Less than five minutes later, Lin Chen took down the silver needle and looked at Zhaohu and said, "how do you feel now?"


    Zhao Hu has already noticed the change of his body. The uncomfortable feeling has completely disappeared. He runs the Qi in his lower body and finds that there is no more discomfort in his heart! Then he was overjoyed and said, "OK! It''s really good! It''s amazing!"

 Chapter 820

    Hearing Zhao Hu say that he is well, all the people are surprised to see Lin Chen.


    The young man in his early twenties is really a miracle doctor. This acupuncture is amazing!


    "Great doctor, you are really a great doctor! Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so skillful. Thank you so much. We have written down this kindness by yihemen!"


    Bairongxuan''s face was overjoyed. At the same time, looking at Lin Chen''s acupuncture, he also understood that Lin Chen''s ability to ask Guobin for mercy with a silver needle must have something to do with his medical skills!


    The other members of Yihe sect nodded and looked at Lin Chen with gratitude. You know, if Zhao Hu was lost, Yihe sect would undoubtedly be cut off!


    The smile on xupengyue''s face was somewhat reluctant.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome."


    Lin Chen smiled and said to Lai Liangan, who was still kneeling on the ground, "come in with me."


    With that, Lin Chen walked into the room where Lai Liangan used to see a doctor. Lai Liangan stood up and hurriedly followed.


    "Doctor Lin, I really don''t cheat now, and I don''t do anything evil. I just treat people honestly and don''t do anything wrong!"


    Lai Liang''an closed the door and immediately felt nervous.


    "I didn''t let you in here to ask you this. Since you don''t feel bad about it, I won''t bother you for no reason."


    Lin Chen felt a little funny when he saw his nervous appearance.


    Lai Liang''an''s face brightened, and then hurriedly said, "I don''t know what you are asking me, Doctor Lin? I must say everything I know and say everything I can!"


    "Do you know if there are any natural treasures in the port city, such as Millennium ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?"


    When Lin Chen came to Hong Kong this time, he also planned to find out if there were any materials that could be used to refine pills. Since lailiangan has been doing well in Hong Kong, he should also know a lot about this place.


    Find out with others, but don''t know how to ask directly.


    "Millennium ginseng, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Lai Liangan was shocked at the words. He had only heard of these things but had not seen them. Even if he saw them, he could not afford to buy them.


    He didn''t ask any more. After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know where there will be such a treasure in the port city, but if there is such a treasure in the port city, it should only be in one place."


    "Where?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Ten thousand herbs hall!"


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to ask, lailiangan continued to explain: "the ten thousand herb hall is the most famous traditional Chinese medicine hall in Hong Kong. It has a history of more than 100 years. There are all kinds of herbs in it, and there are many strange things. Now I can take Doctor Lin to have a look there. If you can''t find what you want there, it''s estimated that the whole Hong Kong City can''t find it


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "just give me the address of the ten thousand herbs hall. I''ll find time to go by myself."


    When Lin Chen left the room, bairongxuan and others were waiting for him at the gate of the Jishi hall. Seeing Lin Chen coming out, Zhao Hu suddenly walked up to him and apologized:


    "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I looked down on people! What''s more, brother Rong has told me that it was you who took care of Lan Lan before. As her uncle, I also want to thank you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have any bad feelings for Zhao Hu at first. At this time, he also liked his true nature and said with a smile:


    "Uncle AHU, you don''t have to say that. It''s too cynical. For me, LAN LAN is just like my family. If you don''t mind, call me Xiao Chen."


    Zhaohu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaochen. I was really wrong before. You are so young and have such excellent medical skills. But as a man, you should be able to fight. You are a little thin. If you have time in the future, uncle AHU will teach you some Kung Fu."


    "Hehe, OK." Lin Chen smiled and said nothing more.


    Zhaohu patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "you are a good boy. I will give you the blue and blue after practicing martial arts."


    Lin Chen was shocked. Did the other party misunderstand something.


    In the distance, xupengyue saw that Zhaohu and Lin Chen were talking and laughing, and he clenched his teeth secretly. He wanted to rush to teach Lin Chen a lesson!


    More than an hour later, Lin Chen and his party arrived at the cemetery.


    Bai Rongxuan is standing in front of a marble tombstone with Bai Lan. The picture on the tombstone is a young woman who has a gentle smile and is somewhat similar to Bai Lan.


    This man is Bai Lan''s mother Zhaoyu.


    Lin Chen and others stood aside. Zhaohu looked at the picture on the tombstone with sadness in his eyes. For him, the death of his sister was the greatest regret of his life.


    "Yu''er, I brought our daughter to see you. Look, how much she looks like you. Don''t worry, I will protect her and never let anyone hurt her!"


    Bai Rongxuan looked at the photos on the tombstone with missing in his eyes, and then turned to Bai Landao:


    "Lan Lan, give your mother a kowtow. She must be very happy to see you."


    Bai Lan was also excited. Her eyes were red. After kowtowing to her mother, she suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Brother Lin Chen, will you come here for a minute?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and went to Bai Lan''s side. Bai Lan took Lin Chen''s hand and looked at his mother''s picture and said:


    "Mom, this is brother Lin Chen. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be in the world anymore. He is a very capable and good man!"


    Even though Lin Chen has a thick skin, he is embarrassed to be praised by Bai Lan at this time.


    Bai Lan looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin Chen, say hello to my mother."


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at Zhao Yu''s picture and said:


    "Hello, aunt. This is Lin Chen. Don''t worry. As long as I am here, nobody will hurt Lan Lan unless they kill me first."


    Bai Lan hears Lin Chen''s words. The smile on her small face is bright and pure. It seems to give people a very happy feeling.


    All the members of Yihe sect looked at this scene with ambiguous expressions. It seems that the eldest lady from home has a long relationship with this miracle Doctor Lin!


    This is the son-in-law visiting his mother-in-law!


    Xupengyue''s eyes, however, were more vicious and full of jealousy, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Xubiao''s eyes also flashed a cold flash.


    "Lan Lan is really powerful. He even took the initiative to launch an attack." Linqizhi said to her heart, does she have to do something.


    She wanted to ask for a week''s leave to come to Hong Kong City, but her family didn''t want to, but when her parents heard that she was going to come to Hong Kong city with Lin Chen, they immediately agreed.


    Her philistine mother also encouraged her to cook mature rice with Lin Chen


    When they left the cemetery, it was already in the evening. They went to a famous restaurant in Hong Kong City for dinner, and then all the people in yihemen dispersed.


    Only Bai Rongxuan, Zhaohu, Lin Chen, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are left.


    Zhao Hu is still unmarried and lives in a villa with bairongxuan.


    After dinner, bairongxuan took several people back to the villa and arranged rooms for Lin Chen and Bai Lan.


    Lin Chen had just taken a bath in the room, when suddenly there was a knock on the door outside!


    "Lin Chen, shall we go out for a stroll?"


    Lin Chen opens the door and sees Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi standing outside. Lin Qizhi says. It was only around 8:00 p.m. and they didn''t want to stay in the villa all the time. They finally came to the port city. Of course, they wanted to go for a stroll.

 Chapter 821

    "Where to go?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Lin Qizhi was obviously ready and said excitedly, "let''s go to the night market in Kowloon first, then go to Victoria Harbor to see the night scenery, blow the sea breeze, sit down on the sightseeing cruise ship, and then find a bar to have a few drinks."


    "It''s OK to have a stroll. Just drink. If you want to drink, wait until you two grow up!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    "I''m an adult, okay? Look, where am I an underage?" Linqizhi straightened her chest, the waves were turbulent and eye-catching, and she was unconvinced.


    Lin Chen''s face was full of black lines. He said that whether he was an adult or not was not the size of the scale.


    "Brother Lin Chen, let''s go to the bar and drink a little. Will you take us with you?" Bai Lan pulled Lin Chen''s hand and said pathetically.


    Although she is usually a good girl, she also wants to have a look at the bar here in the port city. With Lin Chen, she doesn''t have to be afraid of any danger.


    "OK, but first, if you get drunk, I''ll leave you in the bar." Lin Chen said.


    "Are you willing?" Linqizhi held out her chest again.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s true that some people are not willing to give up. How can such things be cheaper for others? It should be cheaper for me. If you dare to drink too much, don''t blame me."


    Both women blushed.


    "Sex wolf!" Lin Qizhi spat softly.


    Bai Lan didn''t say anything. She was very shy, but she was thinking, do you want to get drunk on purpose?


    The three said to bairongxuan and Zhaohu that Zhaohu wanted to protect them, but they were rejected by Bai Lan and linqizhi.


    Obviously I don''t want this big light bulb.


    The night in the port city is very busy. All kinds of high-rise buildings are flashing neon lights. People all over the world fill the streets. From time to time, people can see singing or performing other talents.


    Looking at these people, Bai Lan remembers that she once sang in the street and was flirted with by gangsters. Only then did she meet Lin Chen, and her heart was filled with emotion. She couldn''t help holding Lin Chen''s hand tightly.


    Linqizhi saw this, her eyes turned, and she also pulled Lin Chen''s other hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid we''ll get separated." Linqizhi saw that Lin Chen looked over and said that her cheeks were hot.


    Although there are a lot of people in the street, there are not enough to disperse the three. Her reason is really lame. Lin Chen laughs:


    "In fact, even if you want to hold me, I don''t mind."


    "Smelly beauty, I won''t hold you!" Lin Qizhi hummed.


    The passers-by on the road looked at Lin Chen, a beautiful girl, a sexy hot girl, and a pure and moving girl. They were all envious.


    The three of them first strolled around the nearby commercial street. Lin Chen unexpectedly saw several counters of "huaxiangrong" skin care products here, and there were basically a large group of people in front of the counters, which seemed very popular.


    Then, the three went to Victoria Harbor to sit and watch the night scenery, and also experienced the sightseeing cruise. The two women put various poses for Lin Chen to take photos for them, and then took photos with Lin Chen respectively.


    Finally, I walked into a bar near the port.


    The bar is noisy and colorful. In fact, the environment is not much different from that in the mainland. However, there are many white and black people in the bar. There are also some Asian faces, but they do not speak Chinese. Obviously, they are tourists from other Asian countries.


    When the three men walked into the bar, the two women immediately attracted the eyes of many men. Then, although the men didn''t come up directly to chat up, many of them looked at Lin Chen with provocation.


    It''s too envious to come to the bar alone with two beauties!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to these people. He just took two girls out for a stroll tonight. He took two girls and planned to find a place to sit down.


    "Continental, I told you to go away. You didn''t hear me, did you? This position belongs to me. Go away!"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance, which made Lin Chen frown and stop.


    Turning around, I saw that on a card seat, several young men and women were surrounded by a man and a woman, and one of them was dragging the boy''s collar and shouting.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    The boy looked angry and stretched out his hand to pull the young man''s arm. "We came first. Why should we give you the position? Don''t go too far!"


    "This is where Lao Tzu should sit. I told you to get out, so get out quickly. Where did you get such nonsense? Too much? Ha ha! Brothers, the continental said we were too much, and he seemed very angry!"


    The young man smiled and hugged the scantily dressed woman beside him and said to several friends.


    Suddenly, several other people burst into laughter, and then one of them suddenly kicked the boy in the stomach!


    "Ah!"


    The boy was kicked directly from his position and fell down with his stomach in his arms and his face full of pain.


    "I''ve gone too far. What do you want? Continental, you bite me? I''m so scared!"


    The man was joking and laughing. He said that there was something strange behind him, which made several people around him laugh even more proudly.


    "What are you doing? Why are you beating people? You are breaking the law!" The boy''s female companion hurried to his side and glared at several young people.


    "Breaking the law? Lao Tzu is the law!"


    The leading young man, seeing that the girl looked and built very well, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, suddenly reached out and pinched her face, laughing:


    "This mainland girl looks pretty good. I''m blessed tonight, brothers!"


    "Ah!" The girl was touched and screamed. She was scared and angry.


    Everyone in the bar, seeing this scene, looked at the men and women with sympathy.


    "Yinhao is bullying the mainland people again!"


    "Yes, they are becoming more and more arrogant now. That girl is miserable now. Last time, a girl from the mainland came here to work. Yin Hao drugged her and she became stronger. Later, it didn''t work!"


    "Yinhao''s brother is a leader of the Jiulong gang. We can''t afford it at all. Let''s mind our own business!"


    "These mainland men are really useless. If they were as strong and able to fight as black and white people, they would not be pinched as soft persimmons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that his girlfriend had been molested, the boy was so angry that his face turned red and roared, "Grass Mud Horse, you dare molest coco, I will fight with you!"


    With that, he got up and rushed to Yinhao who touched his girlfriend''s face.


    "Is this continental retarded? He wants to fight with me?"


    Yinhao sneered. The next moment, he suddenly picked up a bottle of red wine on the table next to him and directly hit the boy''s head!


    His movements are sharp and straightforward, much faster than that boy!


    "No! Don''t hit him!" The girl''s face is pale. If she is hit by the bottle, the boy is likely to have a concussion!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll smash him first, and then I''ll fuck you at night!"


    Yin Hao smiled more complacent. Several men and women around him were also joking. Seeing that the wine bottle was about to hit the boy''s head, many people could not bear it. They had expected the boy''s head to be broken and bleeding.


    However, at this time, a hand appeared, grabbed the wine bottle, and then directly took it away from Yin Hao! Just when Yinhao was stunned, the boy had rushed to him and punched him hard in the face, "lying in a slot, NIMA, let you flirt with my girlfriend! What''s wrong with the mainland? I killed you!"

 Chapter 822

    This sudden situation made everyone a little stunned.


    Some of Yin Hao''s companions didn''t react.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Hao was punched in the face by the other party, screamed, bowed over his face, and blood came out of his nose.


    At this time, the boy realized that someone was helping him. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "thank you for helping me!"


    "Don''t thank me, because you dare to do it yourself, I will help you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Oh, boy, don''t you mind your own business! You want to die!" Yin Hao scolded Lin Chen angrily, with blood on his face. He looked particularly ferocious.


    At this time, several of his companions also reacted. They all looked at Lin Chen fiercely and cursed.


    "Who are you? Go to hell!"


    "Mind your own business, you''re finished!"


    "Eh, the two chicks behind him are so punctual. Ha ha! Brother Hao, we are really blessed tonight!"


    Behind the scolding, several people noticed that Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi behind Lin Chen both had bright eyes. The women gangsters, looking at the two women, were full of jealousy and mixed with sneers.


    "That boy is finished! And it''s stupid to drag down the two girls he brought. He dares to meddle in Yin Hao''s affairs!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    The others who were watching were looking at Lin Chen with the eyes of a fool.


    Yin Hao also saw Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan, and immediately became not interested in the original girl. Although the girl looked good, she was still far from the level of the two women.


    His face showed a happy look, then he looked at Lin Chen and said viciously: "boy, these two girls stay here. You kneel down and let me slap your face, and then I will let you go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He sneered and smashed the bottle on Yin Hao''s head.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The wine bottle was fragmented. At the same time, Yinhao''s head was broken and he gave a sharp scream.


    Lin Chen kicked him in the crotch again.


    "Oh!"


    Yin Hao uttered a ghost cry, his eyeballs protruded, and he knelt on the ground, covering his lower body, his face twisted!


    Just now, Lin Chen heard that this guy insulted a girl from mainland China who came here to work. At this time, he was directly abolished!


    Everyone in the bar was scared by Lin Chen and looked at him in awe. NIMA hit people and kicked them without saying a word. This is too cruel!


    The boy at one side was still thinking of fighting the enemy with Lin Chen. At this time, he was also confused.


    "Lin Chen! Come on, this guy deserves a beating!" Linqizhi angrily stares at a group of people in Yinhao. These guys even think about her and Bai Lan. It''s really hateful.


    "Brother Lin Chen, be careful." White blue road.


    "Dude, give it to me! Get rid of him!"


    At this time, Yinhao finally took a breath and shouted to several companions, then stared at Lin Chen with venom in his eyes.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Yes, even brother Hao dares to fight. Go to hell!"


    "Leave him alone. Tonight his two women are brothers'' wives!"


    Hearing Yin Hao''s words, several gangsters rushed to Lin Chen with a grim smile. Some directly picked up chairs, some took out knives from their bodies, and some female gangsters directly wanted to scratch Lin Chen''s face with sharp nails. They looked extremely vicious!


    The original boy was startled to see this. However, he gritted his teeth and decided to go up to help. It was all because of him. He asked Lin Chen to face these people alone. His conscience was a little troubled.


    Even if they were beaten together, he would have to!


    However, the next moment, he was stupid!


    Those who thought Lin Chen was going to be badly beaten were also numb.


    There was a popping noise in the bar. As soon as those gangsters approached Lin Chen, Lin Chen had already slapped them in the face before they could start, regardless of whether they were male or female!


    People can even see teeth flying directly from these people''s mouths!


    After a while, the originally arrogant group of people were all lying on the ground, covering their faces and looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Remember, next time keep your mouth clean. If you insult the mainland people, I will beat you once!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "now get out of here!"


    Yinhao was also frightened by Lin Chen''s skill. At this time, he quickly stood up and walked out. Several other thugs also followed him away.


    But just as they were about to leave the bar, Yinhao turned back and said:


    "Boy, you are so talented that you can stay here. If you dare to offend the people of the Kowloon Gang, I want to see how many you can beat! Even if you run away, as long as you are still in the port city, the Kowloon gang can find you!"


    With that, it seemed that Lin Chen was afraid to catch up with him. He immediately took people away. No doubt he went to call people!


    "Brother, you should leave quickly. Yinhao is a member of the Kowloon gang. You can''t afford it. You''d better leave the port city quickly!" At this time, someone nearby advised him.


    "That''s right! Man, although you can fight, you can''t afford to provoke the Jiulong gang. You''d better leave quickly!"


    "Man, hurry up and run, otherwise, not only you, but also the two girls beside you will suffer!"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Hearing these words, Lin Chen was really thinking of himself. Lin Chen said with a smile, but it was obvious that he did not intend to leave.


    Seeing that he was like this, those who tried to persuade him shook their heads and said nothing more. Some Hong Kong natives sneered and thought Lin Chen didn''t know what to do!


    "You haven''t taken your girlfriend away yet?" Lin Chen looked at the boy beside him and said.


    The boy''s face was a little nervous, but he still said, "no! This is because of me. How can you bear it by yourself? It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    His girlfriend opened her mouth, sighed at last, and said nothing.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "My name is Yelin!" The boy was a little excited. He looked at Lin Chen admiringly and said, "you are so powerful that you can beat so many!"


    "I know some Kung Fu."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain, "since you want to stay, then stay. Don''t worry, there won''t be anything."


    "That''s right. As long as Lin Chen is there, everything will be fine." Linqizhi said with a smile on her face that she was praising Linchen for leaving, but she was proud of herself.


    Bai Lan nodded, "those thugs can''t beat brother Lin Chen."


    When ye Lin saw these two beauties, he said Hu for Lin Chen. He couldn''t help admiring Lin Chen more. He could fight again. How can he pick up girls? He was an idol!


    Listening to the words of the two women, many people shook their heads secretly, thinking that the two women were too simple!


    At this time, a cold laugh came from the side.


    "Young lady, you''ve made a mistake. That Yinhao is not an ordinary gangster. He''s from the Jiulong gang. His brother is a leader of the Jiulong gang. He has very good skills. He can''t be dealt with by a cat or a dog!"


    At the same time, xupengyue, with several people, came in from the door, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, with some schadenfreude!


    "Why, you''ve seen enough, and you''re finally ready to come out. I thought you were going to hide away until when." Lin Chen sneered with a smile.


    Xupengyue''s face froze. He really came long ago.


    Originally, he planned to let Yinhao and others clean up the boy, and then he would save Bai Lan, but he didn''t expect that the boy still had some Kung Fu.


    But this Kung Fu, he also despised, his father is a congenital mid-term existence, he is also a strong ancient martial artist!


    "Somehow, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Xupengyue snorted coldly, frowned at Lin Chen, and scolded: "do you know that you are causing trouble for our Yihe sect? Our Yihe sect is now planning to join hands with the Jiulong sect to fight against Hong Xingtang. If the Jiulong sect knows that the eldest lady is also involved, it still thinks that our Yihe sect is targeting them, and there is something wrong with their cooperation, can you take responsibility?"

 Chapter 823

    "What kind of thing are you, who also came to question me?" Lin Chen frowned and did not give the other party any face.


    Xupengyue''s face froze, and then he became angry.


    If the other party hadn''t saved Zhaohu and had a close relationship with Bai Lan, he would have dealt with this guy.


    This man doesn''t know what to do. He dares to talk to himself like this!


    "Boy, what are you? How can you talk to brother Peng?"


    "Don''t think you are good at fighting. Brother Peng can beat you away with one hand!"


    "That''s right! You can''t fart in front of brother Peng. If brother Peng hadn''t let you, he would have punished you!"


    The younger brothers behind xupengyue all looked at Lin Chen in disgust, swearing and swearing. They seemed to want to teach Lin Chen a lesson for xupengyue.


    "What are you doing? If you dare to mess around, I will tell my father!"


    Bai Lan stands in front of Lin Chen and looks at these people angrily. Lin Qizhi''s big eyes glare at them viciously.


    However, these people looked at Lin Chen with even more disdain.


    "You''ll hide behind the little girl. What a coward!" One of them sneered.


    The people in the bar did not expect Lin Chen to have a conflict with the new comers, especially after some of them recognized Xu Pengyue, they were even more surprised.


    "That is one of the two tigers of righteousness and harmony, xupengyue, the son of xubiao!"


    "Is this boy really in a hurry to reincarnate? First he provoked Yinhao, and now he provoked xupengyue!"


    "Xupengyueke is still the Super Champion of the underground boxing competition in Hong Kong City. No matter his status or skill, he is not comparable to Yin Hao!"


    All the people looked at Lin Chen and were speechless.


    I really don''t understand. How could this guy die like this? First, he provoked Yinhao of the Jiulong Gang, and now he provoked xupengyue, the Yihe sect of the more awesome B!


    "Madam, it''s not that I''m going to trouble him now, but that he doesn''t know how powerful the world is. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he may hurt you in the future!"


    Xupengyue''s face was thoughtful for Bai Lan. After that, he did not wait for Bai Lan to answer. He looked at Lin Chen and said with disdain:


    "Don''t you dare to hide behind two girls? You beat the Jiulong gang and don''t run now. It seems that you are very confident in your own skills. How about you dare to compare with me? I can give you a hand!"


    "I have to say that your method of prompting is too obvious. It seems that you are stupid." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Xupengyue''s face turned black. He was really using the method of provocation.


    As long as Lin Chen agrees to compete with him, he is not afraid that bairongxuan, Zhaohu and others say he has bullied the other party. He can also take this opportunity to teach this guy a lesson. At that time, just say that he missed!


    However, this guy obviously did not dare to compare with himself. He really had no way to take the other side.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "but I''m still going to accept your challenge."


    Xupengyue was stunned, and then his face was ecstatic: "this is your choice. If you get hurt, don''t blame me!"


    "Are you going to hurt me?" Lin Chen said with a surprised look.


    Xupengyue snorted coldly, "I didn''t intend to hurt you, but it''s inevitable that you will miss in the fight. If you are really hurt, you can''t blame the other party. It only shows that the injured person is too weak!"


    "That makes sense." Lin Chen nodded.


    Xupengyue''s younger brothers all looked at Lin Chen with a mocking look on their faces. They said that the idiot really jumped into the pit dug by his boss. Now it''s absolutely over!


    Other people in the bar also looked at Lin Chen with a pair of stupid eyes.


    They made it clear that they would punish you severely, but you still said that they had a point!


    Yelin is busy whispering in Lin Chen''s ear:


    "Brother, I just heard someone nearby say that this guy is a real expert and the underground Super Champion of Hong Kong City. Even if he has one hand, he can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. You''d better not compete with him! If he dares to be so arrogant, he must have something to rely on!"


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are worried. Lin Chen is very powerful. They know that. But looking at the faces of the people around, Xu Pengyue is undoubtedly a super expert!


    However, Lin Chen has already said that they should compare with each other, and they can''t say anything to stop it.


    Bai Lan felt that Xu Pengyue hated him to the extreme.


    Xupengyue also noticed that Bai Lan looked at him unfriendly, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, as long as she cleaned up this guy and let Bai Lan know who is really capable, she would naturally prefer herself!


    "Well, since we have to compare, let''s start right away. Don''t procrastinate!" Xupengyue looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    The younger brothers beside him also consciously stepped back to make room.


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Chen is afraid to pat Ye Lin on the shoulder.


    Yelin is helpless. Knowing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, he can only pull her girlfriend back a few steps.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chen looked at xupengyue and said faintly.


    At the moment when his words fell, xupengyue showed a grim smile on his face and took two steps. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen, clenched his right hand and shot at Lin Chen''s right shoulder!


    He still kept his word and let Lin Chen lose with his left hand. However, the punch of his right hand was so fierce that it was enough to solve his opponent!


    Even a layman can see that Xu Pengyue''s fist is so fierce and domineering!


    Many people looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    "Why, want to waste my right hand?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth was cold, and his right hand stretched out. He took xupengyue''s fist lightly!


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned. Xu Pengyue was stunned at first, then he couldn''t believe it. His eyelids jumped and said, "you... How can you take my fist?"


    He is a strong ancient martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. He is only one step away from the peak of the day after tomorrow. None of those underground fighters can take his fist.


    In this city, he is a super strong man!


    Xupengyue drew his right fist and found that his opponent''s palm was made of refined steel, which could not be shaken by half a point.


    He also finally realized that the man in front of him was not simple and dared not hide any more. With a crisp hook in his left hand, he suddenly hit Lin Chen''s temple on the head!


    "You are shameless! Didn''t you say that you gave Lin Chen a hand?" Linqizhi said angrily.


    "Shameless!" White and blue are also airway.


    Xupengyue doesn''t care about this. After all, he has solved this guy in front of him first!


    However, Lin Chen''s left hand poked out, and Xu Pengyue''s left fist was also grasped by him!


    "Your fist is too slow." Lin Chen said.


    Xupengyue''s younger brothers and all the people present were numb at this time. The development of the plot was as one-sided as they imagined, but the two sides were reversed!


    "You let go! Let go of me! You won!"


    Xupengyue naturally knew that he had kicked the iron plate. He was shocked and angry. Lin Chen''s cold eyes made him suddenly feel panic.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear his words, and his hands strengthened.


    Click!


    Click! Immediately, Xu Pengyue''s fists, which were held by Lin Chen, made a crisp sound.

 Chapter 824

    "Ah!"


    Accompanied by the clacking sound of fist bones, xupengyue also screamed.


    At this time, Lin Chen released his hand. Xu Pengyue''s fists had been twisted by Lin Chen. They were as soft as mud, and his hands turned purple!


    Lin Chen said with an apologetic look on his face, "I''m sorry. I was too nervous just now. My hands were a little heavy!"


    All the people in the bar twitched at the words.


    Nima, the bone of Xu Pengyue''s palm was broken by you if there was no accident. Are you just a little heavy?


    At the same time, they were amazed that the young man could directly crush the fist of xupengyue, the underground Super Champion of Hong Kong City. How powerful should he be!


    "Asshole! How dare you do this to me! My father will not let you go!"


    Xupengyue roared. He could hardly wait to tear Lin Chen apart and smash the bones of his fists. Even if he was cured, he could not really recover!


    It was a devastating blow to him as a warrior!


    His younger brothers looked at Lin Chen with fear, but they didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Why, if I can''t fight, I''m going to ask your father to come out?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said sarcastically, "I remember you said just now that it is inevitable that there will be mistakes in the competition. If you are injured, it only means that the injured person is too weak!"


    Xupengyue just made a vicious move. Ordinary people were hit by him. They would have to stay in the hospital for at least a few months. They might also have sequelae. Naturally, Lin Chen would not be polite to him.


    All the people in the bar looked at xupengyue with scorn on their faces.


    This guy is completely throwing himself in the foot. He is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    In retrospect, his previous realization was just like a clown trying to impress the public!


    Xupengyue gave Lin Chen a fierce look, didn''t say any more, and directly led people to turn around and leave.


    He wants to go to the hospital immediately. Although he knows that Lin Chen is a miracle doctor, it is impossible for Lin Chen to cure him!


    As for the hatred between him and Lin Chen, it is completely settled!


    "Lin Chen, you are so powerful. Let me see your hands. Why are you so strong?"


    Xupengyue and others left. Linqizhi immediately ran to Lin Chen, grabbed his hand and looked at it curiously.


    It looks like an ordinary person''s hand. It''s not strong at all. How can you break a person''s fist?


    Bai Lan also went to linqizhi''s side and looked at Lin Chen''s hand curiously. Their serious appearance made Lin Chen feel funny.


    "Brother, you are too good. You are my idol. You can''t even beat the underground champion!"


    Yelin was so excited that he almost danced with his hands and feet. His eyes lit up and he looked at Lin Chen.


    This makes Lin Chen a little speechless. You are not a beautiful woman. Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes, OK?


    "Brother Lin Chen, are we really not leaving? Wait for the Jiulong gang. They may bring a lot of people here. Why don''t I call my father?" At this time, Bai Lan looked at Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen can fight, he doesn''t know how many people the other party will come. Bai Lan doesn''t want to see Lin Chen in danger.


    "No, I''ll solve this problem myself. Since I came to the bar, I''ll have fun. Don''t think about it. I''m here anyway. It''s OK."


    Lin Chen smiled and rubbed her little head.


    Several people quickly sat down in the original booth of Ye Lin and his girlfriend. The five people didn''t seem crowded at all. No wonder Yinhao liked this position before.


    At Lin Qizhi''s request, Lin Chen ordered several bottles of red wine for the two girls.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s indifference, Bai Lan, who was still worried, also completely relaxed. After Lin Qizhi tasted the red wine, her small face wrinkled and her tongue stuck out. It looked very cute.


    The bar soon returned to its original bustle and became noisy again.


    On the dance floor, several women with sexy clothes are dancing very provocatively. From time to time, they shake their hips, twist their hips, bend over and straighten their chests, showing all the curves of their bodies in front of the public.


    The men in the bar were so bewitched and flirtatious that they could hardly wait to press the women under them.


    These people were specially invited by the bar to warm up the show. Although their looks are not top-notch, they have material figures and exposed clothes. Under the colorful neon lights, they look like enchanting demons, which is still very attractive.


    Lin Chen is also drinking and watching the women dancing on the dance floor.


    One of the women, seeing Lin Chen, gave him a wink.


    Lin Chen''s appearance is not bad. In addition to his previous domineering performance, many women who came to the bar to look for a one night stand have already caught up with him. If he hadn''t brought two top-notch beauties with him, someone would have come up to invite him.


    The meaning of the woman on the dance floor is also obvious. As long as Lin Chen dances with her and buys her a drink, she can climb into her bed tonight.


    Lin Chen hasn''t responded yet, but Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are unhappy.


    Bai Lan snorted and stared at the dancer who was flirting with Lin Chen. Lin Qizhi directly stood up, blocked Lin Chen, looked at the dancer, and shouted with her hands akimbo:


    "What are you looking at? Are you as beautiful as me? Are your legs as long as me? Are your breasts as big as me?"


    As soon as the dancer heard this, her face turned black immediately, because she was really inferior to linqizhi in three aspects. With a cold hum, she continued to dance with her.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. What''s the situation with Qiqi? She had to take care of Yanwu. She was like a housekeeper.


    Linqizhi saw Lin Chen smiling bitterly and hummed, "why, do you really want to see her dance? What''s good? I can dance much better than her!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chen said incredulously, "can you show me?"


    Linqizhi hesitated, bit her lips, blushed and said, "just jump. It makes me feel like I''m lying to you!"


    Then, she took off her red jacket and left her black tight short sleeve T-shirt. The extremely hot body curve made the dancer feel inferior before.


    She twisted her waist, walked long legs, danced around Lin Chen, shook her waist, and her long hair danced like a dancing beauty snake.


    In fact, Lin Qizhi should have learned to dance, but she is not professional and can not compare with the dancers on the stage, but her figure and appearance are not comparable with those on the stage.


    The charm she showed at this time made many men open their eyes and almost wanted to swallow her.


    If everyone hadn''t seen Lin Chen''s skill before, someone would have come to chat up him.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the door, and then dozens of people came in from the outside with guys in their hands.


    The leader was a young man with a fierce face and small eyes. He was surrounded by Yinhao who had been beaten away by Lin Chen!


    "Yes, what about the boy? Did he run away? Get out of here!" Yin Hao shouted loudly.


    When they saw this scene, they all knew that they were coming back for revenge, and they all looked at Lin Chen.


    When linqizhi saw such a group of people running in, she was also shocked and had to stop dancing.


    But Lin Chen looked at her with burning eyes and said, "Qiqi, don''t worry about them. You continue to dance. You really dance much better than a few people on the stage. Of course, it would be better if you wore some interesting clothes."

 Chapter 825

    Linqizhi heard Lin Chen''s praise and blushed.


    In fact, she was also very embarrassed to dance on this occasion. In the final analysis, she just wanted to show Lin Chen her dancing posture.


    At this time, he got Lin Chen''s affirmation and was very happy.


    She gave Lin Chen a white look and said, "I don''t wear any interesting clothes, lusty wolf!"


    In my heart, I added: unless you ask me, I will consider wearing it for you in private.


    Then she continued her dance.


    As for the others, they had been forgotten by her. Out of her trust in Lin Chen, she was not too frightened because these people broke in.


    Yinhao immediately saw Lin Chen with the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still in the mood to watch the beautiful women dance, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, pointed to Lin Chen and said to the young man beside him:


    "Elder brother, this bastard beat me. Now he is still there watching women dance. He doesn''t take our Jiulong Gang seriously. Please help me kill him!"


    Other people in the bar are speechless to Lin Chen. At this time, this guy is still in the mood to watch the dance. His heart is too big!


    The young man next to Yinhao is his cousin Yingang.


    Yin Gang is the right-hand man of the Jiulong sect Dharma protector Yu Hongyun. He is also famous in Hong Kong City. His ferocity and domineering make many people on the road pale at the news, and they don''t dare to be enemies with him!


    When they saw Yin Gang coming with so many people, they were all curious about whether Lin Chen could survive this time!


    Although Yin Gang''s combat effectiveness is not much stronger than that of Xu Pengyue, there are still dozens of people around him. Everyone has guys in their hands. It seems that the scene is very frightening!


    "Boy, are you the continental who beat my cousin? How dare you! You dare to stay here and watch women dance after beating our Jiulong Gang?"


    Yin Gang''s face was cold, he waved his hand, took a group of people and walked towards Lin Chen, and directly surrounded the seats of Lin Chen.


    Yelin stood up, his face full of nervousness, as if he wanted to fight with the other side.


    When Yin Gang Saw Lin Qizhi, who was still dancing, he couldn''t help but feel hot eyed. He swallowed his saliva and said with a grim smile:


    "Grandma, how did this chick grow up? Her figure is too overbearing! Yes, I will open your front and back doors tonight!"


    "Next, you can do what I ask you to do, you know?"


    Lin Chen suddenly stood up, hugged Lin Qizhi''s waist and said with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t see that he and others had been surrounded by dozens of evil people.


    Linqizhi was hugged around her waist, and she was stuck with Lin Chen. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, although she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she nodded.


    "Good. Now kick your right foot out!" Linchen picked up linqizhi and said with a smile.


    Linqizhi kicked her right foot severely according to his words. She was wearing dark blue jeans and was not afraid to walk away.


    Then she felt like she was kicking on something!


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, with a bang, a younger brother brought by Yin Gang dropped the steel pipe in his hand, gave a howl, and crouched down with his face covered!


    Linqizhi found out that Lin Chen unexpectedly held himself in front of the man in the blink of an eye. He just kicked him in the face and kicked the man out of his nose and tears.


    Fortunately, she wasn''t wearing high heels, otherwise this person would be really finished.


    "Qiqi, fan out your right hand next!"


    See Lin Qizhi some Lengshen, Lin Chen patted her hip and smiled.


    "Oh, yes."


    Linqizhi hurried to do so. With a snap, a little brother was severely slapped by her on his face, which was also a cry of pain.


    "Wow! It''s fun! It''s fun. Lin Chen, you''re really good!"


    Linqizhi''s eyes were bright and she cried with joy. She was just a little witch.


    "Yes, this boy is weird. Let''s go and kill him!"


    Yin Gang saw that Lin Chen was holding a man, but his movements were as fast as ghosts. His face changed and he shouted.


    Some of the dozens of people he brought were also scared by Lin Chen''s methods, but they weren''t too scared. After all, dozens of people came, and brother gang led the team. They didn''t believe it and didn''t give up the guy!


    However, the next scene that made people break their glasses appeared. Lin Chen held Lin Qizhi like a loach, and a pile of steel pipe machetes could not even touch their clothes.


    There are many accidental injuries!


    "Kiki, kick your left foot!"


    "Strike out with your right fist!"


    "Come on, I''ll hold your waist. Don''t be afraid. Push your feet back together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s lazy voice and Lin Qizhi''s excited cry came from the field, and then there was a scream!


    After a while, there was either a palm print or a shoe print on those dozens of faces, and some noses were collapsed. Looking at Lin Chen, they were afraid of snakes and scorpions, and retreated again and again. They didn''t dare to start again!


    "Yes, go to hell!"


    Yin Gang found the right opportunity to chop Lin Chen''s shoulder with his machete. His movements were fierce and swift. He could only see a touch of light. It was obvious that he was a practitioner.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen didn''t let Lin Qizhi do it again this time. Instead, he kicked Yin Gang on the ground at will, and then stepped on his back with his right foot.


    Yin Gang felt as if he had been pressed with a huge stone on his back. He couldn''t move at all. His face was full of decadence and disbelief.


    Linqizhi in Linchen''s arms was so excited that her small face was flushed, and her forehead was covered with glittering and translucent sweat.


    "Lin Chen, are you finished?" Linqizhi looked as if she still had something to say.


    "When you''re finished, go to the card holder for a while."


    Lin Chen felt a little funny. Although the girl didn''t look like the old lady she met at the beginning, she was still fearless.


    "Oh." Linqizhi came down from Lin and ran to Bai Lan.


    She calmed down at this time and was finally a little shy.


    Just now Lin Chen held her and asked her to do all kinds of actions. They were close together. It was really embarrassing!


    Bai Lan looked at Lin Qizhi with envy.


    Just now Lin Chen held Lin Qizhi and asked her to make various moves. It was like dancing a duet. It was very beautiful and romantic.


    The audience is silent, and the needles can be heard!


    Yelin, who had planned to fight with Lin Chen, was already stupid.


    If it weren''t for the fear of offending the Jiulong Gang, many people would like to applaud Lin Chen and their dance just now!


    Dancing and beating dozens of people down at the same time is just like the plot in the movie!


    At this time, seeing that the situation was wrong, Yinhao turned and ran away.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said coldly, "come here!"


    Yinhao''s body stiffened, and then he walked to Lin Chen with a sad face. Lin Chen''s action just now was too fast. He didn''t dare to run away!


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly. Yin Hao''s body trembled and he knelt down directly.


    "I''m sorry, will you stop beating me? It''s all my fault. I won''t dare to take revenge again!"


    He was almost crying because he bullied two mainlanders. As a result, he was beaten to death and his penis was abandoned. Now he has to kneel down and beg for mercy. The price is too heavy.


    He now has a psychological shadow over the mainland people.


    "Hit you? That will only dirty my hands!"


    Lin Chen saw that this guy had no backbone, shook his head, then took out a silver needle from his body and inserted it into Yin Gang''s back!


    Yin Gang was so scared that he screamed: "what are you doing? What are you doing to me?"


    Soon he felt that as long as he moved his hands and feet a little, his whole body was in terrible pain, and he was almost scared out of his wits!


    This boy is really evil!


    Had known that Lin Chen was so troublesome, he said he would not come.


    Now I can''t wait to slap Yin Hao. This guy provoked such evil spirits and dragged himself into the water!


    The people around are also awed. Looking at Lin Chen and NIMA, They stab silver needles into other people''s bodies without saying a word. They don''t say much cruel words. That''s what they say!


    "Stay still, or you will become a cripple. I will come back and ask you to do something later." Lin Chen said something to Yin Gang, looked at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi at the bar and said with a light smile, "well, I''ll send you two girls back first. I have to deal with something later."

 Chapter 826

    After what happened just now, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are not going to stay in the bar anymore. They are just confused. Lin Chen has something to do next.


    Yelin and Lin Chen exchanged contact information, and then left with his girlfriend.


    Lin Chen called a taxi and took the two women back to bairongxuan''s residence. If he didn''t accompany them in person, he was really worried. After all, the two women were too attractive to commit a crime.


    "Lin Chen, what do you want to do with that Jiulong Gang?" Seeing that Lin Chen has to take a taxi back, Lin Qizhi couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Lan also looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "Hehe, men do things, girls don''t ask." Lin Chen smiled.


    Linqizhi muttered, "I''m not a girl. I''m a woman. Didn''t you feel it when you held me just now?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s blush. Lin Qizhi was too rough. It was hard to avoid squeezing her to the amazing softness and elasticity. He didn''t mean it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Yin Gang was still lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    However, the original guests in the bar have all left, leaving only the Jiulong gang.


    Next to the bar, there was an old man in his sixties. Beside him stood a middle-aged man who was a little thin, handsome, and had very sharp eyes. People dared not look at him.


    The owner of the bar, a charming woman in her 30s, was carefully mixing wine for the old man behind the bar.


    Soon, a glass of colorful neon wine was mixed. The woman put it on the bar and respectfully said, "Sir, your wine is ready."


    She dared not be disrespectful, because the old man in front of her was ouhongkai, the leader of the Kowloon gang and the famous man on the Gangcheng road.


    The middle-aged man next to him is the only Dharma protector of the Kowloon gang. Yu Hongyun, a famous super strongman in Hong Kong City!


    Mr. Ou nodded, picked up the wine on the bar, took a sip, and said with a smile:


    "There are still some people who can''t get used to the wine in the bar. I''m old. After all, I''m out of touch with the times."


    The woman said with a smile, "what did you say, sir? You are an old man with great ambition. What can escape from the palm of your hand?"


    Old man Ou said with a smile, "hehe, you are still so good at talking and making people happy."


    Then he looked at Yin Gang, who was lying on the ground, and said coldly, "it doesn''t look like such a useless thing. It''s embarrassing to me!"


    Yin Gang was ashamed, but he didn''t dare to get up at all. The guy said that if he moved around, he would become disabled.


    "Old man, this is the guy who dare to attack the people of our Jiulong gang. You can''t spare him later!" Yin Hao, standing aside, could not help saying.


    "Shut up, when did you get the chance to talk? Kneel down for people, worthless stuff!" Master Guang glanced at him indifferently.


    Yinhao''s neck shrank with fright, and his face became pale, and he dared not speak again.


    "Hum! I want to see who dares to hit me in the face!" Old man Ou snorted coldly, and his eyes became turbid, and his killing machine was sharp.


    "Old man, just now I asked. Xupengyue, xubiao''s son, was also punished by the guy. But the boy himself seems to be from the Yihe sect. He just came from the mainland with bairongxuan today." Yu Hongyun said.


    "Oh? Is Bai Rongxuan an expert from the mainland?" Old man Ou frowned.


    Xupengyue himself is not far from the day after tomorrow''s peak. Being able to deal with him shows that his strength should be at least the day after tomorrow''s peak.


    If it''s just the day after tomorrow, it''s nothing, but if it''s a congenital strong man, he has to pay attention to it!


    Yu Hongyun sneered: "how tall can a hairy boy be? I think it''s just the day after tomorrow. I can kill him with a slap!"


    Lord Ou frowned and said, "good luck, you forgot how the central defender died?"


    Yu Hongyun''s face froze.


    Mr. Ou''s words remind him that zhaozhongwei, another Dharma protector of the Jiulong Gang, died at the hands of a hairy boy in Guangyang city!


    He said:


    "The whole country may not be able to find out a few of those ancient martial arts wizards. I think they came from a powerful ancient martial arts family or some secluded sects. How can bairongxuan afford such people?"


    Mr. Ou nodded, and Yu Hongyun was right. Although the three gangs in Hong Kong City are very powerful to ordinary people, they are nothing to the really powerful guwu family and the hermit sect.


    Bairongxuan naturally did not have the ability to invite that kind of genius.


    "Wait and see. See if the boy will really come back. If not, I will go to find him bairongxuan. He must give me an account of this!" Old man Ou snorted coldly.


    The most important thing for those who mix roads is face. Tonight, their Jiulong Gang fell into the hands of a young man. He can''t swallow it.


    Behind the bar, a touch of sympathy appeared on the nice face of the bar owner.


    That young man was so bold that he was targeted by Mr. ou. He had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    The whole port city, who doesn''t know that the most important thing for the crafty old man Ou is his face?


    "What do you want?" At this time, a young man came into the bar and asked with a smile.


    Suddenly, everyone in the bar suddenly looked at Lin Chen.


    "Boy, you dare to come back, hahaha! Now, you''re dead!"


    When Yinhao saw Lin Chen, he immediately laughed. This guy actually came back. It was like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Old man Ou looked at Lin Chen and narrowed his eyes:


    "Boy, you really dare to come back. I have to say, you have great courage. If you dare to beat the people of our Jiulong Gang, you won''t be afraid that we will take revenge on you?"


    Yu Hongyun''s eyes were sharp, like a knife, staring at Lin Chen, as if to stab Lin Chen through.


    A terrible inborn power emanated from him.


    The female owner of the bar looked carefully at the young people who came in. She was handsome and thin. It was hard to believe that she was such a person. She cleaned up dozens of people from xupengyue and the Jiulong gang. She was really a hero.


    Unfortunately, according to Mr. Ou''s temper, at least his hands and feet have to be broken. The barmaid sighed in her heart.


    "In fact, I''m very curious. You should have come to me for revenge long ago. Why do you know there''s no action now?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    In fact, he asked Yin Gang to wait for him here. He was going to ask him to take him to find ouhongkai.


    Although he was not interested in getting involved in the gang struggle in Hong Kong City, since he had a conflict with the Kowloon Gang, he would solve the problem by himself instead of dragging Bai Rongxuan into the water.


    "What do you mean?" Old man Ou frowned.


    "It means that I killed your Jiulong gang before. You should have come to me for revenge." Lin Chen said.


    Everyone in the bar looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "When did you kill our Jiulong Gang, where, and who?"


    Old man Ou finally got down from his chair and stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were cold and surprised.


    He found that the boy was a little weird, and he was so calm at this time.


    "Some time ago, at the wedding of the Qi and ye families in Guangyang City, an idiot surnamed Zhao!" Lin Chen grinned.


    All the people in the bar were puzzled by Lin Chen''s thoughtless words, while old man ou and Yu Hongyun were stunned and sweating. Mr. Ou''s face changed. The next moment, he suddenly pointed to Yin Hao and said, "tie this guy up and throw him into the sea to make amends for your guests!"

 Chapter 827

    WOW!


    As Mr. Ou''s words came out, the scene was silent first, and then there was an uproar. Everyone was dumbfounded!


    The bar owner''s wife also had a frozen look, with an unimaginable look on her face. She wondered if she was hallucinating.


    Then, she looked at Lin Chen with great curiosity. Old man Ou''s vengeful nature could not change. His reaction could only explain one problem.


    He dare not offend the young man in front of him!


    At the thought of this, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. How terrible the young man was to have such a deterrent!


    "Old man, are you mistaken? Where is this guy? He should be the one you want to tie up!"


    Yinhao thought that Mr. Ou had made a mistake and hurriedly said.


    "Shut up!" Yu Hongyun slapped him in the face.


    PA!


    How powerful is the angry slap of the inborn middle-term strong man? Where can Yinhao stand it!


    Yin Hao''s neck was so crooked that he was cut off. His eyes were round. He didn''t know what was going on until he died!


    Everyone in the bar was so scared that no one dared to say anything more!


    In fact, ouhongkai and Yu Hongyun were both shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen killed zhaozhongwei. They didn''t want to take revenge on Lin Chen, but they didn''t have the ability at all.


    Lin Chen was in Guangyang city at that time, but he directly fought against two inborn mid-term strongmen with one against two, and finally killed one, and the other got away with it!


    And the most powerful of the Jiulong Gang, namely, the two Dharma protectors in the middle of their lives, one of whom has been killed. How dare they take revenge!


    That would be death!


    It''s too late for them to hide from Lin Chen!


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry about this. It''s our Jiulong Gang''s fault. Do you know how much compensation we need to pay you?" Mr. Ou said respectfully.


    This sentence made everyone in the bar twitch again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Rongxuan''s villa, living room.


    Bai Rongxuan, Zhao Hu, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were all present. In addition, there were xubiao and xupengyue.


    "Brother Rong, I will make that boy pay for this matter no matter what! He was so cruel that he directly wasted Peng Yue''s hands. It was damned!"


    Xubiao''s face was gloomy and his eyes were bloodthirsty. It seemed that he wanted to tear Lin Chen alive.


    Xupengyue, beside him, also had a grim face. His palms were wrapped in thick bandages and looked miserable.


    He has been to the hospital. The doctor said that the phalanges were completely crushed and there was no possibility of recovery!


    Xubiao knew that his son''s hands had been destroyed. He was so angry that he immediately brought him here to plead guilty. He planned to retaliate with a tooth for a tooth. At least he would also destroy Lin Chen''s hands!


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu were a little unbelievable when they heard what he said.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s skill was still above Xu Pengyue in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and he also wasted Xu Pengyue''s hands.


    At first, both of them didn''t believe it. After calling Bai Lan and linqizhi for questioning, they finally determined that what xubiao said was true.


    "Why should Lin Chen pay the price? He wants to compete with Lin Chen himself, and he also said that there will inevitably be mistakes in the competition! He is too weak. Lin Chen shook his hand and his bones broke. Why should he blame Lin Chen!"


    Linqizhi curled her lips, unconvinced.


    "Shut up! Where can you say anything here?"


    Xubiao looked at linqizhi, his face was cold, he yelled, and the terrible pressure on her body spread out. Linqizhi was out of breath, his face was pale, and her eyes were scared.


    "OK! Abiao, what do you care about with a little girl?"


    Zhao Hu stood in front of linqizhi and frowned.


    Xubiao snorted coldly, and his momentum converged. Lin Qizhi gasped. Her forehead was full of sweat, her eyes were still a little scared, and her face was still pale!


    A little girl can''t carry the momentum emanating from a congenital mid-term strongman!


    "You''ve gone too far. Why do you bully Qiqi?"


    Bai Lan sees that Lin Qizhi is a little shaky, so she hugs her and looks at xubiao angrily.


    Uncle Xu, whom I just met today, has no good impression at this time, just like his son xupengyue.


    Bai Rongxuan is also dissatisfied with xubiao''s attack on Lin Qizhi.


    However, xubiao has been his brother for more than ten years. He has lived and died with him. At this time, his son''s hands were abandoned. It is reasonable for the other party to be angry, so he is not easy to criticize.


    He was also embarrassed.


    According to the truth, he should stand on xubiao''s side. But Lin Chen had taken care of his daughter and cured her leukemia. Today he helped Zhaohu heal his wounds. He couldn''t let xubiao do it to Lin Chen!


    Moreover, according to the words of Bai and LAN, Xu Pengyue took the initiative to provoke this matter!


    "Abiao, calm down first. When Lin Chen comes back, I will make him make amends to you!" Bairongxuan said.


    "Make amends?"


    Xubiao''s face was gloomy and he said, "brother Rong, I don''t want him to make amends. I must at least give him up!"


    Bairongxuan''s face is also a little ugly. Xubiao is going to force him to make a choice between them.


    "Abiao!"


    Zhao Hu shouted in a deep voice, "how did you talk to brother Rong? Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    In xubiao''s eyes, a flash of cold light seemed to be about to burst out.


    At this moment, a slightly ironic voice came.


    "Uncle, I won''t make amends with such a man. His son just asked for it."


    With the sound of words, Lin Chen walks into the living room.


    "Boy, you finally came back. I thought you ran away!"


    Xubiao looked at Lin Chen, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at bairongxuan and said:


    "Brother Rong, this guy is ruthless and dare to say that Peng Yue asked for it himself. You can see that he is so arrogant. Do you still have to protect him? This makes me feel a little cold!"


    Bairongxuan didn''t expect Lin Chen to confront xubiao as soon as he came back. He was helpless.


    Xubiao''s words came out. If he still insisted on protecting Lin Chen, the brotherhood between the two people might be cracked!


    "Xiao Chen! Don''t talk nonsense. Please apologize to Uncle abio!" Zhaohu looked at Lin Chen and said anxiously.


    He said so, in fact, he wanted to protect Lin Chen, at least let Bai Rongxuan continue to speak for Lin Chen, and had better let xubiao calm down. Otherwise, he would offend a congenital mid-term strongman, and Lin Chen would be really in trouble in the future!


    Bairongxuan can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime!


    "Boy, you don''t have to beg for mercy. Anyway, I''ll decide your hands today! Besides your hands, I''ll cut off your feet!"


    Xupengyue''s hands were wasted. He was willing to let it go. At this time, he stared at Lin Chen and said bitterly.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you apologize!" Lin Qizhi, whose face was still pale, began to persuade her.


    Just now Xu Biao gave her the feeling that it was really terrible. In her opinion, although Lin Chen was extremely powerful, he didn''t have such a frightening momentum.


    "Brother Lin Chen, please, or you can apologize to him." White and blue also spoke.


    When she said this, she was reluctant, because Lin Chen in her heart was like an invincible God of war. She was an indomitable man. She really didn''t want to see Lin Chen bow!


    It''s better to bow your head than to be maimed!


    "Uncle, uncle a Hu, look at this video and think, is it too much for me to waste his hand?" Lin Chen ignored xubiao and xupengyue, took out his mobile phone, opened a video, and handed it to bairongxuan!

 Chapter 828

    Bairongxuan and xubiao were stunned. After watching the video, they frowned and felt relieved


    Xubiao and xupengyue also saw the picture on the video, and their faces became a little ugly. Xubiao glared at Xu Pengyue!


    In the video, the picture of xupengyue and Lin Chen fighting is displayed.


    Obviously, xupengyue took the initiative to attack from the very beginning,.


    Although it''s just a video, they are all ancient martial artists. Naturally, we can see that xupengyue is trying his best to destroy Lin Chen!


    From this point of view, Lin Chen was probably irritated by his behavior, and would in turn waste his hands, which is excusable!


    "Ah Biao, you have seen it, too. Lin Chen is not to blame for this!"


    With this video, bairongxuan is not afraid that the other party says he will help Lin Chen.


    In fact, he was a little annoyed after reading it himself.


    Lin Chen is not only the benefactor of her daughter, but also cured Zhaohu today. It can be said that he is the benefactor of the whole yihemen.


    As a result, xupengyue even wants to abolish Lin Chen. Isn''t that a man who seems to be a righteous man ungrateful?


    He didn''t scold xupengyue. It was for the sake of his wasted hands!


    Zhaohu also looked at xupengyue with displeasure. He was straightforward and had a clear distinction between love and hate. In his opinion, xupengyue asked for it!


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan were relieved, but they were puzzled. Where did Lin Chen''s video come from? Did Lin Chen just go to find the video?


    Lin Chen didn''t go to find this video just now, but he did get it after he went back.


    He asked casually, and then the Jiulong Gang immediately helped him get the video.


    At that time, someone at the scene happened to use a mobile phone for video recording.


    "OK! Let this matter be put aside first!"


    Xubiao almost clenched his teeth, and the words jumped out one by one.


    "Dad!" Xupengyue''s face was not reconciled.


    "Shut up! Isn''t it a shame to lose enough?" Xubiao glared at him.


    Although xupengyue was unwilling, he had to shut up.


    Xubiao looked at bairongxuan and said:


    "However, brother Rong, this guy also beat the people of the Jiulong gang. We need to join hands with the Jiulong Gang now. Otherwise, we can''t defeat Hong Xingtang at all! If ouhongkai refuses to cooperate with us because of this, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Xupengyue''s eyes were bright and he realized that his father obviously didn''t intend to let this guy go.


    Bairongxuan frowned and said, "it''s not as serious as you said. The Jiulong Gang really has the ability to investigate Lin Chen''s relationship with me, but it''s not as if they would refuse to cooperate!"


    Xubiao shook his head and said, "you don''t know that ouhongkai is the person who values face the most. Last time Zhong Hang''s son lost his face, he almost hurt both sides. In the end, Zhong Hang''s son took the initiative to admit his mistake and slapped himself in front of the old man. It''s over?"


    Hearing this, bairongxuan''s face became solemn.


    The Zhong family is a well-known business family in Hong Kong and has great influence in both political and business circles.


    Zhong Hang is the owner of the Zhong family. Just a while ago, Zhong Hang''s son and a small leader of the Jiulong gang robbed a woman. As a result, they took advantage of their relationship and directly asked the police to catch the small leader in prison and clean him up.


    At that time, he thought that the other party was just a small leader, and the Jiulong gang would not go to war because of their identity.


    In fact, many people in Hong Kong and the city think so.


    However, no one expected that old man Ou felt that the Zhong family had beaten him in the face and said that he would fight with the Zhong family to the death!


    After all, the Zhong family is weaker than the Jiulong Gang, and they don''t have the momentum of risking their lives like old man ou. Finally, Zhong hang took his son to apologize. His son slapped himself in front of old man ou, and let the woman he had been fighting for out. This is over!


    Through this event, people in Hong Kong City have thoroughly realized how much Mr. Ou values his face. He is simply a paranoid!


    "What do you think you should do?" Bairongxuan said.


    "It''s very simple. Send this boy to the Jiulong Gang to deal with him. He can''t ruin our yihemen event just because he is alone!"


    Xubiao''s words were bland. It seemed that he was really thinking about righteousness and harmony. However, deep in his eyes, he was sneering.


    "Yes! We should send this boy to the people of the Kowloon gang. Otherwise, if we can''t cooperate with the Kowloon Gang, how can we fight Hong Xingtang?" Xupengyue quickly agreed.


    While talking, he glanced at Lin Chen jokingly. If Lin Chen went to the Jiulong Gang, they would definitely kill him!


    Zhaohu also saw that xubiao was trying to seek personal gains for the public, but he made some sense. For a while, he really didn''t know where to refute.


    "No! You can''t send brother Lin Chen there!" Bai Lan was a little nervous. She also saw that the two people had bad intentions.


    "That''s right. Why should you send Lin Chen there? It''s a big deal. Let''s go back to Yuehai!" Linqizhi''s airway.


    Xubiao sneered in his heart. He made up his mind that he would never let Lin Chen leave the port city alive!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Ha ha! Rongxuan, it''s so late. My old man came here uninvited. Won''t he bother you?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone except Lin Chen was stunned. Then he saw old man ou and yuhongyun coming in.


    Seeing these two people, bairongxuan and Zhaohu looked ugly, while xubiao and his son smiled in their eyes!


    As soon as Lin Chen hit the Jiulong Gang, ouhongkai came directly to Bai Rongxuan''s residence and brought Yu Hongyun with him. You don''t have to think about it. He definitely came to seek revenge!


    "Old man, why are you here? Ha ha, of course not. I''m very welcome." Bairongxuan said insincerely, and the question he asked was purely knowingly asked.


    Ouhongkai''s seniority on the road is much higher than that of him, so he must also be called a master.


    In his mind, he was already thinking about how ou Hongkai would deal with Lin Chen when he wanted to settle accounts.


    Anyway, he can''t really give Lin Chen to the other party!


    Xubiao sneered. Bairongxuan''s procrastination made no sense at all. If bairongxuan refused to give Lin Chen to ouhongkai, he also had a way to deal with it!


    Xupengyue also sneered at Lin Chen.


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan realized that the old man should be very difficult, and they were all worried about Lin Chen.


    Only Lin Chen was calm.


    Ouhongkai said with a smile, "I came here to apologize to your daughter and Mr. Lin Chen!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. This boy doesn''t know how to be measured. I''ll leave it to you... Eh! What are you talking about?"


    Xubiao''s words were already ready, but half way through, his smile suddenly froze.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu were also stunned. They wondered if ouhongkai was old and confused.


    However, ouhongkai went to Lin Chen and bowed deeply to him: "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. My people don''t understand the rules and make trouble. I will teach them a good lesson!"


    "It''s all right. Since you''ve apologized, forget it." Lin Chen said faintly, with an expression of forgiveness for your innocence.


    Bairongxuan and xubiao almost fell to the ground when they heard this. Just when the people were stunned, ouhongkai said to bairongxuan, "Rongxuan, I thought about the cooperation you told me before, and it''s all right. We really need to join forces. In the future, I will follow your lead. Ha ha! You are young people in the Jianghu now!"

 Chapter 829

    Until ouhongkai left with Yu Hongyun, the hall was still silent.


    Finally, Zhao Hu broke the silence and said suspiciously, "what the hell is this old guy doing? He didn''t investigate. He came to apologize. Is he crazy?"


    As xubiao said earlier, the old man paid great attention to his face.


    Now that his people were beaten, they even came to bow to Lin Chen and said that they would follow Bai Rongxuan''s lead in the future. This style of painting is too wrong. They almost doubt whether this ouhongkai was disguised by others!


    Xubiao and his son are a little confused. This script is completely different from what they think.


    Then their faces became gloomy. There was no doubt that it was impossible to use the Jiulong Gang to kill people with a knife!


    "The old man is crazy!" Xupengyue said reluctantly.


    Lin Chen showed a light smile on his face, looked at bairongxuan, who was also suspicious, and said with a smile: "uncle, in fact, you don''t have to feel strange. I think it''s normal for him to do so."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Bairongxuan didn''t understand. Lin Chen explained: "it''s very simple. Hong Xingtang is now powerful and clearly wants to be the only underground presence in the city. At this time, the only choice for the Jiulong Gang is to cooperate with yihemen. Even if he is unwilling, he will never really fall out with yihemen! That''s it


    , the last one to laugh is Hong Xingtang! "


    It was nonsense, but he said it seriously. It seemed that he had believed his words.


    "That''s the only way to explain it. Anyway, since he doesn''t pursue it, it would be great."


    Bairongxuan nodded and thought carefully. Lin Chen''s words were not unreasonable.


    "Brother Rong, do you really have to protect this boy?" Xubiao suddenly looks at bairongxuan in a cold tone.


    Bai Rongxuan frowned and said discontentedly, "ah Biao, why do you say this again? This is not Lin Chen''s fault. Do you really want to waste his hands?"


    With that, he also felt his tone was a little harsh, sighed, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Xiao Chen, your medical skills are so powerful. Can you cure Peng Yue''s hand?"


    "The bone is shattered, and I can''t help it." Lin Chen stood up and said helplessly.


    Of course he can be cured, but he doesn''t want to.


    "There''s no way."


    Bairongxuan looked at Xu Biao and said, "a Biao, stop pestering me. Let''s forget about this!"


    "Forget it? Ha ha! What a man! Forget it! My son''s hands were ruined by him. You told me to forget it! Peng Yue, let''s go!"


    Xubiao sneered and turned away with hate in his eyes.


    Xupengyue hurriedly followed him up. When he left, he gave Lin Chen a fierce look, and obviously refused to give up!


    Bairongxuan sighed helplessly. He also knew that there might still be a rift between himself and xubiao. To zhaohudao:


    "Ah Hu, you go and persuade him."


    Zhaohu nodded. After all, he also had a fight with xubiao brother. He didn''t want to see xubiao fall out with bairongxuan, so he hurried to catch up.


    In the living room, only Lin Chen, Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were left.


    Lin Chen said, "uncle, I''m sorry. It seems to have caused you trouble."


    Bairongxuan shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t apologize."


    "Well, that guy asked for it!" Linqizhi also agrees with Tao.


    Bai Lan also nodded: "it wasn''t brother Lin Chen''s fault."


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t think he was wrong. He was just being polite. What he wanted to say next was what he wanted to say.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I think this xubiao may have some problems. You should pay attention." Lin Chen said.


    Bairongxuan was stunned, then laughed and said: "ha ha! Xiaochen, you think about it more. A Biao may have some opinions about me, but it''s always my brother. It''s impossible to mess around!"


    "Uncle, I also think that xubiao is not a good man." Linqizhi also agrees with Tao.


    Xu Biao''s previous momentum was strong and cold. It felt like she was being stared at by a poisonous snake. It made her very uncomfortable.


    "You, this is all prejudice! Well, don''t say this, go upstairs and have a rest!" Bairongxuan waved his hand and said that he really didn''t like to hear such words.


    Xubiao is always his brother. Even if there is a conflict, there is no reason for Lin Chen to speak ill of him!


    Lin Chen saw this and said no more. If he continued, he might have a negative effect.


    He nodded and was about to go back to his room upstairs. Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan also got up and wanted to go upstairs. However, at this moment, a shadow suddenly flew over.


    Bang!


    A man fell in front of bairongxuan!


    After bairongxuan saw the man in front of him, his face changed greatly. Lin Chen and the three of them were all in a sudden!


    This man is Zhaohu, who just went to send xubiao off. At this time, his face is stained with blood, his expression is painful, his jaw is misplaced, and his mouth is speechless. The most frightening thing is that his hands are distorted, as if they have no bones!


    "Ah Hu!"


    Bai Rongxuan gave a sad roar, his eyelids jumped, his forehead was blue and his face was angry. He roared, "who did it? Who beat you like this!"


    He was furious and shocked at the same time. Zhao Hu was a strong man at the mid-term level. Who could beat him like this!


    "Uncle!" Bai Lan was stunned and hurried to Zhao Hu''s side.


    Lin Chen frowned and went over to Zhao Hu. He said, "uncle a Hu''s hands have been broken!"


    "What?"


    Bairongxuan stumbled and said angrily, "son of a bitch, who did it! Hong Xingtang or the Jiulong Gang, was ouhongkai acting just now?"


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "I did it. Brother Rong, don''t blame me. I was hesitant. You forced me!"


    With this sound, xubiao came in. Behind him was xupengyue with a proud face.


    "Ah Biao! It''s you. How dare you attack ah Hu? How could it be you!" Bairongxuan looked at xubiao in disbelief, and his eyes widened.


    "Why can''t it be me? Since you''re on that boy''s side, can you blame me? You really let me down by running to take sides with an outsider!" Xubiao said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Chen rubbed his chin back!


    Immediately, Zhaohu shouted at xubiao.


    "Xubiao, you son of a bitch, you should have attacked me! Thanks to me and brother Rong, you are brothers. You deserve to die!"


    Zhaohu''s skill was not so bad as xubiao''s, but he didn''t expect that xubiao would attack him.


    He was still trying to persuade xubiao, but he was unprepared. As a result, he was attacked by xubiao, and even the bones of his hands were broken!


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk about what''s available or not!" Xubiao said impatiently, "all of you have to die here today except Bai Lan! When brother Rong dies, Bai Lan will marry Peng Yue, and I will manage yihemen for you!"

 Chapter 830

    "I won''t marry you, Xu Pengyue. Don''t think about it!"


    Bai Lan angrily stares at xubiao. This guy is really hypocritical. During the day, he politely welcomes himself. As a result, he even starts to fight with his uncle. He''s just a two faced villain!


    Xubiao didn''t pay attention to her at all. He gave Lin Chen a cold look. At this time, Lin Chen was already dead in his eyes.


    Moreover, he will never let Lin Chen die happily. Instead, he will let his son break his bones one by one!


    Linqizhi had already cast a shadow on Xu Biao''s terrible momentum. Seeing that Zhao Hu was beaten like this, she was scared to turn pale!


    Bairongxuan calmed down after his initial anger, stared at xubiao and said:


    "Why? Why do you want to do it? Have I treated you badly for so many years? Just because of today''s incident, you are going to attack ah Hu and kill me?"


    Linchen had already taken steps towards xubiao. At this time, hearing the speech, he stopped again.


    However, no one noticed Lin Chen''s actions.


    Xubiao said coldly, "it''s really because of what happened today, but it''s not just because of what happened today. When I competed with guopeng, my strength was no smaller than yours. To tell the truth, I was a little unconvinced. Why did you become the boss?"


    As soon as he said this, both Zhaohu and bairongxuan turned pale.


    Zhao Hu scolded angrily, "xubiao, you bastard, it was this idea. I tell you, no one will support you. You have the ability to kill all your brothers!"


    "I didn''t think you were interested in this position." Bairongxuan said with a wry smile, "the reason why I became the boss is that my brothers praised me. To tell the truth, if I could, I would rather not be the boss, so Zi yu''er would not die. If I didn''t want to leave my brothers, I would have wanted to quit and live an ordinary life with LAN LAN


    Live. "


    "Dad!" Bai Lan hugs Bai Rongxuan and looks sad.


    Bairongxuan patted behind Bai Lan, looked at xubiao and said, "if I guessed right, you should have something to do with Hong Xingtang?"


    Although xubiao is powerful, he can''t convince thousands of brothers of Yihe sect. He can''t kill everyone.


    But it would be different if Hong Xingtang supported him, helped him control the guild members and territory of Yihe sect, and shuffled the cards.


    "You are really smart. No wonder everyone supports you."


    Xubiao was too lazy to continue to cover up: "yes, after Hong Xingtang annexed Yihe gate, Yihe gate will become a new branch of Hong Xingtang, and I will be the head of this branch!"


    Bairongxuan shook his head and sighed, "Abiao, you really let me down!"


    Xubiao sneered: "it matters whether you are disappointed or not. The most important thing is that I am the last winner! In fact, I was hesitant. You forced me to make a decision!"


    "You''ve really become a bitch and want to build a chastity memorial archway. For a guy like you, who is naturally anti bone, betrayal is just a matter of time. Don''t say it as if you have to. It''s really disgusting." Lin Chen sneered with a smile.


    "Shut up, boy! It''s not your turn to talk here. Now bairongxuan can''t protect you. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you to death right away!"


    Xubiao looks at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    "No! Dad, don''t be afraid of death. I''ll kill him slowly! I''ll also play with his woman in front of him and make his life worse than death. Otherwise, I won''t be reconciled!"


    Xupengyue stared at Lin Chen bitterly and said with a grim smile:


    "What''s up, boy? Now do you know how stupid it is to offend me? Are you afraid?!"


    "Ah Biao! All you want is this position. Ah Hu has been abolished by you. I can give you my life, so no one can threaten you! Let Lin Chen and LAN LAN go! For all these years of love!" Bairongxuan said.


    "No!"


    Xubiao shook his head without thinking about it. "Everyone except your daughter has to die! Don''t worry, your daughter will live well."


    He smiled and joked: "maybe he will give me some grandchildren in the future."


    Bairongxuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and then became gloomy and helpless. Anyway, at least his daughter could still live.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, you can die!"


    At this time, Lin Chen walked towards xubiao and his son step by step.


    "Xiao Chen, come back!"


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu spoke almost at the same time. Although they knew that Lin Chen would die in the end, they couldn''t watch Lin Chen die.


    They were also helpless. They felt that Lin Chen could not distinguish the situation. At this time, if he didn''t want to die, he should not go up, but find an opportunity to escape!


    "Lin Chen, don''t go there!" Linqizhi also shouted, her face white.


    At this time, she was very afraid of xubiao, which was the awe of small animals when they saw fierce animals.


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    Bai Lan also cried out, but she made up her mind. If something happened to Lin Chen, she would die with him. It is absolutely impossible to stay and marry xupengyue!


    "Boy, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Xubiao has a funny smile on his face. He just feels that Lin Chen really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Dad, first break all his hands and feet, and then I''ll break all his bones, and then let him see how I put his woman under him!" Xupengyue smiled excitedly, almost distorted.


    "Good!"


    Xubiao just nodded, and then he saw Lin Chen''s foot kicking, almost turning into a remnant shadow, rushing towards xupengyue. The speed was so fast that he could not see clearly.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to block Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s speed was much faster than his. He was about to react. Lin Chen had rushed to xupengyue and grabbed his neck!


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Pengyue''s neck was broken. His face was still excited. Only his eyes had time to show a trace of disbelief.


    One second before, he was still fantasizing about pressing Lin Chen''s woman under him. The next second, he was sent to hell by Lin Chen!


    The scene was suddenly quiet, and everyone stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Bang!


    Xupengyue''s body fell flat on the ground!


    "No!!"


    At the next moment, xubiao roared like crazy and looked unbelievable. Then he rushed to Lin Chen in a rage and shouted:


    "Damn it! You dare to kill my son. I must make your life worse than death!"


    Boom!


    Xubiao punches Lin Chen on the chest, bringing a violent air current. Before his fist arrives, Lin Chen''s hair has been dancing wildly.


    "I''m not just going to kill your son, I''m going to kill you!" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. He slapped Xu Biao''s powerful fist directly!

 Chapter 831

    "Xiao Chen, get away from him and don''t fight him!"


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu were shocked by Lin Chen''s speed and ruthless moves just now, but when they saw Xu Biao punching Lin Chen, Lin Chen didn''t even dodge. Instead, he used his palm to hit the other party''s fist, and they all cried out.


    Xubiao, as a born middle-term strongman, is best at boxing. Therefore, Xu Pengyue learned some of his skills and easily became the underground Super Champion of Hong Kong City!


    His fist, even a few centimeters thick steel plate, will be hit with a huge depression!


    Xu Biao''s terrifying power radiated out, like a fierce beast. The air in the living room seemed to be cold!


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan were both pale and speechless under the pressure of this momentum!


    Xubiao has a bloodthirsty sneer on his face. He wants to destroy this guy with one punch, and then let him die. Only in this way can he vent his hatred!


    "Fool!"


    Xubiao sees Lin Chen clapping his fist, and a hint of irony flashes in his eyes. He plans to smash Lin Chen''s palm together!


    However, the next moment, when Lin Chen''s palm fell on Xu Biao''s huge fist, Xu Biao''s sneer turned into fear.


    PA!


    As if the fly had been severely patted by the fly swatter, xubiao''s fist moved aside!


    At the same time, his fist was patted by Lin Chen. It was so deformed that he could even see the bones in it!


    "Ah!"


    Xubiao screamed miserably, and his face changed from one look to another. He was unbelieving, unwilling, scared, and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "You can die." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Previously, when he was still in the early days of Tianxing, he was able to fight against one enemy and two enemies in Guangyang city. He also killed zhaozhongwei, the Dharma protector of Jiulong sect.


    At this time, it was easy for xubiao. Besides, the other party still didn''t hide and let him clap it!


    It''s like killing yourself.


    Bai Rongxuan, Zhaohu and others nearby, after a moment of consternation, heard Lin Chen''s words. Bai Rongxuan hurriedly said:


    "Lin Chen, don''t kill -"


    However, before he finished, Lin Chen grabbed xubiao''s neck.


    With a click, Xu Biao''s neck was also tilted to one side, and he could not die any more!


    Until his death, xubiao''s eyes were full of astonishment. He could not understand why a young man in his early twenties was even stronger than himself!


    Originally, after the sneak attack on Zhao Hu, he and xupengyue had taken the Yihe gate as a bag. As a result, their dream was shattered by Linchen, the dying man in their eyes!


    With a bang, xubiao''s body fell on xupengyue''s side.


    "Er... I''m sorry, uncle. I made a quick move." Lin Chen looks at bairongxuan.


    A little faster?


    Hearing this, bairongxuan was speechless.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen was so young that he was even stronger than xubiao. Even if he was not in the late period of congenital, he was not far from the late period of congenital.


    This kind of strong man can attack and release freely. Lin Chen just heard what he said, but he still broke xubiao''s neck directly. It''s not a quick move.


    The boy clearly wanted to kill Xu Biao. He was afraid that he would miss his brotherhood for many years, and finally let him go.


    In fact, what he thought was right. Lin Chen would never be soft hearted to the enemy. Besides, this guy was still thinking about white and blue. How could he let go.


    "Well, he did all this by himself."


    Bairongxuan looked at xubiao''s body and felt a little sad. After years of brotherhood, he finally turned against him. This is the Jianghu.


    "Lin Chen, you won! Ah! You won! That''s great! I''m scared to death!"


    Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan were stunned at first, and then their faces were full of joy.


    Linqizhi even cheered and looked at Lin Chen with some worship. Her big eyes were shining.


    She didn''t expect that xubiao, who felt so terrible, was killed by Lin Chen in a few seconds.


    However, after a brief excitement, the two women looked at the bodies of xubiao and his son, and they were afraid. After all, they were only 17 or 18-year-old girls. Where had they seen such a scene.


    "Lan Lan, you two, go back to your room first." Bairongxuan looks at the white and blue people.


    "OK." Bai Lan nodded and took Lin Qizhi upstairs.


    "Uncle AHU, let me treat you."


    Zhaohu was still lying on the ground, unable to move. Lin Chen came to him and said.


    "Can I still be cured?"


    Zhaohu looked at Lin Chen with a strong shock. Unexpectedly, the boy was young and his skills were so terrible.


    Before I thought of myself, I told Lin Chen that I would have the opportunity to teach him some Kung Fu so that he could protect Bai Lan. At this time, I was embarrassed. "Of course. Although your hand bones have been smashed, they are still not beyond treatment. I will help you set your bones first, then I will give you acupuncture, and then I will give you a formula. According to the formula, I will fill the medicine, grind it into a medicine slurry, apply it on your arm, and then go to the hospital to bandage it. Don''t touch people for half a month


    Just hands. "


    While Lin Chen was talking, his hands had caught Zhao Hu''s arm and kneaded it.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu looked at each other in astonishment, and once again they had a new understanding of Lin Chen''s medical skills.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Chen took off the silver needle on Zhao Hu''s arms. Zhao Hu had been able to clench his fist and was no longer as uncontrollable as before.


    "Xiao Chen, is the air current you used to treat congenital Qi?" Zhaohudao.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhao Hu smiled bitterly. He thought it was Qigong, but no wonder he did. Who can guess that a young man in his early twenties is already a congenital strong man, and may still be a late congenital one!


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll go to get the medicine with ah Hu first. I also need to deal with xubiao''s affairs. Here tonight, please protect Lanlan and her two girls."


    Bairongxuan took the ointment formula written for Zhaohu from Lin Chen, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Xubiao, one of the two tigers of Yihe sect, betrayed Yihe sect. This is a great thing for Yihe sect. He needs to immediately call the main members of the sect together for a meeting.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll go upstairs first." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Go ahead, thank you so much tonight!"


    Bairongxuan didn''t say much. Some thanks can''t be expressed in simple words, but he wrote down Lin Chen''s great kindness!


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, uncle."


    Lin Chen went upstairs for a while, and footsteps came downstairs. Then these footsteps left again, and there was no sound at all.


    No doubt it was the people from Yihe sect who came to take away the bodies of xubiao and his son. Bai Rongxuan and Zhaohu also left with them.


    "I was not interested in getting involved in these Gang struggles, but I didn''t expect to get involved in them in the end." Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    It''s strange that xubiao came to the door to die. He endured it for so long, but chose to burst out when he was there.


    "Go to the ten thousand herbs Hall tomorrow. I hope I can find some good things." Thinking so, Lin Chen took a bath, then went to bed, but just about to close her eyes, there was a knock at the door.

 Chapter 832

    The door opened, and Lin Qizhi, whose face was red, appeared outside.


    Linchen just wanted to ask what was wrong, but when he saw linqizhi''s dress clearly, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva subconsciously.


    Linqizhi was wearing pajamas, which was not a problem.


    However, she was wearing purple lace pajamas with suspenders, which was somewhat transparent, and she couldn''t really see the scene inside. In addition to her long legs and breast enhancement, Lin Chen felt that her blood was surging in an instant.


    If he hadn''t been a junior brother now, he would definitely have nosebleed.


    What does this girl want? Seduce me?


    Lin Chen was a little suspicious. Then he thought, did he accept or refuse?


    Accept it. I''m several years younger than myself. I''m still studying, and I''m still a blue classmate. It''s a little inappropriate?


    If you don''t accept it, you may have to leave a psychological shadow on the little girl of others, and you will have to carry a name that is inferior to animals!


    "Cough. Qiqi, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen coughed for two times, thinking about it in his heart, and showed a friendly smile on his face. However, his eyes were somewhat uncontrollable. He glanced at Lin Qizhi. It was really tempting.


    The size of this girl can make ordinary women feel ashamed and angry. She is not much worse than her own sunset sister. The key is that her body is still very thin, which is even more exaggerated.


    In fact, Lin Qizhi''s heart was also pounding at this time.


    She didn''t buy this nightgown, but her mother bought it online and stuffed it into her luggage so that she could seduce Lin Chen.


    It''s best to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice!


    At that time, she was still speechless about her mother''s behavior, and felt that she could not use it at all. As a result, she is now wearing it.


    Linqizhi came here. In fact, she finally summoned up her courage and planned to confess to Lin Chen.


    After today''s event, she reconfirmed that she really fell in love with Lin Chen. She was always so happy with him. No matter what the danger was, he would protect himself.


    Unconsciously, she had developed an attachment to him.


    Originally, she was afraid to apologize to Bai Lan, but last time she had told Bai Lan that she was coming to seduce Lin Chen. Bai Lan nodded and agreed, so she wouldn''t have any psychological pressure.


    She has also decided to be Lin Chen''s second wife. Anyway, Lin Chen is so powerful that she likes him. Her parents don''t object to him and even support him. So why bother.


    Her character has never been the kind of mincing.


    Moreover, the last time long Xuelan appeared, she also had a sense of crisis. She felt that if she didn''t do anything, she might not be able to be even the second wife.


    Lin Chen seems to have taken her and Bai Lan as her little sister. She doesn''t mean to start at all!


    "Me, can I go in and sit down?"


    Linqizhi lowered her head, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it, and her face was flushed.


    No matter how sexy her figure is, she is just a little girl. At this moment, the pure and moving temperament, coupled with the devil''s figure, makes Lin Chen''s heart beat happily.


    "Yes, come in."


    Linchen sideways lets linqizhi enter the room, closes the door, turns around and is stunned again, because linqizhi has already sat on his bed.


    "Qiqi, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lin Chen also went over, sat on the bed, asked again, and tried to suppress the evil fire in his heart, otherwise he might really make a mistake.


    "No, nothing. I just want to have a chat with you, OK?" At this moment, linqizhi''s female man temperament disappeared, and she blushed.


    "Er... Yes, what do you want to talk about?" Lin Chen was stunned and then nodded.


    In my heart, I was a little strange. I wanted to talk to Bai Lan instead of looking for Bai Lan. What did I mean when I came to find myself? It was too daydream in the middle of the night.


    Linqizhi has made up her mind to come and confess. Even if Linchen can''t help asking for her, she will give it to him.


    But after all, he was a man who had never been in love, but when the time came, he was a little embarrassed to speak, and finally he said:


    "Lin Chen, why are you so skilled?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He came over in the middle of the night and asked this?


    "I have studied with a reclusive expert. I have learned a little."


    "Oh... This reclusive expert is really awesome." Linqizhi nodded.


    Lin Chen was full of black information. The girl asked her own questions. As a result, she was absent-minded. What is it.


    Linqizhi bit her teeth and looked up. The girl''s eyes without any impurities looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, my parents now think you are my boyfriend. My mother told my relatives about it."


    "Is it because I gave you the jade bracelet on your last birthday?"


    Lin Chen smiled: "well, just explain to them that I gave you bracelets in the name of friends."


    He looked at Lin Qizhi''s wrist, where he was wearing the jade bracelet he had sent, reflecting a soft light under the light.


    Linqizhi bit her lower lip and said, "I explained. They wouldn''t listen!"


    Lin Chen''s answer was not what she wanted!


    Lin Chen didn''t understand what she meant, so he thought, "why don''t I explain to them?"


    Linqizhi said these words, in fact, she was waiting for Lin Chen to say, "then you can just be my woman.".


    It is better to add three words "I love you"


    However, Lin Chen''s words almost made her angry.


    Is this guy a wooden man? Explain what? Explain, who wants him to explain!


    Linqizhi raised her head, stared at Lin Chen, and said angrily, "who wants you to explain!"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was confused.


    "Well, let me tell you!"


    Linqizhi finally summoned up her courage, took a deep breath, looked directly at Lin Chen, and blushed: "Lin Chen, in fact, I came here to say, I want to say -"


    Bang Bang


    Linqizhi''s I like you. Before I say it, there is a knock on the door, accompanied by white and blue''s embarrassed voice.


    "Brother Lin Chen, did you sleep?"


    Linqizhi and Lin Chen were all in a daze, and then linqizhi immediately felt a little flustered.


    Although Bai Lan promised that she could seduce Lin Chen, she was also embarrassed when she was caught running to Lin Chen''s room in the middle of the night!


    "Brother Lin Chen, your door is unlocked. I came in and knocked on the door."


    Before Lin Chen could reply, the white blue voice came again, and then the door was pushed open slowly.


    Linqizhi was so scared that she got out of bed immediately. Seeing that there was a big wardrobe beside the bed, she directly opened it and hid in it. Then she closed the door.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was so ashamed that they didn''t do anything. Is it necessary to hide in the wardrobe?


    "Brother Lin Chen, why don''t you answer me? Is there anything in the wardrobe? Why are you staring at it?" Bai Lan had already walked in. He saw Lin Chen sitting on the bed, looking at the wardrobe with a speechless face and blinking his eyes. He was puzzled.

 Chapter 833

    "Oh, no, I''m thinking about something."


    Lin Chen took back his eyes, looked at Bai Lan, and said with a smile, "Lan Lan, what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''m just afraid." Bai Lan has a pathetic way.


    "Come on, sit up."


    Lin Chen patted the bed and looked at Bai Lan with pity.


    Bai Lan is just a little girl. As a result, so many things happened today. She saw xubiao and his son die with her own eyes. Although those two people were not good things, she would be afraid, but it was normal.


    "Oh."


    Bai Lan hears Lin Chen''s words and sits on her bed. Her white and slender legs are also stretched into the quilt, with a happy smile on her face.


    When he stayed with Lin Chen, the fear in his heart disappeared unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I am here, no one can hurt you." Lin Chen rubbed the white and blue cerebellar pouch.


    Bai Lan was both happy and helpless about Lin Chen''s action.


    She likes Lin Chen''s intimacy, but she feels as if Lin Chen has always regarded her as a little sister, which makes her very helpless.


    "Brother Lin Chen, do you remember when we first met? That night, you took me back to your little rental house. I just slept in your bed, and then you made the floor and slept beside me." Bai Lan has some nostalgic words.


    "Why did you suddenly think of saying this?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Just suddenly."


    Bai Lan lowered her head slightly, and her tone was full of girl''s sadness.


    She did not suddenly think of this, but because Lin Chen had been running away recently, either to Guangyang City, Guixiang Province, or the imperial capital.


    Each time, they would stay for a period of time, and then they left again soon. They gathered less and left more.


    So she missed the night when she stayed in the small rental room with Lin Chen, and the days when Lin Chen treated her leukemia and gave her acupuncture every night.


    Lin Chen saw that Bai Lan suddenly looked lost. Although he didn''t understand her sentimental girl''s mind, he could see that she was in a bad mood. He thought she hadn''t come out of the shadow of the previous event.


    He tried to distract her attention, pinched her delicate little nose, and joked:


    "Yes, I remember. I tricked you back to the rental house with a few words on the street. Fortunately, you little girl met me. If you met someone else, you would have been stripped of your bones."


    "I am not a little girl!"


    Bai Lan held out her chest somewhat unconvinced. She was wearing some loose white pajamas, but the curve was still moving.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen found that it was really not a little girl. It was no longer in bud, but a jade bowl.


    "Well, brother Lin Chen, do you want to eat me?"


    Bai Lan was so nervous that she stuttered and dared not look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened, and he almost doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. However, it seems that she didn''t hear the wrong thing when she looked so shy.


    That sounds so fanciful!


    "Don''t look for those dirty women outside. If you really want to, i... I......"


    Bai Lan felt the long suppressed feelings in her heart, as if she wanted to vent them all at this moment. She lowered her head, and her voice was intermittent, but very firm.


    But before she finished speaking, a figure fell out of the wardrobe!


    "Ah!"


    Bai Lan was startled and immediately got into Lin Chen''s arms, like a kitten seeking protection.


    When she fixed her eyes, she was stunned, because the person who fell out was linqizhi. She fell to the ground with the door of the wardrobe.


    Lin Qizhi''s dress made her look silly, and then she blushed.


    "Qiqi, why are you here?"


    "Yes, why am I here?"


    Bai Lan looks at Lin Qizhi with a puzzled face. Lin Qizhi also looks at Bai Lan with an embarrassed face and rubs her chest. There is no way. It really hurts!


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi in silence. The girl''s brain must have fallen. What''s the answer? Can''t you just find an excuse?


    However, he thought carefully and could not find any excuse. In the middle of the night, a woman in sexy pajamas hid in the closet of the man''s bedroom. What excuse could he have


    Lin Chen thought Bai Lan would have any excited reaction, but Bai Lan gave Lin Qizhi a helpless look:


    "Qiqi, get up quickly. Did you fall?"


    In fact, Bai Lan remembers that Lin Qizhi wanted to help her seduce Lin Chen in Yuehai city. At this time, she already knows why she is here.


    Although she felt that this girl friend was a bit of a public servant, she said it to herself in advance, and Bai Lan could not blame her.


    Besides, she doesn''t have anything to do with Lin Chen now.


    "Oh, blue, it hurts me!"


    Linqizhi got up, then climbed to the bed and complained, "the quality of this wardrobe is too bad!"


    "Who told you to hide?"


    Bai Lan had some angry words, but she was also ashamed.


    There is no doubt that this guy must have put his ear on the door to eavesdrop on his words just now, and the door of the wardrobe will be crushed by her!


    Linqizhi giggled twice, but her voice was embarrassed. She had no choice. She felt guilty when she saw Bai Lan coming in.


    "Lanlan, what did you just want to say? Go on, I support you!" Linqizhi encouraged.


    After linqizhi''s trouble, Bai Lan''s courage disappeared. It''s hard to tell. Airway:


    "I didn''t have anything to say, but I was afraid, so I came to talk to brother Lin Chen! But you, why are you here?"


    Linqizhi was a little disappointed. She had planned to confess to Bai Lan. Then she confessed. Now Bai Lan doesn''t speak, and she can''t go on.


    "I was also a little scared, so I came to talk to Lin Chen." Lin Qizhi said.


    She is not talking nonsense. Watching two living people die in front of her, she is really afraid. Besides, this is still a strange environment for her.


    "Lin Chen, either, or we''ll sleep together tonight. I''m not afraid of that." Linqizhi looks at Linchen.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen glanced at Bai Lan. Bai Lan''s face turned red, but he didn''t retort.


    "Well, you two can sleep on the bed and I can sleep on the floor."


    Lin Chen nodded. The two women heard the words, but they were all disappointed, but they didn''t say anything more.


    So Lin Chen went to the white and blue room next door, took a quilt and spread it on the ground.


    In fact, the two women were a little sleepy. Today they were flying again, and so many things happened. At this time, Lin Chen was at peace with them. After a while, they fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin Chen got up early as usual and didn''t wake up the two women. After putting on her clothes, she wanted to go out and find a place to practice.


    As soon as the door opened, I just saw bairongxuan and Zhaohu.


    Both of them were tired. Zhao Hu''s arms had been bandaged. It was obvious that they had not slept all night and had just returned.


    "Xiao Chen, get up so early?" When they saw Lin Chen, they both smiled and came over. However, when they saw the scene in the room and found that Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were sleeping on Lin Chen''s bed at the same time, they were all stunned!

 Chapter 834

    "Uncle, don''t get me wrong!"


    Lin Chen also saw the situation in the house. The two girls were lying in their beds at the same time. They couldn''t do without explaining.


    "Xiaochen, you don''t have to explain. I just hope you remember what you said. You will protect Lanlan forever!"


    Bairongxuan''s face was a little complicated. He patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, and then took Lin Chen with the same complexion.


    Lin Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t follow.


    At this time, no matter how much he explains, it is estimated that the other party will not listen. Instead, it will cause the other party''s disgust and feel that he is irresponsible.


    "The boy is too playful. He even took LAN LAN and her friends to the room!"


    When he reached bairongxuan''s room and closed the door, Zhaohu could not help saying.


    "At his age and with great skills, how many people are careless?" Bairongxuan pondered for a while, but said: "in fact, it''s OK. Xiaochen is young, and his accomplishments are already above you. His medical skills are also incredible, and his origins are absolutely extraordinary! Now I''ve figured out what ou Hongkai said last night. I''m the leader. It''s definitely because of Xiaochen


    The reason for this. "


    "I can see that Lanlan really likes her. As long as she wants to, Xiaochen also really treats her. That''s enough."


    Zhaohu nodded and said nothing more. People like them have seen too many things. It''s really nothing for a man to have multiple women.


    For example, xubiao betrayed bairongxuan for power, and acted against him despite years of friendship!


    There are even many men who send their own women to other people''s beds in order to be superior.


    Although Lin Chen is a bit of a playboy, they can see that he is a loving and righteous man, and he also sincerely treats Bai Lan.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xubiao died last night? How did he die? It''s really useless. Fortunately, I still have confidence in him!"


    In a dark room, listening to the news from his subordinates, the leader of Hongxing hall sat on the Taishi chair and could not help but scold!


    Li Jun is a tall and thin middle-aged man with a pair of narrow triangular eyes, which gives people a particularly cold feeling.


    Beside him, there were several people standing, the most important of which were the four King Kong of Hong Xingtang, Liu Shen, kongyuankai, Shan Xiong and Li Feng!


    The first three are the strong ones in the middle of the congenital period, while Li Feng is in the early stage of the congenital period. However, he has another identity, that is, Li Jun''s younger brother.


    "Brother Lang, I don''t know how he died, but it should be that he was exposed and killed by Zhaohu. If yihemen had the ability to kill him, Zhao Hu would be the only one!" Kong Yuankai, who was short and fat and looked like a Maitreya, said.


    Brother Lang is the Taoist name for Li Jun, because he is the most cunning and shrewd. Li Jun also likes wolves, so he let his subordinates call him that.


    "Zhaohu? That guy has just been slapped on the chest by me. He should have been abandoned!"


    Liu Shen frowned. He had a fierce looking face with a scar extending from his right eyebrow to his mouth.


    "It''s said that he found a miracle doctor who cured him." Kongyuankai said.


    Li Jun''s face was ugly. He thought that with xubiao''s identity, since he was willing to turn around and take refuge in himself, bairongxuan would surely die.


    The result turned out to be a failure. He could not help scolding xubiao again.


    "Elder brother, why do you make so much trouble? Now the Yihe sect is only strong in the middle of the congenital period. It''s not easy for us to kill bairongxuan in the middle of the night!" Li Feng frowned.


    Kongyuankai said, "today, the Jiulong Gang sent out a message that they wanted to live or die with yihemen."


    Li Feng sneered and said, "so what? Now the Jiulong gang has only one Yu Hongyun in the middle of the congenital period, and Zhao Hu is not our opponent!"


    "No! If it''s not a last resort, don''t let us do it ourselves!" Li Jun shook his head and said indifferently, "what we want is to become the only underground existence in the city, but the Hong Kong government doesn''t want to see this happen. If the action is too big and angers the official, then the gains will outweigh the losses! Otherwise, why don''t you think I don''t


    Just let you do it? "


    "Brother Lang is right. It''s better not to make any big moves, but to make it look irrelevant to us. Then we will encroach on the territory of yihetang step by step." Kongyuankai nodded.


    "Elder brother, I see. But now xubiao is dead. If we don''t do it ourselves, who will kill bairongxuan and Zhaohu?" Li Feng nodded and then said in doubt.


    "SSS level presence of the hand of God." The stern light way.


    Kongyuankai and other four people all turned pale when they heard this.


    "Hand of God" is a very mysterious organization, and the most famous one is their leader "God", a terrorist existence with the titles of "king of killers" and "king of mercenaries"!


    The "hand of God" is an organization that can help you do anything if you can afford it. Therefore, some people call them the "hand of death".


    It means that as long as you can afford the price, they can reap anyone''s life, including the dignitaries of various countries!


    The SSS level existence of the "hand of God" is said to be able to harvest even the existence of the late congenital stage! "I didn''t plan to ask the ''hand of God'' to help. After all, the cost is too high, but now it''s the only way. Hum! The ''hand of God'' people will not only kill bairongxuan and Zhaohu, but also solve ou Hongkai and Yu Hongyun. Now, I want to see who else is there


    Can fight me! "


    Li Jun had a sneer on his face. In his words, he had directly classified Bai Rongxuan as a mortal, and he was the last winner.


    Even kongyuankai, the most cautious of the four King Kong, smiled, no doubt agreeing with Li Jun''s overbearing words.


    "Congratulations, brother wolf!" He laughed directly.


    "Congratulations, brother wolf!"


    "Congratulations, brother wolf!"


    "Ha ha! Brother, you will be the emperor of the harbor city in the future!"


    The other three also spoke one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen left the villa, he found a place in the yard and began to cross his knees.


    After his cultivation, he planned to visit the ten thousand herb hall mentioned by Lai Liangan.


    On the way, I received a call from lailiangan.


    "What''s the matter? Did you help me find some treasure?" Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path.


    "No, Doctor Lin, it''s like this. I have a patient here. Can you come and help me?"


    "No time."


    "This..."


    Lailiangan, on the other side of the phone, didn''t expect Lin Chen to refuse so simply. After stunned, he hurried to say:


    "Aren''t you looking for Tiancai Dibao? As long as you can cure this patient, he should be able to help you find many good things!"


    Lin Chen paused, thought for a while and said, "I''m on my way to the ten thousand herbs hall. Please take him to the ten thousand herbs hall."


    With that, he hung up the phone and continued to walk towards the ten thousand herbs hall.


    "Doctor Lin, are you going to the ten thousand herbs hall now? Ha ha! Actually, the one on my side is -"


    When Lai Liangan was halfway through his words, he found that Lin Chen had hung up the phone, and could not help but look speechless. My patient is the boss of the ten thousand herbs hall!

 Chapter 835

    "Old Zhai, Doctor Lin said he went to your ten thousand herbs hall. How about we go there now?"


    Lailiangan looks at his white hair, but it still makes people feel very dignified.


    This man is Zhai Pengbo, the boss of the ten thousand herbs hall.


    The Zhai family is also a famous family in Hong Kong. It is said that every member of the Zhai family is also a martial arts expert!


    "Hehe, it seems that this young doctor Lin has a lot of character. He even wants us to find him." Zhai said with a light smile.


    Lai Liangan thought that Zhai Pengbo was dissatisfied, so he planned to call Lin Chen again, but he heard Zhai Pengbo sigh:


    "Let''s go over there. The young people today are really amazing. This era belongs to them!"


    Lai Liang''an thought that Zhai Pengbo was just sighing casually, so he continued:


    "Although this miracle Doctor Lin is young, he is really capable, and is likely to cure Zhai Lao''s problem."


    Zhai nodded and said no more.


    In fact, his emotion was not aimed at the miracle Doctor Lin, but at the Tianjiao he saw on the great wall that day!


    The young dragon tooth is already the 14th in the list of gods.


    When he looked back on that day, he was filled with emotion.


    He has practiced martial arts all his life. Now his temples are gray, but he is far from reaching the realm of the young man!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, according to the address lailiangan told him, soon came to the gate of the ten thousand herbs hall.


    The overall style of the herbal hall is like an ancient building, majestic and magnificent. Outside, there are many luxury cars parked.


    In the ten thousand herbs hall, the quality of various herbs is better than that of other places, and the corresponding prices are much more expensive.


    And there are many precious medicinal materials in it. The price is prohibitive for ordinary people.


    There are few poor people here.


    Lin Chen walks into the medicine hall. It is wide and there are many Chinese medicine cabinets, but there are not many people. However, those customers are all well-dressed. It seems that they are not money hungry.


    The salesmen of the ten thousand herbal medicine hall were all dressed in ancient Chinese clothes. It was like stepping into an ancient drugstore.


    Some of the saleswomen were very beautiful and dressed in ancient clothes, which made people happy.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming in, the beautiful saleswomen all looked at him, looked at him for a few times, then moved their eyes to another place and ignored him.


    Lin Chen''s clothes are not good or bad. Compared with other customers in suits and shoes and famous brands, they look very shabby.


    "This pharmacy has a clear positioning. It takes the high-quality route and specializes in making money for the rich. It is not only easy to worry about, but also can open up its reputation. It also makes a lot of money."


    Lin Chen looked at the layout in his eyes. While giving his evaluation in his heart, he kept walking towards the inside.


    According to lailiangan, the ten thousand herb hall is divided into an outer hall and an inner hall. The real precious herbs are in the inner hall. Naturally, he will not waste time in the outer hall.


    Without making progress, I saw a carved red wood door. On the red wood door, there were two words carved: the inner hall.


    Just when Lin Chen came to the door and wanted to push the door in, there came a impatient female voice: "Sir, I''m sorry, you can''t go in here!"


    Lin Chen turns around and sees a saleswoman in ancient Chinese clothes. She looks good, but her face is full of sarcasm, which makes Lin Chen frown.


    "Why can''t I go in?"


    "Because if you want to enter the inner hall, unless you are a regular customer, you must have a clerk bring you in." The saleswoman said.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "will you take me in?"


    The saleswoman frowned at once.


    What she didn''t say was that the clerk had a commission for the customers who bought precious herbs.


    However, the man in front of her is dressed in ordinary clothes. It seems that she can''t afford to buy precious herbs. She doesn''t want to waste time on this man.


    This is why several saleswomen looked at Lin Chen just now, but no one paid any attention to him.


    If they see the people who come here dressed in extraordinary clothes, they will take the initiative to show them to the inner hall, which is related to their final salary.


    "Sir, you''d better look in the outer hall. There''s really no need to go in."


    The saleswoman''s tone became more impatient. In her opinion, it would be a waste of time to say more words with such people. Her accent was still continental. She probably didn''t know how expensive the things in the inner hall were.


    "Do you think I can''t afford it?" Lin Chen is not a fool. He has already guessed what the saleswoman thinks.


    The saleswoman didn''t expect Lin Chen to speak so directly. She was also annoyed.


    Up to now, she only brought two people to the inner hall, but she didn''t buy them. It''s bad enough. As a result, this person is still tangled. It''s really annoying.


    "Do you think you can afford it?" The saleswoman asked back impolitely.


    Lin Chen was really angry. There must be a limit to his cynicism. It was almost inexplicable. When he was about to attack, a surprise voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here? When did you come to Gangcheng?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a graceful and beautiful urban beauty in a professional suit with long hair and shawl. She gave people a very weak feeling, but her eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see mengxiaowan looking at her.


    "I asked you first. Why did you ask me instead?"


    Mengxiaowan walked quickly towards Lin Chen. White high heels made a clicking sound on the ground. Now she has added a strong woman''s temperament to her previous work in Guangyang.


    "I will accompany my friends to Hong Kong City for a few days and come here to buy something." Lin Chen said.


    Then he looked at Meng Xiaowan''s face. Although she was wearing light makeup and had a fair complexion, her eyebrows and eyes were tired and her temples were slightly blue.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I told you not to work too hard. How can you squeeze your body like this? Do you know it''s dangerous? Are you here to buy medicine to regulate your body?"


    The last time I met mengxiaowan in Guangyang, she was overworked and almost broke down. Lin Chen gave her acupuncture and urged her to pay attention to her health.


    Unexpectedly, she is now even worse than before, and her body is almost crushed!


    Mengxiaowan heard Lin Chen''s words, and a flash of happiness flashed in her eyes. This guy is concerned about himself after all.


    Then there were some grievances. Previously, in Yuehai City, she learned that Lin Chen had lenghanyan and yeyiren. At the beginning, she was difficult to accept. In fact, later, she accepted the matter with the persuasion of her best friend wangyifang.


    I thought this guy would come to coax me. I thought for a long time. If he wanted to be his junior, would he agree or not.


    I haven''t forgotten this bad boy for so many years. It seems that I can''t forget him in my life. I can''t accept others in my heart. It''s better to just accept it. However, she had her own thoughts there, but this guy ran back to Yuehai directly, and didn''t give her another call!

 Chapter 836

    Mengxiaowan was so sad that she devoted all her energy to her work that she didn''t think about Lin Chen.


    With her efforts, her ability has been fully demonstrated. In a short time, she has achieved outstanding performance. Recently, she was transferred to the headquarters of Zhoufu Jewelry Group to serve as the general manager of the business department!


    However, in this crazy work, the body is also a little broken.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll help you take care of yourself."


    Seeing Meng Xiaowan''s wronged appearance, Lin chenrou said in a soft voice. Seeing that Meng Xiaowan was so tired for her work, she was also a little distressed.


    He didn''t know that mengxiaowan worked so hard to keep himself from thinking of him.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, mengxiaowan was very excited when he learned that he had already had Leng Hanyan and ye Yiren. He should no longer want to have anything to do with himself, which is why he did not contact mengxiaowan later.


    "Xiao Wan, this is? Hehe, won''t you introduce me?"


    Mengxiaowan did not come alone. There was an old man beside him.


    He should have been in his fifties, but he was very particular about his dress. His hair was obviously dyed black, and his hair style was fashionable with hair wax. He was wearing a high-end men''s perfume.


    At this time, he looked at mengxiaowan and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen thought this man was Meng Xiaowan''s elder, but when he looked at him, his eyes were hostile and disdainful. When he looked at Meng Xiaowan, he became a little hot.


    After he was shocked, he could not help scolding in his heart. NIMA wanted to eat tender grass for an old cow. The key is that the cow is too old!


    "Mr. Wu, this is my friend Lin Chen." Mengxiaowan gives a brief introduction.


    This old man is called Wu Feng. He is a famous businessman in Hong Kong City. The Wu family is also a powerful family in Hong Kong City. It is one of her big customers. Just met him at the door, he came in together.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin, right? It seems that you want to go into the inner hall, and then you can''t go in?"


    Wu Feng looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face, but his eyes were condescending.


    The saleswoman who was originally sarcastic to Lin Chen saw Wu Feng, but her face showed a flattering smile, bowed slightly, and her loose neckline was facing Wu Feng. It was almost certain that as long as Wu Feng said, she would immediately climb into the other person''s bed.


    Wu Feng is an old customer here. Every time he comes, he will spend a lot. If he can bring him into the inner hall, he will definitely get a large commission!


    This guy is a famous old lecher in Hong Kong City. Naturally, the saleswoman saw that he was thinking about the beautiful woman in front of him, mocked Lin Chen, and then nodded:


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, this guy can''t afford to buy medicine in the inner hall at first sight, but he just wants to go in. Isn''t that a waste of everyone''s time? If he can have 1% of your ability, I''d love to take him to the inner hall!"


    "Ha ha! You exaggerate. I''m not that good!"


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows. He was modest, but he was very satisfied with her flattery. What he wanted was to let Lin Chen know himself and get out of here honestly.


    Meng Xiaowan, however, frowned and looked at the saleswoman and said, "how do you talk?"


    At this time, she already had a slight pressure from the superiors, and the saleswoman dared not reply.


    "Well, people come here as guests. It''s not good for you to talk like that! Otherwise, I can go in with this little brother. Is that all right?" Wu Feng said in a very atmospheric way.


    "Of course! Mr. Wu, you are a distinguished guest of our ten thousand herbs hall. Some people can''t compare with you. This way, please!" The saleswoman immediately opened the red wooden door with a respectful face.


    As for who some people in her mouth were referring to, as long as they were not fools, they could tell.


    Wu Feng secretly gave the saleswoman a look of appreciation. The woman was very talkative. Every sentence raised himself and trampled on the boy. He didn''t believe it. Facing such an obvious gap, mengxiaowan couldn''t tell who was better.


    He was a little annoyed with Lin Chen. After all, he invited mengxiaowan to have candlelight dinner several times, but they were all declined. However, mengxiaowan was surprised to see Lin Chen, and the difference in treatment was too great!


    "Xiao Wan, did you hear the dog barking?" Lin Chen looks at mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan blinked. At first, she was puzzled. Then the corner of her mouth started up and said, "I heard it. It''s really hard to hear. I can''t understand it at all."


    "Hehe, we are not dogs, so only dogs can understand the language of their own kind." Lin Chen smiled and directly stretched out his hand to pull Meng Xiaowan''s hand, then walked into the inner hall.


    Mengxiaowan''s body froze, and then he let him hold hands. A blush appeared on her face.


    The saleswoman and Wu Feng were all black.


    The so-called barking dog naturally refers to the saleswoman, and the same kind who can understand her words is Wu Feng!


    Lin Chen said simply, but he scolded both of them!


    "I want to see what I don''t know. What can he afford?" Wu Feng was angry, and then he followed.


    Unlike the outside, there are many Chinese medicine cabinets in the inner hall, but transparent glass cabinets displayed separately.


    There are not many herbs in the glass cabinet. There are only a few, and there are only a few customers. Each customer is accompanied by a clerk who introduces the herbs to him.


    "Mr. Wu, you are here too."


    "Ha ha, I was lucky to see Mr. Wu today. I said how could I hear magpies calling when I went out."


    "Mr. Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style remains the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wu Feng came in, the customers took care of him. They were very polite.


    His face was proud, but he nodded slightly and glanced at Lin Chen proudly.


    Then he was annoyed to find that Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he passed by the glass cabinets and looked at the herbs inside carefully.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to be angry about such people. It''s a joke that such small people want to rob you of women!" The saleswoman beside him flattered.


    Lin Chen had no intention to pay attention to Wu Feng and the saleswoman, and carefully looked at the herbs in the glass cabinet.


    Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, musk, dragon birthday incense, Polygonum multiflorum and other precious medicinal materials are all available. The year and quality are very good, but these things are not very useful for him and are not what he is looking for.


    "Is there any better medicine? The price is not a problem."


    Although some didn''t want to talk to the snobbish saleswoman, Lin Chen still asked back.


    "Better?"


    The saleswoman was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "Oh, ha ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. You can''t afford it if you can''t afford it. Just say it directly. Is it necessary to use our herbs as an excuse? Better? You can afford these things first!"


    "Young people today."


    Wu Feng looked disappointed, shook his head and joked, "young man, it''s not your fault to be poor. After all, you may have a bad family background, but it''s ridiculous to be poor and still want a face!"


    The other customers all looked at Lin Chen with a funny face.


    They are all successful people, but the things here are expensive for them.


    But Lin Chen was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he said he wanted something better. In their opinion, he naturally found that he could not afford it, so he planned to find an excuse to escape.


    After all, the price of medicinal materials is written in every glass cabinet, and the cheapest one starts at more than 100000 yuan. This guy is probably scared. "Are you finished? Just tell me if there is anything better!" Lin Chen looked at the saleswoman and frowned. Her voice was a little cold.

 Chapter 837

    "Hum! What is arrogant? Of course there are better ones. Can you afford them?"


    The saleswoman smiled sarcastically and said jokingly, "if you want something better, come with me! I want to see if you can afford it!"


    Everyone at the scene seemed to know what the saleswoman said better. They all looked at Lin Chen with a funny face, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Lin Chen also saw that the saleswoman was malicious, but when she heard that there was something better, she followed up.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin, are you sure you will buy it as long as it is good enough?" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t ask me nonsense." Lin Chen said.


    Wu Feng''s face darkened, and then he almost made no secret of his sarcasm: "that''s good. I''m waiting to see Mr. Lin buy the Millennium blood ginseng!"


    Lin Chen heard his words, but his eyes lit up: "thousand year blood ginseng?"


    At this time, the saleswoman who led the way had stopped. Beside her was a round glass cabinet with exquisite workmanship. Even the lower support column was glass. It seemed that the things inside were floating in the air.


    "Well, is this'' thousand year old ginseng ''good enough? You have the ability to buy it and have a look!" The saleswoman looked at Lin Chen and said sharply.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to her at all. He went to the glass cabinet step by step and stared at the blood red plant inside, which was almost like a human medicine.


    A few seconds later, a smile appeared on his face: "yes, it''s really a ''thousand year old ginseng''!"


    Although the value of Millennium ginseng is not as valuable as the Bluegrass obtained from long Xuelan, it is more valuable than Millennium ginseng and is of great use to him.


    "I''ll take the ''thousand year old ginseng'' and show it to me!" Lin Chen looked at the salesgirl and said.


    The saleswoman''s face stiffened, and then she burst into a loud laugh. She leaned forward and backward, hugged her stomach, and almost burst into tears.


    "Hahaha! You said you wanted it? Hahaha! Do you know how much it costs? It''s estimated that you can''t afford it after working for thousands of years. You said you wanted it? Ouch, hahaha! I''m so happy!"


    Those who were paying attention to Lin Chen were also looking at Lin Chen with a funny face. At this time, Lin Chen seemed to them to be an ignorant hillbilly.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lin, do you really want it? Do you know how much it is? Don''t say you have no money. Even if you have money, people won''t sell it to you!"


    Wu Feng looked at Lin Chen and shook his head. It seemed that Lin Chen was hopeless.


    Meng Xiaowan saw that the people laughed at Lin Chen and whispered in Lin Chen''s ear: "Lin Chen, this'' thousand year old ginseng ''of the ten thousand herb hall is not for sale. Before, someone offered a price of 200 million Hong Kong dollars, and they didn''t sell it either."


    Although she tried to keep her voice down, she was very close after all. The saleswoman and Wu Feng also heard her.


    The saleswoman sneered and said, "even if you want to sell it, you have to get 200 million!"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. The saleswoman really didn''t clean up, but he tried his best to hold his breath


    "Call your boss over and I''ll talk to him. I think as long as the price I offer is enough, he may not be able to sell it!"


    The saleswoman scoffed at Lin Chen''s words and said coldly, "sorry, our boss has no time to see you!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t look like a person who can afford 200 million Hong Kong dollars. Besides, she wants to help Wu Feng chase a woman. Naturally, she won''t give any face at this time. "Mr. Lin, I''d better advise you not to pretend too much. Enough is enough! Old Zhai doesn''t have time to see you. If he knows you''re making trouble here, you''ll be overwhelmed! Alas, although you''re young and can understand it, you don''t understand it


    It''s over! "


    Wufeng was trying to persuade Lin Chen. When he spoke about the back, his voice had already taken a hint of irony, and he glanced at mengxiaowan. The words behind him were undoubtedly meant for mengxiaowan.


    Let her know that there is a huge gap between this young man and himself!


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you just forget it?" Mengxiaowan looks at Lin Chen.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen actually had the ability, the owner didn''t sell the "Millennium blood ginseng" which had been sold for 200 million before. It was estimated that the owner didn''t want to sell it at all.


    In fact, if the owner of the ten thousand herb hall really doesn''t want to sell it, Lin Chen won''t rob it.


    So he asked the saleswoman to call the boss over for a talk.


    But now, the attitude of the saleswoman completely angered him.


    "I''ll talk to you well. You don''t want to listen, do you? Since you don''t ask your boss to come, I''ll let him come by myself!"


    Just when the people were wondering how Lin Chen would let the boss come by himself, they saw Lin Chen''s palm on the round glass cabinet.


    After that, he didn''t make any moves, and the glass cabinet was cracked after being rubbed and rubbed!


    "Here! You, you, you -"


    The saleswoman was so scared that her eyes protruded. The glass cabinet was made of tempered glass. It was hard to break it with a hammer. The other person broke it with one click!


    Other people, who knew the structure of the glass cabinet, were all dumbfounded at this time.


    Wu Feng took a step backward and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Bang!


    The last sound sounded, and Lin Chen forced a hole in the glass cabinet. Lin Chen reached out and took out the Millennium blood ginseng.


    "Good quality." Lin Chen took it in his hand and looked at it. He was more and more satisfied.


    "Come on! Come on! Someone is robbing!"


    The saleswoman finally reacted and screamed.


    Soon, several big men came running in.


    "Ah Juan, who robbed things? Where? Who dares to rob things here after eating bear heart and leopard gall?"


    The leading man looked and asked the saleswoman, but before the saleswoman answered, he had seen the Millennium ginseng in Lin Chen''s hand and the damaged glass cabinet.


    The big man''s pupils narrowed and he swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    This man is an expert. His kung fu is even better than his own! The big man had a judgment in his heart for a moment, but he immediately led people to surround Lin Chen.


    Wu Feng Gang was startled by Lin Chen. Seeing these people coming, he couldn''t help laughing.


    These people are Zhai''s children. They all have kung fu. In his opinion, Lin Chen is dead.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!" Wu Feng scolded in his heart.


    "Sir, please put down your things!" The big man looked at Lin Chen, his eyes on alert, and said in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Chen is going to make things big and let the boss come by himself. Naturally, he won''t put it down.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" The big man frowned and looked like he was going to make a move!


    "Hum! You should die. You dare to make trouble here!" The saleswoman pointed at Lin Chen and scolded.


    The next second, Lin Chen''s face was cold. He suddenly stepped forward and slapped the salesgirl in the face!


    PA!


    The saleswoman sat on the ground with her cheeks red and swollen.


    "You really owe it!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Asshole! You beat me! You bitch, you loser, you beat me! You''re dead, you''re dead!"


    The saleswoman was stunned, then covered her face and shouted hysterically.


    "Sir, you''ve gone too far! In that case, we''re not polite!"


    The big men were livid. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dared to fight in front of them. Almost at the same time, they jumped at Lin Chen.


    Several people attacked different positions of Lin Chen''s body. Obviously, they had practiced some methods of joint attack and cooperated perfectly.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Meng Xiaowan shouted.


    With her voice, there was another frightened voice. "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop! Qijun, are you crazy? Stop!"

 Chapter 838

    Hearing the sound, several big men stopped and looked at the old man walking quickly.


    Then they all shouted respectfully, "master!"


    "Here comes Zhai. Now there is a good show!"


    "Old Zhai probably wants to clean up this boy himself? It is said that old Zhai himself is a strong ancient warrior!"


    "Didn''t the boy say he wanted to see the boss? Ha ha! Now the boss is here, isn''t he stupid?"


    When they saw the old man, they all looked at Lin Chen with schadenfreude. Facing this kind of bumpkin, they had a sense of superiority in their hearts and couldn''t help but want to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Boss, this guy is making trouble here! You should clean him up quickly!"


    The saleswoman named Xiaojuan, seeing the old man, quickly got up from the ground and pointed to Lin Chen with a bitter look on her face.


    "Old Zhai, this boy is really unkind. You really should teach him a lesson." Wu Feng looked at Lin Chen with a look down in his smile.


    However, Zhai Pengbo ignored them, walked quickly to Lin Chen, bent down and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that it was you who came here. I''m too old to welcome you. Damn it!"


    "Uh -"


    When they heard the speech, they almost fell to the ground with their jaws wide open, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chen wondered.


    When he saw lailiangan following behind Zhai Bloomberg, he raised his eyebrows and understood that this person was probably the patient lailiangan said.


    But even if I wanted to treat him, I wouldn''t be so respectful?


    "I have the honor to see Mr. Lin''s peerless demeanor on the Great Wall!" Zhai''s voice is still very respectful.


    His words puzzled everyone, including Lai Liangan.


    However, Lin Chen understood that he and jianghongyi had a martial arts competition that day. This person should have watched it in the past.


    "Boss, are you mistaken? This man is just a nobody!"


    The saleswoman already had some bad premonitions in her heart, but she didn''t give up. She prayed in her heart that the old man had mistaken him!


    "Shut up! How can you say anything here?" Zhai Pengbo looked at her and shouted.


    At this time, he was playing drums. The one in front of him was a murderous God. If the Zhai family angered him, it would be miserable!


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it!"


    Zhai Pengbo said something to Lin Chen, then looked at the big man headed by him and said in a deep voice: "Qijun, are you crazy? Why did you do it to Mr. Lin!"


    Realizing that he was almost in trouble, the man quickly pointed to the salesgirl and said:


    "Uncle, it was Xiaojuan who said Mr. Lin wanted to rob things, so I almost offended him!"


    "Rob things?"


    At this time, Zhai Pengbo found the thousand year old ginseng in Lin Chen''s hand and the damaged glass cabinet. After staying for a while, he smiled:


    "Mr. Lin wants this blood ginseng. Just talk to me. Why take it out by yourself?"


    "I''d like to tell you that the key is that your clerk thinks I''m not qualified to see you." Lin Chen looked at the saleswoman and said sarcastically.


    The saleswoman''s face was white and her legs and feet were soft.


    Zhai Pengbo frowned, glanced at the saleswoman, then pointed to another saleswoman and said:


    "Come and tell me what happened just now!"


    When Zhai opened his mouth, the clerk naturally dared not hide anything. When Zhai learned about this Xiaojuan, he had been targeting Lin Chen with Wu Feng and others, and his face was black!


    Nima, isn''t this a pit for yourself?


    This fool provokes Lin Chen. Maybe he will be the one to blame in the end!


    "You''ve been dismissed, and you''re leaving now. Besides, you don''t have to find a job in the pharmaceutical industry in Hong Kong. No one will hire you!"


    Zhai Pengbo looked at Xiaojuan coldly and said in an unquestionable tone.


    Xiaojuan looks pale. If she doesn''t do this industry, she really doesn''t know what she can do. She can''t do anything else!


    Moreover, she works at the ten thousand herb hall, and her monthly salary is several times the average salary in Hong Kong and the city, which is why she feels that she is superior.


    If you look for a job again, you won''t get such good treatment again!


    However, it is impossible to take back what Zhai Bloomberg said. It is only because she has no eyes and flatters the wrong way!


    Wu Feng, who was originally a noisy cow B, had already closed his mouth at this time. His face looked like constipation. How could he pay attention to her!


    At this time, her heart was full of remorse, but it was useless!


    Seeing Xiaojuan leave in despair, everyone looked at Lin Chen in awe mixed with curiosity.


    "Mr. Lin, since you are interested in this millennium blood ginseng, you can take it directly. It can be regarded as an apology from our pharmacy." Zhai Pengbo smiled at Lin Chen. Lin Chen shook his head: "that saleswoman is her own problem, which has nothing to do with you. I don''t take your things for nothing. What do you think? I''ll take this blood ginseng strain away, and I''ll send you a pill in two days to cure your underlying diseases. If you don''t treat it in time, you may not live more than half of your life


    Years. "


    "This..."


    Zhai Pengbo was dumbfounded. He didn''t understand how Lin Chen could directly see that his body had a hidden disease, and it was still very serious. He couldn''t live for half a year.


    At this time, lailiangan finally had the opportunity to say, "old Zhai, Lin Chen is the miracle Doctor Lin!"


    Zhai Pengbo glanced at Lai Liangan in surprise, and then his face showed ecstasy. As Lin Chen, he could never talk nonsense. Since he said that his pill could cure him, he must!


    As long as you can cure your health problems and avoid death, then this millennium blood ginseng is nothing!


    "OK, OK! Thank you very much, Mr. Lin. I''m waiting for your pill!" Zhai Pengbo said happily.


    Lin Chen nodded. He handed the Millennium ginseng in his hand to a clerk to pack it. It was soon packed in a jade box and given to him.


    "Xiao Wan, let''s go."


    Lin Chen took the jade box and smiled at mengxiaowan who was still looking at him.


    "Oh, oh." Mengxiaowan seemed to have just regained consciousness. She nodded her head in a hurry, her eyes widened, and her expression was cute.


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Feng again, raised the jade box in his hand and joked:


    "I really can''t buy it because they gave it to me directly. I''m too handsome to help. Unlike some people who are old and ugly and want to eat swan meat."


    With that, Wu Feng, who left his face twitching, took Meng Xiaowan''s hand and left.


    Wu Feng''s face was hot, and he felt that the people looked at him with mockery in their eyes, and secretly hated him. At the same time, he wondered what Lin Chen''s identity could make Zhai Pengbo so respectful.


    At last, I didn''t know what had come to his mind. A smile reappeared on his face, but it was very insidious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, why did Zhai give you such a precious thing directly? Why did he say that he was lucky to see your peerless demeanor on the Great Wall?"


    After leaving the ten thousand herb hall, mengxiaowan finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Because I''m so handsome. With the scenery of the Great Wall, I was so handsome that I conquered him." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Don''t say it!" Mengxiaowan gave Lin Chen a white look.


    Suddenly she remembered something and said, "I forgot to buy the medicine I need!"


    With that, she turned to go back. Lin Chen held her and said:


    "Come on, with a miracle doctor like me here, what more herbs do you need to buy? It''s three poisons of medicine. Don''t buy it yourself. I can cure your problems right away?"


    Mengxiaowan, who had seen Lin Chen''s medical skills, nodded, and suddenly blushed, "if you treat me, do you want to go to my place?" "Well, just go where you live." Lin Chen nodded.

 Chapter 839

    When Lin Chen went to her residence in mengxiaowan''s Ford, Wu Feng quickly returned to his villa and hurried to a room on the second floor.


    When the door was opened, a foreign blonde man stood in front of the huge desk in the house, but only a strong and tall figure could be seen.


    He was not wearing half a piece of clothes. He put a woman''s upper body on his desk with both hands and was doing that kind of thing.


    "You wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the blonde man didn''t feel flustered or embarrassed. Without looking back, Wu Feng stood respectfully by the door.


    It seemed that the woman under him was scared, but he held her down.


    After more than ten minutes, the blonde man finally let out a low roar. At the same time, he suddenly fell on the woman.


    Then, he bit on the woman''s neck and made a slight gulping sound. The woman struggled violently. After dozens of seconds, there was no life at all.


    At this time, the blonde man turned around slowly.


    The corners of his mouth were still covered with scarlet blood. The strangest thing was that he had several sharp fangs in his mouth, and his eyes were blood red. But soon, the fangs slowly disappeared, and the blood red in his eyes gradually disappeared into sky blue.


    At this time, he looked like a European aristocrat, handsome and elegant.


    The blond man drew a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Wu Feng and said coldly:


    "Help me find new prey? Don''t find another bunch of low-level goods."


    Wu Feng nodded in a hurry and looked respectful like a dog trying to please his master. "Mr. Aldrich, I have found you a more perfect prey than the women before. You will like it!"


    He smiled grimly in his heart, smelly boy, since I can''t get it, you can''t get it. I''ll destroy her completely!


    Although he didn''t know Lin Chen''s identity, he was sure that no matter what his identity was, it was meaningless for the man in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Mengxiaowan''s residence is located in a senior single apartment.


    Opening the door, mengxiaowan went in and smiled at Lin Chen, "come in, you''re welcome."


    "Hey hey, as an old classmate, I''ve never been polite."


    Lin Chen looked inside and joked: "yes, it''s much better here than the rental house you had last time. Now you can become a rich man."


    "I am a rich man. I am just a working girl. I can''t compare with yeyi. She is now the richest man in Nanhua province." Mengxiaowan said gloomily that there seemed to be a sour smell in the air.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen felt his nose awkwardly, walked to the sofa and said, "just lie here and I''ll massage your whole body."


    "Full body massage?"


    Mengxiaowan was stunned. These four words really make people blush. It is estimated that they will make people blush even more when they are really done.


    "Isn''t it acupuncture?" she said


    "Now you have some problems all over your body, not just brain fatigue. Don''t you feel that your limbs are weak recently? Is insomnia very serious?" Lin Chen said.


    Mengxiaowan was stunned by Lin Chen''s medical skills again. This guy even knew his body better than himself. But the key is that he didn''t even feel his pulse, let alone check it with instruments!


    Her heart is more melancholy.


    Now, it seems that Lin Chen is really excellent to the extreme, and completely deserves Ye Yi.


    In addition to Ye Yiren, he also has a blond girlfriend lenghanyan with long legs. Obviously, he has an extraordinary background.


    Compared with them, I am like an ugly duckling.


    After hesitating, mengxiaowan still lay down on the sofa, with a layer of pink on her face.


    "Xiao Wan, your clothes are too thick. Can you take them off?" Lin Chen looked at Meng Xiaowan''s coat and said.


    "Yes." Mengxiaowan nodded and took off his coat, leaving the flesh colored underwear underneath.


    Lying on the sofa, the S-shaped curve became more prominent, which made Lin Chen a little jealous.


    "Calm down, don''t make mistakes."


    Lin Chen muttered in her heart that she was almost provoked by Lin Qizhi''s girl last night. Now she is really angry.


    "Lin Chen, how is my figure?" Mengxiaowan suddenly said.


    "Very good!" Lin Chen was very honest and looked at him more.


    "Am I an imperial sister now? I''m 22."


    "It should be reckoned. Although the age is still poor, the physique and temperament all agree."


    Lin Chen nodded honestly again. At the beginning, he was still confused. Mengxiaowan suddenly asked this, and then he remembered.


    At that time, mengxiaowan confessed to him that she refused her because she said she liked the imperial sister and didn''t like the little girl.


    "Haha, why do you still remember such things?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Mengxiaowanxin said, can I not remember that I cried secretly for several times because of your words. Obviously, I am a student, but I like the imperial sister!


    Now when I think about it, she feels a little wronged, which is simply a knot in her heart.


    Hearing Lin Chen say that she is an imperial sister now, mengxiaowan could not help but brighten her eyes, but then it was dark.


    What if she is the imperial sister? He has two such excellent women. It seems that he has no other meaning to himself. Now he can''t change anything.


    At the thought of this, she just felt tired. She didn''t know what she was fighting for?


    The parents in her hometown also said that they didn''t expect her to be very outstanding in a girl''s family. They just wanted her to find a boyfriend to take it back. This also gave her a headache.


    For a moment, Meng Xiaowan was full of thoughts and lonely expression.


    Seeing that mengxiaowan didn''t answer, Lin Chen reached out and began to massage mengxiaowan.


    His fingers seemed to have magic power. When he touched his body, warm air streams entered mengxiaowan''s body. Mengxiaowan gave a subconscious moan, and his white and lovely feet were stretched straight.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Lin Chen''s hands shook and he almost pressed them where they shouldn''t have been. The sound was really annoying.


    "Xiao Wan, your voice is tempting. I can''t help it if you call me again." Lin Chen said gloomily.


    "If you can''t help it, don''t help it." Mengxiaowan''s voice is as low as a mosquito.


    "What did you say?" Lin Chen looks at mengxiaowan in surprise.


    "Nothing!" Mengxiaowan finished and buried her whole face in the sofa.


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Chen''s massage was finally over. Mengxiaowan was sweating all over. She just felt refreshed. She hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    "After the massage, remember to have more rest in the future, OK?" Lin Chen said.


    Mengxiaowan nodded and agreed, but it was estimated that when she was working, she would have to work hard. Lin Chen was also helpless. She was not her man, so it was always difficult to manage too much.


    "Is there a vegetable market here? I''m going to buy an old hen." Lin Chen said.


    Meng Xiaowan was stunned and wondered, "why did you buy an old hen?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the jade box on the table and said:


    "The ''Millennium blood ginseng'' has a very good effect of nourishing blood and Qi. I''ll make some chicken soup for you. You can drink more later."


    Mengxiaowan suddenly tightened her body, widened her eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said, "are you going to cook chicken soup for me with this millennium blood ginseng?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem? You don''t have to care. In fact, it won''t take much." Lin Chen nodded.


    Not much?


    This is something that people have offered 200 million Hong Kong dollars, and the ten thousand herbal medicine hall is not willing to sell!


    Even a little, at least millions, can buy a house!


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, so she had to cook chicken soup for her to make up for her body!


    Mengxiaowan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears came out. She stared at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I hate you!"


    Then her voice choked: "sobbing... I hate you! I hate myself, too. Why am I not a princess?" Why am I not a princess, but I like the knight who belongs to the princess, and I can''t forget it for so many years?

 Chapter 840

    Lin Chen was forced.


    I was kind enough to help her cook chicken soup. Why did the girl cry.


    In fact, Meng Xiaowan is really distressed by his hard work.


    They come from the same small county. Lin Chen also knows that people like them need to make too much effort to get ahead.


    If he didn''t get the inheritance, he didn''t know when he would become famous. But at least he was accompanied by Su Xiran, and mengxiaowan was alone.


    Mengxiaowan once said that she liked him when she was a junior in high school. Now, years later, she says that she hates him. Lin Chen also has mixed feelings.


    "Who said you were not a princess? I think you are." Lin Chen comforted.


    Mengxiaowan didn''t answer. In her opinion, Lin Chen didn''t understand what he meant.


    In fact, Lin Chen understood what he meant, but he felt that mengxiaowan could not accept that he had other women, so he couldn''t say anything.


    After crying for a while, mengxiaowan finally calmed down and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Lin Chen sighed. Why is this girl so strong? It''s not a disgrace for the girl to show her weakness.


    "Go downstairs, turn left and walk for a few minutes. There is a vegetable market. I''ll take a bath first."


    While talking, mengxiaowan wiped her tears and walked into her bedroom.


    Mengxiaowan took a bath for almost an hour. I don''t know why she took so long. Even when she came out, her eyes were still red.


    When she came out, she saw Lin Chen, who was busy in the kitchen, and the things beside him. She was surprised and said:


    "Lin Chen, did you buy vegetables?"


    "Isn''t it noon? Since I''m going to the vegetable market, I''ll buy some vegetables and make my own lunch." Lin Chen smiled as she washed the vegetables.


    "Let me help you." Mengxiaowan nodded and went into the kitchen to help Lin Chen wash the dishes.


    Although she is now a strong urban woman, she comes from a small place and is no stranger to washing vegetables and cooking.


    While washing the dishes, mengxiaowan glanced at Lin Chen from time to time.


    His face is much more resolute than that in high school, like a knife, with a masculine flavor.


    If this were our home, I would be his wife, and then we would have a child, how wonderful it would be.


    Mengxiaowan had this idea in her mind. Then she shook her head and drove the unrealistic idea out of her mind.


    Soon, mengxiaowan was surprised to find that Lin Chen''s cooking skills simply dumped him for a few blocks. Watching him cut vegetables and stir fry is a kind of visual enjoyment.


    After waiting for the food to come out, Meng Xiaowan was completely shocked to see those homely dishes with perfect color, flavor and taste!


    "How about that? Am I better than those chefs in five-star hotels? Hehe, it''s not my boast. Ordinary people can''t eat my craft!" Lin Chen boasted about it.


    "You must be a beauty!"


    Mengxiaowan chuckled. Although she agreed with what Lin Chen said in her heart, she gave him a verbal blow.


    When Lin Chen saw her smiling, he was relieved.


    After the meal was served, Lin Chen brought out the chicken soup after a meeting.


    When the lid of the pot was opened, the pungent smell came. Meng Xiaowan''s delicate nose could not help fanning and sucking the smell.


    "Have a good drink!" When Linchen gave her a bowl, mengxiaowan took a drink and narrowed her eyes, showing a satisfied smile on her face.


    This chicken soup not only tastes great, but also warms the whole body, as if it has infinite energy.


    This is undoubtedly the effect of the Millennium blood ginseng.


    While they were eating, Meng Xiaowan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. What can I do for you?" After looking at the caller ID, mengxiaowan frowned, but still picked up the phone.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen stopped and looked at mengxiaowan.


    "OK, I''ll be there later."


    Soon, mengxiaowan hung up.


    "Is it Wu Feng who was in the ten thousand herbs hall before?" Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s him."


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning, she hurriedly explained:


    "I have nothing to do with him. We were talking about a cooperation, and the contract has been sent to him. He said that he has determined to cooperate and asked me to sign the contract."


    She is not a fool. Wu Feng has invited her to dinner many times. Naturally, she knows what this guy is up to.


    I felt sick in my heart. Wu Feng was much older than her father!


    "I''ll go with you. That guy is not a good man. I''d better not deal with him in the future."


    After all, this is a work matter. Lin Chen doesn''t want to interfere with mengxiaowan''s work because he hates Wu Feng and asks her not to go there.


    But I don''t trust her to go there by herself, so I plan to accompany her.


    Meng Xiaowan smiled.


    Wu Feng asked her to go to his villa to sign the contract. She originally wanted Lin Chen to go with her. Otherwise, she would not go alone.


    As a working woman, she also looks beautiful and naturally knows how to protect herself.


    Soon, the two finished their meal and drove towards their destination.


    When they arrived at Wu Feng''s villa, they were surprised that Wu Feng was already waiting for them when they just walked to the door!


    This is too friendly!


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lin is here too. Please come in!" Wu Feng smiled.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were suspicious. What happened to this guy? Why did he suddenly treat himself so politely.


    He glanced at Meng Xiaowan and was puzzled.


    "Mr. Wu, we won''t go in. Since you have decided to cooperate, why don''t we just sign the contract here?" Meng Xiaowan said.


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "there is no reason to sign a contract directly at the door. Besides, I have some details to discuss with Miss Meng. Please take a seat in my study!"


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Chen pulls Meng Xiaowan''s hand up. Anyway, even if the other party has any wrong ideas, he is not afraid.


    Wu Feng turned around to lead the way, but Lin Chen and Lin Chen could not see the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the door of a room. The door opened, but Lin Chen and Lin Chen saw that there was already a man in the room.


    He sat on the chair behind his desk, facing the huge glass French window, looking at the scenery outside, while Lin Chen could only see his back.


    "Who is this?" Mengxiaowan looked at Wu Feng and said.


    According to the truth, Wu Feng asked a professional to help negotiate. She didn''t think it strange, but this person was also a little too arrogant. He didn''t even turn around. Obviously, Wu Feng didn''t hire him.


    At this time, the man had also turned around. He was a handsome foreign man. When Aldrich saw Meng Xiaowan, his eyes lit up immediately. He nodded and smiled at Wu Feng and said, "yes, you didn''t disappoint me this time!"

 Chapter 841

    "Hehe, Mr. Aldrich likes it. It''s my honor to get your praise!"


    Wu bows his body and smiles flatteringly, just like a servant.


    As a matter of fact, the Wu family, which is well-known in Hong Kong, is actually a pawn under their control.


    Meng Xiaowan was swept by Aldrich''s eyes, and a chill filled her body. A fear from her soul made her a little stiff.


    It''s like the existence at the bottom of the food chain, seeing the beast at the top.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen stood in front of mengxiaowan and stared at Aldrich with cold eyes. This guy gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Who is he?"


    Aldrich ignores Lin Chen and looks at Wu Feng.


    "He is Meng Xiaowan''s man. He came with her." Wu Feng said respectfully, with a grim smile in his eyes.


    In fact, he guessed that Lin Chen would come with mengxiaowan, and this was what he wanted. He wanted to use Aldrich''s hand to clean up this guy.


    Recalling the sarcastic glances that people looked at him when they were in the ten thousand herbs hall, Wu Feng hated him and wanted to tear Lin Chen apart!


    Aldrich heard the speech, nodded, looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, you are very lucky."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen said.


    "This woman is still a virgin, which means you didn''t touch her. If you touch her, you will die miserably!" Aldrich said indifferently.


    "Ha? Are you an idiot?"


    Lin Chen was upset. Mengxiaowan didn''t know this guy at all, but this guy''s words were as arrogant as if mengxiaowan belonged to him.


    Aldrich frowned and his face became gloomy. "You mean thing, how dare you talk to me like this! I was going to make you die a happy life. Now it seems that you should have a good understanding of what pain is."


    "Ah!" Mengxiaowan suddenly screamed, tightly hugged Lin Chen''s waist, and her small face was white.


    When Lin Chen was puzzled, Meng Xiaowan pointed to the sofa and said in a trembling voice, "Lin Chen, you, look there."


    "There?"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the sofa, and then his pupils contracted. The next moment, anger appeared in his eyes.


    On the sofa, there was a woman without any clothes. To be exact, it was a woman''s body!


    Her death was terrifying, and her face was ferocious. It seemed that she had met something terrible before she died.


    With Lin Chen''s eyesight, you can see that there are four blood holes in her neck!


    "Hehe, beauty, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you so soon. As long as you can please me, I may never kill you. I like your Chinese women in captivity most. It tastes good!"


    Aldrich had a faint smile on his face, and when he spoke back, his scarlet tongue licked his lips.


    "Hum! Mengxiaowan, you can serve Mr. Aldrich, but you''ve earned a lot of blessings in your life. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    Wu Feng said coldly, looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "boy, today you dare to make me lose face. How about you regret it now? Idiot, you also rob me of things. I will kill you!"


    When Aldrich heard the words, he also understood that Wu Feng had killed this man with his own hands, but he didn''t care, as long as the woman Wu Feng brought to him agreed with his request.


    He also likes to look at others'' fear. At this time, he looks at Lin Chen and smiles.


    However, Lin Chen''s words made his smile freeze.


    "Are you a man of the eternal kingdom?" Lin Chen looks at Aldrich with cold eyes.


    "Who are you?" Aldrich became suspicious for a moment, and his eyes became cautious. Those who could know the name of their organization would not be ordinary people.


    "It seems that you are indeed a member of the ''eternal kingdom'' Lin Chen saw his reaction, and his tone had become positive.


    "Let me guess again, you are not only a member of the ''eternal kingdom'', but also the core existence of the ''eternal kingdom'', blood clan! Right?" Lin Chen said.


    Although he was asking each other, Lin Chen actually had the answer in his heart after looking at the wound on the neck of the corpse on the sofa.


    Now, as a dragon tooth, he has some knowledge of many powerful organizations in the world.


    The eternal kingdom can be said to be the most powerful existence in international organizations. It is much stronger than the Huaxia dragon group.


    The controller of the eternal kingdom is the first in the list of gods, Prince Dracula!


    Prince Dracula has been at the top of the list of gods for hundreds of years and has never changed. There are many legends about him!


    One of the most well-known is that some people say that he is a legendary vampire and that he is the only God level strong man in the world,


    Therefore, the God level strong man is just like the existence of China''s transcendental realm!


    Whether the latter is true or not, no one knows. This prince Dracula has not walked in front of people for hundreds of years, and he does not know whether he is still alive.


    Before the former, according to the data recorded by the dragon group, this prince Dracula should not be a legendary vampire, and there are no vampires in the world!


    The information in the dragon group is to name him blood clan, and the core figures of the eternal kingdom are also blood clan!


    According to speculation, the first blood group should be the product of genetic variation. Later, it may have practiced some kind of skill, which led to the complete change of the body!


    Today''s blood families are all his descendants!


    Of course, these are the guesses of the dragon group. Lin Chen doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    However, he had seen Leng Dongliu''s ability to defy heaven. He didn''t find it difficult to accept some magical things in the world.


    "Boy, you are also from the underground world? Which organization are you from?"


    Aldrich looked into Lin Chen''s eyes. Lin Chen seemed to know a lot about the "eternal country" and guessed his identity. He directly regarded him as a person in the underground world!


    "I don''t need to tell you which organization I''m from. I''m not interested in your eternal country and blood clan, but if you go to China to make trouble and kill our people, you''ll die!"


    Lin Chen said later, his tone became bleak.


    As a Chinese dragon Fang, he can ignore the confrontations between sects and organizations in China. However, if these aliens run wild in China, he has to take care of them!


    After all, he enjoys the convenience brought to him by the dragon group, and should also do his due duty. He is also very unhappy about this kind of thing!


    "Since you don''t want to talk, forget it! You''re already dying!"


    Aldrich snorted coldly, his eyes were covered with a layer of blood red, sharp fangs appeared in his mouth, his nails became long and sharp, and his body was tall and strong. Even his voice felt very gloomy at this time.


    He exudes a cold smell, which is very uncomfortable!


    Lin Chen made him a little strange, so he directly changed and used his strongest strength!


    "This... This is..."


    Mengxiaowan''s eyes widened, and she could hardly believe the scene in front of her.


    A normal person suddenly becomes like a monster. It''s OK for an ordinary person not to faint when she sees this scene. At this time, she stutters.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dead bat. Oh, no, it seems that he hasn''t got bat wings yet. It''s more useless than I thought." Lin Chen disdained to look at Aldrich and comforted Meng Xiaowan.


    "Death! Go to hell, damn Huaxia pig, I will feed your woman!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Aldrich made a sharp cry. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen''s neck with his right hand. His nails were emitting cold light under the light!


    Tear! The air made a noise when he grabbed it.

 Chapter 842

    Wu Feng wondered why Lin Chen knew Aldrich''s identity, but when he saw that Aldrich had already shot, he immediately showed a cold smile on his face.


    He has seen Aldrich''s skills before, just like superman. Although the other party seems to know some Kung Fu, it''s just like a mantis when compared with Aldrich!


    "Who are you bluffing? If you look like a monster, don''t come out to frighten people!"


    Lin Chen came first and kicked Aldrich!


    Boom!


    The smile on Aldrich''s face immediately turned into panic, and he flew out upside down, first overturning his desk, and finally crashing into the wall.


    Boom!


    The wall was hit with a cobweb like crack, and Aldrich fell to the ground. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and could not get up on the ground.


    "Xiao Wan, look, this guy is a paper tiger. Don''t be afraid." Lin Chen smiled at Meng Xiaowan, who was stunned.


    Mengxiaowan blinked and looked at Aldrich. The speed of this man''s shot just now was not a paper tiger, but the power of Lin Chen''s foot. It was too terrible.


    Aldrich was so angry at Lin Chen''s words that he vomited another mouthful of blood. He looked at Lin Chen and shouted:


    "Who the hell are you? How can you be better than me? Have you been 50 or 60 years old and practiced some Chinese beauty retention skill?"


    Lin Chen, with a cold face, walked over and kicked Aldrich''s mouth.


    "Bullshit, I am in my prime now. Do I look like I am 50 or 60 years old? Also, just now I was scolded for being a Huaxia pig. You are so bold!"


    This kick directly kicked off several teeth of Aldrich, including two sharp fangs.


    Aldrich rolled in pain!


    "If you take one more step, you will reach hell." Lin Chen looked at Wu Feng, who was secretly approaching the door,


    Wu Feng immediately froze and dared not move any more. The next moment he knelt directly at Lin Chen:


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were so good. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared to borrow some courage -"


    "Shut up! Or I''ll cut your tongue!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    This guy has a dream. He wants to kill himself. Do you think it''s OK to apologize!


    Wu Feng quickly kept silent and Zhan Zhan Keke stood aside.


    Lin Chen looks at Aldrich, and his eyes explode.


    Aldrich was startled and said in horror, "what do you want to do? You can''t kill me!"


    "You killed my Chinese people and wanted to kill me. Obviously, you said I couldn''t kill you. Do you have no brain or are you in a hole?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "I''m from the ''eternal country''. You can''t kill me! If you kill me, the organization will not let you go!" Cried Aldrich.


    "Oh? By the way, is your prince Dracula still alive? Is he really a god level strong man?" Lin Chen said curiously.


    Aldrich''s eyes turned. Before he could answer, Lin Chen''s feet had already stepped on his neck.


    "Ah!"


    Aldrich had difficulty breathing and tried to break Lin Chen''s feet, but he could not shake Lin Chen''s feet.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense to me and make a bad idea, I will break your neck the next second!" Lin Chen''s tone was as cold as freezing.


    Wu Feng, on the other side, was so scared that his heart was cold at the sight that his intestines were almost green with regret. How could he provoke such a murderous God himself!


    "No, I said, I said everything!"


    Aldrich did plan to lie just now to deter Lin Chen. At this time, he was so scared that he hurried to say:


    "At my level, I can''t touch the prince at all, so I don''t know anything about him!"


    Lin Chen was surprised that this guy had the strength equivalent to the middle period of his life, and he couldn''t get in touch with the prince Dracula.


    You know, in the middle of the congenital period, the dragon group is already the absolute core figure!


    Moreover, after this guy''s body changes just now, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary people''s inborn mid-term!


    It seems that this "eternal kingdom" is really not simple. If Prince Dracula lives, he may be a god!


    At the same time, Lin Chen looked at Aldrich and said, "since you don''t know anything, I don''t seem to need to keep you!"


    When Aldrich saw that Lin Chen was determined to kill him, he said:


    "You can''t kill me! There are many Saint level top strongmen in our ''eternal kingdom''. If you kill me, our organization will kill you to avenge me!"


    Lin Chen sneered: "you remind me. After killing you, I will destroy the body!"


    Aldrich''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly shouted, "don''t kill me. Spare my life. I can tell you a secret. You will be interested!"


    "What secret?" Lin Chen said.


    Aldrich said, "you have to promise me that you won''t kill me!"


    "You are looking for death!" Lin Chen''s strength increased. This guy really didn''t know what to do. He dared to negotiate with himself at this time!


    Aldrich''s eyes suddenly bulged, his face flushed, and he said in horror, "don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you!"


    Lin Chen received some strength and looked at him coldly.


    Aldrich first coughed bitterly and then said, "I''m here to make a deal with people in Hong Kong City."


    "Deal what? Get to the point!" Lin Chen said impatiently.


    Aldrich was so angry that he was always respectful in front of him, but the guy in front of him was impatient to hear him say a few more words, which was too sad!


    However, under the eaves of the house, he could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. In his heart, he hated Wu Feng so much that he wanted to suck him up. It was this damn guy who met this evil spirit himself!


    "What we trade is Bodhisattva Buddhist relics. The other party will give us Bodhisattva Buddhist relics, and we will help the other party become a blood clan, with a strong body and a long life!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen looked at Aldrich in surprise and said, "Bodhisattva relic? Are you talking about the Buddhist relic son?"


    "Yes, it''s a relic left by a female Bodhisattva in ancient Tianzhu after her body was burned." Aldrich is as honest as a schoolboy.


    Lin Chen''s face showed great joy. If the other party''s words were true, the role of the Bodhisattva Buddhist relic would be much stronger for him than the Millennium blood ginseng!


    It is even better than the previous seven bluegrass plants.


    "Qi Nourishing pill" made from bluegrass can quickly improve his accomplishments, while Buddhist relics can be made into "bone shaping and marrow washing pill"!


    The effect of the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" can be called a heaven defying pill.


    Most people are born with martial arts aptitude. However, the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" can improve a person''s aptitude, stimulate his potential and further refine his body!


    In fact, Lin Chen''s talent itself was not very good. It was a hundred thousand miles worse than Leng Hanyan''s demon talent.


    The reason why his cultivation speed is so fast is that he relies on the martial arts experience and pills from Leng Dongliu.


    But with the improvement of cultivation, the speed of cultivation will eventually slow down. If he has the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill", he will get twice the result with half the effort in practice, and there will be many benefits in the follow-up!

 Chapter 843

    "Did you deal with the other party alone? Who did you deal with?" Lin Chen asked. He had made up his mind that the Bodhisattva''s relic must be obtained by himself.


    "I''m not alone. Some of my companions are at the hotel. The man we deal with is Ji Hong. He is a strong Chinese. I don''t know much about him." Aldrich road.


    "When and where?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, he will inform us at noon tomorrow, so you can''t kill me, otherwise, you won''t know where to trade!" Aldrich hurried.


    "How strong are your companions?" Lin Chen said.


    "Including me, there are four people in total. The strongest one is the late Saint level." Aldrich road.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and doubted his words, but he didn''t continue to investigate. He suddenly remembered something and said curiously:


    "By the way, you just said that the other party gave you Bodhisattva relics. You helped the other party to become a blood clan, with a strong body and a long life span. Does your blood clan have a long life span? What''s more, just like in the story, you can make the other party like you by biting others?"


    "In fact, our life span is no different from that of ordinary people, but our strength is generally strong, so our life span is just longer. Just like you Chinese ancient warriors, you are strong and have a longer life span than ordinary people."


    Aldrich said awkwardly, "if we bite others, they will not become blood clan."


    Lin Chen nodded. The other party was a blood clan. After all, he was not a legendary vampire. He continued: "how can you help the other party become a blood clan?"


    "We can''t help him become a blood clan," said Aldrich


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then said, "what you mean is that you are cheating Ji Hong?"


    Aldrich nodded.


    "But what do you take to deal with the other party? Can you meet him directly?" Lin Chen was suspicious. Ji Hong dared to make a deal with people in the eternal country. He was definitely a strong man. People in the eternal country should not choose to do it directly.


    Although Aldrich didn''t want to say something, he still said after all under Lin Chen''s cold eyes:


    "We will give him a potion made from our blood. After he drinks it, it will lead to nervous disorder and become a madman!"


    "Yes, you vampire bats are really insidious and not a good thing!" Lin Chen slapped Aldrich on the head and scolded.


    Aldrich was photographed dizzy and angry. Didn''t you let me say it? You beat me when you said it!


    "At noon tomorrow, you will contact your partner, and then you will know the location of the transaction, right?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes! So you can''t kill -"


    Before Aldrich finished his words, Lin Chen slapped him in the head.


    This goddamn violent maniac!


    Aldrich had this idea in his mind, and then he blacked out and fainted.


    "I won''t kill you first, but you can sleep until noon tomorrow. I''ll kill you when I get the Bodhisattva relic!"


    Lin Chen said indifferently, and then looked at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng trembled. "Mr. Lin, this has nothing to do with me. Please let me go!"


    "What is your relationship with him?" Lin Chen pointed to Aldrich and asked.


    Wufenglian hurriedly said, "the Wu family is a partner of the ''eternal country''."


    "Partner? I think your Wu family is a dog of others?" As Lin Chen spoke, he took one step and then kicked Wu Feng in the chest!


    "Wow!"


    Wu Feng was kicked upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After falling on the ground, he looked at Lin Chen in horror, but he saw that Lin Chen was holding the fainted Aldrich and holding Meng Xiaowan''s hand to the door. He couldn''t help but look very happy. The other party didn''t seem to want to kill him!


    "Don''t reveal anything about what happened just now. Otherwise, you know the consequences! Also, if some of this guy''s companions contact you to ask him where he went, you can find an excuse to deal with it, okay?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Yes! I know!" Wu Feng nodded repeatedly.


    Now, with a hundred of his courage, he dare not disobey Lin Chen. Even Aldrich can''t stand a move in Lin Chen''s hands. How dare he provoke him!


    Lin Chen nodded and left the villa with mengxiaowan.


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t let him go, but he was still useful, so he didn''t kill him directly.


    Wu Feng will die of liver failure in less than a month just because of his foot!


    "Xiao Wan, shall I take you home?" Lin Chen directly stuffed Aldrich into the trunk of mengxiaowan''s car like goods, and then looked at mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan''s eyes toward Lin Chen were especially complicated.


    Originally, she thought Lin Chen was excellent, skilled and skilled in medicine. Even Leng Hanyan and ye Yiren fell in love with him.


    But now I feel that Lin Chen is not excellent. Excellence is relative to ordinary people, and Lin Chen is not ordinary people at all!


    Whether he did not change his face when he saw the corpse, or he defeated the monster Aldrich, or the strange dialogue between him and Aldrich, such as the eternal kingdom, Bodhisattva relic, blood clan, she did not understand!


    But I can realize that it''s something ordinary people can''t touch.


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have really become a person in another world. There was a mysterious light curtain on her, which made her not know.


    "Lin Chen, shall we go for a ride?" Mengxiaowan opened her mouth. She felt that if she separated from Lin Chen this time, she might not have the chance to meet again in her life.


    Lin Chen was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK to relax."


    He estimated that the scene just now should have scared mengxiaowan. Mengxiaowan didn''t ask him or explain more, because there were some things mengxiaowan didn''t know.


    As a result, Lin Chen drove, mengxiaowan sat in the co driver''s seat and began to wander around the port city.


    The port city is prosperous and there are many shopping places. But when it comes to the scenery, there is nothing to see except going to the port to see overseas.


    Lin Chen was not interested in ocean park or Disney, nor did Meng Xiaowan mention it.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen started to talk about a few topics. Mengxiaowan answered carelessly. Finally, Lin Chen had no topic, and the atmosphere became somewhat depressed.


    Mengxiaowan spent most of her time watching Lin Chen''s side face rather than looking at the scenery.


    In general, other women are like this. Lin Chen wants to flirt.


    However, for mengxiaowan, he knew that the other party had a good impression on him, and thought that she could not accept that she had other women, so he didn''t provoke her again.


    When the lights were on and the moon was in the sky, the two finally returned to mengxiaowan''s residence.


    Lin Chen sent mengxiaowan upstairs. Seeing her open the door and go in, he said softly, "Xiaowan, I won''t go in. You should know how to take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t work so hard."


    With that, he turned to leave, but his clothes were caught.


    "Xiao Wan?" He turned and looked at mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan''s eyes are red.


    "Lin Chen, I like -"


    However, before she finished, Lin Chen put his hand over his mouth! Mengxiaowan''s face suddenly showed a self mocking smile!

 Chapter 844

    Mengxiaowan felt that if she didn''t speak again, she would have no chance in her life.


    I won''t even see you again!


    So, after all, she plans to say it again, even if she is rejected again.


    But before she finished, Lin Chen covered her mouth. Meng Xiaowan had a pale smile on her face.


    You mocked yourself in your heart. Meng Xiaowan, you are really shameless. You confessed in those years and were rejected by others. When are you going to pester others?


    Can''t you have some self-knowledge? People don''t even want to listen to your confession now!


    "I like you." Lin Chen smiled.


    For a moment, Meng Xiaowan''s eyes were wide open, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "If you don''t mind if I have other women, I want to say, Xiao Wan, I like you." Lin Chen took his hand away and smiled again.


    He is a big man. There is no reason why other girls should come to him again and again to express their feelings. For this kind of thing, men should take the initiative.


    It has to be said that Lin Chen is somewhat male chauvinist!


    Mengxiaowan was stunned, and then her tears came down: "I actually mind that you have other women, but I still like you!"


    Lin Chen wiped her tears with her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t care. It''s no use regretting now. You are already my man!"


    Mengxiaowan hugged Lin Chen with a whimper, and then began to cry. Her shoulders twitched and she felt pitiful.


    She is a girl. She always takes the initiative to confess. She feels shameless. Lin Chen''s overbearing words at this time finally make her feel pursued.


    In fact, there have never been many people who pursue her, but she already has people in her heart, and there is no such feeling of excitement. Whether others pursue or not is of no significance.


    In a sense, she and Lin Chen are the same paranoid.


    "What do you like about me? Am I so handsome?" Lin Chen patted her weak back and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Mengxiaowan said in a low voice: "in those days, those people wanted to bully me in the classroom. Then you stood up and fought with them. Later, you protected me. Maybe you fell in love with me at that time. I don''t know."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it seems that I have to thank the senior bully who wanted you to be his girlfriend. Ha ha!"


    "What about you? What do you like about me?" Mengxiaowan said something shy.


    "She is good-looking, has a good figure, has long legs, breast, waist and buttocks. She is a school bully. She is still a strong woman who can earn money and subdue temptations out of society!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Meng Xiaowan''s face froze, and he pinched his waist in anger. This guy is not romantic at all, and he speaks too directly!


    Even if it is true, you can''t be so straightforward!


    "The most important thing is that you are still a fool who needs to be taken care of, so you fell in love with me. Anyway, I am also a big carrot. I simply let you be my child''s mother." Lin Chen touched her head and smiled.


    Mengxiaowan naturally knows why he says he is a fool. A man who looks like her is always pestering a man with a woman. What is not a fool?


    "You are a fool! Big fool! Who is going to give you a baby!" Meng Xiaowan said sheepishly.


    Lin Chen suddenly said with a dry smile, "Xiao Wan, if I say that my woman is not only Han Yan and Yi Ren, will you not go back on your words?"


    Mengxiaowan was stunned. She didn''t speak. It seemed that there was a strong vinegar smell in the air, but she didn''t come out of Lin Chen''s arms.


    "I tell you, it''s no use turning back now. You''ve already been on a thief''s boat!" Lin Chen pretended to be vicious.


    With that, he directly picked up mengxiaowan and walked towards her bedroom.


    "Ah!"


    Mengxiaowan was suddenly picked up by Lin Chen. She was so scared that she cried out. Then she realized what Lin Chen wanted to do. She blushed like a red Fuji. Her heart pounded wildly and buried her face in Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen pushes open the bedroom door with her feet and puts mengxiaowan on the bed.


    Mengxiaowan closed her eyes. Although she was nervous, she didn''t feel ready, but since Lin Chen wanted it, she didn''t plan to refuse.


    However, then she was a little stunned, because she felt that Lin Chen had helped her take off her shoes and put on the quilt.


    Mengxiaowan opened her eyes and saw Lin Chen looking at her with a smile.


    "Xiao Wan, you are too weak. Although I treated you today, I still need to rest early. In other words, why do you close your eyes? What do you think I want?"


    "No, I didn''t think you were doing anything!" Meng Xiaowan said with shame.


    At this time, she understood that the bad guy was teasing himself. At the same time, she was also moved. Lin Chen gave priority to her body.


    Also, he obviously noticed that she was not ready. Just now, her body was as tight as wood.


    "Remember, you should pay attention to rest in the future. Otherwise, the Lin family will serve you!" Lin Chen said.


    "What Lin family law?" Mengxiaowan has a wonderful way.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a cheap smile, "spanking!"


    "Sex wolf!"


    Mengxiaowan blushed and spat. She said in her heart what kind of family law it was. She was just taking advantage of others. However, she felt that she did not reject it. She felt weak when she thought of being executed.


    "Well, take a rest first. I''ll go back. I''ll come back to you soon. If I find you haven''t had a good rest, I really know how to serve you." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes." Mengxiaowan nodded and was as good as a little daughter-in-law. Half of her face was covered by a quilt. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Lin Chen. She felt a sense of well-being.


    Downstairs, Lin Chen drove Meng Xiaowan''s car directly to bairongxuan villa.


    On the way, he made a phone call.


    "Why are you calling me so late, boy?" Old Jiang''s laughter came from the other side.


    Now, because of Lin Chen, the influence of the dragon group has increased dramatically at home and abroad, and his mood has been very good.


    "Mr. Jiang, I want to ask, do you know a man named Jihong?"


    Ji Hong, who dares to trade with people in the eternal country, is undoubtedly a strong man. It is estimated that at least he is also in the late congenital stage. There are not many strong men of this level in China, so Lin Chen plans to ask.


    Old Jiang''s tone across the street became serious: "have you met Ji Hong¡°


    As soon as Lin Chen heard that Jiang Lao knew him, he stepped on the accelerator and stopped the car, saying:


    "I haven''t met him yet, but I will meet him soon. Do you know him, Mr. Jiang?" Mr. Jiang said in a murderous tone: "naturally, I know him. This guy is a generation older than me. He used to be a dog traitor during the Anti Japanese war. He killed our dragon group. He is also a very poor and vicious criminal. He likes to abuse and rape married women. There are definitely more than 100 families that have been killed by him


    , I can''t wait to skin the old beast!


    He pondered for a while and then said, "but to tell you the truth, this old guy is much better than me. He is an expert with inborn peak! He hasn''t appeared in front of anyone for many years. Why did you say you would meet him soon? Tell me more about it!"


    When Lin Chen heard what Jiang Lao said, his eyes were also murderous. For such people, he also wanted to get rid of them.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t think he is a good man, he is extremely disgusted with traitors and strong Jian criminals!


    He has many women, but he always pays attention to your love and my wish!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen still told Jiang Lao about the matter, but only said that Jihong wanted to trade with people in the eternal country, not with Bodhisattva relics.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything, and Mr. Jiang didn''t ask. After hearing this, he said, "I didn''t expect that Jihong, the old fellow, would even trade with people in the eternal country. Hum! It''s better that he was made crazy by the other party! You little fellow, it seems that you are going to rob them of the things they trade. I don''t think I can persuade you, but neither the eternal country nor Jihong are easy to mess with,


    Shall I send someone to help you? "


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    Lin Chen refused, and old Jiang didn''t say any more, because now the dragon group really can''t send any strong help to Lin Chen. Even he himself is much different from Lin Chen!


    After hanging up, Lin Chen was about to start the car again. When he saw three foreigners passing by the car, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face. He opened the door and shouted to the red haired foreign woman, "Elena?"

 Chapter 845

    Three foreigners, two women and one man, passed by Lin Chen''s car.


    The man is a very tall black man, almost two meters one. He is like a giant. His muscles are very terrible, like a rock!


    The other two were two tall white beauties.


    The most striking one is the red haired woman. She is tall enough to be a world supermodel. She has an angel face and a devil''s body. It is fascinating at a glance.


    Blue eyes, like a deep ocean, are extremely charming.


    "Elena?" Lin Chen opened the door and shouted to the red haired woman.


    When the red haired woman heard the sound, her body trembled and looked at Lin Chen. A surprise flashed in her eyes, but then the surprise disappeared and became indifferent.


    The other two foreigners also looked at Lin Chen, especially the very tall black man. Seeing Lin Chen looking at Irina with a happy face, they were somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Mister, you have the wrong person!" The red haired woman looked at Lin Chen coldly.


    Lin Chen was stunned, pointed to his face and said, "it''s me, Lin Chen! What do you mean I have the wrong person? Can I make a mistake about your appearance and figure?"


    "Angela, do you know this yellow skinned kid?" The black man murmured.


    The red haired woman looked at the black man and said, "I don''t know him. He must have mistaken him."


    "Angela?"


    Lin Chen frowned and walked to Irina, wondering, "Irina, have you lost your memory? Let me help you with your pulse?"


    "Angela, isn''t this the man you used to be?" The blonde on the other side smiled a little maliciously.


    The black man''s face darkened immediately.


    "Bella, don''t talk nonsense!" The red haired woman frowned at Bella and said coldly.


    Lin Chen''s face was also a little ugly. He was sure that he would not recognize the wrong person unless he was Elena''s twin sisters!


    "I''d better take your pulse!"


    Seeing that the black man looks like Irina is his private property, and Irina doesn''t know herself at all, Lin Chen is very upset and walks straight to Irina.


    "Get out, boy! Or I''ll break your neck right away!"


    The black man stood between him and Irina. His eyes were cold. At the same time, his body radiated terror. It seemed that there was a smell of blood in the air!


    Lin Chen is not sure how strong the black man is. He hasn''t started yet. But what is certain is that he is a congenital strong man and has killed many people!


    But that''s not enough to scare him!


    "Who do you want to get out of here? Try again?" Lin Chen looked at the black man with cold eyes.


    The black man was stunned. He could not change his color under his own momentum. Obviously, he had some skills. Of course, in his opinion, he still had no qualifications to compare with him!


    "Tell me, we''re here to work, not to make trouble!"


    The red haired woman said something to the black man, then walked up to Lin Chen and said:


    "Mister, you really have the wrong person! You will have the wrong person. I guess you miss the Irina in your mouth very much? Since you miss her so much, just call her directly. I have no time to waste time with you! My name is Angela, not the Irina in your mouth!"


    With that, he said to his two companions, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Lucky for you, boy. I''ll talk to my woman later. I''ll pull out your tongue!" The big black man said coldly, and then the three left together.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t catch up.


    This woman is obviously Irina!


    What Irina just said was not understood by the other two, but he did.


    Lin Chen drove back to Bai Rongxuan''s villa, but did not go in. Instead, he found a remote corner, hid Aldrich who had fainted, and stabbed him twice. After making sure that he would not wake up before noon tomorrow, he left directly.


    Returning to the car again, Lin Chen dials Elena''s number.


    Sure enough, I got through to the number I couldn''t get through before!


    "Hee hee, little man, you are so smart that you understand the hint of others to make a phone call."


    Irina''s voice came from the opposite side. It was different from the previous cold, but it was as tempting as before in Yuehai city.


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you!" Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path.


    "This... Is a little inconvenient." Irina was a little embarrassed.


    "I say again, where are you? I''ll find you!"


    Lin Chen''s tone became a little grumpy. He had heard that the black man said that Elena was his woman. He almost punched him in the mouth!


    Although he did not confirm any relationship with Irina, they could only say that they were ambiguous, but they were very upset at this time.


    The woman had always said that she was his fourth child. He had been worried about her and asked the dragon group to help find her. As a result, the woman went shopping with other men in Hong Kong City, which made him angry!


    "Hee hee, jealous?" Irina''s voice was a little happy, and then she told Lin Chen a hotel room number.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen arrived in front of the hotel room that Irina said and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Irina''s voice came from inside.


    "Me!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Who are you?" Irina smiled.


    "If I don''t open the door, I''ll just open it!"


    A click.


    The door was opened.


    Irina appeared behind the door with a smile, leaned against the wall, and the curve became more and more inspiring. She blinked her eyes like a blue sea, and her voice said:


    "Little man, are you really angry?"


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, so he suddenly picked her up and closed the door as soon as he pushed her.


    Then he took her in his arms and hurried to the bedside.


    Irina was stunned, and then her face turned crimson. "You guy, you look so worried. You want to do bad things to me when you first meet?"


    Last time she was in Yuehai City, she wanted to give it to him. If an Xueyao hadn''t had an accident at that time, they might have become a good thing!


    If Lin Chen wants it, she won''t refuse it now. Of course, it''s best to conciliate her feelings first, don''t be too rude, and let her prepare.


    "You, be gentle. It''s the first time."


    Irina''s height was not much different from that of Lin Chen. At this time, she was as gentle as a little sheep, and her voice was shy.


    Lin Chen put her directly on the bed, and then slapped her in the face of her attractive hips!


    PA!


    "Am I gentle? You left without saying goodbye. I haven''t heard anything for so long. Now you tell me to be gentle?"


    Lin Chen sneered and clapped again.


    PA!


    "Do you know what I hate most is to leave without saying goodbye? Tell me, what does that black man have to do with you? Why does he say it''s your man? Where have you been these days?" Lin Chen pretended to be vicious.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    The coyness on Irina''s face turned into a cry of surprise. Then she saw Lin Chen''s angry face and a sly smile on her face again:


    "Are you really jealous? You keep saying that you don''t want me as a junior. Why are you still jealous now?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and his hands were raised high.


    Irina quickly covered her hips and said, "well, I''ll tell you. I joined the hand of God. That man has nothing to do with me!" "The hand of God?" Lin Chen frowned.

 Chapter 846

    Lin Chen also knows something about the "hand of God" organization.


    The hand of God is also one of the top organizations in the world, and the purpose of this organization is just like his name.


    The hand of God, who controls everything, takes money from people and eliminates disasters with them.


    This kind of disaster elimination includes but is not limited to killing people. As long as you can afford enough money, even if you have a crush on a princess of a European Kingdom, they can help you get a bed!


    And God, the master of God''s hand, is also a legend of the international underground world!


    It ranks No. 4 in the list of gods and No. 1 in the list of world killers. It has many titles such as "the king of mercenaries" and "the king of killers".


    "It''s not easy for you to break away from the ''phantom''. Why did you join the ''hand of God'' again? Others forced you?" Lin Chen frowned.


    This kind of organization is full of dirty activities. It is actually no different from the killer organization "phantom" to which Irina belongs!


    "No one forced me. I joined in." Irina shook her head.


    "Why? You said you had something to do. Is that to join this organization?" Lin Chen was even more puzzled.


    "No."


    Irina shook her head, pondered for a moment, and said: "but what I want to do, I must join the ''hand of God'' to have a greater possibility to do it, and this is also a way to hone myself."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Elena was obviously not going to tell him what she had to do.


    "Well, aren''t you glad to see me? Why frown."


    Irina suddenly kissed Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "I''m glad to see you! By the way, I''m already the peak of the day after tomorrow, that is, the strong man of the semi holy level. Moreover, I feel that I''m not far away from the inborn. It''s all because of the martial nerve you taught me!"


    "The day after tomorrow, the peak is not far from birth?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    Although it is said that even the strong man in the early days of his birth is nothing to him now.


    But Irina''s promotion speed was far beyond his expectation!


    When Irina left Yuehai at the beginning, it was only the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but now it hasn''t been long since. In principle, it''s good for her talent to step into the peak of the day after tomorrow!


    How can it be not far from the birth!


    "Don''t move, I''ll check."


    Lin Chen said, and felt for her with both hands, not taking advantage of her, but helping her feel her bones, looking serious.


    Irina blushed a little, but she did not resist.


    "Strange! Your qualifications are much better than last time! Have you ever taken anything special?" After a while, Lin Chen was surprised.


    Qualification is a natural thing. Unless you take the panacea of "shaping bone and washing marrow pill", it is impossible to change it!


    "I didn''t take anything special. I just practice martial nerves every day. Little man, do you mean that I have become a real genius now?" Irina was surprised.


    "It''s still a little short of the top talent, but it can be regarded as excellent. But it''s wrong. How can there be such a change?" Lin Chen mused.


    The greatest advantage of the martial nerve he taught Irina lies in the hardening of the body and the stimulation of potential.


    When you reach a great success, you will be like a martial god coming into the world. You will be extremely overbearing!


    "Wu nerve" is not the most advanced among the skills he inherited, but it can rank among the top three in terms of the stimulation of the body''s potential in the acquired realm!


    But this kind of stimulation is not exaggerated enough to change people''s qualifications, unless the person has a different blood!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen looked at Irina and said, "can I ask who your parents are?"


    Irina''s smile froze, and then her face became a little sad. "Little man, don''t ask this, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Lin Chen saw Elena''s sad expression. Although he was more puzzled, he still nodded.


    "In any case, it is of great benefit to you to become outstanding. If there is no accident, you may be born within 3 months!"


    Lin Chen asked again, "by the way, those two people before should also be the ''hand of God''. Why are you here in the port city to perform tasks?"


    Irina said: "yes, we had just finished our mission in Myanmar and Thailand. Then someone here released the mission today, and we came."


    "What task?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    What can be done by the "hand of God" is generally not an ordinary task. After all, the cost of the "hand of God" is sky high!


    Irina has no reservations about Lin Chen, saying:


    "The targets of murder are Bai Rongxuan and Zhaohu of the Gangcheng gang yihemen, and Ou Hongkai and Yu Hongyun of the Jiulong Gang!"


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "what are you going to kill?"


    At the same time, his brain has started to work. If not expected, the person who issued the task is in all likelihood Hong Xingtang''s sternness!


    The man who invited the "hand of God" was so stern that he was willing to spend money!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s reaction, Irina wondered, "why, do you know them?"


    "I -"


    Lin Chen stopped halfway through the conversation, frowned and looked at Elena''s neck.


    There is a scar on Irina''s neck. It looks like it was left not long ago!


    Irina saw that Lin Chen suddenly looked at her neck and didn''t speak. She thought of something. She quickly covered her neck and said with a smile:


    "I was injured when I was on a mission before. But don''t worry. Isn''t it all right with me?"


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came from the door!


    The door of the house was kicked upside down and smashed into many pieces at the same time!


    At the same time, the two people who had been with Irina earlier, black tyle, whose height was estimated to be 2.1 meters, and blonde Bella, came in at this time.


    "My God! Angela, it seems that this Chinese man is really your lover. Tell me, this woman is not a good thing. Don''t be cheated by her. She is just a whore!"


    Bella smiled and looked at Irina with a triumphant look, and looked at Tel with a flattering look.


    Tyr''s face was as heavy as water. He frowned at Irina and didn''t go to see Lin Chen at all. It seemed that Lin Chen didn''t even have the qualification to take a look at him.


    He was about to open his mouth when a hotel worker appeared at the door and shouted, "what''s the matter? Who kicked the door just now? Eh, who broke the door?"


    Seeing the split door, the staff were both shocked and angry.


    Tyle turned to him and made a gesture.


    "You broke it? How can you kick the door? You are -"


    While complaining, the staff came to tell with indignant faces.


    "Don''t go there!" Lin Chen suddenly shouted, at the same time, he wanted to stop him!


    However, it was too late. Tyr hit the staff member on the head with a slap!


    Boom!


    The head of the staff member was immediately like a watermelon being shot to rot. the seven orifices were bleeding, red and white mixed together. At the same time, the tianlinggai completely collapsed!


    Bang! Then, the corpse without any vitality fell straight to the ground, and his wide eyes were full of reluctance and horror!

 Chapter 847

    "Useless Huaxia pig!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tyr killed an innocent man, but his face became a little excited, and he scolded the body in English.


    Lin Chen''s face was completely gloomy. It was hard to see the extreme!


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around!"


    When Irina saw that Lin Chen seemed to be about to start a fight with Tai''er, she was so scared that her face changed and she pulled him.


    Lin Chen easily defeated the shadow demon in the early days of congenital last time. In Irina''s opinion, Lin Chen should be the strength in the middle of congenital, and can also be said to be the leader in the middle of congenital!


    But the key point is that the tyer in front of him is the SSS level strong man of the "hand of God". He is a saint level late stage, which is equivalent to the existence of the late Chinese congenital stage!


    However, the combat effectiveness of Saint level can be very different!


    Thiel is the top existence in the later Saint level period. The ordinary Saint level period is not his opponent at all. He once faced the existence of three Saint level periods in other organizations alone.


    As a result, the three people were torn into a pile of meat by him, and they were extremely fierce and bloodthirsty!


    "Meat grinder" tell, can be said to be one of their "hand of God" trumps!


    If Lin Chen starts fighting with him, she is afraid that Lin Chen will be slapped into a corpse by Tel!


    "Tell, are you following me?"


    Irina looked at the two of them with some dissatisfaction. Her face changed and she said, "yes, I know him, but can''t I even meet my friends?"


    "Cluck, tell didn''t follow you. I followed you!"


    Bella smiled and said proudly, "you don''t lie there anymore. Can you be ordinary friends? I was just looking at it through a telescope in the building opposite. Ordinary people''s friends can spank you and touch you?"


    She said with a sneer: "you are just a cheap guy who pretends to be pure. You don''t look up to such an excellent man as Tel, but you have a fancy for a Chinese pig. You really have no eyes!"


    The SSS level of "hand of God" exists, and the general organization will help arrange two A-level members to be his assistants.


    If the SSS level existence is a man, generally the two A-level members will be beautiful women with outstanding looks. In addition to helping him run errands, they usually have to help solve some needs!


    Bella has been playing such a role, and she is deeply liked by Tel.


    However, since another partner died and the organization rearranged Irina to come over, her attention was completely taken away by Irina, and her heart was filled with jealousy!


    Always wanted to get rid of Irina!


    I didn''t expect that she really caught the chance tonight!


    Irina''s face was ugly when she heard Bella''s words, but she could not refute them.


    Tyle''s face darkened and he stared at Elena and said:


    "Angela, it seems that I have been too kind to you! Last time, you forced me with your life, and I let you go. I planned to conquer you completely and leave you with me. Now you have come to meet other men!"


    He snorted coldly, "you have exhausted my patience. Now even if you commit suicide, I will play with you, even if the body is good! Playing with you in front of your man, ha ha, it makes me excited!"


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at Elena''s neck and said, "this wound was left because he wanted to mess with you?"


    Just now, Irina said that she was injured while performing the task. Now it seems that she is obviously lying to him!


    Generally speaking, if you get a cut on your neck, your life is almost gone. How can you be so lucky that you just cut the skin!


    The reason why Irina lied to him was that she pretended not to know him before. It is estimated that she was afraid that this Thiel would get into trouble with him and would attack him!


    At this moment, the doubts in Lin Chen''s heart were also solved!


    "That''s right! If this bitch hadn''t put a knife to her neck last time, she would have been played by me!" Taier''s smile was indifferent, and he didn''t take Lin Chen''s anger seriously at all!


    Bella sneered: "I don''t want to let tyle touch you, but I found a waste to deliver it to the door. What an idiot!"


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat him!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was so cold that it was almost frozen, there was anger in his eyes, but Irina held him tightly and regretted it!


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t have come to see Lin Chen. Now she not only pays for herself, but also implicates Lin Chen!


    "Tell me, you let Lin Chen go, and then I can give myself to you, whatever you want!" Irina looked at tell and said coldly.


    But she had made up her mind. After Lin Chen left, she committed suicide!


    Although she is a foreign woman, it does not mean how open foreign women are. In fact, many foreign women are very conservative, especially those who have their own beliefs!


    Although Irina doesn''t believe in religion, she is also conservative in her heart. That is, she will make some provocative moves in front of Lin Chen!


    For her own body, she only wants to give it to her beloved man!


    "Let him go? Hum! Angela, do you think I don''t know your character? I guess if I let him go, you''ll stab yourself in the neck with a dagger?"


    Thiel sneered: "I won''t let him go. I warn you, if you dare to commit suicide, I''ll make this boy''s life worse than death! I''ll have fun with you in front of him!"


    His breathing became a little hurried: "now, take off my clothes immediately, and then climb over!"


    "That''s right, bitch. Why don''t you climb over here quickly? How pure and cold you used to look!" Bella also sneered.


    Irina''s face turned blue and white. Finally, she bit her teeth and slowly dropped her hand on her clothes.


    PA!


    At this time, it was a hand on her hip!


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Irina looks at Lin Chen angrily. Her eyes are red with injustice. When is this time? This guy still wants to flirt with himself before he finds a chance to escape!


    "How stupid are you to think that this chimpanzee can beat me with a golden dog?" Lin Chen has some dissatisfaction.


    "Asshole, who do you call a golden dog?"


    "How dare you call me a chimpanzee?"


    Bella and tell, obviously, both understood the Chinese language, and immediately made angry noises.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Irina did not hold Lin Chen at this time. Lin Chen asked back, and at the same time, she took two steps, and it was in front of Bella!


    Bella was startled by Lin Chen''s speed, but she still subconsciously felt that Lin Chen was just a little white face, not worth mentioning. She smiled coldly:


    "How dare you call me a golden dog? I''ll tear your face off!"


    At the same time, her right hand was in the shape of a claw, and she suddenly grabbed it at Lin Chen!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen grabbed her right hand at random!


    "You -"


    For a moment, Bella was scared to change her face by Lin Chen''s shooting speed, but before he had any reaction, she was slapped on her head by Lin Chen!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Bella''s eyes turned, her head shrugged and pulled down, and she couldn''t die any more!


    There was a deep sense of surprise and bewilderment, as well as a trace of remorse, in the wide staring eyes!


    Before he died, he finally realized that Angela, who was not even looked up to tyle, could not see an ordinary man!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s fierce and ruthless means, he killed Bella in the blink of an eye. A little surprise flashed in tyer''s eyes, but then he laughed without any panic.


    "Interesting. It seems that you can play with me. It''s a fun toy! I hope you can stop me!" Thiel laughed sarcastically.


    Bella is just a half saint. To him, it is like a mole ant. If the other party can kill Bella, it is at most a stronger mole ant! But it is still just a mole ant. If you pat it, you will die!

 Chapter 848

    Tai''er''s words fell and he took one step, but it had already come to Lin Chen.


    The shocking momentum broke out, with a strong smell of blood, like Mount Tai!


    If you are an ordinary person, don''t mention fighting with him. Just because of this momentum, you will be able to frighten people alive!


    Hula!


    The huge palm of the palm like a cattail fan came towards the Linchen fan, and it unexpectedly brought a gust of wind!


    From Lin Chen to Beira, to tell, it was all in the blink of an eye.


    When Irina reacts, she can''t stop it. Seeing that tael slaps Lin Chen, she turns pale.


    Compared with the terrifying Tai''er, who is nearly two meters tall, Lin Chen seems extremely thin. Anyone who sees this scene will conclude that Lin Chen will be photographed on the ground by his opponent the next second!


    "Lin Chen, be careful! Run!" Irina panicked.


    "Run? Hum! He can''t run! Kid, I want to see if you can take my move!"


    Tyer''s face was ferocious, with a bloodthirsty excitement. Seeing that Lin Chen was motionless, he was even more proud. He felt that Lin Chen was shocked by his momentum!


    The next moment, just before he slapped Lin Chen on the shoulder, Lin Chen was afraid of becoming a cripple, but Lin Chen put his right hand out and directly clasped his wrist!


    Then the palm of his hand could not move any more!


    Tyle''s smile froze!


    "Next move, and then? Are you going to eat shit now?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "Asshole! Boy, are you kidding me?" Tyle''s face was furious, but at the same time his eyes became dignified and there was no slightest contempt!


    Roar!


    He suddenly let out a low roar, and his body grew a little stronger. It is estimated that he has exceeded two meters two. His arms are much thicker than the thighs of ordinary adults, and he seems to have become a mountain rock giant!


    With a bang, tyer''s hand broke away from Lin Chen''s palm!


    Lin Chen was surprised that this guy''s strength should belong to the later period of inborn, but if he only talked about his strength, he would definitely be better than the inborn peak!


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Tai''er scolded angrily, and his fists as big as a casserole smashed down Lin Chen''s head, bringing a burst of empty noise!


    At this time, Lin Chen has to leave his life to threaten Irina, but to kill her!


    Thought that Lin Chen''s strength had made him feel threatened!


    Lin Chen was in a flash, so he hid his fist!


    "Great strength, but too slow, like a bull!" Lin Chen disdained.


    Tyer was furious when he heard the words. His speed was not slow. He belonged to the ordinary level of the late congenital period. However, he was slower than Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen doesn''t even need to use the body method of mountain and river thunder!


    Irina on the other side was stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes!


    In her opinion, it''s not surprising that Lin Chen can kill Bella. After all, Bella is only the peak of the day after tomorrow, but tell is equivalent to the existence of the late congenital period, and it''s not the general late congenital period!


    However, Lin Chen fought with him, but he didn''t lose the wind at all!


    On the other side, Lin Chen, after avoiding another punch from Tyr, moves his feet, and has reached behind Tyr. He kicks Tyr fiercely!


    Bang!


    The sound is like kicking on a huge rock, making a dull sound for a lifetime!


    Tyle staggered forward for two steps, then turned around and sneered:


    "My strongest defense is my strength. Do you think you can hurt me? Don''t dream!"


    "Indeed, your muscles are of some use. In terms of defense, you are not even as good as your average inborn peak!"


    Lin Chen nodded, and just as Tai''er''s face showed a proud smile, he sneered: "but this kind of defense, for me, has no meaning!"


    Tyle''s face sank and he shouted angrily, "stop talking nonsense. I''ll see how long you can dodge, damn chinese monkey!"


    With that, his fists were almost impenetrable, but he just couldn''t touch Lin Chen!


    But Lin Chen''s fists fell on him, but these fists seemed very casual and soft. There was no sound when they fell on Tel!


    "Huaxia pig, are you tickling me? Go home and nurse!"


    Tell couldn''t touch Lin Chen. He was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding.


    "You''d better fall down!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and hit another punch on the spine behind tyer, still looking very casual.


    Thiel''s face showed disdain for sneering. However, the next moment, he made a clicking sound all over his body, just like the collapse of a building block!


    Then, his face full of fear, the whole person like a pool of soft mud without bones, fell to the ground, unable to move!


    "You... What did you do to me?" Tyer looks at Lin Chen, his eyes are scared to death.


    "Oh, it just knocked your bones out of joint." Lin Chen smiled.


    With his natural talent and special training methods, a person can really practice copper skin and iron bones, but the joints are still fragile, and Lin Chen is a traditional Chinese medicine expert in human bones and acupoints!


    It is also for this reason that he said that this kind of defense of Tyr meant nothing to him!


    Tell opened his mouth and said something. However, Lin Chen clapped his hand on his celestial cover!


    "You just smashed the hotel staff''s canopy with one palm. Then I will retaliate for him!"


    With the words falling down, with a pop, Tyr''s spirit cap collapsed, his eyes protruded, and his seven orifices gushed red and white liquid, just like the hotel staff who had been shot to death by him!


    A bang.


    Thiel''s body fell on the floor!


    His eyes were full of reluctance. He never thought that the Chinese people in front of him should be so terrible. In the underground world, he would finally pay for the lives of an ordinary Chinese hotel staff!


    At this time, footsteps came from the hotel corridor again!


    The fight between the two people was not long, but the movement was not small. Obviously, another hotel staff came to hear the sound!


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Lin Chen came forward, hugged Irina, who was still in a daze, and jumped out of the window directly. In a short time, there was a scream of panic from the hotel staff in the room!


    Within a minute, Lin Chen and Irina appeared in a garden not far from the hotel.


    "Lin Chen, you... How did you become so powerful?"


    Irina looked incredible.


    The strength Lin Chen just showed may not have reached the inborn peak, but it is definitely the late inborn stage, and it is still the top in the early days!


    "I''ve always been so strong!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Irina had always guessed how strong Lin Chen was. At this time, she didn''t doubt what he said.


    Just marvel in my heart, this guy is too evil!


    I''m so worried about myself!


    "By the way, will it affect you if I kill those two guys?" Lin Chen said. Irina said: "we can die at any time when we are on a mission, so it won''t be any trouble for me. The organization can''t doubt that I killed them. After all, I''m just the day after tomorrow. Of course, because I''m still alive, it still costs me


    You need to make up a reason to explain! "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you have to go back to the hand of God?"


    Irina nodded wordlessly.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more, but changed the subject and said, "so now do you want to kill Bai Rongxuan and them?" "If I''m the only one left, I can''t complete the task. After all, according to the data, Zhao Hu and Yu Hongyun are the strong men in the middle of the congenital period! I need to contact the organization immediately. It is estimated that the organization will send someone soon. Moreover, because tyr died here, I should send more people this time


    Strong people come! " Irina said. Lin Chen frowned and asked, "is it possible for you to cancel this mission?"

 Chapter 849

    Naturally, Lin Chen can''t let the "hand of God" kill bairongxuan and Zhaohu.


    However, if the "hand of God" is not willing to give up this task, it will be really troublesome. He can never stay beside bairongxuan and Zhaohu to protect them!


    Irina was stunned when she heard the speech, and she thought of Lin Chen''s previous reaction. She soon guessed that Lin Chen and the organization should know each other! She said: "the ''hand of God'' is different from the ''phantom''. The ''phantom'' is a pure killer organization. As long as it takes the task, the target will never die and never stop. While the ''hand of God'' is an organization for the purpose of money. If the customer dies, the task they release will not continue to be executed


    As for the money, it will not be returned. "


    "However, the customer who released the task is the core secret of the organization. I don''t know who released the task. Otherwise, it is -"


    "That''s easy. I should know who your customers are!" She didn''t say anything, but Lin Chen interrupted her with a smile


    In a separate villa in the suburbs.


    In the room, the lights were dim, and three women and one man were entangled.


    "Hee hee, brother Lang is so powerful tonight. People are about to fall apart!" The woman under the man said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, brother wolf is so powerful!"


    "Hee hee, brother Lang is in good shape. He is energetic tonight."


    The other two women also worked hard to curry favor with each other. At the same time, they also twisted their bodies to make their sexy bodies more attractive!


    PA!


    Li Jun smiled and slapped one of the women behind him and said:


    "Ha ha, I''m in a good mood tonight. I''m happy that you flatter me. I''ll be rewarded for everything!"


    From tomorrow, the underground world of the port city will be his own. Although he can be said to be just a puppet of others, Li Jun is still very excited!


    After so many years of struggle, I want to trample on the underground world of the whole port city, and open my eyes tomorrow, he will be able to sit in that position!


    And bairongxuan and ouhongkai, two old enemies, will die in the hands of "the hand of God"!


    "Thank you, brother Lang!" Hearing Li Jun''s words of reward, the smiles on the three women''s faces became more flattering.


    However, the next moment, if they were struck by lightning, their smiles were frozen, and then they fell straight on the bed!


    "Ah! What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Li Jun was startled and screamed.


    "Nothing. I just fainted." At this moment, a lazy voice came from the window.


    Li Jun hurriedly looked at the window, and then saw a man squatting on the window, looking at himself thoughtfully with a smile.


    He was so scared that he almost jumped up. This is the fourth floor. How did this man get up?


    And these three women, why did they suddenly faint!


    In his heart, he was shocked and angry. He realized that this man was not a good comer. However, he had seen many big scenes after all, and said:


    "Who are you and why did you break into my villa? Do you know who I am? You are looking for death!"


    "I am the ''hand of God'', didn''t you let us kill you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "The hand of God?"


    Li Jun was stunned, then hurriedly said: "Sir, you made a mistake! I asked you to kill Bai Rongxuan and ouhongkai, not you to kill me! I am not a fool, how can I spend money to let you kill myself!"


    "No, in this way, I am not mistaken at all. I am looking for you!" Lin Chen jumped down from the window with a smile. Her eyes had become cold.


    Li Jun also realized that something was wrong.


    "No, you''re not the ''hand of God''. You''re cheating me, aren''t you? Who the hell are you! How can you know the ''hand of God''?" He said angrily.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? You''d better save it and tell the king of hell!"


    Lin Chen said something, but he couldn''t help but be shocked. He said that his code on the list of gods was not the king of hell?


    Thinking of this, he said:


    "OK, then I can let you die more clearly. You shouldn''t have started with bairongxuan. The most important thing is that you once asked Guobin to start with bairongxuan''s daughter. In fact, even if you don''t contact the ''hand of God'', I''m going to kill you before leaving the port city!"


    Although he didn''t plan to get involved in the gang struggle in the port city at the beginning, Li Jun had to fight Bai Lan before, so he had already sentenced him to death in his heart!


    He is a very protective person. If anyone wants to kill the person next to him, he will kill that person in turn!


    "Are you from bairongxuan?"


    Li Jun''s face changed dramatically, but he thought of many things in his heart: "is xubiao''s death also related to you?"


    "Are you a hundred thousand whys? Why are there so many problems? You should die!"


    A few silver needles appeared on Lin Chen''s hand, and he joked with a smile: "tomorrow, you will be found dead by the horse wind, including the three women in your bed, who will also feel that way!"


    Li Jun was cold with Lin Chen''s cold eyes. He suddenly found that the three women had a silver needle in their heads. His face changed greatly and he completely believed Lin Chen''s words.


    At this time, the silver needle on Lin Chen''s hand was like a sickle of death, which made his heart almost stop!


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the prince''s man. You can''t kill me!" He shouted in shock and anger.


    "What prince?" Lin Chen was suspicious. Li Jun hurriedly said: "the prince of Hong Kong City, lijingjian, is the first family in Hong Kong City, and the prince is now the leader of the Li family! I am the prince, and the prince has strong men you can''t imagine. He just doesn''t want to do it himself! But if you do it to me, he won''t let you go


    £¡¡±


    The Li family in Hong Kong City is the richest family in Hong Kong City. They are very famous in mainland China. Lin Chen has heard of them.


    Unexpectedly, Li family is behind Li Jun!


    If there is no accident, Li Jun, please move the "hand of God" SSS level money, which is funded by the prince!


    Just when Li Jun thought that Lin Chen should let himself go when he heard the name of the Li family, Lin Chen shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know how powerful the son of a bitch is, but if he provokes me, I will kill him! I hate being threatened. Now, you can die!"


    Li Jun''s face changed greatly. He was about to strike first. Lin Chen waved his hand, but several silver needles directly inserted into his body.


    After a while, Lin Chen returned downstairs and said to Irina, who was waiting downstairs, "let''s go to the next target, kongyuankai!"


    Tonight, he is going to kill not only Li Jun, but also the four famous King Kong of Hong Xingtang in the port city!


    This night is doomed to bloodbath, and tomorrow the whole port city will be in an uproar!


    Hongxingtang, which has existed for decades, will also collapse!


    "By the way, Irina, I''ll take you to a place tomorrow and give you a present." Lin Chen suddenly looks at Irina and smiles.


    "What gift?" Irina is so strange.


    "You will know it tomorrow. It will certainly surprise you." Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, let''s go and kill people first!"


    "Oh." Irina nodded. These two people are crazy. When they talk about killing people, their faces are not dignified at all!

 Chapter 850

    early morning.


    More than seven o''clock.


    Bairongxuan villa, in the restaurant.


    On the exquisitely carved mahogany dining table, there are rich and colorful meals, such as soybean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns, casserole porridge, vermicelli and other breakfast styles in the Hong Kong City tea restaurant.


    In fact, bairongxuan and Zhaohu usually have a casual breakfast, which bairongxuan specially prepared for Bai Lan and Lin Chen.


    There was a maid standing nearby. As long as Bai Lan said what she wanted to eat, bairongxuan would try to meet her requirements.


    The daughter he finally found was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his palm.


    At this time, Bai Rongxuan, Zhao Hu, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi sat at the table.


    "Dad, you are so wasteful." Bai Lan glanced at the dishes on the table, but said something painfully.


    She grew up in an orphanage. She really doesn''t like extravagance.


    Linqizhi looked at so many breakfasts and stuck out her tongue. She felt very exaggerated.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wasteful. You can eat whatever you like. If you can''t finish eating, I''ll have someone pack it and send it to an orphanage nearby. Hehe, dad is still very caring and does charity every year." Bairongxuan said with a smile.


    Looking at the man trying to please his daughter, the servant on the side doubted that this was not the leader of the Yihe sect who dominated the underground world of the port city.


    Bai Lan smiles when she hears that her father is doing charity.


    "Then let''s choose a few kinds of food, and give the others to the orphanage directly, OK?"


    "Well, Dad listens to everything you say."


    Seeing that his daughter was so kind-hearted, bairongxuan became more and more happy. Then he wondered, "by the way, hasn''t Lin Chen got up yet? He didn''t seem to have come back last night?"


    Bai Lan said, "Oh, I called brother Lin Chen last night. He said he would come back. But it will be very late. He should still be sleeping, so he won''t wake him up."


    Bairongxuan nodded. He was not surprised that Lin Chen didn''t have a key. How could he come back in the middle of the night.


    Lin Chen killed xubiao so easily, which is probably a congenital late existence. This kind of existence can''t be blocked by the door lock.


    Just then, several people rushed in out of the door, including his younger brother who had just arranged to be a bodyguard here yesterday.


    The other two are ouhongkai and yuhongyun!


    "Rongxuan, Lin Chen, no, where is Mr. Lin? Where is Mr. Lin?" Before ouhongkai arrived, he shouted from a distance. His voice seemed very urgent.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu looked at each other in surprise.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you coming to Lin Chen this early morning?" Bairongxuan stood up and said.


    "Rongxuan, haven''t you seen the news yet?"


    Seeing that bairongxuan was still enjoying his breakfast, old man Ou asked him a question.


    "Watch the news, what news?" Bairongxuan was even more confused.


    "Turn on the TV and you''ll see!" Mr. Ou hurried.


    Hearing this, bairongxuan was surprised. He was curious about what could make the old fox look like this.


    There is a LCD TV in the restaurant. Zhaohu has turned it on at this time!


    On TV, the morning news of Hong Kong City is being broadcast!


    Bai Rongxuan and Zhao Hu were completely stunned when they saw the picture on TV, such as being struck by lightning!


    On TV, a beautiful hostess was reporting the news, but they didn''t stay because of the beautiful hostess!


    But because of a line of big characters at the bottom of the screen: all the five core members of Hong Xingtang died strangely. Is there really a scourge in this world?


    At the same time, the voice of the hostess also came out: "it is reported that the five dead were the core personnel of Hong Xingtang, a large underworld organization. Among them, the leader Li Jun died suddenly due to excessive excitement in the process of having sex. The other four people, Liu Shen, died of cerebral hemorrhage, kongyuankai died of a heart attack, Shan Xiong was insane and jumped from a building. Li Feng took excessive drugs before the car accident


    After the experts'' inspection, the possibility of killing others can be ruled out. Maybe there is a scourge in this world. These five people usually... "


    The hostess hasn''t finished her words yet, but Bai Rongxuan and Zhao Hu are both numb and their brains are buzzing!


    The news was like a bomb. It blew them all up!


    Naturally, they will not believe the so-called elimination of the possibility of homicide!


    The four great vajras are born strong. How can they die of the so-called cerebral hemorrhage and heart disease!


    It''s ridiculous!


    This is definitely murder!


    If this is a scourge, then this "heaven" is the one who killed them!


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu both thought of something and suddenly looked at ouhongkai.


    Bai Rongxuan swallowed his saliva and said, "master, do you mean that Lin Chen did it?"


    "Just ask." Ouhongkai''s face was also startled.


    The stormy waves in his heart are no different from bairongxuan!


    "OK, let''s go and ask!"


    Bairongxuan nods. At this time, Lin Chen is still awake!


    He walked ahead. Zhaohu, ouhongkai and others followed him to Lin Chen''s room.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi looked at each other, and then hurriedly followed.


    "Lin Chen, are you awake?" Bairongxuan patted Lin Chen''s door and asked.


    At this time, his voice trembled slightly, and he could not help but bring a trace of fear.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Chen''s voice didn''t come out. Instead, it came out of a woman''s lazy and charming voice. It seemed that she had just woken up, and she still spoke English!


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu were stunned, and Bai Lan and linqizhi became ugly.


    Ouhongkai and yuhongyun did not change their faces.


    Lin Chen is such a strong man, let alone playing with a foreign woman. He is singing every night. He is a different beauty every night throughout the year. In the eyes of ouhongkai, it is no wonder!


    Inside the door.


    Lin Chen just finished her training and was washing her face and brushing her teeth. When she heard Bai Rongxuan''s voice, she was about to answer, and then she heard Irina''s reply. She couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Well, it''s hard to explain.


    "Eh... Little man, did he say something wrong?"


    Lin Chen comes out of the bathroom. Irina looks at him and says pathetically.


    Last night, they slept in the same bed.


    Irina thought that Lin Chen would do something to herself.


    She was nervous and shy for a long time. As a result, Lin Chen didn''t move until more than four o''clock at night. She calmed down and observed, only to find that this guy had already slept!


    When bairongxuan asked, she didn''t wake up completely, so she answered vaguely.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t want to blame Elena. Let alone what hasn''t happened to the two people, he doesn''t intend to hide what really happened.


    However, they had planned to leave without disturbing Bai Rongxuan in the morning, but now there is no way!


    When the door opened, bairongxuan and Zhaohu saw Lin Chen and Irina behind him. They all looked strange and forgot to speak for a moment. "Elena, is that you?" However, Bai Lan, who was pouting, was surprised to see Irina.

 Chapter 851

    "Hello, little white blue."


    Irina waved to Bai Lan. She was still very happy to see Bai Lan. Her experience in Yuehai city was very beautiful for her.


    White and blue are complicated.


    Linqizhi''s face was hostile. Looking at Irina, the first thought was that she was so tall, and the second thought was that her chest was no smaller than her own!


    "Mr. Lin, do you have anything to do with the matter at Hong Xingtang?" Seeing that bairongxuan was silent, ouhongkai quickly asked.


    Bai Rongxuan''s earrings and Zhao Hu both looked at Lin Chen when they heard this.


    When Linchen saw that ouhongkai was here and heard him ask this, he knew something about it and asked with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter if it has anything to do with me. The important thing is that they are dead. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Ouhongkai, bairongxuan and others were shocked when they heard this!


    Although Lin Chen didn''t admit it, they already had the answer in their hearts!


    "Yes, Mr. Lin said yes!"


    Ouhongkai nodded again and again, almost bowing to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen at this time, in his eyes, was really like a devil.


    Fortunately, I didn''t provoke the murderer that day!


    The most terrifying thing about Lin Chen is not that he can kill the four King Kong and Li Jun, but that he can kill people and let the so-called experts rule out the possibility of killing others by themselves. The means are simply unimaginable!


    Ouhongkai was shocked to think about it!


    My heart, if I provoked him, wouldn''t I also die?


    "Hehe, by the way, I still have something to do. I won''t talk with you. Let''s go first."


    Lin Chen smiled and said hello to Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and others, and then left with Irina.


    "Mr. Lin, take your time!"


    "Mr. Lin, take your time!"


    Ouhongkai and Yu Hongyun are extremely respectful. These two big men on the Gangcheng road are like Lin Chen''s younger brother at this time!


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu both looked complicated when they saw this scene!


    They found that they seemed to underestimate Lin Chen!


    "Ha ha, Rongxuan, you have given birth to a good daughter. I am old, and the Jianghu will be yours in the future."


    After Lin Chen left, ouhongkai smiled at bairongxuan again. His voice was very polite. He looked at Bai Lan when he spoke.


    He thought that it was a pity that he didn''t have such a beautiful granddaughter. Otherwise, he would have to send it to Lin Chen''s bed!


    "Hehe, what did the master say? You are old and strong." Bairongxuan smiled.


    But he also knew why ouhongkai was so polite.


    Ouhongkai made a few more polite remarks and talked about the underground situation in the port city.


    The implication is obvious. Hong Xingtang will collapse, and those sites belong to you, Bai Rongxuan. I won''t rob them. Just don''t think about our Jiulong gang.


    After a while, he left with Yu Hongyun.


    "Lanlan, come with dad." Bairongxuan said to the complexion of Bai Lan.


    After a while, the two of them went to bairongxuan''s study.


    Bairongxuan closed the door, looked at his eyes and bowed his head, some depressed Bai Lan, sighed and said, "Lan Lan, do you like Lin Chen?"


    Bai Lan was stunned and then nodded lightly.


    Bairongxuan said, "with your appearance and my father''s ability, it''s not difficult for you to find a man with good looks and family background."


    "I don''t want anyone else." Bai Lan bowed her head. Her voice was not loud, but she was firm.


    "But you know, he is not an ordinary person at all, nor is he only a woman. I can see that he is not a cruel man, and good men who are not cruel often have a lot of romantic debts."


    Bai Rongxuan sighed, touched Bai Lan''s head, and said: "Dad said to you, if you like it, go ahead, if you don''t like it, quit as soon as possible, and I support you! I can see that even if you won''t become his woman in the end, he will protect you all your life. From this point of view, in fact, I want you to be with him


    Yes. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Irina was surprised to see Lin Chen pull out a blonde man from the corner. His clothes were top-notch, but at this time he was in a mess!


    "Little man, who is he? You still don''t like a man. Do you want to arrest him as a prisoner?" Irina was surprised.


    Lin Chen stumbled and almost fell down. What''s in the woman''s mind? She''s also a foreigner. She even knows the word "male pet"!


    He didn''t have a good way: "what are you talking about?"


    Irina let out a snort from her nose and smiled at the corners of her mouth. In fact, she said it on purpose.


    Last night, she thought Lin Chen was going to do something to her. She was very nervous, but later she found that Lin Chen went to bed directly. She was a little angry. Isn''t she attractive to him?


    At this time, I can''t help taking a little revenge.


    Lin Chen''s next words made her stay.


    "This guy is a member of the ''eternal kingdom'', a blood clan!"


    "What blood clan of the ''eternal kingdom''?"


    Irina looked surprised. As a member of the "hand of God", she naturally knows the "eternal kingdom" which is stronger than the "hand of God".


    It is estimated that in the underground world, no one will not know this organization!


    And the blood clan, the core member of the "eternal country", is a thunderous and mysterious existence. Irina has only heard of it but never seen it!


    "Lin Chen, how can you beat him like this? People in this'' eternal country ''will take revenge on you!"


    Irina looked worried. In her opinion, although Lin Chen was powerful, he was not powerful enough to fight against that kind of organization!


    But Lin Chen said with a smile, "I don''t just want to beat him like this. I also want to rob them of the ''eternal kingdom''


    Irina was stunned at the speech and thought Lin Chen was too crazy!


    Then, Lin Chen said that the "eternal kingdom" would make a deal with Jihong, including the Bodhisattva Buddhist relics.


    Irina said in surprise, "did the gift you said you wanted to give me have anything to do with this Bodhisattva relic?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    Irina''s face was complicated and she said, "do you really want to rob it? I feel it''s too dangerous!"


    Although Lin Chen didn''t elaborate on the specific situation of Ji Hong, he is definitely not an ordinary person who dares to trade with the "eternal country"!


    She said tentatively, "why don''t we go without that gift?"


    Lin Chen said unquestionably, "no, I can go there myself at most!"


    The Bodhisattva relic he aspires to have!


    Irina broke down and said, "I''d better go with you."


    Although she didn''t want to go, she was really worried about letting Lin Chen go by herself. She thought, seeing that the momentum was wrong, she urged Lin Chen to run faster!


    When the time was almost up, Lin Chen slapped Aldrich in the face!


    Aldrich wakes up slowly. When he sees Lin Chen, he looks depressed. Finally, under Lin Chen''s impatient urging, he can only call his companion.


    Soon, that is to know the location of the transaction!


    "Come on, let''s grab something!" Lin Chen smiled at Elena.


    At the same time, he directly used a silver needle to make Aldrich unable to speak, paralyzed, and stuffed it into the trunk of the car.


    Aldrich wanted to die with a look on his face and scolded in his heart. NIMA, this guy doesn''t treat himself as a person at all! He is a noble blood clan. In the hands of this guy, he doesn''t even treat pigs and dogs!

 Chapter 852

    The trading place that Aldrich''s companion told him was in a suburban residential house!


    Lin Chen was surprised that Jihong still had real estate here in the port city. Otherwise, how could he trade in such a place.


    However, when he carried Aldrich into the bedroom of the house, his face turned blue!


    On the bed, there were two female corpses with no trace of their bodies. On the side, there was a man in his 30s whose neck had been broken!


    The two female corpses seemed to be mother and daughter. After their death, they still stared at each other. Their eyes were full of reluctance and fear. They were black and blue, and their bodies were obviously violated!


    That girl looks like she''s only fifteen or sixteen!


    These three people are obviously a family of three!


    "Damn! Damn old beast!"


    Lin Chen thought of Jiang Lao saying that Jihong was an old beast who liked to insult and rape women. He immediately understood what was going on, and his face was furious.


    At this time, I also understood that the house was not Jihong''s, but the place he looked for at will!


    These three dead are the owners of the house!


    Irina, who came in through the window behind Lin Chen, also frowned with anger in her eyes when she saw this scene.


    Although she also belongs to a shady organization, she never does such immoral things!


    But Aldrich''s face did not change. In his eyes, these ordinary people were like ants. He killed countless people himself!


    At this moment, a voice of conversation came from outside the door.


    "Ji Hong, bring the Bodhisattva relic. This is the blood essence of our prince. After drinking it, you can become a noble blood clan!"


    "OK, I''ll give you the Bodhisattva relic. Give me this bottle of blood essence!"


    Lin Chen walked quietly to the door and opened a small gap. Irina also leaned over.


    There were four people in the living room outside the door.


    Three of them are white, and there is an old Chinese!


    According to the information provided by Aldrich, the three foreigners are his partners Austin, Alvey and Angus.


    One of them, who seems to be in his fifties, is the most dignified, and is the leader of the team, Austin.


    The Chinese old man, with silver hair and a gloomy look, looked estimated to be 70 or 80 years old. There were not many wrinkles on his face, but he was dead in his eyes!


    But even so, he is still vigorous, and he exudes a terrible momentum. If he is an old wolf with amazing combat power!


    This is Jihong!


    The conversation just now was between Austin and Ji Hong!


    "This old fellow, whose time is approaching, is still harming innocent people. Damn it! No wonder old Jiang said he was an old beast!" Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    In theory, the strong born with the highest peak can live for more than 100 years.


    However, powerful ancient warriors often have to go through countless battles and suffer from many hidden diseases. In fact, many times, they can''t live to be 100 years old!


    According to Jiang Lao''s data, Ji Hong is probably over 100 years old now. Now it is the time to die!


    When he made this deal with the blood clan, he was unwilling to die and wanted to go against the sky!


    In the living room, Ji Hong took out a delicate rosewood box from his clothes, then looked at the crystal bottle with scarlet liquid in Austin''s hand and said, "come and exchange."


    "Open the box first!" Austin cold channel.


    Ji Hong''s face sank: "do you doubt me?"


    "I don''t doubt you," said Auston. "I''m just being cautious."


    The Lin Chen in the room skimmed his lips. He said this plainly, but he doubted Ji Hong?


    He didn''t rush out directly. Aldrich said that the strongest Austin was just a saint level later stage, but Lin Chen would not believe it!


    Auston dares to talk to Ji Hong like this, so his strength should not be worse than Ji Hong, and he should also be a congenital peak!


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he is not sure that he can beat Austin and Ji Hong, and there are two other blood clans on the side!


    The best way is for the mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. After they trade, they will break them one by one!


    In the living room, Ji Hong snorted coldly, "OK, I''ll show you if you want to see it!"


    With that, he opened the box, which was a white irregular oval object. Lin Chen looked at it and frowned.


    Then immediately he saw Austin''s face was gloomy and his words were cold. "Jihong, are you kidding me?"


    "Hehe, it seems that your blood clan still knows something about Bodhisattva relics. OK, just kidding. Don''t be angry."


    Ji Hong''s face did not change. He said something, and then stretched out his hand to get something out of his clothes!


    "Yes, old fox!" Lin Chen secretly scolded.


    Ji Hong wanted to pit the other side. When he saw the pit, he planned to take out the real Bodhisattva relics!


    However, he immediately thought that the bottle of blood essence in Auston''s hand was a lie. If Ji Hong drank it, he would not only be unable to become a blood clan to gain a long life, but also become a madman.


    "Neither of these two sides is a good thing!" Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    This time, Ji Hong took another thing out of his clothes.


    It looks no different from the one in the box. However, looking at it from a distance, there is a sense of sacredness. It feels simple and extraordinary. It makes people feel the urge to kneel down!


    Lin Chen has bright eyes.


    Auston''s eyes also shone, "well, give me the Bodhisattva relic, and I''ll give you this bottle of blood essence!"


    Ji Hong hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, I doubt whether your blood essence is fake. If it is true, is it really useful to me?"


    He stared at Auston with a sneer and said, "you are not fooling me, are you?"


    "Believe it or not, you have no other choice now. This is your only chance to continue to live!" said Auston, his face unchanged


    Then, with some threats in his tone, he said: "also, you are a ''sun burning'' man. What do you think if your God knows that you have got this kind of treasure, but did not give it to him, but privately exchange it for something?"


    Ji Hong''s face became a little ugly, and he snorted coldly, "when did you people in the ''eternal country'' talk so much? Take it!"


    His right hand handed over the Bodhisattva relic, and his left hand spread out in front of Auston.


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation!" Auston flashed a trace of irony in his eyes and put the bottle of blood essence on Ji Hong''s left hand.


    Very soon, each takes what he needs, and the transaction is completed!


    "I warn you not to divulge what I have done with you!" Ji Hong put away the bottle of blood essence and looked at Austin.


    Auston disdained that an idiot who had been fooled by himself and others dared to warn himself, but he said with a light smile:


    "Don''t worry, our blood clan is very strict."


    Ji Hong didn''t say any more. He turned and left.


    In the room, Lin Chen looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Jihong was still a "sun burning" man. This guy was really a dog traitor!


    When Ji Hong left, he didn''t go out to stop him, but he had made up his mind that he would find him out and kill him afterwards!


    Jihong drank that bottle of blood essence and became a madman. It should not be difficult to find a madman in the port city with the strength of the dragon group!


    When Lin Chen planned to find a chance to attack the three blood clans, Auston collected the Bodhisattva relics, then looked at Lin Chen''s room and sneered:


    "The despicable Chinese pig dares to fight against our noble blood clan. Why don''t you get out and die soon!" At the same time, the other two blood clans also looked in the direction of Lin Chen and sneered!

 Chapter 853

    In the room, Lin Chen and Irina suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to have found themselves long ago.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He was sure that he had not made any noise with Elena just now!


    Even if the other party found himself, how could the other party know that he had attacked their blood clan?


    The next second, Lin Chen thought of something and looked at Aldrich. Although Aldrich could not speak, he had a proud smile on his face.


    Outside the door, Auston''s voice solved Lin Chen''s doubts.


    "Huaxia boy, although you make Aldrich unable to speak, you don''t know that our blood clan can control some special communication skills and don''t need to speak at all!"


    For a moment, an idea rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, that was the ultrasonic wave of the bat!


    Is it difficult for a blood clan to have similar skills?


    "Dead bat, there are many ways!"


    Lin Chen sneered. There was no panic on his face. He directly opened the door and walked out with Aldrich.


    "Despicable fellow, how dare you insult our noble blood clan? Hum! I think you are a Chinese pig. I have killed many Chinese pigs like you who have come to China several times!" A blood clan nearby Auston said coldly.


    Then another blood clan sneered: "although it''s a Chinese pig, Chinese women are good to play with. They have fine skin and tender meat, and their blood is also delicious. They just die if they don''t play with it!"


    "Ha ha, Alvey, how many did you kill? It seems that all you like are other people''s wives?"


    "Not much. I just came here a few days ago and killed eight of them. Naturally, I killed their husbands. Of course, I showed them some wonderful pictures before I killed them. In other words, women with men really enjoy playing, but their blood tastes a little worse than their virgins."


    "Yes, I still like virginity, but I''ve killed three more people than you, a full 11. You should work harder at night. After all, we''re going back tomorrow."


    The two of them were talking to themselves, as if they were talking about trivial things. They didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all, but Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Boy, why, are you angry?"


    Auston said faintly, "the weak use their lives to please the strong. This is the law of existence. What''s so angry?" He said indifferently: "you can subdue Aldrich. It is estimated that you have the strength of the late Saint level, that is, your so-called late innate strength in China. How about you? Are you interested in joining our ''eternal country'' and becoming a servant of our blood clan? Although you are our servant, you are


    High above the masses, thousands of people envy it! "


    Irina''s face was heavy and her heart was crying. The blood clan guessed that Lin Chen was in the late stage of his birth, but still didn''t pay attention to him, which showed that he was probably a saint level peak!


    And the other two blood families are definitely not weak!


    I had guessed that the "eternal kingdom" was hard to grab, but I didn''t expect that even the saint level peak, a rare and powerful person, appeared!


    If she had known this, she would have pulled Lin Chen away from him, although she also felt that these blood families were hateful!


    But they can''t do anything!


    Now don''t mention robbing other people''s things. I guess there''s no way to go!


    "The weak use their lives to please the strong. Should you please me?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said sarcastically, "now kneel down and kowtow a few loud heads to make me happy!"


    Auston''s face immediately cooled down: "you unkind thing! It''s like trying to die if you attack our blood clan people and try to rob our things! Now that Aldrich is released, I can consider making your death faster!"


    Aldrich in Lin Chen''s hand showed a happy look in his eyes.


    In fact, he told Lin Chen about the Bodhisattva relic and asked him to come here. In fact, he asked him to die!


    If he hadn''t been unable to speak at this time, he couldn''t help mocking Lin Chen.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen slapped him on the head!


    Bang!


    Aldrich''s eyes were wide and his face was full of unbelievable expression. Lin Chen had beaten his brain into a paste. He could not die again!


    He never thought that Lin Chen would choose not to let him go and beg for mercy, but to kill him without hesitation!


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it, you dare to kill our blood clan!"


    Both Alvey and Angus were stunned at first, then their faces changed and they were shocked and angry.


    Auston''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. His temples were blue and his eyes were as bright as substance. The murderous spirit of terror pervaded his body, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "Abolish his limbs, and I will make him never survive, never die, and become a blood slave! The red haired woman behind him is your two playthings tonight!" Austin said coldly.


    The so-called blood slaves are the blood families who are kept in captivity and provide blood for the blood families, just like livestock!


    "Yes, Lord Austin!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Austin. We''ll let him know how stupid he is right away!"


    When yarvey and Angus saw Irina behind Lin Chen, their eyes lit up, and the next moment they uttered a shrill cry.


    Then, their eyes were covered with a layer of blood red, their mouths grew fangs, and their fingernails became longer like sharp weapons.


    Irina was shocked when she saw the blood clan changed for the first time. The two blood clans were like monsters in the night. It made people shudder when she looked at them!


    The terrible pressure on her body made it difficult for her to breathe!


    At this moment, Irina was a little desperate.


    The momentum of these two people is just weaker than that of Taier. If there is no accident, both of them are in the later stage of Saint level!


    And that Austin, I think, is the holy peak!


    Lin Chen is a congenital late stage, and where is their opponent!


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Almost at the same time, Alvey and Angus turned into black shadows and jumped at Lin Chen!


    "Son, go to hell and fight against our ''eternal kingdom''. You are looking for death!"


    "We''re not as weak as Aldrich. You won him, but you can''t win us!"


    In the blink of an eye, they came to Lin Chen, one left and one right. They cooperated with each other very well, and their skills quickly reached the extreme, which was difficult to see!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At the same time, two thunders exploded out of thin air, followed by two clicks. The necks of Alvey and Angus were almost at the same time!


    Their eyes were full of disbelief. Then their eyes grew dim, their blood red faded, and they fell to the ground and became two bodies!


    "You... Who are you? How could that be! At your age, you are the strength of Saint level peak? How could you be so fast?"


    Originally, his face was indifferent, as if Austin was in control of everything. His elegant smile finally solidified on his face and turned into surprise and disbelief.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and wondered, "are you the so-called Chinese young generation of the most powerful king of hell? Chinese dragon tooth?"


    "It''s me. Now that you have seen the king of hell, you should be reborn!" Lin Chen said coldly. Almost at the same time, there was a thundering sound out of thin air, which made people''s eardrums hurt. The next moment he had rushed to Austin and punched him on the neck!

 Chapter 854

    Auston''s face became very grave.


    At the next moment, he uttered a sharp cry. His eyes were red with blood, his fangs grew, and his nails grew longer. At the same time, there was a bang behind his back, and he suddenly grew two black wings, like bat wings!


    "Hum! It''s true that you are bats!" Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    Auston didn''t answer. He jumped and flew into the air. He could avoid Lin Chen''s fist.


    Lin Chen''s fist style, however, was torn, and still made a cut in his chest. His clothes cracked, and there were scars on his chest, exuding fine scarlet blood!


    "Asshole!"


    Auston roared, and the glass in the house was shattered. Irina felt that her eardrums were about to crack, so she quickly covered her ears.


    She looked at Austin''s chest in disbelief, and then looked at Lin Chen. She wondered if she was dazzled!


    Lin Chen even killed the two Saint level beings in a moment, and left a wound on Austin!


    Austin is equivalent to the saint level peak. His power is much more terrifying than that of tell!


    And Auston''s words also made her stay.


    Recently, the story about the Chinese dragon tooth has been making a lot of noise in the international underground world. It can be said that no one knows it!


    At a young age, he is already the 14th in the list of gods. Although there are still many strong people in the world who do not appear in front of people, so they are not included in the list of gods.


    But it also shows that this Chinese dragon tooth, looking at the world, is also the strong one at the top of the pyramid!


    She never thought that this person was Lin Chen!


    "Damn it, isn''t this guy in the Chinese mainland? How did he get to Hong Kong?"


    Auston was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that he had just met this Chinese dragon tooth, the God of war of China!


    According to the rumor, the Chinese dragon tooth was accompanied by thunder when fighting. He was as powerful and terrifying as thunder.


    He used to disdain it and thought it was too exaggerated, but now he has to believe it. This young man is more like a monster than his own blood clan!


    One move will hurt yourself!


    "Huaxia dragon tooth, do you really want to be the enemy of my ''eternal country''? There are countless strong people in our organization. If the prince takes his hand, he will kill you with one blow!" Auston said angrily.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I have killed three blood clans, many of you. Be honest and give me the Bodhisattva relic. I will waste your limbs and save your life!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Auston was shocked and angry, but actually he didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s punch just now had made him afraid. He didn''t want to really fight with Lin Chen!


    The next moment, his wings vibrated and flew towards the door like a black light!


    "Dead bat, want to run? Stay!"


    The voice of Lin Chen''s words, accompanied by the sound of thunder, made a roar at his feet. The floor almost collapsed when he stepped on it. The whole man shot at Austin!


    As soon as Auston turned around, he saw Lin Chen''s fist hitting his head, as if to puncture his head. He roared, "you''ve been deceiving people too much!"


    "What if I bully you? You bite me?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Auston was so angry that he threw his fist at Lin Chen and immediately hit both hands together!


    Boom!


    An invisible wave surged in all directions, overturning many furniture. At the same time, Lin Chen fell back to the ground, and Austin also fell to the ground!


    However, Lin Chen''s hand had nothing to do, and his right hand became deformed, powerlessly shrugging and pulling!


    "Damn it! How can you be so strong?" Auston''s face was even worse, and a few lines of horror appeared in his eyes!


    As a matter of fact, Austin was just the strength that first entered the inborn peak. Even with the changes of his body, he is far from being the best in the inborn peak. Compared with the original jianghongyi, he is just stronger.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, has made a lot of progress compared with the war with jianghongyi.


    Although it is still a congenital late state, it can rely on the terror of the martial arts, the fury of the "thunder of mountains and rivers" in the martial arts, and the fist meaning that you understand from lengdongliu.


    Austin will suffer if he fights with him!


    Of course, Lin Chen would not explain to him. Almost without any pause, he jumped at Austin again, which meant that he would not stop until he was killed!


    Auston''s face changed greatly. He was afraid to fight Lin Chen. He turned around and tried to escape. However, as soon as he moved, the nightmare thunder sounded again!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s fist had been blasted on his back!


    Boom!


    Auston spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man suddenly shot at the wall like a shell. With a bang, the front wall was knocked down!


    However, before he could take a breath, the startled thunder sounded again, and Austin was so scared that the dead roared:


    "Damn it, damn it! You damn dragon tooth, you will regret it one day! You want the Bodhisattva relic, right? Then I will destroy it!"


    At the same time, he took out the Bodhisattva relic from his clothes and smashed it at the nearby window, which was a telegraph pole!


    Although the Bodhisattva relic is extraordinary, it is not very hard in fact. If it is smashed, it will no doubt be shattered and scattered. Maybe it will be blown away by a gust of wind!


    Lin Chen hesitated. After all, he ran after the Bodhisattva relic. At the same time, Austin rushed to the door!


    When Lin Chen catches the Bodhisattva relic, Austin has disappeared!


    "The old bat is so cunning that he ran away!" Lin Chen has some unwilling words.


    Irina looked at Lin Chen, who was unhappy. She really didn''t know what to say.


    This guy robbed other people''s things, killed three people, and then he was very unwilling because he ran away. He was much more cruel than their "hand of God"!


    Next, Lin Chen made a phone call to Jiang Lao.


    He simply told him about the matter, and also told him about Ji Hong and the sun''s inflammation.


    Old Jiang was ashamed when he heard Lin Chen say that he had robbed something. How could he make the Dragon Fang look like a robber.


    However, the dark organizations like the "eternal kingdom" do not rob white people. The dragon group and these dark organizations have always been hostile!


    Besides, there is a Ji Hong he hates!


    When he heard that there was a Martial Arts Alliance called "the sun''s fire" in the island country, and that Ji Hong was still a member of this organization, he was surprised and then angry.


    "This dog traitor is really stubborn! Don''t worry. I''ll have someone search the port city right away. If he goes crazy after taking the blood essence, it should be easy to find him!"


    Then Lin Chen asks Jiang Lao to arrange someone to help with the corpse here. Although the dragon group is in the mainland, it is not difficult to deal with this kind of thing.


    Last night at the hotel, Lin Chen contacted Mr. Jiang to help with the bodies of Taier and others. Of course, he didn''t say what the identities of the two bodies were.


    After hanging up, Lin Chen looked at Irina, who was still in shock, and said with a smile, "don''t look at me foolishly. I said I was very good."


    Irina has a black face. Is it just very powerful?


    What a pervert!


    She found that she never seemed to know how good this guy was.


    "Hehe, let''s go. I''m going to get the gift for you now." Lin Chen smiled.


    The gift he wanted to give Irina was "bone shaping and marrow washing pill".


    This Bodhisattva Buddhist relic can produce more than one "bone shaping and marrow washing pill".


    It was useless to take too much of it, so he planned to give Irina one.


    In fact, he is also looking forward to what kind of changes will happen after he takes the "shaping bone washing marrow pill". Will there be some surprises.

 Chapter 855

    Irina was very curious when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what Lin Chen was going to give her.


    According to him, it is related to the Bodhisattva relic, but does he want to give the Bodhisattva relic to himself?


    Not to mention that this Bodhisattva relic seems useless to me. Even if it is useful, I can''t ask for it. After all, it was Lin Chen who finally grabbed it.


    In fact, Irina really made a mistake. Even if the Bodhisattva relic is not refined, it is also useful to her.


    Bodhisattva Buddhist relics have the effect of meditating and nourishing the mind. Holding them in your hands for cultivation can improve the cultivation speed to a certain extent.


    Even if it is not used for cultivation, it is also good for the body if it is worn by ordinary people.


    Otherwise, the blood clan would not want this.


    Lin Chen and other people contacted by old Jiang came over, talked with each other for a few words, then left with Irina and headed for the ten thousand herbs hall.


    He had promised Zhai Pengbo of the ten thousand herbal medicine hall to give him a pill that could cure his underlying diseases.


    He simply went to his place to refine it directly, and he also needed some auxiliary herbs to refine the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill", which are not very rare. There should be all of them in the ten thousand herb hall.


    He first called Zhai Pengbo. When he arrived at the herbal medicine hall, Zhai Pengbo was already waiting at the door.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Zhai Bloomberg directly ran to the door to open the door for him, in a respectful tone.


    A few well-dressed men and women are about to enter or just come out of the ten thousand herbs hall.


    Seeing this scene, I was so shocked that my chin fell to the ground.


    Zhai Pengbo is a famous figure in Hong Kong City. Zhai''s family is also extraordinary in Hong Kong City. He is so servile!


    When they saw a young man in his early twenties coming out of the car, they were even more surprised and suspicious.


    "Who is this man? The heir of that large family?"


    "I don''t know. But as Zhai Lao, even if he is the son of a top Hong Kong tycoon, he doesn''t have to do this at all!"


    "Is it the son of a big man in the center of the mainland?"


    Ignoring the curious eyes of others, Lin Chen got out of the car and opened the door to Zhai Pengbo: "are the herbs and Dan furnaces ready for me?"


    On the phone, he had already told Zhai Pengbo what he needed and prepared a small Danlu for him!


    "Well, I''ll take Mr. Lin to you." Zhai Pengbo nodded repeatedly.


    At the same time, in his heart, he was very surprised. He said that it was difficult. Would Mr. Lin still use a Dan furnace to refine pills?


    You know, the word "alchemy" has all sorts of mysterious colors. To ordinary people, it''s like a fairy tale!


    However, although he was curious, he didn''t ask any more questions and quickly turned around to lead the way.


    Irina came down from the co pilot''s seat with curiosity in her eyes. She had only heard the word "alchemy" in the ancient Chinese legend.


    After a while, Zhai Pengbo took them to a courtyard, which is usually used for frying and drying medicine.


    At this time, there is a small Dan stove in the courtyard. Under the stove is a fire stove, with the medicinal materials Lin Chen needs on one side.


    "Well, you can leave first. When I leave, I will give you the ''Mingyang pill'' you need." Lin Chen looks at Zhai Bloomberg and says.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, if you need anything, just ask me."


    Although Zhai wanted to stay and have a look, he left honestly.


    At this time, Irina finally asked, "little man, do you want to refine pills just like the old gentleman on the stage in your Chinese story?"


    "It''s a great old gentleman, not a stage old gentleman."


    Lin Chen corrected it with a smile, and then said, "the pill I made is not a fairy pill, but if it is a panacea, it still counts!"


    When he said this, his face was full of confidence, his temperament was detached, and he seemed to control everything in his heart!


    Traditional Chinese medicine and alchemy are the strengths of lengdongliu.


    As his successor, Lin Chen is also very confident in these two fields!


    Irina looked at Lin Chen at the moment and felt that he had a strange charm. Her heart beat faster.


    Then she remembered something and wondered, "are you going to use the Bodhisattva relics to refine pills?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen said.


    Irina stared: "can you also refine pills?"


    "Why can''t you refine pills?"


    Lin Chen asked a rhetorical question, then realized that Irina knew nothing about alchemy, and smiled and explained:


    "Heaven and earth are furnaces that can refine the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. Everything in the world can become a pill as long as it is unique!"


    "It''s not surprising that Bodhisattva relics can be used to refine pills. In fact, if there is a Buddha in the world, then the Buddha can also enter pills!"


    Irina naturally knew what the Buddha was. Hearing the words, she was even more stunned. She just felt that Lin Chen''s words were really crazy.


    She said in disbelief, "but the Buddha is..."


    "You want to say that Buddha was also cultivated by people. How can you use people to refine pills?" Lin Chen said.


    Irina nodded quickly.


    "What''s so strange about this? Of course, people can join Dan." Lin Chen''s words once again made Elena confused.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "of course, ordinary people are full of impurities. Naturally, there is no great significance of alchemy. Unless they are like the blood clan, they simply want to suck the essence of the human body." "However, when the human body enters the innate realm and nourishes the innate Qi in the body, it is already qualified to enter the pill. If you step into the innate realm, the body will improve again, and there is Reiki in the body, then it is more suitable to enter the pill. In fact, the more you practice, the better you practice


    Dan material! "


    Lin Chen''s words made Irina feel a little creepy.


    She is a killer, not a weak woman, but she still thinks these theories are a little scary.


    Isn''t using people to refine pills equal to eating people?


    According to Lin Chen''s theory, the so-called Buddha may be just some kind of powerful cultivator. Naturally, he can also be used to refine pills!


    "Little man, that... That you..." Irina hesitated.


    Lin Chen said with a laugh: "don''t worry, I''m not so abnormal. I don''t take people to refine pills."


    When Irina was relieved, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, pretended to be fierce and said, "I eat people directly!"


    "Eat people directly?" Irina turned pale with fear.


    "Yes, cannibalism! But only my women, and the way of eating is quite different." Lin Chen had a bad smile on her face.


    Irina froze, then blushed, and realized what this guy meant by "eating" people.


    "Good! You scared me!"


    She raised her chest and closed her stomach. Her body curve was even more exaggerated. Her voice was enchanted and said, "then you have the ability to eat me!"


    "Eh..." Lin Chen was speechless, thinking that foreign girls were tough.


    Irina saw that Lin Chen didn''t say anything and giggled a few times. Her voice was a little proud, but her eyes were a little lost.


    Next, Lin Chen began to refine pills, and Irina watched.


    Irina is just a layman. Naturally, she can''t see anything strange, let alone know that as long as there is a slight error in any step, it may lead to problems in the quality of pills, or even waste pills!


    Because of the importance of this "bone shaping and marrow washing pill", Lin Chen specially asked Zhai Pengbo to help prepare the pill stove.


    This is not necessary for ordinary pills.


    After more than an hour, the stove went out. Lin Chen took out five white pills from the stove, which were crystal clear. Once the pill was taken out of the Dan stove, the whole courtyard was filled with a fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and comfortable when they smelled it!

 Chapter 856

    "Five ''bone shaping and marrow washing pills'', not bad, but one more than expected." Lin Chen murmured.


    "Lin Chen, is this the gift you want to give me?" Irina looked at the "bone washing pill" in Lin Chen''s hand, and her face was curious.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile and handed a "bone washing pill" to Irina.


    However, Irina did not pick it up, but hesitated and said, "this thing is very precious, isn''t it? Don''t you leave those women to you?"


    "Ah."


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile and looked embarrassed.


    It seems that he has many women, but when you think about it carefully, he really has many women


    "Hee hee, why, little man, don''t you want to admit it? Although you say I''m in the fourth grade, I know that you definitely have more than two women, such as sister Rong, miss an Da, Bai Lan, and the big breasted Chinese girl beside Bai Lan in the morning..."


    "Stop! Stop talking nonsense. Just take the pill. Why are you talking so much?" Lin Chen couldn''t help blushing.


    He and Bai Lan and linqizhi are very innocent!


    Irina was silent for a long time and said seriously, "really give it to me?"


    Even if she doesn''t know the specific effect of this pill, she can know that it must be very precious because it makes people feel comfortable when she smells it!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    In fact, although the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" is good, it is powerful. At least you have to take it the day after tomorrow, otherwise it will be harmful and unhelpful.


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen wants to give it to Su Xiran, ye Yiren, Zhang Yuerong and other women, there is no way.


    Among the women who have really confirmed their relationship with him, Leng Hanyan is the only one who practices ancient martial arts.


    Lin Chen has made up his mind to let suxiran, ye Yiren and other women practice ancient martial arts when he returns to Yuehai city. They don''t need to be so powerful, but at least they should be able to protect themselves.


    Moreover, among the pills he can refine, "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" is not the best, but most of the pills with terrible effects have a minimum level requirement for those who take them.


    So even for this, Lin Chen has to let Su Xi ran and others practice ancient martial arts.


    Including his parents, he felt that they should also practice for a while.


    Otherwise, my wife and parents will not be able to take the pills I made later. That''s nothing.


    Irina did not refuse any more. She took the pill with a touch of emotion and happiness in her eyes.


    The heart said that the little man was so kind to himself. Is it in his heart that he has actually regarded himself as his woman?


    But last night, why didn''t he give up himself?


    "Cross your knees and take the pill. Then use the mental skill of Wu Nan." Lin Chen said.


    Irina nodded and sat cross legged on the ground. The entrance of "bone washing marrow pill" turned into a warm current and entered her body.


    Irina felt comfortable and almost groaned. However, thinking of Lin Chen''s words, she hurriedly ran the mental skill of Wu nerve.


    Soon, dark brown silt was seeping out of her body.


    About an hour later, Irina opened her eyes.


    At this time, her sky blue eyes had a sense of evil spirit!


    Lin Chen could not help but be stunned. He decided in his heart that Irina''s origin must be extraordinary.


    At this time, the potential in her body should be stimulated.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything special?" Lin Chen asked.


    Irina''s face was full of disbelief, and then she said with great joy: "little man, I, I am promoted, I have stepped into the early days of congenital!"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned, but she didn''t think it was too strange. Irina was only one step away from the early days of her birth.


    But unexpectedly, the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" gave her a push.


    "Is there any magic place?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Irina said, "I feel that my body''s defense and strength are much stronger, and my body is especially relaxed!" Lin Chen nodded and said: "the ''bone shaping and marrow washing pill'' really has the effect of quenching the body again, but the biggest advantage is that it can improve the root bone qualification of the human body and stimulate the potential. This change can''t be detected in a short time, but with a long time of practice, you can find out the good


    It''s too late. "


    He pointed to the clothes that were put aside and said, "well, go take a shower and change your clothes. I asked the female staff here to buy them for you just now."


    Irina found that she had a layer of mud on her body, sending out an unpleasant smell.


    He hurriedly took his clothes to change, but the next second, he picked up the black bra and said to Lin Chen:


    "Little man, this size is too small!"


    "..." Lin Chen was ashamed and thought that this was bought by the female employee. She probably didn''t know you were so big!


    What can I do when I''m young? I can''t hold up your clothes for you!


    "Hee hee, let me squeeze. But if the squeeze gets smaller, it will be your loss!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    When Irina left with her clothes, Lin Chen also took the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" and began to use the second layer of the mind method of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao formula".


    Irina changed her clothes and went back to Lin Chen. Although she didn''t understand alchemy, she also knew that no one should disturb her at this time.


    Someone needs to be there.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, he looked incredibly happy!


    He closed his eyes again, felt them carefully, and then opened them again.


    When Irina doubtfully wants to ask, Lin Chen has already said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! What a surprise! I can feel the aura of heaven and earth in advance!"


    "What does it mean to feel the aura of heaven and earth?" Irina wondered.


    Lin Chen said, "sensing the Reiki of heaven and earth means literally. There is Reiki between heaven and earth, but ordinary people can''t sense it."


    At this time, he could sense the aura of heaven and earth, and found that the aura of heaven and earth in this world was much less than that in the dream world. No wonder he could not even see a transcendental world!


    In this environment, it is almost impossible to step into the extraordinary!


    "It can sense the aura of heaven and earth. Is it good?" Irina was still puzzled.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the benefits are natural. After all, generally speaking, only by breaking through the inborn can we sense the aura of heaven and earth."


    As a matter of fact, stepping into the transcendental realm and riding the wind, like a fairy, is to use the power of heaven and earth. In the final analysis, the power of heaven and earth is actually the aura between heaven and earth.


    When you step into the transcendental realm, the innate Qi in your body will also be transformed into Reiki, causing qualitative change!


    Generally speaking, only by stepping into the transcendental realm can he sense the aura of heaven and earth. Lin Chen didn''t expect that after taking the "plastic bone washing marrow pill", he could sense it in advance!


    Perhaps this is also related to the "Saint devil''s free formula" he practiced!


    "You can only sense Reiki after you break through the inborn?"


    Hearing this, Irina was stunned and said, "little man, can you fly like a god level master now?"


    In her cognition, the inborn realm of China is equivalent to the divine realm of international legends!


    The God level strong man can fly like a god!


    In fact, for ordinary people, that kind of existence is like a god!


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m just a congenital realm now. I don''t have this ability. If I want to fly, I need to turn my innate Qi into Reiki, and echo with the Reiki inside and outside the world!"


    Irina also thought her idea was too exaggerated.


    As far as she knows, there are no strong gods in the world today!


    Just a prince Dracula who doesn''t know if he is still alive!


    And whether Prince Dracula is a god level strong man is unknown! "Well, it''s useless for you to feel the aura of heaven and earth. Why are you so happy?" Irina wondered again.

 Chapter 857

    "Of course it''s useful. If I can sense the aura of heaven and earth, I can arrange some arrays. There are many advantages. It''s hard to explain for a while." Lin Chen patiently explained.


    Some arrays are used to confuse people or kill enemies. As long as you are familiar with the eight trigrams and nine palaces, you don''t need to be able to sense the aura of heaven and earth.


    An array that is not too high or too deep is needed. For example, the spirit gathering array!


    At this time, Lin Chen already had an idea in mind.


    That is to choose a suitable place, build a manor and arrange a gathering array, which will be of great benefit to him and his women''s cultivation.


    "By the way, when the time comes, sister Xi Xi and Han Yan can all live here. When Yi Ren moves the headquarters of Ye''s group to Yuehai City, she can also live here together!" Lin Chen had some lusty thoughts in her heart.


    Irina still heard Lin Chen''s array, but just then a phone call came. She didn''t ask again and answered the phone.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen picked up the clothes he had prepared and went to the bathroom outside.


    At this time, his body was also covered with a layer of silt, emitting a stench.


    However, his realm has not been promoted like Irina, and it is still the realm of the late congenital stage.


    Lin Chen didn''t lose much. After all, the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" was not a pill to improve his accomplishments. At this time, his physique had made a great leap.


    Now, despite his inheritance, his physique is worthy of the word genius!


    The benefits will naturally emerge later.


    Moreover, although his realm has not been improved, he can feel that his physical strength and strength have become more and more terrible. After being tempered again, his combat effectiveness has also been improved a lot!


    When Lin Chen changed his clothes and returned to the yard, Irina looked at him reluctantly and said:


    "Little man, I''m leaving. Just now, there has been news from the organization that the customer who released the task has died, so the task of killing bairongxuan has been cancelled!"


    "What you want to do, can''t I help you with my current strength?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Irina was stunned, and then she was moved. She knew that Lin Chen didn''t ask anything verbally, but she actually cared about herself!


    But what Lin Chen said was right. With his strength of No. 14 in the list of gods, he couldn''t help her.


    And Irina doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen into the water!


    When Lin Chen saw that Elena was silent, he already knew.


    Irina should face people who are better than herself.


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he also knows that there are still people in the world who are much stronger than himself today!


    For example, Qinchuan, the most powerful sword God in China, and the God of "the sun''s fire", these are people who are only one step away from the extraordinary world.


    Although Lin Chen is confident of surpassing them in the future, at least he can''t beat others now!


    "Don''t turn off your cell phone in the future. Do you know that? When I reach the peak of my inborn life, I''ll go to you to help you do the work, and then come back." Lin Chen said.


    As long as he steps into the inborn peak, he will be fearless unless he is faced with the real existence of transcendence!


    Believe what Elena has to do, and I can help her at that time!


    Irina was stunned when she heard the speech. First she was moved, and then she was surprised: "you haven''t stepped into the congenital peak yet?"


    Lin Chen''s previous battles with Tyr and Austin are definitely the innate peak level of combat power!


    And I heard that he was near the great wall and killed the "overlord" jianghongyi!


    "Yes, I was born late." Lin Chen said.


    Finally, Irina nodded and said, "OK!"


    Although she didn''t want to drag Lin Chen down, she refused again. She was already hypocritical.


    At this time, she also understood why she teased this guy last night and made him look like Ren Jun picking, but he didn''t touch himself!


    When he thought he had something to do with tell, his angry appearance showed that even if he hadn''t fallen in love with himself, he still had a good impression on himself.


    He can''t fail to see that he likes him.


    And the reason why I didn''t touch myself should be to let myself leave a regret, not willing to die, so I won''t do too risky things!


    For a moment, Irina suddenly became bright and had thousands of tender feelings in her heart. She simply loved this little man.


    Her voice became a little choked: "little man, you are very kind to me. As long as I finish that thing, I will honestly be your fourth child all my life!"


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen almost choked with saliva when he heard the speech. His blush and said, "I didn''t ask for this!"


    Finally, Irina kissed Lin Chen on his mouth while he wasn''t paying attention, and then she smiled and left.


    Lin Chen felt the soft touch left on his lower lip, and said to himself, "the congenital peak is only one step away. We will meet again soon!"


    Then Lin Chen refined the "Mingyang pill" for Zhai Pengbo and gave it to him. Then he left the herbal medicine hall and drove back to bairongxuan villa.


    At the same time.


    There is a special scene in the villa living room of bairongxuan.


    Bai Rongxuan, Zhao Hu, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are all here, but there are many other people besides them.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu could hardly see the extreme.


    There were two people sitting on the sofa.


    One of them was a well-dressed, ordinary looking young man with a proud face.


    The other was a middle-aged man dressed as an island samurai, estimated to be in his forties, with an island samurai sword in his hand.


    Behind them stood several people dressed up as samurai of the island country!


    "Bairongxuan, don''t challenge my patience! I will give you one last chance to surrender to me, or die?"


    The young man crossed his legs and looked at bairongxuan with a condescending indifference.


    "Prince, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Bairongxuan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The man in front of him, though in his early 30s, was already the principal of the Li family, the first family in Hong Kong City.


    His name is lijingchuan, but when more people face him, they will respectfully call the crown prince!


    The prince of Hong Kong City, this is the name he had when he was 16 years old!


    Although the three underground gangs in Hong Kong City are powerful, they are not worth mentioning compared with the Li family, who has a strong background in politics and business for two terms!


    Originally, the collapse of Hongxing hall was a great good thing for Yihe gate!


    However, just now the famous crown prince of Hong Kong City directly led people to break in.


    Ask yourself to submit to him, and you must listen to his orders in the future!


    Although it is said that yihemen is not as good as the Li family, it is really deceiving people too much!


    Moreover, several islanders came with lijingchuan, which made bairongxuan even more unhappy. He really didn''t like islanders!


    Because his parents were the victims of that war!


    "Too much?"


    Lijingchuan laughed and said: "it is common sense for the weak to yield to the strong. What is too much?"


    There was something strange on his face:


    "But to tell you the truth, among the three gangs, I was optimistic about Li Jun, and he was already my man, but I didn''t expect that you, Bai Rongxuan, would win in the end! You have some skills!"


    Hearing this, bairongxuan''s face changed again. Unexpectedly, there was support from the Li family behind Hong Xingtang!


    "Tell me, is the death of Li Jun and others related to you? I''m surprised that someone on your side can solve them without anyone noticing."


    Lijingchuan had a light smile on his face and said surprise, but his face was not surprised at all!


    Bairongxuan pondered for a few seconds, then said: "yes, my people did it!"


    The reason why he said this was to deter Li Jing.


    Let him know that he has a super master who can kill the four King Kong of Hong Xingtang quietly. Let him not deceive others too much!


    However, to his surprise, Li Jingchuan''s smile was even brighter:


    "Great, this man can kill those wastes of Li Jun, and can make those bullshit experts find nothing. He is also a talent. Let him come out and follow me in the future!" At this time, it seems that he is really the prince of ancient times. It seems that others take it for granted and should obey his orders!

 Chapter 858

    Lijingjian''s words were so rampant that bairongxuan was stunned for a moment.


    Although the Li family is the first family in Hong Kong City, it is also a secular family. There is no super strong person above the later period of life!


    He really did not understand why lijingjian was so arrogant.


    Either he is a fool, or he has nothing to fear!


    And if anyone thinks that the crown prince of Hong Kong City is a fool, then he is a big fool!


    Bai Rongxuan frowned and looked at the island warrior sitting next to Li Jingchuan. He had a feeling that Li Jingchuan should rely on this person.


    The island warrior noticed Bai Rongxuan''s eyes, then looked at Bai Rongxuan and said faintly:


    "You must understand that it is your honor to work for our ''sun''s fire''


    He speaks Chinese fluently, but still with an island accent.


    "Work for the ''sun''s fire''?" Bai Rongxuan frowned.


    Even if he did submit to lijingjian, it would be right to work for the Li family. How could it be that he acted for the "burning sun"!


    If he guessed right, this "sunburn" should be an organization of islanders!


    "There is no need to guess. I can tell you directly that I am now loyal to the Lord of the ''sun''s fire''


    Li Jing advocated: "it''s your honor that you can work for Lord God! If you know the truth, you can control the underground world of Hong Kong City in the future, but you must obey the command of ''the sun''s fire''


    "What, lijingchuan! You are a traitor and want to help them control the underground world of the port city! Don''t think about it. I will never agree!" Bairongxuan was furious.


    Lijingchuan''s face sank.


    But before he could speak, the island warrior beside him looked at Bai Rongxuan and said in a gloomy tone:


    "**, do you know that I hate you saying we are devils? In my opinion, you are the most despicable race in the world. What qualifications do you have to give us nicknames?"


    Lijingchuan''s face became a little embarrassed.


    The**among the eight people in the field also refers to him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tanaka CHENBA stared at bairongxuan like a knife and said coldly:


    "Now I want you to get down on your knees and climb over here, learn some dog barks, and then shout that all**are cheap! Otherwise -"


    Before he finished, bairongxuan was already furious and scolded: "wishful thinking, damn devil, you still want me to kneel down and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Palm mouth!" Tanaka''s dust eight eyes shot a cold light and said something lightly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as the words were uttered, a young man dressed as an island warrior behind him had rushed to bairongxuan, leaving only a shadow!


    "Little devil, if you want to fight brother Rong, you must pass the pass of Laozi first!"


    When Zhao Hu saw the other party coming, he roared and stopped bairongxuan in front of him, so he wanted to stop it.


    Qiang!


    Poof!


    A silver flash flashed. The sword of the island warrior had been out of its scabbard. It was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it stabbed Zhao Hu in the abdomen!


    Zhao Hu looked at his bloody abdomen and looked at the island Samurai with disdain in front of his eyes. He was shocked and angry and said, "first, the late congenital period?"


    He really can''t believe that one of the other''s disciples is a congenital late master. What strength should his teacher have?


    "Waste!"


    The island Samurai did not answer him, but gave a cold scolding.


    At the same time, he drew the knife back, leaving a hole. The blood flew everywhere. The knife was not stained with blood, and it was instantly sheathed!


    Then he put his foot on the wound and kicked Zhaohu down!


    "Ah Hu!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle AHU!"


    At this time, Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi all ran to Zhao Hu with sad faces.


    "Xiao Lin, your skill of drawing a knife has improved again. It''s very good!" Tanaka Shiba smiled at the Bushido of the island country.


    "Thanks to the teacher''s instruction!" The island warrior respectfully said.


    Tanaka CHENBA looked at Zhaohu, whose face had turned sallow and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He said sarcastically, "he is not in the late stage of his birth, but in the middle stage of his birth. His realm is the same as yours. The reason why you lose is that your Chinese martial arts are all HuaQuan and embroidered legs. It''s not worth mentioning. Our Yamato martial arts are the best in the world! The sabre drawing technique that Xiao Lin just used to defeat the enemy with one Sabre is not yours


    These ancient warriors of**can stop them! "


    Zhaohu''s face was ashamed, not because he had lost, but because he had lost face to Huaxia Wudao!


    However, the winner is the king along the way of martial arts. In the same realm, people beat him with one move. He is no longer qualified to refute!


    "OK, Xiao Lin, give me a hand!" Tanaka CHENBA is indifferent, as if he is the God who controls the life and death of others.


    "Yes, sir! But the people of**are not worthy of us!"


    Xiao Lin sneered and suddenly kicked Bai Rongxuan in the face.


    Bairongxuan was kicked to roll on the ground for sevenoreight meters, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Daddy!"


    Bai Lan ran to Bai Rongxuan with tears in her eyes. She stared at Xiao Lin angrily and said, "why did you hit my father? Scum!"


    "Uncle Bai!"


    Linqizhi was also scared and exclaimed, staring at Xiao Lin: "bastard! When Lin Chen comes back, he won''t let you go!"


    However, no one paid any attention to their two little girls'' words at this time.


    Lijingchuan said again, "bairongxuan, I''ll give you another chance. Don''t toast and choose to surrender. Then we can spare your life!"


    "You can''t!"


    Bairongxuan''s mouth was full of blood, but he scolded angrily:


    "I would rather die and let yihemen fall apart than let it fall into your hands. You can''t control the underground world of the port city!"


    Although the Li family is powerful, it is not so easy to control the underground world of the port city!


    If bairongxuan dies, the underground world will be chaotic and even more difficult to control at that time!


    But lijingchuan sneered: "do you think I would be afraid of you dying? To be honest, if I didn''t think you had some management skills, I would have killed you!"


    "Come in, you two!" At this moment, he said to the door.


    Two people came in at once. Bairongxuan and Zhaohu were stunned when they saw them, because they were ouhongkai and yuhongyun!


    "Prince! Lord Tanaka!"


    "Prince! Lord Tanaka!"


    As soon as they came in, they spoke respectfully to lijingzhan and Tanaka CHENBA.


    Seeing this, bairongxuan was stunned, then his face turned red with anger and scolded:


    "Ou Hongkai, thanks to your age, you are still a traitor. How shameful are you?"


    Zhao Hu was already a little angry at this time, but he also said angrily, "shit! Yu Hongyun, you really disgrace the ancient martial artists in our port city!"


    "Baga! Who do you think is ouhongkai?"


    "Baga! Who do you think is Yu Hongyun?"


    However, at this time, "Ou Hongkai" and "Yu Hongyun" looked at bairongxuan and Zhaohu with a mocking smile, just when they were puzzled!


    Both of them tore off a human skin mask from their faces, revealing another face!


    "You... You..." bairongxuan and Zhao Hu stared with disbelief.


    Lijingchuan sneered and said, "two idiots, ouhongkai and Yu Hongyun, are unwilling to cooperate, so they have been killed. By the way, the human skin masks on these two hands were taken from the faces of ouhongkai and them!"


    Hearing the speech, bairongxuan and Zhaohu''s faces changed greatly.


    This kind of means is really unimaginable, ruthless and cruel to the extreme!


    Moreover, in this way, these islanders pretend to be them, and the underground world of the port city can really fall into the hands of the so-called "sunburn"!


    It is estimated that the scheme of this organization is more than that. Thinking about it makes both of them shudder!


    "Why, are you still unwilling to give in?"


    Lijingjian saw bairongxuan and their faces were ugly, but he still said nothing, and immediately became impatient.


    At this time, the island warrior named Xiao Lin stared at Bai Lan with obscene eyes and said with a smile:


    "The girl seemed to call her father just now. Since her father is not so flattering, why don''t we play with his daughter in front of him¡°


    When the other samurai of the island countries heard the words, they all had bright eyes and looked at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, with greed and a ferocious smile in their eyes. That is a kind of beast like look!

 Chapter 859

    "Asshole! You dare!"


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu were furious when they heard what Xiao Lin said.


    Lijingchuan glanced at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, and secretly scolded Xiao Lin for his good judgment. Originally, I wanted to play by myself, but he smiled:


    "Since Mr. Kobayashi is so interested, let''s play -"


    Before he finished, there was a curse outside the door:


    "Idiot, take off your pants and pucker your butt for these islanders to play with!"


    Hearing this, lijingchuan immediately turned gloomy and looked toward the door.


    Kobayashi and other samurai of the island countries are also unhappy. They look at those who disturb their good deeds!


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    Bai Lan and linqizhi were surprised when they saw Lin Chen coming in at the door.


    Bai Rongxuan and Zhao Hu were happy at first, but then they were worried again!


    They have seen Lin Chen''s power. Xu Biao is not the enemy of his moves. Moreover, he killed four King Kong. Obviously, the general inborn metaphase will not be his opponent!


    The problem is, Zhaohu''s strength is similar to xubiao''s, but he can''t stop Xiao Lin''s move!


    In their opinion, Xiao Lin should have the same strength as Lin Chen!


    But the key is that Xiao Lin''s teacher Tanaka CHENBA was also present. From this, it can be inferred that Tanaka CHENBA should be one level stronger than Lin Chen!


    "Lanlan, what happened?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Zhaohu, who was lying in a pool of blood, and bairongxuan, who was lying on the ground with a mouthful of blood. His eyes became cold and he asked Bai Lan.


    Zhaohu''s wound was very serious. While talking, he hurried over and took out a silver needle to stop bleeding for his wound.


    Otherwise, Zhaohu will be killed if it goes on like this!


    When Bai Lan saw Lin Chen coming back, her eyes showed surprise, but her face was still helpless.


    Linqizhi reacted a little better than her. She rushed to Lin Chen and replied, "Lin Chen, these guys are not good people. They..."


    After a while, Lin Chen heard Lin Qizhi''s words and knew what had happened


    He looked at Li Jing and said, "are you the prince of Hong Kong?"


    Li Jun told him before that he was the prince of Hong Kong City.


    Lin Chen also guessed that Li Jun was dead, and the other party should have taken action. However, he didn''t expect that the other party was so rampant that he directly led the people to rush in with a big swing.


    It looks like he''s coming to pick the ripe fruit!


    What surprised him was that this man was still a "sunbeam" man


    "The sun''s fire" wants to control the underground world of the port city, but its ambition is big enough!


    "I am." Lijingchuan looked at Lin Chen with interest, as if looking at his prey.


    Those island warriors, however, surrounded Lin Chen faintly, and their eyes were full of banter and ferocity.


    "I told you how you hid your head and exposed your tail. You didn''t dare to do it yourself. You had to ask Li Jun to go to the hand of God. I''m afraid that you would make too much noise and let people know that you are the dog of the islanders!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Lijingchuan''s face became gloomy and he scolded:


    "What kind of thing are you? You are the one who killed Li Jun and the four King Kong. In that case, I give you two choices: be my dog or die!"


    He smiled grimly in his heart. Didn''t you say that I became the dog of the island people? Then I will let you be my dog!


    "I chose the third option." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lijingchuan was stunned: "what is the third choice?"


    "Let you die!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Lijingjian suddenly became furious. He was the crown prince of Hong Kong City. He dared to scold him. He didn''t know how to write death.


    "Well, since you don''t want to surrender, you can kill me." At this time, Tanaka dust eight on one side said faintly,.


    From beginning to end, he looked at Lin Chen when he came in, and then he looked away. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xiao Lin nodded, looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "all Chinese martial arts are rubbish. It only takes one knife to kill you!"


    Lin Chen sneered at him, then looked at Zhao Hu and said:


    "Uncle a Hu, just now he beat you with a knife. Now look at it. You will soon know that his knife is not worth mentioning!"


    The way of practising martial arts, whether good or evil, requires a heart that is arrogant and fearless.


    Although Xiao Lin didn''t kill Zhao Hu with that knife just now, it has also created a fear in his heart. If he doesn''t open this knot, it will be difficult for him to make further progress in his martial arts.


    "Good!"


    Zhaohu knew Lin Chen''s intention and looked grateful, but he couldn''t help saying:


    "You must be careful. His knife is very fast. I can only see a silver light. It is the skill of drawing a knife from the island country!"


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "there is no sword pulling skill in their island country. Their martial arts are all secretly learned from China, and then changed their names!"


    "Baga! **people, how dare you insult the martial arts of Dahe! Die!"


    All the island warriors seemed to have been greatly insulted. Their eyes were fierce and stared at Lin Chen like eagles and falcons!


    Xiao Lin cursed loudly. In an instant, he took a few steps forward, took the knife out of its sheath, and then the silver light that stabbed Zhao Hu into a hole appeared again!


    Qiang!


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Almost the same voice as before sounded again!


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    Hearing the sound, bairongxuan, Bai Lan and other people''s exclamations sounded at the same time!


    The faces of those Samurai in the island countries were filled with contempt and sneer.


    Xiao Lin is the strongest disciple of Liu Sheng Xin Yin Liu. When dealing with a Chinese, even if the Chinese are one level higher than Xiao Lin, they also believe that Xiao Lin can win!


    In their view, the Great Harmony martial arts is the Shinto, and the Chinese martial arts is just dross!


    The sabre drawing skill can kill every blow. It never misses. It can defeat the strong with the weak!


    "What a pity! I thought I could get a receipt for the dog to help me bite." Li Jingchuan shook his head and looked disappointed.


    "Baga!"


    However, tianzhongchenba beside him stood up with a loud voice.


    Stare round at Lin Chen and Xiao Lin!


    "Mr. Tanaka, how do you -- this!"


    Lijingchuan was stunned at first. Half way through his words, he also saw the situation in the field. He was immediately dumbfounded and his face was full of disbelief.


    The proud smiles on the faces of those island warriors were all frozen!


    Bairongxuan, Zhaohu, Bai Lan and others were all stunned.


    At this time, they noticed that there seemed to be an extra voice in the voice just now.


    Now I knew where the sound came from. It was clearly the sound that Lin Chen broke the other party''s samurai sword!


    At this time, only the second half of Xiaolin''s samurai sword is left, and the first half is in Lin Chen''s hand!


    To be exact, only half of the first half is in Lin Chen''s hands, and the other side has been stabbed into Xiao Lin''s throat!


    Scarlet blood flowed from Xiao Lin''s throat!


    "Every other..."


    Kobayashi''s eyes were full of unwilling and frightened, and his throat made a strange sound.


    Linchensong opened his hand, and Xiao Lin fell to the ground with the half of the samurai sword!


    When the head tilted, there was no sound!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the air seemed frozen, and the whole audience was silent!


    At the next moment, the island warriors beside Lin Chen gave a clang, and all the samurai swords on his hands came out of their scabbards!


    "Damn**, how dare you kill us Liu Shengxin''s dirty people!"


    "Revenge for Xiao Lin! Kill him!"


    "Baga! Kill!"


    In an instant, several island warriors all rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Tanaka CHENBA walks slowly towards Lin Chen with a samurai sword. His face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of murders!


    The man in front of us, no matter what, must die today! Liu Sheng''s new Yin Liu''s glory cannot be trampled on by anyone!

 Chapter 860

    Bairongxuan and others see Lin Chen being besieged by a samurai of the archipelago country, and they can''t help but look nervous again.


    Now Lin Chen is their only support. If Lin Chen loses, they and Lin Chen will die!


    And Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi will undoubtedly be humiliated by the fact that life is worse than death!


    Lin Chen''s feet were so fast that only the shadow was left. In an instant, those island warriors who rushed to Lin Chen had been kicked in the face by Lin Chen before the sword fell!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, one by one, they flew backwards out!


    Fell on the ground, his neck has been tilted to one side, and he can''t die anymore!


    All moves are fatal!


    "Oh, I was going to slap him to death. But when you think about it, you islanders have too thick skin. You''d better kick him directly."


    Lin Chen looked at Chen BA in the field, shrugged his shoulders, and said sarcastically in his voice.


    "Baga! Asshole, you killed all my disciples! Damn you! Damn**!"


    Tanaka CHENBA saw Lin Chen''s feet just now. He realized that it was bad and wanted to get his disciples back. However, Lin Chen moved so fast that he had no time to shout!


    At this time, seeing all the disciples who had been trained hard died, I was so angry that my face was distorted and became very ferocious.


    Lin Chen''s words are undoubtedly a return to Xiao Lin for kicking Bai Rongxuan in the face just now!


    Lijingchuan also stood up at this time, with a little dignity in his eyes, but he was not frightened.


    Because he knew that compared with those disciples, Tanaka CHENBA was the real expert!


    There is Tanaka Shiba in the field. This boy is not worried!


    "Boy, give me your name. Who are you? I won''t kill nobody!"


    Tanaka CHENBA was full of murderous Qi. His eyes seemed like sharp swords, which made people dare not look at him.


    But Lin Chen looked at him, laughing and mocking: "your father didn''t teach you. Do you want to say your own name before asking someone else''s name?"


    Tanaka CHENBA''s tone was arrogant, as if he were overlooking Lin Chen. He snorted coldly: "I''m Liu Shengxin Yinliu, the great master of kendo, Tanaka CHENBA!"


    Liushengxin Yinliu is one of the most powerful Kendo schools in the island country.


    The master of Kendo is a title that only a few people can get in the top Kendo field in the island country. It is a proof of strength and honor!


    Although he is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital!


    "The island country is the island country, the damned Daiwa empire!"


    Lin Chen curled his lips and said with a smile, "you are very good. My father taught you to introduce yourself first. You can introduce yourself. Unfortunately, I am not interested in being your father!"


    "**, are you playing with me?" Tanaka''s face was as dark as ink.


    "How about playing with you! Tanaka bastard, this name is really disgusting. Do you like being a bastard very much?" Lin Chen said.


    "Baga! I''m going to cut off your limbs, and then take you back to the island country to accept the insults of countless people. I want to see if you dare to speak like that at that time!"


    Tanaka Shiba is an existence respected by thousands of people in the island country. Only in front of God can he be like a servant.


    Although Lin Chen killed Xiao Lin and others, in his opinion, it is still not worth mentioning.


    After all, even Xiao Lin, the strongest of his disciples, is different from him in two realms, with the difference between heaven and earth.


    Being insulted by a waste man in his own eyes almost blew his lungs. With the sound of words, his knife had been out of its sheath!


    Unlike Kobayashi and others, Tanaka Chen Ba pulls out his knife without any sound!


    Lin Chen suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and hurriedly used the mountain and river thunder. With the sound of thunder, he narrowly escaped his knife!


    Tear!


    The air was torn by Xiao Lin''s knife!


    A stone pillar not far behind was cut into a dent by sword Qi!


    If it was a man standing behind Lin Chen, it would be cut in half by sword Qi!


    Seeing Lin Chen dodging the knife, he looked very embarrassed. Lijingjian completely let go of his suspense and laughed:


    "Ha ha! You don''t know what to do. You deserve to fight with Mr. Tanaka. Just wait for your hands and feet to be cut off!"


    At the same time, he hurried back many steps to prevent being hurt by Tanaka CHENBA''s terrible sword Qi!


    Zhaohu was still lying on the ground, unable to move and retreat at all. Bairongxuan was also beside him.


    Lin Chen was afraid that they would be hurt by Tanaka CHENBA sword Qi, so he looked flustered and dodged, moving to lijingchuan.


    "Sleeping trough! Grass Mud Horse!"


    Lijingchuan, who had seemed elegant, turned green with fear and ran away.


    However, just after two steps of running, he was cut down on his right shoulder by Tanaka Chen Bayi''s sword Qi!


    "Ah!"


    Lijingchuan let out a scream, and the whole right arm fell down, causing him to roll all over the floor!


    However, Tanaka CHENBA didn''t pay any attention to him at this time. He had only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Lin Chen!


    The samurai sword in his hand became more and more pieces, and finally only the silver light shook. Bairongxuan and others could not see the samurai sword itself!


    Bairongxuan and others saw that although Lin Chen could avoid Tanaka CHENBA''s knife, it looked very dangerous. They were in a hurry, and their hearts hung up for a moment.


    "How about ah Hu? Can Lin Chen beat this man?" Bairongxuan looks at Zhao Hu and hurries.


    Zhao Hu is also an inborn middle-term existence. His eyesight is naturally much better than him.


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan, who were all nervous, looked at Zhaohu when they heard the speech.


    In fact, Zhaohu couldn''t see Tanaka CHENBA''s samurai sword at this time. He was so shocked that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    This Tanaka CHENBA is a super strong man with inborn peak!


    This has surprised Zhao Hu. After all, the inborn peak is really rare in this world!


    However, what made him dumbfounded was that although Lin Chen looked a little embarrassed, the speed he showed at this time was definitely the congenital peak level!


    Such a young man is a strong man at the inborn peak level. He is simply a monster!


    Although his heart was stormy, he could not allow him to think more at this time. Zhaohu said pessimistically:


    "Lin Chen is completely at a disadvantage. If there is no accident..."


    He didn''t finish, but bairongxuan, Bai Lan and others already knew the following content.


    No accident, Lin Chen will lose sooner or later!


    "Kill him! Mr. Tanaka, kill him, kill this damn guy. When he dies, I will kill his woman! Damn bastard!"


    Lijingjian was cut off, and his heart was filled with hatred. However, he did not dare to get angry with Tanaka CHENBA, and vented all his anger on Lin Chen.


    At this point, he began to swear loudly!


    "Baga! Waste, you**are all waste, cowards. Can you just hide?"


    Tanaka CHENBA is also very angry in his heart. Every time he seems to want to kill this man, but he can''t be touched!


    The most important thing is that the other party moves so fast that his breath is still even. However, he is already sweating on his forehead and shorting of breath when he waves his samurai sword!


    This man is stronger than himself by his body!


    Although some are unwilling to admit it, Tanaka Shiba has to face this reality!


    "Don''t worry, I''m just adjusting to the changes in my body."


    Lin Chen said indifferently, but his eyes were full of happiness.


    The "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" once again quenched his body, making his speed and strength much higher than before, and much stronger than he originally imagined!


    At this time, he didn''t use any martial arts skills. He just used his body nerve reaction speed to avoid it!


    At the same time, he picked his foot, and a samurai sword on the ground came into his hand.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen dodged the other side''s sword again, then raised his samurai sword, chopped it down, and made a burst of breaking noise!


    Like thunder! "Now, I''ll show you what is truly invincible Kendo! This move is called a clean break!"

 Chapter 861

    Mingming is just a knife, but at this moment, Tanaka CHENBA feels like Taishan is pressing the top of the mountain. His thick and sharp momentum makes him a little out of breath!


    "Baga! A clean break for the bullshit!"


    Although he was terrified, he had been through many battles in the end, and immediately took the samurai sword in his hand to block it!


    When!


    Tanaka CHENBA''s face froze and suddenly became frightened. His samurai sword broke in two and fell to the ground!


    A blood line appeared in his body from his left shoulder to his right abdomen.


    "Baga! How could it be! How could it be! How could you have such a strong sword idea! Ji Hong, damn it, where did Ji Hong go? If he was there, you would have -"


    Tanaka CHENBA roared, his face was unwilling, but before he finished shouting, his body had been divided into two parts and fell to the ground!


    The unfinished words will stay in his throat forever!


    The scene was silent!


    Bairongxuan, Zhaohu, lijingchuan and others did not expect that Lin Chen, who was originally in a bad position, turned over in the blink of an eye!


    It is a knife that cuts Tanaka dust eight in two. At this time, various organs in Tanaka dust eight leak out, and the ground is covered with blood. The picture is terrible!


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi''s vomit broke the silent scene!


    They had never seen such a terrible scene. Although they were happy that Lin Chen could win, they were still scared and vomited!


    Lin Chen was stunned when she heard their voices.


    He was so devoted to feeling the changes in his body that he forgot for a moment. Two little girls were also present.


    This picture is really not suitable for them to watch.


    He looked at Bai and LAN, and saw that they both looked at him with a trace of fear. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    At this time, in their eyes, they may be a tyrannical executioner, right?


    "Well, LAN LAN, you and Qiqi go upstairs first!" Bai Rongxuan looks at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    The two women nodded and went upstairs. The horrible smell of blood in the living room was too frightening!


    At this time, suddenly a figure will run towards the door!


    "Believe it or not, if you move again, I''ll cut you off?" Lin Chen looks at lijingjian who wants to escape and says coldly.


    Lijingchuan hurriedly stopped to look at Lin Chen, with a trace of panic in his eyes, but he still said:


    "You can''t touch me, otherwise, the Hong Kong city government will not let you go!"


    "Oh? You have so much skill?" Lin Chen''s voice was sarcastic.


    Lijingjian seemed to calm down and said in a deep voice, "of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask bairongxuan!"


    "Xiao Chen, he really has this skill. It''s better not to kill him."


    Although bairongxuan hated lijingjian to the extreme, he was also afraid that Lin Chen would get into big trouble and said:


    "The Li family is the first family in Hong Kong. The family business is related to the employment of countless people. If something happens to him, there is likely to be social unrest. Therefore, he is not the one who wants to move. If he is moved, the people above will be investigated to the end."


    Lijingjian was even more proud when he heard the speech. Holding his severed limb in his hand, he endured the pain, looked at Lin Chen with hate, and said proudly:


    "I tell you, don''t think that if you touch me, the authorities will send troops to deal with you?"


    He snorted coldly, "if you break one of my hands, I won''t pursue you. Be honest and let me go. Otherwise, I''ll call the police now and let you go."


    Although his hand was cut off, with the current medical means, as long as he went to the hospital quickly, it was still possible to take it back.


    Of course he wouldn''t just let it go.


    Those who have made up their minds to contact the "sun''s fire" as soon as they leave must take revenge!


    Seeing that this guy was like this, Lin Chen dared to threaten himself. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of laughter. He went to the side and dialed a phone. After a while, he came back.


    Lijingjian disdained: "it''s no use calling anyone. Hong Kong City is my territory! Don''t think about delaying time. Let me leave right away. I won''t quarrel with you about today''s affairs!"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is deliberately delaying time and deliberately not letting him go to the hospital for treatment.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu, seeing that Lin Chen went to one side to make a phone call, hung up without saying a few words. They were also puzzled.


    To tell the truth, although they were not reconciled, they also felt that it was better to let lijingchuan go.


    If something really happens to lijingjian, it is estimated that their entire yihemen will be renovated, and the underground world of the port city will be renovated!


    After all, in the eyes of the authorities, these gangs are a mob, and they are not qualified to compare with the Li family, a super taxpayer!


    After a meeting, when they were going to persuade Lin Chen again, there was a sudden rumbling noise outside, and then a military helicopter landed in the yard!


    "This is..." bairongxuan and Zhaohu were stunned, and then their faces became ugly.


    What they are most afraid of is the military. As a result, a military helicopter landed in the yard!


    And there are so many Islander corpses in the house!


    "This is trouble!" Bairongxuan''s heart is extremely heavy.


    The cabin door opened, and an old man in his fifties and several heavily armed soldiers came out.


    Seeing the old man, lijingchuan was stunned at first, then his face was ecstatic, while bairongxuan and Zhaohu turned pale.


    Because this man is zhaoxinghua, the No. 1 officer of Hong Kong City!


    Unless the mainland sends orders, otherwise, this old man will be the top of the port city!


    Seeing him, bairongxuan and Zhaohu had a bad feeling in their hearts. It was like a mouse saw a cat!


    "Officer Zhao, why are you here?"


    Lijingjian almost burst out laughing. He had some contact with zhaoxinghua and was quite familiar with him.


    Now the other party is coming. In his opinion, Lin Chen, bairongxuan and others are absolutely finished!


    He looked at Lin Chen, bairongxuan and others proudly, and then immediately said to Zhao Xinghua, "officer Zhao, I want to report the case!"


    He pointed to his broken arm, pointed to the corpses on the ground, and finally pointed to Lin Chen. His voice was sharp:


    "This guy, relying on his martial arts skills, indiscriminately killed friends of the island countries and cut off one of my arms. You must -"


    "I''m here to catch you!" Before he finished, zhaoxinghua broke in a deep voice.


    Lijingjian, bairongxuan and Zhaohu are all stupid!


    Then lijingchuan smiled and said reluctantly:


    "Officer Zhao, ha ha, your joke is not funny. Are you mistaken? You want to catch bairongxuan and them? I am a big entrepreneur who has made contributions to the country!"


    Zhaoxinghua ignored him, walked directly to Lin Chen, smiled and stretched out his hand


    "Mr. Lin, welcome to the port city! I''m zhaoxinghua, the person in charge here!"


    Although he is the highest governor of Hong Kong City, the man in front of him is young. He is already one of the controllers of the special departments of the state, and he dare not wait any longer.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao. I''m sorry to trouble you with today''s affairs!" Lin Chen also said politely, reaching out and shaking hands with the other party.


    He just called Mr. Jiang and asked him to contact people in Hong Kong City to handle it.


    Unexpectedly, the No. 1 officer of Hong Kong city came in person!


    At the sight of this scene, lijingchuan gave a thump in his heart, and his face became frightened.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu also suspected that they saw hallucinations.


    You know, although they are the underground bosses in Hong Kong City, in fact, they are a big jerk if they say they are ugly. Let alone shake hands with Zhao Xinghua, they are not even qualified to meet him!


    When Lin Chen made a phone call, the other party came over and took the initiative to shake hands with Lin Chen!


    The meaning behind this makes them feel numb when they think about it!


    They thought that Lin Chen was just a powerful ancient martial artist, but now they realized that they seemed to underestimate each other again! Lin Chen''s identity must be unusual!

 Chapter 862

    "Ha ha! Mr. Lin is kind. No matter what his background, the country will never tolerate a traitor who sells his country for prosperity. No matter what the cost, he must be eradicated and the cancer must be dug out!" Zhaoxinghua smiled and said in a polite voice.


    At this time, lijingchuan only felt that his eyes were dark. Finally, he couldn''t resist the pressure and collapsed completely. He fell on his knees with a thump and shouted to Lin Chen:


    "Mr. Lin, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me! I was forced to take refuge in the sun because I was blinded by lard. If I didn''t do what they said, they would kill me -"


    "Take him away!" Zhaoxinghua said something to the soldiers behind him, looking annoyed.


    This kind of thing happened in the area under his jurisdiction, and he was also known by the center, which made him feel very ashamed!


    Soon, lijingchuan was tied up, stuffed with something in his mouth, and caught in a military helicopter.


    His severed hand fell to the ground and no one cared about it at all. It was doomed to be a cripple.


    But for his treason, even if he is not shot, he will never get out of prison in his life!


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhao, let me introduce you. These are my two elders." Linchen introduces bairongxuan and Zhaohu to zhaoxinghua.


    Bairongxuan and Zhaohu are both grateful to see Lin Chen, and they are excited.


    If they did not rely on Lin Chen''s recommendation, they would not be able to climb up to the No. 1 officer of Hong Kong City in their lifetime.


    They are busy introducing themselves.


    Although Zhaohu could not even get up from the ground because of his injury, zhaoxinghua did not mind and smiled politely.


    Zhaoxinghua has heard of bairongxuan, the leader of Yihe sect.


    However, his face was still a polite smile, without any disdain and impatience, which surprised bairongxuan and Zhaohu, and made them more curious about Lin Chen''s identity.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they know that the reason why zhaoxinghua is so polite is because of Lin Chen!


    These two elders have been touched by him!


    Soon, the police arrived and cleaned up the bodies here. Then zhaoxinghua left by helicopter.


    Before leaving, bairongxuan also left a private mobile phone number.


    When Lin Chen, Bai Rongxuan and Zhaohu were left in the living room, Bai Rongxuan and Zhao Hu looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes and some awe.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I think you''d better get out of the road as soon as possible. Mixing black is not a long-term solution after all. I don''t hope that one day Lanlan will lose her father and uncle." At this time, Lin Chen suddenly looked at bairongxuan.


    Bairongxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to say this. Then he felt helpless.


    In fact, where does he not want to quit? He may die at any time, no matter how beautiful it is!


    For example, Li Jun and ouhongkai were so beautiful a few days ago that they were all dead at this time?


    He knew that Lin Chen was thinking about himself and Bai Lan, but he could only say with a wry smile:


    "I''d like to quit, but if I quit, what about those brothers? I can''t leave them!"


    Lin Chen said, "I didn''t ask you to abandon those brothers. I mean, you can run some industries formally."


    "You mean let''s wash it?"


    Bairongxuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "this is not so easy. There are too many things involved, and we also need all kinds of professionals. If we could do it, we would have done it long ago." Zhaohu said: "in fact, brother Rong and I have tried this thing, but both of them have failed. The invested enterprises are also in a state of loss. In fact, as far as we know, the underground forces can really bring all their brothers from the dark side to the bright side, legalize it and keep making profits


    Only you, the night Dynasty of Yuehai city! "


    Bairongxuan said with admiration: "in fact, what the night Dynasty can do is that ye Yiren, the richest man in Nanhua Province, is the reason. We don''t have her business talent, and we can''t do what she has done!"


    "I can let Iraqis teach you." Lin Chen said with a smile, with an expression that it was too simple.


    Both bairongxuan and Zhaohu were stunned.


    Bairongxuan was surprised and said, "Xiaochen, what do you mean? Do you have anything to do with the new richest man in Nanhua province?"


    "Yi Ren is my wife. Of course it matters." Lin Chen smiled.


    Bairongxuan and Zhao Hu were stunned on the spot.


    Lin Chen''s words made them feel incredible.


    Yeyi people can be said to be the most eye-catching women in the whole China and even the whole world.


    Her perfect appearance, noble and elegant temperament, decisive and straightforward business style, and unique and accurate business vision make her a myth in the Chinese business world.


    But now, Lin Chen says she is his wife!


    According to Lin Chen''s identity, he can''t talk nonsense!


    Think about Bai Lan''s affection for Lin Chen, and Lin Chen just came out of the room with a foreign beauty in the morning. For a moment, Bai Rongxuan didn''t know what to say.


    For Lin Chen''s ability, he has a new understanding.


    I have to say that this guy''s Yanfu is too good. It will make other men want to strangle him!


    However, if there is any guidance from yeyi people, it is absolutely a great good thing for their yihemen!


    Bairongxuan would not refuse such a thing, so he quickly agreed.


    Next, Lin Chen took out the silver needle and healed Zhao Hu. With his treatment, Zhao Hu went to the hospital to bandage again. It was basically no big deal.


    In the evening, when eating, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi didn''t go downstairs. Bai Rongxuan went to call, but they all said they had no appetite.


    Obviously, I haven''t come out of the horrible picture in the afternoon.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly in her heart. It is estimated that these two girls are afraid of themselves now?


    It is normal to be afraid.


    When a normal person sees a guy who cuts a man in two with a knife, he will be brave if he doesn''t pee!


    Bai Rongxuan and Zhao Hu were not affected because they had seen many bloody scenes!


    However, when Lin Chen was about to turn off the lights and go to bed at night, a knock on the door rang out. He opened the door, but was stunned.


    Because linqizhi and Bai Lan were standing outside the door, both wearing pajamas.


    "Lanlan, Qiqi, what can I do for you?" Lin Chen was surprised. He thought the two girls would hide from him.


    "Lin Chen, I wonder if we can still sleep in your room. Otherwise, we are afraid." Linqizhi was embarrassed.


    But Bai Lan has already flushed his face and lowered his head, which obviously means the same as linqizhi.


    They were really frightened by the tragic death of Tanaka CHENBA today. They were going to sleep together, but they were still afraid.


    "Er... Aren''t you afraid of me?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Afraid of you, why should I be afraid of brother Lin Chen?" Bai Lan was surprised and seemed to hear something strange.


    Lin Chen said, "because I killed people in front of you!"


    Bai Lan shook her head and said, "but brother Lin Chen, you won''t hurt us. When I saw the death of the island people, I was really afraid and sick at first, but brother Lin Chen, you killed those people to protect us!"


    Linqizhi also nodded and said, "yes, they are not good people. If you don''t kill them, we will be miserable!"


    Lin Chen found that he had misunderstood the two little girls.


    When you see something horrible, everyone will subconsciously feel frightened.


    Although the two girls were afraid, they were not afraid of themselves.


    So, that night, two girls were sleeping in bed, and he made a floor.


    The next morning, Lin Chen received a call from Jiang Lao.


    "Linchen, I found Ji Hong''s trace. It''s on the Jinwan Avenue. Hurry up and have a look. There are people from our dragon group over there, but they are not the opponent of that guy!" Lin Chen promised to come down and hurried to Jinwan Avenue.

 Chapter 863

    Jinwan Avenue is located in the bustling business district of the port city.


    There are many high-rise buildings on both sides, and many of these buildings are internationally famous large enterprises!


    Those who come in and out of here are basically elite people from Hong Kong and the city.


    It was more than eight o''clock in the morning, and there were many people on the street.


    As soon as Lin Chen arrived here, he dialed the phone number that Jiang Lao gave him. Soon, a middle-aged man with a national face appeared in front of him.


    "Here you are, my Lord! I''m Guorui, a member of dragon group Tianji!" Guorui looks at Lin Chen and says respectfully.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "how about Jihong?"


    Guorui looked embarrassed and said, "we just found him. He seems to be mentally abnormal. However, some of our members were badly injured by him, and then he ran away!"


    Lin Chen''s face sank and said, "did you disturb him?"


    Guoruishan said, "we see that he seems to be out of his mind. Then we have several members of the heaven level, so..."


    "So shit!"


    Lin Chen scolded angrily: "you guys wanted to catch him at the beginning of your life! Fortunately, there should be something wrong with him now. Otherwise, he could kill you all with a slap!"


    Guorui is embarrassed, but he can''t refute it, because Lin Chen is right.


    Originally, they would have waited for Dragon Fang to come. However, because they thought they were right, someone was injured and lost.


    He is the main person in charge. Even if Lin Chen slaps him, he has nothing to say.


    He hurriedly said, "we are looking for him now. He should still be around here. He will be found soon."


    "How do you find it?" Lin Chen said.


    Guorui said, "take his picture and ask passers-by. Many people here, no matter where he hides or where he runs, should be seen by passers-by."


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at the people coming and going around, and asked, "can you evacuate the people here?"


    Jihong may have gone crazy, but one of these ordinary people will definitely die, so Lin Chen thinks it''s best to evacuate the crowd, otherwise these people are in danger.


    Guorui shook his head and said, "even if we let these people leave, they won''t listen. And Ji Hong doesn''t know how far he has gone. We can''t drive all the people out of this area!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He nodded and said, "send me Ji Hong''s photos, and I''ll look for them together!"


    Soon, Lin Chen received Jihong''s picture on his mobile phone.


    Ji Hong in the photo, although he looks 60 or 70 years old, has no change in his facial features and is easy to identify.


    Lin Chen also took the photo, walked for about 100 meters, and asked passers-by if they had seen the person in the photo.


    Asked several questions, but all shook their heads and said no.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, if you want to chat up, just say it. You look handsome. I''ll give you a chance. Your way of chatting up is quite different!"


    This time, when Lin Chen asked several girls, the girl who was asked by her couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Chen then stared at the top five people below.


    They are all in their early twenties. They look young and lively in the clothes of office girls, and they have a sense of maturity. They all look very good.


    The most beautiful girl is talking to Lin Chen.


    A chestnut curly long hair, playful bright big eyes, with a melon seed face, both fashionable and cute.


    At this time, her face was smiling, and the other four women all looked at Lin Chen with a smile and thought that Lin Chen had come to chat up with the beautiful girl.


    Although the girl was very beautiful, Lin Chen was not in the mood to chat up at this time and said directly:


    "I''m not talking to you. Look carefully. Did you see this man just now? He''s very dangerous!"


    He spoke very quickly and sounded hasty.


    Several girls are used to being pursued by men at ordinary times. At this time, one of the apple faced girls said unhappily:


    "Cut! If you want to make friends with Jiajia, just say so. Why do you pretend like this? You don''t have the guts!"


    "That''s right. What''s the danger? What can be the danger of this old man in the picture!"


    "Handsome boy, you are such a coward. You are so cowardly when talking to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other women also began to complain.


    Lin Chen was helpless. The girls felt so good about themselves that they could only say:


    "Forget it. If you see this man, remember to stay away from him. He is very dangerous!"


    With that, he left and asked others.


    "Eh... Really gone?"


    The apple face girl was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Chen to go so simply.


    "Maybe they''re really looking for someone. Well, let''s go to work. Be careful that we''re late."


    At this time, the beautiful girl named Jiajia said something for Lin Chen.


    "Eh, Jiajia, you don''t like that guy? Is it love at first sight? You''ve never spoken for a man before!" Another girl teased.


    "Have an affair!" Another girl laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s really hard to say that a traitor is not adulterous!"


    Jiajia blushed. It is undeniable that Lin Chen''s handsome appearance, especially her evil and domineering temperament, really made her feel good.


    "In my opinion, this man is not reliable at all. What danger can an old man have! He must have tried to talk to Jiajia, but he retreated before the battle. He is really a coward. You can''t ask for such advice!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s think about how to complete this month''s performance tasks!"


    While talking, the girls walked towards the company. After a few steps, Jiajia suddenly stopped.


    "Jiajia, why did you suddenly stop?" The other girls also stopped and looked at Jiajia.


    Jia Jia pointed to the man crouching in the corner with her head folded. She could only see a man with a side face. She was surprised and said, "this man seems to be the old man in the picture!"


    "What?"


    "Eh, really!"


    The other women also looked at the man. After looking at him carefully, they found that he was really the old man in the photo!


    "The old man seems to be a little confused. How pathetic! How could he be a dangerous man? I said that the guy would not be an unfilial son who abused his father. Then his father ran away. Did he chase him out?"


    The apple face girl guessed boldly.


    The other women obviously didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    Jiajia went directly to Jihong''s side, squatted down and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Ji Hong glanced at her. She was confused. She was a little confused.


    Jiajia frowned and turned to see Lin Chen asking passers-by in the distance. She stood up and waved:


    "Sir, the old man you are looking for is here. He seems to be feeling a little uncomfortable!"


    Lin Chen in the distance, hearing this, hurriedly looked at Jia Jia.


    Then his face changed and he shouted, "run!"


    Then he seemed to turn into a remnant and ran towards Jiajia.


    Jiajia was shocked when she heard what he said. Only then did she realize that what Lin Chen had said before was probably true.


    He should not be talking to himself, otherwise, how could he ask other passers-by! But before she made any response, she suddenly felt that her neck was pinched, and then her body was directly lifted up!

 Chapter 864

    Jihong, who was squatting on the ground, had already stood up, grabbed Jiajia''s neck with his right hand and directly mentioned it in the air.


    "Hey! Old man, what are you doing? Let go of him!"


    "What are you doing? Let go of Jiajia!"


    "The old man has great strength, but I''m a fitness coach. Let go of the girl quickly, or I''ll beat you. Don''t think I can play rogue when I''m old!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Jihong lift Jiajia up, Jiajia''s face turns red and looks like she can''t breathe.


    Her companions, as well as some men who wanted to save the United States from heroes, all spoke out one after another!


    However, when they saw Ji Hong''s eyes, they were too scared to speak again!


    It was a pair of blood red eyes that made people tremble when they looked at it. It was like a fierce beast in a rage. It was full of violence and wanted to tear people to pieces!


    "Sleeping trough! This guy can''t have rabies?"


    The man who originally said he was a fitness coach sat down on the ground in fear.


    Tear!


    The next moment, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a strong wind cut directly at Jihong''s right arm pinching Jiajia.


    Ji Hong''s mind was sober at this time. He looked at Lin Chen with his right hand in the shape of a palm knife. He felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and directly threw Jiajia at Lin Chen!


    "Damn it! The little rabbit of the dragon group, if I hadn''t been in bad health, I would have killed all of you! Austin, you son of a bitch dare to play with me. I won''t let your blood clan go!"


    Ji Hong scolded, then directly crossed the fence and rushed into the traffic flow on the road!


    Lin Chen sees the other party smashing Jiajia, so he can only catch her first.


    Jiajia was finally able to breathe normally, and her eyes were full of fear. At that moment, she really felt the taste of death.


    "Jiajia! Are you all right?"


    "That old bastard is really crazy!"


    "That''s right. Thank you for being kind enough to care about him. You must be crazy!"


    Several of Jiajia''s female companions also reacted at this time. They hurriedly came forward to care about it and accused Ji Hong of being wrong.


    "As I said, this man is very dangerous. If you encounter him, please stay away from him!" Lin Chen frowned.


    The girls'' faces were chatting up. They all thought Lin Chen''s previous behavior was to chat up Jiajia. How could they take his words seriously.


    "Cough! Yes... Sorry!" Jiajia still coughs and looks uncomfortable, but she still apologizes.


    "Hurry up and leave. It''s dangerous here. Don''t stay here!"


    Lin Chen said a word, and then ran after Ji Hong.


    "Cut, what are you pulling? You don''t know how to cherish such a good opportunity to save beauty!"


    "Yes, I deserve to be a loser all my life without a girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several girls are used to being complimented by men at ordinary times. At this time, Lin Chen scolded them. They all can''t help muttering.


    "Well, we didn''t listen to his warning just now. If it wasn''t for him, I would be miserable. The old man was definitely not a good man." Jiajia helps Lin Chen talk.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen.


    Not only she, but also several girls and many passers-by, watched Lin Chen go after Ji Hong.


    Jihong''s sudden outburst just now and his action of running the red light has attracted the attention of many people!


    The next moment, they are all stupid!


    Jihong saw that Lin Chen''s speed was fast enough, and the distance between him and him had been narrowed in the blink of an eye. He angrily said:


    "Kid, you''re very fast. If I wasn''t sick now, do you think I should run? I''ll kill you with one hand!"


    Lin Chen kept walking and disdained to say, "if you have the ability, stop and shoot me!"


    "Hum! How dare you? Ridiculous!" Ji Hong said coldly.


    At this time, the trumpets on the road come and go, and the traffic flow is disturbed by the two people who suddenly broke in. Many car owners swear at Ji Hong and Lin Chen, asking them to leave quickly!


    At this time, Ji Hong suddenly kicked behind a Ford car.


    Bang!


    Then, the whole Ford car flew directly towards Lin Chen, like shooting!


    Seeing this scene, everyone is stupid!


    Those car owners who were swearing and looking unhappy, like they were going to get off the bus to find Jihong and Lin Chen. At this time, they all had big mouths and could almost stuff several eggs at the same time!


    Many people rubbed their eyes and wondered if they were hallucinating!


    After confirming that the picture in front of us was true, the voices of gasping, exclamation and fear rang out one after another!


    "Lying in the trough, I am really dazzled?"


    "Is this a movie? It''s too real! Where is the camera?"


    "God! I feel it''s true? It''s so true!"


    When Lin Chen saw the Ford car flying towards him, he subconsciously wanted to kick it back.


    When he saw the middle-aged man whose head hit the glass window in the driving position and his face fainted with blood, the crying little girl in the back row and the woman holding her tightly.


    Lin Chen hurriedly took back his feet, explored his hands, took down the car, shook his arms and put them on the ground. Only then did he continue to chase Ji Hong.


    This scene once again made people twitch at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes stared so wide that the corners of their eyes would crack!


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? Is this Superman war?" Someone exclaimed.


    Jiajia and some other girls were so shocked that they almost fell to the ground when they saw Lin Chen pick up the car and put it down on the ground with his bare hands.


    Originally, the girl who said that Lin Chen deserved to be a loser and had no girlfriend all her life, now her eyes are shining.


    "Wow! How handsome! Is he really Superman?"


    The other girls, too, were all talking in alarm.


    "No one in the world can have such great strength!"


    "I find that I am a little excited! Compared with him, those rich second generation who can give flowers and luxury goods are simply low explosion!"


    "I suddenly found that he was so handsome. No wonder Jiajia took a fancy to him! Jiajia, do you object that I want to chase him?"


    "What are you talking about? Who likes him!"


    Jiajia was speechless to her rough friends, but she looked at Lin Chen with some worship and curiosity.


    "Idiot!"


    When Ji Hong saw that Lin Chen had even reached out to pick up the car, she was pulled away by herself. She sneered and scolded, and then kicked several cars to Lin Chen!


    Not only did he kick Lin Chen, but he was already unable to control the violent mood in his blood. Some cars were kicked by him and flew to the building on the side!


    It is obviously easier to do damage than to clean up the mess. Jihong is abusing these cars and the people in the car, but Lin Chen can''t take everyone into account!


    As a result, all kinds of screams and cries of pain rang out.


    Linchen just picked up another smashed car. He heard a bang. Two cars smashed together and caught fire instantly.


    Several firemen rushed down from the car and screamed. Fortunately, someone hurriedly took a fire extinguisher to help put out the fire, but those people were also seriously burned!


    "Damn it! Old man, you want to die!" Lin Chen was completely enraged, and his eyes were full of anger. With the continuous thundering sound, it seemed as if it had really turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Ji Hong!

 Chapter 865

    Jihong was startled by the soaring speed of Lin Chen, and he couldn''t care to kick the car.


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, he didn''t run away, so he turned and punched Lin Chen!


    "Boy, do you think I''m really afraid of you? Die! What kind of thing are you? When I dominated the world, don''t mention you. Even your grandfather was still playing with mud!"


    At this time, his eyes were red with blood, and the whole person had a bloody smell. His momentum was violent. With only one punch, he directly blew the air and produced a sonic boom!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen naturally knew that the blood essence of the blood clan had been drunk by Jihong.


    He should have come to the port city with Tanaka CHENBA and others. However, he traded with the blood clan privately and dared not take the blood essence back to let Tanaka CHENBA and others know.


    So I found a place to drink it!


    In fact, Lin Chen was right, but what he didn''t know was that Ji Hong was also very suspicious of the blood essence. He hesitated for a night before he drank it.


    After all, this is his only chance. If he doesn''t drink, his time will come. Within a year, he will die!


    However, after drinking this, he was going to turn into a madman!


    Lin Chen also knows this. As long as he doesn''t care, it is estimated that he will live and die after a while.


    But this guy''s destructive power is amazing. If he lets it go, countless people will suffer!


    So we still have to solve it!


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other with their fists. Lin Chen stepped back two steps, while Ji Hong stepped back sevenoreight steps!


    "No way! Dragon boy, how can you have such terrible power!" Ji Hong roared with surprise and anger.


    Although he is now old and not as good as he was then, he also has the power of a normal inborn peak.


    He can''t believe that the opponent is so young that he can get the upper hand with him!


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said in a cold voice, "you are the king of hell, the new dragon tooth of the dragon group?"


    Although he was asking Lin Chen, he already had an answer in his heart. Only the young dragon Fang who is now famous in the dragon group could be so terrible!


    Before Lin Chen could answer, he sneered:


    "Good! Good! I once suffered a loss at the hands of your previous generation of dragon teeth. Now I will kill you. It is revenge!"


    "Kill me? Do you have that skill?" Lin Chen disdained.


    At the same time, he has rushed towards Ji Hong again!


    Squeak!


    At this time, Ji Hong uttered an extremely sharp voice!


    At this point, his mouth grew tusks, his nails became longer, reflected cold light, and his eyes became completely blood red.


    He could hardly see any human emotion in his eyes, only endless violence!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned.


    This guy is almost completely crazy!


    However, his momentum was a bit stronger than before!


    It seems that the blood essence of the blood clan can not make him become a blood clan, but it also gives him the ability to become a blood clan mania.


    But this kind of madness obviously can''t keep a clear head like a normal blood clan!


    At this time, in Ji Hong''s mind, there was only the desire to tear everything apart!


    Those who were watching from the side saw Ji Hong become a monster. Some were so scared that their hearts almost stopped, while others were all excited!


    Originally thought it was Superman war, but now it seems that Altman is fighting monsters!


    "Yes, there are monsters. What is this guy? Is he a zombie with tusks?"


    "Fart! The zombie is a dead man, but he is a living man. I guess it is a vampire!"


    "Whatever he is, take a picture!"


    "Yes, yes! I also want to record the video. Now there will be the headlines of the website tomorrow. It''s absolutely eye-catching!"


    Most people are scared to run away, but some don''t shoot to death. Take out their mobile phones to take photos and videos!


    Lin Chen and Jihong once again hit each other, but this time Lin Chen retreated sevenoreight steps, while Jihong only retreated two steps!


    "Ah! Superman seems to be losing?" Someone exclaimed.


    The people who were taking photos and recording videos also quickly stepped back, and their faces were a little panicked.


    If Lin Chen loses, Ji Hong will go crazy. It is estimated that they will suffer too!


    Lin Chen shook his numb fist. After Ji Hong became crazy, his strength was indeed much stronger than before.


    However, there was a smile on his face.


    All the people were stunned and wondered if Lin Chen was stupid.


    "I''ll take you on the road now. You''ve killed so many people. You''ve already died! People like you can only be pigs and dogs in their next life, but can''t be reborn!"


    Lin Chen''s words fell and rushed to Jihong again!


    Ji Hong''s reaction speed was also much faster than before. Although Lin Chen used "thunder of mountains and rivers" to improve his speed, he could not take any advantage!


    The fists of the two people kept banging together, causing waves of terror!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen was still in a low position.


    But soon, Ji Hong was bleeding from his seven orifices, his face became more and more pale, and his eyes began to be a little dull!


    "As I expected, you won''t last long!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Ji Hong''s Madness at this time is actually at the cost of his vitality, which is similar to a reflection, overdrawing his life!


    He was not far away from death. It was impossible for him to go crazy for long. And the end of the frenzy was when he died!


    "No! I won''t! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    Jihong seemed to have a little consciousness. His hair was dishevelled, his voice was startled and angry, and another punch forced Lin Chen away.


    "You killed so many people, but now you say you don''t want to die. Are you kidding? Those who were killed by you are really unwilling!"


    When Lin Chen thought of robbing the Bodhisattva relic, the three members of the family killed by Jihong, especially the little girl whose eyes were full of unwilling, felt angry.


    This guy doesn''t know how many people he killed in his life. Now he says he''s unwilling! How ridiculous!


    Ji Hong''s eyes oozed blood and roared:


    "What if I killed them? Ordinary people are just mole ants. They are not qualified to compare with me! It''s their honor to be killed by me. I want to break through my inborn nature. I want to become a God. I don''t want to die!"


    With that, he stopped fighting and turned to run away!


    However, he just took two steps. With the sound of thunder, Lin Chen had already punched him in the back of his head!


    "Then it''s your honor to be killed by me. You''d better go to hell to make atonement!" Lin Chen is indifferent.


    Although Ji Hong''s brain didn''t explode, it had been blasted into paste. At this time, where could he answer.


    Bang.


    His body fell to the ground.


    A powerful existence for hundreds of years has fallen here!


    At the same time, the siren sounded, and many heavily armed policemen appeared. The sky level members of the dragon group immediately greeted them.


    In fact, the members of the dragon group had already arrived.


    However, they can''t help with this level of fighting, so just now I had to wait and see.


    Seeing that Lin Chen killed Jihong, they looked at Lin Chen and worshiped him even more.


    Today, Lin Chen is a spiritual idol of everyone in the dragon group!


    Guo Rui, the leader of the team, said something to the leading policeman and showed his ID. the policeman nodded quickly and said to the crowd of onlookers: "OK, everyone leave, don''t look around! This is a mainland film and television company shooting a sci-fi film, using the on-site three-dimensional technology, so it looks like it''s real! Now it''s finished, let''s spread out quickly!"

 Chapter 866

    The policeman''s words made the people present speechless, especially those who were injured.


    Nima Lao Tzu is bleeding. Come and tell us what the on-site 3D technology is. When did the mainland film and television companies become so skilled!


    Do you think Lao Tzu are evil?


    However, whether they believe it or not, the videos and pictures they upload later will be deleted by the relevant departments.


    In fact, the police have already started to ask those who just took photos with their mobile phones to delete pictures and videos.


    "My Lord, just leave the rest to us to deal with. You have worked hard today!" Liurui walks up to Lin Chen and respectfully says.


    "OK, you have worked hard."


    Lin Chen nodded and helped those seriously injured on the scene. Although many people were seriously injured, fortunately no one died.


    Then he turned and left.


    In fact, Jihong''s strength still surprised Lin Chen.


    If he and Tanaka Shiba were together yesterday, it would be really bad!


    If Tanaka CHENBA and Ji Hong add up, he might not be able to fight!


    Even if he can''t fight and run, but there are such people as Bai Rongxuan and Bai Lan, he will become very passive, and he may die in the end! "It seems that I still underestimate the people in the world. There are many inborn peaks in organizations such as'' the eternal kingdom '','' the sun''s inflammation ''and'' the hand of God ''. For example, Qinchuan, the God and others may have stepped into the extraordinary with half a foot, which is not comparable to me now!" Lin Chen also has some taboos


    Be afraid.


    This time, he visited the port city, which can be said to have offended all the world''s top organizations.


    There are strong people in the "eternal kingdom", "the sun''s fire" and "the hand of God" who died in his hands. It''s OK that Irina helped lie. The other party doesn''t know that Tyr and Bella were killed by themselves.


    As for the first two, one was robbed by himself and killed three blood clans. The key is that one ran away and knew his identity.


    The "sun''s fire" not only killed many people, but also destroyed their plots. After today''s battle here, I believe it is not difficult for them to find out their murderer.


    There is no doubt that the other party must come back for revenge, but it is only a matter of time!


    If the God comes, it will be really troublesome!


    "No, I''ll go back to Yuehai city in two days. I need to find a suitable place to arrange a small gathering spirit array, and then step up my cultivation. I need to break through the inborn peak quickly!" Lin Chen thought.


    Lin Chen was walking aimlessly in the street while recalling the details of the arrangement of the small gathering array.


    At this time, he had been separated from the previous Jinwan avenue for several blocks, but no one found him as a "Superman".


    When he looked up again, he was stunned.


    Because the building on his right is the headquarters building of Zhoufu Jewelry Group!


    "What a coincidence."


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at the time, and found that it was close to noon. Mengxiaowan estimated that she would have to leave work.


    He wanted to ask mengxiaowan to have lunch together, but he didn''t call. Instead, he planned to go up and surprise her.


    "Big brother, do you want to buy flowers?" At this time, a timid voice beside Lin Chen said.


    "Buy flowers?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Turning around, he saw a little girl in her teens with a red rose in her hand. She looked at herself eagerly.


    "Little friend, you sell flowers alone, and why only one?" Lin Chen said curiously.


    "No, big brother. Grandma is over there. I came with her."


    Lin Chen looked in the direction the little girl pointed, and saw an old woman who was patting the stall, and there were more than ten roses in front of her.


    It seems that there are still a lot of them. Now there are only a dozen left.


    "Big brother, will you buy flowers? We came here at 6:00 in the morning. Grandma said that the flowers were sold out, so we went to buy meat buns." The girl said.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He found that the clothes on the girl and the old man were old.


    Although the port city is prosperous, in fact there are many poor people, and the polarization is also very serious.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "wrap this one in your hand and those on your grandmother''s stall into a bunch for me. I''ll buy them all."


    The girl heard the speech and said happily, "OK, big brother, you are a good man!"


    After a while, more than a dozen roses were wrapped. The girl jumped and brought them. She said with some embarrassment:


    "Big brother, my grandmother said that the rest of the flowers are not very good. We''ll give you 50% off, 5 yuan for each flower and 70 yuan for 14 flowers. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, thank you, little sister." Lin Chen didn''t mind. He reached out to pay for it.


    At this time, I heard a yell: "kid! Go away and get away. Is this where you come to sell flowers? The garbage on your hand is also called flowers? If you knock me down, you can''t afford to sell my bouquet of flowers!"


    With this sound, a short and fat middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came. He held a large bunch of blue genies in his hand. At a glance, there were hundreds of them.


    And if you look carefully, you can find that nine sapphires are dotted on each blue witch!


    It makes this bunch of flowers look very dazzling, as if it emits a hazy blue glow.


    The middle-aged man just yelled at the little girl, and he seemed to be trying to attract public attention, showing off his bouquet of flowers with pride on his face.


    The effect is really good. Many people are looking at middle-aged people with amazing faces.


    I don''t know how much it costs, but it''s absolutely expensive!


    The little girl was startled by the middle-aged man''s scolding, and her face was terrified. She hurried to open the way. In a panic, the bunch of roses that looked shabby fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen picked up the roses and looked at the middle-aged man: "do you feel superior to intimidate a little girl?"


    Middle aged people have always been used to running wild in the company. Now they are ridiculed by people at the door of the company. Their faces immediately sink and they scold:


    "What are you, and you deserve to teach me a lesson? Buying this kind of flower to pick up girls is a poor man! Don''t talk to me like you. I feel that the air you breathe is lowering my style and disgusting!"


    With that, he was obviously too lazy to say more with people like Lin Chen. With a cold hum, he took the flowers and walked in from the door.


    A commanding appearance.


    "Why do people always feel so good about themselves?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He was too lazy to argue with such people. He took out a 100 yuan Chinese currency to the girl and said with a smile, "little sister, can I have Chinese currency without Hong Kong dollars?"


    "Yes, thank you, big brother! I''ll give you the change now!" The girl took the money and said happily.


    "No, hehe, I''ll buy you more meat bags for the rest."


    Lin Chen smiled, and without waiting for the girl to refuse, she turned around with the rose and entered the Zhoufu Jewelry Group.


    Mengxiaowan is now the manager of the business department. Because people often come here to talk about business with the business department, he asked about the location of the business department, and the receptionist told him directly.


    Soon, Lin Chen took the elevator to the business department on the seventh floor.


    When I got out of the elevator and was about to enter the door of the business department, suddenly a voice full of disgust came:


    "Hey, hey, hey! Why did you come to our group? What are you doing in the business department? Are you from our group? What''s your name? Why don''t I know you?" With this sound, the short and fat man I met downstairs came over quickly, and his face was a little malicious when talking about the back.

 Chapter 867

    "Hey, hey, hey! Why did you come to our group? What are you doing in the business department? Are you from our group? What''s your name? Why don''t I know you?"


    With this sound, the short and fat man I met downstairs came over quickly, and his face was a little malicious when talking about the back.


    "Why, if I were an employee of this group, would you fire me?"


    Lin Chen was shocked to see the man, and then he was annoyed by a series of questions.


    The middle-aged man said proudly, "that''s right! You just dared to talk to me like that. I''ll let you go now!"


    "Idiot, if I were an employee here, would you fire me? First of all, have you ever seen someone come to work and buy roses? Pig brain."


    Lin Chen said impolitely that the guy''s arrogance was almost speechless.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and thought what Lin Chen said was reasonable. Then he seemed to think of something and burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha! I say you are a poor man. Is it the beauty who wants to soak our group business department with these broken roses?"


    The employees in the business department are basically all beautiful women.


    This is also the place that male employees in other departments yearn for. If they need to move something, they rush to come here.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming here with red roses, the middle-aged man naturally thought he was coming to pick up girls, but he came here with a few broken roses. It was a toad wanting swan meat!


    You know, those who can work in the business department of the headquarters of Zhoufu jewelry group get a monthly salary plus commission of urban gold collar level.


    In addition, these women are so beautiful that their eyes are higher than the top. How can they see a loser!


    Before Lin Chen answered, a voice came from a distance.


    "Zhu Kai, what are you muttering about with this guy? Where are the flowers I asked you to get?"


    A handsome man in a suit, suit and shoes, wearing a pair of rimless glasses and a typical successful man came over. He looked like he was in his early 30s.


    What he said just now was what he said to Zhu Kai.


    "Mr. Tang, are you here? Here are your flowers. Hehe, they are so beautiful. You must be successful today and take the beauty into your arms!"


    The middle-aged man, Zhu Kai, seems to have changed his face. He used to look at Lin Chen with a mocking face. At this time, he looks at the man with a flattering face and smiles like a chrysanthemum!


    Lin Chen knew that the flower was not middle-aged. He just used it to hold B!


    It seems that he just helps run errands!


    This new man is tangeorge, general manager of Zhoufu Jewelry Group.


    Although he had a name that looked like a foreigner, he was actually a Chinese. He just drank foreign ink in Europe for many years and thought that the Chinese name was too rustic, so he simply changed it.


    He is an overseas returnee with a double doctorate degree from Oxford University. He has a high degree of education. In addition, he does have strength. Within a few years, he joined the position of general manager of Zhoufu Jewelry Group.


    With excellent conditions and good looks, he is the prince charming in the hearts of the female employees of the whole Zhoufu Jewelry Group!


    In fact, he did play with several beautiful female employees in the group secretly, but no one knew that he had done a good job in finishing the work, and married women kept an extramarital relationship with him.


    Zhu Kai is his promoted confidant. Now he is the HR manager of the group!


    George Tang took the flowers, frowned at Lin Chen, and then looked at Zhu Kai and said, "who is this man? What are you whispering to him?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang, this guy is so funny. Ha ha! Let me tell you, he just took the bunch of broken roses in his hand and wanted to come to the business department to have a look at beautiful women. Isn''t that funny? There''s something wrong with his mind!"


    Zhu Kai pointed to the bouquet of roses on Lin Chen''s hand and said with a happy look.


    George Tang took a look at Lin Chen when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. It was like a dragon overlooking a smelly mouse.


    "There are just some people in the world who don''t know themselves well. Why do you take care of them when you have nothing to do? Are you free?"


    Instead of looking at Lin Chen, tanggeorge scolded Zhu Kai and said:


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time for work. I have to send flowers to Xiao Wan!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he would be despised so severely when he came here. Would he have to wear a famous brand every time he went out?


    It''s so weird!


    In terms of their own dress, although they are not international brands, they are not bad. They are too self righteous.


    When George Tang mocked his lack of self-knowledge, he raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but when he heard what he said, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It''s been a long time. Is this guy here to send flowers to Xiao Wan?


    What a coincidence!


    When Lin Chen was stunned, George Tang and Zhu Kai had entered the business department one by one.


    Lin Chen shrugged and followed in.


    "The poor man really followed in. I''ll see how he made a fool of himself later!"


    When Zhu Kai saw Lin Chen following in, he looked forward to it.


    He is the most unforgettable person, and Lin Chen is undoubtedly hated by him!


    There are dozens of female employees in the business department, all of whom are good-looking.


    When George Tang came in with a bunch of blue witches dotted with sapphires, the female employees'' faces showed envy and then whispered.


    Many female employees look at tanggeorge with admiration. Tanggeorge is just like prince charming to them!


    "Manager Meng is really lucky. General manager Tang used to send her roses every day. Now he even sends her a blue fairy girl with sapphires!"


    "The blue enchantress is dotted with Sri Lankan sapphire. Depending on the quality, such a bunch of flowers is estimated to cost millions! My God, the soup is too rich!"


    "If Mr. Tang came after me, I would agree immediately. I don''t know what the manager is holding back!"


    "What do you know? In my opinion, our manager has long been moved. He just wants to air Mr. Tang. In this way, Mr. Tang will know how to cherish her in the future!"


    "That''s reasonable! But president Tang has made a unique move today. I guess she can''t refuse the manager this time! A bunch of millions of flowers will be rejected by a fool! It''s so romantic!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments were heard in George Tang''s ears. Although his face was just a light smile, his heart was very proud.


    His annual salary is tens of millions, and this bunch of flowers cost him 990000, which is not a small sum of money for him.


    He didn''t believe that if he sent out such a bunch of flowers on his own terms, there would be women who could escape from the palm of their hand!


    Think of mengxiaowan''s graceful and beautiful face, especially his pitiful temperament. He can''t wait to trample the other side under his body and make his belly hot!


    At this time, George Tang saw that the most beautiful girls in the business department, except Meng Xiaowan, suddenly stood up and looked at themselves in surprise.


    Then he rushed at himself!


    "God! What''s the matter? I''m having a good luck together? I even threw myself into the arms together! But now I''m chasing Meng Xiaowan, and I can''t accept it. Ha ha! I can contact you later. Maybe I can get these little beauties to bed together! Especially that Jiajia!"


    George Tang was stunned, and then his heart became hot.


    He didn''t expect that the bouquet of flowers had such a great effect that all the girls rushed over with excitement.


    Make up your mind, first refuse on the surface, and then get started again!


    "Ha ha! Mr. Tang, your charm is so great that the beauties in the business department can''t help jumping into your arms!"


    At this time, Zhu Kai seized the opportunity to kiss up again and said with a smile.


    Other people in the business department were also surprised that these people should be so proactive!


    "Cough! Ladies, you flatter me, but I -"


    "Ah! Superman, it''s really you!"


    "Superman handsome boy, hee hee, we meet again!"


    "Wow! Superman, do you want to give me this rose? I want it!" Before tanggiorgio finished, he was interrupted by the pleasantly surprised cries of several girls. Then all the girls ran to Lin Chen, very excited.

 Chapter 868

    The seemingly elegant smile on George Tang''s face immediately solidified and then became a little gloomy.


    Zhu Kai, who had just flattered, looked at Lin Chen with embarrassment and surprise.


    I really don''t know what this guy can do to make these beauties so excited after seeing him.


    In particular, Jiajia, though worse than mengxiaowan, is also a famous beauty in the group headquarters.


    Not only they, but also other female employees of the business department were surprised to see this scene.


    They couldn''t see anything different about Lin Chen.


    But these girls usually have high eyes. Now they are so excited to see this man.


    Lin Chen is also stunned, because these people are the girls who misunderstood him to chat up!


    "Hehe, what a coincidence." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Qiao? Didn''t you come to us on purpose?" The apple faced girl was stunned.


    However, then she realized that they had never told Lin Chen that they were working here. How could Lin Chen come to them!


    "Are you here?"


    Jiajia sees the rose in Lin Chen''s hand and has guessed what Lin Chen is doing here, but she is a little unconvinced.


    To tell the truth, she has some good feelings for Lin Chen, especially Lin Chen saved her earlier.


    She is still very confident. In this business department, mengxiaowan, the manager, is more beautiful than her. Therefore, if Lin Chen comes to give others roses, she thinks she might as well give them to herself.


    When Lin Chen fought with Ji Hong, she was like a hero. Not only she, but also the other girls were moved.


    This is also the reason why they came here excited when they saw Lin Chen.


    "Jia Jia, Li Yue, who is this handsome guy? How do you call him Superman?" Before Lin Chen answered, someone couldn''t help looking at Jiajia and saying.


    The rest of the people were curious.


    Superman?


    This nickname is too different!


    Tanggiorgio and Zhu Kai also looked over, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Before, they also mocked Lin Chen, saying that he had no self-knowledge. The toad wanted to eat swan meat. Now, several girls took the initiative to fall in front of Lin Chen.


    I just feel hot on my face, like someone slapped me!


    When Jiajia heard this, she did not know how to answer.


    Because of what happened in the morning, the police have specially emphasized with them and can''t tell others.


    At this time, naturally, Lin Chen''s skill is really like Superman!


    The apple face girl turned her eyes and said, "Oh, his skill is very powerful. We admire him very much, so we call him Superman!"


    Her words were not a lie, but other people obviously couldn''t realize how powerful this so-called skill was.


    Hearing her words, those women who looked forward and thought that some super childe was coming were all lip synching.


    What''s the use of good skills these days? It''s better to have a sharp mouth.


    If you have a sharp mouth, you can still do business. If you are good at business in the future, you can only watch the gate or be a bodyguard. It is all about serving people!


    "You are so excited when you are a little better. You girls are a disgrace to our business department!"


    A woman who was familiar with several women directly laughed and scolded.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, his curiosity had completely disappeared.


    Zhu Kai, who is on the other side, is not as polite as she. Yin Yang strange airway:


    "Good skills are useless! I want to recruit security guards to look at the gate. I think he can go to the interview. I don''t know if he can pass the interview. With his small body, how can he be powerful!"


    George Tang was even more upset.


    At first, he was so excited to see Jiajia''s daughters. He thought Lin Chen had something to do with her. After a long time, he was better at martial arts. He didn''t have the qualifications to compare with himself.


    I can''t help scolding in my heart. Jiajia girls have no eyesight at all!


    Just then, the office door not far away was opened.


    Mengxiaowan came out and said discontentedly, "it''s not time to get off work. What are you arguing about?"


    She was checking a contract in the office, but there was a noisy voice outside. As a manager, she naturally wanted to have a look.


    Although she looks like a little woman in front of Lin Chen, Meng Xiaowan also has a strong woman''s aura when she works. It''s not too harsh to say.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by Jiajia''s daughters, and was just blocked by tanggeorge and Zhu Kai, so mengxiaowan didn''t find him for a while.


    At a glance, I saw the blue witch with sapphire on George Tang''s hand. After all, it was too conspicuous.


    Mengxiaowan frowned at once.


    Before she could speak, a female employee said excitedly, "manager, Mr. Tang has sent you flowers, which are dotted with Sri Lanka sapphire. How romantic!"


    "Yes! Mr. Tang is so romantic!"


    "If only I had such a handsome boyfriend who knows how to please me!"


    "Manager, you have accepted Mr. Tang this time! Even I am excited! Hee hee!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the female employees have directly forgotten Lin Chen, and all their attention has turned back to tanggeorge.


    George Tang also had a gentle smile on his face, like a gentleman.


    For mengxiaowan, he is bound to win!


    On the one hand, mengxiaowan''s appearance and figure are all the best, meeting his requirements for his other half.


    On the other hand, Meng Xiaowan''s business talent is what makes him excited. As long as he makes proper use of it, he can definitely become a cash cow!


    "Xiaowan, this flower is specially customized for you. There are 99 blue enchantrants, each of which is decorated with 9 Sri Lankan sapphires. The price is 990000 Hong Kong dollars. I hope you can understand my intention!"


    George Tang said very sensationally. With his affectionate appearance, it is still very powerful.


    Many female employees immediately have red hearts in their eyes!


    However, mengxiaowan shook her head and said:


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I already have a boyfriend, so I hope you don''t send flowers again. Also, it''s working time. You are the general manager of the group. You shouldn''t come here at this time to deal with private affairs and affect everyone''s work!"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, mengxiaowan refused so simply.


    And the other way around, it''s about Tommy George!


    George Tang''s face turned blue and white. It was so ugly, but he still managed to laugh:


    "Xiaowan, when did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t I know? Hehe, did you lie to me?"


    Mengxiaowan shook her head and said, "Mr. Tang, we have no other relationship except the relationship between superiors and subordinates. I have no need to cheat you!"


    "No! I don''t believe it! You are lying to me. Unless I see your boyfriend, I won''t give up! Xiao Wan, I really like you. I hope you give me a chance!" Tanggiorgio has some dogged words.


    Mengxiaowan didn''t expect that this guy was just like a dog''s skin plaster. He couldn''t shake it off. He suddenly had a headache. He was about to speak again, so he heard a voice say: "do you want to see me? OK, you see, can you get out after reading?"

 Chapter 869

    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned.


    Then he found that this was what Lin Chen said. They were all speechless.


    Jiajia quickly pulls Lin Chen, who is going to walk towards mengxiaowan, and says:


    "Why do you join in the fun? They are talking about manager Meng''s boyfriend, not you!"


    "That''s right, handsome Superman. You have too high an eye for our manager! In other words, the rose you have in your hand is not intended to bubble our manager, is it?"


    The girl with apple face held her forehead with an expression of what Lin Chen was doing.


    The others looked at Lin Chen with a funny face.


    In case the blue Enchantress of Mr. Tang''s 99 bouquet fails to express her success, what''s the use of just a dozen roses like you, who lack water?


    "Ha ha! Boy, are you coming to make fun of me? You''re trying too hard. Do you want to chase the first beauty of Zhoufu jewelry group?"


    Zhu kaigang just lost his face. Now he seized the opportunity and naturally would not let it go. He immediately mocked again.


    George Tang''s face sank. He looked at Lin Chen and said angrily, "who wants to see you? Just you want to pretend to be Xiao Wan''s boyfriend and don''t look in the mirror -"


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Before he finished speaking, mengxiaowan exclaimed in surprise, and then rushed directly into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Tongeorge''s voice stopped abruptly and his face twitched.


    Lin Chen hugged her and smiled and handed her the roses.


    "I bought it downstairs with a little girl, but it''s not very good. If you don''t mind it -"


    "Is this for me?"


    Mengxiaowan''s face was full of surprise, and she could not wait to interrupt Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course it''s for you!"


    "Thank you. I like it so much!"


    Mengxiaowan immediately picked up the bouquet of roses. Her face was sweet. Anyone could see that she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "If you don''t mind that the flowers are ugly, just do it." Lin Chen smiled.


    "No! I won''t! This is the first time you sent me flowers. I''m so happy!" Meng Xiaowan smiled a little silly.


    Lin Chen fondled her pretty face. The woman didn''t ask for much, which made him feel guilty.


    Her love is really silly and crazy, like a moth putting out a fire. She doesn''t care about anything else at all.


    The two of them are sweet, but the rest are numb.


    Looking at Meng Xiaowan, who is full of little girls and sweet smiles, these women businessmen simply doubt that this is not their smart and capable boss!


    Jiajia''s daughters'' faces were complicated. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was really the manager''s boyfriend.


    Zhu Kai''s face flushed a little. He just mocked the other party, but he was beaten in the face immediately. NIMA, can you play!


    Tommy George''s face was as hard to see as constipation.


    Those female employees, after being surprised, looked at him.


    I have to say that today, the general manager was really disgraced and left at Grandma''s house!


    He meticulously prepared the 990000 blue witch to confess his failure.


    As a result, they gave Meng Xiaowan a bunch of roses that didn''t sell very well. Meng Xiaowan was moved to tears!


    If nothing unexpected happens, today''s events will soon be heard from the group.


    It is estimated that the top diamond king in the group will soon become the object of ridicule!


    Of course, Tommy George himself thought of this, so he was almost furious at this time.


    From small to large, he was a male god like existence. He never missed a girl and was never beaten in the face like this!


    Besides, it''s still in his territory!


    At this moment, he was too lazy to care about anything else. His only thought was that he had to find the scene and the woman had to get it and prove herself!


    "Mengxiaowan, I ask you to break up with him immediately!" George Tang said coldly, with an unquestionable tone.


    Everyone was stunned. This is too overbearing. My boyfriend and girlfriend even asked me to break up directly!


    "Do you have a hole in your head?" Lin Chen directly gave him a white eye.


    "Mr. Tang, you care too much! Why should I break up with Lin Chen? Why should you order me? You are my boss, but you have no right to interfere in my private life just in work!"


    Mengxiaowan''s face sank. She finally got together with Lin Chen. How could she break up!


    This George Tang is so conceited, as if he were an ancient king, and everyone in the group had to obey his orders.


    Seeing that the other two did not take their words seriously, George Tang was even more angry and sneered:


    "Mengxiaowan, the manager of the business department is a very important position in the group. I need you to focus all your energy on your work. Falling in love will only distract you and is not conducive to the development of the group! So if you don''t break up with him, I can only dismiss you!"


    When he said this, people looked at him with disdain.


    He really speaks this bullshit theory. In the final analysis, it is just playing the public for personal gain and being jealous of others!


    However, they dare not say anything more. After all, they are only small employees of the company and can''t afford to provoke the general manager!


    Zhu Kai gave Lin Chen a scornful look, and then quickly agreed:


    "Mr. Tang is right! Mr. Meng, you''d better listen to Mr. Tang. Otherwise, I''ll write a dismissal letter about you!"


    Mengxiaowan''s face was cold. She looked at George Tang and said angrily, "you are using public affairs for personal gain. The company has no rule that business department managers can''t fall in love!"


    George Tang snorted coldly, "I set the company''s rules. If I say yes, then there is!"


    With a proud smile on his face, he said, "even if you didn''t have it before, you can do it now! Anyway, you''d better do what I say, or you''ll get out of here right away. It''s up to me here!"


    Now that he had completely torn his face, he was too lazy to cover it up.


    If some people later dare to gossip about this, he will make an example of others to see who dares to talk too much!


    As long as the board of directors does not interfere, he is no different from the emperor in this group!


    At this time, Jia Jia and some other girls could not see it, glared at tanggiorgio, and began to complain about Meng Xiaowan.


    "You are abnormal. If the manager doesn''t like you, you threaten her. It''s shameless!"


    "You have the ability to fire us! Cut! Who is afraid of you!"


    "Yes, it seems that if you leave here, you can''t live!"


    "You are much worse than Lin Chen. You are not qualified to compete with him. You are a villain. Now it seems that the manager''s eyes are really bright!"


    Tanggiorgio didn''t expect that Jiajia would dare to help Lin Chen speak, and angrily said:


    "Good! Good! Talk back to me, right? You guys are fired now. Pack up and get out of here!"


    Although Jiajia couldn''t see enough of them to help Lin Chen speak, this job was also very rare for them. Seeing that tanggeorge actually fired them, they turned pale.


    However, it was not enough to beg for mercy, but there was some panic in his eyes. "I''m curious. In this group, is it Zhou Fu or you?" Lin Chen, who hasn''t spoken, stares at George Tang in a cold voice.

 Chapter 870

    "What do you mean?" Hearing Lin Chen''s words, George Tang looked at him in surprise.


    Other people are surprised to see Lin Chen. Zhou Fuke is the chairman of their group. Is it difficult? Does this guy still know the chairman?


    However, this kind of idea just appeared in my mind and was automatically filtered out by them the next moment.


    In the final analysis, George Tang is a top wage earner. Naturally, he cannot be compared with the chairman.


    However, you should know that Zhou Fu, the king of jewelry, is a famous figure in the whole port city


    The guy in front of him who came to give Meng Xiaowan a dozen roses is obviously not a top-level person. How can he know his own Chairman!


    George Tang also reacted that he was too cautious and sneered:


    "Of course, it''s the chairman''s decision, but what does it have to do with you? Do you think the chairman is being helped?"


    "Have you seen the name of our chairman of the board in the newspaper? Ha ha, how dare you deceive people by using the name of our chairman!" Zhu Kai also sneered.


    Jiajia, hearing Lin Chen''s words, looked at Lin Chen with some anticipation.


    They have seen Lin Chen''s previous battle with Jihong. They all know that the young man in front of them is not an ordinary person. Maybe she really knows her own chairman?


    The only one who knows that Lin Chen really knows Zhou Fu is mengxiaowan.


    However, mengxiaowan doesn''t know whether Lin Chen''s relationship with Zhou Fu is as good as that of tanggeorge, the general manager.


    You know, George Tang is also appreciated by Zhou Fu. Otherwise, he won''t be the general manager!


    "Since he''s in charge, I''ll give him a call."


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more nonsense. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Fu.


    "Pretend! You keep pretending! I think how long you can pretend! Yes, I''ll call the security guard to drive this guy out!"


    When Lin Chen called, Zhu Kai scoffed and went to call the security guard. He looked like a typical dog leg.


    After a while, he came upstairs with a few big security guards.


    George Tang was calm, with a mocking smile on his face. He looked at Lin Chen like a clown.


    Lin Chen ignored them. Soon, his mobile phone was connected, and Zhou Fu''s happy voice came from the opposite side.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Chen, why do you have time to call me? Uncle Zhou is flattered by you!"


    "Hehe, what did Uncle Zhou say? You are an elder of Yiren and me. I should have called you to say hello. What''s more, I''m right here in the business department of your group headquarters. I have something to say to you."


    Lin Chen smiled and said that he was always very polite to his elders.


    "In the business department of our group?"


    Zhou Fu, who was opposite, was obviously stunned, and then said with great joy:


    "Ha ha! Why did you come to the port city and don''t tell Uncle Zhou about it! I''ve just arrived at the headquarters. Wait, I''ll come right away!"


    With that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Chen to answer.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was a little speechless. He thought, can''t you let me finish talking first.


    "Your chairman will be here soon." After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen looks at tanggeorge and says.


    "It''s extremely boring. How bad are your eyes, Xiao Wan, to see such a person? A grandstanding guy!"


    Lin Chen didn''t turn on the loudspeaker just now, so the people couldn''t hear Zhou Fu''s voice. At this time, hearing Lin Chen say so, they directly regarded him as directing and acting himself.


    George Tang immediately scoffed and sneered.


    The rest of the women businessmen were also disappointed. Some looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    In their opinion, if Lin Chen really knows Zhou Fu, it should be that he and Zhou Fu said something about this side, and then Zhou Fu directly called George Tang!


    Instead of dragging on like this!


    Jia Jia''s eyes also looked disappointed.


    Zhu Kai''s yin-yang strange way: "why, your performance is over, isn''t it? The performance is over, so get out of our group! Security guard, get him out of my group!"


    Obviously, Zhu Kai has also told the security guards about the matter here.


    The chief security captain walked up to Lin Chen and said in a deep voice:


    "Sir, please don''t make it difficult for us. You should leave our group now! Otherwise, we can only -"


    "Sleeping trough! What can you do? Can you turn the sky?"


    Before the security captain finished speaking, there was an angry scolding from a distance, and then he saw that Zhou Fu came in a hurry.


    "Dong, chairman?"


    The security guard was angry when he heard the sound. He turned around and saw that Zhou Fu was scolding himself. He almost fell down in fear.


    His brain was pretty smart. After seeing Lin Chen, whose face was so calm, he had some conjectures. He couldn''t help scolding Zhu Kai in his heart.


    This man, NIMA, is a poor man. He obviously knows the chairman of the board of directors, and his background is definitely not small. Otherwise, he would have to fight him himself. How could the chairman be so angry!


    Zhu Kai, this son of a bitch is hurting me!


    He quickly stepped aside and said respectfully to Zhou Fu, "Hello, chairman!"


    The rest of the people were stunned when they saw Zhou Fu running quickly with an angry face.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen actually knew his own Chairman, and seeing the chairman like this shows that Lin Chen has a lot of weight in each other''s hearts!


    George Tang suddenly realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    And looking at the excited appearance of the chairman, it is estimated that there are still thorns on the iron plate!


    This guy is so calm. He is not pretending, but really relying on him!


    Zhu Kai was almost scared to pee, and his feet trembled.


    "Good NIMA, good, you idiot don''t want to mix here, do you? You want to fight Xiaochen?"


    When Zhou Fu heard the security captain say hello to him, he didn''t give him any face and scolded him.


    Although he is now a well-known jewelry magnate in Hong Kong and an absolutely successful person, he also passed through the road in those years, so when he became angry, his words sometimes became vulgar.


    However, this kind of vulgarity, but also more emotional, made Lin Chen feel warm.


    "Uncle Zhou, this matter has nothing to do with the security guard. He is also loyal to his duties. You don''t have to embarrass him." Lin Chen smiled.


    "OK! Now that Xiao Chen has spoken to you, this matter is over. You should keep your eyes open in the future!"


    Zhou Fu then let the panicked security captain go and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Why did the security guard drive you out? Is anyone bothering you? Just tell Uncle Zhou that I''ll kill him!"


    When they heard the speech, their eyes fell on George Tang''s face, and they began to gloat.


    George Tang''s face changed, his eyes turned, and he said with a quick smile: "ha ha! Chairman, Mr. Lin is your junior! Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. He had some conflicts with Zhu Kai. I was misled by Zhu Kai, so I thought Mr. Lin was a liar just now! They are all misunderstandings. As for Zhu Kai, I will have a good time later


    If you punish him, you must give Mr. Lin an account! "


    Zhu Kai''s face turned green when he heard this. Tanggiorgio obviously wanted him to be the scapegoat! But if George Tang collapses, he will be finished. He really has to be the scapegoat!

 Chapter 871

    Hearing Tang George''s shameless words, Lin Chen would not let him succeed. He smiled and said: "misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s any misunderstanding!"


    Tommy George looked a little ugly.


    But it''s not too scary. In his opinion, even if Lin Chen has a relationship with Zhoufu, he is also very important to Zhoufu Jewelry Group. Zhoufu won''t do anything about himself because of the other party!


    At most, it''s just a scolding!


    "Xiao Chen, what''s going on?" Zhou Fu frowned at George Tang and asked Lin Chen.


    "This guy wanted to force my girlfriend to break up with me. He said that she was the manager of the business department. Falling in love would be distracting and not conducive to work. My girlfriend didn''t want to, so he said he would fire him. Hehe, this power is really not ordinary!" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Zhou Fu also saw Lin Chen''s side. At this time, mengxiaowan, who was a little shy, was shocked.


    Previously, he doubted that mengxiaowan had anything to do with Lin Chen, but later he stayed in Yuehai city for a while and didn''t see Lin Chen looking for mengxiaowan again, so he thought they were just ordinary friends.


    Unexpectedly, mengxiaowan is really Lin Chen''s woman!


    If he had known so, he would have taken care of it more.


    He was not surprised that Lin Chen had other women besides Ye Yi.


    He has seen Lin Chen face zhaozhongwei and Xiang Changtian alone. He knows that Lin Chen is a strong man above ordinary people, and he is also a person in a special department of China.


    For Lin Chen, there are many women. He really doesn''t think there is anything. In fact, he has more than one woman himself.


    As long as ye Yiren doesn''t mind, it''s none of his business.


    The reason why Zhou Fu is so interested in Lin Chen''s affairs is, on the one hand, that ye Yi is a man.


    On the other hand, it is because Lin Chen himself is extraordinary, and Lin Chen''s intrusion into Qi Ye''s wedding ceremony for ye Yi''s sake also makes him admire it in his heart!


    "What Xiao Chen said is true? You must force manager Meng to break up with him, or you will be fired? The manager of the business department can''t fall in love. What a bullshit rule!"


    Zhou Fu turned to look at tanggiorgio, with a bad face.


    "Chairman, no, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I -"


    When George Tang saw that Zhou Fu''s face was hard to see, he finally got a little alarmed and hurried to explain.


    But before he finished speaking, Zhou Fu showed his anger on his fat face and kicked him in the stomach!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Tanggiorgio was directly kicked and sat on the ground, covering his stomach and crying in pain.


    "You bastard, I let you be the general manager because I gave you a salary to manage the group well. You also regarded yourself as the emperor! If people don''t break up, you will be fired. What are you?"


    Zhou Fu frowned, pointed to George Tang, spat and scolded, "get out! Get out now! You''re fired!"


    "Ah? Fired?"


    George Tang forgot the pain from his stomach. It''s hard to believe that Zhou Fu fired himself for the sake of the other party. He exclaimed:


    "Chairman, you can''t fire me! I''m the general manager of the group. The group can''t do without me. You can''t fire me!"


    "Shit! You take yourself too seriously. If you can''t do it without you, how did Lao Tzu set up this group?"


    Zhou Fu''s face was disdainful. Although he said that he was very satisfied with George Tang''s work, it was nonsense to say that the group could not operate without each other!


    finished!


    George felt his head explode and his eyes blackened.


    At this time, he finally woke up from the anger of being rejected by mengxiaowan, and realized that he was not as important as he thought!


    What Zhou Fu said in front of so many people will obviously not be taken back!


    He worked hard for so many years and finally climbed up to the position of general manager. Now he was gone, and he offended Zhou Fu. It is estimated that he will not be able to stay in the port city in the future!


    Poop!


    Zhu Kai knelt down directly to Lin Chen and cried:


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Don''t argue with me. I''m just a nobody. I''m just a errand runner. I didn''t know Taishan. I bumped into you just now. Let me go!"


    He was smart enough to know that Tang George had been cleaned up. Lin Chen would not let him go. He simply begged for mercy and pretended to be miserable.


    "Just a little guy? Hehe, I think you just looked like a big shot. You have to show your authority to a little girl. Where is a little guy!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t like this guy at all. Seeing him kneeling, he feels even more disgusted. This guy is a typical villain, bullying the soft and fearing the hard!


    Soon, George Tang and Zhu Kai were dragged out of the building by the security guard called by Zhou Fu!


    "Manager Meng, do you have the confidence to be qualified for the position of general manager of the group?" At this time, Zhou Fu smiled at mengxiaowan.


    "Ah? Me? No! I don''t have that strength yet!" Mengxiaowan quickly shook her head.


    Those female saleswomen looked at Meng Xiaowan with envy on their faces.


    Xin said that he and others thought that manager Meng had no vision just now. Now, it seems that this is the real insight!


    I found a golden son-in-law. Now even the chairman wants to appoint her as the general manager!


    It''s like flying on a branch and becoming a phoenix!


    Zhou Fu said with a smile, "Why are you so unsure? Haha, young people, you should believe in yourself. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly. Besides, the company will recruit several professional general manager assistants for you. Are you still unsure?"


    "This..."


    Zhou Fudu said this. Mengxiaowan was embarrassed to refuse. Seeing Lin Chen looking at her face with an encouraging smile, she nodded:


    "Well, if you believe me, then I''ll try!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right!" Zhou Fu laughed.


    In fact, in the scale of Zhoufu Jewelry Group, the development direction of the group is decided by the board of directors.


    The general manager is only responsible for the daily affairs of the group. With the assistance of professionals, mengxiaowan is very familiar with the company''s business, so Zhoufu doesn''t have to be afraid of any trouble.


    He made mengxiaowan the general manager. On the one hand, he gave Lin Chen face. On the other hand, mengxiaowan was really suitable.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, let me be the host and invite you two to lunch. Xiaochen, this port city is uncle Zhou''s territory. You can''t refuse! Ha ha!" Zhou Fu smiled at Lin Chen.


    "I''m not a fool to have a free lunch. How could I refuse!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "By the way, thank you for coming forward to help us."


    Lin Chen turned around and said something to Jia Jia with a smile. Then he took Meng Xiaowan''s hand and left with Zhou Fu.


    "Wow! Jiajia, Li Yue, you guys sent it this time! Just now you stood up for manager Meng and her boyfriend. Now she has become the general manager. You are not sure about promotion and salary increase in the future!"


    "Yes, you guys, don''t forget the sisters then!"


    "My God, what''s the origin of the manager''s boyfriend? It''s so frightening! The chairman directly fired George Tang and Zhu Kai!"


    "I guess it''s the childe of a super rich family. He deliberately played a low-key game today!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the three of Lin Chen left, the women businessmen began to talk about it with envy in their eyes.


    Jiajia''s faces were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not only as skilled as Superman, but also so terrible in energy!


    The chairman did not even think about it, so he took his side!


    It can be seen from Meng Xiaowan''s smile on them when she left that they have won the favor of the new general manager.


    In the future, it is not a problem to work hard, get promoted and get a raise!


    In addition to being happy, Jiajia has a little loss in her eyes.


    Will you see him again? Even if you see him, nothing can happen. He is already manager Meng''s boyfriend. Manager Meng is much better than himself. She had some wild thoughts in her mind.

 Chapter 872

    After having lunch with Zhou Fu, Lin Chen also asked mengxiaowan for a leave. She would return to Yuehai in two days, so she planned to spend the afternoon with her.


    Linchen took mengxiaowan''s hand and they walked on the pedestrian street.


    From time to time, a man peeked at mengxiaowan, and then looked at Lin Chen jealously.


    Lin Chen enjoyed the feeling of being envied.


    Being so envious at least shows that his woman is beautiful enough.


    Meng Xiaowan''s face was smiling, plain and sweet. She also enjoyed walking in the street with Lin Chen.


    She thought about this scene countless times, and now, this picture has finally become a reality.


    Soon, they walked to a fountain pool.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well, good." Mengxiaowan is like a submissive little daughter-in-law.


    Sitting beside the fountain, Lin Chen said with a smile:


    "Xiaowan, actually, I was going to ask you if you want to go back to Yuehai with me, but now you are the general manager. Hehe, there is no way."


    Mengxiaowan was stunned and then hurriedly said, "no, actually I can''t do this -"


    "I can see that you want to try, don''t you?" Lin Chen interrupted with a smile.


    Mengxiaowan put his arm around Lin Chen, then nodded, "I really want to try, but I want to be with you more!"


    "Ha ha, my family Xiaowan is so good at talking about love now that I am moved. She doesn''t look like that cold female Xueba in those days."


    Lin Chen smiled and hugged mengxiaowan in her arms.


    Meng Xiaowan leaned on Lin Chen''s chest and said in a coquettish way, "what they said is true!"


    "Fool, of course I believe what you said is true, but when you are the general manager, it is not contradictory to being with me. The distance between Yuehai city and Hong Kong City is not very far, and we don''t meet several times a year."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "besides, you don''t want to be the general manager of Zhoufu jewelry group all your life. You learn your skills first. Later, our family will set up a jewelry group, and then you will be the boss to make money for our family. Ha ha!"


    Mengxiaowan nodded, as if Lin Chen''s idea coincided with her.


    Lin Chen''s identity is undoubtedly very complicated. Even if she doesn''t work, she can live the same life as your wife.


    However, she doesn''t want to be a vase, but hopes to give Lin Chen a helping hand, which is why she wants to stay in Hong Kong City and become the general manager of Zhoufu Jewelry Group.


    This is a challenge for her.


    There is also a little woman''s mind. Even if she can''t catch up with yeyi, she doesn''t want to be much worse than her!


    Then she blushed and said, "what is our family? It''s not your woman, it''s just your girlfriend."


    The simple and lovely look on her face was like a little girl playing coquettish with her boyfriend, and she looked at the uncle across the street straight.


    "Then I will turn you into my woman now!" Lin Chen hugged her tightly, and her tone was overbearing.


    "No, you have to go home with me first. My parents accepted you, and I will be your woman." Mengxiaowan lowered her head slightly and said with ruddy cheeks.


    In fact, even if Lin Chen took her to the hotel to deal with her now, she would follow.


    In this way, it''s just out of a woman''s reserve. What''s more, it''s also the expectation of her heart.


    She knew that Lin Chen had other women and didn''t expect him to marry him. The only hope was that he could go home with him.


    "Ha ha! Well, I''ll see my mother-in-law when I see her." Lin Chen smiled


    "Really, do you want to go back with me?" Meng Xiaowan said in surprise.


    "Really." Seeing her silly appearance, Lin Chen could not help pinching her white and tender cheek.


    Mengxiaowan said happily, "I was going to go home this week, but as the general manager, I should be busy recently. When I''m finished, I''ll ask for a long holiday. Would you like to go back with me?"


    "Good!"


    They sat for a long time. Lin Chen was also very honest. There was no hurry to take advantage of mengxiaowan.


    This makes mengxiaowan feel sweet. She can feel that Lin Chen''s desire for herself is not pure possessiveness for beautiful women, but heartfelt pity.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen also came to mengxiaowan from time to time to fulfill the responsibility of a boyfriend.


    At Lin Chen''s recommendation, bairongxuan also made contact with Ye Yiren. Ye Yiren is still very interested in the people introduced by his men.


    Although she was too busy to come by herself, she still photographed a professional team coming to bairongxuan.


    They will investigate the local market conditions and various conditions of yihemen, and try to help yihemen transform. Of course, this is not something that can be completed in one day, but at least it is going on in an orderly way.


    Bairongxuan is also more grateful to Lin Chen.


    This morning, Lin Chen, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi finally left the port city and returned to Yuehai city.


    Just out of the airport gate, there was a black car waiting for them. The door opened and brother hyena stepped down from the car.


    He smiled at Lin Chen and said, "brother Chen, welcome back."


    Looking at linqizhi and Bai Lan, he said respectfully, "Hello, sister-in-law, miss!"


    Linqizhi blushed. Now the people of the night Dynasty seem to have misunderstood her as a woman of Lin Chen.


    She liked Lin Chen in her heart, so she didn''t refute this point.


    But the little white and blue face was wronged again. How could he always be a big miss? He also wanted to be a sister-in-law!


    However, she was naturally embarrassed to say such words. She nodded politely to brother hyena, said hello, and then got into the back of the car with Lin Qizhi.


    Lin Chen was speechless about the hyena brother''s name linqizhi as his sister-in-law, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked, "well, have you found the place I asked you to find?"


    He wanted to find a place to arrange a small gathering array. He had a lot of requirements for this place. For example, it was better to be in the middle of the mountain. There should be no other residents nearby. It should cover a wide area, preferably a mountain villa.


    Before he came back two days ago, he told brother hyena about it and asked him to help find it in Yuehai city.


    "I found a place that is quite suitable. The owner of that place is special. Why don''t I take brother Chen to see if it is suitable?" Brother hyena said.


    "OK, first send LAN LAN and Qiqi back, and then we''ll go and have a look." Lin Chen nodded.


    They first sent the two girls back. More than an hour later, brother hyena drove to Qiyun mountain.


    Qiyun mountain has a superior geographical location, not far from the urban area, convenient transportation and unique scenery. Because the clouds are filled every morning, it has the name of Qiyun mountain.


    Brother hyena and Lin Chen arrived not far from the top of the mountain. Then brother hyena pointed to a villa below and asked Lin Chen: "brother Chen, do you think the cloud mountain villa meets your requirements?"

 Chapter 873

    Lin Chen had already seen the cloud mountain villa at the middle of the mountain.


    Standing here, with his eyesight, the structure of the villa can be seen at a glance.


    In the villa, there are three luxury villas covering an area of about fourorfive square meters, as well as rockeries, artificial lakes, kiosks, and all kinds of flowers and trees. The whole villa covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    Obviously, the people who built the villa are not the ones who are short of money. Every part of the villa has spent a lot of effort, and the whole landscape pattern is well arranged.


    At such a glance, it is very pleasing to the eye, a bit like a paradise. Lin Chen looked at it, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this place fully meets my requirements. The villa in the middle is kept as an array eye, and the two smaller buildings next to it are pushed away, which can be turned into a sports hall. Then, see if you can build an artificial hot spring pool, and where on the left can you follow the requirements


    Plant some flowers and trees in the direction, and the pine tree on the right will be cut down... "


    Lin Chen began to comment. He seemed very happy. No doubt he was very satisfied here.


    Brother hyena was ashamed to hear that the manor was built with difficulty. As a result, you had to push down two of the villas as soon as you opened your mouth, and you had to change them again and again. That''s too cruel!


    Moreover, people are not easy to mess with, and they may not sell them to you!


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen had to push down the two villas and make all kinds of changes was not to deliberately change and destroy them, but to arrange a small gathering array.


    The layout of the small gathering array has specific requirements for the location of one flower and one grass and the geomantic pattern. After the layout is successful, the aura within a radius of ten miles can be gathered together to improve the aura concentration.


    Cultivating in the small gathering spirit array will get twice the result with half the effort!


    Of course, there is another reason why he pushed down the other two villas. That is, he plans to let his women live in when the time comes.


    Now that you have come in, of course you have to live in the same villa. How can there be another two villas!


    The villa in the middle has five floors. It is estimated that there are at least twenty or thirty rooms. He is too big.


    In the future, even if the parents come over, they will definitely have more than enough to rub!


    Naturally, Lin Chen also knew that the villa was not his own, so after thinking about the transformation plan, he looked at brother hyena and asked:


    "You said that the owner of this villa is special. Is there anything else you can do?"


    Brother hyena nodded and said, "the cloud mountain villa is a family land specially built by the Feng family. They plan to take it as their new family address. They probably won''t sell it to us!"


    "The Feng family?" Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the villa belonged to the Feng family.


    In other words, he hasn''t met the fengkunlin brothers for a long time since he last poisoned them.


    For the Feng family, brother hyena is not afraid, but he feels a little difficult to deal with. After all, he is the first family in Yuehai city!


    The iron mountain gang in the past had the support of the Feng family and the Yan family. Although it was said that only the younger generation of the two families supported them, it still brought trouble to the night Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t Lin Chen, the night Dynasty might have been swallowed up by the iron mountain sect!


    Brother hyena didn''t know that. Later, Lin Chen went to teach Feng Kunlin and his brothers a lesson.


    In fact, Lin Chen gave the antidote of "bone etching poison" to brother hyena. He said that when fengkunlin and his brothers came to take it with him every month, they would give them one respectively.


    However, he didn''t explain it carefully, so brother hyena didn''t expect that Lin Chen directly controlled the two people with poison.


    I thought it was just a deal between Lin Chen and the Feng family.


    "Let the Feng family be the Feng family. I''ll ask them if they are willing to sell it and what the price is."


    Lin Chen added: "it''s better to be willing to sell!"


    After hearing this, brother hyena was a little ashamed, because how did he feel? There was another word behind Lin Chen. If they were not willing to sell, I would rob them directly.


    In fact, it is true.


    Fengkunlin and fengkunyue wanted to kill Lin Chen, but Lin Chen would never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    In the face of bad people, he will only be worse than the other party!


    At this moment, the voice of the mobile phone rang out. Lin Chen looked at it and found that it was doctor Gu, that is, Liu Li''s grandfather.


    In fact, when he was in Hong Kong City a few days ago, old doctor Gu called him. However, after learning that he was in Hong Kong City, he didn''t say anything. He just said that he wanted to see him when he came back. Lin Chen agreed without much thought at that time.


    "Hello, Gu." Lin Chen answers the phone.


    "Hehe, Doctor Lin, Hello, are you back in Yuehai now?" Gu Lao''s polite voice came from the other side.


    "Already back." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Can you come over here? I''ll tell you the address." Gu had some expectations.


    Lin Chen is curious. What exactly does Gu want to do with himself? Is it related to Liu Li?


    He didn''t ask any more, but directly agreed to come down, and then took brother hyena''s car to the place Gu said.


    "Well, you can go to work first. I will talk to the Feng family about the Yunwu villa."


    After arriving at the destination, Lin Chen got off the bus, smiled and said something to brother hyena, and then walked to the gate.


    The place Gu mentioned was a private hospital in Yuehai city. It was not large-scale and famous, but Lin Chen came here to see a doctor before being inherited, so she had some impression.


    He wondered how Gu could ask himself to meet him in such a place.


    Gu is an old Chinese doctor at the national level. It should be impossible for him to work in such a small private hospital, let alone treat his illness here later!


    If Lin Chen remembers correctly, this hospital should be called Chengde Hospital of Yuehai city.


    But when he stepped into the gate and saw the words on the outpatient building, he was stunned.


    Because on the outpatient building, it was not "Yuehai Chengde hospital" in his memory, but "Yuehai Chengguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital"!


    "Traditional Chinese medicine hospital?"


    When Lin Chen was a little surprised, two people met him not far away, an old man and a young woman.


    Women are very beautiful, or they are too beautiful. Their facial features are almost flawless. They are so perfect that people feel incredible. With their concave and convex body curves, they are like fairies coming down to earth.


    These two people are Gu Lao and Liu Li!


    "Ha ha! Doctor Lin, you are coming!"


    "Lin Chen, long time no see."


    Gu Lao and Liu Li greeted Lin Chen with a smile.


    With that, Gu suddenly bowed to Lin Chen, startled Lin Chen, and hurriedly held him: "Gu, what are you doing?" Gu said solemnly, "Doctor Lin, if it weren''t for you, Xiao Li''s face would never recover in this life. Besides, she has already told me about your help to her when you were in the imperial capital. Xiao Li is a poor girl. She has lost her parents long ago, and the white eyed Wolves of the Liu family are not worthy of it


    As Xiaoli''s family member, my old man is her only family member in the world. Without any thanks, let me bow to you! "


    With that, he pushed Lin Chen''s hand away and bowed to Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t want to, Gu can''t push his hand away, but he can only reluctantly release his hand when he sees that Gu is determined.


    After Gu finished bowing, Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "Gu, you are so kind. Did you just want to make a bow for me when you asked me to come here?" "Of course not. I have something to do. I hope Doctor Lin can promise me!" Gu said expectantly.

 Chapter 874

    Before Gu could speak, several passers-by stopped and looked grateful when they saw Gu.


    These three people seem to be a family, an old lady who is estimated to be in her seventies and eighties, and two middle-aged men who are supporting her. They look like her son.


    "Dean Gu, you are here! Thank you so much. After taking the medicine you prescribed a few days ago, my mother''s health has improved!"


    One of the middle-aged men said gratefully.


    "Yes, Dean Gu, you Chenguang hospital is really a good news for the poor! My mother spent more than 100000 yuan in the city hospital, and her health is not good. As a result, there is not much money for a few traditional Chinese medicines here, and her health is much better!" Another middle-aged man was also busy.


    "Thank you, Dean Gu. If it weren''t for you, my old woman wouldn''t live long. I really can''t go to places like the hospital. It costs ten or twenty thousand every time I go, and my health is not good. This is not hurting the children! If it goes on like that, I''d rather die!"


    The old lady sighed with sadness in her voice.


    With that, she said excitedly, "my old lady is kneeling down for you. You are my lifesaver!"


    Then she had to kneel down. Gu quickly held her up and said, "you''re very kind, elder sister. I''m in the hospital. It''s natural to cure you. You''re welcome. There''s nothing to thank!"


    Although Gu said so, the three people were still grateful. Finally, they were finally persuaded to leave.


    Other patients passing by all clapped their hands and were grateful to Gu. They praised Chenguang hospital and said it was the gospel of the poor.


    When Gu, Lin Chen and Liu Li walked into the outpatient building, Lin Chen was surprised and said:


    "Gu, when did you become the president of this hospital? As far as I know, this hospital seems to have been called Chengde hospital before?"


    Gu said with a smile, "I was going to retire, but I found that I was really not an idle person, so I planned to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which is to continue to promote traditional Chinese medicine, and to do some good things for the poor people who are difficult to see a doctor.


    The previous Chengde hospital was poorly managed, and the other party also planned to sell the hospital building. It happened that some patients I treated were willing to sponsor me to set up the hospital, so I took over the hospital. "


    After talking with Gu for a while, Lin Chen also understood that this hospital is basically a non-profit hospital.


    The purpose of the construction is two.


    One is to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    The other is to help some poor people solve the problem of seeing a doctor. The cost of diagnosis and treatment here has little profit, which is acceptable to the poor.


    Even if you really don''t have money, you can get free medical treatment!


    This hospital can only be run thanks to the contacts accumulated by Gu for many years, and there are many rich people among the treated patients.


    "It''s really a good thing to set up such a hospital, but how could Gu think of coming to Yuehai instead of Guangyang?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Liu Li blushed and said, "well, the owner of the hospital building, who was also a patient of my grandfather, gave us a preferential price. We felt it was also very suitable here, so we came here!"


    Gu looked at Liu Li with amusement.


    You know, Liu Li''s reasons are one, but in fact there are many good choices in Guangyang city. The reason why he came here is mainly to listen to the opinions of his granddaughter.


    Now it seems that my granddaughter is obviously interested in doctor Lin.


    No wonder you want to come to Yuehai!


    Lin Chen nodded without much thought, then looked at Gu and asked:


    "By the way, old Gu, you just said you wanted me to promise something. What exactly is it?"


    "Well, Doctor Lin, I want to invite you to be the vice president here. What do you think?" Gu smiled.


    Now, Gu can be said to have stood at the top of the whole Chinese traditional Chinese medicine industry. If there is anyone who has convinced him with his medical skills, it is undoubtedly the young man in front of him.


    Whether it was Wang Lao in Guangyang city before, or Jiang Lao, the Dragon King behind, or Liu Li''s face, Gu Lao had nothing to do with their problems, but Lin Chen cured them in the end!


    According to Gu, Lin Chen''s medical skill can be called a miracle. It is a real miracle!


    "This..."


    Lin Chen hesitated. He didn''t expect Gu to let him be the vice president.


    To tell the truth, the first thing he needs to do is to improve his strength, and he is also an Xueyao''s bodyguard. He is really not interested in working in the hospital.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hesitation, Gu thought he was dissatisfied with his position and hurriedly said:


    "Doctor Lin, if you like, you can be the president of this hospital. I can be the vice president to help you!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "Gu, you misunderstood me. I''m not dissatisfied with the position of vice president, but I have my own things to do. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to come here."


    Gu said with a smile, "it turns out that Doctor Lin is worried about this. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t plan to let you come here every day. I only bother you when I meet patients I can''t cure!"


    In fact, he is also a little selfish. That is, when Lin Chen comes across an incurable disease, he can learn from it.


    Of course, this selfishness doesn''t matter at all. For Lin Chen, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Yes, Lin Chen, just promise to come down." Liu Li also advised.


    In fact, she actually hopes that Lin Chen can come here every day and see her every day.


    Since he doesn''t have to come over on weekdays, and Gu can''t cure it, it''s no doubt that it rarely happens. Lin Chen doesn''t plan to refuse again.


    He is willing to contribute to the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, seeing how grateful those people were to Gu, this hospital is undoubtedly doing good for the people.


    He nodded and smiled, "in that case, I don''t respect you."


    Gu Lao and Liu Li are all happy when they see that Lin Chen has promised to come down.


    Gu Gang opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly, a middle-aged man hurried over, stopped in front of Gu, and said apologetically:


    "Old Gu, I''m really sorry. I can''t give you this hospital!"


    When Gu saw the man, he smiled, but when he heard what he said, he stayed at home.


    This middle-aged man is liuweifu, the owner of the private hospital. He was once a patient of Gu. Gu was kind to him and had a good relationship with each other.


    A while ago, it was agreed to transfer the hospital to Mr. Gu. Only some handover procedures remained to be handled. I plan to complete them in the next two days.


    In the past two days, the hospital has also started to operate normally. Many doctors in the hospital, especially some old Chinese doctors, came here in the face of Gu Lao.


    As a result, the other party said that he could not change his hands, so Gu couldn''t tell the doctors who had come to work.


    Besides, Lin Chen has just promised him to be the vice president. As a result, the hospital can''t be opened. This also makes Gu look hot.


    Before Gu Lao opened his mouth, Liu Li frowned and said, "uncle Liu, what have you said before? Why don''t you suddenly change your hand? You have broken your promise. How can my grandfather tell others!"

 Chapter 875

    Liuweifu obviously knew he was wrong, and said with an apologetic face: "old Gu, little Li, I really can''t help it. Otherwise, I would never go back on my word!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Gu frowned.


    Then a man''s voice came.


    "Ha ha! It''s very simple. The hospital is going to sell it to me. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to give it to you!"


    With the sound, a middle-aged man in a suit came over.


    He is fat, with long and narrow eyes and big ears, but he gives people a sense of shrewdness.


    "You bought it?" Gu looked at the middle-aged man with a displeased face.


    Anyone who has planned something to be destroyed will be annoyed!


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, doctor Gu. I didn''t come to trouble you, but to cooperate with you!"


    The middle-aged man walked up to Gu and said with a laugh that the fat on his fat face was shaking.


    "What do you mean?" Gu frowned.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "what do you think? I bought the hospital, but you will still be the president. I will pay for all the expenses of the hospital?"


    The words of the middle-aged man are very nice, but the people present are not children. Naturally, they all know that he is definitely scheming. There has never been a pie in the sky in this world.


    Therefore, Gu waved his hand and said impatiently, "what do you really want to do? Just say it!"


    "Hehe, since old doctor Gu said so, I won''t cover up any more."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face, and said, "I know about the hospital you want to run. To tell the truth, the fees you set are unreasonably low! I know you want to do something for the society, but there is no need to waste time on the poor. The poor can''t afford to get sick and die. Maybe in the next life


    It''s a good thing for them to have a good baby! "


    His words made Gu Lao and Liu Li angry, and Lin Chen''s face became cold.


    Some of the patients who passed by also glared at him.


    Not all of these patients are poor. After all, many rich people have come here because of their reputation for caring for the elderly. However, this theory of the middle-aged people is somewhat inaudible.


    What a vicious remark!


    A well-dressed middle-aged woman was about to scold the middle-aged man when her eyebrows wrinkled. However, the man beside her hurriedly pulled her and said something in her ear. Then, the middle-aged woman shut up in fear.


    Looking at the middle-aged people, there is also some fear in their eyes.


    This scene, looked at by Lin Chen, could not help being curious about the origin of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man ignored the anger on the faces of the people and continued to laugh at himself:


    "So, my proposal is that our hospital specially serves the rich and raises the charging standard to take care of your reputation as an old miracle doctor. We don''t have to be afraid that no one will see a doctor!


    We are making contributions to the real society. If you think about it, an upper class person can play a greater role in the society than ten poor people! Those poor people, to live is to drag down the average salary of Yuehai city. We -- "


    "Bullshit! Shut up! Nonsense!" Gu Lao was so angry that he couldn''t stop blowing his beard and staring. He directly interrupted his words.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing with so many things? In the final analysis, I just want to use Gu''s fame to help you make money!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He shrugged his shoulders, not ashamed, but proud:


    "Nonsense! Opening a hospital naturally makes money. Otherwise, do you still lose money? As for Gu Lao''s fame, why not make good use of it since he has fame?"


    With that, he looked at Gu and said with a smile, "Gu, don''t worry. I''ll pay all the expenses of the hospital, and I''ll give you 10% of the shares. In fact, you''re just hanging the name of the president. What do you think?"


    "Get out! Get out! I''m not interested in working with people like you!"


    Gu stared at him angrily, then looked at liuweifu and said:


    "You don''t transfer the hospital to me, but sell it to such people. Are you out of your mind?"


    Liuweifu has a bitter face. He is also unhappy with the middle-aged man, but the problem is that if he doesn''t sell the hospital to him, but gives it to Gu, then he won''t have to work in Yuehai city!


    Middle aged people can crush him to death!


    The middle-aged man was angrily scolded by Gu Lao. His face became gloomy and he said in a deep voice:


    "Gudaosong, don''t make a toast without drinking. I''ll tell you so. If you don''t cooperate with me, you won''t be able to open a hospital in Yuehai city! No one in Yuehai City dares to hand over the hospital to you. You can never get the formalities approved by the relevant departments!"


    At this time, he seemed to be a fierce tiger with its tusks, and the fierce arrogance on his face had not been concealed!


    Everyone was stunned at the news.


    The tone and manner of the middle-aged man clearly showed that he was not talking nonsense, but relying on him. He decided to take care of old gu!


    Some people who recognized the identity of the middle-aged man turned around and told the people around them. After a while, many people looked at the middle-aged man with awe.


    Gu glanced at liuweifu''s helpless appearance and guessed that he had to be threatened.


    "You are so bullying!" Liu Li''s face was sulky and her eyes were cold and staring at the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also noticed Liu Li, and his eyes fell on her face. First, he was stunned, then his eyes were hot and greedy. He had played with countless women, but he really hadn''t played at this level.


    pretty


    It''s so beautiful!


    He was sure that when he took down this woman and played with her, he could be full of energy without taking Viagra!


    He looked at it now and felt something!


    This woman is simply the best aphrodisiac!


    He looked at Liu Li and said with a happy smile:


    "Bullying? Ha ha! Beauty, I''m not bullying. I''m looking for doctor Gu to cooperate with me. I''m here to give him money! What''s your name? Do you like sports cars or houses? I can give them to you, as long as you have dinner with me!"


    Among the onlookers, those who did not know the identity of the middle-aged man were shocked to hear him.


    When he opened his mouth, he was talking about a sports car and a house. Unexpectedly, he just asked the other party to have a meal with him. It was too big!


    Ordinary women have long been hit dizzy!


    "Bah! I don''t want money from people like you!" Liu Li was not polite.


    The middle-aged man looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the move, which has been very useful for a long time, had missed this time. He was trying to increase his chips again. At this time, a sarcastic sound came up.


    "You said Mr. Gu couldn''t open a hospital in Yuehai City, and he couldn''t help it if the procedures couldn''t be approved. Who do you think you are? Is Yuehai your backyard?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen, who was talking, and hissed: "you are right. Yuehai city is my back garden!"


    Lin Chen smiled and began to ponder: "is your surname Feng?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "how do you know my surname is Feng?"


    Then he reflected that his Feng family was the first family in Yuehai city. He spoke so arrogantly that it was nothing for the other party to guess. But the question is, what does this guy mean by laughing so strangely!

 Chapter 876

    Although he was a little puzzled, why did the other party not fear when he knew he was from the Feng family? Instead, he laughed, but the middle-aged man didn''t care too much.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "that''s right. My family name is Feng! I am fengyuansheng, a director of Tianyuan Group, and fengyuanliang, the chairman of Tianyuan Group, is my brother!"


    Tian Yuan group is the main industry of Feng family.


    Fengyuanliang is the father of fengkunlin and fengkunyue!


    The head of the Feng family!


    Although fengyuansheng is not as good as his brother, he is also a famous figure in Yuehai city.


    There are many enterprises under his name. He makes a lot of profits every year. Although he is treacherous and selfish, he is indeed a smart businessman!


    Seeing the profits brought by Gu''s fame, he came to the hospital and wanted to intervene!


    The onlookers who didn''t know Feng Yuansheng''s identity were shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy turned out to be the second in the Feng family!


    It seems that what he said before is not really frightening, but can really do it!


    Old Feng and Liu Li''s faces were also somewhat ugly. They came to Yuehai city for a while. They also heard about the Feng family in Yuehai city.


    It is said that the Feng family and the night Dynasty are the most powerful outside the official in Yuehai city.


    The Feng family is the first family in Yuehai City, and the night Dynasty is the uncrowned king of Yuehai city. It is also related to the Ye family in the provincial capital.


    If the Feng family wants trouble, he really can''t set up a traditional Chinese medicine hospital here.


    "Shall we make a bet?" Lin Chen suddenly said with a look of great interest.


    His words stunned everyone present.


    People come here to find fault. You suddenly have to bet with people. It''s too jumping!


    Besides, he is the second in the Feng family. You are a boy in your early twenties. What can you bet with him!


    Old Feng and Liu Li were both somewhat shocked.


    Fengyuansheng was also surprised and said, "bet? Boy, what do you want to bet with me?"


    Then, a funny man said, "it''s OK to gamble. I also like to go to the Australian casino occasionally and have fun winning or losing millions. If your bet is big enough, I can play with you!"


    Naturally, he didn''t think Lin Chen could afford to gamble millions. When he said this, he deliberately wanted to ridicule Lin Chen and ask him to get away. Don''t come here to find trouble.


    People were amazed at Feng Yuansheng''s financial strength when they heard that they would win or lose millions if they went to the Macao casino.


    "Bet on the cloud mountain villa that you Feng family just built!" Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path.


    Fengyuansheng was stunned, looked at Lin Chen, and then laughed: "boy, you''ve got shit in your head? Bet on our Yunwu villa. Do you know how much it''s worth? It''s a family land specially built by the Feng family! If you want to bet, you can take out the corresponding bet. We spent more than 500million yuan to build the villa


    I''ll give you a whole number, that''s 500million yuan! "


    Although he asked Lin Chen to take out the corresponding bet, his words were full of undisguised ridicule. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to take out 500million.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is crazy. He even wants to bet on cloud mountain villa with him, just as a beggar wants to bet on the imperial palace with the emperor!


    The onlookers looked at Lin Chen and regarded him as a psychopath.


    When I open my mouth, I want to bet on a villa worth more than 500million Chinese dollars. This is not a real super rich, that is neuropathy!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s clothes and his age, he really doesn''t look like a super rich!


    To say the least, even if he is really a super rich second generation, his family can''t let him play like this!


    Money is capricious, but there is a limit!


    "Lin Chen, do you want to bet with him on their villa?"


    Gu Lao and Liu Li also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    They didn''t look down on Lin Chen like others, but Lin Chen suddenly wanted to gamble on other people''s villa, which made them really have some problems!


    Jumping is too big!


    "Yes, I really like their villa." Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    Everyone is speechless. They say who doesn''t like the villa? I also like it!


    The key is that you can afford to gamble. If you can''t get 500million yuan, how can people gamble with you!


    Are you going to cover the white wolf with nothing? Dreaming!


    Just as fengyuansheng was about to make another mockery, Lin Chen took out a black card from his clothes, held it up in front of him and said:


    "With this card, can I bet with you now?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the bank card in Lin Chen''s hand.


    The specific material of the bank card can not be distinguished. The whole body is dark and looks very simple. There is an exquisite crown carved on it and a simple word UBS.


    UBS is the name of Swiss bank. Some people here know it.


    But they don''t know what the card is. They haven''t seen it at all.


    "Is this a black card? I heard on the Internet that the black card seems to be the best B card now?" Some people were surprised.


    "It seems like a black card! But even if it is a black card, it is impossible to swipe 500million Chinese dollars. Generally speaking, the black card is only a few hundred thousand, not as mysterious as the legend!"


    A young man in a suit shook his head and said, obviously he knew something about black card.


    "This seems to be the black gold crown card of Swiss bank?"


    At this time, liuweifu exclaimed in surprise and said excitedly:


    "If this card is true, you can really swipe 500million Chinese dollars, because it is unlimited! It can be said to be a real unlimited amount, not a nice cover!


    A rich businessman in Europe and the United States had this card. When there was a problem in the group''s capital chain under his name, he overdrawn US $100 million to turn the tide and didn''t go bankrupt! "


    This was like a stone falling into the water, and the scene suddenly exploded.


    Gu looked at liuweifu and said in surprise, "can you swipe 100million dollars on this card? Is this card so powerful?"


    US $100million is already more than 600 million Chinese dollars, more than 500million!


    If it is true, then Lin chendao can really bet with fengyuansheng!


    "Of course!"


    Liuweifu said excitedly, "the black gold crown card can not be applied for, but the Swiss bank takes the initiative to issue it. The person who can get the black gold crown card must meet several conditions, and one of them is to have enough value!"


    "If you use Chinese coins, you need to have at least 100 billion Chinese coins! And you can''t get it with money. There are no more than 100 cards issued worldwide!"


    Hiss!


    Liuweifu''s words made people gasp and gape.


    If you want to be worth at least 100 billion yuan, and you can''t get it with money, then this card is too noble!


    To them, they are no different from the jade seals of ancient emperors!


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect this card to be so good.


    Naturally, he has no worth of 100 billion yuan. This card was given to him by Yei people.


    At that time, yeyi only said that this card could overdraw at least 100million US dollars, so he took it out at this time.


    Lin Chenxin said that her fairy sister''s heart was big enough. She threw such a card to herself casually. At that time, she smiled and said to herself that she would reward her pocket money.


    Besides, it was sent by express


    However, if you think about it carefully, the current US $100 million or US $200 million is really nothing for yeyi, the richest man in Nanhua province who wants to become the world''s richest man!


    "Bet! Ha ha! Boy, I bet with you. How do you want to bet? Hurry up!" Feng Yuansheng''s excited voice rang out. Liuweifu knew this card, and he naturally knew it too. At this time, his eyes were shining. He wanted to grab Lin Chen''s black gold crown card directly!

 Chapter 877

    At the same time, fengyuansheng''s eyes were also dignified. After all, even his eldest brother fengyuanchang didn''t have this card, which showed that Lin Chen''s identity was not simple!


    If the way Lin Chen chooses is beneficial to him, he will gamble.


    If the risk is too great, he will directly refuse. Cloud mountain villa is family land. If he loses, it will be difficult to explain!


    "Didn''t you just say that old Gu couldn''t go through the relevant procedures in the hospital? Just bet that I could make a phone call and go through more procedures. How about that?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ha? You can do it on the phone?" Fengyuansheng sneered at the speech.


    You know, as far as he knows, no one owns Lin Chen''s black gold crown card in the whole Yuehai city.


    So he concluded that Lin Chen was a super rich man or a super rich second generation from other places. In short, he was not a local man!


    What''s more, the family behind Lin Chen is not in officialdom!


    Because this black gold crown card is specially issued to the world''s top rich, not including politicians.


    In China, however rich a businessman is, his power is limited.


    Yuehai city is still the territory of the Feng family. The relationship between the Feng family here is intertwined. Where can an outsider compare!


    In fengyuansheng''s opinion, Lin Chen''s bet is no different from giving himself 500million Yuan directly.


    Before he spoke, some onlookers persuaded Lin Chen.


    "Young man, don''t gamble with him about his connections here! The Feng family is a local leader. Even if you are a dragon crossing the river, you can''t compare with them!"


    "Yes! You might as well compete with him directly for money!"


    "People in all departments of Yuehai city are familiar with the Feng family. Don''t be silly!"


    "Once he calls, he can directly block all the procedures in the hospital. Don''t you give him money? You don''t know what the Feng family represents in Yuehai city!"


    All the people said that Lin Chen was with Gu Lao, so they didn''t want to see Lin Chen get hurt.


    And Feng Yuansheng''s face is so hateful that they don''t want him to fool Lin Chen!


    "Shut up! You want to die, don''t you? Believe me, I will beat you and let you go from Yuehai city!" Fengyuansheng''s eyes were malicious, and he swept around the faces of the crowd, angrily scolding.


    The crowd immediately kept silent. Although they were annoyed at Feng Yuansheng''s arrogance, they could only admit that he was really good at what he said and did. He really couldn''t be provoked!


    "Boy, I bet with you!" Fengyuansheng looks at Lin Chen with ecstasy in his eyes. He has been thinking about how to spend 500million Chinese coins.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Although Liu Li knew that Lin Chen was powerful, he couldn''t help reminding Feng Yuansheng when he saw that he had decided to eat Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at fengyuansheng and said, "I''ll call now and thank you in advance for your Yunwu villa!"


    Fengyuansheng joked: "OK! You can fight. Ha ha, you''re welcome. I want to thank you for your 500million Chinese dollars!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t listen to the crowd, they all shook their heads secretly, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After a while, Lin Chen dialed a number, said a few words, and hung up.


    "Ouch, it''s over? Are those procedures going to be approved soon? My cloud mountain villa is going to lose to you. I''m so scared!"


    Fengyuansheng smiled darkly and jokingly, thinking that 500million yuan would go into his pocket right away. He was so excited.


    "Don''t laugh. It looks stupid, but it''s even more stupid when you laugh." Lin Chen despised the way.


    "Poof!"


    Some people couldn''t help laughing because Lin Chen was right. Feng Yuansheng''s face was full of fat. His facial features were wrinkled and he couldn''t see his eyes. He was really stupid.


    Liu Li couldn''t help but think of Lin Chen. He admired Lin Chen even more. At this time, this guy could just say a word, which made him choke.


    Fengyuansheng immediately stopped smiling and looked even funnier. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said, "wait and see when you are arrogant. You are the fool who gave me money!"


    As soon as the sound fell, his cell phone rang.


    Feng Yuansheng looked at it, and his face became suspicious. He answered the phone and said, "Hello, Zhang Ju, what''s up?"


    Then his face changed!


    "What do you mean, the procedures of Chenguang hospital can''t be blocked? Are you kidding?"


    "You can''t help the orders directly given by the people above? Which one? Hello? Hello? Lying in the trough, even hanging up my phone!"


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded when they heard his words, and their eyes fell on Lin Chen!


    The eyes are full of shock!


    This young man not only has huge wealth, but also can use his relationship to suppress Feng Yuansheng in Yuehai city. The power behind this is too terrible!


    "Well, am I winning now?" Lin Chen looked at Feng Yuansheng and said with a smile.


    "What you do is dig a hole for me to jump, right?" Fengyuansheng looks at Lin Chen and his face is shocked and angry. At this time, even if he is a fool, he also understands that Lin Chen has decided to eat him from the beginning.


    And he thought Lin Chen was a fool and wanted to give himself money!


    After a long time, it turned out that he was the fool who was trapped!


    "Yes, I dug a hole for you to jump, but didn''t you jump by yourself? You were so happy! I didn''t let you jump. Who made you so stupid?" Lin Chen nodded sincerely.


    Fengyuansheng was almost spewed out by his old blood!


    I yelled loudly in my heart. What is stupid? Who could have thought that you, a stranger in your early twenties, could have such great energy in Yuehai city!


    "Well, don''t be too angry. If you are so angry, who can I ask for the house property certificate of Yunwu Mountain Villa? Even if you want to die, at least you should transfer the Yunwu Mountain Villa to my name before you die!"


    Lin Chen patted fengyuansheng on the shoulder and said.


    "Cough! Poof!"


    Fengyuansheng coughed twice and puffed. He actually sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Hey, don''t pollute the environment, OK? If you want to spray blood, go and aim it at the garbage can. It''s not good to spray here indiscriminately. I almost soiled my clothes!" Lin Chen sidled away, and then said in earnest.


    Everyone is speechless. They say that this young man doesn''t speak dirty words, but he can really kill people!


    Liu Li looked at Lin Chen, who was so cheap at this time, and couldn''t help laughing. He just thought that this guy was really interesting. Sometimes he was as domineering as a warrior, and sometimes it was fun to laugh.


    Fengyuansheng took a deep breath and said, "do you want a house property certificate? OK! I''ll go home and get it now! You wait!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Lin Chen shouted to his back, "come back quickly after taking it. I vomited blood just now. If you feel uncomfortable, come to me for treatment. But let me know in advance. My treatment cost is very expensive!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, I came back to fart. I didn''t think about coming back. I didn''t write a letter. If you don''t admit it, what will you do to me?" Fengyuansheng scolded wildly in his heart, and his pace accelerated a lot.


    He didn''t even think about giving the cloud mountain villa to the other party. He was in a hurry to leave. He just wanted to find out what the young man came from!


    Today''s show, he wants to get it back anyway!


    Including Liu Li, he doesn''t want to let go!


    Seeing that Feng Yuansheng was so straightforward that he had to go to get the real estate certificate, everyone was a little surprised. When did the Feng family become so talkative?


    When fengyuansheng left, Liu Li was the first to react, and quickly said to Lin Chen, "no, Lin Chen, you didn''t write with him just now! It''s too bad. I don''t think he will come back!"

 Chapter 878

    When they heard the speech, they all suddenly realized why fengyuansheng left so simply.


    Because he didn''t want to get the house property certificate at all, but planned to leave directly!


    "Hehe, it''s OK. He will come back. He will not only send me the house property certificate, but also send me money!" Lin Chen smiled indifferently


    "And give you money?" Liu Li was puzzled.


    The rest of the people were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words. They thought Lin Chen was just daydreaming.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain.


    "Lin Chen, do you want old Jiang to help?" But Gu Lao thought of something and whispered to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just made a phone call and asked him to go through all the formalities. In his opinion, he should ask Mr. Jiang for help.


    Lin Chen is old Jiang''s lifesaver. If he asks for help, old Jiang will not ignore him.


    As an old Jiang, it''s easy to do such a thing!


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen''s relationship with Jiang Lao was not as simple as that of the benefactor.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I did call Mr. Jiang just now, but this time, I don''t need to bother him. Feng Yuansheng will come back obediently."


    "Oh?" At this moment, even Gu was confused.


    Lin Chen looked at liuweifu and said, "you and fengyuansheng haven''t gone through the formalities of this hospital yet?"


    "No, no!" Liuweifu quickly shook his head.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s estimated that you still don''t dare to transfer the building to old Gu. Then you can wait here and wait for fengyuansheng to bring the house property certificate of Yunwu villa. You should be relieved."


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your understanding!" Liuweifu said gratefully.


    Now, he really does not dare to transfer the hospital to Gu. He is afraid that Feng Yuan will retaliate against him after the grand event, and he will be finished.


    If fengyuansheng brings the house property certificate, it means that he has been eaten to death by Mr. Lin and is protected by the other party. Fengyuansheng naturally does not dare to do anything about himself.


    However, he did not believe that Feng Yuansheng would come back.


    Even if the Feng family can''t compete with the forces behind the young man in front of them, but he hasn''t made a written statement just now. If he insists on cheating and reneging, there is nothing he can do! --


    Fengjia villa, living room.


    Three men were sitting at the tea table, sipping tea and chatting. Behind them stood a few servants, just like an ancient big landlord.


    The leading man, who is in his fifties, has slightly white temples, but his face is still handsome and his eyes are sharp, giving people a feeling of being in his prime of life.


    This man is the leader of the Feng family, fengyuanliang.


    The other two are the brothers fengkunlin and fengkunyue.


    Since they were picked up by Lin Chen, the brothers have been honest. Although they still hate Lin Chen, their lives are in each other''s hands and they don''t dare to mess around.


    Fengkunyue also followed his brother and joined the Tianyuan Group to learn, and his arrogance was restrained.


    "That''s right, kunyue. It''s a good thing that you can be honest and learn from your brother in the group. After a while, I''ll give you some money and let you run your own company."


    Fengyuanliang sipped his tea, then looked at fengkunyue and said with a light smile.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will work hard and do my part for the cause of the Feng family in the future!" Fengkunyue was a good Samaritan.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to obtain venture capital, but for people of this background, both capital and contacts are readily available.


    This is the difference between the second generation of the top rich and ordinary people.


    As a matter of fact, fengkunyue was not so honest these days. He was just afraid that he would find a woman outside and provoke Lin Chen, so he simply looked for it in the Tianyuan Group.


    Recently, several female employees in the group have also been harmed by him. However, neither fengyuanliang nor Fen Kunlin would say anything about him, as long as the finishing work is done well.


    In their view, ordinary people are not the same as toys in many cases, and they do not exist the same as themselves.


    While the father and son were talking, fengyuansheng came in through the door with an ugly face.


    "Second uncle!"


    "Second uncle!"


    The two brothers fengkunlin and fengyuansheng said hello, but fengyuanliang saw that each other''s faces were not good-looking and said in surprise:


    "Second, what''s the matter with you? Is there any trouble?"


    Although Feng Yuansheng has many bad problems, he is a qualified businessman with a flexible mind. It is difficult for anyone to let him suffer in Yuehai city with the help of the Feng family.


    That''s why fengyuanliang was surprised.


    "Don''t mention it, brother. I lost the Yunwu villa to a little bastard!" Feng Yuansheng has some gnashing of teeth.


    At the same time, he sat beside fengyuanliang and poured a mouthful of tea. At this time, his heart was still full of anger.


    "What! You lost the cloud mountain villa?" Fengyuansheng was so shocked that the tea almost splashed out.


    Fengkunlin and fengkunyue also looked at fengyuansheng, their faces startled.


    You know, the cloud mountain villa cost more than 500million and was completed in nearly two years. It is also a planned new family house!


    Now Feng Yuansheng has lost!


    When Feng Yuansheng saw the three men looking at him, he sneered:


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. The boy hasn''t made a written note with me. I''m not going to give the cloud mountain villa to him at all!"


    "Ha ha! Second uncle, I said, how could you be cheated by that man? That guy is an idiot. Don''t say he has no written evidence. Even if he has written evidence, he can''t take our Feng family''s things!"


    When fengkunyue heard the speech, he burst out laughing. His tone was too arrogant to say.


    Fengkunlin also smiled and nodded. In Yuehai City, only the Feng family took away other people''s things, and no one else took away the Feng family''s things!


    Fengyuanliang was much more cautious and said in a deep voice:


    "Second brother, tell me exactly what''s going on! You''re very smart at ordinary times. How could you be cheated? I''d like to hear who dares to cheat our Feng family in Yuehai city!"


    Fengkunlin also looked at fengyuansheng curiously.


    "That''s right. Who ate the bear heart and leopard gall and tried to die?" Fengkunyue scolded.


    Fengyuansheng didn''t hide it, so he told the story. After listening to this, fengyuanliang pondered: "this man has a black gold crown card, and there may be a business family behind it. But even so, it shouldn''t be! Zhang Ju said that it was the order of the people above? Which one of them is the province? Wait, I''ll call Zhang Ju first.


    ¡±


    With that, he dialed a phone. Soon, a man''s voice came from the other side.


    The man on the other side smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Feng, if I guessed right, you should want to ask who gave the order and let me approve those hospital procedures right away?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, please tell me, or do I, Mr. Feng, don''t even have the qualification to ask you to disclose some information?"


    Feng Yuansheng''s tone was bland, but it was full of pride.


    "Hehe, what did Mr. Feng say? Of course I want to give you face."


    Zhang Bureau was silent. Then he said, "the phone call came from the province."


    Feng Yuanliang just showed such an expression on his face, but he heard Zhang Ju say:


    "A big man in the province told me that he was directly called by the center. As a result, he called me and scolded me! Mr. Feng, I can only say so much. I dare not to be involved in this matter. Don''t ask me about it again, that''s all!"


    Then, on the other side came the beep beep. "Er..." fengyuanliang was stunned.

 Chapter 879

    Orders from the center!


    Feng Yuanliang''s face finally became a little uneasy.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Seeing that Feng Yuanliang''s face was heavy, Feng Yuansheng did not open his mouth. He could not help asking.


    Fengkunlin and fengkunyue also looked puzzled.


    Fengyuanliang told them what Zhang Ju had said. After listening, fengyuansheng jumped to his feet and said in surprise:


    "How could it be! That boy is so powerful that he can still have someone in the center?"


    "It''s already clear. If people don''t have the skills, do they dare to play with you like that?"


    Fengyuanliang was also a little angry at this time. He said in a deep voice, "do you know the boy''s name? If you know, say it out. I''ll have someone check it immediately to see what the origin is!"


    "I heard that the woman next to him seemed to call him something." Fengyuansheng hurried.


    "Lin Chen?"


    As soon as his voice fell, fengkunlin and his brother started screaming almost at the same time, startling fengyuanliang and fengyuansheng.


    Look at fengkunlin and fengkunyue in surprise!


    "Second uncle, you said that person, can''t be called Lin Chen?"


    Fengkunlin was speechless. He thought it would be a coincidence. Did the second uncle just provoke the evil star?


    "Yes! I remember. His name is Lin Chen!" Fengyuansheng, looking back, quickly nodded.


    "Kunlin, how come you two know this Lin Chen?" Fengyuanliang wondered.


    "Ouch! My shoulder! My shoulder! It''s so numb and painful. Ah! I can''t feel it! I can''t feel my shoulder!"


    Before fengkunlin and Feng Kunlin could answer, fengyuansheng suddenly began to cry and howl.


    The three of fengyuanliang hurriedly looked at fengyuansheng, and saw that his face was full of fear, and his right shoulder was drooping down, looking very uncoordinated.


    Fengyuanliang exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, second brother?"


    Feng Yuansheng said in horror, "I, I don''t feel my right body. I can''t move my right hand at all!"


    Fengyuanliang asked him what was wrong. The problem was that he didn''t know what was wrong with himself. He almost stopped his heart!


    Fengkunlin said with a wry smile, "uncle, it seems that the one you met should be the Linchen we know! He has definitely done something to you!"


    "Have you been tampered with?"


    Fengyuansheng was stunned. Then he remembered something and exclaimed:


    "I remember. When I left, if that guy still made me feel sick, I went to see him for treatment! He also said that his treatment cost was very expensive! By the way, he patted me on the shoulder a few times before!"


    "That''s it!" Fengkunlin said with a wry smile, "you are being played with by him in applause!"


    Fengyuansheng also knew that he had been cheated by the boy again. He was so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Nima, that boy is a smiling tiger. He is afraid to see each other now!


    "Kunlin, what''s the matter? What''s the origin of Lin Chen? He''s so evil! And how do you know him?" Fengyuanliang asked.


    Fengkunlin and fengkunyue looked at each other with a bitter expression.


    "Dad, in fact, my brother and I were both ruined by that son of a bitch! Now he is poisoning us!" Fengkunyue gritted his teeth.


    It was a shame that the two brothers didn''t go home to talk about it. After all, fengyuanliang couldn''t find an antidote.


    But now, it''s obviously impossible not to say!


    Fengyuanliang almost fell down when he heard the speech.


    I was so shocked and angry that I couldn''t believe it!


    The Feng family is the first family in Yuehai city. As a result, there are three core figures who have been cheated by others!


    It''s like being controlled!


    "What the hell is going on! Say it! Tell me everything about this boy!" Fengyuanliang said in a deep voice, with a dignified look.


    Previously, fengkunlin and yanshiwei supported the iron mountain gang and wanted to annex the night Dynasty. In fact, fengkunlin did not tell fengyuanliang.


    He wanted to tell his father about his achievements, but he failed.


    At this time, I can only tell all the things related to Lin Chen.


    Feng Yuanliang''s face became more and more ugly.


    "He was born strong, and he is still the boss of the night Dynasty. Does he have anything to do with the Yei people?" At last, fengyuanliang asked.


    "Yes, I have inquired specially. He is a Yee man!" Feng Kunlin said in an unwilling tone.


    Once, he was the suitor of yeyi people. Today, yeyi people are still the women he is obsessed with.


    Although he has played with countless beauties, even if all of them add up, they cannot be compared with a finger of yeyi people!


    He wants to get yeyi people. This is a kind of obsession. Unfortunately, this obsession may be difficult to achieve.


    Not to mention that Lin Chen is not easy to mess with. Now even ye Yi himself is not easy to mess with!


    "Then it''s not surprising that he has that black gold crown card. It should be yeyi''s!" Feng Yuanliang''s eyebrows almost twisted into a knot.


    Now ye''s group is in the ascendant. Lin Chen himself is a strong martial artist. It''s really hard to do!


    But let the Feng family give up the Yunwu Mountain Villa. He really doesn''t want to!


    It''s not because the cloud mountain villa cost more than 500 million Chinese dollars.


    Although there is a lot of money, it is not a big problem for the Feng family!


    Most importantly, many people now know that his Feng family will move to Yunwu villa.


    Yunwu villa is also called the first villa in Yuehai city by many people!


    If the cloud mountain villa is acquired by others at this time, his Feng family''s face will be slapped!


    "Dad, I also got a message." Feng Kunlin said.


    "Anything else?" Fengyuanliang looked at fengkunlin and said.


    "That boy took yeyi people directly from the wedding of Qi Ye and his family that day, and he seems to be a member of the dragon group, a special department of the state!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chenguang hospital.


    Outside an outpatient clinic, there was a magical scene. There was a long queue, almost reaching the gate of the hospital.


    It was Lin Chen who was sitting in the outpatient room, giving the patient a pulse.


    Beside him stood Gu Lao, Liu Li and several other elderly people.


    These old people are the most senior doctors in the Chenguang Chinese medicine hospital except for Gu.


    Each of them is well-known in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It is in the face of Gu that they come to such a small hospital.


    Just now, I heard that Gu had asked Lin Chen, a young man, to be the vice president, and he didn''t use it at all. The conditions were unlimited. These old Chinese doctors were dissatisfied.


    They doubted that Gu was not old enough!


    Gu''s solution is also simple. That is to ask Lin Chen to help some patients and show his ability. Lin Chen didn''t refuse.


    After Lin Chen treated several patients, the expression of these old Chinese doctors changed from disdain and suspicion to surprise and fanaticism.


    Because the patients in Lin Chen''s hands are basically cured by medicine. As long as acupuncture or massage, they will be right away.


    Lin Chen treated several patients. As a result, only an old lady in her eighties with some organ failure gave her some traditional Chinese medicine.


    After Lin Chen gave her acupuncture, she looked much better!


    Other patients, hearing about the situation here, came here with admiration, and soon the long line appeared!


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties was sitting in front of Lin Chen, and his face was blue. After observing the middle-aged people, Lin Chen said with a light smile: "if I am not mistaken, you are suffering from kidney stones. The stones are large in size and are not suitable for shock wave lithotripsy. You have had several minimally invasive stone removal operations in the hospital before. However, not long after the operation, the kidney stones will recur. Am I right?"

 Chapter 880

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, those old Chinese doctors nearby were shocked again.


    Although this was not the first time that I saw Lin Chen''s ability to see people''s diseases, I was still surprised.


    The middle-aged man was stunned at first and then said with ecstasy:


    "Yes, yes! You''re right! I''ve had five minimally invasive surgeries. I took out the stones every time. It didn''t take long to recur! You must help me. Otherwise, my body will be ruined by the minimally invasive surgery, and a lot of money will be wasted!"


    Originally, when he saw Lin Chen was so young, he was still suspicious. At this time, he had completely believed Lin Chen''s ability!


    "I am not a miracle doctor, just a traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Chen chuckled.


    These words made the patients in line laugh.


    Lin Chen continued: "you are suffering from kidney problems. Taking stones blindly is like cutting grass without removing roots. Naturally, it will grow again soon. Come here and I will press it for you."


    "Just press a few times?" The middle-aged man looked surprised, but he didn''t dare to doubt it. He immediately walked to Lin Chen''s side.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hands and rubbed his right kidney across his clothes.


    Gu Lao stared at his hand, and soon found that Lin Chen seemed to be at random, but in fact they all pressed on several acupoints regularly!


    Middle aged people feel as if a fire has poured into their kidneys, but they have not burned themselves, but are particularly comfortable and warm!


    After a while, Lin Chen took back his hands and said with a smile, "OK."


    "All right?"


    The middle-aged man felt his body and said in surprise: "it''s really good! I feel that the tingling sensation of the kidney is completely gone! It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    These words made everyone in an uproar. They looked at Lin Chen with some worship.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen was a living Hua Tuo, or a living immortal!


    "The miracle doctor, will you give me a prescription?" The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen.


    "There is no need to prescribe medicine. You are well. You can drink more water every day in the future." Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man looked surprised. In his opinion, this place is also a hospital. Even if Lin Chen really cured himself, he should let himself buy some medicine and then let himself go!


    After all, even if you go to the hospital with a cold, the hospital will give you a lot of expensive drugs!


    He hurriedly said, "doctor, you don''t have to save money for me!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not saving money for you, but saving some medicine for the hospital. Your health is well. Do you still want to take away the medicine from our hospital¡°


    Many people laughed at Lin Chen''s words, and looked at Lin Chen with great admiration!


    They can see that Doctor Lin is completely thinking of the patient. Only when he needs it, will he let the patient pay for medicine. He will never cheat!


    Like middle-aged people, they pay the registration fee when they see a disease. It''s really cost-effective!


    I have made up my mind that after I leave today, I must publicize the Chenguang hospital to my relatives and friends!


    Liu Li looked at Lin Chen who was talking, but she just felt her heart beat faster. At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have a light light on her body, which made her very fascinated.


    The middle-aged man left after a thousand thanks.


    "Haha, how about you guys? Now you don''t think I''m abusing power for personal gain. Let a incompetent young man be the vice president?"


    Gu looked at several Old Men nearby and said with a wry face.


    The old men looked at Lin Chen''s face with heartfelt admiration.


    Today, when they saw Lin Chen''s methods, they really knew how arrogant they had been before.


    At this time, hearing Gu''s joking questions, several people remembered their previous disdain for Lin Chen. They couldn''t help but blush.


    "Ha ha! Just now, we didn''t know the real Buddha. It''s our honor for Doctor Lin to be the vice president of the hospital, even if it''s just a name!"


    One of them, a fat old man, said with a smile.


    The rest of them all agreed with Lin Chen and spoke highly of him.


    They are all old and stubborn. If Lin Chen doesn''t have strength, they won''t give it even to Gu Lao. But if Lin Chen has strength, they will never admit their mistakes!


    Just then, suddenly several people came in from the door!


    "It''s the Feng family! Are they coming to revenge Doctor Lin?"


    Someone recognized fengyuansheng, fengyuanliang, fengkunlin, fengkunyue and others who came in, and could not help worrying.


    Lin Chen bet with fengyuansheng before, but he won a villa. Everyone already knows.


    However, when Feng Yuansheng came back, he even brought the leader of the Feng family. No one thought that he would come to give the villa to Lin Chen. They all thought that he was coming to retaliate!


    The rest of the patients were worried about Lin Chen when they heard the identities of the four people.


    Before Liu Weifu left, he stood behind Gu and saw that Feng Yuansheng had brought all the key figures of the Feng family. He could not help but feel a thump in his heart. When he finished, he definitely wanted to find the place!


    Gu Lao and Liu Li were also shocked.


    "What do you want to do? Tell you what, don''t think you can bully people if you have money! Doctor Lin is a good doctor. I will never let you touch him!"


    At this time, a male patient suddenly shouted.


    A layer of stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the other patients stared at the Feng family one after another, as if they were going to beat them.


    "If we fight with them, I don''t believe it. If so many of us go together, what can the Feng family do to us?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, even if we beat them up and the police come, it''s impossible to catch all of us!"


    "Doctor Lin is a good doctor who thinks of the poor. We should protect him!"


    All of a sudden, there was a surge of emotion. They were all staring at the Feng family angrily.


    Fengyuanliang was startled by these angry voices. At the same time, he wondered why Lin Chen still had so many supporters!


    "Be quiet, everyone! Be quiet first! I don''t think they came to trouble me, but to send me to the villa and to treat me, right?"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pressed down, then looked at Feng Yuanliang.


    The people''s voices stopped, but they all doubted Lin Chen''s words. After all, Lin Chen''s words were too strange!


    How could people come to the villa to give away the bets they just made without any written evidence!


    "Yes, yes! We are here to send the house property certificate to Doctor Lin and handle the handover procedures of Yunwu Mountain Villa! Also, Mr. Ma Fanlin has treated my brother!" Fengyuanliang nodded.


    The words stunned everyone.


    And then, they found that Feng Yuansheng''s right shoulder seemed to have a real problem!


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "you are quite sensible."


    The four members of the Feng family were all embarrassed.


    After pondering, fengyuanliang finally chose to recognize Lin Chen first. He had to admit that now they really can''t afford to provoke Lin Chen!


    Of course, the feud was written down by the Feng family!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care whether they remember their revenge or not. Since the other party has sent something, he will not refuse.


    After a while, they finished the handover procedures of Yunwu villa with fengyuanliang. The Feng family will do the rest by themselves and give him the house property certificate belonging to Lin Chen!


    "Doctor Lin, my shoulder will trouble you too!" Fengyuansheng looks at Lin Chen and says something reluctantly.


    If he had known this would be the end, he would never have come here today!


    Now, even if he hated Lin Chen to the bone, he could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He had to let this guy cure himself first.


    He had just gone to the central hospital for examination, and as the fengkunlin brothers said, the hospital could not find out what the problem was with Lin Chen''s hands and feet!


    Therefore, he can only come to Lin Chen!


    "Yes, of course I can cure you!" Lin Chen smiled.


    With that, he said faintly, "but as I said, my treatment fee is relatively high!"


    "How much?" Fengyuansheng picked it from the corner of his eye, with an ominous foreboding. "Just give 100 million!" Lin Chen said with a smile, a look that you have earned.

 Chapter 881

    "100 million!"


    Fengyuansheng exclaimed and said angrily, "why don''t you rob it! It will cost 100 million to cure a disease? Are you kidding!"


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they were also shocked. This was not the lion''s big mouth. The lion''s big mouth was not so terrible!


    But at the same time, they feel happy that arrogant and domineering guys like fengyuansheng should be cleaned up!


    "You can leave it alone!"


    However, Lin Chen said something lightly and jokingly: "then be disabled for a lifetime!"


    Blackmail!


    This is simply naked extortion!


    Fengyuansheng is going mad with anger. Fengyuanliang, fengkunlin and fengkunyue are all black!


    But the problem is that Feng Yuansheng can''t really become disabled.


    "Cure! I will cure!" Fengyuansheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Linchen said with a childlike appearance.


    With that, he looked at fengkunlin and fengkunyue and said, "do you two want to get rid of the poison?"


    Fengkunlin and fengkunyue were delighted at the news. Of course, they wanted to get rid of the poison. Otherwise, they were worried all day. They were afraid that if they couldn''t get the antidote in one month, it would be over!


    However, they are not fools. Knowing that Lin Chen must have a plan, fengkunlin said suspiciously, "what do you want?"


    "Each person has a hundred million yuan. I''ll get rid of the ''bone etching poison'' for you." Lin Chen is very straightforward.


    Now, with his strength and identity, he doesn''t need to rely on poisons to control Feng Kunlin and his family. If the Feng family dare not appreciate it, he doesn''t mind slapping them to death!


    And he has already figured out how to use the money he gets!


    Although there was some pain, fengkunlin and fengkunyue finally agreed.


    The people around him, including Gu Lao and Liu Li, were all in a daze. Lin Chen earned 300million yuan in the blink of an eye, and won a Yunwu villa worth more than 500million yuan. This is terrible!


    The richest man in the world doesn''t make money so fast!


    Soon, Lin Chen pressed fengyuansheng''s shoulder several times, and then gave fengkunlin and fengkunyue a pill to take.


    After a while, their symptoms disappeared and returned to normal.


    This makes them more unwilling. Lin Chen''s treatment is so easy, but the asking price is so expensive. However, he doesn''t dare to repent. He can only transfer money obediently!


    "Mr. Gu, please give them your bank account number and let them transfer 300million yuan to you as the working capital of the hospital." Lin Chen looked at Gu and said with a smile.


    Gu was stunned and said gratefully, "OK! Lin Chen, I will thank you for the patients!"


    The business model of Chenguang hospital is basically doomed to be unprofitable and deficit, so it needs capable patient sponsorship subsidies.


    Lin Chen''s 300million yuan is enough to keep the hospital running normally for a long time!


    "Thank you, Lin Chen!" Liu Li also couldn''t help saying that Lin Chen was totally different from those who were capable but selfish, and his heart was even stronger for Lin Chen.


    "Thank you. How can I thank you?" Lin Chen winked at her, which made Liu Li blush.


    This guy is not only capable, but also doesn''t seem to be very serious sometimes, but she just doesn''t hate it.


    However, she didn''t realize that she didn''t hate the immoral people, but the immoral Lin Chen.


    After the four of the Feng family transferred their money, they left in despair.


    When he got out of the hospital, fengyuansheng scolded fiercely: "it''s special. I''ll clean him up sooner or later and get the money from the cloud and mist villa!"


    "Yes, kill him sooner or later!" Fengkunyue also scolded.


    Fengyuanliang frowned and said, "that''s enough! What a hero!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes showed the most cruel cold light: "but in any case, we Feng family must revenge this revenge!"


    When Lin Chen finished reading all the patients in line, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu asks Liu Li to send Lin Chen out of the hospital, but Liu Li doesn''t refuse. In fact, she also wants to talk to Lin Chen more.


    However, she found that her grandfather seemed to find himself in favor of Lin Chen and obviously wanted to create opportunities for herself and Lin Chen, which made her a little shy.


    The two of them walked towards the outside of the hospital. Liu Li said strangely, "Lin Chen, you like the Yunwu villa of the Feng family. Do you want to live in it with your parents?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I really want to live with my parents, but they are in the countryside and don''t want to come to the city. For the time being, they are going to live with my wives first."


    "Live in with your wife first?" Liu Li heard what he said, and then his face fell. He thought, yes, he is so excellent. It''s not surprising that he already has a wife!


    However, he soon realized something and exclaimed, "what do you mean by your wives? Do you have more than one wife?"


    "Yes, how can a handsome man like me have only one wife?"


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t realize the subtle change in Liu Li''s look. Seeing that he had left the hospital gate, he said, "OK, I''ll send it here. Go back and get busy first."


    Liu Li was stunned. He watched Lin Chen leave. He didn''t react for a long time. His face was very complicated.


    She knows a lot about the high society. It''s not surprising that there are many women in such a powerful person as Lin Chen.


    But her love didn''t want to be shared with others. She really had a good impression on Lin Chen. For a while, she was suddenly confused.


    The taxi stopped in front of the Chenxi flower shop. After Lin Chen got off and paid the money, he walked towards the flower shop.


    Chenguang hospital is just close to Su Xiran. He misses his sister Xixi so much that he comes directly.


    As soon as they approached, two young men came running over with respectful faces.


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen, you are back in Yuehai!"


    Lin Chen looked at the two people in front of him and said with a smile, "you were arranged by hyenas?"


    "Yes, brother hyenas asked us to take care of him here to prevent anyone from making trouble with his sister-in-law." The young man with some pockmarks on his face said.


    Lin Chen nodded and asked, "does anyone come to trouble?" The pockmarked young man shook his head and said, "there is no trouble. It is just that some men want to play sister-in-law, especially some male students from nearby universities. Sister-in-law seems to be very famous in nearby universities. Before, there was a shit school grass playing guitar and singing in front of the flower shop to woo sister-in-law directly


    I was severely punished by the two of us! Now there is basically nothing without eyes! "


    Oh, the charm of my own sunset sister is really not so big.


    Lin Chen''s mouth started to ring up, and he was also proud. After all, Su Xi ran was his woman.


    "Brother Chen, please hurry in. The two sisters in law are inside!" Another young man laughed.


    "Two sisters in law? Who else is there besides the flower shop owner?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but listen to a startled, somewhat puzzled way.


    The younger brother was also stunned. He said that he was your own woman. You asked me who I was. I didn''t know which it was. Brother hyena only told us that he was a sister-in-law, but he wouldn''t tell us his name!


    He could only say, "that sister-in-law has very long legs. She is a blonde


    In fact, he wanted to boast about how beautiful the blonde half blood sister-in-law was. But he thought it was brother Chen''s woman. Who knows if he would be angry if he said too much, so he had to shut up.


    Han Yan!


    But Lin Chen immediately knew who the younger brother was talking about.


    But he was a little puzzled. When did Han Yan get to know sister Xi Xi? It seems that she hasn''t introduced them yet! Confused, Lin Chen hurried to the flower shop!

 Chapter 882

    "Brother in law!"


    As soon as Lin Chen entered the flower shop, a surprised voice rang out.


    At the same time, suchengbin hurried to Lin Chen and said happily, "brother-in-law, when did you come back?"


    "Just came back. Where''s your sister?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "My sister and sister Han Yan are upstairs." Suchengbin said.


    "OK, I''ll go upstairs to find them."


    Linchen listens to suchengbin''s words, and is sure that the man is lenghanyan. He nods and walks upstairs.


    In my heart, I murmured, what''s the situation? Sister Xi Xi and Han Yan stayed upstairs to chat? It seems that they already know each other very well.


    Suchengbin looked at Lin Chen''s back with some admiration in his eyes.


    In fact, he already knew that Lin Chen had other women besides his sister.


    However, since his sister doesn''t mind, but Lin Chen really treats his sister sincerely, and has done so many things for his family, he won''t have any opinions.


    On the contrary, as a man, I adore Lin Chen even more.


    Lin Chen walked to Su Xi Ran''s door and was about to knock when she heard Leng Hanyan''s envious voice coming out of the room.


    "Sister Xixi, how do you grow here? It''s so big and beautiful. Lin Chen should love you here to death?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and showed an interested expression on her face. Her ears stuck to the door.


    Su Xi Ran''s shy voice came out of the door.


    "There''s no way. Han Yan, your legs are longer than those supermodels on TV, and your hair is as long as your waist. You look really feminine. Whatever clothes you wear looks very fashionable. That little satyr probably loves you to death."


    "No, I think your short hair looks delicate, feminine, mature and charming. Lin Chen must have loved it."


    The two women began to compliment each other with embarrassment. When Lin Chen found that the door was unlocked, he pushed the door open and said with a smile, "you don''t have to push around. They are all my good wives. Of course I like them all!"


    "Ah!"


    "Who!"


    The sudden sound startled the two women. Leng Hanyan''s voice became icy and looked at the door.


    Now she has become an ancient warrior, and she has a fierce momentum.


    When they found out that it was Lin Chen, they were surprised.


    "Lin Chen, you are back!"


    The two women ran to Lin Chen happily, but Lin Chen didn''t answer them at this time, but stared at the two women.


    At this time, both women were wearing underwear, and Su Xi ran was wearing black lacquered lace, which made her hot and abnormal figure more attractive.


    Leng Hanyan wears leopard print. With her long legs and blond hair, she looks like a leopard beauty in a fantasy novel. She is wild and beautiful.


    Gollum!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt the hot air in his lower abdomen surging up.


    When the two women saw Lin Chen''s reaction, they realized that they were still wearing underwear. They both gave a cry of surprise. At the same time, they ran to Su Xi Ran''s bed and blocked her delicate body with a quilt. Her pretty face was bright red.


    Although they were already Lin Chen''s women, they were shy after all, and they were even more embarrassed because they still had a sister.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses and said with a smile: "elder sister Xixi, Han Yan, I''m an old husband and wife. What can I do to stop you? Don''t you just want to seduce me when you dress like this?"


    Su Xi spat, blushed and said, "Han Yan and I have just come back from shopping. We are trying on the clothes we bought. Who wants to tempt you?"


    Her face flared as she said this.


    In fact, she and lenghanyan bought this kind of seductive underwear for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled, took off his shoes, climbed into bed with a shy face, sat in front of the two women, and said curiously:


    "Elder sister Xixi, Han Yan, how did you know each other? Did Yi Ren introduce you to each other?"


    In fact, although he was asking, he was sure of it.


    After all, the intersection of the two women, in addition to their own, is only yeyi people.


    Ye Yi had already said that Lin Chen''s women would get to know each other sometime. Of course, Lin Chen would not object.


    Sure enough, Leng Hanyan nodded and said, "sister Yi and sister Rong came to Yuehai city two days ago, and then the four of us got together¡°


    With Leng Hanyan''s explanation, Lin Chen soon understood what had happened.


    Yeyi people came to Yuehai city two days ago to select a site here and move the headquarters of Yeshi group. Meanwhile, zhangyuerong also came with them.


    Under the contact of yeyi people, the four women got together and knew each other.


    Yeyi people want to move Yeh''s group to Yuehai City, which is absolutely a great good thing for Yuehai city.


    After all, Yeh''s group is a super taxpayer, and the relocation can solve many local employment problems and bring many political achievements to people in relevant departments.


    When she came, a large number of leaders went to meet her, which was very grand.


    The media are also speculating about why Yeh''s group is staying well in Guangyang City, and yeyi people will move their headquarters to Yuehai city.


    Yeh''s group is now developing rapidly. This behavior will undoubtedly slow down the pace of Yeh''s group to a certain extent. If yeyi people were not the queen of Yeh''s group, the board of directors would not agree to this.


    "Everyone is wondering why Yi Ren did this, but no one will guess. She just did this to stay with you, a little satyr." Speaking later, Su Xi sighed with emotion.


    Leng Hanyan also nodded.


    Although Lin Chen had already known Ye Yiren''s plan, he was also moved at this time. He thought that he would find time to go to Guangyang city these two days to comfort his fairy sister.


    And sister Rong.


    Su Xi ran took Lin Chen''s hand and said positively, "bad guy, I know you have a lot of women now, but you should remember that I have an alliance with Han Yan, Yi Ren and sister Rong. If you dare to betray any of us, we will not forgive you!"


    Leng Hanyan didn''t say anything, but no doubt she agreed with Su Xi ran.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know who I am, sister Xi? It''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I fail you?" Lin Chen laughed.


    For Lin Chen, the two women naturally believe in him. Except for being amorous, he is impeccable in other places.


    Su Xi ran said, "by the way, you should not add another sister to us when you go back to the port city?"


    Leng Hanyan also blinked her cool eyes and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Er... Cough!" Lin Chen''s blush and he coughed twice.


    Seeing him like this, the two women didn''t know what he meant. Su Xi angrily stretched out her long white legs and was about to kick the guy out of bed.


    But he was held in his arms by the skinnless and shameless guy, and felt about it for a while, but it made Su Xi ran soft all over.


    "Let go of me, Han Yan is still there. Sooner or later, she will be bullied to death by you!" Su Xi ran was coquettish and angry.


    In fact, although she and lenghanyan had some taste, they were not really angry. Who made them fall in love with such a flower radish.


    "To be honest, who did you harm this time? I can tell you, you are not allowed to look for women outside. Those with bad character and bad intentions are not allowed to enter the door of the Lin family!" Su Xi ran hummed.


    Leng Hanyan nodded with a smile on her face.


    Su Xi Ran''s words were not meant by her alone, but were negotiated by the four women after they got together last time.


    Today, Lin Chen is not the poor boy at the beginning. Let alone him. Even his women are not simple.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the Lin family is a super rich family in China.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some women will approach Lin Chen with evil intentions.


    Although the fourth daughter connived at Lin Chen, she would never accept such a malicious woman!


    "Ha ha, OK! I will tell the two leaders honestly right now. If the two leaders want to rule me, I will obey unconditionally and ensure that the service will satisfy the two leaders. I am elated!"


    Lin Chen smiled playfully and then winked. Both of the girls could not help laughing. At the same time, his words made their cheeks blush.


    Anyone who sees him like this can hardly think that this guy will be a famous Chinese dragon tooth in the world today. His women like to rub elbows with him for one reason, but that is because he has no skin or face for his women in private.

 Chapter 883

    Lin Chen told Meng Xiaowan about it again.


    The two girls heard that mengxiaowan was a classmate of Linchen high school. She had confessed to him in high school, and had not forgotten it for so many years. When she was in Hong Kong City, she confessed to him again. Finally, Linchen said she liked her. They were all moved.


    Mengxiaowan''s infatuation made them accept her before they saw her.


    "Well, you''ll pass this time."


    After listening, Su Xi nodded and added, "let Xiao Wan meet us when she comes to Yuehai."


    Lin Chen would not refuse such a thing.


    After fighting with the two women again, Lin Chen became addicted to her hands, and then remembered something. She looked at Leng Hanyan and said, "by the way, Han Yan, I have something to give you."


    With that, he took out a small jade bottle from his body and poured out a crystal pill from it. Suddenly, there was a strange fragrance in the room,


    "What is this?" Leng Hanyan is so strange.


    "The bone shaping and marrow washing pill. Take it now, and then run the Cold Moon Heart Sutra. It can improve your qualifications and harden your body. It has many advantages." Lin Chen said.


    Leng Hanyan had no doubt about Lin Chen''s words. She took the pill and got out of bed. She planned to sit down with her knees crossed, and then take the pill.


    "Er... Han Yan, wait!" Lin Chen said.


    Leng Hanyan looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "you should change into ordinary underwear first. I like your leopard print underwear very much. Don''t get dirty."


    Leng Hanyan blushed. Naturally, she knew what this guy meant. She wanted to wear this to do that with him.


    She took a set of ordinary underwear and went to the bathroom to change it.


    "Ha ha, Han Yan is so shy. Just change in front of me." Lin Chen laughed.


    "Lin Chen, where is mine?" At this time, Su Xi ran shook his hand and looked at him eagerly, asking for a gift.


    She didn''t know what the pill was, but Lin Chen sent Leng Hanyan something, and she also wanted it.


    In fact, rather than want Lin Chen to give her something, it is better to ask Lin Chen not to ignore her.


    No matter how mature and wise a woman is in front of others, she will be like a little woman in front of the man she loves. She will act like a spoiled girl and attract his attention for fear that he will ignore her.


    "Hehe, you have a bottle, too, sister Xixi!"


    Lin Chen directly took out a bottle of pills to Su Xiran and said with a smile, "you need to practice martial arts with Han Yan in the future. It''s not very demanding. For the time being, you just need to step into the early days of the day after tomorrow. This pill can make you step into the day after tomorrow as soon as possible."


    Su Xi nodded in response. After contacting Leng Hanyan, she also knew something about the realm of martial arts.


    She thinks it''s good that she knows some Kung Fu and can protect herself.


    Leng Hanyan quickly changed into another underwear, sat down with her knees crossed, and took the pill operation skill. When the pill was absorbed, a layer of light sludge was discharged from her body.


    "Han Yan, how is it? Do you feel any change?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    "I have reached the peak the day after tomorrow." Leng Hanyan said in surprise.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and she said how Irina and Han Yan both took the pill and made a breakthrough, but I didn''t move. It was too awesome!


    Lin Chen asked again. Besides the breakthrough, Leng Hanyan had no other changes.


    However, her present qualifications have undoubtedly become more terrifying.


    Lin Chen thought carefully. It took Leng Hanyan less than a month from ordinary people to the day after tomorrow''s peak, and she was shocked.


    This is the real evil!


    When Leng Hanyan took a bath and changed her clothes, Su Xi Ran''s eyes lit up: "Han Yan, your skin seems to have become whiter!"


    "Ah! Really? I thought it was my own illusion just now!" Leng Hanyan said in surprise.


    Just now, she was not so happy to find a breakthrough!


    Lin Chen was speechless for a while. The woman''s concerns were really different from her own. However, Leng Hanyan''s skin became better. It seemed that she was also the one who benefited!


    Thinking so, Lin Chen is happy again. He looked at Su Xi ran and said, "sister Xi, you don''t have to envy Han Yan. I will refine many top-level pills in the future, many of which have the effect of detoxifying, nourishing and quenching the body. When you become an ancient martial artist, you can take them. Make sure you take off your clothes and become Snow White immediately!


    ¡±


    Su Xi ran blushed when he said that she would become snow white when she took off her clothes. It was a little too embarrassing.


    However, after hearing Lin Chen''s words, she became more determined to cultivate ancient martial arts.


    Next, Lin Chen told Su Xiran and Leng Hanyan about the Yunwu villa and asked them to live in it together. The two women also wanted to spend more time with Lin Chen, so they would not refuse.


    Chatting, it was getting late, the three had dinner, and Lin Chen was going to have a big sleep.


    Leng Hanyan received a call from the hospital, saying that there was a patient who needed her to have an operation and let her go.


    Leng Hanyan was also embarrassed. Although she knew Su Xi ran very well, she was not naked, so she left in a hurry with a red face.


    Lin Chen could only sigh that the revolution had not yet been successful, and the comrades still needed to work hard. Then he picked up Su Xi and put her in bed.


    After a while, a moving moan rang out in the room.


    It was not until midnight that Lin Chen fell asleep with a layer of pink Su Xi.


    The next day, Lin Chen got the relevant property certificate of Yunwu villa.


    He directly drew a transformation map, and then asked brother hyena to make a major transformation of the cloud mountain villa.


    In fact, this transformation will not take much time. You can live in Yunwu villa in less than half a month.


    Lin Chen also goes to Tianqiong entertainment. When an Xueyao sees Lin Chen coming back, they make out again, but they don''t break through the last line of defense.


    "Here is the pill."


    In the evening, Lin Chen knocked on the door of long Xuelan''s room and handed her a "bone washing pill".


    "Give it to me?"


    Long Xuelan was stunned and looked at the glittering Pill on Lin Chen''s hand. He smelled a strange fragrance and said in surprise, "what pill is this? It''s very valuable. Why do you give it to me?"


    Linchenxin said, because I like you!


    His mouth smiled and said, "you''re following me now. Of course, I have to give you some benefits. It''s not very expensive. You can take it!"


    He directly grabbed long Xuelan''s hand, put the pill in her palm, said how to take the pill, and then left.


    Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen''s back and frowned. After all, he didn''t insist on returning it to him.


    In fact, Lin Chen gave her something. She was still a little happy.


    More than an hour later, the door of Lin Chen''s room was knocked.


    Lin Chen opened the door and saw long Xuelan who had changed his pajamas.


    Even wearing modern pajamas, this woman still has a kind of classical flavor, like a peerless beauty from ancient times.


    "Thank you for that pill!" long Xuelan said solemnly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "did you take it?"


    Long Xuelan nodded. Just after taking it, she knew how valuable the pill was!


    She could feel that her body had changed a lot.


    In addition to the physical strength and defense have become stronger, the running speed of Qi is faster than before when you cultivate the "ten thousand poisonous insects and Demons classic"!


    This pill has improved her cultivation qualification. It''s incredible. It''s priceless!


    Lin Chen was able to give her this pill, which showed that he completely regarded her as his own person. It really surprised her and... Secretly pleased her.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Lin Chen said.


    Long Xuelan was stunned and said, "how do you want me to thank you?" Lin Chen pointed to his face and said with a smile, "kiss me?"

 Chapter 884

    Long Xuelan''s cheeks showed a touch of purplish red, hesitated, kissed Lin Chen on the face, then turned around and left quickly, with some flustered steps.


    "Ha ha! This woman is cold, but she really likes me!" Lin Chen had a way to win the victory.


    For long Xuelan, he is sure that he likes this woman.


    As for the woman she likes, Lin Chen will take the initiative. Others say he is shameless or playful, and what does it have to do with him.


    All his life, he only wants to live up to his heart. Why should he explain to the world!


    In the next few days, an Xueyao was protected by long Xuelan. Lin Chen didn''t go to the sky for entertainment most of the time, but was used to practice.


    Previously, he obtained the "Millennium blood ginseng" in the port city and refined it into a pill, which can support him to cultivate for a period of time.


    At his command, an Xueyao followed long Xuelan and began to cultivate ancient martial arts.


    He also went to Guangyang city for a few days to accompany Ye Yiren and Zhang Yuerong. Then he went to Mingzhu city and rolled the sheets with jiangmengshu who was filming there.


    At the same time, it also taught them some introduction to ancient martial arts, and introduced jiangmengshu to yeyi people and suxiran, so that they could get to know each other.


    For more than ten days, Lin Chen has been mainly practicing, supplemented by rolling sheets and accompanying his own women, but he is also at ease.


    He asked the people of the dragon group to be vigilant. In Yuehai City, he was on guard against retaliation from those who were "the sun''s inflammation" and "the eternal country". However, there was no news from the two organizations.


    This surprised him a little.


    On this day, the transformation of Yunwu Mountain Villa was finally completed. Lin Chen also planned to build some entertainment facilities in the back, but that had no impact on the spirit gathering array.


    Now the spirit gathering array has been formed and the villa can be occupied.


    morning.


    In front of the villa, a business car stopped. Su Xi ran, Leng Hanyan, Bai Lan, linqizhi and long Xuelan got off the car.


    When the five women walked together, almost all the other scenery was eclipsed.


    They are absolutely the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth for men.


    The five women have already known each other.


    Bai Lan saw Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan at first. Although she was a little depressed, she didn''t show any unhappiness.


    Linqizhi started with some hostility, but soon found that Su Xi ran and her two daughters were very easy to get along with.


    After a while, they chatted happily with each other.


    She never wanted to be the only woman in Lin Chen. She didn''t exclude other women in Lin Chen, as long as they didn''t exclude themselves.


    When Lin Chen introduced Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, he only said that they were his two younger sisters. Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan didn''t say anything, but their eyes showed that they were suspicious


    Lin Chen was depressed. He and the two girls were very innocent. To tell the truth, why didn''t he believe it!


    As for long Xuelan, she doesn''t like talking very much, but she gets along well with Su Xiran and Leng Hanyan unexpectedly.


    Lin Chen was already waiting for them at the gate of the villa. Seeing several women coming, he immediately welcomed them.


    After entering the villa and watching the scenery of the villa, all the girls smiled.


    It was like a paradise, and the traffic was convenient. They naturally liked it.


    "Lin Chen, how do I feel? It seems that there are other different places besides the fresh air here, but I can''t tell what''s going on. I feel so comfortable staying here." Su Xi ran wondered.


    "Yes! I feel much better when I enter here!" Linqizhi nodded.


    The other women looked equally surprised.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I have arranged an array here. Living here for a long time is good for your health and can improve the speed of ancient martial arts cultivation."


    "Array?" All the girls were surprised.


    In particular, long Xuelan said unbelievably, "can you still arrange arrays?"


    In the eyes of Su Xiran, the array is simply the existence of myths and legends, but long Xuelan knows that there are arrays in the world.


    However, she has only heard of it, not seen it.


    At this time, Lin Chen, in her eyes, was really mysterious. She not only gave herself the "ten thousand Gu devil code", but also the magical pill. Now she even knows the array!


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it. She freely admitted that Su Xi ran and other women didn''t continue to ask, because they were not very interested in this array.


    Long Xuelan thought it should be Lin Chen''s secret, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon, several women walked into the only villa left in the villa. They were surprised at the luxury of the villa.


    There are more than twenty rooms alone, let alone a few of them. Even if there are more than a dozen more, it will be more than enough.


    Several women quickly assigned rooms and began to decorate them.


    In Su Xi Ran''s room, she grabbed Lin Chen''s ear and said, "little satyr, you said that LAN LAN and Qiqi are just your sister, so you can tell me, what''s the relationship between Xuelan and you?"


    In the room, there were Su Xi ran, Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan.


    At this time, Leng Hanyan was standing aside with her mouth covered, smiling in her eyes.


    Lin Chen made a painful look on his face and bared his teeth. "Elder sister Xi Xi, my ears are going to break. Ah, it hurts! It hurts!"


    "It really hurts? I didn''t use much force!"


    Although suxiran felt that this guy was fooling himself, she quickly let go.


    She is always like this, frightening Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen''s words turned into her own.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt now!"


    Lin Chen hugged her, pressed her on the bed, kissed her face, and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with long Xuelan now!"


    "It means that it will matter in the future?" Leng Hanyan blinked mischievously.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed twice and said brazenly, "Han Yan is really smart. Come on, let her husband kiss her!"


    "Kiss you, I knew you were thinking about snow! Han Yan, let''s go. Ignore this guy. Let''s go outside and see if there are any fish in the artificial lake."


    Su Xi ran poked Lin Chen''s forehead with green jade fingers, and then pulled lenghanyan away.


    Lin Chen was lying in bed, smiling.


    I feel that life is really good at this time. It will be better when Yi Ren, Meng Shu and Yao Yao all live in.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, Lin Chen?" Han Shuang''s surprised voice came from the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    evening.


    The street was bustling with people. Two men came out of a hotel.


    One of them was in his forties. He had ordinary facial features and was tall and strong. He had a scar on his right cheek, which added a bit of ferocity.


    The other is a young man in his twenties. He is handsome, with a faint smile on his mouth. He seems very confident. It seems that nothing in the world can escape his palm.


    "The people of the Shentu family chose to take refuge in our xuexiao sect, but they knew the current affairs very well."


    "Young Lord, you have done this. When you go back, the Lord will be very happy."


    "Ha ha! Actually, it''s nothing. It''s natural for the Shentu family to take refuge in us. When we xuexiao clan controls the ancient martial arts world of China, they will be able to follow the tide!"


    With smiles on both faces, they talked and walked to the restaurant not far away.


    At this moment, the young man suddenly stopped and smiled. It was like a hunter saw his prey.


    Less than a hundred meters in front of him, a police car was parked. Through the window, you could see a cool looking and hot policewoman inside. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of top-notch product after staying in Yuehai city for one night. It''s not boring tonight." The young man laughed.

 Chapter 885

    The scar man frowned. Naturally, he knew what the other party meant, and looked at the young man and said:


    "Young master, our xuexiao sect is back now. It''s not appropriate to make any noise for the time being. This man is a policeman and is on the street. It''s better not to mess around!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes and said:


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to mess around. I''m just going to meet you. Maybe this beautiful woman is also interested in playing with me?"


    He is handsome, not short of money, but also a strong ancient warrior. He is confident that it is easy to pull a woman to bed.


    With that, he walked to Han Shuang without waiting for scar man to answer.


    "Why hasn''t that guy come yet?" Han Shuang sat in the car and muttered.


    In the morning, Lin Chen called her and said he would meet her. This surprised her.


    She missed Lin Chen very much. She hadn''t seen him for some time. She had dreamed of him several times. However, as a girl, even though her character is straightforward, she is also somewhat reserved in matters of men and women.


    So I didn''t take the initiative to contact Lin Chen.


    I had planned to meet Lin Chen in the morning, but there was a case to go, so I put it off until now.


    As a matter of fact, there are still more than ten minutes to go before the appointment. She came earlier.


    "Men should have waited for women earlier. Hum, this guy is really insincere!" Han Shuang muttered.


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, there was a knock on the window.


    Han Shuang turned her head in a hurry, but it was not Lin Chen who came into her eyes, but a young man who looked good.


    After she was stunned, she lowered the window and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    She thought the other party wanted to call the police when she saw that she was a policeman, so her tone was pretty good.


    Lu Yue looked at the woman in the car more closely, and was more satisfied.


    His appearance is impeccable, and he can be called the best. Although he is sitting, he has seen that the woman has a pair of straight and strong legs.


    The woman seems to exercise for a long time. He has a feeling that the woman can meet her various postures in bed.


    The corner of Lu Yue''s mouth started up, revealing a smile that he thought was impeccable, and said, "nothing. I just want to make friends with you."


    Han Shuang''s eyebrows had already screwed up. She could not be more familiar with the man''s greedy eyes, which made her feel very sick. She said in a cold voice: "leave now, I have no time to make friends with you!"


    With that, I will raise the window.


    Lu Yue''s face froze. He stretched out his hand to hold down the window and wouldn''t let it close. He said, "100000, how about you stay with me one night?"


    Han Shuang was already annoyed when he saw the other party holding down his car window. Hearing the other party''s words, he exploded directly.


    "Asshole, I think you owe it!"


    She was a master with a violent temper. She suddenly opened the door and kicked LV Yue in the chest!


    "Eh, at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, you are still an ancient martial artist?"


    LV Yueqing let out a sigh, but her face and smile became brighter. This woman is an ancient martial artist, so her body is more playable!


    He grabbed Han Shuang''s foot with a smile: "what a beautiful leg. It''s round and straight. It''s really good!"


    Han Shuang was shocked. She immediately pulled her leg back. However, she found that her opponent''s hand was like a pair of pliers and could not move at all.


    "You let go of my feet!" Han Shuang was shocked and angry, and immediately realized that this guy was also an ancient martial artist, and he was estimated to be much better than himself.


    "Ha ha, you are an ancient martial artist. No wonder you look down on that money, beauty. Otherwise, you can follow me. I promise you can live a life hundreds of times better than now and become a superior existence in the ancient martial world!" Lu Yue said with a faint smile.


    "Go to hell! Let go of me! You are attacking the police. Do you know?" Han Shuang said angrily.


    Lu Yue smiled calmly and didn''t take the attack on the police seriously.


    Han Shuang''s eyes turned and suddenly shouted: "indecent! Someone indecent police! Who can help me call the police!"


    Many people had already noticed this side. When Han Shuang shouted, they all pointed at this side.


    LV Yue''s face changed. He could only loosen Han Shuang''s feet. Just about to say something, a voice came from the side: "young Lord, let''s go! Don''t forget what your father said to you when you came out. Don''t make trouble!"


    The scar man had come to his side and said hurriedly.


    LV Yue glanced at Han Shuang reluctantly, snorted coldly, turned around and left with scar man.


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I will catch you!"


    Han Shuang shouted to LV Yue, and then angrily returned to the car. If she didn''t want to destroy her rare date with Lin Chen, she would let her police officers come over now!


    After a while, Lin Chen came over and saw Han Shuang sitting in the car. His face seemed a little ugly. The window was open. He asked, "Why are you in a daze? You''re in a bad mood?"


    Han Shuang turned to see that it was Lin Chen. His face was so happy that he directly forgot the unhappiness that the young man had just brought, but he said with a straight face: "you are late!"


    "Late? No, you said you would be here at seven. It''s just right now." Lin Chen looked at the mobile phone time and said.


    Han Shuang glared at him angrily. This guy has to be just right. Can''t he come earlier!


    I''m a beautiful woman. I''m really not considerate at all!


    Lin Chen pointed to the hotel nearby and said with a smile, "let''s open a room!"


    "Ah?"


    Han Shuang gave a cry of surprise, and her face turned red. She didn''t have the arrogance of kicking people before. She hesitated and said, "open the house?"


    "Yes! Open a room!"


    Lin Chen nodded and directly took Han Shuang''s hand and walked to the hotel.


    Han Shuang felt her heart pounding and her brain was confused.


    Although she had slept in the same bed with Lin Chen at the old house of the Han family before, nothing happened. But this time, Lin Chen was so eager to pull her to open a house. Obviously, she wanted to do something!


    Han Shuang was ashamed, happy and confused.


    For Lin Chen, she was sure that she liked him, although at first it was difficult to accept that he had other women.


    However, this guy is not the kind of person who eats dry and wipes clean, but should be responsible for his women. In addition, the people of the Han family support her and Lin Chen.


    Therefore, Han Shuang has already accepted everything from Lin Chen. Now they are just separated by a piece of fig leaf.


    Take off this fig leaf and you will see each other naked


    Although I don''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly takes the initiative, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Are you going to be his woman tonight?


    I''m in such a hurry to open a room. I have to invite myself to a candlelight dinner first!


    Han Shuang is a little cranky. He is confused in his head, but he subconsciously follows Lin Chen to the hotel.


    They did not notice that in the restaurant not far away, across the glass, there were a pair of jealous eyes looking at them!


    Soon, a grim smile flashed in those eyes!


    "Open room!"


    When the receptionist of the hotel saw Han Shuang coming in, she was startled and thought the police were coming to inspect the room.


    However, seeing Han Shuang''s shy appearance and hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Chen with admiration and opened a room for the other party.


    Open the door and they go in.


    Lin Chen closed the door and said to Han Shuang, who was drooping his head, wringing his clothes with his hands and blushing his cheeks, "take off your clothes!"


    "Ah? Undress?" Han Shuang''s eyes widened.


    So direct, you have to take off your clothes as soon as you open your mouth?


    Can''t we just talk about love first?


    I''m not ready yet. I''m so nervous!


    "Really, really want to take it off?" Han Shuang said modestly. In fact, when she asked this, it meant that she was willing to take off, but she was really shy.


    He was too active. He was afraid of being looked down upon by Lin Chen.


    "Yes! Take it off!" Linchen nodded with a natural look. As he spoke, he was sitting on the bed.

 Chapter 886

    Han Shuang blushed, but didn''t notice. Lin Chen had a smile in his eyes.


    As a result, Han Shuang took off her police uniform after all.


    However, in the process of taking off, Han Shuang also had some doubts. He heard that most men like the temptation of uniforms. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen seems not to like it, but wants to take off his clothes directly!


    Soon, Han Shuang took off only her blue underwear. The style was a little ordinary, but her devil like figure could make people''s blood spurt.


    Han Shuang''s figure is incomparably harmonious, echoing the golden ratio.


    The big is big, the thin is thin, the upturned is upturned, and the long is long. More points in any part are superfluous, and less points are regrettable, which explains what is perfect.


    "Do you want to take off your underwear?"


    Although she knew how to do it, she naturally wanted to be naked, but Han Shuang asked demurely.


    However, Lin Chen''s answer was to freeze her.


    "Uh... No." Although Lin Chen wanted to see the scenery inside again, he also knew that there was a limit to this joke.


    "No?" Han Shuang looked at Lin Chen in surprise, wondering whether he had asked a question to annoy him?


    But she is a woman. Isn''t it normal for her to be reserved?


    For a while, Han Shuang felt wronged. How could this man be so stingy!


    Lin Chen nodded his head and said, "yes, no, take the ''plastic bone washing marrow pill'' to expel toxins from the body. Although it will also dirty your underwear, no one will see anything when you go home directly in your police uniform."


    After thinking about it, Lin Chen plans to give Han Shuang the last remaining bone washing pill.


    She has stepped into the early days of the day after tomorrow and can take this pill.


    The reason why he asked Han Shuang to take off her clothes was to prevent all her clothes from getting dirty. In the end, she had no clothes to wear.


    Of course, if you give some money, it''s not difficult for hotel staff to help buy clothes.


    He was joking, but he didn''t expect that if he let her take off her clothes, she would really take them off!


    Now looking at Han Shuang in his underwear, his eyes are a little straight.


    "Bone shaping marrow washing pill? What thing?" Han Shuang''s face froze, realizing that she seemed to have misunderstood, and she was ashamed and angry.


    If this guy didn''t deliberately talk to him without a clue, how could she misunderstand him!


    What a shame!


    She looked at Lin Chen and became bad.


    Lin Chen also knew he was wrong. He looked at someone else''s body for nothing. Although he didn''t see it completely, he also took advantage of it.


    He hurriedly explained the bone shaping and marrow washing pill, boasted the effect of the pill, and tried to distract Han Shuang.


    Finally, I told you that this pill can make people''s skin better, and this effect.


    Don''t say, Han Shuang''s face was really happy when she heard the last one.


    Han Shuang wondered, "is what you said true or false? Is there such a magical pill in the world? Can it make my constitution more suitable for cultivation, harden my body and improve my skin?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    "Hum! Let you go for a while. If I find out that you are lying to me, you will be finished!" Han Shuang bared her teeth.


    In fact, she was a little happy at this time.


    She believed that Lin Chen would not deceive herself, and the pill must be very precious. Lin Chen gave it to him, which showed that he had his own heart.


    Soon, according to Lin Chen''s words, Han Shuang took the pill, practiced snake bone skill, and made moves one by one, which made Lin Chen''s eyes full. He almost saw the blood coming out of his nose.


    He was sure that there was no posture Han Shuang could not do in the world.


    "Should elder sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren learn snake bone skill?" Lin Chen is thinking of something licentious.


    With the passage of time, Han Shuang''s face gradually showed surprise.


    She found that it was difficult to cultivate snake bone skill, but it seemed to become easier and easier.


    What''s more, the pill turned into an air stream, flowing in her body. Everywhere she went, all the fatigue and acid swelling disappeared.


    She can feel that her physical quality is also improving rapidly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the door, two men in the corridor were walking towards the room where Lin Chen and Han Shuang were.


    It is Lu Yue and scar man.


    "Young master, isn''t that a good thing to do?" The scar man sighed and could not help but exhort again.


    This young master is good at everything, but he is too lecherous.


    Lu Yue became impatient, waved his hand and said, "Uncle Yan, you are just too careful. You are just a policewoman!"


    Scar man said: "I''m afraid something will happen. Especially if the dragon group and the Qin family know that our xuexiao clan is back in the Jianghu, it may cause some trouble!"


    Lu Yue sneered and said, "don''t worry. If the woman doesn''t want to submit to me, then it''s all right to deal with it! What can happen to two mole ants? You''re too cautious!"


    Scar man shook his head reluctantly. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, he simply stopped.


    In fact, what LV Yue said was also true.


    The strong after tomorrow, let alone the early days after tomorrow, even if it is the peak after tomorrow, they are no different from ordinary people.


    It''s very easy to clean up two ordinary people, and it won''t make any noise.


    Let him play since he is less important!


    Lu Yue''s eyes were cold. The woman refused. However, after a while, she came directly to the hotel to open a room with another man!


    Is it difficult to be better than that man?


    He has always thought that he is a proud man, who is superior to ordinary people. But now he has been compared by an ordinary man. How can he be reconciled!


    If you feel unhappy, you will naturally come to find the place!


    The woman he saw from childhood, no matter what status, would be under his pressure in the end. There was no exception!


    In the room, Han Shuang has absorbed the medicine of "plastic bone washing marrow pill", and a layer of mud has seeped out from his body. At this time, he is taking a bath in the bathroom.


    At the same time, she also made a breakthrough from the early days of the day after tomorrow to the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    This didn''t surprise Lin Chen. After all, Han Shuang''s level is too low. The "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" can make her breakthrough, which is normal.


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Chen was stunned and asked, "who is it?"


    "Find someone!" A rude male voice came from outside.


    What''s the situation? Did you come to the hotel room to find someone?


    Lin Chen was a little puzzled, and the tone of the other party made him a little unhappy, so he didn''t have a good way: "who are you looking for?"


    "Han Shuang, officer Han!" The other replied.


    "Looking for Han Shuang, eh, isn''t it a man who secretly loves her and finds out that I brought her to the hotel, so he came to trouble me?"


    Lin Chen murmured.


    The door opened, and outside stood a young man and a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    LV Yue had seen Han Shuang''s badge before, so he also knew her name. He had planned to kick the door directly, but he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he pretended to look for someone.


    Seeing the other party open the door, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart.


    He gave Lin Chen a scornful look, and looked up and down again. The more he looked at it, the more he disdained it.


    Compared with himself, this guy is just an ordinary person!


    That policewoman is really blind!


    When Lin Chen saw the two men, he was stunned. He thought, what''s the matter? He regarded himself as a rival in love, and then he found a helper to beat him?


    Just when he was about to speak, he heard the other party say in a condescending tone: "shut up! Don''t talk, you garbage don''t deserve to talk to me! Now squat aside with your head in your arms, I''m too lazy to start with you!"

 Chapter 887

    LV Yue intended to slap the guy in front of him to death.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I thought it would be more fun to keep him alive.


    At this time, a playful look appeared on his face. At the same time, a powerful and terrifying momentum was released from him, intending to frighten the guy in front of him down!


    He looked at Lin Chen, waiting to appreciate the fear expression on Lin Chen''s face.


    Early congenital period?


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, the man who came to find Han Shuang had a congenital strong man.


    Seeing that this guy was going to suppress himself with momentum, Lin Chen only felt funny in his heart and said coldly:


    "Who are you talking about? What are you looking for Han Shuang for?"


    He has decided that no matter what this guy comes to Han Shuang for, he must punish him because of his cheap mouth!


    LV Yue and scar Nan were stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy not only didn''t change his face, but also became so arrogant under LV Yue''s momentum.


    Although LV Yue didn''t understand what the situation was, he didn''t regard Lin Chen as a congenital strong man. After all, there is basically no congenital strong man in this city!


    Lin Chen is so arrogant that he feels his dignity has been provoked!


    A mole ant dares to talk to himself like this!


    He sneered, "I came to play with her. Why do you say I''m looking for her?"


    Lin Chen''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Han Shuang is not sure what relationship he has with him, but LV Yue''s insult to Han Shuang has made him very angry.


    "Now kneel down immediately, and then suck your mouth. You can''t stop until I tell you to stop! Otherwise, I''ll do it myself!" Lin Chen''s voice was cold.


    "Poof!"


    When Lu Yue heard the speech, he burst out laughing, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Scar is a middle-aged man with a funny face. He just feels that he doesn''t know how to live or die in front of him!


    "Hahaha! Why, are you angry? The police flower is your woman, isn''t it? I will inform you now, and she will be mine in the future!"


    "If she doesn''t want to surrender later, I can show you a good play and fuck her in front of you! Ha ha! I like to see people angry and helpless, and can only cry bitterly!"


    Lu Yue smiled and joked, his eyes shining with excitement. He enjoyed the pleasure of being trampled by others.


    Make him feel like a king.


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense. His eyes were cold and he slapped LV Yue!


    "You don''t know how to live or die, but you dare to fight with me! Then I will destroy you first!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen dared to fight with him, LV Yue disdained him even more. His eyes mocked, so he planned to break Lin Chen''s hand directly.


    But the next moment, his face changed, because Lin Chen''s slap was too fast.


    He was about to take action when he slapped him in the face!


    PA!!


    With a bang, several bloody teeth flew out of LV Yue''s mouth, and his face was instantly red and swollen like a pig''s head!


    The air was silent, and the smiles on LV Yue and scar man''s faces were frozen, some of them could not react.


    "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    The sound of this slap was so loud that Han Shuang, who was taking a bath in the bathroom, was alerted.


    She asked with a cry.


    "Nothing. There are two big mosquitoes. I''m fighting mosquitoes!" Lin Chen replied.


    Lin Chen''s answer made Han Shuang a little speechless. Can he make such a loud noise by beating mosquitoes?


    However, she did not continue to ask.


    Lu Yue and scar man have already reacted.


    Lu Yue said with a ferocious face, "son of a bitch, you dare to attack me. What are you, and you dare to hit me? I will kill you now!"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s ability to hit him was nothing more than a sneak attack.


    He was slapped by the trash in his own eyes, which almost made him faint.


    While shouting, he had already punched Lin Chen!


    "Young master, stop!"


    LV Yue was mad, but scar man kept awake.


    In an instant, he concluded that the young man in front of him was also a congenital strong man, and he was stronger than LV Yueqiang, at least in the middle of the congenital period.


    LV Yue will only suffer if he starts!


    However, Lu Yue would not pay attention to his words at this time.


    In an instant, a fist had already blasted in front of Lin Chen. The momentum was terrible. A fist wind blew Lin Chen''s hair disorderly!


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, grabbed LV Yue''s fist and pulled back.


    Click!


    Lu Yue''s right hand made a clicking sound. At the same time, a huge force pulled his body back.


    He stepped unsteadily, retreated several steps, and finally landed on the ground.


    "Ah! My hand!" LV Yue cries out in pain, and looks at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    His right hand was powerless to shrug and pull, his elbow and shoulder joints were dislocated at the same time, and the meridians of his arm were also pulled at random by Lin Chen, which hurt him sevenoreight!


    Not a simple dislocation!


    Even if he was born strong at the early stage, it was enough for him!


    Scar man''s face looked ugly, almost turned into a phantom, blocked LV Yue, stared at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Boy, you are too hard!"


    "Ruthless?"


    Lin Chen smiled, and then his smile suddenly turned cold. His eyes seemed to freeze him:


    "I think it''s too light! If someone wants to play with your wife, ask you to watch and kill you, and you break his hand, will you think you''re too cruel?"


    Scar man was speechless when asked.


    If it''s really like what Lin Chen said, he will definitely skin and bone the man. How can he just break the other person''s hand!


    "Uncle Yan! What are you talking about with this boy? Help me kill him quickly. I will make him disabled, play with his woman and make his life worse than death!"


    Lu Yue roared and his face was distorted. From small to large, he had never suffered such a loss. At the moment, his heart was filled with hatred.


    There is a kind of person who can trample on others'' dignity, but no one is allowed to be disrespectful to him.


    LV Yue is such a person!


    The scar man stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said, "which family are you from, or the ancient martial arts sect? Maybe I can spare your life!"


    Lin Chen is so young and has such strength. In his opinion, he must have an extraordinary background.


    If the other side is from their allies, he will spare the other side''s life.


    If it is a hostile force, it is natural to cut down the grass and root, and then destroy the dead!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the other party''s words. Instead, he smiled thoughtfully and said, "why, do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Idiot, you wait to die! Uncle Yan is one of the super strongmen of our xuexiao clan. It''s easy to kill you!" Lu Yue said bitterly.


    Xuexiao sect?


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of this sect, but there were so many sects in the ancient martial arts world that he could not know them all, so he didn''t care.


    "Of course I''m going to kill you! Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll say it again. Tell me where you come from. Maybe I can spare your life!" Scar man''s tone was gloomy, and he was already impatient.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "spare my life? You are not qualified to say this!" The words fell down, and he took one step to reach scar man. He punched scar man in the chest with a terrible momentum and directly hit the sonic boom!

 Chapter 888

    Scar man was disdainful at first. Maybe Lin Chen came to him in an instant, and his face changed a little.


    When he felt the terror of Lin Chen''s fist, his face changed greatly!


    "How could it be!"


    Scar man''s eyes widened, and he quickly stretched out his hand to block Lin Chen''s fist!


    His hands had just reached his chest, and Lin Chen''s fist had already blasted on his hands before he put up a blocking posture!


    Scar man only felt a terrible attack, which made his blood surge. He stepped back several steps and sat on the ground.


    With a burst of blood, he was in pain and turned pale!


    "Are you... Are you the inborn peak?" Lu Yue looked at Lin Chen and screamed in horror.


    Scar man''s name is yanhongfeng. He is one of the strongest men in the xuexiao sect. He has stepped into the congenital peak for several years. Lin Chen can punch him like this, which undoubtedly means that Lin Chen is also the congenital peak.


    Yanhongfeng also looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    This man is so young that he is already a born peak. It''s incredible!


    Although he was defeated by Lin Chen because he underestimated the enemy, he could feel that even if he was on guard, he might not be the opponent of this man!


    "Eh, it''s really the inborn peak."


    Lin Chen looked at yanhongfei, but he also gave a light sigh, showing a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Thinking of what LV Yue said just now, this scar man is one of the super strongmen of xuexiao sect, doesn''t that mean that there are several inborn peaks of xuexiao sect?


    The xuexiao sect is too strong!


    You should know that the four ancient martial arts families, such as the Jiang family, only have the inborn peak of Jiang Hongyi!


    Now jianghongyi is dead, and there is no congenital peak!


    Since the xuexiao sect is so powerful, it should be well-known. However, Lin Chen didn''t hear what Jiang Lao said, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    He walked towards yanhongfei step by step, intending to ask about xuexiao clan.


    Yanhongfeng thought Lin Chen was going to kill himself. At this time, his blood surged and he was unable to move. He was shocked and angry and said:


    "Stop! What do you want to do? Stop now, otherwise, our xuexiao clan will not let you go!"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Chen didn''t take his threat seriously at all, and kept walking.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot!"


    Just then, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and Han Shuang, dressed in a police uniform, raised his gun and shouted at the door.


    The fight just now was quite noisy. Naturally, she knew something had happened. She quickly put on her police uniform and took a gun to support Lin Chen.


    When she saw LV Yue and scar man outside the door, she couldn''t help but be stunned, stared at LV Yue angrily and said, "it''s you!"


    Her impression of LV Yue was extremely poor. Seeing him here, she realized that they were looking for trouble!


    "Ha ha! God helps me!"


    LV Yue laughed grimly and looked ecstatic. At this time, he was less than three meters away from Han Shuang, and immediately jumped at Han Shuang.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen was shocked. Then his face changed greatly and he rushed to Han Shuang to stop LV Yue.


    Although his speed was fast, Lu Yue was too close to Li Hanshuang after all!


    When Han Shuang saw LV Yue coming, she immediately pulled the trigger. However, her speed could not be compared with that of LV Yue in the early days of her life!


    Lu Yue snatched the pistol in an instant, put it on Han Shuang''s head, and shouted to Lin Chen, "don''t move. Come here again, and I''ll shoot her!"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to stop. His face was cold and he said, "let her go. I''ll let you go!"


    Lu Yue was so proud that he laughed and said, "hahaha! You are an idiot. I have your woman now. Why should I listen to you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen could hardly see the extreme.


    Yanhongfeng''s face brightened.


    Han Shuang also knew that she had done something wrong with good intentions, and was remorseful.


    She was also domineering and shouted directly at Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, you don''t care about me, just do what you want! I''m responsible for my own behavior!"


    "Shit! Bitch, why do you want to die? Shut up!"


    LV Yue''s face was ferocious and he hit Han Shuang''s forehead with a butt of a gun!


    Han Shuang immediately shed blood on her forehead. She snorted, but she didn''t cry out. Instead, she stared at LV Yue viciously.


    Like an enraged tigress.


    LV Yue was also speechless by this desperate woman. He scolded secretly in his heart. Is it true that a woman is so afraid of death when she becomes a policeman!


    How could he know that Han Shuang''s fear of death is famous in the whole Chinese police community!


    "Stop! If you dare to touch her again, I will never let you survive or die!"


    When Lin Chen saw Han Shuang''s forehead bleeding, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times.


    His tone was cold and his words seemed to be cold. He stared at LV Yue and made LV Yue look a little hairy.


    Han Shuang sees that Lin Chen becomes so angry because of her injury, and a touch of tenderness appears in her eyes.


    In this situation, her life was in the hands of others, but she felt a little sweet in her heart.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry about me!" But she shouted again.


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen, with a cold face, scolded Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang showed a trace of grievance on her face, and listened to Lin Chen: "I promised your grandfather that I would protect you all my life, and I would protect you all my life. I would never let anything happen to you! Men do things, you don''t talk now!"


    Han Shuang was stunned when she heard that Lin Chen had always remembered what he said at the old house of the Han family!


    At this moment, her head was held by a gun. Looking at Lin Chen in front of her, she unexpectedly showed a smile.


    "Are you sick, you crazy woman? You can still laugh at such times. Laugh like a fart! I really don''t think I dare to kill you, do I?"


    LV Yue scolded Han Shuang, looked at Lin Chen with a grim smile and said, "now I''m shooting at you. You can''t escape. Do you know? Otherwise I''ll kill this woman!"


    "No!" Han Shuang''s face changed greatly before Lin Chen answered.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to shut up?" Lin Chen said to Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang bit her lips and didn''t speak any more. Her eyes were moist.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s male chauvinism reached the extreme. However, she did not hate him, but hated herself.


    Why is he so weak and so stupid, dragging him back!


    "Yes, I won''t hide!" Lin Chen looked at LV Yue and said simply.


    Lu Yue was stunned when he was so straightforward, and then laughed and said:


    "Hahaha! Damn it! I''m really touched. It seems that you really love this woman? I''ll kill you first, and then play with this woman in front of you. I don''t know what your expression will be?"


    The words fell, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes, pulling the trigger one after another!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four gunshots rang out. Lin Chen really didn''t escape. His two thighs were bleeding and he was hit by two bullets respectively.


    The scarlet blood flowed out and dyed his trousers red.


    Lin Chen just let out a few groans, and then his legs couldn''t support his body, so he knelt down on one knee.


    "Ah! Lin Chen!"


    Han Shuang gave a sad cry, her eyes turned red, and her tears came down.


    She had never been afraid of anything. She would rather die than regret than retreat. At this moment, she was so regretful that she rushed out of the bathroom just now.


    "Oh, why are there no bullets? I''m going to shoot more! This guy is so strong, I''m not at ease if I don''t shoot more!"


    Lu Yue smiled triumphantly, looked at Lin Chen, who was embarrassed, and joked:


    "Now that you are lame, I want to see how you fight with me! Dog, let you offend me!"


    Yanhongfei was relieved at last.


    At this time, his body had slowed down. He stood up, walked to Lin Chen, and said:


    "Young master, you''d better kill him directly to prevent any accidents!"


    "Yes!" Although LV Yue wanted to play with his woman in front of Lin Chen, he nodded after thinking about it.


    Lin Chen gave him the feeling that he was like a tiger preparing to deliver a fatal blow, which made him a little flustered.


    "Asshole! I won''t let you kill him. You have the ability to kill me! You killed me! I''ll fight with you!"


    Han Shuang suddenly turned around, looking like crazy. She didn''t think that LV Yue was not something she could resist, so she turned around and punched LV Yue.


    She''s asking for death!


    If she and Lin Chen want to die, then this is her choice!


    "Bitch, you dare to fight with me! You want to die!"


    Seeing that Han Shuang dared to resist, LV Yue couldn''t help laughing grimly and planned to hit Han Shuang on the head again.


    However, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist, and then his left hand, which could still move, could not move!


    Boom!


    There was a roar not far away, and the whole hotel seemed to vibrate.


    "Young master, be careful!" Yanhongfei''s exclamation began. LV Yue hurriedly looked at Lin Chen''s position, and saw Lin Chen''s angry eyes, and a huge fist hit his face!

 Chapter 889

    Although Lin Chen stood still and let the other party shoot, it didn''t mean that he accepted his life.


    He was just looking for a chance to fight back.


    When LV Yue tried to hit Han Shuang with the butt of his gun again, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, his wrist shook, and several silver needles shot out. At the same time, he pressed his hands on the ground, and the whole person rushed towards LV Yue like a shell!


    "Ah! You -"


    Before LV Yue could react, he was hit in the right eye by Lin Chen.


    Poof!


    A popping sound sounded.


    LV Yue was hit upside down and hit the wall. His right eye socket sank. His eyeball was directly blasted by Lin Chen!


    "Ah! My eyes! My eyes!"


    Lu Yue covered his right eye with pain and panic, and screamed.


    Lin Chen hit him well, but his feet were hard to use. When he was about to fall to the ground, Han Shuang quickly hugged him.


    Boom!


    A strong wind came from behind.


    Lin Chen threw back several silver needles directly!


    "Damn it! You still use concealed weapons!"


    Yanhongfeng quickly withdrew his fist and dodged the silver needle.


    At this time, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that many people had gathered.


    "Don''t knock at the door. It was a gunshot just now. The police will be here soon!"


    "That''s right! When the police come, there must be outlaws inside!"


    "I called the police just now. The police have arrived soon!"


    "Yes, what was that just now? Is there a monster in it?"


    Although the sound outside was not loud, yanhongfeng and Lin Chen could not compare their ear power, but they could hear it clearly.


    What happened just now has obviously attracted the attention of the hotel staff, who have directly called the police!


    Yanhongfeng''s face changed. He didn''t want to make things worse. Although he wanted to kill Lin Chen, he also knew that although Lin Chen''s legs were injured, it was not so easy to kill.


    "Boy, you blinded our young master''s eyes. We xuexiao clan will certainly take revenge for this revenge!"


    After a moment of hesitation, yanhongfeng said something to Lin Chen, then rushed to catch LV Yue, jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    "Xuexiao sect, right? If you don''t come to me, I will go to you too!" Lin Chen looked out of the window with cold eyes.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll take you to the hospital right away! You have shed a lot of blood!"


    Han Shuang saw that the enemy had left and hurriedly said, with worry and anxiety on his face.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s two legs were red with blood, and there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Oh, no, have you forgotten that I am a miracle doctor? It''s just a flesh wound. It''s nothing serious! Help me to bed first." Lin Chen said.


    Han Shuang is also worried. She forgets that Lin Chen is a miracle doctor. At this time, hearing the speech, she quickly helps him to bed.


    A few bullets in his thigh are really not a big deal for Lin Chen today.


    After a while, he controlled the muscle wriggling of his legs. He also took out the bullet with a silver needle and poured the gold wound medicine he had brought with him.


    By the time the police arrived, he could already stand up.


    During this process, he also helped Han Shuang to treat the wound on his lower forehead.


    Lin Chen doesn''t plan to let the police intervene in this matter. It''s about the inborn strong, which is not under the control of the police.


    He asked Han Shuang to deal with the policemen, and then left the room.


    The policemen would not have let Lin Chen leave. When they found that the other person in the room was their own deputy, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    A group of policemen are looking at Lin Chen with admiration and admiration. Han Shuang opens his mouth. Naturally, they dare not stop Lin Chen from leaving.


    Lin Chen sits in Han Shuang''s police car and dials Jiang Lao.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Chen said: "old Jiang, do you know the xuexiao sect?"


    "Xuexiao sect!"


    Old Jiang raised his voice a little and said, "why did you suddenly ask about xuexiao sect? Did you meet the people of xuexiao sect? No! Xuexiao sect has disappeared for more than ten years!"


    Lin Chen heard that old Jiang knew the xuexiao sect and said, "old Jiang, tell me about the xuexiao sect first!"


    Old Jiang said: "xuexiao sect was one of the most powerful sects in the ancient martial arts world more than ten years ago. In fact, even if xuexiao sect was the most powerful ancient martial school at that time, it was not too much! But they have been hiding for more than ten years!"


    "Have you been hiding for more than ten years? Since the xuexiao sect can be called the first ancient martial arts sect, why should you hide?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Old Jiang said: "because this xuexiao sect did what it wanted! It was lawless and did not abide by the rules of the ancient martial arts world. Their leader qiuyuanzhou killed several ancient martial arts sects and families for his own selfish desire, which led to a crusade in the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Later, Qiu Yuanzhou was killed by Qinchuan, and the people of xuexiao sect were also dead. They ran away, leaving a small number of core figures who did not know where to hide!"


    "Why did you suddenly ask xuexiao Zong, did you meet them?"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the xuexiao sect had such a big history that it once caused public anger in the ancient martial world. The sect leader was killed by the sword God Qinchuan.


    He told old Jiang what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang pondered for a moment and said, "the people of xuexiao sect are wandering outside again. Are they planning to return to the Jianghu? They still have a bunch of enemies. If they dare to return to the Jianghu, many people in the ancient martial arts world will definitely find trouble with them!"


    "But as you said, they have several inborn peaks. It''s strange that they have so many strong men!"


    "Our dragon team will investigate this matter carefully. Be careful yourself. They may retaliate against you!"


    Lin Chen sneered, "if they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them too! If you know their tracks, remember to inform me at that time!"


    The young man was called Shaozhu by scar man.


    The young leader of the xuexiao clan was beaten to death by himself. Lin Chen naturally knew that he and the xuexiao clan had a complete feud!


    In that case, instead of waiting for the other party to retaliate, it''s better to find an opportunity to do it first.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw Han Shuang coming out of the hotel and said, "I''ll hang up with old Jiang first. If there is any new situation, I''ll contact you again."


    "Do your legs still hurt?"


    Han Shuang sits in the driver''s seat and asks Lin Chen with tenderness in her eyes.


    "No, I''m not that delicate."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "let''s go back to your house and pack up our things. Then you can start living with me tonight!"


    "Ah! What? Live on your side?"


    Han Shuang was stunned, and then her cheeks became hot. She thought that this guy was so direct. She wanted to live with him immediately.


    Is this going to live together?


    However, although she was shy at this time, she didn''t reject it at all. Instead, she looked forward to it.


    After what had happened just now, she was sure that she could not live without this man in her life and could not fall in love with other men.


    Lin Chen immediately knew that the other party must have misunderstood something, and explained:


    "If you live in my place, at least you can take care of me. I''m afraid that the people of xuexiao clan will retaliate against you! Moreover, in my place, you will speed up your cultivation!"


    With that, he explained the origin of xiaxuexiao sect with Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang didn''t expect that the origin of xuexiao sect was so big. She also knew that if the other party went to his own residence to retaliate against him, he had no resistance at all.


    She nodded her head and agreed.


    That night, Han Shuang also lived in Yunwu villa.


    To her surprise, there were several beauties who were no worse than her. She could not help staring at Lin Chen.


    But she has accepted that Lin Chen has other women, so she doesn''t show anything.


    Only when linqizhi and Bai Lan see that Lin Chen has brought back a beautiful woman, who is still a policeman, their little face is more bitter.


    It''s like two little bitches.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to this soon, because they found that Lin Chen''s pants were red with blood!


    "Lin Chen, are you so?"


    "Ah! Brother Lin Chen, are you hurt?"


    At this time, the women couldn''t help asking who Han Shuang was. They all ran to Lin Chen and asked anxiously.


    That night, yanhongfeng and LV Yue had already returned to the base camp of xuexiao sect.


    "I''ll kill him! I''ll take revenge! I must take revenge! I want to kill his woman. I want him to die!"


    LV Yue''s right eye was wrapped in gauze, and his left eye was full of resentment. When he learned that his father was talking with the core figures of zongnei, he immediately ran to the conference hall! His right eyeball was blown out, and there is no possibility of recovery. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will swear not to be human!

 Chapter 890

    Conference hall.


    Around an oval pear blossom wood table sat a dozen men.


    Headed by a middle-aged man with a national face, he has firm facial features, a tiger''s eyes, and an indescribable domineering manner.


    The eyes are slightly slender, which makes the domineering spirit more sinister.


    This middle-aged man is now the leader of xuexiao clan lvheng.


    LV Heng looked around for a week, smiled and said, "there is news from yue''er that Shentu family, one of the four families, has chosen to depend on us!"


    All the people present were smiling.


    Wang Yu, the Deputy patriarch beside LV Heng, laughed and said, "they are smart enough to apply for the butcher''s house! Today, news came from the yingsha sect. They are willing to submit to us, ha ha!"


    LV Heng nodded with a trace of pride on his face: "this time, with the support of Lord Yuehua, we will not only return to the Jianghu, but also control the ancient martial arts world of China! These families and sects have chosen to join us, which shows that they are very knowledgeable!"


    "Lord, when will we release the news of our return to the Jianghu? I can''t wait! Finally, I don''t have to hide any more! Ha ha!" Someone couldn''t help being excited.


    The rest nodded and looked expectantly at LV Heng.


    Lvheng said: "I understand your mood. Now, with the strength of our xuexiao sect, we don''t have to hide any more. We don''t need to be afraid of other forces in the ancient martial world! But one person is an exception!"


    Speaking later, he looked very scared.


    "Lord, do you mean the sword God Qinchuan?" Wang Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name, everyone else in the room turned pale, like a mouse hearing a cat!


    "That''s right! Qinchuan!" LV Heng narrowed his eyes, his eyes cold and awed.


    Once, although their xuexiao sect was besieged by the whole ancient martial world, it relied on its own strong strength, and the then patriarch qiuyuanzhou was the top among the congenital peaks.


    There is no fear of the so-called crusade of the ancient martial world.


    However, Qin Chuan, the sword God in the back, shot to kill Qiu Yuanzhou with a move of "open the gate of heaven with a sword"!


    In this world, except for the blood clan Prince Dracula who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, he hasn''t heard of the existence above the inborn. The top strong are all at the inborn peak level.


    And the inborn top strong, the gap between each other can even have the difference between the tiger and the mole ant!


    Qinchuan is undoubtedly one of the most top beings in the world.


    Although Qiu Yuanzhou was also the best among the congenital peaks, he was still vulnerable to one blow in front of Qinchuan and was killed by one sword!


    Qinchuan is the hoop mantra on the head of the whole xuexiao clan!


    He will not die, and xuexiao clan dare not return to the Jianghu!


    This is the deterrent power of the strongest!


    Seeing that all the people were looking heavy, Lu Heng said with a faint smile: "don''t worry. After a while, when Lord Yuehua leaves the pass, he will come to China to fight Qinchuan. When Qinchuan dies, it will be the best time for us to come back!"


    When they heard this, they all showed an excited look on their faces. Obviously, they trusted the Yuehua in Lvyuan''s mouth and believed that he would surely kill Qinchuan!


    Just then, with a bang, the door was pushed open.


    "Yue''er, why are you so unruly that you don''t even know how to knock at the door?"


    Seeing that it was his son who came in, LV Heng could not help frowning and saying, but his tone was not heavy.


    He always dotes on his son.


    Lu Yue''s arrogance and domineering is also the result of his connivance.


    At the end of his words, LV Yue''s face changed because he noticed LV Yue''s bandaged right eye and hurriedly asked:


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    Other people present were also surprised to see LV Yue''s miserable appearance.


    "Father, I was blinded in my right eye! And my right hand was almost destroyed! You must help me get revenge!" LV Yue also motioned to his bandaged right hand and said with a look of resentment.


    "What! Have you been blinded?"


    Lu Heng was furious, and he burst into terror. "Who blinded you in your right eye? How dare you! Where is Yan Hongfeng? Isn''t he with you?"


    "Lord, I am here!"


    At this time, yanhongfeng had also entered the conference hall.


    LV Heng frowned and asked yanhongfeng about his poor care for LV Yue. But when he saw his pale face, he was shocked: "are you hurt?"


    Yanhongfeng nodded and said, "I was punched by the other party and suffered some internal injuries."


    The faces of all the people present changed greatly.


    Yan Hongfeng is one of the best in xuexiao clan, and his words mean that his strength is above him?


    Otherwise, how could he beat LV Yue blind in front of him!


    Moreover, LV Yue asked LV Heng to avenge him, which undoubtedly shows that the man is still alive!


    LV Heng was able to become the leader of a sect. His mind was naturally cautious. At this time, he had thought of many things. He calmed down and asked Yan Hong: "what''s the matter? Tell me about it in detail!"


    Yanhongfeng nodded and told what had happened in Yuehai.


    With yanhongfeng''s narration, the faces of the people in the Council hall were incredulous


    It is incredible that a young man in his twenties is even stronger than yanhongfeng!


    "I know who you met!"


    When yanhongfeng finished, lvheng said with a gloomy face. Before anyone asked, he continued:


    "That man is today''s Chinese dragon Fang, Lin Chen! He is the only young generation in the ancient martial arts world who has this ability. He killed jianghongyi before!"


    Hearing lvheng''s words, many people were suddenly enlightened.


    Although they are now hidden, it does not mean that they are isolated from the world. They have heard of the Dragon tooth who is now famous in the ancient martial world!


    "I don''t care who he is! Father, you must avenge me!" Lu Yue hated.


    "Son of a bitch! I asked you to go out and make no trouble. You just didn''t listen. Now you''re all right? Someone has beaten you blind in one eye!"


    LV Heng yelled at LV Yue. However, seeing his miserable appearance, he could not bear to go on. He sighed and said, "don''t worry, Lin Chen, he won''t live long."


    Lu Yue''s eyes lit up: "father, will you help me kill him now?"


    Lvheng said: "we don''t need to take action. Someone will take care of him at Lord Yuehua''s side."


    Lu Yue was stunned and said, "father, are you talking about the people who are ''the heat of the sun''?"


    LV Heng nodded and said, "this guy is in the port city. He has broken the good deed of ''the sun''s inflammation''. Now he has been targeted by ''the sun''s inflammation'' "''The sun''s fire ''has always acted in a way that makes it impossible for the other party to survive. It is estimated that you will hear the news of his death soon!"

 Chapter 891

    Han Shuang lived in Yunwu villa. Within a few days, she became familiar with suxiran, lenghanyan and others. Perhaps because they were all beautiful women, they had many common topics and got along well with each other.


    In addition to work, all the women practice in the villa.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi, seeing that they were all cultivating ancient martial arts, also began to practice with them. They were deeply afraid of being left behind.


    Lin Chen thought that the people of xuexiao sect would probably retaliate against him soon.


    But things have been going on for more than ten days, but there is no news at all, so I don''t pay any attention.


    According to what Mr. Jiang told him, the xuexiao sect doesn''t know where to hide now. It should be preparing something. So it''s estimated that they won''t come to Lin Chen for trouble before they return to the Jianghu.


    During this period of time, Lin Chen spent most of his time in cultivation. The pills made by "Millennium blood ginseng" have also been used up.


    He still hasn''t reached the inborn peak, but he has made great progress.


    "Now I have reached the inborn peak with only one foot. The only difference is the last half step. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to practice in the villa."


    Lin Chen sat cross legged by the artificial lake in the villa, looking at the sparkling lake and muttering to himself.


    Realm breakthrough, sometimes blindly practicing is counterproductive. On the contrary, if you change your mentality, you may suddenly break through.


    "Go and see Su man."


    Lin Chen said to himself. After a while, he left the villa in a Porsche.


    Su man had just returned from a business trip in the United States two days ago. He called him and it was time to visit her.


    In his heart, Su man has already been regarded as his own woman by him. He also wants her to practice ancient martial arts. If he can, Lin Chen plans to let her live in the villa.


    In front of the Huading group building, Lin Chen was about to stop to find Su man. When he saw a Bentley car not far away, he could not help but frown.


    There was a man, a woman and an old man beside the car.


    The woman among them is Su man.


    The man, who is a handsome blonde, is David, who made Su man refuse to cooperate with him because of Lin Chen''s words.


    One of the giants of the Italian Mafia family, a member of the Machiavelli family.


    The old man, whom Lin Chen had met before, was a member of the Su family. He was an ancient martial artist in the early days of the day after tomorrow. He was su man''s bodyguard.


    Seeing what Su man and David were talking about, Lin Chen could not help wondering.


    Because Su man''s face was obviously a little helpless, while David was a little proud.


    "What happened?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Just as he was going to get off the bus and walk over, the other three had already entered the Bentley and drove straight ahead.


    Lin Chen hesitated a little, then got on the bus and followed behind each other.


    With his skill, he could catch up directly and stop the Bentley.


    However, he still plans to know what the situation is first.


    Bentley car was driving on the road. After a while, it left the city and continued to drive towards the suburbs.


    After about half an hour, we drove directly into a villa in the suburbs, and then the villa door closed!


    "How did you get to the villa in the suburbs?"


    Lin Chen was more puzzled. He parked his car under a tree, then ran to the outside of the villa wall, and jumped to the wall.


    Several people jumped up like ghosts, and even several wolves in the yard didn''t catch his shadow.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Chen appeared on the second floor of the villa.


    When he reached the corridor, he looked down and saw Su man and David sitting face to face on the sofa, with Qian Lao standing behind Su man.


    Su man''s voice was a little cold, and he said faintly, "Mr. Davide, now can we talk about the solution? You put forward your conditions. What is it that you are willing to release our goods from the port?"


    Previously, Su man refused to cooperate with David because of Lin Chen.


    David is a member of the Machiavelli family. She expected that the family would retaliate, but she did not expect that the power behind the Mafia family was so terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the "huaxiangrong" cosmetics that Huading group transported to Europe were directly detained at the port!


    Now in many places in Europe, the products have been out of stock, which has brought huge losses to Huading group. She must solve this problem immediately!


    So when David came and said he wanted to talk to her, she said yes.


    Just in case, she took Qian Lao.


    David''s face showed a trace of irony. "Miss Su, I said you would regret your stupid behavior that day!"


    Su man said coldly, "I didn''t come to listen to your winner''s declaration! Since you came to me, it means that you also want to solve this problem, and you should have your requirements. Now just say your requirements! I will consider whether I can agree!"


    David''s proud smile on his face was a little frozen, and his heart was depressed. It was really uncomfortable to deal with such a smart strong woman.


    She guessed everything as if she were a fool.


    However, if you can put this kind of woman under pressure, you will have a great sense of achievement!


    "OK! In that case, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    David said: "I came to you this time, in fact, not to continue to cooperate with your Huading group, but to have other things."


    A flash of surprise flashed in Su man''s eyes.


    She originally thought that the other party was supposed to coerce herself to cooperate with them and give up huge interests!


    Although she was puzzled, her face did not change at all. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, before I ask for it, I have a bold question to ask Miss Su." David''s smile became somewhat malicious.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Miss Su, are you a stranger?" David said.


    Su man''s face immediately cooled down. The other party was simply flirting with her!


    Rao, no matter how good her city is, as a woman, she is also a little angry, and her eyes almost burst out with anger.


    Before Su man could speak, old Qian behind her glared and said angrily, "boy, you dare to humiliate our eldest lady. Damn it!"


    When his words fell, he planned to teach the arrogant guy a lesson.


    David''s face was playful, and he snapped his fingers. The next moment, a red dot fell on old man Qian!


    "Infrared sniper gun!" Old Qian stopped, his face changed, and he dared not move.


    Su man also noticed the red dot on Qian''s face, stood up with a loud voice, looked at David and said angrily:


    "David, what do you mean? This is Yuehai city in China, and I am the richest woman in Yuehai city. Do you know the result of fighting me?"


    The reason why she came here with the other party, on the one hand, was that she always had money. On the other hand, she was a celebrity in Yuehai city. David would never touch her unless he was out of his mind!


    But now it seems that David is really out of his mind, or arrogant beyond her expectation.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be angry. I just want to invite Miss Su to our Italian country. Before that, I must make sure that you are the same place! This question is not my own, but the head of our Machiavelli family asked me to ask."


    David cocked his legs, looked confident, and lit a cigarette as he spoke.


    The head of Machiavelli family, who is one of the famous Mafia leaders in Italy!


    Su man''s face was startled and angry. The other party asked him this kind of privacy question. What did he want? Is it true that the party leader has taken a fancy to himself?


    "OK! Let me ask you again, Miss Su, are you a good friend? This question is very important. Answer me honestly. No! If you answer, you may be lying to me. I think so. Or you''d better check it directly for you!"


    David joked.


    Half ridiculous, his smile froze, because the red dot on Qian''s face disappeared.


    Then, the infrared ray shook his eyes, then fell on his face, and shook several times, as if it was deliberately warning him. He has been targeted!

 Chapter 892

    "Falk! Who aimed at me? Are you crazy? Believe me or not, I told you to go away!"


    David trembled with fear and shouted.


    Su man and Qian Lao were confused by the sudden situation.


    What''s the situation? The other side suddenly fell apart?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just then, four bodies fell down from upstairs.


    "Ah! You, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" David''s face completely changed.


    Because these four people are the snipers he deployed on the second floor!


    At this time, the four people fell like falling apart, but could not move. They all looked frightened and looked miserable.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    "Ah!"


    David had a blood hole in his right thigh and fell to his knees.


    He looked up in horror, but saw nothing. He roared, "who! Who! Who shot me?"


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, David screamed again, and his other leg was shot!


    He knelt directly on the ground!


    "Who! Who is it?"


    Fear spread in David''s heart, even stronger than the pain.


    He was so scared that his body shook. There was a smell of urine in the air. It was the bullet from nowhere that scared him to pee his pants.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out again. This time after David screamed, he covered his crotch and rolled around.


    Just now, the bullet brushed from him. Although it didn''t enter his body, it knocked out a piece of his stuff!


    "Who! Who is shooting!"


    At this time, old Qian and Su man were also a little panicked. This man was too cruel, which made them a little scared.


    Old Qian shouted loudly and stopped Su man at the same time.


    Su man also turned pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    A man jumped down from the second floor and fell beside Su man.


    Su man was stunned at the sound, then turned around and saw Lin Chen with a smile on his face. He was surprised and said, "little brother, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen has a dark face.


    This woman has come to this point, and she calls herself little brother. It''s really easy to say. She thinks bitterly in her heart that sooner or later, she will let you know whether I am big or small!


    "I was going to go to Huading group to find you. I just met you and this guy coming here, so I followed them." While Lin Chen was talking, he threw his sniper gun on the sofa.


    Su man said, "it''s good that you follow me, or I''ll be in trouble."


    Then she glanced at David and said with both anger and laughter, "you just shot him in the thigh. Why did you shoot him there?"


    "Does this guy dare to flirt with my woman and look complacent? Does he need any other reason?" Lin Chen shrugged.


    Su man blinked with a pair of foxy peach blossom eyes. Lin Chen was flirting with her.


    When did she become his woman?


    At least not yet!


    However, she didn''t dislike Lin Chen''s flirtation at all. She just worried:


    "Anyway, this guy is from the Machiavelli family. If you beat him like this, it''s a little troublesome."


    David also saw Lin Chen and said with a ferocious face: "Falk! Boy, it''s you again! You''re finished! You''re absolutely finished! You dare to shoot me. You''re dead!"


    Lin Chen came to him, stared at him, and said in a tone: "who do you say is dead?"


    David felt that at this moment, he was cold all over, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast. If he provoked him again, he would tear him to pieces!


    "You..." his face turned blue and white, but he dared not speak.


    "Next, I''ll ask you a question, and you answer. Do you know?" Lin Chen said.


    David tried to ignore Lin Chen. Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and immediately he nodded.


    "Your master, why did you let Su man go to Italy and ask her that question?"


    Hearing that the master of Machiavelli family wants Su man to go to Italy, he must first make sure that she is a virgin.


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was that the owner had a crush on Su man?


    After all, Su man''s natural charm can definitely arouse the desire of any man. It''s normal for powerful men to want her.


    But then he felt wrong.


    A man, and also a foreign man, will lose his appetite because a woman of Su man''s level is not a virgin?


    Obviously not!


    So Lin Chen decided that it was not that simple, but he really couldn''t guess what the situation was.


    Lin Chen thought of it, so did Su man.


    At this time, her eyes were cold and she looked at David.


    "I don''t know." David shook his head.


    Lin Chen''s face sank.


    David was scared and hurriedly said: "I really don''t know! Last time I returned to the family, I reported to the party leader that Huading group was unwilling to cooperate. His face hasn''t changed."


    "But when he saw the picture of Miss Su, he suddenly looked very happy. He asked me to take her to Italy. He must make sure that she was a virgin in advance. Otherwise, there was no need to take her there!"


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and was even more confused. "You don''t know anything? Then why do I keep you? Kill it!"


    "No! Don''t kill me! But I really don''t know!"


    David looked like he was about to cry, then suddenly said, "I remember!"


    "What do you remember?" Lin Chen said.


    David said: "the leader of the party seems to have been looking for a naturally attractive virgin. If we meet a woman who agrees with the request, we will bring it to him. It seems that such a woman is of any use to him! No matter how many, I really don''t know!"


    Lin Chen saw that this guy''s expression didn''t seem to be faking. He pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being. If you let me know that you lied to me, I''ll pull out your tongue."


    David''s face turned pale with fear. The guy in front of him was really cruel, much more cruel than their Mafia!


    If he had known this would be the result, he would have said nothing!


    "Have you detained our cargo at the port?" Lin Chen said again.


    David quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not me. I can''t do this. It''s the party leader''s use of relations!"


    "Do you mean that if we want to let those goods leave the port, we can only go to your party leader?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes." David nodded and looked at Lin Chen in awe. He was afraid that he would get angry and start.


    He''s going to have a heart attack from this guy!


    Lin Chen didn''t deal with him anymore. This guy is just a minion. To solve the problem, it seems that he has to go to find the master of the Machiavelli family!


    He was also curious about why he wanted to find the so-called naturally attractive virgin.


    "Tell you that the owner of the house doesn''t need to send any more people, because I will go to him to settle accounts soon!"


    Lin Chen said that and left the villa with Su man. Qian followed them. "Little brother, are you really going to Europe to find the master of the Machiavelli family?" Out of the villa, Su man was surprised.

 Chapter 893

    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "don''t call him little brother, call him big brother!"


    "Big brother? Who knows if you are big or small?" Su man''s face showed a fox smile again, with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    "Why don''t we try a hotel now?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Qian Lao behind Su man felt embarrassed. He felt like a super light bulb.


    Su man blushed slightly and said angrily, "now you are more and more daring! Seriously, do you really want to go to Europe?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "instead of waiting for the other party to find him, we might as well go directly to the other party! It will only take a few days to clean up a black boss."


    Su man smiles bitterly. The Italian mafia is famous all over the world.


    The head of Machiavelli family, one of the most famous Mafia leaders in Italy, said that he was just a mafia boss.


    She knows something about Lin Chen''s strength.


    The old man next to yanshiwei, who was the day after tomorrow''s peak, was easily killed by Lin Chen. Su man thinks that Lin Chen should be a half step inborn existence!


    According to Qian Lao''s words, ordinary guns can no longer threaten Lin Chen today!


    However, the Italian mafia, as a world-famous existence, has a terrible background. Su man is still worried that Lin Chen wants to settle accounts with the other party.


    Because Mr. Qian told her that among these super forces, in fact, there is a strong existence similar to the ancient Chinese martial arts!


    Su man knows that Lin Chen did this for her.


    To help her solve the problems caused by the Mafia once and for all.


    Her heart was warm and she said, "I''ll go with you. Then I''ll talk to their owner first. If we can, we''ll try to solve it peacefully."


    Of course, Su man knows it is impossible to achieve a real peaceful settlement. She plans to spend money as much as possible to eliminate the disaster.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. As for what he thought, he didn''t know.


    There were still some things to be arranged at Suman company, so they decided to leave for Italy in two days.


    During this period, Lin Chen learned the good news that the headquarters of Ye''s group would be moved to Yuehai city in a few days.


    At that time, ye Yiren will also come to Yuehai city and stay in Yunwu villa.


    Two days later, a plane landed at Roma airport.


    When Lin Chen and Su man got off the plane, they attracted many people''s attention.


    It is Su man, not Lin Chen, who is naturally concerned.


    Su man was wearing a formal professional suit, but his charming temperament could not be concealed. There was a bit of strong woman, but it was more coveted.


    The true beauty knows no borders. The men of Italy look into Su man''s eyes with amazement and enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Su, you have worked hard all the way!"


    As soon as they left the airport, a man and a woman greeted them.


    The man is about 30 years old. He is tall, has a beer belly and looks handsome. He is a blonde Italian native.


    The woman, who is twenty-five or six years old, is a Chinese beauty with good looks and wears a white professional suit.


    The man is Pedro, the head of the Italian branch, and the woman is Tangying, the No. 2 person in the branch.


    When they saw Su man coming, they even took a young man with them. Both of them were stunned. However, they immediately took Lin Chen as a subordinate brought by Su man, and didn''t care too much.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Let''s go to the hotel first." Su man nodded and said.


    "OK, let''s go to the hotel now."


    Pedro answered with a smile, and made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he glanced at Lin Chen.


    He found that the young man seemed to be too close to the general manager, and they were almost stuck together, which made him a little unhappy.


    As a successful diamond king, Pedro has been trying to find a woman worthy of him.


    Last time, Su man came here for an inspection. He was shocked and unforgettable. This is definitely the woman he wants to find in his heart!


    However, he also knew the identity gap between himself and Su man, so he just dreamed about it in his heart, and didn''t dare to make a wrong idea.


    Now that the young man is so close to the general manager, it is inevitable that he is jealous.


    Tang Ying also noticed that the general manager and the young man seemed to be a little too close, and there was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    She looked at Lin Chen carefully, and then shook her head secretly. She really couldn''t see anything remarkable about this man. She thought that she thought too much.


    After staying in the country for a long time, she saw more tall and strong European men. At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be a little thin and charming.


    A silver BMW drove in front of several people. The driver was Pedro''s exclusive driver, a tall Italian man.


    Pedro politely opened the car door, looked at Su man and said respectfully, "general manager, please!"


    Su man nodded and stooped into the back carriage.


    Then Pedro would follow him into the car.


    At this time, he found that his shoulder was pressed and his whole body could not move.


    "What are you doing?" Pedro looked at Lin Chen, who was holding him.


    Lin Chen pointed to the co driver''s seat and said with a smile, "you can sit in the front."


    "What! You let me sit in the front?" Pedro got a little angry.


    He is the person in charge of the branch here. What can be compared with an ordinary subordinate brought by Su man? This guy asked him to sit in the co pilot''s seat, that is to say, he should sit behind the general manager himself?


    That''s outrageous!


    He was just thinking that sitting with Su man, he could take the opportunity to touch her and smell her.


    After all, Tang Ying is going to sit in the back. Two beautiful women are holding him and a man. They are very happy.


    "Sit in the co driver''s seat by yourself! I also want to tell the general manager about the details of things here!" Pedro had some angry words.


    "Pedro, it''s the same to say something in the passenger seat!"


    When Pedro heard this, he first became angry, then he was stunned and looked at Su man, because this was not what Lin Chen said right, but what Su man said.


    "Er... OK, OK." Pedro smiled, looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Tangying glanced at Lin Chen in surprise. She wondered if the general manager really had anything to do with him. Why did he seem to be defending him?


    "Little brother, they may regard you as my subordinate. Hehe, if they knew that you were the major shareholder of Huading group, they would be surprised."


    After getting on the bus, Su man whispered in Lin Chen''s ear with a charming smile. His breath was like orchid, making Lin Chen''s ears itchy.


    "Ignore them." Lin Chen smiled calmly.


    He doesn''t even care about the famous Mafia in Italy, and he doesn''t care about Pedro.


    "Yes." Su man replied with a smile on his face, and then suddenly kissed Lin Chen on his face.


    Pedro in front was looking at the rearview mirror to observe the situation behind him. When he saw this scene, he was dumbfounded.


    Tang Ying''s eyes widened when she saw the scene.


    Lin Chen looked at Su man with an indifferent face, but his heart was warm.


    He doesn''t care what these ordinary people think of him, but Su man obviously cares. Women are very careful. Especially when she cares about a man, she won''t allow others to look down on him.


    So she used a simple and direct way to tell Pedro and others what the relationship between Lin Chen and her is. They can''t offend!


    Su man looks at Lin Chen and gives him a flirtatious smile and winks at him.


    This demon!


    Lin Chen was teased by her eyes, and her heart said, I will deal with you sooner or later!


    "Fark, the boy who got lucky is the general manager''s son!"


    Pedro''s heart was full of abuse, and his eyes were so jealous that he would burst into flames.


    He didn''t think that Su man kissed Lin Chen. Instead of fearing Lin Chen, he thought Lin Chen was just a little white face Su man kept!


    Soon, instead, his face lit up.


    Xin said that if the general manager can take a fancy to such a guy, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t require her man to be equal to her, and she is likely to hold a beautiful woman back?


    After all, I am much taller and stronger than this Huaxia boy, and I am not bad!


    For a moment, Pedro''s heart warmed up, and he imagined sleeping with Su man''s snow-white body under him, and his body reacted.


    Soon, he thought of how to express himself. He turned to Su man and said, "general manager, let me tell you about the situation here first! The current situation is very critical!"

 Chapter 894

    "General manager, let me tell you about the situation here first! The current situation is very critical!"


    Pedro looked at Su man, and without waiting for her answer, he continued:


    "Now many of our stores in Europe are out of stock and are suffering huge losses every day.


    The ''Machiavelli family'' is not willing to release our goods from the port at all. I have negotiated with them many times, but nothing has worked. "


    When he said this, he was actually putting gold on his face. The "Machiavelli family" did not bird him at all, and where did they come from.


    He didn''t know that the purpose of the "Machiavelli family" was to coerce Su man into coming here. He just thought that they wanted to take a share of the cosmetics.


    "However, I have contacted one of my former college classmates. His family is a famous family here. His father is a city councillor. He also has a lot of contacts with the Mafia. He can definitely help us say something!"


    Pedro smiled on his face. When he said this, he glanced at Lin Chen proudly, as if telling Lin Chen that neither he nor his contacts could be compared.


    Su man nodded. She wanted to solve the problem peacefully with the Machiavelli family.


    Since Pedro said that his friend was so powerful that he seemed to eat both black and white, it would be better to have such a person to pull strings.


    Just then Pedro''s cell phone rang.


    He looked at the number on the screen with an excited expression on his face, looked at Su man and said:


    "General manager, it''s a call from the Machiavelli family! They took the initiative to call me, probably because they wanted to talk to me about the goods!"


    "As long as they are willing to talk, it means that this matter can be solved. You can turn on hands-free." Su man also smiled.


    Pedro nodded hurriedly, turned on the hands-free, and looked a little proud.


    In his opinion, people from the "Machiavelli family" took the initiative to call him, that was to give him face. After all, the other party is a famous existence in the whole country of Italy!


    Thinking of this, he became more complacent and disdained Lin Chen even more.


    When the mobile phone was connected, a rough man''s voice rang, speaking Italian.


    Before Lin Chen came to Italy, he also made up for the language of Italy. Now his memory and learning ability can not be said to be superhuman.


    At the end of the day, there is no problem with basic audio-visual and oral skills.


    "Pedro?"


    "Yes, it''s me! Are you a member of the Machiavelli family?"


    Pedro held his mobile phone in both hands, with a humble tone and a slight bow at the waist, as if the other party could see him at this time.


    "It''s just you! Don''t talk nonsense with me. Bring your general manager to our manor right away!"


    The other side directly ignored Pedro''s questions and used a command language.


    Lin Chen and Su man were surprised.


    The words of the other side showed that they already knew that Su man had come to Italy.


    But the two of them just got off the plane, and the other party immediately learned that the "Machiavelli family" was too well informed.


    To a certain extent, it also reflects that this family cares about the terrorist forces on this side of the country!


    However, the other party''s tone was so arrogant that Lin Chen and Su man were dissatisfied.


    Pedro respectfully said: "Dear Sir, our general manager has just arrived here, and our things have not been put down yet. When we go to the hotel to put down our things, we will immediately..."


    "Fark! Pedro, what are you! Dare to negotiate terms with us? Believe it or not, I will let you go to God today?" The other side snapped.


    Pedro turned pale with fear and immediately shut up.


    On the other side was another order: "I repeat, now I will bring your Chinese female general manager to our manor. Do you understand?"


    Pedro thought of those bloody rumors about the "Machiavelli family". He would agree immediately if he dared to say anything more.


    At this time, a hand reached out and grabbed his mobile phone.


    "You, what are you doing?" Pedro was stunned and looked at Lin Chen who had robbed his mobile phone.


    "What is the name of the hotel we are going to?" Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but asked instead.


    Pedro did not understand what Lin Chen meant, and subconsciously replied, "Sofitel hotel."


    Lin Chen nodded and said to his mobile phone, "let your party leader come to Sofitel hotel to see us right away. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending him to see your God!"


    "Ah! You!"


    Pedro screamed with fright. His face turned white and he was about to take back Lin Chen''s mobile phone.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for him to grab it, so he threw it back to him. After Pedro picked it up, he quickly put it in his ear and said, "Sir, don''t listen to him..."


    Half way through, he realized something was wrong. He immediately looked at his mobile phone and found that Lin Chen had hung up!


    Pedro was so angry that his eyes were full of anger that he looked at Lin Chen and roared:


    "Falk! Madman! You madman! Do you know what you are doing? You dare to let the leader of the Machiavelli family come to us! You are provoking each other! You are dead now, and we will be implicated by you!"


    "Sir, you are so reckless! Do you know how terrible the other side has behind it? Your behavior is so..."


    Tang Ying also looks at Lin Chen discontentedly. She thinks that Lin Chen''s behavior just now is too retarded!


    It''s just that she already knows that Lin Chen and Su man are obviously men and women, so it''s hard to say too hard.


    "Enough! Let''s go back to the hotel first!" Su man suddenly murmured.


    Lin Chen''s behavior, in her opinion, was indeed impulsive, but it was understandable.


    After all, the arrogance of the other party''s words just now also annoyed her.


    It''s too rampant to ask them to go to the hotel and put down their things, and to tell them to roll over right away. Do they really think that Huading group is made of mud?


    "Mr. Su, you..."


    Pedro didn''t expect that it was such a time. Su man still maintained this "little white face", which made him angry and jealous.


    Tang Ying also sighed.


    Su man is perfect looking and has super first-class business talent. She is almost regarded as an idol by her.


    But now it is found that the idol''s vision is too poor. He even chose a man who is so stupid and arrogant, can''t see the situation clearly, and will only cause trouble.


    "OK! Let''s go to the Sofitel hotel first. When my friend comes, let him say something nice!"


    Pedro glanced at Lin Chen angrily. He really didn''t know how the general manager took a fancy to such a fool!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Machiavelli estate.


    A medieval European style room.


    There are several men in black windbreaker and felt hat in the house. Although they all dress up like businessmen, they are all full of banditry.


    The first one is a man in his fifties and sixties. He has a little white hair, but he still looks energetic, his eyes are bright, and his body is tall and straight.


    At this time, a big man beside him looked at him and said angrily, "the party leader, that arrogant guy should be the one who attacked David the other day! Falk! He is still so arrogant in our territory. Why don''t you send a law enforcement team to kill him now?"

 Chapter 895

    The man in his fifties and sixties was Giovanni Machiavelli, the leader of the Machiavelli family.


    He shook his head when he heard the speech, and said faintly, "it''s just a Chinese kid with good skills. There''s no need to send out the family law enforcement team. Let someone take some guys to teach him a lesson, and then bring the woman over."


    "By the way, let Mary come here. I need her to check the woman to see if she is still a baby. If so, I hope this time, this woman can satisfy the godfather!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sofitel hotel.


    Lin Chen arrived at the hotel just a few minutes later, and the friend Steve Pedro talked about had already arrived.


    Since he is Pedro''s classmate, he should be in his 30s. However, he looks very young, fashionable, blonde and handsome, but his face is a little pale, like a playboy.


    Lin Chen took a look and determined that this guy was a typical excessive indulgence.


    Pedro and Steve talked about what had happened before. After Steve listened, he looked at Lin Chen and said angrily:


    "What! Are you crazy to let the leader of the Machiavelli family come to see you?"


    When Pedro saw that Steve was in trouble with Lin Chen, his face began to gloat.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "if you can help solve the problem, then stay. If you can''t, just leave. Don''t whimper here. It''s not up to you to take care of my work."


    Lin Chen''s words stunned Pedro and Tang Ying.


    Pedro has just introduced him. Steve is a powerful man here!


    This "little white face" is also a little too rampant. He not only dares to let the leader of the Machiavelli family roll over, but also dares to talk to Steve now.


    Pedro had just whispered in Steve''s ear about Lin Chen''s identity as a "little white face".


    Steve was stunned when he saw that a "little white face" from the other side dared to talk to him like this. Then he became angry.


    He is a famous young and old man in the whole city of Roma. It''s a shame for a young man to talk back to him!


    He looked at Su man beside Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "Miss Su, I''m kind enough to help you. Is this guy talking to me like this?"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is just a little white faced. Naturally, he can''t compare with his Savior.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Su man will scold Lin Chen severely and make him apologize to himself!


    And if you do well today, you may be able to hold the beauty back and taste the taste of this Chinese beauty.


    Originally, he came to help because he met Pedro and the other party gave him some money.


    But after seeing Su man, his mind became warm and he took Su man as his prey!


    "Mr. Steve, I''m sorry. I can''t manage how Lin Chen talks to you."


    Su man shook his head and said, "but don''t worry. If you can help us solve the problem of goods detention, we will give you a satisfactory reward."


    Steve was not satisfied with Suman''s answer.


    In his opinion, Su man can''t control Lin Chen, but she doesn''t want to!


    His face didn''t look very good at once, but he nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ve had a lot of contacts with Machiavelli family. They should still give me face!"


    "Oh, of course, Steve, your family is a famous family here. It''s up to you this time!"


    Pedro''s protection of Su man''s shortcomings is also a little speechless. I really don''t understand why Su man would like such a worthless and grumpy idiot.


    However, hearing Steve''s confident words, he also felt a glow on his face. After all, he called it, and immediately smiled and agreed.


    Da da


    Suddenly, a dense sound of footsteps came from the corridor.


    The door was unlocked and pushed open. A dozen men in black windbreakers and felt hats suddenly came in.


    "Charlie!"


    Steve''s face was startled when he saw the leading man.


    Charlie is one of the most famous figures in Machiavelli family. He is very famous in the underground world of Italy.


    He didn''t expect that Charlie would come. It seems that things are more serious than he imagined!


    Pedro and Tangying, when they saw the ten or so big men who suddenly came in, their faces became a little frightened. There is no doubt that they were sent by the Machiavelli family.


    Lin Chen looked the same.


    Su man''s face became dignified, but he didn''t panic. With Lin Chen nearby, she felt a sense of security in her heart.


    "Steve? Why are you here?" Charlie glanced around the room with cold eyes. When he saw Steve, he was stunned.


    Steve saw that the other party called his own name, and his face showed a proud smile. He glanced at Su man and Lin Chen, and then looked at Charlie and said, "Charlie, I''ve learned a little about what happened. You kept the goods of Huading group, and Miss Su came here to solve this problem. Do you think you can give me a face, and everyone can sit down and solve the problem peacefully. I believe as long as your conditions are not too excessive


    Miss Su will promise. "


    In his opinion, the reason why the other party withheld the goods of Huading group was naturally for money, so it was natural to sit down and talk about the conditions.


    I had to sit down and talk. I pushed the boat and mentioned it. The other party should give me face.


    He didn''t know that the other party''s people went to China to find Su man and asked her to come to Italy.


    It''s not that Su man doesn''t want to tell them more details, but until now, she doesn''t know what the leader of the Machiavelli family wants to see her!


    Pedro glanced at Lin Chen with pride. Steve B''s noisy appearance made him feel proud.


    "Give you face?"


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and stared at Steve. His face suddenly sank and said, "this is the most important woman in our party. For your face, how dare you?"


    "The chief woman of your party?" Steve turned pale at once, and the next moment he became a little scared.


    If it is a business problem, he can say a word.


    But if this is what Giovanni, the leader of the Machiavelli family party, means, then if he meddles in his own affairs, he will be burned!


    He doesn''t have the guts to rob Giovanni of a woman!


    Even his old man, who is a city councilman, should be respectful to others!


    Pedro and Tang Ying turned pale when they heard what Charlie said!


    They originally thought that this was just a simple business dispute, and the other party just wanted money, but now it seems that things are obviously not that simple!


    Is it difficult for the other party leader to take a fancy to the general manager?


    Both of them were a little surprised and suspicious, but they had already believed this guess for sevenoreight points.


    Who let their general manager so seductive hook people!


    "Cut the crap! Steve, I advise you to stay aside now, or I''ll clean up with you!"


    Charlie waved his hand to Steve and said impatiently.


    Steve immediately ran to one side and stayed, just like a pupil who was punished by the teacher. He was too good!


    At this time, he looked embarrassed. He used to say how awesome he was. Now, how dare he say anything more.


    But in any case, he did not dare to take care of this matter!


    Pedro was as good as a pet dog when he saw the man he had called, and his face was burning.


    Charlie took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Lin Chen, who was indifferent. He said with a grim smile: "boy, you are the guy who wants our party leader to come to see you? And you abandoned David, right? You are crazy. I shot you now. I think you are crazy! Remember to be sensible in the next life!"

 Chapter 896

    Pedro, Tang Ying and others were stunned when they heard what Charlie said.


    What do you mean, this guy looks very thin and weak, and he has abolished the Machiavelli family?


    Not to mention whether he has the courage, the key is whether he has the ability?


    However, the next moment, Pedro began to gloat.


    It seems that these people came here to deal with this boy. It has nothing to do with themselves.


    He could not wait for Charlie to shoot Lin Chen!


    "What are you doing? Put the gun down now! Believe it or not, I will complain to you at the Chinese Embassy!"


    Su man sees that the other party is holding a gun at Lin Chen. His face changes and he says in a cold voice.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen should not be afraid of these guns, she was still worried when she saw the other party holding a gun at Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha! Embassy? Beauty, I''ll take you to meet our party leader later. You won''t have a chance to find any embassy!"


    Charlie smiled coldly and looked at Lin Chen, who still had a flat face. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. The other party could be so calm at this time, so he was either dependent or crazy!


    "Draw all guns!" Charlie murmured.


    The next moment, a dozen big men behind him also pulled out their guns, and more than a dozen pistols were all aimed at Lin Chen.


    With more than a dozen Black Muzzles, Pedro looked a little soft!


    Lin Chen shook his head. He looked very lazy and said, "go away and let your party leader come by himself. I have something to ask him. I''m really not interested in wasting time with you."


    "Ha?"


    Except Su man, the other people were stunned by Lin Chen''s words.


    The next moment, those big men holding pistols all showed smiles and burst into laughter!


    "Fark! Hahaha! Is this guy an idiot?"


    "A sick Chinese pig, in my opinion, we don''t have to draw a gun to deal with him!"


    "Look at his thin and weak appearance. I feel that one blow can make him unable to get up. How dare he pretend to be so powerful!"


    "I think he looks like a woman. I''m interested in him!"


    "Ha ha! Luke, I forgot that you like playing with men. Why don''t you take off his pants and let you play with him before you kill him?"


    All kinds of mocking and laughing sounded, and a group of big men looked at Lin Chen with disdain and ridicule. What Lin Chen had just said, in their eyes, was just crazy nonsense.


    "Idiot! I don''t think it''s fast enough to die!" Pedro looked at Lin Chen jokingly and scolded in his heart.


    Tangying looked at Lin Chen without a word. Now she simply doubted that Lin Chen was really crazy!


    "I told you to go away. Since you don''t want to go away, I have to do it myself."


    Lin Chen shook his head and stepped out in one step, leaving a remnant in place. Then there was the sound of clicking and screaming one after another!


    Charlie and a dozen other people all flew out of the door in the blink of an eye. The right hand that used to hold the gun was twisted into a strange angle, and they screamed.


    Lin Chen slowly kicks the guns that fell to the ground into the corner, and looks at Charlie and others outside the door:


    "Go away, let your party leader come over by himself. If you don''t go away, I''ll break your other hand!"


    At this time, Charlie and others looked at Lin Chen with horror!


    Before they even had time to shoot, there was a sharp pain in their arms, and then they were kicked out of the door!


    The movements of the other side are so fast that they can''t see clearly!


    "You, you are not an ordinary person?" Charlie said angrily.


    "Why, do you know anyone who is not ordinary?" Lin Chen asked back, in a curious tone.


    Charlie''s question shows that he obviously knows some special existence.


    Charlie didn''t answer, but immediately got up and left. The rest of the people followed him. They were a group of people who were too arrogant. At this time, they were as embarrassed as a group of homeless dogs!


    When Lin Chen saw these people leaving, he didn''t stop them. In his eyes, these people were just minions.


    His doubts will naturally be solved when the leader of the other party arrives.


    The room was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    Except for Su man, the others almost dropped their chin. They all stared at Lin Chen, as if he were a monster.


    Pedro unconsciously took a step back and was afraid that Lin Chen would break his hand in an instant!


    "Lin Chen, you, how did you just... How could you be so powerful?"


    Tang Ying really doesn''t know how to ask so that she can express her shock in her heart!


    She felt that the word "fierce" could not describe Lin Chen just now.


    Lin Chen just now was a flash man. He was too fast to see anyone!


    "I know some Kung Fu." Lin Chen answered simply.


    Some Kung Fu?


    Pedro, Tang Ying and Steve all twitched at this.


    This is just a little Kung Fu!


    When will you be able to solve a dozen Mafia with guns by yourself?


    Tang Ying thought that Lin Chen was not manly and not strong at all.


    However, at this time, I found that my original idea was simply stupid. If such men are not manly, then it is estimated that no man in the world is manly!


    Compared with Lin Chen, Pedro and Steve, who are tall and strong, were scared pale by those guns just now. They are not at the same level at all!


    She also understood why the general manager, such a perfect woman, would take a fancy to Lin Chen!


    "I see! You are not an ordinary person, are you?" Steve seemed to think of something and suddenly said.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that this guy asked the same question as Charlie just now. He looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Steve said: "if my guess is right, you should not be an ordinary person, but a powerful cultivator! But even if you have completely offended the Machiavelli family, then you are finished! It is estimated that soon, the Machiavelli family law enforcement team will come!"


    "Law enforcement, what is that?" Lin Chen did not refute the other party''s words, but frowned and asked.


    Steve said: "every Mafia family has its own law enforcement team. Whether the law enforcement team is strong or not also represents the inside story of a Mafia family! I have contacts with many mafia families, so I know about the law enforcement team¡°


    "Those law enforcement team members, like you, are not ordinary people. For ordinary people, they are a kind of superhuman existence, equivalent to the blade in the hands of the Mafia! Many of them are not afraid of guns. Even if someone shoots at them, they are not afraid!"


    "My father told me that among the mafia families in China, the law enforcement team of Machiavelli family is the top. Nino, the leader of their law enforcement team, is like superman. He is a saint!"


    He shook his head and said, "well, I can''t manage this matter anyway. Take care of yourself! I advise you to run quickly. If the Mafia sends out a law enforcement team, people will die every time!"


    With that, he turned and left in a hurry, afraid of getting into trouble!


    At this point, he has been afraid to take care of it. Otherwise, he will take himself in!


    "Saint level strongman!" Su man heard that the leader of the opposing law enforcement team was a saint level strong man, and his face finally panicked.


    She heard that old Qian said that the saint level strong in foreign countries was equivalent to the inborn strong in China, and Lin Chen was just a half step inborn! That doesn''t mean that the other party''s only law enforcement team leader is much stronger than Lin Chen!

 Chapter 897

    "Lin Chen, let''s leave Italy right away! We''ll talk about other things later. It''s a big deal that we don''t want those goods. Just give them up in the European market!"


    Soon, Su man makes a decision and pulls Lin Chen to leave.


    Since it has been determined that Lin Chen will not be the opponent of the other party, and seeing that the other party just pulled out his gun, it is obviously impossible to do well.


    Then she plans to go back to China with Lin Chen first.


    Although the European market and the goods were very important, he could not compare them with Lin Chen''s life in his mind.


    "No! General manager, you can''t go!" Pedro was startled and hurriedly blocked Su man.


    If the other party leaves at this time, he will be finished. The Machiavelli family is likely to vent their anger on themselves!


    And if Su man gives up the market here, he will lose his job.


    Rather than this, he felt that Su man might as well become the leader of the Machiavelli family party. That would be good for the development of the branch!


    There''s also Lin Chen''s life and death. He won''t care about it!


    Of course, he knew he couldn''t say it, so he hurriedly said:


    "General manager, you can''t leave now! This is Italy. There are people of Machiavelli family everywhere. You may be stopped by the other party''s people before you arrive at the airport!"


    Su man''s face was a little anxious, and Pedro''s words were indeed reasonable.


    She is usually a resolute and calm strong woman in the shopping mall. However, when it comes to Lin Chen''s life at this time, she is worried and confused. She is also a little flustered. "Don''t be afraid. Even if their law enforcement team comes, they can''t do anything about me. I don''t just want them to release the detained goods honestly, but they must also give us sufficient compensation! For the losses caused to our group due to the detention of the goods, they must


    10 times compensation! "


    Lin Chen patted Su man''s hand and comforted him.


    His comforting words made Su man feel helpless. He turned his eyes at him and said that you could not beat him. He was not a fool. How could he be willing to pay compensation!


    I''m not only unwilling to pay compensation, but also want to kill people!


    Pedro will also be amused by Lin Chen''s words. He secretly scolds Lin Chen for not knowing what to do.


    Steve has said that the people of the Machiavelli family law enforcement team, especially their captain, are like Superman, and every time they go out, they will kill people!


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, he can''t compare with the people in the law enforcement team. Just look at Steve''s performance.


    "General manager, in my opinion, I''d better ask Lin Chen to go to the manor of Machiavelli family to beg for mercy! Maybe the other party will be merciful and let us go!" Pedro.


    Although Tang Ying was surprised by Lin Chen''s performance just now, she also knew that Lin Chen was not the opponent of the law enforcement team through Steve''s words.


    Pedro''s proposal is undoubtedly the only way out now.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, why don''t we go to each other''s manor and apologize? Maybe there''s still a possibility of relief?"


    "Apologize?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly, "they are not qualified to make me apologize. We don''t have to go anywhere. Just wait for them here!"


    Pedro stared at Lin Chen and said angrily, "Fark! Don''t pull us if you want to die. I think you are..."


    He didn''t finish his words. He shivered at Lin Chen''s cold eyes and immediately shut up.


    Although he thought Lin Chen was not the opponent of the other side''s law enforcement team, he also knew that the other side had more than enough to clean up himself.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "you''d better shut up. If it weren''t for the sake of being an employee of Huading group, I would have cleaned you up!"


    Pedro''s face turned blue and white, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. He scolded in his heart. When the other party''s people came, I''ll see how you died!


    Thinking this way, he felt happy again.


    In any case, he is just a migrant worker. He believes that the Machiavelli family will not do anything to himself!


    In that case, he was happy to see how Lin Chen was killed by the other party!


    Tang Ying opened her mouth and finally closed it without saying anything. She just sighed.


    The heart said, "if this man wants to die, what can others say?"?


    "Lin Chen, are you really not leaving? Don''t be impulsive, or let''s find a place to hide!" Su man advised.


    "Hum! I can''t go now if I want to. The other party''s people have come!" Pedro looked out of the window and looked mockingly at Lin Chen.


    Su man''s face changed. He hurried to the window and saw a dozen black Mercedes Benzes parked at the door of the hotel. Then dozens of men in black trench coats and felt hats got out of the car with guns in their hands and directly surrounded the hotel!


    Other people in the hotel also noticed the situation, and many people ran out of the hotel in panic.


    "The Machiavelli family is in charge. Irrelevant people should either leave or stay in the room without coming out!"


    A big man shouted loudly. Although he didn''t take a loudspeaker, his voice was loud, but it spread all over the hotel!


    This man is just one of the other side''s law enforcement team members!


    The natives in Italy all turned pale when they heard of the Machiavelli family. Those who had already left the hotel hurriedly ran away. Those who had not left the room slammed the door and locked it to death!


    Then he hid in the corner to prevent gunfights and other things. He was injured by mistake!


    Generally speaking, the Mafia is a bit fastidious in handling affairs. For irrelevant people, they basically won''t kill them.


    Those foreigners who come here for business or tourism do not know what the Machiavelli family stands for, but they can guess the horror of the family from the performance of others.


    You can run and hide!


    "Nino, if there is no accident, that boy should be a Chinese ancient warrior. You should pay attention to it later. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Giovanni took a dozen people into the hotel and smiled at a big man beside him.


    Although Nino was told not to underestimate the enemy, in fact, his expression was not at all cautious. It was obvious that he did not pay attention to the Chinese ancient warrior in his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, party leader. He is just a boy in his twenties. According to the description of Charlie and others, I guess he is also an acquired ancient martial artist in China. It is estimated that he is only in the so-called mid or late days of the day after tomorrow. Don''t care at all!" Nino smiled quietly.


    Nino looks very ordinary and is not tall, but he looks like a strong tiger with bulging muscles and a kind of beast like deterrent!


    He is the leader of the law enforcement team of Machiavelli''s family. The existence of a saint level in the early stage is equivalent to China''s innate early strong. How can he pay attention to a Chinese ancient warrior in his early twenties!


    Among the more than ten people he followed, several of them were already semi Saint level, which was equivalent to the peak of China the day after tomorrow. In his opinion, he didn''t need to solve that kid!


    Soon, a dozen of them arrived at the door of Su man''s room.


    When he saw Su man in the box, Giovanni looked surprised and said with a laugh: "yes, that''s good. As long as this woman is still a baby, she should not be returned this time! The godfather will be absolutely satisfied!"


    Originally, looking at Su man''s photos, he thought she had a kind of seductive temperament. But now he sees a real person, but he finds that Su man''s seductive temperament can be called captivating. He can''t help but feel a little hot.


    The real person is much more beautiful than the photo!


    If this woman does not meet the requirements of the godfather, then it is estimated that he will never find the so-called naturally seductive woman in his life!


    Pedro and Tang Ying, when they saw Giovanni, instantly became terrified.


    Although they were not qualified to deal with Giovanni, they still knew his appearance. Facing the leader of the Machiavelli family at this time, it was like a mouse that could not breathe when it saw a cat. Su man''s face was tense. He suddenly stood in front of Lin Chen. He opened his arms and shouted, "Lin Chen, run quickly!"

 Chapter 898

    Su man''s sudden move in front of Lin Chen made everyone stunned.


    Pedro looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    He thought Lin Chen was just a little white face, but now Su man is desperate to stop Lin Chen!


    It can be seen how important Lin Chen is in his mind!


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but Su man''s behavior made her laugh and cry. He pulled her behind him, looked at Giovanni and said:


    "Are you the leader of the Machiavelli family?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t run away, Su man asked the other party''s people instead. He was anxious and helpless.


    Giovanni smiled coldly, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Yes, I am! Boy, no wonder you dare to attack my people. You are still a Kung Fu expert. But you have ancient martial arts in China, but we also have super strong in Italy! For our Machiavelli family, you don''t see enough!"


    "Why do you want to keep our goods and ask Su man to come to see you?"


    Lin Chen ignored the other party''s ridicule and asked directly.


    Giovanni said coldly, "you have no right to know this! But I can tell you what I want now!"


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "what do you want to do now?"


    Giovanni gave a cold snort: "hum! You ruined David''s legs and lower body, and broke the hands of Charlie and others, so it''s very simple. I want you to have two legs, one hand, and you can''t be a man!"


    At the news, Su man turned pale, while Pedro smiled gloating.


    Just then, outside the hotel, there was a sudden noise.


    "What''s going on?" Giovanni frowned.


    At this time, a big man ran over and said:


    "The leader of the party, the leader of the camocia family and the law enforcement team have also come. The brothers outside can''t stop them!"


    Giovanni''s face changed and he scolded: "that damned old fellow, he is very well informed. He even came to join the fun!"


    When Lin Chen heard about the carmoxia family, he looked puzzled.


    Suman explained in his ear: "the camocia family is also one of the famous mafia families in Italy. It exists at the same level as the Machiavelli family."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, his face was even more surprised.


    What''s the situation? Why did a Mafia family come here again? Is it for Su man?


    Although Su man''s charm is huge, it''s not that she can let the other party bring people here without seeing each other!


    Confused, he simply did not speak, waiting for the arrival of the carmosia family.


    "Little brother, run quickly. I really don''t want to see anything happen to you!"


    When Su man sees another Mafia family coming with a law enforcement team, he doesn''t care whether he has anything to do with himself. He is only worried about something happening to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, these people are not my opponents." Lin Chen smiled.


    When Lin Chen said this, he seemed very confident.


    Today, the general inborn peak strong man has long been his opponent.


    He would not think that the other side could have the existence of the sword God Qinchuan, or the God of "the inflammation of the sun".


    After all, that kind of existence is the strongest in a country. It is impossible to wrongly be the captain of a Mafia family law enforcement team!


    Su man is helpless and anxious when he sees that Lin Chen is still alive and dead and doesn''t pay attention to others.


    She made up her mind to wait for the other party to put forward any requirements. She agreed. She must not see Lin Chen killed!


    Soon, another dozen people came.


    The first one was an old man who was estimated to be sixty or seventy years old. He was a little fat.


    Next to him was a tall middle-aged man. His face seemed ordinary, but there was an invisible momentum that made him stand in the crowd and be distinguished in an instant!


    The old man was Parker, the leader of the carmosia family, and the middle-aged man was Pierre, the leader of the law enforcement team of the carmosia family. Like Nino, he was an early saint.


    The people behind them are members of the law enforcement team of their family.


    Parker laughed at Giovanni from afar:


    "Dear Giovanni, I heard that you seem to be targeting the people of Huaxia guohuading group. I just read the information of xiahuading group. Unexpectedly, I found a person who interests me very much!"


    Giovanni naturally knew that the person he was interested in was also the seductive Chinese woman in the room, who sneered:


    "Parker, don''t talk about what you have. You''re going to rob me, aren''t you? I tell you, I found this woman first, so she''s mine!"


    Parker and others had already reached the door. He looked at Su man in the eye room. His eyes were bright. Then he looked at Giovanni and shook his head:


    "That''s not what I said. Although you discovered it first, you didn''t write your name on her, so she''s not yours!"


    Between the two sides, although the tone was not fierce, it was full of gunpowder, giving people a feeling of tension.


    Nino and Pierre looked at each other, and they were also tit for tat. As long as their party leader gave an order, they would start immediately.


    They have also exchanged hands with each other for several times. Their strength is half the weight. If they really fight, the outcome is unknown.


    A faint smile appeared on Parker''s old face: "Giovanni, if you really do something, it won''t do anyone any good. I have a proposal. Are you interested in listening to it?"


    Giovanni hummed coldly, "say!"


    The overall strength of the law enforcement teams of the two families is equal. Even if he wins in the end, he will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    That''s not what he wants to see!


    He cursed Parker in his heart. The old fox must be paying attention to his actions all the time. That''s why he reacted so quickly.


    As soon as his front foot arrived, his back foot came after him!


    Parker smiled: "it''s very simple. This woman is dedicated to the godfather in the name of both of us. If this woman is what he is looking for, then we can get half of the territory belonging to the DIAS family. How about half of us?"


    At this time, they completely ignored Su man''s own ideas, just like two hunters discussing the distribution of prey.


    Giovanni pondered for a while. Although he was unwilling to be pulled out of his teeth by the tiger, he could only nod his head:


    "All right! Hum! If things are really done, it will be cheaper for you!"


    "Well, you stay aside. I still need to teach this boy a lesson!" Giovanni doesn''t have a good airway.


    Parker was not angry either. Anyway, he had reached his goal and directly stood aside to watch the play.


    To the godfather? Half the territory of the DIAS family?


    But Lin Chen got some information from the conversation just now.


    He already knew who the godfather was.


    He didn''t know the Machiavelli family and the camocia family, but for the DIAS family, there was also the legendary European Godfather Carlo? Dias knows something.


    Because when Jiang Lao told him about some of the world''s first-class forces, he also mentioned the DIAS family!


    The DIAS family is also a Mafia family, but unlike the Machiavelli family and the camocia family, it is only a well-known existence in Italy.


    The DIAS family is a well-known existence in Europe and even the world!


    And the leader of the DIAS family, Carol? Dias is also known as the legendary godfather of Europe!


    According to Jiang Lao, this low-key legendary godfather of Europe is actually a super strong man, a saint level peak!


    It seems that looking for a naturally attractive woman also requires that she must be a virgin. Unexpectedly, she is the legendary godfather of Europe!


    Why is he looking for such a woman? Are you practicing some evil skill?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was still puzzled.


    "Just ask these people what you want to do." Lin Chen shook his head and looked at Giovanni and Parker.


    At this time, Giovanni also looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    What originally belonged to him was suddenly divided by others, which made Giovanni very unhappy!


    "Nino, kill this boy and that guy!" Giovanni pointed to Lin Chen and Pedro, with a cold tone.


    He had only intended to abolish Lin Chen completely, but now he wanted to vent his anger on Lin Chen and Pedro and kill them directly!


    Su man will give the two remaining women to his godfather, while the other Chinese beauty will be left for himself!


    "All right, party leader!"


    Mud tile nodded and said to his back: "Armand, Brooke, you two go and kill these two guys!" The two men he said were both semi Saint level strongmen. In his opinion, it would be easy to kill Lin Chen and Pedro!

 Chapter 899

    At the exit of the mud tile words, two big men came out from behind him.


    One is a little fat, the other is a little thin and different in size. The same thing is that they all have a terrible momentum, just like two ferocious beasts.


    "Ha ha! Captain, these two guys will be left to us!"


    "Brooke, let me take care of that Huaxia boy. I''ll warm him up!"


    "Well, Armand, I''ll leave the boy to you. In fact, I really want to teach this Huaxia boy how to be a man! Ha ha!"


    Armand and Brooke had a simple exchange and assigned their own prey.


    Armand looked at Lin Chen and Brooke looked at Pedro with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    Pedro didn''t expect that Giovanni was going to be killed by others. He was so scared that his face turned pale and trembled.


    Without any hesitation, he flopped down on his knees and said in horror:


    "Mr Giovanni, this has nothing to do with me. Don''t kill me!"


    Pointing to Lin Chen and Su man, he shouted, "I have nothing to do with them. I just work in their Huading group!"


    "If you want to kill this boy, it''s none of my business to play Su man. There''s also the woman beside her, Tang Ying. You can play with her and Su man at the same time. You must be satisfied! Let me go! Please, I''ll get out now!"


    Tang Ying and Su man were also scared to pale by Giovanni''s words, but they were still angry when they heard Pedro''s words.


    This guy is so shameless!


    Lin Chen had planned to say something, but when he heard Pedro''s words, he closed his mouth and watched the play.


    There was some irony in his eyes, and he didn''t think that these people would let Pedro go because he begged for mercy.


    Pedro''s timid appearance of kneeling down to beg for mercy immediately made Giovanni and others smile with disdain and pride.


    "Let you go? But I''m in a bad mood now!" Giovanni sneered.


    Pedro hurriedly said, "Mr Giovanni, how can you be in a better mood?"


    Giovanni said, "why don''t you crawl and learn some dog barks?"


    Pedro''s face was stiff and flushed. Then he bit his teeth. He actually got up on the ground like a dog and barked at the same time.


    It seems to make Giovanni happy and stick out his tongue like a dog!


    Su man and Tang Ying saw this scene, their faces were livid, and they were extremely disappointed with Pedro.


    Lin Chen shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    If Pedro would rather die than learn to crawl and bark, he would feel that this guy is still a bit spineless and take action directly.


    But since this guy wants to live without dignity, he will not pay attention to it.


    Giovanni was stunned and laughed when he saw that Pedro really did what he said:


    "Hahaha! Yes, you really look like a dog. It''s a pity not to go to the circus!"


    The members of the law enforcement team behind him, looking at Pedro''s face, also had a joking smile.


    Pedro saw Giovanni laughing, his face beaming, and hurriedly said, "Mr Giovanni, can I go now?"


    Giovanni smiled and said coldly, "fart! Didn''t you hear me say I was going to kill you two?"


    Pedro said with a frozen smile, "but you just said that if you are in a good mood, you will let me go! You can''t keep your word!"


    Giovanni looked at him with idiotic eyes and said, "I just said I was in a bad mood. When did I say I was in a good mood and let you go?"


    Pedro was stunned, then his face was livid and he said angrily, "you''re kidding me!"


    "What happened to you?"


    Giovanni sneered, "Brooke, kill this idiot!"


    "OK, party leader, ha ha, I will kill the dog now!"


    Brooke laughed and looked at Pedro with disdain.


    Pedro''s face flashed crazy. He suddenly took out a pistol from his arms, aimed it at Brooke who was coming, and roared:


    "Fark! Don''t come here, or I''ll shoot you and let me go, or I''ll be on the back even if I die!"


    The sudden situation stunned everyone.


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy was still bloody.


    However, according to Steve, these law enforcement team members are all foreign cultivators, and their strength is not weak. It is estimated that pistols are no longer a threat to them.


    Giovanni and others laughed with disdain after being stunned for a while. Looking at Pedro with a gun, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they seemed to be looking at a clown.


    "Idiot! Dare to threaten me, then you are shooting!"


    Brooke smiled grimly. Instead of stopping, he strode towards Pedro.


    The beast like momentum on his body was even more terrifying. Pedro was so scared that he was sweating all over his head, his feet trembled and said:


    "Asshole! I shot, I shot! Stop it!"


    "Shoot!" Brooke growled.


    Pedro''s hands shook with fear.


    Bang!


    He did shoot!


    At this moment, Pedro relaxed, thinking that it would be good to fire a shot and warn the other party. In that case, the other party might let him leave!


    However, the next scene made his pupils contract and he was stunned.


    Brooke flashed to the left and hid the bullet that had been shot at his chest. The bullet slammed into the wall!


    "Ah! Well, how could this be!" Pedro screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Tang Ying''s eyes widened as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Steve said before that these law enforcement team members are not afraid of guns. To tell the truth, they don''t believe it. After all, it sounds ridiculous!


    But now this kind of thing really happened in front of them!


    The other side even dodged the bullet!


    Even if Su man knew that there were some superhuman strongmen in the world, such as Lin Chen, his face was still surprised.


    This scene is really shocking for ordinary people!


    "Fark! You really dare to shoot!"


    Brooke raised his eyebrows with a fierce look in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Pedro.


    "Ah!"


    Pedro was so scared by the other side''s eyes that he was about to shoot again, but Brooke had stepped on his right hand!


    His right hand and the gun were trampled on the floor together, making a sound of broken bones!


    In an instant, Pedro''s right palm was bleeding, distorted and deformed. You could see the bones, and it was completely abandoned!


    Pedro''s face was contorted with pain, and he let out a scream that was too sharp to be human.


    "Hum! Go to hell!"


    Brooke smiled grimly and kicked Pedro on the head.


    "That''s enough! Just let it go!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Why, boy, do you still want to save him?"


    Brooke put his feet down and looked at Lin Chen and joked.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t care about Pedro''s life or death, but Brooke''s kick will blow Pedro''s head like a watermelon.


    At that time, it was red and white. The picture was bloody. He didn''t care. But Su man was here after all. He didn''t want to scare her.


    "Boy, your opponent is me, and you still have a mind to meddle with others. Take care of yourself first!" Armand looked at Lin Chen and hissed.


    "Opponent? You deserve to be my opponent?" Lin Chen looked at Armand, and his words were plain and ironic. It seemed that he heard a big joke!

 Chapter 900

    "Boy, how dare you look down on me?" When Armand heard Lin Chen''s words, his face immediately cooled down.


    Giovanni and others were stunned by Lin Chen''s arrogance, and then they all had a funny expression.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is simply an ignorant and fearless person!


    The people of the carmoxia family stood by to watch the play. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they were speechless.


    "This yellow skinned guy is crazy, isn''t he? Armand is a semi Saint level strongman and Nino''s right-hand man. He doesn''t think he deserves to be his opponent!"


    "I guess I''m either crazy or scared crazy. Haha, Asians have less courage after all."


    Some of them looked at Lin Chen with a joking expression and talked with each other.


    Pedro and Tangying, although they know Lin Chen''s skill, don''t think he can compare with Brooke.


    After all, Lin Chen did it directly before Charlie and others shot, but Brooke hid the bullet directly!


    In their opinion, Brooke is one level better than Lin Chen.


    And Armand and Brooke should be of the same grade. Naturally, they are not comparable to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen said that Armand was not worthy to be his opponent. He was so crazy!


    "Despise you? What do you deserve me to despise you?" Lin Chen looked at Armand and asked him.


    "Falk! You want to die!"


    Armand was so angry that his forehead was green and his momentum was terrible that he was about to start.


    But before he could start, Lin Chen took one step, but it had already come to him.


    "You -"


    Armand''s face changed greatly, but before he could do anything, Lin Chen had kicked him in the chest!


    Boom!


    Armand flew out upside down and hit the wall with a huge bang. The whole hotel was shocked!


    Just when some of the people didn''t respond, another sound flew backward and hit the wall. The wall roared, and a hole was directly hit!


    A man is in the shape of a bow, with his head on his legs, and his whole body is embedded in a hole and directly stuck on the wall!


    Armand fell to the ground without a sound. He didn''t know whether he had fainted or died!


    But the man who was embedded in the hole in the wall and had no sound was Brooke, who had just stepped on Pedro''s right hand and was so arrogant!


    seckill!


    Originally, the two men who seemed to be omnipotent were killed by Lin Chen in the blink of an eye!


    The people of the Machiavelli family and the carmosia family, with their mocking smiles still on their faces, suddenly froze and looked very funny.


    Pedro and Tangying looked at Armand and Brooke who did not know their life and death, and then looked at Lin Chen. Their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Pedro thought that he had been targeting Lin Chen and trying to rob his woman. He was so scared that his scalp became numb that he almost forgot the pain on his right hand!


    Su man is the most calm person in the game.


    Because she knew Lin Chen''s inborn strength.


    What she was worried about was the leader of the other side''s law enforcement team, the saint level strong man. According to the meaning of old Qian, it was obvious that Lin Chen could not defeat him!


    "Boy, are you a strong man of the second Saint level? Hum! You really look out of your sight!"


    Nino was also stunned, and then gave a cold snort, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Although the strength of the other side is beyond his expectation, the boy can''t stir up any trouble with him!


    The so-called second sage level strong man is equivalent to the inborn existence of China.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He just looked at him and said faintly, "what strength am I? Will you know if you try?"


    "Yasheng level strong man? No wonder you are so arrogant! But you are trying to die when you fight against our Machiavelli family again and again!"


    When Giovanni saw that his two law enforcement team members had been killed by the other party, and that he was still in front of his old enemy Parker, he felt ashamed and said coldly to Lin Chen.


    "Idiot." Lin Chen glanced at Giovanni.


    This guy wanted someone to kill him, but he actually said that he was looking for death by attacking his people. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a guy who didn''t treat others as human beings.


    For such people, he likes to do it directly!


    Giovanni''s face was angry. He was a famous gangster in Italy. At this time, he was ridiculed and abused by Lin Chen. His anger could not be suppressed.


    "Nino, do it now! Teach this boy a lesson and let him know how stupid it is to disrespect me!" Giovanni said coldly.


    Nino nodded and walked towards Lin Chen step by step. The pace was not fast. It was like a beast slowly approaching its prey. It might burst at any time and tear the prey to pieces!


    "Pierre, do you think this boy can fight Nino?"


    Parker, the leader of the camocia family, looked at the middle-aged man beside him and asked curiously.


    As the captain of the law enforcement team of the carmosia family, Pierre has the same strength as Nino. He is also a strong man in the early Saint level and has unique vision.


    In Parker''s view, there is little difference between Pierre''s inference and the result.


    "This yellow skinned young man, whose strength is at least the second Saint level, can basically be determined to be the second Saint level by his age."


    Pierre said firmly: "although the sub Saint level is powerful, there is a huge gap between it and the real saint level strong! He did not say that he had a few moves with Nino, and even Nino''s move could not be followed!"


    "From what I know about Nino, he killed two of Nino''s men, so Nino should also kill him and find the court!"


    Parker nodded and believed Pierre''s words.


    The conversation between the two of them was not deliberately lowered, so the other people present also heard it.


    However, neither the Machiavelli nor the camocia showed any surprise on their faces.


    Because in their opinion, Nino, the terrible executioner of Italy''s underground world, killed Lin Chen in seconds, which was a normal thing!


    If it takes more effort, that''s a strange thing! "Boy, at your age, in a few years, you will probably enter the saint level. In addition, you Chinese ancient martial artists have all kinds of exquisite moves, and I may not be able to beat you. Unfortunately, you are unlucky, and now you meet me! Ha ha! Killing genius is something I like to do


    Love! "


    Nino''s mouth was cold, and his eyes looked at Lin Chen with some excitement and ferocity.


    "No! No, don''t kill Lin Chen!"


    Then a sound came.


    Su man suddenly rushed to Lin Chen, protected him behind him, opened his hands, and stared at Giovanni like a hen protecting a chick:


    "Your goal is me, right? I''ll go with you. You let Lin Chen go!"


    Nino frowned. He knew that the party leader was really coming for the woman, and turned to Giovanni.


    Giovanni snorted coldly, stared at Su man and said, "after we kill him, we can still take you away!"


    Su man said coldly, "yes, you can, but you can only take my body! Although you are powerful, no one can stop you if you are determined to die!"


    Everyone was stunned by Su man''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that this woman should be so bold. I admire her a little." Parker looked at Su man and exclaimed.


    Giovanni frowned. He didn''t like being threatened. He looked at Su man, but Su man didn''t dodge at all. His eyes were firm!


    Giovanni looked at all kinds of eyes. He was sure that this woman was not talking nonsense. If Nino killed the boy, he might really have to take her body!


    "OK! Let''s let the boy go. Come with us!"


    Giovanni nodded, then looked at Lin Chen coldly, "boy, count your good luck!" Lin Chen looked at Su man and said, "I have some doubts now. Are you with them? Why do you block me every time I want to do something?"

 Chapter 901

    Su man''s face was startled, and then angrily stared at Lin Chen.


    She was kind enough to save this guy, but this guy even said that she was with the other party!


    If you don''t know, Lin Chen is only half a congenital level, while others are congenital level. The difference between the two is too right. How could she be willing to go with each other!


    "Boy, do you just want to die? For the sake of this beautiful woman, get out of here immediately, or I may have to change my mind!" Giovanni said impatiently.


    Parker, Pierre and others were speechless to Lin Chen, and felt that he simply didn''t know how to live or die!


    "From my point of view, this guy just doesn''t clean up. I''d better beat him up first. At best, I won''t kill him!"


    Mud tile sneered. His subordinates were beaten so miserable by Lin Chen. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to let Lin Chen go.


    In his opinion, as long as he doesn''t kill Lin Chen, he can threaten Su man with Lin Chen. Su man will not die!


    Giovanni did not speak, no doubt by default.


    Ni Nuo didn''t have time to talk to Su man any more. He smiled grimly on his face. In the blink of an eye, he bypassed Su man and rushed to Lin Chen. He was so fast that he grabbed Lin Chen''s right hand!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s right hand was seized by him!


    "Hum! Boy, I''m going to waste your hands now. Start with your right hand! Remember later, you can''t afford to mess with anyone. Otherwise, in the end, you will be the only one who will die!"


    "Sure enough, you can''t stop a move!" Parker at the door smiled lightly.


    Pierre said: "the second Saint level has no resistance in front of the saint level strong. It''s not as powerful or fast as it is. It''s inevitable that he will be subdued by Nuno in a moment!"


    Giovanni had a cold smile on his face.


    Those of Ni Nuo''s men are all cruel and sinister. Lin Chen hurt their teammates. Of course, they don''t want to let go!


    "No! Stop it!" Su man saw that Lin Chen''s arm was caught by the other party, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly shouted.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    As soon as her voice came out, the broken bones and screams sounded almost at the same time. Su man immediately turned white!


    "Lin Chen!" Su man screamed with pain.


    Giovanni''s face was full of smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen''s lazy voice rang out.


    "Well..."


    Su man, who was in heartache, suddenly stared at Lin Chen. His heart said something. His hands were broken. His voice didn''t change at all.


    The tone is so relaxed!


    Giovanni, Parker and others were also a little stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s voice.


    Lin Chen''s voice really didn''t look like his hand was broken!


    But if Lin Chen''s hand was not broken and the person who just screamed was not him, it would be


    At the thought of this, Giovanni, Parker and others all shook their bodies and suddenly looked at Lin Chen and Ni Nuo!


    "This! Boy, you......"


    When he saw Lin Chen and Ni Nuo, Giovanni''s eyes almost protruded, his voice trembled, and his words were incoherent!


    Because Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and his right hand didn''t do anything. On the contrary, Ni Nuo''s right hand was distorted, and his face was in convulsion with pain!


    "No way! You, you broke Nino''s hand? How could it be!"


    Pierre exclaimed in surprise that the master style of his original face was not left at this time. It was hard to believe the scene in front of him!


    Ni Nuo was the same level as him. Both of them were strong at the beginning of Saint level. How could they grasp the other person''s hand, but instead their own hand was broken!


    Parker''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly he had a bad feeling,


    "Lin Chen, you, you won?" Su man has a big mouth and a foxy face that looks silly at this time.


    "Nuno! What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened just now? How did your hand break?" Giovanni finally reacted, surprised and angry.


    Ni Nuo looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "I, I don''t know. Just now I grabbed this guy''s hand, and suddenly a huge force came, and then his hand was broken!"


    Everyone was speechless when they heard what he said. This guy''s hand was broken. As a result, he didn''t even know what was going on!


    "I don''t know what''s going on, do I?"


    Lin Chen said a few words faintly. Suddenly, he grasped Ni Nuo''s left hand and turned his wrist!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Nino''s left hand became twisted and screamed again.


    Now, everyone knows what''s going on!


    "You, you are not a strong man of the second holy level? You are the inborn middle stage of China, that is, the strong man of the middle holy level! How can this be possible!"


    This time Lin Chen grasped Ni Nuo''s left hand and slowed down the speed, so Ni Nuo had time to react.


    Lin Chen grabbed his arm. He immediately resisted with all his strength and tried to break free, but the result was that nothing could be changed!


    Lin Chen''s power completely suppressed him. His arm seemed to be a toy in Lin Chen''s hands!


    At this time, his face was frightened, and he knew that he had completely miscalculated the strength of the other party.


    "When did I say that I was a sub saint? Didn''t I let you have a try?" Lin Chen said.


    Ni Nuo was speechless, because Lin Chen did say so before. He thought that Lin Chen was the strength of the second Saint level, but it was just his own guess!


    "Well, lie down, too!"


    Lin Chen suddenly kicked Nuno in the chest, kicking him upside down and out. The wall behind him also crashed loudly and almost collapsed!


    Ni Nuo fell to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Then his head tilted and he fainted like Brooke and Armand!


    "Lin Chen, you, are you born in the middle stage?" Su man was surprised.


    "Guess?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Guess your size! If I knew you were so powerful, I wouldn''t have been so afraid! Little brother, you scared me to death. I thought you would really be killed by them!"


    Su man patted the towering figure in front of his chest and said with a lingering fear.


    Before Lin Chen, although he joked about whether Su man was with the other party, he was actually moved by Su man''s behavior.


    This woman was totally out of her mind just now for her own sake!


    "Those who can kill me are estimated to have not been born and will never be born in this world."


    Lin Chen smiled and said something smelly. Then he looked at Giovanni, who had completely changed his face. His face suddenly sank:


    "Now, it''s time we settled the accounts!"


    Giovanni never dreamed that, relying on the clay tile, he was the strongest one. He was suddenly broken by the other party, and then kicked it so that there was no movement now!


    If he had known that Su man was surrounded by such a monster, he would not have thought about Su man!


    After all, although the godfather pays well, it also depends on whether the other party can afford it!


    There is no doubt that the Chinese youth in front of him can not be provoked by himself. Although he has terrible power behind him, he has the ability to wring his neck at any time!


    Although he was frightened in his heart, he had experienced countless trials and tribulations after all. He stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "What do you want? I advise you not to mess around. This is Italy, my territory, not China!"


    He didn''t want to annoy Lin Chen either. He said slowly: "at most, I''ll release the goods detained! If you beat my man, I won''t quarrel with you. How about we get rid of each other?"


    Nino didn''t show any terrible force just now, but he was abolished by Lin Chen. Therefore, although Tang Ying and Pedro knew Nino was powerful, they didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Lin Chen won him. Although they were shocked, they were also very limited!


    At this time, hearing Giovanni''s words, I was shocked!


    The famous giant owl of Italy, although he spoke well at this time, he was just giving in to Lin Chen!


    Giovanni is a man of the moment in Italy. He even bowed his head to a Chinese in his early twenties. Who would believe this?


    However, Lin Chen''s next move scared their hearts almost to stop beating!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of Giovanni and slapped him on Giovanni''s arrogant old face!


    PA!


    Giovanni''s right cheek became red and swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth! Lin Chen said indifferently, "you can continue to talk, but if your words still make me dissatisfied, I will continue to smoke you until I am satisfied."

 Chapter 902

    Lin Chen slapped Giovanni''s arrogant face. With a slap, Giovanni''s right cheek became red and swollen, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth!


    The famous leader of Machiavelli family in Italy, a giant who takes everything in black and white, was slapped mercilessly by Lin Chen!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Pedro and Tang Ying both felt their brains buzzing. The scene in front of them made them feel too unreal!


    They would rather believe that pigs can climb trees than believe that Lin Chen, such a Chinese young man, slapped Giovanni in the face!


    But the truth has been laid before them!


    Su man is also beautiful eyes staring round. This little brother is really overbearing. Her heart beats faster!


    So handsome! Su man is thinking of nothing. She doesn''t care about Giovanni''s life!


    "You! You! You!"


    Giovanni felt that he was going to get angry and have a heart attack. Jain looked at Lin Chen and said three words in a row, but he couldn''t say a whole sentence.


    The members of the law enforcement team behind him all looked at Lin Chen angrily, but they didn''t dare to take action.


    Even their captain was abandoned by others in the blink of an eye. Even if they rushed up, there was no point. They were just looking for a beating!


    As the famous Mafia in Italy, they first tasted this kind of grievance.


    Lin Chen slapped Giovanni in the face again.


    PA!


    Two teeth flew out of Giovanni''s mouth, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "You what you? This is not what I want to hear!" Lin Chen said.


    Parker and Pierre both took a step back. At this time, Lin Chen was just a wild beast. They were afraid that he would also attack them.


    They wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare to move.


    Giovanni''s face turned red, but at last he bent over like a discouraged ball and said, "what do you want?"


    When Lin Chen saw that he finally didn''t pretend to be a bull B, he said, "you just wanted someone to kill me. According to the truth, I should have killed you!"


    Giovanni trembled with fear.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "but I''m in a good mood today. If you want to kill me, I won''t quarrel with you."


    But his words stunned everyone.


    Giovanni became suspicious. What do you mean, this guy wants to let himself go?


    Lin Chen looked at Tang Ying and asked, "do you know the specific reduced turnover of our group due to the detention of goods at the port these days?"


    Tang Ying hurriedly said, "the goods have been detained for a total of 7 days, and the reduced turnover should be more than 8 million euros."


    "OK, let''s say 10million euros." Lin Chen nodded.


    When Giovanni heard this, what did he mean by saying that he wanted to accompany him for 10million euros?


    He couldn''t help scolding Lin Chen in his heart, because Lin Chen didn''t ask about profits at all, but directly asked about turnover!


    You know, there is a huge difference between net profit and sales volume in transnational sales due to the existence of transportation, tax, storage and other costs!


    With a sales volume of 10 million euros, the actual profit is absolutely not even half!


    Although he knew that the other party was hurting himself, Giovanni did not dare to say anything more at this time. He could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He could afford 10million euros!


    Lin Chen looked at Giovanni and said, "you just asked me to die. I can''t argue with you, but you said at the beginning that you wanted my legs and one hand, and that I couldn''t be a man. I''ll settle accounts with you!"


    What do you mean? I have to accompany him for 10million euros. How can I get involved in the previous events?


    Not only Giovanni, but also the rest of the people, including Su man, were not sure what medicine Lin Chen was selling in the gourd!


    "So, I''m going to break your legs and one hand, and make you a man!" Lin Chen looks at Giovanni and smiles.


    Giovanni''s face changed and his eyes became frightened. Before he could speak, Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    Giovanni just closed his just opened mouth. He felt that talking to Lin Chen was really frightening. He was about to have a heart attack!


    "My heart is still good, so I allow you to spend money to buy the four parts of your body, one part of 100 million euros! How about it? Is it very cost-effective?" Lin Chen said.


    "What?"


    Giovanni jumped up and forgot the pain in his face.


    Blackmail, this NIMA is blackmail, and the blackmail is too fierce!


    If Giovanni wanted to keep his legs, his hands and the man''s part, it would cost 400million euros!


    Other people almost petrified when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Su man was stunned for a long time. He looked at Lin Chen and looked at him with admiration.


    This little brother is too powerful. He wants to blackmail others, but he actually wants them to spend money to buy his own body parts. It seems that he has done such a generous thing!


    400million euros, that''s about 3billion Chinese dollars!


    It is more than 40 times of the reduced turnover during this period!


    The speed of making money is really terrible!


    Su man suddenly remembered that the 10% shares of Huading group in Lin Chen''s hands were extorted at that time?


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    This guy looks like a robber, but the villain needs to be sharpened by the villain. He is also the villain''s nemesis!


    My little brother is shameless. I like him very much! Su man thought.


    Tang Ying''s mouth was so open that her chin was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, she found that Lin Chen was not only terrible, but also terrible in her ability to make money.


    Better than Su man!


    Seeing Giovanni''s face excited, Lin Chen seemed unwilling to pay for it. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Giovanni''s right hand, saying lightly:


    "It seems that you don''t want to give money! Let''s just start with your hands!"


    "No! No! Give it! Can''t I give it?"


    Giovanni almost cried.


    400million euros is not a small amount for the Machiavelli family. His heart is bleeding!


    But in any case, he must not become disabled.


    If he becomes disabled, the leader of the party will abdicate. What he will lose is not 400million euros, but everything he has!


    "That''s right! Happy cooperation!" Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, his smile looked very friendly, but in the eyes of the Machiavelli family, it was simply a devil''s smile.


    "It''s a long time. Give her an account and ask him to transfer money immediately!" Lin Chen said something to Su man.


    Su man''s face flushed slightly. This guy actually called himself that. It is estimated that he always called him his little brother.


    Lin Chen looked at Parker, the leader of the carmoxia family, with a smile on his face.


    Packton felt a sudden regret. He had known that there was such a pervert around the woman, so he would not come here!


    His face was a little stiff and he said, "I''m a passer-by. I''ll leave right now, OK?" Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly, "since it''s a toll, you have to pay some toll?"

 Chapter 903

    oad toll?


    When the people heard this, they were all shocked, and Parker''s face twitched.


    The Mafia used to blackmail people, but they had to find a good reason, and Lin Chen was simply rude.


    Nima, this corridor belongs to the hotel. Even if I have to pay the toll, it is not for you, but for the hotel!


    Parker was so depressed that he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! The toll is the toll. How much is it?"


    "Give me a hundred million euros, whole numbers." Lin Chen smiled softly.


    "100 million euros!" Tang Ying screamed with fright. Then she realized that her voice was too loud and quickly covered her mouth.


    But his eyes were still wide open and his heart was pounding.


    The front blackmailed Giovanni 400million euros. Although there were many, Giovanni wanted someone to kill Lin Chen after all.


    From the perspective of priceless life, Lin Chen can''t extort too much.


    But now, he charged a toll of 100million euros, which is more than 700million Chinese dollars!


    She has almost worshipped Lin Chen to the extreme.


    The others were speechless to Lin Chen again.


    This guy is too dark. This is the real black hand. He is also called a Mafia because of himself and others!


    Parker only felt a pang of pain, but he didn''t bother. "OK! 100 million euros is 100 million euros!"


    He consoled himself that at least his situation was better than Giovanni. Giovanni was not only beaten, but also extorted 400million euros!


    I only gave 100 million


    "Long, take the money!" Lin Chen looks at Su man and laughs.


    He is not ashamed to blackmail Parker for 100 million euros. This guy is also a bad comer. He is essentially no different from Giovanni.


    Su man saw another 100 million euros in the twinkling of an eye. He was so happy with a bright smile on his face that he immediately informed Parker of his bank account and asked him to transfer money.


    She was muttering in her heart that she would not let her little brother blackmail the bad guys all day. The money would be much faster than her hard work!


    Soon, Giovanni and Parker transferred the money to Suman.


    Giovanni said with an ugly face, "can I take my men with me now?"


    Lin Chen said, "you can go, but you have to answer some questions first. Why did you take Su man to Godfather Carol? Tell me exactly what happened!"


    Giovanni and Parker were stunned when they heard that Lin Chen knew the godfather''s name.


    However, without much thought, Giovanni nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. The godfather asked us to help him find the place and girl with natural charm, and then take them to him. If he is satisfied, we can get half of the territory controlled by the DIAS family."


    One half of the territory of the DIAS family is much larger than that of both of them, which is why they are so enthusiastic!


    The temptation is too big!


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "why is he looking for such a woman?"


    Parker hesitated and said, "I don''t know the details. But if the woman I''m looking for doesn''t meet the requirements of the godfather, he will return the woman intact." "According to the women who were returned, they were taken to a mountain behind the Diaz manor and dropped blood on a purple flower bud. However, before their blood fell on the flower bud, the flower bud lit a purple flame and directly evaporated their blood. Then the godfather


    He showed a disappointed expression. "


    When he said this, his tone was also a little uncertain, because the words of the women who had been returned were too ridiculous.


    How can a purple flower bud burn a flame?


    And let people drop blood on it, which is too weird!


    When the people present heard what Parker said, they all looked suspicious. They obviously thought it was the women talking nonsense.


    Giovanni nodded and said, "I asked the women who were returned here, and they said the same."


    The faces of the people present turned surprised. Unexpectedly, Giovanni said the same, wondering if there were really such buds?


    The godfather wanted people to drop blood on the flower bud. It was like a plot in a ghost story.


    The crowd just felt chilly in their hearts. It was really frightening.


    Su man''s face turned pale slightly. He moved his steps and stood beside Lin Chen. Only then did he have a sense of security.


    She was also a little afraid of such strange things.


    After all, Giovanni and Parker obviously want her to bleed too. It''s kind of creepy to think about this.


    Lin Chen was not too shocked because he knew that there were many unexplainable things in the world.


    In fact, ancient martial artists, inborn Qi, alchemy, arrays, etc. are actually things that are difficult to explain by science.


    Instead, he became curious about the flower bud.


    At this time, a young man of twenty-four or five years old came slowly from the other side of the corridor.


    He has golden curly hair, dark blue eyes, a face that seems to be meticulously carved, and his facial features are like a knife. He is very handsome, noble and somewhat rebellious.


    He didn''t make any sound when he walked, but for a moment, everyone realized that he was coming.


    It was as if a fierce tiger had approached the sheep. It had a powerful aura and was immediately noticed.


    Seeing the young man, all the Mafia leaders, including Giovanni and Parker, became respectful after being stunned.


    Giovanni quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Ritchie, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen, Su man, Tang Ying and others looked at the young man curiously.


    To make Giovanni and Parker so respectful, the identity of this young man is undoubtedly not simple.


    "If I don''t come, can you take someone to the godfather?"


    Rich''s eyes showed a hint of irony, and he asked a rhetorical question. He also looked at the dead mud tile, Brooke, Armand and others, and said coldly:


    "Rubbish, what a shame to the Mafia law enforcement team!"


    The Machiavelli family were all embarrassed, with a touch of anger in their eyes, but they dared not say anything.


    Giovanni was so pale that he dared not fart.


    His people were insulted. He was not angry, but the young man in front of him could not be provoked.


    If you provoke him, he can break everyone''s necks in the blink of an eye!


    Rich looked at Su man, looked at him for a few times, smiled with satisfaction, and said:


    "Miss Su, I''m Ritchie, the leader of the law enforcement team of the DIAS family. His godfather has seen your photos and wants to invite you to come over. Come with me now."


    He seemed polite, but his tone was beyond doubt. He didn''t ask Su man if he was willing to go with him.


    While talking, he didn''t even look at Lin Chen.


    The eyeliner of DIAS is terrifying. Even in the Machiavelli family and the carmosia family, they actually have their own people.


    That''s why they know the situation here like the back of their hands!


    Rich also knew that Lin Chen had cleaned up the Nuo people just now.


    In rich''s opinion, Lin Chen, a Chinese, dares to come to Italy to be arrogant, which is really bad.


    But when he came, his godfather asked him to be polite to others, so he didn''t teach the Chinese a lesson!


    "This..."


    Su man hesitated. In fact, she was also curious. The godfather saw what he wanted and what the purple buds were.


    But let her go, and feel a little unsafe. "I''ll go with you. It''s OK. I also want to go and find out what''s going on." Lin Chen smiled and held Su man''s hand.

 Chapter 904

    Su man nodded, accompanied by Lin Chen. She felt that she had nothing to fear.


    Rich frowned. He didn''t intend to let Lin Chen go with him. Instead, he wanted him to go straight away. However, looking at Su man, it seemed that he had to go with Lin Chen.


    In order to save some trouble, he didn''t say much.


    "Come with me!" He said a cold word and turned away.


    Lin Chenxin said, this guy is very arrogant!


    He didn''t like rich either.


    According to Ritchie''s disdain for Nino and others just now, and the identity of the other party as the captain of the law enforcement team of the DIAS family, it can be determined that his strength should be much stronger than Nino.


    But even so, in Lin Chen''s opinion, it is still nothing.


    If he wasn''t curious about the purple flower buds, he wouldn''t care about this guy. Just send him away!


    He took Su man by the hand, followed rich behind, and was about to leave. Suddenly, he remembered something. He turned to Pedro in the room and said, "you''re fired."


    Then he looked at Tang Ying and said, "you can take his place in the future."


    Su man did not hesitate, but also looked at Pedro and said:


    "What Linchen means is what I mean. You have been fired. From now on, Tangying will take over your position as the general manager of the branch here. By the way, there is one more thing to tell you. Linchen is not my subordinate. He is the second largest shareholder of Huading group!"


    Su man said, and Lin Chen took her away.


    finished!


    Pedro''s face leaped and he sat on the ground in confusion.


    At this time, he regretted that his intestines were green. He had known that Lin Chen was such a good B, so he would have hugged his thigh. He didn''t dare to provoke, but now he lost his hard won job.


    He looked at his deformed right hand, and he burst into tears, which made people despise him again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Diaz estate.


    The black Mercedes Benz car drove into the manor gate and stopped in front of a building like a medieval castle.


    Rich, Lin Chen and Su man get out of the car.


    "Follow me."


    Rich said a few words, and then walked ahead to lead the way.


    Soon, the three walked to a room.


    Rich reached out and knocked on the door. At the same time, he shouted, "godfather, here comes the man."


    "Come in." An old voice came out.


    Rich pushed the door open and went in. Lin Chen and Su man followed him.


    This is a study with a large area, almost hundreds of square meters. There are rows of bookcases in it, filled with all kinds of books. It is simply a small library.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chenxin said that he really wanted to be famous now and had to read more. The godfather was a little enlightened.


    These days, I still want to use violence to get rid of black people. Sooner or later, I will be finished and thrown into prison to pick up soap.


    Yeyi people can expand the night Dynasty by her knowledge and wisdom, rather than machetes and steel pipes!


    Through the bookcases, Lin Chen and Su man soon saw a white haired old foreigner in the middle of the study.


    His face is full of wrinkles, old age spots, glasses, ordinary clothes, and some turbid eyes, but it gives people a sense of wisdom.


    He is really not like Carlo, the legendary godfather of Europe who shocked the underground world around the world. Instead, he is like an old wise man.


    The old man saw them coming, closed the book, gently put it on the table next to him, and glanced at Lin Chen''s face. When it fell on Su man''s face.


    He was shocked and stood up suddenly with a surprised face.


    "Like! So like! This temperament is so like Chris!" He looked at Su man excitedly and muttered to himself.


    Su man was a little nervous.


    Although the old man seems ordinary, he has an invisible momentum, which makes people nervous in front of him.


    Lin Chen also flashed a surprised look in his eyes.


    The godfather, who seemed to have put his foot in the coffin, even brought him a sense of threat when he stood up.


    It seems that old Jiang''s words are right. This man should be a saint!


    Seeing Carlo staring at Su man excitedly, and Su man looking nervous, Lin Chen stood in front of him and said:


    "Mr. Carroll, it''s impolite to look at a lady like this. To tell you the truth, I came here to find out why you wanted to see Su man. Could you please explain?"


    His tone was very direct, without the slightest awe of the legendary European Godfather.


    "Boy, who do you think you are, dare to question our party leader!" Ritchie raised his eyebrows and stared at Lin Chen in a cold voice.


    Carlo took his eyes away from Su man''s face, waved his hand and said:


    "Richie, this gentleman is right. I''m really rude."


    He smiled friendly at Lin Chen and Su man, pointed to the chair beside him, and said with a smile, "please sit down first. I can explain why I want to see Miss Su."


    Lin Chen was not polite, so he took Su man to sit down.


    Rich stared at Lin Chen with a disdain on his face and stood behind Carlo. Carlo looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are an ancient warrior in China. You should know more about some magical things than ordinary people. I want to ask you, do you believe in the existence of creatures in fairy tales? Angels, demons, vampires, etc., or the gods in your Chinese legends


    Immortal? "


    Lin Chen is not surprised that Carlo knows he is an ancient martial artist. It is estimated that the godfather knows what he did at the Sofitel hotel.


    The question he asked made Lin Chen stunned.


    Su man was also stunned. Although she knew that there was a superhuman existence in the world after she met Lin Chen, she still believed that the things in the fairy tales were made up by the ancients.


    What does the other party mean by this? Is it difficult for him to believe that the legendary angels, demons and vampires really exist?


    Su man wondered if the godfather was old and stupid.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t believe those creatures in the fairy tales really exist."


    When Carlo heard the words, a touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She was about to speak, but she heard Lin Chen say:


    "In my opinion, the so-called angels, demons, vampires and the like are just races created by people who have met some strange beings by chance. In the final analysis, these strange beings are actually different from ordinary people."


    "Just like the immortals in our ancient Chinese population, in my opinion, they are only powerful ancient warriors."


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, after reaching the transcendental realm, the ancient martial artists flew on the wind and breathed out to kill people. When the ancients saw it, they would naturally feel that they were immortals.


    Then add some subjective imagination of the ancients, and they will become various ancient myths and stories.


    Su man was a little surprised when he heard Lin Chen''s words. It seemed that Lin Chen''s words were much easier to understand.


    But in this world, is there really that kind of strange human beings, and human beings who can fly from heaven to earth?


    She has some doubts.


    Carol was surprised and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, Mr. Lin, you should have such an opinion. It saves me the trouble of explaining."


    He nodded and said, "indeed, as far as I know, there is only one kind of intelligent creature in this world, and those creatures in myths and legends are only the artistic processing of the ancients for strange existence."


    "Oh? Why are you so sure? Have you ever seen that strange existence?" When Lin Chen saw Carol talking, he was completely positive, not guessing. He couldn''t help looking at him curiously. Carol nodded and said solemnly, "yes, because my dead wife Chris is a strange existence. People like to call her a demon."

 Chapter 905

    "Demon?"


    Carol''s words directly made Su man''s eyes wide open and exclaimed.


    Raoshi Linchen already knew the strange existence of blood clan, but he was also a little stunned when he heard Carlo''s words.


    As far as he knows, the demon seems to be a monster in Western myths and legends that specially absorbs men''s essence.


    He has horns on his head, legs like hooves, bat like wings, slender tail, beautiful appearance and hot body


    Lin Chen looked at Carol strangely, and said to her heart, this guy is a saint level top power, but he is so old. Is it because he has been drained by his demon wife?


    Carlo seemed to know what Lin Chen was thinking. Blush and shook his head. "You misunderstood. Chris is not the kind of demon in the myth. She is also a human being. At most, she is a mutated and powerful human being!"


    "The so-called succubus is just a misunderstanding of her. Over time, even she calls herself that. Her temperament and some characteristics remind people of the creature of succubus, but it is not exactly the same as the legendary succubus!"


    "In my eyes, she is the most beautiful and pure woman in the world. She is definitely not a monster!"


    "The existence of mutation, you mean, is it similar to the existence of blood clan?" Lin Chen picked her eyebrows and asked.


    "Do you know the blood clan?" Carlo was stunned, then smiled: "since you know the blood clan, it should be easier to understand. Chris and the blood clan are indeed the existence of variation, but the difference is that Chris'' variation is not passed on to the next generation through blood, but passed on to others through special ways


    A woman of the past. "


    Speaking of this, his face became a little sad. "There will always be only one of their demons in this world. Only when the demons of the previous generation die will there be the birth of the next generation."


    "The object of inheritance, the condition is to have a charming temperament, but also must be a virgin?" Lin Chen thought of Giovanni''s request when they were looking for a woman, and asked. Carol nodded and said: "Chris said that the person who can get the inheritance of the demons and let the flower buds of the demons bloom must have the same temperament as her and need to be a virgin. My only wish in my life is to complete Chris'' instructions and find a successor for their demons. It''s a pity


    I have found many virgins whose temperament can be regarded as charm, but they do not meet the requirements. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen felt a little strange, but he didn''t feel unable to accept it.


    Since Leng Dongliu can leave a legacy, it means that other people in the world may also leave a legacy.


    However, the inheritance of the demons is much more special than that of Leng Dongliu. Unexpectedly, the inheritor needs to be a virgin, and only one of the demons can exist in the world.


    He still had something to ask, but just as he was about to speak, Carol seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at Su man and said:


    "Miss Su, I can be sure that your temperament is the same as that of Chris, but I don''t know if you are a......"


    Speaking of this, he had some problems asking. After all, if he continued, he would be suspected of harassing others.


    But he really didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to find a successor for his dead wife. At this time, he looked forward to Su man and waited for her answer.


    Su man was embarrassed. Naturally, she knew what Carol was asking, but how could she answer such a question? It was difficult to say, yes, I am still a stranger?


    When she was alone with Lin Chen, she didn''t care, but in front of outsiders, her words and behaviors were very particular, even conservative, which was different from that in front of Lin Chen.


    "You should be?" Lin Chen whispered in Su man''s ear.


    Su man was so angry that he gave him a hard wring at his waist, glared at him, and said in the same low voice, "what do you say?"


    Although their voices were low, Ritchie and Carol both had great ears. They both heard what they said and knew the answer!


    Suddenly, Carol looked very happy.


    Rich''s face also showed a happy look, and looking at Lin Chen flirting with Su man, his eyes flashed a cold light.


    Now it is almost certain that this woman should be able to obtain the inheritance of the demon.


    When he thought of the benefits that he would get if he owned this woman after she was inherited by the demon, rich couldn''t help feeling great joy in his heart. He had taken Su man as his own possession!


    Lin Chen and Su man are close, which naturally makes him angry.


    "OK! That''s great! In that case, let''s go to the back mountain right away and let Miss Su drop your blood on the succubus flower bud!" Carlo said excitedly.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "we didn''t say that Su man is going to inherit the so-called demon inheritance. Before we make a decision, let''s talk again. I still have something to ask."


    Carlo was stunned, then nodded and said, "I''m too excited. If you have any questions, Mr. Lin, just ask."


    He also saw that Lin Chen was very important in Su man''s heart. He meant Su man.


    Lin Chen said, "what is the charm flower bud?" Carol looked sad, but she still explained: "the succubus flower bud is a flower bud that opened on Chris'' tomb. I took the name myself. She said that the inheritor drops blood on the flower bud. If it is recognized, the flower bud will bloom, and the inheritor will be inherited. If it is not recognized, the inheritor will be inherited


    To recognize, the blood will be vaporized by the flame. "


    Su man''s face showed a shocked look. The flower buds on the tomb would drop blood and burst into flames. This simply subverted her cognition.


    Including what Lin Chen said about the blood clan before. Although she didn''t know what it was, she also thought of a lot. It felt strange.


    It was as if the door of a new world was opening to her.


    Lin Chen was also surprised. The way of inheritance was really different, but he didn''t say much. He continued to ask:


    "If you get inheritance, what can you get? Will you become a monster?"


    In fact, the latter half is what he really cares about. Carlo seemed to know what Lin Chen was worried about. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. If Miss Su gets the inheritance, she will never become a monster. She is not different from what she is now. Only when she is demonized, her body will change, just like the blood of the blood clan. In short


    It will not affect our daily life. "


    "If she gets the inheritance, Miss Su can get great benefits, have strong strength and have a long life!"


    Lin Chen said strangely: "how strong is the strong strength?"


    He thought to himself, the inheritance of the demon seems to be very different from the inheritance given to him by Leng Dongliu.


    What Leng Dongliu gave himself was a hundred years'' knowledge of Kung Fu, martial arts, alchemy, and his understanding of martial arts.


    As for strength, he has to cultivate himself.


    And this demon inheritance seems to be able to pass on its strength!


    In particular, Carol also said something about the long life span.


    Even if it is the inborn peak, it can live for more than 100 years at most. The only thing that can truly be called a long time is to step into the extraordinary.


    That is, the God level in the foreign population has a life span of 500 years!


    Carlo said positively: "if Miss Su can be inherited, she will immediately become a saint level peak. Within a year, she will be able to step into the divine level!


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was shocked to stare. Ritchie looked at Su man with a naked possessiveness. He could hardly wait to write his name on her!

 Chapter 906

    Su man was surprised when he heard about the saint level peak, because according to old Qian, it was equivalent to the congenital peak!


    She thought to herself, if she got the inheritance, wouldn''t she be more powerful than Lin Chen?


    As for the divine level, she didn''t know what it was. After all, Qian Lao, who told her about the ancient martial arts, didn''t know the existence of the supernatural realm and the divine level!


    Lin Chen was speechless. He had been practicing for so long, and his realm was just a congenital late stage. As a result, as soon as he got his inheritance, he could step into the holy level peak which was equivalent to the congenital peak!


    You can step into the divine level within one year!


    Nima, everyone has been inherited. Why is there so much difference!


    People are suddenly rich, but they are equivalent to slowly accumulating capital!


    Of course, this is just his roast. It is just the saying that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. What he has gained from Leng Dongliu''s inheritance is by no means a simple increase in strength that can be compared!


    "Su man, is there anything else you want to ask?" Lin Chen looks at Su man.


    Carlo is also busy looking at Su man. After all, this is the Lord.


    Su man shook his head. At this time, she still felt a little confused. She felt that everything she heard was too strange. She didn''t know what to ask.


    Lin Chen said, "well, do you want to try and see if you can get this inheritance?"


    Although according to Carlo''s words, the benefits of inheritance are undoubtedly huge, Lin Chen did not believe all his words.


    What''s more, Su man must make his own decisions on this matter.


    Su man hesitated, but shook his head, looked at Carlo and said:


    "Mr. Carroll, I''m really sorry. I''m not very interested in this inheritance."


    Although it is inherited, it seems that it can make itself strong.


    But in fact, Su man has no pursuit of force, and the name of "demon" also makes her a little scared, which reminds people of the word monster, which is unacceptable to her.


    The most important thing is that she is very satisfied with her life now.


    Huading group is booming, "huaxiangrong" brand is now a world-class brand, and she also has her own beloved, although this guy is a bit of a philanderer.


    But she already feels very happy and doesn''t want to change anything.


    "OK, if you''re not interested, don''t."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen looked at Carlo and said sorry to him. After all, people had just spent so much saliva explaining it to them.


    But since Su man didn''t want to, he would never force her.


    For his own women, he never wanted to let them suffer a little injustice.


    Carol''s face froze, then filled with disappointment.


    "No! You must try it, or you can''t leave!" Rich stared at Su man and said coldly.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Qi and said, "what if I have to leave?"


    Rich''s face became fierce and he sneered, "then I will -"


    "Enough! Rich, shut up!" Carlo shouted in a deep voice.


    Rich didn''t say anything, but he was still staring at Lin Chen.


    He plans to let Su man and Lin Chen leave if Su man gets inherited and wants to take her as his own!


    He made up his mind that he would let Su man have a try even if it was hard.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a murderous intention. This guy is really in the way!


    "Miss Su, may I have a word with you alone?" Carlo suddenly looks at Su man road.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you go out and have a chat with Mr. Carol?"


    Carlo''s attitude has been very good from beginning to end. Su man refused. He was also embarrassed. Hearing his request, he looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be at the door. If anything happens, you can call me directly."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the study.


    "Ricky, you go out too." Carol.


    "All right, party leader."


    Rich looked at Lin Chen''s back and sneered, followed him out and closed the door.


    Carlo looked at Su man and said, "Miss Su, can I ask why you don''t want to get the inheritance of the demon?"


    Su man hesitated and said, "well, it should be the rejection of this unknown thing. And I don''t want to be a strong man."


    Carlo nodded and suddenly smiled, "I can see that you like Mr. Lin, don''t you?"


    He jumped at the topic so quickly that Su man could not react. He blushed after reacting.


    But she was not a pinching person either. She nodded and said, "yes."


    "Mr. Lin is really lucky."


    Carlo sighed and smiled, "I can see that Mr. Lin''s character is straightforward and can''t rub sand in his eyes."


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Su man feels that the other party seems to be mocking his man, and he is not willing to get up.


    Lin Chen''s character is really overbearing and direct. He always follows his own rules.


    For example, she just said that she didn''t want the inheritance. Lin Chen supported her without hesitation, and then confronted rich tit for tat. She didn''t care what Carlo would think.


    But she loves Lin Chen because he is such a person?


    Carol hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. On the contrary, I appreciate Mr. Lin''s character. I just think that Mr. Lin''s character is easy to conflict with people and will lead to many enemies."


    Su man could not deny this. She thought of something and said:


    "Do you mean to say that if I get the inheritance, I can help Lin Chen when he meets a strong enemy?" Carlo nodded: "yes, according to his performance in the hotel, it is basically certain that Mr. Lin is an ancient martial artist in the middle of his life. Although his strength is very strong, he can not be regarded as the top! For example, Richie, he is a late Saint level existence and is not far from the peak of Saint level. He is more powerful than Lin


    Sir is much better. "


    Su man was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that rich was so powerful.


    She was a little uneasy at the thought of rich''s fierce look at Lin Chen just now.


    At this point, she hesitated about whether to try to get inheritance.


    It has to be said that Carlo is really good at talking. He knows that Su man''s weakness lies in Lin Chen, so he takes him as an example, and the results are really good.


    Carlo saw that Su man was obviously shaken. His face was overjoyed, and he took advantage of the victory to pursue:


    "What''s more, Miss Su, if you get the inheritance, you will become more attractive than you are now. You will definitely fascinate Mr. Lin, and you will have a 500 year life span and an ageless face!"


    The legendary godfather of Europe was like a salesman desperately recommending his own products at this time. His old face was open. What he said made him a little embarrassed!


    What fascinates him is that he can speak.


    However, Su man''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was surprised: "500 years of life?"


    Carol said that inheritance can have a long life, but she didn''t expect it to be 500 years!


    Carol nodded and said, "yes, 500 years of life! Moreover, if you get the inheritance, then, cough!"


    Speaking of this, he coughed twice, and blush and said:


    "Then if Lin Chen gets your ''initial support of the evil spirit'', he will soon be able to step into the congenital peak! In fact, I was just an ordinary person before. It was because of Chris'' initial support that I became a strong Saint level peak."


    Su man saw his embarrassment and said, "what is the first embrace of the demon?"


    "It was the first time," said Carol


    What he said was a bit of a muddle. Su man just wanted to ask something. For the first time, he realized it the next second. His face was red.

 Chapter 907

    The door of the study.


    Rich''s face was not good at staring at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was totally unaware of him and didn''t go to kill him.


    Rich said lightly, "boy, I would like to advise you that you''d better listen."


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at him at all. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    When rich saw that the other party ignored him, he seemed to be talking to himself. His face was a little angry and he said coldly:


    "I advise you to stay away from Su man and don''t go near her again. Otherwise, hum!"


    Speaking later, he didn''t say what else would happen, but with a cold snort, it was full of threat.


    For a long time after Chris died, Carol used to drown her sorrows in wine, and was drunk like a drunkard.


    Ritchie accidentally knew the existence of "the first embrace of the demon" when Carlo was drunk.


    If he can get "the first embrace of the demon", then he can immediately break through to the holy level peak from the late holy level!


    What''s more, if Su man can get the inheritance of the demon, he will be a god level strong man in the future!


    To have a woman with divine power is a great temptation for rich, who has great ambition!


    He has already planned to conquer Su man. Naturally, he must first remove this eye-catching guy in front of him.


    Lin Chen turns to look at Ritchie. He thinks that Ritchie is unhappy with him because he has taught the Italian mafia people a lesson and his performance in front of Carlo just now.


    But unexpectedly, this guy is still thinking about Su man.


    He smiled lightly and said, "I would like to advise you, too."


    "What?" Rich frowned.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "just roll away as far as you can see!"


    Rich''s face sank, his eyes twinkled, staring at Lin Chen and said, "do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I really don''t know I''m looking for death, but I know you''re a brain cripple. If it weren''t for the Karo people who are pretty good, and you were his dog, I would have cleaned you up."


    Rich''s face flew into a rage, and his temples jumped wildly with anger.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was an ancient martial artist in the middle of his life. It was not worth mentioning to him. He could be killed with a slap. However, the other party dared to be more arrogant than him, which made him angry.


    If there were no fighting here, and the godfather wouldn''t allow him to do it, he would have killed this arrogant idiot!


    He gave Lin Chen a cruel look, and then didn''t speak again.


    At this moment, Lin Chen could feel the cold murderous intention from the other party, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, he wished this guy would do it himself now.


    Then teach him a lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Now that the guy had endured it, he didn''t answer.


    At this point, his mind was thinking about another problem.


    Since Carol''s wife Chris is a divine being, how could she have died if she had a life span of 500 years?


    If she was killed by someone, wouldn''t it mean that there are other gods in the world, or above them?


    Or was she more than 400 years old when she met Carol?


    Thinking of the latter, Lin Chen''s face became a little strange.


    Creak


    Just then, the door was opened, and Su man and his godfather came out of the room.


    Lin Chen looks at Su man. Su man also looks at him.


    Su man''s eyes met those of Lin Chen, but he suddenly blushed and hurriedly took his eyes away.


    Eh, what is the situation? Lin Chen was stunned.


    According to the woman''s usual character, her eyes should be aligned with her. She should give herself a wink. Why are you suddenly shy?


    Carol looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, Miss Su has promised to try whether she can get the inheritance. Let''s go. Let''s go now."


    "You promised?" Lin Chen looked at Su man and said in surprise.


    "Well, try it." Su man nodded, his face returning to normal.


    Lin Chen is curious about what Carlo said to Su man. It doesn''t take long for Su man to change his mind.


    However, seeing Su man''s appearance, he should not be forced. In that case, Lin Chen naturally has no opinion.


    To tell the truth, he also supported Su man to try.


    After all, if Su man succeeds in inheriting, he will become a god level strong man at that time, which will also be his help.


    Dias manor, backed by a green mountain, is estimated to be more than kilometers above sea level.


    The whole mountain belongs to the DIAS family, and the tomb of Carol''s wife Chris is on this mountain.


    Because the mountain road is rugged and steep, Lin Chen and his party can only walk up.


    "Godfather! Captain!"


    When they went up the mountain, they passed through a gate, which was guarded by several people. When they saw that Carlo and Ritchie were busy, they greeted each other respectfully.


    If you want to go up the mountain, you can only go up from here. Other places are surrounded by the power grid, and you can''t enter at all.


    Outsiders are forbidden to go up the mountain.


    Carlo nodded to the guard, and then moved on. Rich, Lin Chen and Su man followed.


    If Su man hadn''t been there, the three of them would have been able to run quickly towards the target location, much faster than driving.


    But with Su man, they can only walk together.


    And it was still early, and they were not in a hurry, so they regarded it as mountain climbing.


    But even so, after walking for half an hour, Su man''s crooked willow eyebrows have wrinkled up and twisted his ankles from time to time.


    Ritchie looked at the white high heels at Su man''s feet. His face was happy. He felt that it was time to be courteous. He looked at Su man and showed his most charming smile.


    "Miss Su, it''s about half an hour from here to the destination. Why don''t I carry you on my back?"


    "No, thanks."


    Su man shook his head in a polite tone, but there was no room for discussion.


    With that, she glanced at Lin Chen who was walking beside her.


    Lin Chen smiled and went directly to her and squatted down. "It''s a long time, come up!"


    "XIAOLINZI, you are quite sensible." Su manjiao smiled and then fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, carrying Su man on his back, glanced at rich with disdain and said, "you want to rob a woman with me?" The expression of.


    Ritchie''s face was livid, and he could not help seeing Lin Chen and Su man''s back. At this moment, the air seemed cold.


    He angrily scolded me. I''m much stronger than him in strength and appearance. It''s blind to refuse me!


    Sooner or later, I will press you under my body and make you scream!


    "Rich, why are you so stunned? Don''t you catch up!"


    Carlo looked back and said that just now rich was courting Su man, and he frowned a little.


    He also noticed that rich seemed to be thinking about Su man.


    But Ritchie didn''t show too much, so he didn''t say anything.


    Rich quickly nodded in response, and then quickly followed.


    Lin Chen carried Su man on his back, and a soft touch came from his back. He smelled the unique fragrance of Su man. It was really nice.


    At this time, he found that Su man twisted his body from time to time. Although he felt good, he was also suspicious.


    What is this?


    Are you seducing me? Lin Chen coughed twice and said in a low voice, "it''s so long. Isn''t it good? If you want to seduce me, I don''t mind. But it''s open in public. If you can, I think it''s better to come to my room in the middle of the night!"

 Chapter 908

    As soon as Lin Chen''s voice fell, Su man pinched the soft meat at his waist. Then he heard Su man whisper in his ear:


    "Who seduced you, little brother? You are more and more fond of wild thoughts. My sister wants to hush!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Are you sure you''re not trying to seduce me by talking like that?


    Su man said in a low voice, "come up with something. What should we do now?"


    What else can you do? Just now you''ve turned into a beautiful snake. Since you want to hush, hush.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and looked at Carol not far in front of her. "Mr. Carol, I''ll take a pee. Wait for me!"


    "Er..."


    Carol was speechless. It''s not surprising that people have three anxieties. But it''s strange that you have to go to pee. It seems that you want to be a hero.


    Su man was a little stunned when he heard this. It was obviously him. However, Lin Chen said he was going.


    At this time, Lin Chen patted Su man''s hip with his palm and said:


    "Come with me and watch me carefully. Don''t let anyone peek at me. Otherwise, you will lose a lot!"


    With that, he took Su man on his back and walked to the wooded place. He soon disappeared into the sight of Carlo and Ritchie.


    Su man could not laugh or cry, but he thought that this guy was really funny. She really loved him because he had no skin or face.


    Carlo''s mouth twitched and her heart said who would go to spy on you?


    What kind of beauty do you think you are?


    Ritchie also smoked at the corners of his mouth. Then he thought of something. His eyes became cold, but he immediately returned to normal. He looked at Carlo and said, "godfather, I''ll go to the convenience."


    "Go." Carol nodded.


    Rich walked behind a big tree hundreds of meters away, but he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Alger, is de Nuo with you? OK! I want you to come and kill someone right away..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, don''t peek!"


    Su man squats behind a big tree, surrounded by weeds more than ten centimeters high. Lin Chen stands more than twenty meters in front of the tree.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen could not see anything, she was still a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chen replied, "don''t worry. I won''t peek. Anyway, I can see it sooner or later. Why should I rush for a while?"


    "Who says you can see it sooner or later? It sounds like I can only be your woman."


    Su man''s face reddened slightly when he heard Lin Chen''s overbearing and shameless words, and his heart was sweet again.


    Lin Chen smiled and said nothing more.


    Soon, Lin Chen heard a pattering sound in his ears. Although it did make him a little confused, he was still not in a hurry to run over.


    He has his own code of conduct. He can flirt with the other party by joking, but he will not do what he does next.


    And then, Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and looked to the right. The next moment, he walked to the right with steps.


    He didn''t make a sound, but his feet were fast, and he was thirty meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, he saw two middle-aged foreigners, who were looking furtive and moving quickly towards this side.


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "who are you? You can''t pass in front!"


    He doesn''t know what these two people are doing here, but looking at their sneaky appearance, he feels they are not good people.


    And if they run to the front again, they will probably see Su man. Lin Chen doesn''t want his woman''s body to be seen by others.


    "Er..."


    When Alger and denor heard the sudden sound, they were both shocked and stopped. Unexpectedly, they sneaked over with their own skills and were discovered.


    "Boy, are you Lin Chen?" Alger looked at the young man with yellow skin in front of him and asked.


    "It''s me. Why, are you looking for me?" Alger''s tone was cold, but Lin Chen didn''t change his face.


    "Ha ha, you are really unlucky. You ran into our eyes by yourself!" Alger had a cold smile on his face.


    Rich asked them to kill Lin Chen, but Su man couldn''t find out. They thought they had some trouble. They had to avoid Su man or try to knock him out first.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen ran over by herself!


    Rich also told them that Lin Chen was the strength in the middle of the holy level. The safest way was to find an opportunity to attack him and kill him with one blow!


    However, Alger and de Nuo are very confident. They are the vice captains of the law enforcement team of the DIAS family. They are not far away from the later stage of the saint level. In the middle stage of the saint level, they are not their opponents at all!


    What''s more, they still have two people.


    At this time, seeing Lin Chen so young, my heart was even more disdainful. I didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    "Rich sent you two here, and he was so sure that you two could kill me?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Without thinking about it, Alger sneered: "nonsense, we can kill you all, let alone two people together!"


    DeNO was thin and long. Obviously, he was much smarter than the muscular Alger. He didn''t have a good way: "Alger, you idiot, he''s trying to set you up!"


    "He is really a fool!" Lin Chen''s eyes were so cold that he asked someone to kill him. Damn it!


    Alger was stunned, and then snorted coldly, "it''s all right! He''s going to die anyway. What if he knows that Captain Ritchie wants us to kill him!"


    He stared at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile, "you Chinese pig, dare to play tricks with me. I''ll blow your head off right away! You dare to rob a woman with our captain. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and do it! Don''t wait for that woman to come!"


    De Nuo said coldly. At the same time, he kicked his legs on the ground and shot at Lin Chen, just like a poisonous snake that gave a fatal blow to its prey. It was almost to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Alger also arrived in front of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye, and hit Lin Chen on the head with a fierce momentum.


    Lin Chen moved his steps and escaped from the attack of Alger and denor. When Alger and denor were surprised, his hands suddenly popped out, but they were directly stuck in each other''s necks!


    Both Alger and DeNO were more than one meter tall, a few inches taller than Lin Chen. But at this time, he pinched his neck and carried them in the air, but they were like two chicks caught by an eagle. They couldn''t move at all!


    After struggling for a few times, he felt the power from Lin Chen''s hands, and both Alger and DeNO turned pale.


    From the reaction speed shown by Lin Chen just now, and the strength reflected at this time, they are sure that this person is definitely not a congenital middle stage, at least it is also a congenital late stage!


    "We were innocent, but since you wanted to kill me just now, I can only give you a ride. Don''t worry, I will send your captain to accompany you soon."


    Lin Chen''s words were indifferent. At the same time, he clenched his hands violently. Two clicks came from Alger''s and DeNO''s necks, and the neck bones were crushed.


    Their bodies twitched a few times, and then there was no more life.


    Lin Chen took out the corpse melting water from him. After a while, there were only a few clothes left on the ground and red blood.


    "Ah! Lin Chen!" At this time, there was a cry from Su man. Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically, and he turned and glanced at Su man''s position, like a phantom.

 Chapter 909

    "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen just ran to Su man. When Su man saw him, he jumped at him in his arms.


    Lin Chen hugged her and asked, "what happened?"


    Su man pointed to her original place and said in horror:


    "Well, there seems to be something there!"


    Lin Chen looked at Su man''s original position, and then his face showed an expression of bewilderment, because he saw the gray hare running towards the distance, which was probably scared to death by Su man''s scream just now.


    "It''s just a passing hare. I don''t think I saw you. I was almost scared by you. Is it necessary to be so scared? I thought something had happened." Lin Chen laughed.


    Su man was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned around and saw the hare running. He blushed, but he still said:


    "I just felt something passing by me and made a sound. How could I know what it was? I thought it was a poisonous snake!"


    Her tone was as soft and charming as a spoiled one.


    After saying this, Su man didn''t get Lin Chen''s response. Su man was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen and saw him staring at him. He was in a daze.


    Su man suddenly thought of something. He looked down and screamed again. This time the decibel was much higher than that just now. It made people''s eardrums ache.


    "Don''t look! Close your eyes!"


    She was so ashamed that her face was bleeding. She quickly put on her pants. She was so scared that she forgot about it just now.


    Then he could not help but wring it off Lin Chen''s waist, and said in shame and anger, "you are not afraid of needle eyes!"


    "What kind of needle eye do you have? You want me to see it sooner or later?" Lin Chen touched his nose, which was hot and seemed to bleed, and muttered.


    "Miss Su, are you all right? Is something wrong with Lin Chen? Don''t worry, I will protect you with me!"


    Just then, rich''s excited voice came over.


    Soon, two voices and shadows appeared in their vision. They were very fast, and soon came to Lin Chen and Su man.


    Rich had a smile on his face, but when he saw Lin Chen looking at him with a half smile on his face, the smile could not help but freeze and said in surprise, "are you all right?"


    Lin Chen sneered. I''m fine, but the two people you called were dead.


    With a smile on his face, he asked, "why should I have something to do? Is it difficult for me to be normal if something happens to me at this time?"¡°


    Richie laughed dryly. "Of course not. I''m just wondering how she screamed just now that you''re all right and Miss Su is all right."


    He was puzzled for a while. What are the two guys, Alger and DeNO, doing? They said they were nearby. They should be here soon at their speed.


    Why didn''t you do it!


    He was puzzled, but at this time he could not run to the side to make a phone call, so he could only keep the doubt at the bottom of his heart.


    The godfather Carlo also looked at Su man in doubt. Since Lin Chen and she were all right, why did she shout so loudly just now.


    Su man was about to say something, but Lin Chen held her in his arms, looking at Su man affectionately and saying:


    "Baby, I''m sorry. Did I pinch you just now? It''s all my fault, but who told you that it was so tempting there. I will be gentle next time."


    Su man''s face turned red.


    When rich heard this, he stared at Lin Chen with hatred in his eyes. He could hardly wait to tear him up.


    Lin Chen shrugged at him, "why, jealous?"


    "Hum!" Rich snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Carol said awkwardly, "well, since it''s all right, let''s hurry."


    He thought something big had happened. After making out for a long time, he was making out. He said to himself that the young man was really angry.


    Su man doesn''t know that rich has just asked Alger and DeNO to kill Lin Chen. He just thinks that Lin Chen is simply jealous. He is funny, but he also feels a little happy.


    Lin Chen will be jealous for her, which shows that he cares about himself very much.


    Half an hour later, they stopped in front of a simple tombstone.


    On the tombstone is written in Italian: my beloved wife, Chris.


    Behind the tombstone is a small mound. There is a purple flower bud on it. The flower branches are full of spikes. The purple of the flower bud is so deep that it seems to make people feel a sense of unspeakable evil.


    "Chris, I came to see you again."


    Seeing the tombstone, Carol showed a very gentle smile on her face, "this time, I have brought another tester. She has the same temperament as you. I believe she will succeed this time."


    "When I find a successor for you and hand over the internal affairs of the family, I can always be here with you. If I could, I would like to see you now, but I am afraid that you will blame me for not cherishing my life."


    Looking at Carlo at this moment, Lin Chen finally understood why he was a strong man at the top of the holy level, but he was so old, not only because he was old, but also because his heart was dead.


    His purpose in life is to find a successor for Chris.


    Then he waited for death, and he could go to see his beloved wife.


    Su man''s face was touched.


    She could not help holding Lin Chen''s hand tightly.


    Rich''s eyes showed a little impatience, and he said, "godfather, let''s let Miss Su have a try and see if she can get the inheritance."


    Carlo nodded, looked at Su man and said, "Miss Su, would you please drop your blood on the flower bud?"


    At this time, his voice also became a little nervous. Although he felt that Su man should have no problem, he still had to wait to know whether he met the requirements!


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Su man nodded and walked to the purple flower bud. At this time, she had a strange feeling. It seemed that the flower bud had some connection with her, which made her feel very kind.


    But then she was embarrassed because she didn''t know how to drop blood. Did she bite her finger like that on TV?


    "Give me the index finger of your right hand." At this time, Lin Chen came to her and said with a smile.


    Then Lin Chen took out a silver needle and stabbed it on Su man''s index finger.


    Su man didn''t feel any pain, but there was blood pouring out. She was busy dripping blood on the buds. When the blood dripped, the index finger didn''t shed blood.


    Su man is no longer surprised at Lin Chen''s magical means. At this time, he stares at the flower buds.


    Lin Chen, Carol, Ritchie and others are also staring at the flower buds with expectation in their eyes.


    Blood fell, and a dark purple flame suddenly appeared on the flower bud, like a living one, which was very strange.


    "Well, can''t Miss Su do the same?" Carol had a disappointed look on her face.


    But the next moment, the flame was like air, directly penetrated by Su man''s blood.


    The blood falls on the flower bud, and the flower bud immediately blooms at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if waking up from a deep sleep, with a kind of weird beauty.


    "What beautiful flowers!" Su man said something intoxicated.


    The purple flower buds bloom completely. At the next moment, the flowers and their branches become countless purple light spots around Su man.


    Su man felt very comfortable and unconsciously closed his eyes.


    Lin Chen, Carol and Ritchie were stunned.


    Because at this moment, Su man was covered with purple light and was extremely evil. Coupled with her already charming face and charm temperament, it was too tempting and breathtaking.


    When those purple spots touched Su man''s skin, they disappeared and seemed to enter her body. When all the purple spots disappeared, Su man suddenly fell to one side!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he hurriedly hugged Su man and stretched out his hand to explore her breath. He found that he just fainted. It was no big deal.


    Carol burst out laughing: "ha ha! OK, great! Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry. Miss Su has succeeded in inheriting. Chris told me that the inheritor will be unconscious for a short time after receiving the inheritance!"


    Lin Chen nodded, relieved. At this time, rich walked up to Lin Chen and said coldly, "you can leave now. Just give Miss Su to me!"

 Chapter 910

    "Now you can leave by yourself. Just give Miss Su to me!" Rich walked to Lin Chen and said with a bad face.


    Lin Chen''s face sank, but before he could speak, Carlo had yelled: "rich, what are you doing?"


    Ritchie would not say that he was thinking of "the first embrace of the demon", but looked at Carlo and said:


    "Godfather, Miss Su has been inherited now. That is to say, if she wakes up, she will become a saint level strongman, and become a god level strongman within a year. Naturally, we should keep her in the family!"


    "As long as there is a god level strong man, we can become the first family in Europe, and even the first family in the world!"


    Carlo thought that rich was really thinking about the family, and his tone was also relaxed, but he shook his head and said:


    "God level strongmen are indeed of great help to our family, but Miss Su has her own life and ideas. She is not a member of our family and has no obligation to work for our family."


    Ritchie said dismissively, "why should we care what she thinks? Just use some poisons to control her while she is unconscious! As far as I know, there are several poisons. Even if she becomes a god level strong person, she should be able to completely control her!"


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen burst into a fierce murderous spirit in his eyes. However, before he could make any moves, Carlo had already angrily scolded, and then slapped rich in the face. His actions were almost to the extreme.


    PA!


    Rich was so stumbling that he almost sat down on the ground, and his cheeks became red and swollen.


    "Godfather, you, you beat me?" Rich stares at Carol with wide eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you fight? What did you just say? Rich, I solemnly tell you that if you still have such a vicious idea in the future, I will immediately expel you from the DIAS family!"


    Carlo pointed at him, his hands trembling with anger, and his voice was very strict.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but at this time he had made up his mind. Anyway, he had to kill rich.


    Carol''s people are not bad. He can''t kill his people directly in front of him, but he must find a chance to kill Ritchie!


    Ritchie''s face changed. There was a flash of resentment in his eyes, but his face soon turned into a respectful look. He bowed his head to Carlo and said, "godfather, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Carlo ignored him, but looked at Lin Chen and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I apologize to you and Miss Su instead of rich!"


    Lin Chen smiled noncommittally, "let''s go back. Please ask someone to prepare a room for Su man to rest."


    "OK, no problem."


    Back at the Diaz manor, Carol had a room prepared for Lin Chen. Lin Chen took Su man in his arms and left with the servant who led the way.


    As Carol walked toward the study, rich squinted and followed him without any hesitation.


    "Is there anything else?"


    When she got to the study, Carol sat on a chair and read through the books with her glasses on. Without raising her head, she looked at Ritchie.


    At this time, he was still a little angry with rich''s previous words, so his tone was very cold.


    Chris didn''t give birth to a son and a half. For Carol, the orphans he had brought up were just like his children.


    Ritchie was one of the orphans he adopted.


    Ritchie even said that he would use drugs to control Su man. This vicious thought really made him angry.


    Although he is the leader of a Mafia family, he always has his own rules.


    Ritchie''s words were against his code of conduct.


    Ritchie suddenly knelt down in front of Carlo with a bang and his legs bent.


    "Rich, you --" Carlo was stunned, put down his book and looked at rich. Rich looked guilty: "godfather, I''m sorry I let you down and said that kind of vicious words. I always wanted to make the DIAS family better, but I abandoned my conscience. I don''t know how I could say that. I really


    Damn it! "


    His words were very cunning, and he directly said that it was for the family.


    Carlo looked much better when he heard the speech. He sighed and said:


    "Get up. Rich, it''s good for you to think about the family. I know all your efforts, but your previous words were too much."


    He said positively, "I hope I don''t hear that from you again. When I adopted you from the orphanage, I didn''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can become people with conscience. Don''t become monsters just because we are Mafia."


    "Godfather, I know! I will reflect on it!"


    Ritchie stood up, a little ashamed, as if he really felt that there was something wrong with what he had said before, and then respectfully said:


    "If you want to read a book, let me make you a cup of coffee to refresh yourself?"


    "OK, thank you." Carlo nodded. When he was reading, rich often made coffee for him. At this time, he didn''t think much.


    In fact, except for what happened today, he has always been very satisfied with rich.


    In his mind, rich is the next leader of the DIAS family.


    Rich turned to make coffee for Carlo, but after he turned around, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and became a little ferocious.


    Ten minutes later, rich walked back with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    He put the coffee on the table. He smiled at Carol who was reading. "Godfather, the coffee has been made for you."


    Carol nodded, holding the book in one hand, took a sip of coffee in the other hand, and then put the coffee back.


    As he drank his coffee, rich''s eyes became cold. When he drank his coffee, put back his cup and was about to continue reading.


    Rich sneered, "Carol, don''t blame me. You forced me to do this!"


    Carlo frowned when he heard this. He was about to turn his head to look at rich, but suddenly he felt a sense of powerlessness spreading in his body. His body seemed to belong to him and was difficult to move.


    "Rich, you!"


    In an instant, Carol realized something. Her face showed an unbelievable look. Her eyes almost burst into flames. Her right hand suddenly grabbed rich.


    "You want to fight me now?"


    Rich sneered and took a step back, but Carlo had not yet met rich, but he had already fallen to the ground with a bang.


    Rich looked at Carlo, who was staring at him but could not move, and said indifferently:


    "Well, can''t you even talk now? Don''t struggle. I specially prepared this poison for you. Even if it is the saint level peak, you will die soon!"


    His face suddenly sank and he said in a hateful voice, "you old man looks like he is going to die, but you can''t die, and I can''t beat you. The most hateful thing is that you are obviously a Mafia, but you still have to pay so much attention to it. I''d like to kill you for a long time!"


    He said bitterly, "but for the sake of raising me, I was a little hesitant, but it''s no wonder you did it to me for two outsiders!"


    "You can go to hell with peace of mind. When I get the ''demon first embrace'' and the woman, I will take the family further!"


    At this point, rich burst out laughing with pride and was in high spirits.


    Carlo couldn''t help staring at rich when he heard that he knew "the first embrace of the demons", and finally knew why rich wanted Su man so much.


    He felt that his body did not belong to him at this time. He could not move at all, and his breathing became more and more difficult. His eyes became a little desperate.


    Now that Chris has found a successor, he has been able to face death calmly.


    But he was unwilling to hand over his family to the white eyed wolf.


    What''s more, if something happens to him now, Su man and Lin Chen will be finished! He felt guilty for Su man and Lin Chen.

 Chapter 911

    Lin Chen held Su man in his arms, followed the servant, and was soon led to a room.


    After putting Su man on the bed, he stood by her.


    At this time, Su man, who was asleep, was still charming, but he was also a little more quiet and elegant. He was as beautiful as a picture. Lin Chen didn''t feel bored looking at him.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    After a while, his cell phone rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone screen, I found that it was jiangmengshu.


    "Meng Shu, what''s the matter? Do you miss me?" Lin Chen connects the phone and flirts.


    Jiangmengshu answered shyly and said:


    "Lin Chen, are you still in Roma? I''m on the plane to Roma now, and I''m about to land."


    Before Lin Chen came here, he also told his women that he would come to Roma to do something.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m here. Why did you suddenly come to Roma?"


    "There is an International Film Festival to be held here tonight. I was informed that I had been nominated, so I came here. By the way, the chairman and his wife came with me."


    Speaking of this, she paused and hesitated: "if we meet, should we avoid the chairman and his wife?"


    The chairman and his wife in her mouth are anzhongzhou and Li Qin, an Xueyao''s parents.


    Although jiangmengshu has been with Lin Chen, compared with an Xueyao, he always feels like a third party and feels guilty.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect an Xueyao''s parents to come with him


    It seems that Jiang Mengshu''s nomination should carry a lot of weight.


    At this time, he also remembered that he had promised an Xueyao to take care of her parents so that they could accept the fact that he had multiple women.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "there is no need to hide. You are my woman, my wife, not a junior. There is no need to hide from anyone."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Jiangmengshu responded with some sweetness.


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. At the same time, someone shouted, "open the door! Open the door for me now!"


    "I have something to do here. When I have time, I''ll go to the hotel to find you."


    Linchen and jiangmengshu said something in a hurry, then hung up the phone, frowned and walked towards the door.


    The door opened and several foreign men stood outside.


    These people are members of the law enforcement team of the DIAS family. Lin Chen has seen them before.


    When they saw Lin Chen, they all looked angry. One of them pointed directly at Lin Chen''s nose and scolded:


    "Damn it! Thanks to the godfather''s kindness to you, you dare to poison him!"


    One or even one hand stretched out to grasp Lin Chen''s collar. Lin Chen easily avoided his hand and frowned:


    "Don''t do anything, or I''ll be rude. What''s the matter, godfather? He''s poisoned?"


    "Hum! Captain Ritchie has said that you were the one who poisoned the godfather. Do you still want to deny it?" Another member of the law enforcement team shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I didn''t poison the godfather. Do you believe it? Where is he now? Take me there."


    "Hum! Come with us. You can''t run away!"


    Several members of the law enforcement team didn''t take Lin Chen''s explanation seriously at all. They came to take Lin Chen there. If Lin Chen wanted to go there, of course they wouldn''t stop him.


    After a while, Lin Chen followed several members of the law enforcement team to Carol''s bedroom.


    There were about ten people standing in the bedroom, all of them with a fierce momentum. They were not ordinary people, but also members of the law enforcement team.


    When they saw Lin Chen coming in, they all stared at him. Their eyes were burning with anger. They wanted to cut Lin Chen into pieces.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to these people. At this time, he also saw Carlo lying on the bed with his eyes closed and no life at all.


    Rich was standing by the bed. When he saw Lin Chen coming in, he glanced at Lin Chen coldly, with a joke in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s like a hunter seeing his prey step into a trap.


    Beside Godfather Carlo, there was an old doctor in a white coat.


    When Lin Chen came in, he was taking down the stethoscope on his ear and shook his head with a sigh.


    The old man is a private doctor of the DIAS family. He is also a famous doctor in Italy. He has also won international medical awards.


    With him and all kinds of medical equipment in the manor, the DIAS family did not send him to the hospital immediately after Carlo''s accident, but asked the old man to come and treat Carlo immediately.


    If he can''t help it, it''s almost meaningless to send him to the hospital.


    "Old John, how are you?" Ritchie looked at the old man and said something knowingly.


    In fact, he didn''t call old John until Carol was out of breath.


    Old John shook his head and looked sad.


    Immediately, everyone in the room understood what it meant, and all looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    "Boy, you killed the leader of our party. I will kill you!"


    "That''s right! Kill him and bury him with his godfather!"


    "Thanks to the godfather who is so friendly to you, Chinese people are really not things!"


    "Say! When did you poison the godfather?"


    The scene was noisy, and everyone was yelling at Lin Chen. They were all excited. They all looked like they were about to attack him.


    "Who said I poisoned it?" Lin Chen didn''t have any panic on his face.


    Carlo looked at him and said coldly, "who else can there be without you? The godfather has only seen you two outsiders today!"


    Lin Chen said, "why is it that those who poisoned must be outsiders, not people in the manor?"


    Speaking of this, he stared at rich with cold eyes. "Like you!"


    For the godfather''s sudden poisoning, Lin Chen doesn''t know what the situation is.


    At this time, seeing rich against himself, he was also a little annoyed.


    As a matter of fact, he also felt that Richie might have done it.


    From his words of using drugs to control Su man, we can know that this man is not generally vicious!


    Rich felt a sudden surprise, but his face did not change at all. He said in a deep voice: "nonsense! All people in our family love and respect the godfather. How can they do anything to hurt him! He had no problems early or late, but it happened on the day you came here, and it happened not long after you came back from the mountain. Can''t you say that


    Is that a problem? "


    His words were so clever that he tied him directly to the rest of the DIAS family.


    At this time, everyone in the room nodded secretly and agreed with rich''s words. They all loved the godfather very much. How could they do anything to him!


    Moreover, in their view, rich is already the leader of the family''s law enforcement team, and may even be the new leader of the family in the future. There is no need to start with the godfather!


    Compared with rich, they prefer to believe that Lin Chen and Su man are murderers!


    Several of the law enforcement team were rich''s confidants. At this time, they also scolded Lin Chen.


    "Boy, how dare you turn around and slander our captain!"


    "Don''t quibble! Anyway, you must bury your Godfather today!"


    Lin Chen ignored them, walked to Carol and said to old John, "let me show him."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Old John said that the godfather was hopeless. This guy even said that he wanted to have a look. Is this going to delay time?


    Ritchie didn''t stop, and his face was disdainful. He didn''t think Lin Chen could see anything, let alone change anything.


    In his eyes, the light of the winner has already appeared.


    Thinking that Lin Chen would show it to him if he wanted to see it, he could not see anything, so he immediately killed him on the spot!


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Old John looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. "I am a traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Chen nodded and said.

 Chapter 912

    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Old John also thought that Lin Chen was the one who had poisoned the godfather. He was very angry with him. At this time, he heard that Lin Chen was a traditional Chinese medicine. Although he didn''t say much, his tone was extremely contemptuous.


    In the eyes of these top Western doctors who have received systematic higher education, Chinese traditional medicine, like the head lowering technique in Myanmar and Thailand and the sacrifice of Indians, are all garbage left over from history.


    It''s their usual joke!


    Not only he, but also other people in the room were disdained when they heard the word "traditional Chinese medicine".


    Rich had made no secret of his disdain.


    "Do you look down upon traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Chen is facing old John''s contemptuous tone, but he is not angry and appears very calm.


    He said a few words, then put his finger on the godfather''s wrist, and then checked his pupils and other parts.


    "It''s not that I despise it, but that I haven''t looked at it at all!" Old John snorted coldly.


    At this time, Lin Chen had stopped checking the godfather and said:


    "Really, you are so powerful? Then you just checked for a long time. Do you know what poison is in the godfather?"


    Old John frowned and said, "I have just taken blood for test. When the test results come out, I can be completely sure!"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "you western medicine, really can''t do anything without the instrument?"


    Old John was concerned about the medical profession in China, and he was also a well-known figure. At this time, he was taught a lesson by a Chinese boy in his early twenties, who was still a traditional Chinese medicine he despised. He immediately angrily said:


    "Why, can you see anything with your fingers and eyes?"


    The rest of the people, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, obviously felt that he had overestimated himself.


    Lin Chen said without thinking: "the direct cause of Carol''s death was respiratory and heart failure, and the root cause was the infection with botulinum toxin!"


    Old John''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, because he also suspected that Carlo was infected with Botox, but he was not completely sure.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen just checked at random for less than 10 seconds, and came to the same conclusion as him!


    Although botulinum toxin is now used in the beauty industry, the original botulinum toxin is one of the most toxic organic substances in the world.


    According to relevant research, only 4 grams of botulinum toxin can kill 100 million people!


    0.5kg of botulinum toxin is enough to make all mankind extinct!


    Infected with botulinum toxin, the body will quickly develop a variety of discomfort symptoms within a few hours, and the final result is general muscle paralysis, respiratory failure, heart failure and death!


    Of course, when Lin Chen said botulinum toxin, rich''s face changed.


    The scornful look on old John''s face had completely shrunk, and he frowned:


    "I also suspect it''s botulinum toxin, but if it''s botulinum toxin, it shouldn''t lead to death so soon. The whole process from poisoning to death, godfather, is less than 10 minutes!"


    All the members of the law enforcement team were surprised to see that old John had turned into a figure to discuss with Lin Chen.


    What do you mean, this damn chinese medicine, do you really have any skills?


    They all became suspicious.


    Lin Chen said: "it''s very simple, because the poisoner uses specially modified botulinum toxin, which intensifies the toxicity and reduces the time of poisoning, but it also leads to some special consequences."


    Lin Chen talked with assurance, but rich secretly gritted his teeth. He regretted it to the extreme. Knowing that this guy really had some skills, he wouldn''t let the other party go to see the godfather.


    But he wasn''t too nervous, because even if Lin Chen saw what was useless, he couldn''t change anything unless he let his godfather come back from the dead!


    "What special consequences?" Old John was like a student, and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The toxicity of botulinum toxin is strengthened and the time of poisoning is reduced. In fact, it means that it intensifies the rapid hardening of muscles. This acceleration will lead to reactive fibrillation of muscle nerve fibers. You can carefully check the hardened muscles of the godfather and find that they are still slightly twitching!" Lin Chen said.


    Old John''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that he had seen the Research Report on the modified molecules of botulinum toxin in the relevant ancient books, which contained Lin Chen''s description!


    He quickly put his hand on the hardened muscles of his godfather. Soon, he exclaimed, "it''s really the same as what you said!"


    Everyone looked unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen, the traditional Chinese medicine, was so powerful!


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, rich burst out laughing. Everyone looked at him. Some of them were confused, so they heard him sneer:


    "This was originally your poison. Of course you know exactly what happened! Now you don''t admit it to yourself. Let''s see how you sophisticate!"


    When they heard the speech, they all suddenly realized that it was no wonder this guy could see what poison the godfather had been poisoned by. He was the one who had poisoned him. He didn''t know that there was a ghost!


    "Er..."


    Old John was also stunned and looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    At first, he thought that he had some problems with his views on traditional Chinese medicine. Now, hearing rich''s words, he immediately felt that he was almost fooled!


    "Sophistry?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I can''t argue about anything. Who poisoned me? Let the godfather say it himself."


    His words made everyone look at him with the eyes of a psychopath.


    "Hahaha! Idiot, the godfather is dead. How can he talk to him?" Ritchie was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, very proud.


    At this time, in his opinion, Lin Chen was already a dead man.


    However, Lin Chen''s next words made his smile freeze.


    Lin Chen asked, "who said the godfather was dead?"


    "What do you mean?" Rich suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart and stared at Lin Chen.


    He found that this guy was too calm from beginning to end, which made him a little uneasy.


    Old John was almost convinced that Lin Chen was running the train with his mouth full. His words were too unreliable. He frowned and said, "the godfather''s breath has stopped. Isn''t this dead?"


    Lin Chen said, "who says that if you stop breathing, you are dead?"


    This was another silence.


    But this time, Lin Chen continued: "the godfather''s heart muscles have hardened, leading to cardiac arrest and respiratory arrest. Fortunately, it won''t take long. I can save him now. His current state can be called suspended death."


    With that, Lin Chen looked at rich and joked, "when the godfather wakes up, we will know who did it to him!"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he basically concluded that it was rich''s hand.


    He did not expect that rich was so vicious that the godfather was obviously nice to him, but he wanted to kill him.


    The reason, no accident, was that he and Su man were guilty, so he made up his mind to save the godfather.


    Hearing Lin Chen say that the godfather can be saved, although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, the members of the law enforcement team still show excited expressions on their faces.


    Old John looked suspicious, but he also had some expectations.


    At this time, a sudden angry shout came.


    "Hum! Stop lying. You are just delaying time. Don''t think I don''t know! You are the one who poisoned and killed the godfather. It''s no use arguing. I will avenge the godfather now!" The words fell down, rich had rushed to Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of linglie''s killing intention!

 Chapter 913

    Rich didn''t believe that Carlo had stopped breathing and Lin Chen could save him.


    But he didn''t dare to take risks at all, so he planned to kill Lin Chen directly!


    As long as Lin Chen is dead, there will be no more waves. Maybe some people in the family will be dissatisfied, but with his strength, he can still become the leader of the DIAS family.


    He will also get Su man, who will soon become a saint level existence. In the future, he may even become a god level existence, and he will also become a new generation of godfather, much stronger than Karo.


    At that time, the whole Europe and even the whole world will be his world. He can do whatever he wants!


    Rich''s heart beat faster with excitement at the thought of a bright future.


    At this point, the only thing he needs to get rid of is the guy who is in the way!


    Richie''s outburst was unexpected to other members of the law enforcement team and old John.


    "Rich, stop! Let him try to see if he can really save the godfather!" Cried old John hastily.


    However, rich ignored him at all. He rushed to Lin Chen and kicked Lin Chen''s head like a crazy knife, trying to cut off Lin Chen''s head!


    "Go to hell! I''ll take care of your woman!" Rich smiled grimly.


    Members of the law enforcement team, at this time, looking at Lin Chen is no different from looking at a dead man.


    Rich burst into a rage at this time. Except for those rich''s confidants, the rest were dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do.


    In their view, Lin Chen could never have been killed by Richie!


    The next moment, everyone was stunned, because Lin Chen''s body shook, but he hid rich''s violent leg.


    His figure was so fast that people could not see it clearly.


    "You, how can you be so fast? You are not born in the middle stage?" Ritchie''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Chen said, "when did I say I was born in the middle stage?"


    "You are born late!"


    Ritchie looked a little ugly, and suddenly thought of something, "did you see anyone on the mountain?"


    He asked, of course, Alger and Dano.


    He just didn''t want people to know that he had a conflict with Lin Chen long ago, so as to avoid trouble, so he said it in a vague way.


    Just after he came back, he called Alger''s and DeNO''s mobile phones, but they all indicated that they were turned off!


    Originally, he didn''t think much, but at this time, seeing Lin Chen showing a terrible reaction speed, he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "I haven''t met anyone."


    Lin Chen smiled. "I met two running dogs and wanted to bite me. Then I killed them! By the way, I promised to send their master to accompany them, so that they wouldn''t be too lonely!"


    Rich''s face changed and he said angrily, "asshole! How dare you kill them!"


    Alger and de Nuo are his right-hand men and a great help for him to control the DIAS family. Lin Chen killed them. How can he not be angry!


    Although he thought that Lin Chen should have the inborn later stage, that is, the strength equivalent to the later stage of Saint level, he still didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen.


    Although he was only in the late Saint level, he was only one step away from the inborn peak!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen can avoid his own attack, but he will never be his opponent. In the end, he will die!


    Rich''s momentum soared, like a fierce beast with crazy hair. He waved his fists and feet, and attacked Lin Chen fiercely. Although Lin Chen had just evaded rich''s move, people still felt that Lin Chen would not be his opponent because of rich''s invincible impression in people''s hearts!


    However, they soon found that rich could not touch Lin Chen no matter how he attacked.


    Lin Chen was still relaxed. Every time he seemed to move his body casually, he hid rich''s attack. However, rich''s face turned red and his breath became thick.


    Rich''s face became a little angry, and he scolded: "boy, it seems that your best skill is speed, but you only know how to hide. Do you dare to fight me?"


    What he is good at is strength. As long as Lin Chen meets him head on, he is confident that he will abolish Lin Chen!


    "Have you ever seen a trainer going to fight a beast?" Lin Chen asked back with a smile as he walked leisurely to avoid the other party''s attack.


    Everyone was twitching at the corners of their mouths. This guy''s mouth was so poisonous that he turned around and scolded rich for being an animal, and he was a trainer to tame animals!


    Richie was completely enraged. He attacked fiercely and said with a grim smile: "boy, when you die, I will have fun with your woman. Play all over her and let her give birth to my child! Ha ha! It will be fun to play with her in front of your grave at that time!"


    When he said this, he simply wanted to annoy Lin Chen and beat him up.


    Other people in the room knew what he thought, and many people were disgusted with rich''s practice, and felt that it was too rude!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. This time, rich hit him with a punch. He didn''t dodge any more. He also hit him with a punch!


    When they saw this scene, they all felt that the victory was decided.


    This Chinese was enraged by rich, and even met him head to head. It was doomed to be over!


    In the past, rich had had a hard encounter with other late Saint level strongmen. As a result, the man punched rich, but he was only slightly injured.


    Ritchie punched the other side, but he beat the other side''s body deformed and killed him alive!


    It can be seen how terrible rich''s physical strength is!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen and rich''s fists roared together, and the air rushed in all directions. The hair of the onlookers was blown wild, and some chairs were directly overturned!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    The sounds of broken bones and screams rang out.


    "Alas!" Old John sighed. In fact, rich was so eager to start with Lin Chen that he didn''t want him to try to save his godfather. He already felt a little suspicious.


    But in any case, now that Lin Chen has been abolished, he is destined to be killed by rich, and the godfather has no chance to live!


    There is no doubt that Ritchie will become the leader of the new generation of the DIAS family!


    But then he suddenly felt something wrong, because the scream was like Rich''s?


    And then, he was stunned. Those law enforcement team members who thought Lin Chen was dead were also stunned, because they saw that rich''s whole right hand had become distorted.


    There are even bone spurs from the flesh and blood, exposed to the air.


    Lin Chen had nothing to do. At this time, he raised his leg and stepped on rich''s thigh. He rubbed it with a click and broke rich''s foot!


    Rich screamed again, lying on the ground like a dead fish, and the floor was covered with his blood.


    He looked at Lin Chen with horror in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    "As I said, if it weren''t for the godfather''s face, I would have cleaned you up. Now that you''ve done something to the godfather, I don''t have to give him face. I''ll kill you later!"


    Lin Chen said something coldly, then went back to the bedside, took out the silver needle and began acupuncture for the godfather.


    Almost all the people in the room were holding their breath. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They stared at Lin Chen with wide eyes. Some of them couldn''t return to their senses.


    Ritchie is called the strongest of the new generation in Italy. As a result, he has no resistance in front of this man. They simply doubt that they are the devil!


    Soon, blood seeped out of the godfather at the place where Lin Chen put the needle, but the blood was black. After a while, it turned red.


    Old John looked at the scene, some dumbfounded, his hands trembled with excitement.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion! This is the acupuncture and moxibustion of China. Is it so magical?" He widened his eyes. He really didn''t understand what was happening in front of him. He was suddenly in awe of the traditional Chinese medicine he originally despised.


    After the acupuncture and moxibustion, Lin Chen gave the godfather a simple massage to activate his muscles and tendons. Finally, Lin Chen severely pressed Carlo''s heart.


    A thud.


    It was as if some switch had been pressed, and a dull sound was made, and the godfather''s heart beat again.


    The powerful beating sound of the heart was particularly obvious in the silent room.


    "Impossible! How could it be! He''s dead! How could it be!"


    When rich saw this, his eyes almost bulged out, his face turned white and he screamed.


    He had thought that as long as Lin Chen could not save his godfather, he could encourage the DIAS family to fight with Lin Chen! But unexpectedly, Lin Chen can really bring his godfather back from the dead!

 Chapter 914

    When they heard the sound of the godfather''s heart beating again, their faces were full of ecstasy.


    Including rich''s confidants, in fact, they don''t know that rich poisoned the godfather.


    Compared with rich, the godfather is the soul of the DIAS family. Only when he is alive will people feel at ease.


    Seeing rich''s face turned pale and screamed, everyone had already guessed for a while, but they ignored him and just waited for the godfather to wake up.


    Godfather Carlo''s eyes slowly opened, and he looked angrily at rich.


    In fact, although he did not breathe just now, he was not brain dead, and he could hear voices outside.


    He knew everything that had just happened.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving my life!"


    The godfather said something to Lin Chen. He was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength and medical skills, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned to rich.


    "Rich, I''m so disappointed in you. I never thought that I would almost die at the hands of my own adopted orphans!"


    Suddenly, the law enforcement team looked at rich angrily.


    "Captain, it''s really you! How can you lay a hand on the godfather? If it''s not the godfather, we are just bullied wretches in the orphanage. Have you forgotten?"


    "Bah! What''s your name, Captain! This guy is a white eyed wolf. Damn it, he even slanders Mr. Lin in turn!"


    "Yes! We almost killed a good man by mistake, rich. I didn''t expect you to become such a man. It''s so hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the questioning and scolding of the law enforcement team, rich was like a poor man. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move because his feet were interrupted by Lin Chen.


    He burst into tears at the godfather and begged: "godfather, it''s my obsession for a while. Please forgive me. I won''t dare again! I swear I will be a good man in the future!"


    The godfather''s face began to struggle.


    According to the rules, Ritchie committed crimes below, and his death is not a pity. But after all, the godfather has feelings for him. In addition, people will always be softer when they get old.


    For a while, it was difficult for him to make a decision.


    Seeing this, Ritchie''s eyes showed a trace of joy. As long as he didn''t die, he could get along well even if he left the DIAS family.


    There may not be no chance of revenge in the future!


    However, at this moment, it was a righteous and righteous angry cry.


    "Shit, as a member of the family, you murdered the leader of the party and thought you could escape. Do you think the rules of the Mafia are decoration? I will take you for the DIAS family now!"


    At the same time, a foot stepped on rich''s neck. With a click, rich''s neck was askew and he could not die any more.


    He stared at Lin Chen with astonishment, but there was no life in his eyes.


    The godfather looked at Lin Chen with a serious face and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Chen looked at the people in the law enforcement team, and finally his eyes fell on the godfather. He laughed and said:


    "Mr. Carroll, if I help you kill the white eyed wolf, you don''t have to thank me!"


    The godfather couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy obviously didn''t want to let rich go, but he said it as if he was thinking about his family.


    What''s the Mafia rules? What''s the Mafia rules to do with this guy?


    The rest of us are also covered with black lines.


    However, Lin Chen helped the godfather make a decision anyway.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    The godfather nodded and looked at the members of the law enforcement team. "Page, you guys take Ricky away."


    Several members of the law enforcement team hurried forward to remove rich''s body, and looked in awe at Lin Chen.


    At this time, old John suddenly walked up to Lin Chen and said respectfully:


    "Dr. Lin, at my age, can I still learn Chinese medicine from you?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard this, and the rest of the people didn''t react.


    After the scene just now, they knew that Lin Chen''s medical skills were very good, and they completely changed their views on traditional Chinese medicine. They did not dare to despise Lin Chen at all.


    But I didn''t expect that old John, who cares about the best western medicine in the country, even wants to learn Chinese medicine at his age.


    And it seems that you still want to learn from each other!


    When Lin Chen saw the other side''s tone of respect, his attitude was also very good.


    When old John saw that Lin Chen was not going to accept him as an apprentice, he was disappointed, but he nodded:


    "Well, I will definitely find time to study Chinese medicine in China. After seeing your medical skills today, I know that it is not Chinese medicine that is stupid, but my previous views on Chinese medicine!"


    Hearing old John''s words, Lin Chen smiled. Just as she was about to answer, she suddenly heard a scream.


    Now his ear power is extremely sensitive. Although the sound is not loud, he immediately recognized that it was su man''s voice, and it came from Su man''s room!


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Lin Chen rushed out of the room and ran towards Su man, just like a strong wind.


    Not only he, but also the godfather heard the sound. After being stunned, he hurried over with the law enforcement team.


    A bang.


    When he rushed to Su man''s room, Lin Chen didn''t care that the door was locked. With a push, the door lock was broken. The door opened.


    "Long, what happened..."


    Lin Chen was stunned and stood on the spot like a sculpture.


    Even though his vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people, the scene in front of him is still too shocking, just like the mythical scene in the ancient European murals.


    There was only Su man in the room, but at this time, she was completely different from usual!


    She seems to have become taller and hotter, but these are not the key points. The most surprising thing is that she gave birth to a pair of huge black wings.


    There are two black horns that roll forward slightly.


    The hands have long, sharp nails.


    His hair was as dark as ink, and his eyes were as bright as black gemstones, but with a light layer of scarlet, which looked strange and charming.


    Her original temperament was seductive and seductive. At this moment, her temperament seemed to directly stir up human lust. Lin Chen was a little distracted at this moment, and her eyes were a little hot.


    Lin Chen finally understood why Su man Mingming had many different characteristics from the legendary demon. For example, she had no hooves like animals in the legend, no tail, and still had black wings, but people would call her a demon.


    If the original Su man is compared to a flower bud, then at this time, she is in full bloom. She is a demon beautiful enough to hook the soul of any man.


    "Lin Chen!" At this time, Su man also saw Lin Chen and said in panic: "I have grown wings and horns. Now I can''t go back. What should I do?"

 Chapter 915

    While Su man shouted, he rushed at Lin Chen, looking like a flustered little girl.


    Lin Chen almost knocked her down, but she was shocked. Su man may not feel it yet, but her demonized power has been comparable to the best in the congenital peak.


    Not much worse than Lin Chen himself.


    This demon inheritance is really extraordinary! Lin Chen exclaimed in his heart.


    Then he looked at Su man and said, "I can''t go back. What''s the matter?"


    Su man said: "I just woke up and felt like I could change into another form. Then I followed the strange guidance in my heart and tried. The result was like this! But now, I don''t know how to change back!"


    Speaking later, she was a little nervous.


    Although this look is very tempting, it can be called a perfect role play, but it is too different after all. She doesn''t want to be like this all the time.


    "Miss Su, are you all right?"


    At this time, the godfather came with the members of the law enforcement team.


    Seeing Su man''s appearance, they were also stunned, but the godfather seemed to have predicted this change and soon recovered.


    As for the others, they seemed to be a little silly. Some of them had red eyes, were short of breath, and stared at Su man. Obviously, they were affected by Su man''s charming temperament.


    "You all go out!" The godfather shouted coldly.


    The members of the law enforcement team came to their senses. They realized that they had made some gaffes just now and did not dare to say more. They left quickly.


    However, in my heart, I was making waves. It was really Su man''s appearance. It was too incredible.


    And the charm of her temperament is really fascinating.


    "Is this demonization? How can we change back to the original?" When the law enforcement team all left, Lin Chen looked at the godfather and asked.


    The godfather hurriedly said, "according to Chris and I, just think about your original appearance in your mind."


    "No, I tried." Su man frowned.


    The godfather said, "you should calm down. You can''t change back if you are so scared."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Su man nodded and tried to calm down to think about his usual appearance, but he couldn''t calm down.


    And the more so, the more anxious.


    No wonder she can''t calm down when normal people become like this.


    At this time, Lin Chen hugged her and smiled in her ear:


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if you become a monster, I love you. Even if you become ugly, I love you. Don''t be nervous. It''s OK. Besides, I feel very good about you."


    Su man trembled at the words.


    This is the first time that Lin Chen said she loved her. Although she had long regarded herself as his woman, hearing this sentence, she was still extremely sweet in her heart.


    At this moment, all the confusion in my heart disappeared. Instead, I was shy and happy.


    "Lin Chen, I love you too." Su man bit his lip and blushed back.


    Godfather''s old face was embarrassed. He said, can you wait for me to be away?


    Su man is also aware of the presence of his godfather. After saying this, he is also a little embarrassed. He tries to think about his usual appearance in his mind.


    At this time, her state of mind also calmed down.


    The next moment, the wings behind her, the horns on her head and other subtle features disappeared, and the whole person changed back to the original shape.


    At this time, her charm temperament was heavier than before, but it was far less terrible than after demonization.


    When Lin Chen saw Su man''s wings behind him, he quickly contracted back to her body. It was amazing.


    At this time, Su man left two small holes in his clothes at the back of his shoulder blades, but fortunately, he would not let out the spring light. He was much more conservative than the clothes with bare shoulders.


    "Really changed back!" Su man touched his head and back and smiled.


    "Yes, it has changed. But if you hold me so hard again, I feel that I will have problems. You are a little strong now." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Su man hears the speech and quickly releases Lin Chen. She also has a feeling that her strength has become great.


    But it was strange that this power seemed to belong to her, and it was not difficult for her to control it.


    Moreover, she seems to have a fighting instinct in her mind, which makes her know how to use her strength to fight!


    "Mr. Carroll, there''s actually a question I want to ask." Lin Chen suddenly looks at Carol.


    "What''s the problem? Mr. Lin, just ask." Carol.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I''m sorry if it reminds you of your sadness, but I still want to know how your wife Chris died?"


    Carlo seemed to have guessed Lin Chen''s idea, pondered, and said:


    "In fact, even if you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you about it. Chris was young when she met me. She didn''t die of old age, but was killed!"


    At this point, his eyes showed hate, but soon, it turned into helplessness.


    "Killed?" Lin Chen and Su man were stunned.


    Lin Chen frowned and said: "she is a god level strong person. Can anyone kill her? Now the strongest person in the world, the first God in the list, is not that Prince Dracula of the eternal kingdom organization? And whether he is a god level strong person is unknown?"


    "Prince Dracula?"


    Carlo shook his head and said, "of course not! In fact, all the people in the world now know are just some obvious strong men. For example, Prince Dracula, if he hadn''t appeared in front of people once or twice, he would never be listed in the list of gods!"


    "In addition, the so-called list of gods is only made by the FBI of the United States. If not expected, the American government itself has a super strong God level, but they deliberately do not include it in the so-called list of gods!"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the words, but he was not too surprised. Although the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the world was not as good as the dream world, it was not surprising that there was a god level strong man.


    For example, if there is no accident, there is probably a god level strong man in the hidden gate mentioned by Jiang Lao.


    "Chris'' original strength was already the third level of God, but she was still killed and had no resistance because she was unwilling to join the dark Holy See!" Carol said with pain on her face.


    "Divine level three? No defense?"


    Lin Chen finally got a little surprised and hurriedly asked, "how many levels of the divine level are there?"


    He wanted to make sure that the division of God level in foreign countries was similar to the division of transcendence.


    "The divine level is divided into nine levels." Carol.


    Lin Chen finally determined that although the name of the divine level and the transcendental realm of China were different, they were similar.


    The transcendental realm he knew was not divided into nine levels, but nine heavens.


    The practice of transcendental realm is also called the road to heaven, because each ascent to heaven is extremely painful, just like the ascent to heaven.


    What''s more, it is said that the nine steps to heaven are extraordinary, one step is not human, and the nine steps become immortals!


    God level three is equivalent to the extraordinary triple heaven. Even in a dream, the world is a strong man!


    As a result, Lin Chen was killed and had no resistance. Lin Chen''s face was finally dignified!


    You know, for Lin Chen now, even the existence of an extraordinary heaven can easily kill him!


    At this time, Lin Chen has a sense of urgency in his heart. He needs to speed up his own strength!


    Now it seems that he is far from the peak on earth!


    But he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited.


    His goal is to become the existence of the cold east stream, even stronger than the cold east stream!


    Leng Dongliu is the strongest one in the transcendental realm. The transcendental nine heaven is just a mole of ants for Leng Dongliu!


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t know what the realm behind the transcendental realm was, that is, the realm of lengdongliu.


    Because Leng Dongliu didn''t even know that he was a pioneer and went to a level that no one else had ever reached.


    Of course, Leng Dongliu didn''t know when he left Lin Chen a legacy, but Lin Chen believes that he absolutely knows the answer now and has gone further in his martial arts!


    As for where Leng Dongliu is now, and what is his realm, Lin Chen is curious but knows nothing!


    Lin Chen thought about it in his heart, and asked, "what is the dark Vatican? Does it have anything to do with the Vatican?" Carol shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Or rather, they are sworn enemies. The dark Vatican doesn''t believe in God. They believe in Satan! In fact, I have limited knowledge of the dark Vatican. I only know that this organization is extremely powerful. It usually stays in their holy land. I can''t afford to provoke you."

 Chapter 916

    "What is the holy land?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Carol said, "the holy land is the headquarters of the dark Vatican. They want Chris to join them and take her to their holy land. Chris won''t be killed until she doesn''t want to!"


    "Chris told me that the world is no longer suitable for cultivation, and in the holy land of the dark Vatican, cultivation will be more rapid. However, the dark Vatican has done too many evil deeds, but Chris would rather die than be with them!"


    Carol''s face was full of love and missing: "although she is called a demon, she is the kindest and purest woman in the world."


    Lin Chen nodded. He already knew what the holy land was all about.


    It should be a place with sufficient aura and suitable for cultivation.


    Although the overall aura of today''s world is thin, there are also some natural caves with rich auras.


    For example, the current cloud mountain villa has a much higher Reiki concentration than the outside world, but Lin Chen took the initiative to gather Reiki in the cloud mountain villa.


    This dark Vatican should exist like the Chinese hidden door.


    Thinking so, Lin Chen was suddenly enlightened.


    Since hidden doors can exist in China, it is not surprising that foreign countries can have some similar existence.


    Carlo looks at Lin Chen and says solemnly:


    "Mr. Lin, you must remember what I said just now. Don''t let Miss Su be demonized in front of others, otherwise it will attract the attention of the dark Vatican and they will come to the door!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "are they targeting the demons?"


    Carol hated and said, "they say that Chris is a fallen angel and a member of their secret church. She must join them and work for them, or she will be punished! These damned guys!"


    "Fallen angel?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he recalled what Su man had just looked like. If his dark wings didn''t have horns on his head, they really looked like the fallen angel in the legend.


    However, falling angels and demons are the products of human subjective fantasy. In Lin Chen''s opinion, Su man is not the kind.


    She is still a human being, at best a special human being.


    "In this way, the dark holy see is really unscrupulous. It really deserves to die!"


    Lin Chen is also unhappy with the dark holy see. He says that people are one of them. They don''t want to join them, so they directly kill people. In fact, they are no different from robbers!


    Su man also looked indignant at this time.


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s expression was obviously not afraid of the dark Holy See, Carlo hurried to say:


    "Mr. Lin, you must listen to me. You must not underestimate the dark holy see. You must avoid them!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Lin Chen smiled.


    He is not a fool. Now it is obvious that he is still far from provoking the dark Vatican. Naturally, he will try to avoid them.


    However, he is confident that he will definitely have the strength not to pay attention to the dark Vatican in the future!


    "Mr. Carroll, don''t you want revenge for the murder of your wife?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Carlo''s face showed some pain and said:


    "Of course I want to take revenge, but the problem is that I don''t even know where the so-called holy land is. Besides, although I am a holy peak and a legendary godfather in people''s eyes, I''m not worth mentioning to the dark Vatican. Where can I take revenge!"


    Of course, he wanted to take revenge in his dreams, but unfortunately he didn''t have that ability. It was a very painful thing.


    Lin Chen said, "in that case, tell me who killed Chris. I will help you kill him later!"


    "You killed her for me?"


    Carol obviously didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all. Chris, a god level third-class strong man, was killed by the other party. How could Lin Chen help him to take revenge after he was born!


    However, seeing that Lin Chen didn''t look like a joke, he hesitated. Although he didn''t report any hope, he still said:


    "The man who killed Chris, whose name is Arman, is the cardinal of the dark Vatican!"


    Lin Chen nodded to write down the name and said no more.


    Su man has been passed on, and there are still some things to deal with in the branch here, so they say goodbye to Carol.


    Carol had them sent back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Su man changes his clothes and receives a call from Tang Ying, telling her that all the goods previously detained by Machiavelli have been released from the port.


    After hanging up, Su man called Lin Chen and asked, "little brother, I''m going to the branch office. Will you go with me?"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know anything about business. I''d better go to the film festival with Meng Shu."


    "Mengshu? Which Mengshu?"


    Su man was stunned at first and then said, "wait, you mean jiangmengshu?"


    In fact, she is very familiar with jiangmengshu. After all, jiangmengshu is the spokesman of huaxiangrong cosmetics.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods.


    "What is your relationship with her?" Su man raised his eyebrows and looked a little bad.


    Lin Chen blushed and said, "the relationship between men and women."


    Su man understood as soon as he heard this. He was biting his silver teeth and reaching out to pinch the soft meat around Lin Chen''s waist. Now her movements are much faster, and her strength is not as strong as before. Lin Chen didn''t dare to let her pinch.


    He grabbed her right hand, slapped her on the ass with his backhand, and stared: "why, rebellion?"


    Su man stared at him and said nothing.


    The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly kissed Su man''s lips.


    Su man struggled first and then obeyed.


    In fact, with her strength now, if she really wants to struggle, Lin Chen really can''t force a kiss.


    A few minutes later, his lips parted. Lin Chen held Su man''s charming and delicate face and said with a smile: "how about you dare to be short tempered with me now? Don''t think that now is a saint level peak, I can''t deal with you."


    "Hum! I don''t care about you!" Su man blushed slightly, raised his chin slightly and hummed.


    In fact, she has accepted the fact that Lin Chen has many women. At this time, she just loses her temper.


    When Su man leaves, Lin Chen calls jiangmengshu. After knowing the address of her hotel, she calls a car to catch up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On Lin Chen''s way to the hotel, jiangmengshu welcomed a guest.


    Tonight, an International Film Festival will be held here in Roma, which can be said to attract worldwide attention and attract international stars and famous directors.


    This time, it was not sister Hong but an Zhongzhou and his wife who accompanied jiangmengshu.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to make friends with some major international directors and superstars, as well as some big players in the international entertainment industry. In the final analysis, it is to expand contacts.


    Besides an Zhongzhou and his wife, he is Lin Chen''s servant and jiangmengshu''s bodyguard.


    At this time, in the room, an Zhongzhou and his wife were sitting on the sofa with jiangmengshu, and the king of medicine stood respectfully behind jiangmengshu.


    Opposite them, there was a bald white man in his 40s and 50s. Although he was wearing glasses and a suit, he still made people feel a little ruffian.


    "My God! Miss Jiang, you are so temperamental. You are much more beautiful than what I saw on TV! I believe that through this cooperation, you will be able to raise your reputation to a higher level and achieve a win-win situation!"


    The bald man looked at jiangmengshu with bright eyes and nodded from time to time. The expression on his face made people feel extremely wretched.


    He speaks Chinese with a strong accent, but it''s not hard to understand.


    Jiangmengshu frowned, disgusted with the guy''s eyes.


    She had just answered Lin Chen''s phone and was happily waiting for Lin Chen to come. As a result, the man suddenly came to visit.


    He said that he was a director in Italy and wanted to find her to act, so jiangmengshu called an Zhongzhou and his wife to Italy, and an Zhongzhou would help her deal with her work-related affairs. At this time, an Zhongzhou put down his position, looked at the man and said, "Mr. bill, your business card only says that you are a director. There is no other information. Can you introduce yourself to us? Also, you want to cooperate with jiangmengshu. Of course, we welcome you, but


    What is the specific movie, what role, and can I see the script? " Bill then took his eyes away from jiangmengshu, looked at an Zhongzhou and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to introduce yourself. If you have friends here, just ask them who Bill Baker is. They must know! As for what movies, um, I''m going to ask Miss jiangmengshu to make art movies!"

 Chapter 917

    "Art film?"


    Anzhongzhou, jiangmengshu and others were stunned, and then they regarded art films as literary and artistic films. Anzhongzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. bill, to tell the truth, the commercial value of literary and artistic films is not very good now, and most of them are moaning about nothing."


    Bill cut him short before he finished speaking.


    Bill waved his hand. "You made a mistake. What I want to do is not an art film, it''s an art film!"


    Art film?


    After an Zhongzhou and jiangmengshu were stunned, they immediately thought of some bad things. After all, some people like to help eroticism under the guise of art.


    An Zhongzhou frowned and said, "can you make it clear? I still don''t understand."


    "OK! To be clear, it''s called a three-level film!" Bill nodded in disapproval, as if he hadn''t seen an Zhongzhou and his wife''s face turning black, and jiangmengshu''s face turning blue.


    The medicine King standing behind jiangmengshu immediately cooled down.


    People also understand that this is a director in a special field!


    "Sorry, our artists don''t shoot this kind of thing. Please leave immediately. We have nothing to cooperate with you." An Zhongzhou pointed directly at the door and ordered him to leave.


    He has been involved in the entertainment industry all his life. He has seen all kinds of filthy things. He is not indignant about the foreign porn industry, but he is not interested in getting involved.


    At this time, Bill didn''t know the details of their company and jiangmengshu, and made a mistake about the partner. That''s why he had an oolong.


    Jiangmengshu was also angry. She wouldn''t make that kind of film. She would only have one man in her life, and only that man could see her body and make out with her.


    However, she spent some time in the entertainment industry, and now her endurance is much stronger. Instead of yelling at Bill, she waited for bill to leave.


    Bill didn''t mean to leave at all. He was still sitting and even took out a cigar to light it. Then he took a deep breath and spit out the smoke towards Anzhong boat, which was particularly arrogant.


    "What do you mean?" Anzhongzhou''s face also got angry. Bill shrugged and said with a smile, "well, I saw Miss Jiang in the advertisement of ''huaxiangrong'' a while ago. At that time, I thought her temperament would be very good to shoot art films. Now, when I see real people, I''m sure that as long as Miss Jiang is willing to shoot, she will be famous


    I have come to cooperate with you in good faith because I can improve a lot. "


    Of course, what he didn''t say is that jiangmengshu''s making that kind of film can also bring huge benefits to him and the people behind him.


    Bill''s eyes are very poisonous. He has long despised ordinary beauties. He found that this Chinese beauty has a kind of inherent charm. However, her appearance and temperament are dignified and pure. It''s very rare.


    This kind of woman is a beauty in the bed. The film can definitely give him a surprise!


    When an Zhongzhou and jiangmengshu heard this, they were all a little annoyed. After making his kind of film, their fame was probably improved. It was just a bad name!


    "I repeat, please leave. Jiangmengshu will not cooperate with you!" The sound of Anzhong boat has been extremely cold.


    Bill ignored him, looked at jiangmengshu and said, "Miss Jiang, it seems that you are prejudiced against the third grade films. In this way, how about the $5million film payment I will give you? This is the film payment of the top female stars in Hollywood!"


    Jiangmengshu glared at him angrily, "I''m not interested. I''m not interested in how much money! Please leave immediately!"


    Bill''s face sank and he seemed to be about to get angry, but he endured it and said in a kind and persuasive manner:


    "In fact, you really don''t have to be so exclusive. Although it''s said to be a third-class film, it won''t really poke into it. It''s just using some dislocation techniques. Of course, it''s necessary to show it and have physical contact. Don''t worry, we''ll find you a handsome white handsome guy!"


    What he said was understated, but jiangmengshu was already trembling with anger.


    Although jiangmengshu has become a big star now, she is still a pure girl next door. She really can''t understand how anyone can be so shameless and say such disgusting things so casually!


    "Miss Jiang, can I help you throw this guy out?"


    At this time, the medicine King behind jiangmengshu said.


    At the beginning, when he followed Jiang Mengshu to protect him, the medicine king was called his mistress. However, at Jiang Mengshu''s request, he had to change his title.


    At this time, he stared at bill with cold eyes. The guy wanted his master''s woman to make that kind of film. He was looking for death!


    If jiangmengshu hadn''t asked him not to kill anyone and asked her before he shot, he would have broken the man''s neck!


    "Ha! Old man, if you want to throw me out, you count -"


    Bill had a sneer on his face, but before he finished his words, he looked at the king of medicine and couldn''t go on.


    As a strong man in the later stage of his life, the king of medicine had a murderous look in his eyes. Although Bill didn''t know what the old man in front of him was capable of, he immediately felt like he was being stared at by a beast. He was cold all over. How dare he talk nonsense to the king of medicine again.


    Although he didn''t know what the feeling was, he didn''t dare to see the medicine king again. Instead, he looked at an Zhongzhou and said proudly:


    "I advise you to understand my abilities first, and then consider my words carefully. I''m not talking big. I have the ability to make you all inseparable from Italy, and I can''t participate in the international film festival tonight!"


    "Make a phone call and ask a friend here." Seeing that the guy was so arrogant and seemed to have something to rely on, Li Qin whispered in Anzhong Zhou''s ear.


    An Zhongzhou nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed an Italian. The other party was a famous Italian actor who had cooperated with Tianqiong entertainment before.


    "Ha ha! Chairman an, how can you call me when you have time?" Across the street came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Jim, I want to ask you about someone!" Anzhong boat opens the door to the mountain path.


    "All right! What''s his name?"


    "Bill Baker!"


    "Bill Baker?"


    Hearing the name, the other side exclaimed: "how do you know this rogue director?"


    His startled appearance made an Zhongzhou frown. It seems that this bill really has some origins.


    The rest of the people also heard Jim''s startling voice. When Bill heard the other party call him a rogue director, he was not angry at all, but elated.


    "Not to mention this, can you introduce him to me?" Anzhong boat road. "OK. This guy is a level 3 film director, and he doesn''t have any plot at all. You know, that kind of film doesn''t need any skills, just the right heroine. Bill just uses the relationship of the baker family to force a lot of outsiders and insiders


    This guy has harmed a lot of people, just like a rogue, so people in the circle call him a rogue director, and everyone avoids him! "


    An Zhongzhou wondered, "what Baker family?"


    "The baker family is one of the mafia families here. It is powerful. Although it cannot be compared with the Machiavelli family and the carmosia family, it is not something we in the entertainment industry can afford!"


    mafia?


    Hearing these three words, an Zhongzhou could not help but turn pale at last.


    This is a black taboo in Italy. It''s something that you can''t provoke when you come here to do business. He didn''t expect that bill was a Mafia man!


    No wonder so arrogant!


    "Ha ha! Jim, I said you all walked around me, so you were afraid of me. Your daughter is almost 18 years old, so why don''t I make a film for her?" At this time, Bill suddenly smiled at an Zhongzhou''s mobile phone.


    "Bill?"


    Jim on the other side uttered an exclamation. The next moment, he said in a frightened tone: "Mr. bill, I didn''t mean to offend you at all. Don''t get me wrong! If what I said was wrong, I apologize to you!"


    When anzhongzhou and his wife heard Jim''s words, their faces changed again.


    Jim is obviously famous in Italy, but he is afraid of this bill!


    An Zhongzhou directly hung up the phone and did not ask Jim to continue apologizing. His face was ugly and abnormal.


    "Well, do you promise to cooperate with me now? To tell you the truth, if you don''t promise, then you won''t be able to leave the hotel! None of the actresses I like can escape. Besides, you are still a few Chinese!" At this time, the arrogance in Bill''s voice was already undisguised. At last, he took his cigar and lit it towards an Zhongzhou''s nose. His face was full of joking smiles.

 Chapter 918

    In Bill''s opinion, an Zhongzhou should choose to give in.


    The vast majority of people have a fear of the Mafia and dare not provoke it.


    In the final analysis, jiangmengshu is just a star under anzhongzhou, and now she is not a top actress, so anzhongzhou should not fight against the baker family for him!


    However, to his surprise, an Zhongzhou not only refused, but directly stood up and pointed to the doorway:


    "No matter how big your background is, we will not cooperate with you. You leave now!"


    "Falk! Give face and don''t be shameful!"


    As soon as Bill''s face sank, he directly threw his cigar on the ground, and suddenly stood up, pointing to an Zhongzhou''s nose and scolding:


    "Huaxia pig, since you don''t want to be obedient, let me teach you how to be a man!"


    He shouted in Italian outside the door, "come in!"


    With his voice, sevenoreight foreign men in black windbreakers and felt hats came in.


    Their faces were cold, and their eyes were full of evil spirit. At first sight, they were not good people. There were pistols stuffed around their waists!


    "You! What do you want?" Anzhongzhou''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked and angry.


    Li Qin also got up in a panic. She stood up and said, "what do you want? You are breaking the law. Do you know?"


    "Illegal? Ha ha! Here, guns are the law, I am the law, and you Chinese are pigs to be slaughtered!"


    Bill raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Qin and said with an obscene smile:


    "Mr. an, I suddenly found out that although your wife is a little old, she looks good and has a good figure. It must be fun to play with! Are you going to let me fuck your wife now, or do you want jiangmengshu to film with me? Choose one of two, you can choose by yourself!"


    At this time, bill was almost unbridled to the extreme.


    However, he did not notice that jiangmengshu and Yaowang were not flustered.


    Jiangmengshu knows the skill of the drug king. With him, she is not afraid of these Mafia.


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, her face was like frost. She stood up and asked the medicine king to clean them up, but before he spoke, a voice came over.


    "What''s the matter, so lively?"


    Lin Chen appeared at the door and looked at the scene in the room in doubt.


    "Lin Chen, you are coming!"


    Jiangmengshu''s face brightened when he saw Lin Chen


    I just wanted to run towards him, but I stopped when I thought that anzhongzhou and his wife were here.


    But he looked at him tenderly in his eyes.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin are surprised to see Lin Chen. They don''t know why Lin Chen is here.


    However, the situation was urgent at this time, so I didn''t ask any more questions.


    They know Lin Chen is an expert. Lin Chen is here, and their pressure is much less.


    "Master!"


    When the medicine king saw Lin Chen, he quickly said respectfully.


    The address stunned the anzhongzhou couple and bill.


    The anzhongzhou couple only knew that the medicine king was a private bodyguard whom jiangmengshu didn''t know where to find. They didn''t know his specific origin and skills.


    These days, there are people who call others "masters"?


    Both anzhongzhou and Li Qin are covered in fog.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Bill was also stunned by the title of the medicine king, but he didn''t think too much. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen coldly and asked in a condescending tone.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Before bill could answer, the king of medicine had gone to Lin Chen and told him what had just happened in his ear.


    When Lin Chen heard that this guy wanted his own woman to shoot that kind of thing, his face immediately cooled down, pointed to the Mafia, and said indifferently to the drug king:


    "Teach these guys a lesson and throw them downstairs!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Bill burst out laughing:


    "Hahaha! Boy, are you an idiot? You said you wanted this old man to throw my people down? Did you ask him to die?"


    Although he was scared by the look in his eyes, he still thought that the king was just a bad old man. How could we possibly deal with the people he brought!


    The Mafia members also looked at Lin Chen with scornful eyes and suspected that Lin Chen had a brain problem.


    However, the next second, almost at the same time, they felt a great force coming from their lower abdomen. Before they could react, they flew out of the window!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There were sounds of panic.


    Then there is the sound of objects.


    And screams!


    GA!


    The room was silent.


    If Bill was shocked, his jaw would fall to the ground, and suddenly a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin also looked at the medicine king in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the old man was so arrogant!


    His speed just now was no different from that of lightning!


    And those people all flew out of the window. NIMA is too accurate!


    "What''s going on? Fuck! What''s going on, Chinese Kung Fu?"


    With a cry of surprise, Bill ran to the window.


    Anzhongzhou and his wife also ran to the window to look at the scene below. They said not to fall to death, or they would be in trouble.


    I saw the Mafia members lying downstairs, and many people were watching.


    Although they didn''t fall to death, they were badly beaten and could not get up.


    What anzhongzhou and his wife and bill don''t know is that the medicine King''s foot just now still carries some mystery. Although these people won''t die, they will lie in the hospital for at least a year!


    This is the "lesson" that Yaowang understands!


    Bill turned around and saw Lin Chen coming towards him. He was so scared that he ran to the door!


    The medicine king asked Lin Chen to be his master. Naturally, he could guess that Lin Chen was more powerful than the medicine king!


    Now I want to run away!


    I have to say that although he is fat, he is not slow to run.


    But how could he escape from Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t see any action either, so he took a few steps to lift bill, who rushed to the door, directly holding his collar.


    "Let go, let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Bill tried to break Lin Chen''s hands, but he felt that Lin Chen''s hands were made of steel and could not be shaken at all.


    Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he was scared and shivered.


    However, he said with a fierce countenance and a weak heart:


    "Fark! What do you want? Let me go! I''m from the baker family. If you dare to attack me, you''ll be dead! Not only you, but also anzhongzhou and jiangmengshu!"


    "The baker family?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Bill looked happy and thought Lin Chen knew the name of the baker family. He was afraid and said with a grim smile:


    "Yes, it''s the baker family! I''m a member of the baker family. If you dare to attack our family, you''ll be dead! Let go of me, let jiangmengshu and I leave, and I''ll spare your life!"


    An Zhongzhou and Li Qin, seeing that bill is in this situation, are still so rampant, and their faces are dignified.


    Bill is not a fool.


    The more arrogant he is, the more terrifying the baker family is!


    An Zhongzhou was about to say that he would not let him go when he saw Lin Chen slapping bill in the face.


    PA!


    Several bloody teeth flew out of Bill''s mouth!


    His face immediately became red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    Bill looked at Lin Chen in horror. Some of them were stunned by his slap.


    Lin Chen said lightly:


    "Baker family? No! You want my woman to shoot that kind of thing. No matter what family you are, it''s useless!"


    With that, he just threw Baker out of the window like garbage!


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    Bill was so scared that he screamed loudly. The next moment, there was another sound of objects landing downstairs!


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin are shocked again. They look at Lin Chen silently and say that these Kung Fu are good and too violent!


    They hurried to the window.


    I saw that Bill downstairs also fell with blood on his head. It seemed that his right leg was broken. At this time, he was rolling around with his right leg.


    Fortunately, it''s only the third floor here, and they don''t have their heads on the ground, otherwise they will really become a corpse.


    But anzhongzhou and his wife don''t know. The reason why these people didn''t die is that Lin Chen and the king of medicine left their hands.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to delay jiangmengshu''s going to the film festival tonight. That''s why he didn''t kill anyone.


    After all, it is still troublesome to deal with the aftermath of murder in such places.


    Soon, bill and the people he brought got up with difficulty, helped each other and left.


    When Bill left, he looked maliciously upstairs, just in line with anzhongzhou''s line of sight.


    "Alas, now things are in trouble!" An Zhongzhou sighed, his eyebrows twisted into a knot, and he became worried.


    He was afraid of the baker family.


    At this time, Li Qin suddenly thought of something. She suddenly looked at Lin Chen, frowned and said, "Lin Chen, what did you just say? You said jiangmengshu was your woman?"

 Chapter 919

    At this time, an Zhongzhou came back to his senses and realized that there was something wrong with Lin Chen''s words!


    Lin Chen just said that Bill wanted his woman to shoot that kind of thing. Doesn''t he say that jiangmengshu is his woman?


    Anzhongzhou''s face also became a little ugly.


    As for Lin Chen and an Xueyao, both of them had agreed before and regarded Lin Chen as their son-in-law!


    My daughter also loves him deeply!


    However, Lin Chen has other women now. Isn''t that betraying his daughter?


    For a time, they looked at Lin Chen, and they were not good at it.


    Jiangmengshu bit her lip. She was satisfied that she could become Lin Chen''s woman. She didn''t want to give him any trouble.


    She bowed her head and said, "Chairman, chairman''s wife, I, Lin Chen and I are not what you think -"


    "Yes! Meng Shu is my woman."


    Lin Chen nodded without hesitation, took Jiang Mengshu''s hand, looked at her lovingly and said:


    "Have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    He said that he didn''t have to hide from anyone that he was his woman!


    Of course jiangmengshu didn''t forget!


    At this time, jiangmengshu only felt that he was too lucky to fall in love with Lin Chen.


    He may be a bit of a playboy, but he is a responsible man.


    She shook her head and said, "I haven''t forgotten!"


    She blushed: "I am your woman! I will be your woman all my life!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen did not hesitate to admit it, an Zhongzhou and his wife were livid.


    Anzhongzhou was worried about Lin Chen''s strength, and his origin seemed to have something to do with the dragon group. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything.


    Li Qin scolded without even thinking about it:


    "Lin Chen, can you do this right for Yao Yao? She still likes you so much. Why don''t you marry her in this life?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, she felt more pity for an Xueyao. Unexpectedly, she said such words privately.


    He just felt that he had a heavy sense of responsibility in his heart.


    We must make these women who love him and make sacrifices for him happy!


    His face was calm and said, "Auntie, don''t get excited. Yao Yao knows about me and Meng Shu."


    "Does Yaoyao know this?" Anzhongzhou and Li Qin were stunned.


    Li Qin was stunned and said in disbelief:


    "Do you mean that Yao Yao accepts that you have other women?"


    Linchen nodded and said, "yes. And although I have other women, I promise my uncle and aunt that I will make Yaoyao the happiest woman in the world and the envy of thousands of people!"


    An Zhongzhou frowned.


    Without thinking about it, Li Qin said in a cold voice:


    "No! I will never agree. Is that girl Yaoyao crazy? She is a Chinese movie queen. Her rich children can go around Yuehai city and never share men with other women!"


    Anxieyao is the apple of their couple''s eye. The dream lover of countless Chinese men, how can she share a man with other women!


    Moreover, they have set up a family with tens of billions of dollars, have a head and a face, and can''t afford to lose this man!


    Although Lin Chen''s skill is not small, in their view, it is not unattainable!


    If they were rich merchants in ancient times, Lin Chen was at most a royal guards in their eyes.


    They haven''t asked their daughter to be his concubine!


    Li Qin sneered: "who do you think you are, the emperor? You do have some skills. It''s not surprising that there are many women, but that can''t include Yao Yao!"


    "My daughter, regardless of her appearance or family background, is worthy of any man. She can''t be a concubine!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "Auntie, you may have misunderstood that Yaoyao is not a little wife. My women are not big or small, and no one will bully her."


    Li Qin said coldly, "you don''t have to talk about this! I can say simply that you Lin Chen are very powerful, but unless you dump other women and treat my daughter wholeheartedly, I will never agree with Yao Yao and you!"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Although he knew that even if Li Qin and an Zhongzhou disagreed and wanted to take an Xueyao away, she would go with him.


    But that''s not what he wants.


    He didn''t want an Xueyao to be with him. As a result, he fell out with his parents.


    When Li Qin saw that Lin Chen was silent, her face became even worse.


    "Well, you''re not going to dump another woman, are you?"


    Li Qin''s face was angry and her tone was cold


    "In that case, don''t come to Yaoyao in the future. We can''t afford to hire you as a bodyguard when we settle down!"


    "Lin Chen, don''t look down upon yourself too much. Although you are powerful, there are more powerful men in the world than you! It''s not difficult to find someone better than you with Yaoyao''s conditions!"


    Jiangmengshu was not happy to see her disparaging Lin Chen.


    She looked at Li Qin and said, "Madam Chairman, you are wrong to think so. Lin Chen is the most powerful and best man in the world. If miss an left him, she would never find a better one! Nor would she be happy!"


    "Jiangmengshu, I think you were fooled by him?" Li Qin sneered.


    Anzhong Zhou also shook his head slightly. Although he thought Lin Chen was powerful, it was still a long way from being the most powerful in the world.


    There are countless young heroes in the world. In his opinion, Lin Chen may not be able to rank.


    "Since you are so powerful, can you give me one wish?"


    Li Qin suddenly looks at Lin Chen and says sarcastically.


    "You say." Lin Chen said.


    Li Qin said, "I hope the mayor of Roma will invite me to a meal tonight. How about it? Can you do it?"


    With that, she seemed to feel funny. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She felt that jiangmengshu was really a frog in a well.


    "You are deliberately making Lin Chen difficult!" Jiangmengshu refused to accept his anger, and his small face was angry.


    Lin Chen has extraordinary skills and status, but he has nothing to do with Italy. How can the mayor of an international metropolis like Roma invite Li Qin to dinner!


    This is simply deliberately making things difficult!


    An Zhongzhou is also somewhat speechless about his wife''s request.


    Don''t mention Lin Chen. Even the top figures in the domestic system don''t have the ability to command mayor Roma!


    Li Qin snorted coldly, "since it can''t be done, let alone the most powerful in the world. Isn''t Roma the place in the world?"


    Jiangmengshu choked to silence.


    It seems that Li Qin is deliberately finding fault.


    However, Lin Chen suddenly said with a smile, "did you agree with me and Yaoyao when I asked the mayor here to invite you to dinner?"


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin looked at each other, their eyes startled.


    what do you mean?


    The boy thought he had that ability?


    Even if he is really a member of the dragon group, it''s strange that he is the mayor of Roma, who manages everything every day!


    "Yes, as long as you can do it, I will promise!" Li Qin nodded.


    She decided that Lin Chen was dying and didn''t care much at this time.


    An Zhongzhou didn''t speak, but he acquiesced.


    Lin Chen nodded, relaxed and said with a smile:


    "Well, the mayor here will not only invite you to dinner tonight, but also invite you face-to-face! Ha ha, aunt, after you have had dinner with him, when you return to Yuehai City, I will take Yaoyao to my place to live."


    Li Qin stared at Lin Chen for a long time, and finally shook her head and said:


    "Well, Lin Chen, don''t pretend. Anyway, if you don''t want to separate from other women, you can stay away from Yaoyao!"


    With that, she went straight back to her room.


    Anzhongzhou sighed, but he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, anyway, even if you and Yaoyao can''t get together, you are the benefactor of my family. After all, Yaoyao''s life was saved by you. If you need my help in any place in the future, come to me."

 Chapter 920

    A luxurious and elegant room.


    The light was dim, and there were a few people on the bed.


    One white man, the other three are white beauties with hot bodies.


    The man was leaning against the bedside to smoke after the event. Three women leaned against him like cats, competing to please each other and flattering each other.


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" The man frowned.


    At this time, if it is not urgent, the people under his control will not disturb him.


    "Lord Charles, it''s me, bill!"


    Charles was stunned and then said, "bill? What''s the matter? Just come in and tell me."


    Bill has made a lot of money making erotic movies these years, so he has a good impression of bill.


    No one hates his money tree.


    As for the three women without clothes on the bed, bill will see their bodies.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    To him, these women are just playthings.


    Besides, two of them are still pornographic stars who have made films with bill.


    The three women, hearing that Charles asked Bill to come in directly, did not care at all, and still tried to please him.


    One went straight into the quilt to serve Charles.


    Bill pushed the door and came in. Charles was stunned when he saw him.


    At this time, Bill looked really miserable. His head was wrapped in bandages, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he walked with a crutch in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been beaten? There are still people who dare to beat me. Falk, look for death!"


    Charles'' eyes widened, his voice became angry, and he kicked the woman who served him in the quilt away.


    The woman was kicked and fell to the ground, but she did not dare to complain. She honestly climbed into bed and stayed aside.


    Charles is the leader of the baker family. Roma''s famous sex wolves and executioners can give them great material satisfaction, and they can also be killed on the street immediately!


    "Yes, I was beaten, and I was beaten by the Chinese people!" Bill said with hate.


    I can''t wait to peel off Lin Chen''s skin!


    He had the backing of the baker family behind him. It was the first time he had suffered such a big loss.


    There was a time when he had a crush on someone else''s wife. As a result, people didn''t dare do anything to him. They had to beg him to let his wife go.


    As a result, after he was tired of playing, he threw it to his men for a few days before he returned it to the poor man.


    He felt like an underground emperor.


    Now he is so miserable that he must take revenge!


    Then he told Charles what had happened in the hotel.


    "It''s useless to know some Chinese Kung Fu. Jason can kill one with one punch!"


    Charles laughed with disdain.


    The people bill took were all ordinary people with ordinary fighting capacity, although they were picked up by the medicine king and Lin Chen.


    But Charles really didn''t think it was any good.


    He thought that Bill had been beaten by other mafia families, but it turned out that he was a few Chinese people, which was not worth mentioning!


    He grimly smiled: "those Chinese dogs dare to beat me. I let them have no return. If they want to leave, they must leave some body parts!"


    Bill couldn''t wait and said, "Lord Charles, please call the law enforcement team to come with me now. I''ll kill the boy!"


    "Oh, bill, use your brain. Don''t try to solve everything with violence!" Charles has an enigmatic look.


    Bill wondered, "Lord Charles, what do you mean?"


    "Use the momentum to force people to figure out who owns this place and who has the say!"


    Charles said coldly. Seeing that bill was still puzzled, he smiled and said, "didn''t you say that this jiangmengshu came to attend the International Film Festival? Then we will..."


    Bill''s eyes brighten as he listens.


    When Charles finished, he gave a thumbs up and flattered:


    "Lord Charles is really awesome! Ha ha, I want to see if they dare to be arrogant in front of us at that time!"


    "That''s right. Now it''s the age of thinking. Why do you think I got here?"


    Charles said proudly, then smiled:


    "That jiangmengshu, I''ve seen it in the advertisement of ''huaxiangrong'' before. It''s really good!"


    Bill immediately understood what he meant and said with an obscene smile, "since it''s good, let her disappear after she finishes shooting the film, and then lock her up for you to have a good adjustment."


    This is not the first time they have done such a thing. They are really familiar with it.


    Charles laughed, his eyes ferocious and obscene, like a cruel king.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cabido square is one of the most famous squares in Roma.


    Tonight''s Roma International Film Festival is also held here.


    At nineo''clock in the evening, the award ceremony will officially begin.


    At this time, it was just over 7 p.m., but the crowd was already crowded, with stars, directors, journalists and many fans running over.


    In front of the red carpet, cars stopped, and then the well-dressed stars got out of the car. The spotlight was shining, and the reporter was busy taking photos.


    When every famous star gets off the bus, they are accompanied by the screams of fans. However, when the security guard stops them, they can''t rush past them. They can only have an eye attack.


    At this time, a black Bentley car stopped and a couple of men and women stepped down from the car.


    The woman is absolutely beautiful. She is wearing a white dress. Her temperament has a kind of charm in her bones, but it is also pure. She feels a little contradictory, but it is this contradiction that makes her more attractive.


    The man''s appearance is not as soft and delicate as the small fresh meat, but his face is cut like a knife, his body is tall and straight, and he has a special temperament in a suit.


    These two people are Linchen and jiangmengshu.


    Anzhongzhou and his wife also came, but they won''t walk on the red carpet. Yaowang was left in the hotel to guard his things, so as to prevent the baker family from running to the hotel to make trouble.


    Jiangmengshu was the only one who used to walk the red carpet.


    However, she asked Lin Chen with some expectation if she could go with her. Lin Chen agreed without thinking about it.


    At this time, jiangmengshu took Lin Chen''s arm and walked to the crowd. He felt like he had drunk honey.


    How she wanted to tell the world that this was her man!


    When they saw the two get off the bus and see jiangmengshu, many reporters began to pick up their cameras and take pictures.


    But when they saw Lin Chen, they were all stunned and began to talk about him.


    "This woman is jiangmengshu, a Chinese female star. I know her. She is so beautiful! But who is this man?"


    "Well, it''s not jiangmengshu''s man, is it?"


    "How could it be! Jiangmengshu is my goddess. She is mine!"


    "I also like jiangmengshu very much. This time, she won the nomination for the best actress. Although it is said that it is impossible to win the award, it is basically just running with her. However, the nomination also shows that she has great potential!"


    "I feel that she can become a world-class superstar in the future, no worse than Chinese Diva an Xueyao. Only our Italian men can match this kind of woman!"


    People talked about it one after another. Many men looked at Lin Chen with hostility.


    Jiangmengshu''s film "the phantom of the city" unexpectedly achieved good results here, so it won the nomination for best actress at the Roma International Film Festival.


    Although she is a newcomer, there is almost no chance of winning a prize, but it is also a good start!


    This film has also won a large number of fans for her here.


    Especially male fans.


    These men have fantasies about jiangmengshu.


    Seeing jiangmengshu holding Lin Chen, with a sweet look on his face, they were all a little upset.


    Although jiangmengshu is also famous here, he is not the top star in tonight''s star lineup.


    So the reporters didn''t pay much attention to her.


    After walking down the red carpet, jiangmengshu took Lin Chen and found anzhongzhou and Li Qin.


    At this time, the two of them were chatting with several local insiders in Italy.


    When they saw jiangmengshu coming, they also introduced jiangmengshu to those people. The atmosphere was very good.


    An Zhongzhou nodded to Lin Chen, quite polite.


    Li Qin didn''t even look at him.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t care.


    At this time, a graceful white beauty in her 30s came over and said to jiangmengshu, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. I want to tell you some bad news!"

 Chapter 921

    "Miss Katie!"


    An Zhongzhou''s face brightened when he saw the woman.


    This woman is a famous director in Italy. She has won many awards in the world and is also one of the jury of this International Film Festival!


    For this kind of director, he wants to make friends.


    But hearing her words, he was surprised and said, "bad news? What bad news?"


    Jiangmengshu and the rest of the crowd also looked at Katie suspiciously.


    Katie ignored an Zhongzhou''s polite smile and said coldly:


    "The bad news is that Miss Jiang didn''t win the nomination for best actress. It''s just an oolong. You can leave now!"


    Immediately, anzhongzhou, Li Qin, jiangmengshu and others who heard this were stunned.


    Then they all looked at anzhongzhou and jiangmengshu strangely.


    It was not easy to come here from China to participate in the International Film Festival. In the end, it turned out to be an oolong, which made people laugh!


    It has to be said that once this incident happened, jiangmengshu would become famous.


    Completely become a laughing stock!


    Become a joke in people''s mouth!


    An Zhongzhou''s smile became stiff. "Ms. Katie, are you right? How can such a thing happen?"


    "Of course I can''t make a mistake! Anyway, Miss Jiang''s nomination has been canceled. It''s no use saying anything more!"


    Katie said rudely, her face a little impatient.


    At this time, Lin Chen frowned and said, "is there someone behind this?"


    His question was so direct that everyone present was stunned.


    Then everyone looked at Katie.


    To tell the truth, how can there be a mistake in the nomination of such a professional International Film Festival!


    Many people have the same idea as Lin Chen.


    I think someone is playing tricks in the dark.


    But it''s terrible to have such influence and directly cancel a person''s nomination qualification!


    Katie didn''t intend to hide anything. She sneered at the speech:


    "That''s right! Let me be frank. You have offended the wrong people. Now it''s just the beginning. If you don''t know each other, there will be more good plays waiting for you!"


    While talking, she glanced disdainfully at the faces of Linchen, anzhongzhou, jiangmengshu and others.


    At this moment, a voice full of sarcasm and complacency came over.


    "Hum! How about you? Do you regret it now? If you dare to attack me, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy! Hahaha!"


    They all looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Bill coming with a dozen big men on crutches.


    These big men are brave and fearsome. Their temples are bulging. They are not comparable to those who were in the hotel before!


    When they saw Bill, they were all shocked. After all, the rogue director kept away from him and dared not provoke him.


    In connection with his words, people also understand what is going on!


    "It turned out that he had offended bill. No wonder he was targeted. He was even disqualified from nominating!"


    "Bill is a money spinner under Charles. These Chinese people are too extravagant to provoke him!"


    "No wonder Katie doesn''t have a good face for these people. You know, she''s Charles'' mistress!"


    "All the nominations have been canceled. It is estimated that Charles made the move. In other words, Charles is a lecher. Jiangmengshu is definitely targeted. Now she is finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered and listened to their words. Lin Chen also understood what was going on.


    I dare say this is the Revenge of the baker family!


    There was no change in his face, but his eyes became very cold.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but he plays tricks on his women, which is a bit against his scales!


    An Zhongzhou and others immediately understand what happened when they see Bill''s arrogance in bringing people here.


    Both he and Li Qin were angry but helpless.


    Unexpectedly, the baker family''s energy is so powerful that it can directly affect the award nomination of the film festival. It''s really unscrupulous!


    But they are in a foreign country, and they can''t fight others at all. They can only be manipulated by others!


    "Boy, how dare you be arrogant now? Do you know how powerful I am?"


    Bill brought people to Lin Chen. His face was so proud that he was looking down at Lin Chen.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen turned out to be Bill''s main character.


    In my heart, I felt Lin Chen didn''t know what to do.


    The people who were envious of Lin Chen and jiangmengshu for being too close to each other began to gloat.


    Katie sneers at Lin Chen. A Chinese man dares to come to Roma to make trouble and annoy the baker family. He is looking for death!


    The people bill brought directly surrounded Lin Chen and stared at him with fierce eyes. If they were ordinary people, they would be scared to death.


    "Restore Meng Shu''s nomination right away, and then roll as far as you can right away. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Lin Chen ignored the ten big men who were eyeing him and looked at Bill.


    His tone was calm, as if he were saying something very ordinary.


    However, this tone made many people laugh.


    "The boy''s acting skills are good. Is he a Chinese actor?"


    "Ha ha! But he pretends to be a fool at this time. It''s not worth mentioning at all. I guess he will be beaten into a fool later!"


    "Wait! If he still dare to be so arrogant, he will die miserably soon! The baker family is not easy to mess with!"


    "The people who surround him are members of the baker family''s law enforcement team. If the law enforcement team goes out, he will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die!"


    On this international occasion, they all speak English, so the anzhongzhou couple and jiangmengshu can understand it easily.


    Hearing their words, an Zhongzhou and his wife all looked heavy.


    They don''t know what the so-called law enforcement team is, but they know that the people around Lin Chen are not ordinary!


    "Crazy! Do Chinese men like to pretend so much?" Katie looked at Lin Chen and said scornfully.


    Bill shrugged, took out a cigar and lit it. After taking a sip, he slowly spit out smoke at Lin Chen and hissed:


    "Fark! Boy, you can pretend very well. Do you know who is around you? You are a member of the law enforcement team of our Baker family. Everyone has a life on his hands!"


    "Your little Chinese Kung Fu is useless to them! What about the dead old man? Why not, Fark? I was going to clean him up too!"


    Bill''s smile was wild and his words were even more unbridled.


    The ten big men around Lin Chen were all sarcastic. They looked at Lin Chen like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "So you won''t do what I say?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Bill stared: "Huaxia pig, don''t take yourself too seriously. You''re just - ah!"


    Before he finished, he suddenly let out a scream, which startled everyone.


    When they saw what was going on, everyone turned pale.


    Bill used to hold a cigar with B in his hand. At this time, Lin Chen took it in his hand and directly stuffed the lit end into Bill''s nostrils!


    His nose was squeezed a little open, bleeding out blood, and he was so hot that he screamed.


    Katie was so scared that she almost sat down on the ground and hurried back two steps.


    People didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so fierce and decisive!


    "Fark! Chinese people, how dare you do it!"


    "Die!"


    "First break his hands and feet, and then take him to Lord Charles!"


    ¡­¡­


    About a dozen big men around Lin Chen were shocked when they saw Lin Chen''s direct action. Then they became angry. The next moment, they waved their fists and feet at Lin Chen.


    His fist is fierce and his legs are swift. Everyone is a good player!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Although anzhongzhou and Li Qin knew that Lin Chen was very good, they could not help exclaiming at this scene.


    The ten or so big men were like beasts that wanted to eat people.


    They looked scared.


    Although they think Lin Chen is not qualified to let her daughter share him with other women, Lin Chen is an Xueyao''s lifesaver after all, and they don''t want Lin Chen to have an accident.


    But jiangmengshu''s face was calm.


    She has great confidence in her man.


    "This guy is dead!" Some people gloat over it.


    The next moment.


    There were bursts of bangs in the field, and then those big men who rushed to Lin Chen flew out like a ball!


    Before they could even make a sound, they suddenly fainted and fell to the ground in the distance, their mouths overflowing with blood, motionless like a dead dog.


    Lin Chen still stood at the same place. From beginning to end, no one could see what he had just done.


    In the eyes of these people, the scene they saw was that those big men jumped at Lin Chen, and then they flew out.


    What the hell!


    "God! What''s going on?" Someone exclaimed.


    Other people''s eyes are about to fall to the ground, and they are full of miracles. What happened just now is even more incredible than the special effects pictures they spent a lot of money on!


    Katie reached out and rubbed her eyes. Her mouth was wide open. She suspected that it was just an illusion.


    Bill was so surprised that he forgot to pull the cigar out of his nostrils. Then he looked at Lin Chen. His feet were soft!


    Anzhongzhou and his wife also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Naturally, they didn''t think it was an illusion, but they knew that Lin Chen must have moved so fast that they couldn''t see clearly.


    At this time, Lin Chen became more mysterious in their hearts.


    "Unfortunately, if he didn''t have other women, he would be worthy of Yaoyao."


    Li Qin shook her head and sighed in her heart.


    Although Lin Chen is skilled, her skill, in her opinion, is not enough to let Roma''s mayor invite her to dinner in person.


    In the distance, two people were standing in a shadow, looking at this side.


    One of them is Charles, the leader of the baker family.


    Beside him was a middle-aged white man who was estimated to be 1.9 meters tall and incomparably strong.


    At this moment, Charles frowned, "this boy is so powerful!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "he is better than me!"


    Charles glanced at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    The middle-aged man, whose name is Jason, is the captain of the law enforcement team of their Baker family. To ordinary people, he is like the God of war. He was once an international super mercenary!


    Charles did not expect that Jason would say that the other side was better than him!


    If it wasn''t for the big gap, he would not directly say that he couldn''t compare with the other party.


    The next moment, Charles shook his head and said in disapproval:


    "It''s OK. These days, it''s not enough to fight! If you beat my man like this, he must die!" He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 922

    "You, you..."


    Bill pointed to Lin Chen and said something incomplete. His face was frightened.


    He didn''t expect that all the law enforcement team he brought with him could do nothing about this guy!


    Just when he wanted to turn around and run away, a particularly arrogant voice suddenly came.


    "Bill, what are you panicking about? I''m not dead yet!"


    When they heard the sound, they all looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Ah!"


    Someone screamed and sat on the ground.


    The rest of the onlookers, the next second, fled in all directions, ran to the distance and looked to this side.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin are scared to death.


    Even jiangmengshu turned pale.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    It was Charles and Tyson who came!


    however.


    Besides them, there are more than a dozen big men.


    The most terrifying thing is that these big men are carrying an exaggerated assault rifle.


    It looks like a picture on the battlefield.


    It is a horrible armed force!


    No wonder these stars and directors would scream and run away.


    "Charles really wants to deal with these Chinese people!"


    "My God, Charles is so crazy. The people he brought with him are equipped with Aug assault rifles. Does he regard this as a battlefield?"


    "There are so many journalists here? Is he crazy?"


    "Do you think Charles dares to do this, and these reporters dare to shoot things indiscriminately? Can they take them away after shooting?"


    "Ah! I just found out now that the camera shots of those live broadcast cameras have been transferred to other places! It must be Charles'' handwriting!"


    "The Chinese man who beat Charles is dead! Last time a rich businessman said a bad word about Charles, but the next day he died, his head was cut off and put in his kennel!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen and jiangmengshu with pity.


    Xin said that if the young Chinese could fight again, they would be absolutely dead in the face of a dozen assault rifles!


    Aug assault rifle is one of the top ten guns in the world. Its bullet speed is almost three times that of an ordinary pistol. It can shoot all the dozens of bullets in the magazine within 10 seconds!


    18 Aug assault rifles, this is Charles'' card!


    The iron man will become a beehive for you!


    Charles took a group of people, like a general, to Lin Chen.


    "Darling, you are so handsome! WOW! You are a God with so many rifles!"


    Katie''s eyes shone, and she threw herself directly into Charles'' arms and kissed him on the cheek. Her face was exaggerated and flattering.


    "Hahaha! Am I a God? When I was in bed, I had already proved it to you?"


    Charles smiled triumphantly and pinched Katie''s back.


    Then, he smiled and looked at Lin Chen jokingly, "boy, answer me, how do you want to die?"


    Katie also looked at Lin Chen with great pride. The original panic disappeared. At this time, her chin was raised like a proud swan.


    Almost looking at people through your nostrils!


    At this time, Bill reacted and laughed, pointing to Lin Chen''s nose and scolding:


    "Fark! Boy, you continue to be crazy, aren''t you great? With so many assault guns at you, you can continue to be arrogant!"


    The 18 men with Aug assault rifles surrounded Lin Chen in the middle.


    If there is a big disagreement, we will sweep him into a hornet''s nest!


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the baker family was so rampant. In such public occasions, he even took out his assault gun.


    When 18 assault guns are fired at the same time, the power is terrible.


    It can directly threaten the life of the congenital early strong!


    Even in the general late congenital stage, if you are not careful, you will be seriously injured!


    Lin Chen felt that jiangmengshu beside him had turned pale. He glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK with me."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Jiangmengshu nodded, relieved.


    This scene made the onlookers think that Lin Chen and jiangmengshu were both mentally ill.


    They were pointed at by more than a dozen assault rifles and said they were all right!


    And jiangmengshu believed it!


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin are also speechless.


    They felt that jiangmengshu was just Lin Chen''s crazy brain powder. He had lost his reason!


    They are ordinary people after all.


    In their cognition, Lin Chen is also a person no matter how powerful he is. Being pointed at by so many assault rifles, he can only be slaughtered!


    Anzhongzhou had just heard the comments of others and knew the identity of the man in front of him.


    He was terrified.


    These mafias dare to take out their guns here, which is impossible in China!


    It''s crazy!


    He now has no doubt that the other side really dares to shoot and kill people directly!


    Li Qin trembled with fear.


    An Zhongzhou hurriedly said, "Mr. Charles, there is a misunderstanding. Don''t get excited. Everything is easy to discuss! It''s a big deal. We''ll just lose money!"


    "Lose money?"


    Charles sneered: "it''s not just about money now! My people have been beaten. Do you think you can do it with money?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Charles?"


    Seeing that the other side was not ready to give up, Anzhong Zhou had to bite the bullet.


    "Simple!"


    Charles pointed to Li Qin and jiangmengshu.


    "We''ll take these two women away, and your wife will return them to you in three days. If jiangmengshu does, you don''t have to worry!"


    He looked at Lin Chen, "you must kneel down and kowtow to me, and then we will leave you with two legs, and you can leave!"


    Once this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    This is really overbearing.


    Li Qin and jiangmengshu are taken away, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Seeing what the other party meant, he didn''t want to return jiangmengshu!


    Moreover, he not only insulted Lin Chen, but also disabled him.


    The people looked at anzhongzhou, Lin Chen and others with pity, Schadenfreude, indifference, and various expressions.


    The same thing is, in their opinion, Lin Chen and others are absolutely finished!


    "Impossible!"


    An Zhongzhou''s face turned blue and white. He roared angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    Li Qin clutches an Zhongzhou''s clothes tightly, and her face is panic stricken.


    Even if she was a strong woman, she was scared to death now.


    Charles''s face sank. He was about to speak, but he didn''t wait for his words.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "I''ll give you two choices."


    "Ha, boy, are you crazy? You give me two choices?"


    Charles stared wide, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Bill froze for a while and laughed. The next moment, his face turned cold and he pointed to Lin Chen and said:


    "Idiot, are you blind? You haven''t figured it out yet, have you?"


    The rest were also confused by Lin Chen''s words.


    Xin said, don''t you know that he is being pointed at by a dozen assault rifles?


    However, Lin Chen ignored everyone''s reaction, stared at Charles coldly and said indifferently: "the first choice, you should kneel down immediately and let me break your hands and feet. The second choice, I will kill you."

 Chapter 923

    Lin Chen''s words came out, and the whole audience was silent.


    The next second, everyone burst into laughter. Charles and Bill were the most exaggerated.


    They laughed until tears came out, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Hahaha! Idiot, what''s wrong with you? You still think you can kill me?"


    Charles laughed and cursed.


    "Hee hee, darling, I think there is something wrong with his brain."


    Katie nestled in Charles'' arms and smiled at Lin Chen.


    Anzhong Zhou was also speechless by Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen seems to be making things worse.


    However, in any case, he would rather die than agree to Charles'' conditions.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll take it as the second choice. That is to say, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Chen still takes care of himself.


    Again, everyone was stunned.


    Charles spat on the ground, stared at Lin Chen darkly, and scolded angrily:


    "Yes, boy, it seems that you are determined to die. In that case -"


    While he was talking, a dozen big men with Aug assault rifles pointed their guns at Lin Chen!


    However, without saying anything, Charles was stunned and stared at Lin Chen''s back.


    In the direction behind Lin Chen, two people came slowly.


    A silver haired old man who looked like dusk, and a fat middle-aged man.


    Other people also saw the two men. Many of them cried out in alarm and then began to talk. The scene was noisy.


    Most of them have recognized the fat middle-aged.


    Because he is the mayor of Roma, Dean!


    I often see it on TV, so it''s hard to know it.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin both recognize Dean at this time.


    Their faces were surprised, especially Li Qin, who was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Chen and thought, can Lin Chen really ask the mayor of Roma to invite him to dinner?


    But then she threw the idea out of her mind.


    This is impossible!


    When you think about it, it''s not surprising that Dean, as mayor, came to this International Film Festival.


    Some people, however, recognized the old man beside Dean and were shocked.


    "Well, isn''t that Mr. Carroll?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Mr. Carroll? Is this old man famous? Why haven''t you heard of him?"


    "Shut up! Shut up! You dare to disrespect Mr. Carroll. Do you want to die?"


    The man who had spoken turned pale with fear.


    After he said something in the other party''s ear, the man who had just called Carlo an old man was so scared that he was sweating and his feet were soft.


    Soon, Carlo''s identity was passed down among the people.


    Carlo, the legendary godfather of Europe? Diaz!


    This name scared everyone.


    Looking at Carlo, there are those who fear, respect and worship, but no one dares to be disrespectful.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin also know Carlo''s identity from the words of others, and their eyes are wide with surprise!


    Compared with Carol, Charles is just a little hooligan!


    Not a level at all!


    Everyone wondered how the legendary European Godfather did not appear in front of people at all. At this time, mayor Dean appeared here together.


    Charles was so scared that he immediately pushed away Katie in his arms, looked respectfully at Carol, and bent over:


    "Godfather, why are you here?"


    Those big men with assault rifles also put down their guns and stood up straight, not daring to move.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, Carlo, the legendary godfather, they would never dare to offend!


    Mayor Dean was ignored by them!


    Katie and bill, too, were all respectful, like slaves.


    When people saw this scene, they understood how terrible the legendary godfather was!


    "Mr. Lin, ha ha, I can bring Dean here for you. This guy used to do business in the city next door, so he wasted some time. Don''t be surprised!"


    Carlo didn''t care about others at all. He walked to Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "Mr. Carroll is joking. How can I be surprised? Thank you for helping me."


    Hearing their conversation, Charles'' pupils contracted and his face twitched.


    Katie and bill will be dumbfounded if they get an electric shock.


    The onlookers were petrified.


    Jiangmengshu''s pretty face also showed doubts. Even she didn''t expect that Lin Chen even knew the European Godfather.


    The other party specially called mayor Roma back from other cities for him!


    Moreover, he was so polite that he said to let Lin Chen take it easy.


    Although this should be a polite statement, it also reflects Lin Chen''s position in each other''s hearts!


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin were shocked. They almost suspected that it was a dream.


    "It seems that we all underestimated him!" An Zhongzhou smiled bitterly.


    Li Qin''s face was complicated and she didn''t speak.


    "But anyway, since Lin Chen has such great ability, he should be able to settle the matter tonight."


    An Zhongzhou''s face showed a trace of happiness.


    Dean looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Carol is an old friend of his and a person he must pay attention to, so Carol asks him to come back immediately and he will come back.


    As a result, it turned out that he wanted to meet such a young man?


    Although he couldn''t see anything special about Lin Chen, he believed Carlo''s vision.


    At this time, he also went to Lin Chen, reached out and spoke fluent Chinese as a guest:


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. nice to meet you."


    "Hello, mayor Dean." Lin Chen shook hands with Dean politely.


    He looked at Carol again and said, "Mr. Carol, please wait aside. I''ll take care of the matter here and we''ll have a good talk."


    "Things?"


    Carlo had already seen the big man with assault rifle, Charles and others, and frowned:


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what happened. Did Charles provoke you? Why don''t you say it and I''ll help you solve it?"


    Hearing this, Charles turned pale and said quickly:


    "Godfather, misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding between me and Mr. Lin!"


    It''s a joke. Although he''s doing well, it''s not difficult for the godfather to crush him, just as it is for ants.


    Lin Chen''s relationship with the godfather is obviously very shallow. He doesn''t dare to provoke him!


    At this time, he had already regretted that he knew that the other party had such a backer. He didn''t dare to provoke anything!


    Katie and bill, at this time, also have earthy faces and drums in their hearts.


    No one expected that things would turn around.


    Originally in their view, Lin Chen, who was sure to die, suddenly got involved with his godfather.


    A reversal!


    However, Lin Chen shook his head at Carol and said, "no, it''s my own business. I''ll just solve it¡°


    As soon as an Zhongzhou''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, what are you talking about? You can solve it yourself. How can you solve it?"


    The rest of the people also looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment. In their view, Lin Chen had a relationship with Carol but didn''t use it. It was crazy.


    Carol said nothing more, nodded and stood aside.


    This once again stunned everyone.


    "I just gave you two choices. If you didn''t choose, you chose the second one by default. Therefore, you must die."


    Lin Chen looked at Charles with an indifferent tone, like death. The man wanted her to kneel down and break his legs. According to his rules, he should be killed!

 Chapter 924

    When Charles heard Lin Chen''s words, his face looked as if he had opened a dye workshop. It was blue and white, and changed again and again.


    If it had been just now, he would not have taken Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    But now that he knows the relationship between Lin Chen and his godfather, he has to be careful.


    However, Lin Chen wanted his life. Even if he was afraid of the godfather, he couldn''t be willing to give it up!


    "Boy, don''t go too far! For the godfather''s sake, I apologize to you, and then you let me leave. How about that?"


    Charles said with an ugly face.


    If it''s not the godfather, he doesn''t need to talk like that!


    "That''s right! Don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think you are something? It''s not for the godfather''s sake!"


    Bill stared at Lin Chen and said that he was unwilling.


    The godfather came forward, and his plan to pull jiangmengshu to make pornographic films was undoubtedly impossible.


    Although he dared not offend the godfather, he still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    Lin Chen was lucky to get to know his godfather!


    In fact, the onlookers had the same thoughts as him.


    Including an Zhongzhou and his wife, although they think Lin Chen has some skills, they also think that Lin Chen was lucky to make friends with the godfather.


    "You deserve it, too."


    Lin Chen turns to look at Bill and says indifferently.


    The next moment, they saw that Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of bill and reached for Bill''s neck.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones came.


    Bill''s neck was crooked and his eyes were full of disbelief. He turned into a corpse.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Ah!"


    A female star screamed with fright.


    The rest of the people were in a uproar, and the scene became noisy.


    No one expected that Lin Chen would suddenly kill people, and be so decisive and cruel!


    The people looked at Lin Chen with horror.


    Finally he realized that Lin Chen was not just lucky to make friends with his godfather.


    Dean''s face changed slightly, while the godfather''s face remained the same.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin are also scared by Lin Chen.


    "Ah! You, you -"


    Katie, the director''s mistress of Charles, was so scared that her legs trembled. Then somewhere in her pants became damp, and a peculiar smell appeared in the air.


    This famous Italian female director with mafia background was scared to urinate and incontinent.


    It was Bill who broke his neck right next to her. It scared her crazy!


    Lin Chen ignored him and looked at Charles.


    Light way: "it''s your turn."


    Charles'' face was as gloomy as water, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    At this time, he also knew that he was definitely kicking the iron plate.


    The man in front of him didn''t just know the godfather. The other person was a tough character.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t force me!" Charles gritted his teeth.


    "I am so arrogant. What if I force you?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    This made a lot of people twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    The scene of bullying the leader of a Mafia family like this really opened the eyes of those present.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Charles is also a fugitive. He is not willing to be killed. He looks ferocious and says:


    "As you said just now, let the godfather leave this matter alone. In that case, if I kill you, the godfather can''t trouble me!"


    With that, he immediately shouted at the dozen people with assault guns, as if afraid of the godfather''s words to stop him:


    "Shoot! Shoot me! Shoot this guy!"


    However, the dozen big men looked at each other. In the end, they all looked at the godfather and dared not shoot.


    Although they are not members of the DIAS family, the position of their godfather in the hearts of Mafia members is really terrible.


    This boy is obviously the godfather''s man!


    There is a godfather at this time. How dare they shoot!


    The godfather was always there and said nothing.


    "Fark! You bastards don''t listen to my orders! Give me the gun and I''ll kill him myself!"


    Charles roared and grabbed the AUG assault rifle from a big man beside him. He aimed at Lin Chen and pulled the trigger without any hesitation!


    Bang!!


    Fireworks burst out from the muzzle of the gun, and the sound of bullets shook people''s eardrums.


    "It''s over!" An Zhongzhou turned pale.


    In my heart, I just felt that Lin Chen was too impulsive. Just let Charles leave.


    Now the other side is shooting, and it is still an Aug assault rifle with terrible power. Where can Lin Chen live.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Jiangmengshu also turned pale with fear.


    The sound of bullets from this gun is really frightening!


    "The boy is trying to kill himself, forcing Charles to do it!"


    "Being hit by an Aug assault rifle is not comparable to a pistol. There is a huge hole in your body. You will die without doubt!"


    "Idiot! Does he really think he is superman? He is too arrogant!"


    The crowd at one side, in their words, also decided that Lin Chen was finished.


    However, the next moment.


    "You, you, you... Where are the bullets? Falk! Damn it! How can you be all right? How can you be all right! Where are the bullets I shot?"


    Suddenly, Charles screamed hysterically.


    His eyes stared at Lin Chen. The corners of his eyes were about to crack. His face was frightened and puzzled.


    Lin Chen, not far in front of him, was still standing at the same place, still pale and in good health. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    What happened?


    Everyone is ignorant.


    They just saw Charles shoot, and they also saw the terrified spark at the muzzle of the gun!


    And the gunfire that almost scared them to pee!


    "You mean this?"


    Lin Chen''s right hand spread out, and in the palm lay a bullet about five centimeters long!


    At this moment, the crowd felt a chill coming straight from their feet to their heads.


    Then I got goose bumps all over my body!


    No one spoke. Even Charles was stupid. Jason, the captain of the law enforcement team who was originally beside him, turned and ran away with his eyes in horror.


    However, no one paid any attention to him at this time.


    "Smith, pinch me. Am I dreaming? Or am I just watching a 3D special effect movie?"


    A middle-aged man with a big belly said to the man beside him. His expression was so stiff.


    "Charlie, it''s not a dream! It''s not a movie. We may have seen Superman! God, there is such a superman in the world!"


    Smith exclaimed.


    "I found that we underestimated him again!"


    An Zhongzhou''s face was solemn, and he looked at the bullet in Lin Chen''s hand with his eyes blinking.


    "Yes, I underestimated him. How could he be so powerful?"


    This time, Li Qin finally followed.


    At this time, she is also stupid.


    Lin Chen''s ability is beyond her imagination!


    "Great! Carol, no wonder you said it would be good for me to know him. It turned out to be a powerful special existence!"


    Roma mayor Dean sighed.


    Godfather Carol''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He can also take the bullet from the AUG assault rifle, but he may not be as relaxed as Lin Chen.


    Ding!


    Lin Chen''s palm turned and the bullet fell to the ground. He walked towards Charles.


    Charles was so scared that his hair stood up. At this time, Lin Chen was like a god of death coming to reap his life!


    "Asshole! Falk! I''ll fight with you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    Charles was like a mad dog cornered. His eyes were red and he roared.


    Next second.


    A series of sparks burst from the muzzle of the gun, burning like flames.


    Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly


    A series of sounds rang out.


    There were more than thirty bullets in the magazine, all of which were shot out by Charles at once.


    In the silent square, there was a terrible gunshot.


    Even a few centimeters later, the steel plate will be broken! At this moment, even the godfather Carlo''s face changed and became dignified.

 Chapter 925

    Everyone''s heart was lifted.


    This second, I even forgot to breathe.


    "I want to kill you. Even if you drive a tank, it''s useless. This gun has no meaning at all."


    Lin Chen''s tone was calm, and he walked towards Charles without delay.


    People could not see the movements of his hands.


    Lin Chen''s hands seemed to have disappeared. He could only see the shadow faintly, just like the thousand hand Guanyin in the myth.


    Ding Ding


    Bullets fell to the ground.


    Charles was so scared that his feet trembled and he screamed desperately, trying to hide his panic. Bullets continued to shoot from the muzzle of the gun.


    A few seconds later.


    Dozens of bullets lay on the ground, and no bullets continued to shoot from the muzzle.


    The magazine is finally empty!


    Lin Chen also walked up to Charles and looked at him with cold eyes.


    Charles is tall, half a head taller than Lin Chen.


    But at this time, everyone has a feeling that Lin Chen is looking down at Charles.


    Like a dragon overlooking the mole ants!


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this time, Lin Chen was like a demon, and no one dared to offend him.


    No one will think that he made friends with the godfather because of good luck. On the contrary, many people think that the godfather was lucky to make friends with such a subversive existence!


    "Great!"


    This time, the godfather said with deep emotion.


    Charles burst out and knelt down in front of Lin Chen, trembling all over:


    "Please forgive me! I, I will choose the first choice! You can break my hands and feet, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!"


    "Late."


    Lin Chen still had a bullet in his hand. At this time, he waved his hand.


    Poof!


    The bullet went through Charles'' brow, through his head, and finally into the ground behind him.


    Poop!


    Charles'' body fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open. When he came, he was arrogant and domineering. A woman who wanted to sleep wanted to break her legs. How could he have thought of such an outcome.


    Lin Chen turns to look at Katie!


    Katie trembled with fear, and hurriedly tried to hold her chest and abdomen out, showing her hot figure, and said with a flattering smile on her face:


    "My Lord, don''t kill me! Do whatever you want to do to me. I will certainly satisfy you. You can play any hole you want! I can serve you tonight! Please let me go!"


    Jiangmengshu looked disdainful on his face.


    Her man would not like such a woman!


    "Give yourself a hundred blows and get out." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Although this woman was a little hateful just now, she was still guilty to death, but her mouth smelled too bad.


    Katie nodded like a pound of garlic. "OK, I''ll palm my mouth right away!"


    Compared with being killed, a hundred blows of your own hands and lips is nothing.


    She immediately slapped herself. She didn''t dare to cut corners. She slapped her face and soon her face became red and swollen.


    Lin Chen glanced at the faces of the onlookers.


    Those who used to laugh at him or indulge in misfortune were all bowing their heads at this time and did not dare to look at him at all.


    "Ha ha! Now that Mr. Lin''s affairs have been handled, let''s find a seat to sit down. I''ve asked someone to resume Miss Jiang''s nomination. Someone will come here later."


    Then the godfather opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At the same time, he glanced at jiangmengshu and sighed that Lin Chen was blessed.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chen nodded.


    Dean smiled, "haha! I''d better do my job first."


    He looked at Li Qin and said politely, "Ms. Li Qin, do you have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Li Qin and an Zhongzhou looked at each other. Their faces were a little complicated.


    Originally, they thought Lin Chen was powerful, but now he is not powerful. It is a field they can''t touch.


    They can''t understand how Lin Chen has superhuman strength.


    With Lin Chen''s skill, an Xueyao wants to be his woman and share it with others. They really can''t stop it.


    In fact, they also have a steelyard in their mind.


    With Lin Chen''s performance tonight, he is really qualified to let their daughter be his concubine!


    Finally, Li Qin nodded and said, "of course, mayor Dean, it''s my honor to have your invitation."


    She looked at Lin Chen again. "Lin Chen, I have to say that tonight''s event has completely subverted my understanding of the world. You must not disappoint Yao Yao in the future."


    This is undoubtedly to agree with an Xueyao and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "of course, I have no time to hurt Yaoyao. How can I fail her!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s happy appearance, anzhongzhou and his wife were relieved.


    It seems that although Lin Chen is like a superman, it is not difficult to get any women, but his daughter is very important in his heart.


    Several people found a seat to sit down.


    Anzhongzhou and Li Qin chatted with their Godfather and Dean. The atmosphere was warm and both sides were very polite.


    Soon, various awards were issued.


    Unexpectedly, jiangmengshu won the best actress award!


    Jiangmengshu was stunned, and then went up to receive the award.


    In fact, both she and an Zhongzhou guessed that the reason why jiangmengshu won the prize must have something to do with Carol.


    The influence of this godfather is really terrible.


    But after all, it''s still because of Lin Chen!


    Anzhongzhou and his wife have once again indirectly felt the terrifying influence of their prospective son-in-law.


    "How are you, happy?"


    Jiangmengshu comes back with the trophy and sits beside Lin Chen. Lin Chen pinches her delicate nose and laughs.


    "Hee hee. How happy!"


    Jiangmengshu showed a pure smile on his face and couldn''t help kissing Lin Chen on his face.


    A reporter hurriedly filmed the scene.


    But with his godfather, it was impossible for him to take out the things he had photographed.


    Jiangmengshu knows that he won the prize because of Lin Chen.


    But what does that mean.


    She has no deep obsession with acting.


    At first, it was just to attract Lin Chen''s attention, but now it has become his woman.


    In fact, she was happy whether she won or not.


    Happily, her man stood beside him and looked at him lovingly.


    This man, who was like a demon before, looked at her with a spoiled face.


    "If you are happy, will you reward me tonight?" Lin Chen whispered with a smile in jiangmengshu''s ear.


    Jiangmengshu blushed, bowed his head, and his voice was so low that he could hardly hear:


    "Reward as you say. People will listen to you."


    That night, Lin Chen arrived at jiangmengshu''s hotel and stayed in her room.


    Jiang Mengshu, who has just won the best actress award at the Rome Film Festival, is like a white lamb, tossed by Lin Chen in various ways.


    Until midnight, he hugged Lin Chen''s waist and put his pretty face on his chest and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Chen was woken up by Su man''s phone.


    Let him prepare to return home. They booked a noon flight.


    Su man can guess what Lin Chen did last night, but she has accepted that Lin Chen has other women. At this time, she doesn''t say anything more.


    She still knows how to behave.


    It''s OK to lose your temper occasionally, but if you keep pestering, it will inevitably be annoying.


    Jiangmengshu and an Zhongzhou will stay here for a few days. Now several Italian directors are willing to cooperate with her.


    With Dean''s help, Li Qin also got the opportunity to meet many fashion giants here. She has planned to set up a branch here for her clothing company.


    With his godfather and Dean, it''s hard to lose money.


    "Meng Shu, I''m going back to Yuehai today. I''ll have someone bring you breakfast later."


    Lin Chen puts on her clothes and rubs jiangmengshu''s hair.


    At this time, jiangmengshu was like a white jade beauty.


    Jiangmengshu was tormented last night. At this time, his face was still sleepy. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he immediately said:


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, you can continue to rest. By the way, when you return home, you will directly move to Yunwu villa. Do you know?"


    Lin Chen smiled, "that will be our home in the future."


    "Well, I know. Sister Yi Ren and sister Xi Xi also told me about this."


    Jiangmengshu said coyly, and then said in a coquettish way, "kiss me before you go."


    Lin Chen smiled and kissed her on the mouth.


    At 9 a.m., Lin Chen and Su man catch the flight back to Yuehai city.


    When he came to Italy this time, he learned about the existence of the dark Holy See, and Lin Chen also knew that there are too many people better than him in the world now.


    Therefore, there was a sense of urgency in his heart. He had to be stronger and bigger!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    island country.


    In a dark room.


    "Well, have you made all the arrangements?" "Lord Liu, don''t worry. This time the Chinese dragon tooth will die. There is absolutely no possibility of survival!"

 Chapter 926

    On the plane.


    Lin Chen and Su man sit by the window.


    In the cabin, men and women, young and old, are doing their own things


    However, many men, ranging from minors to sixties and seventies, can''t help sneaking at Su man.


    Including the women, they couldn''t help peeping at Su man.


    Then I scolded in my heart: fox spirit!


    The original Su man is beautiful and charming. Now he has been inherited. Even if he is not demonized, his temperament is more charming. It is really tempting.


    As a strong woman, Su man''s psychological quality will not be affected by these irrelevant people.


    Reading files with a tablet.


    Linchen closes her eyes and refreshes herself.


    At this time, the plane has reached the sky over the South China Sea. In more than an hour, it will be able to reach Yuehai city.


    At this moment, a frightened voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes. Su man stopped his movements and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What happened to the little boy?"


    The rest of the passengers looked at him with a puzzled face.


    I saw a seat not far away.


    A little boy who was estimated to be in his teens was curling up with his white face full of pain and sweat on his forehead.


    Beside him sat a woman in her thirties, looking at him in panic.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Tell your mother quickly!"


    The little boy turned purple and began to cry, "sobbing... Mom, my stomach hurts so much!"


    The stewardess soon came to check on the little boy.


    "Is the child eating badly?"


    "I don''t think so. You see, his face is turning purple with pain. I think there is something wrong with his body!"


    "Ouch, I have health problems at such a young age. It''s troublesome!"


    All the people talked about it with a caring look on their faces.


    At this time, the stewardess looked at the crowd and hurriedly said, "doctor, is there a doctor here?


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one stood up at all.


    "Let me show him."


    Lin Chen unfastens his seat belt and walks towards the little boy.


    Su man followed without any hesitation, and his face was worried.


    "Is this young man a doctor?"


    Someone said in surprise, with some suspicion on his face.


    Lin Chen is too young. They would rather believe that he is a college student than a doctor.


    However, at this time, only a dead horse can be a live horse doctor, and no one can say anything without interest.


    "Doctor! Please help my Xiaoyu to have a look!"


    When the little boy''s mother saw Lin Chen, she seemed to have grasped the straw and begged.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Lin Chen''s medical skills are very good. He will certainly cure your child."


    Su man opens his mouth, and his tone is full of faith in Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen went to the little boy and was about to say something, but he was stunned, and then frowned.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with you? Please help my Xiaoyu to have a look. Please, he''s in such pain!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t do anything, everyone was confused, and the little boy''s mother couldn''t help urging him to get up.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" Su man didn''t understand.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but stared at the little boy. His tone became cold: "how old are you?"


    "Sir, what are you doing? I still have time to ask people how old they are. Haven''t you seen that the children are in such pain? You should help them look at it quickly!"


    The stewardess also urged.


    The rest of the passengers also blamed Lin Chen one after another.


    The little boy is in such pain. The guy is still slowly asking him how old he is. He just has nothing to do. He should check the little boy''s body quickly and then treat him!


    "What is this guy doing? Is he a doctor or not? How can I feel that he is looking for trouble!"


    "That''s right. If it''s not the doctor, go away quickly. Don''t get in the way!"


    "I have some gastrointestinal medicine here. Why don''t you give the child a try?"


    All the people did not give Lin Chen a good face at this time. They simply regarded him as a villain and cared about the little boy.


    However, no one noticed that the little boy''s mother didn''t speak after Lin Chen asked him how old he was. Her face became gloomy.


    Su man also has doubts in her eyes, but she believes in Lin Chen''s behavior.


    There must be a reason why Lin Chen asks so.


    Lin Chen frowned at the little boy with a miserable face and said coldly:


    "Uncle, don''t pretend! It''s fun to pretend to be a little boy at an old age."


    "Uncle?"


    When they heard Lin Chen say that the little boy was pretending, they all looked angry, but when they realized his name, they were all stunned.


    "I am a doctor, and a doctor who can tell the approximate age from the bones of a person''s face!"


    "If I guess correctly, your age is at least 30 years old! What do you want, a deformed skeleton and a natural dwarf?"


    Lin Chen said indifferently.


    At this time, he felt that the other party was coming at him.


    The other party should know that he knows medical skills, so he deliberately made this scene, and let him come by himself under the pretext of physical problems.


    However, the other party will never think that he can judge the approximate age from a person''s bones!


    "The little boy is over 30 years old? Hey, what the hell are you talking about?" Some people complained.


    "That''s right. It''s too much to call people dwarfs!"


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen as if they were seeing a neuropathy. Some people directly attacked him.


    However, unexpectedly, the little boy suddenly sat up straight and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were as venomous as a poisonous snake spitting snake letters.


    "Baga! **pig, you have some skills. I took the poison on my own initiative. I thought you couldn''t see any flaws. I didn''t expect you could see my age! But so what, you still have to die!"


    He let out a sharp and hoarse laugh, which was not a child''s voice at all.


    The next moment, he rushed towards Lin Chen and wanted to hold Lin Chen. The speed was extremely fast.


    "This!"


    All the people were stunned by the sudden change.


    This man is really not a little boy, but a dwarf over the age of 30!


    And he seems to be an Islander!


    Lin Chen heard the other party''s crazy voice, but his heart burst.


    Islanders, is it the Revenge of the sun?


    He had some conjectures in an instant.


    And then, as the other party rushed over, a huge sense of crisis spread in his heart.


    This is the first time that he has had such a strong sense of crisis since he was inherited. It seems that he is about to die!


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. Without any hesitation, he kicked the dwarf on the chest of the island country, with his body, and hit the window beside him.


    Click!


    The window was directly kicked to pieces, and the island dwarf was kicked out of the plane!


    The strong wind poured into the cabin. Suddenly, many passengers and objects fell to the ground. Everyone screamed and the scene was in a mess.


    This scene is really too sudden.


    Although I didn''t expect that the "child" would suddenly burst out, and then Lin Chen kicked him out of the plane!


    It''s sensational!


    However, the next moment, a more incredible scene happened.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise outside the plane!


    When the crowd saw it, their faces changed again. The dwarf exploded like a powerful bomb.


    The wings were blown off, and the plane shook, accompanied by a more shrill cry of horror. It was like the end of the world!


    "What''s going on? Who''s going to tell me what''s going on?"


    "Bomb! That child, no, that dwarf has a bomb in his body. It must be a special biological bomb. It can''t be detected when he gets on the plane!"


    Exclaimed a middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! Help me, sobbing... I don''t want to die!"


    Someone was so frightened that he burst into tears.


    "Lin Chen, what the hell is going on?" Su man also panicked.


    All kinds of voices were very noisy. Lin Chen suddenly felt a sudden, but he didn''t care about Su man. Suddenly he thought of something and suddenly looked at the "mother" of the "little boy".


    I saw that just now I was still panicking, like an ordinary woman. At this time, I was standing more than ten meters away from Lin Chen, with a bitter grin on my face.


    Seeing Lin Chen, she looked ferocious and shrieked:


    "**, it will not come to a good end to offend us'' the sun''s inflammation ''! Go to hell. What dragon teeth are just jokes in front of us'' the sun''s inflammation''


    Lin Chen felt a strong sense of crisis again, and his face changed greatly, but he was about to make an action, and the woman had growled:


    "Hahaha! Baga, it''s late. Come and die with me!"


    Next second.


    Bang. The whole plane exploded and became a huge spark!

 Chapter 927

    island country.


    Shinto mountain.


    Shendao mountain is not very magnificent. It looks very ordinary. Ordinary islanders don''t even know the existence of this mountain.


    In fact, decades ago, it was just an unknown mountain without any fame.


    There is only a tattered Kendo hall on the mountain.


    Later, a man was born and swept all the major martial arts schools in the island country. He has no rival. His reputation is spread overseas and he is regarded as one of the strongest in the world.


    He is the God Yuehua blade!


    The master of the sun''s inflammation, the object of worship of all the island''s martial arts strongmen.


    He was born in Shinto mindless stream Kendo and absorbed the essence of the martial arts of various schools in the island country. He was proficient in the profound meanings of other Kendo schools, various forbearance methods and the skills of yin and Yang masters!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a collection of the essence of martial arts from ancient times to modern times.


    He is also the soul of martial arts in today''s island country!


    Because he lived on this nameless mountain and built a Kendo hall, this nameless mountain also won the honor of being called Shendao mountain!


    People of martial arts in the island country regard it as an honor to step into Shendao mountain, and dream of practicing in the Kendo Hall of Shendao mountain.


    This is also the headquarters of today''s sunshine.


    At this time, in a room of the Kendo hall, except for the God Yuehua blade, other powerful martial artists from the island countries gathered together.


    These people include the main stream leaders of the Ninja school, Yihe stream, Jiahe stream, and the Kendo school, Beichen Yidao stream, Jingxin Zhiming stream, liushengxin Yinliu, etc.


    Each of them is a giant in the martial arts of the island country!


    At this time, their faces were all excited and enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha! Lord God has finally left the pass and plans to attack Qinchuan. We will soon be able to trample on the Chinese martial arts!"


    "Humph! Those foreigners ranked Lord God sixth on the list of bullshit gods, but Qinchuan was fifth. What a blind man! Today, we will know the real strength of Lord God!"


    "They praised Qinchuan and Lord God as the two great swords in the East. It''s ridiculous. How can Chinese swordsmanship be compared with our great harmony country!"


    "Qinchuan doesn''t know how to live or die. He has promised to fight with Lord God at the deer arena. It is estimated that good news will come soon!"


    "The xuexiao sect is ready. Soon, the whole Chinese martial arts will be enslaved by us!"


    "It is said that there are some ancient relics in China. Then we can enslave the people in the martial arts world of China to look for us!"


    "I hope Lord God can go further in the battle and step into the transcendence completely!"


    The God Yuehua blade gave the sword God Qinchuan a secret afternoon a while ago, and Qinchuan gladly responded.


    This morning, Yuehua blade has left for Huaxia!


    For the time being, this matter is only known to the senior leaders of the "sun''s fire" and the Qin family.


    However, when this peak duel between Huaxia martial arts and island martial arts comes to an end, the world will be informed of the results.


    They have absolute confidence in Yuehua blade, because they all know that their Lord God has stepped into the legendary transcendental realm.


    Just one last step away, you can fly to heaven and earth, just like an immortal!


    At this time, a young man dressed as an island warrior ran in and said something in one of the middle-aged men''s ears.


    When he left, the middle-aged man burst out laughing. Seeing that the crowd looked at him in doubt, he laughed and said:


    "Just got the news, the dead soldier we sent has successfully completed the mission. The Chinese dragon tooth has been killed by a bomb. The body and the wreckage of the plane have fallen into the South China Sea!"


    When others heard the speech, their eyes lit up and they laughed.


    Chinese dragon tooth, now the 14th in the list of gods, is the second strongest Chinese in the list of gods!


    When God defeats Qinchuan, he will release the news that the Chinese dragon tooth is dead. It will be a terrible blow to the Chinese martial arts world.


    On the contrary, the martial arts and Taoism circles of island countries are bound to rise!


    No longer need to be subordinate to the Chinese martial arts!


    "Ha ha! Good death! Now, God helps me greatly!"


    "It''s just a small dragon tooth. Even if he doesn''t die, after the Lord kills Qinchuan, he can be cut in two with one more sword! It''s just a clown!"


    "Indeed, he is just better than the ordinary inborn peak. He is not much better than us. Even if he is alive, he can''t change anything!"


    "The most important thing is to wait for the news that Lord God has defeated Qinchuan!"


    "Ha ha, bullshit dragon teeth, bullshit dragon group, I can clean up the Dragon King alone. Today''s China is not worth mentioning!"


    "We have endured for many years. This time, we can finally let the world have a good look at our Dahe heritage!"


    The strong ones were excited. The news of Lin Chen''s death was just icing on the cake for them.


    In fact, they didn''t take this Chinese dragon tooth seriously.


    The only thing that really appeals to them is the sword God Qinchuan!


    At this time, Ichiro inouda, the leader of ihe flow, got up and went outside.


    He needs to make a phone call to lvheng, the leader of xuexiao sect, to tell the other party about Lin Chen''s death.


    He had a good relationship with LV Heng. The reason why xuexiao sect was able to attach itself to the "sun''s inflammation" was that he was the bridge operator.


    Lu Yue knew that Lin Chen had ruined one eye.


    Moreover, he also knew that long Xuelan, who killed Sato Toya, one of the three great forbearances of yiheliu, now lives in the cloud mountain villa of Longya!


    He made a special investigation a few days ago. In addition to long Xuelan, there are several other beautiful women living in Yunwu villa.


    An obscene smile appeared on Ichiro inouda''s face.


    He has no other preferences in his life, and he has no requirements for food, clothing and accommodation. There is only one thing in the world that can make his blood boil!


    That''s a beautiful woman!


    What he likes most is adultery and abuse of beautiful women!


    "Now that your man is dead, let me take care of you! The best beauty in China, Jie Jie, is really a miss. I haven''t played for a long time!"


    "By the way, Lu Heng said that Lu Yue was shot in the eye by Lin Chen because of a woman named Han Shuang. In that case, for the sake of meeting his father, I''ll ask him to go together and give him Han Shuang! Ha ha!"


    He first called LV Heng, hung up the phone, and booked a ticket to Yuehai, China.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon group.


    "No way! How could Lin Chen die! It''s impossible!"


    When the dragon king heard the news from his subordinates, he was like a petrified man. The next moment he roared.


    Their dragon group finally got a new dragon tooth, and the influence of the dragon group has just been improved. Now they tell him that the Dragon tooth is dead?


    What a joke!


    What''s more, Lin Chen has long been regarded as his younger relatives in his heart. How can he accept the news of his death!


    "Dragon King, it''s true. The M206 passenger plane that dragon Fang took exploded and the wreckage fell into the South China Sea. Now we have searched some body wreckage and a few bodies."


    "Those corpses are all beyond recognition and cannot be distinguished. Although Lord Longya is like Superman, he is only afraid, only afraid..."


    The middle-aged man didn''t go on, but his eyes were already red.


    If the Dragon King is the backbone of the dragon group, then the Dragon teeth are the backbone of the dragon group, and they are the object of their fascination and worship!


    Now the Dragon tooth is dead and the backbone is broken. It is a great grief to the whole dragon group!


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    The Dragon King murmured. For a moment, his body was bent and seemed to be much older.


    Just then, another man ran in panic.


    "Dragon King! Something big has happened, something big has happened!"


    Before the man arrived, his trembling voice came first.


    The Dragon King suddenly looked at the visitor and stared at the tiger. "What''s the big deal?"


    "Qin Chuan, the sword God, fought a decisive battle with the island God, but his right arm was cut off by the other side! He lost! He can''t even take the sword again!"


    "The island God, now ranked the second in the list of gods, is a strong semi God. Now the whole international underground world is saying that we are Chinese..."


    The Dragon King and the tiger''s eyes were red: "Qinchuan''s right arm was cut off and he couldn''t hold a sword? Was he killed by the Islander?"


    Although the dragon group and Qinchuan have some private hatred, the last generation of dragon teeth died because of Qinchuan.


    But in front of the country, there is no private resentment!


    Qinchuan represents Chinese kendo. Qinchuan''s right arm was cut off and he was unable to hold a sword. Then Chinese Kendo, or the whole Chinese martial arts, was cut off and became a joke!


    The Dragon King stumbled and almost fell down.


    This old man, who has devoted himself all his life to China and fought for glory for China, is already covered with frosty hair. It seems that he is really old.


    "What does the underground world say about China?"


    "Saying that there is no one in China, saying that our Chinese martial arts are just a joke. A master was trampled underfoot by his apprentice!"


    Once, island countries learned various techniques from China. Now, however, they have trampled China under their feet and killed the first person in China with a sword. How can the world not laugh?

 Chapter 928

    In the afternoon of this day, a news swept the martial arts circles of various countries and the international underground world.


    The Chinese sword God and the island God made an appointment to compete for deer at the side of the Great Wall.


    No one knows how the process is. All they know is that the entire deer chasing platform has been cut out of the ravines and ravines by sword Qi. It has been completely scrapped and become history!


    Qin Chuan, the sword God, was cut off. His whole face was withered. He took the initiative to say to the outside world: he won.


    And he, of course, is God!


    At the same time, the list of gods on the underground mysterious forum changed again.


    The ranking of the Lord of God has directly changed from No. 6 to No. 2, second only to Prince Dracula, who is known as the only strong God in the world.


    In the annotation of God, there are two more words: demigod!


    At the same time, another news came out that the Dragon tooth, known as the new generation of the strongest in China, had died in an air crash!


    The whole world is in an uproar!


    One of the top two people on the list of Chinese gods became disabled and the other died.


    For a time, the whole Chinese martial arts world became the object of discussion and ridicule, and was regarded as a joke.


    The martial arts circle of the island country has attracted much attention, and is known as the first martial arts in the East. God is also known as the strongest swordsman in the East!


    Some people have noticed that the sword God did not disappear from the list of gods. After all, with his speed and strength, even if his hand was abandoned, it was not comparable to ordinary people.


    His ranking changed from 5th to 15th.


    In his notes, he wrote a rather ironic remark in Chinese.


    "A dragon without claws is not as good as a hundred footed insects!"


    Suddenly, there was another uproar on the forum, and all kinds of Posts appeared one after another.


    "This clawless dragon is not only ironic to Qinchuan, but also to the whole China. Doesn''t China call itself the dragon clan? Even their special organization is called the dragon group!"


    "Ha ha! The fart dragon clan, in my opinion, is well written. They are now a bedbug! Without the Dragon claws of the sword God and the Dragon teeth of the king of hell, the dragon group? The dragon clan? It''s just a joke without a real strong man!"


    "It seems that the people behind the list of heavenly gods are also malicious to the Chinese martial arts world. This is just falling into a well!"


    The martial arts circles of various countries and the international underground world are surging and bustling on this day, but ordinary people know nothing about it.


    These things are beyond their reach.


    At this time, Ye''s group headquarters building in Guangyang city!


    Conference room.


    At the huge conference table, there were more than a dozen people, who were the heads of the major departments of Yeh group.


    Outside, they are the people of the day and the successful people at the top of the social pyramid.


    However, these crafty and exquisite men and women are as good as primary school students at this time, just because in the first seat of the conference table, there is the queen of Yeh''s group.


    Yeyi is a beautiful and noble woman who makes men swallow their saliva, but is also smart and determined to make men dare not take small thoughts.


    "If there''s nothing else, that''s all for today''s meeting. This month is almost over. I hope that at the beginning of next month, each of you can hand in a satisfactory answer sheet."


    Ye Yiren sorted out his documents and looked around for a week.


    The crowd nodded quickly and walked outside, thinking about how to make enough achievements to avoid being kicked out of the Ye group by the unkind iron lady.


    The next scene, however, made everyone dumbfounded.


    Bang!


    Yeyi stood up with a loud noise. She knocked down all the chairs, but she didn''t care.


    A pair of eyes that seemed always calm and wise, full of fear, stared at the mobile phone screen.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible. The plane exploded? How can it be? Are you kidding?"


    Lin Chen called her this morning and said that he would return to Yuehai city today. She habitually asked him to call himself when he arrived in Yuehai city to confirm that he was safe.


    Lin Chen laughed at her and said she looked like her mother.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s plane should have arrived in Yuehai City, but Lin Chen hasn''t called her yet, which makes her a little confused.


    I took out my mobile phone and just wanted to make a call to Lin Chen, but I found that the mobile news software pushed a news to her!


    "The whole country is in mourning. The M206 passenger plane that Roma flew to Yuehai City exploded, leaving all the passengers and crew dead!"


    M206, it''s Lin Chen''s plane!


    At this moment, ye Yiren felt dizzy and almost fell. Fortunately, the Secretary beside her quickly helped her.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    The Secretary panicked.


    She saw the contents on Ye Yiren''s mobile phone screen and sighed:


    "You are also watching the news. I have also watched it. What a tragedy! So many people have died!"


    The rest of the executives looked at yeyi in surprise.


    The queen ye, who was like Wu Zetian in their hearts, was so pale and looked hopeless, as if she were just an ordinary woman.


    At the next moment, everyone was numb.


    Because yeyi people actually shed tears!


    "Chairman, chairman, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell? Shall we go to the hospital?"


    The Secretary said in panic.


    Yeyi stared at the screen of his mobile phone. The secretary looked at it and saw the list of the passengers killed!


    She felt that the chairman seemed to be staring at a name called "Lin Chen", but she just thought it was her own illusion.


    "Get out! Get out! Close the door!"


    Yeyi''s voice was hoarse.


    Everyone was stunned. Someone said, "Chairman, you are not feeling well. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "Get out! I told you to get out! Hurry up!"


    Yeyi''s eyes were red. He was impatient and almost shouted.


    Everyone was so stupid that they immediately ran out and closed the door.


    There was only yeyi left in the meeting room.


    She hurriedly dialed Lin Chen''s phone. After a while, her face turned white again, because there was a reminder that her mobile phone was not in the service area across the street.


    "No! It will be fine! Xiaochen will be fine!"


    Yeyi''s hands trembled and he dialed another phone.


    Soon, an old voice came from the other side.


    "Yi Ren, did you see the news?"


    "Mr. Jiang! That news is false, isn''t it? My man is so powerful. How could he die? He can''t die! Your dragon team is so powerful. Hurry up and let someone find him!"


    Jiang Lao''s voice said sadly, "Yi Ren, please save your sorrow!"


    "Sorry?"


    Yeyi''s whole body trembled with a trace of suppressed Madness:


    "Why should I mourn? My man won''t die! He can''t leave me. I''m going to live in the cloud mountain villa and stay with him forever. Do you know? We''ll be together forever. What do you want me to mourn?"


    Jiang Chengzhen doesn''t know what to say.


    He had seen yeyi before. He knew that she was a wise and steady woman, a black widow of the night Dynasty, and had the temperament of an owl.


    But at this time, she was just a woman about to break down.


    He sighed: "Yiren, please forgive me. Although Lin Chen is already a strong man at the inborn peak level, there is basically no possibility of survival in that explosion! My heart is also sad, but we have to face the reality!"


    Yeyi didn''t speak any more. He hung up the phone, squatted on the ground and hugged his knees. The whole person was shaking.


    After a while, she looked up and murmured, "he won''t die! I don''t believe he will leave me! I don''t believe he will come back!"


    She is like a paranoid madwoman. She called her secretary and said, "help me book a ticket to Yuehai city right away."

 Chapter 929

    The setting sun slants westward.


    The dark red afterglow was scattered in the jungle.


    Lin Chen felt something wet on his face. Something was sliding. He tried to open his eyes.


    What catches the eye is a colorful snake.


    The apparently poisonous snake was crawling across his face


    He opened his eyes, just opposite the eyes of the snake.


    The poisonous snake seemed stunned, then arched up and vomited snake letters, as if thinking about whether to attack.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that it will scream with fear, and then the poisonous snake will be so enraged that it will immediately launch an attack and bite the other person.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen also stayed, but the next moment, he calmly stretched out his hand and grasped the seven inches of the snake like lightning.


    Hiss!


    The snake hid from Lin Chen. The next moment, it bit Lin Chen in the face and launched a counterattack.


    "EH."


    Lin Chen gave a light sigh, and his face showed surprise.


    At the next moment, his hands speeded up a bit. Before the poisonous snake bit him, he caught him!


    Put a force on your hand.


    Pooh!


    The poisonous snake made a sound of flesh and blood bursting, and then there was no sound.


    "What''s the matter? This snake reacts much faster than ordinary snakes."


    Lin Chen looked at the corpse of the snake in his hand and was puzzled.


    Then he found out why.


    I don''t know where the jungle is located. The Reiki concentration is much higher than the outside world.


    He almost caught up with the Yunwu Mountain Villa where he arranged the soul gathering array!


    "What is the situation? Is there a soul gathering array here, or is it a geomantic treasure land?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Regardless of this, where am I now?"


    Lin Chen felt that his whole body was still sore. He rubbed some swollen temples.


    At this time, he found himself tightly hugged by a woman, and his whole body was wrapped in huge black wings.


    Only a few centimeters away from his face, there was a charming little face with two black horns on her head. This woman was the demonized Su man.


    He also recalled what had happened before.


    The island woman blew herself up. At the last moment, Su man hugged him and jumped out of the window. Then he spread the demonization and gave birth to huge wings behind him.


    Although they were not killed by the explosion, they were also impacted by the aftershock of the explosion and vomited blood almost at the same time.


    Then, Lin Chen felt a huge pain in the back of his brain, and then he lost consciousness.


    Now, I think I''ve been hit in the back of my head by the wreckage of the plane!


    He reached out and touched the back of his head. Sure enough, a burst of pain came. There was a scabby wound.


    "Anyway, I''m still alive. But the people in the plane..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen showed anger in his eyes and said with his teeth: "the sun''s inflammation! Damn the sun''s inflammation! I will certainly get justice for these innocent people and destroy your family!"


    After calming down, Lin Chen patted Su man''s small face.


    "Long, wake up!"


    He checked Su man and found that she had suffered some internal injuries like himself. Fortunately, it wasn''t too serious.


    Su man''s black wings were bloodstained at this time. They should have been hit by the disabled aircraft. Lin Chen was distressed to see them.


    Su man''s eyelashes shook, and then his eyes slowly opened.


    When she saw Lin Chen, she smiled weakly, "you''re OK, great¡°


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin Chen asked, "did you bring me here? Where is this? I feel it''s a little unusual here."


    Su man shook his head. "I don''t know. Because there is a sea below, I can only fly with you. I don''t know. After flying for several hours, I could hardly support myself. Suddenly, I found an island, and then I flew over immediately."


    "When I flew over the island and was about to fall, I fainted."


    Lin Chen knew that she was so tired that she fainted. It was even more painful.


    Su man thought for a moment and changed back to his original appearance. He looked very weak.


    Lin Chen helped Su man to stand up together.


    He was just about to get his cell phone, but he found that he could not find it. It might be that Su man dropped it from his pocket while holding him in mid air.


    "Lin Chen, there is no signal here!"


    Su man''s cell phone didn''t fall off, but he frowned.


    Lin Chen looked at Su man''s cell phone, and sure enough, there was no signal, so he couldn''t call at all.


    "This island is a little strange. Let''s first understand the environment and go to the beach to see if there are any passing boats."


    This island has a much higher aura concentration than the outside world. Lin Chen feels that if someone doesn''t arrange a gathering array here, it is a natural geomantic treasure land.


    Maybe you can find some good things here.


    But he would rather go back at once than look for something good.


    If not expected, the news of the plane explosion has spread in China.


    He told ye Yiren about his return to Yuehai today and the specific flight schedule. Ye Yiren also asked him to call her when he arrived in Yuehai.


    At least a few hours have passed now. Yeyi people absolutely knew about the plane explosion and probably thought he was dead.


    He must hurry back to prevent her from doing anything stupid!


    And if he doesn''t go back soon, his other women will know about it sooner or later!


    For example, jiangmengshu will contact Roma anxiously when she sees the news about the accident of Roma''s plane to Yuehai city. If she can''t contact him, she will check the passenger list!


    "You must hurry back!"


    Lin Chen is walking through the jungle with Su man. Occasionally, he can meet some poisonous snakes and beasts, which are all killed by Lin Chen.


    Although these beasts are nourished by the aura and are much stronger than other animals, they are far from threatening Lin Chen.


    However, after walking for about half an hour, Lin Chen''s face became ugly.


    "Lin Chen, we seem to have returned to the original point. What''s the matter? Haven''t we been walking towards the east?"


    Su man looked at the surrounding environment, especially the jump green poisonous snake that Lin Chen had just killed, and his face showed surprise.


    "If we guess correctly, we may fall into the array set by others!"


    Lin Chen''s face was grave.


    The existence of being able to arrange arrays, generally speaking, is at least a transcendental existence, which is by no means comparable to him now.


    If the person who arranges the array is still here, and it is not good for them, it will be really troublesome!


    "Array? Is there such a magical array in this world?"


    Su man was surprised, but he accepted it after a while.


    She has become a "demon" herself, and is much more receptive to all kinds of magical things.


    "This should be a psychedelic array, which can only go on without going out."


    Seeing Su man''s face worried, Lin Chen said, "don''t be afraid. The eye of the psychedelic array is usually easy to find. As long as you find the eye, you can break the array. Then we can leave!"


    His only worry is whether the people who set up the psychedelic array are still here, and whether they will be malicious to them.


    As for the array itself, he didn''t care much.


    In the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, there is a lot of knowledge about arrays.


    Lin Chen picked up a dead branch from the ground and took Su man with him. Every time he passed a tree, the dead branch made a slight stroke, just like a sharp sword, leaving a trace on the tree.


    Next, he took Su man through the trees like a maze.


    Su man sees the trees left by Lin Chen again and again. He is surprised to return to the original place. However, seeing that Lin Chen doesn''t speak, she just holds his hand honestly and says nothing.


    Soon, she found that every time she seemed to return to the original point, there would be one without a mark among the trees marked by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is moving forward according to the unmarked trees.


    Su man''s eyes showed curiosity.


    It was estimated that after wandering around for several hours, it was completely dark.


    Su man takes out his mobile phone to use as a flashlight. When the mobile phone is almost dead, they come to a stone.


    On the stone, there was an ancient sword with dark handle and red body.


    "I have found the array eye!" Lin Chen finally showed a happy face.

 Chapter 930

    "Lin Chen, is this what you said? What should we do now?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Su man also showed a happy face. It seems that this array can be broken.


    Lin Chen said: "there are thousands of ways to break the array. The simplest and most brutal one is to destroy the array eye. If I guess correctly, we just have to pull out this sword."


    "Let''s pull out the sword now!"


    Su man said he would go over and draw his sword.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen pulls her back, just as Su man looks at him suspiciously and is about to speak.


    Lin Chen''s wrist shook, and the withered tree branch in his hand shot at the red ancient sword.


    Just when the branch was about to touch the ancient sword, it suddenly rose!


    Suddenly a sword roared, the ancient sword shook slightly, and then a blood red light curtain appeared around it.


    The branches touch the red light curtain and instantly turn into powder, which is blown away by the wind!


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Su man''s body froze with fear. He was afraid when he thought that he was about to reach out to him just now.


    "The way to destroy the array eye is simple and rough, but the array eye is often the most difficult to destroy. It seems that we must break the blood red light curtain before we can draw the sword!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he suddenly leaned back slightly, clenched his fist, and shot at the ancient sword with a fierce fist.


    Boom!


    There is a sonic boom in the air.


    This fist was learned from Leng Dongliu''s fist. It can hurt people through the air.


    The power is terrible!


    Su man also understands that Lin Chen is going to use violence to do damage directly!


    She hurriedly looked at the ancient sword.


    When the sonic boom sounded, the red light curtain around the ancient sword appeared again.


    Lin Chen slammed his fist in the air. The light curtain shook a few times, but it didn''t disappear!


    Su man looked disappointed.


    "It''s a long time. Step back. I don''t believe it. I can''t break the curtain of light!"


    Lin Chen''s face became serious.


    He was not depressed because the punch did not work. On the contrary, his eyes erupted in terror.


    Su man nodded and stepped aside.


    Although she also had the strength of Saint level peak, she didn''t have the ability to hurt people like Lin Chen.


    Moreover, even if she was demonized, her attack power was not much stronger than Lin Chen.


    At this time, I can only work in a hurry.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen leaned back, twisted his trunk, and used his feet on the ground to swing nine fists in succession!


    The ground under his feet was trampled directly into a huge depression.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Nine times in a row!


    The light curtain around the ancient sword was bright and almost dyed the air blood red.


    The light curtain vibrates violently, and the color becomes more and more dim. It seems that it will disappear immediately!


    Seeing this, Su man smiled and said in surprise, "it''s going to disappear! The light curtain is going to disappear!"


    However, the smile on her face suddenly stopped.


    Because Lin Chen''s nine fists have been finished, but although the light curtain is much darker, it still hasn''t disappeared!


    At the next moment, the mountain wind roared, and streams of air rushed here. In an instant, the light curtain turned bright blood red again, just like before!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? How has it changed back?"


    Su man said anxiously.


    Lin Chen said helplessly: "unless the array eye is destroyed at one time, otherwise, the whole psychedelic array will supply Reiki to the eye to restore the light curtain to its original state."


    "Ah? You didn''t punch a few more punches just now. I think if you punch a few more punches, the curtain of light will disappear!"


    Su man said with some frustration.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "do you think I''m a perpetual motion machine? Just a few punches if you want?"


    "The nine punches I just made can be regarded as the strongest attack I can now play. I can''t do more punches!"


    In fact, he was also a little anxious at this time.


    The psychedelic array seems simple, but it is also very exquisite.


    He has been looking for a long time and has not found any other solution. Now the only way is to forcibly destroy the array eye.


    But his attack power deviates from that!


    "Lin Chen, what should we do now?"


    Su man took Lin Chen as the backbone at this time. While talking, he came over and held his hand tightly.


    Although she is also a saint level top strong person now, she has no consciousness of the strong person at all.


    In the island jungle, she felt a little flustered. Fortunately, with Lin Chen beside her, she wouldn''t feel too uneasy.


    Lin Chen was silent for a long time. Then he said:


    "Now it seems that I can only wait until I reach the inborn peak, and then we can leave. At least a few days, at most a month or two, I should be able to break through."


    "When I reach the inborn peak, there should be no problem breaking the light curtain."


    With his strength, even if he is on a desert island, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to live.


    On the contrary, it has rich aura and is a good place for cultivation. He believes that he will be able to break through it in a short time.


    After all, he had already reached the inborn peak with one foot.


    When he reached the inborn peak, according to the situation that the light curtain almost disappeared just now, he was very sure that he could break the light curtain!


    However, in his heart, he was afraid of his women, who thought he was dead, and then did something stupid.


    Moreover, if "the sun''s fire" starts to attack him, it may not be impossible to attack the people around him, so he is eager to leave here!


    Su man saw Lin Chen''s face was dignified and anxious. He seemed to think of something, and asked:


    "Lin Chen, who were those two people on the plane before? What is'' the inflammation of the sun '', is it your enemy?"


    "Yes! Enemy!"


    Lin Chen nodded in a cold tone.


    It would be nice if the "sun''s fire" was only aimed at himself, but it has implicated so many innocent people.


    Lin Chen felt guilty and was furious at the organization of "the sun''s inflammation".


    It is necessary to wipe out all the doors!


    Then, without any concealment, he directly told Su man about his feud with "the sun''s inflammation" in the port city.


    Su man felt incredible when he heard that there was a powerful martial arts organization in the island country, and he also tried to control the underground world of the port city.


    However, now she has a much stronger ability to accept these things.


    After hearing this, she asked, "are you afraid that the people of ''the sun'' will attack the people around you?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    In fact, as for Su man, he and Lin Chen fell on the desert island. As long as he was there, she was not very afraid.


    On the contrary, I feel a little romantic.


    She really wants to stay here with Lin Chen for a while.


    But she also knew that although Lin Chen was calm at this time, she was probably worried. At last, a blush appeared on her face, and she bowed her head and asked:


    "Are you able to destroy this array eye by breaking through the inborn peak?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said helplessly, "I''m just not sure when I can break through."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly found that Su man was a little pinched, and her pretty little face was covered with a layer of purplish red. It was really beautiful.


    Just when he wanted to ask her what was wrong.


    Brush!


    Wow


    It was already a dark sky, and suddenly it began to rain cats and dogs.


    The moon has long been covered by dark clouds.


    "The weather on this island really changes as it changes!"


    Lin Chen murmured and pulled Su man''s hand. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first!"


    However, Su man did not move.


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I can get you to the top tonight."


    Su man bowed his head and his voice was shy. Her hair was wet by the rapid rain, and her pretty face was also streaked by the rain. In the silent mountain forest, she fused in the night, like a beautiful jungle fairy.

 Chapter 931

    "What are you talking about? Let me break through the inborn peak tonight?"


    There was the sound of rain and wind. Suddenly, the sound of waves came from the distance. Lin Chen didn''t hear Su man''s words clearly, and thought he had heard them wrong.


    Su man did not answer directly, but clenched his hand and said:


    "Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain. My clothes are wet, and I''m hungry and thirsty."


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. Without asking Su man, he picked her up. She was as sharp as electricity. She ran quickly in the mountains to find a place to shelter from the rain.


    Su man hugs Lin Chen''s neck, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    In the back, he leaned his face against Lin Chen''s chest.


    But Lin Chen was eager to find a shelter from the rain, so he didn''t pay attention to these.


    Soon he found a cave.


    The cave is not big, but it can accommodate more than two people.


    Entering the cave, he put Su man down and ordered:


    "Wait here for me. I''ll find some dry wood and food and come back soon."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Su man quickly grabbed his clothes and said with some fear:


    "Lin Chen, you must come back quickly! I am a little afraid of staying here alone."


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw Su man''s charming little face with attachment. It looked pitiful. It was not like the usual fox spirit.


    It looks like a little girl who is afraid of being abandoned.


    He had long regarded Su man as his own woman. He felt pity for her, pinched her white and tender face, and said with a smile:


    "Can''t you just leave me? Ha ha! Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    At this moment, Su man suddenly bit his finger gently.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s heart trembled.


    Then there was some bewilderment. The demon was so afraid that he dared to tease himself.


    "Come back quickly. Someone will give you a present tonight!"


    Su man said in Lin Chen''s ear, breathing like orchid, which made Lin Chen''s ears itch.


    The faint fragrance on her body also made Lin Chen''s mind wander.


    "Gifts? What gifts?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. In such a place and at such a time, what gift could she give herself?


    "Don''t ask, just come back quickly!"


    Su man blushed and pushed Lin Chen like a spoiled girl, urging him to go and return early.


    Lin Chen didn''t ask any more. He disappeared from the rain and went to look for some dry firewood to make a fire and food.


    Although his endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people, in fact, he is now hungry and thirsty.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s back disappear in the rain, Su man mumbles after a few seconds:


    "Does he look like a husband who goes out to support his wife?"


    The next second, she asked herself, "like!"


    There was a sweet smile on her face. Then she looked around. She didn''t know what to look for. Her eyes lit up and she walked out of the cave.


    Within half an hour, Lin Chen came back.


    In his left hand was a dead hare, and in his right hand was a bamboo tube filled with water.


    There are a lot of dry firewood under the creaky nest.


    He ran back like a gust of wind and walked under the leaves to avoid wetting the dry wood.


    When he returned to the cave, he was stunned. Then he heard Su man say:


    "Oh, you step back, you have stepped on my bed!"


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and took a step back without saying anything.


    Su man did not know where to find a lot of hay and spread it on the ground.


    She wanted to use the hay to make a bed. Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything, but it seemed that she had also made a love shape!


    What the hell is this?


    The girlish heart of a seductive female boss?


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    However, he didn''t say much. He found a place to put his hands down.


    For him, it was too simple to drill wood for fire. After a while, the dry firewood was ignited. Lin Chen simply cleaned the rabbit skin and baked it on the campfire.


    Lin Chen took out some small fruits of different colors from his body, pressed the juice out of the fruit with his fingers, and dropped it on the rabbit meat.


    After a while, the rabbit turned golden, emitting a strong fragrance.


    At this time, Su man also sat beside him, picked up the bamboo tube and drank water. He didn''t mind that Lin Chen also drank water with the bamboo tube just now.


    Then she wrinkled her delicate white nose, looked at the roasted golden rabbit meat and exclaimed:


    "It smells good, Lin Chen. Do you still have seasonings with you?"


    If there were no seasoning, it would be impossible to bake this flavor. Su man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "the mountains and forests are a treasure house. As long as you know the goods, you can find all kinds of seasonings. You don''t need to bring them yourself."


    Su man nodded vaguely.


    She looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with a trace of adoration and infatuation. This man could do anything.


    At this time, she blinked and said, "my clothes are a little wet. It''s hard to wear them. Can I take them off and bake them?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped violently.


    I murmured in my heart, what is the situation that seduces me?


    There are many lonely men and women in the wilderness. Is this woman really not afraid to do it by herself?


    However, on second thought, he felt that Su man would say such words because he fully believed in himself. How can he think nonsense!


    Although he wanted to do something bad to Su man, he didn''t care to do anything he forced him to do.


    Before Lin Chen answers, Su man has already taken off his clothes.


    Of course, they didn''t take off all of them. They just took off their coats. Suddenly, the purple underwear came out.


    Then Su man set up his clothes with some dry firewood and put them aside to bake.


    The curve is so tempting.


    Lin Chen stared wide and swallowed his saliva several times. If he wasn''t determined, he would really turn into a wolf on a rainy night and pounce on the woman.


    Su man''s skin was as white as snow.


    The first time she saw her in a bathrobe in the hotel, Lin Chen was almost blinded by the dog and even had nosebleed.


    The visual impact at this time is even better than that at that time.


    In fact, Su man''s heart was also pounding, nervous and shy.


    She has planned to give herself to Lin Chen.


    According to the godfather, if Lin Chen gets the "first embrace of the evil spirit", he can become a strong man at the congenital peak level!


    However, although she was ready in her heart, she was not a woman to take the initiative in such a thing.


    That''s why he said he wanted to bake clothes. He wanted Lin Chen to take the initiative.


    Who knows Lin Chen is very restrained at this time. She is also a little depressed. Does her heart say that her charm is not big enough?


    Soon, the rabbit meat is roasted.


    It tastes delicious. It is much better than those baked in professional barbecue shops.


    However, they were eating rabbit meat, but their minds were no longer on the food.


    One tries to control the desire in his heart.


    One is shy and looking forward.


    For a time, the cave was silent, only the sound of rain, wind and waves came from outside.


    The air seemed to become charming.


    After eating, Lin Chen thought of something and looked at Su man and said, "by the way, you just said you were going to give me a gift. What kind of gift is it?"

 Chapter 932

    "What gift do you want?"


    Su man blushed and asked.


    Seeing her charming appearance, Lin Chen could not help but look at her with fiery eyes and did not want to say:


    "Would you like to?"


    Su man usually resents being stared at by men with hot eyes.


    However, at this time, the man was Lin Chen. Su man not only had no aversion, but was a little happy, but his heart beat faster.


    She bowed her head and said, "the gift I''m talking about is myself. Aren''t you very smart at ordinary times? People are like this, and you don''t know how to take the initiative!"


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Dare you, what Su man did just now is really tempting himself?


    In addition, the "bed" Su man made out of hay, and Lin Chen also understood why it was heart-shaped.


    He directly picked Su man up and strode towards the "bed".


    When he reached the bedside, he frowned again and put Su man down.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Su man is wondering. He sees Lin Chen taking off his coat and spreading it on the hay.


    He immediately understood his idea. Lin Chen was afraid that her skin would be hurt by the hay, and he wanted to make her lie more comfortable.


    Su man''s eyes were more gentle.


    When Lin Chen put her delicate body on his clothes and was about to remove her last cover, Su man grabbed his hand and blushed:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something."


    "What is it? Do you have to say it now?"


    Lin Chen paused and looked at Su man.


    I feel a little depressed. It''s a critical moment. I have to say something.


    "Puff!"


    Su man couldn''t help but burst into a laugh, and gave him a white look: "people won''t run away again. What''s your hurry?"


    Then, without any concealment, she told the godfather about "the first embrace of the demon".


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was dumbfounded.


    Nima, this demon inheritance is really different. There is such a good thing!


    He now understands why Ritchie, the former head of the law enforcement team of the DIAS family, wanted Su man so much that he even attacked the godfather!


    Probably, it is because of this "demon first embrace"!


    Lin Chen thought of something again and asked:


    "The reason why you promised your godfather to try and see if you could inherit is also related to this?"


    At that time, Su man was not interested in this inheritance at the beginning.


    Later, after the godfather talked with her, she changed her mind.


    At this time, Lin Chen couldn''t help but be enlightened. This woman was obviously thinking of herself!


    Su man''s eyes, in the dark cave, looked like a bright star. At this time, they were also covered with a layer of misty water mist. He looked at Lin Chen foolishly.


    There is too much tenderness in it.


    There is no need to answer. Lin Chen already knows her answer.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more nonsense, but expressed his love with practical actions.


    After a while, Su man''s last cover was thrown aside.


    There was a heavy gasp in the cave.


    After a while.


    "Lin Chen, it hurts!"


    "I''ll take it easy."


    Another moment passed.


    "Little brother, come on, my sister doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Goblin, call him big brother. Don''t call him little brother any more."


    "No! Little brother, I like to call you little brother. Come on, little brother, let the big sister kiss!"


    "Goblin, see I take you!"


    After a long time.


    "Big brother, big brother let me go, little sister dare not..."


    The storm outside the cave and the roaring waves in the distance could not scare the two drunken lovers in the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sun rose three times.


    Su man and Lin Chen appear in the position of the array eye again.


    Last night, Lin Chen felt a current of air coming into his body from Su man, but he didn''t feel his changes carefully at that time.


    When I woke up early in the morning, I found a huge surprise.


    As expected, he has reached the inborn peak.


    Even after breaking through the inborn peak, he took a big step forward.


    At this point, he is definitely the top of the innate peak in terms of realm.


    He could feel that he was not too far away from the third extraordinary chapter of the "saint and devil''s free formula"!


    Now even against the sword God Qinchuan and the God, he is confident and fearless!


    At the late stage of his birth, he can easily defeat the existence of ordinary congenital peak.


    Now he has not only broken through the inborn peak, but also is not far from the transcendental realm. Lin Chen is confident that even if Qinchuan and God exist, he will not be his opponent now!


    "Lin Chen, come on, this time you will succeed!"


    Seeing Lin Chen standing in front of the bloody ancient sword again, Su man gives him a fight.


    She has completely changed from a girl to a woman. At this time, she is more charming.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The next moment, he blows at the red ancient sword!


    Boom!


    An invisible wave of terror hits the red ancient sword!


    Blood red light curtain appears around the ancient sword again. You should block this fist.


    Bang!


    However, this time, the blood red light curtain was like glass, which broke at the sound, and then disappeared!


    "Yes!"


    Su man''s face brightened.


    Lin Chen also smiled.


    He cautiously took another dead tree branch and shot it at the ancient sword. This time, there was no resistance. The dead tree branch hit the ancient sword!


    Ding!


    The ancient sword gave a soft sound.


    "Lin Chen, has the psychedelic array been broken now?" Su Manxi said.


    Yesterday, after a series of "lessons" from Lin Chen, she changed her mouth and stopped calling her little brother.


    Or, just in bed


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, the psychedelic array has been broken. We can leave now."


    As he spoke, he walked to the ancient sword and held its handle.


    With a clang, the ancient sword was pulled out by Lin Chen.


    "Eh, why is it a broken sword?"


    Su man''s face showed disappointment, and he reached out to touch the sword.


    The red ancient sword was only half of what was left. It looked like a piece of junk. No wonder Su man was disappointed.


    She thought it would be a good thing!


    "Be careful, don''t touch it." Lin Chen said.


    When Su man was confused, Lin Chen waved his sword. The stone used to insert the broken sword was cut in half like tofu.


    "Ah! This... This..."


    Su man was stunned, and then hurriedly checked the stone that had become two halves. He found that it was really a stone, not a tofu piece!


    "Is this sword so sharp?"


    Su man said incredulously.


    Lin Chen also showed great joy on his face. He said with a laugh: "luck is really good. This should be an ancient treasure!"


    "Ancient treasures? What ancient treasures?"


    Su man wondered.


    "Ancient treasures are weapons left by ancient friars. If you make no mistake, this is an ancient relic!"


    Lin Chen said seriously.


    At this time, he was calm on the surface, but in fact, there was a storm in his heart.


    He was almost sure that the world that had spent a hundred years in his dream was actually the earth.


    And Leng Dongliu was once a person on earth.


    But I don''t know how long it was.


    But if this world is the world in the dream, why did the powerful sects in the dream, especially the Kunlun sect worshipped by the martial arts in the world, disappear?


    Where did Leng Dongliu go at last?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen thought of the hidden gate that the Dragon King Jiang Lao once said!


    Perhaps, in this hidden door, you can find the answer!


    As for the ancient times, it was much older than the dream era.


    Leng Dongliu learned little about the ancient times through some ancient relics and records.


    What is certain is that that era was much more powerful than the cold East current era, and it is not comparable to the present world. There is absolutely an existence on the transcendental realm!


    What happened in ancient times and where those friars went were unknown to Leng Dongliu in his dream, so Lin Chen naturally didn''t know.


    Of course, perhaps the cold East current already knows.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Chen''s "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue" is also a remnant skill obtained by Leng Dongliu from an ancient relic. It has only the first three layers.


    Even if there are only the first three levels, it is the result of the rise of Leng Dongliu. It is not comparable to the skills of other sects! Lin Chen can crush the same level, partly because of Leng Dongliu''s understanding of martial arts, and a large part because of the rebellious nature of the holy devil Xiaoyao Jue!

 Chapter 933

    Ancient treasures are weapons left by ancient monks.


    Cutting iron like mud is absolutely a treasure.


    Generally speaking, the inborn strong are no longer afraid of cold weapons. Even if you can cut the extraordinary strong with a knife and discard it, people will be fine!


    But the ancient treasure can be used to kill the super strong. This shows its horror!


    Of course, it''s one thing to be able to kill people. It''s another thing to be able to kill people


    "This sword has been broken. It can be sharp enough to be called a treasure! If it hasn''t been broken, what should it be?"


    At this time, Lin Chen got the broken sword. While he was happy, he was also a little sorry.


    If the sword is not broken, it may not only be used as an ordinary treasure, but also have some other special features.


    "Lin Chen, what was an ancient friar?"


    Su man felt a little confused.


    Lin Chen simply told her what he knew about the ancient times and the ancient monks, but Su man was stunned.


    In ancient times, there were monks?


    In fact, Lin Chen himself had limited knowledge of ancient things, so he could not explain much.


    I can only tell Su man that this world is definitely not as simple as ordinary people imagine.


    In fact, the starry sky is vast, and the earth is just a piece of starry dust, which has infinite possibilities.


    From this point of view, it is not surprising that there are any magical things in the world.


    "Come on, let''s look around and see if we can find other good things."


    It is confirmed that this place is an ancient relic. It is possible that there were ancient friars practicing here. After that, Lin Chen became active and took Su man through the forest.


    The island itself is not big. Without the existence of the psychedelic array, they soon visited the whole island.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a huge cave.


    The Reiki concentration here is obviously much stronger than that in other places.


    "If you make no mistake, there may have been an ancient monk practicing in this cave. There may be some good things in it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were burning.


    Concerned about the country, he knew the existence of the dark Vatican and was attacked by the sun. Now he is also aware that the legendary hidden door must be terrible.


    Therefore, he has an urgent mentality to improve his strength quickly.


    At least in the face of any enemy, you can protect yourself and protect the people around you!


    "Good stuff? Then let''s go in and have a look!"


    Su man is also a little excited.


    "Let''s see if there are any prohibitions here."


    Lin Chen said a word, and then repeated the old technique, directly kicking a stone under his feet into the cave!


    Just as the stone was about to shoot into the cave, a curtain of light appeared at the mouth of the cave.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the stone went up in smoke.


    The light curtain just disappeared!


    Su man was startled, but fortunately he had seen the light curtain produced by the red broken sword before, and he wouldn''t be so frightened.


    "Lin Chen, hurry up and break this light curtain!" She said.


    When Lin Chen saw the light curtain, his face became serious.


    However, there are prohibitions here, which also shows that the cave is really not simple!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen is also looking forward to it.


    The next moment, he hit the cave!


    Boom!


    The light curtain appears again!


    Invisible waves roared above, but the light curtain did not even shake.


    "This..."


    Even if Su man is stupid, he knows what the situation is.


    Previously, Lin Chen was in the late congenital period. One punch can make the blood red light curtain around the ancient sword shake, and break through to the congenital peak, which can break the light curtain!


    But now, Lin Chen is already the inborn peak. One punch can''t even change the light curtain at the entrance of the mountain.


    It can be seen that Lin Chen''s strength is far from breaking the light curtain of the cave!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into knots. The next moment, he rushed to the cave door and stabbed the bloody broken sword into the light curtain!


    Su man''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right. If you can''t smash the light curtain with your fist from a long distance, you might just use your sword!


    Since Lin Chen said that this sword is an ancient treasure, it should be very powerful!


    However, the result was disappointing!


    The bloody broken sword stabbed into the light curtain, but the light curtain first contracted back like a rubber band, but it was not punctured at all, and then pushed Lin Chen back!


    Lin Chen made a backward somersault in the air, and then stepped back again and again. Only then could he stabilize his body.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Su man was startled. He hurried over and said with concern, "since it can''t be broken, let''s forget it. We''ll come back when you get stronger!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I can only do this first."


    Although there are probably good things in the cave, he can''t break the light curtain, so he can''t help it.


    He estimated that to break the light curtain, at least he had to step into the extraordinary world!


    Lin Chen was still in a hurry to go back to Yuehai city. He didn''t hesitate at this time.


    First, he took Su man to the top of the island to have a look. However, there was a vast sea all around, and there were no passing ships at all.


    Su man looked disappointed.


    "Does the phone have a signal now?" Lin Chen looks at Su man and asks.


    Su man quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he looked happy. "Yes, there is a signal here!"


    But the smile on her face immediately solidified, because she used her mobile phone as a flashlight last night, and there was no electricity. At this time, she turned it off automatically as soon as it was turned on.


    "No, no electricity!" Su man wants to cry without tears.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen also smoked at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "then you might as well throw your mobile phone here."


    Su man looks at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen explained, "I''m going to come back again in the future. When the time comes, satellite positioning your mobile phone will be able to find it."


    Su man heard what he said and did it without any hesitation.


    Then Lin Chen took out a small bamboo tube from him, and a strange and ferocious Gu insect flew out of it.


    "Fortunately, this thing is still there!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "What is this?" Su man said curiously.


    Lin Chen said, "a worm that can only lead us the way."


    This insect was the one who led him to find long Xuelan when he went to Guixiang province last time.


    Lin Chen asked long Xuelan for it not long ago.


    Since he found that he liked long Xuelan, according to his character, he could not let this woman run away, so he specially asked for the insect.


    I don''t know if long Xuelan knew what he thought. Anyway, he finally gave the insect to him.


    But now, it just plays the role of guiding him.


    "Let''s go. Without a boat, we''ll make one with wood. The plane was about to reach Yuehai city. I guess it won''t be too far from Yuehai city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai city.


    At the foot of Qiyun mountain, a Rolls Royce is driving towards the hillside.


    There were three people sitting in the car. The driver was Lu Yue, the young leader of xuexiao sect, who had lost one eye by Lin Chen!


    And the other two, one of them, was Ichiro inouda, the chief of ihelui.


    The other, a thin, middle-aged man, was sitting next to Ichiro Inoue, with a strong momentum.


    Soon, a mountain villa like a paradise appeared in front of us.


    "Cloud mountain villa!"


    Seeing the villa, LV Yue smiled grimly.


    Seeing his venomous look, Ichiro Inoue laughed and said: "don''t worry. When you get revenge, Han Shuang will be given to you. I won''t rob you. But first, I will make up my mind! Haha! Unexpectedly, the richest woman in South China province is also the woman of that boy. She suddenly came to Yunwu villa and returned home


    It''s really worthwhile for me to come here! "


    Last night, after the news that God cut off Qinchuan''s arm came.


    After dealing with some things, he also got on the plane to Yuehai City, China.


    However, it was already midnight when he arrived at Yuehai city. In addition, he had to wait for LV Yue to come, so he settled down in the hotel first.


    Then came the good news from my subordinates. The richest woman in Nanhua province turned up in Yunwu villa and now lives in the villa.


    This made Ichiro inouda burst out laughing.


    He had seen the pictures of yeyi people. Almost at a glance, he fell in love with this elegant woman.


    Her noble temperament really made him salivate.


    How happy would it be if such a beautiful and noble woman were pressed down on her for expedition, played with her wantonly, and listened to her gentle plea for mercy?


    Thinking of this, Ichiro inouda''s face showed an obscene smile.


    Generally speaking, for women, he is too lazy to play the second time after playing it once. Of course, many girls are killed when he plays it once. But for this yeyi man, he is interested in taking her as a permanent collection!

 Chapter 934

    Just as Ichiro inouda was indulging in the scene of pressing Yei people under him, a Maserati sports car sped by with a brush.


    "Shit, who dares to surpass my car!"


    Lu Yue cursed angrily.


    "Eh, it seems that it was your Chinese queen. What''s her name, an Xueyao?"


    At this time, the slender middle-aged man''s face showed surprise.


    He was just looking out the window when he saw the woman driving!


    "An Xueyao?"


    LV Yue and minefield were stunned.


    They also know about this famous Chinese showbiz diva.


    After all, supermarkets, bus stops and many other places are pasted with her advertisements, so it''s hard to know.


    Then they saw that Maserati had driven to the gate of cloud mountain villa.


    At this time, several youths walked to Maserati from the side of the gate, stopped it, seemed to exchange a few words, and soon released it.


    Maserati drove into the cloud mountain villa.


    "She even came here. It seems that we really have fun this time!"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed an obscene smile.


    His name is Yamaguchi Shengping. He is also one of the high-level officials of the "sun''s fire". He is a famous wandering warrior in the island country.


    Although he was born in an ordinary family, he has amazing talent. His Kendo attainments are no worse than those of other famous Kendo celebrities. Now he is also a famous figure in the martial arts circle of the island country.


    In addition to Kendo, his only hobby is female sex. He is in collusion with Ichiro Inoue. There are many women who do harm.


    This time when he came to China for business, Ichiro inouda said that there were women playing here, so he followed him.


    Hearing Yamaguchi Shengping''s words, LV Yue and Ichiro inouda also showed an unspeakable smile on their faces.


    Soon, their car also drove to the front of the villa. At this time, several young people who stopped Maserati quickly came over.


    A young man knocked on the window. When Lu Yue opened the window, he frowned and asked:


    "This is a private place. What are you doing here?"


    These young people are all from the night Dynasty.


    Lin Chen is not here at ordinary times, so they guard here to prevent any guy who doesn''t have eyes from making trouble.


    Poof!


    As soon as the young man''s words fell, his body was suddenly stung, and a red line appeared on his neck!


    Then his head separated from his body and fell to the ground.


    His eyes widened and he didn''t know what had happened until he died.


    Blood spilled all over the floor!


    Yamaguchi Shengping did not know when he got off the bus. At this time, he was holding a samurai sword.


    As he put the knife into its sheath, he shook his head, looking very disappointed, and said in the island language:


    "Tut Tut, cutting down the**pig is not challenging at all. You are so weak!"


    The other young people were stunned by the sudden accident. The next second, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Asshole! Little devil, how dare you kill our people in the night dynasty!"


    "Kill them and avenge ah Hai!"


    "Tell brother hyena that these people are not good friends!"


    Someone immediately took out his mobile phone and asked the hyena brother to come over.


    Poof!


    However, the next second, a small sword in his hand went straight through his throat!


    At this time, Ichiro inouda also stepped down from the car.


    He shot the sword in his hand just now, but the movement was too fast for everyone to see.


    In a flash, he grabbed the neck of a young man beside him!


    A click.


    That man has become a corpse!


    Soon the ground was covered with corpses.


    "Bastard! Who the hell are you? You dare to kill our people in the night Dynasty. Brother Chen will not let you go!"


    There was only one person in the night Dynasty who was still standing. As soon as the angry voice sounded, there was another pop. Yamaguchi Shengping split his head in half!


    Yamaguchi Shengping looked at the body and gave a cold snort:


    "Just your brother Chen, don''t say he''s dead. Even if he''s not dead, I can send him to see you!"


    "Ha ha! Mr. Yamaguchi, although Lin Chen is dead, his women are still there!"


    "At that time, the whole world will know that Huaxia dragon Fang is dead and his women are raped. Then Huaxia dragon group will become the biggest joke in the international underground world!"


    Ichiro inouda smiled grimly.


    LV Yue also got out of the car at this time, and the three swaggered into the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a room in the villa.


    "Meng Shu, don''t worry. Lin Chen will be fine! I believe he will come back!"


    Yeyiren took his mobile phone and comforted jiangmengshu, whose voice was choking on the other side.


    She arrived at Yunwu villa yesterday, but did not tell suxiran and others about the explosion of Lin Chen''s plane.


    After all, even if I told them, it would only make them anxious and worried.


    Deep in her heart, she firmly believed that Lin Chen would be fine and would come back soon.


    She also knew that this matter could not be concealed for long.


    After all, the M206 passenger plane explosion has been widely spread in China.


    But jiangmengshu didn''t expect to find out that Lin Chen had an accident so soon. Now, she can only try her best to comfort each other.


    Lin Chen is not here. She is the backbone of the family.


    "Sobbing... Sister Yi, but the plane exploded. Although Lin Chen is powerful, he......"


    Jiangmengshu on the other side was sobbing.


    "It''s nothing but. Believe me, Lin Chen will be back soon. Don''t worry. The dragon team has made greater efforts to search for Lin Chen''s trace. There will be good news soon!"


    Yeyi comforted.


    In fact, at this time, she was anxious.


    A day has passed since the plane crash, but Lin Chen still has no news.


    The longer the time, the more it shows that Lin Chen may have an accident!


    "You don''t have to hurry back. Just keep busy with what you''re doing. When Lin Chen comes back, I''ll ask him to call you."


    Jiang Mengshu is finally comforted. When ye Yiren opens the door, he sees Su Xiran, Han Shuang, Bai Lan and others who are scared outside the door!


    Moreover, I saw an unexpected face, Tian Tian An Xueyao!


    At this time, she was standing beside Su Xiran!


    Ye Yiren also knows a lot about Lin Chen and an Xueyao. Seeing her here at this time, he can''t help but feel a thump and realize something.


    Sure enough, Su Xi ran said anxiously at the next moment:


    "Yiren, something happened to Lin Chen''s plane! No wonder I called him this morning, but it was a reminder that he was not in the service area!"


    "You know a lot of people. Is there any way to inquire about the news and ask someone to help find Lin Chen? I''m sure he won''t have an accident!"


    Although she said she believed Lin Chen would not have an accident, she was already so anxious that her eyes were red.


    Lin Chen''s name appeared in the list of victims, almost breaking her down!


    "Sister Yiren, you know a lot of big people, don''t you? Would you please ask someone to help you find brother Lin Chen?"


    Bai Lan had already shed tears. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and looked anxiously at Ye Yiren.


    "I also believe Lin Chen will be fine!" Leng Hanyan''s small face turned pale.


    "I have asked my family to help me find Lin Chen. He will be fine! He will be fine!"


    Han Shuang bit her teeth and her eyes were red.


    "Sister Yi, do you know the news about Lin Chen? Where is he now?"


    An Xueyao said in panic.


    This was the first time she had seen Yee.


    In her heart, she also guessed the relationship between Lin Chen and ye Yiren, but at this time, she didn''t care about anything else. She was worried about whether Lin Chen really had an accident.


    She called Lin Chen several times yesterday and this morning, but no one answered.


    She didn''t think much at first.


    But her mother, Li Qin, just called, and Lin Chen was mentioned in her words.


    To Ann Xueyao''s surprise, Li Qin told her that she knew Lin Chen had other women.


    At first, this made anxieyao nervous. She was afraid that her parents would force her to leave Lin Chen.


    But unexpectedly, the meaning of Li Qin''s words was that she didn''t object, as long as she didn''t regret it.


    An Xueyao was very happy. After another conversation, an Xueyao learned that her parents had met Lin Chen and that Lin Chen was so powerful.


    However, Li Qin soon said a news that surprised her.


    That is, Lin Chen had flown home at noon yesterday.


    At noon yesterday, the plane from Roma to Yuehai? Anxieyao suddenly thought of something. Her face turned pale. She told Li Qin that she still had something to do, and then immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 935

    An Xueyao saw relevant reports yesterday about the accident of Roma''s M206 passenger plane flying to Yuehai, but she didn''t think much about it at that time.


    At this time, when she contacted Li Qin''s words and Lin Chen''s inability to get through the phone, she immediately felt a little uneasy.


    "It can''t be that coincidence! It can''t be that coincidence!"


    Anxieyao prayed in her heart.


    She hurriedly checked the list of aircraft victims displayed on the Internet. When she saw Lin Chen''s name on the list, she just felt like a thunderbolt. The whole person was stupid.


    The next moment, she immediately drove to Yunwu villa to get the news about Lin Chen.


    It turned out that Su Xi ran and other women knew nothing about it at all. It was only after she asked that they knew about it.


    At this moment, all the women were scared to some stupidity.


    "Sister Yi, have you heard from Lin Chen now? Where is he?"


    Anxieyao looks at Ye Yiren, her face anxious, as if she were a straw.


    The other women also looked at Ye Yiren, hoping to get the news that Lin Chen was actually OK from her.


    Ye Yiren opened his mouth, sighed at last, shook his head and said:


    "I haven''t heard from Xiao Chen either. In fact, I learned about the explosion of the plane and then came here."


    Seeing that the women''s faces turned pale, ye Yiren said firmly:


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m sure he won''t leave us!"


    At this time, Su Xi ran nodded:


    "Yes! I also believe Lin Chen will come back. The little rascal is so lecherous that he will not be willing to leave us!"


    At this moment, long Xuelan suddenly changed his face: "what''s the matter? Why is there a bloody smell?"


    As she spoke, she had rushed out the door.


    Yeyiren and other women looked at each other, and then hurried to follow.


    "Who are you?"


    When long Xuelan came to the yard, he saw three men walking towards this side, frowning.


    She knows that there are people of the night Dynasty guarding around here, but now these people have come in so swaggeringly!


    Thinking of the bloody smell in the air at this time, long Xuelan stared at LV Yue, Miyai Ichiro and others like frost, and said in a cold tone:


    "Did you kill anyone at the gate?"


    "Of course, we have already killed those rubbish!"


    When Ichiro Miyai saw long Xuelan, they also stopped and stared at her naked, as if looking at their prey.


    After looking up and down at long Xuelan for a few eyes, Ichiro Miyai said with a grim smile:


    "You''re the bitch who killed me, Yi He Liu Tianren - human dragon Xuelan, right?"


    Long Xuelan''s face was grave at this time.


    Except for the one eyed young man, the other two middle-aged people all brought her a strong sense of threat.


    Hearing what Miyai Ichiro said, she realized that what the other party said should be Sato Tuo, who had been killed by Lin Chen''s fist. At this time, she didn''t explain anything, and said coldly:


    "Who are you from eholius?"


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "are you here to avenge me?"


    She made up her mind that if these three people came to seek revenge on her, she would lead them away so as not to implicate Su Xi ran, Leng Hanyan and others.


    "Hum! I''m Ichiro Miyai, the leader of yihelu. I really came to settle accounts with you this time!"


    Ichiro Miyai snorted coldly, and then said with an obscene smile:


    "But it''s not just you. No other woman in the room can run away! The Chinese dragon tooth woman must have fun! Ha ha!"


    "That''s right! None of the women in the room can run away. Even if that guy dies, I will give him a green hat!"


    Lu Yue said bitterly.


    He was shot in the eye by Lin Chen, and his heart was full of hate. Even if he thought Lin Chen was dead, he would never give up!


    Long Xuelan''s face became ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women also came out of the house and were stunned to see the three Miyai Ichiro.


    Miyai Ichiro, the three men, saw the girls, but they were almost dazzled.


    In addition to long Xuelan, there are eight women in this room with different natural colors and customs. They are just like a daughter''s country.


    "Oh, that guy is really lucky to have so many top-notch women!"


    LV Yue glanced back and forth at Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women with a jealous tone.


    "Ha ha! So what? Now these women are ours! I must have fun today!"


    Ichiro Miyai''s eyes almost glowed green.


    Although he had already known that there were many beautiful women living here, when he saw them, he still swallowed. The picture in front of him was too tempting.


    Every woman in front of me can be called the best, and it''s hard to get so many together at the same time.


    "It seems that we should thank the dead dragon Fang. Anyway, he is dead, so we can play with his women!"


    Yamaguchi raised his eyebrows and his eyes were hot. He pointed at Su Xiran, Lin Qizhi and Leng Hanyan, and said with an obscene smile:


    "I want these three!"


    Ichiro Miyai said with a smile, "haha, Mr. Yamaguchi still has this taste. He likes the one with the largest chest and the longest legs!"


    At this time, they simply ignored the girls whose faces had turned blue, and directly chose them as goods.


    Lu Yue, as if afraid of falling behind, quickly pointed to Han Shuang and said:


    "I was blinded in one eye because of this woman. Let me play with this woman!"


    Ichiro Miyai glanced over the rest of Ye Yiren, long Xuelan, Bai Lan and an Xueyao, showing a satisfied smile:


    "OK, I''ll play with the remaining four!"


    These four people include a woman who is the richest man, a Chinese showbiz diva, a gorgeous beauty with classical temperament, and a pure girl next door. It is difficult for him to be satisfied!


    Lu Yue''s face showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    This Ichiro Miyai took four by himself, leaving him only one!


    However, his strength is low. It''s good for people to bring him here. How dare you say more!


    Listening to the words of these three people, ye Yiren and other women also understand that they are not good at coming.


    Han Shuang was so hot tempered that she directly pulled out her gun and scolded Miyai Ichiro and others:


    "Asshole! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will shoot you!"


    The words fell down, and Han Shuang had pulled the trigger on Ichiro Miyai, who was laughing the most arrogant, without waiting for the other party to answer!


    Now she already knows that guns don''t work for some people!


    You must be surprised to have some effect!


    Among the three, LV Yue has met her. She knows that the other party is powerful and is a congenital early strongman.


    The other two seem to be much stronger than LV Yue!


    So she didn''t hesitate to shoot!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots went off in succession!


    However, Ichiro Miyai''s face was disdainful. He reached out and grabbed three bullets!


    "Hum! How dare you shoot me! You really want to die!"


    With a cold Snort and a wave, Miyai Ichiro flew back to Han Shuang with three bullets!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Three bullets shot into Han Shuang''s right thigh at the same time, and blood splashed!

 Chapter 936

    Three bullets shot into Han Shuang''s right thigh at the same time. She knelt down on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    The blood dyed the pants red!


    However, she was also hard hearted. She just gave a dull snort, and then stared angrily at Ichiro Miyai.


    "Han Shuang!"


    Seeing that Han Shuang was shot, all the women were shocked and hurried to her side to check.


    During this period of time, Han Shuang, Su Xiran, Leng Hanyan and others have long been like sisters.


    Seeing her injured, they all glared at Ichiro Miyai!


    Long Xuelan could not see the extreme in her face. From what Ichiro Miyai had just done, she could judge that the strength of the other party should be above her own.


    It is likely that the congenital peak exists, and it is estimated that it is stronger than the general congenital peak!


    LV Yue looked dissatisfied and said anxiously:


    "Mr. Miyai, take it easy. This woman is mine. How can I play if you break it?"


    "How do you want to leave? If you only want women, I can find you many first-class beauties and give you money. The amount is absolutely satisfactory!"


    Yeirin stood in front of the women with anger in his eyes, staring at the three Miyai Ichiro coldly.


    "Ha ha! Ye Yiren, I know you have a lot of money, and I know you can find many women for us. But I''m not interested in those vulgar women. I like playing with women like you!"


    Hearing Yei''s words, Ichiro Miyai was not moved at all.


    Instead, he looked more excited and stared at the sensitive parts of yeyi.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, he turned into a gust of wind and appeared in front of yeyi people in the blink of an eye. His right hand was like an eagle claw toward yeyi people''s neck!


    "Ha ha! Beauty, come in and play with me now. I''ll show you the grandeur of the Dahe men!"


    However, before he met yeyi, Leng Hanyan, who was standing beside yeyi, had already reacted and slapped Miyai Ichiro on the head!


    "Hum! It''s too much to dare to attack me even after a day''s peak!"


    Miyai Ichiro grabs Leng Hanyan''s wrist and yanks it!


    Click!


    Leng Hanyan''s arm heard the sound of broken bones, and then hung down feebly!


    Her pretty face turned pale, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the whole person could not stand still!


    "Han Yan!"


    Yeyi people quickly helped her.


    "Baga! Don''t worry about her. She''s the plaything of Mr. Yamaguchi. Go and play with me!"


    Miyai Ichiro was about to continue to grasp Ye Yi''s neck. Suddenly, he was awestruck and turned around and clapped it!


    Bang!


    Haw!


    Several poisonous insects of different shapes were directly slapped by him, made strange noises, fell on the ground and twitched a few times, and became corpses!


    Brush!


    A gust of wind blew on the back of his head. Ichiro Miyai stretched out his hand to block long Xuelan''s leg. Looking at the angry long Xuelan, he sneered:


    "You are the only one who wants to fight with me. It''s far from enough!"


    While talking, he kicked dragon Xuelan in the stomach!


    Boom!


    Long Xuelan was kicked directly into the wall, then fell to the ground, vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and dyed his chest red!


    "Snow billows!"


    "Xuelan, are you all right?"


    The girls were in a hurry again, anxious and desperate.


    Although they have begun to cultivate ancient martial arts and are better than ordinary people, they are no different from ordinary people in front of Ichiro Miyai!


    Boom


    Just then, there was a roar in the sky, and a military helicopter appeared in mid air.


    "Damn it! Who are you? Stop it!"


    An angry roar came from the plane.


    Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi looked at each other, surprised, but not panicked.


    The helicopter soon landed and two men ran off the plane.


    But it is the Dragon King Jiang Lao and Hong Tianxing!


    The explosion of the M206 airliner has been basically confirmed by the dragon group as a murder against Lin Chen.


    And because Lin Chen had talked to Jiang Lao about "the inflammation of the sun" before, Jiang Lao also suspected this organization.


    Fearing that "the sun''s flame" would attack Lin Chen''s women, old Jiang took Hong Tianxing with him after handling some urgent affairs of the dragon group.


    On the one hand, he planned to arrange people to protect the Yunwu villa. On the other hand, he planned to persuade these women to accept the fact that Lin Chen had died.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter this scene!


    "Old Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Lao, yeyi''s face showed a happy look.


    Other women who didn''t know Jiang Lao, saw his unusual appearance, and he shouted questions to Ichiro Miyai. He also knew that this was his own reinforcements, and the tension on his face also eased a bit!


    "Are you the Dragon King of the dragon group?"


    Miyai Ichiro looked at Jiang Lao several times and said with disdain.


    "It''s me! Who are you?"


    Old Jiang looked at Han Shuang, Leng Hanyan and long Xuelan who were injured. His face was completely cold.


    Miyai Ichiro said proudly, "although you are not a small name, you are not even the inborn peak. You are not worthy to know who I am! EH -"


    Speaking of this, he paused, looked at old Jiang and said in surprise:


    "How dare you break through the inborn peak? Yes, now you are qualified to play with me!"


    Jiang Lao''s face was dignified.


    He has indeed reached his inborn peak.


    He was only one step away from the congenital peak. Later, Lin Chen gave him a lot of pills, which had just broken through a while ago.


    However, the man in front mentioned that he was a congenital peak, but he still didn''t care much. He had to be dignified.


    "You dare to talk to the dragon king like that. It''s killing you!"


    Hong Tianxing was disgusted with the arrogance of Ichiro Miyai, and said angrily.


    He is the first in the Dragon list. He is a strong man in the later period of his life. At this time, he looks angry and his momentum is extraordinary!


    "Jie Jie, what''s the matter? Is the Dragon King great? For us, the sun, the Dragon King and dragon teeth are just garbage!"


    Yamaguchi Shengping, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave a strange smile while watching the play. Then the silver light flashed and stabbed Hong Tian with a sharp knife!


    As fast as lightning!


    Pooh!


    Hong Tianxing didn''t react at all. The samurai sword had already stabbed in his back and out of his abdomen!


    His eyes widened and he looked at the samurai sword with blood stained on his abdomen in disbelief.


    "What a fast knife!"


    Hong Tianxing''s face froze. Although he was unwilling, he had to admit that his opponent''s knife was too fast.


    With the speed of his sabre, the general inborn top strong will not be his opponent!


    "Heavenly walk!"


    The Dragon King, ye Yiren and other women all turned pale.


    "China''s waste is really vulnerable and as dull as a pig!"


    Yamaguchi said coldly and pulled the knife out of its sheath with a pop.


    Hong Tianxing directly fell to the ground, and his blood dyed the ground red.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. Your opponent is me! Kill the Dragon King of the dragon group. Lord God may reward me well!"


    Seeing that the Dragon King was going to rush towards Hong Tianxing, Ichiro Miyai directly blocked him and then hit the Dragon King on the head!


    The momentum is terrible, and the air is hit with a bang!


    "Hum! Little devil, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    When he heard this guy say the word "God" and Yamaguchi Shengping just said that the sun is burning, how could old Jiang not know the origin of these two people.


    At this time, my heart is filled with hate.


    Lin Chen died at the hands of these people, and now he even comes to the door to bully the woman who wants to bully Lin Chen. It''s too much!


    For a moment, the two of them hit each other several times in succession. Like a fierce beast, the ground trembled, and bursts of noise rang out in the air!


    Ye Yiren and others watched this scene, and their hearts all mentioned their voices. If the dragon king loses, their fate can be imagined!


    Rather than really fall into the hands of these three people, they would rather end it by themselves!


    "In that case, I can go underground to accompany him!"


    The women lamented.


    In fact, at this time, they actually thought that Lin Chen had been killed, but they were unwilling to accept the fact.


    Boom!


    About ten seconds later, Ichiro Miyai punched Jiang Lao in the chest. Jiang Lao spewed out a mouthful of blood and the whole person flew out!


    "Waste! Bullshit Dragon King, ha ha ha! Chinese people are just waste! Don''t call them dragon groups in the future, just call them pigs!"


    Miyai was so proud that he laughed wildly.


    He looked at the daughters of yeyi people and joked: "well, now are you taking off your clothes to serve us, or do you want us to do it ourselves?"

 Chapter 937

    Jiang Lao fell to the ground with an unwilling expression. However, his sternum was broken and he could not get up at all.


    Ye Yiren and others did not expect that even Jiang Lao had also lost, and their faces showed despair.


    Just then, long Xuelan wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at the three Miyai Ichiro and said:


    "You let them go, and I''ll serve you!"


    "Xuelan, what are you talking about? No, it''s absolutely not!"


    The girls were stunned at first, and then Su Xi ran hurriedly said.


    "Yes! Sister Xue LAN, it''s a big deal to die. There''s no need to give in to them!" Leng Hanyan also said.


    The other women nodded.


    Among them, several of them are not very familiar with each other, especially anxieyao, who met several of them for the first time.


    But at this moment, it seems that she really became a sister and wanted to die together!


    "Listen to me!"


    Long Xuelan shook her head, and then walked towards Miyai Ichiro.


    "Let''s listen to Xuelan! It''s better to have an accident alone than to have an accident with everyone!"


    At this time, yeyi people suddenly said.


    The other women were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Yiren said such cruel words, but then they seemed to be aware of something and didn''t speak again.


    "Ha ha! Why, do you want to serve the three of us alone?"


    "Jie Jie! Three men and one woman can just play!"


    "If Mr. Miyai and Mr. Yamaguchi don''t mind, why don''t we play with this cheongsam beauty?"


    When Ichiro Miyai saw long Xuelan coming, their faces were full of obscene smiles.


    Lu Yue stared at long Xuelan hotly.


    The woman in cheongsam was as beautiful as an ancient painting, which made his heart beat faster.


    Of course, none of them paid attention to what long Xuelan had just said.


    It is impossible to let other women go for the sake of long Xuelan!


    "How do you want me to serve, with my mouth?" When long Xuelan came not far from the three, he suddenly said.


    Lu Yue smiled and said, "mouth? No problem! Haha, why don''t you use your mouth here to serve me now?"


    "Does my mouth look good?" said long Xuelan


    At this time, Ichiro Miyai could not help saying, "good looking! Your face is so beautiful!"


    "Does my tongue look good?"


    Long Xuelan smiled and opened her mouth slightly.


    She was an iceberg goddess who never smiled. Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. Both Miyai Ichiro and LV Yue were stunned.


    However, at this moment, a golden streamer suddenly appeared from her mouth and shot at Ichiro Miyai.


    "Tongue? Ah! What is this?"


    Lu Yue was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    When Ichiro Miyai saw the golden streamer, the obsessed smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and Yin measured:


    "I''m waiting for your own life! Mr. Yamaguchi, please!"


    Almost at the same time.


    A clang.


    Yamaguchi Shengping, who was standing nearby with a slight squint, pulled out his samurai sword and chopped in front of Ichiro Miyai. It seemed that the blade had disappeared!


    Ding!


    The samurai sword seemed to strike the iron block, making a clear sound.


    Squeak!!


    At the same time, a shrill strange cry sounded, and a strange shaped insect fell to the ground.


    This insect is golden, with a golden armor like shell, a pair of transparent wings, a body like an insect, and a pair of ferocious teeth on its head!


    It fell to the ground, directly vomited a few mouthfuls of golden blood, twitched a few times, and then there was no sound.


    Poof!


    At the same time, long Xuelan suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground without any blood on his face. There was no movement!


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yue said in surprise.


    Yeyiren and other women were shocked and hurried to longxuelan''s side.


    Su Xi ran held long Xuelan''s head and said in panic, "Xuelan! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    However, long Xuelan had no reaction at all, and her breathing became weaker and weaker.


    "Stop yelling! She''ll be dead soon!"


    Miyai Ichiro sneered: "this bitch, I knew she would use her own life poison. Fortunately, I called Yamaguchi too. Otherwise, it would be really miserable!"


    He also investigated the data of long Xuelan.


    The original life Gu in long Xuelan''s body is called golden silkworm Gu, which is poisonous and terrifying. Even if he is a congenital peak, if he is bitten by this golden silkworm Gu, his whole body will fester and die in a short time.


    Moreover, the golden silkworm insect is so fast that he is not sure he can handle it.


    That''s why he brought Shengping Yamaguchi here.


    Yamaguchi Shengping''s Sabre is famous for its quickness. It can be said that it is the enemy of this kind of insect.


    With him, he is not afraid of long Xuelan using the golden silkworm!


    Now that the golden silkworm Gu is dead, long Xuelan, the host, is not far away from death!


    "It''s a pity that there is one less woman who can play. But although she is beautiful, she is full of poisons. I don''t know if she also has poisons in her body. It''s better not to play around. If she dies, she will die."


    Miyai Ichiro looked at long Xuelan, shook his head, and said with some regret.


    "Well, don''t cry. Go in and play with me. Jie Jie, I like a woman of your size best!"


    With a strange smile, Yamaguchi reached out to pull Su Xiran''s hair, intending to pull her into the villa.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly fell back!


    Only a few cold lights flashed, but they didn''t hit his hand. They were all embedded in a tree not far away.


    "Silver needle?"


    Seeing that it was several silver needles, almost all of them were embedded in the tree trunk, Shengping Yamaguchi looked towards the door of the villa and shouted angrily:


    "Baga! Who dares to attack me?"


    All the others were stunned by the sudden appearance of the silver needle!


    "Baga! Who doesn''t have eyes dares to attack those who are burning in the sun? Get out and die!"


    Ichiro Miyai also glanced at the door of the villa.


    "It''s your grandpa and I! Little devil, you really dare to come here to make trouble! You want to die!"


    There was a voice of horror and anger, and then two figures appeared in front of the crowd and ran towards this side quickly!


    It''s Lin Chen and Su man!


    Lin Chen and Su man made a boat out of wood. Fortunately, they rowed for twoorthree hours and actually saw the coast, which is the coast of Yuehai city!


    It is only hundreds of kilometers away from the cloud mountain villa.


    He simply rushed over with Su man. With their current strength, they ran much faster than sports cars!


    As a result, when we arrived at the gate of the villa, we saw the bodies of many members of the night Dynasty.


    As soon as I came in, I saw that someone wanted to grab Su Xiran''s hair, and long Xuelan''s face was bloodless and had no movement. It almost blew his lungs!


    The other party also claims to be the "sun''s inflammation" person, where can he not know what happened!


    What he was most worried about really happened!


    This damned "sun''s fire" really attacked the people around him!


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Sobbing... Brother Lin Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the girls saw Lin Chen, they were stunned at first, and then showed their ecstasy.


    When Lin Chen came to them, the girls'' faces were excited. Bai Lan couldn''t help jumping into his arms and crying.


    "Sobbing... Brother Lin Chen, I, I thought I would never see you again!"


    "This guy is not dead!"


    LV Yue was startled and hurriedly stepped back.


    Thinking of the situation that Lin Chen had shot one eye directly that day, he still had lingering palpitations.


    When Ichiro inouda and Shengping Yamaguchi saw that Lin Chen was not dead, they were also shocked.


    However, there was no panic on both faces.


    Seeing Lu Yue''s face turned pale with fear, Ichiro Miyai shouted coldly:


    "Baga! What are you afraid of? Even if he didn''t die in the air crash, can you still live when you meet me and Yamaguchi? Just kill him later!"


    Yamaguchi said indifferently, "just cut off his head and take it back to the organization!"


    When Lu Yue heard the speech, he was stunned. The fear on his face also turned into a grim smile.


    He suddenly found that he had made a little fuss.


    With these two people, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Lin Chen at all. Moreover, playing with his woman directly in front of Lin Chen and looking at him in agony, it was much more interesting than his death!

 Chapter 938

    Lin Chen''s arrival made Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi smile after a moment of surprise.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention.


    On the contrary, he became more and more excited.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women were full of ecstasy.


    "You''re all right, great!"


    Yeyi people have red eyes.


    "Little rascal, I knew you wouldn''t leave me."


    Su Xi Ran''s voice was choking.


    The rest of the women also spoke one after another to express their joy.


    "I''m fine. I''m back. Don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    Lin Chen patted the white and blue weak back in his arms and comforted the women.


    In the eyes of Ichiro Miyai, this scene was filled with jealousy and resentment.


    They have played with many women, but they are either forced by them, or they do things with money.


    Those women don''t care about their lives!


    Compared with Lin Chen, they are not short of women.


    But the realm is worse than one grade!


    "Lin Chen, ha ha! Good! You are really lucky! Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Jiang Lao first showed an unbelievable expression on his face, and then burst out laughing.


    At this moment, he even forgot the pain on his body.


    Lin Chen looks at old Jiang:


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for helping me protect them just now. Now that I''m back, don''t worry. I''ll clean up these miscellaneous fish!"


    He glanced at Han Shuang''s bloody thigh, Leng Hanyan''s drooping right hand, and long Xuelan without any movement.


    The eyes were cold again, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    "Hum! You idiot, who are you talking about?"


    LV Yue was upset at the speech, and pointed to Lin Chen and said:


    "I advise you to honestly let your women climb over to serve us. In that case, maybe you can get a whole corpse!"


    With Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi at this time, he has completely ignored Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said in a cold tone: "it seems that you have forgotten how I broke your eyes last time!"


    LV Yue thought of the situation that night, and was so scared that he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    At this time, Shankou Shengping looked at Lin Chen lazily and said with a cold smile:


    "Don''t think you''re a bullshit dragon tooth, and you''re on the list of gods. You really take yourself seriously. In my eyes, you''re no different from an ant!"


    "That''s right! We are different from Tanaka Shiba. Don''t think you can compare with us if you kill him in Gangcheng."


    In an educational tone, Ichiro Miyai sneered:


    "You idiot, since you are not dead, you should have run far away. You dare to come back and die. You are a pig!"


    Although Tanaka CHENBA is also a strong man with inborn peak, he is much worse than them.


    All of them, alone, thought they were quite sure that they could beat Lin Chen.


    Moreover, at this time, they have two people, but the other side has only one person. How can they pay attention to Lin Chen.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is just a fool who survived the disaster but ran back to die!


    Seeing that Lin Chen came back, the two men did not shrink at all, but became more and more arrogant.


    The hearts of yeyiren, Su Xiran and others mentioned their voices again.


    "Lin Chen, you run away first, then contact our dragon group and ask the army to send fighters. I don''t believe I can''t deal with these two little devils!


    The Dragon King said angrily.


    He was glad to see Lin Chen coming back, but he didn''t think Lin Chen could win the other two.


    After all, now he has broken through the inborn peak and is confident that his combat effectiveness is not much worse than that of Lin Chen.


    But just now, I fought with Ichiro Miyai, but I was easily defeated by the other side in less than half a minute.


    The strength of Ichiro Miyai is really terrible!


    And Yamaguchi beside him was victorious, and the speed of cutting was extremely fast. He looked a little scared.


    Facing these two people, Lin Chen definitely has no chance to win.


    Even if he is not injured now, he will never be able to please Lin Chen!


    However, Lin Chen''s body method accompanied by the sound of thunder is also strange. The Dragon King believes that Lin Chen should be able to escape with that body method, and then move to help!


    Seeing that the Dragon King had said so, ye Yi did not hesitate, but immediately advised:


    "Lin Chen, just listen to old Jiang. First, run away and move the rescuers!"


    "What will you do if I go to fetch help?"


    Lin Chen smiled, shook his head, and said dismissively:


    "Don''t worry, for me today, killing them is no different from killing chickens!"


    Killing them is like killing a chicken?


    Hear that.


    Miyai Ichiro and Yamaguchi Shengping are not angry. Instead, they look at Lin Chen with a joking expression.


    "You, you are too brave!"


    The Dragon King said helplessly.


    But there was no persuasion.


    Naturally, he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously. He thought that Lin Chen was afraid that if he moved to save the soldiers, yeyiren and other women would have an accident, so he didn''t want to leave alone.


    "Well, if you want to die, you can die together! Fight with these little devils!"


    Old Jiang stood up with his teeth clenched. Tiger eyes stared at Miyai Ichiro and others with anger.


    "Yes! It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    The girls also nodded, looking like they were dying.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying:


    "I''m telling the truth. Why do you think I''m bragging?"


    He handed the red broken sword to yeyiren. "Yiren, help me take this sword first."


    Ye Yi took over the broken sword. Although he wondered how the sword was broken, he did not care to ask any more questions, but frowned and said:


    "Since you have weapons, don''t you use them?"


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "they are not worthy of my sword."


    Hearing this, the enigmatic smiles on the faces of Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi could no longer be maintained.


    "Baga! Arrogant and ignorant thing, wait a minute, I''ll cut off all your limbs. I don''t think you dare to be so conceited!"


    Yamaguchi shouts angrily. He holds the handle of a samurai sword in his right hand and stares at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake.


    "Yamaguchi, let''s do it together! Kill him, and then play with his woman to celebrate!"


    Miyai Ichiro said with a grim smile.


    Although he believed that the two of them would win, he was still cautious and did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Lu Yue said excitedly, "please let me clean him up before I kill him. I''ll blow his eyes out!"


    Miyai Ichiro and Yamaguchi Shengping ignored him. Next second.


    "Do it!" Miyai Ichiro shouted in a deep voice


    The sound fell and brushed.


    They disappeared from the original place, leaving only two shadows, rushing towards Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen was arrogant just now, he was not sure how strong he was now.


    After all, this was his first battle since his strength was greatly improved.


    But he has a feeling that it should not be difficult for him to win these two people!


    Seeing the two people rushing, Lin Chen didn''t choose to dodge, but also rushed towards the other two.


    Bang!


    The next second, the sound of fist to fist blows sounded, and the violent air flow spread around! Then, a figure stepped back for more than ten steps. Finally, he could not stand steadily and sat down on the ground!

 Chapter 939

    When the dragon king saw Lin Chen coming up, he immediately wanted to help.


    He had been hit by Ichiro Miyai before and was at the end of his life.


    Although he knew that even if he went up, the outcome would not change, he was not willing to wait for death.


    However, as soon as he took his step, his face froze, as if struck by lightning!


    A bang.


    The sound of fists collided.


    A figure quickly backed up, and finally even sat on the ground!


    And this man is Ichiro Miyai!


    Ichiro Miyai''s face was a little dull. It seemed that he himself was confused by the result!


    "This..." the Dragon King stared round.


    Just now he was hit by Ichiro Miyai, and he immediately lost his attack power.


    Therefore, Ichiro Miyai''s Kung Fu can be said to be deeply experienced!


    But now, Ichiro Miyai and Lin Chen collided with each other. It seems that they are not at the same level!


    And Lin Chen


    The Dragon King hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and saw Lin Chen''s face was calm. He shrugged his shoulders and said faintly:


    "Say you are rubbish, not worth my sword, but don''t believe it?"


    The Dragon King''s face twitched a few times.


    Yeyiren and other women had the upper hand when they saw Lin Chen, and their faces were pleasantly surprised.


    Yamaguchi Shengping was standing beside Lin Chen, but his face was frozen and he even forgot to pull out the knife.


    He was waiting. Lin Chen was flustered by Ichiro Miyai''s fist and lost his focus. Then he drew his knife at that interval.


    But the result was completely different from what he thought!


    It was Ichiro Miyai who was beaten back and forth and lost his focus!


    You know, besides being good at assassination, ninjas are also excellent at close combat.


    Miyai Ichiro''s physical strength and arrogance, Yamaguchi Shengping is also self lamenting Furu.


    But the result was that Lin Chen was so embarrassed by his fist.


    Yamaguchi''s eyes were suspicious. He looked back at Ichiro Miyai. He was still a little unbelievable.


    However, the surprise lasted for a moment.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, he pulled out his knife and cut Lin Chen''s throat!


    Brush!


    You can hardly see the silver light.


    The body of the samurai sword seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Draw a knife!


    Yamaguchi''s Sabre drawing skill is undoubtedly much more powerful than Tanaka CHENBA, whom Lin Chen met before!


    The supreme state of the art of drawing a knife is to draw a knife without seeing it.


    From pulling out the scabbard to pulling in the scabbard, you can make the enemy''s head fall to the ground without seeing the blade.


    This is the essence of knife drawing.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a word!


    Yamaguchi''s Sabre drawing technique is the best.


    This is also the support for him to traverse the martial arts and Taoism circles of the island country!


    "Chinese, it''s your honor to die by my sword!"


    Yamaguchi''s tone is arrogant.


    Lin Chen did not move. In his opinion, he was no doubt scared silly by his own sharp knife!


    His samurai sword was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s neck.


    He seemed to have seen the picture of Lin Chen''s head rolling down!


    "Huaxia martial arts is just a joke after all. It is no longer worthy to compare with my Dahe martial arts!"


    Yamaguchi thought triumphantly.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    The Dragon King exclaimed.


    At this moment, his heart almost stopped beating.


    Yamaguchi''s Sabre is too fast. The Dragon King has no doubt that he will be cut in two in an instant when facing this sabre.


    His face was sad.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen survived to return, but he still couldn''t escape to death!


    "No!"


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, and other women lost their voices and shouted, and their faces turned white in an instant.


    "Hum! Kill him like this. It''s cheaper for him!"


    Lu Yue said bitterly.


    At this time, Ichiro Miyai has already got up. He shakes his bone and feels his right hand is cracked. He stares at Lin Chen.


    He didn''t expect Lin Chen''s power to be so terrible. He thought the other party should be born with divine power.


    "Baga! Damn it, Chinese, when I play with your woman, I must put your head aside and keep my eyes on your woman!"


    He cursed and thought it was too humiliating to be beaten back by Lin Chen just now.


    However, at this time, he thought that Lin Chen was going to die in the hands of Yamaguchi Shengping. He could only think of taking out his anger with Lin Chen''s woman.


    The next second, everyone with different faces turned into the same expression.


    All of them are wide eyed. They suspect that they have seen hallucinations!


    The Chins of Ichiro Miyai and LV Yue almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen, who seemed to be scared silly, suddenly reached out in front of his neck and grabbed it!


    At this moment, his hand seemed to be missing, too fast to see clearly.


    The next moment.


    Yamaguchi Shengping''s samurai sword appeared in front of Lin Chen''s neck, only twoorthree centimeters from his skin.


    But he couldn''t go any further, because the blade was directly grasped by Lin Chen!


    "Baga! How could it be! I don''t believe it, how could it be!"


    Yamaguchi''s proud smile on his face stopped. His eyes stared round, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be torn.


    At this moment, he felt like an invisible giant hammer pounding his heart, blowing all his pride to pieces!


    What he is most proud of is his sharp knife.


    Now, Lin Chen grabbed his knife with his hand!


    In other words, Lin Chen''s hand is faster than his knife!


    Lin Chen''s action, it can be said, is the real play to the extreme.


    Grasp his knife, but not be hurt by his knife!


    He has studied the technique of drawing a knife for decades. At this moment, it seems to have become a joke.


    "Your sword is too slow. You really don''t deserve my sword."


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, tone disdain.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Yamaguchi Shengping could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Bullying, NIMA is so bullying.


    This guy smashed his pride, and he had to step on it again!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen didn''t talk any more. He forced his wrist. The samurai sword broke at the sound and became two pieces.


    Holding a blade, he chopped off Shengping''s left shoulder at the mouth of the mountain, so fast that there was no news.


    It seems that the air can''t catch this knife!


    Yamaguchi shengpinggen could not have responded!


    "This Sabre is because you broke into my cloud mountain villa without permission!"


    Poof!


    Yamaguchi Shengping''s left arm fell off, and the blood mist sprayed wildly!


    Lin Chen didn''t stop cutting the blade in his hand, and cut it off toward Yamaguchi Shengping''s right shoulder.


    The indifferent voice sounded again.


    "This Sabre is because you not only intruded into my cloud mountain villa, but also attacked my people!"


    Poof!


    Yamaguchi Shengping''s right arm fell off and sprayed blood mist again!


    Lin Chen put a blade on Yamaguchi Shengping''s neck.


    "This Sabre is for you, sun Zhiyan. Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely. Soon, other people of your Sun Zhiyan will go underground to accompany you!"


    Poof!


    Yamaguchi''s head fell, and his blood was almost a meter high.


    His head fell to the ground and his eyes widened.


    Lin Chen''s action was so fast that he didn''t seem to react. What happened.


    Why is this man so much better than himself?


    silent!


    The audience was silent, as if time and space were still.


    Lin Chen is holding a bloody blade, like a cold God of death. The blade is the merciless sickle of the God of death.


    Because of the "heat of the sun", those innocent people on the plane died miserably. Lin Chen was furious. At this time, he was very cruel.


    Lu Yue sucked in the cool air. He felt that his scalp was numb and his whole body was cold.


    "This boy, how can he be so strong? It seems that he is much stronger than before!"


    The Dragon King''s pupils contract, which is unbelievable.


    Ye Yiren and other women thought Lin Chen couldn''t beat each other. At this time, seeing him, they cut each other into several sections, almost unable to react.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Ichiro Miyai looked at Yamaguchi''s head on the ground and shook violently.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, he turned and ran away!


    His strength can''t compare with others. As for the speed of shooting, even Yamaguchi''s Sabre can''t compare with others. How dare he go to fight with Lin Chen.


    At this point, he just wanted to run away quickly and take the news back to the organization!


    "Baga! Damn it, damn it! How can this boy be so strong? He''s probably no worse than Qinchuan! Now I can only look forward to it. He can''t catch up with me!"


    At this moment, almost all of Miyai''s potential was squeezed out, and he ran as fast as the wind.


    As a ninja, he is very confident about his speed.


    Just then.


    Boom! Behind him came the sound of thunder.

 Chapter 940

    "No!"


    Hearing the thunder behind him, Ichiro Miyai screamed.


    But nothing can change!


    Poof!


    The blade of the samurai sword pierced his throat and popped out from the front of his neck.


    "Those who invade China will be punished even if they are far away. Have you ever heard of this? If not, then in the next life, you should keep in mind that you will not go to China again, or you will end up in the same way!"


    Lin Chen''s cold voice came from behind him.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s hand was loosened, and the body of Ichiro Miyai, along with the broken blade of the samurai sword, fell to the ground!


    Seeing that Ichiro Miyai had failed to escape, Lu Yue died instantly. He was so scared that his feet shook violently and he almost became incontinent.


    Even Ichiro Miyai can''t escape, so he is even more impossible!


    Without any hesitation, he pounced on Su man, who was closest to him.


    Now his only chance of survival is to take a woman hostage.


    Su man was startled when he saw him coming, then his face showed disgust, but he did not dodge.


    "Ha ha! Now, I can''t die!"


    Seeing that Su man didn''t respond, Lu Yue rushed to her and looked very happy.


    If you catch this woman, you can coerce Lin Chen into letting him go.


    Besides, this woman is so charming that she is simply seductive. Taking this woman away will not waste his trip!


    This can be regarded as revenge for Lin Chen!


    "Sister man, be careful, you get away quickly!"


    Just now, all the girls'' attention was on Lin Chen, and they ignored Su man who came with him.


    At this time, I was surprised at the beauty of Su man, and the next moment I was worried about her.


    Anxieyao, who was already familiar with Su man, immediately gave a voice to remind her, and her small face turned pale with alarm.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he showed a sarcastic smile.


    Just as LV Yue was laughing wildly in his heart, he reached out and grabbed Su man. Su man suddenly raised his long legs and kicked him hard.


    "Hum! How dare you attack me! See how I will deal with you in bed!"


    LV Yue didn''t take Su man''s resistance seriously at all. His smile became somewhat obscene.


    But then he was dumbfounded.


    Because Su man''s leg speed is so fast that he can''t even react.


    Bang!


    Su man kicked LV Yue in the chest.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The sound of broken sternum sounded.


    At the same time, LV Yue flew backwards like a shell and hit a tree seven or eight meters away.


    It shook the thick and thin trunk surrounded by adults violently!


    "Ouch!"


    He fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt that his whole body was kicked to pieces by this foot and he couldn''t get up at all.


    He looked at Su man in horror.


    This woman''s strength is far above her own!


    "Sister man, are you so good?


    Anxieyao''s eyes widened and she said something unbelievable.


    The other women, too, were stunned.


    Han Shuang, in particular, knew that LV Yue was born strong at the early stage. At this time, she looked at Su man and admired him very much.


    Even the old face of the Dragon King was stunned. He found that the woman''s strength seemed to be above himself.


    "Are the young people so good now?"


    The Dragon King smiled bitterly.


    Before, he was in high spirits because of his strength breakthrough, but now he is tired of being hit.


    Su man looked at himself with astonishment when he saw the girls'' faces. He was modest, but he was also a little proud in his heart.


    At least now, in terms of force, she ranks first among Lin Chen''s women.


    "Are you in a hurry to be reborn?"


    As Lin Chen walked towards LV Yue, he said curtly.


    Su man was born with a peak. Lu Yue dared to attack her at the early stage of his birth. It was like water in his head.


    Lu Yue felt the cold murderous spirit on Lin Chen, and was so scared that he trembled all over his body.


    In addition, Su man kicked him just now, and his five internal organs were generally displaced. At this time, he was trembling, and he even pooped a few times. A strange smell appeared in the air.


    This guy was scared to shit and pee!


    "It''s disgusting. I pee everywhere in my yard!"


    Lin Chen showed disgust on his face, walked to his side, and planned to trample him to death.


    Lu Yue screamed in horror:


    "No, you can''t kill me! I''m the young leader of xuexiao clan. If you kill me, my father will surely avenge me! Then you and your woman will die!"


    "If your father wants to avenge you, I''ll send him to you, too!"


    Lin Chen was unmoved. Seeing this, he wanted to step on LV Yue''s throat.


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly said, "Lin Chen, wait!"


    "Old Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen looks at the Dragon King suspiciously.


    The Dragon King came to him, looked at LV Yue and said, "this guy is the young master of xuexiao clan?"


    "So what, is it difficult? I''m afraid that his xuexiao sect won''t succeed?" Lin Chen said.


    The Dragon King shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. Since he is the young leader of xuexiao sect, I have some questions to ask him. Maybe he knows."


    Hearing this, LV Yue seemed to grasp the straw and hurriedly said:


    "You can ask me anything you want. I will answer truthfully, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    The Dragon King ignored him, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "You just came back. There are some things you don''t know. Just yesterday, the island God fought a decisive battle with Qinchuan. As a result, Qinchuan''s right arm was cut off. Now the God has become the second in the list of gods!"


    "What?"


    Rao is in Lin Chen''s nature, and his face changes at this time.


    Qin Chuan and God, who were originally of the same level in his mind, belonged to the top of the inborn peaks.


    But now, Qinchuan has been cut off by the God, and the God ranks second in the list of gods. That is to say, the strength of the God is one level stronger than Qinchuan!


    Old Jiang added, "on the list of gods, there are two more words about God, half god!"


    "Half god? Half step extraordinary?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed again.


    "Extraordinary? What extraordinary?" The Dragon King was surprised.


    Lin Chen said, "transcendence is the realm above nature. If I didn''t expect it wrong, the God has already stepped into transcendence with one foot."


    "Transcendental realm? Originally, the realm above nature is called transcendental."


    The Dragon King''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He didn''t know how he knew these things.


    However, he also knew that Lin Chen had his own secret, so he didn''t ask more.


    Instead, he continued:


    "Just yesterday, shortly after the news of Qin Chuan''s defeat to the LORD came out, xuexiao sect sent a high-profile message that it was going to return to the Jianghu. Moreover, it said it was going to establish a Chinese ancient martial arts alliance!"


    "Chinese ancient martial arts alliance?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The Dragon King nodded and said, "yes, it''s like an alliance like the ''sun''s fire'' of the island country. It said that an ancient martial arts conference would be held in Huashan tomorrow to discuss related matters. As soon as xuexiao Zong''s proposal came out, many families and sects supported it one after another."


    He sighed and said:


    "Now the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world has become a joke in the eyes of foreigners, and many people are not willing to accept it. The proposal put forward by xuexiao Zong is indeed the trend of the times. If the Chinese ancient martial arts world can unite, it will be a good thing!"


    "I''m afraid the xuexiao clan is not kind!" Lin Chen sneered.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid they have no good intentions!"


    The Dragon King nodded: "I thought it was a coincidence that the God defeated Qinchuan, and then xuexiao Zong immediately put forward the news of re emerging from the Jianghu and establishing the ancient martial arts alliance, as if it had been premeditated."


    His eyes swept over LV Yue and the corpses of Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi. "Now it seems that I have guessed right. The xuexiao sect has colluded with the people of the sun! Hum! I want to see what medicine the xuexiao sect sells in the gourd!"

 Chapter 941

    "I ask you, what is the relationship between your xuexiao sect and the sun''s inflammation?"


    The Dragon King looked at LV Yue and asked coldly.


    LV Yue hesitated. When he saw Lin Chen''s eyes, he was so scared that he hurried to say:


    "Our xuexiao sect and sun Zhiyan are in a cooperative relationship. We will follow their instructions, and then they will help us recover and deal with the enemy!"


    "You have to obey orders. It''s a fart cooperation relationship. It''s better to say that you have become a dog of the island nation organization!"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    LV Yue''s face was so sharp that he could not refute it.


    "Hum! You traitors are really damned!"


    The Dragon King looked angry and said, "what''s the matter with the ancient martial arts alliance this time? Did the islanders do it behind their backs?"


    Lu Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only my father knows a lot of details. But this time in the ancient martial arts alliance, our xuexiao sect is going to become the first sect in the ancient martial arts world, and my father will also become the leader of the ancient martial arts Alliance!"


    At this point, he could not help threatening:


    "You''d better let me go, otherwise, when my father becomes the leader of the ancient martial alliance, you -"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen kicked him in the face!


    "Ah!"


    Lu Yue covered his face and screamed miserably. When his hands were taken away, his face was full of blood stains and his nose collapsed. He looked at Lin Chen in horror, but he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    At this time, this guy dared to threaten himself and others in turn. The Dragon King was also angry.


    He continued to ask: "since the sun''s fire will help you deal with the enemy, have they sent someone to this ancient martial arts conference? Who are they, and what are the specific strengths?"


    He pointed to the bodies of Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi.


    "Are these two people, two of them sent by the sun''s fire, or are they two people in total?"


    Now that we know that the ancient martial arts alliance is related to the islanders, and that xuexiao sect is the running dog of the sun, the dragon group must go.


    It is inevitable that we will have to do it then.


    Therefore, the dragon king felt that he should first find out the strength of the other side.


    If only Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi come, that''s fine.


    These two people are dead. With Lin Chen here, it is estimated that this trip will go smoothly.


    But if there are far more than these two people, then with the power of xuexiao sect itself, there will be some trouble


    LV Yue shook his head at the speech and said:


    "I don''t know who or how many people the sun''s flame came to. These are all confidential, and my father won''t tell me."


    The Dragon King frowned when he saw that LV Yue didn''t look like a liar.


    Lin Chen also frowned and said, "what else do you know?"


    Lu Yue was suddenly surprised by Lin Chen and hurriedly said, "I, I also know that many sects and families have taken refuge in us. Then, he said the names of several families and sects on his face."


    The Dragon King''s face changed when he heard about the Shentu family and the yingsha clan in the Pearl City among these sects and families.


    Then the Dragon King asked a few more questions, but LV Yue did not know.


    "No, I have told you everything I know. Let me go! I dare not come here again!"


    Lu Yue begged.


    Lin Chen said indifferently, "since everything you know has been said, you can die."


    LV Yue''s face changed wildly.


    However, before he had any reaction, Lin Chen had stepped on his neck and crushed his neck!


    Immediately, he became a corpse.


    The Dragon King did not care about LV Yue''s life or death, and said with a frozen face:


    "Unexpectedly, so many families and sects have taken refuge in xuexiao clan, including Shentu clan and yingsha clan. It''s troublesome! No wonder that when xuexiao clan proposed to establish a Chinese ancient martial arts alliance, they all responded!"


    "Are the Shentu family and the yingsha clan very powerful?"


    Lin Chen thought of something and said in surprise, "is this Shentu family one of the four ancient martial arts families?"


    "That''s right!"


    The Dragon King nodded, his face frozen and said:


    "The Shentu family in Mingzhu city is also one of the four ancient martial arts families, and its overall strength is even higher than that of the emperor yuan family! Although Shentu Sheng, the leader of the Shentu family, rarely makes moves in front of people, his strength is definitely higher than that of Jiang Hongyi!"


    "As for the shadow killing sect, it is the most famous killer sect in the ancient martial arts world. The sect leader is also a congenital peak level!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said with no fear on his face:


    "No matter how old they are, if they choose to associate with xuexiao clan, that is to say, they should be killed as the dogs of island people!"


    The Dragon King smiled.


    He likes Lin Chen''s resolute and domineering temper.


    He nodded and said, "yes, if they know the relationship between xuexiao sect and sun Zhiyan and take refuge in xuexiao sect, they really deserve to die!"


    "In any case, we, the dragon group, must go to the ancient martial arts conference."


    The Dragon King looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "The ancient martial arts meeting will be held tomorrow. It is estimated that the three people will not be contacted by xuexiao Zong for a while, nor will they be dead. And you had better not appear in front of people until the critical moment!"


    Lin Chen nodded to show understanding.


    At this time, the news that he was not dead spread out, and the xuexiao sect might take precautions and lay traps for him to pass.


    He said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll just go there with another face."


    "Er... Change your face?" The Dragon King was stunned.


    Before Lin Chen came back, ye Yi''s anxious voice came from the side:


    "Lin Chen, this man seems to be dying. Come and show him!"


    Lin Chen and Jiang Lao turn around and see ye Yiren standing beside Hong Tianxing. Hong Tianxing has no movement.


    Old Jiang patted his forehead and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, let Tianxing have a look. He was stabbed by the little devil just now."


    Linchen hurried to check the injury for Hong Tianxing.


    The injury was very serious, but it wasn''t fatal. Lin Chen gave him acupuncture and pills, and saved his life.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang called and asked people to come here to clean up the bodies at the scene and at the gate of the villa.


    Then Lin Chen deals with the injury for Han Shuang and Leng Hanyan.


    Their injuries are not serious. Lin Chen will be fine after a few days'' rest after treatment. Even Han Shuang won''t have scars on her thighs.


    However, when Lin Chen came to long Xuelan and checked for her, his face changed greatly.


    At this time, the Dragon Snow billows were almost out of oil and the lights were dry, and the vitality was weak to the extreme.


    Like a centenarian, his time is approaching!


    "How about Lin Chen? Is Xuelan seriously injured?"


    Su Xi ran was worried, and then told Lin Chen that long Xuelan had attacked Miyai Ichiro with a poisonous insect in his mouth, but he was cut down by Yamaguchi Shengping.


    "This life is a golden silkworm bug!"


    When Lin Chen saw the golden silkworm Gu on the ground and found that the golden silkworm Gu had died, his face became iron blue!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, the women also realized that the situation was bad.


    It can be said that long Xuelan became so in order to save them. At this time, they were anxious, but they were afraid to disturb Lin Chen''s treatment of long Xuelan, so they didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Chen hurriedly took out a pill from him and put it into long Xuelan''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it melted like ice and snow, and entered the throat of long Xuelan. Then, a trace of blood came back to the face of long Xuelan.


    "Lin Chen, is Xuelan all right?"


    At the sight of this scene, all the women''s faces showed joy.


    But Lin Chen said with a wry smile:


    "How can it be all right? Her original life has been poisoned. Now her body has no vitality, just like a centenarian. This pill is a great tonic. It can only hang her life for half a year at most!"


    All the women turned pale at the words.


    They still understood Lin Chen''s words.


    Before the death of some old people, doctors will use tonic drugs such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum to help them hang their lives and stimulate their physical potential!


    And after the death hanging, it is the real death!


    Lin Chen sighed again: "moreover, even if you help her hang her life, she can''t wake up. She''s no different from a vegetable."


    He said angrily in his eyes, "sun''s fire, xuexiao clan, I have also written down this account for you!"


    When the girls heard what he said, they all turned pale. Ye Yi frowned and said, "Lin Chen, is there no way? Xuelan wouldn''t be like this if she didn''t save us!"

 Chapter 942

    Yeyi looked at Lin Chen and frowned:


    "Lin Chen, isn''t there any way? Xuelan wouldn''t be like this if she didn''t save us."


    All the other women looked forward to Lin Chen, hoping that Lin Chen could find a way to cure long Xuelan.


    Lin Chen said: "Xuelan has a special constitution. She has long been integrated with this life bug. This life bug can be said to be her heart. Now this life bug is dead -"


    Linqizhi''s eyes lit up and she interrupted, "can you change her heart?"


    With that, she stuck out her tongue again. It seemed that she also felt that her words were somewhat unreasonable.


    However, Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi with approval and nodded:


    "Yes, now if you want to save Xuelan, you have to find her a new heart!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was confused and didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant.


    Ye Yi''s people first reacted and said, "what you mean is to find another insect for Xuelan?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "find a new insect and devour the dead golden silkworm. It can replace the original golden silkworm and make an invisible connection with Xuelan and become her own insect. Xuelan will be all right!"


    The Dragon King on one side was stunned when he heard Lin Chen''s words: "is this the magic of insects?"


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain.


    In fact, it''s not the magic of Gu insects, but the magic of "ten thousand Gu demons" taught by Lin Chen to long Xuelan.


    This can be said to be the abnormal place of "ten thousand Gu devil points".


    Generally speaking, poisonous insects will devour each other when raising poisonous insects, but the cultivation of poisonous insects is over.


    However, the magic point of ten thousand poisonous insects can make more powerful poisonous insects devour the original life insects and become new life insects.


    It is equivalent to the fact that this life bug can continue to evolve!


    At the beginning, Leng Dongliu was also amazed at this.


    All the girls don''t know anything about insects and insects, and they don''t know how incredible it is. However, hearing Lin Chen say that long Xuelan can be saved, they immediately look happy.


    Leng Hanyan said: "so now let''s help Xuelan find a new life Gu and swallow up the dead golden silkworm Gu?"


    "It''s not so easy to find this new insect."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Seeing the puzzled eyes of the women, she explained: "the golden silkworm is one of the top insects in the world. It is a highly toxic thing in the world. Ordinary insects will only be killed immediately if they swallow the golden silkworm. They can''t become new insects at all. Therefore, the new original insects must be more advanced than the golden silkworm. They can swallow the golden silkworm without killing them


    Die! "


    When all the girls heard this, they understood.


    What Lin Chen means is that the new original life Gu is very difficult to find.


    In fact, it''s not just hard to find.


    As Lin Chen knows, even in his dream world, there are only a few insects that are more powerful than the golden silkworm,


    He wondered if there were any more powerful insects in the world than the golden silkworm


    However, he didn''t talk to the women about this, so that they wouldn''t feel too heavy.


    Finally, Lin Chen said:


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I will help Xuelan find a higher life Gu within half a year, and then save her!"


    He is not only saying this to all the women, but also making a promise to long Xuelan who has no movement!


    At this time, another helicopter arrived in the sky, but the man who called the Dragon King had already arrived.


    Soon, the bodies of Ichiro Miyai, Shengping Yamaguchi and LV Yue were taken away from the yard and the yard was cleaned up.


    A middle-aged man dressed in military uniform ran to the Dragon King, saluted him and asked:


    "Lord dragon, there are several young people''s bodies at the gate of the villa. Have you cleaned them up?"


    Before the Dragon King could speak, Lin Chen shook his head and said:


    "Keep those bodies first. I''ll let someone deal with them later."


    Those young people are from the night Dynasty. They have parents and fathers in their family. Lin Chen always wants to explain to them.


    Ye Yiren: "I''ll take care of it. I will ensure that their families will have no worries about food and clothing all their lives."


    Ye Yiren is more skilled than Lin Chen in handling this kind of affairs. Naturally, he has no opinion and nods directly.


    Lin Chen prescribed a prescription for Hong Tianxing, and then told Jiang Lao that he would go to the ancient martial arts conference and ask Jiang Lao to send him the specific coordinates of the ancient martial arts conference.


    After a while, Mr. Jiang took people to leave by helicopter.


    Now that he knows that xuexiaozong and yangzhiyan are colluding, he also needs to make some preparations in advance.


    Lin Chen holds long Xuelan, returns to her room and puts her on the bed.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women also followed him and crowded into long Xuelan''s room. All the women had their own styles and were very lively.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen was not in the mood to enjoy the beauty of the world. He looked at Ye Yiren, the leader:


    "Yi Ren, I''m going to leave for a period of time. Xuelan has become like this. Next, I''ll ask you to take care of her."


    Yeyi shook his head and said, "there is no need to say anything between us."


    All the girls knew that Lin Chen was going to find xuexiao Zong and yangzhiyan to settle accounts next. They were worried, but they also knew that this kind of thing could not be persuaded.


    They all looked at him with concern.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t have an accident. I''ll come back when the enemy is solved. Soon."


    As he said this, he looked at Su man and said, "Manman, come and live in the villa."


    He asked Su man to live in the villa. On the one hand, it is suitable for cultivation.


    On the other hand, I hope that Su man will help protect the girls when he is away.


    Su man''s current strength, if demonized, is better than that of Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi.


    Su man also knew what Lin Chen meant, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Yao Yao, you live here too."


    Lin Chen looks at an Xueyao.


    "OK." Anxieyao nodded without hesitation.


    She knew that Lin Chen was actually thinking of herself.


    With Leng Hanyan, the doctor, Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry that they can''t take good care of long Xuelan. After a few words, he goes back to his room and walks out of the villa.


    The ancient martial arts conference will be held tomorrow. Today, many people from the ancient martial arts community have arrived at Huashan. Lin Chen plans to start now.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the villa, a voice came from behind.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen turns around and sees anxieyao running in a hurry.


    Lin Chen wondered, "Yao Yao, is there anything else?"


    "Promise me you will come back safely!" An Xueyao bit her lips and said uneasily.


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment.


    He is confident that nothing will happen to him, but nothing in this world is certain. Any accident can happen!


    Finally, he smiled and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Anxieyao''s face was relaxed at this time, and then her small face ruddy said:


    "What''s more, my parents have agreed with us. My mother told me what happened in China."


    "So you are my man now."


    Lin Chen laughed. Seeing that her blushing appearance was so tempting, she couldn''t help holding her in her arms.


    Anxieyao put her pretty face on Lin Chen''s chest, and her cheeks were hot. However, she did not struggle, but also hugged Lin Chen''s waist and said:


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. When you come back, I''ll be your man." Speaking later, her voice was extremely shy.

 Chapter 943

    Mount Hua, one of the five mountains, occupies a very important position among the famous mountains in China.


    The "Hua" of "Huaxia" also comes from Huashan.


    This time, the ancient martial arts meeting was held in xuexiao villa, Luoyan peak, Huashan Mountain!


    In the evening, a helicopter appeared at the foot of Luoyan peak. When it was more than ten meters away from the ground, a figure jumped directly from the helicopter.


    Bang.


    A young man fell on the ground and made a dent in the ground, but he stood still.


    The young man is a little thin, but he gives people a sense of strength and beauty. He looks beautiful. He is not bad at all, or even better than those little fresh meat on TV.


    "Here we are." The young man looked at the steep falling wild goose peak in front of him and said to himself.


    This young man is Lin Chen!


    The reason why he changed his appearance was that he was wearing a human skin mask.


    That day, in the imperial capital, the helmsman of Fujii group, Chiba Suzuki, wore a human skin mask and set himself down to kill him, but he was taken over by him instead.


    At that time, he also asked Suzuki qianxia to give him a human skin mask. This kind of thing may be used sometime.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really used now.


    When I was in Yunwu villa, I changed my face with the Dragon King, which means this.


    Lin Chen took out his mobile phone and navigated forward according to the specific route sent by Mr. Jiang. After walking for about half an hour, he was stopped by a 5-meter-high iron net.


    "Eh, why is there still an iron net blocking the road here? According to the route sent by Mr. Jiang, we must go through this path."


    Lin Chen looked at the iron net in front of him and was suspicious.


    In front of him was a path less than two meters wide. On both sides of the path were steep mountain walls almost perpendicular to the ground.


    However, this narrow path is now blocked by an iron net about 5 meters high.


    The iron net is not ordinary. There are numerous iron spikes on it. It seems to warn people not to touch the iron net.


    But according to the information given to him by Mr. Jiang, this is the only way to go to the destination xuexiao villa!


    Just when Lin Chen was confused, it seemed that several footsteps came from behind, and then an impatient voice came.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Go away, go where you come from. This is not where you should come from!"


    Lin Chen frowned and turned to look back.


    Then he saw several young men and women coming towards him, and they were almost in front of him.


    Among these people, the most conspicuous one was the man and woman in front, while the others walked behind them like attendants.


    The man was slender, handsome and had a good skin bag, but his face was proud. At this time, he didn''t even bother to look at Lin Chen.


    Just go and talk to the woman next to him.


    The woman beside him, with a seductive face, attractive figure and flirtatious temperament, was talking to the man with a smile.


    The one who spoke to Lin Chen just now was one of those servants, fat and big ears, looking at Lin Chen disdainfully with a pair of small eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t go away after hearing his words, he also looked at him. The attendant stared at Lin Chen and scolded him directly:


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Don''t you hear me? You can''t go ahead. Don''t get in the way here!"


    At this time, the seductive woman looked at Lin Chen, looked up and down at Lin Chen, shook her head, and said with disappointment:


    "He looks good, but he is a layman. He is not even a third-class man."


    The man beside her, still too lazy to look at Lin Chen, smiled at the woman and said:


    "Younger martial sister, you like to rank men. What kind of man am I, elder martial brother? I''m not even a third-class man like this boy, right?"


    With that, he looked expectantly at the woman, his eyes burning.


    Even a fool can tell that he is interested in this woman.


    When the woman heard what he said, she said with a smile:


    "Elder martial brother, you are the first person in the younger generation of our sect. How can this person compete with you? You are a first-class man in Qianqian''s heart."


    Shadow kill door?


    Hearing these three words, Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen and he still didn''t speak.


    But I was surprised. I didn''t expect to meet the first killer sect in the ancient martial world who took refuge in xuexiao sect.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about the seductive woman saying that he is not even a third-class man.


    Who cares how a chicken feels about itself?


    This woman is charming and charming, but she is more than one grade worse than Su man.


    Su man''s seduction is a natural charm.


    And this woman is a kind of external flirtatious.


    Lin Chen could see at a glance that the woman''s private life was very chaotic and very disorderly!


    Seeing that the man wanted to catch the woman, Lin Chen felt a little sick.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that the seductive woman''s name was ouyangqian, the daughter of ouyangxiao who killed the sect leader.


    The youth beside her is Zhou LV, the most outstanding disciple of yingsha sect.


    The whole yingshamen knows ouyangqian''s indiscreet life. After all, she has to change dozens of men all year round. It''s hard to know.


    The reason why Zhou LV wanted to get ouyangqian was to kill the sect leader.


    Hearing ouyangqian''s words, Zhou LV flashed a bit of satisfaction in his eyes and pretended to be disappointed, saying:


    "A first-class man? It seems that elder martial brother, I can''t be the kind of best man that younger martial sister said before?"


    Hearing this, ouyangqian secretly curled her lips.


    In her opinion, Zhou Lv''s condition is really excellent, but when it comes to the best, it''s much worse. The dead Huaxia dragon tooth agrees with her requirements for the best man!


    However, she would not lose face with Zhou LV directly. She smiled and gave Zhou LV a wink and said:


    "Whether you are the best man depends on your elder martial brother''s ability."


    "What kind of ability?"


    Zhou LV was stunned at first, and then said with an obscene smile, "if that''s the case, elder martial brother, I''m definitely the best man. Younger martial sister, you can try it anytime."


    "I hate it. I flirt with people again!"


    Ouyangqian looks coy.


    The two people flirted with each other, ignoring Lin Chen standing in front of them. It seemed that Lin Chen could not get into their eyes at all.


    "Boy, why don''t you get out?"


    At this time, the attendant shouted to Lin Chen again.


    "Well, if you lose your temper with such an ordinary person, you will lower your status!"


    Zhou LV yelled at the attendant.


    The man quickly shrunk his neck and dared not say anything more.


    They couldn''t feel the momentum of the strong at all on Lin Chen, so they directly regarded him as a donkey friend who came to Huashan to explore.


    As people in ancient martial arts, how can they pay attention to an ordinary person!


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou LV didn''t take another look at Lin Chen except at the beginning. It seemed that seeing Lin Chen a few more eyes was really self demoralizing.


    He ran forward a few steps, then jumped, jumped directly over the 5-meter-high iron net and appeared on the other side.


    Several attendants followed suit. After a while, they all went to the other side of the iron net.


    "Well, aren''t you surprised to see this?"


    Ouyangqian originally thought that Lin Chen would be shocked to see Zhou LV and others jump directly, but at this time, she found that Lin Chen''s face had not changed.


    I can''t help being suspicious.


    "What''s so surprising is that the bouncing power is better?"


    Lin Chen said with a green look.


    "Just better bounce?"


    Ouyangqian was speechless. In her heart, she only felt that Lin Chen was so ignorant that she thought that she could jump over such a high iron net only by bouncing.


    She looked at Lin Chen curiously and said in doubt:


    "It''s very strange. I found that you have a kind of temperament, which makes me a little excited."


    Then he shook his head and said coldly:


    "You look pretty good. If you are also a strong ancient warrior, it would be good to have a talk with you. Unfortunately, you are just an ordinary person. For our existence, you are just a waste."


    Lin Chen jokingly said, "do you exist?"


    When ouyangqian heard Lin Chen''s words, she thought he didn''t know that there were ancient martial artists in the world, and said contemptuously:


    "You ordinary people, after all, don''t know that there are some people in this world who you can''t look up to all your life."


    With that, she was too lazy to talk to an ordinary person. She took a few steps forward and jumped to the other side of the iron net.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you talking to that guy? Such people are not qualified to talk to you!"


    Seeing ouyangqian coming, Zhou LV was dissatisfied.


    Although he knew ouyangqian had a lot of affairs, now that he planned to turn her into his own woman, he was not allowed to have anything to do with other men.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t say anything. I told him, elder martial brother, you are a big man he can''t look up to all his life." Ouyangqian smiled.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial sister, I am a big man in your heart."


    The law of the Zhou Dynasty was delighted at the speech. As they walked, they flirted and flirted. After a while, they walked away.

 Chapter 944

    "Originally, the role of the iron net is to prevent ordinary people from passing by."


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the iron net in front of him and knew its usefulness.


    For ordinary people, their jumping ability is basically no more than one meter, and their height is no more than three meters.


    The five meter high iron net with iron spikes is equivalent to a wall separating ordinary people from ancient warriors.


    Since it is the ancient martial arts Congress, ordinary people will not be allowed to enter!


    Lin Chen smiled faintly and kicked at his feet. He flew up like a ROC in the same place. He looked understated. Soon, he fell to the other side of the iron net and walked towards the front.


    Where he is, he is still sevenoreight meters away from the iron net.


    And ouyangqian and others run up to the front of the iron net and then jump over, which is basically a dual realm!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It falls on the hillside of Yanfeng mountain.


    Xuexiao mountain villa.


    The villa was built by xuexiao sect at an unknown time. It covers a huge area and can be called luxurious. It is just like the royal residence in ancient times.


    If this ancient martial arts conference was not held here, no one even knew that there was such a villa hidden on Luoyan peak.


    At this time, there was a lively scene in the villa courtyard.


    Many people looked at the three people in the middle of the yard with a look of watching the excitement.


    A young man stopped in front of the two women and smiled, but he wouldn''t let them leave.


    In the two women, directly opposite the youth, is a tall black long straight imperial sister with exquisite face, long hair and waist.


    Her temperament was cold, and she was staring at the young man in front of her.


    This woman is qinchangxi, a member of the dragon group.


    Qin Changxi is in a bad mood these two days because she already knows the news of Lin Chen''s death.


    She originally thought that although she was somewhat ambiguous with Lin Chen, she was also said to be his warm bed servant girl, but he was not very close to her after all.


    But when she heard the news of Lin Chen''s death yesterday, she just felt her head was booming. She was really confused.


    At that moment, she knew that this man was not light in her heart.


    This trip to xuexiao sect brought many people to the dragon group.


    One of the little sisters, who had a good relationship with her, saw that she was in a depressed mood, so she dragged her around the villa to let her relax.


    But unexpectedly, he was stopped by the young man in front of him and wouldn''t let them leave.


    "Shentu Hao, what the hell are you doing? Get out of my way now and get out of our way!"


    Qin Changxi glared at the youth road.


    The young man shrugged and said with a smile:


    "Chang Xi, what I told you, you''d better think about it. Quit the dragon group and become my woman. You Qin family can also depend on our Shentu family. This is definitely the best choice for you!"


    The onlookers around were also from the ancient martial arts world. Hearing what shentuhao said, many people turned pale and began to talk about it.


    "What does Shentu Hao mean? Is it arrogant to openly dig up the dragon group?"


    "It''s not like poaching people, is it? This woman is very beautiful. Shentu Hao is the young master of Shentu family, one of the four ancient martial arts families. It''s not surprising that she should be included in the house!"


    "This woman''s name is Qin Changxi. She is from the Qin family of Mingzhu. The Shentu family is the first ancient martial family in Mingzhu. If she can follow Shentu Hao, it is really a good choice for her and her family!"


    "What do you know? This woman is not an ordinary person. According to the information I heard, she seems to be the dead dragon tooth woman!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone else was surprised.


    If Qin Changxi is really dragon Fang''s woman, shentuhao will snatch his woman just after dragon Ya dies. This is really the face of the Dragon beating group!


    After all, dragon Fang is a special existence of the dragon group!


    Someone sneered:


    "The dragon group? The dragon group has been dead for a long time! Now that the Dragon tooth body is dead, there is an old Dragon King left. Who will take this dragon group seriously?"


    Another person echoed: "indeed, as far as I know, the dragon group has been ranked last in the latest ranking of special institutions of large countries!"


    Soon, everyone agreed.


    That is, the dragon group has declined, and the Shentu family has no doubt ignored the dragon group!


    These words also reached the ears of Qin Changxi and Shentu Hao.


    A smile flashed in shentuhao''s eyes.


    Qin Changxi and the round faced girl beside her were indignant but helpless.


    Lin Chen died, and the influence of the dragon group plummeted. Although they were unwilling to admit it, this was the truth.


    Qin Changxi glared at Shen Tu Hao and said in a cold voice, "I repeat, I don''t feel anything about you, and I will never quit the dragon group. Get out of my way right away!"


    Shentuhao''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech.


    He blocked Qin Changxi''s way. In addition to thinking about it, he actually took a fancy to Qin Changxi.


    In his opinion, both his strength and family background are fully worthy of Qin Changxi. It''s not too much to say that Qin Changxi has climbed high.


    As a result, he was annoyed that the woman was so disrespectful.


    Just as he was about to attack, a seductive voice came from a distance.


    "Oh, Shentu is confessing to beauty Qin again. How is it? Is she willing to accept you this time? Can we have a taste of beauty Qin tonight?"


    With this sound, ouyangqian and Zhou LV came over with several attendants.


    Ouyangqian said just now.


    When she looked at Qin Changxi, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Although she has always been conceited about her appearance, she has to admit that Qin Changxi''s appearance and temperament are better than her.


    When shentuhao heard ouyangqian''s words, his face was gloomy and he did not answer.


    Seeing this, ouyangqian turned her eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that our Shentu has been ruined again."


    As she said this, she looked at Qin Changxi and looked up and down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Changxi was annoyed by her look at the goods.


    It''s not the first time for her to meet ouyangqian. She doesn''t like this coquettish woman at all!


    Ouyangqian sneered:


    "I''m looking at where you are so valuable. It''s so difficult to play with you! Are you made of gold?"


    "You!"


    Qin Changxi''s pretty face was so angry that she didn''t expect the woman to speak so harshly.


    This is simply insulting her and scolding her for pretending to be high minded!


    At this time, the round faced girl beside Qin Changxi glared at ouyangqian and said:


    "Don''t compare yourself with sister Chang Xi. She''s not as dirty as you!"


    Ouyangqian''s face darkened immediately after hearing the speech.


    She stared at the round faced girl coldly and said, "dead girl, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth?"


    The round faced girl is estimated to be fourteen or fifteen years old. She looks cute and has a straight temper. Ouyangqian stares at her, and she stares back directly.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I''m from the Intelligence Department of the dragon group. Do you think we can''t find out about your things? You still play with a few men. You''re disgusting!"


    The girl said and made a face at ouyangqian to help Qin Changxi find her place.


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers looked at ouyangqian with disdain.


    Since the girl is from the Intelligence Department of the dragon group, she dares to say so, so naturally there will be no fake!


    "Dead girl, how dare you insult my reputation and seek death!"


    Ouyangqian''s eyes were venomous. She suddenly stepped forward and slapped the girl on the left face!


    PA!


    The girl was knocked to a stagger. Her small, round and lovely face immediately became red and swollen. Not only her mouth, but also her nose was bleeding!


    "Xiaoyuan!"


    Ouyangqian moved so fast that Qin Changxi had no time to react.


    At this time, when she reacts, Xiaoyuan''s face has almost been beaten red and swollen, with blood stains on her face.


    Qin Changxi was so angry that her eyes turned red. She hurriedly pulled Xiaoyuan behind her, then glared at ouyangqian fiercely and said angrily:


    "What are you doing? Why should you beat her? You are sick!" Ouyangqian, however, was still disdainful, with a high, Queen like appearance.

 Chapter 945

    Ouyangqian''s ruthless move calmed everyone.


    The onlookers all turned pale.


    "Who is this woman? What a terrible speed! She is a congenital strong person!"


    "Such a young man is born strong. No wonder he is so arrogant!"


    "What if she has strong strength? She is so ruthless. This woman is really insincere!"


    "In my opinion, she must have been hit by the girl. It''s not a good thing."


    "Be careful! She is the daughter of ouyangxiao, the sect leader of yingsha sect. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to die!"


    The crowd whispered. At last, someone said ouyangqian''s identity. Those who were dissatisfied with ouyangqian''s cruelty all turned pale and immediately shut up.


    Yingsha sect, the first killer sect in ancient martial arts, is an existence that they and the forces behind them dare not provoke!


    Shentuhao sees Xiaoyuan slapped and sneers.


    Who let Qin Changxi sweep his face just now? Now he just borrowed ouyangqian to give these two women some color to see. He won''t help.


    Moreover, in fact, he and ouyangqian have appeared here for Qin Changxi. The most important thing is to trample on the dragon group for the sake of the Dragon Group''s face!


    The dragon group is the sworn enemy of the xuexiao clan. Now they join the xuexiao clan and naturally want to help deal with the dragon group.


    "Sister Chang Xi, I''m fine. I''m not afraid of her! Xiaoyuan is not afraid of her!"


    Xiaoyuan, who was pulled behind by Qin Changxi, still stared at ouyangqian with red and swollen cheeks. She was very strong, but her big eyes were full of tears.


    She can join the Intelligence Department of the dragon group. Her IQ is definitely a genius, but she is a thirteen or fourteen year old girl after all. No matter how strong she is, how strong she can be.


    The voice was choking.


    "Dead girl! Of course you are OK, but now I am!"


    Ouyangqian smiled coldly, looked at Qin Changxi and said:


    "How dare you say that I am ill? This is also insulting me! Come and let me slap you to eliminate the fire. Otherwise, the matter will not be over!"


    At this time, Zhou LV also snorted coldly, "that''s right. Apologize to my younger martial sister right away. Otherwise, we will do it ourselves!"


    Ouyangqian gave Zhou LV an expression of appreciation.


    that ''s going too far!


    This is just looking for trouble on purpose!


    All the onlookers could not see it. However, they could not provoke the shadow sect and dared not say anything more.


    Qin Changxi was so angry that she had to bite her shell teeth to pieces.


    But she is just the peak the day after tomorrow. She is no match for others at all!


    Just then, a voice full of sarcasm rang out.


    "You are sick. Why, are you afraid of being told?"


    This sudden remark stunned everyone.


    I was curious to know who dared to interfere in the affairs of the shadow sect.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw a handsome young man coming towards them.


    This young man is Lin Chen!


    He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing just after he entered the gate of the villa.


    Someone is bullying the dragon group, and it''s Qin Changxi!


    As a dragon tooth, he naturally wants to be a leader.


    Besides, Qin Changxi is still his warm bed maid.


    When Qin Changxi saw the young man coming, he almost subconsciously called out Lin Chen, because the young man''s body shape and temperament were exactly the same as Lin Chen.


    But when I saw the young man''s appearance, I was disappointed.


    In addition, Lin Chen used some voice changing skills, and her voice also changed. She couldn''t recognize Lin Chen at all. She just regarded Lin Chen as a passer-by who spoke out.


    Zhou LV, ouyangqian and others were stunned when they saw Lin Chen.


    "Boy, is that you? How did you get in?"


    Zhou LV was suspicious at first, then he thought of something, and said scornfully:


    "Did you use some tool to climb here? Fool, do you think you can come here at will?"


    They subconsciously thought Lin Chen was an ordinary person, so they thought he had used tools to cross the iron net.


    Ouyangqian also frowns at Lin Chen. This guy is pretty good-looking, but he is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t even have the qualification to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    She looked at Lin Chen and shouted, "what are you talking about? How dare you say I am sick?"


    "Of course you are!"


    Lin Chen''s answer startled everyone again, and he felt that he was simply looking for death.


    Sure enough, ouyangqian''s face was livid and her tone was gloomy:


    "Do you know that I''m an existence you can''t imagine, provoking me is the same as trying to die!"


    Although qinchangxi didn''t know the identity of the man in front of her, she could feel that he wanted to help herself.


    But this man can''t help the situation at present. She doesn''t want to see the other party take him up too.


    Qin Changxi looked at Lin Chen and said politely, "Sir, thank you for your kindness, but this has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave."


    Lin Chen looked innocent, pointed to ouyangqian and said to Qin Changxi:


    "I don''t mean well. She is really ill."


    The crowd looked at his sincere expression. They really didn''t know what to say. This guy was killing himself!


    "You want to die!"


    Ouyangqian''s eyes were full of evil spirits. She was about to attack when Lin Chen said slowly:


    "She has a venereal disease, which was just cured a few days ago!"


    GA!


    Ouyangqian''s movements stopped abruptly, and her face was frozen.


    Her private life is chaotic. She did get that kind of disease before. She was cured a few days ago.


    But she only knew about it. How did this person know about it?


    For a moment, ouyangqian''s eyes became suspicious.


    Her face changed, but it fell into the eyes of everyone. Everyone was stunned.


    What''s the situation? Is it difficult? I was really told by others that this woman really got that kind of disease before?


    Zhou Lv''s expression became ugly.


    He is not a good person himself. The main reason why he wants ouyangqian is because of her identity. He doesn''t care much about her past.


    But if ouyangqian had sexually transmitted diseases, it would be a bit disgusting!


    Qin Changxi also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Even Xiaoyuan forgot the pain on her face and stared at Lin Chen in doubt.


    If ouyangqian really has that kind of disease, then even the Intelligence Department of their dragon group doesn''t know. How does this man know?


    Ouyangqian found that people''s eyes became strange. Many people looked at themselves in disgust. Suddenly, she suddenly realized that her reaction was too obvious.


    He quickly glared at Lin Chen fiercely, pointed at him and threatened: "bastard, you dare to slander me. Believe it or not, I killed you!"


    Although it is not clear how Lin Chen knew that she had suffered from sexually transmitted diseases, in any case, she would never admit it.


    Moreover, she also suspected that the other party was pure nonsense, but he was lucky to say that the blind cat met a dead mouse.


    "Slander? I didn''t slander you."


    Lin Chen still had a light face and shook his head:


    "And I have to remind you that, in fact, your disease has not been completely cured. After a month or two, your condition will relapse again, and your skin will fester."


    "Nonsense!"


    Ouyangqian was shocked, but she shook her hand and snorted coldly, looking disdainful.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? Let me ask you, do you feel itchy every time you finish that kind of thing?"


    "Also, you already have a serious hair loss?"


    "Also, has the great aunt come irregularly recently, either not coming or bleeding?"


    Everyone was surprised to find that ouyangqian''s face turned white as Lin Chen''s every question came out.


    When the three questions were finished, ouyangqian''s face was no longer red!


    At this moment, they all understood that this woman was really sick.


    And still dirty!


    For a moment, people looked at ouyangqian with even more disdain.


    Qin Changxi and Xiaoyuan were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen not only knew that ouyangqian had that kind of disease, but also could tell the specific symptoms!


    Ouyangqian was shocked and angry in her heart. At the same time, her face was also looked hot by the public.


    Just now Lin Chen said that her illness had not been completely cured. If her illness recurred, her whole body would fester. She didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this time, it was panic.


    "Boy, you are looking for death. How dare you slander my junior sister!"


    At this time, Zhou LV suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    He could hardly see the extreme in his face. He had realized that what Lin Chen said was true!


    But in any case, this thing must not be admitted. Otherwise, even if he becomes the master of the shadow killing sect, he will be laughed at!


    At this time, he hated Lin Chen.


    "That''s right! Elder martial brother, help me teach him a lesson. He''s just talking nonsense!"


    Ouyangqian reacted with a venomous tone.


    Seeing that the two people were lying with their eyes open, they all despised them, but they didn''t dare to provoke them. They all looked at Lin Chen sympathetically.


    The young man saw at a glance that ouyangqian had a problem. He must be a miracle doctor.


    But in this case, even if he is a miracle doctor, it will not help. Even if he is not killed, he will be beaten half to death!


    Seeing that Zhou LV seems to be about to start with Lin Chen, Qin Changxi is startled.


    Zhou Lv is the first person under the sect leader of yingsha sect. How can this young man in front of him deal with it!


    She hurriedly stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Run away, it has nothing to do with you. You can''t provoke them!"


    "Run? Hum! He must have that skill!"


    Shentuhao, who had never spoken before, sneered. He did not know when he had walked behind Lin Chen and blocked his retreat.


    Seeing that Qin Changxi cares about such an irrelevant little man, Shentu Hao is upset and naturally wants to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Shentu Hao, you!"


    Qin Changxi''s face was ugly. She clenched her teeth and stared at Shentu Hao, but she was helpless.


    In this case, let alone Lin Chen, even if she wants to run, it is impossible!


    "Why should I run?"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou LV, shrugged and said:


    "Are you going to fight with me? Come on!"


    With that, he pointed to Shentu Hao again. "By the way, why don''t you go with me? I should be more than enough to beat you two alone!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Chen with a kind of crazy eyes.

 Chapter 946

    "Are you going to fight with me? Come on!"


    "By the way, why don''t you join us? I can beat you both by myself!"


    Lin Chen said these two words to Zhou LV and Shen tuhao one after another. The tone was understated, but it seemed as if he had pressed the button of space-time stillness.


    In an instant, the courtyard was silent.


    The next moment, with a bang, the scene exploded!


    "Poof! Haha, is this guy crazy? He said that he wanted Zhou LV and Shen tuhao to go together? What''s more than a special rub?"


    "Although I also think that Zhou LV and others are deceiving people too much, there is no doubt about the strength of Zhou LV and Shen tuhao. This boy is too crazy!"


    "It''s not crazy, it''s overestimating one''s strength! I can''t feel the aura of a master in him. It seems that he is an ordinary man who doesn''t understand anything at all. That''s why he dares to talk big!"


    "Alas! The boy is really dead now!"


    The names of Zhou LV and Shen tuhao have just been mentioned.


    One is the strongest disciple of yingsha sect.


    One is the young master of Shentu family, one of the four ancient martial families in China!


    Both of them are inborn mid-level existence, Tianjiao figures in the ancient martial world!


    However, the man in his early twenties even said that he would let them go together, but he still rubbed more than enough. Some of his faces showed an expression of bewilderment.


    Others are already sneering and disdaining.


    Zhou LV and Shen tuhao were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words, and then a look of mockery appeared on their faces.


    They didn''t get angry because of Lin Chen''s words. It also needs qualifications to make them angry.


    And the man in front of them has no right to make them angry!


    They think they are arrogant, and they will not be angry because of the garbage in their eyes.


    Ouyangqian couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Lin Chen and said in silence:


    "I said you should not have practiced some Taekwondo or karate, and then think how can you fight? I said, we are an existence you can''t imagine. Why don''t you understand?"


    Qin Changxi''s face was anxious. He didn''t expect the young man in front of him to say such crazy words!


    At this moment, Zhou LV and Shen tuhao did not say anything on the surface, but they would not spare him.


    Sure enough, Zhou LV said:


    "Zhang Tong, you can teach this boy a lesson. You don''t have to kill him. Just make him disabled."


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Lin Chen with sympathetic eyes.


    Qin Changxi''s face changed greatly.


    Zhang Tong was the attendant who had scolded Lin Chen for rolling away from the iron net. At this time, hearing Zhou Lv''s words, his small eyes lit up with excitement.


    Staring at Lin Chen, he said with a grim smile: "boy, I told you to get out. If you dare to run in, don''t blame me!"


    Although he is the root of Zhou law and may become a follower of Zhou law, he also needs to have two brushes.


    As the day after tomorrow''s top strong, let alone deal with an ordinary person.


    Even against the so-called martial arts champions in the secular world, Zhang Tong is confident that he can slap a group of people to death!


    Seeing Qin Changxi standing in front of Lin Chen, Zhang Tong was even more disdainful and sneered at Lin Chen:


    "Why, didn''t you come to show off the beauty? Why are you hiding behind the woman and acting as a shrinking turtle? Garbage is really garbage!"


    When the people heard this, they all knew that he was using provocation.


    If the young man really started with Zhang Tong, he would definitely die miserably!


    Zhang Tong''s strength has spread among the crowd through the words of some people!


    The day after tomorrow, you can kill a worldly expert like a chicken!


    Qin Changxi frowned. Just about to say something, she suddenly felt a palm on her shoulder and pushed it aside. Then she moved aside uncontrollably!


    Just when she was a little confused about what was going on.


    PA!!


    A slap that almost shocked the devil sounded!


    That kid was picked up by Zhang Tong?


    When they heard the sound, they were all stunned. Then they all thought about it. But when they saw the scene clearly, they gasped.


    Look surprised!


    Zhang Tong, who used to be so arrogant, had almost all his right face broken and covered with blood. There were several bloody teeth on the ground!


    He was sitting on the ground, staring at the handsome young man in front of him.


    It seems that the whole person has been beaten silly!


    The handsome young man, who was taken seriously by them, had a cool face and cold eyes, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhang Tong and asked in a indifferent tone, "do you know who is garbage now?"


    At this time, Zhang Tong''s chin was crooked and he couldn''t speak. He first shivered with Lin Chen''s cold eyes, and then nodded desperately!


    He felt his brain was buzzing. He was definitely photographed with a slight concussion. He didn''t dare to be hard.


    After a long time, the young man in front of him could not bully an elk. He could only kill his tiger with one bite!


    At this time, the people also returned to their senses and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "Look out of the way, this man is also a congenital strong man! It should be the early days of congenital!"


    "Even in the early days of his birth, he can be regarded as a genius. Looking at him, he is only in his early twenties!"


    "Although it is not as good as Heshen, Tu Hao and Zhou LV, it is extremely rare!"


    After a moment of silence, people talked in succession. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they did not dare to despise him any more.


    In the early days of congenital, this realm has far exceeded the vast majority of people in the ancient martial world, let alone so young!


    Tomorrow is definitely a big man in the ancient martial world!


    Zhou LV and Shen tuhao also showed a little surprise on their faces, and then looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes.


    It seems that at this time, Lin Chen finally has the qualification to let them look at it.


    As for Zhang Tong, whose face was covered with blood, Zhou LV didn''t even look at it.


    To him, Zhang Tong was just a dog and didn''t care much.


    However, it still depends on the owner to beat the dog. He looks at Lin Chen, and his eyes become colder. In the depths of his eyes, there is a sense of killing!


    Ouyangqian was also stunned. Looking at Lin Chen, she said in surprise:


    "You used to be a member of the ancient martial arts world, but I was wrong. In the early days of your life, you are a person!"


    But then her face sank again: "but you slandered my reputation and beat the man who killed me. Even if you were born in the early stage, you must pay a price!"


    "You, you are a congenital early strong?"


    Qin Changxi stared at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but smiled and asked, "don''t I?"


    Before Qin Changxi could answer, Xiaoyuan beside her shook her head and said:


    "No, big brother, you look so weak!"


    Although what she said seemed to be saying that Lin Chen was bad, with that naive and lovely expression and smart big eyes, no one would think she was malicious. It looked very interesting.


    Lin Chen smiled and was about to speak. Her eyes fell on Xiaoyuan''s face. Seeing her red and swollen face and the blood stains on her face, she frowned slightly and said:


    "Little girl, what happened to your face?"


    Xiaoyuan angrily stares at ouyangqian and says:


    "Beaten by this old woman! Hum! If we dragon teeth were still here, they wouldn''t dare be so arrogant!"


    "Dead girl, who do you think is an old woman? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you again and kill you alive! Your dragon tooth is already dead. Don''t talk about him!"


    Ouyangqian said angrily.


    "Xiaoyuan, stop talking!"


    Qin Changxi was startled and hurriedly covered Xiaoyuan''s mouth.


    Although Lin Chen''s display of force surprised and delighted her, it was obvious that this helper would not be an opponent of Zhou LV and Shen tuhao.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the early and middle stages of congenital!


    If Xiaoyuan provokes ouyangqian again and Zhou Lv is there, even if Lin Chen helps, Xiaoyuan will definitely have to be slapped again!


    Xiaoyuan still stared at ouyangqian. The girl seemed to be fearless.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at Qin Changxi and frowned, "is this little girl from the dragon group?"


    Qin Changxi didn''t know why Lin Chen suddenly asked this, but she nodded:


    "Yes, Xiaoyuan is from the Intelligence Department of our dragon group."


    Lin Chen nodded, grabbed Qin Changxi''s hand that covered Xiaoyuan, took it away, then pointed to ouyangqian and said to Xiaoyuan, "little girl, she slapped you. Do you want to fight back?"

 Chapter 947

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words were uttered, everyone present was stunned, and then his face looked strange.


    Ouyangqian''s face sank, and then she snorted coldly. She didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    Not to mention that Zhou LV and Shen tuhao were there, but she was born at the early stage of her life, so she was not afraid of Lin Chen.


    At this time, in her opinion, Lin Chen was completely nervous.


    When Xiaoyuan heard this, her eyes lit up and nodded, "yes!"


    Then she said in frustration:


    "But I''m just the early days of the day after tomorrow. She''s the early days of her birth. Even if I slap her, it''s estimated that she won''t have anything to do."


    "What''s the point?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "If you don''t have enough strength in your hands, just kick her in the face with your feet!"


    Hearing this, the people were all black faced.


    Kick your face with the sole of your foot. It''s a pity that this guy can figure it out.


    This NIMA is too cruel!


    Not to mention what kind of kicking ouyangqian is, it is an insult. It is several levels stronger than hitting him with your hands!


    "Good! I''ll kick it!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyuan glanced at the hiking shoes she was wearing, and then nodded repeatedly. Her small face was shining with expectation.


    Ouyangqian''s face was like a layer of frost, and evil spirit appeared in her eyes.


    Originally, she saw that Lin Chen was also a congenital strong man, and she looked good. She also wanted to make this man a minister under the skirt.


    But now I can''t wait to tear Lin Chen''s mouth!


    This guy wants that little girl to kick his face with the sole of her foot. Damn it!


    However, she still did not worry at all, some just disdained.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t take himself seriously at all, Zhou LV squinted slightly and said angrily:


    "Boy, don''t really think of yourself as a character. Do you think you can do whatever you say? If you want to fight against my younger martial sister, first of all, you have to beat me! A congenital early stage is nothing in front of me!"


    Lin Chen just made a move to steal the spotlight. Even Qin Changxi obviously looked at him with new eyes. At this time, shentuhao was also very upset.


    He glanced at Lin Chen contemptuously. "It''s good to step into the inborn realm at your age. But you don''t deserve to be arrogant in front of us! Be honest and kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Otherwise, I will make you kneel down!"


    His so-called "let Lin Chen kneel" means to break Lin Chen''s legs.


    With his cold and gloomy tone, everyone could hear his meaning.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Don''t provoke them. Try to delay. When the dragon group comes, they won''t be able to deal with us."


    Qin Changxi looked at Lin Chen helplessly, and then said in his ear anxiously.


    Lin Chen''s words, she just thought she was teasing Xiaoyuan.


    Don''t say it''s Lin Chen. Even if the dragon group comes, it''s estimated that Xiaoyuan can''t get revenge for being beaten.


    Both the Dragon King and Hong Tianxing are absent. Now, among the dragon group, the strongest one is just the middle period of congenital. There is no way to do anything about them, but to protect themselves.


    Lin Chen smiled at Qin Changxi, then looked at Zhou LV and Shen tuhao and asked:


    "Do you two think you are better than me?"


    "Ha ha! Do you think you are better than me? You sit tight and watch the sky!"


    Zhou LV seemed to hear a joke, and laughed out loud, mocking his voice.


    Shentuhao smiled scornfully and even didn''t bother to answer.


    "It seems that you think you must be better than me."


    Lin Chen was not angry and nodded.


    Everyone was speechless to Lin Chen. In their eyes, Lin Chen was just talking nonsense.


    Lin Chen looked at ouyangqian, who was also sneering at him, and said, "how about we make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" Ouyangqian was stunned.


    She seemed to think of something and said with a funny expression:


    "Are you trying to be clever and gamble on something good for you, and then if you win, you will ask us to let you go?"


    Her face suddenly turned cold. "Stop dreaming!"


    Zhou LV was not good at staring at Lin Chen, and Yin measured with a smile:


    "If you want to compare who can learn to bark like a dog and who can run naked in public, you''d better avoid it!"


    His words made people ashamed, but they thought he looked down on people too much.


    However, in fact, in their hearts, they also agree with ouyangqian''s words.


    Think Lin Chen wants to play smart to escape!


    Qin Changxi is the same as everyone else.


    She sighed and said in her heart that such a small trick would not deceive anyone.


    Xiaoyuan was disappointed. Didn''t she say that she wanted to kick the bad woman with her feet? How could it turn into playing smart and running away?


    At this time, Lin Chen points to Lv of next week and shentuhao, looks at ouyangqian and says:


    "Just bet these two people, can I slap one of them and slap both of them down?"


    "Ha! What did you say?"


    Ouyangqian looks at Zhou LV and shentuhao, then looks at Lin Chen. Her face is full of amazement. She simply thinks she heard wrong.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded.


    In their opinion, either Zhou LV or Shen tuhao can take care of Lin Chen, but Lin Chen says that he can turn over one palm with one, and all the palms with two?


    Crazy!


    It''s so crazy!


    People finally understand what is a real madman!


    In other words, this is simply a neuropathy!


    "Damn it! What did you say, boy? You are so brave that you deserve to insult me?"


    Zhou Lv''s face was furious.


    He doesn''t think Lin Chen can slap him at all. He just thinks that Lin Chen''s words are just to show off his tongue and insult him!


    Shentuhao''s face was as gloomy as water. He suddenly looked at ouyangqian and said, "bet with him!"


    Qin Changxi was shocked when she heard Lin Chen''s words. She immediately asked Lin Chen to take back his words, but the next moment her face was decadent.


    Even if Lin Chen was willing to take his words back, he would never let him go!


    She said angrily: "he is very kind-hearted, but he likes to boast so much. Now it''s OK. It''s really troublesome!"


    "You look good, but there seems to be something wrong with your brain!"


    Ouyangqian recovered, smiled like a fool, and nodded: "OK, I''ll bet with you. What do you want to bet on?"


    Lin Chen pointed to Xiaoyuan, "if you lose, kneel in front of her and let her kick you in the face. If I lose, you can."


    At this time, Xiaoyuan looked a little guilty.


    Although she was naive and lively, she was not a fool. Naturally, she could see that this big brother who wanted to avenge himself could not beat others.


    But now it is for her to bet with others!


    Lin Chen was a hero in her mind.


    But, after all, he is a hero who wants to die.


    At this moment, she had some regrets. If she had known, she would not want revenge.


    "Whatever we want!"


    Zhou LV gave a grim smile. His voice was so cold that people trembled.


    Ouyangqian heard that Lin Chen really wanted to kneel down in front of the dead girl and let her kick her. First her face sank, and then she nodded and said, "yes!"


    Anyway, she doesn''t think she might lose, so it doesn''t matter how she loses!


    "Since there is no problem, let''s start!" Shentuhao said in a low voice.


    Zhou LV looked at shentuhao and said:


    "Brother Shentu, I''ll take care of this boy. Does he really think he deserves to let us both fight together? Joke!"


    Shentuhao nodded: "OK, then you can do it, but don''t kill it directly, and leave it to me to vent!"


    "No problem!"


    Zhou LV answered with a smile, and then looked at ouyangqian and said, "look, younger martial sister. He said he wanted to slap me over? Then I''ll turn around and slap him for seven orifices to bleed!" After his words, the ground under his feet made a roar, and the whole man shot at Lin Chen like a string arrow, almost to the extreme!

 Chapter 948

    "The boy is dead!"


    "In the early days of his early twenties, it''s not surprising that such a person was young and frivolous, but he didn''t think about it. Could Zhou LV and Shen tuhao be easily provoked?"


    "Yes, if he had a few more years, he might really be able to compete with these two people, but now, after all, he is still a little worse!"


    "Where is it just a little worse? There is no comparison between the early and middle stages of congenital disease!"


    "It''s no wonder that Zhou LV and Shen Tu Hao would be so angry that they even had to fight one against two!"


    "Wait and see. As far as I know, Zhou LV and Shen tuhao are both vicious by nature. In short, this boy is absolutely miserable!"


    They whispered to each other. Many people sighed and felt that Lin Chen was a person, but it was a pity that he was too ignorant and provoked the wrong person!


    Now, no doubt, we have to bear the bitter fruit.


    Zhou LV rushed to Lin Chen with a gust of wind. He was so arrogant that he glared and scolded:


    "Boy, I''ll let you know now, what is the difference between heaven and earth! Don''t think that no one can cure you if you have some skills! You''re just a ridiculous - hum! You really dare to attack me!"


    He was going to humiliate Lin Chen first. He didn''t want to kill Lin Chen directly. That was too boring.


    But halfway through, he saw Lin Chen coming back with a slap in his face. He couldn''t help disdaining his face. With a sneer, he stretched out his hand to grab Lin Chen''s hand!


    PA!!


    The familiar voice sounded again, still so loud that it almost shocked people''s eardrums.


    "Ah!"


    Almost at the same time, a scream sounded!


    Many people shook their heads at the sound.


    When they thought about it, there was no doubt that Lin Chen had been bled from his seven orifices.


    Once again, he felt that Lin Chen was dying. He was not so crazy and arrogant. Why should he be so arrogant?


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but now they are planted!


    Can be followed.


    "Ah! Big brother, you are so handsome! You are so awesome! Xiaoyuan adores you so much!"


    Xiaoyuan, the girl beside Qin Changxi, jumped up with her eyes shining and her face was extremely excited.


    Qin Changxi was also stunned and rubbed her eyes.


    What happened?


    The people were shocked when they saw the two of them. When they saw who the man was lying on the ground, they were all struck by lightning.


    It was not Lin Chen but Zhou LV who was lying on the ground.


    Zhou Lv''s left face was bloody and his seven orifices were bleeding. He fell to the ground with his eyes wandering. It seemed that his mind was a little confused.


    Just when everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Shentuhao''s roaring voice came.


    The people were shocked and looked in the direction of Shentu Hao,


    Just then he saw shentuhao''s face full of anger, and Lin Chen did not know when he had arrived in front of him, and was slapping shentuhao in the face.


    Shentuhao reacted faster than Zhou Lv. His left hand blocked his face, but he still got a slap from Lin Chen. It was too late to dodge!


    PA!!


    The same sound sounded again.


    Many people trembled with fear.


    Shentuhao was directly pulled off the ground, flew a few meters to the right, and then fell to the ground.


    Although he had a hand on his face, which was better than Zhou Lv''s, and his face was not rotten, he was also bleeding from his seven orifices, his hair was disordered, his eyes were wandering, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror, and finally screamed, "you, are you born late?"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look. Without answering, he turned to ouyangqian.


    When they saw the scene, they were all shocked.


    Just now, Zhou LV and Shen Tu Hao regarded Lin Chen as a mole ant, looking like they were too lazy to pay attention. Now it is completely reversed.


    Before, Lin Chen''s words were also arrogant.


    But they only thought Lin Chen was making jokes and ignorant. Now they found out that it was them who were ignorant!


    "He, how can he be so good?"


    Qin Changxi''s cool and gorgeous face showed a silly and cute expression at this time.


    "Yes! That''s great! Apart from Lord Longya and Lord Longwang, I think this big brother is the most powerful person!"


    Xiaoyuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, she almost took him as her idol.


    Ouyangqian''s seductive face was already stunned and turned pale.


    Lin Chen was really like what he said. He slapped her and turned it over. It made her think she was dreaming!


    The tragedy of Zhou LV and Shen tuhao made her scalp numb.


    Seeing Lin Chen, her feet were a little soft, so she quickly stepped back.


    Fortunately, her mental quality was not bad. The next second, she was fierce and weak, and said to Lin Chen:


    "Don''t mess around, or my father won''t let you go!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "why, are you afraid of me? Didn''t you say that I''m not even a third-class man, but just an ordinary person? Are you still an existence that I can''t imagine?"


    With that, he nodded before the other party could answer:


    "I really can''t imagine. I really can''t imagine how someone can be so weak and stupid and still think of himself as a character?"


    When Lin Chen said this, ouyangqian felt that there was an invisible hand that made his face crackle.


    Her face was blue and white. It was very hot.


    Her previous words may not be a problem for others, but when they were put on the young man in front of her, she was simply blind, but she had eyes but could not understand Taishan.


    Like a clown!


    People around the audience are also aware that ouyangqian and others have been kicked on the iron plate and have stumbled!


    Just now, many people were disgusted with their behavior, but because they did not dare to offend them, they had to endure it.


    At this time, seeing Lin Chen''s awe, his heart was full of joy.


    Ouyangqian said, "what do you want?"


    Lin Chen pointed to Xiaoyuan and said:


    "It''s very simple. Fulfill the bet. I''ve won. You kneel down in front of her and let her kick you in the face. You just beat her like this, so now you have to bear the consequences!"


    It has to be said that Lin Chen is a protector.


    He is the Dragon Fang of the dragon group. Xiaoyuan can be said to be his subordinate, and the little girl seems to adore him.


    Even if he hadn''t met her before, he would help Xiaoyuan get justice.


    Ouyangqian''s face changed and she screamed:


    "Let this dead girl kick my face? Are you crazy? It''s absolutely impossible! I''m the daughter of the sect leader of yingsha sect. If you dare to do this to me, my father will not let you go!"


    She has always been conceited of her beauty and let others kick her in the face with the soles of her feet. What a joke! It''s impossible!


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "since you don''t want her to kick, I''ll kick your face!"


    When they heard this, they all smacked with fear.


    With Lin Chen''s strength, ouyangqian was kicked in the face by him. Even if he didn''t die, he would be completely disfigured and the whole face would rot!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ouyangqian was so scared that her body trembled. She wanted to talk to Lin Chen again, but she was too cold to say anything more.


    Finally, after weighing, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK! I am willing to admit defeat in gambling!"


    With that, she really went to Xiaoyuan and knelt down, but she glared at Xiaoyuan viciously, as if you had the guts to kick me. The young man with terrible strength can''t be provoked. Is it difficult for him to be arrogant to her?

 Chapter 949

    To ouyangqian''s surprise, she just stared at Xiaoyuan viciously, and the girl kicked her in the face.


    Although ouyangqian was born strong at the early stage of her life, she was strong and didn''t get kicked out seriously, but her face was delicate after all, and her nose was kicked to bleed, with a black footprint!


    "You! How dare you kick me!"


    Ouyangqian first showed an unbelievable expression on her face. The next moment, she was about to be blown up.


    The onlookers were also ashamed. They said that the little girl was cute, but they didn''t show mercy at all!


    Xiaoyuan put her hands on her hips and gave a soft snort:


    "I was hesitant. I thought it was too cruel to kick your face, but you are still so arrogant and dare to stare at me. I can''t blame you!"


    "You -"


    Ouyangqian is really going to vomit blood with anger. I dare say she is determined to kick herself, or because she stares at her?


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaoyuan with appreciation and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! I like the character of eating soft rather than hard. That''s what our dragon group people should do!"


    "Our dragon group?"


    Qin Changxi and Xiaoyuan were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words and looked at Lin Chen in doubt.


    Lin Chen realized that he had said the wrong thing. At this time, he could not reveal his identity. He said:


    "In fact, I have always admired the dragon group. I want to join the dragon group. Sometimes I have the illusion that I am a member of the dragon group. Don''t mind."


    Xiaoyuan quickly waved her hand and said with a smile:


    "Don''t mind! Big brother, you are so powerful. As long as you want to join our dragon group, we will introduce you to you at that time. There will be no problem!"


    Qin Changxi did not think much, nodded and said:


    "Xiaoyuan is right. If you really want to join the dragon group, I can introduce you."


    According to the strength of the young man in front of him, as long as his origin is OK, the Dragon Group will not refuse.


    Just when Lin Chen was about to answer, an angry voice came.


    "Xiao Hao! What''s the matter? Why are you hurt? Damn it, who hurt you?"


    This voice contains anger. Although it is low, it gives people a sense of rolling waves, which makes people''s minds buzzing.


    "The genuine Qi is thick, and it is an inborn peak!"


    Lin Chen had a preliminary judgment on the visitor for a moment. Turning around, he saw shentuhao beside him. I don''t know when a man of forty or fifty years old appeared.


    The man has a strong back, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is somewhat similar to Shen tuhao, giving people a sense of hegemony.


    Many people turned pale at the sight of this man.


    "Uncle Shentu!"


    Ouyangqian saw him as if she had seen the Savior. She cried out in surprise, got up and ran towards him.


    "Shentusheng, I didn''t expect him to come so soon!"


    "Shen Tusheng? Is he Shen Tusheng, the owner of the Shentu family?"


    "Yes, that''s him! He is an old-fashioned inborn top strongman. Although he rarely walks in front of people, he is actually very arrogant and overbearing, and very protective of his weaknesses. At this moment, the young man may be finished!"


    "It is said that the last time another member of the guwu family hurt the Shentu family, it was just a fight between two younger generations, but shentusheng directly went to the door and slapped the other party into a fool!"


    "This man has no idea that he can''t bully the small with the big. He will punish whoever provokes the Shentu family! It''s his son who was beaten this time. He''s going crazy!"


    Everyone whispered, and their eyes looked at Shen Tusheng with awe. When they looked at Lin Chen, they became sympathetic.


    This young man can be called a genius in the ancient martial arts world, but now he has met the owner of Shentu family. If people want to bully him, he will have no way to survive!


    "Let''s run!"


    Qin Changxi''s face changed when she saw Shentu Sheng. She obviously knew something about the owner of Shentu family.


    With one hand holding Lin Chen and the other holding Xiaoyuan, he was about to run away. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    However, Shentu Hao on the other side has been helped up by Shentu Sheng. He points to Lin Chen and says something resentfully to Shentu Sheng.


    The next second, shentusheng''s face was angry. He looked at Lin Chen and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Beat my son and still want to run? There''s no door!"


    Then, when Shentu Hao stood still, he almost turned into a shadow. The next moment, he stood in front of Lin Chen, Qin Changxi and Xiaoyuan.


    His eyes stared at Lin Chen coldly: "boy, did you beat my son?"


    "What if it was me?"


    However, Lin Chen did not avoid his eyes at all. He looked at him with an eyebrow.


    Shentuhao was one of the top figures in the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world. When Lin Chen faced him, he was still tit for tat.


    This scene also stunned the onlookers.


    Then, they all decided that Lin Chen probably didn''t know what level of big man he was facing!


    Qin Changxi''s heart stopped for a beat because of Lin Chen''s words.


    In her opinion, although Lin Chen is much better than Zhou LV and Shentu Hao, he is not at the same level as Shentu Sheng, a veteran of the ancient martial arts world for decades.


    Just when she was a little panicked and couldn''t think out how to take Lin Chen away, a deep old voice came.


    "Shentusheng, what do you mean by bullying me? Nobody in the dragon group?"


    With the sound, the Dragon King Jiang Lao came with several members of the dragon group.


    The appearance of Jiang Lao caused a burst of discussion.


    "The old dragon king is coming!"


    "What about the old dragon king? He''s just a late inborn. He''s not Shen Tusheng''s opponent at all. OK!"


    "Anyway, the old dragon king is the master of the dragon group. The dragon group represents the country. Shen Tusheng always wants to give him some face!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments were heard, and old Jiang had already brought people to Qin Changxi and Lin Chen.


    He first gave Lin Chen a suspicious look.


    At this time, Lin Chen was wearing a mask. He couldn''t recognize it naturally. He just felt familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Dragon King, here you are!"


    When Qin Changxi and Xiaoyuan saw Jiang Lao coming, their faces showed joy.


    Old Jiang nodded. "I just arrived. Someone said something happened to you here. I already know what happened. Don''t worry. It''s all right."


    Among the onlookers, there are many ancient martial artists who have made friends with the dragon group. Naturally, they will go to tell the dragon group what happened here.


    On the way here, Mr. Jiang has already understood the specific details.


    He looked at Lin Chen with surprise.


    If this man can easily defeat Zhou LV and Shen tuhao, he may have been in the late stage of inborn life, but he is so young.


    When did such a proud man appear in the ancient martial world?


    Although not as good as Lin Chen, it is also extremely rare.


    He naturally wanted to break his head but could not imagine that the man in front of him was Lin Chen. He was just wearing a human skin mask.


    Linchen sees old Jiang and smiles politely at him. However, he has no intention to tell old Jiang that he is Linchen for the time being.


    Shentuhao was stunned when he saw that old Jiang was coming, but when he heard what old Jiang said, he snorted coldly, pointed to Lin Chen and said:


    "Dragon King, what do you mean? My son was beaten like that by him, and he still hit his face. Do you think you will be all right if you say nothing? Where do I put the face of the Shentu family?"


    As he spoke, he became fierce and looked at old Jiang coldly.


    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Shen Tusheng really didn''t want to give face to long Zu!


    Face old Jiang directly!


    Jiang Lao''s face was also gloomy, and his body was also full of terror, like a dormant dragon. He was about to get angry.


    He said coldly, "shentusheng, don''t think I don''t know. Your son is here to find Chang Xi''s trouble. It is estimated that you are encouraging him behind his back?"


    Shentusheng suddenly felt puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean!"


    Jiang Lao was too lazy to explain.


    He already knew that the Shentu family was in collusion with the xuexiao clan, while the dragon group was always at odds with the xuexiao clan. That is to say, today''s dragon group and the Shentu family are also on the opposite side!


    It is inevitable that the Shentu family targets the dragon group!


    Including ouyangqian, Zhou LV and others who are shadowing the sect, Mr. Jiang has guessed that they are all aimed at the dragon group!


    Ouyangqian aside, hearing what Jiang said, saw that Jiang glanced at herself from the corner of his eye. She turned pale and stepped back.


    This move made Mr. Jiang conclude that his judgment was correct!


    Shentusheng was also beating drums at this time, wondering how old Jiang seemed to know that he was deliberately targeting the dragon group.


    Is it difficult? Does the old man know the relationship between Shentu family and xuexiao clan?


    Shentusheng was shocked.


    Although the dragon group is now much worse than before, it has a special status after all, and it is not suitable to have a direct conflict.


    Even if they want to help xuexiao clan deal with the dragon group, they can only do it secretly, not in the open.


    Otherwise, if the state really sends planes and cannons to deal with them, the Shentu family and the yingshamen will have to fight like birds flying with eggs, no matter how powerful they are!


    Suddenly, shentusheng''s face changed again. Looking at old Jiang, he said in surprise, "have you broken through to the congenital peak?"


    Jiang Lao''s temperament is domineering and forceful. He is no worse than him!


    These words changed the faces of the onlookers. They were all in an uproar!


    Mr. Jiang didn''t answer, but snorted coldly. At the next moment, his momentum was even stronger, and the air seemed to have become repressed!


    Shentusheng is completely sure that the old man in front of him has really made a breakthrough!


    His face stiffened.


    When Jiang Lao was still in the late period of congenital, he was able to escape under the hands of the congenital peak. Now he has broken through the congenital peak, and his strength can not be underestimated!


    However, Shen Tusheng was not afraid of Jiang Lao. After pondering for a while, he said:


    "OK, today''s business, I think it''s up to you for your face, Dragon King! However, I can say first that I will certainly get back the face of the Shentu family!" Then, he turned his eyes to Lin Chen and said in a condescending tone, "boy, what''s your name? What forces are you from? Do you have the courage to say it?"

 Chapter 950

    Shentusheng looks at Lin Chen in a bad tone:


    "Boy, what''s your name and what kind of force are you from? Do you have the courage to say it?"


    Hearing the speech, the people, including Jiang Lao, Qin Changxi and Xiaoyuan, also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    He is young, but his martial arts accomplishments have far exceeded Zhou LV and Shen tuhao. He is definitely the highest level genius in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, none of them knew the origin of the youth in front of them.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Shen Tusheng fearlessly, and said with a light smile:


    "Why, do you want to revenge on me? Listen carefully. Do you want to change your name? Do you want to change your family name? Xiaoyao sect leader, Chen Lin."


    He was full of nonsense. He directly made up a sect and reversed his name, but his face was not red.


    Xiaoyao sect leader? Chen Lin?


    Everyone knew that he was talking nonsense. When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they all whispered.


    Then I found that no one had any impression of the sect and the name.


    "Xiaoyao sect leader Chen Lin?"


    Mr. Jiang repeated the sentence in a low voice. He searched in his mind, but he couldn''t find any information.


    As long as you have some strength, all the sects and families in the ancient martial world will be recorded by the dragon group. But it happened that this Xiaoyao sect was really heard by him.


    Shentusheng stares at Lin Chen and frowns:


    "Boy, aren''t you talking nonsense? Why haven''t I heard of your sect?"


    "Since ancient times, our Xiaoyao sect has a single pass. It has always been low-key. You don''t know what''s strange."


    Lin Chen glanced and said, "besides, my master is no longer in this world. Now I am the only one in Xiaoyao sect. You don''t know me. How can you know my sect?"


    Lin Chen''s words made everyone look black.


    He is the leader of Xiaoyao sect, but he doesn''t have any members?


    Just a bare knuckle commander!


    People didn''t doubt Lin Chen''s words. There have always been some secluded sects in the ancient martial arts world, and there are not no sects that pass on their own.


    Lin Chen said that his master was no longer in this world. It was heard that his master had died!


    "OK! Xiaoyao gate Chen Lin, right? I remember!"


    Shentusheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Lin Chen is so young and powerful. He is also afraid that there are powerful forces behind Lin Chen, or a master with terrible strength.


    As a result, Lin Chen unexpectedly said that he was a single handed sect, and the master was dead. That is to say, killing the boy himself would have no worries at all!


    He gave a cold snort, and then left with shentuhao and ouyangqian, who were somewhat unwilling.


    When shentuhao and ouyangqian left, they both looked at Lin Chen bitterly.


    Lin Chen and Shen Tu''s family and Ying Sha''s family are completely tied up.


    The good play ended, and the onlookers all left after a while.


    But before leaving, they all looked at Lin Chen again.


    Chen Lin, disguised by Lin Chen, became famous in the ancient martial world through this event.


    The name of the leader of Xiaoyao sect, Chen Lin, will soon spread among the people!


    Old Jiang sighed, looked at Lin Chen and said, "young man, you were confused just now!"


    "Oh? Why am I confused?"


    Lin Chen looked puzzled, but there was a smile in the bottom of her eyes.


    At this time, Xiaoyuan interrupted:


    "Elder brother, you shouldn''t have said that your master died just now. You should have said that your master is alive, and then said how powerful he is!"


    "In that case, shentusheng, the old villain, will have some scruples and dare not attack you easily!"


    Qin Changxi nodded and said, "Xiaoyuan is right. Now, shentusheng will deal with you unscrupulously."


    "Shentusheng is a man who will repay his evil deeds. His strength is terrible. Young man, you are in trouble this time."


    Old Jiang sighed.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Lin Chen made a look of sudden enlightenment. However, there was no panic on his face.


    In fact, he just said that on purpose.


    He was happy to see shentusheng come to him for revenge. He had better come in the middle of the night. Then he killed him and dripped some corpse melting water. Those xuexiao sects would be short of a reinforcements.


    Jiang Lao and others didn''t know Lin Chen''s idea, but thought he was straightforward.


    "Besides, not only the Shentu family, but also the people of the shadow killing sect were beaten by you. Young man, how about this? When you walk around with our dragon group these two days, at least I can keep you safe."


    Old Jiang looks at Lin Chen.


    The reason why the young people in front of them got into trouble with the Shentu family and the yingsha clan is that the dragon group took the lead.


    Therefore, Mr. Jiang felt that he should stand up and protect his integrity.


    "Well, that would be trouble."


    Lin Chen smiled and did not refuse.


    At this time, Xiaoyuan thought of something and looked at old Jiang:


    "Dragon King, this big brother said he wanted to join our dragon group. Would you let him join? He is a good man!"


    Lin Chen was like a hero in the little girl''s heart.


    She thought it was true that Lin Chen had said she would join the dragon group. At this time, she spared no effort to speak well for Lin Chen.


    "Young man, are you going to join our dragon team?"


    Old Jiang looks at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Generally, in the later stage of congenital period, he is already a big man in the ancient martial world.


    At this point, worldly money and power are readily available. What we pursue is a breakthrough in martial arts. We rarely want to join other families, sects or special organizations.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the little girl was still remembering this. Who told him that he was quick? At this time, he could only nod his head and say yes.


    Old Jiang''s face was happy: "in that case, let''s have a talk when the ancient martial arts conference is over!"


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is not a problem to join the dragon group, as a special national institution, the dragon group requires more than strength.


    We must also have a clear family background and investigate the details.


    We should prevent some foreign spies or people with evil intentions from joining the dragon group.


    Therefore, although Jiang was glad to have such a person to join the dragon group, he did not rashly agree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a secluded room in the villa.


    In the middle of the room was a large old mahogany table with several people sitting beside it.


    Among them, there are Lu Heng and Wang Yu, the chief and deputy leaders of xuexiao sect, Shen Tusheng, the head of Shentu family, and ouyangxiao, the head of yingsha sect.


    The other few people are all good-natured, not weak.


    "The old Dragon King seems to have known about us!"


    Shentusheng''s face was slightly dignified, and he told what the Dragon King had just said, as well as the fact that the Dragon King had broken through the inborn peak.


    Some of the people present turned pale when they heard this.


    LV Heng, who was sitting in the first seat, was also slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but his face did not panic at all. He smiled coldly and said:


    "If you know it, if you don''t know it, it''s a foregone conclusion. The old man can''t change anything even if he breaks through the inborn peak!"


    "Yes, if he is still so ignorant, we will make an example of him this time! Have you forgotten who is behind us?"


    Wang Yu, the vice leader of xuexiao sect, said with disdain.


    When shentusheng and others heard the speech, they nodded slightly, and the worry on their faces disappeared.


    Yes, behind the xuexiao gate, the one who cut off Qin Chuan''s arm was regarded as the second demigod in the world.


    What can a mere dragon group do?


    On this thought, they once again felt that it was undoubtedly a wise move for them to join xuexiao sect.


    When xuexiao sect takes control of the ancient Chinese martial arts world, they will be able to rise with the tide!


    "By the way, did Chen Lin of the Xiaoyao gate hear anything?" LV Heng looked at a middle-aged man with a pair of attractive ears and asked.

 Chapter 951

    Over the years, although xuexiao sect has been hiding, it knows all kinds of information about the outside world.


    This is because xuexiao sect also has a powerful intelligence department.


    The middle-aged man with a pair of ears is the head of the Intelligence Department of xuexiao sect.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said:


    "The Xiaoyao gate and Chen Lin seem to have sprung up out of thin air. They can''t get any information."


    Shentu Sheng snorted coldly:


    "It''s just a congenital late stage. Why do you have to investigate so clearly and find an opportunity to kill it directly!"


    LV Heng nodded and said without any concern:


    "Since the investigation can''t find anything, that''s fine. It''s time to kill him."


    As for Chen Lin, he actually wanted to accept him.


    However, looking at Shen Tusheng, it seemed that he had to kill him. Lvheng didn''t say anything.


    In his opinion, Chen Lin is just a small fish, and it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, they changed the topic and talked about other things.


    Among them, there are even some details about the distribution of interests. It seems that the whole ancient Chinese martial world is already in their pockets.


    After more than ten minutes, several people left the room.


    Ouyangxiao, the sect leader of yingsha sect, is a tall, handsome middle-aged man. It can be seen that he must have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    It''s just a pair of long and narrow eyes, which makes people feel gloomy. When you squint at people, you can see people''s whole body cold.


    When ouyangxiao returned to his room, he saw his daughter ouyangqian waiting for him in the room. After closing the door, he looked at ouyangqian and said with a smile:


    "Qianqian, look at your ugly face. What''s the matter?"


    Ouyangqian has washed her face. The footprints on her face have long disappeared. She has recovered her charming appearance, but her face is gloomy, which shows that she is in a very bad mood.


    In fact, it''s not so bad, but it''s so bad that she wants to kill people!


    She is the eldest lady who kills the door. She has always been a popular star. Today, she lost face, knelt down and kicked a little girl.


    How could she endure such humiliation!


    "It''s not that damned Chen Lin, father. I don''t care. Go and help me kill that guy now! And that dead girl named Xiaoyuan, I want her to die too!"


    Ouyangqian''s tone was venomous and her pretty face was ferocious.


    Ouyangxiao is known as the first killer in the ancient martial arts world. As long as he takes action, it seems to ouyangqian that Chen Lin and Xiaoyuan will surely die.


    Ouyangxiao didn''t answer. He sat down in a chair, gave himself a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he slowly said:


    "The girl named Xiaoyuan has no problem killing her. As for ChenLin and Qianqian, you should understand that if you really want revenge, is it too cheap to kill him?"


    Ouyangqian did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Ouyangxiao smiled and said, "I remember you used to have several dogs."


    Ouyangqian immediately understood what her father meant.


    She did have a few dogs before, but they were not ordinary people''s dogs, but men who were taught to be dogs by her!


    "Father, do you mean to let me conquer this Chen Lin and then turn him into my dog?"


    Ouyangqian''s eyes also showed excitement, even some madness.


    When you think about it, killing that Chen Lin directly is not enough to relieve her anger.


    Let him prostrate himself under his pomegranate skirt, and then teach the humiliation well, and step on his face with his feet. That is the real antidote!


    "That''s right. Didn''t you always boast that when you hooked your fingers, those men would kneel around you?"


    Ouyangxiao smiled calmly: "Chen Lin is young, but his strength is already above Zhou LV and Shen Tu Hao. His future achievements may not be worse than mine.


    If you can, take it for your own use and give it good training, you will definitely be a good dog that bites people. "


    With that, he looked at ouyangqian. "Why, this time, don''t you have the confidence to seduce this boy?"


    "Hum! Of course there is. A man has that virtue. With my appearance and temperament, if I go to seduce him, I can''t seduce him!"


    Ouyangqian smiled confidently.


    Although Chen Lin knew that her previous private life was chaotic and she had suffered from sexually transmitted diseases.


    But so what? There are many people in yingsha who know about her private life.


    But those men, do not they all want to climb into her bed and have sex with her?


    She thought about it carefully. Chen Lin looked good, and his martial arts cultivation was so strong. His ability in that area must be not bad, but he was really a good candidate.


    It meets her requirements for the best man!


    Take it for her own use and become her right hand in the future.


    "This man is actually a good choice for marriage."


    Ouyangqian thought so.


    Naturally, she doesn''t really want to marry Lin Chen. Instead, she wants a proud husband to improve her status, and then continue to go her own way.


    The thought of turning Lin Chen into a dog and putting on countless green hats made ouyangqian feel happy.


    This is definitely the best way to retaliate!


    I have to say, this woman is really vicious!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuexiao mountain villa covers a vast area. For those coming today, they will help arrange accommodation.


    Lin Chen''s residence is the same area as the dragon group.


    After settling down, it was already dinner time. At this time, Xiaoyuan knocked on his door with Qin Changxi and wanted to go to dinner with him.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse and went with him.


    There is a canteen in the villa, which provides free food. The food is good.


    After the three had cooked, they took a seat at random.


    Many people in the canteen were looking at Lin Chen secretly, and then whispered something.


    From time to time, there are words such as "Xiaoyao gate", "Chen Lin", "later congenital period" and "there is no doubt that you will die".


    Obviously, the conflict between Lin Chen, Shen tuhao and Zhou LV has been spread among the public.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about these people''s eyes and comments, and ate for himself.


    Qinchangxi seemed not to like talking when eating. She chewed and swallowed the food in front of her. Her eating appearance was very elegant.


    Coupled with her cool temperament and exquisite facial features, it can be called a beautiful place to eat.


    Xiaoyuan was like a little magpie, chattering incessantly. She was very interested in Lin Chen, an idol, and asked all kinds of questions.


    Lin Chen answered as soon as he could. If he couldn''t answer, he would find a word to perfunctory.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Chen also knew that Xiaoyuan''s full name was Yuanyuan, which matched her round little face and round big eyes.


    "Brother Chen Lin, you like sister Chang Xi, don''t you?"


    Yuanyuan suddenly looked at Qin Changxi and smiled at Lin Chen.


    Qin Changxi is taking a small bite of vegetables and making a meal when she hears the words.


    "Er... Why do you say that?"


    Hearing that Yan almost bit his tongue, Lin Chen swallowed what he had in his mouth and looked at yuan yuan in astonishment.


    Yuan Yuan said with a smile:


    "I''m very smart. Don''t think you can hide my eyes. You are the leader of Xiaoyao sect and have your own sect, so you should want to develop your sect. How could you want to join the dragon group?"


    "You must be trying to get close to sister Chang Xi. Besides, although you are powerful, yingshamen and Shentu family are not easy to provoke. Apart from being a good man, you must fall in love with sister Chang Xi at first sight!"


    Yuan Yuan nodded as she spoke, as if she thought what she said was very reasonable.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was confused, she thought that the other party was being told the central thing by herself and said with a smile:


    "Big brother, don''t be embarrassed. Sister Chang Xi is the first beauty of our dragon group. It''s not surprising that you like her." Qin Changxi frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face.

 Chapter 952

    Qinchangxi thought carefully that Yuan Yuan''s words were not unreasonable.


    In front of Chen Lin, the reason why he helped him was not only because he was a good man, but also because he took a fancy to himself?


    This is not that she feels too good about herself, but that there are too many men who fell in love with her at first sight.


    In the final analysis, love at first sight depends on her appearance and body temperament, and no one can question her appearance and body temperament.


    At this time, Qin Changxi looked at Lin Chen and became suspicious.


    This "Chen Lin" is really excellent, but she already has a shadow in her heart and has no special favor for this Chen Lin.


    To say something special, she was a little puzzled.


    That is, when you look at the person''s eyes and back, you will always connect him with the person in your heart.


    When Lin Chen heard Yuan Yuan''s words, she was unable to laugh or cry.


    He made up a sect and let slip that we are the dragon group. As a result, he is now throwing a stone at his own feet. He is really irrefutable.


    He simply smiled and did not contradict, and bowed his head and ate his own food.


    Lin Chen''s performance, in the eyes of Yuan Yuan and Qin Changxi, is the acquiescence that he fell in love with Qin Changxi at first sight.


    Qin Changxi opened her mouth and said nothing. She glared at Yuan Yuan, then continued to eat with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yuan Yuan stuck out her tongue.


    She didn''t think so much when she spoke. At this time, she realized that her words were somewhat direct.


    Besides, she knows about Qin Changxi and Longya.


    The reason why Qin Changxi is in a bad mood these two days is that their dragon tooth adult was killed.


    This big brother Chen Lin wants to chase her sister Chang Xi. It is estimated that he is a little hung up. After all, although he is powerful, he is far worse than his own dragon tooth adult.


    However, now that dragon tooth is dead, if Qin Changxi really wants to find another man, Yuan Yuan also thinks that the elder brother Chen Lin in front of her is very good.


    Of course, these are not what she can manage. At this time, she doesn''t chatter. She lowers her head and eats honestly.


    Next, none of them spoke, and the atmosphere was quiet and awkward.


    When Lin Chen was about to walk into his room after dinner, Qin Changxi hesitated, looked at him and said:


    "Chen Lin, wait a minute."


    Lin Chen turns to look at her suspiciously.


    "Xiaoyuan, go back to your room first." Qin Changxi looks at Yuan Yuan.


    "Oh."


    Yuan Yuan stuck out her tongue, looked at Lin Chen sympathetically, and then ran back to her room.


    "Chen Lin, come here with me. I have something to tell you."


    Qin Changxi looked at Lin Chen and said something, then turned and walked aside.


    Lin Chen nodded and followed her. After a while, they came to a deserted place and stood under the tree.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "I, we are not suitable. You''d better not waste your time on me."


    Qin Changxi hesitated and said.


    Since it was unacceptable, she did not intend to waste other people''s time.


    Lin Chen is a little silly.


    What is the situation? For no reason, just a good man card slammed into my face?


    Knowing that Qin Changxi had misunderstood, he simply did not explain. Instead, he smiled and asked:


    "Why not? Why waste time? Is there something wrong with me?"


    "Don''t think so. You''re not bad. You''re fine!"


    Qin Changxi thought Lin Chen had been hit and comforted her.


    In any case, today, people are taking the lead for them. She doesn''t want to hurt people.


    "Well, since it''s good, why isn''t it appropriate?"


    Lin Chen would not be hurt. He raised his eyebrows and thought of something. He was surprised and said, "is it because you already have someone you like?"


    Qin Changxi''s cheeks flushed. She didn''t know whether that kind of emotion could be regarded as like for that person.


    But now that the man has passed away, she is really very sad.


    There is also his shadow in his heart. Although Chen Lin in front of him is excellent, he is still unable to compare with the person in his heart.


    In order to make the other party die, Qin Changxi nodded directly and said, "that''s right!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    He didn''t know that Qin Changxi said this to make Chen Lin die, nor did he know that the shadow in Qin Changxi''s heart was himself.


    I just thought Qin Changxi met someone she liked.


    Although Qin Changxi lost the bet to him before, she became his warm bed servant girl.


    But in fact, he and Qin Changxi are not even familiar with each other. If Qin Changxi really likes someone, he will not force others to follow him based on their previous bet.


    However, he was still unconvinced and said, "is the person you like better than me? Is he more handsome than me?"


    "He''s really better than you."


    Qin Changxi said, "as for his appearance, he is not as handsome as you, but in my heart, he is more charming than you."


    In order to make the other party give up, she can only say it directly.


    Well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder!


    Lin Chen whispered in her heart.


    It is not that he is jealous, but that a woman says he is inferior to another man. As long as he is a man, there will always be some discomfort.


    At this time, he forgot that he was still wearing a human skin mask of "Chen Lin" on his face.


    At this time, his appearance was indeed more beautiful than his original appearance.


    He is simply lost by his own PK


    "Well, in that case, I won''t pester you. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen said something, then turned and left.


    Qinchangxi thinks that he likes her, which is an oolong. Lin Chen doesn''t want to waste too much time on this matter.


    When Qin Changxi saw the other party leaving so simply, she thought it was the other party''s self-esteem that had been hit!


    Watching Chen Lin''s back go away, she was stunned again.


    She always felt that Chen Lin''s back and his eyes were like the people in her heart.


    At this time, looking at this figure, Qin Changxi thought that he had just spoken so directly, and the other party must be extremely sad. Qin Changxi felt a little guilty.


    I have the idea of rushing to stay!


    The idea startled her.


    "What''s the matter with me? This man is not Lin Chen at all, but why do I look at his back and feel distressed? Am I a fickle woman who likes two men at the same time?"


    "I promised Lin Chen to be his bed warming servant girl. Even if he is gone, I will keep my promise!"


    Qinchangxi thought of this and bit her lips.


    I feel inexplicable in my heart. I feel a little guilty about Lin Chen who has been "killed"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Lin Chen sits cross legged on the bed to practice.


    Although the effect of cultivation at night is not as good as that of the rising sun and the purple air coming from the East, it is naturally better than no cultivation.


    Now, he almost seizes all the time to practice.


    After knowing the existence of the dark Holy See and the hidden gate, Lin Chen is also eager to improve his strength.


    However, from the inborn peak to the transcendental realm, it is a natural moat.


    Now the aura is thin, and most of the congenital peaks stop here. Where is it so easy to cross.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked toward the door: "who?"


    He had heard a breath outside the door. The man had definitely heard his culture, but he didn''t answer. Lin Chen frowned. He got up and got out of bed to open the door. When the door opened, he saw a surprised face.

 Chapter 953

    It was ouyangqian who appeared at the door!


    She was obviously well dressed, and her face turned into delicate light makeup, making an already foxy face more attractive.


    It was a cold night in the mountains. She was wearing a red knee length down jacket and wrapped the whole person. However, with her brown curly hair and exquisite makeup, she still looked fashionable and moving.


    This woman, I have to admit, looks very attractive. She is definitely a school flower.


    However, Lin Chen had no interest in her.


    First, his women were more attractive than her, and second, he felt sick.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen looked at ouyangqian and frowned. She said in her heart that she had come to seek revenge?


    However, after the afternoon, even if she wanted to take revenge, it was impossible for her to come by herself.


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Before ouyangqian came over, she dressed up carefully and was very confident. As a result, Lin Chen gave her a cold look, and her heart was angry.


    "Wait till you kneel down and lick my toes!"


    She scolded in her heart, but her face looked pitiful:


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve come to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Ouyangqian nodded, looking ashamed, lowered her head and said:


    "I have realized my mistake. If I hadn''t made a mistake first, it wouldn''t have happened today. I''m really sorry."


    "OK, I''m sorry. You can go wherever you come from!"


    Lin Chen is about to close the door.


    Does this woman treat herself as a fool? This kind of kid trick is also performed in front of me!


    "Ah? No! Wait until I finish talking!"


    Ouyangqian sees that Lin Chen is going to close the door. She is startled and quickly presses the door down.


    "Say something and fart!" Lin Chen said impatiently.


    Ouyangqian was so angry that she almost took a mouthful of old blood and burst into flames.


    From childhood to childhood, it was always other men who came to please her. Now he came to this man in the middle of the night to pretend to be pathetic. As a result, this guy looked like he wanted to kick her away!


    Knowing that it was no use pretending to be poor, she used her second plan and hurriedly said:


    "It''s like this. I came to see Mr. Chen for treatment!"


    "Treatment?"


    Ouyangqian quickly nodded and said, "yes, you said that my disease has not been completely cured yet. If it recurres again, my skin will fester!"


    Her face looked pitiful again. Her watery eyes looked at Lin Chen:


    "Since you can see the symptoms of my body, you must be a miracle doctor. Can you cure me?"


    It has to be said that her skin is really thick. She said that her disease was not cured completely, but her face did not turn red.


    Lin Chen didn''t get well. "I can cure it, but why should I help you?"


    Ouyangqian said in her eyes, "as long as you can help people cure their diseases, they will do whatever you want."


    With that, she coquettishly said, "Oh, you let people go into the room. It''s so cold outside."


    Linchen just wanted to say go away, and felt that this woman might not just come to see her for treatment.


    When she left before, she looked like she wanted to kill herself. Now she ran to her face and complained. She didn''t know what medicine was in the gourd.


    Confused, he simply stepped aside and said, "come in."


    Ouyangqian''s face brightened and she hurried in. Then she took the initiative to close the door!


    Both of them did not see the door of the diagonally opposite room. I do not know when a crack was opened, and behind it was a pretty face like flowers.


    This is Qin Changxi''s room, and the woman behind the door is also Qin Changxi.


    She just heard the knock on Lin Chen''s door. Curious who would knock, she opened the door and looked at it. As a result, she saw the scene just now.


    Qin Changxi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? He even let the woman in. Ouyangqian is not a good thing. He is definitely not kind. Is it difficult? Chen Lin is also interested in ouyangqian?"


    Then she shook her head and said, "Qin Changxi, don''t meddle. Even if Chen Lin is interested in ouyangqian, what''s your business?"


    Thinking so, she would close the door, but hesitated, but she walked out of the room.


    "Is it possible that he was struck by my previous refusal and simply abandoned himself?"


    Qin Changxi murmured, if so, it really has something to do with her.


    Although it was not her fault, she was always a little guilty. After all, people offended the Shentu family and yingshamen today for her and Xiaoyuan.


    This ouyangqian may have been unkind. Maybe Chen Lin will carry her down later!


    After thinking for a while, Qin Changxi quietly walked to Lin Chen''s door and stuck her ear to the door.


    In the room.


    When Lin Chen saw ouyangqian closing the door, he raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    He pointed to the chair beside the table and said, "don''t you want me to see you? Then sit on the chair."


    "Oh."


    Ouyangqian replied, but suddenly she fanned her face with her hand like a fan, and then said with some exaggeration:


    "Oh, it''s much hotter inside than outside. The clothes are too thick. I have to take them off!"


    With that, she went to take off her clothes.


    "Ah."


    Lin Chen smiled faintly. He simply ignored her boastful acting skills and stood aside to see what she wanted to do.


    When ouyangqian takes off her coat, Lin Chen directly smokes from the corner of her mouth.


    Inside the woman''s coat, there was only one underwear left. What''s more, it was a particularly revealing lingerie!


    Just now her coat was too long and too thick. Lin Chen really didn''t know that!


    This sexy underwear is a little too funny. It''s purple. Then the lace is almost transparent, and the key parts can be seen vaguely.


    Lin Chen did not show any obsession on his face.


    He doesn''t have any special feelings for this woman. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many men have touched this body, and he won''t be interested.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Lin Chen looked at ouyangqian and said that he had been seducing me for a long time?


    Ouyangqian was very charming. She threw her coat on the chair in an exaggerated way. She looked at Lin Chen with eyes like silk and said:


    "What do you say I want?"


    At the same time, she turned around, as if to let Lin Chen see how wonderful her body was.


    "Oh, I guess you think I''m so handsome and want to cheat me into bed? Tell you, no way!"


    Lin Chen pie pie mouth, a face disdain.


    Ouyangqian''s smile froze, and she was so angry that she could hardly breathe at all, and her face turned red.


    Qin Changxi, who was outside the door, almost laughed and covered her mouth.


    "Damn it, if you weren''t strong enough, would I be able to seduce you? Handsome? What do you want? Can''t you find a handsome guy? No matter how handsome you are, you should kneel down to please me! "


    Ouyangqian was gnashing her teeth at Lin Chen''s disdainful words and expressions, but she pretended to be shy and said:


    "Chen Lin, to tell you the truth, I really like you after what happened today. But it has nothing to do with your appearance. What I like is your heroic spirit! I have never seen a man like you!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Ouyangqian was delighted when she saw that the other party had taken the bait. She quickly nodded and said:


    "Of course it''s true! And don''t worry, the reason why my private life was a little messy before was that I didn''t meet the right one. Now that I meet you, I will never have any relationship with other men! I will only belong to you in the future!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen touched his chin, looked up and down at ouyangqian, and seemed to be making a choice.


    Seeing this, ouyangqian immediately raised her head and straightened her chest, trying to show her proud figure.


    Finally, Lin Chen nodded, a little shy, and said:


    "In fact, I like you too. You look good and have a good figure. But if I become your man, what do I need to do for you?"


    Ouyangqian almost laughed when she heard this.


    However, she still pretended to be shy: "you don''t have to do anything for me. However, after we become husband and wife, people listen to you in bed, but outside, you have to listen to others."


    When Lin Chen heard the words, a sneer flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    My heart says that I listen to you outside, but I still take myself as the master?


    He also guessed why the woman came to seduce him


    Dare you feel that your strength is good and you are a potential stock. Do you want to use it for yourself so that you can work for her in the future?


    He sneered in his heart, and his face showed an excited expression, "do you really listen to me in bed?"


    Ouyangqian disdains Linchen''s appearance of being a first brother.


    The heart said that you should listen to you for the time being. In the future, you will be a dog of my mother. You should listen to my mother under the bed, at home and abroad!


    If I marry you, I can give you many green hats!


    Thinking so, ouyangqian became more and more proud.


    In her opinion, a man is no different from a dog. When he is tempted, he rushes up and wants to lick his feet.


    Although Chen Lin is powerful in front of him, he is just like other men. After some training, he is a slave dog!


    On the surface, she nodded shyly, "yes, whatever you say, people will do."


    "OK, now you can lie down in bed."


    Lin Chen pointed to the bed, looking impatient, but with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Qin Changxi outside the door, hearing this, had a pretty face as cold as ice, with disdain in her eyes. She did not expect that Chen Lin should be so unbearable!

 Chapter 954

    Hearing that "Chen Lin" in the house made ouyangqian lie in bed, Qin Changxi felt some disdain.


    Although the other party may have been hit by her rejection, so he wanted to abandon himself.


    But a man is so easily tempted that it can only be said that he has no great perseverance and perseverance.


    This kind of person, in Qin Changxi''s view, no matter how talented he is, it is difficult to achieve great things after all!


    In the room.


    When ouyangqian heard Lin Chen let him lie in bed, she gave her a white look and said:


    "Dead face, are you in such a hurry to trouble others?"


    While she was talking, she had already gone to lie on the bed and looked at Lin Chen with eyes like silk.


    But then she was stunned.


    Tear!


    Linchen was holding her coat, tearing it into rags, and then tying it together in pairs, like a rope.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ouyangqian was puzzled. Why didn''t this guy bother with his clothes?


    Lin Chen walked to the bedside with a piece of cloth tied into a rope, looked at ouyangqian with an embarrassed look and said:


    "Well, I like to tie people up before I do that. Is that all right? You said everything in bed is up to me."


    Shit, this guy likes playing SM!


    Ouyangqian''s face froze, and then she yelled in her heart.


    In fact, she also likes SM, but she wants to abuse people and doesn''t like being abused by people!


    But at this time, in order to hook up with each other first, she could only smile and say reluctantly:


    "You are a bad guy. You still like to tie up and abuse people. But no, no problem. You can do whatever you want. People will cooperate with you!"


    She scolded in her heart: "when you have tasted my taste, I can''t live without my mother. I must put a collar and a dog chain on you to see who plays dead in the end!"


    She has absolute confidence in herself. She believes that with her own appearance, figure and means, she will be able to clean up the other party obediently.


    "Oh, that''s what you said!"


    Lin Chen soon tied ouyangqian''s hands and feet.


    At this time, ouyangqian was also a little excited. Her face flushed and she said, "come on!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly: "I''d better stop your mouth. It''s more fun!"


    As he said this, he made the cloth into a ball and stuffed it into ouyangqian''s mouth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the door.


    Listening to the sound inside, Qin Changxi blushed.


    What kind of binding? It''s more fun to block her mouth. It really makes her blush.


    "I didn''t expect this guy was not only a color embryo, but also a pervert!"


    Qin Changxi spat, and did not intend to continue listening. She turned around and left.


    In her opinion, the two people in the house are bastards. They are not good things. Chen Lin has no need to rescue them.


    They had a good time!


    However, just as Qin Changxi turned to leave, the door opened with a creak.


    "Chen Lin" appeared at the door. When he saw her, he said with a puzzled expression:


    "Miss Qin, why are you here? You''re not here to eavesdrop on my privacy, are you?"


    With his keen insight, he naturally found that Qin Changxi was eavesdropping outside the door. She was speechless. The woman didn''t go to bed and came to eavesdrop on what she was doing in her room.


    At this point, he couldn''t help making fun of it.


    When Qin Changxi saw Lin Chen, she was stunned. Her heart said that it was over so soon?


    If Lin Chen knew this idea, he would probably be so angry that he would pull her in and let her see what persistence is.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s joking tone, Qin Changxi gave a cold snort, and had no good way:


    "Who is interested in eavesdropping on your privacy? I just want to remind you that ouyangqian is not a good person. Be careful that you will be taken to the ditch in the end!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a smile. The woman''s heart was good.


    However, he was in a daze: "ouyangqian, what ouyangqian?"


    Qinchangxi even more disdained him when she saw that he was still dead.


    Even if this guy is lecherous, the key is whether he dare to act or not. At this time, he pretends to be lofty. It''s ridiculous.


    She said coldly, "don''t pretend. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just reminding you!"


    "Pretend? What did I pretend?"


    Lin Chen was still confused.


    Qin Changxi''s face sank, and she said that since you have to pretend to be honest, don''t blame me for exposing you!


    "You don''t understand what I mean, do you? OK, do you dare let me go in and have a look?"


    Qin Changxi pointed to the room, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    She had already made up her mind that the other party would be shocked when she heard this, and then her face was embarrassed and she immediately refused.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be so direct, but who calls this guy so fond of pretending!


    However, when her words fell, she saw that "Chen Lin" nodded and said with an indifferent face:


    "Do you want to come in? OK, come in and have a look. You don''t want to find a topic on purpose. Do you want to run into my room and talk about life and ideals with me?"


    With that, he turned aside and looked like a welcome.


    "Er..."


    Qin Changxi was stunned.


    This guy didn''t panic at all. He was still trying to flirt with himself. What''s the situation?


    Did you make a mistake?


    incorrect! How could it be wrong!


    I saw ouyangqian enter the room with my own eyes just now, and what I heard was absolutely right!


    Thinking of this, Qin Changxi said coldly, "since you let me in, don''t blame me!"


    She walked straight in.


    At this moment, Qin Changxi was embarrassed.


    Because according to what she had just heard, ouyangqian was undoubtedly tied up and lying in bed.


    This kind of picture made her blush.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded Chen Lin for his lust and variety, and he actually let himself in!


    Qin Changxi suddenly thought of something, and her heart suddenly burst.


    "No, he did that with ouyangqian and let me in. He didn''t want to mess with me, did he?"


    She was a little alarmed.


    With the strength of the other party, if she wants to mess with her, she really can''t resist.


    The next second, Qin Changxi was stunned.


    The room is not big. You can see the situation on the bed within a few steps of entering the door.


    At this time, the bed was empty and the quilt was neatly folded into tofu pieces. Where could ouyangqian be found!


    "Where are the people?"


    Qin Changxi was stunned, and all those inexplicable ideas in her mind disappeared!


    She looked around for another while. She even squatted down under the bed to have a look, but there was still nothing.


    The layout of this room is simple, and there is nothing to hide. At this moment, Qin Changxi is really stupid.


    What the hell is going on?


    She saw ouyangqian come in and talked to Chen Lin so much. How come a living man has disappeared now!


    She suddenly turned to look at Lin Chen, who had been smiling at her, and wondered:


    "Chen Lin, where did you hide ouyangqian?"


    "Ouyangqian? What ouyangqian?"


    Lin Chen continued to look blankly, but in fact he almost laughed.


    In front of this black long straight imperial sister, she was scared by him. It was really fun.


    Qin Changxi was worried, "don''t pretend to be stupid. I saw her come in and heard your conversation! Where did you hide her? I didn''t kill her?"


    But after that, she thought it was wrong. Even if it was really killed, there must be a body.


    But there was nothing in the room.


    "Oh, so you are really eavesdropping on us outside?"


    Linchen was suddenly enlightened.


    Qin Changxi blushed and was embarrassed, but she couldn''t take this into consideration and nodded:


    "Yes, but I eavesdrop for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. Where the hell is ouyangqian?"


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, a startling cry rings out outside. "I''ll go. Why is there a woman hanging on the tree in the middle of the night? What''s more, the dress is almost like not wearing it!"

 Chapter 955

    Hearing this, Qin Changxi was stunned, then ran to the window and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It was discovered so quickly."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, then walked to the window and looked out.


    Outside the window is a garden like arrangement, with many flowers, trees and street lamps.


    Not far from the Linchen window, there is a big tree with a height of sevenoreight meters.


    At this time, there was a woman hanging on the tree!


    The woman was dressed in a fun suit, and her hands and feet were tied up with cloth strips, and then hung on a tree, hanging in the air five or six meters above the ground.


    Not far from her, there was a street lamp, so I could still see her face clearly.


    Qin Changxi saw the woman''s appearance and was stunned.


    Because the woman who fell on the tree was ouyangqian!


    At this time, under the tree stood a young man with a muddled face. He had just made the voice.


    Ouyangqian was struggling desperately when she saw the visitor. It was a pity that she was stuffed with something in her mouth. She couldn''t even talk. She had to keep silent.


    The young people shouted loudly, and soon many people came running over.


    "There''s a woman hanging on the tree? Are you kidding me? There''s a woman hanging in the trough!"


    "Wipe, this woman is dressed up and tied up to play SM? I really opened my eyes!"


    "Eh, why does this woman look familiar!"


    "Oh... Ouyangqian! My God, isn''t this ouyangqian, the daughter of the sect leader of yingsha sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyangqian''s identity spread, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Then many people talked loudly again. At the same time, they looked at ouyangqian hanging on the tree with wide eyes. Their eyes were shining.


    Although these people are from the ancient martial world, in fact, the ancient martial world people and secular people are the same gossip.


    Soon, all kinds of confusion, such as "ouyangqian is estimated to have exhibitionism", came to the public.


    Ouyangqian didn''t shout loudly when she heard the discussion, but she couldn''t say anything.


    There was also the cold night in the mountains. She was almost frozen in her underwear.


    At this time, I really want to die!


    Among the crowd, there were also friends with yingshamen. Soon someone climbed up the tree and put ouyangqian down.


    Ouyangqian took the cloth out of her mouth, and she burst out crying.


    She never thought that Lin Chen didn''t want to slap her, but directly tied her up and fell on the tree, crushing her self-confidence and self-esteem!


    "I will kill him! I must kill him!"


    Ouyangqian screamed, her hair disheveled, and ran directly to the area where yingshamen''s residence was located, ignoring others.


    "You, you hung her from a tree?"


    At this time, Qin Changxi returned to her senses and looked at Lin Chen in silence.


    Lin Chen also stopped beating around the Bush and said with a smile:


    "Do you think I would like such a woman?"


    Hearing this, Qin Changxi was a little embarrassed.


    Now, I think what she heard before was that the other party was just pretending to be coy with ouyangqian, but she rashly felt that other people''s character was not good.


    However, this ouyangqian''s beauty is not bad. Qin Changxi was surprised that this guy could not be tempted at all.


    Thinking about Lin Chen''s words carefully, Qin Changxi was stunned again.


    Because in her opinion, Lin Chen has a crush on her, and now he says that he doesn''t like women like ouyangqian.


    It sounds like a disguised confession. While praising her, she said that she would only like her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Changxi quickly changed the topic and said:


    "In a word, you are still reckless. Even if you really don''t like ouyangqian, you shouldn''t treat her like that. Now, she really wants to kill you!


    "Oh, you care so much about me?"


    Lin Chen smiled and stared at Qin Changxi with a funny smile. There was no panic on his face.


    At this time, Lin Chen is wearing a human skin mask, but his eyes have not changed.


    Being stared at by these eyes, Qin Changxi''s heart beat faster involuntarily, and her cheeks were slightly red, as if Lin Chen had flirted with her in the imperial capital, making her blush.


    ''no! He is not Lin Chen, he is Chen Lin! What''s wrong with me? How can my heart beat so fast? Do I have a good impression on this person? How could it be! "


    Qin Changxi''s mind was full of wild thoughts, and she was also a little flustered. She dared not look at the young man in front of her again.


    "In short, I have already said what I should say. Be careful of ouyangqian''s revenge! If there is danger, shout loudly, and I will go to find the Dragon King right away!"


    He said a word in a hurry, and then Qin Changxi ran out of Lin Chen''s room in some panic.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect to make a joke. The woman had such a big reaction.


    Qin Changxi ran all the way back to her room. After closing the door, she touched her cheek and felt a little hot.


    "What''s the matter? When I was watched by him, I felt the same as when I was watched by Lin Chen before. But they were two people!"


    The other side.


    Although ouyangqian was so angry that she lost her mind, she didn''t really go crazy. She still knew that her clothes were indecent.


    So she ran back to her room and changed her clothes.


    Then he ran to ouyangxiao''s room.


    Ouyangxiao is cuddling two girls who are 17 or 18 years old and younger than ouyangqian. Suddenly, the door is patted.


    "Sect leader, who is so ignorant that he runs here in the middle of the night!"


    "Yes, I have no eyesight at all."


    The two girls on the bed complained.


    Ouyangxiao was also a little annoyed. He was about to make a noise, but ouyangqian''s hysterical voice had already sounded:


    "Father, open the door! Go and help me kill him! I want you to kill him now!"


    Hearing ouyangqian''s voice, the two girls quickly shut up. They can''t afford to provoke the eldest lady.


    Ouyangxiao frowned, put on his pajamas and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, he saw ouyangqian with resentment on his face.


    Ouyangqian has seen two girls in bed, but she doesn''t pay any attention at all. It seems that she is used to this kind of picture.


    She gnashed her teeth and said:


    "Father, help me kill that Chen Lin right away! I want him to die now! No, death is too cheap for him. I must cut him to pieces!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to seduce him and kill him again?"


    Ouyangxiao wondered.


    Ouyangqian looks resentful and tells ouyangxiao what just happened.


    After hearing this, ouyangxiao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Ouyangqian made such a fool of herself. It''s not just her. The whole yingshamen lost her face.


    "Hum! Do you really think you are someone who doesn''t respect others?"


    Ouyangxiao scolded coldly. His long, narrow eyes looked gloomy and frightening. He looked at ouyangqian and said:


    "Well, I know this. There''s no hurry to kill him. Since he doesn''t appreciate it, when the ancient martial arts conference is held tomorrow, I''ll find a chance to shoot him to death!"


    "At that time, we must not let him die too easily!"


    Ouyangqian hated. She knows that tomorrow''s ancient martial arts conference is not easy. She won''t have a chance to kill that hateful guy!

 Chapter 956

    The next morning, many people from the ancient martial world came back.


    Among them, there are many famous experts in the ancient martial world, many of whom are inborn strongmen who have been famous for many years.


    By the afternoon, it was estimated that there were more than 200 people in the whole villa.


    In fact, there are not many people in the ancient martial arts world. This time, so many famous sects and families have come. This shows the influence of the ancient martial arts conference.


    This ancient martial arts meeting was held in the backyard of xuexiao villa.


    The backyard of xuexiao mountain villa is huge, even if it can accommodate thousands of people.


    In a position in the backyard, a challenge arena has been set up. Behind the challenge arena is an independent space with curtains, which belongs to the private property of xuexiao sect.


    It is used to give rest to the people of xuexiao sect.


    After all, this time, in addition to holding an ancient martial arts conference to discuss the affairs of the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance, xuexiao sect also announced their return to the Jianghu.


    When Lin Chen and the dragon group came here, there were already many people here. Fortunately, the area here is large enough and not crowded.


    Seeing the arrival of the dragon group, some people greeted the Dragon King, some people looked cold, and some people looked disdainful.


    Today, there are many forces here. Some families and sects are not inferior to the dragon group.


    There are those who make friends with the dragon group and those who do not deal with the dragon group.


    When Lin Chen and the dragon group arrived at the edge of the challenge arena, a middle-aged man of xuexiao sect appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Now that everyone has arrived, let''s invite the leader of xuexiao sect to say a few words!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man fell, and LV Heng had already walked out from behind the curtain.


    He was dressed in Tang Dynasty and had a detached temperament. He stood alone in the huge challenge arena, but no one would feel a little empty.


    As if he stood there, it was an unshakable mountain!


    LV Heng stood on the stage and smiled calmly: "Hello, everyone, welcome to come here today¡°


    The sound fell.


    Pa pa pa


    Many people spared no effort to clap their hands.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Lin Chen and Jiang Lao, and a trace of surprise flashed across their faces.


    Lu Heng said something casually, but there were so many people applauding. It seems that these people are coming to support him!


    Lin Chen and Jiang Lao both looked around for a week and silently wrote down those who clapped desperately.


    Among these people, there were some famous sects and families. Old Jiang''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling and his face was much dignified.


    However, in addition to those who applauded, there were also many people staring at LV Heng with bad looks.


    Before the disappearance of xuexiao clan, there were many enemies. This time, when they returned to the Jianghu, these people naturally came after them and wanted to avenge xuexiao clan.


    Deep blood feud can not be forgotten in a few years!


    LV Heng did not change his expression because of the various performances of the audience. He still smiled quietly:


    "In the past, we xuexiao sect encountered some things, so we temporarily disappeared for a period of time to conserve energy. This time it is about the survival of Chinese martial arts, that is, it is time for our xuexiao sect to come out of the mountain again!"


    The voice fell, and many people applauded, while those who looked bad directly sneered.


    Two extreme performances make the scene seem strange.


    However, LV Heng did not care about those sneering people at all. He pressed them down with his hands. When the clapping people stopped, he continued:


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Besides announcing the return of xuexiao sect, this ancient martial arts conference is about the establishment of the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance." He said with a smile: "since everyone has come here, it shows that everyone supports the establishment of the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance. As an organization, the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance needs a leader. I don''t know if there is any good candidate in everyone''s mind to be the alliance of the ancient martial Arts Alliance


    And the Lord? "


    When his voice fell, someone immediately shouted, "in my opinion, Lord Lu, you''re quite suitable. You can just take it!"


    Another person echoed: "yes, Lord Lu, you are a strong man with inborn peak and outstanding leadership ability. You are the most suitable candidate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people followed suit and expressed their support for Lu Heng.


    "Ah. This guy is directing and acting a good play by himself!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Yuan Yuan also gave a soft snort: "yes, does he think others can''t see that these shouting guys are already their running dogs?"


    Old Jiang said calmly, "don''t worry, there are many enemies of xuexiao sect. It''s not so easy for lvheng to become the leader of the alliance!"


    Sure enough, there were many voices of opposition.


    "You people of xuexiao clan also want to be the leader of the alliance? Bah!"


    "Hum! A group of executioners who have been hiding for so many years now want to jump out and lead us. Lvheng, you think it''s beautiful!"


    "I''m here to make you xuexiao clan''s chickens and dogs restless and avenge those years. Do you want to be the leader of the alliance? Dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people sneered, and even some people were so excited that they pointed to LV Heng and yelled at him, with full hatred on their faces!


    Hearing these sounds, LV Heng had a cold look in his eyes, but his face did not show anything. He said with a smile:


    "It seems that some friends still misunderstand my xuexiao clan? In fact, I don''t think I have to be the leader of this alliance. It''s just everyone''s love."


    "As for the specific issues of the ancient martial alliance and the alliance leader, I will have a good discussion with the heads of all major sects and families later."


    When they heard the speech, they were all confused. They didn''t know what medicine this guy was selling in the gourd.


    If Lu Heng had no idea about the position of alliance leader, he would be a fool.


    At this time, LV Heng laughed again:


    "This time, my xuexiao clan is back in the Jianghu, and I want to set up a challenge arena here to compete with the heroes in the ancient martial arts world! If you don''t mind, please give me more advice! This is the main point of the martial arts contest, but you have no eyes after all, so you should be careful!"


    At this time, a big man immediately shouted, "since it''s a martial arts contest, you should show your real skills. Where can you control it? Even if you are killed, you are inferior to others. No one can blame you!"


    "Yes, you can''t control your fists and feet. Ha ha, if you are afraid of death, just don''t go on stage!"


    "If you are afraid of death, go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have joined in.


    Listening to these voices, many smart people here already understand what is going on.


    "After a long time, the sentimental xuexiao clan wants to show its force. It''s better to make an example of others!"


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart.


    These people who echoed were undoubtedly from the side of xuexiao sect. What they said was that they had no eyes. In fact, it was just to make the people of xuexiao sect be able to fight hard in the name of justice!


    At that time, if xuexiao sect shocked everyone by force, no one would dare to compete with LV Heng for the position of leader of the ancient martial alliance.


    After all, in the ancient martial world, whoever has a big fist always makes sense!


    LV Heng did a good job in this move.


    "Is it just that xuexiao Zong is so confident in himself?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Xuexiao sect is so rampant that if there is no accident, there must be the cause of the sun''s inflammation. What cards should there be.


    This ancient martial arts conference is doomed to be bloodbath!


    Those enemies of xuexiao sect also saw LV Heng''s trick, but they didn''t say anything.


    They are here to take revenge. They are happy to let the other side set up the challenge arena, and then they can start!


    I don''t know when LV Heng has stepped down from the stage.


    A young man under the age of 30 stepped into the challenge arena and said:


    "I''m Xueyong of xiaxuexiao gate. I don''t know who came up to teach me?"


    "Hum! Let me meet you xuexiao clan!"


    With a cold hum, a figure jumped up four or five meters away from the challenge arena, and then landed firmly on the challenge arena. His face stared at Xue Yong coldly!

 Chapter 957

    "I, guoyiyang, come to meet the people of your xuexiao clan today! In those years, my master and Shiniang were killed by the people of your xuexiao clan. I have been looking for you for many years. Now you shrinking turtles are not hiding! Hum! I will avenge them today!"


    Guoyiyang looked at Xue Yong coldly and looked at LV Heng with a cold voice.


    In those days, xuexiao sect committed all kinds of evil and had countless enemies.


    Many people come here today to take revenge!


    Guoyiyang''s voice sounded, and many people in the audience were better off one after another, calling for the extermination of xuexiao clan.


    However, LV Heng, the leader of xuexiao sect and Wang Yu, the deputy leader of xuexiao sect, were old gods, who didn''t care at all and looked calm.


    "Hehe, Brother Guo wants to misunderstand our xuexiao sect."


    Xue Yong smiled and didn''t care.


    "Hum! You hypocritical villains, stop talking nonsense and fight directly!"


    Guoyiyang was obviously grumpy, too lazy to talk nonsense. His momentum soared. Then he kicked his foot and shot at Xueyong!


    The whole challenge arena was roared by his kick!


    He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xue Yong and hit him in the chest!


    "The inborn early strong!"


    There were many discerning people present. As soon as guoyiyang shot, people judged his realm.


    They all looked startled.


    I have been born at a young age. No wonder I dare to challenge the people of xuexiao sect!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, seeing guoyiyang''s fierce fist, Xueyong''s face did not change for a moment. Instead, he greeted guoyiyang.


    If you don''t hide, it seems that you want him to fight on purpose!


    "You want to die!"


    When guoyiyang saw that the other party seemed to be trying to resist his fist, he felt that he was looked down upon and was even more angry. He hit guoyiyang hard.


    Boom!


    Xue Yong was hit with a fist 1


    However, he was still motionless, with only a disdainful smile on his face.


    However, guoyiyang felt that his fist seemed to explode on the steel, which shook his fist bones and made his face change greatly.


    "After you finish, it''s my turn now!"


    Xueyong showed a grim smile on his face. In the next moment, he slammed a fist into guoyiyang''s chest.


    Boom!


    Guoyiyang flew out of the challenge arena like a shell. After falling on the ground, his body twitched a few times, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Then there was no movement!


    His chest was sunken, and even bone spurs were exposed through the skin and flesh!


    At this moment, the scene was silent, and many people took a breath.


    Those who have been famous for a long time in the ancient martial world also look at Xue Yong with horror.


    The strength shown by Xue Yong just now is actually the realm of the later stage of inborn, and even there are signs of stepping into the peak of inborn!


    It is estimated that one foot has reached the inborn peak!


    And Xue Yong seems to be less than 30 years old!


    Xuexiao sect has such a genius that everyone is moved by it. Over time, Xue Yong will surely step into the congenital peak and become a giant in the ancient martial arts world!


    Under the stage, the allies of xuexiao sect, including Shen Tusheng, ouyangxiao and others, all have bright eyes.


    In addition to the sun behind the xuexiao sect, there is also such a genius with a deep foundation. They chose to join the xuexiao sect. It was indeed a wise move!


    Ouyangqian''s eyes are shining when she looks at Xue Yong.


    At this time, in her opinion, Xue Yong was much stronger than Chen Lin, and was very attractive to her.


    Unable to help it, she repeatedly winked at Xue Yong.


    LV Heng was a little proud. Xue Yong was the first genius of his xuexiao sect. What he wanted to do was to shock the audience!


    Xue Yong enjoyed the astonishment of the audience. He was also very proud. He endured for many years. Today, he can finally shine.


    He looked around for a week, looked at guoyiyang''s body and said with a light smile, "I just made a heavy shot. I really didn''t expect Brother Guo to be so fragile!"


    Many people are disgusted by the words of B.


    But they just have the ability. They have nothing to say.


    In the ancient martial arts world, life and death have their destiny when they step into the challenge arena. They can''t blame others for being killed!


    "I wonder if anyone else will come up and compete with me now?"


    Xue Yong looked at the audience and smiled.


    His words seemed polite, but his eyes were arrogant and looked like I was invincible.


    Those who were eager to go up to find xuexiao clan for trouble were all tiptoeing. For a while, no one went up.


    After all, Xue Yong''s strength is beyond their reach, and he is ruthless to the extreme.


    Killing is killing!


    They are not fools. Even if they have a grudge against xuexiao clan, they will not go up and die foolishly!


    It doesn''t mean that all the people in the audience are inferior to Xue Yong, but those people are basically the strong men of the older generation, such as the Dragon King Jiang Lao. It''s not easy to lose face and go up to fight with Xue Yong, a younger generation!


    For a while, no one really went up to fight!


    Xue Yong''s strength undoubtedly shocked the audience!


    At this time, Xueyong suddenly looked in the direction of Lin Chen, his eyes fell on Lin Chen, and smiled:


    "Brother Chen, I heard what happened yesterday. Your strength is extraordinary, and I admire you. Are you interested in coming up to compete?"


    His words seemed polite, but his eyes and posture were condescending.


    Everyone knows that he is not kind.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Chen.


    Shentusheng and ouyangxiao both had sneers on their faces.


    The reason why Xueyong was against Lin Chen was naturally because of them. Now, as an important ally of xuexiao sect, LV Heng would still accept their request.


    In LV Heng''s eyes, Chen Lin was nothing but a mole ant.


    Since shentusheng and others want to kill him, let Xueyong kill him easily.


    When Lin Chen saw that Xueyong wanted to go on stage, he raised his eyebrows. Instead of panicking, he smiled.


    "Don''t go up! This guy is trying to kill you in the challenge arena!"


    Qin Changxi didn''t expect that Xue Yong would be angry with Lin Chen. After being stunned, she hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and reminded him.


    "Yes, elder brother Chen Lin, don''t pay attention to this guy. He is not kind!"


    Yuanyuan''s small face was also nervous. She whispered in Lin Chen''s ear:


    "I tell you, in fact, the xuexiao sect, the Shentu family and the yingsha sect are already in a gang. He just wants to deal with you on purpose!"


    Old Jiang also looked at Lin Chen and said, "young man, don''t pay attention to him. You are several years younger than him. You may not be worse than him in a few years."


    Xueyong''s strength just now can even compare with that of Jiang Lao, who has not yet broken through to the congenital peak.


    Although Lin Chen defeated shentuhao and Zhou LV, they were just in the middle of their lives. Therefore, in the eyes of Jiang Lao, Lin Chen is still far from Xueyong''s opponent!


    Some people who just came here today soon learned what happened yesterday from others. They didn''t expect that Chen Lin was young and already a congenital strong man.


    However, in their view, Lin Chen is still far from Xueyong''s opponent.


    Xueyong definitely didn''t mean well to let him on stage. He probably wanted to kill him!


    At this time, Xueyong smiled proudly, stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "If you don''t dare to come up, forget it. But cowards are not welcome in xuexiao villa. Go away now!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar, and the scene was a little noisy.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xueyong, who had pretended to be polite before, suddenly attacked Lin Chen!


    Ouyangxiao smiled coldly. As long as this guy left the Dragon King, he would kill him immediately!


    Xueyong''s challenge was also arranged by them. They expected that Lin Chen would not dare to go on stage.


    But the next moment.


    "Why don''t I dare go up there? Seriously, I can kill one chicken like you with one blow."


    A disdainful voice sounded.


    Everyone was surprised to see Lin Chen, and their faces twitched, because this was what Lin Chen said.


    Xue Yong''s smile froze. Then he became gloomy. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were killing him.


    "Chen Lin, you -"


    Qin Changxi was about to hold Lin Chen, but Lin Chen jumped into the challenge arena and stood not far from Xue Yong!


    "It''s over!" Qin Changxi turned pale.


    "Big brother, how can you go up and die? Are you stupid? Come down quickly!"


    Yuan Yuan was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Jiang Lao''s face froze. Then he sighed and shook his head.


    This guy actually went up!


    Everyone, whether the enemies or allies of xuexiao sect, was a little stunned at this moment.


    They did not expect that Chen Lin would actually go up to die!


    Xue Yong stared at Lin Chen with a smile on his face, but his words were very insidious: "it seems that you are really in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    He looks like a smiling tiger who only chooses people and eats them!


    "Xue Yong, kill him. You are the best. Kill this guy with one blow!"


    At this time, ouyangqian''s face also showed excitement and shouted.


    Shentuhao, who is not far away, is also looking at Lin Chen with a bitter face. He curses Lin Chen for being cruel and even runs to die. Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, looked directly at Xue Yong, and said dismissively, "why, I said you are such a vegetable chicken. I can kill one with one punch. Don''t you believe it?"

 Chapter 958

    "Why, I told you that I could kill one chicken with one blow. Don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked directly at Xue Yong.


    Lin Chen uttered wild words again, and immediately the allies of xuexiao sect booed and even laughed.


    Even those who hated xuexiao sect were speechless to Lin Chen.


    LV Heng, who was in the audience, closed his eyes directly and didn''t bother to look at Lin Chen again.


    Xue Yong''s face is extremely gloomy. Today is the day he became famous in the ancient martial arts world. He dared to be so arrogant. He really wanted to die.


    Before he could speak, some disciples of xuexiao sect sneered at Lin Chen and said:


    "Idiot, how dare you beat me to death with one blow? Elder martial brother Xue is a real ancient martial arts Tianjiao. He has both internal and external cultivation. He is only one step away from the inborn peak. What''s more, he has achieved great success in our xuexiao sect''s iron man magical skill!"


    "You don''t even deserve to carry shoes for elder martial brother Xue, because you don''t think much of yourself!"


    A beautiful female disciple of xuexiao sect looked at Xue Yong admiringly and said coldly to Lin Chen.


    Among the younger generation of xuexiao sect, the most striking one is not lvyue, the son of the sect leader lvheng, but Xueyong, the Tianjiao.


    Xue Yong is the pride of xuexiao sect and the object of worship of the younger generation of xuexiao sect.


    Lin Chen dared to kill Xueyong with one punch, which made them both angry and ridiculous.


    The people under the stage, hearing the words of the disciples of xuexiao sect, became noisy again.


    Just because this "iron man magical skill" is the unique skill of xuexiao sect, which is very famous in the ancient martial world.


    It is said that the iron man Kung Fu has been practiced to a great extent. Its flesh and bones are forged like steel, and its brute force can break mountains and rocks!


    The reason why xuexiao sect was so domineering in the ancient martial arts world in those days was that it relied on the iron man magical skill!


    "No wonder guoyiyang hit him with a fist just now. It didn''t do any good, but he killed him instead! It turned out that he had practiced the iron man Kung Fu to a great level!"


    "Now, let alone the late congenital period, even if it is the congenital peak, it will take some effort to hurt him!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that kid Chen Lin stupid now? He even said he would kill someone with one blow. I guess he''s going to turn it around!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. Qin Changxi and Yuan Yuan were very anxious after they learned about the power of iron man Kung Fu.


    "Chen Lin, come down quickly and don''t fight him!"


    Although it''s a shame to run down the challenge arena, it''s better than being killed.


    Qin Changxi couldn''t help shouting.


    Ouyangqian glared at Lin Chen and sneered: "if you''re afraid, get out of here!"


    Anyway, even if this guy gets away from here, he will be killed by his father later. She is not afraid that the other party will run away!


    "Don''t hurry!"


    Xueyong smiled calmly, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Or I''ll punch you first and see if you can kill me?"


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would run away, so he planned to use the method of beating him to death.


    When Lin Chen hits him with a punch, he will hit Lin Chen with a punch and kill him!


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with a smile:


    "Oh? Do you really want me to punch you first? I can say first that I will kill you with one punch."


    "This idiot!"


    Shentusheng, who was not far away, gave a cold Snort and felt that Lin Chen had no eyesight and strength.


    Ouyangxiao stares at Lin Chen coldly, with a grim smile in his long narrow eyes.


    "Yes, come on, fight here!"


    Xue Yong smiled, walked up to Lin Chen and pointed to his chest.


    Although the man in front of him has the innate strength in the later stage, if he punches himself with this strength, he can only make his blood surge and avoid injury.


    But after he fought hard, he was able to blow this guy to death!


    Xueyong''s eyes are mixed with a sense of killing and smiling.


    He practiced hard for many years, so that he could show his invincible talent at this moment and make people envy and worship him!


    Now, this moment is finally coming!


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    Lin Chen nodded and twisted his neck. He moved his hands and ankles. It was like preparing for exercise


    "Clown."


    Xueyong only spits out two words.


    Everyone in the audience was speechless when they looked at Lin Chen. They said that this guy had a brain problem. Can''t they see that they want to kill him?


    Unexpectedly, I still have the leisure to make preparations!


    "Are you ready?" Xue Yong became impatient.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, go to die."


    Lin Chen nods, and then punches Xueyong in the chest.


    His physical range of this punch is very small, and it doesn''t look fierce. Compared with guoyiyang''s swift punch before, it even looks light and slow.


    "It seems that you are more rubbish than I thought."


    Xue Yong smiled coldly. He had already clenched his right fist. When the other party hit him on the chest, he would also blow him to death!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s fist fell on Xueyong''s chest!


    "Go to hell - eh! Poof!"


    Xueyonggang laughed grimly.


    In the next moment, the seemingly soft fist exploded when it touched his body!


    Boom!


    Xue Yong''s face froze, and a big mouthful of blood directly came out of his mouth. The whole man flew out.


    He fell to the ground without even twitching. As soon as his neck tilted, there was no movement.


    His chest was completely sunken, and there was a blood hole. You could see bones and broken viscera!


    Xue Yong''s eyes widened, as if he hadn''t figured out what was going on until he died.


    Not only he, but all the other people on the stage also stared wide eyed, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    It seems that all of them have been severely punched in the head, which is a bit silly.


    At this moment, everything was quiet, the needles were falling, and only the rustling sound of the mountain wind blowing through the leaves.


    I don''t know when LV Heng, who had originally closed his eyes, opened his eyes wide and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Shentusheng, ouyangxiao and others had a stiff smile on their faces, which was very funny.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Doesn''t it mean that Xueyong has achieved great success in practicing the iron man magical skill?"


    Ouyangqian swallowed her saliva, and her face was distorted with surprise.


    Yuan Yuan was stunned for a moment, then cheered:


    "Wow! Brother Chen Lin, you are so awesome! So you are the real Tianjiao!"


    Qin Changxi could not help nodding. At this time, the young people on the stage were really Tianjiao!


    "It''s amazing! How old is he? He can almost compare with Lin Chen!"


    Jiang laoleng looked at the "Chen Lin" on the stage, amazed


    He did not know that Chen Lin was Lin Chen.


    The rest of the crowd were also stupid. Looking at the young man on the stage, who dared to say that he was ignorant and arrogant?


    Those who laughed at Lin Chen just now, as well as those disciples of xuexiao sect who were originally full of sarcasm, were shocked and angry. Seeing Lin Chen, they didn''t dare to look at him at all!


    At this time, Lin Chen on the stage shrugged, looked at Xueyong''s body, and said helplessly:


    "Oh, I said before that you would be killed with one blow. Why don''t you believe it? Now it''s OK. I''m dead!"


    The people of xuexiao sect had a twitch when they heard this.


    The suzerain lvheng and Wang Yu were all blue in the face, and their foreheads were blue.


    However, those enemies of xuexiao sect were happy in their hearts.


    Just now, Xueyong killed guoyiyang and spoke so arrogantly. Now the young man is doing the same thing in return. He is really happy!


    Slap xuexiao Zong''s face!


    At this time, shentusheng suddenly snorted coldly and stared at Lin Chen:


    "Good boy, it turns out that you are a born peak. You should be a pig and eat a tiger. Your heart can be killed. Damn it!" With that, he took a step to step out, just like a flying man, and rushed directly to the stage, and then rushed towards Lin Chen!

 Chapter 959

    The young people on the stage are only in their early twenties, but they already have the inborn peak strength. They are definitely the top Tianjiao in the ancient martial arts world!


    If such people have become enemies, they should be killed immediately!


    As the owner of the Shentu family, shentusheng naturally understands this truth, so at this moment, his eyes are full of murders, and he wants to go up and kill this Chen Lin!


    He is also a leader in the inborn peak. The general inborn peak is not his opponent, so he is confident that he can kill each other!


    However, when he moved, other people under the stage had already followed him!


    "Hum! Shentusheng, who do you think you are? Is this where you are arrogant?"


    Jiang Lao was already on guard against someone''s dark hand. Shen Tusheng moved. He also rushed to the stage like lightning to block Lin Chen.


    "Go away!"


    Shentusheng made up his mind to kill Chen Lin. when he saw old Jiang standing in front of him, he roared and directly hit old Jiang!


    "Who do you want to get out of here? Do you think our dragon team is afraid of you, Shentu family?"


    In the eyes of Jiang Lao, there was evil spirit, and he did not dodge, but also gave a blow!


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, the sound waves rolled, and the air flow was violent.


    Then, the two stepped back almost at the same time, showing a balance of power!


    This scene, in the eyes of the audience, was a burst of surprise.


    Shentusheng is the congenital peak of the old brand. The Dragon King can compete with him. His strength is much stronger than before!


    "Dragon King, do you really want to mind your own business?"


    Shentusheng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he didn''t take advantage of the Dragon King when he fought with him.


    "Do I mind my own business?"


    Old Jiang sneered: "this is the challenge arena set up by the xuexiao sect. What does it have to do with you, Shen Tusheng? You obviously want to take the opportunity to kill people. I met Chen Lin and naturally wanted to fight!"


    "That''s right! The old dragon king is right. What does this competition have to do with shentusheng?"


    "Amitabha, it''s inappropriate for almsgiver Shentu to attack a younger generation."


    With two voices, two more figures jumped onto the challenge arena.


    A handsome middle-aged man with an ancient sword on his back.


    There is also a white browed monk in cassock who is kind-hearted!


    Seeing these two people, the audience was in another uproar.


    "Liwangshan of Qingcheng sect, master Wuchen of Shaolin, didn''t expect them to come, and it seems that they are on the side of the Dragon King!"


    "Liwangshan and master Wuchen are both inborn top powers who have been famous for many years. They are no worse than shentusheng. Now, it''s really lively!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone turned pale and whispered, and then three people jumped onto the stage.


    At first sight, everyone turned pale again.


    These three people are clearly the leader and vice leader of xuexiao sect, lvheng and Wang Yu, as well as the leader of yingsha sect, ouyangxiao!


    The three of them are also born at the peak level!


    In addition, Chen Lin, who should also be the inborn peak, for a time, there were eight inborn peak strongmen on the stage!


    The crowd gasped.


    This scene is too big.


    You know, one inborn peak has been able to support one of the four ancient martial families in China, or a first-class sect, and now there are eight inborn peak strongmen gathered together.


    "My God, this scene is too frightening!"


    "I estimate that more than half of China''s inborn top powers are here at this time!"


    "This ancient martial arts conference is really not easy. The dragon group and xuexiao clan have never dealt with each other. Xuexiao clan wants to return to the Jianghu and wants to take charge of the ancient martial arts alliance. Of course, the dragon group won''t agree!"


    "Yes, I guess xuexiaozong himself knows this, and he must be ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, seeing lvheng and others coming up, old Jiang, liwangshan and master Wuchen were slightly dignified, but they were not alarmed.


    They had expected this scene for a long time.


    Liwangshan and master Wuchen are friends with old Jiang, who invited him to deal with xuexiao sect!


    However, Lin Chen, whether it was Shen Tu''s coming in the prosperous Dynasty, or the gathering of the congenital top powers at this time, he still looked indifferent.


    Lvheng was the first to speak. Looking at Jiang Lao, he frowned and said:


    "Old dragon king, what do you mean? Our xuexiao sect has returned to the Jianghu and put down the challenge arena openly. You also want to make trouble?"


    There was anger on his face, as if he had been bullied.


    With a sneer, old Jiang pointed to shentusheng and looked at lvheng:


    "You xuexiao sect set up the challenge arena. What''s the matter with LV Heng? LV Heng rushed onto the stage to make trouble. It''s ridiculous that you said me instead of him!"


    "The old dragon king is right. Since it is the challenge arena set up by your xuexiao clan, shentusheng has no reason to fight against brother Chen!"


    Liwangshan murmured.


    However, LV Heng did not change his look and said calmly:


    "Shentusheng is the Dharma protector of our xuexiao sect. When he goes to the challenge arena, he naturally represents our xuexiao sect!"


    Is shentusheng the Dharma protector of xuexiao sect?


    Hearing the speech, the three old Jiang''s faces changed, and the audience were also surprised.


    At this time, ouyangxiao also said:


    "Not only Shen Tusheng, but I am also the Dharma protector of xuexiao sect. Our challenge arena of xuexiao sect is fair and aboveboard!"


    Jiang Lao''s face became ugly.


    Shentusheng became the Dharma protector of xuexiao sect, so he would have no problem representing xuexiao Sect on the stage.


    On the contrary, Mr. Jiang was really suspected of making trouble when he came to power.


    However, Mr. Jiang is not so easy to deceive, so he said coldly:


    "Even if he is the Dharma protector of xuexiao sect, there is no reason to bully the small with the big. If you want to fight, I will fight him!"


    Shentusheng hears the speech and looks at Lin Chen reluctantly.


    He knew that he had no chance to attack the boy for the time being.


    Old Jiang frowned slightly. He was already ready to fight with the people of xuexiao sect, but now it was earlier than he expected.


    "Didn''t Lin Chen say that he would come by himself? Why can''t he be seen now?"


    Old Jiang felt anxious.


    He was not afraid of shentusheng, ouyangxiao and even lvheng, but not surprisingly, xuexiao sect must have a card, which was what he worried about.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t appear, he is really not sure to deal with the cards in the hands of xuexiao clan.


    LV Heng also frowned slightly.


    According to his expectation, Xue Yong first shocked all the people in the ancient martial world in the challenge arena, and then he and others attacked the Dragon King and others.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Lin is the variable.


    "Well, anyway, the man is here today. These guys have to die here today. It doesn''t matter if they start early!"


    Lu Heng glanced at Jiang Lao, liwangshan, master Wuchen, Lin Chen and others with a murderous look at his eyes.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Lin Chen, he was so bitter that he wanted to break Lin Chen''s neck.


    Xueyong, a Tianjiao, was cultivated by xuexiao sect after countless efforts. As a result, he was beaten to death by Lin Chen.


    His heart is dripping blood!


    However, at this moment, a lazy voice said:


    "Can you go down now? Am I the challenger of the challenge arena now? Hurry up and let the next person of xuexiao clan come up and die!"


    "Er..."


    Old Jiang, liwangshan, lvheng and others, as well as everyone in the audience, were stunned and stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked up and looked like an invincible and lonely expert. It seemed that he hadn''t noticed the seven strong men beside him. He was really waiting for the next person of xuexiao clan to die


    Old Jiang twitched twice, then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Young man, you go down first. Next, I''ll fight shentusheng!"


    "Ah? No, don''t compete with me, old Jiang! This guy is mine!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and pointed to shentusheng. He was afraid that Jiang Lao would rob him.


    "Ha?"


    Shentusheng was pointed at his nose by Lin Chen, and his nose was almost crooked. What the boy meant was to take the initiative to fight himself?


    Like you thought he could win?


    However, at the next moment, shentusheng''s face showed ecstasy and looked at old Jiang:


    "Old dragon king, did you hear that he wanted to fight me, not me! Don''t get in the way here, go down to the challenge arena!"


    Old Jiang ignored him, but his face turned dark. He looked at Lin Chen and said again:


    "Young man, you are not his opponent. Listen to me. You should go down now. Don''t make a mistake!"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I won''t go down, you go down!" Jiang Lao: "...."

 Chapter 960

    Old Jiang is very angry.


    What''s the matter with this boy? He was kind enough to help him, but he didn''t appreciate it. He had to drive himself down.


    It seems that I want to rob things from him!


    LV Heng looked at Lin Chen in surprise, then looked at old Jiang and said with a laugh:


    "Old dragon king, did you hear what this young man said? He is very confident in himself and thinks he can win shentusheng. Don''t hinder his good deeds!"


    "Get off the challenge arena quickly, or you will deliberately disturb our challenge arena competition. Don''t you even understand the basic Jianghu rules at your age?"


    The Dragon King frowned again and looked at Lin Chen. At last, he didn''t say any more and walked off the stage.


    The other side had to fight shentusheng. It was like death, but he couldn''t fight him down directly.


    Liwangshan and master Wuchen followed him to step down.


    Master Wuchen was merciful. He also persuaded Lin Chen before stepping down, but Lin Chen didn''t listen at all.


    Lvheng glanced at Lin Chen with a cold smile, and then stepped down with the vice patriarch Wang Yu.


    The audience were already stunned.


    No one expected that old Jiang rushed to help Chen Lin out. As a result, he simply didn''t appreciate it. He insisted on fighting Shentu Sheng. It was like rushing to reincarnate.


    Qin Changxi and Yuan Yuan are also foolish and anxious. They ask Lin Chen to come down, but Lin Chen ignores them.


    "Don''t go down."


    When ouyangxiao was about to step down, Lin Chen suddenly said to him.


    "What do you mean, boy? Let me stay on the stage and see how you were killed?"


    Ouyangxiao turned around and sneered.


    Shentusheng''s comprehensive combat power is different from his in Bozhong. In his opinion, if Lin Chen wants to fight with shentusheng, he is no different from the dead!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    Ouyangxiao snorted coldly, but did not answer, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Lin Chen continued laughing:


    "In that case, you can join us. Yesterday I beat two small ones of your two families, and now I will beat two old ones!"


    silent!


    People are all stupid again.


    Patter!


    An old sword in a middle-aged man''s hand fell to the ground, but he forgot to pick it up and looked at Lin Chen stupidly.


    The next moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a madman.


    "NIMA, I used to think I was crazy enough. Now I finally know what the real crazy is!"


    A big man with a tiger back and a big waist said.


    Another man beside him said, "he is not crazy, he is crazy!"


    Old Jiang and other people in the dragon group don''t know how to describe their good mood.


    Yuan Yuan looks at Qin Changxi with a sad face.


    "Elder sister Chang Xi, was he rejected by you and wanted to commit suicide?"


    Qin Changxi''s face was startled and she was completely speechless.


    After a while, she hurriedly asked Lin Chen not to go crazy, and quickly came down, but no one paid any attention to her.


    Ouyangxiao''s face froze first, then he smiled angrily, stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "What did you say, boy? Say it again?"


    Shentusheng has a lot of temper, and directly points to Lin Chen''s nose and scolds:


    "Do you still want to beat us both? Killing you alone is like killing a chicken!"


    LV Heng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin Chen, and said to himself, "a clown jumping a beam?"


    He naturally felt that Lin Chen could not defeat ouyangxiao and Shen Tusheng, and even one of them could easily kill Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen was too calm at this time, which made him suspicious and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lu Heng shook his head again and said to himself, "I''m too cautious. Can a boy in his early twenties really turn the world around?"


    When Lin Chen heard shentusheng and ouyangxiao''s questions, he waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Hurry up! After you are finished, I have another one!"


    When the audience heard this, they were speechless again.


    Does this guy want to break through all the xuexiao clan?


    If he can beat Shen Tu Sheng and ouyangxiao, it is estimated that even lvheng and Wang Yu are not his opponents.


    At that time, even if he still wants to fight, no one will dare to fight with him!


    However, this is based on the premise that the young man can win with one fight and two.


    However, this is simply impossible!


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that I admire your madness!"


    Shentusheng stared at him with a grim smile and said, "since you are looking for death, I will be merciful and give you a ride!"


    Ouyangxiao said coldly, "brother Shentu, let me kill this boy. I won''t let him die so easily!"


    "Yes, father, you must torture him!"


    Ouyangqian in the audience said bitterly.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Lin would go so far as to seek death, which was just what she wanted.


    Shentuhao also smiled grimly and felt that he was about to take revenge.


    "Are you tired of letting people go? If you don''t do it, I will do it!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, and in an instant his left foot stepped out, and then his right leg, like a steel whip, chopped at Shen Tu Sheng''s neck!


    Tear!


    The air was torn like cloth.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Shentusheng sneered and spoke contemptuously, but in fact he was dignified and did not dare to be careless.


    After all, the young man in front of him is also the inborn peak of combat power. Although he is sure to win, he should also prevent capsizing in the gutter.


    In an instant, he grabbed Lin Chen''s leg with his left hand.


    I''m going to catch Lin Chen''s leg, and then waste one of Lin Chen''s legs first!


    Lin Chen''s legs came from a straight line without turning. In addition, Shen Tusheng was already on guard. He grabbed Lin Chen''s legs in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, the audience looked at Lin Chen''s face, some showed sympathy, and many people sneered.


    "It seems that there is no need for me to make a move!" Ouyangxiao sneered.


    But the next moment, he was stunned!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and then shentusheng screamed!


    Although his hand grasped Lin Chen''s right leg, Lin Chen''s leg did not stop because of this, and with Shen Tusheng''s hand, he kicked Shen Tusheng''s neck.


    Suddenly, the sound of bones breaking came from shentusheng''s hands and neck.


    His hands became twisted and deformed. Senbai bone spurs pierced the flesh and blood, and his neck was kicked out of shape.


    Bang.


    He fell to the ground.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t directly kick him to death, he also damaged his spinal nerves and kicked him into a useless man!


    Shentusheng screamed, but he could not move. He could only stare at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Idiot, you''re still fighting with me. Do you think you''re not dying fast enough to pick me up?"


    Lin Chen pie pie mouth, cold voice way.


    "You, you, you..."


    Ouyangxiao on one side looked at Shen Tusheng, his face turned white and his eyelids jumped wildly. He stared at Lin Chen, but his words were incomplete.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, looked at him and smiled. It seemed that he had just done something insignificant.


    All the people in the audience were taking a breath at this time. They really didn''t know how to describe their feelings.


    Some of them were just discussing that Lin Chenneng and shentusheng had a few moves. Some people said that shentusheng could defeat Chen Lin with one move!


    As a result, it was really a move, but both sides were reversed!


    Shentusheng was defeated by someone else!


    "He, how can he be so good?"


    Qin Changxi, Yuan Yuan and other members of the dragon group all turned into stone carvings.


    Just now, Shen Tusheng and Jiang Lao fought each other, sharing the benefits equally. However, now, Chen Lin''s move has abolished them!


    Doesn''t that mean that the Dragon King of his own family can''t stop others'' moves?


    Jiang Lao, liwangshan and master Wuchen looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, I also knew that the young man was not overestimating his strength, but that they had just meddled in his own business.


    "Well, now it''s your turn!"


    Lin Chen looked at ouyangxiao and smiled coldly.


    Ouyangxiao''s face changed again and again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Although shentusheng suffered a careless loss, there is no doubt that the fighting capacity of the young man in front of him is above them. There is no need to fight any more!


    Hearing ouyangxiao admit defeat directly, there was another uproar.


    Lu Heng could hardly see the extreme. But Lin Chen stared at ouyangxiao coldly and said, "I don''t accept losing!"

 Chapter 961

    "Damn it! How could he be so powerful? In his early twenties, he was born to the top and killed shentusheng. What''s the joke?"


    LV Heng scolded fiercely in his heart, but then he thought of his dependence, and his face calmed down again.


    Ouyangxiao''s face flushed with anger when he heard Lin Chen say he would not accept defeat.


    He killed the sect leader and surrendered to a younger generation. As a result, his surrender was not accepted.


    Today, he has lost all his face!


    Ouyangqian and shentuhao have already turned pale.


    They never thought that Chen Lin could not only teach them a lesson, but even their parents'' generation was not their opponent!


    Ouyangxiao glared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Boy, I admit that your fighting power is better than me, but I tell you, ouyangxiao wants to leave. No one can stop me at the end of the day!"


    His words were arrogant, but many people nodded.


    The shadow chasing body method of the shadow killing sect is one of the best lightness skills in the ancient martial arts world. With this lightness skill, the shadow killing sect became the first killer sect in the ancient martial arts world.


    Ouyangxiao practiced this body method to the point of success. In terms of speed, some people said that he was the first in the ancient martial arts world.


    Therefore, he said that no one could stop him, not in vain.


    However, Lin Chen shrugged, "really? I don''t believe it!"


    With that, his face was cold and he had already punched ouyangxiao in the face!


    Ouyangxiao''s face suddenly changed, his feet moved, his body was as fast as a phantom, and he quickly avoided the powerful and terrible blow.


    He had a feeling that if he was hit by this punch, the whole face would be directly blasted!


    Tear!


    The air is blasted!


    Ouyangxiao was in a hurry, but he finally escaped the blow, but his cheek was scraped off by the fist style


    Suddenly, his right face was dripping with blood!


    "Damn! How could he be so strong!"


    Ouyangxiao was shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised at ouyangxiao''s reaction speed.


    He looked at ouyangxiao and said with a smile, "you can hide very quickly. Then take another punch from me. I think you can hide several times!"


    Ouyangxiao''s face turned pale with fright when he heard the speech. Just now he hid from the punch and was shaved off a layer of skin. If he slowed down, his head would be blown out.


    How dare he fight? He turned and ran away.


    The speed was so fast that people could not react at all. It was like a strong wind passing by. In the blink of an eye, they were about to rush to the door and leave the backyard.


    Lin Chen guessed that ouyangxiao would run, but he didn''t expect that this guy ran away so fast.


    The No. 1 killer in the ancient martial world really didn''t boast speed. However, for him, it was not enough.


    Boom!


    Sounds like thunder blowing out of thin air!


    Then Lin Chen turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to ouyangxiao.


    Ouyangxiao was about to run out of the backyard. His face was happy. Suddenly he heard the thunder behind him. At the same time, a great sense of crisis spread to his mind.


    "No!"


    His face changed so much that he didn''t even look back, so he had to dodge aside.


    But it was too slow.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen hit him hard on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyangxiao''s body was almost smashed into a bow shape, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, and then he was paralyzed on the ground.


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror, and then there was only despair.


    At this time, his spine was smashed by Lin Chen, and he had already become a useless man.


    Lin Chen grabbed his feet, threw them directly onto the stage, and hit shentusheng on the stage accurately.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    They screamed again.


    Lin Chen shrugged and walked back to the challenge arena step by step.


    The people under the stage were already dumbfounded.


    No one expected that ouyangxiao, the No. 1 killer in the ancient martial arts world, wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He was beaten up and thrown back on the stage.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, the sound of clattering sounded, and the crowd retreated towards both sides like a tide. No one dared to block him.


    At this time, no matter what the position, everyone looked at him with awe, just like looking at the ancient fierce beast.


    In fact, Shen Tusheng and ouyangxiao are not weak. Under normal circumstances, they would not be so easily defeated.


    Only one of them despised the enemy and the other wanted to run, so they behaved so badly that they were killed by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen returned to the stage and was about to speak, when he saw LV Heng suddenly jump on the stage, staring at him with a hard face.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, Lord Lu, are you coming to fight me next?"


    Lu Heng didn''t take his words, but said coldly, "Lin Chen, are you not dead?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the words. He said to himself, "how can this guy see his identity?"?


    Or is it a wild guess?


    However, he soon figured out what the problem was. It should be the sound of thunder when he chased ouyangxiao just now.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned when they heard what LV Heng said. Many people opened their mouths and could simply insert several eggs at the same time.


    "Lin Chen, who is Lin Chen?" Someone wondered.


    "Lin Chen is the Dragon tooth! The Dragon tooth of the dragon group, but isn''t he dead? What does lvheng mean? He means that Chen Lin is the Dragon tooth?"


    "No! I saw that dragon Fang at the deer chasing platform near the great wall that day. He doesn''t look like that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered to each other.


    Jiang Lao''s face changed, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and then showed an original expression.


    "What did he say? He said Chen Lin was Lin Chen?"


    Qin Changxi was as dumb as a chicken, looking at the "Chen Lin" on the stage, which was unbelievable.


    But then he thought of something and murmured, "Chen Lin? Chen Lin, Chen Lin, Lin Chen?"


    "Ah!"


    Qin Changxi''s beautiful eyes stared round and exclaimed.


    At this moment, she finally understood why she had always felt that Chen Lin and Lin Chen had the same back and eyes!


    I thought I had a good feeling for two men at the same time!


    "Sister Chang Xi, you also noticed, didn''t you? Chen Lin, is Chen Lin''s big brother really the Dragon tooth?"


    Yuanyuan''s big eyes shone with excitement, but then her small head tilted and she wondered:


    "But Lord Longya doesn''t look like this!"


    Qin Changxi was also stunned when she heard the speech, and looked at the young man on the stage in doubt.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, LV Heng sneered:


    "Stop pretending! There are so many geniuses of your level in the world. There are so many congenital peaks in your early twenties. Moreover, the thunder you just made is exactly the same as when you killed jianghongyi that day!"


    "Although I don''t know how you have changed, you are definitely Lin Chen!"


    "Oh, there are really not many geniuses at my level. Thank you for your praise!"


    Lin Chen laughed and no longer pretended.


    At this point, LV Heng will show his cards. It doesn''t matter to expose his identity at this time.


    He stretched out his hand and tore it on his face. He took off the human skin mask directly.


    Suddenly, his original face was exposed to the public!


    Seeing that Lin Chen tore off the human skin mask and revealed another face, the people were shocked and gaped.


    "That''s what he meant when he said to change his face! This boy really scared me. I thought he didn''t come!"


    The Dragon King smiled.


    Qin Changxi was surprised and said, "it''s him, it''s really him! He''s still alive!"


    "Yes, it turns out that elder brother Chen Lin is really the Dragon tooth! Sister Chang Xi, now you can accept elder brother Chen Lin directly. Anyway, he is the person you like."


    Yuan Yuan was also excited.


    "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    Qin Changxi blushed and stared at Yuan Yuan.


    "It''s really him! He''s the Dragon tooth. He can''t be wrong!"


    "Yes, it''s him, but isn''t he dead?"


    "Fart is dead. Obviously that''s false news! People are living well. I said, how can such a strong man die so easily! However, his strength is much stronger than when he was on the Great Wall!"


    "Yes! Peerless Tianjiao, that''s all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the audience had all kinds of expressions, including surprise, shock, awe, doubt and so on.


    Many of those who took refuge in the forces of xuexiao sect have already burst into cold sweat behind their backs.


    Shentusheng and ouyangxiao look at Lin Chen, their eyes full of reluctance and regret.


    Shentu Hao''s face was bloodless, and ouyangqian sat on the ground with soft feet.


    LV Heng''s face turned blue and white. Then he thought of something and his expression changed greatly. He looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "You are not dead. Have you ever been back to Yunwu villa?"


    Lin Chen naturally knows what he wants to ask, and grins:


    "Back, I met your son and two Islanders."


    LV Heng''s heart sank suddenly, and his face changed wildly, "they -"


    "Dead! I killed them all!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen looked gloomy, like the God of death who came to claim his life.


    He came here for revenge. No matter what cards the other side has, he will take them!

 Chapter 962

    "What! You killed my son?"


    When lvheng heard Lin Chen''s answer, he roared directly, and his face was ferocious.


    Yesterday, LV Yue went to Yunwu villa in Yuehai city to avenge Lin Chen''s insult to the woman. As a result, there is no news until now.


    I can''t get through.


    However, LV Heng was not too worried.


    After all, in his opinion, if Lin Chen is dead, no one can hurt his son at all. Besides, LV Yue is surrounded by two strong Islanders.


    Even if Lin Chen is not dead, in his opinion, at the same time, he must die against shangmiyai Ichiro and Yamaguchi Shengping.


    However, the strength Lin Chen has just shown is beyond his imagination. He can completely deal with Ichiro Miyai and Shengping Yamaguchi.


    As a result, he was a little flustered and worried that something might happen to his son.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen killed him!


    Facing the ferocious lvheng and his questions, Lin Chen didn''t think much of it and said:


    "Kill and kill, just like killing a chicken and a dog. Is it necessary for me to lie?"


    LV Heng was so angry that he almost spat out blood, and finally stared at Lin Chen with resentment:


    "If you dare to kill my son, I must let you bury him!"


    Although he doesn''t lack women and has played with countless women, he has only one son. He is very precious.


    But now he was killed by the other party, and this hatred is irreconcilable.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Lin Chen was still indifferent, and said faintly:


    "So, are you going to avenge your son now? To tell you the truth, I can kill one trash like you with one blow. Do you believe it?"


    LV Heng''s face changed.


    His strength was stronger than that of Shen Tusheng and others, but it was also limited. He was definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    All the people in the audience were black faced when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    This dragon tooth is too violent. It means that I can kill you with one blow. Believe it or not.


    Like Xue Yong before, he just didn''t believe it and was really killed


    Someone muttered that if time could come again, Xue Yong would definitely kneel on the ground and kowtow and say that he believed.


    Lvheng thought of something and stared at Lin Chen:


    "Don''t be arrogant. I can''t beat you, but someone can cure you!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You killed Gongjing and Yamaguchi?"


    Just then, a voice came from behind the curtain.


    At the same time, a man wearing a samurai uniform and holding a samurai sword stepped out of the curtain and directly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    He was upright, but he was estimated to be in his fifties and sixties. His temples were gray and his skin was a little loose.


    However, anyone who sees his eyes will not regard him as an ordinary old man.


    He has a pair of small eyes, but if there is a divine light inside, it is as sharp as substance, as if it can stab people.


    Sword idea!


    When Lin Chen saw the man, his heart was frozen.


    The man has a sharp sword in his eyes. At first glance, he is not a mediocre, but a strong swordsman.


    As soon as the man appeared, there was a commotion under the stage.


    At the ancient martial arts conference in China, there was an Islander, and everyone turned pale one after another!


    "What''s the matter? Why is there an island man here?"


    "Who is this Islander? It seems that he has something to do with xuexiao sect. Damn it, is xuexiao sect colluding with islanders?"


    "Little devil, who are you? How dare you come to China to be wild!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people, especially the older generation who have experienced the war years, deeply abhor the islanders.


    Seeing the islanders appear at this time, many people look angry.


    "Shut up! I didn''t ask you!"


    The Islander man said coldly to those who questioned him. He looked arrogant and aloof.


    His Chinese is a little awkward, but it is not difficult to understand.


    His arrogant words directly made those dissatisfied people under the challenge arena boil.


    "Little devil, you dare to be arrogant in China. You really don''t know what to do. See how I deal with you!"


    An angry voice sounded, and then a skinny man in his forties and fifties jumped onto the challenge arena and rushed at the island samurai!


    "The little devil is dead. The one who did it was the head of Qianji sect Xu!" Someone shouted.


    "It is said that Lord Xu''s parents died in the war that year, so he hated the islanders very much!"


    The faces of those who were dissatisfied with the samurai of the island were all beaming.


    Xubingxiong of qianjimen is a famous late congenital strongman in the ancient martial arts world. He is comparable to Jiang Lao when he did not step into the peak of congenital.


    With his help, it seems that the island warrior is dead!


    However, when Xu Bingxiong rushed to the samurai of the island country, he heard only a clang.


    Then a silver light flashed.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly shouted.


    However, it is already late.


    The silver light has also disappeared.


    Poof!


    Xubingxiong''s body suddenly gave a meal, and then a blood light appeared on his waist.


    At the next moment, his lower body still took two steps forward, while his upper body remained in mid air.


    The whole body is divided into two parts!


    Bang! Bang!


    The next second, his two bodies fell to the ground, and his internal organs and blood fell all over the ground!


    The samurai of the island state looked indifferent. They didn''t even look at Xu Bingxiong''s body, but slowly spit out four words:


    "Overestimate oneself."


    WOW!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at the island warrior in disbelief.


    Xu Bingxiong, who was only one foot away from his inborn peak, didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes. His body was divided into two parts!


    Although they didn''t see the samurai of the island country wield his sword, who else would it be except him?


    Of course, not everyone has not seen the sword of the island samurai. There are still some exceptions.


    For example, the inborn top strongmen including Lin Chen.


    "What a fast knife!"


    Liwangshan''s face changed dramatically. He was born a top power and majored in swordsmanship. However, he had to admit that his sword was far faster than that of the man on the stage!


    "Dead! Xubingxiong was cut into two pieces by a knife. How could it be!"


    "Who are the islanders? They are so powerful!"


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t even see the knife. A strong man comparable to the inborn peak died like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Undoubtedly, the scene just now shocked everyone in the ancient Chinese martial arts world.


    The Dragon King, master Wuchen and others all have dignified faces, even ugly.


    They have a feeling that even if they go up, they will not be rivals of the islanders.


    The whole audience is still calm at the moment. Except for the people of xuexiao sect, there is only Lin Chen.


    He looked at the samurai of the island country with a cold look. The island people went to the Chinese ancient martial arts conference to kill people. It was too arrogant!


    "Yes! Those two islanders have been killed by me! Are you also the man of the sun?"


    "Then damn you!"


    The samurai of the island country was obviously aware of the trap in Lin Chen''s words. He just said a cold word and didn''t answer the question.


    Of course, he is the man of the sun, but he came to help xuexiao sect control the ancient martial world of China. Naturally, he would not admit it.


    Otherwise, would it not be true that xuexiao sect and yangzhiyan colluded with each other.


    However, he has made up his mind that he must kill the young man in front of him!


    At this time, LV Heng sneered:


    "What''s the heat of the sun? Don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Ono is one of the Dharma guardians of our sect. Although he is an Islander, he knows the truth and is willing to introduce his swordsmanship to the ancient Chinese martial arts world! If you kill two of his companions, he will naturally want to revenge you!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows: "is he the Dharma protector of your xuexiao clan?"


    "That''s right!" Lu Hengdao.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech.


    Xuexiao sect even found a Dharma protector from an island country, although this made many people who hated the island people unhappy. However, Wudao has no national boundaries. This is also a private matter of xuexiao clan, and they can''t manage it.

 Chapter 963

    Most of the people who come here only know that the sword God Qinchuan has been cut off, and the Chinese martial arts have declined, which is laughed at by foreigners.


    But I don''t know the existence of the sun''s inflammation, and I don''t know the wolf''s ambition of the sun''s inflammation!


    Some people do think that xuexiao sect established this Chinese ancient martial arts Alliance for the sake of the Chinese ancient martial arts world.


    Lu Heng smiled triumphantly and pointed to Bushido in the island country:


    "Mr. Ono is a legendary figure of the island nation''s Shinto. He is known as a sword saint. Before the rise of the island nation''s God, he was regarded as the island nation''s top swordsman!"


    "Now, he is willing to join our xuexiao sect and contribute to the ancient martial arts world of China. That is our great honor!"


    The island warrior looked cold and arrogant. It seemed that it was a great honor for everyone to see him.


    Everyone in the audience, many of the older generation, were shocked. Obviously, they had heard the name of Mr. Ono.


    "Ono tuozhen! He is Ono tuozhen!"


    "It''s him, the sword saint of the island country. He hasn''t been active in front of people for a long time. How did he come to China?"


    "He is a legend in the ancient martial world of the island country. He even appears here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liwangshan also changed his face: "it''s him!"


    Old Jiang looked at liwangshan and said, "headmaster Li, are you familiar with this little field?"


    "I''m not familiar with it, but after all, I also use swords, so I know more about the strong Kendo players in China or foreign countries."


    Liwangshan said with a frozen face:


    "And this Ono tuozhen was once the first person in kendo in the island country. It was only after the God appeared that he stole this name! His strength, I guess, is not much worse than that of Qinchuan!"


    Old Jiang''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    It''s not much different from Qinchuan, but it''s one level stronger than them!


    It seems that Xiaoye tuozhen is LV Heng''s card.


    He looked at Lin Chen on the stage. At this moment, he could only hope that Lin Chen could settle the small field tuozhen!


    Hope he can surprise himself again!


    Ono first looked around, then slowly said:


    "Once, there were many strong figures in your Chinese martial arts, but now they have long declined, which is really sad. And I, Ono tuozhen, would like to introduce my swordsmanship to China, help xuexiao sect control the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance, and jointly revitalize the Chinese ancient martial arts world!"


    Pa pa


    The words fell down, and the people of xuexiao sect immediately applauded.


    But the rest of the people were oppressed.


    Lin Chen sneered directly:


    "I am a great country. I have inherited ancient martial arts for thousands of years. I still need an island man to teach us. Are you good at Kendo?"


    Ono tuozhen was not angry, and calmly said:


    "There is no doubt that today''s ancient Chinese martial arts can no longer be compared with Dahe. For example, Qinchuan was cut off by the God Yuehua blade, and was simply vulnerable! Today''s China has no Kendo, and I am willing to pass on my Kendo to you. You should be grateful!"


    He said well, but it was just a pretext to help xuexiao clan.


    Lu Heng said with a smile, "what Mr. Ono said is that there are no sword masters in China today. If you are willing to pass on your sword skills to us, I will thank you for all the people in the ancient martial arts world of China!"


    "What are you? You deserve to represent all the people in the Chinese ancient martial arts world? Do you really think you are the leader of the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance?"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    LV Heng''s face sank.


    Ono tuozhen smiled coldly in his eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Say less. Aren''t you challenging the challenge arena of xuexiao sect? Now I''m also the Dharma protector of xuexiao sect. Do you have the courage to fight me?"


    "Fight! Of course!"


    Lin Chen smiled calmly and nodded:


    "What''s more, don''t you say how powerful your swordsmanship is? Then I will send you to the West with my sword!"


    Ono really hissed, "very good. I''ll see. So will we start now?"


    He can''t wait to kill the boy in front of him.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength has been terrible, Ono tuozhen is still confident, and the other party is not into himself.


    But this son is already so powerful at a young age. His potential is even more terrible than the God. He must be killed!


    The world doesn''t know that Ono tuozhen once instructed God Yuehua blade, and he can be regarded as half of his teacher.


    LV Heng turned to step down with a cold smile on his face.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is suicidal.


    When they saw the Chinese dragon teeth, they wanted to fight with the former Island swordsman. They were also absorbed, and their hearts were raised.


    Qinchangxi was so nervous that her lips were about to bleed.


    Just then, Lin Chen suddenly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m going to kill you with a sword, wait until I take out my sword."


    "Er..."


    Everyone was shocked at the speech.


    LV Heng frowned and wondered if the other side had any swords?


    But he looked at Lin Chen carefully, but he didn''t find any sword on him.


    Qin Changxi, Yuan Yuan and others were all happy when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still had a sword.


    In this way, the chances of winning will be greater!


    At this time, he saw Lin Chen take off his coat. The crowd found that he was carrying something on his back.


    It was a long strip, less than half a meter, wrapped in clothes.


    Ono tuozhen''s eyes were also startled.


    He knew that there were some magic weapons in the world.


    For example, the God Yuehua blade has a magic knife that cuts iron like mud.


    Although his "ghost pill knife" is also extremely sharp, it is still far from reaching the level of divine weapon!


    "Does this boy really have a magic weapon? There are many treasures in China, so it is not impossible!"


    Ono tuozhen''s face was also slightly dignified.


    Old Jiang, liwangshan and master Wuchen also know that there are powerful weapons in the world. For example, the sword of Qinchuan, the sword God, is not an ordinary thing.


    At this time, they all looked forward to Lin Chen.


    When they came, Lin Chen had a small chance of winning against the island sword saint who had been famous for decades.


    But if there is a magic weapon, there will undoubtedly be a few more chances of victory!


    Including the rest of the audience, they were all staring at the things on Lin Chen''s back.


    Lin Chen took it off and opened the clothes wrapped outside. Soon, a red sword appeared in front of the crowd.


    However, the sword is broken and looks worn


    "Er... Is this the so-called sword?" Someone twitched at the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    "Khan! I said, why can''t the sword reach half a meter? I dare say it''s broken!"


    "It looks like it''s getting rusty. It''s similar to the fake antiques sold by roadside stalls. Can this thing be used for fighting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who did not deal with xuexiao clan were all disappointed.


    The people of xuexiao sect were obviously relieved.


    "This, this is the sword?" Jiang Lao was also stunned.


    Liwangshan said with a wry smile: "it is estimated that Lin Chen is joking. If he is really a sword that cuts iron like mud, how can he be cut off instead?"


    Qin Changxi and Yuan Yuan were all depressed at the news.


    Liwangshan looked at Lin Chen on the stage and said:


    "Brother Lin, can I lend you my green frost sword?"


    As he spoke, he drew his sword from his back.


    The sharp sword comes out of its scabbard. The silver white sword body reflects cold light, which makes people feel numb!


    "This is the sword!"


    The crowd looked at the red broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand on the eye platform, and looked at liwangshan''s green frost sword. They all thought of it. Lin Chen''s broken sword, compared with other people''s swords, is simply a comparison between broken bicycles and super running. It is a world of difference!

 Chapter 964

    "No! I can use my sword. Killing him is like chopping melons and vegetables."


    Lin Chen shook her head with a smile and refused liwangshan''s kindness directly.


    All the people were shocked when they heard the speech. They really didn''t know what to say.


    With your broken sword, you still kill people like chopping melons and vegetables. Where on earth does this come from?


    Don''t wait to be cut into melons and vegetables!


    Liwangshan couldn''t laugh or cry. He sighed and put away his sword without saying more.


    "The Dragon teeth of this dragon group are too big!"


    "He has risen recently. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know the power and youth of this island sword saint. This is going to happen!"


    "Muddle headed! Doesn''t he know that if there is any difference in this competition, he will lose his life? How can he make fun of it!"


    "Now, our Chinese martial arts world should be led by an island man. I am really unwilling!"


    "Ono tuozhen''s Dao is a famous Dao ghost pill. Where can a broken sword deal with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen insists on taking a broken sword to deal with Ono tuozhen. In people''s eyes, it is a big help. They all think that he wants to eat his own evil fruit.


    Ono tuozhen''s name and strength had been spread among the people at this time.


    This was once the first person of Kendo in the island country. Even now, it is also the existence at the top of the pyramid of the island country.


    Where can a broken sword handle it.


    When dragon Fang is killed, the saying that there is no Kendo in China and the ancient Chinese martial arts world is vulnerable will spread.


    It is undoubtedly a great blow to the ancient Chinese martial arts circles, and will become a joke in the martial arts circles all over the world!


    "The boy is finally dying!" Shentuhao stares at Lin Chen and says bitterly.


    Now, even his father has been beaten up by Lin Chen. He can''t wait to skin and bone Lin Chen.


    Now that Lin Chen is determined to be finished, he feels very happy.


    "Stupid."


    Lvheng looked at Lin Chen and said something faintly. His eyes were already full of smiles.


    He seemed to have seen that the ancient Chinese martial arts world was under his control and his son''s great revenge was avenged.


    "Baga! Boy, do you really want to fight me with such a handful of garbage?"


    Ono was relieved to see that what the other party took out was not a magic weapon, but a piece of broken steel. At the same time, he also felt that he was despised.


    His face was angry, and his eyes were cold and staring at Lin Chen.


    "Garbage? Oh, you will soon know whether my sword is garbage or your sword is garbage!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    This bloody broken sword is an ancient treasure. Only those who don''t know the goods will regard it as garbage.


    In fact, it was the first time he had ever fought with this sword.


    Since Ono tuozhen is known as the sword saint, it is estimated that his sword is also good. Lin Chen is also curious about what will happen when the bloody broken sword meets the other party''s sword!


    "I don''t know! In that case, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Ono tuozhen''s face was indifferent, and he no longer talked nonsense. He stepped out, but he directly stepped out threeorfour meters to Lin Chen.


    Then, the same silver light as before appeared!


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Lao couldn''t help but remind him.


    He could see Ono tuozhen''s knife, but he could only see the shadow.


    This terrible knife made him feel a palpitation.


    Liwangshan also felt his heart pumping. He had to admit that if he was true to Ono, he would never win!


    "The boy is finally dying!"


    Lu Heng smiled grimly.


    Although Lin Chen was a variable in the ancient martial arts conference, in his opinion, now the other party is finally dying, and the later results will not change!


    At that moment, Lin Chen also gave out his sword.


    His sword also reached the extreme, no slower than the other side.


    A red streamer flashed across, and in the blink of an eye, it collided with the other party''s samurai sword!


    Ono tuozhen turned pale slightly.


    His Sabre seems simple, but it''s a combination of mind and Tao. Its speed is several times the speed of sound. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by the other side!


    "What if I block you? At most, there are a few more moves. I don''t believe it. I will lose to a young man in his early twenties!"


    Ono tuozhen sneered in his heart, but the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    A clang.


    His ghost pill knife broke at the sound, just like a watermelon meets a sharp blade.


    Then, the red broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand crossed his body!


    "No! How could this be possible! This... This is really a magic weapon! I am not reconciled!"


    Ono''s eyes widened and he suddenly realized that he had misjudged.


    And he will pay his life for this wrong judgment!


    There was a red light in his body, and then his body suddenly split in two!


    Boom!


    Ono tuozhen''s two corpses fell to the ground.


    Visceral blood spilled all over the ground, just like the scene before.


    But this time it was no longer him who cut people in two. The situation was reversed!


    His eyes were full of reluctance.


    It turned out that the other party was not big, self righteous, or looked down on him. What the other party held in his hand was really a sword.


    It''s no worse than the magic sword of Yuehua blade!


    If he had known this, he would have been on guard. He would never have lost so easily if he didn''t go to the other side!


    But it was too late!


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaoye tuozhen''s body and the ghost pill knife with flat fracture. He was also surprised to see the bloody broken sword in his hand. He said it was too awesome!


    Ancient treasures are really not ordinary soldiers!


    Then, he shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Ono tuozhen''s body:


    "Look, killing you is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables."


    Then his face turned cold again:


    "You, a little devil, will come to China to teach us ancient martial arts? Don''t forget that we are your ancestors!"


    All the people in the audience seemed to turn into stone carvings.


    No one expected that the battle would end so soon.


    Moreover, the outcome was beyond their expectation. The winner was not the island sword saint, but Lin Chen with a handful of scrap metal!


    no


    At the moment, looking at the corpse that Ono Tuo was really divided into two sections, no one dared to think that what Lin Chen was holding was a piece of junk!


    That''s the sword!


    Real sword!


    For decades, Ono tuozhen, known as the sword saint, was cut in two by this sword!


    "Good killing! Ha ha! I knew you were the most cunning boy. How could you do anything stupid!"


    Old Jiang burst out laughing, and he couldn''t tell how happy he was.


    Liwangshan looked at Lin Chen for a long time, and then he said, "the younger generation is terrible!"


    "Amitabha! It turns out that everything is under the control of benefactor Lin all the time. We are worried too much." Master Wuchen smiled lightly.


    "Win! Sister Chang Xi, big brother Chen Lin, ah, no, it''s Dragon Fang. He won!" Yuan Yuan said excitedly.


    Qin Changxi, with a happy look on her face, nodded and said, "this guy is scaring me to death!"


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How could Ono really lose! I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, there was a roar.


    LV Heng''s face became distorted and ferocious, and his resentment was extreme.


    After years of operation, he thought that this time he was sure to win. He could control the ancient Chinese martial arts world in his hands and become an existence that people looked up to.


    As a result, because of Lin Chen, all this became empty!


    It''s hard for him to accept this reality!


    Wang Yu, the deputy leader of xuexiao clan beside him, was already pale. The rest of the people of xuexiao sect, like mice exposed to the crowd, were all frightened in their faces and eyes!

 Chapter 965

    Hearing lvheng''s roar, old Jiang looked at him and said in a cold voice:


    "Lvheng, you don''t have to struggle any more! You collude with the island nation''s organization ''the sun''s fire'' to help them control the ancient Chinese martial arts world! You are a traitor, whose heart can be punished. You really deserve to die!"


    Hearing this, all the people glared at LV Heng and the people of xuexiao sect.


    Before that, when Kono tuozhen appeared, many people suspected that xuexiaozong had colluded with Daoguo.


    However, Ono Tuo''s real strength and fame shocked everyone at once, and no one dared to say anything.


    At this time, the general situation of xuexiao clan was gone, and they naturally no longer had any scruples.


    They began to beg for the voice of xuexiao clan.


    Even some of the forces who had already taken refuge in xuexiao sect saw that the momentum was not good, and they immediately became the headliners and joined the ranks of denouncing xuexiao sect.


    "Damn it! I will avenge this revenge one day!"


    LV Heng was angry, but he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer when the situation was bad. He turned around and wanted to run away.


    However, just as he turned and was about to step out, Lin Chen''s voice came from his ear:


    "You have no chance of revenge, because you are going to die now!"


    Lin Chen had expected LV Heng to run, and rushed to his side. The bloody broken sword had stabbed him in the heart!


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    LV Heng screamed with fright.


    Although he was a great master at the peak of his nature, he was no different from ordinary people when facing Lin Chen''s lightning fast sword.


    Poof!


    The bloody broken sword stabbed LV Heng in the chest, and Lin Chen pulled it out again, leaving only a blood hole!


    LV Heng''s heart had already been directly crushed!


    The corpse fell to the ground, and his eyes were already dead.


    Lin Chen looked at Wang Yu, the vice leader of xuexiao clan.


    Wang Yu''s body trembled with fear. Although he was also a congenital peak, he was weaker than Shen Tusheng and ouyangxiao. He didn''t dare to fight with Lin Chen.


    "I surrender! I surrender! Don''t kill me!"


    He even knelt down and raised his hands!


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look, then ignored him.


    At the same time, Mr. Jiang has also arranged for the people of the dragon group to control the people of xuexiao sect, including ouyangqian, shentuhao and others who are pale!


    At this point, none of them dared to resist!


    Seeing their leader killed, the vice leader knelt down. Lin Chen''s strength has left an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    At this time, Lin Chen went back to the challenge arena again. His eyes swept over the faces of the people under the arena. Many people were too guilty to look at him.


    Lin Chen knew that many of these people had actually taken refuge in the power of xuexiao sect.


    Later, the Dragon King will also know who these forces are from the population of xuexiao sect.


    However, the dragon group did not plan to kill them all. After all, these people may not all know about the collusion between xuexiao Zong and the island state.


    For the time being, he did not intend to take care of this, but opened the door to the mountain path:


    "Now, let me announce two things! First, the establishment of the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance. All the forces who come here this time have joined the ancient martial arts alliance. Later, our dragon group will register with you. In the future, you will all be members of the ancient martial arts alliance!"


    "Second, the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance is managed by our dragon group. In the future, you have to listen to the orders of our dragon group. Of course, we will not force you to do anything illegal!"


    Under the stage, old Jiang looked at Lin Chen admiringly.


    The boy''s ideas coincide with his. As expected, heroes think alike.


    Well, in the eyes of Mr. Jiang, he and Lin Chen are two heroes, one old and one young


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, some people were reluctant.


    They don''t want to be ordered by the dragon group, but some forces have no objection.


    These forces are already friendly with the dragon group. They also feel it is necessary to establish this ancient martial alliance and trust the dragon group.


    Lin Chen glanced at those unwilling faces and added:


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance! You can refuse."


    Hearing this, those who are unwilling to do so all look happy.


    However, Lin Chen''s next words almost made them sit on the ground.


    "If you don''t agree, come to the challenge arena and compare with me!"


    Those people who didn''t agree with him turned green and didn''t even dare to fart, for fear that Lin Chen would really let them go to the challenge arena.


    If they go to the challenge arena, they will be killed with one punch!


    "No one speaks? OK! There are no people who disagree. Our dragon team will register you later!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Everyone was speechless again.


    Is this no one against it? Dare you be shameless again?


    Is it because you intimidate nobody to refuse?


    However, in the future, as long as Lin Chen, the Dragon Fang, is still alive, no matter how they refuse, they have to endure to listen to the orders of the dragon group.


    This dragon Fang, the strength and violence shown today, has stunned all those who do not deal with the dragon group!


    The next thing, Lin Chen gave it to Jiang Lao.


    When he got off the challenge arena, Mr. Jiang went up and said some high sounding words. To form the ancient martial arts alliance, it was natural to establish some rules.


    However, Lin Chen was too lazy to take care of these specific things.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Qin Changxi couldn''t help staring at him and said:


    "I thought something really happened to you. After a long time, I was worried for nothing."


    Yuan Yuan ran directly to Lin Chen and hugged her arm. Her eyes were shining. She looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lord Longya, I knew you would be fine! You are so good!"


    Lin Chen smiled and rubbed Yuan Yuan''s head, then looked at Qin Changxi and said with a smile:


    "Why, are you worried about me? Aren''t you afraid that the person you like is jealous?"


    Until now, he still thought that Qin Changxi was in love with another man, so he directly sent a good man card to Chen Lin, who pretended to be him.


    Qin Changxi blushed, but then became a little anxious.


    She doesn''t want Lin Chen to misunderstand that she likes other men.


    However, she is always embarrassed to say that the person I like is you.


    Of course, she doesn''t know whether she likes it or not. After all, she hasn''t been in love.


    However, she was embarrassed, but someone else said it for her.


    Yuanyuan looked at Lin Chen in doubt and said:


    "Dragon tooth, isn''t it you that sister Chang Xi likes? Hee hee, can you still eat your own vinegar?"


    "Uh... Me?" Lin Chen was shocked and pointed to his nose.


    Yuanyuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, after the news of your accident came, sister Chang Xi was so worried that she couldn''t eat. Of course, the people she liked - HMM!"


    Before she finished, Qin Changxi immediately covered her small mouth with her hand and stared at her in shame:


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin Chen looked at the iceberg imperial sister''s ashamed look, and was shocked again. He murmured in his heart, does this woman really like herself.


    Do you really want to be a bed warming maid for yourself? Qin Changxi saw Lin Chen looking at him suspiciously, his cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t help staring at him with shame. It was really a romantic affair, and Lin Chen''s heart beat faster.

 Chapter 966

    The matters related to the ancient military alliance were soon arranged by Jiang Lao.


    Then, the members of the Dragon Group registered the major forces coming, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Old Jiang walked to Lin Chen and said:


    "Linchen, what do you say about the relevant personnel of xuexiao sect, yingsha sect and Shentu family?"


    Lin Chen looked at the frightened people of xuexiao sect and said with a smile:


    "You can arrange this by yourself, don''t ask me."


    "OK!"


    Old Jiang nodded, "I will investigate and interrogate each of them. Those who have a criminal record will be punished accordingly if they know that xuexiao Zong colluded with the islanders and helped the tyrants. And those who have a lot of innocent lives on their hands, I will let them use their lives to atone for their sins."


    Xuexiao sect, yingsha sect, Shentu family and other forces that have taken refuge in xuexiao sect have a large number of people. The dragon group is not a killing organization, so naturally they will not all be killed.


    Instead, they will be punished according to specific circumstances.


    Hearing what Jiang Lao said, some people expressed relief on their faces. They had clean hands.


    And some people show a sad look, which is not clean on their hands.


    Some people want to run away immediately. They have a lot of lives on their hands.


    However, they were subdued by the dragon group before they took two steps.


    Shentuhao''s face also changed greatly. He has a lot of lives on his hands. I don''t know how many good women have been harmed by him.


    Once the dragon team checked, he would have to lose his life.


    He turned around and wanted to run, but just before he took two steps, he was slapped on the forehead by liwangshan and passed out.


    "It''s over!"


    Ouyangqian sat on the ground with weak legs and pale face.


    Shentusheng and ouyangxiao, who have become disabled people, are also pale. They also have too many innocent lives in their hands.


    At this time, they were extremely remorseful.


    Originally, I thought that taking refuge in the xuexiao sect would lead to a great success, but it was estimated that I would lose my life.


    Looking at all the people''s performances, Lin Chen looked indifferent. These punishments were deserved by these people.


    He won''t have any sympathy.


    "Mr. Jiang, what should Wang Yu, the deputy leader of xuexiao sect, do?"


    At this time, liwangshan pointed to Wang Yu and looked at Jiang Lao.


    At this time, he and master Wuchen stood beside Wang Yu to prevent him from escaping.


    "Ask a question first."


    Old Jiang walked up to Wang Yu, looked at him coldly and said:


    "Wang Yu, you are now honest. The sun''s flame intends to control the ancient Chinese martial arts world through your xuexiao sect. Is there any attempt?"


    Wang Yu did not dare to hide anything at this time, and hurriedly said:


    "They want to use us to collect all kinds of Chinese skills, natural materials and earth treasures. They also say that there may be some ancient relics hidden in China. They want to use people in the ancient martial arts world to help them find all kinds of good things!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and sneered:


    "It seems that the islanders really want to turn our Huaxia into their back garden! Theirs is theirs, and ours is theirs!"


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect that sun Zhiyan knew that there were some ancient relics in the world.


    Liwangshan snorted coldly:


    "These islanders have always liked to steal from us, but they are unwilling to admit it. It''s really hateful!"


    Jiang Lao stared at Wang Yu angrily and said:


    "The sun is burning, the wolf is ambitious, and you xuexiao Zong, as a Chinese, is going to help the tyrant. Damn it!"


    In his eyes, Wang Yu was so scared that he hurried to say:


    "I''m also forced! I''m the vice leader, but I can''t affect LV Heng''s decision. All this is his own idea. It has nothing to do with me. Old dragon king, just let me go!"


    Liwangshan sarcastically said, "Wang Yu, don''t pretend to be innocent here. Don''t we know what kind of person you are?"


    Wang Yu''s face froze.


    Before xuexiao sect hid, he was a devil who did all kinds of evil and was not a good thing.


    These things are all recorded by the dragon team. How can we let him go!


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, as long as you protect my life, I will tell you a secret!"


    Although Jiang Lao, liwangshan and master Wuchen are all older than Lin Chen, in Wang Yu''s opinion, Lin Chen is undoubtedly the real leader here.


    Because he is the strongest!


    Lin Chen said impatiently, "just tell me the secret!"


    Wang Yu stuck his neck and said, "this secret is good for you. It''s better for you to listen to it alone!"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen will not want to share this secret with others.


    If he told him only one person, he might appreciate himself and let himself die.


    But if he tells too many people, Lin Chen may hold a grudge.


    He''s just trying to live up to himself!


    "Ah."


    Jianglao, liwangshan and others are all human beings. They can tell what is going on as soon as they hear it.


    He didn''t care. Old Jiang looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "In that case, Lin Chen, you can listen to his secret here. Even if it has great benefits, you can just take it. After all, you were the one who solved this matter today."


    Liwangshan and master Wuchen also smiled and nodded, obviously thinking the same as Jiang.


    "Well, let''s leave first, and he''ll leave it to you."


    Jiang Lao said a word and took everyone away, but when he passed Lin Chen, he winked at him.


    Lin Chen also winked, indicating understanding.


    He knew what Jiang Lao meant by saying: this man should be killed!


    "Tell me, what''s the secret? If this secret doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll send you to meet LV Heng underground right away!"


    When only Lin Chen and Wang Yu were left in the backyard, Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied with this secret! However, you must promise me first. After you know the secret, you will let me go!"


    Wang Yu said cautiously.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, then flashed a playful smile in her eyes, nodded and said, "OK, let you go."


    Wang Yu was relieved and said:


    "Do you know why we specially built a xuexiao villa on Luoyan peak of Huashan Mountain?"


    Lin Chen was very cooperative and said, "why?"


    Wang Yu said, "because we found ginseng fruit!"


    "Ha?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth drew, then his face sank, staring at Wang Yu and saying, "are you teasing me?"


    Wang Yu was startled. He shook his head and said:


    "I''m not kidding you! The ginseng fruit I''m talking about is not the fairy fruit in the journey to the West. I don''t know what it''s called. It just looks like what it says in the journey to the west, so we call it that."


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. His face became a little excited and stared at Wang Yu


    "Do you mean that the fruit looks as if it also has human faces and limbs, like a fetus?"


    "Yes, yes! It really looks like a fetus. It''s half the size of a fist. We were shocked when we first saw it."


    Wang Yu hurriedly nodded and said, "besides, staying near the place where the fruit is located makes people feel relaxed and happy. It''s faster to practice than in other places. Lvheng and Xueyong, I, often practice next to the fruit!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were bright. He was almost sure that what Wang Yu said was the kind of fruit he had thought of. He repressed his excitement and said:


    "How many fruits? How many fetuses? Have they all matured?"


    Viviparous tree?


    Hearing this title, Wang Yu looked at Lin Chen in surprise and wondered if he seemed to know what the fruit was. Was the little tree that gave birth to the fruit called viviparous yuan tree?


    However, he did not dare to ask any more questions and replied:


    "A tree is about the height of an adult''s arm. It used to have 9 fruits, but now there are 7. Does maturity mean that it turns red? If so, two are mature!"


    When Lin Chen heard that there were two mature ones, his face was overjoyed. Then he frowned: "there were nine. Now there are seven left. What about the other two?"

 Chapter 967

    When Wang Yu saw Lin Chen''s anxious appearance, he wondered:


    "Why are you so nervous about the fruit? The fruit is useless. It can be said to be poison! The most important thing is the fruit tree. Cultivating next to it can increase the cultivation speed!"


    His so-called secret is to cultivate beside the fruit tree. The cultivation speed can be improved.


    However, Lin Chen was concerned about the "poison" like fruit, which really puzzled him.


    "Poison?"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    However, then he thought of the particularity of the fruit and understood it.


    If he is not mistaken, the "ginseng fruit" in Wang Yu''s mouth should be fetal yuan fruit.


    Like the seven black bluegrass plants Lin Chen obtained before, foetal yuan fruit can be used to refine the Qi Nourishing pill for rapid improvement of accomplishments.


    Moreover, the foetal primordial fruit is much more precious than that of bluegrass. The effect of the refined Qi Nourishing pill is more than ten times better than that of bluegrass.


    Two mature fetal primordial fruits can produce more than a dozen Qi Nourishing pills at his current level of alchemy.


    For Lin Chen, who is now eager to improve his strength, these two mature fetuses are undoubtedly a timely help.


    He was naturally overjoyed.


    However, viviparous fruit is a good thing for him, a master of alchemy, but a deadly poison for ordinary people.


    Whether before or after maturity, it is a deadly poison!


    "Did you eat the other two fruits?"


    Lin Chen guessed a general idea in his heart, but he also had some doubts. If he really ate it, the person who ate it should also have died.


    Didn''t lvheng and Wang Yu eat it by themselves?


    Wang Yu nodded and said, "yes, we did. At first, we thought the fruit was a good thing, but after all, we haven''t seen it. It looks scary, so we dare not eat it. Anyway, there are nine fruits, so we just let one disciple eat one first."


    He seemed to think of something terrible. "After that disciple ate the fruit, he immediately -"


    "A mummy?" Lin Chen answered.


    "Well... How do you know?" Wang Yu was stunned.


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "never mind how I know. What about the other fruit?"


    Wang Yu said: "later, after a few years, we found that if one of the fruits turned red, we thought it might be edible. However, we were careful. This time, we also let people try it."


    "Then the man exploded, didn''t he?"


    Lin Chen is very upset. These idiots are outrageous!


    "Er... Yes!"


    Wang Yu looked at Lin Chen in astonishment, and was completely sure that the man must know what the fruit was.


    At this time, he felt a little lucky.


    In fact, he was still thinking about coaxing Lin Chen to eat the fruit.


    However, seeing that Lin Chen seemed to know the fruit tree, he also asked Lin Chen to experiment with him before he gave up his mind.


    Now it seems that the other party really knows the fruit. If he plays tricks with the other party, he is looking for death!


    "Idiot!"


    Lin Chen heard that one of the two fetuses was still mature and was wasted. He couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    Viviparous fruit blossoms for a hundred years, bears fruit for a hundred years, and the fruit will mature after another hundred years. It is a cycle of threehundred years.


    It''s hard to come across when the fruit is ripe.


    Now it seems that three fruits have matured, but one has been wasted!


    It''s normal for lvheng and others to take this foetus fruit as a poison.


    When fetuses are immature, they will devour people''s vitality after taking them, which is comparable to highly toxic.


    When mature, it contains terrifying aura. However, even the inborn peak cannot be directly absorbed. Taking it directly will only explode and die!


    Lu Heng was cautious, but he knew nothing about the fruit. In his eyes, the fruit was useless. It was mostly used to kill people.


    It''s the fetal yuan tree, because it has the function of attracting the surrounding aura, which is equivalent to a small soul gathering array.


    If you cultivate beside it, your cultivation speed will also increase.


    And this also became the secret in Wang Yu''s mouth!


    "It''s really blind. It''s just like that."


    Lin Chen was speechless and said nothing more. He looked at LV Heng:


    "Where is the viviparous tree? Now take me there!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thousand meter high mountain peaks, like sharp swords, point directly to the sky.


    The top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds and fog. It is impossible to see clearly.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Wang Yu ran from the bottom of the mountain to the top almost parallel to the ground.


    "Right here!"


    After running about sixorseven meters, Wang Yu pointed to a huge protruding rock not far away.


    A moment later, they were standing on the rock.


    In the center of the rock is a large cage like a bird''s cage, and in the cage is a small tree as tall as an adult''s arm.


    The little tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, bearing seven fruits.


    The fruit is half the size of a fist. It looks very strange. It looks like an unborn fetus. Although the outline is a little fuzzy, it can also distinguish between five senses and four limbs.


    Seven fruits, five of which are green, and two are as bright as blood.


    Standing on this rock makes people feel refreshed and comfortable.


    This is because the Reiki concentration here is much higher than that elsewhere!


    "We were afraid of birds to destroy the cage, so we put it on specially."


    Wang Yu pointed to the cage and explained.


    Lin Chen ignored him and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s really viviparous fruit!"


    He nodded and looked at Wang Yu. "Thank you this time."


    Wang Yu hurriedly shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. I''m leaving now?"


    "Go? How can you go with so many lives on your hands? You must die!" Lin Chen said.


    Wang Yu''s face changed. "What do you mean? You said you would let me go!"


    Lin Chen nodded. "Yes, let you go. I think it''s quite appropriate here."


    With that, before Wang Yu could react, he slapped Wang Yu on his spine, and then he became paralyzed.


    "For your sake, I will bury you later."


    With these words, Lin Chen lifted Wang Yu into the air and let go.


    Instantly, Wang Yu fell from a place hundreds of meters high.


    He was so scared that he cried out and his face twisted.


    Don''t say that he is a strong man with inborn peak. Even if he is an iron man, he will fall into a discus!


    A loud bang.


    He fell to the ground, the whole person fell into a shape, and a big hole was hit on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What, you want to shut up?"


    The Dragon King looked at Lin Chen in front of him in astonishment, some of whom could not react.


    "Yes, I will be closed for a period of time. Here I have listed some things I need. Please, Mr. Jiang, ask someone to prepare them for me right away."


    Lin Chen nodded, then took out a piece of paper and handed it to Jiang Lao.


    Old Jiang took a look and found that there were some names of medicinal materials written on them, and even the need for a Dan stove.


    Without asking any more questions, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have someone bring it to you now."


    These medicinal materials Lin Chen wants are all auxiliary and neutralizing in alchemy. They are not rare medicinal materials.


    With the energy of the dragon group, it didn''t take long to send all the herbs and Dan furnaces he needed.


    After greeting Qin Changxi, Yuan Yuan and others, Lin Chen returned to the mountain to prepare his alchemy plan.


    It is extremely urgent for him to improve his strength!


    There are so many people here today. The news that he is still alive is expected to spread soon.


    Moreover, he has once again destroyed the good thing of the sun''s inflammation.


    This time, not surprisingly, the God will probably deal with him himself.


    And with his strength, even if he has an ancient treasure, he can''t deal with a strong man of extraordinary level.


    Half a step is extraordinary. You already have some extraordinary power, which is higher than the congenital peak.


    Therefore, even for self-protection, he must strive to become stronger.


    He also made up his mind to let the sun''s inflammation pay the price and destroy the organization!


    This requires him to have more power!


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the island country and murmured, "when I leave the pass, I should go to the island country. Since you like to rob me of my Chinese things, hum, I also have to go to your side to search for some good things. Maybe there will be some good things?"

 Chapter 968

    island country.


    Shinto mountain.


    In a secret room, there are sevenoreight people. These sevenoreight people are the existence at the top of the pyramid in the martial arts world of the island country.


    They are all waiting for a good news.


    At this time, an Islander wearing a samurai uniform rushed in.


    "Is it that the xuexiao sect has controlled the so-called Chinese ancient martial arts alliance?"


    A middle-aged man looked at the samurai coming in with a smile on his face.


    The rest of the people were all smiling. In their opinion, the matter was safe and there could be no accident.


    After today, China will become a place where they plunder all kinds of ancient martial resources at will!


    However, the words of the samurai made all their faces freeze.


    "Lord Liu, xuexiao sect has failed!"


    The middle-aged man is the new Yin liushengliu leader of kendo. He glared and shouted:


    "Baga! What nonsense are you talking about? How can you fail! When Ono Jun, Miyai Jun and Yamaguchi go together, where is the possibility of failure?"


    The rest of the people nodded.


    This time, sun Zhiyan sent three strong men to help xuexiao sect, especially the sword Saint Ono tuozhen. With him, there is absolutely no possibility of failure!


    Unless Qinchuan''s right hand grows out again, it is absolutely impossible!


    The samurai said in grief:


    "Lord Liu, the news is absolutely true. The Chinese dragon Fang is not dead. Lord Ono, Lord Miyai and Lord Yamaguchi have all been killed by him! Even the head and deputy heads of xuexiao sect are dead!"


    "What did you say?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room stood up with wide eyes.


    The terror of several powerful men swept through the room. In an instant, the preaching warrior was sweating and bloodless, and he fell down on his knees with a pop.


    However, no one paid any attention to him at this time.


    "Huaxia Longya didn''t die? He survived the air crash? How could it be? In that case, he would surely die! Can he have wings and fly away one step ahead of time?"


    "Even if he''s not dead, it''s impossible to win Mr. Ono! Besides, there are Mr. Miyai and Mr. Yamaguchi! Baga, what''s the matter?"


    "Xuexiao clan was a chess piece we finally got. It was so destroyed! Damn it!"


    "Say! Tell me what you know! How did dragon Ya kill Ono Jun and his family? What kind of conspiracy did he use?"


    ¡­¡­


    After they were shocked and angry, they had no choice but to accept the reality, look at the incoming warrior, and wait for him to continue.


    When they want to come, Lin Chen must have used some trick to kill Ono tuozhen and others.


    Not for a while.


    "What are you talking about? He fought head-on and won shentusheng and ouyangxiao, two of China''s congenital top powers? Second kill? How could this be possible!"


    The samurai said something again.


    The crowd''s eyes stared round and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Juno Ono was killed by a second, and cut into two pieces by a sword? This..."


    There was a cold breath.


    They were also scared by Lin Chen''s achievements.


    Just then, a middle-aged man as handsome as a demon came in from the door.


    He was tall and indifferent. He seemed to care nothing. His eyes were reserved and not cold. But when people saw him, they felt frightened and could not help but want to worship him.


    He held a samurai sword in his hand. The scabbard was dark and looked a little old.


    But no one dares to look down upon this Dao, because it is the demon Dao, Murakami, and the first Dao in the island country.


    "Lord God!"


    When they saw the middle-aged man, they quickly bowed down and saluted with great respect.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, looked at the warrior and said slowly:


    "You said that the ghost pill knife and body of Ono Jun were cut into two sections directly by the man''s red broken sword?"


    The knight nodded hurriedly, "yes, Lord God!"


    He looked at the middle-aged man as if he were looking at a God, directly prostrate on the ground, and his eyes were full of worship.


    The middle-aged man whispered: "can he cut the ghost pill knife into two sections? Is it a magic weapon? But even if he relies on the advantage of weapons, it is extraordinary that he can catch up with the speed of Ono Jun''s sword."


    He looked at the samurai and said, "let me say a word."


    What happened in xuexiao villa has not only spread to the island countries, but also spread rapidly around the world.


    At this moment, the whole international underground world is shaking for the strong return of Huaxia Longya.


    "The Chinese dragon Fang didn''t die, and killed several holy level peak level beings! My God, he is so strong!"


    "Among them, that Ono tuozhen, although not included in the list of gods, he definitely has the strength of the top ten in the list of gods!"


    "Those who say that the ancient Chinese martial arts world is not worth mentioning are now beaten in the face? Do not underestimate this ancient and mysterious country!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words, at this moment, sounded in every corner of the international underground world.


    Everyone was surprised at the horror of the Chinese young man in his twenties.


    The descendant of the dragon, the Dragon tooth, really deserves this title!


    On an underground forum, a post suddenly appeared.


    "Go and see. The top ten gods have changed again!"


    As soon as this post appeared, almost at the same time, many similar posts also appeared.


    "The 5th place in the list of gods has changed!"


    "Yama! My God, Yama is only in his twenties, and he has become the fifth in the list of gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on the forum hurriedly checked the list of gods, and then found that the list of gods was really updated!


    The Chinese dragon tooth, that is, the king of hell, had been directly removed from the list of gods because of the news of his death. This time, he appeared again, but he jumped directly from the 14th to the 5th!


    Seeing that it was written on it, the king of hell was only in his twenties. Everyone was gasping and dumbfounded!


    "My God! I feel that compared with him, I am an S-class killer. I am rubbish!"


    "Then am I not even inferior to garbage? Fark, I''m in my thirties. It''s impossible to enter the list of gods in my life!"


    "Genius, no, this is beyond the scope of genius. Is this guy a monster?"


    "In other words, it seems that the creator of this list of gods is not friendly to China. This time, he directly ranked the king of hell as No. 5. It seems that he really thinks his strength is beyond doubt!"


    "Ah! I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to find the king of hell. I''m going to be his lover! It''s wonderful to have a romantic night with such a young and powerful man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, as the news spread that the Chinese dragon tooth had become the fifth in the list of gods, a large group of people were crying and howling.


    Those who originally looked down upon the Huaxia dragon group were secretly shocked.


    As long as there is this dragon tooth, the dragon group is undoubtedly an international super first-class special organization, which can not be provoked.


    So at the same time, another big news came, which blew up the entire international underground world and the martial arts circles of various countries!


    The island God sent out a message to fight the Chinese dragon tooth!


    At this news, the whole international underground world was boiling.


    Some people were so excited that they screamed and felt so stimulated.


    This summit duel is undoubtedly a grand event.


    But some people are surprised and wonder why the island God mainly engaged in the battle with the Chinese dragon tooth. Is there any hatred for the Chinese people?


    So, the sword God Qinchuan was abolished before, and now he has to attack the Dragon tooth?


    "The islanders killed by the Chinese dragon tooth in xuexiao clan are the people of the sun, and the leader of the sun is the God!"


    Soon, new news came, and the doubts in the hearts of the people were solved.


    It seems that there are contradictions between the Dragon Fang and the God, but it seems that the God wants to touch China?


    But they don''t care. What they care about is, will the Dragon tooth fight?

 Chapter 969

    When countless people were waiting for news, Huaxia dragon group gave a response soon after.


    Said that Longya was closing the door and refused the engagement of the island God!


    Suddenly, the whole international underground world was booed.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you don''t dare to fight. Why should you say that you are closed? It''s ridiculous!" Someone sneered.


    Others calmly analyzed:


    "It''s normal that Chinese dragon teeth dare not fight. Before, Qin Chuan, the sword God, was also ranked No. 5 in the list of gods. Was he directly cut off by the God? The second and the fifth are very different. They can''t be compared at all!"


    Someone sneered and said, "the Lord of God has been rated as a demigod. Where can a hairy boy be compared?"


    The news also spread to the ancient martial boundary of China.


    Although the people in the ancient martial arts world knew that there was a big gap between Lin Chen and the God, and it was wise not to fight, they were still disappointed to hear the news.


    They want to have a person who can stand up and correct the name of the ancient Chinese martial arts world. Now it seems that Lin Chen doesn''t have the ability!


    On the other side of the martial arts and Taoism circles of the island, many people laughed at it with impunity, and various remarks spread to the world.


    "The reason why the Chinese dragon tooth can win the sword saint of our island country is that he has a magic weapon. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the sword saint!"


    "Bullshit dragon teeth, a shrinking turtle, can''t be compared with God!"


    "Well, he''s a disgrace, but he somehow saved a dog''s life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shinto mountain.


    In a secret room.


    When the God Yuehua blade learned the words rejected by the dragon group, he didn''t say anything more, but said faintly:


    "Since I don''t dare to fight, that''s all. I think highly of him. However, he is the one who killed my sunbeam, and Ono Jun is also half of my teacher. After a while, I will go to China to kill this dragon Fang. He can''t escape."


    The high-level people of the sun''s inflammation were all excited when they heard this.


    The depression brought about by the setback of the ancient Chinese martial arts world was also eliminated.


    In their view, with God leading them, let alone Huaxia, it is possible to dominate the world in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon group.


    "Dragon King, the words from the LORD have been rejected as you ordered."


    Listening to the news from his subordinates, the Dragon King nodded and waved, "OK, go down."


    When the man left, the Dragon King frowned and sighed again.


    Even if he did not investigate, he knew what kind of public opinion would be in the international underground world and the domestic martial arts world after he rejected the covenant of the island God for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen may also have the reputation of a shrinking turtle!


    But he must do it anyway!


    He didn''t lie. Lin Chen was indeed in seclusion, but even if Lin Chen didn''t, he would not hesitate to refuse the covenant of God for Lin Chen!


    Today''s Lin Chen, perhaps comparable to the original Qinchuan, can be called the No. 1 power in China.


    However, when Qinchuan met the God, what was the solution?


    Cut off one arm directly and become a disabled person!


    Therefore, in the view of Jiang Lao, if Lin Chen goes to fight God, it is an act of death.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    "Wait another 10 years, Lin Chen, I hope you can surprise me and cut off the God! You are still young. One day, you will take off for nine days, and no one can stop you!"


    Jiang Lao''s tone is quiet, with expectation.


    10 years!


    In his opinion, it will take Lin Chen ten years to compete with the God and become a legend on earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    The discussion about the island God and the Chinese dragon tooth gradually subsided.


    The people also came to a conclusion that the first person in China is not as good as the first person in the island country after all. The martial arts of China are also worse than those of the island country!


    Huashan falls to Yanfeng.


    early morning.


    The morning sun rises and the purple air comes from the East.


    Lin Chen is sitting cross legged on the hillside, breathing in the purple air, and operating the second layer of mental skill of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao formula" in his body.


    Every time he breathed, his chest swelled, and then he calmed down.


    The breath sounds like a bellows, as if he were a huge beast breathing in a big mouth. It is very strange.


    After each breath, turbid Qi was discharged from his mouth and nose.


    About half an hour later, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "A total of 17 top-grade Qi Nourishing pills have been made from two mature fetuses, and now they are all consumed."


    Lin Chen felt the inborn Qi in his lower body, which was much bigger and thicker than ten days ago.


    Now, he has also reached the last step of the second level of the "saint and devil''s free formula". Another step is to step into the third level and become an existence of extraordinary realm!


    When the time comes, it will be like a fairy to communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth and ride the wind.


    "Now, I''m half a step beyond the world. Let''s practice with you!"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the island country.


    He just stepped into the inborn peak not long ago, and now he is half extraordinary. He is short of some opponents to stabilize his state.


    This time at the ancient martial arts conference, I didn''t have a good time.


    The island country is undoubtedly a place where he can stretch his hands and feet!


    Beside him was a flower pot the size of a bucket.


    The viviparous tree has been moved to the pot by him, and he plans to take it back to Yunwu villa.


    It is not difficult to feed this viviparous tree. Besides, Yunwu villa has a spirit gathering array, which can promote the maturation of the other five viviparous fruits.


    The flowerpot, together with the soil and the viviparous tree, weighed dozens of kilograms, but Lin Chen picked it up directly with one hand, as if he were holding cotton, and then ran down the mountain wall almost perpendicular to the ground.


    This scene, seen by ordinary people, will definitely directly regard him as an immortal.


    "Lin Chen, you have finally come down!"


    As soon as Lin Chen reached the bottom of the mountain, Qin Changxi''s surprised voice came over.


    Lin Chen has also seen Qin Changxi running towards this side not far away. Her face shows doubt and coloring. She smiles and asks:


    "Why are you still here?"


    Qin Changxi gave him a white look. "I''m here to wait for you. Otherwise, it''s so remote that you can''t get a taxi at the foot of the mountain."


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "you really care about me."


    Qin Changxi blushes. Since Yuan Yuan broke her heart that day, she is a little shy in front of Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha! Why are you shy? You are my bed warming servant girl. It''s normal to care about me."


    However, Lin Chen liked to see the shy appearance of the black long straight iceberg imperial sister and burst out laughing.


    Qin Changxi stared at him in shame and said:


    "By the way, the Dragon King has something to say. He said he would talk to you after you shut down."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen said.


    Then, Qin Changxi asked the God to fight him, and the Dragon King said to Lin Chen on behalf of what he had refused.


    After all, this matter concerns Lin Chen. The Dragon King can''t hide it from him.


    And even if you hide it, it''s estimated that you can''t hide it for long.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen shrugged and said nothing, hiding a cold flash in his eyes.


    Qin Changxi said, "don''t mess around. You are not the opponent of the God yet, but I also believe that you can defeat him in ten years!"


    "Ten years?"


    Lin Chen smiled noncommittally and said nothing. He just handed Qin Changxi the fetal yuan tree and the flower pot, saying:


    "Little servant girl, the master wants you to do something for me."


    Hearing his address, Qin Changxi gave him a white look, but said, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked at the viviparous tree with five green fruits on his hand, and then said in surprise:


    "What is this? Why does this fruit grow so strange, like... Like a child?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this is my baby. It''s very important to me. You can help me take it back to Yunwu villa and plant it in the yard."


    "Baby?"


    At this time, Qin Changxi also felt that this little tree was not simple.


    Standing by the little tree, I felt comfortable all over. It seemed that the air was much fresher.


    She didn''t ask much, just looked at Lin Chen and said, "since it''s a baby, you just give it to me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal it?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I believe you."


    Qin Changxi smiled. "You are very good at talking. OK, let me take it back for you."


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "and go to the cloud mountain villa. You can also meet your mistresses and let them know you, a warm bed maid. Ha ha!"


    "Master mother?"


    Qin Chang Xi snorted, but said nothing more.


    Lin Chen had known about several women for a long time.


    She comes from the ancient martial family, and is much easier to accept such things than ordinary girls.


    The family did not object to her being a junior to Lin Chen. Even after the story of xuexiao villa was spread, the family could not wait to send her to Lin Chen''s bed.


    But she didn''t believe it. If she really liked Lin Chen, couldn''t she grab him from other women?


    Qin Changxi is very confident about her appearance and figure. She doesn''t believe that those women can compare with herself!


    If the servant girls compare them to each other, how can they be their mistresses?


    "By the way, if you don''t go back to cloud mountain villa, where are you going?" Qin Changxi wondered.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I have something to do. I''ll go back after I finish it. I don''t need you to pick me up. Now you can help me take this viviparous tree back to Yunwu Mountain Villa."


    Although Qin Changxi had some doubts, she didn''t say anything.


    When he left, Lin Chen took out his mobile phone and booked himself a ticket to the island country! "Ten years? It doesn''t need ten years. I''ll go to meet the island God for a while now!"

 Chapter 970

    The next morning.


    Lin Chen appeared at the Gangcheng airport. He booked a direct flight from here to the island of Shizuoka.


    After thinking about it carefully, he finally left a mind to let bairongxuan book a ticket to the island country with a fake ID number here in the port city.


    The reason why he did this was because he was afraid that the sun''s flame would come under another personal flesh bomb attack when he learned that he was going to the island country by plane.


    In that case, not only would he be unlucky, but also he would involve innocent people on a plane.


    Lin Chen found his own seat. After sitting down, he closed his eyes and looked up.


    Yesterday, he came to the port city from Huashan overnight. He didn''t sleep all night. Although it was nothing to him, he was also tired after all.


    "When I really step into the realm of transcendence, I won''t have to fear the air crash."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    At this time, a pleasant female voice full of surprises sounded nearby.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and turned to see a woman with dark glasses looking at him.


    Her skin is better than snow. Although she wears sunglasses, she is definitely a beautiful woman with her mouth, nose and face contour, as long as her eyes are not too ugly.


    The most valuable thing is that her classical temperament is rare in modern society.


    Lin Chen''s face was also surprised, and then he said with a smile, "Meng Huang, why are you here?"


    This woman is yemenghuang, who has the title of classical goddess.


    Although she was wearing sunglasses, Lin Chen and Lin Chen recognized him at a glance. Besides, yemenghuang just asked him.


    Yemenghuang is a national zither and Guqin master. Although she is not a star in the entertainment industry, she is also well-known. Wearing sunglasses makes it easy to explain.


    "It''s really you!"


    Yemenghuang looked happy and excited


    "Naturally, I also went to Shizuoka, an island country. Do you want to go there too?"


    She hasn''t seen Lin Chen since she left Guangyang last time.


    On the one hand, she is busy herself. On the other hand, she sometimes calls Lin Chen. This guy seems to be busier than her.


    For example, when she finally had some free time this time, she planned to go to Yuehai city and called this guy.


    As a result, this guy said that he had very important things to do, not in Yuehai city.


    I''m sorry. His very important thing is to go to Shizuoka, an island country?


    She wanted to go to the island country to play, so she thought Lin Chen was the same. Naturally, she would not think that Lin Chen went to the island country not to play, but to seek revenge.


    Thinking of this, she gave Lin Chen a look of discontent. "She also said that you had something important to do. It turned out that you were going to play in the island country!"


    She was a little depressed, because during this period of time, she contacted this guy on her own initiative, and this guy didn''t know how to contact herself.


    Now I know I''m free, but I don''t even ask if I want to go.


    Are you so unattractive?


    Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t know ye menghuang''s complex and careful thinking, and doesn''t want to explain why he went to the island this time. He doesn''t want to involve ye menghuang.


    He said with a smile, "I go to the island country to do something, not to play."


    "Sister Meng Huang, is this your ex boyfriend?"


    At this time, another female voice came from the side.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned and found that there was another man and a woman beside ye menghuang.


    A man in his twenties and eighties, dressed in a suit and a typical workplace elite, looks good, and should be regarded as high, handsome and rich.


    A woman of twenty-threeorfour years old, with beautiful appearance and elegant temperament, just looked at herself strangely.


    What she said just now is obviously what she said.


    Lin Chen also just reflected that he should be Meng Huang''s boyfriend in the other party''s mouth.


    His relationship with yemenghuang is her fake boyfriend.


    What''s the situation? I''ve been laid off. I don''t know yet? Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    But I didn''t care much. After all, I was a fake.


    "Meditation, don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between Lin Chen and me is not what you think!"


    Yemenghuang looked at the girl and said.


    In fact, Lin Chen was not laid off by her.


    Previously, with Lin Chen, a fake boyfriend, when a man chased her, she told the other party that she had a boyfriend and let the other party give up.


    Soon, everyone knew that she had a boyfriend.


    However, the boyfriend in her mouth never appeared.


    It''s OK occasionally for a few days, but I haven''t seen ye menghuang''s boyfriend in a month or two.


    Everyone soon guessed that ye menghuang had broken up with her boyfriend.


    Lin Chen, for no reason whatsoever, changed from a fake boyfriend to an ex boyfriend!


    Yemenghuang also knew about the private discussion, but did not pay attention.


    However, at this time, she was a little anxious. She didn''t want Lin Chen to feel that she was eager to get rid of the relationship with him.


    "Oh, well, I''m talkative."


    Xia ningsi smiled, but she still looked at Lin Chen with curiosity. It was obvious that Lin Chen was yemenghuang''s ex boyfriend.


    The former boyfriend and girlfriend met, but they were able to chat so harmoniously. Is it a peaceful separation?


    Or is it because the man wanted to pester sister Meng Huang and asked her in advance that she was going to visit the island country with him, so he followed her?


    At the thought of this, Xia ningsi''s eyes lit up. It should be so!


    Anyone who loses such a beautiful woman as yemenghuang will be unwilling to come back.


    She glanced at kongbinhong, her boyfriend beside her, and saw that his eyebrows were already frowning. It was obvious that she wanted to go with her.


    The reason why she forced ye menghuang to go to the island country with her was that kongbinhong wanted to introduce a big man to ye menghuang.


    If that big man likes ye menghuang, kongbinhong will be highly valued by that man.


    The unexpected appearance of Lin Chen, an "ex boyfriend", naturally upset kongbinhong.


    However, without waiting for them to communicate, the plane reminded them to fasten their seat belts, and the sound of taking off soon sounded.


    Yemenghuang''s seat is beside Lin Chen.


    The seats of Xia ningsi and kongbinhong were just behind them.


    Soon, the plane left the port city and flew to the island country.


    And ye menghuang is also in Lin Chen''s ear, explaining the origin of the "ex boyfriend" to him, which makes Lin Chen feel a little embarrassed.


    I am a fake boyfriend. It seems that I am a little incompetent.


    Kongbinhong in the back row pointed to Lin Chen with his chin and whispered in Xia ningsi''s ear:


    "Sisi, look at this guy''s shoes. He''s really inferior."


    Xia ningsi looked down at Lin Chen''s shoes when she heard the speech, and then a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    She found that Lin Chen was not only dressed in ordinary clothes, but also wore a pair of climbing shoes stained with soil, as if she had just come out of the mountain or the countryside.


    The so-called mud legs are probably nothing more than that!


    However, she said in kongbinhong''s ear, "don''t worry about him. No matter how low he is, it has nothing to do with us."


    Kongbinhong snorted: "this guy looks like a poor man. I don''t know how yemenghuang fell in love with him before, but it''s good that he''s divided now."


    "If I saw this kind of guy on the street, I wouldn''t bother to look at it more. But he probably came after ye menghuang. I can''t let him ruin my good deeds!"


    Xia ningsi knew that this matter was related to her boyfriend''s future, and whispered:


    "It''s good for sister Chang Xi if you introduce that big man to her. I don''t object. After all, if you really get back together with Lin Chen, it''s her misfortune."


    "But we should also pay attention to discretion. Don''t let sister Chang Xi dislike her. She is too soft hearted. Even if she really encounters a piece of garbage, she is too embarrassed to kick it away." "Don''t worry, look at me." Kongbinhong smiled.

 Chapter 971

    Kongbinhong suddenly looked at Lin Chen ahead and said:


    "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do this time?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He turned to kongbinhong and said that we didn''t seem to know each other at all? What do you care what I do?


    Lin Chen doesn''t know. Kongbinhong just wants ye menghuang to realize that he is chasing ye menghuang on purpose!


    I hope ye menghuang kicks him away when she realizes this.


    According to kongbinhong, it must have been an accident for Lin Chen to catch up with ye menghuang. Ye menghuang finally dumped Lin Chen. Naturally, she doesn''t want to have a close relationship with Lin Chen anymore.


    At this time, yemenghuang and Lin Chen are friendly. In his opinion, yemenghuang is just pitying each other.


    Yemenghuang then said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, let me introduce you."


    She pointed to Xia ningsi and said with a smile:


    "The name of this beautiful woman is xianingsi, and the one next to her is ningsi''s boyfriend kongbinhong. Ningsi is also a famous figure in our classical music industry. This time, I will go to the island country with them for a few days."


    "Sister Meng Huang, are you kidding me? Where am I famous?"


    Xia ningsi seemed to smile modestly, but in fact his eyes were full of pride.


    She is young, but she has won many awards. Although she is far from being compared with ye menghuang, she does have a proud capital.


    "Mr. Lin, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Kongbinhong looked at Lin Chen and said something indefatigable.


    Lin Chen looked at kongbinhong and said, "do something private."


    "Private affairs?"


    Kongbinhong sneered at the speech. Lin Chen said it so clearly.


    He decided that Lin Chen came to ye menghuang specially.


    Xia ningsi looked at Lin Chen and shook his head slightly. It seemed as if he was mocking Lin Chen that a toad still wanted to eat swan meat. It was too much.


    A while ago, ye menghuang was invited to perform zither at the Royal Grand Theater of Y country. Even those foreigners were conquered by her beauty and music and highly praised her.


    Where is this kind of Goddess worthy of ordinary men?


    But ye menghuang didn''t think so much. She looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Where are you going? Will someone pick you up later? We''ll have someone pick you up later. Otherwise, we''ll ask the driver to take you there too?"


    Kongbinhong turned pale. Unexpectedly, ye menghuang didn''t understand his meaning at all, and seemed to care about this guy.


    Xia ningsi was also suspicious.


    What''s the situation? Is sister Meng Huang really unforgettable for this man?


    But she looked up and down at Lin Chen, and she couldn''t see that this man was worth missing.


    In particular, Lin Chen''s climbing shoes with mud made her feel disgusted.


    For a petty bourgeois woman like her who likes a delicate life, such a man who doesn''t pay attention to his dress is really low to the extreme.


    Basically, some losers who are incompetent and male chauvinist.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "no, maybe someone will pick me up."


    "Maybe? Yes, yes, no, No. There are still possibilities for such things?"


    Kongbinhong said sarcastically.


    Yemenghuang said, "who will pick you up? Is it your friend? Is he not sure if he has time?"


    However, in her heart, she was thinking that Lin Chen and this friend might not have a good relationship.


    Otherwise, even if he is busy with his work, he should ask for a leave to pick up the plane. After all, Lin Chen is unfamiliar with the island.


    "Not a friend, she is my servant."


    Lin Chen shook her head and smiled lightly:


    "I gave her a multiple-choice question. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how she will choose. Maybe she will come back or not. It depends on her choice."


    Yemenghuang was stunned.


    "Poof!"


    Kongbinhong burst into laughter and stared at Lin Chen. The yin-yang strange way:


    "What a mess, servant, she was given a choice? Are you making up a story or bragging about B? There are servants in these days? Ha ha! Even if you want to talk nonsense, please use your head?"


    Xia ningsi also looked at Lin Chen without a word. She said that this guy could catch up with sister Meng Huang before. It was probably by boasting.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "believe it or not."


    He looked at kongbinhong again and said indifferently:


    "Who do you think you are? Do I have to tell you something? Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Kongbinhong''s face froze, and then he became very angry.


    Born into a wealthy family, he is also a highly educated elite in society. He works in a large enterprise in the island country and has a beautiful girlfriend. It is not too much to say that he is a winner in life.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen has to look up to himself. He dares to speak to himself like this. He really has no self-knowledge!


    Yemenghuang looks at kongbinhong and frowns:


    "Lin Chen, he''s just joking. Why are you talking so hard?"


    Obviously, she didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously, but she still chose to stand by Lin Chen.


    Kongbinhong did not expect ye menghuang to help Lin Chen speak, and his face became even worse.


    "Well, Bin Hong, Lin Chen is just bragging. Why do you care so much?"


    Xia Ning thought about pulling Kong Binhong.


    In fact, she was also dissatisfied.


    She has always had a good relationship with yemenghuang. Unexpectedly, yemenghuang will accuse her boyfriend for a guy full of nonsense!


    "Hehe, I''m a little excited. Just don''t mind Mr. Lin."


    Kongbinhong''s face changed for a while, and finally returned to normal. Instead, he took the initiative to apologize.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him at all.


    When kongbinhong saw that the other party ignored him, he was even more resentful. On his face, he smiled:


    "I don''t know where Mr. Lin is."


    But Lin Chen hissed and stared at him:


    "Are you going to ask me later about my education background and family background?"


    "Er..."


    Kongbinhong''s fake smile froze again.


    He really knew that Lin Chen''s conditions were not good, so he wanted to Tell ye menghuang that this man was not good enough for her.


    In addition, his vanity was satisfied by comparison.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen spoke so directly that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yemenghuang also found that the man seemed to be deliberately asking Lin Chen for trouble, and frowned.


    She didn''t know kongbinhong very well, but Xia ningsi was her best friend, and it was hard for him to lose face.


    At first, I thought kongbinhong was gentle and nice, but now I feel a little disgusted.


    Seeing kongbinhong stunned, Lin Chen continued:


    "First, I used to be a bodyguard, but now I haven''t gone to work; second, I have a high school education; third, my parents are farmers. What, are there any other problems now? If not, shut up. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you!"


    In fact, if kongbinhong was not with yemenghuang, he would never have said more nonsense to the other party.


    For him today, let alone kongbinhong, even the top-level giants are just ants.


    With that, he turned away from kongbinhong.


    Kongbinhong''s face turned red with anger. The tone of the other side''s speech simply didn''t pay attention to him!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, he simply disdained it to the extreme.


    This kind of person is just a fighter among losers. He dares to be rampant in front of himself!


    Xia ningsi looked at Lin Chen and frowned.


    Like bragging, jobless vagrant, low education background, poor family background!


    But also a self righteous look!


    This man is so bad that she can''t understand why yemenghuang once had such a boyfriend.


    This kind of low-level people in society should have no intersection with their own world all their lives!


    She will not deliberately look down on the people at the bottom of the society, but in her opinion, the people in the world are always divided into three, six and nine classes.


    Some people are tired to death and can''t afford to buy a suite all their lives, while others are trendsetters standing on the wave of the times and have a bright life!


    From Xia ningsi''s point of view, they are high beings, and Lin Chen is just a loser at the bottom!


    Although she was dissatisfied with Lin Chen, she said to kongbinhong:


    "Well, what are you going to do with him? You have to give sister Chang Xi some face."


    She speaks Japanese. A person with a high school degree can''t understand it, so she''s not afraid of what Lin Chen hears.


    Kongbinhong sneered at Lin Chen''s back and said in Japanese: "I won''t argue with an illiterate. This kind of person is destined to live at the bottom of the society all his life. Arguing with him will lower my level!"

 Chapter 972

    Kongbinhong became more and more satisfied with what he said and continued to say in Japanese:


    "This guy is a pure loser. A toad wants to eat a swan. How great do you really think you are? Just a birth difference. What''s the difference between a high school education and a retarded person?"


    "In my opinion, he is a joke! You see, I am scolding him now, but he doesn''t even understand what we are talking about!"


    His words were not whispered, but he was not afraid that ye menghuang and Lin Chen in front of him would hear them.


    Yemenghuang doesn''t know Japanese. They know it. As for Lin Chen.


    How can a guy with a high school education know Japanese?


    The people around just noticed what was happening here.


    At this time, when I heard kongbinhong''s words, I understood that he was bullying Lin Chen. He didn''t understand Japanese, so he deliberately used Japanese to swear.


    Some people frowned and thought that kongbinhong''s behavior was hateful and a villain''s behavior.


    There are also some faces showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    These people are highly educated people who know Japanese. Seeing Lin Chen, a guy with a high school education, sitting with a beautiful woman and chatting, they are not happy. At this time, they are naturally happy to see him ridiculed.


    "When he arrived in the island country, people pointed at him and scolded him for being stupid. He didn''t know they were scolding him. He thought they were praising him!"


    A young man in a suit and shoes with glasses pointed to Lin Chen and smiled at his girlfriend in Japanese.


    "You, even if he has a low degree, you can''t bully people like that!"


    His girlfriend covered her mouth and smiled. What she said seemed to say that her boyfriend was wrong, but in fact, she looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    She also speaks Japanese.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at kongbinhong. His eyes were cold.


    Kongbinhong was shocked. What happened? Did this guy hear that he was mocking him and became angry?


    But on second thought, he felt that he was too worried.


    It is estimated that this illiterate person can only speak, hear, read and write Chinese. How can he understand Japanese?


    He smiled and said to Lin Chen, "Mr. Lin, what''s up?"


    Xia ningsi looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and made fun of him.


    Yemenghuang then turned her head and frowned. Although she didn''t understand kongbinhong''s words just now, she also felt that they should not be good words.


    But you can''t blame others just by feeling!


    Lin Chen suddenly grinned and said to kongbinhong: "£¤% ¡«% * * *% &..."


    Kongbinhong: "...."


    Xia ningsi: "...."


    People: "...."


    All the people were confused. Lin Chen talked a lot and spoke very fast. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen was talking about.


    "Lin Chen, what are you talking about?" Yemenghuang was surprised.


    After Lin Chen said so much, she understood an English word you, which means you.


    Not waiting for Lin Chen to answer, but suddenly a startled cry rang out.


    "Young man, you... How can you know so many languages?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a white haired old man staring at Lin Chen, as if he were a ghost.


    Seeing it, a middle-aged woman beside the old man took the initiative to say:


    "This is Mr. liqinghui, vice president of Gangcheng University. He is an internationally renowned linguist."


    With that, she said nothing more and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    She is a student of Li Qinghui. She is also a linguist. She is also confused by what Lin Chen just said


    "Yes! This is our vice president of Gangcheng University, President Li. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "President Li is an authority on human linguistics who is proficient in 32 languages!"


    "What did you mean by what you said just now, principal Li? Didn''t this man just say a lot of things, but he was barking?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the plane, there were also several students from Gangcheng University who spoke one after another.


    Hearing the speech, people no longer have any doubt about the identity of the old man. The old man has a strong literati temperament, which also convinces them.


    But what did President Li mean just now?


    This kid with a high school degree knows many languages?


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen, but they didn''t believe him.


    Kongbinhong froze for a moment, then looked at the old man and shook his head, joking:


    "Headmaster Li, you are always mistaken. This man hasn''t graduated from high school!"


    Xia ningsi was surprised.


    In addition to Japanese and Chinese, she is also proficient in English and French. Just now, the other party''s words seem to include English and French.


    She just spoke too fast, and she didn''t quite catch it.


    Hearing this, Li Qinghui looked as if his authority had been questioned. He stared at kongbinhong and said angrily:


    "What are you talking about? I''ve spent my whole life studying human language. How can I get it wrong? I don''t know how many languages this gentleman said just now, but I can hear 27!"


    "27?"


    Kongbinhong was confused.


    The rest of the people were also stupid, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    Li Qinghui''s identity is definitely not nonsense.


    And what he means is that this guy with a high school degree can speak at least 27 languages, which is estimated to be more than that?


    How is this possible?


    People just feel that their world outlook is about to collapse!


    If this is true, what high school did this guy go to? More than Harvard and Oxford!


    "To be exact, there are 43 kinds in total, excluding Chinese and Japanese."


    Lin Chen then smiled.


    He didn''t expect that there was a man in the plane who could recognize so many languages.


    For him today, learning a language is simply too easy. He also took the time to learn all the languages that are widely used in the world.


    I dare not say I am proficient, but there is absolutely no problem with daily listening, speaking, reading and writing.


    "43?"


    At this moment, even Li Qinghui''s eyes widened.


    He has learned 32 languages all his life, but the young man in front of him, young, can speak 43 languages?


    No, with the addition of Chinese and Japanese, there are 45 kinds in total.


    This is incredible!


    The people beside him are also famous linguists in Hong Kong and the city. This time, they accompanied him to the island for academic exchanges.


    At this time, these people were also staring at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    "I don''t believe it! Headmaster Li, are you mistaken? He just made a lot of noise. He was just barking!"


    Kongbinhong''s face turned red. He couldn''t believe what Li Qinghui said was true.


    Li Qinghui frowned and looked at him. "People are not barking. They are repeating the same sentence with words in many languages!"


    "What?" Kongbinhong was still unwilling to believe it.


    Li Qinghui said seriously, "is it great to speak Japanese? You idiot."


    GA!


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t figure out how Li Qinghui suddenly cursed.


    But then it came back.


    Instead of Li Qinghui swearing, Lin Chen is repeating this sentence in dozens of languages.


    Kongbinhong''s face turned pig liver, but he was stunned and couldn''t say anything.


    I just feel my face slapped by an invisible hand!


    Xia ningsi''s face was also extremely embarrassed. Just now, they thought Lin Chen couldn''t speak Japanese, so they mocked him in Japanese.


    Now think of it, it''s just that the sage sells three character scriptures in front of his door, just like a clown jumping over a beam!


    Although the 43 languages Lin Chen just spoke did not include Japanese, at this moment, no one would doubt whether Lin Chen really understands Japanese!


    Previously, those who followed the Schadenfreude, especially the couple who followed and despised Lin Chen, were all hot faced and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Yemenghuang stared at Lin Chen, then smiled and looked at him with some admiration. She said that this guy can shock herself every time, as if he is omnipotent!


    "You were lying to me just now, weren''t you? Didn''t you say you had a high school degree? Hum! You lied! You must have graduated from a language major. You didn''t mean well and deliberately wanted to make us look bad, right?" Kongbinhong suddenly looked at Lin Chen with hatred, as if all this was Lin Chen''s fault from beginning to end!

 Chapter 973

    Kongbinhong''s words startled the public at first, but then nodded, thinking that Lin Chen was talking nonsense before.


    How can a person with a high school education know so many languages.


    Li Qinghui also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Lin Chen, did you actually graduate from a famous school?"


    Even ye menghuang had some doubts.


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked at kongbinhong again


    "Idiot, as a genius like me, you can learn everything as soon as you learn it. You never forget it. You don''t need to go to school at all, okay?"


    People: "...."


    Kongbinhong was scolded as a fool again, which made his face a little twisted. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t pretend!"


    "Ah."


    However, Lin Chen suddenly pointed to a magazine beside kongbinhong and said, "just open a page of this magazine and give it to me!"


    Kongbinhong frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Although he didn''t understand, he still did, took out the magazine, opened a page casually, and handed it to Lin Chen.


    The rest of the crowd also looked at Lin Chen with some puzzlement. They didn''t know what trick he was going to play.


    Lin Chen took the magazine and glanced at it, then threw it aside.


    Then he opened his mouth and read aloud. It was estimated that there were more than 1000 words. He spoke very fast. He finished reading it in a short time, but it made everyone confused.


    They heard that Lin Chen was reading an article on urban emotion.


    But he still couldn''t figure out what he was going to do. Why did he suddenly recite the article?


    Yemenghuang first thought of something. She took the magazine, looked at the page that Bin Hong had just opened, and then said in shock:


    "Lin Chen, are you reciting the articles in this magazine? You can remember them at a glance. This is so powerful?"


    She was so surprised that her words were incoherent.


    The rest of the people were shocked by lightning and looked foolish again.


    "How can this be possible? I can remember more than a thousand words at a glance. Can I still recite them? Let me have a look!"


    Xia ningsi hurriedly took the magazine over. After looking at it for a few times, she looked at Lin Chen in surprise. "Never forget, you can never forget!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Kongbinhong''s face was so ugly that he immediately grabbed the magazine, but after a few eyes, his face turned red.


    People around him will know what happened when they see his reaction!


    The young man actually remembered all the words in the magazine at a glance and could recite them!


    Nima, genius!


    This is the real genius!


    Li Qinghui was also surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a thing as never forgetting. No wonder you are so young that you can master so many languages!"


    ¡±As I said, I am a genius. " Lin Chen smiled.


    This made everyone twitch in the corners of their mouths.


    However, they looked at Lin Chen with admiration and envy.


    No one said that Lin Chen deliberately lied that he had a high school degree.


    This kind of genius is not what they can imagine. Maybe people don''t even bother to go to college!


    "Remember, don''t use your stupid brain to question my genius in the future!"


    Lin Chen said coldly to kongbinhong, and then turned his head back.


    "You -"


    Kongbinhong was so angry that his IQ was over 120, much higher than that of normal people. As a result, the guy said he was stupid!


    But he could not refute it.


    Xia ningsi looked at Lin Chen with a different color. She said that it seemed that Lin Chen was not as unbearable as she thought. No wonder sister Meng Huang once took a fancy to him!


    Next, the vice president of Gangcheng University, Li Qinghui, asked Lin Chen for a phone number and wanted to make friends with him. Lin Chen didn''t refuse and exchanged numbers with him.


    "Lin Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! How can your brain grow?"


    Yemenghuang said enviously, and even reached out to touch Lin Chen''s head.


    "Why do you think I have a problem with my mind?"


    Lin Chen smiled. "Also, do you know that a man''s head can''t be touched indiscriminately. If you touch it again, I''ll touch it back."


    With that, his eyes fell on yemenghuang somewhere, and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    Yemenghuang quickly took back her hand and blocked it in front of her chest. She blushed and spat at him, "what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "well, if you have any trouble after you arrive in the island country, just call me, you know? No matter what the problem is, I can help you solve it!"


    The reason why he said this was because he really didn''t have a good impression of kongbinhong. Yemenghuang and the other party played together, which made him a little uneasy.


    "Line." Yemenghuang nodded with a smile, showing a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    Because Lin Chen obviously took her to heart, he would care about her safety.


    Lin Chen''s words fell in the ears of kongbinhong and Xia ningsi, and kongbinhong looked disdainful.


    Xia ningsi also frowned slightly. Although Lin Chen had some skills, his boasting habit was a fact.


    He is a Chinese. When he arrived in the island country, he said that no matter what problems can be solved, what is this not bragging?


    Even high-ranking officials and rich businessmen in China dare not speak such big words when they come to the island country!


    "Pretending to be true, after all, isn''t it still the idea of Ye menghuang to get her started again?"


    Kongbinhong sneered in his heart, "don''t dream, you little boy. When I introduce yemenghuang to Mr. Miura, there''s nothing more about you!"


    Although Lin Chen just showed his terrible language ability and incredible memory, he still felt that Lin Chen was not as good as himself.


    In any case, the other party is a jobless vagrant, or a small peasant, how can he be compared with such a successful person!


    At more than 3 p.m., the plane landed at Shizuoka airport.


    Linchen, yemenghuang and others walked out of the airport together.


    Yemenghuang said reluctantly, "Lin Chen, did your friend come to pick you up? If not, why don''t you come with us?"


    It was not easy to meet Lin Chen. She was really reluctant to be separated.


    Lin Chen looked around and said with a smile:


    "She hasn''t come yet. Maybe she chose not to come, but you don''t have to be careful of me. Although I''m not familiar here, I won''t lose anywhere with my ability."


    Yemenghuang nodded and did not doubt Lin Chen''s words.


    She knew that Lin Chen was not an ordinary person with strong skills. Now she knew that he could speak Japanese, but she didn''t worry about it. She just wanted to stay with him for a while.


    When kongbinhong heard this, he sneered: "why, your servant won''t come to pick you up? I said how did you say the other party might not come. Dare you think of a way out for yourself at the beginning! Hehe! I said you can''t be more reliable. When will you pretend to be a servant? Do you really think you are an ancient master?


    ¡±


    At this time, Xia ningsi suddenly said, "Lin Chen, you really have some skills. If you work hard, you should also make some achievements in the future. However, you must not think that your brain is smart. You must know that your brain is smart does not mean you can achieve much. You''d better change your boasting habit


    Come on! "


    "Lin Chen was just joking. Why are you so serious?"


    Yemenghuang frowned and looked unhappy. She seemed to be protecting her calf.


    "Well, I''m talkative. Sister Meng Huang, can''t I be wrong?"


    Xia ningsi was helpless.


    She really doesn''t understand why ye menghuang, who is usually very smart, is so stupid that she looks like an underage girl at this time.


    This Lin Chen is totally talking nonsense. She even defends for the other party. Just then, a cool silver SSC super car suddenly came towards them and stopped beside them!

 Chapter 974

    Seeing the cool SSC running towards this side, Xia ningsi''s eyes lit up, looked at kongbinhong and asked:


    "Bin Hong, is this Mr. Miura''s car? It looks so cool!"


    Kongbinhong looked at SSC super running with envy in his eyes.


    Both he and Xia ningsi have a good family background, but they are not the second generation of the top rich. They can still afford a sports car worth one or two million.


    But the top sports car in front of them is not something they can touch.


    Hearing Xia ningsi''s words, he shook his head and said:


    "Mr. Miura''s car is a Rolls Royce, not an SSC, and since he has come to pick us up, it is naturally impossible to drive such a super car. After all, this kind of sports car can only seat two people."


    Xia ningsi nodded and looked at SSC super running with envy:


    "This car looks really unique. It''s like a racing car. Do you know how much it costs?"


    According to her tone, it seems that she also wants to buy one.


    SSC''s modeling can be said to be a combination of men and women. It does not show that it is too masculine. It is very fashionable. Xia ningsi is really jealous.


    Kongbinhong said: "this is SSC tuatara, the fastest super race in the world. It is faster than Bugatti via, but the price is also frightening. If this car is to land on the island, it will cost at least 20million Chinese dollars!"


    "So expensive!" Xia ningsi was startled.


    Hearing their conversation, yemenghuang also glanced at SSC tuatara, who had already arrived.


    This car is really eye-catching. Many people who came out of the airport took out their mobile phones and took photos.


    However, ye menghuang has no interest in sports cars, and can''t say how envious she is.


    "Here comes my servant."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Here comes your servant?"


    Yemenghuang, xianingsi, kongbinhong and others were stunned. They looked around and saw no one coming here.


    Kongbinhong sneered, and was about to make a mockery again when he suddenly saw the SSC running next to him, and the door opened.


    An island woman in a kimono stepped down from the car.


    A fashionable and cool SSC super run came down with an island woman in kimonos. It was really weird.


    However, at this moment, no one cares whether he is strange or not, because this woman is too enchanting, and instantly attracts people''s attention.


    She is estimated to be in her 30s. Her face is as charming as a peach blossom.


    Wearing a loose kimono, but still unable to hide her proud S-shaped body curve, the whole person is like a ripe peach.


    It seems that if you pinch it, you will drop water. People can''t help but want to bite hard!


    Although this woman could not compare with yemenghuang in terms of her appearance, she could not compare with yemenghuang in terms of her mature and enchanting charm.


    "Gollum!"


    Seeing this woman, kongbinhong forgot what he had said to ridicule Lin Chen. He couldn''t help glancing at her.


    It seemed that I could hardly wait to pull out my eyes and stick them on the woman.


    "What are you looking at? Is she that good-looking?" Xia ningsi frowned at him and pinched kongbinhong''s hand.


    As she spoke, she looked at the woman jealously. The woman''s appearance was stronger than her, and her figure directly dumped her for a few blocks.


    "Ouch! No, I didn''t!"


    Kongbinhong was choked and laughed. He quickly changed the subject and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, where did you say your servant came? Ha ha! You don''t mean to say that this woman is your servant?"


    "Kongbinhong, what are you talking about?"


    Yemenghuang glared at kongbinhong with some dissatisfaction.


    She was also surprised at this woman''s enchanting, but don''t say Lin Chen won''t have any servants. Even if there were servants, it wouldn''t be the woman in front of her.


    How can a woman who can afford to drive SSc and has a noble temperament be someone else''s servant?


    Kongbinhong said this, no doubt to deliberately see Lin Chen make a fool of himself.


    And when the woman heard about it, she thought that she was insulting her and might cause trouble. After all, the woman obviously had a big background.


    Xia ningsi knew that her boyfriend said this on purpose, but she didn''t think there was any problem.


    In fact, at this time, she also felt that Lin Chen liked nonsense and despised it in her heart.


    However, the next scene left all of them dumbfounded.


    After getting off the bus, the woman in kimono hurried to Lin Chen. Then she bowed to Lin Chen and said respectfully:


    "Master, I have come to meet you!"


    Patter!


    Several people who were taking pictures with their mobile phones shook their hands when they heard the woman''s words and dropped their mobile phones on the ground.


    However, they did not care whether the mobile phone was broken or not. They were all staring at the kimono women who were saluting Lin Chen.


    "Just come."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    This woman is Chixia Suzuki, the daughter of the Jiahe family owner.


    When Lin Chen came here, he had to go to jiaheliu to do some work, so he informed Suzuki qianxia.


    Although this woman''s life is still in her own hands, now she has become a mortal enemy of the sun''s inflammation, and jiaheliu is also a member of the sun''s inflammation.


    So Lin Chen is not sure whether the other party will choose to pick him up.


    After all, the other party may not really believe that the poison of "Yu Nu Dan" can only be solved by himself.


    To tell the truth, even if Suzuki qianxia brought Kaga''s men to besiege him, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    If he dares to come to the island country alone, he will not be afraid of people from the sun to trouble him.


    If the other party doesn''t come, he will come to the door!


    Suzuki qianxia nodded, pointed to his SSC super run, and respectfully said, "then master, let''s leave here first?"


    "Wait! Are you really his servant?"


    At this time, kongbinhong came back to his senses and immediately pointed to Lin Chen. He did not believe in the way.


    "I am not a servant."


    Suzuki qianxia shook his head, and then when kongbinhong and Xia ningsi expressed relief, they said, "I am the master''s slave!"


    "Female slave?"


    Kongbinhong and Xia ningsi almost screamed at the same time. Are you kidding? There are still men with female slaves these days?


    The rest of the onlookers were also a little silly when they heard this. Then they all looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    It''s so beautiful to have such a top-notch young woman as a female slave!


    "Lin Chen, she, she is your slave?"


    Yemenghuang was also overwhelmed by the scene in front of her. She pointed to Suzuki qianxia and said in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded. Servants and female slaves were all his subordinates. It made no difference to Lin Chen.


    As for what others think, it has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to involve ye menghuang in this affair, nor did he explain more. He said to ye menghuang:


    "Remember to call me if you have any trouble."


    With that, he turned and left with Suzuki qianxia. After a while, SSC super run disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Does he really have servants? No, there are female slaves!"


    Kongbinhong was still dumbfounded and somewhat accepted the reality.


    Xia ningsi''s eyes were suspicious. She couldn''t figure out how a man she identified as a loser could have such a beautiful and rich female slave?


    This is incredible!


    Owning female slaves is not something you can do with money in modern society!


    "Sister Meng Huang, what is Lin Chen doing?" Xia ningsi looked at ye menghuang and said.


    At this time, Xia ningsi won''t believe the lies before Lin Chen.


    How could a female slave drive an SSC to pick up a jobless vagrant with a high school education and parents who are farmers when they leave the airport? It''s impossible to think about it!

 Chapter 975

    "What does Lin Chen do?"


    Yemenghuang was shocked when she heard the speech. Lin Chen had many skills, but according to what he said, he was a bodyguard before.


    Although she didn''t believe it, in her opinion, Lin Chen should and shouldn''t have lied.


    She said: "Lin Chen wouldn''t lie. Didn''t he say something about his situation before?"


    "All right."


    Xia ningsi nodded, but she still didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    Kongbinhong was even more upset when he saw that his girlfriend obviously looked at Lin Chen differently.


    He snorted coldly, "there are no female slaves these days. I guess the girl just now should be Lin Chen''s friend, just playing B with him! Unexpectedly, this guy has a friend who can afford to drive SSC!"


    Hearing kongbinhong''s words, ye menghuang and Xia ningsi were stunned.


    Soon, they agreed with kongbinhong''s words. They thought that Suzuki qianxia should be Lin Chen''s friend and cooperate with him in the play.


    Yemenghuang knows that Lin Chen''s medical skills are extraordinary, and his identity seems not so simple. It''s not surprising that Lin Chen knows rich friends.


    However, thinking of Suzuki qianxia''s foxy face and mature and hot figure, she had something to eat in her heart.


    Then a Rolls Royce phantom came towards them.


    Kongbinhong''s eyes lit up when he saw the car and said with a smile, "Mr. Miura has come to pick us up!"


    He thought to himself, although Lin Chen doesn''t seem to be such a loser, how can he compare with Mr. Miura.


    As long as you introduce yemenghuang to Mr. Miura and get the important position of Mr. Miura, you may not be able to run SSC tuatara in the future!


    That Lin Chen is still not qualified to compare with himself!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    SSC super run.


    "Master, where are you going now?"


    Suzuki qianxia turns to look at Lin Chen in the passenger seat and asks.


    Lin Chen just told her to pick him up, but he didn''t tell her what he was doing on the island.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at her and said with a smile:


    "To tell you the truth, I was a little surprised that you would come to pick me up. I was guessing that you might have brought people with the sun''s heat to encircle me."


    "Those who bring the sun''s heat to encircle and suppress you?"


    Suzuki qianxia was stunned, and then his face changed greatly, "master, what do you mean, are you provoked by the sun?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen looked at Suzuki qianxia in astonishment and said in surprise, "why, don''t you know?"


    Suzuki qianxia is the daughter of Jiahe Liuzhu and also controls Fujii group. She should have a high status. It''s only right that she doesn''t know this kind of news.


    "I really don''t know. I didn''t expect that you, master, would get into the heat of the sun!"


    Suzuki qianxia said with a wry smile: "to tell the truth, I am in a bad situation now. I can say that I am under house arrest. Although I have not restricted my daily activities, all my powers, including my subordinates and the shares of Fujii group, are no longer under my control."


    She sighed, "I can''t touch anything about the sun''s inflammation."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t look like lying, Lin Chen asked, "what''s going on?"


    "All my things were taken away by Masahiko Suzuki!" Suzuki qianxia has some resentment.


    "Masahiko Suzuki?"


    "He is my half brother and the next leader of jiaheliu. He is very domineering and selfish. I never get along with him."


    "Originally, the two of us did not invade the river. I managed my Fujing group well, while he helped my father manage the internal affairs of jiaheliu."


    Suzuki qianxia looks unwilling and continues:


    "My father Suzuki is a very son preference person. Although I have been stronger than Masahiko Suzuki in all aspects since childhood, he just likes Masahiko Suzuki more!"


    "Now that he is old and in poor health, he just wants to give Masahiko Suzuki the position of the leader of Kaga flow. He even wants everything in my hands and gives it to Masahiko Suzuki!"


    "Now, I have long been elevated and have no power at all!"


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing had happened to Suzuki qianxia''s family.


    It seems that this Suzuki male wants to hand over all the power of the Suzuki family to his son, so as to prevent any internal struggle if he dies later.


    And Suzuki qianxia became the abandoned son of Suzuki Xiong, who valued sons over daughters.


    Lin Chen smiled dismissively:


    "You Jia Heliu''s internal family struggle is no different from those of the big families in the secular world."


    "As long as the subject of the struggle is still a person, there will not be much difference in essence. No matter how strong a person becomes, people''s desires are similar," Suzuki said


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "if I''m not mistaken, do you take me as a straw now?"


    Suzuki qianxia looked embarrassed, but then he nodded.


    "Yes, I really want to rely on your master to fight a turnaround."


    She said with some resentment: "my father not only took away all the things that belonged to me and gave them to Masahiko Suzuki, but even with the encouragement of Masahiko Suzuki, he planned to marry me to the leader of Beichen yidaoliu, fujiaki Guang."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled and said, "why don''t you want to turn over by this vine light? After all, you used to get the Fujing group by marrying into the Fujing family."


    Suzuki qianxia shook his head helplessly and said:


    "Although tengmuguang has been thinking about me for several years, for him, women are just a kind of high-grade plaything. If I marry him, I will be just a valuable collection and will never turn over!"


    "Then why do you think I can help you turn over? You look up to me so much?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "I......"


    Suzuki qianxia couldn''t go on, but Lin Chen understood what she meant.


    She doesn''t even know her current strength or what happened in Huashan.


    In her eyes, I guess I am just an ordinary inborn peak


    The reason why she chose to pick herself up was simply that she had no other life-saving straw to choose from.


    In fact, Lin Chen guessed right.


    In Suzuki qianxia''s heart, he doesn''t think Lin Chen can help him turn over. After all, he is a congenital peak and can''t fight Jiahe Liu at all.


    What''s more, behind the Jiahe River, there is the inflammation of the sun.


    She was just dying.


    Compared with turning over, she hopes Lin Chen can save herself from the island country. Now she seems to be free, but she can''t leave at all.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "no doubt, you want to use me!"


    "I......"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face became tense and he immediately tried to explain something.


    Lin Chen waved his hand. "Don''t hurry to explain. You don''t have to explain anything. I''m not a fool. I can guess what you''re thinking."


    Suzuki qianxia looks embarrassed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile:


    "However, I don''t mind your use, or after I tell you something, I want to see if you still want to be tied to me!"


    Suzuki qianxia wondered, "what is it?"


    Lin Chen said positively, "I have killed many people of the sun''s inflammation. Now I am a mortal enemy of the other side. This time I came here to seek revenge from the sun''s inflammation! If you go with me, you will choose to be the enemy of the sun''s inflammation. Have you decided?"


    "What, you killed a lot of people from the sun, and you dare to come here. Do you want revenge? Are you crazy?"


    Suzuki qianxia stared, and the next second his face turned white, so scared that even his master forgot to cry.


    The inflammation of the sun is the organization of God, who is like a God in her eyes.


    Lin Chen came to avenge the sun''s fire, that is, to avenge the Lord.


    What does he want? Kill God?

 Chapter 976

    "You don''t care if you''re crazy. Just answer me. Now you still have to choose to stay on the same boat with me." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lin Chen didn''t specifically say who he killed. He didn''t intend to emphasize how strong he was, but directly let Suzuki qianxia choose.


    He and Suzuki qianxia could not say how familiar they were, and they were not interested in helping her.


    And her future depends on how she chooses!


    Suzuki qianxia''s face changed again and again. In her opinion, Lin Chen went to the island to seek revenge for the sun''s inflammation. It was no different from dying.


    Finally, a flash of madness flashed across her face, nodded and said, "I''m with you!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "do you think I can succeed in revenge against the sun?"


    Suzuki qianxia shook his head and said:


    "I don''t think you can succeed. You can''t imagine the power of God! But I think you must have something to rely on since you came to the island for revenge."


    "Although I still think your dependence is just a joke before the sun. However, I am still willing to gamble! I would rather die than be a plaything collected by a man!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are tied to me with the determination to die."


    Lin Chen smiled, "but don''t worry, you can''t die. You made the right choice, and your life will be completely changed!"


    Suzuki qianxia didn''t listen to this. Her eyes darkened after a moment of madness.


    She felt that she had entered a dead end, and there was only a dead end waiting for her.


    At this time, several black cars suddenly came up behind, and the SSC supercar was surrounded.


    "Stop!" Someone shouted in Japanese.


    At the same time, two black cars have driven to the front of SSC super run and stopped directly.


    Hiss -!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly stepped on the brake. SSC ran too fast, and then she stopped. She almost crashed into the black car in front of her.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    With an angry look on her face, she opened the door and asked several men who had already stepped out of the car.


    But then she was stunned, because she noticed that these people were wearing their family Ninja clothes.


    "Are you from jiaheliu? How dare you stop my car?"


    Suzuki qianxia frowned and finally felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Lin Chen also got out of the car and looked at the people who suddenly appeared.


    It is located in a remote place without any pedestrians or other vehicles. The other party should deliberately choose to stop them here.


    "It seems that this is going to cause trouble." Lin Chen whispered.


    A middle-aged man with an inch in his head walked out of a black car.


    Seeing this man, Suzuki qianxia''s face changed: "Miyazaki Gang, what are you doing here? Why did you let someone stop my car?"


    There was some uneasiness in her heart.


    This Miyazaki Gang is one of the three great forbearances of Kaga Ryu. He is the strong one in the later stage of his life and belongs to the confidant of her brother Masahiko Suzuki.


    Lin Chen is here. She is not afraid of this person. However, the other party''s presence here shows that they have been targeted by Masahiko Suzuki!


    Miyazaki just looked at Suzuki qianxia, pointed to Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Young lady, you are going to marry the leader of Tengmu sect in a while, and you are still hanging out with wild men. It is a disgrace to jiaheliu! You should go back to jiaheliu with me now and accept the punishment of the leader and young master Masahiko!"


    He nodded Lin Chen with his fingers and said, "as for you, just die here!"


    He spoke casually, as if he wanted to die alone. It was just a trivial matter.


    "What wild man, what are you talking about? You are pure slander!"


    Suzuki qianxia looked angry. "Don''t think I don''t know. Masahiko Suzuki can''t tolerate me at all. As long as I''m still alive, he''s afraid that I might threaten his position and marry me to Fuji Guang. He probably wants to kill me?"


    Miyazaki just smiled and said, "you said that yourself, miss. But if you don''t want to go back with me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Suzuki qianxia stared and said in a cold voice, "I want to see how rude you are. Do you really want to kill me?"


    Miyazaki just smiled grimly in his eyes, "if you are really unwilling to cooperate, I can only do so!"


    "You -"


    Suzuki qianxia turned pale. She really wanted to kill her after listening to the other party''s words.


    She stared at Miyazaki and said angrily, "do you know what you are talking about? Even if you are Tianren, you are just a dog of our Suzuki family. You still want to kill your master. Are you wrong?"


    "Baga! Smelly watch, how dare you call me a dog?"


    Miyazaki''s face was very angry, and he didn''t speak politely. He sneered:


    "Do you still think you are a powerful young lady jiaheliu? I tell you, young master Zhengyan really wants to kill you, and the leader knows this, but he turned a blind eye and didn''t stop it! Do you know what this means?"


    "What did you say?"


    Suzuki qianxia turned pale in an instant.


    With her mind, she knows what''s going on!


    She knew that her father was cruel, and he even robbed his son of everything he owned. But she didn''t expect that he would acquiesce to Masahiko Suzuki to kill himself, just to avoid his son''s worries!


    "He is so cruel!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s tone was almost growling with resentment.


    Her mother is just one of Suzuki''s many women. She died when she was very young. For her, Suzuki is an important family member.


    But now, this relative, her father, even acquiesced to someone else to kill her!


    It really broke her heart!


    "Hum! Now that you know everything, I''d better deal with you directly!"


    Miyazaki just snorted coldly.


    Since everything had been said, he simply killed the woman.


    "And before I kill you, I can have a taste of you, young lady. To tell the truth, I''ve wanted to play with you for a long time! Usually you are high above me. When I put you under my weight, I wonder if you can still be noble? Is it just like an ordinary woman in heat?"


    Miyazaki just stared at Suzuki qianxia. His eyes became evil. He stopped at the sensitive part of Suzuki qianxia, as if looking at his prey.


    The rest of the people who came with him all looked a little excited, thinking that maybe they could have a bite of soup if Miyazaki had just eaten meat?


    For this young lady, they are also very greedy!


    For a moment, their eyes, like hungry wolves, fell on Suzuki qianxia.


    Suzuki qianxia saw these people staring at him with lustful eyes. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Before he spoke, he listened to Lin Chen who was beside him say:


    "Have you asked me for my advice on moving my female slaves?"


    "Your slave girl? Ask your opinion?"


    Miyazaki gang and others were stunned and looked at Lin Chen.


    The next second, Miyazaki Gang scoffed:


    "Why, it seems that you are really a wild man of the eldest young lady? The eldest young lady''s eyesight is really bad. She even found a little white face who is useless!"


    The female slave in Lin Chen''s mouth was understood by him as a fun title between lovers.


    Miyazaki just stared at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile, "in that case, it would be better. I will have fun with your woman in front of you!"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "you islanders have a lot of abnormal hobbies. You are going to die soon. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Miyazaki was stunned. "Boy, are you not from our island country?"


    Because Lin Chen also speaks fluent Japanese at this time, he really didn''t find out that Lin Chen is not an Islander just now.


    Lin Chen sneered: "of course I''m not an Islander. I''m Chinese."


    "Chinese people?"


    Miyazaki just heard the speech, and his face was full of disdain. "How did you stray into our country? The eldest lady even looked up to Chinese men. You really have no eyes!"


    "Well, that seems to be your last words, isn''t it?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "Cut off his hands and feet!" Miyazaki''s eyes were cold, and then he said slowly.


    "Hi!"


    A Jia He Ninja beside Lin Chen answered, and then suddenly took out a handful of bitterness from him and stabbed Lin Chen in the shoulder!


    He is going to cut off Lin Chen''s limbs with this bitterness!


    "Chinese people, dare to run to our island country and be arrogant. Go to hell!"


    His tone was disdainful, and his face wore a grim smile.


    In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to Lin Chen and was about to insert himself into Lin Chen''s shoulder when he saw that he was suffering nothing. The rest of the Ninjas were sneering.


    Poof! The next moment, the sound of pain stabbing into the flesh sounded, and the blood flew!

 Chapter 977

    Just as the Jiahe Ninja was about to stab the bitterness into Lin Chen''s shoulder, the next second, the bitterness directly stabbed into the Ninja''s own throat!


    Blood gushed out!


    Bang!


    Nagaga Ninja died instantly, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Baga! What''s the matter? How did Tanaka Jun die? How did bitterness pierce his own throat?"


    The remaining ten or so Kaga ninjas all turned pale, and some were confused.


    Miyazaki just looked at Lin Chen with a frightened look. "Did you kill him?"


    He could only vaguely see the track of Lin Chen''s hand, but the action was too fast for him to see clearly.


    He didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t see how the other side did it!


    Because that means that this man is much better than him!


    "You have said your last words. I should send you on the road!"


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly and said something different. His tone was extremely cold.


    Miyazaki''s face changed and he shouted in a deep voice, "kill him!"


    "Baga! Kill!"


    "This boy must have killed Tanaka Jun!"


    "Revenge for Tanaka!"


    "If you dare to provoke jiaheliu, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of curses rang out, and then a dozen ninjas jumped at Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen walked towards Miyazaki Gang without any pause. Whenever a Kaga Ninja approached him, he slapped his palm and the man flew out.


    When it fell to the ground, it was already a dead body without breathing!


    After a while, a dozen or so Kaga ninjas were all dead and lying on the ground!


    "Baga! Boy, are you an ancient martial artist in China? Don''t think I will be afraid of you!"


    Miyazaki just shouted angrily, and knew that he was playing hard, but Lin Chen was too young. He didn''t believe that he would lose to such a young boy.


    He rushed towards Lin Chen. His body was like thunder and lightning. In an instant, he came near Lin Chen. His samurai sword also pulled out its scabbard and cut at Lin Chen''s neck, intending to cut off Lin Chen''s head directly.


    Tear!


    The air is full of wind!


    "Go to hell, boy!" Miyazaki just smiled grimly.


    However, in the next moment, Lin Chen grabbed the blade directly with his hand, and then grabbed it!


    "Impossible! How could this be..."


    A huge force came from his hand, and then the samurai sword was taken away.


    Miyazaki just turned crazy and screamed. It was hard to believe all this. But the next second, the scream turned into a scream.


    Several cold lights flashed, Miyazaki Gang''s limbs were cut off, and he became a human stick in an instant!


    Poof!


    The next moment, it belonged to his samurai sword. The blade directly inserted into his heart, and then came out from behind, penetrating his body!


    Miyazaki just showed an unbelievable expression in his eyes. As soon as his head tilted, there was no sound.


    Jiaheliu, one of the three Heaven bearers, was completely tortured and killed by Lin Chen in less than a second!


    "Master... Master, are you... Are you stronger?"


    Although Suzuki qianxia had expected that Miyazaki gang would not be Lin Chen''s opponent, he did not expect that Lin Chen could win so easily!


    The last time, Lin Chen killed another Jia He Liu''s Tianren horibo longyi, completely relying on the surprise attack and the other party''s carelessness.


    This time, Miyazaki just took precautions and took the initiative to attack, but Lin Chen directly grabbed the samurai sword and then killed it!


    This almost made Suzuki qianxia''s chin fall off.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. My master seems to have become much stronger!


    Miyazaki was just in front of him. It was as if a baby had met an evil man!


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered Suzuki qianxia''s words yet, at this time.


    Boom


    Boom


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the rapid start of the car sounded, and then the five black cars that originally surrounded the SSC hurried to the distance.


    "No, there is a driver in the car! If they go back, they will tell my father about the situation here! It will be trouble then!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face changed greatly.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care, and said lightly:


    "Just know. Anyway, I was going to go to jiaheliu''s base camp with you."


    "What! Master, are you going to our Jiahe village?" It is difficult for Suzuki qianxia to set up channels.


    In his opinion, to be in is tantamount to throwing himself into the net!


    Lin Chen nodded. "According to some information I found, you Jia He Liu and Yi He Liu are good at using poison. In addition, they seem to have collected a lot of precious medicinal materials?"


    Suzuki Chixia nodded and said, "Jiahe and Yihe have always been dealing with various poisons, and have always entered the herbal medicine industry for profit. They do collect a lot of precious herbal medicines!"


    "That''s good. Go and have a look now to see if there is anything I need."


    Lin Chen said that and then turned to get on the bus.


    Suzuki qianxia hurried to get on the bus, but still said in disbelief:


    "Master, do you mean that you want to go to our jiaheliu village to see if there are any herbs you need? Well, how can this be! It''s our jiaheliu''s headquarters there. It''s too dangerous! Moreover, my father''s strength is not comparable to that of Miyazaki!"


    In fact, when she said that Lin Chen was going to get something, she said politely.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is going to rob things!


    What''s the difference between rushing into jiaheliu village and seeking death?


    "You can choose not to go. I''ll go myself." Lin Chen said.


    But Suzuki qianxia bit her teeth and shook her head and said:


    "No! I''ll go with my master. If you want to die, you can die together. Anyway, if something happens to you, I can''t live!"


    Now, Lin Chen has killed so many jiaheliu people. In the eyes of jiaheliu people, she is definitely one of the murderers and a traitor!


    What''s more, her father and brother would have wanted her dead, and where would they let her go!


    So, anyway, it was all death. She might as well go there with Lin Chen. At least there was a companion on huangquan road!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die, and neither will you."


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly, "you have made a very correct choice. You will not only not die, but you will also be the master of Jia He Liu in the future!"


    Suzuki qianxia smiled bitterly and said that the master was also hearty, and that he was still in the mood to joke when he was at this point.


    Now, if she could escape the island country alive, she would wake up with a smile. How dare she expect to become the master of jiaheliu.


    Since Lin Chen dares to come to the island to seek revenge from the sun, it shows that he is very confident in himself.


    However, in Suzuki qianxia''s view, the reason why Lin Chen is so confident is simply because he doesn''t understand how strong the sun''s inflammation is.


    It was also because he didn''t know how many experts there were in Jiahe village that he wanted to break in directly!


    "Well, let''s just die. At least there''s a man on the way. And I like this man very much." Suzuki qianxia murmured in his heart, and then drove towards the direction where Jiahe village was located.

 Chapter 978

    The village where jiaheliu is located is located at the foot of a remote mountain in the suburbs, backed by green mountains. The scenery is pleasant, just like a paradise.


    This is a private place. No outsiders are allowed to enter.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine that there is an ancient Ninja school that has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    At this time, the village is in the middle of an island style old house.


    In the living room, the two men and a woman were kneeling around the tea table, sipping tea and talking.


    Two men, old and young.


    One looked like he was in his sixties or seventies, and the other was in his thirties.


    The two men look resolute and somewhat similar. They are the leader of Kaga Ryu and his son Masahiko Suzuki.


    The remaining young woman, with a charming appearance and coquettish temperament, has a charming temperament.


    This woman is Suzuki Xiongcai''s wife of several years. Her name is Lingzi Seto. She is one or two years younger than Suzuki qianxia, but she is her little mother.


    Suzuki is also a romantic character. He has never known many women in his life, but he has only married two wives in his life.


    The first wife, Masahiko Suzuki''s biological mother, has died.


    The second wife is Seto Lingzi. It can be seen that he loves this woman. Otherwise, he would not marry her.


    As for Suzuki qianxia''s mother, who had died for many years, she was just one of his many women!


    He didn''t pay attention to it when he was alive, and he completely forgot it a few days after he died!


    "Honey, this time, you must take good care of that girl qianxia. She is going to marry the Lord of Tengmu. She is still looking for a wild man outside. She has no virtue at all!"


    Lingzi Seto took Suzuki''s arm and said coyly.


    Suzuki nodded, and his face was a little angry. "She''s getting more and more disrespectful," he said


    "It''s not a good thing to be like her dead mother."


    Masahiko Suzuki sneered.


    Suzuki qianxia''s mother was a Geisha before she followed Suzuki Xiong. Although she was an elder of Masahiko Suzuki, Masahiko Suzuki despised her very much.


    When he was a child, when Chien ha Suzuki showed that he was better than him, he often took this point to attack each other.


    Suzuki''s face did not change.


    In order to pass jiaheliu completely to his son, he could not even have his daughter. What''s more, his son was just mocking a woman who had died for many years.


    "Lord Liu, young master Zhengyan! Something has happened, something big has happened!"


    Just then, suddenly a middle-aged man dressed as a Kaga Ninja rushed in. Before he arrived, the cry of surprise had already come.


    "Baga! What are you panicking about? What''s the big deal?"


    Suzuki Xiong frowned and scolded. Masahiko Suzuki and lingko Seto also looked at the man who came in with doubts.


    Jiaheliu is a first-class existence in the martial arts world of the island country. It is even more superior to the secular world. Even the official should give some face.


    Is there anyone else who dares to trouble them?


    Nagaga Ninja hurriedly said:


    "We went with Mr. Miyazaki just now to bring the eldest daughter back. As a result, there was a powerful Chinese beside the eldest daughter. Mr. Miyazaki and others were killed by the man, and we drove back!"


    "What did you say? Miyazaki just got killed?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    Suzuki and Masahiko Suzuki stared wide at the same time. For a moment, they were unbelievable.


    Lingzi Seto was also a little surprised.


    Miyazaki Gang is one of the three great forbearances of jiaheliu. He was born a strong man in the later period. Where did Suzuki qianxia find the strong man of the Chinese nation, and he was able to kill him?


    However, the ninja in front of him didn''t have the courage to cheat them. Although he was surprised, they also accepted the matter.


    "Baga! Qianxia is so brave!"


    Suzuki stares at him with an angry face. He slaps his hands on the table. The table board a few centimeters thick is directly snapped to pieces!


    Then the whole table collapsed and the tea spilled all over the floor!


    After Suzuki Masahiko was surprised, a cruel smile flashed in his eyes.


    He was going to find a reason to completely eliminate the hidden danger of Suzuki qianxia. Unexpectedly, this stupid sister found a good reason for herself!


    With a cold snort, he said:


    "My father, Qian Xia dared to collude with the Chinese people to kill our Jiahe people. In her heart, it is estimated that there is no Jiahe, nor you or me! She really deserves to die!"


    With that, he secretly winked at Seto Lingzi.


    Seto Ling Ziwei nodded invisibly and then sneered:


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. We don''t exist in her eyes at all. If she continues to keep her, she now dares to take someone to kill Miyazaki gang. Then she may kill us next time!"


    Suzuki Hsiung actually knew what his son and wife were thinking. He wanted him to make up his mind to fight his daughter. At this time, he was also extremely angry and said in a cold voice:


    "If she can''t give me a satisfactory account, then no wonder I am!"


    Masahiko Suzuki and lingko Seto both showed a happy look in their eyes. It was obvious that Suzuki Xiong was determined to kill Suzuki qianxia at this time!


    Although it is said that the Chinese can kill Miyazaki Gang, it is undoubtedly a powerful existence.


    However, in their view, as long as there is Suzuki, the God of war of Kaga Ryu, the other side can''t turn over the sky!


    "Stupid sister, if you are honest, you may be able to become tengmuguang''s plaything and live a humble life. Now that you have done such a stupid thing, you will have to die! "


    Masahiko Suzuki laughed wildly and felt very happy.


    Although he and Suzuki qianxia are called brother and sister, they are half brothers and half sisters. They have been competitors since childhood.


    He hated his sister, who was better than him everywhere!


    If Suzuki qianxia is not a female, it is estimated that Suzuki Xiong may even want to pass on Jiahe to Suzuki qianxia.


    After all, Suzuki qianxia''s leadership and long-term vision are not comparable to him!


    As long as Suzuki qianxia is dead, he can really feel at ease!


    Suzuki Suzuki looked at Najia he ninja and said in a deep voice:


    "You should immediately contact the people in the police department and pay attention to the International Airport. Quickly find out their location for me, and then report it to me. I will catch them in person!"


    "Hi!"


    The Kaga Ninja nodded quickly and turned around to leave!


    However, another Kaga Ninja came in and said, "Lord Liu, the eldest lady has returned. Do you want her to see you?"


    The Kaga Ninja didn''t know what had happened before. He just saw Suzuki qianxia coming back, and then came over for a routine briefing.


    "She''s back?"


    Hearing this, Suzuki and others were stunned.


    And the Kaga ninja who was just about to leave also stopped and looked at the man who had just entered the door in surprise.


    Masahiko Suzuki sneered:


    "Good! She dares to come back. Did she come back to apologize? Hum! She colluded with outsiders to kill jiaheliu''s Tianren. Does she think it''s over to apologize? She must pay for her life!"


    Lingzi Seto echoed: "that''s right! If she doesn''t pay for her life, what will the people below think of us? They thought we didn''t take their lives seriously at all!"


    They all thought that Suzuki qianxia had come back to beg for mercy and didn''t want her to escape.


    Suzuki Hsiung frowned and looked at the Kaga ninja who had just entered the door and said:


    "Is there a Chinese beside the eldest lady?"


    "There is a young man beside the eldest young lady, but his subordinates don''t know whether he is Chinese or not!" Nagaga Ninja said.


    "Youth?"


    Suzuki xiongyi was stunned. Miyazaki gang was the strong man in the late congenital period. If the Chinese could kill him, it would be at least the late congenital period.


    If it is a young man, it is too young.


    However, at the moment, he could not think about it. He got up and said, "where are they? Take me there right away!"


    "Hum! Father, I guess she definitely brought the Chinese to plead guilty. She wanted to use the Chinese''s life to pay for Miyazaki''s life, but she escaped! We can''t let her go so easily!"


    Masahiko Suzuki got up and added.


    Suzuki nodded. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    With that, he had gone out of the room.


    Masahiko Suzuki''s mouth started up, showing a bloodthirsty smile! He really didn''t expect that this always smart sister would be so stupid today. It''s enough to collude with the Chinese people to kill Tianren. She even came back to die!

 Chapter 979

    Suzuki and the other three men walked out of the door a few steps and saw Suzuki qianxia and Lin Chen who were also coming this way in the yard.


    At that moment, Suzuki Hsiung scowled and glared at Suzuki qianxia and shouted:


    "Baga! Qianxia, how dare you collude with outsiders to murder Tianren!"


    At this time, there are other Kaga ninjas in the yard.


    After they heard this, they all looked at Suzuki qianxia badly, and consciously surrounded Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia.


    Others took the initiative to call people over. After a while, many Jiahe ninjas came to surround Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia, and stared at them with bad eyes!


    Although, Suzuki qianxia had controlled Fujii group before, which provided a huge source of income for jiaheliu.


    However, in the eyes of jiaheliu people, Fujii group, a secular enterprise, has no way to give Suzuki qianxia more points.


    In fact, Suzuki qianxia''s position in jiaheliu is not very high.


    When Suzuki qianxia saw Suzuki Xiong, his face showed some frightened expression.


    From small to large, Suzuki Xiong left her an impression of invincibility. At this time, he scolded her, and her heart began to panic.


    She explained: "my father, it''s not that I want to kill Miyazaki. It''s because he wants to kill me. I can only choose to protect myself!"


    "Stop sophistry! No matter what the matter is, if you kill Tianren, you must fight for your life with your life!"


    Masahiko Suzuki can''t wait to sneer. He looks like he has a winning ticket.


    Lingzi Seto also snorted coldly:


    "Who knows if what you said is true? Maybe it''s because Miyazaki Tianren ran into you and this wild man, so you deliberately wanted to kill people!"


    As she spoke, she glanced contemptuously at Lin Chen beside Suzuki qianxia, as if Lin Chen were the smelly garbage on the side of the road, which would pollute her eyes.


    "You are really disgusting. You can even see Chinese men!" Seto Lingzi sneered.


    Suzuki Chixia glares at Seto Lingzi fiercely. She and her stepmother, who is one or two years younger than her, are just like enemies. They both dislike each other.


    At this time, Suzuki Hsiung flashed a resolute look in his eyes and stared at Suzuki qianxia, saying in a cold voice:


    "It seems that I can only destroy my family today!"


    Suzuki qianxia trembled, looked at Suzuki Xiong in disbelief, and then smiled miserably:


    "Miyazaki Gang really didn''t talk nonsense. Father, are you really going to kill me and pave the way for your good son? Kill your family in righteousness? Ha ha! What you said is really nice!"


    Suzuki Hsiung''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt, but he still said in a deep voice: "I must do this!"


    Masahiko Suzuki and lingko Seto are smiling smugly.


    In their opinion, Suzuki qianxia, a usually smart opponent, has taken a bad move today. Now they are the winners!


    At this time, it was a voice that was somewhat incongruous.


    "I said, are you done talking nonsense? If you''re done, it''s time to get down to business."


    Lin Chen''s tone was a little impatient. He glanced at Suzuki and other three faces. His face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to notice those Kaga ninjas who surrounded them with fierce eyes.


    Suzuki Hsiung and Masahiko Suzuki and others were stunned when they heard that Lin Chen had come to die. What else could he do?


    "Business? What business?"


    Masahiko Suzuki hissed, then looked at Lin Chen with a joking smile and said:


    "You are the Chinese who killed Miyazaki Gang, right? Your business is to let us send you to reincarnation?"


    Suzuki Hsiung stares at Lin Chen coldly, as if staring at a corpse.


    Lin Chen ignored Masahiko Suzuki''s sarcasm and said casually:


    "Originally, I was going to kill all the main characters and find out if there was anything I wanted. But now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to let Suzuki qianxia control jiaheliu and become a card under my hand."


    His eyes fell on Suzuki, Masahiko Suzuki and Lingzi Seto. "I''ll give you a chance. Each of you will break his arm and get out of here. I''ll spare your life!"


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, there was silence.


    Whether Suzuki, Masahiko Suzuki, and lingko Seto, or the other Kaga ninjas, they were stunned.


    Suzuki qianxia''s face was startled, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and finally turned into a wry smile.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen came here to seek death.


    Now, with such arrogance, it''s hard to die quickly. Jiaheliu has no shortage of ways to make life worse than death!


    Lingzi Seto burst out, laughing so hard that he fell back and forth. He trembled all over and even burst into tears.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at Suzuki qianxia and said sarcastically:


    "Suzuki qianxia, where did you find the psychopath? It''s so happy. Do you want to bring him here and laugh us to death?"


    Masahiko Suzuki directly looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes and said:


    "You can kill Miyazaki just shows that your strength is good, but now it seems that you have some problems in your mind! It''s a pity that you don''t go to the circus to be a clown!"


    The rest of the people, who were full of sarcasm, didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    This is the village of jiaheliu, and their leader Suzuki Hsiung is one of the strongest in the island. This man even said that he would let Suzuki Hsiung and others break their arms and get out of here.


    This is either ignorance or a brain problem!


    "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, let it be. I''ll send you to die later."


    Lin Chen nodded slowly, then a smile appeared on his face, saying:


    "Do you think what I just said is very funny? Now I have found a more funny thing related to the three of you. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Suzuki, Masahiko Suzuki and lingko Seto. The three people in his mouth were undoubtedly the three.


    Masahiko Suzuki and others didn''t take Lin Chen''s words about killing them seriously at all. However, hearing Lin Chen say that he found something funny and related to them, he was a little suspicious.


    "Play tricks and say whatever you want!" Masahiko Suzuki said coldly.


    Suzuki qianxia also looked at Lin Chen in doubt. At this time, Lin Chen even said that he had found something funny.


    Does he still want to tell a joke?


    The key is that in this situation, even if his jokes are funny, he can''t laugh!


    Suzuki qianxia is depressed and feels that Lin Chen is unreliable!


    "If you have anything to say, I will send you to hell!"


    Suzuki Xiong stared at Lin Chen coldly. While talking, he took a samurai sword from a Kaga ninja.


    In addition to being good at Kaga ninja, he is also a master of kendo. He can be called the strongest leader of Kaga for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, with him, no one took Lin Chen seriously.


    All think Lin Chen is just a clown!


    "You are Suzuki''s wife, lingko Seto, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Lingzi Seto thoughtfully. On the way here just now, Suzuki qianxia had told him about this woman.


    Suzuki also said that he loved this woman very much!


    "So what? What''s your business?" Lingzi Seto frowned with disdain.


    Lin Chen nodded, ignored her, turned to Suzuki, and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! It seems that I am not mistaken. You are really a joke. You think about passing Jiahe Liu to your son all day, but your son sleeps your wife!" As soon as Lin Chen''s words were uttered, lingo Seto and Masahiko Suzuki''s faces froze.

 Chapter 980

    Lin Chen''s words were simply groundbreaking and made everyone silly.


    Suzuki qianxia is a little confused.


    "What nonsense! How dare you slander me! Honey, kill him and kill him right away. He''s really talking nonsense. Don''t believe him!"


    Lingzi Seto''s face froze. Then he quickly hugged Suzuki''s arm and squeezed the proud place on his chest. Looking at Suzuki, he was coquettish and hurried.


    Masahiko Suzuki flashed a fluster in his eyes, then pointed to Lin Chen, looked at Suzuki Xiong, and said with righteous words:


    "Father, don''t listen to the boy''s lies!"


    He then made an expression of enlightenment, glared at Suzuki qianxia and said:


    "I know. The bitch must have made him tell his lies! The bitch wants to use this to alienate our father and son, and rob Jiahe from me! Bitch, you are really malicious. I tell you, your plot can''t succeed!"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Suzuki Hsiung''s face was angry at first, and then his eyes showed a suspicion.


    Because, he thought carefully, many details of his son and his young wife were really too close.


    However, hearing Masahiko Suzuki''s words, his suspicion disappeared.


    Suzuki qianxia is very clever, and is really likely to come up with such a scheme of estrangement!


    "Why, father, did you believe what he said and think I was making trouble?"


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia suddenly smiled, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world.


    She thought that no matter what Lin Chen said, she couldn''t laugh at this time, but at this time, she couldn''t help laughing, with a sense of revenge!


    Suzuki qianxia''s father even killed her for his son, but the dear son slept with his young wife. How ironic.


    This is the funniest thing in the world for Suzuki qianxia!


    She believed Lin Chen would not talk nonsense, but seeing that Suzuki Xiong obviously didn''t believe it, she looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Master, why did you say that Masahiko Suzuki slept with Lingzi Seto?"


    She hoped that Lin Chen could say a reason. If she did, she could see what her father would look like!


    At this moment, Suzuki and others didn''t even notice that Suzuki qianxia called Lin Chen. They were all staring at Lin Chen.


    Masahiko Suzuki and Lingzi Seto are alarmed, but they are still trying to calm down.


    They don''t believe it. Lin Chen can really say something. You know, they haven''t contacted Lin Chen before. Lin Chen knows nothing about them. How can he know anything!


    What he said just now is definitely a guess!


    Masahiko Suzuki had some faith in what he had just said. He was secretly proud of how quickly his mind reacted!


    As for Suzuki, his eyebrows have all twisted into pimples.


    Those Kaga ninjas also have curiosity on their faces at this time. However, these ninjas have the same gossip mentality as ordinary people.


    In particular, the gossip is so shocking!


    Lin Chen didn''t let Suzuki qianxia down. He said lightly, "it''s very simple, because the three of them have the same kind of infectious herpes. To put it simply, it''s the same kind of venereal disease."


    He pointed to Masahiko Suzuki. "He has been ill for about a month."


    Then he pointed to lingko NAGase. "She has been ill for twenty days!"


    He also pointed to Suzuki. "He has been ill for more than ten days!"


    Lin Chen said with a disgusted expression:


    "In other words, Masahiko Suzuki passed the disease on to lingko Seto, and then lingko Seto passed the disease on to your father. This relationship is really disgusting!"


    WOW!


    Lin Chen said this, and those Kaga ninjas were in an uproar. Looking at Suzuki, Masahiko Suzuki and Lingzi Seto, they became a little strange.


    Lin Chen really said it clearly. They all believed it!


    Lingzi Seto, on the contrary, was not alarmed, pointing to Lin Chen and scolding:


    "You are really talking nonsense! Ha ha! I am in good health. There is no infectious herpes! You are just slandering me. Wait to die!"


    "I don''t have that kind of disease at all!" Suzuki also sneered.


    Seeing their reaction, everyone was suspicious, and they suspected that Lin Chen was really talking nonsense.


    Lin Chen, Seto, Lingzi and Suzuki are not like fakes!


    However, Masahiko Suzuki''s expression became a little alarmed.


    Lin Chen glanced at Seto Lingzi and Suzuki Xiong, and said calmly, "you don''t think you are ill, because the disease has an incubation period of about one month, and you haven''t shown symptoms yet!"


    Then his eyes fell on Masahiko Suzuki, and he sneered:


    "And you, it''s almost a month now. You''ve already had various symptoms, haven''t you? You should be careful. Although this disease is generally not fatal, it can make your life worse than death. Even men can''t do it!"


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t believe it. There''s nothing so terrible about it. I''m just sick!"


    Masahiko Suzuki trembled and turned pale.


    Looking at his performance, Suzuki''s face changed greatly.


    Lingzi Seto screamed out, "what! Masahiko Suzuki, you really have sexually transmitted diseases, and you infected me? You bastard!"


    After saying this, she thought of something again. She quickly covered her mouth and looked frightened!


    However, it was already late. With her words, people had already guessed the truth of the matter!


    Lin Chen just said that the dialogue was really true. Suzuki, the leader of Jiahe flow, was really hooded by his son!


    For a moment, all the Kaga ninjas looked strange.


    Masahiko Suzuki''s face turned pale with fear, while Xiong Suzuki''s old face was as gloomy as water. His face was twitching, and his eyes almost burst out anger!


    Suzuki qianxia suddenly burst into laughter, tears came out of her laughter, stared at Suzuki Xiong, and said with a sense of revenge in her eyes:


    "Hahaha! Father, this is your favorite son! Hahaha! He is really your good son, not only to help you take over jiaheliu, but also your woman!"


    "No! Honey, listen to me. I was forced. I -"


    Poof!


    Lingzi Seto''s face changed wildly and his face was full of fear. He immediately wanted to explain. However, half the explanation stopped abruptly!


    A samurai sword went straight into her heart!


    Seto Lingzi was so quick that she broke her heart without any reaction!


    The handle of the samurai sword was in Suzuki''s hand. Without any hesitation, he directly stabbed the woman who had betrayed him!


    "Baga! Cheap man!"


    Suzuki male pulls out the samurai sword, kicks Seto Lingzi''s body to seven or eight meters away, and scolds him severely!


    A group of Kaga ninjas were so scared that they all stood up straight, looked up and held out their chests, with awe in their eyes, and dared not make any more mockery!


    Masahiko Suzuki didn''t pay any attention to the dead Seto Lingzi. He looked at Suzuki and said, "my father, I -"


    "Shut up! I''ll deal with you later!" Suzuki gave him a fierce look.


    Masahiko Suzuki was relieved when he saw this. Suzuki''s performance showed that he did not intend to give him up. At most, he was just punished.


    No matter how important a woman is, she is far less important than her son.


    The next second, Masahiko Suzuki stares at qianxia Suzuki bitterly.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Chen saw his physical problems with Suzuki and others, in his opinion, in the final analysis, the reason why he and Seto Lingzi were exposed was that Suzuki qianxia brought Lin Chen here!


    He transferred his hatred to Lingzi Suzuki!


    At this time, Suzuki Hsiung also gave Suzuki qianxia a cold look, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen. He said, "Chinese, you dare to make me lose face. I must make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 981

    Hearing Suzuki''s words, Suzuki qianxia''s eyes showed despair.


    She didn''t expect that, at this point, Suzuki still chose to stand on the side of Masahiko Suzuki!


    "Really? Let''s do it."


    When Lin Chen heard Suzuki''s words, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I hope you''re not too weak and can let me relax!"


    Lin Chen''s calm performance made Suzuki Xiong frown.


    Although he is the core figure of sun Zhiyan and knows about Huaxia Longya, he hasn''t seen Lin Chen''s photo, just knows his relevant information.


    However, he could not guess that the man in front of him was the Chinese dragon Fang who had killed several masters of sun Zhiyan a while ago!


    Otherwise, I would not be so calm!


    At the moment, although he was confused, he didn''t care too much. He had absolute confidence in himself!


    In an instant, he didn''t say any more nonsense. He stepped out and rushed to Lin Chen. Then the samurai sword cleaved at Lin Chen''s head.


    A whole set of movements, fierce and fierce, so fast that people can hardly react!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Suzuki qianxia exclaimed. Although she knew Lin Chen''s power, Suzuki Xiong was like an invincible God of war in her heart.


    She was not optimistic about Lin Chen. She thought Lin Chen would lose. At this time, her heart almost stopped beating!


    Masahiko Suzuki finally noticed the name that Chiba Suzuki called Lin Chen, stared at Chiba Suzuki and said with a grim smile:


    "It''s a shame to call a Chinese man the master. Just wait and see how your master is tortured and killed!"


    Those Jia He ninjas, looking at Lin Chen, also had a sneer.


    Suzuki is invincible in their hearts. He can never lose, let alone lose to a Chinese!


    Suzuki Xiong''s samurai sword was cut off. Lin Chen turned sideways, but he avoided it. He seemed to walk leisurely. He was very relaxed. His face didn''t change at all. He was calm.


    "Hum! Your reaction is pretty good. It''s really a congenital peak, but compared with me, you''re still far behind!"


    Suzuki Xiong''s eyes were dignified, but his words were still arrogant. At the same time, he cut at Lin Chen with a knife, which was several points faster than the previous one!


    The silver blade seems to disappear into the air quickly!


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth started to move, and he easily avoided the knife. Then he looked at Suzuki Xiong with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "You... Will you just keep hiding?"


    Suzuki Hsiung''s face finally changed. His face was full of anger. The expression on the other side''s face made him feel that he was deliberately playing with himself.


    At this moment, Suzuki qianxia had already opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Well... How could this be possible? Why is he so powerful! Can''t even my father help him?"


    Masahiko Suzuki twitched from the corners of his eyes and said in a trembling voice. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Those Kaga ninjas, too, are all staring at each other. They almost suspect that they have an illusion!


    The leader of his family is a famous figure in the martial arts world of the island country, and a guru level figure in the tolerance world. As a result, he couldn''t even touch the boy in front of him. Are you kidding?


    They didn''t know that Lin Chen could catch up with the sword Saint Ono tuozhen of the island country before he closed the door.


    Suzuki''s strength, however, is even worse than that of Ono tuozhen.


    Now Lin Chen''s accomplishments have soared again. One foot has already stepped into the extraordinary realm. Where can Masahiko Suzuki in front of him be compared!


    At this time, Lin Chen is facing Suzuki Xiong. He is as casual as a cat playing with a mouse.


    He just wants to let these people see the gap between Suzuki Suzuki and himself, so that Suzuki qianxia can easily control the Jiahe stream for his own use!


    "It''s not that I can only hide. It''s that I feel that you are not qualified to let me do it. You are so weak!"


    Lin Chen eyebrows picked, tone disdain.


    Hearing this, everyone was numb and numb. I really don''t know what to say!


    The leader of jiaheliu, a famous strongman of the island country, was said by this guy that he was not qualified to let him fight!


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia''s eyes to Lin Chen were crazy, and she was about to give out real light. It was like a believer trembling when he saw her faith, which showed how excited her heart was.


    She is a person who worships the strong.


    At this moment, Lin Chen completely conquered her. He wanted to kneel on the ground and say that he was his eternal servant.


    She enjoys the pleasure of being conquered, just as some men enjoy the pleasure of conquering iceberg beauties.


    If Suzuki qianxia used to call Lin Chen his master, he still wanted to use him. He didn''t really take Lin Chen as his master.


    So at this moment, she has really regarded herself as a female slave of Lin Chen, a female slave crawling at the feet of her master!


    When Suzuki Xiong heard Lin Chen''s words, he was so angry that his face was a little deformed. At the same time, he was also very surprised. How could this man be so strong at such a young age? It was really incredible!


    "Baga! Go to hell!"


    Suzuki Xiong shouted angrily. At the same time, his right hand shook, and several black streamers were almost to the extreme, shooting at Lin Chen!


    They are actually some strange looking swords that are as thin as cicada wings and extremely sharp!


    Ninja is good at assassinating, using poison and concealed weapons. Lin Chen has long been on guard against each other''s Yin moves, and if he guesses right, there is definitely poison on the concealed weapons!


    He sneered, and then his body moved at a happy speed and hid the concealed weapon!


    Poof!


    However, the concealed weapon happened to fall on the face of a Jia He Ninja behind Lin Chen!


    Suddenly, the Kaga Ninja didn''t even have time to scream. His body jerked, and there was no more sound.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground. His face had rotted and became a corpse!


    "Ah! Jun ITO!"


    "Run!"


    "Step back quickly, don''t be hurt by mistake! This is'' ghost poison '', the strongest poison of Jiahe!"


    ¡­¡­


    This scene scared all the Kaga ninjas into turning pale, and they immediately scattered into birds and beasts. They all ran away one after another, and they could hardly wait to have two more legs!


    "It''s very poisonous. It''s a pity that you shoot concealed weapons too slowly!" Lin Chen hissed.


    At this moment, the Kaga ninjas in the yard were not willing to admit it, but they also realized that their leader was not the opponent of the young man!


    Suzuki''s invincible aura in their hearts was instantly fragmented!


    "Baga! How dare you humiliate me like this!"


    Suzuki Hsiung was almost mad. Several specially modified swords shot out from his hands. Lin Chen moved quickly and ran to the place where there were Jiahe ninjas!


    For a while, several more Kaga ninjas were killed by Suzuki''s concealed weapon!


    All of a sudden, the yard was in a mess!


    Suzuki Hsiung, however, was a little impatient. Regardless, the sword in his hand kept shooting out!


    Suddenly!


    When he just shot another sword in his hand, he saw Lin Chen''s joking smile on his face, and his heart suddenly burst.


    Lin Chen dodged and hid his sword again!


    This time, however, Suzuki Hsiung saw the man behind Lin Chen, and his pupils suddenly contracted!


    Because, behind Lin Chen, it was Masahiko Suzuki with a frightened face!


    "No!!" Suzuki was startled when he paused.


    However, although Masahiko Suzuki is also a strong man in the early days of his birth, the sword in Suzuki''s hand can''t be avoided in the early days of his birth!


    instant.


    Poof!


    Insert the sword into Masahiko Suzuki''s neck!


    Masahiko Suzuki widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He would never have thought that he would finally die in the hands of his father who loved him most!


    The next second, his neck rotted, and he fell to the ground, becoming a corpse!


    "Baga! I killed you! I must kill you!"


    Suzuki was as crazy as a mad beast and roared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt that his goal had been achieved. At this time, the Jiahe ninjas in the yard looked at him with awe on their faces, and they did not plan to continue playing. Leng hum:


    "Kill me? Do you have that skill?"


    When the words fell, his figure disappeared from the original place. It was like a blink. The next second, he appeared behind Suzuki and hit Suzuki on his back!


    Boom!


    Suzuki hung fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, he couldn''t move. He couldn''t get up at all!


    Then, he stared at Lin Chen in surprise and anger, and shouted: "I know who you are! Huaxia dragon tooth! It must be you! Only you can be so young and powerful! You shrinking turtle dare to sneak to the island country. Lord God, he will soon know about this. He will kill you!"

 Chapter 982

    "God?"


    Lin Chen hissed: "he hasn''t the strength to kill me!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Suzuki Xiong completely confirmed his identity, but he didn''t believe his words at all. He just stared at Lin Chen with hate on his face. He could hardly wait to peel off Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just punched him and broke his spine, making him useless.


    Moreover, he even killed his son. He hated Lin Chen to the extreme!


    He gritted his teeth and repeated: "wait, Lord God will certainly help me to take revenge! You will also die miserably!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen was still a little confused. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He pointed to the samurai sword that fell on the ground and said:


    "You take this samurai sword and kill him!"


    "What!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s body trembled. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen wanted to kill his father himself!


    Suzuki Hsiung angrily looked at Suzuki qianxia, but he directly scolded: "you bitch, even seduced outsiders to murder me! I tell you, this guy is the mortal enemy of sun Zhiyan. Lord God knows that he will kill him when he comes to the island country! You have to die at that time. Don''t think you can get any benefits! I should have listened to your brother and killed you directly


    , there would be no such thing as today! "


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was brought by Suzuki qianxia.


    The reason why I became so and why my son died is because of Suzuki qianxia!


    Therefore, he also hated Suzuki qianxia. For him, Suzuki qianxia is far from being able to compare with Masahiko Suzuki!


    Now his only son has been killed. The blood of Suzuki''s family is cut off in his hands. He wants to strangle Suzuki qianxia alive!


    Suzuki qianxia''s scolded face changed for a while. There were grievances, resentments and happiness. It was very complicated!


    Finally, she bit her lips, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Master, do you really want me to kill him? But no matter how hateful he is, he is always my father!"


    Suzuki Hsiung scolded again, "you are so mean that you should call a Chinese as your master. It''s a disgrace to our Suzuki family! Stop pretending. Kill if you want!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a hint of ponder and nodded:


    "Yes, I want you to kill him! As long as you kill him, I will help you become the leader of Jiahe river. Otherwise, you still have nothing!"


    Those Kaga ninjas at the side are all too big to breathe. They stare wide, waiting for Suzuki qianxia to make a choice!


    Suzuki qianxia bit his lips out of blood, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll kill him!"


    She squatted down, picked up the samurai sword and walked to Suzuki.


    "Father, you forced me. You wanted to kill me first!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s tone was cold and his eyes were very complicated.


    Suzuki just glared at her with resentment and didn''t answer!


    Suzuki qianxia took a deep breath, then raised his samurai sword and aimed it at Suzuki''s neck!


    At this moment, the Kaga ninjas in the yard were so excited that they forgot to breathe.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly, with an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    However, a few seconds later, more than ten seconds later, Suzuki qianxia''s knife still didn''t fall!


    Her face was white and she was shaking!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen showed a look of dissatisfaction.


    When.


    The samurai sword was thrown to the ground by Suzuki qianxia. She bowed her head, looked depressed and said to Lin Chen:


    "Master, I''m sorry, I really can''t do it! I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    Suzuki qianxia is not a kind-hearted person. It is not too much to say that she is cruel. She has killed many people, more than many battlefield soldiers.


    However, her heart also attaches great importance to feelings.


    Suzuki hung is her only family member in the world anyway. He can be cruel to her and wants to kill him. However, she can''t start and kill her own father!


    She felt very guilty for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen wants to help her to the top, but unfortunately she can''t do it according to his orders. Mingming has really taken him as his master, but at this moment, she really can''t kill Suzuki Xiong!


    He must be extremely disappointed in me!


    Suzuki qianxia is lonely in her eyes.


    At the moment, Suzuki Hsiung, however, was dejected and lost his spirit. He didn''t say a word, but just looked at the sky in a daze.


    If Suzuki qianxia killed him, he could justifiably hate her and think it was her fault.


    But she was partial and soft. In contrast, his father seemed too cruel and cruel. He was also a little guilty about Suzuki qianxia.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly had some doubts. Was he really wrong?


    "Where did you disappoint me?" Lin Chen actually smiled.


    Suzuki qianxia was stunned and then whispered:


    "I didn''t carry out your orders, so I let you down!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "You are wrong. It is because you did not follow my orders that I was not disappointed in you. I can never let a beast be my subordinate, and your performance makes me very satisfied."


    Although Suzuki Xiong is cruel to Suzuki qianxia, he is also Suzuki qianxia''s father after all. If Suzuki qianxia can even kill his own father, how can Lin Chen use such a person?


    Suzuki qianxia''s face showed a happy look, and she had understood Lin Chen''s meaning.


    She patted her chest with her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. "If only you weren''t angry, master, I thought you wouldn''t want me!"


    "Cough... What you said is ambiguous."


    Lin Chen was embarrassed, but her eyes fell on the place where Suzuki qianxia''s hands took pictures. It was really that the vibration was too majestic, and some of it was eye-catching.


    Suzuki qianxia noticed Lin Chen''s eyes, but instead he held his chest up, and a happy look flashed in his eyes, and there was a shyness that had never appeared on her face.


    "Well, the next thing is up to you. Do you have the confidence to control Jiahe flow?" Lin Chen said.


    Suzuki qianxia nodded heavily, "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    With that, her eyes swept over the faces of those Kaga ninjas in the yard. There was no woman''s shame, and she became ruthless.


    She said coldly, "do you have any opinion that I am the new leader of Jiahe stream?"


    The present Kaga ninjas looked at each other, and then an old man said coldly:


    "As a woman, what qualifications do you have to be the leader of Jiahe river? I don''t agree!"


    The old man has a high rank in Jiahe. Even Suzuki is his junior.


    Suzuki''s eyes fell on him and his eyes were cold. At this time, Lin Chen had already punched him in the air!


    Bang!


    The old man''s head exploded like a watermelon, red and white on the ground!


    Headless corpse on the ground!


    "Continue!" Lin Chen is indifferent.


    His cold performance made all the Kaga ninjas pale.


    Suzuki qianxia nodded and asked again, "does anyone else have a problem?"


    A middle-aged man clenched his teeth and said, "Jiahe flow is a part of the sun''s inflammation. Even if you become the leader of Jiahe flow now, when Lord God knows what''s going on here -"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, his head had been blasted by Lin Chen''s random fist!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, all the Kaga ninjas were so scared that they gasped and turned pale.


    They are not ordinary people. They are basically all dead, but they are all suppressed by Lin Chen''s ferocity! "God? What is he? He is nothing to me!" Lin Chen said faintly.

 Chapter 983

    "Does anyone else have a problem?"


    Suzuki qianxia spoke again.


    At this moment, none of the Kaga ninjas dared to answer.


    next.


    "I agree that the eldest lady should become a new leader!"


    "Yes! There is no doubt about the leadership of the eldest lady, and I agree with her!"


    "The eldest young lady herself is a congenital early strongman. She is much stronger than Masahiko Suzuki in all aspects. Compared with him, the eldest young lady should become a leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    First oneortwo people spoke sporadically, and then others followed.


    They were really frightened by Lin Chen''s methods just now.


    Moreover, they also want to understand that if Suzuki qianxia and the Chinese can''t deal with the "inflammation of the sun", Suzuki qianxia won''t be a leader for a few days.


    And if they can deal with the "sun''s fire", the Chinese are stronger than the God, then they would like Suzuki qianxia to be the God!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    evening.


    There are natural hot springs in jiaheliu village.


    At this time, Lin Chen was soaking in the hot spring, leaning back against the rock and resting with his eyes closed. The fog around him was dense, just like a fairyland.


    He went to Hong Kong last night. He didn''t sleep all night. At this time, he can relax by taking a hot spring.


    At this moment, a footstep came.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, he saw Suzuki qianxia, who was only wrapped in a bathrobe, coming over.


    At this time, she showed a large amount of white skin on her hands and feet, and her figure shocked her eyes. She was compared with Su Xi ran and Lin Qizhi. With a peach blossom like face, she was definitely a poison that made men crazy.


    However, such a perfect woman behaved like a servant at this time.


    "Master, have you seen the medicinal materials collected by jiaheliu? Are you satisfied?"


    Suzuki qianxia walked to Lin Chen, stood respectfully, and looked at Lin Chen with a kind of fanaticism and worship.


    Lin Chen is speechless. How does she feel that she is a woman and the other party is a sex wolf? She wants to rape herself


    He nodded and said, "yes, purple blood lotus, blue moon flower, thousand year old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, etc. are of great use to me. I have selected all those that are useful to me. You can directly arrange someone to send them to Yunwu villa in Yuehai city."


    "OK."


    The names of the medicinal materials Lin Chen said were all of high value. Some of them even had no market. However, at this time, Suzuki qianxia didn''t hesitate and nodded his head.


    Even at this time, Lin Chen asked her to die for him, and she would do so.


    At this time, her feelings for Lin Chen are a kind of abnormal feelings, mixed with worship and admiration.


    "Master, let me massage your shoulders."


    Suzuki qianxia''s face showed a touch of red glow, then walked into the hot spring and kneaded his hands on Lin Chen''s shoulders.


    Lin Chen originally wanted to refuse. He was not used to other people''s service. However, Suzuki qianxia took the initiative to serve him without waiting for him to speak. He could not order her to stop.


    Besides, the woman''s kneading is quite comfortable.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He looked like the evil landlord in ancient times.


    Suzuki qianxia naturally pressed her shoulders and began massaging Lin Chen''s head. She knelt beside Lin Chen and hugged Lin Chen''s whole head in her arms. Lin Chen just felt that his head seemed to be on top of something.


    Then, Suzuki qianxia seemed to lower his body intentionally. The softness leaned against Lin Chen''s head, and Lin Chen finally realized what it was.


    Suddenly, his heart beat faster.


    What does this woman mean? Playing seduction? Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    "Master, are you comfortable?" At this time, Suzuki qianxia''s voice was judo.


    "It''s very comfortable. Your technique is good." Lin Chen is very honest.


    Suzuki qianxia''s face showed a happy look, and she was shy and said:


    "Will they make you more comfortable?"


    "More comfortable?"


    Linchen didn''t react for a moment. At the next moment, she turned her head to the eyes of Suzuki qianxia, who seemed to be dripping water. Her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    This woman wants to sleep with her master?


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mobile phone ringing at the edge of the hot spring pool.


    Lin Chen takes her cell phone and looks at the screen. She finds that it is yemenghuang who called. She starts to answer the phone.


    "Meng Huang, what''s up?"


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes flashed a disappointed color, and he gently massaged Lin Chen again.


    "Lin Chen, can you come over and accompany me to a dance tonight?" Ye menghuang''s voice came from the other side.


    "Prom? Forget it. I can''t dance either."


    Lin Chen came to the island to do business. He was really not interested in the dance.


    "No! You have to come. You are still my fake boyfriend! It is the boyfriend''s responsibility to accompany his girlfriend to the dance!"


    The tone of yemenghuang''s voice, however, became rigid, and said jealously: "are you so busy working with your beautiful friend?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, but he thought that if ye menghuang didn''t call, he might have something to do with Suzuki qianxia


    "Well, tell me your address and I''ll go and find you."


    Lin Chen finally agreed to come down. After ye menghuang told him the hotel address, Lin Chen hung up and looked at Suzuki qianxia and said:


    "How much time do you have to deal with the problem of jiaheliu?"


    "It''ll all be ready tomorrow morning!" Suzuki qianxia is busy.


    Lin Chen nodded, "then tomorrow afternoon, you and I will go to yiheliu. There should also be some herbs I need. Then, we will go to Shendao mountain!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s nothing to go to yiheliu, but Shinto mountain is the nest of the sun''s inflammation and the place where God is!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shizuoka Yidong resort.


    In hotel rooms.


    Yemenghuang hangs up and smiles.


    That guy Lin Chen promised her to come to the dance with her, which showed that he still had her in his heart. Maybe he really wanted to change from a fake boyfriend to his real boyfriend?


    At the thought of this, ye menghuang''s delicate Qiong nose wrinkled, a little proud, and very happy.


    At this time, Xia ningsi came in from the door. Seeing her like this, she said curiously:


    "Sister Meng Huang, what good thing has happened to you, smiling so happily?"


    Yemenghuang turned to Xia ningsi and said:


    "Meditation, let me tell you something. Lin Chen will come here later. He will also go to the dance with us tonight."


    "Lin Chen wants to come over and go with him?"


    Xia ningsi''s face changed.


    She knows that this dance was held by Mr. Miura, and Mr. Miura has a crush on yemenghuang. Isn''t it annoying for her to bring an ex boyfriend there?


    However, she nodded, "OK, sister Meng Huang, I''ll talk to Binhong and Mr. Miura about this!"


    With that, she turned and hurried out of the room.


    Xia ningsi walked to the next room. At this time, there were two people in the room. Besides kongbinhong, there was also a man in his 40s.


    He is short and fat, some bald, and looks mediocre. However, he has the momentum of being a superior person raised by a high position. He is not angry and self threatening, and people dare not underestimate him.


    In particular, with a suit of private customization and high value, even if he is ordinary, he will not lack beautiful women to squeeze him!


    This man, whose name is Miura Hoya, is the president of Miura Co., Ltd. he is not only in Shizuoka City, but also in the whole island country. He is a man of high prestige.


    It has a great influence in both political and business circles, as well as in the three branches of education. For ordinary people, it is definitely a giant that can only be looked up to.


    Miura ho is also romantic by nature. The women he has played with in his life are unknown. He has never thought of getting married before. However, as men get older, they eventually want to have a family.


    When he was too high-minded, although he wanted to get married, he never found a woman he was satisfied with. Kongbinhong took the initiative to show yemenghuang''s photos to him. Miura Ho was also moved to see yemenghuang''s photos. Today, he saw yemenghuang''s real person.

 Chapter 984

    Xia ningsi and Miura ho also said hello, then went to kongbinhong''s ear and whispered something about Lin Chen''s coming.


    "What are you talking about? Yemenghuang wants her ex boyfriend to come to the dance? Does she think anyone can come to the dance?"


    Kongbinhong felt dissatisfied at the speech, as if Lin Chen had come and lowered the grade of the dance in his mouth.


    He was so excited that his voice was louder and fell into the ears of Miura Heye.


    Immediately, Miura ho also looked over and frowned:


    "You mean whose ex boyfriend is coming to the dance? Miss Ye''s?"


    Kongbinhong had not mentioned the matter about Lin Chen with Miura he before. He was afraid it would cause his displeasure. At this time, he had to say it.


    "Yes, that guy''s name is Lin Chen. He''s smart, but he feels like a loser. He just doesn''t know how to make a friend who can afford to run SSC!"


    Kongbinhong nodded hurriedly, walked to Miura Heye, hunched down, and almost looked like a slave. Then he told him what had happened on the plane before, and that a kimono beauty had come to pick him up after Lin Chen left the airport.


    In words, he disdains Lin Chen very much. Obviously, he also holds a grudge against Lin Chen for the things that made him lose face before!


    After hearing this, Miura ho sneered:


    "Nowadays, no matter how high your IQ is, you will end up a poor man living in a school or a laboratory! As for a friend who can drive SSC? Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning to me!"


    Kongbinhong, with a flattering smile on his face, nodded repeatedly:


    "That''s right! That guy is not qualified to compare with Mr. Miura. Even if ten of them add up, they can''t compare with one of your toes!"


    Miura also said with a joking smile: "since Miss Ye''s ex boyfriend is coming to the dance, let him come. I will let him know how far there is between him and me. Miss ye will also understand that I am the best choice!"


    His eyes are fierce. He has already seen from ye menghuang''s eyebrows and walking posture that she is a virgin. How can he care that ye menghuang has an ex boyfriend.


    When a Chinese comes to the island country, let alone a nobody, even if he is a dragon crossing the river, Miura ho is confident that he can clean up the other side well!


    He directly took Lin Chen as his foil, just to highlight his strength!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About 7:30 p.m.


    A Bentley car stopped at the gate of Shizuoka Yidong resort hotel. Then the driver ran down and opened the rear door respectfully.


    When Lin Chen got out of the car, the driver said respectfully:


    "Sir, why don''t you let your friends out and I''ll take you to the dance place?"


    "No, you can do your job. I''ll call you when the dance is over."


    Lin Chen shook her head, then walked to the door of the hotel and dialed ye menghuang.


    After a while, ye menghuang and Xia ningsi and kongbinhong came out of the hotel.


    "Lin Chen, here you are!"


    When yemenghuang saw Lin Chen, her face brightened, and she trotted to Lin Chen. Then she found Lin Chen dressed up formally, her eyes lit up, and smiled:


    "Don''t say, you are still handsome in a suit!"


    "I''m a handsome guy, but I don''t bother to dress up and I''m not used to wearing formal clothes. Otherwise, when walking on the road, many beautiful women have to come to chat up!"


    Lin Chen blushed and said with a smile, "I changed my clothes to save you face. Those women at the party will be jealous of you!"


    "Stinky beauty!"


    Yemenghuang couldn''t help laughing at his thick skin. However, hearing that Lin Chen said that he changed his clothes for her, he was still very happy and sweet.


    Xia ningsi looked at Lin Chen at this time. She was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen changed her dress. It was really a big change. Her temperament was also unique. She really had the capital to fascinate women!


    Unfortunately, his rival in love this time, but Mr. Miura, he is doomed to be a loser!


    Kongbinhong had a sneer on his face and looked like he was waiting to see a good play.


    "Well, everyone is here, so I''ll call Mr. Miura and ask him to send someone to pick us up. He lives in a place that ordinary vehicles can''t enter!"


    Kongbinhong said and dialed a phone.


    When he hung up, another ten minutes later, a lengthened Lincoln car slowly drove to the door of the hotel.


    The door opened and a woman in a white evening dress stepped out of the car.


    "Ah! It''s Kitagawa Qingmei! Sister Meng Huang, this man seems to be Kitagawa Qingmei, a big star of the island country!"


    Seeing this woman, Xia ningsi immediately showed a surprised expression on her face.


    Although she is a little famous in the Chinese classical music industry, she is also like ordinary people to pursue stars. She has idols. At this time, she accidentally meets big stars, and the whole person is very excited.


    "Yes, it''s really her!"


    Yemenghuang was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect to see this island star here!


    Kitagawa Qingmei is one of the hottest female stars in the island country in recent years. A few days ago, she just won the first place of the most popular female star in the island country''s online voting.


    She is now less than 30 years old, but she is already a well deserved diva in the film and television industry of the island country. Even though ye menghuang is not a Star chaser, she has seen many reports about this woman on domestic TV!


    In mainland China, she also has a huge fan group. Although she is an island actress, her Weibo account fans are comparable to the first-line stars in China!


    Then, something even more surprised them happened. Kitagawa Qingmei even walked towards them with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Kitagawa Qingmei. Are you miss ye? Mr. Miura asked me to pick you up."


    Kitagawa Qingmei, with an elegant smile on her face, walked in front of Ye menghuang.


    Hearing that the woman was really Beichuan Qingmei, Xia ningsi was even more excited, but she was startled when she heard the words behind her.


    She did not expect that Miura ho could even let the island star pick them up to the dance. What a terrible influence!


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to see Kitagawa Qingmei, and Miura ho has the ability to ask Kitagawa Qingmei to come and help him pick up people!


    The power and financial resources of Miura Heye can be seen from this!


    Previously, kongbinhong just told Xia ningsi that Miura is also a big man with relationships across all walks of life on the island, but she doesn''t have a direct concept. At this moment, she finally realized the terror of Miura!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    Kongbinhong, on the other hand, is proud of himself. Miura ho is also his boss. In his opinion, he also has face!


    He looked at Lin Chen with disdain, and his heart was even more disdainful.


    After being surprised at the beginning, yemenghuang nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Beichuan. Yes, I am yemenghuang!"


    "OK, Miss ye, please get on the bus with your friends. We''ll go to the dance now."


    Kitagawa Qingmei smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yemenghuang glanced at Lin Chen beside her, but she was already regretting.


    Miura ho is also interested in her. Of course, she can see it. But originally, in her opinion, Miura ho is only an ordinary rich businessman. Lin Chen is also very skilled and should not be afraid of him.


    Take Lin Chen there and tell him that Lin Chen is his boyfriend. The other party should give up. Even if he is angry, he can''t take Lin Chen!


    However, now it seems that she has made a mistake, a big mistake!


    The power behind Miura Hoya must be terrible. Besides, this is an island country and the territory of others. Will it hurt Lin Chen if you take Lin Chen there?


    She hesitated in her heart. At this time, Lin Chen instead held his hand and walked towards the Lincoln car. He said with a smile: "go, don''t you want to go to the dance? Then don''t delay!"

 Chapter 985

    Qianhe Villa District, Shizuoka city.


    The elongated Lincoln drove in from the door. In the car, Xia ningsi looked at the patrol passing by the car with some surprise and smacked:


    "How can I feel that this place is even more strict than the leading compound in our mainland, and there are patrols? It''s like a scene on TV!"


    In addition to Kitagawa Qingmei and Lin Chen, the other people on the bus were also surprised, while kongbinhong''s eyes were full of envy.


    Kongbinhong said, "this is not a place that ordinary people can afford to live here!"


    When Beichuan Qingmei saw Xia ningsi and yemenghuang, she was surprised. Her eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and her face nodded and smiled: "yes, it''s true that ordinary people can''t afford to live here. Qianhe villa area covers an area of nearly 50000 square meters, but there are only a dozen villas in it. Those who can afford to live here are basically big people with great prestige in China. They can''t live here just because they have money. They must have enough money


    Only with your power! "


    When she said this, she glanced at Lin Chen''s face and felt that Lin Chen would definitely show a look of shock and envy.


    However, Lin Chen still looks pale.


    A little doubt flashed in Kitagawa Qingmei''s eyes. This guy seems to be different!


    She has already seen that the relationship between this man and yemenghuang is obviously different, and yemenghuang is a woman whom Miura ho also likes!


    As long as the woman whom Miura ho also likes, where can she run away?


    In fact, although she is a famous star in the island country, she is just a plaything in the eyes of such a top power figure as Miura Hoya!


    Kitagawa Qingmei shook her head. In his eyes, Lin Chen was nothing but a tragic existence.


    Soon, the Lincoln car stopped in front of a villa.


    When Xia ningsi and kongbinhong got off the bus and saw the luxurious villa with an estimated area of more than 1000 square meters in front of them, they were again a little stunned.


    Every inch of land in Shizuoka city is worth an inch of money. The house price is not much worse than that in the first tier cities in China. Besides, there are swimming pools, fitness centers, parks and other facilities around the villa. The value of the villa in front of us is unimaginable!


    Although their family wealth is good, they are only tens of millions of people. At this time, grandma Liu felt like she was in the Grand View Garden!


    When yemenghuang saw the villa in front of her, she was also surprised. She was even more worried. It was obviously not easy. She had known that the other party was so big, so she refused to come to the dance!


    However, Lin Chen was still indifferent, but no one had to look at him at this time.


    Led by Kitagawa Qingmei, they soon reached the top floor of the villa, where the dance was held!


    On the way upstairs, Xia ningsi and kongbinhong were shocked and envied by the luxurious decoration they saw.


    On the top floor of the villa, the dance has begun. The men in formal clothes are drinking and talking to each other. These men are basically surrounded by a beautiful woman.


    Moreover, the woman''s age is basically ten or twenty years younger than that of the man who was hugged by her shoulder, or even thirty or forty years old!


    Look at the intimacy. It''s definitely not a father daughter relationship or a grandson relationship!


    As soon as they reached the top floor, Xia ningsi and yemenghuang found many famous people in the crowd.


    "That man seems to be Lizi Sakai. Ah! There are also two Palace taohui, shangtiao Yamei, and... Many big stars!" Xia ningsi was dumbfounded.


    Yemenghuang was also surprised. Among these people, not only were there big stars, but she also found many famous figures in the island political arena she had seen in the newspapers!


    And island business tycoons!


    The pomp and pageantry of the Sanpu Heye''s dance was rather terrible.


    At this time, Kitagawa Qingmei lost no time laughing:


    "Mr. Miura had a hard time holding a dance. His face is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Those who can come here are also prominent figures in various industries in China!"


    Kitagawa Qingmei knew the idea of Miura Heye and added a fire at this time!


    Miura ho is nothing more than to use his terrible contacts to reflect his ability. He directly confused yemenghuang and worshiped him!


    When a woman worships a man, how can she refuse his request?


    It has to be said that the means of Miura Hoya are much better than some second-generation people who only give things to show off their wealth!


    At this time, Miura Ho was also in the center of the dance, surrounded by the stars and the moon. Seeing yemenghuang and others coming, he looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and then he smiled warmly and walked towards them.


    All the people around him followed with a smile!


    "Ha ha! Bin Hong, Miss Xia, Miss ye, you are here!"


    Miura ho also walked up to them and said with a laugh, but he directly filtered out Lin Chen standing at yemenghuang.


    "Yes! President, here we are!"


    Kongbinhong, with a humble face, quickly stooped down to flatter and smile.


    Xia ningsi also immediately said hello. At this moment, she realized that Miura Ho was also much stronger than she had guessed. She was a little scared!


    "Hello, Mr. Miura. Thank you for inviting us to the dance."


    Yemenghuang just said in a regular way. Although she was shocked by the energy of Miura Ho, it didn''t make her feel good about this person.


    When Lin Chen saw that the man was ignoring himself, he found that his eyes were burning toward ye menghuang. He immediately realized what the man wanted to do.


    This guy is in his 40s. He even wants to eat tender grass. He is a fake boyfriend. He came to the right place today!


    He was not in a hurry to say anything. He was going to wait and see what good play the Miura ho had prepared!


    Miura ho also didn''t see the expression he wanted from ye menghuang''s face, slightly frowned, but still smiled:


    "Miss ye, let me introduce some of my friends to you."


    With that, he began to introduce the people around him one by one.


    Among these people, some are the chairmen of listed companies, some are celebrities in the political arena, and some are figures of island families. All of them are the existence that ordinary people can not climb high!


    When Miura ho introduced them, these people all smiled kindly at ye menghuang.


    At this moment, Xia ningsi looked at ye menghuang with envy.


    Although Miura ho is older, he is definitely a first-class figure in the island. Such a man can no longer be measured by his age and appearance!


    Becoming his woman is like becoming a queen. A group of celebrities are all around you. As long as a woman has a little vanity, she can''t refuse a man like Miura Hoya!


    Just after Miura ho introduced the crowd, an old man suddenly laughed and said:


    "Ha ha! Sanpu Jun, is this miss ye the lady you said you liked? She is really a beautiful woman. You are blessed!"


    According to the introduction of Miura Heye, he is the chairman of a listed company with a market value of billions.


    Beichuan Qingmei looked at ye menghuang with envy and said:


    "Miss ye, you are so lucky. You don''t know how many big stars in our circle dream of marrying Miura Jun, but he fell in love with you at first sight!"


    "Yes! Miss ye, ha ha! In the future, you will be a shining star in the island society. I don''t know how many women envy you!"


    Someone smiled and complimented.


    The rest of the people all agreed. They were noble, but now they were like pimps.


    Not to mention ordinary women, even beautiful women who have been courted by countless men since childhood have long been said to be dizzy in the face of so many big people''s compliments. They will feel that they are right, and Miura ho is the best choice.


    "Hehe, you guys, don''t scare Miss Ye!"


    Miura Heye smiled on his fat face, but did not deny anything, but suddenly held out a hand to ye menghuang and said:


    "Miss ye, may I invite you to a dance?"


    "Yes! Dance!"


    "Ha ha! Sanpu Jun is very good at dancing!"


    "Men and women, Sanpu Jun and miss ye are a perfect match!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone agreed again, smiling. Many beautiful women in the dance also looked at ye menghuang with envious eyes.


    Xia Ning thought about pulling ye menghuang''s clothes and said excitedly, "sister menghuang, if you don''t accept the invitation soon, people are worried about you!" Lin Chen, beside yemenghuang, seems to have been forgotten from beginning to end. It seems that there is no such person!

 Chapter 986

    In the face of this sudden, courtship like invitation to dance, and the compliments of a group of big people, ye menghuang was stunned for a while.


    However, at the next moment, she seemed to be frightened. She took a step back and subconsciously hid behind Lin Chen. She shook her head at Miura Ho and said:


    "Sorry, Mr. Miura, I''m not feeling well, so I won''t dance!"


    GA!


    In a flash, all the people who had agreed with the compliment shut up and looked at ye menghuang with astonishment. She was unbelievable. She even refused Miura Heye!


    Miura Heye''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    Kongbinhong looked at yemenghuang angrily. "Yemenghuang, are you crazy? How can you refuse Mr. Miura!"


    That expression, as if ye menghuang had done something unforgivable!


    "Why can''t I refuse? I have the freedom to refuse!"


    Yemenghuang frowned, looked at Miura Heye, and said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Miura. I''m really not feeling well."


    Her words are euphemistic, but everyone knows that she is not sick, nor just refuses to dance with Miura, but directly refuses the pursuit of Miura!


    In other words, it is in the face of Miura Hoya!


    Is the face of Miura Hoya so easy to fight?


    Once, there was a popular actress who refused to accompany Miura Hoya overnight. The next day, the actress was raped and recorded a video and posted it on the Internet, directly destroying the actress!


    Later, they even jumped out of the building and committed suicide!


    Although Miura Heye looks smiling, he is fierce. He is absolutely a terrible jackal!


    "Do you have the ability to repeat what you just said? Do you know what the consequences of refusing me are? You can''t bear it!"


    Miura Heye''s eyes and voice cooled down, staring at ye menghuang.


    Kongbinhong trembled at the sight of Miura ho changing his face.


    Xia ningsi turned pale and hurriedly looked at ye menghuang and said, "sister menghuang, what are you doing? It''s just a dance. You -"


    "No!" However, ye menghuang shook her head firmly.


    She is not a fool. Of course she knows what this dance means!


    Miura Heye flashed a ferocious look in his eyes and said in a low voice, "it seems that you are going to force me to be tough!"


    Pa pa


    At this time, suddenly there was applause!


    Everyone was stunned to see Lin Chen applauding.


    Miura Ho''s face darkened. In his opinion, ye menghuang refused him because of the boy. The boy is not qualified to compare with himself. Now he dares to applaud. He really doesn''t know what to do!


    "Boy, what are you doing, trying to die?" He growled.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "your performance was wonderful, so I applauded! Now you have fully displayed the look of a fool who became angry after the failure of costume B. It''s really wonderful! You performed so hard, of course I have to applaud you!"


    Although he spoke Japanese, the meaning of "fool pretending to be B" was well expressed. Immediately, Miura Ho was confused.


    Those people on the other side looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    They already know that this guy is a boy from China. It''s crazy that a Chinese should dare to come here to mock Miura Hoya!


    Yemenghuang couldn''t help smiling, but then she thought of the terrible contacts that Miura ho had shown, and became worried.


    "Lin Chen, are you crazy? How can you talk to Mr. Miura like that!" Kongbinhong''s face was so angry that he almost jumped up!


    Xia ningsi was so anxious that she stamped her feet and was very dissatisfied with Lin Chen.


    It''s such a time. This guy is still making trouble!


    She really doesn''t understand what''s good about Lin Chen. Although she looks better, she can''t be used as a meal!


    A man must have ability. In her eyes, Miura ho is much better than Lin Chen.


    Ye menghuang is really blind to see Lin Chen, but not Miura Heye!


    "Baga! Boy, how dare you speak to Sanpu Jun like this!"


    Those famous friends of Miura Heye all looked at Lin Chen angrily and began to attack him one after another.


    "I''ll give you a chance to disappear from me and go back to China. In that case, I can let you live!"


    Miura he also laughed back angrily. His eyes were like fierce wolves, staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said casually, "I''ll give you a chance to disappear from me right away. Otherwise, I''ll let you disappear from the world!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    They all stared at Lin Chen, thinking they had heard wrong!


    Then, their faces all showed a sneering expression. Look at Lin Chen here!


    Miura ho also said that he would kill Lin Chen. In their view, this is not surprising. Miura ho also has the capital to say such words!


    And the boy in front of him dared to threaten him in turn, saying that he would make Miura ho disappear immediately, or let him disappear from the world. It was crazy!


    As you know, Miura ho is a person with a high profile in the whole island country, and there is a terrible network behind him. How can such a person be so easy to move?


    Besides, they already know that the guy in front of them is still a Chinese!


    A Chinese man on the island said that he wanted to make Miura ho disappear from the world. It was simply sick!


    "Pooh!"


    Kitagawa Qingmei couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Lin Chen and sneered:


    "I thought you were a little different. You were just a young man who didn''t know anything!"


    Lin Chen spoke so rampantly that she directly regarded her as a lengtouqing who didn''t know how to live or die!


    Xia ningsi''s face was white with fear, and ye menghuang was also a little nervous.


    Kongbinhong quickly put aside his relationship and said, "Mr. Miura, you know, although I came with this guy, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Miura ho also stared at Lin Chen, his face gradually ferocious, and said:


    "Good! Good! It seems that you really want to die!"


    Listening to his cold and cruel words, everyone knows that he is completely angry and really moved to kill!


    In his own territory, he is threatened by a garbage in his own eyes. Can he not be angry?


    Xia ningsi was too worried at this time. Although she didn''t like Lin Chen, she really took yemenghuang as her best friend and was willing to cooperate with kongbinhong to introduce yemenghuang to Miura Heye, because she thought that Miura Heye was much better than Lin Chen.


    However, ye menghuang seems to like Lin Chen!


    She didn''t want to just watch her best friend get killed, so she quickly said:


    "Mr. Miura, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize on behalf of Lin Chen for this matter. Please forgive him. Is it OK if he jokes?"


    However, at this moment, Miura Heye was no longer as elegant as before. His face was extremely gloomy. Hearing Xia ningsi''s words, he turned to Xia ningsi and directly scolded:


    "Baga! What are you? Have you apologized?"


    Yemenghuang frowned and said, "how did you talk?"


    Miura Heye looked fiercely at ye menghuang and said:


    "Give me a shameless watch. Do you have to take care of what I say? I think you are being cheap. You have to force me to be tough!"


    He pointed to Xiaye menghuang and Xiaxia ningsi, and said coldly, "you two, I''ll sleep tonight. I''ll kill you two bitches!"


    "If you want to blame me, blame this idiot for provoking me!"


    Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Chen with a sneer on his face!


    Lin Chen''s face was completely cold at this time.


    Yemenghuang and Xia ningsi were scared and flustered by the words of Miura Heye. They didn''t expect that this gentleman was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Just as Lin Chen was about to make a move, kongbinhong said anxiously, "Mr. Miura, no! You can''t sleep with my girlfriend. You should sleep with yemenghuang. It was her stupid ex boyfriend who provoked you!"

 Chapter 987

    Miura Ho, hearing kongbinhong''s words, stared and scolded:


    "Baga! What are you? Do I need you to take care of my affairs? Nonsense again. Believe it or not, I asked someone to bury you alive¡°


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    Kongbinhong''s body trembled and his face changed. A few seconds later, he lowered his head and dared not speak again!


    "Kongbinhong, what do you mean? You don''t care about me?"


    Xia ningsi looked at kongbinhong in disbelief.


    Kongbinhong dared not look at her. He looked away and muttered:


    "You can''t blame me. Even if I try my best, I can''t change anything. Compared with losing my life, it''s nothing to sleep with Mr. Miura! Blame this incompetent and arrogant idiot!"


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen resentfully.


    Obviously, he was the woman who wanted to sleep with him, but he didn''t dare to hate him. He only dared to hate Lin Chen, the weak man in his mind!


    "You -"


    Xia ningsi was so angry that her face turned red and her eyes burst into tears. She didn''t expect that her boyfriend was so greedy and afraid of death that she ignored her!


    Again, the rest of the islanders were joking with their eyes, looking like they were watching a good play.


    "Well, don''t be sad for such a ruthless man. It''s not worth it. Don''t worry. Lin Chen will protect us!"


    Ye menghuang gave kongbinhong a cold look and pulled Xia ningsi''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Chen nodded and said faintly, "in fact, this time it''s good for you. At least you can see the real face of this guy!"


    Xia ningsi smiled bitterly. In her opinion, Lin Chen was too busy to protect her and yemenghuang.


    However, what Lin Chen said was right. If it weren''t for today''s scene, she couldn''t find kongbinhong so greedy for life and afraid of death!


    If you really marry such a man in the future, that is the most terrible thing!


    "Baga! Who do you think it is? And you will be fine? Huaxia pig, I will play with your woman in front of you today!"


    Miura ho also pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and shouted abuse.


    And the rest of the islanders are also full of schadenfreude!


    Lin Chen saw a fierce light in his eyes, but at this time, there was a sudden commotion at the door!


    "What''s going on?"


    When they looked in the direction of the door in doubt, they saw a woman in a purple backless evening dress coming in from the door.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, the scene was completely noisy. No one even paid attention to Lin Chen.


    This woman is very beautiful, very flirtatious and extremely sexy, but the reason why people are excited is not because of her beauty, but because of her identity!


    "Ms. Suzuki! It''s Ms. Suzuki. She even came to the dance. Is Mr. Miura too proud?" Someone exclaimed.


    The man beside him nodded solemnly and said:


    "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Miura has such a big face. As far as I know, Ms. Suzuki has always kept a low profile and never participated in such a ballroom dance!"


    "Who is this woman?"


    I was very excited to see the people around me, and some people were confused and asked.


    The man beside him quickly whispered:


    "Baga! You stupid fool, you don''t even know about Suzuki qianxia! She is the controller of the Fujing chaebol. Moreover, it is said that she has a very special background. Many people who oppose her will die in the end!"


    "You mean the one who owns the Fujing chaebol?"


    The questioner exclaimed, then hurriedly covered his mouth and looked into Suzuki qianxia''s eyes with a strong shock.


    Fujii chaebol is one of the top chaebols in the island.


    If ordinary people are small fish and they are big fish, then Suzuki qianxia, the controller of Fujii group, is the existence of the overlord of the ocean!


    What''s more, there are all kinds of rumors about Suzuki qianxia. It is said that many men who thought of her or competitors who used tricks against her died inexplicably!


    "Ha ha! Mr. Miura, I didn''t expect your face to be so big that even Ms. Suzuki came to your party!"


    The people around Miura Hoya were all flattering him, and their attitude was very low!


    However, in fact, Miura Hoya was also a little confused at this time.


    Although he is powerful, he hasn''t touched the level of Suzuki qianxia. How could the other party come to his dance?


    But after thinking about it, he held the dance. He is the most outstanding person here. Suzuki qianxia didn''t come for him, but for whom?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Ms. Suzuki to come!"


    Miura Hoya looked pleased and immediately greeted Suzuki Chixia.


    But they all did not notice. Yemenghuang, Xia ningsi and kongbinhong were stunned when they saw Suzuki qianxia and listened to the people''s comments.


    Isn''t this woman the one who came to pick up Lin Chen with SSc during the day and claimed to be his female slave?


    When Lin Chen saw Suzuki qianxia, he wondered why the woman had come?


    "Ms. Suzuki, I didn''t expect you to come. Haha, I can go out to meet you without telling me!"


    Miura also went to Suzuki qianxia, bowed and flattered.


    But those islanders around him still looked at him admiringly.


    Seeing this, Kitagawa Qingmei looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. She felt that Lin Chen and Miura were fighting, and she really didn''t know what to do.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Suzuki qianxia just nodded slightly to Miura Heye, then turned his eyes in the crowd, then his eyes lit up and walked quickly in one direction!


    "Well, Ms Suzuki..."


    Miura Ho was stunned, and then his body jerked. He found that Suzuki qianxia seemed to be walking towards the Chinese man named Lin Chen!


    What is this?


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people were stunned.


    "Master!" Suzuki qianxia hurried to Lin Chen and bowed down respectfully.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Suzuki qianxia chuckled:


    "The driver who brought you here happened to have something else to do tonight. I happened to come here again, so I stopped by. I can pick you up later!"


    Lin Chen heard a black line on his face.


    Are you kidding me?


    Where did you get so much just right?


    Even if the driver is really busy, you are the master of the rich well chaebol. Now the leader of Jiahe River, can''t you find another driver to pick me up?


    You have to come by yourself?


    Still dressed up like this?


    After checking where I am, do you want to come to the dance with me?


    Lin Chen was speechless. He didn''t look for a decent person to make excuses!


    The female slave is really restless. She is totally playing her master''s idea!


    At this time, the rest of the people were struck by lightning, and their jaws were about to fall to the ground!


    My God, what did you hear?


    Ms. Suzuki looks familiar with this guy, and even calls him master?


    Everyone was stupid. Someone pinched himself hard. Finally, he showed his teeth in pain and found that it was not a dream!


    Miura Heye had already turned crazy. He went to Suzuki qianxia, pointed to Lin Chen and said unbelievably:


    "Ms. Suzuki, you... You know this guy? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    When Suzuki qianxia saw the reaction of the crowd, coupled with the words of Miura Heye at this time, his face sank and he stared at Miura Heye and said, "of course I won''t recognize the wrong person! Why, you have provoked my master?"

 Chapter 988

    Miura Ho was also stared at by Suzuki qianxia''s cold eyes. He was so scared that he shook his head and said:


    "No, no, no! Ms. Suzuki, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding! I really don''t know. This gentleman, he is your... Your master!"


    Miura ho also turned pale and his legs were a little weak.


    This Chinese can be called the master by Suzuki qianxia, so it''s definitely an existence that he can''t provoke!


    He knows a lot about Suzuki qianxia.


    This woman''s means are so hot that she has been provoked by many people whose status is better than that of Miura and he, and all of them died inexplicably!


    The rest of the crowd, looking at Lin Chen at this time, were completely different from before. They were shocked with curiosity and guessed Lin Chen''s identity in their hearts.


    They don''t know how powerful it must be to become Suzuki qianxia''s master, but there is no doubt that they can''t provoke him!


    All of a sudden, Kitagawa Qingmei and many other people who had been rude to Lin Chen turned pale with fear.


    "He not only provoked me, but I have already said that he should disappear from the world."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the frightened Sanpu Heye and slowly opened his mouth.


    "OK, master, but this kind of person is not worthy of your action. I will kill him first and let someone burn his body tonight!"


    Suzuki qianxia nodded and showed his evil spirit in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he suddenly grabbed Miura Heye''s neck!


    Next second.


    Click!


    Miura Heye''s neck was directly twisted by Suzuki qianxia, and his body fell to the ground!


    "Ah!"


    Many girls see this scene, first their eyes are round, and the next moment, they scream.


    Some even sit on the ground and have incontinence!


    The men, on the other hand, were trembling and scared to death.


    They didn''t expect that Suzuki qianxia was so decisive and ruthless, and even burned Sanpu Heye''s body to ashes. This is just Lin Chen''s words!


    Lin Chen said before that he wanted to make Miura ho disappear from the world. They just thought it was funny, but at this time, it was creepy!


    Poop!


    At this time, an old man knelt down to Lin Chen and begged for mercy in fear:


    "Damn it, sir! I shouldn''t have been mean just now. Please forgive me and don''t quarrel with me!"


    This old man is one of those who just made a sound to mock Lin Chen!


    Seeing this, the other people who just disdained Lin Chen also hurriedly knelt down in front of Lin Chen!


    "Dear Sir, please forgive me!" Someone kowtowed desperately.


    "I have no eyes. Please spare my life, sir. Don''t kill me!" Some people beat their mouths.


    Kitagawa Qingmei was so scared that she quickly knelt down and looked at Lin Chen in awe:


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said anything! I apologize to you. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything to me. I''m willing to provide you with any service!"


    "Hum! You deserve it?"


    Before Lin Chen spoke, Suzuki qianxia''s eyes were cold, but he kicked Kitagawa Qingmei down. At this time, the island star dared not say a word.


    Lin Chen ignored these people. From beginning to end, these people were just clowns to him.


    He turned to look at yemenghuang, Xia ningsi and kongbinhong.


    At this time, the three of them looked at the body of Miura Heye and a group of people who knelt down to Lin Chen. These people were all big people in their eyes before, but at this time, facing Lin Chen was like ants.


    "Lin Chen, you, you..."


    Yemenghuang opened her mouth, but said nothing. She was really shocked by this scene.


    Before, she knew that Lin Chen was not simple and had great skills, but at this time, she was still confused by the picture in front of her!


    People are terrible. Miura Ho, a star of the upper class in the island country, actually lost his life because of Lin Chen''s words!


    In addition, this female slave of Lin Chen, Chien Xia Suzuki, is one of the top commercial giants in the island country. And looking at the fierce way she killed just now, she is definitely not just an ordinary businessman!


    At this time, ye menghuang suddenly found that she still knew nothing about Lin Chen!


    Xia ningsi was already dumbfounded and stared at Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t know how to express her shock!


    The loser in her eyes has suddenly become a guy who is high above the world and makes a decision about life and death. It is beyond her comprehension!


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on kongbinhong. Kongbinhong was so scared that he shivered. He immediately knelt down and said in horror:


    "Lin Chen, ah, no! Mr. Lin, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. You, please let me go!"


    At this point, of course, he knew that he was getting into trouble with someone he could not afford!


    Even Miura ho died because of Lin Chen''s words. What did he count?


    Thinking about his previous performance, kongbinhong was so regretful that his intestines were green!


    If he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, he would have fawned on Lin Chen directly. There is no need to find Miura Heye!


    Lin Chen saw him kneeling down, but he was even more disgusted. His eyes showed a murderous intention. He really hated this selfish and timid guy.


    "Lin Chen, let him go!"


    At this time, Xia Ning thought.


    "He has abandoned you. Do you want to save her?" Lin Chen frowns and looks at Xia ningsi.


    Xia ningsi''s eyes were complicated and said, "he is really hateful, but he is not guilty to death."


    Lin Chen nodded. Although Xia ningsi was a bit snobbish, it could be seen from her initiative to speak for herself just now, and her plea for kongbinhong at this time that she was still very kind.


    It is also worth ye menghuang to treat her as a bosom friend.


    "OK, I won''t kill him, but I will always give him some punishment!"


    Lin Chen said something indifferently, then a silver needle was shot into kongbinhong''s crotch, and kongbinhong screamed.


    From Lin Chen''s point of view, kongbinhong doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all, but now, if this silver needle goes on, he really doesn''t have the function of a man!


    "Kongbinhong, please go. From today on, we''ll break up. Don''t bother me again!"


    Xia ningsi looked at kongbinhong and said coldly.


    Although she pleaded for the other side, the performance of the other side just now had broken her heart. In any case, she could not be forgiven!


    Kongbinhong also knew that it would not help. He had to run away with a sad face!


    Sanpu Heye also died, and the dance could not be held. Soon, jiaheliu people came to take Sanpu Heye''s body away.


    For the rest of the matter, Suzuki qianxia made a phone call and said that someone would deal with it.


    Next, Lin Chen takes Suzuki qianxia''s car and sends yemenghuang and Xia ningsi back to the hotel.


    When she was about to get off the bus, ye menghuang couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, what exactly is your identity? Can you tell me?"


    She really couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen''s identity was. He could even let such a figure as Suzuki qianxia be his female slave!


    At this point, she naturally would not think that Suzuki qianxia really helped in acting!


    How can a big man of this level pretend to be another woman''s slave?


    Xia ningsi also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you''d better not know too much. I came here to do something troublesome, and there are some powerful enemies here. What happened tonight may be known by my enemies, so you can fly back tomorrow to avoid more trouble!"


    Yemenghuang looked disappointed, but nodded: "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    With that, he couldn''t help asking, "are you going anywhere?"


    Lin Chen said, "go to Shinto mountain at the junction of Kyoto and Shizuoka."


    "Shendao mountain?" Yemenghuang nodded, but found that she had never heard of the name.


    At this time, Xia ningsi suddenly wondered, "Lin Chen, what is the relationship between you and sister Meng Huang?"


    She originally thought that Lin Chen was yemenghuang''s ex boyfriend, but now it seems that it is not. Lin Chen is so powerful that he doesn''t look like a man who will become his ex!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "friends."


    When yemenghuang heard the speech, a trace of loss flashed across her face.


    "It''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend!"


    Xia ningsi''s tone is a little sad. Now in her opinion, Lin Chen is completely worthy of Ye menghuang. She also hopes that her best friend can come together with this powerful and mysterious man.


    She turned her eyes and said, "then you are so excellent that you should have a girlfriend?" Hearing the words, yemenghuang hurriedly looked at Lin Chen. Her heart accelerated. The whole person was very nervous!

 Chapter 989

    Facing Xia ningsi''s question, Lin Chen simply nodded and said with a smile, "yes, and there is more than one. To be exact, I have many wives!"


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others have not married him yet, but in Lin Chen''s opinion, they have already been his wives.


    In fact, he has already seen that ye menghuang seems to have some feelings for herself.


    However, under any circumstances, he would not hide the existence of yeyi people, Su Xiran and others.


    "Ah? Really? And more than one?"


    Xia ningsi was dumbfounded.


    She was just asking for ye menghuang, but unexpectedly, she came up with such a different answer.


    She hurried to look at yemenghuang. Sure enough, she saw yemenghuang''s face turned pale. She clutched her fingers tightly, and her knuckles turned white!


    However, Xia ningsi was helpless at this time.


    If someone said something like Lin Chen, Xia ningsi could point at him and scold him for being shameless. But Lin Chen has obviously gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    These days, there are several women in the rich and powerful men. It''s really not too common, let alone Lin Chen.


    However, ye menghuang is very simple in emotion. It is obviously difficult for her to accept this kind of thing.


    At this time, the driver Suzuki qianxia turned his head and sneered: "what''s so strange? The master is more noble than your ancient Chinese emperors. Let alone a few women, even hundreds and thousands. As long as the master wants, I can find them for him immediately. They are all first-class beauties! It''s her honor that any woman can get the master''s love


    Fortunately! "


    Rao is cheeky. At this time, he is embarrassed to hear this. NIMA, there are hundreds and thousands of them. Do you think I am a stallion?


    Stallions have to die of fatigue!


    Xia ningsi is also speechless. This big man in the island country, Chien Xia Suzuki, who kills people without blinking an eye, is simply a brain wreck when facing Lin Chen!


    "Meditate. Let''s go back to the hotel. We''ll meet Huaxia tomorrow."


    At this time, ye menghuang suddenly made a noise, opened the door, and went out. Her steps were a little staggered, and the whole person was absent-minded.


    "Hey, sister Meng Huang, wait for me!" Xia ningsi also got off the bus.


    "Master, the woman seems to be about to cry."


    When they left, Suzuki qianxia turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "this woman obviously likes you, but the world she lives in is relatively simple, and she can''t accept sharing men with other women for a while. However, if you like her, as long as I give her some medicine, you can cook mature rice with her. I''m sure you can coax her when you coax her, and she will grow old in the future


    Be your Canary! "


    Lin Chen glared at her angrily, "how can you be like a pimp? Don''t talk nonsense and drive quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    In a room in the Yihe village, there were seven people kneeling down.


    "Mr. Inoue, you asked us to come here. What''s urgent?"


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man with a horse face looked at the squat middle-aged man on the throne, looking a little dissatisfied.


    This middle-aged man with a horse face is tengmuguang, the leader of Beichen Yidao Liuliu.


    The short and fat middle-aged man on the throne is Hideki inouda, the new leader of yiheliu, and the younger brother of Ichiro inouda, who died in Lin Chen''s hands!


    The other 6 people present are also the best martial arts masters in the martial arts circle of the island country!


    More than half of the core figures of the sun''s inflammation are here!


    Everyone who goes out can shake one side. It''s not too much to say it''s a grand event to gather here at this time!


    "Everybody, I want you to come here today to discuss something with you!"


    Hideki inouda, with a dignified face, said, "the Chinese dragon tooth has gone to our country. Just yesterday, the leader of the Kaga stream, Suzuki Nobuo, had been abolished, and his son, Masahiko Suzuki, had died at his hands!"


    "What?"


    Tengmuguang and others stared with astonishment.


    "Mr. Inoue, is that true? The Chinese dragon tooth dare not come to accept the covenant of the Lord. If he is a shrinking turtle in China, how dare he come to our island country!"


    Liu Sheng''s new Yin flow is the main stream, and Liu Sheng''s high ambition is not the channel.


    Hideki inouda didn''t say much either. He said to the outside of the door, "Hanazawa, come in!"


    Then, a middle-aged man in Kaga Ninja clothes came in. If Suzuki qianxia and Lin Chen were here, they would find that this man was one of the Kaga ninjas in the yard of Kaga village yesterday!


    Hideki inouda said, "Hanazawa is a chess piece placed by Yihe in Jiahe. He will tell you what happened yesterday!"


    Fuji and others were not at all surprised by Hideki inouda''s words. Jiahe and Ihe have been competing for generations. Even now, they are all members of the sun, this situation has not changed.


    It is not surprising that yiheliu has placed chess pieces in jiaheliu. If nothing happens, yiheliu may also have jiaheliu chess pieces!


    Then, Hua Ze said all the things that happened yesterday in jiaheliu!


    "It''s really him!"


    Tengmuguang and others turned pale after hearing this.


    The Chinese in their early twenties who can easily defeat Suzuki Hsiung have only one Chinese dragon tooth!


    Fuji Chiu scolded: "that bitch Suzuki Chixia dared to collude with outsiders to harm our sun''s flame, and she was her father. Damn it!"


    Originally, he had already regarded Suzuki qianxia as something in his bag. Unexpectedly, this kind of accident happened. Naturally, he was very upset!


    "It''s a brave boy to come to our island country!"


    "What a despicable fellow! He dare not fight with Lord God, but secretly find someone weaker than him! How hateful!"


    "We will inform Lord God at once!"


    Others were shocked and angry.


    They have no self-knowledge. With their strength, they are not the opponents of the Chinese dragon teeth at all. If the opponent wants to break them one by one, they will be miserable!


    "No hurry!" At this time, Hideki inouda smiled.


    Everyone looked at him in bewilderment.


    Hideki inouda said with a smile: "according to Hanazawa, the reason why this Chinese dragon tooth entered jiaheliu seems to be for the medicinal materials collected by jiaheliu! And we, yiheliu, also collect some natural materials and earth treasures. Not surprisingly, he should come to us right away!"


    "Can you laugh when he comes to visit you?" Tengmuguang didn''t understand.


    Then he suddenly thought of something, slapped his forehead and laughed:


    "Ha ha! How can I forget your Yi Heliu''s clan protection array that has been passed on for hundreds of years! It seems that you sent us here to use that array to deal with the Chinese dragon tooth?"


    The rest of them thought of something when they heard the speech. Their worries disappeared and they all smiled.


    "It seems that there is no need to disturb God!" Liu Sheng and Gao Zhi smiled lightly.


    The overall strength of the Yihe River is weaker than that of the Jiahe river. However, in history, the Jiahe river has experienced many disturbances and relocated several ethnic areas.


    However, ihelu never moved the clan land. All this is because there is a clan protection array in the village of ihelu!


    A terror array that can make the supernormal have death but no life! Hideki inouda nodded and said with a grim smile, "yes, I plan to kill this guy with the ''blood shadow seven kill array''. My brother died in his hands, and I must help him avenge this! What about Huaxia dragon tooth? If he joins the ''blood shadow seven kill array'', he will die and die as long as he does not reach the extraordinary level!"

 Chapter 990

    "Master, this is the village of ihalu!"


    Suzuki qianxia stopped the car and pointed to a closed gate in front of him.


    This gate looks ordinary, just like the wooden gate of the general farmyard. Ordinary people may not look at it when they pass by, but behind it is a ninja village that has lived in seclusion for hundreds of years.


    After getting out of the car, Suzuki qianxia knocked on the door.


    With a creak, the door opened and a man like an old farmer appeared in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old farmer looked at Suzuki qianxia and Lin Chen in front of him. His eyes were alert and asked.


    Suzuki qianxia opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''m Suzuki qianxia from jiaheliu. I want to see you, Mr. Inoue. I don''t know if he is here?"


    The two of them came here today to find fault.


    Since he is here to find fault, he naturally wants to catch the thief and the king first. If Hideki inouda is here, he will be cleaned up first!


    Although jiaheliu and yiheliu are also members of the "sun''s fire", they have always been at odds. Therefore, Suzuki qianxia is ready to tell her identity. The old farmer may slam the door directly next second.


    In that case, she and Lin Chen broke in directly!


    However, to Suzuki qianxia''s surprise, the old farmer was stunned at her words, then glanced at Lin Chen, smiled and said:


    "It''s Miss Suzuki. Please come in. Our Lord Liu is here. I''ll take you to see him now!"


    With that, he turned to lead the way.


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes showed a touch of doubt, but he still nodded. Then he followed the old farmer behind him with Lin Chen and walked towards the interior of yiheliu.


    Along the way, there were some farmlands where people still cultivated. If he didn''t know the details here, Lin Chen would think that this is an ordinary village.


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia looked at the back of the old farmer in front of him and suddenly whispered in Lin Chen''s ear:


    "Master, I feel like something is wrong!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" Lin Chen turns to look at her.


    Suzuki qianxia frowned:


    "This man is a little abnormal. We Jiahe and Yihe have never been at peace. There have been several large-scale battles in history. Each other''s hands are stained with each other''s blood. According to the truth, when he heard about my identity, he should be ostracized, but he turned out to be so enthusiastic!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He also noticed something was wrong. When the old man saw him, he asked his identity, and even seemed to see him with a smile in his eyes?


    But he said with a faint smile:


    "It''s OK. Any intrigue is meaningless in front of the absolute strength gap."


    Lin Chen is very confident. He is really fearless when he comes to the island. Even if the God appears at this time, he doesn''t care.


    Suzuki qianxia nodded and said nothing more, but her face was still a little worried.


    I don''t know why, she was always uneasy when she stepped into the backwardness of Yihe village.


    More than ten minutes later, under the leadership of the old man, Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia entered a courtyard. In some old wooden houses, they met the current leader of ihe, Hideki inouda.


    "Miss Suzuki came to see me. What''s the matter?"


    Hideki inouda was tasting tea. When he saw Lin Chen and others coming, he went to the door and asked the old man to leave. He looked at Suzuki qianxia.


    With a smile on his face and a kind look, he seemed to welcome the arrival of Suzuki qianxia.


    Suzuki qianxia didn''t know what to say. She always had a hard time saying that she welcomed the guests. Did I bring someone to trouble you?


    Hideki Inoue''s performance was beyond her expectation. According to the truth, qianxia Suzuki is just Suzuki''s daughter, and Hideki Inoue doesn''t even give Suzuki''s face. It''s unreasonable to be so polite to her!


    Confused, at this time, I don''t know how to answer. Suzuki qianxia turns to look at Lin Chen.


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Hideyoshi inouda noticed Lin Chen''s appearance, turned to Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    "Trouble you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lin Chen''s simply let Hideki inouda''s face freeze, then a confused look, "what do you mean?"


    He turned to Suzuki qianxia and said, "Miss Suzuki, what does this mean?"


    Lin Chen shook her head, and her eyes fell coldly on Hideki inouda''s face, saying:


    "Well, stop acting. Your muscles are tense. It''s not a welcome performance at all. If I''m not mistaken, you should already know what we''re doing here, and maybe you know my identity!"


    "Since you dare to wait for us here, it means you have something to rely on. Show your cards!"


    Lin Chen''s words made Suzuki qianxia''s face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped back and looked at Hideki inouda carefully.


    Hideki inouda, like a frightened bird, rushed out of the yard for tens of meters. When he got to the yard, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile:


    "Baga! I didn''t expect you to be so careful in your observation. But anyway, you are absolutely dead when you come here today!"


    His performance just now was to delay some time and ask people outside to prepare something. Although it was only a short delay, it was enough.


    Hearing what Hideki inouda said, Lin Chen didn''t change his face. He just said faintly, "well, don''t hide. Come out, too!"


    Hearing this, Suzuki qianxia was startled again. Before waiting for her reaction, six people rushed out of the room!


    Like 6 electric lights, they suddenly converge in the yard!


    Suddenly, seven people gathered in the yard, including Hideki inouda!


    At this time, the seven of them all looked at Lin Chen with a smile, as if they were looking at the prey that fell into their trap!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you could still find us. You really have some skills. You are worthy of being the Dragon tooth of China. Unfortunately, you are going to die here today!"


    One of them said with a smile.


    Seeing the six new people, Suzuki qianxia''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She knows all these six people. Each of them is a legend in the ancient martial arts world of the island country and a super strong man with a congenital peak!


    They even appear here at the same time. That can only explain one thing!


    She said angrily, "you knew we would come here, so you laid an ambush?"


    Then she suddenly remembered something and said with an ugly face:


    "I know. It must be you, Yi He, who put in the chess pieces. We, Jia He, knew what happened yesterday! Damn it, I didn''t think of that!"


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, there are seven people in front of him, but none of them are super strong. Each one is a living legend.


    Whether Lin Chen can defeat seven with one, Suzuki qianxia is really not sure!


    Tengmu stared at Suzuki qianxia with his eyes wide open and scolded:


    "Bitch, I''ll take care of you later. Don''t think you can escape my palm. In the end, you will still be my plaything!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chen and said proudly:


    "Huaxia Longya, don''t wait until you die and don''t know who killed you! I''m tengmuguang, the leader of Beichen Yidao. Remember my name. You can report after you die!"


    "Yes, remember our names. You will die in our hands soon! I am liushengxin, the leader of Yin flow, liushenggaozhi!"


    "Leader Hideki igada! You killed my brother. I want you to pay for your life now!"


    "The sword ghost kouta Miyazaki!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tengmuguang and others are all reporting their own names. In their opinion, the strongest of China will die at their hands. It is really an exciting thing for them!


    Without waiting for the others to give their names, Lin Chen frowned and said impatiently, "shut up! I don''t need to know the names of mole ants. If I have any cards, I''ll show them. Otherwise, all seven of you will die right away. Do you think you can kill me if you add the seven wastes together?"

 Chapter 991

    Lin Chen''s words made tengmuguang and others'' elated faces freeze, and then they were angry.


    At ordinary times, they are all high above the world and worshipped by ordinary people. Now, the other side dares to look down on them so much!


    "Baga! You idiot, think we have no absolute certainty and will lead you here?"


    Hideki inouda''s face was gloomy, his eyes were venomous, and he hated him.


    Hearing the words of Hideki inouda, Fuji and others all smiled again and looked at Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia jokingly!


    This Chinese dragon tooth is really powerful. It''s hard to say whether they can win him when they go together. However, with the protection array of Yihe, this Chinese dragon tooth is not a worry at all!


    Just then, a strong smell of blood came into the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suzuki qianxia smelled the smell and immediately looked out of the yard. He saw that the ground had been dyed red at some time!


    Behind the red ground, there were a group of sneering Yi He ninjas, all staring at her and Lin Chen fiercely, including the old man who just led the way for them!


    "This is human blood!"


    Lin Chen also frowned, a little puzzled. At this time, what does it mean for the other party to throw human blood on the outside!


    At this time, if you look down from a high altitude, you can see a circle painted with blood outside the yard, surrounding the whole yard. It looks very strange!


    Hideki inouda smiled proudly:


    "Next, let''s show you the power of our island array! This is the ''blood shadow seven kill array'' of our Yihe clan protection array. Today we will use this array to kill you, the Chinese dragon tooth!"


    The other six also showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    His words fell, and suddenly a blood red wind blew in outside the yard. Suddenly, the whole yard turned blood red.


    The blood red is getting thicker and thicker, so that the naked eye can''t see the scene clearly!


    When Hideki Inoue said the "blood shadow seven kill array", Chiba Suzuki seemed to think of something. His body suddenly trembled and his face was a little frightened.


    Lin Chen, without any hesitation, rushed toward the location of Hideki inouda, and reached out and grabbed at his neck!


    However, he only caught an imaginary shadow!


    "Ha ha! Baga, do you still want to catch me now? Dream!"


    Hideki inouda''s grim smile came from the blood mist!


    His voice came from all directions at this time. It was impossible to judge his position!


    In addition to his voice, there was also a sneer and sarcasm from tengmuguang and others. They all came from all directions. Lin Chen immediately frowned.


    Array!


    I didn''t expect that there was such an array inside yiheliu!


    He didn''t think about this at all at the beginning, so he didn''t observe the various arrangements in the yard!


    After all, if you want to arrange this array against the enemy, you not only have requirements for the orientation of flowers, grass and rocks in the yard, but also need to rely on the power of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, unless Lin Chen is a freak who can sense the aura of heaven and earth in his innate environment, otherwise, he must be in an extraordinary environment!


    But he had never heard of the existence of the super strong in the island country!


    Suzuki qianxia hurried to Lin Chen''s side, looked frightened and said:


    "Master, the founder of yiheliu, Tsusho inouda, was a figure hundreds of years ago. It is said that he is an extraordinary existence, just like a god!"


    "It is said that he is also the array master of our island country. He has set up a clan protection array in the village of yiheliu, which can kill all the strong people in the extraordinary world! And this array needs to be urged by human blood and seven strong people!"


    Her face was full of remorse.


    In fact, she had heard about the clan protection array of ihelu by chance before, and even didn''t think it was true, including the legend that igada zongxiu was a super strong man. She just thought it was spread falsely!


    After all, things have passed for hundreds of years, and there is no way to study them.


    Suzuki has never trained her as the successor of Kaga, so she can''t touch many secrets!


    Therefore, I never thought of this before!


    Now it seems that the rumor is undoubtedly true!


    If you can kill all the strong people in the extraordinary world, doesn''t that mean your master is also doomed to die in this array?


    Suzuki qianxia was a little alarmed.


    "Array master of island country?"


    Lin Chen was not afraid and hissed:


    "Where are there any array masters in your island country? The skills of seven kills, eight trigrams, nine palaces and other strange sects are all learned from China! Since I have set up the array, I will see how I can break it!"


    If it was Mr. inouda who came, Lin Chen might not be able to take him, but it was just an array, but Lin Chen was not afraid at all!


    "Baga! Arrogant guy, go to hell! Array! Seven murders of blood shadow, kill all those who intrude into Yihe!"


    The roar of Hideki inouda came from the blood fog. At the next moment, countless virtual shadows appeared next to Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia, almost attacking Lin Chen at the same time!


    Some seem to hold a samurai sword in their hands, some are punching, and some are splitting with one leg. They are all in the blood fog, and they can''t really see it!


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, pulled Suzuki qianxia down behind him, and then hit dozens of fists in a flash. It was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. All those virtual shadows were immediately smashed by Lin Chen''s fist!


    These virtual shadows are like light and shadow, which dissipate when they are broken, and then many virtual shadows condense again!


    "Master, these illusions are false!" Suzuki qianxia glared and said.


    These virtual shadows are in the blood fog, just like a person standing not far away. When attacking, they also make corresponding sounds. The fist wind roars and the sword Qi is terrible. It feels too real!


    But I didn''t think it was a real person!


    Although Suzuki qianxia is also a congenital early strongman, she really saw this magical array for the first time.


    Just because she knew nothing in her heart, she was a little scared at this time, and her face had turned white!


    Lin Chen naturally knows that these false shadows are false.


    In other words, most of them are fake. Hideki inouda and others should hide in these virtual shadows!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyebrows became pimples!


    He carefully observed everything around him, trying to find out where the array eye was!


    Every array must have an eye. As long as the eye is destroyed, the array will be dissipated!


    Array eyes can be flowers, plants and trees, or people.


    Soon, Lin Chen also had to admit that that Mr. inouda still had some skills. The eye of his array was actually seven people, such as tengmuguang!


    Lin Chen must kill one of them before he can break the array!


    However, this array has some blood fog and virtual shadow. It''s hard for him to see where the other people are and how to kill them?


    "This array is interesting!"


    Lin Chen was not frightened, but smiled. It seemed that he had encountered something interesting.


    His heart of martial arts is fearless and stronger when he meets the strong. In his dictionary, there is no word "fear". At this time, the situation he faces makes Lin Chen''s blood hot.


    While observing everything around him, his mind was running high, searching for all kinds of knowledge about arrays in the inheritance!


    At the same time, there were still countless virtual shadows attacking him, but they were all blasted by Lin Chen''s fist!


    It was a pity that his fist was not enough to dispel the blood mist.


    If you step into the transcendental realm and blow out with one fist, the storm will sweep through, and the blood fog will be dispelled briefly, so he can find tengmuguang and others!


    This array can only deal with the existence in the extraordinary world!


    Linchengang smashed the virtual shadow in front of him with another punch. The virtual shadow behind him rushed towards him, but it was a violent punch towards his brain!


    Boom!


    The air is blasted!


    The speed and power of this virtual shadow are not comparable to those just now!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately dodged to the right. The virtual shadow nearly hit him on the cheek. The fist wind hurt his cheek a little!


    "This is a real person, not a phantom!"


    Lin Chen instantly had a judgment, and immediately his eyes opened and his right hand became a claw, snapping at the virtual shadow''s neck!


    "Ha ha! Baga! You can''t catch me!"


    There was a sneer in the air, and then when Lin Chen was about to catch the other party''s neck, the other party disappeared in situ!


    In the next moment, there was a loud noise behind!


    Tear!


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly and he hurriedly dodged!


    Poof!


    A silver samurai sword crossed Lin Chen''s waist.


    Although Lin Chen narrowly escaped, his waist was still marked with a bloody wound!


    Almost, his whole body will be pierced by this samurai sword!


    This virtual shadow is obviously a real person!


    Lin Chen grabbed the samurai sword without any hesitation, but the next moment, the samurai sword suddenly disappeared again!


    Like blinking!


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen looked at the wound on his waist, and there was a fierce spirit in his eyes, like a beast that was about to be completely enraged!

 Chapter 992

    Seeing Lin Chen injured, Suzuki qianxia looks a little flustered, but she also knows that she can''t help at this time. If she makes a noise, it will distract Lin Chen!


    She could only work in a hurry. She was a little desperate. This array was so magical that even her powerful Master seemed to have no choice!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said to the blood mist in front of him:


    "If I''m not mistaken, the seven of you can''t attack at the same time. You can only attack by one person. If that person fails to hit, he will be transferred back to his original position by the power of heaven and earth, and then the next person can attack!"


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, you seem to know something about the array, but so what, you still have to die! When we attack, this array can also use the power of heaven and earth to temporarily improve our strength, making our strength more than double. You will surely die!"


    Hideki inouda''s cold hum came.


    "That''s right! I didn''t kill you just now. I''ll cut off your neck with the next knife!"


    Tengmuguang''s proud voice came from the blood fog. Just now Lin Chen was very excited. He wanted to kill the famous Chinese dragon tooth!


    "Well, this guy is just stalling. Don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ll kill him soon! I''ll see how many times he can hide!"


    "Yes! Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were several cold laughter.


    Countless virtual shadows appeared next to Lin Chen and attacked him. Among them, the real bodies of Hideki inouda and others were mixed, but it was difficult to capture them. After a while, Lin Chen had several more injuries!


    However, he didn''t speak any more. He just frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to be observing something. He didn''t even care if his body was injured!


    In fact, although Hideki inouda and others were arrogant and seemed to have the upper hand at this time, in fact, in their hearts, they simply raised a storm!


    Lin Chen''s strength is far beyond their expectation!


    You know, Lin Chen is now a target, and they still attack him. When they attack, their strength soars to twoorthree times of the original, and the speed is too fast to see clearly!


    However, under such circumstances, Lin Chen can still avoid their key attacks every time. Although there are many wounds on his body, he is not seriously injured at all!


    Their strength soared and they had array advantages. The seven people cooperated with each other. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, they still couldn''t win Lin Chen for a long time. Hideki inouda and others were also a little angry!


    The strength of the Chinese dragon teeth has simply dumped them. They don''t know how many streets. If they didn''t use the array, it is estimated that the seven of them would be killed by the other party!


    "Damn it, this guy is too strong! I can''t kill him. Even if there are small wounds on his body, but there is too much blood, he can die!"


    Tengmu guanghen said.


    At this moment, Lin Chen slapped away the empty shadow coming from the right at any time, and then suddenly laughed: "I know how to break the array!"


    "What, master, are you serious? Do you know how to break through?"


    Suzuki qianxia saw Lin Chen''s blood, and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, his face immediately showed surprise.


    Hideki inouda and others were all stagnant, and then Hideki inouda sneered:


    "Stop talking nonsense. This array was arranged by the first generation leader of jiaheliu. He is a super strong man and a master of array. You can''t break the array!"


    "That''s right, the boy is trying to delay time!"


    "Hum! Frighten us? Do you think we are fools?!"


    "Although you are very powerful, you can''t compare with igada zongxiu. He is a legendary super strong man. Where can you imagine!"


    Tengmuguang and others, after a moment of fear, sneered and didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much of it, and said lightly: "this array is actually made use of the nine palaces skill of the Qimen dunjia, with the help of the trend of mountains and rivers, and the pattern of flowers, plants and rocks."


    "The seven of you stand in the Qian palace, Kan palace, Gen palace, Zhen palace, Xun palace, Li palace and Dui palace, and then take us as the central palace."


    "If you don''t hit, you will be moved back to your original position by the power of heaven and earth! In fact, if I want to leave, I just need to leave the Kun palace left in the nine palaces!"


    Lin Chen talked with great assurance, but Hideki inouda''s face changed greatly, his eyes became round, and he exclaimed:


    "You, how do you know?!"


    He really didn''t understand. How could the other party know this secret? Did the other party see it?


    Is he also a master of array?


    How could this be possible!


    Hideki inouda really doesn''t want to believe that Lin Chen is so young. He has terrible martial arts attainments. At the same time, he can also be an array master. It''s too evil to break the array laid by his ancestors!


    The rest of the crowd, hearing Hideki inouda''s exclamation, also turned pale.


    Suzuki qianxia was overjoyed and relieved. Lin Chen''s expression was calm at this time, which made her feel that there should be nothing wrong.


    She also wondered, "master, what is the Kun palace? Why can we only leave from the Kun palace?"


    Lin Chen said: "the Kun palace among the nine palaces corresponds to the birth gate among the eight gates, and their positions also correspond to the opening, closing, death, shock, injury, Du and Jing gates. Among the eight gates, the birth gate is the gap. As long as we look for the birth gate, we can leave calmly!"


    Suzuki qianxia felt dizzy, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He hurried to say, "master, hurry to find the birth gate, and we''ll leave right away!"


    She really didn''t want to stay in this terrible blood fog for another second.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "don''t worry. I''m not going to run away. I''ll show you when I break through!"


    Breaking the array means destroying the eye of the array. In the "blood shadow seven kill array", it means killing people, because the eye of the array is seven people!


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can find the location of Kun palace! Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t run away. It''s because he can''t find the location of Kun palace! We can kill him if we continue to attack!"


    Hideki inouda''s face was already a little flustered. He was not forced to calm down.


    At this point, they have no retreat!


    Moreover, to tell the truth, he doesn''t believe that Lin Chen can escape, let alone break the battle.


    You know, there is a difference between seeing through the array and the real destruction array!


    "Yes, don''t be influenced by this guy. Kill him!"


    "Baga! Kill! To kill a Chinese genius is a great contribution to my great harmony!"


    "Kill him and take his head to Lord God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the crowd also made a lot of noise, with ferocious faces and red eyes.


    Countless illusions attacked Lin Chen again. At the same time!


    Tear!


    A samurai sword cut at Lin Chen''s neck. It was almost to the extreme. The blade seemed to disappear, leaving only a silver flash!


    Lin Chen hurried to an iron bridge, and Kaman hid the knife!


    At the same time, the shadow of waving the knife disappeared.


    The voice of Liu Sheng Gao Zhi, the new Yin flow leader of Liu Sheng, came.


    "Baga! I see how many times you can hide!"


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all. The corners of his mouth started up, showing a cold smile.


    In the next moment, he was as fast as he could, disappeared from his original position, rushed to a position in front of the left, and blew out his right fist!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The sound of flesh and blood bursting came. Suddenly, blood was flying all over the sky!


    At the position where Lin Chen''s fist blew out, there was a man standing. At this time, the man''s head was blasted, and it was too late to give a scream!


    "I dare to be rampant in front of me, even if I''m a bit of a worm!" Lin Chen looked at the headless corpse falling in front of him, and his tone was cold.

 Chapter 993

    In front of Lin Chen, there was a headless corpse. His head was directly blasted by Lin Chen''s violent fist!


    From his clothes and the samurai sword in his hand, it can be judged that he is the kouta Miyazaki, who was previously known as the sword ghost.


    Kota omizaki is also a legendary figure of martial arts in the island country. He rose as a young man and is known as a Kendo genius. There are many legends, but he can''t even stop Lin Chen''s fist!


    With the fall of Koichi Nagasaki, the blood fog gradually dissipated, and those virtual shadows disappeared. The array eye was destroyed, and the "seven killing array of blood shadow" was naturally broken!


    Hideki inouda, katsumaki Fuji and others were all exposed at this time without the blood mist and virtual shadow.


    They were already dumbfounded. Looking at the body of Kota omizaki, their faces turned pale!


    It was really unexpected that Lin Chen could really find out their position to break the array, and it was so violent!


    Suzuki qianxia was not the kind of woman who would be scared by the corpse. On the contrary, she ran to Lin Chen with an excited face, looked at the corpse of Kota omizaki, and said excitedly:


    "Master, you are so awesome! How did you know he was here?" Lin Chen said lightly: "although the seven of them can keep moving quickly all the time, their positions in the nine palaces are corresponding. Just now Liu Sheng and Gao Zhi attacked me, I determined his position and the corresponding positions of the other six people at that moment. So I chose the nearest one to do it


    Attack! "


    In fact, Lin Chen only knew that there must be someone here, but he didn''t know who it would be.


    It''s bad enough that Kota Miyazaki was shot in the head in an instant!


    Suzuki qianxia still doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t hinder her worship of Lin Chen. She can''t help kissing Lin Chen on the face.


    "Master, you are so awesome!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless. The woman took advantage of herself.


    Then, he turned to look at the second class of minefield show, whose eyes had become indifferent.


    All of a sudden, Hideki inouda and others turned crazy.


    "Baga! This guy is too strong! If he is scattered and runs away, one can escape!"


    Tengmuguang roared, then turned around and ran in the same direction. They were scared out of their wits. How dare they fight with Lin Chen again!


    "Run? You look up to yourself."


    Lin Chen''s words fell, and then there were bursts of thunder in the yard. A few seconds later, there were five more bodies on the ground. Only tengmuguang was still alive, and Lin Chen trampled on him.


    His shoulders had been crushed by Lin Chen. They were bloody, ferocious, and white bones could be seen.


    "Spare me, spare me! Please, don''t kill me!"


    Before, he was so arrogant that he planned to kill Lin Chen and then play with Fuji light of Suzuki qianxia. At this time, his face was as frightened as a mouse who saw a cat. The whole person was shaking.


    No matter how powerful he is at ordinary times, at the foot of Lin Chen, he is just a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "I''m not going to kill you. Please give me a message to God." Lin Chen looked down at him.


    Tengmuguang nodded hurriedly, "OK, if you want me to bring anything, I will bring it!"


    Lin Chen said, "tell him to be ready, and I will kill him tomorrow!"


    Tengmuguang was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t plan to sneak attack, but to prepare the God for a fair fight?


    In that case, why did God dare not accept the war with him before?


    How could he know that it was not Lin Chen who refused, but the Dragon King who refused instead of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen had never been afraid of God, but regarded him as an opponent to sharpen himself.


    So he wants God to be ready for the best. What he wants is a strong opponent, not a weak one who can be beaten to death with one palm!


    Although surprised and puzzled, tengmuguang nodded immediately: "OK, I will bring this to Lord God!"


    Suzuki qianxia was also a little surprised at Lin Chen''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing that Lin Chen was going to let tengmuguang go, he hurried over.


    "Master, can I teach this guy a lesson? This lecher made an idea of me before. I have endured him for a long time!"


    Although fujisugi''s hands have been abandoned and become disabled, it seems that Suzuki qianxia is still somewhat unwilling.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods.


    Tengmuguang shouted in horror, "no -"


    Suzuki qianxia has already raised her right foot in high heels and stepped on Fujiki''s crotch.


    Poof!


    "Oh!"


    Immediately, tengmuguang''s face twisted, his eyes bulging, and he screamed bitterly.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. This woman is really cruel!


    Suzuki qianxia turns to look at Lin Chen, but he smiles like a spring breeze. He seems to have guessed Lin Chen''s idea, and says with a coy look:


    "Master, I just hate other men making me feel sick. But if it''s you, I''d welcome it!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "Well, there should be something I want in the yiheliu. Let''s go and look for it."


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to the rolling Fuji light, and took Suzuki qianxia to go outside. The previous Yi He ninjas who looked at him with a sneer had already been scared silly!


    "You, how could you..."


    The old farmer who came here with Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia was tongue tied and his face was white.


    Lin Chen looked at him: "You Yi Heliu should also treasure some natural materials and earth treasures? Do you know where they are?"


    "I, I don''t know!" The old farmer dodged his eyes.


    Linchen''s eyes were cold and he hit him directly.


    Bang!


    The man became a headless corpse and fell to the ground.


    He won''t be any softhearted to these people of eholius!


    As for the blood on the ground outside the yard, they don''t know how many people killed to get enough!


    The Yi He ninjas were already stunned by Lin Chen''s cruelty.


    "What about you? Do you know?" Lin Chen turns to look at a ninja.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Bang, the man was patted into a corpse by Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many people asked, but the other party finally said in a trembling voice, "I, I know, I''ll take you there right away! I''ll take you there right away!"


    At this time, there was a corpse behind Lin Chen. He was like a cold-blooded demon.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shinto mountain.


    Beside the lake with a diameter of about kilometers, a handsome man, like a demon, was fishing with a fishing rod.


    He sat in the shade, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    He is so handsome, with a noble temperament that people want to kneel down. This picture is like an ancient picture.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from a distance.


    Then a group of people came to the man.


    The man still didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord God, the Chinese dragon tooth has been killed. Suzuki Xiong has been abolished. Hideki inouda, Koutai Miyazaki, Takeda tsuka, Ueno Hui, Chiba yangdou, and sassuke Kimura have all been killed by him. I am the only one left!"


    At this time, with both hands in plaster, it was not easy to walk. Tengmuguang, who looked very miserable, was among these people.


    He looked at the man and said all the things that had happened in yihelu. Then he said with resentment:


    "I have also been beaten like this by him and Suzuki qianxia. Lord God, you must take revenge for us! And he said that he would come to Shinto mountain to kill you tomorrow. He didn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Those who followed him all looked shocked and angry.


    That Huaxia Longya went to the island country quietly and killed so many core figures of "the sun''s inflammation"!


    Up to now, almost three-quarters of the core figures of the "sun''s inflammation" have died in the hands of the other party. How can they not be shocked and angry?


    God suddenly opened his eyes with two sharp swords. No one dared to look at him. It seemed that his eyes were two sharp swords. At this moment, terror filled the air. Tengmuguang and others were like falling into an ice cellar, cold to the bone!

 Chapter 994

    "Is he coming to kill me tomorrow?"


    The God was cold, but from the beginning to the end, his face was neither happy nor sad nor angry. Whether he heard the death of Hideki inouda and others or Lin Chen''s wild words, his face was flat.


    In other words, disdain.


    It''s like a fierce tiger is too lazy to pay attention to the provocation of a wild dog.


    Lin Chen was not regarded as an existence of the same level at all.


    "I''m only one step away from being extraordinary. I really need a strong opponent. Unfortunately, this Chinese dragon tooth has obviously not met my requirements."


    God''s subject is plain, but it has an invincible sense of loneliness.


    When a person is so strong that others can''t look up to him, and he can''t even find his opponent, it''s also a sad thing.


    Although Lin Chen showed terrible strength, especially he knew the array, which really surprised the God.


    However, in his eyes, Lin Chen''s age is there, his strength is against the sky, but at most he is another sword God Qinchuan, which has no meaning to him today.


    "After all, you can''t imagine how terrible power half step transcendence already has."


    The LORD God said: "since he came to the door to die, let him come. By the way, let the world know about this. Let them all open their eyes. How can I cut off this Chinese dragon tooth!"


    Seeing that the God was so calm and free, Lin Chen and tengmuguang, who were so nervous, also relaxed and smiled.


    Yes, although the Chinese dragon teeth are powerful, and may even be compared with the former God, but now the God is already a half transcendent existence. He is honored as a demigod. Where can he provoke?


    Since God appeared in the world, he has never failed. He was able to cut off an arm of the Chinese sword God Qinchuan. This time, he can also cut off the head of the Chinese dragon tooth!


    "Ha ha! When this Chinese dragon tooth dies in Shendao mountain, who else in the Chinese martial arts world will dare to challenge us again? It is estimated that they will be scared!" Someone laughed.


    "Yes, Qinchuan and the Chinese dragon tooth are all stepping stones for the LORD God after all. As long as the LORD God is there, they can only submit to the realm of Dahe martial arts!"


    Soon, a message spread through some special channels.


    Tomorrow, the God Yuehua blade and the Chinese dragon tooth will fight a decisive battle at baqitai, Shendao mountain!


    Suddenly there was an uproar, and the entire international underground world and the martial arts circles of various countries were shocked by it!


    At the beginning, everyone doubted that the news was false. Before that, the Chinese dragon tooth directly became a shrinking turtle in the battle with the Lord. How could he still fight with the Lord!


    However, the latter news was confirmed to be from the island country''s "Sun inflammation" organization. Since then, no one has doubted the authenticity of the news!


    On an international underground forum called "the second world", many posts sprang up like mushrooms. All the comments were about the decisive battle between the Chinese dragon tooth and the God!


    "My God! Didn''t the Chinese dragon tooth act like a shrinking turtle and dare not fight? Why did he suddenly have to fight the God again?"


    "I guess he''s out of his mind! How could he win the God, who was rated as a demigod by the list of gods!"


    "Chinese people are the most self righteous. They always like to play heroism. This Chinese dragon tooth is too ignorant! He is the fifth in the list of gods, but the God is the second in the list of gods. The gap between them is like the difference between heaven and earth!"


    "Bet, bet! I just opened a bet. I bet on the victory of Huaxia dragon tooth, 10 for one company, and one for the victory of the island God!"


    "Fark! You think we''re stupid. We''re still winning. I''ll pay a million dollars to win!"


    "I also bet 500000 dollars, God wins!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to this underground forum, the martial arts circles in other countries are also talking about the upcoming World War I.


    This has simply become a grand event in the world of martial arts.


    Many people set off for Shendao mountain one after another to watch the war that was destined to be terrible!


    At the same time, many people in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles also learned the news, all dumbfounded and shocked!


    "Ha ha! Good! Long Ya is going to fight with the island God. I hope he can win. In that case, he will win glory for our Chinese martial arts world!"


    "That''s right. Since Qinchuan was cut off by the God, those island warriors have always looked as if they were superior when they met us in the ancient Chinese martial arts world! I''ve been unhappy for a long time. Last time I had a fight with several island warriors for this!"


    "Good job! This dragon Fang, whether he wins or loses, is already my idol!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many young people in the ancient martial world are excited about this news!


    The vigorous young martial artists all have a warm blood. They just think Lin Chen''s move shows the spirit of a Chinese martial artist, so they applaud him one after another!


    However, those prudent old generation ancient martial artists all look sad. They think Lin Chen is too impulsive and can''t bear to make a big plan!


    "This Chinese dragon tooth can be regarded as a peerless Tianjiao. In a few years, he may be able to fight God. As a result, he has run away now!"


    "Alas! He is so rash!"


    "If he also loses, my Chinese martial arts will really be trampled under the feet of the island country! Why doesn''t he want to bear it for a few years? He is too young after all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, there are also many people with ulterior motives who sneer at themselves and look forward to the news of Lin Chen''s death!


    Yuehai longzu base!


    At this time, the dragon king listened to the news from his subordinates, stared wide and roared:


    "What are you talking about? Lin Chen has gone to the island country and will fight the God of the island country tomorrow? Is he crazy? Is he crazy?"


    Rao was so calm that he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and his face turned red!


    "Dragon King, the news is absolutely true. It came from the ''sun''s fire'', and it will never be false!"


    The dragon group member who came to deliver the message also looked shocked. It was the news that surprised him.


    The Dragon King couldn''t believe it. He thought Lin Chen was crazy. Why isn''t he!


    "Go and ask Qin Changxi to come right away!"


    Old Jiang took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face.


    Soon, when Qin Changxi arrived, she was shocked to see that old Jiang''s face was so ugly. This was the second time she had seen old Jiang''s face so ugly.


    The last time Jiang Lao showed this look, he thought Lin Chen had died in the air crash!


    "Dragon King, what''s the matter?" Qin Changxi was suspicious.


    Old Jiang stared and said angrily, "what else did you ask me? I asked you to wait for Lin Chen to leave the pass in xuexiao villa before. Then I told him about the war with God. I refused for him, and then advised him not to be impulsive. Did you do it?"


    "I... I have!"


    Qin Changxi was stunned. Then she suddenly realized something. Her face turned white and she said in panic:


    "Dragon King, what happened? Is something wrong with Lin Chen?"


    Seeing Qin Changxi panicking, old Jiang soon realized that he was confused with anger.


    This matter has nothing to do with Qin Changxi. If Lin Chen wants to do something, who can stop him?


    Qin Changxi probably told the guy what he should have said, but the guy didn''t listen at all!


    He sighed and told Lin Chen that he would go to the island country alone and fight with God tomorrow.


    Suddenly, Qin Changxi turned pale!


    "Alas! This smelly boy is so confused! He is so confused! He is going to die!" Old Jiang was so angry that he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Chen!

 Chapter 995

    Lin Chen searched yiheliu and found a lot of precious herbs. Although they were not enough to help him enter the realm of God, they could also refine a lot of pills that were beneficial to him.


    He also asked Suzuki qianxia to arrange people to send these precious herbs back to Yunwu villa.


    When he received the call from Jiang Lao, Lin Chen had returned to jiaheliu and was sitting in the room, kneeling and practicing.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen didn''t know at this time. Old Jiang already knew that he was looking for trouble in the island country. His tone was very casual.


    "Smelly boy! How dare you ask me! Are you crazy? You went to the island country to find God to fight! Get back to China quickly!"


    Old Jiang roared angrily.


    He had already regarded Lin Chen as a junior. In his opinion, Lin Chen was going to die. How could he not be shocked and angry!


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen hurriedly took his mobile phone away from his ears. Old Jiang''s voice startled him directly. Then he wondered how old Jiang knew he had come to the island country?


    What''s more, I''m clearly going to kill God and Lord. How can it become a decisive battle?


    However, he did not know that the "sun''s fire" was going to make him powerful, so it was called a decisive battle. This matter has also been widely spread all over the world!


    Lin Chen wondered, "old Jiang, how did you know I came to the island country?"


    "Nonsense! Now the whole world knows!"


    Mr. Jiang said angrily, and then told the news about the "inflammation of the sun".


    After hearing this, Lin Chen sneered and said, "it seems that the God wants to use my life to strengthen his reputation. He is confident enough!"


    Old Jiang was so angry when he heard this guy talking about his confidence.


    Isn''t self-confidence normal for a demigod?


    It''s the boy''s self-confidence. It''s just inexplicable!


    He was about to continue to speak and let Lin Chen come back right away, but suddenly another mobile phone sounded.


    Suddenly, Mr. Jiang''s eyebrows changed, because the ringing mobile phone was specially prepared for the central giants!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take an emergency call!"


    Old Jiang''s voice came to Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen answered. Less than half a minute later, old Jiang''s voice came again: "you little boy, this thing is really big, and even the people at the center are paying attention to it! Now it''s not your personal duel, but the confrontation between countries! Are you really confident that you can win? The meaning of the center is that you can win, win glory for the country and promote our country


    Wei! "


    Jiang Lao''s voice was low and serious.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, this event also alerted the giants in the center. Then he said without any hesitation:


    "I can win!"


    After hanging up, Jiang Lao''s face was heavy. Although Lin Chen said he could win, in his opinion, if Lin Chen could win, it would be a miracle!


    But this matter, even the center side was shocked. It was no longer a simple private showdown. It was related to the face of the country. He could not persuade Lin Chen to come back!


    As far as the country is concerned, even if it is defeated, the soldiers who die in the war will not bring glory at most, but the soldiers who escape will bring shame!


    "I''m going to find him!"


    Qin Changxi, pale, suddenly said something, and then ran out.


    Old Jiang looked at the back of Qin Changxi and sighed.


    "You boy, I hope you can work miracles again this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Shizuoka airport.


    Yemenghuang and Xia ningsi, holding a suitcase respectively, are waiting for the arrival of the plane in the waiting room.


    They will take the plane this morning and go back to Guangyang city.


    Yemenghuang looked a little depressed. Her face was a little pale and she looked sick.


    "Sister Meng Huang, are you still unwell?"


    Xia ningsi looked at ye menghuang and said something worried.


    In fact, they were supposed to leave the island country yesterday, but yemenghuang said that she was not feeling well, so she delayed the day.


    As for yemenghuang''s so-called physical discomfort, Xia ningsi knew clearly that it was all because of Lin Chen.


    Emotional injury is often more fatal than physical injury.


    Like a man, it turns out that he has a wife, and there is more than one. What is this?


    Any woman will feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, ye menghuang is a little white on the road of love!


    Before Lin Chen, she didn''t have any love experience, but she met this kind of thing when she fell in love with someone for the first time.


    Not really in love, and then lovelorn!


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Xia ningsi''s concerned voice, ye menghuang shook her head in response, and the smile on her face seemed reluctant.


    At this time, her heart is very complicated.


    Up to now, ye menghuang is sure that she should like Lin Chen. When she first saw Lin Chen playing the Guqin in Yuehai City, she was shocked and wanted to worship him as a teacher. Later, on the high-speed railway to Guangyang City, Lin Chen took the lead for her. In Guangyang City, Lin Chen helped her solve all kinds of problems. The day before yesterday, if it wasn''t for Lin Chen, she might not have escaped from Sanpu Heye


    Palm.


    I don''t know when she fell in love with this mysterious and powerful, sometimes cold and sometimes not very serious man.


    Yesterday, she was really sick, but she was not able to fly back to China, but she was unwilling to go.


    She has a feeling that if she leaves this time, she may never see Lin Chen again in her life!


    Lin Chen''s world seems more and more distant from her!


    However, she can''t stay in the island country all the time because of this inexplicable feeling. So today, she came to the airport with Xia ningsi, and the air tickets have been booked long ago.


    At this time, the sound of reminding passengers to get on the plane sounded.


    Xia ningsi got up and said, "well, sister Meng Huang, let''s get on the plane." After hesitating, she suddenly said, "if you really like Lin Chen, in fact, I think you can try it. Although he has a woman, I feel that the world he lives in is different from ours. Moreover, he is a good man, at least compared with kongbinhong who is greedy for life and afraid of death


    , ten thousand times stronger. "


    "Of course, this is just my personal idea. I don''t want you to share a man with other women. I just hope you can be happy."


    If she had heard about sharing a man with other women before, Xia ningsi would have scoffed.


    However, the power embodied by Lin Chen was too terrible, beyond her imagination!


    In Suzuki qianxia''s words, Lin Chen is more noble than ancient Chinese emperors, so it doesn''t seem that he has many women.


    This strange logic seemed right when Xia ningsi thought about it carefully.


    When a person has been strong enough to override the rules, you have to use secular rules to restrain him. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    At this time, ye menghuang suddenly stood up, looked at Xia Ning and said:


    "Meditation, thank you! Thank you for saying these words to me. To tell the truth, I feel a voice in my heart, asking me not to leave. Let me go to find Lin Chen! I will go to find him now. Go back to China by yourself first!"


    With that, she didn''t want her suitcase either. She gave it directly to xianingsi, and then turned around and left!


    Xia ningsi hurriedly said, "sister Meng Huang, shall I go with you? And do you know where Lin Chen is?"


    "No, I''ll just go myself!" Yemenghuang hurried: "he told me that he was going to Shinto mountain at the junction of Kyoto and Shizuoka!"

 Chapter 996

    At ordinary times, it is very quiet. There are not many people interested in Shendao mountain. Today, it welcomes many strong people from all over the world.


    Luxury cars came from the rugged mountain road and stopped outside the old-fashioned Kendo hall. Then faces of different skin colors appeared.


    The temperament of these people is very unique.


    Some are fierce, some are fierce, some are as thick as a mountain, some are clean but still bloody, some are plain but still have the momentum of the superior!


    Among these people, there are super strongmen in the martial arts world of various countries, the existence of the top ten killers in the world, the legend of the international mercenary world, the international S-class wanted criminals, and even the members of Parliament of island countries who are dignified!


    Among them, some people from the ancient Chinese martial arts world are all here to witness this unparalleled battle!


    "Wait, the decisive battle is in the Kendo hall, right? Why don''t you let us in? We''re here to see the decisive battle between the Chinese dragon tooth and the island God!"


    At the gate of the Kendo hall, people with "the heat of the sun" guarded it. No one was allowed to enter. Even the members of Parliament of the island country could only wait outside.


    Some people became dissatisfied.


    A middle-aged man in a samurai uniform stood at the door and said coldly:


    "No one except Chinese dragon tooth is allowed to enter the Kendo hall!"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was cold and direct, and he was too lazy to give any explanation.


    Although they are dissatisfied, they are helpless. No matter how arrogant they are, they still dare not provoke the "sun''s inflammation" here!


    But in any case, I can at least know the outcome of this decisive battle at the first time when I come here!


    At this time, Qin Changxi was also standing in the crowd, his face was a little uneasy, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    At this moment, a young man with dark hair walked slowly towards this side not far away. He walked casually and followed a very beautiful woman behind him.


    "These two newcomers must also be Chinese? Haha, do they really think that the Chinese dragon tooth is likely to win? It''s really touching to come all the way to see their dragon tooth die!"


    A baldheaded black man who was more than two meters tall and looked at Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia with a sneer, and his tone was sarcastic.


    Code named Bear King, he is one of the main figures of an underground organization in Europe. He is a strong man in the late Saint level. His organization has had many conflicts with huaxialong group.


    So the so-called Huaxia dragon tooth is also very cold!


    He came here today to see that dragon Fang was killed!


    Hearing what the baldheaded black people said, many of the Chinese martial artists present were somewhat annoyed.


    They came here to cheer on the Chinese dragon teeth. However, when they came here, they found that except for them, the other strong countries all believed that the Chinese dragon teeth would be killed by the God!


    "Naturally, I won''t die, but people like you will die sooner or later because they talk too much. Since you are cheap, I will knock out your teeth!"


    Lin Chen said a few words lightly, and then clapped it out with a palm. A palm shot in the air on the mouth of the black man like the iron tower!


    "Ah!"


    The black man immediately screamed, his mouth full of blood, all his teeth were knocked out, and his mouth was as shriveled as an old lady without teeth!


    He covered his mouth, his face was shocked, then he was angry, and he was going to fight with Lin Chen.


    "Fark! Boy, you dare to attack me. I will kill you!"


    At this time, he was so angry that he lost his mind. He didn''t even want to think about whether Lin Chen could compare the strength he just showed with his palm!


    The rest of the crowd were also attracted by the news here, and their eyes looked over.


    The black man was about to rush to Lin Chen, but a voice suddenly made him freeze, and then his feet became soft!


    "Lord Longya! Here you are!"


    In addition to Qin Changxi, there were other people from the dragon group who came with her. At this time, they all looked happy when they saw Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen!"


    When Qin Changxi saw Lin Chen, she also ran over immediately.


    "Dragon tooth! He is the Dragon tooth of China? How young!"


    "Yes, he is. I met him in xuexiao villa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the Chinese martial artists were excited when they looked at Lin Chen.


    The strong men in other countries all looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Is he a dragon, dragon Fang?"


    The black man immediately looked like he was about to cry. The whole man was trembling. His brain, which was so angry and congested, was like being poured cold water and woke up!


    He intended to see the Dragon tooth killed by the Lord, but he knew that he was not the opponent of the Dragon tooth!


    It turned out that he was cheap and was heard by others. It was already light for them to knock him out. Even if they really wanted to kill him, it would only be a moment.


    His face was pale, and he didn''t dare to continue to trouble Lin Chen. He immediately turned around and drilled into the crowd, and ran away like a lost dog.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to take care of such a small role. She looked at Qin Changxi and the dragon group beside her in surprise and said:


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Changxi glared at him, gnashing her teeth and said, "you bastard, didn''t you say you wouldn''t provoke the God? You said you wouldn''t be worse than him in 10 years. Why are you so impulsive!"


    She scolded Lin Chen, but her eyes were red.


    The rest of the dragon group didn''t speak. At this time, Qin Changxi was obviously the protagonist. They were just a foil.


    The Dragon King asked them to come with him, just to protect Qin Changxi''s safety.


    In fact, the Dragon King originally planned to come over, but the people at the center disagreed. They were afraid that Lin Chen and the Dragon King would have an accident together, so no one would be in charge of the dragon group!


    Lin Chen was also stunned by Qin Changxi''s reaction.


    In the past, Qin Changxi gave him the feeling that she was an intellectual heichangzhi imperial sister. Unexpectedly, she was so excited for herself at this moment.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I said you wouldn''t like me? Otherwise, how could you care so much about me?"


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia also looked carefully at Qin Changxi in front of her. She said that this woman was cold and beautiful, and really deserved her master.


    "I didn''t like you!"


    Qin Changxi blushed, and then stared at Lin Chen: "I have been to your cloud mountain villa. You are really lucky. There are so many beautiful women hidden!"


    At first, she thought that Lin Chen''s women should be inferior to her. However, she took viviparous tree to Yunwu Mountain Villa. After meeting Lin Chen''s women, she was devastated.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang, and others are all inferior to her. Especially the noble temperament of Ye Yiren makes her envy.


    And Su Xi ran was as gentle as water. She believed that no man in the world could resist such a woman.


    And other women have their own characteristics.


    The guy in front of me is much more blessed than the ancient emperors!


    "Indeed, my wives are all the best in the world. From this we can see how attractive I am."


    Lin Chen laughed, not ashamed but proud. Looking at Qin Changxi, he joked:


    "In other words, although you are only a bed warming servant girl, you are also my woman. When on earth will you fulfill your obligation to warm the master''s bed?"


    Lin Chen said this, just flirting. In his opinion, Qin Changxi could not promise him.


    However, Qin Changxi bit her lip and looked him in the eye and said, "as long as you can win today, warm the bed, warm the bed tonight!"


    "Well, really?"


    After a moment of surprise, Lin Chen smiled softly.


    Obviously, the woman thought he had no hope of winning, so she wanted to give him hope and strengthen his desire to win.


    After all, she was concerned about him.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t lose. When I kill the Lord, I will come back and let you warm my bed! Ha ha!"


    At this time, the "sun''s fire" crowd who had been guarding at the gate of the Kendo hall had already walked up to Lin Chen. The middle-aged man, led by him, made a gesture of invitation, but his eyes were not good enough. He said faintly, "please, your excellency Longya! Our Lord God is waiting for you on the Baqi platform!"

 Chapter 997

    Suzuki qianxia stays outside. Lin Chen follows the people of "the sun''s inflammation" to enter the Kendo hall, and then passes through the Kendo hall.


    Behind the Kendo hall is a small bridge, flowing water and lake with beautiful scenery. There is a towering mountain peak, which is estimated to be hundreds of meters high. It is like a sharp sword, pointing directly to the sky.


    But what is strange is that the top of the mountain is extremely flat, as if someone had cut off the peak with a knife, leaving only a flat fracture!


    "Baqitai is the top of the mountain. Your Excellency Longya, please!"


    The middle-aged pointed to the towering mountain peak, looked at Lin Chen and said.


    His words fell, but he was stunned in the next moment. Lin Chen was already like a blink, disappearing in situ!


    "This!"


    Not only he, but also the other "sunbeams" were stunned. They immediately looked at the mountain, but they still couldn''t see Lin Chen.


    "How fast!"


    The middle-aged man was amazed with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although he could not see Lin Chen, he knew that Lin Chen had reached the top of the mountain!


    He is also a famous strongman in the island country. However, he can''t even catch Lin Chen. It''s conceivable that if Lin Chen wants to kill them, it''s like finding out what''s in his pocket!


    "Here you are."


    As soon as Lin Chen stepped onto the Baqi platform at the top of the mountain, an indifferent voice came into his ears.


    When he looked up, he saw a handsome man standing in front of him. In his left hand, he was holding an old looking samurai sword. He was looking at him coldly, like a black dragon overlooking a mole ant.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you the God Yuehua blade? You seem to be getting old. Unexpectedly, you look like a little white faced sissy."


    If those island warriors who regard Yuehua blade as a god hear Lin Chen''s words, they will be absolutely furious. This is simply blaspheming their faith!


    Yuehua blade was not angry because of Lin Chen''s words. Looking at Lin Chen, she said:


    "You are really a marvelous genius, but it''s a pity that you met me and were destined to end your journey." He sighed and said, "you don''t know what strength I have now, and my pursuit is different from yours! Breaking through the inborn and stepping into the extraordinary is the real transcendence from the mundane world. I have a life span of 500 years, and walk in the wind, just like a God coming into the world. This is me


    The pursuit of! And you, after all, are just worldly and humble beings! "


    Only by stepping into the realm of transcendence can we truly get rid of the shackles of human body and step into another world.


    At this time, Yuehua blade has stepped into that world with one foot, and where can we see the so-called Chinese dragon teeth in front of it!


    Lin Chen sneered: "you said yourself very well, but didn''t you break through the inborn? What kind of outfit? Don''t think the rest of the steps are easy to take. It''s just wishful thinking to steal my Chinese skills to help you break through!"


    Yuehua blade''s eyes showed surprise:


    "Unexpectedly, you seem to know something about the extraordinary world! China is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Your origin should be very difficult."


    Then he shook his head and said, "however, what does that have to do with me? No matter what your background or your special features, you are going to die here today. You killed so many people in my ''sunburn'', and I must use your life to give them an account!"


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly rose, as if a dragon had finally opened its eyes.


    "Previously, in order to break through the congenital, I did try to find a way out from some Chinese martial arts. However, I found that that was wrong. To break through the congenital, it was useless to rely on any external objects. What I needed was my own insight!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face was slightly surprised. The other party could say this kind of words, which means that he has found a way and has already walked on the road.


    If nothing unexpected happens, as long as Yuehua blade continues to live, the remaining half step can be taken in a few years and become a real super strong!


    "Ha ha! That''s right. It seems that you will be a good opponent. I hope you can give me a good fight!"


    Lin Chen didn''t panic at all, but burst out laughing.


    "Hum! Arrogance, take out your sword!"


    Yuehua blade snorted coldly.


    He knew that the other party had a broken sword, which was comparable to his evil sword, Murakami. It was with that broken sword that he could directly cut Ono tuozhen and his "ghost pill knife" into two sections in Huashan!


    "Don''t worry. You should draw the knife first." Lin Chen smiled.


    Yuehua blade''s eyes stared. It seemed that there was a sharp sword in the air, which made people cold.


    "You are not qualified to let me draw the sword. Even if you take out the broken sword, you are also not qualified to let me draw the sword! Although I am only half extraordinary, my strength is not what you can imagine! No matter how strong the magic weapon is, the user is too weak, then it is meaningless!"


    The words fell, and he saw his right hand cut off Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce sword intention cut off towards Lin Chen. With the strong wind, it was terrible to the extreme.


    Although this cut was just a random blow of Yuehua blade, he was confident that most of his innate peaks could not even stop his sword intention!


    Even if you don''t die, you will be badly hurt!


    Although he has not yet entered the transcendence, he has already surpassed the inborn!


    For him, the inborn peak is nothing but a local chicken!


    "Funny, do you really think you are extraordinary? Just wave your hand to hurt me? Get out!"


    Lin Chen was also somewhat enraged by the rampancy shown by Yuehua blade. Seeing the fierce sword intention, the terrible air current cut towards him. His eyes were cold. Speaking of the back, he said a rolling word, and slapped at the terrible air current!


    Bang!


    It was like the sound of two boulders crashing together.


    Then, the horrible sword idea cut by Yuehua blade was directly photographed by Lin Chen!


    However, the terrible wave caused by this strike swept away, forming a storm that surrounded the mountains and looked like a doomsday storm!


    "How could it be! You can beat my sword with one palm!"


    A surprised color appeared on Yuehua blade''s face.


    You know, although the meaning of this sword was cut off by him, it also contains a trace of the power of heaven and earth. If the realm is not enough, it is impossible to face it calmly, let alone resolve it like Lin Chen!


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Lin Chen with this move, but he expected that Lin Chen would be in a hurry and embarrassed by this move. Maybe he would get hurt!


    However, Lin Chen''s performance was completely in his expectation.


    The next second, his face suddenly showed ecstasy. He laughed and danced wildly with his long hair like ink, like a madman, saying:


    "Good! Very good! So you are also an extraordinary strong man. I underestimated you! I just need you as an opponent. I want to use your life to get the last insight and step into the extraordinary!"


    If Lin Chen hadn''t been able to use the power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t have dissipated his sword intention just now!


    Therefore, he instantly determined Lin Chen''s strength, but he was more excited.


    He just lacks such a stepping stone to take the last step!


    The sword of Yuehua blade was not only released from its scabbard, but held high above his head with his hands.


    The handle of this Sabre looks simple and old, but the silver blade makes people feel cold when they look at it. It is very strange.


    It is the "magic knife village", cutting iron like mud, invincible.


    Yuehua blade has never had a failure since she got the "demon sword village Zheng"!


    At this moment, all the energy and spirit of Yuehua blade gathered on the knife in his hand. It seems that there is only one knife between heaven and earth. A terrible sword that seems to cut everything off is intended to appear between heaven and earth.


    "Huaxia dragon tooth, I hope you can take my knife and don''t die too fast!"


    Yuehua blade''s tone was low, like a god whispering: "Shinto, one knife divides Yin and Yang!" Two terrible currents of air surrounded him. At this time, he hunted in long clothes like a God who wanted to create a new world in the myth!

 Chapter 998

    Shinto? One knife divides Yin and Yang!


    This is a move created by Yuehua blade after integrating the essence of the major sword schools in the island. He used this move to cut off the arm of the sword God Qinchuan at the deer racing platform near the great wall that day!


    As his samurai sword was cut off, the violent air rushed towards Lin Chen. The terrible sword meaning contained in it, even an iron man, would be crushed by the air!


    "Well come!"


    Facing the horrible Sabre of Yuehua blade, Lin Chen threw his right arm, and a red streamer shot out of his long sleeve, which was grasped by him.


    It was his red broken sword!


    Then he took his sword and made a stroke towards the terrible air current, which seemed very elegant and casual, and a sword idea of breaking gold and stone gushed out.


    The terrible air flow was like a piece of tofu being cut open. It broke in the middle, cut a gap, and brushed past Lin Chen.


    At this time, all the people standing outside the Kendo hall were staring at the peak.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t see anything at all.


    However, these people are not ordinary people. Although they can''t see the peak clearly, they can see two figures faintly!


    Qin Changxi and Suzuki qianxia both have dignified faces and some turn pale.


    Although Lin Chen can be said to be like the God of war in Suzuki qianxia''s heart, the God Yuehua blade, in her opinion, is like a high God.


    Suzuki qianxia also knows a lot about the deeds of the God Yuehua blade. It is because of this understanding that he has a feeling in his heart that Yuehua blade will never lose!


    Yuehuaren learned swordplay with a reclusive swordsman from an island country when he was young. It is said that he was with the sword when he was a baby. When he appeared in front of people, he was probably Lin Chen''s age. At that time, he challenged many powerful people in the island country, but he failed without a single defeat.


    Now, more than 20 years later, he has been called a demigod. It is hard to imagine that this legend will fall one day.


    In the hearts of countless Island warriors, Yuehua blade represents invincibility!


    Even if Suzuki qianxia worships Lin Chen again, she has to admit that in her heart, Lin Chen''s chances of winning are really small!


    At this moment, I saw a violent airflow condensing on the top of the mountain and then splitting down!


    The other figure, under the violent air flow, was like a boat in the storm, as if it would be crushed at any time!


    "It''s the God! It''s the sword cut by the God. The Chinese dragon tooth will die soon. He can''t stop it!"


    Some martial artists of the island state shouted excitedly.


    Qin Changxi, Suzuki qianxia and other Chinese martial artists all mentioned their voices and stared at the peak.


    However, to their relief, the other figure was not crushed by the air flow, but split the violent air flow, and then rushed towards the God, and the two fought together!


    On the summit.


    Lin Chen holds a red broken sword in his hand, while Yuehua blade holds his magic knife, Murakami. The two have been fighting for hundreds of times in a moment.


    "Yes, your strength didn''t disappoint me. I just broke through a short time ago, and I need an opponent like you to consolidate my realm!"


    The red broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand is so fast that only the phantom is left. The stabbing, pointing, pulling, cutting, wiping, wearing, picking, and sweeping skills are played incisively and vividly in Lin Chen''s hands.


    The bloody broken sword in his hand seems to have become a smart viper, looking for a chance to deliver a fatal blow at any time!


    Lin Chen, who has been inherited by Leng Dongliu, can be said to be proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. Naturally, he is no stranger to the "king of hundreds of soldiers" like sword.


    Lin Chen doesn''t like the samurai Sabre of the island country.


    In his opinion, the samurai Dao of the island country is not as powerful as the machete of the Chinese ancestors.


    In terms of flexibility and elegance, the samurai sword can not be compared with the Chinese sword.


    Some people even like to call the samurai sword a sword. Lin Chen scoffs at this.


    The sword of China can not only be used to kill people, but also elegant, noble and mysterious. The ancients of China liked to dance swords. The word "dance" is the key.


    At this time, Lin Chen, who was facing the enemy, undoubtedly had elegant and flexible sword skills. He was like an artist performing!


    However, no matter how much Lin Chen disdains Daoguo Kendo, he has to admit that Yuehua blade is indeed a strong one.


    He was not flustered in the face of Lin Chen''s fierce attack. The samurai sword in his hand looked like a silver spear. He could not see it clearly.


    The two of them fought like equals for a while.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s arrogant words, Yuehua blade''s face showed anger.


    He wanted to use this guy as a stepping stone, but the boy wanted to use him to sharpen himself. He was really crazy!


    "Arrogant fellow, I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Yuehua blade snorted coldly, and his momentum climbed higher and higher again. He split the sword attacked by Lin Chen with a knife, and then cut Lin Chen with a fierce knife!


    "Beichen stabbed him!"


    Lin Chen was facing the knife, but he said, "this knife is still a little short of heat!"


    Then, he did not evade. He hit a sword flower with his bloody broken sword and collided with the other party''s samurai sword!


    As soon as Yuehua blade''s face changed, he just felt that a strange force came from Lin Chen''s sword, which directly removed most of his cutting force and led the force to another direction.


    The samurai sword glided on the other side''s broken sword, and then all its strength was removed¡®


    "Is this your Chinese Taijiquan skill?"


    Yuehua blade was surprised.


    Lin Chen sneered, "you foreigners only know Tai Chi. The Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. There are so many skills to defeat the strong with the weak. How can you imagine?"


    Facing his ridicule, Yuehua blade was not angry, but nodded:


    "That''s right. The Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. It''s really awesome!"


    The next second, he sneered:


    "But that is all the glory of the past. At least today, you Chinese have no one. When I kill you, everything in your Chinese martial arts will be our Dahe! You Chinese, after all, are our stepping stone!"


    With this cold words, his momentum became more and more terrible. The speed of the "evil knife" in his hand, Murakami, was also a few minutes faster, and he cut off one after another towards Lin Chen!


    When! When! When! When!


    The sound of successive metal collisions sounded like an iron rod hitting tens of millions of copper clocks.


    Even the people outside the Kendo Hall who are paying attention to this place are shocked by this sound, their blood is churning, and their brains are buzzing!


    Everyone was stunned. Even the sound of fighting could make them uneasy. If they fought, they would never be able to stop their moves!


    "Watch me cut off your broken sword!"


    The handsome face of Yuehua blade showed a ferocious color.


    He found that the Chinese sword was lighter and faster than the samurai sword. He could not take advantage of the speed at all, so he planned to cut off Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword directly!


    He believed that his "magic knife" was heavier than the other side''s sword, so if the fight continued, the other side''s sword would be cut off even if it was a weapon of the same level as "magic knife" murzheng!


    Lin Chen took a sword to fight with the knife in his hand. In his opinion, he was a fool!


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice the idea of Yuehua blade. He still used his sword to resist the violent attack of the other party!


    Click!


    At this time, a slight sound sounded. Yuehua Ren''s face showed a happy look, but the next second, his pupils shrank, and his smile solidified!

 Chapter 999

    "How could it be!"


    Yuehua blade gave a cry of surprise, and his face showed an unbelievable look as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Because the sword on Lin Chen''s hand was not broken. Instead, it was his "demon sword" Murakami. There was a crack on the blade. Even, there were gaps on the blade!


    He wanted to cut off the red broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand, but his own sword was about to be scrapped!


    Although he knew that the broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand was not simple, from the beginning to the end, Yuehua blade was full of confidence in his own sword.


    Because this is the "demon Dao, Murakami", which is the first Dao handed down from the shogunate era. How could it be lost to an unknown broken sword?


    However!


    He didn''t believe it any more. The fact of the fight was in front of him!


    "Why, no more?"


    Lin Chen has noticed the cracks and gaps in the opponent''s samurai sword. He says that although the sword is not simple, it seems that it has not reached the level of ancient treasure!


    Ancient treasures are invincible and hard to damage. If he doesn''t have absolute confidence in the broken sword in his hand, he won''t fight with the other side!


    Facing Lin Chen''s ridicule, Yuehua blade''s face changed. The next second, he said coldly:


    "Even if your weapons are better than mine, the weapons are not the most critical. You will lose in the end, because you are not as good as me!"


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but then there was a startled look on his face, because he found that the momentum of Yuehua blade was still growing stronger, as if it was changing.


    When the momentum reached its climax, Yuehua blade suddenly stared at Lin Chen and said with a wild laugh:


    "Hahaha! Yes, I should thank you. You put pressure on me, and I can make progress again!"


    The next second, he suddenly shouted, "here comes the knife!"


    This sound is like a yellow bell and a big Lv. The sound waves are rolling and raging. It resounds through the heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible force surging between heaven and earth. The next moment, the samurai swords in the Kendo Museum and the samurai swords on the samurai warriors of the island countries trembled and buzzed.


    At the same time, a sharp sword idea appeared on Yuehua blade. It seemed that even if the "magic knife" in his hand was broken, it didn''t matter.


    At this moment, he himself is a knife!


    In an instant, in the Kendo Club, there were hundreds of samurai swords worn by the warriors of the island country. At the same time, they came out of their scabbards, forming a long dragon, flying towards the peak!


    All the people outside the Kendo hall were stunned when they saw this magical scene, especially those island warriors who watched their samurai swords fly to the top of the mountain!


    When they saw that there were countless samurai swords flying out of the Kendo hall, all of them flew towards the peak. They were all scared and stupid!


    "God! What is this? A miracle?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s Lord God! That was Lord God''s voice just now!" Some island warriors cheered.


    "The strength of the island God is so terrible that he can recruit so many weapons across the air. It''s no different from the fairy in the myth. How can he fight?"


    The martial artists of China all turned pale at this time. They were still holding the fluke that Lin Chen might win, but at this moment, the fluke completely disappeared!


    The long dragon like samurai sword flies to the top of the mountain to help Yuehua blade kill the enemy. This is no different from the scene in the myth!


    In their view, Lin Chen is a person no matter how powerful he is, but the other party has this immortal means, which is not a level at all!


    "Hahaha! It''s dead! The Chinese dragon tooth is dead. I bet fivemillion dollars on the island God to win. I''ve made fivemillion dollars in vain!"


    Someone laughed.


    Suzuki qianxia''s face has turned pale.


    Qin Changxi, who was beside her, was already staring at the peak with red eyes!


    Above the summit.


    Looking at the hundreds of samurai swords flying to block out the sun, Lin Chen was also surprised.


    The realm of Yuehua blade is higher than I expected. His sense of the power of heaven and earth has reached a very high level. If he goes on like this, he may not need it for half a year, and he can really step into the extraordinary realm.


    In the blink of an eye, all the hundreds of samurai swords were above the head of Yuehua blade, like hundreds of fierce beasts with blood red eyes staring at Lin Chen, emitting a sharp and terrible smell.


    It seems that in the next moment, Lin Chen will be completely crushed!


    At this time, Yuehua blade looked at Lin Chen and said faintly:


    "I should thank you for making me take another step! I feel that the transcendental realm is within my reach. Maybe if I kill you, I can step into the transcendental realm! Since you are a Chinese dragon tooth, I will name this move, beheading the dragon!"


    Kill the dragon!


    It refers to the Dragon Fang of Lin Chen, but it is not only his dragon Fang, but also the dragon group and the giant dragon of China!


    The fight between them has taken on the color of a country. His knife is to cut off the spirit of the ancient oriental country!


    The words fell down, and the damaged "demon sword" in his hand, Murakami, was also cut off. The hundreds of samurai swords above his head seemed to merge into one, like turning into a ten meter long knife, cutting towards Lin Chen!


    For a moment, the top of the mountain was like flying sand and rocks, crumbling, creating cracks. It seemed that it would collapse in the next second!


    Lin Chen was facing the knife with a dignified face, but he was not afraid of it. Instead, he showed a sarcastic smile:


    "Beheading the dragon? What a big tone!"


    The next second, his temperament changed in vain, becoming extremely sharp, like a sword finally coming out of its sheath.


    "Your realm is even higher than me. It''s a pity that your cultivation skills are not as good as mine, and your knowledge is not as good as mine! In your eyes, the extraordinary realm is probably invincible in the world, but in my opinion, the extraordinary realm is just a beginning!"


    "Your strength didn''t disappoint me too much. I prepared a move specially for you when I closed the door. It can also be used at this time!"


    "This move is called ''sword breaks mountains and rivers''!"


    Lin Chen''s words fell, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    The long dragon of the samurai sword that rushed towards him seemed to have been cut in the middle by a knife. Many samurai swords broke, and the terrible sense of the sword was also cut off.


    Lin Chen seemed to have become a sword light that would cut off everything that blocked him, and suddenly appeared behind the Yuehua blade.


    A blood light appeared at the waist of Yuehua blade!


    "No! How is this possible? How is this possible!"


    Yuehua blade looked at her waist in disbelief and roared. She couldn''t believe the scene.


    He didn''t expect to be cut off by Lin Chen when he used this move to "cut the dragon", and he himself ended up with the same ending as Ono tuozhen!


    The "demon sword" in his hand, Murakami, was also broken in two under the sword just now by Lin Chen. It was completely scrapped!


    For this decisive battle, Yuehua blade had absolute confidence. Therefore, she told the world that she wanted to make an example of Lin Chen.


    Even after he found that Lin Chen was half a step ahead of the world, he didn''t think he would lose. He just felt that Lin Chen was a stepping stone given to him by God!


    But in the end, he was defeated miserably!


    Yuehua blade stared at Lin Chen reluctantly and said, "what did you call this move?"


    "The sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Chen said: "this move has killed many strong people in the extraordinary world. You have nothing to be unwilling to die under this move."


    "I have killed many super powerful people!"


    Yuehua Renmeng repeated one sentence, and then said with a tragic laugh: "this sword is really mysterious. I have never seen a sword move of this level, and I have died unjustly!"


    Then, with a burst of blood from his waist, his body broke in two and fell to the ground without any life!


    This move "sword breaks mountains and rivers" is actually the strongest move created by a peerless swordsman in the dream, and that swordsman is the strong one in the transcendental nine heaven.


    Although his most powerful move can''t make Lin Chenyue kill the existence of the extraordinary realm at a large level, it''s really not a problem to kill the extraordinary one and a half steps under the extraordinary realm!


    When Lin Chen was in retreat, he not only took the Qi Nourishing pill to improve his accomplishments, but also learned this skill. At this time, it really came in handy.


    "Well, it''s time to settle! From today on, the inflammation of the sun will disappear from the earth!" Lin Chen looked at the place where he was living outside the Kendo hall. The next second, he stepped out directly from the mountain!

 Chapter 1000

    "Who won? It seems that someone fell down!"


    Outside the Kendo hall, I was staring at the people on the mountain. Suddenly, I found a man fell down and immediately began to talk.


    "Well, it seems that God has fallen down?" Some people are not sure.


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately laughed and said:


    "Are you kidding? Are you blind? Don''t you see the terrible means of God just now? It''s not human power. How could he lose! After so many samurai swords were cut off, the Chinese dragon teeth must have been cut off!"


    "Yes, Lord God must have won! The fallen one must be the Chinese dragon tooth!"


    All the martial artists in the island country were excited and had no doubt about the Tao.


    Hundreds of samurai swords flew to the peak just now, and the last scene was cut off. It was so terrible that they didn''t even want to use it. God won!


    Everyone in the dragon group was sad.


    Some even had red eyes, and their doubtless thought that Lin Chen could not defeat God.


    Originally, they still had a little hope, but the scene just now completely made them dare not have any fantasy any more!


    Shasha


    At this moment, a burst of footsteps came.


    A group of people hurried to Suzuki qianxia, who was pale.


    Suzuki qianxia''s face changed when she saw these people, but she didn''t wait for her reaction.


    PA!


    One of the visitors had slapped her in the face.


    This slap was very heavy, and Suzuki qianxia was directly hit and staggered, and her cheeks became red and swollen instantly.


    The sudden appearance of a group of people, including the people who had just brought Lin Chen into the "sun''s fire" and the injured vines!


    The one who hit Suzuki qianxia was fujisuguang with a resentful face.


    Although his hands were ruined and he could not hold the knife steadily, it was not difficult to lift them up and slap people.


    If his hands had not been destroyed, this bitter slap would have knocked Suzuki qianxia''s teeth off!


    "Baga! You are such a bitch that you have abolished Lao Tze. Now that idiot dragon tooth is dead, I want to see who you can rely on!"


    Fujisuguang looked resentful, stared at Suzuki qianxia, and said with a grim smile:


    "I tell you, even if I don''t have that function now, I still have some ways to kill you!"


    Lin Chen almost killed all the core figures of "the sun''s inflammation", and the rest gathered here today.


    All waiting to see their Lord God kill Lin Chen!


    Just now, when they saw those samurai swords flying to the peak and cutting down, they didn''t continue to look, and decided that God had won!


    Therefore, they can''t wait to settle accounts with Suzuki qianxia. They are afraid that Suzuki qianxia will run away late.


    Since the Chinese dragon tooth has been killed by the God, then they will vent their anger on that guy''s female slave!


    "Hey hey! Tengmu Jun, you can''t play. I can play. This woman looks so attractive. Let me kill her!"


    "How dare you betray us and take refuge in the Chinese people! Damn it!"


    "It''s cheaper for him to kill her. She must die before she dies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the "sun''s fire" people also had a grim smile on their faces. Watching Suzuki qianxia was like a group of beasts staring at their own food!


    The island nation is a country where men are superior to women. But as a member of the "sun''s fire", Chiba Suzuki chose to betray, which really annoyed them and made them feel that their dignity had been provoked.


    This sudden scene made the rest of the audience stunned, and then many people showed a look of watching a good play.


    But they remember that the woman came with the Chinese dragon tooth. Now that the man is dead, the woman will be unlucky!


    Some of them had a festival with the dragon group, and they all showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Suzuki qianxia covered his red and swollen face, but stared at fujisuguang and others, sneering:


    "Why, do you think I''ll regret following my master? I tell you, I don''t regret! You are a group of cowards who bully the soft and fear the hard. Why didn''t you dare to attack me when my master was there? Even if I died, I would follow my master and go away. I''m still his slave!"


    Tengmuguang and others became angry and scolded when they heard the speech.


    "You bitch, dare you talk back!"


    Tengmu Guang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he was about to kick Suzuki qianxia''s chest!


    At this time, the nearby Qin Changxi suddenly stood in front of tengmuguang and said coldly:


    "Stop it! Since she is Lin Chen''s servant, she is also my dragon group. If you start again, we won''t be polite!"


    At this time, Qin Changxi also thought that Lin Chen had died under the terrible knife of the God, and her heart was also depressed.


    However, seeing these people bullying the women brought by Lin Chen, I also feel that I should stand up.


    The other members of the dragon group were all standing beside Qin Changxi, looking like sharing a common hatred.


    "How can you bully a woman? If you have the ability -"


    "Baga! Get out!"


    A middle-aged man in the dragon group just said something angrily, but tengmuguang kicked him in the stomach, flew seven or eight meters, fell on the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood, so he couldn''t get up.


    "You long Zu, who are such rubbish, dare to meddle in your own affairs. You really want to die!"


    Tengmuguang said with a grim smile.


    Although he was abandoned by Lin Chen and made a man of himself by Suzuki qianxia, he was also a strong man with inborn peak, and he was not easy to provoke.


    "You! Why are you still beating our people!" Qin Changxi said angrily.


    Tengmuguang pointed at Qin Changxi''s nose and said:


    "Get out of here with your dragon group immediately. Don''t mind your own business. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave! Your dragon teeth are dead, and your dragon group is left with a bunch of garbage. Do I have to give you face?"


    The people around him were all sneering.


    If they had not killed these dragon group people for no reason in full view of the public, which might have caused national conflict, they would have started long ago!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd gave a scream, and then stared at the direction of the mountain. It seemed like a ghost!


    "Fark! What is the name of the ghost?"


    "That''s right. I''m scared. I''m watching a play! It''s estimated that the future dragon group will also decline!"


    "What are you looking at? Your eyes are straight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people were immediately upset and looked at the screaming man. However, they were curious when they saw the man''s dumbfounded appearance, and then looked in the direction of his eyes!


    At the next moment, they all turned into stone carvings, and their eyes were wide open!


    Tengmuguang did not notice the commotion around him. He still stared at Qin Changxi with pride and said:


    "Get out of here! Get back to China! You Chinese pigs!"


    He pointed to Suzuki qianxia and said, "this woman, I just want to kill her and make her life worse than death. No one can change that!"


    "Are you sure nobody can change that?"


    A cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "Baga! Of course, no one came --" tengmuguang subconsciously wanted to answer, but half way, he suddenly felt his voice was familiar. The next second, he shook all over and suddenly turned around, and saw Lin Chen staring at him coldly!

 Chapter 1001

    Seeing Lin Chen suddenly appear next to him, tengmuguang looked at him coldly. Tengmuguang was as scared as a mouse who had seen a cat. He was pale with fear and screamed:


    "You, you''re not dead?"


    The rest of the "sun''s fire" people who were still arrogant turned mad and hurriedly stepped back with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Huaxia dragon tooth is not dead!


    And if he is not dead, then the one who is dead is... God Yuehua blade?


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Chen as if he were stupid. It was hard to believe the result.


    In the previous scene, they almost regarded the God as a real God, but now, the God was killed!


    "Of course I''m not dead!"


    Lin Chen sneered, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed fujisuguang''s throat, lifted him up, looked at him and said to Suzuki qianxia:


    "He hit you in the face?"


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia came back to his senses. His face was full of ecstasy. He even forgot the pain on his face and nodded:


    "He did!"


    "Even my female slaves dare to fight and die!"


    Lin Chen said coldly. The next second, with a click, tengmuguang was directly twisted by him and threw aside!


    Hiss!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cruel move, the people trembled and gasped, but no one dared to say anything more.


    Even the God is not the opponent of this man, so the people present are not worth mentioning to Lin Chen. At this time, Lin Chen is here, as if he had been a fierce tiger into the sheepfold!


    "Lin Chen!"


    At this time, a choking voice sounded, and then a curvy and moving shadow rushed into Lin Chen''s arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    Looking at Qin Changxi in her arms, Lin Chen found that her eyes were red and her heart was warm. He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Didn''t I tell you that I went to kill the God and came back, waiting for you to warm my bed at night? How could I be willing to die?"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Changxi was so excited that she couldn''t help jumping into Lin Chen''s arms. At this time, she reacted, but her cheeks were flushed with shame. After hearing Lin Chen''s words, she hurried out of his arms and said in surprise:


    "You really won! That''s great!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you said to warm my bed in the good evening. Don''t change the subject. Well, you stay aside first. I''ll deal with something."


    Qin Changxi''s face was flushed with blushes. She didn''t say anything more. She honestly walked aside and stayed.


    Some of the other members of the dragon group watched her cover her mouth and laugh, which made Qin Changxi blush.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the rest of those "the sun''s inflammation" people and said faintly, "you all deserve to die!"


    Previously, he returned to Yuehai city from Rama. As a result, all the people on the plane, except for him and Su man, died violently because of the dead men photographed by "the sun".


    Lin Chen feels guilty about the death of those people. He must make the people who are "burning in the sun" pay the price!


    Also, if something really happened to him just now, Suzuki qianxia would definitely suffer from inhuman torture.


    Lin Chen will not spare these guys if he wants to attack his people!


    "You... You can''t kill us! We have no enemies with you. Why should you kill us?"


    All the people with the heat of the sun turned pale and began to panic.


    Now their Lord God is undoubtedly dead. If Lin Chen wants to kill them, then they can''t live!


    Lin Chen sneered: "no grievances, no enmity? You sent a dead soldier last time, which caused an air crash. Did the passengers and staff on the plane have enmity with you? Moreover, your ''sun''s fire'' has evil intentions towards China. I don''t need any reason to kill you!"


    All the people at one side were in an uproar when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the last time Lin Chen took a plane crash, it was still the hands and feet of "the sun''s fire"!


    "Your Excellency Longya, enough is enough! Now that you have won, please leave our country immediately!"


    This is, suddenly a 50-60 year-old man with white temples came to Lin Chen and looked at him fiercely.


    The old man looks ordinary, but he has the momentum of a superior, which makes people feel a little scared when they look at him.


    The people of "the sun''s inflammation" all brightened their eyes and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the old man.


    They began to say hello: "Your Excellency!"


    All the onlookers turned pale when they heard the name. Congressman, the old man was an official of the island.


    The official figures came forward. In their opinion, Lin Chen probably had to bow his head.


    After all, no matter how strong a warrior is, it is impossible to fight against a country, let alone an island country, which is a great power in the world!


    The next second, however, their faces froze.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man and said faintly, "get out! Or I will kill you!"


    All of a sudden, everyone stared, and almost doubted that they had heard voices!


    "What are you talking about? You... You want to kill me?"


    The old man was stunned at first, then his face was full of anger, pointed to his nose, and said something unbelievable.


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t like to say the same thing twice! Are you rolling or not?"


    The old man''s face became gloomy: "young man, you are so powerful that you are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. But you should know what I represent behind me! This is not your China. What do you want to do? Think about the consequences. Otherwise, you might not be able to leave!"


    Threat!


    The threat in the old man''s words is already obvious!


    The onlookers at this time also decided that Lin Chen would give in when he heard this.


    After all, no matter how strong a person is, he is limited.


    At the innate level, we are not afraid of guns. What about fighter planes? What about tanks? What about missiles?


    Even if he really became a fairy, angered the superpowers, and a nuclear bomb went down, it would go up in smoke!


    Or, if you can hit a hundred or a thousand, what about tenthousand or onehundredthousand?


    You are so tired!


    If Lin Chen insists on letting the congressman go and killing all the people of the "sun''s fire", it is very likely that it will really anger the island officials!


    Lin Chen didn''t speak any more, but looked at the old man coldly. At this time, the old man felt like falling into an ice cave. A terrible killing intention shrouded him, and his heart was about to stop beating!


    Although he was in a high position, he was just an ordinary man. He was sweating like a rain, his face was blank, and his feet were soft.


    He has no doubt that if he hesitates for another second, the other party will really wring his neck!


    "Good! Good! I''ll go, I''ll go now! Don''t regret it!"


    The old man said, turned and left!


    There was an uproar. Crazy, crazy! This guy wants to be a direct enemy of the island government!

 Chapter 1002

    Only a very small number of people went to Shendao mountain to watch the battle between the island God and the Chinese dragon tooth.


    Most people are waiting for the final result.


    At the "second world" forum, there were also some people who came to Shendao mountain to broadcast live pictures and pictures.


    When a picture of hundreds of samurai swords covering the sky and turning into a long dragon flying to the top of the mountain appeared on the forum, everyone was stunned!


    "Fark! Blood wolf, you live broadcast and made special effects pictures to perfunctory us. Are you full and supporting?"


    Someone immediately replied and scolded.


    The rest of the people also expressed their dissatisfaction one after another.


    However, the sender of the account named "blood wolf" immediately replied:


    "My God! It''s not that I perfunctory you! It''s true! My God, just now I heard the God shout ''Dao Lai'', and then all these samurai swords flew over!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that people would not believe him. He uploaded another picture. The picture impressively showed the background of Shendao mountain Kendo hall, and all the people were dumbfounded!


    Everyone at the forum immediately saw many famous figures in the underground world from this picture. At this time, these figures are also scared and stupid!


    Now, no one doubted that the picture was fake!


    Suddenly, the post seemed to be stuck for a while, and there was no reply from anyone. Obviously, they were all scared!


    Then, the "blood wolf" uploaded another picture, impressively hundreds of samurai swords, condensed into a ten meter long knife on the peak!


    At this moment, all over the world, in bars, war areas, ancient castles, high-rise buildings and other places, countless people looked at this picture and breathed their breath and stared at it!


    It''s terrible to use so many samurai swords to fight against the enemy. Even if these people are not ordinary people, they are scared!


    Finally, someone recovered from the shock.


    "God! Demigod, no wonder it''s called demigod! This power is beyond the scope of human beings!"


    "It''s terrible! Falk, if I had known that I would have seen such a shocking scene, I would have pushed off the task I was carrying out, but I would have run there! It''s worth seeing this scene once in my life!"


    "Fark! I thought that Huaxia had a chance to win. I also bet 500000 dollars on Huaxia dragon tooth. I really can''t take chances!"


    "Now, who else can cure the God? It is estimated that the ''sun''s fire'' will soon become a super first-class organization like the ''eternal country''!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people wrote back and said that they were basically amazed at the power of God. No one doubted the outcome of this war any more!


    After they think about it, the Chinese dragon tooth is estimated to have been cut into meat paste by so many samurai swords!


    "Blood wolf? What are you doing? Keep broadcasting!"


    Someone found something wrong. It''s been a few minutes, but the sender hasn''t updated any more!


    Other people, too, found this and began to wonder.


    "How about the blood wolf? Has the Chinese dragon tooth been cut off? You should continue!"


    "What''s the matter? Keep broadcasting!"


    "In my opinion, there is no need to broadcast live. That dragon Fang is definitely dead! The blood wolf must have left Shendao mountain and be on the way back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone asked the blood wolf to continue the live broadcast, and the next moment, everyone''s face was frozen, and their eyes almost protruded, just like a ghost!


    Because the blood wolf posted.


    "God, he has been killed! The people of ''sun''s inflammation'' have also been killed. There is no God or ''sun''s inflammation'' in this world!"


    WOW!


    In an instant, countless people around the world sitting in front of computers or watching live broadcasts with their mobile phones were all stupid!


    "Blood wolf, what international joke are you kidding?"


    "How could that be!"


    "Just by virtue of that scene, that terrible power, how could God lose! Are you kidding us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, people didn''t believe it, but soon, they had to believe it!


    Because the list of gods was updated again, the God disappeared out of thin air, and the code name "Yama" appeared in the second place, that is to say, the Chinese dragon tooth replaced the island God and became the second place in the new list of gods!


    All of a sudden, they felt that their scalp was numb. They almost suspected that it was a dream.


    Soon, there was a conflict between Lin Chen and the island Councillor, and the news came that they had killed the "sun''s fire" people. Everyone was struck by lightning again. They were all stupid!


    An incredibly strong madman!


    Immediately, countless people made such an evaluation of Lin Chen, and many organizations listed him as a person who must not be offended!


    The whole underground world is boiling with the result of this war!


    The news soon spread to the ancient Chinese martial world.


    Many Chinese martial artists were overjoyed after being unbelievable at the beginning!


    At this moment, Lin Chen has become the idol of almost all Chinese martial artists. He is no longer worshipped by the younger generation, and there are even many people who are still famous!


    Dragon group.


    "Won? Really won?"


    Jiang Lao, with his mobile phone, listened to Qin Changxi''s report on the other side, but he was foolish.


    He had been looking forward to miracles, but now that miracles happen, he is a little unbelievable.


    The next second, old Jiang burst out laughing like a madman. For a moment, he seemed to be dozens of years younger, as if he had returned to his high spirited youth.


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha! Good job, dragon Fang. This is our Chinese dragon Fang. Those who invade us will be killed even if they are far away. Kill the island country to kill the God, that''s it!"


    On the other hand, Lin Chen has returned to jiaheliu village with Suzuki qianxia and the dragon group.


    Qin Changxi hangs up the phone, looks at Lin Chen and says with a smile:


    "Now you have become a great hero. Old Jiang is very happy to hear the news."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t want to be a great hero. I just did what I thought I should do."


    After the congressman left, he did not hesitate to kill those people who were "burning in the sun", and he did so only because he thought they deserved to die!


    His martial arts are like this. Since he has decided on something, he will not hesitate.


    Qin Changxi became serious and said:


    "But Mr. Jiang also said that it''s OK for you to kill the God. After all, it''s an agreed showdown between you. But if you kill those people in public, there will be some trouble. The island officials probably won''t give up."


    "Mr. Jiang means that we should go back to China at once, so that the island country officials will not make any small moves! As long as we go back to China, the other party will not be able to take you! Today''s China is not what it used to be, and we won''t be afraid of the island country!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "if we go back by plane, will the island country not let us leave?" Qin Changxi said, "don''t worry. The ''sun''s fire'' is also an organization of the martial arts world. We have personal grudges with you. It''s unreasonable for the island government to insist on meddling in the affairs of the martial arts world. Even if they are dissatisfied, they will not openly detain us. Otherwise, our country will not


    They are vegetarian! "


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back to China now."


    All the things he had to do had been done, and there was no need to stay on the island.


    Moreover, although he is powerful, he has not yet reached the point where he thinks he can be an enemy of a country. Now the island officials are likely to trouble him. Naturally, he will not stay here foolishly.


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia, on the other side, was reluctant to give up, saying in a low voice:


    "Master, can I go to China to find you later?"


    When he said this, Suzuki qianxia felt nervous. She knew that Lin Chen had no other ideas about her, but regarded her as a subordinate. However, she was moved by the master.

 Chapter 1003

    Lin Chen turned to look at Suzuki qianxia and said with a smile:


    "Of course, but now that you have become the leader of Jiahe, you have to re manage the Fujing chaebol. I''m afraid you don''t have time to come to me."


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes lit up and he said:


    "Master, if I cultivate a trustworthy person and let him take over everything of jiaheliu, can I go to your side and serve you?"


    "Er..."


    At this moment, not only Lin Chen was stunned, but also Qin Changxi and the dragon group were stunned.


    Then, the men of the dragon group all looked at Lin Chen with envy and admiration. They said that dragon Fang was not only terrible, but also terrible at picking up girls!


    The leader of jiaheliu, the richest woman on the island, just wants to serve him by his side!


    I was willing to give up everything for him.


    This Yanfu is so envious!


    Although Qin Changxi knew that Lin Chen had good luck in peach blossom, and there were many beauties in Yunwu villa, she was also a little sour at this time.


    Looking at Suzuki qianxia''s crazy eyes, it seemed that he wanted to make Lin Chen smaller and hold him in his chest all the time.


    Although Lin Chen said she was a warm bed servant girl, she actually didn''t have the consciousness of a servant girl at all, but this one in front of her was full of thoughts about being a servant girl with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to serve. I have hands and feet, and I don''t need to be served."


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes darkened and he listened to Lin Chen:


    "But if you ever come to Yuehai to see me, I''m welcome."


    Suzuki qianxia immediately looked happy, and the grievances and loneliness in her heart disappeared.


    "Good master, I will come and serve you when I am free!"


    Her face flashed a little purplish red, bit her lower lip, and suddenly she whispered in Lin Chen''s ear:


    "Master, I know you dislike my dirty body and have been touched by other men, but I can serve you in other clean places. As long as you want, I can do anything for you."


    With that, she bowed her head and her heart beat wildly.


    For Suzuki qianxia, the biggest regret in her life is that she didn''t meet the right person at the right time.


    When she was a girl, she had to obey her father''s arrangement. In order to seize everything from the Fujing chaebol, she married the heir of the Fujing chaebol at that time.


    However, up to now, she had long forgotten the man''s face. Even if she did not deliberately think about it, she could hardly remember the man''s name.


    She never thought that she would regret one day, and that she would fall in love with someone one day.


    Perhaps her love is a kind of worship and submission of the weak to the strong, but she is willing to do anything for Lin Chen, and even give everything.


    This kind of love may have a strong enough relationship with Lin Chen, but it won''t happen again.


    Even if she met someone stronger than Lin Chen, she would not have this kind of palpitation and madness, because her heart was already full.


    Lin Chen listens to Suzuki qianxia''s words and looks at her in astonishment. Some of them are shocked.


    As for Qin Changxi and others, although they couldn''t hear what Suzuki qianxia said, they also looked at her in doubt.


    Suzuki qianxia saw that Linchen didn''t speak. He just looked at himself and thought that he had caused his disgust. Suddenly, his face was a little alarmed.


    Perhaps what I said just now makes the host feel shameless?


    Suzuki qianxia suddenly regretted that she could not help confessing, but she also felt that if she didn''t say anything, she would never have a chance.


    "Master, yes... Sorry! It''s my wishful thinking. I know I''m dirty. I''ll always be your slave. Please don''t stop me."


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes were suddenly wet and his face turned pale.


    She has only one father who hates her and Lin Chen is the master who has a close relationship with her in the world.


    She took Lin Chen as a harbor for her feelings. At this time, she thought Lin Chen was disgusted with herself. She just felt that the sky had fallen.


    Seeing her performance, Lin Chen realized that she had misunderstood her and quickly waved her hand:


    "I didn''t mean that. I......"


    At this point, he suddenly didn''t know how to go on. His mind got stuck and he said, "I don''t dislike it."


    Immediately, Suzuki qianxia''s eyes shone. A face instantly turned from pale to red, some shy and some excited.


    The master said that he didn''t dislike it, that is to say, he wanted to serve him in other places?


    Suddenly, Suzuki qianxia, the richest woman on the island, was ashamed like a little girl in her first love.


    Lin Chen saw her expression and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The other party seemed to have misunderstood something.


    He simply changed the subject and said:


    "By the way, after the island officials know your relationship with me, they won''t embarrass you, will they¡°


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Suzuki qianxia recovered the wise light of the strong woman in her eyes, shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if the authorities are dissatisfied with me, they won''t touch me. In this capital country, I have hundreds of billions of dollars in assets in my hands. They dare not mess about the employment problems of hundreds of thousands of people!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "that''s good."


    At this time, a Kaga Ninja walked in, bowed to Suzuki qianxia and said respectfully to Lin Chen:


    "Your Excellency, someone is looking for you."


    "Looking for me? Who is looking for me?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "A middle-aged man in military uniform."


    Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia, Qin Changxi and others looked at each other, and then said, "bring him here."


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a national face wearing an island military uniform was taken into the room.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, his eyes stopped on Lin Chen. Before Lin Chen asked, he walked up to him and said directly:


    "Your Excellency Longya, we, Mr. Yamamoto, would like to invite you to come over!"


    Before Lin Chen answered, Qin Changxi frowned and looked at the middle-aged man and said:


    "What do you want Lin Chen to do over there? He won''t go. You leave now!"


    Suzuki qianxia also had a bad eye and said, "what''s your conspiracy?"


    After Lin Chen killed the God, he slapped the official face of the island country. People present did not need to think about it. They also knew that this invitation was definitely a Hongmen banquet. They must have been ungrateful!


    Lin Chen also said directly, "I''m not interested. Go back where you came from!"


    Although he was not afraid, he was not so afraid that he would pass if people let him pass. He was not a fool.


    The middle-aged man was also in a high position at ordinary times. Hearing Lin Chen speak so unkindly, he felt a little angry. However, he also knew that he had no way to take the man in front of him, and said faintly:


    "Mr. Longya, do you have any misunderstanding? We have no other intention, but you have a friend waiting to see you, so we''ll take you to meet her. Since you don''t want to, forget it! I''ll leave now!"


    He smiled and joked, then turned to leave.


    However, Lin Chen had blocked his way and frowned: "what do you mean, which friend of mine?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said sarcastically, "her surname is ye. She is a beautiful woman. I wonder if your excellency Longya wants to see her? If not, we will take care of her!"


    Speaking of the word "take care", he bit his voice very hard, and his eyes were proud, as if he had decided to eat Lin Chen.


    Surnamed ye, she is a beautiful woman. In the island country, she is a friend of her own. When these conditions are combined, Lin Chen immediately knows who the other party is talking about.


    Ye menghuang!


    According to the truth, ye menghuang promised to leave the island country yesterday. Now she should have returned to China!


    Lin Chen gave the middle-aged man a cold look.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have guessed Lin Chen''s idea and said with a smile:


    "Does your excellency Longya think I''m talking nonsense? If you don''t believe me, you can call Miss ye to have a look!"


    "You don''t have to say, of course I will call!" Lin Chen said coldly, took out his mobile phone and dialed yemenghuang''s number.

 Chapter 1004

    When the phone was connected, ye menghuang''s surprised voice came.


    "Lin Chen?"


    "It''s me. Where are you now?" "I... I''m with your friend now. I''m sorry. I didn''t go back to Huaxia as I told you before. I was going to go to the Shendao mountain to find you. However, the Shendao mountain could not be found on the map navigation. Many people asked me and said they didn''t know. Then I met you


    They told me that they would help me find you. I am on their side now. "


    Ye menghuang''s voice faltered.


    Mingming promised Lin Chen to go back yesterday, but she finally changed her mind, so she was afraid that Lin Chen would get angry.


    friend?


    Lin Chen glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him. His eyes were cold, but he said orally:


    "Well, you can stay with them first. I''ll go to you right away. By the way, they haven''t done anything to you, have they?"


    "They are very polite to me. Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing. Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Chen suddenly pinched the neck of the elated middle-aged man in front of him and lifted it up.


    The middle-aged man turned red and struggled desperately, but he found that Lin Chen''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs and could not shake a penny. He was shocked and angrily said:


    "What do you want? You, don''t mess around! We still have that woman!"


    Lin Chen sneered: "now admit that you want to threaten me with my friends?"


    At this time, Qin Changxi, Suzuki qianxia and others on the side also guessed about it.


    Qin Changxi said angrily, "I didn''t expect that the official of the island country should be so mean! Don''t worry, Lin Chen. I''ll call Mr. Jiang now and ask him to report it to the center and negotiate with the official of the island country. This means is shameless!"


    Lin Chen nods.


    Although he is confident, the other party has definitely set up a trap by inviting him over. If the other party can make friends with others through the power of the Chinese authorities, it is naturally the best.


    After a long time, Qin Changxi put down her mobile phone and said angrily:


    "The island officials said that they had not kidnapped anyone at all, and would not admit it. They also said that in order to show friendly relations, they would investigate the matter carefully."


    "Investigate a fart, this is clearly Acting!" Lin Chen angrily said.


    Qin Changxi nodded. There is no doubt that the other party must be acting, but they have no evidence and can''t do anything about the other party!


    She looked at Lin Chen and said solemnly:


    "Lin Chen, no matter what, you can''t go with him. As for your friend, old Jiang said he would find a way, and the people above would continue to exert pressure on the island official!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "exert pressure? It will take a long time. I can''t wait for a moment!"


    Yemenghuang is a woman and a beautiful woman. She falls into the hands of a group of men. Lin Chen has no idea to wait!


    Lin Chen threw the middle-aged man who had turned his eyes on the ground and said:


    "OK, don''t you want to take me there? I''ll go with you now. I''ll see what tricks you can play!"


    The middle-aged man covered his throat and coughed for a while. Finally, he calmed down. He sneered at Lin Chen and got up and said:


    "In that case, your excellency Longya and I will go!"


    With that, he turned to lead the way.


    "No! Lin Chen, you can''t leave. It''s too dangerous. Who knows what dragon''s gate array the other party has set up for you to pass! Although you are powerful, since the other party dares to let you pass, it shows that they are absolutely sure! The senior officials of the island country are not fools!"


    Qin Changxi''s face was tense and she hurriedly blocked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned at her and finally sighed:


    "I have to go. My friend is a woman. I really don''t trust her. Do you want me to watch her go wrong? Or do you think I''m a coward?"


    "I -" Qin Changxi was speechless.


    Lin Chen pushed Qin Changxi away and followed the middle-aged man out.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Qin Changxi was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but she could no longer say the reason to stop him.


    At this time, Suzuki qianxia suddenly said:


    "Miss Qin, do you know why I didn''t persuade the master just now? In fact, like you, I also think his past words would be very dangerous. I don''t want him to go!"


    Qin Changxi looked at her in surprise, "why?"


    Suzuki qianxia said proudly, "because I know that my master is a real man! He is not a man who is afraid of death. For the people around him, he can even give his life. Therefore, I am willing to give everything to him! Therefore, even if I don''t want him to go, I won''t stop him. I will only


    Pray for him in my heart! "


    Speaking of this, she paused, looked into Qin Changxi''s eyes and said:


    "And don''t you fall in love with him because he is such a person?"


    "I -"


    Qin Changxi was silent. Then she realized something. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I, where am I falling in love with him!"


    Suzuki qianxia said with a smile, "Miss Qin, you don''t have to tell me this. I''m also a woman. I can see if you are in love with your master."


    Qin Changxi opened her mouth and could not say anything in the face of Suzuki qianxia''s wise and deep eyes.


    She realized that the woman who looked like a brain powder in front of Lin Chen was not simple at all.


    Qin Changxi didn''t say anything more, and suddenly chased out the door.


    "Lin Chen, wait a minute!"


    Lin Chen followed the middle-aged man and was about to drill into a military vehicle to leave when Qin Changxi''s voice came from behind.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile: "I really have to go. You don''t have to persuade me."


    "I''m not trying to persuade you!"


    Qin Changxi ran to Lin Chen, but suddenly took a deep breath, kissed him on the mouth, and said when Lin Chen was stunned:


    "Promise me that nothing will happen!"


    Lin Chen touched his lips. Seeing that Qin Changxi''s face was red, he laughed and said:


    "Don''t worry, of course I''ll be fine. I''m waiting for you to warm my bed! You and the rest of the dragon team, go back to Huaxia first, and I''ll go back to Huaxia to find you!"


    Qin Changxi nodded. After the military vehicle completely disappeared in her field of vision, she touched her still hot face and touched her lips.


    She didn''t know how she could have done such a bold thing just now.


    Nearly two hours later, the military vehicle drove to a very remote place. Finally, it even drove into a forest.


    Lin Chen slightly frowned, just looked at the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat, and then continued to be silent.


    After a while, the scene in front of me suddenly opened up.


    Lin Chen''s eyes also narrowed, because in front of him was a military base. There were soldiers with guns guarding the gate of the base.


    As a defeated country, the island country can only have a self-defense force and no army according to the regulations, but there is such a high-tech military base in front of it.


    A cold feeling flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    The other party brought him here with a bad intention, but for ye menghuang, even if it was a tiger''s den, he had to break through.


    The military car drove into the gate. A few minutes later, Lin Chen was taken to a room.


    There is a large conference table in the room, and an acquaintance sits beside the table.


    It was in the Shendao mountain that Linchen asked him to roll!


    Yamamoto Hui waved his hand to the middle-aged man who led the way. After he left, he smiled friendly at Lin Chen, pointed to the next seat and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Longya, please sit down!"


    Lin Chen frowned. The guy was angry when he left Shendao mountain, but now he looks very polite. What does that mean?


    However, he didn''t bother to take care of it, so he came straight to the mountain and said, "where''s my friend? Let her come right away, otherwise -"


    "Lin Chen, here you are!" Before Lin Chen finished his words, ye menghuang''s surprise voice had already sounded behind him.

 Chapter 1005

    When Lin Chen turned around, he saw ye menghuang with a happy face. After looking at her, he found that she had nothing to do. He was relieved.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    When yemenghuang saw Lin Chen seeing him, he didn''t speak. He thought he was angry that he didn''t go back as he told him. He apologized:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t follow your instructions. I, I want to see you!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help asking ye menghuang why he wanted to see him, and said, "I''m not angry. If you''re all right."


    He walked over, took ye menghuang by the hand, protected her behind him, looked at Yamamoto and said, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Yemenghuang''s hand was held by Lin Chen, and a blush and surprise appeared on her face. But when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she was stunned.


    He wondered, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Isn''t Mr. Yamamoto your friend?"


    Originally, after she left the airport, she planned to use her mobile phone to navigate the location of Shendao mountain. However, she found that the mountain could not be found on the mobile phone navigation map.


    So she took a bus to the junction of Kyoto and Shizuoka. As a result, she went there and asked many people, but she still found that no one knew the so-called Shinto mountain.


    Even some old people said that there was no such mountain at all.


    When ye menghuang was confused, Yamamoto Hui showed up in front of her and asked who she was looking for, so she said Lin Chen''s name.


    As a result, Yamamoto Hui smiled and said that he was Lin Chen''s friend. He could go to his side and sit down first. Later, he would inform Lin Chen to come to her.


    At the beginning, yemenghuang was still a little suspicious, but when Yamamoto Hui said that Lin Chen was now doing important things in Shendao mountain, and it was hard to disturb him, she believed it.


    If you are not Lin Chen''s friend, how can you know where Lin Chen is?


    However, when she heard Lin Chen''s words, her face changed.


    Because, it suddenly occurred to her that besides Lin Chen''s friends, Lin Chen''s enemies are also likely to know where Lin Chen is!


    Sure enough, he heard Lin Chen say, "of course he''s not my friend. He probably wants me to die right away!"


    Suddenly, ye menghuang''s face changed. She was not stupid. She had thought of many things and said with a guilty face:


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry. Did he use me to threaten you? I''m sorry! I, I really didn''t expect to give you trouble! I, knew I would go back!"


    Her voice was so depressed that she simply hated herself. How could she be so stupid? Instead of helping, she just made things worse.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you don''t have to apologize. They are determined to trouble me. Even if you''re not here, they probably will have other actions! The king of hell is so annoying to kids. That''s what they said!"


    Ye menghuang nodded, but her face was still guilty. She knew that Lin Chen was comforting herself.


    As for Yamamoto, he was very angry.


    Although Lin Chen and yemenghuang speak Chinese, he can understand them.


    The congressman is said to be a kid!


    However, he still smiled and said:


    "Your Excellency Longya is joking. How can I hope you die? In fact, I asked you to come here to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Not interested! You and I have nothing to cooperate with each other!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it.


    Yamamoto''s face froze, and the next moment he smiled and said:


    "How can there be nothing to cooperate with? As long as a person is in this world, he must have something he likes, doesn''t he?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    At this time, ye menghuang also frowned at Yamamoto Hui.


    Before, Yamamoto Hui was very polite. She even thought this guy was nice. Now, she thinks this guy is smiling. Like a smiling tiger, he is not a good thing.


    If Yamamoto knew yemenghuang''s psychology, he would spit blood angrily.


    He is as polite as before. The reason why ye menghuang now thinks he is not a good man is simply because he stands on the opposite side of Lin Chen.


    Women are often more unreasonable than men.


    Yamamoto said with a smile, "I mean, no matter what you like, money, women, power or anything else, we can satisfy you!"


    Then he added: "for example, if you like women, we can even build you an ancient Chinese palace with 3000 beauties. They are all first-class women!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked a little moved and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Yemenghuang looked at Lin Chen in doubt, but didn''t say anything. She absolutely believed Lin Chen''s character.


    If Lin Chen was a coyote, with his ability, she would have been eaten clean by the other party. She couldn''t resist!


    Yamamoto thought Lin Chen was attracted, and his smile became more and more bright, saying:


    "Very simply, our country also plans to set up a special organization similar to the ''Dragon Group''. I hope you can help us manage it. Moreover, your majesty will also grant you the title of ''warrior God''. You will become our great and most noble warrior!"


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. After a long time of feeling, these guys are interested in their own strength and want to bring themselves to their side!


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. Now that the "God" is dead and the "sun''s fire" has been extinguished, the martial arts world of the island country can be said to have been overturned by him.


    Of course, the island officials did not want to see this happen, so they turned their minds to him.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I can agree to your request, but you must also agree to my request!"


    Yemenghuang listened to Yamamoto Hui''s words, but she had already been stunned.


    The island state even wants to set up a special organization, and wants Lin Chen to help them manage it. Even the emperor will give Lin Chen the title of "God of martial arts"!


    My God, this is incredible!


    She knew Lin Chen was powerful, but she didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    The island government wants to win him over, even give him honor, and let him help manage special national institutions!


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s answer, ye menghuang''s face changed. She couldn''t help pulling Lin Chen''s hand and said:


    "Lin Chen, if you do this, you will become a traitor!"


    Yamamoto''s face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly said, "if you have any requirements, just say it!"


    Lin Chen patted the back of Ye menghuang''s hand, looked at Yamamoto Hui and said with a smile:


    "My request is, can you throw a nuclear bomb at your Kyoto for me to see? I really like watching mushroom clouds! I''m glad to see it, so I agree to your request!"


    "Pooh!"


    Yemenghuang''s anxiety vanished in a moment, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen, as she imagined, could not do such a thing!


    Yamamoto Hui twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t you believe me? Well, I''m just kidding you!" Lin Chen is very arrogant.


    "Since you are not willing to cooperate."


    When Yamamoto Hui said this, his tone changed, his face became fierce, and he said in a deep voice: "then go to hell! You can''t go back to China alive!"


    Lin Chen just wanted to answer, when he saw that Yamamoto Hui suddenly fell down with his chair towards the ground, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "What happened?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he rushed over, but saw that there was a gap on the ground where Yamamoto Hui was originally located.


    It looks like a door is closed!


    "The old man ran away!"


    Lin Chen had an ominous premonition in his heart. The next second, it was like a scene in a science fiction movie. The walls and ceilings of his room seemed to have been disassembled and immediately received underground!


    The room suddenly became vacant!


    At this time, Lin Chen found that he had been surrounded!


    Outside the room, there are estimated to be thousands of people, who are equipped with sophisticated weapons, holding rifles, and even behind the crowd, there are dozens of tanks like steel monsters!


    Boom


    At the same time, six fighter planes appeared over their heads!


    "Yes, such a big battle!"


    Rao is confident that Lin Chen is shocked to see this battle. Especially when he saw some frightened ye menghuang behind him, his face became even more ugly.

 Chapter 1006

    The armed forces composed of thousands of people, even fighter planes and tanks, are deployed. Ye menghuang is just an ordinary person. How can she see such a battle!


    This is simply a scene in a war movie, but at this time, it actually appears in front of us.


    It was aimed by thousands of rifles and dozens of tanks. Overhead, there was a roaring fighter jet that seemed to be about to drop missiles.


    The huge sense of oppression and fear is unimaginable to ordinary people. Yemenghuang''s face is pale and her feet are a little soft. She has already calculated.


    Even a strong adult man is likely to be scared to pee directly in the face of this situation!


    Although Lin Chen was not afraid, his face was ugly, but he also had a burning sense of war in his eyes.


    In fact, if ye menghuang wasn''t there, he wouldn''t be afraid. Even if he couldn''t fight, he was confident to run away.


    Unless the other side sends out large-scale heavy missiles or even nuclear bombs, otherwise, he is really fearless about ordinary hot weapons.


    Although he is still unable to carry tanks and fighter planes, he must be able to fight him!


    However, with ye menghuang, things are in some trouble.


    Thousands of soldiers stared at Lin Chen and yemenghuang coldly, and a huge invisible pressure shrouded them.


    At this time, Yamamoto suddenly appeared on a tank, smiled and joked, held a loudspeaker and shouted:


    "Lord Longya, I''ll give you another chance to think about what I said before! Even if you are confident, can you care about yourself and the beauty around you? She is so young and beautiful, do you want her to die here?"


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Yemenghuang suddenly looked at Lin Chen with a pale face and said:


    "Lin Chen, when you came here, did you guess that this might happen?"


    Lin Chen nodded, "that''s right."


    In fact, when he entered the base, he expected that the other side would use the army against him. However, he still chose to come in.


    Yemenghuang''s face showed a brilliant smile. At that moment, the fear in her heart actually disappeared.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, I''m so happy that you are willing to take such a risk for me! It turns out that I am so important to you!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then she was in a state of bewilderment. How could this woman still think about this.


    At this time, she should have been scared and panicked. She could even laugh.


    Even he admires yemenghuang.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know that when women are moved, they can do anything crazy. Ye menghuang''s performance is not surprising.


    He said with a wry smile, "let''s talk about this later. Let''s find a way to leave first. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you."


    Yemenghuang shook her head and said:


    "In this case, we can''t leave safely! Unless you agree to the conditions of the islanders, but I know that your character will not agree, and I won''t force you to do such a thing!"


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath, looked Lin Chen in the eyes and said:


    "Lin Chen, since we are going to die soon, I want to tell you something!"


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "what''s the matter?"


    Yemenghuang said, "I like you! From today on, let''s be true boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen looked at the scene beside him. He was speechless. He could not imagine that ye menghuang would confess his true feelings under such a scene.


    After being silent, Lin Chen said, "are you sure? As I said, I have more than one wife." Yemenghuang nodded and said, "I''m sure! You even want your life for me. Why should I bother about those things? Besides, I know you''re not an ordinary person. You shouldn''t have been restrained by worldly rules! Besides, we''re all going to die soon. I feel a little sorry


    Your wives! "


    "Well, now I''m upgrading from a fake boyfriend to a real boyfriend."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t worry about it. If he faced such a great classical beauty and met so many times, his heart was not moving.


    Since a woman doesn''t mind him, why should he be a man like a woman again.


    Then he said:


    "But don''t worry, we won''t die. I won''t, nor will you. We will live well for a hundred years, tenthousand years, even forever."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s reply, ye menghuang''s face showed a happy smile. As for Lin Chen''s words that they won''t die and can live for a hundred years, tenthousand years or even eternity, she just took them as comforting words.


    At this time, Yamamoto''s angry roar came over!


    "Baga! Huaxia Longya, have you listened to what I just said? Give me a satisfactory answer immediately, or I will let you and your woman die without a whole body!"


    Yamamoto was almost spitting blood with anger.


    Although the fighter planes roared in the sky, he could not hear what Lin Chen and yemenghuang were talking about, but looking at their faces, he could also realize that they were talking about love.


    In fact, if he can, he doesn''t really want to start a fight with Lin Chen. The best outcome is that Lin Chen is directly frightened, and then chooses to give in.


    Even if Lin Chen can''t be frightened, is it all right to frighten an ordinary woman?


    In his opinion, ye menghuang will definitely be scared to fall to the ground and cry loudly, begging them to let go. Then he will use ye menghuang to persuade Lin Chen!


    What happened?


    This woman is a madman!


    In this case, can you still show happiness, shame and happiness on your face?


    It''s really a madman with a madman!


    Yamamoto Hui looks at Lin Chen and ye menghuang and scolds in his heart.


    And the thousands of soldiers, looking at the two flirting around them, were also a little silly.


    Lin Chen ignored Yamamoto Hui, squatted down and said to ye menghuang, "come on my back!"


    Ye menghuang answered, without asking what he wanted, and fell on his back like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    Lin Chen stood up with ye menghuang on his back and said:


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out of here safely. Just hold me tight and don''t fall down!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s performance, Yamamoto already knew his choice and said ferociously:


    "Baga! Seek death! You are seeking death. You are a fool! No matter how powerful you are, that is, a person, do you really regard yourself as a God? Make it clear that this is modern society. The army is the strongest force. You can''t win!"


    Although, when he was in Shinto mountain, Yamamoto also saw the scene that the God summoned hundreds of samurai swords.


    And Lin Chen can kill God, no doubt more terrible.


    However, in his mind, he has a deep-rooted idea that the army is the strongest force to control the world!


    He doesn''t believe that one person can compare with the modern army of thousands of people. That''s impossible!


    "Shoot! Kill both of them!"


    Yamamoto''s eyes flashed cold, pointing to Lin Chen and yemenghuang, and he said that since he didn''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel! Just in time, this guy hit himself in the face in Shendao mountain before. Now it''s OK to settle this account!

 Chapter 1007

    At the moment when Yamamoto issued the order, the thousands of soldiers immediately changed their positions. Their actions were crisp and quick. In a moment, they stood in a semicircle and raised their guns at Lin Chen.


    In this way, they don''t have to be afraid of hurting their own people!


    Next second!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The dense gunfire rang out, and thousands of bullets shot at Lin Chen and ye menghuang in an instant!


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of such a terrifying and dense hail of bullets, they will not be beaten into a beehive at all, but will be directly beaten into a pile of rotten meat!


    Yemenghuang trembled when she heard the gunshot. She closed her eyes and buried her head tightly in Lin Chen''s neck. Only in this way could she feel less afraid.


    If she didn''t hold Lin Chen tightly at this time, she would probably be stunned in an instant and say goodbye to the world completely.


    "In any case, at least I can die with him!"


    Yemenghuang is afraid, but at least she has no regrets. She is ready to go to the yellow spring with Lin Chen.


    At this time.


    Ding Ding


    Yemenghuang suddenly heard the sound of metal collision coming from her side, and the pain of being torn by bullets did not come.


    ''what''s going on?''


    Yemenghuang opened her eyes and saw the scene that made her stare round.


    I saw a bloody broken sword on Lin Chen''s hand. He danced it into a red light net. With a tinkling sound, a pile of bullets fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, rushed towards the other crowd at a very fast speed!


    "This... How could this be?"


    Ye menghuang couldn''t believe that the scene in front of her was real.


    She knew that Lin Chen was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that it was so powerful that it was beyond her imagination, just like superman in science fiction movies!


    Looking at Lin Chen, who was looking at this moment and moving forward with a sword, the fear in yemenghuang''s heart became much lighter, more proud and obsessed.


    My own man is so awesome!


    Not only yemenghuang was dumbfounded, but the soldiers who fired also turned pale and their hands trembled!


    Although Yamamoto said at the beginning that this young man was not an ordinary person, but a superman like existence, they actually disdained him.


    There is no superman in this world!


    In their view, facing thousands of submachine guns, absolutely no one can survive!


    The man in front of them has undoubtedly subverted their world outlook!


    Yamamoto Hui''s face also changed wildly. He knew that Lin Chen was not an ordinary person, but a strong martial artist and a demigod. But he was still shocked by the scene in front of him!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen has rushed into the other camp.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Lin Chen whispered to ye menghuang on his back.


    Yemenghuang did not doubt that he was there. She immediately closed her eyes and buried her face on Lin Chen''s neck again.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword crossed!


    "Poof!"


    A bloody red light appeared.


    The guns and their bodies of the fourorfive enemies were cut off with a sword, just like tofu was cut open. Then several bodies and guns that were cut in two fell to the ground.


    The ground is red with blood, and the viscera are exposed in the air. It looks terrible, like coming to a bloody slaughterhouse!


    Rao Shi was present. All the soldiers were mentally competent. But at this moment, they were scared. Lin Chen''s performance and terror were completely beyond their understanding!


    In a panic, many people''s bullets directly hit their own people, causing many casualties!


    Lin Chen continued to wield his sword. Every red flash flashed, and several bodies fell to the ground!


    After a while, there were already hundreds of corpses lying on the ground, as if in a war zone. The terror was extreme.


    However, Lin Chen was not seriously injured at all except for being scratched by several bullets and emitting some blood stains!


    Finally, someone was crushed by the scene in front of him!


    If they were fighting against the enemy on the battlefield, they would not be afraid, but at this time, it was a group of elk that broke into the ferocious tigers, and they had no resistance at all!


    "Don''t fight! I won''t fight! This guy is not human at all!"


    "The devil! He is a devil! How can humans not be afraid of guns!"


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, many people ran away without thinking about it. In order to run faster, they even threw away their rifles!


    This normally unfavourable gun, at this time, has no effect at all in the face of this young man!


    "Baga! This damn fellow is so powerful! Is it true that a strong martial artist is so abnormal? Hum! In that case, we can''t let him go back to China!"


    Yamamoto Hui was on a tank not far away. When he saw Lin Chen slaughtering his men, his face was gloomy, and he murmured to the interphone in his hand:


    "Fire! Fire me now! The annihilator is ready to drop missiles and kill this guy. It''s OK even if there are accidental injuries!"


    His voice fell, dozens of tanks at different positions in the field roared at the same time, and dozens of large caliber shells shot at Lin Chen''s place at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sound of terror came, and the place where Lin Chen was was was shrouded in flying sand!


    It is conceivable that even if there was an iron man there, it was blasted into iron slag at this time!


    "Ha ha! Baga, this idiot will die!"


    Yamamoto smiled, but the next moment, he saw a figure rushing out of the fog and directly to a tank. Then the next second, the tank was cut in half!


    The driver, gunner and loader inside were also killed in an instant!


    "What!"


    Yamamoto screamed and his eyes almost fell out!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, because the person who rushed out was Lin Chen with ye menghuang on his back!


    At this time, although Lin Chen looked a little embarrassed, he was still safe and sound, and even cut the tank and the driver in half with a sword!


    At this moment, Yamamoto was really scared.


    Dozens of tanks can''t kill this guy at the same time. Even the other side can cut the tanks in two with a sword. What an international joke!


    At the moment when Yamamoto Hui hesitated, Lin Chen had cut a tank close to him and the driver in half!


    At this time, he was only a dozen meters away from Yamamoto''s tank!


    Yamamoto''s feet were soft. He immediately got into the tank and shouted at the frightened driver:


    "Baga! Why are you so stunned? Why don''t you drive away? Stay away from that monster!"


    At the same time, he shouted at the walkie talkie:


    "Drop the missile quickly! Blow up this guy! This bastard is not human! Warrior? Damn warrior, is this a warrior or a real God? How can it be powerful here!"


    Lin Chen was about to rush to another tank not far away. He was about to break them all up. Suddenly, a sense of crisis appeared in his mind.


    He suddenly looked up and saw several small missiles break away from the fighter and fall towards his place!


    Without any hesitation, he unleashed the "thunder of mountains and rivers", leaving the sound of thunder, and hurried to the side!


    Although he is now half extraordinary and can be regarded as a half immortal, if he is really hit by this small missile, he will have to lose half his life if he does not die!


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Although he can avoid this kind of attack, the aftereffects of the missile can''t do him much damage, but yemenghuang is different!


    She is just an ordinary person. The terrible missile aftershock, as well as the mixed rocks or other things, can definitely hurt her seriously or even kill her!


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed yemenghuang from behind and held her in his arms, protecting her with his body, while he was facing the position where the missile fell!


    This behavior made his movements slow down for a few seconds, and he was too far away from the place where the missile fell!


    The terrible aftershock directly blows behind Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, how do you -"


    Yemenghuang felt Lin Chen''s movement and couldn''t help but open her eyes. However, she saw Lin Chen''s blood gushing out, just on her flawless face! Suddenly, ye menghuang understood what was going on, and her face turned pale!

 Chapter 1008

    "Lin Chen, are you hurt? Sobbing... It''s all my fault. I hurt you!"


    Yemenghuang, who had been gnashing her teeth to endure her fear, looked at Lin Chen''s mouth spewing blood at this moment. Her face was white, but she collapsed and cried out.


    Lin Chen wiped the blood on her face with his cuff, grinned and coaxed her like a child:


    "Don''t cry. You are my woman now. If you cry, it means that I am useless as a man. I just vomited some blood. I just fell into a rage!"


    "Sobbing... It''s time for you to joke!"


    When yemenghuang saw that Lin Chen was still comforting herself at this time, she felt as if she had eaten honey.


    Maybe this man is a bit of a philanderer, but how many men in the world can compare with him in terms of spirit, breadth of mind and love for his women?


    She said anxiously, "don''t worry about me! I know that if you are yourself, you must leave! All this is because of me. You -"


    PA!


    A crisp slap sounded!


    Yemenghuang quickly covered her ass, and her voice stopped!


    "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I will serve you according to Lin''s family rules!"


    Lin Chen looked at the six fighter planes circling in the sky. His eyes were cold and he sneered:


    "Isn''t it just six broken planes? Do you really think you can kill me? Meng Huang, look at it. Today your man will call a plane to show you!"


    "Er... There seems to be something wrong with that." Lin Chen finished, but he was stunned.


    Yemenghuang blushed, and then listened to Lin Chen:


    "No matter! Hold me tight and don''t fall down!"


    Her two long legs quickly tied Lin Chen''s waist tightly, and her hands clasped Lin Chen''s neck, hanging on Lin Chen like a koala.


    Lin Chen encircles ye menghuang in his left hand and holds a red broken sword in his right hand. He steps back and suddenly accelerates to run in the next second!


    "What does he want to do?"


    Yamamoto Hui in the tank was overjoyed when he saw Lin Chen spitting blood. Suddenly he saw Lin Chen running up like he was about to jump high. He could not help but frown!


    The next moment, his chin almost fell to the ground!


    And the rest of the people also saw their unforgettable scene in their eternal life, which was like a mythical scene!


    After a short run-up, Lin Chen leaped directly and made a loud noise on the ground. He was forced to step into a depression twoorthree meters deep.


    Lin Chen, like a cannonball, rushed directly to the height of hundreds of meters and under a fighter!


    The next moment, he waved the bloody broken sword in his hand. The broken sword crossed the fighter with a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit!


    Click!


    Boom!


    On Lin Chen''s way back to the ground, the fighter had been divided into two parts. At the next moment, it exploded directly in the air, becoming a spark!


    Lin Chen fell to the ground and did the same thing again. The next moment, a fighter was cut in half!


    Although there was no explosion this time, the driver inside was already dead after falling on the ground!


    Several times later, two of the six fighter planes that had been circling in the sky exploded directly, four of them broke in two and fell to the ground in tatters!


    Hiss!


    At this time, when they looked at Lin Chen, they all gasped, their eyelids jumped wildly, and their hearts were scared to a standstill!


    They never dreamed of such terrible things even in their dreams!


    A man, a sword and even a woman in his arms destroyed six armed fighter planes!


    How is this possible?


    They don''t believe it, but the cruel reality is in front of them!


    They provoked an existence completely beyond their imagination!


    "He, he is definitely not human! How can a person jump hundreds of meters high? How can it be!"


    "Yes, yes! He must not be human. Is he superman or alien in science fiction movies? He must be!"


    "Run away! Is Yamamoto Hui crazy? To let us deal with such people is to let us die!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers trembled their teeth and turned pale after they recovered!


    It was Lin Chen''s strength that scared them crazy!


    Including ye menghuang, who was held in Lin Chen''s arms at this time, also looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. I have to say that Lin Chen once again brought an unparalleled shock to ye menghuang!


    Just now, Lin Chen jumped hundreds of meters high in her arms. She almost suspected that all this was an illusion!


    In fact, the reason why they think Lin Chen''s strength is incredible is simply because they don''t know how strong a martial artist can be!


    Like Leng Dongliu, he can keep his face unchanged in the face of Tianlei.


    Although Lin Chen is far less than the cold East current in the dream, he is now half a step beyond the ordinary.


    God can use the power of heaven and earth to attract hundreds of samurai swords. Lin Chen can also use the power of heaven and earth, plus the terrible physical strength, to jump up to 100 meters high!


    Yamamoto Hui and the high-level officials of the island country are not martial arts people after all. They don''t know how terrible martial arts people can be, so they think they will eat Lin Chen!


    Before Yamamoto could react, his tank was almost kicked over with a bang!


    "Get out! Otherwise, I will cut you and the tank in two with a sword!"


    Lin Chen''s voice came from outside the tank.


    "No! I''ll come out, I''ll come out right away!"


    Yamamoto''s body trembled with fear. He immediately climbed out of the tank and stood in front of Lin Chen with an ugly face.


    At this time, he found that the drivers and Gunners in other tanks had long been scared and did not know where to go.


    His old face turned red and he wanted to find a way to get in!


    Originally, I was full of confidence. I thought I was sure to deal with this Chinese dragon tooth, but I was beaten to the core by others. This is too ugly!


    You know, he represents the official of the island country!


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed Yamamoto Hui''s neck. The next moment.


    Pa pa pa


    Each slap fell on Yamamoto''s face, which made Yamamoto''s mouth full of blood and his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You..."


    When Lin Chen stopped, Yamamoto Hui finally had a chance to speak. He looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    At this time, he was afraid that Lin Chen would kill him.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "bring me a message to the people above you."


    "What... What?"


    "If you trouble me again, I don''t mind going to their house in the middle of the night so that they won''t see the sun the next day!" Lin Chen said.


    Yamamoto''s face changed for a while.


    Lin Chen naturally recognized the threat in his words.


    At this time, he had seen Lin Chen''s terror. If a man of this level wanted to assassinate a man, he believed that he would never survive!


    "Good! I''ll take that with me!" Yamamoto nodded.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak any more. He threw Yamamoto Huihui to the ground, then took ye menghuang''s hand, turned around and left the military base in a swagger.


    No one dares to stop, or even win far away.


    Yamamoto Hui got up from the ground and looked at all the mess in front of him, but he wanted to cry without tears.


    It never occurred to him that he had taken the initiative and ended up with such a fate.


    He did not know that there would be another disaster waiting for him soon!


    He led the scene that happened today, and tricked ye menghuang into coming here. How could Lin Chen let him go so easily!


    When Lin Chen was beating him just now, he did something secretly. In less than half a month, he would die suddenly.


    His end is also Lin Chen''s warning to the island''s high-level officials! At that time, Lin Chen was no longer in the island country. Even if the island country''s top leaders were angry, what could they do with him?

 Chapter 1009

    When Lin Chen returned to Jiahe village, Qin Changxi and others had already returned to China first according to his instructions.


    He first made a phone call to Qin Changxi to ensure his safety, and then said goodbye to Suzuki qianxia. In the afternoon, he took ye menghuang on the flight back to Guangyang City, China.


    What Lin Chen didn''t know was that he killed thousands of soldiers in that base, and even jumped hundreds of meters high to kill the fighter plane. He didn''t know who sent it to the "second world" underground forum.


    Suddenly, countless people were in an uproar again.


    When they knew that Lin Chen had left the island safely, they were dumbfounded again.


    He offended the official of the island country, and finally left in a fair and aboveboard way by plane. Niu B, to this extent, also surprised everyone.


    At this moment, not only many Chinese martial artists regard Lin Chen as their idol, but even many foreign strongmen will also become their own targets!


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t know or pay attention to these.


    Yemenghuang hopes that he can accompany him home, because her parents have been asking Lin Chen why he hasn''t come home for so long, thinking that something has happened to their relationship.


    Although they were pretending to be lovers, they have now become real. Lin Chen will not refuse yemenghuang''s request.


    When they arrived at ye menghuang''s house, it was just time for dinner.


    Yemenghuang''s parents are also overjoyed to see Lin Chen. They treat him directly as their son-in-law. This time, Lin Chen also happily accepts it.


    "Brother in law, will you sleep here tonight?"


    At the dinner table, yemenghuang''s younger brother yechenglin looked at Lin Chen and blinked, saying with a playful smile.


    Lin Chen hears the speech and glances at ye menghuang. "Is it appropriate?"


    When yemenghuang saw Lin Chen looking at her, she immediately blushed and hesitated


    "You, if you want to stay, why do you ask me?"


    Although she is not ready yet, she is willing to give everything to Lin Chen, but her parents are still watching. Lin Chen is embarrassed to ask her so.


    Lin Chen smiled, then shook his head and said, "forget it. I have to go back to Yuehai tonight."


    Then he looked at ye menghuang and said, "so many things have happened today. You have been flying for several hours. Remember to rest early tonight."


    Yemenghuang heard that Lin Chen was in love with her and nodded.


    In his heart, Lin Chen was more convinced that he was not the kind of anxious man. He was with himself, not just to get his own body.


    At this time, both Ye''s father and ye''s mother looked at each other with a satisfied smile in their eyes.


    They are more and more satisfied with Lin Chen''s son-in-law.


    However, if they knew that this good son-in-law had several women at the same time, they would not know how they would feel


    When Lin Chen left, ye menghuang escorted him out, holding hands with him. Ye menghuang said:


    "Lin Chen, do you have to rush back to the moon sea tonight? That''s so tired. Why don''t you rest at my house for a night?"


    "I''ve been out for a while, too. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "by the way, will you live in the cloud mountain villa later? I''m going to teach you some cultivation skills."


    After pondering for a few seconds, yemenghuang said, "give me some time. When I''m ready, I''ll go there. OK?"


    Lin Chen has probably told her about the situation of Yunwu villa.


    Although she said that she had accepted Lin Chen''s other women, she would feel embarrassed to live with Lin Chen''s other women.


    When he said this, he was afraid of Lin Chen''s anger and looked at him pitifully.


    Lin Chen guessed her idea and said with a smile:


    "OK, come back when you are ready. But don''t let me wait too long. Otherwise, I will take the initiative to come and eat you!"


    Ye menghuang lowered her head and said shyly. It seemed that she was seducing Lin Chen and eating her now.


    Then she looked up slightly and closed her eyes.


    Lin Chen smiled and kissed the soft and ruddy lips.


    After leaving the Ye family, Lin Chen directly asked the dragon group to dispatch a helicopter. When he returned to the Yunwu villa, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    The sound of the helicopter landing in the yard immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the villa.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Su man, lenghanyan, Bai Lan, linqizhi and Han Shuang ran out of the villa one after another.


    Looking at the helicopter parked in the yard, I was a little surprised.


    "Who?" Yeirian looked at the helicopter and said in a deep voice.


    When she saw Lin Chen jumping off the plane, her face was full of ecstasy.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    "Ah! Lin Chen, you are back!"


    "Lin Chen, you''re all right. It''s very kind of you to worry about us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, all the women were surprised to cry out. Yingyingyanyan, their voices have their own characteristics. Similarly, they all have strong concerns.


    The member of the Dragon Group on the helicopter watched so many beauties with different styles appear, and they were very close to Lin Chen. He was already dumbfounded and drooled!


    "Lord Longya is awesome! If I can marry a woman of this level, I will live for 30 years!"


    He smashed his mouth, sighed, and then drove the helicopter away.


    At this time, the women had surrounded Lin Chen and looked up and down. They were afraid that he would get hurt.


    They don''t know what happened to Lin Chen during this period, but they know that Lin Chen is looking for revenge, so they must have experienced a lot of danger.


    He was as dignified as ye Yi. He just tidied up Lin Chen''s clothes. After confirming that he was not hurt, he said "just come back", and then stood aside with a smile watching the women surround Lin Chen.


    Su man also stood smiling and didn''t speak, but before that, he had already shamelessly kissed Lin Chen on the face, completely ignoring so many other sisters.


    Su Xi ran was still as gentle as water. After confirming that Lin Chen was all right, he didn''t ask Lin Chen if he was hungry, so he ran to prepare a snack for him.


    Leng Hanyan also hurried to help.


    Bai Lan rushed directly into Lin Chen''s arms, and his eyes were red.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t reacted quickly, the excited linqizhi almost pulled out under Lin Chen to see if there was any injury


    Anxieyao and Han Shuang are a little reserved, but they are also looking at Lin Chen happily.


    All the girls'' performances were different, but they all warmed Lin Chen''s heart and made him feel at home.


    Until nearly 12 o''clock, ye Yiren said that Lin Chen would have an early rest, and the women went back to their rooms.


    Now in Yunwu villa, ye Yiren is basically the leader of all the women. She is equivalent to the eldest sister of all the women.


    After getting along with her, all the women have long been convinced of her.


    Su Xiran should be on an equal footing with her. However, Su Xiran is aloof from the world and doesn''t care much.


    But if it was her, yeyi people would attach great importance to it.


    Lin Chen went back to her room to take a bath. After changing her clothes, there was a knock on the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Su man wearing black silk pajamas. Although the pajamas were loose, they still couldn''t hide Su man''s concave and convex figure.


    With her charming and exquisite face, it was like the arrival of a demon.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he reached out to hold Su man in his arms, but Su man suddenly said:


    "Don''t touch me!" While talking, he clapped Lin Chen''s hand away!

 Chapter 1010

    Su man claps Lin Chen''s hand, but Lin Chen is not angry. Although he is always merciless to the enemy, he is always patient with his own woman.


    He touched his nose and said in astonishment, "what''s the matter? I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    Su man still looked fierce and said, "you didn''t bully me, but you bullied my sister!"


    "Your sister? Su Ruan? When did I bully her?"


    Lin Chen was even more confused.


    Su man was stunned and realized that there was something wrong with his words. He said:


    "I''m not talking about Ruan Ruan, it''s Yaoyao! Although Yaoyao is not my own sister, it''s no different from my own sister!"


    Lin Chen nodded and wondered:


    "When did I bully Yaoyao? She is also my woman. How could I bully her!"


    Su manbai glanced at him and said, "sometimes you are smart, sometimes you are stupid. I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "can you speak more clearly? The more you say, the more confused I am!"


    Su man stopped beating around the Bush and said directly:


    "Can''t you see that Yaoyao was a little depressed just now?"


    "Depressed? Is something wrong with Yao Yao?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly asked.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s anxious appearance, Su man was angry and funny and said:


    "It''s not what happened to Yaoyao, it''s her jealousy!"


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "eh... Jealousy?"


    Su man turned his eyes again. He just thought that the man was really an elm head and didn''t know what little women were thinking. He said, "just now, when you came back, a large group of women surrounded you. It doesn''t matter if you are thick skinned and mentally strong like me. But Yaoyao is different! She wants to hug you. As a result, you already have a blue in your arms. What do you want to do? As a result, elder sister Xixi and Han Yan have


    Go and help you prepare your supper. In terms of enthusiasm, she doesn''t like Qiqi! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said with a wry smile: "because of this, I am depressed and jealous?"


    Su man has no good airway:


    "What do you think? You know, Yaoyao has been a little princess since she grew up. When she grew up, she was a big star sought after by countless people. Now she likes you and chooses to share you with other women, but she can only watch you do nothing. Can she not be depressed and lost?"


    "Her jealousy, in fact, has no malice. It''s like a child who finds his favorite thing and shares it with others, but is occupied by others. He is always uncomfortable!"


    Speaking of this, she paused and said, "finally, you and she are not sure about the relationship. When she sees so many women around you, of course, she will be uneasy, afraid of being forgotten by your big flower heart radish!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an Xueyao''s room.


    An Xueyao was lying on her side in a pure white nightgown.


    Her quilt is also pure white, and her skin is as white as snow. The whole person looks like snow white in a fairy tale.


    At this time, she would have gone to sleep.


    But at this time, she still opened her black gem like eyes, with a trace of depression inside.


    Although Lin Chen came back, she was very happy, but she was also a little lost.


    Because Lin Chen was surrounded by other women, she didn''t even say a few words to him.


    In front of people, she always looks elegant and intellectual, and is not very good at expressing her feelings.


    But in fact, she also wanted to be as reckless as Bai Lan to fall down in Lin Chen''s arms, or as outgoing and enthusiastic as Lin Qizhi.


    Lin Chen used to be his own bodyguard. He followed him to protect himself. He was only his own. Now he seems to have been forgotten.


    Anxieyao is lonely in her heart. At the same time, she is wronged, like a sentimental little girl.


    Just as she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Bang Bang


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who? Sister man?"


    Anxieyao looks at the door suspiciously.


    Although she is familiar with all the girls in the villa, Su man is the most familiar one. In her opinion, it is possible to find her at this time. It should be su man.


    The two of them are really like sisters. They have been chatting for many times. They simply sleep in the same bed and continue to talk until the middle of the night.


    "Miss, it''s me." Lin Chen''s voice came.


    Anxieyao gets out of bed at an incredible speed, rushes to open the door, and sees Lin Chen smiling at her.


    Anxieyao was happy, but Lin Chen looked at her like this, and thought of this time when Lin Chen came to find her. Her heart beat rapidly. It seemed that there was a little rabbit in her chest to jump out.


    A blush appeared on her face. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen. She bowed her head slightly and said:


    "Lin Chen, you... You just came back. Don''t you rest early? Why did you come to me so late? And why did you call me miss again?"


    Anxieyao listens to the title of "eldest Miss", but her heart is sweet.


    This special identity, which no other woman has, makes her feel different, and she seems to be more closely related to Lin Chen.


    And this title also reminded her of the days when Lin Chen used to be his personal bodyguard.


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "you have so many questions. Which one should I answer first?"


    "Then answer slowly. I''m not in a hurry." Anxieyao quickly waved her hand.


    Ann Xueyao is not in a hurry. She has a happy smile on her face. It is estimated that Lin Chen would like to listen to her one day and one night.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "first, I just came back, but I''m not tired. It''s OK to have a rest later. Second, I came to you because I had something to do. Third, I called you miss because you were my miss, my princess. I will always be your bodyguard and your knight!"


    Anxieyao was OK when she heard the first two answers, but when she heard the last one, her body trembled slightly, her face turned red and her eyes smiled like crescent moon, as if her happiness was about to overflow.


    At this moment, her grievances and loneliness disappeared.


    Then he said angrily, "no wonder so many of sister Yi and sister Xi have been coaxed home by you. Well, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a bad smile:


    "What, have you forgotten what you said to me when I left?"


    "What -"


    Anxieyao got stuck halfway through what she said. She already remembered what Lin Chen said.


    Suddenly, a face was even more red as if it was bleeding. He looked at Lin Chen, then bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Lin Chen picked her up with a princess and said with a smile:


    "If you forget, I''ll remind you. You said before that you will be my man when I come back!"


    At the same time, she had carried an Xueyao into the house and closed the door with her feet.


    He gently put an Xueyao on the bed, and then Lin Chen was a little stunned, and his eyes were amazing.


    At this time, an Xueyao looks like a white jade beauty, just like a work of art. Especially her bright eyes make people feel that her breath is solidified.


    At this moment, he felt that his words to her were blaspheming her.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had no action, anxieyao summoned up her courage, stretched out her hands to Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, I''m yours. Take me."


    Lin Chen returned to his senses, nodded heavily, and said, "OK, princess, let me protect you from now on and forever." With that, he could not help kissing the shy Princess and taking off her clothes

 Chapter 1011

    early morning.


    Lin Chen was sleeping soundly and felt someone shaking his arm.


    When she opened her eyes, Lin Chen looked at an Xueyao who was naked next to her, hugged her fragrant shoulder, and said in doubt:


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Do you want it again?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. She fell asleep at midnight last night. Is this girl so powerful?


    Anxieyao blushed and patted Lin Chen on the forehead. "I want you to come back to your room before everyone wakes up!"


    Lin Chen Leng said, "why?"


    But then, seeing an Xueyao''s shy appearance, he knew what was going on.


    Obviously, she was embarrassed to let other women know about it. Although Lin Chen thought it was unnecessary, he didn''t say anything, laughing:


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    But when he opened the door, he just met linqizhi passing by the corridor with sleepy eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    Linqizhi was still a little confused at this time. Suddenly, she saw a man rushing out of an Xueyao''s room. She was immediately scared and screamed.


    The high decibel voice made Lin Chen feel confused,


    An Xueyao in the room, her face frozen, and the next second she was like an ostrich under the quilt.


    "Lost the dead man! Lost the dead man! Now everyone knows. Lin Chen just came back, he and he, uh..."


    An Xueyao hides in the quilt and wants to cry without tears.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter¡°


    "What''s going on?"


    "Qiqi, are you ok¡°


    ¡­¡­


    All the women in the villa were shocked by the sound. After a while, they all gathered in the corridor.


    A moment later, they all looked at Lin Chen, who came out of an Xueyao''s room in his pajamas.


    There are many kiss marks on his face and neck


    At this time, people naturally knew what had happened.


    Linqizhi at this time also realized that she seemed to be in trouble. She stuck out her tongue, slipped back two steps and hid beside Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan looked at Lin Chen and the room with a complicated look.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chen coughed twice, pretended that nothing had happened, and stared at Lin Qizhi, "what''s your girl''s name? It scared me."


    The goddesses were of different colors and soon dispersed.


    In fact, they knew about the relationship between an Xueyao and Lin Chen, so they were not surprised.


    Su man goes to an Xueyao''s room and closes the door.


    Soon, Su man''s teasing and an Xueyao''s shy voice came out of the room.


    Lin Chen was not too sleepy. After having breakfast, he asked Ye Yiren if he had received all the rare herbs sent by the rich well chaebol.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there."


    Ye Yi nodded. After a while, he took Lin Chen to the storeroom where the herbs were stored.


    "Why so much?"


    Lin Chen looked at the neatly placed herbs in front of him, but was stunned, because the quantity of the herbs was much more than what he had collected from the island.


    There are five more wild ginseng plants with more than 500 years, one of which is almost a thousand years old.


    Yeyi laughed:


    "I basically know the bosses of leading enterprises in the domestic medicinal materials industry, so I asked them to help me find some precious medicinal materials and then buy them."


    Lin Chen was moved when he heard the speech.


    You know, although yeyi people are rich, Yeh''s group is now in a period of rapid development. It is definitely not easy to take out a large amount of cash.


    The rare medicinal materials in front of us, such as the wild ginseng with thousands of years, are invaluable. If you really want to buy them, it will cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    In addition to the other rare medicinal materials, Lin Chen estimated that the extra rare medicinal materials would cost yeyi billions of Chinese dollars!


    Among Ye Yi''s population, she knows the boss of a leading domestic herbal medicine enterprise. She doesn''t have to think about it. She made friends specially to help her find herbs.


    "Yi Ren, thank you!" Lin Chen said.


    Yeyi gave him a blank look: "what do you and I have to say to thank you for? Aren''t all my things yours?"


    Then he said, "do you want to go out again after you come back this time?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "I have to help people do something in a few days, and then I will try to find a more powerful insect for Xuelan than the golden silkworm insect, and save her!"


    He came back last night and went to see Xia long Xuelan.


    Seeing long Xuelan lying in a vegetative state, Lin Chen swore to save her!


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "Xuelan is also to protect us. If there is anything I can help, you must tell me. As for helping others, I won''t ask you any more, but you must be careful when you go out."


    She sighed. "In fact, sometimes I wish you weren''t so good, and then I''d be honest with my sister. It''s good for me to keep you. I don''t have to be afraid of something happening to you."


    In the next few days, besides accompanying his own woman in the evening, Lin Chen basically practiced alchemy and cultivation.


    In addition to refining what he needs, he also helps the women in the villa to refine some pills that can help them cultivate.


    Among all the women, except Su man, Leng Hanyan has the highest level. She is only one step away from the early days of her birth.


    Han Shuang has broken through to the middle of the day after tomorrow, while ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Bai Lan and others have reached the early days of the day after tomorrow. They can take some powerful cultivation pills.


    During this period, Lin Chen was taken by the Dragon King to meet a central tycoon. The other party was very polite. He praised Lin Chen highly for his first World War in the island country and praised him as the general of protecting the country.


    When Lin Chen came back, he brought back a plaque with the words "cloud mountain villa" and hung it on the gate.


    When ye Yiren and others learned who wrote the words on the plaque, Rao was the most knowledgeable Ye Yiren, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Because that person, it can be said, is now the official representative of China!


    Is a real giant!


    "Xiaochen of my family is indeed a great hero of our country. Even that great man wrote an inscription for you in person!" Yeyi said with a bright smile.


    Lin Chen also wore a smile on her face, but she didn''t think much of the word "hero" in her heart.


    He never wanted to be a hero. He just lived by his own rules and protected the people around him.


    On that day, Lin Chen finally made all those herbs into various pills to help cultivate. He distributed them to all the women and the dragon group.


    Naturally, he collected money for the dragon group, and he received a lot of money. For this reason, he was scolded as a "miser" by old Jiang.


    When all the arrangements were made, Lin Chen called.


    "Hello, Lin Chen, what''s up?"


    At the other end of the phone came Irina''s voice.


    Lin Chen said to Ye Yiren that he would do something for others, which means that she is Irina.


    He didn''t know what she had to do and what enemies she had to face, but he believed that he could help her with his current strength.


    He said before that he would go to find Irina when he reached the inborn peak. As a result, so many things happened. Now he is only half a step away from being extraordinary!


    It''s time to find Irina!


    However, hearing Irina''s voice, Lin Chen frowned, because he heard a cold from the voice. And Irina now calls him by his name directly, instead of smiling and calling him "little man" intimately.

 Chapter 1012

    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but he also thought he might have been careless and said:


    "Where are you now? I''ve come to you. My strength should be able to help you accomplish what you want to do!"


    However, Irina''s answer was unexpected to Lin Chen!


    With a very impatient tone, she said coldly, "no, don''t come to me!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Irina said, "I''ve finished what I have to do! Don''t come to me, I''m not interested in you, because I met a better man than you! Please stay away from me, don''t call me again, and never show up in front of me. That''s helping me!"


    With that, she just hung up!


    Doo Doo


    A blind sound came from the mobile phone. Lin Chen was stunned for a long time, and then his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    "What? Find a better man?"


    Lin Chen was suddenly annoyed. After thinking for a while, he dialed Jiang Lao and opened the door to the mountain path:


    "Mr. Jiang, do you have any news about the ''hand of God'' Organization recently?"


    "Why do you care about the killer ''hand of God''?"


    On the other side came the confused voice of old Jiang.


    Lin Chen said vaguely, "I have a friend who has some relations with this organization."


    Jiang Lao didn''t ask any more. His tone became more dignified and said: "the ''hand of God'' has been dissolved!"


    "What, disbanded?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect to get such a result.


    "Yes, because their leader ''God'' is dead and has disintegrated into several small killer organizations, the original ''hand of God'' is equivalent to disbanding!"


    "God is dead? Who killed him?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was really surprised.


    You know, "God" is the No. 4 ruthless character on the list of gods. Although he is not as good as Lin Chen now, he is also one of the strongest beings on the bright side of the earth. "No one knows who killed him. A few days ago, he was directly killed in the headquarters of the ''hand of God''! At that time, this news also caused a huge sensation in the underground world. Everyone was wondering who killed ''God''. The top three gods in the list, including you


    Listed as a suspect! " "However, it''s also possible that ''God'' provoked that kind of hidden terror! The other party directly broke into the ''hand of God'' headquarters, killed ''God'' and slaughtered hundreds of strong men in the base at that time. The strength of that man is estimated to be far better than ''God'', and probably not much worse than you


    Even stronger than you! "


    Jiang Lao said solemnly.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Chen hung up the phone with a sense of surprise in her eyes. How could she not have thought of calling to ask "the hand of God" and getting this answer!


    Irina said before that she joined the "hand of God" to do what she must do, but now the "hand of God" is disbanded!


    Irina''s tone of voice just now seemed to have changed.


    Lin Chen has a feeling that there must be some connection between them, but he can''t think of anything even if he wants to break his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Europe.


    A medieval style castle that seems to have experienced hundreds of years of vicissitudes.


    Irina hung up the phone with a flash of guilt on her face.


    "I think he was very sad after hearing what he said just now? But this is the only way. I must not harm him! "


    Irina''s face flashed a trace of determination. She put her mobile phone away and turned to look at the bath.


    At this time, where she was, it was a dark room.


    On the walls around, there are some Renaissance oil paintings, adding a touch of classical flavor to this gloomy room.


    Strangely, she was dressed as a maid.


    It''s not the kind of modern maid clothes, but the kind of medieval European style, the real maid clothes.


    What''s more strange is that the bathtub in front of her, which is estimated to be ten square meters, is not filled with clean water, but with thick scarlet liquid. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood!


    At this time, Irina looked as usual and seemed to be used to this terrible scene.


    "In fact, I am very interested in the blood of this Chinese dragon tooth. His blood must be very delicious. Unfortunately, I won''t have a chance to taste it because I promised you."


    The sound of a voice rang out in the room out of thin air.


    The next moment.


    A crash.


    A woman came out of the blood pool and looked at Irina with a smile.


    This woman looks like she is in her 30s. She has a white face, beautiful appearance, red curls like blood, and even her eyes are scarlet!


    Irina was not frightened when she saw the strange scene, but her face showed anger, looked at the woman and said:


    "Lord Agatha, you promised me, you can''t mess with him!"


    "Yes, I promised you. That''s why I said it was a pity. I haven''t tasted the blood of the demigod level strong for a while."


    Agatha licked her scarlet lips with her tongue. She looked sorry and seemed to miss the delicious food in the world.


    She looked at Irina with sly eyes and said:


    "You know, he is now a famous Chinese dragon tooth. There must be a large group of women waiting for him! But you are willing to pay your life for him. Is it worth it?"


    Irina said faintly: "it''s not worth it. I''ll do it if I want! Please remember what you promised me. As long as I give my body to you, you won''t care about the people who killed you before Lin Chen!" Agatha said with a smile, "you are really clinging to that man. A man like him must have a lot of women around him trying to please him. But you just sneered at him. It is estimated that he is very angry with you now. He thinks you are a fickle smelly woman and hugs you the next moment


    Other women like men and women, leaving you behind. He will never know what you have done! "


    With that, she looked at Irina with a smile. She saw that Irina''s face was sad and painful, and her smile was even brighter.


    She is very happy to bring pain to others with her own words.


    Agatha''s words at this time were really like stabbing Irina''s already aching heart with a knife.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is completely forgotten by the person she likes, or she is hated by him. That is much more terrible than death.


    "Hahaha! It''s funny. It''s funny. You look so funny!"


    Agatha smiled, but she rose from the blood pool out of thin air. Then she stepped into the void and walked to Irina''s side.


    There was no trace of blood on her. She had just come out of the blood pool, but there was no blood on her.


    Irina looked at the scene of Agatha walking in the void. Although it was not the first time, her pupils still contracted.


    "Well, it''s time to eat again."


    Agatha said a word, opened her mouth, exposed several sharp fangs, and the next moment, she bit Elena hard on her neck.


    Irina snorted stiffly, and her face became very painful. After a while, her pretty face turned white without any blood.


    Agatha did not care how painful Irina was at this time. Her eyes were greedy, her Adam''s apple rolled, and she swallowed Irina''s blood. Before long, this unique body will completely belong to her!

 Chapter 1013

    Lin Chen thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what had happened to Irina, so she had to say that kind of heartless words to herself.


    Just then!


    "Guess who I am?"


    Two small hands suddenly stretched out from behind to cover his eyes, and then a voice came.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t think he was too absorbed. For a while, he didn''t find anyone close.


    However, this is mainly because the other party doesn''t have the slightest murderous spirit or the slightest strong breath. Otherwise, Lin Chen has already noticed.


    The voice of the other party is obviously deliberately made low and hoarse. It sounds strange and cute.


    Feeling the touch behind him and the scale of terror, Lin Chen was stunned again.


    Although all the girls in the villa are hot, only Su Xi ran and Lin Qizhi can have this scale.


    Su Xi Ran''s character would not do such a thing, but linqizhi and Bai Lan went to school.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and soon realized who it was.


    Although he was in a bad mood because of Elena, he hadn''t seen the girl behind him for a long time.


    He said cooperatively, "I know who you are. You must be the cutest and cleverest person I have ever met."


    "Hee hee!"


    The man behind him couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lin Chen''s words. It can be seen that Lin Chen didn''t go on, and immediately urged:


    "Who is the cutest and cleverest?"


    Lin Chen said, "the most lovely and clever little flower!"


    "Ah?"


    The man behind was obviously stupid, and then said angrily, "no, uncle, you continue to guess!"


    Hearing the other party''s address, Lin Chen was more sure who it was, but he still smiled and said:


    "Not Xiaohua? Is that Xiaocui?"


    "No! It''s me, Tangguo!"


    Tangguo was so angry that he stamped his feet, took the initiative to let go, and then jumped in front of Lin Chen. With a small face, he looked at him with chagrin and said:


    "Uncle, who are Xiaohua and Xiaocui? Are they cuter and smarter than me? I''m a super hacker pistachio. How can they be smarter than me? And I''m very cute!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen could not help being amused. There was no one who had the cheek to say he was cute.


    However, he had to admit that Tang Guo was right. If Lun looks cute, no one Lin Chen has met can match her.


    Especially those two dimples make people feel better when they look at them.


    "I''m teasing you. Where are the flowers? Xiaocui, the cutest and smartest girl I''ve ever seen is Guoguo." Lin Chen smiled.


    Tang Guo patted his exaggerated chest and said, "that''s good. I thought uncle you had moved on and left love!"


    "Empathy, don''t fall in love with you. The little girl uses idioms indiscriminately!"


    Lin Chen bounced angrily on her forehead and said, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Guo went to Lin Chen''s side, held his hand tightly, and said:


    "My cousin told me you were back, so I came to you. Uncle, you haven''t come to me for a long time! I miss you so much!"


    Tang Guo has an attachment to Lin Chen, the Savior and his "patron saint". Even her father tangtiande is jealous of Lin Chen.


    She wrinkled her nose, and without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, she chirped and said with a smile:


    "By the way, uncle, you are really good at finding so many wives! Elder sister Yi Ren, elder sister Xi Xi, elder sister Han Yan asked my cousin and others, but they are all super beauties, and the result is cheaper for you!"


    "Er..."


    Is that a compliment?


    Lin Chen was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Tang Guo, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others seemed to be familiar with each other. He immediately felt that he was teaching bad children.


    The next second, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and said:


    "Guo Guo, I''ll give you a foreign mobile phone number. Can you help me locate it?"


    "Little case, uncle!"


    Tang Guo saw that his skills were useful and smiled brightly. He took off his lovely backpack and took out a two palm sized small laptop from it.


    Looking at this high-tech gadget, Lin Chen was stunned, and then told Tang Guo Irina''s mobile phone number.


    Soon, Tang Guo located Irina.


    "Uncle, the man you are looking for is in Europe. The specific coordinate points cannot be located, but I can confirm that he is in Luolan town in country Y!"


    "Lorraine town?"


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at Tang Guo and said, "Guo Guo, uncle has something urgent to do. I''ll play with you next time."


    Tang Guowen said excitedly:


    "Uncle, are you going to this Luolan town? Will you take me with you? I''m so big and haven''t been abroad yet!"


    Lin Chen was surprised at the speech.


    Tang Guo''s family is superior. It should not be that he hasn''t played abroad. However, I understand that Tang Guo had health problems before.


    Although the little girl was pitiful, which made Lin Chen a little softhearted, she shook her head and said:


    "No, uncle is not going to play, but to work. I can''t take you there. I''ll take you there when I''m free!"


    Rubbed Tang Guo''s small head, and then Lin Chen turned and left.


    Since she couldn''t figure out what was going on at Irina''s side, Lin Chen planned to go over and have a look. As long as she found Irina, she would naturally know everything.


    He called Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others, told them that he would go to country y, and then left Yunwu villa.


    Lin Chen didn''t find out. Tang Guo behind him turned his big, smart eyes. He seemed to be fighting against someone


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Around ten o''clock at night.


    Inside the castle.


    Irina is lying in bed, her eyes are dim, and she thinks back to the cruel words she said to Lin Chen during the call. The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it is.


    "Lin Chen, if I have another life, I''ll be your junior. In fact, you know what? I miss you so much and want to see you so much, but I can only do that."


    Finally, she sighed.


    Just then!


    Jingling bell


    The cell phone rang. Irina looked at her cell phone suspiciously. Then her face changed, showing surprise. But the next moment, she tried to make herself face again.


    She connected her cell phone and said coldly:


    "Lin Chen, what else do you want to do? I didn''t tell you to -"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a voice on the other side.


    "I''ve arrived in Lorraine town now! You just need to tell me where you are now, and then I''ll go to you, or you can come to me right away? Explain to me what''s going on!"


    Irina said in surprise, "what did you say? You came to Lorraine town?"


    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly turned red. She didn''t think she had said that kind of thing. Lin Chen didn''t hate her, but chased her over!


    However, for the sake of Lin Chen''s life, she knows she must not be emotional.


    After a long silence, she said calmly, "since you want to listen to the explanation, OK, I''ll give you an explanation later. Now you go to the Star Cafe in Sears square, and I''ll find you later!"


    "Good!"


    Irina hung up the phone, and Agatha''s cold voice came from the door.


    "How are you going to send him away? Give you a warning in advance. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, you won''t be able to change anything. He will also die!"


    Irina saw Agatha in a red dress, leaning against the door, looking at herself coldly.


    Irina said, "don''t worry. I already know how to make him give up. I need Lord Angus to accompany me."


    With that, her eyes suddenly became fierce, and she said, "but remember, if you dare to mess with him, then I would rather destroy this body than give it to you!"


    "Oh, how dare you threaten me?"


    Agatha hissed, shook her head with disdain, turned and left.


    At the same time, her joking voice came again. "I''ll ask Angus to go with you, but if that boy is dishonest and Angus teaches him a lesson, I can''t blame him!"

 Chapter 1014

    Starlight cafe.


    Luolan town is not an international city, and few foreigners come here for tourism.


    At this time, all the people in the coffee shop were foreigners. As the only Asian face, Lin Chen was very conspicuous.


    Many people looked at him curiously.


    At this time, a man and a woman entered the coffee shop.


    Immediately.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. It was really that these two people were so eye-catching!


    The woman has a pair of clear blue eyes, three-dimensional and exquisite facial features, a supermodel like height, a much hotter figure than the supermodel on TV, and a long red hair, just like a passionate flame girl.


    Seeing this woman, many men present couldn''t help swallowing.


    The man beside her looked like he was in his forties.


    He is in a suit and leather shoes. He looks very handsome. The most outstanding thing is that he is a British gentleman. He gives people a sense of erudition and wisdom, and has a charm precipitated by years!


    Although he is a little older, he is definitely more lethal to women than most young handsome men.


    As soon as he came in, many women looked at him with bright eyes!


    Lin Chen also saw these two people.


    This woman is Irina.


    As for the person beside her, Lin Chen didn''t know who it was, but the middle-aged man gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    This man is not weak at all!


    Lin Chen had a preliminary judgment on the middle-aged man for a moment, and his face was a little dignified.


    Irina looked around the coffee shop for a week. When she saw Lin Chen, a little excitement flashed through her eyes, but it was very well disguised.


    A pretty face without any expression was even colder in an instant.


    She took the man beside her, walked towards Lin Chen, and then sat directly opposite Lin Chen.


    Angus looked at the Chinese dragon tooth in front of him with a trace of contempt.


    Although the man in front of him was as strong as he was, he was just an ordinary human.


    If you really fight, you can''t compare with yourself!


    Lin Chen was annoyed by Angus'' lofty eyes. Just about to ask who this guy was, she listened to Irina coldly:


    "What did you come all the way to find me for? I told you not to come to me?"


    Lin Chen looks at Irina and frowns:


    "What is your situation? I already know what happened to the ''hand of God''. Is your current performance related to the dissolution of the ''hand of God''? I hope you can honestly explain everything to me!"


    "Do you know what happened to the hand of God?"


    Irina was stunned and nodded:


    "In that case, I will tell you everything, including what I have to do before and why I joined the ''hand of God''. You must be curious, right?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    Irina said, "the reason why I want to join the hand of God is to find a chance to get close to God and kill him!"


    Her answer really surprised Lin Chen:


    "Killing ''God'' is what you said you had to do. Why did you kill him?"


    At this time, Lin Chen also understood why Elena was not willing to let herself participate in what she wanted to do.


    After all, "God" is the fourth person in the list of gods. He is not far away from the extraordinary realm. It is estimated that the general inborn peak can not stop him.


    In the port city before, although Lin Chen also showed his innate peak combat power, he was obviously not an opponent at the level of "God"!


    Irina doesn''t want him to participate. In fact, she doesn''t want him to get into trouble!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Irina showed a deep hatred on her face, clenched her teeth and said:


    "Because I hate him! He killed my parents and ruined everything I had, so I swear to kill him for revenge!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised face, she continued:


    "My father was once a senior official in the United States, while my mother was a housewife. I had a wonderful childhood. But one day, he suddenly broke into my house, killed my parents, and I lost them!"


    "I remember that when I was 12 years old, I was doing my homework in my room. My mother suddenly rushed in and took me away and hid me in the basement. She also told me not to talk!"


    "Before long, a middle-aged man with blood walked into the basement. I asked him in horror, where are my parents? He smiled and said that he had been killed by him, and then he planned to kill me!"


    "At that time, I stared at him with great resentment. He seemed to think my resentful eyes were very interesting. He asked me if I wanted revenge, and I said yes! Then he laughed and said he was'' God '', an omnipotent'' God ''. As long as I had the ability, I could go to him for revenge at any time!"


    "Then I blacked out in front of my eyes. When I woke up, I knew that my house had been burned to rubble and my parents'' bodies had been burned! If the firemen hadn''t arrived in time and there were no combustibles in the basement, I would have died in the fire!"


    As Irina spoke, her eyes were filled with hatred, and her body trembled with excitement.


    Lin Chen has no doubt about the authenticity of her words, but unexpectedly, Irina is still carrying this hatred.


    Irina continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t know who this'' God ''was. Later, I came into contact with the underground world and the'' phantom ''organization. Finally, I knew that he was the world''s number one killer, and'' God ''was his code name! Although he was one of the strongest in the world, I swore at that time that as long as I


    If you are still alive, you will never give up revenge! "


    Lin Chen said, "why did he kill your parents?"


    Irina said, "it was a mission issued by one of my father''s opponents at that time! That person has also been killed by me!"


    Looking at Irina with a hatred on her face, Lin Chen suddenly felt sorry for the woman.


    Since I was 12 years old, I have been carrying such a heavy hatred. The hardships are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Lin Chen thought of something and said in surprise, "now that ''God'' is dead, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Irina''s face showed the expression of successful revenge, and she said emphatically:


    "Yes, I finally avenged my parents!"


    Lin Chen was even more surprised when she got a positive answer from Irina. She really couldn''t understand how she could kill the "God" with Irina''s strength!


    That "God" didn''t kill Irina at that time. It is estimated that it was a whim. After all, people like that have countless enemies. How can they take a little girl seriously.


    He probably never thought that he would finally die at the hands of this girl!


    If there is regret medicine in the world, he will definitely do everything to buy it, and then turn the clock to kill Irina. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Lin Chen asked, "I''m curious. How did you kill him? He''s the fourth strongest man in the list of gods!"


    Before Irina could answer, Angus beside her laughed and said:


    "No. 4 in the list of gods? Let alone No. 4. Even if it is No. 2, it is nothing to me. I can kill it easily!"


    Lin Chen and Irina spoke Chinese just now, but Angus could understand them completely. Lin Chen is now the second in the list of gods, but he said that even if he was the second, he could easily kill him. His words were obviously provocative, and he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously!

 Chapter 1015

    Lin Chen hears that Yan''s face sinks slightly and looks at Angus.


    He just doubted that Irina could get revenge. It was obviously impossible for her to do so by herself. Someone should help her!


    Now it seems that it is the man beside her!


    No wonder the man gave him a feeling of danger.


    If he is the one who directly broke into the "hand of God" headquarters and killed hundreds of members of "God", it is not surprising that the other party is also a half step extraordinary existence!


    That is, the demigod level strong among the foreign population!


    However, even if the other party was a strong demigod, Lin Chen was not afraid at all.


    It''s not like he hasn''t killed anyone!


    Lin Chen looked at Angus coldly and said:


    "You mean you can kill me at will?"


    When Irina saw that Lin Chen was going to face Angus, a flash of panic flashed on her face, and she quickly said:


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? You can''t mess with Angus! I told you before that I met a better man than you, which means Angus!"


    Lin Chen''s face froze, frowned at Irina and said:


    "Are you kidding? It''s not funny!"


    Irina looked Lin Chen in the eye and said, "I''m not laughing. What I said is true! Angus has avenged me. Why can''t I like him? In my opinion, he is the best man in the world! I admit, I did like you once, but you are too playful. Do you think I really have


    Are you interested in becoming a junior? "


    "You should understand that women are fickle, especially beautiful women! Well, I have said everything I should! I hope to live a peaceful life with Angus in the future. Please don''t bother me again!"


    "Angus, let''s go home. I''m a little sleepy!"


    Irina said a lot in a series of words. When Lin Chen was still confused, she got up and left.


    "Don''t come to Elena again in the future, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences! Don''t let me see you again, otherwise, you will be absolutely miserable!"


    Angus said something coldly to Lin Chen, and then followed Elena away.


    Lin Chen stared at Irina''s back disappearing and felt a little blocked.


    Irina''s words really hurt him.


    I dare to feel that I came all the way here. For her, did I come to disturb her?


    If Lin Chen didn''t believe that Irina said she was in love with another man before, he has now!


    After all, although Angus is a little older, for women, this mature and elegant man is often more attractive.


    What''s more, he helped Elena avenge her parents!


    Gratitude turns into love, which is the same as the classic passage of hero saving beauty.


    Lin Chen felt a burst of boredom and depression in his heart, and he was also a little angry. He smiled bitterly and said:


    "Is this the feeling of being lovelorn?"


    Although the relationship between him and Irina has not been completely determined, it is extremely ambiguous. Irina keeps saying that she is his "junior 4" and even wanted to give herself to him before.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, she actually took Elena as her own woman. This time, she came here to take her back. Unexpectedly, this was the result.


    Dong! Dong!


    Just when Lin Chen was upset, the window next to him was suddenly knocked.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen looked out of the glass window and was stunned when he saw the girl smiling at him outside the window!


    Besides him, many people in the coffee shop also saw the outside of the window.


    Immediately.


    Many men have hot eyes, while some of the women are jealous and some are ashamed.


    The girl outside the window was dressed in a light brown dress, black stockings, small leather boots and a lovely backpack. She was dressed like a doll.


    She also has a lovely face, with Qi bangs and long hair, adding a bit of fashion.


    And although she is not very tall, her chest is so ashamed that all the adult women in the coffee shop are ashamed.


    "What a beautiful and lovely asian girl!"


    "My God, looking at her figure, I want to die! Are Asians developing so well now?"


    "Ah! Looking at her, I feel my heart is melting. I really want to take her home and sleep with her!"


    "Charlie, you are a dead pervert. Are you 26 years old? How old is he! However, I really want to have such a little girlfriend, even a sister! It feels like a character coming out of animation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk in the coffee shop. Lin Chen hurried outside the coffee shop and looked at Tang Guo smiling in front of him and said in surprise:


    "Guoguo, why are you here?"


    "Hee hee, I''m looking for you!"


    Tang Guo held Lin Chen''s arm tightly. Suddenly, many men in the coffee shop were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    If the eyes can kill, Lin Chen has been killed countless times!


    When Lin Chen heard Tang Guo''s words, he was speechless for a while. He rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    There is no doubt that the girl followed her secretly!


    He glared and said, "I told you that I was here to play. Besides, if you follow me alone, what will you do if you encounter danger?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen seemed really angry, Tang Guo immediately lowered his head and flushed his eyes, saying:


    "Uncle, I''m sorry! But I haven''t seen uncle for a long time. I left just after I met you. Besides, my parents have been away these days, and my cousin is busy..."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen could not bear to blame her any more. He rubbed her little head and said:


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Come when you come. How did you find me?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not angry, Tang Guo hurriedly said:


    "I checked your booking records, booked a ticket for a flight behind you, and tracked your mobile phone location!"


    Lin Chen nodded. Anyway, he is here now. It can also be said that he has nothing to do. Detour:


    "If you want to go somewhere, I''ll take you there. When you''ve had enough, we''ll go back to China."


    Tang Guo said in surprise, "what are you going to do, uncle? Am I bothering you?"


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s not necessary to do it now!"


    Tang Guo was a little confused. How could she finish the work when she first came here? She thought she might be able to help.


    But I didn''t ask any more. I turned my head and saw a bar nearby. My eyes lit up and said:


    "Uncle, shall we go to the bar? I haven''t had a drink yet, and I don''t know what this European bar is like!"


    With that, she looked forward to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is in a bad mood at this time, and suddenly wants to drink some wine. Hearing the speech, he agrees directly and takes Tang Guo''s hand and walks into the "Sears bar" not far away.


    It was already more than 11 o''clock at night, which was the best and most chaotic time for the bar business.


    As soon as I stepped into the bar, the deafening rock music came. The voices were noisy and the lights were blurred. Many men and women were dancing on the dance floor, emitting a strong smell of hormones.


    As soon as Lin Chen and Tang Guo, two Asian faces, stepped into the bar, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Then, many men looked at Tang Guo greedily.


    However, seeing Tang Guo holding Lin Chen''s arm tightly, he regarded her as the owner, so no one came up for trouble for a while.


    Tang Guo was facing those men''s hungry eyes, but he was a little nervous and almost leaned on Lin Chen.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be fine with you."


    Lin Chen patted Tang Guo on her weak shoulder, then took her to the bar and said to the bartender:


    "Two glasses of wine, one for girls. The lower the alcohol level, the better. A little wine taste is OK. And one for me. The higher the alcohol level, the better!"


    The bartender was also looking at Tang Guo in amazement. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Chen with a funny face and said:


    "Are you right? The higher the alcohol level, the better?"


    Many people near the bar also looked at Lin Chen sarcastically.


    As far as they know, East Asians are not very healthy. The guy in front of them looks like a little white face. He even said that the higher the alcohol level, the better! How ridiculous!

 Chapter 1016

    "I''m not mistaken. Don''t let me repeat it again!"


    Lin Chen sat at the bar with Tang Guo and said impatiently.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The bartender curled his lips and said nothing more. First, he mixed a glass of sky blue wine and put it in front of Tang Guo. He complimented:


    "Beautiful lady, this'' crystal beauty ''belongs to you! Its alcohol level is very low, but the taste is excellent. You will like it."


    Tang Guo snorted, took the wine and didn''t talk to him.


    Just now, Tang Guo looked down on Lin Chen. In her opinion, there was no difference between looking down on Lin Chen and looking down on her. Of course, he would not have a good face.


    The handsome bartender immediately smiled and smiled awkwardly. He quickly mixed a cup of red wine and put it in front of Lin Chen.


    People on the other side saw the bartender put the glass of wine in front of Lin Chen. They all had an expression waiting to see a good play.


    The bartender smiled and sneered: "guest, this glass of wine is called ''demon flame''. The alcohol level is 92 degrees. Even people who are addicted to alcohol can''t stand it. If ordinary people drink it, they are likely to have a perforated stomach and vomit blood! How, do you want to drink it now? Just now, you told me that you want the most accurate wine


    Wine! "


    He sneered in his heart. You, an Asian boy, dare to pretend to force in front of me. You won''t be scared to death!


    The rest of the people were also laughing and joking.


    They estimated that Lin Chen would be absolutely shocked when he heard this, and then immediately asked the bartender to change him for another wine. At that time, they could laugh at him.


    You can also find a sense of existence in front of the little beauty next to him.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t bother to answer the bartender''s words. He took the "demon flame" on the bar directly and poured it into his mouth. With a grunt, he was bored!


    "Ah! Why did you really drink?"


    The bartender John and the people who were going to see the joke were all dumbfounded.


    The next second, John said with a panic on his face:


    "Damn it! If you have a drink problem, isn''t it that the police are going to trouble me? How can you meet a madman, Falk? What bad luck!"


    In his opinion, if Lin Chen drinks this cup of "demon flame", even if he doesn''t have stomach perforation or alcoholism, his throat and intestines will definitely bleed. He should be sent to the hospital!


    This "demon flame" is definitely not what ordinary people can drink!


    If there is really a human life, he is likely to be held responsible when the police come!


    At the same time, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and planned to call an ambulance to pick up Lin Chen!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen put the glass back on the bar and said, "it''s not bad. Have another one!"


    GA!


    Hearing the sound, John and all the people beside him were stiff faced, opened their mouths, and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    "Another, another drink? Are you all right?"


    John looked at Lin Chen and saw that his face was still as usual. He said something unbelievable.


    "Of course I''m fine! Even if I have ten more drinks, I''ll be fine. Mix the wine quickly!"


    Lin Chen said hurriedly.


    Naturally, he also saw that these people in front of him looked down upon others. However, he was in a bad mood because of Elena''s affair. He just wanted to have a few drinks with them. He really didn''t bother to argue with these people.


    But he didn''t know. Even if he didn''t care about it, the people who laughed at him just now felt an invisible slap on their faces!


    When John regained consciousness, he quickly nodded and said, "OK! I''ll make you another glass of wine right away!"


    He had been a bartender for several years, and he had seen many guys with amazing drinking capacity, but it was the first time he met Lin Chen who drank the "devil flame" as boiled water, and his face remained unchanged!


    Tenima is sick!


    Tang Guo, who was sitting next to Lin Chen, was shocked when he saw Lin Chen drinking a drink, and his face showed a proud smile.


    My uncle is really the best!


    At this moment, several tall young men with some flowing clothes came to Lin Chen and Tang Guo.


    The leader was a white man in his mid-20s and mid-20s, who was looking at Tang Guo with a smile.


    In his arms was a sexy black beauty. His hands were dishonestly stretched into the beauty''s clothes and groped up and down.


    See these young people walking towards Lin Chen and Tang Guo.


    Everyone was shocked, and then they all threw sympathetic eyes at Lin Chen and Tang Guo.


    "This hot little asian beauty is so unlucky that she happened to meet Claude here! This guy is the number one bully in our town, and he is also a well-known lecher. I don''t know how many women have been harmed by him!"


    "Yes! And that young man from Asia, if he doesn''t cooperate, he will definitely be punished severely!"


    "I heard that Claude fell in love with a woman last time. The woman resisted desperately but was still harmed. Later, she jumped off a building and committed suicide, but she became a disabled person before she died¡°


    "How could God not punish this damned fellow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd murmured and looked at Claude''s face. Most of them were disgusted and angry.


    However, there are also a small number of teenagers who cast adoring eyes on him, as if he were their idol.


    Claude had already come to Tang Guo and Lin Chen. He gave Tang Guo a greedy look in his eyes, turned to Lin Chen, and said in a high and low tone:


    "Man, are you an Islander?"


    Lin Chen glanced at him and said lazily, "Huaxia!"


    Claude nodded and said with a sudden smile, "you have a good drinking capacity?"


    "OK, better than you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Claude''s face stagnated.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so arrogant, he didn''t pay any attention to Claude and himself. A younger brother behind him directly scolded:


    "Fark! Boy, who do you think you are? You dare to be so arrogant in our territory. Be polite to our boss, or you will be killed!"


    Claude waved his hand and laughed:


    "Rick, this Chinese guy is not sensible. There is no need to be angry!"


    He looked at Lin Chen, shrugged and said, "man, I won''t talk nonsense. How about we make a deal?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "what deal?"


    Claude pointed to the scantily dressed woman in his arms, and then smiled:


    "Do you think I''m a good woman? I''m tall and sexy. I can play all kinds of tricks in bed. After you try, you will be fascinated!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. What is the situation? This guy has been working for a long time to give his woman to himself?


    However, although the woman was fairly good-looking, she did not agree with his aesthetics, let alone compare with his women.


    How could he be interested in such a woman!


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lin Chen said.


    Claude smiled, pointed to Tang Guo and said, "it''s very simple. My woman will play for you, and your woman will play for me. Change it?"


    After that, he smiled and said: "man, you must think clearly before answering my question! Your answer can''t change the outcome of your woman''s bed tonight, but it will decide whether you will stay in bed tonight or be thrown in the garbage can!"

 Chapter 1017

    Hearing that Claude was really thinking about the big breasted little beauty, the people on the side looked at Lin Chen with sympathy and joy.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is absolutely finished!


    If you''re smart, answer yes. Maybe you can taste the woman beside Claude.


    If he refuses, his woman will still be taken away, and he will be severely punished!


    You know, the small town of Lorraine is remote and not as orderly as a big city.


    Even if Claude beat the other half to death and gave his woman a strong hand, in the end, the Chinese have absolutely no way to complain and nothing can be changed!


    Claude looked at Lin Chen with a joking smile. He enjoyed the feeling of forcing others to make choices.


    Let him feel that he is superior and dominates everything. Whichever woman he sees belongs to him!


    "You are shameless! You are shameless!"


    Tang Guo''s English was also very good. She understood Claude''s words. She was so angry that her face turned red and glared at him.


    However, her appearance was so fierce that Claude looked at her and swallowed his spittle. He smiled obscene and said:


    "I''m so blessed tonight! I''ve really seen this combination of looks and figures for the first time! Little sister, don''t be afraid, big brother will let you know tonight what is a real man. Chinese men are not useful at all!"


    "Boss, when you''re finished, can we have fun? Now that I''ve seen this chick, I finally understand what an angel''s face and a devil''s body are!"


    A little brother beside Claude could not help saying.


    The rest of the younger brothers were all looking at Tang Guo and echoing.


    "Ha ha! No problem, everyone has a share!"


    Claude laughed a few times, looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face, and said with a laugh:


    "Man, if you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can also call more friends. Taylor will accompany you well! However, I''m afraid that you Chinese men can''t satisfy Taylor alone!"


    The woman named Taylor who was held by him gave Lin Chen a wink and made a seductive expression.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the woman and said, "would you like to be exchanged with other women?"


    The woman smiled and said, "why not? I''m afraid you can''t satisfy me. I don''t think you''re strong enough!"


    Lin Chen showed disgust in his eyes and said, "it seems that you are really a perfect match. One by one, you are more disgusting!"


    Claude''s face sank: "boy, how dare you scold me?"


    The woman suddenly changed her face. She was originally smiling. At this time, she was full of resentment and disdain. She pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded:


    "Who do you say is disgusting? You''re disgusting! Do you think I''m really interested in a thin, useless Chinese man like you? Just like you, it''s not worth licking my toes!"


    "Fark! This boy is dying!"


    "How dare you scold our boss, beat him up and take the woman away!"


    "You don''t know where this place is, but it''s not your Chinese ghost place. If you dare to be so arrogant, I think it''s not clean up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Claude''s younger brothers all started swearing.


    PA!


    At this time, Tang Guo suddenly slapped the woman in the face, and the woman was stunned.


    Tangguo glared at her and said:


    "Don''t scold my uncle! You are disgusting. Your whole family is disgusting! Uncle won''t be interested in women like you! It''s useless to be so ugly, so much older than me, but so much smaller than me! Hum!"


    Tang Guo''s sudden outburst not only stunned the people on one side, but also Claude and others. Even Lin Chen was stunned.


    The heart said that the little girl had such a fierce side.


    But don''t mention it yet. Although the woman in front of me has a good figure, she is really not qualified to compare with Tang Guo


    I was dumped for more than ten blocks!


    "Ah!! little watch, you dare to hit me. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you! What''s so great about big breasts? They must be fake. I''ll strip your clothes to see if you dare to be so arrogant!"


    The woman reacted, screamed, and then rushed at Tang Guo.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he kicked her out. He directly kicked the woman to sit on the ground. Then he covered his stomach and groaned with pain. He couldn''t get up.


    He looked at Claude and others:


    "I warn you, I''m in a bad mood now. Get out of here right away! Otherwise you''ll definitely regret it!"


    All the people in the bar, hearing Lin Chen''s words, looked at Lin Chen for a while without saying anything.


    "Did I hear you right? Did he threaten Claude to get out of here?"


    "Poof! The Chinese are very hard, but there seems to be something wrong with their brain?"


    "Claude and others are tough characters who have experienced countless fights. Is this Chinese looking for death? Or does he know Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "The Chinese Kung Fu is all fake. It''s not as good as boxing and free fighting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking about it, and Claude''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that the other party actually dared to hit his woman, which was really hitting his face!


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile, "good! Good. Do you want me to regret it? I want to see if you have that skill!"


    Speaking of this, he made a sound and roared: "take the guys and beat him half to death first! The woman is taken away, and everyone will turn together tonight!"


    Suddenly, his younger brothers all had bright eyes. Then some picked up the wine bottle on the bar, some directly picked up the chair, and some took out a knife from their body


    The woman he brought could not stand up at this time, but she looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and scolded:


    "How dare you kick me! Wait! I want you to look good!"


    "The garbage from China, we want to fuck your woman to give you face. Since you want to die, you should die¡°


    With an angry cry, Claude''s younger brothers all jumped at Lin Chen with guys.


    The first one directly stabbed Lin Chen in the abdomen with a knife. However, before he stabbed Lin Chen, he found that his knife had been robbed.


    The next second, a knife stabbed him in the abdomen!


    Poof!


    Blood spattered out!


    "Ah!"


    He let out a scream, and his abdomen was dripping with blood, which scared the rest of them.


    However, Lin Chen had already jumped on the other several people in turn. With a bang, a few seconds later, the originally arrogant people were all lying on the ground moaning and bleeding!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the bar was so shocked that they gasped. They almost suspected that they were dreaming!


    I don''t know when the music in the bar also stopped. The whole audience was silent. Everyone stared at Lin Chen with astonishment!


    "Hua, Hua Xia Kung Fu? It turns out that there is really Hua Xia Kung Fu!" Someone said in disbelief.


    "That''s awesome! Ah! I''ve decided not to learn boxing. I''m going to learn Chinese Kung Fu! This man is so awesome that I have to take Claude seriously!" Another exclaimed.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that Claude''s face had changed greatly, and he had run frantically towards the gate.


    "Want to run now? It''s too late!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, copied a bottle of red wine on the bar and threw it directly at Claude!


    Bang!


    The bottle of red wine hit Claude on his head, smashed his head and blood, and fell directly to the ground. After struggling, he still couldn''t get up!


    Lin Chen looked coldly at the woman who was already dumbfounded. The woman immediately trembled, slapped her face, and begged for mercy:


    "Yes... I''m sorry! You let me go. I didn''t know you were so powerful! I don''t dare to look down on Chinese people any more. I don''t dare to be mean. You let me go! I''m a mean person. Don''t argue with me. I can fight myself!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed disgust: "get out!"


    "OK! I''ll go! I''ll go now!"


    The woman nodded and ran out of the bar.


    At this time, Lin Chen walked towards Claude.


    When Claude saw Lin Chen coming, he was so scared that he turned pale. He also realized that he was in trouble.


    I knew this white looking Chinese man was so fierce. If he had the courage, he wouldn''t dare to provoke him!


    He said in horror, "no, don''t hit me! I apologize! I apologize to you, dear Chinese friend. Everything is my fault. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Chen walked up to him and suddenly said, "if you can provide me with some information, I won''t hit you."


    Claude hurriedly said, "what information? It''s not my boast. As long as it''s about the town of Lorraine, I know everything! Just ask!"


    Lin Chen said, "do you know a man named Angus?"


    Then he described to the other side the appearance and characteristics of Angus.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Claude was a local leader and might provide him with something useful.


    Although what Irina said before seemed impeccable, he always had a feeling that something was wrong!


    Claude''s face changed when he heard Lin Chen say Angus'' name. When Lin Chen described Angus'' appearance, his face changed greatly and his eyes were filled with fear! "Lord Angus? What do you want to know about Lord Angus?"

 Chapter 1018

    "Lord Angus? What do you want to know about Lord Angus?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Claude looked frightened, as if this was a taboo topic.


    When Lin Chen heard his answer, his eyes lit up. He knew that he had asked the right person. He saw that many people around him were looking this way.


    He waved to tanguo, and then walked out of the bar with Claude.


    When they reached an empty alley, Lin Chen threw Claude to the ground and asked:


    "You don''t care what I ask him about, you just tell me what you know about Angus!"


    Seeing Claude''s face hesitated, Lin Chen seemed reluctant to say. A cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Claude felt as if he had been stared at by a bloodthirsty beast, and his whole body was cold.


    He shivered with fear and hurriedly said:


    "I said, I''ll say it now! Angus was first a big man in Lorraine Town, but also a taboo man!"


    "Taboo characters? What do you mean?"


    Claude said, "there are many strange rumors about Mr Angus!"


    He looked around and made sure that there was no one but himself, Lin Chen and Tang Guo, and then continued:


    "Now that you have met Mr. Angus, you should know that he looks quite young! However, it is said that Mr. Angus is actually 70 or 80 years old!"


    "Oh, anything else?" Lin Chen said.


    Angus should also be an extraordinary strong man. He looks younger, which is not too surprising.


    Claude was stunned, and then hurriedly said:


    "Also, there is a prison here in our town. According to a friend who works in the prison, the condemned prisoners in the prison are not shot, but drained of their blood!"


    Lin Chen looked surprised and asked:


    "It''s strange, but what does it have to do with Angus?"


    Claude said: "it is said that all the extracted blood was finally sent to the castle where Mr. Angus is located!"


    "To the castle?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of doubts. What did Angus want the blood of these executed prisoners to do?


    "What else do you know? Go on!"


    Claude thought for a while before continuing:


    "That''s right! I heard from my grandfather that although Mr Angus is a big shot now, he used to be just someone else''s servant!"


    "Servant?"


    Lin Chen is a little unbelievable.


    A half step transcendent existence is just a servant. How powerful should his master be?


    "What do you know about his master?" Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    Claude shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand this. All I know is that his master is a woman, like Agatha Dracula!"


    Dracula!


    Hearing these three words, Lin Chen''s pupil shrank suddenly!


    He suddenly thought that the first place in the list of gods would be called Prince Dracula?


    Is it difficult? What is the relationship between Agatha Dracula and Prince Dracula?


    What''s more, it suddenly occurred to him that there was something wrong with Irina''s words!


    Even if Irina''s father''s opponent spent a lot of money looking for the "hand of God" to help kill Irina''s father, it shouldn''t be "God" himself!


    To kill an ordinary person, it should be enough to send a member of the "hand of God" at random!


    Unless, Irina''s parents are not ordinary people!


    "My Lord, i... may I go now?"


    Seeing Lin Chen was silent, Claude was afraid


    Lin Chen glanced at him, "go away!"


    Looking at Claude who ran away like a lost dog, Lin Chen flashed a sneer in his eyes


    Just now, Lin Chen heard all the people talking in the bar. He knew that this guy and his younger brothers were not good things and had harmed many good family women.


    How could he let such a person go easily!


    Although Claude and his younger brothers seem to have been hurt only by flesh and blood, Lin Chen has done some tricks, and they will be in trouble after a while.


    It''s not so bad to die, but if you can''t be a man in a certain position, it will make their life worse than death!


    Lin Chen looked at Tang Guo and said, "Guo Guo, the mobile phone number I gave you is here now. Can you locate the specific location?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Guo nodded and took out the mini computer from his backpack. After a while, he told Lin Chen a specific coordinate.


    Then he said curiously, "uncle, do you want to find the owner of this mobile phone number now?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, would you like to go with me or stay in a hotel first?"


    Tang Guo hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Well, I don''t feel comfortable leaving you alone in the hotel."


    Lin Chen nodded. After a while, with Tang Guo on his back, he disappeared into the night like a ghost. He was so fast that he couldn''t see his figure at all.


    More than an hour later, Lin Chen and Tang Guo appeared in front of a medieval castle.


    At night, the castle looks like an ancient fierce beast entrenched on the ground. It looks gloomy and solemn, and makes people shudder when they look at it.


    Lin Chen stopped in front of the gate with Tang Guo on his back. He turned back and determined his position with Tang Guo. After getting a positive answer, he jumped over the wall, turned into a shadow, and quickly ran towards the inside of the ancient castle.


    After a while, Lin Chen jumped into the corridor from the second floor window with Tang Guo on his back. From beginning to end, there was no sound.


    "Uncle, I feel so scary here."


    Tang Guo looked at the silent and dark corridor, inexplicable palpitations, and whispered in Lin Chen''s ear.


    That warm and fragrant smell made Lin Chen''s ears itch.


    Lin Chen nodded, feeling that there was something uncomfortable here.


    Then his nose twitched twice and his face changed slightly.


    He smelled a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Moreover, he could be sure that it was not ordinary animal blood, but human blood!


    It''s really weird here.


    Just as he was going to walk towards the specific location where Irina was, there was a sudden angry cry not far away.


    "Who?"


    With this sound, a click, the lights in the corridor were turned on!


    "Boy, it''s you! How dare you come here!"


    Lin Chen turns around and finds out that the person who suddenly appears is Irina''s "new lover" Angus!


    Angus stared at Lin Chen and sneered:


    "It seems that you are not giving up on Irina! I seem to have warned you not to come back to Irina again, otherwise, I will be rude! Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    While talking, his eyes fell on Tang Guo, and he couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth.


    He smelled the taste of virginity from the girl, and the girl was so beautiful that her blood must be delicious.


    He made up his mind to beat the Chinese dragon tooth in front of him half to death, and then he would have a good taste of the girl.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t kill him, Irina can''t blame herself. Who told this guy who didn''t know how to live or die to come here by herself?


    Lin Chen put Tang Guo down, looked at Angus, and said faintly, "have you warned me? What kind of thing are you? If you hadn''t known Irina and avenged her parents, I would have slapped you to death!"

 Chapter 1019

    Crazy!


    Angus'' words were arrogant, but Lin Chen was more arrogant than him.


    For a while, Angus was stunned.


    The next second, Angus was furious!


    You know, he is a noble blood clan, and the guy in front of him is just a humble human. How dare you talk to him like this!


    Even if he and the other side are both demigods, in Angus'' view, his combat power is much stronger than the other side!


    His blood is noble, and his speed and strength are much stronger than those of human beings at the same level!


    "You humble thing, dare to disrespect me. You really want to die!"


    Angus shot a cold light in his eyes. He took one step and left only a shadow. He had rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. Instead of retreating, he entered and greeted Angus!


    In the blink of an eye!


    Their fists roared together, as if two high-speed super cars collided with each other, making a loud noise, surging air waves, and their hair danced without wind!


    Tang Guo, on the other side, looked at Lin Chen with worry when he saw the terrible scene.


    Next second!


    Lin Chen stood still.


    Angus stepped back a few steps in succession to stabilize his figure!


    His face turned blue and white. He stared at Lin Chen with wide eyes and said in disbelief:


    "How could it be! Your physical strength is even more terrifying than mine?"


    Even if he was not bloodied, his physical strength could absolutely suppress the existence of the same level. Unexpectedly, he suffered a loss in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Thinking about his confident and arrogant words just now, Angus felt as if he had been slapped on the face.


    Just then, another woman''s voice came.


    "Angus, what happened?"


    With this sound, the sound of two footsteps came quickly from behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw two women coming.


    One of them is Irina.


    However, at this time, Irina was wearing a formal Maid Dress, which surprised Lin Chen.


    The other was a beautiful white young woman in her 30s. She was charming and charming. However, seeing this man, Lin Chen felt disgusted.


    Because this woman has a very strong smell of blood.


    Moreover, the arrival of such a woman brought him a strong sense of crisis.


    A feeling of being threatened grows in my heart!


    Lin Chen''s face was tense.


    This woman should be the mistress of Angus, Agatha Dracula!


    Lin Chen suddenly found that he had not figured out the specific situation of the ancient castle, so he rushed in. It seemed that he was a little rash!


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Irina''s face changed when she saw Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, she said that kind of heartless words. Lin Chen even came to her!


    She was moved and worried. For a moment, her eyes were red and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you the Chinese dragon tooth? How dare you break into my castle!"


    Agatha''s eyes were cold when she saw Lin Chen.


    Although she promised Irina not to kill this man, even if she didn''t kill him, she could be disabled!


    Lin Chen looked straight at Agatha''s icy eyes and suddenly said:


    "Are you the first Prince Dracula in the list of gods?"


    The woman gave him a terrible feeling.


    That''s why he has such doubts now!


    In fact, no one knows whether the prince Dracula is a man or a woman.


    As for the woman in front of me, it seems that she is only in her thirties, and the legend of Prince Dracula has been circulating for more than a hundred years.


    This is not a problem at all.


    After all, if Prince Dracula has reached the divine level and has a life span of 500 years, it is not surprising that he looks young even if he is twoorthree years old.


    What''s more, how can the blood clan guess with common sense!


    Agatha looked at Lin Chen with a kind of high, God like gaze, and said coldly:


    "You are not qualified to let me answer your question!"


    With that, a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "If you really want to know the answer, as long as you can beat Angus, I can tell you what you want to know!"


    At this time, Angus snorted coldly, stared at Lin Chen and said: "kid, don''t think you''ve got the upper hand just now, you''re really better than me! You know, I didn''t ''bloodmelt'' at all! After our blood clan ''bloodmelt'', our strength and speed will soar by a large margin, which can be called the invincible of the same level. You and I are both half gods. It''s really easy for me to kill you


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen looked at Agatha and suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I promise you!"


    He looked at Angus again, shrugged and said:


    "Invincible at the same level? You deserve it? To be honest, I didn''t do my best to fight with you just now. If I did my best, one of your hands would have been interrupted by me!"


    "I''ll teach this idiot a lesson. Won''t you have any opinion?"


    Lin Chen looks at Irina and asks.


    He did show mercy just now.


    The reason is that she doesn''t know whether Irina really likes Angus or whether there is something hidden in it.


    At this time, Irina was worried about Lin Chen''s safety. Where would she care about Angus'' life and death? She said nervously:


    "Be careful! If you can''t fight, don''t fight! I''ll make sure you can leave safely!"


    When Lin Chen saw that Irina was looking at him with a caring face, he immediately beamed and said with a smile:


    "I''ll tell you, how can you like other men when I''m such an excellent man? Don''t worry. No matter what problems you encounter, I''ll help you solve them!"


    At this time, he had already determined that Irina must have had a bitter intention to say those words in the coffee shop.


    Angus saw that Lin Chen didn''t look at him at all. He was so angry that his muscles jumped and his eyes were red.


    As for what Lin Chen said, Angus didn''t believe him just now.


    It is rare for a human of the same level to be able to suppress him without "blooding" in power.


    It''s ridiculous to say you haven''t done your best!


    Agatha heard Lin Chen''s words, and the corners of her mouth started up slightly. With a sense of contempt, Agatha decided that Lin Chen was talking nonsense.


    She is proud of her blood lineage.


    Angus said that the blood clan is an invincible existence of the same rank. Although it is exaggerated, it is not far from the fact!


    The next moment.


    Angus uttered a sharp voice!


    His eyes became red with blood. With a puff, huge ferocious red wings grew behind his back. His nails grew longer and glowed with cold light. His fangs appeared, which was very penetrating!


    Even his figure soared a few points and became even taller!


    Seeing his terrible appearance, Tang Guo almost cried out. Fortunately, he covered his mouth in time, but he still stared at Angus in horror.


    Although she was also a member of the dragon group and knew that there were some different things in the world, Angus still scared her!


    Originally, Tang Guo, who had determined that his uncle would never lose, felt a little shaken at this time!


    The handsome Lin Chen, facing the bloody Angus, is like a child who meets a bloodthirsty demon!


    Irina was worried and shouted:


    "Lord Angus, just drive him away and never hurt him!"


    Angus smiled coldly. In his opinion, as long as he didn''t kill Lin Chen, he could threaten Elena with Lin Chen''s life.


    So I didn''t take Elena''s words seriously!


    He made up his mind to beat Lin Chen to death.


    If this boy dare to speak out before the noble man, he will have to pay a price!


    "Go to hell, boy!" Angus smiled grimly, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty and fierce light, and turned into a blood red wind to sweep away at Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1020

    In the blink of an eye, Angus had already rushed to Lin Chen, with a blow to Lin Chen, bringing a burst of sonic boom!


    He is much stronger than before in terms of speed, strength, and terror.


    The blood clan''s "bloodification" is to squeeze out the potential of the flesh in a short time, so that the strength and speed can be greatly improved!


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He also blew out with one blow!


    Boom!


    Thundering sounds!


    Lin Chen used his martial arts skills of "thundering mountains and rivers". At this moment, he did his best!


    moment


    Two fists collide!


    Boom!


    Click!


    The terrible air wave was accompanied by the sound of broken bones.


    "Sure enough, he won''t be Angus'' opponent at all!"


    Agatha showed a slight disdain on her face, and somehow her eyes seemed disappointed.


    Irina and Tangguo were instantly pale.


    However, the confident grin on Angus'' face suddenly solidified, and his eyes showed incredible light.


    The next second, he uttered a painful groan!


    At the moment when his body stopped, Lin Chen''s fist fell on Angus like a storm, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    Angus was like a sandbag, banged by Lin Chen''s violent fist, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation!


    After a while, he was beaten all over with blood and knelt on the ground!


    At this time, Lin Chen withdrew her fist, looked at Angus below zero, and said faintly:


    "You are so weak that you dare to call yourself invincible at the same level? It makes people laugh!"


    "Poof!"


    Angus was already in pain, his blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from the speech. He almost died of anger!


    He glared at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    At this time, I also understood that Lin Chen just said that he didn''t do his best. He was not talking nonsense, but telling the truth!


    As a result, he was extremely shocked.


    I really don''t understand how an ordinary human can completely suppress himself in power and speed!


    Even in the flesh, you have to be better than yourself!


    He was not the only one. At this time, the corridor was silent. Irina, Tangguo and Agatha were also stunned by the ending and turned into wood carvings.


    Among them, the most surprising thing is Agatha!


    Because, she is most aware of how terrible Angus'' strength is after "blooding", which is definitely more than the ordinary demigod strong!


    However, I met Lin Chen hard, but I was abused!


    In fact, there are many reasons why Lin Chen can suppress Angus in strength and speed.


    Firstly, the "Saint devil''s free formula" he practiced was too abnormal. Secondly, he seemed to be fighting in disorder just now. However, each fist contained the subtlety of his martial arts.


    In addition, the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" he had taken in Hong Kong city not only improved his qualification, but also made his physical strength, strength and speed soar!


    If he is invincible at the same level, he is really invincible at the same level!


    Angus was so arrogant in front of him, and he even met him hard. It was like death!


    "Now you can answer my question?"


    Lin Chen squints slightly and looks at Agatha.


    Although he won against Angus, his face was still dignified.


    Because, in his opinion, the real enemy is not Angus, but the woman in front of him!


    "Yes! Of course, you are very good. You really surprised me!"


    Agatha suddenly showed an inexplicable happy look on her face and said:


    "Yes, I am the prince Dracula on the list of gods!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, Prince Dracula was really a woman.


    Moreover, Prince Dracula, the controller of the "eternal kingdom", is a blood clan.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand Claude''s previous statement that the blood of prisoners on death row is transported to the castle in the prison,


    Lin Chen looks at Irina again, points to Angus and says:


    "Irina, why did you lie that you fell in love with this idiot? Now explain it to me, too?"


    "Poof!"


    Angus was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood by Lin Chen.


    Irina hesitated. Agatha said with a smile, "since Irina doesn''t want to talk, let me tell you instead of her!"


    Lin Chen turns to look at her.


    Agatha said:


    "The reason why she wants you not to come to her is that she has already made a deal with me. She can''t live for a few days! I''m afraid you will be killed by me if you make trouble after you know the truth!"


    "What deal?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    Agatha said:


    "I sent someone to help her kill ''God''! And you killed the people in our ''eternal kingdom'' and robbed the Bodhisattva relic. I was going to kill you. And she promised to give me what I wanted, and I will spare your life!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he also understood why the people of the "eternal country" had not come to trouble themselves.


    "And what will she give you?" Agatha said: "she promised to give me her body to be my reincarnation device! You should not know that Irina''s mother is also a blood clan, and her strength is not weak! Irina is half a blood clan, and there are half blood clan in her body, but it doesn''t show up, even herself


    I don''t know. "


    "Originally, she was no different from ordinary people. However, later, I don''t know what happened, but there was a blood lineage atavism. Today, her blood lineage goes straight after the blood clan of the early generation!"


    "My life span is about to reach the limit, but my soul can be transferred to other blood families through the secret method of our blood family."


    "This reincarnated body has some requirements. Just as it happens, Irina''s body agrees with the requirements. It can be said to be perfect!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally understood why "God" would personally deal with Elena''s parents.


    It is likely that before "God" took action, other killers had failed to perform their missions, so he had to take action himself!


    Agatha doesn''t know what happened to Irina''s ancestral lineage, but Lin Chen does.


    Not surprisingly, it was because I taught her martial nerve and the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" that I let her take in Hong Kong City!


    "Wu Nan" and "Su Gu Xi Sui Dan" both play a great role in stimulating potential!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he had no intention to insert Liu Chengyin, and unexpectedly unconsciously inspired Irina''s blood!


    At the back, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he was also secretly shocked.


    Agatha wants to transfer her soul to Irina by secret method, which shows that she is absolutely a god level strong person!


    That is equivalent to the existence of China''s extraordinary level!


    Only the super strong with tough soul can use this kind of magic. The soul of ordinary people is extremely fragile and can''t afford to toss about like this!


    Although Lin Chen at this time, even if he takes out all the skills to press the bottom of the box, he may not be able to deal with an extraordinary existence.


    However, he will never shrink back from the current situation!


    He said coldly, "Elena gave you her body, that is to say, her soul will be erased, which is equivalent to death?"


    Agatha nodded and said, "yes! I want to occupy her body. Of course she must die!"


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly said, "very good! Then I tell you clearly that the transaction between her and you is invalid, because I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 1021

    "Don''t you agree? What do you think you are, and you say yes or no?"


    Angus had already slowed down and got up. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he scolded fiercely.


    Although he is not our opponent, Agatha is here. In his opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to raise any questions!


    Boom!


    "Quack!"


    As soon as his words fell, Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach, and then hit the wall. When he fell to the ground, he spewed a mouthful of blood!


    Now, he can''t get up again


    "You, you, you bastard! Falk! I will kill you!"


    Angus was almost furious. At this time, he had no gentlemanly temperament. He was just a street naughty, like a despondent madman, covered with blood and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Lin Chen, you should go quickly! Don''t worry about this matter, you can''t!"


    Irina was extremely anxious.


    She had seen Agatha''s ability and knew that she was a god level strong person, really like a god!


    Although Lin Chen is fierce, she is definitely not her opponent.


    If Lin Chen provokes Agatha, he will definitely suffer!


    However, unexpectedly, Agatha didn''t get angry because of Lin Chen''s arrogant words or his beating of Angus. Instead, she laughed.


    She said with a smile: "yes! As long as you can help me finish one thing, I can not care about Irina''s body, nor about the people who killed our ''eternal country'' before you!"


    Irina and Angus both looked at Agatha in surprise.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If he could, he would never want to fight with a super existence, even if it was just a super heaven!


    If the innate realm still belongs to human beings, then the transcendental realm has transcended the shackles of mortals, and there is an insurmountable horizontal gap between the two.


    Even Lin Chen has a lot of cards and an ancient treasure.


    But I am not sure to deal with an extraordinary existence!


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Lin Chen asks.


    In fact, as long as he can do it, he doesn''t mind doing one thing for Agatha.


    Not afraid of her, but Agatha helped Elena avenge her parents. Therefore, Lin Chen wanted to help Elena repay this favor!


    Agatha said, "I''ll give you a map, and then you can help me find something!"


    "What?"


    Agatha hesitated for a moment before answering, "Cain''s blood!"


    "Cain''s blood? Cain, the first vampire in the legend?"


    Lin Chen looked surprised. Cain was a figure in Western mythology. Could he really exist?


    Agatha shook her head and said:


    "Cain is not the first generation of vampires, but the first generation of blood clan! Well, you don''t need to know so much, you just need to help me find something!"


    After a pause, she added:


    "The reason why I tell you so much is to warn you that Cain''s blood contains terrible energy. It is a treasure for our blood family and those who practice dark Kung Fu!"


    "But it is poison to you. If you take it, the power of that dark attribute will make you a madman without people or ghosts!"


    Lin Chen chuckled and said, "tell me this. Are you afraid I''ll swallow it after I find something?"


    Agatha did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, but what I said is true! Cain''s blood is of no use to you, and you can''t digest the energy in it!"


    Lin Chen wondered, "why don''t you look for it yourself, but let me help you find it?"


    "Because I am not the only one who knows the information about Cain''s blood, but also the dark Vatican. I am already the Archbishop of the dark Vatican, so I can''t come forward to fight!"


    Agatha said faintly, "you can beat Angus. Your strength is very good. Just help me with this!"


    "The dark Vatican? Are you the Archbishop of the dark Vatican?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Agatha was stunned when she heard the speech: "why, do you know the dark Vatican?"


    At this time, she realized that she had not explained with Lin Chen what kind of existence the dark Vatican was!


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen seems to know something about the dark Holy See!


    Lin Chen really knows something about the dark Holy See, because when he cared about the country before, his godfather Carlo told him about this organization.


    He also promised Carlo that he would help him kill the cardinal who killed his wife, Arman!


    He didn''t expect to hear about the dark Vatican from Agatha, and Agatha, the first God in the list, was the Archbishop of the dark Vatican!


    "I''ve heard some rumors, but I don''t know much about them." Lin Chen replied.


    Agatha didn''t think much when she heard the speech. It''s not surprising that she could get some information from the dark holy see when she got to Lin Chen''s strength.


    She continued: "remember, even if you are caught by the people of the dark Vatican, you can never say that I asked you to fight for it. Otherwise, all your relatives and friends will die!"


    "Cain''s blood" has great attraction to her, but her position in the dark holy see is not the top level. Even if the organization finds "Cain''s blood", it will not give it to her.


    Therefore, she can only let Lin Chen find it and see if she has a chance to find it faster than the dark Vatican!


    But this matter must not be known by the organization, or she will be severely punished!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say it has anything to do with you."


    Lin Chen nodded, his face suddenly turned cold, and said:


    "However, I also warn you, don''t threaten me with my relatives and friends! Otherwise, you will force me. Even if you are a god level strong man, I can''t kill you, and I can skin you!"


    Agatha''s face sank and she wanted to slap Lin Chen.


    But after all, she had to ask the other party to do things for herself. She could only suppress her anger and said:


    "Then I hope you keep your word!"


    "Lin Chen, I''ll go with you. If you go alone, I really don''t trust you!" Then Irina suddenly said.


    Agatha said irrefutably:


    "No! You must stay here. If he has the ability to bring back Cain''s blood, you can leave!"


    What else does Irina want to say? Lin Chen laughs:


    "It''s all right. Just stay here. I''ll come back and take you away soon."


    With that, he glanced at Agatha.


    "Well, what should be said has already been said. It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. Give me the map tomorrow morning and I''ll rob Cain''s blood!"


    He used the word "rob", not "find", because he already knew that this was definitely not a simple treasure hunt, but snatching!


    Snatch with the people of the dark Vatican!


    When Lin Chen finished, he took Elena with one hand and Tang Guo with the other hand and turned to leave.


    Irina asked, "Lin Chen, you are staying in the castle tonight. Shall I clean up a room for you?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you don''t have to clean up any room. I''ll just live in your room with you and Guo Guo tonight!"


    Irina''s face turned red at once. Without saying more, she took Lin Chen to her room.


    Tang Guo did not respond to Lin Chen''s words, but looked curiously at the red haired beauty who was not smaller than himself but was too tall.


    Agatha frowned and looked at the back of Lin Chen and Irina who had gone away. She had a feeling in her heart.


    It seems that this boy knows his intention!


    The other party''s state was obviously much lower than her, but somehow it gave her an unpredictable feeling.


    It seems that in the eyes of the other party, their own strength is nothing more than that! Is it difficult? Has he met anyone much better than himself?

 Chapter 1022

    When Lin Chen, Irina and Tang Guo disappeared into the corridor, Angus was relieved.


    It has to be said that the blood clan''s recovery ability is really terrible. Just now he was tortured half to death by Lin Chen. At this time, he got up again.


    He walked to Agatha''s side and said reluctantly:


    "Master, if that boy brings'' Cain''s blood '', do you really let Irina go? That''s too cheap for them!"


    He usually thinks he is noble and is regarded as a God by many people. Today, he is beaten into a dead dog by Lin Chen. He is not willing to give up.


    I can''t wait to eat Lin Chen alive!


    "The useless thing was beaten like this by an ordinary human of the same rank!"


    Agatha''s face was cold. Before she answered, she scolded Angus.


    Angus bowed his head, looked terrified, and dared not answer back!


    Agatha said quietly:


    "This Lin Chen does have some skills, but if he wants to find ''Cain''s blood'' first, he has little chance! If he meets someone from the dark Vatican, he will be dead or alive. As far as I know, the dark Vatican sent an archbishop to lead a team to look for ''Cain''s blood''."


    Her face was playful and she said coldly:


    "Tenthousand steps back, even if he really got Cain''s blood and gave it to me, what qualifications would he have to negotiate with me!"


    Angus'' eyes lit up: "master, you mean, are you playing with him?"


    Agatha said indifferently:


    "The weak is the toy of the strong. How can I keep my promise with the toy? If I don''t kill him, I will be kind! Irina''s body is a perfect soul for me. How can I let her leave!"


    When Angus heard the speech, he smiled excitedly and flattered:


    "Your master is clever. That boy is completely fooled by you! What a fool!"


    Agatha had a proud smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That woman treats me like a fool!"


    When she reached Elena''s room and closed the door, Lin Chen said faintly.


    Irina was just taking Lin Chen into her bedroom, thinking that the three of them would sleep together tonight. Suddenly, hearing Lin Chen''s words, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Lin Chen, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said, "do you think that if I found Cain''s blood, Agatha would really let you go?"


    "You mean..."


    Irina immediately understood Lin Chen''s meaning and couldn''t help looking flustered:


    "What about that? Why don''t you just run away and don''t come back?"


    "In your eyes, am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    "I, I didn''t mean that. But what now?"


    Irina quickly shook her head. She was so moved that Lin Chen came to her tonight. How could she feel that Lin Chen was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Chen said, "do you know Agatha is a strong man of God level?"


    Irina quickly nodded:


    "When she talked with Angus before, I heard her say that after she got my body, she would be able to step into the third level or even higher level of God! That is to say, she is a strong person of the second level of God!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    The second level of divine level is the extraordinary double heaven corresponding to China.


    There are nine heaven in the transcendental realm. The most obvious change in strength is the breakthrough from the third heaven to the fourth heaven, and from the sixth heaven, there is a qualitative gap in each breakthrough!


    Even so, the extraordinary double heaven is much stronger than the single heaven.


    If Agatha is an extraordinary existence, Lin Chen still has a chance to win after using various means.


    But if Lin Chen wants to win her, he has little hope, unless he makes her take some special pills and poisons.


    "In any case, we must first find a way to get Cain''s blood, so that we can have a bargaining chip with her!"


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, and had already made a decision in his heart.


    The next second, she looked at Irina and said:


    "Well, I have to do something before I go to bed."


    Irina trembled, then blushed in her heart, thinking, does this guy want to take advantage of now?


    It doesn''t matter to me, but there are people nearby!


    She glanced at Tang Guo. The little girl was staring at her curiously.


    "All right, get on the bed!"


    Lin Chen pointed to get out of bed and said without doubt.


    Irina more determined that Lin Chen wanted to do something bad for herself. She bit her teeth, oh, and then fell on the bed.


    Today, Lin Chen never left her and ventured into the castle, which really moved her. So even if Lin Chen wanted her now, she would!


    Next second!


    Lin Chen slapped Irina on her ass.


    PA!


    You have a lot of strength.


    Because he was really angry!


    "Let you lie to me on your own! If I don''t come here tonight, you will be dead. You have to know what the Lin family law is! How dare you be smart after you see!"


    When Lin Chen finished, he slapped again.


    "Ah!"


    Irina was shocked and flushed. She immediately knew she had misunderstood.


    But after hearing Lin Chen''s words, the shyness and embarrassment of being spanked turned into tenderness.


    Because the more angry Lin Chen is at this time, it just shows that the more he cares about himself!


    Especially when she heard Lin Chen say "Lin family law", Irina was even more delighted.


    Did he not say that he was already a member of his Lin family in his heart?


    Thinking of this, a misty mist appeared in her eyes, and the spring tide surged in her heart. Lin Chen''s punishment almost turned into flirting


    Tang Guo was a little stunned.


    Xin said that the elder sister should also be uncle''s wife.


    But what is the situation with her? She is not shy or rebellious when she is spanked. She looks very happy?


    The world of adults is really complicated!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Lin Chen gets the map from Agatha and leaves the castle with Tang Guo.


    Originally, he wanted to leave Tangguo in the castle and let Irina take care of him. However, after thinking about it, it was still a bit insecure. After all, Angus was not a good thing.


    He simply took Tang Guo with him.


    Although this trip may be dangerous, he believes that self-protection is not a problem.


    That afternoon, Lin Chen and Tang Guo appeared in the Weiss mountains marked on the map.


    According to the mark on the map, "Cain''s blood" is hidden somewhere on the mountain.


    An underground castle!


    Lin Chen looked at the map and found that the area marked on the map was really not small.


    In this case, it is not a needle in a haystack to find "Cain''s blood", but it is also very difficult.


    He took Tangguo and searched the area for more than two hours until it was almost dark, let alone "Cain''s blood".


    I haven''t found half of the more vulgar places at all.


    "Forget it, Guoguo, let''s stop and eat."


    Seeing that Tang Guo was already tired, Lin Chen found a clean stone and the two sat down to eat the dinner in their backpacks.


    "Uncle, are we going to spend the night here tonight?"


    Tang Guo asked while eating.


    "There should be no way to find the underground castle today, so I have to spend the night here."


    Lin Chen had already prepared to spend the night here, and he had bought a field tent.


    "Oh! Great! I haven''t camped in the mountains yet!"


    Tang Guo waved his fist and said excitedly.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. In the girl''s opinion, the two of them are coming to camp.


    Just then, an angry cry came from a distance.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen frowned and turned to look in the direction of the voice. He saw two men and a woman coming this way.


    The woman is a white beauty, tall and tall. Although her appearance is not the best, she is also a rare beauty.


    The two men, a white man and a black man, were both in their twenties.


    Strangely, the three men were all dressed in black cloaks, on which there was a pattern of a six pointed star!


    Dark Vatican!


    Before coming, Agatha told Lin Chen about the costume of the dark Vatican, that is, the black cloak and the six pointed star pattern.


    Lin Chen looked at the three people in front of him and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was not long since I came here. I met people from the dark Holy See!

 Chapter 1023

    Seeing these three people, Lin Chen saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    According to what Agatha said to him, the dark Holy See led the team here this time. It was a god level strong man.


    The three people in front of me obviously did not include the God level strong man.


    They should have dispersed in search of Cain''s blood.


    In this case, the best way is to kill the three people directly to prevent them from leading the God level strong man!


    When the three of the other party have come to the front, Lin Chen plans to launch a fatal attack.


    The woman frowned at him and Tang Guo, then looked at the other two people:


    "Just two ordinary people. Don''t be nervous!"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Why are you here?"


    Their strength was much weaker than Lin Chen. They didn''t notice the strong man''s breath from Lin Chen, so they regarded him as an ordinary man.


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen loosened his clenched fist, flashed a cunning look in his eyes, showing a look of fear, and said tremblingly:


    "You, what do you want? I brought my sister here to travel!"


    Seeing this, Tang Guo turned his big eyes. The next second, his face also showed a panic color. He quickly hid behind Lin Chen, looking like a coward.


    Seeing the two of Lin Chen behave like this, Daniela and the other three look at each other with a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    "Are you Asian?"


    Jim''s eyes fell on Tangguo, and his eyes were hot.


    The combination of the girl''s face and figure is a little too tempting.


    "We are Chinese."


    Lin Chen continued to look scared and asked:


    "You, who are you? Why are you dressed so strangely? Can''t you be a bad man?"


    "Bad guys?"


    Daniela and the other three looked at each other. They all thought the man in front of them was funny.


    They can''t be compared with the so-called bad guys!


    "Little beauty, you look so beautiful. What''s your name? Are you interested in playing with me? Your brother is obviously a coward. How can he protect you!"


    Jim didn''t bother to talk to Lin Chen, so he ignored him and said to Tang Guo.


    Daniela frowned and glanced at Jim and Charles, who were looking hot at each other. She knew that the two guys were obviously in the brain.


    "Don''t delay your business, you two," he said coldly. "Otherwise, I will report to Archbishop Rick. You won''t have any good fruit to eat at that time!"


    Jim and Charles were startled at the news and smiled.


    "What did you say, Danielle? I just asked casually. I didn''t really think about this girl!"


    "Yes, we are not that kind of people!"


    Danielle didn''t bother to pay attention to these two duplicitous guys, and scolded Lin Chen:


    "Hurry and take your sister away. You can''t come here!"


    "OK, we''ll leave now! Leave now!"


    Lin Chen looked frightened, as if he was really scared, and left quickly with Tang Guo.


    Seeing Lin Chen and Tang Guo go away, Jim and Charles see a pity in their eyes.


    The next moment, Jim flashed a smile in his eyes, and his face was serious. He looked at Danielle and said:


    "Danielle, we''ve been looking for it for a long time and haven''t found anything yet. In my opinion, why don''t we look for it separately? This way, it''s faster!"


    Charles looked at Jim and saw him wink at himself.


    Suddenly, Charles'' eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately understood Jim''s meaning, and echoed:


    "Yes, we''d better look for it separately. No matter which one of us found the entrance to the underground castle first, when we came to Archbishop Rick, we all said it was the common credit of the three of us!"


    Danielle just pondered for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    A total of 10 people came this time, and they divided into three teams to look for the entrance to the underground castle.


    If the three of them can find the entrance first, it will be a great credit.


    After a while, the three parted ways and left in three directions.


    However, after Jim and Charles left for a while, they gathered together.


    With an obscene smile on their faces, they quickly chased Lin Chen and Tang Guo away!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Tang Guo walked out of a distance, and the fear expression on their faces disappeared.


    Tang Guo looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Uncle, those three guys are so stupid. We cheated them out of the play."


    "They are not stupid, but too self righteous."


    Lin Chen smiled faintly.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to conflict with the people of the dark Vatican yet.


    He didn''t care about the three people just now.


    Of the three, the woman named Danielle has the strongest breath, but she is just a congenital peak.


    He can be destroyed at will!


    What he cared about was whether other people in the dark Holy See, especially the God level strong man, would also be nearby.


    In that case, it would be really troublesome to start!


    "The two men just now look so disgusting that they look so pale."


    Tang Guo wrinkled his nose and his face was disgusted.


    After that, he added: "of course, the most critical reason is not their color!"


    Lin Chen wondered, "what''s the reason?"


    "Because they are ugly!"


    Tang Guo said with a smile: "uncle, when you are usually smiling, I don''t feel sick. I also feel very handsome!"


    "Er... When did I get so pale?"


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Is this girl praising herself for being handsome, or is she saying that she is sometimes charming?


    Tang Guo blinked: "for example, last night, sister Irina was spanked by you, and then you rubbed her. You look like a squint!"


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen was almost choked to death by his saliva, and blush: "I was really helping her with pain relief!"


    The words fell, but his face suddenly turned cold and he looked back.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Tang Guo also turned around in doubt.


    Then she saw the two disgusting guys in her mouth, with disgusting smiles on their faces, rushing towards them.


    Lin Chen frowned. The next second, he was afraid.


    He said to Jim and Charles who were already in front of him:


    "Two... Two adults, why are you here again? Is there anything else?"


    Jim looked contemptuous and stared at Lin Chen directly:


    "You punk, get out of here now. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for your sister to play with!"


    Charles smiled obscene and joked:


    "Jim, you''re wrong. We''re not here to play with his sister. We''re here to play with his sister! I haven''t touched a woman for several days. I''m suffocating. I didn''t expect to meet a top-notch in this mountain! How lucky!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, he looked behind them, and then said with a frightened look:


    "You... You can''t do this! That Miss Danielle said, you have something serious to do!"


    Jim sneered:


    "Idiot, Danielle has been supported by us for a long time. Now there are only two of us. No one knows how to kill your brother and sister in this wilderness!"


    Charles suddenly flashed a ferocious look on his face and said with a smile:


    "Jim, what the boy said reminds me. After we played with his sister, we should destroy their bodies. Otherwise, Archbishop Rick will know that if we play with women while we are on duty, we will be punished!"


    Jim nodded:


    "You''re right! But it doesn''t blame us. Who calls this Chinese Chick so excellent? I''ve never played at this level before!"


    The words fell, and they both burst out a burst of obscene laughter at the same time, especially proud and excited.


    But then, the obscene laughter stopped and became suspicious!


    "What are you laughing at, boy?"


    Jim looked at Lin Chen who suddenly laughed in front of him, and felt a strange surprise in his heart.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what you said just now, that is to say, the rest of you are not here! Well, now, I can send you two idiots to die!"

 Chapter 1024

    Lin Chen really didn''t expect that these two guys were so brazen that they came to die.


    When Jim and Charles heard Lin Chen''s words, their faces suddenly darkened.


    Although Lin Chen''s performance was strange at this time, they still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to us like that! Then go to hell. Your sister will accompany you when we have had enough fun!"


    Jim and Charles laughed grimly and jumped at Lin Chen almost at the same time.


    Lin Chen raised his legs with two feet. Jim and Charles froze with smiles on their faces, and then flew backward at a faster speed!


    The two fell to the ground, covering their stomachs, bowing in pain like shrimps.


    It felt like being hit by a crazy bull. His mouth vomited blood. He was scared to death and looked at Lin Chen.


    "You... You are not an ordinary person at all! Who the hell are you?"


    In an instant, they knew that they had been fooled from beginning to end.


    The Chinese people in front of him are not ordinary people, and his fear is definitely fake.


    This son of a bitch is playing the pig and eating the tiger!


    Thanks to the two of us, we couldn''t wait to support Danielle. Then we chased her and thought we could play the best big breasted little beauty!


    What happened?


    It''s like dying!


    Jim and Charles are green with regret!


    Lin Chen was too lazy to answer the two idiots'' questions, and said coldly:


    "How many people have come to your holy see this time?"


    Although Agatha had already told him the general situation, he felt it was necessary to reconfirm it.


    When Jim and Charles heard that Lin Chen knew about the dark Vatican, they felt as if they had eaten a dead mouse.


    I dare say that people know everything, but they still pretend to be superior in front of people!


    Jim and Charles looked at each other, hesitant and reluctant to speak.


    Lin Chen sneered:


    "Only one of you can live. I won''t kill anyone whose answer satisfies me! Let me tell you in advance. I also know something about your situation. If you dare to lie, you know the consequences!"


    Jim and Charles turned pale when they heard the speech. The next second, they vied with each other and said in unison:


    "There are 10 people coming!"


    Jim looked worried and hurriedly added:


    "The most powerful of our 10 people is Archbishop Rick. He is a god level strength!"


    Charles also scrambled:


    "Ten of us are divided into three teams to look for ''Cain''s blood''. The team led by Archbishop Rick is responsible for the eastern area..."


    After a while, they told Lin Chen everything.


    "Very good. I am very satisfied with your answers."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Jim and Charles looked happy. "Did you let us go?"


    "No, as I said, I will not kill anyone who satisfies me! But if both satisfy me."


    Lin Chen''s tone paused, and he became very cold:


    "Then I will kill them all!"


    Jim and Charles turned pale and knew that they had been fooled. However, before they could react, Lin Chen had stepped on their necks!


    Jim and Charles turned their eyes and lost their vitality!


    "Just two Saint level later stage, they were arrogant in front of me. They were in a hurry to die."


    Lin Chen looked at the two corpses and looked cold.


    At this time, I found a soft touch coming from my arm. When I turned around, it turned out that Tang Guo had a pale face and hugged his hand.


    Although Tang Guo is a super hacker and a member of the dragon group, he hasn''t seen many bloody scenes. At this time, he is afraid to look at the bodies of Jim and Charles.


    "Guoguo, don''t be afraid. Neither of these two guys is a good thing. They deserve death."


    Lin Chen rubbed Tang Guo''s small head.


    Tang Guo nodded and said, "Guo Guo is not afraid. I am not afraid if uncle is with me! They are all bad people. Uncle killed them to protect me!"


    Lin Chen smiled, but the next moment, a slight sound came from his ears, and his face changed again.


    "Damn it, why is it so busy here? Someone is coming again!"


    In his heart, he turned to look at a towering tree not far away and shouted:


    "Who is hiding behind the tree? Get out of here!"


    Although his face was dignified, he was not too alarmed.


    Because at this time, he felt calmly and realized that there were five people hiding behind the tree.


    The breath of these five people is not weak, but there is no God level.


    There is no big threat to him!


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We mean no harm."


    A very magnetic female voice came, and then five figures came out from behind the tree.


    The one who spoke was a beautiful white girl.


    She has sapphire like eyes, full and ruddy lips, three-dimensional facial features, a head of brown curly long hair, a tall and hot figure, long legs straight, giving people a feeling of fitness.


    Although in terms of facial features, she is not as good as ye Yi and Su Xiran, but she has a wild nature, which makes people have a desire to conquer her.


    For men, she seems to be a Mount Everest waiting for the brave to climb.


    The other four white men, however, were all firm faced, extremely tall and muscular. It gives people a feeling of explosive power.


    The tallest one is almost two meters long.


    Seeing the five people who suddenly appeared, Lin Chen didn''t give a good face because he was talking to a beautiful woman, and said coldly:


    "Who are you and why are you hiding there?"


    The tall girl hurriedly said:


    "I''m Audrey. They are all from wolf castle. We don''t have any malice. We just happened to pass by. In fact, you really don''t need to be so nervous. To a certain extent, we can be regarded as friends!"


    "Friend? What do you mean, and what is wolf castle?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Audrey was shocked. This man had killed the people of the dark Vatican. It was obvious that he was the enemy of the dark Vatican. It seemed strange that she didn''t know about wolf castle.


    However, she patiently explained:


    "Our wolf castle is a family organization composed of werewolves, and is a mortal enemy of the dark Vatican, so since you are the enemy of the dark Vatican, the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend!"


    "Are you werewolves?"


    Linchen couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when he heard the speech.


    Unexpectedly, werewolves really exist.


    However, after knowing the blood clan and the existence of Irina, a "demon", a werewolf appeared at this time, which he didn''t find difficult to accept.


    Tang Guo had Lin Chen beside him, but he was not very afraid. At this time, he stared at the five people in front of him and wanted to see what was different about the werewolf, but he found that there was no difference.


    Audrey was more suspicious and said, "don''t you know the existence of our werewolves?"


    Lin Chen said noncommittally, "even if I am also the enemy of the dark Holy See, it does not mean that we are friends! I am not interested in you werewolves. You can go wherever you come from!"


    At this time, these people appeared here. If there is no mistake, they probably came for the "blood of Cain".


    In that case, they are enemies. How can they be friends!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrogance, Audrey was stunned, and the four men beside him were already very angry.


    The young man with the strongest breath directly pointed at Lin Chen and said:


    "Boy, what are you! Dare to talk to the eldest lady of wolf castle like this. Do you want to die?"


    This young man, Derek, is a genius of the younger generation in Wolfsburg.


    Audrey is the daughter of the wolf Castle master and the eldest daughter of the werewolf family.


    Derek has a good feeling for Audrey, and he even thinks of her as his future woman.


    He was upset when he saw that Audrey was being courteous to Lin Chen. At this time, Lin Chen was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear it anymore! If he wasn''t afraid of Audrey''s anger, he would want to clean up the guy in front of him!

 Chapter 1025

    Audrey heard Derek''s words and hurriedly said:


    "Derek, don''t talk like that. He doesn''t know us. That''s why he''s so cautious!"


    Derek gave Lin Chen a cold look, then looked at Audrey and said, "madam, why do you care so much about this guy? I know you want to invite him to join us, but Jim and Charles are just in the late stage of Saint level. At most, he is a saint level peak. He can''t help us much! I am a semi God level strong man. With me, I don''t care at all


    Need him! "


    "You can''t say that. If you have more people, you''ll get more help. This time, it''s about my father''s life. You can''t lose anything!"


    Audrey shook her head, looked at Lin Chen again and said:


    "Sir, I would like to invite you to join our team. As long as you promise to help me find ''Cain''s blood'', you will be our noble friend of wolf castle from now on. As long as you need our help, we will do our best!"


    "Maybe you also came to ''Cain''s blood''. But I can''t feel the power of the dark attribute from you. Cain''s blood is useless to you!"


    Derek glared at Lin Chen with some dissatisfaction. His eyes disdained him, but he didn''t speak again.


    Lin Chen squinted and suddenly smiled:


    "I can consider joining you. But before that, you must tell me why you came here. What you just meant was that ''Cain''s blood'' was related to your father''s life?"


    In fact, he has decided to join the team.


    First, if there are many people, it is easier to find "Cain''s blood".


    Second, if you meet people from the dark Holy See, even if you can''t fight them, if these people block you in front of you, he can find a chance to escape with Tang Guo!


    Naturally, he would not really believe that they meant no harm because of Audrey''s words.


    What''s more, his goal is "Cain''s blood"!


    It''s about Elena''s life. He can''t let it out!


    Audrey nodded and said:


    "My father has some problems with his body, and ''Cain''s blood'' contains a huge dark power. As long as my father takes'' Cain''s blood '', he is likely to recover!"


    Seeing that Audrey really had nothing to hide, he told Lin Chen everything. Derek''s face became more dissatisfied and his eyes at Lin Chen became worse.


    The other three werewolves, however, were all acquainted with a wry smile.


    The eldest lady of my family seldom walks outside. She is so simple that she doesn''t know the man in front of me. So she tells him everything.


    Of course, Audrey didn''t explain everything clearly.


    What she didn''t say was that although Wolfsburg accidentally got the clue about "Cain''s blood", his father didn''t agree that they came to look for it.


    Because, in this way, there is a great possibility of meeting the people of the dark Vatican, which is too dangerous.


    Moreover, it is likely to tear the skin with the dark Vatican, which Wolfsburg does not want.


    However, Audrey was eager to save her father, but she secretly ran out with several close people around her!


    Also because she knew that her own strength was not enough, she saw Lin Chen''s strength was good, so she wanted to pull him into the partnership!


    Lin Chen said strangely: "can you ask me what strength your father, the owner of wolf castle, is?"


    Audrey was proud and said, "my father is the first genius and the strongest person in our wolf castle for hundreds of years. He is a strong person of level 5 of God level!"


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Then, I couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that there are really many super strong people hidden in the world.


    Suddenly a wolf Castle appeared, and the Lord of the wolf castle was a god level 5!


    It is estimated that in the eyes of these seclusion organizations and powerful people who do not contact with the secular world, the list of gods is just a joke.


    For example, Agatha Dracula, who is No. 1 in the list of gods, is just an archbishop in the dark Vatican.


    And above the archbishop, there is also the cardinal, and even a high dark pope!


    Audrey said with a curious look on her face:


    "Are you Chinese?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods.


    Audrey said more curiously:


    "If you can kill Jim and Charles, you should be a saint level top power, that is, your inborn peak of China. You have this strength at such a young age. Are you a person from the holy land of Kunlun in China?"


    "Kunlun holy land?"


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen.


    The holy land of Kunlun in Audrey''s mouth should be the hidden gate as Jiang Lao said.


    Previously, he guessed that hidden gate might be in Kunlun!


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not from Kunlun holy land. Tell me how much you know about Kunlun holy land, and then I promise to join your team!"


    Derek couldn''t help laughing:


    "It''s as if we don''t want you to join us. It''s just a saint level peak, and it''s not from a famous family. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "You are so rude! Uncle is much better than you!"


    Tang Guo could not help making a face at Derek when he saw that Derek was always targeting Lin Chen, and said angrily.


    "Derek, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry!"


    Audrey gave Derek an angry look.


    However, there was also some helplessness. Derek was a strong demigod and the main force this time. She could not blame him too much.


    Audrey looked at Lin Chen and said apologetically, "don''t worry, Derek didn''t mean it."


    "I don''t care if he is intentional. You''d better tell me about the holy land of Kunlun."


    Lin Chen said hurriedly.


    Although Derek was also a strong man of the demigod level, Lin Chen was invincible at the same level. How could he be taken seriously.


    At this time, I was curious about the Kunlun holy land, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this clown.


    Audrey nodded and said, "actually, I don''t know much about the Kunlun holy land. I just heard my father mention it. According to him, Kunlun holy land is full of energy. There are more than a dozen powerful sects. In each sect, there are super powerful gods! Especially the top sects,


    It seems that there are also the most powerful people above the level of God! "


    "My father told me that the people of the dark Vatican had been to China, but the dark Pope still suffered a great loss in the hands of the people in the Kunlun Holy Land! The dark Pope is the strongest of the seven ranks of God, and he is really like a god! The people who let him suffer a loss seem to be from the Kunlun religion in the Kunlun Holy Land!"


    Kunlun sect!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, and a sentence from his dream came out of his mind.


    "All the martial arts in the world worship Kunlun!"


    Kunlun refers to Kunlun religion!


    He has determined that the world in the dream is actually on the earth, but he doesn''t know how long ago.


    And the Kunlun religion should be the Kunlun religion in the dream!


    The Kunlun religion in the dream is the largest religion in the world, although it is covered by the existence of Leng Dongliu.


    There are countless super strong!


    Dark Holy See, wolf castle, Kunlun Holy Land!


    Thinking of these existence, Lin Chen only felt that there was great pressure in his heart. There were too many people better than him in the world.


    He must strengthen his strength quickly.


    Otherwise, it may become a stepping stone for others at some time!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence, Audrey thought he was still waiting for her to go on, but said:


    "That''s all I know."


    Lin Chen looked up at her and suddenly said:


    "What''s the specific problem with your father''s body? Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can cure it. I don''t need Cain''s blood at all."


    He felt that the girl was nice and simple, but "Cain''s blood" was absolutely unacceptable, so he wanted to help her with medical skills.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Audrey was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    Several people beside her all looked at Lin Chen with a speechless face, as if they were looking at an idiot who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Derek couldn''t help sneering:


    "Can you cure it? Are you kidding? We werewolves have terrible physical qualities. Ordinary injuries will heal in a few days. If the castle master''s physical condition is not so bad, how can we risk looking for ''Cain''s blood''!"


    He said this with a naked laugh, laughing at Lin Chen''s overestimation.


    Audrey smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, my father''s health is very bad. We have asked many famous doctors all over the world to see him, but they all said there was no way! So -"


    She didn''t finish her words, but it was obvious that Lin Chen couldn''t be cured. Lin Chen shook his head and said, "just because other doctors can''t cure it doesn''t mean I can''t! You just need to tell me about your father''s physical symptoms!"

 Chapter 1026

    Audrey hesitated for a moment. After all, she said the specific symptoms of her father.


    From Audrey''s words, Lin Chen soon knew her father''s problem.


    One is that he suffered internal injuries when he was fighting with the cardinal of the dark Vatican.


    There is also an internal injury that leads to poor Qi and blood in cultivation and poor mental state. In the words of the ancient Chinese martial arts world, it means being possessed by evil.


    "I can cure it."


    When Audrey''s words stopped, Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Can you cure it?"


    Audrey was stunned again, and then her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Lin Chen just listened to her description and said that he could cure it. In her opinion, it was too unreliable.


    And the people she brought with her looked at Lin Chen badly.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen at this time is simply a guy with a mouth full of running trains!


    Derek sneered, "can you cure it? Who believes it? You have a thick skin. You dare to say anything. Do you think we have no brains?"


    "I can really cure it." Lin Chen still looks at Audrey.


    "I think you are a liar!"


    Derek could not help getting more angry when he saw that Lin Chen ignored him.


    "If you don''t believe it, then forget it."


    When Lin Chen saw that Audrey was just smiling bitterly, he didn''t answer his own words. He simply stopped talking.


    His medical skills are not cheap enough to beg others to believe.


    Audrey did not believe that Lin Chen could cure her father.


    First, Lin Chen looks too young.


    Second, Lin Chen is also a strong Saint level.


    Is it possible that a man in his early twenties is a strong fighter and a miracle doctor?


    In Audrey''s opinion, the answer is No.


    No matter how talented a person is, his energy is limited. He can''t be distracted, and he has made great achievements!


    Seeing that Lin Chen took the initiative to find a step, she was also relieved.


    Although she doesn''t think Lin Chen is a liar, she also thinks Lin Chen likes to brag.


    Men always like to express themselves in front of beautiful women, so Audrey can understand each other.


    At this time, in order not to embarrass Lin Chen, she changed the subject and said with a smile:


    "Are you joining our team now?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes. Where is the entrance of the underground castle? Have you found any clues?"


    Audrey smiled like a flower, took out a map and said:


    "Don''t worry, I have an accurate location here! The entrance to the underground castle is near here, and we will find it soon!"


    "Oh? Show me."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. There was no specific location for the entrance of the underground castle even at the dark Vatican. Unexpectedly, Audrey had it here.


    Audrey gave him the map without thinking.


    Seeing this detail, Lin Chen was more fond of Audrey. It was obvious that she was a very simple girl with no intention.


    She took the map from Audrey and compared it with the map she got from Agatha.


    Lin Chen did find the difference.


    On his map, he marked an area with a circle.


    On Audrey''s map, there is a red dot in the circle, which is obviously the entrance of the underground castle!


    Although some people wondered where Audrey got the map, he didn''t ask much.


    "In that case, let''s hurry to find the location of the red dot so that the people of the dark Vatican won''t find it first."


    Lin Chen returns the map to Audrey.


    Next, several people continued to look for the entrance of the underground castle, and the scope was greatly reduced. If there was no accident, they would soon find it.


    Audrey seems to have a strong interest in China. She asks Lin Chen about China from time to time, and Lin Chen patiently answers her questions.


    For a while, get along happily.


    Derek looked at Audrey and Lin Chen talking and laughing, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    He made up his mind to find a chance to clean up Lin Chen, and then let him go!


    "Eh, it''s strange that the place marked with the red dot should be near here. How come I haven''t found anything after looking for it for so long?"


    Several people searched for more than an hour. It was almost dark, but they still couldn''t find the entrance to the underground castle.


    Audrey frowned, and the others were puzzled.


    "Ha ha! Of course you can''t find the entrance, because the map is fake!"


    At this time, a cold laugh came from afar.


    A tall white young man, with an electric figure, appeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye with a sneer on his face.


    He was blond and handsome, but he gave people a sense of evil and violence, and his eyes were dark and cold.


    At the sight of the young man, Audrey and the four people she had brought all turned pale.


    At the next moment, Derek and the other three men stood in front of Audrey in an instant, with a dignified face, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Harrison, why are you here?"


    Audrey looked at Harrison suddenly and said:


    "And what do you mean when you say the map is fake?"


    Harrison smiled proudly:


    "What else do you mean? I am one of the team sent by the dark holy see this time, so I also have a map. Then I added a red dot on the map and sent it to you by some means! Do you understand now?"


    "I knew you would come here secretly for your old Adolf! Hahaha!"


    "Don''t insult my father!"


    Audrey looked angry.


    She really didn''t think that the maps and information she accidentally got were just traps Harrison couldn''t fall for!


    "Harrison, you traitor of the wolf castle, dare to speak unkindly to the castle master!"


    "Harrison, you sinister fellow, we won''t let you succeed!"


    "Yes, you can''t touch a hair of the eldest lady!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Derek and the other four yelled at Harrison.


    At this moment, Lin Chen looked at Harrison and asked Audrey in her ear:


    "Who is this guy? A traitor of your wolf castle?"


    "Yes, this guy is not a good man. He wanted to be unfaithful to me before, so he was driven out of the wolf castle by my father. Unexpectedly, he joined the dark Vatican later. It''s so hateful! You know, the dark Vatican is our sworn enemy of the wolf castle!"


    Audrey said angrily.


    Although they werewolves are evil in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But in fact, they are peace loving and friendly to human beings.


    The dark Vatican once asked wolf castle to join them, but wolf Castle hated their unbridled and free style, so it refused!


    As a result, there were many frictions between the two sides.


    Many people in wolf Castle died in the hands of the dark Vatican!


    Her father was badly wounded not long ago!


    Lin Chen said, "since he brought us here, I guess his strength is not weak?"


    At this time, he also understood why Audrey''s map was even more accurate than that of himself and the dark Vatican.


    It turned out to be a fake.


    Audrey thought Lin Chen was afraid and comforted:


    "Don''t worry. Although Harrison used to be the first genius of our wolf castle and a strong demigod, Derek has also stepped into the demigod level a while ago. With John and Bourne, we will be fine!"


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t speak, but he was standing in front of Tang Guo.


    In front of him, Harrison was obviously much better than Derek, but he was too lazy to say more.


    Derek just made a mockery of him. Although he was too lazy to talk to such minions, he didn''t bother to help him.


    It seems interesting to see him beaten up by others?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly stirred up.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, Audrey decided that he was really afraid. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    I suddenly felt that I might not really need to pull this person into the team.


    After all, she asked Lin Chen to join in, hoping that he could help at the critical moment. However, Lin Chen''s performance at this time was so "timid".


    At this time, after Derek and Harrison exchanged a few words, the smell of gunpowder was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Harrison, you are so conceited! I warn you, get out of here quickly, otherwise, I will be rude to you! If you hadn''t been a member of wolf castle, I would have dealt with you directly!"


    Derek yelled at Harrison.


    This time, in his opinion, was the best time to show himself in front of Audrey!


    The other side is a semi God level strong man, and he is also a semi God level strong man. Besides, he has three holy level peak partners beside him.


    There is absolutely no possibility of losing! He was proud of himself. When the Huaxia boy behind saw his strength, he was probably scared to pee.

 Chapter 1027

    Hearing Derek''s arrogant words, Harrison sneered:


    "Derek, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown up! You used to be just my follower. How dare you talk to me like that now?"


    Derecton looked angry.


    Indeed, Harrison used to be in Wolfsburg. He was just a cock of ten thousand years old.


    At that time, Harrison had an idea about Audrey, and he didn''t dare to fart. He even went to flatter Harrison.


    But this time is different!


    He is also a semi God level strong man now. He has not been afraid of each other for a long time!


    "Harrison, don''t think how great you are. I''ll let you know now that I''m different from before!"


    "Ouch!"


    Derek shouted angrily, and then he looked up to the sky and let out a long wolf howl.


    Next second.


    His stature soared. His height directly rose from more than 1.8 meters to more than 1.9 meters. His back was slightly arched. His already amazing muscles became as frightening as a rock.


    Then brown hair appeared all over his body.


    His face became ferocious, and his fangs grew. His nails grew longer and shone like sharp weapons!


    After a while, it was completely different!


    At this time, he is no different from the Werewolf in film and television works!


    "Ah! Uncle, werewolf, it''s really a werewolf!"


    Tang Guo looked at Derek, widened his eyes, and said in surprise.


    She just met the blood clan last night, and met the werewolf again today. I have to say that this trip to country y really opened Tang Guo''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen was around, and the little girl was bold. She was not afraid, but more curious.


    Audrey explained:


    "We werewolves are no different from ordinary people. Only when we ''demonize'' can we show some wolf characteristics. And ''demonize'' can also greatly improve our strength!"


    Because she believed that Derek and John could defeat Harrison, she was still calm.


    Lin Chen nodded. The "demonization" of the werewolf and the "bloodization" of the blood clan were obviously the same truth.


    In the blink of an eye, there were several wolf howls. Harrison, John and others were also "demonized"!


    After being demonized, Harrison was blond, more than two meters in shape, like a little giant, with a ferocious face, which was more frightening than Derek.


    "Roar! Go to hell!"


    Derek let out a low roar and rushed to Harrison, clawing at his opponent''s heart!


    Although his words were arrogant, after all, Harrison stepped into the demigod level several years earlier than him, so he was also very afraid.


    Take out all your strength as soon as you make a move, and use your killing moves!


    "Well done! I''d like to see how much weight you have now!"


    Harrison gave a sneer, and then extended his claws to meet Derek!


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already fought each other dozens of times, but they were fighting with equal strength.


    As if two fierce beasts were fighting, the earth was trembling, and there were pits on the ground, flying sand and moving stones, which was very amazing.


    Audrey, John and others were relieved to see this scene.


    "Although Derek has only entered the demigod level for less than half a year, his combat experience is no worse than that of Harrison. Now it seems that he is no less than that of Harrison!"


    Audrey looked at Derek in the battle with a touch of appreciation in her eyes.


    John and the other three werewolves also nodded.


    "Derek is really something!"


    "Ha ha! We have successors in wolf castle!"


    "Well, I won''t say more. The three of us will go together, take down Harrison, the traitor, and then take him back to wolf castle! Speed up. Maybe the people of the dark Vatican have come here when they hear the news!"


    The next moment.


    John and other three werewolves also joined the battlefield!


    Although they were only the existence of the saint level peak, at least they were also a great help. Harrison was beaten back for a while!


    Derek laughed proudly:


    "Hahaha! Well, Harrison, do you know my power now? Now I''m the first genius of wolf castle. You''ve been out of date for a long time! Hahaha! When I catch you back to wolf castle, it will be another great credit!"


    Derek''s heart was filled with joy.


    I thought that if I could get "Cain''s blood" and catch Harrison, the traitor, he would undoubtedly be the hero of the whole wolf castle!


    At that time, he took the opportunity to propose that he wanted to marry Audrey, so the castle Lord would probably agree!


    In the future, he will become the New Castle master of wolf castle!


    When he thought of the beauty and power, Derek''s face was full of smiles.


    Lin Chen in the distance frowned slightly.


    He had a feeling that Harrison didn''t do his best at all, as if he was deliberately teasing Derek and others.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see any panic expression on Harrison''s face.


    "Idiot!"


    Then Harrison suddenly sneered:


    "Do you really think you can beat me? Derek, you fool, is still so useless. I''m too lazy to play! It''s boring!"


    "What do you mean?" Derek had a sudden surprise.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha! I still don''t believe you are fools. If I''m not absolutely sure, I won''t bring you here! Look carefully! The werewolf''s secret technique is unyielding wolf soul!"


    Harrison''s words fell, and a wolf howl came out of his mouth, which was more sharp and shrill than before.


    Hearing his words, whether Derek, John, or Audrey, their faces changed greatly!


    Lin Chen wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    He could feel that at this time, a lot of auras from the nearby world were gathered and integrated into Harrison''s body.


    And Harrison''s momentum is even more terrifying!


    Audrey turned pale and said: "unyielding wolf soul is one of the strongest secrets of our werewolves. It can greatly improve the body''s defense in a short time, almost ten times more than the original! This secret is also the basis for our werewolves'' long-term prosperity!"


    "No way! How can you understand ''unyielding wolf soul''? Don''t you need to reach God level to understand it?"


    When Derek saw Harrison in front of him, his figure soared again in the blink of an eye, and his momentum became more terrifying. His face suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Stupid! Because I''m a real genius, what''s so strange about that!"


    Harrison smiled grimly and stopped avoiding the attacks of Derek and John!


    Bang Bang


    Derek and other people''s fists fell on him as if they were hitting steel. They could not shake them for half a minute. Instead, their bones were shocked for a while!


    "Hahaha! Idiot! Are you tickling me?"


    Harrison laughed triumphantly. He got another claw from Derek without any injury. Then he grabbed Derek''s chest with one claw!


    Poof!


    The sound of sharp claws tearing flesh and skin rang out.


    "Ah!"


    Derek screamed.


    A large piece of flesh and blood was directly caught in front of his chest. He was dripping with blood. He could almost see the blue and white sternum!


    Harrison kicked Derek in the stomach again, and kicked him to the ground for several meters. Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn''t get up!


    Then he attacked John and Bourne.


    Even Derek lost in the blink of an eye. John and the other three were even worse. In the blink of an eye, Harrison beat them all to the ground!


    Either a leg or a hand is broken. It''s very sad!


    They all looked at Harrison with startled faces.


    I didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly. The war that I thought I would win was lost so thoroughly in the blink of an eye!


    Harrison in front of them is so powerful that they despair!


    "Fark! I haven''t seen you for a while. You are still such a waste!"


    Harrison grinned grimly, went to Derek''s side, stepped on his head, and said:


    "Derek, you were arrogant just now, weren''t you? Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to rob a woman with me. You look so big! Now I''ll send you to hell!"


    "Ah! No!"


    Derek''s body twitched with fear, and a smell of urine came from his lower body. He was scared to pee.


    "Hahaha! You punk!"


    Harrison burst out laughing. "Why, I''m afraid of death? Then you give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Audrey had already lost her complexion when she saw Harrison so crazy!


    How could she not have thought that this trip to find "Cain''s blood" was actually Harrison''s plot.


    And he is so powerful!


    Thinking about the result of Harrison''s hand, a feeling of despair spread in Audrey''s heart.


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen looked like an audience, holding Tang Guo''s hand and watching.


    There was a smile on his face, as if he had seen a good play. However, no one paid attention to his expression at this time.

 Chapter 1028

    "No, don''t kill me! Lord Harrison, I will mix with you in the future. You are my master, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    Derek got up and knelt down in front of Harrison and said in horror:


    "I dare not compete with you for Audrey! Only you, a genius, can enjoy the first beauty of our wolf castle! It is her honor that she can be played by you!"


    Derek''s reaction made Audrey and John look blue.


    Audrey trembled with anger.


    They never thought that this guy was so greedy and spineless!


    "Derek, you, how can you do this!"


    Audrey said angrily.


    Derek dared not go to see Audrey, blushed and said:


    "What can I do? Audrey, don''t struggle. Lord Harrison is so powerful that he can look up to you. You should thank him!"


    Audrey was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her chest heaved rapidly.


    Harrison smiled jokingly and kicked Derek in the face, saying:


    "Ha ha! You are really a rubbish, but you are very sensible. I like it!"


    With that, his eyes fell on Audrey, and he raised his eyebrows and said proudly:


    "Audrey, I advise you to just be my woman. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    The reason why he made great efforts to bring Audrey here is not only that Audrey is good-looking, but also her identity.


    As long as he gets Audrey, and then finds a chance to kill her father, with the secret support of the secret Holy See, he can become the New Castle master of wolf castle in the future!


    "You can''t! I''d rather die than give in! Harrison, you betrayed wolf castle and took refuge in the dark holy see. It makes me sick!"


    Audrey stared and said coldly.


    "Hey, I like your fierce temper, little bitch. See how I make you cry in bed! Ha ha!"


    Harrison had long guessed that Audrey would not give in easily. With a wild smile, he walked quickly towards Audrey.


    "Harrison, stop!"


    "You bastard, the castle master will not let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    John and others were shocked and angry, but they couldn''t get up at all. How could they stop them.


    However, at this time, a figure stood in front of Audrey!


    Harrison stepped, frowned at Lin Chen in front of him, and said in a deep voice:


    "Boy, who are you, not from wolf castle? I advise you not to make trouble and get out quickly!"


    Lin Chen suddenly stood in front of Audrey, leaving everyone stunned.


    Audrey was surprised. She knew she had mistaken Lin Chen for a coward.


    In fact, if Harrison just wants to kill Derek and others, Lin Chen is too lazy to meddle.


    After the exchange just now, he had some good feelings for Audrey, who was simple and straightforward. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to watch her being spoiled.


    Lin Chen flashed a cunning look in his eyes, then looked at Harrison and said:


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to let me go! Just like you, you will only bully garbage!"


    Harrison''s face sank.


    Derek saw that he was soft, but Lin Chen ran out to be a flower protector, which made him even more embarrassed. He also called them garbage. He was so angry.


    He shouted in a deep voice:


    "Boy, you are so brave. You are just a saint level peak. You dare to call me garbage! Are you qualified? You are the real garbage!"


    Lin Chen sneered, "why am I disqualified? Your claws scratched him for a long time. He has nothing to do with you. What are you? If I did it, he would have died a long time ago!"


    At this time, Audrey also reflected from the joy just now.


    Yes, no matter how brave Lin Chen is, he is just a saint level peak.


    Even Derek, John and others are not Harrison''s opponents. What''s the use of him standing up!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she was even more helpless.


    The heart said that he was good at everything else, but he liked to boast!


    He said he could cure his father''s illness before, but now he said he would do it. Harrison would have died a long time ago.


    What a dream!


    When John and Bourne heard Lin Chen''s words, they were speechless for a while, and even didn''t bother to argue with Lin Chen.


    Derek said coldly, "what a fool!"


    Harrison squinted slightly and looked at Lin Chen. Somehow, he felt a sense of crisis from the boy.


    However, soon, he felt that he was being distracted.


    He could see that Derek was really upset about the boy.


    He said that the boy was a saint level peak, and there should be no mistake.


    Moreover, this man seems to be a few years younger than himself. How can he be a threat to himself!


    He looked at Lin Chen with a funny face and said, "if you said you would do it, I would have died long ago?"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Tang Guoli said:


    "Yes, if uncle makes a move, you will definitely be dead!"


    Tang Guo didn''t know why Lin Chen spoke so arrogantly, but he was very cooperative.


    The little face looked up slightly, a look of disdain for Harrison.


    Only then did Harrison notice the existence of Tangguo.


    He is a lecher himself. Otherwise, he will not be driven out of wolf Castle because he wants to cheat on Audrey!


    Seeing Tang Guo, his eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s really rare for such a top-notch Asian beauty.


    But being looked down upon by such a beautiful girl, he only felt a little annoyed in his heart.


    Lin Chen''s arm shook, and a bloody broken sword that looked shabby shot out of his sleeve.


    Holding a broken sword, he looked at Harrison triumphantly and said:


    "That''s right! If I do, you will die immediately! But I use a sword. I mean, as long as you are stabbed by me, you will die!"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword, and then looked at him with a look like a fool.


    Audrey could not help reminding:


    "Lin Chen, cold weapons are useless for demigod level strongmen! Besides, Harrison also uses secret arts. His defense is more than ten times that of the original, which is comparable to that of God level strongmen!"


    Derek sneered:


    "The power of my claw is much stronger than that of your stabbing with this broken sword a hundred times! Even my claw can''t break Lord Harrison''s defense, let alone your broken sword!"


    John and Bourne looked at each other, then smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    If Lin Chen wanted to punch himself directly, Harrison might not agree out of careful consideration.


    However, Lin Chen took out a tattered broken sword without a sword tip, and even said that he would stab him to death. However, Harrison almost laughed off his teeth!


    He sneered:


    "Stupid! Even if I stand still and stab you with your broken sword, the sword will break into pieces before you break my defense!"


    Lin Chen chuckled and said coldly:


    "Stop pretending. After all, aren''t you afraid of being stabbed to death by me?"


    Tang Guo looked at Lin Chen, then at John, with a look of disdain, and hummed:


    "Yes, you must be afraid of death, so you dare not let uncle have a try! I thought you were so powerful!"


    Harrison sneered: "who said I dare not!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and hissed:


    "I don''t care if you are using the fierce method, but your broken sword can''t hurt me at all! Since you want to try, come on! But there''s only one chance. When you finish stabbing, I''ll slap you dead. As for the little girl next to you, it''s my man!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth and stabbed Harrison in the heart with a sharp sword!


    "Stupid fellow!"


    Harrison snorted coldly, tightening his muscles!


    After using the "unyielding wolf soul" secret method, his physical strength at this time, even the cannon can not kill him! What''s more, it''s just a broken sword!

 Chapter 1029

    Audrey saw that Lin Chen was really going to stab Harrison with a broken sword. Instead of expecting anything, she was anxious.


    As a person of wolf castle, she knows how strong a semi God level strong person is after using the secret method!


    It can be compared with the God level strong!


    But the body of a god level strong man is not a cold weapon, and it can be hurt by a broken sword!


    Derek sneered, waiting for Lin Chen to make a fool of himself and be slapped to death!


    John and others did not bother to look up at it at all. Their minds were thinking quickly about whether there was any way to escape from Harrison with Audrey!


    Only Tang Guo stared at the broken sword stabbed by Lin Chen.


    She also knew that Harrison was very powerful, incredibly powerful.


    However, she believed that her uncle would not let him down!


    The broken sword had no tip, so Lin Chen tilted slightly. First, the blade at the fracture touched the other party''s clothes!


    The next moment.


    Poof!


    Without any pause, the Broken Sword Pierced Harrison''s chest!


    Through his body, it was like nothing but tofu pieces!


    In an instant, Harrison''s body trembled violently, his eyes were about to crack, and he looked at the broken sword in front of his chest in disbelief.


    The blood gushed out and dyed his upper body red!


    Audrey''s small mouth grew up, her beautiful eyes stared round, and her chin was about to fall to the ground, like turning into a stone carving.


    Derick''s sarcastic smile on his face was also frozen, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was hard to believe that the picture in front of him was true.


    The three of John, after feeling the strange atmosphere, turned around in a hurry.


    When they saw that Harrison was stabbed by Lin Chen''s broken sword, he was also stupid!


    "Ah! Uncle, you are so powerful! Sure enough, you are the most powerful!"


    Only Tangguo, his eyes lit up, and then he jumped up and down heartlessly and shouted.


    Tang Guo''s voice finally woke everyone up from the shock.


    "Ah!!"


    Harrison uttered a scream, grabbed the bloody broken sword in front of his chest, and roared at Lin Chen:


    "What kind of sword are you? How could you hurt me! How could you!"


    "As I said, as long as I do it, you will be dead!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, just smiled faintly and pulled out the sword!


    The bloody broken sword is an ancient treasure. It was originally a magic weapon that could kill the super strong. Killing Harrison is a piece of cake!


    Immediately.


    Harrison had a hole in his chest, his heart was shattered, and his blood gushed with heart debris.


    "No! You are not an ordinary sword! Damn it! I was fooled by you. Damn it, I am not reconciled!"


    Harrison looked up at the sky with a sad roar, and then his body collapsed. In a few seconds, there was no breath!


    He really died a little wrongfully.


    After using the werewolf secret method, his strength is much stronger than that of the previous gods and blood clan Angus.


    If he is not too arrogant, Lin Chen wants to kill him, he has to do something!


    Derek looked greedily at the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand.


    John and others looked in awe at the bloody broken sword.


    It looks like a broken sword. It is so extraordinary and can be compared with the defense of a god level strong man. It is hard to imagine that it is so fragile in front of it!


    "Lin Chen, you are so awesome!"


    An excited figure ran to Lin Chen, hugged him, and jumped up and down with excitement.


    "Er..."


    Feeling the soft cotton on her chest, Lin Chen looked at Audrey, who was almost close to her face. She was so excited that she was embarrassed to let others leave.


    Just let her take advantage of herself.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, you still have such a treasure!"


    Then Derek got up and snorted coldly.


    Seeing Audrey and Lin Chen hugging each other, she felt a twinge of jealousy in her heart.


    Audrey also realized that she was a little excited at this time. After blushing, she quickly separated from Lin Chen and looked at Derek. Her face became cold.


    "Derek, your performance just now really disappoints me! It''s a disgrace to our Wolfsburg!"


    Derek said, "I... I just pretended to surrender. I wanted to find a chance to kill Harrison. I didn''t really want to be his servant!"


    John, Bourne and other three werewolves all looked at Derek angrily.


    No one will believe what he said!


    Although Derek was a little scared, he was not too afraid, because Harrison was dead. Even if he was injured, he was still the strongest man here!


    Although Lin Chen was afraid of the broken sword in his hand, he felt that Lin Chen was much weaker than him. As long as he was on guard, Lin Chen was not worried at all.


    Audrey frowned and snorted coldly:


    "In a word, I will tell my father about this matter when I return to wolf castle. You will be punished at that time! I also hope this kind of thing will not happen again!"


    Derek nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, absolutely not!"


    Lin Chen gave Derek a cold look, and then walked to John.


    "Let me treat you."


    "You?"


    John and the others looked at each other.


    Lin Chen said he was a doctor before, but they didn''t believe him at all.


    In fact, I don''t believe it at this time.


    However, Lin Chen''s performance just now was courageous and resourceful, which made them completely impressed. At this time, he didn''t say much.


    "Lin Chen, do you really know medical skills?"


    Audrey looked surprised.


    "Of course."


    Lin Chen didn''t say much nonsense. First, he helped John and others to put the bones right, and then he took out a silver needle to acupuncture them.


    "What kind of medical skill is this? Can silver needles cure diseases?"


    Audrey said curiously.


    At this time, she only felt that the Chinese youth in front of her was very mysterious, which made her extremely curious.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Chen answered lightly, and didn''t explain more.


    Derek was even more upset when he saw that Lin Chen had become the focus of attention. He just felt that he had been robbed by the other party!


    Soon, John and others'' faces changed.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. My hand doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "My feet don''t hurt anymore! Just now I felt the bones were broken, but now it seems to be better!"


    "My shoulder bone is also connected back! God, is traditional Chinese medicine so magical?"


    All three of them had a look of disbelief and ecstasy.


    Audrey stared at Lin Chen. It was Lin Chen''s methods that shocked her.


    All three of John were badly hurt. As a result, Lin Chen only practiced bone setting and acupuncture, which made them feel better.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it!


    "Is it true that he said he could cure my father''s body?"


    Audrey thought.


    However, her father''s problems are much more serious than those of John and others. Just because Lin Chen can cure John and others does not mean that he can cure her father!


    "No matter, since we have come, we should find Cain''s blood first! If you can''t find Cain''s blood, let Lin Chen help you try again! "


    With this in mind, Audrey looked at Lin Chen in a different way.


    If it is said that before, only lalinchen joined the team, in fact, he did not have much expectation.


    At this moment, Audrey has become somewhat dependent on this mysterious Chinese youth!


    Derek''s injury is much more serious than John''s. his chest is bleeding and two ribs are broken. However, after waiting for a long time, Lin Chen doesn''t have the intention to treat him.


    He looked at Lin Chen, frowned, and said in a commanding tone, "Lin Chen, since you are so good at medicine, don''t slow down, and help me to cure it quickly!"

 Chapter 1030

    "Lin Chen, since you are so good at medicine, don''t be slow. Help me to cure it quickly!"


    Derek looked at Lin Chen and said in a condescending tone.


    Lin Chen glanced at him with a smile, shook his head and said:


    "I''m just a liar. I can''t cure you! You''d better go find someone else!"


    Derek was livid at the news.


    Before, he ridiculed Lin Chen as a liar, but now Lin Chen is deliberately beating him in the face and making it clear that he will not be treated!


    Apart from Lin Chen, he can''t find anyone else to treat him.


    Audrey and others also see that Lin Chen is unwilling to treat Derek, but in their view, Derek is also entirely to blame.


    Lin Chen really has no obligation to treat him.


    "Well, Derek, you can simply deal with the wound yourself first! We must leave here quickly. The noise just made is not small. Maybe the people of the dark Vatican are coming!"


    Audrey said something unpleasant.


    Derek glared at Lin Chen, snorted coldly, then came forward and tore the cloth strip from Harrison''s clothes, and made a simple dressing for himself.


    "Let''s get rid of the body before we go."


    Lin Chen said faintly, then in the puzzled eyes of the people, he took out a small porcelain bottle and dropped a drop of corpse melting water on Harrison''s body.


    Next second.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Harrison''s body began to melt like ice and snow. After a while, it turned into a pool of red blood.


    Audrey, Tangguo, John and others were a little silly when they saw this scene.


    Derek''s pupils narrowed and he looked at the small porcelain vase in Lin Chen''s hands with fear.


    Audrey said in horror:


    "Lin Chen, what is this? It''s so terrible that it can be so corrosive. If you accidentally splash a drop, you won''t be saved!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s only useful for corpses. It''s made of dozens of herbs."


    "Herbs? You mean your Chinese herbs? Aren''t they used to save people?"


    Audrey was relieved to hear that this thing didn''t work on the living, but she was still terrified. The scene of the body melting in front of her was too shocking.


    "Many herbs that are usually used to save people can become highly toxic after special matching."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to explain more. It was too much trouble to explain. He said:


    "Well, take care of this, and then we''ll leave."


    The body has been corroded, so it is much easier to deal with it.


    After a while, all the traces of the fight disappeared, and Lin Chen and Audrey also left quickly.


    Half a minute later, several more people arrived here.


    There were seven of them, all dressed in black robes with six pointed star clusters.


    Among them, Danielle, who was with Jim and Charles before, was cheated by Lin Chen.


    The first is a middle-aged man who looks 40 or 50 years old.


    His face was withered and thin, with a pair of slightly sunken pale blue eyes, like a wise and fierce old wolf.


    His name is Rick. He is the Archbishop who led the team here to look for "Cain''s blood".


    "The wolf howls just now should have come from here. One of them is probably Harrison, but besides him, there are several other wolf howls. Is it possible that the people of wolf castle have also come this time?"


    Rick frowned and looked around in a cold tone.


    "Lord Rick, there seems to be no sign of fighting here. Is there a mistake?"


    A man beside him wondered.


    Rick shook his head and said:


    "The other party should have cleaned this place. I can smell a faint smell of blood in the air. If not expected, something should have happened to Harrison!"


    With that, he sneered:


    "The people of wolf castle are really brave! Although Harrison was once a member of their wolf castle, he has now joined our dark Vatican. If they dare to attack Harrison, it will be provocative to us! I will report this matter when I go back!"


    "Lord Rick, don''t we report it now?"


    Someone wondered.


    After all, if the other party can kill Harrison, there may also be a god level strong man.


    For them, there is no small threat. The safest way is to immediately ask for reinforcements from the headquarters.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Rick gave him a fierce stare, and his face turned white with fear.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Rick snorted coldly.


    You know, the competition within the dark Vatican is also extremely fierce.


    If he leads the team and dies a potential subordinate before finding "Cain''s blood", his status will be adversely affected.


    Your power and cultivation resources will be weakened!


    Therefore, he would not choose to report this matter until he had to.


    If "Cain''s blood" can be found later and the people of wolf castle can be solved, there will be no fault, but a great achievement!


    "Danielle, what''s the matter with Jim and Charles? It''s dark and there''s no one left!"


    Rick turned to look at Danielle with a dissatisfied look. He just felt that this trip would be more trouble than expected.


    "Well... Lord Rick, I don''t know."


    Danielle shook her head, and she was confused.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In fact, Jim and Charles said that they wanted to look for the entrance of the underground castle separately. Danielle could guess that they were probably thinking about the Chinese girl they met before.


    However, she did not care about the lives of the two Chinese men and women.


    To her, that kind of person was like a mole ant. It didn''t matter whether she was dead or alive.


    She felt that searching separately was indeed conducive to finding the entrance of the underground castle faster, and agreed.


    But unexpectedly, it was dark and they did not come to meet!


    "Should there be no accident?"


    Someone said suspiciously.


    Rick frowned, looked at Danielle and said:


    "Weren''t you together at the beginning? Did you meet any suspicious people at that time? Especially the people in wolf castle?"


    Danielle shook her head and said, "we haven''t met any people in wolf castle, nor any suspicious people."


    Speaking later, she suddenly remembered the two Chinese people she had met before.


    And Jim and his wife should be running for the Chinese girl.


    "Does it have anything to do with them?"


    Danielle just had this idea in her mind, but then she shook her head and eliminated it.


    The two Chinese people, especially the man, looked like cowards, and they were just ordinary people.


    How could it be against Jim and them!


    Rick looked gloomy. There is no clue of "Cain''s blood". One of his subordinates had an accident and two of his subordinates were missing. It was a bad start.

 Chapter 1031

    At night.


    The Weiss mountains were covered by night, dark and silent, and occasionally the low roar of wild animals sounded.


    In a very hidden cave.


    The small campfire was burning, which made the night in the mountains less cold.


    Derek was alone, sitting near the cave entrance. He looked jealously at Lin Chen surrounded by Audrey and Tangguo. Some looked like Lin Chen.


    Because of Lin chenzhan''s skill, Audrey was more curious about him. Besides asking about some Chinese customs, she also asked him a lot about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although she didn''t understand Lin Chen''s answer, it made her admire Lin Chen even more.


    I just feel that this huaxiaqing, who is almost his own age, seems to be omniscient and knowledgeable.


    However, Tang Guo is not very interested in things related to traditional Chinese medicine.


    After listening for a while, he shook Lin Chen''s arm and said:


    "Uncle, it''s so boring. Why don''t you tell me a joke?"


    Audrey looked at Lin Chen''s arm and the contact position with Tang Guo in front of her chest. She wondered, what is the relationship between the two people?


    According to Lin Chen, Tang Guo is his sister.


    But there is no sister and brother who are so close. They are much closer than ordinary male and female friends!


    Tang Guo is like a naive, clingy little girlfriend.


    Moreover, their surnames are different!


    What''s more, how can a sister call her brother "Uncle"?


    Unfortunately, although Audrey knows some Chinese, she is not very proficient in Chinese language and culture.


    Otherwise, she would think that in addition to her own brother, there is also a loving brother


    Seeing that Tang Guo wanted Lin Chen to tell jokes, she also looked forward to saying:


    "Yes, Lin Chen, why don''t you tell me a joke?"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came.


    Audrey frowned and looked at Derek, "Derek, do you have any opinion?"


    Derek''s performance had disappointed her so much that he didn''t give her a good face at this time.


    Derek cold channel:


    "Audrey, don''t get too close to this guy. He''s just an ordinary man. He doesn''t deserve our noble werewolf!"


    At this point, although his body is not all right, it is also slowing down a lot.


    Lin Chen was not taken seriously.


    After all, in his opinion, although Lin Chen had that terrible bloody broken sword, he was just a saint level peak!


    In front of him, he is vulnerable!


    Audrey raised her eyebrows, stared at Derek and said:


    "Shut up! If it weren''t for Lin Chen, we would all be finished. He is our lifesaver. How can you talk like that? Besides, I don''t think a werewolf is more noble than an ordinary person. Whether a person is noble or not depends on his character, not his blood!"


    "You... Hum!"


    Derek flushed and choked.


    Audrey''s words seemed to satirize his previous shameful performance of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Lin Chen looked at Audrey with a touch of appreciation in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she still had such an opinion.


    "Sister Audrey, you are a good man, not like that annoying devil!"


    Tang Guo smiled at Audrey and made a face at Derek, which made Derek''s teeth itch with anger.


    Lin Chen looked at Derek jokingly and suddenly said with a smile:


    "OK, then I''ll tell you a joke!"


    Audrey and Tango immediately became so absorbed that John, Bourne and even Derek''s ears pricked up.


    "In an answer contest, the host asked the female contestants: ''what is the purpose of men eating Viagra?''


    After thinking for a long time, the female contestant blushed and said, "I can''t think of it.".


    At this time, the host immediately laughed¡® Congratulations on your correct answer! "


    The audience applauded and exclaimed that the female contestants'' answers were so incisive! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen smiled at Audrey.


    Audrey was puzzled with her blue eyes.


    She still knows about Viagra.


    However, she didn''t quite understand Lin Chen''s joke!


    The rest of the people were puzzled.


    Lin Chen''s joke did not make them feel funny, but confused.


    The female contestants can''t think of it. Why did the host say she answered correctly.


    Tang Guo couldn''t help but said, "uncle, the female contestant can''t think of it. Why does the host say she answered correctly? Where is the brilliance?"


    Although she is young, as a super hacker, Tang Guo still knows a lot of things, such as Viagra. She also knows what it is.


    Rao is so. She can''t understand Lin Chen''s joke.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "can''t think of it, just want to last!"


    "Want to last?"


    Audrey and Tang Guo were stunned. The next moment, Tang Guo suddenly realized that Audrey was Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Audrey blushed and spat, saying angrily:


    "I didn''t expect you to be so bad. I let you tell jokes. Who let you tell pornographic jokes? It''s really necrotic!"


    Tang Guo smiled, as if he thought Lin Chen''s joke was very funny.


    "Uncle, tell me one more!"


    John and Bourne looked at each other and were speechless.


    But as a man, they all admired Lin Chen.


    The eldest lady, who seemed to look down on nobody in the wolf castle, was flushed by a joke.


    This guy is definitely an expert at picking up girls!


    Derek is so jealous that he can''t wait to skin Lin Chen alive.


    This boy is definitely deliberately provoking himself. How hateful!


    "Madam! I found it! I found the entrance of the underground castle!"


    Just then Peter, who had just gone out, ran in from outside the cave.


    His face was full of joy, and before he arrived, the voice of ecstasy had come.


    Audrey, Lin Chen and John all stood up at once!


    Jim was surprised and said, "Peter, seriously, did you find the entrance?"


    Peter gasped, "yes! Absolutely! I just looked for a place to urinate. Then I saw a cave nearby. I walked in curiously and finally saw a metal gate!"


    "Come on! Hurry up and take us there!"


    Audrey looked very happy.


    After a while, several people followed Peter to get the cave he said.


    The entrance of the cave can only allow one person to enter, but the more you go inside, the more open the space is. After entering more than 200 meters.


    A huge iron gate appeared in front of Lin Chen and others!


    "There is such a gate here. It is very possible that the castle is really behind it!"


    Audrey burst out in surprise and reached for the door.


    At this time, Derek suddenly stood in front of her and stopped:


    "Wait a minute! Madam, since the underground castle has been found, this guy is of no use to us. Let him get out first! Otherwise, he might secretly leave if there is something good in it!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "well, we don''t need you anymore! You can go away!"


    Audrey''s face sank and she said angrily:


    "Derek, what are you talking about? Lin Chen is definitely not that kind of person!"


    Seeing Audrey protecting Lin Chen so much, Derek was even more upset. He snorted coldly:


    "Young lady, you know, he probably came here for ''Cain''s blood''! Do you think he really wants to help us? I guess he''s just using us! Maybe he''ll do something against us later!"


    He stared at Lin Chen, whose face was gloomy, and a grim smile flashed in his eyes: "boy, if you don''t roll away, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "how are you going to be so rude?"


    Seeing Lin Chen so calm, Derek frowned slightly.


    However, in the next second, his eyebrows stretched out. Although the other party had that sharp blood red broken sword, with his reaction speed, the other party could not touch him at all.


    That broken sword is useless no matter how sharp it is!


    Thinking of the broken sword, even Harrison could pierce it after using the secret method. Derek''s eyes became greedy and sneered, "Why are you so rude? Of course, you broke your hands and feet and threw it out! Also, because you disrespected me, you must give me your broken sword!"

 Chapter 1032

    Hearing that Derek was going to be cruel to Lin Chen, Audrey''s face changed.


    She angrily blocked Lin Chen and shouted:


    "Derek, are you crazy? You''re biting the hand that feeds you. Lin Chen is our lifesaver!"


    Seeing this, John, Bourne and Peter looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The more the eldest Miss protects Lin Chen, the more she will irritate Derek!


    "Derek, don''t go too far! Lin Chen is our lifesaver!"


    "That''s right! The people of wolf Castle attach importance to love and righteousness. They must not attack their benefactor!"


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you leave first? Now you are a friend of our wolf castle. If you need any help in the future, just come to us!"


    John, Bourne and others dissuade Derek, and then urge Lin Chen to leave quickly.


    Although they also know that Derek is making trouble out of nothing, who calls him the most powerful here!


    If Derek really starts to clean up Lin Chen, they can''t stop him even if they want to!


    "No! It''s too late now! He can go away, but at least he must keep the broken sword!"


    Derek looked proud and joked.


    Smell speech, John and Bourne and others are pale.


    There is no doubt that Derek was greedy and took a fancy to the broken sword!


    Audrey trembled with anger and said angrily, "Derek, you''ve gone too far!"


    At this time, she was pushed aside by Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you... Don''t be impulsive!"


    Audrey was startled and hurriedly persuaded her.


    In her eyes, although Derek suffered some injuries, he was still a demigod level combat power, which Lin Chen could not deal with!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer at all, because he had already shot!


    All of a sudden he rushed at Derek and hit him in the face!


    Audrey turned pale at the sight.


    Lin Chen didn''t even take out his bloody broken sword. He wanted to fight Derek. It was no different from dying!


    "Mr. Lin, stop it!"


    Jim, Bourne, and others also turned pale and made anxious noises.


    They didn''t expect that when they were well intentioned to persuade them, the other party was going to fight directly. It was too impulsive and mindless!


    "Uncle, come on!"


    Only Tang Guo, as always, cheers for Lin Chen.


    When Derek saw Lin Chen coming, his face was excited and he laughed and said:


    "You stupid fool, you should have sent it to me by yourself. In that case, you can''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Lin Chen saved them before. If he was cruel to Lin Chen, it would be difficult to explain when he returned to wolf castle.


    Now, if the other party takes the initiative to attack him, he can have no scruples!


    Even if Audrey ran to her father to complain, he would not be afraid!


    He was so happy!


    But the next second Derek turned pale.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to be so fast. When he reached a meter in front of him, his speed soared and his fist rushed to Derek''s face like lightning.


    Boom!


    Sonic boom!


    Derek didn''t even have time to react. Lin Chen''s fist had already fallen on his face!


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    Derek screamed out, fell to the ground with this terrible blow, and rolled on the ground with his face covered.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t kill him with this punch, he almost broke his face. The bridge of his nose collapsed completely and several teeth fell out!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    In an instant, the air seemed to freeze.


    "Lin Chen, you... You are not the holy level peak?"


    Audrey was surprised. She looked at Derek rolling on the ground, then looked at Lin Chen, and finally some reaction came.


    "According to you, I am also a demigod, and I am much better than the general demigod."


    Lin Chen smiled calmly.


    Jim, Bourne, and others were all shocked and felt that their self-esteem had been crushed.


    You know, Derek is now twenty-seven years old and has entered the demigod level. He is already a rare genius.


    But Lin Chen seemed to be in his early twenties, but he was also a demigod. He was not a genius, but a demon!


    They all looked at Derek with some sympathy.


    Derek kicked the iron plate completely this time. From Lin Chen''s shot, we can see that he is not only powerful, but also merciless to the enemy!


    Derek also knew that he looked down upon the other party, and growled at Lin Chen with resentment:


    "Falk! Asshole, you are hiding your strength. If I had known you were a demigod strong man, I would not have let down my vigilance. You can''t succeed!"


    Lin Chen sneered:


    "Do you think everyone like you likes to show how powerful they are by talking about their strength? Only the weak like to show their strength with words, and the strong use their fists!"


    As he spoke, he looked murderous and walked towards Derek.


    "No! What are you doing! Don''t come here!"


    Derek was so scared that his face turned white that he got up and wanted to run away. Now his body was badly hurt, and the original injury on his chest was aggravated. He didn''t dare to fight with Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as he got up, he was kicked to the ground by Lin Chen, and then stepped on the ground.


    Then, the bloody broken sword appeared in Lin Chen''s hands.


    "No! No, don''t kill me!" Derek was frightened.


    "Lin Chen, will you spare his life? Don''t worry. When he returns to the wolf castle, my father will teach him a lesson, which will definitely satisfy you!"


    Although Audrey also resented Derek''s behavior, the other party came out with her after all.


    Seeing that Lin Chen wants to kill him, he is also a little impatient.


    Lin Chen turned to look at her and said, "I can''t kill him, but death can be avoided, and life can''t escape!"


    As he spoke, he waved his broken sword.


    Next moment!


    Derek''s right hand was severed from his shoulder and separated from his body!


    Lin Chen''s foot stepped on the broken hand. With a pop, he crushed it!


    "Ah!! no! My hand, my hand!"


    Derek screamed, his face ferocious, and growled reluctantly.


    If he lost his right hand, he would be half a disabled man!


    "Get out now! Otherwise, I''ll cut off your left hand and trample it!" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    Derek trembled with fear and ran away.


    At this time, Lin Chen was like a ghost.


    Jim and others all looked in awe at the forest farm. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had such a fierce side.


    Audrey suddenly found that Lin Chen and her father, who was the Lord of wolf castle, were somewhat similar in temperament.


    That is a kind of heroic temperament!


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Lin Chen took Tang Guo''s hand and pushed it on the gate!


    Boom


    The door was pushed open slowly.


    The light of the flashlight was reflected inside.


    What strikes the eye is a middle world style hall, which is richly decorated and grand. However, it has been uninhabited for a long time and is full of dust and dirt.


    Squeak squeak¡ª¡ª


    Strange sounds came, and then it was like a black fog flying out. Hundreds of bats suddenly flew from all directions in the castle.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen, he protected Tang Guo behind his back. The broken sword in his hand danced a burst of red sword light. After a while, a push of bat corpses appeared on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Damn asshole! I will take revenge! I will take revenge one day!"


    Derek ran down the mountain path, his face bitter and resentful.


    Lin Chen cut off his hand, which cut off his way of life. He will never get Audrey again, let alone become the Lord of wolf castle!


    He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with his behavior!


    In his opinion, he should stand high and enjoy the most beautiful woman.


    If the other party dares to do this to himself, he will be damned. He should be cut to pieces!


    After a while, he suddenly stopped, frowned and shouted, "who?"


    The next moment, seven people in black robes appeared around him and surrounded him!


    "Are you from wolf castle?" Archbishop Rick looked at Derek in front of him with a cold face.

 Chapter 1033

    After entering the castle, Lin Chen and Audrey soon found that the castle was much larger than they had imagined.


    The flashlight shone down the corridor, and I couldn''t even see to the end.


    "Let''s look separately." Lin Chen said.


    Audrey nodded:


    "We are divided into two teams to look for ''Cain''s blood''. In this way, we can not only improve efficiency, but also take care of each other if there is any accident¡°


    Soon, six people were divided into two teams.


    Lin Chen, Audrey and Tang Guo are in a team.


    John, Bourne and Peter make a team of three.


    Walking in the corridor of this underground castle, I still have a gloomy feeling, although I have a flashlight in my hand.


    From time to time, some strange sounds came from around, such as the mouse crawling or the cries of other reptiles, which made the atmosphere seem a little scary.


    Tang Guo was fine. She held Lin Chen''s hand tightly, and she was not so afraid.


    However, Audrey, though somewhat flustered, could not learn from Tang Guo.


    Each time they passed a room, they would open the door to have a look, and the inside was basically empty, with dusty furniture and nothing.


    At the door of another room, Lin Chen reached out and pushed the door, but found that the door was locked.


    He frowned and patted directly on the door lock!


    Bang!


    The door lock made a crisp noise, which was directly cracked by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pushed the door open.


    This room is much larger than other rooms, and it has hundreds of square meters.


    The flashlight light shines inside. After seeing the situation inside clearly, Lin Chen''s face changes and he will cover Tang Guo''s eyes.


    However, it is already late!


    "Uncle, ok... There are so many skeletons. Besides, how can they all be locked in an iron cage... It''s terrible!"


    Tang Guo had already seen what was happening inside. He was so scared that his face turned white and his voice trembled.


    Audrey also had a little fear on her face.


    In the room, there were hundreds of iron cages about one meter long, wide and high. Some of them were stacked directly.


    It is like an iron cage with piglets stuffed in a narrow space.


    In these cages, there is basically a skeleton. It can be determined that these are definitely not the bones of beasts, but of humans!


    Looking at the size of those bones, it seems that many of them are just children before they die!


    Lin Chen saw that Tang Guo had seen the scene inside, so he took back his hand, and his face was a little blue.


    The scene inside really made him angry.


    It''s so hateful to put people in cages as wild animals, then keep them in captivity, and finally die in cages!


    This castle is the residence of Cain, the first generation of blood tribe in the legend.


    No accident, this is his handwriting!


    By this time, Audrey had recovered her mind and said angrily:


    "I heard from my father that Cain is a cruel blood clan. He likes to keep people in captivity and provide them with a steady stream of blood! I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s so hateful! This situation should be that Cain didn''t pay attention to them later, and then they starved to death!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and said, "when we find Cain''s blood, we will bury these people."


    The scene in front of Lin Chen encouraged him to become stronger!


    The strong are unkind, so the weak are the ruminant dogs.


    In fact, in the eyes of many powerful ancient warriors, the lives of ordinary people are worthless to them, and they will be killed at will.


    To live comfortably and protect the people around you, you need to be strong enough!


    The weak can never control their own destiny.


    The three men began to look for it again. They never met the horrible scene before, but they didn''t find anything.


    Ten minutes later, they went to the basement, opened the door, and saw a coffin inside.


    The coffin was bright red, as if it had been stained with blood. One was big and the other was small. There was a black bat mark on the head.


    Audrey brightened her eyes and said happily, "open the coffin and see if Cain''s blood is in it!"


    Lin Chen nodded. Soon, the coffin lid was opened.


    The scene inside the coffin appeared before their eyes.


    Inside lies a skeleton. On the chest of the skeleton, there is a very old ancient book with four big characters "blood clan scripture" written on it.


    On the ancient books, there is a red "gem" in the shape of a teardrop.


    Lin Chen could clearly feel that the "gem" had a violent and terrible atmosphere, as if it contained the most terrible energy.


    When Audrey saw the "gem", she immediately brightened her eyes, took it and said with great joy:


    "Great! Cain''s blood has finally been found!"


    "Is this Cain''s blood?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and then frowned slightly.


    Because this "Cain''s blood" is related to Elena''s life, he must not give it to Audrey.


    However, he was not in a hurry to say this. He picked up the "blood clan scripture" and looked at the bones in the coffin in doubt.


    "Is this skeleton Cain?"


    While talking, Lin Chen suddenly found a gap in the middle of the "blood clan scripture" in his hand. After opening it, he saw a piece of paper in it.


    Lin Chen takes out the paper. Tang Guo and Audrey come together curiously to see what is written on it.


    Although the above words are somewhat different from modern English, the general meaning can be understood.


    "I am Cain of the first generation of blood clan. Since you can find here, you are also a related person. If you are a descendant of my blood clan, or a person who practices the dark attribute skill, then take the essence of blood crystal, practice the ''blood clan Scripture'', and you will be my successor in the future!"


    "If not, then give all this to the strong blood clan, they will give you great benefits!"


    "Remember, I was injured by immortal Dong Xuan of China and died eventually! If you can cultivate the ''blood clan Scripture'' to the golden body realm, then you will avenge me on immortal Dong Xuan in the future! If he is no longer here, you will kill all the Chinese people for me!"


    "All the martial arts in the world come from the east of China. I was already a divine level 8 power. In order to set foot on a higher level and go to China, I finally got a skill that can cultivate to the golden body! As a result, immortal Dongxuan wanted to kill me because I killed ordinary Chinese people!"


    "Ridiculous! As far as our existence is concerned, the world is different from the grass. Why can''t I kill them! Immortal Dong Xuan deceives people too much. If you have the opportunity, you must avenge me and kill all the Chinese people!"


    Looking at the content on my paper, Lin Chen sneered in his heart.


    Cain, who slaughtered Chinese civilians, thought he was right and wanted others to avenge him. He even slaughtered all Chinese people!


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, the immortal Dong Xuan did the right thing.


    This kind of guy should be killed!


    And taking this guy''s things, in Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no need to be embarrassed!


    "However, is this so-called golden body realm the existence above the otherworldly realm?"


    Lin Chen was confused.


    According to the statement on this paper, the golden body realm should be an existence above the God level.


    The divine level is equivalent to the extraordinary realm of China. So, when Leng Dongliu left him a legacy, he was a strong man in the golden body realm?

 Chapter 1034

    Looking at the old parchment left by Cain, Audrey''s eyes were full of surprise.


    She said in surprise:


    "Unexpectedly, Cain had been to China in those years. It seems that this blood family canon was probably originally a Chinese skill and could be practiced to the level of God!"


    With that, she said: "Lin Chen, have you heard of this immortal Dong Xuan? He should be a super strong man in China!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Cain was at least a figure thousands of years ago. Then this immortal Dong Xuan was also a strong man in that era. I haven''t heard of him."


    He was not at all surprised by the situation.


    In ancient times, even in ancient times, there were too many strong people, and there were absolutely many people above the extraordinary realm.


    But in modern times, the spirit is thin, the ancient martial arts are declining, let alone the existence above the extraordinary realm.


    Even the inborn strong can hardly be seen in the secular world.


    The super strong only exist in the legends of the ancient martial world, and only in secluded organizations such as the Kunlun holy land, the dark Vatican and the wolf castle.


    The immortal Dong Xuan may have died in the long river of history, or he may have gone to the same place as Leng Dongliu!


    With that, Lin Chen looked at Cain''s skeleton and saw that there was a huge hole in his sternum.


    It should have been pierced with a sharp weapon.


    Open the blood clan Scripture in her hand, and Lin Chen is stunned.


    Because the so-called blood clan Scripture is actually written in ancient Chinese!


    At this moment, he was completely sure that this skill was definitely obtained by Cain in China.


    After reading for a while, Lin Chen probably knew this skill.


    This skill was originally called the blood demon Scripture, which is divided into four parts, corresponding to the acquired realm, the innate realm, the transcendental realm and the golden body realm!


    "Unexpectedly, above the extraordinary realm, it is really the golden body realm. I just don''t know what is above the golden body realm."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    In the last part of this Kung Fu, it says, "you can forge a golden body through the thunder. You can move the mountain with one hand. A roar can shock and kill 100000 people. The magic skill has been completed!"


    Moving the mountain with one hand, a roar can shock and kill 100000 people!


    This should be a simple description of the golden body realm.


    Rao is so. He can see Lin Chen''s eyelids picking.


    This is simply a mythical demon!


    Now, he can be sure that the cold East current when he left the inheritance should be the golden body realm.


    That thunderbolt should be the so-called "forging the golden body through the thunderbolt"!


    It has to be said that this "blood demon scripture" is indeed a marvelous skill. After all, it is difficult to find a skill that can be practiced to an extraordinary level in the ancient martial arts world.


    But it can make people practice to the Golden State.


    However, Lin Chen was not interested in this skill.


    This is totally a heretical skill!


    To practice this skill, you need to constantly absorb the blood of others and turn it into your own strength!


    This evil skill may be very fast to cultivate at the beginning, but it will lead to unstable foundation and it will be difficult to achieve the great road in the end.


    The so-called road is the top of the martial arts road. It is also immortal and carefree forever.


    This is the pursuit of Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen!


    Although Lin Chen has only three chapters of the "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue", and the third chapter is just an extraordinary realm, you know, this is only a remnant.


    Only this remnant, the power of cultivation, is far away from the existence of the same level.


    Therefore, this "blood demon scripture" is not qualified to be compared with "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue"!


    A moment later, without any hesitation, Lin Chen tore the blood demon Scripture to pieces.


    "Ah! Linchen, this is a powerful Scripture handed down by Cain. You... How did you tear it up!"


    Audrey gaped.


    Lin Chen said: "this is actually a Chinese Kung Fu, and it can really make people practice to a powerful level. However, it is necessary to constantly absorb other people''s blood, and people will become more and more violent and bloodthirsty in the end. Are you sure you want to keep it?"


    Audrey paused for a moment, then shook her head and said, "in that case, it really should be ruined."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "come and show me Cain''s blood."


    Audrey said suspiciously, "you will not destroy Cain''s blood, will you?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you think I''m a destroyer?"


    Audrey smiled and gave Lin Chen "Cain''s blood". From this action, we can see that she trusted Lin Chen very much.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want Audrey to take away Cain''s blood, but he doesn''t have any psychological burden.


    Because he had already figured out how to treat Audrey''s father''s physical problems.


    "This..."


    Starting with "Cain''s blood", Lin Chen''s body shook, and then his face became strange.


    Because, he suddenly found that at this moment, the Qi in his body was running automatically according to the route of "Saint devil''s free formula".


    This feeling, as if the Qi inside him was a hungry wolf who found his prey, seemed a little excited.


    Before, he had a similar feeling every time he got some natural materials and earth treasures or refined pills that were helpful for cultivation.


    But even when I used to hold the "best Qi Nourishing pill", the feeling was not so strong.


    "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" is powerful. First, it can stabilize the foundation and cultivate the effect. It can be called invincible at the same level.


    What''s more, its terrible digestion, or phagocytosis.


    This is why Lin Chen can thoroughly digest the energy contained in the pill every time he refines the pill. After taking it, he can take it for at least a few minutes or more than a few days.


    This is also the reason why Leng Dongliu surprised the world in those days, and his cultivation speed scared everyone silly!


    "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" and panacea can be combined to create a cultivation myth!


    However, Lin Chen did not understand why the "blood of Cain" in his hand would give him this feeling.


    You should know that "Cain''s blood" contains terrible energy, but this energy belongs to the blood clan, which is extremely complex and full of violent atmosphere.


    Unless you cultivate a dark skill that can suppress this violent atmosphere, otherwise, you will become a murderous madman directly after taking it!


    "Is it difficult? Can I take it directly? It''s the same as pills?"


    Lin Chen looked at the "Cain''s blood" in his hand and was suspicious.


    Audrey seemed to see Lin Chen''s idea and hurriedly said:


    "Lin Chen, although this'' Cain''s blood ''is useful to us werewolves, blood clan and people of the dark Holy See, it is not suitable for you! If you take it, it will be absolutely harmful and will become insane!"


    "Moreover, Cain is a strong man at the Ninth level of God. Although ''Cain''s blood'' is just a drop of his blood essence, it is by no means what you can bear!"


    "Unless you are at the level of God, if you take ''Cain''s blood'', your body will not be able to bear the terrible power, and you will directly explode and die!"


    In fact, Lin Chen knew what Audrey said, which is why Agatha assured him to come to "Cain''s blood".


    Nothing more than to decide that this thing is useless to him! However, Lin Chen didn''t understand what was going on. He had a feeling in his heart, as if it was an instinct, telling him that it would be good for him to eat it!

 Chapter 1035

    Although the "Cain''s blood" in his hand looked very attractive, Lin Chen thought about it and gave up his intention to swallow it directly.


    After all, feeling is feeling. No one is sure what will happen after taking it.


    If you really get mad, or explode and die, you will be unlucky.


    At this moment, a voice of dialogue suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    The voice seemed a little distant, and it was very weak to reach here, but after all, he had amazing ear power and could still hear it clearly.


    "Derek, you goddamn traitor, collude with the people of the dark holy see. Lord Castle leader, he will not let you go!"


    "Won''t let me go? Hum! I''m already a member of the dark Vatican. What can Adolf do to me? Audrey is such a bitch! If she didn''t want to pull Lin Chen to join the team, how could I be cut off!"


    "That''s enough. What are you talking about with him? John? To be honest, where is your eldest lady and that Lin Chen? Maybe I will approve you to join the dark holy see."


    "Damn the dark Holy See, I would rather die than join you! You can''t get any information from us!"


    "That''s right! You can''t get any news from us! Derek, you traitor must die!"


    "Hum! Since you don''t want to talk about it, let''s find it by ourselves. We can find them in a short time. Lord Rick, we should move faster. Maybe Audrey and her friends have found Cain''s blood!"


    Hearing these sounds, Lin Chen''s face changed and looked at Audrey. Audrey''s face changed too.


    Audrey was also a strong person in the late Saint level. Obviously, she heard these conversations.


    The next moment, she immediately turned around to run towards the door.


    Lin Chen quickly grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t go!"


    Audrey said angrily and anxiously:


    "Lin Chen, please let me go! John, they have been caught. I brought them out. I must be responsible for their safety! Derek is so hateful that he took refuge in the dark Vatican and brought them here!"


    She said regretfully, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have stopped you from killing him!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said:


    "Don''t say that now. You can''t go out. Even if you go out, nothing will change. Rick is the leader of the dark Vatican this time. He is a strong man of God level. Besides, there are other people in the dark Vatican!"


    At this time, he was also anxious. After all, with his current strength, he had little chance of winning the battle with the existence of God level one.


    However, the worse the situation is, the more you need to calm down.


    This is also a truth he learned from his inheritance.


    Although Tang Guo couldn''t hear the conversation, he knew something was wrong from the performance of Lin Chen and Audrey.


    Although I was afraid, I was very clever and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chen''s words also made Audrey react.


    Yes, even if I ran out, it would be of no use at all!


    Her expression became somewhat desperate.


    "What should we do now? It''s estimated that they will find us soon. When the time comes - ah! Lin Chen, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Spit it out quickly and you will die!"


    Audrey''s eyes grew round when she was half talking.


    Because Lin Chen threw "Cain''s blood" into his mouth and swallowed it!


    This is suicide!


    Lin Chen pointed to his throat and said, "I swallowed it. Now I can''t spit it out."


    Seeing that Audrey was almost crying with anxiety, he smiled and comforted:


    "Don''t cry. I have a feeling that if I eat this, my strength will soar. At that time, I will definitely be able to hang those people in the dark Vatican!"


    Lin Chen deliberately exaggerates to comfort Audrey, including looking anxiously at Tang Guo.


    But in fact, he also had some drums in his heart.


    Although he feels it''s OK to eat, it''s just a feeling after all. If he feels wrong, he''s finished!


    But in this case, he had no choice.


    Rather than wait to die here, he would rather go all out!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s comforting words, Audrey became more anxious and suddenly sobbed in a low voice.


    Lin Chen''s behavior, in her opinion, was forced to a desperate situation, so she made an extreme move!


    Lin Chen''s excesses are all to protect her and Tang Guo!


    "Sobbing... Uncle, don''t have an accident. I won''t let anything happen to you..."


    Influenced by Audrey, Tang Guo, who was always optimistic and lively, couldn''t help crying.


    A small face was wrinkled, which made Lin Chen feel distressed.


    "Good, I''m fine, I -"


    When Lin Chen was half talking, he suddenly felt a fire rising in his body.


    The next moment, a terrible force exploded in his body, as if to split him.


    A very violent and crazy breath rushed to his head, making him feel a little confused. He even had a bloodthirsty impulse to kill the two women in front of him.


    Next second.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen sat cross legged on the ground and ran the third level mental skill of "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue".


    The Qi in his body seemed to go crazy. The speed of his movement was hundreds of times faster than that of his usual practice.


    Lin Chen just felt that the meridians were about to be split!


    A deep pain came from all over the body. It was like being cut into pieces.


    His eyes turned red and blood flowed from them.


    Drops of blood appeared on the surface of the body, and the skin cracked in many places, as if the whole person was going to burst.


    However, bearing this pain, Lin Chen just hummed at the beginning, and then he didn''t make any noise any more.


    But from his ferocious and twisted face, it can be seen that he absolutely suffered the most terrible pain.


    Audrey covered her mouth and looked at Lin Chen with tears streaming down her eyes.


    The next second, she saw that Tang Guo was about to shout when he grew up. She quickly put her hand over her mouth and whispered:


    "Guoguo, you can''t shout, or you will bring the bad guys here. Besides, you can''t disturb Lin Chen now."


    Although she didn''t know why Lin Chen was not a god level strong man, she hadn''t exploded and died, but she could see that Lin Chen was at a critical moment and couldn''t be disturbed.


    "Sobbing..."


    Tang Guo nodded as he wept.


    When Audrey let go of her, she didn''t cry any more. She just looked at Lin Chen painfully.


    For Tang Guo, she never thought about what kind of feelings she had for Lin Chen, whether she liked him or regarded him as her big brother.


    She only knew that looking at Lin Chen like this, she was so distressed that her eyes blackened and her heart was about to break.


    However, they did not notice that with the passage of time, Lin Chen''s momentum was rising rapidly.


    It took about twenty minutes.


    "Damn it, where are those three guys hiding? Why haven''t they been found for so long!"


    Derek''s angry scolding suddenly came in from outside.


    The voice is very clear. It''s obviously not far from here!


    "What''s your hurry? As long as they are still in the castle, it''s only a matter of time before we find them." A cold voice said.


    "Archbishop Rick said that with you, the three of them will never run away!" Derek flattered.


    Audrey could not help turning pale as the sound approached.


    She looked at Lin Chen, who had not opened her eyes, and suddenly said, "Guo Guo, you are here to take care of Lin Chen. Don''t come out!" The next moment, she gritted her teeth and ran out of the room!

 Chapter 1036

    Seeing Audrey rush out of the room, Tang Guo wants to follow her out, but he knows that nothing can be changed when she goes out, but it will make things worse.


    Audrey couldn''t figure out what was going on with Lin Chen''s performance.


    But there is no doubt that Lin Chen is at a very critical moment.


    She can''t let anyone disturb him.


    As soon as she went out, Audrey saw Derek and the people of the dark Vatican coming towards the other side of the corridor.


    "Ha ha! She''s here!"


    When Derek saw Audrey, he burst out laughing and said with great excitement.


    The eyes of all the people in the dark Vatican also brightened.


    They had just looked for many rooms, but could not find "Cain''s blood", so they suspected that "Cain''s blood" had been found by Audrey and Lin Chen.


    Between Audrey and Derek, near Audrey, there are stairs.


    She ran up the stairs without any hesitation!


    "Chase!"


    With a sneer, Archbishop Rick took his men after him.


    "Ha ha! You can''t run away!"


    Derek is also excited to catch up.


    He had already agreed with Archbishop Rick and others that Audrey would be his when they found "Cain''s blood".


    At this time, when he saw his prey, he felt his blood boiling!


    Although Audrey was also a strong person in the later stage of Saint level, she was already upstairs, but the people behind her were stronger than her.


    After a while, she was surrounded by the people who came up!


    Audrey breathed a sigh of relief when she saw these people being led away by herself.


    Then she glared at Derek angrily:


    "Derek, it''s a disgrace to our wolf castle that you should take refuge in such a dirty organization as the dark Vatican. What have you done to John?"


    Hearing Audrey''s words, the faces of the dark Vatican became gloomy.


    "Bitch, how dare you say that about our organization? Can you believe I tore your mouth?"


    Danielle looked at Audrey with a flash of jealousy in her eyes and shouted coldly.


    Audrey was as old as she was, but her appearance and temperament had overwhelmed her.


    What''s more, Audrey is still the eldest lady of wolf castle, but she is just a pawn in the dark Vatican. Their identities are not of the same level at all.


    All this made her jealous!


    "Don''t worry, miss. John, they haven''t died yet. They were just beaten half to death and left in the corridor!"


    Derek smiled triumphantly and said:


    "If ''Cain''s blood'' has been found by you, hand it in quickly, and then you will be my woman! Don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future!"


    Before that, Derek was shocked when he met someone from the dark Vatican.


    However, he quickly realized that since Harrison was dead, why couldn''t he replace Harrison as a member of the dark Vatican?


    Harrison can do anything he can!


    Get Audrey, and then secretly find a chance to kill her father. With the support of the dark Holy See, he can become the new Lord of wolf castle in the future!


    At the thought of this, Derek felt elated, and his depressed mood of being cut off was swept away!


    Audrey gave a fierce Pooh, a disgusting expression, and said in a deep voice:


    "Derek, you make me feel sick! I will announce on behalf of my father that you have been expelled from wolf castle! You are a disgusting traitor! I would rather die than give in to you!"


    Speaking of this, Audrey remembered the scene of Lin Chen''s determination to swallow "Cain''s blood" and bear this great pain.


    She looked at Derek even more disdainfully and said:


    "You said you were noble. Lin Chen is an ordinary person, so he is humble. But I can tell you clearly that he is 10000 times more noble than you. You don''t even deserve to lift his shoes!"


    When Derek heard Audrey''s words, his face was as gloomy as water. When he heard the last sentence, a face that had been disfigured by Lin Chen was even more ferocious.


    In particular, at this time, the people in the dark Vatican all looked at him with a smile, which made him feel hot on his face.


    "Bitch! I knew you were after that boy. No wonder you protected him from the beginning!"


    Derek snapped a curse, then suddenly stepped forward and slapped Audrey in the face!


    PA!


    Audrey was staggered by this slap, her face instantly became red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    Instead of panicking, she stared at Derek and sneered, "traitor! You can kill me if you can! You really make me sick!"


    Derek was almost mad with anger. Unexpectedly, Audrey dared to talk to him like this at this time.


    As soon as he joined the dark Vatican, Audrey made him lose face in front of all the people in the dark Vatican. How could he raise his head in the dark Vatican in the future?


    At this time, the sneering eyes of several people in the dark Vatican next to him also fell on Derek.


    Feeling these eyes, Derek''s blood surged up. He immediately grabbed Audrey''s neck, choked her red, and said with a grim smile:


    "Bitch, do you think I dare not kill you? Do you think I am still your servant? I will kill you now!"


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Archbishop Rick, who had been indifferent and speechless, yelled.


    Derek was so scared that he threw Audrey on the ground and turned to look at Archbishop Rick, who had turned into a flattering smile.


    Archbishop Rick ignored him and looked at Audrey and snorted:


    "What a hot tempered little girl! Tell me if ''Cain''s blood'' is already in your hands. If you hand it over, I will let you go!"


    After coughing a few times, Audrey said without any fear: "I haven''t found Cain''s blood at all."


    With that, she pointed to Danielle again. "If you don''t believe me, you can let her search me!"


    Archbishop Rick frowned.


    He observed Audrey''s expression. It was obvious that the other party was not lying. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to ask Danielle to search.


    He didn''t know that Audrey wanted Danielle to have a body search. It was all to delay time.


    Derek sneered: "Lord Rick, there are a man and a woman with her. If I guessed right, the ''Cain''s blood'' is likely to be on those two people!"


    "You damned traitor!" Audrey glared angrily at Derek.


    Archbishop Rick said coldly, "where are those two people?"


    "I don''t know! We searched separately!" Audrey said without thinking.


    By their means, if they knew that Lin Chen swallowed "Cain''s blood", they would probably dissect Lin Chen directly.


    So Audrey decided to play dumb.


    Archbishop Rick suddenly turned cold.


    At this time, Danielle suddenly smiled and said, "Lord Rick, I have a way to make this woman tell the truth!"


    Before Archbishop Rick could speak, Danielle joked:


    "Let''s take off this woman''s clothes. I don''t think she dares to lie! If she still doesn''t want to speak, then she can reward everyone present!"


    Suddenly, the rest of the dark Vatican had bright eyes.


    Audrey is definitely a first-class beauty. Especially her wild temperament makes them thirsty and want to tear her clothes.


    Derek looked a little reluctant. After all, he took Audrey as his private property.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he dared not say anything. Archbishop Rick pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, if they dare to kill Harrison and Jim, they must pay some price!"

 Chapter 1037

    Audrey turned pale when she heard what Danielle said.


    If the other party beat her or even killed her, she was not afraid, but she would strip her clothes and even insult her, which made her afraid!


    She stared at Danielle angrily.


    It has to be said that sometimes women are the most vicious to women.


    Danielle was so vicious that she wanted to strip Audrey of her clothes and even let people rape her just because she was jealous.


    To her, it seems that others are just mean playthings, and the pain of others is just her entertainment.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like that. You asked for everything yourself."


    Danielle saw Audrey staring at herself angrily. Instead of being ashamed or afraid, she smiled brightly.


    Audrey bit her lips to bleed, but she was still unwilling to tell Lin Chen.


    The next second, Danielle had reached Audrey''s side, and she was about to pull down her pants with malicious intentions.


    "You bastard!"


    Audrey pulled up her pants and burst into tears with anger. She hit Danielle hard, but Danielle easily grabbed her.


    She was so nervous and scared that she even forgot to "demonize".


    But in fact, she is only the later stage of Saint level, while Danielle is the peak of Saint level. Even if she is demonized, nothing can be changed!


    Danielle joked: "afraid? Ha ha! The princess of wolf castle took off her pants. Is there any difference between her and ordinary women? Everyone is looking forward to it!"


    All the people in the dark Vatican are really looking forward to it. Even Archbishop Rick''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the flame of desire is beating inside!


    Derek swallowed his saliva and stared round, as if afraid of missing a ray of spring.


    "Stop! Let her go!"


    At this time, an angry voice came from the entrance of the stairs.


    When they heard the sound, they were all stunned. When they looked at the stairs, they were even more stunned.


    I saw a bloody man standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    This man is Lin Chen with blood all over him!


    "It''s you! Damn you, you finally dare to come out! I thought when you were going to hide!"


    Derek looked at Lin Chen proudly, then looked at Archbishop Rick and said, "Lord Rick, this guy is Lin Chen!"


    "Are you Lin Chen? You killed Jim and Charles!"


    Danielle was stunned when she saw Lin Chen. Isn''t this the timid Chinese before?


    When Derek said he was Lin Chen, Danielle knew everything!


    "Danielle, what''s going on?" Archbishop Rick frowned.


    Danielle hurriedly told what had happened before. Suddenly, Archbishop Rick looked at Lin Chen with a cold look!


    It turned out that three of his subordinates died at the hands of the same person!


    While Danielle and archbishop Rick were explaining, Audrey hurried to Lin Chen and said anxiously:


    "Lin Chen, why did you come back here? You should run away with Guoguo!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her. Her eyes fell on her red and swollen face, frowned and asked:


    "Who hit your face?"


    "I did it. What can you do to me?" Derek snorted coldly.


    With Archbishop Rick and others, he would never take Lin Chen seriously.


    In front of the strong men of God level, let alone a half god level, even if 10 half body level strong men go together, they will only be killed in the end!


    Moreover, there are also two demigods among the other six members of the dark Vatican.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Audrey are just turtles in a jar in the eyes of everyone!


    Lin Chen glanced at Derek coldly, then looked at Danielle and said, "what were you doing just now?"


    Danielle felt that she had been fooled by Lin Chen as a fool. She was indignant. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she sneered:


    "I''m going to take off her clothes and let people kill her. Why, do you have a problem? What kind of thing are you? How dare you have a problem with my behavior!"


    "They say it''s the most poisonous woman. I''ve learned a lot today. You don''t have to be so proud. You''ll pay the price soon."


    Lin Chen said faintly, looked at Audrey and said:


    "Thank you for helping me procrastinate just now. I''ll give it to you next. Just watch it with peace of mind."


    However, Audrey couldn''t help watching. Although she didn''t understand why Lin Chen was OK after taking Cain''s blood.


    But Lin Chen''s behavior at this time is basically looking for death!


    She was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "Lin Chen, please stop making trouble. I -"


    "Trust me!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Audrey looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were clear and firm, and with no doubt, stunned her. Although she was still worried, she said no more.


    "Fark! Who do you think is you? You are dying. You have to play hero to save the United States! Archbishop Rick, beat him up and search him. I guess'' Cain''s blood ''is on him!"


    When Derek saw Lin Chen''s words, he calmed Audrey down. He was even more jealous.


    "Do you want to go together, or do I clean up one by one?"


    Lin Chen looked around the faces of the people in the dark Vatican and asked.


    GA!


    Everyone was stunned, and then all the people in the Holy See suddenly burst out laughing, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Hahaha! Falk! What did I hear? This guy said he wanted to clean us up? Let''s go together?"


    "Stupid! We have a god level one, two demigods, two holy level peaks, and a holy level later. Are you sure you want us to join us? You are not qualified!"


    "This idiot, looking at his blood all over, isn''t it because of his injury that he''s confused?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sneers recalled that all the people in the dark Vatican looked at Lin Chen with crazy eyes.


    "I thought you were a coward, but now you are not a coward, you are a megalomaniac! There is something wrong with your brain!"


    Danielle gave Lin Chen a cold look.


    Archbishop Rick, from beginning to end, looked at Lin Chen with a cold expression, which made people feel unfathomable, as if Lin Chen was just a clown, not worth mentioning!


    "This guy has a blood red broken sword that can hurt the God level strong. Be careful!" Derek warned.


    Lin Chen ignored the ridicule and looked at Derek and said, "let''s start with you!"


    Then, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and a touch of shadow swept towards Derek.


    Derek''s face changed dramatically. Although he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, he also knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all. He shouted:


    "Lord Rick, help me!"


    Archbishop Rick said indifferently, "Jason, stop him!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man beside Archbishop Rick answered, and then disappeared in the same place. He rushed to Derek to stop Lin Chen.


    He is the strongest person in the dark Vatican this time except Archbishop Rick.


    He is a semi God level strong man, and he is best at speed. He has three semi God level strong men''s lives in his hands, which is really only a little away from God level.


    It is not surprising that he will break through the divine level in the next second.


    Seeing that Archbishop Rick asked Jason to do it, all the people in the dark Vatican were joking. In their opinion, Lin Chen must be stopped and beaten.


    Moreover, with Jason alone, it should be enough to deal with this arrogant guy!


    However, the next moment!


    Lin Chen had already appeared at Derek''s side. He reached out and grabbed his left arm and tore it!


    Tear!


    Blood spattered, and Derek''s left arm was torn off.


    "Ah!!"


    Derek screamed out after a moment of disbelief.


    All the people in the dark Vatican turned crazy. No one thought that Lin Chen''s speed was much faster than Jason''s!


    "Damn it! Look how I broke your neck!"


    When Jason saw Lin Chen in front of him, he tore Derek''s left hand off. He was faster than him, and his face became very ugly. He felt that he had no face!


    After the angry scolding, he had reached Lin Chen and grabbed at Lin Chen''s neck. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly!


    "Yes! Jason, kill him!"


    Some people in the dark Vatican shouted, and the rest of them were all excited.


    Next second!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones!


    Jason''s neck was tilted to one side and was directly broken. His fierce smile still remained on his face, but his eyes showed an unbelievable look!


    Then his eyes were dim and lifeless!


    One move! The most powerful demigod in the dark Holy See, Lin Chen broke his neck!

 Chapter 1038

    Jason''s fierce expression was still on his face, but he was carried in the air by Lin Chen, his neck was broken, and he became a corpse in an instant.


    No one expected that this would happen.


    Even Derek, whose left arm was torn, was stunned and even forgot the pain!


    Archbishop Rick, who seemed to be in control of everything, had his eyes slightly widened, with an unbelievable look flashing inside.


    Audrey was already stunned.


    Jason rushed to Lin Chen just now. She was so nervous that her heart stopped beating.


    After all, Archbishop Rick''s understated tone has shown that he has absolute confidence in Jason.


    In her opinion, the best outcome is that Lin Chen and the other party are close to each other. However, the scene in front of her is a second kill!


    The other party was directly killed by Lin Chen!


    "You, you, you..."


    Danielle shuddered. After a long time, your eyelids jumped wildly, but you couldn''t say a whole sentence.


    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so terrible!


    If the first time I saw him with Jim and Charles, he would kill people violently, then I would definitely be a corpse now!


    "Are you a god level realm?"


    At this time, Archbishop Rick''s eyes were full of light and glared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His body suddenly floated out of thin air. This is the best answer!


    Archbishop Rick yanked his eyes.


    "He, he is a god level strong man!"


    The people in the dark Vatican sat down on the ground, pale and trembling.


    Audrey''s eyes were round. If she hadn''t covered her mouth in time, she would have screamed.


    She knew that Lin Chen was just a semi God level strong man before. How could he suddenly become a god level strong man?


    This is incredible!


    At this time, her mind suddenly remembered Lin Chen''s words before.


    "I have a feeling that if I eat this, my strength will soar, and I will definitely be able to hang those people in the dark Vatican at that time!"


    "This!"


    Audrey was shocked. Could Lin Chen really digest the energy contained in "Cain''s blood"?


    And you''re not crazy, and you''re not dead by exploding?


    Audrey just thought it was incredible, but it seemed to be the only explanation!


    Derek''s legs trembled with fear and he shouted:


    "Lord Rick, he has just broken through. He is definitely not your opponent! I can be sure that he was just a demigod before!"


    All the people in the dark Vatican were relieved when they heard this.


    They were really afraid. Lin Chen had already stepped into the divine level for many years, and even existed above the second level of the divine level.


    Since Lin Chen has just stepped into the divine level, Archbishop Rick is absolutely sure to deal with him!


    Archbishop Rick felt relieved when he heard the speech, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "You are so young that you can break through and step into the divine level. You are really a genius. Are you interested in joining the dark Holy See? With your talent, joining the dark Holy See can definitely be vigorously cultivated!"


    It would also be a credit to him if such a genius could be introduced into the dark holy see.


    Audrey panicked at the words.


    But Lin Chen''s answer made her feel at ease.


    "The dark Vatican? Not interested! Stop talking nonsense. I''ll ask you again. Are you going together? Or am I going to clean it up one by one?"


    Lin Chen''s words were calm and confident.


    "Arrogance!"


    Archbishop Rick snapped:


    "It has been 8 years since I entered the first level of divine level, and I am only half a step away from the second level of divine level. Do you think you can beat me just after breaking through? You are too ignorant!"


    Hearing the words of Archbishop Rick, everyone in the dark Vatican looked even more relaxed.


    "Lord Rick, kill him! Don''t let him run away!"


    Derek urged.


    Just now, Archbishop Rick asked Lin Chen to join the dark church, which really scared him.


    However, fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t promise, and he secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. He didn''t want to give such a good opportunity, but wanted to die.


    However, before Archbishop Rick moved, Lin Chen did it first.


    "If you are ignorant, just try it!"


    While talking, Lin Chen stepped into the void and shot at Archbishop Rick like a streamer.


    "Since you want to die, then I will help you! Killing a genius is also an exciting thing!"


    Archbishop Rick smiled grimly. In an instant, he stepped on the void and met Lin Chen.


    Everyone is staring,


    They all believed that Archbishop Rick would win, but it was always a battle at the level of God and strong. It was very rare. They didn''t want to miss a second.


    "How many moves does Lord Rick need to defeat that guy?"


    "Three moves!"


    "Vader, you look up to that boy. I guess one move is enough!"


    "Not really? Anyway, the boy has already stepped into the God level, and he is the same level as Lord Rick!" "What do you know? Even if he has stepped into the divine level, his strength is terrible, but this is his first actual battle. He has no combat experience in the divine level. He can''t perfectly control the power in his body, so he can''t really give full play to the real strength of the divine level! What''s more, he is still facing the top of the divine level


    Lord Ritchie of the peak! "


    Some people have made a clear analysis.


    The rest of the people suddenly heard the other party''s explanation, which really made sense!


    When they were talking, Lin Chen and archbishop Rick had already fought each other. They were so rude that they did not even damage the wall!


    It seems that the scene is much more common than that of the inborn strong standing on the ground and fighting, making the ground messy, like the picture of fierce beasts raging!


    But in fact, every time they hit each other, they could easily kill the demigod strong!


    That is the power to completely crush the innate realm!


    Concentrate all your strength on your fists and feet to kill the enemy. This is the real fighting expert and the real killing skill!


    "You... How can you control the divine power better than me!"


    Archbishop Rick finally turned pale.


    After fighting dozens of moves, he found that Lin Chen''s power over the divine realm was even more perfect than him!


    He still had some power wasted, but Lin Chen used all his power to attack, which was impeccable!


    This really doesn''t make sense!


    The performance of the other party is not like a new comer who has just made a breakthrough, but rather like an old guy who has stepped into the divine level for decades!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. While fighting, he twisted his neck and smiled. "It''s really good. I haven''t controlled this level of power for a long time."


    "What do you mean? Have you ever controlled the power of God?"


    Archbishop Rick said with an ugly face.


    How could he know that when Lin Chen got the inheritance, he had experienced the power of the extraordinary realm, even the power of the golden body realm!


    In terms of the control and use of power, he was simply dumped by Lin Chen for several blocks.


    Both sides are at two levels. Archbishop Rick is not qualified to look up to him!


    Lin Chen said lightly, "well, the warm-up is over. I''m too lazy to continue playing."


    When the words fell, his momentum suddenly soared, and he climbed higher and higher. The last punch hit Archbishop Rick!


    Boom!


    Before Archbishop Rick could react, he was hit against the wall by the violent blow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three walls in succession were smashed by Archbishop Rick, and finally he was embedded in the last wall!


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was underground, the earth and soil were already behind the wall. He didn''t know how many walls he would break before he stopped!


    This shows how terrible the power of this fist is!


    Archbishop Rick was embedded in the wall. There was blood in his mouth and a huge depression in his chest. It was dripping with blood. It was terrible.


    He felt that his life was passing away, but at this time, he was so shocked that he even forgot his life and death.


    He stared round at Lin Chen and tried his last breath:


    "You... You are not a god level one?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "when did I say I was a god level one? I was a god level two."


    "Divine Level 2!"


    Archbishop Rick''s eyes were round. He really couldn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly changed from a semi God level strong man to a god level two!


    At last, he laughed miserably and soon lost his breath.


    But Audrey, Derek and the rest of the dark Vatican were all numb at this time. They just felt their hearts pounding, their brains dizzy and they all had some difficulty breathing! The scene in front of me is really incredible!

 Chapter 1039

    The corridor was eerily quiet.


    No one expected that it would be such a result in the end!


    In their eyes, Archbishop Rick, who was divine and sure to win, lost so thoroughly.


    "Divine level two? Are you kidding me?"


    Derek stared at Lin Chen and stuttered.


    Audrey''s eyes were full of splendor. At this time, she had determined that Lin Chen''s rapid development must have something to do with "Cain''s blood".


    If there is no mistake, the energy contained in "Cain''s blood" was actually digested by Lin Chen!


    Although "Cain''s blood" was very important to her and the purpose of her coming to Weiss mountain this time, Lin Chen took "Cain''s blood" to save her, so she was not dissatisfied at all.


    "But without Cain''s blood, my father''s body could not be cured!"


    Audrey sighed helplessly.


    After a moment of silence, everyone in the dark Vatican finally reacted.


    Originally arrogant, they were trembling at this time. Looking at Lin Chen, it was as if they were looking at the evil spirits who were dying in hell. Some of them were just afraid and didn''t mean to fight to the death.


    It is easier to kill them than to kill a chicken!


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who called first. The next second, everyone in the dark Vatican and Derek turned around and ran away.


    Lin Chen saw a cold flash in his eyes. At the next moment, several silver needles appeared in his hands. The powerful power in his body poured into the silver needles. His hands shook, and the silver needles turned into silver light and flew out!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Six small sounds rang out in succession, and the members of the dark Vatican who had just run out were shocked and fell to the ground.


    Has become a corpse.


    On the dead hole in the back of their heads, a small silver needle was exposed, almost penetrating their heads.


    Ordinary weapons can no longer threaten the super strong.


    But if the super strong want to kill them, let alone weapons, every flower and grass is a sharp weapon to kill!


    Only Lin Chen, Audrey, Derek and Danielle are alive.


    Derek and Danielle were in the middle of the race, but their bodies stopped, and they didn''t dare to move for half a minute. Their faces were terrified.


    No doubt, the reason why they haven''t died is not that Lin Chen can''t kill them, but that he deliberately doesn''t kill them!


    "Turn around." Lin Chen said.


    Derek and Danielle trembled with fear. They turned around and looked at Lin Chen in horror, as if they had seen a cat and a mouse.


    Lin Chen pointed to Derek, looked at Audrey and said:


    "Audrey, he just hit you. Do you want to call back or kill him?"


    Derek quickly looked at Audrey and begged:


    "Audrey, it''s all my fault. I''ll never dare again! You... Please forgive me this time!"


    Audrey frowned. Seeing that Derek was so greedy and afraid of death, she was even more disgusted. She shook her head and said:


    "I''m not interested in hitting him. Hitting him will only dirty my hands!"


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly slapped out.


    Bang!


    An invisible shadow of the palm suddenly hit Derek''s face!


    He was cut to pieces, his neck twisted, and his body twitched a few times before he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Danielle and said with a smile:


    "Well, I said just now that you don''t have to be too proud, you will pay the price right away. Do you believe it now?"


    Danielle originally pretended to be calm. Although Lin Chen showed her silly strength, she always felt that he was just a coward who had cowered before her.


    However, facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes at the moment, she only felt that she was watched by death. She felt that as long as she answered Lin Chen''s words, she would also be slapped to death by Lin Chen!


    "Miss Audrey! I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have done that to you! You... You let him let me go! I dare not do it again! Please!"


    Danielle suddenly stepped forward, knelt down before Audrey, pleaded bitterly, and looked very contrite. It seemed that she really felt that she had just made a mistake.


    Lin Chen is speechless. This woman is really a born actor.


    Audrey was a little softhearted. She frowned, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen planned.


    "No! She''s damned. Do you think she really thinks she''s wrong? The reason why she did this was just because the situation forced her. This woman is selfish and sinister. She should be killed!"


    Lin Chen is indifferent.


    His voice fell, but he heard a flash of malevolence in Danielle''s eyes, and then suddenly grabbed it at Audrey''s throat.


    She obviously didn''t want to wait to die. She wanted to take Audrey hostage.


    "Ah! You -" Audrey''s face changed.


    Lin Chen kicked it out directly and hit Danielle severely without any pity.


    Danielle screamed. When she landed on the ground, her body twisted and she was dead.


    "Well, let''s go and find John and them."


    After Lin Chen said something, he turned and left.


    Audrey looked at the corpses on the ground and looked at Lin Chen''s back. She just thought it was like a dream, which made her still feel unreal.


    They first went to the basement to pick up Tang Guo, and then quickly found John, Bourne and others in the corridor.


    They were badly hurt, but fortunately they were still alive. With Lin Chen, their lives were soon saved.


    Wait until Lin Chen gives John and Bourne simple treatment and confirms that they are all right.


    Audrey finally couldn''t help but ask her confusion and said:


    "Lin Chen, why did you suddenly become so powerful? The power contained in ''Cain''s blood'' was really absorbed by you?"


    John, Bourne and Peter all knew what had just happened and looked at Lin Chen with an incredible look.


    A half god level existence swallowed "Cain''s blood" and nothing happened. It was like a great tonic. Its strength soared to the second level of God level!


    This NIMA, too incredible, too envious!


    In fact, not only did they think it was incredible, but Lin Chen was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the "Saint devil''s free formula" would be so overbearing!


    After taking "Cain''s blood", although the process of swallowing its power was painful, the result was that "Cain''s blood" was directly digested by him like the best pill!


    And this totally depends on the crazy operation of the "saint and devil Xiaoyao Jue"!


    He had a feeling that the "Saint devil''s free formula" was definitely bigger than he imagined, and even bigger than Leng Dongliu imagined!


    Lin Chen is also more and more eager for the complete "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue" skill.


    "Yes, I absorbed it. I don''t know what it is. I have a feeling that eating can improve my skills, and then I eat it."


    Lin Chen shrugged.


    Audrey was speechless at the news.


    "Well, let''s spend the night here and wait until tomorrow morning."


    In fact, at this time, Lin Chen had not completely digested the energy of "Cain''s blood". He felt that there was still a part flowing in his body.


    The reason why it was stopped before it was fully digested was that the absorption process was ended ahead of schedule for fear of something happening to Audrey. He was curious about how far he could reach when he digested all the energy of Cain''s blood!

 Chapter 1040

    The next morning.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "The double heaven peak of the transcendental realm! Unexpectedly, the energy contained in the ''Cain''s blood'' was so terrible. This time, I really made a lot of money."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that, relying on "Cain''s blood", he not only broke through to the God level, but even directly jumped over the extraordinary first heaven and reached the peak of the extraordinary second heaven!


    It''s only one step away from the extraordinary triple heaven. It''s like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    He will be stunned by the surprise!


    Now he is fully confident to return to the castle to face Agatha. He doesn''t need any chips. Strength is his biggest chip!


    Soon, Audrey, Tangguo and others woke up. They buried the bones they had found before. Lin Chen threw Cain''s bones into the hole of the mouse, and then prepared to go down the mountain.


    "Lin Chen, would you like to go to the wolf castle with me and see my father?"


    Audrey looked at Lin Chen and said something expectant.


    Now, without Cain''s blood, she could only put all her expectations on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took out a small porcelain vase from his clothes and handed it to Audrey, saying:


    "I won''t go. There are three ''soul pills'' in it. As long as your father takes one pill a day, his problem will be solved in three days."


    Audrey was stunned and looked at the small porcelain vase in Lin Chen''s hand. Her face became a little stiff.


    Her father''s health problem is so serious that a group of so-called world famous doctors are helpless. How can they be cured by three so-called "soul pills"!


    Even if Lin Chen went there in person, it''s still unknown whether he can cure it!


    Lin Chen refuses to go to wolf castle. In her opinion, she is unwilling to treat her father.


    Or did he lie to himself when he said he could cure his father?


    Seeing that Audrey''s face was a little ugly, Lin Chen probably guessed what she thought and explained:


    "Believe me, your father''s problem is caused by internal injury, and the ''soul pill'' is specially used to treat this problem. As long as the pill is right, this problem will be solved easily and it is not difficult to treat."


    "If it doesn''t work, you can just contact me at that time. Haven''t I already told you your mobile phone number? Well, let''s say goodbye here."


    When Audrey''s father took the pill, she would know whether it was useful or not.


    Based on this idea, without waiting for Audrey to speak again, Lin Chen put the "soul pill" into Audrey''s hands, and then left with Tang Guo.


    John, Bourne and Peter all looked a little ugly.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is completely perfunctory.


    Audrey opened the small porcelain bottle and saw that there were three dark, muddy things inside. She had no confidence at all.


    If she didn''t believe in Lin Chen''s character, she would have thrown it away.


    "Well, go back and let my father have a try. Maybe it will really work?"


    Audrey consoled herself.


    In fact, she didn''t believe her words!


    John, Bourne and Peter smiled bitterly at each other and shook their heads.


    I got nothing this time, and so much trouble happened. The eldest lady and herself will definitely be punished by the castle leader if they go back!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Lin Chen and Tang Guo returned to Agatha''s castle.


    As soon as he stepped into the manor gate and looked at the castle, he just frowned.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Tang Guo wondered.


    "Nothing." Lin Chen shook his head, but he was puzzled.


    Because he obviously sensed that there were dozens of strong smells in the castle, that is to say, there were dozens of people, or dozens of blood families, in the castle at this time.


    What is the situation? Agatha has summoned all the key personnel of the "eternal kingdom"?


    Tang Guo said, "uncle, we haven''t got Cain''s blood. That bad woman won''t let sister Irina leave with us. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what am I going to do? It depends on whether she knows her face!"


    The words fell, and suddenly dozens of people rushed out of the castle. For a moment, they had already arrived in front of Lin Chen and Lin Chen.


    The leader was Agatha''s servant, Angus.


    The dozens of people around him all exuded a smell similar to his, with a smell of blood, which made people feel a little chilly.


    The weakest of these people is also the strong one in the later Saint level.


    Lin Chen was even more puzzled when he saw so many people coming out.


    If he guessed correctly, these people in front of him should be the main core figures of the "eternal country", all of whom are powerful blood families.


    And what happened when they all got together?


    "It''s you! Are you back?"


    Angus was stunned when he saw Lin Chen and Tang Guo.


    In his opinion, if Lin Chen goes to find "Cain''s blood", he is likely to meet the people of the dark Vatican, so he will be dead.


    And if he doesn''t find "Cain''s blood", it''s meaningless to come back here. It''s equivalent to dying!


    So when he saw Lin Chen coming back at this time, he was surprised. Could it be that this guy was really lucky enough to find "Cain''s blood" before the people of the dark Vatican, and he had not met the people of the dark Vatican?


    "This idiot doesn''t know yet. Even if he gets Cain''s blood back, nothing can change! In his woman''s body, it is estimated that now it is the soul of his master! "


    Angus sneered in his heart and asked in a very impolite voice:


    "Have you found Cain''s blood? Show it to me!"


    Before, Lin Chen lost, and he was still angry.


    At this time, in addition to him, there are other strongmen of the "eternal kingdom", including three equally demigod level beings!


    So in his opinion, Lin Chen didn''t have any threat at all. Naturally, it was impossible to be polite to Lin Chen. It was completely an order!


    If it is not suspected that Lin Chen has Cain''s blood, he has ordered to start!


    The other blood clans stared at Lin Chen coldly. Obviously, they all knew Lin Chen''s identity and why they came here.


    These people include Austin, who was badly injured by Lin Chen and fled in a hurry in the port city.


    When he saw Lin Chen, his eyes almost burst out fire, and he wanted to tear Lin Chen to pieces.


    Lin Chen frowned: "where is Agatha? Let her talk to me, and where is Irina, let her come out."


    Angus'' eyes flashed cold, and he said in a Yin measurement:


    "Did you not find the ''blood of Cain'' and then run back? If so, you are definitely dead!"


    "And who do you think you are, and the master is what you can meet?"


    At this point, a joke suddenly appeared in his eyes, saying:


    "In fact, if you have to see the master, it''s not OK. You just need to wait a while. I''m sure you''ll be surprised when you see the master''s face! Ha ha!"


    Angus seemed to think of something very funny and burst out laughing.


    The rest of the people, who understood what he meant, looked like laughing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and an ominous foreboding rose in her heart.


    Angus did not answer, but said coldly:


    "You are not qualified to ask me questions! It seems that you really did not bring ''Cain''s blood''! I have to admire your stupidity and dare to run back to die! Let''s play with you before the master finishes the ceremony!"


    "Ritual?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a cold light: "I''m too lazy to ask you what''s going on. Now get out of my face, or I''ll die!" Lin Chen uttered these words, and all the people at the scene burst out laughing. They just felt that they had heard Tianda''s joke!

 Chapter 1041

    In a dark room, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    In the middle of the room, there is a stone bed made of marble.


    Strange patterns are carved on the stone bed. It can be vaguely seen that the patterns contain two symmetrical hexagram patterns.


    The sunken pattern is filled with scarlet blood at this time. It looks strange and evil, and makes people shudder.


    At this time, Irina lay on one of the six pointed star patterns, motionless, as if she were a vegetable except that her eyes were open.


    There was a wound on the wrist of her right hand. There was blood dripping from the wound into the pattern.


    Agatha floats on the side of the stone bed, her eyes closed, and her mouth speaks some ancient language.


    This language, like a magic word and an invisible hand, pulls the spiritual power in the nearby air and converges to the patterns on the stone bed.


    After a while, the blood in the pattern emitted a faint fluorescence, which made it more strange.


    With the end of the spell, Agatha put her right hand on the pattern, and the fingernail of her left hand scratched on her right wrist.


    From her wrist wound, scarlet blood flowed out and melted into the blood in the pattern.


    Their blood blended together.


    "Take the blood as the guide and the spirit as the medium. From today on, your body will be mine."


    Agatha''s eyes fell on Irina''s graceful body and smiled.


    She was very satisfied with this body. She was not only gifted, but also had a better appearance than herself.


    Although, she asked Lin Chen to find "Cain''s blood", said that he found "Cain''s blood", and let Irina leave.


    But in fact, she didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    Not to mention that Lin Chen has a very small chance of finding "Cain''s blood". Even if he did, he just made her a wedding dress.


    She will not only grab "Cain''s blood" impolitely, but also kill Lin Chen!


    The reason why this ancient ceremony is only held now is that until today, her soul''s affinity for Irina''s body has finally met the requirements.


    Before that, she was improving her affinity by taking Irina''s blood.


    "Master, I have something to report."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from outside.


    Agatha frowned and said, "come in."


    At this time, her subordinates still bother her. Something must have happened.


    A female blood clan came in and looked at Agatha. Before she could speak, she said respectfully:


    "Master, the Lin Chen is back."


    Irina on the stone bed brightened her eyes when she heard the words. However, her body could not exert any strength at all, nor could she make any sound for a long time.


    Agatha was surprised and said, "he has come back. Has he brought back Cain''s blood?"


    The female blood clan shook her head and said, "no, but he said he wanted to see you, but Angus refused. Now he has started outside. I''m afraid to disturb the master, so I''m here to tell you."


    Agatha''s face became gloomy and said, "since there is no such thing, why does this fool come back? Let Angus and them catch him. After I finish the ceremony, I will go to clean him up!"


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is good, in order to prevent today''s ceremony from being disturbed, she gathered the core figures of the "eternal country".


    There will be no problem in dealing with a mere Chinese dragon tooth.


    "OK."


    The female blood clan nodded, then turned and left.


    Agatha went to the stone bed and saw Irina looking at her reluctantly and said with a smile:


    "I guess he went to the Weiss mountains and met the people of the dark Vatican. Then he was so scared that he ran back. He didn''t dare to look for ''Cain''s blood''. I have to say, your eyes are so bad that you fell in love with a loser!"


    Lin Chen didn''t find "Cain''s blood". Agatha was angry, so she spread her anger on Irina.


    She likes to look at others'' pain because of her words, which makes her feel high and inviolable.


    "Hmm -"


    Irina stared and tried to say something, but only made a weak voice.


    Her face did not show any disappointment or pain, but rather some complacency.


    Although she didn''t know why Lin Chen came back without Cain''s blood, she believed that there must be a reason.


    If Lin Chen was really a coward, it would be impossible not to get "Cain''s blood" and run back to find her.


    This just shows that Lin Chen cares about her very much.


    She didn''t read men wrong!


    "Hum!"


    Agatha saw Irina''s idea, and snorted coldly, a little annoyed.


    In particular, Irina''s eyes even showed a trace of mockery of her!


    As a powerful blood clan, the controller of the "eternal kingdom", Agatha thinks he is the most noble person in the world.


    Anyone who dares to disobey her will be damned!


    She seemed to suddenly think of something interesting and said with a smile:


    "You said, wait a minute, I got your body, and then I used your body to kill Lin Chen. What would he look like? He must be unbelievable. Before he died, he was full of resentment against you?"


    "Hmmm hmmm -"


    Irina glared at Agatha angrily, her left hand outstretched and grabbed Agatha.


    As a result, her hand was easily grasped by Agatha.


    But Agatha was still surprised.


    Irina was poisoned by her blood. At this time, she should be completely unable to move. She could even reach out and grasp her. It can be seen how angry the other party was and how terrible her willpower was.


    "Do you want me to let him go?" Agatha suddenly said.


    Irina''s eyes lit up. Although it was very difficult, she still tried to nod her head slightly.


    Agatha said with a smile, "I can let him go. Wait for my soul to invade your body and devour your soul. As long as you don''t resist and take the initiative to cooperate, I will let him go!"


    Irina''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but soon, she nodded hard again.


    Agatha''s words are equivalent to killing her, but she has to take the initiative to cooperate.


    However, for Lin Chen, Irina chose to agree without hesitation.


    Agatha was surprised again in her eyes, and then sneered in her heart. When Elena''s soul was swallowed up, what she would do at that time was not her own decision?


    "Good! In that case, let''s start at once!"


    At the next moment, Agatha lay on another six pointed star pattern on the stone bed.


    As she recited the ancient language again, the blood on her wrist dropped, and the blood in the pattern flowed like a spirit snake, and the light was more dazzling.


    After a while, Irina felt dizzy. It seemed that something had entered her body and invaded her brain from the blood in the pattern through the wound on her wrist.


    She just felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Finally, she couldn''t help closing them slowly.


    However, because she had just promised Agatha, she did not resist, but relaxed her body and cooperated very well!


    She knew she was dying.


    Her body will still exist in this world, but if her soul is swallowed up, it is also death for her.


    At this last moment, the scene when she first met Lin Chen suddenly came to her mind.


    At that time, she deliberately asked Lin Chen for trouble. Lin Chen said that she was a big foreign tigress. She mocked that Lin Chen was shorter than her.


    At that time, she did not expect that she would fall in love with this Chinese little man.


    A man who is a little shorter than herself, but is very reliable and makes her cling to him.


    He surprised her again and again and created miracles. I don''t know when, she also changed from verbal and intentional flirtation to real degradation.


    From joking about being his fourth child, to the end, I really want to be a little woman beside him. I don''t need any fame. I just want to be with him.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you in this life. I hope you can live well."


    The last thought flashed through Irina''s mind, then her eyes closed, and the world was dark.


    Then, with a bang, the door was kicked open.


    "Irina!" Lin Chen''s voice came over.

 Chapter 1042

    I don''t know how long it took. Irina felt someone touching her cheek. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed the hand.


    But my mind is still confused.


    "What''s the matter? I''m dead and my soul has been swallowed up? How can we still have consciousness? "


    Irina slowly opened her eyes and saw a face she missed most.


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Irina was stunned and hurried to say:


    "Are you dead, too? Asshole! Agatha promised me that she would let you go. She lied to me! Sobbing... Damn it!"


    When she wanted to come, she was already dead. At this time, Lin Chen appeared in front of her and was naturally killed.


    Speaking of the back, it turned out to be tears.


    Lin Chen showed an expression of bewilderment and then suddenly said seriously:


    "Yes, we are both ghosts now, and we will soon be reincarnated. I just don''t know if you, a foreigner, and I, a Chinese, are reincarnated in the same place. If you are reincarnated in different places, it is estimated that you will never meet in your next life!"


    Irina suddenly hugged Lin Chen and said, "no, I''m already yours, and I''m going to be reborn in your country! Don''t you have a saying that you can marry whatever you want? Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll go to hell with you. Just tell your king of hell that I''m your wife, and I''ll marry you in your country


    That''s it! "


    Seeing Elena''s serious appearance, Lin Chen almost laughed.


    However, he was moved to hear that she was willing to go to hell with him.


    Lin Chen showed a embarrassed expression and said:


    "The king of hell has a weakness for life and death. You can''t fool him! You said you were my wife, but we have no bridal chamber. How could he believe it!"


    "Let''s go to the bridal chamber now!"


    Irina is very tough. In order to go to China hell with Lin Chen, she doesn''t care!


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen finally couldn''t help laughing. He pinched Elena''s jelly like cheek and said, "we are ghosts now. Can we have a wedding?"


    "... yes!"


    Irina herself was stunned, and then she hugged Lin Chen for a few minutes, wondering:


    "But why do I feel so real when I hold it?"


    "Sister Irina, because you are not dead! Are you deliberately taking advantage of uncle?"


    Suddenly a girl''s voice came from the side.


    "Ah! Who?"


    Irina was shocked. She said that there were other ghosts here, but she was stunned.


    Because the girl sitting by the bed smiling at her is Tangguo.


    "Guoguo, are you also... No, what did you just say? We are not dead?"


    Irina finally reacts, turns to look at Lin Chen, and says, "I, we''re not dead?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "of course we are not dead. I will never let anything happen to you!"


    "Great! That''s great! I''m not dead, I''m not dead, and neither are you!"


    Irina hugs Lin Chen tightly, excited, and tears flow.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, the result really made her ecstatic.


    Lin Chen also hugged her and patted her shoulder.


    After a while, Irina finally calmed down and came out of Lin Chen''s arms, wondering:


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? I knew... Yes! Where''s Agatha?"


    Speaking of this, she said anxiously:


    "Let''s run faster and farther, otherwise, when Agatha comes, we won''t be able to run away!"


    Although she didn''t know how Lin Chen saved herself, there was no doubt that she had to run away now.


    Otherwise, Agatha will catch up, and it will be over!


    "Are you talking about her?"


    Lin Chen suddenly kicked something under his feet and made a bang. He only heard the thing make a hum.


    Irina hurriedly looked at Lin Chen''s feet. The next second, she was all dumbfounded.


    Under Lin Chen''s feet was a woman with blood red wings and tusks. At this time, she looked very miserable and was covered with blood.


    And this man is the enchanted Agatha!


    At this time, Agatha was so miserable that she seemed to be dying at any time.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you... Her... Her?"


    Irina pointed at Agatha and stared at her. She stuttered for a while.


    Lin Chen said, "when I broke into the room, I just saw her holding a ceremony. You have fainted. But she was interrupted by me because of the ceremony. She was backfired, her strength was reduced, and then I punished her severely!"


    Irina finally understood what was going on when she heard the speech.


    She thought to herself that Lin Chen could defeat Agatha because Agatha had been backfired by the ancient secret arts.


    And it seems that this backfire is not so serious that Agatha, the second level God, can''t even beat Lin Chen, the half god level!


    "By the way, what about those people outside? Angus, as well as the core members of the ''eternal kingdom'', how did you break in with them outside?"


    Irina quickly asked again.


    She knew something about the strength of those people. Lin Chen was an invincible demigod of the same level, but it was also invincible. It was absolutely impossible to deal with so many people!


    "Oh, they were all killed by me. I wanted to come in and find you. They not only stopped me, but even tried to kill me. So I just killed them all and disposed of their bodies."


    Lin Chen is calm and gentle. He is never kind to those who want to kill him.


    "Ah? How could it be that you killed him?"


    Irina was stunned again. She felt like listening to the book of heaven. She really couldn''t understand it.


    Lin Chen is a demigod. How could he kill those dozens of people, including several demigods!


    "Lin Chen, what strength are you now?" Irina suddenly said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "the power of the two heavens in the extraordinary realm. In your foreign words, it is the second level of God."


    "Oh, God level two... What did you say! God level two!"


    Irina just felt as if there were thunder in her ear, and the whole person was stunned!


    She knew that Lin Chen was only a demigod before. How could it be that after only one day, Lin Chen changed from a demigod to a second God.


    Not only did they reach a big realm, but they even skipped a small realm.


    This is the most incredible thing Irina has ever heard!


    Irina thought of something and hurriedly asked:


    "You just said that Agatha was backfired, and then you cleaned her up. What strength is she after she was backfired?"


    Lin Chen said: "the second level strength of the beginner level. In fact, even if she is not backfired, she will not be my opponent!"


    Irina smiles bitterly. It seems that she misunderstood. Lin Chen didn''t save herself by luck, but by strength.


    "Lin Chen, tell me quickly. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly become a second-order existence of God level?"


    Irina said with an unbelievable face.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide, so he told her what happened after he went to Weiss mountain.


    Irina really didn''t know what to say after hearing this. She directly digested "Cain''s blood" as a pill. This kind of thing is too abnormal.


    Agatha at Lin Chen''s feet, listening to Lin Chen''s words, her eyes were full of remorse.


    It was she who asked Lin Chen to find "Cain''s blood". It was like throwing a stone at her own foot!


    "By the way, what are you going to do with her?"


    Irina looked at Agatha with anger in her eyes. It was Agatha''s previous words that she wanted to turn into her and kill Lin Chen. She couldn''t accept it. Lin Chen said: "kill her. Her life is almost at the end. I just took her on the road. I checked her body. Normally, as a god level strong person, she should have a life span of more than 200 years. However, she drank too much blood, which led to Qi in her body


    The life span is much shorter than that of the normal God level strong. "


    With that, he looked at Elena solemnly and said:


    "You are a blood clan now, but you must not suck human blood, even the blood of evil men. That will only do you hundreds of harm but no benefit. Believe me, taking the pill I gave you is definitely more effective than sucking human blood. Besides, it won''t have side effects!"


    "Of course I believe you!"


    Irina smiled, "so next, shall we go back to Yuehai city?"


    Although she didn''t stay long in Yuehai City, she had a feeling that it was her home with Lin Chen. Now that everything has been settled, she can''t wait to go back with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "before we go back, let''s go to an island. I want to see what''s good there."


    The island in his mouth is the desert island where he and Su man wandered.


    At first, he could not break the prohibition of opening the cave. Now he thinks that there should be no problem.


    Jingling bell... At this time, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 1043

    Lin Chen looks at the screen of her mobile phone and finds that Audrey called her.


    "Audrey, what''s up? The pill I gave you -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, she was interrupted by the excited Audrey.


    "It works! Lin Chen, your pill is really useful! After my father took a ''soul pill'', he said he felt much better! It''s incredible that it really works!"


    Audrey''s voice was very excited, as if she had encountered the most incomprehensible thing in the world.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "now I don''t doubt that I am perfunctory to you?"


    Audrey on the other side felt a little embarrassed.


    But then again, it really can''t blame her. Who would have thought that such three clay pills would have such a magical effect?


    Even, she took the pill back to wolf castle. At first, her father didn''t think it would work and didn''t plan to take it.


    It was after learning that Lin Chen was able to digest "Cain''s blood" and felt that Lin Chen was different that he took one with a trial mentality.


    The result was unexpected. He had recovered most of his body after taking only one pill!


    At this time, the people of wolf Castle also completely believe that Adolf can recover as long as he takes the other two "soul pills"!


    "Lin Chen, do you have time now? My father would like to invite you to wolf castle. You not only saved John and me in the Weiss mountains, but also cured my father. All the people in wolf Castle want to thank you very much!"


    Audrey said earnestly in her voice.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. I won''t go there. There are still some things to do."


    Audrey said with some regret, "well, when you are free, you are always welcome in our wolf castle. Also, you are now the most distinguished guest of our wolf castle. If you need anything, we are ready to help you."


    The strength of wolf castle was obviously not weak. Naturally, Lin Chen would not refuse to have such a helper, so he readily responded and thanked him.


    At the same time.


    In the wolf Castle hall.


    At this time, the key figures of wolf Castle gathered together, and their momentum was very powerful. They were even stronger than Lin Chen.


    Headed by a rugged middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    This man is the Lord of wolf castle, Adolf.


    Just now, the conversation between Audrey and Lin Chen stopped in his ears until Audrey hung up.


    He opened his mouth and said:


    "Since the little brother Lin Chen has other things to do, that''s OK. In short, the future of this man is difficult to estimate. We wolf Castle should try our best to make friends with him. Audrey, you should also communicate with him more in the future."


    Adolf was also a little restless at this time. Although Lin Chen''s strength was still far from that of him, the key was that Lin Chen was too young and was simply a demon.


    Moreover, Lin Chen was able to swallow "Cain''s blood" and the magical "spirit pill" with the strength of the demigod level, which made him dare not look down on it.


    "The Chinese land is really a mysterious place. I don''t know how many secrets are hidden."


    Adolf sighed faintly, with longing in his eyes.


    With his strength, in today''s world, even the yuan capital of the country must yield to him, but he knows that in that ancient East, there are some people who can easily kill him!


    The next morning, Lin Chen took Elena and Tang Guo on the plane back to China.


    Irina''s eyes were full of bitterness.


    She had planned to do good things with Lin Chen last night. Who knows, Tang Guo just slept with her in the same bed. She still held her tightly when she fell asleep.


    In order not to wake up Tang Guo, she had to give up and go to sleep honestly.


    Lin Chen could not help feeling funny when she saw her expression.


    That afternoon, the three arrived at Yuehai airport.


    In the airport lobby.


    Irina holds Lin Chen''s arm without any scruple. She doesn''t care about the eyes of passers-by.


    Tang Guo didn''t think so much at all, but also took Lin Chen''s arm.


    As a result, Lin Chen, one big and one small, one foreign and one Chinese, hugged each other and envied others. I don''t know how many men want to replace him.


    They all looked at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Sigh in my heart, if a man can live like this, it will be worth it in his life!


    When you think about the Yellow faced woman at home, many people have the desire to die. It''s really more popular than people.


    "Honey, didn''t you say you were going to some island? Or did you say you were going to go home first?" Irina asked.


    Since last night, she has changed her name to Lin Chen. From a young man, she has become a dear one.


    Although they haven''t done that yet, the relationship has been settled in each other''s hearts.


    "Go to the island first. The island is in the South China Sea, not far from the coast here. I have arranged a yacht. Let''s drive the yacht."


    When Lin Chen said this, he looked at Irina and said:


    "By the way, we don''t live in the house that sister Rong rented before, but in Yunwu Mountain Villa, Qiyun mountain."


    Irina nodded, kissed Lin Chen on the face, smiled brightly and said:


    "I can live anywhere. As long as you are there, it is my home. Even if I can only live under the bridge, I am willing!"


    The men passing by all looked envious.


    The heart says that it''s good to have a foreign girl. Look, you don''t need a car and a house, and you''re so lively and open. Kissing you on the street is like envy!


    The key is that this foreign girl is still such a top grade.


    A man nearby, who was pulling a woman and seemed to be trying to keep her from leaving, suddenly shouted to the woman like she was stimulated:


    "OK! You go. I won''t serve you anymore. Don''t you think I''m a rural man without a car or a house? I tell you, I''ll be outstanding one day. I have a car and a house, and then..."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Chen enviously and shouted at the girl:


    "Then I will marry a foreign wife, not as snobbish as you!"


    With that, he turned and walked away without looking back.


    At this moment, the woman was stupid.


    At ordinary times, her boyfriend always gives in to her. Even if she says he is bad here and there, he will greet him with a smile and bear it silently.


    She also felt that she was a city girl and he was a country boy. The other party earned money, so she usually showed some high-profile.


    Yesterday, she met her old classmate''s handsome and rich boyfriend. She felt that her boyfriend was inferior to others, so she got angry with her boyfriend when she returned to her residence and said that she would break up and leave the city. In fact, she was just angry.


    Unexpectedly, my boyfriend, who had been giving in to everything, suddenly blew up.


    "Ah! Ah Hui! Don''t go. I didn''t mean that. Is it my fault? Don''t go! I don''t really want to break up with you!"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then her face changed greatly, and she hurried to catch up with her suitcase.


    Although her boyfriend came from a poor family background, he was very self-motivated and very gentle to her. At this moment, she finally panicked.


    "Er..."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was speechless and said with a wry smile, "it seems that we have accidentally broken up a couple."


    Irina blinked her eyes and pretended to be a fool: "yes?"


    After leaving the airport, the dragon group came to meet them at the wharf.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen, Elena and Tang Guo took a yacht and headed for the island. Previously, he asked Su man to leave his mobile phone on the island, which also played a role in positioning.

 Chapter 1044

    While Lin Chen and others went to the island, someone from the Tang clan in Central Sichuan paid a visit.


    Tangmen hall.


    The head of the family, Tang Yu, was sitting on a Taishi chair, and beside him sat a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, however, is Hong Tianxing, who ranks first in the Dragon list of the dragon group.


    At this time, his momentum is more powerful and calm than before. His strength has broken through the congenital peak from the late congenital stage!


    In the hall, in addition to the two of them, there were tangziping in a wheelchair, several Tang clan personnel, and several members of the dragon group brought by Hong Tianxing.


    Hong Tianxing pointed to the stack of materials he had put on the table, looked at Tang Yu and sneered:


    "Tang clan leader, do you think your son is innocent? You''d better read these materials first! I tell you, the girls who were killed by him are really innocent!"


    Tangziping, the young leader of Tang clan, wanted to touch long Xuelan before, but she broke a leg.


    Later, he joined forces with the voodoo sect and ran to Yuehai city to revenge long Xuelan. At last, Lin Chen broke his other leg!


    A complete disability!


    This revenge is also completely settled!


    Old Jiang knew about the relationship between Tang clan and Lin Chen. He even found that people in Tang clan asked for information about Lin Chen and the people around him from time to time!


    There is no doubt that the thief never dies. He wants to find a chance to retaliate.


    Therefore, Hong Tianxing came this time to take tangziping away!


    The reason for this is to give a warning to the Tang clan, and that tangziping himself should die!


    Tang Yu took the information on the table and looked at it for a few times. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    Hong Tianxing said coldly, "there are 43 women on this information, the youngest is 13 years old and the oldest is 34 years old. They are forced to have sex by your good son. As a result, 3 are crazy and 5 commit suicide by jumping off a building. Among them, 4 are dead on the spot, 1 is disabled, and 8 are directly killed by your son


    £¡¡±


    "The most hateful thing is that one month ago, Li Ran, a teacher of No. 3 middle school in Qiyun City, was raped by your son. After that, he was cut off his legs and dumped his body on the Qiyun mountain! The information about the time and place of the crime is clearly written on it. You can look after it yourself!"


    When Hong Tianxing spoke, his eyes almost burst into flames and stared at tangziping. He could hardly wait to kill the beast now.


    Tang Yu frowned.


    In fact, he naturally knows about his son''s virtues.


    However, as a strong ancient martial artist and the leader of Tang clan, he doesn''t care about the lives of ordinary people.


    His son killed some people. In his opinion, it was nothing!


    But if the dragon team doesn''t let go of this matter, it will be in some trouble!


    "No! Father, this is all a false accusation. These materials are all false. This is all a false accusation against me!"


    Tangziping shouted in horror when he saw that his father was silent.


    Of course, he was just arguing.


    Everything recorded in the data is absolutely true.


    For example, Li Ran, a teacher from the third middle school in Qiyun City, was raped and even cut off his legs because he had a slight resemblance to long Xuelan!


    To get the pleasure of revenge!


    But now he can never admit that if he is really arrested and dealt with according to the law, even if he doesn''t die, he won''t want to come out of prison in his life!


    "Frame up?" Hong Tianxing hissed and didn''t even bother to refute.


    Tang Yu said in a deep voice: "Mr. Hong, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Do you really want to become a mortal enemy of our Tang clan for the sake of these ordinary people? You know, our Tang clan has a history of hundreds of years!"


    Tangziping''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "yes! They are just ordinary people. They are still crazy after death. What does it matter?"


    Hong Tianxing''s face was cold and he sneered:


    "Tang clan leader, to tell you the truth, our dragon group really doesn''t pay attention to the details of your Tang clan now! If you don''t cooperate, the next time, we may be dragon Fang!"


    Tang Yu''s face became very ugly.


    The Dragon Fang of the dragon group is one of the chief culprits who ruined his son!


    He can''t wait to skin and bone the man.


    But it was the existence that destroyed the whole "sun''s inflammation" and then left the island country safely. Although Tangmen also had some details, it was far from being comparable to "sun''s inflammation"!


    How dare you provoke Lin Chen!


    They are just waiting for the right time to collect information about Lin Chen!


    "Well, I''ve already said everything I need to say! Tangziping, you''re coming with us now! Tang clan leader, I advise you not to investigate anything in the future. Otherwise, if we dragon tooth adults know, he''ll have a bad temper!"


    Hong Tianxing got up directly. "Lianghua and Xukun, you two take this guy with you. Let''s go!"


    At this time, two people came out from behind him and walked towards tangziping!


    They all knew tangziping''s crime and wanted to slap the beast to death.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the door.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to Tangmen to arrest people! You want to die!"


    The sound contained the power of terror and was heard by Hong Tianxing and the dragon group. It was like a hammer smashing on their heads, making their brains buzzing.


    They all groaned, their mouths and noses spilled blood, and then looked at the door in horror.


    It''s amazing that they can get hurt with just one word!


    With this sound, a man dressed like an ancient man came in through the door.


    In his twenties and eighties, he looked a little like tangziping and Tang Yu. He gave Hong Tianxing and others a cold look, then walked up to Tang Yu and bowed down and said:


    "Father, I''m back!"


    Tang Yu stared round and said in surprise, "Zi Rui! Are you Zi Rui? Ha ha, after ten years, you have finally come back! OK, that''s great! It''s the right time to come back!"


    This man is his eldest son, tangzirui.


    Tangzirui was the first person of the younger generation of Tangmen. When he was 17, he had a chance to join a secluded sect!


    Ten years later, I didn''t expect to come back at this time!


    At that time, the man who took him away said that the people of the Kunlun holy land can go out once a decade. After careful calculation, it is indeed these days!


    "Brother! You''re back! Great!"


    Tangziping said excitedly.


    "Ziping, you have grown up."


    Tangzirui smiled and looked at tangziping. The next moment, he noticed that tangziping was sitting in a wheelchair. His face suddenly sank. The air seemed gloomy and terrible for a moment. The dragon group felt cold all over!


    Hong Tianxing was shocked. What strength was this man? A simple change in his face made them scared!


    "Ziping, your leg? Damn it! Who broke your leg?" Tangzirui said angrily.


    Tangziping said bitterly, "brother, it was the Chinese dragon tooth that broke my leg!"


    Then he told tangzirui about his gratitude and resentment with Lin Chen, and the people from the dragon group came to trouble him.


    After hearing this, tangzirui looked coldly at hongtianxing and others, disdaining to say:


    "Bullshit dragon teeth! How dare you come to trouble my brother for the sake of some mean women!"


    Everyone in the dragon group was furious.


    Lin Chen is their idol now. They can tolerate such insults from each other!


    "You are so brave that you dare to disrespect US dragon tooth adults!"


    "Lord Longya is a strong demigod. How can you mock him!"


    "Your brother is a scum. He should have died. It''s obviously not a good thing for you to say such a thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangzirui hissed at the yelling of the dragon group. The next moment, his feet were off the ground, he floated up, looked down at the dragon group and joked:


    "What is a demigod? Half step transcendence? Rubbish!"


    At this time, all the members of the dragon group were already dumbfounded and looked at tangzirui standing in the air in disbelief!


    At this time, tangzirui''s means of showing are no different from those of immortals! The next second, tangzirui waved to the chair not far away. The chair flew into his hands!

 Chapter 1045

    The wooden chair came into tangzirui''s hands, and the next moment it broke into pieces of wood.


    Then, tangzirui shook his arm, and the wood chips turned into streamers, all of which shot at the thighs of Hong Tianxing and others!


    Poop poop poop


    Hongtianxing and others'' thighs all became flesh and blood blurred. They were pierced by Sheng Sheng, but they were also hard hearted. They just gave a stuffy hum, and then endured it!


    But the body has no support, after all, is kneeling down or lying on the ground!


    However, compared with the pain in their legs, what is more difficult for them to accept is tangzirui''s means!


    Standing in the air and taking things from space is simply the means of immortals!


    They thought that Lin Chen was already an invincible existence, but at this time he was shaken.


    After all, no matter how powerful Lin Chen is, he has no such means. If Lin Chen is a demigod, then tangzirui in front of him is the real God!


    "You will be punished if you dare to come to our Tang family and waste your legs! Go back and tell you that dragon Fang, I have taken his life in the past two days, and that woman of his will also be handed over to my brother honestly. Otherwise, I will make his life worse than death! Get out!"


    Tangzirui shouted coldly.


    The sound was like thunder, which once again made Hong Tianxing and other people''s noses overflow with blood and their brains ache.


    Hongtianxing and others had their legs ruined. At this time, they had to crawl away from the Tang family.


    When Hong Tianxing and others left, Tang Yu and tangziping were excited. What tangzirui had just done scared Hong Tianxing and others. Similarly, it also scared them!


    "Zi Rui, what are you doing?" Tang Yu was surprised.


    Tangziping nodded again and again: "yes, brother, you are so awesome! You can fly. Are you an immortal?"


    Tangzirui said with a smile, "I am now a strong man in the extraordinary world. For ordinary people, I am no different from the gods!"


    With that, seeing that Tang Yu and Tang Ziping were still puzzled, he explained: "it is the realm above nature!"


    "The realm above nature?"


    Tangyu and tangziping were stunned when they heard the speech, and then exclaimed.


    The next second, Tang Yu laughed and said:


    "Good! Zi Rui, you are really striving for success. Now the most powerful thing in the ancient martial arts world is the innate peak, and you are actually the realm above the innate peak. Now, who else dares to trouble our Tang clan!"


    Tangziping said, "that''s right! That Lin Chen is not your opponent at all!"


    Tangzirui said with a faint smile, "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the overlord. He can''t even get into my eyes! But if he is really a half step extraordinary level and is young, he is OK."


    When he said this, he was in a completely superior tone.


    It seems that Lin Chen can make him say "OK" evaluation, which is very rare.


    "By the way, Zi Rui, how long can you stay down the mountain this time?"


    Tang Yu frowned. He suddenly thought, what should we do if the people of the dragon group come back to trouble after tangzirui returns?


    Tangzirui said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. The major schools of the Kunlun hidden sect have planned to join the world, so I don''t need to go back."


    "Ah? That''s great!"


    Tang Yu was overjoyed, and then said, "didn''t you say that you can only come out once every 10 years? Why did you suddenly plan to join the WTO?"


    Tang Zirui shook his head and said, "it''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you later."


    He said positively, "father, I hope you can lead the Tang clan to join the Tianluo hall where I am. In the future, the major hidden sects of Kunlun will dominate the ancient martial world and even the secular world of China. Taking refuge in the Tianluo hall will be of great benefit to the Tang family!"


    Tang Yu nodded directly and said, "OK! I''ll listen to you!"


    Tianluo hall can even teach tangzirui to a level higher than his inborn level. This kind of strength is completely worthy of the refuge of the Tang clan!


    Tangzirui nodded and said, "what''s more, our Tianluo temple also plans to find a secular force to use for itself. I wonder if you have any suitable candidates, father? For example, some powerful secular families?"


    "Secular forces?" Tang Yu frowned and began to think.


    Tangziping''s eyes brightened. "Brother, I know a good candidate!"


    "Who?" Tangzirui looks at her.


    Tangziping said, "we are the richest woman in China, ye Yiren! The Ye group, which she controls, has abundant capital and involves various industries such as real estate, beauty, fashion, hotel, etc. Recently, she has also stepped into the pharmaceutical field. It is now one of the largest groups in China!"


    Speaking of this, he smiled darkly: "the most important thing is that she is still Lin Chen''s woman! I don''t just want to revenge Lin Chen, I also want to rob him of everything!"


    "Medicine?"


    Tangzirui smiled.


    Tianluo hall wants to control some secular forces in order to find some things, including natural and earth treasures and precious medicinal materials.


    From this point of view, the Yei people and her Yeh''s group are indeed very suitable!


    Soon, Tang Yu asked people to take all the information about Ye''s group.


    After reading it, tangzirui nodded and said, "OK, I will choose the Ye group!"


    "Brother, let''s say first, I don''t want the group, but you have to help me get those women of Lin Chen! Also, I want to personally break Lin Chen''s legs and play with his women in front of him, making his life worse than death!" Tangziping hated him.


    Tangzirui nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. You are my brother. If he dares to attack you, he will pay the price! It''s just a frog in a well. He dares to be rampant!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Yuehai city now. First, we''ll find this yeyi man and accept her. Then we''ll find the so-called Huaxia dragon tooth!"


    Tangzirui''s tone is casual. It seems that ye Yiren is destined to give in, and Lin Chen is also destined to be his prisoner!


    meanwhile.


    Lin Chen, Irina and Tang Guo have already set foot on the island and are looking for the forbidden cave according to the impression in their mind.


    Lin Chen walked in front, while Irina and Tang Guo followed him and looked curiously at the surrounding dense jungle. For them, it was like a scenic spot like a paradise.


    Suddenly, a voice of conversation came from a distance, which made all three of them have a good time.


    "Eh, it''s dark. I remember there is a psychedelic array here. Why doesn''t it seem to exist?"


    "I don''t know. Whatever!"


    "Yes, whatever. As long as the treasures in the cave are still there. By the way, dark sky, I want to stress to you again that you should marry a woman with big breasts, petite and lovely. It''s wrong for you to like a tall woman!"


    "White night, you idiot, how many times have I told you that a woman with a big chest and a long butt is the best. Anyway, I will go to this kind of wife in the future!"


    "Well, it seems that we can''t reach any consensus except for our big breasts."


    "Eh! In the dark, I see a petite and lovely woman with big breasts. Is this my future wife? I love it!"


    "Eh! In the daytime, I seem to see a woman with big breasts and big hips. Although she is a foreigner, she is so beautiful. I like her too! Is this my future wife?"


    With the sound of words, two men appeared in front of Lin Chen, Irina and Tang Guo.


    It''s not so much two men as two boys. It seems that I don''t know whether I have grown up or not.


    Moreover, they are two young monks in cassocks with six ring scars on their heads!


    At this time, the big black eyes of the two young monks turned, and their eyes fell on Irina and Tangguo respectively. Their eyes were shining. Lin Chen drew at the corner of his mouth. Where did these two little flower monks come from?

 Chapter 1046

    The two monks suddenly appeared. They looked like 16 or 78 years old, just like high school students.


    They are beautiful and have identical facial features. If not surprisingly, they should be twins.


    However, there are great differences between the two. One is white and fat, the other is thin and black, but their eyes are the same smart. They are thieves, which makes people feel... They are not good people.


    "You little baldhead, who is your wife?"


    Irina stared at the black faced little monk and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although she behaved like a little woman in front of Lin Chen, she also had a lot of lives at her hands, which was not easy to provoke.


    Tang Guo also stared at the white faced little monk angrily.


    Lin Chen looked at the two young monks.


    He found that the two young monks'' words were somewhat flat, but their eyes were clear, so he didn''t take action immediately.


    The black faced little monk was scolded by Irina, put his hands on his chest, bowed slightly to Irina, and said solemnly:


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, I don''t know if you would like to be my wife, because my name is black sky."


    The white faced monk also saluted Tang Guo and said seriously:


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I wonder if you would like to be my wife?"


    "NIMA, where did these two living treasures come from?"


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart and said, "they don''t want to."


    Irina is his woman now. The other party wants to pry the corner in front of him. Naturally, he has to speak.


    "Yes, I don''t want to. I already have a husband!"


    Irina snorted coldly and came to hold Lin Chen''s arm.


    "I don''t want to. I also have a husband. I don''t want to be a monk!"


    Tang Guo made a face at the white night little monk and also ran to hold Lin Chen''s arm.


    Lin Chen didn''t feel anything when he heard Irina''s words, but Tang Guo''s words made him laugh. When did he become the girl''s husband?


    Baiye and Heitian seemed to notice Lin Chen at this time. They frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    "Benefactor, you have gone too far. How can you marry two wives alone? Can you give us one of them?"


    "Yes, how about you give this foreign beauty to me?"


    "No, no, don''t pay any attention to the fool black sky. Will you give me this big breasted little beauty?"


    "You are a fool in the dark. Shut up!"


    "You just shut up! Why should I listen to you?"


    "Well, I''m your brother. How dare you talk to me like that! I won''t beat you to death!"


    "Nonsense! We were all picked up by the old monk. How can you know that you are older than me? Well, you dare to take advantage of me. I''ll beat you to death first!"


    The two young monks said a word to each other. As a result, they began to quarrel with each other, and then they turned to scolding each other. Then they rolled their sleeves and started to fight each other. Lin Chen was sweating violently.


    Irina and Tango are also a little silly.


    These two guys are too flexible. At first, they thought that the other party was really flirting with them. Now, they have some doubts. These two guys are crazy and have nerves


    Next second!


    But Lin Chen, Irina and Tang Guo all turned pale!


    I saw that the two people who originally seemed to be nothing strange started to fight like gods and demons!


    The two men roared like crazy demons, and each fist collision caused the earth to tremble.


    Bang Bang


    With the two men fighting, the dust is flying and the ground is cracking!


    Suddenly, Heitian grabbed Baiye''s body and smashed it on the ground. Baiye, like an iron man, smashed holes in the ground.


    The white night angrily scolded, "you son of a bitch in the dark, you have soiled my cassock!"


    With that, he found a gap and kicked black sky in the stomach!


    Suddenly, the whole black sky was kicked out. The next second, the white night caught up with him by stepping on the void, and directly beat black sky in mid air!


    The dark sky shouted: "you son of a bitch, how dare you hit my bird? What if it explodes? I won''t beat you to death!"


    The two of them fought each other in mid air. The momentum was fierce and the sound was rolling like a god!


    But Lin Chen below had already twitched from the corners of his eyes, and Irina and Tang Guo had already been dumbfounded.


    "Dear, he, they..." Irina said.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified and nodded: "these two guys are super strong! And in terms of realm, they are no worse than me!"


    The two men in front of him were a few years younger than themselves, but they showed their extraordinary strength. Lin Chen was also shocked.


    When did China have such a genius?


    This is not a genius, but two freaks.


    Irina also looks incredible.


    You know, Agatha is No. 1 in the list of gods, but she is only the second-class strength of God level, and the two young monks in front of her are the same as her!


    Tang Guo looked at the two young monks who were fighting in the air and was confused.


    Looking at the two people fighting in the air, after observing their moves, Lin Chen''s expression changed from surprise to doubt, then to disbelief, and finally to ecstasy.


    He raised his eyebrows and suddenly shouted to the two men who were fighting in midair:


    "Stop fighting! Come down, I have something to say to you!"


    The two people in the air were all excited when they heard the speech. They rushed to Lin Chen in a flash, looking forward to looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was black. "Don''t think about it. I can''t let my wife out! If you want a wife, you can find it yourself!"


    White night and dark day are both a little upset at the news. Of course, they will find a woman who can meet their requirements. It''s really difficult to meet a woman!


    "How about we make a bet?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "What are you betting on?" The eyes shine in the night and in the dark.


    Irina and Tang Guo are speechless. What kind of monks are they? They not only like women, but also look like gambling!


    Lin Chen said, "I bet I can guess which sect you are from. If you lose, you two will be my younger brothers. If I lose, I will be your younger brothers. How about that?"


    Both white night and black day are lip synching.


    The white night said, "I''m not interested! We don''t want an ordinary man to be a younger brother. Otherwise, we won''t be laughed to death by others!"


    "Yes, you are too weak!" Black sky also shook his head.


    Lin Chen suddenly slammed his fist at the dark sky in front of him.


    Heitian didn''t care at all. He let Lin Chen''s fist fall on him. The fist of ordinary people was not enough to tickle him!


    However, the next second.


    However, his face changed, he stepped back, looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and said:


    "You are also a super double strong man? I didn''t expect you to be a strong man in the outside world!"


    Baiye is also surprised to see Lin Chen.


    The outside world!


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, took back his fist and said, "can we gamble now?"


    White night and black sky looked at each other. The next moment, white night shook his head and said:


    "No, if you lose, we only have one younger brother. If you win, you will have two younger brothers. It''s not fair!"


    "Yes, you can''t fool us!" The dark sky echoed.


    Lin Chen coughed and said, "well, if I lose, I will not only be your little brother, but also help you find a wife you like?"


    Both in the daytime and in the dark, his eyes were bright and he nodded hurriedly:


    "That''s good! You have two wives at the same time. They are so beautiful. You must be good at picking up girls! It seems that with your little brother, we can find a wife soon!"


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen only felt that at this time, Irina and Tang Guo''s eyes on their faces were strange. They could not help but make blush and cough twice. Then they said:


    "In that case, I''ll guess!"


    "All right! Guess what!"


    White night and black sky looked at each other, and their eyes all showed a sly smile. They just felt that the guy in front of them was so stupid that he came to be his younger brother. I came down from Kunlun and belong to the hermit sect. How could the other party know their sect!

 Chapter 1047

    White night and black sky are one of the religious sects from the holy land of Kunlun. The religious sects are sparsely populated and have been hidden for hundreds of years. They have long had no contact with the outside world.


    Therefore, Lin Chen bet with them that, in their eyes, they were in a hurry to be their little brother.


    Lin Chen saw a smile in the eyes of the two men, and he knew that the two guys were not as stupid as they looked.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I guess you are from Honglian temple?"


    GA!


    Both the white night and the dark day froze. The next moment, they looked like they had seen a ghost and said in unison: "how do you know?"


    Irina and Tang Guo look at Lin Chen with some doubt in their eyes.


    Sure enough, it came from Honglian temple!


    Hearing the words of white night and black sky, Lin Chen felt a little excited in his eyes.


    The reason why he guessed the origins of the two men was that they had just used one of the skills of the Honglian temple when fighting.


    Dharma moves mountain arhat fist!


    Honglian temple is one of the most famous sects in the ancient martial world in the cold Dongliu era!


    Although Honglian temple is also a sect of monks, it is full of freaks. It can be seen from the fact that their philosophy is "kill to stop killing".


    At that time, master jimie, the abbot of Honglian temple, was one of Leng Dongliu''s few friends.


    How can Lin Chen not be excited when he meets the people of Honglian temple here? After all, the other party probably knows where lengdongliu has gone!


    For him, "Leng Dongliu" is not only his master, but also his goal to pursue and surpass.


    Moreover, he has many questions and needs help from the other party!


    Seeing Bai Ye and Heitian staring at him, Lin Chen said with a light smile:


    "You don''t care how I know. Anyway, I''ve guessed it. Now you are my little brother."


    The white night and the dark day heard the speech, their faces were a little ugly, and they scratched their ears and cheeks.


    If the old monk knows that he or she has become someone else''s younger brother, he or she will be beaten to death!


    "No, no, no! That doesn''t count. You must be cheating. How can you know our origins? Have you known about them in advance?" The dark sky stalked his neck.


    In fact, he blushed a little when he said this.


    The two of us have lived on Kunlun Mountain since childhood. How could the other party have known about it in advance!


    The white night nodded and echoed, "if you didn''t know it in advance, you must have guessed it!"


    Irina could not help humming:


    "You two little monks, if you want to go back on your words, just say it. Don''t talk nonsense about what you have!"


    Tang Guo wiped his right index finger on his face and said contemptuously:


    "Shameless and cheeky! You two are so dishonest that no woman will be willing to be your wife."


    Both Baiye and Heitian blushed. They were very embarrassed, but they didn''t talk. They decided to be naughty.


    I can''t help it. If I become a younger brother to the man in front of me, I will not only be cleaned up by the old monk, but also make the people in Kunlun laugh!


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen smiled, "OK, you don''t agree, do you? In that case, I''ll tell you how I guessed it. Watch it!"


    Speaking later, Lin Chen murmured, his fists danced, his feet moved slightly, and with a strong momentum, he practiced his fist skills as if he were carrying a lofty mountain on his hands to suppress all evil spirits.


    Irina and Tang Guo are both a little confused. Why did Lin Chen practice boxing for no reason.


    After watching it for a while, the white night and the dark day stared at the corners of their eyes. It was like seeing the most difficult thing in the world. It was a hell of an expression.


    After a while, Lin Chen finished his fist skills. Then he looked at his white night and dark sky and said with a smile:


    "Well, now do you see how I know who you are?"


    "Ah!"


    White night and dark day, at this time, Lin Chen''s words brought him back to his senses, and he gave a loud exclamation, just like a little beauty who was raped by a sex wolf.


    "You, you, you... How could you know the ''Dharma mountain moving arhat Fist'' of our Honglian temple? We obviously don''t spread this fist technique!"


    At this time, they naturally understood why Lin Chen knew their identity.


    Because they just fought, they used this fist technique.


    Since the other party knows "Dharma mountain moving arhat fist", he will naturally know the Red Lotus Temple!


    However, they really don''t understand where the other party learned this set of boxing!


    You know, they haven''t walked outside the Honglian temple for hundreds of years, and this fist technique is not spread out!


    Although Lin Chen believes in the people of the Red Lotus Temple, he won the inheritance of Leng Dongliu. He doesn''t want to say it.


    Who knows if Leng Dongliu has left any powerful enemies in this world? If so, he may not be able to cope with them now.


    Moreover, the Kung Fu and Dan Fang left by Leng Dongliu may also arouse the greed of many people.


    He said ambiguously, "this fist technique was taught to me by master jimie of Honglian temple. Then he taught it to me."


    "What, did the old monk teach you?" The day and night were full of surprise.


    Baiye said: "I didn''t expect that you still have some connections with the old monk! The old monk is very good at looking at people. Since he taught your elders this fist technique, your elders should be good. You can be regarded as your own!"


    Black sky also nodded.


    Although they make fun of the old monk every day, they have to admit that the old monk''s eyes are vicious and accurate!


    Lin Chen was surprised. Listening to their names, it seemed that they were familiar with Zen master Ji Mie, and it seemed that Zen master Ji Mie was still alive!


    He hurriedly asked, "what is your relationship with the master Ji Mie? Is he still alive?"


    Bai Ye turned his eyes and said, "of course, he is still alive. The old man is over 400 years old. He is not in good health. If he has nothing to do, he will beat me with a little monk!"


    "That''s right, that old monk is cruel! By the way, he is our master. Of course we know him well!" The dark sky nodded repeatedly.


    Irina and Tang Guo, who were speechless while listening to each other, called their master an old monk!


    You deserve to be beaten!


    However, when they said that their master was over 400 years old, they were shocked even though they now knew that the super strong had a life span of about 500 years.


    "Over fourhundred years old!"


    Lin Chen was surprised to hear that the two were the disciples of master Ji Mie. He felt a little more friendly in his heart.


    At the same time, according to the age of master jimie, he was also calculating the age of Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu is a little older than Zen master jimie, but not much. It seems that he is more than 400 years old in terms of age.


    Then they are the figures of the Ming Dynasty!


    I have been in the Ming Dynasty for a hundred years.


    In fact, Lin Chen has already realized that the dream of a hundred years is actually incomplete. Although the time span has a hundred years, many of the details have been erased by the cold East current.


    For example, specific dynasty information, such as some things he doesn''t want to know.


    For example, his emotional entanglement.


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe that Leng Dongliu is such a character. He doesn''t have any love history, but he doesn''t have any relevant pictures in the process of inheritance.


    The pictures he experienced in his dreams were all related to the martial arts, medicine and alchemy of the frozen stream.


    It is a kind of master''s personal teaching to disciples!


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, did you stay on Kunlun mountain before?"

 Chapter 1048

    Lin Chen had guessed that some of the powerful sects in the ancient martial world had disappeared. Maybe some of them were lost in history, but some of them were probably hidden in the holy land of Kunlun.


    Or something like that.


    At this time, seeing the white night and the black sky, I was convinced of this conjecture.


    Day and night looked at each other.


    It is estimated that the story of the Kunlun holy land will soon spread among the ancient martial world. There is no need to hide it.


    Baiye said, "we really stayed in the holy land of Kunlun before. We can go down the mountain once every ten years, but we don''t need to go back this time."


    Heitian also nodded and said, "yes, because our eleven sects have reached an agreement. Since then, we have closed the ''thousand machine lock spirit array'', so we don''t need to stay in Kunlun."


    "Thousand machine lock spirit array?"


    Lin Chen was surprised at the speech.


    The thousand machine soul locking array is equivalent to a super large soul gathering array, soul locking array and psychedelic array. It is very cumbersome and difficult to arrange.


    It turns out that there is such an array in Kunlun. No wonder the state has been to Kunlun mountain to look for hidden sect members, but it hasn''t found anything.


    He wondered, "what is the matter with the Kunlun holy land? Tell me carefully."


    "No problem."


    White night and dark day do not hide. You tell me one word at a time, and Irina and Tangguo listen curiously.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Chen understood how the holy land of Kunlun existed.


    About threehundred years ago, the aura in the world became thinner and thinner with the passage of time. At that time, the aura was discovered at the top of Kunlun mountain.


    The spiritual pulse contains a lot of aura, just like a treasure of aura.


    Therefore, Ji Yuan, the leader of the Kunlun sect of the previous generation, arranged a "thousand machine lock spirit array" in the area where the Kunlun spirit pulse was located, and then opened the spirit pulse.


    The soul locking effect of the "thousand machine soul locking array" can prevent the Reiki from escaping to the outside world, thus making that place a blessed place with a very high concentration of Reiki!


    At that time, the twelve largest sects in the ancient martial world, except the ghost King sect, which was the sworn enemy of Kunlun religion and committed many evils, all entered the holy land of Kunlun.


    Over the past 300 years, in order to prevent the escape of Reiki, the "thousand machine lock spirit array" will not be opened for a short period of time until 10 years.


    However, in the past 300 years, the Reiki contained in the Kunlun spirit channel has been exhausted by the cultivation of people in major schools, so the "thousand machine lock spirit array" has been closed.


    People in the holy land of Kunlun will join the world one after another!


    "How many sects are there in the holy land of Kunlun?" Lin Chen asked.


    Baiye said, "there are eleven religious sects in total. The most powerful one is Kunlun sect, followed by the Danting sect, the moon invitation tower and the animal control sect. The last one is the other seven, including our Honglian temple."


    Heitian said with a grin: "if there were not too few people in Honglian temple, in fact, we could be at the same level as the Danting sect, the invitation building and the Royal beast Pavilion!"


    Baiye nodded proudly and said, "of course, we are not vegetarian in Honglian temple!"


    Irina and Tang Guo are silent again. They say that you are a monk sect. Are you a vegetarian or a meat eater?


    Then Baiye told Lin Chen the names of the other seven sects, including their Honglian temple.


    There were eleven religious sects in total. Most of Lin Chen had the impression that they had existed in the era of Leng Dongliu, and some of them had no impression at all. They should have appeared later.


    However, at this time, he did not pay attention to these, but frowned, rubbed his temples, and whispered:


    "It''s strange how I feel. I seem to have missed something. Kunlun sect, Danting sect, moon invitation tower, Yushou sect... Etc! Yushou sect!"


    Lin Chen suddenly glared, patted his forehead, and laughed:


    "Yushou clan still exists! That''s great! Ha ha, that''s great!"


    Both Baiye and Heitian looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. Their hearts said, is it difficult for him to know the people of Yu beast sect?


    If they don''t like to fight with anyone in the holy land of Kunlun, it''s not the disciples of Kunlun sect, but the disciples of Yushou sect.


    Those guys, who are full of poisons and drive powerful birds and animals, are extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Irina and Tang Guo were puzzled when they saw that Lin Chen was so excited.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen is so excited is that he thinks long Xuelan can be saved!


    He needs a insect stronger than the golden silkworm insect to revive the Dragon Xuelan. Yu beast sect absolutely has the insect he needs.


    The animal control sect is divided into the beast hall and the witchcraft hall.


    The Wugu hall is famous for its poison art. In the age of lengdongliu, the Wugu Hall of Yushou sect had several kinds of insects that were much better than the golden silkworm!


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chen smiled at Elena.


    Before, he had no idea where to find a stronger insect than the golden silkworm, but now at least he has a way to go.


    "It seems that I should go to Yushou sect in the holy land of Kunlun sometime."


    Having made up her mind, Lin Chen looked at the white night and the dark sky and said with a smile:


    "Well, you two are my younger brothers now, aren''t you? I''ll go to find Zen master Ji Mie and tell him about it if I dare to cheat again."


    Baiye and Heitian were shocked when they heard that Lin Chen was going to report to master jimie. They looked at each other and shouted to Lin Chen:


    "Boss!"


    Lin Chen nodded, took out two small porcelain vases from his clothes and threw them to each of them.


    "This is my gift to you. Although you are already strong in the extraordinary world, this golden marrow pill is still good for your cultivation."


    "Pills?"


    Both Baiye and Heitian were shocked. They quickly opened the bottle stopper and smelled it. They felt that their spirits were relieved. They were completely sure that this pill was not ordinary.


    The white night said, "boss, where did you get the pill?"


    Lin Chen said casually, "I made it myself."


    "You made it yourself?"


    Baiye and Heitian almost jumped up and looked like they had seen a ghost. You know, alchemy is a very complicated thing. Lin Chen is young. He is not only as strong as them, but also can make alchemy!


    Bai Ye suddenly said with a smile: "boss, you will be my real boss in the future. You can pick up girls and refine pills. It''s awesome. I''ll follow you in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! The boss is powerful. The people of the Danting sect rely on their own ability to refine pills. They are bullies all day. I have already seen them unhappy! Now my boss can also refine pills. I don''t have to look at their faces in the future! Ha ha!"


    Black sky is also excited.


    "Dan Ding sect? On the alchemy, they are not qualified to compete with me."


    Lin Chen said faintly and turned to the cave in his memory.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s good in the cave. Do you know the existence of the cave when you come here?"


    Both Baiye and Heitian nodded hurriedly when they heard the speech, saying that they had found this place the last time they went down the mountain.


    Lin Chen was ashamed to hear that.


    The last time they went down the mountain, ten years ago, these two guys were estimated to be sevenoreight years old.


    At this age, their master felt relieved to let them go down the mountain.


    About half an hour later, several people found the cave and stood in front of it.


    White night and dark day vied to say:


    "Boss, step back. We can handle such a small matter as opening the door!"


    "Yes, you are the boss. How can you do everything yourself! Just save your energy to refine pills and teach us how to pick up girls!"


    Tang Guo looked at their courteous appearance and couldn''t help muttering, "two flatterers."


    Irina smiled with her mouth covered.


    Looking at these two peerless Tianjiao with divine level two strength, competing to please her men, she was also proud in her heart!


    At this time, Baiye and Heitian also looked at them and said in unison: "two sisters in law, you also step back."


    "OK."


    Hearing their address, Irina immediately liked them more and walked to Lin Chen.


    Tang Guo''s face flushed slightly, and then he stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen secretly.


    In the Weiss mountains, Tang Guo''s feelings for Lin Chen seem to have changed after Lin Chen took the "blood of Cain" behind the scenes.


    But she didn''t find it, neither did Lin Chen. It was like a seed that began to sprout secretly after a long period of irrigation. No one knew.


    "Boom!"


    Both Baiye and Heitian punch at the same time, and an invisible wave of terror roars toward the entrance of the mountain.


    Suddenly, a blood red light curtain appeared at the cave mouth! The terrible wave of air, violently impacting on the blood red light curtain!

 Chapter 1049

    The terrible waves of air violently hit the blood red light curtain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deafening sound came, and the earth shook. The next second, the blood red light curtain broke like glass, turning into light spots.


    "Boss, it''s done!"


    White night and dark day looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Because he found that white night and black sky had just used the arhat magic fist of Honglian temple to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    This is a fist technique that two people cooperate with each other. Two people who want to use this fist technique need to be connected. This is very difficult to do.


    The use of this fist technique by Baiye and Heitian is perfect. Their attack power can be compared with the existence of the extraordinary triple heaven!


    My two younger brothers are really awesome.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, then nodded, and several people walked into the cave together.


    Walking into the cave, Lin Chen saw the situation in the cave. Lin Chen''s face was stiff, while Bai Ye, Heitian, Irina and Tang Guo were all disappointed.


    "I thought there would be something good, but I didn''t expect there would be nothing! There are still prohibitions. Isn''t it enough to keep up?"


    The white night murmured discontentedly.


    In the cave, the decoration is very simple. Near the entrance, there is a half meter high stone statue with fuzzy face and rough workmanship.


    In addition, there is only one stone bed in the cave, and then there is nothing else.


    Lin Chen checked it and found that there was really nothing in it. He was speechless and had a feeling of being fooled.


    Just as the white night said, there is nothing, and the prohibition has been imposed. Isn''t it true that you are full and supporting yourself?


    "Uncle, there are words on the head of this stone statue!"


    Tang Guo''s eyes fell on the stone statue and said.


    "With words?"


    Lin Chen, Bai yeheitian and Irina also passed by.


    On the head of the stone statue, there was indeed a simple sentence. Although it was a little vague, it was not difficult to identify.


    "Since you came here, it means that you and I are predestined. There is a skill behind the stone statue for you. In return, you can put some food in front of the stone statue."


    After reading this, Lin Chen hurriedly checked the back of the stone statue. Sure enough, he found that there was a small text like a mosquito carved with a skill.


    Lin Chen frowned when he saw it, because this skill can only be practiced to the transcendental realm, which is far inferior to his "Saint demon Xiaoyao Jue".


    As far as he is concerned, it is of no use at all. Even at this level, he has many skills!


    Bai Ye and Heitian also looked disappointed. This skill is not as good as their practice.


    "Boss, there seems to be nothing good here. Let''s go." White night is very disappointed.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "wait a minute. Since he said to put some food in return, do as he said."


    Both Bai Ye and Heitian felt it was unnecessary to hear the words. After all, the skill left by the other party was useless to them.


    However, since Lin Chen has made a decision, they have no objection when they are younger brothers.


    "Here you are, dear."


    Because they are not sure how long it will take to find the cave and perhaps have dinner on the island, they also prepared some food and put it in their backpacks.


    Irina takes out the food and gives it to Lin Chen. Lin Chen opens it and puts it on the stone in front of the statue.


    Next moment!


    "This... What is this?"


    When the food was put on the stone, it seemed as if something had been pulled. The aura surged, and the stone statue suddenly glowed red.


    Then it made a clicking sound and cracked.


    Irina, Tangguo, Baiye, Heitian and others were all surprised.


    "Super small array?"


    Lin Chen just had this idea in his mind, but he saw a light spot suddenly flying out of the broken stone statue. Lin Chen didn''t even react, so he didn''t enter his forehead.


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    The next moment, an image suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a heavy waist, giving people a sense of massiness like a mountain. He had a pair of tiger eyes. It seemed that there was a divine light shining inside, which made people dare not look directly.


    He laughed and said: "what I left is just the skills in the transcendental realm. If you can break the prohibition and come in, it means that you are transcendent. The skills are useless to you, but you still do what I say. Your character is good!"


    "I broke through the golden body realm here. I don''t know whether I will return to the inner world this time. Since it''s fate, I''ll give you a ''Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill''! This skill is a secret of our dragon elephant sect. You can''t pass it on to others except yourself!"


    "I also gave you a small knife that I accidentally got. You just need to drop blood on it. Remember, I''m Xu Zhen. I hope I can meet you in the future!"


    The words fell down, and the image disappeared instantly. Lin Chen felt that the one step skill appeared in his mind.


    When he learned the power of the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill", Rao Shi was passed on by the frozen stream. He had many powerful skills and martial arts. He was also surprised.


    This "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill" is actually a body refining secret method, which is divided into nine levels. Each level of level is increased, the body''s defense, strength and speed can be increased twice as much as the original level.


    That is, if he reaches the first level. Then his physical fitness will be doubled.


    If you reach the Ninth level, your defence, strength and speed will be 512 times as much as before!


    "This is too abnormal." Lin Chen was surprised.


    There is a huge gap between the transcendental realms, especially from the third to the fourth, and from the sixth.


    It is undoubtedly more difficult than inborn to fight in the transcendental realm.


    However, if he can practice the "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill" to a higher level, it is entirely possible!


    "If I cultivate the ''Dragon elephant subduing the devil'' skill to the Ninth level, with a 512 times increase in the physical body, is it possible to fight against the strong in the golden body realm with the extraordinary nine heaven realm in the future?"


    Lin Chen suddenly thought that he didn''t know the answer.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the sound on one side pulled Lin Chen''s thoughts back. He opened his eyes and saw that Irina, Tangguo, Baiye and Heitian were all looking at themselves, with a worried face.


    Seeing Lin Chen suddenly lost his head, he looked surprised, and then he looked surprised with a smile, like a madman. They thought something was wrong with Lin Chen!


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chen shook his head. Xu Congcai''s words contained a lot of information, which made him confused.


    Xu Jian said that he broke through the golden body realm here, and then went to the inner world. Where is the inner world?


    Is it difficult that Leng Dongliu also went to the so-called inner world?


    All kinds of ideas appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. There was no answer. He simply didn''t think about it.


    His eyes fell on the stone statue. Xu Jian just said to give him a knife and drop blood on it. It seemed very unusual.


    At this time, the stone statue had already cracked, and Lin Chen saw a dark silver light hidden in the crack in the middle. Without any hesitation, he directly smashed the stone statue with one palm!

 Chapter 1050

    The stone statue was shattered and a knife fell to the ground.


    The knife is only one palm long and has a unique shape. The back half is surrounded by a lifelike five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The body lines of the five clawed golden dragon form a blood letting trough.


    The strangest thing is that this knife has no handle, only the blade. It is more suitable to hold, that is, the five clawed golden dragon that protrudes slightly around the blade.


    Lin Chen took the knife into his hand and felt a cold attack on his heart.


    It looks like an antique knife from a roadside stall. It gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    Irina, Tang Guo, Baiye, Heitian and others are curious to see this strange knife.


    White night said: "boss, is this a treasure? It looks like a throwing knife?"


    Lin Chen was not sure at this time. What was the magic of the knife, so he didn''t answer.


    He cautiously pricked his finger with a silver needle, and a drop of blood fell on the knife.


    The blood drops fell on the knife, as if swallowed up, and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon even flashed a strange red light, and even a faint dragon chant appeared in the cave.


    "This... What is this?" The white night was dumbfounded.


    The rest of the people were also surprised. It was really weird.


    The dark sky startled and said: "is this the legendary weapon treasure? I heard that in Kunlun cult, it seems that there is more than one legendary ancient treasure!"


    Lin Chen, an ancient treasure, also had his bloody broken sword. But he was sure that this knife was at least one level stronger than the bloody broken sword.


    At this time, he had a feeling of blood connection with the knife. It was incredible!


    Even Leng Dongliu never owned this treasure before he left it for inheritance.


    "Up!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, the knife, like a living creature, broke away from his palm and turned around him, just like a silver dragon swimming.


    With Lin Chen''s mind turning, the speed of the knife became faster and faster. Finally, it turned into a silver light around him, as if it had disappeared!


    Then the speed became fast and slow again, and the angle changed constantly, flashing around Lin Chen.


    Both day and night are foolish.


    In the transcendental realm, with the power of heaven and earth, they can also take things from space, or manipulate some things that are not too heavy, but they can never control them as skillfully as Lin Chen at this time!


    At this time, the knife beside Lin Chen seemed to be integrated with his consciousness!


    Irina and Tangguo did not blink.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and the knife suddenly shot at the door wall!


    "Poof!"


    The wall was like a piece of tofu. The knife flew out of the cave. Then it flew back and continued to surround Lin Chen.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Both in the daytime and in the dark, she screamed, stared at the knife, and shouted in her heart that NIMA was definitely a treasure!


    Cutting iron like mud and piercing stone like water are like legendary ancient treasures, and they can control them like hands and fingers. It''s terrible!


    This is definitely the best treasure for sneak attack!


    At this moment, both Baiye and Heitian were jealous. If Lin Chen had not been recognized as the boss, and Lin Chen''s elders had known their old monks, they would have gone to rob him!


    Irina and Tangguo are also slightly shocked to grow their mouths. This knife is too terrible.


    At this time, a gray brown seabird flew outside the cave. Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and his mind moved. The knife beside him shot at the seabird and passed directly through the seabird!


    "Poof!"


    The seabird fell to the ground with a plop, and its body twitched a few times before it was silent.


    Lin Chen went out to have a look. He saw that there were two finger holes in the seabird, and the black smelling liquid appeared on the wound. Some of the flesh and blood were corroded!


    Irina, Tangguo, Baiye and Heitian also saw this scene, and their expressions were even more shocked.


    Baiye exclaimed: "there is a strong corrosive poison on this knife?"


    Lin Chen observed the wound of the lower seabird, sniffed it twice, smiled and said:


    "The knife is really poisonous. This kind of poison is not poisonous at ordinary times, but it will produce chemical reaction and strong corrosivity when it comes into contact with blood!"


    He received the knife in his palm, looked at the dragon on the knife, and said, "in the future, I will call you dragon tooth knife."


    The knife really surprised him.


    It is as sharp as an ancient treasure. After dripping blood, it can be controlled like an arm or a finger. After touching the blood, it is also highly corrosive.


    This kind of corrosivity is not fatal to the super strong unless it penetrates the key parts of their body.


    But it can definitely make them suffer!


    Baiye and Heitian also thought of going with Lin Chen. Looking at the Dragon tooth sabre in Lin Chen''s hand, their eyes were full of envy.


    Heitian said: "boss, is this the benefit of the cave owner''s stay? Unexpectedly, he asked us to put food on it, which was meaningful."


    Tang Guo said, "I know. That man must test to see if he is a good man! He should not want to leave things to bad people!"


    White night and dark day felt a little embarrassed when they heard the speech, because they just thought it was troublesome and unnecessary to place the food. Anyway, they didn''t get any benefits.


    Tang Guo''s words are a little one-sided, but the man probably meant that.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen said sincerely, "besides this knife, he also passed on a skill to me, but he said it could not be passed on to others."


    "Kung Fu? Forget it. I''m not interested."


    White night and dark day smell speech but have no interest.


    They have their own cultivation methods, and they are very satisfied and do not intend to change them, so they don''t care.


    However, if they knew how abnormal the "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill" was, they probably wouldn''t have such an expression. But Xu said that Lin Chen couldn''t pass on this skill to them, so he didn''t say any more.


    "By the way, since you two don''t have to go back to the holy land of Kunlun, why don''t you go to my side?"


    Lin Chen looked at the white night and the dark way.


    These two younger brothers, if they follow them back, they will be a great help in the future.


    Hearing the words in the dark, they agreed to come down without thinking about it. They went down the mountain for training. It''s the same everywhere they go. Besides, they can learn to pick up girls and pills from Lin Chen. Why not.


    White night and dark day also drove yachts, so five people and two yachts headed for Yuehai city.


    On the way back, Lin Chen received a call from the Dragon King Jiang Lao.


    Jiang Lao''s voice was startled and angry.


    "Linchen, Hong Tianxing has had an accident. He has been beaten into a cripple!"


    "Tang clan? What happened?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Soon, Mr. Jiang made tangziping a disaster to a large number of women. He asked Hong Tianxing to take people to Tangmen to take tangziping away. He also warned Tangmen. However, tangzirui suddenly broke out and said that he was disabled.


    "According to Hong Tianxing and I, that tangzirui can fly in the air and take things from space. He is just like a fairy. A scold can make their mouth and nose bleed!"


    "They don''t have the slightest resistance in front of each other! This... How can this be! Is it difficult? Is he a congenital existence?"


    Speaking at the end, old Jiang said in a calm voice, "I suspect that this tangzirui is probably a member of the legendary hidden gate!"


    "Tang Zirui, I checked the information. He is the eldest son of Tang Yu, the leader of the Tang clan. He disappeared 10 years ago, but now he suddenly appears. He is only 28 years old now!"


    It''s hard for Jiang Lao to calm down.


    If Tang Zirui was only 28 years old, he would have been born above the realm, so it would be terrible! And the clan behind him, how powerful is Jiang Chengzhen? It''s hard to imagine!

 Chapter 1051

    When Jiang Lao finished, a cold light flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    If nothing happens, this tangzirui should really be a member of the hidden gate, that is, the holy land of Kunlun!


    However, no matter whether he is from the holy land of Kunlun or not, Lin Chen will make him pay the price because he is cruel to Hong Tianxing and others!


    He is the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, and Hong Tianxing and others are his subordinates. When his subordinates are beaten, those who become the boss will naturally come forward.


    Moreover, the reason why Hong Tianxing and others went to Tangmen was entirely for him!


    Lin Chen said: "Mr. Jiang, I should know where this tangzirui comes from. First you take Hong Tianxing and them to Yunwu Mountain Villa. I''m on my way back. I''ll treat them later. I have something to tell you."


    "Do you know where he comes from?"


    Old Jiang was stunned and then said, "OK, I''ll take them to Yunwu villa to wait for you!"


    After hanging up, Lin Chen looked at the white night and dark sky on another yacht beside him and asked:


    "Do you two know tangzirui?"


    "Tangzirui?"


    Baiye shook her head and said, "boss, I don''t seem to have any impression of this name."


    Heitian wondered: "boss, is this man also from the holy land of Kunlun? I don''t have any impression. If so, he shouldn''t be a cow B. in the holy land, we two brothers basically know each other."


    Bai Ye smiled and said, "but if he is from our place, he should know us!"


    Lin Chen said: "why, you two are very famous?"


    Bai Ye and Heitian nodded at the same time, and their faces were proud.


    Baiye hehe said with a smile: "of course, there are many people in Kunlun who have been beaten by our two brothers!"


    The dark sky nodded and said, "that''s right. Except for the fairy, neither of our brothers dares to beat him. If he can''t beat him, it''s a big deal to run away!"


    When Lin Chen heard the words of these two living treasures, the corners of his mouth twitched. I dare say that their reputation was beaten by others, but he was curious about the fairy who heard people in their mouth.


    "Who is the fairy who hears people? Why don''t you dare to beat her?"


    The white night hurriedly said: "no, I don''t dare to beat her. Although I heard that the fairy is the saint of the Kunlun cult, we are not afraid of her identity. It''s not that we haven''t had a fight with the disciples of the Kunlun cult!"


    Heitian nodded again and again: "yes, yes, the fairy is so beautiful. How can we do anything to him? It will be damned by heaven!"


    "Oh? So exaggerated?"


    Lin Chen was more curious. "Since she is so beautiful, don''t you two want to find a wife? Why don''t you find her to be a wife?"


    Irina and Tangguo also looked at the white night and the dark sky with some curiosity, and their faces were a little unconvinced.


    When a beauty of their level hears that another woman is called a fairy, it seems that she is high above the others. She always wants to compete.


    To their surprise, Bai Ye and Heitian both blushed when they heard Lin Chen''s words, shaking their heads like rattles:


    "Don''t be kidding, boss. We don''t deserve the fairy who hears people!"


    Their performance was like that of a small fan who was saying that he did not dare to have an unreasonable desire for his idol.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "at your age, you are the strength of the extraordinary double heaven, so you are not worthy of her? Is it because you are a monk?"


    Baiye shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with us being monks. The fairy is the dream lover of all the younger generation of male disciples in the whole Kunlun holy land. Even many older generation figures are obsessed with her!"


    The dark sky hurriedly said, "she is like a nine day fairy. We can only look at her from afar. We can''t blaspheme her. We don''t dare have any ideas about her."


    Irina frowned and said, "how beautiful is she? Is she prettier than me?"


    White night and blackhead looked at her at the same time, and then some scratched their ears and cheeks, as if thinking about how to speak.


    After all, Irina was their sister-in-law, and they didn''t want to offend her at all.


    The white night thought over his words and said, "madam, it''s different. In terms of body shape, the smell fairy can''t compare with you, but in terms of other things, how to say... The smell fairy is a fairy, different from other women!"


    "Yes, yes! The fairy is a fairy! You are also very beautiful, sister-in-law, but you are different." The dark sky also nodded repeatedly.


    Irina is from Europe and America. She is as tall as a supermodel and has an eye-catching figure. In terms of her figure, it is estimated that there are few people in China who can compare with her.


    The words of the white night were obviously perfunctory.


    However, she also saw that both day and night were trying to say nice things to themselves, but she didn''t bother any more.


    But suddenly he looked at Lin Chen beside her and said:


    "Honey, you''ll find a chance to soak this fairy who smells people, take it home and put it on the bed. I want to see where she can go in bed!"


    "Cough!"


    Listening to the white night and the dark sky, Lin Chen was curious about what fairies he had been talking about, but when he heard Irina''s words, he was almost choked by saliva.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at Irina. What does this woman think of herself as, a crazy girl?


    When you meet a top-notch beauty, you have to go home to soak?


    However, let alone, he was really intrigued by the white night and the dark sky to see how beautiful the fairy was.


    White night and dark day listened to Irina''s words, but they did not express their views, but their eyes were filled with a touch of indifference.


    Although the eldest brother has two such beautiful wives, he is definitely an expert in picking up girls, and his strength is not weak, in their view, he is still far from being a fairy.


    After more than an hour, several people arrived at Yunwu villa.


    After entering the cloud mountain villa, Irina looked at the new residence curiously, and her face was surprised at the day and night.


    "Boss, the villa is equipped with a spirit gathering array?"


    The white night wondered, he obviously felt that the Reiki concentration in the villa was higher than that outside.


    Lin Chen nodded, "that''s right."


    Without waiting for them to ask the next question, he volunteered, "I set it up."


    "What, you set it up?"


    Baiye and Heitian were just about to ask who made the array. When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they took a breath.


    Nima, her strength is just like her own. She can refine pills and arrange arrays!


    You know, alchemy and array arrangement are both profound knowledge. Ordinary people may not be able to figure out some skills in their whole life, let alone really practice pills and arrange arrays.


    Originally, they thought they were younger than Lin Chen, but the realm was the same as him, and they had some sense of superiority.


    Now I just feel that I have been beaten to pieces and my self-confidence has been seriously frustrated.


    At this time, white night and dark day saw two women coming out of the villa. Suddenly, their eyes lit up.


    In particular, Heitian''s eyes are green, because these two women are in line with his idea of choosing a wife with a big chest and a long butt!


    I saw the short haired imperial sister, her face was like a peach blossom, lazy and charming, giving people a feeling of gentleness like water. She estimated her height at about 1.67 meters, which made people dizzy.


    And another blonde beauty of mixed race, with cold temperament and beautiful appearance, has an exotic style, S-shaped attractive figure, and her height is estimated to be 1.75 meters. The most shocking thing is that her long legs are definitely more than 110cm!


    "Boss, are these two? Please introduce them!"


    The dark sky looked at the two women coming and cried out.


    White night also has bright eyes. Although he said that he likes petite, beautiful women of this level are greedy as long as they are men.


    However, just as he was about to open his mouth and ask for an introduction, he saw Lin Chen slapping on the head of the dark sky. He didn''t have a good way: "introduce you. These two people are also your sister-in-law. Don''t call them sister-in-law soon!"

 Chapter 1052

    "I''d like to introduce you. These two are your sister-in-law, too. Don''t call them sister-in-law!" Lin Chen is very angry.


    But hearing Lin Chen''s words, white night and black sky suddenly looked foolish.


    "Big... Sister-in-law?"


    When Tang Guo saw the visitor, he directly threw himself into the arms of the short haired imperial sister with a smile and said, "sister Xixi!"


    He looked at the long legged blonde beside him and said, "sister Han Yan!"


    Su Chengbin helps take care of the Chenxi flower shop. In addition, Su Xi Ran is in the flower shop. Many male students go to the flower shop to sneak a look at her.


    So she seldom goes to the flower shop now, and Leng Hanyan basically stays in the villa because she has to take care of long Xuelan, who has become a vegetable.


    At this time, they were the only women in the villa.


    Su Xi glanced at Tang Guo, pinched her small nose, and said angrily:


    "You naughty devil, you go abroad to find Lin Chen without saying a word. Your cousin can say it. When you come back, you should clean you up!"


    Tang Guo stuck out his tongue and said with a smile, "no, my cousin is not willing to clean me up."


    "Sister Xi Xi, Han Yan, this is Irina."


    Lin Chen pulls over and introduces Irina, who is nervous beside her.


    He and Irina had already told the girls on the phone before.


    When the girls heard about Lin Chen and Irina, especially that Irina was willing to dedicate her body to Agatha for Lin Chen, they admired her in their hearts and agreed with her to join the big family.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether Lin Chen will be held a criticism meeting by all the women later


    Irina just thought there was nothing, but now she was a little nervous facing Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan.


    It''s like Xiao San facing the main palace.


    She was a little afraid. If the other party didn''t accept her, what should she do.


    Although Lin Chen said that Su Xiran and ye Yiren are very friendly and have accepted her, she is still a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan are not difficult people to get along with. In terms of their ability to get along with others, the most powerful among the women is not ye Yi, but Su Xi ran.


    Her temperament makes people feel like spring breeze, so that no one can have a bad impression on her, nor will there be any pressure.


    After a few simple words of conversation, Irina''s nervousness soon disappeared.


    And then, Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan''s eyes fell to one side and they were still in a daze.


    Leng Hanyan said, "Lin Chen, are they?"


    Lin Chen pointed to Baiye and heitiandao respectively:


    "This is the white night, this is the dark day. They are all my younger brothers. In the future, just call them Xiaobai and Xiaohei."


    Then he looked at them again and said, "Why are you two so stunned that you are not called sister-in-law?"


    "Ah? Oh! Sister in law! Sister in law!"


    Bai Ye and Heitian shook their bodies and hurriedly shouted to Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan.


    Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan were both surprised. Why did Lin Chen suddenly bring back two young monks to be younger brothers, but they didn''t ask much. They all responded with a generous voice.


    Bai Ye suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother, let me ask, do we have another sister-in-law?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. Su Xi ran glanced at Lin Chen lightly. "Of course, there are still several of your sisters in law!"


    No matter how gentle she was, no matter how much she accepted Irina, she felt a little delicious when she saw that Lin Chen had brought back another woman.


    The white night and the black sky heard the speech, and their eyes were crazy. They looked at Lin Chen with great admiration.


    The white night suddenly screamed, "boss, you are so awesome!"


    The dark sky said: "boss, I finally believe that you may become a fairy who hears people in the future! You are the king of picking up girls in the world!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "What kind of fairy?" Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan were suspicious.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed and waved his hand. "Nothing. By the way, is old Jiang coming?"


    Su Xi ran hurriedly said:


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Old Jiang is waiting for you in the villa with the wounded. Go in. Just give Irina to me. I''ll arrange her room."


    Lin Chen nodded and hurried to the villa with white night and black sky.


    As soon as he stepped into the villa, he saw Mr. Jiang in the hall, Hong Tianxing in a wheelchair and other members of the dragon group.


    Old Jiang was puzzled when he saw Lin Chen coming back with two young monks, but he didn''t ask much. Lin Chen had directly checked the injuries of Hong Tianxing and others.


    When the bandage was taken apart, they saw that their thighs were covered with flesh and blood and their bones were shattered.


    But for Lin Chen, as long as the leg was not cut off, it was not a big problem.


    He first sprinkled them with "Shengji powder", then gave them acupuncture with "five element Taiyi divine needle", and then gave a prescription of ointment to Mr. Jiang. Not surprisingly, they would be able to leave the wheelchair in a few days.


    Hongtianxing and others were delighted to know that they would not become disabled. However, they were shocked by the day and night. They did not expect that they would be an old medical city in Dalian.


    They are all in admiration!


    After Hong Tianxing and others'' injuries were treated and sent to recuperate, old Jiang looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, you said you knew the origin of tangzirui. What was the matter?"


    Lin Chen told Jiang Lao about the holy land of Kunlun.


    After hearing this, old Jiang was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that the legendary hidden gate really existed and was so powerful that even his disciples had extraordinary strength!


    He was worried and said: "it seems that Tang Zirui is a strong man in the extraordinary world. According to the gratitude and resentment between you and the Tang clan, you must be careful!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, he didn''t bother to be careful. He was eager for tangzirui to come to him for trouble.


    Now, although he is an extraordinary double existence, he has the existence of dragon tooth sabre. With some of his means, he dares to fight against the existence of the extraordinary triple heaven.


    When he practices the "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill", he will be even more fearless.


    He didn''t believe that he would lose to tangzirui.


    Mr. Jiang left the cloud mountain villa without any more words.


    When such a powerful force enters the secular world, he must inform the top talents and find ways to prevent these people from causing social unrest.


    After all, it is absolutely terrible for the strong in the extraordinary world to misbehave in the secular world.


    As for the residence of Baiye and Heitian, Lin Chen plans to arrange it in the night Dynasty. After all, in Yunwu villa, there are all his women except him.


    It''s not convenient for two people to live here.


    Lin Chen made a phone call to brother hyena, which rang more than ten times. When Lin Chen was about to hang up, the phone was answered there.


    "Brother Chen?"


    A strange voice came from the other side. Lin Chen frowned and said, "are you? Isn''t this the hyena''s phone?"


    "Brother Chen, I''m Gangzi! Brother hyena was hit with a concussion. He was lying on the hospital bed, still in a coma, so he couldn''t answer the phone."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped when he heard the speech.


    Yuehai city is the territory of the night Dynasty. Brother hyena, as the No. 1 figure in the bright side of the night Dynasty, was beaten to concussion and lay in the hospital!


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and said, "what''s the matter? Who beat you? Does elder sister ye know about this?"


    Gangzi''s voice also said with indignation: "just about an hour ago, two men suddenly went to the night Dynasty bar in our urban area. One was sitting in a wheelchair, and the other was pushing a wheelchair. They said they wanted to find the person in charge. Brother hyena was there, so they passed."


    "The man who pushed the wheelchair saw brother hyena and beat him seriously without saying a word! He was very good at fighting. The brothers in the bar copied the guy together, but he was still not his opponent!"


    "Then he said to let sister ye go, or he wouldn''t let brother hyena and others go to the hospital. After sister Ye arrived at the bar, he asked us to send brother hyena and those injured brothers to the hospital for treatment!"


    "When I left with brother hyena, the son of a bitch in a wheelchair was abusing sister Ye! I really wanted to cut him!"


    Lin Chen was angry and said in a deep voice, "did they say who they were?" Gangzi said, "yes, that one is very good at fighting. It''s called tangzirui. The one in the wheelchair says it''s tangziping!"

 Chapter 1053

    The night Dynasty.


    In a very luxurious box.


    Ye Yiren, dressed in a professional suit, sits on the sofa and looks coldly at tangzirui and tangziping opposite.


    She was working in the headquarters building of Yeh''s group. As a result, she received a phone call saying that brother hyena had been knocked unconscious.


    When she came here, she saw the scene of chaos on the ground and the people of the night Dynasty who had fallen to the ground. Her eyes were as cold as a knife.


    At this moment, she seemed to have become the black widow who dominated the underground world.


    Behind her stood several key figures of the night Dynasty, who also looked at tangzirui and tangziping angrily.


    Tangzirui and tangziping, on the other hand, looked at Ye Yiren in front of them with a happy face and did not care about the eyes of the people in the night Dynasty.


    Tangzirui squints slightly and sweeps his eyes around Ye Yi''s bumpy body. He stops at sensitive parts for a while with a teasing smile on his face.


    Originally, he had agreed with tangziping that he would take the place of Tianluo hall to control Ye''s group, while Lin Chen''s women belonged to his brother.


    In his opinion, women in the secular world are not worth mentioning at all. They can''t get into his eyes, so they don''t care.


    However, the Yei people completely changed his impression.


    This woman is not only beautiful in appearance, but also the most special is her noble, cold and gorgeous temperament, just like a queen.


    Tangzirui had to admit that he was moved. This woman gave him an unprecedented desire to conquer.


    But tangziping didn''t have any problem after he learned that his brother liked Ye Yiren. However, he knew that Lin Chen had several top-notch women. Those women were definitely enough for his brother.


    At this time, tangzirui felt that he was a smart hunter who wanted to tame wild animals, while Yei people were the female animals he wanted to tame.


    "Do you know why I sat down to talk to you instead of taking tough measures to make you kneel on the ground?"


    Tangzirui stares at Ye Yiren and says with a smile.


    The baldheaded Li standing behind Ye Yiren stared at Yan, pointed to tangzirui and scolded:


    "Grass mud horse''s little boy, what do you pretend to be? If you have anything to say, you can fart! You beat our people. Don''t want to go out here today. When brother Chen comes, you won''t be killed!"


    Tangzirui''s face was cold, and everyone felt that a gust of wind had blown.


    The next moment,


    Boom!


    Baldheaded Li suddenly flew backward and hit the wall severely. Then he fell to the ground with his stomach in his arms and twitched. He vomited blood all over the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    From beginning to end, tangzirui never seemed to get up, and he still sat in his chair leisurely.


    He said lightly, "whoever I ask will answer. If I interrupt, I will be punished."


    The people behind yeyi were shocked and angry, but they had no choice,


    Some of them were armed with guns, but someone had shot tangzirui before. The guns did not threaten him at all. The bullets were shot back by him. He was too strong to be human!


    Yeyi repressed his anger and said in a cold tone, "just say what you want to say!"


    The man opposite came to the night Dynasty to make trouble. He was so powerful that she knew nothing about him, so yeyi people acted very carefully.


    This man is obviously a strong man in the same world as Lin Chen, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand!


    "No hurry."


    Tangzirui raised his eyebrows and smiled thoughtfully. He likes to take the initiative. Yeyiren asked him to say it, but he just didn''t say it. He changed the topic and said:


    "You must be curious. Why did I make trouble?"


    "Yes!" Yeyi people are very straightforward.


    Tangzirui''s face sank, pointed to tangziping beside him and said:


    "The reason is that my brother became disabled. It was Lin Chen''s hand! I came to kill him this time! If you want to blame him, you should blame Lin Chen for provoking the wrong people!"


    Yeyi''s face changed slightly, and then sneered:


    "Fight and kill. Why should I blame my man? Even if he killed your brother, I would just applaud and applaud! As for you, you don''t have the ability to kill him!"


    Although the man in front of him has some skills, in Ye Yi''s opinion, he can''t be compared with Lin Chen.


    Tangzirui''s face froze. Yeyi''s arrogant words really surprised him. This woman was completely different from those weak and timid women.


    But the more so, the more he wants to conquer this woman!


    Tangziping sneered: "bah! Do you think Lin Chen is very powerful? In front of my brother, he is nothing! Bullshit dragon Fang, he would treat himself as a character if he killed a god abroad? It''s just that there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord!"


    He said proudly: "although Lin Chen has a great reputation in the ancient martial arts world, he is actually a half step super strong, and my brother is a real super strong!"


    "The super strong?"


    Yeyi''s face was a bit ugly.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what is the super strong.


    However, the other party''s words, on the surface, they already know a lot about Lin Chen, and the result is still so confident, so it can only show that the other party has an absolute confidence that they can kill Lin Chen!


    "Don''t say anything. I think you are good at talking! When brother Chen comes back from abroad, I will see if you can be so arrogant!"


    Uncle he standing behind yeyi sneered.


    Shua!


    Tangzirui suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of uncle he, grabbed his neck and floated in the air!


    "Ah! This..."


    Uncle he was surrounded by several key members of the night Dynasty. They were so scared that they were born and their pupils contracted. They all looked at tangzirui standing in the air like a fool.


    Ye Yiren also stood up with a loud voice and looked at the scene in front of him with unbelievable eyes.


    "Hum! Now you know my brother''s power?"


    Tangziping said proudly, "no matter how powerful your brother Chen is, he is just a person, but my brother is a fairy like figure!"


    Tangzirui threw uncle he on the ground, and with a bang, he screamed. Then he said lightly:


    "I repeat, if I don''t let you speak, shut up! Not everyone is qualified to speak in front of me!"


    "You are so rampant! Believe it or not, I will inform the people from the dragon group to come here now!"


    Ye Yi''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he snapped.


    In fact, her heart became anxious at this time.


    Tangzirui''s means are beyond her imagination. If Lin Chen''s previous performance is still a powerful human, then tangzirui at this time is like a fairy in the myth.


    "Dragon group?"


    Tangzirui sneered: "I''m going to kill their dragon teeth. I''m not afraid of any bullshit dragon group. To tell you the truth, just a short time ago, I disabled several members of the dragon group. One of them seems to be Hong Tianxing."


    Yeyiren''s face changed again when he heard the words.


    Hong Tianxing knows her. She is the first person in the dragon group!


    "Well, let''s go back to the original topic. I''m so powerful. Why did I sit down and talk to you about these things?" Tangzirui joked with a smile.


    Yeyi''s face was ugly and he said, "why?"


    Tangzirui grinned and felt like a high emperor, "because I want to announce something. From now on, you are my woman, and your Ye group will become a secular force subordinate to our Tianluo temple!"


    He said coldly, "listen, I am announcing, not asking for your opinion! To you, I am God. What I like is mine. You have no right to resist!"


    "You -"


    Ye Yi''s eyes stared like frost knives, and he was shocked and angry. Before she could speak, there was a cold laugh outside the door: "are you a God? Are you crazy? Do you want me to cure you?"

 Chapter 1054

    The voice fell, and Lin Chen opened the door and came in with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he got close to the room, tangzirui said that Yei was his woman. Even the Yeh clique wanted to rob him.


    This guy really thinks he''s a God?


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Today, he not only has the inheritance of lengdongliu, but also knows that the existence of the golden body realm is after the transcendental realm.


    And the golden body realm will never be the end of the martial arts.


    What he and freezing stream pursue is the perfection of martial arts and transcendence. Transcendence is just a part of the road.


    Only those frogs at the bottom of the well will think that if they step into the transcendental realm, they are gods!


    Lin Chen''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Chen, you are back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeyi people and the core figures of the night Dynasty were surprised when they saw Lin Chen.


    When yeyiren saw Lin Chen, she also had a backbone and felt much more at ease. Just now, although she seemed calm, she was actually scared by the means she showed to tangzirui.


    "Elder brother, he is Lin Chen! This damned guy broke my leg. You must help me get revenge. I will break his legs now!"


    Tangziping pointed at Lin Chen with a vicious look and said with a grim smile:


    "I will play with his woman in front of him and make his life worse than death! And he will kneel before me and beg for mercy and repentance!"


    "Are you Lin Chen?"


    Tangzirui was still floating in the air, looking down at Lin Chen from a high position, and said with cold eyes:


    "How dare you say that I am a psychopath? If you have the ability, just say it again!"


    Speaking of the back, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his face showed a thick ironic smile.


    He didn''t believe it. When the other party saw himself standing in the air, he dared to disrespect himself. It was estimated that he would be scared silly!


    Tangzirui was very proud.


    In the holy land of the Kunlun Mountains, he did not exist with much attention. However, in the outside world, he felt that he was a God above all the rules.


    From the downhill until now, everyone who has seen his methods has either been scared to the core or revered him!


    Tangzirui''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, waiting to see Lin Chen''s frightened expression.


    However, the next moment, his expression was frozen!


    Lin Chen glanced at the injured baldheaded Li and uncle he, and his expression became colder. When he heard tangzirui''s words, he pointed at him and looked at Ye Yiren and others:


    "How cheap do you think this guy is? I have to repeat it."


    His eyes fell on tangzirui, shrugged and said:


    "Now that you have begged me so much, I will try to explain it again. You are a psychopath. You are a psychopath. How are you? Are you satisfied?"


    "You!"


    Tangzirui''s face suddenly sank, with some embarrassment. He felt like pretending to be a stupid B.


    "Pooh!"


    Yeyi couldn''t help laughing. It was so beautiful.


    "Brother Chen is right. This guy is a psycho! Damn it, he''s still playing B here. Go eat shit!"


    Although he was seriously injured, baldheaded Li still clenched his teeth and scolded tangzirui fiercely, with a rebellious face.


    Uncle he still had red and purple marks on his neck, but he laughed: "baldheaded Li, well said, this guy should eat shit!"


    "That''s right! Brother Chen is right. This stupid B pretended to be B and came to us!"


    "Do you want me to call the mental hospital and let them pick you up? You idiot!"


    "Little boy, you have the ability to kill us all. What are you pretending to do? You dare to think about sister Ye. I will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others behind Ye Yiren were all angry and shouted at tangzirui.


    Although tangzirui showed their incomprehensible power, after all, these people once licked their blood with Ye Yi''s people. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of losing their lives!


    With Lin Chen''s opening, the awe in his heart dissipated.


    As for the Kung Fu of scolding, how can tangzirui compare with those little thugs!


    Yeyiren looked at Lin Chen with a flash of pride.


    Lin Chen''s words changed the atmosphere in the arena. The lofty image created by tangzirui was fragmented, and everyone in the night dynasty became heroic and fearless of death!


    "Shut up! Shut up! You dare to talk to my brother like this. Do you want to die?"


    Tangziping roared and stared. He and his brother came to avenge him. As a result, his brother was scolded like a little rascal. He was so angry!


    "Elder brother, you should do it quickly and teach these ignorant people a lesson! When they see your power, they will know how stupid they are!"


    Tangziping points to Lin Chen and others and hates them.


    Tangzirui nodded slightly. At this time, his heart was going to explode. He wanted to break Lin Chen up.


    In his eyes, the people in the outside world are humble mole ants. He was scolded by such a humble fellow!


    "Lin Chen, the Chinese dragon tooth, one of the controllers of the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance, ranks second in the list of gods. You have a lot of names! According to your previous war with the island God, I can judge that you are half extraordinary."


    Speaking of this, tangzirui paused, stared at Lin Chen and sneered:


    "But half a step is extraordinary. In my eyes, it''s rubbish! You dare to be arrogant in front of me even if you''re a rubbish. I don''t know how lofty and generous it is!"


    Ye Yiren and the people of the night Dynasty saw that tangzirui had apparently made a detailed investigation of Lin Chen, and the result was that he arrogantly said that Lin Chen was garbage. They all mentioned it to their hearts.


    His face was also worried. Although they believed Lin Chen, they also doubted whether Lin Chen could win the guy with immortal means in front of him!


    Just then!


    "Boss, I''m going to get my phone number! Ha ha, that beauty didn''t want to give me her mobile phone number at the beginning. He gave it to me only when I said your name!"


    "Ha ha! Boss, I also need to get the phone number of the beautiful woman. I''ll talk to her about life and ideals tonight!"


    Baiye and Heitian suddenly rushed in from the door, ran to Lin Chen, and excitedly waved the note with their mobile phone numbers written on their hands, ignoring the atmosphere in the room at this time.


    They had just come over with Lin Chen, but they happened to see two beautiful staff members who were quite in line with their concept of choosing wives, so they ran to ask for the phone number.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the two treasures, so he came first.


    Yeyiren, baldheaded Li, uncle he and others watched as two young monks suddenly came in. They just called Lin Chen the boss. What did they say? They asked for the phone number with the beautiful woman


    They were also stunned, some of them could not react.


    Did the monk even ask for the phone number of the beautiful woman?


    Is this monk Hua


    "Eh, boss, is this also my sister-in-law?"


    The white night''s eyes fell on Ye Yi''s body, and then looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "You idiot, of course you are. Do you still need to ask? How can the boss let this level of beauty know the boss again?" The dark sky skimmed his lips.


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you! You''re a fool!" The white night glared at the dark sky.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Lin Chen didn''t have a good way:


    "Shut up, both of you!"


    Then he nodded and said, "yes, she is your sister-in-law Ye Yi."


    At this moment, tangziping''s voice of scolding rang out.


    "Shit, you''re looking for death, aren''t you? How dare you ignore us? Can you believe my brother slapped you all to death, you garbage? Don''t you all kneel down to beg for mercy!"


    Tangziping was so angry that the two of them came for revenge, but they were ignored!


    "Brother, you should clean up... Eh, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tangziping suddenly found that his brother was looking at the two young monks who suddenly appeared. If he is not mistaken, there seems to be a trace of fear on his brother''s face, like a mouse seeing a cat!

 Chapter 1055

    Ye Yiren and others also found the abnormal situation of tangzirui at this time, and they were all confused about the situation.


    Lin Chen''s face was full of doubt.


    It seems that Tang Zirui knows Bai Ye and Heitian?


    Baiye and Heitian also noticed tangzirui''s eyes and turned to him.


    The white night frowned slightly and said suspiciously:


    "Hey, boy, how do you feel you look familiar? Have we met before?"


    Heitian also looked at tangzirui and said suspiciously:


    "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember. Forget it, you are the one who troubles my boss?"


    At that moment, the dark sky became ferocious, and scolded: "do you want to die?"


    "Boss?"


    Tangzirui hears about Baiye and Heitian and calls Lin Chen the boss. His eyes are round and his body shakes. His face is full of disbelief.


    Tangziping heard the other side scold his invincible brother like the God of war, but he quit, pointing to the dark sky and scolding:


    "Who are you, a dead monk? Who didn''t pull the pants chain and let you out? How dare you scold my brother! My brother is a strong man in the world. Believe him or not -"


    "Ziping, shut up!"


    Tangzirui''s face changed with fright. He shouted angrily and immediately covered tangziping''s mouth.


    His reaction and expression made Lin Chen and ye Yiren suspicious.


    Tangzirui obviously knows Baiye and Heitian, and he is very afraid of them.


    "Ah! I remember! You are caoyonghuan''s younger brother. Once our brothers tied their hands and feet and threw them into a cesspit?"


    The white night patted his forehead and pointed to tangzirui, who suddenly realized the truth.


    Tie your hands and feet and throw them into the cesspit


    Lin Chen and ye Yiren all look strange.


    Lin Chen was fine. He had already known that the two brothers were also a pair of bullies in the Kunlun holy land. They had beaten many people.


    Ye Yiren, baldheaded Li, uncle he, and others, however, set off a storm in their hearts.


    Tangzirui was incredibly strong in their eyes, but the two young monks threw him into a cesspit!


    Then doesn''t it mean that these two young monks are much better than tangzirui!


    The key is that these two little monks are called eldest brother Lin Chen, which means they are Lin Chen''s younger brothers!


    Linchenshou''s younger brother is much better than tangzirui!


    When this conclusion came to mind, people were shocked again.


    Tangziping, however, was dumbfounded when he heard Baiye''s words. He looked at them with the an ugly face, but Tang Zirui did not refute them. He immediately knew that what the other party said was true!


    How could this be possible!


    My brother, who was as strong as a God in his eyes, was tied up and thrown into a cesspit!


    Tangziping thought about his arrogant words just now. He felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse, and was slapped in the face by an invisible hand.


    "Yes! It''s really you. How dare you bother our boss even if you are such a scum!" The dark sky glared.


    Lin Chen asked, "who do you mean by caoyonghuan?"


    Baiye said: "caoyonghuan is the strongest among the younger generation under the age of 30 in Tianluo hall. He is still a figure. His strength is stronger than that of Heitian and me. He has stepped into the triple heaven of transcendence."


    Black sky nodded and said, "but we are not afraid of him if we go together!"


    Lin Chen nodded. The Tianluo temple is in the holy land of Kunlun, which is the third level of existence like the Honglian temple.


    However, it is definitely not easy to mess with.


    No wonder Tang Zirui is so arrogant. He really comes from the holy land of Kunlun, and there is someone behind him.


    Tangzirui''s face was shocked and angry. He never thought that Lin Chen would be the boss of Baiye and Heitian.


    Once, he just flirted with a beautiful disciple of the moon invitation building. As a result, he was seen by Daye and the dark sky. He was beaten up and thrown into the cesspit.


    This event left a huge shadow in his heart!


    "I didn''t expect you to be this guy''s younger brother. It''s ridiculous! He''s just a secular man. You should -"


    Although tangzirui was afraid of the night and the dark, he didn''t want to lose face. He stuck his neck and said a few words. He saw two huge fists beating at him!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Baiye and Heitian hit tangzirui with a fist.


    Suddenly, tangzirui uttered a scream, and fell to the ground. His eyes were blue and blue, turning into panda eyes!


    Tangziping was also kicked out of the wheelchair by Heitian.


    The next second, Baiye and Heitian kicked their two brothers, which made them scream.


    The white night angrily scolded, "you scum dare to install a B in front of us. I won''t beat you to death!"


    While kicking tangzirui, Heitian scolded:


    "Grandma''s a leg. Even if your boss comes, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You''re a fart! Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the cesspit!"


    "And you!"


    Black sky turned to tangziping and kicked him, "how dare you call me a dead monk? Have you ever seen such a handsome dead monk? I am so charming. Did you know that I just got a call from a beautiful woman?"


    Tangziping is just an ordinary person. Even if Baiye and Heitian didn''t do their best, he was kicked so that his viscera moved.


    After a while, he was kicked to make his excrement and urine flow together. A disgusting smell came from his lower body.


    "Lying in the trough, disgusting!"


    "Defecate everywhere, grandma, how can you do this!"


    Bai Ye and Heitian run back to Lin Chen and look at tangzirui and tangziping.


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. His heart said that others were like this. Isn''t that what you did?


    Ye Yiren, baldheaded Li, uncle he and others were all ashamed for a while. They just felt that these two guys were too cruel.


    Baldheaded Li and uncle he and others secretly swallowed their saliva and muttered that they should never provoke these two guys in the future.


    "Wow!"


    Tangziping collapsed and burst into tears.


    He didn''t expect this to happen. He came to take revenge, but he was beaten to shit and urine, which was much worse than what he expected!


    In his fantasy, it should be the woman he held Lin Chen and stepped on Lin Chen''s head!


    This feeling of heaven falling into hell is really hard!


    Tangzirui also trembled with anger and blushed, but he was just an extraordinary existence. He was not the opponent of these two mixed world demons at all, and he could only recognize him!


    He struggled to get up, gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll admit it today!"


    He was unwilling to look at Lin Chen and said, "you really have the ability to accept them as younger brothers!"


    Tangzirui really doesn''t understand how Baiye and Heitian can be willing to be apprentices of a half step super weak chicken. However, these two people are not very normal at ordinary times. It''s not surprising to do such things.


    In a word, his plan this time was a complete failure!


    "Ziping, let''s go!"


    Tangzirui helped tangziping to a wheelchair and was about to leave.


    But Lin Chen stood in front of them and sneered:


    "Who said you could leave? Smashed my field, beat up the dragon group and the night Dynasty, and threatened my woman. Just say you planted it? There is no such cheap thing in the world!"


    Tangzirui''s face was cold and he stared at Lin Chen disdainfully. "Don''t take yourself seriously, boy! I only admit defeat because of the day and the night. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me! If it weren''t for the two of them, you would be dead! You''re not bullshit in my eyes!"

 Chapter 1056

    Although tangzirui is afraid of the white night and the dark day, he is not afraid to say anything.


    The disciples of the major sects of the Kunlun holy land are allowed to fight privately, and even encourage this behavior, because only after fighting can they really become strong.


    That''s why Bai Ye and Heitian beat so many people in the holy land of Kunlun, but they didn''t see any elders of the sect coming to them for trouble.


    However, this fight has a premise, that is, it can not cause disability, let alone death!


    Otherwise, the sect of the other party will not give up!


    Therefore, tangzirui was not afraid of being maimed or killed when he beat them both in the daytime and in the dark.


    Seeing Lin Chen standing in front of him, he despised it in his heart, and naturally he didn''t think so verbally.


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll die without them. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Tangzirui thinks he has a problem with his ears. This guy wants to fight with himself?


    He glanced at the white night and the dark sky, and saw them watching. They seemed to have no intention of stopping, and he was stunned.


    "Of course it''s true, but I''ll beat you into a cripple. Let me tell you in advance." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Poof!"


    Tangzirui was stunned. The next second, he burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen with a kind of silly B''s eyes.


    He has read all the information of Lin Chen. He is sure that the other party is only a half step extraordinary existence at most.


    Half a step of extraordinary existence was garbage in front of him. The other party even said that he would be maimed. Tangzirui just thought this was the funniest joke in the world!


    Tangziping had already lost heart. He felt that there was no hope of revenge in his life.


    At this time, he heard Lin Chen say that he wanted to fight with tangzirui. He almost burst out laughing. The next second, he immediately covered his mouth. He was afraid that his laughter would make Lin Chen afraid to fight.


    He looked expectant in his eyes. He wished his brother would slap Lin Chen to death now!


    Ye Yiren and others did not expect that Baiye and Heitian had already finished tangzirui, but Lin Chen came again.


    At this time, the heart that had just been put down was raised again.


    Only the white night and the dark day are watching tangzirui like a fool.


    Tangzirui didn''t notice their expressions.


    His face showed an excited smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold light inside, and he joked:


    "I''m also a heavy worker. I told you in advance that I would beat you into a cripple! You idiot, you will lie in bed all your life! Go to hell!"


    Speaking of the back, he let out a low cry and directly punched Lin Chen in the face. He was deeply afraid that Lin Chen would go back on his word, or Bai Ye and Heitian would help Lin Chen.


    His fist seemed ordinary, but it made the air in the room suddenly repressed, as if a terrible breath was squeezing the hearts of everyone!


    But this ordinary punch was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Lin Chen.


    Tangzirui smiled grimly on his face. Even the rock could be smashed directly with his fist. He was confident that even if he could not kill Lin Chen directly, it would not be far away!


    "Xiaochen, be careful!"


    "Brother Chen, be careful!"


    "Wocao, you son of a bitch, even sneak attack! Brother Chen, be careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeyi people and others are all anxious.


    Next moment!


    Just as tangzirui''s fist was about to hit Lin Chen on the nose, Lin Chen slapped it out, and the last one came first, slapping tangzirui in the face!


    PA!


    Tangzirui was fanned to the side and flew out, hitting the wall with a huge bang. The walls were cracked and fell to the ground.


    His face was a little crooked by Lin Chen''s slap. A strong sense of pain came from his face, but it was far less than the thrill in his heart!


    Tangzirui stared at Lin Chen and screamed:


    "You, how can you shoot so much faster than me! You are not extraordinary?"


    Tangzirui dares to confirm that according to Lin Chen''s shooting speed, he still has strength. At least he is also the realm of the extraordinary double heaven. It is fundamentally different from what he knows!


    At this time, he was so shocked and angry that he didn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Yeyiren, baldheaded Li and others were stunned when they saw this scene. Then they all showed surprise and cheered for Lin Chen.


    "No way! You... How can you be better than my brother?"


    Tangziping almost opened his eyes, and his voice trembled.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The next second, he walked to tangzirui.


    He took one step, but stepped on the void. Then he stepped on the air, about 20 cm from the ground, and walked towards Tang Zirui.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public. Except for the normal face in the daytime and the dark, the rest of the people were stunned. Suddenly the room was silent and the needles could be heard!


    At this time, they finally understand why Lin Chen doesn''t care when he sees tangzirui floating in the air.


    It''s not that he pretends to be calm, but that it''s really nothing to him!


    Tangzirui''s face turned blue and white. He also knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Although he doesn''t understand why there are also super strong people in the outside world, Lin Chen is also a super strong person, and stronger than him. It''s an ironclad fact!


    Among the martial arts, who is strong or weak can often be separated by one move. Lin Chen just slapped him and flew him, which has explained everything!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes coming towards him, Tang Zirui thought of what he had just said. His face turned pale with fright, and he said:


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a big deal. I''ll just apologize to you! If you dare to attack me and cripple me, you''ll be enemies of the whole Tianluo hall! You''ll be dead!"


    At this time, the white night said:


    "Boss, this guy is right. It''s nothing to beat him severely, but if he is really disabled, it will be very troublesome! The people in Tianluo hall are the ones who will repay him!"


    Heitian hurriedly nodded and said, "yes, boss. Caoyonghuan, the boss of this guy, is a vicious guy. And Luo Rui, the leader of their Tianluo hall, is a super six heaven. That guy is very protective!"


    What he said later was euphemistic, but in fact, he was telling Lin Chen that Luo Rui is an extraordinary six fold heaven. You can''t afford to provoke him, so you''d better not hurt Tang Zirui.


    "The extraordinary sixfold heaven?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Seeing Lin Chen stop, tangzirui smiled proudly and said coldly:


    "What, are you afraid now? If you''re afraid, let me leave! What kind of clothes do you pretend to be? If you dare to make enemies with Tianluo hall, you won''t know how to die!"


    "Yes, my brother is a powerful sect from the reclusive world. You are such a rubbish. Do you want to attack my brother? Bah!" Tangziping scolded viciously.


    "Is it difficult that Laurie will protect the short, so I won''t protect the short?"


    Lin Chen said faintly that the next moment, he had appeared beside tangzirui and stepped on tangzirui''s hands and feet!


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    Tangzirui''s hands and feet were all crushed in an instant, and his bones made a burst of noise like beans, which made his back cold.


    "Ah!! you... How dare you!" After an instant of disbelief, tangzirui screamed out, and his voice was extremely sad.

 Chapter 1057

    In the room, tangzirui''s shrill screams resounded.


    Tangziping''s teeth trembled with fright and his face turned pale. If he hadn''t just been beaten and his urine flowed together, he would have to be scared to pee again at this time.


    White night and black sky looked at each other with a wry smile in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, they found that they seemed to recognize the boss. To some extent, they were more crazy than them!


    Lin Chen is really afraid of the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven.


    However, this does not mean that he will be afraid!


    Even if he let tangzirui go, there is no doubt that he has already married the Liangzi of Tianluo hall.


    What''s more, tangzirui first abolished Hong Tianxing and other members of the dragon group, and then ran to the night Dynasty to make trouble, beating hyenas and others to hospital.


    Whether he is the Dragon Fang or the controller of the night Dynasty, he should give an account of this matter to his people!


    Baldheaded Li, uncle he and others all felt elated and elated at the sight.


    For Lin Chen, his heart is more respected and admired, and his eyes are crazy!


    Ye Yiren frowned slightly. She also realized that if Lin Chen beat tangzirui like this, there would definitely be a lot of trouble behind.


    However, since Lin Chen has done so, as his woman, ye Yiren will never question his man in front of others.


    She will only choose to support.


    Lin Chen took out the phone and dialed Jiang Lao''s mobile number. More than ten minutes later, Jiang Lao rushed over with people in a hurry.


    "This guy is the super strong man in the world, Tang Zirui? Was... Beaten like this by you?"


    Jiang Lao looked at tangzirui, who was unable to move like a dead dog, and said dumbfounded.


    "That''s right. I forgot to tell you before. I''m already a super strong person. I just broke through not long ago." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiang Lao: "...."


    Old Jiang felt that he was speechless to the boy, and he was a little envious.


    Most of the people who have been practicing hard all their lives can''t step into the inborn world. How can this kid''s breakthrough be like sitting on a rocket? He can''t stop at all!


    In particular, it is a great leap from innate to transcendental!


    Lin Chen pointed to tangziping and said:


    "Old Jiang, didn''t you say that this guy has harmed many women before? Then throw him into prison and let those hungry prisoners take good care of him!"


    "Ah! No, don''t -"


    Tangziping exclaimed in surprise. If he was arrested for his crimes, he would never come out of it in his life!


    Especially when Lin Chen said that he would let those hungry prisoners take care of him, he felt that chrysanthemum was cold!


    At this time, he was so regretful that his intestines were green. This time, he came to revenge, which was from casting a net.


    He didn''t finish his words, but he was stunned by Lin Chen''s very impolite slap.


    Tangziping''s last thought before he fainted was to hope that there was regret medicine in the world. He was willing to pay all the costs to buy it, and then he would not provoke the evil spirit Lin Chen!


    "As for this guy."


    Lin Chen looked at tangzirui and said, "let his father redeem him with one billion yuan. Half a billion yuan is for hongtianxing''s medical expenses, and half a billion yuan is for those wounded by him in the night Dynasty."


    Baldheaded Li, uncle he and others all gasped at this, and they all envied the beaten hyena brother and others.


    I muttered in my heart that even if 500million people were divided into dozens of people, each person would be divided into tens of millions. It was worth fighting!


    Baldheaded Li and uncle he were secretly happy, because they were included in the beaten people!


    "No problem."


    Jiang Lao promised directly.


    Tangzirui even started a fight against the dragon group. He was also angry. He simply didn''t take the national institutions seriously!


    Just take this opportunity to beat the Tang clan and the sect behind Tang Zirui!


    Although there is no doubt that the Tianluo hall is powerful, no matter how powerful the country is, it will not fear them!


    When Jiang Lao left, Lin Chen checked the body of baldheaded Li and uncle he, but there was no problem.


    After treating them, Lin Chen introduces Baiye and Heitian to Ye Yiren.


    Yeyiren looked at the two young monks and was also curious. Just now, they helped Lin Chen. She also had a good impression of them and took them as her own.


    "If you like women, you can tell me what type you like, and I can arrange for you."


    Yeyi people looked at the white night and the dark sky, smiling gracefully.


    She is very straightforward. For people at her level, there is no need to hide things. It is normal for men to like beautiful women, just as women worship powerful men.


    She won''t force a good man into prostitution, and she doesn''t need to do that at all. As long as she offers some benefits, countless women will be willing to sleep with the two young monks.


    The reason why yeyi people say so is that they want to help white night and dark day because they seem to be eager to find women.


    White night and dark day blushed and shook their heads.


    White night said: "madam, no, we''d better find it ourselves!"


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, we enjoy the process, not just for the sake of popping!" Even in the dark, he was busy.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes. "You two are just fooling around in the process of farting."


    He looked at yeyi and said, "Yiren, don''t pay attention to these two guys. The skills they cultivate can''t be broken."


    Yeyi was stunned and looked at the white night and the dark sky in surprise.


    Both Baiye and Heitian are stupid. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still knows this.


    The white night blushed and stuck his neck and said:


    "Boss, if you do this again, we will be angry. Do we still have privacy? Besides, who says that we have to do that to find a wife!"


    Black sky also blushed and said, "boss, we can''t break our bodies. We have to wait until the realm is high enough!"


    Baldheaded Li, uncle he and others are all black faced. Since these two guys can''t break their bodies now, why do you want to find a woman?


    What two freaks!


    Yeyiren was surprised to hear Lin Chen say this, so he stopped talking about it.


    Soon, baldheaded Li, he Shuhe, Baiye, Heitian and others all left wisely.


    Only Lin Chen and ye Yi are left in the room. Lin Chen holds her in his arms, and ye Yi naturally leans his head against Lin Chen''s chest.


    She frowned slightly and said with a worried look on her face:


    "Lin Chen, that Tianluo Temple seems very difficult to provoke?"


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Lin Chen reached out and rubbed her frown, saying:


    "It''s really hard to provoke, but I''m also hard to provoke. Don''t worry. Since I dare to do this, I''m not afraid of their retaliation!"


    As a matter of fact, he spoke very well, and he was a little confused.


    After all, he is only the extraordinary double heaven now. It is estimated that many people in Tianluo hall are stronger than him!


    At this time, Lin Chen also had some pressure in his heart, thinking that he must quickly improve his own strength.


    Yeyi nodded and said, "yes, I have another thing to tell you."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen said.


    Ye Yiren said: "Yao Yao and I have had a long discussion and intend to integrate Ye''s group, Tianqiong entertainment and Huading group into a new super large group."


    "Er... Is it necessary?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Necessary."


    Ye Yiren nodded and said, "the combination of our three groups has great benefits not only for external influence, but also for internal capital chain, business, R & D, etc. in addition, if our three groups are combined together, we can also rank in the front in the whole of China." "In the face of such a behemoth, if anyone wants to make any small moves in the future, including the people in the system, they have to weigh carefully to see if they can provoke us. Because our group will be related to the employment of hundreds of thousands of people. To be serious, if something happens to us, it will even cause


    Social unrest. "


    "In addition, the state will also pay attention to many things in the future. For example, if we have enough influence and are the top three major groups in the country, then tangzirui will never dare to take it directly! Even if I agree, the state will not agree!"


    Speaking of this, she paused and said, "another point is that we are all your women. We are a whole, and it is much easier to cooperate. Moreover, the three companies are independent internally, and there will be no contradiction."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "in that case, you can decide." Ye Yiren smiled and said, "we have indeed decided, and we have also decided to let you be the chairman of the group!"

 Chapter 1058

    "I''ll be the chairman of the board? Wouldn''t it be better if you were?"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know anything about the business in the mall. He really didn''t know why yeyiren wanted him to be the chairman of the board.


    Yeyi explained:


    "I am not suitable to be the chairman of the board. Otherwise, there will always be some ideas from anzhongzhou and sudehou. They do not want to subordinate the group they have worked hard to build."


    "It''s different for you to be the president. An Zhongzhou has only one daughter, Yaoyao. Everything will be hers in the future, and she is already your woman. Your son-in-law will have no opinion on becoming the chairman of the board."


    "Although sudehou has two daughters, Huading group still operates independently even if it belongs to the new group. Besides, we have a large number of shares in Huading group. Finally, you are his son-in-law. He still won''t have any opinions."


    When yeyi said this, he gave Lin Chen a charming look and said:


    "It''s really cheap for you. Yaoyao and Manman are all the top beauties in China. Their origins are the envy of countless people. Now not only are people yours, but also they have brought an amazing dowry. The luckiest man in China is definitely you!"


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he understood what ye Yi meant.


    In fact, she wants to make herself the glue of the three groups: Yeh''s group, Tianqiong entertainment and Huading group. Since they usually operate independently, she is the chairman of the board, which is estimated to be a name. She can be a shopkeeper.


    As for the rich dowries of an Xueyao and Su man, to be honest, Lin Chen really doesn''t care. For him, the most important thing is their own. As for money and power, if he wants it, it''s easy to get it.


    "Well, I''ll just be the chairman."


    Lin Chen smiled. He was a typical bargain seller.


    Yeyi could not help but give this guy a white eye and said:


    "Then, Mr. chairman, would you please name our new group?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said, "just call it the saint devil group."


    "Saint devil group?"


    Ye Yi repeated it in the crowd, and then nodded, "OK, anyway, the group is yours. You can call it whatever you say."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai City, dragon private fitness club.


    Ordinary people passing by here would never have thought that this fitness club would be a branch of the dragon group in Yuehai City, a special national institution.


    It was already evening, and the streets were crowded with people and traffic.


    Then, many people looked at the door of the club curiously.


    I saw a middle-aged man as the leader, followed by several big men who were coming out of the club with stretchers.


    On the stretcher was a young man with deformed hands and feet


    When the passers-by saw the young man''s miserable appearance, they all shrunk their necks and murmured in their hearts, who did it? Tainima was cruel.


    Soon, the middle-aged man and others got into a car at the door and disappeared into the traffic.


    Inside the car.


    Tang Yu, the leader of the Tang clan, looked at tangzirui on the stretcher. His heart was twitching. His face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water, but his eyes were also a little scared.


    The expression is extremely complicated!


    Originally, he was in the Tang clan in Central Sichuan, waiting for good news from his two sons.


    As a result, the good news did not wait until a phone call from the dragon group told him that tangziping had been caught in prison.


    Tangzirui''s hands and feet were broken. If he still wanted someone, he would redeem it with 1billion Chinese dollars!


    Tang Yu looked at the dead dog like tangzirui in front of him and wondered whether the scene was true.


    Tangzirui returned from the school of yinshizong and showed his horrible immortal skills.


    Tang Yu was waiting for him to lead the Tang clan to the sky. As a result, he told him that tangzirui had been abolished by Lin Chen.


    If he hadn''t had good mental quality, he would have fainted before his eyes.


    There is also the 1billion yuan given to the dragon group, which also makes him very painful. Tangmen is not a financial giant. The 1billion yuan has simply dug a large piece of meat from Tangmen, which has hurt his muscles and bones.


    Tangziping is still in prison.


    All this was a nightmare for Tang Yu.


    In his life, he has always created other people''s nightmares. He never thought that he would face despair one day!


    Tangzirui looked at Tang Yu and said:


    "Father, don''t worry. This matter is never over. I will definitely let that Lin Chen come to beg for mercy! Call my senior brother caoyonghuan for me, and he will stand up for me! If Lin Chen dares to do this to me, he is provoking the majesty of the Tianluo hall. The Tianluo hall will never let him go!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes lit up and hurriedly nodded:


    "Yes, there is a powerful clan behind you. This time, you must let them make decisions for our Tang clan! We are willing to do whatever we can to help our Tang clan in the future!"


    Soon, Tang Yu dialed the number given by tangzirui and put the phone in his ear.


    "Zi Rui? I''m working. What can I do for you?"


    From the other side came a voice that was very indifferent and gave people a sense of superiority.


    "Elder martial brother, I am ruined!" Tangzirui said angrily.


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice on the other side suddenly became cold and piercing. Across the phone, it seemed that the air temperature in the car was cold!


    "Today, when I returned to Tangmen, I found that..."


    Next, tangzirui told the other party what had happened to him.


    Among them, it is inevitable to add more fuel and vinegar, saying how innocent he and tangziping are. There is also the need to rob Ye''s group, which is also said to be all for the Tianluo hall.


    But Lin Chen, in his mouth, turned into an unforgivable bastard who didn''t pay attention to the Tianluo hall at all!


    "Don''t show off your mouth in front of me! You are such a waste. You can''t even handle such a small thing well. You have disgraced our Tianluo hall!"


    When he spoke, caoyonghuan shouted coldly.


    As for tangzirui''s personality, he knows very well that he doesn''t know the fishiness in tangzirui''s words.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him. All he knows is that tangzirui has been abandoned and lost the face of Tianluo hall!


    Tangzirui said with a smile: "that boy is the realm of the two heavens. I didn''t expect there would be such a strong man in the outside world! Elder martial brother, I''ve been following you all the time. You must help me! My brother is still in prison!"


    "Don''t worry, this matter is not only about you, but also about the face of our whole Tianluo hall. I can kill him with one move in the transcendental realm of the double heaven!"


    "After I finish my work, I will go to find that Lin Chen. I will abolish his accomplishments, put on a collar, and catch me as a dog slave in the Tianluo hall! Your brother, I will help you out."


    Caoyonghuan''s tone was casual and dignified, as if Lin Chen''s fate had been decided by him and could not be changed!


    Hearing this, tangzirui immediately smiled and thanked him again and again.


    Tang Yu, who was listening to their conversation, heard that the other party was about to abolish Lin Chen''s accomplishments and caught Tianluo hall as a dog slave. He felt terrible and awed.


    At this time, he was determined to take the whole Tang clan to Tianluo hall. Lin Chen, no doubt, is dead. How can he defeat an ancient sect with only a transcendent realm and a double heaven!

 Chapter 1059

    Imperial capital.


    Tiangong club is one of the top clubs in the imperial capital.


    This kind of place is no longer a place where you can enter if you have hundreds of millions of wealth, but depends on your contacts, networks and power.


    This kind of place is actually a circle. You must be a figure at the top of the social pyramid before you can go in.


    Outside box one.


    Caoyonghuan hung up, opened the door and returned to the box.


    At this time, there were three men in the box, as well as a dozen women who were at least class flower figures in any university.


    These ten or so women, with luxurious and exquisite makeup, seem to be women of high society, and they all seem to be good family women.


    However, at this time, he tried to show off his coquettishness, toasted and laughed, and tried his best to please the three men.


    In particular, one of them is a young man with a firm face and bulging muscles, estimated to be nearly one meter nine.


    He held two women in his arms, one sitting under his body and the other leaning against his back, fumbling up and down with his hands, with an obscene smile on his face.


    The other two were well-known figures in the whole imperial capital and even in China.


    Among them, the old man with white hair and an old face, but with bright eyes, is weichangdong, the owner of the Wei family, one of the seven top aristocratic families in China.


    Another white fat old man with short stature is Yan Tiancai, the master of Yan family, one of the seven top aristocratic families in China.


    These two people also have some disputes with Lin Chen.


    Weichangdong hates Lin Chen to the bone. His granddaughter weihanlei is made an old woman by Lin Chen. People are also crazy. The face of the Wei family is damaged. How can he not hate him!


    As for Yan Tiancai, he had some cooperation with Yeh''s group through his grandson Yan Shiwei, which can be regarded as a cooperative relationship with Lin Chen.


    Not a friend, but the relationship is OK.


    The two of them gathered here to wash the dust for caoyonghuan and bancuntou youth.


    "Ha ha! Yonghuan, you have come back. People in the outside world can really play. These women are really good. They are like good family women, but they are cheaper than those who sell them!"


    Bancuntou looked at caoyonghuan and said with a laugh.


    His name is Leishan. He is the leader of the younger generation of Fenglei sect, the holy land of Kunlun. His status is similar to that of caoyonghuan in Tianluo hall.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, the major sects also form cliques with each other.


    The Tianluo hall and the wind and thunder sect are a group. Their eldest brother is the animal control sect!


    Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect really want to find some secular forces to work for them. However, their goal is not the Ye clique in Nanhua province.


    But the Wei and Yan families in the imperial capital. In terms of power and financial resources, Ye''s group has not been able to compare with these two old Chinese top aristocratic families.


    "These women were originally sold." Hearing Leishan''s words, caoyonghuan said coldly.


    All the women in the room were stiff, but they still didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Lei Shan was surprised and said, "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "Tangzirui has encountered something terrible!"


    Caoyonghuan sat down on the sofa and casually hugged a beautiful woman. He said quietly.


    He obviously didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. He felt that he was provoked by a clown, so he was a little upset.


    "Tangzirui, your little brother? Why, did he have a conflict with any other sect member?" Leishan road.


    He knows tangzirui, and he also knows that the other party is a heaven of transcendence.


    In his opinion, only other people from the holy land of Kunlun can find trouble with tangzirui.


    Caoyonghuan shook his head and said, "it''s not from other sects in our Kunlun holy land. It''s a guy named Lin Chen, the Dragon tooth of the dragon group of the Chinese special organization..."


    Caoyonghuan didn''t hide anything. He told tangzirui everything that had happened there.


    "In a few days, I''ll go to Yuehai city and clean up that guy! It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. I dare to sweep the face of our Tianluo hall. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Caoyonghuan said later, his tone was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a strong man in the world outside. It''s not easy for that guy to cultivate to this level in this environment where there is a lack of aura." Lei Shan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he shouldn''t have offended the people in your Tianluo hall. Now he is really dead! Dare to kill the people who came out of our Kunlun Holy Land! As for the two idiots, Baiye and Heitian, who even act as younger brothers to people in the outside world, it''s really for me


    Shame on you! "


    They come from the holy land of Kunlun. When facing people outside, they all have a sense of superiority.


    Lin Chen dares to abolish tangzirui. That means he doesn''t take the people in the holy land of Kunlun seriously. Lei Shan is also upset.


    At this time, caoyonghuan suddenly found that the faces of weichangdong and Yan Tiancai were somewhat abnormal.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at weichangdong and Yan Tiancai and said:


    "Why, do you know this Lin Chen?"


    "Yes! Of course! And I can''t wait to kill him and frustrate him!"


    Weichangdong nodded hurriedly in a resentful tone.


    He really didn''t expect that Lin Chen even provoked Tianluo hall. He was almost happy. I wish Cao yonghuan would kill Lin Chen now!


    Previously, caoyonghuan had shown him all kinds of incredible means, just like the fairy in the myth.


    Moreover, when caoyonghuan said he wanted to kill Lin Chen, his tone was casual, like saying he wanted to kill a dog. Weichangdong immediately concluded that the other party was absolutely sure to kill Lin Chen!


    Without any hesitation, he said his gratitude and resentment with Lin Chen.


    After hearing this, caoyonghuan laughed:


    "I didn''t expect that your Wei family and this Lin Chen also have a grudge! That''s just right. Your Wei family will work for us in the future. I''ll kill that Lin Chen to avenge you!"


    "What about you? Your Yan family has a grudge against Lin Chen?" Caoyonghuan looked at Yan Tiancai and asked.


    Yantiancai''s face was a little stiff and embarrassed.


    At this time, weichangdong sneered:


    "Where did the Yan family have a grudge against Lin Chen? They have a good relationship. They are still partners. They are on the same boat!"


    Suddenly, caoyonghuan''s face suddenly sank. Leishan also frowned at Yan Tiancai. The air seemed to be cold.


    Yan Tiancai felt that there was a big mountain pressing on his mind, and he could hardly breathe. In just a few seconds, he was already sweating, scared and suffocating.


    Previously, he cooperated with Ye''s group because Lin Chen showed terrible strength and was also the controller of the dragon group, so he chose to make friends.


    However, he was more aware of the horror of the two people in front of him.


    He once had some connections with the wind and thunder sect. He knew that the other side was the hidden Shizong sect outside the world. He had a terrible background, had immortal means, and was superior to the secular world.


    If he didn''t want to offend Lin Chen, he was afraid of them from the bottom of his heart!


    Then, he Zhanzhan Keke told the relationship between him and Lin Chen.


    After all, he and Lin Chen didn''t really have a deep relationship. Caoyonghuan and Leishan looked better after hearing this.


    Caoyonghuan looked at Yan Tiancai coldly and said, "now I need you to make a choice. Do you want to break off the relationship with Ye''s group immediately and then suppress them, or do you want to be the enemy with me?"

 Chapter 1060

    "This..."


    Yan Tiancai''s face changed for a while. Unexpectedly, caoyonghuan asked him to make a choice so directly.


    After a while, he said: "I heard from Cao Shao. I will do what you say!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, you are very sensible!" Caoyonghuan laughed and Leishan smiled.


    Yan Tiancai said with a smile, "there is no need to think about this choice. To tell the truth, Lin Chen is not at the same level as you. Naturally, I am on the side of Cao Shao!"


    His eyes were shining with wisdom, and he said with a little pride:


    "The most contented thing in my life is that I have never lost sight of people and things. It will be the same this time. If Lin Chen dares to provoke Tianluo hall, it is definitely over!"


    His proper flattery made caoyonghuan smile and burst out laughing.


    Immediately, the room was restored to its happy scene.


    "By the way, Cao Shao, I have a way to make Lin Chen roll to the imperial capital. You don''t need to find him!" Weichangdong suddenly said.


    "Oh? What can I do?" Caoyonghuan said curiously.


    Weichangdong flashed a ferocious look in his eyes and said with a light smile:


    "You may not be Dao, Lin Chen and another top aristocratic family in our imperial capital, Han family..."


    After the last incident, because of Lin Chen''s relationship, the Han family also got on the big ship of the dragon group, and their status rose with the tide. The Wei family was trampled down.


    Weichangdong has long wanted revenge, and now, undoubtedly, is the best opportunity!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    The cloud mountain villa on the hillside is shrouded in darkness from a distance. It seems a little quiet and lonely.


    However, in the villa, it is like a daughter country.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Su man, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang, Bai Lan, and Lin Qizhi all gathered together. All the yingyingyanyan were gorgeous. Even though Lin Chen was a lot of Royal ladies, he felt dazzled.


    And tonight, there is a new person here, Irina.


    Irina was also surprised at the beauty of new faces such as ye Yiren, lenghanyan and Han Shuang. Considering the delicate and compact facial features, Irina had to admit that she was really worse than the Oriental beauties such as ye Yiren.


    However, ye Yiren and other women were also amazed at the domineering figure of Irina. With her height and figure, they finally understood why some men always like to call foreign women ocean horses


    It''s too easy for beautiful women and beautiful women to get familiar with each other. In less than an hour, after having dinner together, Irina had a harmonious conversation with all the women and seemed very happy.


    When she was very young, she lost her parents and lived for revenge. Later, she joined the killer organization and experienced too much loneliness and hardship.


    At this time, in the cloud mountain villa, she felt the warmth of home, and loved here and the people from her heart.


    She never wanted to monopolize Lin Chen. She just wanted to have a warm home, a man she loved and loved deeply, and then have another child. This was her simple dream.


    Now, she has everything except the children.


    Before 9:00 p.m., all the girls had gone back to their rooms. Only Irina and Lin Chen were left in the living room.


    Irina blinked her blue eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said, "honey, they all went to bed so early?"


    Lin Chen showed a bad smile on her face. "It shows that they all know what we are going to do tonight."


    Irina blushed and said, "did you tell them that we don''t have that yet?"


    Lin Chen nodded honestly: "they asked, and I said, you see, they are deliberately creating opportunities for you!"


    Irina gave him a blank look. What does it mean to create opportunities for herself? This guy is really cheap and good. However, she did have some thoughts.


    When she was in the castle, if it wasn''t for Tang Guo, she would climb onto Lin Chen''s bed by herself.


    Her character doomed her not to be as timid or implicit as ordinary Chinese women.


    Irina went over and sat on Lin Chen''s lap. She looked at him with eyes like silk, licked the corners of her mouth and said:


    "Honey, isn''t that good? I''m so sorry when all the sisters know."


    Lin Chen hugged her slender waist and said, "I see you like this. Why do you think it''s bad? Is it really making me faster?"


    Irina''s fiery red hair fell down like a waterfall, making Lin Chen''s cheeks itch. Bursts of faint fragrance came into his nose, and he also felt a bit dry.


    Irina twisted her waist and suddenly put her mouth close to Lin Chen''s ear. Her breath was like LAN Dao:


    "Honey, do you remember when we first met, I deliberately said that Chinese men were not good at that. You asked me if you wanted to give me an extraordinary experience."


    The spring water surged in her eyes, and a layer of crimson appeared on her face. Jiao Di said:


    "What is an extraordinary experience? People really want to know. Say, dear, can you satisfy people?"


    At last, her eyes showed a hint of provocation. She sat on Lin Chen''s lap and looked down at Lin Chen from a high position.


    Time seems to go backwards, back to the time when we first met.


    "Shit! I will let you know what an extraordinary experience is!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t bear it. He picked up Elena and walked quickly to his room.


    That night, Irina finally understood what an extraordinary experience was. It was indeed a flying experience. Until later, she couldn''t fly, so she had to beg for mercy.


    Lin Chen also realized that Irina''s enthusiasm was like fire. Her long red hair danced like a flame, brilliant and dazzling


    Like a tamed fire red horse.


    Lin Chen is a brave knight.


    The next day, when Lin Chen got up, Irina was still resting. She was really tired last night. Lin Chen covered her up and began to practice.


    Next, he not only has to face the Revenge of Tianluo hall, but also plans to go to Yushou sect to find a new original life Gu for long Xuelan.


    All these require him to become stronger and bigger. Now he is still weak.


    The improvement of the realm is not achieved overnight. Lin Chen estimates that it will be some time before he wants to step into the triple heaven.


    Therefore, he planned to concentrate on cultivating the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill first.


    After carefully studying the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, he suddenly found that he seemed to have a way to speed up his cultivation.


    The Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill records several kinds of medicine bath formulas used to quench the body. Using the medicine power in combination with the mental method to quench the body can speed up the cultivation of the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill.


    Lin Chen suddenly had a guess. If he added the quenching Pill on the basis of the medicine bath, would he improve his cultivation speed?


    Lin Chen knows dozens of pills that can stimulate and harden the body!


    "Try it!"


    Lin Chen thought of it and planned to have a try. After thinking about which pill to refine, he went to the pharmacy in the villa to get the medicine. He wondered if this special cultivation method would give him some surprises!

 Chapter 1061

    In the bathroom.


    There is dark brown liquid medicine in the bathtub.


    The liquid medicine was hot, and the temperature was above 90 degrees Celsius. However, Lin Chen took off his clothes and directly lay down in it. He was as casual as taking a bath.


    The next moment, he put a red pill in his mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance, as if a flame rushed into Lin Chen''s body, and Lin Chen''s face suddenly turned red.


    "I hope this'' red blood pill ''can give me some surprises!"


    Red blood pill has the same quenching effect as the liquid medicine in the bathtub, and it needs to be more intense.


    Originally, even if taking red blood pill, the improvement of Lin Chen''s physical quality was also very limited, because his body at this time had no more impurities.


    However, with the existence of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill", everything has changed.


    Feeling that his body was burning in the flames, Lin Chen hurriedly ran the mental skill of "dragon elephant subdues the devil". A moment later, the liquid medicine in the bathtub was boiling.


    Lin Chen''s body also emits bursts of white fog. The fog in the whole bathroom is steaming!


    Half an hour later! "It seems that my body has reached its limit. According to the" dragon elephant subdues the devil skill ", this skill can only be practiced for one hour every day. The reason why my body reaches its limit in half an hour should be related to the red blood pill. If there is no accident, the effect of my half an hour of cultivation should be better than normal


    It''s better to practice for an hour. "


    Lin Chen opened her eyes, walked out of the bathtub, took a small porcelain vase next to her, opened it, took out a blue pill and swallowed it.


    After a while, he smiled, "sure enough, ''green wood pill'' can play a very good recovery role at this time!"


    Normally, at this time, his body has been squeezed to the limit. He needs to rest for a day and continue to practice until tomorrow.


    However, this "green wood pill" has the effect of quickly recovering body energy and repairing body damage, just like tonic for body cells.


    It also enables him to continue his practice!


    After a while, Lin Chen poured a new quenching liquid into the bathtub and swallowed the "red blood pill" for a new round of cultivation.


    Half an hour later, he swallowed the "green wood pill" again, recovered his body, and went back and forth again and again!


    He really has no time to practice slowly. Who knows when the people in Tianluo hall will retaliate, so he must improve his strength in the shortest time.


    It is estimated that even if the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill was passed to Lin Chen''s Xu, he would be foolish to see his practice.


    Lin Chen''s cultivation method at this time can be said to reflect the power of the alchemist incisively and delicately!


    "Red blood pill" and "green wood pill" are not very precious pills for Lin Chen, but they are hard to find treasures for other ancient martial artists!


    It is even more impossible for him to take pills as sugar beans.


    Lin Chen repeated the simple and boring practice until the evening. He didn''t even go to dinner. He just relied on pills to supplement his energy.


    "That''s all for today!"


    At nearly 10 o''clock at night, Lin Chen also felt that his body had really reached its limit. Even if there was a "green wood pill" to repair his body, this kind of repair was not 100%.


    He had felt that if he continued to cultivate, he would go too far, and his body would probably collapse.


    Just as he was about to step out of the bathtub, there was a burst of pea like noise inside his body. Finally, a slight dragon chant came from inside his body!


    His body cells seemed to be strengthened by some unknown force, becoming more tenacious, and the strength contained was more terrifying.


    Lin Chen stared and said in surprise, "I have stepped into the first floor!"


    At this point, he can clearly feel that his body has become much stronger!


    Lin Chen shook his fist, felt the strength of his body, and finally determined that he had really made a breakthrough!


    At this time, his physical strength is much stronger than before. According to the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill", he has now stepped into the first level of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill", so his physical strength, strength and speed are twice the original!


    Lin Chen really didn''t expect to step into the first floor on his first day of cultivation.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s strange. After all, his training this day is definitely worth more than half a month of normal training!


    The first three levels of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill are the easiest to cultivate!


    The next day, a news caused a shock in Yuehai city and even the entire Chinese business community!


    Ye''s group, Tianqiong entertainment and Huading group also announced that from now on, the three groups will unite to form a new group, Shengmo group!


    All of a sudden, many news media in China rushed to report this news!


    The whole China is boiling!


    "With the combination of powerful forces, the saint devil group was born. Some authoritative people spoke. The saint devil group has become the top three financial giants in China!"


    "Secretary Tang of Yuehai City, the No. 1 person of the province visited the headquarters building of the saint devil group and inscribed words. The background of the saint devil group is unimaginable!"


    "The shares of Yeh group, Tianqiong entertainment and Huading group soared, and the market value of Saint devil group is immeasurable!"


    "There was an uproar from all walks of life! The chairman of the saint devil group was not queen Ye Yi, but a mysterious figure behind the scenes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of news appeared in newspapers, television and the Internet. Professionals lamented the strength of the saint devil group and the prospect of terror.


    Ordinary people are very curious about the mysterious chairman of the saint devil group.


    Some people say that he is a person of a certain weight level with a central background, some people say that he is a tycoon in the imperial capital, and some people say that he is a foreign financial giant


    There are all kinds of guesses, and what men envy most is that the three strong women under the mysterious chairman, ye Yiren, an Xueyao and Su man, are stunning beauties in the world!


    If they knew that these three stunning beauties had been overthrown by the mysterious chairman, they would not know whether they would vomit blood with anger or go crazy with envy!


    For a time, the saint devil group stole the spotlight and attracted the attention of the public!


    However, Lin Chen, the chairman of the board, did not pay attention to this. He had not even been to the headquarters building of the saint devil group. In the next few days, he was immersed in cultivation.


    He didn''t even make out with his own woman. For him, the most urgent thing now is to improve his strength.


    The women also learned from ye Yi that Lin Chen provoked powerful enemies, so they didn''t bother him to practice.


    On the fifth day, "dragon elephant subdues the devil" finally stepped into the second level!


    In other words, all aspects of Lin Chen''s body are four times as much as before!


    After carefully testing his strength and speed, Lin Chen couldn''t help but sigh again about the abnormality of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill!


    Now he can hang himself a few days ago with one hand!


    His heart is even hotter, and he wants to step into the third level of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" quickly, which will be 8 times his original strength at that time!


    Then let alone the existence of the extraordinary triple heaven, even if it is the extraordinary quadruple heaven, he dares to fight one of them!


    You know, from the extraordinary triple heaven to the extraordinary quadruple heaven is a barrier. Many people have been trapped here for most of their lives, and their strength is also different from heaven and earth!


    That morning, Lin Chen still took off her clothes and took a bath to practice.


    I''m swallowing green wood pill. I''m going to change the quenching liquid in the bathtub.


    Then, bang! The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Han Shuang rushed in in panic!

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing Han Shuang suddenly rush in, Lin Chen subconsciously covers her face and looks at her with some silly eyes.


    In this case, if it happens to a woman, she should yell, cry and make a scene, and then scold a rogue pervert. But Lin Chen is a man, and the other party is a beautiful woman in police uniform


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "Sir, are you going to play a rogue on me? In fact, you can tell me directly. I promise I won''t resist and let you act recklessly!"


    Han Shuang rushed in because she was flustered. She didn''t think too much for a while. At this time, she noticed that Lin Chen was shining, and a red glow flashed across her face. Then she pulled a bath towel aside and threw it to Lin Chen, saying:


    "You''re kidding! Something happened to my family. My father hasn''t woken up yet. Sobbing... I......"


    Han Shuang''s eyes turned red, her voice was choking, and her eyes were full of tears.


    She is a very strong person. She won''t cry even if she is shot.


    Seeing her performance, Lin Chen immediately put away her playful face, put on a bath towel and asked:


    "What happened? Don''t get excited. Let''s make it clear."


    His heart was filled with wonder.


    The Han family is one of the top aristocratic families in China.


    Although master Han has retired, the remaining prestige still exists. The second generation of the Han family is also striving for success. Han Shuang''s father is an important figure in the military system.


    Is it difficult for someone to dare to fight against such a huge thing as the Han family?


    Other top families?


    Or which high-ranking person in the system?


    Han Shuang said anxiously, "just now, my mother called me and said that my father was seriously injured and hospitalized. His skull cracked and his brain was damaged. He is still being rescued in the hospital!"


    At this time, she was like an ant on a hot pot. She was in a hurry, and the only thing she thought of was to find Lin Chen.


    No matter how strong a woman is at ordinary times, when she encounters big problems, she will also hope to rely on her own man.


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "who did it?"


    He still has a good impression of Han Zhijun. Besides, he and Han Shuang are only the last step away. Han Zhijun is equivalent to his father-in-law.


    He was beaten, and Lin Chen was naturally angry.


    At the same time, I don''t know who dares to attack Han Zhijun, the second generation of the Han family, because of his ambition!


    Han Shuang choked and shook her head


    "I can''t find the killer. My mother said that my father was found on the way to the training ground. When he was found, he was already unconscious!"


    Then, she said anxiously: "also, I just learned that there is a big problem in our Han family. My uncle and other politicians were suddenly reported a few days ago and investigated by the organization."


    "My aunt and father-in-law and other businessmen were suddenly attacked in the stock market, and many negative news about their group were also reported!"


    Han Shuang said angrily, "these reports and news are all false, but they have caused great trouble to the Han family! The people behind the scenes have been found out by the Han family, and it is the Wei family and the Yan family who have joined forces to suppress us!"


    "The Wei and Yan families?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The Wei family and he can be regarded as enemies, but he was honest last time. How dare he find trouble again.


    As for the Yan family, although Yan Shihong was also Han Shuang''s suitor at the beginning, and he was regarded as a rival in love, later, master Yan Tiancai took the initiative to seek reconciliation and gave up a lot of interests to reach cooperation with the Ye group, which was a bow to him.


    Now, knowing his relationship with the Han family, he is still working with the Wei family to deal with the Han family?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call first."


    Lin Chen said something to Han Shuang, and then directly dialed Yan Tiancai''s mobile number.


    He doesn''t have much contact with Yan Tiancai, but Yan Tiancai is very good at coming. He even calls to say hello during the holidays, or gives gifts to Yunwu villa.


    This is a shrewd and sophisticated businessman.


    When the phone was connected, Yan Tiancai''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, Lin Chen?"


    The voice is bland, with a sense of alienation.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. No matter Yan Tiancai''s tone, or his title changed from "Mr. Lin" to "Lin Chen", he had realized that something was wrong.


    Lin Chen didn''t beat around the Bush either. He said directly, "what about the Han family is related to you?"


    "Lin Chen, I don''t know what you are talking about, but I know one thing, that is, you have offended the wrong people!"


    Yan Tiancai''s tone is cold. He has chosen to stand on caoyonghuan''s side, and has determined that caoyonghuan must be the final winner. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped: "who have I offended?"


    "Tianluo hall!"


    Lin Chen immediately understood what was going on and said with a cold smile:


    "So you still have a relationship with Tianluo hall, so you are going to stand on the other side of Tianluo hall and be my enemy?"


    Yan Tiancai said lightly, "that''s right. You have made mistakes and offended the wrong people. Everyone should pay for their mistakes!"


    Lin Chen said, "well, everyone has to pay for their mistakes! Are you sure you won''t regret your choice?"


    Yan Tiancai said coldly, "I have eaten more rice than you have eaten salt. It is not your turn to teach me! I will never regret my choice!"


    "Very good!"


    Lin Chen nodded, his face gloomy, and hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing Han Shuang looking at him, Lin Chen made another call. After more than ten minutes, ye Yiren returned to the villa and walked into the room.


    "Han Shuang, what''s the matter?"


    Yeyiren sees Han Shuang''s eyes turn red and wonders.


    When she knew what had happened, she frowned at Lin Chen and said:


    "In fact, I have something to tell you about the Yan family. The cooperation project between Yeh''s group and the Yan family has been turned upside down, resulting in a lot of disputes and losses."


    "In addition, in recent days, the shares of Yeh''s group have also been attacked by an unidentified fund. Fortunately, we have established the saint devil group, which has a good momentum, so the other party can''t raise any storm. I''m almost sure that this matter has something to do with the Yan Family!"


    Lin Chen flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a sneer: "OK, what a Yan Tiancai! Before and after Gong, it seems that the old fox thinks I will lose!"


    He looked at Ye Yiren: "Yi people, some affiliated forces of the Han family in the business community have also had some problems. Can you help solve them?"


    Yeyi people simply nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "Sister Yi, thank you!" Han Shuang hugs Ye Yi''s arm and says gratefully.


    "They are all family members. Needless to say, thank you." Ye Yi patted Han Shuang''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Han Shuang looks at Lin Chen, blushes and whispers.


    Then Lin Chen dialed Mr. Jiang again, told him all the things here, and said:


    "Mr. Jiang, uncle Han Shuang also has other investigated personnel in the Han family system. Can you help me?"


    Old Jiang said, "as long as they don''t have any big problems, you can rest assured that they will be fine."


    "Well, thank you." Lin Chen nodded, relieved.


    Han Shuang, on the other side, also heard the words on the phone. Looking at Lin Chen, who had lifted most of the crisis of the Han family in the blink of an eye, her eyes showed worship and pride.


    This is her man!


    A man who made her proud! "By the way, Lin Chen, I also happen to have something to tell you about the religious sects of the Kunlun holy land." Jiang Laodao.

 Chapter 1063

    "By the way, Lin Chen, I also happen to have something to tell you about the religious sects of the Kunlun holy land." Jiang Laodao.


    "You say." Lin Chen said. Old Jiang said: "our dragon group has tried to contact the religious sects in the Kunlun holy land, and wanted to have a good talk with them and formulate some rules so that they could not disturb the social order. However, the people we sent to Kunlun Mountain found the place where the religious sects were located this time, but they were rejected


    The other party is not willing to communicate with us! "


    Lin Chen sneered:


    "These guys are so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to the country!"


    Old Jiang''s voice was also angry, which was exactly what Lin Chen said.


    "Now the situation is that they obviously don''t want to be enemies of the country, but they also don''t want to be controlled. But as long as they are in China, how can they be free from control and do nothing without rules? Are they allowed to act recklessly? These guys are too rampant!"


    Jiang Lao also had some helplessness in his heart.


    The people in the holy land of Kunlun are undoubtedly afraid of the country, which really angered the officials. A nuclear bomb, even if it was a fairy, would be blown up.


    However, they also determined that the state would not do so.


    Not to mention the sequelae of this large weapon, even if this weapon is really used, if some people in the Kunlun holy land are not dead at that time, they will launch crazy retaliation against the official.


    Then these crazy super powers will undoubtedly cause unimaginable damage to the country!


    Old Jiang said helplessly:


    "What the above means is that it''s better to give these guys some color without using large-scale destructive weapons. However, there should be many super powerful people in these clans. The army can''t help them. How can we give them color?"


    "Now in the ancient martial arts world, many people have known the existence of the Kunlun holy land and have come into contact with the people of the Kunlun holy land. Many people have paid no attention to the Chinese ancient martial alliance!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "I know the situation. I will give these people some color to see and let them know that people in the outside world are not easy to mess with!"


    "Uh... What do you mean?" Old Jiang was stunned.


    He just felt that it was necessary to tell Lin Chen, the Dragon tooth, about these things, but he didn''t want to let Lin Chen take the lead.


    After all, although Lin Chen is also the strength of the extraordinary realm, he has just stepped into the extraordinary realm.


    Jianglao naturally doesn''t think that Lin Chen can negotiate with those people in the Kunlun holy land.


    "Nothing. Let''s do it first. I still have some things to deal with."


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to explain too much, so he hung up and looked at Han Shuang and said:


    "How is my father-in-law now? Has he stabilized?"


    Rao Shihan Shuang was worried at this time. Hearing that Lin Chen called his father his father-in-law, his cheeks were hot, but he was not shy and said:


    "When my mother called me, she said that she was preparing for an operation, and the probability of successful operation was only 30%. If the operation failed, she would become a vegetable in the good case, and brain death in the bad case!"


    Speaking of the back, Han Shuang''s eyes reddened again.


    Lin Chen undoubtedly said:


    "You should call right away and ask them to stop the operation as long as they maintain your father''s vital signs! I will go to treat him!"


    Han Shuang also remembered that Lin Chen was not only a powerful warrior, but also a miracle doctor. He nodded and took out the phone to call.


    Lin Chen looks at Ye Yiren:


    "Yi Ren, I will go to the imperial capital with Han Shuang now. You can help me and sister Xi Xi. If something happens, you can ask Xiaobai and Xiaohei for help. If they can''t solve it, you can call me!"


    "Well, you should be careful. I feel that the Wei and Yan families do these things to force you to go to the imperial capital!" Yeyi people have a worried face.


    Lin Chen nodded, indicating that he would be more careful.


    As a matter of fact, yeyi had already thought of what he thought.


    Not surprisingly, there should be people with Tianluo hall waiting for them to go there.


    The other party is also expected. With his character, he will pass.


    Lin Chen really has to go. Han Shuang''s father has an accident today, which means that the other party has been impatient. If he doesn''t go there, it may be Han Shuang''s grandfather tomorrow!


    This matter arose because of him. Naturally, he could not stand idly by.


    ¡­¡­


    The General Hospital of the Imperial military region.


    In the operating room on the second floor, the main figures of the Han family were waiting anxiously. Old Han''s face was as heavy as water. He looked at the operating door without saying a word, but his eyes were burning with anger.


    His eldest son, hanzhiyong, was suddenly taken away for investigation yesterday. His second son was severely injured and sent to the operating room today. The chance of being rescued is only 30%.


    His son-in-law''s group share price was attacked in the stock market, and the group''s market value evaporated by more than half within a few days.


    Many other figures in the Han family system were also attacked, and accidents occurred one after another. For a time, the relevant personnel of the Han family were in a panic, feeling that the building was going to collapse.


    At this time, the Han family was in a precarious situation, which attracted the attention of the entire imperial capital. Countless people were watching the play, watching the good play of his Han family.


    The rest of the Han family also looked worried, waiting for the results from the operating room.


    The atmosphere is oppressive and tense!


    At this time, Han Shuang''s mother hurried to old man Han and said something in his ear.


    Master Han frowned. The next moment, he nodded heavily and said, "do as Lin Chen said!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Han Shuang and others all looked this way.


    Han''s mother repeated Han Shuang''s words to the crowd.


    "What, can Lin Chen cure my second brother?"


    Han Shuang''s sister-in-law said in surprise. Then everyone remembered that Lin Chen was really a miracle doctor. Lin Chen had cured Han Zhijun''s eye problems for many years.


    "I''ll knock!"


    Han Shuang''s cousin caiwenyan immediately walked to the door of the operating room and banged on the door.


    Click!


    After a while, the door was opened, and a doctor in his fifties and sixties, dressed in a white coat, came out.


    He is the chief surgeon of this operation, zhoudahan. He is a famous leading figure in the international brain field and the No. 1 figure in the Chinese brain field. He was already semi retired and no longer operated.


    However, because Han Zhijun has a special identity, he will play in person.


    Zhoudahan came out, took off his mask and looked angry. If the identity of these people in front of him was not simple, he would have directly shouted abuse!


    What''s wrong with knocking on the door when the operation is half done?


    Although he didn''t get angry directly, he didn''t look good either. He said in a deep voice to caiwenyan, who clapped the door:


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know that the operation is likely to have an accident due to your interference? If there is an accident, who will be responsible for it?"


    At this time, Han Mu hurriedly said:


    "Doctor Zhou, it''s like this. Please stop the operation. As long as my husband''s vital signs are maintained, someone will come to treat him later!"


    When zhoudahan heard the speech, he was almost fuming with anger.


    The meaning of this remark clearly means that he can''t compare with the man in Han''s mother''s mouth!


    Zhoudahan said coldly, "Ms. Han, I don''t know who you were bewitched by, but don''t be confused! I''m not modest to say that the whole Chinese nation can''t find anyone better than me in the field of brain science! If you want someone else to treat your husband, it''s murder. It''s to kill your husband!"

 Chapter 1064

    At this time, Mr. Han also came forward and said:


    "Doctor Zhou, I''m sorry about this. Let''s stop the operation first."


    Mr. Han''s face was a little sorry, but his tone was unquestionable and there was no room for negotiation.


    "Master Han, even you are... Confused! You are so confused!"


    Zhou Dahan was incredulous at first, then full of heartache. Finally, he nodded heavily and said:


    "OK! It seems that you don''t believe me. You think the other side is better than me! Then I am also responsible for my patient. Please tell me who you invited? Is it Dr. Johnson of the United States, Dr. Jackson of Italy, or Dr. cheles of France?"


    These three people named by zhoudahan are the top figures in the field of brain science in the world. They are the only three people who are better than him in theoretical knowledge and operating experience!


    When he saw that the people of the Han family were obviously confident in the coming people, he took it for granted that they were one of the three.


    "This..."


    Mr. Han, his mother and others naturally knew what Zhou Dahan meant and realized that he was wrong.


    Han mother said, "Dr. Zhou, it''s not the three doctors you mentioned. It''s my son-in-law Lin Chen. His medical skills -"


    Before Han''s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhou Dahan, whose face turned red.


    "Ms. Han, are you kidding me internationally? Your son-in-law will do the operation instead of me? May I ask how old your son-in-law is? I wonder if he is 30?"


    Zhou Dahan was so angry that the blood vessels on his temples jumped and blackened before his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s name sounds like a Chinese, and since he is the son-in-law of Han''s mother, he is naturally too old to go anywhere.


    To let a hairy boy do the operation instead of himself?


    And I even decided that it was more reliable for the other party to do the operation than myself!


    How outrageous!


    Han''s mother faced the fierce Zhou Dahan. Her momentum was also weakened. She shook her head at Wen Yan.


    Although she doesn''t know how old Lin Chen is, she is still far away from the age of 30. If there is no accident, she won''t be at the age of 25!


    What a hairy boy under thirty!


    When zhoudahan saw Han''s mother shaking her head, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. If he knew that Lin Chen was only in his early twenties, he would vomit blood in anger.


    He looked at master Han with a straight face and said:


    "Mr. Han, please think twice! You haven''t come out of medical school before you are 30 years old. What skills can you have at this age? How can you compare with me!"


    "You know, the patient''s condition is very critical. If you delay one second, you will be in danger! I am still 30% sure that I can cure the patient, but if I continue to delay, I may not be able to cure him!"


    Although Han''s mother once thought Lin Chen was not worthy of her daughter, she now treats Lin Chen as her son-in-law.


    A son-in-law who was half a year old could not help but retort when he saw that Zhou Dahan had said so much about Lin Chen:


    "Dr. Zhou, Lin Chen didn''t come out of medical school. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. Especially acupuncture is very powerful! My husband has had eye injuries before. He hasn''t been able to rule the law for many years, but Lin Chen uses acupuncture -"


    "It''s just Chinese medicine! Also acupuncture? That''s the old feudal thing. There''s no medical effect at all. Someone even took it out to deceive people!"


    Without waiting for Han''s mother to finish, Zhou Dahan waved his hand and said in a cold voice.


    There is some disdain for traditional Chinese medicine in the discourse, and acupuncture is completely regarded as a trick to deceive people.


    He decided that Lin Chen was a fool. At this time, he felt that Lin Chen was careless about human life and was extremely angry and dissatisfied.


    Naturally, I didn''t want to ask Han''s mother what the problem was with Han''s father''s eyes.


    He looked at old man Han and said, "old man Han, you must think clearly that your decision has a bearing on your son''s life and death!"


    At this time, Zhou Dahan said so. Not only Mr. Han, but the rest of the Han family also hesitated.


    This decision really matters.


    "Well, why don''t you call that Lin Chen now and I''ll talk to him?" Zhoudahan road.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Han nodded and asked the two doctors to communicate by themselves. It was really a good idea. Without any hesitation, he took out his mobile phone to call Lin Chen.


    "Old man?" Lin Chen''s voice came over.


    "Lin Chen, the chief surgeon of Zhijun wants to talk to you!" Mr. Han opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Yes, you can give him your cell phone."


    Zhoudahan took the mobile phone and said, "are you the Linchen?"


    "Let me guess. You think I''m making trouble. I can''t cure the patient, but I will kill the patient, right?"


    Zhou Dahan was stunned and then said, "yes, you know yourself!"


    Lin Chen was not angry at the speech and said, "tell me about my father-in-law''s current situation."


    Zhoudahan did not hesitate to tell Han Zhijun''s injury in detail, which also explained the seriousness. He asked Lin Chen not to mess around!


    "With regard to this injury, you say you have a 30% chance of curing my father-in-law?" After hearing this, Lin Chen asked.


    Zhou Dahan thought that the other party was amazed at his powerful means, so he admired himself very much.


    He raised his eyebrows, a little proud, and said in a tone of teaching:


    "That''s right. I''m 30% sure to continue the operation now! Don''t make a mess, you are a hairy boy! Otherwise, it will be delayed -"


    Before he finished, he heard that Lin Chen had no good way:


    "You''re only 30% sure about this little problem. To put it mildly, you''re harming people! I''m 100% sure. You''ll just wait for me to get there anyway!"


    "Dudu..."


    Lin Chen hangs up the phone, leaving only a blind tone.


    Because the hands-free mobile phone was turned on, the voice of their conversation just now was also heard by everyone present.


    At this time, the Han family all looked at Zhou Dahan with strange eyes.


    "Hurting people? Am I hurting people? That''s all?"


    Zhou Dahan''s face twitched, his body was shaking, and his viscera were about to be burned by anger.


    Originally, in his opinion, Lin Chen was a hairy boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Now, he just thinks that the other party is a God and a quack full of nonsense!


    Such a serious problem has become a small problem in the other party''s mouth. What is a quack who doesn''t know anything?


    Still 100% sure?


    Go to hell!


    At this moment, Zhou Dahan had an impulse to scold women!


    "Doctor Zhou, we''d better wait for Lin Chen to come!" Master Han said faintly that what Lin Chen said just now was 100% sure, so he made a decision.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Dahan didn''t say any more this time, and angrily said, "I''d like to see how this ignorant and arrogant boy can tell his lie later! If he can really cure Mr. Han, I''ll cut off his head and kick him as a ball!"


    A few hours later.


    Boom


    A military helicopter landed in the open space in front of the outpatient building of the General Hospital of the DIDU military region.


    Then, a beautiful woman in police uniform with a hot figure and a young man with beautiful facial features and some weight loss got off the helicopter.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes of the doctors and patients, Lin Chen and Han Shuang hurried to the operating room on the second floor.


    "Xiao Shuang, Lin Chen, here you are!"


    When the Han family saw Lin Chen and Lin Chen coming, they all hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Good boy, are you the outspoken Lin Chen?"


    And Zhou Dahan rushed faster than the Han family, and came to Lin Chen with a menacing look, staring at Lin Chen with a look of asking his teacher to apologize. Lin Chen is even younger than he guessed. In his opinion, he is just a little boy with no hair at all!

 Chapter 1065

    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen also knew that this person was the doctor who had talked with him on the phone before.


    Just now, in order to make the other party do what he said, he also deliberately exaggerated, but for him, this is also a fact.


    This injury is really a small problem for him!


    "It''s me, but I''m not ashamed. Well, now take me to the patient." Lin Chen said.


    "Hum! Just keep pretending! Come with me!"


    Zhoudahan snorted coldly, and then led the way in front. When entering the operating room, Han Shuang couldn''t help asking:


    "Can I go in and see my father, too?"


    Zhoudahan just wanted to say that no one in the operating room could wait to enter, so he heard Lin Chen say, "yes, anyone who wants to come in can follow."


    His anger made him snort again. He simply didn''t speak and walked into the operating room first,


    Han Shuang and others followed Lin Chen into the operating room when they heard Lin Chen''s answer.


    In the operating room, other doctors have left, leaving only two nurses to take care of Han Zhijun, who is still unconscious.


    Seeing the crowd coming in, one of the nurses frowned and said, "you..."


    "You go out. There is no need for a nurse." Lin Chen interrupted.


    "This -"


    Both nurses looked at Zhou Dahan suspiciously. Zhou Dahan said, "go out first."


    "OK."


    When the two nurses left, zhoudahan looked at Lin Chen and said sarcastically with a smile:


    "Are you sure you don''t need the help of others? How do you treat it? Do you rely on your crooked acupuncture?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that the doctor was so hostile to him. He seemed to disdain acupuncture.


    For those who despise traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Chen has never had a good temper.


    He said coldly, "you''ll see if it''s an evil way. Shut up and don''t affect my treatment!"


    "Doctor Zhou, please keep quiet!" Mr. Han also said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Zhoudahan nodded heavily, then looked at Lin Chen with a sneer, intending to see what tricks he could play.


    Lin Chen walks to the operating table.


    On the operating table, Han Zhijun did not wear a patient suit, but still wore his original military uniform with a lot of blood stains on his clothes.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep. There was no blood on his face.


    It should be an emergency. After being sent to the hospital, he was directly sent to the operating room.


    Lin Chen looked at hanzhijun, and his anger appeared in his eyes. He vowed to make the people in Tianluo hall pay the price. This thing was definitely manipulated by the other party behind his back!


    All the Han family members are looking at Han Zhijun on the operating table with concern. They dare not breathe. They are deeply afraid that it will affect Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took out a needle bag containing silver needles from his body and took out 12 silver needles of different lengths from inside.


    When zhoudahan saw that Lin Chen was really going to use acupuncture, he sneered even more.


    Han Zhijun''s skull cracked and his brain was injured. In this case, it can be treated with a few silver needles!


    If these silver needles could work, wouldn''t it be a joke for him to learn the theory and practice of Western medicine all his life?


    In his opinion, it is possible to prick people''s brains, let alone cure diseases!


    However, at the next moment, his eyelids jumped violently.


    Lin Chen''s hand was so fast that the naked eye could not see it clearly. In the blink of an eye, 12 silver needles pierced Han Zhijun''s head, and then his hands twirled or pulled or played at the tail of the silver needle. His five fingers were so fast that only a shadow was left, but with a sense of beauty, just like a piano master playing a beautiful movement.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s temperament became dignified and solemn. He had a sense of authority and could not be provoked by anyone.


    Master style!


    Zhoudahan looked at Lin Chen at this time, but such a word appeared in his mind.


    Immediately, he shook his head and drove the inexplicable idea out of his mind. Although Lin Chen''s means at this time were magical, he still didn''t believe that relying on a dozen silver needles could have any effect.


    The Han family all stared at Han Zhijun and prayed in their hearts.


    Ten minutes later, a few drops of sweat appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead. At the same time, the silver needle on Han Zhijun''s head was also pulled out by him one by one.


    If there is a good acupuncturist here, you can find how mysterious and incredible Lin Chen''s acupuncture methods are. Unfortunately, there is no good acupuncturist in this room.


    Even as a doctor, Zhou Dahan knows nothing about acupuncture.


    "All right." Lin Chen took the silver needle back into the needle bag and said.


    "OK? Hiss! Now that he is OK, should he -"


    Zhoudahan sniffed at the speech, but before he finished, he heard caiwenyan exclaim in surprise:


    "Wake up! Look, my second uncle is waking up! His eyelids are moving!"


    "What?"


    If Zhou Dahan was struck by lightning, he jerked out and hurriedly looked at Han Zhijun. He saw Han Zhijun slowly open his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    "Well, how could this be!"


    Zhou Dahan was dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to express his shock at this time. He turned into a stone sculpture.


    However, no one paid attention to him at this time.


    All the Han family members were overjoyed and rushed to Han Zhijun''s side.


    "Zhijun!"


    "Dad!"


    "Honey, that''s great. You''re all right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hanzhijun looked at the excited crowd around him, then looked at the scenes around him, and said blankly:


    "Am I in the hospital?"


    "Yes! In the hospital, sobbing... I thought you were leaving me!"


    Han''s mother couldn''t help crying. Han Shuang also had tears in her eyes.


    Lin Chen said, "my father-in-law just woke up. He can''t be too excited. He also needs a quiet environment. Don''t be too loud."


    Han Mu and others immediately fell silent at the news.


    Master Han said, "well, now that Zhijun is all right, let''s go out first!"


    When the old man spoke, everyone left the operating room.


    In the operating room, only Han Zhijun, Lin Chen, master Han and zhoudahan are left.


    When caiwenyan walked to the door of the operating room, he suddenly turned around and smiled at Zhou Dahan:


    "Doctor Zhou, you just said that if my brother-in-law cured my second uncle, you would cut off your head and kick it as a ball!"


    With that, he came out of the door of the operating room.


    Zhou Dahan''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t really cut off his head!


    He just felt his face was hot, and he was really flustered. Originally, he looked down on Lin Chen and acupuncture.


    What happened?


    The big problem in his mouth was solved in ten minutes by Lin Chen!


    Han Zhijun suffered a brain injury. Being able to wake up basically means that there is no problem. There will be no risk in the later rehabilitation treatment!


    Lin Chen said that he was harming people when he came to perform the operation. In fact, he was really right. If Han Zhijun died in his operation, or was made into a vegetable, it would be really wrong!


    Lin Chen also looked at zhoudahan and said: "well, doctor Zhou, do you still think acupuncture is an evil way¡°

 Chapter 1066

    When zhoudahan heard Lin Chen''s words, his face turned pig liver. At last, he sighed and bowed to Lin Chen:


    "Heroes have been born young since ancient times! Mr. Lin is really amazing. I am short-sighted and have sold my old age! I apologize to you and to traditional Chinese medicine!"


    His tone was sincere, and Lin Chen''s face became better.


    In the final analysis, Lin Chen didn''t want to hold on to this matter, but was angry at zhoudahan''s attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now that traditional Chinese medicine is declining, it''s just that foreigners look down on it. If even Chinese people, especially Chinese intellectuals and Chinese medical people look down on it, it will really die out!


    "There is nothing good in knowing your mistakes. I accept your apology."


    Lin Chen nodded. "Please prepare a rest ward for my father-in-law now."


    "OK! Mr. Han''s ward has already been prepared. I''ll take you there now." Zhou Dahan hurried on.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would let him off so easily, even without any verbal ridicule, but in this way, he was even more ashamed.


    I just feel that I have lived with dogs for most of my life, and I am far inferior to the young man in front of me in terms of medical skills and breadth of mind.


    He was also determined to find time to study traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Chen''s performance today opened a new door for him.


    Mr. Han and Han Zhijun looked at each other, and there was a flash of appreciation in their eyes.


    Lin Chen''s performance made them very satisfied. They had clear love and hate, but they were not small hearted. They acted simply and had the style of a big general!


    Ten minutes later.


    In the VIP ward, hanzhijun was lying on the hospital bed. After taking a pill Lin Chen gave him, he looked much better.


    All the Han family, including Lin Chen, were in the ward at this time.


    Old man Han sat by the bed, looked at Han Zhijun and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Who moved your hand?"


    The rest of the Han family were angry when they heard that Yan''s eyes were full of anger. The other party was really cruel. If it weren''t for Lin Chen, Han Zhijun might have been dead!


    Hanzhijun said, "I didn''t see the other party''s appearance, so I was knocked down directly. But before I fainted, I heard the other party say -"


    At this point, he gave a pause.


    Old man Han frowned and urged, "what did you say?"


    Hanzhijun looked at Lin Chen and said, "if you want to blame your daughter for finding an idiot, even the people in Tianluo hall dare to provoke!"


    The Han family all looked at Lin Chen.


    Hearing Han Zhijun''s words, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of Sen Leng''s murderous intention, and then said sincerely:


    "It''s really because of me, and I''m sorry. In fact, it''s also because of me, including the recent series of blows suffered by the Han family. Don''t worry, I''ll solve this next thing. When I come to DIDU, the other party should not bother the Han family any more."


    Han Zhijun was a little worried when he heard the speech, and his eyes stared:


    "Smelly boy, what nonsense are you talking about? I gave Xiaoshuang to you, so you are also from the Han family. What''s wrong with you? If you really feel sorry, don''t hook up three and four outside, and have a grandson with Xiaoshuang early!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was moved and speechless when he heard the speech. It seemed that he was always cheating outside. Could it be that someone had complained.


    He looked at Han Shuang, but Han Shuang immediately turned his head away.


    It seems that this girl really complained


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Maybe Han Shuang didn''t complain, but after being asked by her mother, she said almost everything. After all, this girl is a very schemless person.


    "Yes, Xiaochen! The family doesn''t talk about two things. Don''t talk about that before! What''s the matter between you and tiantianluo hall?"


    Master Han wondered.


    The rest of the Han family also expressed their position one after another. They didn''t complain. Instead, they said that the whole family wanted to share their difficulties.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Han Shuang''s sister-in-law hanzhiyu, who had been bothering him when he went to the Han family''s old house, did not complain at this time.


    He also finally understood what a Jiangmen family is. It has the spirit of living and dying together, rather than fighting with each other from time to time like a business family.


    Lin Chen nodded and talked about the conflict between him and Tianluo hall. However, he didn''t say how strong the hall would be tomorrow. He just said it was a powerful yinshizong gate.


    The reason for this is that I don''t want the Han family to worry too much.


    Ordinary people can''t interfere in the affairs of Tianluo hall. He still wants to solve them by himself.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I can handle the Luo hall this day." Lin Chen said.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Mr. Han didn''t say anything more. He just said that if Lin Chen needed help from the Han family, he would say so.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in from the door.


    The middle-aged man who entered the ward was hanzhiyong, uncle Hanshuang. He was taken to investigate yesterday.


    When the people saw him, they all looked happy. Master Han asked in surprise:


    "Zhiyong, why are you here? You are not -"


    Han Zhiyong glanced at Lin Chen, nodded, and then smiled at old man Han:


    "It was the dragon group who sent me back. The information that reported me was also verified to be false."


    "Dragon group?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen. They all knew Lin Chen''s Dragon tooth identity, and immediately realized what was going on.


    Just then.


    Jingling bell


    When hanzhiyu''s cell phone rang, she looked at the screen of her cell phone and answered: "Hello, husband, what? The people of the saint demon group want to cooperate with us?"


    Speaking later, she exclaimed in surprise.


    Because of the joint crackdown of the Wei family and the Yan family, her husband''s business has also incurred huge losses, and the saint devil group has become the focus of attention in China these days.


    It is estimated that with the current development speed of Saint devil group, it will become the first commercial aircraft carrier in China within two years!


    If you can cooperate with the saint and devil group, you are destined to make a lot of money in the future!


    After a while, she hung up the phone and saw that everyone looked at her suspiciously. She quickly said with a smile about the cooperation between her husband''s business and the saint devil group.


    After hearing this, everyone was happy for her.


    Caiwenyan was delighted to hear that his group and the saint devil group could cooperate.


    "The saint devil group is the one that ye''s group, Tianqiong entertainment and Huading group unite?"


    Old man Han looked at Lin Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, is this also related to you?"


    He used to investigate Lin Chen''s data, and even knew the relationship between Lin Chen and ye Yiren, an Xueyao and Su man.


    The rest of them thought of something when they heard the speech. They were busy looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded: "it really has something to do with me. The saint devil group will take care of the enterprises related to the Han family. As long as there is nothing wrong with them, I guarantee that they will not have any problems!"


    "Good boy!" Old man Han was delighted at the speech, and the wrinkles on his old face were stretched out.


    "Brother in law, the mysterious chairman of the saint devil group, can''t it be you?" Caiwenyan said curiously.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s me."


    "Ah! Is it really you? You are so awesome! You will be my idol in the future!" Caiwenyan exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    With a happy smile on her face, Han''s mother nodded and said, "yes, my son-in-law really has the ability to earn face for the Han family."


    "Yes."


    Han Fu also nodded, but he couldn''t help muttering, "if you don''t spend so much time, it would be perfect."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen feels his nose in embarrassment and looks at Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang''s face was full of pride when she heard that the people praised the man they had chosen for his ability. At this time, she saw Lin Chen looking over and gave him a charming white eye and a curly mouth.


    Too proud and charming.


    All kinds of problems were solved, and then everyone got along happily.


    After a while, caiwenyan couldn''t help being addicted to smoking. He lit a cigarette at the end of the corridor and began to puff. He was in a good mood and hummed a song.


    At this time, the elevator door not far away opened and three people came out. At the sight of the leader, caiwenyan''s face sank and he said angrily, "yanshihong, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1067

    These days, Yan Shihong can be said to be in high spirits.


    In the third generation of the Yan family, he was the first person who deserved it. However, it turned out that he had a conflict with Lin Chen and Yan Shiwei had a relationship with Lin Chen.


    Some time ago, his position in the Yan family even tended to be replaced by Yan Shiwei.


    However, when master Yan Tiancai chose to stand on the side of Tianluo hall and got rid of the relationship with Lin Chen, all this changed.


    Yanshiwei, who had some contact with Lin Chen, became completely unpopular.


    Yanshihong, however, has great vision and looks like a younger brother in front of caoyonghuan and Leishan. He has also won their favor.


    Yan Tiancai was very happy to see this.


    Yanshihong''s position in the Yan Family naturally rose again, and yanshiwei was completely trampled down by him!


    The Yan family also arranged eyeliner in the hospital. As soon as Lin Chen and Han Shuang arrived, they knew.


    And yanshihong is here to do something for caoyonghuan!


    "Yanshihong, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, yanshihong heard the voice of questioning. Turning around, he saw caiwenyan with an angry face. Yanshihong''s face also pulled down.


    He sneered, "what am I doing here? Is it necessary to tell you?"


    Caiwenyan snorted coldly, "you don''t have to explain to me when you come here, but if you come to disturb my second uncle''s rest, you''ll get as far away as you can!"


    Previously, his relationship with yanshihong was actually fairly good. Even for a time, he and his mother felt that yanshihong was very suitable for his cousin Han Shuang.


    However, since the relationship between Lin Chen and Han Shuang was established in the old house of the Han family, he has no further contact with yanshihong.


    Recently, the Yan Family and the Wei family have joined hands to suppress the Han family, and their group has also suffered huge losses. Cai Wenyan naturally has no good face for Yan Shihong.


    With that, caiwenyan seemed to think of something again, stared at yanshihong and sneered:


    "I don''t think you are being unfaithful to my cousin? I advise you to be self aware. You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for my brother-in-law. It''s impossible for my cousin and you!"


    Yanshihong''s face darkened when he heard the speech.


    Caiwenyan spoke of his pain.


    Once, he was sure of Han Shuang''s potential. Even everyone in the circle felt that the princess in Han Shuang''s circle would be his person in the end.


    And the result?


    He drew water in a bamboo basket, and there were many people in the circle laughing at him behind his back!


    "Guys, please catch this guy. I''ll clean him up!"


    Yanshihong suddenly faced the two men behind him.


    At this time, caiwenyan also noticed that there were two middle-aged people behind yanshihong.


    There was nothing strange about their faces and figures, but there was a dangerous smell on them, like two dormant fierce beasts.


    The sharp eyes give people a feeling of suffocation. Obviously, they are definitely not good people!


    However, caiwenyan, who was born in the Han family, also had a sense of banditry. He threw his cigarette on the ground and looked at Yan Shihong''s three people:


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    "Do it? You''re not qualified to do it with us."


    Among the two people behind yanshihong, the thin middle-aged man said indifferently. The next moment, before caiwenyan could answer, he had disappeared in situ.


    Shua!


    instant!


    He appeared behind caiwenyan and kicked his legs inside his knees.


    Bang!


    Caiwenyan fell to his knees and his hands were directly grasped by the other party!


    Caiwenyan only felt a cold air flow pouring into his body from his seized hands. He could not even speak, let alone move!


    His eyes were full of fear and he could not understand what was going on.


    All this happened between lightning and stone fire. When yanshihong reacted, he saw that caiwenyan had been subdued, kneeling on the ground and looking at himself in horror.


    Yanshihong looked in awe at the middle-aged man behind caiwenyan. Both the middle-aged man and the middle-aged man beside him were from the Tianluo temple.


    In fact, he was afraid to let him come to face Lin Chen.


    Caoyonghuan told him that Lin Chen couldn''t do anything to him with these two people.


    At this time, seeing the middle-aged man''s terrible skills, yanshihong had more confidence in his heart, and his eyes became more rampant.


    He walked two steps to caiwenyan and slapped him in the face!


    PA!


    The slap was so fierce that caiwenyan''s cheeks became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Yanshihong sneered, but he still didn''t understand his hate, and his backhand slapped him in the past!


    PA!


    Caiwenyan''s other cheek also swelled. It looked very sad, but he couldn''t help but stare at yanshihong.


    Yanshihong joked, "I tell you, your brother-in-law has offended the wrong person, and will soon be finished!"


    His hand patted caiwenyan''s face again, and he said with a wild smile:


    "As for your cousin''s smelly watch, I will inevitably play with her in the end. I must make her cry! Your whole Han family will be ruined, ha ha ha!"


    "Well, don''t waste time with such minions. We''re here to work!"


    The middle-aged man beside yanshihong said impatiently.


    "OK, let''s go to hanzhijun. Lin Chen is right there."


    Yan Shihong immediately showed a flattering smile on his face.


    Then, the three of them went to the ward where Lin Chen and others were located, leaving caiwenyan lying on the ground and unable to get up. He was beaten a little dizzy.


    Moments later, yanshihong and his three friends appeared at the door of hanzhijun''s ward.


    "Oh, it''s really lively!"


    Yanshihong saw that all the Han family members, Lin Chen and Han Shuang were there. He took two middle-aged people and walked into the room with a smile.


    At this time, with these two middle-aged people, he had completely ignored Lin Chen.


    They also determined that the Han family was going to be defeated, so their words were unbridled.


    "Yanshihong, what are you doing here? You are not welcome in the Han family!"


    Lin Chen, Han Shuang, and the Han family were stunned when they saw yanshihong and the two middle-aged people. The next moment, Han Zhiyu''s face was not good.


    The rest of the Han family stared at Yan Shihong with bad eyes.


    At this time, the Yan Family and the Han family were at the opposite side. Naturally, they would not think that Yan Shihong came here to visit Han Zhijun.


    Only Lin Chen, squinting slightly, did not pay any attention to Yan Shihong, but looked at the two middle-aged people behind him.


    The two middle-aged men also noticed Lin Chen''s eyes, but they raised their faces slightly, as if they were looking at Lin Chen through their nostrils.


    His face is full of disdain!


    Although they are not big men in the Tianluo hall, they are at least two super strong men. Outside, they are super strong men.


    Caoyonghuan has told them that Lin Chen is also the existence of the transcendental double heaven.


    However, they have the advantage of number of people, and have stepped into the extraordinary double heaven for many years. Naturally, they will not pay attention to Lin Chen, such a young man.


    Yanshihong heard Han Zhiyu''s question. Facing the poor eyes of the Han family, his face was still indifferent. He looked at Lin Chen, took out an invitation like thing from his arms, and joked: "Lin Chen, this is the battle paper given to you by Cao Shao of the Tianluo hall. Do you dare to follow?"

 Chapter 1068

    "Afternoon?"


    All the Han family members in the ward were stunned when they heard what yanshihong said.


    For ordinary people like them, I have only heard about the war in the TV.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he raised his eyebrows.


    Cao Shao in Yan Shihong''s mouth should be tangzirui''s boss, caoyonghuan.


    According to Baiye and Heitian, the other side is an extraordinary triple heaven. It seems that he wants to avenge his little brother and find his face for Tianluo hall.


    Not surprisingly, he is the initiator behind what happened in the Han family!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes became cold.


    A while ago, he might have been afraid of the existence of the extraordinary triple heaven, but now the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill has broken through to the second level.


    He is four times stronger than before.


    He was confident that unless the existence of the extraordinary quadruple heaven came, there would be no threat to him at all.


    "Bring it!"


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and yanshihong took the book of war, looked at it, the date on it was 10 a.m. tomorrow, and indicated the location of the battle.


    "Well, you can get out."


    Linchen waved his hand to yanshihong and other three people and told them to go away.


    For the Yan Family and the people in the Tianluo hall, it''s good that he didn''t do it directly.


    "Hum!"


    Yanshihong saw that Lin Chen seemed not to pay attention to himself. He snorted coldly, thinking that I would see how you died tomorrow, and then he would turn around and leave.


    At this time, caiwenyan, whose face was red and swollen, ran in with blood on his mouth.


    He had just recovered some strength, and then he came right away.


    "Ah! Wenyan, what''s the matter with you? Damn it! Who beat you?"


    Seeing that her son had been beaten like this, Han Shuang''s sister-in-law couldn''t help bursting into a rage. Her face was distressed and she screamed.


    The rest of the Han family were shocked and angry when they saw that caiwenyan had been beaten so tragically.


    Yanshihong stopped, looked at his nose, mouth and heart, looked calm, even slightly stirred up at the corners of his mouth. There was no panic at all, but he was slightly closer to the two middle-aged people he had brought.


    He didn''t want to leave like this. He wanted to give Lin Chen and the Han family some color to see. Now he just said what he wanted.


    The two middle-aged people in the Tianluo hall were indifferent from beginning to end. It seemed that neither Lin Chen nor the Han family could enter their eyes or have any influence on them.


    "Wenyan, what''s going on?" Old man Han''s eyebrows twisted into pimples and his face was sulky.


    Han Shuang was also concerned and began to ask.


    Caiwenyan looked resentfully at yanshihong, pointed to the thin middle-aged man beside him, and said:


    "I was beaten by yanshihong! He asked this guy to subdue me, and then he attacked me and insulted my cousin!"


    When the Han family heard the speech, they all looked angrily at yanshihong and the two middle-aged people behind him.


    "Yanshihong, how dare you beat my son! Why should you beat him?"


    Aunt Han Shuang angrily points at yanshihong and says angrily.


    "Boy, you dare to insult my daughter. Can you believe I shot you!"


    When Han Zhijun heard that this guy dared to insult his daughter, he immediately stared and shouted angrily.


    The rest of the Han family also shouted loudly.


    Old man Han''s face sank like water.


    Han Shuang''s face was angry.


    Lin Chen looked at yanshihong with a cold light.


    Yanshihong was still calm, joking:


    "You said I beat him. What about the evidence? You said I insulted Han Shuang. Where is the evidence? I warn you not to talk nonsense, or I will sue you for slander!"


    Seeing that Yan Shihong was so arrogant, they were even more angry.


    At this time, Lin Chen said lightly, "do you want evidence? Then I will abolish you now. Can you find evidence to sue me?"


    At the same time, he has walked towards yanshihong step by step.


    Originally, Lin Chen was too lazy to take care of this guy, because he was not worthy to let him do it.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so arrogant, hitting people, insulting his own woman, and then showing extreme rampancy.


    A typical person is confident and fearless, as if no one can cure him!


    When yanshihong saw Lin Chen coming, his face was still not a bit flustered. He snorted coldly, and then looked at the two middle-aged humanitarians beside him:


    "Guys, this guy is too arrogant. Please teach him a lesson!"


    It was obviously his arrogance that made him feel as if he were the victim.


    The two people in the Tianluo hall naturally knew that yanshihong wanted to use them to vent their anger on him, but they also wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson, so they didn''t say anything more.


    They stood directly in front of yanshihong.


    Zhang Yi, a thin middle-aged man, stared at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Stop! He is already a member of our Tianluo hall. You are not qualified to attack him!"


    Lin Chen dismisses tangzirui, that is, he beats Tianluo hall in the face. As people of Tianluo hall, they naturally want to teach this guy a lesson.


    In fact, caoyonghuan asked the two of them to follow yanshihong. He also wanted to intimidate Lin Chen and make Lin Chen realize that he could not provoke the giant Tianluo hall!


    Lin Chen frowned when he heard the words. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard hanzhijun on the hospital bed say angrily:


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Chen and the Han family all look at Han Zhijun, who is staring at Zhang Yi angrily.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you know this man?" Han Shuang wondered.


    Han Zhijun still stared at Zhang Yi and said:


    "He is the one who beat me like this! Although I didn''t see his face, I remembered his voice!"


    WOW!


    When he said this, the Han people in the ward were in an uproar!


    "Asshole! You beat my father!"


    Han Shuang''s eyes burned with anger and stared at Zhang Yi. Without any hesitation, she directly pulled out the gun, pointed the muzzle at Zhang Yi and shouted:


    "Hold your head in your hands and squat down!"


    The rest of the Han family looked at Zhang Yi angrily.


    You know, if it weren''t for Lin Chen, hanzhijun might not be able to save him.


    When they found the murderer, they were naturally unwilling to forgive!


    However, from beginning to end, Zhang Yi, whether Han Zhijun recognized him or facing the muzzle of the gun, was indifferent and casual.


    He glanced at Han Zhijun coldly. "Your life is very big. You haven''t died yet."


    Then he looked at Han Shuang and said, "little girl, put away that broken thing in your hand. It''s useless to me!"


    Han Shuang''s face froze. At this time, she also remembered that guns had no effect on the congenital strong!


    And this man dares to be so arrogant in front of Lin Chen, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary congenital strong men.


    Zhang Yi shrugged his shoulders and ignored the angry Han people. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer:


    "Boy, if I didn''t want to keep you for Shao Cao to have fun, I really want to abolish you now and let you know that there are people outside of people and there are days outside of heaven! Even I dare to offend Tianluo hall. I''m a fool!"


    He raised his right foot to expose the sole of his shoe covered with dirt, and coldly ordered:


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and lick the soles of my shoes. I won''t care about you." "Otherwise, although I will save your life for Cao Shao, there are still many ways to let you know what life is better than death!"

 Chapter 1069

    Hearing Zhang Yi''s insulting words, the Han family were shocked and angry.


    The other party is too arrogant!


    If you dare to say such words, you are either a fool or have absolute self-confidence!


    The other party is obviously not a fool. It can be seen from the fact that he can quietly beat Han Zhijun seriously. He is definitely a strong man!


    After all, Han Zhijun has some kung fu skills.


    The other side definitely has something to rely on!


    All the people in the Han family are worried.


    Caiwenyan, in particular, has seen the other side''s methods. He is a little excited. He doubts whether Lin Chen will be Zhang Yi''s opponent.


    Yan Shihong had a grim smile in his eyes and a look of watching a funny play.


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    Lin Chen didn''t get angry because of the other party''s words. Instead, he stepped out with a crisp step and blasted his fist at Zhang Yi!


    "Hum! Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Zhang Yi gave a cold snort, and in an instant he hit Lin Chen with a fist as fast as lightning.


    Hiss!


    The air sounded the sound of cloth tearing!


    Guomingjun, another middle-aged man in the Tianluo hall, looked at this scene calmly and calmly, but did not make any moves.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen and Zhang Yi are the existence of the extraordinary double heaven, but Zhang Yi has stepped into the extraordinary double heaven for many years after all.


    Even if Zhang Yi can''t win, he can''t be defeated!


    Therefore, his plan is to wait for Zhang Yi if he can''t deal with each other.


    Two to one, it''s easy to clean up the other side.


    But two dozen and one is not good after all. It''s better for Zhang Yi to solve the problem alone!


    In guomingjun''s opinion, there is a great chance that this is the result!


    However, at the next moment, his eyes will be wide and the corners of his eyes will crack!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Chen and Zhang Yi bang their fists together. All their strength is poured into their fists. A wave of terror rushes around, blowing everyone''s hair into a wild dance.


    Click, click


    Then Zhang Yi started from his fist to his shoulder, making a snap sound, and his arm became deformed.


    Lin Chen''s fist still didn''t stop. After Zhang Yi''s whole arm fell down, it hit his forehead!


    Bang!


    Zhang Yi fell on his back with his forehead sunken. His face was full of fear and disbelief. He lay on the ground, motionless, and his eyes grew dull.


    "This!"


    Everything happened in an instant. When the people reacted, Zhang Yi was lying on the ground like a dead fish!


    Everyone in the Han family didn''t react.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He pulled twenty-fivethousand and eighty thousand. As a result, he was knocked down by Lin Chen with one punch!


    However, they also have some eyesight. From the punch just now, we can see that Zhang Yi is by no means an ordinary person.


    The reason why he lost so badly is that he met Lin Chen who is stronger than him!


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s fist just now, the Han family felt a little trembling.


    Although they could not see the mystery of the fist, they could also feel the momentum that seemed to destroy everything, making their scalp numb!


    Hiss!


    Guomingjun looked at Zhang Yi lying on the ground without any movement. His eyes were round. He was so shocked that he took a breath. He just felt that his internal organs were cold!


    He knew how terrible Zhang Yi''s strength was. Therefore, he felt even more shocked than the Han family. He felt a kind of day-to-day horror.


    Yan Shihong, who was calm and joking, turned pale and his legs trembled.


    She scolded loudly in her heart. Didn''t NIMA say that these two guys are very powerful. Would I be ok with them?


    It turned out to be solved by someone else''s fist. It''s too much for NIMA!


    I knew this would be the result. He didn''t dare to pretend to be B!


    "You, you, you..."


    Guomingjun swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Chen. For a moment, his voice trembled. He didn''t know what to say.


    His strength is similar to that of Zhang Yi.


    Since Lin Chen can defeat Zhang Yi with one blow, he can also defeat him with one blow. How dare he be arrogant!


    "I beat him into a vegetable. I need you to move him later. Now, shut up!" Lin Chen glanced at guomingjun coldly.


    "OK, OK! I''ll shut up!"


    Guomingjun was so scared that he stood up straight and nodded again and again. Fortunately, he didn''t open his mouth to ridicule. Now he can still be a porter.


    At this time, the superiority of the disciples of Tianluo hall had long disappeared.


    In the world of martial arts, whoever has a big fist is the boss!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s domineering appearance, the faces of the Han family also showed a proud expression, especially Han Shuang and her parents, who were all smiling.


    The smile on Han Shuang''s face was a little sweet.


    She knows that Lin Chen beat Zhang Yi into a vegetable, partly because the other party was too rampant, but more to avenge her father.


    And after all, it''s for her!


    Lin Chen turned his eyes to yanshihong. Seeing that he was shivering, he said faintly:


    "Why, didn''t you pretend to be so arrogant just now? Why are you so scared now?"


    Yanshihong was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, fearing that Lin Chen would punch himself into a vegetable, and hurriedly said:


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around! I apologize. Can''t I apologize?"


    "Apologize? We have no evidence to prove that you hit someone. Why do you apologize?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Yanshihong looks even worse.


    Just now he was fearless, so he was so arrogant. Now his dependence has been abolished by Lin Chen. How dare he be rampant.


    "Kneel down!" Lin Chen suddenly shouted.


    Poop!


    Yanshihong was so frightened by Lin Chen that his feet softened and he knelt on the ground.


    Lin Chen looked at caiwenyan and said, "why, don''t you want to call back?"


    "Ah?"


    Caiwenyan was stunned, and then he understood. He was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "brother-in-law, you are so awesome!"


    The next second, he rushed to Yan Shihong, rolled up his sleeves, and the bus palm was pumping in his face.


    PA! PA! Pa


    "NIMA, let you beat me, let you be arrogant, let you scold my sister, you are such a scum, no wonder my sister didn''t like you at the beginning..."


    Caiwenyan slapped and scolded. After a while, yanshihong was beaten into a pig''s head and screamed!


    Caiwenyan also knew that enough was enough. He didn''t kill anyone. When he was almost done, he gave a Pooh, then stopped and went back to his mother.


    "Take them away and tell caoyonghuan that I will settle accounts with him for what he has done!"


    Lin Chen looks at guomingjun and says coldly.


    "OK! I will tell him. I hope you will be on time tomorrow!"


    Guomingjun''s face was ugly. He looked down, then turned around and left with Zhang Yi and yanshihong.


    "Lin Chen, do you really want to fight the other side?" Han Shuang said with some worry.


    From Zhang Yigang''s arrogant words, she has realized that Tianluo hall is definitely a very difficult organization, and Cao Shao is definitely not an ordinary person!


    The rest of the Han family looked at Lin Chen with worry.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, I must go."


    Caoyonghuan didn''t come to him directly. Instead, he specially asked people to come to the war. There must be some conspiracy behind this.


    However, for Lin Chen, these are not important. What should be faced must be faced, and caoyonghuan is plotting against him behind his back, so he doesn''t intend to forgive him!

 Chapter 1070

    Yan Family Villa.


    In the living room.


    Caoyonghuan, Leishan and Yan Tiancai sit on the sofa and look at the vegetable like Zhang Yi. Yan Shihong, who has been beaten into a pig''s head, looks very ugly.


    Guomingjun stood respectfully beside Cao yonghuan.


    Caoyonghuan said lightly: "unexpectedly, Lin Chen really has some skills. According to what you say, even if his strength has not reached the extraordinary triple heaven, it is not far away!"


    Guomingjun nodded and said, "I feel that his physical strength should have reached the level of extraordinary triple heaven!"


    A flash of panic flashed across Yan Tiancai''s face. "Cao Shao, this -"


    Caoyonghuan directly waved his hand to interrupt him and said indifferently:


    "Don''t worry, what about the extraordinary triple heaven? As long as I don''t reach the extraordinary quadruple heaven, I won''t take it seriously!"


    When Lei Shan heard the speech, he looked at caoyonghuan in surprise. As far as he knew, caoyonghuan was nothing but an extraordinary triple heaven. It was a little too much to say so.


    What he meant was that he was invincible under the extraordinary four heavens!


    However, the next moment Leishan suddenly realized.


    Caoyonghuan has always been thoughtful and cautious. Since he dares to give the other party a challenge, it shows that he must have a winning hand!


    Yan Tiancai was relieved to hear what caoyonghuan said.


    He is now completely tied to caoyonghuan in the same boat, but he doesn''t think of any accidents.


    Seeing that caoyonghuan was so confident, he was relieved.


    Caoyonghuan looked at guomingjun and said:


    "Let me know that I will fight the Dragon Fang of the dragon group tomorrow. I want to let the ancient martial arts outside know that their so-called No. 1 power in China is a joke in front of us in the Kunlun Holy Land!"


    Since Lin Chen went to the island country to kill the God and was listed as the second in the list of gods, he was recognized as the first strong man in China by people in the ancient martial arts world!


    The reason why caoyonghuan gave Lin Chen a challenge was to let the people in the ancient Chinese martial arts world know that the strongest one in their eyes was vulnerable to the people in the holy land of Kunlun!


    He wants to use Lin Chen''s life to establish his authority!


    Of course, another reason is that Lin Chen''s identity is always special. He is an official of the state. If he directly attacks Lin Chen, it is easy to really annoy the official.


    At that time, the authorities will be in trouble if they want to eradicate the Kunlun holy land at all costs.


    However, if we act according to the rules of the ancient martial world, and the Dragon teeth of the dragon group die in the duel, the official side will have nothing to say!


    At the thought of this, caoyonghuan''s mouth was full of smiles.


    He is 100% sure that he can kill Lin Chen in the duel!


    At that time, Lin Chen will become a stepping stone for him to become famous all over the world. Tianluo hall will also be one step ahead of other holy places in Kunlun and become famous all over the world!


    Leishan understood caoyonghuan''s idea at this time, and he could not help sighing in his heart that this guy really had a good abacus and had to admire him!


    In the afternoon of that day, the news that caoyonghuan, a disciple of Tianluo hall in the holy land of Kunlun, will fight the Dragon Fang battle with the dragon group tomorrow morning came out, and the whole ancient martial world was shocked!


    In recent days, as some people of the Kunlun holy land have come down the mountain, many ancient martial sects and families have made some contact with the people of the Kunlun Holy Land!


    However, there are still many people who do not know the existence of Kunlun holy land.


    At this moment, as soon as the news came out, the name of Kunlun holy land also spread all over the ancient martial world!


    "What kind of sect is Tianluo hall, the holy land of Kunlun? This caoyonghuan is so brave that he wants to duel with the Dragon Fang of the dragon group. Doesn''t he know that the other side is the strongest in China and the second in the list of gods?" "Stupid! The ancient martial world has changed for a long time, and you don''t even know it! The Kunlun holy land is a blessed place, and the Tianluo hall is a powerful sect in the Kunlun Holy Land! There are many innate beings in the main gates of the Kunlun holy land, and caoyonghuan is one of them


    One! "


    "That''s right! Caoyonghuan is a strong man in the three heavens of the extraordinary world. His strength is much stronger than that of Prince Dracula, who ranks first in the list of gods. Long Ya doesn''t deserve to be called the first strong man in China!"


    "There is absolutely no possibility for Dragon Fang to win. Two days ago, I saw the super strong in Kunlun holy land. They took advantage of the wind and breathed out their breath to kill people. They are no different from gods and men!"


    "The ancient martial world is about to change! The Dragon teeth of the dragon group are also unlucky. They have provoked people in the Kunlun holy land and have been used to make an example of others!"


    Such dialogues, for example, rang out in the major sects and families of the ancient martial world, and spread throughout the ancient martial world in less than half a day.


    The Dragon teeth of the Dragon formation are about to fall, and the ancient Chinese martial arts will usher in a new era!


    This news is also spreading!


    The main gates of the Kunlun holy land also received this message.


    However, compared with the heated discussion in the ancient martial world, the major gates of the Kunlun holy land have little interest in discussion.


    To them, caoyonghuan was just a young child of Tianluo temple in the holy land of Kunlun.


    As for that dragon Fang, he is just an unsophisticated warrior outside, who can''t get into their eyes at all.


    They are too lazy to pay attention to their decisive battle!


    As for the result of the decisive battle, you don''t have to think about it. Those who go out of the Kunlun holy land will easily kill the Dragon tooth!


    evening.


    On Kunlun Mountain, in a valley covered with snow.


    In the valley, a woman in a white dress is practicing her sword. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, leaving many gullies in the snow.


    From a distance, she seems to be dancing a sword, with a unique beauty, as if she were an elegant dancer.


    Snow mountains, white women in neon with swords, this is like an ancient painting.


    The most important thing is that this woman is so beautiful.


    She can''t find any flaws in her facial features. Her skin seems to be whiter than the snow on the ground. Her long hair is like a black waterfall. She is a typical oriental beauty.


    It seems that any part of her body will become imperfect if it is slightly changed, and she is interpreting perfection.


    The most valuable thing is that she has an ethereal and indifferent temperament, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme. If you insist on using a word to describe her.


    Then it is: Xian.


    She seems to be a beautiful Sword Fairy.


    At this time, not far away, a middle-aged beautiful woman came towards this side.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is also a first-class beauty, with a more mature charm. However, compared with the sword wielding girl, she still feels much worse.


    "Yue''er, are you practicing your sword again?" The middle-aged woman chuckled.


    "Aunt Wu, why are you here?"


    Hearing that the long sword in Ren Yue''s hand stopped, she smiled quietly and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "Why, can''t I come to see you when I''m free? You know how to practice swords all day, and you''re not afraid to wear yourself out!" The middle-aged beautiful woman has some angry ways.


    "How could it be? I like practicing swordsmanship. I don''t like anything else. I don''t feel tired doing what I like." Wen Renyue smiled.


    Aunt Wu went to Wen Renyue and said with a smile, "I have something to tell you this time."


    "What is it, aunt Wu?" Wen Renyue said.


    Aunt Wu said, "this time, people from all the major sects of the Kunlun holy land have entered the secular world. They have also had a lot of contact and friction with people from the ancient martial world outside, as well as officials. A while ago, the dragon group, a special Chinese official organization, sent people here, but no one paid any attention to them."


    "However, after all, our Kunlun holy land doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Chinese authorities. After talking with several elders, I think we should talk with the people of the Chinese dragon group. After all, our Kunlun sect is the leader of all the major sects here, and we should take the lead in some things."


    Wen Renyue nodded and said, "that''s true, but aunt Wu, do you want me to do anything to tell you this?" Aunt Wu said with a smile, "what we mean is that you, the saint, represent the Kunlun religion and go to talk to the people of the Huaxia dragon group."

 Chapter 1071

    "I''ll talk to the dragon group?" Hearing what aunt Wu said, Renyue was shocked.


    But then she nodded and said, "OK."


    She also guessed what aunt Wu and the elders meant. It should be that she wanted to go down the mountain to have some experience and deal with official people at the same time.


    She is the saint of Kunlun sect. She is the leader''s disciple. She can be said to be the No. 1 representative of Kunlun sect besides the leader. Now that the leader is reclusive, she is really the most suitable person to do this.


    "Aunt Wu, haven''t there been any news from my master?" Wen Renyue has some concerns.


    The master has been in seclusion for three years. There is no news. She is always worried.


    For her, the master who brought her up as a child is the closest existence in the world. He has no blood relationship, but he is better than his relatives.


    "Not yet."


    Aunt Wu shook her head. Seeing the concern in the eyes of Wen Renyue, a complicated expression flashed across her face.


    He sighed in his heart: you only regard him as a master, but he doesn''t regard you as a disciple.


    Remembering the strange emotion at the bottom of her eyes when Li Lingfeng, the leader, looked at the moon, aunt Wu sighed in her heart.


    "Aunt Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing aunt Wu in a daze, Wen Renyue asked suspiciously.


    "No, nothing."


    Aunt Wu shook her head and said:


    "By the way, yue''er, I just got a message that the disciple caoyonghuan of Tianluo hall will fight against the Dragon Fang of the dragon group tomorrow. It seems that this caoyonghuan should have some grudges against the Dragon Fang and want to use him to establish his authority."


    "Dragon tooth?" The eyes of the moon are puzzled.


    Aunt Wu explained, "he is one of the leaders of the dragon group. I also got the news that he beat Zhang Yi in the Tianluo hall into a vegetable, which should be the peak of the extraordinary double heaven or the strength of the extraordinary triple heaven."


    "Transcendental triple heaven?"


    Wen Renyue''s face showed a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that there were also super strong people in the ancient martial world outside."


    Then he shook his head and said, "however, he has no possibility of winning against caoyonghuan, and will only become a stepping stone for caoyonghuan."


    She knows something about caoyonghuan.


    This man is very cunning. Since he dares to duel with the other side, it shows that he must have the confidence to win.


    Although caoyonghuan is just a three-dimensional existence.


    However, his father is one of the elders of Tianluo hall. He must have some cards in his hands, which can easily kill the Chinese dragon tooth!


    Moreover, the outside world''s transcendental triple heaven is incomparable with the Kunlun Holy Land''s transcendental triple heaven in terms of skill and martial arts!


    "Well, I''ll go down the mountain tonight, and I''ll save that dragon tooth''s life tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    That night, hanzhijun was able to leave the hospital after another acupuncture treatment by Lin Chen and taking medicine.


    Dozens of core figures of the Han family gathered in the old house of the Han family and had dinner together. The protagonist of the dinner was not old Han, but Lin Chen.


    Everyone toasted Lin Chen one after another. Lin Chen was also heroic and did not refuse anyone. When the rest of the people were almost drunk, he was still flushed and out of breath.


    In the evening, Lin Chen and Han Shuang, a family of three, all stayed in the old house of the Han family.


    I don''t know if Han''s mother and Han Shuang said something. When Han Shuang had dinner the next morning, Han Shuang gave him porridge and vegetables, which scared Lin Chen.


    When did this straightforward tyrant flower become so gentle?


    Like a tender little daughter-in-law.


    Although somewhat puzzled, Lin Chen was also happy to enjoy Han Shuang''s gentleness.


    After breakfast, Lin Chen leaves the old house of the Han family and goes to the Tianluo martial arts arena written on the afternoon of the war. When he comes to the door, Han Shuang chases him out.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Chen turned to look at Han Shuang who ran in front of him, smiled and shook his head and said:


    "Just wait for me at home. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "Then... Be careful!" Han Shuang didn''t bother, but told him.


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly said curiously, "how do I feel? You seem to have changed a little. Did your mother say something to you?"


    Han Shuang blushed and bowed her head slightly:


    "My mother asked me last night when I could get her to have a grandson."


    "Er..." Lin Chen''s face was black. "How did you answer?"


    Han Shuangbai glanced at him: "I told her I was still a virgin!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. Han Shuang''s answer was straightforward enough, which was in line with her character. However, how did she feel that her eyes seemed to be complaining about herself.


    Han Shuangjiao hummed, "then she taught me that my character is like a tomboy, not very feminine, and I don''t know how to be gentle. Anyway, I''ve been muttering for a long time, like an old woman with a broken mouth!"


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "so you deliberately showed your mother that gentleness this morning, so that he wouldn''t continue to nag."


    After a moment of silence, Han Shuang said, "yes, but not all."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Han Shuang bowed her head and said, "actually, I think what she said is quite reasonable. I really don''t know how to be gentle, so I don''t like you. Since I lived in Yunwu villa, you have hardly communicated with me."


    While talking, Han Shuang''s face was a little lonely.


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Shuang would have such an idea.


    Han Shuang''s character can be said to be more domineering than men and stronger than most men. He didn''t expect that her heart was so sensitive.


    He always thought Han Shuang had a strong heart and was busy with her affairs in the police station all day, so he never thought about his own affairs.


    But unexpectedly, she actually felt that she had been ignored, even because she was not gentle enough.


    It seems that a woman of any character is sensitive in her heart.


    "You are mistaken." Lin Chen smiled.


    Han Shuang looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen said: "you don''t need to be so gentle. I like you, including your character, your frankness, and the character like pepper."


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if your mother-in-law asks when she will have a grandson, you can tell her that it will be almost this time next year."


    With that, he suddenly and quickly kissed Han Shuang on the lip, and then turned to leave.


    "Well, go back and wait for your husband at home!"


    Han Shuang touched her lips, Xiafei''s cheeks and delicate little earlobes turned pink. She spat at Lin Chen''s back: "hooligan!"


    But with a smile in her eyes, she turned and walked towards the house, and the corners of her mouth kept turning.


    More than an hour later.


    Lin Chen arrived at the Tianluo martial arts arena in the afternoon.


    Tianluo martial arts training ground is located in the suburbs and looks like a super large open-air gymnasium.


    At the gate, there is a sign that says: private area, no admittance!


    "Lin Chen!"


    As soon as we walked into the gate, several people welcomed us. It was the Dragon King Jiang Lao, Qin Changxi and Hong Tianxing.


    "You came so early." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You must be careful!" Jiang Lao''s face was frozen.


    In fact, when he learned that Lin Chen had received Cao yonghuan''s invitation to battle yesterday, he specifically called Lin Chen and asked him not to fight!


    Caoyonghuan''s daring to fight in the afternoon shows that he is absolutely confident that he can win. However, he and others don''t know much about Tianluo hall and caoyonghuan. It''s unreasonable to rush into the battle.


    However, Lin Chen is obviously determined, and Jiang Lao is helpless.


    "Lin Chen, you can''t fight with caoyonghuan. You leave with me right away. If you rush to fight, you will kill yourself!"


    One side of Qin Changxi, but her face was anxious, and she was pulling Lin Chen out.


    Jianglao, hongtianxing and others all know that Qin Changxi has a special relationship with Lin Chen. They secretly sigh that Lin Chen''s good fortune is not shallow. At this time, they are silent.


    If they can, they also hope that Lin Chen will be taken away by Qin Changxi.


    When Lin Chen saw Qin Changxi''s anxious face, he touched his nose and felt helpless.


    Why do you think you will lose before you start playing?


    He didn''t move. Naturally, Qin Changxi had to stop, turned to look at him and said:


    "I know that you may also be in the realm of extraordinary triple heaven now. The realm is the same as that of caoyonghuan. But according to the news I got, you will lose. Hurry up and leave with me!" Lin Chen was still motionless, just curious and asked, "what news?"

 Chapter 1072

    In the past few days, the dragon group has been investigating the data of the major gates of the Kunlun holy land, and Qin Changxi is one of the main investigators.


    Therefore, she also learned about the major gates of the Kunlun holy land.


    The more she learned, the more frightened she became. She felt that Lin Chen could not win.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Qin Changxi said solemnly:


    "According to the information I got, the major gates in the Kunlun holy land were hidden more than 300 years ago, and each of them has a strong inheritance!"


    She said anxiously, "do you know what this means? It means that caoyonghuan, even if his realm is the same as yours, his cultivation skills and martial arts are not comparable to yours. His real combat effectiveness is much stronger than yours!"


    You can''t compare your cultivation skills with those of martial arts?


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he twitched at the corners of his mouth. He just felt that this was too absurd.


    A person''s strength is not only related to his martial arts realm, but also to his martial arts and skills.


    However, in terms of cultivation skills and martial arts, not to mention people from Tianluo hall, even people from Kunlun sect still have no qualifications compared with Lin Chen!


    You know, Leng Dongliu has made an era by virtue of the holy devil''s free formula, and even the Kunlun religion at that time has been suppressed by him!


    As for martial arts, Lin Chen has more powerful martial arts than caoyonghuan has ever heard of!


    "In terms of Kung Fu and martial arts, he should not be qualified to compete with me!"


    Lin Chen looked funny and shook his head. Instead of shaking Qin Changxi''s hand away, he took her to the inside of the martial arts arena.


    "You!" Qin Changxi''s face was anxious and she stamped her feet, but there was nothing she could do.


    By this time, she already knew that Lin Chen had made up his mind. This decisive battle could not be stopped in any case.


    Jiang Lao and others followed him up.


    "The Luoyan martial arts field was originally a large open-air football field. It was bought by the Yan family a few days ago." Jiang Lao said to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    It seems that this martial arts arena should be a gift bought by the Yan Family for Tianluo hall. You can guess from the name of Tianluo martial arts arena.


    To buy such a football field in the suburbs of DIDU, the cost is absolutely terrible.


    The Yan family is tied to Cao yonghuan by iron heart!


    Walking into the gate, the view inside suddenly widened. In the middle of the huge field, there is a Biwu platform the size of half a football field.


    At this time, many people were standing under the Biwu platform.


    These people came from all the major clans and families in the ancient martial world in order to witness today''s World War I.


    As for the people from the main sects of the Kunlun holy land, they did not send anyone because they felt that the war was not worth mentioning and the result was doomed.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, everyone''s attention was also attracted.


    "Here comes the dragon group!"


    "That thin young man in his early twenties is the Dragon Fang of the dragon group. Unexpectedly, he really dares to fight!"


    "If you are young and ambitious, you will become self righteous!"


    "He may not lose, will he? Maybe he can work miracles just as he did against the God of war last time?"


    "It''s impossible. There are so many miracles in the world! Caoyonghuan is the core disciple of Tianluo hall. If he wants to make an example of others with this dragon tooth, how can there be an accident!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone began to talk.


    Hearing their comments, they generally felt that Lin Chen would lose. The faces of the dragon group also became a little ugly.


    "Lin Chen, I didn''t expect you to die!"


    At this time, cold laughter came from a distance.


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw Wei Changdong, the owner of the Wei family, looking at him with a sneer. What he had just said was what he had said.


    Beside him, weijingjun, weijingfeng, weijinggang and other major figures of the Wei family were all present.


    Wei Jingfeng, the Third Master of Wei, sneered: "we all came to the Wei family today. Lin Chen, don''t let us down. If you die too soon, we won''t have a good show!"


    "Going to the theatre?"


    Lin Chen nodded, "then you can look at it."


    "Hum! Pretend! I want to see if you can continue pretending when Cao Shao tramples on you. It will be ugly to cry for mercy at that time!"


    A grim smile appeared on weichangdong''s face, and there was a feeling in his heart that his great revenge was about to be avenged.


    He just felt that God was helping him. He was so lucky.


    When Lin Chen is killed, the Wei family, the Yan Family and the Tianluo hall will have a close relationship, so their influence in China will be enhanced again. Even if the official wants to move them, they should weigh it carefully!


    He can not only get revenge, but also get great benefits. Weichangdong is in a very good mood. His old face is smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    Lin Chen didn''t talk to the Wei family anymore, but looked in another direction.


    Standing there are the Yan family headed by Yan Tiancai, the son of master Yan!


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him, Yan Tiancai just gave him a cold look, with a proud smile on his face, as if a winner were looking at the loser.


    Lin Chen remembered that he had met Yan Tiancai with yeyi before. Yan Tiancai was very polite, even respectful.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would turn over so quickly. Knowing that he had offended Tianluo hall, he helped caoyonghuan deal with himself without any hesitation.


    Obviously, Yan Tiancai believes that he will be a loser and has lost the value of making friends.


    Linchen turns to look at yanshiwei, one of the Yan family members.


    At this time, yanshiwei was like a defeated rooster. His face was depressed. Seeing Lin Chen, he quickly turned his head to the other side, as if Lin Chen was a disaster star.


    "Ha ha! Yanshiwei, your brother Chen is looking at you. Why, now we should get rid of him? Didn''t you say that you had a good relationship with him before?"


    Yanshihong, beside yanshiwei, couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, his cheeks were still red and swollen, and he could hardly wait to tear Lin Chen apart.


    When Yan Tiancai heard what Yan Shihong said, he glanced at Yan Shiwei and said:


    "Shiwei, when making friends in the future, you must put a bright spot in your eyes. Don''t be a cat or dog. Go and call brother!"


    "OK, Grandpa, I know!"


    Yanshiwei nodded hurriedly:


    "In fact, I don''t know him at all. I just wanted to use him! He even foolishly provoked Cao Shao. He is a fool. I will never have any contact with him again!"


    His tone was hurried, and he was in a hurry to get rid of his relationship with Lin Chen.


    These words were heard by Lin Chen. His face was sad and joyless. Qin Changxi was so angry that his body trembled.


    "The Yan family are shameless. Before, because of your strength and dragon tooth identity, they wanted to make friends with you. Now they think you are inferior to caoyonghuan. In order to curry favor with him, they tried their best to trample on you and get rid of the relationship! What a group of villains!" Qin Changxi said angrily.


    "It''s just a grass on the wall. Why be angry about them?"


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly and looked at yantiancai. "You said you would never regret your choice, right?"


    "That''s right! Of course I won''t regret it!"


    Yan Tiancai looked at Lin Chen with disdain. He had made countless choices in his life and never missed them. Therefore, he was called a business myth!


    And this time, there will still be no mistakes!


    Now!


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry up. I''m already impatient with waiting!"


    A very impatient voice came from the martial arts competition platform.


    Lin Chen looked up and saw a young man who looked a little feminine. He was looking at himself coldly and looked contemptuous.


    "Are you caoyonghuan?" Lin Chen said.


    "That''s right, it''s me! I didn''t expect that you fool would dare to come here!"


    Caoyonghuan looked down at Lin Chen from the corner of his mouth. His eyes became cruel and violent, saying:


    "Remember my name. When you get to the hell palace, you can tell who killed you! Well, get out of here!"


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    Before they could react, Lin Chen appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    "I was going to save your life, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you!" Lin Chen looked at caoyonghuan and said casually.

 Chapter 1073

    WOW!


    Lin Chen''s words fell, and everyone was in an uproar.


    No one expected that Lin Chen dared to speak like this when facing caoyonghuan.


    "Poof! Hahaha! This idiot said he wanted to kill Cao Shao. Did he think he could win? If Cao Shao didn''t kill him, how could he give him such a battle to decide his life and death!"


    Yanshihong laughed and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    "I don''t know." Yan Tiancai looks at Lin Chen, and the corners of his mouth also evoke a trace of sarcasm.


    All the members of the Wei family sneered. They thought Lin Chen was crazy. He was too self righteous and had reached the point of hopelessness.


    "Domineering! It is worthy of being a Chinese dragon tooth!" Some young people in the ancient martial world exclaimed.


    Lin Chen won honor for the country, killed the God of the island country, and became famous in the ancient martial arts world of China. Therefore, many young people in the ancient martial arts world follow his example and worship him.


    "Long Xuan, shut up!" The elders beside the young man immediately shouted at him.


    Then his face said solemnly: "he is not domineering, but stupid! You must not talk nonsense, otherwise, you will annoy that Cao Shao and offend the people of the Kunlun holy land, and our sect will not protect you!"


    Hearing this, the young man''s face became stiff and he shrunk his neck. He bowed his head and dared not say anything.


    In a corner under the Biwu stage, there stood a woman dressed in white and wearing a veil. Although she was wearing a veil, many men still secretly glanced at her.


    With the faint outline of her face, it can be concluded that this is definitely a great beauty.


    In particular, the ethereal temperament of the body makes people look at it.


    This man is exactly Wen Renyue.


    Wen Renyue intended to find a suitable opportunity to save the Chinese dragon tooth and ask caoyonghuan to spare his life.


    It''s not that she likes this Chinese dragon tooth, but that she doesn''t want to intensify the contradiction between the Kunlun holy land and the official Chinese dragon group.


    But unexpectedly, this Chinese dragon tooth is so rampant, or ignorant, that he says he wants to kill caoyonghuan!


    Hearing that the moon frowned at Liu Mei, she said to herself, "this man is too arrogant. It''s not surprising that people in the outside world are weak, but they are so conceited. It seems that they are just rotten wood."


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s thoughts. His words were just to say the real thoughts in his heart.


    Originally, he just planned to teach caoyonghuan a lesson, but he didn''t plan to kill him.


    Now, since caoyonghuan has a murderous heart for him, he will not be soft hearted. He will never kill anyone who wants to kill him directly.


    "Ha? Are you going to kill me?"


    Caoyonghuan laughed back when he heard the speech. The momentum of his body soared. His clothes and hair were calm. His breath was like a demon God who wanted to destroy the world.


    "This guy seems to have made another breakthrough."


    Under the challenge arena, Lei Shan felt Cao yonghuan''s domineering momentum and looked surprised.


    Although caoyonghuan was still the strength of the extraordinary triple heaven, he was already at the peak of the extraordinary triple heaven.


    Leishan has to admit that although he is also the existence of the transcendental triple heaven, he is still weaker than caoyonghuan.


    Many ancient martial artists in the audience felt the smell of caoyonghuan, just like the elk felt the approaching of a hungry wolf. They trembled from the depths of their souls and looked afraid.


    Hearing this, the moon''s face also showed a touch of surprise: "this caoyonghuan is indeed the first person of the younger generation in Tianluo hall."


    The dragon group all looked worried.


    In fact, they had no confidence in Lin Chen, and at this time, they were beating drums in their hearts.


    Qin Changxi''s two small hands are white!


    Shua!


    In a flash, caoyonghuan disappeared in situ!


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly. The next second, she suddenly turned around and kicked out her right leg like a knife!


    Hiss!


    Caoyonghuan suddenly appeared behind Lin Chen. He also kicked Lin Chen with his feet like an iron whip, which made the air explode!


    Seeing that Lin Chen reacted so quickly, he seemed to be able to see his actions clearly. Cao yonghuan was surprised.


    Xin said, it seems that this guy is indeed an extraordinary triple heaven!


    Caoyonghuan''s face was slightly dignified.


    However, his leg whip still didn''t stop at all, and he pulled at the leg that Lin Chen kicked!


    Two legs collide!


    Boom!


    After the explosion, Lin Chen and caoyonghuan both stepped back a few steps. The reinforced concrete ground was trampled out with twoorthree cm deep footprints!


    The two of them seem to be close rivals!


    "This -"


    Everyone in the audience was surprised.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen should be beaten by caoyonghuan, or even killed by the seconds. But unexpectedly, this is the case.


    Leishan frowned, stared at Lin Chen, and said in surprise, "this dragon tooth is even stronger than caoyonghuan in physical strength!"


    Others may not have noticed, but he did. Just now Lin Chen retreated six steps, but caoyonghuan retreated seven steps!


    This extra step is the gap!


    Not only did he notice it, but Wen Renyue also noticed it, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    However, it was only a little surprise. Such a slight gap in physical strength could not decide the outcome.


    "Boy, unexpectedly, you really have some skills!"


    Caoyonghuan felt the pain coming from his leg bones, and his face was gloomy, staring at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake that was about to launch a fatal blow.


    He was a bit annoyed that he was one notch worse than the other in the tough fight!


    "It''s OK. You''re weaker than I thought."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    In fact, he was a little surprised.


    "Dragon elephant subdues the devil" has reached the second level. After his physical strength has been quadrupled, he has been able to completely suppress the ordinary transcendental triple heaven.


    But caoyonghuan is only a little worse than him, which shows that his strength has almost touched the threshold of the extraordinary four heavens.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent there. It was just a warm-up. Good. Now you are qualified to let me use weapons!"


    Caoyonghuan sneered and suddenly looked at a middle-aged man under the challenge arena.


    The middle-aged man was in the hospital yesterday, and guomingjun, who took Zhang Yi and yanshihong and went away in despair.


    He held a sword in his hand. Seeing caoyonghuan, he threw the sword at caoyonghuan without thinking.


    Caoyonghuan took the sword and looked at Lin Chen, joking:


    "My most powerful skill is not martial arts, but the ''Luocha life chasing sword'' I have practiced for more than 20 years! I have to say that it is your honor to die under the strongest sword technique of my Tianluo hall!"


    As soon as caoyonghuan''s words came out, everyone in the martial arts arena looked dignified.


    Qin Changxi''s face had turned pale.


    To know whether an ancient martial arts sect or family is strong or not, the most important thing is to look at its inside information, which refers to skills and martial arts.


    As an ancient sect from the holy land of Kunlun, Tianluo hall has extraordinary skills and martial arts.


    Cao yonghuan''s "Luocha life chasing sword" is definitely not ordinary, but its powerful martial arts can completely reverse the war situation.


    If the two in the same realm use very different martial arts, there will be a huge gap in the actual combat effectiveness, and even one side will be killed by the other side!


    Hearing Cao yonghuan''s words, Wen Renyue''s face was solemn.


    Luocha life chasing sword is one of the strongest martial arts in Tianluo hall. It is cruel and cunning. The essence of the sword technique lies in the word "life chasing". To put it simply, this sword technique is almost to the extreme!


    Wen Renyue looks at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen''s performance just now brightened her eyes. She felt that the other party''s cultivation methods should not be ordinary. She is looking forward to it. She doesn''t know if this dragon group''s Dragon tooth can give her some surprises!

 Chapter 1074

    "Ha ha! Cao Shao is invincible! Kill this idiot and let him know that he is just a piece of garbage in front of you!"


    Originally, seeing that Lin Chen and caoyonghuan were close to each other, the Yan Family and the Wei family all looked a little ugly.


    You know, if something happens to caoyonghuan, the middleman, the relationship between Tianluo hall and them will collapse.


    Moreover, they will bear Lin Chen''s revenge, which provoked such a super strong man, and they are also the controller of the dragon group. They all feel a little numb when they think about it.


    At this time, they were relieved to see that caoyonghuan said that his best skill was swordsmanship.


    Yanshihong laughed and flattered caoyonghuan like a dog leg.


    On the martial arts competition platform.


    When Lin Chen heard Cao yonghuan''s words, he smiled faintly, "Yeah, I can also do swordsmanship. Why don''t we have a comparison? Whose swordsmanship is better?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s eyes lit up, she was also good at swordsmanship. Lin Chen said that he also knew swordsmanship, which made her look forward to it.


    Although I know that the other side is just a person from the outside world and should not be very good at swordsmanship, I still have some expectations in my heart.


    I don''t know why the Chinese dragon tooth on the stage gave her an unpredictable feeling.


    However, Wen Renyue saw that the other party was using the "thundering sword technique" of his Kunlun sect!


    Both "thundering sword" and "Luocha life chasing sword" stress the word "fast". Lin Chen used "thundering sword" to break caoyonghuan''s deadly sword! "What exactly is his origin? Does it have anything to do with my Kunlun sect?"

 Chapter 1075

    "This... This is impossible!"


    A hysterical scream broke out!


    Yanshihong stared a moment ago with a joking smile on his face, waiting to see Lin Chen pierced by Cao yonghuan''s sword.


    At this moment, it was like a ghost, screaming, the whole person was trembling, and his face was even whiter!


    On the martial arts competition platform, there is no doubt that it is Lin Chen, rather than caoyonghuan, who they think will win, who holds the absolute advantage at this time!


    Thinking that if Lin Chen wins, then the next step is probably to clean up his Yan Family and others. He has the feeling of urinary incontinence!


    Yanshiwei also looked at the scene on the stage in disbelief, and his heart suddenly regretted.


    If he had known this, he would not be in a hurry to get rid of the relationship with Lin Chen!


    "Hard... Did I really make a mistake this time?"


    Yan Tiancai''s lips trembled and his face looked terrible.


    As for the Wei family, the expression on their faces was also difficult to see the extreme. They were even more frightened. They were afraid that Lin Chen would retaliate against them after winning!


    On the martial arts competition platform.


    "If you have any more cards, take them out. I''ll convince you."


    Lin Chen looked at caoyonghuan, his tone was light, but he was arrogant.


    For him today, unless the existence of the extraordinary quadruple heaven, there is no threat at all.


    Even if the existence of the extraordinary quadruple heaven, he may not be able to fight with his bloody broken sword, dragon tooth Sabre and other means!


    Seeing this scene, some of the young people in the ancient martial arts world were excited, while those older people who thought Lin Chen would lose were embarrassed and unbelievable!


    "Damn it!" Caoyonghuan gnashed his teeth and stared at Lin Chen bitterly.


    He thought that even if the other side was in the realm of extraordinary triple heaven, he could still win easily with the "Luocha life chasing sword", but he didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    He has also seen that the sword technique used by the other party just now is not inferior to the "Luocha life chasing sword".


    The Dragon tooth in front of me probably has a long history!


    Suddenly, caoyonghuan said with a grim smile:


    "I don''t care what your background is now. You have provoked me, so you must die! Hum! Unexpectedly, killing you would cost me my only ''blood man pill''!"


    "Blood man Dan!"


    Hearing this, Wen Renyue and Lei Shan''s faces changed.


    Caoyonghuan quickly took out a small bottle from his arms, took out a red pill and threw it into his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, his face turned red and he let out a roar.


    His figure soared, and the green veins on his neck and forehead jumped wildly. In the blink of an eye, his height rose from about one meter eight to nearly one meter nine.


    The muscles on his body bulged one by one. He was a little thin. In a flash, he turned into a muscular man. His clothes were about to burst.


    His eyes turned blood red, and his breath was nearly twice as strong as before!


    Even a person who knows nothing about ancient martial arts can feel that Cao yonghuan at this time is much more terrible than before.


    If he was a hungry wolf, he would be a bloodthirsty tiger!


    This sudden change made the people under the Biwu stage dumbfounded again.


    They all thought that caoyonghuan had lost, but they didn''t expect such a reversal of the situation!


    "The people who came out of the Kunlun holy land are really extraordinary! Unexpectedly, they still have the legendary pill. How can dragon Fang win if the other party has this kind of inside information!"


    An old man in the ancient martial world said with emotion.


    The rest of the people in the ancient martial arts world also looked at Cao yonghuan with awe on their faces. They only felt that the people who came out of the holy land of Kunlun were indeed very important and had means they did not have!


    The dragon group thought Lin Chen was coming, but unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed again, and their faces became dignified again.


    "Lin Chen, come on, you must not have an accident!" Qin Changxi looked at Lin Chen, praying for him in her heart, but her face was already pale.


    In her heart, or in the hearts of the people in the ancient martial world, there is a subconscious, that is, the people in the Kunlun holy land can''t be provoked by others!


    Therefore, seeing that caoyonghuan''s strength soared after taking the pill, Qin Changxi was even more worried.


    "Hahaha! I said, Cao Shao can''t lose! How could he lose to Lin Chen, a ground beetle? He comes from the yinshizong sect, which has been passed on for hundreds of years!"


    Yanshihong laughed again.


    Yan Tiancai was relieved. He smiled. He said that he was OK. After all, he didn''t make a mistake.


    The Wei family were all cheering and cheering. It seemed that Lin Chen would be killed by caoyonghuan in the next second.


    "It''s really bloody Dan!"


    Wen Renyue frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of pity.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, the first level sect belongs to Kunlun religion, and the other sects cannot compare with it.


    There are three sects at the second level, and one of them is called Dan Ding sect.


    In fact, with the strength of the Danting sect, it was ranked at the third level at most. The reason why it was ranked at the second level was that the Danting sect was good at refining pills.


    It is precisely because they are good at alchemy that the Danting sect has a terrifying influence and transcendent status.


    The Danting sect divides the pills into five levels, namely, no flow, no grade, no grade, no grade and no grade!


    The blood man pill is a second-class pill from the Danding sect. Although it has some side effects on the body, it can greatly improve its strength in a short time. It is a very precious pill!


    Hearing the moon, I can feel that caoyonghuan at this time has a trace of extraordinary power and power.


    There is a qualitative gap between the extraordinary quadruple heaven and the extraordinary triple heaven!


    "What a pity."


    Wen Renyue looks at Lin Chen on the stage and confirms that Lin Chen will die at caoyonghuan''s hands.


    At this time, Lin Chen and caoyonghuan are already in a situation of endless death. In addition, they are engaged in war, so it is difficult for her to stop them on the stage.


    She was a little curious about Lin Chen, and wondered why he knew the "thunder running sword technique" of Kunlun cult. But now it seems that she has no chance to ask.


    "It turned out that Cao yonghuan had a ''blood man pill'' on his body. It''s strange that he had to take the extraordinary triple heaven seriously!"


    Leishan stared at Cao yonghuan, who had a terrible breath, and suddenly realized it.


    On the stage.


    "If you can force me to use ''blood man Dan'', you will die without regret!"


    Caoyonghuan smiled grimly and rushed to Lin Chen. On the way, he made a move with his right hand. The sword that fell on the ground flew to his hand like an eye.


    At this time, his speed was nearly twice as fast as before!


    When he was about to get close to Lin Chen, he jumped up and rushed to Lin Chen like a lightning from top to bottom. When the sword tip was still a meter away from Lin Chen, it suddenly turned into countless silver lights.


    Like the sword rain in the sky! In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was surrounded by the sword rain. There was no hiding, no hiding!

 Chapter 1076

    Cao yonghuan still used the "Luocha life chasing sword", but the speed of the sword at this time was not comparable to that previously.


    Therefore, even though Lin Chen can still see the flaws, it is impossible to crack them as easily as before!


    Shua!


    The dead tree branch in Lin Chen''s hand is broken out again.


    Ding!


    However, this time, it did not fall into caoyonghuan''s hands, but was blocked by his sword!


    At this time, caoyonghuan''s speed and strength not only soared, but also his response was too fast!


    The dead tree branches in Lin Chen''s hands continued to beat out, and suddenly a tinkling sound sounded.


    Caoyonghuan fell to the ground, seized the gap, and stabbed Lin Chen in the chest with a sword.


    Lin Chen leaped to a height of fiveorsix meters. Cao yonghuan''s sword didn''t stab Lin Chen, and the terrible invisible sword Qi shot into the distance.


    Poof!


    Seven or eight meters away, a big hole with a big bowl was directly pierced in the trunk of a big tree!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the audience was so scared that they gasped and their backs were cold!


    "This... This is too terrible! If he swings a sword at someone from a distance, will that person stand seven or eight meters away and be cut in two?" Someone said with horror.


    However, they ignored him. Everyone stared at battle on stage, fearing to miss a detail.


    Seeing Lin Chen jump into the air, caoyonghuan also soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, the two people exchanged hands in mid air. Another tinkling sound sounded.


    The sword Qi fell to the ground, scraping the reinforced concrete martial arts platform into ravines. Occasionally, oneortwo sword Qi flew to the crowd.


    It was a flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping, hurriedly dodging!


    "Stand back! All of you stand back!"


    The Dragon King Jiang Lao hurriedly took the dragon group back.


    The elders of other guwu families and sects are busy ordering the people around them to withdraw for tens of meters. It would be really unjust if they died under the sword for no reason.


    Only some people, such as Wen Renyue and Lei Shan, who were extremely confident and not afraid of these swords, stood still and watched the two men fighting in mid air.


    Every time Lin Chen makes a move, he should pay attention to the dead branches falling on the other side''s sword, not on the blade.


    Otherwise, the dead branches will be cut off in an instant!


    However, caoyonghuan''s sword speed is too fast. It has completely suppressed Lin Chen. Lin Chen is full of dangers. After all, he is a stranger.


    Click!


    The dead tree branch touched the other side''s sword blade and broke into two pieces, leaving only half the length of his arm, which remained in Lin Chen''s hands!


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    Seeing this, caoyonghuan shouted excitedly, and the long sword went towards Lin Chen''s body. Like a floating light, he directly planned to cut Lin Chen''s body in half!


    Lin Chen hurriedly retreated and dodged.


    Hiss!


    Although he narrowly avoided the sword, his clothes on his chest were cut!


    Seeing this scene, caoyonghuan was even more proud. He looked at Lin Chen ten meters away coldly and said with a grim smile:


    "Don''t hide. You will definitely die here today! Instead of struggling, you''d better be honest and let me send you on the road as soon as possible. Die early and be reborn early!"


    At this time, Lin Chen did something that made everyone a little confused.


    Just like caoyonghuan before him, he took out a small bottle from his arms, then took out a red pill and swallowed it.


    "You... What did you eat?" Caoyonghuan''s eyelids jumped violently, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    Below, Wen Renyue, Lei Shan, the Wei family and the Yan family all stared at Lin Chen in bewilderment. They were also curious about what Lin Chen ate.


    Is it difficult that he also took pills?


    Some people had this idea in their hearts, but then they shook their heads and drove it out of their minds. In their view, it''s not surprising that people in the Kunlun holy land can have such a magical thing as Dan medicine. How can people in the dragon group have it!


    However, at this time, after a moment of surprise, the people of the dragon group all showed their look of expectation.


    Because they know that their dragon Fang adults do have some magical pills, and previously provided some pills for the dragon group to assist in cultivation.


    Mr. Jiang suddenly remembered that at the wedding of Qi Ye and his family in Guangyang city that day, Lin Chen fought Xiang Changtian and zhaozhongwei with one enemy and two enemies. Finally, he won by magic acupuncture and pills!


    "Why, can''t I just rely on you to improve your strength?" Lin Chen asked in reply.


    "Dan Yao, how can you have Dan Yao?" Caoyonghuan was stunned and then sneered. He thought Lin Chen was talking nonsense.


    In the ancient martial world outside, there is no sect that can refine pills at all. How can the other party have pills that can improve their strength!


    Wen Renyue, Leishan, the Wei family, the Yan Family and the people in the ancient martial arts world all think the same as caoyonghuan. They just think Lin Chen is talking nonsense.


    That magical pill, even in the holy land of Kunlun, is very rare. How could Lin Chen, a person from the outside world, have it!


    Moreover, caoyonghuan''s body was greatly changed after taking the pill, and Lin Chen had no other changes except that his eyes were covered with a layer of blood red!


    "Hum! I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, but anyway, you have to die today!"


    Caoyonghuan was too lazy to talk any more. He trampled on the void and rushed to Lin Chen again, intending to kill him.


    In Lin Chen''s hands, only half of the dead branches were left. When compared with caoyonghuan, it gave people a feeling of being unarmed.


    In an instant, caoyonghuan had arrived in front of Lin Chen. The long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, stabbing Lin Chen in the face. It was dazzling with countless cold flashes!


    The sword was so terrible that the air seemed to tear open!


    However, this time, Lin Chen was moving slightly, so he turned sideways and hid in the past.


    Caoyonghuan''s face suddenly changed. He found that the reaction speed of the other party was much faster than that just now.


    Is it difficult? What he took was really the same pill as "blood man pill"?


    But why is there no obvious change in his body?


    As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, caoyonghuan felt a stabbing pain in his arm!


    Poof!


    While Lin Chen was avoiding the attack, the dead branches in his hands turned into streamers, and in an instant, he pierced Cao yonghuan''s palm with the sword!


    "Ah!!!"


    Bang Dang!


    Caoyonghuan screamed, a blood hole appeared in his palm, and his sword fell on the martial arts platform!


    Lin Chen appeared above caoyonghuan and hit caoyonghuan on the shoulder!


    Click!


    Boom!


    Caoyonghuan''s shoulder blades made a cracking sound, and the whole man hit the Biwu platform like a meteor. With a bang, the Biwu platform was directly hit into a big hole.


    At this time, under the Biwu stage.


    There was a silence, as if time and space had frozen. Everyone was looking at Lin Chen, who looked like a demon in the air with a cold face.


    Some people are frightened, some are surprised, some are unbelievable, some are awed, and all kinds of expressions are the same, but they are all confused by the ending!


    I just feel that the scene in front of me is too incredible!


    Even old Jiang, who guessed that the pill taken by Lin Chen could improve his strength, was a little silly at this time.


    In his opinion, although Lin Chen can also refine pills, he should not be able to compare with the pills from the Kunlun holy land. He thought it would be much worse.


    After taking the pill, Lin Chen can not fall behind. It is already very good!


    As a result, Lin Chen defeated caoyonghuan instantly after taking the pill!


    The other side has no chance to resist!


    Lei Shan was stunned, and he was also amazed at the beauty of the moon.


    She has determined that the pill taken by Lin Chen has the same effect as the "blood man pill", and even better!


    The reason why the opponent''s body did not change much after taking the pill only means that the pill he took is more advanced than the "blood man pill"!


    After taking the "blood man pill", you can squeeze the potential of your body. Within about 10 minutes, your combat effectiveness can be improved by a straight line, but you have to pay the consequences of lying in bed for three days!


    And the other side''s pill may not have such a big side effect!


    "The pill he took? Is it a pill? How could he have such a pill?"


    Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen in the air. She just felt that the man was like a mystery. She couldn''t see through it. Today, Lin Chen really gave her too many surprises!


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen falls on the martial arts competition platform and looks at Cao yonghuan, who is groaning in pain. His eyes are full of killing intention. "I said I would kill you. Do you believe I have the strength now?"

 Chapter 1077

    "You!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, caoyonghuan wanted to talk hard, but facing Lin chensen''s cold eyes, he breathed deeply, and his words got stuck in his throat. He didn''t dare to move.


    "You can''t kill him! He is the core child of the Tianluo hall. Unlike the dispensable guys like tangzirui and Zhang Yi, if you kill him, you will wait for the crazy revenge of the Tianluo hall!"


    Under the stage, Leishan suddenly frowned and shouted.


    He came to the imperial capital with caoyonghuan. The wind and thunder sect has a good relationship with Tianluo hall. Naturally, he must speak at this time!


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen turns to look at Lei Shan.


    Leishan looked up proudly and said, "I am the core disciple of the wind and thunder sect, the holy land of Kunlun, Leishan!"


    Wind and thunder sect!


    Hearing these three words, many people were moved.


    This is the same level as Tianluo hall!


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen and planned to see if he would give Lei Shan this face.


    "Now shut up! One more word of nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Lin Chen looked at Lei Shan and said indifferently.


    Everyone was stupid, and Lei Shan''s face was so gloomy that he twitched a few times. After all, he didn''t speak again.


    I can''t help it. Who told him he couldn''t beat others!


    At this time, it was a white shadow that jumped onto the martial arts competition platform.


    When Lin Chen heard the sound, he frowned. Turning around, he saw a beautiful woman with a veil on her face.


    Although he could not see her face, his eyes still gave him a very amazing feeling.


    The man''s eyes are really beautiful. It seems that there is spring water flowing in them, which is clear and does not stain the dust. His temperament is like a fairy who does not eat human fireworks.


    As long as her mouth and nose are not crooked, then this is definitely a top beauty!


    I think I should be in my early twenties.


    However, Lin Chen did not give a good face because the man was beautiful. She looked at her coldly and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    "The Kunlun religion hears the moon." Wen Renyue spoke in a flat tone, with a very pleasant voice.


    Kunlun religion?


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes were dignified.


    Kunlun religion has been handed down for thousands of years. In the cold East current era, it was also the first sect in the world. There is a saying that "Kunlun is worshipped by all the martial arts in the world". Its background is undoubtedly terrifying.


    "Fairy, save me!"


    Caoyonghuan, who had been scared by Lin Chen''s eyes, heard the voice of Wen Renyue, turned to look at her, and then shouted with ecstasy.


    "The fairy who hears people?" Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the words, because he had heard the name spoken by Bai Ye and Heitian.


    This person is the first beauty of Kunlun holy land and the saint of Kunlun religion?


    At this time, Lin Chen can be sure that the person in front of him is definitely a beautiful woman. Otherwise, he would not mention her. The two jokers who want to chat up when they see a beautiful woman, Baiye and Heitian, will become red faced virgins.


    However, Lin Chen could not guess how beautiful the veil was.


    The disciples of Tianluo hall brought by Leishan and caoyonghuan all looked happy when Wen Renyue appeared.


    In their opinion, hearing the appearance of Renyue, Lin Chen can''t fail to give her face. After all, behind her is the Kunlun cult!


    Bitianluo hall and Fenglei sect are the first sect gate of Kunlun holy land at two levels!


    "You can''t kill him, otherwise you will be in great trouble. His father is an elder of the Tianluo hall. There is an extraordinary five fold heaven. If you kill him, his father will take revenge on you. You can''t handle it!"


    Wen Renyue doesn''t pay attention to caoyonghuan, but looks at Lin Chen and advises him.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to favor caoyonghuan. On the contrary, she is curious about Lin Chen and doesn''t want him to die in vain.


    In her opinion, as caoyonghuan, Lin Chen killed him. It was really no different from looking for death!


    "Yes! You can''t kill me. Otherwise, you will have to be buried with me. Your relatives, friends and women will also die!"


    Caoyonghuan hurriedly shouted that he had a little pride in his eyes. This is the advantage of good birth. He can kill each other, but the other can''t kill him!


    Under the stage.


    The Wei and Yan families, who had already lost their color because Lin Chen had won, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "If you win, the Tianluo hall is a huge thing after all. Where can he provoke him alone? I said, it is absolutely right that I choose to stand on the side of the Tianluo hall! I will never regret it!"


    Yan Tiancai smiled triumphantly, like a sly old fox.


    He is not so much on the side of caoyonghuan as on the side of Tianluo hall. Even if Lin Chen wins caoyonghuan, he still can''t defeat Tianluo hall and dare not kill caoyonghuan!


    Therefore, he is still the winner, and Lin Chen is still the loser!


    "Ha ha! Grandpa, you''re right. Our choice can''t be wrong! No matter how powerful he is, he will kill Cao Shao if he has the ability!" Yanshihong couldn''t help laughing. His smile was also indescribable.


    Weichangdong also stared at Lin Chen and sneered. At this point, he knew that his birth often decided everything.


    Caoyonghuan comes from the holy land of Kunlun. His father is an elder of Tianluo hall. With his background, he can crush Lin Chen to death. He will never turn over!


    No matter how strong Lin Chen is, unless he can suppress a sect alone, or he is a madman, he will never dare to attack caoyonghuan again!


    Qin Changxi''s face was full of smiles because Lin Chen had won. At this time, her face was a little ugly. She just felt that the other party was too bullying.


    If the other side wins, Lin Chen will definitely die. Now that Lin Chen wins, he can''t kill the other side!


    But old Jiang wanted to appear calmer. In fact, in his opinion, Lin Chen was satisfied that he could win and avoid death.


    But at the next moment, everyone was struck by lightning, as if turned into a sculpture!


    Poof!


    The dead tree branch in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly penetrated caoyonghuan''s throat. Blood gushed from the wound and instantly dyed caoyonghuan''s coat red!


    Caoyonghuan still had a proud smile on his face, but his eyes were scared to death. He gasped in a hurry, made a strange sound, stretched out his hand to grasp the dead branches in front of his neck, and looked like he wanted to pull them out, but dared not!


    Linchensong opens his hand.


    The next moment, with a bang, caoyonghuan fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times, and then gradually there was no movement.


    His eyes stared round and he still looked at Lin Chen. It seemed that when he was dying, he couldn''t understand why Lin Chen dared to kill him!


    Is it true that he is not afraid of death and does not regard the Tianluo temple in his eyes?


    Wen Renyue was also stupid. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t even bother to answer her, so he directly killed Cao yonghuan.


    No hesitation!


    This is completely inconsistent with the logic in Wen Renyue''s mind.


    crazy!


    Perhaps, only these two words can explain Lin Chen''s behavior at this time!


    Only the behavior of a madman can not be explained!


    "Are you... Are you crazy? Are you really afraid of death?"


    Hearing that Renyue looked at Lin Chen, she was not angry, because caoyonghuan had nothing to do with her.


    She was more curious about why Lin Chen killed caoyonghuan after listening to her advice! She just felt that the man in front of her was so different from other men that she couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1078

    Hearing the words of Ren Yue, not only did she want to ask, but also all the people present wanted to ask. At this time, even Qin Changxi and Jiang Lao were confused.


    Linchenming knows that caoyonghuan''s father is an elder of Tianluo hall, but he still kills him. It''s really no different from looking for death!


    Don''t think about it. Cao yonghuan''s father will definitely retaliate!


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I hate being threatened!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Just because he threatened you, you had to kill him?" Wen Renyue frowned and said that if it was only for this reason, the man in front of him would be a little too angry.


    "This is one of them. It''s also one of them that he wants to kill me. But the most important thing is that he threatens me with the people around me. This is my inverse scale, so he has to die." Lin Chen said faintly.


    At this moment, she also remembered that caoyonghuan had just said that if Lin Chen killed him, his relatives, friends and women would have to be buried with him.


    "If the people of the Tianluo hall and their Lao Tzu want to take revenge on me, just come and I will continue! But if they dare to attack the people next to me, as long as I don''t die, I will make the Tianluo hall never peaceful!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was so cold that the air seemed to be frozen, as if the devil from Jiuyou hell was telling his oath!


    His overbearing and cold words shocked Wen Renyue and the people present!


    Leishan''s eyes were also scared.


    You know, there are indeed many big gates in Kunlun holy land that are stronger than Lin Chen, but in fact, among the younger generation, more are weaker than Lin Chen.


    Now, there are many young disciples of the major sects of the Kunlun holy land going down the mountain for training.


    If Lin Chen specially hunts and kills those weaker than him, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble for the Tianluo hall!


    After all, these people are the future hope of Tianluo hall!


    For another example, if the people of Feng Lei sect attack the people around Lin Chen, then his Lei mountain may also be the target of Lin Chen''s hunting


    Everyone in the ancient martial arts world looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    They all have a feeling of inferiority towards the people of the Kunlun holy land. However, Lin Chen at this time is completely threatening the people of the Kunlun Holy Land!


    It''s arrogant to kill people and threaten them!


    "So he is not a frog in a well. We are the real frogs in a well!"


    There were many elders in the ancient martial world who looked at Lin Chen and said with great emotion.


    Those young ancient martial artists all looked at Lin Chen with fanatical eyes. No matter whether Lin Chen will be killed by people in Tianluo hall in the future, the hegemony he showed at this time will always remain in their minds!


    "Are you sure you can deal with caoyonghuan''s father?" Wen Renyue frowned at Lin Chen.


    "No." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Then you still..." Wen Renyue was even more confused.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "if a martial arts person dares to cut the enemy only when everything is ready and there are no worries at home, he is no longer worthy of being called a martial arts person. The so-called martial arts person should have a fearless heart and should never look ahead and back! Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "Fearless heart?" The body trembled at the smell of the moon.


    She suddenly remembered what master had said to her many years ago.


    "Yue''er, you should remember that a truly powerful martial artist must have a rock like heart of martial arts. When gods and Demons block the way, they will kill gods and demons. When people block the way, they will suppress the world. The more determined a person''s heart of martial arts is, the farther he can go in the way of martial arts."


    Wen Renyue took a deep look at Lin Chen. The next moment, he turned around and was about to step down.


    "Wait!" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Wen Renyue turned to look at him.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "can you take off the veil and show me what you look like?"


    Hearing this, Renyue turned cold and said, "no!"


    She thought that Lin Chen was attracted to her because he wanted to see her appearance. The reason why she felt this was because she had met this kind of thing several times when she came down the mountain to the imperial capital last night.


    On the way here, there were a few thugs trying to mess with her, but they were all knocked unconscious by her.


    "Why not? Is it difficult? Just like in the TV series, who sees your face, you will be his wife?"


    In fact, Lin Chen just wanted to see how beautiful the fairy was because of his words before the white night and the dark day.


    At this time, he did not know that he had been regarded as a sex wolf.


    Wen Renyue gives Lin Chen a bad look. The reason why she wears the veil is that she just doesn''t want to avoid some unnecessary troubles, such as chatting up people who feel good about themselves.


    Where it is possible to show people their looks, they should be wives.


    Her white eyes, however, were charming and seemed to have a special charm, which made Lin Chen stunned.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Seeing this, Wen Renyue frowned and turned to step down.


    However, after being scolded as a sex Wolf for no reason, Lin Chen quit and said to Wen Renyue''s back:


    "What''s wrong with me? I have no color for you!"


    Many people in the audience almost sat on the ground when they heard this. It''s really that this color word is easy to associate with homophonic words.


    Wen Renyue bit her silver teeth, resisted the impulse of turning around and quickened her pace. After a while, she disappeared directly at the gate.


    She is very indifferent at ordinary times. She can''t have great joy or sorrow, and she won''t have too strong emotions. As a result, Lin Chen provoked all kinds of emotions today.


    Curiosity, doubt, surprise, shame, her mood fluctuations in the past year are not as much as today.


    "Hey! This woman seems to be a little lonely and not very talkative!"


    Lin Chen saw that everyone was looking at him in silence, just like looking at a hooligan. Qin Changxi was already staring at him. He touched his nose, coughed and laughed.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became cold and he swept the faces of the Wei and Yan families.


    The faces of weichangdong and Yan Tiancai had already lost their color!


    Originally, they came here to see caoyonghuan kill Lin Chen, but when they wanted to come, there would be no accident!


    As a result, caoyonghuan lost!


    And not only did he lose, but he moved out the Tianluo hall and revealed his identity. As a result, he was still unable to escape death!


    At this time, they also fully realized that Lin Chen was not only too strong to speak, but also a ruthless madman!


    Seeing Lin Chen, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    But Yan Shihong''s body was so excited that he was scared to pee. The crotch was wet, and there was a smell of urine!


    Yanshihong was so ashamed that he could hardly wait to find a crack to drill in!


    "Chen... Brother Chen, congratulations on winning!"


    Yanshiwei is so regretful that his heart is blue. He knew that Lin Chen would win, so he would never get rid of his relationship with him!


    At this time, his face was flattering and he bowed to Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said sarcastically, "no, don''t call me that. We don''t know each other at all, do we?"


    "Er..."


    Yanshiwei''s face froze. What Lin Chen said at this time was what he had said to Yan Tiancai before, and Lin Chen returned the original words. Obviously, the relationship between him and Lin Chen is impossible to recover!


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on weichangdong, smiling rather than smiling.


    Weichangdong''s old face turned into pig liver color. I never thought it would be such a result!


    Although he was shocked and angry, he didn''t believe that the Wei family was the top three of the seven aristocratic families in China. What can Lin Chen do to them!


    Is it difficult to destroy the Wei family?


    "Let''s go!"


    Weichangdong sneered and left with the Wei family.


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm and did not pay attention to them. A flash of murderous intent flashed through his eyes. Then his eyes fell on Yan Tiancai''s white fat face and said: "you said you would never regret your choice. How about you regret it now?"

 Chapter 1079

    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Yan Tiancai''s face changed again and again, looking very funny.


    Regret it?


    Of course he regretted it!


    In particular, seeing that Lin Chen killed caoyonghuan without hesitation, he was even more frightened.


    Lin Chen''s ability is beyond the power of the secular world. He really can''t afford to provoke such a fierce man!


    At this time, he realized that he was just a little ant in front of Lin Chen and Tianluo hall. He shouldn''t go to join in the fun because there are two tigers competing with each other!


    Originally, with his ability, it was not difficult to show kindness to Lin Chen without provoking caoyonghuan.


    But he thinks caoyonghuan will win, so he even takes the initiative to help caoyonghuan deal with Lin Chen and the Han family.


    Now think about it, he regretted it. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world after all!


    "Lin... Mr. Lin, it was caoyonghuan who forced me, and I had to -"


    Yan Tiancai showed a flattering smile on his face. Halfway through his words, Lin Chen interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    Lin Chen said, "do you regret it?"


    "Yes, yes, I regret it! I have no eyes!" Yan Tiancai twitched at the corners of his mouth, then nodded heavily, with a regretful expression.


    "Didn''t you say you would never regret it?" Lin Chen said.


    Yan Tiancai felt that Lin Chen''s words were an invisible palm, which made his face ache.


    He was ashamed, but he quickly smiled and said, "that''s all my cheap mouth! Please don''t quarrel with me, Mr. Lin Chen, if you don''t remember the villains."


    "Ah." Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tiancai with a smile. "Should I say that you are flexible or thick skinned like the city wall? But."


    His face sank suddenly: "it''s late!"


    With that, he stopped talking to yantiancai, stepped down and went to the people of the dragon group. They left the Tianluo martial arts arena.


    Yan Tiancai''s face was so ugly that he turned vicious in the end. He was so vicious in his heart that you were arrogant. If you provoked the Tianluo hall, I don''t believe how long you can live!


    Moreover, as the No. 1 business aristocratic family in China, is it possible that you can move whenever you want?


    Although Yan Tiancai was frightened, he was afraid that Lin Chen would sneak into the Yan Family in the middle of the night and screw his head off secretly.


    However, he can only comfort himself. With the power of his strict family and the complicated relationship behind it, the other party will never dare to attack him!


    "What are you waiting for? Two blind fools, don''t you think it''s humiliating to stay here! Go back!"


    Yan Tiancai''s face was angry. He shouted at yanshihong and yanshiwei, then turned around and left.


    He was so angry that he could not help venting on them.


    Yanshihong and yanshiwei murmured in their hearts, don''t you have the same eyesight as us?


    The Yan family soon disappeared at the gate, but no one paid any attention to them at the moment.


    The ancient warriors present either took out their mobile phones to make calls, or hurried back to the sect and family.


    Soon, the results of this war spread throughout the ancient martial world.


    The whole ancient martial world was shocked!


    The Qin family, Pearl City.


    "What do you mean, caoyonghuan lost and Linchen won? And caoyonghuan was killed by Linchen?" Qin Changxi''s father was dumbfounded when he heard the news from his servants.


    Because of the relationship between their daughter and Lin Chen, some of them took Lin Chen as their own. They were worried about the war and were not optimistic about Lin Chen.


    But unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result!


    They were scared to death!


    "Lin Chen won, which is also a good thing for the Qin family. But Cao yonghuan is the core disciple of the Tianluo hall, and his father is the elder of the Tianluo hall. Lin Chen killed him, which... This is too reckless!" An uncle of Qin Changxi sighed.


    "Reckless? He went to the island God of war alone before. Others also said he was reckless? He took Cao yonghuan''s battle paper. Others also said he was reckless and arrogant? But what happened?"


    Qin Changxi''s grandfather was pale, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He seemed very satisfied with Lin Chen.


    "This..."


    The Qin family were speechless. They had to admit that Lin Chen did something that others seemed reckless every time, but the final result was unexpected!


    He is the last winner!


    Xiang Jia, Guangyang city.


    Xiangchangtian listened to the phone and heard the news from his subordinates. After a long time, he put down the phone and smiled bitterly.


    "Unexpectedly, you have reached the point where I am not qualified to look up!"


    He was once the most powerful ancient warrior in Nanhua province. What he said was ugly. Now he really has no qualification to give Lin Chen shoes!


    The whole ancient martial world is boiling because of the result of this battle. The name of dragon group and dragon tooth is even more awesome.


    Lin Chen not only defeated the people who came out of the Kunlun holy land, but even dared to hurt the killers, and finally threatened the Kunlun Holy Land!


    For a time, the mysterious veil on the main doors of the Kunlun holy land seemed to be torn by Lin Chen!


    People in the ancient martial arts world have finally realized that those who came out of the holy land of Kunlun are actually some powerful ancient martial artists, not inviolable immortals!


    At the same time, all the major gates in the holy land of Kunlun were in an uproar after learning the news!


    No one expected that Cao yonghuan was defeated and killed in the first world war that they thought had no suspense!


    "He is so brave that he dares to kill the people who go out of Kunlun Holy Land!"


    "Hum! How dare you threaten us! I don''t know what to do!"


    "But don''t mention that his threat does have some effect. Ordinary disciples like you and me are not as powerful as caoyonghuan. It''s not difficult for them to kill caoyonghuan!"


    "When have people in the outside world become so strong?"


    "Lin Chen''s strength is really good, but if he dares to kill caoyonghuan, he won''t live long after all! Caoyonghuan''s father is a cruel role in protecting the calf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were furious at the news.


    Especially the people in the Tianluo hall are furious about it!


    Of course, there are many people from other sects who are indifferent to this. After all, caoyonghuan is not one of their sects. This matter has nothing to do with them.


    In fact, the eleven religious sects in the holy land of Kunlun are not all very good to each other, and some of them even dislike each other.


    Everyone was curious about how the Dragon Fang of the dragon group could have such powerful martial arts skills, and how could it have pills?


    What''s more, a person in the outside world has the strength of extraordinary triple heaven. It''s too weird!


    In the evening of the same day, every major sect received a letter from a Kunlun sect, which clearly stated some rules that must be observed when walking in the secular world!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The whole ancient martial world and the holy land of Kunlun are talking about Lin Chen. Lin Chen has changed his clothes and returned to the old house of the Han family.


    Han Shuang cannot help smiling at Lin Chen''s safe return. He just changes his clothes and thinks he is injured.


    So he hurriedly asked him to take off his coat and checked again to make sure that he was not injured. Then he was relieved.


    When dinner was over, Lin Chen received a call from Jiang Lao.


    "Linchen, just now the people from the Kunlun holy land came to the dragon group to find me. We have reached some preliminary agreements. In the future, when people from the main gates of the Kunlun holy land go down the mountain, the Kunlun sect will also restrain them, so that they will not disturb social order."


    Jiang Lao seems to be in a good mood and his tone is cheerful.


    Although Lin Chen was surprised at this, he didn''t think it was too strange.


    Kunlun religion is a well-known and decent sect. Hundreds of years ago, it was responsible for maintaining the order of the ancient martial world. The other side would cooperate with the dragon group to restrain the sect in the holy land of Kunlun. It is also very easy to understand.


    "Mr. Jiang, who went to talk to you? Is it Wen Renyue?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "Er... Yes, the one who was on stage before and advised you not to kill caoyonghuan." Old Jiang nodded and then said, "yes, she asked me for your mobile phone number. I gave it to her."

 Chapter 1080

    "What does she want my cell phone number for?"


    When Lin Chen heard that Renyue asked for her mobile phone number, she couldn''t help but stay in a daze. She murmured in her heart that she should not have taken a fancy to herself?


    When did you become so charming that even the saints of Kunlun sect were fascinated by yourself?


    "I don''t know." Jiang Laodao.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "you don''t know what she wants from me, so you just give it to her?"


    Jiang Lao''s tone became a bit of a thief, and he said with a smile: "although this little girl wears a veil, she is definitely a beautiful woman, and should be no worse than Chang Xi. Moreover, since she can negotiate on behalf of the Kunlun cult, it means that she must have a high status in the Kunlun cult! Don''t you have many women? Just chase her, so what will happen in the future


    If you want to talk to the Kunlun sect, she can also be a middleman. "


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. I dare say that Jiang always had this idea.


    It''s true that she has a high status. She is a saint of Kunlun religion, but that doesn''t mean she has to have something with her?


    Lin Chen really didn''t think about the saint, so he could only secretly roast.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you wanted to teach the Wei family and the Yan Family some lessons? It''s estimated that you will be surprised soon. Ha ha, you are now a big star in the eyes of the core figures in the center. They are full of praise for you!"


    Mr. Jiang''s tone was brisk. He was still worried about how to give some color to the people in the holy land of Kunlun and how to restrain them. Now the problem has been solved. Naturally, he is in a good mood.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Ha ha! You will know then!" Mr. Jiang smiled again, sold it, and then hung up the phone.


    Lin Chen looked puzzled. He really planned to teach the Wei family and the Yan Family some lessons through the dragon group. If there was no way, he would do it himself.


    What Jiang Lao said puzzled him.


    Lin Chen returns to the restaurant. At this time, there are only Han Laozi, Han Zhiyong and Han Shuang. The rest of the Han family have gone home.


    Just after sitting down for dinner, hanzhiyong''s mobile phone rang. He looked behind the screen and was slightly surprised.


    The phone call was from the secretary. At this time, unless there is something urgent, the Secretary will not call.


    "Dad, Xiaochen, you eat first. I''ll answer the phone."


    Hanzhiyong said something in a hurry, then left the table to answer the phone. Less than half a minute later, he ran back with great joy on his face.


    "What has happened to make you so happy?"


    Master Han looked at Han Zhiyong in doubt.


    Han Zhiyong is a calm man, and rarely looks like this.


    Lin Chen, Han Shuang, and Han Shuang''s parents also looked at the Korean Zhiyong in doubt. "Dad! I just got the news that the Wei family has collapsed! Weichangdong was found to have something to do with a major financial case 20 years ago. Weijingjun and weijinggang were found to have engaged in power, sex and property transactions, which had a bad impact, while weijingfeng was found to have colluded with the Mafia and had many lives under his hands


    £¡¡±


    Hanzhiyong''s face was excited, his tone was hurried, and his face looked unbelievable. It seemed that even he could not believe the news was true. He continued:


    "Just now, they have all been taken away by the relevant departments! Also, I got accurate information that the relevant forces of the Wei family have also been checked by the organization! The Wei family is finished, completely finished!"


    "What! Are you serious?"


    Han Laozi and Han Shuang''s parents all stared at each other. Although they knew that Han Zhiyong would not joke about this, it was hard to believe the news was true.


    You know, the Wei family is one of the top giants in China. It is very difficult to defeat them completely!


    But now where is being defeated, it is simply being uprooted!


    "Really! Absolutely!" Hanzhiyong nodded heavily.


    Han Laozi and Han Shuang''s parents were still surprised.


    The Wei family and the Han family have never dealt with each other. These days, they have joined forces with the Yan family to suppress the Han family.


    The collapse of the Wei family was naturally a great good thing for the Han family, but they did not understand how such a thing could happen.


    Just like a rock without any crack, it suddenly went up in smoke, and anyone would be shocked!


    Lin Chen, however, has understood that this should be the surprise of Jiang Laokou.


    It was really a surprise. It was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Jiang Lao should be so awesome.


    Then a servant came in.


    He said to master Han, "master, someone came to visit him and said it was Yan Tiancai of the Yan family."


    "Yan Tiancai, what is he doing here?"


    Hearing the name, Han Laozi and Han Zhiyong, Han Shuang and her parents, all turned cold.


    Now the Yan Family and the Han family are enemies.


    When yanshihong went to the hospital before, the man who injured Han Zhijun went with him. It shows that Han Zhijun had an accident, and the Yan family can''t get rid of it!


    "Let''s go and see what the old fox wants!"


    Old man Han snorted coldly, put down his bowls and chopsticks and went out. Lin Chen and others followed him.


    When we got to the living room, we saw Yan Tiancai, Yan Shihong and Yan Shiwei waiting at the door. They looked pale and restless.


    Seeing that they were somewhat lost, Han Laozi, Han Shuang and others were even more puzzled.


    Lin Chen had guessed what the other party was doing, but there was no expression on his face. He just looked at them coldly.


    "Yan Tiancai, do you still have the face to come to my Han family?" Old man Han stared at Yan Tiancai coldly and shouted coldly.


    Hanzhiyong and Han Shuang are already her parents, and they are not good at looking.


    Poop!


    At the next moment, Yan Tiancai, Yan Shihong and Yan Shiwei all stepped forward and knelt down in front of Lin Chen as if they had agreed in advance!


    This scene confused Han Laozi, hanzhiyong, Han Shuang and Han''s parents.


    "Mr. Lin, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive my Yan Family! I am a fool! Don''t worry about me!"


    Yan Tiancai was pale and begged Lin Chen.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, it''s all me. Damn it! I shouldn''t have been blind. It was all my fault before. I apologize to you. You don''t remember the villain!" Yan Shihong slapped himself in the face as he spoke!


    "Brother Chen! Brother Chen, please let us go!" Yanshiwei also shouted.


    "What... What is it?" Mr. Han and others were even more stunned.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, hanzhiyong''s cell phone rings again. He looks at it and finds that it is still the secretary. At this time, he is too lazy to go aside and answer directly.


    After a while, his face changed. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Yan Tiancai and Han Laozi with a sarcastic smile and said, "Dad, the Yan Family''s enterprises have been found to have serious problems of tax evasion, illegal operation in the stock market, and bribery of government personnel. Their headquarters building has been directly sealed up just now! Now, the police have gone to the Yan family. This time, it is estimated that none of the Yan Family''s main figures can escape


    , all have to go to prison! "


    "What?"


    Old man Han and others were surprised.


    You know, there are bound to be some problems in a business family of the size of the Yan family, but behind them, there are also some powerful supporters, so it is difficult to find trouble with these problems.


    Now, even their headquarters building has been sealed up!


    To do this, the energy required is undoubtedly unimaginable, and it also needs the nod of several Chinese power core figures through the official center!


    After all, an enterprise of this size like Yan''s group is too heavily implicated!


    Old man Han suddenly looked at Lin Chen, and a guess came to mind.


    Is it difficult? Did Lin Chen do all this? So will the collapse of the Wei family also have something to do with Lin Chen?


    Not only he, but also hanzhiyong and Hanshuang''s parents thought of going together and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    If the Wei family and the Yan family have an accident because of Lin Chen, then Lin Chen''s influence and control energy are a little too terrible! It has surpassed the seven top aristocratic families in China!

 Chapter 1081

    Looking at Yan Tiancai and others kneeling in front of him, Lin Chen had no pity in his eyes.


    Because such villains are not worthy of sympathy at all. If Cao yonghuan killed them, would they sympathize?


    can''t!


    They will definitely be dancing with excitement!


    "If you make mistakes, you need to pay for your mistakes." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Yan Tiancai was shocked by lightning when he heard the speech. His face was bloodless and he was about to cry.


    This sentence is exactly what Lin Chen said to Lin Chen when he called him before!


    Unexpectedly, it finally fell on his own head.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to kneel down in front of Lin Chen to beg for mercy, but there is really no way, because unless Lin Chen is willing to help him again, otherwise, his Yan family will be really finished!


    He will spend the rest of his life in prison!


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen had such a terrible influence. It is said that those people who are the core of the center sent a message to run the Wei family and the Yan Family!


    Those backers of his Yan family did not dare to help at this time. They had long abandoned their relationship and hid far away!


    Remembering that he and others tried to get rid of their relationship with Lin Chen, Yan Tiancai only felt that it was really a great irony!


    "Somebody, get the three of them out of here!"


    Seeing that Yan Tiancai was still pestering, old man Han shouted at the door, and several guards came in quickly and dragged Yan Tiancai out.


    No matter how they struggle and beg, it''s useless!


    "Xiaochen, do you have anything to do with the Wei and Yan families?" Master Han looked at Lin Chen and was surprised.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded, but didn''t explain much. In fact, even he was surprised. Jiang Lao''s action was so big.


    Master Han took a deep look at Lin Chen and didn''t ask any more. His face was full of smiles. Lin Chen was their uncle of the Han family. The more powerful he was, the more favorable he was to the Han family.


    "Well, go back to dinner."


    Master Han said hello, and they all went back to the restaurant. Hanzhiyong and Han Shuang''s parents were also upset. It was the energy shown by Lin Chen that scared them.


    Especially Han''s mother, remembering that she had gone to Yuehai city to ask Lin Chen to leave Han Shuang, was afraid for a while. She almost lost her son-in-law.


    Han Shuang didn''t think so much. Her lover was powerful. Of course, she was also happy, with a bright smile on her pretty face.


    A good dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Chen went back to his room and planned to hurry up to continue practicing, but he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, Lin Chen?"


    Connect the phone, a very pleasant voice came from the opposite side. Lin Chen immediately recognized who it was.


    "Wen Renyue?"


    "It''s me. Where are you now? Can I meet you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen murmured in her heart, is it true that she has taken a fancy to herself?


    "Where are you? Tell me the address. I''ll go find you."


    Lin Chen was curious about what the other party was looking for, so he agreed directly.


    "OK. I am now..."


    About half an hour later.


    Lin Chen appeared at the gate of a remote Park in the suburbs. After walking in for a while, he saw a lake. The lake was sparkling under the moonlight. It was very beautiful.


    Beside the lake, a stone chair about three meters long was placed every few tens of meters.


    On one of the stone chairs, there was a woman wearing white clothes and a veil. It was Wen Renyue.


    She sits in a remote place, in a shadow corner. If she doesn''t look for it carefully, she won''t notice it at all.


    She was staring at the lake in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. It gave people a feeling of loneliness and dust, which was incompatible with the secular world.


    "If someone sees you sitting here dressed like this, they may think you are a ghost in white. What should they do if they are scared?" Lin Chen walked over and joked, looking familiar.


    "The location of the park is remote. At this time, there are only you and me here, so I won''t scare people." Wen Renyue turns her head to look at Lin Chen. Her tone is cold.


    "Er..." Lin Chen just flirted casually, but he didn''t expect the other party to answer so seriously. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    He walked over and sat down beside Wen Renyue. Wen Renyue had a faint fragrance, which smelled good. Lin Chen couldn''t help sniffing.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, he heard the man Yue''s note: "I called you out to warn you of one thing and ask you two questions."


    "You say." Lin Chen''s eyes were opposite those of Wen Renyue, and he suddenly felt that Wen Renyue''s eyes were a pair of bright stars, which had a magic power to calm people''s hearts. "What I want to warn you is that caohongzhen, caoyonghuan''s father, is now in seclusion. However, when he comes out and learns that his son was killed by you, he will certainly take revenge on you. Caohongzhen is an elder of the Tianluo hall, with extraordinary strength of the five heavens. Each seclusion will not last more than one month, that is to say


    He will come to you soon. "


    Hearing that Ren Yue had finished, she stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes to see if there would be a look of fear or regret on his face for killing caoyonghuan.


    However, Lin Chen just squinted slightly, and his face did not change at all.


    "OK, I already know what you want to tell me. Then what do you want to ask?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Hearing that the moon frowned, I really didn''t know how this guy could still laugh at this time and said:


    "There are two questions I want to ask. The first one is why do you know the ''running thunder sword'' of Kunlun sect?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue had finished speaking, she stared at Lin Chen, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    You know, it''s no small matter that she is not a Kunlun sect disciple but secretly learns Kunlun sect''s Kung Fu and martial arts. As a saint of Kunlun sect, she naturally has to take care of this!


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was stunned and remembered that he used the "thundering sword technique" from the Kunlun cult when fighting Cao yonghuan today.


    Why did Lin Chen use this sword technique? Naturally, it comes from Leng Dongliu.


    The reason why Leng Dongliu knew this "thundering sword technique" was that he had seen people of Kunlun sect use this sword technique. He learned it after watching it once!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to expose that he had been inherited by Leng Dongliu. He said as usual:


    "I know this sword technique. Of course my master taught me. How can it have anything to do with your Kunlun sect? Are you mistaken?"


    "Who is your master?" Wen Renyue asked.


    "You don''t know my Shifu''s name. Besides, this sword technique was passed on to him by my Shifu''s master. It is said that this sword technique was passed on to my Shifu''s master by an expert." Lin Chen said.


    Hearing that the moon was speechless, he said, "well, who and what is the name of the master who taught your master this set of swordsmanship?"


    She looked suspicious and said, "you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Lin Chen said with a straight face, "do I look like that kind of guy who can cheat?"


    Wen Renyue looked at him for a while and nodded: "like! I feel you are a cunning guy!"


    "..." Lin Chen looked at Wen Renyue with a strange look.


    Hearing that Ren Yue couldn''t help but lift her lips slightly, but there was a veil to cover it, but Lin Chen couldn''t see it. She continued: "since you''re not lying to me, tell me what the expert''s name is? If you can''t tell me, you''re lying to me! Only people of my Kunlun sect can master this sword technique. Can you still be the master of my Kunlun sect who passed it on to your master?"

 Chapter 1082

    "His name seems to be... Ji Yuan! Oh, yes, I remember. His name is Ji Yuan!" Linchen thought hard and finally remembered.


    "What!" Hearing this, Renyue was shocked.


    Ji Yuan is her master. He is the leader of the Kunlun sect. He has passed away. He was a figure hundreds of years ago. It seems that the other party didn''t lie.


    After all, the name can never be made up by chance.


    "But this sword technique is not passed on by our Kunlun sect. How could my Shizu pass on this sword technique to your Shifu''s Shifu?" Wen Renyue was suspicious.


    "Oh, that''s your Shizu."


    Linchen looked suddenly enlightened and said, "according to my Shifu, it was your Shizu who was seriously injured, and then he was saved by my Shizu. In order to repay his kindness, he taught my Shizu some martial arts."


    "I see." Wen Renyue nodded slightly. Although he was still skeptical, he believed it for a while. If it was a life-saving favor, it was not impossible.


    "By the way, my Shifu also said that when your Shizu left, he said that in order to repay his life-saving kindness, he would betroth their saints to the disciples of our sect. But later, my Shizu met some urgent things and left the Central Plains with my Shifu. He never saw your Shizu again."


    Lin Chen looked very Chen Chen: "now I am the only one left in the sect, so the matter of marrying your saint naturally falls on me!"


    With a curious look on his face, he looked at the already stupid Wen Renyue and said:


    "Since that person is your Shizu, that is to say, the saint of your Kunlun sect who promised to be betrothed to our sect disciples. By the way, do you know what that Saint looks like? She is my future wife!"


    "What... What!" Wen Renyue was stunned and her pink and delicate cheeks were hot, because she was the saint!


    She was already confused by the sudden news. She could not help wondering whether the other party''s "thundering sword" really came from her Shizu.


    It was the first time for her to go down the mountain after all. Although she was smart, she was too simple. It was she who was questioning Lin Chen, but now she was stunned by Lin Chen


    At this time, her beautiful eyes slightly stared round, adding a bit of cute and cute.


    Lin Chen could not help laughing. He had already learned from the white night and the black sky that Wen Renyue was the saint of Kunlun cult, so he deliberately said so at this time, turning away the guests, but he didn''t expect that the saint was so easy to deceive.


    "This... This is impossible!" After hearing the reaction of Ren Yue, he hurried.


    "Why can''t it be? In other words, that''s a promise made by your Shizu. You Kunlun sect, shouldn''t you want to go back on your promise?" Lin Chen said angrily.


    "No... it doesn''t mean that. It''s the saint of our Kunlun sect. She doesn''t marry outsiders!" Wen Renyue said.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised when he heard this. Although he knew that the saint of the Kunlun religion had a high status, he didn''t know that the saint was still sold domestically and could only marry people of the Kunlun religion.


    However, he still said: "I don''t care. Anyway, your Shizu has made a promise. I will marry this saint!"


    "You... You..."


    I can''t say anything when I hear people faltering. What do you say? Is it the other party''s fault?


    But the problem is the promise made by my Shizu. It seems that I can''t blame others!


    My Shizu is also true. How can I make such a commitment!


    Wen Renyue couldn''t help but look at Xia Linchen''s appearance. It''s not particularly handsome, but it''s also pretty


    incorrect!


    What am I thinking? I care what he looks like. It''s impossible for me and him!


    Wen Renyue was startled by her actions. She had planned to devote her life to martial arts and Kunlun, and did not intend to marry anyone. Moreover, even if she married someone, she could not marry an outsider.


    Even if the other side''s words are true, hundreds of years have passed. The master and the elders of the sect can never betroth themselves to him because of such a statement without evidence.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I have another question. Where did you get the pill you took before?"


    Wen Renyue calmed down, and then a wonderful way.


    "I said I made it myself. I can make pills. Do you believe it?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "No!" Hearing that Ren Yue didn''t even think about it, he shook his head. The other person looked like he was only in his early twenties. His martial arts accomplishments had reached the extraordinary triple heaven.


    It''s good to be able to cultivate to this level at this age. How can you achieve success in alchemy at the same time.


    Moreover, the pill taken by the other party should be a pill. It is very difficult to refine pills, so it is even more impossible for him to refine them.


    "I told the truth, and you can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Lin Chen shrugged and smiled.


    "Since you don''t want to talk, forget it."


    Wen Renyue guessed in her heart that the other party should have obtained the pill by chance, or that there was a force behind the other party.


    However, everyone has their own secrets. The fact that Lin Chen has pills has nothing to do with her. The reason for asking is just curiosity. Since the other party doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK.


    She stood up, stepped out, walked away on the sparkling lake, and finally stepped on the void and disappeared into the night.


    "It means that Chang''e is flying to the moon."


    Lin Chen still sat still, watching and hearing that the moon was gone. She said that the woman was direct enough to leave without saying goodbye.


    Next second.


    His eyes were a little dignified: "Tianluo hall elder, extraordinary five heavens!"


    Just now, Wen Renyue said that caohongzhen, caoyonghuan''s father, would soon come to him for revenge. Although his face did not change, his mood was dignified.


    After all, with his current state of transcendental double heaven, even with various means, there is no chance of winning the transcendental five Heaven.


    But he did not regret killing caoyonghuan.


    Even if he doesn''t kill caoyonghuan, won''t caoyonghuan take the initiative to ask his Laozi to help him deal with himself?


    At noon the next day, Lin Chen took the flight back to Yunwu villa.


    Han Shuang didn''t go back to Yuehai city with him. She had asked for a few days'' leave from the Municipal Bureau. At this time, there were still two days left. It was rare to go back to the imperial capital, so she stayed at home to accompany her parents and grandpa.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chen returned to Yunwu villa.


    Just as I was about to enter the villa, I saw Ye Yiren and Zhang Yuerong, who had not been seen for a while, coming out of the villa in a professional suit.


    Zhang Yuerong still looks dignified and elegant, and on top of this dignified and elegant, she is now more noble and capable.


    The whole person is like a ripe peach. It is so charming that people can''t help but want to bite.


    She is now the general director of the hotel industry under the saint devil group and a famous strong woman in Nanhua province.


    Because the hotel business is still mainly in Guangyang City, and the Chenyue chain hotel is expanding rapidly, Zhang Yuerong basically stays in Guangyang city and is also the general manager of the Guangyang branch of the saint devil group.


    "Yi Ren, sister Rong, where are you going?" Lin Chen walked over and asked with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s safe return, yeyiren immediately showed a happy face. He was relieved and said with a smile:


    "Go to the group headquarters building with Yuerong for a meeting to determine whether to purchase a business chain hotel in the port city."


    "You''re back." Zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen and smiled. She didn''t know Lin Chen was in danger of going to the imperial capital this time, but she was happy to see Lin Chen.


    "Well, I''m back. Sister Rong, did you live in Yunwu villa this time?"


    Lin Chen took Zhang Yuerong''s hand, and regardless of Ji Ye Yi, he kissed her directly on the face, and then asked with a smile. Zhang Yuerong originally seemed to be a well-known young woman with temperament and beauty. Now her face turned pink, and she was more romantic.

 Chapter 1083

    "Yi Ren is still there!"


    Zhangyuerong gave Lin Chen a charming white eye, but she really didn''t look angry. She was a little embarrassed.


    "You can pretend I''m not here." Yeyi smiled.


    Zhangyuerong has a thin skin, but she is even more embarrassed. She looks at Lin Chen and says:


    "There are still a lot of things to do in Guangyang. This time, I came here to deal with some things with Iranians. I have to go back in two days. After a while, the situation has stabilized, and I will live here. Mengmeng and Keke will also come back to primary school."


    Lin Chen nodded. "Anyway, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired."


    With that, he smiled in Zhang Yuerong''s ear and said, "remember not to lock the door tonight."


    Zhangyuerong''s neck was red, but she still gave a low hum. After a long time of not seeing Lin Chen, she naturally missed her.


    Seeing ye Yiren and Zhang Yuerong off in the Bentley at the door, Lin Chen walks to the villa.


    Leng Hanyan was already waiting for him at the door of the villa. It was obvious that Leng Hanyan noticed when he was talking to yeyiren and zhangyuerong just now.


    "Han Yan, aren''t they here?" Lin Chen felt that there was nothing moving in the villa, and asked the little Manyao who had seen Leng Hanyan.


    "They are all gone, and sister Xi Xi has gone to the flower shop. By the way, I have something to tell you. The strange fruit on the little tree you brought back last time has matured." Leng Hanyan smiled gently.


    "Strange fruit?" Lin Chen was stunned, and then said in surprise, "you mean fetal yuan fruit?"


    When he was in Huashan before, he wanted to go to the island country, so he asked Qin Changxi to bring the fruit tree of fetal yuan back to xuexiao villa.


    There were five immature fetal yuan fruits on the fruit tree. He asked Leng Hanyan to take care of them. He informed him when the fruit turned red and matured, but he didn''t tell her what the fruit was.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Before Han Shuang could answer, Lin Chen took her hand and walked to the back of the villa.


    The back of the villa is like a small garden. Su Xiran grows many flowers here.


    "You are really mature!" Soon, Lin Chen saw the viviparous fruit tree in the middle garden, and the five viviparous fruits on it had turned blood red.


    Lin Chen showed a happy face. With these five fetal yuan fruits, he could refine many top-grade Qi Nourishing pills.


    Although he has now stepped into the extraordinary realm, the effect of the best Qi Nourishing pill is not so great, but it is not small.


    After swallowing Cain''s blood, he was already at the peak of the extraordinary double heaven. In the past, he was only a little away from stepping into the extraordinary triple heaven.


    Now, the five fetuses are likely to help him take the last step.


    Lin Chen picked off the five fetuses, and then went directly to prepare other herbs for alchemy.


    Because he didn''t know when caohongzhen would come to take revenge on him. In the next few days, Lin Chen stayed in the villa to practice, except for the women who accompanied him at night. He wanted to improve his strength quickly.


    On the afternoon of the third day, he finally stepped into the extraordinary triple heaven by virtue of the best Qi Nourishing pill.


    "Not enough, or too weak!"


    One moment before, Lin Chen was happy because of his breakthrough. The next moment, Lin Chen frowned again.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the extraordinary triple heaven and the extraordinary quintuple heaven.


    In particular, from the extraordinary triple heaven to the extraordinary quadruple heaven, this is the first difficulty in the extraordinary realm. The younger generation of the Kunlun holy land are basically stuck here.


    The difference in strength between the extraordinary triple heaven and the extraordinary quadruple heaven is just like that between the commercial car and the super car.


    At this time, Lin Chen could only deal with ordinary super four powerful people with the help of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill and other means.


    Cao Hongzhen, who wants to deal with the extraordinary wuchongtian, is still too poor after all!


    "It''s impossible to step into the four fold heaven in a short time. If the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill can reach the third level, with an increase of 8 times, even in the face of the five fold heaven, plus my other means, it may not be impossible to fight!"


    Lin Chen soon made a decision in his heart. The next moment, he went to prepare the red blood pill and the green wood pill to practice the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    However, in fact, he also knew that the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" would not reach the third level so soon!


    Now we can only take one step and count one step.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    At this time of day, after school, Lin Qizhi would go home to the noodle shop to help. After dinner, when night fell, she returned to Yunwu villa with her schoolbag on her back.


    After the Lin family''s noodle shop was smashed by brother Bao of the iron mountain Gang last time, Lin Chen came forward and got 1million yuan in compensation.


    Lin''s father and mother also took part of the money and decorated the noodle shop, which was not as old as before.


    At this time, the noodle shop was full of customers. Lin Qizhi worked as a part-time waiter to help keep bringing Ramen to the guest table.


    "Brother Rui, what''s up? I didn''t lie to you. This girl is much prettier than the top princesses in our nightclub. Tut Tut, especially the two mountains. I don''t know how long they are. I can''t wait to be suffocated by her! Hey hey!"


    At a table in the corner, a young man with a thief''s face squinted at Lin Qizhi. His eyes stayed for a long time in front of her magnificent chest, swallowed saliva, and then smiled at the fat middle-aged man opposite him.


    The fat middle-aged man is the behind the scenes boss of a nightclub. He is also a little influential in Yuehai city and knows many people on the road.


    However, the young man with a thief''s eyes works under his hands. He can be regarded as a younger brother who gives him a saddle.


    The young man came here to eat noodles by chance yesterday. He was shocked when he saw Lin Qizhi, so he brought his boss here.


    After all, the boss is lecherous, which is known by everyone in the nightclub. It is said that the more beautiful women in the nightclub can hardly escape his clutches, and there are several mistresses.


    In the eyes of the youth, this is a good opportunity to curry favor with the boss.


    As for this big breasted beauty, it''s natural that she can''t escape the clutches. After all, with the ability of his boss, ordinary people can''t really resist.


    These days, it''s not so easy to grow too beautiful, have no background, and want to live clean.


    "Not bad! Thin monkey, you really found a treasure this time. You can work hard in the future and give you a 500 yuan salary when you go back!" The fat middle-aged man looked at linqizhi greedily and nodded.


    Grass, just add 500 yuan, really stingy!


    The thin monkey muttered in his heart, and smiled on his face, "thank you, brother Rui!"


    Then he said, "brother Rui, how are you going to get started with this big breasted little beauty?"


    "Just wait and see." The fat middle-aged man smiled triumphantly.


    At this time, Lin Qizhi just walked past the fat middle-aged man with a bowl of braised beef noodles. The fat middle-aged man wanted to stretch out his legs.


    "Ouch!"


    Linqizhi stumbled and almost fell down. Although the braised beef noodles on her hand did not fall, many soup splashed out.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you?"


    The fat middle-aged man flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and his face was shocked and angry. He hurriedly dodged, but some soup splashed on his suit, leaving a large greasy stain.


    His face turned black immediately. He pointed to his soiled suit, glared at Lin Qizhi and shouted: "what the hell are you doing? My suit is handmade in Italy and worth 150000. Now it''s OK. You made it like this! How are you going to accompany me?"

 Chapter 1084

    The sudden situation attracted the eyes of all the people in the noodle shop, looking here curiously.


    "What''s going on?" Lin''s father and mother quickly came out of the kitchen and walked to Lin Qizhi. Lin''s father asked suspiciously.


    "What''s going on?" The fat middle-aged man sneered, "your daughter ruined my suit worth 150000 yuan. What else can it be? Lose money immediately!"


    The fat middle-aged man is very proud. Although the Lin family''s noodle shop is well decorated, it is still only a small noodle shop. In his opinion, he can''t afford 150000 yuan.


    Therefore, the other side will find a way to reconcile.


    In this case, how can we reconcile? Of course, it''s meat!


    As for whether to give money or not?


    Hum! The fat middle-aged man sneered in his heart. With his ability, it''s really not too easy to kill an ordinary person who does small business.


    "Why? It''s obvious that you put out your foot to trip me, and you even want me to lose money. Are you crazy about money?"


    Linqizhi put the noodles on the table and stared at the fat middle-aged man, looking like a little female tiger!


    "Oh, it''s still a little tigress. It''s really nice!"


    The fat middle-aged man''s eyes are even brighter when he sees it. His heart says that this kind of little tigress is fun to play.


    He looked at Lin''s parents and Lin Qizhi coldly and said with a sneer:


    "I warn you, I''m chenrui, the boss of the crown nightclub in the city center. If I want to cheat, I have plenty of ways to punish you! Anyway, you must lose 150000 yuan. If we don''t have any money, we can talk about it and pay it back in other ways."


    Chen Rui is confident that he is also well-known in Yuehai city. It''s not a matter of minutes to suppress these small citizens?


    Moreover, even if you don''t know his name, ordinary people will definitely be terrified to hear him!


    When Chen Rui finished, he looked at Lin''s parents and Lin Qizhi with a joking look on his face. He planned to see a frightened look on their faces.


    However, Lin''s father and mother looked at him with a kind of expression, which made him a little stunned


    Linqizhi sneered: "what is the other way to repay, are you playing my mother''s idea?"


    Although Chen Rui wondered why Lin''s father and mother had such a strange expression, he was immediately angry in the face of Lin Qizhi''s disdainful sneer and tone.


    You know, in his nightclub, he is the emperor. Everyone should follow him. Those women are eager to be taken advantage of by him. Now this woman dares to look down on him!


    Chen Rui looks ferocious. He doesn''t care that there are many people here. He says viciously:


    "That''s right. I''m thinking of you. You''d better -"


    Halfway through, Chen Rui suddenly gets a slap on the back of his head!


    PA!


    Chen Rui sits on the ground directly, his head dizzy and his ears buzzing!


    "Who beat me so badly? You''re lying in the gutter -"


    The next second, Chen Rui turns his head while swearing, but when he sees the pair who do it themselves, the rest of his words get stuck in his throat and his face turns white!


    In front of him, there were several big men, and the first was a tall, bald middle-aged man, picking his teeth with a toothpick and staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Li... Brother Li, why are you here?"


    Chen Rui shivers. The person in front of him may not know him, but he is a night club owner. Naturally, he knows each other. The baldheaded li of the night Dynasty is a famous figure in Yuehai city!


    If Chen Rui is a big fish, then baldheaded Li is a crazy Shark!


    "Do you know me?"


    Baldheaded Li raised his eyebrows. Before Chen Rui could answer, he said coldly: "it''s no use knowing Lao Tze! You are so brave that you dare to even fight my sister-in-law''s idea!"


    "Big... Sister-in-law?"


    Chen Rui is stupid. The next moment, his face turns pale. It is estimated that the only one who can be called the eldest brother by baldheaded Li is the eldest brother of the night Dynasty.


    Is it difficult that this little beauty is the woman of the leader of the night dynasty?


    At the thought of this possibility, Chen Rui almost pees. You know, he can''t even fill his teeth for the boss of the night dynasty!


    It seemed that she saw his idea. Mrs. Lin said triumphantly, "yes, we Qiqi are the eldest woman in the night dynasty!"


    Then he looked at Chen Rui with disdain and said, "you also want to play Qiqi''s idea. Bah!"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Rui is really about to cry, and his body is shaking.


    Nima, how could she be so unlucky that she really got into trouble with the woman who was the leader of the night dynasty!


    He can''t wait to beat the skinny monkey, because it was the skinny monkey that brought him here!


    Looking angrily at the thin monkey, I only saw that the position of the thin monkey was empty and had already slipped away!


    The thin monkey is not a fool. How can he stay here and be cleaned up? The salary of the nightclub is not very high. If he loses it, he will lose it.


    Stay here, who knows what will be done!


    This is the woman who is the leader of the night Dynasty. She is like a queen. It is possible to be killed!


    "Brother Li, I have no eyes. You... Please forgive me!" Chen Rui quickly pleads with baldheaded Li.


    Baldheaded Li ignored him. He was an old Jianghu man. He could guess the dirty thoughts in the guy''s heart with his butt, and said with a cold smile:


    "Your shabby suit, 150000?"


    "No, no, just a few thousand dollars. I''m talking nonsense!" Chen Ruili said, "if it''s really worth 150000 yuan, he won''t be willing to get dirty!"!


    "Sister in law, what do you think to do?" Baldheaded Li looks at linqizhi.


    Linqizhi blushed. She was still not used to the title and said, "you can do it, but be careful not to affect the business here."


    "OK." Baldheaded Li nodded, then looked at the people behind him. "The old way is to beat them up, then strip off all their clothes and throw them into the downtown street!"


    "Ah? No!" Chen Rui''s face turns white. NIMA, if it''s like that, he will become famous. How can he do it in the future!


    However, the baldheaded Li and others did not care what he thought. No matter how he struggled, they were dragged away by the baldheaded Li and others in a short time.


    At this time, chenrui noticed that not only Lin''s parents but also many of the guests in the store looked like watching a play, looking at him with a playful look.


    "Another murderer!" Someone laughed.


    "Yes, this is the third one in this month, isn''t it? Seeing someone''s beauty makes people think badly, and they end up kicking the iron plate!"


    "The boss and his wife of this shop are really lucky. They gave birth to such a beautiful woman and found such a powerful man, the boss of the night Dynasty. This is a legendary figure in Yuehai city!"


    "Yes, I come here to eat noodles every day just to see the legendary brother Chen one day. He is my idol!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the public''s comments, Chen Rui has a feeling that he wants to die. He just pretended to be a B. in the eyes of the public, he is a stupid B looking for death!


    Peace continued to return to the noodle shop.


    As the night grew darker, there was no one in the noodle shop. Lin Qizhi planned to go back to Yunwu villa with her schoolbag on her back.


    "Qiqi, are you still making no progress with Lin Chen?" Linqizhi walked to the door and wiped the table with Lin''s mother. She couldn''t help asking.


    This sentence, she now basically has to ask once a day, and Lin Qizhi is helpless.


    "No." Lin Qizhi will not go away.


    "Does that guy really think of me as his sister?"


    Linqizhi was walking on the road, muttering discontentedly. This is not the first time that something like this has happened.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t hate being regarded as Lin Chen at all, but the key is that Lin Chen doesn''t seem to regard her as her own woman at all! A few minutes later, Lin Qizhi passed a herbal medicine market. At this time, a few fire red exotic flowers came into Lin Qizhi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1085

    Not far in front of linqizhi, a man dressed as a medicine farmer set up a stall with some dried herbs in front of him.


    However, the most eye-catching of them is the more than 20 fiery red flowers.


    The shape of the flower, coupled with its color, is like a burning flame.


    "What is this?" Linqizhi walked over, squatted down, pointed to the strange flowers, and asked curiously.


    She knows that Lin Chen seems to be collecting some Tiancai and Dibao. In her understanding, the so-called Tiancai and Dibao are naturally some unique medicinal materials.


    The thing in front of me, together with other medicinal materials, is likely to be medicinal materials, and it is absolutely unique enough.


    The druggist was a strong middle-aged man. He was stunned when he saw such a beautiful girl suddenly come over and ask, and then smiled: "little girl, you can''t use this."


    "I can''t use it?" Linqizhi shook her head and said, "I don''t want to use it by myself. Tell me, what is this?"


    "Not for your own use?"


    The middle-aged man''s face became a little strange, but he still explained: "we don''t know the specific name of this thing, but people in our village call it ''bridegroom flower''."


    "Bridegroom flower? The name is so strange, so what is the function of the bridegroom flower?"


    Linqizhi also noticed the strange expression on the middle-aged face. She was puzzled, but she continued to ask curiously. "Its function is similar to that of tiger whip, ginseng or viagra in your city, or it''s like spring... Cough, the aphrodisiac is taken by men at any time, but the effect is definitely much stronger than that of tiger whip Viagra!" The middle-aged man was embarrassed, but he explained


    ¡£


    "Ah?"


    Linqizhi''s face suddenly turned red. She understood that this thing was, in the final analysis, an aphrodisiac for men.


    He finally understood why the middle-aged man looked so strange that he thought she was going to buy it for his boyfriend!


    However, Lin Qizhi was not a thin skinned and shy girl at Bai Lan''s side after all. After a moment of surprise and embarrassment, she said suspiciously:


    "You are lying. This is a flower. How can it have that effect?"


    When she said this, she was a little disappointed. It should not be the natural material and treasure Lin Chen needed. Even if the middle-aged man didn''t lie, it would be equivalent to aphrodisiac at most.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense! I have never cheated in my life. I don''t do that kind of business!" When the middle-aged man heard Lin Qizhi''s words, he was a little worried. "I tell you, this thing is very powerful. After your man eats it, he must be alive! Even if a monk eats it, he will go crazy! This thing can even be done by the breeding pigs with low sexual desire in our village! Why do we know


    Do you call it bridegroom flower? It''s because a man has to be a groom every night if he eats. If he doesn''t vent, he will go crazy! "


    The middle-aged man was eager to prove that he didn''t lie, and his words were very straightforward, which made linqizhi blush again.


    According to the middle-aged people, the bridegroom''s flower is much more powerful than tiger whip and Viagra.


    Lin Qizhi suddenly saw Lin Chen''s face in her mind and said, "since that''s the case, then you can give me three. How can I sell them?"


    "20 yuan per flower, very cheap!" Seeing the business coming, the middle-aged man immediately smiled.


    Linqizhi returns to Yunwu villa and finds that Bai Lan hasn''t come home yet. It reminds her that Bai Lan went shopping with Su Xiran and Leng Hanyan.


    Bai Lan also called herself after school, but she refused because she wanted to help in the store.


    After hesitating, Lin Qizhi went to the kitchen and began to cook noodles. When the noodles were almost cooked, she took out a bridegroom flower and put it in the pot.


    "Well, it''s the supper I prepared for him. He has been practicing and must be hungry!"


    Linqizhi said to herself, but her face was already red and about to bleed. Her heart beat faster. She felt guilty of being a thief.


    A crazy idea came into her mind. She gave Lin Chen the noodles with the bridegroom''s flowers. Then Lin Chen took the aphrodisiac, so she gave her body to him!


    In fact, Lin Qizhi is always embarrassed when she stays in the cloud mountain villa. It''s hard to settle down.


    Because now in the cloud mountain villa, except for her and Bai Lan, it can be said that most of them are Lin Chen''s women.


    However, her relationship with Lin Chen cannot be compared with that of Bai Lan. Bai Lan is like Lin Chen''s sister to all the girls, so she always feels that she is an outsider.


    But she didn''t want to leave, because she found that she really fell in love with Lin Chen. If Bai Lan hadn''t suddenly arrived that night in the port city.


    She had confessed to Lin Chen at that time. Maybe she had done everything!


    It has been a long time since she came back to Yunwu villa. There is still no progress between her and Lin Chen.


    Linqizhi has some doubts about her charm. Does she really have no temptation to Lin Chen?


    Fortunately, she promised Bai Lan that she would help her take Lin Chen down first!


    As a result, Lin Chen had several women, and still couldn''t turn on her!


    So she didn''t want to wait any longer. As soon as her brain got hot, she wanted some powerful medicine.


    Use chopsticks to pick up some boiled bridegroom flowers and throw them into the garbage can. The noodles are poured into a large bowl. Lin Qizhi is about to walk to Lin Chen''s room when she gets up.


    However, the next moment, her face became tangled, but she put down the face in her hands!


    "No! I can''t do that, Lin Qizhi. Are you crazy? What are you doing?" Linqizhi patted her forehead.


    At this time, her reason finally suppressed the restless emotion.


    Although she likes Lin Chen and wants to be with him forever, she doesn''t want to use this method. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Lin Chen.


    Also do not want to let own love, appears so lowly!


    After a few minutes of hesitation, Lin Qizhi picked up the cooked noodles and planned to pour them out. At this time, a white and blue voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Qiqi, do you cook noodles? Come with me first. I bought you clothes too. Go and try them on!"


    Bai Lan ran in from the kitchen door and took linqizhi''s hand and went out.


    Linqizhi was startled. The noodles almost fell over. Before she could react, Bai Lan pulled them out of the kitchen.


    "Lanlan, wait, i... I cooked noodles."


    "Wait a minute. Just put it in the kitchen. Go and try the clothes I bought for you, and then come back for noodles."


    Bai Lan just thinks that Lin Qizhi is hungry and wants to cook noodles. At this time, she is eager to let her try on her clothes. Her footsteps keep pulling her to the room.


    Linqizhi has no choice but to go back to her room with Bai Lan.


    In the room, Bai Lan took out a purple dress and said with a smile:


    "Qiqi, what do you think of this dress? I feel it suits you very much. Elder sister Xi Xi and elder sister Han Yan also said it matches your temperament very well, so I bought it for you. It should fit. You can try it."


    "Blue blue, thank you! OK, I''ll try." Linqizhi is also very happy to see Bai Lan go shopping and think of herself. She tries on her clothes.


    Then I looked at it in front of the mirror. The skirt fitted her well, sketched her tall and hot body curve, and made her look more mature and charming. She was not like a high school student, but a hot girl who had stepped into the society.


    "Lanlan, the clothes are very suitable. Thank you. I''m so hungry. I''ll eat noodles first."


    Although she also liked the clothes in her heart, linqizhi didn''t forget the bowl of sunny noodles in the cooking. She had to get rid of it quickly.


    He changed back to his original clothes and ran to the kitchen.


    "Yes... Are you so hungry?" Bai Lan looked at Lin Qizhi''s hurried back, but was a little stunned.


    However, Lin Qizhi returned to the kitchen, but she was foolish.


    Lin Chen is carrying her bowl of noodles and eating with relish


    "Qiqi, did you cook this noodles? I just finished my cultivation and was a little hungry. Your craft is really good. You deserve to be the owner of a noodle shop at home!" Lin Chen drank the last mouthful of soup, smiling and praising Lin Qizhi. Linqizhi was ready to cry!

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Chen has just finished the practice of "dragon elephant subdues the devil". He feels tired and hungry, so he goes to the kitchen to find some food.


    I just found a bowl of noodles with perfect color, flavor and taste, so I ate them impolitely, but I didn''t expect that just after eating, linqizhi suddenly appeared and looked at herself foolishly.


    What''s the matter? It''s just a bowl of noodles, isn''t it?


    Lin Chen murmured a word in his heart. The next moment, he suddenly felt a evil fire rising from his lower abdomen, and then seeping into his limbs and bones. His cheeks were burning.


    Somewhere in his body, he could not help changing. At this moment, he just felt thirsty and wanted to be a woman.


    There is something wrong with this noodle!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    At this time, Lin Qizhi hurried over and pulled his hand out. At the same time, she said with shame in her panic;


    "Lin Chen, you... Don''t be afraid! I will be responsible for you!"


    "Responsible to me?" Lin Chen took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and some questions welled up in his heart. There was obviously something wrong with the noodles, and it was related to Lin Qizhi.


    He did not hurry to ask, let Lin Qizhi pull him out of the kitchen.


    Linqizhi directly pulls Lin Chen to his room and closes the door.


    The next moment, she saw Lin Chen, whose face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She bit her teeth and began to take off her clothes.


    The coat and coat were first taken off, revealing the thin black bottomed T-shirt inside, exposing the blood spurting curve of the upper body to the air.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s really that the girl is so majestic. It''s estimated that she will catch up with Xi Xi in a few years.


    "What are you doing?" But he still hurried out his voice. If he didn''t speak again, Lin Qizhi would take off her T-shirt.


    At this time, he felt a mass of evil fire burning in his body, and he was really afraid that he could not control himself.


    "I... I......"


    Linqizhi''s little face was flushed like a jade plate. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t say a complete word.


    What can she say?


    It can''t be said that I was going to give you this aphrodisiac noodles, but I gave up my mind later, but you still ate it?


    Although she is extroverted and used to be called a man''s wife, she is also a girl. How can she say that!


    She bowed her head and talked haltingly, like an interrogated prisoner.


    "What the hell is going on here?" She didn''t speak, so Lin Chen asked herself.


    This bowl of noodles is like a powerful aphrodisiac.


    With his physical quality, even some of them have been affected!


    He really couldn''t understand how Lin Qizhi could do this in the villa.


    Linqizhi looked up at Lin Chen, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally explained that she had accidentally met a drug farmer who sold "bridegroom flowers" and then bought three.


    "Bridegroom flowers?"


    When Lin Chen heard that the so-called bridegroom flower had a strong aphrodisiac effect, he didn''t think it was strange.


    As far as he knows, there are several flowers that can be used as medicinal materials with similar effects.


    "Why do you buy this stuff and use it to cook noodles?" Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi suspiciously.


    "I... I cooked it for you!" Linqizhi bit her teeth and said it after all, but her eyes did not dare to look at Lin Chen.


    "Cook it for me. Why -"


    Lin Chen got stuck in the middle of what he said. Looking at Lin Qizhi, who blushed like blood and bowed her head, he had guessed the reason.


    In fact, Lin Qizhi had a good feeling for him. He had known it for a long time. At the beginning, he thought that this kind of good feeling was the girl''s worship of the strong.


    After a few years, when she saw more people and matured, her feelings naturally dissipated.


    However, Lin Qizhi is a woman who dares to love and hate. Her feelings are much hotter than those of ordinary women. Previously, in Hong Kong City, she once went to him in sexy underwear in the middle of the night.


    At that time, if Bai Lan didn''t come suddenly, something might have happened to them.


    After knowing why linqizhi did this, Lin Chen didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    accuse?


    When a beautiful girl tried to push you down with aphrodisiac, did you accuse her? That''s too much.


    Lin Chen never felt that he was an honest man standing at the highest point of morality. To tell the truth, he was still a little proud at this time.


    See, I''m so charming.


    Encouragement? He is not so thick skinned


    The low sobbing sound came into Lin Chen''s ears. At this time, he noticed that Lin Qizhi, with her head down, was twitching her weak shoulders.


    She was crying in a low voice.


    "Hey, why are you crying? It''s not a big deal."


    Lin Chen was startled. If other women saw this, they would think that he had done something to Lin Qizhi.


    But he was wronged. It was linqizhi who wanted to do animal things to him


    Linqizhi raised her head. Her eyes were red. Her face was full of pear blossoms and rain. She looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, do you think I''m so cheap? A girl should be so shameless and do such shameless things."


    "There is nothing cheap or not. Women and men are equal in their ability to pursue happiness."


    Lin Chen shook her head and wiped her tears. "Do you really like me so much? What do you like about me? Do you like me as the boss of the night Dynasty, with endless money, towering power, or do I have superhuman skills, or something else?"


    "I... I don''t know. I don''t know what I like about you, but I know it''s very safe and... Very happy to be around you."


    Linqizhi looked into Lin Chen''s eyes. "You know, when I was a child, my family was even poorer than when I first met you. My parents went out to work every morning and night and never had time to accompany me. I always had a sense of crisis in my heart. I always felt that they would not want me."


    "When I was growing up, I was bullied by other children. I never told my parents that I would endure it silently and rely on myself every time. Later, I learned to fight like boys. I wanted to protect myself and my parents from being bullied by others."


    "Like a tomboy, I look very strong. People call me man and woman. But I''m just a girl. I fantasize that my prince charming will protect me and bring me happiness."


    "I feel safe and happy to stay with you!"


    Lin Qizhi''s face showed a girl''s shy smile, "do you know when I fell in love with you?"


    Linchen listened to linqizhi''s words, but he felt some love for the girl. He touched her head and asked, "when?"

 Chapter 1087

    "When you drove me to Panlong mountain in Guangyang City, I felt that you were my prince! At that time, everyone shouted that you were my king and I was your queen!"


    Linqizhi''s face was full of the girl''s shame and sweetness. After that time, she dreamed of Lin Chen for a long time.


    "You know I already have a woman, and there''s more than one." Lin Chen said.


    "I can accept it!" Linqizhi bit her lips and said.


    "When you graduate from college, if you still think you like me at that time, let me take care of you for a lifetime." Lin Chen said.


    Linqizhi''s eyes lit up and she looked at Lin Chen and said, "is this your promise to me?"


    Lin Chen hesitated for two seconds and nodded: "yes."


    "Then you can wait. Hee hee, I won''t change my mind! I''m not a greenhouse flower in the school. The things I believe will never change!"


    Linqizhi smiled brightly, with a trace of expectation. Lin Chen gave her this answer, which had satisfied her very much.


    She will live here in the future, and she can completely regard herself as Lin Chen''s woman.


    "Take the other two bridegroom flowers you mentioned and show them to me. I''ll confirm what they are." Lin Chen said.


    Linqizhi nodded and was about to leave the room. She thought of something. She stopped and looked at Lin Chen, who was still flushed. She blushed and said:


    "What are you going to do now? Otherwise, you should go to find elder sister Xixi to vent."


    "This medicine can''t affect my mind."


    Lin Chen took out more than a dozen silver needles and plunged them into the acupoints of his body. Suddenly, a cool feeling appeared in his body. Then he began to circulate his Qi, and the sense of dryness and heat gradually disappeared.


    Soon his face returned to normal.


    As a super strong man in the world, he is also a miracle doctor. How could he even be unable to solve this little problem.


    Linqizhi sees this and spits out her tongue. Only then does she realize that this thing is useless to Lin Chen. Then she turns around and leaves the room.


    In a short while, she brought two flowers as bright as blood, like a burning flame.


    When Lin Chen saw the two flowers, his eyes lit up. He took them from Lin Qizhi, examined them carefully, put them under his nose and smelled them. Finally, he said with great joy:


    "I didn''t think it was really longyanhua!"


    "Long Yanhua?" Lin Qizhi saw Lin Chen''s joyful appearance and asked, "what kind of treasure is this?"


    "Longyanhua is not a treasure, but it has some effects on men, but Longyanshen is a treasure!" Lin Chen said.


    "Is there anything to do with this flower, Longyan ginseng?" Linqizhi looked puzzled.


    "Longyan ginseng is the root of Longyan flower. Generally speaking, how many Longyan flowers can grow on the root of Longyan ginseng for how many years. The place where Longyan ginseng for thousands of years is located is like a sea of flowers. And the effect of Longyan ginseng for 100 years is equivalent to that of wild ginseng for thousands of years!" Lin Chen explained.


    "Tell me the specific location of the medicine farmer. I''ll go to him. I hope the Longyan flower comes from Longyan ginseng over 500 years. That will be of great use to me!"


    The fivehundred year Longyan ginseng is much more precious than the thousand year blood ginseng he obtained in Hong Kong City last time.


    He is now practicing the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill. In the composition of body quenching liquid and red blood pill, there is only ginseng as a medicinal material.


    If you use Longyan ginseng of more than 500 years to make body quenching liquid and refine red blood pill, the drug performance will be greatly enhanced, and his speed of cultivating "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" will also be greatly improved!


    Before long, Lin Qizhi and Lin Chen went to the place where the medicine farmer was.


    However, when they arrived at the medicine market, the farmer was no longer there. It was nearly 11 p.m. and no one set up a stall at all.


    They can only return home. The next morning, Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan go to school. Lin Chen goes to the medicine market alone and finally finds the farmer Lin Qizhi says.


    "Hello, how many flowers do you have?"


    Lin Chen went to the medicine farmer and pointed to the Dragon flowers in front of him.


    "How much do you want?" Xuqingshan''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Chen.


    In fact, this was his first time to sell medicinal herbs in Yuehai. With the bridegroom flower, he thought that many men in the city were weak and should not be difficult to sell. As a result, few people believed his words. They thought he was talking nonsense.


    So it can''t be sold at all!


    At the beginning, he sold each flower for 50 yuan. When Lin Qizhi came last night, he had dropped to 20 yuan and this morning to 10 yuan.


    "How many do you have?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Xuqingshan counted the Dragon flowers in front of him. "There are 21 left. If you want them all, give me 200 yuan!"


    "Isn''t one twenty dollars?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Xuqingshan said with a simple and honest smile, "did you have a friend who bought it last night? It can''t be sold, so I reduced the price this morning, 10 yuan each, and the extra one will be given to you."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that the other party was simple-minded and had no intention of starting the price, Lin Chen felt more favorable, but shook her head and said:


    "However, twenty-one flowers are too few. How many do you have? I mean, how many flowers are there at the place where you picked them? You can sell them to me. I will give you a satisfactory price!"


    "Too little?" Xuqingshan was surprised and said, "there are at least thousands of such flowers on a large piece of land behind the mountain in our village. Are you sure you want them all?"


    "At least a thousand?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of ecstasy. Doesn''t that mean that the Dragon inflammation ginseng has at least a thousand years of history? If so, it would be priceless!


    However, it cannot be ruled out that there is more than one strain of Longyanshen.


    Lin Chen calmed down and nodded: "yes, I want all of them! Can you take me to the place you said?"


    Xuqingshan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you back to our village later. After this thing is removed, it will grow again soon. If you need it again next time, you can continue to come to me."


    A thousand, that''s 10000 yuan. For xuqingshan, it''s definitely a lot of money.


    However, he did not intend to swallow it alone, but planned to share it with the villagers at that time. After all, the bridegroom flower was not his private property.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded.


    As long as the Longyan ginseng is still there, the removed Longyan flower will grow again soon.


    The other party obviously didn''t know that he was thinking about Longyanshen. Even, Lin Chen dared to confirm that the other party didn''t even know the existence of Longyanshen!


    In xuqingshan''s eyes, the Dragon flame flower is just a bridegroom flower with aphrodisiac effect!


    He thought that he could give xuqingshan a reward if he took Longyanshen away. Naturally, it was not just over 10000 yuan.


    "Let''s go. I''m just going to leave. We''ll take the car from Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Yuehai city and go back together."


    Xu Qingshan stood up and said to Lin Chen as he packed his things.


    Lin Chen was stunned at the words.


    Yuehai Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Isn''t this the traditional Chinese medicine hospital founded by Gu Lao, Liu Li''s grandfather? Speaking of it, he is also the vice president of the hospital!

 Chapter 1088

    On the way to Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Yuehai city with xuqingshan, Lin Chen also asked what was going on.


    It turned out that people from Chenguang traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Yuehai City wanted to go to Xujia village for free clinic. The purpose of xuqingshan''s coming to Yuehai city this time was also because Xujia village was too remote. He came to lead the way.


    At the gate of Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Yuehai City, Lin Chen saw a bus waiting there. At the front door of the bus, Liu Lizheng took a sign in form and was calling the names of the doctors and nurses who wanted to go to the free clinic together.


    Beside Liu Li, there was a male doctor in his twenty-eight years old, wearing a white coat.


    Although wearing loose clothes, you can still see that he is tall and handsome. He has a face like an idol male star. He is extremely handsome and gives people a sense of gentleness and elegance.


    At this time, the male doctor, who is estimated to be 1.85 meters tall, is slightly lowering his head and talking to Liu Li. Liu Li is looking at the sign in form in his hand and responding one by one.


    "Doctor Liu, I''m sorry. I''m a little late." Xuqingshan walked up to Liu Li, scratched the back of his head, and said with a simple and honest smile.


    He was afraid to look at Liu Li''s face. It was really that Liu Li''s face was a little too beautiful. He felt that it was blasphemous to look at it more.


    "No, it''s not late. We leave at 10:00. It''s still a few minutes away."


    Liu Li looked up and smiled. Then he suddenly saw Lin Chen beside xuqingshan. The polite smile on his face became bright. He was surprised and said:


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Liu Li''s words almost made Lin Chen blush.


    He is the vice president of the hospital, but in fact, because he has been busy with his own affairs recently, he came here once when it was just completed.


    He is the most incompetent vice president in the world!


    "I''m going to meet xuqingshan to do something in their village. I didn''t expect to run into a hospital to go to a free clinic. What a coincidence." Lin Chen smiled.


    Xuqingshan looked at Lin Chen and Liu Li in surprise. Unexpectedly, they knew each other.


    "Xiao Li, who is this?"


    At this time, the handsome male doctor standing beside Liu Li glanced at Lin Chen and then looked at Liu Li.


    His eyes to Lin Chen were flat, but he had a feeling of superiority, as if the gods were overlooking the mortals.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. The man in front of him was powerful and invisible, just like a mountain. He was definitely an ancient martial artist and a transcendent existence.


    He wondered how there could be a transcendental existence beside Liu Li.


    Soon, Lin Chen had some speculation in his heart that this might be a disciple of the holy land of Kunlun who entered the mortal world to refine his mind, or play in the world of mortals.


    However, Lin Chen was sure that this man''s realm was not as good as his own. Otherwise, he didn''t find that he was a strong man in the extraordinary realm.


    But he found out his details!


    Hearing what the handsome male doctor said, Liu Li frowned slightly. At the next moment, her black gem like eyes turned. She suddenly stepped forward, took Lin Chen''s arm, and said to the handsome male doctor:


    "Dr. Su, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Lin Chen! And please don''t call me Xiao Li again. I''ve said it several times. Please call me Dr. Liu. We''re just colleagues!"


    "Boyfriend?" Suweilin''s eyes flashed a haze, and then he smiled and held out his hand to Lin Chen, "Hello, I''m suweilin, the attending doctor of Yuehai Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    "I''m not used to shaking hands with strangers." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, not giving face.


    "In that case, that''s OK. Mr. Lin is really lucky to get the favor of Dr. Liu."


    Suweilin smiled and took his hand back. It seemed that he was not embarrassed at all. In his heart, he sneered. What if he had a boyfriend? Is it possible that the person I like could run away?


    When I am too lazy to play the game of picking up girls and digging corners, you have to kneel down under my crotch and sing conquest!


    He sneered in his heart. Suweilin nodded to Liu Li and Lin Chen on the surface. He looked like a gentleman and turned away.


    Suweilin walks away. Xuqingshan also gets on the bus. There is no one around him. Lin Chen looks at Liu Li and says with a smile, "are you pulling me as a shield?"


    "Help me, this guy is so bored!" Liu Li smiled, and then made a pleading appearance. The exquisite and unreasonable face showed a pitiful expression, which made Lin Chen almost lose his composure and want to pinch it.


    "What is he from?" Lin Chen asked.


    Liu Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He came to the hospital a few days ago and said he would be a doctor. My grandfather didn''t agree. But his traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful. After treating several patients on the spot, my grandfather agreed."


    "I suddenly went to the hospital and said I wanted to be a doctor. I guess I saw you first and chased you there?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Liu Li blinked and stared at Lin Chen. "Are you jealous?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I have nothing to be jealous of. You are so beautiful. Naturally, you have to be a wild bee, a wave and a butterfly. I will try my best to be a flower protector for you."


    "Then I''ll thank you for your compliment." Liu Li smiled.


    Her situation with Lin Chen can be said to be very delicate. Last time Lin Chen told her that he had several wives. As a new era woman and a former people''s teacher, liu li really couldn''t accept this kind of thing.


    Although she has a strong affection for Lin Chen, she really doesn''t want to share her love with others, so she plans to go along with her feelings.


    However, when she saw Lin Chen, she found that she was very happy at the bottom of her heart.


    "You should be careful. This guy is not a simple character. He has a deep mind and is difficult to deal with. Why don''t I teach him a lesson and let him go?" Lin Chen asked.


    Suweilin is a super strong man. He obviously despised him just now, but he pretended to be a gentleman. Such a person is like a quiet poisonous snake. I don''t know when he will bite you.


    Liu Li shook her head and said, "just leave him alone. Anyway, he already knows that I have a boyfriend, so he won''t pester me. It''s no use pestering me. I still have some experience dealing with such people."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he didn''t say any more. In his heart, he was thinking about finding an opportunity to talk with this suweilin. Otherwise, Liu Li can''t cope with an ancient martial artist in an extraordinary place.


    After a while, everyone arrived and the bus headed for Xujia village.


    Xuqingshan sat in front to help guide the way, while Lin Chen and Liu Li sat in the middle of the car.


    In the bus, there were more than 30 people, most of whom were young nurses. There were only a few doctors, and they were all very young.


    After all, it''s just a free clinic, a simple examination. Basically, they won''t encounter any big problems. These people used to be able to cope with them.


    "Dr. Liu, who is this?" When a nurse saw Lin Chen, a strange face, she looked at Liu Li and wondered.


    "My boyfriend." Liu Li did not hesitate.


    WOW!


    All the people in the bus were in an uproar at the news.


    No one expected that the cold flowers in the hospital were picked unconsciously!


    Those male doctors all had sad expressions, while those female nurses all secretly looked at suweilin, who was sitting in front of Lin Chen, with some secretly happy eyes!


    Lin Chen looks like a young man who has just stepped out of the society. In the eyes of these nurses, she has no charm at all.


    Suweilin is a man of the moment in the hospital. His appearance and skills are impeccable. He completely dumped Lin Chen as a "loser" for a few blocks! Liu Li has a blind eye for a loser. Doesn''t it mean that suweilin, a handsome and rich man, has a chance?

 Chapter 1089

    In Chenguang traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Yuehai City, Liu Li was privately called "hospital flower" by young male doctors.


    Suweilin, who has just arrived at the hospital for a few days, has also been privately called "hospital grass" by female nurses. She is the prince charming in their hearts!


    After all, Su Weilin is handsome, elegant and has excellent medical skills. In addition, he is extremely friendly in dealing with people and affairs. He is simply the perfect lover of his dreams!


    It''s just that Su Weilin showed a good impression of Liu Li from the very beginning. They also knew that they could not rob Liu Li, so they had no choice but to give up.


    At this time, Liu Li even chose a young man as her boyfriend, and gave up the disgracefully excellent suweilin. It was simply blind!


    Their chance is coming!


    Lin Chen''s clothes are ordinary casual clothes. With his age, he is just out of society, and even looks like a college student.


    It seems that he is definitely not a rich young master. In the eyes of the nurses, let alone compared with Su Weilin, he is not even worthy of lifting his shoes!


    These female nurses'' disdainful eyes, Lin Chen also noticed, but did not pay attention.


    In his realm, where would he care about the eyes of irrelevant people.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I haven''t asked you what you do?" Suweilin suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he sneered in his heart. The other party had to wait until this time to ask, instead of forgetting before. After all, there are so many "spectators" in the bus now.


    The most effective way to pry a woman''s corner is to let her find out that her boyfriend is not as good as herself, and let her find out this in full view of the public and feel ashamed of it.


    In this way, it will be half the battle.


    At this time, all the people in the bus looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Chen said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Suweilin smiled at the words, but his eyes were even more disdainful.


    Chinese doctors in their early twenties have not graduated from the school of traditional Chinese medicine, not to mention their achievements!


    ¡¢


    How can you have any skills!


    Of course, but what is the identity and occupation of the other party? Even the rich and powerful men in the secular world, in suweilin''s view, are rubbish.


    He is a disciple of the leader of the Danding sect, the holy land of the Kunlun Mountains. Can he compare with him?


    If he is not in a good mood and wants to play the game of mortals, the other party is not even qualified to talk to him!


    In suweilin''s view, he was like an ancient emperor who visited privately in micro clothes, and the people in front of him were just toys for entertaining himself.


    Many nurses and several male doctors in the bus also showed a trace of disdain when they heard Lin Chen''s answer.


    In the eyes of those male doctors, Lin Chen estimated that it would take several years to reach their current height.


    For a group of nurses in the bus, Lin Chen is even worse than their prince charming!


    Suweilin continued with a smile: "according to your age, Mr. Lin, you should not have graduated yet. If you graduate at that time, you can come to our hospital for an interview. Maybe I can take you as my assistant doctor."


    He said this and looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face.


    His words seemed polite, but he had already put himself on a higher level than Lin Chen. In the invisible comparison, he highlighted himself.


    The other party can follow him at most. Naturally, he is not qualified to compete with him!


    Suweilin didn''t notice that Liu Li was looking at him with the eyes of a fool.


    You know, Lin Chen is the vice president of the hospital. Suweilin even said to let Lin Chen interview in the hospital. What is this not a fool?


    Moreover, in Liu Li''s opinion, Su Weilin''s medical skills are really good, but he can''t compare with Lin Chen. It''s ridiculous to say that Lin Chen should be his assistant doctor.


    At this time, suweilin was like a clown in Liu Li''s eyes, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s answer made suweilin''s face freeze.


    "You talk too much. I haven''t graduated yet. Where to work has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to think about beating me up to raise you. As for you to bring me around? You don''t have that qualification!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was very impolite, and his face was impatient.


    He knows exactly what this guy wants to do. He looks like a clown in his eyes. He is too lazy to talk to him.


    Suweilin''s face immediately became gloomy.


    The female nurses at one side could not bear to see Lin Chen''s "arrogance". They glared at Lin Chen one after another and wanted to take this opportunity to attract suweilin''s attention.


    "How do you talk? You have no quality!"


    "That''s right! Dr. Su is kind enough to help you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you should still make rude remarks. How hateful!"


    "Even if you are young and not sensible, you can''t even understand politeness!"


    "How dare you say that Dr. Su is not qualified to take you? Hum! It''s your good fortune to be Dr. Su''s assistant doctor! Dr. Su is really a skilled doctor. Do you think you are qualified to compete with him?"


    "Doctor Liu, it seems that you have a bad eye for finding a boyfriend!" Someone directly faced Liu Li.


    Suweilin saw this, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, with a trace of satisfaction. At this time, he did not speak, but just looked like watching a play.


    Listening to the people mocking Lin Chen, Liu Li suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "That''s enough! I don''t think there''s any problem with Lin Chen''s words. If you''re sarcastic again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She looked at the woman who said she had a bad eye for finding a boyfriend and said, "sister Chen, I don''t need you to comment on my eye for finding a boyfriend!"


    Liu Li is usually a person with few words, and he is not used to dealing with such scenes. However, at this time, he is also angry. His tone is tough and his face is angry.


    Lin Chen is her lifesaver. It is because of Lin Chen that she recovered from her disfigurement. Therefore, she will never allow these people to disrespect Lin Chen.


    Liu Li''s reaction stunned the nurses, and then she closed her mouth in embarrassment. Sister Chen, too, was smiling and said no more.


    After all, Liu Li is not only the attending doctor of the hospital, but also the granddaughter of President Gu. They can''t afford to provoke him.


    They also really didn''t expect that Liu Li, who never seems to have a black face with others, would be so tough at this time that she turned against everyone for her boyfriend!


    Suweilin''s face also became a little gloomy.


    "Well, there''s no need to be angry. It''s not worth it." Lin Chen smiled and patted Liu Li''s hand. It didn''t matter.


    As a matter of fact, these people in front of him could not get into his eyes.


    If he really wants to worry about moving out of the vice president''s identity, it is estimated that these nurses will immediately be frightened and apologize to him.


    But he was too lazy to do that. A giant dragon in the sky, how could he care whether a group of ants on the ground were staring at him or smiling at him?


    "Pretend, and you will continue to pretend!"


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s words, the nurses were even more disdainful. They thought that Lin Chen was just leaning on Liu Li.


    Just a softie!


    The male doctors looked at Lin Chen enviously at this time, and there was also a trace of disdain in the envy.


    Although they envied Lin Chen for the patronage of the goddess Liu Li, they also felt that he was a guy who depended on women and couldn''t get on the table.


    Suweilin''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water, but soon the corners of his mouth came up. He had thought of a way to clean up each other! It''s just a lowly mortal who dares to be arrogant in front of himself. What a death wish!

 Chapter 1090

    Xujia village is located at the junction of Jinwan city and Yuehai city. It is remote and surrounded by mountains. Most of the villagers rely on collecting medicine, hunting and growing some crops.


    Lin Chen and others set out at 10 o''clock in the morning. When they arrived at Xujia village, it was already the afternoon.


    The mountain road is rugged. The bus can only stop at the foot of the mountain. A group of them climb the mountain road to the village.


    Lin Chen also knows from Liu Li that the conditions in Xujia village are not very good and some are closed, so the hospital will come here for free medical treatment, which is also a response to the love offering activity advocated by the government.


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at Xujia village. Fortunately, because it was a free clinic of traditional Chinese medicine, they basically didn''t need to bring any equipment and tools. Otherwise, it would be hard to bring them to the village.


    After all, after climbing the mountain for half an hour, some doctors and nurses who usually don''t exercise very much are already panting and almost tired to death.


    They chose an open space at the entrance of the village as a free clinic, and then began to decorate it.


    "Lin Chen, you are here to do business, so do you want to go now?" Liu Li looked at Lin Chen and was not willing to say anything.


    Lin Chen looked at the old low houses not far away, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Since I just met the hospital for free clinic, I''ll stay and help. It won''t take long anyway."


    Liu Li''s face brightened at the speech.


    The nurses not far away who were arranging the venue heard Lin Chen''s words, but they were all secretly curling their lips. Someone muttered:


    "Just a big talker. What can I do to stay here? It''s almost as good as helping others. With Dr. Su, I don''t need him at all. It''s really a hindrance!"


    The other nurses nodded in secret.


    Those young male doctors were even more disdainful and jealous. In their eyes, Lin Chen was a lucky dog!


    You know, Liu Li is the common dream lover of young men in the hospital.


    If Liu Li and Su Weilin are good friends, they will recognize them. After all, Su Weilin is much better than them.


    But Liu Li found such a arrogant and ignorant young man, who was far worse than them. How could they be reconciled!


    Linchen and xuqingshan said that they would go to the place with dragon flowers when the free clinic was over, and then they helped Liu Li build a free clinic.


    "Lin Chen, will you take this seat?" Liu Li pointed to her doctor and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "no, just come and see the patient. If you can''t solve the problem, I''ll help."


    Liu Li nodded and said no more. In her opinion, with Lin Chen''s ability, ordinary problems really shouldn''t bother him at all.


    Too much talent!


    However, Lin Chen''s words fell into the eyes of the people, and they turned their eyes again. They thought he was talking nonsense and pretending to be B.


    In particular, seeing that Liu Li seemed to really believe Lin Chen''s words, some people thought that she was beautiful, but her brain was not very good. She was played by a young man!


    What a blind man!


    Suweilin seems to have forgotten his unhappiness just now. He still has a gentle smile on his face. He is elegant, which makes those little nurses jump at heart.


    I just think that Su Weilin is broad-minded. Adults don''t remember villains. It''s really hard to have the ability and good character.


    Soon, under the organization of the village head, the villagers came out of the village one after another.


    In front of each doctor, there was a line, and the nurses helped to fight.


    Lin Chen watched Liu Li feel the pulse and ask the patient. It was basically some small problems. Liu Li''s medical skills were also good. After reading for a few minutes, he found that Liu Li''s diagnosis was not wrong at all.


    "His medical skills are good. It seems that Gu''s medical skills have been passed on."


    While a patient got up and left, Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Doctor Lin!" Liu Li has a bright smile, which dazzles the male patients in line. It''s really beautiful.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s praise, Liu Li was very happy from the bottom of her heart. She was also a little proud. After all, she knew Lin Chen''s medical skills. It was not much different from the magic skills.


    Even her grandfather, who was a master of traditional Chinese medicine, wanted to call Lin Chen a miracle doctor!


    To get his praise, in Liu Li''s opinion, is a great affirmation of his own medical skills!


    "A miracle doctor? A miracle stick is almost the same."


    A nurse whispered, and the other nurses looked at Lin Chen with a trace of disdain.


    At this time, they decided that Liu Li was definitely fooled by the man in front of her!


    He even called the other party a miracle doctor!


    Just then!


    "Doctor Lin, it''s OK for you to stay there. Why don''t I give you my place? Come and help the patient see what''s wrong with him?"


    Suweilin was a few meters away from Liu Li''s side. He also heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Liu Li. He sneered in his heart. At this time, he turned to look at Lin Chen.


    The doctors and nurses were gloating at what suweilin said.


    They had already guessed that suweilin would not let Lin Chen go.


    Don''t you think how powerful you are? That''s just right. Now I''ll show you the skill of a miracle doctor!


    Wait a minute, if you can''t see the disease, or make a mistake directly, even if Liu Li protects you, it''s useless. You''re a joke!


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at suweilin and the patient in front of him.


    Suweilin seems to be afraid of Lin Chen''s excuses and says:


    "This patient is suffering from lung qi deficiency, his chest is as stuffy as a plug, his face is gray and dark, his lips are cyanotic, and his tongue is dark purple. My diagnosis is that phlegm and blood stasis obstruct the lung, and his lung is slightly bloated. The drugs prescribed are Tingli Dazao xiefei decoction and Guizhi Fuling pill!"


    Speaking of this, he paused, smiled at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t know what great doctor Lin thinks about my diagnosis and prescription. If it''s wrong, please point it out!"


    Suddenly, everyone, including the villagers, looked at Lin Chen.


    When suweilin said the three words "Doctor Lin", he bit them very hard. As long as he was not stupid, he could tell that he was mocking.


    Liu Li frowned.


    Suweilin thinks that his present performance is to expose that Lin Chen is just a novice with little ability, so that Liu Li can know who is capable.


    But he didn''t know. The more he was like this, the more dissatisfied Liu Li was with him.


    It has even changed from no good feeling to some disgust!


    "You really have no problem with your diagnosis, no problem with the medicine you prescribed, and your medical skills are OK. However, this patient is just a small problem. I really don''t understand. What are you proud of? To be frank, I have some doubts about your brain!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the patient, and then his eyes fell on suweilin. His tone was cold, and his eyes looked like a fool trying to impress others. This feeling is like a child running to the doctoral tutor and showing off that he can recite the 99 multiplication formula. The doctoral tutor will not be angry, but will only feel ridiculous.

 Chapter 1091

    "How dare you scold me?" Suweilin''s face suddenly cooled down and hissed, "what you said is really nice! After all, I think you can''t see anything at all?"


    The rest of the nurses also glared at Lin Chen with a look of common hatred.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen just couldn''t see anything, so they said that suweilin''s diagnosis was correct, and then they had the cheek to say that it was a small problem. On the contrary, suweilin''s medical skills were not worth mentioning!


    It''s shameless!


    "Hum! Some people are so cheeky!"


    "Yes, I still suspect that Dr. Su has a brain problem? Ha! What a joke! Does he think he is qualified to be compared with Dr. Su?"


    "Dr. Su, according to me, you shouldn''t take the initiative to tell the patient''s situation and let him see it himself. It''s estimated that he can''t see anything!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a matter of picking up people''s wisdom. It''s funny that you really think of yourself as an expert!"


    ¡­¡­


    The little nurses looked at Lin Chen''s face. They almost didn''t hide their contempt. Their words became more and more straightforward and excessive. Suweilin stopped talking when he saw this scene.


    He looked at Lin Chen from the corner of his mouth, as if Lin Chen were a loser.


    He believed that at this time, Liu Li already knew what Lin Chen was.


    Liu Li naturally knows what kind of person Lin Chen is, so she is going to get angry again when she sees that these people are so rude to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was also slightly gloomy. Although he was too lazy to talk to these people, Dan was ridiculed again and again for no reason. He was also a little upset.


    Just as he was about to speak.


    "Doctor, please help my grandpa look at it! You save him!"


    A 15 - or 16-year-old boy carried an old man on his back. After scanning several doctors around the crowd, he directly carried the old man to Su Weilin''s table.


    The reason why he chose suweilin was that Su Weilin looked the most mature and steady among the doctors who came this time. Therefore, the teenager took it for granted that he was the most powerful.


    "To see a doctor? Sit down."


    When suweilin saw the patient coming to the door, he gave Lin Chen a cold look. He looked like he was on top. Then he turned to see the patient.


    "Doctor, my grandfather has some physical problems and can''t move. He has been lying in bed for more than a year!" The boy lowered the old man from his back.


    Suddenly, a stench came to my face!


    The old man has been lying in bed for a long time. His back is full of bedsores with yellow pus. He can even see a few tiny maggots in his skin and flesh.


    "Ouch!"


    Suweilin himself is a person with a propensity for cleanliness. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t stand it. He retched a few times and his face was full of disgust. He almost wanted to spit it out!


    The little nurses and several young doctors frowned and showed some disgusting expressions when they saw the old man.


    "Get away and put the man on the ground! Use alcohol to poison his wrists, and then I''ll show him!" Suweilin covered his nose with one hand and pointed to the ground with the other finger.


    At this time, the villagers who saw the doctor also noticed this place and talked about it one after another.


    "Isn''t this Lao Lin? He has been lying in bed for more than a year. Fortunately, Xiao Kun is here. Otherwise, no one will take care of him. It would be over long ago!"


    "Yes, Xiao Kun is a good boy, but Lao Lin has gone to a big hospital for examination before. He says it''s hopeless. It''s useless to bring him here!"


    "Lao Lin is old. He is a man who will have such a day. To tell the truth, he is miserable to live like this. He is not happy to leave!"


    Lao Lin is an old hunter in the village. He hasn''t got a wife all his life. His only relative is Xiao Kun, who was adopted by him.


    Originally, he was in good health, but after a fever last year, he was paralyzed and could no longer get up from bed.


    With the help of the village head, he also went to the hospital outside, but there was no such thing. According to the doctor, he was old and had to lie in bed and wait for death.


    Xiao Kun was also unwilling, so when he saw someone coming to the free clinic today, he recited his grandfather.


    Someone put a straw mat on the ground. Then the nurse disinfected the old man''s wrists with alcohol according to suweilin''s requirements.


    Seeing this, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Liu Li''s pretty face. She felt that this was an insult to the patient. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lin Chen shaking his head at her.


    Liu Li hesitated. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Suweilin felt the pulse for the old man. His face was still a little disgusted, as if the old man had a plague. Within three seconds, he took his hand back.


    "It''s hopeless. Your grandfather''s body is running out of oil and light, and his internal organs are exhausted. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t be saved! Take him back quickly!"


    Su Weilin waved his hand like a fly, urging the other party to leave quickly.


    "Take your grandpa back with you. Since Dr. Su said it was hopeless, it must be hopeless!" Head nurse Chenjuan said to Xiao Kun.


    "OK... OK." Xiao Kun was pale, sighed, and was about to carry his grandfather away.


    "He can''t cure it. I can." At this time, Lin Chen finally spoke, in a flat tone.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Doctor, can you cure my grandpa?" Xiao Kun looks at Lin Chen in surprise. Although Lin Chen doesn''t wear a white coat, since he says he can cure diseases, Xiao Kun takes it for granted that he is a doctor.


    "I have a way to get him up." Lin Chen doesn''t mean that he can cure it, but that he has a way. Because the old man''s situation is special, it depends on how the other party chooses.


    "You fart!" Suweilin''s face sank and he couldn''t help shouting at Lin Chen coldly. Lin Chen is completely dismantling his platform!


    He sneered: "I said that there was no way for the immortal to come. Are you more powerful than the immortal?"


    "Yes, Dr. Su can''t cure it. How can you cure it?"


    "It''s too much of a stretch!"


    "That''s not the way to steal the spotlight, is it? Wait a minute, you''ll lose Dr. Liu''s face!"


    Several little nurses also stared at Lin Chen. In their hearts, they decided that Lin Chen was full of nonsense and arrogant.


    They heard what the villagers said just now.


    Since the people in the big hospital said that the old man was hopeless, and Dr. Su said the same thing, the old man was absolutely hopeless!


    "What you said is worthless to me, so don''t tell me what you said!"


    Lin Chen gave suweilin a cold look, and ignored the scornful and mocking eyes of others. He went directly to Xiao Kun and said, "your grandfather is dying. In our traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible to cure the five failures of heaven and man. You have two choices. One is to let him continue to live in pain in bed, and he can live for fiveorsix years. The other is to live like a normal person, but he can only live for one year


    Life! "


    "Nonsense! You are pure nonsense! I think you have a brain problem! Since you say that the time is coming and that heaven and man are declining, how can you make him stand up! Do you know the common sense of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s ridiculous!"


    Before Xiao Kun could answer, suweilin had already sneered, and he was even more disdainful to Lin Chen.


    The five failures of heaven and man are equivalent to the fact that half of his life has been taken away by the Lord of hell. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for the patient to live like a normal person!


    Not to mention a year, not a second!


    Is it difficult to steal life from the Lord of hell?


    The rest of the hospital staff present, except Liu Li, also looked at Lin Chen with an expression of looking at fools. They also know something about the human body''s fates and the five failures of heaven and man, so Lin Chen''s words are ridiculous to them!

 Chapter 1092

    "That''s enough! Doctor Su, please don''t affect Lin Chen''s treatment!" Liu Li said rudely to Su Weilin, and her eyes were angry.


    Suweilin''s face froze, and then he said, "OK, I want to see how he treats it!"


    "Yes, I''d like to see how this guy can play tricks." A little nurse who worshiped suweilin could not help whispering.


    "Two choices, which one do you choose?" Lin Chen ignores other people''s reactions and still looks at Xiao Kun.


    Xiao Kun hesitated. He had a feeling that the man in front of him was not cheating him. The key was that he was penniless and had no meaning to cheat him.


    He wants to make his grandfather better.


    However, Lin Chen said that he could only live for one year after treatment, which made him a little uncertain!


    "The... The second..."


    A very weak hoarse voice was heard by Lin Chen and Xiao Kun.


    At this time, the old Lin, who had been closed his eyes for a long time, seemed to be suffering silently. At this time, he opened his eyes slightly and was looking at Lin Chen with pleading in his eyes.


    No doubt what he said just now.


    "Doctor, I''ll take the second one!" Xiao Kun looked at Grandpa and bit his teeth.


    It''s better to live to death than to let Grandpa continue to live. It''s better to live healthily for another year.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded, took out the needle bag from his body, took out dozens of silver needles of different lengths, and plunged them into each acupoint of Lao Lin''s body.


    Lao Lin''s physical function has been exhausted, and what he has to do now is to force out the last potential of Lao Lin''s body. When this potential is exhausted, Lao Lin will leave the world.


    This is why Lin Chen said that he could only live one year after being cured.


    Seeing Lin Chen take out the silver needle, Su Weilin and the doctors and nurses disdain it even more.


    You should know that acupuncture and moxibustion is a very profound knowledge. There are only hundreds of acupoints in the human body, and there are complex meridian systems. If you are not gifted, you may not be able to study it for a lifetime.


    Naturally, they don''t think Lin Chen has any attainments in acupuncture and moxibustion at his age!


    However, the next moment, they are all stupid!


    Lin Chen''s hands were like electricity, and the speed of needling was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, Lao Lin was covered with fifty or sixty silver needles.


    next.


    Lin Chen brushed, twirled, or flipped his hands at the tail of the silver needle. Finally, his hands left. The tail of dozens of silver needles on old Lin still vibrated and made a slight buzzing sound!


    All the people in the hospital were numb when they saw this scene.


    Those villagers, looking at the trembling silver needle, also looked incredible!


    A moment later!


    "Resist the needle with... Qi!" A male doctor who looked twenty-four or five years old exclaimed with round eyes.


    "Dr. Zheng, are you sure this is the acupuncture with Qi? The acupuncture with Qi is the highest level of acupuncture in the legend. He... How could he!"


    A female nurse who had mocked Lin Chen before, looked at the trembling silver needle and had some doubts in her heart, but she was unwilling to accept the fact!


    At this point, she asked suspiciously.


    "This is absolutely to control acupuncture with Qi. Although I have just started acupuncture, I still have some basic eyesight! If I make a mistake, I will screw my head off and kick it for you! Expert! No wonder I can catch up with Dr. Liu. I am a real expert!"


    Dr. Zheng''s tone was excited, his face flushed, and he looked at the trembling silver needles.


    After hearing Dr. Zheng''s reply, the rest of the doctors and nurses, even if they were unwilling to believe it, had to admit that this young man in his early twenties actually used Qi to resist acupuncture, a legendary means!


    "What if you can control the needle with Qi? It''s just a means. Although it''s magical, it can''t change the result. The old man has five failures, and it''s absolutely impossible to stand up again!"


    Suweilin''s face was a little gloomy. He just felt that Lin Chen had robbed him of the limelight.


    He comes from the Dan Ding sect and is good at refining pills. Naturally, he should be proficient in all kinds of medicinal materials and fully understand the pathological functions of the human body. This is why he has a good body of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But he knows nothing about acupuncture!


    At this time, I can only stare at one side, and I have no choice but to be robbed of the limelight.


    "Yes, even if he can resist the needle with Qi! He can''t cure it!" Some people agreed.


    The rest of the people nodded, and it was just a magic way to control the needle with Qi. Although it was terrible, it was still unable to cure the patients with the five failures of heaven and man.


    Just when they were stunned, the dozens of silver needles on Lao Lin''s body had been taken down by Lin Chen and put away.


    "Old man, I am holding you now. Try to use your legs and stand up."


    Lin Chen helped Lao Lin up. He didn''t care about the bad smell on his body. He didn''t seem to see those disgusting bedsores.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Li saw the color of praising goodness in her eyes.


    For Lin Chen''s medical skills, she has long known that what she appreciates and admires more than medical skills is Lin Chen''s medical ethics!


    The villagers could not help admiring Lin Chen and watching him talk.


    "Is this young man also a doctor in the hospital? No matter whether he can cure Lao Lin or not, he is a good doctor just because he doesn''t dislike Lao Lin at this time!"


    "That''s right! This young man is really a good man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers'' comments made suweilin look a little ugly.


    The doctors and nurses who were disgusted by Lao Lin''s stench and bedsore were blushing and ashamed.


    Whether Lin Chen can really cure old Lin or not, he has already compared them with his medical ethics at this time!


    "I... I can really stand up! A miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor! I can feel that my body has recovered its strength. Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Lao Lin walked a few steps and his face was ecstatic. At this time, he didn''t speak as powerless as before.


    Next second!


    Xiao Kun ran to Lin Chen in front of him. He bent his legs and was about to kneel down, but Lin Chen grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen looked at Xiao Kun and asked with a smile.


    "I... I kowtow to you. Thank you for saving my grandpa. You are my great benefactor and my grandpa!"


    Xiao Kun just felt that the doctor''s hand was made of steel and could not move after being caught, so Lin Lin explained to Lin Chen.


    "I''ve received your wishes. As for kowtowing, I don''t need it. I''ll be filial to your grandfather in the future. He still has a year to live." Lin Chen said.


    "OK, great doctor, I will be filial to my grandfather and make him happy!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t kneel down, Xiao Kun nodded in response.


    Pa pa


    At this time, the villagers could not help clapping their hands.


    "Xiao Kun is a good boy. Although Lao Lin has only been here for one year, he can enjoy happiness!"


    "Yes! Lao Lin was lucky to meet such a miracle doctor! It''s amazing. It''s not only good medical skills, but also high medical ethics!"


    "That''s right. Doctor Su, who was just now, obviously hated the smell and bedsore on Lao Lin. he really thought we were blind and couldn''t see it. We had to rub alcohol on every pulse? Bah! People''s miracle doctors helped Lao Lin directly with their hands!"


    "That is, medical skill is not good, nor is moral character!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers'' words were very straightforward, and they didn''t cover up anything. Suddenly, suweilin''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.


    How could he not have thought that Lin Chen was really a miracle doctor. He could treat patients with five failures of heaven and man!


    This kind of method is beyond his ability. He can only treat some common diseases at most!


    As for the previous doctors and nurses who mocked Lin Chen, they all looked ashamed. At this time, recalling their previous words, they were simply a clown!


    People don''t want to talk to them, but they talk endlessly!


    But Lin Chen''s words were too arrogant in their eyes. At this time, they found that there was no problem, because they were already qualified to be arrogant!


    In particular, compare Lin Chen and suweilin''s performance in the face of Lao Lin. Lin Chen''s medical ethics thoroughly compares suweilin.


    In the eyes of the public, suweilin, who was originally impeccable, was no better than Liu Li''s boyfriend in every way!


    Some of the little nurses who used to be very fond of Su Weilin also changed their eyes when they looked at Su Weilin. It seems that Dr. Su is not as noble and skilled as they imagined?

 Chapter 1093

    Next, Lin Chen asked Lao Lin to lie on the straw mat, cut the bedsore with a medical knife, remove the pus, remove the maggots, and disinfect with alcohol. In the process, there was no expression of disgust.


    His face was solemn and focused, as if it were a sacred thing to cure people. The smell could not affect him at all.


    Looking at Lin Chen at the moment, Liu Li only felt that he had a strange charm. His heart beat fast for two beats. He took the initiative to help Lin Chen.


    When the bedsore on Lao Lin''s body is cured and the grateful sons and grandsons are sent away, Lin Chen turns and looks at Su Weilin.


    "You..." suweilin''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t know what to say. He just felt hot and dry on his face.


    Lin Chen ignored him. Instead, he waved to the man who had been diagnosed with lung distention by suweilin and asked him to come over.


    The patient went to Lin Chen for some unknown reason. "Miracle doctor, what''s up?"


    "Stand still and I''ll help you cure your lung swelling."


    While Lin Chen was talking, several silver needles flashed into the patient''s chest. The patient only felt a cool air flowing in his body, which made him stunned.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen pulled out the silver needle and put it away.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Chen looked at the patient and said.


    "I... I feel as if I have recovered. The uncomfortable feeling of swelling and blockage in my chest has disappeared!" The patient was dumbfounded. It seemed that even he doubted whether he had made a mistake!


    And the rest of the people were stunned!


    Just now Lin Chen treated Lao Lin for more than ten minutes, but now he has cured the patient in a few seconds. They almost doubt whether they have seen an illusion!


    Even Liu Li was once again amazed that Lin Chen''s medical skills were so high that they had reached an unimaginable level!


    Su Weilin is undoubtedly the most ugly face!


    His handsome face has turned into the color of pig liver, which is a little twisted!


    Before, Lin Chen said that the patient was just a small problem. He didn''t understand what he was proud of when he saw this small problem.


    But he said proudly that Lin Chen was talking nonsense!


    But now it seems that the patient''s illness, for Lin Chen, is not a small problem at all, OK?


    Can acupuncture and moxibustion be a disease that can be cured in a few seconds be called a problem?


    The nurses were also ashamed to go with suweilin.


    People are really capable, but people like me look down on others!


    It''s like mocking the champion of the International Olympic mathematics competition with a primary school math problem and asking him if he can do it. It''s just like being retarded!


    At this time, Lin Chen turned to Su Weilin and said, "in terms of medical skills, you are not qualified to compare with me, but this is very normal, because in this world, there may be no one who can compare with me in terms of medical skills!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat, but his words were crazy. However, at this moment, no one thought his words were wrong.


    "So it''s normal that doctors are inferior to me. But it''s abnormal that doctors dislike patients. A doctor who dislikes patients is no longer qualified to be called a doctor, let alone a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "you even have to wipe your pulse with alcohol to disinfect it. Maybe it''s natural for you. You think you''re noble, but in my opinion, you''re humiliating traditional Chinese medicine and discrediting your ancestors!"


    In the process of inheritance, Lin Chen has seen Leng Dongliu see a variety of patients, thousands of times more disgusting than Lao Lin, and Leng Dongliu never frowns.


    In his eyes, there were only patients, only diseases, and no other distractions.


    Influenced by the cold East current, in Lin Chen''s view, traditional Chinese medicine is sacred. The sanctity of traditional Chinese medicine lies not in skills, but in the medical ethics inherited for thousands of years!


    Su Weilin''s previous behavior annoyed Lin Chen, but he didn''t immediately point it out, because no one would take it seriously if he spoke out at that time.


    In this world, only the strong have the right to speak. Now his medical skills have made no one dare to ignore his words!


    Suweilin''s face turned blue and white, and he was speechless. At last, he gave a cold snort, said he would go to the bathroom, and then turned around and left.


    "I feel that what Doctor Lin said is very reasonable!" A nurse muttered to the man beside her.


    "Yes, I also think it''s reasonable. Just now I felt a little sick in my heart. Now think about it, I should be ashamed. I''m still a medical worker!"


    "I have decided that from today on, Doctor Lin will be my dream lover!"


    "Hey, Li Qian, isn''t your dream lover Dr. Su?"


    "I don''t like him anymore. His performance just now was disappointing. Now I think about it, I suddenly feel that he is a little hypocritical and inconsistent! It''s Doctor Lin who is good and doesn''t talk hard. He is my favorite type! Hee hee!"


    "Then you have to compete with Dr. Liu!"


    "What''s the matter? The lover in the dream is just YY in the dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little nurses whispered to each other and looked at Lin Chen. They all changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for the rules set by the Kunlun cult a few days ago, I would have slapped you to death just now. How dare I lose face!"


    There is a simple toilet at the entrance of the village. At this time, Su Weilin is standing at the door of the toilet, his face angry.


    Now there are regulations in the Kunlun sect. People in the Kunlun holy land can''t fight ordinary people when they walk outside. Otherwise, he would have done it just now.


    He is just a layman. He dares to be arrogant in front of a strong man in the extraordinary world. He is looking for death!


    No matter how good your medical skills are, you are just a little doctor. You can shoot yourself to death!


    "What''s the matter, dear? You''re sulking here. It seems that your garden flowers are going to be robbed by others!"


    At this time, a woman came towards Su Weilin, smiling.


    The woman is head nurse Chenjuan, a charming woman in her thirties. Just now, when everyone mocked Lin Chen, she was the one who spoke the most harshly.


    It was also the person who said that Liu Li didn''t have a good eye for finding a boyfriend in the car!


    Although she is a married woman, the day after suweilin first came here, the two hooked up. The adulterer and the adulteress just made up a pair.


    Chenjuan knows that suweilin wants to chase Liu Li, and supports her.


    Because if Su Weilin catches up with Liu Li, he will be half the owner of the hospital in the future, and he can get a lot of benefits.


    "Take it?"


    Su Weilin sneered and said, "you don''t know what kind of power I have. I''m just a little doctor. If you want to rob something from me, you''re looking for death!"


    "I don''t know why you are so confident, but I like your confident appearance." Chen Juan licked her lips, looking like a man of all kinds.


    Suweilin is very satisfied with her lover.


    Suweilin not only has excellent medical skills, but also satisfies her in bed, which is not comparable to her bald husband!


    "You goblin!" Suweilin held Chen Juan in his arms. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "honey, I have a way. Let''s fix that guy!"

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Chen showed his medical skills, which led all the villagers to see him.


    Even the three uncles and six wives who are not ill at home have been brought here in order to ask the miracle doctor to help see if there are any hidden problems in the body.


    So there was such a scene:


    Lin Chen sees the patient, while other doctors and nurses surround him, just like he is a rare animal.


    It seems that every word he said is a treasure. I dare not miss it.


    The hot eyes of those little nurses made Lin Chen feel uneasy. She felt like a little beauty who was stared at by a sex wolf.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the village, and Lin Chen''s speed of seeing a doctor was incredible, so in less than an hour, all the patients had seen it.


    After the free clinic, the people began to pack up. Lin Chen also took advantage of this time to go to the toilet.


    This just happened to open the pants chain. Lin Chen found someone standing at the door of the toilet. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged woman who was still charming.


    Just now, another nurse called her head nurse Chen. As for the specific name, he didn''t know.


    It can be said that this person was the one who had the most cynicism just now!


    "This is the men''s room, and the women''s room is next door!" Lin Chen warned.


    Chenjuan gave Lin Chen a wink and said, "of course I know this is the men''s room. Doctor Lin, people come to you specially!"


    "Why are you looking for me?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Chen Juan made a coy look: "I hate it. What else can I do with you? Of course I did!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    The next moment, Lin Chen showed a smiling expression, stared at Chen Juan and said, "what do you mean, do you mean you have a crush on me?"


    Chen Juan nodded coyly.


    "Ah." The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth started up.


    After the scene just now, he did not doubt that some little nurses might have a good impression on themselves, but they had never gone to the men''s room to find themselves.


    What''s more, there is still a middle-aged woman who has become the head nurse. She is definitely not the kind of little girl who will be overwhelmed by emotion.


    "Let me guess. Did Su Weilin ask you to come?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and looked helpless. "I said you couldn''t change a trick? There''s nothing new! Besides, even if you really want to play the beauty trick, you have to give me a real beauty?"


    Chen Juan''s face, which was still shy one second before, turned dark the next second, became gloomy, and stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    Lin Chen''s meaning is that she is not a beauty at all. She is not qualified to use beauty tricks!


    Although she was exposed by Lin Chen, Chen Juan did not panic at all, because her plan was quite successful when she stepped into the toilet!


    "Next, do you want to tear up your clothes, yell insults, bring people over, and then cry, I''m so animal that I dragged you to the toilet to rape you?" Lin Chen continued.


    "..." Chen Juan twitched a few times at the corner of her mouth. Her hand, which was about to tear her clothes, also stopped. You said everything in her heart. What else can I say?


    She sneered: "you are very smart, but so what? I am a woman and a weak person. People sympathize with the weak, so later they will still think that you are going to be unfaithful to me! Then, Liu Li will leave you!"


    "You''re right. People sympathize with the weak." Lin Chen said, "but there is one thing you may not know, that is, people are used to submitting to the strong."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Juan frowned. The man in front of her was so calm that she had an ominous premonition.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her question, but said coldly, "you leave here right away. I''m too lazy to investigate. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened. As for suweilin, I''ll go and talk to him myself!"


    However, Lin Chen didn''t answer Chen Juan''s words, but was directly regarded as afraid by her. She sneered:


    "You pretended to be like me. You wanted to fool me to leave and escape. It was beautiful!"


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly gloomy: "I''ll give you another chance and get out of here right away. Otherwise, I''ll let you get out of the hospital!"


    Although he was too lazy to answer Chen Juan''s boring tricks, he was already a little angry at this time. "Hiss!" Chenjuan looked even more disdainful when she heard the speech, stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "who do you think you are? Let me get out of the hospital and be the president of the hospital? I tell you, I am the head nurse of the hospital. Even Liu Li has no right to dismiss me! Hum! Wait a minute, she will see me here


    I think I will thank you for helping her expose your true face! "


    With that, she smiled triumphantly and began to tear on the nurse''s clothes. With a few tears, her clothes were messy, and the cracks exposed her white skin. The spring light suddenly leaked.


    The next second, she sat on the ground, looked at Lin Chen in a panic, and screamed:


    "Ah! Let me go! You let me go! Doctor Lin...... sobbing... Please let me go. I already have a husband! Let me go!"


    "What happened? What happened?"


    The next second, Su Weilin suddenly rushed in, glanced at Chen Juan, then glared at Lin Chen and said:


    "You bastard, you should be shameless to do such a thing? You are not qualified to be a doctor at all! What a shame to the Chinese medicine community!"


    When he spoke, he used some guwu''s voice skills. His voice was thick, and Liu Li and others in the distance could hear it clearly.


    "What happened?"


    After a while, Liu Li came with the nurses and doctors. When she saw Chen Juan, she was stunned.


    "Dr. Liu, you... Your boyfriend wants to rape me! He is an animal, sobbing... He also threatens me. If I don''t follow him, he will use your relationship to get me out of the hospital!"


    Chenjuan is crying and points to Lin Chen to complain.


    "Dr. Liu, your boyfriend is so outrageous. He has a human face and an animal heart. He is a hypocrite! Hum! Just now he said that I am not qualified to be a doctor, and he doesn''t look at what he is. What a shame to our traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Suweilin''s justice is awe inspiring, pointing to Lin Chen to Liu Li.


    The nurses and doctors were still skeptical, but at this time, they believed Chen Juan and suweilin''s words.


    After all, in their view, Chen Juan and Lin Chen have no grievances, and it is impossible to frame him!


    All of a sudden, the nurses who used to have a good impression on Lin Chen only felt that the holy radiance on Lin Chen was broken.


    From a skillful and benevolent doctor, he has become an obscene beast!


    They looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    From Chen Juan tearing her clothes, to Su Weilin running in, to Liu Li and others coming in, Lin Chen kept silent until then, he looked at Chen Juan and said faintly:


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so you were fired!" With that, his eyes fell on suweilin again. "You are the same. You are all fired!"

 Chapter 1095

    All fired?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Next moment!


    "Ha ha! What did you say? You want to fire me? Who do you think you are?!"


    Suweilin couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to his nose and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    "Have you all heard that? He just threatened me like this! Now he is so angry that he has exposed his psychological thoughts!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Chen Juan was not afraid at all, but was more excited. She pointed to Lin Chen and looked like she had caught Lin Chen''s handle. She didn''t believe Lin Chen could fire them at all.


    Smell speech, the doctors and nurses who were present looked at Lin Chen even worse.


    They all believed in their hearts that Lin Chen was angry from embarrassment, so he would not choose what he said. Just now, they should have used this to coerce Chen Juan into submission!


    "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I advise you to make an apology to nurse Chen right now. Dean Gu is a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. He can''t fire nurse Chen and Dr. Su just because of you!"


    "Xiao Lin, how dare you call such a person a miracle doctor! He doesn''t deserve this title!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that he was so good at medicine that he turned out to be an animal! Dr. Liu was so blind that he fell in love with him. He also wanted to use Dr. Liu to dismiss nurse Chen and Dr. su. It''s hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen''s so-called dismissal of Chenjuan and suweilin is nothing more than to achieve this through Liu Li''s relationship.


    However, they are all very clear about their president''s temper and conduct. Let alone Lin Chen is the boyfriend of the president''s granddaughter. Even if he is the president''s own son, it is impossible!


    They talked about it one after another, pointing at Lin Chen. Some asked Lin Chen to apologize to Chen Juan, while others despised Lin Chen.


    Liu Li frowned and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t believe Lin Chen would do such a thing. Besides, with Lin Chen''s ability, what woman did he want?


    You can never be so anxious that you want to rape Chen Juan!


    Since Lin Chen can''t mess with Chen Juan, Chen Juan framed Lin Chen!


    But she couldn''t understand why Chen Juan wanted to frame Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen, facing the accusations of the crowd, did not change his face. He directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Lao''s number.


    "Old Gu, yes, it''s me, Lin Chen!"


    "I hope you will immediately dismiss the head nurse surnamed Chen and suweilin in the hospital. Neither of them is a good thing!"


    "OK! Please!"


    Lin Chen''s words were very brief. He hung up the phone in a few seconds and looked at Chen Juan and suweilin coldly.


    Lin Chen''s reaction was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. No one expected that Lin Chen would not argue or panic in this case, but directly make a phone call.


    At this moment, they all shut their mouths at the same time. It seems that Lin Chen has an invisible momentum, which makes them feel awed.


    "Who are you calling? Which old Gu? Is it our dean Gu?" Chen Juan was rattling in her heart, and her face was a little uneasy.


    Not only she, but also the nurses and doctors looked at Lin Chen in astonishment.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Su Weilin disdained: "nurse Chen, don''t be scared by this guy. He''s just scaring you! Even if he really knows Dean Gu, do you think that Dean Gu will dismiss us because of his two inexplicable words?"


    Hearing this, Chen Juan immediately lost her panic.


    Indeed, according to President Gu''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of them just because the other party said, "these two people are not good things!"!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and said, "you can pretend. I was almost fooled by you! Hum! Although you have some skills and good medical skills, you are a scum. You are not only a pornographic, but also a liar! Social scum!"


    This woman''s mouth is really vicious to the extreme.


    Even at this time, many other people thought that Lin Chen was just grandstanding, but they also frowned!


    "Shut up!" Liu Li couldn''t help shouting at Chen Juan. Although she couldn''t figure out what was going on, she wouldn''t allow others to insult Lin Chen like this.


    Lin Chen is not only her lifesaver, but also has a strange feeling for Lin Chen in her heart.


    "Doctor Liu, it''s this time. Haven''t you seen the real face of this guy?"


    Suweilin pointed at Lin Chen with a disdain on his face. When he looked at Liu Li, he looked distressed:


    "You''re still here. This guy just wants to attack nurse Chen. It means that he doesn''t care about you at all. Such a person is scum! What''s more, he says that he wants to fire nurse Chen and me. He''s full of nonsense. He doesn''t deserve you!"


    Liu Li looked at Su Weilin with a cold face and said, "he didn''t mean to fire you and nurse Chen."


    Jingling bell


    Just then, Chen Juan''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, director Luo, why did you call me?" Chen Juan looked at the screen and asked in a puzzled tone after she connected her mobile phone.


    Director Luo is from the personnel department of the hospital. Unless he needs to recruit nurses, he has little contact.


    When Liu Li heard Chenjuan calling "director Luo", she seemed to have guessed why the other party called.


    At this time, she simply did not say much, looking at Chen Juan with a slight coldness in her eyes.


    Next second!


    "What did you say? I was fired? How could it be! What did I do wrong? Why did I get fired?" Chen Juan suddenly exclaimed with disbelief. Her face turned white.


    All the others looked at her in surprise.


    Suweilin''s eyes also fell on Chen Juan. His eyebrows twisted into pimples. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling.


    "You don''t know what Dean Gu means? How could it be? I - Hello? Hello? Don''t hang up on me! Asshole!" Chen Juan''s face panicked, but there was a blind tone on the other side, and the phone was hung up.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Lin Chen like a ghost.


    "You... Did you really do it? You... How could it be!"


    Chen Juan''s eyes were frightened. It was hard to believe this guess, but it seemed that this was the only possibility. Otherwise, for no reason, how could president Gu dismiss her!


    She and the director of the hospital have not met many times!


    I don''t know if it was her. Other people thought of going with her. They all stared at Lin Chen.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, Su Weilin''s mobile phone number also rang!


    The people''s faces changed dramatically. They all looked at suweilin, especially Chenjuan, whose eyes were full and her face was white. "Hello, director Luo?" Suweilin''s face was ugly, but he finally pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 1096

    A few seconds later, suweilin looked gloomy. He hung up the phone and stared at Lin Chen


    "Did you really do it? How did you do it?"


    This sentence, like a stone falling into a calm lake, suddenly, everyone was in an uproar!


    Suweilin''s words undoubtedly showed that the phone call Lin Chen just made was really for president gu!


    And President Gu really fired Chenjuan and suweilin because of his words!


    This influence is too terrible. Where should we use Liu Li? Liu Li doesn''t have such a big influence in front of Dean gu!


    Brush brush!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and his face was curious. At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil!


    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! Say, what kind of ecstasy did you give Dean Gu?" Chenjuan shouted to Lin Chen, like a crazy woman. She really couldn''t accept the result of being dismissed.


    "He doesn''t need to give my grandfather any ecstasy, because he is the vice president of the hospital and has the right to dismiss you!" At this time, Liu Li said coldly.


    "Vice President?" Chen Juan was as numb as a chicken.


    Suweilin''s eyes twitched, and the nurses and doctors who watched the play were all dumbfounded.


    After a long time, the young man in his early twenties in front of him is not only Dr. Liu''s boyfriend, nor is he just a miracle doctor, but also his boss and others?


    Vice president, that is second only to the president!


    "No, he''s the vice president? Why haven''t I met him?" Someone whispered to each other.


    "Have you forgotten? It is said that there is a mysterious vice president in our hospital. He is very young. When President Gu founded the hospital, he was also made difficult by the Feng family, the first family in Yuehai city. It was the vice president who solved the problem!" Someone replied.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought of the mysterious vice president circulating in the hospital. Unexpectedly, it was the man in front of him!


    "Vice president, Vice President Lin, don''t dismiss me. It''s none of my business. It''s all suweilin''s idea!"


    After a moment of consternation, Chen Juan immediately showed a begging expression to Lin Chen.


    Suweilin''s eyes were cold and he stared at Lin Chen. He didn''t open his mouth. In fact, the doctor''s position was dispensable to him.


    It is even more impossible to ask Lin Chen for help.


    However, Chen Juan''s words still caused an uproar.


    No one expected that the truth of the matter was such a thing. It was suweilin who was playing tricks!


    It''s easy to explain. It''s obviously Lin Chen''s previous words that make suweilin bear a grudge, so he wants revenge!


    But why did nurse Chen help Su Weilin?


    Everyone had a question in mind. After all, it was not a wise move to frame the boyfriend of the president''s granddaughter for the sake of a doctor.


    "Why did you help suweilin do such a thing?" Liu Li frowned and asked the questions in everyone''s heart.


    "I... I......"


    Chen Juan looked embarrassed, but she hesitated and said nothing.


    "Because she has an affair with suweilin, the adulterer of the whore gang. Isn''t that easy to understand?" Lin Chen shrugged and said faintly, "it is estimated that she thinks that Su Weilin has become the president''s grandson-in-law, and she can also get a lot of benefits!"


    "President Lin, I was wrong! Please let me go. I am obsessed!" Chenjuan sees that things have been broken by Lin Chen, and doesn''t hide it. She pleads with Lin Chen again.


    At this moment, the truth came out. The nurses and doctors were stunned.


    The next moment, they were so ashamed that they thought that they and others had misunderstood Lin Chen just now and even sneered. They wanted to find a way to drill in!


    In just a few hours, they had been blinded twice, and their hearts were ashamed.


    Then they all looked at suweilin angrily. Their eyes were full of disdain. They were all the ghosts of this guy. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have misunderstood!


    "It''s shameless to frame Doctor Lin!"


    "Yes, the thief shouted to catch the thief. He also said that Doctor Lin''s attack on nurse Chen was scum. You, Su Weilin, are the real scum!"


    "It''s so hateful! It''s lucky that I used to have a good impression on him. I was so blind when I fell in love with such a hypocritical villain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several excited little nurses glared at suweilin and flushed with anger.


    "I''ve given you a chance before. You just don''t cherish it. Now get out of here. Otherwise, I won''t just let you go from Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I can also make you unable to stay in Yuehai city!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Chenjuan was shocked when she heard the speech. She had heard some rumors about the mysterious young vice president, so she did not doubt Lin Chen''s words.


    If she could, she wished everything could be done over again. She would never dare to provoke Lin Chen again. Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In the end, Chen Juan left in despair.


    Suweilin also went with her. After he was exposed, he didn''t speak again. When he left, he took a look at Lin Chen, and his eyes exploded.


    This guy is killing himself!


    When he found this, Lin Chen didn''t panic. On the contrary, he started talking. It''s OK. He doesn''t need to find him himself. It''s estimated that the other party will come to him later.


    All the things brought by the free clinic had been cleaned up. They planned to return to the bus and then to Yuehai city.


    Linchen also wants to leave for Houshan with xuqingshan.


    At this time, Liu Li suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, what are you going to do? I... can I go with you?"


    She was reluctant to part with Lin Chen. Otherwise, she would not know how long it would take to see Lin Chen next time.


    "Yes." Lin Chen hesitated a little and nodded.


    He was also afraid that Su Weilin would go to find Liu Li before looking for himself. In that case, Liu Li would definitely fall into the hands of the other party, which would cause some trouble.


    Liu Li was surprised when he heard the speech. He told the others to go back first. Then he followed Lin Chen and Xu Qingshan and walked back to the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the mountain road.


    "It''s all because of your bad ideas. I lost my job! I lost my wife and my soldiers this time. You killed me!"


    Chen Juan complained as she walked, her face remorseful.


    "Shut up!" Suweilin, walking beside her, said impatiently.


    Chen Juan suddenly blew her hair, stopped, put one hand on her hips, pointed to suweilin''s nose and scolded:


    "Well, you dare to shut my mother up! Didn''t you get fired like me? I thought you were very good before, but now you are a waste! That Lin Chen is much better than you. No wonder Liu Li chose him and doesn''t like you! You are -"


    Halfway through Chen Juan''s words, Su Weilin suddenly reached out his right hand to choke her throat and mentioned it in the air. Su Weilin sneered: "idiot, how can you know my real ability? Do you really think I''m just a little doctor? I''m just a game world. Now I don''t want to play anymore. Liu Li will kneel under me tonight, and that Lin Chen


    Watch! "


    Chen Juan''s face turned red. She just felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe. She couldn''t open her mouth at all. She kicked her feet and tried to break Su Weilin''s hand. However, her opponent''s hand was like steel, which could not be shaken at all.


    Her face was scared to death. She really didn''t understand how Su Weilin could have such great strength. What did his words mean!


    "Something like an ant. It''s boring!"


    Su Weilin spoke indifferently. With a little effort, her arm clicked. Chen Juan''s body jerked out, and she gradually lost her voice. Before Chen Juan died, she stared wide. She saw suweilin soaring into the air and flying towards the village!

 Chapter 1097

    Lin Chen and Liu Li followed Xu Qingshan, and after crossing a small mountain, they reached the open space he said.


    Suddenly, a sea of blood red flowers came into the eyes of Lin Chen and others. Looking from afar, it was like a blood red flame burning one after another.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, is this what you call the Dragon flame flower? It''s so beautiful. This place makes people feel so romantic!"


    Girls all like beautiful things. Liu Li looked at the scene in front of her and shouted in surprise. With obsession in her eyes, she hurried over.


    Her white coat had been taken off. At this time, she was wearing a blue dress. She was like an elf who broke into the sea of flowers.


    Longyanhua is really beautiful, but at this moment, it has also become a foil for Liu Li.


    Lin Chen finally understood what it means to be more charming than flowers.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chen felt in a good mood. Sure enough, beautiful women are not only beautiful to eat, but also make people feel happy.


    "Dr. Lin, you are really lucky. It is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl as Dr. Liu. Those female stars on TV can''t compare with her!"


    Xuqingshan looked at Liu Li, who looked like a dazzled fairy, then turned around and looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    He also saw the scene that Lin Chen had previously treated the villagers, so his tone was very polite at this time, and he greatly admired Lin Chen''s medical skills.


    "Er... Did you misunderstand something? We are just ordinary friends." Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled.


    At this time, there were only three of them here. Naturally, he didn''t have to pretend to be Liu Li''s boyfriend.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m from here. Don''t lie to me. I can see that Dr. Liu is obviously interested in you. When talking to you, his face is full of heartfelt smiles. It''s not that kind of etiquette."


    Xuqingshan shook his head. Then there was a hint of licentiousness on his simple and honest face, and he said to Lin Chen:


    "Everyone is a man. Don''t say you don''t like Dr. Liu. A woman like her has accumulated virtue in her previous life. Besides, she is also a doctor. She has received good education. If she can give birth to her own children, it will definitely be -"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly waved to stop and said with a wry smile, "I just found out now that you are such a babe. Now that you are here, let''s have a look at the Dragon flame flower!"


    With that, he also walked towards the sea of flowers.


    Next, Lin Chen went to the sea of flowers and roughly calculated that the number of dragon flowers here should be between 1200 and 1300.


    "I hope it''s a Longyan ginseng. In that case, it''s at least 1200 years old!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were also excited. The 1200 year old dragon flame ginseng was absolutely the most precious treasure. It could increase the speed of his practice of "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill" dozens of times!


    You know, he used to practice with pills for one day, which was equivalent to more than half a month in ordinary practice!


    If you have this dragon inflammation ginseng, you can cultivate it for one day at that time, but it will be about half a year in an ordinary way. It''s terrible to think about it!


    Lin Chen constantly changes his position, squats down, digs the soil, and checks the roots of longyanhua buried underground.


    This scene made xuqingshan puzzled. He didn''t know why Lin Chen came to buy dragon flowers. He still studied the roots.


    However, because Lin Chen helped with the free clinic in the village before, he now has great respect for Lin Chen, so he didn''t say much, but looked suspiciously.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    After appreciating the beautiful scenery of the Dragon flame flower sea, Liu Li was also puzzled when he saw Lin Chen''s performance, so he went to his side and asked.


    "You''ll see later." Lin Chen sold it and continued to check the direction of the root of longyanhua.


    The smile on his face became more and more bright, because he found that all the roots of longyanhua came from one direction. If there is no accident, there should be only one Longyanshen here!


    More than 1200 years!


    Liu Li nodded and said no more. She followed Lin Chen curiously. Where Lin Chen squatted down, she would squat down.


    However, when Lin Chen checked the roots, Liu Li secretly glanced at Lin Chen''s face from time to time.


    In the distance, xuqingshan, who was watching this scene, recognized that Lin Chen and Liu Li were a couple. Look, a typical husband singing and women following!


    Finally, Lin Chen stopped in the middle of the sea of flowers.


    "Here it is!"


    Lin Chen smiled. He reached out and took out a knife from his arms. He dug it up on the ground. Whether it was soil or gravel, meeting the knife was like a piece of tofu.


    "Lin Chen, this knife looks strange. Besides, it''s too sharp!"


    Liu Li looked at the strange shape of the dragon shaped knife in Lin Chen''s hand, and exclaimed.


    "It''s called Dragon tooth sabre." Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain much. After a while, he dug out a small pit with a depth of more than ten centimeters.


    "Doctor Lin, what are you doing?" At this time, xuqingshan couldn''t help but come and ask. He said in his heart that he had come to buy flowers. Why did he suddenly dig up the ground.


    "Found it!" Lin Chen had seen a touch of blood red in the soil. Instead of answering xuqingshan''s words, he put away the Dragon tooth Sabre to avoid scratching Longyanshen.


    He stretched out his hand and carefully planed the soil. Soon, the carrot sized Longyan ginseng was gradually exposed to the air.


    "Is this?" Xuqingshan and Liu Li were surprised to see long Yanshen.


    Although they didn''t know what it was, it was blood red all over. It looked like a human body. It had a head and limbs. Even the head had a faint face outline. It was very strange. It wasn''t an ordinary product at first sight!


    "Is this... Is this ginseng? That''s not right. This ginseng is too big, and it''s blood red." Liu Li wondered.


    "This is not ginseng, this is Longyan ginseng." Lin Chen carefully dug out the Longyan ginseng with a happy face. From the appearance alone, he could tell that the Longyan ginseng has been nearly 1300 years old!


    Just then, a voice of ecstasy suddenly came!


    "Dragon flame flower! There is dragon flame flower here, and it is still a sea of flowers. It seems that there should be dragon flame ginseng with a good year here! Ha ha, I am so lucky that I can find good things to revenge!"


    "Who?" Xuqingshan and Liu Li looked around in surprise.


    Liu Li has recognized that the voice belongs to Su Weilin!


    However, they did not see anything. The voice came again: "stupid thing, look up!"


    Xuqingshan and Liu Li hurriedly looked up. The next second, their pupils contracted. They saw suweilin floating in the air, sneering at them.


    Suweilin has found the Dragon burning ginseng in Lin Chen''s hand. His eyes are shining. He stares at Lin Chen and says, "you mean thing, put down the Dragon burning ginseng in your hand. It''s Lao Tzu''s!"

 Chapter 1098

    Xuqingshan and Liu Li looked at Su Weilin in the air. They were already dumbfounded. They just felt that the whole person was in a trance.


    The other side can even stand and fly in mid air. In their understanding, it is estimated that only the legendary immortals have this ability!


    "Immortal! Meet the immortal, villain, meet the immortal!"


    Xuqingshan trembled with fear. He knelt down and kowtowed to Su Weilin.


    Suweilin had already taken off his white coat, and Xu Qingshan was so awed that he didn''t recognize him as one of the doctors who came to the free clinic.


    Xuqingshan, who has little knowledge, thinks that the other person is an immortal, so he naturally needs to kneel down. Otherwise, if the immortal is angry, it is impossible for him and others to bear it!


    As a former university professor, Liu Li is an atheist and recognizes suweilin. Naturally, he will not regard him as an immortal.


    But at this moment, suweilin was too surprised to know what to say.


    "You... You..." Liu Li looked at Su Weilin in the air, his voice trembling, but he couldn''t say a whole word.


    Suweilin turns his eyes from the Dragon burning ginseng in Lin Chen''s hand to Liu Li. Seeing her frightened eyes, he can''t help feeling extremely proud.


    In his opinion, he is like a God walking in the world. At this time, he shows his true face, and the world naturally has to worship him! "Bitch, thanks to my patience, I wanted to play the game of love and love with you. Who knows you are unkind! Hum! Now you are not qualified to be my woman, you can only be my slave! Wait a minute, I will let your man watch and see how I play with you


    £¡¡± Suweilin stares at Liu Li and sneers.


    Liu Li''s body shook involuntarily, and her face turned pale, "you... You are breaking the law!"


    Suweilin laughed and said, "breaking the law? What I said is law. Now no one can save you!"


    "Are you from that sect of Kunlun holy land?" At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came.


    Suweilin''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen even knew the existence of Kunlun Holy Land!


    He turned to look at Lin Chen, and the next moment his face became gloomy.


    Because he found that after Lin Chen saw him, he was not scared at all. He wrapped Longyan ginseng leisurely and was about to put it into his clothes.


    "Asshole! I said that the Dragon flame ginseng belongs to me. How dare you put it away? Do you want to die?" Suweilin said angrily that he felt neglected.


    He had thought that Lin Chen was scared to death when he saw his ability at the moment. He knelt on the ground like xuqingshan, but the fact was that he was severely beaten in the face.


    People don''t take him seriously at all!


    Facing suweilin''s roar, Lin Chen is still too lazy to answer, and collects Longyan ginseng.


    Seeing this scene, xuqingshan and Liu Li were dumbfounded.


    If Su Weilin was arrogant just now, Lin Chen is undoubtedly more arrogant now.


    He directly chose to ignore each other!


    "Lin Chen, you... You run! He must have come to revenge you!" After a short period of consternation, Liu Li hurriedly shouted to Lin Chen.


    "Which sect do I belong to? You are not qualified to know! Since you know the Chinese Holy Land, it seems that you are from the ancient martial world?" Su Weilin stares at Lin Chen coldly.


    In fact, he had long suspected that Lin Chen was from the ancient martial arts world, because Lin Chen''s previous needling technique was too fast, and it was not made by ordinary people to control the needle with Qi.


    He guessed that Lin Chen was either a member of the ancient martial world or a so-called Qigong master in the secular world.


    Now it seems that it is undoubtedly the former!


    At the beginning, he wondered how he felt that the person in front of him was like an ordinary person. However, he soon guessed that the other person should have practiced some hidden cultivation skills.


    He never thought that Lin Chen might be better than him, because from the beginning, he put himself at a higher level than Lin Chen.


    "Since you don''t want to talk, that''s OK. I don''t want to listen. No matter which sect you come from, I want to beat you up. What you said just now is arrogant. I''m very unhappy." Lin Chen picked his eyebrows and looked at Su Weilin in the air. His tone was very casual.


    "Lin Chen, what are you talking about? If you don''t run quickly, he''s a fairy. Where can you beat him?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to his words at all, Liu Li became more anxious and ran directly to Lin Chen to pull him away.


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, in Liu Li''s eyes, it is also the level of mortals, and suweilin''s means in front of him are like immortals, which is definitely not comparable to Lin Chen.


    Xuqingshan looked at Lin Chen and shook his head. Although he didn''t know where Lin Chen came from, he was looking for death!


    How can mortals disrespect immortals!


    "Doctor Lin, hurry up and kneel down to the immortal and beg for his forgiveness!" Xuqingshan hurriedly showed his kindness.


    Su Weilin looked coldly at Liu Li, who wanted to take Lin Chen away, and sneered: "give up resistance. Can you run faster than me?"


    His words immediately made Liu Li''s face bloodless!


    The next moment, Liu Li turned around and resolutely blocked Lin Chen, looked at Su Weilin and said, "your goal is just me. As long as you let Lin Chen go, I will go with you. You can do whatever you want!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he looked at Liu Li with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that he was so important in the other party''s heart?


    Or, does the other party want to use this way to repay his kindness to help her restore her appearance?


    Suweilin heard Liu Li''s words, but his face became a little ferocious, stared at Liu Li and said:


    "At this point, you still protect him? Can''t you see that I''m much better than this trash? What if he can do some medicine? Compared with me, it''s just a mole of ants. I can stamp my foot on countless trash like him!"


    Liu Li''s face was calm. Instead of answering suweilin''s words, he said, "if you kill him, you can only get my body!"


    Women love men because they are strong, but seldom love a man because they are strong.


    In the eyes of Liu Li at this time, Su Weilin is indeed stronger than Lin Chen, but it won''t make her any moved!


    Liu Li doesn''t know whether she fell in love with Lin Chen, but when she became ugly, was insulted on the campus, and felt the world was dark, Lin Chen appeared in front of her, bringing him light.


    This man is very special to her. She will never let him be killed by the man in front of her!


    "Cheap man! Good! Good!" Suweilin looked at Liu Li viciously. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He always felt that he was superior, but he didn''t expect to lose to a worldly waste!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but this kind of guy can''t do anything to me, and I don''t need a woman to protect me."


    At this time, Lin Chen bypassed Liu Li. The next moment, with a bang, Lin Chen''s feet made a loud noise, and the land collapsed, while he was su Weilin who shot into the air like a shell!

 Chapter 1099

    "Die!" When suweilin saw Lin Chen shooting like a shell, he was shocked at first and then laughed grimly.


    He is a super powerful man in the world of ancient martial arts. If the other party wants to fight with him, he will be caught by himself.


    When Lin Chen arrived not far below him, suweilin saw a sense of obliteration in his eyes. Almost at the same time, his brush suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Lin Chen!


    In the next moment, his right hand became a fist, and with terror, he blasted away at Lin Chen''s back!


    "Fool, how dare you offend me? I''ll let you know now how big a gap there is between us!"


    Suweilin looked proud. The punch fell on the steel plate more than ten centimeters behind, and it could be directly punctured. It was absolutely beyond the opponent''s ability to block it.


    He guessed that Lin Chen was a strong figure, but he would never have any resistance in the face of this fist!


    In addition, the other party can''t move his body at this time, so it''s impossible to avoid the punch.


    "This fool dares to fight with me, a strong man in the extraordinary world, in mid air. He has no brain!" Suweilin scoffed in his heart.


    "No! Stop!" Seeing suweilin suddenly appear behind Lin Chen, Liu Li screams and turns pale.


    "Doctor Lin, how can you beat the immortal! You are too impulsive!"


    Xuqingshan also saw that the suddenly appeared immortal was not a good person, but after all, the other party had the ability to ride the wind. In his mind, it was natural that Lin Chen could not compare with him!


    However, at the next moment, whether it is xuqingshan, Liu Li or suweilin, they are all stunned.


    Because Lin Chen, like walking on the ground, unexpectedly turned around in mid air and grabbed Su Weilin''s fist casually.


    "How could it be, you -"


    Suweilin''s eyes stared round, but before he finished, Lin Chen kicked him in the abdomen!


    Boom!


    It was like a ten thousand pound iron bar pounding on a high mountain. Suweilin made a terrible noise, and the invisible sound rolled away towards the four directions.


    Suweilin''s body suddenly turned into a bow, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    If his right hand hadn''t been grasped by Lin Chen, with this foot, he wouldn''t have known where he was kicked!


    Suweilin is a super strong man. His body is comparable to refined steel. However, he feels that his internal organs are broken by Lin Chen''s foot. There are some internal organ debris in the blood he just spewed out!


    He was scared to death in his eyes. At this time, how could he not realize that the man in front of him was also a super strong man, and much stronger than him!


    Indeed, when Lin Chen was in the imperial capital, he was already able to kill Cao yonghuan, the extraordinary triple heaven. At that time, he was just the realm of the extraordinary double heaven!


    At this time, Lin Chen has stepped into the extraordinary triple heaven. The ordinary triple heaven strong man in front of him is nothing but a local chicken and tile dog. Besides, suweilin is just the extraordinary double heaven!


    In front of Lin Chen, he had no resistance at all!


    Suweilin was about to die of shock when he saw Lin Chen clenching his fist with his left hand and banging at his heart. Before he was hit, the violent air flow had already made him feel suffocated.


    After receiving such a blow, even if he doesn''t die, he''s almost done!


    "No! You can''t kill me! I''m a disciple of the Danting sect. My master is guodeyuan, the leader of the Danting sect and the first person in the world to refine pills! You can''t kill me!"


    Suweilin screamed, his hair stood up, and his breast-feeding strength came out and shouted.


    "Guodeyuan?"


    Hearing the name, Lin Chen frowned slightly. It seemed that even the air was about to explode. Kan Kan stopped not far from suweilin''s chest.


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!"


    Suweilin was already sweating and gasping for breath. He felt that he had gone through hell.


    Linchen dragged suweilin''s hand to the ground, threw him on the ground and frowned at him.


    At this time, both xuqingshan and Liu Li turned into wood carvings and remained silent for a long time.


    They never thought that the flying "immortal" was beaten half to death by Lin Chen in the blink of an eye, and asked for mercy.


    "Yuan... So, Doctor Lin is also an immortal! He is still a more powerful immortal!" Xuqingshan looked at Lin Chen with awe in his eyes.


    Liu Li is still staring at Lin Chen. Originally, she thought she already knew something about Lin Chen.


    His origins are extraordinary. Even the powerful families in the imperial capital are very afraid of Lin Chen. They also have a very powerful Kung Fu and are comparable to Hua Tuo''s medical skills.


    These are the original cognition of Liu Li to Lin Chen.


    But at this time, she found that she still didn''t know much about Lin Chen. In her eyes, Lin Chen was very mysterious at this moment.


    Even the flying "immortals" dare to beat them violently. What a terrible existence!


    "Are you the leader of the Danding sect, a disciple of guodeyuan?" Lin Chen looks at suweilin and asks with a frown.


    The reason why he stopped the punch after hearing guodeyuan''s name just now was not that he was afraid of the leader of the Dan Ding sect, but that he had something to do with guodeyuan.


    To be exact.


    Leng Dongliu and guodeyuan still have some origins.


    Leng Dongliu has no disciples. However, some people have learned something from him and can barely count as half a disciple.


    Guodeyuan is one of them!


    Guodeyuan was originally just a peasant boy.


    In those years, his family was looted by bandits, his parents were killed, and his sister was raped to death. Guodeyuan was so angry that his eyes were red and he was trembling. He had to fight with those bandits with a hoe.


    However, guodeyuan, who was only 15 at that time, was the opponent of a dozen powerful bandits. He was beaten to death and covered with blood.


    At that time, a bandit smiled and said to guodeyuan: if you climb over my crotch, I will spare you a dog''s life!


    At the age of 15, guodeyuan would rather die than surrender. His eyes were full of blood and tears. He gnawed his teeth and roared: remember, as long as I don''t die, I will sooner or later frustrate you and avenge my sister and my parents!


    The bandit was so angry that he cut off guodeyuan''s head with a knife.


    At that time, Leng Dongliu passed by. Seeing this scene, he also heard guodeyuan''s words. He felt that his character was right for his appetite, so he made a move.


    As a result, it can be imagined that all the bandits tortured Leng Dongliu with very cruel methods, and guodeyuan was taken away by him.


    Guodeyuan followed Leng Dongliu for a year. Leng Dongliu taught him a lot about ancient martial arts, medicine and alchemy. Among them, guodeyuan is the most talented and crazy about alchemy.


    However, Leng Dongliu didn''t like to worry about him at that time, and he didn''t want to accept disciples. Six months later, guodeyuan was ordered to leave by him.


    At that time, guodeyuan knelt on the ground and wanted to worship Leng Dongliu as a teacher. He wanted to continue to serve him. He said he wanted to repay his kindness with his whole life.


    Leng Dongliu scolded him not to call himself a master, and then slapped him and walked away. Guodeyuan knelt behind him, kowtowed desperately, knocked blood stains out of the ground, and cried: great kindness, no reward. In the afterlife, Deyuan only wanted to be a cow and horse for his benefactor, and repay his kindness!


    These are the memory fragments of Leng Dongliu that Lin Chen obtained when he was handed down, just like his own experience. In retrospect, I also felt that the little monkey had become the leader of the Danting sect in the holy land of Kunlun.

 Chapter 1100

    Lin Chen has been inherited by Leng Dongliu and can be regarded as his own disciple.


    Although Leng Dongliu doesn''t recognize guodeyuan as an apprentice, guodeyuan''s skills come from Leng Dongliu after all, so he is half of Leng Dongliu''s disciples.


    Although somewhat reluctantly, guodeyuan can be regarded as half of Lin Chen''s senior brother.


    Of course, in terms of status, he, who was not recognized by Leng Dongliu, naturally could not be compared with Lin Chen, who was passed on personally.


    But it has something to do with Lin Chen. That''s why Lin Chen stopped just now!


    Suweilin in front of him, in terms of seniority, should also call him martial uncle!


    Suweilin also recovered from his fear. When Lin Chen asked if he was guodeyuan''s disciple, he thought he was afraid after hearing his master''s name.


    He stared at Lin Chen bitterly and said with a sneer: "yes, I am the only disciple of the leader of the Danding sect, guodeyuan! Why, are you afraid now? Hum! Our Danding sect is the second level sect of the Kunlun holy land, and it is the existence of numerous strong people who flatter me. Even the Kunlun sect owes my Shifu a favor!"


    "You''re right to be afraid! You are so brave that you dare to attack me! I won''t kill you either. As long as you offer your woman to me and you serve me as a slave for another 10 years, I''ll forgive you!" Su Weilin looked very proud.


    Hearing this, Liu Li couldn''t help but panic.


    Although she doesn''t know what the so-called Danding sect, the holy land of Kunlun, is, suweilin is so arrogant at this time, so the Danding sect must be very difficult!


    She was really afraid that Lin Chen would give in!


    However, Lin Chen''s performance was completely beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "I thought you were guodeyuan''s disciple. I planned to give you a lighter punishment."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. "But now it seems that it''s unnecessary! Guodeyuan accepted a disciple like you. It''s really blind. I''ll discipline you for him! If you don''t agree, ask him to come to me!"


    "You... What do you want to do?" Suweilin was scared by Lin Chen''s cold eyes and shivered all over. He suddenly regretted that he had to threaten him.


    Just let him let himself go!


    Lin Chen suddenly stepped on Su Weilin''s lower abdomen, and then suddenly pressed down!


    Poof!


    Suweilin''s lower abdomen position immediately made a sound like air leakage!


    "Ah!!"


    Suweilin''s eyes protruded and his face became pale. He stared at Lin Chen in disbelief and shouted hysterically, "you ruined my Dantian! You must die! I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen''s foot crushed his Dantian.


    Dantian is the place where the inborn strong and the extraordinary strong gather Qi to nourish their Qi. Dantian was destroyed, and his spiritual power collapsed. Su Weilin directly changed from the realm of the two heavens of the extraordinary world to a powerful one after tomorrow!


    And you can''t break through to the congenital realm all your life!


    How can he not be crazy?


    This is like an emperor suddenly becoming an ordinary person. How can he stand this psychological gap?


    Suweilin, with his hair in his hair, rushed towards Lin Chen like crazy. There was nothing like the handsome and elegant appearance he had before. He was completely a street madman!


    "Get out! If you don''t agree with me, let your Master bring you to me! Pester me again, and I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he shouted loudly. He kicked Su Weilin away for sevenoreight meters.


    "You are the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, aren''t you?"


    Suweilin struggled to get up from the ground. It seemed that he finally thought of something and stared at Lin Chen.


    In the secular and ancient martial arts world, he can crush himself and dare to do it himself. After thinking about it, he has only the dragon group dragon Fang who killed caoyonghuan a few days ago!


    "It''s me." Lin Chen nods.


    "Good! Good! You killed caoyonghuan first, and now you ruined my accomplishments. You, Tianluo hall and our Dan Ding sect are mortal enemies. Wait, you won''t live long! I must take revenge!"


    Suweilin glances at Lin Chen bitterly, then turns around and leaves.


    Lin Chen heard what the other party said, but his face didn''t change at all. Tianluo hall may be a mortal enemy, but with his understanding of guodeyuan, the other party can''t do anything to him.


    It is estimated that when suweilin returns home, he will find guodeyuan to help him. At that time, he will ask guodeyuan if he has forgotten what Leng Dongliu said to him when he taught him his skills!


    How dare you accept such a scum as your own disciple!


    Let alone abolish Su Weilin''s accomplishments. Even if guodeyuan''s accomplishments are abolished, he is qualified as a disciple of lengdongliu!


    Originally, he didn''t want to tell anyone about his relationship with Leng Dongliu. Now it seems that he wants guodeyuan to know.


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you ok?"


    Liu Li ran to Lin Chen. Her eyes were complicated. She just felt that the young man in front of her was suddenly strange.


    "I''m fine. If there are 100 more people like him, they can''t do anything to me."


    Lin Chen looked at Liu Li''s nervous and awed face and said with a smile, "no matter how powerful or weak I am, we are all friends, right?"


    Liu Li was stunned at the words.


    Lin Chen is undoubtedly telling her that no matter who he is, he is also his own friend. He doesn''t want to alienate each other because he shows his incomprehensible ability.


    Hearing this, Liu Li was delighted.


    But I don''t know why, listening to Lin Chen, he and he are friends, and some lost.


    "Yes! We are friends. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, just like the legendary immortals." The next second, Liu Li adjusted her mind and smiled.


    "There is no immortal in this world. In other words, the so-called immortal is just an ancient warrior like me." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ancient warrior?" Liu Li''s eyes lit up and he was curious, but he didn''t ask much.


    Lin Chen noticed her curiosity, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. Liu Li, as an ordinary person, knew as little as possible!


    "God... Immortal, do you still buy bridegroom flowers?" Xuqingshan hesitated, walked to Lin Chen''s side and asked carefully.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said helplessly, "I''m not an immortal. You still call me Lin Chen, or Doctor Lin, or even Doctor Lin just like you did."


    "No! You are an immortal. You can fly!" Xuqingshan shook his head in awe. It seemed that he would call him Doctor Lin again, which was a blasphemy against the gods.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes at the words.


    "Pooh!"


    When Liu Li saw Lin Chen''s speechless appearance, he couldn''t help but burst into a giggle. He was so obsequious that the beauty eclipsed all the Dragon flowers on the ground.


    "Xu Qingshan, how dare you! The immortal ordered you not to call him immortal. How dare you disobey!" The next second, Liu Li faced Xu Qingshan road.


    "Ah?" Xuqingshan was so scared that his face turned white and his scalp became numb that he immediately nodded like a garlic pounder and said, "OK, OK, I''m not called a fairy. Don''t blame the fairy. No, don''t blame the Doctor Lin!"


    Liu Li gave Lin Chen an expression of "how about I''m powerful?" but Lin Chen was stunned by the lovely and charming appearance.


    Finally, Lin Chen smiled and gave her a thumbs up, then looked at xuqingshan and said, "I don''t lie to you. I''m not here for these dragon flame flowers, but for the Dragon flame ginseng just dug up. Now that the Dragon flame ginseng has been dug up by me, these dragon flame flowers will soon wither. How about I give you 100 million Chinese dollars as compensation?"

 Chapter 1101

    "Ah?" Xuqingshan was confused by Lin Chen''s 100 million yuan.


    The next moment, he shook his head like a rattle: "no, no! Immortal... Ah, no, Doctor Lin, if you can come here to dig things, you will look up to us. How can we pay you back!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry without his logic, but with Liu Li''s demonstration just now, he also knew how to do it, and said with a straight face:


    "This is an order. This hundred million must be accepted!"


    In fact, in Lin Chen''s opinion, this one hundred million yuan is not much at all. For him, the value of Longyanshen is definitely not comparable to that of one hundred million yuan!


    "This... That''s good. Don''t worry, doctor Lin. I won''t take the 100 million yuan alone. I will give it to the village head to improve the situation in the village!" Xuqingshan kept busy.


    Then he said, "Doctor Lin, it''s almost 7:00 p.m. now. If you take a ride back to Yuehai City, it''s probably midnight when you get home. Why don''t you stay at my house tonight? I''ll give you a good dinner, too?"


    Lin Chen was about to say no when he heard Liu Li say, "well, I haven''t seen the night scenery in the mountains yet!"


    "All right, please." Lin Chen had no choice but to nod. His heart said that the mountain was dark in the middle of the night. What night scene could there be.


    However, Liu Li said so. As a big master, he is always hard to disagree.


    Linchen first called and asked Ye Yiren to arrange for 100 million yuan to be transferred to xuqingshan. As a result, xuqingshan had no bank account and had to find the village head.


    The village head was so excited when he learned that Lin Chen wanted to donate 100 million yuan to the village that his beard was falling off. Finally, at Lin Chen''s request, he didn''t ask the whole village to come out and thank him.


    In the evening, Lin Chen and Liu Li had dinner at Xu Qingshan''s house.


    Xuqingshan''s family of three, in addition to his wife, also has a 6-year-old son. They don''t lack rooms. After a while, they vacated two rooms for Lin Chen and Liu Li.


    At night, it was dark outside. Only the sound of insects and the wind came.


    Lin Chen sat in the room and took out the Dragon flame ginseng to look at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more delighted he was.


    "This dragon flame ginseng should be able to support me to practice until the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill. Her eyes are smiling like drunk.


    Women like romance.


    However, what is more romantic than the beautiful scenery at this moment? Liu Li doesn''t think so.


    She looked at Lin Chen''s resolute face and whispered in her heart: at least for this moment, you belong to me.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yunwu Mountain Villa is surrounded by mountains and fog. The air is fresh and it is like a paradise.


    Yeyiren, Bai Lan and linqizhi came out of the villa.


    When ye Yiren goes to the headquarters building of the saint devil group, she will pass through Yuehai No. 1 middle school where Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are located. Therefore, when she goes to work, she will take Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi with her.


    While chatting, the three women walked towards the door of the villa. When they passed the artificial lake, they all had a meal.


    Beside the artificial lake, a man who looked like he was in his 40s and 50s was sitting on a boulder fishing with a fishing rod in his hand.


    He closed his eyes a little, as if he were asleep.


    This scene looks very ordinary. If you see it outside, ye Yiren and other three women will not feel strange.


    But if this scene appeared in my own home, it would be strange.


    The fishing rod in the other party''s hand was also the one that Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi fished yesterday and threw at the lake.


    "Who are you? Why did you come here to fish? This is a private place. How can you do this!" Linqizhi first reacted and shouted angrily at the man.


    Ye Yiren has already frowned. Naturally, she will not be as simple as Lin Qizhi.


    You know, the gate of the villa is locked, but the other party suddenly appears here without any movement. Obviously, it''s not easy. I don''t know if it''s a bad person.


    "What is the relationship between the three of you and the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, the guy named Lin Chen?" At this time, the man opened his eyes, looked indifferent and asked the three of them in the face of linqizhi''s question.


    "Hey, I asked you. Why did you ask me instead?" Linqizhi complained.


    "I wonder what you want to do with Lin Chen?" Yeyi asked.


    "Well, since you live in this villa, you should all be that guy''s women. In that case, if he makes a mistake, you will naturally have to atone for it!"


    The man shook his head in a flat tone, but with a kind of no doubt, as if he had decided the fate of the second half of his life for ye Yiren and others.


    Ye Yiren''s face changed dramatically and he realized that this man was an enemy rather than a friend. However, he did not wait for her to speak.


    The man waved his arm at random. Yeyiren and other three people just felt an invisible wave beating on their bodies. They all spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and then flew out.


    The next moment, they all fell to the ground, as if paralyzed. Their faces were pale, and they could not even speak. They looked at the man in horror.


    "Yi Ren, what happened?" Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan in the villa immediately came out when they heard what was happening outside.


    When they saw Ye Yiren, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi lying in the yard, their faces changed greatly.


    "Yi Ren, LAN LAN, Qiqi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xi ran and Leng Hanyan ran to the three of Ye Yi. At this time, they also found the man sitting by the lake fishing.


    "Who are you? Did you move your hand to Yi Renjie?" Leng Hanyan, with her eyes wide open, said coldly to the man. She had just stepped into the early days of her birth two days ago, when her momentum broke out, enough to frighten tigers, leopards, jackals and other beasts.

 Chapter 1102

    "Quack!"


    However, facing the inborn lenghanyan, the man still waved his arm. The next second, Su Xi ran and lenghanyan were both knocked upside down by the invisible waves.


    Then he vomited blood at his mouth and fell to the ground like yeyi and others, unable to move or speak.


    Leng Hanyan looked at the man in shock and anger. The man was so terrible that he sat there and waved his hand. He was seriously injured. There was no room for resistance!


    At this time, she only felt that all her internal organs were in pain. Her cold and beautiful face was white with pain and full of sweat.


    At this time, the man glanced at the faces of Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women, and sneered:


    "That guy is really gorgeous. There are so many top-notch women in this room. Every one of them is as good as the holy women of Kunlun sect."


    "Who the hell are you!" Leng Hanyan finally stepped into the congenital, endured severe pain, and reluctantly asked. "Me?" The man said coldly, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m caohongzhen. As for why I came here, it''s very simple, because my son was killed by your man! He is so brave that he even dared to kill my caohongzhen''s son! In that case, not only does he have to die, but you


    We are his women, so we will go to the holy land of Kunlun with me and become my female slaves! He killed one of my sons, so I asked his woman to help me give birth to ten or a hundred to accompany me! "


    Caohongzhen''s words were overbearing. There was no doubt that all the women of yeyi were shocked and angry, but they couldn''t even yell.


    Caohongzhen left the pass last night. As a result, he heard the news of his son''s death. He was so angry that he didn''t even think about it. He asked people to investigate Lin Chen''s residence, and then came to the door.


    Although the Kunlun sect has set some rules to restrict the major gates of the Kunlun holy land, even the Kunlun sect cannot control this deep hatred!


    As for Lin Chen''s identity as the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, caohongzhen didn''t care. His son was killed. In his opinion, revenge is justified. He didn''t believe it. If he killed the Dragon Fang, the country really wanted to make the dragon group and the Tianluo hall fail to compete!


    When he arrived here, he was very talented. After feeling it, he found that there was no strong atmosphere in the villa, so he didn''t worry and waited outside happily.


    Wait for the hare. When Lin Chen comes back, he will be killed.


    But Lin Chen''s woman came out of the villa. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted!


    At this time, anxieyao, Han Shuang, Su man and Irina, who were left in the house, also heard the sound outside and ran out of the villa one after another.


    When they saw the situation in the yard, they were also shocked and angry.


    "There are four more, haha, and they are all top-grade goods. It''s worth my coming here!"


    Caohongzhen was stunned when he saw four more top-notch women coming out. Then he laughed and waved to the four women who had just come out. Immediately, an Xueyao and Han Shuang, like Ye Yiren and others, vomited blood and fell to the ground, looking frightened.


    Irina stepped back ten steps in succession, her face turned red, and finally vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Su man stepped back two steps, his face flushed slightly, and he did not vomit blood.


    "Eh, congenitally, congenitally, congenitally, the middle of congenitally, congenitally, the peak of congenitally. Unexpectedly, this guy''s woman has good strength. It''s just right to be my female slave!"


    Caohongzhen did not get angry, but laughed. He slapped Su man and Irina in the air again!


    Suddenly, the air exploded and billowed like a raging tide towards Su man and Irina!


    instant!


    Irina and Su man screamed at the same time!


    The next moment, their bodies began to change.


    Irina grew huge red bat wings behind her, her eyes became blood red, her mouth grew tusks, and her fingernails became long and sharp.


    Su man has black hair like a waterfall and buttocks. His body has become much taller and hotter. He has two small horns on his head. His fingernails have become sharp and shining with cold light. Behind him, he has huge black wings!


    Originally, Irina was the strength in the middle of the congenital period. At this time, her blood will be comparable to that in the late congenital period.


    However, Su man was already at the peak when he got the inheritance of the evil spirit. Although he has not yet stepped into the realm of transcendence, his strength has also increased. In addition to demonization, it is not too much to say that she is invincible under the realm of transcendence!


    At this time, the two women could not dodge when they saw that the billowing air waves condensed into two huge palm prints and hit them.


    They simply did not dodge any more. They planned to fight hard. At the same time, they flapped their wings and flew towards Cao Hongzhen like lightning!


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran were stunned to see that Su man and Irina had changed a lot. They didn''t expect that Su man and Irina had this side.


    However, at this time, Su man and Irina are obviously much stronger than just now!


    The girls'' eyes looked expectant. They all hoped that Su man and Irina would teach caohongzhen a lesson!


    Caohongzhen was also stunned by the changes of the two women. The next moment, he sneered:


    "Is it still a dark creature in the west? Hum! Do you think you can do something to me with this strength? The firefly dare to compete with the sun and the moon. I really don''t know what to do!"


    When caohongzhen spoke, Su man and Irina, the two daughters, had already met the two huge terrorist fingerprints!


    Bang! Bang!


    With two loud noises, Irina was immediately knocked upside down, and her back wings were dripping with blood. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, she fell to the ground like Ye Yiren and others.


    Su man''s body was full of blood and his face was pale. However, he still rushed towards caohongzhen and came to caohongzhen in the blink of an eye!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Su man shouted angrily, and he would clap his palm at caohongzhen!


    "Hum!"


    Caohongzhen gave a cold Snort and threw the fishing rod in his hand. The silk thread on the fishing rod suddenly flew out of the water like eyes and tied Su man!


    At the next moment, caohongzhen''s arm shook.


    A loud bang!


    Su man was severely hit on the ground, screamed, and then fainted!


    At this time, the fishing line returned to the artificial lake. Caohongzhen glanced at Su man who had fainted and sneered:


    "You are so arrogant that you still want to kill me. In that case, you will come to sleep for me first tonight!"


    Speaking later, there was a touch of lust in his eyes.


    Rao Shi is in fact over 300 years old. He has played with countless women, including countless top-level beauties. Looking at Su man, who is charming and enchanting, his breath is thick and his belly is hot.


    Although he is also obsessed with ancient martial arts, he is not a bad girl. Otherwise, he would not be nearly 300 years old, and he has a son of Cao yonghuan in his twenties!


    As he spoke, he waved his arm. Suddenly, the water in the artificial lake, under the traction of the fishing rod and silk thread, whirled like a whirlpool!


    At the next moment, Cao Hongzhen grasped the fishing rod and pressed it down. The fishing rod touched the rapidly rotating lake!


    Bang!


    The artificial lake was like being thrown into a bomb, making a loud noise and splashing the water. Then, countless mutilated fish bodies surfaced from the lake. In an artificial lake the size of two football stadiums, the water turns blood red!

 Chapter 1103

    "Give him a call and tell him that if you want to take her woman back, let him come to the Tianluo Hall of the Kunlun holy land to find me!"


    Caohongzhen jumped up and reached Irina''s side.


    At this time, only Irina could barely move among the women present.


    Caohongzhen looked at Irina''s face, which was so delicate that it didn''t look like a Western woman. He couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple again. He had to admit that the Dragon tooth and Yanfu were really good!


    "By the way, you should also remember to tell her that if you come late, his woman will have my seed!" Caohongzhen burst out laughing and was full of energy.


    "No need to fight. I''ve already come!"


    At this time, a figure rushed from the door of the villa. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Yi''s side. It was Lin Chen with an iron face!


    Early this morning, Lin Chen and Liu Li returned to Yuehai city.


    He is confident that if he is given another twoorthree days, he will be able to cultivate the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill to the third level. At that time, even in the face of Cao Hongzhen, who is in the five Heaven of the extraordinary world, he will dare to fight against him!


    But I didn''t expect to see this situation just after I came back!


    Looking at his women, they were beaten to vomit blood and lay on the ground. Su man had already fainted.


    Lin Chen felt distressed for a while. At the same time, a stream of anger poured out of his heart and rushed to his head. The killing intention in his eyes almost condensed into substance, staring at Cao Hongzhen!


    At this time, facing caohongzhen, he felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He seemed to have an instinct to urge him to leave immediately and tell him that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him!


    However, Lin Chen did not intend to leave.


    He has guessed the identity of the person in front of him. It should be caohongzhen, caoyonghuan''s father. He is confident that he can fight against one in only three days!


    If you give yourself one month to practice the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the fourth level, you will be able to win!


    But in any case, he could never leave his own woman and run away alone!


    At this moment, his mind was running wild. It was all an idea. How could he kill the man in front of him with the realm of extraordinary triple heaven!


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were both happy and worried when they saw Lin Chen coming.


    The happy nature is that Lin Chen arrives in time. The worry is whether Lin Chen can win the man in front of him.


    This man is really too enigmatic. From the beginning, it seemed as if everything was under his control. It was like a hunter teasing his prey!


    "Are you the Dragon Fang, Lin Chen?" Caohongzhen looked at Lin Chen, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was condescending, as if he were interrogating a prisoner.


    "Are you caohongzhen, caoyonghuan''s Laotze? You came very quickly when you beat the young one and came to the old one." Lin Chen didn''t give a damn and asked.


    In terms of momentum, he was no less than half a point behind the other side.


    Caohongzhen stared at Lin Chen coldly, and suddenly said with a grim smile: "yes, you are crazy. No wonder you dare to kill my son and threaten my Tianluo hall! Hum! But do you think you can protect the people around you with those words? Hahaha! I tell you, when you die, everyone around you will suffer, and I won''t miss any of them! You


    All the women will be playthings in my bed! "


    When the words fell, caohongzhen suddenly stared and shouted, "get down on your knees!"


    His voice was like the roar of a wild beast. Yeyiren and others felt that their eardrums were about to be torn. Cao Hongzhen had a terrible momentum, which was like the essence, and was hard pressed on Lin Chen!


    The power of the extraordinary quintuple heaven is like a mountain. The existence of the ordinary quintuple heaven will definitely be pressed to the ground.


    Cao Hongzhen was so arrogant that he didn''t plan to fight with Lin Chen at all, because he thought the other party was not qualified to fight with him!


    In his opinion, even if Lin Chen is not overwhelmed by his momentum, he will become a dead dog. He is in agony and trembles all over. How can he fight with himself!


    In the face of this terrible power, Lin Chen''s muscles and bones made a clicking sound. However, his expression did not change. It seemed that even if the other party''s power was doubled, it would not have any impact on him!


    "Eh, that''s interesting. You''re better than I thought!" Caohongzhen''s face was slightly surprised, because Lin Chen''s performance at this time did not seem to be an extraordinary triple heaven.


    It''s like the existence of the extraordinary quadruple heaven!


    Lin Chen ignored the other party''s words. He immediately took a red pill from his arms and put it into his mouth. The next moment, he took out dozens of silver needles and stabbed them into the main acupoints of his body.


    Pill! Acupuncture!


    In the face of the existence of the extraordinary five fold heaven, Lin Chen instantly took out his ability to press the bottom of the box to stimulate the potential of his body to the greatest extent. Even if there were some sequelae behind him, he couldn''t care!


    Next second!


    Lin Chen showed a strange blood red all over his body, and his eyes became blood red, just like a crazy beast, about to choose someone to eat!


    He was so fierce that he didn''t move. A few centimeters of footprints had been stamped on his feet!


    "Dead!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen burst into a cry, and the whole man turned into a thunderclap, with a blow to Cao Hongzhen''s face.


    "I''m really surprised at your strength. Even the ancient martial artists who are extraordinary in the four heavens dare not take this fist!"


    Caohongzhen was surprised. He really didn''t expect that the man in the secular and ancient martial arts world could be so strong. As far as he knew, the man in front of him was less than 30 years old.


    It''s unbelievable to have such strength. Even the saints of Kunlun religion seem to be much worse than this person in terms of the degree of genius!


    The next moment.


    He sneered: "it''s not unjust that yonghuan died at your hands! But you met me today, so you must die! It''s a pleasure in life to kill a peerless Tianjiao! Hahaha!"


    After the words finished, he grabbed Lin Chen''s terrible fist with one hand!


    At this time, the aura of the surrounding ten miles converged on the palm of caohongzhen, forming a huge palm and grasping Lin Chen together!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s fist was about to touch Cao Hongzhen''s palm. However, at this moment, a bloody broken sword suddenly shot out of Lin Chen''s cuff!


    Lin Chen immediately opened his fist, grasped the bloody broken sword, without any pause, and stabbed at Cao Hongzhen''s palm!


    Caohongzhen saw Lin Chen changing his moves, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s behavior was just a futile struggle!


    He grabbed the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand with one palm!


    However, at the moment he grasped the bloody broken sword, his palm had been cut and blood spattered!


    "Damn! Ancient treasures?" Caohongzhen''s face changed wildly, and he roared loudly. The palm that caught half of him quickly loosened, and then his body suddenly withdrew for tens of meters. He looked at the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand with shock and anger!

 Chapter 1104

    Caohongzhen is a super five powerful man. He is like an immortal God to ordinary people. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt him at all!


    But the bloody broken sword cut his skin instantly.


    In an instant, he also realized what the bloody broken sword was!


    This is an ancient treasure. It is a magic weapon left over from ancient times. Only this kind of magic weapon can hurt him!


    Ancient treasures are extremely rare. In the whole Tianluo hall, only the hall leader Luo Rui has such a level of magic weapon!


    After a short period of shock and anger, Cao Hongzhen''s eyes became greedy. Instead, he smiled. He stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "You don''t deserve this kind of magic weapon at all! It happens that after killing you, it will be mine. Only a strong man like me can deserve it!"


    Lin Chen''s original fist was just a cover from the beginning. He planned to use the bloody broken sword to give the other party a fatal blow.


    But unexpectedly, Cao Hongzhen''s reaction speed was so fast. When he realized that something was wrong, his body suddenly retreated by tens of meters. At his own speed, he had no time to keep up!


    Even with the blessings of pill, acupuncture and the second level of dragon elephant subdues the devil, the third and fifth levels of transcendence are still too far behind!


    "There is so much nonsense there. If you have the ability, you can kill me!" Lin Chen frowned, desperately trying to think of a way to resolve the dilemma in front of him, but his words were still half a sentence.


    "Honey, you can''t beat him. Run by yourself and leave us alone!" Irina saw that Lin Chen was at a disadvantage. At this time, she looked worried and began to persuade him.


    All the other women were worried and looked anxiously at Lin Chen. No doubt they thought the same as Irina.


    "No! Die together if you want to die, live together if you want to live!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    Although he couldn''t fight, if he wanted to run, Lin Chen was confident that he had a great chance to escape.


    But in this situation, he could never leave his woman and escape alone.


    Ye Yiren and others fell into Cao Hongzhen''s hands, not to mention a few days, even a night, and the outcome can be imagined.


    At this time, the women looked at Lin Chen, worried and proud. There were many men who could say sweet words, but how many could fight their lives to protect their women?


    Although Lin Chen is a bit fickle, he is impeccable.


    "Hum! Do you think you can escape if you want to?"


    Caohongzhen sneered and roared. The whole manor shook. Then he shot at Lin Chen like a shell!


    He punched Lin Chen. Before the fist arrived, the terrible pressure had made Lin Chen''s clothes and hair dance wildly, as if he was facing not a fist, but a world destroying storm!


    Lin Chen quickly dodged, narrowly avoiding the punch, while Cao Hongzhen made up with another punch.


    In just a few seconds, Lin Chen was in danger. Cao Hongzhen was like a crazy ancient demon. The earth was about to collapse under his feet, and his violent fists and feet continued to blast at Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen''s sword technique was not superb, and the ancient treasures had the deterrent power, which made Cao Hongzhen a little afraid, Lin Chen would not be able to do much!


    After all, the gap is too big, and caohongzhen still seems to have some strength left!


    "Don''t make a senseless struggle. For the sake of giving me an ancient treasure, I will be merciful for a while. I won''t torture you. Just go on your way!"


    Caohongzhen laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''ll smash your head with one blow. You won''t feel so painful!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a slight wind behind him!


    "Well?"


    Caohongzhen quickly turned his head and saw a knife with strange shape flying towards the heart behind him like lightning!


    "Hum! Do you think this throwing knife is useful to me?" Caohongzhen sneered.


    He was afraid of the bloody broken sword because it was an ancient treasure, just as ordinary people were afraid of sharp weapons.


    But if it is an ordinary cold weapon, he is not afraid at all.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party can have two ancient treasures at the same time. You know, even the leader of their Tianluo hall only has one!


    However, he was also surprised. This throwing knife was undoubtedly Lin Chen''s handwriting.


    But Lin Chen was right in front of him. Could he still control the Throwing Knife, silently detour behind him, and then give another fatal blow?


    Although it is said that the super strong can manipulate objects with the help of the power of heaven and earth, such as taking objects from space, they are never able to control objects like arms and fingers and make a sneak attack.


    This Throwing Knife should be strange!


    However, no matter how strange it is, as long as it is not an ancient treasure, Cao Hongzhen is not afraid!


    At the moment when Cao Hongzhen thought about it, the throwing knife had reached less than one meter behind Cao Hongzhen!


    At this moment, a sharp breath made Cao Hongzhen feel goose bumps all over his body, and his hair stood upright. A feeling that he was threatened by his life hit his heart!


    "No! Damn it!"


    Caohongzhen''s face turned crazy and he quickly dodged, but it was too late. Although he avoided the heart position, the Dragon tooth Sabre still crossed his right side and directly dug out a piece of flesh!


    Immediately, under caohongzhen''s right shoulder, his chest was dripping with blood. White bones could be seen. The blood flowed wildly. The wound was black and smelly!


    "Damn it! Damn it! It''s poisonous!"


    Caohongzhen felt that his flesh and blood were being eroded rapidly, and his face turned crazy again. His fingers quickly clicked next to the wound, and took out a healing pill from the Danting sect from his arms.


    This is the only way to stop the spread of the wound!


    Lin Chen''s face showed a look of despair. Unexpectedly, this blow still failed to kill the other party.


    At this time, he felt that he was at the end of his life, that the effects of pills and acupuncture were about to pass, that side effects were coming, and that his whole body was weak.


    He gritted his teeth and planned to continue to control the dragon''s tooth saber attack.


    Now!


    "Dead!"


    Caohongzhen let out a roar and flew to the sky. Then he shot at Lin Chen from the air like a thunderbolt. Facing the flying dragon tooth sabre, he took precautions this time and hid directly!


    When Lin Chen was five or six meters away, he hit Lin Chen with a violent fist. The pool of blood red lake water was lowered several centimeters by the air wave!


    Caohongzhen was really angry. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to have so many strange means, and he didn''t expect to be made so miserable by a younger generation!


    He tried his best to kill Lin Chen with this punch, which made the air burst out, as if the air had been beaten to wail!


    At this time, Lin Chen wanted to dodge, but he was too weak. He felt that his body was becoming more and more weak, and it was even difficult to move, not to mention dodging this terrible blow!


    He looks pale. Is he going to die here?


    "No! Don''t kill him!" Irina screamed with tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t move and couldn''t help.


    All the other women were sad and determined that if Lin Chen died, they would never live!


    Just when Cao Hongzhen''s fist was about to fall on Lin Chen.


    "Stop!" A roar came from the door, like the roar of King Kong and the roar of Buddha. The invisible sound roared at caohongzhen, making him look sluggish!

 Chapter 1105

    At the moment when caohongzhen''s body stopped, a broad palm grasped Lin Chen''s shoulder. The next moment, Lin Chen had been taken a few meters away.


    Caohongzhen''s fist was directly hit in mid air, and a pit with a depth of twoorthree meters was blasted out on the ground!


    He stood in the air and hurriedly looked in the direction of Lin Chen. The next moment, his face became crazy.


    The man who grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder was a long browed monk in cassock. He was kind-hearted, but he seemed to be a bit overbearing.


    At this time, Baiye and Heitian ran to Lin Chen from the door.


    "Boss, are you all right?" The white night asked hurriedly.


    "You shameless bastard, what kind of skill is it to bully the small with the big? If you have the ability, you can fight with my Shifu!" Black sky stares at caohongzhen.


    This monk with long eyebrows is the master of the dark sky and the white night to silence the Zen master.


    Lin Chen killed caoyonghuan and made a cruel remark about the Kunlun holy land. The people of the Kunlun holy land also investigated his data.


    Soon, Baiye and Heitian became Lin Chen''s younger brother, which was also known by the major gates of the Kunlun holy land.


    Zen master jimie only learned about this last night. He was so angry that his Honglian Temple disciple went to work as a younger brother. It was a shame.


    Early this morning, he found Baiye and Heitian. He had planned to give them a good reprimand. As a result, he learned from Baiye and Heitou that their boss is very capable. He is not only powerful, but also can refine pills and arrange arrays.


    The most important thing is that he even taught the "Dharma mountain moving arhat fist" in Honglian temple, saying that he taught him one of his elders.


    The problem is, master jimie is sure that he did not pass the "Dharma mountain moving arhat fist" to anyone other than the disciples of Honglian temple!


    So, he came to ask Lin Chen who was the elder in Lin Chen''s mouth with white night and black sky!


    As a result, he just saw the scene just now and saved Lin Chen.


    Caohongzhen also came from the holy land of Kunlun. Naturally, he knew master jimie. Immediately, he was terrified and said:


    "Zen master jimie, what are you doing here? Why did you save him? It has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, Cao Hongzhen was afraid.


    Because Zen master jimie is the existence he can''t provoke!


    Even Luo Rui, the leader of the Tianluo temple, is far from the opponent of Ji''an Zen master!


    Luo Rui, the Lord of the Tianluo hall, is only the realm of the transcendent six fold heaven, while Ji Mie Zen master is the existence of the transcendent seven fold heaven!


    In the whole Kunlun holy land, it is also one of the best!


    If it were not for the fact that there are too few people in Honglian temple, and there are no more than 20 people in full play and full calculation, Honglian temple would be fully qualified to be listed as the level of heyuelou, Yushou sect and Danding sect!


    In addition, although master jimie is a monk, he is extremely arrogant and aggressive. Honglian Temple follows the principle of "killing to stop killing", which can be said to be a group of crazy monks.


    Therefore, caohongzhen really didn''t want to provoke this fierce monk.


    Because I can''t afford it!


    Seeing that a monk suddenly appeared to save Lin Chen, yeyiren and others were pleasantly surprised.


    In their opinion, since this man is the master of white night and black sky, he is naturally his own man!


    Lin Chen was stunned when he saw Zen master jimie, and then relieved. At this time, if Zen master jimie hadn''t grabbed his shoulder, he couldn''t even stand still.


    "Can''t I explain what I do?"


    When master jimie heard Cao Hongzhen''s words, he couldn''t help staring. Cao Hongzhen opened his mouth. His face was hard to see, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    "I asked the boy a question, and when I got the answer, it had nothing to do with me!" Master jimie snorted coldly.


    Caohongzhen looked happy. It seemed that Zen master jimie didn''t want to fall out with them in the Tianluo hall, and he shouldn''t know this boy very well.


    Ye Yiren and other women, hearing this, could not help worrying again.


    White night and dark day looked at each other, but their eyes were helpless. If their master decided not to do it, it would be useless for them to plead.


    On the contrary, it is estimated that they will be cleaned up.


    "Boy, say! You said that I gave your ''Dharma mountain moving arhat Fist'' to one of your elders. What was your elder''s name?" Master Ji Mie asked Lin Chen with a stare.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is undoubtedly lying. It is very likely that his elder secretly learned "Dharma mountain moving arhat boxing" from the Honglian temple!


    It''s a taboo to learn the martial arts of the clan secretly by outsiders!


    If this is the case, Cao Hongzhen doesn''t have to teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    Lin Chen looked at Zen master jimie with interest, but his face was indifferent. On the contrary, he smiled.


    Before that, he got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu. Although it was true, it was only a dream after all.


    At this time, master jimie was like a dreamer running in front of him. Lin Chen felt very strange.


    Of course, the Zen master Ji Mie in the dream is not so old, nor is he Baimei.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zen master jimie frowned. The boy was so strange that he could even laugh at this time.


    In his imagination, the other party should be exposed, and then panic!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you should be the little monk in my elder''s mouth¡°


    Little monk?


    Hearing this, master jimie was stunned.


    The day and night have been dumbfounded. If you are drinking water at this time, it is estimated that you will have to spit it out.


    You know, the old monks are all over 400 years old, and they are still called little monks?


    Moreover, with the domineering temper of his old monk, even when he was young, no one in the Jianghu dared to call him that!


    Caohongzhen was worried that Lin Chen really had something to do with master jimie. At this time, he was relieved.


    You know, annihilating Zen master''s youth became famous, and he was also arrogant. How can people be allowed to call themselves little monks!


    Zen master jimie was stunned for a moment, and his face was angry: "nonsense. In my life, except for those elders who have died in the temple, no one dares to call me that. You said that your elders also call me a little monk. Never -"


    Speaking later, master jimie''s words suddenly got stuck and his eyes widened.


    A figure appeared in his mind!


    To him, that man was like a brother who was too strong to look up to, and he was also the goal he pursued all his life!


    Besides the elders in the temple, only that person is qualified to call him a little monk! At this time, Lin Chen smiled and said: "according to him and me, when he first saw you, you were chased and killed by the people of the Tianmo cult. He saw your pity and saved you. As a result, you got involved with him and took the initiative to show all kinds of skills in front of him, asking him for directions, which made him happy


    I feel so annoyed that I beat you several times, but you are so shameless that you can''t get rid of it? "


    "Ah?" Master jimie was so stupid that he trembled at the next moment. He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "what is your relationship with him?" "He is my master!" Lin Chen said faintly.

 Chapter 1106

    Seeing Zen master Ji Mie''s excited appearance, both the white night and the dark day were stunned.


    Although the old monk has a domineering temper and seems a bit grumpy, in fact, he has a Zen Mind as stable as Mount Tai, with few great joys and great sorrows.


    It''s incredible!


    Caohongzhen, on the other hand, had an ominous premonition.


    "Are you Leng... His disciple?"


    Even though master jimie was extremely excited at this time, he was a character who had lived for hundreds of years. He immediately realized that Lin Chen didn''t directly say Leng Dongliu''s name, and he didn''t want others to know.


    Therefore, he immediately took back the half said "brother Leng" and stared at Lin Chen.


    The next moment, Lin Chen felt that the shoulder grasped by master jimie suddenly poured into a terrible spiritual force.


    He also understood the meaning of annihilating Zen master, and ran the "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue" in his body to fight against this spiritual force.


    In fact, master jimie didn''t try his best. He was just trying. Otherwise, Lin Chen didn''t even have time to fight with his spiritual power!


    "The extraordinary triple heaven has such powerful spiritual power! You... You are indeed his disciple!"


    Zen master jimie felt the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body. In addition, Lin Chen could tell the past. He immediately judged that Lin Chen was not lying.


    At this time, he also understood why Lin Chen was able to practice in the transcendental realm in the outside world with thin aura.


    In addition, Baiye and Heitian said that Lin Chen would refine pills and arrange arrays, and the information about Lin Chen also said that he had good medical skills!


    Since Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, all this naturally makes sense!


    Because Leng Dongliu has created countless miracles in the fields of ancient martial arts, traditional Chinese medicine, alchemy and array arrangement!


    "Hahaha! Well, since you are his disciple, you are also my junior. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me!" Zen master jimie burst out laughing, looking very happy.


    Hearing this, Baiye, Heitian, ye Yiren and Su Xiran all looked puzzled and happy.


    Although I don''t know who the "he" in master jimie''s mouth is, there is no doubt that master jimie is completely on Lin Chen''s side now.


    Caohongzhen''s face was gloomy. Although he was afraid, he was still unwilling to say:


    "Zen master jimie, do you think the Honglian temple is going to be an enemy of our Tianluo hall? If he killed my son, if I don''t take revenge, I will lose all my face in our Tianluo hall!"


    In order to put pressure on master jimie, he tied the whole Tianluo hall to his body.


    Although master jimie is better than the Lord of the Tianluo hall, the Tianluo hall is crowded, and there are more than a dozen Honglian Temple disciples to take care of behind master jimie.


    He doesn''t believe it. The other party really wants to tear his face with his Tianluo temple!


    "Kill your son?"


    Zen master jimie sneered at the speech, looked at caohongzhen and said scornfully:


    "Your son was killed in a martial arts contest on the martial arts contest platform when he gave the battle paper to others. It has been a natural thing since ancient times. But you want to retaliate privately. You talk as if you are reasonable and shameless?"


    "Hum! How about fighting against your Tianluo hall? If you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed in Honglian temple?"


    Annihilation of the Zen master''s words made Cao Hongzhen speechless, and his face turned blue and white.


    His son died on the martial arts competition platform, but he secretly came down to take revenge on Lin Chen. It was really a dark matter.


    He didn''t expect that Zen master jimie was determined to help Lin Chen.


    Finally, Cao Hongzhen directly ignored master jimie, turned his eyes to Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "in that case, boy, I will fight with you on the martial arts competition platform. Do you dare or dare not?"


    "Bah! You are deceiving the small with the big. Thank you for saying so!" The white night sneered.


    "Yes, you have the ability to wait for my boss to cultivate for decades. When the time comes, your mother won''t know you!" Black sky also stares.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, lenghanyan and others all looked at caohongzhen angrily.


    The situation just now has undoubtedly explained that there is still a big gap between Lin Chen and caohongzhen. Now caohongzhen immediately says that he wants to compete with Lin Chen in martial arts. He simply wants to kill them all!


    Zen master jimie sneered, "do you want to bully the small? Why don''t I fight you? How about I let you have both hands and feet?"


    Caohongzhen''s face froze.


    Master jimie gave him both hands and feet?


    Not to mention letting him have both hands and feet. Even with the condition that master jimie can only stand where he is and can''t move, Cao Hongzhen dare not promise!


    Otherwise, if the other party stays where he is and strikes the bell with a move of Luohan, he will be badly hurt!


    If the difference between the extraordinary triple day and the extraordinary quintuple day is the speed gap between a runner and a cheetah, then the extraordinary quintuple day and the extraordinary quintuple day are the gap between a cheetah and an aircraft!


    "OK! I will compete with you on the martial arts platform!" At this time, Lin Chen, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    Suddenly, the scene was silent!


    Next second!


    Caohongzhen''s face was ecstatic, while the rest of the people were puzzled and worried.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? Don''t be impulsive!" Cried Irina anxiously.


    "Boss, you are not his opponent!"


    "That''s right! Boss, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. With my master guarding you, you can definitely clean up this guy after waiting for decades!"


    Both Baiye and Heitian hurriedly began to persuade him. However, they silenced the Zen master. After frowning, they said nothing.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face had a strong and fearless expression. In the eyes of master jimie, he was unconsciously similar to Leng Dongliu, who was so talented and invincible.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but I''m not a gentleman. I pay attention to taking revenge as soon as possible. It''s hard for me to let the enemy live another day!"


    Lin Chen was pale, looked at Cao Hongzhen and said, "three days! Three days later, I will go to the Tianluo Hall of the holy land of Kunlun to find you and fight with you! I will die!"


    Three days?


    Caohongzhen showed a sneer of disdain on his face. Lin Chen''s potential is really terrible, which has made him uneasy.


    But only three days, but nothing can change. Let alone three days, even three months, the other party can''t win him!


    Baiye, Heitian, Irina, ye Yiren and others all look anxious, but Lin Chen has obviously made up his mind, and they have nothing to do!


    "Good! Very good! Just three days later, we will compare life and death. We can''t blame each other for anyone''s death! What''s more, all the things on the dead are the other''s booty! How about it?" Caohongzhen has greed in his eyes.


    He not only wanted to kill Lin Chen, but also took a fancy to the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand and the strange knife.


    That Sabre is at least an ancient treasure level magic weapon!


    The reason why he emphasized that no one should blame the other for his death was that Zen master jimie could not find a reason to retaliate against him!


    It''s killing two birds with one stone to kill Lin Chen on the martial arts competition platform. At the moment, he almost couldn''t help laughing. He just felt that Lin Chen was as stupid as a pig, and even went to death by himself! "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.

 Chapter 1107

    Yunwu villa, villa living room.


    Lin Chen sat on the sofa weakly, while master jimie and the white night and dark sky sat beside him.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, Su man, Irina and others suffered some injuries, but fortunately they were not serious enough to hurt their lives. After Lin Chen helped them treat them, he sent them back to their room for rest.


    As for caohongzhen, he got Lin Chen''s answer and had already left with a laugh.


    "Boss, you are too impulsive!" Baiye couldn''t help but speak. He had spoken to Heitian dozens of times in a few minutes.


    "Well, since Lin Chen has made a decision, you two don''t say any more!" Master jimie said in a deep voice, "go down first!"


    "Oh!" The white night and the black sky had no choice but to leave.


    When they both went out of the door, master jimie looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Although I really can''t figure out how you can improve your strength to a higher level than caohongzhen in just three days, you are brother Leng''s disciple. In that case, you can''t measure it with common sense! I hope you are as good at creating miracles as he is."


    Lin Chen smiled and suddenly asked, "master, do you know where my master has gone?"


    Zen master Ji Mie was stunned and said in surprise, "originally I wanted to ask you. It seems that you haven''t heard from brother Leng?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen could not help feeling a little disappointed. He shook his head and said, "I got the inheritance and became his disciple. He didn''t teach me personally."


    As a matter of fact, his inheritance is better than his personal teaching.


    After all, how can personal teaching compare with personal experience?


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t want to say much about this.


    "I see. Brother Leng has an incredible ability to break through the transcendental realm. It''s not surprising that he has inherited it."


    Zen master jimie nodded. Whether Lin Chen was taught by Leng Dongliu himself or inherited, he was his own.


    "I don''t know where brother Leng went. The last time I saw him was more than 300 years ago. He just said that he had sensed the other world. I haven''t seen him since then. I haven''t heard from him in the ancient martial world!" Master jimie said.


    Lin Chen suddenly remembered the words Xu had said when he gave himself the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill and the Dragon tooth Sabre on the island.


    Now he is basically sure that both Leng Dongliu and Xu Zhen went to the so-called inner world.


    As for where the inner world is and what kind of existence it is, it is estimated that he will not know until he breaks through the Golden State.


    In the next few days, Zen master jimie and the white night and dark day lived in Yunwu Mountain Villa temporarily to prevent caohongzhen from sneaking back again.


    As for Lin Chen, he put all his thoughts into practice.


    Three days!


    He must cultivate the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the third level within three days. In that case, his strength will double, and he will have the strength to fight with Cao Hongzhen!


    What he wants to rely on is the newly obtained Millennium Longyan ginseng!


    At night.


    Lin Chen is sitting in a special wooden bucket, which is a blood red liquid.


    After the Longyan ginseng was added to the liquid, the drug was dozens of times stronger, and the degree of pain was dozens of times higher than before!


    The same is true of red blood pill. After adding Longyan ginseng, the drug''s properties were improved. The terrible drug''s effect on the refining and scouring of the meridians, blood and flesh in Lin Chen''s body was also more terrible, but every minute was also more difficult.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s whole body was red, like a cooked shrimp, and even there was a light blood exudation on his skin. His flesh and skin were twitching unconsciously, his veins were bulging, and his face was ferocious. He looked like a hell demon thrown into the sea of fire.


    At this time, he suffered enough pain to make any adult wail and scream, and then jump out of the liquid medicine.


    However, Lin Chen was silent and endured in silence.


    It has to be said that although Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others did not suffer much damage today, it was also a huge impact on Lin Chen, which made him extremely angry.


    If a man can''t protect his own woman, he doesn''t deserve to be called a man!


    Caohongzhen hurt his woman. He must make the other party pay the price, so as to warn the world!


    This is what, he finally agreed to Cao Hongzhen''s engagement, and the time was only set in three days.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. On the other hand, he has to put great pressure on himself.


    Compared with Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen''s experience was too smooth after all, which he knew was not a good thing.


    Therefore, he wants to force himself to fight for life and death with the other party three days later!


    Click! Click! Click!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s internal body, bones and flesh, all made bursts of strange noises!


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough!" Lin Chen was surprised.


    These more than 1000 years of Longyan ginseng have really brought him great surprises.


    He thought that he could increase the cultivation speed dozens of times with the help of this dragon burning ginseng. Now it seems that it is more than that!


    But when you think about it carefully, you can see what happened!


    "After adding Longyan ginseng, the drug effect of this liquid is dozens of times that of the original, and the drug effect of red blood pill is dozens of times that of the original. Although the effect of the two is far less than 100 times that of the original, it is also 30 or 40 times stronger!"


    Lin Chen''s face was overjoyed.


    The next moment, he used the mental skill of dragon elephant subduing the devil again to refine his body.


    On the first night, he broke through to the third floor, with an increase of 8 times. At this time, he will fight with caohongzhen again, and he also has confidence!


    However, there are still three days ahead. If he can cultivate the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill to the fourth level within these three days, it will be a 16 times increase!


    At that time, he was fully confident of hanging Cao Hongzhen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    A message came from Tianluo hall, the holy land of Kunlun.


    Three days later, the Tianluo hall elder caohongzhen and the dragon group dragon tooth fight for life and death!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole ancient martial world and the holy land of Kunlun were excited and shocked!


    People in the ancient martial world don''t know how powerful the Luo hall elder caohongzhen is, but in their opinion, Lin Chen can''t deal with it just because of this identity!


    The people in the holy land of Kunlun sneered. Lin Chen, an extraordinary triple heaven, even tried to fight Cao Hongzhen, an extraordinary five Heaven. He said that most of them were praising him and were looking for death!


    Soon, the reason why Lin Chen fought a decisive battle with Cao Hongzhen was dug out.


    It was because Cao Hongzhen had hurt his woman!


    "I see! No wonder he is so irrational. It seems that he has been carried away by anger. Now, he is really dead!"


    "I said how he could have made such a stupid decision. He killed himself by using the mantis arm as a cart. Now it seems that he is confused by anger!"


    "What a fool! There are so many women in the world. He has to go to the Kunlun holy land to die because of a few women. Such a person is doomed to fail!"


    Countless people in Kunlun Holy Land sneered, waiting to see Lin Chen''s jokes.


    When Cao Hongzhen''s strength was spread, people in the ancient martial arts world understood the difference between the extraordinary triple heaven and the quintuple heaven. Some people who thought Lin Chen might win finally died! I have to admit that Lin Chen made a very irrational decision this time!

 Chapter 1108

    The next morning, the Dragon King Jiang Lao and Qin Changxi hurried to Yunwu villa! "Lin Chen, you are so impulsive this time! According to the data we have just collected, that caohongzhen is an old monster over 300 years old. He is beyond the range of human strength. I know he hurt your woman. You are very angry, but you can bear it first,


    For the time being, don''t be in conflict with him! " Old Jiang advised.


    "Yes, the state will come forward to help you negotiate with the people of the Kunlun holy land and cancel this duel!" Qin Changxi''s face panicked, "Lin Chen, don''t be confused!"


    An old monster over threehundred years old!


    This level is definitely not comparable to caoyonghuan. Caohongzhen belongs to the ranks of the strong in the holy land of Kunlun. He is an elder of Tianluo hall. In the final analysis, caoyonghuan is just a better disciple of his generation!


    Moreover, now the people of the dragon group have learned something about the transcendental realm, and they understand the difference between the triple heaven and the quintuple heaven in the transcendental realm!


    Therefore, they absolutely don''t want to see Lin Chen die for nothing because of her anger!


    "Needless to say, I must go." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Finally, Jiang Lao and Qin Changxi had no choice but to leave because they could not change Lin Chen''s decision!


    The whole ancient martial world and the holy land of Kunlun are waiting for their arrival in three days!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    Two men appeared in front of the gate of Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Yuehai city.


    One of them is suweilin, who was destroyed by Lin Chen the day before yesterday.


    The other was a man who was estimated to be two meters tall, with bulging muscles. He was as strong as a human beast, but he looked very simple and honest.


    He looks about thirty years old.


    This man''s name is chenzhenhu, and he is also an outstanding disciple of the Danting sect.


    Among the young generation of the Danting sect, suweilin is undoubtedly the strongest in terms of alchemy, while Chen Zhenhu is the strongest in terms of combat ability!


    Suweilin is not as Lin Chen thought. After being abandoned, he goes to his master guodeyuan to avenge himself.


    Because he knows the character of his master guodeyuan. If the other party knows the truth, he is likely not to help him take revenge. Instead, he will be taught a lesson!


    In fact, he always pretended to be elegant and kind in front of guodeyuan.


    Therefore, although he wanted to revenge Lin Chen, he did not find his own master, but his younger martial brother chenzhenhu.


    Chenzhenhu is simple and honest. He admires his elder martial brother who is good at refining pills. Therefore, in suweilin''s eyes, he is also a very easy role to deceive.


    As for Lin Chen, in suweilin''s opinion, chenzhenhu, the four heavenly beings in the extraordinary world, has already rubbed more than enough!


    The reason why I came to Chenguang hospital was to catch Liu Li and then go to find Lin Chen!


    He not only wants to kill Lin Chen, but also doesn''t want to let Liu Li go.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, suweilin saw Liu Li dressed in civilian clothes and came out of the hospital gate. He looked at chenzhenhu beside him and pointed to Liu Li and said:


    "Ah Hu, this is the adulterer and adulteress who made me such a adulterer. Go and catch him in the car!"


    "This... Elder martial brother, this man doesn''t look like a bad man?" Chenzhenhu looked at Liu Li and scratched the back of his head, but he hesitated.


    Liu Li''s appearance is really amazing. Compared with the fairy of Kunlun cult, it''s not bad at all.


    The temperament of the body is very pure, giving people the feeling of being spotless.


    Chenzhenhu thinks that this man doesn''t look like the whore in his elder martial brother''s mouth.


    Suweilin''s face sank: "ah Hu, you don''t believe what elder martial brother said? Haven''t you heard of it? The more beautiful a woman is, the more you can''t believe it. That''s what she said! If you don''t believe me, don''t call me elder martial brother in the future!"


    Chenzhenhu looked flustered and hurriedly said, "believe it! Of course I believe what you said, elder martial brother. I will catch this woman in the car now!"


    "If only you were sensible!"


    Suweilin''s face relaxed a little and said with a light smile, "you are good for everything else, but you are not smart enough. When you see a beautiful woman, you treat her as a good person. Elder martial brother, I am really afraid that you will be fooled by a woman one day. You are old and old. It seems that you need to find a wife for you!"


    "Hey hey, elder martial brother, let''s stop talking about this. I''ll help you catch this whore now, and then we''ll go to find the adulterer to settle accounts. I will certainly help you get revenge!"


    When chenzhenhu heard suweilin''s words, he was embarrassed for a while, and then his heart warmed.


    Suweilin cares about him so much that chenzhenhu, who has been an orphan since childhood, feels that the other side is like his own big brother.


    Chenzhenhu was so angry when he thought that suweilin had been abandoned and could not step into the heaven again in his life.


    The next moment.


    At the same time, Liu Li, who was coming out of the gate of the hospital, felt a pain in the back of his head and then lost consciousness.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why is the wind blowing suddenly?" A man standing not far from Liu Li was surprised.


    "It seems that there was a beautiful woman beside me just now. Why did she suddenly disappear?" Someone scratched his head. It seemed that his eyes were at the place where Liu Li was.


    "Cut! Do you think you are crazy about women? You suddenly disappeared. Do you think she is an alien and has special powers?" His friend, who was looking down at his mobile phone, looked up and gave him a bad look.


    "Well, it seems that I''m hallucinating. I''m under a lot of pressure at work recently." The man also felt that his words were too ridiculous and rubbed his eyes.


    Poop!


    At this time, a woman who was about to run up to talk to Liu Li was sitting on the ground, staring at Liu Li in horror.


    She was Liu Li''s colleague. Originally, she wanted to go to Liu Li and ask if she wanted to go shopping with her, but unexpectedly, she saw Liu Li disappear out of thin air.


    "Ghost... Ghost!"


    The woman turned pale. The next moment, she rushed back to the hospital.


    A white car had left the hospital door slowly.


    In the car, in addition to sitting in front with suweilin and chenzhenhu, Liu Li is fainting behind!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud mountain villa.


    Linchen is soaking in the bath barrel and continues to attack the fourth layer of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    Jingling bell


    The phone rings.


    "Hello, Gu, what can I do for you?" Lin Chen asked suspiciously. Gu seldom called him. He wondered if he was suffering from any difficulties. He wanted to help himself? "Lin Chen, Xiao Li... She suddenly disappeared at the gate of the hospital!" Gu Lao''s voice was frightened and unbelievable. It seemed that even he felt that his words were too shocking!

 Chapter 1109

    Gu was watching an ancient Chinese medicine book in his office. Suddenly, a woman doctor rushed in and said that Liu Li had disappeared.


    He didn''t believe it either. He immediately dialed Liu Li''s mobile phone, but it was hung up. After he continued dialing, he was prompted that it had been turned off!


    At this moment, Gu felt something wrong!


    So he contacted Lin Chen without thinking about it. Among the people he knew in Yuehai City, Lin Chen was the most energetic.


    Originally, he thought Lin Chen would think he was talking nonsense when he heard what he said. After all, it sounds too strange to disappear in situ.


    However, after Lin Chen was stunned, there was no doubt: "don''t worry, Gu. How long ago did Liu Li disappear?"


    "A few minutes ago!" Old Gu hurried.


    Lin Chen said: "well, she is still in Yuehai city. Don''t worry. I''ll let someone look for her now. As long as she is still in Yuehai City, she will be able to find it."


    Thanks to Gu, Lin Chen hangs up.


    He guessed that the so-called sudden disappearance of Gu Lao should be that Liu Li was taken away by the ancient military strongman.


    After all, let alone the super strong, even if they are born strong, as long as they run with all their strength, ordinary people can only see a shadow.


    It''s easy to think it''s gone.


    Linchen is going to contact zhenghongtao and brother hyena and ask them to use the power of the dragon group and the night Dynasty to find Liu Li.


    Just then, there was some noise outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen dressed in a few seconds and soon went out of the yard.


    All the women except ye Yi were in the yard, and white night and black sky were also standing aside.


    In the past two days, I was afraid that caohongzhen or other people in Tianluo hall would be harmful to all the girls. So unless there was something important, all the girls would stay in the villa.


    This morning, ye Yiren was going to attend an important meeting. At Lin Chen''s request, master jimie followed her to protect her.


    When she saw the three women in front of her, Lin Chen frowned, but she was relieved again.


    These three people are suweilin, chenzhenhu and Liu Li.


    Liu Li was thrown on the ground, looking weak. When she saw Lin Chen coming, her eyes were mixed.


    The joy is that Lin Chen appears, which makes her feel a little safe. The worry is that Su Weilin is definitely coming for revenge, afraid that Lin Chen will be hurt.


    At the same time, Liu Li was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many top-notch beauties hidden in the villa.


    For a while, my heart was a little sour.


    Lin Chen naturally understood that the disappearance of Liu Li was a trick played by suweilin. He also guessed why suweilin came here.


    "Xiaochen, these two guys suddenly rushed in, and the gate was damaged!" Su Xi ran saw Lin Chen, looked at suweilin and chenzhenhu angrily, and then said.


    Her expression was somewhat startled and angry.


    Just now, the gate, made of refined steel and weighing hundreds of kilograms, was kicked by chenzhenhu and flew into the yard. It was really terrible.


    Lin Chen nodded and said to Su Xi ran, Leng Hanyan and others: "sister Xi, you go first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Before Su Xiran and others could speak, Su Weilin sneered and said, "do you want to go? None of you can go!"


    With that, he greedily glanced around Su Xiran, lenghanyan, an Xueyao and other women, swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and cursed in his heart. This guy is really a good luck. Even in the imperial harem of ancient emperors, it is estimated that there are not so many beauties!


    "Elder martial brother, i... we''re here to take revenge. There''s a head of grievances and a owner of debts. Don''t bother these women?" Chen Zhenhu is so big that he hasn''t had much contact with women. At this time, he is glared at by so many beautiful women. He can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    If he didn''t think he was reasonable, he couldn''t help apologizing at this time.


    Lin Chen looked at chenzhenhu in silence. The guy was still blushing. He was tall and behaved like a pure virgin.


    Chenzhenhu''s eyes are clear, which makes Lin Chen feel more favorable. I don''t know how he mixed up with Su Weilin.


    "Are you here for revenge? What revenge? Why did you break the gate of our villa?" Su man''s hands akimbo, staring at those peach blossom eyes, just like a housekeeper of Lin Chen.


    "Yes! You are hooligans. It is against the law to break into private houses!" The lively linqizhi, seeing that the big man in front of her was not too bad, could not help but rage.


    Facing the accusations of two beauties with different styles, chenzhenhu blushed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ah Hu, don''t talk nonsense with these women! These women are all with the adulterer. Naturally, they will help him!"


    Su Weilin pointed at Lin Chen with a sneer. "This guy is the traitor. Please help elder martial brother get rid of him quickly!"


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Zhenhu, who was simple and honest. He knew what was going on in his heart. He ignored suweilin, and his eyes fell on Chen Zhenhu, saying faintly:


    "Since you''ve come to trouble me and say I''m a adulterer, let me know. How can I become a adulterer?"


    Chenzhenhu seemed to react at this time. He glared at Lin Chen angrily, pointing to Liu Li on the ground and said angrily:


    "You colluded with her to frame my elder martial brother and destroy his Dantian. Aren''t you the adulterer?"


    "Oh? How did we frame your senior brother?" Lin Chen asked with great interest.


    At this time, he probably understood that the big man was tricked by suweilin to help revenge.


    "This......" chenzhenhu opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Because suweilin only told him that he had been killed by the adulterers and prostitutes, but he didn''t say how. He trusted Su Weilin very much and thought he wouldn''t cheat himself, so he didn''t ask.


    "Ah Hu, what are you talking about with him? Will elder martial brother cheat you? He will be abolished immediately. This is his enemy!" Suweilin''s face sank and he directly scolded chenzhenhu.


    Chenzhenhu scratched his head, finally nodded, glared at Lin Chen and said, "elder martial brother will not cheat me. Since he says you are a bad person, you must be a bad person!"


    With that, his momentum rose, just like a posture of about to start.


    "It seems that your mind is not working properly!"


    Lin Chen shook her head, but she also wanted to fight Chen Zhenhu.


    He has just broken through to the third level of the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill, and just took this man to try his hand.


    According to Chen Zhenhu''s power, he was under some pressure. He should be a super four strong man. No wonder Su Weilin would ask for help to avenge him!


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled. Looking at Chen Zhenhu, he said, "big man, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Chenzhenhu wondered. Lin Chen said, "I''ll give you one hand. If I win you, you''ll be an errand runner for me. If I lose, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 1110

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words were spoken, Su Weilin and chenzhenhu were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so arrogant!


    At the next moment, Su Weilin''s mouth was tickled, and his eyes were full of banter. In his opinion, the reason why Lin Chen was so arrogant was that he didn''t know the strength of chenzhenhu!


    He secretly scolded Lin Chen for being stupid. He even wanted to let chenzhenhu have one hand. What''s the difference between that and direct surrender!


    Thinking so, suweilin looked at chenzhenhu and said, "ah Hu, bet with him!"


    When he spoke, he sneered in his heart. He had already figured out how to humiliate Lin Chen in front of Lin Chen''s women when he lost, so that they could understand who was the really powerful man!


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!" Chenzhenhu seemed extremely confident. When he heard suweilin''s words, he nodded directly.


    Lin Chen is well proportioned, but when compared with chenzhenhu, he looks very thin and not at the same level!


    At this time, Liu Li, Su Xiran, Leng Hanyan and other women all looked worried.


    Everyone can see that chenzhenhu is very difficult to provoke, and since they dare to take revenge, it shows that they have absolute confidence.


    Hearing chenzhenhu''s promise, Lin Chen doesn''t have any nonsense at the next moment. He pounces at chenzhenhu with his right hand behind his back!


    Say let the other hand, he will do what he says!


    "Ah Hu, don''t keep your hands on him. Give him up!" Suweilin shouted.


    "Good!"


    Chenzhenhu nodded. Seeing Lin Chen coming, he was not flustered. He also put his right hand behind him, and then his left hand became a claw, snapping at Lin Chen''s throat!


    His words are not many, but from this point we can see that he disdains Lin Chen for letting him have one hand. At the same time, he doesn''t want to take advantage of Lin Chen.


    In an instant, Linchen arrives in front of chenzhenhu and sees the other party grabbing it with his left hand. Linchen ducks and slams his left shoulder into chenzhenhu''s chest!


    "Little white face, you can''t touch me!"


    Chenzhenhu saw this and simply did not dodge. He let Lin Chen''s left shoulder hit his chest, and even curled his lips!


    He came from the Dan Ding sect. He didn''t know how many body quenching pills he had taken since he was a child. His terrible physical quality was one of his advantages. Even the extraordinary four heavenly strongmen of other sects in the Kunlun Holy Land dared to confront him.


    Lin Chen''s behavior, in his eyes, is to strike a stone with an egg!


    "Ha ha! Idiot, a Hu can blow a black bear''s head out with a slap. A sports car can''t hurt him. You want -"


    Suweilin sneered with disdain, but his face froze before he finished speaking!


    Bang bang!


    Lin Chen was as fierce as a beast. In the blink of an eye, he bumped into Chen Zhenhu''s chest three times. He was so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish it. It seemed that he just bumped!


    Almost at the same time, Chen Zhenhu puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned crazy. He first stepped back, and then flew out when Lin Chen hit him on the chest for the third time!


    Boom!


    Chenzhenhu bumped into a tree ten meters away and broke the thick and thin tree surrounded by two adults before falling to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    Chenzhenhu gets up from the ground, covers his chest, and looks at Lin Chen in disbelief. His eyes are shocked, but he can''t even speak completely!


    His body is much stronger than that of cattle. Although he suffered some internal injuries at this time, he could not survive!


    The key is that from the fight just now, he has understood that this guy, who is a head shorter than himself and looks like a little white faced, is actually better than himself, and not only a little better!


    I am most proud of my physical quality, but I am completely compared by the other side!


    At this time, he finally understood why Lin Chen dared to let him have one hand. It was not that the ignorant were fearless, but that Lin Chen had absolute confidence!


    Suweilin was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He thought that chenzhenhu was sure to clean up Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that the scene in front of him was completely beyond his expectation!


    "No way! Isn''t he the transcendental triple heaven? How can he be better than ah Hu!" Suweilin was shocked and angry.


    Liu Li, Su Xiran and others showed a happy look in their eyes.


    Lin Chen ignored the reaction of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he came to chenzhenhu again. His right hand was still behind him, and his left hand hit Chen Zhenhu in the chest with a violent fist!


    Chenzhenhu didn''t dare to hold it up any more. He hurriedly put his hands on his chest to block it!


    Bang bang!


    Lin Chen immediately sends three fists! "Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" reached the third level. At this time, Lin Chen''s physical strength was 8 times that of the original, which was terrible to the extreme. In addition, with the use of skills, although Lin Chen was only a triple heaven in the transcendental realm, the combination of the instant three fists was enough to rival the five Heaven in the transcendental realm


    £¡


    Next moment!


    Click!


    Lin Chen''s fist fell on chenzhenhu''s arm, making two rattles. Chenzhenhu''s arm, which was thicker than an adult''s thigh, was directly dislocated!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen is a walking leg whip that blows at chenzhenhu''s waist, kicking him out threeorfour meters and falling to the ground!


    "Well, do you still want to fight?" Lin Chen then stopped and looked at chenzhenhu, whose eyes and mouth were bleeding and his face was pale.


    "Don''t fight, you win!" Chenzhenhu struggled to get up from the ground. His hands were as weak as two pieces of pork, and his face was depressed.


    At this time, he has no power to fight a war, even if he doesn''t want to admit defeat!


    "In that case, you can run errands for me in the future."


    Lin Chen nodded, and his eyes fell on suweilin, whose face was frightened.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Suweilin was shocked and angry.


    At this time, his heart was so regretful that his intestines were green. Had he known that Lin Chen was so powerful, he would not have taken chenzhenhu directly to avenge him!


    This is just a trap!


    Lin Chen is ruthless. Last time, he directly abandoned his Dantian. He is really afraid that Lin Chen will kill him this time!


    "Boss, just give this guy a good lesson. It''s better not to kill him!"


    "Yes, boss. He is a disciple of the leader of the Danding sect. If he is killed, it will be very troublesome!"


    The white night and the dark day, which had never spoken, could not help saying.


    Their faces were also filled with a thick color of disbelief.


    They know something about chenzhenhu''s strength. Even if they go together, they are not chenzhenhu''s opponents at all.


    But unexpectedly, chenzhenhu was defeated by Lin Chen with one hand!


    When they arrived yesterday, they saw that although Lin Chen was defeated by caohongzhen, caohongzhen was also injured. They guessed that Lin Chen''s strength should be much stronger than their combined strength.


    After all, even if they used all their skills, they could not let Cao Hongzhen hang the lottery.


    However, they were still shocked to see Lin Chen defeat chenzhenhu with one hand.


    "Please contact your master and ask him to come over." At this time, Lin Chen looked at Su Weilin and said.


    "What did you say? You asked me to contact my master? Are you serious?" Suweilin was stunned. His face was overjoyed and unbelievable. In the daytime and in the dark, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1111

    In fact, both of them were surprised and worried about Lin Chen''s feud with suweilin.


    You know, the status of the Danting sect in the holy land of Kunlun is also above their Honglian temple!


    Although the leader of the Danting sect, guodeyuan, is only a six fold heaven in the transcendental realm, which is weaker than the silent Zen master, you know, he is still an expert in alchemy!


    In the transcendental realm, it can be said that every breakthrough in heaven is as difficult as heaven, and the pill is a shortcut to cultivation.


    Therefore, even though guodeyuan is only the six heaven in the transcendental realm, his influence is based on the annihilation Zen master in the seven heaven in the transcendental realm. Even the Kunlun sect needs to ask him to help refine some pills.


    Therefore, as long as guodeyuan gives an order, he can even let the Kunlun cult do it for him. Even if he kills the Zen master, he is very afraid of him!


    Lin Chen asks Su Weilin to contact his Shifu. At that time, guodeyuan really comes. That will be trouble!


    Suweilin was overjoyed when he heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Originally, he didn''t want his master to come over, because guodeyuan was too honest.


    However, on second thought, Chen Zhenhu couldn''t even clean up this guy, so he had to let Shifu come over.


    Although he had to lie, he was confident that Shifu would believe his words because of his disguised image in front of Shifu!


    At that time, as long as guodeyuan makes a move, it will be easy to catch Lin Chen.


    Without any hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Although guodeyuan didn''t have a mobile phone, he could get in touch with others.


    Soon, he hung up.


    "My master will come soon. If you have the ability, just wait!"


    After hanging up, suweilin was confident again. Although he dared not be too arrogant because he was afraid of Lin Chen''s trouble, the panic in his eyes had disappeared.


    He could not help scolding Lin Chen in his heart for being an arrogant idiot. He even asked himself to move the rescue soldiers!


    After more than ten minutes, a Maserati drove in from the door.


    It was Ye Yiren and master jimie who got off the bus with anxious faces!


    Just now, while Su Weilin was calling, Baiye also hurriedly contacted master Ji Mie and asked him to come back quickly!


    In his opinion, when guodeyuan comes, Lin Chen can''t handle it. He can only let his master come back to town!


    On the phone, master jimie already knew what had happened. Even he felt it was very difficult at this time!


    He didn''t Tell ye Yiren exactly what was going on. He only said that Lin Chen had caused more trouble this time, so ye Yiren was also anxious!


    In fact, this is indeed a bigger problem!


    The Danting sect is one level stronger than the Tianluo hall!


    Master jimie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just felt that Lin Chen''s ability to cause trouble was much stronger than that of himself!


    However, anyway, Lin Chen is Leng Dongliu''s disciple. He must manage this matter!


    "Silent Zen master?"


    Suweilin and chenzhenhu were stunned when they saw the arrival of master jimie.


    They knew that Baiye and Heitian had become Lin Chen''s younger brother, but they didn''t expect that master jimie would appear here at this time.


    Is it difficult? What does Master jimie have to do with this boy?


    Suweilin became suspicious.


    "You are leader Guo''s disciple, suweilin, right?" Master jimie looked at Su Weilin and asked.


    Suweilin didn''t know what Zen master jimie was about. He was suspicious, but his face still showed a modest and polite expression. He nodded and said, "yes, Zen master."


    Zen master jimie nodded. His relationship with guodeyuan was fairly good. He also met suweilin. After pondering for a few seconds, he solemnly said:


    "I don''t know what kind of grudges you have with Lin Chen, but can you just forget it for the sake of the old monk?"


    Zen master jimie is usually a very conceited person, but at this time, he took out all his old faces for Lin Chen''s sake, just to make the other side give face.


    From this, we can see how much he is afraid of guodeyuan!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and opened her mouth to let master jimie not do this, but she didn''t open her mouth after all.


    After all, if you open your mouth at this time, you will beat master jimie in the face, as if you were unwilling to accept his love!


    "Sorry, I can''t give this face! He ruined my Dantian. Do you think you can forget this hatred, Zen master?"


    Suweilin''s face cools when he hears master jimie''s words. He also knows that master jimie is on Lin Chen''s side.


    He looked at Lin Chen bitterly and proudly: "forget it. This guy came and let me waste the Dantian. Then he knelt down and apologized to me. I forgave him!"


    Zen master jimie was embarrassed and angry. He was desperate to help Lin Chen plead for mercy. As a result, suweilin didn''t give him face at all.


    How to retaliate against Lin Chen was clearly stated!


    Get rid of Dantian! Kneel down and apologize!


    Suweilin knew that his master was coming, so he became more confident. He didn''t care about Zen master jimie at all!


    "Zen master, leave this matter alone. I will handle it!" At this time, Lin Chen said, facing suweilin''s proud and arrogant eyes, his face did not change.


    Master jimie sighed and shook his head. He said that if you could handle it well, I wouldn''t have to beg for mercy.


    Guodeyuan is honest and easy to talk, but it is also under ordinary circumstances. If he knows that his disciples have been abandoned, he will be mad and will inevitably be cruel.


    "The old monk and leader Guo also have some friendship. After he arrives, I will ask him for a favor again!" Master jimie ignored Lin Chen''s words and said.


    Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, so even if he knows that this matter is very difficult, if he insists on taking care of it, he may have to tear his skin with the Dan Ding sect, but Zen master jimie still has to take care of it!


    Lin Chen also stopped saying that although Zen master jimie was an old friend of Leng Dongliu and guodeyuan was also an old friend of Leng Dongliu, neither of them knew the relationship between the other and Leng Dongliu.


    Zen master jimie''s worry was understandable. At the same time, he was grateful. The other person really regarded himself as his relatives and younger generation.


    "Hum!" Su Weilin snorted coldly, and his eyes were annoyed.


    Zen master jimie seems to be determined to intervene. In that case, things will be a lot of trouble. However, he still feels that Lin Chen is settled.


    After all, master jimie can protect Lin Chen for a while, but not for a lifetime!


    For a time, the air in the yard became oppressive and heavy!


    Seeing Zen master jimie''s solemn face, like facing a great enemy, ye Yiren and Su Xiran were also nervous.


    Lin Chen was the most contented one. His face was relaxed. He was afraid that his women were tired of standing. He even moved some chairs in the house to let them sit down and rest. He said it would be better to see the play.


    This made all the women feel sweet and sad. Although they finally sat down, they were still very nervous.


    I don''t know how long it took, a black car drove into the villa and finally stopped in the yard!


    With a brush, all the women stood up nervously.


    At this time, the door opened, and an old man with a silver head and a slender figure who looked like a fairy opened the door and walked out.


    He was wearing a simple green clothes, some like a Taoist robe. He was kind-hearted, but he had a sense of dignity!


    Then three men came out of the car and followed him. "Master!" Seeing this man, suweilin shouted, looked at Lin Chen proudly, and then ran to the old man.

 Chapter 1112

    "Wei Lin, you said on the phone that AHU was badly hurt by someone, and you were even abandoned by that person. Is that true?"


    Guodeyuan asked in a deep voice. A face that originally looked amiable was full of evil spirit.


    "That''s right, Shifu. The disciple was incompetent and was abandoned by the other party. Ah Hu wanted to help me take revenge, but he was also hurt! The disciple is ashamed of you!" Suweilin said with a ashamed look.


    "Shifu, ah Hu is not good at learning. It''s none of elder martial brother''s business! I took the initiative to bring elder martial brother here!"


    Chenzhenhu also ran to guodeyuan and bowed his head.


    Fearing that the "kind" elder martial brother would be punished, he even took the initiative to seek revenge in private.


    Guodeyuan glanced at chenzhenhu, whose mouth was stained with blood, and whose hands were unable to hang down. His face became angry again. Then he put his hand on Su Weilin''s shoulder. A few seconds later, his face was blue and he took his hand away!


    Suweilin didn''t have any spiritual power in his body, that is to say, his Dantian was really abandoned!


    "Good! Good! Good! I''d like to see who is so fierce!"


    Guodeyuan said three good words in a row, and he was already extremely angry.


    "Master, that''s the guy!" Suweilin points to Lin Chen and says.


    "Are you the Dragon Fang of that dragon group?"


    Guodeyuan looked at Lin Chen with eyes like two sharp swords, which made people feel a little scared and gloomy:


    "Young man, you are really cruel! You have been in the limelight recently. First you killed caoyonghuan, and then you have to compete with caohongzhen. But in my opinion, you don''t have to compete with him! Because you don''t have a chance!"


    Guodeyuan''s words became colder and colder as he spoke later.


    Suweilin was overjoyed at the news. He knew that his master was going to help him get rid of him.


    Sure enough, guodeyuan continued: "if you abandoned Wei Lin''s Dantian, then I will also abandon your Dantian, one report for another!"


    "Master Guo!" At this time, master jimie could not help but speak.


    "Eh, Zen master, are you here too?" At this time, guodeyuan noticed the silent Zen master beside him.


    Zen master jimie nodded and said, "leader Guo, I know Lin Chen well. He is definitely not a villain. There should be some misunderstanding about this!"


    Guodeyuan frowned, looked at Su Weilin and said, "Weilin, tell me what happened."


    "Yes, master!"


    Suweilin had already thought out his speech. At this time, without any confusion, he nodded and said:


    "During this period of time, the disciple went down the mountain for training and became an ordinary doctor in Yuehai Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The day before yesterday." He pointed to Liu Li on the ground, "I went to a small mountain village for a free clinic with the woman, the dragon group and the staff of the hospital! At the beginning, I didn''t know that the woman had a man and had some good feelings for her, so I chatted with her a few more words, which attracted Lin Chen


    He was dissatisfied with me and said evil things to me, but I also endured him and ignored him! "


    "The reason for this is that I know that she and this dragon group are a pair of dragon teeth. I think I am wrong!" Suweilin said with an awe inspiring look of justice.


    Guodeyuan glanced at Liu Li on the ground and nodded, "it''s not your fault, my fair lady. After all, you didn''t know her at the beginning. Go on!"


    Suweilin continued: "later, by chance, the disciple found thousands of years of Longyan ginseng in that small mountain village. As a result, they knew it. He abandoned my Dantian and took it away!"


    Suweilin''s words were true and false, which seemed reasonable and justified. It also made it clear why Lin Chen wanted to attack him. It was nothing more than jealousy and desire for money!


    He was so proud that he thought he was too clever to make up such a story.


    "Hmmm HMM..." Liu Li stared wide and wanted to say that suweilin was lying, but he couldn''t move all over and couldn''t do it at all.


    Lin Chen still looks pale, just like watching a play. Let suweilin finish.


    Guodeyuan was angry when he heard this. He looked at master jimie and said in a deep voice: "Zen master, have you heard what''s going on? Please leave this matter alone. Otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    "This..."


    Zen master jimie frowned and felt that Lin Chen was not the kind of person Su Weilin said, but Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth to explain, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Finally, he sighed, "sorry, leader Guo, Lin Chen is a disciple of an old friend of mine. I have to take care of this matter!"


    "Good! What a good man! Do you think I''m afraid of you because of your extraordinary seven heavens?" Guodeyuan sneered. If he wanted, he could even ask people from the Kunlun sect to help him.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally opened his mouth, looked at guodeyuan, and said in a flat tone: "you are really old. You have become an old fool."


    GA!


    The air in the yard was frozen for a while, and the people were even more stunned. They almost doubted that they had heard wrong!


    Old fool?


    At the next moment, the white night and the dark day turned pale. Master jimie smiled bitterly, while guodeyuan was already livid.


    ''ha ha ha! How dare this fool say rude words to my Shifu! He is dead, absolutely dead! "


    Suweilin laughed wildly in his heart and looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes.


    Even though guodeyuan has a good temper, he is still a man of hundreds of years old. He is also the leader of the Danting sect and one of the best people in the holy land of Kunlun.


    Lin Chen, a junior, dares to scold him as an old fool. It''s too crazy to take him seriously!


    "Boy, how dare you scold me?" Guodeyuan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "Why not? You are an old fool."


    Lin Chen shrugged and looked at Su Weilin again. "Do you know why I abandoned your Dantian instead of killing you directly?"


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Indeed, it made them a little confused.


    In fact, even Su Weilin was puzzled.


    If he stood in Lin Chen''s eyes and learned that the other party was a disciple of the leader of the Danding sect, he would definitely kill people and destroy their bodies. In that case, there would be no future!


    "For... Why?" Suweilin frowned, with a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    "Because I was going to meet you stupid master!" Lin Chen said.


    "You want to see me? Why do you want to see me?" Guodeyuan looked puzzled and even forgot to get angry for a while.


    "I want to see you. I just want to ask you if you have forgotten what my master said to you in those days!" Lin Chen''s face sank and his eyes were sharp.


    "What?" Guodeyuan is even more puzzled. Is it difficult for him to become the master of the other party, and he is still an acquaintance with himself?


    However, what about acquaintances? He abandoned Dantian, his own disciple. This is a deep hatred. Even if he is an acquaintance, guodeyuan doesn''t intend to forgive him!


    Suweilin also thought of this, so he still looked at Lin Chen with confidence and disdain.


    Lin Chen''s words, in his opinion, were just a futile struggle! At this time, Lin Chen said in a cold voice: "my master told you that it has nothing to do with me whether you start a sect or whether you are free and unfettered. But remember, if you accept disciples, you must not accept hypocritical villains. Otherwise, I will let you return all the skills you have learned from me!"

 Chapter 1113

    Lin Chen''s words made suweilin, the white night and the dark sky, and the girls feel a little confused.


    Zen master jimie was stunned and looked surprised.


    Guodeyuan, however, was struck by lightning. His whole body seemed to turn into a stone carving, stared at Lin Chen and was speechless!


    Lin Chen''s words just now were like throwing a bomb into his brain, which made his brain buzzing!


    "What are you talking about, stupid? Do you think my master''s skills were taught by your Shifu? It''s ridiculous that you still take back your skills!" Suweilin couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone in the holy land of Kunlun knows that guodeyuan doesn''t have a master. He learned his skills from an adventure!


    "Shut up!"


    PA!


    The next second, a slap slammed into suweilin''s face, slapping him on the ground, his cheeks red and swollen.


    "Master, you... Why did you hit me?" Suweilin looks at guodeyuan with an excited face and looks like a ghost.


    However, guodeyuan ignored him. At this time, his heart was like a tumultuous sea, which could not be calmed down.


    In those days, because the benefactor didn''t want to take him as an apprentice, he didn''t dare to call himself the other party''s Apprentice. He could only say that his skills were learned from adventure.


    What Lin Chen just said was what Leng Dongliu said to him when he left.


    Leng Dongliu has made friends all his life. There are good people in people''s eyes and great demons in people''s eyes, but there is no half hypocritical villain!


    What he hated most was the hypocritical villain.


    That''s why I made this remark!


    Guodeyuan is convinced that when Leng Dongliu said this to himself, only he and Leng Dongliu were present!


    But the young man in front of him said it word for word!


    "You... What''s your master''s name?" Guodeyuan''s tone was trembling and his eyes were looking forward. For more than 300 years, he had lost the news of that man for more than 300 years.


    I want to repay my kindness, but I have no chance at all!


    Master jimie seemed to have understood what was going on, and said with a light smile, "master Guo, his master, was the first person in the world more than 300 years ago!"


    "This!"


    Guodeyuan suddenly trembled. The next moment, his eyes showed ecstasy. He looked at Lin Chen with envy and closeness:


    "Are you his disciple? Good! Good! Good! That''s great!"


    "Shifu, what the hell are you talking about? He ruined my Dantian. You want to avenge me!"


    Suweilin saw that guodeyuan suddenly looked ecstatic. Looking at Lin Chen, he was almost closer than himself. He could not help but get nervous.


    The next moment, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. Guodeyuan''s face sank and he slapped suweilin in the face again.


    PA!


    Suweilin just got up from the ground. He sat back and looked at guodeyuan in horror.


    He couldn''t figure out why he was the master who came to avenge himself. How could he do it to himself again and again!


    "Evil! Say, what the hell is this? Were you lying just now?" Guodeyuan roared angrily.


    In fact, even Lin Chen can''t imagine how heavy Leng Dongliu is in guodeyuan''s heart.


    Leng Dongliu is like a God in guodeyuan''s heart. Since Lin Chen can be accepted as a disciple by Leng Dongliu, he believes that Lin Chen''s character must be good!


    Then it would not be the kind of villain Su Weilin said!


    At this point, he had doubts about what suweilin had just said!


    "Shifu, how can you do this to your elder martial brother? It''s clearly......" chenzhenhu got worried.


    "Shut up! You can''t talk here!" Guodeyuan yelled.


    Chenzhenhu''s face was so sad that he dared not speak again.


    "Shifu, I didn''t lie! What happened, i... I just made it very clear!"


    Suweilin''s face changed and he stuck his neck. When things came to this point, he could not admit that he was the first to find Lin Chen.


    Guodeyuan frowned, and his eyes fell on Liu Li. He walked over and patted her behind her.


    Suddenly, liu li felt a force pouring into her body, and her body also recovered its strength.


    "Little girl, tell me what''s going on!" Guodeyuan murmured.


    Suddenly, suweilin turned pale.


    Originally, he thought about his performance disguised for many years. Even if there was any dispute with Lin Chen, guodeyuan would choose to believe him.


    Now it seems that guodeyuan even prefers Lin Chen!


    "He told the wicked first. It''s not what he said at all!"


    Liu Li was pretty angry. After a while, he made it clear that Su Weilin was in trouble with Lin Chen during the free clinic, and then he went to the back to frame Lin Chen with the head nurse Chen Juan. Finally, he wanted to mess with himself, and he wanted to kill Lin Chen and take long Yanshen away.


    "You''re talking nonsense! You''re just talking nonsense!"


    Suweilin looked a little frightened and hurriedly looked at Guo De and said, "master, she is talking nonsense and deliberately framing me. Don''t believe her!"


    "Yes, Shifu, i... I don''t think elder martial brother is that kind of person!" Chenzhenhu is also a Taoist.


    "At this point, do you still refuse to admit it? Do you need me to call the hospital staff and Xu Qingshan who were present and confront them?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "You..." suweilin''s face changed greatly. For a moment, his face was bloodless, but he dared not answer.


    Seeing this, guodeyuan also understood that Su Weilin was really lying, and he almost attacked his benefactor''s disciple!


    "Elder martial brother, you, you lied to me?" Chenzhenhu''s face was angry. Although he was simple and honest, he was not stupid. He immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that he had been shot. I just felt extremely uncomfortable.


    In his eyes, the kind and elegant elder martial brother suddenly became disgusting.


    Next moment!


    Poop!


    Guodeyuan actually knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen, startling everyone.


    "It''s because I have no eyes. I should take this kind of person as an apprentice. Little brother, you should destroy my Dantian and take back all the skills I learned from my benefactor! I, guodeyuan, dare not bear a grudge!" Guodeyuan said solemnly.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen was also stunned by guodeyuan, and immediately understood that Leng Dongliu''s weight in each other''s hearts was much heavier than he imagined!


    Unexpectedly, because of Leng Dongliu''s words, guodeyuan really wants to let himself waste his skills!


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, you''d better get up. It''s no wonder that you know your face but not your heart." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "You... What do you call me?" Guodeyuan''s eyes widened and his face was ecstatic, somewhat unbelievable.


    "Er... Leader Guo, although you are not a disciple of my Shifu, we can also be regarded as fellow disciples..." Lin Chen thought his title made the other party dissatisfied. Before he finished speaking, guodeyuan interrupted anxiously.


    "Yes, yes! You come from the same school! Call it elder martial brother! Hahaha! Don''t call it leader Guo, just elder martial brother!" Guodeyuan''s tone was anxious. It seemed that he was deeply afraid that Lin Chen was unwilling to get involved with him.


    Seeing this scene, Baiye and Heitian were stunned again. They just felt that their boss was too arrogant.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, even the saints of Kunlun religion should treat guodeyuan with courtesy when they meet him, and other people are extremely respectful to him.


    Some old and powerful people even need to bow down to their knees in order to help them refine pills.


    At this time, guodeyuan was afraid of Lin Chen... Suweilin looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief, and his face was as gray as death!

 Chapter 1114

    "Elder martial Brother Guo, get up quickly."


    Lin Chen comes forward to help guodeyuan up. Guodeyuan doesn''t insist that Lin Chen abandon his skills anymore. His old face smiles like a chrysanthemum.


    The biggest regret of his life is that Leng Dongliu is unwilling to accept him as an apprentice.


    Lin Chen called him senior brother, which indirectly fulfilled his wish.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with calling guodeyuan senior brother.


    In those days, Leng Dongliu didn''t want guodeyuan to call him Shifu, and he didn''t allow guodeyuan to say anything about his relationship. On the one hand, Leng Dongliu didn''t want to worry about him.


    On the other hand, I don''t want guodeyuan to cause trouble because of his relationship with him. After all, lengdongliu had many powerful enemies.


    Although Leng Dongliu seems cold and heartless, he is not really heartless.


    The next moment, guodeyuan turned to look at suweilin, flashed a decisive look in his eyes, and angrily said:


    "Wei Lin, when you were 8 years old, I accepted you as a disciple in the secular world. I have always been very satisfied with your performance. I also always thought that you were a kind-hearted person, so I accepted you as an apprentice, taught you all about me, and planned to let you take over as the leader of the Danding sect in the future!"


    Speaking of this, he said sternly, "but you have disappointed me. It turns out that your previous performance in front of me was just a disguise! From now on, you are no longer my disciple and have nothing to do with my Dan Ding sect!"


    Suweilin had a little luck in his heart. At this time, his face turned pale. He immediately knelt on the ground and begged:


    "Shifu, it is the disciple who is confused. Please forgive him this time!"


    "Forgive you this time?"


    Guodeyuan shook his head, "you go!"


    For suweilin, guodeyuan naturally has some feelings in his heart, but this matter involves Lin Chen, so he has to be cruel!


    Suweilin turned pale.


    Now, he is not only hopeless to break through the realm of the day after tomorrow, but also has no identity as a disciple of the Danting sect. It can be said that he has fallen from heaven to hell.


    To him, to some extent, it was worse than death!


    Finally, Su Weilin took a look at Lin Chen, then turned around and left Yunwu villa.


    The hatred in his eyes was well hidden, but he still didn''t escape Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen looked at Su Weilin''s gone back, picked his eyebrows, flashed a cruel look in his eyes, and then let him go.


    "Ah Hu, you help the tyrants, so you too. From now on, you will no longer be my disciple of guodeyuan!" Guodeyuan looks at chenzhenhu who is fighting to the side.


    With a pop, chenzhenhu knelt down on the ground, then banged his head and cried: "Shifu, a Hu was picked up by you and raised by you. I have been your disciple all my life. I am willing to accept any punishment. Please don''t drive me away from the Danting sect! A Hu is your disciple, and death is also your disciple. The greatest wish in my life is to honor you. Please forgive me


    Let''s go! "


    With that, he kowtowed to Lin Chen: "martial uncle, ah Hu has no eyes and offended you. Please don''t let Shifu drive me away! I''m willing to accept any punishment from you!"


    Seeing this scene, Zen master jimie and all the girls were moved. Chen Zhenhu obviously had deep feelings for guodeyuan and even took him as his father.


    Guodeyuan sighed, "don''t say any more, you go!"


    Chenzhenhu still doesn''t go. He kowtows to Lin Chen and smashes a hole in the ground. If it weren''t for his terrible physique, normal people would have had a concussion or even died!


    "Lin Chen..." the softest Su Xi couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, please forgive him. He lost the bet with me before. He will run errands for me in the future." Lin Chen smiled.


    Guodeyuan''s face softened for a few minutes, and his heart was relieved. "In that case, ah Hu, you will do a good job for your martial uncle in the future. Otherwise, I will still drive you out of the Dan Ding sect!"


    Chenzhenhu looked ecstatic. "Thank you, master. Ah Hu will run errands for martial uncle in the future!"


    "Now that the matter is settled, let''s all sit in the living room instead of standing here." Ye Yi began to greet him with a smile on his face, just like a big woman.


    Guodeyuan took a curious look at Ye Yiren. There are many women in the yard, and they are all first-class beauties.


    He guessed that one of them was his sister-in-law, but he didn''t know which one.


    At this time, hearing Ye Yi''s mouth, the heart said that it must be this man.


    Guodeyuan looked at Ye Yiren for a few eyes, and could not help nodding secretly. Although this woman is a secular person, her breath is weak to the extreme, but only the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    But he is beautiful and noble. He is worthy of younger martial brother Lin.


    He had some doubts in his heart, because Su Weilin had just said that Liu Li and Lin Chen were a couple.


    "Dear, I feel your strength has increased a lot. It''s really great!" Irina could not help but excitedly came forward and hugged Lin Chen''s arm and kissed him on the face.


    Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. Although he enjoyed Elena''s bold and unconstrained character, especially in bed, in this case, there were outsiders. How embarrassed.


    Guodeyuan was stunned, his eyes fell on Irina, and he said in his heart, it seems that this is the Lord?


    However, the next moment he was confused again.


    Su Xi ran tidied up Lin Chen''s clothes, patted the towering mountains in front of him, and said softly, "I was scared to death just now. I thought something would happen to you."


    Guodeyuan''s eyebrows jumped again.


    Next, the other women also expressed their concern for Lin Chen in their own way, or they looked at Lin Chen with white blue''s affection.


    Guodeyuan has a dark look on his face. He is an old and sophisticated man. Naturally, he knows what''s going on.


    Dare you, these people are all their own siblings!


    Younger martial brother Lin is really a romantic figure, totally different from that benefactor!


    Just then, Lin Chen received a phone call from Gu Lao. In an anxious tone, he asked if there was any news about Liu Li.


    Lin Chen asks Liu Li to answer the phone, and then asks Ye Yiren to arrange a car to send Liu Li back.


    When Liu Li was about to leave, guode said: "little girl, this time, in the final analysis, I was not good at discipline. I will give you a mobile phone number. If you have anything to do in the future, you can contact me. I will do something within my power for you."


    Liu Li shook his head. Just about to refuse, he seemed to think of something. He glanced at Lin Chen secretly, nodded, wrote down the number guodeyuan said, and then followed Ye Yiren away.


    After arriving at the living room, all the girls left consciously when they saw that guodeyuan seemed to have something to talk to Lin Chen.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, as far as I know, you will compete with caohongzhen of Tianluo hall in two days?" Guodeyuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods. Guodeyuan nodded. The next moment, he suddenly slapped Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1115

    Seeing guodeyuan''s sudden move, Baiye and Heitian''s faces changed. Master jimie could not help taking a step forward.


    Lin Chen seemed to have expected that guodeyuan would make a move. He was not flustered, but also struck with one hand!


    Bang!


    Immediately, two palms collided, and a wave of air rushed around.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, with all due respect, your current strength is more than enough to deal with the four heavenly beings in the extraordinary world, but it is still a little worse to deal with caohongyi!" Guodeyuan withdrew his palm and said with worry.


    Baiye and Heitian also understand that guodeyuan''s sudden move is just to test Lin Chen.


    "Everything has been said. We must fight." Lin Chen didn''t explain much, smiled and said, looking very relaxed.


    "In that case, I won''t give much advice." Guodeyuan sighed, thinking that he would go to the scene and never let junior brother Lin have an accident.


    Next, guodeyuan and Lin Chen ask about the whereabouts of Leng Dongliu. When they learn that Lin Chen doesn''t know, they are disappointed.


    Knowing that Zen master jimie and Leng Dongliu were old friends, they looked at Zen master jimie with a kind look. They looked like their own people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn you, wait! I will avenge you one day! I can''t beat you, but I can beat you. I don''t believe it. You can protect them forever!"


    Suweilin was walking on the roads in the suburbs, his face full of hatred, and his heart was extremely irritable.


    Just now, a man accidentally bumped into him and was slapped by him. He would have to stay in the hospital for at least a few months!


    In his opinion, the reason why he was expelled from the school by guodeyuan was not his own fault, but Lin Chen.


    He knew that he would never be able to find Lin Chen for revenge in his life, so he decided to take revenge on Lin Chen''s woman and still wanted to find a chance to revenge.


    The king of hell is easy to mess with, and the kid is difficult to deal with. He is the kind of person he is talking about!


    Squeak!


    At this time, suddenly a black Volkswagen car stopped beside suweilin, and three big men stepped down from the car.


    "Who are you?" Suweilin suddenly took a step back, some shocked and angry.


    Although he had been abandoned, the sharp perception of the super strong still existed. In a moment, he realized that these three people were all strong in their inborn environment!


    "I''m CHENFENG, a member of the dragon group. You are suspected of killing Chenjuan, the head nurse of Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital. You need to come with us!"


    The leading man took out the Dragon Group''s certificate and said politely.


    "Dragon group?"


    Suweilin stirred up the spirit, immediately understood what was going on, and angrily said: "revenge! You are Lin Chen calling to revenge me, right?"


    Bang!


    At this time, a member of the dragon group kicked Su Weilin directly in the back of his head and didn''t talk nonsense to him at all.


    Suweilin''s body trembled. He felt that his eyes were dark. Then he lost consciousness. His last thought before he fainted was: it''s over!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    The day of the decisive battle is coming!


    Guodeyuan also stayed in the villa these two days. However, he returned to the Danting sect early this morning. Baiye followed him back to the holy land of Kunlun.


    Lin Chen also guessed why they were in such a hurry to go back. If there was no mistake, he decided that he would lose today.


    So this is to go back with the people of the Dan Ding sect and the Red Lotus Temple, and cheer for themselves at that time.


    In this regard, he could only smile bitterly, but did not explain more.


    In fact, he said last night that he was completely fearless of Cao Hongzhen. However, this statement was directly ignored by the public.


    Guodeyuan didn''t even test Lin Chen''s strength.


    After all, even if he has lived for hundreds of years, he has never heard that he can raise his strength to a higher level in two days!


    He gave Lin Chen some top-grade pills. These pills are of great benefit to Lin Chen''s cultivation, but they can''t make Lin Chen break through the realm of extraordinary quadruple heaven in two days!


    In fact, if he really tests Lin Chen''s strength, he will find that Lin Chen has not cheated him!


    Although Lin Chen is still in the realm of the transcendental triple heaven, just last night, after the Longyan ginseng was consumed, the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" has also broken through to the fourth level!


    At Lin Chen''s request, although master jimie was worried about Lin Chen''s accident, he stayed in the villa to protect the girls.


    The girls also knew that Lin Chen would be in danger this time, and his past words would cause him trouble, so they didn''t say they would go with him, but asked him to be careful.


    At about 9 a.m., Lin Chen, together with Heitian and chenzhenhu, boarded the helicopter of the dragon group and went to the holy land of Kunlun.


    When the helicopter landed at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Jiang Lao and Qin Changxi were already waiting there.


    "Lin Chen, remember! If there is danger at that time, you will surrender at the first time. Do you know?" Seeing Lin Chen, Qin Changxi''s first words left Lin Chen speechless.


    With more and more knowledge of caohongzhen these days, Qin Changxi and Jiang Lao are also more and more uneasy!


    According to the data they have investigated, Cao Hongzhen has stepped into the five fold heaven for a hundred years. He is not only too strong, but also a ruthless person who will repay his evil will!


    If Lin Chen loses, he will definitely kill everything according to his style!


    Qin Changxi was originally a rational woman. As a member of the dragon group, she has seen many life and death departures. However, as soon as this matter concerns Lin Chen, she is a little restless.


    These two days even some insomnia, even dark circles under the eyes are out.


    When Heitian and chenzhenhu saw the helicopter, a black long straight Lengyan imperial sister came to care about Lin Chen, and they couldn''t help admiring her.


    They murmured in their hearts: the eldest brother (martial uncle) has a good fortune. He doesn''t give any other man a living!


    "Don''t worry, I can win." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Promise me first. If I can''t fight, I''ll admit defeat immediately!" Qin Changxi insisted, apparently not believing Lin Chen''s words at all.


    Lin Chen saw that her dark circles under her eyes appeared, and her pretty face was also a little haggard. Finally, she said with a wry smile: "OK!"


    He was speechless. What was it called? He said he could win, but no one believed him.


    Do you look so weak?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Qin Changxi and Jiang Lao both showed a relaxed expression.


    "Boss, the mountain path to the holy land of Kunlun is steep. Next, you follow me and chenzhenhu!" The dark sky said.


    Lin Chen nodded. The next moment, he suddenly picked Qin Changxi up.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, what are you doing?" Qin Changxi''s face was ashamed. Although the relationship between her and Lin Chen was clear in the hearts of the people present, after all, she had not taken the last step. Lin Chen openly picked her up, which still made her a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1116

    "In addition to you, the lowest level here is also the congenital peak. In order to improve the speed, I''d better hold you." Lin Chen smiled.


    The lowest strength here is naturally Qin Changxi, the day after tomorrow''s peak.


    Then there was Jiang Lao, the inborn peak. The other three people were all super strong!


    Qin Changxi immediately understood that if he relied on himself, the advance speed of the whole team would definitely be several grades slower.


    At the thought of this, she didn''t say anything more, but her body was still stiff and tight.


    Although she is a member of the dragon group, not an ordinary woman, she is still a virgin after all. She is so close to a man for the first time, and she is also the person she likes. How can she not be nervous?


    Qin Changxi felt his heart pounding, like a rabbit about to jump out of his chest.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. Anyway, you are my heating servant girl. Sooner or later, you will be my person. You should adapt to it in advance."


    Smelling the pleasant fragrance on her body, Lin Chen''s eyes were also a little hot, but after all, he was not the one in a hurry. He made a joke and looked at the dark sky, "OK, lead the way."


    "All right, boss."


    In the next second, several people rushed up the Kunlun mountain like several phantoms.


    In order to avoid falling down, Qin Changxi had to hold Lin Chen by the neck. She glanced at Lin Chen secretly and found that he didn''t seem to pay attention to himself. She stuck her cheek to his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her mouth with a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwu platform is the place where the strong in the holy land of Kunlun compete with each other. Members of major sects will also compete with each other on the Shenwu platform.


    It is a huge challenge arena with an area of almost thousands of square meters. The ground of the challenge arena is a kind of black material with metallic luster. Even the super strong can hardly leave a trace on the divine martial arts arena!


    This is where Cao Hongzhen will duel with Lin Chen today!


    On the side of the Shenwu platform, there are many people. They are basically the younger generation of the Kunlun holy land and the older generation of strong people. They are not interested in coming here to watch the duel.


    Because this duel, in their eyes, there will be no suspense at all!


    Caohongzhen is an old monster over 300 years old. Although he is not the top among the strong in Kunlun holy land, he is also ranked No. 1.


    No one would think that Lin Chen would have a slight chance of winning today.


    In fact, in recent days, Lin Chen has become a joke among the people in the Kunlun holy land. He is an idiot who strikes stone with an egg and has no self-knowledge!


    Although the competition was held in the holy land of Kunlun, people from the secular and ancient martial arts world could not come here, in fact, in the eyes of the people in the ancient martial arts world, Lin Chen would never come back from the holy land of Kunlun this time!


    Many people laughed at Lin Chen behind his back, saying that Lin Chen was young and ambitious, and then he got carried away. He didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    Among the crowd, there were some familiar faces of Lin Chen.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, tangzirui said with a sneer: "hum! This time, he will never come back!"


    Last time, he asked caoyonghuan to help him take revenge, but he never thought of it. As a result, caoyonghuan failed to take revenge. Instead, he gave his life to him.


    At the beginning, when he learned the news of caoyonghuan''s death, he was terrified, for fear that Lin Chen would come to trouble him again.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t seem to have any intention to talk to him at all, which made him relieved. At the same time, he was even more unhappy with Lin Chen.


    As a result, a few days later, he heard a good news that Lin Chen was going to fight with the sect elder Cao Hongzhen!


    After learning the news, tangzirui couldn''t help laughing like a madman.


    Today, he came here with his father early to see how Lin Chen died in Cao Hongzhen''s hands!


    "Son Rui, won''t there be another accident this time?" Tang Yu was worried.


    "Ha ha! Father, you should put a hundred hearts into it. Elder Cao has been practicing for more than 300 years. In our Tianluo hall, his strength can rank among the top three. There is absolutely no chance of any accident!" Tangzirui said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Tang Yu nodded with hatred in his eyes. "After he died, we will try to get your brother out of the prison. With the support of Tianluo hall, soon our Tang clan will become one of the best in the ancient martial arts world!"


    Among the crowd, Wen Renyue was dressed in white, with a pretty face, like a lonely orchid in an empty valley.


    At this time, when she was in the holy land of Kunlun, she had taken off the veil, and many male disciples of each major sect were peeping at her.


    More and more people even came to this Shenwu platform, but they did not come to see Bidou, but to see their dream lover.


    "The fairy who hears people is still so beautiful! I went down the mountain a while ago, and I have seen some stars in the secular world, but I can''t compare with the fairy who hears people, not even her finger!"


    "Cut! Don''t compare those vulgar powder with the lover of my dream!"


    "Alas! What about the dream lover? The fairy who hears of people is the saint of Kunlun sect. As far as I know, the saint of Kunlun sect can only marry people of Kunlun sect!"


    "Yes, we can only watch! But as far as I know, the fairy who hears people seems to have no intention of marrying people. She is a sword lover. She keeps company with the sword all day. Even lianghaoyu is not interested!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many men looked at Wen Renyue and whispered. When the last man mentioned Liang Haoyu, he couldn''t help looking at Wen Renyue with envy. There was a handsome, tall and handsome man.


    He is lianghaoyu in this population.


    If Wen Renyue is the goddess in the eyes of many male disciples of Kunlun holy land, then lianghaoyu is the male god of female disciples.


    At this time, some female disciples secretly watched lianghaoyu, then blushed and whispered.


    It''s a pity that they were all gods'' intentions. King Xiang didn''t mean it. Liang Haoyu was not interested in them, so he identified a month of knowing people.


    Basically, lianghaoyu refuses several women who confess to him every month, and the words he refuses are the same: I''m interested in someone.


    Everyone knows that the person he loves is the saint Wen Ren month of Kunlun religion.


    Wen Renyue seems to know that, but she has always been lukewarm to him. She just treats him as a senior brother.


    Liang Haoyu was patient, but he was not discouraged. In his opinion, among the disciples of the Kunlun sect, only his own can be worthy of hearing the moon.


    Since the other party is in his bag sooner or later, why should he worry? Subconsciously, he has long regarded Wen Renyue as his own woman. "Younger martial sister, this competition is really not good-looking. That dragon Fang is arrogant and ignorant. He is just a clown. Why should we waste time here?" Lianghaoyu chuckled. When he said the word "dragon teeth", he had a kind of high contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 1117

    "I''m tired of practising sword, so come and have a look. If you have anything to do, elder martial brother Liang, just go and be busy. Don''t worry about me." Wen Renyue''s tone is bland, not too cold, but not at all close.


    "Hehe, I have nothing to do. I''ll come here to watch the play."


    Lianghaoyu smiled and said: "younger martial sister, how many moves do you think this dragon tooth can do under caohongzhen?"


    "Not sure." Wen Renyue shook her head.


    "In my opinion, he can''t hold up a single move. It''s estimated that he will be killed with one blow! He is just a triple heaven in the transcendental realm. Although he is better than caoyonghuan, let alone compared with caohongzhen, an old fox. Even compared with you and me, he is also vulnerable."


    Lianghaoyu chuckled, with a proud tone. In his words, he listed himself and Wen Renyue as one level, and Lin Chen was the existence they stepped on.


    "Here they are!" Suddenly someone shouted.


    Then, they saw several figures coming from afar. After a while, they came near. It was Heitian, chenzhenhu, Lin Chen, Jiang Lao and Qin Changxi.


    "It''s strange that the boy from Heitian became a younger brother of that guy. How can chenzhenhu join them?" Someone wondered. Then someone turned a white eye and said, "fart together. It''s estimated that chenzhenhu just came here. Do you really think how powerful this dragon tooth is? Chenzhenhu is one of the most powerful young people in Kunlun holy land. Do you think he will be like Baiye and Heitian


    Like a baby, I''ll be a younger brother to someone else? "


    "That''s right!" Words fall, and immediately someone agrees.


    In the eyes of the public, Baiye and Heitian are inherently abnormal, so it''s not surprising to do something difficult to understand, but it''s obviously impossible for chenzhenhu.


    Seeing Lin Chen still holding a gorgeous beauty in her arms, someone was dissatisfied immediately.


    "What does this guy mean? He came to the duel with a woman? It''s arrogant!"


    "Hum! You don''t know what to do. You see, he doesn''t seem nervous at all. I think he really can beat Cao Changlao!"


    "I guess he wasn''t nervous. In fact, he was so nervous that he was about to pee his pants. He just pretended not to be nervous!"


    "Ha ha! That makes sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, the secular man who killed Cao Hongyi, is basically rejected by the younger generation of the Kunlun holy land.


    Caohongyi was a fairly good person among the younger generation of the Kunlun holy land, but he was killed by Lin Chen. It felt like Lin Chen slapped Lin Chen in the face of the younger generation of the Kunlun holy land. Naturally, they were very unhappy with Lin Chen.


    The next moment, they were stunned, because after hearing that Renyue hesitated for a while, they walked towards Lin Chen.


    Lianghaoyu frowned slightly, showing a touch of suspicion in his eyes, and then walked towards Lin Chen.


    "It''s you."


    When Lin Chen saw Wen Renyue, he immediately recognized her. It was really her earthy and elegant temperament. It was very rare.


    He put Qin Changxi down, looked at Wen Renyue''s face for a few times, and showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. He said with a smile: "yes, it''s really beautiful."


    In terms of the fineness of the five senses, long Xuelan and Liu Li ranked first among the women Lin Chen had met before. The five senses are perfect, and people have to sigh about the strength of the creator.


    The five senses of Wen Renyue are no worse than those of long Xuelan and Liu Li. Although the customs are different, they are of the same level.


    No wonder she is called a fairy who hears people, and when Bai Ye and Heitian talk about her, they look like a little virgin.


    At this time, Heitian and chenzhenhu were a little nervous and excited when they saw Wen Renyue coming. It was like a little fan saw a big star.


    "What a beautiful woman!" When Qin Changxi saw Wen Renyue, she was also amazed. The beauty of Wen Renyue lies not only in her appearance, but also in her temperament.


    A woman with the best appearance and temperament is definitely a beauty in the world, which can make men crazy, and Wen Ren Yue is such a woman.


    However, this kind of woman is definitely not what ordinary men can touch. Even, this kind of woman will only bring disaster to ordinary men.


    Hearing that Ren Yue didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen''s words, she hesitated and said to him:


    "I saw the competition between you and caoyonghuan that day. I can tell you clearly that you are definitely not caohongzhen''s opponent. You''d better leave here right away. It''s not a wise move to fight when you can''t fight. You are brave but not resourceful."


    Let Lin Chen retreat in the face of difficulties. This is the reason why Wen Renyue came here.


    She is not familiar with Lin Chen, and she doesn''t like Lin Chen, so she doesn''t even have a good feeling. However, what Lin Chen said to her before makes her feel a little indebted.


    Lin Chen said that her Shizu wanted to betroth the holy daughter of the Kunlun sect to herself. It was easy to hear that Renyue was true, but she could not marry each other. Therefore, she felt a little indebted to Lin Chen.


    I came here to persuade Lin Chen to leave because of this debt.


    "Well, do you like me? Otherwise, why do you care so much about me?" Lin Chen was stunned when she heard what Ren Yue said, and a smile flashed in her eyes. The next moment she joked.


    "I have said what I should say. I hope you can listen." Wen Renyue sighed faintly and said no more. He turned and left.


    She has already said what she should say. Lin Chen doesn''t listen. She has no choice.


    However, those who regard Wen Renyue as the lover of their dreams are a little angry when they see Lin Chen flirting with his goddess.


    "Well, this guy said that the fairy liked him, and he didn''t pee and look at himself in the mirror!"


    "That''s right! Hearing the fairy''s kind advice, he even flirted with others in turn. It''s really not self-knowledge. It''s not a pity that such a person should die!"


    "Ha ha! You see, Liang Haoyu seems angry. The boy is dead! It is estimated that Liang Haoyu will beat him up before Cao Hongzhen comes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen saw that Ren Yue was leaving, but he didn''t stop him. However, at this time, a tall, handsome man who looked less than 30 years old stood in front of him.


    "Apologize now!" Liang Haoyu said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Lianghaoyu said in a deep voice, "I want you to apologize to younger martial sister Wen Ren right away. How dare you flirt with younger martial sister Wen Ren! Apologize immediately, or I will make you kneel down and apologize!"


    His tone was so high that he could not discuss it. He ordered Lin Chen directly.


    Lin Chen''s face was also gloomy for a moment. He just felt that the guy in front of him was too confused and self righteous.


    He sneered: "I want you to apologize to me right now. Your voice is too loud. I''m a little upset. If you don''t take the initiative to apologize, I''ll make you kneel down and apologize!" Lin Chen directly returned Liang Haoyu''s arrogant words almost intact!

 Chapter 1118

    "Now I want you to apologize to me immediately. Your loud voice makes me feel a little uncomfortable. If you don''t take the initiative to apologize, I''ll make you kneel down and apologize!"


    Lin Chen''s words came out, and suddenly the whole audience was silent.


    The disciples of the main sects of the Kunlun holy land who were watching a good play were all amazed.


    Next moment!


    They all burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes. When lianghaoyu heard Lin Chen''s words, he didn''t even get angry. He just looked at Lin Chen with a mocking eye, just like looking at an unknown clown.


    "Hahaha! What is this guy talking about? He asked Liang Haoyu, the chief disciple of Kunlun cult, to apologize to him? Is he talking in his sleep? He turned to trouble Liang Haoyu? Hahaha! Is he crazy? I''m laughing to death!"


    "Hum! This fool thought that killing caoyonghuan would be really invincible to the holy land of Kunlun! He is a guy who overestimates his strength. Now he is dead!"


    "Nonsense, if he didn''t have self-knowledge, where would he come here to die? Liang Haoyu is only 28 years old, but he has already stepped into the four heaven of the extraordinary world. He is a genie level genius, which can''t be compared with this guy!"


    "Ha ha! Now there is a good show!"


    "Well deserved! Who let him flirt with my goddess? He doesn''t even have the qualification to talk to my goddess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered to each other for a while. They all looked at Lin Chen with evil intentions. Tangzirui and Tangyu''s father and son were even more excited. They all expected lianghaoyu to beat Lin Chen half to death, or even kill him directly!


    Jianglao and qinchangxi, listening to the voices of the people, both looked a little ugly and nervous. They didn''t expect that Linchen had just come here and had a conflict with such a powerful character.


    "I''m still saying that. I''ll apologize to younger martial sister Wen Ren right away, or I''ll make you kneel down and apologize."


    Liang Haoyu said with a flat tone: "as for your crazy talk, I don''t care about it. Otherwise, I will lose my status. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t related to the younger martial sister, I wouldn''t even bother to say a word with a guy like you, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Well, apologize! I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t apologize after three seconds, I''ll do it!" Lianghaoyu pointed to Wen Renyue and scolded Lin Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, he just said a joke casually. I didn''t care." Wen Ren Yue frowned.


    Lianghaoyu makes use of Lin Chen to offer her hospitality. She doesn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, she feels that lianghaoyu doesn''t mean much to bully a weaker person, and even has some disgust.


    However, lianghaoyu didn''t find the disgust in Wen Renyue''s eyes, and said with a smile: "junior sister, how can this be? You are a nine heaven fairy, but this guy is just a toad. For such a guy who has no self-knowledge, we must teach him a lesson!"


    Wen Renyue frowned and was about to continue to speak. Suddenly he heard Lin Chen say, "three seconds have passed."


    "..." everyone was speechless, and lianghaoyu''s eyelids twitched. He said that Lin Chen didn''t apologize for three seconds, so he started to do it, which was nothing more than to intimidate Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen reminded him to do it in turn!


    Lianghaoyu finally showed anger in his eyes. Even though he despised Lin Chen, Lin Chen provoked him again and again, which made him a little angry.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The next second, Liang Haoyu stepped forward and pushed his palm towards Lin Chen''s chest. The palm seemed flat, but it seemed like a high mountain. A terrible pressure appeared in the hearts of the people!


    "This is the great monument opener of Kunlun cult! It seems that Liang Haoyu is really angry!" Some people gloat.


    The rest of the people also agreed. Liang Haoyu''s palm is not only the existence of the three heavens in the transcendental realm, but also the four heavens in the transcendental realm. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured!


    "Who let him go to our Kunlun holy land to install B? He deserves it! He is nothing. When he comes here, he will be a shrinking turtle. If he dares to be arrogant, he will die!" Someone looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    "Good fight! Shoot him!" Tangzirui and Tangyu both looked excited and their eyes were full of expectation.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Qin Changxi exclaimed.


    Lianghaoyu shot in an instant. He heard that Renyue wanted to help Lin Chen block this palm, but it was too late.


    She felt helpless to Lin Chen. She just felt that Lin Chen was too unreasonable and arrogant to provoke Liang Haoyu, who was stronger than him!


    "Elder martial brother, show mercy!" Wen Renyue could not help saying.


    However, hearing her words, Liang Haoyu felt a twinge of jealousy in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyue was very interested in this boy. In that case, he would not be merciful!


    In the blink of an eye, Liang Haoyu''s lightning like palm was about to hit Lin Chen on the chest. A grim smile appeared on his face. At this time, Lin Chen suddenly put out his right hand and grasped his wrist!


    "Your palms are too slow and your strength is too small!" Lin Chen''s mouth was full of dark radians, and his smile was joking.


    Lianghaoyu''s face changed wildly. Opening the tablet is one of the fastest martial arts of Kunlun cult. As a result, he was said to be too slow and too weak when he arrived at Lin Chen!


    He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Since he had been caught by the other party at will!


    "This... This is impossible!" Lianghaoyu''s face was startled and angry, and he wanted to take back his palm. However, Lin Chen''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and he could not move half a minute!


    The rest of the onlookers, who had long been foolish, were stunned by the beautiful face of Renyue.


    "Come, come again." Lin Chen suddenly released lianghaoyu''s hand and shrugged.


    "You..."


    Lianghaoyu''s face was furious, and he felt that he had been greatly insulted. Lin Chen''s behavior at this time was like that of an animal trainer teasing his prey. He caught him and let him go. He didn''t take him seriously at all!


    Just now, he didn''t think much of Lin Chen. He just thought it was natural. However, at this time, he felt that Lin Chen looked down on him and was furious. He felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hit, and his face was even hotter, like a slap!


    He lost face in front of so many people, including even the woman he liked. Liang Haoyu suddenly looked a little ferocious!


    "Go to hell!"


    Liang Haoyu let out a roar, and his previous elegant temperament disappeared. The whole person became violent and fierce. With the sound falling, his brush disappeared in place!


    "This is the phantom step of the Kunlun sect. It is also Liang Haoyu''s best martial art. He once defeated several strong men of the same level with the phantom step! This guy is definitely dead!" There was a loud voice.


    Just now Lin Chen took Liang Haoyu''s palm, which made the younger generation of Kunlun Holy Land feel a little uncomfortable.


    In their opinion, they are more noble than Lin Chen. If Liang Haoyu, the leader of the younger generation of Kunlun holy land, is not Lin Chen''s opponent, how can they be noble! Therefore, when Liang Haoyu showed up his housekeeping skills, they all looked forward to it. The picture of Lin Chen being beaten half to death by Liang Haoyu had already appeared in their mind!

 Chapter 1119

    Originally, when Liang Haoyu and Lin Chen started to fight, they looked like they were on top. Both Heitian and chenzhenhu looked normal, even with a hint of irony.


    Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than the extraordinary four powerful chenzhenhu. Even though lianghaoyu is stronger than chenzhenhu, it is absolutely impossible for lianghaoyu to get any benefit from Lin Chen!


    At this time, Liang Haoyu was obviously serious and showed his real skills. Black sky and chenzhenhu also showed a little dignity.


    Qin Changxi and Jiang Lao were already worried, but they also knew that in this case, they could not help with their own strength. Making a noise might distract Lin Chen.


    "His strength seems to be much stronger than last time?" When Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen, he was a little surprised. Then he looked forward to it. He wondered whether Lin Chen could win in the face of Liang Haoyu, who was exerting all his strength.


    Lin Chen saw Liang Haoyu disappear in the same place with his phantom step. His face was still as usual. The next moment, he suddenly looked up at the sky and stretched out his hand!


    Bang!


    Liang Haoyu suddenly appeared over Lin Chen''s head. His right leg hit Lin Chen''s head like a steel whip, but Lin Chen just grabbed his ankle!


    "It''s still too slow." Lin Chen said.


    "You, you, you..." Liang Haoyu looked like he had seen a ghost. He almost doubted that he was dreaming.


    "He, he''s so good?" The people who originally mocked Lin Chen for losing the phantom step of Liang Haoyu were all dumbfounded and swallowed spittle.


    Lin Chen''s ability to seize Liang Haoyu''s inevitable strike at will shows that from beginning to end, although Liang Haoyu''s figure escaped the eyes of others, it did not escape Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Even when I heard the moon, I was startled to stare at a pair of beautiful eyes, which were even more colorful.


    Lianghaoyu''s body shape just now can only be seen clearly by her. If she took over lianghaoyu''s move, she would never be as relaxed as Lin Chen.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen''s eyesight is so terrible is because of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    "Dragon elephant subdues the devil" is an improvement of the overall physical quality, which includes not only strength, speed and reaction speed, but also hearing and eyesight.


    The fourth layer of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" has a 16 times increase in the body, that is to say, the eyesight has also increased by 16 times!


    When the people were shocked, Lin Chen grabbed Liang Haoyu''s right foot and dashed it to the ground, as if he was holding a hoe instead of a person!


    Boom!


    "Ah!!"


    A burst of dust, the ground shook, and there was a human shaped pit!


    As soon as lianghaoyu regained consciousness, he screamed bitterly. Even if he was a super strong man, it was hard for him to be hit on the ground like this. He just felt that his whole body was about to be shattered.


    His nose is a little sunken, and his face is covered with blood!


    Lin Chen ignored her, grabbed his ankle, and swung at the ground twice. The ground shook like an earthquake!


    Liang Haoyu''s scream became more and more sharp. Now his face was not only stained with blood, but also his nose and tears were smashed out.


    "Hiss!"


    All the onlookers could not help taking a breath. Looking at Lin Chen, they stepped back involuntarily.


    Some female disciples of the Kunlun holy land who had planned to scold Lin Chen for their male gods also shook violently at this time, and then dared not fart.


    Lin Chen was so fierce and violent that they were scared.


    They felt that Lin Chen''s grasp of Liang Haoyu was not on the ground, but on their hearts. They directly took them as the pride of the people in the holy land of Kunlun. They were all smashed to pieces!


    Finally, Lin Chen threw Liang Haoyu to the ground and said coldly, "kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I don''t mind smashing you into meat patties!"


    Lianghaoyu''s face, which had already been in a mess, was suddenly green and white. It became very funny. He looked at Lin Chen angrily, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    Lin Chen''s cold eyes made him have no doubt that Lin Chen would do what he said.


    He was so regretful that he felt that he had dropped a stone on his own foot. He had asked Lin Chen to apologize to Wen Renyue, but only to be courteous and show his superiority.


    And now, to put it mildly, it''s just that you can''t pretend to be forced but you can''t be careless!


    "Lin Chen, there is something wrong with elder martial brother Liang. Just ask him to apologize to you. As for kneeling down, don''t you? After all, he is a member of the Kunlun sect." Wen Renyue could not help but say.


    It''s not that she deliberately favors Liang Haoyu. Liang Haoyu''s arrogance also makes her a little unhappy.


    However, lianghaoyu is a member of the Kunlun sect. Lin Chen wants him to kneel down and apologize. That is to say, he is beating the face of the Kunlun sect. Although the Kunlun sect is a well-known and decent sect, there may be older generation strongmen who can''t see it. If they want to recover their face, Lin Chen will be in trouble.


    She said that lianghaoyu was a member of the Kunlun sect. That is to say, she was reminding Lin Chen that he should see his master when beating a dog.


    "Yes, I am the chief disciple of the Kunlun sect. I can definitely kneel down to you!" Lianghaoyu said angrily.


    "You mean, he is a Kunlun religious man, so he can do it to me, but I can''t make him kneel down and apologize?" Lin Chen looks at Wen Renyue.


    "That''s not what I meant." A touch of embarrassment appeared on Wen Renyue''s face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I know. Are you afraid that I will get into trouble?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue didn''t speak, it was undoubtedly acquiescence.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but he has to kneel down and apologize! Doesn''t he like threatening others to kneel down and apologize? Now let him try it for himself!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    If he can, he naturally doesn''t want to provoke Kunlun people, but if Kunlun people provoke him, he won''t shrink back!


    In his dictionary, there is no word "retreat"!


    Hearing that Ren Yue sighed and stopped talking, she understood that this guy was a stubborn donkey. In addition to being helpless, she felt that Lin Chen was really unique. It was not too much to say he was bold.


    Lianghaoyu''s face was hard to see.


    "I repeat, kneel down and apologize! Otherwise, I don''t mind smashing you into meat patties!" Lin Chen stared at Liang Haoyu, his eyes cold, and said coldly.


    Lianghaoyu felt a chill rush from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. He couldn''t help but tremble. Finally, he got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Lin Chen and said he was sorry, and then he left without a clue.


    WOW!


    Seeing that Liang Haoyu really knelt down to apologize, everyone was in an uproar. At the same time, everyone knew that Lin Chen and Liang Haoyu had made a lot of enemies!


    Just then, a group of people came towards this side. The crowd turned to look at it, and then someone said excitedly, "the people of Tianluo temple are coming!"

 Chapter 1120

    Previously, although Lin Chen and caohongzhen agreed to fight today, they did not say the specific time.


    The people in Tianluo hall think highly of themselves. Naturally, they can''t come here first to wait for Lin Chen. After Lin Chen arrives, someone goes to Tianluo hall to report, and then they come.


    Caohongzhen was impressively among these people. However, the leader was not caohongzhen, but a slender man with a sinister face. He looked like an ordinary man in his fifties and sixties.


    Caohongzhen and a dozen other people with extraordinary momentum followed him.


    "Boss, the leader is Luo Rui, the leader of Tianluo hall. This guy is a six strong man in the extraordinary world. He is vicious and hard to deal with!" Heitian walks to Lin Chen and whispers.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Luo Rui''s face. Cao Hongzhen seemed to have said something to Luo Rui, and then Luo Rui also looked at him.


    The two men looked at each other, and Rory''s eyes were cold with a trace of irony, giving people a feeling of condescending.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to die. Should I say you have courage or are you an idiot?" Caohongzhen looked at Lin Chen and smiled coldly. The corners of his mouth started up, but he was a little ferocious.


    The rest of the people in the Tianluo hall also smiled and looked at Lin Chen with a look at the prey.


    At this time, Tang Yu pushed tangzirui to caohongzhen''s side.


    "Lord, elder Cao, I have something to say to you!" Tang Zirui was courteous.


    "What? Say it!" Caohongzhen frowned slightly and glanced at tangzirui.


    The reason why caoyonghuan died at Lin Chen''s hands is related to tangzirui. After all, if it weren''t for tangzirui, caoyonghuan wouldn''t have offended Lin Chen, so caohongzhen didn''t like tangzirui at all.


    Luo Rui''s eyes also fell on tangzirui''s face.


    Next, tangzirui tells Lin Chen about the fight with lianghaoyu just now. In the end, lianghaoyu lost to Lin Chen and even knelt down to apologize.


    The reason for telling caohongzhen about this is to avoid that caohongzhen underestimates the enemy, hoping to kill Lin Chen through caohongzhen.


    Luo Rui, caohongzhen and several other people in Tianluo hall were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength was so much stronger than liang Haoyu!


    The most surprising thing was Cao Hongzhen. He also asked Lin Chen whether he had used weapons. After learning that he had not used weapons, he immediately judged that Lin Chen''s strength had definitely increased compared with three days ago!


    Otherwise, with Lin Chen''s strength three days ago, it would be very difficult to win Liang Haoyu, let alone fight unilaterally!


    When Qin Changxi and Jiang Lao saw this scene, they both looked annoyed.


    "It seems that I didn''t clean up the Tang clan last time. After all, I was a little soft hearted!"


    Old Jiang Leng snorted, but he also knew that if Lin Chen died here today and the Tang clan was covered by the Tianluo hall, even if the dragon group wanted to fight the Tang clan, it would not be so easy.


    The key still depends on the outcome of today''s war!


    Qin Changxi''s face was worried. After all, tangzirui said Lin Chen''s strength. Cao Hongzhen had the heart to guard against it, so it would be more difficult to win.


    No one will think about it at all. Did Lin Chen use his best against Liang Haoyu just now!


    When tangzirui finished, caohongzhen looked at him kindly and said lightly, "don''t worry, even if he can win lianghaoyu, he is definitely not my opponent!"


    He believed that Lin Chen might be able to improve his strength in these three days, but he also recognized that he could never catch up with him so soon!


    What''s more, this time, he has left behind and made sure that everything is safe.


    Caohongzhen thought that after killing Lin Chen, he would get two ancient treasures. He couldn''t help feeling happy. Although he had already agreed with the hall leader that he would give him one afterwards, he was still very happy to have his own ancient treasures.


    At this time, dozens of people came not far away, including a dozen baldheaded monks. The day and night were among them, and guodeyuan, who left Yunwu villa early this morning, was the first one!


    When they saw them, they all looked surprised.


    "Eh, leader Guo of the Danting sect has also come!"


    "The people of Honglian temple, including the eight vajras protecting the temple, have also come!" "What''s the matter? Will people of the level of leader Guo and the eight King Kong of Honglian temple be interested in this competition? I thought that apart from the people of Tianluo hall, we young people are interested in it! After all, there is no suspense about the result of this competition. Just watch


    It''s just lively! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone began to talk about it. Guodeyuan is one of the most famous figures in the Kunlun holy land, and the eight King Kong in the Honglian temple is the strongest fighting force under the annihilation of the Zen master in the Honglian temple. Although the eight people are only the existence of the extraordinary four or five Heaven, forming the Vajra arhat array means that even the existence of the extraordinary six heaven should be avoided three times


    Points!


    Caohongzhen has told Luo Rui and others about the fact that Zen master annihilation came out for Lin Chen in the cloud mountain villa that day, so they were not surprised to see the eight King Kong appear.


    However, seeing that guodeyuan also appeared here, I became suspicious.


    Tianluo hall has no friendship with guodeyuan. In their opinion, Lin Chen is even less likely to have any friendship with guodeyuan. After thinking about it, they regard guodeyuan and the disciples of the Danting sect who came with him as coming to see the excitement.


    Caohongzhen had an excited expression on his face. Of course, he hoped that the more people came here, the better. The more people came here, the more he could be in the limelight!


    "Well, boy, come up and die!" Caohongzhen looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. At the next moment, he stepped out and stepped into the void. For a moment, he had appeared on the Shenwu platform.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, without any hesitation is also to catch up.


    The two men stood on the Shenwu platform, face to face, with an estimated distance of sevenoreight meters. Their eyes clashed with each other, as if there were sparks.


    "Hum! Take out your weapons. This time, you can''t take advantage of that ancient treasure!" Caohongzhen sneered.


    He used to hold a knife in his hand. At this time, his arm swung, and the scabbard flew out, directly embedded into the trunk of a big tree more than ten meters away!


    The blade was exposed to the air, and the air seemed to be cold for a moment. There were some ancient patterns on the blade, which made people feel an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    When the eyes of the public fell on the blade, countless people were in an uproar and their eyes were greedy and hot. "Tianluo divine Sabre! That''s the Tianluo divine Sabre of the Lord of the Tianluo hall. Unexpectedly, caohongzhen wanted to deal with a mere dragon tooth. He borrowed this Sabre from the Lord of the Luo hall. It''s an ox Sabre for killing chickens! But the Dragon tooth of the dragon group is really dead this time!" There was a loud cry.

 Chapter 1121

    Tianluo divine Sabre is an ancient treasure obtained by the former leader of Tianluo hall from an ancient relic. It is well-known in the holy land of Kunlun.


    It is said that there are several six strong heavenly beings who died under the Tianluo divine Sabre!


    "Wait! What did caohongzhen just say? Is it difficult? Does Lin Chen also have ancient treasures? Otherwise, why does he say he can''t take advantage of ancient treasures?" At this time, someone immediately responded.


    "That should be right! We have investigated the data of Lin Chen. When he was in Huashan xuexiao villa, he took out a bloody broken sword that was probably an ancient treasure and cut the island sword Saint Ono tuozhen and his ghost pill knife into two sections!"


    "I see! Although this guy is better than liang Haoyu, he can''t be Cao Hongzhen''s opponent. Since he dares to come here, he should have some support! It seems that his support is his ancient treasure!"


    "Ha ha! It should be like this! Seeing caohongzhen also take out ancient treasures, he must have been scared silly!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were gloating. When they saw that Lin Chen was already holding a bloody broken sword, they decided that they had been guessed right!


    "This is terrible!" Jiang Lao''s face was dignified and ugly.


    He also knows that Lin Chen has a very special weapon, but now it seems that Cao Hongzhen is not afraid of Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword, and still has the upper hand!


    Qin Changxi turned pale.


    Guodeyuan, Baiye, Heitian and others all have a bad look on their faces. They feel that Lin Chen is being calculated by the other party in turn.


    Guodeyuan tightened his body and narrowed his eyes slightly. He planned to save Lin Chen when his life was in danger. Even if he fell out with Tianluo hall, it didn''t matter.


    Wen Renyue sighed and had to say that the young people on the stage gave her a very different feeling, but now it seems that she will be planted here today.


    However, Lin Chen''s face didn''t show the panic expression that people had imagined. Instead, it seemed that he had encountered something good. After looking at the Tianluo divine sabre in caohongzhen''s hand for a few eyes, he suddenly smiled:


    "You said before that the loser''s body is the booty of the victorious side. That is to say, when I kill you, your sword will be my booty, right?"


    All kinds of expressions on their faces, whether gloating or worrying, were frozen at this time!


    Caohongzhen''s face stiffened.


    "If you lose, this is my booty, isn''t it?" Lin Chen pointed to the Tianluo divine sword in Cao Hongzhen''s hand and asked.


    The crowd finally responded that they hired Lin Chen. They all looked at Lin Chen in silence. This guy thought he could win?


    He''s crazy!


    "Hahaha! Now I think you have a problem in your mind!"


    Caohongzhen smiled grimly. Lin Chen was so arrogant that he was extremely upset. He said in a deep voice: "yes! If I lose, then this knife will be yours! Correspondingly, if you lose, everything on you will be mine! Including your body, I will feed it to the dog!"


    Caohongzhen''s cold words made everyone feel cold. Even a fool knew that he was really provoked!


    Many people are sneering at Lin Chen. They just think Lin Chen is stupid to the extreme. At this time, they can''t see the reality clearly!


    Lin Chen just nodded, and then looked at the Lord of the Tianluo temple, Luo Rui, and said, "that knife is yours. Can he decide?"


    Luo Rui''s eyelids jumped. The Tianluo divine Sabre was absolutely invincible for him and the Tianluo hall. Naturally, he could not give it to Lin Chen.


    But on second thought, caohongzhen could never lose to the boy in front of him. He nodded and sneered, "yes! But only if you have the ability to win!"


    "Boy, are you crazy? Do you really think you can win? You don''t know what to do!"


    The people of Tianluo hall were so arrogant when they saw Lin Chen facing their hall leader Luo Rui. They immediately became angry.


    "Whether I can win or not, just watch."


    Lin Chen grinned and looked at Laurie with a smile, "I''ll thank you in advance for giving me this baby!"


    Rory was angry in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "kill him!"


    Almost at the moment when his words fell, caohongzhen rushed to Lin Chen, with a move to split the Huashan Mountain, and the Tianluo divine knife in his hand split Lin Chen''s head!


    This Sabre can completely split the body of a super strong person in half!


    "Good luck! I hope you''re not too weak. I''ll be disappointed if you look like that!"


    Lin Chen is also awe inspiring in his eyes. He just started with Liang Haoyu. He didn''t even show half of his strength. At this time, he just wanted to fight heartily!


    "Hum! Am I too weak? You''d better pray that you can do more tricks on me!" Caohongzhen was even more annoyed when he heard Lin Chen''s words.


    He didn''t think that the other side and himself were rivals at the same level at all. He thought that he was sure to win today. The other side came to die. As a result, Lin Chen was so arrogant. How could he not be angry!


    Qiang! In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword collided with caohongzhen''s Tianluo divine sabre. At the next moment, caohongzhen''s right foot supported the ground of the challenge arena, and made a loud noise. The whole man rushed to Lin Chen again like a bull. The Tianluo divine sabre in his hand quickly turned into thousands of sabre shadows and hit Lin Chen hard


    surround!


    This is the martial art of the Tianluo hall. The rainstorm crazy Sabre technique can give full play to the invincible power of the Tianluo divine sabre in his hands!


    For a moment, the blade wind swept around Lin Chen and made a squeaking noise on the metal like ground, as if it was not the blade wind, but the real blade cleaving on the ground!


    "Whatever the storm, I can break thousands of laws with my own sword!"


    Lin Chen smiled faintly. Facing the countless cold lights in front of him, he was not afraid, but more excited. His eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, a sword stabbed into the thousands of sword shadows!


    His sword was almost to the extreme, like a meteor disappearing in the sky!


    Dangdang


    Facing this sword, Cao Hongzhen was surprised. However, he was not flustered. The Tianluo divine sword in his hand kept chopping the bloody broken sword. He wanted to beat the sword out of position, and then split Lin Chen''s head in two!


    "How could it be!" But it was also in an instant that he began to cry out.


    Because Lin Chen''s sword was not only approaching a few points, but also as thick as a mountain. Despite the fierce wind and rain of Tianluo divine sabre, it didn''t stop the sword, just made the bloody broken sword slightly deviate from the angle!


    The timing, speed, strength and angle of Lin Chen''s sword all made Cao Hongzhen tremble!


    Poof! In the next moment, the bloody broken sword stabbed directly into Cao Hongzhen''s left shoulder!

 Chapter 1122

    Caohongzhen looked at the bloody broken sword that ran through his left shoulder. His face was frozen. He could hardly believe it was true!


    I obviously have an ancient treasure. I''m not at the bottom of the score in terms of weapons. However, I lost so fast?


    But under the Shenwu stage, there was already a complete silence. The scene on the stage completely surprised them, so they were not stupid!


    "I... I''m not dazzled, am I?" Tangzirui took a breath, and the whole man trembled violently, looking at the scene on the stage with round eyes.


    "It''s not a daze. It''s true! Is it true that heaven is going to kill our Tangmen?" Tang Yu was pale.


    "Are you kidding? Elder Cao is a strong man of the older generation over 300 years old. It has been hundreds of years since he stepped into the five fold heaven. According to the data, this Lin Chen is not 25 years old. How could he hurt elder Cao!"


    Many disciples of Tianluo hall rubbed their eyes and found that the scene in front of them was not an illusion, but they were still reluctant to believe it.


    Luo Rui''s face became gloomy, while guodeyuan, baiyeheitian and chenzhenhu were all stunned.


    Guodeyuan, in particular, tested Lin Chen''s skills two days ago. He felt that Lin Chen had little chance of winning against Cao Hongzhen, but the scene in front of him showed that his judgment was wrong, and it was outrageous!


    That sword just now completely shows that Lin Chen completely suppresses Cao Hongzhen in speed and power!


    "Good! Great!" Qin Changxi''s face was happy, and Jiang Lao was relieved. At the same time, he had a new understanding of Lin Chen''s evil degree.


    Caohongzhen was a man who had been through many battles after all. Although he was extremely shocked at this time, he responded immediately. He immediately withdrew from the scene for tens of meters, and the bloody sword left his shoulder with a burst of blood, which immediately dyed his upper body red!


    Caohongzhen hurriedly nodded on his left shoulder and stopped the bleeding. He was a strong man in the five heavens. Although he was seriously injured, he still had the strength of a war. But if he used his left hand at this time, he would be much slower.


    "What''s the matter? How could your strength Soar so much in three days? Did you take any ancient treasure pill?" Caohongzhen was shocked and angry. He really couldn''t understand what was going on!


    It was only three days ago that he had a fight with Lin Chen. At that time, Lin Chen would not have been able to fight with him if he did not rely on the bloody broken sword and dragon tooth sabre. But at this time, he was much better than him!


    "You are going to die soon. Where did you get so much nonsense?" Lin Chen was too lazy to answer.


    "Hum! You definitely have some big secret!"


    Caohongzhen''s eyes became greedy. Lin Chen didn''t only have ancient treasures, but even his strength soared within three days. He determined that Lin Chen must have a great secret. If he could get this secret, he would definitely benefit immensely!


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out a golden pill from his body, threw it into his mouth, and then rushed to Lin Chen again in an instant!


    "Shit! He took ''Huangji pill''!"


    Although Cao Hongzhen took the pill quickly, he still couldn''t escape guodeyuan''s eyes. He immediately recognized what pill Cao Hongzhen took.


    There are many pills that can be used to improve strength in a short time, and this Huangji pill is undoubtedly the top one among these pills!


    According to the standards listed by the Dan Ding sect, it can be called the best pill. It can almost double the strength of people taking pills in a short time, and the subsequent side effects will not be too great.


    It is very difficult to refine Huangji pill, and it is difficult to find the required materials. Even guodeyuan can''t take out this pill at this time.


    Cao Hongzhen''s Huangji pill should be a treasure in the Tianluo hall!


    Now, the only sect that can refine pills is his Dan Ding sect. But hundreds of years ago, it was far more than that!


    In fact, it is true!


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, caohongzhen not only took the Tianluo divine Sabre with Luo Rui, but also a Huangji pill. What he needs to do is to offer one of Lin Chen''s two ancient treasures!


    "Hum! Although there are some twists and turns, as long as the ending hasn''t changed!" The old God was always there.


    Caohongzhen rushed to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. The reason why he was in a hurry and didn''t give Lin Chen a chance to react was just in case. After all, as far as he knew, Lin Chen also had a pill similar to Huangji pill.


    The last time Lin Chen fought against caoyonghuan, he took pills!


    I have to say that at this time, in front of Lin Chen, he did not dare to trust him. The only thing he had to do was to kill Lin Chen and get his booty!


    Of course, if you can, it is better to capture alive. In that way, you can force Lin Chen to ask all the secrets!


    Tear!


    Caohongzhen slashed at Lin Chen with a knife. He didn''t dare to hold his hand. Lin Chen''s speed and strength were much stronger than before. Lin Chen''s face changed slightly and he jumped back. It was only then that he narrowly avoided the knife.


    Hiss!


    The sabre gas split on the black metal ground, leaving a crack with a depth of 56 cm and a length of 1 meter!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was scared to the heart. Cao Hongzhen''s knife was undoubtedly the most terrifying!


    Qin Changxi''s pretty face turned white, while tangzirui, Tang Yu and the people in Tianluo hall all looked happy.


    Caohongzhen missed the attack, but the attack was even more fierce. He danced the rainstorm crazy Sabre technique in his hands again. The whole man chased Lin Chen like a dragon, and then he chopped down at Lin Chen with a sabre, which was fierce to the extreme!


    Many super strong people in the arena were terrified. They thought that if they were against Cao Hongzhen, they would have been split in two!


    "Eh, younger martial brother Lin... This..."


    Off the stage, guodeyuan saw Lin Chen''s dangerous appearance, and was about to rush up to save him. However, he suddenly took a sudden shape, and looked at the stage in disbelief.


    He is the strong one of the six heavenly realms. He can see some details that others can''t see.


    Lin Chen on the stage looks like a fallen leaf in the storm. He seems to be retreating and may die under Cao Hongzhen''s knife at any time. However, he can always avoid the blade at the critical moment. It seems flustered, but in fact, he is able to handle it with ease.


    "Well, younger martial brother Lin is using caohongzhen to train himself and treating him as a sparring trainer?" Guodeyuan reacted, his face was strange, and he was shocked to the extreme.


    The strength Lin Chen showed at this time was really beyond his expectation!


    Rory on the other side also saw something was wrong. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. At last, his face became ugly and his eyes showed a trace of surprise and anger.


    Caohongzhen on the stage was stabbed out again. After being hidden by Lin Chen, his face was gloomy to the extreme. At the same time, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    By this time he was a little out of breath.


    Every time he struck a knife, he tried his best, but he didn''t make any achievements for a long time. So he didn''t panic.


    The boy in front of me is really rebellious. In terms of speed and reaction, he is still almost the same as himself after taking the "Huangji pill". However, his body method is much more flexible than himself! Suddenly, caohongzhen said with a grim smile, "boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide any more! Aren''t you very angry that I hurt your woman? I tell you, after I kill you, I will fuck your women, make them all pregnant with my seed, and let them moan under me! How, isn''t it very difficult


    Anger? If you are angry, kill me if you can! Don''t just hide like a shrinking turtle! " In an instant, Lin Chen''s expression was as cold as freezing people!

 Chapter 1123

    "Shit! This guy is deliberately provoking Lin Chen, trying to disrupt his rhythm, and then look for flaws!" Under the stage, old Jiang''s face suddenly changed.


    Even if he doesn''t have the eyesight of guodeyuan and Luo Rui, Lin Chen hasn''t lost for so long. He also realizes that even if Lin Chen is not as good as caohongzhen, who suddenly becomes furious at this time, it''s not much worse!


    The reason why caohongzhen suddenly spoke was to provoke Lin Chen!


    In the decisive battle of the ancient martial arts, the first thing to compare is the mentality, and the second is the skill.


    If one party is disturbed by the other party, it is not far from losing!


    "This guy is so mean!" Qin Changxi was angry and shouted to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you must not be influenced by him, continue to avoid, and then find the right opportunity to fight back!"


    However, her words fell, and she saw that Lin Chen didn''t continue to retreat and dodge after hearing Cao Hongzhen''s words, but bullied her and stabbed Cao Hongzhen with a sword!


    "It''s over!" Qin Changxi turned pale.


    Everyone in the Kunlun holy land was gloating.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can tell that Cao Hongzhen is deliberately using words to excite Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen is really provoked. Without reason, he wants to fight with Cao Hongzhen. This is just looking for death!


    "Ha ha! This fool really has no brain. If he is provoked by elder Cao''s words, he will have no reason!" Tangzirui couldn''t help sneering, and Tang Yu was also excited.


    Hearing that Ren Yue sighed, she just felt that Lin Chen was too impulsive. She had just seen that Lin Chen seemed to be in danger, but in fact he didn''t lose. Now his mind is disturbed by the other party. It can be said that he will lose!


    Luo Rui can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Cao Hongzhen really loses, the Tianluo divine Sabre will really be taken away by the boy!


    Naturally, he would not allow that kind of thing to happen, but just now he agreed in full view of the public, and there was no way to go back.


    "Younger martial brother Lin! He deliberately disturbed your mood. Don''t be impulsive!" Guodeyuan''s face changed greatly and his body became a phantom. He was about to rush to the stage to save Lin Chen who was "in danger".


    White night and dark sky, Chen Zhenhu and others all look worried!


    No one can deny that Lin Chen has fallen into caohongzhen''s trap. Even caohongzhen thinks so.


    "Ha ha! Good luck. I''ll send you to the West. Sure enough, young people just can''t do it. Their mentality is too bad. Otherwise, there''s really some trouble!"


    Caohongzhen laughed and saw that Lin Chen''s sword was stabbing like before. The Tianluo divine sword in his hand turned into countless sword shadows and split on the bloody broken sword!


    Before taking the pill, he could split Lin Chen''s sword away from the direction. At this time, he was sure that he could split Lin Chen''s sword and kill Lin Chen!


    Dang!


    Tianluo crazy Sabre fiercely cleaved the bloody broken sword, and directly cleaved the bloody broken sword away from the direction!


    Caohongzhen''s face was overjoyed!


    The next moment, his face froze again.


    The bloody broken sword that deviated from the direction was instantly taken back by Lin Chen. In a flash, it stabbed at Cao Hongzhen''s heart!


    Caohongzhen''s face changed wildly, and he cut into the bloody broken sword again!


    I have to say that after he took the "Huangji pill", he was better than Lin Chen in terms of speed and power!


    After the bloody broken sword deviates from the direction, take it back again, and then stab it out again!


    Caohongzhen cut the bloody broken sword to one side again. This time, the bloody broken sword almost stabbed into his heart and even cut his chest!


    Caohongzhen was scared out of a cold sweat!


    All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. Lin Chen can be said to send three swords in a flash, and Cao Hongzhen can also send three swords in a flash. In the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Chen only sent one sword, while Cao Hongzhen only sent one sword!


    Poof!


    Just when caohongzhen realized something was wrong and wanted to distance himself from Lin Chen, a silver light passed through caohongzhen''s neck, and a blood hole was left!


    "Ah!!"


    Caohongzhen''s eyes were round, and he gave a sharp scream. He covered his throat and looked at the Dragon tooth Sabre that had returned to Lin Chen''s hand. His face was as gray as death!


    Last time he had suffered a loss on this knife, and this time he had been preventing Lin Chen from sneaking attacks with the knife. However, just now all his mind was used to stop Lin Chen''s terrible sword, but unexpectedly, he died on this knife.


    His face was full of unwilling look, and he felt that his vitality was passing quickly.


    Even if he is a strong man of the extraordinary five fold heaven, and his throat is pierced, there is death but no life. Moreover, the Dragon tooth Sabre still has a strong corrosive effect, and the hole in his neck has become dark and smelly!


    Before dying, caohongzhen and Lin Chen''s eyes were on each other.


    He finally found that Lin Chen''s eyes, although full of anger, were obviously stimulated by his previous words, but they were also calm to the extreme, just like the wise old wolf, did not lose his mind!


    Lin Chen first attacked with a bloody broken sword, and then ended with a dragon tooth sabre. Obviously, he had a plan for a long time. This is definitely not what people who lose their minds can do!


    ''how could it be! How can a young man in his early twenties calm down and plan to kill his opponent like this while being angry! How could that be! "


    Cao Hongzhen let out a roar in his heart. He really couldn''t understand the situation.


    If you want to control your state of mind when you are angry, it undoubtedly requires enough experience and combat experience. If an old monster of hundreds of years old can do it, caohongzhen will not be surprised.


    But Lin Chen, who was in his early twenties, could do it, but he could not understand it anyway.


    It was also because he thought that Lin Chen could not do this, so he had a little slack just now, and was finally pierced by the Dragon tooth knife!


    He wouldn''t be so surprised if he knew that when Lin Chen got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, he also experienced the battles of Leng Dongliu in his dream.


    With a bang, caohongzhen''s body fell to the ground, his face still puzzled, and his eyes had lost their light.


    He never thought that he would die here today!


    Whether Lin Chen''s strength or his nature of mind is beyond his imagination!


    Cao Hongzhen, the elder of Tianluo Hall who has lived for more than 300 years and is called an old monster, died at Lin Chen''s hands!


    It''s eerily quiet under the stage!


    Guodeyuan, who was going to "rescue" Lin Chen on the stage, froze and stared at caohongzhen who turned into a corpse on the stage!


    Those people in the Kunlun holy land who thought Lin Chen was dead only felt that there was a huge hammer hitting their heads, and their heads were buzzing!


    If Lin Chen killed caoyonghuan and surprised the people in the Kunlun holy land, his defeat of Liang Haoyu, the chief disciple of the Kunlun cult, would have shocked the people in the Kunlun Holy Land!


    Now that he has killed caohongzhen, the people in the Kunlun holy land are scared silly!


    "He... He is so strong! Much better than me!" Hearing the beautiful face of Ren Yue, she was also stunned at the moment.


    Tangzirui and his son are like ghosts, and their faces are pale with fear.


    Qin Changxi, Jiang Lao, Bai yeheitian, Chen Zhenhu and others were first unbelievable and then overjoyed.


    Luo Rui, the Lord of Tianluo hall, showed an incredible expression on his face. The next moment, he suddenly took a step, rushed to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye, and punched him. His eyes were full of linglie! "Despicable boy, he killed the elder of Tianluo hall by sneak attack. Die!"

 Chapter 1124

    "Despicable boy, he killed the elder of Tianluo hall by sneak attack. Die!"


    Luo Rui''s sudden outburst startled everyone. His speed was much faster than that of Cao Hongzhen.


    Lin Chen had no time to react.


    Qin Changxi, Jiang Lao, Baiye, Heitian and chenzhenhu all changed their faces.


    The rest, like tangzirui and his son and the Tianluo hall, are looking forward to seeing Lin Chen''s head blown up by Luo Rui''s fist.


    Just then!


    Bang!


    However, a figure suddenly appeared next to Lin Chen, and then hit him with a fist, which collided with Luo Rui''s fist. With a bang, it was like two wild beasts collided, and the whole Shenwu platform was shocked!


    Luo Rui''s face changed: "leader Guo, what do you mean? This is the gratitude and resentment between Tianluo hall and this boy. What does it have to do with you?"


    It was guodeyuan who suddenly appeared and took his punch.


    The people in the Kunlun holy land could not help looking suspicious when they saw that guodeyuan had even taken the initiative to protect a secular people.


    Some people are already whispering that guodeyuan came here today with people from the Dan Ding sect. Is it possible that he is here to cheer on this boy?


    Many people reacted that Chen Zhenhu and Lin Chen appeared together, probably not by chance, but they had come together!


    Guodeyuan knew very well about Rory''s evil character, so he had been on guard. When Rory shot, he also moved, so he had time to take his punch.


    Lin Chen was also startled by Luo Rui''s sudden move. If it weren''t for guodeyuan, he would be really finished.


    At this time, he was shocked and angry. Thinking of Luo Ruigang''s shameless words, he could not help laughing and sneering:


    "What else do you mean? Leader Guo, of course, thought you were too shameless, so he couldn''t help it! You said I was a sneak attack. I have a thick skin. I guess I can''t pierce your face with a sword?"


    "Lord Luo, Lin Chen and caohongzhen are fighting in a fair and aboveboard duel. It''s ridiculous that you suddenly attack the thief and shout to catch the thief?" Guodeyuan also snorted coldly, disdaining Lori''s behavior.


    Luo Rui was embarrassed, but he also knew that the chance to kill Lin Chen had been missed.


    At the same time, he also noticed that guodeyuan called Lin Chen younger martial brother Lin just now. He was shocked. Didn''t he say that guodeyuan didn''t have a teacher?


    How can there be another disciple!


    However, the relationship between this boy and guodeyuan is obviously not shallow, and guodeyuan''s strength is no worse than his own. It is estimated that he can''t kill this boy today!


    Facing Lin Chen and guodeyuan''s mocking eyes, Luo Rui pointed to the Dragon tooth sabre in Lin Chen''s hand and shouted at Lin Chen:


    "Boy, you dare to argue. You killed elder Cao with this concealed weapon just now!"


    "Are you a three-year-old child? Do you still think that this kind of life and death duel is a family affair? In this kind of life and death duel, do you have to abide by any righteous rules? Are you an idiot? I can''t compare you to you if you are mean and sneaky!" Lin Chen sneered.


    At this time, Luo Rui began to explain his behavior just now. Lin Chen directly asked a series of questions, which made his face blue and white, unable to refute.


    "Shit! I''ve seen something shameless today!"


    "I didn''t see my boss make a sneak attack. I just saw a shameless man make a sneak attack on him!"


    "Amitabha, I have seen a lot today. Lord Luo, you are so shameless!"


    "Bullying the small with the big, and also playing sneak attacks. Amitabha, Lord Luo, you are simply shameless and have reached a new height. I admire you very much!"


    "Indeed! Indeed! I always thought that Xiaobai and Xiaohei were shameless enough. I didn''t expect that they were far worse than Lord Luo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Baiye and Heitian could not help laughing. The rest of the monks in Honglian temple also laughed loudly. A group of monks sneered at each other, with their actions and exaggerated expressions. People could not bear to see them.


    The monk of Honglian temple is really different


    The people in Tianluo hall were embarrassed and angry. They wanted to help their hall leader scold him. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find a word. It was luoruigang''s words that were too ridiculous.


    This kind of fight between life and death, there is no point in stealing or attacking. As long as you can kill the other side, that is victory!


    "Hehe, why can''t you say anything?"


    Lin Chen saw that Luo Rui''s face was ugly, but he was speechless for a long time, so he shrugged his shoulders and bent down to take up the Tianluo divine sword that had fallen on the ground.


    He touched the patterned blade, and a bone chilling chill came into his body from his fingertips. This blade is obviously extraordinary. It has been fighting with bloody broken sword for so long, but it has not broken. It can be regarded as a treasure.


    Lin Chen looked satisfied. "Yes, this thing is mine now!"


    Luo Rui jerked his cheek and opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. He waved his hand, "take elder Cao''s body away. Let''s go back!"


    Several disciples of the Tianluo hall wanted to go to the Shenwu platform to take away Cao Hongzhen''s body.


    "Wait a minute, is this body mine too? I''m going to feed it to the dog!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and went to caohongzhen''s body. He checked in his clothes to see if there was anything good.


    "You..." Luo Rui was so angry that his forehead was blue, and the people in Tianluo hall were also so angry that their faces were livid.


    "Lord Luo, according to the agreement between caohongzhen and Lin Chen, everything on him, even his body, is Lin Chen''s booty." Guodeyuan said faintly.


    Laurie said coldly, "I know. I don''t need your reminding!"


    At the same time, he was convulsed from the corners of his eyes, and his lungs were about to explode.


    Everyone in the audience was ashamed to see Lin Chen searching Cao Hongzhen''s body. This guy is really bold!


    Kill the elder of Tianluo hall and take away all his good things in front of the Lord of the hall. NIMA, they are crazy!


    At the same time, unconsciously, Lin Chen''s image has also changed in their hearts, from an ignorant secular man to a dragon crossing the river!


    "Cut! It''s too poor. That''s all I have!"


    Lin Chen searched and found that Cao Hongzhen had only a few bottles of pills, as well as gold wound medicine, a mobile phone and a cloth bag wallet.


    After opening the pill and smelling it, it is not a rare pill. According to the standard set by the Danting, the best pill can only be regarded as a pill.


    However, Lin Chen still put them away. It''s not that he wants these things, but that he wants to be angry with the people in the hall.


    Lin Chen kicked Cao Hongzhen''s body to Luo Rui''s feet.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to feed the dog. It''s too much trouble. I''ll be merciful and return the body to you. Don''t thank me!"


    When they heard this, they were speechless. You killed everyone. Thank you, you ghost!


    Rory was so angry that he wanted to do it again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and waved, "take the body, let''s go!" Before leaving, he glanced at Lin Chen, and could hardly wait to tear Lin Chen to pieces with his eyes.

 Chapter 1125

    After all, only a small number of people came to the Kunlun Holy Land Shenwu platform to watch the duel.


    Most people didn''t go, and they all thought that there was no suspense about the outcome. Lin Chen must die in caohongzhen''s hands.


    When the result came, everyone was shocked and thrilled by it!


    Many people first suspected that the news was false. When the news spread in the Kunlun holy land and the secular ancient martial world, everyone was dumbfounded!


    "Dragon Ya won? The elder of Tianluo hall was killed? Doesn''t it mean that this Cao Chang is always a super five powerful man, and dragon Ya is just a super three powerful man! This... How can this be possible?"


    Many ancient martial arts sects and families have planned to join the sect of Kunlun holy land after Lin Chen''s death and break away from the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance controlled by the dragon group!


    When the news came out, countless ancient martial arts sect leaders and family chiefs jumped up from their chairs.


    Finally, after confirming that there was no mistake in the news, the thought of breaking away from the Chinese ancient martial arts alliance disappeared!


    The Qin family, Pearl City.


    "Good! Good boy, he''s really my good grandson-in-law. It''s amazing! Young people can be afraid, young people can be afraid!" After hearing the news, Qin Changxi''s grandfather repeatedly praised Lin Chen, and his old face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "Yes! Chang Xi''s eyes are so good. Hahaha! Hum! The Shentu family were still making small moves two days ago. This time, let''s see if they have the courage!" An uncle of Qin Changxi also laughed loudly.


    Other Qin family members were similarly surprised.


    I don''t know when the Dragon teeth of the dragon group were the men of Qin Changxi of the Qin family in the Pearl City. This news has been spread in the ancient martial world.


    With this relationship, even now the Qin family has surpassed the Shentu family, which was once listed as one of the four ancient martial families!


    Unknowingly, it can be said that the Qin family has been tied to Lin Chen in the same boat, with both prosperity and loss.


    Lin Chen''s killing of Cao Hongzhen will undoubtedly enhance the prestige and influence of the Qin family.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. The people in the Qin family are all laughing. They are exaggerating that Qin Changxi''s parents have given birth to a good daughter, but Shentu''s family is gloomy.


    Previously, in the Chinese xuexiao villa, the Shentu family chose to stand on the side of the xuexiao clan. As a result, the owner Shentu Sheng was abolished, and the Shentu family also fell sharply!


    "He... He won?" Shentu Huan, the new head of the Shentu family, smiled bitterly when he learned the result. "It seems that God won''t let me rise again!"


    As long as Lin Chen doesn''t die, the Shentu family will never be able to turn over and dare not attack the Qin family!


    On the holy land of Kunlun.


    In an antique Pavilion, a beautiful woman in palace dress was looking out the window at the lush and picturesque scenery.


    Her face is ancient and undisturbed, her eyes are deep, and she gives people a sense of vicissitudes. There are faint crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, but it adds charm.


    She is the owner of the invitation building, and the whole Kunlun holy land is at the top.


    "Master! Master!"


    A childish voice came, and then a little Laurie, carved in pink and jade, ran in from the door.


    "Little girl, why are you always so impatient? Come here and talk to Shifu. What happened?" The beautiful woman turned her head to look at little Lori, a pretty face that seemed frozen. At this time, a trace of warmth appeared.


    "Master!"


    Little lotus was sitting beside the beautiful woman, hugging her waist. Her face was flushed with excitement, and she was out of breath. "Master, I told you oh, win, that man won!"


    "Speak slowly and don''t worry. What won? Who won?" The beautiful woman looked puzzled.


    "Just... The one who dueled with caohongzhen in the Tianluo hall today. He won! Caohongzhen was killed by him! He is so powerful. I heard that he seems to be only in his twenties!" Little lotus is a little excited.


    The beautiful woman was stunned, and then said lightly, "that''s really powerful, but how powerful it is. After all, it''s just an unscrupulous man! Have you forgotten what master said to you? No man in the world is good!"


    She didn''t know who she was thinking of, and her eyes showed hate, but the hate was very complicated, with a trace of sadness, like a cuckoo crying blood.


    "Master, do you think of that bad guy again?"


    Little lotus put her arm around the beautiful woman''s waist, "don''t worry, little lotus will be very powerful in the future, more powerful than all men in the world! If little lotus meets that big villain at that time, she must help you and teach him a good lesson!"


    With a faint smile, the beautiful woman pinched the little lotus flower and some baby''s fat little face. "Little girl, you will please master."


    At the same time, other religious sects in Kunlun holy land, including Kunlun religion, are also discussing today''s World War I.


    The result of this war also surprised everyone!


    Lin Chen, the party concerned, did not pay any attention to this. He was sitting in the hall of the Dan Ding sect with Jiang Lao, Qin Changxi, Bai yeheitian and Guo Deyuan. "Younger martial brother Lin, from now on, you must be careful about Luo Rui. As for your feud with Liang Haoyu of the Kunlun sect, don''t worry too much. The Kunlun sect is a famous and decent sect. In addition, I have some weak points in the Kunlun sect. I''ll talk to those old people who believe in the Kunlun sect


    The strong will not trouble you. " Guode traveled far.


    Lin Chen nodded. "Don''t worry, elder martial Brother Guo. I''ll pay attention."


    From the look in Luo Ruilin''s eyes when he left, Lin Chen knew that Luo Rui hated him, but did Lin Chen not hate Luo Rui again?


    If guodeyuan hadn''t taken the shot at the critical moment, Lin Chen would have been killed by Luo Rui''s seemingly ordinary but in fact horrifying punch!


    Lin Chen is still self aware. Now he is not Luo Rui''s opponent.


    However, he is also confident that before long, the situation will turn around!


    "By the way, ah Hu, this knife will be used by you in the future!" Lin Chen smiled faintly and directly threw the Tianluo divine sabre in his hand to chenzhenhu, "but if it''s not the critical moment, it''s better not to take it out, so as not to be stared at by the people in the Tianluo hall."


    Chenzhenhu took the Tianluo divine Sabre and said in an unbelievable way: "martial uncle, you... Do you really want to give me this Sabre? You won it with great difficulty!"


    Other people were all surprised. Lin Chen said with a smile, "why can''t I give it to you? Although it''s good, it''s not as good as my broken sword for me. Both Xiaobai and Xiaohei are good at using fists and feet. It''s not very useful for them, but it''s most suitable for you. If you want to thank me, you can do something for me in the future


    That''s it! "


    Chenzhenhu''s path was to be aggressive. During these two days of contact, Lin Chen also knew that he was proficient in Sabre technique. This Sabre was really suitable for him!


    Seeing this, guodeyuan smiled and said, "ah Hu, thank you for the gift from your martial uncle!"


    In his heart, he admired Lin Chen more. Although the Tianluo magic Sabre was useless to Lin Chen, not everyone had the courage to send such a magic weapon at random!


    Of course, Lin Chen''s behavior may also contain some meaning of buying people''s hearts, but no one will dislike it.


    Bai Ye and Heitian also had smiles on their faces. Although Lin Chen didn''t give them the knife, he also made them sure that it was right to follow such a generous boss!


    Qin Changxi''s eyes are full of splendor. Although Lin Chen''s behavior is a bit of a loser, maybe beauty is in the eyes of lovers, but she thinks Lin Chen is very generous, courageous and manly


    Sure enough, women in love are blind


    At that moment, Lin Chen turned to look at guodeyuan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, is the gift I gave my nephew OK? Look, do you also want to give me a big gift? For example, a few hundred top-grade pills, or I can give some natural and local treasures to refine pills myself?" Suddenly, guodeyuan''s smile froze.

 Chapter 1126

    "You guy, are you digging a hole for me to jump?"


    After guodeyuan reacted, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. He said that he had just boasted that the boy was generous. I dare say that he wanted to make himself bleed.


    Lin Chen is so generous to martial nephew chenzhenhu. If he doesn''t come up with something, he can''t do it!


    Lin Chen just laughed, but he didn''t open his mouth. His expression was like a little fox.


    Bai yeheitian, Chen Zhenhu, Qin Changxi and others were all holding back a smile. However, they didn''t think that Lin Chen would annoy guodeyuan, because it was obvious that guodeyuan loved this younger martial brother very much and could not be angry about such a small matter.


    Sure enough, guodeyuan pointed to Lin Chen and laughed, but he stood up. "Let''s go. Go to my alchemy room with elder martial brother. If you find anything, just take it!"


    Hearing this, chenzhenhu and the other disciples of the Danting sect who were present were all shocked and looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    In guodeyuan''s Alchemy room, no one is allowed to enter except some of his own disciples. All his own disciples just follow him to learn the art of alchemy. They can take whatever they like!


    Even if the leaders of other sects encounter such a good thing, they should be happy to laugh off their big teeth!


    According to guodeyuan''s tone, it is obvious that Lin Chen can take away everything even if he has a crush on it!


    In fact, it is true. In guodeyuan''s opinion, everything he has is given by Leng Dongliu, and Lin Chen is Leng Dongliu''s disciple.


    He wanted to repay his kindness, but could not find Leng Dongliu, so he transferred his kindness to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen followed guodeyuan to leave the hall, passed through the pavilion, and soon walked to the alchemy room located in the center of the Danting sect.


    "Met Shifu! Met martial uncle!"


    There are several guards in front of the alchemy room. When they see guodeyuan coming with Lin Chen, they all say hello.


    Previously, guodeyuan had introduced Lin Chen to the people of the Danting sect, and said that seeing Lin Chen should be as respectful as seeing him. Therefore, the people of the Danting sect did not dare to be rude to this martial uncle from the secular world.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He followed guodeyuan into the alchemy room. After visiting the room, his face showed a surprised expression. He walked around and looked. At last, he touched the center of the room, where there was a half man high bronze alchemy furnace, and said with admiration:


    "Elder martial brother, the layout of your alchemy room is really good. It''s exquisite enough. It seems that the furnace has a history of thousands of years?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not only a thousand years old. It''s from the Qin Dynasty. It''s nearly twothousand years old. The internal lines of the Dan stove form a eight trigrams soul refining array. I finally got it." Guodeyuan said with a smile that he was a little proud of his words.


    There is no particular about the equipment for refining ordinary pills. Even Lin Chen used to be able to refine pills with a pressure cooker. As long as he controlled the heat and knew the pill formula.


    However, the more advanced the pill is, the higher the requirements for the alchemy tools are.


    Using a good Dan furnace to refine pills can also improve the success rate and the quality of pills. It will bring benefits without harm!


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the alchemy materials I collected. Just take what you need."


    Guodeyuan went to the corner, reached out and pressed the wall somewhere. With a click, a tile sank on the ground in another corner, and an underground passage appeared.


    The two entered the basement. After a while, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of light. It was like an old sex wolf who had been locked up for decades to see a naked woman.


    "Scorpion grass, Qiu Longguo, bilinggen, purple spot Seven Star Flower..."


    Lin Chen looked at the many alchemy materials placed in the transparent gem box. His face was excited. Some of them could even be compared with the Dragon inflammation ginseng he had obtained before!


    As the leader of the Danting sect, guodeyuan''s collection of natural and earth treasures is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If Lin Chen had to find them himself, it would be impossible to find one tenth of the materials here even if he had to use the strength of the dragon group for decades!


    Now, he is in urgent need of improving his strength, and long Yanshen has run out. He is worried about where to find the necessary alchemy materials, so he decided on guodeyuan.


    At this point, the idea is absolutely right!


    Lin Chen was not polite either. He directly selected a lot of materials that can be used to refine pills that are good for cultivating in pairs.


    When he reached the fourth level, he seemed to have encountered the first bottleneck. However, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to break through his realm to the four heaven of transcendence rather than cultivate the Dragon elephant subduing the devil to the fifth level!


    Even if you reach the fifth level of the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill, your strength will be twice as strong as now. However, if you break through the four heavenly realms, your strength will be far more than twice as strong as now!


    From the third heaven to the fourth heaven, there is a huge leap in strength!


    If the ancient skill of "dragon elephant subdues the devil" was not too abnormal, and Lin Chen''s "holy devil Xiaoyao Jue" was extraordinary, he could not have killed Cao Hongzhen with the realm of extraordinary triple heaven!


    Moreover, although the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill is good, its own realm is fundamental. If you want to become stronger and even break through the golden God realm one day, you should start from your own realm!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s selection of medicinal materials, guodeyuan was not stingy. He didn''t show a distressed expression on his face. He just asked Lin Chen what pill he was going to refine. Lin Chen didn''t hide it, so he answered all the questions.


    Then they talked about some details and skills of alchemy. Guodeyuan was more and more shocked because he found that Lin chennian was nearly gentle, but he was much better than him in alchemy!


    After he put forward some of his original puzzles, Lin Chen was able to answer them all!


    Originally, he wanted to ask Lin Chen if he needed to help him refine pills. At this time, he secretly swallowed the words and smiled bitterly in his heart. No wonder younger martial brother Lin is a disciple of his benefactor. As expected, he is much better than his unrecognized half tone!


    Chatting, Lin Chen suddenly remembered something and said: "by the way, elder martial brother, do you have any friendship with Yu beast clan?"


    Guodeyuan''s face changed slightly, and he said in doubt, "what do you want to do with Yu beast sect?"


    Lin Chen did not hide it, nodded and said, "I have a friend who has a physical problem. He needs a insect stronger than the golden silkworm to survive!"


    "A insect stronger than the golden silkworm?" Guodeyuan was stunned.


    He also knows about the golden silkworm insects, which can definitely be regarded as the king of the insects. Even hundreds of years ago, it was a rare thing.


    Insects that are more powerful than golden silkworm insects are even rarer.


    Not surprisingly, the Wu Gu Hall of Yu beast sect should have this level of insects, but even in the Wu Gu hall, there are absolutely not many such level of insects.


    At the next moment, guodeyuan suddenly smiled bitterly: "now it seems that there is some trouble. After today''s affairs, Yu animal sect will never give you the poisonous insects you need!" "What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s face changed.

 Chapter 1127

    In order to save the life of long Xuelan, Lin Chen had to get a more powerful insect than the golden silkworm. Therefore, hearing guodeyuan''s words, he could not help but frown.


    Guodeyuan said with a wry smile: "I really know Yu Shou Zong, but we don''t have any friendship, but we have a hatred! Today, I come forward to defend you. Yu Shou Zong knows that you have a relationship with me, and how can he give you the insects you need?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you have a grudge against them? What''s the matter?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Guode said: "since you know that the beast riding sect has the poisonous insects you need, younger martial brother, I think you know something about them. Do you know that the beast riding sect is not a decent sect?"


    Lin Chen nodded. Although the beast riding sect was not as evil as the former Tianmo sect, it was really not a decent sect. It was more like a secular family. They all took their own interests as the priority criterion!


    "More than 300 years ago, before the major Gates entered the holy land of Kunlun, I met a guy who used living people to feed insects. As a result, I was so angry that I killed him directly!" Guode traveled far.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that this man is the one who controls the animal sect?" Lin Chen said. Guodeyuan said with a wry smile: "yes, and that man is also the favorite disciple of the leader of Wugu hall, one of the two halls of Yu beast sect! Since then, our Danding sect has also become enemies with Yu beast sect. Yu beast sect has also made trouble with our Danding sect, but because I have some friends with Kunlun sect, I have


    With the harmony of Kunlun religion, Yushou sect can only calm things down in the end! However, the relationship is still extremely poor, so it''s almost impossible to go to Yu Shou Zong to get the poisonous insects based on your relationship with me! "


    Lin Chen was silent for a while and said, "you did the right thing, elder martial brother. That man should have killed him if he used living people to raise gu!"


    Guodeyuan saw that Lin Chen was reasonable, smiled and said: "another thing is that the Tianluo temple can be said to be an affiliated force of the Yu beast sect. Now you have a grudge against the Tianluo temple. Even if the Yu beast sect is to appease the Tianluo temple, it will not give you poison insects."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. It seems that he is in some trouble to get the Gu insect to save Xuelan.


    However, on second thought, what if the other party doesn''t want to give it? As long as he is strong enough in the future, the best thing is to grab it!


    In the final analysis, his fist is not hard enough. Otherwise, he can go to the door and ask for what he needs now! Although he thought it was impossible for Yu beast sect to give Lin Chen the insects he needed, guodeyuan thought about it and asked someone to come over and let him go to Yu beast sect. He said that as long as the other party could give him more powerful insects than golden silkworm insects, he could agree to any request from the other party, including


    Make all kinds of best pills for each other for free!


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Li, the disciple sent to Yushou sect, returned with an ugly face.


    "What did they say?"


    Guodeyuan and Lin Chen knew the result when they saw Zhang Li''s face, but guodeyuan frowned and asked.


    "Shifu, the other party said... They said that they had poisonous insects of that level. It''s not impossible to want them, but... But..." tension looked ugly and angry.


    "But what?" Guodeyuan frowned.


    "But if you want it, you must exchange it with something!"


    Without waiting for guodeyuan to ask, Zhang continued, "what they want is your life, master!"


    "Who said that?" Guodeyuan asked with a heavy face.


    "It was ouyangxiao, the leader of Wugu hall, who said it!" Tension bite path.


    The Danding sect and the beast riding sect have never been at peace. This time, he went to the beast riding sect and was obviously angry, with a look of indignation.


    Guodeyuan sighed. After more than 300 years, ouyangxiao obviously still hated that he had killed his little apprentice and wanted his own life.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said apologetically, "younger martial brother, it''s really..." "you don''t have to say, elder martial brother. Ouyangxiao is very arrogant. Since he doesn''t want to take it out on his own initiative, I''ll let him take it out passively later! You are my elder martial brother. He wants your life. That''s my enemy, and you don''t have to feel sorry for me!" Lin Chen shakes


    Shaking his head, he interrupted guodeyuan''s words.


    The Danding sect was not going to deal with Yu Shou Zong. Guodeyuan pulled down his old face for him and asked people to ask him. As a result, he was denied face. Naturally, Lin Chen could not blame him unknowingly.


    They even shared a common hatred.


    Lin Chen''s character is to protect his weaknesses. At this time, he took guodeyuan''s Alchemy medicine and was not polite. It is also because he completely regarded guodeyuan as his own person, just like his relatives. Therefore, guodeyuan''s enemy is his enemy!


    Guodeyuan was gratified when he heard the speech. "Elder martial brother will help you ask about the poisonous insects you need. Maybe they are not only in Yushou sect, but also not necessarily!"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    While he was talking, he thought of long Xuelan''s beautiful face, which was so pale now. He was so hurt that he wanted to kill Yu beast sect and get the insects that long Xuelan needed!


    "After all, I am not strong enough! If I were strong enough, how could it be so difficult to save the woman I love? " Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his temperament was fierce.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door outside the alchemy room.


    "Shifu, the younger martial sister is here."


    "Let her in." Guodeyuan smiled.


    "Junior sister?" Lin Chen was curious and looked at the door.


    With a creak, the antique red lacquer wooden door was opened, and a woman in her early twenties came in.


    She was dressed in blue, with dark hair and a shawl. She was graceful, and her pretty face was flawless. She was no worse than the Dragon Snow in Lin Chen''s mind, or the Kunlun Saint Wen Ren Yue she had just seen today.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the man, his face was not surprised but surprised.


    "Liu Li, why are you here? Wait... Are you a junior sister? Have you become a disciple of your senior brother?"


    Liu Li was also stunned when she saw Lin Chen, and her clear, dust-free eyes showed her joy. "Ha ha! Younger martial brother, when I stayed in Yuehai city the other day, I went out a few times. I went to the Chenguang traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Gu daosong and Gu Xiaoyou were so angry with me that they became friends. Xiao Li was interested in ancient martial arts. I found that she had a good knowledge of ancient martial arts, alchemy and traditional Chinese medicine


    Fu is even better than Su Weilin''s evil disciple before, so he accepted her as his own disciple! "


    Guodeyuan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "let her come here at this time to tell you about it."


    "This..." Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He thought Liu Li was an ordinary person and didn''t want her to know too much about guwu and himself. Now it seems that those worries are superfluous.


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you call martial uncle?" Guodeyuan chuckled.


    "Martial uncle... Hello!" Liu Li opened her mouth. Although she was reluctant in her eyes, she said it after all.


    She really doesn''t like to call Lin Chen martial uncle.


    Because, according to those martial arts novels and TV dramas, martial uncle and nephew have the same seniority as elders and juniors.


    At the thought of being Lin Chen''s junior, she felt a little repellent. Guodeyuan''s eyes flashed with cunning, laughing: "why, Xiao Li, it seems that you don''t like to call younger martial brother Lin martial uncle? Do you think the relationship between martial uncle and nephew is not close enough?"

 Chapter 1128

    "Why, Xiao Li, it seems that you don''t like to call younger martial brother Lin martial uncle? Do you think the relationship between martial uncle and nephew is not close enough?"


    Hearing guodeyuan''s joking words, Liu Li couldn''t help looking hot. She waved her hand and said, "master, i... I didn''t."


    Her tone was a little shy. When she spoke, she glanced at Lin Chen. How could these details escape guodeyuan''s eyes.


    Guodeyuan just smiled and did not continue to talk.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, but felt embarrassed.


    He knew that Liu Li had some good feelings for him, but he didn''t know how good they were.


    However, at least he didn''t think about Liu Li.


    Last time, he deliberately told Liu Li that he already had several wives. From Liu Li''s reaction, it can be seen that she can''t accept this kind of thing.


    Lin Chen admits that he does have some love affairs, but he pays attention to one thing. He doesn''t have to marry home when he sees the best beauty, so he never bothers Liu Li.


    At this time, hearing guodeyuan''s ridicule, it was obvious that he saw Liu Li''s favor for himself.


    "Liu Li''s worship of elder martial Brother Guo as a teacher has nothing to do with me, right?" Lin Chen murmured in his heart, but immediately put the idea behind him.


    Liu Li has a good feeling for him, but it is not necessarily because of him. It is better not to be too sentimental.


    Lin Chen chatted with guodeyuan again. He said that he would stay with the Danting sect these days, borrow his alchemy room to make pills, and then went out to the hall to let old Jiang and qinchangxi go back first.


    Because there was no signal in the holy land of Kunlun, Baiye and Heitian were asked to go back to Yunwu Mountain Villa first and tell their sisters-in-law that they were all right.


    In the alchemy room, only guodeyuan and Liu Li were left.


    "Xiao Li, you like younger martial brother Lin, so you don''t want to call him martial uncle, right?" Guodeyuan had an old fox smile on his face, and his words were very direct, which stunned Liu Li for a while.


    The next second, Liu Li blushed and hesitated: "I... I......"


    In fact, she couldn''t explain Lin Chen''s feelings clearly.


    There are some good feelings, even she realized that she should fall in love with this man.


    But as a modern woman, after more than 20 years of education, her love concept makes it difficult for her to share a man with other women.


    So, she is also a little confused. What should she do?


    But she had to admit that she still wanted to get close to Lin Chen and understand Lin Chen''s world, so she wrote down Guo Deyuan''s contact information and even asked him to be her teacher.


    That night, Lin Chen carried the scene of her flying under the moon. Every time she recalled it, her heart was filled with a sense of happiness and warmth.


    Guodeyuan looked at the complicated expression on Liu Li''s face. He was confused and in love. His eyes showed a look of reminiscence. Then he smiled calmly. He said that children and girls love each other long. It is good to be young. "Xiao Li, Shifu told you in advance that the relationship between me and younger martial brother Lin is quite special, so even if you want to marry him in the future, Shifu has no problem. Moreover, there is no rule in the ancient martial arts world that martial nephew can''t marry martial uncle. We, ancient martial arts, are with heaven


    The existence of fighting for life and acting against the heaven has no messy rules in the secular world! " Guodeyuan laughed.


    Liu Li blushed and said, "master, you... Don''t make fun of me. Martial uncle and I really have nothing to do with him."


    As she spoke, she was inexplicably relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lin Chen stayed in the Danting sect and used guodeyuan''s Alchemy stove to refine a lot of pills that helped break through the realm.


    After guodeyuan asked Lin Chen and confirmed that he didn''t mind that he and Liu Li were watching his alchemy, the three basically stayed in the alchemy room from morning till night.


    These days, Liu Li also knew that guodeyuan was regarded as the first person in the holy land of Kunlun for alchemy. However, seeing that guodeyuan kept asking Lin Chen for advice, she was a little stunned.


    The longer he stayed with Lin Chen in the alchemy room, the more Liu Li admired Lin Chen. He just felt that Lin Chen seemed to know everything. Lin Chen could answer any questions she or guodeyuan raised.


    A few days later, after refining the required pills, almost half of the pill refining materials collected by guodeyuan were consumed. In order not to worry the women in Yunwu villa, Lin Chen returned to the villa and meditated in the villa, hoping to break through the extraordinary four heavens as soon as possible.


    Guodeyuan also stayed in Yunwu Mountain Villa temporarily. With him and master jimie, there is no need to worry about revenge from the Tianluo hall.


    Of course, cultivation is not done overnight. It is also necessary to relax. Besides cultivation, Lin Chen will accompany his women and do exercises under the bed.


    This morning.


    As the sun rose, it entered the room through the curtains.


    On the bed in the room, there were a man and two women. The man was in his early twenties. He looked handsome, but he was not handsome enough to make girls crazy.


    However, the strong and unadorned muscles are very beautiful, enough to make the wolf like aunts crazy.


    He hugged two beautiful women, who were absolutely one in a million. They were the same S-shaped devil figure, but the emphasis was different.


    One is breathtaking and breathtaking on the chest, while the other has a pair of beautiful legs that make leg models feel inferior.


    These three people are Lin Chen, Su Xiran and Leng Hanyan.


    Among the women who indulged Lin Chen the most was Su Xi ran, followed by Leng Hanyan and Zhang Yuerong.


    Zhangyuerong was in Guangyang city. Lin Chen started with Su Xiran and Leng Hanyan. She was cheeky, or rather cheeky. She finally tasted her long cherished wish and tasted the double phoenix at night.


    Lin Chen opened her eyes and covered the two women with quilts so that they wouldn''t catch cold. Then she got out of bed and prepared to start the day''s cultivation.


    Jingling bell


    Leng Hanyan''s cell phone rings. Lin Chen looks at it and finds that Leng Lao is calling. She is going to pick it up and answer it outside so as not to disturb the two beauties'' sleep.


    "Honey, who called?" Leng Hanyan is already a congenital strong person. Her perception of the outside world is very sharp, and she has opened her eyes.


    "Your grandfather called." Lin Chen smiled and handed the mobile phone to lenghanyan.


    Leng Hanyan takes over the mobile phone. Seeing that Su Xi is still asleep, she goes to the bathroom to answer. Lin Chen follows her.


    "Hello, Grandpa?"


    "Will you be there right now? HMM. OK, I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, Lin Chen wondered, "what happened?"


    Leng Hanyan smiled and said, "Grandpa said it was an honored guest at home. Let me go back right away."


    "Distinguished guest? What distinguished guest?"


    "Grandpa didn''t say anything. He just asked me to go back right away. But since I''m a guest, it''s natural that something happened."


    Leng Hanyan chuckled. Her long blond hair poured down, and her face was somewhat sleepy. She looked like an angel just waking up.


    Lin Chen could not help but feel a little hot in his heart. He took advantage of his hands and said, "go early and return early."


    "Yes." Leng Hanyan had a shy smile on her face, but she was very happy that Lin Chen was infatuated with her.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she stepped into the hall of Leng''s house, Leng Hanyan was stunned.


    In the hall, the main figures of the cold family, including her grandfather, parents and others, gathered together. On the main seat, there was not her grandfather, but a beautiful woman in her 30s.


    Beside her stood several women.


    The clothes on their bodies are completely ancient style, and the breath is strong to the extreme. The first woman looked up, and Leng Hanyan had a huge pressure in her heart!


    killer! Leng Hanyan''s face changed slightly. The feeling this woman gave her was much more terrifying than Cao Hongzhen before!

 Chapter 1129

    As soon as Leng Hanyan stepped into the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    "Han Yan, come here and meet our great benefactor of the cold family!"


    Lenglao saw his granddaughter coming and waved to her.


    "Great benefactor?" Leng Hanyan walked to her grandfather, wondering.


    Old Leng nodded, pointed to the women, and said with a smile, "yes! These women are our great benefactors. If their forces hadn''t helped our Leng family many times, our Leng family would have been annihilated in the long river of history!"


    In the past, Leng Hanyan''s father didn''t have a high position in the cold family, and Leng Hanyan basically had no connection with the cold family, so she didn''t know some of the history of the cold family.


    With her grandfather''s narration, lenghanyan soon understood what was going on.


    In the hundreds of years since the existence of the cold family, it has also encountered many great difficulties, and several times it almost wiped out the door.


    In particular, fifty years ago, the Leng family offended a powerful sect in the ancient martial world and almost was killed. Fortunately, Leng and several other clansmen were not at home at that time, so they saved their lives.


    Almost every time the cold family encounters a huge crisis, a force will eventually emerge to help the cold family tide over the difficulties.


    The same was true fifty years ago.


    The people of this force found Leng Lao and other survivors, slaughtered the powerful sect against Leng family, and finally helped Leng Lao rebuild his family.


    At that time, the remnant of Leng Lao and others were being chased and killed by the people of that sect. They were in constant panic. If the people of this mysterious force did not reappear, it is likely that Leng Lao and others would eventually die in the hands of that sect, and it is even more impossible to have today''s Leng family!


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that this force is the great benefactor of the cold family!


    These women came from that force, so they were directly honored as guests by Leng Lao, and even the first one gave way. It can be seen how grateful Leng Lao is to these people.


    "Grandpa, why do they help us stay at home?" Leng Hanyan asked in a low voice.


    Leng Lao said with a smile, "according to them, one of our ancestors was kind to them, so they have been helping us."


    The next second, old Leng asked seriously:


    "However, no matter how much our ancestors once showed their kindness to them, it can never be compared with their kindness to us! Therefore, you must respect them and not be rude, you know?"


    "Don''t worry." Leng Hanyan nodded. The other party was indeed a great benefactor of her cold family, and should be respected.


    "Elder Wang, this is my granddaughter Leng Hanyan. She is also the most gifted ancient martial artist of my generation!"


    Leng Lao, with Leng Hanyan, came to the women and smiled at the woman sitting on the first seat.


    He and other people in the cold family had a little pride on their faces.


    Leng Hanyan changed from an ordinary person to a congenital strong person in just over a month, which made them feel incredible and proud.


    "Your name is Leng Hanyan?" Elder Wang looked at Leng Hanyan for a few eyes. His eyes lit up and his tone was kind.


    Although Leng Hanyan is of mixed race, she does not lack the delicate beauty of Oriental women. Moreover, her cool temperament is very similar to her own landlord, and elder Wang has a little more favorable impression in her heart.


    "Yes, elder Wang." Leng Hanyan nodded and said politely, which made elder Wang more satisfied.


    "Big sister, you are so beautiful and tall! Your legs are taller than the little lotus flower!"


    At this time, a little Laurie, dressed in a pale yellow Palace Dress, with a pink jade carving and a Yangjiao braid, suddenly ran to Liu Li and hugged her leg.


    Little Lori looks about seven or eight years old. Her small face is full of flesh. She is a little shorter than Leng Hanyan''s 114cm long legs who are also wearing high heels. She looks very cute.


    She seems to like Leng Hanyan very much and seems very close.


    "Big sister, you are as beautiful as Shifu!" Little lotus said intimately.


    Leng Hanyan was a little scared when she was hugged by her legs at the beginning. At this time, looking at her childlike and lovely smiling face, her heart was filled with motherhood, but she also liked the little girl and pinched her cheek.


    "Is your name Xiao Lianhua? You look so cute. You must be more beautiful than your sister when you grow up!"


    "Hee hee!" Little lotus was praised and her eyes bent with laughter.


    "Well, little lotus, let go quickly and don''t give people any trouble!" Elder Wang looked at Leng Hanyan carefully and then suddenly frowned.


    "Oh." Little lotus sticks out her tongue, and then she goes back.


    At this time, elder Wang winked at a woman beside him, and the woman nodded slightly.


    The next second, she suddenly stepped forward and clapped her hand at Leng Hanyan''s head. Her movements were fierce and swift!


    "Benefactor, what are you doing?" Boss Leng was shocked.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt my daughter!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    "Stop it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the Leng family were also shocked and made a noise one after another.


    Leng Hanyan was also startled. However, when she was in the cloud mountain villa, she occasionally practiced with other women. At this time, her reaction was not slow. Seeing that she could not dodge, she simply welcomed her.


    Bang!


    When her palms touched, Leng Hanyan turned pale and retreated for several steps to stabilize her body.


    "Elder Wang! What are you doing?" Leng Lao hurriedly blocked Leng Hanyan and said angrily.


    Even if the other party is a great benefactor of his own family, he can''t do it to his granddaughter for no reason!


    "Don''t worry. I''m just testing her cultivation skills. I didn''t hurt her."


    The woman who made the move said something to Leng Lao, and then turned to the woman headed by him, "elder Wang, what she practiced is indeed the Cold Moon Heart Sutra of our sect!"


    "Who do you live in?" Everyone in the cold family and Leng Hanyan were stunned.


    The faces of elder Wang and the women were heavy.


    "Say! Where did you learn the Cold Moon Heart Sutra?"


    Elder Wang looked at Leng Hanyan, his tone became fierce, his eyes were like two sharp swords, and he wanted to pierce Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan''s face changed slightly.


    The Cold Moon Heart Sutra was naturally taught to her by Lin Chen, but she really didn''t understand. Why did the other party suddenly say it was their sect?


    But since they can say the name of this skill, there should be no mistake.


    Moreover, since they are the benefactors of their own cold family, they will not find trouble for no reason!


    Is it difficult? Did Lin Chen steal this skill from their clan?


    Leng Hanyan had this idea in her heart. She made up her mind. If so, she would never say that this skill was taught by Lin Chen.


    These people obviously come from unusual backgrounds. The man who fought with her just now seems to be just a subordinate, but it makes her feel unfathomable and not an opponent at all.


    Lin Chen may not be able to deal with them!


    What should they do if they go to Lin Chen for trouble!


    In the blink of an eye, Leng Hanyan''s mind turned a hundred times, but it was all for Lin Chen''s consideration. She didn''t think about how the other party would treat her if she didn''t say it!


    Elder Wang saw Leng Hanyan''s face changed for a while, but he didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "the Cold Moon Heart Sutra is a skill that our sect doesn''t spread, but it was learned by you, so it''s no doubt that you stole it! As for whether it was learned by yourself or taught by others, even if you don''t tell us, we will find out! Now, you must go back with us!"

 Chapter 1130

    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Yan''er was taken away. Who took her away?"


    Lin Chen, like a gust of wind, rushed in from the gate of Leng''s house and looked anxious in front of Leng Lao.


    Zen master jimie followed him and came with him.


    Lin Chen was practicing in the villa, but he suddenly received a call from Leng Lao. He said in an anxious tone that Leng Hanyan had been taken away.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the Leng family. Master jimie thought there was a big enemy coming, so he followed him.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Leng Lao hurriedly talked about the course of the matter. In fact, he is still confused until now. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    How did my granddaughter''s skill suddenly become a skill that others'' families don''t spread?


    Naturally, he knew that this skill came from Lin Chen. He wondered whether Lin Chen had secretly learned from others?


    This is a big trouble. Elder Wang said that Liu Li had learned the Cold Moon Heart Sutra and had to take her to their landlord. He had no time to stop her. The strength of the other party was all above him.


    Leng Hanyan was knocked unconscious in an instant, and then she was taken away!


    He is also anxious!


    The rest of the Leng family, especially Leng Hanyan''s parents, were worried and anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    After listening to Leng Lao''s words, Lin Chen was also confused. How could this cold moon Heart Sutra suddenly become a skill that people don''t spread outside?


    Moreover, this sect has a relationship with the Leng family, and has great kindness to the Leng family!


    "Lin Chen, what is the origin of the Cold Moon Heart Sutra? Where did you learn it?" Leng Hanyan''s father couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. The Cold Moon Heart Sutra naturally came from Leng Dongliu''s inheritance, but how Leng Dongliu got it was not mentioned in the inheritance, so he really couldn''t answer.


    He murmured in his heart that his kung fu could not have been stolen or robbed by his master?


    Leng Dongliu is both righteous and evil. He may be able to do such things.


    "Well... I don''t know." Lin Chen could only answer.


    Everyone in the cold family was speechless. They said that this skill belongs to you. How did you get it?


    Lin Chen said, "don''t you know the origin of this force?"


    Cold old man shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Every time my cold family meets a crisis, they will help, but they never say what power they are."


    "Lin Chen, come out with me." At this time, master jimie suddenly said.


    Lin Chen found that Zen master Ji Mie''s face became a little strange. After a little stunned, he followed him out of the hall to a deserted corner.


    "Zen master, do you know anything about this force?" Lin Chen observed Zen master Niimi''s face and wondered.


    "I do know!" Zen master jimie nodded. Before Lin Chen could continue to ask, he said, "the Cold Moon Heart Sutra is the skill of inviting the moon Tower!"


    "Moon invitation building?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Unexpectedly, this force is the moon invitation building!


    In the holy land of Kunlun, there are three sects that are subordinate to Kunlun religion at the second level, namely, the animal control sect, the moon invitation tower and the Danting sect!


    Although he didn''t know much about the invitation to the moon building, he also learned from the words of white night and black sky that the owner of the invitation to the moon building is a super strong person with extraordinary seven heavens!


    "Are you from brother Leng for the Cold Moon Heart Sutra?"


    Zen master jimie suddenly said with a wry smile, "now, there will be trouble! Murong Xuan is likely to guess your identity. At that time, she is likely to find trouble with you!"


    "Murong Xuan, who is Murong Xuan? Why bother me?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Master jimie said, "Murong Xuan is the owner of the moon invitation building, and the reason why she wants to trouble you is... Because of your relationship with brother Leng!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "what do you mean, she has a grudge against my master?"


    "There is indeed a grudge." Master jimie said, "or love begets hate, and hate to the extreme!"


    "Love begets hate?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. What''s the matter? Is it still an old lover of his master, and he was abandoned by his master? Or if you can''t pursue your own master, then love begets hate?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s face became strange. His heart said that no wonder there was no origin of the Cold Moon Heart Sutra in the inheritance!


    If you are yourself, you don''t want this emotional entanglement to be known by others!


    Even if it''s a descendant!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, master jimie also knew what he was thinking. He sighed and said:


    "In fact, I don''t know much about Murong Xuan and brother Leng, but people of our generation, as long as they are still alive, will know something about them. After all, they used to be the most promising couple in that era."


    "Oh? What do you know, Zen master? Tell me." Lin Chen looks gossipy. Leng Dongliu gives him the impression that he is cold and paranoid. He doesn''t like to worry about him. It''s too rare to hear his gossip.


    Zen master jimie was bewildered by Lin Chen''s expression, but he continued: "Murong Xuan was the eldest daughter of the top ancient martial arts family at that time, but he didn''t know why. Finally, he fell in love with brother Leng, a crazy prodigal. At first, brother Leng didn''t seem to feel much about her. Later, he heard that they were together. But in the end, he didn''t know what it was


    It''s not what happened again, but brother Leng left Murong Xuan and here to pursue his martial arts. Now he doesn''t know where he is. " "When brother Leng disappeared at first, Murong Xuan went crazy to look for him. Later, when she couldn''t find him, she created the moon invitation building. All the women in the moon invitation building were female disciples, and they were not allowed to marry or talk about love between men and women. No man was allowed to step into the moon invitation building. It seemed that she hated men all over the world


    To the extreme. In fact, she is also a poor person! "


    Zen master jimie only knows about Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan. It''s also very general.


    However, Lin Chen understood that his master had abandoned him and made him hate all the men in the world?


    If nothing unexpected happens, when the other party finds out that he is a descendant of Leng Dongliu, he may be in trouble. If the other party can''t find his master, he will naturally vent his hatred on himself.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He has always benefited from the inheritance of the frozen stream, but now he is going to get into trouble because of this inheritance.


    The founder of the moon invitation building, the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens, you know how difficult it is to deal with! "Anyway, I have to go to the moon invitation building. Yan''er falls into their hands. I can''t let anything happen to her!" Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 1131

    "This..."


    Zen master jimie frowned. He was really afraid that Murong Xuan would be bad for Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen''s woman was caught, and he couldn''t let Lin Chen hide.


    He looked at Lin Chen and saw that he looked firm. Obviously, he had made up his mind and sighed:


    "In that case, I will go with you."


    But he knew in his heart that this trip would not be so easy.


    It''s hard to say whether you can enter the moon invitation building. After all, the moon invitation building never allows men to enter!


    However, because of Murong Xuan''s relationship with Leng Dongliu, he asked him to break into the moon invitation building and even fight with Murong Xuan, which he was unwilling to do.


    "Thank you, Zen master." Lin Chen also knows that he can''t do anything by himself this time. Now he can''t even deal with Luo Rui, the extraordinary sixth heaven, let alone Murong Xuan, the extraordinary seventh heaven!


    This is the same age as my Shifu. I almost became my Shiniang''s woman!


    If he could, he really didn''t want to fight Murong Xuan!


    Lin Chen comforts Leng Lao and Leng Hanyan''s parents and tells them not to worry too much. He will bring Liu Li back.


    Then he called a military helicopter and rushed to the holy land of Kunlun with master jimie.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the antique pavilions, there were about a dozen women standing. Only a beautiful woman with cold temperament was sitting, frowning slightly at the cold Yan standing in front of her.


    When Leng Hanyan was looked at by the woman, she felt as if a mountain was pressing on her heart, and her heart was about to stop beating.


    She was frightened. This woman made her feel much more terrible than Cao Hongzhen, who had gone to the cloud mountain villa to find trouble, and the previous elder Wang.


    "Shifu, the eldest sister is not a bad person. Will you not punish her?" Little lotus looked at her eyes and her forehead was covered with sweat. Leng Hanyan, who was pale but unable to move, shook the beautiful woman''s arm and begged.


    "Take her down!"


    However, this time, she loved her master very much, but she just said something to the person next to her, and then little lotus was taken out by the person.


    A woman stooped slightly and said something in the beautiful woman''s ear.


    This woman is the person in charge of collecting all kinds of information in the invitation building.


    When the woman finished, the beautiful woman looked at Leng Hanyan and said indifferently, "Your Cold Moon Heart Sutra is the Dragon tooth of the dragon group, which Lin Chen taught you?"


    Leng Hanyan''s face changed and she didn''t speak.


    "You all go down!" said the beautiful woman suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Except for the beautiful woman and Leng Hanyan, all the others respectfully withdrew.


    When the door was closed, the beautiful woman continued: "why did he teach us the skill of inviting the moon? Did a person named Leng Dongliu teach him? What is his relationship with Leng Dongliu?"


    When the words "Leng Dongliu" were said, the beautiful woman''s voice was like an ice skate. It was cold and sharp, making people shudder.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Facing the terrible pressure emanating from the beautiful woman, Leng Hanyan felt that she was almost unable to breathe, and she really didn''t know about each other''s problems.


    "You don''t know?"


    Hate appeared on the face of the beautiful woman.


    Leng Hanyan had never seen such a strong hatred. She suddenly made the beautiful woman''s beautiful face become a little ferocious, making her feel cold all over.


    "These days, many people are wondering why master jimie and guodeyuan went to protect a secular man. Even, some people heard that when the Dragon tooth and caohongzhen fought a decisive battle, guodeyuan was so excited that he called him younger martial brother Lin!" The beautiful woman sneered: "I was puzzled at the beginning, but now I have some guesses! Guodeyuan claimed that he didn''t have a master. He learned his skills through adventure and was proficient in ancient martial arts, alchemy and traditional Chinese medicine. Now I think that those who could master these skills at the same time in that era could become guodeyuan''s master


    Father, you are the only one who is cold! "


    "If so, guodeyuan is your disciple. He called Lin Chen his junior brother, and Lin Chen is also your disciple!"


    "Master jimie takes you Leng Dongliu as his eldest brother. If Lin Chen is your disciple, he will protect him. It makes sense!"


    "At the end of the day, apart from the people who invited me to the moon building, you are the only one in the Cold Moon Heart Sutra. If Lin Chen is your disciple, it all makes sense!"


    "So he should be your disciple!"


    The beautiful woman doesn''t seem to be talking to Leng Hanyan at all, like talking to herself, or talking to someone across time and space. Her voice is gloomy and full of resentment. Let Leng Hanyan feel cold in her heart.


    At the same time, Leng Hanyan is also curious. Is Leng Dongliu really Lin Chen''s master?


    About where Lin Chen learned his skills, he didn''t take the initiative to say, and the women never took the initiative to ask. After all, everyone has secrets.


    "Damn! You gave him your body?"


    The beautiful woman suddenly thought of something and suddenly appeared beside Leng Hanyan. She grasped her wrist and felt the breath inside her body. The next moment her face was angry.


    "Bastard! How can you make your body cheaper? That kind of dog! Men are not good. Since Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, he is worse than a pig and a dog. You should cut him to pieces. How can you make him cheaper!"


    Her voice was hysterical. Obviously, she was extremely angry. Her elegant and cold temperament suddenly became ferocious. The whole person seemed like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat.


    Leng Hanyan felt that her wrists were about to be broken by the other party. She was afraid, but she was angry when she scolded Lin Chen for being inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "He is my man. Why can''t I give myself to him? What does my business have to do with you? Even if you are powerful, you will kill me at most. You are not qualified to criticize my behavior! You are not qualified to scold my man!" Leng Hanyan said coldly.


    "I am not qualified?"


    But the beautiful woman seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and shouted angrily:


    "You people of the Leng family have my Murong Xuan''s blood flowing in their bodies. I''m your ancestor. How dare you say I''m unqualified? If I hadn''t let my people fight many times, your Leng family would have been annihilated in history. How dare you say I''m unqualified?"


    "You......" Murong Xuan''s words directly made Leng Hanyan stunned.


    Leng Hanyan could still understand the sentence behind her, but the previous sentence made her puzzled. How could her cold family have her blood flowing in their bodies?


    Murong Xuan said sarcastically, "why, don''t you believe it? Why do you think I have protected your Leng family for hundreds of years? Do you really think it''s because your Leng family are kind to me? Joke!"


    Leng Hanyan thought that she had already believed Murong Xuan''s words.


    Because in this case, her life is in the hands of the other party. She really has no need to cheat herself!


    In addition, Grandpa said that the other party only took care of his cold family because his ancestors helped the other party.


    But in fact, for these people, how can they help each other if they are so weak?


    Even if it is true that the ancestors of the cold family have been kind to them, it is impossible for them to take care of the cold family for hundreds of years!


    But if it''s because the other party''s blood is left in his cold family, and the other party doesn''t want to cut off his own blood, then everything makes sense!


    Murong Xuan carefully felt the breath in Leng Hanyan''s body, and her face was happy. Then she pressed the joints of Leng Hanyan''s bones, and her face became more and more happy. Finally, Leng Lengyan said:


    "From today on, you will join me and I will teach you personally. You will take over the title of the owner of the building in the future! I now want you to swear that you will never marry and will not have any contact with that Lin Chen!" Leng Hanyan''s face changed greatly. She was about to speak, but Murong Xuan said in a fierce voice: "otherwise, I''ll go to skin and bone him now and let him die without a whole body!"

 Chapter 1132

    "If you know anything about my moon invitation building, you should know that I can definitely kill him! Even if master jimie and guodeyuan protect him, unless they surround him 24 hours a day, he will die!"


    Murong Xuan''s voice became colder and colder, just like a ghost running out of Jiuyou hell


    Originally, she guessed that Lin Chen was Leng Dongliu''s disciple. She wanted to kill Lin Chen, but in fact, she seemed to reject doing so.


    On second thought, sometimes killing is not the best way to torture people!


    According to what she knows, Lin Chen is an amorous seed. She can''t let Leng Hanyan be such a beautiful woman.


    In that case, she would take them apart and let Leng Dongliu''s disciples taste the pain!


    Leng Hanyan''s pretty face turned pale at this time.


    The Leng family is also a guwu family. She also has a lot of knowledge about the major gates of the Kunlun holy land that suddenly appeared!


    The moon invitation building is at the front of all the main doors of the Kunlun holy land.


    The owner of the moon invitation building is definitely the holy land of Kunlun, or the top power in the world!


    A few days ago, an elder from Tianluo hall came and almost killed Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen won the final battle in the holy land of Kunlun, Leng Hanyan thought it would not be easy to win.


    The elder of Tianluo hall is not qualified to compare with the owner of the moon invitation building. If the other party really makes a move, he is determined to kill Lin Chen.


    So, Lin Chen can basically say that there is death but no life!


    "Is it so important that a worthless thing is just a man?"


    Murong Xuan saw Leng Hanyan''s face was in pain. Obviously, she neither wanted her to kill Lin Chen, nor wanted to swear to leave Lin Chen. She could not help but scold:


    "Do you know that if I teach you personally, with your qualifications, you will probably be stronger than me in the future! It''s not too much to even become the first person in the world! But to become the owner of the moon invitation building, everyone in the moon invitation building should obey your orders, and the heads of state in the world should respect you!"


    The reason why Murong Xuan wanted Leng Hanyan to join the invitation to the moon building was that she taught her to take over as the owner of the invitation to the moon building. It was not all aimed at Lin Chen.


    But she just found that Leng Hanyan''s qualification was extremely rebellious, even comparable to lengdongliu in those years.


    Leng Hanyan''s aptitude goes against the sky. Part of it is natural, and part of it is that she once took the "bone shaping and marrow washing pill" given to her by Lin Chen.


    "I am not interested in the first person in the world, nor do I need anyone to listen to my orders, nor do I need any big people to be respectful to me."


    Leng Hanyan shook her head, looked directly into Murong Xuan''s eyes and said, "I want to know why you want me to leave Lin Chen. Is it related to the Leng Dongliu in your mouth?"


    "Shut up! When did you ask me?"


    Murong Xuan was very excited and angry, as if the scar had been uncovered. "No man is a good thing! Even if you give everything for him, you don''t even want your dignity. In the end, he will still abandon you and leave you! No man is a good thing!"


    Her voice became more and more excited. At the end, it was a bit heart rending.


    After all, she is both a woman and a smart person. Leng Hanyan looks at Murong Xuan''s performance and thinks of her words, but she has already guessed some clues.


    The man in front of him was undoubtedly hurt deeply by Leng Dongliu in her mouth, and now he transferred the hatred to Lin Chen.


    Leng Hanyan felt that it was unfair to herself and Lin Chen, but she also had some sympathy for the crazy woman in front of her. She said: "I don''t know if you have any grudges with that Leng Dongliu, and whether Lin Chen is really his disciple. But even if Lin Chen is his disciple, even if he has really failed you, it doesn''t mean that Lin Chen is not a good man! It''s unfair to Lin Chen to say so


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen really suffered a disaster this time, and was hurt by his master


    "A good man? He is also called a good man?"


    Murong Xuan sneered. "There are several women living in his cloud mountain villa at the same time. How can you say that he is a good man? Hum! There are two masters and disciples, one is ruthless and the other is abusive. They are not good things. They are all damned!"


    Leng Hanyan was a little unhappy. "Although he is a bit of a philanderer, so what? This is our own business. What does it have to do with you? Moreover, we all live happily! I am very satisfied with my present life. What can I do?"


    "You... Are stubborn!" Murong Xuan was furious.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! I want you to swear that you can''t have anything to do with Lin Chen from now on, otherwise."


    At this point, Murong Xuan''s eyes flashed cunning, "otherwise, Lin chentian will be killed by five thunders!"


    "You......" Leng Hanyan turned pale.


    Murong Xuan also saw that the woman in front of her was just like herself. She could even sacrifice everything for love.


    For this kind of person, it''s better to spend more time with the person you love than to live alone for a hundred years. Therefore, let Leng Hanyan swear her own life, which won''t have any effect on her at all!


    But for such a silly woman, if she swears by the person she loves, she will never dare to break this oath!


    "Why, don''t you swear?"


    Murong Xuan was so murderous that Leng Hanyan almost choked. The air seemed to be frozen.


    "Since you don''t want to swear, I''ll kill him now! I hope you don''t regret it! I''ll show you his head!"


    She said lightly, and then turned around to leave!


    "No!"


    Leng Hanyan shuddered and immediately ran to her to prevent her from leaving. Then her eyes were full of pain, saying:


    "Good! I swear, if I have anything to do with Lin Chen again, I''ll be killed by five thunders every day!"


    "It''s not you, it''s him! If you play tricks again, I''ll kill him right away!" Murong Xuan said sternly.


    "I... if I have any relationship with Lin Chen, I will let him... He..."


    "Say! Let him strike five thunders every day, and he won''t die easily! If you don''t say, I''ll kill him now and let him die now!"


    "Let him... Let him strike five thunders every day. No... she can''t die easily..." speaking later, Leng Hanyan''s voice choked up. After that, she directly sat down on the ground, and her pretty face was already crying.

 Chapter 1133

    Lin Chen and master jimie arrived at the holy land of Kunlun in a military helicopter. Before the helicopter even landed, they jumped out of the air and fell on the ground. They rushed up the Kunlun mountains like two mirages.


    When the helicopter pilot saw this scene, he was so scared that he almost had an accident.


    When you reach the transcendental realm, you can fly, but in fact, your flying speed is far lower than running on the ground, and your time is limited. After all, you have to lose your spiritual power all the time!


    Master jimie led the way, while Lin Chen followed him.


    After more than an hour, a lake appeared in front of them. On the lake, there were ancient pavilions with green mountains and green waters. It looked like an ancient paradise.


    As soon as they got close, some pretty girls came over.


    They were cautious and angry at first, but when they saw Zen master Ji Mie, they were stunned.


    Although the moon invitation building doesn''t welcome any men, Zen master jimie has a good reputation. He is also a monk with six clean roots and strong strength. They dare not be unreasonable to Zen master jimie.


    "Zen master, what are you doing here? You should know that no man is allowed to step into our moon invitation building!"


    The first girl in Green said. When she spoke, she frowned and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Did you catch a woman from the secular world? Where is she now?" Lin Chen couldn''t wait for master jimie to speak.


    "Women?"


    The girls looked at Lin Chen badly, not because they aimed at Lin Chen, but because the female disciples of the moon invitation building never gave a good face to men.


    Moreover, under Lin Chen''s anxious tone, his words seemed to be a little blunt, which made them dissatisfied.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to meet the Lord Murong. Can you tell me about it?"


    Master jimie patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, told him to take it easy, and then said to several women.


    Lin Chen also knows that these girls probably don''t know anything. In that case, it would be best for the owner of the moon invitation building to come out directly, so he didn''t continue to speak at this time.


    "OK, Zen master, wait a minute."


    The woman in green nodded and stared at Lin Chen. Then she turned and left. The other women still stood in place to prevent them from stepping into the moon invitation building.


    After a while, several women came towards this side. The first one was Murong Xuan, the landlord of the moon invitation building. The woman in green and elder Wang, who went to Leng''s house today, followed her.


    Even Leng Hanyan followed Murong Xuan!


    "Yan''er!"


    When Lin Chen saw Leng Hanyan, he could not help but look happy. At the same time, he was relieved. It seemed that Leng Hanyan had not been hurt.


    Leng Hanyan saw Lin Chen, and her face was happy, but the next second her face turned pale again.


    "Amitabha, have you met the Lord Murong?"


    Zen master jimie was very polite when he saw Murong Xuan. The main reason was not that the other person was the owner of the moon invitation building, but that the woman was related to Leng Dongliu.


    Murong Xuan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She expected that Zen master jimie would come at this time, and that he would be Leng Dongliu''s disciple.


    Her eyes were cold. After looking at Lin Chen, she said in a deep voice, "are you Lin Chen?"


    Seeing that Leng Hanyan didn''t respond to her, and her face was a little ugly, Lin Chen was confused. Hearing Murong Xuan''s questioning voice, he turned to her and said, "it''s me."


    He looked at Murong Xuan with curiosity.


    This woman seems to be an old lover of her master.


    Lin Chen looked at her for a few times and said that she looked good. When she was young, she was definitely a rare beauty


    "Are you Leng Dongliu''s disciple?" Murong Xuan said.


    Master jimie and Lin Chen both changed their faces. After a while, Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Good! Good!"


    Murong Xuan gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Chen with hate in her eyes. Her tone was extremely cold.


    Lin Chen was speechless. Looking at this, the woman definitely transferred her hatred for Shifu to herself.


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Xuan said coldly.


    Zen master Lin Chen and master Ji Mie were stunned. In their opinion, Murong Xuan knew Lin Chen''s identity and was likely to do it.


    Zen master jimie was tense at this time, and was ready to stop Murong Xuan if he started.


    Now it seems that Murong Xuan''s performance is much calmer than they thought.


    "Of course, I came here to bring back my woman! I taught her the Cold Moon Heart Sutra. If you have any problems, just come to me directly. It has nothing to do with her!"


    Lin Chen waved to Leng Hanyan, "Yan''er, come here!"


    However, what made him frown was that Leng Hanyan directly lowered her head and didn''t mean to come over.


    "I''m not going to investigate about the Cold Moon Heart Sutra! But Yan''er won''t go back with you!" Murong Xuan said faintly: "Yan''er has already joined me and become my own disciple. I have also appointed her as the next owner of the moon invitation building! But we people in the moon invitation building can''t talk about private affairs, that is to say, you and her affairs are over now, and from now on


    After that, you two have nothing to do with each other! "


    "You fart! When did Yan''er join your moon invitation building? Don''t talk nonsense to me!" However, Lin Chen''s eyes widened and her heart became angry. Leng Hanyan was not even interested in cultivating ancient martial arts before. She began to cultivate ancient martial arts in order to help him. It should be said that she took the initiative to join an ancient martial arts sect in order to improve her strength, and she had to break off relations with herself. Lin Chen said nothing


    Letter!


    "How dare you be rude to our landlord!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to our landlord like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone in the moon invitation building was angry.


    Only Murong Xuan was not angry. Instead, there was a sense of revenge in her eyes. The more angry and furious lengdongliu''s apprentice was, the more happy she felt!


    "Yan''er, what the hell is going on?" Lin Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to those people''s scolding and turned to Leng Hanyan. "Yes! Yan''er, just tell him what''s going on! Didn''t you just tell me that you should devote yourself to cultivating, inherit and carry forward the moon invitation building in the future, and don''t have anything to do with this man anymore? You said, this man is too playful, you actually treat him


    I have long been dissatisfied! "


    Murong Xuan looked at Leng Hanyan with a smile on her face and a warning in her eyes.


    "Linchen, i... I don''t want to be with you anymore! I''ve already joined the invitation to the moon building, and I''ll be the owner of the invitation to the moon building. I''m a towering existence. I''m no longer interested in sharing you with other women! I hope you won''t pester me again in the future!"


    Leng Hanyan was as worried as a knife, but she tried to look Lin Chen in the eye and said with the words Murong Xuan taught her.


    "What are you... What are you talking about? Is that true?" Lin Chen''s body shook, and he almost suspected that he was hallucinating. "Yes! It''s true! Shifu, she told me that with my talent, I will probably become the first person in the world, and even break through the transcendental realm! Since I may become an invincible existence in the world, do you think I will be interested in being one of your many women?" Leng Hanyan said.

 Chapter 1134

    "I......"


    Lin Chen was speechless when asked.


    For all the girls, he has always felt some debt. Leng Hanyan''s question really made him don''t know how to answer, and finally turned into a bitter face.


    Leng Hanyan saw Lin Chen''s expression of some pain and shouted in her heart that it was not true. Her eyes were sour, but she still could only put on a cold face.


    Rather than make Lin Chen sad, she doesn''t want to see Lin Chen killed.


    "Well, now that the matter has been made clear, let''s go back!"


    Murong Xuan said coldly, and then turned away with Leng Hanyan and others, leaving only Lin Chen and master jimie.


    "Alas!" Zen master jimie looked at Lin Chen, who was still in a daze, and sighed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The word "love" is the most difficult to understand. Some people''s love can grow old together, while others'' love doesn''t last overnight. He doesn''t know where to start trying to persuade them.


    "Lin Chen, let''s go back." Master jimie sighed.


    "No! There must be a problem!" Lin Chen finally recovered, and his face was still stiff.


    He still couldn''t believe that lenghanyan would change her mind.


    Master jimie also stopped talking. In his opinion, Leng Hanyan''s change of heart is not surprising.


    After all, being the first person in the world, breaking through to the level above the otherworldly world, the temptation is unimaginable. At that point, it can be said that everything in the world is at your fingertips!


    After a while, Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked at a big tree not far away. Behind the tree, there was a pink carved jade carving. A very cute little girl was peeping at him, revealing half her head. Her eyes were curious and hostile.


    When the little girl saw that Lin Chen had found her, she was startled and turned around to run away.


    Bang!


    The next moment, she just bumped into a figure who suddenly appeared in front of her. Alas, she was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Chen reached out and held her, wondering, "little sister, what are you doing peeking at me?"


    The little girl quickly broke away from Lin Chen''s hand, stepped back two steps, and looked at Lin Chen with a wary face, as if Lin Chen was her enemy.


    "Er... You seem hostile to me?" Lin Chen said.


    The little girl said, "men are not good things!"


    "..." Lin Chen really didn''t know what to say. It seems that the little girl is also from the moon invitation building. Just now, other disciples of the moon invitation building looked at him with hatred on their faces.


    He also knew about the moon invitation building. He knew that the women in the moon invitation building had been influenced by Murong Xuan since childhood, so they didn''t like men at all.


    "Little lotus?" At this time, master jimie had already walked to Lin Chen''s side and was stunned when he saw the little girl.


    "Zen master, do you know her?" Lin Chen said. Zen master jimie nodded and said, "this girl was brought back from the secular world by the building lord Murong. It is said that her mother was abandoned by a man when she was pregnant. Her mother became ill from overwork, and her health was extremely poor. Later, she gave birth prematurely. If the building lord Murong had not just passed by, she would not have survived


    Come on. " "Her mother was also taken back to the moon invitation building, but she was still in poor health. At that time, people at the moon invitation building asked me for help to treat her, but she was suffering from a heart disease. Even I was powerless to recover. She died when little lotus was less than 4 years old. Little lotus was with Gu Wu


    He is very talented. He was accepted as a disciple by the Lord Murong. "


    "Heart disease?" Lin Chen said, "do you mean that she still misses the person who abandoned her?"


    "Yes." Master jimie sighed. "It is said that when Murong Lou went to kill the heartless man, it was she who knelt down and begged Murong Lou Zhu to spare him. He was an infatuated man, but unfortunately he didn''t meet the right person."


    Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t care much about other people''s affairs, but at this time, he looked at the little Laurie who was hostile to him and felt some sympathy in his heart.


    On the one hand, she was influenced by Murong Xuan, and on the other hand, it should also be because of her life experience.


    The Kunlun holy land held a big battle once every 10 years, so this little girl should be 10 years old, but she looks like she is only eight or nine years old, which should be the reason why she was born prematurely that year.


    "Little sister, why are you peeking at me here? Is there anything you want to do with me?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "I......"


    Little lotus hesitated and said, "you came to find sister Han Yan, right?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "Yan''er asked you to come to me?"


    "No!"


    Little lotus was furious and stared at Lin Chen. "I saw sister Han Yan crying just now. It must be you, right? It must be you! My mother used to cry all by herself. Shifu said it was the heartless man!"


    The heartless man in her mouth was the father she had never met, but that man really did not deserve the title of father.


    "Yan''er is crying?" Lin Chen''s face changed, but then he laughed. "I said, how could she change her mind? I should have guessed that there must be some reason!"


    Lin Chen claps his head and suddenly realizes.


    In fact, the reason why he felt that Leng Hanyan''s words were no problem was simply because he felt that he owed many women to him. After all, he could not give them an exclusive love.


    "Little lotus, will you take your eldest brother to find sister Han Yan?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "No! Do you still want to make sister Han Yan cry? Hum!" Little lotus hummed.


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and said, "you made a mistake. The reason why your sister Han Yan cried was that she loved me so much that she couldn''t see me in the future, so she was too sad. If she saw me, she wouldn''t be sad at once!"


    Zen master jimie felt ashamed to hear this. He felt that this guy was too thick skinned. He could even say that others loved him too much


    However, Lin Chen''s straightforward words are the easiest for children to understand.


    Little lotus''s face flashed a little suspicious, then shook her head and said, "don''t try to deceive me! Shifu said that men are not good things. Sister Han Yan wouldn''t want to see you!"


    "Little lotus, you know, your master''s words may not be right! You said, your mother used to cry like this. Do you want sister Han Yan to die like your mother in the future?" Lin Chen said.


    "This..."


    Little lotus lowered her head and was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s words. How could master''s words not be right, but she was really afraid. The beautiful sister Han Yan also left the world like her mother.


    "But... Men are not allowed to enter the moon invitation building. I can''t take you in." Finally, the little lotus flower bulged her cheek and whispered. Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? As long as we don''t go through the gate, won''t we? You just have to tell me the location!"

 Chapter 1136

    "Yes! I promise!"


    Murong Xuan''s words fell. Without any hesitation, Lin Chen nodded.


    Suddenly, the room was silent.


    Murong Xuan''s disdain and sneer turned into consternation.


    Many of the disciples of the moon invitation tower also suspected that they had heard wrong.


    In front of this man, is he really willing to give his life for a woman?


    Lin Chen''s performance undoubtedly subverted the concept of these female disciples of the moon invitation building.


    In fact, they don''t like men well, on the one hand, they are influenced by Murong Xuan, and on the other hand, those men do not behave well in front of them.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, those honest young disciples, knowing the rules of the moon invitation building, dare not contact them more.


    And those who are dishonest are bound to talk and flirt, and some even want to mess around. How can they have a good impression of these men?


    There are also some disciples of the moon invitation building coming down the mountain these days, because the female disciples of the moon invitation building are basically good-looking, and they inevitably attract some sex wolves.


    Although these sex wolves were finally cleaned up badly, they also felt that men were not good things.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s answer without any hesitation was completely beyond their expectation!


    Little lotus blinked a pair of crystal clear eyes, staring at Lin Chen, and said in her heart, is master''s words really wrong? Are not all men selfish and afraid of death?


    "Lin Chen, no! You are a fool!"


    After a moment of consternation, Zen master jimie looked worried. With Lin Chen''s strength, let alone Murong Xuan''s three palms, even if it was one, it would be fatal!


    "Lin Chen! Hurry up! Leave me alone. I told you to stop pestering me. Do you hear me? I told you to hurry up! I won''t leave with you!"


    Leng Hanyan was also shocked. She was both moved and afraid, for fear that Lin Chen would really die in Murong Xuan''s hands. In that case, she would never forgive herself.


    "You don''t have to persuade me."


    Lin Chen shook her head. She was determined. She looked at Murong Xuan and said, "take your palm!"


    "No!"


    Master jimie''s face changed. He stood in front of Lin Chen and looked at Murong Xuan and said, "Murong landlord, he is brother Leng''s only disciple. Do you really want to kill him?"


    "Don''t play love cards here! If you don''t dare take my three palms, get out right away!"


    Murong Xuan came back to her senses, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes. Hearing the words of master Ji Mie, she directly decided that Lin Chen was pretending.


    "Zen master, please get out of the way!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Master jimie looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that he looked serious, he sighed and stopped talking. He stood aside.


    At this time, he could only pray in his heart that Murong Xuan would not really kill him because of Leng Dongliu''s love.


    "Lin Chen, please go -"


    Leng Hanyan was about to run to pull Lin Chen''s arm. Elder Wang suddenly stood beside her and stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder.


    Suddenly her body trembled, and a cold breath penetrated into her body. Her whole body was frozen, unable to move or speak.


    "This is the first palm!"


    At the same time, Murong Xuan disappeared from the spot and rushed to Lin Chen like a streamer.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. Murong Xuan said that he could take her three palms, but he didn''t say that he could only be beaten if he couldn''t fight back!


    However, the next second he knew why Murong Xuan didn''t say he couldn''t fight back, because even though he had all kinds of means, he was a super triple heaven, and he had no resistance in front of the super triple heaven!


    Lin Chen hasn''t made any moves yet. Murong Xuan appears behind him and claps him!


    Bang!


    Murong Xuan''s palm looked no different from that of an ordinary woman. It was white and soft, but when it fell, it was like an iron palm weighing tens of thousands of kilograms behind Lin Chen!


    Poof!


    Lin Chen was directly patted on the ground by this palm, spewing out a mouthful of blood, a face without any blood color, and the ground was hit with a human shaped pit!


    "Hmmm -" Leng Hanyan stared and wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Zen master jimie looked unbearable. He stepped out with his right foot, sighed, and then took his foot back.


    Many of the disciples in the moon invitation building also showed an unbearable look in their eyes, but then they thought that Lin Chen was about to give up.


    Anyone could see that Murong Xuan had not done his best just now. This palm was just a warning.


    There are two more palms in the back. If Lin Chen doesn''t give up, he will really die at Murong Xuan''s hands!


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Murong Xuan scoffed, "I just made two efforts. If you beg for mercy now, I''ll let you go! Otherwise, I''ll slap you -"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Come again!"


    However, Lin Chen didn''t wait for her to finish, but he got up from the ground and wiped the blood on his mouth with his hands. He said impatiently.


    Although his face was already a little pale, there was no fear on his face. It seemed that the palm just now was not on him!


    All the female disciples of the moon invitation building looked at each other with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Zen master jimie showed a trace of admiration on his face, and lenghanyan''s eyes were wet unconsciously.


    Murong Xuan''s expression froze. The next second, her face became gloomy. "Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    In an instant, she appeared in front of Lin Chen and clapped her hand on Lin Chen''s chest!


    The power of this palm was much more terrible than the previous one. It was like a mountain bumped into Lin Chen. Almost in a moment, Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person flew out!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen bumped into the wooden wall. With a bang, the hardwood wall nearly ten centimeters thick was directly smashed by Lin Chen, and he fell to the ground.


    The blood dyed the ground under him red!


    Lin Chen seemed to be killed by a slap. He was motionless with his face down. If it weren''t for the faint gasp, everyone would almost think that he was really dead!


    The audience was silent!


    Even the female disciples of the moon invitation building originally hated men, but looking at Lin Chen at this time, they felt some sympathy.


    This man completely subverts their cognition of men!


    "Shifu, please spare the big brother! Please, little lotus... Sobbing... Please spare him and sister Han Yan!"


    At this time, little lotus couldn''t help crying. She ran to Lin Chen, opened her hands and begged Murong Xuan.


    At ordinary times, if anyone dared to disobey Murong Xuan in any way, she would immediately invite the disciples of the moon tower to yell at her.


    However, at this moment, the female disciples of the moon invitation building were all silent, and their faces were full of impatience.


    Murong Xuan couldn''t see the extreme, stared at Lin Chen and said, "I''ll give you one last chance! As long as you say you admit defeat, I will -"


    However, this time, her words were still interrupted by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen stood up with trembling hands. His body shook and seemed to fall to the ground at any time. His clothes had been dyed red by blood.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the little lotus flower aside and looked at Murong Xuan. His voice was weak but firm


    "There''s one last slap. Let''s go!" At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen, who was covered with blood. The whole audience was silent!

 Chapter 1137

    Originally, the female disciples of the moon invitation building couldn''t understand why Leng Hanyan fell in love with a man and didn''t even mind that he had other women.


    At this moment, looking at Lin Chen in front of them, they finally understood something.


    In their hearts, they actually envy Leng Hanyan. They envy her that she can have such a man who is willing to give everything for her, including her life!


    Zen master Rao shijimie has lived for more than 400 years. Looking at all the things in the world, he is also moved.


    Although Leng Hanyan couldn''t move, she was already crying, and her heart was moved to the extreme. "Do you really want to die? I only used a quarter of my strength in that palm just now, but it didn''t hit the key position, so I killed you half of your life! Believe it or not, I will hit your head with all my strength in the next palm? At that time, your head will burst like a rotten watermelon


    For a headless corpse! "


    Murong Xuan looked at Lin Chen with a cold face and complicated eyes. Lin Chen''s behavior also moved her a little. She thought of herself. Isn''t she willing to give everything for her beloved?


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chenming had more than one woman, but she was still willing to do this for Leng Hanyan.


    At this moment, she even envied Leng Hanyan. If Leng Dongliu could treat her like this, how could she care how many women he had?


    Leng Hanyan is much luckier than her!


    Murong Xuan''s words were cold and gloomy. It seemed that he was really going to kill Lin Chen. Zen master jimie''s face was heavy, and Leng Hanyan''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Hey, hurry up and get out of here. The landlord will really do it!"


    "That''s right! If you die, there''s nothing left!"


    "Your name is Lin Chen, right? Don''t be silly! Leave the moon invitation building first, and then... Then go back and find a way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, women are sentimental animals. A group of female disciples of the moon invitation building who were originally hostile to Lin Chen actually persuaded Lin Chen to leave at this moment.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Xuan frowned, but did not say anything.


    "Why, are you going to slap me for the last time? If you don''t, I''ll take my wife back!" Lin Chen grinned at Murong Xuan. At this time, his face was full of blood. This smile looked scary.


    "You..."


    Murong Xuan''s eyes stared, and her momentum was furious. It seemed that she was completely enraged. When she stepped out in front of Lin Chen, she slapped Lin Chen''s head with a terrible palm, which brought bursts of noise, and almost burst people''s eardrums!


    "Keep your men!"


    "No!"


    At this time, two voices sounded!


    A beautiful shadow hugged Lin Chen''s head and turned his back to Murong Xuan. He wanted to use his body to block Lin Chen''s hand!


    The man was a cold Yan with a frightened face.


    Just now, when elder Wang saw Lin Chen''s performance, he was also touched. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. The hand on Leng Hanyan''s shoulder shifted a point, and Leng Hanyan''s body could play.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    The one who shouted "keep people under your command" was Zen master jimie. He was standing beside Lin Chen, looking at Murong Xuan with a wary face.


    Although Lin Chen asked him not to interfere, he could not see Leng Dongliu''s disciples killed in front of him!


    Murong Xuan''s palm stopped a few centimeters behind Leng Hanyan''s head, but he didn''t shoot any more.


    If she had made up her mind to kill Lin Chen just now, she would have no time to hold Lin Chen with Leng Hanyan''s speed.


    "If you want to kill me, just kill me! It''s not easy to kill him!"


    Leng Hanyan felt that Lin Chen was extremely weak. Seeing that his face was full of blood stains, she was so distressed that she turned to Murong Xuan and said.


    "Yan''er, what are you talking about? You are my woman. If you really want to die, it should be me, not you! A woman should just hide behind a man!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was weak, and his words reached the extreme of male chauvinism. At this time, no one would think that there was anything wrong with his words.


    The performance of Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan, who rushed to pay their lives for each other, shocked everyone present.


    "Shifu, you just let go of big brother and sister Han Yan! Little lotus, please! Sobbing..."


    "Master! Just let them go!"


    "Shifu! Let them go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the moon invitation building could not help but speak for Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan.


    Murong Xuan looked at Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan. She was speechless for a long time, and her face was lonely. Although she was still charming, at this moment, she felt like an old man in his twilight years.


    After a long silence, Murong Xuan said, "she has sworn that she will never be with you."


    Leng Hanyan turned pale when she heard Murong Xuan''s words.


    Lin Chen wondered, "Yan''er, what oath did you make?"


    Leng Hanyan hesitated and said her oath.


    Everyone was startled when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Leng Hanyan made such an oath. If she was with Lin Chen, Lin Chen would be struck by five thunders from the sky, and she would die badly.


    Everyone guessed it out. There was no doubt that this was Murong Xuan''s oath to Leng Hanyan.


    The disciples of the moon invitation building all had complicated faces. Even if they were more inclined to their own landlord, they also felt that Murong Xuan was too much.


    "Just leave it alone." After hearing this, Lin Chen just smiled casually.


    "Lin Chen, you......" Leng Hanyan''s face is still a little white. Lin Chen doesn''t care, but she cares very much. She is afraid that Lin Chen will have an accident because of her oath. Lin Chen said with a smile: "Yan''er, you may not know that if I break through the transcendental realm in the future, I will have to experience the baptism of thunder! So, for me, the five lightning strikes from heaven is not a curse, but a blessing. If I am really struck by the five lightning strikes from heaven, it means that I break through the transcendental realm


    It''s over! "


    "This..."


    Leng Hanyan and the rest of the crowd were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words. They didn''t expect that the five thunders could be a blessing. This is too strange!


    "As for what should not die easily."


    Lin Chen shrugged casually. "Who will make me die? God? You know, we ancient martial arts people, are originally fighting against heaven and earth. If old innocence can make me die, it is estimated that I have grass on my grave now!"


    Lin Chen''s humorous words made everyone speechless, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t say anything wrong.


    The ancient warrior is a kind of existence that breaks the natural laws of heaven and earth. If there is a so-called Providence, it is estimated that the ancient warrior has long been wiped out.


    From this point of view, the oath made to God is really not binding on ancient warriors.


    Murong Xuan was stunned when she heard Lin Chen''s words, and then smiled bitterly.


    She is a stranger. When Leng Hanyan swears, she doesn''t say what she swears to, so naturally it is to God.


    The oath that really binds the ancient martial artists is not to swear to God, but to swear to their martial arts heart. In that case, if the oath is broken, the ancient martial artists may be possessed by demons and have poor ideas.


    However, after thinking carefully, she swore to the heart of martial arts that this move would not work for Leng Hanyan. There is no doubt that as long as she can be with Lin Chen, she doesn''t care about her path of martial arts.


    At the thought of this, Murong Xuan sighed leisurely and realized that it was meaningless to make lenghanyan swear. At this time, Lin Chen suddenly looked at Murong Xuan and said, "in fact, you still love my master deeply, so you can''t do it at the critical moment, right?"

 Chapter 1138

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Murong Xuan suddenly turned cold and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin Chen said, "then treat me as nonsense!"


    In fact, he was sure that Murong Xuan still loved Leng Dongliu.


    In fact, this is almost something you don''t even need to think about. If it wasn''t for deep love, how could it be that you still hate Leng Dongliu so much until now. After you know that you are a disciple of Leng Dongliu, you should be so targeted at yourself?


    General love or general hate, let alone hundreds of years, will be forgotten for a few years at most.


    Murong Xuan has hated Leng Dongliu for hundreds of years. Behind this hatred is amazing love.


    The reason why Lin Chen dares to take Murong Xuan''s three palms is not that he really wants to die, nor that he really thinks he can take the other party''s three palms, but that he is gambling that the other party will not really kill himself!


    If she killed herself, she would have really made enemies with Leng Dongliu. Since she still loves Leng Dongliu deeply, she would not have done such a thing!


    The woman''s heart is probably still expecting Leng Dongliu to return to her side.


    "There is still a problem. If I guess correctly, the cold family should be the blood of you and cold Dongliu?" Lin Chen said again.


    His words made everyone present a little confused.


    The next second, even though the people in the moon invitation building had no bad feelings for Lin Chen, they still looked angry and could not help yelling.


    "What are you talking about? Lord Bingqingyujie, how could there be any blood!"


    "That''s right! Don''t think you can talk nonsense if we just speak for you!"


    "That''s it! If we talk nonsense again, we won''t be polite!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, the cold family is really my blood and his blood."


    Murong Xuan''s faint sigh made the female disciples of the moon invitation tower stop talking, and they were so shocked that their eyes widened and their mouths widened that they could almost insert two eggs at the same time.


    Master jimie was also shocked.


    "So it is!"


    Lin Chen nods and Leng Hanyan tells him that Murong Xuan says that the Leng family is her blood. With her feelings for Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen believes that she can''t have anything to do with other men.


    Moreover, Leng Dongliu and Leng Jia are both surnamed Leng!


    Leng Hanyan was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, her Leng family came from Lin Chen''s master and the woman in front of her?


    However, in the genealogy of his cold family, why didn''t he mention these two people at all?


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed twice and said to Murong Xuan, "can I ask you again if you and my Shifu used any means to give birth to the baby?"


    This question is really a bit awkward.


    According to Lin Chen''s understanding of Leng Dongliu, since Leng Dongliu will leave Murong Xuan in the end, it means that he doesn''t have much affection for her. Even if he does, his affection is not deep enough to leave offspring with her.


    Leng Dongliu is a man who doesn''t like fetters.


    However, he will be absolutely responsible for what he does. If he really takes the initiative to do that with Murong Xuan and has offspring, it is impossible for him to leave Murong Xuan behind because of his character!


    Lin Chen''s words were almost unspeakable. They shocked everyone again, and then invited everyone in the moon building to be angry.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is insulting their landlord. Murong Xuan is the most noble woman in the world in their eyes. Any man should be secretly glad to get her favor.


    What Lin Chen meant was that Murong Xuan had used despicable means to do that kind of thing with his master!


    "Shut up! How dare you insult our Lord!"


    "If any man can get the favor of the landlord, it is a blessing for thousands of years!"


    "Yes, sir, how could you do that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The female disciples of the moon invitation building were so angry that they even stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Both master jimie and lenghanyan thought Lin Chen''s words were too much.


    Murong Xuan looked at Lin Chen and nodded coldly. "That''s right. It''s really because I used the Xianren Hehuan powder that I accidentally obtained from ancient relics that I can have the cold family now."


    GA!


    It was as if someone had pressed the time-space pause button. The whole scene was frozen. Those who had been so angry at the moon invitation building were stuck in their words and their faces were frozen.


    Master jimie and Leng Hanyan were all surprised.


    Although they didn''t know what "Xianren Hehuan San" was, they probably guessed it by its name.


    Besides, this thing was obtained from ancient relics, so the effect is more conceivable.


    Murong Xuan didn''t seem to see the faces of the people. She was immersed in her memories and said, "but so what? Is my love for him fake because I used shameful means?"


    Lin Chen frowned when he heard the name "Xianren Hehuan San":


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and my master? Since you have already had a relationship, he can''t leave you!"


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding can there be?" Murong Xuan sneered: "in those days, I used some means to get rid of my face, and finally got along with him. Funny, I thought I would be happy from then on. At first, he did stay with me, but later he lied to me and said he would leave for a while, at the latest


    You will come to me in a year, but there is no news from now on. You have never come back! "


    "Brother Leng, is there something wrong with him?" Master jimie could not help saying.


    "At that time, he had broken through the transcendental realm and reached another unimaginable realm. Do you think who else could bring him trouble?" Murong Xuan asked with a sneer.


    "This......" Zen master jimie was speechless. At that time, Leng Dongliu was undoubtedly the first person in the world. Even the Kunlun sect could do nothing about him!


    If he really wants to come back to find Murong Xuan, how can anyone stop him!


    At this time, Zen master Ji Mie felt that Leng Dongliu deliberately did not come back to find Murong Xuan.


    "He definitely knew what I had done and was dissatisfied with me, so he didn''t come back!"


    Murong Xuan was in pain and said angrily, "but I used that method because I wanted to be with him. How could he do this to me! How could he do this to me!"


    Speaking of the back, her eyes were red and her voice choked, which made people moved.


    "Shifu, don''t cry. When little lotus meets that bad guy, she will certainly help you to get revenge!" Little lotus looks angry.


    The rest of the people in the moon invitation building all had the same expression. Leng Dongliu undoubtedly became a heartless man who didn''t know what to do!


    Leng Hanyan listened to Murong Xuan''s words and felt that Leng Dongliu was too much. However, she still asked the question in her heart: "when he left, were you pregnant? Also, it seems that there is no your name in our cold family genealogy?"

 Chapter 1139

    "I found out that I was pregnant after he left. Later, I couldn''t find him. I happened to meet a barren couple whose surname was Leng, so I gave them our son to raise, and I founded the moon invitation building." Murong Xuan was immersed in her memory. "At that time, I hated the child because I hated him. At first, I planned to give it to the couple, and then I stopped caring about the child. But later, I still couldn''t help but go to see him from time to time, but I didn''t disturb his life, but also


    He did something for him behind his back, which made him rich and prosperous all his life. Later, he became a top-ranking official in the current dynasty! "


    Leng Hanyan looked surprised. Among the ancestors of the Leng family, there was indeed an official who lived in the first grade in the Ming Dynasty. "Maybe it''s because he is our child. Although the child didn''t have any intersection with those in the ancient martial arts world, later, the Leng family became an ancient martial family by chance! And every time I opened the Kunlun Holy Land array, I would ask people to go down the mountain to check the Leng family and help


    The cold helpers have overcome many difficulties. "


    Listening to Murong Xuan''s narration, Leng Hanyan was no longer in doubt.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly and he said, "madam, you made a mistake. If I guessed correctly, my Shifu didn''t come back on purpose. Instead, he might be trapped in the inner world or have an accident there!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s address, Murong Xuan was stunned, then her face showed a little shy and happy. Hearing what he said later, she wondered:


    "What do you mean? What inner world¡°


    Lin Chen said, "didn''t my master say where he was going before he left?"


    Murong Xuan said: "he said that he sensed the existence of another world. If he wanted to go there and see it, he would come back to me in a year at most!"


    "The other world he said is the inner world!"


    "So what? Why did you say he was trapped there or something happened? Is there anyone better than him?"


    Lin Chen suddenly said positively, "how much do you know about ''Xianren Hehuan San''


    Murong Xuan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said, "what else do you need to know about that thing? It''s the kind of medicine with very powerful power. Once a strong man in the extraordinary world accidentally took it, and it turned into a beast in heat. That''s why it was named ''Xianren Hehuan powder''."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you are wrong! The power of Xianren Hehuan powder is indeed beyond the resistance of the strong in the extraordinary world, but it is not an aphrodisiac in the ordinary sense. Its effect is to magnify people''s desires and emotions to the extreme, so they can''t control themselves."


    Leng Dongliu''s inheritance includes all kinds of pills, poisons and even aphrodisiacs he knows. Therefore, Lin Chen also knows about this "Xianren Hehuan powder".


    "You mean, your master, he... He actually likes me in his heart. That''s why..."


    Murong Xuan was stunned. Then she reacted. Her face was full of disbelief and her words trembled.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen replied with great certainty, "if my master doesn''t like you, after taking ''Xianren Hehuan powder'', the ''Xianren Hehuan powder'' won''t have any effect."


    Murong Xuan felt inferior to Leng Dongliu because she used the means of not seeing the light, so she finally chose to abandon herself after knowing that she had used that means.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s words made her almost crazy with joy!


    "But... Then why didn''t he come to me? Did he -"


    Speaking of this, Murong Xuan''s face turned pale in an instant. As Lin Chen said, Leng Dongliu was trapped in the so-called inner world, and even had an accident there?


    At this time, she calmed down and thought that Leng Dongliu felt the existence of that world only after he had broken through the transcendence. Then, it is not impossible that there is a stronger existence in that world than Leng Dongliu!


    At the thought that Leng Dongliu might have had an accident, or even be no longer in the world, Murong Xuan felt cold all over her body and her brain was buzzing. All her hatred and complaints about Leng Dongliu disappeared, leaving only worry. Lin Chen said with an ugly face, "it''s almost certain that something happened to my master over there. Don''t you know what he is? As long as he said it, no matter what he said, he would do what he said. He said he would come back in a year, so


    Unless something special happens, you will definitely come back! "


    "What''s more, with his ability, how could he wake up after being hit by the ''Fairy reunion'' without knowing what happened? The reason why he didn''t say it was that he probably just didn''t want to embarrass you. He was with you later, which shows that he fully accepted you!"


    When Lin Chen said this, Murong Xuan was completely sure that she had misunderstood Leng Dongliu!


    Take Leng Dongliu as a person. As long as he speaks out, he will do what he says under any circumstances!


    With Leng Dongliu''s skill, I knew from the very beginning that I had used "Xianren Hehuan powder"!


    She is obsessed with the situation, so she ignores too many things!


    "Well... What should I do now? Your Shifu didn''t tell me where the entrance to the world was. How should we find him? What should I do now?"


    For a moment, Murong Xuan was so anxious that she looked at Lin Chen and regarded him as a straw. Lin Chen frowned and said, "now it seems that I can only go to another world after I have broken through the transcendental realm. Don''t worry, martial mother. I have absolute confidence that I can break through the golden body realm, that is, the realm above the transcendental realm, in the near future! At that time, I will go to find my Shifu


    Yes. "


    "What''s more, since my master''s skills can go wrong, even if we look for the past with our current strength, it won''t work, so we still need to work hard to improve our own strength!"


    "You''re right." Murong Xuan nodded and calmed down.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have misunderstood your master all the time."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "between us, why should we say thank you? You can just call me Xiaochen, martial mother. Fortunately, you didn''t take the last palm just now, otherwise, I would really die."


    Murong Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed, but there was no hatred in Lin Chen''s eyes, and he seemed to regard him as a relative.


    The rest of the people did not expect that the relationship between Lin Chen and Murong Xuanli would turn from an enemy to a teacher''s mother and apprentice.


    However, this scene is also what everyone wants to see, and they are all relieved.


    "Xiaochen, about Han Yan, I still want her to be taught by me. In the future, she will succeed as the landlord of the moon invitation building. What do you think?" Murong Xuan said.


    Seeing Leng Hanyan''s face a little nervous, she hurriedly said, "don''t worry. Even if Han Yan becomes the owner of the moon invitation building, you can still be together."


    Hearing this, Leng Hanyan was relieved and blushed for her nervous reaction just now.


    Lin Chen knows that Murong Xuan is interested in Leng Hanyan''s qualifications. Leng Hanyan cultivates the Cold Moon Heart Sutra, and it is most appropriate for Murong Xuan to teach her. After confirming that Leng Hanyan has no objection, Lin Chen helps her agree.


    At this time, Murong Xuan said, "well, since you have a grudge against the Lord of the Tianluo hall, do you want to help you kill him?"


    Speaking later, her tone was somber.


    "No, I''d better leave it to myself. Soon, as long as he dares to provoke me, I''ll kill him directly!"


    Lin Chen smiled calmly. There must be some powerful grindstones in the path of martial arts of a powerful ancient martial artist, and this Luo Rui has been regarded as a grindstone by him! The other people on the other side felt that the air in the room had become cold. Looking at Lin Chen and Murong Xuan, they couldn''t help muttering that they were not good friends!

 Chapter 1140

    Although Lin Chen was not beaten to death by Murong Xuan''s two palms, he was badly beaten. He took a few days to recuperate in the moon invitation building, and then he was almost better.


    Murong Xuan''s heart knot was untied. In the next few days, when she faced Lin Chen, she completely changed her attitude. She was as kind as her own son. She made little lotus puff her baby''s fat cheeks and felt a little jealous.


    After recovering from her injury, Leng Hanyan stayed in the moon invitation building to practice, while Lin Chen took some alchemy materials given by Murong Xuan to the Danting sect and borrowed guodeyuan''s Alchemy room to refine pills again.


    To find Leng Dongliu in the inner world, she needs to break through the golden body realm. Murong Xuan also knows that unless there is a miracle, she will stop in her life, and it is impossible to break through the golden body realm.


    Therefore, we can only place our hope on Lin Chen. Knowing that Lin Chen is as good at alchemy as Leng Dongliu to assist in cultivation, we also took out the natural materials and earth treasures that have been stored in the moon invitation building for hundreds of years.


    Although the moon invitation building is not the sect of alchemy, and her collection of Tiancai and Dibao is not as good as guodeyuan''s, there are many good things, which spoil Lin chenle.


    If he looks for these things himself, he doesn''t know how to find them.


    The pills he made with guodeyuan''s materials last time can fully support him to quickly cultivate to the extraordinary quadruple heaven. In addition, the pills he obtained from Murong Xuan this time can be cultivated to the extraordinary quadruple heaven.


    With the support of so many top-grade pills, his cultivation speed can definitely reach an unimaginable level!


    When Lin Chen finished his alchemy, he returned to Yunwu villa without stopping.


    Now, what he needs to do most is practice!


    At least cultivate to the point that you can be fearless of the Lord Luo Rui of Tianluo hall. In that case, you don''t have to go anywhere. You have to annihilate Zen master or guodeyuan to follow.


    As long as he can break through to the extraordinary quadruplet heaven, he will have confidence that even if he can''t defeat Rory, he will definitely be able to leave under him safely!


    More than a month later.


    Cloud mountain villa.


    In the morning, the sun had just risen in the East, and Lin Chen was already sitting cross legged on a rockery beside the artificial lake, facing the East, breathing in the purple air and practicing daily.


    For more than a month, he would swallow a "pregnancy pill" before each practice.


    Yunling pill is a higher-level pill for nourishing Qi than the pill he used to refine with bluegrass and viviparous fruit.


    According to the level of Dan Ding party pills, Yang Qi pill is between the first pill and the best pill.


    And pregnant elixir is undoubtedly the best pill!


    Lin Chen has to swallow a top-grade pill every day, not to mention other ancient martial arts practitioners, even for those disciples of the Dan Ding sect, it is unimaginable!


    Even in the era of Leng Dongliu, no one could be so extravagant. In other words, Lin Chen was simply a super black sheep in the ancient martial arts world!


    Lin Chen spent more than half of guodeyuan''s Alchemy materials and all the treasures of his mother Murong Xuan. The pregnancy pill refined by Lin Chen is still less than 100!


    It can be seen how precious this pregnancy pill is!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly puffed up in his chest, and countless auras rushed towards him in all directions, and he swallowed them!


    At the next moment, he let out a long breath, bringing up a billowing sound, just like a wind box.


    Such a cycle, until the sun rose three times, Lin Chen''s body made a dull noise, as if some barrier had been broken.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes with a happy look in his eyes.


    He stood up and took one step to the artificial lake.


    She pressed her hands towards the void, pulled them, and immediately brought up two strong water columns, just like a pair of dragons going to sea.


    Lin Chen danced with both hands, playing a set of elegant, flexible and thick palm techniques. The water column surrounded him like silk and rushed into the sky.


    Finally, Lin Chen took his hands back, and with a crash, the water column in the air poured down and fell back into the lake.


    Lin Chen has returned to the original rockery.


    "Finally, we have broken through to the realm of the extraordinary quadruple heaven. If we didn''t have the ''pregnancy pill'' and rely on other pills, it would take at least a year to make this step."


    Lin Chen''s face was full of happiness.


    From the extraordinary triple heaven to the quadruple heaven is a huge leap, and it is also the first barrier of the extraordinary realm. It took him less than two months to take this step!


    If those people in the Kunlun Holy Land knew about it, they would be absolutely stunned!


    Even in those days, Leng Dongliu didn''t have such a terrible cultivation speed!


    If Cao Hongzhen takes the "Huangji pill" again at this time, Lin Chen is confident that even with one hand, he can directly shoot Cao Hongzhen to death!


    At this time, Lin Chen has the power to fight against Luo Rui, the Lord of the heavenly hall!


    However, Lin Chen''s goal has never been a super six heaven Luo Rui. His immediate goal is to obtain the poisonous insects needed to save the Dragon Snow billows from the Yu beast sect.


    However, with his strength now comparable to the extraordinary six heavens, under normal circumstances, the beast riding sect may sell him a face.


    However, he is enmity with the Tianluo hall and has a close relationship with guodeyuan. The beast riding sect will never give him this extraordinary six heaven face.


    If you want to get the poisonous insects you want from the other party, you must be tough!


    Also, Lin Chen has selfishness.


    In his heart, he had long Xuelan as his own woman. Of course, he wanted the best!


    The most powerful poison bug of Yu beast sect is also very important to them. It is absolutely impossible to give it to Lin Chen. The only way is... Rob!


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s opinion, he is still not strong enough!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen sat down with his knees crossed again and continued to practice.


    That afternoon, Lin Chen received a call from mengxiaowan.


    Mengxiaowan works in Gangcheng. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Xiao Wan, why, do you miss me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Only... No."


    Mengxiaowan''s voice was a little embarrassed. Anyone could tell that she was duplicity.


    "Lin Chen, I plan to go back to my hometown tomorrow. You said... That you would go back with me to see my parents. Are you free now? If you are not, you can do it next time!" Mengxiaowan''s voice was somewhat expectant and nervous.


    She is now the general manager of the headquarters of Zhoufu Jewelry Group in Hong Kong. She is too busy to be separated at ordinary times. It is not easy for her to spare some time to take Lin Chen home to meet her parents.


    If it really happens next time, I don''t know when it will be delayed.


    The reason why she said this was that she didn''t want to give Lin Chen any trouble. However, Lin Chen was distressed to hear that. She wanted to hold the girl in her arms now.


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, no matter whether I am free or not, I have to be free to meet my parents! It is not only your parents, but also my parents!"


    Mengxiaowan was both shy and happy.


    Next, after discussion, the two decided to let mengxiaowan fly directly from the port city to the city of her hometown, and then Lin Chen went to meet her.


    At that time, I will buy some things for mengxiaowan''s parents in the city, and then visit them.


    In addition, the two can also play in the city for two days. Lin Chen has been practicing for more than a month. He also plans to rest for a few days to relax his body.


    All the girls in Yunwu villa knew mengxiaowan''s existence. When they knew that Lin Chen was going to mengxiaowan''s hometown, they didn''t say anything.


    But ye Yiren said that when the two of them came back, Lin Chen brought Meng Xiaowan back to meet them. Lin Chen naturally agreed.


    Zen master jimie plans to go with Lin Chen to protect him, but Lin Chen refuses.


    Master jimie frowned and said, "Lin Chen, you must not relax your vigilance. Although I may have disturbed you in the past, you should also guard against Luo Rui''s revenge!"


    "Zen master, don''t worry. Even if he does come, I''m not afraid now." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What do you mean, you mean, even if he appears in front of you now, there is nothing you can do about it?" Zen master jimie and the people beside him, such as Baiye, Heitian, guodeyuan and chenzhenhu, were stunned at the words.

 Chapter 1141

    "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Chen nodded, not modest at all.


    "Boss, hey hey! Are you kidding us? Last time you managed to win against caohongzhen, but now it''s only been more than a month! Luo Rui is one level better than caohongzhen. Do you want to say that your strength has been improved by one level in more than a month?"


    "Yes, boss, it''s not good to boast!"


    Both Baiye and Heitian laughed and decided that Lin Chen was joking.


    Guodeyuan knew that Lin Chen had recently taken the "pregnancy pill" for cultivation, but he could not refine it. He also heard from Lin Chen, so he did not know the specific effect. At this time, his eyes were also suspicious.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Zen master Ji Mie didn''t believe it either, so he went straight to try whether Lin Chen''s words were true or false.


    After a while, Zen master jimie stopped and looked strange.


    There was silence around, and the needles could be heard. The white night and the dark day, which were originally full of ridicule, were all silly.


    Guodeyuan and chenzhenhu were also stunned.


    Even though Baiye, Heitian and chenzhenhu are weaker, they still have some eyesight. When Lin Chen just fought with master jimie, the speed, strength, momentum and other aspects he showed have completely exceeded his performance in Shenwu platform that day!


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are right. Now you are really fearless of Laurie. Even if you can''t fight, you can definitely escape! I feel that if I fight with you now, it''s not easy to win you!" Guodeyuan smiled bitterly.


    He was badly beaten. He has been practicing for nearly 400 years, but now he is on the same level as Lin Chen, who is in his twenties. Can he not be beaten?


    "Old... Boss, you are too abnormal!"


    "Yes, boss! I feel that compared with you, we are not even mediocre, but only stupid!"


    After Daye and Heitian came back to their senses, they just felt that they were too busy. Chenzhenhu nodded again and again.


    Zen master Ji Mie felt that Leng Dongliu was a monster, and his disciple was even more evil than him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Chen went to meet Meng Xiaowan by helicopter.


    Mengxiaowan has just taken up the post of general manager of Zhoufu Jewelry Group. She is very tired. Now she has some rest time.


    Lin Chen accompanied her to play in the city for two days, then bought a lot of things and went to mengxiaowan''s hometown.


    Mengxiaowan, like Lin Chen, is a rural man from two different villages in Raofeng county.


    Mengxiaowan''s hometown is closer to the county seat than Longshi village, Linchen''s hometown. The situation is better, but it is still in the countryside after all.


    According to Lin Chen''s understanding, Meng Xiaowan''s parents are both farmers and their family circumstances are not very good.


    Of course, she has now become the general manager of Zhoufu Jewelry Group, with an annual salary of more than one million, and her life has already improved a lot.


    At this time, Linchen and mengxiaowan are sitting behind a tricycle with a lot of gifts such as drinks and daily necessities bought by mengxiaowan and Linchen. They are marching along the rural path, attracting many people to stop and watch.


    Although Meng Xiaowan is dressed in casual clothes and has a plain face, she still gives a sense of fashion and elegance. The smell of an urban girl in her body is somewhat different in this backward village.


    Many men, looking at her, could not help swallowing saliva. In that way, it seemed that they wanted to swallow her.


    "Xiao Wan, you see, even the little boy who doesn''t know if he is ten years old is fascinated by you. He looks at you in a daze." Lin Chen pointed at Meng Xiaowan''s back and said with a smile.


    Mengxiaowan looked back and saw a little boy with a runny nose and some mud on his clothes. He was staring at her with wide eyes, as if he were looking at some incredible existence.


    She blushed and looked at Lin Chen angrily. "He is just a child. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "apart from him, almost every man will look at you secretly. Are they all children?"


    "Sex wolf!" Meng Xiaowan blushed angrily.


    "Ha ha! Yes, they are all sex wolves. I am also a sex wolf, but I am a sex wolf who holds a beautiful woman back."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "all the school flowers in high school have been included in my house. I''m Lin Chen really good!"


    Looking at Lin Chen, who was getting angry, Meng Xiaowan couldn''t help laughing, and gave him a white look: "virtue!"


    After a while, the tricycle stopped in front of a large courtyard.


    Lin Chen also knows something about Meng Xiaowan''s family. Her grandparents have no daughters, but have three sons. Meng Xiaowan''s father is the eldest. All the children have lived in the same compound since childhood.


    Lin Chen looked at the compound, which covers an estimated area of threeorfour square meters, and found that it had been renovated not long ago, and even the gate had been replaced.


    After he inquired, Meng Xiaowan said, "this house has a history of several decades. There were a lot of small problems before. Now I have made some money and renovated it. In rural areas, it doesn''t cost much."


    Lin Chen nodded and became more and more fond of Meng Xiaowan.


    She renovated the house, not only her own house, but also the houses of her second and third uncles, which shows that she has not forgotten her roots and cherishes her relatives very much.


    At the same time, the two men had already walked to the front door, and mengxiaowan raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    A little shrill voice came from inside the door.


    Soon, the door was opened, and a woman in her forties appeared in front of Lin Chen and mengxiaowan.


    The woman was fat and had small eyes with slightly raised corners, giving people a sense of snobbishness and meanness.


    She was obviously old-fashioned, but she was wearing a fashionable dress with bright colors. She looked neither fish nor fowl.


    "Oh, Xiao Wan is back?" When the woman saw Meng Xiaowan, she smiled, but she didn''t smile.


    "Aunt, I''m back." Meng Xiaowan smiled.


    "Who is this?" The third aunt noticed Lin Chen nearby.


    Meng Xiaowan blushed and said, "he is my boyfriend Lin Chen."


    "Boyfriend?" The third aunt was stunned and looked at Lin Chen several times. She looked a little alert, but her face was still smiling, "Lin Chen, right? Come on, come in."


    The three walked into the courtyard, and Lin Chen roughly observed the layout of the courtyard.


    The house is divided into four small buildings. If not expected, it should be one of mengxiaowan''s grandparents and her father''s three brothers.


    "Xiao Wan, your parents and your second uncle and aunt have gone to the fields. They will come back later. Your third uncle is in the house. Your third aunt will call him now!" The third aunt said a word and then left.


    Mengxiaowan takes Lin Chen to the middle room, opens the door, and the two go in.


    The arrangement in the room is very simple and warm.


    "Lin Chen, sit down. Shall I pour you a glass of water or do you want tea?" Meng Xiaowan said, "for the first time, she was still a little embarrassed to take a man home.".


    "No, you and I are welcome. I''ll go and get the gifts from the tricycle first. There are a lot of things. It''s estimated that it will take two times to get them." Lin Chen glanced at the room, smiled and turned to go out.


    "I''ll take it with you." Mengxiaowan followed him.


    As soon as they went outside, they saw a man standing by the tricycle to take things.


    This man is a thief, with a lot of gifts bought by Lin Chen and mengxiaowan in his hands, and they are all the most expensive ones inside!


    "Third uncle!" Meng Xiaowan said.


    "Hey, Xiao Wan is back." The third uncle looked at mengxiaowan, raised his hands and said with a smile, "are these things bought for the third uncle? You have a heart! The third uncle will take all the things back to the house first. You don''t have to worry about me!"

 Chapter 1142

    Lin Chen frowned.


    He had thought that this man was here to help with the things. Before mengxiaowan could speak, the third uncle planned to take all the things back to his house. It was clear that he was going to swallow them alone.


    The things in his hands accounted for almost half of all the gifts, and they were all the most expensive. Some of them were bought by mengxiaowan for her parents.


    However, since this man is uncle mengxiaowan, although Lin Chen feels a little speechless, he is not suitable to say anything.


    "Eh, what''s this? Brain health products? The packaging is really high-end! I have some insomnia these two days, which is just right for me!"


    The third uncle''s eyes suddenly brightened. His hands were full of things. At this time, he directly bit the rope of a beautifully packaged health care product with his teeth, and then swaggered toward the house.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Mengxiaowan said with some embarrassment.


    "You uncle..."


    Lin Chen wants to say that your third uncle doesn''t seem very good, but when you think about it, mengxiaowan''s relatives are not very good.


    Meng Xiaowan said with a wry smile, "do you want to say that my third uncle has a thick skin and is too greedy?"


    "Cough... No... these things are not worth much money. If he wants them, just give them to him." Lin Chen smiled.


    Mengxiaowan held Lin Chen''s hand and said with a laugh, "well, you don''t have to be afraid that I''m unhappy. Thank you for being so considerate to me! However, my third uncle is really not very good."


    "Tell me?" Lin Chen said. Mengxiaowan sighed: "third uncle is the youngest in my father''s generation. My grandfather and grandmother doted on him too much since childhood. In fact, my father and second uncle gave him everything. When I was a child, my family was poor, but as long as I had a mouthful, it was absolutely right to give me three


    Uncle. " "As a result, my third uncle didn''t know how to be grateful at all. Instead, he took it for granted. He did nothing all day and was unwilling to work. He married a wife who was as bad as him. They were basically kept at home. When my grandparents were there, they kept them


    Now that my grandparents have passed away, my father and my second uncle will provide him with food and drink! "


    Speaking of this, Meng Xiaowan looked indignant: "when my grandfather died, my third uncle was not sad at all. He even stole my grandfather''s coffin and gambled. When everyone found out, he had lost all his money."


    "At that time, everyone said that he was wrong, but he didn''t think he had a problem at all. On the contrary, he said that my grandfather had no ability. There were too few coffins. He couldn''t make him a rich second generation. He even said that he died well! My grandmother was so angry with him, but he still didn''t know how to repent!"


    Lin Chen frowned at this: "you third uncle, you are really a scum. Since he is like this, why do you care about him?" Mengxiaowan said with a wry smile: "no matter what, with his lazy temper, he would have starved to death. After all, he is a blood relative. How can he say that he doesn''t care! Anyway, he should be raising an idle man. Now I send money home every month and can help my parents share some pressure. As long as I am three years old


    Uncle, don''t go out fooling around again, and we''ll be thankful. "


    "Is he still fooling around?" Lin Chen said.


    Meng Xiaowan nodded and said, "what can he do without doing anything serious and fooling around all day? He basically knows the gangsters in the county, the city and the village. Those who call themselves brothers are actually a group of evil friends."


    As they were talking, two men, two women and four middle-aged farmers came from a distance.


    When Meng Xiaowan saw the four, he immediately smiled and said to the couple walking in front, "Mom and Dad, you are back."


    Then he said to the couple behind him, "second uncle and second aunt."


    Meng Xiaowan''s parents, second uncles and aunts have just returned from the field. They are holding hoes on their shoulders and their clothes are stained with mud. When they see Meng Xiaowan, their faces are smiling. They are very simple.


    Meng Xiaowan''s father, Meng Yonggui, looks simple and honest. He has some white hair on his temples and his face is full of wrinkles.


    Her mother Yangmei''s facial features can be seen vaguely that she was also a beautiful woman when she was young. Although she looks a little vicissitudes now, she is also very kind.


    "Xiao Wan, come back, you girl. It seems that you have lost weight again." Mengyonggui looks at mengxiaowan with a doting face.


    "Dad, how can I be thin? You just want me to be a little fat pig!" Mengxiaowan showed her charming and naive side in front of her parents.


    "Xiao Wan, who is this?" Yangmei''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. She looked up and down, and her eyes lit up.


    This time, Lin Chen wanted to see his mother-in-law, so he still dressed up. Although he didn''t go to get a famous brand, he was also a model.


    His appearance is not bad, and his posture is tall and straight. Standing with Meng Xiaowan, he has the taste of a golden virgin.


    "Yes, yes! Xiao Wan, who is this?" Mengyonggui and mengxiaowan''s second uncle and second aunt, their eyes also fell on Lin Chen.


    From small to large, this is the first time mengxiaowan has brought a man back!


    Mengxiaowan''s face was a little shy. When she was about to speak, she heard Lin Chen take the initiative to face mengyonggui and other people:


    "Good father! Good mother! Good second uncle! Good second aunt! I''m Lin Chen. Don''t worry. I will take good care of Xiao Wan in the future!"


    "Er..." Meng Yonggui was stunned.


    Mengxiaowan''s face turned red and her head was about to smoke. Even though she recognized Lin Chen, Lin Chen spoke so directly that even her parents called it out, which made her extremely shy.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Meng Yonggui and others looked at Meng Xiaowan''s expression, and they already had a spectrum in their hearts.


    If mengxiaowan didn''t recognize Lin Chen, she would definitely not be so shy, but would angrily ask Lin Chen not to talk nonsense.


    "You girl, what''s wrong with this kind of thing? You''re not young. Now that you find someone, your father and I can rest assured." Yangmei smiled.


    Mengyonggui didn''t say anything, but he also smiled happily, including mengxiaowan''s second uncle and aunt, who also smiled with a smile. The second aunt also made fun of mengxiaowan, obviously they really cared about her.


    Mengxiaowan''s second uncle has no daughter, only two sons, and they all go out to work. They treat mengxiaowan as their own daughter since childhood.


    The crowd looked happy.


    Mengxiaowan pointed to the gifts at the back of the tricycle and said to his second uncle and aunt, "here are some gifts I bought. I hope you like them."


    "You girl, it''s good to come back. Why do you buy any gifts? How much does it cost? It''s not easy for you to earn money outside!"


    The second uncle had a happy smile on his face, but there was still some blame.


    "Yes, I wish I could come back." The second aunt smiled.


    At this time, an untimely voice came.


    "Cut! Don''t pretend, do you? If you don''t, I will. I''ll take them back to my house!" The voice fell, and uncle quickly walked over. Without looking at the others, he stretched out his hand and continued to get things.

 Chapter 1143

    In a moment, the third uncle''s hands were full again, but he was still a little unwilling to see the few gifts left on the tricycle and shouted at the back:


    "Wife, come and get something!"


    "Coming!" The third aunt immediately ran out of the room and wanted to take away the remaining gifts.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and second uncle and second aunt were already livid. Mengxiaowan was also a little angry. Lin Chen was completely speechless to the third uncle.


    This man''s skin is too thick to be pierced by bullets!


    "Third, what are you doing? Are you ashamed of yourself?" The second uncle finally couldn''t help it, and his face roared angrily at the third uncle.


    It''s just that the third uncle doesn''t know how to be polite, but now mengxiaowan comes here with his boyfriend. It''s too much for him to do so.


    The third uncle was dismissive and said, "second brother, didn''t you say you didn''t want it?"


    "I......"


    The second uncle said angrily, "I can''t, but what''s the matter with you taking all the things? What about the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law? The elder brother and the elder sister-in-law don''t have any of the things Xiao Wan brought back. What''s that like?"


    "Elder brother, I have taken all these things away. Are you all right?" The third uncle rolled his eyes and said to Meng Yonggui.


    Meng Yonggui was helpless and waved his hand. "Take it away."


    The third uncle looked at the second uncle triumphantly. "Do you hear me? I''m asking you to be polite. Now there''s nothing left?"


    With that, he took his wife and took everything away.


    "This bastard is really ignorant!" The second uncle scolded the third uncle angrily.


    "OK! Lin Chen is still here!"


    The third aunt pulled the second uncle''s hand, and the second uncle smiled awkwardly at Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, let you see a joke."


    Lin Chen also had a bad impression of Uncle mengxiaowan, but he still smiled and shook his head to show that it was nothing.


    "Lin Chen, please go in with Xiao Wan''s father and third uncle. Let''s buy some vegetables and give you a good reception today. There''s nothing very good in the countryside. Don''t dislike it." Bayberry said enthusiastically.


    "Mom, you''re so kind. I''m not picky about food. I can feed myself easily. I can cook whatever I have. I''ll help you cook later." Lin Chen smiled.


    Mengxiaowan could not help blushing when she heard Lin Chen calling her mother so smoothly. She said that this guy had a thick skin, but her heart was sweet.


    "Can you cook? Well, you look like a wife lover."


    When Yangmei heard Lin Chen''s words, she smiled more happily and was more satisfied with Lin Chen. It was entirely because her mother-in-law looked more and more pleasing to her son-in-law.


    At this time, Meng Yonggui and Meng Xiaowan''s second uncle also asked Lin Chen to go in, while Yangmei, Meng Xiaowan and her second aunt went to the market to buy vegetables.


    Linchen, mengyonggui and mengyongan walked into the room and talked for a while. Mengxiaowan and the three of them also came back to buy vegetables.


    I bought a lot of things, including fish, ribs, seafood, even an old hen and other ingredients. From this, we can see how satisfied bayberry is with Lin Chen.


    After Lin Chen walked into the kitchen and performed some cooking skills in front of her and her second aunt, she almost decided that Lin Chen was her future son-in-law.


    After seeing the colorful and fragrant dishes on the table, and listening to the red bayberry boasting how good Lin Chen was at cooking and cooking, Meng Yonggui was also extremely satisfied with Lin Chen.


    "Good good!" Meng Yonggui smiles.


    Mengxiaowan is very good at making money now. They know this. They don''t ask mengxiaowan to find a rich man. They just hope she can find someone who knows how to hurt people and can take good care of her. Lin Chen''s performance undoubtedly meets their requirements.


    Just as they were about to start eating, the third uncle and the third aunt, who had not appeared, came in from the door and took a chair to sit down without asking.


    "The dishes today are really good!" The third uncle smiled.


    "Eat, eat, you''re welcome!"


    The third aunt greeted the people as if they were all cooked by her. She took a bite of braised ribs and said, "well, this dish is so delicious that everyone can try it!"


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, the original good atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Lin Chen, mengxiaowan, Yangmei and his second aunt cooked and cooked before. When mengyonggui and his second uncle helped with the dishes and chopsticks, they didn''t show up. When they were ready to eat, they immediately appeared!


    There is no doubt that he is lazy and just wants to enjoy his success.


    It is estimated that they are also used to their style. Mengxiaowan''s parents and others frowned, but did not say anything.


    At this time, the second uncle stood up with a glass and said with a smile, "today is Lin Chen''s first time here. Let''s have a drink together to celebrate his arrival!"


    Lin Chen, Meng Yonggui, Leng Hanyan and others all raised the cup in front of them and drank it in one gulp. The men drank wine and the women drank fruit juice.


    Only uncle mengxiaowan and aunt mengxiaowan were still eating for themselves. They didn''t seem to hear what uncle mengxiaowan said.


    After a while, it seemed that he was finally full. The third uncle put down his bowls and chopsticks, touched his belly, took a toothpick to pick his teeth, and looked at Lin Chen, an elder''s mouth:


    "Young man, I heard my wife say that you are Xiaowan''s boyfriend? What do you do?"


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others were dissatisfied with the lofty tone of the third uncle, but they were also curious and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m a doctor."


    As a matter of fact, he is practicing all day now. Where can he go to the hospital? However, since he has come to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Lin Chen can''t say that he is a jobless vagrant, so he thinks about it and says that it is most suitable to be a doctor.


    He is also a doctor and vice president.


    "Doctor? Good doctor!" Meng Xiaowan''s parents nodded and laughed.


    "Doctor?"


    Uncle chuckled and looked disdainful. "Is the doctor OK? Usually be smart. You can get some money by charging more red envelopes, but you can''t compare with others as the boss! Young man, how much can you get with your monthly salary plus red envelopes and all kinds of oil and water?"


    Lin Chen was disgusted with this kind of cross examination. However, he said, "I don''t accept red envelopes. I don''t have any money. My salary is OK."


    In fact, the vice president had no salary at all. Mr. Gu refused to pay him. He didn''t need that money.


    "No red envelopes? No money? Are you sick?" When the third uncle heard this, he seemed to hear something incredible. He stared at Lin Chen like a fool. "So you are a poor man? How much money can you have with your salary? You are a little doctor, and you are not smart. You are doomed to be worthless in your life! No


    No, we Xiaowan have such good conditions. How can we marry such a useless guy! "


    "Wait! Young man, do you have a lot of money in your family? Otherwise, how could Xiaowan like you?" Third uncle slapped his forehead. Lin Chen said, "my parents are also farmers in Raofeng county. I''m from Longshi village. I went to high school with Xiaowan."

 Chapter 1144

    Longshi village?


    High school classmates?


    Also from Raofeng county?


    Lin Chen''s words directly shocked mengxiaowan''s parents and others. Her parents and her second uncle and aunt showed nothing, while her third uncle and aunt were stunned and immediately looked contemptuous.


    "So Linchen, you are also from here. You and Xiaowan are high school classmates. Good! I think it''s good. Everyone knows the basics. You two can take care of each other outside in the future!" Yangmei nodded, still smiling.


    "Yes, yes! The people here are good. It''s easy for the two families to move around!" Meng Yonggui nodded with a smile.


    "I said, boys in other cities can''t cook. Poor families have good children who know how to take care of people. Their birth environment is similar, and there will be no generation gap!" The second aunt smiled.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents, second uncle and second aunt did not look down on Lin Chen because of his birth. From this point, we can see that they are simple and honest. At the same time, they really care about mengxiaowan and hope that she can be happy.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The third uncle sneered at Lin Chen, and his disdain did not hide:


    "After working for a long time, you are not a rich second generation, but a poor second generation? Even if you don''t have the ability, your parents don''t have the ability. If you want to marry us Xiaowan, dream! We Xiaowan are the golden phoenix flying out of the valley. Where can people like you miss!"


    At this time, the third aunt also stopped eating and said sarcastically in her sharp voice:


    "Yes, some people, even if a toad wants to eat swan meat, don''t pee and look in the mirror! Our Xiaowan looks more beautiful than the stars on TV. Now she has a good action. Only those excellent men with money and power can match her!"


    Originally, she was not sure whether Lin Chen was a rich and powerful person, so she didn''t have an attack. At this time, she determined that Lin Chen was a "loser". She was completely rude and mean.


    The third uncle nodded and said, "that''s right! These days, if you don''t have a background, you''ll never be able to make a head start. Besides, this boy is still a little doctor. I guess he''ll still be a little doctor if he works for more than ten years!"


    The third aunt looked at Lin Chen and said, "that''s right. No matter how hard you try to climb up like this, you''ll be like this in your life. You said you were useless and wanted to pull us Xiaowan into the water. It''s too vicious!"


    The third uncle said, "according to me, Xiao Wan should find a rich and powerful person. With her appearance and temperament, she will be waiting for happiness in her life. Otherwise, her life will be ruined if she marries a loser!"


    Three uncles and three aunts seem to have written a script in advance. You and I don''t give others room to speak.


    The words are also extremely hard to hear.


    They just wait. Lin Chen is said to be angry, and then scolds Lin Chen for being uneducated. It''s better to break up in a bad mood and let Lin Chen and mengxiaowan break up!


    They are still waiting for Meng Xiaowan to live a good life. How could they let a "loser" marry her away!


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. Looking at them was like looking at two clowns.


    With Lin Chen''s current status, how could he ignore the two mad dogs barking at him?


    If the two were not mengxiaowan''s relatives, he would slap them all to death without making a noise!


    Uncle and aunt did not expect Lin Chen to be so "thick skinned", frowned, and was about to make his words worse.


    "Enough! Have you said enough?"


    There was a roaring noise, which startled the third uncle and aunt.


    They turned around and saw Meng Yonggui''s face was livid. I didn''t know when he stood up and glared at them like a raging lion.


    Mengxiaowan and her mother, as well as her second uncle and aunt, also stared at them with a livid face.


    The third uncle and the third aunt were so scared that they shrunk their necks. The next moment, the third aunt pulled the third uncle''s sleeve. The third uncle looked at mengyonggui and smiled:


    "Elder brother, don''t be angry! We are not going to suffer with a poor boy because of Xiaowan, OK? On her terms?" "Third uncle, Lin Chen is very capable. I won''t suffer with him! Moreover, I am willing to suffer even if I can be with him, even if I go begging! You are my elder, I shouldn''t contradict you, but Lin Chen is my man, and I hope you can respect him!" Mengxiaowan


    The tone was firm. While talking, he also held Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to remind him that Meng Xiaowan''s three uncles and three aunts were clowns in his eyes. He didn''t care. It was Meng Xiaowan''s words that warmed his heart.


    "Are you capable? What can he be capable of? You are stupid. Sooner or later, you will be cheated by him to sell it and count the money for him!" The third uncle curled his mouth and looked disdainful.


    The third aunt could not help but speak again, and said with a painstaking and considerate manner for mengxiaowan: "yes! Xiaowan, you are still young and don''t know how to distinguish men at all! Look, this time, you two came back by tricycle. This guy probably doesn''t even have a car? Then it''s even more impossible to have a house outside! Lao Li''s daughter next door is thousands of miles worse than you


    The man you are looking for is so bad that people will laugh at him! "


    "I have a car and a house, and I have a lot of money. Xiaowan and I will live well in the future. Don''t worry about it." Lin Chen patted mengxiaowan''s hand and finally said.


    "Who are you fooling? You''re a little doctor, you don''t have any background, and you have a car and a room with a lot of money?"


    The third aunt sneered, "so you didn''t drive here this time? Lie to the devil!"


    "I didn''t drive this time, but when I went to meet Xiaowan in the city, I took a helicopter, which should be much more expensive than the car?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    However, when he spoke, the scene was silent.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, the third uncle and the third aunt burst out laughing, and they fell back and forth. The third uncle also clapped his hands on the table. It seemed that he had heard the biggest joke in the world and was about to die of laughter.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and two uncles and two aunts were embarrassed.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen was shocked by the sarcastic tone of the three uncles and three aunts, so he bragged.


    Although I don''t like it in my heart, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Most men have the problem of bragging.


    "Elder brother! You see? This guy boasts without a brain. Now we have to add a bad character to him! He has no ability and background. His character is bad. How can he be worthy of our Xiaowan?" The third uncle snorted coldly and said proudly, "I don''t beat around the Bush any more. To tell the truth, I''ve also met many important people over the years, including fengjunhao, who is the famous diamond king of Raofeng county. He has a fortune of hundreds of millions and is very powerful. Only he can


    Worthy of our Xiaowan! " "I have shown her Xiaowan''s photos. He likes Xiaowan very much. As long as Xiaowan takes the initiative and later marries boss Feng, not only does she enjoy endless glory and wealth in her life, but we can follow her!"

 Chapter 1145

    When they heard this, they understood that uncle Ganqing wanted to introduce mengxiaowan to boss Feng, so they were so hostile to Lin Chen.


    I think Lin Chen has ruined his good deed!


    At the next moment, Meng Xiaowan''s parents and two uncles and two aunts were furious.


    Because Feng Junhao is really famous, but he is notorious. He is a well-known sex wolf in Raofeng county. Even when they are in the countryside, they often hear that this guy is harming women!


    It is said that just last month, this fengjunhao raped a high school girl. However, because of his deep background, he still hasn''t done anything. This man even bragged in front of people how cool the girl high school student was!


    "Mengyongqing, you son of a bitch, who doesn''t know that Feng Junhao is not a good person? You should even introduce Xiaowan to him. Aren''t you pushing Xiaowan into the fire pit?"


    Rao is mengyonggui, no matter how good-natured he is. When he sees that the third child wants to push his daughter into the fire pit, he also points at him and yells at him.


    Mengxiaowan''s mother and second uncle and second aunt also glared at the third uncle. When they were disappointed, they began to scold. The third uncle still looked at ease: "Why are you so excited? Why don''t I do it for Xiaowan? Boss Feng is rich and powerful, and she is not bad looking. If Xiaowan can marry her, she will be lucky! Besides, who makes the man she finds herself a waste


    £¿ Her eyesight is not good. Of course, it will be up to our elders! "


    Bang Bang


    Just then, the sound of the door knocking outside came.


    The third uncle immediately stood up and said with a happy face, "it must be boss Feng!"


    "Old three! You bastard called him home? Are you crazy!" Meng Yong was so angry that his face was livid. He pointed at Meng Yongqing''s nose and his hands trembled.


    "Old three! You damn guy, it''s not enough for you to be angry with mom at first. Now you want to kill us all? You''re going to kill Xiao Wan!" Uncle mengxiaowan was also angry and scolded!


    "Why am I going to kill Xiao Wan? I''m doing her good!"


    The third uncle didn''t think so and ignored others. He ran out to open the door excitedly.


    The third aunt followed him with a smile on her face, as if she were going to welcome the master''s servant.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of Sen Leng, smiled at mengxiaowan, and took her out.


    Mengxiaowan nodded, but she was not afraid. She knew that Lin Chen was very capable, but her uncle''s performance today really broke her heart.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and his second uncle and aunt didn''t expect Lin Chen to look indifferent at this time, but they thought he was a newborn calf and didn''t fear the tiger. For fear of an accident between them, they hurried out with him.


    When we got to the yard, we saw three uncles and three aunts bringing some men in.


    These men are in their thirties. They are well dressed, but they seem to have just come from the wine table.


    The leading man had good facial features, but his face was pale and his feet were weak. Lin Chen took a look and concluded that the man was seriously deficient in kidney yin.


    "Xiao Wan, this is boss Feng. The rest of us are his friends! Boss Feng is a big man who manages everything every day. He came here deliberately for you. It shows how much he likes you!"


    The third uncle looked at mengxiaowan and immediately spoke well of fengjunhao.


    Fengjunhao looked at mengxiaowan, his eyes shining.


    A while ago, the third uncle showed him mengxiaowan''s picture, and he fell in love with it all at once.


    So when my third uncle said that fengxiaowan had come back, he was still drinking with a group of friends and immediately drove over.


    A group of his friends, seeing that he was so excited, also followed him, wanting to see how national Meng Xiaowan looked, which made Feng Junhao so interested.


    At this point, it was really amazing.


    Fengjunhao also found that Meng Xiaowan was much more beautiful than the photo, and there was a strong woman''s perseverance in his softness, which made him want to crush the woman on the bed and conquer her immediately.


    "Junhao, you''ve found a treasure this time! This girl is too beautiful. I''d like to live a few years less if I could have a shot!" A portly middle-aged man behind fengjunhao stared at mengxiaowan and swallowed.


    The others nodded and looked at Meng Xiaowan with greedy green light in their eyes, like hungry wolves.


    Mengxiaowan and her parents, second uncles and aunts looked very ugly when they heard this, and Lin Chen looked at these people with a cold light in their eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fengjunhao smiled triumphantly, as if mengxiaowan were already his property. He looked at his third uncle and said:


    "Mengyongqing, that''s right. Your niece is more beautiful than the picture! Don''t worry. When she follows me, you''ll get some benefits!"


    "Thank you, boss Feng! Thank you, boss Feng!"


    Meng Xiaowan''s three uncles and aunts all had flattering smiles on their faces and quickly thanked them. They could hardly wait for a dog to wag its tail to show their loyalty.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others were furious when they heard this. Mengyongqing is not a thing. He sold mengxiaowan for good!


    "Third, you son of a bitch, are you still human?" Meng Xiaowan''s second uncle growled.


    "Why am I not human? I''m not for Xiaowan''s good? She doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to open her legs to serve boss Feng. Not only she, but also we can follow her to enjoy happiness and walk sideways in Raofeng County! What''s wrong with this!" Third uncle didn''t think so.


    "Son of a bitch! You son of a bitch! You really want to piss us off too! Get out! Get out! Get out! You all get out!"


    Meng Yonggui looked around, then quickly stepped aside, took a hoe with mud, and shouted at Feng Junhao and others: "get out of here! Do you hear me!"


    Feng Junhao and some of his friends were so scared that they quickly stepped back. The next moment, Feng Junhao''s face became ugly.


    It seems that Meng Laosan is not very popular at home. He is also unwelcome to wait for others to come here!


    Uncle mengxiaowan was even more startled and hid directly behind fengjunhao and others. "Boss Feng, my eldest brother is quite rigid. You can handle him yourself!"


    Fengjunhao''s face showed an elegant smile, facing mengxiaowan, her parents and other humanitarians:


    "I, fengjunhao, am the chairman of Tianyuan Group. I fell in love with Meng Xiaowan at first sight. This time I''m here -"


    However, before he finished speaking, he was scolded by Uncle mengxiaowan: "I fell in love with your mother at first sight. Everyone in Raofeng County doesn''t know what you fengjunhao are. We Xiaowan can''t be with you. Get out of here!"


    "That''s right! Get out of here quickly! You will die. If you dare to harm my daughter, I will fight with you!" Meng Yonggui waved his hoe and shouted.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!"


    Fengjunhao''s face sank. He was also very experienced in dealing with this kind of scene. After all, he didn''t do much to force the overlord to bow!


    A few friends behind him, even with a sneer on their faces, were waiting to see a good play.


    It''s just a few small farmers who dare to be arrogant in their own people. It''s really a debt to clean up! Fengjunhao sneered: "I''ll put my words here today. Whether you like it or not, I''ll play with your daughter! None of the women I like can escape from my palm!"

 Chapter 1146

    Although Feng Junhao was hollowed out by wine and lust, he was also a superior person after all. He had a momentum. At this time, he was ruthless. His face was ruthless and his tone was cold. He restrained mengxiaowan''s parents, his second uncle and aunt.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others turned pale at the thought of what fengjunhao had done in his daily life and his power like an earth emperor in Raofeng county.


    At this moment, Lin Chen said lazily, "Oh, you are such a cow? None of the women you like can run out of the palm of your hand. Why?"


    Although Lin Chen hated Meng Xiaowan''s third uncle, he was a relative of Meng Xiaowan, and he was not easy to start.


    But Feng Junhao was arrogant in front of him, and he was also playing his woman''s idea. Naturally, he would not give in to each other.


    That''s why he wants to get rid of each other! Go to hell!


    "Who are you, boy?" Fengjunhao frowned. Originally, he regarded Lin Chen as Meng Xiaowan''s relative, but now it seems not.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask." Lin Chen shrugged.


    "Sleeping trough! Boy, you are so arrogant?" One of Feng Junhao''s friends said displeased.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrogance, fengjunhao became suspicious.


    Although he is lecherous, he is a man worth hundreds of millions of dollars after all, not a brainless and arrogant man. He will never provoke anyone he can''t provoke.


    Lin Chen''s arrogance made him feel abnormal, and he also doubted whether Lin Chen had any origin.


    At this time, uncle mengxiaowan looked at Lin Chen with disdain and said to fengjunhao:


    "Boss Feng, this boy is Xiaowan''s boyfriend. He is just a little doctor. His parents are both farmers and from Raofeng county. Compared with you, he is just a waste!"


    Aunt mengxiaowan also said, "yes, he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. How can he be worthy of us Xiaowan? Only people like you can be worthy of us Xiaowan!"


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others were angry at their words, while fengjunhao was relieved.


    A little doctor, also from Raofeng County, whose parents are farmers, that''s bullshit for him!


    Several of his friends could not help laughing.


    "Hahaha! Junhao, you are really good. Such a loser can stop you!"


    "Can you do it or not? If you can''t, I''m going to do it, man. This beauty is so attractive!"


    "Junhao, you are becoming more and more timid. Just ask a few people to clean up. It''s just a piece of garbage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fengjunhao was ashamed and annoyed when he thought that he had been bullied by Lin Chen just now. He said to Lin Chen in a fierce voice: "why? Just because I have money and power, I can play with any woman I want. Don''t say you''re her boyfriend. Even if you''re her husband, I''ll play it! I''ll give you a chance now. Get out now and don''t come to mengxiaowan again. Then I''ll forgive you. Otherwise


    , I''ll call you and you''ll be in bed all your life! "


    "So powerful?"


    Lin Chen first showed a frightened expression, and then joked: "since you say you have money, then why don''t we come and have a comparison? Who is richer?"


    Lin Chen said this and the scene was quiet.


    Next second.


    "What are you talking about? Who do you want to compete with me for money?"


    Fengjunhao pointed at Lin Chen, looking like he was about to laugh. He turned to his friends behind him. "Do you hear that? This guy wants to compete with me for money! A farmer''s toy wants to compete with me for money!"


    "Hahaha! I heard that. There must be something wrong with the boy!" Some of his friends were also very happy.


    Fengjunhao looked at Lin Chen and said, "OK! Let''s see who has money, but we have to bet on something."


    "No problem." Lin Chen nodded and said casually, "if anyone loses, cut off the second."


    GA!


    The picture seems to be still.


    Feng Junhao''s face froze, and the sarcastic smiles on his friends'' faces also froze.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents, her second uncles and aunts, and even her third uncles and aunts, were also stupid.


    It''s really a tough bet!


    Cutting off the penis is worse for a man than cutting off his neck!


    Fengjunhao hesitated, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I bet with you!"


    In his opinion, if Lin Chen can''t be a man, then Lin Chen can''t continue to be Meng Xiaowan''s boyfriend!


    He never thought he might lose!


    "Lin Chen, no! You can''t gamble with him!"


    "Yes! Lin Chen, don''t be confused! Although Feng Junhao is a scum, he is the richest man in Raofeng county. How can you compare with him!"


    "Lin Chen! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and two uncles and two aunts, after reacting, all looked worried and persuaded Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, a little doctor, wants to compete with the big boss. It''s ridiculous!


    And the stakes are so terrible!


    "Parents, two uncles and two aunts, don''t worry. Lin Chen has discretion." Mengxiaowan was not worried at all and whispered to mengyonggui and others.


    Mengyonggui and others are puzzled. They really don''t understand mengxiaowan''s confidence.


    Mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt were smiling brightly. In their eyes, Lin Chen was looking for death himself. They were almost happy!


    "Since you want to compare who has money, there must be a specific comparison method. You can''t go to the bank to compare your deposits. Otherwise, let''s compare and see whose transportation is more valuable?" Fengjunhao had a winning smile on his face.


    "Yes, whatever." Lin Chen nodded.


    "Hum! In that case, go out and have a look at my car!"


    Feng Junhao, with a joking smile on his face, went out of the door, and the rest of the crowd followed him.


    As soon as I got out of the gate, I saw all the luxury cars parked on the roadside. No doubt it was Feng Junhao and some of his friends who came here.


    Mengyonggui and others looked at these luxury cars, but they only knew Mercedes Benz and BMW. For example, the logo of the car was a horse, the logo of the car was a cow, or the logo of the car was a trident.


    However, from the shape of those cars, we can see that they are definitely much more expensive than BMW and Mercedes Benz! At this time, uncle Meng Xiaowan couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen and said, "how about seeing so many luxury cars? This is Ferrari, this is Lamborghini, and this is Maserati. The price of each car is more than one million. As for BMW and Mercedes Benz, I don''t need to introduce them. How about it? Yes


    Not scared to death? "


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others, hearing this, could not help but turn pale.


    Fengjunhao went to the super car marked as a bull, looked at Lin Chen and joked: "this is my vehicle, Lamborghini Huracan! The official price is 3.85 million yuan, and the price of the naked car I got is 3.6 million yuan. However, I changed some configurations, added insurance, tax payment, etc., and the landing price is 4.2 million yuan! Well, where''s your car? If your car is less than 4.2 million yuan, ha ha ha, you can''t be a man!"

 Chapter 1147

    Feng Junhao''s words came out. His friends all looked at Lin Chen with a mocking face.


    At this time, there is no other car outside the yard except their car. It is very likely that the guy in front of him doesn''t even have a car!


    Moreover, even if he has a car, it can''t be more expensive than Feng Junhao''s. more than 4 million cars will buy this kind of car, with a net worth of at least hundreds of millions.


    After all, it is impossible for a millionaire to spend half his money on a car!


    Lin Chen, however, doesn''t look like a billionaire. Besides, as Meng Laosan said just now, he is the son of a farmer and a little doctor!


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others were anxious at this time. They thought the same as these people.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is sure to lose!


    "Hahaha! Let you pretend to be a B. are you stupid now?" Meng Xiaowan''s third uncle couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Lin Chen''s face was still calm and he glanced at Feng Junhao''s Lamborghini at will.


    He used to drive a Lamborghini himself. Later, he thought it was too ostentatious and gave it to Su Xiran''s brother. The price of that Lamborghini was ten times that of fengjunhao!


    "It''s so boring." Lin Chen pie pie mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Fengjunhao was stunned.


    "In fact, you were not qualified to compare with me, but today I am in a good mood, so I will play with you. But your car is too cheap. If I compare with your car, I feel that it is a little cheaper."


    Lin Chen pointed to eight luxury cars, including Feng Junhao''s Lamborghini, "why don''t you add up all your cars and then compare them with me?"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" Fengjunhao''s face was furious. In his opinion, Lin Chen was ignorant and arrogant to the extreme.


    "This guy probably thinks that I can''t really fight him later. Just wait!" Fengjunhao sneered in his heart.


    "I am either not arrogant or very arrogant." Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    "Arrogance? What a arrogance!"


    Fengjunhao sneered, "do you want to add some more bets?"


    "What bet?" Linchen looked very interested.


    Fengjunhao said: "add two more hands. If you lose, you will not only become a man, but also cut off both hands!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, all the people except Lin Chen and fengjunhao took a breath!


    This bet is crazy. It''s more exciting than gambling!


    "Ha ha! Junhao is really enraged by this boy. He is definitely dead!"


    "Hum! Who told him to be so ignorant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Junhao''s friends all sneered,


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded without thinking.


    Mengyonggui and others just feel that they are getting dark at present. They don''t know where Lin Chen''s self-confidence comes from. This is simply looking for death!


    "Liu Xu, your family sells cars. Calculate for me. How much will the eight cars add up to?


    ¡±Fengjunhao sneered and looked at a thin middle-aged man among his friends.


    Liu Xu nodded and his eyes fell on the 8 luxury cars.


    "Your Lamborghini Huracan is 4.2 million, my Ferrari Portofino is 2.9 million, and Maserati GranTurismo is 2.3 million..."


    Liu Xu calculated and said with a smile; "The total value is more than 14 million yuan. Let''s calculate by 14 million yuan. Anyway, you will win!"


    "OK! Just 14million!"


    Fengjunhao laughed, looked at Lin Chen and said proudly, "boy, do you hear that? 14million! If you have the ability, you can get a 14million car. Otherwise, hum, you will become a eunuch and a cripple!"


    14million!


    Hearing this figure, Meng Yonggui and his wife and Meng Xiaowan''s second uncle and aunt were all shocked and stupid!


    At this moment, they all felt that Lin Chen had lost. How could Lin Chen have more than 14million luxury cars!


    "Those worth more than 14million yuan are basically limited edition super run. You can''t buy them with money! Boy, are you a hidden super rich? Hahaha!" "The prices of Aston Martin One-77, Pagani huayra, Lamborghini Veneno roadster, Ferrari laferrari aperta all exceed 14million. Boy, why don''t you get one to show us? To be honest, I''ve never seen these sports cars either


    Yes, or will you let us open our eyes? "


    "Hahaha! Liu Xu, don''t laugh at him. I don''t know what the models you mentioned mean!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of Feng Junhao''s friends could not help being sarcastic and looked at Lin Chen with a kind of joke look.


    At this time, Lin Chen said slowly, "when did I say that my vehicle is a sports car?"


    "It''s not a sports car. Are you going to get a bike to compete with me?" Fengjunhao laughed, his eyes disdained to the extreme.


    "Boy, don''t waste our time. Hurry up and get your old transport! Xiaowan will go out to play with boss Feng later. Don''t waste boss Feng''s time!" Meng Xiaowan''s third uncle urged.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, said a few words, and then walked back.


    "Wait, my transportation will come soon."


    "Haha, OK, then we''ll wait for your bike to come!" Feng Junhao joked that, in his opinion, Lin Chen was not dead until he came to the Yellow River, and he pretended.


    "Boss Feng, don''t say that. Maybe he isn''t a bicycle?" Said uncle mengxiaowan.


    Mengyonggui and others were stunned when they heard the speech. This guy even helped Lin Chen speak. Did he finally realize his mistake?


    However, uncle mengxiaowan''s next words made them half angry.


    "Maybe it''s an electric car!" He laughed.


    "Yes, you are so humorous!" Fengjunhao smiled and scolded and slapped his uncle in the face.


    The third uncle touched his face with a flattering smile, as if Feng Junhao had slapped him in the face to give him face.


    "Wife, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry up and help boss Feng and some of his friends get chairs!" The third uncle said to the third aunt.


    "OK, I''ll get it now!" With a flattering smile on her face, the third aunt ran into the room and took some chairs for fengjunhao and others to sit down.


    After fengjunhao and others sat down, the third uncle took a kitchen knife out of the kitchen and said:


    "Boss Feng, what do you think of this knife? I just sharpened it a few times. Later, you will use this knife to cut his stuff and cut off his hands!"


    Seeing this scene, mengxiaowan trembled with anger, while her parents and others'' faces were dark and gloomy. They were too lazy to say more. It can be said that they had completely lost their heart to mengyongqing today!


    This guy is a white eyed wolf. He has no conscience and is not a thing!


    "Yes, you are a sensible fellow with a bright future."


    Fengjunhao took over the kitchen knife and smiled with satisfaction. Although he was very weak, he had also practiced boxing. After all, he had harmed so many women. If he had no skills, he would have capsized in the gutter.


    In fact, he also had a human life in his hands. He was not timid when cutting people. He planned to kill Lin Chen himself.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Chen''s transportation hasn''t come yet. Fengjunhao and others have become impatient.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? Do you actually have no means of transportation? Forget it, you can''t have more than 14million means of transportation anyway. I''d better give you up!"


    Fengjunhao got up and sneered. He looked at mengxiaowan and said, "don''t worry, Miss Meng. Although he has become a eunuch, I am still a man. I will take good care of you every night! Ha ha!"


    Just then.


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a deafening sound in the sky. Lin Chen looked up and said with a faint smile, "my vehicle has arrived!"

 Chapter 1148

    here we are?


    Everyone was stunned at the speech, and then looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, there was a military green helicopter equipped with advanced artillery weapons.


    This is an armed helicopter!


    "What do you mean, boy? This is just an armed helicopter passing by. You said it was your vehicle. Are you crazy? This is an armed helicopter! You think you can call it with a phone call? Do you think you are a big man in the military system? Ignorance! Ridiculous!"


    Fengjunhao was stunned and sneered at Lin Chen. Some of his friends also couldn''t help laughing at him.


    However, Meng Xiaowan''s parents, her second uncle and second aunt, and even her third uncle and third aunt, were all in a daze.


    Because, just at dinner, Lin Chen said that he went to the city by helicopter, but they all regarded Lin Chen as bragging!


    Is it difficult? Is what he said true?


    What he''s sitting on is a helicopter gunship?


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others were suspicious. After all, Lin Chen said he came by helicopter before. Now he said he came by means of transportation. As a result, an armed helicopter appeared. What a coincidence!


    ''no! This is impossible! He is just a little doctor with no background. How could he call a helicopter! "


    Mengxiaowan''s three uncles and aunts were unwilling to believe it, and preferred to think that the helicopter was just passing by.


    However!


    Boom


    They soon found that the helicopter in the sky was landing slowly, and the place where it landed was the open space at the gate of Meng''s house!


    The helicopter landing brought a small hurricane. The strong sense of oppression was almost breathless, especially the shells on the helicopter, which made everyone cold.


    "What... What happened? How did you land?" Fengjunhao and others were dumbfounded.


    At the next moment, they thought of something and looked at Lin Chen one after another. Sweat came out of their forehead, but they were unwilling to believe their guess!


    Mengxiaowan''s parents, second uncle and second aunt, saw the helicopter landing. They had already thought of something, but they were still a little unbelievable!


    "Impossible! This... How could this be possible! He is just a nobody, and he is not a super rich second generation official second generation. How could he have anything to do with this helicopter! He is also an armed helicopter!"


    The third uncle shivered and felt uneasy. He murmured to himself, as if he were hypnotizing himself.


    The helicopter soon landed in the open space at the door, and everyone went out.


    A middle-aged man with a national face dressed in military uniform got off the helicopter.


    His body was filled with the spirit of killing, which was not easy to provoke at first sight. With the armed helicopter behind him, it was frightening.


    Feng Junhao and some of his friends do not know much about the military system, but they still have some basic vision.


    When they saw the two strokes and four stars on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, they could not help shrinking their pupils!


    senior colonel!


    The middle-aged man turned out to be a senior colonel!


    A senior colonel of the military system even drove a helicopter directly, which is equivalent to a driver!


    Who can qualify him as a driver?


    You know, the lowest rank above the senior colonel is also a major general!


    At this moment, they were all silent, and their hearts set off a storm. Could it be that the armed helicopter is really the boy''s vehicle?


    Is this middle-aged man here to run errands for him?


    Is that boy a major general at least?


    This is an international joke. A little loser suddenly becomes a general. Should NIMA exaggerate!


    The scene was silent. Only a rapid heartbeat could be heard. Everyone was waiting for the middle-aged man to speak.


    After getting off the helicopter, the middle-aged man ran to Lin Chen and gave him a standard military salute:


    "Hello, chief. Pang Yu has come to report for duty. I don''t know what instructions are there?"


    Pang Yu is a member of the dragon group at the prefecture level and also a member of the military system. This time, he drove a helicopter to take Lin Chen to the city to meet Meng Xiaowan.


    Lin Chen thought that he would take mengxiaowan back to Yunwu Mountain Villa by helicopter, and there was a military training base in Raofeng County, so he asked him to park the helicopter there.


    Just now Lin Chen called him and asked him to come over, but he didn''t say anything specific.


    Facing Lin Chen, pangyu dared not be disrespectful.


    In the dragon group, Lin Chen is his leader. In the system, Lin Chen, who was awarded the rank of major general some time ago, is also his leader!


    His words made the scene quiet and the time was eerily quiet. Only the sound of his heart pounding!


    Mengxiaowan''s parents, second uncles and aunts, third uncles and aunts, fengjunhao and his friends were all struck by lightning. I really don''t know how to describe the shock of his heart.


    Even mengxiaowan was a little surprised. She knew Lin Chen was powerful, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    They all seem to have turned into stone carvings.


    Fengjunhao and his friends, as well as mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt, stared at Lin Chen and seemed to suspect that everything in front of them was just an illusion.


    "There are no instructions, but someone wants to rob my girlfriend and compare with me to see whose means of transportation is valuable, so let me ask you to drive my means of transportation."


    As Lin Chen spoke, he glanced at the pale faces of Feng Junhao and others.


    When Pang Yu heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. Along with Lin Chen''s eyes, he looked at fengjunhao and others. The fierce eyes seemed to be killing people, which made fengjunhao and others tremble.


    "His vehicle is worth 14million yuan. How much is the helicopter you drove here?" Lin Chen said.


    Pang Yu said, "this is the AH-1W ''super Cobra'' purchased from the United States. The purchase price is 21million yuan. With some of our own modifications, the total value is estimated to be 25million yuan. By the way, I mean US dollars, not Chinese dollars."


    25million! Still dollars!


    That''s more than 100 million yuan!


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and second uncle and second aunt were confused directly. This figure made their minds a little dizzy.


    Mengxiaowan''s three uncles and aunts were almost ready to cry at this time. They finally realized that they had done a great stupid thing!


    Mengxiaowan found a real golden turtle son-in-law himself, but they had no eyes!


    According to their performance just now, it is estimated that Lin Chen doesn''t like them at all. Even mengxiaowan and her parents will make them look good after waiting!


    Had known that Lin Chen was so good, they would not introduce mengxiaowan to other men.


    While regretting, they also complained that Lin Chen made up his identity and fooled them!


    Where did they know that Lin Chen was a doctor, but he had more than one identity!


    "Lin... Mr. Lin Chen, you see, misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Fengjunhao realized that he had really kicked the iron plate this time. He threw the kitchen knife on his hand to the ground and said to Lin Chen with a smile: "look, just forget the bet? Just kidding! I''ll invite you to dinner and apologize. Do you think it''s ok?" "No." Lin Chen shook his head.

 Chapter 1149

    "You just can''t wait. If you want to abolish me, do you want to help me take care of my girlfriend? Aren''t you rich, powerful and crazy? Why are you afraid now?" Lin Chen said.


    Fengjunhao''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth but could say nothing, leaving only endless fear in his heart.


    He can''t wait to kill uncle Meng Xiaowan. Is NIMA a doctor? Is it the son of a small farmer? I''m going to play at NIMA''s!


    What he fears most is not that Lin Chen''s vehicle is worth more than 100 million, but that it is an armed helicopter!


    The man who came here was still a senior colonel, and he called Lin Chen the head!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what his specific identity is, but he is sure that he can''t afford to offend him!


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if he is the richest man in the city, he will stumble when he meets such a heavyweight!


    Feng Junhao''s friends, who had been clamouring, subconsciously left him a step away. It was as if he had a plague. They wanted to say that they didn''t know Feng Junhao.


    Originally, they were just fair weather friends. Now fengjunhao is in trouble. They don''t want to be involved. They all smile at Lin Chen.


    "Pang Yu, if anyone loses the bet I made with this guy, he will cut off his penis and cut off his hands. Do you know what I mean?" Lin Chen''s tone was bland, as if he were saying what he had eaten at noon.


    "Chief, I understand!" Pang Yu nodded, and his eyes fell on Feng Junhao''s face, showing a touch of ridicule in his eyes. He didn''t kill too much, but the bet was heavier than beheading.


    However, this guy even provoked the Dragon Fang of the dragon group. He was looking for his own death!


    "Just understand. Take it to another place to deal with it. Don''t dirty it here."


    "OK."


    Pang Yu walked towards fengjunhao, his face cold and fierce, "do you take the initiative to go with me, or do I do it?"


    Fengjunhao looked at Lin Chen and said in horror, "no! Mr. Lin, it''s all my fault. Let it go..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished, Pang Yu stepped forward and slapped him on the back of his head.


    Suddenly, fengjunhao''s eyes rolled over and he fainted. Then pangyu dragged him away like a dead dog.


    It is conceivable what his consequences will be!


    Several of Feng Junhao''s friends saw this scene and were scared to death. Then one of them suddenly knelt down to Lin Chen and kowtowed:


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I don''t know Taishan. I''m a pig or a dog. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain. Please forgive me!"


    The rest of them knelt down without any hesitation.


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me! My family still has old parents to take care of!"


    "Mr. Lin, my daughter is only one month old and still waiting for me to take care of her. Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They also saw that Lin Chen in front of them was not a good stubble, but would really kill people!


    Just now the helicopter fell down, which had attracted many neighborhood leaders to come out to watch. When they saw these people kneeling down to Lin Chen and begging for mercy, they were all surprised.


    When several people knelt on the ground, their identities were recognized by some people. When they learned that these people were all rich and powerful people in the county, the onlookers were even more unbelievable!


    "Who is that young man? Why do Liu Xu and xuzhiyong beg for mercy from him? How old is this young man!"


    "That young man is Xiaowan''s boyfriend. I just saw them take a tricycle to the village together! The Meng family is really developed this time. Xiaowan is looking for a great man!"


    "You didn''t see it just now. Feng Junhao had an idea for Xiaowan, and was captured by a soldier who drove a helicopter. Now it''s estimated that..."


    "I just ran out early in the morning, and I heard the man calling for the young leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The story spread among the public. People looked at Meng Xiaowan and her parents with admiration.


    "Tomorrow, each person will send a sum of compensation, which is ten times the value of the car you came here today. Well, get out of here and take away your car and fengjunhao''s Lamborghini. Don''t occupy a place here!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Liu Xu and others all looked bitter at the speech, especially Liu Xu, who wanted to die!


    His Ferrari Portofino is 2.9 million, 10 times that is 29 million. He can''t wait to give himself a few slaps. Why do you buy such an expensive car when you''re full? How nice to buy a car of more than 100000!


    However, no matter what, it is better than fengjunhao, who has become a eunuch and a disabled person.


    So, although they felt bitter in their hearts, they thanked Lin Chen on the surface and said that they would deliver the compensation on time tomorrow. Then they hurried away.


    "My God, this compensation must add up to hundreds of millions? Yes! This time it''s rich!"


    Uncle mengxiaowan looked at the people who had run away like a lost dog, laughed as if the compensation was his, and said proudly to the crowd:


    "See? These rich people in the county and city are rubbish when they meet our nephew and son-in-law. If they dare to go to our house to find trouble, they will be looking for death!"


    "Yes, yes! Lin Chen is really capable!"


    The three aunts all smiled like chrysanthemums, looked at Lin Chen and mengxiaowan, and said with a smile: "Oh, Xiaowan, I tell you, the three aunts thought you and Lin Chen were a golden virgin and a beautiful girl. You found such a man, and your three aunts and I were relieved at last!"


    Looking at the performance of these two people and thinking about their ugly faces before, Lin Chen could not help sighing in her heart that it was also a kind of skill to have such a thick skin.


    "Get out! Get out of here, both of you. From today on, mengyongqing and I will sever our brotherhood. You are not allowed to step here any more!"


    Mengyonggui and others finally recovered from the shock brought by Lin Chen.


    Seeing the performance of the third uncle and the third aunt, Meng Yonggui was so angry that he trembled. He was about to hit the third uncle and the third aunt with a hoe.


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing, brother? Shit! You want to kill us?"


    The third uncle was startled and ran out for tens of meters. The third aunt hurriedly followed him.


    Meng Yong scolded angrily. After calling Lin Chen and others into the yard, he closed the gate and shouted:


    "If you two step into this house again, I will chop you to death with a hoe!"


    However hateful Meng Yongqing and his wife are at ordinary times, he can bear it. After all, they are relatives. We can''t ignore them. But today Meng Yongqing almost ruined the second half of his daughter''s life, but he can''t bear it anyway!


    Also determined to break off relations with each other!


    Outside the gate, came the voice of three uncles and three aunts.


    "Mengyongqing, why is your eldest brother crazy? This family also has your share. Why shouldn''t he let you in!" "Cut! It''s not that you don''t know the boss''s character. You''ll be all right in a few days. I''m his own brother. Can he really ignore me? He found a rich and powerful son-in-law, and we''ll be rich! Go, I have some money from fengjunhao, so we can take care of it


    Have been playing for a few days! "


    "That''s right! Let''s go to the county for a few days. I want to go shopping crazily!"


    "Hahaha, this time I''m going to the casino. I''m going to have to make a profit!"


    Their voices were getting farther and farther away, but Meng Yonggui was so angry that he could not wait to open the door and chase after them. Each of them gave him a hoe!


    "Well, leave them alone!"


    Yangmei frowned and said.


    At this time, she looked at Lin Chen and was more satisfied. Although they didn''t mind that Lin Chen had no money or power, it would be better if she could have money and power to let her daughter enjoy happiness.


    "Ha ha! Lin Chen, you are so secretive. Let''s go and have a drink with my second uncle. You have given us a bad breath today. I want to thank you very much, second uncle!" Uncle mengxiaowan took Lin Chen and wanted to go back to drink.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse either. He went back to the dinner table and had a good drink. Both the host and the guest enjoyed it.


    Mengxiaowan''s parents and others realized that Lin Chen was a big man, but he was still so polite, knew how to respect his elders, and loved him to the extreme.


    For Lin Chen''s identity, they didn''t ask again. In their opinion, Lin Chen said he was a doctor before. It''s estimated that he didn''t want to tell his identity. It''s a state secret.


    They are sure that Lin Chen really likes his daughter (niece) rather than playing around. That''s enough!


    In the end, Meng Xiaowan''s father and second uncle were both drunk and sent back to their room to rest.


    Night fell.


    Linchen accompanied mengxiaowan to take a walk in the village, and then returned home to watch TV. Linchen only felt that this ordinary day was very good.


    When it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, Meng Xiaowan''s mother came down from upstairs and said with a smile, "well, don''t go to bed too late. Go to have a rest."


    "Mom, is Lin Chen going to sleep with the second uncle?" Mengxiaowan turned to her mother.


    Yangmei shook her head and said, "you child, what are you talking about? Lin Chen is your man. Why did he go to your second uncle''s house to sleep? Of course he was in our house!"


    "Our home?" Mengxiaowan was stunned. Although she had three rooms, one of them was used as a storage room, and only two rooms could be used for living!


    One of the rooms belongs to my parents, and the other is my own. The next moment, she understood, blushed and said, "Mom, you... You don''t want me to sleep with Lin Chen?"

 Chapter 1150

    When Yangmei heard mengxiaowan''s words, she thought she was worried about her unhappiness and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, mom and your father are not old-fashioned. We know that you are different from our time. Your father and I think Lin Chen is very good. We have no problem. It would be better if we could have a grandson soon."


    Mengxiaowan knew that her mother had misunderstood her and Lin Chen. They had not broken through the last line of defense.


    According to the meaning of Yangmei, she undoubtedly thought they had a relationship, and even encouraged her not to take any safety measures


    Mengxiaowan was so shy that she was about to speak again. Lin Chen came forward and took her hand, smiled at Yangmei and said, "Mom, you know, Xiaowan has a thin skin. Let''s go to have a rest first."


    Then he looked at Meng Xiaowan and said, "OK, Xiaowan, let''s go to bed."


    Mengxiaowan trembled. She realized what was going to happen next. She blushed like blood. Although she was nervous, she had already planned to give herself to Lin Chen.


    "Well... Let''s go and have a rest." She took a deep breath and didn''t say any more. She took Lin Chen upstairs.


    They arrived at mengxiaowan''s room.


    Lin Chen checked the furnishings in the room. In addition to a bed, a set of desks and chairs for study, and a wardrobe, there was nothing else. The room was only a dozen square meters.


    But it was very neat, and the quilt was folded. It was obvious that mengxiaowan''s mother had just cleaned it up.


    "Lin Chen, you... Don''t mess around!"


    Mengxiaowan closed the door and saw that Lin Chen had taken off his shoes and climbed into bed. He also took off his coat. His face turned red with shame. He said softly, but he had no deterrent.


    "OK, if I don''t mess around, I''ll sleep." Lin Chen was already lying on the bed, covering the quilt, patting the mattress beside him, laughing, "Xiao Wan, come here."


    In that way, it was like an ancient landlord, saying, "little servant girl, come and serve the master."


    Meng Xiaowan''s pretty face was hot, but she still took off her shoes, slowly got into bed and covered herself with a quilt.


    "Xiao Wan, why do you sleep in your clothes?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "I... I''m used to sleeping in my clothes." In fact, she usually sleeps in her pajamas. At this time, her heart is pounding and her brain is dizzy. She is so nervous that she even forgot to change into her pajamas.


    "Oh, whatever you want."


    Lin Chen smiled and hugged mengxiaowan''s slender waist.


    "Lin Chen, no... don''t mess around."


    Mengxiaowan''s voice was shy, but her actions were not defensive. She put a pretty face on Lin Chen''s chest, as if seeking his protection, and as if this was her safest harbor.


    "I don''t mess around." Lin Chen is serious.


    "Then why are you touching my ass!" Mengxiaowan felt that Lin Chen''s hands were clearly in disorder.


    "I didn''t touch it!"


    Mengxiaowan said shyly, "you didn''t touch it, but now you are rubbing it. You bad guy, you are not allowed to rub it!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to my wife. Can I kiss her?"


    Lin Chen turned over and pressed mengxiaowan under him. He looked at the small pink face with burning eyes.


    "No!" Mengxiaowan covered her hot face with her hands.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen was amused by her childish behavior. Smelling the fragrance from her, she felt her blood boiling.


    "Xiao Wan, come on. It''s not good to sleep in your clothes. Come and take them off for you." Lin Chen didn''t go to take Meng Xiaowan''s hands off, so she found something else to do with her hands.


    Mengxiaowan felt that her clothes were being untied, and she covered her face more tightly. She didn''t raise any objection, but she leaned in Lin Chen''s arms, as if she wanted to squeeze into Lin Chen''s body.


    This undoubtedly acquiesced to Lin Chen''s behavior. Although she was nervous and shy, she also wanted to give her body to this lover who had loved her for many years and finally came together.


    Just when her coat was untied by Lin Chen.


    Jingling bell


    "Linchen, my mobile phone rings." Mengxiaowan opened her finger to reveal a gap. Her large watery eyes looked at Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen felt a little disappointed, he was not in a hurry and stopped his movements.


    Mengxiaowan blushed and kissed Lin Chen on the face, as if to compensate him.


    Glancing at the mobile phone screen, Meng Xiaowan frowned when he saw that it was the third uncle. After all, she still connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    When the phone was connected, mengxiaowan just opened his mouth, and the voice of his third uncle and aunt came over.


    "Xiao Wan, it''s me! I''m fourth uncle. Come and save me. If you don''t come again, I''ll be killed!"


    "Xiao Wan, I''m the third aunt. Help me, I - ah!!"


    Before aunt mengxiaowan finished speaking, she screamed miserably. It was obvious that she had been beaten. Then fengjunhao''s venomous voice came from the opposite side. "It''s me, fengjunhao! Mengxiaowan, if you don''t want to see the body of your third uncle and aunt tomorrow, bring your boyfriend to the construction site of the Liyun villa area. I warn you that if you dare to call the police or bring anyone other than you two, I will do it on the spot


    Die your third uncle and aunt! "


    "I''ll give you half an hour. In half an hour, if you haven''t arrived here, I''ll throw them down from the 12th floor! Just wait and collect their bodies!"


    Fengjunhao''s voice was hysterical, full of hatred, and seemed extremely crazy.


    The next moment, he hung up before mengxiaowan could speak.


    "Lin Chen, this......"


    Mengxiaowan looked frightened and turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Although she was extremely disappointed with her three uncles and aunts, she was still a relative, and she couldn''t sit back and ignore them.


    Lin Chen has started to put on his clothes. He heard what fengjunhao said just now.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s a long night. It''s good to find some games to play."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Construction site of Liyun villa area.


    The construction of the villa area has just started. At this time, the construction site is dark and silent. Only the top floor of one of the buildings has lights.


    On the top floor, the lights were bright.


    Meng Xiaowan''s three uncles and three aunts were beaten black and blue and curled up in a corner.


    In addition to the two of them, there were four men and four women with sexy bodies and looks that could be regarded as ordinary school girls.


    Two of the men, dressed in black suits and looking like bodyguards, stood respectfully aside.


    The other two men were lying on the reclining chairs. The two hands of the two men were wrapped in bandages. It was fengjunhao who was short by a large part.


    The man next to him was a handsome man in his 30s. He had long narrow eyes and a slender figure, giving people the feeling that he was like a cunning snake.


    "Brother Lu, please help me get revenge this time!" Fengjunhao looks at the man next to him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a piece of cake." The man put his arms around a woman and said casually, "I''ll help you cut off his five limbs and make him human."


    Feng Junhao thought of the man''s incredible skills beside him. His face looked excited. Looking at the four top cards he had managed to find from the major nightclubs, he said: "you will serve brother Lu well tonight. As long as brother Lu is happy, each of you will be rewarded an extra 200000!"

 Chapter 1151

    Feng Junhao looked at the four women in front of him, who were wearing revealing clothes and had a sexy body. He thought he would never touch women again. He could not wait to eat Lin Chen alive!


    He hated Lin Chen to the extreme, and his money was also generous. When the four women heard that they had served the man well, they could get an additional 200000 rewards, all of them with shining eyes.


    They were not good family women, so they naturally tried their best to please lvhexuan.


    "I like dogs. You guys take off your clothes, bark like dogs, and climb around me." LV Hexuan said lazily, giving people the feeling that he was the king who ruled everything.


    The four women became stiff at the news. Although they like money, they are really not good people. But it would be insulting to let them take off their clothes and learn to bark and crawl in public!


    "Yes! Didn''t you hear what brother Lu said? If you procrastinate, believe it or not, I will kill you all!"


    Fengjunhao yelled, and the two bodyguards behind him looked at the four women coldly.


    The four women trembled. They knew Feng Junhao''s power. If the other woman said she would kill them, she would definitely kill them.


    At the next moment, one of the women smiled: "brother Feng, brother Lu, don''t be angry. We''ll be a dog and learn to bark!"


    Then, they took off their clothes, honestly imitated the barking of a dog, and crawled around lvhexuan on the ground.


    LV Hexuan looked at it for a while, but shook his head: "it''s boring. These women are just vulgar fat and vulgar powder. It''s really meaningless to keep such women in captivity."


    With a smile on his face, he looked at fengjunhao and said, "the woman you showed me the photo is good. Only that kind of woman can be a little interesting when conquered."


    "Hehe, brother Lu is really a very human being and has high vision. Mengxiaowan''s bitch can be your dog. That''s her great blessing!" Feng Junhao flattered.


    He and lvhexuan also met by chance. The reason is that they fell in love with the same woman in the bar.


    Although he took several bodyguards with him at that time, and even used his gun in the end, he was still picked up by lvhexuan.


    At that time, when watching lvhexuan pick up the bullet and knead the bullet into various shapes with two fingers at random, Feng Junhao was almost shocked to drop his eyes to the ground.


    Fengjunhao''s reaction was quick enough. When lvhexuan was about to shoot the bullet from his hand at him, he had already knelt down in front of lvhexuan and apologized to him.


    Later, he not only didn''t rob lvhexuan of women, but even took the initiative to find many beautiful women for him, which calmed lvhexuan''s anger.


    After that, fengjunhao also wanted to find a way to make friends with a super strong man whose strength exceeded his imagination. He spent more time and found some young stars and young models to serve lvhexuan. It was only when lvhexuan had some friends.


    This time, lvhexuan was willing to sell, partly because he had found a woman for himself before him, and partly because fengjunhao showed him mengxiaowan''s photos. He took a fancy to mengxiaowan.


    "Why don''t they both come?"


    Lvhexuan''s voice became impatient. His time was precious. After seeing mengxiaowan''s photos, he didn''t want to vent his energy on these vulgar fans around him. He couldn''t wait to gallop on mengxiaowan.


    "Bring them both here!" Fengjunhao glanced at the two bodyguards and pointed to Meng Xiaowan''s third uncle and aunt with his chin.


    Two bodyguards brought mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt to fengjunhao.


    Fengjunhao said coldly, "Meng Laosan, it''s almost half an hour. Meng Xiaowan hasn''t come yet. She doesn''t care about your life or death at all, does she?"


    "Boss Feng, don''t worry! She should be on her way here. She will never ignore me!" Uncle mengxiaowan hurried.


    "Are you sure?" Feng Junhao said.


    Uncle mengxiaowan said proudly, "I''m sure! That girl, like her parents, is very soft hearted. I''ve been idling around all these years. They don''t do anything. They don''t also provide for me. I go to his house to get what I need. They never say anything. It''s so stupid!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Boss Feng, don''t worry. That little bitch will come here. She made you like this. You can do whatever you want. Don''t hit us again!" Aunt mengxiaowan also hurried.


    The two of them were having a good time in the county, but they were caught here and beaten up. So they both hated mengxiaowan and thought it was mengxiaowan''s fault!


    "Are you really him? It''s not a thing!" Feng Junhao sneered. Even he felt that the two guys in front of him were disgusting.


    "Yes, yes! We are not things. Boss Feng, you can scold us as much as you want! Just stop beating us!" Said uncle mengxiaowan.


    Aunt mengxiaowan said gallantly, "boss Feng, when you make that little bitch, you can still make a video. In that case, you can play with her for a long time in the future!"


    Fengjunhao sneered: "don''t be so courteous to me. If it weren''t for you two bastards, I wouldn''t be like this! Ah Hu, teach these two guys a lesson again. I''ll be angry at you!"


    "Yes, boss!" One of the tall bodyguards should say.


    "Ah? No! Boss Feng, don''t hit me again!" Uncle mengxiaowan said in horror.


    "Yes! Boss Feng, you can play with that bitch as you like. It has nothing to do with us. If you are unhappy, you can play with her as hard as you can at that time!"


    In the middle of what aunt mengxiaowan said, the bodyguard AHU had kicked her in the mouth with a foot. Suddenly, her mouth was covered with blood, and several teeth fell out. She screamed.


    Then, uncle mengxiaowan was also severely beaten. The two were beaten to tears and howls, and finally were thrown into a corner.


    At this time, fengjunhao flashed a flash of fear in his eyes, looked at lvhexuan and said:


    "Brother Lu, are you sure that we will abolish the boy and that no military people will trouble us? I guess he is not a simple boy! Maybe he is a major general!"


    He had told lvhexuan everything before, but lvhexuan didn''t care at all.


    "Major general?"


    LV Hexuan smiled at the speech, and everyone could see the irony and disdain in his smile.


    He said lightly, "you don''t understand me because I come from a world you can''t touch. You just need to know that the major general in your mouth is like an ant to me!"


    Seeing LV Hexuan''s understatement, Feng Junhao was relieved and said curiously:


    "Brother Lu, I always wanted to ask if you are a legendary Wulin expert? But even if you are a Wulin expert on TV, you are not as powerful as you!"


    "Wulin expert?" Lvhexuan smiled calmly, with a sense of arrogance overlooking all things. "The Wulin expert in your mouth refers to a person in the secular ancient martial arts world? I am not from the secular ancient martial arts world, and the ancient martial arts world is just waste. I am from a higher-level Holy Land in Kunlun. That is, I am in Kunlun


    Holy land, I am also a superior existence! So the Wulin expert you call is just a mole ant to me! "


    Lvhexuan is very proud. However, as the most talented super strongman in the Wugu Hall of Yushou sect for 200 years, he also has the capital of pride!


    Feng Junhao''s eyes lit up and he said curiously, "brother Lu, the ancient martial world and the holy land of Kunlun, what are these? Where are they?"


    Lvhexuan said, "these things are too far away from you. You don''t need to know. Anyway, you can rest assured. Today I will help you get revenge, and I will take the woman away and enjoy it and teach her well."


    Fengjunhao was disappointed for a moment, but he thanked him quickly and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Lu. I will find more excellent women for you in the future. You can come to me whenever you need me!"


    Lvhexuan nodded with satisfaction. His only hobby, besides cultivation, was women. In his opinion, killing a mole ant can get a gorgeous beauty and let fengjunhao continue to find women for himself. This is really a very cost-effective thing!

 Chapter 1152

    The road from mengxiaowan''s home to the construction site of Liyun villa area is not long. Even if you take a slow walk, you can walk there in half an hour.


    Therefore, Lin Chen was not anxious at all. He walked towards the destination hand in hand with mengxiaowan as if watching the night scene.


    Although because of mengxiaowan''s relationship, Meng Yongqing and his wife can''t be saved at the sight of death, he won''t be so anxious. It''s good that those two people are severely punished!


    Although mengxiaowan was worried, she also knew that Lin Chen was disgusted with her uncle and aunt''s performance today, so she didn''t say anything.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, they finally reached their destination.


    As soon as they entered the construction site, they were about to find out where fengjunhao and others were. A strong light came from the top of a building, and an order came: "come right away!"


    "Let''s go. I want to see what Feng Junhao is up to."


    Lin Chen glanced at the top of the building, raised his eyebrows, and took Meng Xiaowan''s hand and walked towards the other side.


    On the way upstairs, Lin Chen asked, "Xiao Wan, just like your third uncle and third aunt, do you want to take them home later?" Mengxiaowan said with a wry smile, "I can only take it home. Although my father said he didn''t care about him, they are brothers after all. How can I really care! Although my grandmother was angry with my third uncle, she asked my father to take care of my third uncle before she died. My father can''t really be cruel


    I don''t care about him! "


    "I hope he can turn over a new leaf."


    Lin Chen nodded. Although he said that he and mengxiaowan''s family were also a family, it was not good to judge uncle mengxiaowan based on his identity.


    It can only be said that her third uncle was born into the Meng family. Otherwise, his scum character would have been ignored.


    The corridor was silent and dark. Only the sound of water dripping came from unknown places. The sound of two people''s footsteps made the corridor seem strange and quiet.


    Mengxiaowan clenched Lin Chen''s hand, but she was not afraid. With this man, she felt it didn''t matter where she went.


    When we were about to reach the top of the building, the light on the top floor came into our eyes, and the voice of conversation came from above.


    "Boss Feng, look, I said that my niece will come. You can mess with her and let us go. This has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, boss Feng, Meng Xiaowan is such a cheap person. You can play around and let us go!"


    "Hum! You think so beautifully. If it weren''t for the two of you, I wouldn''t be like this. You have to die tonight!"


    "Ah? No! Is that ok? I can persuade my niece to cooperate with you in any position you want. Just let me go as a dog!"


    Hearing the voice of her three uncles and aunts, mengxiaowan''s face turned blue. She didn''t expect that these two people were so heartless that they were not as good as animals!


    It''s lucky that they came to save them at risk!


    "Let''s go. Since we''re here, let''s go up and have a look."


    Lin Chen was also annoyed when he heard what Meng Xiaowan said, but he still took Meng Xiaowan by the hand and walked to the roof.


    As soon as he stepped on the rooftop, Lin Chen frowned when he saw the four naked women on the ground.


    Although he also likes beautiful women, he doesn''t like to show his strength by insulting women.


    Mengxiaowan frowned when she saw the performance of the four women.


    And the people on the roof also looked at them!


    "That''s right! This woman is much more beautiful than the photos. She has a weak temperament but a trace of determination like a strong woman. She''s really the best! Fengjunhao, hahaha, thank you for bringing me such a best product this time!"


    Lvhexuan''s eyes fell on mengxiaowan''s face, and his eyes lit up. As for Lin Chen beside mengxiaowan, he didn''t even look.


    In fact, even after reading it, he didn''t know who Lin Chen was.


    The duel between Lin Chen and caohongzhen that day only saw a small number of people, and his comprehensive strength was stronger than that of caohongzhen. Naturally, he disdained the past.


    Therefore, he did not know that what was in front of him at this time was the Dragon teeth of the dragon group, which had been widely spread in the ancient martial world and the holy land of Kunlun recently!


    "Ha ha! Brother Lu, if you like it!" Fengjunhao smiled. His eyes fell on Lin Chen, as if he wanted to peel off Lin Chen''s skin.


    "Xiao Wan, why are you so slow? Do you still have a third uncle in your eyes? If you had come earlier, I wouldn''t have been beaten again!" Uncle mengxiaowan said with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right! You heartless thing, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been beaten!" Aunt mengxiaowan complained.


    Mengxiaowan frowned and was too lazy for the two guys to talk nonsense.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen glanced at lvhexuan''s face and said to fengjunhao.


    He felt that lvhexuan was not simple. Lying there, he had the momentum of a hidden dragon in the abyss, but he didn''t panic at all. If this man was a dragon, Lin Chen would be a dragon slayer!


    "Yes! You dare ask me what I want! Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    When fengjunhao heard the speech, he thought of his own tragedy. He was so angry that he said to the two bodyguards behind him:


    "Ah Hu! Ah Kun! You two go over there and break this guy''s hands and feet first!"


    Although Lin Chen''s identity is not simple, in his opinion, Lin Chen has a small white face, and his skill should be no better.


    His two bodyguards, who were once international mercenaries, had lives on their hands. They should be more than enough to deal with Lin Chen.


    Lvhexuan''s eyes also fell on Lin Chen''s face at this time, smiling rather than smiling, looking like watching a funny play.


    Fengjunhao asked him to come just in case, and he might not be needed to settle his worries.


    He felt that Lin Chen in front of him was no different from ordinary people. He just felt a little boring in his heart.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Ah Hu and ah Kun answered, and then they went to Lin Chen with a bad look.


    "Boy, you -"


    Bang!


    However, as soon as the two of them came to Lin Chen, ah Hu just opened his mouth to say something cruel. Lin Chen had already stepped out, one by one. Suddenly ah Hu and ah Kun flew into the air almost at the same time, and then fell from the air.


    Both of them had their chins dislocated by kicks, and they passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Xiaowan''s three uncles and aunts were startled, while Meng Junhao''s pupils shrank.


    "Interesting." Lvhexuan smiled faintly. It seemed that the more powerful Lin Chen was, the more interesting he felt. He was like a peerless general watching a street performer''s performance.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, you really have some skills!"


    Fengjunhao said something gloomy, then looked at lvhexuan, smiled and said: "brother Lu, it seems that you still need to do something!"


    Lvhexuan nodded and looked at Lin Chen with a smile: "look at your skills. Should you be from the ancient martial arts world? It''s a pity that you''re still just garbage in front of me! I hope you won''t be scared! Ha ha!" As he spoke, he took out a small stone ball from his arms. The stone ball was hollow and had many small holes on its surface. It seemed to be an instrument.

 Chapter 1153

    Everything tonight, in LV Hexuan''s view, is just a game to find some fun for himself.


    Clean up the boy, and then take his woman away for training. This is the end of the night!


    However, in lvhexuan''s opinion, it was boring for him to kill the boy directly by a super five powerful man.


    Therefore, he plans to use another way to scare the boy in front of him half to death, kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy, and let the woman next to him know what kind of existence he is. It will be much easier to adjust later.


    Lin Chen looked at the thing in lvhexuan''s hand and his eyes narrowed slightly. According to this thing, he already knew the origin of the man.


    The rest, including fengjunhao, were puzzled to see that LV Hexuan did not start but took out a small stone ball.


    Next moment!


    Lvhexuan held the small stone ball in his hands, put it in front of his mouth, and played it. Suddenly, a deep and strange sound came from the small stone ball in his hands.


    At this time, only the low voice echoed on the rooftop, which was particularly strange and gloomy.


    Shashasha


    Buzzing


    After a while, strange sounds came from all directions.


    The sound was like a large group of things crawling, crawling or flying. It seemed that there were a large group of unknown creatures approaching. It sounded numb!


    "What... What''s going on? What''s going on?" Uncle mengxiaowan uttered a panic, but no one paid any attention to him at all.


    The next moment, except Lin Chen, the rest of the people almost took a breath at the same time, while the four naked women screamed out.


    On the corridor and on the surrounding walls, countless poisonous snakes and various strange insects climbed up, and a large group of winged poisonous insects flew in the air. They immediately seemed to be in a sea of insects.


    Countless poisonous snakes vomited snake letters to Lin Chen, and those flying insects were all facing Lin Chen with red light in their eyes, as if they were ready to go up and tear Lin Chen up at any time.


    "This... This..." looking at this sensational scene, even Feng Junhao, who knew that LV Hexuan was not simple, was shocked. His eyes looked at LV Hexuan in awe.


    Meng Xiaowan''s third uncle and aunt were shaking all over. Looking at LV Hexuan was like looking at a demon God.


    Even Meng Xiaowan turned pale at this time.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen was powerful, she didn''t know how powerful he was. She just knew that Lin Chen was good at martial arts. However, LV Hexuan''s means in front of her were beyond her imagination.


    From the beginning to just now, she had great confidence in Lin Chen. At this time, her confidence could not help shaking. The scene in front of her was too frightening.


    It''s incredible that a human can manipulate these poisonous insects and snakes!


    Lvhexuan took their expressions to the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help smiling triumphantly. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Chen, whose face was as normal. He jokingly said:


    "Why, boy, are you scared to death? I''ll give you two choices. One is that you become a dish for these poisonous snakes and insects, and die in great pain. The other is that you climb over like a dog and let me trample on it. In that case, you can die happier! What do you think? Which one do you choose?"


    "Brother Lu, just let these poisonous snakes and insects eat him. Don''t let him die too easily!" Fengjunhao stares at Lin Chen bitterly.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen laughed, "you are such a small skill, dare to install B in front of me?"


    Lvhexuan suddenly turned pale.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is just bluffing. The poison control skill he uses is a unique skill of the Wu Gu Hall of the Yu beast sect. How can it be a small skill!


    "Boy, it seems that you really want to die in pain!" Lvhexuan Yin survey road.


    "Yes, yes, yes! You should let the immortal die miserably. Don''t worry. Our niece will serve you well. Don''t kill us!"


    "Yes, mengxiaowan is such a cheap bitch. You can play with her. It''s her good fortune that you can see her. We will be a family in the future!"


    Uncle mengxiaowan and aunt mengxiaowan both spoke in a hurry. In their opinion, although Lin Chen''s identity is not simple, he can''t compare with the incredible person in front of him!


    They were all excited at the thought that they would be able to have a relationship with such people in the future. It was difficult to see the extreme without caring about Meng Xiaowan''s face.


    "Why, I say it''s a small skill? Don''t you believe it? You think the world will control insects, and you are the only one in the Wugu Hall of Yushou clan?" Lin Chen said calmly.


    Lvhexuan''s face changed: "do you know our animal sect?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but he put his hands together and put them in front of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he played with his hands as an instrument.


    Suddenly, a deep and sharp voice came from his hands.


    Those poisonous snakes and insects were shocked when they heard the sound. The next moment, they turned their heads and looked at lvhexuan. It seemed that they became a little manic.


    Mengxiaowan and the others present were dumbfounded when they saw this scene!


    "You... How can you! How can you also know how to control insects, and how can you control poisonous insects controlled by the ''ten thousand souls'' of our Wugu hall in turn? Now, no one can match our Wugu hall in controlling insects!"


    Lvhexuan''s face changed wildly. The next moment, he continued to play with a small stone ball like instrument. Suddenly, the two voices sounded at the same time, as if he were engaged in an invisible contest.


    In fact, Lin Chen and LV Hexuan were really competing at this time.


    The contest is not only about skills, but also the richness of the spiritual power in the body.


    The skill Lin Chen used to control insects at this time came from the "ten thousand poisons and demons" that he had taught long Xuelan.


    "Ten thousand poisonous insects and demons" is a skill that even Leng Dongliu praised. The skill of controlling poisonous insects in it is much better than the "ten thousand soul song" of the Wu Gu hall!


    Now.


    Those poisonous snakes and insects are extremely manic. They look at Lin Chen and lvhexuan for a while, and they all explode and die in the next second!


    Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, the ground was covered with blood and looked very frightening.


    "What a pity."


    Lin Chen put his hands down. The poison control technique he used was much better than that of the other party. It was a pity that his spiritual power was worse than that of the other party.


    "Dragon elephant subdues the devil" only increases his body, but it can''t improve his spiritual strength.


    Therefore, although he had an advantage in technique, he only drew with the other side in the end.


    Otherwise, it would be interesting to attack the other party directly with the poisonous insects it has attracted.


    "Boy, you are a super strong man!"


    In the contest just now, lvhexuan also felt the strength of Lin Chen''s spiritual power. Although it was much stronger than the ordinary four fold heaven, it did not reach the level of five fold heaven.


    The next moment, lvhexuan''s face became greedy. Even when he saw mengxiaowan just now, he didn''t show such greedy color.


    "Good! That''s great! Your poison control skill is even better than the ''ten thousand souls'' of my Wu Gu hall. Now hand over your poison control skill immediately, otherwise, I will make you unable to survive or die!" The other party is just a super quadruple heaven, while he is the existence of the super quadruple heaven, and has a powerful original life Gu, so in his opinion, it is very easy to deal with Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1154

    Mengxiaowan, her three uncles and aunts, fengjunhao and others just recovered from the horror of the death of poisonous snakes and insects.


    They looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen also had incredible skills like lvhexuan.


    Fengjunhao''s face became a little frightened, but when he heard lvhexuan''s still arrogant words, he was relieved.


    In his opinion, lvhexuan is so arrogant, which means lvhexuan has the confidence to win!


    And what he thought of, mengxiaowan also thought of, and her face was worried at this time.


    "Do you want the poison controlling skill I just used? Although it''s really not a precious thing for me, you''re not qualified to let me hand it over. You''re too weak!" Lin Chen shrugged,


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die. I''ll show you what my killer mace is!"


    Lvhexuan''s face became ferocious.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth, rolled his Adam''s apple, and a Pink Spider half the size of his fist got up from his mouth.


    On the spider''s head, there was a human face like mark, which looked extremely strange.


    "Ah!! what is this...?"


    The four naked women present were scared to scream again and almost fainted.


    Even fengjunhao, who had a human life in his hands, was cold. The scene in front of him was so frightening that he thought of such a strange spider hidden in lvhexuan''s body. He was in awe of lvhexuan.


    And mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt also trembled all over. The third uncle trembled, and even was scared to urinate incontinently.


    Mengxiaowan also turned pale.


    "Peach blossom spider?"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a look of surprise. It seems that this guy in front of him has a high status in the animal control sect!


    But when you think about it, although the beast riding sect is one level stronger than the Tianluo hall, there are absolutely not many strong people with extraordinary five fold heaven.


    The peach blossom spider is the king of poisonous insects at the same level as the golden silkworm. It is very rare.


    The peach blossom face spider in front of him is the original life Gu of a super five powerful man, which is undoubtedly the existence of extreme terror.


    Unfortunately, the peach blossom spider is no better than the golden silkworm among the insects. It can''t digest the poison of the golden silkworm. Otherwise, it can be directly used to cure long Xuelan.


    "Do you know the peach blossom spider?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, lvhexuan was stunned and joked:


    "Even if you know, how about this peach blossom face spider? As my original poison, its strength is even stronger than me. The extraordinary four heavenly beings like you can''t even get rid of its silk. If you touch its silk, you will immediately become paralyzed and be slaughtered by me!"


    The reason why he let Benming Gu out was that he intended to use the characteristics of the peach blossom man spider to catch Lin Chen alive and interrogate him about the Gu control technique he had just used!


    With that, he said to the peach faced spider, "baby, control this guy!"


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the peach blossom spider that had stopped on LV Hexuan''s shoulder shot a small pink ball at Lin Chen. The speed was so fast that it exceeded 10 times the speed of sound. It was comparable to the punching speed of the super six strong men. In the blink of an eye, it came to Lin Chen!


    The little pink ball suddenly opened and turned into a huge pink spider web, which would cover Lin Chen!


    The tenacity of the cobweb, even the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven, cannot be broken away, and it is accompanied by a highly toxic poison that can instantly paralyze the extraordinary fivefold heaven strong!


    From lvhexuan''s point of view, Lin Chen can''t escape the cobweb and will be captured alive.


    He couldn''t help smiling on his face. In his opinion, the poison control technique Lin Chen had just used was already in his bag!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Mengxiaowan is not far away from Lin Chen, and subconsciously rushes towards Lin Chen. However, compared with the spider web, her speed is extremely slow!


    Feng Junhao could not help but smile.


    Lin Chen faced the spider web, as if he were scared silly, and did not dodge. Just when the spider web was about to cover him, a bloody broken sword appeared in his hand.


    Brush a few times, countless red light and shadow passed, and in an instant the spider web was fragmented and turned into powder.


    Then Lin Chen stretched out his hand and slapped the air. A gust of wind swept the pink particles back towards LV Hexuan!


    "Damn! Are you... Are those ancient treasures?"


    Lvhexuan''s face turned crazy. The only thing that can cut the spider''s web so easily is an ancient treasure!


    Moreover, the sword technique of the other party is also extremely frightening. It not only cuts the spider web, but also removes the strength of the spider web!


    He never thought that Lin Chen should have such a weapon. You know, he is not even the favored son of the witchcraft hall!


    Seeing the strong wind sweeping the pink particles, he jumped into the air without even thinking about it. He directly stood at a height of fiveorsix meters and looked down at Lin Chen in shock and anger.


    Although the spider web is destroyed, those pink particles are also highly toxic. If he just touched them, his body would be paralyzed!


    Seeing this sudden change, mengxiaowan and others were unable to react. In particular, seeing lvhexuan standing in the air scared them out of their wits.


    For a moment, no one spoke, but felt that Lin Chen and lvhexuan were gods fighting, and they were mortals who were lucky to see the gods!


    "Are you the Dragon tooth of the Huaxia dragon group?"


    Lvhexuan looked at the bloody broken sword on Lin Chen''s hand and finally guessed who the man in front of him was!


    The secular ancient martial arts world has such strength, and there is also a young man with a bloody broken sword and an ancient treasure. Only the dragon group dragon tooth that has made a lot of noise recently!


    "Your mother didn''t teach you. Do you want to introduce yourself before asking others'' names? But forget it. I''m not interested in your name. It''s your peach blossom spider. I''m very interested." Lin Chen said.


    "Hum! It must be you, Longya! Unexpectedly, I just met you!"


    Lvhexuan''s face was a little suspicious. The damn guy was still thinking about his own life. It was really hateful!


    However, to tell the truth, he didn''t really want to fight with Lin Chen.


    His own strength is similar to that of caohongzhen who did not take the Huangji pill, and his reliance on the peach blossom spider seems to pose no threat to Lin Chen!


    Even if he combined with the peach blossom spider and tried his best, he might not be able to beat Lin Chen. After all, Cao Hongzhen was still dead in Lin Chen''s hands when he took Huang Jidan and his strength soared!


    The next second, Lu Hexuan had a decision in his heart!


    There are many women in the world. He is not interested in working hard for a woman!


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to meet you here! Boy, don''t be arrogant. I will abolish you one day, but I don''t have time to play with you now!" Lvhexuan said something about the scene and turned around to fly away.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Lin Chen sneered and wanted to catch up. "Baby, give him a present." At this moment, the corners of lvhexuan''s mouth were hooked and he pointed to the peach blossom face spider path on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1155

    Lvhexuan''s words fell down, and the peach blossom spider on his shoulder immediately understood his meaning. Regardless of Lin Chen who had chased him in the air, he directly sprayed a pink smoke on mengxiaowan and others on the roof.


    The smoke, accompanied by a strong wind, swept away towards mengxiaowan and others in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he could not go after LV Hexuan. He immediately returned to mengxiaowan and performed a similar Tai Chi cloud hand movement. The air was surging around him and mengxiaowan, and no pink smoke could come near!


    However, fengjunhao, mengxiaowan''s three uncles and aunts and the four women were not so lucky.


    "Ah!! it hurts! It hurts! Help me, help me!"


    "Ah!! it hurts!"


    Fengjunhao and others suddenly screamed. They just felt as if there were countless knives stirring in their bodies. The feeling of cutting thousands of knives is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Even the two bodyguards who had fainted in the past woke up with pain, and then rolled around and screamed. It can be seen how much the pain was.


    "Lin Chen, this......"


    Mengxiaowan felt numb when she saw this scene. If Lin Chen hadn''t rushed back to her in time, she would have to endure this unimaginable pain!


    The poison directly emitted by the peach blossom face spider doesn''t have much impact on the strong people like Lin Chen, but for ordinary people and ordinary ancient martial artists, it can make them realize what is human purgatory!


    "Xiao Wan! Help me! Help me! Please help me!"


    "Ah, ah! It hurts! It hurts me! Xiao Wan, you asked Lin Chen to save aunt three. He must have a way to help me! Aunt three is wrong. Please help me! It hurts! It hurts me!"


    Meng Xiaowan''s third uncle and aunt rolled around near Meng Xiaowan, asking for help. Their seven orifices bled, and their skin became a strange pink.


    "Lin Chen -"


    Mengxiaowan grabs Lin Chen''s hand, and a trace of impatience flashes in her eyes. The situation of her third uncle and aunt at this time is much worse than death.


    "Let me see." Lin Chen went over to check their condition and said, "they are just not far away from us. The poison is not as serious as the others. However, a large number of trunk reflex nerve fibers in their bodies are also necrotic. I can save their lives, but they will never get out of bed in this life


    Get up. "


    When Lin Chen spoke, he had already taken out the silver needle and started acupuncture for them. He took out two pills and gave them one.


    Mengxiaowan sighed when she heard that her uncle and aunt could not get out of bed all their lives. She said, maybe this is retribution?


    At the moment, her dissatisfaction with these two people has almost disappeared. However, when it comes to compassion and pity, it can only be said that evil is rewarded. I hope they can change in the future, but in this life, they are also disabled.


    In fact, if Lin Chen really wants to, he has a way to make mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt stand up in the future. However, it is too difficult to find the medicine he needs, and it is too troublesome to cure him. He doesn''t want to waste too much time for these two ruthless people.


    To protect their lives is the end of humanity and righteousness!


    "Help me! Please help me too!"


    "Please! Help me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Chen finished acupuncture for mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt, the pain in their bodies disappeared, but they fainted directly.


    At this time, the four women without inch threads in their clothes screamed and begged Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen went over to check it and sighed: "sorry, you have inhaled more toxins. Your internal organs have been destroyed. I can''t save you either!"


    Although he is powerful, he is only a miracle doctor, not an immortal.


    "Then kill me, please kill me!"


    The four women showed despair in their eyes, and then begged Lin Chen. Instead of being tortured like this, they would rather die immediately than live like this.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded. A silver needle flew out of his hand and stabbed the four women into the dead hole in their head. They almost didn''t feel any pain and died instantly.


    At this time, Lin Chen hesitated. For the four women, they had to bear more pain.


    The four women finally showed a relief smile on their faces. For them, this world is like purgatory, and death is not necessarily so difficult to accept.


    "Lin Chen, kill me! Please kill me too!"


    Feng Junhao, who was not far away, also begged Lin Chen.


    He rolled all over the floor, his face was ferocious with pain, and his facial features were distorted. At this time, he just wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    He also knew that Lin Chen could not try to save him. The only hope was that Lin Chen could give him a good time.


    "You have harmed so many women, and you deserve it."


    Lin Chen said something lightly, and then ignored fengjunhao. He looked up and saw lvhexuan, who was watching a play, flying hundreds of meters away.


    "Do you know that I hate people doing this to my women?"


    Lin Chen looked at lvhexuan. Although his voice was not loud and was hundreds of meters away from lvhexuan, lvhexuan could hear it clearly. Lin Chen seemed to be talking in his ear.


    Lvhexuan thought he had kept a safe distance from Lin Chen, and he didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He sneered: "boy, what are you? You hate me for attacking your women, so I can''t move? I tell you, I don''t just want to touch your women, but also your women! I heard that you have a lot of top-notch women? Good! Ha ha, they will be my hunting targets


    Mark! "


    Lvhexuan is a very proud person, but today he ate a flat meal here in Lin Chen. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let it go.


    Although Lin Chen may be more powerful than him as a whole, so what? Behind him is the beast riding sect!


    Even the Tianluo hall is only a subordinate sect gate of the Yu beast sect!


    As an important figure of the animal control sect, he thinks he is much higher than Lin Chen!


    "You should be on your way." Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" LV Hexuan was stunned, then sneered, "do you think you can catch up with me at such a distance? Boy, you are just a realm of the extraordinary four heavens. Although I don''t know how you can have the extraordinary five heavens'' combat power, you are at most a little stronger than me. So


    Why can you kill me? Dream! "


    "Dead!"


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him. With a bang, the ground under his feet cracked, and he shot at LV Hexuan like lightning.


    This is his first battle to break through the four Queen of transcendence!


    "Hum!"


    Lvhexuan snorted coldly and turned around to leave. He didn''t believe that Lin Chen could catch up with him at this distance, unless Lin Chen was the existence of the extraordinary six heavy heaven, but in his opinion, Lin Chen was obviously not!


    If Lin Chen is the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven, Cao Hongzhen won''t even have the chance to take the Huangji pill in the previous decisive battle between Lin Chen and Cao Hongzhen!


    However!


    He just turned and flew a short distance.


    Boom!


    A fist banged at his waist, beating his body into a bow, and the sound of bursting spine resounded through the silent construction site!


    "Ah!!" At the next moment, LV Hexuan gave a shrill scream that made people''s scalp numb!

 Chapter 1156

    Although Lin Chen was just a realm of the extraordinary quadruple heaven, his flying speed was slower than that of the extraordinary quintuple heaven lvhexuan.


    However, because the fourth layer of the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill has a 16 times increase in the physical body, his physical strength has reached an extremely frightening level.


    At this time, he flew in the wind with the help of the reaction force of the roof and the ground, coupled with the spiritual power in his body and the power of heaven and earth. His speed was far beyond lvhexuan''s imagination!


    It is completely comparable to the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven.


    Lvhexuan was hit by Lin Chen like a shell on an unfinished building more than ten meters away. It roared, and a huge hole was directly hit in the middle of the building.


    Lin Chen followed lvhexuan like a shadow, just as lvhexuan had just fallen to the ground and was about to say something.


    Poof!


    The bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand, which he didn''t know when, wiped on his neck.


    LV Hexuan''s body twitched, and the blood mist splashed on his neck. His head and body were separated, and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    He didn''t understand Lin Chen''s speed, why it was so fast.


    I can''t believe it. Lin Chen clearly knew that he was the man of Yushou sect, but he was so decisive that he didn''t seem to take Yushou sect seriously at all!


    "Thank you for your peach blossom spider. I''ll take it without hesitation." Lin Chen smiled and said to LV Hexuan''s body.


    When lvhexuan fell to the ground and Lin Chen followed him, lvhexuan also gave the attack command to the peach blossom spider in his heart.


    Even if lvhexuan died at this time, the peach blossom spider still rushed at Lin Chen like lightning, opened its smelly mouth and exposed its fangs. It looked much more violent than before.


    When lvhexuan, the host, died, the peach blossom spider could not sense the existence of the host, so it would be manic and aggressive. If it fell into the crowd at this time, it would definitely bring a disaster.


    However, at the moment it met Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen held his hands again as a musical instrument, and a low and sharp voice came out of his hands.


    It is still the method of controlling Gu used in the contest with LV Hexuan just now. It is called "soul calming song".


    When the peach blossom spider heard the sound, it immediately swayed like a drunk and fell to the ground. After a while, it gently circled around Lin Chen, as if it were making a show of kindness.


    "Sure enough, with this'' soul calming song '', I can control the peach blossom spider without its host."


    Lin Chen smiled on his face. It seemed that there was an invisible connection between him and the peach blossom spider. Although he was not as close as the host and the original insect, he could also control the peach blossom spider.


    Lin Chen has never considered turning this peach blossom spider into his own insect. He doesn''t want to keep a insect in his body!


    After putting away the peach blossom spider, Lin Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then he went back to mengxiaowan''s rooftop.


    At this time, fengjunhao and his two bodyguards had been badly hurt, and their faces looked ferocious and twisted.


    After a while, several military helicopters arrived and began to deal with the scene.


    Next, Lin Chen stayed with mengxiaowan in her hometown for two days.


    Although mengyonggui and others felt a little sad at the beginning because of the paralysis of mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt, they could only accept this fact.


    After becoming disabled, mengxiaowan''s third uncle and aunt may know that they can only rely on others in the future, but they are completely honest.


    At this point, even if they want to continue to be annoying, they don''t have the ability!


    The night before she left, mengxiaowan also really became Lin Chen''s woman. She showed her best side to Lin Chen. At last, she was sweating and curled up in Lin Chen''s arms and slept.


    Lin Chen rarely put his arm around the beauty and slept in. The next day, when the sun rose, the two people woke up.


    After looking at the time, Lin Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed his parents. Since he came back here, he planned to go back to his hometown.


    However, after he told his parents that he would go back, his mother chenlanzhi said on the phone:


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t have to come back this time. I happen to be planning to visit you with your father these days. He is free these days, and we haven''t been to your side yet, so we think it''s a trip."


    "Well... Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up?"


    "No. your father can drive now. This guy said he wanted to take me for a ride to your side. He also said it was a self driving tour."


    "OK! Haha, I didn''t expect my father to be very romantic."


    "He''s just a big old man. There''s nothing romantic about him."


    Chenlanzhi''s voice was a little embarrassed and said, "by the way, you haven''t bullied my two daughters-in-law these days? If you dare to bully them, I won''t forgive you at that time!"


    After hanging up, Lin Chen looked at Meng Xiaowan, who was naked in her arms. She was looking at her with watery eyes. She said to her heart, mom, you have more than two baby daughters in law


    Lin Chen was worried. What would he do when he saw the girls in the villa and his old-fashioned father


    "Lin Chen, are your parents going to Yuehai, too?"


    Mengxiaowan''s voice was a little nervous. Now it seems that when she goes to Yuehai city this time, she not only wants to meet other women of Lin Chen, but also her parents.


    She was a little worried about whether she would not like them.


    Lin Chen naturally knew what she was worried about, and kissed her tender red lips, "don''t worry, they and my parents are very easy to get along with."


    That afternoon, Lin Chen and mengxiaowan returned to Yunwu villa.


    Mengxiaowan was surprised to see many beautiful women in the villa, such as ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Su man, Irina, and so on. Although she was ready, she was still a little surprised. This place is simply a daughter country of beautiful women.


    And she, according to Lin Chen, is now one of the hostesses here.


    Ye Yiren and other women had already accepted mengxiaowan in their hearts. A group of women soon chatted together, but Lin Chen was thrown aside.


    When Lin Chen said that his parents were expected to arrive here tomorrow afternoon, all the other girls were a little nervous except ye Yiren and Su Xiran, who had met Lin Chen''s parents.


    Lin Chen''s words "don''t be nervous, the ugly daughter-in-law will eventually meet her in-law" immediately caused all the girls to chase after her, and the yingyingyanyan in the villa would kill Lin Chen and take her place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    Songgang City, the intersection next to Tianyun resort in the suburbs.


    A large piece of paint was scraped off the front of a Dongfeng Xiaokang van, and it stopped in the weeds outside the highway. At the scene, a Ferrari supercar collided with a big tree on the side. The front of the van was sunken, and even the windshield was cracked.


    Behind Ferrari, there are several other super cars, such as Pagani, Lamborghini and McLaren, which cost more than one million.


    With a hula, several young people rushed down from several super cars. The young man who came down from Ferrari with a swollen forehead went directly to the van, opened the door, reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar to pull him down. "Fuck you, old man! How do you drive? Are you impatient?"

 Chapter 1157

    "I''ll get out of the car myself. Don''t touch my hands!"


    Linmingyuan pushed away the young man''s hand. With anger on his face, he stepped down from the station to the young man.


    The reason for the accident was not his fault. He was not driving very fast and he also entered a curve. The other party suddenly rushed out and almost hit his van directly.


    The mistake was clearly made by the other party, but the other party turned out to be arrogant and wanted to make trouble for himself. Lin Mingyuan was naturally angry.


    "Sleeping trough! A broken chartered car of a foreign brand dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Do you want to die, old man?"


    The big young man who came down from Ferrari was very angry.


    The rest of the youths also looked at linmingyuan with some displeasure. Their identities are the top two generations in Songgang city.


    But linmingyuan was driving a van with a foreign brand. In their eyes, he was just a hick.


    A hillbilly dared to be arrogant in front of himself and others, instead of begging for mercy with a panic on his face, which made this group of second-generation people a little unhappy.


    They don''t care whose fault it is. Anyway, no matter whose fault it is, the other party should be responsible for admitting it!


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    The young man from Ferrari directly slapped linmingyuan in the face!


    "How dare you do it!"


    Linming foresighted that the other party would start to fight if he didn''t agree with him. He couldn''t help getting angry. He directly reached out and grabbed the other party''s wrist!


    He was a farmer, and his strength was much stronger than those of the second generation. In addition, he took the pills given by Lin Chen during this period, and his body was much stronger than ordinary people.


    He grabbed a red mark on the young man''s wrist with his palm firmly, and the young man cried out in pain: "shit! You dog are not strong enough. Hurry up and loosen my hand, or I will kill you!"


    "I warn you not to touch again!" Linmingyuan loosened his hand and said coldly.


    The rest of the group of young people laughed when they saw that the young man who had begun to fight suffered a loss.


    "Zhang Rong, I said you were sucked dry by a woman. You can''t even beat a hick? Didn''t you say you learned Taekwondo?"


    "Ha ha! What''s up, Zhang Rong? Do you want me to help you teach this old man a lesson? I guess you can''t beat him alone!"


    Listening to the laughter of his companions, Zhang Rong was so ashamed and annoyed that he hummed coldly: "stop talking nonsense and help clean up this hick first. Today''s consumer Lao Tze invited him!"


    "Ha ha! OK, thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    The young men laughed and looked at linmingyuan.


    Linmingyuan''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, these guys were going to continue to fight.


    "What are you doing? You are obviously wrong. Why should you beat people?"


    A woman''s voice came from the van.


    At the same time, chenlanzhi got out of the van, stood in front of linmingyuan and glared at Zhang Rong and others.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that this country bumpkin''s woman looks pretty good!"


    When Zhang Rong saw Chen Lanzhi, his eyes lit up, his color narrowed, and his words were full of ridicule.


    Chenlanzhi was already in her early 40s. However, after taking the pill given by Lin Chen, she looked as young as a teenager. Her face, which had been in vicissitudes, also became white and tender, just like a young woman in her early 30s.


    When she was young, she was a famous beauty in the village. When she became young, she was naturally very attractive.


    "Ha ha! Zhang Rong, you really like young women. Since this woman is your dish, why don''t you get it?" Someone laughed.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Clean your mouth!"


    Linmingyuanjian is so angry that these people flirt with his wife that he can''t wait to fight with these guys. If Chen Lanzhi didn''t hold him, he would have rushed over.


    "Young man, please show some respect!"


    Chenlanzhi was also annoyed, and said sullenly: "it was your fault that you were speeding at the corner! But in any case, it has already happened, and there is no point in doing it. What we need to do now is to solve the problem."


    "Solution? Easy! As long as you lose money, you can afford to pay at least 1million for a Rong''s 3.2 million Ferrari. Can you afford to accompany him?"


    A young man who had been leaning on the side of Pagani''s super run was sneering at chenlanzhi and linmingyuan.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell suspiciously on the jade bracelet on Chen Lanzhi''s wrist.


    His name is xumingchen. He is the head of this group of young people, and he has the best family conditions. Even across the country, his branches of xujiawanrong jewelry can be seen everywhere.


    "Are you kidding? It''s obviously not our fault. Why should we lose money? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Linmingyuan was even more annoyed when he heard what the other party said.


    In fact, now let alone rely on Lin Chen, a capable son, or Ye Yiren, the richest daughter-in-law, even with the income from his hometown, he can put out onemillion yuan.


    However, it was clearly not his fault. He could never have paid this million!


    It is not the first time for Zhang Rong and others to take care of whose fault it is. Every time it happens, it will only be the other party who is responsible for apologizing and losing money.


    But unexpectedly, a hillbilly of the other party didn''t take himself and others seriously at all. They all flew into a rage when they talked back again and again.


    "Shit! Old man, what do you really think you are, and you want to reason with us? I think you just owe it!"


    Zhang Rong scolded, and the rest of them were not good looking and rolled up their sleeves.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around!" Chenlanzhi looked a little frightened.


    "Oh, get out of here!"


    Zhang Rong and others have already rushed towards Lin Mingyuan. One of them pushed Chen Lanzhi away and kicked Lin Mingyuan!


    Immediately, several youths punched and kicked linmingyuan. At the beginning, linmingyuan was a little flustered and immediately got a lot of punches and kicks.


    But the next moment, he felt that these people''s fists and feet were all soft, and they hit him, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Linmingyuan was a little surprised. After taking the pill given by Lin Chen, he also felt that his strength was much stronger than before, and his body became very strong. But he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    Chenlanzhi didn''t know that linmingyuan was not hurt. She saw several young people punching and kicking around her husband. She was so anxious that she rushed to pull them apart! "Grass Mud Horse, stinky watch, get out of here!" One of the youths kicked Chen Lanzhi in the stomach!

 Chapter 1158

    Chenlanzhi was kicked back and forth, and finally sat down on the ground, but she didn''t feel much pain. She couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. At this time, she realized why her husband was punched and kicked, but he didn''t cry or look like how much pain.


    It seems that the pills given by my son are not simple!


    When linmingyuan saw that his wife had been beaten, he was completely furious. His eyes were red, like a lion with crazy hair.


    "Asshole! How dare you beat my wife! I''ll kill you!"


    It has to be said that although linmingyuan usually looks steady and honest, like Lin Chen, he also has a fierce anger when he is angry.


    He didn''t care if other people''s fists fell on him. He threw his fists like a madman. After a while, he directly knocked down twoorthree of them.


    And he himself is still nothing.


    At this time, some of the youths were also scared. Unexpectedly, linmingyuan could beat Zhang Rong so much. Zhang Rong was beaten to the ground by linmingyuan, and his face was bruised. He regretted it to the extreme.


    If I had known this guy could play so well, I would have called someone instead of myself!


    "Stop!" At this time, xumingchen, who was leaning on Pagani, stood up straight and scolded coldly.


    "Brother Xu, help me!" When Zhangrong saw xumingchen speak, he immediately asked for help.


    "Lao Lin, stop fighting!" Chenlanzhi also hurried forward and pulled linmingyuan away.


    Linmingyuan glared at the youths again. Then he looked at chenlanzhi and said, "Lanzhi, are you all right? Did that kid kick you?"


    "No, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all." Chenlanzhi shook her head.


    At this time, xumingchen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "what the lady said just now is right. Since things have happened, there is no point in making disputes. Let''s talk about how to solve this matter!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    When Zhang Rong saw that xumingchen wanted to make things small, they were all reluctant. However, xumingchen stared at him and they had to shut up honestly.


    "The story is very simple. We have nothing to talk about. Just call the police!" Linmingyuan said coldly that at this point, he was not interested in having a good talk with the other party. Xumingchen sneered: "you think it''s useful to call the police? Do you know who you just beat? With the power of their family, even if the police come, you will suffer in the end! I''m in a good mood today and don''t bother to tangle with you. Well, as long as you let your wife


    Just take off the bracelet on your wrist and give it to me! "


    Speaking later, he pointed to the bracelet on chenlanzhi''s wrist.


    He doubted that it was a glass Imperial Green Jade Bracelet with a phoenix carved on it. It looked lifelike, like an ancient thing.


    If it is really a kind of glass imperial green jade, the value of this thing is likely to be hundreds of millions!


    Of course, he was just skeptical. After all, the probability of a peasant driving a van wearing a glass Imperial Green carved Phoenix jade bracelet was almost zero.


    But he also had some confidence in his eyesight.


    Thinking that maybe it is the other party''s chance to get good things is not necessarily.


    After all, Wanrong Jewelry Group, once or twice a year, receives good things from poor farmers and finds big leaks, many of which are worth tens of millions!


    "Brother Xu, are you kidding? What do you want her broken bracelet for? What good things can they have?" Zhang Rong is very speechless.


    He didn''t bother to look at the bracelet on chenlanzhi''s hand. Even if he did, he couldn''t see anything. After all, he was not a professional.


    These days, there are too many things that confuse the fake with the real. People often judge the authenticity and value of jewelry from the identity and dress of the wearer.


    While chenlanzhi and linmingyuan drive a minivan, their clothes are very ordinary, and they don''t look like rich people at all.


    However, he didn''t know that linmingyuan could afford a luxury car now, but he was used to frugality, and the van can also be used to pull goods. That''s why he bought this car.


    "Shut up!"


    Xumingchen said coldly, and Zhang Rong and others dared not say more.


    Xumingchen is very prestigious among these two generations. After all, he is the first family of the Xus in Songgang City, and he is the majority of the Xus!


    "I can''t give you the bracelet. I''d better call the police!" Chenlanzhi shook her head. Obviously, there was no room for negotiation.


    This bracelet was the last gift Ye Yi gave her. Although Ye Yi said it was not expensive, she knew that as ye Yi, this bracelet must be very valuable.


    At this time, I can''t see that the other party is greedy.


    Xumingchen''s face suddenly sank.


    At this time, several big men in security uniforms came running from the resort and stood respectfully beside xumingchen.


    "At least, do you have any problems?" The chief security captain said respectfully to xumingchen.


    Xumingchen and the others are regular visitors here, and they are the second generation of powerful local people. As long as they serve them well, they will get benefits.


    Xumingchen suddenly looked at the security captain and pointed to chenlanzhi


    "Captain Wang, it''s like this. In my jewelry store, I lost an emerald bracelet a while ago, but now I find that the bracelet is in the woman''s hand! Please help me subdue these two people and get the bracelet back!"


    Suddenly, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi both turned pale.


    Linmingyuan angrily said, "you fart! You are framing us. We didn''t steal your things! My daughter-in-law gave this bracelet to my wife. How could it be from your jewelry store!"


    Chenlanzhi said to captain Wang, "Sir, don''t listen to his nonsense. He clearly wants to rob me. This man is so hateful!"


    At this time, Zhang Rong and others all showed a look of schadenfreude. They secretly scolded linmingyuan and chenlanzhi for being idiots, and even asked these security guards to make decisions for them.


    Captain Wang glanced at linmingyuan and chenlanzhi, and then landed on the van and the license plate behind them. He immediately made a decision, smiled at xumingchen, and then waved to the other security guards:


    "Surround these two thieves!"


    Suddenly, several security guards rushed up and surrounded linmingyuan and chenlanzhi.


    "Two villagers from other places went to Songgang city to reason with us. What a fool Zhang Rong sneered.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi look terrible. They are not stupid. At this time, they have realized that these people are a nest of snakes and mice!


    Chenlanzhi said angrily, "this is a robbery. Is there any royal law?"


    "Hum! You said your daughter-in-law gave you this bracelet. Do you have any evidence?" Captain Wang sneered.


    "You... There is no evidence for such a thing!" Chenlanzhi said angrily.


    "Little, you see, do you need it? I''ll use some means to get you some evidence, such as asking these two guys to sign a confession or a confession recording?" Captain Wang ignored chenlanzhi and looked back at xumingchen with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 1159

    "Yes, you are very good." Xumingchen nodded and gave captain Wang an appreciative look.


    His current behavior is no different from that of open robbery. Although he is not afraid of these two people going to the police because of his power, it is better to do more than less after all.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are both livid with anger. These people are no different from bandits.


    "Lanzhi, don''t be afraid. I''ll call our son now. When he comes, he will be able to clean up these guys!"


    Linmingyuan also knew that in the face of so many people, he could not fight the enemy. He immediately took out his mobile phone to call Lin Chen.


    "Hum! Don''t say it''s your son. It''s no use even if your father comes here! Fool, you dare not give face. You''re really looking for death! We don''t have time to waste with you!"


    With a sneer, Captain Wang suddenly stepped forward and pressed the switch of the electric stick in his hand to stab Lin Mingyuan.


    Caught off guard, linmingyuan was stabbed in the stomach by an electric stick.


    "Ah!"


    Even though linmingyuan was extremely strong at this time, he screamed in the face of high-voltage current.


    With a snap, the mobile phone fell to the ground, while linmingyuan knelt down with his stomach in his arms, his face twitching.


    "Lao Lin! Bastard! You bastards! Why do you beat people! Wait, when my son comes, he will make you look good!"


    Chenlanzhi screamed, threw herself on linmingyuan, shed tears, and looked at the group of people in front of her.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense! Now take out all the bracelets, wallets and mobile phones right away. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you some more sticks! Even if your son comes, I will still let him kneel on the ground!" Captain Wang sneered.


    The rest of the people also looked disapproving, as if they were watching a play. They didn''t take Chen Lanzhi''s words seriously at all.


    It''s just the sons of two hillbilly. Is it possible that they can still fight their own people here?


    "Lanzhi, do as he says. Give him everything! I believe Xiaochen will come to save us. At that time, none of them can escape!"


    Linmingyuan gritted his teeth. He still knew the truth that a hero would not suffer losses at present.


    The feeling of being stabbed by an electric stick was so terrible that he didn''t want his wife to be treated like this.


    Although chenlanzhi was reluctant, she had to hand over her wallet, mobile phone and bracelet to captain Wang. She was also afraid that the other party would attack her husband again.


    "You guys, take them to the security room first. I''ll have a good trial later. How did they steal the bracelet?"


    Captain Wang commanded his men.


    He is not a policeman and has no power to detain and interrogate. However, with the support of xumingchen, he feels that he is fully qualified.


    When linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were taken away, Captain Wang took out their ID cards from chenlanzhi''s and linmingyuan''s wallets, glanced at them and hissed.


    He walked up to xumingchen, bowed slightly and said with a smile:


    "Very little, the ID cards of these two guys say that they are from the so-called ''Longshi village, Raofeng County''. They are just two small farmers! Such people dare to talk back to us. They are really ignorant and fearless."


    "Well, I was beaten by two small farmers, shit!" Zhang Rong spit on the ground and scolded.


    The rest of the youths were also abusive.


    Xumingchen took the two ID cards in captain Wang''s hand and looked at them. A smile appeared on his face. He was completely relieved.


    He took the jade bracelet in captain Wang''s hand, and the more he saw, the more brilliant the smile on his face.


    The next moment, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle Xu, I have something here. Please come here and help me. I feel like pie is falling from the sky this time. I really found the baby! Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Sign this document!"


    In the security room, Captain Wang threw two documents onto the table, half lying down, directly put his feet on the table, and looked at linmingyuan and chenlanzhi standing opposite.


    "What is this?"


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi took the document and looked at it. Then they frowned and looked shocked and angry.


    This document is a confession!


    The content inside is also very simple. It says that linmingyuan and chenlanzhi admitted to stealing the jade bracelet from the Yuxiang Road branch of Wanrong jewelry. Now they return the bracelet, repent and confess their guilt, and thank xumingchen for not further investigating their responsibilities!


    This is to force them to commit the crime without asking!


    "We didn''t steal anything, and it''s impossible to sign such a thing!"


    Linmingyuan smashed the document on the table and said angrily, "I want to call the police and let the police come over! You have no right to ask me to sign this kind of thing, nor have you the right to detain me here!"


    "Yes, old man, be honest with me! If you are arrogant, believe me or not, I will give you another stick?"


    A security guard nearby smashed a baton on the table with a thud, which startled chenlanzhi. Linmingyuan was even more livid.


    "Hum! I warn you, sign this thing honestly and go away!"


    Captain Wang snorted coldly, "don''t say you are just two bullshit farmers. Even if you are powerful and influential people from other places, you can only admit defeat when you come to Songgang city and meet so few people!"


    Chenlanzhi said, "my son is also a big shot. My daughter-in-law is the richest man in Nanhua province. If you treat us like this, my son will not let you go!"


    "Big man? The richest man in South China?"


    Captain Wang was stunned when he heard the speech. The next second he looked at the other security guards, but they couldn''t help laughing. They even laughed so loudly that they bent over and covered their stomachs. Tears came out.


    "Hahaha! I said you were scared to be stupid. Just like you B, two small farmers, your son is still a big shot, your daughter-in-law is still the richest man in South China province? Then I am still the richest man in the world!"


    One of the fat security guards laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense! Don''t you sign it? Close it for a while. I think you still sign it! I''ll kill you!"


    Captain Wang showed a grim smile on his face. He had many ways to deal with this kind of guy.


    He turned around and went out with some security guards. The door slammed shut!


    A few hours later.


    Cloud mountain villa.


    Today, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Su man, Irina, mengxiaowan, Han Shuang and other women of Lin Chen did not go out, but stayed in the villa waiting for her in law to arrive.


    Even Bai Lan and linqizhi specially asked for leave. They felt a little nervous.


    "Xiaochen, it''s reasonable to say that at this point, my parents have already entered Yuehai city. You can call again to ask where they are. I''m afraid they''re going the wrong way. After all, the current mobile navigation system often has problems."


    Yeyiren looked at his watch and said to Lin Chen.


    "OK, I''ll call again."


    Lin Chen nodded. At noon, he talked with his father on the phone and told them the specific route. After all, his parents were away for the first time. He was also a little worried.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Lanzhi''s number. After the phone rang several times, he was directly hung up. Lin Chen frowned and dialed again. However, this time, the opposite side was turned off directly!

 Chapter 1160

    "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    Seeing Lin Chen dialing the phone twice and frowning, Su Xi could not help asking, and the other women were all concerned.


    Linchen didn''t answer. This time he dialed linmingyuan''s mobile number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please wait..."


    Lin Chen hangs up the phone. Her face is a little ugly. Her parents drove here, and the car can be charged. Therefore, it can be ruled out that the mobile phone is powered off due to no power.


    The only explanation is that something happened to my parents!


    An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. This feeling became stronger and stronger. He could not help sweating on his forehead. His back had been wet with cold sweat, and his heart was pounding wildly.


    Even when facing Cao Hongzhen, who was stronger than him, he was not so nervous.


    Lin Chen''s woman is his inverse scale, and his parents are also his inverse scale. If his parents had any accident, he would be crazy.


    "The mobile phone can''t get through. There may be something wrong. I''ll go to find them right away. You wait for me at home!"


    Lin Chen said a word to the girls, and then hurried out of the villa.


    "Sister Yi, this......" an Xueyao''s face was tense.


    Ye Yi frowned at Liu Mei, full of worry, but said:


    "Don''t panic, Lin Chen will be able to find his parents'' position soon by relying on the dragon group. They will be fine!"


    The other women nodded and knew that even if they followed Lin Chen, they couldn''t help anything. They had to worry in their hearts.


    "Help me locate the current position of these two numbers!"


    As soon as Lin Chen walked out of the villa door, he dialed a mobile phone number and told the other party his parents'' number.


    "OK, Lord Longya, we will locate the specific location information for you in 10 minutes!" The other side respectfully said.


    "I''ll only give you five minutes, and I''ll arrange a helicopter to come to Yunwu villa right away!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "OK! Lord Longya, I don''t know what these two numbers are..."


    "It''s my parents'' cell phone number!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words from the other side, he immediately said in a solemn voice: "OK, I will give you news in five minutes. At the same time, the helicopter will be there immediately!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyun resort.


    Captain Wang and others smoked a few cigarettes outside. After a few rounds of inspection in the resort, they took people back to the security room again.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi''s faces were worse than before. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon, but they had not even eaten lunch.


    And being locked in the security room, they are also under great pressure.


    "How about being honest now? Have you signed the document yet?"


    Captain Wang glanced over the faces of linmingyuan and chenlanzhi with cold eyes. He went to the table and looked at the two documents. The next moment, his face was completely gloomy.


    The two documents on the table are still unsigned!


    "You must die! We can''t sign. When my son comes, you will regret what you have done!"


    Linmingyuan glared at captain Wang and others. He didn''t mean to be soft at all.


    At this moment, Captain Wang and several other security guards were completely enraged.


    "Yes! Captain, it seems that the old guy''s bones are quite hard. If we don''t give him some color to see, he really thinks we can''t help him!" The fat security guard glared at linmingyuan and scolded angrily.


    "That''s right! Captain, these two guys should be severely punished! It''s rare that we haven''t finished the work for so long. Maybe we will think our handling ability is too poor!"


    "This kind of country bumpkin just needs to clean up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Captain Wang was also very angry at this time and scolded: "dog, why are you so cheap? Do you have to force me to do it? Don''t say it''s your son. Even if your father came, I would beat him with a few sticks!"


    He waved his hand and said, "do it! Give this guy some color to see. I want to see how hard his bones are!"


    Several security guards immediately took out electric sticks, pressed the switch, and walked towards linmingyuan with a sneer.


    "What are you doing? You can''t hit people. It''s against the law!" Chenlanzhi immediately stood in front of linmingyuan.


    "Fuck you! Get out!" A security guard directly kicked Chen Lanzhi on the side waist. Chen Lanzhi was kicked back a few steps and then sat on the ground.


    "Asshole! If you dare to beat my wife, I will fight with you!"


    Linmingyuan was so angry that he hit the security guard in the face with a fist. However, the electric baton in the security guard''s hand hit him first!


    Zizizi


    "Ah!"


    At the moment of contact between the baton and linmingyuan, linmingyuan''s body trembled and screamed. At this time, another security guard hit him on the waist with the baton.


    Zizizi


    "Ah!"


    Linmingyuan screamed again, his body twitched, and he fell to the ground. His face was bloodless and his facial features twisted into a ball.


    "Lao Lin! You bastards, don''t hit him! Don''t hit him!"


    Chenlanzhi screamed, pulled away several security guards like crazy, and jumped on linmingyuan. Tears flowed from her eyes, and she glared at the security guards. She could hardly wait to bite a piece of meat from these people.


    "Yes! Crazy woman, you dare to stare at me, don''t you?"


    A security guard angrily scolded Chen Lanzhi. He raised his electric baton and was about to hit Chen Lanzhi.


    Now!


    Boom


    There was a roar outside.


    "What''s going on? A helicopter passing by?"


    Captain Wang and several other security guards were stunned.


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    The locked wooden door was kicked into the house by someone from the outside!


    "Sleeping trough! What is it?"


    Several security guards in the house were startled. The security guard who was going to hit Chen Lanzhi with an electric tube also stopped and stared at the door.


    At the door, there stood a young man, it was Lin Chen!


    The helicopter arrived here. Before landing, Lin Chen jumped down directly. The next moment, he felt the familiar breath of his parents and kicked the door open without any hesitation!


    At this time, looking at the scene in the room, Lin Chen was about to crack, and he just felt his brain buzzing!


    My father was beaten to the ground, his facial features twisted and curled up in a ball!


    His mother was lying on him, crying, and a security guard was about to hit her with an electric stick!


    Lin Chen only felt a surge of anger from his heart, and the blood seemed to burst out of his chest!


    "Boy, you..."


    Although captain Wang was startled by Lin Chen''s appearance, seeing that he was a young man in his early twenties, he just thought that the quality of the door was too poor, so he was kicked out!


    He was going to ask Lin Chen who he was, but the next moment, Lin Chen''s red eyes trembled, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to his brain, and his scalp felt numb!


    The other security guards were also frightened by Lin Chen''s situation at this time. Lin Chen was like a furious ancient beast, who wanted to choose people to eat. Boundless fear grew in their hearts.


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly appears in front of the security guard who is beating chenlanzhi with a baton and snatches the baton from his hand.


    "Damn you! Damn you all!"


    Poof! The electric stick in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly stabbed the security guard in the stomach!

 Chapter 1161

    "Ah!!"


    The security guard uttered a shrill, goose bumpy scream and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the whole man trembled and his eyes turned white!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach again.


    Boom!


    The security guard hit the wall, his bones cracked and fell to the ground. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Then his eyes turned white and he fainted!


    "This..."


    Captain Wang and the others were all frightened to see this.


    The fighting power and ruthlessness of the young man made their backs cold!


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were glad to see Lin Chen coming at first, but they were also scared by Lin Chen''s crazy appearance. At this time, Lin Chen seemed to really want to kill people!


    "Xiaochen, you... Don''t be impulsive! Don''t make people die!" Chenlanzhi hurried.


    "Dad, mom, you''ve been wronged by your unfilial son! Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    Lin Chen looked at his parents with a guilty face, but the next moment, his scarlet eyes looked at captain Wang again.


    Captain Wang understood Lin Chen''s identity at this time.


    It is the son of this pair of small farmers!


    "Boy! It seems that you can fight well, but you need to know where this is. Tianyun villa is not the place where you can make trouble! Can you believe it?"


    Although captain Wang and others were startled by Lin Chen, they thought that Lin Chen''s parents were just farmers, so the boy naturally had no power. In that case, how can he fight again!


    So, he yelled at Lin Chen at this time, trying to warn Lin Chen not to ask for trouble!


    Zizizi


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the sizzling electric stick hitting him!


    Lin Chen could not wait to kill these people at this time. Where could he let them go? Captain Wang spoke and became his second target!


    "Ah!!"


    Captain Wang was unbelievable at first. The next moment, he screamed.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be so ruthless and unscrupulous!


    Then, there was a bang and scream in the security room. After a while, the former arrogant security guards fell to the ground with broken heads and blood, and some were even beaten to incontinence.


    Although they were not killed by Lin Chen, they also lost half their lives!


    "Mom and Dad, what the hell is going on?"


    At this time, Lin Chen threw away the electric stick in his hand and walked to linmingyuan and chenlanzhi and asked.


    With the help of chenlanzhi, linmingyuan has already stood up.


    Soon, in linmingyuan''s story, Lin Chen understood what was going on! My parents and the rich second generation in Songgang city had a small car accident and had a dispute. As a result, the other party saw the bracelet that ye Yiren gave to my mother. In turn, they framed me and said that my parents robbed their bracelets. These security guards even wanted to use force to ask my parents to sign the so-called bracelet


    Confession and repentance!


    "Good! Good!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were red with blood. Hearing that the rich second generation were still punching and kicking their father, Lin Chen''s lungs would explode.


    He looked at his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry I''m late, but don''t worry, these security guards and those guys who did it to you can''t run away! Not only can they run away, but also their family can''t run away!


    His words were so cold that they seemed to emit a gloomy chill.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t worry. Your father and I are in good health now. I''m all right."


    Linmingyuan was glad to see that his son was so angry for both of them, and said:


    "But those people seem to have a big background. You should be careful."


    Lin Chen sneered: "Dad, mom, just look at it. No matter how old they are, it''s useless!"


    "Lord Longya!"


    At this time, two young men dressed in military uniforms came in quickly. One of them was still holding a locator in his hand.


    They are the people from the dragon group who accompany Lin Chen this time.


    One is responsible for driving the helicopter and the other for accurate positioning.


    After seeing the situation in the house, they frowned and looked at captain Wang and others. Then they stood aside respectfully without saying a word.


    When Captain Wang saw the two men wearing military uniforms, he called Lin Chen an adult.


    Suspicious, it seems that the two farmers'' sons can not only fight, but also have some unusual identities?


    "Where are the rich second generation? Now take me to them immediately!"


    Lin Chen walked to captain Wang with a cold tone. From his performance just now, he could judge that this man was the head of the group of security guards.


    "OK! I''ll take you to them!"


    Without any hesitation, Captain Wang nodded at once, and then stood up with difficulty. However, there was a touch of resentment in the bottom of his eyes.


    Being beaten like this by Lin Chen, he naturally wants revenge!


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person, in his opinion, even if Lin Chen has some skills, he can''t play with those people in Songgang city!


    He wished Lin Chen would immediately conflict with those young people and be beaten to death!


    Lin Chen saw the cunning in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Today, the rich second generation will pay a price that will make it difficult for them to turn over all their lives, and Lin Chen will not let go of these security guards!


    He is not a saint!


    If anyone hurts the people around him, he will make them pay an unforgettable price forever!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxury box.


    Except for xumingchen, the rest of Zhang Rong and others were sitting in the box at this time, accompanied by a dozen women with good looks and exposed clothes.


    This resort is also a gentle village for people like them. As long as they have money, they can find satisfactory women here.


    "Zhang Shao, why do you look so unhappy? Do you dislike people?"


    A girl with red hair, fifteen or sixteen years old, but with heavy makeup, sat on Zhang Rong''s leg, holding his arm and said coquettishly.


    "Oh! Don''t mention it. It''s really unlucky today. I''ve lost my good mood because of two countrymen!"


    Zhang Rong fumbled on the girl with both hands, still swearing.


    "Oh? How dare any country bumpkin bother you?" The girl said in surprise.


    "Hum! They deserve to trouble me too? That old bastard was beaten with an electric stick. He''s just a piece of junk! If brother Xu wasn''t too lazy to argue with them, I''d beat that guy up and then kill his wife!" Zhang Rong sneered.


    "Hee hee! Young Zhang, you are really man. People admire you so much!" The girl smiled and rubbed her body on Zhang Rong.


    "Goblin, wait and see how I kill you!" Zhang Rong laughed and scolded.


    "People are waiting for you to kill me! But you should cover them in the future, young Zhang!" The girl said angrily.


    Zhang Rong said proudly, "don''t worry. In Songgang City, the guy who dares to provoke me hasn''t been born yet!"


    Boom! As soon as he said this, the door was kicked open!

 Chapter 1162

    "Who?"


    Everyone in the box was shocked, and the women even screamed.


    When they saw Lin Chen and captain Wang standing at the door, they were all stunned.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Zhang Rong glanced at captain Wang, who was black and blue, and fell on Lin Chen. He still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But I probably realize that this man is looking for trouble!


    "That''s it! Boy, are you looking for death? Can you kick this door?"


    "Really! Do you believe that one phone call from Lao Tze can end your life?"


    "Kneel down immediately and kowtow to me. Otherwise, I will let someone kill you!"


    The rest of the youths also recovered at this time. Although they didn''t know how captain Wang looked black and blue, in their eyes, no one in Songgang city could afford to provoke them.


    Therefore, they all angrily scolded Lin Chen, and didn''t want to lose face in front of several women in the box.


    When the women in the box saw Lin Chen, they were all curious, but they also muttered in their hearts that this guy really didn''t know how to live or die, and dared to destroy the elegance of these young people!


    "These are the guys?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but looked at captain Wang without expression.


    Captain Wang hurriedly said, "except for a few who are not here, everyone else is here."


    Lin Chen nodded, kicked captain Wang into the box, and then walked in. Linmingyuan, chenlanzhi and two members of the dragon group also followed into the box.


    "You..."


    When Zhang Rong and others saw Lin Chen''s attack on captain Wang, their faces changed.


    When they see linmingyuan and chenlanzhi, they will probably understand what happened. It seems that this sudden young man is coming to show his head to these two countrymen!


    Seeing two members of the dragon group in military uniforms respectfully following behind linmingyuan and chenlanzhi, they were all shocked.


    Although they are dandies, it doesn''t mean they are fools. Now it seems that these two Hicks really have some background?


    Is this young man a member of the army?


    But what about the people in the army!


    This is Songgang city. The strong dragon doesn''t hold down the local leaders. Is it difficult to be afraid of the other side?


    For a moment, Zhang Rong and others'' minds suddenly changed. Although Lin Chen''s arrival surprised them, they were not afraid. They had absolute confidence in themselves.


    "Boy, are you the son of these two people? Come to us for revenge?"


    Zhang Rong hissed and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you bring two soldiers here! Do you know who we are? You can''t afford to provoke us! If you dare touch us, I''m sure you can''t leave Songgang city!"


    "That''s right! Shit! I thought it was awesome to bring two soldiers here. I told you, last time I got married to a woman, her man was a soldier! What happened? After he retired from the army, he wanted to find me bad luck. He was beaten by me and is still in prison!"


    A thin young man with double triangular eyes sneered.


    The rest of the youths also sneered, and they didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all, as if Lin Chen was a clown who didn''t know what to do.


    The girl sitting on Zhang Rong''s lap, as well as several other women, also looked at Lin Chen with a mocking smile, laughing that he didn''t know heaven and earth.


    "Boy, what do you really think you are? Believe it or not - ah!"


    The tallest of the young men walked up to Lin Chen, scoffed and pointed to Lin Chen''s nose. Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach!


    The young man screamed and smashed the huge LCD TV playing MV with a bang. Then he fell to the ground, hugged his stomach, vomited blood, rolled and howled.


    This moment.


    The air in the box seemed to freeze. Zhang Rong and others suddenly felt a sense of fear when they looked at Lin Chen, who was silent but extremely violent.


    "You... How dare you beat him? Do you know what his family background is?" Someone pointed to Lin Chen, his voice trembling.


    Lin Chen ignored him. His cold eyes swept the faces of several women and finally opened his mouth: "this matter has nothing to do with you. Leave here now."


    The women then recovered from the shock, screamed and hurried out of the box.


    This handsome young man looks like a violent maniac. They dare not stay here.


    As soon as they got out of the box, they heard a bang of fists on the meat and a series of screams.


    I couldn''t help looking back. I saw the young man who looked beautiful and handsome, like a tiger down the mountain, beating Zhang Rong and others.


    In front of him, Zhang Rong and others seemed to have met a hungry tiger''s wild dog. They had no power to resist. After a while, they were bleeding and rolling around, screaming and begging not to fight.


    Several women were so scared that their legs were a little weak that they stepped up their pace and disappeared in a short time.


    devil!


    At this time, Lin Chen, in their eyes, was simply a raging devil!


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t use much power at all.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he could kill these people alive with one blow. The reason why he didn''t kill them directly was that he didn''t want them to die too happily!


    "Xiaochen! Xiaochen, stop! If you continue to fight like this, you will really cause death!"


    Chenlanzhi and linmingyuan are also frightened by Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen seems to really want to kill these people, they quickly run to him and hold him.


    Chenlanzhi said, "you child, didn''t your mother tell you? Your mother is fine, and your father hasn''t been seriously injured. We just need to get the bracelet back."


    "Mom, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it."


    Being held by her parents, Lin Chen did not break free, but said coldly to Zhang Rong and others: "call!"


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Zhang Rong and others, who were holding their heads and shrinking into a ball, looked puzzled at Lin Chen. At this time, their faces were covered with blood and looked extremely miserable.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t you think you''re very good? Do you have a good background? That''s OK! Call all the people you can. I''ll wait here!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Zhang Rong and others were all unbelievable when they heard what they said.


    They had planned to retaliate against Lin Chen afterwards, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen asked them to send someone to retaliate!


    This is death seeking!


    "OK! I''ll call now!"


    As if afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance, Zhang Rong immediately took out his mobile phone without waiting for Lin Chen to answer.


    His eyes were full of resentment. He had never been beaten so much since he was a child!


    If you don''t kill the man in front of you, he will swear not to be a man!


    The others, like him, hurriedly took out their mobile phones and dialed their home phones!


    Lin Chen looked at the two members of the Dragon Group: "you two and my parents are waiting here."


    Then he looked at his parents and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, wait here for a while. I''ll get the bracelet back!"


    He said to me, he went to captain Wang lying on the ground and pulled his collar to the door, "show me the way. Where is it now?"


    "OK! I... I''ll take you there!"


    Captain Wang felt that his body was about to be kicked out by Lin Chen just now. At this time, he dared not say a word of nonsense.


    When he saw that Lin Chen had asked Zhang Rong and others to call, he sneered. Although Lin Chen seems not simple, the background of Zhang Rong and others almost includes most of the forces in Songgang city. No matter how powerful he is, he will definitely die later!

 Chapter 1163

    "Dad! I''ve been beaten! I feel my sternum is broken! Hurry up and bring someone over!"


    "Dad, don''t you know director Liu very well? Let him bring someone here quickly. I must take revenge today!"


    "It''s just a layman with two soldiers! Yes, I feel like I''ve been hit with a concussion! It hurts me so much! Mom, please ask my father to bring all the bodyguards at home. I must abolish this guy today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Rong and others are talking on the phone. When they see Lin Chen walking out the door with Captain Wang, they also speak loudly. In their words, they do not hide the idea of crazy revenge on Lin Chen.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi looked worried.


    Although they now know that Lin Chen is a member of a special department of the state, it is obvious that these people have a long history, and Lin Chen beat them up like this.


    They are worried. Will something happen to Lin Chen in the end?


    If Lin Chen''s career goes wrong or even gets caught in prison because of them, they will never forgive themselves!


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. These people are not able to give dragon tooth any trouble!"


    "That''s right. They called all the family members, and now they will only be uprooted!"


    The two members of the dragon group saw linmingyuan and chenlanzhi''s worries, and said it politely. When they looked at Zhang Rong and others, they had a sneer on their faces.


    When linmingyuan and chenlanzhi heard the speech, they were still worried. They just thought they were comforting themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A room similar to a private office.


    "Uncle Xu, what''s up? The jade is made of glass and Imperial Green, isn''t it?"


    Holding a cigarette in his hand, xumingchen squinted at an old man in front of him.


    The old man''s name is xudaying. He is a famous jade expert in China, and also the chief treasure expert of Wanrong Jewelry Group.


    At the moment, xudaying took chenlanzhi''s bracelet and examined it carefully. His hands were trembling, his expression was excited, and his face was red.


    Although xumingchen was asking questions, he was already confident when he saw xudaying''s excited performance!


    It seems that this time I really found the baby!


    He could not help but secretly scold chenlanzhi and linmingyuan for being idiots. It is estimated that the two Hicks do not know that this is a valuable thing?


    This kind of thing can only be buried in the hands of the other party, and only in their own hands can it reflect its real value.


    "Yes! This is a kind of glass imperial green jade, but the most precious is not that!"


    Xudaying said in a trembling voice:


    "Mingchen, you should know that Empress Dowager Cixi''s favorite thing in the Qing Dynasty was jade, and her collection of jade is now invaluable!"


    Xumingchen was stunned. The next moment he was ecstatic and said, "Uncle Xu, do you mean that this is the stuff of Empress Dowager Cixi?"


    "That''s right! The world only knows that among the Empress Dowager Cixi''s emerald jade, the most precious are the emerald cabbage and emerald watermelon. However, I know that she also has a favorite carved Phoenix emerald bracelet, which she often wears on her hand! I''m sure this bracelet is the one of Empress Dowager Cixi!"


    Xudaying said this with a curious look on her face: "you said you picked up the leak? Good boy, what''s the matter?"


    Xumingchen was reluctant to talk about the specific situation. After all, he was somewhat disgraced, so he perfunctorily said, "nothing. He just collected it from two small farmers."


    Xudaying looked envious and said, "you are so lucky!"


    In those days, when the Eight Power Allied forces entered Beijing, Empress Dowager Cixi fled, and a large number of treasures were taken abroad or into the people. Therefore, Xu Daying did not doubt Xu Mingchen''s words, but was a little envious.


    "Uncle Xu, what price do you think you can sell this bracelet?"


    Xumingchen said excitedly.


    Since it is the property of Empress Dowager Cixi, it is still a precious antique. Its value is definitely higher than he imagined.


    Xudaying said, "if you take it to auction, I think you can get at least 200million yuan! However, I don''t recommend that you take it to auction. This kind of thing can be used as a treasure of the town store!"


    Xumingchen''s face brightened when he heard the speech. Xudaying naturally understood what he meant.


    If you take this thing back and make a stunt, it will definitely make Wanrong jewelry famous, and the long-term benefits brought by fame promotion will definitely be more than 200 million!


    Moreover, when I get this good thing, my family won''t say anything about idleness. It''s inevitable to praise it!


    Just then.


    Boom!


    The door was kicked open, and the two people in the room trembled with fear.


    "Who?"


    Xumingchen hurried to look at the door and saw captain Wang, who seemed to be struggling to stand, and a young man in his early twenties.


    His pupil suddenly shrunk, his eyes scanned captain Wang''s face, and then fell on Lin Chen: "boy, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Xudaying was almost scared out of heart disease just now. Although he realized that Lin Chen was coming from a bad place, he also saw a lot of big scenes. At this time, he shouted at Lin Chen:


    "Young man, what are you doing? Are there any rules?"


    Lin Chen ignores xudaying. His eyes fall on the jade bracelet in his hands, then looks at xumingchen and says:


    "So you''re the one?"


    "It''s me!"


    Xumingchen frowned and said, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen asked back with a sneer, "you let someone start with my parents and robbed my mother''s bracelet. What do you think I''m doing here?"


    Xumingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already knew what the man was doing. He was just coming to take revenge and get back things.


    But there was no confusion on his face. He said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Those two farmers stole things from our jewelry store. I''m merciful that I didn''t put them in prison. Now that you''re here, take them away. If you pester me again, I''ll be rude!"


    Xudaying takes a deep look at xumingchen. Based on his experience, he has guessed what the situation is. At this time, he looks at his nose and his heart. He doesn''t say a word.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen should be the rational party, but in this world, only people at the same level can reason, and there is no reason between people at different levels!


    "You''re welcome? Why are you so welcome?" Lin Chen said.


    Xumingchen''s face sank and he was about to open his mouth. At this time, a huge force came from his stomach and almost broke his viscera!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Xumingchen was kicked out by Lin Chen, knocked the table over, and then hit the wall. Then he stopped and fell to the ground, covered his stomach, vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and screamed. At this time, Lin Chen looked at him coldly and said, "are you so rude?"

 Chapter 1164

    No matter xumingchen or xudaying, no one expected that Lin Chen would be so decisive and ruthless and kick people to vomit blood.


    Xumingchen looked at Lin Chen in horror and roared, "you... How dare you hit me?"


    Xudaying sighed and looked at Lin Chen sympathetically.


    Although xumingchen calls him Uncle Xu, in fact, he and the xumingchen family''s Wanrong jewelry are just cooperative relations, and they are not very close.


    Xumingchen probably guessed what he had done. The so-called collection from the two farmers was probably snatched.


    However, Lin Chen''s behavior seemed too reckless to him.


    After beating xumingchen, the No. 1 junior in Songgang City, the young man in front of him is definitely finished!


    "That''s right. What if I hit you? Don''t accept it? Good. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a chance to retaliate against me!"


    Lin Chen walks to xumingchen. When xumingchen''s face changes and he thinks Lin Chen is going to start again, Lin Chen just drags his collar out.


    "You, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Xumingchen struggled desperately. He thought Lin Chen was going to throw him from upstairs or something.


    From Lin Chen''s action just now, he has also seen that he is not the opponent of this man at all!


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you. That would be too boring. But if you struggle again, I don''t mind breaking your hands and feet first!" Lin Chen said darkly.


    Xumingchen and Lin Chen looked at each other coldly. They felt that their scalp was numb. They felt that if they struggled again, this man would really hurt them. He could only let Lin Chen lead them forward.


    Xudaying hesitated and followed Lin Chen and xumingchen with Captain Wang.


    After a while, they returned to the box where Zhang Rong and others were.


    In the box, in addition to Zhang Rong and others, Lin Chen''s parents and two dragons, there was also a middle-aged man with a large belly and a dozen strong men in holiday villa uniforms.


    The middle-aged man is the boss of the resort.


    The women who had been here for company told the people above about the matter after they ran out. When the boss heard that something had happened to the second generation of Zhang Rong, he was so scared that he ran over.


    Xumingchen was shocked when he saw the tragedy of Zhang Rong and others in the house.


    Zhang Rong and others were also shocked when they saw the blood on his face.


    However, I was relieved to think that my parents had brought people on the way.


    Lin Chen threw xumingchen into the room, as if he had thrown the garbage together and had to clean it up together.


    "This gentleman, you beat people here. It''s too embarrassing for me, isn''t it?"


    Weizhongxuan looked at captain Wang, who was black and blue, and two members of the dragon group who were wearing military uniforms. He realized that the young man in front of him was not easy to mess with. He hesitated. After all, he said.


    He is the boss here, and xumingchen, Zhang Rong and others were beaten here. If he doesn''t say anything, these childe brothers will trouble him later. It will be a big deal.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen looks at Wei Zhongxuan.


    Wei Zhong said, "I''m the boss here. I hope you can give me some face."


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "what are you? Why should I give you face?"


    He is still angry now. Let alone that he is only the boss of the resort villa. He is a provincial feudal official. Lin Chen will not give face!


    What''s more, my parents were beaten by the security guard of the resort. When facing the owner of the resort, he was not angry.


    Weizhongxuan''s face turned blue and white. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so arrogant that he didn''t take him seriously.


    Lin Chen points to captain Wang and tells Wei Zhong:


    "I''ll give you two choices! First, fire these security guards right now, and then go away. I won''t care about this matter with you! Second, I won''t let you leave the resort!"


    In the final analysis, this matter has little to do with the boss of the resort villa. Although Lin Chen is angry, he will not be angry at others, so he gives the other party a choice at this time.


    Weizhongxuan frowned.


    Naturally, he also saw that Captain Wang and others were on the side of xumingchen.


    If he fired captain Wang and other security guards, he would offend xumingchen, Zhang Rong and others.


    Although he felt that the young people in front of him had a bit of background, in his opinion, they could not be compared with the top rich second generation such as xumingchen and Zhang Rong.


    He also felt that xumingchen, Zhang Rong and others were looking at him coldly, almost without any hesitation, and there was a decision in his heart.


    Weizhongxuan sneered at Lin Chen and said, "what a big breath! Boy, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten. I''m crazy in front of me. You''re too young! I want to see how you can''t keep my holiday villa open!"


    Just then, bursts of rapid footsteps came from the corridor.


    After a while, several middle-aged couples and dozens of tall bodyguards appeared at the door.


    "Dad! Mom! You''re here at last!"


    The rich second-generation in the box all looked happy when they saw the couple and shouted out in a hurry.


    "Ah Jie!"


    "Xiaofeng!"


    "Zihan! Damn it, who is the one who beat you up like this? Don''t worry, my parents will help you get revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several couples rushed to their son''s side with a look of heartache and anger.


    Without waiting for the rich second generation to speak, Lin Chen said faintly, "it was me!"


    "Boy, how dare you beat them? Don''t you know their identity?"


    One of the middle-aged men saw that his son was beaten to death and looked angrily at Lin Chen.


    "Ho, what are you talking about with him? If you don''t let the bodyguards clean him up quickly, beat him up! Otherwise, I really can''t swallow this breath!"


    The woman beside him pointed at Lin Chen and said bitterly.


    The other couple also yelled at Lin Chen.


    The identity of the young man in front of him, as their son probably said just now, was a foreigner with two soldiers beside him.


    In their view, even if Lin Chen has some origins, he is still far from being able to compare with others!


    The dozens of bodyguards surrounded Lin Chen because of their bad looks.


    Lin Chen looked colder.


    These people don''t even ask themselves why they beat their son. They directly want to do it to themselves. It can be seen how unscrupulous they usually act!


    "What do you want? Stop!"


    When linmingyuan and chenlanzhi saw that these bodyguards surrounded their son, they were anxious. They wanted to run over, but they were held by two members of the dragon group.


    "Uncle and aunt, just stand and watch the play. Don''t worry, these people are a group of clowns who can''t threaten dragon tooth!"


    "Right! These dozens of people don''t even deserve to lift shoes for Dragon tooth!"


    When linmingyuan and chenlanzhi heard what they said, they were still worried, but they didn''t rush over again. After all, they knew that even if they rushed to their son, they couldn''t help!


    Just then!


    "Son, are you all right? Don''t worry, your uncle Liu is here too. If that boy dares to beat you, I will make him die ugly!"


    A man somewhat similar to Zhang Rong and a middle-aged man in a police uniform appeared at the door, and behind them, there were a dozen policemen! "Dad, you''re here at last!" Zhang Rong looked very happy.

 Chapter 1165

    The visitor was zhanghuaming, Zhang Rong''s father, and the middle-aged man next to him was the director of Songgang Municipal Bureau. Zhang Rongping called him uncle Liu when he was young. His relationship was fairly good.


    Xumingchen was still thinking about how to retaliate against Lin Chen. At this time, when he saw that Zhang Rong''s parents and even the director of the Municipal Bureau came, his heart was completely relieved.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. He only felt that Lin Chen had become a turtle in a jar.


    Captain Wang looked at Lin Chen bitterly.


    Weizhongxuan looked proud and felt that he had made a wise choice.


    Xudaying sighed and looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    When I saw director Liu coming, the other parents greeted him. At their level, they were familiar with the relevant leaders!


    Seeing this scene, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are even more worried!


    "Dad, that''s the damn guy! He beat us up like this!" Zhang Rong pointed to Lin Chen and said resentfully.


    Zhanghuaming looked at Lin Chen coldly, turned to Director Liu and said:


    "Director Liu, this guy beat my son like this. Please catch him in the police station first, and my lawyer will come to the police station later!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile, "boy, you won''t get out of prison in your life. I will let someone take good care of you in prison!"


    When he said the word "take care", his voice was so biting that even a fool knew what it meant.


    Zhang Rong and other rich second-generation people, as well as several rich second-generation parents, also sneered. Looking at Lin Chen, it was like a group of hunters thinking about how to torture their prey!


    "Not just him!"


    At this time, xumingchen pointed to linmingyuan and chenlanzhi and said:


    "And these two guys! They stole my Wanrong jewelry. The bracelet is on the boy now. These two old things will never come out of prison!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chen and scolded fiercely: "dog, you dare to hit me. Now I let your parents die with you!"


    But Lin Chen looked at director Liu and said, "are you from the police station here?"


    Director Liu''s face was a little surprised. In his opinion, when Lin Chen saw that he had brought people over, he should be frightened. But he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so calm and asked about his identity.


    Although surprised, he didn''t think much about it, nodded and said, "I''m the director of Songgang Municipal Bureau. I have a general understanding of what happened here! You''re good at it, and you brought two soldiers here. You should be a member of the army? It''s reasonable that I can''t control the personnel of the army, but if you beat ordinary people in my jurisdiction, I must


    Forget it! You go back to the bureau with me now. Don''t force me to be hard! "


    Lin Chen pointed to Zhang Rong, his parents and others, and said to Director Liu, "well, since you are the director of the Municipal Bureau here, I now ask you to control them all!"


    All of a sudden, except for the two dragon members, the rest of the people were stunned and doubted whether they had heard wrong!


    Director Liu is zhanghuaming who came to arrest Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen unexpectedly asked director Liu to lead people to control zhanghuaming and others!


    It''s so puzzling!


    The next moment.


    Zhang Rong, his parents and others all looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on their faces. They almost suspected that he was crazy.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? A big leader in the city? Let director Liu help you control us? Hahaha! I''m going to laugh to death!" Zhang Rong laughed. Director Liu was shocked and his face sank: "young man, I don''t know what level you are in the army, but your age is definitely not high enough! Moreover, even if your level is really high, we are not a system, and you are not qualified to let me work for you


    £¡¡±


    "Really? After you''ve seen this, we''ll continue talking."


    Lin Chen suddenly took out a small notebook from his body and threw it to Director Liu with a facial expression.


    "What is this?"


    Director Liu looked suspicious, but he quickly picked it up.


    In addition to the two members of the dragon group, the rest of the people were also confused about Lin Chen''s behavior.


    Does this guy think that with this little book that seems to be some kind of certificate, director Liu will listen to him?


    Are you kidding me!


    However, at the next moment, director Liu opened the little book and saw the pattern of the five clawed golden dragon, the word "dragon tooth" and the seal of the Huaxia dragon group. However, he was shocked by lightning!


    At his level, he naturally knows the existence of the dragon group, a special Chinese organization.


    Moreover, in the past, because of a case that ordinary people could not handle, he also asked the dragon group for help, so he knew more about the dragon group. He knew that the dragon group had two controllers, a dragon king and a dragon tooth!


    The young man in front of me is one of the masters of the dragon group?


    Thinking of this, director Liu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. He knew why Lin Chen was so calm.


    The people in the dragon group are not ordinary people. If they dare to be tough just now, even if they don''t show their identity, they can clean up their group with one hand!


    The people of the dragon group are also fully qualified to let the people of the local police station assist them in handling cases. It can even be said that it is a direct order without any reason!


    The man in front of him is not a member of the ordinary dragon group, but the controller of the dragon group!


    Director Liu has no doubt that Lin Chen is a fake. First of all, ordinary people do not know the existence of the dragon group, so it is impossible to forge such a certificate first!


    Even if you know, you will never have the courage to pretend to be the dragon group!


    "How about that? Am I qualified to let you work now?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Yes! Of course!"


    In an instant, director Liu stood upright and hurriedly said.


    Then he took the little book in his hands and walked forward several steps to respectfully hand it back to Lin Chen.


    At this time, xumingchen, Zhang Rong, their parents and others were all confused. Some did not understand what was going on!


    "Liu Ju, have you made a mistake? The boy''s parents are just small farmers. He is definitely not a big shot!" Xumingchen hurriedly said.


    "Yes! Liu Ju, what is this guy''s certificate? It can''t be forged, can it?" Zhanghuaming said angrily.


    When Linchen took back the certificate, director Liu looked at xumingchen and others coldly:


    "Hum! It''s not up to you to say three or four when I do business. I''m not a fool. Can''t I tell whether it''s true or false?"


    In his heart, he sighed that Zhang Rong, xumingchen and others had offended such a person. This is a real river crossing dragon.


    At this moment, it is estimated that not only themselves but also the family behind them will be ruined!


    He turned to look at the dozen policemen he had brought with him and waved his hand: "control zhanghuaming and others. Don''t let them run away!"


    A dozen or so policemen immediately surrounded Zhang Rong and others, as well as their parents, as if they were ready to draw a gun at any time.


    At this time, Zhangrong, xumingchen and others were finally a little flustered, while zhanghuaming and the parents of several other young people were already frightened.


    Director Liu knows their power, and he even makes such a judgment, which means that director Liu thinks they can''t fight others at all!


    Captain Wang, weizhongxuan, xudaying and others looked at the scene in front of them. They just felt that it was not true. They were stunned for a while. They could hardly believe their eyes!


    This young man is a big man that zhanghuaming and others can''t afford to offend?


    In an instant, Captain Wang and weizhongxuan were extremely white. Lin Chen ignored their reaction and looked at the two members of the dragon group and said, "check all their criminal records. I want them to lose everything!"

 Chapter 1166

    Although there was some panic in his heart, Zhang Rong, xumingchen and others were still unwilling to believe that Lin Chen had so much energy that he could do what he and others did!


    In their view, even if Lin Chen is really big, it will at most make them bleed. It won''t make them lose everything!


    However, not long after the two dragon group members got their specific information from director Liu and made a phone call.


    Zhanghuaming and several other parents'' mobile phones rang almost at the same time.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter? There''s capital to snipe at us in the stock market? The share price has fallen by half. Are you kidding?"


    "What do you mean? Our products have been found to have quality problems? How can this be possible?"


    "Whether the factory environment and equipment quality are up to the standard? I just checked it last month. Why should I check it again? This time I found out the problem? You are playing with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, zhanghuaming and others put down the phone and looked at Lin Chen with a frightened expression.


    Just now, their group has encountered various troubles, and the troubles are getting worse and worse. If this continues, they will go bankrupt soon!


    Jingling bell


    At this time, xumingchen''s cell phone rings.


    Xumingchen almost subconsciously trembled and turned pale. After looking at the mobile phone screen, he found that it was his mother''s call and pressed the answer button.


    "Mom? What''s the matter¡°


    "Sobbing... Mingchen! Just now, the police from Jinhui District branch came and said that our Wanrong jewelry group was suspected of selling a large number of fake goods. Your father has been arrested! It''s over! It''s all over now!"


    Patter!


    Xumingchen''s mobile phone fell to the ground and his face was bloodless.


    It is true that our jewelry stores do not take fakes seriously, but they are sold to those who do not know the goods and are not particularly rich and powerful, so there has been no problem.


    Unexpectedly, he has been found now, and his father has been captured!


    He didn''t want to use it. He looked at Lin Chen and already knew what was going on!


    This guy must have done it, otherwise, it can''t be so coincidental!


    He never thought that he would bury the whole family because of his momentary greed!


    Originally, I thought it was a pie falling from the sky. I was lucky, but I didn''t think it was pulling teeth from the tiger''s mouth. Finally, my whole family was eaten up!


    Poop!


    At this time, weizhongxuan suddenly knelt down on the ground. He almost regretted that his intestines were blue. He begged Lin Chen:


    "Sir, i... I take back my previous words. I''ll fire all the security guards right away! I''ll get out right away! Don''t let my resort close. I have nothing to do with this!"


    "Irrelevant?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "didn''t you just be arrogant? Why is it irrelevant now? Do you think I can''t see it? Do you want to use me to please these rich second generation?"


    "This..."


    Weizhongxuan blushed, but he couldn''t say a word. What Lin Chen said was the truth.


    "OK! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense! I said I would close the door if I asked you to! When I came here just now, I saw a group of women accompanying these rich second generation. You''re not a clean place!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Weizhongxuan sat on the ground as if he had been stripped of his bones.


    Finally, no matter how much Zhang Rong, xumingchen and the parents who came to Lin Chen begged Lin Chen to let them go, they were all taken away by the police.


    And then, the Dragon Group will launch a personal review of them. As long as there is any stain on their body, they will not feel better.


    But how could Zhangrong, xumingchen and other dandies fail to find out the problem? They will never get out of prison in this life.


    When they are in prison, there will be a group of prisoners who like men waiting for them!


    Captain Wang and other security guards were also taken away. Similarly, they won''t be able to get out of prison in this life.


    As for the resort, when Lin Chen left and returned to Yunwu villa with her parents, the police had already put a seal on the gate!


    Linchen asks one of the members of the dragon group to drive his parents'' van to Yunwu villa.


    He went back by helicopter with his parents.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are still in a daze.


    When I think about what happened just now, I still feel a little unreal.


    They just saw the director of the Municipal Bureau coming with the other party. They thought it was troublesome, but unexpectedly, the other party looked at Lin Chen''s ID.


    Then the situation was completely reversed!


    Both of them were very excited. It must be amazing to know their son''s identity, but Lin Chen told them that he was a member of a special national institution.


    In their opinion, it was probably equivalent to an agent, so they didn''t ask much.


    As long as you know that Lin Chen is promising, it is enough for them.


    "Xiaochen, this bracelet shouldn''t be cheap. That day, when Iraqis gave it to me, they said it wasn''t expensive, just a few thousand yuan?"


    Chenlanzhi looked at the emerald bracelet on her wrist and asked.


    If it is true that according to yeyi people, this bracelet is only worth a few thousand yuan, then the rich second generation cannot care so much.


    Lin Chen remembers that when ye Yi wanted to give the bracelet to chenlanzhi that day, chenlanzhi was unwilling to accept it.


    In the end, ye Yi could only say that the bracelet was very cheap, only a few thousand yuan. For her, it was not even a dime. Chen Lanzhi accepted it.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen felt that he should tell Chen Lanzhi the true value of the jade.


    So as not to encounter this kind of thing again in the future.


    "Mom, I told a white lie because I wanted you to take a few thousand dollars. She bought the bracelet from an old collector and spent 250million Chinese dollars. If I hadn''t known him, I wouldn''t have sold it!" Lin Chen said.


    Chenlanzhi and linmingyuan were stunned.


    "Two... Two hundred fifty million?" Chenlanzhi was confused. The number was so big that she was dizzy.


    After a moment of surprise, linmingyuan looked at chenlanzhi and said in a deep voice:


    "Why did you take such valuable things! No, you must take them back and give them back to Iranians!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Dad, let alone 250million. Even if it is 2.5 billion, it is nothing to Iranians. This is an intention of Iranians. If you return it, Iranians will not be happy, but will be sad."


    Linmingyuan nodded after a moment of silence and said, "Xiaochen, you have a point. But this thing is so valuable that you can''t wear it outside in the future. You must hide it well!"


    "Yes, yes! You must hide it well. This will be our family heirloom of the Lin family in the future!"


    Chenlanzhi immediately took down the bracelet and carefully hid it on her body. Seeing it, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing or crying, but he didn''t stop it.


    Wearing such a conspicuous thing will inevitably bring trouble to those who know the goods.


    "Yi Ren is really my good daughter-in-law!"


    Thinking that ye Yi gave himself 250million bracelets, although Chen Lanzhi is not greedy for money, it can be seen that ye Yi takes her mother-in-law seriously.


    For a time, she liked yeyi people even more.


    Before, in fact, she liked little Jasper more than ye Yiren. Su Xiran, who was as gentle as water, was a little more than ye Yiren. Now, the two daughter-in-law in her heart are of general importance.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to bully my two precious daughters-in-law in the future, you will look good!"


    Chenlanzhi glared at Lin Chen.


    "Yes! Yi Ren and Xi ran are both good girls. You can''t live up to them. If you dare to flirt with other women outside, I''ll break your legs!" Linmingyuan said with a smile.


    But he didn''t notice. When Lin Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched and his face was a little bitter. Before you know it, the cloud mountain villa is in front of you!

 Chapter 1167

    "Xiao Chen, is this your house?"


    The helicopter landed slowly.


    Looking at the huge manor below, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were stunned again.


    They also know a little about the house price in Yuehai city. Even commercial houses need to start with an area of 40 square meters!


    They did not dare to think about the value of such a huge manor.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, or you two won''t go back this time and live here in the future?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Linmingyuan shook his head and said, "no, your mother and I are not used to living here. Besides, I also have a job in my hometown."


    "I saw my two precious daughters in law!"


    Chenlanzhi saw that ye Yiren and Su Xiran were already waiting for them in the yard and were waving at her. She quickly smiled and waved back.


    The next moment, she wondered, "Hey, Xiaochen, are the girls around Xi ran and Yi Ren their friends?"


    She exclaimed, "these city girls are so beautiful!"


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are safe. Linchen has just called Ye Yiren to tell them.


    At this time, a large group of women were waiting for their father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    However, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi only know that ye Yiren and Su Xiran are their daughter-in-law.


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart, it''s not the beautiful girls in the city, but your son''s good eyes!


    At the same time, he was a little complacent. For a moment, he didn''t answer Chen Lanzhi''s words, but just laughed twice.


    The helicopter has landed in the yard. Chen Lanzhi doesn''t care. Lin Chen doesn''t answer. He gets off the helicopter with Lin Ming.


    "Dad, mom! Welcome over here!"


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran smiled and took the lead in opening their mouth. They were very close, holding chenlanzhi''s hand one by one, and only made chenlanzhi smile.


    However, the next moment, chenlanzhi and linmingyuan stumbled and almost fell down!


    Anxieyao, Su man, Irina, mengxiaowan, Han Shuang and others all shouted.


    "Dear parents, Hello, I''m Elena."


    "Mom and Dad, you are welcome to come here. I''m Su man."


    "I... I''m anxieyao! Just call me Yaoyao, mom and dad."


    "Dad, mom, I''m mengxiaowan. Just call me Xiaowan."


    "I... I''m Han Shuang! Hello, parents."


    Five women were either straightforward, free and easy, or shy. Although they said something different, they expressed exactly the same meaning.


    The daughter-in-law is saying hello to her father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    Only Bai Lan and linqizhi call uncle and aunt. Although they have ideas about Lin Chen, the relationship has not been determined yet.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were completely stupid. They didn''t react for a long time.


    "What... What?"


    Chenlanzhi is a bit awkward. She wonders if there is something wrong with her ears.


    Linmingyuan seemed to think of something. His face darkened instantly. He looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    All the girls are looking at Lin Chen.


    Su man, the demon, was still gloating at the misfortune, and said to Lin Chen with his mouth: "the girl you made, you tell me about it yourself!"


    This kind of thing should really be said by the man himself.


    Lin Chen smiled, touched his nose and said, "Dad, mom, they are all your daughter-in-law! Ha ha!"


    Speaking later, his laughter was awkward.


    "Are they all our daughters in law?"


    After hearing this, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were stunned again.


    The next moment, linmingyuan looked around as if he were looking for something.


    "Dad, what are you looking for?" Lin Chen took a step back and said.


    Linmingyuan didn''t answer Lin Chen. He saw a broom on the path beside the artificial lake. His eyes lit up.


    The next moment, he ran to pick up the broom and rushed over to Lin Chen.


    "I beat you to death, you bastard, and told you to harm so many girls. You have some skills, so you are lawless, right? I, linmingyuan, will eliminate the harm for the people today!"


    At the same time, he chopped Lin Chen with a broom.


    In his opinion, if Lin Chen can find so many beautiful women at the same time, he must be using power, coercion and inducement!


    This is intolerable for linmingyuan!


    Lin Chen saw his father coming with a broom. He didn''t even think about it. He turned and ran away.


    "Dad! Listen to me!"


    "No! I will chop you alive today!"


    Father and son, one running in front, the other chasing after them, circled around the girls.


    In fact, if Lin Chen really wants to get rid of Lin Mingyuan, even if Lin Mingyuan is ten times faster, it is impossible to catch up with him.


    "Ah!"


    Linmingyuan pulls a broom on Lin Chen''s buttocks. Lin Chen gives a "scream" and continues to run with his buttocks covered.


    Although linmingyuan was angry, he didn''t want him to beat Lin Chen on his head or back.


    In the final analysis, it''s my own son, who will really fight to death.


    "Dad, listen to me! Did you misunderstand something?" Lin Chen ran along.


    "Bullshit! What can I misunderstand? If you didn''t bully others, so many beautiful girls would be cheaper for you?" Linmingyuan became more and more angry.


    "Is your son charming?"


    "Ha ha!" Linmingyuan sneered. Another broom pulled Lin Chen''s butt. With a slap, Lin Chen "screamed" again.


    At the beginning, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Su man and others were all watching the play, with a smile on their faces, but they rarely saw Lin Chen''s embarrassment.


    However, Lin Chen''s scream was so vivid that people thought he really hurt.


    After watching it for a while, they couldn''t go on.


    "Dad, stop fighting! You misunderstood Xiao Chen. He didn''t bully others!"


    "Yes, Dad, we are all willing!"


    "Father in law, stop fighting. If you continue to fight, you will destroy him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the girls made a noise and ran to block Lin Mingyuan and Lin Chen.


    Chenlanzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she saw this scene.


    His son''s charm is a little too big. So many beautiful fairies cling to him!


    He deserves to be his own son!


    "No bullying?"


    A group of daughter-in-law block in front of them. Linmingyuan can''t pull them away, but he still doesn''t believe in them.


    "Dad, is your son that kind of person?" Lin Chen pie pie mouth, a pair of have been greatly wronged by the day appearance.


    "OK! Have you had enough trouble, Lao Lin? Don''t you know what our son is like?" Chenlanzhi also held linmingyuan at this time.


    Linmingyuan frowned and said to Ye Yiren and others: "Yiren, you go to the villa first. Your mother and I will have a good chat with this smelly boy!"


    When the girls entered the villa, linmingyuan looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Stinky boy, tell me honestly. What''s the matter? So many women like you and are willing to be with you at the same time? Are you so charming?"


    "Xiao Chen, tell mom how you found so many beautiful daughters-in-law for me?" Unlike Lin Ming, Chen Lanzhi is smiling.


    Just give your son a compliment.


    Linmingyuan glared at chenlanzhi: "you are a kind mother and a loser! He has found so many women. Can he take full responsibility for them? This is not in line with the rules!"


    Lin Chen said, "Dad, I don''t need to worry about any rules. I just need to be honest! Besides, I''m going to tell you something today."


    "What is it?" Linming travels far away.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not an ordinary person."


    Linmingyuan didn''t have a good way: "I know you have skills now. You''re not an ordinary person, but you don''t have the reason to find so many wives. Do you think you''re an ancient emperor?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "the ancient emperor is nothing to me. If I insist, I should be equivalent to an ancient immortal!"


    "Immortal?" Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are both in a daze. Then, chenlanzhi put her hand on Lin Chen''s forehead with a worried look on her face: "son, did your father beat you silly just now?"

 Chapter 1168

    When linmingyuan heard Lin Chen''s words, he became worried and said, "no! I didn''t think about it just now. How could I be stupid?"


    Chenlanzhi said angrily, "linmingyuan, if something happens to my son, I will fight with you!"


    Lin Chen took Chen Lanzhi''s hand away in bewilderment. "Dad, mom, what I said is true. I''m really no different from the gods in the eyes of the ancients."


    In fact, the gods in the eyes of the ancients were just powerful ancient warriors.


    Lin Chen has now stepped into the extraordinary world, can walk on the wind, has a life span of 500 years, and is no different from the immortals in the eyes of the ancients.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are even more nervous when they hear the speech.


    Chenlanzhi was almost scared out of tears. "Son, don''t scare me. You - ah! You... This, this..."


    Half way through, her eyes and those of linmingyuan were wide eyed.


    Lin Chen, who was standing in front of them, suddenly floated in the air, waved to him not far away, and suddenly a small stone flew into his hands.


    The next moment, his wrist shook and the small stone shot to the ground!


    Poof!


    The small stone is directly embedded in the ground, so deep that you can''t see the stone. You can only see a small hole!


    This power is more terrifying than bullets!


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi both trembled when they saw this scene.


    "Lao... Lao Lin, I''m not dreaming, am I? My son is flying?" Chenlanzhi looks at Lin Chen floating in the air, but she can''t react.


    Linmingyuan looked at the small hole on the ground, his face twitched and said, "OK... It doesn''t seem like a dream?"


    It''s really a scene in front of us. It''s incredible!


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Chen told them that he had met a strange man and taught him medicine and martial arts.


    In their opinion, this martial arts just makes Lin Chen better, but they never thought that he would have such an incredible ability.


    Next, in the eyes of his parents, Lin Chen told them about the Dragon formation and the ancient martial world.


    In the end, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi can only accept the fact that their head is dizzy. Their son is like superman.


    It is really no different from the immortals in the ancient population!


    At this time, they also understood why the pill Lin Chen had given them had such a good effect!


    The pill of immortal. Can it be effective?


    "I... my son is an immortal?" Chenlanzhi leans against linmingyuan, still feeling dizzy.


    Linmingyuan looked at Lin Chen and said, "you are lucky enough to meet that kind of strange man! No! It should be said that it is an immortal! However, although you have immortal skills now, so many women are inevitable..."


    But Chen Lanzhi stared:


    "What? My son is an immortal! Immortal! He is more powerful than the ancient emperor. The emperor can have seventy-two concubines in three palaces, six courtyards. Why can''t my son?"


    "This..." linmingyuan had nothing to say.


    Although he was a little old-fashioned, he was not a fool. He knew that the so-called rules in the world could not bound people like Lin Chen.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of his son and the performance of Su man and an Xueyao, Lin Chen definitely didn''t force them, but they were willing.


    "You boy, you should be nice to others in the future!" Finally, linmingyuan glared at Lin Chen and accepted the matter.


    To tell the truth, there are so many women in Lin Chen. He is also a little happy for the Lin family in the future.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Don''t you know what your son is like?"


    Lin Chen also relaxed and smiled.


    The reason why he explained his situation to his parents was that he planned to let his parents practice ancient martial arts.


    He didn''t want his parents to die in a few decades.


    Lin Chen also plans to let his grandfather practice ancient martial arts.


    But his grandfather is too old. Even if he practices reluctantly, he may not have much effect, unless there is an antidote.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi haven''t had lunch yet. When they enter the villa, there are already rich dishes waiting for them.


    Many of the dishes were cooked by the women themselves.


    Su man, an Xueyao, Han Shuang and Irina don''t cook at ordinary times. Fortunately, with the guidance of Su Xiran and mengxiaowan, the dishes are delicious.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi ate happily.


    His son is promising. His skill is so great that they are stupid. Now he has such a big villa in Yuehai city and so many beautiful daughters in law.


    Their hearts, where will be unhappy.


    After a happy meal, the girls soon became familiar with Chen Lanzhi.


    Chenlanzhi also likes Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    Lin Chen said that they were equivalent to her own sisters, and Chen Lanzhi treated them as daughters.


    Happy, linmingyuan and Lin Chen also drank some wine.


    Then, Lin Chen found another opportunity and said that he still had several women, but he was not in Yuehai city at this time and did not come over.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were speechless, but they didn''t say anything.


    As long as they are willing to each other and their sons are so capable now, they won''t be bothered.


    After a meal, it was late at night.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi are sent to their room to do their homework.


    The girls and chenlanzhi are busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, while Linchen and linmingyuan are sitting in the living room watching TV.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    If the kitchen in the villa was not large enough, there would be no room for a dozen women at this time.


    Chenlanzhi enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by her daughter-in-law. Her face was full of smiles and she chatted with her daughters-in-law.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Ye Yiren: "Yiren, mom wants to ask, you and Xiaochen should have done that kind of thing?"


    All the women blushed at the words.


    Ye Yiren is a big woman, and chuckles: "Mom, except Xiaoshuang, we have already married Xiaochen."


    Chenlanzhi stopped washing dishes. Her face suddenly looked a little ugly and said, "that''s wrong. You can''t have sex these days, can you?"


    Su Xi ran was a little embarrassed and said, "Mom, Xiaochen and I have had that kind of relationship for several months."


    Su man said with a smile, "Mom, apart from Xiao Wan, we have all been plagued by that stinky guy for some time."


    Ye Yi noticed Chen Lanzhi''s face, but he was puzzled. He said that your son had harmed us. Why do you look so bad?


    "Have you all taken safety measures?" Chenlanzhi said.


    "No... no?" Although suxiran was embarrassed, she still said.


    The other women, except Han Shuang, who was still a virgin, shook their heads.


    Indeed, they have not taken any measures. Even ye Yiren, Su man, anxieyao and mengxiaowan, who are busy with their careers, all want to have a baby with Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    The bowl in chenlanzhi''s hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces. She said, "it''s over! Since you''ve been having sex for so long and haven''t taken measures, why hasn''t anyone been pregnant? Xiaochen... He can''t have a problem?"

 Chapter 1169

    Chen Lanzhi''s words were uttered. Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others were stunned, and then they were silent.


    In fact, they have been avoiding this idea for a long time. Deep in their hearts, they also have some doubts. Is it true that there is something wrong with Lin Chen''s seed?


    So their fertile soil didn''t take root?


    They were also worried.


    Just afraid of hurting Lin Chen''s self-esteem, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    When Linchen and linmingyuan heard the sound of the broken bowl, they both rushed over.


    Chenlanzhi stepped up to Lin Chen, held Lin Chen''s hand, and said anxiously:


    "Xiao Chen, tell mom, can''t you?"


    "..." Lin Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Chenlanzhi said, "there are no outsiders here. What are you ashamed of? If you have any problems, you should see a doctor quickly!"


    Lin Chen could not laugh or cry and said, "Mom, I am a doctor myself, OK? Can you make it clear?"


    Linmingyuan was also confused.


    Chenlanzhi nodded and said, "well, mom asked you, why have they not taken any safety measures so far? There are so many of them. It is impossible that they all have physical problems. Is there anything you can hide?"


    Hearing this, linmingyuan understood what was going on. At the same time, he was a little nervous.


    The old Lin family only cares about Lin Chen. If he has any problems, the incense will be cut off!


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women looked at Lin Chen with big eyes full of worry.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry. Even if you really have some problems, sister Xi Xi will never leave you in her life! But you have to tell me the problems!" Su Xi ran comforted in a soft voice.


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "Xiaochen, we are all family. If you have any problems, you should not hide them from us."


    Su man, an Xueyao, Irina, mengxiaowan and Han Shuang also nodded.


    Although they hope to have love with Lin Chen in the future, if Lin Chen really has any problems, they will not leave him for this.


    Lin Chen finally understood what the problem was. He rolled his eyes and said in silence:


    "What are you thinking about? The reason why you haven''t been pregnant with Yi Ren and Xi Xi is that I don''t think it''s time yet, so I''ve taken some measures."


    With Lin Chen''s skill, if you don''t want the woman to get pregnant, why do you need any safety measures.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at the news.


    At the next moment, chenlanzhi said angrily, "you child, you want to kill your father and me, right? You are not young! Even the gowardesh, who is five or six years younger than you, had children a while ago. Do you think it is not the right time?"


    Now Lin Chen is starting a family and business. The only wish of chenlanzhi and linmingyuan is to have grandchildren. Lin Chen is really angry with her for doing so.


    Linmingyuan also frowned.


    "Mom, don''t be angry."


    Ye Yiren hurriedly advised Lin Chen, "Xiao Chen, don''t do that kind of measure in the future. I want to have a child."


    Ye Yi''s words were very direct, but they made chenlanzhi smile. Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Yes. Lin Chen, you can''t do that in the future." Su Xi angrily glanced at Lin Chen.


    "Honey, I want to have a baby!" Irina also quickly stated that her biggest dream was to have a complete family.


    The other women all mean the same thing and ask Lin Chen not to take such measures in the future.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that all the women would agree so much. She was surprised and warm in her heart.


    A woman who gives birth to a man is either forced by social rules to fulfill her wife''s obligations, or she really loves the man.


    However, the performance of yeyi people is obviously the latter.


    Lin Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    The reason why he had taken some safety measures before was that he wanted to focus on cultivation. At this time, since his parents and all the women spoke, he had no reason to refuse.


    Thinking that he would be a father in the near future, he felt both uneasy and nervous.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s promise, chenlanzhi and linmingyuan both smiled.


    In the next few days, chenlanzhi and linmingyuan stayed in Yunwu villa.


    Lin Chen taught them a set of ancient martial arts skills that are easy to learn.


    The pill Lin Chen left to his parents was actually a foundation for them in the early stage. With this foundation, I believe they will soon be able to enter the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    Lin Chen''s parents stayed in Yunwu villa for a few days. After Lin Chen finished teaching his kung fu, they went back to their hometown.


    Lin Chen asked them to stay a few more days, but chenlanzhi said that when her grandchildren were born, the couple would come again.


    Let Lin Chen cry and laugh for a while.


    Although he hasn''t taken such measures now, it''s uncertain when all the girls will be pregnant!


    He gave his parents a lot of pills that could improve the speed of cultivation. He also asked his father to teach this skill to his grandfather when he went back. He also prepared some pills that were easy to absorb for the old man.


    After his parents left, Lin Chen continued his practice.


    After breaking through the extraordinary quadruple queen, he returned to the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    Guodeyuan provided pills for alchemy. He was also very fast in cultivating the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    After another ten days or so, he finally broke through to the fifth level of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    At this time, the growth rate of "dragon elephant subdues the devil" to the body has reached 32 times that of metamorphosis!


    If he meets Luo Rui, who is the most extraordinary liuchongtian, Lin Chen is confident that he is no longer his opponent!


    However, it''s still a little short to break into Yu beast sect and seize the strongest Gu insects with the strength at this time.


    Fortunately, long Xuelan still has more than 3 months. Lin Chen plans to practice for another two months, and then he will go to Yu beast sect.


    However, on the third day after he broke through the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, old Jiang came to Yunwu villa.


    In the villa hall.


    Lin Chen saw old Jiang''s face was solemn and asked him to sit down. He wondered, "old Jiang, what happened?"


    Old Jiang sat opposite Lin Chen, nodded and said, "something really happened! Yesterday, a large-scale avalanche occurred in a place in the Himalayas of Tibet!"


    Lin Chen nodded and waited for old Jiang to continue.


    "Then, a huge ancient palace appeared in the picture of satellite aerial photography! As soon as we learned about this, the state photographed several armed helicopters and wanted to go into the palace to find out! As a result, all the armed helicopters were destroyed!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    Mr. Jiang took out a tablet like device. "If you look at this satellite video, you will know what happened!"


    The device is turned on. Mr. Jiang finds out the video and clicks play.


    In the picture, at the beginning, there were five armed helicopters loaded with ammunition flying on the snow capped mountains.


    And the next moment.


    Suddenly a huge human shadow rose from the ground to a height of several hundred meters, as fast as lightning. The human phantom slapped the helicopter on the gunship. It made a loud noise and exploded in midair. The shadow had jumped onto another gunship!

 Chapter 1170

    When the human phantom stayed on the helicopter, its appearance also appeared on the screen.


    It is a creature that seems to be between humans and orangutans.


    It is more than two meters tall and covered with hair, but it is not as thick as that of an orangutan.


    Its face is also between humans and orangutans. Say it is a human face. Its hair and rough facial features are very like orangutans.


    Say it''s an orangutan. Its five senses are more exquisite and three-dimensional than orangutans.


    Of course, in terms of human aesthetics, it is still ugly.


    Its limbs are extremely strong, and its arms are thicker than the thighs of ordinary adult men!


    When the unknown creature jumped to another armed helicopter, the pilot of the helicopter reacted very quickly and launched an attack on the creature without any hesitation.


    The machine guns from the helicopter gunships fired wildly at it.


    However, as if tickling it, the unknown creature jumped onto another helicopter without any pause.


    Next moment!


    It was slapped and blasted. The armed helicopter was photographed for more than ten meters, and then it exploded!


    At the moment when the helicopter was photographed flying, it gave a low roar and jumped to another armed helicopter.


    Boom!


    The other three armed helicopters directly fired rockets at it!


    The unknown creature was discharged with a slap in the face. Those rockets were blasted by him, but he did not have any damage!


    After a while, one of the other three armed helicopters exploded, and two fell to the ground and became rags!


    All helicopter gunships are dead!


    After the unknown creature landed on the ground, its shadow flashed, and soon disappeared into the picture.


    The hall was silent.


    Lin Chen frowned, his face was dignified, and Jiang Lao''s face was a little frightened!


    Yes, it is indeed panic!


    The power of this strange creature completely frightened him. Even those in the National Center paid great attention to this matter!


    Old Jiang was afraid that Lin Chen did not know the horror of this creature, and said:


    "At that time, five armed helicopters were at an altitude of about 500 meters, and the monster jumped up directly. It was incredible!"


    "The material of the five armed helicopters'' fuselages is much stronger than titanium alloy, but they were directly slapped by it and exploded. This is simply inhuman power! Lin Chen, we now suspect that this is a creature that can compete with the super strong!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the strength, speed and defense he just showed are enough to rival the super quintuple! Even its defense is stronger than the super quintuple! And it doesn''t know whether it has done its best! What kind of creature is it? Don''t you have any idea?"


    Old Jiang shook his head and said, "no! According to its appearance, some experts suggested that it might be the legendary savage, but the legendary savage has absolutely no such inhuman power!"


    "Savage?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    The so-called savage is an unconfirmed higher primate. It walks upright and is higher than apes. It has a certain intelligence and is very similar to humans.


    It can be said that there is only one step slower than human beings on the road of evolution!


    However, whether the savages really exist is still a mystery.


    There have been many reports that wild people have been found in the United States, China, Siberia and other places, but there is no real evidence to show that this species exists.


    Old Jiang said, "now we suspect that this kind of creature like a savage is probably not the only one, but also related to the sudden appearance of the palace!"


    "As you can see, with its strength, if there are more than a dozen such creatures, even if the state sends a thousand armed forces, it may not be able to deal with them! And if such creatures run down the mountain and break into modern society, it will definitely bring devastating disasters!"


    When Jiang Lao said this, his face was very solemn.


    Lin Chen said: "so the above meaning is that I want to go there and investigate the palace and this strange creature. What''s the matter? Let me be a pioneer?"


    Old Jiang nodded and said: "yes, that''s what I mean! Lin Chen, I know it may be dangerous, but we are the dragon group after all, and you are the Dragon tooth of the dragon group, and you are the only one in our dragon group who is strong in the extraordinary world..."


    Jiang Lao thought that Lin Chen was dissatisfied with letting him take risks, so he persuaded him.


    However, Lin Chen interrupted Jiang Lao with a wave and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Jiang, you misunderstood me. It''s my duty to do this. In fact, if you say so, I''m very interested in that place. Even if you don''t let me go, I''ll go and have a look myself!"


    As the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, Lin Chen usually uses the energy of the dragon group to do something for himself.


    For example, a few days ago, we used the strength of the dragon group to clean up Zhangrong, xumingchen and their families.


    Therefore, when the dragon group needs to contribute, he is also duty bound.


    Moreover, the sudden appearance of the palace and this powerful creature like a savage made him feel that it was likely to be an ancient relic.


    Ancient relics often have many treasures.


    So he had to go.


    For that unknown place, danger does exist, but danger is often accompanied by opportunity!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t have any complaints, old Jiang was relieved and said with a smile:


    "Yes, you are good. You didn''t disappoint the old man! When are you going to go there? How about I choose some people from the Dragon list to go with you?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning, and then I''ll just take Daye and Heitian with me. The members on the Dragon list are too weak." Lin Chen said.


    Jiang Lao nodded.


    It is estimated that the existence of creatures of that level under the extraordinary environment in the past is not only unable to help, but also may help.


    That night, Lin Chen told the girls about it, and asked guodeyuan and jimiechan to protect the safety of the girls during his absence.


    Bai Ye and Heitian were excited when Lin Chen said they would take them to a place that might be an ancient relic.


    These two guys are not honest masters. They like to take risks. They are both rubbing their hands.


    Early the next morning.


    Lin Chen and Bai yeheitian hurried to their destination by helicopter.


    Lin Chen''s plan was to sneak into the Palace first to see if he could find anything good, and maybe he could find information about creatures similar to savages.


    After all, only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible in a hundred battles. He doesn''t want to go up and fight with others directly. Maybe they are an ethnic group, and they will be finished.


    The helicopter stopped at the foot of the mountain. Lin Chen and the dark sky cautiously went to their destination.


    Just after they had just walked a dozen kilometers, Lin Chen suddenly saw two familiar figures in his vision.


    Both of them saw him now.


    "Lin Chen, why are you here?" Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise.

 Chapter 1171

    Lin Chen and Bai yeheitian are also surprised to see Wen Renyue.


    In particular, Wen Renyue and Liang Haoyu looked very embarrassed, their hair was messy, and Liang Haoyu had blood on his mouth, as if he were running for his life.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and also understood why the other party was here. It should be the same reason as he and others.


    After all, one of the reasons why many religious sects in the holy land of Kunlun wanted to control some powerful secular forces was to use them to find ancient relics.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there is a sect in the holy land of Kunlun that can find the situation here.


    After hearing the question, I already had a guess in my mind, saying:


    "You should have learned about the situation here, so you came to check it?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it, and nodded:


    "That''s right. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. I guess it''s not just us who got the news here this time. Maybe even foreign forces will get involved."


    For example, in the United States and some developed countries in Europe, satellite systems are more developed than in China. If Chinese officials can find out the situation here, the other side can naturally.


    Lin Chen thought, it seems that entering the Palace this time will not only face that kind of savage creature, but also face other powerful martial artists!


    White night and dark day heard this, but their faces became more excited.


    Bai Ye said with a smile, "that''s better. I happen to meet those guys abroad for a while!"


    "Yes, yes, I must beat the shit out of them!" The dark sky said excitedly.


    These two guys are a pair of militants.


    Wen Renyue nodded. "As far as I know, the people from the Tianluo hall and the animal control sect have also come this time. The Lord of the Tianluo hall, Luo Rui, personally brought people here."


    She knows Lin Chen''s gratitude and resentment with Tianluo hall. In this way, it can be regarded as a reminder to Lin Chen.


    After all, in her eyes, Lin Chen is still waiting to marry his Kunlun saint, but as a Kunlun saint, he can''t be with him.


    So to Lin Chen, she had a little apology. After all, it was the promise made by Shizu.


    But she doesn''t know. Lin Chen tricked her


    Rory?


    Lin Chen remembers that Luo Rui made a sneak attack on Cao Hongzhen last time. If guodeyuan didn''t take the shot at the critical moment, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    His eyes flashed cold.


    Since that guy is here, he will take revenge if he meets him.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to fear an extraordinary sextuple sky!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me."


    Wen Renyue shook her head and said nothing more.


    "Younger martial sister, why did you tell him this?"


    Lianghaoyu, who is beside Renyue, is very dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    He looked at the bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes, with a strong resentment.


    Last time, in the holy land of Kunlun, Lin Chen forced him to kneel down in front of people and humiliated him. He will never forget it in his life.


    Originally, he wanted to seek revenge from the elders of the Kunlun cult, but guodeyuan came to help Lin Chen intercede, and that was his provocation.


    Therefore, the elders of the sect not only didn''t help him to take revenge, but also gave him a lecture.


    He also completely hated Lin Chen.


    He knew he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, so he had to endure it.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go quickly! Report what happened here to the school and ask the elders to bring people here in person!"


    Lianghaoyu doesn''t want to stay with Lin Chen for another second, so he wants Wen Renyue to leave.


    Lin Chen looked at Wen Renyue and said curiously, "why do you look so embarrassed? What happened?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue hesitated, she said:


    "This time, we had a total of five people, led by an extraordinary elder of liuchongtian. However, not long ago, we met several savages, and only the two of us survived."


    Speaking later, her voice trembled and her face was sad.


    If the elders of the three sects did not protect them from escaping, they would be the first to be torn apart with their extraordinary strength!


    As a result, the two of them ran away, and after running a short distance, she heard the voice of an elder who was torn to pieces by several savages.


    She also wanted to stay and fight with them.


    But she is the saint of Kunlun religion and the pillar of Kunlun religion in the future. She can''t be willful!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Sure enough, there was more than one wild man he saw in the video!


    Moreover, the existence of the extraordinary six heavens of the Kunlun cult has been killed. The strength of these savages is even more terrible than he imagined!


    "How many savages have you met?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Wen Renyue said, "there were two at first, but after the two savages roared, three of them suddenly rushed out. Their speed and strength were comparable to the existence of the extraordinary six heavens!"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were all twisted into Sichuan characters.


    Wen Renyue and others met five savages, but that doesn''t mean that there are only five savages in this area!


    This place is more dangerous than he thought!


    Lianghaoyu is even more dissatisfied when he hears that Renyue and Lin Chen have said so much. He thinks wenrenyue is his own woman and doesn''t want to have any contact with other men.


    He urged: "OK, younger martial sister! Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go back to the school and tell the elders to come here and avenge martial uncle Yang!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue nodded, she wanted to leave with lianghaoyu, but Lin Chen laughed:


    "Are you willing to go back and move the rescue soldiers so disheartened? Don''t you want to avenge your three school elders by yourself?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Ren Yue''s face looked a little ugly.


    Although she has a weak nature, she is actually a proud person.


    This time, five people came, but only she and lianghaoyu escaped. Not only did they have no harvest, but three people died.


    Naturally, she was unwilling. Lin Chen said this directly to her pain.


    "What do you mean?" Lianghaoyu shouted to Lin Chen in a deep voice. His tone was not good.


    Lin Chen ignored him, still looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile:


    "I suggest we form a team and go to the palace together. Besides, since you have alerted those savages, they may also be intelligent creatures. Maybe by now, you have figured out that you will leave and are waiting for you at the foot of the mountain!"


    Lianghaoyu turned pale and stopped talking. He was really afraid to meet those savages again.


    Hearing that the moon was silent for a long time, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Her words were brief but firm.


    Although she might hate the danger of staying here and continuing to the palace, she was really unwilling to go back like this.


    Moreover, as an ancient martial artist, he should have faced difficulties.


    Who is a strong man who has made achievements in martial arts? Has he not experienced countless dangers?


    If lianghaoyu hadn''t been urging her, she wouldn''t want to go back like this.


    "OK! Just form a team, but these two guys can''t join the team. They are too weak and will drag us down!"


    Lianghaoyu pointed to the white night and the black sky, with a disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1172

    "Lianghaoyu, what do you mean? You owe me a beating, don''t you?"


    Originally, he was ready to fight against the strong in other countries. He was also angry when he heard that Liang Haoyu was angry with him.


    Lianghaoyu sneered: "just you two deserve to fight with me? Am I wrong? Overestimate your strength! You two are just extraordinary double heaven. Even if you work together, you can at most wield extraordinary triple heaven strength!"


    "The extraordinary triple heaven and the extraordinary quadruple heaven are completely different levels. For us, you two are too weak. Following us will only drag us back!"


    "You -" both Baiye and Heitian stared at his words, but they couldn''t refute it.


    The strength of the two of them, let alone Lin Chen, is much worse than that of Wen Renyue and Liang Haoyu.


    Lin Chen looks at lianghaoyu and says coldly:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! They are also part of the team. You have no right to let them leave! If you feel bad, you can go away by yourself!"


    Lianghaoyu said angrily, "Lin Chen, don''t think you are better than me. I''m afraid of you! Why should you let me go? What I said is the truth. Their strength is too poor. Following us will only drag them back!"


    "I''m the captain of this team!" Lin Chen said.


    Lianghaoyu frowned and said, "when did you become the leader of this team? I don''t agree!"


    Lin Chen said, "now we will hold an election in the team. Those who agree to let me be the captain raise their hands!"


    "Agreed!"


    "I agree! Hey, I''m so angry!"


    Both day and night, hands are raised immediately.


    Wen Renyue hesitated and raised her hand.


    Lianghaoyu almost vomited blood when he saw this scene. Bai Ye and Heitian just raised their hands. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyue would raise his hands to support Lin Chen.


    At this time, Wen Renyue said: "senior brother Liang, Lin Chen is the strongest among us. He is really suitable to be a captain. Moreover, since Baiye and Heitian have come here, they can''t be left behind."


    "What you said, younger martial sister, is that it''s elder martial brother. I can''t think about it properly!"


    Although he was upset, Liang Haoyu nodded and smiled, but his smile was reluctant.


    Wen Renyue had already spoken. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on her.


    He did not know that his previous words had exposed his selfish side.


    Lin Chen took out the map from the backpack behind him, pointed out the jump route drawn on it, and said to Wen Renyue:


    "We go to the palace from this route. However, according to your statement, the number and strength of the savages have exceeded my estimates, so we should slow down the pace, do not cause any noise, and be careful to make the Wannian ship."


    The map Lin Chen has is an aerial map of this area. You can see all kinds of environmental terrain clearly.


    Wen Renyue and Liang Haoyu looked at the map.


    A route is drawn on the map, which is between mountainous and rugged areas.


    Lianghaoyu sneered: "are you full and holding on? Is this route deliberately trying to make trouble for yourself? It''s much easier for me to draw a route than yours!"


    "Poof! Idiot!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    White night and dark day, but when they looked at Liang Haoyu, they couldn''t help laughing, looking like stupid B.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lianghaoyu was annoyed by the laugh.


    Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen and said, "you chose this kind of difficult route to avoid being found by those savages in the Plains because of the large field of vision."


    Lin Chen nodded. "Yes, although this route is difficult to walk, it has various natural obstacles and will be hidden a lot."


    Lianghaoyu''s face became embarrassed. He felt as if he had been sucked into his face by an invisible palm.


    He just wanted to trouble Lin Chen on purpose, so he didn''t think too much. At this time, he thought carefully that what he had just said was really stupid!


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to him from beginning to end.


    As if he were a clown!


    "Well, now that the route has been determined, we will start at once. According to the walking speed, we estimate that it will take us twoorthree days to reach the palace."


    After Lin Chen said that, he put the map away, and then took the lead in leading the way. He looked around from time to time, looking cautious.


    Liang Haoyu''s hatred for himself was also obvious to him.


    However, he didn''t care much. In his eyes, Liang Haoyu was just a clown.


    The rest followed Lin Chen.


    After walking for about half an hour, the altitude became higher and higher, and the climate became colder. Fortunately, they were all strong ancient warriors. Normal people could not adapt to this environment without the help of equipment.


    At this time, the environment is gloomy and terrifying, with sparse vegetation, silent, like a static world, which makes people feel inexplicably chilly.


    Just as they passed by a path more than three meters wide.


    Hiss, hiss


    An inexplicable noise suddenly came into their ears.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked slightly sideways and saw a strange looking creature.


    It estimated the length of half an arm, just like a lizard, but it had a triangular poisonous snake head.


    The strangest thing is that it is covered with red scales as bright as fire, reflecting the metallic luster!


    At this time, the strange creature, less than half a meter away from them, vomited snake letters and looked at them. It seemed that he was wondering what kind of existence Lin Chen and others were and why he had never seen them before.


    "Hum! What a mess! Dare you run to me and die!"


    Liang Haoyu was a little angry because he had just lost face in front of Wen Renyue. Seeing this creature, he pulled his sword out of its sheath without thinking about it. With one sword, he was about to cut at the creature.


    When Lin Chen saw the creature, he was surprised for a moment. His face changed greatly. He hurriedly said, "stop!"


    Lin Chen reacts quickly and gives orders before lianghaoyu takes the shot. However, lianghaoyu is not happy that he has become a captain. How can he listen to his orders!


    "Thank you for being the captain. You''re just a coward. You''re afraid of this kind of thing. Isn''t it just a strange lizard? It''s ridiculous!"


    Liang Haoyu sneered, and the sword in his hand had been cut on the strange creature!


    Dang!


    "Squeak!!"


    The sword was like cutting on fine steel. The scales on the creature gave off a spark, and then flew backward, making a sharp cry.


    "How... How could it be? My sword can even cut the rock in half, but I can''t kill this thing!"


    Lianghaoyu and Wen Renyue were surprised at the sight of the moon and the sky!


    It''s terrible that this creature can block the sword of the extraordinary quadruple heaven power!


    Liang Haoyu was not giving up. He raised his sword and rushed to the creature.


    "Stop! Come with me and get out of here now! It will be late if you don''t run again!" Lin Chen shouted loudly.


    Lianghaoyu turned to him and sneered:


    "Are you too timid? It''s obviously injured. One sword can''t kill it. I''ll just add two more swords! I didn''t expect you to be good. You''re less daring than a mouse. You don''t deserve to be called a man!"


    Hearing the moon and the black sky and the white night, they all looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. They didn''t know why he was so nervous!


    Lin Chen angrily said, "you idiot, turn around and see what you''ve done!"

 Chapter 1173

    After scolding Lin Chen for being a coward, lianghaoyu felt relieved. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he turned around and saw that he was stunned.


    Hearing the moon and the night, I looked behind me. At the next moment, my scalp felt numb!


    Not far behind, something similar to the creature just now kept popping up in the mausoleum. In the blink of an eye, there were at least 100 such creatures.


    At the moment, they are frantically rushing towards this side.


    His eyes turned red, with a terrible and violent smell, as if he was going to tear Lin Chen and others to pieces and swallow them!


    If it is such an unknown creature, even the day and night are confident that they can deal with it!


    If there were a dozen or so, the five of them would be able to cope!


    But there are already hundreds of them in front of us, and they are still pouring out, just like stabbing a horse honeycomb.


    It''s completely beyond what they can cope with!


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry! The map shows that there is a lake ahead. We can just hide in the lake!"


    With that, Lin Chen took the lead in running to the front, and warned: "you can''t fly, otherwise, it''s likely to attract those savages!"


    White night, black sky and Wen Renyue, without any hesitation, ran quickly to the front with Lin Chen.


    "Wait for me!"


    Lianghaoyu''s reaction slowed down, his face screamed in horror, and then he immediately chased after him, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Hiss, hiss


    In the rear, a group of unknown creatures chased after Lin Chen and others, like a fire red wave.


    "Hum! It''s your idiot! The boss just told you to stop, but you just didn''t stop!"


    "What a fool! Don''t drag us down if you want to die!"


    Baiye and Heitian scolded Liang Haoyu while running.


    Occasionally, one or two red lizard creatures rushed from one side. They were all dodged by the crowd, and no one was injured.


    However, the group behind them was still pursuing with perseverance, as if they wanted to keep up with Lin Chen and others.


    Lianghaoyu was angry when he saw that he dared to scold himself in the dark, but he was silent.


    Because the current situation was really caused by him. If he had just listened to Lin Chen''s words, don''t start with the creature. It is estimated that there would be no such scene in front of him!


    "Lin Chen, why do you say we''ll be all right if we hide in the lake? Do you know these creatures and know they are afraid of water?"


    It has to be said that fairies are fairies. People feel graceful and beautiful when they run in the moon. They can''t help sneaking a glance at the goddess in their hearts at night and in the dark.


    In other words, it is the goddess in the hearts of all male disciples of Kunlun Holy Land!


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "this creature is called fire scale lizard. It is a kind of monster. Its strength in adulthood is about equal to that of an extraordinary heaven. Its scales are extremely hard and much stronger than titanium alloy."


    "The fire scale lizard is not a warlike monster, but it bears a grudge. If you don''t provoke it, it won''t provoke you. If you provoke it, it must fight with you forever! The most frightening thing is that the fire scale lizard is a social animal. Basically, if you attack a fire scale lizard, you have to face a group!"


    "However, this monster can''t swim. As long as we hide in the lake, it can''t help us!"


    "Monsters? There are monsters here?" Hearing this, people like Ren Yue were shocked.


    They know something about monsters. Monsters are relative to beasts, just as ancient warriors are relative to ordinary people.


    It is a kind of creature that can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The beast control sect''s beast hall is good at driving monsters to fight!


    However, in this age of lack of aura, monsters have basically become extinct, but I didn''t expect to meet them here!


    This place is really very unusual.


    "Lin Chen, how do you know this kind of monster?" he said


    "I saw a description of the fire scale lizard in an ancient book."


    Lin Chen told a little lie.


    In fact, the reason why he knew the fire scale lizard was that Leng Dongliu had seen this kind of monster in the remains of a volcano.


    At that time, facing thousands of fire scale lizards, even Leng Dongliu almost suffered a great loss!


    "Hum! Lin Chen, since you know the habits of the fire scale lizard, why didn''t you say it directly at the beginning? If you made it clear to me, I wouldn''t do it! In the final analysis, you are not competent enough as a captain!"


    Liang Haoyu snorted coldly.


    He felt that he had just lost face, so he wanted to put the blame on Lin Chen.


    Hearing this, I felt a little angry. I even frowned at the news of Renyue. I just felt that lianghaoyu was too self-centered, as if the whole world wanted to let him!


    During the crisis just now, Lin Chen''s first reaction was naturally to ask him to stop, but he didn''t give Lin Chen the time to explain, so he cut at the fire scale lizard with a sword.


    Now it''s Lin Chen who is to blame!


    Baiye sneered: "boss, this guy is a white eyed wolf. You shouldn''t have talked to him just now. Let him face the fire scale lizards behind him. You''d better be eaten to the bone!"


    "That''s right! This kind of person is not worth saving! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person!" Heitian also looks at Liang Haoyu with a look of disdain.


    "You two -"


    Lianghaoyu was so angry that he was about to lose his temper.


    Lin Chen gave Liang Haoyu a cold look, and then said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense! Run quickly, and you will soon reach the lake in front of you!"


    The fire scale lizards in the rear ran slower than them. However, Lin Chen did not dare to run like this until he threw them off.


    God knows if you will meet some savages if you run a little longer!


    Soon, a small lake appeared in front of several people!


    "Into the water!"


    Lin Chen jumped in without any hesitation!


    The other four people also jumped into the water behind him, splashing with water!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The group of fire scale lizards in the back rushed to the water, but there were many crazy ones. They directly shot into the lake like arrows!


    However, these fire scale lizards can''t swim at all. Once they enter the water, they can''t control their bodies.


    In addition, with the resistance of water, after they were shot into the water, their speed decreased significantly, just like bullets into the water, they were easily dodged by Lin Chen and others, and then sank to the bottom of the lake!


    After a while, the lake was calm.


    The remaining hundreds of fire scale lizards did not want to leave. Instead, they crowded around the lake to wait for Lin Chen to come out.


    Under the water, Lin Chen pointed to those fire scale lizards on the bank, which meant very obvious.


    After these fire scale lizards leave, they will go out.


    They are all super strong in the world. Their physical bodies are so powerful that it is not a problem to stay under the water for a few hours.


    So there is no hurry at all.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Wen Renyue, but he frowned.


    Wen Renyue''s small face, like a jade plate, wrinkled up at this time, as if she was suffering from extreme pain.


    Lin Chen observed her situation and immediately reacted. She was poisoned when she heard that Ren Yue was poisoned!

 Chapter 1174

    The teeth of the fire scale lizard are highly toxic.


    This kind of acute poison will bring people the pain of burning the viscera as if in a fire. If not treated in time, all the viscera inside the human body can be burned into blood!


    Lin Chen swam to Wen Renyue''s side and wanted to ask where she had been bitten by the fire scale lizard.


    However, when he was under the water, he could not open his mouth at all. He could only wink at Wen Renyue, and then pointed to his mouth, hoping that she could understand what he meant.


    In this case, the first thing to do is to suck out the venom at the wound before all the venom of the fire scale lizard has penetrated into Wen Renyue''s body.


    At this time, Wen Renyue only felt as if there was a fire burning in her body. The pain was extreme, but in this environment, she could not even cry.


    Just now, in the process of escaping, several fire scale lizards rushed at her, and she basically avoided them. However, one of them bit her ass.


    Originally, she didn''t think there was anything. She thought that at most there was a wound. With her constitution, she would heal herself in two days. She wouldn''t even have a wound.


    But unexpectedly, the pain became so. She also realized that the fire scale lizard''s teeth were poisonous!


    Seeing Lin Chen swam to his side, he looked concerned and thought that Lin Chen knew something about the fire scale lizard.


    "He knows the habits of the fire scale lizard so well that he should know that the fire scale lizard is poisonous, and he guessed that I was bitten by the fire scale lizard."


    Wen Renyue saw Lin Chen pointing to his own mouth and immediately understood what was going on!


    He wants to help himself take drugs!


    But in that place, how could she let Lin Chen a man help her take drugs?


    She immediately shook her head at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen glared at her and couldn''t care to drink a little water. He said to Wen Renyue with his mouth: "if you don''t suck out the poison in time, you will die!"


    With that, he didn''t wait to hear the response of Renyue, so he circled around him, trying to find out where her wound was.


    Wen Renyue understood Lin Chen''s mouth shape, hesitated, and didn''t say anything. The beautiful cheek that didn''t seem to have earthly feelings was a little hot at this time.


    Naturally, she doesn''t like Lin Chen. At most, she appreciates him. She thinks he is free and easy-going, and can often bring unexpected surprises to people.


    In fact, they are completely unfamiliar with each other.


    It was hard for her to accept such an unfamiliar man taking drugs in her place with his mouth.


    But she still has great revenge. She will carry the Kunlun religion in the future.


    She must not die here!


    Hearing that Ren Yue was wearing a white dress and her wound was easy to find, Lin Chen soon found out where she was bitten by the fire scale lizard.


    At the hip of Wen Renyue, the clothes were bitten through a small mouth, with black blood flowing out slowly!


    At this moment, Lin Chen also understood why Wen Renyue had just refused to help her take drugs!


    Although his position is sensitive, Lin Chen, as a doctor, has no difference between men and women in such a crisis.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen pasted her mouth on it, taking drugs for the month of hearing about people.


    I heard that the neon clothes on Ren Yue''s body were not thick. At the moment, they were all wet. There was no need to take them off.


    Besides his doctor, there are three other men here.


    Wen Renyue felt Lin Chen''s lips and the warmth coming from them. She could not help shaking her body. A layer of crimson appeared on her face. From small to large, she had never had such close contact with a man.


    Moreover, it is still in the water!


    Soon, both Bai yeheitian and Liang Haoyu discovered the situation here.


    Seeing that Lin Chen put his mouth on the sensitive position behind Wen Renyue, Wen Renyue frowned slightly and looked a little shy, but he didn''t push Lin Chen away.


    They are all fools!


    At the next moment, the white night and the dark sky looked at Lin Chen and worshiped him to the extreme.


    At the beginning, they also said that Lin Chen could not catch up with the fairy. Unexpectedly, now he is kissing underwater!


    This is just a rogue, and the fairy didn''t resist!


    The admiration for Lin Chen in the daytime and in the dark was just like the surging river. For a while, he opened his mouth wide and choked several mouthfuls!


    After a moment of consternation, Liang Haoyu almost burst out anger in his eyes and was about to swim towards Lin Chen and Wen Renyue!


    He has long regarded Wen Renyue as his own woman.


    Lin Chen''s behavior, in his opinion, is to insult his woman!


    But the night and the dark days blocked him from passing.


    The boss is picking up girls. Their two younger brothers naturally want to help drive away their competitors. What''s more, they have always been unhappy with Liang Haoyu.


    On land, Baiye and Heitian are not Liang Haoyu''s rivals at all.


    However, in the water at this time, there was no place to borrow, and he could not give full play to his real strength. Liang Haoyu could not take them for a while!


    Lin Chen sucked out several mouthfuls of blood. When he saw that the blood sucked out was no longer black, he stopped.


    He looked up and found that the fire scale lizards had left. He took Wen Renyue''s hand and swam towards the water.


    Lin Chen holds hands and hears that man Yue is stiff at first.


    Then she didn''t shake Lin Chen''s hand and followed him to the water.


    At night and in the daytime, Liang Haoyu and Liang Haoyu came to the surface and swam towards the shore.


    When he got ashore, Liang Haoyu immediately growled at Lin Chen:


    "You bastard, you dare to insult my junior sister. I will kill you!"


    The sword in his hand pointed to Lin Chen. His eyes almost burst out fire. He just felt green on his head.


    "Are you going to kill me? OK, come on!"


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to explain. He looked at lianghaoyu with a sneer. He looked like you had the ability to try.


    "You -"


    Lianghaoyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Although he was angry, he still knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all. If he fought with him, he would only humiliate himself.


    White night and dark day saw this scene and despised him even more. In their eyes, Liang Haoyu was a coward.


    It''s a long way from my boss!


    "Elder martial brother, Lin Chen didn''t insult me. He was saving me! I was bitten by the fire scale lizard just now, and the fire scale lizard''s teeth were highly toxic. If Lin Chen didn''t help me suck out the venom in time, I might have died!" Wen Renyue explained.


    Lianghaoyu didn''t think there was such a reason, but his face was still black because he felt that Wen Renyue had been taken advantage of.


    And she is the woman of her future, so she is the one who suffers!


    This drug addict should be himself!


    "Younger martial sister, this guy is not a good person! You are the saint of our Kunlun sect, and you can only marry our Kunlun sect disciples in the future. You must never have any contact with this person again!"


    Lianghaoyu looks at Wen Renyue, and his voice smells of command.


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was cold, he didn''t like Liang Haoyu''s tone. His voice became cold: "I know what to do. I won''t bother you, senior brother Liang."


    "Younger martial sister, you --" lianghaoyu looked ugly.


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile, "Oh, so you are the saint of Kunlun sect, that is to say, you are my daughter-in-law who hasn''t gone through the door?"

 Chapter 1175

    Lin Chen''s words made the rest of the people stunned.


    White night and black sky stared at Lin Chen.


    They all know that the saints of the Kunlun sect cannot marry anyone other than the disciples of the Kunlun sect.


    Therefore, deep in their hearts, they still think that it is impossible to be with Lin Chen when they hear about the moon.


    At this time, they suddenly heard Lin Chen say that Wen Renyue was his daughter-in-law who hadn''t gone through the door. They were dumbfounded.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? When did younger martial sister become your daughter-in-law? I warn you not to talk about it!" Lianghaoyu said angrily.


    Hearing this, Wen Renyue blushed and understood what Lin Chen meant.


    Earlier, Lin Chen told her that her teacher, Ji Yuan, had betrothed the saint of the Kunlun sect to the disciples of Lin Chen''s sect because of his saving grace.


    Lin Chen is the only one left in his sect.


    Then, of course, he came to marry the saint.


    "Lin Chen, we......"


    Wen Renyue wants to tell Lin Chen that it is impossible for the Kunlun cult to marry her saint to him, whether she wants to or not.


    Half way through, he was interrupted by Lin Chen''s words.


    "Daughter in law, wait a minute. I''ll send you a love Keepsake!" Lin Chen looked delighted. It seemed that she had really taken Wen Renyue as her daughter-in-law.


    In fact, he just doesn''t like Liang Haoyu''s arrogance, and he has already said that to Wen Renyue before. At this time, he naturally wants to continue.


    Otherwise, Wen Renyue finds out that she is lying to her, and may fight with herself


    "Love keepsake?"


    I was stunned when I heard the moon, and then I couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy''s thinking is too jumping.


    Before he said anything at all, he decided that he was his daughter-in-law and was eager to send his love keepsake.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s "daughter-in-law", he looked very happy. His clean smile made Wen Renyue feel reluctant to say that he could not marry her.


    Lianghaoyu was almost furious. Especially when he heard that Ren Yue was called Lin Chen''s daughter-in-law, he didn''t open his mouth to scold Lin Chen for slandering his reputation. He already had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that these two people had already engaged in some business?


    He glared at Lin Chen angrily and said, "fart! Who wants your love keepsake? Younger martial sister can''t marry you! Besides, what can you give as a secular ground beetle?"


    "Of course you can''t afford the things I gave you."


    The more angry lianghaoyu was, the more indifferent Lin Chen''s expression became. At this time, seeing his face, Lin Chen was so angry that he was almost distorted. Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "Something I can''t afford to give away? Ridiculous! If I can afford to give away something you give away, do you want to call me Grandpa?" Liang Haoyu said coldly.


    He wants to humiliate Lin Chen before he hears the moon, so that he will appear more noble and powerful than Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "that is to say, if you can''t afford it, you can turn it around and call me Grandpa?"


    "That''s right!" Liang Haoyu snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Chen, a secular man, can give something he can''t afford!


    Besides, if I can''t afford it, I will return to the Kunlun cult at that time. Am I afraid I can''t get something more precious?


    He didn''t say that he must send it to Wen Renyue right now!


    Both day and night were startled.


    Although Lin Chen has some precious pills, Liang Haoyu comes from the Kunlun sect. He may not be unable to produce the corresponding things!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen''s probability of losing the bet is too high.


    Hearing that Ren Yue also frowned slightly, he wanted Lin Chen to cancel the bet, because in the end, it would only be Lin Chen who would suffer.


    But she didn''t notice. Unconsciously, between Lin Chen and lianghaoyu, she had completely biased towards Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t give white night, black sky and Wen Renyue a chance to speak.


    The next moment.


    "Poop!"


    Lin Chen suddenly jumped into the lake again and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Uh... What is it?"


    White night and dark day were stunned, even when they heard of the moon.


    Liang Haoyu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly hissed:


    "Does this guy know how precious things he can''t give away, and then he doesn''t want to call me Grandpa, so he wants to jump into the lake and commit suicide?"


    "Hum! Do you think my boss is the same kind of villain as you? Since my boss dares to bet with you, it shows that he is absolutely sure!"


    Listening to lianghaoyu speak ill of Lin Chen in the daytime is very unpleasant.


    "That''s right! Do you think everyone is the same as you, the kind of villain who can talk but don''t admit it? Don''t compare my boss with you!" Heitian also sneered.


    Lianghaoyu snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not the kind of person who can talk and refuse to admit. As long as he can take out gifts I can''t take out, I''ll call him Grandpa right away!"


    "You said that he didn''t commit suicide by jumping into the lake. What''s wrong with him? Why did he jump into the lake again?"


    "I......"


    White night and black sky opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Of course they are sure that Lin Chen can''t have committed suicide by jumping into the lake


    However, they did not know why Lin Chen jumped into the lake again.


    At this time, even Wen Renyue is confused. Is it difficult for Lin Chen to hide the things he wants to give himself in the lake?


    Is there anything good in the lake?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen jumped into the lake and swam down.


    Although the light in the water was very weak, he could still see clearly.


    "Over there!"


    The lake was only about ten meters deep, and Lin Chen soon swam to the bottom.


    Seeing a blue cold light in the gap between the rocks at the bottom of the lake, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and swam towards the other side.


    After a while, he drew a sword from the crack.


    Half of the sword was stuck in the crack of the stone. When it was pulled out, I felt that the water in the surrounding lake was a bit cold.


    Earlier, Lin Chen saw the sword and decided that it was extraordinary.


    First of all, the sword should have stayed at the bottom of the lake for a long time, but there was no rust at all. Instead, it reflected cold light, which made people feel inexplicable awe.


    Secondly, just now a fire scale lizard rushed into the water, knocked down the blade, and was cut in two.


    Lin Chen was sure that this was also an ancient treasure. It was no worse than his bloody broken sword!


    ¡­¡­


    It was only a short time before Lin Chen went down to the lake, when Bai Ye and Heitian were speechless at Liang Haoyu''s sarcasm.


    Lin Chen had already emerged from the bottom of the lake and soon returned to the shore.


    "Boss, you finally came up!"


    "Yes! Boss, what did you do down there just now? I was shocked! Eh, where did you get the sword in your hand? Did you pick it up from the bottom of the lake? Is it difficult? This is the token of love you want to give to the fairy who hears people. You just picked it up from the lake?"


    White night and black day saw the sword in Lin Chen''s hand, and they were all speechless.


    They thought that Lin Chen was going to send some precious treasure to Wen Renyue, but unexpectedly, he picked up a sword from the bottom of the lake.


    Lianghaoyu couldn''t help laughing: "idiot, you just picked up a scrap, and you dare to bet with me! You''d better call grandpa to listen!"

 Chapter 1176

    "Are you sure this is junk?" Lin Chen looked at the sword in his hand, then looked at Liang Haoyu, smiling.


    "Nonsense! What is not junk? Do you still have to say that this is an ancient treasure? Do you think you are so unlucky? Just picking up a sword in the lake can be an ancient treasure? Ridiculous!" Lianghaoyu smiled sarcastically.


    Wen Renyue looked at the sword in Lin Chen''s hand with some curiosity. She had a feeling that the sword was not simple. Looking at it, she felt cold.


    "You guessed right!" Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is an ancient treasure!"


    With that, he suddenly took a step. In the blink of an eye, he came to Liang Haoyu and cut one at his neck!


    "Asshole! What do you want to do? Stop it! You don''t have to call me grandpa!"


    Lianghaoyu screams when he sees Lin Chen''s sudden attack. He thinks Lin Chen has lost but is unwilling to admit it, so he wants to kill everyone!


    He was so scared that he turned pale. Although he knew he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, he immediately raised his sword in front of him.


    "Lin Chen! Stop!"


    Wen Renyue was startled by Lin Chen''s sudden move.


    She also thought Lin Chen was unwilling to admit defeat, so she wanted to kill lianghaoyu. She was disappointed with Lin Chen.


    I didn''t expect him to be so impotent!


    Lin Chen didn''t stop. In an instant, the two swords collided.


    Hiss!


    jingle!


    The sword in Liang Haoyu''s hand was like a foam, cut in half by Lin Chen''s sword, and half of it fell to the ground with a jingle.


    The incision is smooth, just like tofu meets a sharp blade.


    Lin Chen did not take advantage of the situation to cut Liang Haoyu in half, but took back his sword.


    "This... How is this possible?" Lianghaoyu stared at the broken sword in his hand and was dumbfounded.


    The white night, the black sky and the month of hearing people were also stunned.


    The next moment, they all react.


    "Ancient treasure! This is really ancient treasure!"


    Lianghaoyu looked at the piece in Lin Chen''s hand. His eyes were red. He wanted to grab the sword right away.


    At the same time, he was so jealous that his eyes were burning!


    This guy actually found an ancient treasure at the bottom of the lake. NIMA''s luck is too bad!


    The white night and the dark day are all speechless looking at Lin Chen. People really can''t compare with each other!


    Wen Renyue also looked startled.


    "Yes, it is an ancient treasure!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and smiled at Liang Haoyu. "Come on, good grandson, call grandpa to me."


    Lianghaoyu blushed, but he couldn''t tell. Lin Chen was a few years younger than him, and he was still a secular man he despised!


    But there is no doubt that he can''t give away an ancient treasure.


    He doesn''t even have this kind of weapon!


    In Kunlun cult, even those elders, only a small part of them own an ancient treasure, not every elder!


    "That''s right! Call Grandpa, ha ha! Who said that as long as my boss took out what he couldn''t take out, he would call grandpa immediately?" White night smiled sarcastically.


    "That''s it! Lianghaoyu, didn''t you say that you are the one who speaks up? Come on, come on, call grandpa and listen!" Heitian also laughed.


    Lianghaoyu was so embarrassed that he stuck his neck and said:


    "Even if he can give me ancient treasures, I may not be able to find an ancient treasure to give to younger martial sister when I return to Kunlun cult!"


    "Cut! You are shameless!" The night hissed.


    There are not many ancient treasures of the Kunlun cult. Although Liang Haoyu has a high position among young disciples, he still wants to get an ancient treasure as a gift?


    What a dream!


    If he said so, he would just refuse to admit it!


    Wen Renyue frowned slightly and looked at Liang Haoyu with some disgust unconsciously.


    "Well, if you don''t want to cry, I''m too lazy to be your grandfather. I feel like I''m at a loss when you become my grandson."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, which made lianghaoyu almost bite his teeth in anger.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, this is my love gift to you!"


    Lin Chen smiled and handed the sword to Wen Renyue.


    Lianghaoyu blushed. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so generous. He really gave the ancient treasure to Wen Renyue.


    In fact, he also knew that Lin Chen had ancient treasures, but he expected that it was impossible for Lin Chen to send such precious weapons out.


    After all, weapons can be said to be the second life of a warrior!


    "Do you really want to give me such a precious thing?"


    Wen Renyue looked at the sword in Lin Chen''s hand, and her beautiful eyes were full of color.


    She is good at swordsmanship and loves this ancient treasure very much.


    "Of course! You are my daughter-in-law! Mine is yours and yours is mine!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Both day and night give their boss a thumbs up.


    This girl picking skill is awesome!


    Liang Haoyu''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    However, unexpectedly, Wen Renyue finally shook her head:


    "Lin Chen, this gift is too expensive for me to accept!"


    Although she liked the sword very much, she was not really the other party''s daughter-in-law, so she deserved the sword.


    Hearing that Wen Renyue refused, Lin Chen smiled and said, "are you sure you don''t want to?"


    "No. But I appreciate your kindness." Wen Renyue shook her head.


    Lin Chen nodded and put the two ends of the sword on the two stones beside him. Then he took out the bloody broken sword.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Renyue wondered.


    Lin Chen said, "since you don''t want this sword, I don''t need it myself, and Xiaobai and Xiaohei are not good at using swords, then I will destroy it!"


    Hearing that man Yue was stunned, he hurriedly said, "how can this be! This sword is invaluable. If you destroy it, it will be a waste!"


    "Since you don''t want to see it destroyed, take it?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You..."


    Hearing that Ren Yue was shocked, Lin Chen insisted on accepting it.


    If he doesn''t take it, he will destroy the sword!


    She said reluctantly, "Why are you so overbearing? Can''t I do without it?"


    Lin Chen said, "yes."


    With that, he raised the bloody broken sword in his hand and wanted to chop it at the body of the sword.


    Although it is a weapon of the same level, the bloody broken sword can destroy this sword as long as the force is appropriate!


    Seeing that Lin Chen really raised his sword to chop down, Wen Renyue was so angry that he stamped his feet, and hurriedly took the sword over, so that he didn''t let it be hacked by the bloody broken sword.


    She stared at Lin Chen: "you bad man, can''t I accept it?"


    When Lin Chen saw the month of Wen Renyue, who had been as indifferent as a fairy, he unexpectedly showed this little girl''s charming and naive posture. He couldn''t help but feel his heart beating a few times.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    The white night and the dark day looked at each other, and they all thought the same thing. The boss is so good at picking up girls!


    Baiye hehe said with a smile: "I heard that fairy, since you have accepted the love keepsake from my boss, we will call you sister-in-law in the future!"


    "White night, you idiot, isn''t that nonsense?" Black sky stared at white night, then looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Lianghaoyu was so angry that his body was shaking and his face was as black as carbon.

 Chapter 1177

    Hearing the words of the white night and the dark sky, Ren Yue blushed and was about to refute, so he heard Lin Chen say:


    "Well, let''s find a place to make a fire and bake our clothes. Although we can''t catch a cold in our realm, it''s uncomfortable to be wet."


    With that, Lin Chen took Wen Renyue''s hand and walked in front.


    Hearing that Ren Yue hesitated, he didn''t shake Lin Chen''s hand and followed him to the front.


    It''s not that she took Lin Chen''s sword and fell in love with Lin Chen.


    He just took Lin Chen''s things and thought that he could not marry him. He felt a little guilty, so he wanted to make up for him.


    Wen Renyue doesn''t have any love experience at all. Naturally, she doesn''t know. When a woman feels guilty that she can''t be with a man, it shows that she already cares about the man.


    At this time, her heart was also beating a little faster, her cheeks were slightly red, like a fairy falling into the world.


    Day and night followed both of them.


    Lianghaoyu glanced at Lin Chen''s back bitterly, and then followed him.


    On the way, Wen Renyue carefully looked at the sword Lin Chen gave him. The more he saw it, the more he loved it.


    Two seal characters are carved on the handle of the sword: Qingshuang.


    The white night and the dark sky are more excited.


    Lin Chen found an ancient treasure at the bottom of the lake. Before that, they met monsters. All this shows that it is not easy here!


    There are probably many treasures waiting for them in that palace.


    At the same time, when the two guys walked, they also stared with great confidence. It seemed that they also wanted to find an ancient treasure. Lin Chen was puzzled.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, several people found a cave.


    He found some dry branches and soon a fire broke out.


    Several people gathered around the fire, waiting for the moisture on the clothes to dry.


    Lin Chen took out a bottle of pills, poured out one and handed it to Wen Renyue, saying:


    "There is still some residual poison of the fire scale lizard in your body. This is the ''pregnancy pill''. After you take it, you can practice the skill, absorb the medicine and expel the residual poison from the body!"


    "OK, thanks."


    Wen Renyue nodded and took the pill.


    At this time, she could not be polite. Moreover, she even accepted Qingshuang sword. Now, it would be hypocritical to continue being polite because of a pill.


    After swallowing the pill, he would meditate and practice Kung Fu on the spot to expel the remaining poison.


    Once the pill was taken, her eyes lit up.


    She also took many pills to help her practice, but there was never a "pregnancy pill" that could match Lin Chen''s.


    As soon as the "pregnancy pill" entered her throat, it turned into a mass of aura in her body and slowly merged into the spiritual power in her body.


    She obviously felt that the spiritual power in her body was growing, and the growth rate was dozens of times faster than that of her usual practice!


    "Well, let''s not be idle. Take advantage of this time to practice."


    Lin chenyou took out two "pregnancy pills" and gave them to Baiye and Heitian respectively.


    "Thank you, boss!" Bai Ye took it with a smile.


    "Good thing! Is this the best pill? Thank you, boss!"


    After taking the pill, Heitian was full of joy and began to meditate on the spot.


    Lianghaoyu''s eyes brightened when he heard that it was the best pill. He looked at the small porcelain vase in Lin Chen''s hand and waited for him to give himself a "pregnancy pill" and then meditate.


    However, Lin Chen took out one and threw it into his mouth. Then he wanted to put the bottle away.


    Lianghaoyu could not help but said, "Lin Chen, you haven''t given me the pill yet?"


    White night and dark day sneer at the words.


    This guy has a thick skin. Before, he had been aiming at his boss. He didn''t mean to bet. Now he has the thick skin to want pills!


    That''s a beautiful idea!


    Lin Chen looked at Liang Haoyu and patted his forehead. "Oh, sorry, I forgot you!"


    Lianghaoyu frowned and said in an easy-going tone, "it doesn''t matter. Just give it to me now."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I''m sorry, the pill is gone. There''s only an empty bottle left."


    Liang Haoyu turned black and said angrily, "do you think I am a fool? There is only an empty bottle left. Do you want to put it away?"


    "Why not? This bottle is an antique. It''s priceless. Of course I''ll keep it!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lianghaoyu looked at the modern white porcelain bottle in Lin Chen''s hand. It was something that could be bought at a roadside stall. The guy said it was an antique!


    He said angrily, "what do you mean? Are you aiming at me on purpose?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it seems that you are a little stupid. Now you find that I am aiming at you. I thought you had already found it!"


    "You... Asshole! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Lianghaoyu was almost spewed out by Lin Chen''s words.


    He stared at Lin Chen viciously, looking like he was about to start, and his momentum soared.


    Lin Chen disdained: "don''t pretend. If you want to fight, do it quickly. If you don''t, just squat down and stay honest! To tell the truth, if you weren''t a Kunlun sect disciple and Kunlun sect is a rare decent sect, I would have cut off your head!"


    "You are such a clown. You dare to jump in front of me. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Lianghaoyu was so angry with Lin Chen that his eyes were red, but he just didn''t dare to do it.


    Because he knew he couldn''t beat Lin Chen. If he did, he would only be beaten by himself.


    White night and dark day looked at this scene, and they disdained him even more.


    An ancient martial artist has no blood at all. He is no longer worthy of being called a martial artist, because he does not have a fearless martial artist''s heart!


    Along the way, lianghaoyu showed all kinds of bad qualities, which also made them despise.


    Lianghaoyu took a deep breath, looked at Wen Renyue and said:


    "Younger martial sister, you should leave here with me immediately! If we want to explore and find treasures here, we are enough. We don''t have to mix with them at all!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue opened her eyes, she looked at Liang Haoyu and said faintly:


    "Lin Chen knows a lot of things. It will be safer to be with him. I don''t recommend you to leave, elder martial brother. But if you really want to leave, you''d better go by yourself."


    Although lianghaoyu is senior brother Wen Renyue, Wen Renyue is not close to him.


    Along the way, lianghaoyu''s various performances disgusted her, and she felt a little disgusted with lianghaoyu.


    "You! Good! I''ll go! I''ll go! We''ll see!"


    Lianghaoyu gnashed his teeth and said something. Then he turned and walked out of the cave. After a while, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to that guy. Take the pill and practice! After absorbing the pill, our clothes will dry. Then we will continue on our way to the palace to avoid being outdone by others."


    Lin Chen said lightly, and then he also meditated and practiced.


    Lianghaoyu didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end. If he hadn''t been afraid to hear that Renyue was here, he would have slapped lianghaoyu dead!


    If Lin Chen meets this guy alone next time, he doesn''t mind sending him to hell!

 Chapter 1178

    "Asshole! Cheap goods! Damn cheap goods! It''s a holy woman of Kunlun sect, but she colludes with a man in the secular world. Damn it! Sooner or later, I will kill you and let you beg for mercy under my crotch!"


    Lianghaoyu cursed bitterly as he walked along the mountain road.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen said Wen Renyue was his daughter-in-law. Wen Renyue finally accepted his love keepsake and was not willing to leave with him.


    These two guys must have hooked up long ago!


    In the eyes of people like him, Wen Renyue doesn''t like him, so it must be because he likes other men.


    He doesn''t even think about what he deserves to be loved!


    "Hum! Even if I am alone, I can explore here as long as I am careful. If you can find ancient treasures, I can''t believe it! It''s ridiculous that I should be dragging my feet with white night and black sky!"


    "Lin Chen, wait for me. I will kill you and all your women sooner or later. I won''t let any of them go!"


    "Wen Renyue, you bitch, wait and you will regret it!"


    In the holy land of Kunlun, lianghaoyu is the strongest among the younger generation. He is the male god in the hearts of countless female disciples and enjoys the worship and admiration of others.


    At this time, I was hit, and my heart was distorted. I felt that it was the other party''s fault, and I wanted to revenge madly.


    While lianghaoyu was cursing and moving cautiously towards the palace, several people in cloaks suddenly appeared in the distance.


    These people are all foreign faces, and on top of their cloaks, there is a six pointed star pattern!


    Lianghaoyu was shocked when he saw the people''s clothes.


    Dark Vatican!


    These people are from the dark Vatican!


    Once, when the people of the dark Vatican wanted to invade China, they also found the Kunlun holy land. At that time, the Kunlun Holy Land opened the grand array once a decade.


    As a result, there was a confrontation between the dark Vatican and the people of the Kunlun holy land.


    Although the dark Vatican is powerful, it is still far inferior to the Kunlun holy land. After all, the Kunlun holy land has 11 powerful religious sects!


    The overall strength of the dark Holy See should be about the same as that of the beast riding sect, which belongs to the second level in the holy land of Kunlun.


    The Pope of the dark Vatican is an extraordinary seven strong man. He suffered a loss in the hands of the Kunlun leader and led people out of China in a panic!


    Therefore, the dark Holy See and the holy land of Kunlun are enemies!


    The moment he saw these members of the dark Holy See, Liang Haoyu wanted to escape.


    Because he saw the other side headed by a cardinal in a red cloak!


    The cardinal of the dark Vatican, the weakest is also the extraordinary four heaven level, and the strongest is the existence of the extraordinary six heaven level!


    He can''t handle it.


    Then, he also understood why the other party was running wildly. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Because behind them, a large group of fire scale lizards are frantically chasing after them. It seems that these guys are cheap, so they are fighting against the fire scale lizards!


    Lianghaoyu, who had planned to escape, saw this scene, but he didn''t know what had occurred to him. A grim smile appeared on his face.


    He shouted to the people in the dark Vatican, "come with me. I can help you get rid of those things!"


    With that, he quickly ran towards the lake before him!


    Cardinal Arman of the dark Vatican was very depressed at this time. When they first came here, they were unlucky to meet three savages.


    Those savages, whose individual fighting ability was not under him, finally, several of his men were killed. He could only order some people to cover, and then he took the rest to escape!


    Then, I met this strange creature like a lizard!


    A man without eyes attacked a strange lizard creature. The next moment, hundreds of such horrible creatures suddenly appeared, devouring the man in an instant, and then rushing towards them!


    Soon, several more men died in the mouth of these monsters!


    After he killed dozens of such creatures, he was faced with more and more crazy lizard monsters. Seeing that other people were falling down, he could only choose to take people to escape!


    Moreover, he did not dare to fly, because that would probably attract the former savages.


    Even when he was running and making noise, he was afraid to attract those savages!


    He had brought 18 people, but at this time, there were only five people left, including him. The loss was very heavy!


    Just as yalman was oppressed, he suddenly heard Liang Haoyu shouting in front of him. He hesitated and said to several of his men:


    "Keep up with the guy in front!"


    Soon, lianghaoyu took yalman and others to the small lake.


    "Jump into the water, that creature can''t swim!"


    Lianghaoyu said a word, and then took the lead in jumping into the lake with a plop. The people of the dark Vatican jumped in without any hesitation.


    A dozen fire scale lizards rushed into the water crazily, but they easily avoided them.


    The rest of the fire scale lizards surrounded the lake and waited for about half an hour before they left.


    Lianghaoyu, yalman and others emerged from the water and returned to the shore.


    "Who are you?"


    Yalman looks at lianghaoyu. Although lianghaoyu helped them, he doesn''t like Asians, especially Chinese!


    Because he once suffered losses there and was badly injured!


    Lianghaoyu naturally knows the hatred of the dark Holy See and the holy land of Kunlun.


    He had already made up his mind. In fact, he had just shouted at yalman and others in English, not Chinese.


    At this time, he said with a smile: "I am an island man, but I usually live in Italy. I am an international super mercenary! Looking at your costumes, I wonder if you are the people of the legendary dark Vatican? I have always admired the people of the dark Vatican!"


    He is speaking in Italian at the moment.


    Mastering many languages is a piece of cake for the super strong.


    The reason why life cares about the country is that the dark Vatican is originally a European power. In this way, it can also bring in relations with each other.


    Sure enough, when Arman heard what he said, his face became much better. He said with a smile, "yes, we are the people of the dark Vatican! I thought you were Chinese!"


    Lianghaoyu shook his head and said, "I''m not Chinese. Chinese people are no different from pigs. It makes me sick!"


    "Ha ha! You are right!"


    When yalman heard Liang Haoyu''s words, he smiled, nodded and said, "I''m yalman, the cardinal of the dark Vatican. I owe you a favor today. If you need my help in the future, you can ask me!"


    Arman!


    Lianghaoyu was stunned when he heard the name, and his heart was ecstatic!


    Arman is the most powerful Cardinal of the dark Vatican. He has six divine levels, which is equivalent to the existence of the extraordinary six heavens.


    When they went to the holy land of Kunlun with their Pope, they were badly wounded and fled in confusion.


    No wonder he now behaves so hatefully towards the Chinese people!


    Lianghaoyu is ecstatic. As long as the other party helps him deal with Lin Chen, he is definitely dead!


    Lianghaoyu said, "dear Lord yalman, I really want you to do me a favor! My companions have been plotted by several despicable Chinese people, and they are from the holy land of Kunlun!"


    He specially emphasized the lower Kunlun holy land.


    Sure enough, when Arman heard these four words, a terrible attack broke out on him!

 Chapter 1179

    "The people of Kunlun holy land?" In the eyes of Arman, the killing machine is sharp.


    Lianghaoyu said: "in addition to the three people in the Kunlun holy land, there is a guy named Lin Chen, who is the Dragon tooth of the dragon group of the special Chinese organization. He is listed as the second in the list of gods by the secular people, and has a code name of the king of hell!"


    At this time, he hated Lin Chen to the extreme.


    At the same time, because Wen Renyue chose Lin Chen between him and Lin Chen, he also hated Wen Renyue.


    The flame of revenge is burning in my heart, and I don''t care about the friendship between my classmates.


    In order to kill Lin Chen with the help of the other party, he even let Wen Renyue be buried with him.


    In his opinion, no one else can get a woman he can''t get!


    "Huaxia dragon tooth?"


    When yalman heard what Liang Haoyu said, he was stunned and took out a tablet device as thin as a piece of paper. The next moment, a picture appeared on the device screen.


    "Are you sure it''s the Dragon tooth of China? Is it this man?"


    Lianghaoyu looked at the picture.


    I saw that the person in the picture was Lin Chen, and there was a girl and a foreign woman beside Lin Chen.


    The three of them are coming out of an old castle.


    "Yes! That''s him!" Lianghaoyu nodded.


    Arman smiled coldly: "good! I didn''t expect to meet him here. Now, I don''t have to go to Yuehai again!"


    The world does not know that Prince Dracula, who ranks first in the list of the world''s gods, is only an archbishop of the dark Vatican, but also a subordinate of Arman.


    Arman planned to come here and bring Agatha with him.


    However, she could not be contacted!


    Finally, through some means, Agatha was confirmed dead!


    This news made the dark Holy See furious, and then it was crazy to find the murderer of Agatha!


    Although Lin Chen handled it very cleanly after killing Agatha and those people in the eternal country, there were still traces of it.


    At that time, someone saw Lin Chen, Irina and Tang Guo coming out of the castle and amazed at the beauty of Tang Guo and Irina, so they secretly took a photo!


    In the end, the photo was found by the dark Vatican!


    They also found out that the man in the picture was the Chinese dragon tooth, the second highest god in the list of gods.


    At that time, only Lin Chen, an outsider, had entered the castle. Therefore, it was determined that Agatha must have been killed by Lin Chen!


    Alman was going to kill Lin Chen after exploring here, but he didn''t expect to meet him here!


    "Don''t worry, this man is also the one we must kill. I will help you kill him, and none of the three people in the Kunlun holy land can live!" Alman said coldly.


    Lianghaoyu was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his heart was even grimacing. He wanted to see Lin Chen die in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    At this time, the clothes of Lin Chen and others had been dried, and the medicine of "pregnancy elixir" had been absorbed. They looked happy in the dark, and they smiled happily when they heard about the moon.


    The short period of cultivation just now is completely comparable to their usual cultivation for more than a month.


    Although they have not made a breakthrough, their strength has also increased.


    "Boss, your ''pregnancy elixir'' is so awesome. If you have more, I feel that I can break through the extraordinary triple heaven in a few days!" The white night said excitedly.


    The dark sky nodded again and again.


    "I don''t have many pills now. I''m mainly short of alchemy materials. But it''s obviously extraordinary here. If I can get some Tiancai and Dibao here this time, I''ll make some pills for you. Anyway, I believe we won''t come in vain this time."


    Lin Chen smiled, "well, let''s leave now."


    At the next moment, Lin Chen, Wen Renyue, Bai yeheitian and others all turned pale.


    Not far away came the sound of footsteps!


    "People inside, get out of here!" A cold laugh came in, and the sound was rolling.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue both have slightly changed faces. The other side speaks Chinese fluently, but they still have some foreign accents.


    When they went outside, they saw five foreigners in cloaks. When they saw the six pointed star sign on their cloaks, Lin Chen''s pupils shrank.


    "Are you from the Holy See?"


    Looking at the six pointed star sign, the white night could not help but change his face. The dark sky was even more defensive. They all heard master Ji Mie say about the dark Vatican.


    At the smell of the moon, the sword was drawn out of its sheath.


    As a saint of Kunlun religion, she naturally knows something about the dark holy see.


    "Boss, be careful, these guys are from the dark Church of Europe! The man in the red cloak at the head is the cardinal of the dark church! The cardinal of the dark church is also the weakest one in the super four heavens, and the strong one even reaches the Super Six heavens!"


    Heitian thought Lin Chen didn''t know about the dark Vatican, so he opened his mouth and explained.


    When he spoke, Heitian''s face was heavy. If he was a super four or five, it would be OK. If he was a super six strong, it would be troublesome!


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at Alman and said, "what do you want to do here? We have no intersection with the dark Vatican."


    "Hum! Lin Chen, you killed Agatha, the Archbishop of our secret Vatican. How dare you say there is no intersection? There are three others. Since you are from the holy land of Kunlun, you will all die!"


    Yalman''s voice was cold, as if he were the God of death, which had decided the final outcome of Lin Chen!


    Hearing about the moon and the night and the sky, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still had this kind of gratitude and resentment with the people of the dark Vatican.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, the people of the dark Vatican found out that Agatha had been killed by herself.


    But the next moment, he frowned: "how do you know that I am Lin Chen, and that the three people beside me are from the holy land of Kunlun? Do you know that we are here?"


    Speaking of this, he already had a guess: "did Liang Haoyu tell you?"


    "Son of a bitch! I knew I should have killed that guy! I shouldn''t have let him leave!"


    "Well, that guy is a villain. He should have been thrown into the fire scale lizard group just now!"


    White night and dark day also thought of this, and their faces were angry.


    Wen Renyue''s face also showed anger.


    I didn''t expect that Liang Haoyu was so shameless that he betrayed all four people, including himself, to the dark Holy See, regardless of his fellow disciples'' feelings!


    Lianghaoyu is the only one who knows their identity and where they are!


    Baiye said, "no! Liang Haoyu is also a member of the holy land of Kunlun. He is the enemy of the dark Vatican. How could he mix with them?"


    Hearing this, Arman was stunned and then angrily said:


    "Damn it! You said that guy is also from Kunlun holy land? How dare he cheat me that he is an island man who cares about national life!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen and others understood what was going on.


    In my heart, I despise Liang Haoyu even more.


    "Hum! No wonder that boy didn''t come with me. He was afraid of being exposed!"


    Alman frowned and said, then looked at Lin Chen and others:


    "It seems that that guy wants to use me to kill people! But anyway, since you met Arman, you will all die!"


    He looked at Lin Chen with a grim smile and said, "as far as I know, you have an ancient treasure? Don''t give it to me soon! In that case, I can make you die happier!"

 Chapter 1180

    "Arman?"


    Hearing the name, the white night exclaimed.


    Black sky and Wen Renyue also changed their faces.


    When Lin Chen heard the name, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully at the cardinal in front of him.


    Chris, the wife of Godfather Carlo, the last generation of Succubus before Su man, died at the hands of a cardinal named Arman in the dark Vatican.


    It seems that this is the man in front of us!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen promised Carol to help him take revenge and kill him!


    He didn''t expect to meet the other party here!


    Seeing that both the white night and the dark sky and Wen Renyue were shocked, Lin Chen looked at Wen Renyue and said:


    "Why, is this man famous?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face turned pale, it could even be said that she was desperate:


    "Alman is the strongest Cardinal of the dark holy see. Although he is only the sixth rank of the divine level, he almost died in the hands of leader Guo of the Danting sect, who is also the extraordinary sixth heaven! Later, master jimie arrived in time to hurt him, but he escaped!"


    Not only she, but also the white night and the dark day showed some desperate expressions.


    They had seen Lin Chen fight with master Ji Mie before. Lin Chen showed his strength comparable to the extraordinary six heaven.


    However, in front of him, although he was also the realm of the extraordinary six fold heaven, he almost killed guodeyuan, which was much better than the ordinary extraordinary six fold heaven!


    Therefore, in their view, Lin Chen can not be the opponent of Arman!


    What''s more, there are four other members of the dark Vatican beside Arman, who are not weak!


    There are four of them, and five of them have no way to survive. It is estimated that as long as Arman alone takes action, it will be enough to clean up all of them!


    When yalman saw that the other party heard his name, his face showed a look of fear. He couldn''t help but call up the corners of his mouth, sneered at Lin Chen and said:


    "I repeat, give me your ancient treasure, and I will make you all die quickly!"


    After hearing the words of Wen Renyue, Lin Chen didn''t look frightened, but he was also dignified. At this time, he said lightly: "do you think it is possible?"


    "What do you mean, boy? Do you still want to fight with me?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chen said.


    As soon as he said this, Arman smiled like a clown, while the other four members of the dark Vatican couldn''t help laughing.


    Among them, a man whose height was estimated to be 1.9 meters and who was as strong as an ox laughed and said:


    "Boy, do you know what kind of team we have here? How dare you say you want to fight? Idiot! I tell you, apart from Lord Arman, I am a god level five, and the other three are God level Four and two God level three!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Chen jokingly. "Are you sure you still want to fight with us now?"


    Although Lin Chen killed Agatha, in their eyes, it was estimated that it was a god level three-level existence.


    It''s ridiculous to want to fight them!


    Hearing what he said, the moon and the night turned pale.


    The other side''s lineup has already abused their own side, and there is no room for winning!


    Lin Chen, who is the strongest among others, is definitely not the opponent of Arman!


    And the three of them can''t defeat the other four!


    It can be said that this is a dead end!


    The extraordinary quadruplet heaven, in the dark Vatican, is already a cardinal!


    They never thought that the cardinal, Arman, would have two men of the same level!


    This is equivalent to the existence of three Cardinals among the other five people!


    How can they not be frightened.


    But they did not know that as the strongest Cardinal of the dark Vatican, Arman could not be compared with ordinary Cardinals.


    Although Aubrey and Kelly are at the level of Archbishop in the dark Vatican, as the subordinates of Arman, they can get more resources and benefits than ordinary Cardinals!


    At this moment, Lin Chen was also dignified.


    Although he is only an extraordinary quadruple heaven, now the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill has reached the fifth level, with a 32 times increase in physical strength.


    Even in the face of Arman, who is much stronger than the ordinary six fold sky, he is not afraid!


    However, he was surrounded by the moon and the sky.


    When he and Arman started to fight, the other four people in the dark Vatican could not resist!


    "Hum! Boss, it''s a dead end anyway. We might as well fight with these guys!"


    "That''s right! If a man dies and a bird flies into the sky, he will not die for thousands of years. In Lao Tzu''s dictionary, there is no such word as being slaughtered by others!"


    Both day and night are gnashing teeth.


    Wen Renyue also nodded, which means the same as them.


    Anyway, they would rather die in battle!


    "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die. In that case, we will send you on the road!"


    With a sneer, Arman was about to start. The four people beside him also burst out terror and murder in their eyes, with a chill.


    "There are five of you, but there are only four of us. How can you bully more than others? Dare you challenge me?"


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and sneered at yalman.


    When yalman and the people around him heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Lin Chen, they seemed to be looking at a neuropathy!


    It''s the biggest joke in the world that the other party should compete with Arman, the most powerful Cardinal of the dark Vatican!


    "Boy! Don''t play with me! Be careful! You want to compete with me? You''re not qualified! Aubrey, go and kill this boy. Don''t kill him too fast. Teach him how to be a man first!"


    As soon as yalman smiled, he said coldly that he didn''t mind playing with the dead little guy in front of him.


    Let Aubrey of divine level 5 deal with a guy of divine Level 3. There will be no suspense about the outcome!


    Aubrey stepped forward with a sneer.


    Lin Chen seemed to be afraid of Aubrey, but he still gritted his teeth and said:


    "OK! That''s you! Die or die, I''ll fight with you!"


    Hearing the faces of the moon and the sky, they all became a little strange.


    You know, not long ago, Lin Chen just killed Cao Hongzhen, an extraordinary five-dimensional man!


    Now, facing a man similar to caohongzhen, this guy showed a nervous, frightened look, absolutely pretending!


    When yalman and others saw Lin Chen''s expression of "fear", they all hissed.


    Next moment!


    Aubrey pounced on Lin Chen like a tiger and hit Lin Chen on his left shoulder!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound sounded, as if the air would be shattered by his group!


    He said with a grim smile, "boy, go to hell! Do you really think you are qualified to fight with me? Remember! This is a torture! I will break your whole body! Now, the torture game begins!"

 Chapter 1181

    Arman and the other three secret Vaticans looked at the scene with a sneer.


    They almost saw that the next moment, Lin Chen was shattered by Aubrey, and then struggled for mercy.


    However, in the next moment, they all turned crazy.


    Lin Chen, who was still scared, suddenly gave a cold smile, and then the bloody broken sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out at Aubrey!


    This sword is simple and plain, but it is so fast that there is no afterimage!


    Aubrey''s swift fist was as slow as a feather falling from the air in front of the sword.


    Arman''s face changed: "stop!"


    Poof!


    It was the sound of the sword cutting into the flesh and blood that answered him.


    The bloody sword pierced Aubrey''s neck and pierced his throat!


    The grimace on Aubrey''s face solidified into horror, and it seemed that he could not understand what was going on.


    He knew that Lin Chen had an ancient treasure, but he really didn''t understand why Lin Chen''s sword was so fast that he had no time to dodge!


    "He is not the existence of God level three!"


    This was Aubrey''s last thought before he died.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen pulled out the bloody sword, and the blood gushed, and his body fell to the ground.


    The black sky and the white night were fine, but Wen Renyue was also dumbfounded at this time.


    Although Lin Chen killed caohongzhen before, it was not easy to kill him!


    This time, he killed a strong man like Cao Hongzhen, which was incredible!


    It hasn''t been long since his strength has been improved so much?


    At this time, Arman and the other three people in the dark Vatican finally reacted!


    "Aubrey!"


    "How is this... Possible?"


    "Damn it! The boy''s sword was so fast that I couldn''t even see the shadow of the sword. He was definitely not a god level three existence! He could kill Aubrey directly with a sword. He was a god level six existence!"


    "Bastard! Boy, are you kidding me? Are you... You not a god level three?"


    Arman glared at Lin Chen, and his eyes almost burst out anger.


    You know, Aubrey is his strongest man. Now Aubrey was killed, which is equivalent to breaking an arm!


    He also understood now. The reason why Lin Chen said he wanted to fight alone was that he knew he would not fight with him, but would send his men to fight. Then he could kill one of his men first!


    Weaken your side!


    In fact, Lin Chen did think so.


    Moreover, the sword just now directly exerted all its strength, and did not want to give the other party any chance to respond. Kill the other party first!


    "When did I say I was the third level of God?"


    Lin Chen was relieved when he succeeded in the attack, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    Yalman''s face stagnated. Indeed, Lin Chen didn''t say so. He thought Lin Chen killed Agatha, the second level God, so he decided that Lin Chen was just the third level God!


    In his opinion, the Dragon teeth of the Huaxia dragon group, which can have the power of divine level three, are already against the sky, and can never be stronger!


    However, the reality gave him a slap!


    "I''ll do it myself. You killed the other three people! Torture them. Don''t let them die too happily!"


    Alman said angrily.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    The three remaining members of the dark Vatican beside Arman rushed to the moon and the sky.


    The strength of the three of them is equivalent to one extraordinary quadruple heaven and two extraordinary triple heaven.


    The moon and the black sky are one extraordinary quadruple sky and two extraordinary doublets!


    It''s a bit weaker than the other side!


    When Lin Chen saw this, he used the mountain and river thunder movement method. With the roar, he rushed to the three people and wanted to solve another one, so that he would not be under pressure when he heard about Renyue and others!


    "Hum! Boy! Your opponent is me!"


    However, the next moment, cold laughter came, and then a broken sound came from Lin chenyou.


    He had to duck back to avoid the blow.


    Then, Arman attacked again like a rainstorm and a gust of wind. His fist turned into dozens of phantoms, and with a violent momentum, he hit Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen can''t go to Gu Wenren and Yue anymore. He hurried back again.


    This is the first time he has fought against the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven level!


    Moreover, Arman is obviously much stronger than the ordinary extraordinary sextuple, such as Lori!


    If Lin Chen hadn''t cultivated the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the fifth level, he wouldn''t even be able to avoid the fierce fist of the other party!


    The fist blow on Lin Chen''s face made Lin Chen''s skin ache!


    "Hum! Boy, your strength is far beyond my expectation!"


    Arman looked surprised.


    With his strength, a general God level six strong man will be in a hurry even if he can evade his attack.


    But Lin Chen was not flustered, which made him feel like a close match!


    Lin Chen didn''t reply. After dodging the other party''s fist again, the bloody broken sword in his hand, with a gust of wind, cut to yalman''s waist!


    Want to cut him off!


    But the scene that Lin Chen couldn''t understand appeared at this time.


    Facing the sword, Arman did not dodge, but showed a joking smile on his face, and then hit Lin Chen on the chest!


    Bang!


    Ding!


    Next second!


    Yalman''s fist hit Lin Chen''s chest, and Lin Chen''s sword also fell on the other side''s waist.


    Lin Chen was hit by the other party and retreated for dozens of steps. His face turned red and he spat out a big mouthful of blood!


    He looked at Arman in horror.


    Because the bloody broken sword in his hand fell on the other side''s waist just now, it just made a sound of metal collision!


    The other party is in good condition at this time, and is not injured at all!


    You know, this is an ancient treasure that cuts iron like mud!


    Even Lin Chen could not understand what was going on!


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it amazing? Isn''t it incredible?"


    Arman smiled and joked, "open your eyes and look at it!"


    He took off his cloak.


    Lin Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Under his cloak, there was a naked upper body, and his upper body was covered with dense black scales, which was very frightening.


    This reminds Lin Chen of the fire scale lizard before!


    However, the black scales on yarman''s body are much stronger than those of the fire scale lizard. After all, even the ancient treasures can''t hurt yarman!


    At this time, Arman is not so much a human as a monster!


    "What? Are you scared?"


    Arman laughed and said: "you can understand me as a dark creature like vampire and werewolf, but I am much more rare than them, and much more powerful than them! Even if you Chinese super seven strong, you are powerless in the face of my defense!"


    For his own defense, Arman has absolute confidence!


    Even when it comes to defense, he thinks he can compare himself to the strong one of God level nine!


    Even if it was an ancient treasure, it could not break the scales on him, so he was not afraid of the bloody broken sword on Lin Chen''s hand!


    Lin Chen''s face became a little ugly.


    Arman should be a rare mutated dark creature, just like Su man''s demon inheritance!


    It has to be said that the defense he showed made Lin Chen feel headache.


    "Hum! Boy, are you scared? It''s definitely your honor to die under my command!"


    Arman smiled grimly, then rushed to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye, and hit Lin Chen again!


    Lin Chen''s defensive power also surprised him. He just got a blow from him, but he just vomited blood.


    However, no matter how strong the opponent''s defense is, he can''t compare with himself. In his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Chen is killed by himself!

 Chapter 1182

    The most powerful thing of Arman is defense, but his attack power is also extremely terrible. He is the best in the extraordinary six heavens.


    Lin Chen has just received a punch from the other party, and has already suffered some internal injuries.


    He dare not let the other side fight like this!


    He used his body method to avoid the blow and wiped the bloody broken sword on the thigh of Arman!


    Ding!


    The sound of metal collision came from yalman''s thighs.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Unexpectedly, there were scales on yalman''s legs!


    Taking advantage of Lin Chen''s body shape, yalman kicked Lin Chen in the chest!


    Lin Chen was directly kicked out for tens of meters and bumped into the rocks. There was a loud noise and the stone debris was flying.


    He fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood again!


    "Hum! You''re pretty Hardy. I want to see how long you can last!"


    Yalman Linchen was still alive after receiving his two fists, but he was even more excited.


    He enjoys the process of slowly killing his opponent and watching his opponent show his despair. If his opponent is too weak and dies too fast, it will be too boring!


    In the blink of an eye, Arman rushed to Lin Chen again. When he came to him, he punched Lin Chen in the head!


    Bang Bang


    The air was sent out with a series of explosions!


    Lin Chen''s face changed, his body turned to one side, dodged the punch, and wiped the bloody broken sword on his hand at yalman''s neck.


    "Fool!"


    However, Arman smiled coldly.


    Then, scales with black metallic luster appeared on his neck and face!


    Ding!


    The bloody broken sword touched the scales on his neck, and there was only a spark. It could not hurt Arman at all!


    "Hahaha! Stupid guy, do you want to kill me? Let me send you to hell!"


    Yalman''s face was very proud. At the moment when Lin Chen was stunned, his right leg split Lin Chen like a crazy knife, and directly kicked Lin Chen out for more than ten meters.


    With a bang, he bumped into a big tree in the distance, which was directly broken, and Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of blood again!


    At this time, the three men of Arman were attacking the moon and the sky.


    At first, it was the woman of the fourth order of the divine level who dealt with Wen Renyue, and the other two dealt with white night and black sky.


    However, the woman was careless, but she was scared to death by the blood line drawn by the green frost sword in the hands of Wen Renyue!


    Unexpectedly, there are ancient treasures in Wen Renyue''s hands!


    So now, a man and a woman are besieging Wen Renyue, while another member of the Holy See of the third order of the divine level is fighting with the two men of the white night and the dark sky!


    Although Wen Renyue has ancient treasures, it is difficult and dangerous to face a god level Four and a god level three!


    The battle of Lin Chen''s side, Wen Renyue and the white night and black sky are also in the eyes.


    When they saw that Arman became like a monster, they were all shocked. Especially when they saw Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword, they couldn''t break the other party''s defense!


    I really don''t believe my eyes!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was beaten to spit out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, I heard that the moon and the night and the sky were all anxious.


    Under the anxiety, then also exposed the flaw!


    Bang!


    Wen Renyue was slapped behind her by the divine level Four dark Vatican woman. She burst out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, she was blown out and hit the mountain wall. The green frost sword in her hand also fell to the ground!


    "Ha ha! Stupid! What''s so surprising? Do you think it''s possible to defeat Lord Arman with him? Ridiculous!"


    The woman said coldly.


    "Your face is really envious! I will draw blood grooves on it to see if you can seduce men!"


    Kelly thinks she is also a beautiful woman. However, in front of this Chinese woman, she feels as if she has become an ugly duckling!


    In fact, this woman is simply too beautiful. Even in terms of western aesthetics, she is impeccable. It will remind people of the flawless angel in the myth.


    She was so jealous that she could not help destroying Wen Renyue''s appearance.


    Anyway, Arman just said that he would kill these people!


    And for a beautiful woman, what is more cruel than destroying her face?


    Kelly went to pick up Qingshuang sword, and then walked slowly towards Wen Renyue, with a joking smile on her face.


    The member of the Holy See, who was at the third level of the divine level, saw that Ren Yue was seriously injured, so he went to help another person deal with the white night and the black sky together. After a while, the two were beaten to the ground and vomited blood from their mouths!


    "Boy, I broke your right hand. I''ll break your left hand now!"


    The members of the dark Vatican smiled coldly at Heitian, and then raised their feet to step on Heitian''s left hand!


    "Shit! Stop it!" The white night roared, but it was kicked out by another member of the dark Vatican for tens of meters, spewing a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Lin Chen has been paying attention to the situation of Wen Renyue and the day and night. Seeing that they are all in danger, Lin Chen is even more anxious.


    "Stop!"


    He shouted to the dark Vatican member who raised his feet, and then rushed at him.


    "Boy, your opponent is me! You are such a waste. You can''t even protect yourself. You still want to protect others? It''s ridiculous!"


    Where would yalman let Lin Chen go to support him? In the blink of an eye, he blocked Lin Chen again. A terrible blow hit Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen can only Dodge, but can''t move forward!


    Just now, the member of the dark Vatican was shocked when he saw Lin Chen coming. Seeing that Lin Chen was blocked, he sneered:


    "Fool! You still want to attack me when Lord Arman is around! Take care of yourself first!"


    With that, he looked tyrannical in his eyes, and his right foot was about to step on Heitian''s left hand, and planned to crush all the bones of Heitian!


    Next second!


    Poof!


    "Ah!!"


    A silver streamer ran through his chest. He let out a scream and then fell to the ground.


    His eyes were filled with horror. Until the moment he died, he could not figure out what was going on!


    This sudden situation made everyone stunned!


    The dark Vatican woman who had gone to Wen Renyue was also scared to stop at this time!


    "Damn! What is this? A knife?"


    Arman saw clearly what the streamer was. It was a small knife with a dragon like body. It looked extraordinary.


    It''s Lin Chen''s Dragon tooth Sabre!


    "Boy, you are playing tricks, aren''t you¡°


    Arman roared at Lin Chen and saw that the knife was flying towards another of his men. He rushed to the bottom of the hand and wanted to catch the Dragon tooth knife with his bare hands!


    His hands are also covered with scales. He is not afraid of ancient treasures. How can he be afraid of a knife!


    Lin Chen was startled at first, then his eyes lit up.


    For the Dragon tooth Sabre that needs blood to recognize its master, he has always suspected that it may exist at a higher level than ancient treasures.


    Ancient treasures can''t break the opponent''s defense, but maybe dragon tooth Sabre can?


    The idea appeared in his heart. Lin Chen didn''t control the Dragon tooth Sabre to change direction or return, but shot at ya''er''s palm with a faster speed!


    Poof!


    The next moment, the sound of sharp blade stabbing blood and flesh sounded!


    The sneer on Arman''s face solidified!

 Chapter 1183

    Poof!


    The Dragon tooth Sabre stabbed into Arman''s palm covered with scales without a pause, as if his scales that could block the bloody broken sword were just tofu dregs.


    Blood spattered out.


    Hearing about the moon, the night and the night, and the two men of Arman, I was stunned at this moment.


    "It''s impossible! Lord Arman''s defense is invincible. How can it be!"


    Kelly''s eyes are so round that the corners of her eyes are splitting!


    Arman himself was also stupid, but at the moment when his body stopped, the Dragon tooth knife did not stop, and it went through his throat again with a pop!


    The blood gushed wildly, and Arman looked extremely shocked.


    That originally high above, as if in control of all the expression, this time turned into panic!


    He hurriedly covered the blood hole in his neck with his hand, but the vitality was still passing quickly.


    Although he is a dark creature of the sixth order of God level and a heresy, he is not a God after all. His throat is pierced and he is not far from death!


    "No! Why? Why can this knife break my scales?"


    Arman roared, confused and frightened. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his blood spurted fiercely, which had dyed his upper body red.


    He stared at Lin Chen and shouted reluctantly, "tell me! What kind of weapon is this? It''s sharper than ancient treasures? How can this be possible!!"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chen recovered and shook his head.


    He really didn''t know. When Xu Fu gave him a dragon tooth sabre, he just said he got it by accident and let himself drop blood on it. He didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Lin Chen also knew that the Dragon tooth Sabre had a higher level of existence than the bloody broken sword.


    But he didn''t know what level it was and what level it was above the ancient treasures.


    When he heard the speech, a little surprise appeared on his face. The next moment, his body trembled and fell to the ground. There was no breath.


    Until his death, his face was full of reluctance.


    He never thought that he would die at Lin Chen''s hands!


    At this moment, the picture was eerily quiet!


    Wen Renyue, Baiye and Heitian, as well as the two men of yarman, all stared at each other. It was hard to believe that yarman, who had just occupied all the points, died in Lin Chen''s hands!


    Then, two of Arman''s men, like crazy tigers, jumped at one person.


    Kelly pounced on Wen Renyue, while the other one pounced on the dark sky!


    They know that they are not Lin Chen''s opponents at all. Only with hostages in their hands can they have the chance to leave alive!


    However, yarman is dead. These two people can''t make waves in front of Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    Thundering sounds!


    Lin Chen appears beside Kelly and puts his hand around her neck. Her eyes are bright and cold!


    "Spare your life!" Kelly screamed.


    Click!


    Lin Chen twisted her neck.


    At the same time, the member of the third level dark holy see who jumped into the dark sky.


    Poof!


    The Dragon tooth knife ran through his head, and then flew back to Lin Chen. It swam around him like a fish.


    The dark Vatican member''s body shook, his eyes became lifeless, fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    "Sleeping... Sleeping trough!"


    Black sky looked at Lin Chen. He really didn''t know how to express the shock in his heart. He just stared at Lin Chen.


    Hearing the moon and the white night, I looked at Lin Chen in a daze.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Chen said.


    The white night said: "boss, my God! Are you so awesome? I really don''t know what to say... The strongest Cardinal of the dark Vatican! Even the person who can escape life in the face of the extraordinary seven heaven silent Zen master! He died in your hands! I... I don''t know what to say!"


    "There is also an extraordinary quintuple, an extraordinary quadruple, and two extraordinary triples... My God! Boss, you killed so many terrible beings! I feel that compared with you, we are not even mediocre. We are two pigs!" It''s dark.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "what a mess! I was surprised to kill Arman. I didn''t expect that the Dragon tooth Sabre was so sharp."


    "No! You don''t have to be modest. You are really good! You are better than me. You are the real genius!"


    Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen and shook her head. Her eyes were full of splendor.


    In the past, people always said that she was the first genius of Kunlun holy land and a rare ancient martial arts genius in a century. However, she felt that Lin Chencai was worthy of the word genius!


    Lin Chen is about her age!


    And just now, even if he doesn''t rely on the Dragon tooth sabre, his strength has been stronger than the ordinary six heavy heaven!


    However, he is only the extraordinary quadruple heaven, and he has an insurmountable gap.


    "Well... Well, I think I''m a genius, too."


    Lin Chen smiled, walked over, helped Wen Renyue up, checked for her, and found that she had only suffered some internal injuries.


    However, it was dark, and his right hand was interrupted. Lin Chen first helped him with bone healing, and then took out the silver needle to help him heal. But it would take oneortwo days to recover completely.


    "OK! Let''s leave here right away. There''s a lot of noise just now. Maybe there are savages or other forces coming here!" Lin Chen said.


    Soon, several people left here, leaving only five bodies.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum! Bitch, let you choose that kind of garbage instead of me. Now you will die with him!"


    Lianghaoyu walked on the mountain road, his face with a proud grin.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue must have died in the hands of Arman at this time.


    The ordinary six heavy sky is not the opponent of Arman, let alone Lin Chen!


    He wanted to watch Lin Chen and others being killed, but he was afraid that Lin Chen and others would expose his identity as a person in the Kunlun holy land, so he had to stop.


    At this time, a dozen people suddenly walked towards this side not far away.


    When Liang Haoyu saw these people, he was surprised and said, "Lord Luo, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    This group of people are from the Tianluo hall. The leader of the team is Luo Rui, the Lord of the Tianluo hall.


    "Liang Haoyu?"


    Luo Rui was shocked when he saw Liang Haoyu.


    The relationship between the Tianluo temple and the Kunlun cult is not good or bad. If you can, the Tianluo Temple wants to make friends with the Kunlun cult. Unfortunately, you can''t find the opportunity. The Kunlun cult also looks down on them.


    In the end, the Tianluo temple could only choose to attach itself to the beast riding sect.


    Laurie wondered, "Why are you alone? Are you the only one in Kunlun cult?"


    Lianghaoyu shook his head and said, "I''m not the only one. I came with martial uncle Yang and younger martial sister Wen Ren. I met Longya Linchen of the dragon group and the white night and dark sky of the Red Lotus Temple."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Luo Rui saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Lin Chen? Is he here too? Where is he now?"


    Lin Chen killed Cao Hongzhen, the elder of Tianluo hall. Luo Rui has listed him as a must kill. If it weren''t for the protection of Zen master jimie and guodeyuan, he would have rushed directly to Yunwu villa to fight Lin Chen and his women!


    Lianghaoyu showed a sad expression: "my martial uncle Yang and his disciples died at the hands of savages, while the younger martial sister Wenren, Baiye, Heitian and Lin Chen all died at the hands of the people in the dark Vatican! I was the only one who escaped from the people in the dark Vatican! Those people in the dark Vatican are so hateful!"

 Chapter 1184

    "Dead?"


    Laurie was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the guy died in the hands of the dark Vatican before he started. However, Lin Chen''s death was a happy thing for him.


    As for the death of Wen Renyue, Baiye and Heitian, he didn''t care at all.


    "Lord Luo, this relic is extremely dangerous, but there are also many treasures. How about I go with you? If there is any danger, I can help!" Lianghaoyu said.


    There are so many treasures here that Lin Chen can pick up ancient treasures at the bottom of the lake. He doesn''t want to go back like this.


    Laurie thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK! Then you can come with us!"


    In his opinion, it is a good thing to be able to make friends with Liang Haoyu and have more contact with Kunlun religion.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The mountain wind is like an ice skate, the oxygen is getting thinner and thinner, the mountain walls are covered with rare vegetation, and the sky is blue. This environment can be painted, but ordinary people''s bodies can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen and others are powerful ancient warriors. The environment is bad. For them, it is not a big problem. They continue to move towards the palace.


    After walking for more than two hours, I didn''t encounter any monsters or enemies of other forces.


    Soon, a small river appeared in front of them.


    However, the most striking thing is not the clear river, but the four women along the river.


    The faces of East Asians are not as good-looking as those of people who have heard the moon, but they are definitely the kind that 70% or 80% of men will secretly look at when they are put on the street.


    They were wearing tight leather clothes, and some tattered.


    The spring light leaked out, just like fun clothes. Compared with the three-point style, it''s no less impressive, with a tall and hot figure.


    These four women are enough to make a man''s blood boil.


    Lin Chen and others were shocked when they saw the four women. When they saw Lin Chen and the four women, they ran over excitedly.


    "Hello! I''m Chaya. Nice to meet you!"


    The four women ran to Lin Chen and the first woman said.


    Seeing these four people in the daytime and in the dark, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. Although these four women are not as beautiful as the sisters in law in the cloud mountain villa, they are all rare beauties!


    What a provocative dress!


    Both little virgins have some chicken movements


    Lin Chen slightly squinted: "are you?"


    Although the four women in front of him looked attractive and friendly, Lin Chen would not really regard each other as friends.


    Wen Renyue and Bai yeheitian didn''t open their mouths. Naturally, this kind of thing was handled by the captain Lin Chen.


    Chaya expressed some fear on her face and said:


    "The four of us are members of the black rose mercenary regiment in Myanmar and Thailand. I''m Chaya, the head of the regiment. When I learned that a palace suddenly appeared here, and there were some terrorist creatures, I planned to come and have a look. But just now, I was attacked, and my other sisters were killed. Only the four of us were left!"


    She looked at Lin Chen pitifully and said, "can we join you? In this way, there will be more people. It will be safer to explore here together."


    The other three women were all staring at Lin Chen.


    Few men can have sexy beauties who refuse to ask for help.


    However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no! You must leave now!"


    "Er..." the four women were stunned.


    Wen Renyue and the white night and the black sky were also in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen refused so simply.


    Looking at the four women who are so charming and seeking protection, white night and dark day almost couldn''t help saying that there was no problem.


    However, since the boss said no, they had to shut up.


    Chaya frowned and gave Lin Chen a wink at the next moment: "please, help us? As long as you are willing to move forward with us or escort us out of here, I am willing to do anything for you!"


    "We will too!"


    "Good man, will you help us?"


    "Handsome boy, please, will you?"


    The other three women also began to talk and flirt.


    Obviously, as long as Lin Chen agrees to them, they are absolutely willing to do anything with Lin Chen, even to have a king and four queens.


    Hearing that the moon frowned, she saw the four flirtatious women selling coquettes in front of Lin Chen. She felt a little blocked in her heart and had the impulse to teach the four women a lesson.


    "Get out!" Lin Chen only spits out a word coldly.


    At this moment, I was shocked by the moon and the sky.


    I think Lin Chen is too direct. Even if he doesn''t plan to go with others, he doesn''t have to talk so hard.


    Chaya''s fourth daughter''s face froze, and then Chaya said with a strong smile:


    "Why? Don''t you want the four of us to play for you? Besides, we are all super strong, so we may not be able to help!"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s speech was ugly, and Chaya''s speech was no longer covered up.


    Lin Chen sneered, "because you have bad breath! It makes me feel sick!"


    "Mouth... Bad breath..." white night and dark day all face twitched, this NIMA, what wonderful reason is it.


    Even Wen Renyue can''t laugh or cry. He is also very beautiful, and he is an expert in the extraordinary world. Where can there be any bad breath.


    She thinks Lin Chen said this on purpose!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s behavior made him stunned by the moon, the white night and the black sky.


    Lin Chen suddenly punched Chaya in the stomach.


    "Ah! Ouch..."


    Chaya let out a scream, then bent down to vomit with her stomach in her arms.


    "Boss, you......"


    White night and dark day are frowning. In their view, it''s really a little tasteless to give a hand to a woman for no reason.


    Wen Renyue was also puzzled. She felt that Lin Chen should not be that kind of unreasonable talent.


    However, the next moment, they saw what Chaya vomited, but her scalp was numb!


    Fingers!


    Human fingers!


    Chaya spits out a pile of meat scraps and human fingers that have been partially digested!


    "She...... damn it! This woman eats human flesh? Her so-called being attacked and her sisters killed are all lies, right? NIMA wants to eat me?"


    The white night shivered and said in a hurry.


    Dark days are also ugly.


    Hearing that the moon had already pointed the green frost sword at the other four women, her eyes were filled with fear.


    Even if they are super strong, they will still feel thrilled and disgusted in the face of such cannibals!


    Now, they also understand why Lin Chen said that the woman had bad breath, and the smell made him sick.


    "I''m a doctor and sensitive to all kinds of smells. I didn''t notice it at first, but after you said a few more words, the smell made me feel sick!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "as a human being, you eat human flesh. You deserve to die!"


    At this time, Chaya had already stood up straight, stared at Lin Chen fiercely, and growled, "Damn it, kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill kill!"


    The four women who originally looked sexy, beautiful and docile looked ferocious and crazy, not like human beings, like evil spirits.


    Lin Chen frowned at the four girls. For a moment, his eyes turned from disgust and anger to sympathy!

 Chapter 1185

    Although the heart sympathizes with Lin Chen, the movement on Lin Chen''s hand is not slow at all. The bloody broken sword has been waved.


    These four women are not out of date with their extraordinary strength. It''s easy for Lin Chen to kill them.


    At the moment when Lin Chen waved his sword.


    "Stop! Don''t kill my servant, or I will kill you!"


    A shrill roar came from the distance.


    A figure rushed towards this side.


    However, he is too far away to stop Lin Chen!


    Poof


    The bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand was wiped from the four women''s necks. Immediately, their heads and bodies were separated.


    Bang!


    The body rushed to Lin Chen by inertia before falling down, and the head had already rolled to the ground!


    From those four women crazy to Lin Chen, it was only a blink of an eye. Hearing that the moon and the dark night had recovered from the woman''s horror of spitting out her fingers, they had seen that the four women''s heads were separated.


    "Lin Chen, this......" Wen Renyue and others were confused at this time.


    Lin Chen said, "there is no doubt that these four people want to kill us, and they are all poor living dead people!"


    "The living dead?"


    I was puzzled by the moon and the sky.


    Lin Chen said, "look at their wounds!"


    Wen Renyue looked at the fracture of the four women''s necks, and then their bodies got goose bumps. They saw that there were many insects of the size of rice crawling out of the fracture of the four women''s necks.


    It looks very penetrating!


    "Lin Chen, what''s going on?" I was surprised to hear the moon.


    Lin Chen said, "this is a way to control people with poisonous insects. Through poisonous insects, they eat away part of the human brain, and then control the behavior of these people. These four women are like marionettes in each other''s hands!"


    "The most painful thing is that these four women are alive, although their brains have been eaten and they have lost control of themselves. They are always suffering from the pain of countless insects crawling and biting in their heads, livers and blood vessels! That kind of pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination!"


    "When they eat human flesh, they also feed these insects. If they don''t, these insects will eat their own flesh and blood when they are extremely hungry!"


    "For them, living is like being in purgatory!"


    Witchcraft has always been a taboo among ordinary people. It has too many terrorist colors and can bring people more terrible pain than death.


    This method of controlling the human body with poisonous insects is one of the most evil means in the witchcraft.


    Hearing this, both the moon and the sky took a breath.


    I feel sorry for these four women!


    "Boy, you want to die! I told you to stop. You dare to kill my servant! I want you to suffer the most terrible suffering in the world. I want you to die!"


    A thin old man in black robes rushed in front of Lin Chen and the three people like a gust of wind, looking at the four women whose bodies were separated with heartache.


    The reason why he felt heartache was not that the four women had died, but that his four slaves had died.


    Just like their own things, being destroyed by others is both heartache and anger.


    In his eyes, these four women are not people, but private "goods"!


    "Are you the one who poisoned them?" Lin Chen looked at the man badly.


    Hearing the moon, the white night and the black sky, he looked cold. This man''s means are really inhuman!


    Wei guess then turned his eyes to Lin Chen.


    He had some regrets in his heart. He had known that this man had such strong resistance to beautiful women and could find flaws. He would not have used this beauty trick.


    Weichai is a very cautious person, so he can let his subordinates do things, and he will never do it himself.


    He has also killed many super strong people, even those who are stronger than him, with the help of these four women''s tricks.


    As long as the other party is seduced to bed by these four women, the insect will quickly run from the woman''s body to the other party''s body.


    Then, the life and death of the other party are in his hands!


    But I didn''t expect to miss this time!


    However, when his eyes fell on Wen Renyue''s face, he suddenly looked ecstatic and greedily stared at Wen Renyue and said:


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect to lose four top-grade goods, but I can find such a top-grade goods. As long as I can control you, I believe that in the future, as long as I am a man, I can''t escape my palm!"


    Wen Renyue was shocked and angry when she saw that this man had made an idea of himself. If she was really controlled by the other party, she would rather die than live like death, and be controlled to seduce a man!


    "You can''t!" Wen Renyue pointed the green frost sword at Weichai, and her pretty face was frosty.


    "Yes! Old man, it turns out that the four women just now were controlled by your dead pervert, right? You are so damn! I will help you today!"


    "Shit! I hate the guy who tortures women the most. Besides, you dare to take our sister-in-law''s advice. Believe it or not, I will abolish you immediately!"


    White night and black sky stared at Weichai, and their words were full of murders. They were disgusted with this man.


    "Give me up? Hahaha! Little doll, you really have a big voice!"


    Weichai sneered: "I guess it''s not the first time for Weichai to come to China. There are more than 10000 Chinese people who have died in my hands. Don''t I still live well? Can anyone in China do anything to me?"


    "That bullshit dragon group is still chasing me around the world. Hum! It''s ridiculous. If it weren''t for the strong national power of China, I would have killed that bullshit dragon group!"


    Weichai''s face was relaxed. He heard the anger of the moon and the day and night. In his eyes, he was like a child waving his teeth and paws. There was no threat at all.


    "Are you that Weichai from Myanmar and Thailand?" Lin Chen heard the other party''s words, but his face sank, and anger appeared on his face.


    "Boss, do you know this man?" White night road.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "he is a famous head lowering master in Myanmar and Thailand. He used the villagers to practice his head lowering skills in our villages in China several times before!"


    "Those villagers died miserably, looked ferocious, and suffered unimaginable pain before they died! He also deliberately left his name every time to provoke our dragon group. Every time, he engraved his name on the body of a girl under the age of 10, and then hung the naked body at the entrance of the village!"


    When talking, Lin Chen''s voice was so cold that it contained anger.


    He is a dragon tooth, so he knows such information that ordinary people don''t know.


    Weichai is a headmaster active in Southeast Asia. It is not only in China that he once committed murders, but also in many other Southeast Asian countries!


    This guy is not too evil to say!


    No wonder he dared to challenge the dragon group. After all, the dragon group didn''t have a supernatural realm at that time, and he even had a supernatural realm!


    How can the dragon group be taken seriously!


    Hearing about the evil deeds of this guy, both the moon and the night were gloomy.


    "Boss, I''ll kill him!" The dark sky glared at Wei Chai angrily.


    "No! I''ll do it myself! I''m the Dragon Fang of the dragon group. He offended me. Naturally, I should kill him!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    Wei guessed that Lin Chen and Heitian were discussing who would kill him, but his face showed a grim smile, as if the hunter were looking at the ignorant prey!

 Chapter 1186

    "Are you the Dragon Fang of the dragon group? Unexpectedly, several people in the dragon group still have the super strong in the world! Hum! I know something about you. I killed the God of the island country and became the second in the list of gods. I''m only 20 years old. I''m a genius!"


    Weichai shook his head and said jokingly, "it''s a pity that you met me! You are an extraordinary triple heaven, but I am an extraordinary five Heaven. Killing you is the same as killing a chicken!"


    Lin Chen fought with the island God before, which made a lot of noise. Weichai had heard of it, but he laughed it off.


    For such a strong man outside the world, the so-called list of gods is just a joke!


    According to the battle scenes between Lin Chen and the God at that time, he originally judged that Lin Chen was at most an extraordinary power.


    However, judging from the fact that Lin Chen just killed Chaya and other four extraordinary people, Lin Chen''s strength is not only extraordinary!


    But no matter what, according to his age, at most it is the extraordinary triple heaven!


    But he is an extraordinary five fold heaven. What''s the difference between killing him and killing a chicken?


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but smiled coldly. The next moment, he shot directly, and even the bloody broken sword was useless!


    He stepped out like a blink, appeared in front of Weichai, and slapped Weichai in the face!


    "Hum! You don''t know what to do! How dare you - you! Damn it! How can you be so fast!"


    Wei Chai''s sneer of disdain soon solidified. Lin Chen''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. His face changed greatly. He was about to fight back, but Lin Chen''s palm had already fallen on his face!


    PA!


    "Ah!"


    Weichai was slapped by Lin Chen and flew into the air. He flew more than ten meters away. Then he rolled on the ground and stopped!


    His mouth was all crooked by Lin Chen. Blood overflowed from his mouth and nose, which made him look very embarrassed.


    "You, you, you..."


    Weichai got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chen angrily. From Lin Chen''s slap, he could see that the other side was better than himself!


    And much better than yourself!


    It is not the existence of any extraordinary triple heaven!


    Hearing that the moon and the day and night saw this scene, I didn''t think it was strange. After all, even the strongest Cardinal of the dark Vatican was killed by Lin Chen.


    What is a head bower in Myanmar and Thailand?


    The next moment.


    Weichai took out a flute like instrument and played it in his mouth.


    Shashasha


    A large number of poisonous snakes and insects suddenly appeared around. They came here quickly and rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Weichai did not hesitate to turn around and run away!


    He didn''t expect to turn defeat into victory by relying on these things at all. Instead, he knew he couldn''t beat the other party. He planned to let these poisonous snakes and insects entangle the other party and take the opportunity to escape!


    "Hum! Do you think you can run away? You killed so many Chinese people and used poisonous insects to control others, which made their lives worse than death. I''d better send you to hell to atone for your sins, you kind of person!"


    Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword danced, and countless sharp sword winds flew out, like a sword net, cutting the incoming poisonous snakes and insects into pieces!


    He dashed towards wichai again.


    Weichai ran away in a life-threatening rush, stepping on the void.


    With his extraordinary strength of the quintuple sky, it only takes a few seconds to escape a few kilometers away!


    However, although Lin Chen was only an extraordinary quadruple heaven, his explosive power was incredible under the 32 times increase of physical strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between him and Weichai narrowed significantly.


    "No! Don''t kill me!" Weichai was shocked and angry.


    Electro optic flint room.


    Boom!


    The shrill sound of shells came.


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and he hurried back ten meters. Not far in front of him, a small shell hit the ground, and the dust was flying.


    There was a hole fourorfive meters deep in the ground!


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked up at the sky.


    A man landed in mid air and stood beside Weichai.


    He was estimated to be 2.2 meters tall. He had muscle bumps. He was like a little giant. He was carrying a rocket propelled grenade weapon on his shoulder. Behind him, he was carrying a backpack. He didn''t know what he was carrying.


    When Weichai saw the man, he looked puzzled, but he didn''t continue to run away.


    He didn''t know who the man was, but seeing that he shot at Lin Chen, he was naturally Lin Chen''s enemy. The enemy of the enemy was his friend!


    "Boy, are you the Dragon tooth of China?"


    The man looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and said with a playful smile:


    "I like the broken sword you have. Now give it to me. Then join our organization and help us control the Huaxia dragon group. I can spare you from death!"


    "Organization? What organization are you?"


    Lin Chen is also looking at this man. This man has brought him a sense of crisis. His strength is absolutely not weak.


    Moreover, the other party even said that they would join their organization and help them control the dragon group!


    It''s really a big ambition to control the special institutions in China!


    The man said proudly, "our organization is the alliance of saints. You can regard us as a special institution in the United States. However, we are not comparable to your small dragon group! Rather, we exist as your Chinese Kunlun Holy Land!"


    He smiled and joked: "in fact, we created the ''Second World Forum'' which belongs to the underground world. We also arranged the list of gods for fun. For us, you guys on the list of gods are no different from ants. You can trample a large area with one foot!"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified.


    He always felt that since China has the holy land of Kunlun Mountains, Europe has the existence of dark Vatican, wolf castle, etc. that are beyond the secular world.


    As a world superpower, the United States should also have extraordinary powers!


    Now it seems that this is the so-called holy alliance!


    However, when the other party met him, he directly asked him to hand over his bloody sword and join the other party''s organization to become a traitor. This is too crazy!


    "What? Will you choose to be a dog of our alliance of saints or die?"


    The man looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile.


    The tone is casual and the words are rampant!


    "I choose to let you die!"


    After Lin Chen said something coldly, he rushed to the man. As soon as he got to the man''s side, he saw the other party press a button on the rocket launcher. The next moment.


    Zizizi


    In front of the man, there is a wall of electric current interwoven. The sound of electric current makes people''s scalp numb. It is almost certain that the electric wall can cause death in an instant!


    Lin Chen stopped and frowned at the man behind the electric wall.


    The other side''s trick was to surprise him.


    "Hahaha! Boy, are you shocked? Do you think you can handle tiger, one of the seven holy kings of the great saints League?"


    Tiger burst out laughing in a condescending tone.


    "Eh, I thought there was something special about the brain of the headmaster. I didn''t expect it to taste bad!"


    A disappointed voice came.


    The voice came from Weichai, but it was obviously not his voice.


    Lin Chen looked at Wei Chai. The next moment, his eyelids jumped!

 Chapter 1187

    Hearing the moon and the white night and the dark sky, he also ran to Lin Chen''s side. When he looked at Wei Chai, he was also scared.


    Because Weichai has been killed!


    Weichai''s corpse had a vague look on his face. It seemed that the other party had killed him before he could react.


    Beside his body, there was a man in his 40s.


    The man wears a white coat, looks handsome, wears gold wire glasses, looks polite, and holds a scalpel in his left hand, like a doctor.


    The scalpel on his hand was bloody. Weichai''s head was opened. The brain was taken out by the man and held in his hand!


    The man bit Weichai''s brain. At this time, he was frowning. He seemed not satisfied with the taste.


    He chuckled: "it''s boring. It''s really boring. After a long time, the brain of the headmaster is different from that of ordinary people!"


    The words were boring, but he still ate the human brain in his hands, as if it were just a fruit.


    "Sleeping trough! How disgusting!"


    Seeing this scene, I felt disgusted all day and night, and almost vomited.


    The pretty face of the moon turns pale.


    "Fuck! Alger, he was saved by me. How could you kill him!"


    Tiger stared at Alger discontentedly.


    "Tiger, you are too stingy. This is just a waste of the extraordinary five heavens. What''s the use of saving it? Let me try it. What''s wrong?"


    Alger, however, kept his mouth shut. His brain soon disappeared into his mouth. He stood up, stretched, patted his belly, and said:


    "I feel I can eat more. I''m a little hungry today."


    As he spoke, he looked at Lin Chen, Wen Renyue, and the four men in the dark, with a nervous smile on his face.


    In his eyes, these are not four people, but four delicious human brains!


    "Fuck! I can''t hold you up!" Tiger still swears.


    "Lin Chen, you should be careful. These two guys are very difficult to deal with!"


    Wen Renyue whispered to Lin Chen, and his face was dignified.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "do you know these two people?"


    "I''ve heard the elders say about them. These two people are old people who have lived for hundreds of years!"


    Wen Renyue nodded and said, "there are seven leaders in the saints'' League in the United States, known as the Seven Saints, and these two are two of them, both of them are super strong at the level of six heavens!"


    "That tall giant named tiger is famous for his strength. He is also good at using some advanced weapons developed by the United States. It is very difficult to deal with him."


    "There are some terrible rumors about the man in white coat. It is said that he was a famous brain surgeon in the 17th century. Later, he had some mental problems. Halfway through the operation, he ate the brain of his patient."


    "Because of homicide, he was put in prison. However, the final result was that all the prisoners and guards in the whole prison died in his hands! The brains of those people also disappeared! Not surprisingly, they were eaten by him!"


    "Later, he disappeared for hundreds of years. When he appeared, he was already a super strong man and was recruited into the saint alliance!"


    "Little beauty, are you talking about me?"


    Alger looked at Wen Renyue and his eyes lit up: "Oh! My God, you are so beautiful! A woman as beautiful as you must have a delicious brain!"


    At the same time, he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. His eyes radiated a brutal light.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The existence of two extraordinary sextuples, and these two guys are too unique. It is likely that they are not comparable to the ordinary sextuples.


    He was fearless himself, but people like man and moon were in danger.


    The next moment, Lin Chen had a decision in his heart.


    "The three of you leave here first. We''ll meet again after I deal with the two of them."


    When talking, Lin Chen pointed to the wrist locator.


    When he came with him in the dark, each of them was equipped with a locator. With this thing, they could determine each other''s position.


    "No! Boss, I want to live and die with you. I won''t run away without you!" Black sky shook his head quickly.


    "Yes! Boss, we must die together!" White night nodded.


    Lin Chen was moved, but he laughed and scolded:


    "Fart, who will die? I won''t die in the hands of these two guys. Let you leave, just because you are too weak!"


    "This..."


    Both day and night are hesitating.


    They know what Lin Chen said is reasonable, but whether Lin Chen can deal with these two guys is really not certain.


    After all, the two leaders of the alliance of saints, combined, are likely to be stronger than the strongest Cardinal of the previous dark Vatican!


    "Just do what Lin Chen says. Let''s leave first. If we stay here, we can''t help at all. It will only drag him down."


    Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen with a trace of worry on his face. "You must be careful not to have an accident!"


    Lin Chen saw that the worry on her face was sincere and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have to go to Kunlun to propose marriage. I''ll marry you. I can''t bear to die here!"


    When I heard that the moon blushed, it was time. This guy was still thinking about these things.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Remember to catch up with us as soon as you solve these two people!"


    White night and dark day also no longer hesitated, but they still gave an order with some worry, and then they turned around and left quickly with Wen Renyue.


    "Hum! Do you want to go? You''d better stay!"


    Alger''s eyes flashed cold, and three scalpels shot out of his hands, just like thunder. They were shooting at the backs of Wen Ren Yue, Bai Ye and Heitian!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed, his bloody broken sword danced, and the three scalpels fell to the ground, all broken in two.


    Then he took the initiative to rush towards Alger and tiger, like a tiger!


    "Hey! This guy seems to have some skills!"


    When Alger saw his scalpel, he was knocked down by Lin Chen. He was shocked and laughed instead.


    "Tiger, give me the boy. Go and stop the three guys, especially the beautiful woman. I want to taste her brain!"


    When Alger saw Lin Chenchong coming, he first said something to tiger beside him, and then took out two scalpels from his clothes, holding one in one hand, and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Fuck! Will your brain die if you eat less?"


    Tiger glared and scolded: "this boy is obviously not easy. We should not capsize in the gutter! We''d better work together to solve him first! As for you want to eat the brains of beautiful women, when you go back, I''ll find hundreds of women. Can you beat their brains and eat them slowly?"


    "Hey, hey! OK, that''s what you said. I wrote it down!"


    Alger smiled. Although he wanted to taste the taste of the woman''s brain just now, from the situation that Lin Chen had just blocked his scalpel.


    He also realized that Lin Chen was hard to deal with.


    It''s better for them to join hands and kill this guy first.


    When Lin Chen saw that the two guys wanted to eat the brains of hundreds of women, his anger rose, and his murderous spirit was also fierce.


    At this time, the distance between him and Alger was less than one meter, and the bloody broken sword in his hand cut at each other''s neck!


    "Alger, be careful. His broken sword is a treasure. Don''t use your scalpel against him!"


    As tiger said this, he took out a small shell from his backpack and filled it into the rocket launcher. Then he aimed at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile:


    "Boy, this is my gift to you!"

 Chapter 1188

    When Alger saw Lin Chen''s broken sword wiping his neck, he bent his body back almost 90 degrees and avoided the sword.


    He shot several scalpels at Lin Chen''s face!


    At the same time, the moment before tiger opened his mouth, he was already in a good mood and suddenly backed out for nearly ten meters!


    Boom!


    Tiger''s bazooka fired a shell.


    Before the shell reached Lin Chen, it split into thousands of spikes and shot at Lin Chen like a rainstorm. The speed was more than ten times faster than ordinary bullets!


    This rocket launcher is a high-tech product of the United States, which can launch a variety of different types of shells.


    And it is driven by the spirit power supplied by tiger, which makes the speed of shells far exceed the scope of ordinary heat weapons!


    These spikes are made of special metal. They are enough to pierce the golden crack stone. Even if the other person is an iron man, they will be penetrated!


    Brush brush


    Next second.


    These spikes go through Lin Chen''s body!


    Tiger and Alger just smiled, and the next moment they froze, because it was just the shadow left by Lin Chen!


    "Alger, be careful, he''s behind you!"


    Tiger suddenly shouted to Alger.


    Alger''s face changed greatly. Turning around, he saw that Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword was chopping at his head.


    He was so shocked that he didn''t expect Lin Chen''s speed to be so fast. He didn''t know when he was behind him!


    But he didn''t know. Because of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, Lin Chen''s greatest advantage now is strength and speed!


    If Lin Chen is moving faster in the air, he can''t compare with Alger and tiger, because moving in the air depends on the coordination of the spiritual power in his body and the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.


    However, Lin Chen is only the extraordinary four fold heaven. Naturally, he can''t compare with other people''s extraordinary six fold heaven!


    However, moving on the ground depends on the explosive power of the body, with a 32 times increase in the physical power of the fifth layer of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill. Lin Chen''s moving speed is much faster than Alger and tiger!


    "Damn it! Wind blade!!"


    With a roar, Alger took out several scalpels from his white coat, and made a sharp scratch and tear in the air, as if the air had been cut and twisted by him.


    Several invisible wind blades swept away towards Lin Chen!


    This so-called wind Sabre is Alger''s best skill. In fact, it is similar to the Chinese sword Qi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bloody broken swords are ancient treasures after all, although these wind blades are enough to cut off the thick and thin trees held by fourorfive people.


    However, when it hit the bloody broken sword blade, it broke and disappeared.


    However, the bloody broken sword also stopped for a moment, which made Alger proud to avoid the sword!


    In the blink of an eye, Alger had retreated more than ten meters away and was scared out of a cold sweat all his life.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Tiger''s roar came.


    The next moment, he aimed the bazooka at Lin Chen again, and the shells flew out!


    Boom!!


    This time, instead of the original spiked shell, it was a conventional shell, but the power was extremely terrible.


    At the place where Lin Chen was, a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters was blown out. The dust was filled and the sand flew away. Even the strong man of the extraordinary six heavens would be seriously injured if he was hit by this shell!


    Tiger''s face just smiled, and the next moment it solidified.


    "You''d better throw that stupid thing away! Just such a slow thing, you still want to hurt me. Are you dreaming?"


    Lin Chen''s lazy voice came from tiger''s right.


    Tiger''s face changed wildly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the bloody broken sword stabbing at him.


    "Damn! How can you be so fast!"


    He felt that Lin Chen''s moving speed was almost comparable to the seventh level of God level, half a level faster than them!


    Tiger hurriedly dodged. Although he was not stabbed by Lin Chen''s sword, a blood stain appeared on his right shoulder.


    Lin Chen turned the bloody broken sword in his hand and cut it off again toward tiger''s neck.


    Brush!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from Lin Chen''s right!


    That''s the scalpel shot by Alger!


    Lin Chen''s head tilted back to avoid the Throwing Knife, but tiger also immediately distanced himself from him. In the blink of an eye, he had already run 20 meters away!


    "Tiger, hurry up and trap this guy with the power grid! Let''s kill him together! His movement speed is too fast. If we don''t work together, he will break it one by one, and it will be over!"


    While Alger was talking, he rushed to Lin Chen, clenched his hands, held several scalpels between his fingers, and attacked Lin Chen.


    The air was howling, making bursts of tearing noises. The knife was fierce, and the air seemed to have a bloody smell.


    However, Lin Chen''s body shape is faster than him. Facing the storm like attack of Alger, he seems to be able to do it easily, but he just can''t find a breakthrough to counterattack!


    "Good!"


    Tiger nodded at once.


    The strength of the Chinese dragon tooth was completely beyond his expectation. If he didn''t join hands with Alger, he might have capsized in the gutter!


    As long as the power grid is used to limit this guy, and then he and Alger fight together, this guy will not be able to give full play to his advantage in moving speed, and he will definitely die!


    Tiger took out a shell with lightning sign from his backpack behind him, loaded it into the rocket launcher, and fired at Lin Chen''s position!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen thought that the other side was going to launch another shell to attack him. When he was about to dodge, he saw that the shell split into four sharp iron bars at the bottom, and then inserted them into four positions and disappeared into the ground.


    Just surround Lin Chen and Alger in the middle.


    Meanwhile, tiger threw away the rocket launcher and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Zizizi


    The power grid suddenly appeared around Lin Chen and the three men. Finally, he thought of it as a semi-circular body, covering the three men inside. The internal temperature suddenly soared to sixorseven degrees!


    "The power grid can only last for one minute. It''s a quick decision!"


    Tiger said something to Alger, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile:


    "Boy, the area here is only a dozen square meters. I don''t know how you can run! Hum! I can tell you in advance that even if you are a god level six existence, you will be scorched instantly when you fall on the power grid of tens of millions of volts!"


    When the words fell, tiger stepped out, just like the birth of a wild beast. The ground shook, and his shoulder slammed into Lin Chen''s chest!


    The reason why he told Lin Chen how terrible the power grid was was was not that he really wanted to remind Lin Chen.


    But he has planned to directly crash Lin Chen into the power grid!


    Tiger''s most powerful power was his beast like strength. He was confident that as long as Lin Chen was hit by him, he would fly backwards.


    If it falls on the power grid, it will definitely be electrified into coke!


    At the same time, Alger also sneers at Lin Chen and pours at him, blocking Lin Chen''s retreat. In an instant, Lin Chen is attacked by the front and back, and has already retreated!

 Chapter 1189

    "The power grid of ten million volts, even if it is the existence of divine level 6, will be scorched in an instant?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen, facing the siege of Alger and tiger, was not frightened at all, and his face looked like a smile.


    The next moment, facing tiger''s shoulder, Lin Chen did not dodge at all, but also bumped into him!


    "Stupid! You are so small that you want to fight me hard? I don''t think you are dying fast enough?" Tiger grinned grimly.


    Alger also had a smile on his face and dodged from behind Lin Chen.


    In his mind, Lin Chen was hit and flew, fell on the power grid, and then was electrocuted to scream death!


    Lin Chen''s figure is extremely Petite when compared with tiger who is two meters tall.


    This scene, in anyone''s eyes, will feel that Lin Chen will be knocked upside down in the next second, and spit blood. After all, they don''t look at the same level!


    Bang!


    The two people collided with each other. With a bang, cracks appeared on the ground under their feet. That terrible sound would definitely burst the eardrum if ordinary people heard it.


    The billowing waves are surging in all directions!


    In an instant, tiger''s grimace turned into disbelief.


    He felt that Lin Chen seemed to be in the boundless sea. His own strength poured into each other''s body, but he could not shake a penny.


    At the same time, a huge force surged from the other side''s shoulder.


    Tiger first felt that his shoulder was in extreme pain. Maybe his bones had been cracked. Then he flew out!


    "No! It''s impossible!!"


    Tiger screamed and danced, and in the blink of an eye hit the grid.


    Zizizi


    "Ah!!"


    In an instant, tiger gave a shrill scream that made people''s scalp numb. His body became blackened, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then there was no sound.


    He looked like a piece of black charcoal!


    At this moment, Alger, who was originally smiling, was filled with boundless panic. Looking at Tiger''s tragedy, he could not help shivering.


    "This is not true! How can this be true! How can tiger''s physical power be under you!"


    Alger looked at Lin Chen and was really unwilling to believe this fact.


    The boy''s speed is unbelievable. However, his physical strength is also so rebellious. It simply doesn''t give others a way to live!


    His heart was filled with regret.


    If they had known each other was so strong, he and tiger would not have bothered each other!


    As a result, I didn''t get any benefits, but I caught myself up!


    Tiger is dead. Alger doesn''t want to continue fighting. He subconsciously wants to escape. However, he looks at the surrounding power grid.


    He is a fool!


    Lin Chen looked at Alger, shrugged and said casually:


    "The guy just said that the power grid can last for one minute. Well, it seems that there are still more than 40 seconds left."


    Alger was almost crying.


    He never thought that he just asked tiger to get the power grid out to trap his opponent. In the end, he helped his opponent trap himself!


    I can''t run!


    "Why don''t we just stop and pretend we haven''t met before?" Alger looked at Lin Chen and said awkwardly.


    "Ha?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing: "you have a thick skin. You wanted to kill me just now. Now you think you can''t fight, so you don''t want to fight? You think it''s beautiful! To tell the truth, I still want to thank you for letting the big man get out of the power grid just now. Otherwise, if you two run together, I can only kill one at most!"


    In fact, although the combat effectiveness of Alger and tiger is not as good as that of Arman, they are not weak at all!


    The reason why they lost to Lin Chen in such a simple way is that they miscalculated Lin Chen''s skill.


    They thought that Lin Chen''s moving speed was so fast that he was naturally lacking in strength, so tiger directly wanted to fight Lin Chen from the beginning!


    As a result, Lin Chen practiced the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, and his physical quality was comprehensively improved, so tiger was a tragedy!


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "well, I''ll send you down to accompany the big man now!"


    Brush!


    With that, Lin Chen''s figure flashed. When he reached Alger MI, he cut the bloody broken sword from top to bottom to cut Alger in half.


    Alger''s face changed wildly, and he hurried to avoid. He could have avoided the sword!


    Next, Lin Chen completely occupied the upper point after a tangle.


    Poof!


    The bloody broken sword crossed Alger''s right shoulder, and the blood splashed, and Alger''s right shoulder fell to the ground!


    "Ah!!"


    Alger screamed out, but there was no pause at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out for more than ten meters.


    The power grid has disappeared at this time!


    Alger looked back and couldn''t help but be shocked, because Lin Chen just stood there and looked at him, but he didn''t catch up.


    He was puzzled, but still said with a ferocious face:


    "Boy, wait for me. Our holy alliance will not let you go!"


    "You want revenge on me?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes! I will kill you! I must kill you!" At this time, Alger had already run dozens of meters away and shouted at Lin Chen.


    "You have no chance."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Alger frowned: "what do you mean -"


    Half way through, a silver light passed through his head, like a piece of tofu, and then flew back towards Lin Chen.


    It is dragon tooth sabre.


    Alger just paid attention to Lin Chen. He didn''t notice the Dragon tooth Sabre that was quietly chasing him!


    His body fell to the ground, puzzled and shocked in his eyes.


    "The feeling of sneak attack is really good!"


    Lin Chen stretched out, put away the Dragon tooth sabre, and went forward to look for something on the other two, but found nothing good.


    He looked at the locator on his wrist and frowned.


    The locator may be affected by the afterwave of the shell just now, but it is broken!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen hurried in the direction that Wen Renyue and Bai yeheitian had just left, hoping to catch up with them.


    However, he also knew that this kind of hope was not great. After all, in such places, Wen Renyue and others could not go straight ahead all the time.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen Ran for almost an hour, but he still didn''t see the figures of Wen Renyue and the white night and dark sky.


    Just when he was a little disappointed, a commanding voice came from a distance.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    About a dozen people from the other side, all foreign faces, shouted at themselves. It was a tall blonde man.


    When Lin Chen saw a tall, hot and beautiful figure in the group, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because he actually knew this person.

 Chapter 1190

    This woman was Audrey, the daughter of the Lord of wolf castle, whom she met last time in the Weiss mountains of Europe.


    In other words, the last time he took out pills to cure Audrey''s father''s health problems, Audrey invited him to wolf Castle many times to thank him, but he declined.


    But unexpectedly, we met here at this time!


    "Lin Chen?"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Audrey ran to him with a happy face. "Why are you here? Did you hear the news that the ancient palace suddenly appeared here?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    For this straightforward and kind-hearted girl, he also had some good feelings in his heart. At this time, it was like a reunion of old friends, and he was also a little happy.


    "Audrey, who is this man?"


    At this time, the young man who had just stopped Lin Chen went to Audrey''s side, looked at Lin Chen, and then questioned Audrey.


    Audrey frowned, but still replied, "he is my friend. He has helped us wolf castle a lot before!"


    Leo Leng said in a voice: "I have helped Wolfsburg and just returned the favor. Audrey, you should remember that you will be my woman and the patriarch wife of the ''lofsky'' family in the future. Don''t get too close to other men! Besides me, you are not allowed to contact any men alone!"


    Lin Chen turned to look at Leo. He was pretty good-looking. If he arrived in China, he would definitely be chased back by some women who worshiped foreign things.


    However, his arrogant words and tone really upset Lin Chen.


    However, he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Audrey and this guy, so he kept silent for a while.


    After all, if Audrey was really this guy''s woman, he wouldn''t be in charge of the family affairs.


    Audrey was also angry with Leo''s words. This guy didn''t pay attention to himself at all. It seemed that she could only be a marionette in his hand, and couldn''t have her own ideas!


    Her beautiful eyes were full of anger. "Leo, don''t go too far! No matter what the future is, at least I haven''t married you yet. You can''t control what I want to do!"


    "What did you say? You -"


    Hearing the speech, Leo felt provoked and immediately became angry.


    At this time, two middle-aged people behind him hurried out, and one of them, who was short and fat, smiled:


    "Master Leo, don''t quarrel with our eldest daughter. She is too young to be sensible!"


    "Yes, master Leo, our eldest daughter is just a little girl. Please forgive me!" Another tall and thin man also began to persuade.


    "Hum! OK, I won''t say more, but you should remember that you will be my woman in the future, which means that everything you have is mine, and there is no privacy or private space! I will give you a period of time to adapt. If you dare disobey me after a period of time, I won''t be so easy to talk!"


    Said Leo in a commanding tone.


    "You -"


    Audrey was so angry that she ground her teeth that she was about to speak, but she saw that the two middle-aged men who helped her speak were trying to wink at her.


    She flattened her mouth, gave Leo a fierce look, and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was very curious about Leo and the "lovsky" family in his mouth.


    Wolfsburg is one of the best in Europe, but unexpectedly, Audrey had to swallow her anger in front of this man.


    And listen to the man''s words, and Audrey will marry him in the future.


    All this shows that the "lovsky" family cannot be provoked by the wolf castle.


    At this time, the pudgy middle-aged man smiled at Lin Chen:


    "So you are Mr. linchenlin! I''m nick from wolf castle. I''m glad to see you here. Last time I was in Weiss mountain, thank you for your help to our eldest lady and our castle master''s body. If it wasn''t for the pill you provided, he wouldn''t be able to recover!"


    Another tall and thin middle-aged man also showed a kind smile at Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen also knew that both of them were from wolf castle. No wonder they stood up and spoke for Audrey. As for the others with indifferent faces, they should be from Leo''s side.


    "You''re welcome. Audrey and I are friends. That''s what I should do." Lin Chen smiled at the two middle-aged people.


    Audrey heard Lin Chen say that she and he were friends. She smiled and looked very beautiful. Leo''s eyebrows were all twisted into pimples. Looking at Lin Chen, she was a little bad.


    "Lin Chen, did you come here alone?" Audrey said with concern.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded and did not intend to say the existence of such people as white night and black sky.


    Audrey said with some worry: "then why don''t you go with us? On the way we just came here, we met a few people from India asking for trouble. There is also the existence of divine level three! Fortunately, our strength is much stronger than the other side."


    "With your Divine level II strength, you are very powerful outside, but you will be very dangerous inside! You are still with us, so it is safer!"


    It wasn''t long since Linchen killed Archbishop Rick last time. Therefore, Audrey naturally thought that Linchen was still a second-class God.


    "Hum! A god level second-class waste. Why should he follow us? It will only drag us back. I am not a place for garbage collection!"


    Leo was very dissatisfied. When he spoke, he looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    "Leo, you... Don''t go too far!"


    Audrey''s face flushed with anger. Lin Chen was the common lifesaver of her and her father. She couldn''t tolerate the other party saying so about Lin Chen.


    At this time, Nick also frowned and said: "young master Leo, Mr. Lin is very kind to our wolf castle. I hope you can look forward to our wolf castle and let him go with us!"


    Nick''s position in Wolfsburg is not low. Now that he has spoken, Leo can''t continue to refuse. However, he is extremely upset to see Audrey scolding him for such a waste.


    "All right! He can follow us, but if I delay, I won''t care about his life or death! Let''s go!"


    Leo said something coldly, and then turned to move on. The men who had not spoken followed him and looked at Lin Chen with bad eyes.


    "Lin Chen, don''t pay attention to this guy. He''s just awful." Audrey comforted Lin Chen.


    Speaking of this, she put her mouth to Lin Chen''s ear and whispered, "just think he''s a puppy barking. Bark, bark, don''t pay attention to him!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry at the words. The sexy werewolf beauty didn''t expect to have such a charming and sweet side. She was still thinking about her feelings.


    However, I didn''t say I would go with them from beginning to end, did I?


    When Nick and Jon saw that Audrey was so close to Lin Chen, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What is this?


    Is it difficult for our eldest daughter to be interested in Lin Chen?

 Chapter 1191

    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen decides to go ahead with Audrey and others. After all, he doesn''t know where to find Wen Renyue and white night and dark sky.


    So I have to go to the Palace first.


    Audrey and others are also moving towards that direction. In that case, there is no problem walking together. Moreover, if there is any danger, he can take care of Audrey.


    Audrey, Lin Chen, Nick and Jon followed Leo and others, and a group of people headed for the palace.


    After talking with Audrey, Lin Chen learned something about Leo''s identity.


    The "roversky family" is a special existence of state E.


    The people of the "roversky family" can be turned into beasts just like the people in wolf castle, but after they are turned into beasts, various wolf characteristics will appear.


    However, the people of the "rovsky family" will have the characteristics of bears after they become animals.


    Last time, Lin Chen''s pill healed the castle master of wolf castle, that is, Audrey''s father. Later, it broke through from level 5 to level 6.


    However, even so, the strength of the "rovsky family" is still far above the wolf castle!


    The chief of the "rovsky" family is a strong man of the seventh order of God.


    Leo, the young patriarch of the "rovsky" family, is the existence of God level five!


    The "roversky family" has always had some connections with Wolfsburg, and the relationship is good. Before Adolf broke through to the sixth level of God. After the news came out, Leo, on behalf of the "roversky family", went to Wolfsburg to congratulate Adolf.


    As a result, he fell in love with Audrey.


    He showed his love to Audrey on the spot, but she refused. Audrey didn''t like this self righteous guy who seemed to be the boss of heaven.


    However, when Leo returned, he came again soon. This time, his father accompanied him.


    His father offered to let Audrey marry Leo on the spot, and the "roversky family" became closer to Wolfsburg and formed a real alliance.


    The patriarch of the "roversky family" spoke in person, and no one dared to refuse.


    If you irritate the other party, the other party is fully capable of destroying the whole wolf castle!


    But Adolf knew that his daughter really didn''t like Leo, so he tactfully proposed to let his daughter get along with Leo for a while to see if they were suitable.


    At that time, the patriarch of the "rovsky family" smiled: "in that case, let them get along for two months and get married after two months!"


    He deliberately misinterpreted Adolf''s meaning, but his tone was beyond doubt. Finally, Adolf could only smile bitterly without refuting anything.


    He is a father who wishes his daughter happiness.


    But he is the leader of the wolf castle. He wants to think about it for all the people in the wolf castle. If he offends the "roversky family" to death, all the people in the wolf castle may die in the end.


    He could only hope in his heart that Audrey would fall in love with Leo in the past two months. In this way, she would have the best of both worlds, and her daughter would be happy without offending the "roversky family".


    Audrey also knew her father''s difficulties, so although she really didn''t like Leo, she didn''t let him go away when Leo came to her.


    However, now a month has passed, and she is more and more disgusted with Leo. This guy is simply a megalomaniac and doesn''t pay attention to anyone else.


    However, Leo did not care whether she liked herself or not. In his eyes, Audrey was destined to be her own woman in another month.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the process was quite tortuous. Audrey was ready to sacrifice herself for the people of wolf castle.


    I have to say, this girl is really kind.


    Lin Chen frowned, thinking, maybe he should help her?


    "If you really don''t want to marry him, I can help you." Lin Chen looks at Audrey, who is somewhat melancholy.


    Audrey shook her head and said with a wry smile, "you are only the second level of God. Although I believe that with your potential, you will become very powerful in the future, but I have only one month left and have no time to wait for you to become stronger. But I still thank you for your kindness and for trying to help me!"


    Speaking of the back, Audrey smiled sincerely.


    She really thanked Lin Chen for his kindness.


    However, in her opinion, Lin Chen is only the second level of God level. She can''t help her at all. She doesn''t want to drag the other party into the water!


    Lin Chen was about to continue to speak when Leo and others in front stopped.


    Then, on the surrounding rocks, a pair of dark green cold eyes suddenly appeared!


    A group of white wolves suddenly appeared and surrounded Lin Chen and others. They showed their fangs and stared at Lin Chen and others coldly.


    There was a black mark on the foreheads of the wolves. From a distance, it was like a vertical pupil, like their third eye!


    "Three eyed demon wolf?"


    When Lin Chen saw the white wolves, information about them came to mind.


    The three eyed demon wolf is a monster at the same level as the fire scale lizard. Most of its strength is extraordinary and will not exceed the extraordinary triple sky.


    However, although the three eyed demon wolf is also in groups, it is far from being comparable with the fire scale lizard.


    Because there are at most dozens of wolves in the three eyed demon wolf group, and the fire scale lizard is at least 100 units!


    At this time, the three eyed evil wolves surrounding Lin Chen and others were only twenty or thirty.


    "Oh..."


    One of the tallest three eyed demon wolves gave a howl. The next moment, all the three eyed demon wolves jumped at Lin Chen and others, no doubt taking them as their own food!


    "Hum! A bunch of things without eyes!"


    Leo sneered. He didn''t have to do it at all. The people beside him had already met him!


    Several three eyed demon wolves rushed to Lin Chen and Audrey, but they were blocked by Nick and Jon. Soon, the scene was a one-sided massacre.


    These three eyed demon wolves are not the people brought by Leo, nor the opponents of Nick and Jon!


    "Lin Chen, do you know this creature? I have never seen it outside. It has divine power!"


    Audrey just heard Lin Chen say "three eyed demon wolf" and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "these creatures, which we call monsters in China, can also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate, just like the martial arts, so they are not comparable to those ordinary creatures outside."


    Audrey nodded, half understanding.


    "Boy, I now order you to stop talking to my woman, or I will pull out your tongue!"


    Leo hurried to Lin Chen and saw that Audrey and Lin Chen were close. His heart was burning with anger. He stared at Lin Chen with fierce eyes and said:


    "You should be glad that you can join us. Otherwise, with your strength, you would have become the rations for these monsters!"


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s face became cold!

 Chapter 1192

    If more than 20 three eyed demon wolves fall into the secular world, they will be enough to turn the world upside down. It is estimated that the country will send a large number of troops and various hot weapons to suppress them.


    However, the seven people brought by Leo all have divine level strength, including two divine level five levels, and the weakest is the divine level three levels.


    The strongest of these three eyed demon wolves is the wolf king of the God level and the third level.


    In a short time, they were slaughtered, leaving only blood on the ground.


    When they saw that their young master was attacking Lin Chen, they all surrounded Lin Chen, with a high expression on their faces and staring at Lin Chen with bad eyes.


    As long as the young master gives an order, they will help the young master to kill this guy!


    The bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand was slightly raised, his body was strong, and his eyes were bright and cold. He really didn''t like nonsense. For such a arrogant guy.


    He prefers to do it directly!


    However, just as his legs were about to rush towards Leo, Audrey stood in front of Lin Chen, opened her hands to protect him, and angrily said to Leo:


    "Leo! What are you doing? I warn you! Lin Chen is the benefactor of our wolf castle. He not only saved my life, but also my father''s life. If you dare to fight him, you can''t marry me. Our wolf castle and the" roversky family "will never die!"


    "Master Leo! Please stop!"


    "Mr. Lin is a great benefactor of our wolf castle. I hope you can give us a face!"


    After settling down several three eyed demon wolves, Nick and Jon also returned to Lin Chen and Audrey. They looked solemn and said to Leo.


    Leo was extremely upset. He was the young leader of the lofsky family. He always went straight to the woman he liked and killed the man he hated!


    Where has been bound by people!


    However, his father attached great importance to Wolfsburg, and he wanted to conquer not only Audrey''s people, but also her heart.


    So, Audrey and others said so. He really can''t do it directly to Lin Chen.


    "Audrey, don''t worry. You don''t have to marry him. As for your marriage, you can marry whoever you want. If the ''roversky family'' is in trouble with Wolfsburg, you can contact me and I''ll help you settle it."


    A dull voice sounded.


    Everyone was stunned to see Lin Chen speaking to him.


    Lin Chen is not a nosy person, but she has a good impression of Audrey, so she plans to help her.


    At this time, Leo was so rampant in front of him that he made up his mind.


    Leo wants to marry Audrey?


    Dream!


    He knew that if he intervened in this matter, he would set up a strong enemy for himself and face the patriarch of the "rovsky family", an extraordinary existence of seven heavens.


    However, Lin Chen also has absolute self-confidence. As long as he is given more time, what about the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens?


    He is fearless!


    "Hahaha! I''m so happy! What did he just say? He said he wanted to deal with us'' the roversky family ''? Did I hear you right?"


    One of Leo''s men, after reacting, could not help but cover his stomach and burst out laughing, bending his body.


    "Ha ha! Mickey, you heard me right. It seems that this guy has some problems in his mind!"


    "He doesn''t have a brain problem, but he doesn''t know how terrible our ''roversky family'' is! A god level second-class man even said he wanted to deal with our ''roversky family''. What an ignorant fool!"


    Other people of the "roversky family" all laughed and laughed when they reacted.


    "I remember there is an idiom in China. What''s it called? The bottom of the well... What''s it?"


    Leo looked at Lin Chen with a smile and patted his forehead.


    "Young master, are you talking about a frog at the bottom of a well? Don''t you know the sky is high and the sea is wide?" A man behind him looked at Lin Chen with a smile and replied.


    "Yes!"


    Leo nodded and sneered. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all. Where would he care about Lin Chen''s "nonsense"! He turned to Audrey and said, "OK! I''ll give you face. I can''t do anything about this guy. To tell the truth, it''s not my identity to argue with this guy! But from now on, you should keep a distance from him and stay by my side! Also, he''d better not annoy me. If not, I


    I can''t take care of myself! "


    With that, he didn''t even look at Lin Chen, and took some of his men to the front to lead the way.


    "Come and stay by my side!" Leo turned to Audrey and frowned.


    Audrey hesitated, walked over and walked side by side with him.


    She also knew that if she continued to get too close to Lin Chen and angered Leo, the other party would be really crazy and would definitely start fighting against Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just looked at all this with bland eyes and said nothing.


    The party moved on.


    "Mr. Lin, what young master Leo said just now is a little ugly. Don''t take it to heart."


    Nick and Jon walk beside Lin Chen.


    Nick began to persuade him. He thought Lin Chen didn''t speak. He was annoyed by Leo''s words.


    "You are wrong. He has no right to make me care, let alone make me angry."


    Lin Chen shook his head in a casual tone, which surprised Nick and Jon.


    The young leader of the "roversky family" was said to have no right to make him angry?


    This tone is too big!


    "Do you think what I said just now is a boast? It''s because I''m so angry that I''m talking nonsense?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    "This..."


    Nick and Jon both looked embarrassed, and they did think so.


    After all, Lin Chen said that he would help Wolfsburg settle the "roversky family". How could this be possible!


    As far as they know, Lin Chen is just a god level second-class strong man. Any elite sent by the "rovsky family" can clean him up.


    Lin Chen smiled and said nothing more.


    He already had the answer in his mind.


    Not only these two people, but also Audrey, obviously did not believe what he had just said.


    But it doesn''t matter. Whether he has that ability or not doesn''t depend on his mouth.


    All the way to the palace, they will encounter all kinds of things and enemies. At that time, they will naturally know how their strength is!


    As for Leo, he really has no right to make him angry.


    If Audrey hadn''t stood in front of him just now, his bloody broken sword would have pierced Leo''s body.


    Audrey saved Leo more than she saved him. However, if Leo dared to continue provoking him, she would never have such good luck next time.


    When Nick and Jon saw Lin Chen was silent again and looked at each other, they were all speechless. They just felt that Mr. Lin seemed to have no self-knowledge?


    They simply stopped talking and the group moved on.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, suddenly a valley filled with red fog appeared in front of them.


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    Nick and Jon both turned pale as they approached the valley.


    This kind of red mist, once inhaled into their bodies, makes them feel a terrible desire to destroy, and have an impulse to kill all living things!


    Lin Chen frowned and suddenly stepped forward quickly, walked to Audrey in front of him, and then stretched out his hand to hold her!


    Leo was frowning and hesitated to go into the valley to have a look. When he heard a voice coming from his ear, he turned around and saw that his woman was hugged by Lin Chen. He was so angry that his hair would stand up. "Asshole! What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1193

    Leo roared, but the next moment, he was stunned.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Audrey''s beautiful face was twisted, ferocious and full of evil spirit. Her eyes turned red, like a fierce beast going crazy.


    "Mr. Lin, is this?"


    Nick and Jon had already rushed up and were all shocked to see Audrey.


    Lin Chen ignored them. With one hand, he put his arm around Audrey. With the other hand, he felt a small bottle from his clothes, poured out a pill, and handed it to Audrey.


    "Audrey, take this pill and you''ll be fine." Lin Chen said.


    Audrey left a trace of Qingming in her eyes. She opened her mouth and took the pill. Then her face slowly returned to normal.


    Lin Chen let her go.


    Just now he hugged Audrey. In fact, the fingers of his left hand were clasped on Audrey''s wrist and entered her body with psychic power. Audrey retained a trace of clarity.


    What he took for Audrey was the "soul pill" he used to cure Audrey''s father last time


    The "spirit pill" can be used to cure people who are possessed by evil spirits. It also has the function of calming their minds and expelling evil spirits. In a short time, although Audrey is only the strength of the later Saint level, she will not be disturbed by the evil spirits here.


    "Mr. Lin, what the hell is going on?"


    Nick asked again.


    Lin Chen said, "the red fog is a kind of evil spirit that can confuse people. You should also feel it."


    Nick nodded, and then suddenly realized, "I see, the eldest lady''s accomplishments are too low, so she has been affected by this kind of evil spirit!"


    Lin Chen said, "that''s right."


    Jon said with admiration: "I have seen some people get confused after being affected by evil Qi, and then they become crazy directly. There is no cure at all. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin, you can restore the eldest lady to normal with a pill. It''s really amazing!"


    Audrey also recovered from that violent and violent state. She knew how dangerous the situation was. She was almost lost in the mood of tearing and killing everything.


    The entrance of Lin Chen''s pill was like a stream of ice water to quench the frenzied mood. At this time, her mind was quiet and no longer affected by the red fog!


    "Thank you, Lin Chen!"


    Audrey said something sincerely. Hearing Jon praising Lin Chen, she nodded:


    "Lin Chen is a Chinese doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are very powerful. He is a great man!"


    "Hum! No matter how powerful, he is just a doctor!"


    Leo, who was on the other side, was upset when he saw Lin Chen holding Audrey, but he knew that Lin Chen was saving Audrey, and he didn''t have a problem.


    However, my heart is still unhappy. Naturally, I won''t be able to hear anything better.


    He sneered: "since you are a cultivator, you should put all your mind and spirit on cultivation. No wonder you are so weak. You are just a god level two and - Fuck! I am talking to you!"


    Leo said later, his face angry.


    Because he was still talking triumphantly, but Lin Chen didn''t even look at it at all, and had taken the lead in walking towards the valley filled with red fog.


    He was not taken seriously at all.


    Even Audrey, Nick and Jon followed Lin Chen, ignoring his mockery.


    It made Leo feel like a clown!


    "Go! Follow up!"


    Leo spoke to some of his men, and then followed.


    When the outline of the whole valley was brought into his eyes, Lin Chen''s body was shocked!


    "Fist print? How could that be!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chen was surprised.


    Nick and Jon screamed directly.


    Audrey was stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    The valley in front of me looked like a huge fist print when I looked down from above.


    It''s as if this place was originally flat, and a god hit it from high above, creating a valley with a length and width of more than ten kilometers, or a huge pit tens of meters deep!


    At the bottom of the valley, you can see the obvious outline of five fingers!


    "Are you kidding me? How could this be a fist print? Do you think someone can really fight against the sky and collapse the earth with one fist?"


    Leo and some of his men were already approaching.


    When he saw the strangely shaped Valley in front of him, he hissed and said:


    "If he was really beaten out by a fist, wouldn''t that mean that he could even flatten a mountain with a fist?"


    "Why can''t someone flatten a mountain with one blow?" Lin Chen opened his mouth lightly. When he spoke, he looked at the valley and his eyes showed pure light.


    power!


    He felt that this place was blown out by a fist.


    This is the power he really wants to pursue!


    "Ignorance!"


    Hearing the words, Leo sneered: "what do you know? I''m sure that even if the Ninth level of God level exists, its power will be increased hundreds of times, and a fist will never have this power!"


    "The ninth order of God level does not represent the most powerful force in the world." Lin Chen spoke faintly.


    "That''s right! My father said that although there is no existence above the divine level now, there was definitely a strong and incredible existence a long time ago! Now they have left some ancient relics in the world!" Audrey nodded.


    Leo looked a little ugly.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s really possible. His father once told him that there were gods and Demons comparable to legends in this world!


    However, as soon as he said what he said, Lin Chen immediately rebutted him, which made him feel a little humiliated and angry.


    Audrey is the woman of her future. She even helps other men talk!


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Lin Chen said a word, and then took a direct step towards the bottom of the valley. Audrey, Nick and Jon followed.


    "Follow up!"


    Leo said coldly.


    After a while, everyone appeared at the bottom of the valley. Although there was a red fog, their eyesight was not as good as that of ordinary people, and they were not much affected.


    "Lin Chen, look, what is this... What is this? It looks like a human skeleton, but it looks like a crystal stone!"


    After only a few steps, Audrey pointed in a direction and looked surprised.


    Lin Chen turned to look, and suddenly, a skeleton appeared in his sight.


    His face was shocked because the skeleton was as clear as crystal.


    Everyone walked quickly.


    "Is this... Is this skeleton carved out of crystal?" Rick said in surprise.


    After Lin Chen observed, he said definitely, "this is not carved out of crystal, but the skeleton of a strong man!"


    As a miracle doctor, Lin Chen is very confident about identifying bones.


    He squatted down, pointed to the broken positions on the bones, and said: "now, I''m almost sure that the valley where we are is was hit by a fist! This skeleton was a strong man above the level of God, and should have existed in ancient times. However, he still cracked the bones with this fist, and died suddenly!"

 Chapter 1194

    "The ancient strongman?"


    Everyone was moved when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Although this skeleton is very different, it can be accepted if it is connected with the mysterious and powerful ancient strongman.


    At this time, people also believed that there were ancient strongmen fighting here, and the valley should be hit by a stronger ancient strongman!


    Soon, they found several more skeletons. They were all like crystal, but they were broken in many places!


    From this point of view, the blow that collapsed the earth directly killed many ancient strongmen!


    Lin Chen was also in awe. At the same time, his blood was boiling.


    These dead ancient strongmen, at least, were also strongmen in the golden body realm. Only after they had experienced the baptism of thunder when they broke through the golden body realm, could their bones have this qualitative change, become crystal clear, and have experienced thousands or even tens of thousands of years without decay!


    And the strong man who blows out of the valley with one punch is likely to be the existence above the golden body realm!


    Lin Chen yearned in his heart, but now he was too far away from that realm, and it was useless to think about it.


    The crowd soon dispersed and searched in the valley. Since there are many ancient strong bones here, it is unclear what good things there would be.


    However, after looking for a while, they were disappointed because they found nothing.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Not far in front of him was a strange plant.


    It has a wrist thick trunk and emerald green branches and leaves. The reason why it is strange is that it has a strange fruit that looks like... A blood red fruit like a heart!


    It is so lifelike that it even emits a bloody smell. If Lin Chen is not a professional of human organs, he will really think that this is a heart. Who hung it!


    Lin Chen walked quickly past. Suddenly, he found that his heart was beating fast, and there was a longing in his heart.


    It seems that there is a voice in the bottom of my heart telling him to eat it.


    This feeling had appeared before, when he saw Cain''s blood in the Weiss mountains.


    At that time, at the critical moment, he took Cain''s blood, and his strength soared!


    Lin Chen was suspicious.


    What is the situation? According to the experience of the last time, can you eat it directly and then improve your strength?


    He had an impulse to eat it.


    But in the end, he shook his head and gave up the idea of eating the fruit. After all, he didn''t know what it was.


    It looks like a human heart. It''s really awkward for him to eat it directly.


    Moreover, the last time he took Cain''s blood, although his strength increased greatly, his body was almost burst. If the spirit contained in the blood was stronger, he would be finished. It could be said to be quite dangerous!


    Moreover, it takes time to absorb spiritual power. Now is obviously not the time to practice.


    Therefore, in this unnecessary situation, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to take risks. He''d better take it back and study it.


    When Lin Chen took out his dragon tooth knife and carefully dug out the whole plant.


    "What is this?"


    Leo, with some of his men, came quickly, his eyes shining at the blood red heart like fruit.


    Audrey, Nick and Jon, hearing Leo''s voice, also came over and looked at the fruit in surprise. It grew a little scary!


    Just then!


    When the roots of the plant left the soil, the branches suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air.


    Only the fruit remained in Lin Chen''s hands. At the same time, the aura in the air suddenly became rich!


    There was a large amount of aura in the branches and leaves of the plant. At this time, the smoke disappeared, and the aura contained in it also escaped into the air.


    Seeing this scene, no one realized that the fruit must be extraordinary!


    "Give it to me!"


    Leo took some of his subordinates to Lin Chen, stretched out his hand and said in a commanding tone.


    "Boy, this is not something you can take. Give it to our young master quickly!"


    "That''s right! You''re just a god level second-class waste. If Audrey wasn''t our young master''s future woman, you wouldn''t be qualified to follow us! Don''t give it to our young master soon!"


    "Boy, do you hear me? If you procrastinate, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several of Leo''s men also yelled at Lin Chen.


    They saw that their young master was not happy with this guy. Naturally, he was not polite. His tone was also extremely disdainful. He was just a god level two. In front of them, he was no different from the waste.


    "Stop! What do you want?"


    Audrey hurried to Lin Chen, frowned at Leo and others, then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, just give it to him. Otherwise, you will suffer."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you''d better give the fruit to master Leo."


    "Mr. Lin, do as master Leo says!"


    Nick and Jon both began to persuade.


    It''s not that they want to favor Leo. On the contrary, they are all afraid that Lin Chen will suffer a loss in Leo''s hands.


    Lin Chen is a great benefactor of wolf castle. They don''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident. They also hope Lin Chen can see the situation clearly. If Leo really wants to do it, then even they can''t protect Lin Chen!


    "Boy, do you hear me? Don''t bring it quickly!"


    Leo was in a great mood when he listened to what they said. At least everyone knew that he was much better than this Chinese waste.


    He joked with a smile: "waste needs to have the consciousness of waste, or do you want me to let you understand that you are a waste?"


    "Leo, don''t go too far!" Audrey said angrily.


    Leo raised his eyebrows: "why, is there something wrong with what I said? He was a waste!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and scolded: "boy, you said yourself, are you a waste?"


    Several of his subordinates looked at the scene with a smile.


    "I''ll give you 10 seconds to kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I''ll let you have no teeth in your mouth because your mouth is too cheap."


    Lin Chen gathered the fruit and looked at Leo.


    "Ha... What did you say? Do you want me to apologize? Do you still want to fight with me? Ha ha! Fuck! Are you crazy?" Leo couldn''t help sneering.


    "The boy said he would deal with the ''roversky family'' before. I thought he had a brain problem! Now it seems that he is really a brain cripple!"


    One of Leo''s men said coldly. The others were all sarcastic and didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all!


    "Five seconds left." Lin Chen said.


    Leo''s face sank: "boy, do you really want to die?"


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around! You can''t beat him!" Audrey was startled and hurriedly dissuaded.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive! Just give the fruit to master Leo!"


    Nick and Jon also spoke. In their opinion, if Lin Chen did it, it would be really over!


    Leo will really destroy him! "Three seconds left." Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 1195

    "Fuck! OK, I want to see how you can make me have no teeth!"


    Leo laughed angrily and put his hands on his chest.


    Several of his men stood in front of him and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on their faces.


    Two of the seven men brought by Leo are God level five, two God level Four, and three God level three.


    This line-up, where will Lin Chen pay attention!


    "Two seconds left!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see the seven people in front of Leo, still counting the time.


    The atmosphere became so tense that Audrey was almost ready to cry.


    "Lin Chen, don''t do this! Don''t be impulsive!" She advised anxiously.


    Nick and Jon looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They said that Mr. Lin was too grumpy. Obviously, he was not an opponent, but he had to fight. This was asking for trouble!


    "One second left!"


    "It''s time!"


    When Lin Chen said the last sentence, the word "Shi" came out, he had already moved, so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    When the word "Le" came out, Leo''s seven men with a sneer on their faces had screamed out, and then flew to one side!


    Lin Chen was just like sweeping garbage. He slapped the seven people straight out!


    Today, he is almost invincible under the extraordinary seven heavens.


    Level five of the divine level could not even Parry his move. Moreover, these people did not regard Lin Chen as an opponent at all. How could they stop him if they were careless!


    Seeing this scene, Audrey''s nervousness turned into amazement, and Nick and Jon were all dumbfounded.


    This picture is totally different from the script in their hearts!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen should have been cleaned up by others. Then they opened their mouth again, hoping that Leo would stop enough and not cause human life!


    But the result!


    It turned out that Lin Chen slapped these people away, just as he was beating flies with a fly swatter. It was too easy for NIMA!


    Leo''s face was wonderful, from disdain to shock, from shock to shock, from shock to panic.


    "Aren''t you divine level two?!"


    As he roared, he was about to dodge, but he was not ready to dodge. There was no time at this time.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen hit Leo on the mouth.


    Skipping, skipping, skipping


    Several bloody teeth flew out of Leo''s mouth.


    "Ah!!"


    Leo screamed and flew out, but Lin Chen had already followed him.


    Leo was about to fight back when he saw a sole growing bigger and bigger in front of him.


    "No!"


    He cried out again in panic.


    At this moment, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t have the original look of half a point high!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s sole and his mouth came into intimate contact. This time, several teeth flew out of Leo''s mouth.


    Leo fell to the ground, but Lin Chen did not continue to catch up, because at this time Leo''s mouth was as dry as a 70-80-year-old woman, and his teeth had been knocked out by Lin Chen.


    "Cough!"


    Some of his teeth were kicked into his throat by Lin Chen. Leo coughed a few times and his face turned red. Pointing at Lin Chen, he roared with a ferocious face:


    "Fuck! Kill him! Kill him!"


    He had no teeth, and his voice sounded very sharp and strange.


    Those guys who had just been shot out by Lin Chen had already got up from the ground. When they heard Leo''s words, they all looked at Lin Chen with murderous and angry faces!


    "Damn it! Boy, you''re not a god level two! But even so, you''re dead!"


    "That''s right! Just now you were able to succeed only by sneak attack. This time you''re dead!"


    "Kill him! Dare to fight against the people of our ''roversky family'', something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Roar -!"


    The next moment, they all let out a roar.


    Then, their bodies became more tall, their muscles bulged, they had brown offenses, their facial features became ferocious, their mouths grew fangs, and their nails grew longer and glowed with cold light!


    After a while, they looked like standing grizzly bears!


    Bestialization!


    This is the ability of the members of the "roversky family"!


    Their strength can be improved by turning them into beasts!


    Next.


    "Immortal bear soul!"


    "Immortal bear soul!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A low roar came out of their mouths again!


    The werewolves of Wolfsburg have their own secrets, and members of the "rovsky family" also have similar secrets!


    This kind of secret method can make their strength rise several times. The existence of the two divine level five is not as good as the divine level six at this time, but in the divine level five, there is absolutely no enemy!


    The next second, a group of people rushed to Lin Chen again.


    In their opinion, the reason why Lin Chen was able to win the attack just now was that they underestimated the enemy. Otherwise, the seven of them could not defeat Lin Chen!


    But now they have taken out their own skills, and naturally there is no possibility of losing!


    In an instant, the seven rushed to Lin Chen, the first one, pointed to Cheng Dao and stabbed Lin Chen in the chest!


    He is one of the five levels of the two gods. He is confident that even if the other person is an iron man, he can poke holes in the other person!


    But the next moment, his five fingers were caught by Lin Chen and twisted violently!


    Click, click


    His knuckles crackled.


    "Ah!!"


    He screamed and was kicked out by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen slapped him to the right, grabbed a fist that hit his head, and then shook it violently!


    Click!


    Bone cracking sounds!


    "Ah!!"


    The man screamed and was kicked away by Lin Chen.


    The remaining five people stopped abruptly, stood in front of Lin Chen, swallowed spittle mercilessly, looked at him in horror, but did not dare to start.


    "What? No more?"


    A smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face, which made Leo and his seven men look hot. He just thought that Lin Chen''s smile was mocking their ignorance and arrogance!


    Now it is completely certain that Lin Chen''s strength is stronger than all of them. It is absolutely the existence of the sixth level of God!


    Funny. They said Lin Chen was garbage before.


    If Lin Chen is garbage, then they are not even as good as garbage. Even garbage can beat them to the ground!


    "Lin Chen, you... How could you... When we separated last time, you were only the second level of God!"


    If Audrey was struck by lightning, she stared at Lin Chen with some doubt in her heart. The man in front of her was not Lin Chen at all, but an old monster who looked more like Lin Chen!


    It was less than half a year since she separated from Lin Chen last time. Did the other party break through from divine level two to divine level six?


    This is more incredible than the last time she saw Lin Chen eat Cain''s blood directly!


    You know, Lin Chen''s strength at this time has been as good as her father''s!


    Her father had lived for hundreds of years, and it was not until a while ago that he broke through to the sixth level of God!


    Nick and Jon were both dumbfounded, their eyes falling to the ground.


    The scene in front of them was so incredible that their heads were buzzing and it was hard to react.


    Then, they looked at each other, and they all agreed that Lin Chen''s real age was definitely not more than 20. When he met Audrey last time, his strength should have been level six, but Lin Chen concealed his real strength.


    Only in this way can they accept it.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for a twenty year old God level six strong man!


    "Do you want me to give you my things now?"


    Lin Chen went to Leo and looked down at him and asked.


    Leo shook his head desperately and turned pale. "No! No!"


    Even if he hated again, he dared not show it at this time. Of course, this matter will not be solved in this way!

 Chapter 1196

    Lin Chen, Audrey and Leo continued to move towards the palace.


    However, this time, it was not Leo and others who were in front, but Lin Chen who was in front. Audrey, Nick and Jon followed him.


    "Lin Chen! You must be lying to me! How could you be so young!"


    Along the way, Audrey seemed to have become a lark, chattering and asking questions.


    Ask Lin Chen how old he is, whether he has hidden his strength in Weiss mountain before, and how many years he has been practicing


    Lin Chen answered all these questions that were not privacy.


    However, Audrey didn''t believe it at all, nor did Nick and Jon.


    Twenty year old God level six, less than a year of practice?


    ha-ha!


    Who believes who is a fool!


    Nick and Jon are all muttering in their hearts that Lin Chen is just fooling around. Even if they don''t want to tell the truth, they can make it more reliable!


    Audrey didn''t mutter in her heart. She said it directly. She said that Lin Chen cheated her and didn''t treat her as a friend. Of course, she used a joking tone.


    She decided that Lin Chen must be very old. She hid her strength in Weiss mountain last time. It''s not surprising that Lin Chen can absorb the spiritual power contained in Cain''s blood!


    Well, no one believes the truth these days. Lin Chen is also a little speechless and says:


    "Then you think I''m talking nonsense. I''m not young. I hid my strength last time and have been practicing for decades. Is that all right?"


    "After decades of cultivation, I have reached the sixth level of the divine level. I am already very great. I am a super genius! Hee hee, but will I call you uncle in the future? You are so old!"


    Audrey heard Lin Chen''s answer and smiled with satisfaction. She felt that Lin Chen had finally told the truth to herself.


    "Since I''m so old, you shouldn''t call me uncle. You should call me Grandpa. Come on, call grandpa Lin for me." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You hate it! Take advantage of me!"


    Audrey blushed, reached out and pushed Lin Chen, becoming coquettish and angry.


    Lin Chen''s appearance, as well as her previous first impression, made her not regard Lin Chen as an elder at all, but as a peer to get along with.


    Moreover, for the God level strong people, they are just like ordinary young people.


    "Lin Chen, you said you would help me deal with the ''roversky family'' before. I don''t have to marry Leo?" Audrey hesitated and asked after all.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will do what I say."


    Audrey said, "thank you! But just do your best!"


    Lin Chen showed the strength of the divine level six, which was not enough to compete with the "roversky family". However, in her opinion, Lin Chen could cultivate this strength for decades, and there must be a strong force behind it!


    So maybe Lin Chen can really help himself!


    "By the way, you must be careful. Leo must hate you very much now. He is a man who will repay his evil deeds." Audrey whispered again.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Naturally, he knew Leo hated him. After all, he had knocked out all his teeth. It''s strange not to hate him.


    In fact, in Lin Chen''s opinion, he has been merciful. If this guy still doesn''t appreciate it, he will not have his teeth knocked out, but will be killed directly!


    Leo, who was following them, stared at Lin Chen''s back with venomous eyes.


    "Young master, don''t conflict with him now. When we get back, let the patriarch avenge you!"


    A man beside him whispered.


    Leo nodded: "don''t worry, I know what to do! At that time, I must make his life worse than death and beg for mercy in front of me!"


    Although Lin Chen showed his shocking strength, he still couldn''t be afraid. It was just a god level six, which was nothing to the "roversky family".


    After a while, several people walked into a road that was threeorfour meters wide. On both sides were hundreds of meters high mountain walls. The whole passage was about 100 meters long.


    Halfway through, they saw a passage on their right, forming a T-shaped intersection!


    At this time, a dozen people were coming to the right passage.


    Lin Chen''s eyes looked at the past. First, he was in a daze, and then the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    I didn''t expect to meet these two guys here. What a surprise!


    This group of people is the people of Tianluo hall, led by the hall leader Luo Rui. Beside him is lianghaoyu. Other people in Tianluo hall follow behind them.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how lianghaoyu came together with the people in Tianluo hall, but it''s better to be together. It''s convenient for him to clean up together!


    Luo Rui, lianghaoyu and others also met Lin Chen at this time.


    "Lin... Lin Chen? You''re not dead? How could this be possible! Why are you still alive? Shouldn''t you have died in the hands of Arman?"


    Lianghaoyu''s eyes widened. He almost suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "You are not dead yet. How could I die?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Luo Rui is also surprised to see Lin Chen. What''s the matter? Isn''t lianghaoyu killed by the people of the dark Vatican?


    Audrey, Leo and others see that Lin Chen and Liang Haoyu are obviously enemies rather than friends. Audrey, Jon and Nick also look at Liang Haoyu badly and share a bitter hatred with Lin Chen.


    Leo was silent, his eyes rolling, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Lianghaoyu sneered, "I see. You must have left Wen Renyue and the white night and the black sky as bait, and then ran away from yarman, right?"


    "Let you down. My daughter-in-law and Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei are both very good, but I have killed that Alman!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, looked at Liang Haoyu and said contemptuously:


    "To tell you the truth, you really make me sick. The Kunlun cult has always acted openly, but you are such a dog! Collude with the people of the dark Vatican and ask them to kill us. Even your junior sister won''t let go. I will help the Kunlun cult clean up today!"


    Luo Rui looks at lianghaoyu. It seems that this guy lied to himself.


    Lianghaoyu even colluded with the people of the dark Vatican and attacked Lin Chen, Wen Renyue and others!


    However, he doesn''t care about it. It''s the affairs of Kunlun religion, and it''s not his turn to take care of it.


    "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense and don''t slander me!"


    Lianghaoyu looked ugly and said with a sneer, "are you kidding the ghost? You can still kill Arman. Do you know that Arman is the strongest Cardinal of the dark Vatican. Even guodeyuan almost died in his hands! Ridiculous! You don''t use your head to lie!"


    "I don''t know how you escaped from him, but since you met us again, it seems that even God is helping us!"


    Lianghaoyu looked at Luo Rui and said with a smile, "Lord Luo, you were still a pity before. You said you couldn''t kill Lin Chen yourself? Now, your chance comes!"


    Luo Rui nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said jokingly, "boy, if guodeyuan hadn''t shot me last time, you would have beaten me to death, but now it seems that you still want to die in my hands!"

 Chapter 1197

    Listening to Lin Chen''s dialogue with lianghaoyu and Luo Rui, Audrey and others realized that Lin Chen and the other party were enemies.


    Hearing that Lin Chen had met the people of the dark Vatican before, especially the most powerful Cardinal of the dark Vatican, yalman, Audrey, Leo and others were shocked.


    They are all forces from the West. Naturally, they understand how terrible Arman''s strength is.


    In the dark Vatican, it can be said that it is the number one under the dark Pope.


    Leo hissed and thought Lin Chen was talking nonsense.


    His father was a seventh order God, but he once said that even he could not kill Arman, because Arman was a very special dark creature with unimaginable defense!


    Audrey, Rick and Jon didn''t talk, but they thought the same thing. They thought Lin Chen was talking nonsense.


    When Lin Chen and Luo Rui were about to fight, Leo suddenly raised his eyebrows and said to Luo Rui:


    "Who are you?"


    Audrey, Nick and Jon are stunned. What is the situation? Is it difficult for Leo to help Lin Chen deal with the enemy?


    Otherwise, why did he open his mouth at this time, instead of getting rid of his relationship with Lin Chen and hiding aside?


    Lin Chen looked puzzled, but he didn''t care. He glanced at Leo and watched his change.


    "Hum! What are you? Do you think everyone is qualified to ask who I am?"


    Rory snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, since Leo and others were with Lin Chen, they were their own enemies. He planned to kill them easily and didn''t want to talk too much with each other.


    "Fuck! How can you talk to our young master?"


    "Death! How dare you talk to our young master like that!"


    "What are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several of Leo''s men started swearing when they heard that their young master had been scolded.


    Leo didn''t care much, and smiled coldly: "just because I am Leo roversky! The young leader of the ''roversky family'' in country e, my father is a strong man of the seventh level of God, one of the strongest people in Europe! And I am also the existence of the fifth level of God! Is that enough?"


    "The roversky family!"


    Luo Rui and Liang Haoyu were both surprised.


    They also know something about the "roversky family".


    The strength of this family is comparable to that of the second level sect of the Kunlun holy land, and one level stronger than that of the Tianluo hall.


    "I am Luo Rui, the Lord of Tianluo hall, the holy land of Kunlun."


    Rory''s face became serious and said, "master Leo, since you are the young master of the ''roversky family'', I don''t want to have any conflict with you!"


    He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "this is my personal grudge with him. Please don''t interfere!"


    At this point, his tone was more polite than before.


    However, in his heart, he was wondering whether he would kill the young Lord of the roversky family?


    After all, anyway, Lin Chen is dead today!


    If Leo wanted to stop him, he would kill him, and God didn''t know it here. The roversky family would not come to seek revenge!


    "What strength are you and the people you bring?" Leo continued.


    Rory frowned, but still replied: "I am the strength of the extraordinary six fold heaven. Among the people I brought, there are three extraordinary five fold heavens, and the rest are the level of the extraordinary four fold heaven! So, please don''t interfere in this matter, young master Leo!"


    He said his own strength just to let Leo know that this matter is beyond his control!


    "Good! That''s great!"


    To Rory''s surprise, Leo smiled when he heard what he said. When he wondered, Leo said:


    "You should know what strength Lin Chen is?"


    "Leo, what do you want?" Audrey noticed something was wrong, frowned and scolded.


    "Of course I know his strength! It''s stronger than the ordinary quintuple sky, but it''s still far from being compared with me!" Laurie complains.


    Leo sneered: "then you''re mistaken. His strength, in your Chinese words, is the extraordinary six heavens, not the five heavens! You should be careful not to capsize in the gutter!"


    Before, Lin Chen was obviously the strength of the extraordinary six heavens, but they didn''t refute him when they regarded him as the second level of God.


    So he decided that Lin Chen was a man who knew how to disguise.


    At this time, the other party didn''t know Lin Chen''s real strength!


    "Leo, shut up. What the hell are you doing?"


    Audrey said angrily. Leo exposed Lin Chen''s strength, which would undoubtedly make Lin Chen very passive!


    "The extraordinary sixfold heaven? Are you sure?" Laurie was stunned, and his eyebrows were all twisted into Sichuan characters.


    "OK!"


    "In that case." Laurie looked at Lin Chen with fear and cruelty in his eyes, "then you must die here today!"


    It was not long before Lin Chen and caohongzhen fought a decisive battle last time. As a result, Lin Chen''s strength had reached the extraordinary six heaven level!


    This is terrible!


    If he was allowed to continue to grow, after a while, wouldn''t he have no choice but to send out the whole Tianluo hall together?


    Then it is you who suffer!


    For such a genius, or monster, since he has become an enemy, he must be killed!


    Lianghaoyu also panicked. He was glad that he could kill Lin Chen right away. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he was allowed to develop!


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen just looked at the scene in front of him coldly and didn''t open his mouth. It was like watching a play.


    If Laurie and Leo and others pay close attention at this time, they will find that Lin Chen looks at their eyes like looking at the dead!


    "Why are you telling me this? You''re not with him?" Rory looks at Leo and wonders.


    The people in Tianluo hall behind him and Liang Haoyu were also puzzled.


    "Of course I''m not with him! I can''t wait to kill him!" Leo''s face became a little ferocious, and he looked at Lin Chen bitterly, "let''s join hands and kill this guy now. Including me, we have three divine levels and five levels, which is equivalent to your super five Heaven. As long as we join hands, this guy will definitely die


    It''s settled! "


    "Hahaha! What''s up, boy? Are you scared now? I was going to ask my father to kill you when I got back. I didn''t expect that you were so unlucky that you would die here soon!"


    Leo looked excited and crazy.


    He had just endured it before. In fact, he was already mad.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never been so angry!


    He was so happy that he didn''t expect that he would be able to take revenge before a while passed!


    At this time, Lin Chen finally spoke.


    He sighed and looked at Leo with a funny face:


    "I said why are you in such a hurry to die? In that case, well, I''ll give you a ride now." Speaking later, his face sank and his words were cold.

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Chen didn''t really plan to kill Leo. After all, he is the young leader of the "roversky family". If he kills him, he will have some trouble with the "roversky family".


    However, this does not mean that he dare not kill!


    He does not like trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble!


    Since this guy likes to die so much, he will send him to die!


    His words, however, made everyone present stunned.


    Next second.


    "Hahaha! Fark! You idiot, you haven''t figured out the situation yet, have you?"


    Leo scolded, ran to Rory''s side and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    Nobody took Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    In their eyes, although Lin Chen is also the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven, facing so many powerful people, he is like a trapped animal in a cage. He will die without doubt.


    In this case, he still talks nonsense and says that he wants to kill Leo. It''s inexplicable!


    Luo Rui, lianghaoyu and others look happy. Unexpectedly, Leo has taken refuge in them and helped them deal with Lin Chen in turn!


    It''s a good thing that you can kill Lin Chen and make friends with the young leader of the "roversky family". This is the best of both worlds!


    "Neo, you bastard! How can you help them deal with Lin Chen!" Audrey said angrily.


    "Can I help Lin Chen deal with them?" Leo snorted coldly and asked back.


    Audrey was speechless.


    Indeed, Leo wished Lin Chen would die. It''s not surprising that he would do such a thing.


    Audrey started to panic, and Nick and Jon looked ugly.


    The other side has a god level six strong, six God level five strong, and Lin Chen is only God level six. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s chances of winning are too small!


    "Master Leo, is this woman?" Laurie glanced at Audrey and asked.


    Leo said: "she is my woman. Although she is disobedient now, she is destined to be a plaything in my bed all her life! Don''t hurt her!"


    "OK!" Laurie nodded and understood.


    At this time, they also guessed that the reason why Lin Chen didn''t deal with Leo was because of this woman!


    "Nick, Jon! What are you still doing next to him? Don''t hurry up and take Audrey aside. Do you want to die with him?"


    Leo looked at Nick and Jon and ordered, "I''m the future uncle of your wolf castle. Do as I say right away!"


    "No! Uncle Nick and uncle Jon, you two should help Lin Chen!" Audrey tensed.


    Nick and Jon both smiled bitterly. They said that although they were also God level five, they could not change the outcome even if they helped Lin Chen!


    I guess I have to catch myself up!


    However, thinking of Lin Chen''s kindness to wolf castle, the two of them gritted their teeth and decided to stand on Lin Chen''s side.


    "You two, just take Audrey aside and watch. There will be a massacre. It may be bloody."


    At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth with a casual smile on his face.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Nick and Jon were stunned, and then their faces looked strange.


    The heart says that people beat you up so many times, and you still say that there is no massacre. This is too much nonsense!


    "Go ahead, just watch." Lin Chen said to Audrey.


    At the same time, he grabbed Audrey''s shoulder and pushed her aside. Audrey was pushed to fly out. When she fell to the ground, she was already standing ten meters away.


    "This..."


    Nick and Jon looked at each other. The next moment, they both left Lin Chen and walked to Audrey.


    Audrey wanted to come running, but they stopped her.


    "Madam, don''t get excited! Maybe Mr. Lin really has a way to deal with this situation. In addition, to tell the truth, even if the three of us join in, it won''t affect the outcome at all!" Nick road.


    Hearing this, Audrey stopped and watched anxiously.


    "Hahaha! Lin Chen, what did you say? You said it was a massacre? No! It was a torture! You will die, and you will die miserably!"


    Lianghaoyu said with a grim smile.


    He felt very happy. He felt that God was helping him. Lin Chen escaped from yalman. As a result, God sent him to him again!


    "That''s right! Don''t let this boy die too easily. It''s better for him to live than to die!"


    "Hum! After you kill him, cut off his head and take it back to the holy land of Kunlun to let the world know what will happen if you offend our Tianluo temple!"


    "If you take them back, Zen master jimie and guodeyuan won''t come to trouble us, will they?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of! If Honglian temple and the Danting sect dare to come to the door, the people of the animal sect will naturally fight for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Tianluo hall looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes. At this time, the discussion sounded as if Lin Chen was doomed to die at their hands.


    Unconsciously, they surrounded Lin Chen.


    Leo and others have also become beasts one after another, and have used the secret method of the "roversky family" to make their own strength reach the best state!


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth, didn''t escape, and his face was not a bit flustered. He looked as usual.


    "Boy, you are scared silly, aren''t you?" Leo joked.


    "Be careful of the bloody broken sword in his hand. It''s an ancient treasure!" Luo Rui stares at Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword, and his muscles tighten. As long as Lin Chen moved, he would immediately take action.


    He is waiting for Lin Chen to reveal his flaws.


    He and the others around him are all experienced beings. Their arrogant words are nothing more than to disturb Lin Chen''s mood.


    If Lin Chen gives him a hand, the people around him will attack Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen shoots at others, he will also give Lin Chen a fatal blow immediately!


    In their view, this is a game between a group of hunters and a prey. No matter how difficult the process is, the hunters are doomed to win in the end!


    "Lin Chen, you can rest assured that you''ll die! I''ll go and fuck that bitch of Renyue. As for you, you''re not blessed!"


    Lianghaoyu smiled proudly.


    Lin Chen looks at lianghaoyu.


    At this moment!


    He did it!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen and the bloody broken sword on his hand seemed to melt into one and shot at Liang Haoyu. Bursts of noise appeared in the air!


    Boom!


    The ground under his feet collapsed and made a deafening noise!


    "Do it!"


    Luo Rui burst out, and he took the lead in rushing towards Lin Chen. The rest of them were one step behind, and they all rushed towards Lin Chen.


    At this time, Luo Rui is the main force to deal with Lin Chen, while the rest play an auxiliary role!


    Luo Rui is also confident that even though Lin Chen has broken through the extraordinary sixfold heaven, he has just broken through recently and can''t compare with himself!


    So, this time, Lin chenru is dead!


    However, the next moment, he found that at least Lin Chen''s speed was much faster than him!


    Poof!


    When Luo Rui and others just took a few steps, the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand had stabbed Liang Haoyu in the chest.


    Lianghaoyu''s eyes widened and he looked at the bloody broken sword on his chest in disbelief. His blood was pouring out desperately. The next moment, he cried out: "no!!"

 Chapter 1199

    "No!!"


    Lianghaoyu screamed, looked at the bloody broken sword on his chest, and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    Lin Chen pulls out the sword, and the blood splashes. Liang Haoyu''s body shakes, and then slowly falls to the ground.


    His eyes were terrified to the extreme, and his vitality was quickly lost, and he died in a short time.


    Before he died, his heart was filled with remorse.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen could kill him so easily under the siege of so many people.


    He thought he would never die with Laurie, but the result was unexpected.


    If he had known this, he would not have been cheap. In that case, Lin Chen would not have chosen him as the first target.


    But now it''s too late.


    Seeing Liang Haoyu killed instantly, Luo Rui and others stopped for a moment.


    "Be careful, this guy is hard to deal with! I''ll go first!"


    Luo Rui''s face looked ugly. From the sword just now, we could judge that Lin Chen''s strength was not below him!


    Fortunately, with so many people around him, he is confident that he and others can still win!


    Luo ruichong was at the front, while the rest were slightly behind.


    Lin Chen''s sword scared them just now. They were all afraid of becoming the second person to die under Lin Chen''s sword.


    They also understand that they only need to mend the knife when Luo Rui and Lin Chen are fighting. If Lin Chen is in a hurry, he will lose in the face of Luo Rui.


    The Tianluo divine sabre, an ancient treasure of the Tianluo hall, was lost to Lin Chen when Cao Hongzhen fought with Lin Chen and was taken away.


    The knife in Rory''s hand at this time is just an ordinary weapon.


    But as long as you don''t fight with the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand, it''s not a big problem!


    The sword in his hand was like a wild dragon, roaring towards Lin Chen, and the air was crying like tears. Instead of dodging, Lin Chen rushed towards him.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen cut off the bloody broken sword in his hand and was dodged by Luo Rui. However, the terrible sword Qi cut the people behind Luo Rui in half!


    Blood spattered out, and the viscera fell all over the ground. They only had time to scream, and then there was no movement.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Rui looks ugly and attacks Lin Chen violently. However, Lin Chen''s reaction speed is too terrible. No matter how Luo Rui attacks, he can''t touch Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is evading Luo Rui''s attack, but he is slaughtering the people around him!


    After a while, sevenoreight bodies fell on the ground!


    This is a massacre!


    The people in the Tianluo Hall who were full of fighting spirit, as well as Leo and others, were scared, and their movements became timid. They didn''t dare to approach Lin Chen at all!


    "Damn! Damn! How could it be! How could you be so much better than me?"


    Luo Rui is not a fool. Lin Chen evades his attack so easily and kills the people around him. This only shows that Lin Chen is much better than him!


    As a matter of fact, Lori is not as good as yarman, but worse than Alger and tiger of the saints'' League!


    Even Alger and tiger went together and were finally killed by Lin Chen!


    What''s more, he and a mob!


    They thought they could kill Lin Chen by relying on many people. From the very beginning, it was just one-sided lust!


    At this moment, Rory''s breath became a little flustered.


    If this continues, Lin Chen will be finished when he kills all the others!


    The more he fought, the more he realized that there was a huge gap between him and Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen had not reached the extraordinary strength of the seventh heaven!


    But it is estimated that under the extraordinary seven heavens, he has been completely invincible!


    In fact, Rory''s wise move now is to fly away directly. In that case, Lin Chen''s realm is too low to catch up with him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand this at all. He thought Lin Chen was the realm of extraordinary six heaven!


    Besides, he is not willing to run away. He can''t kill Lin Chen at this time. He probably won''t have another chance in the future!


    Luo Rui grew hotter and hotter, and soon revealed his flaws.


    Lin Chen cut an old man behind him in half with a sword, and then made a move like a rifle, stabbing the bloody broken sword at Luo Rui''s chest!


    As fast as red lightning!


    Bursts of explosions in the air!


    Poof!


    Rory''s chest was pierced and his body froze!


    His face was scared to death, and he felt the pain coming from his chest, but he didn''t want to believe it. It was a fact!


    He was stabbed in the heart by the other side''s sword!


    Which means you''re dying?


    How could this be possible!


    I am the Lord of Tianluo hall. How could I die here!


    The rest of the people were stunned when they saw this scene, as if they had turned into stone carvings, with an unbelievable look in their eyes, like a ghost.


    Audrey, Nick and Jon were stunned.


    They were worried about Lin Chen''s safety just now, but now they found that, just as Lin Chen said before, this was a massacre!


    A unilateral massacre!


    Lin Chen alone slaughtered a total of 20 people!


    Lin Chen pulled the sword out of Luo Rui''s chest, and his blood spattered out. His eyes were so cold that he looked like a god of death. Obviously, he was a murderer, but his expression was more bland than when someone killed a hostile character in the game!


    "No!! it''s impossible! I''ll kill you! It''s just an illusion!"


    Luo Rui felt the rapid passage of vitality in his body. He screamed in horror, and the knife in his hand cleaved to Lin Chen''s head!


    Lin Chen''s action is still faster than him!


    Before Rory''s knife fell, the bloody broken sword had been wiped from Rory''s neck. The next moment, his head fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    People just feel that their hearts have stopped beating. It seems that the air is solidified at this moment, and time and space are still!


    Everyone thinks that Lin Chen, even if he is an extraordinary six fold heaven, is definitely weaker than Laurie, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years!


    But the reality is completely different from what they imagined.


    "Run!"


    "Separate and run!"


    Someone screamed loudly.


    After all, those present are not newbies. They have made a decision in an instant. Since they can''t fight, they naturally want to run, rather than stay here and die!


    Even Luo Rui is dead. How dare they fight with Lin Chen again!


    The expression of fear and regret appeared on Leo''s face. Lin Chen''s strength was much stronger than he thought.


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t deal with Lin Chen with Luo Rui and others just now, but it''s too late to say anything now!


    Without any hesitation, he turned and ran.


    "Run? Can you run away?"


    Lin Chen sneered. His body was like lightning. A scream sounded. Every time he waved his bloody broken sword, a man fell down!


    When someone wants to fly away, the Dragon tooth knife flies out directly and goes through the heads of those people!


    With a plop, the body fell to the ground!


    cracking.


    Leo dared to run for a short distance and found that there was no sound around him. Suddenly, he looked back and saw only the bodies on the ground and Audrey with round eyes.


    But I didn''t see Lin Chen! "Are you looking for me?" Behind Leo, Lin Chen''s indifferent voice seemed to come from the nine hell!

 Chapter 1200

    Leo was so scared that he shivered all over and suddenly turned around. He saw Lin Chen standing less than half a meter in front of him, looking at him with cold eyes!


    "Ah! No, don''t kill me!"


    Leo was so scared that he sat down on the ground. His legs became weak and he couldn''t stand up. He looked at Lin Chen in horror and his body shook.


    At this moment, Lin Chen, in his eyes, was a deadly devil. It was terrible.


    "Don''t kill you? Then tell me a reason not to kill you?" Lin Chen said.


    Leo hated himself. Why did he just make that stupid decision? Why couldn''t he bear it until he returned to his family!


    He also cursed Rory in his heart. He was a waste!


    He opened his mouth, but could not give any reason, because if he were Lin Chen, he would never let himself go.


    "Audrey, please stop him! If he kills me, our roversky family will not let him go! You should know that he can''t provoke our roversky family!"


    Leo looked at Audrey and shouted.


    His roar finally brought Audrey, Nick and Jon back from the shock. However, looking at the corpses on the ground, they still felt like they were in a dream!


    Nick and Jon looked at Lin Chen with a trace of awe.


    "Lin Chen, if you kill him, there will be big trouble!" Audrey hurried to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "do you think if I don''t kill him, there will be no trouble?"


    "This..." Audrey was shocked. Indeed, Leo wanted to kill Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen let him go, Leo would never give up.


    "I swear! I swear I will never take revenge on you!" Leo hurried.


    "You swear?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, "I don''t believe this kind of nonsense. I still believe that dead people won''t come to trouble me!"


    Then the bloody sword in his hand crossed Leo''s neck.


    Leo''s eyes widened, full of frustration and regret, and his head rolled aside.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Audrey, Nick, Jon and others did not expect that Lin Chen was so decisive and ruthless.


    Nick said with a wry smile: "now it''s over! Leo died here. At that time, the roversky family will never give up."


    Lin Chen killed Leo, not only did he provoke the roversky family, but also the wolf castle will bear the anger of the roversky family!


    Jon and Audrey were also worried and scared.


    Lin Chen said: "people of the roversky family, do you know that Leo came here with you?"


    If the people of the roversky family knew that Leo had come with Audrey and that Leo had died, Audrey and Leo would return safely.


    Then there is no doubt that Leo''s father will suspect that Audrey and her son have something to do with their death!


    Audrey brightened her eyes and said, "after I heard about the situation in the Himalayas, I brought uncle Nick and uncle Jon here. In fact, I just wanted to avoid this guy. Leo didn''t know where he knew I was coming here. As a result, he chased me. We met at the foot of the mountain."


    Nick said: "yes! The people in the roversky family may just know that Leo came to us, but they don''t know that we have met. Then when we go back, we just say we haven''t met him."


    Jon said with a wry smile: "I can only do this first. I''m afraid the people of the rovsky family don''t believe it at all."


    "If the people of the roversky family don''t give up, then you can contact me and I''ll help you settle it." Lin Chen said.


    It is not the first time that he has said that he will help settle the rovsky family.


    However, when Lin Chen said this before, Audrey, Nick and Jon did not take it seriously. At this time, she nodded heavily and expressed gratitude.


    Lin Chen has unimaginable potential.


    Moreover, in their view, Lin Chen is so powerful that there may be a stronger organization behind him than the roversky family!


    Next, Lin Chen dealt with the scene. Soon, those bodies became pools of blood and were destroyed.


    After the treatment, Lin Chen and others also continued to move towards the palace.


    The more we move forward, the colder the temperature is. In front of us, it becomes a white world. There is thick snow under our feet. Goose feather snowflakes are floating in the sky. The scenery is dreamlike and beautiful.


    However, if ordinary people go to such high altitude areas, they can''t breathe normally without the help of equipment, and naturally they can''t have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Audrey was in a wonderful mood.


    Leo is dead. Although there may still be some trouble, at least he has settled a worry. He doesn''t have to marry the guy he hates.


    Her face was brimming with smiles.


    "Hey, Lin Chen, look, there''s a little fox there. What a strange little fox! It has two tails!"


    Audrey suddenly pointed in a direction.


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw a lovely little fox, white all over, walking in the distance. If it didn''t have two tails, it looked like an ordinary snow fox.


    His face also became curious.


    Because he didn''t know what animal it was, nor had he heard of any fox monster with two tails.


    It is quite possible that this is the product of gene mutation.


    After all, there are really a lot of two heads, three eyes and conjoined babies caused by various genetic mutations these days.


    In the final analysis, it is caused by environmental pollution.


    But it''s not right to think about it carefully. Is it difficult that environmental pollution can still pollute places thousands of meters above sea level?


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the little fox''s hind legs, and his pupils shrank.


    It seems that the right hind leg of the little fox was injured not long ago, but someone has bandaged it.


    The cloth used for the dressing had some blood stains on it, but Lin Chen recognized that the material of the cloth was very similar to the neon clothes that Wen Renyue wore!


    "Lin Chen, do you know what animal this is? Or is it a monster?" Audrey was curious.


    The little fox also found them at this time, but it did not panic, but stopped to look at them, some alert, but also some curious.


    "Not sure."


    Lin Chen answered truthfully, his eyes still stopped on the little fox''s hind legs, and said, "just catch it and study it!"


    The next moment, he turned into an illusion and rushed to the little fox.


    When the little fox saw Lin Chen coming, his hair suddenly pricked up. The next moment, he ran quickly to the front, treading on the snow without any trace. The speed didn''t have to be half a minute slower than Lin Chen, just like a white lightning! "This is a monster!" As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he immediately had a judgment in his heart, and the speed at his feet accelerated again!

 Chapter 1201

    The little fox ran very fast. However, he was still much slower than Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen tried his best. After a while, the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    The little fox seemed to realize that he couldn''t run away. He stopped, turned back and showed his teeth to Lin Chen.


    "Tweet! Tweet!!"


    It made a sharp voice, made an angry expression on his face, and showed his teeth, hoping to scare Lin Chen and keep Lin Chen away from himself.


    However, it looks cute and its voice is clear and soft. Despite its efforts to make a bad face, it does not make people feel afraid, but makes people feel a little cute.


    Lin Chen stopped not far from it.


    Audrey and others caught up.


    "This... This little fox runs so fast!" Audrey said in surprise.


    Nick and Jon also nodded and looked at the little fox in surprise. This little thing was absolutely unusual. The speed just now was no less than that of these two God level five guys.


    The breath emanating from it is comparable to the strong man of the fourth level of God!


    Lin Chen looked at the little fox who was showing his teeth and said, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t want to hurt you, but the cloth tied to your feet should come from my friend. Can you take me to her?"


    Audrey and others were shocked to see Lin Chen talking to a little fox.


    "Lin Chen, although it is not simple, it is just a fox. How can it understand you!" Audrey could not help reminding.


    She had also seen the white cloth wrapped around the little fox''s hind legs and understood why Lin Chen suddenly wanted to chase the little fox.


    However, there was some suspicion in his heart. Didn''t Lin Chen come by himself?


    How can you say that the cloth came from his friend?


    The next moment, she realized that Lin Chen was lying!


    However, she didn''t mind. After all, everyone had some privacy. Besides her, there were Leo and others. It''s not surprising that Lin Chen would be careful!


    Nick and Jon are also speechless. Lin Chen talks to a fox, which is too strange.


    Even if the fox is a monster, it still belongs to the category of beast in their thoughts. How can they understand human words!


    However, the next moment, the little fox''s performance made them dumbfounded.


    The little fox no longer showed his teeth. He looked at Lin Chen with friendly eyes and nodded, which seemed very humanized.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    It shouted at Lin Chen several times, and then ran in the same direction. While running, it turned back and shouted at Lin Chen several times, as if urging Lin Chen to hurry up.


    "This..."


    Audrey and others are stupid. Lin Chen didn''t think it was so strange. He explained: "don''t think of monsters as beasts. Some powerful monsters can directly read the brain waves of other creatures, and even have other magical skills. This little fox is comparable to the human God level four strong man. This level is not smart


    Strange! "


    "What''s more, it''s a fox!"


    In various Chinese myths, the fox is always said to be cunning, but in fact, another way of saying cunning is actually smart.


    The fox''s wisdom is higher than that of other beasts of the same level, and the fox of God level 4 cannot be measured by common sense.


    "Let''s go! Follow up!"


    Lin Chen said that and ran after the fox.


    Audrey and others looked at each other with shock in their eyes. This little fox raised their awareness of monsters to a higher level.


    Then they hurried up.


    At the same time, somewhere covered with snow, people''s month, white night and black sky are in trouble.


    The three of them left Lin Chen first, and after a while, Lin Chen still didn''t catch up.


    When Baiye and Heitian had an ominous feeling in their hearts and wanted to confirm Lin Chen''s position through the locator, they found that the little red dot representing Lin Chen disappeared in the locator screen on their wrists.


    This shows that Lin Chen''s locator is broken.


    Anxious, they hurried back, but when they returned to their previous position, they found nothing.


    Neither Lin Chen''s body nor the bodies of the two foreigners were seen.


    Naturally, they don''t know. After Lin Chen killed Alger and tiger, out of habit, he used the water to destroy the corpse and wipe out the trace. It was handled cleanly.


    This kind of situation, however, is very puzzling for people to hear about the moon, the white night and the black sky.


    I don''t know whether Lin Chen won or lost.


    They can only pray that Lin Chen will win, and then they continue to rush towards the palace, hoping to meet Lin Chen on the way.


    Later, as they walked along, the three of them saw a little fox with two tails running from afar at the speed of reaching the extreme.


    However, although it was fast, it limped. Finally, it fell directly on the snow and began to moan in a low voice.


    The little fox who saw these two tails on the moon and in the dark was curious. The little thing ran incredibly fast. It was absolutely unusual.


    The little fox was so cute that he couldn''t bear to hear about it. He tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and went over to wrap it up.


    The little fox may also feel the goodwill of Wen Renyue, and did not resist.


    When Wen Renyue wrapped it up, it left.


    Wen Renyue didn''t stop him. Although he was curious about the little fox, he didn''t want to do anything about it.


    However, not long after the little fox left, a group of people followed the blood.


    There were a total of about ten people in this group. The first one was an old man with wrinkles and skin like the bark of a dead tree.


    He had a scar on one eye, a black hole in it, and a dark yellow eye, which gave people a very sharp feeling, and he had a cold and gloomy breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the blood break here?"


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the blood left by the little fox, frowning. When he saw the human footprints next to the blood.


    There was anger in my eyes. I knew what was going on.


    He turned his head and looked at the three men who were not far ahead.


    He had just seen the three of Wen Renyue, but his attention was all on the blood left by the little fox, and he didn''t care.


    At this time, I saw the faces of the three men. After staying for a while, I saw the killing in my eyes. My eyes fell on the faces of the white night and the dark day!


    When they saw this group of people, especially the leading old man, they were also stunned.


    Both white night and dark day turned pale.


    All three of them know the old man.


    Ouyangxiao, the leader of the Wu Gu Hall of Yu beast sect!


    But this man, and the master of the white night and dark day, Ji Mie Zen master, still had a deep hatred. "Lord Ouyang, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wen Renyue smiled at ouyangxiao, but the smile was stiff.

 Chapter 1202

    Although ouyangxiao is not the first person in the animal control sect, his fame is greater than that of Li Tiangang, the leader of the animal control sect!


    This is not because he is stronger than Li Tiangang.


    But because he is more vicious and violent than Li Tiangang. No one knows how many people died under his hands, but they all know that it is definitely a terrible number.


    And most of the deaths were horrific.


    Ouyangxiao''s little disciple was killed by guodeyuan because he used living people to raise gu!


    At that time, ouyangxiao wanted to come to the door for revenge. As a result, the Kunlun cult came forward and finally ended up with nothing.


    His disciples can do such things as using living people to raise poisonous insects. How could he be so good as a master?


    Wen Renyue is a saint of Kunlun religion and has a high status, but she still has a lot of pressure in the face of ouyangxiao.


    "It turned out to be the saint of Kunlun sect. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    Ouyangxiao looked at the footprints beside the bloodstain and said, "I wonder if your Excellency has just seen a little fox with two tails running through here? At that time, I was the monster of the beast clan!"


    In fact, they met the little fox by chance. They thought it was extraordinary and wanted to catch it. The result was that he was accidentally run away by him, only hurting his hind legs.


    As a result, when the little fox reached his mouth, he became a monster of the animal control clan!


    Wen Renyue also knew at this time that there was no way to hide what was going on. After all, the footprints next to the blood stains could be identified at a glance as hers.


    After hesitating, she told the little fox that she had bandaged herself and that the little fox had left by herself.


    "Since the Lord of Ouyang Hall said that the little fox is the monster of your animal control clan, it must come back to you later. You don''t have to worry about losing it." At the end, Wen Renyue said with a faint smile.


    Ouyang gave a cold Snort and looked at Wen Renyue with a bad look.


    Wen Renyue let his prey go, which made him unhappy. However, Wen Renyue, as a saint of Kunlun, didn''t want to provoke him, so he simply ignored it.


    Ouyangxiao''s eyes fell on Baiye and Heitian''s face, his eyebrows raised, and his voice said coldly:


    "Are you two young monks ready to die?"


    Hearing this, Renyue''s face changed.


    It seemed that they had expected it. Their faces were very ugly, but they were not surprised.


    Hearing the news, YUELIAN hurriedly said, "Lord Ouyang, I don''t know where they have offended you. Everyone is a member of the Kunlun holy land. Why don''t we have a good talk? How about making things smaller and smaller?"


    "Hum! Your holiness, it''s easy for you to say!"


    Ouyangxiao pointed to his blind eye. His voice was cold and bitter. "My eye was blinded by their master''s silent old bald ass! Do you think there is room for easing this kind of thing?"


    Wen Renyue''s face was startled.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a grudge between Ouyang Xiao and master jimie.


    This can be said to be a deep hatred. There is no room to turn fighting into friendship!


    "Hum! Ouyangxiao, why don''t you tell me why my Shifu did it to you? If your leader litianggang hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been killed by our Shifu! You were blind for one eye. It''s too cheap for you!"


    White night knew that he was doomed, so he gave up.


    "That''s right!"


    Black sky looked at ouyangxiao with anger and disgust. "You can''t cut too many people like you! In those days, you took 18 unborn babies out of their mothers'' stomachs and strangled them to death in order to adopt their sons and mothers."


    "Then use the bodies of 18 pairs of mother and son to feed the son and mother gu! Only animals can do such things as anger and resentment!"


    Wen Renyue frowned at the words of the dark sky.


    I just think ouyangxiao''s practice is too crazy. Such a person simply can''t regret his death.


    Zen master jimie blinded ouyangxiao in one eye. Hearing that Ren Yue could not wait to clap his hands at this time, he only wished that Zen master jimie had not directly killed the beast!


    However, the three of them could not defeat ouyangxiao at all, not to mention that there were more than ten people who controlled the animal sect behind ouyangxiao.


    Wen Renyue knew at this time that she could not talk casually, and her mind was running fast, hoping to figure out a way to escape with day and night.


    "Fart!" Ouyangxiao looked ferocious when he heard blacksky scold him. "I just killed ordinary people! What''s the difference between them and pigs and dogs? Don''t say that I just killed 18 mother and son pairs. Even if I killed 100 or 1000 pairs, what does it matter? They are far less than my one eye!


    ¡±He said with a grimly smile: "you two should stop talking nonsense. Since you met me here, you should die! I want to kill you, not only because of your master, but also because of the boss you know, Lin Chen! That guy is close to guodeyuan, and guodeyuan is also my enemy,


    So since you two are his younger brothers, you deserve to die! "


    "When that Lin Chen meets me, I will send him down to accompany you!" Ouyangxiao''s tone was gloomy. While talking, he winked at the people around him.


    All of a sudden, those people looked badly towards the white night and the dark sky.


    White night and black sky are not qualified to let him do it himself!


    "Lord Ouyang, please give our Kunlun sect a face and let them go! The grievance has its head and the debt has its owner. Since Zen master jimie blinded you, you can go to him to settle accounts!"


    Hearing that the moon lotus moves gently, it blocks the white night and the black sky. It looks like a common enemy.


    The white night and the dark day looked at each other. They were all moved. They said that they deserved to be their sister-in-law. The boss''s vision was really good!


    Ouyangxiao frowned and looked bad.


    Wen Renyue''s words are not simple at all!


    She is the saint of Kunlun religion. To a certain extent, she can represent Kunlun religion. Now that she has spoken of giving Kunlun religion a face.


    If you don''t give face, you will be beating the face of the Kunlun sect.


    "Your holiness, do you really care about this matter? I advise you to think twice before you act. Don''t make a mistake!"


    Ouyangxiao''s tone was cold and gloomy, with a hint of threat in his words.


    "I must manage!" Wen Renyue didn''t hesitate. After this trip, she had regarded Baiye and Heitian as her partners.


    What''s more, she left under Lin Chen''s eyes with the two men. She felt that she must send them back to Lin Chen safely.


    "In that case!" Ouyangxiao''s face sank: "then you will die here together today!"


    "You... What are you talking about? Are you going to kill me?"


    Wen Renyue couldn''t believe her ears.


    He is a saint of Kunlun sect. Where dare this guy kill himself?


    The next moment, she immediately understood, and could not help turning pale!


    Ouyangxiao killed her here and then destroyed her body. The news will never reach the Kunlun cult!


    "Do it! Kill all three of them! I just need three bodies in the extraordinary world to raise insects!" Ouyangxiao said in a deep voice to the men who had surrounded Wen Renyue.

 Chapter 1204

    Hou Zhengtao originally intended to break Wen Renyue''s sword with two fingers. However, the cold from the sword made him feel a little stiff.


    At the same time, he tried his best, but he still couldn''t break the Qingshuang sword.


    If the green frost sword is broken by an extraordinary five fold sky, it doesn''t deserve to be called an ancient treasure!


    "Dead!"


    Hearing Yuejiao''s voice, she turned the green frost sword in her hand.


    "Ah!!"


    Hou Zhengtao screamed miserably. Two fingers were twisted like tofu and fell to the ground.


    Hearing that the Qingshuang sword in Ren Yue''s hand didn''t stop, he still stabbed him in the chest!


    "No!!"


    Hou Zhengtao didn''t expect this scene to happen and didn''t have time to dodge,


    His eyes rounded and he screamed.


    Ouyangxiao, who was looking at this side, turned pale and said, "stop!"


    The obscene smiles on the faces beside Hou Zhengtao have solidified. In the midst of this lightning, stone and fire, they can''t react at all!


    Poof!


    Qingshuang sword passed through Hou Zhengtao''s chest, bringing out some heart debris, and blood gushed out madly.


    Hou Zhengtao trembled and vomited blood from his mouth.


    At this moment, there was silence. No one thought that Hou Zhengtao, who had originally teased Wen Renyue like a trapped animal in a cage, would come to such an end!


    Not far away, Huo Hanqing beat the white night and the dark day. Seeing this scene, his face was excited.


    They knew that the Qingshuang sword in Wen Renyue''s hand was an ancient treasure. Hou Zhengtao dared to clamp the ancient treasure with his fingers. It was too long for him!


    Hearing that Ren Yue didn''t hesitate, she pulled out Qingshuang sword and didn''t care about the blood spraying on her clothes. In the next moment, Qingshuang sword had stabbed another person beside Hou Zhengtao!


    She wants to take advantage of the other party''s failure to respond, kill more, and seek a chance of survival!


    Hou Zhengtao fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times, and there was no sound.


    The man beside him was still a little stunned. Seeing the stabbing of man Yue''s sword, he was so scared that his scalp was numb that he almost went out of his mind.


    Just like Wen Renyue, he is a super quadruple heaven. At this time, he is preempted and can''t dodge!


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    The man was so scared that he screamed. The obscenity in his heart had already disappeared, leaving only fear!


    Hearing that man Yue would not listen to him, the Qingshuang sword in his hand was even faster.


    Her sword moves are very simple, but because of their simplicity, it is extremely difficult to get a quick score. You can see her profound attainments in kendo.


    There is no slightest pause in the action, and there is no waste of power. The fast, accurate and ruthless are brought into full play!


    In the blink of an eye!


    The green frost sword will stab into the second man''s chest!


    "Die!"


    A roar was like a thunderclap, which made the body of the moon stagnate and the mouth overflowed with blood!


    The gap between her and ouyangxiao was too big. Ouyangxiao''s violent drinking made her brain buzzing and spinning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ouyangxiao appeared beside Wen Renyue, stretched out his palm like a dead tree branch, and patted Wen Renyue on the shoulder!


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the moon groan, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned white. Ouyangxiao had beaten the shoulder bones to pieces. The blood dyed his clothes red!


    The green frost sword in your hand fell.


    Ouyangxiao stretched out his hand and grabbed at the bottom. The green frost sword that was falling to the ground had already reached him!


    At the same time, he kicked Wen Renyue in the stomach.


    Boom!


    Like a mountain bumping into Wen Renyue!


    Hearing the cry of the moon''s pain, the whole man flew backward and fell to the ground. His breath was weak. His left hand supported the ground and struggled to get up.


    Half way up, he fell down again. The blood from his mouth and shoulders dyed the snow red!


    "It is indeed an ancient treasure!"


    Ouyangxiao gently stroked the Qingshuang sword with his fingers, looked at it for a few times, raised the sword and waved it. With a tearing sound, the air seemed to be cut open, and a gully twoorthree meters long and nearly one meter deep appeared on the ground!


    There was a smile on his face.


    Although Hou Zhengtao, a powerful man, died, he still made money by getting an ancient treasure.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Sister in law!"


    The day and night have been beaten black and blue by Huo Hanqing. His face is full of blood. In order to tease them, Huo Hanqing deliberately doesn''t directly beat them down.


    Let them resist, but never hurt themselves, just like a cat teasing a mouse in a cage.


    White night and dark day saw the tragedy of Wen Renyue, they all roared, and their eyes were red with blood!


    They recognized Lin Chen as the eldest brother. At the beginning, they had some selfishness, but after getting along with each other, they had already regarded Lin Chen as the eldest brother of marriage.


    Wen Renyue is Lin Chen''s daughter-in-law, so she is their relatives.


    Moreover, if it were not for them, Wen Renyue would not fall into this situation!


    Wen Renyue is seriously injured. They are about to break up. They want to rush towards Wen Renyue to check her injury.


    However, Huo Hanqing''s shadow flashed in front of them.


    "Your opponent is Lao Tzu. Where do you want to go?"


    While Huo Hanqing sneered, he kicked the white night upside down for sevenoreight meters!


    "Roar!! Grass Mud Horse! I will kill you!"


    The white night was kicked out, but a carp stood up and rushed to Huo Hanqing again. His momentum was fierce and his tiger eyes were wide open, like a arhat who was angry to kill demons!


    "Son of a bitch! Go to hell! Get out of here!"


    The dark sky also roared. His momentum climbed higher and higher, and his eyes overflowed with blood!


    "Two idiots, do you think whoever has a loud voice is powerful?"


    Huo Hanqing sneered and looked extremely contemptuous, but the next moment, his face changed.


    Because the momentum of white night and black sky has changed, and it is several times stronger than before!


    "Sudden... Breakthrough? How could this be possible!"


    Huo Hanqing is unbelievable. In this case, the white night and the black sky broke through, from the extraordinary double sky to the extraordinary triple sky!


    Not only was he surprised, but the rest of the people felt the momentum change in the day and night, and were also a little stunned.


    Breaking through in battle is the first time they have seen such a thing!


    White night and black sky have rushed to Huo Hanqing''s face, and two baldheads hit Huo Hanqing''s chest!


    "Arhat strikes the bell!"


    Their roars overlap!


    Huo Hanqing can''t dodge, so he can only stretch out his hand to block.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The bones of his hands were smashed, he screamed, spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated.


    White night and black sky chased up at the same time, jumped up, held their hands together, and smashed Huo Hanqing''s head in mid air!


    "Dragon subduing and tiger subduing King Kong hammer!"


    Bang!


    Huo Hanqing''s head exploded like a watermelon. Red and white splashed out and sprayed on the body of the white night and the black sky, making the two little monks look like two big demons!


    White night and black sky break through the extraordinary triple sky together.


    With the cooperation of the two men, they gave full play to their extraordinary strength, and their combat effectiveness was better than Huo''s history!


    But Huo Hanqing was stunned and seized the first chance. In a second, he had become a headless corpse!


    "Asshole!!"


    Ouyangxiao was almost mad at this scene!


    In front of him, one of his subordinates just died, and now another one is dead. It''s simply outrageous!


    Moreover, in the white night and the dark day, he felt the potential that frightened him. The two young monks looked beautiful and crazy. They were simply demons.


    If they are allowed to develop, there will be endless trouble!


    "Dead!!"


    Baiye and Heitian were already injured. At this time, they tried their best to kill Huo Hanqing. They were already weak. When they fell to the ground, they heard ouyangxiao''s roar, shaking their brains! At the same time, Ouyang Xiao took Qingshuang''s sword and cut them fiercely. The fierce sword Qi rushed at them, and in the blink of an eye, it was not far in front of them!

 Chapter 1205

    White night and black sky were both desperate to face the terrible sword Qi.


    They had no time to dodge.


    "No!"


    Wen Renyue, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, looked miserable.


    When white night and dark day die, it will be her turn at the next moment, and she will be insulted before she dies.


    She would rather die than be insulted when she heard that the middle finger of her left index finger was stabbed into her throat.


    Tear!


    Just then, the sound of air bursting came from a distance, and then a sword Qi flew in and collided with ouyangxiao''s sword Qi!


    Boom!


    The two sword Qi were broken like glass and disappeared at the same time.


    "Who?"


    Ouyangxiao''s face changed and he looked at the direction of the sword Qi.


    "Boss!"


    "Hahaha! Boss, I knew it. Cough, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    Both Baiye and Heitian were dazed when they saw the visitor, and then their faces became ecstatic. Heitian coughed up blood and laughed, looking crazy.


    It''s Lin Chen, Audrey, Nick and Jon!


    Hearing that Renyue saw Lin Chen, her face also showed a happy look, and then she breathed a sigh of relief!


    He''s not dead!


    Here he is!


    When I heard of the moon, I felt like I could see the moonlight through the clouds.


    Ouyangxiao''s eyes swept over Lin Chen''s face. He couldn''t help sneering and was about to speak.


    The next moment.


    He saw the little fox at Lin Chen''s feet. He was stunned and smiled at the people around him.


    Those people understood and scattered to surround Lin Chen and the little fox.


    As hunters surround their prey!


    "Xiaobai! Xiaohei! What''s the matter? Who is this old man?"


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, and his eyes fell on Wen Renyue, who couldn''t get up. White night and black sky had already run to his side, so he asked.


    "Boss!"


    Heitian wiped the blood from his mouth and pointed to ouyangxiao and said to Lin Chen:


    "This old fellow is ouyangxiao, the leader of the Wu Gu Hall of Yu beast sect! He is an animal. My Shifu and he..."


    Heitian''s words were hurried. After a while, he explained the whole story clearly.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen''s face became more gloomy and ugly.


    If you are a little late, you will die at the hands of the other party in the day and night and in the month of hearing people!


    He didn''t expect that this ouyangxiao was also an enemy of master jimie besides having a grudge against guodeyuan.


    Hearing that this guy dug up the unborn baby to adopt his mother and son, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped violently, and his face became cold again.


    Audrey, Nick and Jon were disgusted with ouyangxiao after hearing the words of Heitian.


    Audrey''s eyes fell on Wen Renyue''s face. She was amazed and ashamed.


    Although Wen Renyue looked very embarrassed at this time, she still couldn''t hide her peerless appearance, and added a weak and pitiful character, which made people want to protect her well.


    Even at this time, her temperament of being indifferent as a fairy still exists.


    Lin Chen walked to Wen Renyue''s side. Ouyang Xiao, an old God, was always there. He just looked at him coldly and started to talk.


    He is very happy now, because Lin Chen not only came to die himself, but also helped him bring the little fox.


    "Lin Chen, i... I''m ok..." Wen Renyue said weakly.


    The little fox chirped and licked the finger of Wen Renyue, as if to comfort her.


    "Don''t try to be brave!" Lin Chen frowned and said.


    "Oh." Hearing the expression of Ren Yue, she felt a little aggrieved. Now her whole body was aching. She felt pain in her internal organs. Her right hand was completely unconscious.


    At this time, I don''t know why, she hopes to hear Lin Chen say a word to comfort herself.


    But this annoying guy doesn''t know how to comfort people at all!


    blighter?


    Hearing that the moon was in a daze, she suddenly reacted. Why did she want to get comfort from Lin Chen?


    Why do you complain at this time?


    Linchen gives Wen Renyue a look.


    The bone of the right shoulder is shattered, and there is some bleeding in the viscera. If it is an ordinary person, the internal bleeding is estimated to be hopeless at this time!


    Lin Chen can save this kind of injury, but he also knows what kind of pain Wen Renyue has suffered. He doesn''t say anything on his face, but his inner anger is burning, and his forehead is blue with veins.


    Take out the silver needle and stab it into several acupoints on Wen Renyue''s body, "I''ll help you relieve the pain first, and then I''ll help you to have a good treatment later."


    Lin Chen stood up and looked at ouyangxiao, but he was still talking to Wen Renyue: "don''t worry, the old man is dead! He must die!"


    Hearing the smile on Ren Yue''s face, it seems that this guy didn''t say anything, but he cares about himself very much!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ouyangxiao''s face sank.


    And those of his men, already hissing.


    "Boy, do you think you are invincible after you killed caohongzhen in the holy land of Kunlun? You don''t know what to do!"


    "The mayfly shakes the big tree. It''s ridiculous not to think about it!"


    "That''s right. Our hall leader has few enemies in the realm of the extraordinary six heavy heaven. Even guodeyuan is just a defeated leader of our hall leader. What do you think you are? How dare you talk to our hall leader like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were swearing.


    "Quack!"


    Lin Chen frowned and stepped out in one step. In front of the person closest to him, he waved his bloody broken sword!


    Poof!


    A red line appeared on the man''s neck. The next moment his head was divided. His face was full of amazement. He didn''t react at all.


    GA!


    All of a sudden, the originally cynical group of people seemed to be strangled by their necks, their words stuck in their throats, and they could no longer speak.


    They subconsciously stepped back and looked frightened!


    It occurred to me that the cruel man in front of me could kill caohongzhen who was taking Huangji pill. They couldn''t afford to provoke him!


    Ouyangxiao finally turned pale. His enigmatic expression could not be maintained. He angrily said:


    "Boy, all of you are going to die here today! You are so extraordinary that you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You really want to die."


    For Lin Chen, he must be killed!


    One is that Lin Chen is the enemy of the Tianluo temple, while the Tianluo temple is attached to the animal control sect.


    But he didn''t know that the Lord of Tianluo hall had died in Lin Chen''s hands!


    Second, Lin Chen has a close relationship with guodeyuan and master Ji Mie, and both of them are his enemies!


    Words fall, he has rushed to Lin Chen, and the green frost sword in his hand points directly to Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    "Old man, you are looking for death!"


    Lin Chen, holding a bloody broken sword in his hand, greeted him.


    This old fellow, Lin Chen will be killed!


    Whether it''s because of the evil deeds he once did, or because he took action against white night, black sky and Wen Renyue today.


    Even for the sake of long Xuelan, he had to kill this man!


    As the leader of the Wu Gu hall, ouyangxiao must have an extraordinary life Gu, which is what Lin Chen needs to save long Xuelan.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the bloody broken sword collided with the green frost sword, and there was a popping sound in the air, as if it was not two swords at all, but the collision of two mountains!


    After the collision, ouyangxiao took a step back, but Lin Chen took a step forward to pursue him and stabbed his sword at ouyangxiao''s neck!


    Ouyangxiao''s face changed dramatically.


    He found that the boy was not an extraordinary wuchongtian at all!


    How could the extraordinary quintuple heaven be stronger than himself in power!


    However, although he was surprised, he did not panic. In his opinion, Lin Chen is already a dead man. He can''t turn the world upside down!

 Chapter 1206

    A group of ouyangxiao''s men all looked calm when they saw their hall leader and Lin Chen fighting together. They even started to laugh.


    They can''t be more clear about the strength of their own hall leader.


    Ouyang Xiao is the most top existence in the level of the extraordinary six heavens. He is much better than guodeyuan in the same realm!


    It can be called the first person in the extraordinary six heaven level of Kunlun Holy Land!


    It is more than enough for him to deal with a man who is so extraordinary.


    "How many moves can this boy do under the control of the hall leader?"


    "One move!"


    "Hahaha! It''s not appropriate to judge with a few moves. In my opinion, he can''t even last half a second under the hands of the hall leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    They thought Ouyang Xiao was enough to kill Lin Chen. However, soon, the sneer on their faces solidified and turned into amazement.


    Lin Chen and Ouyang Xiao had already made a few moves in the blink of an eye, but they were not at all defeated!


    "This boy, he... He is not an extraordinary wuchongtian!"


    Someone swallowed his spittle and cried out in surprise, dumbfounded!


    It''s only a few months since Lin Chen and caohongzhen met last time. At this time, Lin Chen showed his extraordinary strength!


    He even fought with Ouyang Xiao for a while!


    The scene in front of them made their heads crash, which was really incomprehensible


    However, Audrey and Wen Renyue were not surprised. They just looked at Lin Chen who was fighting with ouyangxiao with some worry.


    They have either seen Lin Chen kill the most powerful Cardinal of the dark Vatican, Arman, or Lin Chen kill Rory and others.


    The scene in front of us is not strange.


    However, ouyangxiao''s fighting power was terrible, and they were still worried.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lin Chen used the mountain and river thunder movement method one after another. He kept cutting out the bloody broken sword in his hand, with the momentum of killing everything.


    Ouyangxiao was like a phantom. He was ghostly and unpredictable. The green frost sword in his hand was fierce and murderous. He cut, stabbed, picked or blocked it. The sword moves were exquisite.


    Ouyangxiao is worthy of being the first person in the extraordinary sixfold heaven of the Kunlun holy land. His physical strength and reaction speed are not much worse than those of Lin Chen. His spiritual power is much stronger than that of Lin Chen. His momentum is fierce, and the air is like a rock weighing on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s inferior position in the realm was exposed at this time. However, his sword moves and combat experience came from Leng Dongliu, and his skills should be better.


    For a while, the two men fought like equals.


    The two of them struggled on the ground for a while. The earth roared and was trampled out of pits, and the ground cracked.


    After a while, they exchanged swords in mid air, leaving ravines and gullies on the ground, bringing snow all over the sky, and cutting many trees not far away into pieces!


    This terrible scene scared everyone back.


    If you are accidentally killed by their sword Qi, you will die too wrongfully!


    "Have fun!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed an excited look.


    Ouyangxiao is very strong. If Arman didn''t rely on his scale defense, he would be far from being compared with ouyangxiao!


    Facing him, even Lin Chen, who has cultivated the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill to the fifth level, still feels great pressure. However, it also makes Lin Chen play very happily and soundly!


    "Asshole!"


    Ouyang Xiao scolded angrily. Lin Chenyue''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He even took up a few points. He was shocked.


    "Roar!"


    He pushed Lin Chen back with a sword. The next moment, he gave a roar, and his momentum became more violent. His old and rickety body suddenly became tall and strong.


    A pale red color appeared on his skin, as if he had drunk wine.


    Then he raised his sword again and attacked Lin Chen!


    "Eh, what evil skill is this?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    He knows some heretical evil skills that can temporarily improve people''s strength, but they all have some side effects.


    There is no doubt that the skill ouyangxiao uses at this time is that kind of skill.


    Boom!


    Qingshuang sword, with a thunderous momentum, cut Lin Chen to break him in two.


    Lin Chen hurriedly raised his sword to block. The green frost sword collided with the bloody broken sword. With a bang, there was an explosion in the air.


    Then Lin Chen smashed to the ground like a shell!


    The ground was smashed into a deep pit. The snow was flying and the dust was everywhere. Lin Chen vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Audrey, the white night and the dark sky, Wen Renyue, and others all screamed at the sight.


    The group of ouyangxiao''s men were in high spirits. As soon as they were about to cheer, they saw that Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then smiled on his face.


    It seems that I have met something very happy. My smile is evil and awe inspiring.


    "Er..." a group of ouyangxiao''s men were stunned.


    "That''s interesting. It''s really rare to have such a good fight! Come again!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he took out a small red ceramic bottle from his clothes and poured out a red pill.


    Ouyangxiao''s eyelids jumped. The next moment, he stabbed Lin Chen with his sword. It was like a meteorite falling. A sword came from the sky!


    However, he was late after all. Lin Chen had already thrown the pill into his mouth, and the next moment his eyes turned blood red.


    "Kill!!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly and kicked his feet. The ground shook, and his feet collapsed into a pit.


    He rushed to ouyangxiao from bottom to top.


    If ouyangxiao''s sword seems to be an extraterrestrial meteorite that will destroy everything, he will cut off all the meteorites at this moment!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bloody broken sword collided with Qingshuang sword again, and ouyangxiao was beaten upside down for more than ten meters.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen is furious and rushes up again. He has made up his mind to kill him!


    Soon, ouyangxiao fell into the bottom again.


    The blood dragon pill Lin Chen just swallowed can double his strength in ten minutes, but there will be some side effects after ten minutes.


    Therefore, he needs to kill ouyangxiao in ten minutes!


    "You fools! Why are you still standing in a daze? Why don''t you catch Wen Renyue and others quickly!"


    Ouyangxiao scolded those stunned men while dealing with Lin Chen''s fierce attack.


    The men he brought with him woke up at this time. It was Lin Chen''s fighting power that made them feel unimaginable, and their minds could not turn around.


    They also understood Ouyang Xiao''s meaning and stopped Wen Renyue and others. Naturally, Lin Chen had no choice but to arrest him!


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to Wen Renyue, Audrey and others.


    At this time, Wen Renyue had lost his fighting power, and white night and black sky were also wounded. They thought they would be able to control them soon.


    In addition to the dead houzhengtao and Huo Hanqing, there are still 9 people left, including 3 extraordinary quintuples and 6 extraordinary quintuples.


    "You should be honest and get caught with your hands tied. Otherwise, I will cut off your hands and feet first!"


    "Hum! The two young monks killed me directly. They killed younger martial brother Huo!"


    "Wen Renyue, you are so mean that you dare to kill elder martial brother Hou!"


    ... the nine people swear and swear. They rush to Wen Renyue and others and directly start to fight!

 Chapter 1207

    "If you want to touch Mr. Lin''s friends, ask both of us first!"


    "Yes, as long as we are here, you can''t succeed!"


    Without any hesitation, Nick and Jon stood in front of Wen Renyue and others, and their momentum soared to the level of the extraordinary quintuple!


    Lin Chen is the benefactor of wolf castle. At this time, they can''t just sit back and watch.


    Moreover, they are not fools. If something happens to Lin Chen and his friends, will they let themselves go?


    When the words were finished, Nick and Jon roared, only accepted the beast, and used the secret of wolf castle!


    "Unyielding wolf soul!"


    "Unyielding wolf soul!"


    Audrey knew that she could not help with her own strength, but she was also a group of subordinates who glared at ouyangxiao!


    "Unexpectedly, there are still two extraordinary five heavens!"


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man looked at Nick and Jon coldly, with a look of disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, these foreign girls are also very interesting. According to their animal like appearance, they should be from wolf castle in Europe! Ha ha! Today we can play not only the saint of Kunlun cult, but also the little wolf girl of wolf castle. We are really lucky!"


    A chubby middle-aged man joked with a smile.


    The others, too, had obscene smiles on their faces.


    "Yes, I can fight. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. If I don''t keep my mouth clean, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Black sky scolded angrily and blocked Audrey''s face with white night.


    They were all a little surprised to see Nick and Jon turned into beasts. However, since they came with the boss and stood up at this time, they were friends.


    In their eyes, Audrey may even be her own sister-in-law.


    How can I bear this group of people!


    "Humph! You''re out of your depth!"


    Zhang Yi hissed.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth, and a strange insect with fangs, a ferocious face and the size of his fingers suddenly came out of his mouth.


    In a flash, he shot Nick.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Nick''s face was startled and he narrowly escaped. He was almost bitten by the strange insect on his neck.


    The insect didn''t hit, so he returned to Zhang Yi''s feet, puffed his snake tongue, and stared at Nick and others fiercely.


    At the same time, the other 8 people beside Zhang Yi all opened their mouths and all kinds of strange insects ran out of their mouths.


    Some are like bees, but they are dark all over and full of fangs; Like a giant ant, but like a mantis, it has two upper limbs like a sickle; Like a poisonous snake, it does grow four legs


    These poisonous insects also formed an encirclement circle, surrounding Wen Renyue and others.


    "Be careful, everyone. These are the original life insects of their animal control sect. Generally speaking, the strength of the original life insects is not much worse than the host, or even better than the host!"


    The white night''s face was frozen.


    The supernatural strongmen in the Wu Gu Hall of the animal control sect all have their own destiny, including houzhengtao and Huo Hanqing who were killed before.


    But they died so suddenly that they didn''t react at all, so they didn''t even have a chance to use their own poison!


    Hearing the words and white night, Nick and Jon looked a little ugly. There were nine people on the other side, and three of them had no worse breath than the two of them.


    The other six are equivalent to the existence of the fourth order of God level.


    Originally, some people were unable to fight. Now there are so many original life insects, which is equivalent to doubling the strength of the other party. How can we fight!


    In the distance, ouyangxiao, who was fighting with Lin Chen, sneered at the situation here:


    "Boy, do you see the situation over there? You surrender right now, otherwise, I''ll give an order and let them all be dead!"


    "See!" Lin Chen still attacked fiercely, fighting bravely and bravely, which made ouyangxiao''s blood surge.


    "You!" Ouyangxiao''s face was puzzled. Since he saw it, why did the boy look indifferent?


    Does he really care about the life and death of Wen Renyue and others?


    Just then.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    There was a slight sound of breaking the air in the air!


    In the next second, pink balls were shot at Zhang Yi and their insects. Their speed was more than ten times faster than that of real bullets!


    Zhang Yi and others, as well as their insects, did not react. The little ball came to them and suddenly turned into a pink net of different sizes, covering them and insects!


    "This... What''s the matter? This is a spider web? Damn, this spider web is poisonous. I can''t move!" A man beside Zhang Yi screamed in panic.


    Audrey and the others were stunned by this sudden scene.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" Zhang Yi was also flustered because he found himself unable to move.


    Ouyangxiao also saw the situation here. After his eyes fell on the pink spider web, his face suddenly changed:


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! This is the spider''s web!"


    Zhang Yi and others were stunned at the words.


    They still know something about the peach blossom face spider, because the original life Gu of lvhexuan, the favored son of the animal sect, is the peach blossom face spider.


    The peach blossom spider is much better than their own poisonous insects.


    Even the existence of the extraordinary sextuple heaven is difficult to break free from its spider web. The toxins on the spider web will even paralyze the existence of the extraordinary sextuple heaven in an instant!


    Peach blossom spider is very difficult to cultivate!


    Can it be that there is a second peach blossom man face Gu in the world besides the original life Gu of lvhexuan, the Tianjiao who controls the beast sect?


    At this time, all of us were looking in the direction of the spider web.


    On the trunk of a big tree about ten meters away from them, there is a pink spider with face marks on its head. It is looking at Zhang Yi and others coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ouyangxiao''s body shook violently. He waved a sword and forced Lin Chen to retreat. Then he also retreated a few meters. His eyes were about to split and stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "This is Hexuan''s peach blossom spider! Why do you have it? Where is Hexuan? What have you done to him?"


    Lvhexuan is his most proud disciple, and he specially cultivated the peach blossom spider for lvhexuan!


    He recognized it at a glance.


    At this time, he also understood why Lin Chen was so calm just now!


    What Linchen relies on is nothing more than this peach blossom spider!


    "I killed him." Lin Chen said.


    "What did you say?"


    Ouyangxiao''s face turned red and his face was crazy and ferocious. "Did you kill my most talented disciple?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen looked at random. Killing is killing. There is nothing he dare not admit.


    "Why! Why! Kill him!" Ouyangxiao paused word by word, his face as gloomy as ink.


    "Why should I explain to you?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Shit! Damn you! Damn you!"


    Ouyangxiao looked ferocious. "Boy, since you are so rampant, I''ll show you my real skills! Do you think you can compare me with me for hundreds of years?"


    He looked at the peach blossom spider with a gloomy tone: "you are the original poison bug of the crane Pavilion, but you take refuge in others after the host dies! Damn it!"


    The words fell, and a black phantom shot at the peach blossom spider from his mouth!


    Squeak!! The next moment, the peach blossom spider gave a sharp scream in its mouth!

 Chapter 1208

    The dark shadow in Ouyang''s roaring mouth shot out. Lin Chen''s face changed and he wanted to stop the dark shadow.


    However, it happened suddenly, and the speed of the shadow was not lower than that of him. He had no time at all.


    The next moment, I heard the scream of the peach blossom spider.


    His face became a little ugly, and he quickly looked at the peach blossom spider.


    Audrey, Wen Renyue and others were surprised to hear the conversation between Lin Chen and ouyangxiao just now. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen got this pink spider from the other disciple!


    Moreover, Lin Chen killed his disciples!


    However, with ouyangxiao''s personality, we all know that ouyangxiao''s disciple is definitely not a good person.


    Lin Chen killed him, but he still killed the people.


    Hearing the scream of the peach blossom face spider, they were all surprised and looked at the peach blossom face spider.


    But Zhang Yi and others, although they were paralyzed at this time, and even had no way to speak, they were not surprised to hear the scream of the peach blossom spider.


    Even their own insects couldn''t move, but they didn''t panic at all.


    In their opinion, since the hall leader has used his own poison, the battle will soon be over!


    "Blood eater!"


    When Lin Chen saw the situation of the peach blossom spider, his face became serious.


    At this time, the tarantula was curled up in a ball, its body twitched, and the dark liquid poured out of its mouth. It soon disappeared.


    Beside it was a blood red insect, which looked like a millipede. It had a red shell, a ferocious face, black tusks, and a pair of blood red wings on its back!


    The dense feet, coupled with its shape, make people feel numb, horrible and disgusting.


    After confirming that the tarantula has no air, it bites the tarantula and sucks it up. After a while, the tarantula withers and becomes like a corpse!


    Among the insects, the peach blossom spider is at the top of the pyramid like the golden silkworm.


    However, in front of the insect, he had no power to fight back. He bit him and was poisoned!


    It shows that this insect is more terrible than it. Its toxicity is unbearable!


    Lin Chen also knows something about the insect.


    Blood eating insect, a more terrifying existence than golden silkworm Gu and peach blossom man face spider!


    The most terrifying thing about it is the poison on its tusks, and its speed and defense are extremely strong.


    The blood red shell on its body, even if it is an ancient treasure, can only hurt it, but it is difficult to kill!


    It''s no problem to use the blood eating insect to devour the golden silkworm Gu and make it the new life Gu of long Xuelan.


    However, the situation at this time is not optimistic.


    According to the speed shown by the blood eater just now, its combat effectiveness is no less than that of Ouyang Xiao.


    Lin Chen is OK with ouyangxiao, but he has some trouble with ouyangxiao and the blood eater at the same time!


    "Boy, do you know my life insect? It seems that you really know the way of insects. No wonder you can control the peach blossom spider!"


    Ouyangxiao looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "originally, my life bug was in a breakthrough and was in a dormant state. I didn''t intend to let it out, but now it seems that if I don''t let it out, I really can''t take you down!"


    "It''s worth dying if I can use my own poison!"


    The blood eater had already flown back, stopped on Ouyang Xiao''s shoulder, stared at Lin Chen fiercely, and made a sharp cry.


    The strength of the blood eating insect has reached the peak of the extraordinary six heavy heaven. When it breaks through the extraordinary seven heavy heaven, Ouyang Xiao can also use it to step into the realm of the extraordinary seven heavy heaven.


    It broke through half, and was shouted out by ouyangxiao. Its mood was a little irritable, and it had taken Lin Chen as its own prey!


    In the distance, seeing this scene, white night, dark day, Audrey and others all looked a little heavy.


    "Blood eater! So this is blood eater!" Heitian said, "I heard from my old monk that ouyangxiao''s original poison insect devours blood is extremely powerful, and he can also use special secrets!"


    Hearing this, Audrey and others were already beating drums.


    Although Lin Chen just suppressed ouyangxiao, there was no difference between them. Now ouyangxiao has such a powerful helper!


    Then Lin Chen''s chances of losing are too high!


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. The next second, he rushed to ouyangxiao with his sword.


    In this case, he even chose to take the initiative to attack. Even those of ouyangxiao''s men were stunned. Then he scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot and took the initiative to die!


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Ouyang Xiao hissed and then rushed to Lin Chen with his sword.


    The blood eater also screamed, and then jumped at Lin Chen.


    The moment is a situation of two to one.


    Lin Chen''s move "sword breaks mountains and rivers" and cuts at Ouyang. The sword Qi is terrible. It''s almost as fast as a meteor.


    Ouyangxiao also cut out with one sword. He also sent out a terrible sword Qi to cut off all tangible things.


    With a bang, there was an explosion in the air and the air waves rolled.


    The blood eater took the opportunity to rush to Lin Chen, like a flash of lightning, and wanted to bite Lin Chen!


    Its toxicity is terrible. As long as you are bitten by it, even the super seven strong will not live long!


    If it is the extraordinary six heavy heaven, it will die suddenly!


    The bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand was like a poisonous snake. It was fast, accurate and fierce. It stabbed at the blood eating insect, but it retreated and hid, but it didn''t bite Lin Chen either.


    The next moment, it pounced on Lin Chen.


    Ouyang Xiao has also rushed to Lin Chen, and the Qingshuang sword turns into a thousand sword shadows, covering Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen fought two enemies with one. Although he was not hurt, it was full of danger. Soon, he fell into the bottom.


    "Ha ha! Stupid, I want to see how long you can last!"


    Ouyang Xiao sneered.


    His cooperation with the blood eater can be said to be flawless. Lin Chen''s reaction speed and combat experience have surprised him.


    However, there is no doubt that Lin Chen will soon lose if he persists for a while at most!


    At this moment, Ouyang Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    He found that Lin Chen evaded the blood eater. In a panic, he revealed a flaw!


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Ouyang Xiao gave a ferocious smile and seized the opportunity to stab the green frost sword into Lin Chen''s chest with a sound explosion!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen uses the mountain and river thunder move body method. The thunder sounds. His body shape is almost perfect. He can avoid this sword.


    "Fool! Look behind your back!"


    Ouyang Xiao missed the blow, but he didn''t care. Instead, he sneered.


    When Lin Chen was avoiding ouyangxiao''s attack, he was facing the blood eater behind his back. At this moment, the blood eater had rushed towards his back!


    Less than half a meter away!


    "Fool? You are a fool!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said faintly. He didn''t seem to notice the blood eating insects with tusks behind him. "What do you mean?" Ouyang Xiao was stunned. He suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1209

    Lin Chen didn''t answer ouyangxiao''s words.


    But the next moment, ouyangxiao knew what was going on!


    A silver light suddenly shot out from Lin Chen''s cuff and crossed the blood eating insect!


    "Squeak!!"


    The blood eater screamed, and his body was divided into two parts. The black blood sprayed out!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Ouyang Xiaoru was struck by lightning and looked at the blood eater''s body being split in two. His face became crazy and his eyes were puzzled.


    At this time, he saw that the silver light was a small knife with a dragon like body.


    It was hard for him to understand what was going on in front of him!


    With the defense of blood eating insects, even ancient treasures cannot be cut into two parts with one hit.


    And this little knife did it!


    The only explanation is that this knife is sharper than ancient treasures!


    In the distance, Audrey and others who looked this way, as well as the group of ouyangxiao''s men, were stunned.


    No one expected that things would turn around like this!


    The next second, Audrey and others all looked very happy. The blood eater was cut into two sections. Wouldn''t that say that Lin Chen won?


    Previously, Lin Chen had an advantage when facing Ouyang Xiao alone!


    Then they were stunned.


    Because they found that the blood eating insect was cut into two parts, and its lower body fell to the ground, while its upper body with wings still flew in mid air.


    Although it was screaming and bleeding, it was not dead!


    "Poof!"


    Ouyangxiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face became gray, and his eyes darkened.


    If the original poison bug is seriously injured, his host will also be seriously injured. If the original poison bug is dead, it will not just be seriously injured!


    The blood eater didn''t die. Lin Chen wasn''t surprised.


    Because this is a kind of poisonous insect with strong vitality. If you want to kill it with a knife, unless you cut its brain in half!


    Just now, he was going to let the Dragon tooth saber cut into the head of the blood eating insect, but this thing reacted too quickly. In a critical moment, he shifted his body and failed to make Lin Chen achieve his wish.


    However, although he was not dead, the blood eater was also greatly weakened and could not siege him with ouyangxiao.


    Even in the future, this blood eating insect will never be able to recover its strength, let alone break through!


    Lin Chen needs a insect stronger than the golden silkworm to save long Xuelan.


    Now the blood eating insect has been abolished.


    If he could, Lin Chen didn''t want to, but he had to. If he didn''t get rid of the blood eating insects, he would die!


    "In the final analysis, I am not strong enough. Otherwise, I will slap ouyangxiao to death and take away the blood eating insect." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s a pity that the blood eating insects are abandoned.


    Because he felt that the blood eater was not worthy of long Xuelan.


    One of the materials for cultivating blood eaters is living people. Even ouyangxiao still uses living people to feed blood eaters after a period of time.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want this kind of insect to become the original insect of long Xuelan.


    Secondly, the blood eater is ugly and disgusting. He doesn''t think he is worthy of his wife!


    This shameless person likes long Xuelan, and he has already regarded her as his wife in his heart


    Lin Chen decided that he could find a more powerful poison bug than the blood eater!


    As far as he knows, the most powerful poison bug in the Yu beast sect is not the original poison bug of ouyangxiao, the leader of the Wu poison hall, but the original poison bug of the sect leader litiangang!


    In an instant, under the control of Lin Chen, the Dragon tooth Sabre shot at the blood eating insect again and wanted to kill it completely!


    "Come back!" Ouyang Xiao was so scared that he shouted to the blood eater.


    This time, the blood eater also took precautions. He dodged the Dragon tooth Sabre and returned to Ouyang Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen sees this and rushes towards Ouyang Xiao. The Dragon tooth Sabre also shoots at Ouyang Xiao.


    The blood dragon pill he just took is approaching the time. We must make a quick decision!


    "Boy! Damn you! I''ll cut you to pieces, make you a living dead bug, and make you suffer the pain that life is worse than death and ten thousand insects eat your heart forever!!"


    Ouyangxiao looked like a madman and roared, "you pushed me to this point! Damn it! Damn it!"


    While he roared, he read a command carefully to the blood eater. Immediately, the blood eater bit Ouyang Xiao on his neck!


    "What''s the matter? Is the blood eater crazy?"


    White night, dark sky, Audrey and others in the distance were puzzled.


    The blood eater bit Ouyang Xiao''s neck. Did he want to murder his host?


    However, ouyangxiao''s men, seeing and behind the scenes, all looked at Lin Chen with a pair of dead eyes.


    At the next moment, ouyangxiao''s whole body was filled with terrifying Qi. His eyes were red with blood, and his skin exuded blood beads. The whole person was like a balloon, expanding like a strong man.


    His hair danced without wind, and his facial features became ferocious and twisted, like a crazy beast!


    After the blood eating insect bit Ouyang Xiao, his breath became weak again, and he was dispirited and flew back to Ouyang Xiao''s mouth.


    "Boy, you have ruined my life. I will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    Ouyang roared.


    "Is this blood demon skill?" Lin Chen''s face did not show fear, but it also became a little ugly.


    The blood demon skill, inherited by Leng Dongliu, also has knowledge about this skill.


    This is a skill that can only be performed by the host of blood eating insects.


    The blood eater transfers its own blood gas to the host. The host can soar several times in a short time, but it also has to pay a huge price. That is, the strength of the blood eater will fall to a new level, and there will never be a breakthrough!


    Because the blood eating insect was abandoned by Lin Chen, there was no possibility of breakthrough, so ouyangxiao had no scruples when he used the blood demon skill.


    At this time, the only thing he wanted to do was kill Lin Chen!


    "Since you know the blood demon skill, you should know that you will die now! No, I won''t let you die so happily. I will make your life worse than death! Including the people you bring, as well as the day and night, the dark sky and the month of hearing people, you will be worse than death!"


    Ouyangxiao''s tone was venomous and he rushed towards Lin Chen. His speed was several times faster than before. He hunted in long clothes and his hair danced wildly. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen and punched him in the chest!


    Before Lin Chen could react, he was beaten to fly out. He broke more than ten trees in a row, then stopped and vomited blood.


    At this time, ouyangxiao''s strength has reached the threshold of the extraordinary seven heaven, which is not comparable to Lin Chen!


    If he hadn''t cultivated the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill to the fifth level, his physical quality would be abnormal enough, and he would have died under the opponent''s fist in his extraordinary four heaven realm!


    Ouyangxiao rushes to Lin Chen again. His right hand is like an eagle''s claw and snaps at Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    Qingshuang sword was thrown aside by him. At this time, he did not need weapons. What he wanted was to let Lin Chen die rather than kill him directly!


    Lin Chen stabs the bloody broken sword in his hand at the other party''s chest, and the Dragon tooth Sabre shoots at the other party''s head. However, the next moment, ouyangxiao disappears in front of Lin Chen and appears behind him.


    His right leg was like a Wild Whip. He kicked Lin Chen out for more than ten meters and bumped into the mountain wall. With a roar, he stopped.


    When the Dragon tooth Sabre fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen vomited blood again. His face was bloodless! "Say! Do you want me to tear off your left hand first, or your right hand?" Ouyangxiao smiled grimly at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1210

    From ouyangxiao''s use of blood demon skill to Lin Chen''s being beaten to vomit blood, it was just a blink of an eye.


    After Audrey, Baiye, Heitian and others reacted, they immediately rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Oh, ouyangxiao, I''ll fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Xiao sneered and didn''t bother to look at Audrey and others. They were too weak to enter his eyes.


    "Don''t even come here!"


    Lin Chen shouted in a deep voice to Audrey, white night and black sky.


    "Boss!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Audrey, Bai yeheitian and others looked sad and desperate. They knew that Lin Chen didn''t let himself go because he wanted to wait for others.


    But in fact, Lin Chen lost, and they were finished!


    It can be said that this is the most dangerous situation for Lin Chen since he was inherited.


    He also knew that the more dangerous it was, the more calm it was.


    My mind was spinning wildly, thinking of some way to get a chance of life.


    Acupuncture? Pills? Or something?


    However, soon acupuncture and pills were excluded by Lin Chen.


    At this time, his body has been seriously injured, and he has just taken Xuelong pill, and there will be side effects soon. If he uses acupuncture and pills to stimulate his body potential at this time.


    So it''s very possible to faint directly if the potential stimulation doesn''t come out!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen thought of something.


    The heart like fruit in the clothes?


    Perhaps, after eating, you can soar in strength? Kill ouyangxiao instead?


    But then, this option was also excluded by him, because even if this thing was really the same as Cain''s blood, it could greatly increase his strength without death.


    But it also needs time to absorb!


    It is estimated that he was killed before he began to absorb it!


    "Ha ha! Boy, why are you trying to escape? Don''t be paranoid. You have no chance!"


    Ouyang Xiao sneered and walked slowly towards Lin Chen. "I''ll ask again. Do you want me to tear off your left hand or your right hand first? If I don''t choose, I''ll tear off both your arms!"


    He enjoyed the feeling of teasing his prey.


    Just then.


    "Roar -"


    Footsteps suddenly came from a distance, followed by a roar, with a burst of noise, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    All the people hurriedly looked over there.


    What caught the eye was a savage who was more than two meters old and wrapped in several pieces of animal skin!


    He stood like a human, but he looked like an orangutan. He was covered in hair and looked neither human nor animal.


    "Roar -!"


    When he saw ouyangxiao, Lin Chen and others looking over, he roared again.


    Just now, ouyangxiao''s fight with Lin Chen was too noisy, which led the savage over.


    "Savage?"


    Ouyang Xiao was stunned, and then his face disdained.


    He also knows about the news that there are powerful savages around here, but he hasn''t met or seen any savages before.


    In his opinion, how can a mere savage compare with himself!


    What''s more, after using the blood demon skill, my strength has been comparable to the extraordinary seven heaven!


    "Roar -!"


    The savage seemed to be enraged by ouyangxiao''s disdainful eyes. After roaring, he rushed to ouyangxiao.


    "Die!"


    Ouyangxiao''s face was cold. When the savage rushed to him, he stepped out and punched him in the chest!


    Boom!


    The savage was knocked upside down by a punch, vomited blood, fell to the ground, shouted in a low voice, struggled but stood up again.


    His chest sank slightly, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Obviously, he had been seriously injured, but he roared again and rushed towards Ouyang Xiao, fearless of death.


    As soon as ouyangxiao''s face changed, the defense of this thing was a little too strong. It was only a little worse than Lin Chen who had taken pills.


    His fighting power at this time has reached the threshold of the extraordinary seven heavy heaven. With one full blow, he failed to kill the savage!


    Lin Chen, Audrey, white night and black sky, and others were all surprised.


    The savage is too strong!


    This is the first time Lin Chen has seen such a savage.


    The strength of the savage is stronger than that of the savage in the video Mr. Jiang showed him!


    However, in any case, the savage temporarily eased his plight!


    The problem is, whether ouyangxiao finally wins or the savage finally wins, Lin Chen and others will not be spared. Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t relax at all.


    "Damn beast! Die!"


    Although the savage''s defense exceeded ouyangxiao''s expectation, he still didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t kill him with one punch. Just hit a few more!


    However, just as he was about to take the initiative to meet him.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, there were bursts of roars.


    The sound made the snow fly, the trees tremble, and the invisible sound waves swept in all directions.


    The earth shook as if the last day were coming!


    They hurried to look, and saw a dozen savages rushing towards this side, running and roaring at the same time!


    Their eyes swept over the badly wounded savage, then looked at ouyangxiao with hatred on their faces and rushed towards him. In the blink of an eye, they were close.


    This sudden scene made everyone stunned. The next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes showed pure light.


    "Damn! How can there be so many monsters!"


    Ouyangxiao''s face was ugly, and he once again blasted the savage who had rushed in front of him. At this time, a dozen savages had already arrived at his side.


    A dozen savages roared and rushed at Ouyang Xiao!


    Their breath can be as strong as the extraordinary sixfold heaven and as weak as the extraordinary fivefold heaven. However, their physical bodies are extremely powerful and their strength and speed are much stronger than those of human warriors of the same level!


    "Dead!"


    Although ouyangxiao was not confused, he kicked two savages away with one leg and beat one savage out with one palm. However, these savages were rough and fleshy, and they were not afraid of death.


    After being beaten and flying out, although he was injured, he rushed up again immediately!


    Ouyangxiao''s strength was facing a dozen savages at the same time. Although he could cope with it, he was also anxious.


    Blood demon skill is also time effective. If he doesn''t solve these savages quickly, he will be in trouble when the time limit is over!


    Looking at the position of Qingshuang sword, he would stretch out his hand and draw Qingshuang sword. However, at the next moment, his eyelids jumped.


    Because, I don''t know when, Qingshuang sword is no longer in that position.


    "Are you looking for this here?"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came.


    He turned his head and saw that Lin Chen was already standing beside Wen Renyue and others. He raised the green frost sword in his hand and grinned at him!


    "You, you... Asshole!"


    Ouyangxiao''s face was so blue that he could hardly wait to tear Lin Chen apart. But now he was entangled by more than a dozen crazy savages, and he was powerless.


    "Dead!"


    Ouyang shouted violently, and with a rage on his face, he beat a savage out!


    At this time, he can only do his best to solve all these savages!


    Or find a chance to run away!


    Poof!


    At this time, the savage, who was beaten upside down, was suddenly penetrated from behind by a silver knife!


    After penetrating the savage''s body, the knife continued to shoot at Ouyang Xiao. Ouyang Xiao didn''t expect the sudden situation!


    "No!"


    Ouyang Xiao wanted to escape, but at this time, the knife was less than half a meter away from him and could not escape!


    Although he avoided the key position, the Dragon tooth blade still passed through his shoulder! Suddenly, his whole right hand fell down with blood!

 Chapter 1211

    The savage''s body was pierced by the Dragon tooth sabre, but he was still carried away by the power of Ouyang Xiao''s fist and screamed in the air.


    The other savages were all stunned by this scene and looked at Lin Chen with hatred, but they still chose to continue to rush at Ouyang Xiao!


    Ouyang Xiao''s arm was broken and his strength was greatly damaged. He cried out in pain. How could he stop these crazy savages!


    Tear!


    A savage grabbed his other arm directly and tore it. His left hand was also torn off!


    "Ah!"


    Ouyang Xiao screamed miserably. In the blink of an eye, he was torn to pieces by these savages, and blood rained all over the sky!


    "Run!"


    At the moment when the Dragon tooth sword flew back, without any hesitation, Lin Chen picked up the moon and ran towards the front.


    Baiye, Heitian, Audrey and others immediately fled after reacting.


    No doubt, after ouyangxiao was killed, the next target of those savages was Lin Chen and them!


    Lin Chen doesn''t regret his behavior at all.


    Although he might be doomed if it weren''t for these savages, these savages didn''t come to save him.


    After they kill ouyangxiao, they will also kill themselves and others!


    These savages are more like monsters than human beings. As long as they are not their own kind, they will kill them all!


    The helicopters sent by the state to investigate here were destroyed by them, and all the helicopter pilots died directly!


    The three martial uncles of Wen Renyue also died in their hands!


    Lin Chen has never heard of wild people in this world. He has some doubts that these wild people have become so powerful because they ate some treasure?


    However, these are just guesses. What he has to do now is to run away!


    Squeak!


    The scream of blood eating insects came from the rear.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to think about it all. Ouyangxiao is dead. The blood eater flies out of the body and is killed.


    He turned his head and looked.


    Zhang Yi and others, who were paralyzed by the spider web of the peach blossom face spider, were trampled one by one by those savages, and their brains burst and the ground was covered with blood!


    And they couldn''t speak at all, so they were directly trampled!


    These savages are so ferocious!


    However, in addition to those savages who shot at Zhang Yi and others, there are already six savages rushing towards Lin Chen and others!


    "Roar -!"


    "Roar -!"


    ¡­¡­


    As they chased, they roared, and the noise brought a gust of wind. The momentum was terrible.


    "Run faster! Faster!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen and others had already run hundreds of meters.


    However, those savages are approaching at a fast speed, and the distance between them is getting shorter and shorter!


    Lin Chen urges others to shoot faster. However, he runs the slowest at this time!


    At this moment, the efficacy of blood dragon pill has passed, the side effects are coming, and Lin Chen has suffered some injuries. He feels light headed, dizzy, and his eyelids are too heavy.


    He was staggering, as if he would fall down at any time!


    "Boss!" "Are you all right?" she said anxiously as she ran back in the daytime


    "Boss, you..."


    Before Heitian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Chen:


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up! I''m fine! We must not die here! I''ll take you back to your master when I bring you here!"


    The white night and the dark day had astringent eyes, and a warm current surged in their hearts. They said in unison: "boss, even if we die here, we don''t blame you! This is our own choice!"


    "Shit! Damn it! Hurry up!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help being rude.


    Only he himself knows that his current state is extremely poor. If he hadn''t been supporting himself with willpower, he would have fainted!


    "Lin Chen, put me down and leave me alone!"


    Hearing Ren Yue speak, she struggles behind Lin Chen and wants to get down from behind Lin Chen. She doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen down.


    "Shut up! You can''t run at all because of your current physical condition!"


    Lin Chen shouted as he ran wildly: "don''t play polite with me! If you continue to struggle, I will fall down. I will smash your ass before being torn apart by some savages behind me. Do you know? Women will be obedient to me! I have no strength to continue talking!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s body was stunned, he stopped struggling. His eyes were slightly red. He lay down behind Lin Chen and said in a low voice: "Oh."


    She looked at several savages who were getting closer and closer behind her. In this case, the corners of her mouth were hooked up, and there was a smile on her face.


    The strange feeling in her heart made Wen Renyue feel that even if she died at the moment, she would not regret it.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The little fox also ran wildly with Lin Chen and others, and occasionally turned around and chirped to the savages behind him, making a look that he thought he was evil but actually stupid.


    Audrey, Nick, Jon and others have become animals, but their faces are still desperate. The savages behind them are too fast. If this goes on, it is estimated that everyone will be finished!


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the snow fell at the feet of all the people. Suddenly, they were all falling towards the bottom.


    This is a deep pit with a diameter of 34 meters and an invisible bottom. There is darkness below. Lin Chen and others disappeared in the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    The savages ran to the side of the pit, looked at the darkness below, hesitated and did not jump down.


    He roared into the pit, and there was not even an echo in it.


    At the next moment, they brought many stones of different sizes and smashed them down. A shower of stones fell like meteorites!


    A few bangs came from below, as if the stone had hit someone!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun holy land.


    Animal control sect, in the main hall.


    On the main seat of the hall, there was a skinny middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes, which made people feel like a vicious and cunning snake.


    Beside him sat an old man with a national face. He was in his fifties and sixties. His silver inch hair was like a steel needle. His face was dignified.


    What are they talking about.


    Behind them stood a few people respectfully. Their breath was powerful and terrifying. They were all transcendental beings, but they were not even qualified to sit down!


    "Lord! Lord! It''s bad!"


    A man ran in with a look of horror, as if the sky had fallen.


    "Fluffy! What happened?"


    The thin - faced middle-aged man turned to look at the old man and shouted.


    "Something happened! Something happened to Lord Ouyang hall!" The visitor''s face was still frightened and his tone was hurried. He ran to the middle-aged man.


    Li Tiangang''s eyelids jumped: "let''s be clear. What''s wrong with him? He went to the Himalayas to check the situation this time. He brought a lot of people. Besides, with his strength and blood eating insects, what can happen?"


    "Lord, you... Look!"


    The visitor took out a small stone box and opened it. There were some green branches and leaves in it. On the branches and leaves lay a snow-white insect with some hypertrophy.


    The speaker trembled and said, "dead, mother Gu is dead!"


    Bang!


    The armrest of the hardwood chair was directly crushed by Li Tiangang. He stood up with a roar, his face was blue, and the air in the hall became heavy. The cold made people feel unable to breathe and could not help shivering. "Dead! The mother Gu is dead, that is to say, Ouyang Xiao is dead?" Li Tiangang''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. "Who is it? Who dares to kill the leader of the Wu Gu Hall of Yu beast sect!"

 Chapter 1212

    In ouyangxiao''s body, there are not only natural insects, but also child insects with child mother insects.


    Zi Mu Gu has no attack ability, but has many wonderful functions.


    One of them is to know the life and death of the host.


    No matter how far away the child and mother Gu are, one of them will die, and the other will also die.


    Zi Gu is very fragile. If the host dies, Zi Gu will die with him!


    The female Gu in the small stone box is the child Gu in ouyangxiao''s body!


    At this time, the mother Gu is dead. The only explanation is that ouyangxiao is dead!


    "Well... How could it be! Lord Ouyang is dead?"


    The old man with a national character face stood up suddenly, his face startled!


    He is the leader of the beast hall, Wang Yu, and also the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven.


    In terms of strength, ouyangxiao, who has a blood eating insect, is better than him. He is surprised at ouyangxiao''s death!


    He said in a worried tone: "who killed Lord Ouyang? Did he have a personal feud with Lord Ouyang, or was it against our Yushou sect? As far as I know, many people went to the Himalayas this time!"


    "Are the leaders of those Western forces, such as the dark Pope, or other people in the holy land of Kunlun, such as master annihilation, attacking Lord Ouyang Wang Yu''s face was startled and uncertain.


    "Whoever dares to kill the hall leader of Yushou clan, will die!"


    Li Tiangang''s tone was cold and indisputable. His words had a killing intention. It seemed that whether it was a God or a devil, he would kill him!


    He looked at Wang Yu and said, "Lord Wang, I''m going to leave for a few days. During this time, you will handle the affairs of the sect on your behalf!"


    "Suzerain, do you mean to go to the Himalayas in person?" Wang Yu was stunned.


    Li Tiangang nodded and said, "yes, no matter who killed ouyangxiao, he will die! When I come back, we will discuss who is suitable to be the new leader of the Wugu hall!"


    Wang Yu nodded and said, "I will deal with all the matters in the sect. Please rest assured, sect leader. You should be careful when you go there. That person can kill Lord Ouyang hall. It may be the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens, just like you!"


    Li Tiangang sneered and said, "do you think the same realm as me can hurt me?"


    Wang Yu was stunned. He thought of something and said with a smile:


    "I''m worried too much. With the power of the patriarch and the colorful glass python, besides the Kunlun leader Li Lingfeng, where else can anyone hurt you?"


    At the same time, long Zu, Jiang Lao''s office.


    "Lord dragon, something must have happened to Lin Chen! His locator hasn''t sent back any signals, indicating that it has been damaged. It''s definitely an accident! I''m going to find him now!"


    Qin Changxi, anxious, stood at Jiang Lao''s desk.


    "Can''t you contact the white night and the black day? They also have a locator!" Jiang Lao''s face was frozen.


    Although there is no satellite signal in the high altitude area of the Himalayas, the locator uses the latest point-to-point data transmission technology, and can still carry out simple communication.


    "I tried just now, but they can''t get in touch with each other! It''s likely that something has happened to both of them!" Wen Renyue''s tone was anxious. When he spoke, his face turned pale and his eyes were full of worry.


    Jiang Lao was shocked and kept silent for a long time. He sighed and said:


    "If even Lin Chen had an accident, it would be useless for you or me to go there!"


    When he spoke, he gave the impression that he was a little older.


    He asked Lin Chen to investigate the situation there. If something really happened to Lin Chen, his conscience would be troubled.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, I''ll go!"


    Qin Changxi''s tone was firm. She bit her lips and said, "he is my man!"


    Old Jiang looked into Qin Changxi''s eyes. Qin Changxi looked at him without any hesitation. Finally, old Jiang nodded and said:


    "You are calm and rational at ordinary times. Now I find that you are as stubborn and impulsive as your man. No one can turn back!"


    He sighed, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Let Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao come over!"


    Jiang Lao said something briefly, then hung up the phone, looked at Qin Changxi and said:


    "I also want to go there with you, but in this position, sometimes I don''t even have freedom. Let them go there with you."


    Jiang is the Dragon King of the dragon group. Unlike Lin Chen, the shopkeeper, he needs to take care of many things. The normal operation of the dragon group cannot be separated from him.


    Therefore, even if he wants to go to the Himalayas to have a look, it is estimated that the people above will stop immediately before he leaves the capital.


    If the Dragon tooth and the Dragon King have an accident together, the Dragon Group will live in name only!


    Even for the sake of the dragon group, the Dragon King cannot go there. He has his responsibility.


    Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao are the strongest members of the dragon group!


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King!" Qin Changxi said gratefully.


    After a while, Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao arrived.


    Jiang Lao and the two of them talked about the matter, and then asked them to accompany Qin Changxi to the Himalayas.


    They agreed directly.


    Wuxiao heard that he was going to find Lin Chen. The light in his eyes was fierce.


    Now, in the dragon group, the first person on the Dragon list is not Hong Tianxing, but his Wuxiao.


    Previously, he said in the dragon group that Qin Changxi was his woman and no one was allowed to touch her, which caused trouble to Qin Changxi.


    Later, he was severely punished by Lin Chen.


    Up to now, he has no idea about Qin Changxi. Lin Chen killed the xuexiao sect, killed all the achievements of the island God, and became famous for the dragon group. This also makes Wu Xiao have little hatred for Lin Chen!


    But in his heart, he was still not satisfied. He took Lin Chen as his goal and vowed to surpass Lin Chen in the future!


    After he was defeated by Lin Chen, he began to practice crazily. In just a few months, his strength reached the peak from the middle of the congenital period. Even in the extraordinary world, he was about to touch the threshold!


    Lin Chen taught him a lesson before, which completely forced out his potential!


    Now, even old Jiang is no longer his opponent!


    His strength has increased rapidly, and Wu Xiao''s heart is also full of war spirit, and his self-confidence has exploded!


    His goal is to surpass Lin Chen!


    In his opinion, although Lin Chen''s strength of the extraordinary wuchongtian is incomparably strong, he can''t reach it now, but he will be able to cultivate the extraordinary wuchongtian in the future!


    "I will be stronger than you in the future! I will defeat you in the challenge arena and become the first person in the dragon group! Take the title of dragon Fang!"


    Wu Xiao was so excited that he was confident that the day would come.


    At the same time, somewhere in the United States, the people of the Holy Alliance suddenly found that they could not contact Alger and tiger at all. Soon, a strong man went to the Himalayas to look for their traces!


    In the Himalayas, there are mysterious palaces with horrible savages, powerful monsters, and people who have got the news of ancient treasures. More and more people know it!


    More and more strong people are going that way! For a time, the mysterious relics of the Himalayas attracted worldwide attention!

 Chapter 1213

    Lin Chen opened his eyes. What he saw was a corridor made of cold ice. The temperature was very cold. However, in this high-altitude ice and snow area, he was used to this temperature.


    The ice walls on both sides of the corridor are inlaid with beads that emit light blue fluorescence. About fiveorsix meters, there is one.


    He couldn''t react for a moment. Where is this place.


    He remembered that at that time he carried Wen Renyue on his back and ran away with Baiye, Heitian and others. Several savages chased after him.


    As a result, they all fell into a bottomless cave.


    It was dark in the cave, and he subconsciously floated in mid air, letting the white night, the dark day and others control the speed and fly down together!


    After all, if those savages are up there, they will die.


    To Lin Chen''s relief, those savages roared, but did not jump in with them.


    However, as soon as he relaxed, he was hit by a half height stone, and then he lost consciousness!


    Before passing out, I heard the startling voice of Wen Renyue, and it seemed that there were others nearby who were hit, making a dull noise.


    Thinking back in his mind, Lin Chen reflected that he was leaning on a soft body, and a pleasant faint fragrance came into his nose.


    "Wen Renyue?"


    Lin Chen looked at the man who was carrying himself on his back. It was Wen Renyue.


    At this time, Wen Renyue and her body were all wet.


    Her right hand was powerlessly shrugged and pulled, her forehead was full of sweat, and she was carrying herself forward, looking very hard!


    Before Lin Chen, she just used a silver needle to stop bleeding and relieve pain for Wen Renyue, but she didn''t heal her injury.


    Wen Renyue is now dragging a badly injured body, gritting his teeth and carrying him forward.


    Lin Chen had just opened his mouth, but Wen Renyue didn''t notice his words. She was in a state of fainting.


    "Daughter in law!"


    Lin Chen could not help but raise her voice, and her title changed.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the footsteps of the moon, the next moment, she turned her head and found that Lin Chen was awake. She couldn''t help but look happy.


    But just about to open his mouth, his body fell to one side.


    "Daughter in law, be careful!"


    Lin Chen was startled and hugged Wen Renyue.


    He fell on the icy ground, and Wen Renyue fell into his arms.


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you awake? Great! You are awake at last!"


    Wen Renyue couldn''t take care of the whole person to stick with Lin Chen. She looked happy and smiled on her pale face. She was still charming, but she was a little sad.


    "Where is this? Where are Xiaobai and Xiaohei?" Lin Chen asked. Wen Renyue said: "I don''t know where this is. We fell into the tunnel from above. It was dark inside. You fainted when you were hit by a stone. I wanted to take you down, but you were also hit by a stone and fainted. When I woke up, we were both there


    In this ice palace, beside it is an underground river. "


    "They seem to have been hit by the stone in the daytime and in the dark, but they should have no problem getting close to the foreigners you brought."


    What she didn''t say was that she held Lin Chen tightly before she fainted. When she woke up, Lin Chen was still held in her arms.


    If she hadn''t held Lin Chen, they would have been washed away by the river.


    She was naturally embarrassed to say such things.


    "Is this the ice palace?" Lin Chen nodded and looked around, curious.


    Although Baiye and Heitian were injured, and Audrey was only in the later stage of Saint level and could not even fly, there should be no problem with Nick and Jon.


    I think Nick and Jon are also looking after the three of them, so I didn''t find that Wen Renyue was finally hit by a stone and fainted.


    "I don''t know what it''s called. I screamed when I saw that everything here was built by ice."


    Wen Renyue said, "I want to find the exit behind your back, and see if I can meet them in the day and night, but I can''t find anything."


    Lin Chen said, "how long have I fainted?"


    Wen Renyue said, "it should be two days."


    Two days!


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had fainted for so long. The blood dragon pill could not be used before the crisis.


    "Should we?" he asked


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen realized that he was talking nonsense. In such a place, day and night, there was no time watching equipment on the body. What should he say?


    Goo Goo


    Hearing that Ren Yue was about to speak, her stomach suddenly began to cry.


    She blushed and hurriedly covered her stomach with her left hand, looking at Lin Chen sheepishly.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s strange face, he was holding back a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh!" The Moon said with shame.


    She was ashamed and annoyed, but she was as beautiful as a hundred flowers.


    Lin Chen was a little hungry at first, but he didn''t feel very hungry at this time. He was stunned. He said that he was really beautiful.


    The next moment, he said with a smile: "although you are a fairy and a super strong man, you are also a mortal. It is normal for you to be hungry after such a long time."


    "If we can''t find an exit again, we may starve to death in here," Wen Renyue said with some frustration


    "That''s not certain. You can''t starve to death if you follow me!"


    Lin Chen smiled and reached into his clothes.


    Hearing that the moon was stunned, he looked into Lin Chen''s clothes. There was a dark space in it, containing many small porcelain vases.


    "Come and invite you to dinner!"


    Lin Chen took out a small porcelain vase with the words "Pigu" on it, poured out a pill and handed it to Wen Renyue. Then he poured out a pill and threw it into his mouth.


    "Pigu Dan?" Hearing the man Yue''s face, he took it and put it in his mouth.


    Pegudan, in the final analysis, is equivalent to compressed biscuits. Of course, the effect is much better than compressed biscuits.


    As soon as pegudan ate, he chewed a little twice, then turned into a stream of liquid and flowed into his throat. Then a sense of comfort surged into his body, and his body gradually recovered its strength.


    With this pill, you won''t need to eat anything for at least a week.


    "You are really good. You have all kinds of pills!"


    Wen Renyue said with heartfelt admiration that the Pegu pill Lin Chen gave her was much better than what she had eaten before. She could feel it.


    "Don''t move. I''ll fix your right hand!"


    Lin Chen smiled and grasped Wen Renyue''s right shoulder with both hands. At the same time, he said, "of course I am powerful. How can I be your husband if I am not powerful?"


    "You..."


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was blushing and her heart beat faster, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    However, when she thought that she was a saint of Kunlun religion and could not be with him, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s hands were as fast as a phantom, his fingers were like a spirit snake, and he pressed his right shoulder when he heard the moon.


    Click, click, click


    The sound of bone friction sounded, but the most intense pain was over when the human month reacted.


    "OK! I''ll help you reset your broken bones. Then I''ll help you with acupuncture. You can take this pill again."


    Lin Chen went out another green pill, handed it to Wen Renyue and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Yue was stunned: "did you just say that on purpose to distract me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "yes, I am not. I am already very good. How can I be your husband if I am not good? This is the truth!"


    "You have a thick skin!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue couldn''t help smiling, she had already confirmed that Lin Chen had just deliberately distracted her attention so that she didn''t have to endure the severe pain.


    This man is really considerate.


    She opened her mouth and took the pill Lin Chen handed to her mouth. Suddenly, she sighed: "if you were a Kunlun sect disciple, you would be fine." "Uh... What do you mean?" For a while, Lin Chen didn''t react.

 Chapter 1214

    "No. I mean, if you are a disciple of Kunlun sect, our Kunlun sect will be stronger in the future."


    Wen Renyue shook her head and didn''t say anything in her heart.


    The saint of Kunlun sect can only marry people of Kunlun sect. This rule has been established for thousands of years. No one can change it!


    Lin Chen nodded and did not think much. He took out the silver needle for Wen Renyue''s acupuncture. By the way, he also treated her other injuries.


    After a while, Wen Renyue''s right hand was able to move and looked much better.


    "Your hand will recover completely in a few days. Let''s find out where the exit is!"


    Lin Chen put away the silver needle and walked forward with Wen Renyue.


    He is a little anxious.


    I have been here for two days. If there are any good things in the palace outside, they may be the first to get there.


    Also, the dragon group can''t contact him, so it must be very anxious.


    Finally, there are Baiye, Heitian and Audrey. Although they think they should be all right, they can''t be at ease until they see them with their own eyes.


    I don''t know where the bloody broken sword and the green frost sword have been lost, and I don''t know if they are there.


    It was the Dragon tooth sabre, which he kept in his clothes and did not lose.


    However, even if he lost the Dragon tooth sabre, he could find it back with that special feeling.


    The ice palace was obviously built artificially. In Lin Chen''s opinion, there must be an exit or a gate!


    However, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue searched for a long time, but they felt as if they were in a maze. They walked around the corridor, but they didn''t find anything!


    "In the past two days, except for a short rest, I spent the rest of my time looking for nothing. It seemed that there was no exit at all." Wen Renyue is somewhat discouraged.


    "Keep looking, I won''t believe in evil!"


    Lin Chen said that and accelerated his speed. His body was like a phantom. He heard that Ren Yue hurriedly followed him.


    After a while, when I passed a corner, suddenly!


    Brush brush


    On the ice walls on both sides, ice needles shot from one side to the other, dense, like a rainstorm, approaching the extreme!


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Chen starts to remind and dodges at the same time.


    Although these ice needles were extremely fast, Lin Chen''s reaction speed was faster and did not hurt him at all.


    These ice needles appeared rapidly, but they passed in the blink of an eye. Most of them pierced into the ice wall on the other side.


    Lin Chen hurriedly looked at Wen Renyue and said, "are you hurt?"


    With that, he saw that there was a trace of blood on the moon''s neck.


    "It''s OK. I just got a little hurt. It''s OK."


    Hearing the tone of Ren Yue, she was afraid. Almost, she was pierced by an ice needle.


    As for the small wound of the broken skin on her neck, it won''t take long for her constitution to heal, and she won''t even have scars.


    Just a moment ago, the ice needle seemed to melt after it cut her neck, which made her feel a burst of cold at the neck wound. She was a little surprised.


    But I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t say anything at this time.


    "It''s OK."


    Lin Chen nodded, relieved, and said, "since there is a mechanism here, it is very possible that we are about to reach the exit, or there is some special place in front of us!"


    Wen Renyue felt the same way as he did. His face was a little happy and he continued to move forward with him.


    After walking a short distance, Lin Chen and Lin Chen walked out of the corridor. It suddenly opened up in front of them. It was a hall like place.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue just showed their happiness. Suddenly, a noisy voice came from their ears.


    Zhizhi


    Then a large group of snow-white mice rushed towards them. Although they were white, they were not cute at all.


    It is more than twice the size of an ordinary mouse. It has sharp front teeth, blood red eyes, and nails that glow like machetes!


    "Snow spirit mouse!" When Lin Chen saw these mice, he was shocked.


    "Lin Chen, what is the snow spirit rat?" Wen Renyue said.


    Lin Chen said: "it''s a kind of low-level monster. Its strength is probably superior to that of the fire scale lizard. However, its defense cannot be compared with that of the fire scale lizard. Although it looks fierce, it is actually very afraid of death!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, a large group of snow spirit rats rushed towards them with fierce eyes, as if to eat him and Wen Renyue.


    Lin Chen sneered. He was about to make a move when he heard another voice not far away.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue were stunned, while Xueling mouse stopped and looked in the direction of the sound with Lin Chen and Wen Renyue.


    Their eyes showed a look of fear, and some even fell on the ground directly, a little brother to meet the boss.


    Sure enough, as Lin Chen and Wen Renyue expected, a little fox with two tails appeared in their field of vision.


    However, the little fox''s behavior at this time seems very funny.


    The bloody broken sword and the green frost sword are in the arms of the little fox.


    He landed on his two feet and stood upright. His two front feet carefully held the hilts of the bloody broken sword and the green frost sword. He walked and twisted his butt towards Lin Chen and Wen Renyue.


    When it came near, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue took over the bloody broken sword and the green frost sword from it.


    Lin Chen said strangely, "little fox, why are you here? How did these two swords come back to you?"


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The little fox cried, danced, patted his chest, and pointed to the group of snow spirit mice that looked respectful like ponies when they saw it.


    However, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue were confused about how to understand.


    Lin Chen''s index finger slipped down on the bloody sword, and his skin broke, gushing blood, and reached out to the little fox''s mouth: "come on, little fellow, lick it."


    The little fox looked puzzled, but he stuck out his tongue and licked Lin Chen''s bloody fingers.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen took back his hands, made a slightly complicated handprint, and recited the Dharma formula. It sounded like an ancient language.


    The spirit in the air surged around Lin Chen and the little fox, and seemed to have a strange connection with each other.


    "Come on, tell me again. What''s going on?" Lin Chen asked again.


    The little fox chirped again and looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, as if to ask, do you really understand what I said?


    When it finished, Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    "Lin Chen, do you really understand what it''s saying?" Wen Renyue said in astonishment


    "He said that he was also hit by a stone and fell into the river. Then he was brought here by the undercurrent of the river. He met the rats and gave them a good lesson! The two swords were also brought here by the river and picked up by the rats."


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    When the little fox heard Lin Chen''s words, his eyes brightened and he shouted excitedly. It seemed that he was glad that Lin Chen could understand it.


    "You... You can really understand what it''s saying?"


    Hearing Ren Yue''s surprise, he thought of something and said in surprise: "what you just used is the formula for controlling animals? No! Isn''t the formula for controlling animals only available to the beast Hall of the beast controlling sect?"


    The beast control sect beast hall is to control the existence of various monsters to fight, and master a special method to communicate with monsters and beasts, that is, the beast control formula!


    "Only the beast Hall of Yu beast sect can do this? You think highly of them!" Lin Chen hissed and disdained.


    Leng Dongliu also knows the formula of controlling animals, which is also in the inheritance. It is stronger than the formula of controlling animals inherited from the beast clan beast hall.


    However, what Leng Dongliu pursues is a breakthrough in his own strength. He is not interested in this kind of thing. At most, it is also used to communicate with monsters and beasts.


    Though you can''t control the language of animals, you can understand the meaning of animals by using the formula of controlling animals.


    Wen Renyue glanced at Lin Chen deeply, looked admiring, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Lin Chen, you... I doubt now. Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "What?" The moon filled my face with curiosity.


    "Have a baby!" Lin Chen said with a bad smile.


    Hearing that the moon blushed, he said angrily, "Why are you so annoying?"


    Lin Chen could not help laughing when he saw that she was so charming and charming. The shy look of the fairy who knew people was really cute. The next moment, he looked at the little fox and asked, "little fellow, do you know where the exit of the palace is?"

 Chapter 1215

    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The little fox heard Lin Chen''s question and chirped.


    "Lin Chen, what is it saying?" Hearing that Ren Yue didn''t understand, she could only look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "it said it didn''t find the exit either, but behind the hall, there was a very beautiful palace!"


    "Not a beautiful palace?" A curious look appeared in the eyes of the moon.


    The little fox led the way. Lin Chen and Wen Renyue followed him. From time to time, he turned back and chirped.


    It was not easy to meet Lin Chen, a human being who could communicate with him. He was very excited. He talked to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen also communicated with him patiently.


    Lin Chen asked the little fox what kind of monster it was.


    The little fox said he didn''t know. Lin Chen wondered, "don''t your parents know?"


    "JOJO! JOJO!" The little fox''s voice was a little sad.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Although Wen Renyue didn''t understand what it said, she could also feel its mood was a little low.


    "Lin Chen, what did it say?" Wen Renyue wondered.


    Lin Chen said, "he said that his parents are not as powerful as him. They are just two ordinary snow foxes. They were killed by a wolf, but he has avenged his parents!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the look in the eyes of Ren Yue at the little fox, she felt some sympathy. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened to the little guy who looked lively and lovely.


    Then she wondered, "his parents are just ordinary snow foxes, so how can he have two tails and have the strength equivalent to the extraordinary quadruple sky?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "there is only one possibility. That is, the ancestor of the little fox is a very powerful monster, and there is a phenomenon of blood returning to his ancestors in him!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, she looked at the little fox and said softly:


    "You always like to chirp, or I''ll call you little chirp, OK?"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen and said curiously, "by the way, is it a man or a woman? If it is a man, then the name Xiao Chu is a little inappropriate."


    "It''s just a little fox. You should say whether it''s male or female." Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    At first, the little fox was very happy when he heard the words of Wen Renyue. He danced and jumped. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he shouted at him with great dissatisfaction.


    "Good good! You are a woman!"


    Lin Chen said something to the little fox, then looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile, "she said she was a woman. Thank my daughter-in-law for marrying her such a nice name."


    "JOJO! JOJO!" The little fox shouted again and rolled his eyes at Lin Chen.


    "Pooh!"


    Wen Renyue couldn''t help laughing and gave Lin Chen a white eye, "don''t try to deceive me. It never said I was your daughter-in-law."


    Speaking of the word "daughter-in-law", she felt a little bitter, because she could not become his daughter-in-law, and he would be disappointed after all.


    Two people and a little fox walked through the hall and passed through a corridor. What they saw was a beautiful and dreamy huge ice palace.


    From afar, some look like crystal palaces in fairy tales.


    When you look closer, you can see some ancient totems on the walls of the palace. They are strange, mysterious and powerful.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue were more curious, but they were also cautious. They didn''t know if there was anyone in the palace.


    After entering the palace hall, he saw several corridors in different directions. The little fox chirped and said that he had searched here and had found no exit.


    But there is a mural in it. It looks scared and feels very unusual. It asks Lin Chen if he wants to go and have a look.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looks curious. The fox has the strength of the extraordinary quadruple heaven. The mural can make it afraid!


    It''s definitely not easy!


    He turned his head and wanted to talk to Wen Renyue, intending to find out.


    However, as soon as he turned to see Wen Renyue''s face, he immediately frowned.


    Hearing that Renyue''s face turned blue and her snow like skin was covered with a thin layer of ice cream, her eyes were a little dull and she was about to faint.


    "What''s the matter with you?" While Lin Chen asks, he grabs Wen Renyue''s wrist and puts his finger on it.


    "I... I feel so cold... Dizzy..."


    Hearing the faint voice of the moon, her eyelids shrugged and she looked like she was about to faint.


    As soon as Lin Chen grasped Wen Renyue''s wrist, his face changed, because at this time, the means of Wen Renyue was as cold as ice.


    When he put his finger on it, his face looked ugly and said, "how could this happen?"


    He found that Wen Renyue''s body was like an ice cave, with more than half of its internal organs dead, and the slightest chill overflowed from Wen Renyue''s skin.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Wen Renyue shook her head feebly and fell to the side.


    Lin Chen quickly hugged her, but there was no ripple in his heart.


    At this time, Wen Renyue felt like a piece of cold ice. Even though Lin Chen''s physical quality was terrible, he felt a burst of cold at this time.


    The chill is not simple!


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Wen Renyue''s neck. There was a small wound, which had been hurt by the concealed weapon ice needle in the corridor.


    Wen Renyue noticed Lin Chen''s eyes and said weakly:


    "Just... Just now, after the ice needle touched the wound, it melted and disappeared. At that time, I felt a cold current drilling into my body, but I didn''t care."


    At this time, she also realized something was wrong.


    "Damn! That ice needle should be poisonous!"


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly. After putting Wen Renyue on the ground, he took out the silver needle and began acupuncture for her.


    After a while, his face became more and more ugly.


    He wanted to use the five element Taiyi divine needle to expel the cold in the body of Wen Renyue with his own spiritual power. Then he tried for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    Hearing the cold in the body of the moon is like gangrene attached to the bone, which cannot be expelled.


    He took out a pill that could increase blood gas and expel cold, and asked Wen Renyue to take it. However, Wen Renyue still didn''t get any better after taking it.


    "Lin Chen, am I going to die?"


    Hearing yuerou''s voice, she asked. The expression on her face was helpless and lonely, but she didn''t panic.


    "Don''t worry! I''m a miracle doctor. You won''t die with me!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he cut his wrist with a bloody sword, and blood gushed out.


    "You..."


    Hearing that Wen Renyue was puzzled, Lin Chen had already put his wrist to Wen Renyue''s mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "My cultivation method is quite special. The blood in my body is just Yang. It should be effective. Drink it quickly!"


    After hearing that Ren Yue was stunned for a long time, he took a deep look at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, thank you! Thank you whether you can cure me or not!"


    With that, she was a little white but still delicate. Her lips held Lin Chen''s bleeding wound and gently sucked it. The blood turned into a warm stream into her body.


    Wen Renyue felt more comfortable in her body, and her face was just about to show a smile.


    But at the next moment, the cold air in the body rushed up, and the warm current was just like a fire meeting a torrent of ice water, which was directly extinguished. The body is still cold!

 Chapter 1216

    Lin Chen knew the result when he heard that Ren Yue''s face was not getting any better.


    "Drink! Keep drinking! I don''t believe it. There are still diseases in the world that I can''t cure!"


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly. While talking, he held a silver needle in his other hand and continued acupuncture for Wen Renyue.


    The little fox is worried and stays quietly aside. He also knows that he can''t disturb Lin Chen at this time.


    However, after a while, Lin Chen''s face was already a little white, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Hearing that man Yue''s face was still not any better.


    Wen Renyue stopped sucking Lin Chen''s blood and pushed Lin Chen''s hand away with difficulty.


    "You..."


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but she shook her head, smiled weakly and said, "I know you''ve done your best, thank you!"


    Lin Chen opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    He has really tried his best. After all, he is only a miracle doctor, not a God. It is impossible for him to solve any poison in the world immediately.


    This palace is too strange, and the things in it are also very unusual.


    He still hasn''t figured out what kind of poison it is. It''s more terrifying than any cold poison he knows!


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you look sad and upset. I thought you''d never look like that."


    Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen and smiled. Although she was weak, she was still beautiful.


    She said, "Lin Chen, can I tell you about my past? Before I leave this world, I want to tell you about my past. If you don''t mind -"


    "I don''t mind. Go ahead." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "I... I''m so cold! Can you hold... Hold me first?" Although her voice was weak, she was still a little shy.


    It seems that before she dies, she also becomes brave, or follows her heart.


    Lin Chen hugged Wen Renyue in his arms. Although it was like hugging a piece of ice, the cold air tried to drill into his body, but his face was so sad and his eyes were full of pity.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. Did he say something comforting?


    For a person who is about to leave this world, is the words of comfort meaningful?


    Wen Renyue leaned her head against Lin Chen''s chest, her eyes half open, and she looked like she was going to sleep. In a dreamy tone, she said: "I have been living in the Kunlun cult since I remember. I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child, so when I was a child, I kept asking my master who my parents are and where they are. My master was so entangled by me that he told me that my parents have died and they are dying


    Before he died, he entrusted me to him. "


    Lin Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, the holy woman of Kunlun cult was an orphan.


    However, the next words of Wen Renyue made him feel distressed and angry.


    "Later, by chance, I learned that my master lied to me. My parents didn''t die. I was born with a deformed heart, and they valued boys over girls, so I was thrown into the wild one night and died."


    "If it weren''t for my master, I would have become the food of wild animals. It was the master who brought me back to the Kunlun cult. It was he who found leader Guo that healed my heart. I was going to repay him with my life, protect the Kunlun cult for him, and make the Kunlun cult stronger."


    Wen Renyue''s tone is faint. It seems that he is looking back on his life of only more than 20 years.


    With anger in Lin Chen''s eyes, he said, "have you ever gone to your parents? They are just assholes. That kind of person doesn''t deserve to be a parent!"


    Wen Renyue said, "I went to see them once, but I didn''t say who I was. After they threw me away, they gave birth to a boy and a family of three. I asked them, do they have only one child? I heard that they had a daughter before?"


    "When they heard what I said, they were startled. They denied that it was other people''s nonsense. They had only one son in their life and no daughter at all!"


    "After I listened, I gave them a sum of money. They thanked me a thousand times. They regarded me as a rich man in the city with sudden kindness, and then I left." Her eyes were very lonely and blank.


    "You are so kind! Those people should not be given money. They should be taught a lesson!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice and said, "don''t you hate them?"


    "At first I hated them, but then I didn''t. after meeting them, I found that there was no difference between me and strangers except blood relationship."


    Wen Renyue said: "besides, if it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have been brought back to Kunlun by the master, and so would I..."


    She was a little embarrassed. "I won''t know you either."


    With that, he hurriedly added, "there are also white nights and dark days."


    Lin Chen did not think much, but repeated, "you are too kind."


    Originally, he thought Wen Renyue was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. She was cold and lonely. Now he found that she was just a stupid girl with a hard life!


    "I''m not as good as you say. I just don''t want to hate anyone."


    Wen Renyue smiled sadly: "maybe, I should have been a short-lived person. This is fate, which is doomed to be unchangeable. Therefore, even if I become a strong man in the extraordinary world, I can''t live too long."


    "Shit destiny! Shit destiny! I never believe in that kind of thing!" Lin Chen is a little angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Wen Renyue was like comforting a child. She said to Lin chenrou in a soft voice that it was her who was going to die.


    She said, "Lin Chen, would you hold tight? I''m so cold! So cold!"


    Her face was completely bloodless, her body was stiff, and she was carrying a lot of ice debris.


    With that, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Don''t sleep! Don''t close your eyes! Let''s talk again!"


    Lin Chen held her tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    "What are you talking about?" The moon is so weak.


    Lin Chen said, "talk about how I will marry you in the future. You will have several children for me. What is the name of our child!"


    "Bad guy! I''m not talking about this!" Wen Renyue''s tone was weak and coquettish.


    At this time, Lin Chen felt hopeless and powerless. He could clearly feel that the vitality in the human body was slowly passing away, and the lamp was about to run out of oil.


    He put his palm on Wen Renyue''s back and poured his spiritual power into Wen Renyue''s body. However, nothing could be changed.


    At this moment, a high, dignified and cold female voice said with a trace of surprise:


    "Did you practice the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill?"


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen was startled. He hurriedly looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. He was shocked.


    He confirmed that the sudden sound just now was definitely not an illusion!


    Also, what is the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill in the other party''s mouth? Is it your own "Saint devil''s free formula"?


    Lin Chen is suspicious.


    At that time, this "Saint devil''s free formula" was acquired by Leng Dongliu in a relic. The cover only reads "Saint devil".


    "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue" is the name Leng Dongliu gave it.


    Is it difficult? The real name of this skill is called "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature"? Soon, Lin Chen looked aside and found out who was talking. The whole person was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1217

    At the same time, he was looking at Lin Chen and the little fox who heard the moon with a worried face. At this time, his eyes were cold and his expression was high. With a little surprise, he stared at Lin Chen.


    At this time, his eyes unexpectedly brought great pressure to Lin Chen, as if he had encountered a higher level of existence.


    Just like the tiger on the ground, I met the dragon on the nine heavens!


    "Let me ask you again. Did you practice the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill?"


    The majestic and cold voice sounded again.


    Lin Chen was completely sure that the voice came from the little fox, but the little fox didn''t open his mouth. It felt like talking to his soul directly.


    The scene in front of him was completely beyond his understanding.


    He was a little stunned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Is there still a woman in the fox''s body?


    Is she talking to herself now?


    Lin Chen suddenly came up with such a fantastic idea.


    But it seems that only in this way can we explain the scene in front of us. It is impossible to have such a means of communication in the realm of the little fox.


    Suspicious in his heart, Lin Chen said, "who are you? I don''t know what you are talking about. What is the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to expose too much until he knows what''s going on and who is talking to him!


    "Your spiritual power is vigorous, extremely Yang and vigorous. It is the result of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. I won''t make a mistake!"


    The other party said coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "are you the disciple of the eastern flow demon king?"


    East stream devil?


    Cold east stream?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. Is it difficult? The eastern flow demon king refers to his master Leng Dongliu?


    If this man knows his master, is he a friend or an enemy?


    Before Lin Chen could answer, he heard the voice say:


    "Put away your careful thought. You don''t have to answer! In this world, only the east stream demon king can do this skill. Since you can do it, he naturally passed it on to you! You are his disciple!"


    Shit!


    You have finished everything, so why do you ask me?


    Lin Chen was speechless, but he noticed that the voice seemed to have no hostility to his master. On the contrary, the tone of the other party was better than at the beginning.


    Are you a friend of your master?


    Lin Chen looked at the cold and dignified eyes of the little fox and said, "who are you? What is the relationship with my master?"


    "I didn''t expect that I should meet the disciple of the east stream devil here. What a coincidence!"


    The voice sighed with emotion and then said, "I do have some connections with your master. Don''t worry, he and I are not enemies and won''t trouble you!"


    "As for who I am, you don''t need to know for the time being. You can call me your Majesty the empress!"


    A woman''s voice is very nice, but it is high above all and can''t be offended. It seems that she doesn''t mean to be so, but a temperament integrated into her character.


    "Your Majesty?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    If the woman hadn''t used some strange means to make him feel strange and knew Leng Dongliu, he would have doubted that this guy was a middle-aged girl!


    However, her tone doesn''t sound like a joke. Is she really a female emperor?


    But now it is not the feudal era, where are there any emperors?


    At this time, the voice sounded again: "you can''t save her. Don''t waste your energy."


    Lin Chen immediately responded that she meant Wen Renyue.


    First he frowned, then his eyes lit up and said, "what do you mean? Do you know what poison she was poisoned by?"


    "Ten thousand year dark ice cold poison. It is a kind of cold poison that can only be bred in ten thousand years in the ice and snow land and deep underground. She is just a extraordinary quadruple heaven. If she is poisoned by this kind of poison, she is basically hopeless! You don''t have to work hard!" That voice is very straightforward.


    "Basic?"


    However, Lin Chen noticed some details and hurriedly asked: "basically, it means that there is still the possibility of rescue? Tell me! What should I do?"


    "It''s no use what you do! If you are already in the golden body realm, your medical skills can naturally save her, but you are just a transcendental realm! If you want to save her, you must rely on some foreign objects, which you can''t get!" The other replied.


    Lin Chen''s face looked ugly for a few minutes, but he still didn''t die. "What foreign object?"


    "You are so stubborn. I said you can''t have those foreign things, but it''s impossible! Is it difficult? I''m a lady of thousands of nights. Can I make a mistake?"


    The other side''s voice was a little dissatisfied. Listening to her tone, it seemed that what she had said before would never go wrong, and no one dared to question it.


    Thousand night lady?


    Lin Chen noticed what she called herself and thought, is it difficult? Is this woman called Qianye?


    However, at this time, he had no time to deal with them. He frowned and said, "just tell me what you really need! Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Although the woman might be a friend of his master and an elder, he was worried about hearing about the human month. He was also a little anxious. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    Wen Renyue has closed her eyes. Her breath is so weak that she falls into a state of suspended death. After a while, she will really die!


    At that time, even if Da luojinxian came, it would be impossible to save her!


    "Bold! How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the Qianye female emperor shouted coldly. Suddenly, Lin Chen felt as if there was a big mountain pressing on him. It was hard to breathe for a while.


    "That''s all! I''m too lazy to argue with you, a little thing in the extraordinary world! In the face of the east stream devil, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. If you have the ability, you should go and show it to me right away!"


    The thousand night female emperor snorted coldly, and the terrible pressure on Lin Chen disappeared.


    Lin Chen was shocked. The woman didn''t appear in front of him. Relying on her voice, she had a feeling that she couldn''t resist and could only be slaughtered.


    This is terrible!


    The voice of the thousand night female emperor has sounded again:


    "As far as I know, there are three kinds of dark ice cold poison that can be used to cure thousands of years! Magma red lotus, magic heart fruit, and the blood of sky fire snake!"


    "Magma red lotus, which grows in the depths of the volcano and is shaped like a lotus, looks like a flame. It can bathe in magma without dying. As far as I know, your world is short of aura, and there is no magma red lotus at all!"


    Your world?


    The words of the thousand night female emperor made Lin Chen guess that the woman should have come from other worlds.


    It could be the inner world!


    However, he did not ask this, but continued to urge: "there is no magma red lotus in the world. What about the blood of magic heart fruit and sky fire snake? What does magic heart fruit look like and what are its characteristics?"

 Chapter 1218

    "The magic heart fruit can only appear in places where there are a large number of strong people above the golden body realm who have died. It is shaped like a human heart and contains terrorist energy. Even for the strong people in the golden body realm, it is extremely precious!"


    "The sky fire snake usually exists in the deep heart of the earth. It is a monster in the golden body realm. Its blood is as fresh as the sun. If ordinary people take it, they will burn their intestines through their stomachs, but it just can resist the dark ice cold poison for thousands of years!"


    The thousand night empress replied.


    "Er... Is that the magic heart fruit you said?"


    Lin Chen looked strange. He suddenly took out a heart like blood red fruit from his clothes. It was the one he had found in the place where there were many jade like bones.


    After a moment of silence, the thousand night lady''s voice of embarrassment and doubt rang out, "you... How could you have magic heart fruit?"


    The reason why she was silent just now was that she was confused.


    Also, she just said that Lin Chen could not have any of the things she said.


    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, Lin Chen took out the magic heart fruit. If she hadn''t lost her body, she would have a hot face at this time!


    The high empress was beaten in the face as soon as she uttered her vows


    "So, the devil heart fruit you said is really this thing!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard what the other party said.


    At this time, the empress Qianye seemed to understand why and said: "you, the magic heart fruit, were found here in the falling place? It''s not surprising that there were many ancient strong people falling here, and there will be magic heart fruit!"


    "This is called the land of falling? And what is the monk you just mentioned?" Lin Chen asked.


    In fact, Lin Chen has many questions to ask about this thousand night female emperor. For example, since she knows her master, does she know where her master is.


    For example, where does she come from, is she from the inner world, and what is the relationship with the little fox?


    "A cultivator is to use the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate his own body and comprehend the Tao of heaven, but to find his own Tao. Some people are evil, some are holy, some are kingly, and some are murderous. They are different."


    "At the same time, I understand all kinds of laws. These things are too far away from you. It''s no use knowing them now!"


    "As for the place of falling, it is this area, where many strong men fell in ancient times." The thousand night empress replied.


    Lin Chen was dissatisfied with her vague answer. He thought that the cultivator should be an ancient warrior in his own population.


    But the state of the cultivator is much higher than that of the ancient martial artist.


    In fact, now that he has stepped into the transcendental realm, he has gone beyond the scope of the ancient warrior!


    Lin Chen doesn''t ask any more. The most urgent thing is to save Wen Renyue first.


    He took the magic heart fruit and wanted to feed Wen Renyue. However, he asked cautiously:


    "Can I just give it to her?"


    "This thing is a treasure. If you take it yourself, your strength will have a huge leap! Are you willing to give it to this woman? Just a woman. With your strength, will there still be a shortage of women in this world?"


    After a moment of silence, the lady emperor said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! I will. I like it. I''m happy. Can''t I? Tell me quickly. Will you feed her directly?"


    Lin Chen hurried impatiently. At this time, Wen Renyue''s vitality was so weak that he had no time to talk nonsense!


    "You... You bastard! How dare you talk to me like that! You told me not to talk nonsense?"


    The thousand night empress was stunned and said angrily.


    "Well, your majesty, would you please open your golden mouth and explain it to me?"


    Lin Chen tilted his lips, and anyone could hear his insincerity.


    "You!"


    The thousand night female emperor was angry again, and finally said in a cold voice:


    "If you feed her the devil''s heart fruit directly, she will really die! Let alone her. Even if you practice the holy devil swallowing heaven, you will immediately explode and die if you eat the devil''s heart fruit directly with your extraordinary weak accomplishments!"


    "How do you do that?"


    Lin Chen was scared. He was afraid. You know, he had considered eating this thing before.


    Now it seems that the feeling in my body almost killed me!


    That feeling is to drive yourself to eat good things, but I don''t care if you will die after eating!


    Now it seems that in the Weiss mountains, after taking Cain''s blood, he didn''t explode and die. His luck is really good!


    The energy contained in Cain''s blood is just within his tolerance.


    "You eat the magic heart fruit, and then feed her your blood!" The lady emperor of the thousand nights had some banter.


    "Shit! What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. The woman just said that she would burst and die if she ate. Now she let herself eat. Is this playing with herself?


    Lin Chen''s ugly expression made the lady emperor Qianye feel better, which was why:


    "Why, do you know that you are afraid? If you eat it directly, you will indeed explode and die. But if I could help you, this would not happen. I can help you digest this magic heart fruit! It can make your strength advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Speaking of this, she said, "I can help you, but you must do something for me in the future!"


    "What is it?" Lin Chen was overjoyed to hear that the other party could help him, but she asked cautiously.


    Qianye lady said, "you promise first!"


    "No! You can''t say it first. You want me to go to bed with you. Do I have to promise you? No way!"


    Since this woman knows her master, she may be hundreds of years old. She is an old woman. Lin Chen is not interested.


    Of course, part of what he said was that he felt uncomfortable with the woman''s tone of standing high and overlooking all sentient beings.


    "What are you talking about? Asshole! You deserve to go to... Bed with me? I, Wu Qianye, is the female emperor of the Shengwu Empire and the recognized first beauty in the Xuanyuan small world! How could I make such an inexplicable request!" Wu Qianye angrily said.


    "Ha ha! Some people say they are the first beauty? They have a thick skin!" Lin Chen pie pie mouth, in the mind is thinking, Xuanyuan small world is the inner world?


    Also, he knows the woman''s full name.


    Wu Qianye!


    "That''s not what I said, but what other people said! Besides, if you talk nonsense again, the woman will die completely! Do you agree or not?"


    Wu Qianye''s voice was cold. After pausing, he said, "I won''t let you do anything harmful!"


    "All right! I promise!"


    Lin Chen nodded. At this time, he had no other choice to save Wen Renyue.


    He asked again, "what am I going to do now? Just eat it?"


    Wu Qianye said: "cross your knees and eat the magic heart fruit. I will help you solve the rest!"


    Lin Chen sat down as she said and looked at the dirty magic heart fruit in the center of his eyes and hands. Although he felt that it looked like something, he still ate it in a few bites.


    Since the woman asked him to do something later, it was impossible to kill him.


    The taste of magic heart fruit is not good. It has a strong bloody smell. When you bite it, it seems that it is really a heart.


    As soon as he got down his throat, Lin Chen felt that he had swallowed the flame. He had drunk more than 90 degrees of liquor before, but the feeling brought by those spirits was not as good as one ten thousandth of the magic heart fruit!


    The next moment, Lin Chen became like a cooked shrimp, and his skin was red.


    The magic heart fruit erupted a terrible energy, which was so hot that it almost burst him in an instant!


    He hurriedly ran the mind method of "Saint devil''s untroubled formula" and absorbed the energy in his body. However, the absorption speed was still not as fast as that generated.


    Suddenly, his whole body was covered with blood beads, his skin began to crack, and his body swelled up. If the balloon was about to explode!


    "Damn it! This woman doesn''t really want to kill me with this? Why don''t you do it? If you don''t do it again, I will explode!" Lin Chen roared in his heart, but at this time, he was absorbed in the operation of mental skills, endured the terrible pain, and could not be distracted to speak.

 Chapter 1219

    When Lin Chen was anxious, a powerful and terrifying force filled his body and his bones.


    Lin Chen was surprised and subconsciously wanted to drive this force out of his body. However, his resistance was vulnerable to this force and was destroyed.


    The cold voice of Wuqian night sounded.


    "Don''t resist. Try to use my power to run the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill to help you digest the energy in your body!"


    Lin Chen recovered and did what she said. At the same time, he was surprised that the woman was too scared. Her strength was completely beyond her control.


    I don''t know what she is.


    She absolutely did not exert all her strength, and in a special way, she attached herself to the little fox without any flesh at all.


    Even I didn''t know how she did it, so this force appeared out of thin air and poured into my body.


    That is to say, just as she wants to kill herself, even an idea is enough!


    If she had a body, it would be more terrifying!


    Even Leng Dongliu, who had experienced the thunderstorm in those years, had no such terrible means at all!


    With the help of this powerful and cold power, Lin Chen''s speed of digesting the energy of the magic heart fruit in his body also increased rapidly, and finally he would not explode and die.


    In a short while, a crackling sound came from his body, which was that the spiritual power in the meridians was much larger.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. He broke through!


    He even broke through the extraordinary quadruple heaven to the extraordinary quintuple heaven in a short time. Moreover, he only absorbed a small part of the power of the magic heart fruit!


    "What do you have to be happy about? Don''t say it''s just the extraordinary five fold heaven. Even the extraordinary nine fold heaven is just a mole ant! At most, it''s a stronger mole ant!"


    Wu Qianye''s high hissing sounded like an emperor laughing at a beggar who picked up a meat bun and got up with joy.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless and did not speak at all. The woman''s strength was absolutely terrible.


    Lin Chen was speechless, and the cold voice sounded again.


    "Well, don''t be busy absorbing. That''s all for now. Otherwise, the woman next to you will really die! I''ve already controlled the rest of the energy of the magic heart fruit and it''s dormant in your internal channels. Save the woman first, and then continue to absorb it!" "In addition, it is estimated that this magic heart fruit can support you to break through the extraordinary eightfold heaven, but let me remind you that after you break through the extraordinary sixfold heaven, you will stop, first stabilize the realm, and then continue to absorb energy after a period of time. Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable, which will be harmful to your future cultivation path


    £¡¡±


    "Remember, take this little fox with you. In the future, you will do something for me!"


    "Don''t be complacent just because your strength has soared. I need you to become stronger! Even if you step into the extraordinary ten Heaven and break through the golden body, it''s still not enough! You must be strong enough to help me!"


    "You are the disciple of the eastern flow devil. He is a great man. I hope you won''t let me down. In the future, I will give you a big gift!"


    A series of words from Wu Qianye fell down, and then he was completely quiet.


    Lin Chen stopped practicing according to what she said. The energy of the evil heart fruit in his body did not rush like before, but stayed in his energy channels honestly.


    He looked at the little fox and hurriedly said:


    "Wait, I have many more questions to ask you! Why on earth are you with the little fox? Where is my Shifu? Also, it''s obviously the extraordinary nine heavens. Why did you create another ten heavens? You want to give me a big gift? What big gift? How nice it is to give it now!"


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    However, the coldness and dignity on the little fox''s face had disappeared. He chirped at Lin Chen, looking puzzled.


    "Er... I''m not talking to you..."


    Lin Chen was helpless. The woman appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. She didn''t say goodbye.


    When you need to help her do what she says!


    Wu Qianye disappears, and the little fox returns to normal. Lin Chen can''t get the answer he wants to know.


    ''shit! The woman didn''t say when she would show up again. ''


    Lin Chen murmured, and then did not hesitate. The wound on his wrist had scabbed before. He cut his wrist with a bloody broken sword again, and the blood gushed out. He put his wrist to Wen Renyue''s mouth.


    He was about to open his mouth and let Wen Renyue suck his own blood. However, he saw that Wen Renyue had fallen into a coma, leaving only his last breath to support him.


    In this case, she can''t even open her eyes, let alone take the initiative to suck blood.


    Lin Chen looked at Wen Renyue''s pale but still delicate mouth, hesitated, and took a mouthful of blood from his wrist, then his mouth turned to his mouth and crossed the blood from his mouth to Wen Renyue''s mouth.


    Although Wen Renyue''s lips are cold, they are still very soft, like jelly.


    Lin Chen is a doctor. In this case, he should have no ripples in his heart.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, he will not have any ripples when facing a woman who can''t touch her.


    But there are always exceptions.


    He believed that Wu Qianye would not deceive himself. At this time, his blood should be able to solve the so-called ten thousand year dark ice cold poison.


    Therefore, the mood also relaxed a little.


    At this time, looking at the fairy like flawless and exquisite little face on the day of Wen Ren Yue, she looked like a sleeping beauty with her eyes closed and her face was innocent.


    Lin Chen felt a ripple in his heart, and his heart beat faster.


    However, he really didn''t plan to take advantage of Wen Renyue. If Wen Renyue hadn''t been in a state of suspended death, he wouldn''t have fed her blood mouth to mouth.


    Although he repeatedly called Wen Ren Yue''s daughter-in-law, it was a joke after all. It started with a lie at the beginning. Later, when he saw that Liang Haoyu was unhappy, he continued the lie.


    After Lin Chen passed several mouthfuls of blood into Wen Renyue''s mouth, Wen Renyue''s face gradually improved, the frost on her body melted quietly, her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Wen Renyue opened her eyes and saw Lin Chen''s face close at hand. The next moment, the touch on her mouth came, and Wen Renyue realized what was happening in front of her.


    Lin Chen is kissing himself!


    Her body suddenly froze, and her beautiful eyes stared round. She thought Lin Chen was taking advantage of herself at this time. She could not help but get angry.


    However, when she felt the liquid in Lin Chen''s mouth and the sticky and bloody taste, she knew what Lin Chen was doing!


    He is still feeding himself and drinking his blood!


    At this moment, I was moved to the extreme. I felt that Lin Chen was unwilling to give up himself, so I knew that his blood could not save me, but I was still doing useless work!


    However, when she felt a burst of warmth in her body, and the icy feeling had almost completely disappeared, she was stunned!


    Unexpectedly, this time, Lin Chen''s blood played a role!


    "You wake up!"


    Lin Chen saw Wen Renyue wake up and smiled. Sure enough, as Wu Qianye said, his blood really worked this time!


    The reason for this is undoubtedly that his blood also contains a lot of energy from the magic heart fruit.


    The lips are separated, and the touch disappears. When I hear the moon, I suddenly feel reluctant to give up.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Didn''t your blood work before? What''s the matter with you? Were you injured?"


    Wen Renyue was puzzled at first, but when she saw Lin Chen''s body, she was a little nervous.


    Just now, Lin Chen absorbed the energy of the magic heart fruit. Although Wu Qianye helped him, Lin Chen still endured great pain. The surface of his skin overflowed with blood and even cracked.


    At this time, his clothes were dyed red with blood, looking like a blood man, which was very frightening.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine! I obtained a special fruit from this relic. After taking it, I can improve the efficacy of my blood and detoxify you! The blood flowed after I took the fruit, but I''m in good health now. Nothing happened!"


    Lin Chen said half truely.


    Just now, when he spoke with Wu Qianye, he heard that Ren Yue was in a coma and didn''t know it at all.


    Wu Qianye''s story was so weird that he had too many doubts about it, so he didn''t say it at this time.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Wen Renyue looked at him in a daze, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    In her opinion, although Lin Chen said it easily, he was undoubtedly comforting himself.


    After he took the fruit, he must have been in great pain. Otherwise, it would be impossible for his skin to gush blood and crack.


    It is quite possible that he risked his life by taking the fruit.


    "Lin Chen, why do you care so much about my life and death? Am I so important to you?" Wen Renyue''s face was complicated, and there was a strange light in the depths of her eyes.


    Lin Chen was stunned and then said with a smile, "because you are my daughter-in-law! It is natural for my husband to save her!"


    In fact, he didn''t think that much just now.


    "Daughter in law?"


    Hearing this word, Ren Yue was shocked, then stared at Lin Chen, and said solemnly: "Lin Chen, do you really want me to be your daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 1220

    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. She didn''t expect to hear that Ren Yue would suddenly ask such a question. She really couldn''t react. She didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    He murmured in his heart, what is the situation? Can you really be my daughter-in-law if you say you want to?


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed twice and said tentatively:


    "Well, if I said that I said that my Shizu was your Shizu Jiyuan''s lifesaver, I was lying. Your Shizu didn''t want to marry the saint of Kunlun sect to our sect. This... You won''t fight with me?"


    Lin Chen was really afraid. Hearing that Ren Yue had heard this, he immediately became angry and tried to fight with him with his sword.


    After all, it was he who deserved it!


    However, he did not want to continue the lie.


    Because Wen Renyue obviously cares about this matter. Since he called her daughter-in-law before, Wen Renyue should be uncomfortable, but he didn''t refute it.


    "Are you... Are you talking nonsense? That is to say, it''s just a lie?" Wen Renyue stays at home.


    "Cough! Although it is a lie, there is absolutely no malice!" Lin Chen coughed and hurried.


    Wen Renyue frowned and said, "then why do you know the thundering sword technique of my Kunlun sect?"


    "My Shifu is very powerful. He has seen people of the Kunlun sect use the thundering sword technique. After watching it, he learns it."


    Lin Chen is embarrassed.


    Although Leng Dongliu didn''t mean to steal it, it was the Kunlun sword technique. People really want to investigate it. It''s not impossible.


    Wen Renyue nodded and believed Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen is young and gentle. He is so powerful. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s master must exist at the same level as his master.


    Although it is shocking to have that kind of terrible eyesight, it is not impossible!


    At this point, her most concern is no longer this.


    "Are you willing to marry me?" Wen Renyue asked again.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen was silly. He didn''t expect that what he had said before was just a lie. Wen Renyue even continued to ask this question.


    Is it not because of her previous lie that she wants to marry herself at this time?


    Lin Chen said cautiously, "well, if I said I would marry you as my wife, I would be joking..."


    "Just kidding?"


    Wen Renyue was stunned.


    In her opinion, although Lin Chen''s previous words were just lies, since Lin Chen lied, he should like himself.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen said he was joking.


    Is it because I am not beautiful enough? So he didn''t like himself?


    Wen Renyue was silent for a long time and said, "are you really kidding?"


    Lin Chen nodded awkwardly. The next moment, his face changed greatly, because he heard that Renyue suddenly picked up the green frost sword on the ground and wiped it off his neck.


    "Shit! What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Lin Chen was startled and grasped Wen Renyue''s wrist.


    The blade of Qingshuang sword has been attached to Wen Renyue''s neck. A trace of blood has already appeared on the skin of her neck.


    This woman is serious!


    "I''m not crazy."


    Wen Renyue said lightly: "you kissed me, but you don''t want to marry me, so I can''t marry another person. As a saint of the Kunlun sect, since she is no longer chaste, living is just to discredit the Kunlun sect."


    "Shit! A kiss is not chaste? Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Chen is confused.


    The idea of Wen Ren Yue is too old!


    You know, even many middle school students have crossed the stage of touching hands and entered the stage of actual combat!


    And when I came to her, I kissed her, and it became the so-called immorality.


    This is too wonderful.


    But it''s not surprising to think that she has been living in the holy land of Kunlun with old ideas.


    "Let go!" Wen Renyue looks at Lin Chen and grabs his hand.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "I managed to save you. Now you have to commit suicide again. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen said softly:


    "Besides, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you as my daughter-in-law! The key is that you are the saint of Kunlun sect, and the saint of Kunlun sect can only marry Kunlun sect disciples!"


    Hearing what he said, Ren Yue''s face softened a little and said, "so you join our Kunlun sect?"


    "I can''t! I have a master. I can''t join other sects!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    Hearing that Ren Yue was silent for a long time, he said, "I will tell the master about this matter when I go back. He loves me very much and may agree."


    "No!" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Renyue wondered.


    Lin Chen said: "when I was underwater, I helped you take drugs and kissed you. Although it was not the mouth... Why didn''t you say you were not chaste and asked me to marry you as a daughter-in-law?"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen looked suspicious.


    The moon blushed and said, "you were trying to save me!"


    Lin Chen said, "I just kissed you to save you!"


    "Kissing... Kissing there is different from kissing!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue bit her lips, she felt ashamed.


    In fact, she also had some doubts. At that time, Lin Chen was saving herself underwater. Although she had some ripples in her heart, she didn''t think so much. She just thanked Lin Chen for saving herself.


    But now, after experiencing a series of things, he is so concerned about Lin Chen kissing his mouth. He feels that he doesn''t want to be himself, so he is already immoral.


    She doesn''t have any love experience. Her emotion is blank. How can she understand it? The so-called Lin Chen kissed her, but it was just an emotional explosion point.


    Lin Chen has always said that she wants to marry her as a daughter-in-law. Now she has made up her mind to marry Lin Chen at the risk of the great condemnation of the Kunlun Mountains. As a result, the guy said that he was joking.


    How could she not be angry.


    No matter how conservative she is and how much she cares about her first kiss, she can''t really marry a person she doesn''t like because of a kiss.


    The emotion is blank. Wen Renyue doesn''t understand it, but Lin Chen is already an old driver in the emotion. He is not the first brother at the beginning, and he can''t understand it.


    Looking at the charming and ashamed look of the moon in front of her, I don''t know that she likes herself.


    Lin Chen felt helpless. How could he be so charming that he even attracted the holy women of Kunlun sect. He had to marry me.


    If the men in the world knew the fart words in his heart, they would probably want to rush up and strangle him.


    However, it is difficult for a man in the world to have a second one. With his medical skills and abilities, after learning that the magic heart fruit can cure Wen Renyue, even though he knows that the magic heart fruit is extremely precious, he is still willing to feed it directly to Wen Renyue.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said awkwardly, "well... You should know my situation?"


    Wen Renyue nodded. She knew what Lin Chen meant.


    Lin Chen''s information is available in all the main gates of the Kunlun holy land, and he has more than one woman. Naturally, he knows it when he hears about human months.


    "I know you have other women." Wen Renyue said.


    She didn''t say she didn''t mind, but knowing that Lin Chen had other women, she asked Lin Chen if she wanted to be his own daughter-in-law, which showed that she could accept it.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile:


    "Well, after we leave the Himalayas, I will go to Kunlun religion with you and ask your teacher to marry me. Whether he agrees or not to marry you, the holy daughter of Kunlun religion, I will marry you!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was slightly red, Lin Chen''s overbearing words made her feel sweet, but she said:


    "My master is still in seclusion. After he leaves the pass, I will tell him about it myself. He loves me very much, and I believe he will help us. You can''t be rude to him because he is kind to me."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t stop you from marrying me, I will honor him like my father-in-law." Lin Chen laughed.


    Wen Renyue blushed and spat, but did not refute.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The little fox chirped and danced to the moon.


    Wen Renyue glanced at the little fox and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "it congratulates you on finding the best husband in the world!"


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The little fox shouted dissatisfied at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen always misinterprets his words, and he is too narcissistic, which makes him very dissatisfied. It is clear that he is only happy to see the smiling face of Ren Yue


    "OK. Xiao Jo, I know he''s talking nonsense again. Are you happy for me?"


    Wen Renyue picked up the little fox and held it in her arms.


    The little fox nodded.


    Lin Chen thought of what little fox had said before and said:


    "By the way, the little thing said before that there was a very strange painting in the palace. Let''s go and have a look." Wen Renyue and Wen Yan were also curious. She let the little fox down and led the way towards the painting that the little fox said.

 Chapter 1221

    The little fox led the way, followed by Lin Chen and Wen Renyue. However, they were not very fast, and some of them were attracted by the carved things on the ice walls on both sides of the corridor.


    There are various pictures carved on the ice wall, such as ancient totems.


    There was a man whose face was vague but still felt dignified. Many people knelt around him and kowtowed to him as a God


    A fierce beast with a dragon head, a lion''s body, auspicious clouds and fire in its mouth


    There are dragons rolling in the tide, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke, and having two horns at the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue were fascinated by the various patterns. A breath of vicissitudes and antiquity came to their faces, with a strange charm.


    After a while, Lin Chen saw that in these pictures, there was a fox with nine tails. It stepped on the void and flew to the moon. Under it, there were thousands of animals crawling on the ground.


    Lin Chen wondered if the fox had anything to do with the little fox?


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    Just then, the little fox''s voice rang out.


    It is saying that it has reached its destination.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue turned their eyes from the ice walls on both sides to the front, and a mural came into their eyes.


    On a huge wall, a dreamlike woman in neon clothes is carved.


    In the picture, she holds a sword in her hand, as if she were dancing a sword, and then the picture was frozen.


    Her appearance is very beautiful. Even if it is only the carvings on the wall, it also makes people feel a sense of immortality, as if they are going to leave the world by the wind.


    Just as Lin Chen and Wen Renyue looked at the portrait with appreciative eyes, the woman on the portrait suddenly moved!


    "This... What is this?" Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was surprised, Lin Chen was also a little surprised. The scene in front of him was beyond his understanding.


    The woman on the wall suddenly began to dance a sword. Snowflakes fell beside her, and those snowflakes were soon cut to pieces by the terrible sword Qi.


    When a woman dances with a sword, it''s like dancing. It''s beautiful.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue looked at it, and suddenly a sharp and unparalleled sword appeared in their hearts.


    This sword idea made Lin Chen and Wen Renyue''s face change, and finally understood why the little fox said that the painting made him afraid.


    At this time, they felt as if they were in the sea of swords. The sword wind storm swept around them, as if they were about to be killed, and their skin was tingling.


    "Let''s get out of here! This painting is a little weird!"


    Lin Chen pulls Wen Renyue and plans to leave. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The picture in front of him gives him a thrilling feeling. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    At this time, he felt that he was surrounded by the terrible sword, and the whole person felt powerless, like a little sheep surrounded by wolves.


    The other party can tear him up at any time!


    Lin Chen was helpless. At least he had just broken through the extraordinary five fold sky. It seemed that he was still too weak.


    The existence of this falling land is too terrible!


    Just rely on some strange means, you can make yourself have no resistance!


    Lin Chen pulls Wen Renyue to leave. However, he finds that Wen Renyue is stunned and still looks at the painting in a daze. He still ignores him. It seems that he hasn''t heard what he said at all.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chen''s face changed and he was worried. He suspected that something had happened to Wen Renyue.


    instant.


    The woman on the mural and the sword in her hand suddenly turned into a white light and shot into Wen Renyue''s mind.


    Even Lin Chen couldn''t react quickly.


    When the white light entered the body of Wen Renyue, she was shocked and fainted.


    "JOJO! JOJO!" The little fox screamed at Wen Renyue in alarm.


    Lin Chen also turned pale and hurriedly felt the pulse for Wen Renyue. Then she found that she just fainted.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the moon was all right.


    At this time, on the wall, the woman in neon and the sword in her hand had all disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was puzzled. He really didn''t know what the white light was!


    Now I can only wait for Wen Renyue to wake up. She may know something.


    Soon, something surprised Lin Chen happened.


    In less than an hour, I heard that Ren Yue''s momentum suddenly rose higher and higher. Then, her breath changed from the extraordinary quadruple heaven to the extraordinary quintuple heaven!


    "Breakthrough?" Lin Chen''s face was startled. Hearing that Ren Yue fainted, he could break through!


    This NIMA is incredible!


    Even Lin Chen was envious when he fell asleep.


    At this moment, Wen Renyue slowly opened her eyes. She saw Lin Chen beside her. Before Lin Chen asked, she said happily:


    "Lin Chen, i... I got the inheritance of snow goddess!" ¡°


    "Snow goddess? The woman on the wall?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Although surprised, it is not difficult to accept, because he and Su man have been inherited.


    Wen Renyue nodded and said, "yes! It''s her. She said that I have the same breath as her brother. She was destined for her, so she gave me the inheritance she left. I hope I can use her" flying snow sword classic "one day to kill all those hateful aliens!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, his face turned black.


    Wen Renyue is now his woman. As a result, the snow goddess said that she had a similar smell to her brother. Doesn''t that mean Wen Renyue had an affair with her brother, that is, another man?


    What a mess!


    "What does she mean when she says that you have the same breath as her brother?" Lin Chen is a little upset.


    "What are you thinking about?" the Moon said angrily. "The breath she said is the breath you left. People have just drunk your blood. Of course, there is your breath in their bodies!"


    "My breath?" Lin Chen was shocked and said, "you mean, my breath is similar to her brother?"


    Wen Renyue nodded and said, "she said that the skill you practiced belongs to her brother. It''s called holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill!"


    It''s the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill again!


    This is the second time Lin Chen heard this name today!


    At this time, Lin Chen basically determined that this was the original name of the "saint and devil Xiaoyao formula", and the word "swallow the sky" also echoed the terrible phagocytosis of the "saint and devil Xiaoyao formula"!


    "Who is her brother?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    As for the holy devil swallowing heaven, he only has fragments at this time, and there is no part beyond the realm. It would be great if he could get it from the other brother!


    Wen Renyue shook her head and said, "she didn''t say who her brother is, but she did say that since you have practiced her brother''s skills, you must take on the important task. As for what important task, she said that you will know sooner or later after you go to Xuanyuan small world!"


    Lin Chen guessed that the small world of Xuanyuan should be the inner world.


    He nodded. He was very curious about what the important task was. If he wanted to practice this skill, he would have to undertake the so-called important task.


    His master Leng Dongliu also practiced this skill, doesn''t it mean that he also needs to shoulder heavy responsibilities?


    Perhaps the so-called important task is related to Leng Dongliu''s failure to come back to find his mother Murong Xuan?


    Lin Chen has many questions in his mind, but he can only know the answer after he breaks through the Golden State and goes to the inner world.


    Wu Qianye may know, but she doesn''t seem willing to talk to him at all.


    Next, Wen Renyue told Lin Chen that she not only got the inheritance of the snow goddess, but also that the imprint left by the snow goddess contains powerful energy.


    She has absorbed only a small part, and the rest will probably take another day to absorb. It should be able to break through.


    Lin Chen nodded. His body still contained the remaining terror energy of the devil''s heart fruit. He also planned to continue his cultivation and break through to the extraordinary sixfold heaven first!


    So, after Lin Chen found a place in the palace to wash away the blood, the two began to close the door.


    Lin Chen didn''t know it at all. At this time, the wind and clouds had already surged outside, attracting worldwide attention. And Qin Changxi also came here, had an adventure, and now is in great danger!

 Chapter 1222

    In less than a day, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue finished their cultivation, and they both made breakthroughs, reaching the realm of extraordinary six heavens!


    From the extraordinary quadruple heaven to the extraordinary sixfold heaven, they spent almost a day!


    If the horrible cultivation speed is known by outsiders, it is estimated that they will spit blood and die of jealousy.


    Most of the super strong can''t complete the leap from the super four heaven to the Super Six heaven after 500 years of cultivation, but this pair of men and women took one day


    Even in Lin Chen''s body, the energy of magic heart fruit still only consumed a small part.


    After all, according to Wu Qianye, the magic heart fruit is estimated to support Lin Chen''s cultivation to the extraordinary eightfold heaven.


    And the energy required for the transformation from the extraordinary quadruple heaven to the extraordinary sixfold heaven is not even one tenth of the energy required for the transformation from the extraordinary sixfold heaven to the extraordinary eightfold heaven!


    Starting from the extraordinary six fold heaven, the most difficult road in the extraordinary realm is behind it. For ordinary ancient martial artists, it is as difficult as heaven!


    And every time we break through a heavy sky, our strength will also be improved qualitatively!


    Although the same level of strength, there will be differences, but it can also calculate a general gap.


    The strength of the extraordinary sixfold heaven is only sevenoreight times that of the extraordinary fivefold heaven!


    The strength of the extraordinary seventh heaven is twenty or thirty times that of the extraordinary sixth heaven!


    The strength of the extraordinary eightfold heaven is hundreds of times that of the extraordinary seventfold heaven!


    However, the strength of the extraordinary jiuchongtian has reached hundreds of times that of the extraordinary eightfold sky!


    "With my extraordinary six fold heaven realm, plus the 32 times increase in the body of the fifth layer of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, as well as the bloody broken sword, dragon tooth Sabre and other means, I can compete with the existence of the extraordinary seven fold heaven!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, and his face was also happy.


    Although he can still use the energy of the magic heart fruit in his body to continue to retreat and seek a quick breakthrough, he also knows that a blind breakthrough will lead to instability of the foundation and must be eased.


    The best way to stabilize the realm is undoubtedly to find a strong opponent with equal strength and fight well!


    Lin Chen looked expectant. He hoped that if there was something good in the palace, it would not be taken advantage of by others. He also hoped that there would be strong people there who could help him to stabilize the realm!


    Even at this time, he hoped to meet those savages again and fight them well.


    Compared with the strength of the extraordinary qichongtian, plus the bloody broken sword and dragon tooth sabre, he felt that he was not afraid of the previous savages.


    You know, ouyangxiao, who used the blood demon skill before, only reached the threshold of the extraordinary seven heavy heaven, not the real extraordinary seven heavy heaven.


    Lin Chen''s strength now is more than enough to face threeorfour ouyangxiao who used blood demon skill at the same time!


    "Lin Chen, let''s go. Let''s get out of here."


    Wen Renyue said, with a smile on her face, she broke through the extraordinary sextuple, and she was also very happy.


    She got the inheritance of the snow goddess, and the ice palace was originally the residence of the snow goddess. Therefore, at this time, she already had a way to leave in her mind.


    In fact, to leave the ice palace, you have to go through the ice palace corridor where Lin Chen and Wen Renyue came.


    If you bump into the ice palace corridor like a headless fly, it will be difficult to find an exit even if you walk for a year.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue didn''t find the way out, but instead they went inside the ice palace. In fact, they were extremely lucky.


    "Xiao Jo, let''s go. We''ve left here."


    Wen Renyue crouched down and picked up the little fox sleeping at her feet.


    The little fox woke up, yawned, and then shouted to Lin Chen.


    "You black sheep!"


    Lin Chen looked at it angrily, but poured out a "pregnancy pill" and threw it to the little fox.


    The little fox opened his mouth and swallowed it with a grunt. His tongue licked his lips with a satisfied face.


    Not long ago, when the little fox was hungry, Lin Chen took out Bigu Dan to give it to eat. Who knew this guy didn''t eat Bigu Dan at all, and he looked disgusted.


    Lin Chen thought that the little fox was a monster and could absorb the aura, so he took out the "pregnancy pill" to see if he would like it.


    As a result, the guy''s eyes lit up when he saw the "pregnancy pill", just like the coyote saw the naked beauty, urging Lin Chen to give it the pill quickly.


    As a result, in this short day, including the one just now, it has eaten three "pregnancy elixirs" and its breath has become a lot.


    Although Lin Chen has some pain, he is not stingy.


    After all, there was a thousand night female emperor in the little fox. If it wasn''t for the thousand night female emperor, Lin Chen couldn''t have digested the magic heart fruit.


    Later, he will take the little fox away from the Himalayas with him. With this pill, it is estimated that now he will drive the little fox away, and he will not go!


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue return to the original labyrinth corridor. Just halfway through, they hear a surprise cry.


    "Boss!"


    "Great! Boss, you''re all right!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of Audrey, Nick and Jon rang out at the same time.


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue showed their joy. As soon as they turned around, they saw the five of them appear at the corner not far away.


    After a few people got together and chatted, Lin Chen knew that Baiye and Heitian had been trapped in the corridor for three days.


    Led by Wen Renyue, a few people arrived at the exit and came out from the bottom of a snow peak.


    Lin Chen took out the map and checked it. After confirming the general location of himself and others, he told them:


    "Now we are heading towards the palace at full speed. After three days, there may have been a lot of people gathered in the palace! Later, even if there are golden mountains and silver mountains, they will be emptied!"


    "Boss, hurry at full speed. Now don''t worry about making noise and attracting those savages?" The white night wondered.


    "No! Even if the savage comes, I can solve it myself."


    Lin Chen shook his head. He was very confident about his strength now. He even wanted to run to dozens of savages to make him fight!


    Bai Ye trusted Lin Chen very much, nodded and said no more.


    Audrey only had the strength of Saint level in the later stage, which would inevitably slow down her progress. Lin Chen simply said, "Audrey, shall I carry you?"


    He is not trying to take advantage of Audrey, but Nick and Jon are much slower than him. He can carry Audrey on his back and make the fastest progress.


    "OK." Audrey nodded her head without any hesitation.


    Lin Chen picked up Audrey, a group of seven people and a little fox, and hurried to the palace.


    On the way, Heitian said to Lin Chen, "boss, the locator of Xiaobai and I was damaged when we were fighting with the people of Yushou clan! The dragon group can''t contact us, so it''s estimated that we will be very anxious!"


    Lin Chen nodded. "We''ll make a quick decision. After we''ve dealt with the matter here, we''ll go down the mountain immediately. When there is a mobile signal at the foot of the mountain, we''ll contact the other side." He did not expect that Qin Changxi had already arrived here.

 Chapter 1223

    Somewhere in the Himalayas, covered with snow, there is a more ancient palace, which is as magnificent as the imperial palace.


    At the moment, at the gate of the palace, there was a man standing at the gate, his eyes cocky, and he had the momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open it.


    He looks like a man in his forties and fifties, wearing an island Samurai uniform, holding a samurai sword in his right hand, wearing a pigtail on his head and clogs on his feet. Obviously, he is an island man.


    On the wall beside him was carved a line of words: "no one except members of the ''Tiandao Group'' is allowed to enter! Chinese people and dogs are not allowed to talk to me, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    In front of him, many people were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to say anything more.


    "Fark! Who is this man? Why should he block the gate from letting others in? I''ve abolished him!"


    A strong man with a height of two meters, blond hair and bulging muscles looked at the island warrior blocking the gate of the palace, swearing and swearing, and was about to walk over.


    He is the behind the scenes controller of an underground super organization in Europe. He is known as a crazy God and a second-class God!


    As a god level strong man, he is like an emperor in the secular world. Even the heads of state of some small countries should respect him when they see him.


    After hearing about the situation here, he and his friends came to find out, but someone blocked the door. Naturally, he was unhappy!


    The people beside him turned pale when they heard what he said. They quickly grabbed him and whispered:


    "Leonard, do you want to fight him? You think your life is too long?"


    "Lance, what do you mean, you think I can''t beat him?"


    Leonard stopped, his tone was a little uncomfortable. When he saw Lance''s panic, he also felt something wrong, and said suspiciously:


    "Do you know this Islander?"


    Lance nodded, swallowed his saliva, and said, "he is Miyamoto Kawa, one of the three leaders of Asia ''Tiandao alliance''


    Leonard''s face suddenly changed: "is he Miyamoto?"


    On today''s earth, there are no more than 300 supernatural powers in the East and divine powers in the West.


    The strong at this level either hide behind the scenes and control everything, some even control some small countries, or they are obsessed with cultivation and look forward to breaking through the realm of transcendence and God one day!


    They will not appear in front of the world. In their eyes, the so-called strong in the secular world, even the so-called list of gods and special institutions of various countries, is equivalent to a joke.


    They looked at mortals with a kind of divine eyes, overlooking the mole ants in the secular world.


    These transcendental and divine powers constitute the highest circle on the earth, which is above all rules.


    In their eyes, other countries are nothing except the current great powers with nuclear weapons.


    There are few people in this circle, and they basically know the powerful forces and characters in the circle!


    For example, the holy land of Kunlun in China, the dark Vatican in Europe, the saints'' Alliance in the United States, the roversky family in E, the heavenly alliance in Asia, and so on.


    As an Asian underground super organization, Tiandao alliance has a history of hundreds of years, including many strong players from various Asian countries, such as island countries, Myanmar, Thailand, h, India and so on!


    It is recognized as the second most extraordinary force outside the holy land of Kunlun in China!


    The three leaders of Tiandao alliance are all the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven. Miyamoto Kawa is one of them. He has been famous for hundreds of years!


    He is famous for killing people when his words don''t agree. He is also a devil in the circle of super strong and divine strong.


    Leonard felt cold and scared. He just felt that he had made a turn in front of the gate of death, looked at lance and thanked him:


    "Lance, it''s good to have you remind me! Otherwise, if I rush up to be arrogant in front of him, today next year will be my death day!"


    Lance sighed and said helplessly, "with him in the way, it seems that we have come here for nothing."


    "Lance! Leonard! Are you two here?"


    At this time, an old man in his sixties and seventies, who was still vigorous and had sharp eyes, came over. He also looked helpless.


    Leonard looked at the man and hurriedly said, "old John, you are here too! What''s the matter? How did Miyamoto Chuan block the door?"


    Old John said angrily, "they are really overbearing. When their people came here in the morning, they left Miyamoto Kawa to guard the gate and forbid others to enter!"


    "They are overbearing, but they do have that strength." Lance smiled bitterly.


    Leonard said, "what about the super forces in the west? The alliance of saints and the dark Vatican don''t have conflicts with them?" Old John said: "the people of the saint alliance entered the palace yesterday, but now they are inside, and they have never collided with the people of the heavenly alliance. It is said that in the dark Vatican, the strongest cardinal Arman brought people here three days ago, but there is no news these two days. It is likely that


    Already in the palace! "


    Leonard looked unhappy, but he also knew that he had come in vain. After looking at the words engraved beside Miyamoto Kawa, he said something strange:


    "Why did Miyamoto Chuan deliberately emphasize that Chinese people and dogs are not allowed to talk to him? Does he have a grudge against Chinese people?"


    Old John nodded and said, "some time ago, the island God in the secular world was killed by the Chinese dragon tooth. Although it was said that it was just two children in the secular world, the martial arts and Taoism world in the island country was too embarrassed."


    "Although Miyamoto Chuan became famous in his youth, he set foot on the road of martial arts, traveled around the world, and never returned to the island country again. However, when the martial arts circle of the island country was beaten, he was unhappy with the Chinese people."


    "Although it''s not enough to make trouble in China, it''s not surprising to point at the Chinese people. You know, he is a murderous Lord. Even if he has nothing to do, he has to find trouble, and now he has a reason!"


    Leonard nodded. Just then, he saw a middle-aged man with Asian faces walking towards Miyamoto Kawa. He could not help saying:


    "It seems that there are still people who don''t know what to do."


    Many other people at the gate of the palace also noticed this scene and looked at the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man went to Miyamoto Chuan, frowned and said, "friends, everyone comes here to look for treasure. You block the gate. Isn''t that good?"


    "What kind of thing are you? I need you to ask me about my work?" Miyamoto Chuan raised his eyelids and looked at the middle-aged man in a cold tone.


    The middle-aged man frowned, but still said, "I am Changshan, the sacrifice of Hongmen. My friend, you are too overbearing!"


    After that, he pointed to the words engraved on one side and said, "it''s too much for you to insult us by juxtaposing us Chinese people with dogs!"


    "Are you Chinese?" Miyamoto Chuan squinted slightly and asked.


    Changshan said without hesitation, "although I am a Chinese American, of course I am also a Chinese. There is no doubt that my blood is hot and yellow!"


    "Chinese? Is there any difference between Chinese and dogs?"


    Miyamoto Chuan grinned, and when Changshan''s face showed anger, a cold light flashed, and Miyamoto Chuan''s samurai sword was out of its sheath.


    A plop.


    The samurai sword passed through Changshan''s chest, stabbed through Changshan''s body, and spattered blood!


    "Huaxia pig, I clearly wrote not to talk to me. Why are you so ignorant?" Miyamoto Chuan was joking and casual, as if he was not killing people, but just saying hello to them.

 Chapter 1224

    Seeing Miyamoto Chuan stabbing Changshan''s body in the blink of an eye, the onlookers were shocked!


    Miyamoto Kawa is really overbearing and cruel. He actually killed people because Changshan is Chinese. After a few words with him, he directly killed people!


    And the tone is light and clear, arrogant and domineering to the extreme.


    "That man is Changshan, Hongmen''s worshiper, and the super strong man of the triple heaven! His strength is not weak, but he is too unlucky to meet Miyamoto Chuan!"


    "He''s too stupid! Obviously Miyamoto Chuan hates Chinese people. He even admits that he is Chinese!"


    "Humph! Chinese people have strong personal heroism. They think they are right. They don''t want to clean up!"


    "William, come on, if you want to say personal heroism, who can compare with the superhero culture instilled into the people in your country? I think Changshan is a man, but unfortunately, it''s too unlucky!"


    "Anyway, he is dead now! Who makes him a Chinese!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people talked and looked at Changshan. Some people sympathized, but many people gloated.


    Nowadays, in the secular world, China has developed rapidly and become a great power in the world with nuclear weapons. In the ancient military world, the holy land of Kunlun is an existence that cannot be shaken by other countries'' organizations.


    Therefore, many of these people are somewhat unhappy with the Chinese people.


    At this time, watching Changshan poked a hole by Miyamoto Kawa is an interesting performance.


    Changshan didn''t expect that Miyamoto Chuan would suddenly make a move, and his strength was so much stronger than him!


    However, he was also tough. He was stabbed and vomited blood in his mouth. His coat was dyed red with blood and his face twitched. However, he only snorted and did not scream.


    "I... I have no grievances with you! Why do you want to kill me! Is it difficult? Do you have a grudge with Hongmen?"


    Changshan held the samurai sword tightly in his right hand and stared at the tiger with angry and puzzled eyes.


    Although Miyamoto kawawa''s Sabre did not stab the vital point, he would not die immediately with his extraordinary strong body. However, with the continuous flow of blood, the vitality is also rapidly passing away.


    "No! Hongmen and I have no grudges. I just don''t like it!"


    Miyamoto chuckled jokingly and pulled the samurai sword out of Changshan''s body with a burst of blood. The blood gushed like tap water, carrying some visceral debris.


    "Ah!"


    The terrible pain finally made Changshan cry. His body was staggering, and he was about to fall to the ground at any time.


    "Give you a chance! Kneel down and knock my head three times, then crawl away from me, and I won''t kill you!"


    Miyamoto kawawa kicked Changshan''s wound, kicked him to the ground, then looked down at him from a commanding position and said coldly.


    At this moment, the onlookers, looking at Miyamoto Kawa with a cold face, were filled with a sense of fear.


    This man is a devil!


    In fact, they thought that Miyamoto aimed at the Chinese because the Chinese dragon tooth had killed the God of the island country before, but that was not the case.


    Miyamoto has been targeting Chinese people for a long time, but the Chinese people he targeted have been killed by him, so people don''t know.


    In his youth, he traveled to China to learn Chinese martial arts.


    It was still in the Ming Dynasty.


    At that time, Miyamoto Chuan joined a Chinese ancient martial sect and finally fell in love with the daughter of the sect leader.


    However, Miyamoto Chuan is excellent, but the girl doesn''t like him. She likes another elite disciple in the sect.


    After Miyamoto was rejected, he was so ashamed that he broke into the girl''s room in the middle of the night and tried to rape her. He was found before he succeeded.


    He was severely punished by others, and then he was driven out of the sect.


    Someone in the sect originally suggested that Miyamoto Chuan''s accomplishments should be abolished. Scum like him will only do evil in the future. It is a disaster to keep it!


    However, the sect leader was kind-hearted. He finally let Miyamoto Chuan go and ordered him to return to the island country. From then on, he was not allowed to step into China.


    His kindness, however, failed to make Miyamoto Chuan appreciate it. In Miyamoto Chuan''s view, the other party was just hypocritical. The reason why he didn''t kill himself was just for the sake of a hypocritical name of benevolence and kindness!


    Since then, Miyamoto has left China for crazy cultivation. When he returned to China again, it was nearly a hundred years later. At that time, he finally broke through to the extraordinary world!


    He wants to seek revenge from the woman who is unwilling to accept him. He wants to kill the patriarch who used to be his master!


    What''s more, let the guy who dares to rob a woman with himself live more than die!


    However, when he returned to that sect, he found that neither the old sect leader nor his daughter and son-in-law could break through the transcendence. They had already died of old age.


    There was no place to vent his resentment, so he dug up the bones of the old sect leader and his daughter''s son-in-law and threw them into the wilderness. What''s more, he slaughtered nearly 100 people from all over the sect!


    Even so, to this day, he still resents the Chinese people.


    Over the past few hundred years, he has harmed many Chinese women and killed many Chinese people.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then crawl away from me, and I won''t kill you! Do you hear me?"


    Miyamoto kawashimari breathed the cold light, stared at Changshan and said again.


    Changshan had lost too much blood at this time. He was dizzy and his chest was painful. When he heard the speech, he still sneered:


    "Kill me if you want! Do you want me to kowtow to you? Go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Baga! It seems that you are going to die! Remember, in your next life, you will have a good baby. Don''t be a Chinese again. Otherwise, you will be guilty! In your next life, you will die in my hands!"


    Miyamoto Kawa raised his samurai sword and spoke coldly. The bullying and ruthlessness made the onlookers feel numb!


    Just then.


    "Stop!"


    There was an angry shout.


    Miyamoto Chuan frowned at the words and looked in the direction of the voice.


    All the onlookers looked puzzled and said who would dare to provoke Miyamoto Kawa?


    It was Lin Chen and Wen Renyue who came.


    They had just arrived, but Miyamoto Chuan''s words were heard by them, and they were all a little annoyed.


    Seeing an island people want to kill the Chinese, they naturally want to stop it.


    After a few minutes, they came to Changshan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen looks at Changshan and asks.


    When he saw the Chinese people and dogs engraved by Miyamoto Kawa on the wall beside him, they were not allowed to talk to him, or they would kill him. His face immediately sank.


    Miyamoto Chuan frowned when he saw Lin Chen coming. When he heard Lin Chen asking Changshan in Chinese, his eyes were even more fierce, and his samurai sword was slightly raised!


    However, when he saw Wen Ren Yue, his eyes glowed, as if he had found a rare treasure, and his face was full of undisguised greed.


    The next moment, the corners of his mouth began to ring up, he smiled and joked, stopped talking, and turned his eyes to Lin Chen. He found that the woman in front of him, wearing neon clothes and so beautiful that he was obsessed with, seemed to be very close to the man?

 Chapter 1225

    "Who are these people? Are they from any sect in the sacred land of the Chinese Kunlun mountains?"


    Seeing Lin Chen and Wen Renyue appear, the onlookers whispered and looked at Lin Chen and others curiously.


    Since Lin Chen and others dare to compete with Miyamoto Kawa, they probably came from the mysterious holy land of Kunlun.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, even the weakest sect leader is at least a great figure of the extraordinary six fold heaven!


    "I know those three Westerners. They are from wolf castle in Europe! Among them, the two middle-aged people, Nick and Jon, are the top five gods! And the girl, Audrey, the daughter of Adolf, the Lord of wolf castle, is not even up to the gods!"


    Someone recognized Audrey''s three identities and said.


    "Hiss! I know that handsome Huaxia boy. Ha ha, that boy is looking for death! He''s a fool


    A young man with blond hair looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and suddenly sneered and scoffed.


    "Andy, do you know who he is?"


    Beside him, a curvaceous Western woman with long wavy red hair looked curiously at the young man.


    The rest, too, looked at Andy and waited for his answer.


    Andy sneered: "he is the Chinese dragon tooth who killed the God of the island country! He dares to run to Miyamoto Chuan. What is it that he is not looking for death?"


    Immediately, the scene was quiet. Then, many people showed a look of contempt. When they looked at Lin Chen, their eyes looked down from a commanding position.


    Chinese dragon teeth, for people in the secular world, may be at the top of the pyramid. However, for people in their circle, they are really not worth mentioning!


    Before, the Chinese dragon teeth fought against the island God, and the strength they showed was at most an extraordinary level!


    It may even be just a half step!


    This kind of strength, how can you get into their eyes?


    "It turned out that he was just a mediocre. I thought he was a big man in the Kunlun Holy Land!"


    The red haired beauty was disappointed. Her eyes were too lazy to look at Lin Chen again.


    She is already a god level second-class strong person. How could she be interested in comparing with her weak men!


    On the other hand, Changshan told the story again under Lin Chen''s inquiry.


    In fact, it was very simple. Seeing Miyamoto standing in the door, he wanted to ask Miyamoto to get out of the way. As a result, Miyamoto wanted to kill him because he was Chinese!


    "That''s really overbearing!"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen glanced at Miyamoto Kawa and said faintly.


    People like white night and black sky also looked angry. The islanders openly targeted the Chinese people, which made them angry and looked like they were ready to fight at any time.


    However, in the face of the anger of Lin Chen and others, Miyamoto just smiled faintly. The old God was always there. He didn''t take Lin Chen and others seriously at all.


    He looked at Lin Chen and others with a look at the prey. Especially when he looked at Wen Renyue, he could hardly wait to swallow her.


    Gong benchuan didn''t respond, and Lin Chen didn''t care. He took out the silver needle and helped Changshan stop bleeding first.


    "Little brother, thank you for your kindness, but I know my injury. I can''t live! You''d better leave quickly! Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble."


    Changshan hurriedly said.


    At this time, from the words of others, he already knew who Miyamoto was.


    One of the three leaders of the Tiandao group, the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven, he is unwilling to lose. To put it harshly, it is as easy to kill himself as to kill a chicken.


    And he also knows Miyamoto Kawa. He knows that Miyamoto Kawa is a very murderous person, so he doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen and others into the water!


    "Get into trouble?"


    Lin Chen smiled faintly: "you can''t help but think highly of this Islander! He doesn''t have that skill. What trouble does it bring me!"


    As he spoke, he put the silver needles in Changshan''s chest one by one and began to treat Changshan.


    But Lin Chen''s words burst into an uproar around him. He couldn''t believe his ears!


    Even Changshan was stunned!


    Miyamoto Chuan has already looked at Lin Chen with a look at the dead. If he didn''t have his abacus in his heart, at this time, he has cut Lin Chen!


    After a moment of consternation, the onlookers fried the pot, and many people burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha! What did this guy say? He said that Miyamoto Chuan''s incompetence brought him trouble? He probably didn''t know that Miyamoto Chuan is the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven? People can kill him with a slap!"


    "A waste man who ranks the second in the list of gods in the secular world dares to come here to be rampant!"


    "Ha ha! Chinese men are really arrogant. No wonder those Chinese women want to marry outside and are unwilling to marry Chinese men!"


    "Wait and see! Miyamoto Chuan will never let him go!"


    "It''s strange that Miyamoto Chuan hasn''t started yet. According to his temper, he should have cut the boy into pieces long ago!"


    ¡­¡­


    The red haired beauty looked at Lin Chen with a kind of speechless eyes, and said in her heart, this guy is not only weak, but also stupid!


    Can''t see clearly the situation in front of you, think it''s right, and rush to die. What''s not stupid?


    After Changshan reacted, he hurriedly said, "little brother, he is Miyamoto Kawa of the Tiandao group, and he is the strong man of the extraordinary six heavens!"


    He thought Lin Chen didn''t know Miyamoto''s strength, so he didn''t take Miyamoto seriously.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Chen nodded and took down the silver needle from Changshan.


    "Know... Know? That''s it?"


    Changshan was a little confused, because the situation in front of him was so strange!


    You know, that''s the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven!


    There are absolutely no more than 30 strong people in the world with more than six extraordinary days, which is the existence at the top of the human pyramid!


    However, in Lin Chen''s mouth, it seems that the super six strong men are not so great.


    "Are you feeling better?" Lin Chen put away the silver needle and asked.


    "Ah?"


    Changshan was stunned. The next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Because at this time, he found that his chest was no longer bleeding, and had begun to scab, and it was not as painful as before!


    "Miracle doctor! Little brother, you are still a miracle doctor? Great!" Changshan said excitedly.


    At this moment, Miyamoto Chuan, who had not spoken, suddenly sneered at Lin Chen:


    "Have I allowed you to save him? He is the man I want to kill. What are you? How can you save him? Have you got my consent?"


    Many of the people around me were excited when they heard this. They knew that Miyamoto Chuan was finally going to be in trouble!


    ''it''s over! I have dragged down this little brother! "


    Changshan''s face turned pale and his heart began to panic.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Miyamoto Chuan. He said faintly, "what are you? Why should I go through your consent when I save people?" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent and the needles could be heard!

 Chapter 1226

    "Madman! Is this boy a madman?"


    Someone swallowed spittle and looked at Lin Chen with an unbelievable look.


    They can''t believe that Lin Chen dares to talk to Miyamoto Chuan like this!


    Changshan is also completely stupid.


    "It''s good to have courage, but you can''t see the situation clearly without strength. That''s an idiot!" Someone sneered.


    From the beginning to the end, only white night and dark day, Audrey and others, their faces as usual.


    Miyamoto Chuan''s eyelids twitched a few times when he heard Lin Chen''s words, but he still didn''t show anger. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said:


    "Boy, you are the Chinese dragon tooth, a waste in the secular world, aren''t you? You are brave enough to talk to me like that!"


    He glanced at the moon and said, "I ask you, is she your woman?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers all understood what Miyamoto Chuan was up to. It turned out that they had a crush on other people''s women!


    On many faces, the expression of schadenfreude immediately appeared.


    At the same time, after looking at Wen Renyue, they were all amazed.


    "My God! Is this the fairy of the East coming to the world? This woman is so beautiful!"


    Someone looked at Wen Renyue and sighed.


    Even if they are super strong, they will have ripples when they see the appearance of Wen Renyue.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it will be ruined by Miyamoto Chuan!"


    The former red haired woman said in a jealous tone.


    When a woman is beautiful to a certain extent, she is regardless of East and West. Obviously, hearing the appearance of human month has conquered everyone in an instant.


    "So what?" Lin Chen looks directly at Miyamoto Chuan and replies.


    "Yes!"


    Miyamoto nodded and said, "now you get down on your knees and say that you are willing to give this woman to me unconditionally. In that case, I won''t care about the person you saved me just now! Besides, I won''t care about it. You are obviously a Chinese pig, but you dare to talk to me!"


    His tone was casual, as if his words were taken for granted, and seemed to have given Lin chentian a big face!


    With that, he looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile, "beauty, you will soon understand that your man is just a little garbage compared with me. Only people like me are worthy of you! Don''t worry, although I hate Chinese people, I will spoil you every night!"


    Miyamoto Chuan was once dumped by Chinese women. Therefore, he has a kind of obsession with Chinese women. At this time, he doesn''t even look at Audrey, who is also a beautiful woman.


    Just recognize Wen Renyue! It''s inevitable!


    "Shit! Old man, you want to die, don''t you? How dare you beat our sister-in-law!"


    "Yes! What kind of thing are you? How dare you rob a woman with our boss!"


    When I heard the words in the dark, I immediately became angry and began to swear.


    This scene made the people around him speechless. They found that not only Lin Chen didn''t know what to do, but also the people who were with him liked to die!


    Wen Renyue''s eyes toward Miyamoto Kawa were cold.


    "Shall I say no?" Lin Chen said.


    "Then I will kill you and take your woman away!"


    Miyamoto joked, "remember, although you have a choice, you can''t change the result! Anyway, your woman tonight is accepting my favor!"


    Lin Chen reminds Gong benchuan of his rival in love, the guy who stole the woman he liked. Therefore, he not only wants to kill Lin Chen, but also wants to humiliate Lin Chen.


    In fact, even if Lin Chen did what he said, he would still kill him!


    In his opinion, there is no need to keep faith with the weak!


    "Kill me? Are you going to fight me?" Lin Chen said with his normal face.


    Miyamoto kawawa was stunned. Lin Chen''s words, in his opinion, were nonsense!


    He didn''t have a good way: "that''s right!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the problem is that you don''t deserve me!"


    WOW!


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were in an uproar again. They were speechless and felt that Lin Chen was really too rampant!


    The problem is that it''s just that you have strength to be rampant. It''s too much to be so rampant without strength!


    "Fark! Is this guy an idiot?" Someone could not help swearing.


    Miyamoto Chuan''s face became gloomy, and he could no longer maintain his enigmatic appearance. "Boy, it seems that you really want to die?"


    As he spoke, the samurai sword in his hand was raised, and he looked like he was about to start.


    "I said, you are not qualified to fight with me!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, looked at Wen Renyue and said, "daughter-in-law, someone here wants to pry your husband''s corner, but this small role is really not worth my shot. Let me give you this opportunity?"


    "Good!"


    Wen Renyue nodded.


    Miyamoto kawawa, a powerful man of the extraordinary six heaven level, is superior in the eyes of the people on the side. However, in Lin Chen''s view, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    When his realm was nothing more than the extraordinary quadruple heaven, he could kill the top-level existence in the extraordinary sixfold heaven of Arman. What''s more, now his realm has broken through the extraordinary sixfold heaven!


    On the contrary, Wen Renyue just broke through to the extraordinary sixfold heaven, and learned the flying snow sword classic. She just needs an opponent of the same level!


    This time, Lin Chen''s dialogue with Wen Renyue not only confused the people around him, but also made white night, black sky, Audrey and others look silly.


    They know that Wen Renyue is just a super four fold heaven. How can they cope with the existence of the super six fold heaven!


    It can be heard that if Renyue''s strength is not enough, Lin Chen can''t let her take risks.


    Besides, when Wen Renyue heard Lin Chen''s words, she still looked as usual, even excited and eager to try.


    Therefore, although they were suspicious, they did not speak.


    "I finally understand how these two people came together!"


    Leonard looked at Lin Chen and Wen Renyue, shook his head and said:


    "The feelings of these two guys are not normal. Miyamoto Chuan has been famous for hundreds of years. They actually think they can beat him?"


    "These two people, in their Chinese words, are newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers!" Old John sighed.


    "It should be called ignorance of life and death!" Lance laughed.


    Miyamoto Chuan was completely enraged when he heard Lin Chen and Wen Renyue''s words.


    "Baga! Boy, since you want to die, then go to die!"


    In a flash, Miyamoto kawawa drew his sword out of its sheath. He was almost to the extreme and used the skill of Dao Guo''s sword pulling technique.


    With a brush, the cold light flashed, and the samurai sword stabbed at Lin Chen''s heart!


    Naturally, he will not kill Wen Renyue. However, he has made up his mind to let Wen Renyue in bed tonight and pay the price for what she said before!


    Lin Chen stood motionless, as if scared silly.


    At this time, Wen Renyue also pulled out his sword! When the green frost sword came out of its sheath, the air seemed cold!

 Chapter 1227

    "Look! That kid is scared to death!"


    Some people saw that Lin Chen was motionless and couldn''t help laughing. It was Lin Chen''s performance in the face of Miyamoto Chuan just now that made them unhappy.


    They were terrified when they faced Miyamoto Chuan, but Lin Chen was calm and said that Miyamoto Chuan was not worthy to fight with him.


    Invisibly, I compared them. Naturally, they wouldn''t want to!


    Many others looked at Lin Chen sarcastically. Only a few people looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    However, the next moment, they were stunned.


    Because the woman dressed in neon and like a fairy shot. The sword in her hand was so fast that their eyes could not catch it!


    Moreover, at this moment, they felt cold all over.


    In an instant, I heard that the Qingshuang sword in the moon''s hand stabbed Miyamoto Chuan. Thousands of sword shadows, like snowflakes in the sky, could not be avoided.


    "Baga! You, a woman, are also the strong man of the extraordinary six fold heaven? How can it be?"


    At this moment, Wen Renyue tried her best, and her momentum was terrible. Miyamoto naturally saw her strength level.


    Miyamoto Chuan''s face changed greatly. In a panic, he couldn''t take care of Lin Chen. The samurai sword turned and cut off towards Wen Renyue.


    The samurai sword in his hand touched the green frost sword.


    Miyamoto Chuan''s face showed a sneer.


    His Samurai Sabre is a famous Sabre "three days and moon". It can be regarded as cutting iron like mud. If it collides with other weapons, it can easily cut off the opponent''s weapons!


    Ding!


    A familiar voice rings.


    Miyamoto Chuan scowled even more. In his opinion, the sword must have been broken.


    However, the next moment, he saw his famous knife "three days and moon" broken in two, and the first half fell to the ground!


    This scene made all the people on one side look foolish.


    "How is that possible?"


    Miyamoto Chuan''s face changed wildly. It was difficult to accept the scene in front of him. Then, he heard that the Qingshuang sword in Renyue''s hand had been stabbed again.


    The sword is as cold and sharp as frost. You should stab everything through!


    "Damn it! You, a woman, have ancient treasures?"


    Miyamoto Chuan was stunned at first. The next moment, he said with a grim smile: "OK! Good! Now it seems that I have to get you! I want not only your people, but also your sword! It belongs to me!"


    With that, he directly took only half of the samurai sword and fought with Wen Renyue.


    People on the other side, hearing Miyamoto Chuan''s words, were also aware of what was going on. They looked greedily at the Qingshuang sword in Wen Renyue''s hand.


    Wen Renyue didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his sword and attacked wildly, reaching the extreme.


    She is like dancing. Her movements are beautiful, but her moves are extremely fierce.


    Seeing this scene, people like Audrey and others were stunned.


    "Sister in law, why has she suddenly become so powerful?"


    Dark sky rubbed his eyes, and some doubted that he was hallucinating.


    "Wipe! My sister-in-law is really the oldest woman. She is as abnormal as him. Her Kung Fu strength has soared so much in recent days. She is not human at all!"


    The white night is sad.


    Lin Chen, the evil spirit, had already beaten him to pieces. Now, the strength of Wen Renyue has soared directly from the extraordinary fourth heaven to the extraordinary sixth heaven, making him feel powerless.


    I feel like a waste!


    Nick and Jon were both shocked and unbelievable. They were sure that they could not even take the action of hearing the moon at this time!


    Hearing about Renyue and Miyamoto Chuan, a dozen moves have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Miyamoto Kawa''s weapons are at a disadvantage, but he tries to avoid confrontation with Wen Renyue. For a while, he seems to be close.


    Even though they were evenly matched, Miyamoto Chuan could hardly see the extreme in his face.


    He was still high up before, but now he can''t even take Lin Chen''s woman. He just feels hot on his face. He feels like being slapped in the face.


    The onlookers looked at the scene as if they had lost their souls.


    Linchen and Wen Renyue, who just said that they had a brain problem, suddenly trembled and became afraid.


    He muttered in his heart that the other party should not have heard what he said just now?


    If you hear that you want to make trouble for yourself, you will be finished!


    Changshan had been foolish for a long time. Looking at this scene, he really didn''t know how to express his inner shock.


    After a while, Lin Chen said lazily:


    "Well, daughter-in-law, don''t practice sword with him any more. Hurry up and get rid of him! Don''t kill him. Cut off one of his hands first!"


    "Good!" Wen Renyue nodded, and the words were still brief.


    All the people on one side heard that they were struck by lightning!


    Sword practice?


    Lin Chen actually said that Wen Renyue used Miyamoto to practice his sword, that is to say, he used him to practice himself!


    If so, then this woman is too terrible!


    "Baga! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you are practising sword with me! Stop talking nonsense!"


    Miyamoto Chuan was so angry that his eyes were red with blood, and his momentum was a bit violent.


    "A sword blows snow!"


    The sound of the moon is cold.


    At the next moment, her temperament suddenly became extremely sharp and ethereal. In an instant, she seemed to be integrated with the green frost sword in her hand and swept towards Miyamoto Chuan!


    At the same time, beside her, there were many snowflakes, gorgeous dreams!


    Miyamoto Chuan felt a burst of pain in his right shoulder before he could react!


    The next moment, his whole right hand fell to the ground, and blood sprayed all over the ground!


    "Ah!!"


    At the same time, he began to scream.


    But Wen Renyue had already stood behind him, his face was indifferent, and the green frost sword on his hand was not stained with any blood.


    One sword floating snow, also known as one sword floating blood!


    There are many moves in the classic of flying snow sword, but the realm of hearing the moon is not enough, so I only learned this move.


    However, it is enough to make her proud of the existence of the same realm!


    Lin Chen just saw that Wen Renyue was able to deal with Miyamoto Chuan, so he didn''t worry at all.


    At this moment, all the onlookers were stunned. They looked at Wen Renyue with fear.


    This woman is beautiful, but they are absolutely not blessed to receive it.


    At this time, Lin Chen pointed to Changshan, who had not yet recovered his mind, and said to Miyamoto, who was frightened and dared not move rashly:


    "Kneel down and apologize to him! And get rid of all the words you left on the wall, or I will kill you!"


    Miyamoto Chuan said angrily, "boy, you don''t pretend to be a tiger. It''s not you who beat me, but your woman! You can only hide behind your woman. What a man! If you have the ability, you can fight with me!"


    The onlookers looked at Lin Chen with envy and disdain.


    The envy of nature is that Lin Chen can have such a beautiful and powerful woman as Wen Renyue. What he despises is that this guy doesn''t do it himself, but lets his woman do it.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen''s so-called Miyamoto kawawa is not worthy to let him do it. It''s nonsense. It''s just an excuse to let his woman do it!


    Lin Chen squinted slightly, looking at Miyamoto Chuan and said, "do you really want to fight me?"

 Chapter 1228

    "That''s right!"


    Miyamoto Chuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and he answered without thinking.


    Even if he had only one hand left, he still thought he could kill Lin Chen.


    If he hadn''t scruples about hearing that man Yue was beside Lin Chen, he would have started.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people on the side were all looking forward to it. At the same time, they murmured in their hearts, is this guy as powerful as his woman? Do you really dare to fight Miyamoto Chuan?


    You know, Miyamoto kawawa has only one hand left, but at least he has the strength of the extraordinary wuchongtian!


    "That''s fine!"


    Lin Chen nodded and pointed to Changshan, "as long as you kneel down and apologize to him, say you are a dog, and then remove the words on the wall, I will fight you!"


    "Good! You said it yourself. You can''t go back on it!"


    Miyamoto Chuan, as if afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance, knelt directly in front of Changshan and said, "I apologize! I''m sorry! I''m just a dog!"


    Then he stood up, brushed with his sword and destroyed the words on the wall.


    The action was done at one go, without any pause. Seeing Lin Chen, he couldn''t help but say, "your face is really thick enough!"


    The onlookers did not expect Miyamoto Chuan to be so straightforward. It can be seen how much he wanted to kill Lin Chen.


    They all looked at Lin Chen. They wondered whether Lin Chen would really fight with Miyamoto Kawa as he said!


    "Hum! Cut the crap! Can we start now?"


    Miyamoto Chuan snorted coldly and said to Lin Chen. His eyes were full of venom and murderous intent.


    "Yes, yes! But wait a minute!" Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to repent!" Miyamoto Chuan said with an ugly face.


    "Don''t worry, I will never go back on what I said!" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said.


    Just as Miyamoto Chuan''s face softened for a few minutes, Lin Chen suddenly said to Wen Renyue:


    "Daughter in law, cut off his other hand!"


    "Good!"


    At the same time, Qingshuang sword has come out of its scabbard again!


    Miyamoto Kawa''s face changed wildly: "baga! You play with me, you - ah!"


    Before he finished, he screamed, and his left hand was cut off by Wen Renyue with blood splashing. Now, both hands were gone!


    The onlookers were already dumbfounded.


    Shameless! What a shame!


    They have never seen such a shameless man!


    Nima, if you cut off both of his hands, you''ll fart!


    The reason why he agreed to fight Miyamoto Chuan was that he planned to cut off his other hand from the beginning!


    Even the day and night, Audrey and others were speechless, because they knew that Lin Chen didn''t have to go to great trouble to kill Miyamoto Kawa.


    Then, they thought that the reason why Lin Chen did this must be because he didn''t want to expose his strength!


    Lin Chen''s next words made the people around him faint again, completely speechless!


    He turned his lips and said, "no way! This is a super strong man of the six heavens. He is so powerful that I can''t beat him. Even if I don''t have two hands, I may not be able to beat him! Daughter-in-law, cut off her two legs!"


    "Good!" Wen Renyue nods again.


    Lin Chen will do whatever she says.


    Miyamoto Chuan was scared to death. His face was already bloodless. He turned white and exclaimed:


    "No! No! I won''t fight you! Can''t I fight you?"


    "Of course not! I am a man of my word!" Lin Chen shook his head and said with awe inspiring justice.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a silver flash flashed and directly cut off Miyamoto Chuan''s two legs in his thighs!


    "Ah!!"


    Miyamoto Chuan, who had no legs and hands, fell to the ground and screamed.


    Hiss!


    The people on the other side could not help but take a breath. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they were scared.


    This guy is so shameless and cruel!


    You don''t follow the routine!


    "Well, we can duel now! Let''s move!"


    Lin Chen took out the bloody broken sword and looked down at Miyamoto Kawa on the ground with an expression that I asked you to do it first.


    Shameless!


    Tanima is shameless!


    People have lost both hands and feet. They are making a fart move!


    The people on the other side could not help scolding, but they did not dare to say anything. There was no way, although this guy had a daughter-in-law they couldn''t beat!


    "No! I won''t fight! Don''t kill me! You said that as long as I knelt down and apologized just now and dropped those words on the wall, I wouldn''t kill me!"


    Miyamoto hurriedly begged for mercy. Although he said that he had become disabled, as long as there was a glimmer of life, he didn''t want to die after all!


    "I just said I would kill you if you didn''t do that. I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t say you did that!"


    Lin Chen''s words made everyone speechless again.


    Miyamoto was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was fierce and feeble


    "People of our Tiandao group are in the palace right now. If you kill me, you will also die! Although your woman is better than me, this time, the three leaders of our Tiandao group, including me, have come, and she can''t defeat two with one!"


    "Any other last words?" Lin Chen said.


    "You -" Miyamoto Kawa''s face changed dramatically.


    "There seems to be no more!"


    Lin Chen finishes saying, the bloody broken sword in his hand wipes from Miyamoto kawawa''s neck.


    Miyamoto Chuan''s head fell, and his face was still filled with horror and confusion. He had never thought that he would end up in this situation.


    Countless people have been harmed in one''s life. In the end, there will be no whole body after death!


    The people around, looking at Lin Chen who made a decisive move, couldn''t help but step back.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s indifferent and ruthless temperament made them some afraid of the old people who had lived for hundreds of years!


    "Well, the fight is over! Who can tell me what happened these days? Shouldn''t there be savages here? Why haven''t you seen any?"


    Lin Chen looked around and asked.


    Wen Renyue''s cold eyes also looked at the crowd.


    Although they thought Lin Chen was a guy who depended on women, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful because of the existence of human month!


    At this time, old John took the initiative to walk in front of Lin Chen and was very hospitable:


    "Mr. Longya, I''m old John from Florida, the United States."


    Lin Chen nodded, waiting for him to continue.


    Old John said: "according to the information I got, there were some powerful savages here a few days ago. There were thirty or forty of them. At the beginning, they clashed with the people who came here. As a result, many of the strong people who came here were killed! But a small part of these savages were also killed!"


    "The most terrifying thing is that among these savages, there is a savage king, which is equivalent to the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens. He guarded the palace. At the beginning, no one had any way to deal with him!"


    At this point, old John looked a little afraid and said:


    "However, the savage King behind was slaughtered by a super strong man from your China Kunlun Holy Land! He killed many other savages! A small number of the remaining savages died at the hands of others!"


    "Oh? What''s the name of the super strong man from the holy land of Kunlun?" Lin Chen looked surprised, and then asked curiously.


    Hearing about the moon, the night and the sky, they were all curious.


    It is absolutely a terrible existence to kill the savages of the extraordinary seven heavens! Old John looked in awe and said, "he is the leader of the animal control sect in the holy land of Kunlun, Li Tiangang!"

 Chapter 1229

    "Li Tiangang!"


    The white night, the dark day, and the moon all changed dramatically.


    Linchen killed ouyangxiao, the leader of the Wu Gu Hall of Yu beast sect three days ago. As a result, Li Tiangang suddenly appeared here.


    There is no doubt that it is definitely aimed at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, but at the same time, his eyes were awe inspiring and asked:


    "Li Tiangang is so powerful that he can beat even the savages of the extraordinary qichongtian?"


    Those savages, in terms of strength, speed and defense, are obviously much stronger than the human warriors of the same level. If Li Tiangang can kill the savage king, his strength is likely to be higher than the ordinary seven heavy heaven!


    Old John nodded and said, "indeed! Li Tiangang''s strength is extremely terrible, and the most terrible thing is that he has this colorful Python! He killed the savage king by relying on that colorful Python!"


    "Colorful Python?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Wen Renyue said: "Lin Chen, I know something about the python of Li Tiangang. It''s called the colorful glazed python. It has a terrible poison on its body. It can be regarded as both a Gu and a powerful monster!"


    "Gu?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    From this point of view, the colorful glass Python is likely to be Li Tiangang''s original poison bug, which is exactly what he needs to save long Xuelan!


    Lin Chen looked at Wen Renyue and said, "daughter-in-law, do you know the specific strength of the colorful glass Python and what means it has?"


    Wen Renyue shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know much about the colorful glass python.


    White night and dark day, but also know nothing about colorful glass python.


    "OK! Let''s go to the palace!"


    Lin Chen said no more and nodded to deal with Li Tiangang and his colorful glass Python at the same time. Lin Chen was not sure.


    But he can never go back like this!


    In any case, he must get the colorful glass python. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find another insect stronger than the golden silkworm in the world!


    Lin Chen and Wen Renyue set off for the palace.


    Old John hurriedly asked, "Mr. Longya, look, can we also go in?"


    "I don''t drive here. If you want to go in, just go in." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t look back. He went on with Wen Renyue and others.


    When the people outside heard Lin Chen''s words, they all looked happy, rushed in, and all walked into the gate of the palace.


    Inside the gate is a huge courtyard.


    On both sides of the courtyard, and in the direction facing the gate, there is a small door.


    Lin Chen took out the palace map taken by the satellite and looked at it. The palace covers a vast area, just like a palace. There are many small palaces inside.


    The most magnificent one is the one in the middle.


    And Lin Chen''s goal is to go to the most magnificent one in the middle.


    He guessed that if there was anything good in it, the most likely thing would be there.


    Because the palace map was not particularly detailed, Lin Chen did not know which direction he should go.


    After hesitating, he simply moved on with Wen Renyue and others and walked into the small door in front of him.


    Renard and old John, who were following Lin Chen, looked at each other, and most of them chose to move in the same direction as Lin Chen. A few left through the other two small doors.


    Stepping into the small gate, Lin Chen and others entered a very wide place with a huge stone platform, just like a martial arts arena.


    Behind the martial arts arena, there is a small palace.


    The palace is ancient. The walls are carved with various mysterious totems, while the inside is empty. Some stone tables and chairs have been completely destroyed.


    Linchen and others searched in the palace, but they didn''t see anything good, so they left and continued to rush towards the rear.


    After walking for a while, I passed a place similar to the back garden.


    Suddenly, a dialogue came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Although the distance was a little far and the voice was weak, Lin Chen still caught him by his ear.


    In terms of ear power, among the people present, even if Lin Chen is the same as Wen Renyue, who is also an extraordinary six fold heaven, it is far from comparable to Lin Chen who has practiced the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    "Park Renhe, there is nothing about your Tiandao group here. I warn you to leave quickly and don''t meddle in it!"


    "Hum! Carey, I just heard that you two asked these three Chinese people to hand over the pills! Ha ha! It seems that these three people have some good things in their hands? In that case, they have a share. You can''t eat them alone!"


    "Falk! Park Renhe, don''t be too arrogant! Do you think our saint alliance will be afraid of your Tiandao group?"


    "Jie Jie! Neil! Do you think our Tiandao group will be afraid of the failure of your saint alliance?"


    Hearing this conversation, Lin Chen looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the people of the saint alliance were also against the people of the Tiandao group.


    The next moment, a female voice sounded, and Lin Chen''s face changed greatly.


    "You''re dead! I won''t give you the pill. Don''t think I don''t know. Even if I give you the pill, you won''t let the three of us go!"


    It was the voice of Chang Xi, and it seemed very weak.


    "This way!"


    Lin Chen said a word to Wen Renyue and others nearby, and then he flashed and ran into a stone gate nearby.


    "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was puzzled, he immediately followed Lin Chen.


    Other people looked at each other, but they all followed up.


    At the same time, in a courtyard, Qin Changxi was lying on the ground with blood at the corners of her mouth.


    Beside her, Wu Xiao and Hong Tianxing were even more embarrassed than her. Wu Xiao''s hand was badly beaten, while Hong Tianxing''s chest was somewhat sunken.


    In front of them, there were four men, two Asian faces and two European and American faces.


    They are two of the three leaders of the Tiandao group and two of the seven holy kings of the American Saint alliance.


    Carey is a handsome blonde man. He looks at Qin Changxi and says with a light smile:


    "Beautiful lady, it seems that you have misunderstood me. Don''t worry. As long as you hand over the pill, we won''t kill you!"


    "Jie Jie! Yes, beauty, don''t worry. Carey won''t kill you. He''s a famous playboy. How could he be willing to kill such a Chinese beauty! At most, he just killed two of your companions!"


    Opposite Kerry, an old man with a short, bent figure and a face like the bark of a dead tree smiled.


    He is one of the leaders of Tiandao group, Shawang!


    An old monster nearly fivehundred years old.


    "Hum! Woman, I warn you to hand over your things quickly, or I will strip off your clothes and search you! I am not as talkative as Carey. Even if you are a woman and annoy me, I will slap you to death!"


    The tall black man standing next to Carey got impatient. He walked up to Qin Changxi and shouted, "give you three seconds. If you don''t take out the things, I''ll tear up your clothes! I see where you can hide!"

 Chapter 1230

    "Neil, how can you be so rude to beautiful women!"


    Carey said with a light smile, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Although he liked beautiful women, he was annoyed that she was too ignorant.


    What''s more, there are two strong enemies at this time!


    He looked cautiously at Shawang and park Renhe in front of him. They were leaders of Tiandao group, and their strength was not inferior to him.


    Shawang and park Renhe saw that Neil was going to fight Qin Changxi, and there was no change in their expression. In their view, it was inevitable for Qin Changxi to hand over the good things.


    The point is, wait a minute, how do they split up with Carey.


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    On the other side, Neil''s eyes were cold, staring at Qin Changxi, who had begun to count!


    "If you have the ability, just come at us! Don''t do it to a woman!"


    Hong Tianxing angrily said that at this time, his body actually exuded the extraordinary momentum of a heavy heaven.


    "Falk! Shut up, you punk!"


    Bang!


    Neil scolded, and then directly kicked Hong Tianxing away. Hong Tianxing rolled on the ground for several meters before he stopped, spitting blood at his mouth and sunken his chest.


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    Neil''s eyes were like knives, and he continued to stare at Qin Changxi.


    Wu Xiao''s face showed a look of despair. The other side was the existence of the extraordinary sixfold heaven. They could not resist!


    Even the strongest dragon tooth of the dragon group is nothing more than the extraordinary five fold heaven. At this time, there are four extraordinary six fold heaven in front of the three of us!


    ¡°1£¡£¡¡±


    Neil almost roared out, and his voice brought a wave of terror, which directly made Qin Changxi''s brain seem to have been hit by a hammer, and the seven orifices overflowed with blood.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    However, Qin Changxi didn''t give in, but suddenly burst into a rage and cut his right hand into Neil''s neck!


    She knew that if she handed over the pill, the other party might not kill her, but she could not avoid being insulted. She would rather die than be insulted!


    Although she knew she didn''t have any chance, she still chose to give it a go!


    "Die!"


    Neil''s face sank without any pity. His fists were big enough to smash Qin Changxi''s delicate face, bringing a burst of noise.


    Carey looked sorry.


    Shawang and park Renhe were still pale.


    At this time, a dark figure rushed from the side!


    Neil was shocked. He was about to turn his head, but he already felt a strong force coming from his waist. The next moment, he was kicked out like a ball!


    Boom!


    The whole wall not far away was knocked down by him!


    This sudden scene startled Carey, Shawang and others. At this time, they also saw the dark shadow. It was an Asian youth!


    "Lin... Lin Chen?"


    Qin Changxi was also stunned by this scene.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she rubbed her eyes and cried out in some uncertainty.


    "It''s me!"


    Lin Chen nodded and helped Qin Changxi wipe the blood off her face. Her eyes were so cold.


    "Sobbing... It''s you! It''s really you! I wish you were all right! I thought something had happened to you!"


    Qin Changxi threw herself into Lin Chen''s arms, put her arms around his waist, and began to cry like a little girl, rather than the iceberg imperial sister of the dragon group.


    Three days ago, he came here with hongtianxing and Wuxiao, but he never found Lin Chen and the white night and dark sky.


    And Lin Chen didn''t contact the dragon group or the girls of Yunwu villa at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Lao, Hong Tianxing and others all think that Lin Chen may have been killed, and they want Qin Changxi to return to the dragon group. After all, it is too dangerous for strong people from the Himalayas to flock here.


    However, Qin Changxi was unwilling to accept it.


    She insisted that Lin Chen was still alive and probably entered the palace.


    After some persuasion failed, old Jiang could only let Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao continue to accompany Qin Changxi to the palace.


    In fact, Qin Changxi insisted that Lin Chen was still alive, and there was a bit of self deception. At this time, she was too happy to see Lin Chen appear in front of her, so she couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a little cat. How can you be the iceberg imperial sister with the hair and hips of the Dragon leader?" Lin Chen wiped her tears and smiled.


    Qin Changxi blushed and hurriedly left Lin Chen''s arms, just about to speak.


    Boom!


    The crumbling wall on Neil''s body flew around like an explosion, and Neil came out unharmed.


    He stared at Lin Chen angrily and scolded: "Fark! Boy, who are you? How dare you manage the affairs of our saint alliance!"


    Carey, Shawang and park Renhe all stared at Lin Chen with some fear on their faces.


    Although Neil was not injured, it can be seen from the fact that he was kicked off by Lin Chen just now that Lin Chen should also be an extraordinary existence!


    "Neil, don''t be impulsive."


    Carey waved his hand and said something to Neil, then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "This friend, we don''t mean anything else. As long as you let this woman hand over her pills, we won''t pursue this matter!"


    If Lin Chen doesn''t come, he and Neill are close rivals to Shawang and park Renhe.


    If Lin Chen is provoked at this time, and Lin Chen, Shawang and park Renhe deal with them together, then there will be some trouble!


    However, he still spoke in a commanding tone.


    As one of the leaders of the special organization of the United States, a big power, in Carey''s view, he is an existence above the world!


    Whoever is in front of himself must bow his head!


    "Pills? What pills?"


    Lin Chen glanced at Carey and asked Qin Changxi.


    Da da


    When Lin Chen asked Qin Changxi, there was another sound of footsteps not far away.


    Wen Renyue and others came here at this time.


    Lin Chen''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see them in the blink of an eye. They were all left behind.


    Originally, Shawang and park Renhe, who had been pale all the time, turned pale when they saw these people coming.


    From these people, they saw several familiar faces, which they had seen at the gate of the palace in the morning.


    Shawang suddenly appeared in front of a young blonde, grabbed his neck and lifted him up in the air!


    "Boy! What''s the matter? Aren''t you supposed to be outside? How can you be here? What about Miyamoto Kawa? Is something wrong with him! Say it quickly!"


    Shawang''s short and bent body suddenly stood upright at this time. With a real evil spirit, he made the young man shake his body directly and almost scared to urinate incontinent.


    Park Renhe was also cold eyed, with a cold look.


    These people will appear here, so the only explanation is that something happened to Miyamoto Chuan! It''s so damned that someone dares to attack the people of their Tiandao group!

 Chapter 1231

    After talking with Qin Changxi, Lin Chen was surprised to learn what had happened here with Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao.


    According to Qin Changxi, the three of them found an ancient sword and a bottle of pills in a palace here.


    The pills are bottled in jade. They are crystal clear. When you smell them, you will feel refreshed and comfortable.


    Wuxiao couldn''t help taking one at first. It didn''t take long before he broke through the inborn peak to the extraordinary heaven.


    Qin Changxi and Hong Tianxing were afraid of the harm of the pill. As a result, Wu Xiao not only did nothing, but also broke through the extraordinary heaven.


    So they took pills one after another.


    After less than half a day of cultivation, Hong Tianxing also broke through the inborn peak to the extraordinary heaven.


    Although Qin Changxi did not break through to the extraordinary heaven, he also broke through to the congenital peak directly from the day after tomorrow, just like riding a rocket!


    It is only one step away from the extraordinary sky.


    Lin Chen was surprised, but he had no doubt about Qin Changxi''s words. The pill should have been left in ancient times.


    Qin and Chang Xi are really lucky.


    Of course, compared with him who got the magic heart fruit, it was more than a little worse.


    Soon, Lin Chen knew how Qin Changxi and the saints allied.


    The three of Qin Changxi had just made a breakthrough. As a result, the people of the saint alliance also happened to enter the palace and also found the existence of the ancient sword and pill.


    Finally, the two of them took away the ancient sword, showed their strength, and threatened Qin Changxi to give them the pill honestly.


    The three of Qin Changxi pretend to promise, but find a chance to escape into the secret door. Carey and Neil chase after them.


    After all, the strength gap between them was too big. Finally, Qin Changxi was caught up by Carey and Neil and was seriously injured.


    Shawang and park Renhe happened to pass by here and heard their words urging Qin Changxi to hand over the pill, so there was the scene just now.


    "Show me the pill."


    Lin Chen held out his hand and was curious.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Changxi took out a small white jade bottle from her clothes and put it in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Kerry and Neil''s eyes lit up when they saw the little bottle.


    When Lin Chen opened the cork, a strong aura escaped from the bottle, which made people feel refreshed and refreshed. He even couldn''t help moaning.


    Lin Chen also saw the crystal clear pill inside.


    There were four pills in the pill. Qin Changxi took one pill alone. At this time, there was only one pill left.


    "It''s really a good thing, but I don''t know this pill."


    Lin Chen showed a happy face. Although he didn''t know the pill, it was certainly more valuable than the "pregnancy pill" he had made.


    Lin Chen plans to go back and study it with Qin Changxi.


    He sealed the bottle and handed it back to Qin Changxi. He did not intend to take it as his own.


    Qin Changxi pushed his hand back with the bottle, and stared at him:


    "What are you doing? I was going to leave the remaining pill to you!"


    "Ha ha! She deserves to be my bed warming servant girl. She''s so sweet. She''s really nice to my master."


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then he took the bottle away without being coy. His words made Qin Changxi blush, and he couldn''t help staring at him.


    The queen iceberg looks angry. She has all kinds of feelings.


    "Don''t put it away. Just give it to me! Didn''t you hear what I just said? Give me the pill and we won''t investigate this matter!"


    Carey stretched out his hand to Lin Chen, using a command language.


    "Boy, be honest. If you hadn''t taken advantage of my inattention just now, do you think you could kick me away?"


    Neil said angrily. He was kicked away by Lin Chen just now, which made him feel ashamed because he had always been very confident about his strength.


    Lin Chen showed a sneer on her face.


    These two guys hurt Qin Changxi, Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao. In turn, they said they gave them pills, and then they wouldn''t investigate!


    It''s really overbearing!


    But it happened that they met Lin Chen, who was even more overbearing.


    At this time, Qin Changxi will also remember that he and others are still in crisis.


    Her face turned white and she stood in front of Lin Chen. "Lin Chen, run quickly! Hurry! These two people are the Western powers equivalent to the extraordinary six heavens!"


    Lin Chen kicked Neil away just now. However, in her opinion, Lin Chen took advantage of Neil''s lack of protection just as Neil said.


    After all, Lin Chen was just the existence of the extraordinary five fold heaven. He was on the holy land of Kunlun that day. If guodeyuan hadn''t done it, he would have almost died under the master of the Tianluo Hall of the extraordinary six fold heaven!


    Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao both had dark faces and wry smiles.


    I just think Qin Changxi''s thinking is too simple. In this case, Lin Chen can''t possibly run away!


    "I say it one last time. Give me the pill. Don''t make me do it!"


    Carey stared at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice.


    Hong Tianxing, Wu Xiao and others can''t see the horror of Lin Chen''s foot just now, but he can see that Lin Chen is absolutely the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven!


    So, if he could, he didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen.


    Of course, he didn''t think he would lose, but he was afraid of Shawang and park Renhe.


    Lin Chen squinted slightly, his eyes were cold. Just about to speak, two figures suddenly rushed to him!


    It''s Shawang and park rinh!


    "Damn it! Boy, you killed Miyamoto Chuan?"


    Shawang roared, his eyes burning with anger.


    He had learned the story from the people on one side.


    Although the people who abandoned Miyamoto Kawa were people who heard about the moon, Lin Chen just picked up a bargain, but in the final analysis, people who heard about the moon were also ordered by Lin Chen!


    And Miyamoto Chuan''s head was cut off by Lin Chen.


    When Carey and Neil heard this, their pupils shrank.


    Because Miyamoto''s strength is not much worse than theirs. If Lin Chen can kill Miyamoto, it means that Lin Chen can kill any of them!


    The people who followed Lin Chen in at one side would be muttering in their hearts when they saw this scene. This Chinese is also a bit unlucky!


    Just killed Miyamoto Kawa, and now I met two other leaders of Tiandao group!


    "This guy is going to let his woman do it again!"


    Some people looked at Lin Chen with some disdain.


    "I don''t think this guy is easy! He disappeared as soon as he turned around. His speed is very fast. The inborn strong man can''t have that kind of moving speed. He may also be an extraordinary strong man, and his level is not low!"


    "What''s the matter? As far as I know, there are some magical lightness skills in China, which can speed up the escape speed! The boy is afraid of death, so he has specially cultivated that lightness skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people began to whisper.


    "What if it''s me?"


    Facing Shawang with a murderous face, Lin Chen shrugged and admitted directly.


    "Is that you? Then go to hell!"


    Shawang sneered, and then shot directly. His right hand, like an eagle claw, grabbed Lin Chen''s neck and wanted to break his neck!


    As far as he knew, it was the woman beside Lin Chen who abandoned Miyamoto Kawa.


    At this time, he did not hesitate to kill Lin Chen directly before hearing that Ren Yue would react! He still knows the truth that persimmons should be picked up and pinched soft!

 Chapter 1232

    Shawang stormed up and shot at Lin Chen, while Park Renhe stared at Wen Renyue with fear on his face.


    Someone has just said that it was this beautiful woman who cut off Miyamoto''s limbs that made Miyamoto be killed by Lin Chen!


    However, what made him puzzled was that he was not nervous at all when he heard that the moon saw Sha Wang''s hand to Lin Chen. He didn''t mean to go up to help Lin Chen.


    ''what''s going on?'' Park Renhe was puzzled.


    Qin Changxi was so scared that she turned pale. She immediately wanted to help Lin Chen.


    Although she knew that with her inborn peak strength, she would only die. However, at this time, she did not hesitate!


    However, as soon as she took one step, someone stood in front of her. It was day and night.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! This old man can''t beat my boss!" Heitian smiled.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry!" White night is also a way


    "Is that true?"


    Qin Changxi was a little unconvinced.


    Because she knew that the old man was also the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven, and Lin Chen was only the extraordinary five fold heaven, which should not be his opponent!


    "What they said is true." Wen Renyue also nodded.


    "This..." although qinchangxi had some doubts, she didn''t say anything. She believed that white night and black sky could not joke about such things.


    However, Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao beside her obviously did not believe the words of white night, black sky and Wen Renyue.


    Their faces were still desperate, and they had lost their fighting spirit.


    Old John and Leonard, who came in with Lin Chen, saw that Shawang suddenly made a move and looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen has no chance to let his woman do it this time. He is definitely dead!


    "Then the woman turned out to be indifferent. What happened? Did she want her man to die?"


    Some people were suspicious when they heard that man Yue didn''t want to do anything at all.


    "What''s so strange? If my man was so weak, I would have kicked him directly!" The Western woman with wavy red hair hissed.


    In the blink of an eye, Shawang''s hand was about to touch Lin Chen''s skin!


    "Boy, if you dare to offend people of our Tiandao group, this will be your end!" Shawang said with a grim smile.


    However, in an instant, Lin Chen took a step back as if in a blink, and Shawang made a swift and unparalleled blow and directly lost!


    Leonard rubbed his eyes. "What was the situation just now? I didn''t see anything clearly. The boy came behind? It was like a blink!"


    You know, even the bullets are slow in his eyes at this point.


    However, he was completely unable to see Lin Chen''s body shape, as if Lin Chen suddenly disappeared in situ and then appeared in the rear.


    It''s terrible!


    Those who had been gloating at the misfortune, now their smiles were a little stiff.


    "Damn it! Boy, I want to see how long you can hide!"


    Shawang''s face changed, and then stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen again, and pointed at Lin Chen''s heart like a knife!


    What he likes most is to dig out a person''s heart directly with his hands.


    More than 100 people have died under his move, including many super strong!


    However, Lin Chen''s figure flashed, but he dodged the blow.


    "Slow! Too slow! Are you too old to move? At your speed, I''m really sorry to abuse you!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent and his face was disdained.


    Shawang and park Renhe, although they didn''t start just now, undoubtedly took Qin Changxi and others as targets.


    Even if Neil doesn''t do it, Shawang and park Renhe will never let Qin Changxi go. Therefore, Lin Chen is also very unhappy with the two Tiandao group.


    "Bastard! Die!"


    With a roar, Shawang reached into his clothes and took out two machetes, just like a small sickle, one in each hand, and jumped at Lin Chen again.


    This time, he was really angry, like a madman. The double blades were like the sickle of death, so fast that only the phantom was left!


    However, after a while, Shawang''s face became more and more ugly, because he still couldn''t touch Lin Chen at all.


    Don''t say it''s hurt Lin Chen. I can''t even touch the corner of Lin Chen''s clothes!


    Lin Chen''s reaction speed was too fast. Almost as soon as he gave the knife, Lin Chen had already avoided it!


    Seeing this scene, everyone except white night and dark day, Wen Renyue, Audrey and others was stunned.


    The audience was silent.


    Looking at Shawang, who had begun to breathe heavily, but still couldn''t help Lin Chen, they just felt that the scene in front of them was so incredible.


    "He... He''s so powerful? Why didn''t he dare to fight Miyamoto Chuan before, but asked his woman to help him out?"


    Before, the red haired woman who disdained Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Fool!" Leonard said excitedly, "didn''t they say that before? Miyamoto kawawa is not worthy to let him do it! Do you think they are pretending to be B? They really have the strength and confidence to say such words!"


    All the people were in an uproar when they heard the speech.


    Before, Lin Chen said that Gong benchuan didn''t deserve to let him do it. They just thought Lin Chen was talking nonsense. The purpose was to ask Wen Renyue to help him do it.


    Now I realize that what Lin Chen said is true!


    Lin Chen really feels that Miyamoto Kawa is unworthy of letting him do it!


    And people do have the strength to say such words!


    However, many people couldn''t help but be speechless when they heard Leonard''s words. This guy spoke as if he didn''t think Lin Chen was talking nonsense!


    It''s really a hindsight!


    Qin Changxi, Hong Tianxing, Wu Xiao and others were shocked.


    The next moment, the three were ecstatic.


    However, while Wu Xiao was happy, he was also bitter, because he realized that it was impossible for him to catch up with Lin Chen in his life!


    "Asshole!"


    Shawang was unable to do it for a long time. He was upset and irritable, and a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    He looked at Park Renhe and said, "you can do it together. I can''t do it alone!"


    Hearing this, even day and night, Audrey and others were nervous.


    The onlookers all looked at Wen Renyue. In their opinion, if Wen Renyue didn''t take action, Lin Chen would surely lose if he played two!


    However, Wen Renyue still has no intention to make a move.


    "Good!"


    Park Renhe also saw Lin Chen''s power. Without any hesitation, he nodded. The next moment, like a tiger down the mountain, he jumped at Lin Chen!


    "Wait!" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Park Renhe stopped, looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and said:


    "Boy, why are you afraid? You want to ask your woman for help? Hum! What a useless thing! If you have the ability, don''t ask your woman for help. Hit us both!"


    He also knew that if Wen Renyue joined the battlefield, his side''s chances of victory would be really small. Therefore, at this time, we simply use the method of motivating!

 Chapter 1233

    All the people around him, hearing what Park Renhe said, could not help but secretly scold him for being shameless.


    This guy wants Lin Chen to beat them both. It''s shameless enough!


    In their opinion, it is impossible for Lin Chen to agree to such an inexplicable request. However, Lin Chen''s next words stunned everyone present.


    "I won''t hit you two, I will hit you four!"


    Lin Chen looked at Carey and Neill, who had been watching coldly, and said, "let''s go together!"


    GA!


    Kerry and Neil were both stiff faced, and some doubted that something was wrong with their ears.


    The onlookers were in an uproar and looked at Lin Chen with a crazy look.


    "Crazy! I think he is crazy! Those two people are the seven holy kings of the Holy Alliance! In Eastern terms, that is the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven! This guy wants to fight four extraordinary six fold heaven? This is too arrogant!"


    "Hum! In my opinion, he is too inflated! However, he will pay a heavy price soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered, but this time, even the day and night, Audrey and others were shocked.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive! One hit four! This... This is too exaggerated!"


    Day and night are busy.


    Although they know that their boss is absolutely the top in the extraordinary sixfold heaven, they have to fight four for each.


    This NIMA is too crazy!


    "Sister in law, please persuade the boss to calm down!" The dark sky said to Wen Renyue and Qin Changxi.


    Qin Changxi was shocked to see that Heitian even called Wen Renyue "sister-in-law". However, she immediately understood that it seemed that the saint of Kunlun cult had also been conquered by Lin Chen.


    She had some secret resentment in her heart, but she was not in the mood for it at this time.


    She hurriedly exhorted Lin Chen not to be impulsive. Instead, she heard the moon look at Qin Changxi and said, "don''t worry, he can win."


    The words are short, but with absolute confidence.


    She was the only one who knew that three days ago, Lin Chen was only the realm of the extraordinary quadruple heaven, but now it is the extraordinary quadruple heaven, and her strength has made a terrible leap!


    Carey said angrily, "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    He had planned to wait for Shawang and Lin Chen to compete with each other, and then he reaped the benefits, but Lin Chen''s words irritated him.


    "You just said that if I gave you the pill, you would not pursue it?" Lin Chen suddenly looked at him and said with a smile.


    Carey nodded immediately, "that''s right!"


    He thought Lin Chen was going to give in to him, and then used them to deal with Shawang and park Renhe.


    If so, it''s all right.


    "Are you sure? Even if I killed two of your seven holy kings, you won''t pursue it?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    When Carey heard this, his face changed. "What are you talking about? Did Alger and tiger die in your hands?"


    He and Neil came here because they couldn''t contact Alger and tiger!


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "so are you still investigating now?"


    Carey looked at the joking smile on Lin Chen''s face. He couldn''t see that he was teasing himself. He wasn''t afraid of being bothered by them!


    And Neil''s brow was green with rage!


    Shawang just thought that Lin Chen was going to form an alliance with Kaili. He was shocked. At this time, he was relieved.


    While scolding Lin Chen for being an idiot, he took the initiative to provoke Carey and Neil, and said to Carey and Neil:


    "What are you two hesitating about? Let me tell you, the woman in white he brought is a stronger existence than Miyamoto Kawa! If we don''t unite and are broken one by one, it will be really over!"


    "That''s right! Let''s settle the boy first! As for the benefits, we''ll share them equally!" Park Renhe was also busy.


    When Carey and Neil heard the speech, they no longer had any hesitation and rushed to Lin Chen at the same time.


    "Let''s do it together!" Carey said coldly.


    At the same time, he raised the sword in his hand. The body of the sword glowed with cold light, which made people feel frightened when they looked at it.


    This sword is an ancient treasure that Qin Changxi found first and was taken away by them!


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, Shawang and park Renhe showed their murders in their eyes and jumped at Lin Chen!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was besieged by four people, all of whom were extremely fast.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. The next moment, his figure flashed, and he came to Shawang''s side. He pointed like a knife and cut Shawang''s neck!


    The bloody broken sword is over the moon.


    To deal with these four guys, Lin Chen doesn''t need to use weapons at all!


    Poof!


    Lin Chen cut Sha Wang''s neck with a knife. Suddenly, a blood line appeared!


    "No!"


    Shawang was stunned and suddenly screamed, but the next moment, his head had fallen to the ground!


    His eyes stared round. He didn''t think that he would be killed by Lin Chen so easily!


    Hiss!


    All the onlookers were so scared that they took a big breath at the sight that they felt like falling into an ice cave and were extremely cold!


    The scene of Lin Chen killing Shawang seems easier than killing a chicken!


    When Carey, Neil and park Renhe saw this scene, they all turned crazy and had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    However, at this time, they also realized that Lin Chen''s speed was not comparable to his own. It was useless to escape!


    "Don''t be afraid! His speed is so fast, so his strength and defense must be very poor! Let''s go together. Don''t get too far away! Kill!"


    Carey made a simple command in an instant, and Neil and park Renhe were also experienced figures.


    In an instant, Carey understood what he meant.


    The three of them stood side by side in a row and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    In this way, Lin Chen appears next to any of them, and the other two can attack Lin Chen!


    Tear!


    Carey first cut off Lin Chen''s head with a sword, as if to cut the air, and Lin Chen sidled away!


    Boom!


    Park Renhe kicked his right leg at Lin Chen''s neck, kicking the air with an explosion.


    Lin Chen held out his left hand to block the leg!


    Bang Bang


    "Dead!"


    Finally, Neil punched Lin Chen in the chest and made a series of explosions. Just listening to the explosion made the people around him scared!


    There is a sense that the end is coming!


    Lin Chen''s right hand was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he grasped Neil''s huge fist, and then twisted it violently!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Neil''s right hand was twisted off by him. However, Neil''s hand turned out to be a metal prosthesis. What Lin Chen twisted off was an iron arm!


    "Ha ha! Fark! Boy, go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The corner of Neil''s mouth lifted up, and the rest of his small arm suddenly launched a mini missile with a thin wrist, which directly blasted Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand to block him, but he was directly blasted out and hit the wall behind him.


    With a roar, the whole wall fell down, covering up Lin Chen''s body!


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t think I was a reformer, did I?" Neil showed a grim smile on his face: "he can''t survive being bombarded by Zeus cannon at such a close range!"

 Chapter 1234

    Zeus cannon is a high-tech research product in the United States.


    Although it was only wrist thick and thin, its power was much stronger than that of ordinary small missiles. It blasted Lin Chen at such a close range.


    Neil believes that Lin Chen is definitely over.


    Because no matter he or Cain gets hit by a Zeus cannon, they will all be finished!


    Suddenly, people around him didn''t respond. At this time, they were surprised to see Neil''s smoking right arm.


    No one would have thought that this high-tech heat weapon was hidden in this guy''s arm!


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    Qin Changxi, Baiye, Heitian and others were all shocked. They hurried to run towards Lin Chen!


    "I warn you not to move, or I will be rude!"


    With a brush, Kane appeared in front of Qin Changxi and others. The sword in his hand pointed to Qin Changxi''s neck and joked.


    His eyes greedily swept over Qin Changxi and Audrey. When they fell on Wen Renyue, there was not only greed, but also a trace of fear.


    Wen Renyue paid no attention to him, and his eyes fell on the wall debris that buried Lin Chen.


    Carey was upset and said coldly, "Neil, the boy was shot by Zeus. Even if he didn''t die, he would have lost half his life! The pill is still on him. Go and get it. If he didn''t die, he''d be killed easily!"


    "Good!" Neil nodded with a sneer and walked towards Lin Chen.


    Park Renhe followed him. This time, two of the three leaders of Tiandao group died. Anyway, he must take some benefits back!


    "Stop!"


    Qin Changxi was panicked at the sight. Regardless of Carey''s covetous eyes in front of her, she wanted to rush to stop Neil and park Renhe.


    The white night and the dark day are also like desperate.


    Wen Renyue held Qin Changxi''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will be fine!"


    "Really, really?" Qin Changxi hesitated and stopped, but she still looked in the direction of Lin Chen with worry.


    Baiye and Heitian are also a little surprised. I don''t know how Wen Renyue has such confidence in Lin Chen.


    In fact, Lin Chen killed Shawang in an instant with one enemy and four just now. The power reflected has made them feel a little puzzled.


    Because, at this time, Lin Chen seems to be much stronger than three days ago!


    "Fark! Will he be all right? Dream! With the power of Zeus cannon, even if the extraordinary six heavens are immortal, they will definitely be seriously injured!"


    When Carey saw that the beauty in neon clothes had some blind trust in the Huaxia boy, he could not help feeling jealous.


    After hearing his words, Wen Renyue just gave him a cold look and didn''t answer, which made Carey angry.


    I thought to myself, after killing the Huaxia boy, I will take the Huaxia woman with Neil, and I must let her beg for mercy under my crotch!


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud bang came.


    Carey''s face was startled and he quickly turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    It''s from Lin Chen!


    The wreckage of the wall that Lin Chen buried scattered like an explosion. Lin Chen rushed out of it and came to Neil in the blink of an eye.


    "You --!" Neil stared at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    The clothes on Lin Chen''s body became a little shabby, but there was no injury on his body, so his hair was messy and a little embarrassed!


    "That''s impossible!" Carey reacted and exclaimed.


    "You bastard, you''ve ruined my clothes!"


    Lin Chen said in a very unhappy way, and slammed his fist at Neil''s heart.


    Lin Chen rushes to Neil from the wreckage of the wall and blows his fist at Neil''s chest. It''s just a matter of lightning, stone and fire.


    Neil looked stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    When!


    Lin Chen banged his fist on Neil''s chest. Suddenly, he made a sound like a stone hitting an iron block.


    "Stupid! My upper body has been transformed. You can''t help it - poof!"


    Neil reacted with a sneer on his face. However, the next moment, his face froze, spewed out a mouthful of blood with heart debris, and the whole man flew out!


    Boom!


    The wall behind him was smashed. However, Neil still didn''t stop. He continued to fly out for tens of meters. After crashing two walls, he fell to the ground.


    His body twitched twice and he struggled to get up. However, he fell down in the middle of the climb. Blood flowed from his mouth. Soon, he was completely silent.


    Even if the heart of a super six strong man is shattered, he will die no more!


    Quiet!


    There was silence!


    Old John, Leonard and others who watched the scene were all numb and cold. They felt that Lin Chen was an invincible demon at the moment!


    Neil has the extraordinary strength of the sixfold heaven, and he is also a reformer. As a result, he is also attacked by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen twisted his neck, rattling, and moved his muscles and bones. In fact, his body was a little uncomfortable.


    He muttered in his heart that the power of the Zeus cannon was really not covered. If he got such a blow before his breakthrough, he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die!


    Fortunately, he has broken through to the realm of extraordinary six heavens!


    "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature skill" makes his strength much stronger than the ordinary six fold heaven.


    In addition to the 32 times increase in physical strength and defense of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, the Zeus cannon is terrible, but it can''t seriously hurt him!


    Shua!


    A dark shadow darted towards the door!


    Park Renhe knew that this Chinese youth could not deal with himself. Without any hesitation, he chose to run away!


    "Do you think you can run?"


    A smiling voice came into Park Renhe''s ear. It was very close to him. On his left, it was said by sticking it to his ear.


    Park Renhe quickly turned his head and looked to the left. However, he saw nothing.


    Just as his face changed, one hand grabbed his neck from the front and then twisted it violently!


    Click!


    Park Renhe fell to the ground with a crooked neck.


    Before he died, he saw Lin Chen standing in front of him.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, showing a miserable smile. He died unjustly if he was killed at such a terrible speed!


    At this moment, the audience was still silent!


    Lin Chen''s sudden outburst killed two people. No one expected that. Everyone''s heart stopped beating because the scene in front of him was too scary!


    Lin Chen looked at Carey and said, "it''s your turn!"


    He walked slowly towards Carey.


    TA! TA! TA!


    The sound of footsteps was like a fist, hitting Carey''s heart. His face turned blue. He just felt that he could hardly breathe!


    "You, you, you... Don''t come here!" Carey panicked. At the next moment, his face was ferocious and he jumped at Qin Changxi!

 Chapter 1235

    Carey knew that he could not win Lin Chen.


    Even at this time, Lin Chen was like a devil in his eyes!


    He doubted that Lin Chen was not the existence of the extraordinary six fold heaven at all, but the extraordinary seven fold heaven!


    Therefore, the only way to survive now is to take a hostage and let the other party let him go.


    His action was so fast that Qin Changxi didn''t even react. Seeing that his hand was about to pinch Qin Changxi''s neck, Carey''s face showed ecstasy.


    However, he was so excited that he forgot that there was still a month of news beside Qin Changxi.


    Just as he was about to catch Qin Changxi, a long leg kicked Carey in the stomach.


    The long legs were straight and round, neither fat nor thin. They were just right enough to make any leg drool. However, with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, they directly kicked Carey into a scream and flew towards Lin Chen.


    "Thank you!" Qin Changxi reacted, startled, and hurriedly said to Wen Renyue.


    "You''re welcome." Hearing the faint smile of the moon, she showed a rare smile.


    She knows that Qin Changxi is also Lin Chen''s woman. If she can, she hopes to maintain a good relationship with Qin Changxi.


    The immortal, who did not eat human fireworks, also moved his heart because Lin Chen fell into the mortal world.


    "No!"


    Carey was kicked at Lin Chen by Wen Renyue. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lin Chen. He exclaimed, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill -"


    Poof!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and even people didn''t see him at all. They saw him passing by Kaili.


    A silver light flashed, and then Carey''s voice suddenly stopped. A blood line appeared on his neck. When he fell to the ground, his head and body were separated!


    "Gollum!"


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of spittle.


    All the people around looked at Lin Chen with a ghost expression, mixed with horror and awe.


    They stood upright and did not dare to move, just like a group of primary school students waiting to be trained.


    Lin Chen picked up the sword that Carey had dropped on the ground, walked to Qin Changxi, handed it to her, and said with a light smile:


    "Take it! This is a gift from the master to his bed warming servant girl!"


    Qin Changxi was also shown her strength by Lin Chen. She was a little confused, and her heart was too happy.


    Her man is so powerful. Naturally, she is so proud that she is even happier than her own strength.


    It was very rare. She showed her playful side. After taking the sword from Lin Chen, she made a gesture of blessing and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Xi, the maid who warmed the bed, thanked the master for his gift! I don''t know when the master will let others sleep?"


    Lin Chen was amused by Qin Changxi''s reaction. At the same time, he was also hot in the heart. He had some impulse to directly handle the woman.


    "Boss! Sleeping trough! Sleeping trough!!"


    At this time, the white night stared at Lin Chen and suddenly screamed.


    "Sleeping... Sleeping trough!" The dark sky also exclaimed fiercely.


    Their voices lost Lin Chen''s beautiful mind that had just risen in his heart, and they stared at them angrily:


    "Can''t you two look like monks?"


    "Boss! You, you should have killed four extraordinary sixfold heavenly beings easily! Is that too exaggerated?"


    White night ignored Lin Chen''s words and was still too excited.


    "Yes! Boss, I feel that in a while, you will be able to compare with our master! Your current strength is not much worse than that of ouyangxiao who used the blood demon skill before! You should also reach the threshold of the extraordinary seven heavens!"


    It was dark and busy.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s strength at this time is not as good as that of him, even if the ordinary seven heavy heaven exists!


    "All right! How are you two doing?"


    Lin Chen said something, and then helped Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao check the injury.


    Qin Changxi was only slightly injured, but the two were badly injured.


    Six of Hong Tianxing''s sternum were broken, and some of them penetrated into his lungs. Wu Xiao''s whole hand and bones were all smashed.


    This kind of situation, if it is sent to the hospital, is basically a death, a result that will become a disabled person.


    Fortunately, they met Lin Chen. The big problem in the eyes of others was not even a small problem in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen took out the silver needle and cooperated with the pill to treat the two of them.


    Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, are somewhat complicated. They realize that this man has become so powerful that he can never catch up with him.


    Wuxiao, in particular, had confidence in himself before, and felt that he might not be able to catch up with Lin Chen in the future. After he got the adventure and his strength broke through to the extraordinary world, his confidence expanded unprecedentedly!


    But now, after seeing Lin Chen killing four extraordinary sixfold heavens in a row, that kind of confidence has vanished and even felt a little ridiculous.


    After seeing that Lin Chen had treated Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao, most of the people around him left quickly!


    At this time, they felt that they were just a little white rabbit sitting next to the tiger. It was really frightening.


    "It''s amazing! This Chinese dragon tooth has the strength comparable to the extraordinary qichongtian. When you go back, you must let the people in the organization remember that you must not provoke the people of the Chinese dragon group!"


    "That''s right! I also want to immediately inform those arrogant little fellows in the family. I can''t offend anyone, nor can I offend this uncle!"


    "There is such a giant in the official organization of China. Where will anyone dare to provoke him in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the people hurried away, some words came, and they could still feel their fear of Lin Chen from these words.


    There are only a small number of people left, such as old John and Changshan.


    At this time, they all know that Lin Chen''s killing of four extraordinary six heavens with one enemy four will soon spread in the whole circle of extraordinary people!


    At that time, everyone will be dumbfounded!


    In their eyes, the little garbage in the secular world has suddenly become a terrorist giant who can kill four extraordinary six heavens in a row. This incredible identity change is enough to make anyone dull!


    They all looked at Lin Chen in awe.


    There is no doubt that this young man will be famous in the world!


    At this time, a red haired foreign woman came to Lin Chen, with a sweet smile on her face, and bent down slightly, so that Lin Chen could see the scene inside through the collar.


    "Lord Longya, this is keitra. Can I meet you? I don''t know. Do you have a chance to have in-depth communication with you?"


    The woman was so charming that she licked her lips with her tongue when she said "in-depth communication".


    Someone was cursing at one side. This woman is really shameless. When she thought Lin Chen was just a worldly waste, she made a mockery of her. Now she ran forward to hook up.


    Qin Changxi''s face sank, and she frowned at the sight of the moon.


    Lin Chen looked up at her and smiled.


    Seeing this, the red haired woman''s face immediately showed a smile. She felt that Lin Chen took a fancy to herself. Being able to hold such a strong man''s thigh is just a great benefit to her.

 Chapter 1236

    Lin Chen''s next words made the red haired woman''s face embarrassed, while Qin Changxi and Wen Renyue''s face turned from cloudy to sunny.


    Lin Chen pointed to Qin Changxi and Wen Renyue, and asked, "my wife is so beautiful. Can''t you see my high vision? Why do you think I can see you?"


    Before, the woman mocked him, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. But at this time, the man took the initiative to come over, and Lin Chen naturally wouldn''t give a good face.


    Qin Changxi saw that Lin Chen didn''t call her a warm bed maid this time, but a wife. She couldn''t help it, and the corners of her mouth began to ring up.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Lin Chen calling her a bed warming servant girl, but the title "wife" naturally has more meanings.


    "Don''t you want to try the taste of foreign women¡°


    However, the woman did not give up. She gave Lin Chen a wink and flirted, making her body S-shaped.


    At this time, Audrey suddenly said coldly, "even if he wants to taste the taste of foreign women, it''s not your turn!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Nick and Jon looked at each other, then looked at Audrey at the same time, smiled bitterly, and said to themselves that you are too straightforward, young lady.


    Qin Changxi showed nothing but stared at Lin Chen. Is this guy so charming?


    Why do all women like him!


    After thinking about it, Qin Changxi found that Lin Chen was really the best man she had ever met


    White night and dark sky gave Lin Chen a thumbs up. Changshan, old John and others looked at Lin Chen with some admiration.


    The red haired woman glanced at Audrey, and finally turned away reluctantly.


    No way, Audrey''s facial features are much better looking than her. Moreover, she managed to get an S-shaped curve.


    But the other people, standing there, were protruding and cocking, startling and wild, explaining to her what the real S-shaped curve was.


    "Ah?"


    Audrey felt that the people''s eyes were not quite right, and she also reacted. Her face turned red, and she quickly waved her hand and said:


    "I don''t mean that! I just don''t think she is worthy of Lin Chen!"


    "We know! We know!" Baiye and Heitian nodded hurriedly, with a bad smile on their faces.


    On the other faces, there is also a smile that we understand.


    Audrey was ashamed and stamped her feet, but there was nothing she could do. She really didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, she said it subconsciously.


    After Lin Chen has dealt with the injuries of Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao, he also recuperates Qin Changxi''s physical problems.


    All the people hurried to the place where the magnificent palace was in the middle.


    On the way, when passing through some small palaces, people will go in to see if they can find ancient treasures or pills.


    But nothing.


    A few hours later, the crowd walked out of a courtyard, and a huge site came into view. There were some potholes on the marble floor under their feet.


    I don''t know whether it has been thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years!


    Thousands of meters away in front of the public, there is the magnificent ancient palace, which gives people a sense of majestic atmosphere, just like a crouching dragon.


    At this moment, in front of the palace, there are already thirty or forty people, all of whom are super strong.


    It can be said that this Himalayan incident has attracted the attention of all the extraordinary powers in the world, and more than one tenth of the extraordinary powers have gathered here!


    The eyes of the white night and the dark day swept past the people in front of the palace, and they all looked surprised.


    "Boss, the tall old man with a national character face is zhongzhenye, the leader of the wind thunder sect! The tall, thin man wearing a Taoist robe is Zhou Qing, the leader of the Liangyi sect! There are also people from the xuanlei sword sect, the Shenquan sect and the Ziyang sect, but not their leader!"


    In the introduction of Baiye, Lin Chen soon knew which of those people were from the holy land of Kunlun.


    Among them, zhongzhenye, an old man with a national face, and the young man who followed him were Leishan who had been in the imperial capital with caoyonghuan.


    At that time, caoyonghuan was killed by Lin Chen, which provoked Tianluo hall. As for Leishan, I haven''t seen him since then.


    But I didn''t expect to meet you here again.


    "How could it be! Li Tiangang was trapped! Then... What was that? Those stone men could move and trapped Li Tiangang!"


    Wen Renyue''s face was startled and she covered her mouth.


    In front of the palace gate, there are twenty-eight stone statues, all about two meters high, holding knives, guns, sticks and other weapons, all made of stone!


    The twenty-eight stone statues were divided into four areas, which surrounded the palace gate like a semicircle.


    At this time, in an area near the middle, the seven stone statues seemed to be living and were besieging a middle-aged man.


    The fight was earth shaking and terrifying. Under the siege of seven stone statues, the middle-aged man seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    "Is He Li Tiangang?"


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and looked at him carefully. He looked like a vicious snake, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "This! My God, what''s the situation? Li Tiangang is a strong man in the extraordinary seven heavens. He is invincible. He was defeated by several stone statues?"


    "What are those stone statues? They can move! Is this ancient magic?"


    "There are so many incredible things in the ancient East! If even Li Tiangang can''t defeat those stone statues, doesn''t it mean that we can''t enter the palace at all?"


    "Nonsense! With our strength, let alone being besieged by seven stone statues, even one can kill us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people behind Lin Chen whispered to each other, and when they looked at the stone statues, their eyes were filled with wonder and awe.


    It is a fear of the unknown.


    Lin Chen looked at the twenty-eight stone statues for a while, and then observed their positions. The next moment, the corners of his mouth suddenly popped up.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen said a word, and then he took the lead to the crowd in the distance. The rest followed him.


    Soon, the people in front of the palace also found the arrival of Lin Chen and others.


    "Lin Chen? You are here too!"


    Leishan frowns when he sees Lin Chen, with hostility in his eyes.


    The last time, he and caoyonghuan were together, but caoyonghuan was killed by Lin Chen. He looked like he was superior, but he didn''t dare to say a word in Lin Chen.


    Later, Lin Chen went to the Kunlun holy land to kill Cao Hongzhen and shake the main gates of the Kunlun holy land.


    It''s all in the limelight!


    Compared him thoroughly!


    Leishan is angry and jealous of Lin Chen, but he also knows that he can''t beat Lin Chen, so he doesn''t want to find Lin Chen any trouble.


    The rest of the people in the holy land of Kunlun also recognized Lin Chen and were surprised to see him with Wen Renyue, the holy woman of Kunlun religion.


    A small part of these people saw Lin Chen slaying Kaili four people in succession before. When they saw Lin Chen at this time, they all looked in awe. They whispered to those who didn''t know Lin Chen, how terrible it was to introduce the uncle!


    At this time, zhongzhenye, the leader of the wind and thunder sect, suddenly walked up to Lin Chen and said in a commanding voice:


    "Boy, how dare you come here? Do you know that Luo Rui, the Lord of Tianluo hall, also came to the Himalayas this time? If he sees you, you will be dead!" Lin Chen was stunned. Then he looked at zhongzhenye with a funny face and asked, "Oh, really? Where is Laurie now?"

 Chapter 1237

    "Er... What do you mean? Are you not afraid?"


    Zhongzhenye is puzzled. In his opinion, when Lin Chen hears Luo Rui, it should be like a mouse hears the voice of a cat. It will be scared to death.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly and said, "Laurie has been killed by me! Why should I be afraid of a dead man?"


    "Hum! What a load of nonsense! You can kill the Lord Luo too? You''re out of your depth!"


    Zhongzhenye has a sarcastic smile on his face. In his opinion, Lin Chen is just talking nonsense.


    Last time, Lin Chen dealt with caohongzhen in the holy land of Kunlun. Although his strength was close to the extraordinary sixfold heaven, it was only close.


    Luo Rui is a truly extraordinary six fold heaven. Where can Lin Chen compare!


    "Why, are you trying to help him trouble me?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and asked.


    The wind and thunder sect and Tianluo hall are on the same side. They both follow the animal control sect. It can be seen from the previous mixing of caoyonghuan and Leishan.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is not surprised that zhongzhenye is looking for trouble to help his friends vent their anger.


    "Lin Chen! You are so arrogant that you dare to talk to my Shifu like this. Do you want to die?"


    On the other side, Lei Shan was very unhappy.


    He sneered in his heart. He wanted to see Lin Chen killed by a slap!


    All the people in the Kunlun holy land, including Zhou Qing, the leader of Liangyi sect, and the elders of xuanlei Dao sect, Shenquan sect and Ziyang sect, were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dares to provoke zhongzhenye.


    Some of them, such as old John, Leonard and lance, looked at zhongzhenye like an idiot looking for death.


    Zhongzhenye is very angry when he sees Lin Chen dare to talk to him like this. His eyes are staring, and the cold light is flashing. Just about to speak, a man beside him quickly pulls him and says:


    "Shifu! Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Zhongzhenye looks at the young man aside and frowns: "Zhang Qing, what are you doing? What misunderstanding? Let go. I''m going to teach this boy how to be a man now!"


    Zhang Qing is his proud disciple. He is young and gentle. He is already a strong man of the extraordinary triple heaven.


    If other disciples dared to interfere with him, he would have thrown it away and taught him a lesson.


    "Yes! What are you doing, elder martial brother Zhang? The boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He really owes a lot of money!"


    Leishan points to Lin Chen and is dissatisfied with Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing''s face was a little panicked, because he had just heard the comments of several foreigners around him and knew Lin Chen''s terrible achievements not long ago.


    One dozen four, even kill four super six strong men. It makes his scalp numb to think about it!


    He immediately put his mouth to zhongzhenye''s ear and told him what he had heard.


    "What are you doing? Tell me what you want! After that, I have to deal with this boy!"


    Zhongzhenye pushes Zhang Qing away, looking impatient.


    All the people around the Kunlun holy land were puzzled because they saw the panic on Zhang Qing''s face. They really didn''t know what Zhang Qing was afraid of!


    Zhang Qing had no choice but to say, "master, I just heard people around me say... That Lin Chen killed Shawang and park Renhe of the Tiandao group, as well as Kerry and Neil of the saints'' league with one enemy of four!"


    "You... What did you say?" Zhongzhenye is stunned.


    He knows all the four people mentioned by Zhang Qing. Everyone is no worse than him!


    Lin Chen even killed all four enemies with one enemy?


    How could this be possible!


    All the people in the other Kunlun holy places were in an uproar when they heard the speech, and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Only a few months have passed!


    They really can''t believe that Lin Chen''s strength will have such a terrible improvement.


    Leishan was also confused.


    The news made his head dizzy.


    At this time, zhongzhenye also noticed that many foreign strongmen look at themselves with a dead eye.


    He could not help trembling in his heart. He was sure that the news was true!


    "Did you... Really kill the four of them, Shawang of Tiandao group?" Zhongzhenye turns around with some difficulty and looks at Lin Chen.


    "What do you say?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Zhongzhenye looks at the faces of Baiye and Heitian. Seeing that they are not flustered, he sneers at him.


    He was absolutely sure that it was true!


    Zhongzhenye thought of something again. His face was ugly and he said, "then you just said Laurie..."


    "I killed him!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhongzhenye suddenly steps back and looks at Lin Chen in horror.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "why, didn''t you just say you wanted to clean me up? You''re not coming now?"


    As he spoke, he took a step forward, and at the same time, a momentum stronger than the ordinary sixfold heaven emanated from him!


    Zhongzhenye retreated a few steps in succession, like a frightened bird. He had no doubt about Lin Chen''s strength any more. His face was ugly and he said:


    "I... I just laughed! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked contemptuous.


    Lin Chen looked at Lei Shan. Before he could speak, Lei Shan was scared to death and said with a strong smile, "Lin Chen, I''m kidding! I''m kidding!"


    Zhou Qing, the leader of Liangyi sect, and other people in the holy land of Kunlun, looked at Lin Chen in horror, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    At this moment, Li Tiangang, who was trapped by seven stone statues, suddenly looked at Lin Chen and shouted in a deep voice: "boy, say! Did you kill ouyangxiao, the leader of the Wu Gu Hall of Yu beast sect?"


    He had thought that the one who killed ouyangxiao would be the Pope of the dark Vatican or the Zen master annihilation.


    However, when he came here, he found that there was no other super sevenfold strong man except himself.


    So he listed the most powerful Cardinal of the dark Vatican, Arman, and those savages as suspects!


    After all, with ouyangxiao''s strength, the general super six strong man can''t help him!


    However, he did not find Arman for a long time. As for those savages, he killed many of them, including the savage king.


    However, he could not communicate with the animals and asked ouyangxiao if they had killed him.


    In fact, ouyangxiao was really killed by savages in the end. It''s just that the culprit is Lin Chen!


    In a word, Li Tiangang now knows that Lin Chen can kill four extraordinary liuchongtian alone, and has listed Lin Chen as a key suspect.


    All the people in the Kunlun holy land were surprised when they heard that ouyangxiao was dead!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen will never admit whether ouyangxiao was killed by Lin Chen or not, unless he is not afraid of Li Tiangang''s revenge against this extraordinary seven strong man!


    However, the next moment they are silly. Lin Chen nodded and said casually, "he was torn to pieces by those savages, but the reason for that was that I cut off one hand first! So, he really could be killed by me!"

 Chapter 1238

    "How brave!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Li Tiangang was furious and roared. His momentum broke out, and a wave of noise rushed towards the four directions.


    Those who were in a lower level among the crowd were directly beaten by the noise and spewed blood.


    Lin Chen waved his hand and the sound waves coming towards him were scattered.


    Qin Changxi, Baiye, Heitian and others who stayed behind him were all OK.


    Li Tiangang''s feet kicked and the earth shook with a bang. He wanted to fly out of the siege of the seven stone statues.


    However, just in the middle of the air, the two stone statues with big knives jumped into the air, and the two big knives cleaved down on him. The air remembered a burst of sound.


    Under him, the other five stone statues were also attacking with weapons, instantly beating Li Tiangang in a hurry and falling to the ground again.


    He slapped a stone statue out.


    The stone statue seems to have gone through many vicissitudes, his face is fuzzy, and his body has some cracks. However, Li Tiangang''s palm is enough to beat the iron ball into a discus, but it has not caused him any harm!


    The stone statue just flew out for sevenoreight meters. Suddenly, a burst of white light lit up around it.


    When the stone statue met the white light, it was like touching a rubber band. It rushed to Li Tiangang at a faster speed and stabbed Li Tiangang in the throat with a long gun.


    Li Tiangang hurriedly dodged and kicked another foot on a stone statue on the left.


    The stone statue flew backward with a bang. However, it soon flew back at a faster speed and stabbed Li Tiangang in the chest with a sword!


    Li Tiangang was in a hurry. He couldn''t get rid of the siege of the seven stone statues!


    Looking at the power and speed revealed by the seven stone statues, Lin Chen was also a little shocked. Looking at Li Tiangang, he said:


    "It seems that you can''t do anything about me now. If you want to avenge ouyangxiao, you will rush out?"


    The crowd was speechless when they heard the speech. This guy was too angry. When he saw that Li Tiangang couldn''t rush out, he said so.


    "You! Damn boy, do you think these things can really trap me?"


    Li Tiangang looked at Lin Chen angrily. The next moment, he looked at his wrist and said in a deep voice, "don''t sleep! Destroy these stone people for me!"


    Originally, he didn''t think it was necessary to use colorful glass Python to deal with several stone statues, but now it seems that it must be used!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and looked at Li Tiangang''s wrist.


    At this time, he found that there was a colorful snake there.


    This little snake has only a long palm, and its body surface is as warm as a colored gem. At this time, its mouth is biting its tail, and its eyes are closed. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t think it''s a snake at all, but think it''s just a jade bracelet!


    "Is this the colorful glazed Python?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were afraid. He didn''t know much about the insect, but since he could become the original insect of the leader of the beast riding clan.


    Then, the colorful glass Python must not exist simply!


    All the other people present saw the colorful glass Python for the first time and looked at the little snake curiously.


    The colorful glass Python opened its eyes. Its pupils were golden and looked noble and indifferent.


    The next moment, it opened its mouth, fell to the ground, hissed, and suddenly inhaled. The aura of several miles around rushed towards it.


    Then, it seemed to become a balloon, rising in the wind. Soon, it became two meters long and the thickness of an adult man''s thighs!


    "This... This is what exists? It''s incredible!"


    A foreign strongman could not help exclaiming.


    Most of the people present had seen big scenes, but at this time, they were still stunned and shocked!


    Even Lin Chen was surprised. At this time, the breath on the colorful glass Python was stronger than the Li Tiangang beside it!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were afraid.


    He is not afraid to deal with a Li Tiangang, but he will have some trouble dealing with Li Tiangang and the colorful colored glass Python!


    However, at the next moment, he thought of what array these stone statues were made of, and his worry was put down again.


    Although the colorful glass Python is strong, it is still the level of the extraordinary seven heavens. The existence of two extraordinary seven heavens can not break the array in front of us!


    At the same time, colorful glass Python and Li Tiangang have already started!


    Boom!


    When the colorful glass Python''s tail was swung, it brought a series of crosstalk and exploded, and the two stone statues on one side flew out!


    Boom!


    On the other side, Li Tiangang slapped a stone statue again!


    When the stone statues bounce back, they continue to attack. At this time, one person and one Python attack at the same time. The attacks are extremely violent. Although they can''t get rid of these stone statues, they have turned passive into active!


    The seven stone statues, just like a ball, kept flying, and then flew back in an instant!


    At the beginning, Li Tiangang also expected to destroy the stone statues together with colorful Liu Liman. However, after a few minutes of frantic attack, the stone statues still didn''t look like they were going to break.


    Li Tiangang finally frowned.


    And the colorful glass Python also became irritable.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    The colorful glass Python gave a crazy cry, and once again the tail flew the stone statue in front of him!


    Click!


    There was a slight sound on the stone statue. At the same time, a crack that had already existed on the stone statue became a little bigger.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tiangang was surprised.


    "Very good! Continue to attack. It seems that these stone statues are not Vajra. They won''t last long!"


    Seeing this scene, Wen Renyue, Qin Changxi and others'' faces changed. In their opinion, if Li Tiangang and colorful glass Python rushed out, Lin Chen would be finished!


    Zhongzhenye, Leishan and others immediately smiled, but before Li Tiangang rushed out, they didn''t dare to smile too obviously.


    "Lin Chen, let''s leave quickly! We won''t go into the palace!"


    Qin Changxi came forward to hold Lin Chen''s hand and wanted to pull him away.


    "Yes! Boss, let''s go! Go back to Yunwu villa!"


    "That''s right! There are our master and leader Guo in the cloud mountain villa. If you invite master Murong Xuan from the moon invitation building, we won''t have to be afraid of Li Tiangang and his big snake¡°


    Day and night are busy.


    This time, even Wen Renyue''s face became anxious and agreed with Qin Changxi''s words.


    "Boy, do you know the owner of the moon invitation building?"


    Li Tiangang''s face changed, but then he sneered: "I tell you, it''s no use even if you run away! Unless you let them stay with you for 24 hours, you will still die!"


    "Run away?"


    Lin Chen seemed to hear something funny. "Why should I run away? I have to go to the palace to find treasure."


    "Stupid! You want to go to the palace? Do you think you passed these stone statues?"


    Li Tiangang sneered, and the next moment, he widened his eyes, because Lin Chen did not hesitate to step into the attack range of the other seven stone statues. Suddenly, the seven stone statues suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1239

    No one expected that Lin Chen would suddenly walk into a small square surrounded by the seven stone statues.


    Looking at Li Tiangang being besieged by seven stone statues, as long as he is not a fool, he can definitely guess. The other seven stone statues are definitely not easy to mess with.


    You don''t have to think about it. As long as you step into any of the four areas, the seven stone statues will start to attack!


    At this time, watching Lin Chen step into another area to the left of Li Tiangang, at the same time, the seven stone statues in that area have turned their heads to look at Lin Chen.


    Everyone is stupid!


    "This... Is this guy crazy? He even wants to die? Hahaha! What an idiot!"


    After Lei Shan stayed down, he was ecstatic.


    Even Li Tiangang fell behind when facing the seven stone statues. In his opinion, if Lin Chen was besieged by the seven stone statues, he would never survive!


    Not only did he think so, but so did Qin Changxi, Baiye and Heitian, as well as other onlookers.


    Even hearing the news of Renyue, his face started to panic.


    Wen Renyue estimated that Lin Chen''s strength should be comparable to the extraordinary seven heavy heaven, but it is definitely much worse than Li Tiangang.


    Li Tiangang continued to attack the surrounding stone statues and laughed at Lin Chen:


    "Boy, it seems that you have lost your mind? I really overestimate you. You are more arrogant than I thought, or stupid too much! Now, you can''t just enter the palace, but also die under the siege of these stone statues!"


    "Really? Just watch it!" Lin Chen shrugged casually.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhongzhenye sneers and scolds.


    At this moment, seven stone statues up to two meters high have rushed to Lin Chen, holding various weapons in their hands. In the blink of an eye, they have blocked Lin Chen out of sight.


    "Lin Chen! Be careful!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue could not calm down at last, she was shocked and ran to the seven stone statues to help Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    Qin Changxi, Audrey, Baiye, Heitian and others are also anxious and want to rush to help Lin Chen.


    Only Lin Chen''s face was not flustered. A silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand. He turned around and stabbed at the neck of a stone statue with a long sword on the left!


    "Stupid! Even my attack can''t work on these stone statues. It''s useless for you to hold a small silver needle!"


    Li Tiangang saw the silver needle in Lin Chen''s hand, and couldn''t help laughing. He thought Lin Chen was too self-conscious.


    But the next moment, he was struck by lightning: "this..."


    Lin Chen''s silver needle went straight into the neck of the stone statue. At the same time, including the stone statue that was stabbed with the silver needle.


    The seven stone statues beside Lin Chen stopped at the same time!


    Wen Renyue, Qin Changxi and others all stopped and looked at the scene in front of them foolishly. Some of them didn''t understand what was going on.


    Other onlookers were equally stunned.


    "One... One silver needle?"


    Leishan and zhongzhenye are numb at this time.


    "Boy! What the hell is going on?"


    After Li Tiangang regained consciousness, he roared sadly and angrily.


    He has been fighting here for a long time. He even called out the colorful glass python, but he couldn''t get rid of the seven stone statues.


    However, Lin Chen took a silver needle and pricked it, and it was done!


    "Is this Chinese acupuncture? It''s amazing!" Leonard looked at the silver needle that was stuck around the stone statue''s neck and exclaimed.


    Lance beside him had no good breath: "Chinese acupuncture is used to cure living people! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! This is definitely another means!"


    "Well, what else can you do?" Leonard was a little unconvinced.


    "Er... I don''t know..." lance shook his head and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    All the others looked at Lin Chen and looked forward to his answer.


    Lin Chen takes back his hand, and the silver needle still stays on the stone statue''s neck.


    He didn''t mind explaining, shrugged and said:


    "These twenty-eight stone statues form an array called the twenty-eight Xingxiu demon slaying array! The twenty-eight Xingxiu demon slaying array is also composed of four small arrays: green dragon, Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch. It can deal with multiple enemies at the same time."


    "Each small array composed of seven stone statues was originally enough to deal with a powerful person of the extraordinary nine heavy heaven! However, the array has been destroyed for countless years, so its power has been greatly reduced. Now it can only deal with the existence of the extraordinary seven heavy heaven."


    "As for why I can do it with a silver needle, it''s very simple, because every small array has a stone statue with a life gate. If the silver needle pierces the life gate, the array will be broken!"


    "The small array I am in is a Xuanwu small array. The famous family exists in the empty space among the seven stone statues of Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi."


    Lin Chen talked with assurance. These are the knowledge he got from the inheritance of Leng Dongliu.


    This stone statue looks broken, but even ancient treasures are difficult to destroy.


    Lin Chen guessed that he might be able to use the Dragon tooth sabre, but he didn''t plan to do that.


    Although the people around still didn''t understand this array, some people looked at Lin Chen with admiration.


    Qin Changxi and Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen with a trace of worship and pride.


    Worship is because they feel that Lin Chen seems to know everything.


    Pride is because this is their man.


    "All right! Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen said a word to Wen Renyue, Qin Changxi, Audrey, Baiye, Heitian, Nick and Jon and asked them to come over.


    When Wen Renyue and others passed the stone statue and walked to the gate of the palace on the other side, Lin Chen pulled out the silver needle and walked to them.


    "Shifu, let''s hurry along!"


    Lei Shan turned his eyes and said something to zhongzhenye. Then he hurried into the Xuanwu formation.


    Since the Xuanwu array was broken by Lin Chen, he didn''t have to be afraid and wanted to follow him into the palace to get a share.


    Zhongzhenye and the others all thought the same thing. Without any hesitation, they also rushed into the Xuanwu formation.


    However, the next moment.


    The seven stone statues suddenly moved!


    The seven stone statues looked at Leishan at the same time, and the weapons in their hands waved at him!


    The nearest to Leishan was a stone statue with two big stone hammers in his hands. In an instant, three big head stone hammers of Leishan were about to fall on his head.


    "No!!"


    Lei Shan was so shocked that he wanted to dodge immediately. However, with his extraordinary triple heaven realm, he could not dodge at this time!


    Bang!!


    The stone hammer fell on Lei Shan''s head, and his head exploded, red and white.


    Bang!


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    And the seven stone statues did not move again!


    Zhongzhenye and others trembled with fear. They were scared to death and stopped at once.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter? Didn''t you break this array?" Zhongzhenye looks at Leishan''s body. He is shocked and angry. He gnashes his teeth and looks at Lin Chen who is smiling at him on the other side.

 Chapter 1240

    "Oh! I forgot to say!"


    Lin Chen patted his forehead and said, "as long as you pull out the silver needle, this array will be restored in about three seconds!"


    "Poof!"


    Zhongzhenye''s face twitched. Looking at Leishan''s body, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is anger and anger!


    Almost. If his speed was faster and he rushed into the array, it was very likely that he himself would become a headless corpse!


    The rest of the people, looking at Lin Chen, were speechless, and they were sure that this guy was definitely intentional.


    This is really cheating!


    "Why don''t I lend you the silver needle? You can go into the array and stab it?" Lin Chen raised the silver needle in his hand and said to zhongzhenye.


    "..." zhongzhenye is silent. He dare not!


    He was afraid that he would be given a second by the seven stone statues. He was sure that he would never be able to stop the blow of the seven stone statues.


    "Why, you dare not?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "He dare not! I dare! Ha ha ha! Boy, wait for me to come out! You are dead!"


    Meanwhile, Li Tiangang suddenly burst out laughing.


    Zhongzhenye also reacted and laughed: "yes! Lin Chen, you fool, said the method of breaking the array. In this way, Lord Li can break the array as well! When he comes out, you will be dead!"


    "Silver needle, which one of you has a silver needle? Quickly take it out to Lord Li!" Zhongzhenye faces the humanity of the wind and thunder sect.


    Wen Renyue, Qin Changxi and others were worried.


    However, Lin Chen did not hurry. He looked at Li Tiangang with a happy face and asked, "do you know that the life gate exists on the stone statue in your white tiger array?"


    "Hum! I don''t know. There are only seven stone statues in total. At most, I only need to prick their necks seven times with a silver needle!"


    Li Tiangang sneered and looked at the people of Fenglei sect and the several people of animal control sect he had brought.


    However, what made him frown was that none of them had silver needles.


    Just then, Lin Chen suddenly said, "do you want a silver needle? Come on! I''ll give you the silver needle!"


    With that, his arm shook!


    Shua!


    The silver needle flew towards Li Tiangang''s eyebrows, several times faster than the bullet, but Li Tiangang easily caught it!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Li Tiangang frowned suspiciously. At the next moment, he sneered: "boy, don''t think it''s OK to show kindness to me! Tell you, don''t say you gave me the silver needle. Even if you knelt down and begged for mercy, I must kill you!"


    Lin Chen offered him a silver needle. Naturally, he understood that he wanted to bow to him.


    Among the onlookers, some of them looked at Lin Chen with disdain and regarded Lin Chen as a soft bone.


    Qin Changxi and Wen Renyue were puzzled, but they believed that Lin Chen was definitely not the kind of person who would bow his head.


    "OK! Stop talking nonsense! You hate it so much that you want to break the array? Show me that!"


    Lin Chen looked at Li Tiangang with a raised eyebrow and some sarcasm in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Tiangang frowned. The next moment, he took a silver needle in his hand and stabbed it at the neck of the seven stone statues.


    After a while, he stabbed the neck of the seven stone statues.


    However, the silver needle can''t go in at all!


    The seven stone statues were completely unaffected. Even Li Tiangang''s hand was slashed and bled. If it wasn''t for the help of colorful glass python, his entire arm would have been cut off!


    "How could this happen?"


    Li Tiangang''s face was ugly. He was sure that the position he stabbed with the silver needle was absolutely the same as that of Lin Chen!


    Why can Lin Chen but not himself?


    "Why is this...?" Zhongzhenye and others are also confused.


    At this time, Lin Chen said lazily, "yes, I forgot to say again. In different small arrays, the position of the life gate of the stone statues is different! You hold a silver needle on the seven stone statues and stick it for three days and nights. You may be lucky to find the life gate!"


    In the previous Xuanwu small array, the life gate was the "Renying" cave at the neck of the empty stone statue.


    The life gate of the white tiger array is the "Cloud Gate" cave on the left shoulder of the Pleiades stone statue.


    Li Tiangang didn''t understand this. He took a silver needle and stuck it for three days and nights. It was all bad luck to find the gate of life!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone at the scene was twitching and speechless.


    I just think this guy is really cheating!


    The silver needle was given to litiangang. He was playing with him!


    Li Tiangang reacted. He could hardly see the extreme in his face. He almost spat out old blood.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Chen, with Wen Renyue and Qin Changxi, turned around and walked into the hall.


    Li Tiangang roared at Lin Chen''s back while facing the seven stone statues with the colorful glass Python:


    "Boy! Wait for me. After I destroy these seven stone statues, I will never spare you!"


    The seven stone statues, under the fierce attack of him and the colorful glass python, have already appeared several cracks on their bodies. It is estimated that they will be destroyed in a short time!


    Lin Chen and his party of eight entered the hall.


    Inside the hall, there are also various ancient totems carved, and above the center, there are three ancient fonts.


    The font is magnificent, but Lin Chen and others don''t know what these three words mean.


    At the bottom of the three characters, there is a huge stone chair with five clawed golden dragon carved on it, which is lifelike.


    In addition, the main hall was empty, and there were cobwebs in the corners, a broken look.


    Linchen and others were disappointed when they saw this. They thought there were 28 stone statues guarding outside, so it''s likely that they will find something good as soon as they enter the door.


    "Search everywhere to see if you can find the baby."


    Lin Chen said something, and then they searched separately.


    The palace was very large, but at their speed, the search was completed in less than half an hour!


    Half an hour later, several people got together again.


    "No! Shit! There''s nothing good. I thought there could be any treasure here!" White night road.


    "I didn''t find anything!" The dark sky spread its hands.


    "No!" Wen Renyue shook her head.


    ¡­¡­


    The final result was that everyone had found nothing.


    Don''t say it''s a baby. I don''t even have any scrap metal!


    "Did you come here for nothing?"


    Lin Chen frowned, somewhat unwilling.


    Just then, a majestic and cold female voice rang out.


    "Eh, you have come to Xuanyuan hall?"


    Lin Chen''s body shook. It was the voice of Wu Qianye. He hurriedly looked at the little fox who was held in his arms by the Wen Renyue.


    Sure enough, the little fox, who was still in the arms of Wen Renyue, looked curiously from left to right. At this time, his expression became a little cold, with a trace of surprise.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said to the little fox, "Xuanyuan hall? Do you know where it is?"


    Qin Changxi, Baiye, Heitian and others looked at each other and were surprised. What is the situation? Why does Lin Chen talk to a little fox? Is it crazy to lose or gain?

 Chapter 1241

    "Lin Chen can control the beast. He can talk to Xiao Jo directly."


    Hearing that the moon saw Qin Changxi and others confused, she helped Lin Chen explain.


    However, she did not know that Lin Chen was not talking to the little fox, but to Wu Qianye in the little fox.


    Qin Changxi, Audrey, Baiye and Heitian were relieved when they heard the speech. At the same time, they looked at Lin Chen with another burst of admiration.


    Lin Chen''s various skills completely convinced them!


    And Lin Chen, at this time, all his mind was on the voice of Wu Qianye.


    "The Xuanyuan hall is the residence of the Xuanyuan God Emperor. It is also the place where people from the outside world go to the Xuanyuan small world after breaking through the golden body."


    Wu Qianye replied.


    Her voice was transmitted to Lin Chen in a special way, and people like Wen Renyue couldn''t hear it at all.


    Wen Renyue was puzzled because the little fox had communicated with Lin Chen before, and obviously would "chirp", but this time there was no sound at all.


    Although she was puzzled, she still didn''t bother Lin Chen.


    "This is the place to go to Xuanyuan small world. How to get there and where is the entrance?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly asked.


    Hearing that Wen Renyue called this place the outer world, he completely determined that the so-called Xuanyuan small world was the inner world.


    That is where my master is.


    Wu Qianye said, "it''s no use talking to you now, because unless you break through the golden body territory, you can''t open the entrance! When you break through the golden body territory, you will naturally know where the entrance is!"


    "Also, you don''t have to look here. If there were any treasures here, they would have been taken away for hundreds of thousands of years! Only those strong men who have broken through the golden body territory will search every time they go to Xuanyuan small world from here."


    Listening to Wu Qianye''s words, although Lin Chen was a little disappointed, he was not too disappointed. After all, coming here this time to get the magic heart fruit was a harvest far beyond expectation.


    He went on to ask, "who is the Xuanyuan God Emperor? Does he have anything to do with the Xuanyuan small world?"


    Wu Qianye said, "of course there are! Emperor Xuanyuan was the strongest in ancient times, and he opened up the small world of Xuanyuan!"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard this. The Xuanyuan God Emperor had opened up a world on his own. It was too incredible!


    "Why do you go to Xuanyuan small world after you break through the golden body territory?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly. Wu Qianye said: "since the great catastrophe in ancient times, the aura of the outside world has become thinner and thinner, and the aura of the inside world is much more abundant than that of the outside world. Only when they go to the inside world can they improve their strength faster. In fact, this is also one of the strengths of Xuanyuan God Emperor in the outside world


    Kind of favor! "


    "You should have seen the twenty-eight stars killing demons array outside? That array will only block the existence under the golden body realm. If the strong come from the golden body realm, that array will not block, nor can it."


    Lin Chen nodded, but seemed like a curious baby, with endless questions, and said:


    "What do you mean by the Holocaust?"


    Wu Qianye said: "I don''t know much about this. However, according to the legend in Xuanyuan small world, it is said that as long as you reach the realm of God, you will know the truth of the catastrophe."


    "What is the realm of Huashen? By the way, what is the realm of Xuanyuan God Emperor?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Wu Qianye finally became impatient and said:


    "These are too far away for you. It''s useless for you to know! I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. If you want to know, the only thing you need to do is to become stronger! When you are strong enough and come to the small world of Xuanyuan, I will naturally tell you what it means to change your mind!"


    "I don''t know much about the Holocaust in ancient times. I only know that countless human beings and powerful monsters fell from the Holocaust."


    "For example, the little fox, whose blood comes from the ancient demon Nine Tailed hell fox, likes to devour souls. Although the little fox doesn''t have this ability, it is also gifted, so I can attach my soul to it!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He also knew that it was useless to know too much with his own strength. On the contrary, he would only be distracted.


    However, at least he knew that there was a stronger existence in the golden body realm, and even a strong man like Xuanyuan God Emperor who could open up a small world!


    This is enough to make Lin Chen''s blood boil and make him want to become stronger!


    At this time, Wu Qianye seemed to think of something and said:


    "By the way, as far as I know, your" holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill "was created by Xuanyuan God Emperor!"


    "This -" Lin Chen was stunned. It seemed that the Xuanyuan God Emperor was probably the brother of the snow goddess.


    When she was in the ice palace, goddess Fei Xue said that the holy devil swallowing heaven is her brother''s skill.


    "OK. Now I''ll show you the way. I find that there are treasures in the palace to take away." The voice of Wu Qianye sounded again.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "didn''t you say that there was nothing in the palace? Even if there was, they had all been raided?"


    Wu Qianye said: "there was a large array here at the falling place. The array can hide and gather spirits. But it took too long. Now it has been damaged by itself, so the falling place also appears in front of the world."


    "The spirit gathering effect of this array can gather the aura of hundreds of kilometers around and condense into ''cold dew chalcedony'' spirit liquid! Although the previous'' cold dew chalcedony ''spirit liquid'' has long been looted, as long as it takes decades, a new ''cold dew chalcedony'' spirit liquid will appear!"


    "Cold dew chalcedony liquid!" Lin Chen''s eyes shine.


    "Cold dew chalcedony liquid" is a special product of Reiki liquefaction. It may appear in the cold and ice land. It has various magical functions, and even ordinary people can easily absorb it.


    The simplest is to take it directly. As long as there are enough "cold dew chalcedony liquid", ordinary people can even become super strong!


    Lin Chen also understood why there were powerful savages here.


    Probably because of this "cold dew chalcedony liquid"!


    However, he didn''t understand how those savages'' strongest accomplishments were just the extraordinary cultivation of the seventh heaven, and how they came through the twenty-eight stars demon killing array.


    But anyway, this is definitely a big surprise for Lin Chen.


    Because this "cold dew chalcedony liquid" can be taken not only by himself, but also by his women, parents and grandfather.


    Moreover, the "cold dew chalcedony spirit liquid" can also be combined with other medicinal materials to refine the "ice fire pill" to quench the body, which also has a great promoting effect on his practice of "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill"!


    "Well, now I''ll lead the way. You take these people with you!" Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at Wen Renyue and said, "put Xiao Ju down. It will lead us the way." However, when he saw the expression of Wen Renyue and others, he was stunned: "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"

 Chapter 1242

    At this time, hearing the moon, white night and black sky, they all looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Baiye couldn''t help saying:


    "Boss, what are the golden body realm, Huashen realm, Xuanyuan small world, Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the Holocaust?"


    Just now, Lin Chen and Wu Qianye talked. Although they could not hear Wu Qianye''s words, they could hear Lin Chen''s words.


    It was because I could hear it that I was confused.


    However, he also guessed something.


    The so-called golden body realm and spirit transforming realm must be the realm above the extraordinary realm, and the Xuanyuan small world is another world to go to after breaking through the golden body realm.


    As ancient warriors, they are also very interested in these things.


    Lin Chen didn''t deceive them, so he probably explained it to them.


    The golden body realm is the realm above the otherworldly realm. As for the spirit realm, he doesn''t know, but it must be above the golden body realm.


    He was also confused about Xuanyuan small world, Xuanyuan God Emperor and the great Holocaust, so he simply told Wu Qianye and Wen Renyue.


    He did not tell Wu Qianye. Wen Renyue and others thought that the information came from the little fox.


    And these information have made Wen Renyue and others dumbfounded.


    However, these things were too far away from them after all. After they marveled, they all followed the little fox excitedly.


    Because according to Lin Chen, the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" is a rare good thing.


    Lin Chen doesn''t plan to take it personally. Each of them can share it.


    Of course, it still depends on how much the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" is. If it is less than a bowl, there is no point in dividing it.


    Several people followed the little fox and walked into a secret room. When Lin Chen was confused, Wu Qianye''s voice sounded.


    "There is an underground palace below here. The passage is in my position. Try to open the passage."


    With that, the little fox went aside.


    Lin Chen nodded and walked to the original position of the little fox. He squatted down and patted the ground with his hands.


    Bang! Bang!


    Although this stone brick is very thick, estimated to be twoorthree meters, Lin Chen has determined that the following is empty.


    He put his hand on the stone brick and pressed it down, trying to destroy it with brute force.


    Bang!!


    The stone brick sank about three meters, then slid to the left, and an underground passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was still blind and met a dead mouse. The way to open the channel was to press this stone brick.


    However, he also knew that in fact, it was due to Wu Qianye. If it weren''t for her, it would be impossible for him and others to find here.


    This woman is really terrible, as if she knew everything.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help looking at the little fox: "how do you know this is a passage and there is an underground palace?"


    "Mind!"


    Wu Qianye gave a simple answer, and then controlled the little fox to run down the channel first.


    "Xiao Joo, be careful!"


    Wen Renyue hurriedly followed.


    "Mind?" Lin Chen was curious, but he didn''t plan to ask.


    As Wu Qianye said, as long as he becomes strong enough, he will know all these things.


    Lin Chen hurried into the passage with Audrey, Baiye and Heitian, and followed them.


    Both sides of the passage are inlaid with night pearls, so the underground is not dark.


    The underground palace is very wide, with an area of about a quarter of the whole palace. Although it has a pearl at night, it also seems a little gloomy and terrifying.


    Following the little fox, several people passed through the palace and stepped into an area composed of stalactites.


    At this time, everyone sensed that the aura inside was getting stronger and stronger. If you practice here, you can definitely compare with several days outside.


    At the same time, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and frost appears on the surrounding stalactites.


    Soon, a small pool with a diameter of about two meters appeared in the public view.


    In the pool, there is blue water, emitting a strong aura and terrible cold. The stalactites around the pool are covered with ice.


    "Cold dew chalcedony liquid! Yes, there are so many!"


    At this time, the little fox had reached the front of the pool, and Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and came to the little fox in the blink of an eye.


    The situation was much better than he had imagined. The "cold dew chalcedony liquid" was almost half a cubic meter.


    Although it is impossible for his women and family to become super strong, it is also possible for them to become congenital beings!


    Moreover, he estimated that he could also use the "cold dew chalcedony spirit liquid" to refine the "ice fire pill" and speed up the cultivation of the "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill" to the seventh level.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw that there was a hole in the wall not far away, and light came in from the outside.


    He was completely sure that those savages were so powerful by the "cold dew chalcedony liquid"!


    They came in through this hole.


    If it weren''t for those savages, it is estimated that the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" is definitely more than that.


    Not surprisingly, most of the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" came into the mouths of those savages.


    Lin Chen is content and happy, but he doesn''t have any complaints.


    Unfortunately, according to Wu Qianye, the Dharma array here is broken, so this cold dew jade chalcedony spirit liquid cannot continue to be produced.


    "Boss, this is the ''cold dew chalcedony liquid''? It''s really a good thing!"


    The white night stared at the cold dew chalcedony liquid in the pool, swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were green.


    At this time, he suddenly felt very thirsty and wanted to take a big drink right away.


    "Well, everyone present has a share!"


    Lin Chen smiled. "Hurry up and find something to put up these cold dew chalcedony liquid, and then we''ll leave here! It''s time to go back!"


    "No, no, no! Mr. Lin, we don''t need it. You can divide it!"


    At this time, Nick quickly waved his hand.


    Jon nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have come in. So you don''t have to give it to us!"


    "That''s right, Lin Chen. We don''t want it." Audrey, too.


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "if you despise me, don''t! If you despise me, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "This..."


    Audrey looked at Jon and Nick, then said nothing more.


    Jon and Nick admire Lin Chen even more. Lin Chen is much better than them and is willing to share good things with them. In their opinion, Lin Chen is a very particular person.


    Audrey took a deep look at Lin Chen.


    And just then!


    Da da


    Suddenly a sound of footsteps came quickly.


    Lin Chen''s face changed!


    Wu Qianye''s voice rang out: "there are insects following us. The other party is looking for us!"


    "Gu insect?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and felt it carefully. At the next moment, a burst of silver needles shot into the air.


    Poof! A insect, half the size of a mosquito, was pierced by a silver needle and nailed directly to the stone wall.

 Chapter 1243

    Looking at the dead insects staring at the mountain wall, they were much smaller than rice grains.


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly. You don''t have to think about it. The insect must be the means Li Tiangang used to track him.


    He was annoyed that he had played with Li Tiangang before, so he was a little relaxed. Otherwise, although the insect was small, he shouldn''t have missed it.


    Li Tiangang, an old fox who has lived for hundreds of years, doesn''t have any means!


    Lin Chen then said to the little fox, "you have already found this insect? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Wu Qianye said: "why do you want to tell me? You have broken through the extraordinary six fold heaven. With the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill on the fifth layer, a extraordinary seven fold heaven exists, just as your opponent will temper you!"


    Shit!


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he scolded in his heart. It is estimated that all in the woman''s mind is to make herself stronger quickly, and then help her do things in the future.


    Then, he was surprised that the woman knew that she had learned the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, and it was the fifth level?


    It''s a little scary.


    You know everything!


    Fortunately, she is not her own enemy, otherwise, she would be in trouble!


    Lin Chen said again: "Li Tiangang''s strength is the extraordinary seven heavy sky, but he also has a colorful glass python. His strength is estimated to be stronger than him! Do you think I can fight two of them?"


    "...." Wu Qianye didn''t answer and chose silence.


    Lin Chen was speechless. The woman wanted to train herself. She didn''t care if she could fight!


    What a mess!


    Lin Chen originally thought that the seven stone statues could stop Li Tiangang and the colorful glass Python for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that, not even for a long time!


    The seven stone statues were also excessively damaged. Otherwise, they would not be so unbearable and destroyed by the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens.


    Soon, Li Tiangang, zhongzhenye and other people who were outside the palace appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The colorful glass Python returned to Li Tiangang''s wrist and became a jade bracelet.


    However, no one who has seen its previous violent power dares to treat it as a bracelet.


    "Hum! Boy, I want to see where you can go now!"


    When Li Tiangang saw Lin Chen, he sneered: "you should have come here. It would have been hard to find if you hadn''t let the wind Gu follow you."


    The next moment, his eyes fell on the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" in the small pool, and he was stunned. After a few seconds, his body trembled and said with ecstasy:


    "The cold dew chalcedony liquid! It''s actually the cold dew chalcedony liquid! And there are so many! With these cold dew chalcedony liquid, I can break through the extraordinary eightfold heaven! Even the extraordinary nineth heaven is not impossible in the future! That''s great! That''s great!"


    He looked a little crazy, and his face was twisted with laughter, just like a man who regarded money as his life and saw a treasure mountain.


    Li Tiangang also knew about the "cold dew chalcedony liquid", so he knew how precious this small pool "cold dew chalcedony liquid" was!


    He has stayed in the extraordinary seven fold sky for nearly a hundred years. No accident, it is difficult to break through the extraordinary eight fold sky in this life!


    However, with the "cold dew chalcedony liquid", everything is possible!


    At this time, in his eyes, Lin Chen and other people had been ignored, only the pool of "cold dew chalcedony liquid"!


    Zhongzhenye and others don''t know what the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" is, but only from the terrible aura concentration in it and Li Tiangang''s reaction, we can guess that it is definitely a treasure!


    Hearing Li Tiangang say that he had this "cold dew chalcedony liquid", he may even break through to the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven in the future.


    Zhongzhenye and others are greedy.


    However, they also know that Li Tiangang is here. This kind of good thing can''t turn them!


    Qin Changxi, Wen Renyue and others, however, were shocked and turned pale.


    They didn''t expect that Li Tiangang came in so soon and chased here!


    "Boy, for the sake of helping me find the ''cold dew chalcedony liquid'', I''ll give you a chance. You should kill yourself!"


    Li Tiangang took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and looked at Lin Chen. His tone was indifferent, just like an ancient emperor, who issued a decree that could not be disobedient.


    Hearing Li Tiangang''s domineering words, zhongzhenye and others couldn''t help but sneer, while most of the foreign powers watched with great interest.


    However, this time, including those who had seen Lin Chen kill four extraordinary liuchongtian before, they all decided that Lin Chen was dead this time.


    After all, Li Tiangang himself is the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens. What''s more, he also has the terrible colorful glass python.


    No one would think that Lin Chen could win.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent. Since he had determined that a war was inevitable, he would fight if he wanted to. There was no word "fear" in his dictionary.


    He said in a cold voice, "if you didn''t have the colorful glass python, in my eyes, you, the leader of the animal control sect, would be nothing!"


    Li Tiangang directly asked Lin Chen to commit suicide and was extremely overbearing.


    But Lin Chen''s words were even more crazy, so that everyone didn''t react for a while.


    The next moment, Lin Chen took a bloody broken sword in his hand and walked towards the cave. At the same time, he said, "come out and fight, so as not to destroy the inside."


    After Li Tiangang reacted, his face was gloomy. "Joke! I don''t need to use colorful glass Python to deal with things like you. I can kill you with one move! There''s no need to go outside!"


    However, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. At this time, he took the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" as his own thing, and didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    He followed Lin Chen, walked towards the cave, walked half way, turned back and said coldly:


    "That ''cold dew chalcedony liquid'' is my stuff. Zhang Han, look at it. If anyone dares to move his mind, he will kill him directly!"


    "Yes! Lord!" Ying Dao, a disciple of the animal control sect.


    Those greedy people who had been in their hearts excited Li Tiangang''s cold eyes. They immediately put away their evil thoughts and followed them out of the cave.


    Although I didn''t get anything good, it was a rare thing to see a big war.


    They just hope Lin Chen doesn''t lose too fast. If he does, it''s too boring.


    When he got out and reached an open space a hundred meters away, Lin Chen turned to look at Li Tiangang who was following him.


    Shua!


    Without any nonsense, Lin Chen took the bloody broken sword, turned into a remnant shadow, and rushed towards Li Tiangang.


    Li Tiangang is undoubtedly powerful, not to mention he has colorful colored glass Gu, but at this moment, Lin Chen''s blood is boiling and fearless.


    There was only one voice in his heart: kill!


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Li Tiangang just smiled contemptuously. When Lin Chen arrived not far from him, his figure flashed, but he reached the sky above Lin Chen.


    "Stop the evil seal!" Li Tiangang gave a soft drink, and his eyes became sharp. He was as powerful as a mountain. He fell like a meteorite, and his right foot stepped on Lin Chen''s head!

 Chapter 1244

    Zhenmo seal is one of the most powerful martial arts of Yushou sect.


    After use, the power of one foot is as powerful as a mountain with a weight of 100000 kg. Even if a powerful physical monster is trampled on by one foot, it will fall to the ground or even die!


    The ancient warrior of human beings will die if he is trampled on the key position!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    "Boss, his'' demon seal ''is terrible. Don''t answer it! Get away!"


    "Lin Chen, run quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing about Ren Yue and Qin Changxi, they saw that Lin Chen and Li Tiangang had already started in the blink of an eye. They were all a little scared. In their opinion, Lin Chen could not beat Li Tiangang.


    "Lord Li, just trample him into meat and mud!" Zhongzhenye is smiling.


    In an instant, Lin Chen looked up and did not dodge. He held a sword in one hand and grabbed Li Tiangang''s ankle with the other hand.


    "This idiot!" Zhongzhenye burst out laughing.


    Other people who knew how terrible Li Tiangang was, shook their heads and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of regret.


    The only way to avoid the pressure of Mount Tai is to avoid it. If you want to push Mount Tai away, the only end is to be smashed into meat sauce.


    "Die!"


    Li Tiangang sneered. He didn''t believe that Lin Chen could take this step.


    In his eyes, he almost saw that the next second, Lin Chen''s head was crushed by himself!


    However, the next second, he felt a huge force coming from the place he was seized by Lin Chen. At the same time, the huge force he was carrying was led to another direction by Lin Chen.


    Li Tiangang''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately wanted to change his moves, but it was already late.


    After Lin Chen led his great power to another direction, the seemingly slow and gentle movement suddenly became violent and violent.


    Boom!


    Li Tiangang was like a huge hammer. He was severely hit on the ground by the quilt, with a roar, like an earthquake.


    The terrifying force he threw on the ground was also the force he had used to "suppress the evil seal".


    This scene stunned the people around, and the whole audience was silent!


    At the same time, the bloody broken sword on Lin Chen''s other hand suddenly went to Li Tiangang''s neck!


    Li Tiangang''s face was startled, and he hurried to the side to avoid Lin Chen''s sword.


    His right foot was caught by Lin Chen. At this time, he pressed his hands on the ground, and the ground burst again. Then his upper body rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Dead!!"


    Li Tiangang punched Lin Chen in the head, almost to the extreme. At this moment, he had realized that Lin Chen was difficult to deal with, and dared not leave his hand.


    The punch made the air burst!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he loosened Li Tiangang''s ankle and held the bloody broken sword in front of him with both hands.


    Boom!


    Li Tiangang hit the bloody broken sword with a fist, and Lin Chen pushed dozens of steps in a row.


    With each step back, the ground vibrated, leaving a footprint ten centimeters deep.


    However, Li Tiangang was not happy. He used his right fist to bang on the bloody broken sword. At this time, the right fist was a little bloody.


    However, there was no pain on Li Tiangang''s face. The pain was nothing to him. He stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice:


    "Boy! I didn''t expect that your strength has reached the extraordinary seventh heaven, which is not much worse than me! I have to say that your talent is something I''ve never seen or heard of! If you were given another decade or two, I might not be your opponent!"


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded.


    Zhongzhenye swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Chen with deep fear.


    Wen Renyue, Qin Changxi and others were all happy, but still worried. After all, the victory or defeat between Lin Chen and Li Tiangang is still unknown.


    "In ten or twenty years, I can kill you now!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, his eyes were a little feverish and excited, and he rushed towards Li Tiangang again.


    "This boy is also a battle maniac."


    Wu Qianye, who was hiding in the little fox, was delighted to see this scene. Only a madman who had been more brave in the war could go far enough in the martial arts.


    Only Lin Chen is strong enough to help her in the future!


    "Can you kill me now? Hum! It''s a long way off!"


    Li Tiangang sneered and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The two fought together, and for a time they were close.


    From the ground to the air, Lin Chen wielded a sword, which was hidden by Li Tiangang. The terrible sword Qi still cut the small mountains not far away in half!


    Bang!


    Half of the mountain, about ten meters high, fell to the ground!


    Li Tiangang blew out with a fist, which was dodged by Lin Chen. A dozen huge trees in the distance behind Lin Chen were directly overturned by this fist!


    The people on one side stared and breathed coldly.


    The battle in front of us was like a war of annihilation. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding areas of Lin Chen and Li Tiangang were already in a mess. It was terrible to see.


    But before he knew it, Li Tiangang slowly fell into the wind and was gradually suppressed by Lin Chen, which made his face more and more ugly.


    Boom!


    They punched each other and pushed each other for more than ten steps!


    Lin Chen became braver and braver. He rushed to Li Tiangang again. Li Tiangang said to the colorful glass Python on his wrist:


    "Not yet?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers looked different.


    Qin Changxi and the man who heard about the moon were shocked.


    Zhongzhenye smiles.


    The rest of the people, looking at Lin Chen, were gloating and sympathizing!


    Next second.


    "Hiss!"


    The colorful glass Python on Li Tiangang''s wrist fell to the ground, and the surrounding aura gathered. In an instant, it turned into a two meter long, Adult Thigh thick horror python.


    Without any pause, it shot at Lin Chen, just like a string arrow.


    "Son, go to hell!"


    Li Tiangang sneered and then rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Shameless! Shameless old man, didn''t you say that you can deal with my boss without colorful glass Python?" The white night scolded Li Tiangang angrily.


    "That''s right! Old man, are you ashamed of yourself? Even if you bully the small, you still have two dozen! Bah!" Black sky also scolds.


    "Hum!"


    However, Li Tiangang didn''t pay attention to it, and just snorted coldly.


    When life and death were at stake, he would never care about his face.


    Lin Chen has brought him a great sense of crisis. In any case, this son can''t stay. Otherwise, in another ten or twenty years, maybe he and the colorful glass Python will not be able to defeat each other!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen saw that Li Tiangang and the colorful glass Python rushed at the same time. His face was also very dignified.


    However, Lin Chen also knew that the more this time, the more he could not shrink back.


    He laughed. The bloody broken sword rushed in front of him. His tail had been drawn towards him, and he took a series of colorful glass Python stabs with the sound of crosstalk.


    Then his face changed.


    After the colorful glass Python became larger, there was a layer of wet colored scales on its body. The bloody broken sword stabbed the colorful glass python. Most of its strength was directly removed, and then the sword was drawn aside.


    Although the ancient treasure is sharp, it can''t play a role and can''t hurt it at all!


    Bang!


    The tail of the colorful colored glass Python was severely pumped on Lin Chen. Immediately, Lin Chen was pumped upside down and flew out. With a bang, Lin Chen bumped into the mountain wall more than ten meters behind him. The man inlaid it and vomited a big mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 1245

    "Lin Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Chen was photographed embedded in the wall of daoshan mountain, he vomited blood from his mouth. Hearing that Ren Yue, Qin Changxi, Baiye, Heitian and others were shocked.


    The colorful glass Python has rushed to Lin Chen again. Li Tiangang''s face shows a grim smile and follows him.


    Shua!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came.


    As soon as Li Tiangang''s face changed, he turned around and saw that Wen Renyue''s face was cold. He stabbed himself with his sword. He was almost to the extreme and was surrounded by snowflakes.


    He was astonished, but he didn''t expect that the realm of Wen Renyue was already the extraordinary six fold heaven.


    Moreover, this move by Wen Renyue, the extraordinary six fold heaven, unexpectedly gave him a sense of crisis.


    However, Wen Renyue is just an ordinary six fold heaven, which is far from Li Tiangang.


    As soon as Li Tiangang''s figure flashed, he hid the sword.


    "Saint Wen, this has nothing to do with you. Step aside quickly and don''t force me to do it to you!"


    Li Tiangang scolded.


    He doesn''t want to fight Wen Renyue, because Wen Renyue, as a saint of Kunlun, can''t mess with her.


    What''s more, master Wen Renyue can kill him with a slap!


    There are so many onlookers here. If he starts to attack Wen Renyue, the news will inevitably be sent back to the holy land of Kunlun.


    "If you let Lin Chen go, I will stop!" Wen Renyue said coldly.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Li Tiangang snorted coldly and clapped it out with a palm. He heard the moon a meter or two away from him. He was directly photographed and flew out. After falling on the ground, he couldn''t move.


    "I''ve offended you! This boy killed the head of our Wugu hall and the head of Tianluo hall. He is really a devil. I must kill the people today! When I return to the holy land of Kunlun, I will go to Kunlun cult to explain myself!"


    Li Tiangang''s palm was just right. It could paralyze Wen Renyue for a short time without seriously injuring her.


    With that, Li Tiangang rushed to the front. Lin Chen had come out of the mountain wall and fought with the colorful glass Python again.


    Lin Chen tries to attack the seven inch position of the colorful glass python. This is the weakness of the common python. However, the colorful glass Python is unafraid and has no such weakness at all.


    Li Tiangang joined the war. After a while, Lin Chen was completely defeated and the danger was all around.


    "Boss!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Changxi, Audrey, Baiye, Heitian and others also rushed to help. However, just halfway through the race, zhongzhenye appeared in front of them!


    "Hum! Just you punks want to mess up? Get out!"


    Zhongzhenye gave a cold snort, banged his feet, kicked Daye and Heitian out of their mouths, spitting blood, and flew out.


    "Stop!"


    "Nick, let''s go! It''s time to repay Mr. Lin for his kindness to our wolf castle!"


    Next to Audrey, Nick and Jon did not hesitate. They rushed to zhongzhenye, cooperated with each other, and attacked both sides of zhongzhenye at the same time.


    However, the existence of two extraordinary quintuples, combined, how can it be compared with one extraordinary quintuple?


    After a few moves, Nick and Jon were beaten by zhongzhenye, spitting blood, and kicked out like garbage!


    "Things that are beyond our means!"


    Zhongzhenye grimacely smiles and looks at Qin Changxi and Audrey:


    "You two are Lin Chen''s women, aren''t you? Hum! He killed my disciple. Originally, I should have killed him for revenge and let him pay for his life! Now that he is going to die at the hands of leader Li, you should pay this account!"


    Qin Changxi''s face was angry: "you are a villain! It is only at this time that you dare to attack us! If Li Tiangang is not there, do you dare to say such a thing?"


    The people around him looked at zhongzhenye with some disdain.


    Zhongzhenye''s face sank and he was about to speak.


    Boom!


    On his left, a figure suddenly rushed in, and a fist was about to hit him on the head, with a murderous spirit of terror.


    This man is Changshan.


    Before, he received Lin Chen''s favor at the door. At this time, he thought of making a contribution to repay his kindness.


    However, he is only the extraordinary triple heaven, which can not work.


    "Get out!"


    Zhongzhenye shouts angrily and kicks Changshan away. Changshan spits out a mouthful of blood in midair and falls to the ground without moving.


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Changxi''s face was sulky, and his sword stabbed Zhong Zhenye.


    Audrey let out a roar and turned into a werewolf. She also wanted to fight with zhongzhenye!


    However, facing zhongzhenye, the two of them struggled in vain.


    "OK! I''d like you to fight with me, but it''s in bed, not here! I don''t mind letting you take the initiative in bed!"


    Zhongzhenye grinned grimly, and with one hand stretched out, he grabbed Qin Changxi''s chest.


    Before, he was angry with Lin Chen. At this time, he wanted to vent his anger with Lin Chen''s woman.


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s women are all first-class beauties, which makes him feel a little excited.


    The onlookers looked at zhongzhenye with some disdain, but no one took action.


    In fact, some people swallowed their saliva and even looked forward to Qin Changxi and Audrey''s clothes being stripped off to reveal the spring!


    A close call!


    Shua!


    A cold silver light shoots at Zhong Zhenye''s head.


    "Be careful!" The voice of Li Tiangang came.


    Zhongzhenye''s face changes wildly. As soon as he turns around, he sees that a dragon knife is close at hand. The body of the knife shines cold and shoots at his head. It is almost to the extreme.


    "Hum! Do you think this concealed weapon can hurt me?"


    ¡¢


    Zhongzhenye sneers, realizing that the concealed weapon was sent by Lin Chen. At this time, he can''t dodge. He directly reaches out his hand and grabs it at the Dragon tooth sabre.


    The next moment, he grasped the Dragon tooth knife. However, before he could smile, the Dragon tooth knife penetrated his palm.


    A pop went through his head!


    Zhongzhenye''s body shakes, and his eyes are scared to death. With a bang, he falls to the ground!


    "This, this is not an ordinary weapon..."


    Zhongzhenye''s mouth gushed blood, said a word, looked unwilling, and then died.


    The sudden scene made everyone unable to react. When they saw that the silver knife flew back towards Lin Chen, those who had obscene thoughts in their hearts were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at Qin Changxi and Audrey more.


    "Lin Chen! Let me help you!"


    After Audrey reacts, she will rush towards Lin Chen, but she is held by Qin Changxi. She looks at Qin Changxi in doubt.


    Qin Changxi''s face was full of worry, but she still said, "let''s not go there, otherwise, it will only make trouble for him!"


    Audrey hesitated and nodded. She thought Qin Changxi had a point.


    On the other side, Lin Chen distracted himself from controlling the Dragon tooth sabre, and then revealed his flaws. He was pulled on his body by the colorful glass python, and with a roar, he was beaten out again and inlaid on the mountain wall!


    Lin Chen only felt that his body seemed to have been split in two. It was so painful that he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Anyone can see that he has reached the end of his powerful crossbow. He has many wounds on his body, and his clothes have been pulled into pieces by the colorful glass Python!

 Chapter 1246

    Li Tiangang looks at zhongzhenye''s body and is so angry that his lungs will explode.


    It''s not that he has a good relationship with zhongzhenye. It''s because zhongzhenye, Luo Rui and ouyangxiao can be regarded as his right-hand assistants. As a result, Lin Chen has killed all three of them!


    Since then, the strength of Yu beast sect will be greatly reduced. How can he not be angry?


    Moreover, there was a deep bone wound on his palm.


    Just now, seeing a silver knife flying out of Lin Chen''s cuffs and shooting at zhongzhenye, Li Tiangang wanted to catch the knife. As a result, before he caught it, a wound was cut on his hand.


    Scared him to let go!


    He realized that Lin Chen''s knife was unusual, but the weapon was only a weapon after all. Even if Lin Chen was not strong enough with hundreds of magic weapons, he could not defeat him and the colorful glass Python!


    At this time, Lin Chen came out of the mountain wall again to avoid the storm like attack of the colorful glass python. The earth was shaken by the colorful glass Python''s tail.


    Lin Chen controlled the Dragon tooth stab to shoot at the seven inches of the colorful glass python. However, when he touched its wet scales, he still removed most of his strength first, and then slid aside. He could not hurt it at all.


    With more and more blood flowing, Lin Chen gradually became dizzy, and finally became a little desperate.


    Li Tiangang stepped on the void and walked slowly towards Lin Chen. He looked like a winner and said with a cold smile:


    "Boy! You killed three of my important men. I will figure out this account carefully! First, you are going to die, then your parents are going to die, then your women are going to be raped, and then die! All this is because you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and dare to offend me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was so angry that he was almost bitten by the colorful glass Python and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Just then, the cold voice of Wu Qianye sounded.


    "There is a golden scale on the lower jaw of this python. That''s its weakness. You can attack it with your little knife!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard the words. Then he scolded in his heart: "shit! Since the woman knows the weakness of the colorful glass python, why didn''t she say it earlier? Then I wouldn''t have to be beaten like this! Does this woman mean to trouble me? "


    "I don''t have the leisure to look for your trouble. If I told you about the weakness of this Python from the beginning, it would have no effect on sharpening!"


    The voice of Wu Qianye sounded again.


    Lin Chen was startled and got goose bumps. The woman could even know what she was thinking?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Is it strange?"


    Wu Qianye asked back, but did not explain, and continued:


    "The so-called colorful glazed Python is actually a descendant of the ancient monster glazed blood python. There is a trace of blood in the body of the glazed blood python, which was cultivated by the method of raising Gu."


    She snorted bitterly, "it''s useless that you, the disciple of the noble Eastern demon king and the successor of Xuanyuan divine emperor''s Kung Fu, should be forced to do this by such a complex thing!"


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen scolded in her heart. The woman was too bad to beat.


    "You... How dare you tell me..."


    Wu Qianye was stunned, and then angry. Lin Chen dared to say such vulgar words to her grand Qianye empress.


    ''don''t make any noise! If you quarrel again, it will distract me. When I die, no one will help you with your affairs! "


    Lin Chen said something unhappily in his heart, and then in the blink of an eye, he took a bloody broken sword and rushed towards Li Tiangang.


    Hearing this, Wu Qianye did not speak again.


    When Li Tiangang saw Lin Chen coming, he was calm and welcomed him!


    The next moment, Li Tiangang showed a sneer on his face, because he found that Lin Chen had "forgotten" the colorful glass Python behind him!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s back is facing the colorful glass python, and the colorful glass Python has jumped behind Lin Chen and is about to bite down at his neck.


    "Lin Chen, watch out for the back!"


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Lin Chen, get away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Changxi, Audrey, Baiye, Heitian and others were all shocked.


    Lin Chen still seemed to know nothing. When he came to Li Tiangang, he cut him with a sword!


    "Fool! Look behind you!"


    Li Tiangang sneered and avoided the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The colorful glass Python''s eyes glowed with cold light, revealing sharp fangs, and Lin Chen bit off his neck.


    Its teeth have a terrible poison. Even if the super seven strong people are bitten, they will die suddenly!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly turned around as if he had expected. I don''t know when the Dragon tooth saber has returned to his hand and stabbed at the jaw position of the colorful glass Python!


    There is a golden scale the size of a little finger!


    Poof!


    The dragon''s tooth stabbed into the golden scale!


    This time, the strength of the blade was not released, and the Dragon tooth blade did not slip away. It directly stabbed into the body of the colorful glass python, and the scarlet blood splashed out!


    Immediately, Li Tiangang''s face froze, and the rest of the people were also confused.


    "Squeak!!"


    The colorful glass Python gave a sharp scream. The next moment, it was like a deflated ball, shrunk to its original shape, and fell on the ground. It seemed that Lin Chen''s knife had brought it unimaginable pain.


    "It''s impossible! How do you know the weakness of the colorful glass Python?"


    Li Tiangang reacted, his face changed greatly, and he screamed.


    He believed that this scene was definitely not a coincidence. In retrospect, Lin Chen''s behavior just now was clearly intentional!


    Moreover, the colorful glazed Python has a huge body after its change, but its weakness is only the size of a little finger, and it is in a secret part of its jaw. It can never be poked by chance!


    "Why should I tell you? You''d better die!"


    Lin Chen looked at the colorful glass Python rolling on the ground, and his face was happy.


    I wish this thing hadn''t died. He''s going to take it back to save long Xuelan.


    The next moment, he didn''t talk nonsense and rushed to Li Tiangang.


    "Asshole! Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Li Tiangang''s eyes were red with blood, and he was like a fierce beast who was forced to a desperate situation. He also rushed to Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen was determined to fight with a bloody broken sword while controlling the attack of the Dragon tooth sabre. Although his strength was not doubled, it was also enhanced a lot!


    Before, he had already occupied the advantage against Li Tiangang. At this time, he took out the Dragon tooth sabre. Li Tiangang was not his opponent!


    Not long.


    Poof!


    The Dragon tooth Sabre pierced Li Tiangang''s chest and crushed his heart!


    "No!!"


    Li Tiangang gave a roar, but the next moment, the body collapsed!


    His face was full of reluctance. He never thought that he would come to avenge ouyangxiao this time, but he even compensated himself!


    The Kunlun Holy Land ranked among the top three super strongmen, the leader of the animal sect, litiangang, has fallen since then!


    If all the people around were struck by lightning, they could hardly breathe when they looked at this scene!


    Lin Chen killed the three leaders of the Tiandao group, the second of the seven holy kings of the saint alliance, and the leader of the wind and thunder sect in front of the crowd. Finally, he ended up with the leader of the animal sect in the Kunlun holy land and the extraordinary seven powerful Li Tiangang! The whole world was shocked by the news!

 Chapter 1247

    Li Tiangang died, and the people of the animal control sect and the wind and thunder sect dispersed. Lin Chen ignored them and helped Wen Renyue, Baiye, Heitian, Changshan and others heal their wounds.


    Changshan''s six ribs were broken by zhongzhenye, but he didn''t endanger his life after all.


    Then, he asked the dragon group to arrange a helicopter to come over and give a small part of the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" to everyone, including Changshan. The rest were all installed to take back to Yunwu villa.


    At the same time, those onlookers left the Himalayas one after another. Soon, what happened here spread all over the world!


    All the people who heard the news were shocked to the extreme!


    Kunlun holy land, moon invitation building.


    Leng Hanyan, dressed in neon, danced her sword on the lake. Her long legs against the sky, with unique sexiness and temptation, and blond hair, were beautiful with the sparkling lake.


    Murong Xuan was sitting in the pavilion beside her, looking at Leng Hanyan who was dancing a sword. She was very satisfied.


    In less than two months, Leng Hanyan''s strength has broken through from the early days of congenital to the mid-term of congenital. She feels incredibly fast.


    Leng Hanyan''s talent is much better than she imagined.


    After a while, she frowned, stood up and looked at Leng Hanyan, and said, "Yan''er, you are upset! The thirteenth move of the sword move was wrong!"


    Leng Hanyan stepped on the lake, arrived at the pavilion, stopped in front of Murong Xuan, and bowed her head slightly, "madam, I''m sorry."


    Murong Xuan''s blood is flowing in her body. Murong Xuan can be regarded as her ancestor.


    At the same time, she is now her master.


    However, she is the same as Lin Chen. Murong Xuan is also very satisfied with this identity.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Murong Xuan showed a gentle smile on her face. Since she thought that Leng Dongliu had not abandoned herself, but could not come back after encountering difficulties, although she was worried, her temper changed a lot, from cold and irritable to gentle as water.


    Of course, this temper is only for specific people.


    She said, "is there something on your mind?" Leng Hanyan looked worried and said, "Lin Chen has been in the Himalayas for almost four days, and he hasn''t heard any news in these four days. As far as I know, there are many strong people, including Tianluo temple, Fenglei sect, and even Yushou sect, who have gone. I''m a little worried


    Take care of him! "


    Murong Xuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m worried too. In that case, I''ll take you there!"


    Leng Hanyan heard the speech and immediately showed her happy face. At this time, a woman in her 30s hurriedly ran over.


    "What happened?" Murong Xuan always looks like a man.


    The woman''s face was full of horror and said, "Lord, I just got the news that the leader of the animal sect, Li Tiangang, is dead... Dead!"


    "Dead? Who killed it?" Murong Xuan''s eyelids jumped and she was a little surprised.


    If Li Tiangang uses his own life poison, his strength is still above her. He is definitely one of the strongest people in the world today. He will be killed!


    She wondered in her mind who would have killed Li Tiangang!


    There are few people who can do this!


    Leng Hanyan was also curious.


    "Yes... It''s the young master!" When the woman spoke, her face was suspicious. It seemed that she didn''t believe it.


    "What did you say? Did Lin Chen kill him?" Murong Xuan was stunned. "Are you right?"


    Leng Hanyan stares at her beautiful eyes. Although she knows her man is powerful, she is not so powerful!


    "Absolutely!"


    The woman said: "at that time, there were many powerful people from other countries around the holy land of Kunlun. Now the news has not only spread here, but also some powerful foreign owners and organizations have received the news!"


    "This..." Murong Xuan was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed: "this boy, now it seems that he is better than his master. He is much more powerful than his master! Not long ago, he was just the extraordinary five fold heaven. Even Luo Rui could not beat him. Now, even Li Tiangang died in him


    On your hands! "


    "Landlord! Luo Rui died in the hands of the young master! There are also Tiandao group..."


    The woman told Lin Chen about his other achievements. Murong Xuan and Leng Hanyan were dumbfounded again.


    The worry in Leng Hanyan''s heart also dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Europe, the holy land of the dark Vatican.


    A medieval church style, but it is a gloomy and terrifying residence with many human heads and skeletons.


    In one of the rooms, several people sat around the round table.


    On the main seat, there is an old man with a six pointed star gold robe and a three-layer crown. He looks old, but his eyes are as deep as the sea of stars. It seems that he can see through everything. People are awed and dare not look at him.


    The rest of the people present were all dressed in red.


    "Pope, Lin Chen can kill Shawang of the heavenly way group, park Renhe and Kerry and Neil of the holy alliance at the same time. I guess that yarman died at his hands! We want to avenge yarman!"


    A stout cardinal, looking at the Pope, said angrily.


    Up to now, yalman and the people he took to the Himalayas have been unable to contact. Not surprisingly, they are probably no longer in the world.


    Originally, they didn''t know who killed Arman.


    However, when they knew that Lin Chen had killed four Super Six heaven strongmen at the same time, they immediately confirmed that Arman had definitely died at Lin Chen''s hands.


    First, Lin Chen has the strength to kill yalman.


    Second, one of the goals of Arman''s trip to China was to kill Lin Chen, avenge Agatha and save the face of the dark Holy See!


    The Pope nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a middle-aged man in Black opened the door and hurried in. He reached the Pope and bent over to say something in his ear.


    When the Pope heard this, his eyelids jumped. The next moment he nodded and waved the man out.


    When the man left, the Pope looked at the cardinal who had just spoken and said:


    "Luke, since you want to avenge Arman, you can go by yourself. However, if you want to avenge Arman, I need to expel you from the dark Vatican first!"


    "For... Why?"


    Luke was stunned. His strength was not as good as that of yalman, and he didn''t have the courage to find Lin Chen for revenge.


    The other Cardinals were also puzzled. In their opinion, although Lin Chen was strong, as long as the seventh order Pope of God level was willing to take action, Lin Chen would be dead! "Because, I don''t want you to drag the dark Vatican into the abyss! Because we can''t afford that Chinese dragon tooth! Not long ago, he killed Li Tiangang, the leader of the beast riding sect! Li Tiangang used his colorful glass python, but he still lost! And I can''t beat Li Tiangang and his colorful glass python,


    So, do you understand? ¡°


    The Pope finished and looked at Archbishop Luke.


    "I... I see!" Luke turned pale and nodded hurriedly, "let''s just take it as if it hadn''t happened!"


    The rest of the people were pale and nodded in agreement.


    In the final analysis, although they are above ordinary people, in fact, they will choose to give in when they meet people they can''t beat!


    The Pope nodded and said slowly, "send me another message..."


    On this day, the same thing happened to many super organizations and zongmennei in the world, and they were thrilled by Lin Chen''s terrible achievements.


    When some people were looking forward to whether the rest of the saints'' Alliance and Tiandao group would retaliate against Lin Chen, the two organizations spread the news at the same time.


    They expelled all the leaders who had been killed by Lin Chen from the organization, saying that their lives had nothing to do with them, and they made advances to Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the dark Holy See sent a message, hoping to become an ally with Huaxia Longya. If they need help in the future, they will do everything they can.


    This is all a naked gesture!


    Lin Chen did not respond to these messages.


    However, the news has caused an uproar! In the circle of the strongest on earth, Lin Chen was in the limelight for a while!

 Chapter 1248

    Audrey, Nick, Jon and Changshan left after greeting Lin Chen.


    The helicopter sent by the dragon group arrived soon.


    Qin Changxi, Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao are going to return directly to the dragon group headquarters in the imperial capital. Hearing that Renyue is also leaving with Lin Chen, they say they are going back to Kunlun cult.


    "Daughter in law, when your master leaves the customs, you will contact me. At that time, I will go to the Kunlun cult to propose marriage!"


    Lin Chen holds Wen Renyue''s hand, with a bad smile on his face. He doesn''t shy away from the fact that there are people in the dragon group, white night and dark day.


    Hearing that the moon''s face was slightly red, she nodded. She looked at the little fox in her arms and asked, "Xiao Jo, do you want to follow Lin Chen or go back to the holy land of Kunlun with me?"


    "Let it follow me! I can provide it with some pills, which are good for its growth!" Lin Chen hurried.


    Wu Qianye is still inside the little fox. Lin Chen has promised Wu Qianye to keep the little fox by his side and take good care of him.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The little fox called to Wen Renyue twice, and his face was a little reluctant. However, it seemed that Lin Chen''s pill was more tempting to him. The next moment, he jumped from Wen Renyue''s arms to the ground.


    Wen Renyue said no more and said goodbye to all the people present. He took a bottle of "cold dew chalcedony spirit liquid" that Lin Chen had packed for her, as well as the green frost sword, and soon disappeared in front of the people.


    At this time, Qin Changxi also looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, I have to go too. I want to go back to the headquarters and talk to Mr. Jiang about what happened here."


    When old Jiang learned about Lin Chen''s battle here, he was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. He was so happy that he broke all the desks in the office.


    Lin Chen''s strength was beyond his expectation again.


    With that, Qin Changxi bit her lips, bowed her head slightly, and said, "why don''t you come to my house sometime? My family all hope to see you."


    The meaning of the Qin family is to determine the relationship between her and Lin Chen. Naturally, Qin Changxi understands it.


    At first, she got involved with Lin Chen, but she wanted to sacrifice herself for the family. Now she is with Lin Chen because she is in love with this man.


    "Well, I''ll meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law then." Lin Chen smiled.


    Qin Changxi''s mouth was tickled, but he said, "who is your father-in-law and mother-in-law? How cheeky! Well, I''ll go first."


    When the two beauties left, Lin Chen, Baiye and Heitian also embarked on the return journey to Yunwu villa.


    Soon after leaving the Himalayas, the cell phone will have a signal.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, there were a lot of missed calls, including those of the girls in Yunwu villa, lenghanyan, zhangyuerong, jiangmengshu, and even his parents who were not in Yunwu villa at this time.


    ''what''s going on? I told Yiren clearly that this trip might take several days, so they don''t have to worry about me. Why did you make so many calls? "


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that something had happened.


    "Hello, Yi Ren?" Lin Chen dials Ye Yiren''s mobile number.


    Soon, when ye Yiren hung up, he called the mobile phone numbers of Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Su man and his parents.


    "I have something to tell you. I''ll know when you come back!"


    Su Xi Ran''s voice was still so gentle, but it made Lin Chen confused.


    The key point is that other people also said the same thing. They said they had something to tell him, but they didn''t tell him clearly on the phone. They just said that they would know when he went back.


    Lin Chen wondered, but he didn''t ask any more.


    Jiangmengshu is undoubtedly the super dark horse in the entertainment industry this year.


    Some people, after a lifetime, can not really step into the entertainment industry. They can only become an out of class periphery and lower their morality to improve their income.


    However, it took less than a year for jiangmengshu to complete the leap from her debut to a first-class star. She did not make many films, but won many awards. She brushed her face in front of people almost every day, and her advertisements and posters were everywhere.


    After all, as a woman of Lin Chen, among her sisters are an Xueyao, the future president of the international Diva and Tiangong entertainment, and ye Yiren, Su man and other leading super rich women in China.


    The support she has received is enough to make other A-list stars in the entertainment industry jealous.


    In addition to her excellent acting skills, many senior people have expressed their opinions that she will reach the height of an Xueyao and become a new queen next year.


    However, the big star, who now has more than 40 million Weibo fans, is still shy and introverted in front of Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, i... I want that too..."


    On the other side of the phone, jiangmengshu seemed to muster up his courage and said with some hesitation.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen was confused.


    Jiangmengshu said, "I want what you give sister Xixi... When you go back, you will know. Well, I''m still on the crew. Let''s start!"


    Her voice was very embarrassed. She hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Chen to respond.


    This made Lin Chen even more confused.


    When talking with the girls before, the girls already knew that Lin Chen was on his way back to Yunwu Mountain Villa. Therefore, when the helicopter arrived over Yunwu Mountain Villa, Lin Chen saw that the girls, master jimie and guodeyuan were waiting for him below.


    To his surprise, his parents came too.


    The helicopter didn''t land. Lin Chen jumped down from the air directly, and the helicopter took Baiye and Heitian to the night Dynasty.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Linchen falls to the ground steadily, looks at linmingyuan and chenlanzhi, and asks.


    While talking, his eyes swept over the faces of Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Su man, an Xueyao, Irina, Han Shuang and other women.


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are at school, so they are not at home.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s body shook, and he suddenly turned his eyes back to Su Xi ran and widened his eyes.


    Su Xi ran was wearing a slightly loose suit, but his chest was majestic and still magnificent.


    However, these are not the reasons why Lin Chen stays here.


    "Lin Chen, can you see that?"


    Su Xi ran looked a little embarrassed, and was a little happy.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t I tell you last time? Unless I have grandchildren, your father and I will come here again! You want to be a father!"


    Chenlanzhi couldn''t close her mouth. Lin Mingyuan''s old-fashioned face was also smiling.


    Su Xiran is pregnant!


    With Lin Chen''s medical skills and eyesight, he could see it at a glance.


    "Sister Xixi! Come on, don''t be blown by the wind here. Let''s go back to the house!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed ecstasy. He hurried forward to help Su Xi ran back to the villa.


    All the women were bewildered by him.


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "thanks to you, you''re still a miracle doctor. It''s not long since you got pregnant. How can you be so fragile!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Xi Ran''s stomach with a trace of envy in her eyes.


    Han Shuang glanced at Su Xi Ran''s stomach, then looked at Lin Chen and bit her lip. Her eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hey, hey. Care is chaos, care is chaos."


    As Lin Chen said this, he helped Su Xi ran into the villa, carefully, as if afraid of breaking the rare treasure.


    He loved Su Xiran deeply and thanked her very much. Su Xiran got the book Dongliu secret collection by accident and gave it to him. Su Xi was held by Lin Chen, embarrassed and sweet, and asked, "Lin Chen, do you want our baby to be a boy or a girl? Can you see it now?"

 Chapter 1249

    "Yes, yes! Is it a boy or a girl that I am pregnant with?"


    Hearing Su Xiran''s words, chenlanzhi immediately asked.


    Linmingyuan and other women also look at Lin Chen. They believe that with Lin Chen''s ability, they can see it.


    Lin Chen said, "if I feel my pulse, I can find it out. There are many other methods, but it''s not necessary."


    He looked at Su Xi and said with a smile, "I like both boys and girls. The man is as handsome as me and the woman is as beautiful as her mother."


    Linmingyuan nodded and said, "yes! Boys and girls are good, health is good!"


    Chenlanzhi didn''t ask any more. In her opinion, her son has found so many beautiful daughters in law that she doesn''t have to consider whether the first child is a boy or a girl.


    It is estimated that in another two years, a group of grandchildren will call her grandma. Thinking of this, chenlanzhi can''t help but boast about her son''s ability.


    "Well, I like both boys and girls." Su Xi ran smiled.


    "Hee hee! Little brother, you have a thick skin. Are you handsome?" Su man winked at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "I don''t think he''s handsome! He''s a bad guy. He specializes in harming women!" Anxieyao said.


    "No! I think my dear is the most handsome man in the world!"


    Irina said a word, looked at Lin Chen and said, "honey, people also want babies."


    ¡­¡­


    All the girls spoke one after another. Yingyingyanyan and Linchen were at peace. They felt at home.


    At this time, he also understood what jiangmengshu said he had given Su Xiran.


    Sweat!


    Can children also be sent


    Lin Chen had a conversation with the ladies in the living room, about what happened in the Himalayas this time.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s several times of distress, all the women were terrified. After Lin Chen tactfully said about him and Wen Renyue.


    All women are speechless. Well, if this guy goes out, it seems that there will be more people in the villa.


    The girls didn''t say anything, but Chen Lanzhi began to teach Lin Chen a lesson. Of course, she didn''t know whether she was as angry as she seemed.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t promise, yue''er will really commit suicide! She lives in the holy land of Kunlun since she was a child. She''s so stubborn that I can''t just wait for her death."


    Linchen looks very aggrieved. He is a good seller even if he gets a low price.


    "OK, OK, OK! People will die without you. You are the most attractive. OK?" Chenlanzhi has no good airway.


    "Hey! I''m very attractive. I was born of you, mom. In the final analysis, it''s still because of your charm!" As soon as Lin Chen flatters him, he immediately pats him.


    "Smelly boy! When did your mouth become so sweet? You have such a thick skin. No wonder girls are cheated home by you!"


    Chenlanzhi laughed and scolded.


    The women on the other side agreed with her and said that your son might come to this world to harm women.


    When the fight was over, Lin Chen told the girls that he had found the insect that could save the dragon and snow.


    All the women looked happy when they heard the speech. You know, the reason why long Xuelan became a vegetable is also related to them.


    "Xiaochen, is this what you call a Gu insect?"


    Yeyiren looked at the colorful glass python with Lin Chen''s palm shrunk into a ball and said curiously.


    "Yes! That''s it!" Lin Chen nodded, "don''t look at it so small. If I were bitten by it, I would be finished. Moreover, it can absorb the surrounding aura and make my body huge!"


    After killing Li Tiangang, Lin Chen controlled the colorful glass Python by controlling the beast.


    Of course, it needs the cooperation of colorful glass python, and it can only cooperate, otherwise Lin Chen will never be soft hearted.


    At the beginning, although Lin Chen controlled it, the colorful glass Python was still somewhat rebellious. Reminded by Wu Qianye, Lin Chen threw it a fertility pill, and it became much more clever.


    At this point, the insects, or monsters, who want to become stronger, also need to cultivate like humans. However, except for some monsters of the sky level, other monsters basically don''t know how to cultivate.


    If they want to become stronger, they need all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and opportunities.


    The pill that Lin Chen can give him is just like the existence of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the room where long Xuelan was.


    Long Xuelan is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face is still beautiful. It makes people feel somewhat dusty and indifferent.


    "Lin Chen, here is the box."


    Su man takes a jade box. Lin Chen takes it and opens it. It contains the body of the golden silkworm Gu.


    "Swallow it and you will replace it!"


    Lin Chen pointed to the corpse of the golden silkworm and Gu and said to the colorful glass Python in his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The colorful glass Python nodded humanized and swallowed the golden silkworm. The poison on the golden silkworm had no effect on it.


    At the same time, it has a wonderful connection with long Xuelan.


    "Hiss..."


    It ran to long Xuelan''s side and licked her hand with a snake letter.


    Long Xuelan''s long and thick eyelashes shook a few times and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xuelan! You finally wake up!"


    "Sister Xuelan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of all the girls were beaming.


    Long Xuelan glanced at the colorful glass Python at her hand, and glanced at the faces of the girls and Lin Chen''s parents, and finally fell on Lin Chen''s face.


    She looked a little complicated and said, "thank you."


    There are many magical places in the ten thousand Gu demon classic. The most important thing is that the life Gu can become powerful by swallowing.


    Another point is that all the experiences of this life Gu will be passed to the host''s mind.


    Therefore, long Xuelan knew the horror of the colorful glass Python and that Lin Chen almost died when he fought with Li Tiangang.


    She guessed that Lin Chen got into trouble with the beast sect. There was definitely a reason of her own.


    Yeyiren gave the girls a wink, and then with the girls and Lin Chen''s parents, they all left the room, and the door was closed.


    The girls have already told Lin Chen''s parents about long Xuelan.


    And all the girls have long regarded long Xuelan as their sisters.


    Lin Chen also knew the characteristics of the book of ten thousand Gu demons. At this time, he smiled and said, "do we still need to say thank you?"


    Long Xuelan smiled faintly and said, "can you tell me what happened during my sleep?"


    She only knew Lin Chen''s fight with Li Tiangang in the Himalayas, but she didn''t know anything else.


    At the same time, he was amazed that Lin Chen''s strength had reached the point where he could not match it!


    Lin Chen nods and tells long Xuelan what happened during this period without any reservation.


    Long Xuelan heard that Lin Chen had destroyed the xuexiao sect, killed the God of the island country, and killed Prince Dracula until the birth of the Kunlun holy land. Lin Chen killed the disciples, elders, and hall owners of the Tianluo hall, the Fenglei sect, and the animal sect and its owners


    Rao Shilong Xuelan himself has experienced many things, and he is also a little stunned at this time.


    She sighed in her heart that Lin Chen''s experience was simply a legend.


    This guy is a murderous God! Lin Chen finished saying, looking at long Xuelan, suddenly said with a bad smile: "by the way, you just said thank you to me. How are you going to thank me?"

 Chapter 1250

    "How would you like me to thank you?"


    Long Xuelan asked back with a smile on her face.


    When she smiled, her face, which was so beautiful but somewhat indifferent, was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming.


    In the first half of her life, she never smiled. In the second half of her life, when she smiled, it was either this man in front of her.


    Or it''s something about him.


    "I think -"


    Lin Chen wants to say that he wants you to make a promise, but he thinks it''s boring. He likes long Xuelan, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of his kindness.


    Long Xuelan suddenly kissed him on the lip, and Lin Chen stared round.


    Long Xuelan blushed: "thank you so much, OK?"


    With that, she got up and pushed Lin Chen to the door.


    "Well, you go out first. I want to take a bath."


    Bang!


    Until long Xuelan''s door was closed, Lin Chen was still confused. What was the situation?


    The meaning of this kiss is that she promised to be her own woman?


    Or is it really just thanks?


    Even though Lin Chen thought he was not a first brother now, the woman''s mind was too hard to guess. He touched his lips and simply didn''t guess.


    Anyway, long Xuelan has been staying in the villa since then. Are you afraid she will run away?


    In the next few days, Lin Chen gave a part of the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" to the girls and their parents.


    The amount of "cold dew chalcedony liquid" is also limited, and there is no way to let everyone step into the extraordinary realm.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s arrangement is to let yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao and other people, as well as his parents and his hometown grandfather, step into the congenital realm.


    Including Bai Lan, linqizhi and zhangyuerong and jiangmengshu who are not here, he has not fallen behind.


    In addition, a large part of the "cold dew chalcedony spirit liquid" was allocated to help Leng Hanyan, long Xuelan, Su man, Irina and other congenital environments exist and break through the realm of extraordinary heaven.


    The rest is used to refine "ice and fire pill" in combination with other medicinal materials to practice the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    As for his own realm, he plans to break through the extraordinary seven fold heaven in a period of time and continue to spend some time to stabilize the realm.


    However, the cultivation of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" will not have any impact on the realm, but also improve his strength.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also took out the pill that Qin Changxi gave him when he was in the Himalayas and studied it with guodeyuan.


    Finally, he determined that some of the ingredients of the pill were never seen before and probably did not exist in the world.


    He could only give up the idea of decomposing and learning to refine this pill.


    "I will take this pill after I have absorbed all the energy of the magic heart fruit and have broken through the extraordinary eightfold. Maybe I can''t break from the extraordinary eightfold sky to the ninefold sky, but it should also play a big role. "


    Lin Chen thought so, so he put the pill away again.


    In the next few days, he would either guide his parents and daughters to practice, or he would compete with master Nirvana and guodeyuan to hone his body.


    On this day, Lin Chen, master jimie and guodeyuan had a duel in the open space behind the villa.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you... You are too evil!"


    Guodeyuan was almost ready to cry. After a while, he was no longer Lin Chen''s opponent.


    This is not a genius, but a demon!


    Master jimie smiled bitterly. Guodeyuan was hit. He was not hit. At this time, he was already at a disadvantage to Shanglin Chen.


    If Lin Chen uses the bloody broken sword and dragon tooth Sabre again, it is estimated that he will not be an opponent.


    After all, his strength, and Li Tiangang is only between five and five.


    In the end, master jimie and guodeyuan started to fight together. Only then could he suppress Lin Chen.


    "By the way, have you found out? How do I feel that the Reiki concentration in various places is getting higher and higher recently?"


    After the duel, guodeyuan said to master jimie and Lin Chen.


    "I feel the same way."


    Lin Chen nodded. Whether it was in the cloud mountain villa or in other places outside, the aura concentration seemed to have improved.


    Lin Chen originally thought that this was just his own illusion, because the changes were very subtle. Moreover, with the development of human society, the aura would only become thinner and thinner.


    There is no reverse!


    At this point, guodeyuan opened his mouth, and he immediately nodded in agreement. It seems that this is not his illusion. Zen master jimie nodded and said: "that''s true! This situation is too strange. Since ancient times, the aura has become thinner and thinner. That''s why our previous major sects chose to hide in the holy land of Kunlun! Today, the change of aura concentration is very subtle, which will not have any impact, but if


    If we continue like this, in the future, the environment of the earth may become suitable for cultivation! It is also a great good thing not to say that it has become a training environment as it was in ancient times, a thousand years ago! " Guodeyuan shook his head and said: "it''s impossible! I guess it may be that there are huge spiritual channels and a large number of spiritual Qi spills out, which may lead to this subtle change. However, no matter how large the spiritual channels are, they will not have much impact on the global scale. The concentration of spiritual Qi is absolutely impossible to increase all the time


    Yes! "


    Both Lin Chen and Ji Mie nodded. They thought guodeyuan''s words were reasonable. In their understanding, this really can be said to be the only reasonable explanation.


    So Lin Chen simply contacted old Jiang and asked him to pay attention to whether there was any news about the emergence of the spiritual pulse.


    For Lin Chen, this was just a small episode in his life. After the afternoon exchange, he returned to his villa to continue his practice of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is really a Madman of cultivation."


    Guodeyuan saw Lin Chen go back to the villa and knew what he was going to do. He sighed.


    Zen master jimie looked appreciative and said, "only by holding on, can he achieve something. He certainly has a great opportunity to reach this step, but if he doesn''t work hard, he can never become so strong!"


    Until around nine o''clock at night, Lin Chen finished his cultivation.


    When he washed his body and came out of the bathroom, he was stunned to see a woman in a police uniform sitting on the bed.


    "Shuang''er, why are you here and still wearing a police uniform? Are you going to the bureau now?"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    The woman with cold and gorgeous face and hot figure is Han Shuang.


    "No... no!" Han Shuang glanced at Lin Chen and hesitated. Her cheeks were hot.


    "No? Nothing?" Lin Chen is in the clouds.


    Han Shuang summoned up her courage, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I think you might like it if you wear it like this. If you don''t like it, I''ll change into another suit?"


    "Would I prefer it?" Lin Chen was still puzzled and said with a smile, "I like everything you wear."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Han Shuang said angrily, "Lin Chen, I mean..."


    "What is it?"


    Han Shuang said shamefully, "it''s you! Elder sister Xi Ran is pregnant. I''m still a yellow flower girl. Do you want me to say everything so clearly?"


    Once she was ashamed, her hot temper came out, just like an angry little Tigress, but the little Tigress was too provocative.


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and nodded. If he didn''t understand, he would not be a man.


    His eyes almost gave out green light, and Han Shuang shrunk his neck, from a tigress to a lamb.


    "Well, i... I''ll change into something else?" Han Shuang asked in a low voice.


    "No! I like this dress!"


    At the next moment, Lin Chen pounced on Han Shuang. Han Shuang''s cry of surprise rang out. Then they rolled up... For a moment, the spring in the house was infinite.

 Chapter 1251

    A few days later.


    Wolf castle.


    Lin Chen''s achievements in the Himalayas have also spread to wolf castle, so that Adolf, the Lord of wolf castle, once again has a new understanding of his Huaxia people!


    Originally, for Lin Chen, he thought that there might be an organization behind Lin Chen that he could not provoke.


    Now, there is no need to worry about the power behind Lin Chen. Lin Chen alone can destroy hundreds of people in the wolf castle!


    Even if he was the leader of the wolf castle, he was only a god level six, and he could not stop a move in front of Lin Chen.


    When Audrey comes back and confirms that the news is completely true, Adolf immediately asks Audrey to call Lin Chen, thanks Lin Chen for taking care of Audrey all the way, and wants to invite Lin Chen to wolf castle to entertain him.


    In fact, he wanted to get in touch with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen declined, saying that she and Audrey were friends. There was no need to be so polite.


    "Wolf castle will always be Mr. Lin''s most loyal friend. If Mr. Lin needs any help from us, please keep us informed."


    Adolf did not bother, but said solemnly.


    Lin Chen said good, and soon the phone was hung up.


    Although Lin Chen did not come to the wolf castle, Adolf was still smiling. Anyway, he had something to do with the super strong man.


    This is a super strong man who even the dark Holy See and the saint alliance show their kindness at the same time. It is enough to be the patron of wolf castle!


    On this day, after taking all the "cold dew chalcedony spirit liquid" given by Lin Chen, Audrey also broke through to the level of God from the later stage of Saint level.


    This made Adolf so happy again that she specially asked Audrey to call to thank Lin Chen.


    Audrey was also very happy. She dialed Lin Chen''s number and wanted to share this matter with him. As a result, no one answered her mobile phone.


    In the wolf Castle hall.


    Audrey looked at Adolf and said, "he didn''t answer the phone. He may be doing something or practicing!"


    "In that case, don''t disturb Mr. Lin!" Adolf hurried.


    Now!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Several figures suddenly flew in from the outside and fell on the ground. They were covered with blood and looked very miserable.


    When Adolf and Audrey saw the people lying on the ground, their faces changed because they were all from wolf castle, including Nick who had gone to the Himalayas with Audrey!


    "Damn it, who dares to attack the people in wolf castle?"


    Adolf looked at the door and was enraged.


    "It''s me!"


    Three blonde men came in from the door. The first one, who was almost two meters tall, looked rough and had bulging muscles. It was very frightening, just like a standing wild bear.


    "Avis?"


    When Adolf saw the leading man, a fluster flashed across his eyes, but the next moment his face showed anger and asked:


    "What do you mean, Avis? Why do you do this to the people in wolf castle? Wolf Castle regards the ''roversky family'' as friends. You are so arrogant!"


    The leading man is Avis, the patriarch of the "roversky family". There are seven levels of God!


    Because he has a beast like skill and a terrible secret method, his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary God level seven.


    In his hands, there is also a life of a god level seven level strong man!


    Adolf already knew about Leo''s death at Lin Chen''s hands.


    In the final analysis, Audrey, Nick and Jon couldn''t get rid of their relationship. After all, they were there but didn''t help Leo.


    If Avis knew the truth, he would not let Wolfsburg go.


    Fortunately, Leo ran to the Himalayas to find Audrey instead of going there together.


    In Adolf''s opinion, even if Avis found his son dead, he just insisted that Audrey and others had not seen Leo in the Himalayas.


    So, at this time, he forced down his panic and questioned Avis in turn.


    "Shut up!"


    Avis was too lazy to answer Adolf''s words. He gave him a cold reprimand. Then he looked at Audrey and said in a deep voice, "where''s my son?"


    Adolf''s heart thumped. Avis'' performance was probably what he had discovered.


    Audrey shook her head and said, "I... I don''t know where Leo is. I haven''t seen him lately!"


    "Hum! Haven''t you seen him? He likes you. You went to the Himalayas, and he followed you! You told me you haven''t seen him?"


    When Avis said this, her voice became louder and louder. Audrey just felt that her brain was buzzing and the surrounding windows were shattered!


    Audrey turned pale. "I... I really haven''t seen him!"


    "Haven''t you seen him?" yawis said coldly. "But why did I get the news? A few days ago, someone saw you heading for the top of the Himalayas with him?"


    Audrey''s face was startled.


    At the foot of the Himalayas, they did meet others.


    ''damn it! It''s over! " Adolf''s forehead has been covered with sweat. Knowing this, he can''t be kind.


    Avis was silent for a moment, stared at Audrey and said, "Leo! Is he dead, my son?"


    Although he was unwilling to accept the fact, Leo could not be contacted. Audrey pretended not to meet Leo. Avis was almost sure that his son was dead!


    This guess made him want to kill all the people in wolf castle!


    Bury your son!


    "I......"


    Audrey hesitated and hesitated. She knew that not only would she die in the hands of Avis, but also Wolfsburg would be dragged down.


    Avis'' eyes were cold, and he suddenly stepped on the head of a fallen wolf Castle member in front of him!


    Bang!


    The man''s head was directly trampled and exploded. He didn''t even have time to scream. The ground was red and white. His body twitched a few times, and then he didn''t move!


    "Char!"


    "Uncle char!"


    Adolf and Audrey both exclaimed.


    At this time, many people from wolf castle had already arrived. Seeing this scene at the door, they were so angry that they were ready to split.


    "Asshole! You killed char!"


    "Avenge Charles!"


    Several people roared directly, and instantly became wolves. They were about to pounce on Avis.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Adolf''s face suddenly changed and he roared. However, the angry people did not stop.


    "Kill!" Avis just played down the tunnel.


    The next moment, the two men beside him disappeared in the same place.


    Click! Click! Click


    With the sound of a broken neck, the werewolves who jumped at Avis fell to the ground and became corpses!


    The two men brought by Avis stood at the door, sneering at the rest of the wolf castle.


    Adolf looked at the bodies on the ground, his eyes turned red, his cheeks puffed up, and his teeth almost broke. The next moment he took a deep breath, looked at the angry people in the wolf Castle outside the door, and roared:


    "Stand outside! If anyone is making rash moves, then get out of the wolf castle!"


    His heart is dripping blood!


    But he knew that at this time, he could not be impulsive, otherwise, the wolf Castle might disappear.


    "Give you another chance, say! Is Leo dead?"


    Avis paid no attention to the others. He looked at Audrey like a God and his tone was indifferent.


    Audrey looked at the corpse on the ground and bit her lips to bleed. Her eyes were full of tears. She stared at Avis with resentment, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    The next moment, Avis went to nick on the ground and raised his foot to his head.


    "No!" Audrey shuddered and hurriedly said, "I said! Yes! Leo is dead! Don''t do it to others. Let them go. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "Fark! Damn bitch! Who gave you the courage to really kill my precious son!"


    Avis was so angry that he suddenly appeared in front of Audrey and slapped her in the face.


    PA! Audrey was directly pulled away, knocked over several chairs, and fell on the ground. Her face was covered with blood!

 Chapter 1252

    "Audrey!"


    Adolf hurried to Audrey and helped her up. Fortunately, Audrey''s cheeks were red and swollen, and blood gushed from her mouth, but it was just a skin injury.


    "Say! What the hell is going on? Who killed my son?"


    Avis stared at Audrey and said coldly.


    If he had not wanted to find out what had happened, he would have killed Audrey with a slap.


    The people of wolf Castle dare not kill their son. In fact, he already has a guess in his heart.


    According to the news he received, Audrey followed the Chinese dragon Fang when she was in the Himalayas.


    He said in a deep voice, "did that Chinese dragon tooth kill my son?"


    "That''s right! Mr. Lin killed Leo!"


    Before Audrey could answer, Adolf had already spoken.


    At this point, it is obviously impossible to continue to hide things. Otherwise, the whole wolf castle will be destroyed.


    Moreover, he felt that with Lin Chen''s strength, he might not be inferior to biavis. Talking about Lin Chen would also make YAVIS afraid.


    "It was him!"


    The guess in his heart was confirmed, and Avis'' eyes were cold to a few points.


    Then he looked at Adolf and said with a sneer: "stupid guy, do you think that if you take out this Chinese dragon tooth, you can make me worry about it? Joke! I will kill him. As for your wolf castle, from today on, it will also disappear in this world!"


    Adolf''s face changed and said, "Avis, don''t be too confident! Haven''t you heard the news? Even Li Tiangang of the Kunlun holy land, together with his colorful glass python, which is also an extraordinary seven heaven strength, are not Mr. Lin''s opponents! Do you think you can win?"


    Knowing that soft is not enough, Adolf can only try hard at this time.


    I just hope that Avis can have a little fear of Lin Chen.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Avis came to him in the blink of an eye and kicked him. With a bang, Adolf flew backward and crashed into the wall more than ten meters away.


    Boom!


    The wall collapsed, and Adolf also fell to the ground. His chest was sunken and he kept spitting blood!


    "Father!"


    Audrey hurried to the wolf castle. The wolf Castle people at the door had red eyes. Some of them wanted to rush into the hall, but they were kicked back by two of Avis'' men.


    Avis said slowly, "what do you think that Chinese dragon tooth is? You still want to threaten me with it?"


    Although Lin Chen has been in the limelight these days, many families and organizations have ordered that the people below should not provoke Lin Chen.


    However, Avis has absolute confidence in himself and believes that his strength is above the Chinese dragon tooth.


    Some time ago, he closed the door to attack the eighth level of the divine level. Although he still failed and made no breakthrough in the end, his strength also made great progress.


    He is confident that his own strength should be above that of Li Tiangang. If he adds the beast and the Battle Secret of the "roversky family", that Li Tiangang is far from his opponent.


    If Lin Chen really won Li Tiangang and colorful glass Python alone, maybe he would be afraid.


    However, as far as he knows, the reason why Lin Chen can win is that he has found the weakness of the colorful glass python. Otherwise, Lin Chen has died in the hands of Li Tiangang.


    Therefore, Avis is confident that this Chinese dragon tooth is definitely not his opponent.


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t want to provoke Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen killed his son. This hatred is unparalleled. He has to take revenge!


    What''s more, he thinks he has the ability to revenge!


    Adolf and Audrey both looked hopeless. Unexpectedly, yawis was so overbearing that they didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    Jingling bell


    Just then Audrey''s cell phone rang.


    Just now Audrey was slapped by Avis, and her mobile phone fell to the ground, just at Avis'' feet.


    On the mobile phone screen, the name of Lin Chen is displayed.


    Avis raised his eyebrows, picked up his cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud mountain villa.


    Lin Chen''s face was filled with joy.


    Just now, he has cultivated the "dragon elephant subdues the devil" to the sixth level. At this time, he feels the blood surging in his body, as if he has endless power.


    "Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" also increased his growth from 32 times to 64 times!


    You know, generally speaking, the strength of the extraordinary seventh heaven is about 20 or 30 times that of the extraordinary sixth heaven.


    Even if it is more powerful, it will be 40 times higher.


    However, Lin Chen''s strength at this time was 64 times that of the extraordinary liuchongtian.


    Although it is far from being compared with the extraordinary eightfold heaven, Lin Chen can say that it has gone beyond the category of the extraordinary seventfold heaven!


    "The effect of ice fire elixir is better than I expected!"


    Lin Chen felt the terrible power in his body, and his face was full of smiles.


    He combined the remaining "cold dew jade chalcedony spirit liquid" with other medicinal materials to refine 83 ice fire magic pills in total. As a result, 26 of them were used, which has broken through the sixth level of "dragon elephant subdues the devil".


    The remaining 57 may enable him to go to a higher level and break through to the seventh floor.


    Lin Chen is a little excited, so he wants to find master jimie and guodeyuan to fight. This time, he is confident that even if master jimie and guodeyuan go together, he can win!


    When he came out of the practice room and returned to the room to change his clothes, he saw the mobile phone beside the bed, showing that Audrey had called before.


    Lin Chen picks up her mobile phone and dials back.


    "Lin Chen?"


    A man''s voice came from the other side. It spoke Chinese, but it was awkward and had a strong accent.


    "Who are you? Is this Audrey''s cell phone?"


    Lin Chen is confused. He confirms that this is Audrey''s mobile phone number.


    "Are you looking for Audrey?" The voice on the other side sneered, "you came at the right time. If you were a little late, you would only see her in a few days!"


    "Who the hell are you? What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen felt something was wrong and her voice became cold.


    "She''s dying! You''ll die too in a few days! You''ll meet underground!"


    Avis'' voice was so cold that he could feel the murderous meaning in his words across the phone.


    Lin Chen frowned. The next moment, he said, "are you the patriarch of the ''lovsky family''?"


    "Hum! Yes, it''s me. You''re very smart! Lin Chen, you killed my son, and I will certainly avenge him! You have to die! Audrey, who doesn''t know what to do, has to die! Everyone in wolf castle has to die! You all have to bury my son!"


    When Avis said this, he almost roared out, and his words were full of anger and hatred.


    Lin Chen still looked pale. "I killed your son. It has nothing to do with Audrey and them! I will go to wolf castle now. If you really have the ability, you will come at me!"


    "Hum! What are you? If you say it has nothing to do with them, it has nothing to do with them. They have to die, and you have to die!"


    The other side said something coldly, and then the phone was hung up.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. His face was a little anxious. The next moment, he dialed a number. "I''m going to Europe right now. Help me arrange it! I''ll send you the address!"

 Chapter 1253

    Time passed, and most of the day passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    At dusk.


    Wolf Castle hall.


    Avis was sitting on a chair with a golden dagger. Audrey and Adolf were standing in front of him. Hundreds of people in wolf castle were stopped outside by his two men.


    Avis was going to wash the wolf castle first, and then go to China to kill Lin Chen and all his relatives and friends.


    As a result, Lin Chen said he would come to wolf castle, so he changed his mind.


    He wants to kill Lin Chen in front of Audrey, Adolf and others, so that they can know how stupid they are. He even thinks that this Chinese can become the support of their wolf castle!


    Avis stared at Audrey, who was still blue and not swollen, and said lightly: "originally, as long as you married Leo, you would be the most noble woman in Europe. We ''the roversky family'' would also be the backer of your wolf castle! As a result, you bitch made a stupid decision to collude with the Chinese people and harm my son! Wolf castle


    It is because of you that we perish! "


    Avis doesn''t have to think about it. His lecherous son will argue with the Chinese dragon tooth. It must be because of the woman Audrey!


    In his opinion, Audrey and Lin Chen must have an indistinct relationship.


    Audrey gritted her teeth and did not explain, because nothing could be changed by the explanation.


    She also knew that Lin Chen was coming. At this time, she just hoped that Lin Chen could come quickly, defeat Avis and save wolf castle.


    "The sun is going to set. That guy didn''t plan to come at all!"


    Avis''s face sank. "I''ll wait a little longer. If he doesn''t come, I''ll kill everyone in your wolf castle, and then I''ll go directly to China to kill him!"


    Adolf looked frightened.


    He was worried. Maybe Lin Chen was really afraid of Avis and didn''t dare to come over.


    After all, Lin Chen had never seen how powerful Lin Chen was, and he had seen the horror of Avis.


    If Lin Chen and Avis are on the right track, his heart actually feels that Avis has a better chance of winning.


    And just then!


    Boom


    Suddenly the sound of a helicopter came from the sky.


    Bang!


    Just as they were about to look into the sky, a figure fell from the sky and stood at the door, just between two of Avis'' men and hundreds of people in wolf Castle who were blocked outside the door.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Audrey''s face lit up with joy when she saw the visitor. Sure enough, he was definitely not the kind of person who would shrink from the battle!


    Lin Chen glanced over Audrey and Adolf, and saw that Audrey''s cheeks were blue and red, and Adolf''s chest was scarlet. It was obvious that she had been hurt a lot.


    His eyebrows frowned, but he was relieved that he had not been killed anyway.


    Then he saw the headless corpse that had been trampled on by Avis.


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, and he felt guilty at the same time.


    In the final analysis, he killed Leo, and some of Wolfsburg was dragged down by him.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Among the hundreds of people in the wolf Castle outside, Jon was surprised to cry out when he saw Lin Chen. The rest of them looked at Lin Chen expectantly.


    The fate of wolf castle now depends on whether this young man is strong enough!


    Avis had turned around and looked at Lin Chen. He didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Two of Avis'' men stood in front of Lin Chen, and Lin Chen said,


    "Fuck! If you say get out of the way, I''ll get out of the way. What are you?"


    "Huaxia boy! Dare to be arrogant in front of our Elvis patriarch and seek death!"


    Two of Avis'' men were strong men of divine level 6. They were used to being superior at ordinary times. Lin Chen immediately annoyed them by talking to them like this.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but just started.


    His right foot turned into a phantom!


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two of Avis'' men were directly kicked into the hall, fell to the ground, covered their stomachs, convulsed and screamed, and spat blood with visceral debris in the blood. They could not get up.


    Two of Avis'' men blocked hundreds of people out of Wolfsburg.


    When Lin Chen came, in less than a second, the two men lost their fighting power and were directly abandoned!


    At this scene, hundreds of people in the wolf Castle outside the door were stunned. The next moment, they took a breath, and then their faces were ecstatic.


    Avis'' face was still calm.


    If Lin Chen can''t even finish the two God level six levels in an instant, he is not qualified to make a move.


    "You killed my son? Why?"


    Yawis stares at Lin Chen, his tone is cold, and his eyes explode.


    "Because he provoked me." Lin Chen is very casual.


    "Then you killed him, and you provoked me! I want to kill you, and I want you to die in pain. Are you all right?"


    Avis'' face was a little ferocious. At the same time, his body began to change. Thick hair grew on his body surface. His body was much taller and grew fangs. His nails grew longer and glowed with cold light. After a while, he changed greatly.


    At this time, he was almost 2.3 meters tall. It seemed that he was no different from a wild bear standing up!


    Bestialization!


    Elvis finally knew that Lin Chen was not easy to mess with, so he became a beast!


    At this time, Lin Chen stood in front of him. It was like facing a fierce beast. Avis had terrible muscles and his arms were almost as thick as Lin Chen''s waist!


    Anyone who sees this scene will subconsciously think that Avis can directly tear Lin Chen apart!


    When ordinary people see the ferocious and terrifying appearance of Avis, let alone fight, they may not even dare to run!


    "You want to kill me? I don''t mind!"


    Lin Chen raised his head slightly, looked at yawis, and said faintly, "the key is, can you kill me?"


    For a moment, the scene was so tense that the air seemed to freeze.


    Adolf, Audrey and others looked at this scene and even forgot to breathe. There was a sense of depression in their hearts. This feeling was like peace before the storm!


    Lin Chen is not at the same level as Avis in terms of body shape. However, in terms of momentum, it is no different!


    Adolf was very nervous. This battle would not only decide the fate of him and Audrey, but also the fate of the whole wolf castle!


    In his and Audrey''s view, Lin Chen and Avis are at the same level, and either of them is likely to win.


    Even, in Adolf''s view, Avis may win more, because he has seen how terrible Avis'' strength is!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Audrey was so nervous that she couldn''t help reminding him: "your broken sword and knife? Why don''t you take it out? Remember! After Avis is turned into a beast, the biggest advantage lies in his physical strength. Don''t fight with him!"


    "You don''t need weapons to deal with him. You can use your fists! In other words, my strongest strength now is brute force!"


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled at Audrey. The next moment, there was a loud noise from his feet. The whole man had rushed towards Avis like an arrow!


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Avis and hit Avis in the chest!


    "Boy, do you want to fight me hand to hand? I think you are really confused by your false name!"


    Yawis smiled grimly and hit Lin Chen''s fist! His huge fist is almost three times as big as Lin Chen''s!

 Chapter 1254

    "Lin Chen, don''t fight him!"


    Adolf hurried to remind him loudly.


    Audrey also looked worried. He didn''t know what was happening to Lin Chen. She reminded him that the strongest thing about Avis was the terrible physical power.


    As a result, Lin Chen still chose to fight with Avis!


    As for Lin Chen''s claim that his strongest strength is his brute force, Audrey disagrees. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s bloody broken sword and dragon tooth sabre are his biggest reliance!


    If he only relies on brute force, he can''t defeat Avis!


    "Lin Chen! Use weapons! Don''t fight him empty handed. You can''t fight him!" Audrey reminded again anxiously.


    However, it is already late.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen and Avis'' fists are fighting together. The visual effect is like a person collides with a bear. Seeing this scene, no one thinks Lin Chen may win!


    "It''s over!"


    Adolf''s eyes were dull and his heart sank to the bottom of the sea. His heart said that although Lin Chen was strong, he was too young after all. After making achievements, he became arrogant!


    Now, Lin Chen''s arrogance is not only to compensate himself, but also to compensate the wolf castle!


    The people of wolf Castle outside the hall also looked sad at this scene.


    It was two of Avis'' men who laughed grimly and scolded angrily.


    "This idiot, unexpectedly, bumped into the patriarch. The patriarch could smash him into meat sauce with one fist!"


    "Hum! Such a fool, I don''t know how he lived to this day!"


    However, at the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded and looked like a ghost.


    Because they saw the expression of pain on Avis'' face and stepped back a few steps. His right fist, which was fought with Lin Chen, was bleeding and his skin was broken. They could see some twisted bones inside!


    "You, you, you..."


    Elvis stopped and looked at Lin Chen. He was scared to death, but he couldn''t say a whole word!


    instant!


    Lin Chen''s second fist has come to him, bringing a gust of wind. Normal people, let alone take Lin Chen''s fist, even this fist is enough to kill ordinary people!


    "The second punch!"


    Lin Chen blows at yawis'' chest!


    There was a popping sound at his feet. The ground cracked like a spider''s web, and sank into pits. With bursts of noise, the eardrums of everyone present were almost broken!


    Avis''s face changed wildly, and his hands stopped in front of his chest!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fist hit yawis''s hands, making him scream, throwing him upside down and flying out!


    With a bang, Avis broke the wall and continued to fly out. The bones of his hands were twisted, and bone spurs pierced the skin and flesh and came out, dripping with blood!


    "Third punch!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Lin Chen, like a wild beast, rushed towards Avis. Every time he took a step, the ground shook, as if he were a 100 meter giant, trying to crack the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had already reached dozens of meters away, and once again came to the front of yawis, and a punch was going to hit him in the chest!


    Avis was so scared that his eyes were staring and his scalp was numb. He was fully aware that Lin Chen''s strength was above him.


    He was not even a little better than him. He had fought with several God level seven beings, and even killed one!


    But no one has ever been so strong!


    This is simply a high-level crush on the low-level. Lin Chen''s strength and physical strength are almost twice as strong as him!


    A feeling of extreme panic enveloped him, and a strong sense of crisis filled his mind.


    For the first time, he felt that the sickle of death had caught his neck!


    "Immortal bear soul!"


    With a roar, Avis wanted to use the secret method of the "roversky family". Although this secret method could not double his strength, it could also become a big part stronger, so that he would not be beaten by such pressure!


    However!


    It''s too late!


    Lin Chen''s fist has reached him, less than ten centimeters away from him!


    The last word in his mouth fell, and Lin Chen''s fist had already hit his heart!


    Click, click


    Bang!!


    The sound of bone fragmentation and heart burst at the same time!


    Avis was blown out like a shell, and finally hit the rockery more than ten meters away, overturning the rockery. Then he stopped and fell to the ground!


    After falling on the ground, his body twitched a few times and looked at Lin Chen. He seemed to want to say something, but he just kept vomiting blood.


    Finally, without saying anything, he lost his breath with horror and confusion in his eyes!


    He wanted to ask why Lin Chen had to fight against Li Tiangang for so long since he was so strong!


    He would not have thought of breaking his head. In just a few days, Lin Chen''s strength doubled!


    When Lin Chen turned back, he saw people who seemed to have turned into stone carvings.


    Adolf, Audrey and the rest of the people in wolf Castle seemed to be settled at this time. They looked at Lin Chen and Avis for a while. Many people rubbed their eyes. Obviously, they all had some doubts. This was a dream.


    They don''t think Lin Chen will lose!


    But it was unexpectedly that Lin Chen won so easily that even Avis could not use the secret method completely, so he was killed by Lin Chen three times!


    Three fists killed the existence of a god level seven, which made them feel cold. They just felt that standing in front of Lin Chen was like an ant facing a giant!


    A silver light flew from Lin Chen''s cuff.


    Two of Avis'' men were running frantically towards the gate of wolf castle, and just after a short distance, their bodies froze, and their heads were pierced by dragon tooth knives!


    Lin Chen put away the Dragon tooth sabre, looked at Adolf and asked, "can you solve the rest of the roversky family by yourself?"


    Even if he has made a complete enmity with the roversky family, Lin Chen does not intend to leave a curse. This does not mean that he will kill all the people of the roversky family, but at least, they can''t make trouble again!


    Those who have the ability to make trouble for themselves or will retaliate against wolf Castle should be solved.


    Adolf then came to his senses. He understood what Lin Chen meant, and hurriedly nodded: "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that I will solve the rest! There is also a struggle within the roversky family. There is no need for them to destroy it! Now that Avis is dead, they will also understand the result of provoking Mr. Lin. I have a way to use them for myself. I just need to use you, Mr. Lin


    Your name! "


    Unconsciously, his address to Lin Chen has changed from you to you!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, I will leave. I have something else to do."


    While Lin Chen was talking, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and asked the helicopter to pick him up.


    All the people in the wolf Castle felt that Lin Chen was too relaxed.


    After killing Avis, Lin Chen was not proud and happy at all.


    It seems that the ants have been crushed to death!


    Audrey looked at Lin Chen and her eyes were shining. At the moment, she adored Lin Chen to the extreme.


    "Mr. Lin, I have another request. I wonder if you could listen to it?" Adolf hurried.

 Chapter 1255

    "What request?" Lin Chen looks at Adolf.


    "We wolf Castle hope to become your subordinate force, Mr. Lin!" Adolf said, looking at Lin Chen expectantly.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Naturally he understood what Adolf meant.


    Now that Lin Chen has some knowledge of the supernatural and divine power on earth, he also knows that the strength of wolf castle is really not strong!


    The whole wolf castle, only Adolf, the God level six, got on the table. Other people are not worth mentioning.


    Any sect in Kunlun holy land, as well as the dark Holy See, the saint alliance and other organizations, are not comparable to wolf castle!


    For example, today, if Lin Chen hadn''t come, Avis alone would have destroyed the wolf castle.


    Adolf said that he wanted to be his subordinate, in fact, he wanted to be his subordinate. If there was anything, he could ask the people of wolf castle to do it. However, if something happened to wolf castle, he would also help!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, Adolf looked worried, and the other people in the wolf castle were also a little disappointed.


    In fact, they also know that with the ability of wolf castle, if Lin Chen can''t do anything, they can''t do anything at all.


    At most, he is an errand runner for Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Audrey could not help crying, her eyes imploring.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded, letting Adolf, Audrey and others show surprise smiles.


    Lin Chen continued: "under my name, there is a group, the saint devil group. Have you heard of it?"


    Adolf hurriedly nodded and said, "it turns out that the saint devil group belongs to Mr. Lin. I have heard of it. Just a few days ago, the saint devil group in China has been rated as one of the top 100 enterprises in the world. It is really rare for a private enterprise to achieve this in China!"


    In fact, people like them, let alone the world''s top 100 enterprises, even if the world''s richest man came, Adolf was too lazy to answer.


    However, since it was Lin Chen''s group, he naturally had to be careful.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the saint devil group is also expanding its business in Europe. I need your help for some things. I will ask my wife Ye Yiren to contact you later. She is the general manager of the saint devil group."


    "OK! Mr. Lin, please rest assured that we will certainly help your wife!"


    Adolf nodded hurriedly and smiled. He was not afraid that Lin Chen would ask him to help. He was afraid that Lin Chen didn''t need his help for anything.


    Lin Chen nods. Ye Yiren wants to become the richest woman in the world. Now she is not too far away from this goal. As a man, she naturally has to contribute.


    After leaving wolf castle, Lin Chen went to Italy.


    On the one hand, jiangmengshu is making a film there. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He also misses her a little. According to jiangmengshu, he has to try to give her a "gift."


    On the other hand, he was going to meet his godfather Carol.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and chose to go to Carlo''s side first. He told him that he had avenged his wife''s murder and killed cardinal Arman of the dark Vatican.


    Carlo didn''t believe it at first, because in his opinion, yalman was not the existence that Lin Chen could deal with.


    Even, Arman was almost invincible.


    However, when he saw Lin Chen take out his mobile phone, and the screen of the mobile phone was Arman''s body, Carlo was stunned.


    The next moment, his old eyes were full of tears, and he even began to wail and cry: "Chris, he''s dead! The man who killed you, he''s finally dead! That beast, good death! Good death!"


    Lin Chen sighed, comforted Carol and said goodbye.


    At this time, it''s better to leave Carol alone for a while.


    Lin Chen stayed with jiangmengshu for two days, gave her the "cold dew chalcedony liquid" prepared for her, and then tried to give her a "gift"


    On the third day, Lin Chen went to the port city, met Meng Xiaowan, gave her the "cold dew chalcedony liquid", accompanied her for two days, and then went to Guangyang city.


    Walking out of the airport in Guangyang City, Lin Chen took a taxi directly to the building of the saint devil group in Guangyang city.


    "First go to see sister Rong, and then go to Meng Huang."


    He came out this time, in addition to solving Avis in wolf castle, he helped the girls who were not in the cloud mountain villa to deliver the "cold dew chalcedony spirit liquid".


    Although the building of the saint devil group in Guangyang city is not comparable to the famous small Manyao tower, it can also be regarded as one of the landmark buildings in Guangyang city.


    It was almost 1:30 p.m., which was the office time in the afternoon.


    Standing not far from the gate of the building, Lin Chen seemed a little out of tune with a crowd of formally dressed office workers, and no one paid attention to him. No one would have thought that this young man who looked like a recent college graduate was the mysterious chairman of their group.


    Lin Chen takes out her mobile phone and dials Zhang Yuerong''s number.


    "Sister Rong, where are you now?"


    Zhang Yuerong''s voice was a little happy: "why did you suddenly think of calling me? I am working now, dealing with some documents."


    "Nothing. I just miss you."


    Lin Chen chatted with Zhang Yuerong again, and then hung up the phone.


    He didn''t tell zhangyuerong that he was in Guangyang now, and that he had already arrived at the gate of the saint devil group building. Instead, he planned to give zhangyuerong a surprise.


    After confirming that zhangyuerong was in her general manager''s office in the building at this time, Lin Chen disappeared at the next moment, and a remnant ran towards the top of the building.


    You need to swipe your card to enter the building. Since he wants to surprise Zhang Yuerong, he can only choose an unconventional way to enter the building.


    "Go straight through sister Rong''s window. I don''t know what she will look like." Lin Chen smiled.


    Now, the headquarters of the saint devil group has moved to Yuehai City, and ye Yiren has followed. Zhang Yuerong has replaced Ye Yiren here and has become the general manager of Guangyang branch.


    Lin Chen has been to her office, which was the general manager''s office before ye Yiren, and knows the location.


    "Mr. Zhou... Mr. Zhou, I beg you. Would you please let me go? I really can''t live without this job!"


    A weak female voice came into Lin Chen''s ears and made him stop, frowning.


    The next moment, he floated outside a window on the fifteenth floor and looked inside.


    This is an office with a man and a woman.


    A man in his early thirties, with a good appearance, a suit and glasses, looks like an intellectual. He is a typical workplace elite.


    The woman looks like a young girl in her early twenties. She looks beautiful and gentle. Wearing an ol suit, she has a soft beauty of Jiangnan women and a bit green. She looks like a little girl who has just entered the workplace after graduating from college. The girl said what she had just said. She was looking at the man with a pleading expression on her face.

 Chapter 1256

    At the moment, yanghuiling''s heart was extremely bitter. If she hadn''t tried hard to endure it, tears would have flowed out.


    She is an orphan and adopted by her ragged grandmother. Although her grandmother has no blood relationship with her, in yanghuiling''s heart, her grandmother is her only family member in the world.


    Grandma picked up junk for her to study, but she also worked hard for her own success. She studied well since childhood. Later, she was admitted to Nanhua University, a top university, and her tuition was free. She could also get a scholarship every year, so she could fully support herself.


    However, grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. Now she has no way to pick up junk. There are still some small problems in her body, and the treatment costs for these small problems are not a little too much!


    To yanghuiling''s surprise, she finally got her wish to enter the Administration Department of the saint devil group. As long as she qualified during her internship, she could become a regular employee of the saint devil group in three months.


    At that time, her monthly income will enable her and her grandmother to live a good life and receive good treatment!


    In these three months, she fought hard and tried her best to do everything. However, not long ago, she was informed that she was unqualified!


    In other words, she was eliminated!


    She must pack up now and leave the saint devil group!


    She was the best of the 20 interns in the administration department, but she was the first to be eliminated!


    Therefore, yanghuiling came uninvited and found the office of zhouchengwen, deputy manager of the administration department.


    Her unqualified evaluation was given by deputy manager zhouchengwen.


    She also knows why the other party made such a comment.


    Sitting behind his desk, zhouchengwen moved his eyes from the documents on the desk to yanghuiling''s face, held his glasses and said with a light smile:


    "Xiaoling, it''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s that you are unqualified. I can''t help you!"


    With that, he spread his hands, a helpless look, but his eyes were twinkling with a playful smile.


    Yanghuiling bit her lip.


    Although she has just come out of school, she is not a fool!


    Manager Zhou invited her to have dinner with him for many times. One time, at 10:00 p.m., he called her and told her to go to his residence to discuss the company''s activity planning plan for next week.


    Yanghuiling is a man who loves himself and knows how to protect himself, so she refused.


    As a result, she clearly performed the best, but Zhou Chengwen said she was unqualified!


    The girl next door, who always played with her mobile phone at work, was rated as qualified because she accompanied zhouchengwen out for a few meals and went to discuss the activity planning and distribution plan with her partner in the middle of the night!


    Yanghuiling certainly knows what zhouchengwen means.


    To put it bluntly, let him lay down the rules so that he can become a full-time employee.


    Yanghuiling doesn''t want to lose this job, but she really doesn''t want to participate in such dirty activities!


    She worked so hard and did well, but why did others deny everything she had done in the end?


    She really doesn''t understand!


    For the first time, she felt the coldness of society.


    Seeing that the other party clearly understood what he meant, Zhou Chengwen was unwilling to cooperate, and his face sank, saying coldly:


    "Xiao Ling, you are still young. There are some reasons you don''t understand! There is no pie in the sky. If you want to get it, you have to pay! Don''t you understand the basic truth of being a man? If you don''t understand it, you will be like this in your life!"


    Yanghuiling raised her head and said stubbornly, "I have paid, I have tried!"


    "You''re trying? You''re trying!"


    As soon as zhouchengwen patted the table, he said in a cold voice, "is it up to you to make efforts? It''s up to me! So, I said you didn''t make efforts, you just didn''t! Do you understand?"


    He said angrily, "you are really not sensible at all! I am comfortable and you are comfortable when we play together. What is there to be pinched? Chinese women are too conservative and out of date!"


    Zhouchengwen was a doctoral student in Europe. He was not bad in both ability and appearance. When he was abroad, he always had no shortage of women. His private life was very chaotic. At this time, he returned home and suffered a lot from yanghuiling, a little girl. He was angry.


    We should pass on his foreign "elite thought" to yanghuiling.


    Yanghuiling took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Chengwen with disdain in her eyes, and said: "manager Zhou, I am conservative, but I don''t think there is any problem! Maybe there are some sacred things in my eyes, but they are very casual things in your eyes! I always remember my grandmother and I said that since we were born human beings, we should be good people, not be animals


    ¡£¡±


    "Besides, you also have Chinese blood in your body. Please don''t look down on China! It seems that this job has no chance with me. Goodbye!"


    Yanghuiling said that and turned to leave.


    She wants this job very much, but she can continue to look for it after losing it. If she doesn''t believe in her ability, she can''t find another good job!


    And if something else is lost, she thinks she will never find it back in her life!


    "You... You call me a beast?"


    Zhou Chengwen was stunned. At the next moment, his face was livid and he said with a grim smile:


    "OK, OK! I think you are shameless, aren''t you? Just look for a job. I tell you clearly that as long as I say hello, you won''t be able to find a job in Guangyang city!"


    "In addition, someone will visit your shabby house this evening, which may send your grandmother to the hospital, or even kill her! You should prepare the medical expenses. No, it may also be the expenses for burial!"


    Yanghuiling''s body froze, her face pale, and she dared not take another step.


    Although zhouchengwen is only the deputy manager of the administration department, with the influence of the saint devil group, he has the ability to do what he just said!


    "Go! Why don''t you go, little watch?"


    Zhouchengwen walked up to yanghuiling, pointed at her nose and said coldly:


    "Why do you think I want to play with you so much? I really think I lack women? It''s not because you look like Zhang Yuerong. I can treat you as her when I fuck you?"


    Yanghuiling''s face was startled. Her appearance and eyebrows were indeed a little similar to that of general manager Zhang.


    The key point is that she did not expect that Zhou Chengwen had such a dirty mind towards general manager Zhang.


    You know, zhouchengwen is the senior student of general manager Zhang. The reason why he became the deputy manager of the Administration Department of the saint devil group is also because general manager Zhang appreciates him!


    Yanghuiling felt even more disgusted at the thought of this. This week Chengwen was really a scum. General manager Zhang looked up to her, but he even made a fool of others!


    "Bitch, did you hear what I said? If you don''t want the dead old woman in your family to be killed, let me have a good time. I''m going to help you break your body now. If I guess right, are you still a baby?"


    Zhou Chengwen''s eyes glowed green. At this moment, he completely exposed his nature, like a fierce wolf.


    Seeing yanghuiling and zhangyuerong have a similar appearance, his heart is hot, as if the woman in front of him is zhangyuerong he can''t get.


    In his mind, Zhang Yuerong, who is now high up, was pressed on his desk. Zhou Chengwen''s blood was boiling!


    He couldn''t help but take off his pants first, and then smiled grimly at yanghuiling:


    "Zhangyuerong, you bitch. When Lao Tzu chased you in college, you chose a loser Lichang. Now you ride on Lao Tzu. I will kill you today! Don''t you kneel down for me!" At the moment, Zhou Chengwen, who was extremely excited, did not notice that outside the window, there were a pair of extremely cold eyes staring at him!

 Chapter 1257

    Yanghuiling saw that zhouchengwen took off her pants in the office and had to kneel down by herself. She didn''t know what he was going to do. Looking at his ugly thing, yanghuiling was stunned for a moment.


    Now she is still a senior student. How can she imagine that there are such disgusting and shameless people in this world!


    Her face turned pale with fear, her eyes became moist, and she begged:


    "Manager Zhou, please, I beg you. Let me go! I don''t want this job. Just let me go!"


    "Leave, you want to be beautiful!"


    Zhouchengwen smiled grimly. "If you dare to resist or scream, just wait to collect the body for your grandmother!"


    Zhouchengwen knows something about Yang Huiling''s character. She knows that she will never dare to resist if she mentions her grandmother. After that, he directly wants to take off her pants.


    Sure enough, yanghuiling looked resigned, and two lines of clear tears flowed down, with sad eyes.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the door!


    "Sir! That''s deputy manager Zhou''s office. You can''t go there! What''s the matter with you? You can tell me!"


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Chengwen''s face changed.


    Bang!


    Before he could do anything, the door of the office was kicked open. Zhou Chengwen trembled with fear and subconsciously looked in the direction of the door.


    In front of the door was a young man with a cold face.


    Behind him, there were many people from the administration department watching. At this time, these people were staring at themselves dumbfounded.


    Startled, zhouchengwen quickly picked up his pants and put them on. At the same time, he angrily scolded the outside:


    "Asshole! Who kicked the door? You want to die!"


    When people outside saw the scene inside, even fools knew what Zhou Chengwen was going to do.


    After all, yanghuiling was rated "unqualified" for her excellent performance, and they all know it.


    Yanghuiling was also stupid for a while. Some didn''t react.


    "I kicked the door!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhouchengwen puts on his pants, looks ferocious, and growls at Lin Chen:


    "You son of a bitch, why should you kick the door! Why haven''t I seen you before? You''re dead! Anyway, you''re dead!


    At this time, he was a bit confused, but it also showed how angry he was.


    With that, he seemed to calm down a bit and shouted at those subordinates outside the door:


    "Take care of your own mouth! Otherwise, before I leave the saint devil group, I can let you go first! What are you looking at? Get back to your job!"


    Those people were angry when they heard his words, but finally they went back to their positions honestly.


    Although they despise Zhou Chengwen, they don''t want to lose their jobs. It''s better to do more than less.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Zhou Chengwen would be so arrogant when he came to this point. He said coldly:


    "Who gave you the courage to abuse your power and play with hidden rules?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, Zhou Chengwen, like yanghuiling, was obviously a young man who had just stepped out of school. Thinking that he had been taught a lesson by a young man, he could not help scolding:


    "What kind of thing are you? I still need you to control my work. Do you think I''ll follow the hidden rules? Do you dare to slander me? Believe me or not, I will accuse you of imprisonment?"


    He threatened directly and was confident that he could frighten the young people who had just come out of the society.


    Lin Chen sneered. He took out his mobile phone and operated it. Soon, the recording came out.


    "You really don''t know anything! Just let''s play together. What''s the point? For that, Chinese women..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you think I want to play with you so much? I really think I lack women? It''s not because you look like Zhang Yuerong..."


    ¡­¡­


    A recording came out.


    Lin Chen turned up his mobile phone so loudly that almost everyone in the administration department could hear it. Suddenly, everyone looked strange.


    After Zhou Chengwen was stunned, his face changed greatly, and he immediately rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Give it to me! Give me your cell phone! You son of a bitch, how dare you plot against me!"


    In his heart, he wondered how the other party recorded the tape. Could this man have just hid in the room?


    However, the next moment, he was directly kicked back by Lin Chen, knocked over his desk, and lay on the ground with his stomach covered and screamed.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people who returned to their seats were still watching.


    Seeing this scene, they all took a breath. They said that the young man didn''t look very strong. They didn''t expect that his hand would be so fierce.


    They didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t make much effort at all. Otherwise, Zhou Chengwen was just like this.


    Lin Chen''s purpose is not to kill people.


    He walked through the front door and kicked the door in, attracting everyone''s attention. That is to let everyone know the rules to be observed when working here.


    "Asshole! You... How dare you hit me?"


    Zhouchengwen''s glasses fell to the ground. He looked very embarrassed. He finally got up and pointed to Lin Chen angrily:


    "Who are you and what department are you from? I''m going to fire you!"


    "You''re not qualified to fire me!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhouchengwen hissed and looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes. He saw him wearing casual clothes and said coldly:


    "No wonder I am not qualified to dismiss you. You are not a staff member of our saint devil group at all, are you? I tell you, whether you come here to look for a job or what! You are dead!"


    He thinks that there are countless ways to kill Lin Chen, but the recording in Lin Chen''s mobile phone makes him very afraid.


    If Zhang Yuerong hears the recording, he is finished!


    At this time, a woman in her early twenties but with heavy makeup suddenly ran into the office, helped Zhou Cheng up, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded:


    "Where did you come from, a little punk, who dared to run wild to the saint devil group? Are you crazy about gain and loss?"


    The woman''s name is Zhang Yu. Like yanghuiling, she is an intern here. The seat is next to yanghuiling.


    She plays with her mobile phone and swipes her Weibo every day at work. She has been evaluated as "qualified" by "discussing the activity planning plan" with Zhou Chengwen in the evening.


    He will become a regular employee of the saint devil group next month.


    Lin Chen didn''t know who the woman was, but before he could speak, Zhang Yu looked at yanghuiling and scolded.


    "Yanghuiling, you stinky watch. You don''t have the ability to become a full-time worker, but you still find someone to make trouble here? You want to be shameless? No wonder you have a watch face and are born cheap. Go home quickly. You''re not welcome here. You''re suitable to be a chicken!"


    Zhang Yu''s words were extremely sour. Although Lin Chen didn''t know who the woman was, his face was cold.


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Yanghuiling obviously didn''t quarrel very much. She blushed at being scolded. After holding back for a long time, she said:


    "You sleep with him before you become a full-time worker. You are shameless! I have a good job. Where am I shameless?"


    "It''s none of your business who I sleep with. Go home, you loser of junk goods!"


    Zhang Yu''s hands akimbo, not ashamed but proud.


    "You, you, you..."


    Yanghuiling couldn''t say a word this time. The other party was so shameless. She really didn''t know what to scold.


    "Now get the hell out of here!" At this time, Lin Chen opened his mouth to Zhang Yu. From the conversation just now, he already knew what the woman was like.

 Chapter 1258

    "Ha?"


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he was stunned. At the next moment, he looked at Lin Chen with contempt: "I''m sick!"


    She looked at yanghuiling and said with a sneer, "where did you find a psychopath? You told me to go away? You''d better take him away quickly!"


    In fact, yanghuiling is also a little confused. He doesn''t know who Lin Chen is, and Lin Chen''s words make him a little speechless.


    Let Zhang Yu go?


    Although Zhang Yu is still in the internship period, she is also an employee of the administration department.


    Even the personnel department has no right to dismiss her. Only the relevant leaders of the administrative department have this right.


    Of course, the real senior management of the group also has this power. However, people will not take care of such trivial matters.


    However, Lin Chen, a young man in his early twenties, even went to the saint devil group to let the employees of others go away. It was really funny.


    Some of the employees who were watching over here couldn''t help laughing.


    One of them was drinking water, and the water came out with a pop!


    "Boy, what the hell are you? Why don''t you let me go too?" Zhouchengwen sneered.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "of course you have to go, but you don''t just have to go. You have to leave something!"


    "Hiss! What a mess! Who do you think you are?"


    Zhouchengwen sneered and said to Lin Chen in a condescending manner:


    "I warn you, delete the recording in your mobile phone immediately, otherwise, I will find someone to kill you!"


    What he was afraid of was the recording in Lin Chen''s hand. Otherwise, he would have called the security guard to do it.


    Zhang Yu smiles at zhouchengwen:


    "Manager Zhou, what''s to be afraid of? His recording is obviously electronic synthesis, which was made together with yanghuiling to frame you! It''s definitely a forgery!"


    Zhouchengwen''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, now that the electronic technology is so developed, it is not very difficult to forge a recording.


    Of course, if the recording is sent to a professional institution, the true and false can still be detected.


    However, in any case, as long as he insists that the recording is fake, he will immediately find someone to clean up the boy and destroy the recording!


    He behaved very well in front of Zhang Yuerong, just like a good old man.


    He was confident that Zhang Yuerong would choose to believe in herself rather than the guy in front of him who didn''t know where he came from.


    Then get a fake test certificate, and you will be able to completely expose the matter!


    "Yes, you are very clever!"


    Zhouchengwen gave Zhang Yu a look of appreciation. When he looked at Lin Chen and yanghuiling again, he became rampant and scolded:


    "You two dare to slander me! Now neither of you can run away!"


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, saying in a deep voice:


    "Captain Zhang, please bring someone here right away! An intern here didn''t perform well during the internship and couldn''t become a full-time employee. As a result, he held a grudge against me. He even broke in with an outsider to frame me! OK, you come here right away. I''m here in the office!"


    After hanging up, zhouchengwen sneers at Lin Chen and yanghuiling.


    "You... You are shameless! I did not frame you. You are talking nonsense!"


    Yanghuiling didn''t expect the other party to bite back, and said angrily.


    Zhouchengwen just sneered and said nothing.


    At this time, people from other departments were already watching at the gate of the administrative department, so he had to be restrained.


    But he has already angrily scolded me. I am shameless. I will soon let you know how shameless I am in bed!


    At this point, he still did not intend to let yanghuiling go.


    Just then, a cool and dignified female voice came from the door.


    "What''s going on inside? Who is making trouble?"


    Hearing this, all the people in the administration department immediately sat up and looked like they were going to be reviewed.


    They heard that the person who came was general manager zhangyuerong.


    Just now, chenweiming, the manager of the administration department, went to talk with the general manager. Not surprisingly, the general manager and chenweiming came together.


    When zhouchengwen heard Zhang Yuerong''s voice, he was in a panic. However, after thinking about the words in his heart, his face turned into a sneer.


    He is confident that Zhang Yuerong is more willing to believe in himself than Lin Chen!


    When Lin Chen heard Zhang Yuerong''s voice, her face didn''t change at all. Instead, Yang Huiling was too nervous and her body was tense.


    Zhang Yu also immediately distanced himself from Zhou Chengwen, fearing to be seen.


    In the branch of Guangyang City, zhangyuerong can be said to be a empress.


    Yei once ruled here, but now it is her.


    It is also rumored that Zhang Yuerong is the woman who is the mysterious chairman of the saint devil group. She is the closest "sister" with yeyi people. Even the number one figure in the city is very polite when meeting her.


    There was once a returned child of the Ye family who wanted to provoke her. As a result, ye Yi had his legs broken and drove him out of the Ye family!


    The Ye family dare not fart at all. The father of the Ye family''s son went to Zhang Yuerong to apologize!


    At this moment, the air was a little frozen, like a group of nervous ministers waiting to meet the emperor. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Soon, two people came in from the door of the administration department.


    It was zhangyuerong who led the way, and behind her was a middle-aged man who was a little fat. It was chenweiming, the manager of the administration department.


    Zhangyuerong is dressed in a white women''s suit, with curled hair and light makeup. She looks serious but not depressed. She is very beautiful and powerful.


    Yanghuiling is indeed a little similar to her, but the gap is not small. Yanghuiling can be said to be a class flower beauty, while Zhang Yuerong is ashamed of even those so-called school flowers.


    The most valuable thing is her temperament. Most women can only look up to her.


    What is the difference between the best woman and the ordinary beauty?


    That is temperament!


    "General manager! Manager Zhang! I didn''t expect to disturb you all!"


    Zhouchengwen ran to zhangyuerong and chenweiming first and said apologetically:


    "It''s my fault that my work has been affected!"


    Zhouchengwen took the initiative to come forward and admit his mistake. Zhang Yuerong''s face became better. She looked at him and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Chengwen said, "it''s like this. We have an intern named yanghuiling. She couldn''t become a full-time employee because of her bad performance during the internship. As a result, she joined forces with people outside and forged a recording to frame me, threatening me to become a full-time employee!"


    Speaking of this, he had a sad expression: "young people today, if they don''t work hard, they think about such crooked ideas all day! Alas!"


    Chenweiming''s face sank immediately and said, "Xiao Zhou, according to what you said, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s not your fault! For such people, just let the security guard blast them out. If they make trouble again, they will be sent to the police station!"


    He knew that Zhou Chengwen was Zhang Yuerong''s senior student. In addition, what Zhou Chengwen said was reasonable. Naturally, he did not hesitate to stand on Zhou Chengwen''s side.


    "No... it''s not like that! He''s lying!" Yanghuiling said anxiously.


    Zhang Yu sneered, "yanghuiling, please don''t mess around. As a woman, I am ashamed of you! I can testify to manager Zhou!" Zhangyuerong frowned and looked at yanghuiling. The next moment, she saw the man beside yanghuiling and was stunned.

 Chapter 1259

    Zhangyuerong blinked and rubbed her eyes. Looking at Lin Chen, she wondered if she missed Lin Chen too much, so she had hallucinations.


    "Here you are." Lin Chen smiled at Zhang Yuerong.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little stunned.


    You are here.


    what do you mean? Does this guy still know general manager Zhang?


    How could this be possible!


    Zhang Yuerong is a high-ranking person who should be treated politely even the No. 1 person in the city. How can a boy who looks like a recent graduate know her!


    "What, you''re here! This is our general manager! Don''t make friends!"


    Zhang Yu has no good attitude towards Lin Chen. She simply suspects that this guy is a psycho. Just now she said she should go away. Now she is even getting close to the general manager.


    Don''t look at yourself in the mirror!


    Zhou Chengwen''s face was also ironic, but the next moment, the joking smile on his face froze.


    "Ah! Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Zhang Yuerong reacts and finally determines that Lin Chen is not an illusion. She is surprised and walks quickly to Lin Chen. Her high heels hit the ground with a clatter.


    It shows how happy she is.


    This scene confused everyone.


    "What''s the situation? It seems that this person really knows the general manager?"


    "No... I don''t know! But I feel that Zhou Chengwen may have kicked the iron plate this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people whispered to each other.


    "I''ll come here and have a look! If I don''t come here, I don''t know it''s a mess!"


    Lin Chen didn''t show a smile on her face and frowned slightly.


    "Are you... Are you angry?"


    Zhangyuerong was stunned at first, and then she was wronged. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen was so angry. She finally met him and even made a face to herself.


    At this time, she looked like a little girl and made everyone present look foolish again.


    Seeing her wronged appearance, Lin Chen''s anger also dissipated a lot. Based on his understanding of Zhang Yuerong, he knew that Zhang Yuerong must not know Zhou Chengwen''s true face, so he recruited this kind of guy.


    He pointed to Zhou Chengwen and said, "this guy is a scum. How did you get him in?"


    When zhouchengwen saw Zhang Yuerong''s performance, he already had an ominous premonition in his heart. At this time, when he heard Lin Chen say, his heart clicked, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    He immediately ran to Zhang Yuerong to explain.


    At this time, a group of security guards also arrived at the door. Chenweiming suddenly pointed to zhouchengwen and said to the group of security guards:


    "Captain Zhang, you should control Zhou Chengwen right now!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes!"


    Captain Zhang is confused by some monks. What''s the matter with NIMA? It doesn''t mean that there are outsiders coming to make trouble. How can zhouchengwen be controlled again.


    However, chenweiming is the No. 1 figure in the administration department. Naturally, he listens to chenweiming and immediately leads people to seize Zhou Chengwen.


    "Manager Chen, what are you doing? Let them let me go!"


    Zhouchengwen was caught in his hands and could not move. He was shocked and angry.


    Chenweiming ignored him. Instead, he walked up to Lin Chen and said respectfully, "Hello, chairman!"


    He hasn''t seen Lin Chen, but he knows that the man of Zhang Yuerong and ye Yiren is the chairman of the saint devil group, who is said to have taken Ye Yiren away at Qi Ye''s two wedding banquets!


    If he can''t guess Lin Chen''s identity at this time, he doesn''t deserve to be the manager of the administration department!


    Boom!


    Hearing chenweiming''s words, zhouchengwen felt a roar in his head. His eyes blackened and he almost fainted.


    He was weak all over. If he hadn''t been caught by several security guards, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Dong Dong... Chairman?"


    Zhang Yu trembled and looked at Lin Chen. Her face was full of disbelief. She shivered and suddenly sat on the ground.


    Yanghuiling looked at Lin Chen as if she had turned into a wood carving. She couldn''t speak for a while!


    This man, who is almost his own age, is actually the chairman of the saint devil group?


    And the man of general manager zhangyuerong?


    Yanghuiling feels dizzy in her head. It''s too dreamy!


    The rest of the people were also dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw the chairman of the group. The chairman''s age was completely beyond their imagination.


    At the next moment, after the reaction, many people were so regretful that their intestines were blue.


    If I could just show myself in front of the chairman, denounce Zhou Chengwen for being shameless, and get the appreciation of the chairman, it would be difficult to get ahead!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    People who drift with the tide can hardly seize the opportunity.


    Linchen nodded at chenweiming.


    "Scum?"


    Zhangyuerong was stunned when she heard Lin Chen''s words. She looked at Zhou Chengwen. The next moment, she looked at yanghuiling.


    Yanghuiling still winked. Seeing this, she recovered from her surprise and immediately told zhangyuerong what had happened.


    "General manager, this is the case. I......"


    Yanghuiling told her the whole story. When she finished, zhangyuerong''s face was livid with anger.


    She didn''t expect that this week Chengwen was a wolf in human skin, who cheated her. Moreover, this guy had a crooked mind for her!


    "Listen to this again!"


    Lin Chen opens the recording on her mobile phone, and the filthy words before Zhou Chengwen are played out.


    Just now, yanghuiling said it tactfully. At this time, hearing Zhou Chengwen''s dirty words and his dirty thoughts about her, Zhang Yuerong was trembling with anger!


    "No! General manager, it''s a fake! It''s a fake, not a real one!"


    Zhouchengwen quickly said.


    However, when his words fell, everyone looked at him with a fool''s eye.


    He immediately responded that his words were ridiculously stupid.


    Is it necessary for the well-known chairman of the saint devil group to deliberately forge a recording to punish him, a small deputy manager of the administrative department?


    He thinks highly of himself!


    Zhangyuerong looked angry and said coldly to zhouchengwen:


    "I thought you did have some talent, and I wanted to give you this opportunity for the sake of my classmates! Zhou Chengwen, you are so disappointing. From now on, you are fired!"


    "I......"


    Zhou Chengwen still wanted to plead, but he calmed down a little. He also knew that he had offended the chairman and let others know that he wanted to play with his woman. No matter how much pleading was useless!


    Simply, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you are fired, you will be fired! With my ability, if you leave here, you can still find a good job! Let go of me! I will go now!"


    Zhouchengwen yelled at the two security guards who caught him.


    It is really difficult for him to find a better job than this. However, with his education background, he is still easy to get along in China. He can still be a leader and continue his gold collar life.


    "Go?" However, Lin Chen sneered: "do you think it would be so simple to play with the hidden rules in my group and threaten to kill my grandmother and hit my woman''s attention?"

 Chapter 1260

    "What do you want?" Zhouchengwen''s face changed and he began to panic.


    Before, Lin Chen said that he not only had to go away, but also had to leave something. He didn''t take it seriously. Now, he is a little scared.


    The staff in the administration department and the onlookers outside the door were puzzled when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Obviously, I don''t know what Lin Chen''s words mean.


    Chenweiming has a gleam in his eyes. People at his level have already experienced too many bloody things. He asks Lin Chen:


    "Chairman, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but glanced at zhouchengwen and other employees.


    At this moment, people only felt that they were a little sheep, and Lin Chen was a fierce tiger, which made them afraid.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s momentum made them unable to regard Lin Chen as a young man any more.


    "I don''t care whether there are hidden rules or dirty transactions in other companies, but I can''t have them! This is the rule of the saint devil group!"


    He looked at Zhou Chengwen and said, "if you want to play with women, you are unscrupulous, right? Let me see. How can you play when you become a eunuch!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the men present felt their lower bodies cold and immediately clamped their thighs.


    Zhouchengwen was so scared that he fell on his knees and begged Lin Chen, "Chairman, it''s all my fault. Let me go!"


    Lin Chen pointed to yanghuiling and said, "did you just let her go? You even threatened her with her grandmother''s life. Do you think you deserve sympathy?"


    All the people present looked at Zhou Chengwen with disdain.


    "Scum!" A female staff member yelled at zhouchengwen.


    "The chairman is so handsome!"


    "Handsome is handsome, but it''s a pity that it''s not our turn!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also female staff looking at Lin Chen, making a flower mania.


    "I I..."


    Zhouchengwen opened his mouth for a long time but could not say a word. Finally, he thought of becoming a eunuch. His eyes rolled over and he fainted directly.


    Those who can enter the saint devil group are all smart people. No one will doubt whether Lin Chen, the chairman of the saint devil group, has the ability to do what he said.


    "Chairman, can I do this for you?" Chenweiming pointed to next week''s Chengwen and said politely.


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was sitting on the ground. At this time, Lin Chen took a look at him. He was shocked and scared to pee


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at chenweiming and said, "remember, people in the group don''t need to eat dry food! Don''t mistreat those who work hard!"


    With that, he looked at yanghuiling and said with a smile, "work hard. I don''t know where else, but here, hard work can be rewarded."


    "OK... OK, chairman! I will try my best!"


    Yanghuiling was so excited that she clenched her pink fist and blushed.


    Chenweiming immediately said, "don''t worry, chairman, I will never leave any dry food guy here, and I will never mistreat any hard-working employees."


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Yu and yanghuiling respectively, but their eyes were completely different.


    When he looked at Zhang Yu, his eyes were cold, while when he looked at yanghuiling, he was smiling.


    All the people on the side looked at yanghuiling with envy. Anyone could see that yanghuiling was appreciated by the chairman. As long as she made a little effort, she would definitely be able to climb high in the saint devil group in the future!


    Zhang Yu was pale and sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    General Manager''s Office.


    "Well, are you still angry?"


    Lin Chen sat on the luxurious leather chair with his back to the closed door, overlooking the traffic and ant like flow of people in Guangyang city from top to bottom.


    Sitting here, looking at the world below and being above it will give people an ambition of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, and more importantly, an ambition to ask the world who is a hero.


    Zhangyuerong''s plump and mature body was held in his arms.


    Zhangyuerong kissed him on the face and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "That kind of person is not qualified to make me angry. For me, he just cleaned up a fly."


    "That''s good." Zhangyuerong smiled, but still explained: "Zhou Chengwen was my senior in college. He was a senior for two years. He was also the president of the student union at that time. He pursued me in college, but I refused. But at that time, he behaved very well and didn''t see that he was an animal. A while ago, he


    When I came back from studying abroad, I found out that I wanted to enter the saint devil group. I had a talk with him and thought he really had some skills, so I hired him. "


    "I have no doubt about you. Haha, I am still very confident about my charm!" Lin Chen rubbed Zhang Yuerong''s smooth face like lanolin nephrite with his finger and said, "but you should understand that there are two things in the past and present: being able and talented and having moral character. In our employment, especially in key positions, we should not only check whether this person is competent enough, but also


    It depends on his character. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Zhangyuerong nodded and said with a smile, "you really have the ability. Just now you said what you said, and you took Zhou Chengwen to make an example of others. It is estimated that no one dares to mess around in the company any more."


    Lin Chen smiled and said that the wife with gentle young woman temperament is good. She is sensible, gentle, and can hurt people. Listening to her words is comfortable.


    Zhangyuerong suddenly bit Lin Chen''s finger with her shell teeth. Lin Chen looked at her and saw that she was very wronged, saying:


    "When was the last time you touched me?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. She didn''t know what she meant. Hehe laughed and said, "it seems that the last time was half a month ago. I must love my baby sister Rong tonight."


    Zhangyuerong said softly, "if you go back, Keke and Mengmeng will surely pester you when they see you. It is estimated that they will pull you to sleep together. We have no time at all."


    With that, her face flushed.


    Lin Chen was stunned for a long time. The next moment, he said with a bad smile, "what do you mean, sister Rong, is it right here? It''s so exciting in the office!"


    Zhangyuerong didn''t answer. Spring water surged in her eyes.


    Lin Chen hehe smiles and puts Zhang Yuerong on his desk. He pulls the curtain and confirms that the door is locked.


    After a while, the house was full of spring, and some unspeakable voice sounded


    ¡­¡­¡­


    night.


    When they arrived at Zhang Yuerong''s residence, cocoa and Mengmeng met Lin Chen. As expected, they were as excited as Zhang Yuerong had guessed.


    After a while, the two little girls grew taller.


    Lin Chen, holding one in one hand, took Zhang Yuerong and the four went shopping together. The two girls called him father.


    Anyone who sees the four of them will think that this is a family of four.


    Although the mother here is older than the father.


    Under the night light, in the crowd, zhangyuerong looked at Lin Chen, who was holding cocoa in one hand and letting Mengmeng ride on his neck. Her face was filled with happiness.


    Who could have thought that the man who would let the child ride around his neck would become a murderous God when he became angry? For zhangyuerong, life is like this. She is already very satisfied. When she will have a child with Lin Chen again, that is perfect.

 Chapter 1261

    The next morning, zhangyuerong went to work. After Lin Chen sent two little girls to school, he hurried to ye menghuang''s house.


    On the way, when I passed an intersection, I just met someone else holding a memorial service. An endless stream of people came and blocked the whole road!


    Lin Chen didn''t care much at first. Although it was crowded, he could still squeeze through. However, he soon looked curious.


    Because he found that all the people who came here were ancient warriors.


    Although they were basically the acquired realm, and even there were only twoorthree congenital realms, he was still a little surprised. This kind of ancient martial artists gathered together is rare.


    He wondered whose memorial service it was that so many ancient warriors had come.


    Listen carefully, and some quiet conversations will be passed into his ears.


    "Didn''t the head of the Xiang family just break through the late congenital period a while ago? Why did he die suddenly? What is the situation?"


    "Is it said that you have got into trouble with a big man?"


    "Alas, I know all about this. I was there at that time! The day before yesterday, it was Miss Xiang Huowu''s birthday. The head of the Xiang family held a birthday party for Miss Xiang and invited some friends from the ancient martial world he knew."


    "You''re talking about the point. I''m worried about it. Is it possible that the head of the Xiang family was killed at the birthday party?"


    "That''s right! He was killed at the birthday party! At that time, the head of the Xiang family and Miss Xiang entered the QIANHUA hotel. Suddenly, a young man with several people came to them. The young man said that he saw Miss Xiang with good qualifications. He liked it very much and asked Miss Xiang to be his servant girl."


    "Of course Miss Xiang doesn''t want to. This is a joke. She asked the eldest miss of the Xiang family to be his servant girl. What a dream! Everyone can guess that the servant girl must sleep with him! The head of the Xiang family directly scolded the young man!"


    "As a result, the leader of the Xiang family only scolded the young man. The young man behind him directly kicked the leader of the Xiang family on his chest and kicked him to death! It''s terrible! The leader of the Xiang family is a strong man in the later stage of his life. He was kicked to death!"


    "Hiss!"


    A cool voice sounded, "just because of the young man''s words, he killed the head of Xiang family! My God, this is too overbearing! And he still followed the class. How terrible the young man''s background is!"


    "Who knows? No one is qualified to let him do it! People present saw that his subordinates killed the Xiang family leader. Although they were sad and angry, how could they dare to go up and die?"


    "What happened later? Did Miss Xiang give in later? Or did she have to fight with each other?"


    "Later, the man told everyone to go away, leaving only Miss Xiang. I don''t know exactly what happened. Alas, Miss Xiang is still alive and can give the Xiang family leader a great burial. I guess she gave in to that young man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s face was a little startled. He didn''t expect that this would be a long wedding.


    Xiangchangtian, the first person in Nanhua Province before he appeared, was kicked to death. Moreover, the other party was so arrogant that it was estimated that Xiang Huowu would not be let go.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Xiang Huowu was as proud as a peacock at the first meeting, but he kindly reminded himself that he had provoked the Zhou family to run away immediately.


    He hesitated and headed for the memorial hall.


    He is not a nosy person, but since he is an old friend, he should go and have a look.


    Memorial Hall.


    In the middle, there are black-and-white photos of Xiang Changtian. Many of Xiang Changtian''s old friends come forward in turn to present wreaths and baskets.


    On both sides of the picture, there are people of Xiang family, and Xiang Huowu is among them.


    She was dressed in a plain white suit with a ponytail, but she was not as energetic and smart as before. Her face was dark and lifeless, like a walking corpse.


    Many people looked at her with some sympathy, and then looked at the middle-aged man in black beside her with some fear.


    Because this middle-aged man was the one who kicked Xiang Changtian to death two days ago!


    In the eyes of the public, the reason why Xiang Huowu was still alive was that he gave in to the young man, became his servant girl and returned his body to him.


    Therefore, now even the young man''s attendant will follow Xiang Huowu.


    Some people sympathize with Xiang Huowu. They feel that she is a girl, unable to turn the world upside down, and it is understandable that she has chosen to give in.


    Of course, there are also some people who look at Xiang Huowu with disdain and think that she has no blood of Jianghu children.


    To give in to her father''s murderer!


    However, no matter what other people look at, Xiang Huowu is expressionless and his eyes are dim.


    "Uncle! Wen Wei is late!"


    At this time, a dusty young man suddenly ran in from the door, knelt down in front of Xiang Changtian''s photo, knocked his head on the ground and began to cry.


    "Cousin!"


    Xiang Huowu saw the young man, his body shook, and his eyes finally recovered.


    The young man was named xiangwenwei. His parents died not long after he was born. He was raised by his uncle Xiang Changtian.


    Xiangwenwei didn''t have much talent in ancient martial arts, but his brain was very smart. He was once the top student in Science in the college entrance examination of South China province. Later, xiangchangtian sent him to Oxford for further study.


    For xiangwenwei, Xiang Changtian, his uncle and cousin, Xiang Huowu, is the closest person in the world.


    Hearing the news of Xiang Changtian''s death, he immediately flew back.


    Hearing Xiang Huowu''s voice, Xiang Wenwei looked up at her. Her blood red eyes scared Xiang Huowu back a step.


    She never thought that her cousin, who loved her so much, would look at her with such hatred and disgust.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about my uncle''s death? If I hadn''t called my friend and he mentioned it to me, would you have kept it from me?"


    Xiangwenwei glared.


    "I......"


    Xiang Huowu opened his mouth and his eyes flushed. "It''s no use coming! Cousin, forget it, OK? Don''t think about revenge. We can''t revenge!"


    The man in black beside her looked at xiangwenwei with a sneer on his face.


    "Can''t get revenge? Just because you can''t get revenge, you choose to live and give in to your enemies, right?"


    Xiangwenwei stood up, his eyes angry: "Xiang Huowu, you have let me down! You have lost the backbone of our Xiang family! Your bones are soft, and you don''t deserve the surname Xiang! You are afraid of death and dare not help your uncle take revenge, so I will take revenge! Even if you are just dying, I will go!"


    Xiang Huowu seemed to be enraged. He flushed his eyes and roared, "cousin, don''t go crazy. You''re just the middle of the day after tomorrow. What will you take for revenge? You''re going to die! Do you have to die to be willing?"


    "It''s better to die, so as not to look at you and feel ashamed! It''s disgraced our Xiang family!" Xiangwenwei roared like a mad beast.


    "You -"


    Xiang Huowu burst into tears with anger, but he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were helpless, but xiangwenwei, who was overwhelmed by anger and hatred at this moment, wouldn''t notice.


    "Good! You want to die, don''t you? Now I can give you a ride!" The man in black beside Xiang Huowu showed a sneer on his face. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xiang Wenwei, grabbed his neck, and directly lifted him up in the air!

 Chapter 1262

    Xiangwenwei was strangled by the neck and mentioned in the air. His face turned red and his forehead swelled.


    He knew that this man was the guy who killed his uncle.


    With a flame of anger and hatred in his eyes, he tried his best to break the man''s hands and hold the palm of his neck. His legs kicked the man with all their strength, making a banging sound.


    Although his strength is not high, at least it is the middle of the day after tomorrow. Ordinary people are kicked twice and are likely to be kicked alive.


    However, the man in black is like an iron man. His face does not change and he is not hurt at all. He just looks at xiangwenwei with a kind of lofty eyes.


    Xiangwenwei felt that his eyes were getting darker and darker, and his mind was dizzy.


    "Don''t kill him! Let him go! Let him go!"


    Xiang Huowu ran crazy and tried to break off the hand of the man in black. However, now that she was born in the early days, she still had no way to take the man.


    "Let him go! Otherwise, if I commit suicide, your young master will punish you!"


    Xiang Huo danced anxiously.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Tao snorted coldly. He was not happy with the threat of Xiang Huowu, but he threw Xiang Wenwei to the ground and stared at him coldly:


    "Just like you, I can trample a group of people to death with one step. If I dare to be arrogant in front of me, I don''t mind sending you on the road! You also want revenge? Something beyond your power!"


    The words fell down, and his momentum burst out. Immediately, everyone in the audience felt out of breath.


    Everyone looked at Shi Tao in awe. Although they had some sympathy for xiangwenwei, they did not dare to speak at all.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Xiangwenwei was thrown on the ground, covered his neck and coughed for a while. The next moment, he angrily stared at Xiang Huowu and said:


    "If I die, I will die. I don''t need you to intercede for me! I don''t have your cousin!"


    Xiang Huowu burst into tears, wiped his tears and said, "OK! You don''t have my cousin, so you can go now! Leave here now!"


    "I won''t go!"


    Xiangwenwei looked at Shi Tao and said bitterly, "if you have the ability, kill me!"


    Shi Tao''s face sank. Just then, a lazy voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Thanks to you, the Xiang family has a good reputation in Nanhua province and is called the first family of ancient martial arts. Now it seems that the men of the Xiang family are really rubbish. They even want a girl to support the family!"


    All the people were busy looking at the door. The speaker was a young man in casual clothes who looked like he was in his early twenties.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Xiang Huowu was stunned when he saw Lin Chen. He didn''t expect him to appear here.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Why do you think our Xiang family men are rubbish?"


    Xiangwenwei looked at Lin Chen and said angrily, "you said that the Xiang family was supported by Xiang Huowu? She gave in to the people who killed her father and enemy. It was a disgrace to the Xiang family!"


    Lin Chen asked, "what do you think she should do?"


    Xiangwenwei said angrily, "of course, it''s revenge for my uncle and fighting with the enemy!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "can you spell it?"


    Xiangwenwei was stunned, and then said, "if you can''t fight, you have to fight! Even if you''re dead! I''m not afraid of death!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "you think Xiang Huowu should work hard with you. Even if he was killed, at least he has backbone and dignity, right?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiangwenwei roared. He was very excited and his face turned red. Lin Chen nodded and said, "OK! If I am your enemy and you are stubborn, I will not only kill you and Xiang Huowu, but also kill the rest of your Xiang family! Including the old, weak, sick and disabled of your Xiang family. If you don''t stay, you will destroy your Xiang family! Do you think,


    This is what you want, isn''t it? "


    Xiangwenwei seems to have turned into a stone carving!


    Lin Chen''s words made him unable to answer. If he had lost hundreds of family lives because of himself, he would be a real sinner!


    At that time, the Xiang family will be gone. What about the backbone of the Xiang family?


    One side, Xiang Huowu suddenly squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    No one can realize how painful her heart is.


    At that time, her father was killed by Shitao, and she also wanted to fight with each other.


    Han Xing Hua Leng, Shitao''s master, said, "if you want to fight with me and die, you can! However, I will let your whole family bury you!"


    In a word, Xiang Huowu can''t even take revenge or commit suicide. All this is for the family!


    The other party only gave her two days. After her father was buried, she had to go back to serve the other party and her father''s murderer!


    In order not to let the Xiang family continue to deepen their hatred of hanxinghua, it led to the result of willful action.


    She did not even open her mouth to explain that she was for the sake of the family, but endured the contempt of everyone for her.


    Lin Chen''s words broke her disguised shell, and Xiang Huowu''s emotions erupted. She felt that she had been wronged to the extreme.


    At this time, she was already crying.


    Xiangwenwei also reacted at this time, looking at Xiang Huowu with guilt.


    Those Xiang family men aside were also extremely ashamed.


    "OK! Have you had enough of your sensationalism? Finish this bullshit memorial service quickly, and then you have to go back to serve the young master!"


    Seeing Xiang Huowu crying, Shi Tao was impatient.


    Xiangwenwei and the rest of the Xiang family almost broke their teeth at this time, and their blood red eyes stared at Shi Tao.


    "Boy, get out of here, it''s none of your business!"


    Shitao yelled at Lin Chen and waved his hand.


    "I can''t roll. Why don''t you show me?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dared to talk to Shi Tao like this.


    You know, Shi Tao is a fierce man who can kick Xiang Changtian to death with one kick!


    "Eh, how can I feel that this young man has some familiar faces? It seems that I have seen him somewhere?"


    Someone looked at Lin Chen and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Xiang Huowu was also surprised. Her understanding of Lin Chen was still based on the fact that Lin Chen killed jianghongyi, which was a congenital top power.


    But she knew that Shi Tao was above the innate realm, not comparable to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll get into trouble!" Xiang Huo danced busily.


    Shitao hears Lin Chen''s words, but his face immediately becomes gloomy. He is an extraordinary strong man in the triple heaven. How can he be willing to be angry!


    "Boy, you want to die by yourself!"


    Shitao smiled grimly. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Seeing this, the people were even more frightened of Shi Tao. This guy was so overbearing that he just thought that the young man would kill him if he talked back!


    "Lin Chen, run!"


    Xiang Huowu didn''t expect to drag Lin Chen down.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen stepped out with one foot, and his right hand stretched out into a claw. Then, it was as if Shi Tao had sent his neck to his hands.


    Click! In an instant, Shi Tao''s neck was broken!

 Chapter 1263

    Shi Tao''s head tilted to one side, his grim smile on his face had not faded, and his eyes were confused.


    He didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    In his opinion, he and the little Lord came to the secular world, which is the existence that can trample on all rules. In this world, only the people of Kunlun holy land can make them pay attention to it.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is an ant. He can kill him at will, just as Xiang Changtian was kicked to death two days ago!


    However, the fact is the reverse!


    His neck was broken in an instant, and Lin Chen looked as free as killing an ant.


    Bang!


    Shi Tao''s body was thrown on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The scene was silent at first.


    Then, a burst of cold breath was heard, and everyone''s faces were thrilled.


    They looked at Lin Chen and wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes!


    "This..."


    Xiangwenwei and other Xiang family members are also stupid.


    "Lin Chen, did you... Did you break through the state of being born?"


    Xiang Huowu reacted and said in surprise.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Ah! I remember! Lin Chen! Huaxia Longya! He is Huaxia Longya. I saw him fight with jianghongyi at the side of the Great Wall before!"


    Someone patted his forehead and pointed to Lin Chen.


    "The one who killed the Tianluo hall elder caohongzhen in the holy land of Kunlun? He is the existence of the extraordinary five fold heaven!"


    A young man looked at Lin Chen and exclaimed with admiration.


    The people who come here are all ordinary beings in the secular ancient martial world. Therefore, they have no contact with what happened in the Himalayas before.


    I didn''t know that even Li Tiangang, the extraordinary qichongtian, died in Lin Chen''s hands!


    However, even the existence of the extraordinary quintuple is enough for them to look up!


    "Extraordinary quintuple heaven?"


    Xiang Huo dance also knows something about the transcendental realm, and his pretty face is full of shock.


    She finally calmed down and said to Lin Chen:


    "Lin Chen, thank you for helping me, but you killed Shitao. Now it''s a big trouble!"


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Chen said.


    Xiang Huowu shook his head and sighed, "I just don''t want to trouble you!"


    Lin Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "the other party''s background is so big that even the strength of the extraordinary wuchongtian can''t help them?"


    He didn''t think so much just now. The reason why he killed Shitao directly was that Shitao was moved to kill him.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Lin Chen has never been soft hearted or too lazy to talk nonsense!


    "Come with me and I''ll tell you."


    Xiang Huowu took Lin Chen by the hand and walked into the back hall, while Xiang Wenwei and others in front continued to greet the guests and dragged Shi Tao''s body away!


    Those guests were looking forward to it. Huaxia Longya helped the Xiang family get ahead, and the other party''s background was definitely not small. At this moment, it is estimated that there is a good play to see!


    When the situation here passes, the other party should come to take revenge soon!


    At a deserted corner, Xiang Huowu said to Lin Chen:


    "I don''t know how big the other side is, but Shi Tao is just a follower of Han Xinghua. I hear he is called the young master of Han Xinghua!"


    "Young master?"


    Lin Chen guessed that the other party might be from the holy land of Kunlun.


    From Shi Tao''s shot just now, he judged that the other party was an extraordinary triple heaven.


    And those who are qualified to let the extraordinary triple heaven strongman be the attendant, he thinks about it, and only the sect doors of the Kunlun holy land.


    At this time, Xiang Huowu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, I heard them in their words before. They seem to come from forces called Tianmo cult!"


    "Tianmo cult!"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was from the Tianmo cult. He didn''t expect that the Tianmo cult still existed in this world.


    Tianmo cult is a sect that can be compared with Kunlun cult. Since they are enemies of each other, and Kunlun cult has spent hundreds of years to destroy Tianmo cult, we can see how difficult Tianmo cult is!


    The overall strength of the Tianmo cult is only a little worse than that of the Kunlun cult!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Isn''t it difficult to provoke the other side?"


    Xiang Huowu asked anxiously.


    From Lin Chen''s expression, she guessed that the Tianmo cult was not simple.


    She was afraid. Lin Chen couldn''t defeat her.


    Also some fear, Lin Chen hears the other party''s name, and ignores the Xiang family. In that case, the Xiang family is really finished!


    After all, Shi Tao was killed. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to let the Xiang family go because of her.


    Lin Chen saw Xiang Huowu''s worry and said, "don''t worry, the Tianmo cult is hard to mess with, but I''m also hard to mess with. We''ll just wait here for each other to come!"


    The Tianmo cult is really difficult to provoke. If the other sect leader comes, Lin Chen will take it seriously.


    But if he is just a little Lord, it is nothing to Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fenghua club.


    In a very luxurious room, there were two young people, accompanied by several beautiful women.


    One of the youths was Qi Chenghan, who had been ravaged by Lin Chen. The other, who was handsome and somewhat feminine, was hanxinghua, the young leader of the Tianmo cult.


    "Cheng Han, these women you''re looking for are really not very good. Although they have good facial features, they have a vulgar temperament. They can''t be called the best, let alone the best!"


    Hanxinghua is crossing his legs and tasting red wine, but he is not interested in the scantily dressed women around him.


    Qi Chenghan looked embarrassed.


    He found these women with great difficulty. They even included a college student who was still a young girl. As a result, he didn''t expect that Korean star Hua would look down on them.


    The Qi family and the Xiang family have always been friends, so they knew the news of Xiang Changtian''s murder at the first time.


    What they did was not to avenge Xiang Changtian, but to go immediately in the hope of making friends with Han Xinghua.


    Although the Yi people led the rise of the Ye family, the Qi family can no longer be called the first family in Nanhua Province, but it still has great influence.


    Therefore, hanxinghua did not refuse his friendship. He also needed a secular man to help him run errands.


    "Well, I have your heart. Let these women go out. The women I can see are definitely not the ones you can find."


    Hanxinghua said faintly, with a kind of absolute confidence in his words, which virtually trampled Qi Chenghan down.


    Although Qi Chenghan was dissatisfied, he smiled and said, "Xinghua, you are not an expert in the world. Naturally, I am not an ordinary person."


    As he spoke, he waved several women down.


    Soon, the women went out. At the same time, Qi Chenghan''s mobile phone rang.


    He connected his cell phone. After a while, his face was stunned. After hanging up his cell phone, he said to Han Xinghua, "Xing... Xinghua, I just got the news. Shi Tao was killed at Xiang Changtian''s memorial service!"

 Chapter 1264

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Qi Chenghan''s words, the Korean star Huateng stood up with a voice. His face was not so shocked as not believing at all.


    Shi Tao is a super strong man in the triple heaven. Walking in the city, he is like a Titan walking in the Lilliputian country. How can he be killed!


    "I secretly sent someone to watch Xiang Changtian''s memorial service. That was the person I sent just now. Call me."


    Qi Chenghan road.


    His face was also surprised. You know, Shi Tao was a super strong man who could kick Xiang Changtian to death with one kick. It was unimaginable that he should have been killed.


    "Who killed it?"


    Han Xinghua has a gnashing of teeth expression.


    He doubted that it was the hands of the people in the holy land of Kunlun.


    Now in Huaxia, in his opinion, the only people who have the strength to kill Shi Tao are those from the holy land of Kunlun.


    "My men will send photos right away!" Qi Chenghan road.


    Ding


    At this time, the voice of the mobile phone receiving the message rings.


    "Coming!"


    Qi Chenghan hurriedly looked at the mobile screen.


    The next moment, when he saw the person in the photo, he was stunned.


    "Lin Chen?"


    In the middle of the picture, Lin Chen is standing out, and Shitao''s body is at his feet.


    Although Qi Chenghan is a son of a powerful family, he is not from the ancient martial arts world after all. He doesn''t know what happened in the ancient martial arts world before Lin Chen.


    In his impression, Lin Chen is not much more powerful than Xiang Changtian.


    After all, before the wedding, Lin Chen almost died in the hands of Xiang Changtian and zhaozhongwei, the Dharma protector of the Jiulong sect!


    But Shi Tao is able to kick to death the existence of Xiang Changtian.


    Normally speaking, Lin Chen should not be able to beat Shitao.


    Qi Chenghan''s face became ugly.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, Lin Chen has become stronger!


    "Who is this boy? Do you know him?"


    Hanxinghua has also seen the photo. At this time, he stares at Lin Chen in the photo. His eyes are full of anger. Seeing Qi Chenghan''s face is wrong, he asks.


    Qi Chenghan nodded. "I do know him. He is my enemy!"


    With that, he talked about his relationship with Lin Chen and ye Yi. His words were full of resentment.


    Although his grandfather had told him not to seek revenge from Lin Chen, every time he thought of Lin Chen and ye Yi, the flame of revenge burned in his heart.


    Qi Chenghan is also a person. He doesn''t seem to feel ashamed. He tells all the information he knows about Lin Chen, including the fact that Lin Chen stole Ye Yiren at his wedding.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy still has the hatred of robbing his wife with you."


    Hanxinghua was slightly surprised, and then said, "you said so much, but you didn''t say what his background was!"


    Qi Chenghan said: "according to the information we found, his parents are just small farmers, and he is now a member of the dragon group and the chairman of the saint devil group. In addition, he has no more powerful identity!" "His identity can''t be so simple! If I guessed right, he should be from the holy land of Kunlun. Otherwise, he can''t have the strength to kill Shi Tao. Besides, you said that he was not much better than Xiang Changtian before. It''s ridiculous. How can a person become so strong in a short time


    More! He''s just hiding his strength! "


    Qichenghan did not refute Han Xing''s Chinese words, because he was also confused about where Lin Chen''s skills came from.


    "Hum! But I don''t care who he is. Even if he came from Kunlun sect and dares to kill people of our Tianmo sect, I must kill him!"


    Hanxinghua''s tone was cold.


    According to Lin Chen''s face, he felt that Lin Chen''s strength should not be much stronger. He was confident that with his extraordinary strength, it was more than enough to kill each other.


    "Young master, this Lin Chen is not easy to mess with."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind Qi Chenghan.


    "Ah!"


    An old and cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Qi Chenghan jumped up in fear. As soon as he turned around, he saw an old man in black behind him, looking at hanxinghua.


    Qi Chenghan felt his scalp numb.


    The door was closed, but the old man suddenly appeared. It''s amazing!


    Is it difficult? In fact, he stayed in the room all the time, but neither he nor anyone else found out?


    Thinking of this, Qi Chenghan felt a chill rush from his feet to his forehead.


    This is terrible!


    "Monsieur, what do you say?"


    Hanxinghua was not surprised to see the old man, but had some doubts.


    Looking at the picture on Qi Chenghan''s mobile phone screen, Meng Lao said:


    "This man is the Chinese dragon Fang who killed Li Tiangang. He is the strong one of the extraordinary seven heavens!"


    "Are you sure?" Hanxinghua''s eyelids jumped.


    "OK!" Meng Lao nodded.


    Hanxinghua''s eyebrows turned into pimples and said with a sneer: "unexpectedly, he encountered a hard stubble! But anyway, he killed the people of our Tianmo cult. This revenge must be avenged!"


    "You really must report!" Meng Lao nodded.


    Han Xinghua said, "what do you think of me asking my master to do?"


    Meng Lao has a very high seniority in the Tianmo cult and has the extraordinary strength of seven heavens. His master asked him to protect him in secret.


    Although hanxinghua is the young leader of the Tianmo cult, he dare not be presumptuous in front of Meng Lao.


    Whenever you encounter something important, you should ask him for his opinions.


    Old Meng smiled lightly and said: "although this man is very strong, he doesn''t need the leader to do it himself! I can deal with him!"


    Hanxinghua hurriedly said, "old Meng, your strength is naturally much stronger than that of Li Tiangang, and should also be much stronger than that of Lin Chen. However, I think you should not take risks. You are not afraid of 10000, just in case."


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Lao stretched out his hand like a dry branch and patted hanxinghua on the shoulder. His face was relieved and he said with a smile:


    "When you grow up, you know you are worried about me. But don''t worry. To kill someone doesn''t mean you have to fight hard. You just need to find his weakness."


    He looked at Qi Chenghan and said, "do you know if there is anyone who is very important to this Chinese dragon tooth here in Guangyang city?"


    Qi Chenghan realized at this time that the old man was not simple and hurriedly said:


    "He has two women here in Guangyang, one is zhangyuerong, general manager of Guangyang branch of Saint devil group, and the other is ye menghuang, known as the classical goddess."


    With that, he introduced the situation of the next two women.


    It can also be seen that Qi Chenghan never intended to give up revenge. He was just good at forbearing and waiting for an opportunity!


    Now, the opportunity has finally come!


    "Let''s go find this yemenghuang."


    Menglao soon made up his mind. Compared with Zhang Yuerong, who was in a high position, ye menghuang was better at it.


    Qi Chenghan said curiously, "old man, do you want to blackmail Lin Chen with ye menghuang?"


    Old Meng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I want this ye menghuang to kill Lin Chen. He was killed by his own woman. It is estimated that he never thought he would end up like this." When hanxinghua heard what Meng Lao said, he seemed to think of something, and immediately showed a joking smile on his face.

 Chapter 1265

    At noon. Ye Jia.


    The four members of the Ye family are having lunch. Ye''s parents are criticizing ye menghuang, while ye Chenglin is laughing while eating.


    Yemenghuang eats with her head down.


    "Meng Huang, you said that you didn''t break up with Lin Chen. Why didn''t he come home for a while? I''m a little lover. You''re so close to each other all day. You''ve been separated from each other for several months. Your father and I haven''t seen him again!"


    Ye Mu scolds ye menghuang.


    Ye menghuang rolled her eyes and continued to eat without saying anything.


    "Eat, eat, you will know to eat. If you go down and get fat again, I will see how you can get married!"


    Ye Mu looks like she hates iron but doesn''t like steel.


    "Mom, my sister is a classical goddess. How could she not marry out!"


    Yechenglin smiled.


    "Goddess?"


    Ye Mu glared, "what''s the matter with the goddess? The goddess doesn''t have to marry and have children? Do you know how old your sister is? When I was her age, you were three years old!"


    "Hey, hey! 27 years old!" Yechenglin laughed.


    Yemenghuang glared at him: "smelly boy, can''t so much food stop you from eating your food?"


    "Don''t talk about your brother. He has been making more progress recently. He has also talked about a serious girlfriend. It is estimated that he will get married earlier than you at that time!" Ye Mu Dao.


    Previously, yechenglin was introduced to wangbaiyun by Lin Chen.


    With the help of Wang Boyun, one of the four largest families in South China, ye Chenglin is much better now than before. My mother doesn''t accuse him of doing nothing, but often praises him.


    Yemenghuang has been talked about quite a lot recently.


    Yechenglin winked at yemenghuang with some satisfaction.


    Yemenghuang snorted softly and glanced at yechenglin. "Well, you''re capable now. Even your sister doesn''t care. I''ll talk to Lin Chen about this."


    "Oh, no, sister, dear sister, I just have to worry about it. Don''t argue with me! There''s nothing to tell my brother-in-law about such a small matter. He thinks I''ve really bullied you."


    Yechenglin smiled and hurriedly helped yemenghuang with the dishes.


    Ye mother and ye father looked at each other. The next moment, ye mother looked at ye menghuang and said:


    "Meng Huang, tell your parents about it. Is there another woman outside Lin Chen?"


    At this time, they also knew that Lin Chen was not just a little bodyguard like he said when he came to visit.


    Yechenglin once said that it was Lin Chen''s help that made him get to know those big people.


    Yemenghuang''s face froze, but she didn''t speak, and she ate with her head down.


    Yechenglin curled his lips and said, "Mom, don''t gossip like that! Besides, you haven''t been in touch with those big men in the upper class. Which man with ability has only one wife? According to what Wang Shao told me, my brother-in-law is a hundred times better than those big men!"


    Ye Fu put the bowl on the table with a bang, and his face sank.


    Yechenglin shrunk his neck and dared not speak any more.


    Mrs. Ye frowned and said, "what do you call that? Can big people mess around? Can he give your sister a marriage certificate? Can you make your sister a junior without being despised? Can you change other people''s views?"


    Although they have a good impression of Lin Chen, they are all traditional people and can''t accept the fact that their daughter is a junior.


    Yemenghuang said: "Mom, Lin Chen is not an ordinary man. You shouldn''t use the rules to bind him! He can do what you said!"


    "Not an ordinary person? What is not an ordinary person? Is he an emperor or an immortal? I think you are dazed by him!"


    Ye''s mother is so angry that she doesn''t know how her daughter, who is clever and sensible since childhood, seems to have lost her mind.


    Father ye''s eyebrows turned into pimples. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw an old man and a young man come in.


    "Who are you?"


    The four members of the Ye family were startled and immediately stood up.


    "I... I remember the door was locked!" Ye Mu was a little frightened and felt unable to understand what was going on.


    "Are you yemenghuang?"


    Hanxinghua''s eyes fell on yemenghuang, and his eyes lit up. According to his standards, yemenghuang could be called the best beauty.


    "It''s me! Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into my house? Leave quickly! Or I''ll call the police!"


    Yemenghuang was a little fierce but weak. She had already realized that these two people must have come from bad sources.


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I will call a group of brothers to clean you up immediately!"


    Yechenglin shouted to hanxinghua and Meng Lao.


    Hanxinghua ignored them, looked at Meng Lao and said with a smile, "Meng Lao, please."


    Old Meng nodded. When the four members of the Ye family were puzzled, they suddenly found that the old man''s eyes in front of them were emitting a strange red light, and their surroundings turned dark


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Strange! It''s been so long. Hasn''t the other party found out that Shitao is dead?"


    At this time, at Xiang Changtian''s memorial service, only Lin Chen and the Xiang family were left.


    Even if the guests wanted to stay and wait for a good play, the memorial service was over and they had to leave.


    Xiang Huowu looked puzzled.


    According to the feeling hanxinghua gave her that day, she thought it was impossible for the other party not to investigate, but the question is, why hasn''t the other party come to the door for so long?


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything.


    When Lin Chen wanted to come, it was very possible that the other party recognized his identity, so he didn''t come.


    If the young leader of the Tianmo cult knew that he was the strength of the extraordinary seven heavens, he would not come here foolishly even if he still wanted revenge.


    It is very likely to let the leader of Tianmo cult deal with himself.


    "Well, anyway, let''s cremate and bury your father first."


    Lin Chen accompanied the Xiang family to cremate Xiang Changtian''s bones. When Xiang Huowu was about to go to the ground, Xiang Huowu burst into tears again. This time, the Xiang family, including xiangwenwei, were comforting.


    After xiangchangtian was buried, Lin Chen and the Xiang family had just left the cemetery when his mobile phone rang.


    It was yemenghuang who called. Lin Chen was surprised. She said it was a coincidence. If he hadn''t just met xiangchangtian at the memorial service, he would have been at yemenghuang''s house now.


    After getting through the phone, yemenghuang''s cry came from the other side.


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, where are you? Would you hurry up? Someone came to my house to make trouble. He said it was your enemy. He said he was going to kill our family!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he immediately realized who had gone to ye menghuang. He did not expect that the other party would not come to him directly, but chose to fight ye menghuang.


    "You put them on -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, he hung up on the other side. He dialed yemenghuang''s number again, but the other side suggested that it had been turned off.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Huowu asked. Lin Chen said with an ugly face, "the other party didn''t come to me directly for revenge, but went to my woman! I''m going to go there right now."

 Chapter 1266

    "Where is the address? I''ll take you there!"


    At this time, Xiang Huowu and Lin Chen are sitting in Xiang Huowu''s sports car. Xiang Huowu is facing Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, but did not hesitate to tell her the address of yemenghuang''s house.


    As soon as Xiang Huowu stepped on the accelerator, the sports car was like a runaway wild horse, shooting out wildly, causing a burst of car horns and angry curses from the driver.


    It took more than ten minutes to drive, but Xiang Huowu took more than five minutes to arrive.


    The sports car stops at ye menghuang''s house. Lin Chen and Xiang huofei have just come out of the car. Ye menghuang has already run out of the house and directly jumps into Lin Chen''s arms and sobs.


    When Lin Chen saw that ye menghuang was all right, he was relieved. Seeing that her eyes were red and she was crying like a pear blossom with rain, he hurriedly said:


    "Meng Huang, be good, don''t cry. Where are those who come to trouble?"


    "Brother in law! They have gone!"


    At this time, Yefu, Yemu and yechenglin also came out of the house.


    It was yechenglin who spoke.


    "Gone?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. "Didn''t they come to trouble? Why did they leave?"


    Yechenglin looked scared and said, "they got a call. It seems that there is something very urgent, so they left first. However, when they left, they said..."


    "Say what?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Yechenglin said, "they said that you provoked their Tianmo cult, so you won''t come to a good end. If you dare to run away, they will continue to come to my house next time! They said they were going to cut my sister''s face!"


    Lin Chen felt his anger go straight to his forehead. His eyes were full of ferocity. He patted ye menghuang''s weak back and comforted him:


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t worry. They can''t hurt you with me! I will handle this matter!"


    "Yes."


    At this time, yemenghuang''s mood became more stable. She nodded and left Lin Chen''s arms. She still looked miserable.


    Yechenglin said in a frightened tone, "brother-in-law, those two people are terrible! They finally flew away. My God, they are gods! How could you offend such a terrible person!"


    "Well, don''t ask any more about this matter. I''ll solve it."


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to explain more. That might cause the ye menghuang family to panic.


    Ye Fu nodded and said, "well, since you can solve it yourself, we won''t say much. Since you''re here, come in and sit down. We were having dinner. Let Meng Huang''s mother cook more dishes and Xiao Chen eat with us."


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "Auntie, can I help you?"


    Ye Mu shook her head and said, "no, you are a big man. I can cook."


    Several people entered the room. Lin Chen was not surprised to see that there was no damage inside. If the other party wanted to kill ye menghuang, they might not be able to react.


    There will be no trace.


    Lin Chen and ye Fu start chatting in the living room. Ye Fu looks worried and suggests that Lin Chen call the police to help deal with those people.


    Lin Chen smiled and said something perfunctorily.


    Ye Mu fried a few more dishes, and when she brought them all to the table, it seemed that she noticed the item fire dance beside Lin Chen.


    She frowned, looked at Xiang Huowu and asked Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, who is this?"


    Ye Fu and ye Chenglin''s eyes also fell on Xiang huofei, while ye menghuang was a little nervous.


    "She is my friend."


    Lin Chen didn''t think much and answered directly.


    "Hello, aunt and uncle. I''m a fire dance."


    Xiang huofei also said hello to Ye''s parents politely and smiled kindly at ye menghuang.


    "Friends?"


    Ye Mu''s face suddenly sank. "In my opinion, it''s not as simple as an ordinary friend?"


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, today you give us an explanation. Are you having other women besides Meng Huang?"


    "Yes, I''d better make it clear!"


    Ye Fu nodded, his face serious.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the two of them would suddenly mention it. Yemenghuang was nervous.


    "Uncle, aunt, Xiang huofei and I are really just ordinary friends. However, in addition to Meng Huang, I do have other women!"


    One day, ye menghuang''s parents should also know this. Since the other party said it, Lin Chen didn''t hide it.


    "But please believe that I really like Meng Huang, and I will give her happiness!" Lin Chen said solemnly.


    He was affectionate and sincere. However, ye Mu said coldly:


    "I don''t agree. Don''t dream! Since you already have another woman, don''t pester my daughter in the future!"


    "That''s right! You leave here immediately. You are not welcome here!"


    Ye Fu''s face was completely gloomy, and he said coldly.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say when she saw the other party''s reaction was so fierce.


    "Aunt and uncle, although I am an outsider, I also want to say one word."


    At this time, Xiang Huowu said, "to tell you the truth, you don''t need to feel humiliated because your daughter shared Lin Chen with other women. In fact, this is a kind of glory!"


    "Maybe you think what I said is nonsense, but I can tell you for sure that as long as Lin Chen opens his mouth, there will definitely be a bunch of people from rich families who are rushing to give their daughter to Lin Chen. They probably want to take off their clothes and send it to his bed!"


    "A woman who can become Lin Chen will only get the envy of countless people. No one will dare to look down on your daughter because of this. Even you will become too expensive!"


    Xiang Huowu''s words seem absurd, but they are not exaggerated at all.


    Not to mention Lin Chen''s strength that has long been superior to normal human beings, even the top officials of the state will treat him politely when they see him. Just talking about his Chinese dragon tooth identity is enough to attract countless rich families.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! You are the lobbyist he invited, aren''t you?"


    Ye Mu snorted coldly, "well, you don''t have to say anything! Lin Chen, you leave here right away. You''re not welcome in our family!"


    "No! Mom, I like Lin Chen. I won''t be separated from him!"


    At this time, yemenghuang hugged Lin Chen and said to Yemu with tearful eyes.


    "You... You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    Ye Mu was so angry that her body trembled.


    Yefu looked at yemenghuang and sighed, "it''s really a big mistake for a woman to stay!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "are you sure you will be good to Meng Huang all your life? Do you dare swear?"


    Lin Chen nodded immediately, "I swear! I will -"


    Poof!


    Lin Chen''s body froze in the middle of what he said.


    His eyes were round and he looked at his chest with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Yemenghuang is holding a knife in her hand. The body of the knife has completely penetrated into his heart. The scarlet blood gushes out and dyes Lin Chen''s chest red! "For... Why?" Lin Chen looked at ye menghuang. There was no anger or resentment in her eyes, but she was deeply puzzled.

 Chapter 1267

    On a building hundreds of meters away from ye menghuang''s house.


    On the rooftop, hanxinghua looked at ye menghuang''s home and smiled at old Meng beside him, "done! That guy is dead!"


    "He was killed by the woman he loved. It is estimated that the boy will not believe this fact until he dies."


    With a faint smile, Meng Lao, an extraordinary seven heaven fellow, died in his scheme.


    Even he was a little proud at this time.


    The two of them stepped out of the rooftop and floated to yemenghuang''s house like an immortal. After a while, they fell at the door of yemenghuang''s house and walked in.


    "Asshole! What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Xiang huofei finally reacted, and hurriedly pulled yemenghuang aside from Lin Chen''s arms. The knife was still inserted in Lin Chen''s heart, and the clothes on his chest were already red with blood.


    She stretched out her hand and put it under Lin Chen''s nose. At the next moment, her face turned white and her hand suddenly shrank back.


    "You... You killed him?"


    Xiang huofei looked at yemenghuang, looked excited, and growled:


    "Why did you kill him? Just because he had other women? You''re just a madman! Even if you can''t accept it, there''s no need to kill! Lin Chen is really blind. He even likes you!"


    "You... What happened to you?"


    Xiang Huowu shouted, but he felt something was wrong.


    At this time, the four members of yemenghuang''s family were like a puppet with a string that no one manipulated. They looked numb and motionless, as if they had lost their soul.


    Although ye menghuang was expressionless, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked extremely sad.


    At the moment, Yefu, Yemu and yechenglin almost suspect that this is a dream. None of this is true.


    Previously, the old man looked at them, and they only felt that they were plunged into darkness. The whole world was left with only one scarlet eye.


    Then, they lost control of their bodies, as if they were wrapped in countless threads, controlling their words and deeds.


    Just now, they were clearly awake, but they were completely controlled by each other. It felt as if they were just outsiders.


    Previously, ye menghuang said that Lin Chen was not an ordinary person, and they still didn''t understand what it meant.


    At this moment, they understood.


    Lin Chen''s opponent is so terrible, how can he be simple!


    In particular, they had seen the two men fly away directly before, just like the gods!


    Yemenghuang wanted to leave the world with Lin Chen at this moment, but she still couldn''t control her body, and even couldn''t speak. The only thing she could do was to keep crying.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chen would die in her own hands. She hated herself!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Huowu''s face changed a little,


    "Don''t ask, they can''t answer you!"


    A negative sound came from outside.


    Xiang Huowu''s face changed when she heard the sound. As soon as she turned around, she saw hanxinghua and old Meng coming in.


    "Haven''t you left? Why are you still here? What the hell is going on!"


    Xiang Huowu looked at hanxinghua with resentment and confusion in her eyes. The scene in front of her really knocked her unconscious.


    Now it seems that yechenglin was lying when he said that Han Xinghua and his wife had left after receiving a phone call!


    She suspected that ye menghuang''s family had joined Han Xinghua, but there was something wrong with the situation of Ye menghuang!


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of Dementor?"


    Hanxinghua smiled coldly, "I guess you haven''t heard of it! In today''s world, it''s estimated that there is only old Meng Hui in the art of soul taking!"


    He glanced playfully at the four members of yemenghuang''s family. "These four guys are just puppets controlled by Meng Lao!"


    Xiang Huowu was terrified. Although she still didn''t know what the so-called soul taking technique was, she probably knew its role.


    This Dementor can turn a living person into his own puppet, which is thousands of times more terrifying than the most brilliant hypnosis. It''s incredible!


    "Hum! You bitch, do you think this Chinese dragon tooth can protect you? He is nothing in front of me!"


    Hanxinghua smiled grimly and said to Xiang Huowu, "I will deal with you later. Because of your stupidity, your Xiang family will pay a huge price!"


    Xiang Huowu looked remorseful. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have dragged Lin Chen into the water. At this moment, she killed him too.


    Hanxinghua walks to Lin Chen and stoops down to pull out the knife from Lin Chen''s chest.


    This knife is not ordinary. It is an ancient treasure that cuts iron like mud. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to stab Lin Chen in the heart!


    Pooh!


    The knife was pulled out by Han Xinghua. The next moment, Han Xinghua was stunned.


    Because, the blade of this knife is only about one-fifth, less than two centimeters. According to this length, it is impossible to stab people''s heart!


    "What happened?"


    For a while, hanxinghua was unable to react. This is an ancient treasure. How could it suddenly look like this.


    The next moment, he suddenly found that Lin Chen''s eyes opened, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Meng Lao, who was on one side, suddenly shouted out in shock and anger.


    However, it was already late. Lin Chen suddenly burst into a rage, and his right hand suddenly grabbed Han Xinghua''s neck. When he stood up, he raised Han Xinghua in the air.


    "You, how could you not have died! Let go of me!"


    Hanxinghua was scared out of his wits and struggled desperately. However, he was an extraordinary wuchongtian. In Lin Chen''s hands, he was like a chicken. He could not get rid of Lin Chen''s Iron Palm!


    The rest of the people were stunned at this moment.


    Xiang huofei''s face showed ecstasy, while ye menghuang, Ye''s parents and ye Chenglin could not move, but their eyes also showed surprise.


    Yemenghuang''s eyes shed tears again, but the reason for her tears at this moment was quite different from before.


    All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. At the next moment, Meng Lao turned into a remnant and suddenly grabbed Xiang Huowu, who was not far away from him, with a withered tree like hand.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Chen shouted sharply. At the same time, his left index finger and middle finger were together and stabbed on hanxinghua''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    Hanxinghua has a hole in his shoulder!


    "Ah!"


    Hanxinghua screamed.


    There is no doubt that if it is stabbed in the neck or brain, Han Xinghua is dead!


    Facing Lin Chen''s threat, Meng Lao stopped.


    He could not see the extreme in his face. Unexpectedly, he thought that the other party was finished. In the end, he was calculated in reverse!


    He stared at Lin Chen coldly and said, "I don''t understand. How did you see it?"


    He was not a fool. At this time, he naturally understood that Lin Chen saw that he had moved his hands and feet, so he took the plan and led the snake out of the hole. He was convinced that his plan was flawless, and the other party could not understand the soul taking technique. He really did not understand where the problem was!

 Chapter 1268

    "With your eyes, of course." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You..." old Meng was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames. But NIMA didn''t know it was with her eyes. I asked you where your flaw was!


    Of course, he also knew that Lin Chen was deliberately angry with him.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Mu and said, "just now, I said I would help my aunt cook, but my aunt said I am a big man and can''t cook. Just let me wait to eat. But the problem is, when I came here last time, I helped cook, and my aunt praised my cooking skills."


    Meng Lao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the problem appeared here.


    Lin Chen continued: "then I felt something was wrong. After careful induction, I found that Meng Huang had a knife hidden in her body, and I probably guessed that there was a problem. I secretly took the knife, broke it in the toilet, and then put it back."


    "This knife is an ancient treasure. How did you break it?" Meng Lao wondered.


    "It''s very simple, because I have more advanced weapons than ancient treasures."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. This knife was worse than his bloody broken sword. He broke it in a short time with a dragon tooth knife.


    "Hum! It seems that you have a lot of good things hidden in you!"


    At this time, Meng Lao smiled instead, without any fear on his face, and said to Lin Chen lightly:


    "Let my young master go, and then we''ll fight!"


    Although Lin Chen killed Li Tiangang, he didn''t think Lin Chen was better than himself. In fact, he was only one step away from the extraordinary eightfold sky.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I have his life in my hands. I''ll let him go if you want me to?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Old Meng pointed to ye menghuang and said, "I have their lives in my hands, so you have to let them go if you don''t let them go!"


    He said proudly to Lin Chen, "unless I want to, no one will want them to recover. I can kill them at any time!"


    Yemenghuang''s face turned pale at the smell of Yan. This feeling that her body was controlled by others was terrible.


    Xiang Huo dance was also a thrill in her heart. The more she thought about Meng Lao''s technique, the more unimaginable it became.


    Hanxinghua also sneered, "boy, let him go, or your woman will die! If you let me go, I will let Meng Lao relieve his soul taking skill!"


    "By the way, I forgot to say just now. The reason why I can see that they have a problem is because I guess that the four of them have been hit by the Dementor."


    Lin Chen said to Meng Lao. His face was indifferent and he didn''t pay any attention to the arrogant hanxinghua.


    "Do you know anything about dementology?"


    Meng Lao said dismissively, "so what? Even if you''ve heard of it, it doesn''t mean you can, let alone you can break my soul taking skill!"


    "I really can''t, but it''s just that I disdain to learn such heresy. However, I''m a doctor. For me, their situation is no different from being ill. I just need to cure them!"


    Lin Chen said, taking out the needle bag with his left hand and taking out dozens of silver needles from it.


    The next moment, his wrist shook.


    Shua Shua


    Dozens of silver needles flew out and plunged into many acupoints of Ye menghuang''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "Idiot, if you want to crack the soul capturing technique, you need Meng Lao to use the soul capturing technique again! It''s useless for you to use these bullshit silver needles!"


    Han Xinghua looks disdainful and feels that Lin Chen is a smart clown.


    However, he did not find it. Meng Lao''s eyes twitched and his face was hard to see the extreme!


    There are two ways to crack Dementor.


    One of them is that he, the caster, uses the Dementor again to erase the effect of the Dementor.


    The other is to take back the control of the human body by stimulating many main acupoints of the human body, and forcibly crack the Dementor technique.


    At this time, Meng Lao found that the silver needles thrown out by Lin Chen just fell on the dozen key acupoints!


    At the same time.


    "I... I can move! I can move!"


    Yechenglin exclaimed in surprise. He looked at his hands and twisted his neck. His face was full of disbelief.


    "I can move, too!"


    "Hypnosis! What kind of magic is this?!"


    Ye''s parents also found that they could control their bodies and quickly moved their bodies.


    "Lin Chen, it''s great that you''re all right! I was scared to death just now!"


    Yemenghuang''s feet softened and she sat down on the ground. Although she saw Lin Chen "coming back from the dead", she was still terrified, and her pretty face was full of tears.


    "Impossible!"


    When hanxinghua saw this scene, his face turned pig liver. "How could this be possible! Have you really cracked the Dementor technique?"


    At first, he took Lin Chen as his prey and thought he was a clever hunter.


    But now, he has a feeling that he is the prey, and Lin Chen is a smart hunter who knows everything!


    "Do you know the art of soul taking?"


    Meng Lao stared at Lin Chen with a gloomy face. He felt very bad. He thought he would eat Lin Chen, but he became so passive.


    He also did not understand how the other party could understand the method of breaking the Dementor technique.


    You should know that only those in the demon sect can learn this skill, and it is classified as a heresy by those famous and decent sects in the ancient martial arts world.


    Is it difficult? Is this boy also a member of the devil''s way?


    Meng Lao was suspicious.


    "Of course I understand, but I''m not interested in this kind of abusive means!"


    Lin Chen said faintly.


    Old Meng frowned and said, "which school are you from?"


    He guessed in his heart that Lin Chen should not have come from any famous and decent school, otherwise, he would not be able to absorb the soul.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. Now, apart from those religious sects in the holy land of Kunlun and the Tianmo cult, are there other powerful religious sects in China?


    "No comment."


    Lin Chen shook.


    The reason why he knew about the art of soul capturing and how to solve it naturally came from the inheritance of Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu was originally a person who could not be judged by simple good and evil. It is not surprising that he knew the evil law in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, Lin Chen is not interested in explaining to the other party.


    He said coldly, "let''s talk about how to solve this problem. If you come to me for revenge, it''s all right. But you have to fight my woman. I hate it most!"


    "Shit!"


    Hanxinghua was enraged by Lin Chen''s superior tone. You know, he is the young leader of the Tianmo cult. He is much more noble than the ancient crown prince. Now he is carried in the air like a dog by the other party. He also asks aloud, how can he stand it. He scolded fiercely: "boy, I admit I''m out of my sight, but don''t be too arrogant! My master is the existence of the extraordinary eight fold heaven. You should know that there is a difference between heaven and earth between the extraordinary eight fold heaven and the extraordinary seven fold heaven! You should let go of me immediately, otherwise, my master will never spare you!"

 Chapter 1269

    Hearing hanxinghua''s words, Meng Lao did not open his mouth, because he felt that at this time, he could only use threat.


    As long as the other party is not crazy, he will never dare to touch his hair again when he hears what Han Xinghua has said!


    You know, Kunlun holy land is definitely one of the best super forces in the world.


    The strongest Holy Land in Kunlun is lilingfeng, the leader of Kunlun sect. He is an extraordinary eight fold heaven!


    The strength of the extraordinary eightfold heaven is hundreds of times stronger than that of the extraordinary seventfold heaven. One move can kill the strong man of the extraordinary seventfold heaven.


    There is absolutely no strong man in the world who dares to provoke the existence of an extraordinary eightfold heaven, unless he is in a hurry to die!


    Meanwhile, ye menghuang, Xiang huofei and others did not understand how terrible the extraordinary eightfold sky was, but when they saw Han Xinghua''s fearless appearance, they could also guess that Lin Chen could not deal with the extraordinary eightfold sky.


    Their faces were tense and angry. Hanxinghua was too arrogant.


    "You are crazy! Just because Xiang Changtian scolded you, you asked his men to kill him. Now you are attacking my woman and threatening me in turn! Are you sure that you have an extraordinary master, I dare not do anything to you?"


    Lin Chen squints slightly and stares at hanxinghua with a cold tone. "Young man, don''t be impulsive! I advise you to think twice before you do anything! Don''t think that if you kill Li Tiangang, no one will be able to cure you! If you really dare to mess with our young master, I can kill you without our leader coming here! What a pity


    As for the rest of the people in this room, they will all die! "


    Old Meng frowned and then said.


    There was a sense of dominance in his tone, as if the scene was still under his control.


    Hanxinghua is aware of the ferocity in Lin Chen''s eyes at the moment, and he doesn''t dare to answer back. However, he still has a confident expression, which obviously decides Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Han Xinghua saw the other party sigh, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. He felt his hand pinching his throat. His strength increased a minute, and he quickly questioned.


    "I didn''t intend to let you go. As a result, you threatened me again and again. You were in a hurry to die! Being arrogant to the extent of your arrogance is brain damage!"


    Lin Chen looked at old Meng with a sneer. "Do you think I would think that if I let him go, this would be equivalent to never happened? Even if I let him go, would his master not come to trouble me?"


    Meng Lao''s face changed. "I can promise you, absolutely not!"


    "Old man, you really fooled me like a three-year-old?"


    Lin Chen laughed and looked at hanxinghua. "Remember, don''t be so arrogant in your next life. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will still not live long if you kick the iron plate!"


    Hanxinghua felt the murderous spirit on Lin Chen, and was so shocked that he almost peed in his pants. Just about to open his mouth, Lin Chen''s palm suddenly forced.


    Click!


    Hanxinghua''s neck bone and throat were instantly crushed by Lin Chen. His eyes vomited out, his mouth opened, and his voice got stuck in his throat.


    In an instant, Lin Chen killed him!


    His face was full of amazement. It seemed that he was unwilling to believe that such a thing would happen. The other party had the courage to kill him!


    Meng Lao was frozen. At this moment, he even forgot to breathe. He looked at Han Xinghua being killed by Lin Chen. It seemed that he was stupid.


    Bang!


    Hanxinghua''s body was thrown to the ground by Lin Chen.


    Yefu, Yemu and yechenglin were also confused by this scene.


    They don''t know how powerful the extraordinary eightfold sky is, but Lin Chen kills people without blinking an eye, which is too hard for ordinary people like them to accept!


    At this moment, they understood again how extraordinary Lin Chen was. An ordinary person could never kill so calmly and casually!


    "Ah!!"


    After ye Mu reacts, she looks at hanxinghua''s body and turns pale. She can''t help screaming.


    Old Meng suddenly regained his consciousness, and his old face became ferocious and terrifying. He roared:


    "Boy, how dare you kill our young master! Die!"


    The words fell, and he disappeared from the spot like a blink, and a remnant rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Yefu, Yemu and yechenglin were thrilled again. What they saw and heard today really broke their understanding!


    Meng Lao''s performance in front of him was more incredible than those special effects on TV, making their eyes wide open!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and jumped out of the nearby window.


    If he fought in the house, he was afraid to overturn ye menghuang''s house. In the blink of an eye, he had reached a vacant lot outside the window.


    "Boy! Don''t run! You can''t run away!"


    Meng Lao roared loudly, shaking the heads of Ye Fu and ye Mu and others. At the same time, all the windows were broken. He jumped out of the window like a ghost.


    Seeing the broken window glass, Ye''s parents took another breath, and Xiang huofei, ye menghuang and others all ran to the window and looked out.


    In the open space outside the window, Lin Chen and Meng Lao have already exchanged hands.


    "Sister! Can my brother-in-law win? The old man feels terrible!"


    Yechenglin looks at yemenghuang and asks.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Yemenghuang looked worried. Although she knew Lin Chen was powerful, the old man was obviously not weak. Besides, it seemed that she had decided to eat Lin Chen!


    Xiang Huowu felt happy and worried at this time.


    Happily, Lin Chen killed hanxinghua and helped her avenge her father''s murder.


    Of course, I''m afraid Lin Chen can''t beat old Meng.


    Although old Meng used some tricks against Lin Chen, in his opinion, even if he didn''t use them, he was much better than Lin Chen!


    After all, he was only one step away from the extraordinary eightfold heaven.


    Although his age is approaching the end of his life, it is estimated that he has no hope to break through the extraordinary eightfold heaven in his life. However, his strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary seven fold heaven!


    "Boy, you kill the young leader of the Tianmo cult. I will take you back to the Tianmo cult and let the leader down! And I will make all your relatives and friends worse off than death!"


    Meng Lao roared and stepped out. The earth shook. In a moment, he rushed to Lin Chen and clapped it out. A huge shadow of his hand hit Lin Chen!


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen just smiled coldly and clapped it with one palm. A huge palm shadow also appeared.


    The two palms collided with each other. With a bang, Lin Chen''s palms disappeared first. Meng Lao''s palms became transparent, but he continued to fight towards Lin Chen.


    "Hum! I said you couldn''t beat me!" Meng Lao smiled grimly, and the man turned into a phantom again and rushed towards Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1270

    The fight between Lin Chen and Meng Lao was just a few seconds, but it was like an earthquake, accompanied by bursts of explosions!


    Several families who lived nearby ran out at once when they heard the sound. When they saw Lin Chen stepping on the ground and moving so fast that they couldn''t see the shadow, they were extremely shocked.


    "Mom! Look, there''s Superman! Both the old man and the big brother are Superman! But why are they fighting?"


    A little boy saw Lin Chen and Meng Lao fly into the sky, turning into two residual shadows, banging and banging, excitedly pulling the hem of his mother''s clothes and skipping.


    "Super... Superman?" His mother was stupid.


    "What Superman! I guess this is a movie? I''ll find out where the camera is!"


    Someone hurriedly looked aside.


    While looking at Ye Fu and ye Mu outside the house, his eyes are round and his heart is stormy.


    The performance of Lin Chen and Meng Lao is no different from that of the immortals.


    "Damn it! How can your body be so terrible?"


    In the battle of Lingli just now, Meng Lao had the upper hand, which made him more confident.


    However, at this time, he directly changed his face, because Lin Chen''s physical strength was too terrible, completely above him!


    At this time, he was completely suppressed by Lin Chen and at a disadvantage.


    Every time he blocked Lin Chen''s fist or palm, his arm was badly hurt. It seemed that his bones would crack!


    Lin Chen frowned when he saw more and more people coming to watch.


    Meng Lao''s strength is much stronger than that of Li Tiangang and yawis. It takes more time to win him.


    "Dead!"


    The next second, Lin Chen shouted fiercely, and his wrist shook. A bloody broken sword was shot from his cuff. He grabbed it in his hand and cut it off at old Meng!


    Meng Lao''s face suddenly changed. He quickly backed away. In the blink of an eye, he retreated ten meters. However, when he retreated suddenly, a silver knife followed him like a shadow, and suddenly it reached Meng Lao''s chest!


    "Damn it! You use a concealed weapon!"


    Poof!


    Menglao hurriedly dodged. Although the key position was not injured, the Dragon tooth saber still passed through his abdomen. Suddenly, he snorted and sprayed blood!


    The intense pain and horror made Meng Lao''s body stop for a moment. At that moment, Lin Chen had rushed to Meng Lao again and waved a sword!


    "Asshole! Our leader will not let you go!"


    Old Meng roared and narrowly avoided the sword, but Lin Chen kicked him in the abdomen. Suddenly the wound expanded and blood gushed. At the same time, old Meng shot at the ground like a shell!


    Boom!


    Meng Lao fell to the ground, and the ground shook severely. At the same time, a huge pit appeared.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. With a sense of senleng killing in his eyes, he rushed at old Meng again.


    Now that we have killed one, we should kill them to the end and kill them. Even if the Tianmo cult knows what happened here, it is estimated that it will be some time later.


    Although Lin Chen has the residual power of the enchanted heart fruit in his body, he can quickly break through to the extraordinary eightfold heaven.


    However, it will not be possible to absorb all the remaining power of the magic heart fruit in a day or two.


    So what he needs most now is time.


    As long as it took ten days and a half months, after that, he was completely fearless of the leader of Tianmo cult!


    Seeing that Lin Chen came again, old Meng was so shocked that he almost split his heart and liver. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so strong and had so many means.


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, I''ll take a group of people as my companions first!"


    Meng Lao smiled grimly, grabbed a handful of sand in his hand and threw it at the onlookers!


    Bang Bang


    The sand was like shrapnel, with a terrible sound, shooting at the onlookers!


    "Ah!!"


    "This... This is not a TV show!"


    "Is it really Superman?"


    Those people screamed with fear. At this time, they also understood that this was not a movie. This was really the Superman war!


    "Cunning old man!"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly. He hesitated for a moment, then rushed to those people immediately and took several palms one after another. The sand turned into bullets was shot out by him!


    However, when he looked at Meng Lao again, there was no one there. When he looked up, he saw only a black spot in the sky leaving quickly!


    Lin Chen frowned and did not choose to catch up.


    He''s just an extraordinary sextuple of heaven. In terms of flying speed, he can''t compare with others at all.


    "Sobbing... Mom, mom, I, I almost died just now..."


    A little boy behind Lin Chen was so scared that he began to cry. His mother comforted him and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen in awe and even dared not move.


    The last scene that Meng Lao flew away directly made them understand that Lin Chen and Meng Chang were immortal!


    In the room, yemenghuang and Xiang huofei were relieved. Although old Meng ran away at last, anyway, Lin Chen was fine.


    At this time, ye Mu''s frightened eyes finally came back from Lin Chen. She took ye menghuang''s hand and said:


    "Meng Huang, come with me. Mom has something to ask you!"


    With that, she took ye menghuang to the room between her and ye Fu.


    Yefu and yechenglin also followed.


    Seeing the scene just now, they had too many doubts in their hearts and wanted to ask ye menghuang!


    Lin Chen thought for a while, then dialed Mr. Jiang''s number, told him what had happened here, and asked him to send someone to deal with it, so as to avoid any news of "Superman war" on the Internet.


    When old Jiang heard that Lin Chen had provoked an organization comparable to the Kunlun cult, and killed them, he also ran away and jumped out of his chair.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. Lin Chen can surprise him every time, but the problem is, since he joined the dragon group, he is often scared to death!


    "What should we do now? Can we only wait for the leader of the demon sect to seek revenge?" Jiang Lao is anxious.


    Today, he also knows the huge gap between the extraordinary eightfold heaven and the extraordinary seventfold heaven. If the other party takes revenge, Lin Chen and the dragon group can''t stop it at all. Lin Chen said: "the old man was badly injured by me. He will never fly out of Guangyang city. He will find a place to cure his injury first! As long as the whole city is searched, he may not be able to be found! Even if he can''t be dug out, as long as he can hold his feet and give me a period of time, I won''t


    Afraid of the leader of the demon sect! "


    "Also, Mr. Jiang, help me find out if they have any secular strength here! I doubt that someone helped them find Meng Huang!" Speaking of the back, Lin Chen showed a cold light in his eyes. If he knew who was playing tricks in the dark, he would never let that guy go!

 Chapter 1271

    In the room.


    "Meng Huang, tell me honestly, who is Lin Chen? He... How could he be so..."


    Ye Mu really didn''t know how to express her inner shock. At this time, when recalling the scene of the fight between Lin Chen and Meng Lao, she almost doubted that it was a dream.


    "Sister! Is my brother-in-law Superman?"


    Yechenglin said excitedly.


    Although he knew Lin Chen was powerful, the "powerful" Lin Chen showed today had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Ye Fu''s face was also full of shock. "Meng Huang, what''s the matter? Who is Lin Chen?"


    When yemenghuang saw that her parents and younger brother were so surprised, she couldn''t help feeling a little complacent and said, "I already said that Lin Chen is not an ordinary person!"


    "It''s not as simple as ordinary people, it''s just immortals!"


    Ye Mu hurriedly said, "tell me quickly. What is Lin Chen''s origin? How can he be so powerful?"


    "He is an ancient warrior!" Yemenghuang said.


    "Ancient warrior?"


    Yechenglin said curiously, "is it the kind who knows Kung Fu on TV? But those people on TV only know lightness skills at most. They can''t fly in the sky like my brother-in-law!"


    Yemenghuang said, "you can understand that it is a low-end ancient warrior, and a high-end ancient warrior is equivalent to a fairy in the ancient population."


    These were all told to yemenghuang by Lin Chen when he introduced her to the ancient warrior. At this time, she just said the original words.


    Yemenghuang took the iron thermos cup and said, "in fact, I am also an ancient martial artist!"


    With that, her white and slender fingers made a sudden effort to hold the iron thermos cup sunken, leaving a handprint.


    With Lin Chen''s help, she is now an ancient martial artist in the early days after tomorrow.


    Seeing this scene, Yefu, Yemu and yechenglin almost stared out their eyes.


    "Sleeping... Sleeping trough!"


    Yechenglin took the thermos cup from yemenghuang''s hand and shook it with his breast feeding strength. His face turned red, but the thermos cup remained unchanged.


    Yemenghuang''s handprint is still on it.


    Ye''s father and mother looked at each other for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly.


    At this time, they fully realized how extraordinary Lin Chen was. Even after his daughter followed him, Lin Chen became extraordinary. It was beyond their understanding and simply subverted their cognition.


    Finally, ye mother looked at ye menghuang and said, "menghuang, mom understands now. You are right. The rules that work for ordinary people are really not suitable for you and Lin Chen. Mom just asked you, are you sure you want to be with Lin Chen? Even if he has other women?"


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, yemenghuang nodded directly.


    Then, she was brought to the military base by the islanders, and Lin Chen broke into the military base alone. Facing a modern army, she was rescued!


    Ye Fu, ye Mu and others were stunned. If they hadn''t experienced today''s events, they would definitely doubt whether their daughter had been affected by some kind of magic and was talking crazy.


    At this time, they also understand why ye menghuang is unwilling to leave Lin Chen.


    Which girl doesn''t love a hero who is willing to face an army for her and even saves her?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen returns to the room, just as ye menghuang comes out of the room.


    When he saw ye menghuang''s happy face, he was puzzled. Ye menghuang took him aside and said that his parents agreed with them.


    Lin Chen was also happy.


    With his skill, even if ye''s parents disagree, they can''t stop ye menghuang from being with him, but that''s not what he wants.


    Now, Ye''s parents nodded and looked at the smile on ye menghuang''s face. This was the result he wanted.


    After a while, Lin Chen received a call from Jiang Lao. After he put down the phone, his face was very cold.


    "Qi Chenghan, it''s you! Good! You deserve to die. This time, no one can protect you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Qijia compound.


    Under the willow tree and by the lake, Qi Chenghan and old man Qi are playing go around the stone table.


    Master Qi, holding the white boy in his hand, landed on the chessboard, looked at Qi Chenghan and said with a smile, "did you encounter any good things today?"


    Since ye Yiren was taken away from the wedding by Lin Chen, Qi Chenghan became a little sinister and silent, which made old man Qi very disappointed in him.


    A man who wants to do great things should not be so reluctant to let go of men''s and women''s affairs. What''s more, ye Yiren has no affection for Qi Chenghan from beginning to end.


    Today, Qi Chenghan, with a faint smile on his lips, feels very relieved that he has let go of his obsession.


    Qi Chenghan said with a smile, "it''s a happy thing for Chenghan to be able to play chess with his grandfather."


    "You son."


    Master Qi laughed and liked his grandson''s flattery. Then he said slowly:


    "If you can let go of your obsession, Grandpa will be relieved. Remember what I told you before, and don''t think about going to trouble Lin Chen. That boy, we can''t compare now."


    Speaking later, old Qi''s voice was filled with emotion.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about Lin Chen''s deeds, but as a retired military bigwig, he was also able to get some information.


    Lin Chen has already known that he has become a Chinese dragon tooth.


    The Chinese dragon tooth is not only one of the masters of the dragon group, but also the most powerful person in the dragon group. Master Qi knows this.


    So, although he didn''t know how strong Lin Chen was, he also knew that Lin Chen was not easy to mess with.


    It can even be said that the whole family has been unable to provoke others.


    However, when old Qi finished, he saw Qi Chenghan''s face stiff.


    Old Qi suddenly disappeared with a smile and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Did you go to provoke him?"


    Qi Chenghan felt a little nervous, but when he thought of Meng Lao''s horrible means, the tension disappeared.


    Previously, in the box, he heard that old Meng wanted ye menghuang to kill Lin Chen. He was puzzled and asked what he meant.


    Meng Lao did not speak.


    When Qi Chenghan thought that the other party was too lazy to answer him, he suddenly found that old Meng''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    Then, the whole world was in darkness, and his soul seemed to be locked into the body, and an external mind controlled his body.


    At that moment, he was almost scared out of his wits!


    However, Meng Lao soon went to see what Meng Lao meant except for the effect of the soul taking technique. Qi Chenghan also understood what Meng Lao said.


    There was no doubt about what Meng had said before.


    Later, looking at Meng Lao and hanxinghua flying away, he once again firmly believed that Lin Chen was definitely dead!


    Facing his grandfather''s angry and disappointed eyes, Qi Chenghan smiled. He thought he had made the most correct choice, so he was not flustered. Qi Chenghan was calm and said with a smile, "Grandpa, do you still remember that Xiang Changtian was killed two days ago? At that time, you asked me to find out who killed Xiang Changtian and see if I could make friends with him."

 Chapter 1272

    Old man Qi was dissatisfied with Qi Chenghan''s changing the subject, but he was patient and said, "what do you mean? What does killing Xiang Changtian have to do with Lin Chen?"


    Lord Qi is also very interested in the man who killed Xiang Changtian.


    The opponent''s men killed Xiang Changtian with one kick. It is conceivable that the opponent''s background must be amazing.


    Therefore, the idea of master Qi is also very simple. For the existence of this ancient martial world, try to make friends.


    Before the Qi family and the Xiang family, they actually had a cooperative relationship, so Mr. Qi didn''t feel any problem making friends with the Xiang family''s enemies.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be done in the dark. It is not suitable to put it on the table.


    Qi Chenghan said: "there is a relationship, but it is not a friend relationship, but an enemy relationship!"


    Then he told Lin Chen that he wanted to avenge Lin Chen by killing Shitao for Xiang Huowu.


    "And this?"


    Master Qi was surprised. The next moment, he looked at Qi Chenghan. "According to what you said, Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than before. The wisest thing we can do about these people in ancient martial arts is to stay out of the matter and don''t interfere! Tell me, did you interfere?"


    Qi Chenghan''s face changed slightly. "Grandpa, I want to make friends with hanxinghua. When he asks me about Lin Chen, I can''t help telling him!"


    Lord Qi sighed and looked disappointed. "Chenghan, you don''t have to think carefully about me. Dare you say that you don''t want to use a knife to kill people? In the final analysis, you still haven''t put down your hatred for Lin Chen!"


    Qi Chenghan was silent for a moment, bit his teeth and finally nodded: "Grandpa, you''re right! I really didn''t put down my hatred for him! I can''t put it down!"


    Seeing Qi Chenghan''s honest confession and no more excuses, Qi Laozi looked better and asked lightly, "are you sure this Han Xinghua can kill Lin Chen?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Qi Chenghan smiled and nodded without thinking about it. "Grandpa, Lin Chen is very powerful. It''s true. Your grandson is not a fool. If he is not absolutely sure, he won''t do such a thing!"


    Then, he told old Meng''s means of soul taking and his plan to deal with Lin Chen.


    "The art of demeaning? How could there be such an incredible means under the heaven?"


    After hearing this, master Qi was also surprised, and finally nodded, "it seems that Lin Chen really can''t live this time! His biggest weakness is that he doesn''t set up defenses against the people around him and let his women kill him. This old Meng is really terrible!"


    Old man Qi thought about it carefully. He was also less angry with Qi Chenghan, and felt that Lin Chen would die this time.


    From Qi Chenghan''s words, he can guess that this old Meng is definitely a deep-seated figure, and he seems to be very clear about Lin Chen''s strength.


    Meeting this kind of person and the magic method of soul taking, Lin Chen was definitely planted this time!


    "It''s all right. Lin Chen is dead, and the Ye family is broken. If our Qi family has joined the Tianmo cult, they will be able to become the first family in Nanhua province again, and even go further!"


    Master Qi''s eyes showed a scheming smile.


    In Qi Chenghan''s mind, he was already thinking about how to catch Ye Yiren and let her moan under his crotch after Lin Chen died!


    He lost face on that woman, so he must find it back on that woman!


    When Qi Chenghan was having a fling in his heart, he suddenly felt that the breeze blowing slowly from the side seemed to be blocked by someone.


    Qi Chenghan turned his head in doubt and found that someone was blocking his right. He was so surprised that he quickly looked up and saw a somewhat gloomy face with a pair of cold eyes staring at him.


    "Ah!!"


    In an instant, Qi Chenghan was so scared that his heart almost exploded. He danced and fell to the ground with a pop.


    He scrambled up again, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "you, you..."


    For a moment, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. His heart shook wildly. The sound was like a huge hammer pounding on his chest.


    "Surprised to see me? Have you done anything wrong?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Master Qi Teng stood up, his eyelids jumped wildly, and looked at Lin Chen. He was shocked, puzzled and flustered, and finally turned into an awkward smile. He said in a puzzled tone:


    "Lin Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have time to come to the family?"


    Lin Chen''s presence here means that hanxinghua''s plan has failed.


    Both Qi Laozi and Qi Chenghan are not stupid. They immediately thought of this.


    Qi Chenghan really didn''t want to believe this fact, but the fact was put in front of him, slapping his face. He had to admit that he really made a very wrong choice.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Chen. What are you doing here?"


    Qi Chenghan has a hypocritical smile on his face. He just hopes that Lin Chen doesn''t know the relationship between him and hanxinghua.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chen shrugged and spoke directly.


    "Gollum!"


    Qi Chenghan took a step back and couldn''t laugh any more. He swallowed his saliva, and the fluke in his heart disappeared completely.


    Master Qi sighed. At this time, he naturally knew that it was meaningless to continue pretending. Since Lin Chen came here directly, it means that he already knew everything.


    "Lin Chen, please let Cheng Han go this time. I promise this kind of thing will never happen again! You can put forward any compensation you need!"


    Master Qi looked sincere.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but looked at old man Qi with a sneer. Obviously, he refused.


    Old man Qi frowned. "It''s necessary to be a man and meet each other in the future. Is it necessary?"


    "I think so!" Lin Chen nods.


    Master Qi''s momentum of not being angry and self threatening didn''t work at all in front of Lin Chen. It was like a cat meeting a tiger. No matter how pretentious it was, it was a joke.


    At this time, Qi Chenghan couldn''t help but say angrily to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, do you think my whole family is made of mud? You can kill if you want to kill?"


    His voice trembled, and he was obviously guilty. At this time, he was emboldening himself.


    If he guessed right, the immortal Meng Lao and hanxinghua might have died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    In the face of such a fierce man, Qi Chenghan beat the drum in his heart and felt a sense of facing death.


    Lin Chen turned to look at Qi Chenghan. Just when he was about to start, old man Qi obviously saw his mind and hurriedly shouted:


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive! I''ll call and let someone else talk to you!"


    "Oh? Do you want to move a rescuer?" Lin Chen showed an interested smile on her face, "OK, just call whoever you want! I want to see who you can move out!"

 Chapter 1273

    Just at the moment when Lin Chen was about to start, Qi Chenghan felt that his neck was pinched by an invisible hand. He was sweating and could not breathe. At this time, he was relieved.


    He knew who Mr. Qi was going to call, and a happy smile appeared on his face. He felt that he was through this crisis.


    The man opened his mouth and borrowed Lin Chen''s courage. He didn''t dare to mess around!


    Master Qi sighed and dialed a number.


    He called an old subordinate.


    That old subordinate, who is now the top leader of the military, holds a heavy army and is one of several people in the core circle of power in China.


    If you can, Lord Qi doesn''t want to trouble him. However, he has to do so for Qi Chenghan''s life.


    The other party is a person who can directly talk to the Dragon King Jiang Lao. I believe that as long as he opens his mouth, Lin Chen will give face anyway!


    "Old chief, why do you have time to call me? It''s really rare. Ha ha!"


    When the phone was connected, a calm and loud male voice came from the opposite side.


    Mr. Qi first politely said two words, and then said:


    "It''s like this. I have some conflicts with the people of the dragon group. The other party is rushing to kill my grandson. I hope you can help me mediate?"


    "The dragon group? Why did you provoke them?"


    The other party''s voice was surprised. At the next moment, he immediately said: "don''t worry, even if it''s a member of the dragon group, even if it''s the old dragon king, he can''t mess about like this! You did a lot of credit in those years. You should sit down and say anything. The dragon group doesn''t have the privilege to kill anyone if you want to! Tell me, who is in conflict with the dragon group? I''ll solve this matter


    No! "


    This was not only heard by Lord Qi, but also by Qi Chenghan and Lin Chen.


    Qi Chenghan completely put down the stone in his heart, and the corners of his mouth began to pick up, glancing proudly at Lin Chen.


    Lord Qi was also relieved. Since the other party said that even the old dragon king could not mess around, in his opinion, Lin Chen''s Dragon teeth and the Dragon King were of the same level, and the other party could manage them naturally.


    "It''s the Dragon Fang of the dragon group. His name is Lin Chen. I''ll trouble you about it." Master Qi replied.


    However, after his words were spoken, there was no sound on the other side, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "Xiao Zheng?" Master Qi''s face changed.


    Finally, the voice on the other side sounded again, this time with a bitter smile:


    "Old chief, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this. How could you provoke him? I know something about him. If your grandson hadn''t really provoked him, he would never have done so! You... You''re sorry!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    "Doo Doo..."


    Listening to the blind sound across the street, old man Qi didn''t react for a while, and he was stunned.


    Qi Chenghan''s face was also frozen with pride.


    How could they not understand that the other party said that even the old dragon king could not act like this? How could the other party be helpless when they came to Lin Chen?


    Only Lin Chen, from the beginning to the end, had no change in his face and was not surprised.


    Dragon Fang and the Dragon King have the same status. However, Lin Chen can''t be compared with the previous dragon Fang?


    His importance to the government has long exceeded the status of dragon Fang.


    Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than the Dragon King and all other members of the dragon group.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s personality and the people in the organization are all clear. Since he has found the Qi family, he will never be without reason.


    The Qi family is not qualified to compete with Lin Chen at all. What''s more, they are just a grandson of master Qi!


    "It seems that your family''s rescuers can''t save you."


    Lin Chen said lightly. The next moment, he looked at Qi Chenghan.


    This time, Qi Chenghan directly fell on his knees with a puff. His face was bloodless and he said in horror:


    "Lin Chen, I''m wrong! Please forgive me this time, I dare not again! Please, I really dare not again, I will never trouble you again, and I dare not think about ye Yi any more!"


    Looking at Qi Chenghan, who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, master Qi was extremely disappointed.


    At this point, he had already seen that Lin Chen could not stop. After all, if it were him, he would never let Qi Chenghan go.


    Qi Chenghan undoubtedly knew this, but he still knelt down to beg for mercy and did useless work. His performance was really unbearable!


    Lord Qi really didn''t think that Lin Chen''s influence was far above that of the Dragon King. Even his old subordinate could not help him!


    For a moment, he was disheartened and looked extremely old.


    "Give you a break? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have any pity in his eyes. If he wasn''t strong enough, it wasn''t just him that was going to die today. Xiang huofei and ye menghuang''s family could not escape bad luck.


    The words fell, and a silver needle shot from Lin Chen''s hand and pierced Qi Chenghan''s forehead.


    Poof!


    Qi Chenghan''s body trembled, his eyes disappeared, and he fell to the ground with a bang. He had turned into a corpse.


    "Chenghan!"


    Old man Qi''s face twitched and he cried out in grief.


    At this time, a dozen guards came late and rushed from the door to surround Lin Chen.


    When they saw Qi Chenghan''s body, they were all shocked. The Qi family was killed. It was crazy!


    "Put your hands up!"


    The captain of the guard shouted at Lin Chen with a gun.


    Lin Chen ignored him, but looked at the grief stricken old man Qi and said:


    "He asked for it. If he wants to kill someone, he must be ready to be killed! You don''t have only one grandson. I don''t think you will lose the whole family for him alone!"


    Those guards, hearing this, looked at Lin Chen with disbelief on their faces.


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    This guy killed the whole family and threatened them not to take revenge. Otherwise, he would want to destroy the whole family!


    It''s crazy!


    The captain of the guard frowned and was about to shoot Lin Chen a warning, but he found that Lin Chen disappeared in broad daylight!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    "Ghost! Ghost!"


    "I... am I dazzled? What about people? Why did he suddenly disappear!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, several guards were in a panic.


    They were just ordinary people. Lin Chen left so quickly that it was like he disappeared in their eyes. If his psychological quality was not better, he might have been sitting on the ground.


    "Old man, now... What should I do now?"


    The captain of the guard looked at old man Qi and asked him for his opinion.


    Lord Qi was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "arrange for Chenghan to be buried, and it will be said to be a sudden illness and sudden death!"


    The captain of the guard was stunned for half a second and hurriedly said, "yes!"


    He was shocked to the extreme. Unexpectedly, the young man''s threat just now really worked!


    Is it difficult? Does that man really have the ability to destroy the whole family? Thinking of Lin Chen''s incredible disappearance just now, he suddenly felt that maybe it was really possible to say that it was not certain!

 Chapter 1274

    After Lin Chen left the Qi family, he dialed Jiang Lao''s phone again and learned that the old man who had escaped had still not been found.


    After thinking for a while, he asked old Jiang to arrange Xiang huofei and the Xiang family, as well as ye menghuang''s parents and brother to hide in a secret place.


    He returned to Yunwu villa with zhangyuerong, Mengmeng, Keke and ye menghuang.


    Everything must be prepared for the worst. If Meng Lao returns to the Tianmo cult, there is no doubt that the leader of the Tianmo cult, who is an extraordinary eight fold heaven, will come to find himself to avenge his apprentice.


    It is not difficult for the other party to find out that he is in the cloud mountain villa. He will come here to find him.


    Of course, he asked Jiang Lao to arrange for the Xiang family and yemenghuang''s parents to hide, just in case.


    After returning to Yunwu Mountain Villa, Lin Chen called all the girls, master jimie and guodeyuan, and told them what had happened in Guangyang city.


    "Tianmo cult? Unexpectedly, Tianmo cult still exists in this world! They haven''t appeared for more than 200 years. I thought that Tianmo cult had completely disappeared!"


    Zen master Ji Mie looked surprised.


    Guodeyuan shook his head and said, "the Tianmo cult is powerful. Naturally, it can''t simply disappear. If you guessed right, it should be that after their former leader died, they hid to cultivate and recuperate."


    "The former leader means Feng Yu?"


    Lin Chen asked. Before Leng Dongliu went to the inner world, the leader of the Tianmo cult was called Feng Yu.


    Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu. Knowing some people and things in those days, it''s not surprising that master jimie and guodeyuan.


    "Yes, it is Feng Yu!" Zen master jimie nodded and said, "more than 300 years ago, eleven of our sects, including Kunlun sect, hid in the holy land of Kunlun, but excluded Tianmo sect. Tianmo sect and Kunlun sect have their own enemies. Naturally, they are more dissatisfied with this. They want to live with Kunlun sect. After all, who can enter at that time


    The holy land of Kunlun is the word of Kunlun religion. "


    "Two hundred and sixty years ago, when the grand array of the Kunlun holy land was opened, Feng Yu, the leader of the heavenly demon cult, and Ji Yuan, the leader of the Kunlun cult, fought against each other in a relic. Both of them were superior to the nine heavens. As a result, they didn''t decide the outcome, and both were hurt."


    "Ji Yuan died a few years after returning to Kunlun cult because of his severe injury. Feng Yu''s injury was no less serious than Ji Yuan''s. If there were no accidents, he would have died!" Guodeyuan took the words and said: "that hanxinghua said that his master is the strength of the extraordinary eightfold heaven. Now the leader of Tianmo cult should be Gu Xiao, the closed disciple of Feng Yu! In those days, Gu Xiao was only the strength of the extraordinary seventfold heaven, but his talent is terrible. Now 260 years have passed


    , should have stepped into the extraordinary eightfold heaven! " After that, he looked worried and said: "with our strength, we can''t deal with the extraordinary eightfold heaven Gu Xiao! In my opinion, we''d better hide in the holy land of Kunlun first. Your martial mother Murong is over there, and you can take care of him! I guess Gu Xiao doesn''t have the guts to go straight in


    Enter the holy land of Kunlun! "


    Master jimie nodded and said, "we can talk to the Kunlun sect about this. If Gu Xiao really dares to break into the Kunlun holy land and has the Kunlun palm sect lilingfeng to take action, then we are not afraid at all!"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, master jimie and guodeyuan had made a plan.


    After all, I know I can''t fight, so as long as I''m not a fool, I can''t stay here and wait for the other party to come to the door and find trouble!


    All the women also knew the horror of the extraordinary eightfold heaven. They immediately agreed to the plan of annihilating Zen master and guodeyuan. Without asking Lin Chen, they ran to pack up their things.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but he also thought it was a good idea. After all, if he wanted to break through the extraordinary eightfold sky, he would not be able to do it in a day or two.


    However, as far as he knows, lilingfeng, the Kunlun sect leader, is in seclusion. People may not go out to help him.


    Maybe, people don''t want to marry Wen Renyue to him. After learning about Wen Renyue and his affairs, they may turn around and attack him


    Lin Chen feels that everything should be done by himself. Therefore, he quickly finds the little fox who is lazily basking in the sun by the lake.


    "Wuqianye, are you there?"


    Lin Chen sat beside the little fox and looked at it.


    "JOJO?"


    The little fox looked at Lin Chen and said, "are you stupid? Who is wuqianye?"?


    Lin Chen spoke directly about what happened in Guangyang city. He knew that what he said could be heard by Wu Qianye, who was hidden in the little fox.


    After that, Lin Chen said: "so, I plan to absorb the remaining energy of the magic heart fruit and directly break through to the extraordinary eightfold heaven! How many days will it take?"


    The little fox''s eyes became cold and dignified, and he stopped chirping. Wu Qianye''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Seven days!"


    Lin Chen nodded, which was much faster than he expected, and asked, "will this lead to the unstable foundation you said before?"


    "No, I will help you." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "since you can help me, why didn''t you say it before? I knew this. When I was in the ice palace, I directly broke through the extraordinary eightfold heaven!"


    Wu Qianye said: "because doing this will consume my soul energy. When my soul energy is consumed, I will disappear completely, which is equivalent to losing my soul! Do you understand?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He couldn''t understand it. In this way, Wu Qianye''s helping himself was completely wasting her vitality.


    He guessed that as long as Wu Qianye''s soul was still there, she might be able to change back to the original.


    And if the soul disappears, there is no doubt that there is no chance of rebirth!


    "Thank you!" Lin Chen said solemnly, "although I don''t know what you need me to do for you, I will try my best!"


    On the same day, Lin Chen took his daughters and parents to the holy land of Kunlun.


    Murong Xuan was shocked to learn the whole story, and then asked Lin Chen to live in the moon invitation building with her daughters and parents.


    Although men are not allowed to enter the moon invitation building, murongxuan doesn''t mind giving Lin Chen some privileges as an apprentice.


    At the same time, master jimie, murongxuan and guodeyuan went to the Kunlun sect at the same time and told the people of the Kunlun sect about it.


    Tianmo cult and Kunlun cult are enemies. Ji Yuan, the former leader of Tianmo cult, died of Feng Yu, the leader of Tianmo cult. Therefore, they all believe that Kunlun cult will not ignore this matter.


    However, in the end, they got a bad news!


    That is, lilingfeng, the leader of the Kunlun sect, is in seclusion. The Kunlun sect can''t help him in this matter!


    After hearing the news, master jimie was disappointed. In this way, we can only hope that Gu Xiao did not dare to break into the holy land of Kunlun! Lin Chen did not pay attention to the answer given by Kunlun. At this time, he had found a quiet place and began to absorb the remaining energy of the magic heart fruit.

 Chapter 1275

    Kunlun cult, in a secluded courtyard.


    "Aunt Wu, I just heard that Zen master Ji Mie, leader Guo and building master Murong are coming. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was curious, she went to Aunt Wu and asked.


    "Yue''er, why don''t you practice swords in the back mountain? Instead, you care about these things?"


    Seeing Wen Renyue, aunt Wu asked her to sit beside her with a smile on her face.


    Previously, Wen Renyue and others went to the Himalayas and suffered heavy losses. Only Wen Renyue came back and all the others died.


    According to Wen Renyue, he met a savage. Other people, including lianghaoyu, died at the hands of those savages.


    However, there are gains as well as losses. Wen Renyue not only got an ancient treasure, but also had an adventure, breaking through the extraordinary six fold heaven.


    You know, now that Wen Renyue is only in her early twenties, she has the strength of the extraordinary six fold heaven, which is much stronger than any Saint before the Kunlun cult. There is no doubt that her future must be promising.


    Several elders even asserted that the future achievements of Wen Renyue may be higher than that of Li Lingfeng, or even have the opportunity to break through the transcendental realm!


    The saint is so powerful that it is naturally a great wedding for Kunlun religion.


    "I just heard it. Aunt Wu, would you please tell me? What are they doing here?"


    Wen Renyue took aunt Wu''s hand and said like a little girl.


    She knew that Zen master Ji Mie and guodeyuan had a long relationship with Lin Chen, so she was more concerned about their affairs.


    Otherwise, in her nature, she would not have inquired about such things at all.


    Aunt Wu smiled and told Wen Renyue what master jimie and others had said.


    Hearing that Lin Chen killed the young leader of the Tianmo cult, Ren Yue was shocked to learn that he might have to face the Revenge of the leader of the Tianmo cult.


    She said anxiously, "aunt Wu, if the leader of the Tianmo cult comes, can you let my master go directly out of the pass? You know, Lin Chen is in the Himalayas, and he is very kind to me!"


    She planned to wait for the master to leave the pass, and then she would tell him about her relationship with Lin Chen. Therefore, before, she only told a group of elders of Kunlun sect that Lin Chen had given her a lot of help in the Himalayas!


    "Absolutely not!"


    Aunt Wu shook her head without thinking about it. "Your master is only one step away from the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven. Now he may be in the critical position of breakthrough. You must not disturb him. Otherwise, he may fall short of success¡°


    After that, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t think Gu Xiao has the courage to break into the Kunlun holy land. After all, he doesn''t know that your master is in seclusion. Therefore, as long as Lin Chen hides in the Kunlun holy land, there will be no danger!"


    Wen Renyue thought for a while, which is really such a truth. She was relieved.


    She wanted to see Lin Chen at the invitation to the moon building, but after thinking about it, she gave up the idea when she learned that Lin Chen''s women and even his parents were at the invitation to the moon building.


    Master jimie and others returned to the invitation to the moon building to tell Lin Chen the reply he received from the Kunlun cult. Then they comforted Lin Chen that he didn''t have to worry too much. Gu Xiao shouldn''t have the courage to break into the holy land of Kunlun.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to rely on the leadership of Kunlun sect to protect himself from the beginning.


    However, in less than one day, Lin Chen killed the young leader of Tianmo cult and hid in the holy land of Kunlun, but he didn''t know which broken mouth Kunlun sect disciple told him.


    For a while, the whole Kunlun Holy Land knew the news and began to talk about it.


    "Hum! Isn''t that guy crazy? He used to threaten the people in our Kunlun holy land? Why is he now working as a shrinking turtle in our Kunlun holy land?"


    "Hiss! In my opinion, we should drive this guy out and let him live and die. Why should we protect a worldly garbage?"


    "The Chinese dragon tooth, unexpectedly, not only knew Zen master jimie and guodeyuan, but also had a deep relationship with murongxuan in the moon invitation building. The moon invitation building made an exception and let him live in!"


    "The leader of the Tianmo cult is a super power of the eightfold heaven. If Lin Chen doesn''t hide in the holy land of Kunlun, he will be killed with a slap!"


    "Ha ha! A shrinking turtle, dare he continue to be rampant in the future! If Zen master jimie and others didn''t protect him, he just wanted to get rid of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of gossip suddenly appeared, pushing Lin Chen to the forefront of the wave. He was sarcastic and scolded very hard.


    Lin Chen made a big show in the Kunlun holy land before, and killed the Kunlun Holy Land strongmen including Li Tiangang in the Himalayas. This made no one dare to doubt his strength, but it also led to more people in the Kunlun holy land to see him.


    They originally thought that they were superior to the secular people, but they were all trampled down by Lin Chen. How could they be reconciled?


    At this time, I got an opportunity to mock Lin Chen. Naturally, I won''t let it go.


    In their view, Lin Chen at this time was indeed a shrinking turtle who ran to the holy land of Kunlun to seek shelter!


    Even ye Yiren and other women were relaxing in the holy land of Kunlun. Some people even came to them and mocked them, saying that Lin Chen was a shrinking turtle and would get out of the holy land of Kunlun if he could.


    Kunlun holy land doesn''t welcome him!


    This matter has made all the women very angry!


    "Who is the source of these rumors?"


    Inside the invitation to the moon building, Murong Xuan listened to the women. Her face became cold. She regarded Lin Chen as her own child and scolded Lin Chen for being a shrinking turtle. It was no different from scolding her.


    After hearing the news, master jimie and guodeyuan also rushed over, and their faces were angry.


    "If you are not mistaken, the people behind the scenes are the Wangyu of Yu beast sect, and the people of Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect!"


    Except for one Wang Yu, the leaders of the animal control sect, the Tianluo hall and the wind and thunder sect were killed by Lin Chen. The strength of the three sects has been greatly reduced. Naturally, they all hate Lin Chen to the extreme.


    It is not surprising that they would do such a thing.


    "Hum! I''m going to take care of these damn guys now!"


    Murong Xuan''s eyes were burning with anger and she was going to control the animal sect.


    At this time, ye Yiren said: "madam, it''s better not to go. After all, it''s still in the Kunlun holy land. If things get serious, the Kunlun cult will intervene. If you just teach them a lesson, it''s estimated that there will be even worse words coming out afterwards!"


    Guodeyuan sighed, nodded and said, "that''s true! Now it''s time to scold the shrinking turtle. If you go to trouble them, it''s likely that you will scold Lin Chen for being aggressive!"


    Murong Xuan said angrily, "isn''t it impossible to take them?"


    For a while, no one answered, because there was really nothing to do. Lin Chen had gone to the holy land of Kunlun to take refuge. Unless he could defeat Gu Xiao, people would force a shrinking turtle on his head, which was really irrefutable.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran both look ugly.


    Lin Chen has always been the pride in their hearts, but now they have been scolded as a shrinking turtle. How can they feel better!


    When Lin Chen heard the news, he didn''t say anything more, but he read in his heart: "the king''s residence of Yu beast sect, Tianluo hall, the remnant of wind and thunder sect! I have written it down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Somewhere in the northwest, deep in the mountains.


    There is almost no grass here. The environment is so bad that it is surrounded by white fog all day. Even the most skillful hunters cannot make a living here.


    However, within the white fog, if you walk into a few hundred meters, you will find a new world. It is lush and beautiful, just like a paradise. It seems that all the vitality around has been taken here.


    In the middle of this paradise, the nine peaks are like nine sharp swords pointing directly at the sky, hundreds of feet high.


    At the top of the mountain, there was an iron net woven with wrist thick chains. In the middle of the net, there was a bronze coffin tied.


    The aura within a few hundred miles formed an invisible vortex, and all gathered here with the ancient coffin as the center.


    At the moment, below the mountain, a middle-aged man was looking up at the bronze coffin.


    The middle-aged man is handsome and even evil. Standing there, he has a natural momentum, as if he is the center of the world and the master of a region!


    Gu Xiao looked up at the bronze ancient coffin, and his eyes were full of expectation: "master, your breath has become incredibly strong, more than a hundred times stronger than before sleeping, but why don''t you wake up? If you wake up, where can anyone stop our teachers and disciples? At that time, we will destroy the Kunlun cult and establish our empire, and become the Supreme Master between heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1276

    Two hundred and sixty years ago, Feng Yu, the leader of Tianmo cult, and Ji Yuan, the leader of Kunlun cult, were seriously injured in the battle. So they set up the Jiulong soul lock array, lay in the bronze coffin and fell asleep.


    The Jiulong soul lock array can not only keep Feng Yu''s vitality alive in 300 years, but also gather all the auras within a radius of hundreds of miles here. He can either break through the transcendental realm, bathe in thunder and be reborn in 300 years.


    Or you will die in your deep sleep!


    "The realm above the otherworldly realm."


    Gu Xiao looked up at the bronze ancient coffin with infinite longing in his eyes. Although he is already a strong man of the extraordinary eight fold heaven, he is still a little far from the extraordinary nine fold heaven.


    What''s more, it is the realm above the extraordinary nine heaven!


    At this time, in the bronze ancient coffin, the invisible breath generated by the sleeping Feng Yu had made Gu Xiao afraid.


    However, even though he was so strong, Feng Yu still did not take the last step.


    Gu Xiao can''t imagine how powerful the master would be if he really broke through to another big realm?


    At that time, even a big country with nuclear weapons will have no choice but to bow down to their masters!


    "Master!"


    Just then, a very excited cry came from the sky. As soon as Gu Xiao looked up, he saw Meng Lao flying from a distance.


    Then his face changed, "are you hurt? What''s the matter, Xinghua? Why didn''t you come back with you?"


    Old Meng''s injuries have been treated, but his face is still pale, giving people a feeling of sickness.


    Originally, as a strong man of the extraordinary seven heavens, even if the body is penetrated, as long as it is not in the key position, it is actually nothing.


    However, what he did not expect was that the other side''s knife not only tore off a large piece of his own flesh and blood, but also had a terrible corrosiveness, which made him suffer a lot.


    Moreover, there were a large group of people searching in key places such as hospitals, pharmacies, railway stations and airports. Naturally, he knew that those people were looking for him!


    It was not easy for him to find a black clinic for an irregular operation and dig out a lot of corroded flesh and blood. If he was not strong enough to go beyond the human category, he would have died a long time ago.


    He managed to deal with the injury, but he didn''t dare to leave Guangyang directly by means of transportation. It took him a lot of time to come and go, so it took him three days to return to the Tianmo cult.


    Hearing Gu Xiao''s question, Meng Lao suddenly knelt down in front of Gu Xiao.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xiao''s face suddenly changed. "Is something wrong with Xinghua?"


    "It''s all because the old slave is useless. Young Lord, he... He was killed!" Meng Lao lowered his head and said in grief.


    Gu Xiao was stunned at first, then he looked a little ferocious, and his voice contained endless anger, "what''s going on? Who killed him?"


    Meng Lao knelt on the ground and told the whole story.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiao''s face was very gloomy and his eyes flashed. "This Chinese dragon tooth is really brave! Just because of two women, he dared to kill the young leader of our Tianmo cult! How brave! He should die!"


    In Gu Xiao''s opinion, Xiang huofei and ye menghuang, no matter how beautiful they are, are just women. As long as they have enough strength, they can come and go at once, just like clothes.


    Therefore, according to his idea, let alone Han Xinghua just wants to do something to Lin Chen''s woman. Even if Han Xinghua really sleeps or kills Lin Chen''s woman, Lin Chen can''t do anything to Han Xinghua!


    Even if hanxinghua wants to kill Lin Chen, Lin Chen should not kill hanxinghua!


    "He really deserves to die!" Meng Lao nodded and did not think there was any problem with Gu Xiao''s thinking.


    Nowadays, there are few members of Tianmo sect. Hanxinghua, the leader of Tianmo sect, is more valuable. Lin Chen killed him. For whatever reason, it is an unforgivable sin in the eyes of Tianmo sect!


    "Master, shall we go to Guangyang city to avenge the young master?"


    Meng Lao was impatient.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is stronger than him, there is absolutely no chance of winning against Gu Xiao.


    The seventh heaven is superior to the eighth heaven. Only those who are killed by the second!


    "The other party is not a fool. It is impossible to stay where we are and wait for us to take revenge!"


    Gu Xiao said coldly, and then asked people to inquire about Lin Chen.


    Although Tianmo cult has been hidden for a long time, it still has an intelligence system.


    Within a day, the people of Tianmo cult found Lin Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Hum! That guy hid in the Kunlun Holy Land! He knew that if I went to find him, he would die. So he went to the Kunlun holy land to seek shelter!"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Gu Xiao sneered and said.


    "That boy is really a shrinking turtle. He even hid in the holy land of Kunlun!"


    Old Meng''s face was angry. When he saw Gu Xiao sneering, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "leader, do you want to go to the holy land of Kunlun? Here..."


    Lilingfeng, the leader of the Kunlun sect, is also a strong force of the extraordinary eightfold heaven. In addition, the Kunlun sect has several elders of the extraordinary seventfold heaven, and there are other sects. Rao SHIMENG feels that his sect leader is invincible and that it is too dangerous for him to go to the Holy Land of Kunlun.


    Gu Xiao said gloomily, "two days ago, a Kunlun sect disciple broke into here by mistake and was killed by me. However, before killing him, I got a message from him. Lilingfeng has been closed for almost two years!"


    Hearing this, Meng Lao could not help looking shocked.


    Lilingfeng has been closed for so long. The only explanation is that he is trying to break through the extraordinary nine fold heaven. If he really breaks through the extraordinary nine fold heaven, no one will be able to get him unless his old leader wakes up at the end of the day!


    He thought of something and hurriedly said: "so, leader, when you go to the holy land of Kunlun this time, you not only want to kill Lin Chen to avenge the young master, but also want to destroy lilingfeng''s seclusion and prevent him from making a breakthrough?" Gu Xiao nodded, "that''s right! Lilingfeng may have reached the critical moment of breakthrough. Naturally, it is impossible for him to leave the pass for an irrelevant person. When I kill that Lin Chen, I will interrupt his cultivation, and then I will come back! My strength may be half that of him, but if I want to leave, he will also


    I can''t stay! "


    At the critical juncture of cultivation, you will enter a mysterious state. If you can have an epiphany in this mysterious state, you will be able to step into the next realm.


    If this mysterious state is interrupted, all previous efforts will be wasted. I don''t know how long it will take to enter this state again.


    Of course, those who directly rely on external objects to make breakthroughs, such as Lin Chen, are not included.


    If other super powers know his rocket like breakthrough, they will definitely want to die with him.


    "I can go there alone. If I leave now, I can avenge Xinghua tomorrow morning!" At this moment, more than three days have passed since Lin Chen began to absorb the energy of magic heart fruit!

 Chapter 1277

    early morning.


    The moon invitation building, built on the lake, is surrounded by a little white fog, like a dream, very beautiful.


    Although suxiran has been pregnant with a child for less than a month, she has become the object of care of all the Lin family.


    Early in the morning, after half an hour of practice, the girls and Lin Chen''s parents had breakfast and accompanied Su Xiran for a walk in the area of the moon invitation building.


    "The scenery here is really good."


    Yemenghuang looked at the picturesque scenery around her and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, she was a little nervous when she went to Yunwu villa with Lin Chen. She was afraid that other women who met Lin Chen would be embarrassed and that they would be difficult to get along with each other.


    As a result, she found her worries completely unnecessary.


    Although Lin Chen''s women have their own characteristics, they also have the same thing, that is, they are kind-hearted and not difficult to get along with.


    These days, ye menghuang is familiar with all the girls.


    "Yes, it''s much better than those artificial scenic spots." Yeyi laughed.


    "The air here feels better than that of my hometown in the countryside." Chenlanzhi nodded and had a very happy chat with her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, the reason for this is that the Reiki concentration here is much higher than that in the secular world." Leng Hanyan smiled.


    A group of women were so happy that those female disciples of the moon invitation building who saw this scene were surprised. They said how much charm their young master should have in order to bring so many beauties like immortals into the room.


    However, soon, Su Xi ran and others had a bad worry.


    "Lin Chen, get out of our Kunlun holy land quickly. You are not welcome here!"


    "That''s right! Aren''t you very good? Don''t hide from us if you have the ability! In the end, we should ask the people of Kunlun holy land to protect you? Bah! Shameless thing!"


    "Get out of our Kunlun Holy Land!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few hundred meters away from the moon invitation building, several young people were shouting at the moon invitation building. Although it was a little far away, they all stepped into the existence of the extraordinary world.


    The voice is loud and clear, and it has spread all over the moon invitation building!


    Lin Chen has been sneered at these days. As a result, the other party even came to the door today. The girls were very angry for a while.


    "Get out of here! If you scold my family again, I will be rude to you!"


    "No! You must apologize, or you won''t be able to leave!"


    Irina and Han Shuang were so hot that they broke out and shouted at the young people.


    The rest of the women also stared at the young people with bad eyes, which meant that they would do it without saying a word.


    Under the influence of the previous "cold dew chalcedony liquid", at this time, Irina, Su man, lenghanyan and long Xuelan have stepped into the realm of extraordinary heaven.


    The rest of the girls, including Lin Chen''s parents, have also stepped into the early days of their birth!


    However, these young people are not afraid of the momentum of the women. Among them, the weakest is the existence of the extraordinary triple heaven, and the strongest is the existence of the extraordinary triple heaven.


    "Go away? Hahaha! Ocean horse, do you want to roll the sheets with me?"


    "Apologize? Why should we apologize to a shrinking turtle? Hehe! Beauty, I advise you to leave that kind of waste! I like your hot temper best. Why don''t you and I look around?"


    They laughed and looked at the girls with a little greed. They were very jealous of Lin Chen''s Yanfu.


    Of course, they don''t dare to do anything here. They just come to block everyone!


    If Lin Chen can''t stand it and takes people away from the holy land of Kunlun, it''s just what they want.


    "Well, let''s go. The shrinking turtle doesn''t dare to come out!"


    The leading young man said coldly, and then he would turn around and leave with several people. In fact, he was afraid of the strong man of the moon invitation building, or Linchen really ran out.


    So, just run away after scolding.


    "Run? None of you want to go!"


    "Why, Wang Lei, you bastards dare to insult our boss and tease our sister-in-law. I will let you know how hard my fist is today!"


    Two angry shouts came. At the same time, the white night and the dark day came running from a distance, with a ferocious face.


    Wang Lei and others were so scared that they shouted, turned around and ran away. But they did not run for a few steps, and white night and black sky had caught up.


    The strength of white night and black sky is stronger than that of ordinary extraordinary triple sky. If they work together, they will have extraordinary quadruple sky combat power.


    Immediately, they were like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Wang Lei was beaten to death.


    These guys are the people of Yushou sect. Naturally, white night and black sky are not polite at all. All the women are relieved to watch.


    "Get out! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you next time!"


    White night and dark day beat these people so that it was estimated that their mother did not know them. Then they all kicked out, and immediately there was another scream.


    "Lao Tzu scolded the shrinking tortoise. What''s the matter? He was a shrinking tortoise! Shit! Everyone in the holy land of Kunlun knows it! If he has the ability, he will get out of the holy land of Kunlun and see if he will be killed by the leader of the Tianmo cult!"


    Wang Lei and others limped out of the kilometer, but suddenly turned around and scolded.


    "Yes! I have to cross you today!"


    The black sky burst out, and the white night caught up again!


    Wang Lei and others ran away immediately after scolding. However, the next moment, a handsome man who could be called a monster appeared in front of them.


    "Shit! Who are you? Get out of the way! Get out!"


    Wang Lei stared and tried to push the man away.


    However, when his hand was about to push the man, the man suddenly disappeared from his face, appeared behind him, and still walked towards the moon invitation building.


    From the beginning to the end, the man did not speak, nor did he have any expression.


    This scene, however, made Wang Lei and others'' scalp numb, and quickly turned to look back.


    The next second, they felt that the world turned upside down. What they saw was the blue sky. Then they fell into darkness.


    In the distance, the white night and the dark sky were chasing here. At this time, they were all shocked and got goose bumps.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were all turned into wood carvings, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Just now, they didn''t see each other''s action at all. However, the heads of Wang Lei and others fell directly, and blood gushed from their necks, which was several feet high.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Seeing each other coming, Rao Shibai and Heitian are usually bold. At this time, they also beat the drum in their hearts and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "God demon sect leader, Gu Xiao. Is that Lin Chen hiding in the moon invitation building? Let him out and die quickly!"


    The man''s tone was slow, but with an irrefutable momentum.


    "Demon sect... Sect leader?" The white night and the dark sky, as well as yeyi people and others not far behind them, all turned pale.

 Chapter 1278

    Gu Xiao did not continue to speak, but his eyes fell on Baiye and Heitian, who suddenly felt as if there was a thousand foot high mountain pressing on them.


    They fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices. They looked at Gu Xiao in horror and could not even speak!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a roar came, and the invisible sound surged here, trying to help the day and night resist the terrible pressure.


    "Buddhist lion roar? It''s a good martial art, but your ability to kill you is too weak!"


    Gu Xiao''s face was contemptuous, and he slapped it casually in the air. With a bang, the wind went towards the sound wave, and all the invisible sound waves were scattered!


    In the blink of an eye, master jimie, holding a Buddhist staff, was already standing in front of the white night and the dark sky. Looking at Gu Xiao, his face could not see the extreme.


    At the same time, guodeyuan also appeared from a distance and came to master jimie in a moment.


    Inside the moon invitation building, Murong Xuan ran out with many people. She came to master jimie, while the others stood beside suxiran''s daughters.


    Gu Xiao hissed and looked disdainful. He glanced at Zen master Ji Mie''s face and asked:


    "Annihilate the old bald donkey, guodeyuan and ouyangxuan. Why, do you want to protect that boy? How about living a good life? I''m so old that I have to hurry to die?"


    Crazy!


    Gu Xiao''s words were so crazy that he didn''t pay attention to master jimie at all. However, although master jimie''s three faces were ugly, they didn''t look insulted.


    The terrifying momentum of Gu Xiao made them feel awe in their hearts. They were completely sure that this guy had stepped into the extraordinary eightfold heaven.


    It is one level stronger than master jimie and Murong Xuan!


    Just now, the roar of the silent Zen master spread all over the holy land of Kunlun. People kept coming here. When they saw the bodies of Wang Lei and others, they were all surprised.


    "Who is that man?" Someone looked at Gu Xiao and wondered.


    "He is Gu Xiao, the current leader of the Tianmo cult! Unexpectedly, he really dares to break into the holy land of Kunlun!"


    An old man with white hair and beard had a look of horror on his face.


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the leader of the evil cult was so bold that he broke in alone. He simply didn''t take the people of the Kunlun Holy Land in his eyes!


    Then, some people gloated.


    "Ha ha! That Lin Chen is dead now! It''s no use hiding in the moon invitation building!"


    "That''s right! He''s a shrinking turtle. If he has the ability, he will continue to hide!"


    "He hasn''t come out yet. Did he run away? Hum! What a cowardly garbage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master jimie looked gloomy, stared at Gu Xiao and said, "Gu Xiao, how dare you break into the holy land of Kunlun? Aren''t you afraid of Kunlun religion?"


    "Old bald donkey, after all these years, you are still not smart. Since I have come here, I am not afraid of Kunlun cult! If you have the ability, let lilingfeng come out and fight with me?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were cold and his tone was a little teasing.


    Guodeyuan''s face changed: "do you know that Li Zhangjiao is in seclusion?"


    Both master jimie and Murong Xuan thought of this. Gu Xiao definitely knew that lilingfeng was in a critical moment of cultivation, so he was so confident!


    "Cut the crap! Get out of here quickly, or you will die! If that boy dares to kill my disciple, he will die! You are not qualified to protect him!"


    Gu Xiao''s tone was a little impatient, a high-ranking attitude.


    "You -"


    Zen master jimie is also a fiery person. From the two people he taught, Baiye and Heitian, we can see that although he knows he can''t win, Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu. He can''t let Lin Chen die in the hands of Gu Xiao anyway.


    Without any hesitation, in an instant, the Buddhist staff in master jimie''s hand brought a gust of wind and fell on Gu Xiao''s head. There was a loud noise in the air, which was astonishing.


    This Zen stick weighs 108 kg. It is also an ancient treasure. It is powerful and domineering. It will put an end to the war between Zen master and people. Few people dare to follow the attack of the Zen stick!


    "Let me show you how far there is between me and the extraordinary eightfold heaven!"


    Zen master jimie''s angry eyes are wide open, and his momentum is amazing. With a fearless mentality, he seems to be a arhat trying to subdue the devil.


    "Do it!"


    Murong Xuan drank softly, and the sword came out of its sheath. The cold light flashed and went to Gu Xiao''s throat!


    As the owner of the moon invitation building, her sword is also an ancient treasure that cuts iron like mud!


    Although guodeyuan was only a super six heavy heaven, he did not hesitate at this time. His momentum was like a tiger descending the mountain. He suddenly appeared behind Gu Xiao and slapped his back at the spine!


    At this moment, the onlookers around felt that their hearts were trembling. If they faced the siege of master jimie, they would be killed instantly!


    However, Gu Xiao still looked contemptuous. "A group of mole ants dare to be unbridled in front of me! Get out!"


    As he spoke, he put his hands out and directly grasped master jimie''s staff and Murong Xuan''s sword. At the same time, the word "roll" came out and kicked guodeyuan behind him!


    Zen master jimie and Murong Xuan turned pale. With all their strength, they couldn''t get their weapons back and shake a penny.


    "Poof!"


    Guodeyuan was kicked to vomit blood and flew out upside down. He fell on the ground and was bloodless. He had more air in and less air out!


    Next second!


    Bang! Bang!


    Zen master jimie and Murong Xuan were also kicked out. When they fell on the ground, they vomited blood from their mouths and were in great pain. They looked at Gu Xiao in horror.


    They know that the extraordinary octagon is very strong, but they can''t beat each other, but they didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big.


    His own attack in front of the other side is just like a three-year-old child, waving his teeth and claws in front of a grown-up man!


    There are more and more people around, including the leaders and elders of xuanlei Sabre sect, Shenquan sect, Ziyang sect and other sects. However, no one dares to help at the moment!


    Seeing Zen master Ji Mie and Murong Xuan both fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, a cold breath was heard. Then he looked at Gu Xiao in awe. His eyes were like a mouse looking at a cat.


    Gu Xiao broke into the holy land of Kunlun, which was originally high above, but it was like a God coming down to earth. No one could stop him!


    With a clatter, the Zen master''s staff and Murong Xuan''s sword were thrown on the ground by Gu Xiao like garbage.


    Gu Xiao looked in the direction of the moon invitation building and said in a deep voice:


    "Lin Chen, when are you going to hide? Come out and die! You killed people of our Tianmo cult, even my disciples. Do you think you can still escape? Get out and I''ll give you a ride!"


    His voice was not big, but it spread all over the Kunlun Holy Land in the blink of an eye. It was much more terrifying than the lion roaring sound before the death of the Zen master. When he spoke, Gu Xiao seemed to be the God who controlled everything. It seemed that it was natural for Lin Chen to come out and let him kill him!

 Chapter 1279

    "I guess that Lin Chen has already run away! How dare he come out!"


    "Even Zen master jimie can''t stop this man''s move. Lin Chen''s coming out is useless. It''s estimated that the only person who can fight with this person in the whole Kunlun holy land is the Kunlun palm coach!"


    "Ha ha! That shrinking tortoise, it''s strange to just come out! It''s definitely gone!"


    "Humph! You are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Gu Xiao asked Lin Chen to come out and die, many of the onlookers joked and laughed.


    Among them, it includes Wang Yu, the current patriarch of Yushou sect!


    Because Li Tiangang died, Wang Yu changed from the leader of the beast hall to the leader of the beast driving sect. However, he would not be grateful to Lin Chen.


    Li Tiangang and ouyangxiao are dead. The Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect, which belong to Yu beast sect, are also greatly damaged by the death of two leaders.


    It can be said that the influence of Wang Yu, the leader of animal control sect, is far less than that of Li Tiangang as the leader of beast hall!


    The training resources you can get in the future are also destined to be much less!


    Therefore, he hated Lin Chen so much that he wished to see Lin Chen broken into pieces!


    The rumors that Lin Chen was a shrinking turtle in the holy land of Kunlun were all manipulated by him in secret, and then the people of Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect followed suit!


    Wang Yu thought that Lin Chen hid in the holy land of Kunlun and let him escape, but unexpectedly, Gu Xiao was so strong that he rushed directly to the holy land of Kunlun to kill Lin Chen!


    Wang Yu just felt that God was so kind to him that he was helping himself!


    "That boy is absolutely afraid to come out. It is estimated that he is on the way to escape now. Hurry up and look for him. When you find him, shout loudly. Don''t let him escape!"


    Wang Yu gave orders to the men beside him.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was stunned the next second, because a man came out of the moon invitation building with a broken sword. It was Lin Chen!


    The rest of the people were stunned to see Lin Chen dare to come out.


    At the next moment, Wang Yu laughed: "this stupid thing has taken the initiative to seek death!"


    Just now, those who mocked Lin Chen for not daring to come out was a shrinking turtle. At this time, they were immediately beaten in the face. They felt a little embarrassed, but a moment later they sneered.


    "This guy is so stupid that he even took the initiative to die. He is so stupid that he can''t help it!"


    Zen master jimie, Murong Xuan and others were shocked when they saw Lin Chen coming out.


    "Lin Chen, hurry up! Don''t come here!" Master jimie shouted to Lin Chen, looking anxious.


    "Xiao Chen, leave quickly. Don''t be confused!" Murong Xuan was also busy.


    They all thought that when Lin Chen saw the situation here, he would know how to escape, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen chose to come out!


    Yeyiren, Lin Chen''s parents and others have just seen Gu Xiao''s terrorist strength. Seeing Lin Chen come out at this moment, they are all pale with fear.


    "Lin Chen, run away! Are you stupid? What are you doing out here?"


    Anxieyao also subconsciously wants Lin Chen to run away, so anxious that tears are coming out. Ye Yiren sighs and says:


    "Since he chose to walk out, he would never run away."


    The women were stunned when they heard the speech. Then no one let Lin Chen run away. They knew Lin Chen''s temper. At this time, they also knew that since Lin Chen had made a decision, it would be useless to try to persuade him.


    "He was afraid that if he ran away, something would happen to us!" Su Xi ran turned pale.


    All the women nodded and looked at Lin Chen affectionately.


    There is no doubt that if Lin Chen runs away, Gu Xiao will probably vent his anger on master jimie and them. At that time, they will have no choice but to die.


    Master jimie, murongxuan and guodeyuan also thought of this, and they were both pleased and worried.


    Lin Chen was also helpless. As long as he took seven days, he could absorb all the energy of the devil''s heart fruit. At that time, he would break through the extraordinary eightfold sky. With the 64 times increase of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, he was confident that he could abuse Gu Xiao with one hand.


    As a result, he did not expect that the other party would dare to break into the holy land of Kunlun directly, and only four days later, he came!


    There is no doubt that old Meng ran back to the demon sect alive.


    Yesterday, Lin Chen broke through the extraordinary seventh heaven. At this time, he is still far away from the extraordinary eighth heaven. He is not sure that he can win.


    However, at this time, he must stand up!


    He must not let his parents, women and elders face danger, but he chose to run away!


    "Are you Lin Chen? Did you kill my disciple?"


    Looking at Lin Chen coming, Gu Xiao looked at Sen Leng.


    "Are you the leader of Tianmo cult? The master of hanxinghua?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    Many people were speechless. Unexpectedly, Linchen Mingming saw that Zen master Ji Mie and others were badly wounded. As a result, he dared to be so arrogant in front of Gu Xiao.


    Only some of the older generation''s strong men nodded their heads in secret and fought against each other. In any case, first of all, they can''t lose their momentum. If they lose their momentum, they basically don''t have to fight!


    Next second!


    Gu Xiao''s face was disdainful. He suddenly clapped his hand on a silver streamer that suddenly shot at his brain from the side!


    Bang!


    The Dragon tooth Sabre was directly shot and flew out and embedded into the rock wall tens of meters away.


    Everyone was startled by this sudden scene.


    "Dark... Hidden weapon?" Many people exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, they thought that Gu Xiao was too scared. If it were them, they would have been caught.


    "Even if the weak depend on foreign things, they are still weak! In my eyes, you are a weak person worth mentioning!"


    Gu Xiao looked at Lin Chen with a trace of irony on his face.


    He knew that Lin Chen had a small knife that could be used to sneak attacks, so he was always on guard. At the moment when the Dragon tooth Sabre came, he noticed it.


    Although the Dragon tooth Sabre is extremely sharp, he was patted on the blade, so naturally, he can''t be harmed at all.


    Lin Chen frowned and his face became solemn. Gu Xiao was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. He couldn''t see the other party''s move just now.


    The next moment, Gu Xiao stepped out, turned his upper body, clenched his right hand and said, "you are no different from a waste in my eyes. If you kill my disciple, I will kill you! Now, you are dead!"


    With that, he punched Lin Chen ten meters away!


    "Void earthquake!"


    Boom!


    An invisible wave condensed into a transparent fist and rushed towards Lin Chen, just like a wild dragon.


    At this moment, all the people present were so shocked that their hair stood upright, and they had a feeling of being stared at by the God of death!


    "Too, too terrible!" Someone could not help exclaiming.


    The others nodded. Indeed, the power of this punch made them have an impulse to beg for mercy. If they were Lin Chen, they would never survive this punch!


    You know, even master jimie and Murong Xuan couldn''t accept Gu Xiao''s move just now!


    "Lin Chen, get away!" Master jimie shouted to Lin Chen.


    Murong Xuan hurriedly asked Lin Chen to escape, while ye Yiren and other women screamed, and some turned pale.


    Wang Yu''s face was overjoyed. In his mind, a picture of Lin Chen being killed by this punch had already emerged!


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the sense of war was rising. His knees were slightly bent and his hands were holding bloody broken swords. The whole person was like a towering mountain, and a powerful momentum rose from him.


    "A sword shakes the world!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the huge transparent fist collided with the bloody broken sword and made a loud noise. The earth was shaking, just like the raging tide hitting the mountains. The tide was fierce and the mountains did not move at all!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible fist dissipated, and the ground at Lin Chen''s feet cracked and sank for a few centimeters, but he had nothing to do except that his face was a little red!


    "Well... How could this be possible? He even blocked the attack of the leader of the Tianmo cult?" Wang Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The others were also dumbfounded. In their view, even if Lin Chen was not killed by the other party, he would be seriously injured. However, this is not the case!


    "EH."


    Gu Xiao gave a light sigh, and his eyes showed a bright color. After looking at Lin Chen for a few eyes, he suddenly said:


    "Boy, you are very good. Now I can give you two choices! First, join my demon sect and be my servant forever! Second, I will still kill you!"


    When he spoke, he still looked like a high man. He didn''t panic because Lin Chen took his fist.


    Lin Chen sneered: "I also give you two choices! One is that you immediately kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy and then go away, and the other is that I kill you!" When Lin Chen said this, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. Gu Xiao''s eyebrows had been twisted into pimples, and his eyes were full of evil spirit!

 Chapter 1280

    Originally, when Wang Yu heard that Gu Xiao wanted to take Lin Chen as a servant, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. After all, if Lin Chen became Gu Xiao''s servant, he could kill them and then leave regardless of the Kunlun cult!


    However, hearing that Lin Chen is not only unwilling to become Gu Xiao''s servant, but also wants Gu Xiao to kneel down and kowtow for mercy and then roll away, he can''t help laughing.


    "This guy is more arrogant than I thought! He''s definitely finished now!"


    Wang Yu stared at Lin Chen, relieved that Lin Chen was already dead in his eyes.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with a kind of crazy eyes after regaining consciousness.


    "Is this guy crazy? How dare he talk to Gu Xiao like this!"


    "The boy is so crazy that I admire him! I just don''t know if he can be so crazy when he is killed!"


    "I guess he''ll ask for mercy soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the animal sect, the Tianluo temple and the wind and thunder sect all mocked again.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Master jimie sighed when he was half talking, because he knew that Lin Chen would not be a servant anyway.


    If Lin Chen really chose to give in in order to survive, Zen master jimie would look down on him in his heart!


    "This guy is a man! What a pity!"


    Some of the disciples of other sects spoke.


    Lin Chen''s performance has won their recognition. At least it fully shows that Lin Chen is not a so-called shrinking turtle, but a fierce warrior who is not afraid of death!


    "You are rampant! In that case, go to hell!"


    Gu Xiao looked cold and did not hesitate. His words fell down, and he turned into a shadow and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s strength was beyond his expectation, so he intended to use Lin Chen for himself. Since Lin Chen didn''t want to, he didn''t care. Kill him!


    Lin Chen''s face was extremely dignified.


    His strength is 64 times that of the extraordinary qichongtian and the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill, while the strength of the extraordinary eight chongtian is hundreds or even more times that of the extraordinary qichongtian.


    Therefore, there is still a huge gap between him and Gu Xiao.


    However, at the moment he did not have any timidity, nor did he have the word "fear" in his dictionary!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Gu Xiao had already arrived in front of Lin Chen and hit him with a fist. He was like a raging dragon at sea. It was much more terrifying than the fist he had just punched in the air.


    Lin Chen faced the fist style that was enough to shock ordinary people directly to death. His face remained unchanged and he cut off with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xiao snorted coldly. His feet moved and appeared on the left side of Lin Chen like a blink. The terrible fist still blew out!


    Lin Chen hurriedly dodged, his feet kicked, the ground shook, and there was a bang. He jumped into the air, and Kaman escaped the blow.


    However, this fist produced a huge shadow, but it directly blasted a hill about 100 meters high several tens of meters away into two parts. The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and there were bursts of loud noises, which startled countless birds, just like an apocalyptic scene.


    This scene shocked the onlookers. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiao''s fist was so terrible!


    Lin Chen dodged the punch too. Gu Xiao frowned and looked surprised in his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s physical reaction ability and speed are not what a person who is extraordinary should have.


    Before, his move "void shock" was confident that the existence of the extraordinary seven heavens could not take over. However, Lin Chen was the next one.


    Now, Lin Chen''s strength has completely exceeded the strength range of the extraordinary qichongtian, which is dozens of times that of the ordinary qichongtian!


    "No matter how evil you are, you still have to die in my hands today!" Gu Xiao sneered.


    In any realm, there are some extraordinary demons.


    At this moment, Gu Xiao put Lin Chen into the category of this evil!


    Although the other party is evil, Gu Xiao is confident. The other party is still far from his opponent.


    When Lin Chen reached half air, he dodged the opponent''s fist. The next second, he rushed to Gu Xiao and cut out more than a dozen swords in succession, just like a storm.


    Bang Bang


    Gu Xiao''s palm was like a phantom. He took pictures one after another. Each palm just fell on the sword. It was so powerful that Lin Chen felt that the bones of his arm were about to break!


    Bang!


    Every palm of Gu Xiao''s hand contained the spirit power of terror. After all, his power was much stronger than that of Lin Chen. With his last palm, he directly patted the bloody broken sword out.


    With a pop, the bloody broken sword fell to the ground, and the sword body stabbed directly into the ground.


    The bloody broken sword came out, tearing Lin Chen''s two palms bloody.


    "Xiao Chen, if you can''t fight, run quickly. Don''t hold on to him! Don''t worry about us!"


    Seeing this scene, chenlanzhi shouted out in horror.


    Before, she was happy because her son was an "immortal". At this moment, she wished Lin Chen was just an ordinary person. In that way, she could live safely and happily without experiencing such a fight!


    Su Xi ran and others all turned pale.


    Although it was only a battle in the blink of an eye, it could be seen that Lin Chen''s strength was not as good as Gu Xiao''s!


    "Good! That''s it! Kill him!"


    Wang Yu laughed.


    "Dead!"


    Lin Chen burst into a rage. Without the bloody sword, his momentum became even more violent. Like a fierce beast forced to a desperate situation, he kicked Gu Xiao hard, with a series of explosions!


    Gu Xiao''s body shook, and the ground under his feet broke. However, his body did not move half a step, and he resisted Lin Chen''s foot. At the same time, his right fist hit Lin Chen in the abdomen!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Lin Chen made a sound of broken bones. He was hit and flew 100 meters away. He broke several towering trees. Then he stopped and was crushed by a big tree.


    Blood gushed out of his seven orifices, and I don''t know how many ribs had been broken. He struggled but couldn''t get up.


    Gu Xiao''s punch was completely beyond his grasp.


    If he hadn''t cultivated the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the sixth level, his physical strength and toughness would be 64 times that of the ordinary super seven strong people. Gu Xiao''s fist would have directly pierced his body!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and the people looked at Gu Xiao with fear.


    "You haven''t stopped breathing! Your vitality is very tenacious!"


    Gu Xiao smiled coldly and walked slowly in the direction of Lin Chen, intending to finish him completely.


    Both master jimie and Murong Xuan struggled to get up, but their bodies were badly hurt and they were unable to get up.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others showed a certain determination in their eyes. Just before they began to speak, a soft drink suddenly came from the distance.


    "Stop it! If you dare to kill Lin Chen, I will never die with you when I hear of Renyue!"


    They turned around and saw that Wen Renyue and several other people hurried towards this side. In the blink of an eye, they were close.


    "The people of Kunlun sect are here! All the seven elders are here!" Someone exclaimed. "Eh, what does the fairy mean? Why is she so nervous about Lin Chen? Is there any special relationship between them?" Another doubted.

 Chapter 1281

    The arrival of the Kunlun sect immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Among the visitors were Wen Renyue and the woman she called aunt Wu. In addition to the two of them, there were six other people, two middle-aged people and four white haired old people.


    These six people, together with aunt Wu, are the seven elders of Kunlun sect!


    The seven elders of the Kunlun sect are all the strength of the extraordinary seven heavens. From this, we can see how terrible the Kunlun sect is.


    After all, other religious sects in the Kunlun holy land, such as the invitation to the moon building and other second-class sects, only have a super seven heaven strongman.


    However, the Kunlun sect has seven super seven heaven elders, and the leader sect is the existence of super eight heaven!


    It can be seen that Kunlun religion is completely superior to other religious sects. Even if the other ten religious sects in Kunlun holy land add up, they are not qualified to be compared with Kunlun religion!


    Hearing the anxious look and words of Ren Yue, many people wondered why this Kunlun saint was so obsessed with Lin Chen?


    "Fart''s special relationship! How can the fairy who hears people have any special relationship with Lin Chen! When she was in the Himalayas, she was taken care of by Lin Chen, so she just regarded Lin Chen as a benefactor!"


    "I see! It seems that the Kunlun sect is going to protect Lin Chen, but why didn''t their leader come?"


    "Leader Li is in seclusion! I wonder if the seven elders of Kunlun sect can take care of the leader of Tianmo sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone whispered and looked forward.


    The leader of the Tianmo cult has shown incredible strength, and the seven elders of the Kunlun sect are not easy to provoke. Everyone has their own legend, which is a superior existence in the Kunlun Holy Land!


    When Gu Xiao saw the people of the Kunlun sect coming, he stopped and looked at them. Seeing that lichengfeng did not come as expected, his face could not help showing contempt.


    Lin Chen, but no one noticed, a little fox with two tails ran to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen endured the sharp pain and looked at the little fox, "if I can quickly absorb the remaining energy of the magic heart fruit in my body now, is it possible to survive?"


    Although he saw Wen Renyue coming with the seven elders of Kunlun cult, Lin Chen knew that these seven people were definitely not Gu Xiao''s opponents!


    So, in the final analysis, we must rely on ourselves.


    Previously, Wu Qianye said that if he absorbed all the energy of the magic heart fruit in his body in one breath, his body could not bear it. At that time, it would only lead to his own explosion and death.


    As a matter of fact, it''s already an extremely fast speed to absorb all the energy of the magic heart fruit in seven days. You know, most of the super strong people can''t complete the leap from the Super Six heaven to the eight heaven after hundreds of years.


    Lin Chen''s cultivation speed is so fast, not only because he gets the magic heart fruit, which is a natural treasure, but also because Wu Qianye is helping him!


    In fact, when Lin Chen asked this question, he also knew the answer. It was impossible.


    But at this time, facing the desperate situation, he could not help but speak.


    "Yes!"


    However, Wu Qianye''s voice rang out in his mind, but it gave him a surprising answer.


    "But... Yes?"


    Lin Chen doubted that he had heard wrong: "didn''t you say that if I absorbed the energy of the magic heart fruit in one breath, I would burst and die?"


    "You don''t need to ask so many questions. Just use the fastest speed to absorb the remaining energy. I will help you with the rest. Now there is no other choice!" Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped: "do you need to pay any price?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cost you anything." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen frowned, "that means you will pay the price?"


    If you can really absorb the energy of the magic heart fruit in one breath, you won''t have any sequelae, so wuqianye couldn''t have said it before.


    But wait until you face this desperate situation before you say it.


    Therefore, Lin Chen can easily judge what the price must be. Since he doesn''t pay the price himself, it is naturally wuqianye!


    "What price do you have to pay?" Lin Chen said solemnly.


    "Where are you talking so much nonsense? If you procrastinate, who will help me when you die?"


    Wu Qianye''s voice sounded impatient, but his words fell, and he added: "don''t worry, it''s not enough to drive me out of my wits!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more, just nodded, "thank you!"


    At the same time, he silently remembered Wu Qianye''s kindness in his heart. He had not done anything for him, but the other party had already helped him too much!


    He made up his mind that he would repay the favor later.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Lin Chen tried to sit up and ran the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill crazily, absorbing the remaining magic heart fruit energy in his body.


    In a moment, his body turned red, his skin cracked, and a little blood beads oozed out of his body. His blood was hot as if mixed with magma. Just when he felt that his body was about to explode, a cold and majestic force poured into his body.


    On the other hand, the arrival of the Kunlun sect and others did not make Gu Xiao any less restrained.


    Before they could speak, Gu Xiao said in a cold voice, "lichengfeng is not coming. You seven are not qualified to stop me. Get out of here!"


    In his eyes, the seven elders of the Kunlun sect are like garbage. They are too lazy to answer.


    "Gu Xiao! You are so rampant that your master dared not enter the holy land of Kunlun in those days!"


    The seven elders of the Kunlun sect all looked terrible and gloomy. The eldest elder shouted at them in a deep voice.


    Wen Renyue saw Lin Chen''s blood in the distance. She looked cold and frosty, and felt distressed. However, there were seven elders at this time. She was too weak to speak.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you! Do you think you can compete with me if you put the seven wastes together?"


    Hiss!


    Seeing Gu Xiao''s performance, a cold breath was heard around him. No one expected that the seven elders of the Kunlun sect would arrive at the same time, but Gu Xiao was still so unscrupulous.


    The faces of the seven elders of the Kunlun sect were somewhat ugly.


    Naturally, they knew that there was a huge gap between the extraordinary seventh heaven and the extraordinary eighth heaven. Facing Gu Xiao, they had no confidence at all.


    Moreover, they can fully guess that Gu Xiao must have learned that lichengfeng was in seclusion when he dared to come to Kunlun holy land to kill people.


    But in any case, the other party broke into the holy land of Kunlun. As the elders of Kunlun sect, they must stand up!


    What''s more, Lin Chen was kind to Wen Renyue in the Himalayas, that is to say, he was kind to Kunlun cult. They can''t wait for death!


    "Aunt Wu, elder, you must help Lin Chen!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue was nervous, he was afraid that the elder and others would shrink back. In that way, Lin Chen would be really finished!


    "Array!"


    At the next moment, the elder opened his mouth, and the other six people did not hesitate at all. Seven people surrounded Gu Xiao in the blink of an eye, and seven swords pointed at Gu Xiao from different directions.


    "Yue''er, please step back. Don''t worry, we will try our best to stop this demon!"


    Aunt Wu''s face was grave and said to Wen Renyue.


    "Kunlun sword array?" Gu Xiao sneered, looking still casual.


    Wen Renyue nodded, and then ran to Lin Chen to see how his injury was.


    At this time, Su Xi ran and others had already arrived at Lin Chen''s side.


    However, they saw Lin Chen meditating and practicing, so they didn''t bother him. Hearing that Ren Yue saw Lin Chen, she was also stunned. When is this time? Lin Chen is still practicing!

 Chapter 1282

    Lin Chen had already told the women about Wen Renyue before, so they were not surprised to see Wen Renyue looking anxious.


    At this time, they are not in the mood to talk, but they still smile at Wen Renyue.


    Hearing that Ren Yue was anxious, she didn''t think much about it when she ran over. At this time, she was embarrassed to face Lin Chen''s wives.


    The girls smiled at her, relieved her, and realized that Lin Chen should have told them about himself and him. She felt a little embarrassed, and then smiled back.


    She glanced at Lin Chen and guessed that Lin Chen was probably healing, so she didn''t think about it any more. She turned to Gu Xiao and the seven elders of Kunlun sect.


    "Kunlun sword array! This is the most famous enemy killing array of Kunlun cult. It requires the cooperation of seven strong players. It can directly increase the attack power of the party who arranges the array by several times!"


    "Do you think the seven elders of Kunlun sect can win the leader of Tianmo sect?"


    "It''s hard to say! Although the Kunlun sword array is powerful, the leader of the demon cult is also very terrible this day!"


    "I don''t think he''s terrified. If he''s really that powerful, why didn''t he kill Lin Chen with one move? The seven elders of the Kunlun sect and the Kunlun sword array are more than enough to kill him!" A Kunlun sect disciple said.


    As soon as the rest of the people heard this, they all thought it was reasonable.


    At this time, the seven elders of the Kunlun sect had already started with Gu Xiao.


    The seven of them stood in their respective positions, moved rapidly, and constantly changed their positions. Their momentum radiated, and then superimposed on each other, becoming more terrifying and extremely fierce. The spearhead pointed directly at Gu Xiao, who was surrounded in the middle.


    "Kill!"


    The elder opened his mouth in a deep voice. His voice contained a murderous opportunity. Holding the sword, he turned into a streamer and went towards Gu Xiao. At the same time, aunt Wu and other six people started at the same time.


    The seven men attacked Gu Xiao from seven directions. The sword light formed a snare to surround Gu Xiao, giving people a feeling that there was no retreat and no escape.


    The people around looked at this scene and felt a sense of suffocation. Although they did not face the attack of the seven elders, they had already felt how terrible the sword array was!


    If they play, they will be ground into minced meat by the sword net in the blink of an eye.


    Facing this terrible sword array, Gu Xiao''s face did not change. He just punched out a few fists. People could not even see his movements!


    Bang Bang


    Before the people could react, the seven elders of the Kunlun sect sprayed blood at their mouths, all of them flew backwards out, fell on the ground and struggled but could not get up.


    "Just the seven of you who rely on a Kunlun sword array to stop me? Joke!"


    Gu Xiao smiled coldly, then turned around and walked in the direction of Lin Chen and the girls.


    Just now, facing the attack of seven elders, he directly broke the law with his strength. The other side''s moves were mysterious. Facing his crushing speed and strength, they became jokes.


    Aunt Wu and others were all helpless. They had long guessed that they would not be able to reach an extraordinary eightfold heaven together. However, the simple defeat still made them unwilling.


    The onlookers were all stupid.


    They guessed that the seven elders of Kunlun sect might lose, but they never guessed that they would lose so quickly!


    "How... How could it be? That Lin Chen could hold up several moves in front of Gu Xiao! How could the seven elders lose so quickly?"


    The Kunlun sect disciple who said that the seven elders had won was stunned and unable to understand the scene.


    The rest of the people reacted with goose bumps, because they finally understood how terrible Lin Chen was!


    Lin Chen fought with Gu Xiao for a while, but the seven elders of the Kunlun sect were defeated instantly. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Chen is much better than the seven elders of the Kunlun sect combined?


    At the thought of this, people could not help but take a breath.


    There was a flash of horror in Wang Yu''s eyes, but then he was relieved. No matter how powerful Lin Chen was, he was going to die now!


    At the thought of this, he and other people from the animal control sect, the Tianluo temple and the wind and thunder sect all laughed.


    Wen Renyue also totally didn''t expect that the seven elders not only lost, but also were badly injured and even couldn''t get up.


    Seeing Gu Xiao coming, she pulled out the Qingshuang sword and said in a cold voice, "stop! If you come here again, I will be rude!"


    "You''re welcome?" Gu Xiao was stunned, and then he laughed, "how can you be rude to me?"


    In fact, even Wen Renyue thought his words were ridiculous.


    All the seven elders are not Gu Xiao''s opponents. She can''t do anything to each other. However, even so, she won''t shrink back. She still stares at Gu Xiao with cold eyes, looking like she is trying to do her best.


    "Go away! You don''t deserve me!"


    Gu Xiao''s face sank, and suddenly a terrible pressure made Wen Renyue''s forehead sweat and his face turn white.


    However, she still said, "you can''t! Unless you kill me, I won''t get out of the way!"


    Hearing Wen Renyue''s words, the people present were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyue would do this for Lin Chen!


    "What''s the situation? The fairy doesn''t like Lin Chen?" Some people were surprised.


    "It''s impossible! The fairy who hears people is the saint of Kunlun cult. According to the rules of Kunlun cult, she can''t marry outside. She can only marry people of Kunlun cult. It''s impossible for her and Lin Chen!"


    Aunt Wu and several other elders were also surprised. Could it be that Wen Renyue was really moved by Lin Chen?


    But then they shook their heads and drove the idea out of their minds, thinking it was impossible.


    Because she has a cold temper, from small to large, there are many excellent young people in Kunlun cult, but she has never been moved by others, and she is only interested in kendo.


    Therefore, aunt Wu and others think that they are too much hearted.


    "Yue''er, get out of the way quickly! Even if you block there, it won''t help!"


    When Aunt Wu heard that Ren Yue and Gu Xiao were in tit for tat, she immediately felt anxious and began to speak.


    Wen Renyue didn''t seem to hear what she said. Even though she was under great pressure at this time, she was unwilling to step back.


    At this moment, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women looked at each other. They all stepped forward, walked to Wen Renyue''s side, and looked at Gu Xiao with a hostile look.


    At this time, everyone knows what they mean. At this time, they choose to live and die with Lin Chen!


    The men present were so jealous of Lin Chen at this time that they secretly scolded Lin Chen for his good fortune. It''s just that they have so many top-notch women. However, each of them is willing to live and die with him.


    Lin Chen''s parents are at Lin Chen''s side. They are so anxious that they are at a loss. For a moment, they look at Lin Chen who is still meditating and cultivating with his eyes closed. For a moment, they look at the group of daughter-in-law who are dying like a child at home. They don''t know what to do.


    Chenlanzhi''s eyes flushed with anxiety.


    "Since you want to die so much, then go to die!"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand directly. With a bang, an invisible wave patted the girls, and the momentum was terrible.


    His strike was merciless, not to mention the early congenital existence of Ye Yiren and Su Xiran. Even the extraordinary six heaven Wen Renyue will die if hurt by this strike! At this moment, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1283

    Gu Xiao waved his palm. The seven elders of Kunlun cult, master jimie and Murong Xuan all turned crazy. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiao was so cruel that he had no intention of showing mercy to others. His move was a killing move!


    "No! Yue''er, get away!" Aunt Wu exclaimed.


    "Yan''er, Yi Ren, Xi ran -" Murong Xuan also exclaimed, looking desperate. At this time, she was powerless and had no time to save the girls.


    The rest of the audience were all sad, but they didn''t expect to see so many beauties lose their beauty.


    Of course, Wang Yu and others were sneering, and naturally there would be no regret. They only expected Gu Xiao to kill all the people related to Lin Chen.


    In the face of this terrible blow, all the women were pale, and at this time, a figure stood in front of them.


    This is Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Everyone was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen stood up again.


    But then he felt that it was useless for Lin Chen to stand up, and he couldn''t escape death!


    The bloody broken sword had not been in Lin Chen''s hands for a long time, and Lin Chen was covered with blood and looked in a very bad state. Everyone was guessing. He probably couldn''t even take Gu Xiao''s attack in the air this time!


    Only Gu Xiao''s look changed slightly, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion. At this time, Lin Chen gave him a completely changed feeling.


    If Lin Chen had only threatened him before, at this time, Lin Chen made him feel unfathomable and unmatched.


    Gu Xiao shook his head and decided that it was just his own illusion.


    He was sure that Lin Chen had been badly hurt by himself before. This time, it was absolutely impossible to take over his palm again!


    "What I hate most is that people attack people around me!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold and he stared at Gu Xiao. His eyes were red with blood, with a tyrannical mood.


    Dragons have inverse scales.


    Those who touch it die!


    At this time, he just felt that he had an inexhaustible power in his body, and even an impulse to roar up to the sky. He wanted to find someone to fight well!


    Just now, with the help of Wu Qianye, he absorbed all the remaining energy of the magic heart fruit, and has broken through to the extraordinary eightfold heaven.


    Lin Chen probably felt it for a while and found that compared with before, the spiritual power in his body at the moment was more than 100 times stronger!


    If Lin Chen is compared to a fierce tiger at this time, he is just a domestic cat before the breakthrough!


    He played his hand lightly, and with a bang, the invisible wave rushed away and collided with Gu Xiao''s hand, and vanished at the same time!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    All the people were looking like they had seen a ghost. Some of them couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Lin Chen actually resolved Gu Xiao''s attack so easily.


    This is incredible!


    "Gu Xiao must have let the water out! He should be trying to play with Lin Chen slowly, teasing him!"


    Wang Yu smiled coldly at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, you dare to kill Li Tiangang, the former leader of Yu beast clan, and ouyangxiao, the leader of Wu Gu hall. After you die, we will take good care of your relatives and friends!"


    When it comes to the word "take care of", his voice bites very hard. It is self-evident that he will not let go of the people related to Lin Chen.


    "That''s right! You killed the Lord and the elder of the Tianluo hall. We will never let go of anyone who has anything to do with you!"


    "Yes! And we, the wind and thunder sect, will not let go of those who are related to you!"


    The people of Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect also agreed with each other. They thought Lin Chen was dead, so they talked recklessly and sneered, as if they were the ultimate winner.


    Lin Chen glanced at Wang Yu and others with cold eyes, which made them feel cold in their hearts. They felt that death was staring at them. But then they thought that Lin Chen was going to die at the hands of Gu Xiao. The fear that had grown in their hearts disappeared and turned into a sneer again.


    Only Gu Xiao, his face has changed, because he just used his palm with all his strength, and didn''t leave a hand at all!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes showed a touch of horror. Without the momentum of controlling everything before, he really couldn''t understand. It was only a while before that. How could Lin Chen suddenly become so strong!


    Lin Chen rushes to Gu Xiao. With each step, the ground vibrates, just like the arrival of a giant.


    His palm just now is not much better than Gu Xiao''s.


    Gu Xiao has stepped into the extraordinary eight fold heaven for nearly 200 years. Just after Lin Chen broke through the extraordinary eight fold heaven, he was able to be a little better than him in spiritual power. It can be seen how terrible the holy devil devours heaven and nature skill is!


    However, Lin Chen at this time, the most frightening thing was not the spiritual power in his body, but his physical body!


    Because of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, his physical strength, strength and speed are still 64 times higher than those of the extraordinary eightfold queen!


    In other words, it is 64 times the strength, defense, speed and other aspects of the ordinary and extraordinary eightfold sky!


    The girls were surprised to see Lin Chen stand up again and casually help themselves and others block the palm. However, when they saw Lin Chen rushing towards Gu Xiao, their hearts were lifted up again.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you have become stronger, but do you think you are my opponent after becoming stronger? You still have to die!"


    As Lin Chen approached and faced with his amazing momentum, Gu Xiao''s face finally became dignified. He didn''t dare to be too big, but he was still confident that he would win in the end!


    "Roar!"


    When Lin Chen arrived in front of him, he roared like a madman. His momentum soared and he hit Lin Chen with a fist.


    Boom!!


    Looking at this punch, everyone was palpitating and had a feeling that they were facing the destruction storm.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, Lin Chen even reached out and grabbed Gu Xiao''s fist!


    "Hum! This boy is absolutely crazy! Is he trying to die?"


    Wang Yu burst out laughing. In his mind, Lin Chen was beaten by Gu Xiao.


    But the next moment, it was like his neck was suddenly pinched. His laughter was choked in his throat and made some strange noises. He could not laugh any more.


    The expression on his face, with shock and confusion, mixed with the smile that had not yet faded, looked extremely funny.


    Not only Wang Yu was stunned, but all the other people present also stared at Lin Chen and Gu Xiao as if they had been fixed. Their faces showed a frightening look.


    Lin Chen caught Gu Xiao''s violent fist at random, pulled it towards him, and kicked out his right leg at the same time!


    Tear!


    The air crackled.


    Gu Xiao''s face just showed a look of consternation, and Lin Chen kicked him in the chest, making a loud noise.


    "Ah!!"


    Click, click, click... The next moment, he uttered a heart rending scream, accompanied by a burst of bone fragmentation!

 Chapter 1284

    Looking at Gu Xiao''s fierce fist, he was caught by Lin Chen, and was kicked to scream. A crackling sound of broken bones came from his body.


    At this moment, the whole audience was eerily quiet!


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The elder of the Kunlun sect looked shocked. The seven elders of the Kunlun sect went up together and were all defeated by Gu Xiao. However, Gu Xiao was immediately beaten by Lin Chen.


    This strong contrast really made him unwilling to accept.


    It felt as if Lin Chen was a dragon, Gu Xiao was a boa constrictor, and their Kunlun elders were just a few worthless earthworms!


    Suxiran, ye Yiren, Wen Renyue and others rubbed their eyes first, and then their faces were overjoyed.


    "He was not healing, but trying to break through?"


    When I heard the moon, my eyes lit up and my face burst into a smile. It was so beautiful that I was intoxicated.


    It may be difficult for others to accept the breakthrough of realm and the surge of strength in a short time. However, Wen Renyue and Lin Chen experienced the scene of ice palace. Although they were surprised at this time, they easily accepted it.


    The rest of the people, after reacting, thought of going with her.


    Lin Chen''s strength and momentum are obviously much stronger than before. The only explanation is that he has just broken through the realm, and now he is already a super power of the extraordinary eightfold heaven!


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at the monster. They were really scared.


    "He was badly injured just now. How could he break through? Am I crazy or is the world crazy?"


    "I have read his information. Is he only in his twenties? Is he in his twenties? Is he an extraordinary octagon? Yes! I suddenly want to cry! I have never heard of such a demon since ancient times!"


    "It''s definitely not just in your twenties. There must be something wrong with that data! It''s almost the same in your twenties! You can never break through the extraordinary eightfold sky in your twenties!"


    "Even if he is over twohundred years old, he is a genius among geniuses!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, those who were originally hostile to Lin Chen in the Kunlun sect, xuanlei Dao sect, Shenquan sect, Ziyang sect and other sects were convinced and had no hatred for Lin Chen.


    Because Lin Chen has reached a height they can''t look up to. There is no point in jealousy. They are convinced that Lin Chen is stepping on them!


    But the people of the animal control sect, the Tianluo temple and the wind and thunder sect all looked extremely ugly.


    Wang Yu''s face turned pale. He looked at Gu Xiao and shouted in his heart: "kill him! Kill him! "


    At this moment, he was so scared that he could only expect Gu Xiao to break out again and kill Lin Chen!


    However, the situation has not reversed.


    Next, it was Lin Chen''s unilateral crushing. Gu Xiao''s body seemed to be a war drum. In a moment, Lin Chen''s fists and feet fell down dozens of times, making a huge noise. With bursts of bone cracking, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    Before Lin Chen broke through, Gu Xiao''s strength was about twice as strong as Lin Chen.


    At this time, the situation was reversed. Lin Chen''s combat effectiveness was dozens of times that of Gu Xiao.


    This huge gap, where will Gu Xiao have the opportunity to resist?


    Gu Xiao was so high up that he wanted to fight Lin Chen''s women. Lin Chen was already enraged. At this time, Lin Chen was so angry that he was like a crazy tiger. When he stopped, Gu Xiao fell to the ground, bleeding, twisted and dying.


    The air seemed to freeze. At this moment, no one spoke, only the sound of the rapid beating of the heart sounded.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and they all sucked in the cold air.


    "Say, where are the others of your Tianmo cult hiding?"


    Lin Chen looks down at Gu Xiao. He plans to root out the Tianmo cult to avoid any trouble in the future.


    Originally, Gu Xiao thought that the only risk of this trip to Kunlun holy land would be facing lichengfeng, but he never thought that he would fall into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen was just a little ant in his eyes, but the ant suddenly turned into a tiger and killed him.


    He smiled miserably and looked at Lin Chen reluctantly. "Tell me, how did you break through in such a short time? Did you really reach the critical point of breakthrough?"


    Gu Xiao knows that he will die today. He just wants to die and understand!


    The probability of making a breakthrough in the battle is negligible. Gu Xiao doesn''t believe that he is unlucky enough to encounter such a thing. He believes that there must be some external reason why Lin Chen can make a breakthrough.


    He guessed right. Lin Chen broke through through through external forces. However, Lin Chen didn''t want others to know about the evil heart fruit and Wu Qianye.


    Therefore, he will not answer such questions.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I''ll ask you again, where are the other people of your Tianmo cult? If you don''t say it, I''ll let you know what is purgatory on earth!"


    "Ha ha! I hate that Gu Xiao has been practising for 376 years, and finally even died without knowing what to do!"


    At this time, Gu Xiao actually laughed, but his face was full of blood and looked ferocious.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are the most talented person I have ever met. Even the word" genius "is not enough to describe you! I am not wronged to die in your hands! However, one day, someone will help me take revenge!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Xiao spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes dimmed and he was not angry at all.


    "You are a character."


    Lin Chen frowned, then looked at Gu Xiao''s body and said faintly.


    Gu Xiao didn''t want to say the address of the Tianmo cult, nor did he want to be tortured. Without any hesitation, he chose to use his spiritual power to break his heart. He could be regarded as an owl hero.


    What makes Lin Chen a little puzzled is, who is the person who will help him take revenge in Gu Xiao''s mouth?


    Is there anyone more powerful than his leader in the Tianmo cult?


    Unable to figure out the answer, Lin Chen simply stopped thinking. He hurried to guodeyuan''s side, took out a green pill, and let guodeyuan take it.


    Among the people present, Guo Deyuan was the most seriously injured. Fortunately, he still had one breath, so he could be saved.


    After controlling guodeyuan''s injury, Lin Chen stood up and looked around the crowd for a week with cold eyes.


    Those with guilty hearts could not help swallowing saliva, and their legs became soft.


    Wang Yu did not dare to look at Lin Chen at this time. He bowed his head and was sweating like running water.


    However, even if he lowered his head, Lin Chen''s cold eyes finally fell on him.


    Wang Yu felt Lin Chen''s eyes and trembled. He had to look up and said with a strong smile:


    "Lord Longya, I was just kidding. You are the super power of the eight fold heaven. Please don''t quarrel with me!"


    When he said this, many people in the audience cast disdainful eyes on him. This guy was so arrogant just now that he even called out dragon tooth.


    However, Wang Yu did not care about these people''s eyes at all. At this time, he just hoped that Lin Chen would let him go. As for face, go to hell! Surviving is the last word!

 Chapter 1285

    In addition to Wang Yu, other people of Yu beast sect, Tianluo hall and Feng Lei sect also looked at Lin Chen with fear on their faces.


    They can''t wait to slap themselves. How could they have been so mean and wanted to provoke others?


    After all, they didn''t expect that Lin Chen would make a big reversal and kill Gu Xiao who had the upper hand.


    "Just kidding?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and stared at Wang Yu with a smile. "You just said that after I died, I would take good care of my relatives and friends. How are you going to take care of them?"


    Wang Yu hurriedly said, "I mean, I will help you take good care of all the people who are related to you, so that they can all be rich and healthy!"


    The women standing behind Lin Chen looked at Wang Yu''s face turning blue with fear, and thought of his arrogant face before, they all felt very angry.


    Linqizhi curled her lips and said contemptuously, "this guy has a thick skin!"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Chen''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    With a burst of noise, Wang Yu knelt down on the ground and begged: "Lord Longya, please spare my life! I will be your slave and the animal control clan will be at your disposal!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of other sects in the presence despised Wang Yu even more.


    Previously, Lin Chen was also threatened by Gu Xiao. If he didn''t want to die, he could only be Gu Xiao''s servant. As a result, Lin Chen was still arrogant and didn''t buy it at all.


    As a result, when he arrived at Wang Yu''s house, this guy took the initiative to be a servant of others in order to survive, and made a decision!


    "You are not qualified to be my servant!"


    Lin Chen waved his hand with a buzzing sound, and the Dragon tooth knife embedded in the rock wall shot at Wang Yu like a lightning bolt. Before he could react, it ran through his head.


    With a pop, Wang Yu''s face fell to the ground.


    The Dragon tooth Sabre returned to Lin Chen''s hand. After he put it away, he looked around for a week and said again: "all the people of Yu beast sect, Tianluo hall and Feng Lei sect, come out!"


    Suddenly, all the three disciples turned pale and their feet were swinging.


    "Lin Chen, you have to forgive me. Are you going to kill all the people of these three clans?"


    The one who spoke was the elder of Kunlun sect.


    It''s enough for Lin Chen to kill Wang Yu. But it would be too bloody to kill these three sects. As a great elder of Kunlun sect, he has to take care even if he knows that he is defeated by Lin Chen!


    The seven elders of the Kunlun sect all stood up and looked at Lin Chen with determination. If Lin Chen insisted on killing all the people of the three sects, such as the Yu beast sect, they could only do it!


    "Lin Chen! Don''t... don''t conflict with the elders!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue was startled, she ran to Lin Chen and took him by the hand. She was afraid that he would attack the seven elders.


    She grew up in the Kunlun sect. The seven elders treated her very well. Like her relatives, Lin Chen was the one she loved. She didn''t want to see conflict between the two sides.


    Seeing Wen Renyue take the initiative to hold Lin Chen''s hand, many people present, including the seven elders, all have strange faces.


    Aunt Wu frowned, and said that yue''er should not be moved by Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen is really not good enough. Even the word "excellent" is not enough to describe him. But according to the rules of Kunlun religion, Kunlun saints are not allowed to marry outsiders!


    No one has violated this rule for thousands of years!


    What''s more, she knows that the master who hears about Renyue is not just a disciple to her!


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen smiled at Wen Renyue and looked at Aunt Wu and others:


    "Previously, I thank the seven elders for their help! However, the people of Yushou sect, Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect have not only abused me these days, but also threatened to attack the people next to me. I can''t let them go!"


    At this point, the seven elders'' faces changed and they thought Lin Chen was going to kill all the people of the three families of Yushou clan.


    At this time, he heard Lin Chen say, "I won''t kill all of them, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape! We must give them some punishment!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the seven elders'' faces relaxed. Anyway, they didn''t want to kill.


    Although Lin Chen''s "punishment" is expected to be very heavy, people can clearly ignore the seven of them, but they still give them face. If they continue to pester, they will be a little disrespectful.


    Besides, they can also guess why Lin Chen did this.


    That is to stop these people from going to his trouble again. Lin Chen is not afraid of it, but he doesn''t want the people around him to be threatened.


    "I repeat, all the people of Yushou sect, Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect stand up! If they dare to run away or don''t stand up, they will die by themselves!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth again, looked around for a week, and his voice was cold.


    The people of Yushou sect, Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect all turned pale. They finally stood up and dared not take chances.


    Lin Chen''s next words made them fall into the ice.


    "All the elixir fields will be abandoned, and then get out! Otherwise, you will die!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    All of a sudden, the people of Yushou sect, Tianluo hall and Fenglei sect looked like dead people, and the rest of the sect were also scared.


    Since the elixir field has been abandoned, the spiritual power has collapsed. The strong in the transcendental realm will directly fall into the realm of the day after tomorrow, and will break through the congenital hopelessness all his life!


    "Lord Longya, you... Please forgive us!"


    Someone could not help but beg.


    "Forgive me, did you feel a little softhearted when you abused me and wanted to fight my relatives and friends?"


    Lin Chen asked back, leaving a group of people speechless. In the end, he could only choose to abandon the elixir field and become a martial artist after tomorrow. It was better to become a corpse.


    "Get out of here!"


    After letting these people get away, Lin Chen didn''t plan to go to Tianluo hall, Fenglei sect and Yushou sect to kill them again. After seeing his methods, the rest of the people wouldn''t dare to provoke him again as long as they weren''t crazy.


    The other members of the sect soon dispersed.


    Wen Renyue also followed the seven elders to leave. There was no need to say many sweet words between her and Lin Chen. She stood in front of Lin Chen at the most critical time. That kind of affection was more than a thousand words.


    Not everyone came to witness the war, but soon, what happened here was like a strong wind sweeping the entire Kunlun holy land.


    Countless people were dumbfounded. No one thought that Lin Chen, who was also called the shrinking turtle a few days ago, would have died if he didn''t say anything. He was scared to death when he said something.


    At least it scared the whole Kunlun Holy Land!


    Gu Xiao, the extraordinary eight heavy heaven, has no resistance in front of Lin Chen. Many people speculate that Lin Chen''s strength may still be higher than the Kunlun leader Li Chengfeng.


    Those people who followed the trend and mocked Lin Chen were all guilty of a bout of guilt. They were afraid that Lin Chen would retaliate against him, but soon they smiled bitterly. They were just small minions. How could they be allowed to retaliate?


    What the people in Kunlun holy land think and how shocked they are has nothing to do with Lin Chen. Since Gu Xiao is dead, it is unnecessary for him, his daughters and parents to stay here.


    The girls and Lin Chen''s parents packed up and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, took the little fox in his arms and went to a deserted building. He looked at the sick little fox and said anxiously, "Wu Qianye, are you all right?"


    Just now, after Wu Qianye helped him absorb the energy of the magic heart fruit, he also asked Wu Qianye if there was anything wrong. At that time, Wu Qianye didn''t answer, and the women were in danger, so he had to deal with Gu Xiao first. At this point, I could not help worrying.

 Chapter 1286

    "Not dead."


    The little fox was so weak that he lay down in Lin Chen''s arms and closed his eyes. It seemed that it had also been affected.


    Wu Qianye''s voice sounded, but compared with the cold and dignified tone before, her voice at this time sounded extremely weak.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then he couldn''t help complaining in his heart that this woman wouldn''t talk well. If she spoke so simply and stiffly, could she still chat.


    "You haven''t told me what you paid for it?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    Wu Qianye said, "the price I paid was that I spent almost half of my soul energy."


    "What will happen?" Lin Chen still doesn''t understand.


    Wu Qianye said, "as a result, I will become very weak. I should have told you that if my soul energy is exhausted, I will be scared."


    "Is there any way to replenish your soul energy?"


    Lin Chen asks, the other party is because of himself, he has some guilt in his heart.


    Wu Qianye said: "there are two ways. One is to rely on external objects containing soul energy to supplement, such as'' soul power Yuan Jing ''. However, this kind of thing is a treasure even in the small world of Xuanyuan. In this world, I guess it doesn''t exist at all."


    "What about the second method?"


    "The second way is that I slowly extract the soul energy from the little fox to supplement myself. However, the recovery speed is very slow. Half of the soul energy can be recovered in about a hundred years."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyelids twitched. It would take a hundred years to recover. The speed was speechless.


    At this time, he also understood that the reason why the little fox looked sick was that Wu Qianye had extracted a small part of his soul energy.


    In order not to hurt the little fox, Wu Qianye had to adjust his speed very slowly.


    At the same time, he felt more guilty about Wu Qianye. If this happened again, Wu Qianye would not be far away.


    "In fact, there is another way to make my recovery much faster."


    The voice of Wu Qianye sounded again.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "what method?"


    Wu Qianye said: "it is to turn the host from a fox into you. I will attach myself to you and turn the object of extracting soul energy from a fox into you! Your present state is much higher than that of a fox. Your soul is also more powerful, and the recovery speed of soul energy will be much faster than that of a fox."


    "OK!" Lin Chen didn''t think of it and nodded directly.


    This time, it was Wu Qianye''s turn to be a little surprised.


    "Don''t you ask, what will be the impact of letting my soul into your body? Do you know that if I cling to you, I can destroy your soul when you don''t pay attention, such as when you sleep! You will be very dangerous!"


    Lin Chen said, "Oh, would you do that?"


    "No."


    Lin Chen said, "that''s OK."


    "...." Wu Qianye didn''t know what to say. Did this guy figure out what the problem was? Is he really not afraid to kill him when he is not careful?


    Normal people are absolutely unwilling to accept that there is another soul living in their own body!


    "I believe you!" At this time, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Wu Qianye was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    believe oneself?


    For such a simple reason?


    Lin Chen really believes in Wu Qianye. On the one hand, it is from feeling. On the other hand, the other party needs his help in the future, so it is impossible to harm him now.


    "By the way, I think I have two questions to ask!" Lin Chen said.


    "Ask." Wu Qianye''s voice, unconsciously, was softer than before.


    "Didn''t you say that because the fox has a special body, your soul can be attached to it? How can I?"


    "The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill is very special. The Nine Tailed hell fox can devour the soul. In the future, as long as you can practice this skill to a certain level, so can you."


    Lin Chen nodded, and his desire to get the second half of the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill" was even stronger. He said, "are you really a beauty? Before, you said you were the first beauty in the Xuanyuan small world?"


    Wu Qianye didn''t understand: "why do you ask?"


    "Cough!" Lin Chen coughed twice. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve been carried on. I''m also a little nervous. If you''re a beautiful woman, I''ll feel easier to accept."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Qianye really couldn''t understand what was going on in this guy''s head. He didn''t care how dangerous it would be to let his soul cling to him, but he was obsessed with this strange thing.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I was indeed called the first beauty of Xuanyuan small world."


    This is a fact. Wu Qianye said it without any problem.


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "do you have a man? Think about me?"


    Lin Chen was joking, but Wu Qianye said seriously, "no!"


    "Er..." Lin Chen touched his nose. The woman''s tone hurt him a little. He said strangely: "why, do you have a man?"


    The next second, Wu Qianye''s answer confused Lin Chen.


    "Does it matter if I have a man? Even if I have a man, why can''t I find another one? Ten, a hundred?"


    Wu Qianye''s tone was as if Lin Chen''s words were inexplicable.


    Lin Chen twitched a few times and said, "how many men do you have?"


    "None." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Wu Qianye said, "is that strange? I am the female emperor of the holy Wu empire. Even if there are 3000 male pets in the Imperial Palace, what''s the problem? But no man has ever caught my eye, so I naturally don''t have a man."


    "What kind of man do you want to see?" Lin Chen is a little unconvinced. The woman clearly doesn''t like him.


    "The most basic thing is that you are at least better than me. As far as your current skills are concerned, it is no exaggeration to say that if I have a physical body, I can take your life with one breath." Wu Qianye said slowly.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now you stick your head to the head of the little fox. Don''t make any resistance. Keep your mind in an empty state. I will enter your mind." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen nodded. His head and the little fox stuck to everything. Soon, a strange smell came into his mind through his skin and flesh.


    This process lasted more than ten seconds. It was mysterious. It felt wonderful.


    "All right."


    Wu Qianye''s voice sounded from his mind, almost frightening Lin Chen. The voice from the depths of his mind was too strange.


    "You are already in my mind?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes."


    "By the way, a question suddenly occurred to me!" Lin Chen suddenly looked solemn.


    "Don''t ask me anything strange!" Wu Qianye''s voice became angry.


    Lin Chen was stunned and then said, "Hey, it seems that you even know what''s going on in my mind now?"


    When he spoke, the corners of his mouth stirred up, making you dare to attack me just now. As long as it is a woman, no matter how awesome you are, brother can also flirt.


    Just now, the question Lin Chen wanted to ask is: when I take a bath, won''t you see all my body?


    He guessed right. It''s true that Wu Qianye will be seen. Wu Qianye feels awkward when he thinks about it. However, he is also curious at the bottom of his heart. Her Majesty has killed countless people since she was born, but has not seen the body structure of men

 Chapter 1287

    One day later, Lin Chen and others had returned to the cloud mountain villa. At this time, Meng Lao of the Tianmo cult was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    According to the plan, Gu Xiao should have returned last night. However, until this time, he still disappeared. "Nothing will happen! Absolutely nothing will happen! With the strength of the leader, unless lichengfeng has just broken through the extraordinary jiuchongtian, he will never leave the leader! How difficult it is to break through the jiuchongtian. Lichengfeng can''t break through successfully, let alone when the leader passed, he just


    A breakthrough! "


    Meng Lao comforted himself.


    In his opinion, if Gu Xiao has an accident, the only possibility is that lichengfeng has broken through!


    "Elder Meng! Leader, he... He..."


    A tall middle-aged man ran in from the door with a flustered face. His face turned white, his face was frightened, and he was so excited that he could not speak completely.


    "Be clear! What''s wrong with the leader?" Meng Lao''s face changed.


    "According to the news from Xiao Jingzhong, the leader... He was killed!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was trembling and his face was decadent. He didn''t want to believe this fact at all.


    Xiaojingzhong was a chess piece of the Tianmo cult. Hundreds of years ago, when the grand array of the Kunlun holy land was opened, it was also because of this person that he learned that Lin Chen hid in the moon invitation building of the Kunlun holy land so soon last time.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Meng Lao''s eyes were round and his body trembled. His voice was raised and said, "how could it be! How could it be! Lichengfeng! Damn lichengfeng, he has broken through the extraordinary nine heavens?"


    "Elder Meng, the leader was not killed by lichengfeng! He was killed by Lin Chen!" Middle aged humanity.


    Old Meng was stunned again, and his face was full of disbelief. "No way! I had a fight with Lin Chen not long ago. Although he is better than me, he is much worse than the leader! He can''t kill the leader!"


    The middle-aged man was not surprised to see that Meng was so excited. In fact, when he first heard the news, he was unwilling to believe it. He could only repeat what Xiao Jingzhong said to himself.


    "Temporary breakthrough? Breakthrough in battle?"


    Old Meng was stunned and his face was deathly gray. Hearing that Gu Xiao had finally broken his heart and died, his eyes lit up a frenzied flame of revenge, and he was extremely sad.


    Next moment!


    His body turned into an illusion and rushed out of the door. A minute later, he stood among the nine mountains and looked up at the ancient bronze coffin wrapped in chains in the air.


    With a burst of noise, old Meng knelt on the ground and cried out in a sad voice: "old grandfather, wake up! The young master and the cult leader have been killed by others. You should take revenge for them! If you don''t wake up, my Tianmo cult will die!"


    In the eyes of old Meng, except for the people of his own Tianmo cult, the rest are no different from pigs and dogs. No matter what reason, Lin Chen killed Gu Xiao and hanxinghua, then he should be cut to pieces!


    However, his voice did not receive any response. Everything was silent. Still, there was only the clanging sound of the chain driven by the mountain wind.


    There is also the breath that pervades the valley and comes from the bronze ancient coffin. It is so terrible!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun religion.


    "Yue''er, you seem to care about Lin Chen very much? For him, you can even give up your life?"


    Aunt Wu took Wen Renyue''s hand, sat in a small pavilion and asked meaningfully.


    Hearing that Ren Yue was suddenly in her heart, she said with a natural expression on her face: "aunt Wu, Lin Chen saved my life, and he has been kind to me. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    "Is it really just a show of gratitude?" Aunt Wu said suspiciously.


    Wen Renyue nodded. Although aunt Wu loved her, she knew that due to the rules of the Kunlun sect, if aunt Wu learned about her and Lin Chen, she would certainly tell several other elders of the Kunlun sect about it.


    And those elders, all old-fashioned, would never agree with her and Lin Chen.


    She wants to be with Lin Chen. The only breakthrough is her master.


    As long as her master agrees with her and Lin Chen, the elders and disciples of Kunlun sect can only accept this fact even if they are dissatisfied.


    Lichengfeng is extremely powerful. He never allows others to refute what he believes.


    From childhood to adulthood, the master never disagreed with any request he put forward. Although this time there was some trouble, Wen Renyue believed that the master would fulfill himself!


    "That''s good. It seems that Aunt Wu is too thoughtful."


    Aunt Wu breathed a sigh of relief. She heard that Renyue was the saint of Kunlun religion. She could not find a man outside. That was not in line with the rules.


    What''s more, she knew that lichengfeng could never marry Wen Renyue to other men.


    Men outside the Kunlun sect can''t!


    Other men in Kunlun cult can''t do it either!


    "Yue''er, aunt Wu hopes you will be happy, and she will never want to see you fall out with the Kunlun sect or your master."


    Aunt Wu gently hugged Wen Renyue and said softly.


    Wen Renyue also hugged aunt Wu and said solemnly, "aunt Wu, don''t worry. Yue''er has been a Kunlun believer all her life. The master treated me like a mountain. Without him, I would have been eaten by wild animals! How could I fall out with him? It''s impossible!"


    "My silly moon, aunt Wu only hopes you will be happy in the end." Aunt Wu said.


    "I will be happy. Aunt Wu, you are very kind to me."


    Hearing the tone of Ren Yue, Lin Chen''s face appeared in her mind. Her face became ruddy, but aunt Wu didn''t notice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to Yunwu Mountain, Lin Chen used most of his energy to practice.


    Gu Xiao''s words before his death made him care.


    He didn''t know who the man Gu Xiao said would help him take revenge, but Gu Xiao thought that the man could help him take revenge, which meant that the man was probably the existence of the extraordinary jiuchongtian.


    Of course, these are just Lin Chen''s guesses.


    However, it is always right to improve your strength.


    Moreover, according to Wu Qianye, when Lin Chen practices, she extracts Lin Chen''s soul energy, so the soul energy will recover much faster.


    At this time, the cultivation resources Lin Chen has are absolutely enough to make anyone jealous.


    The first is 57 ice and fire elixirs. Last time, 26 ice and fire elixirs let him practice the Dragon elephant subduing the devil to the sixth level, and the remaining 57 should be enough for him to practice to the seventh level.


    There are also 43 fertility pills. Although it is estimated that they will not play a big role, it is estimated that how they can improve his realm a little bit.


    In addition, it was the unknown pill that Qin Changxi gave him when it fell.


    That pill directly made Hong Tianxing and Wu Xiao step into the extraordinary world. It was extremely extraordinary!


    "By the way, do you know what this pill is?"


    Lin Chen takes out the pill and asks Wu Qianye.


    This woman came from the small world of Xuanyuan. She knows more than her. She will soon know what pill this is.


    Soon, Lin Chen thought of something and took out the Dragon tooth sabre. "And what level of weapon is my dragon tooth Sabre?"

 Chapter 1288

    Lin Chen took out the Dragon tooth Sabre and the pill Qin Changxi gave him. He didn''t need to introduce it, because the little fox was also present when he fell in the Himalayas. Wu Qianye was clear about the effects of the Dragon tooth Sabre and the pill.


    "I don''t know the specific name of that pill, but it should be of the middle grade Baodan level. Even in the small world of Xuanyuan, it is very valuable. Taking it will have a great effect on the improvement of the realm of transcendental practitioners."


    "As for your dragon tooth sabre, it''s even more rare. It''s a low-grade spirit weapon. Even in the small world of Xuanyuan, it can make most of the strong people in the Golden State jealous. Generally speaking, it''s rare for the strong people in the Golden State to have a top-grade treasure."


    Listening to Wu Qianye''s answer, Lin Chen was still confused and said curiously:


    "How are the pills and weapons classified in Xuanyuan small world?"


    Wu Qianye was also very patient and continued to explain: "the pill is divided into treasure pill, spirit pill and holy pill, while the weapon is divided into treasure tool, spirit tool and holy tool. A holy pill can make people become holy and reborn, and the holy tool is often accompanied by a terrible magic power. However, the holy pill and weapon are just beyond the expectation of legend for the vast majority of practitioners


    Only accessible items! It''s good that you can have a low-grade spirit weapon. Even if you face the strong in the golden body realm in the future, you can also have some advantages in weapons! "


    Lin Chen heard about the classification of weapons, but he didn''t know anything. But when he heard the classification of the pill, his eyes were shining.


    It felt like a financial fan saw a treasure.


    He was an alchemist himself. At this time, wuqianye''s words seemed to open a door for him, letting him know that there was a broader world in the process of alchemy.


    "What level of pill does the pregnancy elixir I made belong to?" Lin Chen asked.


    "It can be called a inferior treasure pill." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen''s mouth was a jerk. What kind of ghost was it?


    Yun Ling pill is the highest level pill he can refine now. Wu Qianye replied that he also had a new understanding of his alchemy.


    That is, in another world, it may be difficult to be the bottom.


    Wu Qianye could feel the thoughts in Lin Chen''s mind. She continued:


    "You don''t have to feel bad about yourself. It''s already very rare. Alchemists are rare in the small world of Xuanyuan. Those who can refine treasure pills, even if they can barely be regarded as top and bottom treasure pills, will be sought after by people! And those who can refine spirit pills are undoubtedly not the overlord of one party!"


    At this point, she paused and said:


    "As far as I know, your master, Dongfu devil, was able to refine the elixir years ago!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, but he wasn''t too surprised. Leng Dongliu was a peerless Tianjiao himself. When he came to a broader world, his strength and alchemy skills would certainly be greatly improved.


    About Leng Dongliu, he had asked Wu Qianye before. Wu Qianye only said that he would not tell him until he arrived at Xuanyuan small world. Therefore, Lin Chen nodded and did not ask again.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen was immersed in cultivation.


    More than two months later.


    early morning.


    The sun is rising, and the purple air is coming from the East.


    Lin Chen was facing the East, kneeling by the lake to practice. Between huff and puff, his aura surged from all directions, with waves of invisible waves.


    He sat there as a whole, and there was a great momentum emanating from him.


    In the distance, the little fox with two tails looked at Lin Chen with a trace of fear. The terrible smell on Lin Chen scared him.


    In front of this breath, it is like a boat in the rough waves, which may be destroyed at any time.


    After a long time, Lin Chen opened her eyes and looked disappointed. She said to herself:


    "I absorbed all the power of the pill. I didn''t expect that there was still a distance from the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven."


    During this period, the pill Qin Changxi gave him and the 43 pregnancy elixirs have been taken by him, and the power of the pill has been fully absorbed.


    His state has also been improved a lot, but the medicine is not enough to make him break through the extraordinary nine heaven. "Don''t be too greedy! You have reached the seventh level in the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill. Although you haven''t broken through to the extraordinary nine heavens, you have also improved a lot. It''s only been more than two months. Let alone people from outside the world, even people from the Xuanyuan small world know your speed of cultivation


    Du, will also be jealous! "


    Wu Qianye has some bad feelings.


    Lin Chen smiled: "I just complain casually."


    In his heart, he was really satisfied with the cultivation effect during this period.


    The improvement of the realm was good. The key was that the 57 ice fire elixirs, as he expected, helped him break through the seventh layer of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    At this time, the growth rate of "dragon elephant subdues the devil" was changed from the original 64 to 128 times, which was extremely frightening.


    In just over two months, with the breakthrough of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" and the improvement of the realm, Lin Chen''s strength has more than doubled. Lin Chen is also disappointed. No wonder Wu Qianye will say that he is too greedy.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, Lin Chen''s cell phone rings.


    He looked at the screen of his mobile phone and was surprised that the call was from Chixia Suzuki, who was far away in the island country.


    Since the God was killed and the sun''s fire was destroyed, Suzuki qianxia has been in charge of the Kaga River and the Fujing chaebol. He is very busy.


    In fact, for Lin Chen today, both jiaheliu and Fujii chaebol are no longer worth mentioning. However, Suzuki qianxia still regards herself as Lin Chen''s female slave. She works hard and doesn''t dare to be lazy. She has also made great efforts in the development of the saint devil group in the island country.


    "Qianxia, what''s the matter?" Lin Chen connects the phone.


    He uttered his words, but on the other side, Chien Hsia Suzuki was a soul stirring, and said excitedly, "master, you... What do you call me?"


    "Er... Qianxia? What''s the problem?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Now Suzuki qianxia is on his own side. In his opinion, it''s normal to call him that.


    It would be awkward for him to call the other party a slave or a slave.


    "No... no problem! Of course no problem!"


    Suzuki qianxia on the opposite side was so excited that his face was flushed and his eyes were watery. If his appearance was seen by those who regarded her as a female demon and a female executioner, it was estimated that their eyes would fall out.


    "What did you call me about?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Suzuki qianxia calmed down and said, "master, it''s like this. I saw something strange in Mount Fuji yesterday. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Strange thing? Tell me about it." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, master." Suzuki Chixia said, "last night, there was a rainstorm and thunder on Mount Fuji. It was like the end of the day. Then, many people saw that in the night, there was a monster with eight heads tumbling in the air and making a terrible roar! It was like the sea dragon king in the myth!"

 Chapter 1289

    "Thunder and lightning, Dragon King?"


    Suzuki qianxia''s words made Lin Chen laugh. He didn''t think there was any mythical sea dragon king in the world.


    If there is, in his opinion, it is just a powerful monster.


    The next moment, he said, "are you sure the news is true?" Suzuki qianxia said, "I''m sure! I''ve sent people to check the news with the residents around Mount Fuji. They all say the same thing. It''s impossible for them to unite to deceive the people I sent. Moreover, today, the police have blocked Mount Fuji, and a search team is searching the mountain, but it''s said to outsiders


    It was a murderer who escaped from prison and ran up Mount Fuji, so no irrelevant people were allowed to go up the mountain. "


    "Now we''ll go over there right away!" At this time, Wu Qianye''s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Shit! Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Lin Chen was startled. Although it had been more than two months, every time the voice of Wu Qianye suddenly sounded from the depths of his mind, it still made him a little unaccustomed.


    On the other side, Suzuki qianxia said nervously, "master, i... did I scare you? I''m sorry!"


    "Er... No, I''m not talking about you. Wait a minute."


    Lin Chen said something in bewilderment, and then communicated with Wu Qianye in his mind. He did not need to communicate with Wu Qianye through voice.


    "Why should I go?" Lin Chen said.


    "I guess it may be a monster that is crossing the thunder!" Wu Qianye''s voice was a little excited.


    "Cross the thunder?"


    "It''s very simple! It''s necessary for human cultivators to cross the thunder from the transcendental realm to the golden body realm, as well as for monsters!"


    Lin Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. He really didn''t know this. He didn''t expect that monsters also need to cross the thunder to rob the golden body.


    The next second, Lin Chen said: "if it is really a monster crossing the thunder robbery, then it has broken through to the golden body realm. Didn''t I go to die now?"


    Although his strength has more than doubled in the past two months, in the final analysis, it is more than 100 times that of the ordinary extraordinary eight heavy days. Even the extraordinary nine heavy days are far inferior, let alone the golden body realm.


    The strength of the super NINETOWNS may vary greatly, but even the weakest is threeorfour times the strength of the super NINETOWNS.


    Powerful, even more is the strength of the extraordinary eightfold sky sevenoreight hundred times!


    Now Lin Chen will only be abused by others if he meets the super strong man of Jiuchong heaven. If he meets the golden body realm, he will not even be qualified to be abused by others


    Therefore, he felt that his worry was very necessary.


    For Lin Chen''s words, Wen Renyue doesn''t think he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Instead, he is very satisfied. A brave but reckless person is difficult to achieve great things.


    She explained:


    "First of all, crossing the thunder does not necessarily mean success. If the demon beast succeeds in crossing the thunder, it has gone to the falling place and led to the small world of Xuanyuan, and you will never meet it; if it fails to cross the thunder, it must be seriously injured and there will be no such threat."


    "Second, the more powerful the monster is, the more likely it is that there are natural materials, earth treasures or other good things in its residence!"


    Wen Renyue''s words were simple, but Lin Chen understood them.


    Wen Renyue wanted to let him pass because of the so-called good thing.


    In fact, the woman''s heart, more than Lin Chen himself, hopes that he can quickly become stronger, and then go to Xuanyuan small world.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, he now knows that after the monster breaks through the golden body territory, it will also go to Xuanyuan small world.


    There seems to be no distinction between human beings and monsters in the world of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    At the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Suzuki qianxia is waiting for Lin Chen''s arrival with more than a dozen Jiahe liushang Ren.


    Lin Chen said that he would come to Mount Fuji, so after Suzuki qianxia hung up the phone, he immediately started to wait for him here. He had been standing here for nearly two hours.


    As the richest woman in the island country, Chixia Suzuki, the leader of Jiahe flow, has always been waiting for her rather than others. However, at this time, she has no impatience on her face. She was obviously well dressed. She wore delicate makeup, curled her hair, wore a kimono with peach blossoms on a white background, and stepped on wooden clogs. Her hot figure could not even be covered up in a loose kimono. Her curves were exaggerated, giving people a wireless reverie. The whole person looked like honey that was ripe enough to drip water


    Peach.


    However, before Suzuki qianxia came to Lin Chen, he saw several foreign men in front of him.


    Suzuki qianxia looks puzzled and frowns slightly. You should know that the police cordon is not far away. There are police officers guarding it. How did these foreigners come here?


    Moreover, instinctively, there is a sense of crisis in Suzuki qianxia''s heart. He feels that these people are not ordinary people.


    These foreigners also saw Suzuki qianxia and others.


    At the same time, a young blonde among the foreigners was petrified when he saw Suzuki qianxia. His face was stunned, he swallowed saliva and licked his lips at Suzuki qianxia.


    He is short and thin. The key is that his face is obscene. With his blond hair, he is like a golden monkey. Suzuki qianxia''s face sank when he saw his performance.


    "Who are you?" Suzuki qianxia said coldly.


    Behind her, a dozen Jia He Liu went up to bear, and immediately stood in a row in front of Suzuki qianxia, staring at the foreigners with cold eyes. One hand was already on the handle of the samurai sword.


    When several foreigners saw this, they not only did not show any fear, but were full of ridicule.


    "Father, I have a crush on this woman!"


    The short and thin young man pointed to Suzuki qianxia and said to a man in his forties and fifties.


    Brody looked helplessly at his lustful son, but he had only such a son. He was so spoiled that he nodded and said:


    "Since you like it, when you go back, take her back to Australia to be your maid."


    He spoke English, which was understood by all jiaheliu present.


    Suzuki qianxia''s face was livid. The man totally ignored her opinion and said that he would take her back to be his son''s maid. He simply regarded her as an object that can be taken away with him!


    It is so rampant!


    "Baga! How dare you insult our leader and seek death!"


    Before Suzuki qianxia could speak, a Jiahe stream roared and rushed to the other party.


    "How dare you insult our Lord! Liu Shengjun, kill them!"


    The rest of them were all angry, but they didn''t do anything. They all decided that they could solve these foreigners by relying on Liu Shengtai Lang alone.


    After all, liushengtaro is a strong man in the middle of his life. Ordinary people are no different from ants in front of him.


    Brody was joking when he saw that Liu Shengtai Lang was making a move, as if he were watching a joke. He was not scared at all.


    A tall man with brown hair beside him took one step and appeared in front of liushengtaro in the blink of an eye. He said with a grim smile:


    "Fuck! How dare you dare to kill our master, just a piece of garbage from the Oriental inborn realm!"


    When the words fell, he slapped him on the head of Liu shengtaro. Liu shengtaro''s face turned crazy and he wanted to avoid, but the slap was too fast for him to avoid.


    Bang!


    The next moment, taro Liu''s head was directly patted into a meat pie, sunken into his body, red and white splash!


    Bang!


    Bang Dang!


    The headless corpse and his sword fell to the ground. At this moment, the audience was silent!

 Chapter 1290

    "Liushengjun!"


    A dozen of Jia He Liu''s upper forbearance also reacted in the blink of an eye, looking at Brody and others in shock and anger.


    It''s horrible!


    They could not even see the movements of the man just now. They could only see the shadow.


    If they are facing the big man, then the end is undoubtedly the same!


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyelids jumped wildly and his face was ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, who else can I be? Remember! From today on, I will be your master!"


    Since his father had promised to take the woman back to be his maid, digg decided that Suzuki qianxia was her man. At this time, he smiled and looked obscene.


    Brody said coldly, "all the others except this woman have been killed!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The people next to him immediately nodded.


    But Suzuki qianxia and the dozen Jia He Liu''s upper forbearance all turned pale, but they didn''t wait for their reaction.


    Next moment!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of broken bones continued to ring out, and the heads of more than a dozen people standing in front of Suzuki qianxia turned sideways, fell to the ground, and became corpses.


    Suzuki qianxia is now a strong man in the middle of the congenital period, but he can''t see clearly the other person''s figure. He can only see the shadow flashing, and then a dozen Shangren died. Those foreigners have returned to Brody''s side.


    "You... You''re so crazy!"


    Suzuki qianxia was so angry that his body was shaking and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    These people first insulted themselves, and then they killed all the people on their side without saying a few words. It''s crazy!


    However, she was not an ordinary woman after all. After a flash of anger and fear, she tried to calm down, looked at Brody and others, and said with an ugly face:


    "Are you all born with the highest peak?"


    "Ha ha!"


    When Digg heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Suzuki qianxia, he joked:


    "Honey, your Oriental inborn, for us, is the holy level, but we are not the garbage of the holy level, we are the existence of the divine level! It is equivalent to your Oriental transcendental realm! Oh, yes, the transcendental realm is the realm above the inborn! Ha ha!"


    "Divine level? Transcendental realm? The realm above nature?" Suzuki qianxia''s face changed greatly.


    Among the people she knew, the most powerful one was Lin Chen. Some people said that Lin Chen had reached the inborn level in the previous confrontation with God.


    However, it was just a guess. At that time, no one confirmed whether Lin Chen''s strength had reached the inborn level.


    At this time, digg said that they were all born. If Suzuki qianxia could not be thrilled?


    This also means that even if Lin Chen comes, it is very likely that he will not win these people!


    "Baby, what, am I scared by my master?"


    Digg said proudly, "I don''t care what status you are in the secular world and what forces you belong to. Remember, from today on, you will be my private property! I am the young master of the Edward family. It''s a blessing for you to become my maid!"


    "What force is the Edwards family?" Suzuki qianxia wondered.


    Although she was not against these people, she was a strong woman who had been in battle for a long time. She soon calmed down and wanted to find out the origin of the other party first.


    However, deeger thought that Suzuki qianxia chose to surrender to the terror of himself and others. He could not help but be more proud and said: "our Edward family is the first family behind the scenes in Australia. It is also a first-class existence in the circle of extraordinary and God level powerful people! You are just a secular person, and naturally you can''t touch it. What I told you is in vain. Anyway, you will serve me well in the future!


    ¡±


    Suzuki qianxia could hardly wait to tear up Digg''s wretched face. However, at this time, she could only bear it. She was extremely anxious. According to the other party, the Edward family was so powerful that Lin Chen could not deal with it.


    She was afraid that Lin Chen would come over and meet Digg and others. That would be over.


    Just then, Brody''s face changed. "Hide!"


    With that, he dodged behind a huge rock nearby.


    Digg and others followed without any hesitation.


    Suzuki Chixia hesitated and followed him. He planned to comply first.


    Since this digger has a crush on himself, if they run into his master and want to fight him, they can force him with their lives to let him go!


    Hiding behind the rock, Chiba Suzuki followed Brody''s eyes and looked into the air. The next moment she almost exclaimed, because she saw three foreigners flying through the air towards the top of the mountain.


    Can humans even fly?


    Suzuki qianxia doubted whether there was something wrong with her eyes!


    You know, the battle between Lin Chen and God was just a short time floating in the air, or stepping on the wind from above to the ground. These and flying are completely two concepts!


    Soon, the three men disappeared into the distance.


    "Don''t be surprised, flying is just the most basic skill of the God level strong."


    Digg said something to Suzuki qianxia. Then he looked at Brody and said, "father, who were those three just now?"


    At this time, Brody''s face was ugly and said: "they are the three holy kings of the American saints League! Damn it, I didn''t expect them to come! These three people are not good friends. With them, even if there is something good here, it is estimated that they will rob them!"


    Brody also learned by chance that a strange phenomenon happened here yesterday. He wanted to come and see what was going on and whether he could gain anything.


    But unexpectedly, the Edward family is not the only one here!


    "The three kings of the holy alliance?"


    Digg chuckled, "what''s so great about them? They were still the seven holy kings. But last time, four of them were killed directly in the Himalayas, and only three were left! It''s estimated that they are not as powerful as they are!" "Stupid! Do you know the state of the man who killed four of the seven holy kings? That''s the extraordinary seven heavy heaven, which is equivalent to the existence of the seven levels of God! The seven holy kings of the holy alliance are all the strong ones of the six levels of God! And I''m just a six levels of God, according to you,


    Isn''t it true that I''m not much better? "


    Brody was in a bad mood when he saw the arrival of the saints'' Alliance. At this time, he heard Digg''s stupid words and immediately angrily scolded him.


    Digg shrunk his neck and said, "shall we go back to Australia now?"


    "Since we have come, of course we can''t just go back like this! Mount Fuji is so big that we may not run into those three people if we search it!" Brody said.


    Although he knew that he and others could not defeat the other three, he was not willing to go back like this.


    Hearing their words, Suzuki qianxia was shocked to the extreme. She did not expect that so many inborn strongmen came here.


    The three men who had just flown through the air were obviously more powerful than the Edwards! She suddenly felt very remorseful. She knew she shouldn''t have called her master. Now if the master came over and met these people, it would have hurt him!

 Chapter 1291

    "Well, let''s go up the mountain too. Don''t waste time here."


    Brody said that and took the lead in walking up the hill.


    The others followed him. Digg didn''t even think about it, so he put his hand around Suzuki qianxia''s waist and took her with him.


    Suzuki qianxia was so scared that she quickly stepped back, dodged the other party''s hand and said, "I can go by myself!"


    Digg''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Go? Qianxia, where are you going with them?"


    The sudden sound made Brody and others in front stop and turn around.


    Hearing the sound, Suzuki qianxia couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately turned to look at the speaker, and then subconsciously surprised and said, "master!"


    This is Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the dozens of bodies of Kaga Helu ninjas that had fallen to the ground, and frowned. However, he heard that Suzuki qianxia wanted to go with these people. For a while, he was confused about what was going on.


    "Master?"


    Digg''s face immediately turned cold, and he looked at Lin Chen with a strong evil spirit in his eyes. Especially when he saw that Lin Chen looked much better than him, he was even more jealous and said in a cold tone:


    "Boy, are you his master?"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face changed greatly, and then he realized that he was so excited that he let slip his tongue. He was worried and secretly scolded himself as a fool.


    "So what?" Lin Chen said.


    "Very good!" Digg nodded and said in a condescending tone, "then I''ll tell you, now you''re not. I''m her master!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at the gorgeous Suzuki qianxia. She already knew something. She pointed to the bodies of Liusheng taro and others on the ground and said:


    "You killed these people?"


    "So what?" Digg said exactly the same words as Lin Chengang and sneered.


    "They are indirectly my men. If you kill them, I will kill you." Lin Chen''s tone was calm, as if he were just telling a very common thing.


    "Poof! Falk! Hahaha! The boy said he was going to kill us!"


    Next to Brody, the strong man who had killed Liu shengtaro with a slap before, looked at Lin Chen and burst out laughing. He was so exaggerated that he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    "Idiot!" Digg just scolded Lin Chen. He was not angry at all because of Lin Chen''s words. In his opinion, the guy in front of him was not qualified to make him angry.


    Brody grew impatient and said:


    "Digg, don''t talk nonsense with him! Since the woman you like is his, just kill him. Hurry up and don''t waste time! You must understand that our time is precious. It''s stupid to stop and delay for a few minutes when we encounter garbage!"


    "OK! Father, I''ll do it now!"


    Digg shrugged. Originally, he wanted to tease and insult the former guy. Since his father spoke, he had to kill him directly.


    "Lin Chen, run quickly! They are all strong men above the innate realm. They are the Edward family in Australia. You can''t beat them! Run quickly!"


    Suzuki qianxia felt the murderous spirit on Digg, without any hesitation, and immediately shouted at Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen has just broken through the inborn realm at most, and there are so many people on the other side. Lin Chen can''t win them!


    Digg''s face was livid. He didn''t expect Suzuki qianxia to turn to Lin Chen in this case.


    "Smelly watch, I think you owe it!"


    His face was ferocious and he slapped Suzuki qianxia in the face.


    Although he took a fancy to Suzuki qianxia, he would not be a bit soft on a woman who dared to disobey him. This slap was enough to skew Suzuki qianxia''s beautiful little face!


    Brody looked at the scene coldly and became more and more impatient. In his eyes, Lin Chen or Suzuki qianxia was not worth wasting half a second.


    Seeing that Digg was slapping and approaching the extreme, Akira Suzuki had no time to dodge. For a moment, she could not help losing her face and her eyes were desperate.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, a hand reached out from her side and caught Digg''s hand.


    "Who allowed you to do this to my men?"


    The indifferent voice sounded, just before Digg could react.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen''s right hand was suddenly pulled, and Digg''s whole hand was torn off by him, with blood splashing. Then Lin Chen kicked him out again.


    "Ah!!"


    When Digg reacted, he felt terrible pain coming from his arms and abdomen, and then he realized what had happened. He screamed loudly and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Digg!"


    Brody and others just recovered from their astonishment. Brody exclaimed and hurried to digg''s side.


    Lin Chen threw Digg''s torn hand to the ground, his face still casual.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chen looks at Suzuki qianxia.


    "No... nothing."


    Suzuki qianxia was a little silly. She didn''t expect that Digg was so vulnerable in front of Lin Chen. One arm was torn off.


    Isn''t he a god level strong man?


    Why are you so careless?


    Brody looked painfully at Digg, who had broken an arm and was screaming. Soon, he turned to Lin Chen and said with a ferocious face:


    "Boy, are you an ancient martial artist in the transcendental realm? Anyway, you dare to hurt my son. You are definitely dead!"


    Digg is just a god level existence. Even if Lin Chen wins him, Brody will not take Lin Chen seriously.


    "I''m dead?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know that I didn''t even use one ten thousandth of my strength just now. Are you sure you can kill me?"


    "Fuck! Are you kidding me? Boy, you dare to take the initiative against our young family. Damn you! My Lord, this guy doesn''t need your hands. I''ll deal with him!"


    The big man beside Brody stared at Lin Chen ferociously, like a beast trying to eat people. Obviously, they didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    Suzuki qianxia saw that these people were still rampant, and her heart was full of worry. Lin Chen''s words just now, in her opinion, were just a plan to scare off each other. Now, it was obvious that it had not taken effect.


    However, she was speechless. Lin Chen said that he didn''t even use one ten thousandth of his strength just now. As long as he had no brain problems, he wouldn''t believe it!


    After all, the strength Lin Chen just showed was too terrible.


    Suzuki qianxia can''t imagine how powerful Lin Chen would be if it was only a force less than one in ten thousand?


    "David! Tear off this guy''s hands and feet!"


    At this time, digg took a sigh of relief, stared at Lin Chen angrily, and roared hysterically.


    "Yes, young master!" David nodded.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from a distance.


    "Brody Edwards! I didn''t expect you Edwards family to come here too! I said, just now I felt someone was staring at us secretly. Ha ha, my feeling was really right¡°


    When they heard the sound, they all looked in the direction of the sound, and saw three men standing there.


    As soon as Suzuki qianxia''s face changed, the three men were the three who had flown from the sky to the top of the mountain.


    This is trouble!


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is already dangerous enough to face the Edwards family. However, the three people who appear at this time are stronger than the Edwards family. If they want to attack themselves and others, they will never survive!


    Suzuki Chiba hated himself more and more. He shouldn''t have called his master. Now he has hurt him.


    When Brody and others saw these three people, they all looked ugly


    The next second, Brody looked at the man headed by the other side and politely said, "Gavin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you saints'' League people would come here!"


    "What a fart!" Gavin said coldly.


    However, he didn''t buy it at all. Brody''s face turned blue and white. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Several of his subordinates did not dare to talk nonsense at this time, because they knew that the other three had the strength to destroy several of their own.


    "Get out of here and leave Mount Fuji right away. There''s no Edward family business here! Otherwise, the three of us don''t mind educating you!"


    Gavin sneered, and his words were extremely overbearing.


    With that, his eyes fell on Lin Chen opposite Brody. At this time, from his angle, he could only see part of Lin Chen''s side face.


    Gavin frowned, a little suspicious. How could he feel that he had seen this face?


    Soon, he classified Lin Chen as one of those who had read the materials.


    As the head of the saint alliance, a special organization in the United States, the three of them have unimaginable access to various information. They have seen the photos and materials of the vast majority of extraordinary and divine powers in the world.


    And the vast majority of these people, meeting them, have to go away in despair. "Boy, turn your face to me!" Gavin stared at Lin Chen and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 1292

    "Boy, turn your face to me!" Gavin stared at Lin Chen and shouted coldly.


    Hearing Gavin''s words, Suzuki qianxia was startled. She was deeply afraid that Lin Chen would offend the other party. She quickly whispered, "master, these three people are very powerful. Don''t offend."


    Suzuki qianxia doesn''t know how powerful Gavin and others are, but obviously, they are better than Brody and others.


    Digg looked at Lin Chen with hate. Although he met Gavin, the Edwards family had to go home, but he didn''t want to give up the idea of revenge.


    He has made up his mind to bring Lin Chen back to Australia and torture him to death, so that he can vent his hatred.


    Lin Chen turns to look at Gavin and the three.


    When Gavin saw Lin Chen''s appearance, the whole person was stunned, and even his expression was frozen. He looked very strange and funny.


    The next moment, the three of them, like frightened rabbits, took a step back and turned pale.


    Seeing this scene, Suzuki qianxia, Brody and others were puzzled. Brody looked at the expression on Gavin three''s face and could not help feeling a little surprised.


    Because the expression on Gavin three''s face is simply an undisguised fear.


    "Yes?" Lin Chen looked at Gavin and said coldly.


    "No... nothing! Nothing!"


    "Nothing, ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    "By the way, Gavin, since we have already said what we should say, let''s go quickly! Don''t disturb others!"


    Gavin, Paul and Beck naturally know Lin Chen. After all, it is because Lin Chen, the leading member of the holy alliance, has directly changed from seven to three!


    If the last person they want to meet in their life, it is definitely Lin Chen!


    At this time, Paul and Baker could hardly wait to slap Gavin. This bastard brought them back. If they didn''t come back to see who was hiding here, they wouldn''t meet this evil spirit!


    When Gavin heard Paul''s words, he immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, we just came back to find the Edward family. What should be said has already been said. Let''s go!"


    With that, the three of them turned to leave.


    At this time, Chixia Suzuki, digg and others had already been ignorant. Even if they were slow, they could see that Gavin was obviously afraid of Lin Chen. They were eager to leave.


    Brody looked pale and realized that he and others might have kicked the iron plate.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "is it fun to pretend that you don''t know me? Don''t you want to avenge the four dead companions?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Brody thought of something. His body suddenly shook and his eyes became round.


    "No, no!"


    Gavin and the three of them turned quickly in fear.


    Gavin said with a smile, "Your Excellency Longya is joking. How could we want to revenge you? We didn''t know whether you received the news we sent last time. If there is anything we can help, please come to us!"


    "Yes, yes! We would also like to thank your excellency Longya for helping us kill the four idiots of Alger. I have already seen them unhappy!" Paul hurried.


    "That''s right! The four of them deserve to die!" Beck nodded.


    At this time, they did not look like super strong at all, and their faces were full of flattering smiles.


    Suzuki qianxia took a breath and looked shocked. She was not a fool. On the contrary, she was very smart.


    The performance of Gavin and other three people undoubtedly shows that they dare not provoke Lin Chen at all.


    And even Gavin is so unbearable in front of Lin Chen. What is the Edward family?


    Suzuki qianxia realized that his original worry was not necessary at all.


    At this time, her eyes looking at Lin Chen were full of admiration.


    This master, once again, gave her an unexpected surprise. He seemed to have a heavy fog, which made people unable to see.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Gavin and the other three were so shameless and afraid of death. He was too lazy to continue talking to him. He looked at David, the strong man beside Brody and said:


    "Aren''t you going to do it? Don''t you do it yet?"


    David''s body trembled and his heart said he would fart!


    Even the three holy kings of the saint alliance were afraid of being like that in front of Lin Chen. Thinking about it, we all know that Lin Chen can''t handle it.


    At this time, Brody suddenly looked at Digg and shouted, "Digg, now! Now! Apologize to your excellency Longya!"


    After a moment of surprise, Lin Chen reflected what was going on.


    Obviously, this Brody knows who he is and is afraid now.


    However, digg stuck his neck and blushed. "Father, are you kidding me? He tore my hands off. I can''t apologize to him! I will never apologize!"


    Although Digg realized that Lin Chen was not easy to be provoked, he was domineering by nature. He was used to being superior, and was crippled by Lin Chen. At this time, he wanted to ask him to apologize to Lin Chen. He couldn''t swallow that tone.


    Brody''s face changed greatly and he said angrily, "you bastard! Do you know that he... Lord Longya is a strong man in the extraordinary seven heavens and the one who killed four of the seven holy kings. Our Edward family can''t afford to provoke him!"


    At the moment, Brody could hardly wait to strangle Digg.


    How could this guy be so stupid? He is still acting on his own initiative even in this situation!


    In desperation, he could only speak plainly.


    "Super... Super seven heavens?"


    Digg, after all, had some insight. Hearing that he was struck by lightning, he was stunned.


    The story that Lin Chen had killed Li Tiangang, the extraordinary qichongtian, and other super sixchongtian strongmen in the falling land had been spread long ago. At this time, digg had realized who Lin Chen was.


    His heart was so miserable that a guy who had thought he was a reptile suddenly became a dragon in the sky. No one could stand it.


    "I don''t need to apologize!"


    Before Digg could speak, Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Gavin and said, "go over there and kill them all. If they don''t die, you three will die!"


    "Yes, your excellency Longya. I''m glad to help you!"


    Gavin, Beck and Paul nodded without any hesitation. As long as Lin Chen didn''t start with them, everything else was easy to say.


    Brody''s face changed wildly when he heard the speech, and then he turned directly into an illusion and ran down the mountain, ignoring his son.


    The rest of them were only half a second slower than him, and then they also ran frantically!


    "Wait for me! Wait for me!"


    Digg screamed and tried to escape when he got up. But as soon as he got up, Gavin slapped him on the forehead. With a bang, his head burst.


    After killing Digg, Gavin chased Brody and others who had escaped.


    Lin Chen frowned. The other party had six people after removing Digg. At this time, they scattered and ran away in different directions. The others were OK to say, but it was not so easy to kill Brody. After all, Brody is no slower than Gavin!

 Chapter 1293

    At the next moment, Lin Chen stepped out in one step. Although Brody had already run thousands of kilometers, Lin Chen caught up with him in a few breaths.


    "No!"


    When Brody saw Lin Chen who suddenly appeared beside him, he screamed, but it was too late. Lin Chen slapped his head in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t use much strength. However, with a dull bang, Brody''s brain turned into a paste, turned into a corpse, and fell to the ground.


    Gavin and the three had already solved the problems of the others. They all trembled at the sight of this scene.


    Although Suzuki qianxia had guessed that Brody would not be his master''s opponent, he was surprised to see Lin Chen kill him so easily. His small hand covered his mouth and almost screamed.


    When Lin Chen returned to Suzuki qianxia, Gavin Lima said, "Lord Longya, since you have come here, shall we go back to the United States now?"


    His meaning is obvious. He dare not rob things with Lin Chen.


    "Since we are here, let''s go up and have a look."


    Lin Chen said lightly, said "let''s go" to Suzuki qianxia, and then walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Suzuki qianxia hurried to follow. Gavin, Beck and Paul looked at each other, and then they all followed behind Lin Chen.


    "What does he mean, why let us follow?" Beck whispered.


    Gavin said with a low wry smile, "what else can it mean? If there is any danger, let''s go in and have a look."


    Beck and Paul immediately understood that they were secretly scolding Lin Chen for being cunning. It turned out that they wanted to use them as props, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Suzuki qianxia was very curious about how Lin Chen became so strong in a few months, but she also knew not to ask what she shouldn''t ask, so she didn''t ask.


    Although Mount Fuji is an active volcano, because it is in a dormant period and has a high altitude, the higher the temperature is, the lower the temperature is. From below, you can see that the top of the mountain is covered with snow.


    More than ten minutes later, when Lin Chen passed a place with many cherry trees, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In front of them, there were five people wearing cloaks, and on top of their cloaks, there were signs of hexagram stars.


    Four of the five were wearing red cloaks and one was wearing gold.


    The man in the six pointed star golden cloak looked very old.


    Although he is old, his momentum is not weak at all. People dare not underestimate him.


    People of the dark Vatican!


    Seeing their dress, Lin Chen immediately knew their identity.


    Lin Chen could judge that the four men in red cloaks should be the cardinal of the dark Vatican. When he met yarman, yarman was dressed like this.


    And the old man in the golden cloak probably guessed his identity.


    "Dark pope! Why are they here?"


    When Gavin saw these people, he stared at the old man and exclaimed.


    His words completely confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    The old man is really the dark pope!


    After all, at this time, the old man''s breath was very terrible. Lin Chen could confirm that the other party was a super strong man at the level of seven heavens.


    In the dark Vatican, the only one who can have this strength is the dark pope!


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Suzuki qianxia looks at the dark Pope and looks puzzled.


    At the moment, the performance of the dark Pope is really strange.


    Lin Chen and others had already arrived at a place not far from them. However, it seemed that they had not seen Lin Chen and others.


    Their expressions are also different.


    Some are surprised, some angry, some resentful, and some miserable


    "What... Is it?"


    Looking at the strange and ferocious expressions of the dark Pope and the four cardinals, Gavin and his three men also felt something wrong.


    Lin Chen''s face was also confused, and the next moment, they were all scared.


    One of the Cardinals took a knife out of his body.


    "I killed you bastard!"


    He growled, but stabbed himself in the neck with a knife!


    A blood hole was poked in his neck, and blood spattered out.


    Then, the man fell to the ground. However, he seemed to be crazy. He still stabbed himself in the neck with a knife. The blood flowed wildly. After a while, even if he was a strong man in the extraordinary world, he became a corpse!


    Lin Chen was stunned. This scene was too strange.


    Beck hesitated. "He... Aren''t they all crazy?"


    "Impossible! How could a god level strong man go crazy?" Gavin retorted.


    Beck said: "then explain to me, what''s the matter? The God level strong even committed suicide? Just like ordinary people who are crazy with drugs! God! This is the first time in my life!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Gavin shook his head. He was also confused.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt that the picture in front of him had changed, or that his place had not changed, but all the people around him had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and the whole person couldn''t react for a moment.


    He doubted that it was an illusion, so he ran to the place where Suzuki qianxia was and held out his hand. However, he didn''t touch anything.


    Lin Chen was shocked and uncertain.


    A few seconds later, he ran to the side to look for it. He looked for the area hundreds of meters around, but he still didn''t find any trace of Suzuki qianxia and others!


    And just then.


    "Lin Chen!"


    A voice with a crying voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Chen''s face was startled. It was Su Xi Ran''s voice!


    He quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Xi Ran''s voice. Sure enough, he saw Su Xi ran running towards him from a distance.


    Su Xi ran was crying like a pear blossom with rain at this time. She looked pitiful.


    Lin Chen opened her hands, and Su Xi ran rushed directly into her arms.


    Lin Chen hugged Su Xi ran and watched her cry in her arms. The familiar fragrance on Su Xi ran made him feel peaceful.


    He was puzzled and distressed. "Elder sister Xixi, why did you come here? Why did you cry? What happened?"


    At this time, facing Su Xi ran, Lin Chen felt a thousand kinds of tenderness in his heart, and even Suzuki qianxia and others suddenly disappeared. They were too lazy to think about it.


    "Sobbing... Lin Chen, no more, no more..."


    Su Xi Ran''s voice choked with emotion. She spoke intermittently and could not understand what she was going to say.


    "Sister Xixi, speak slowly. What''s gone?"


    Lin Chen was so distressed that he patted Su Xi ran on the back and asked.


    "Our children are gone! Sobbing... Our children have been killed! You go back with me immediately. I want you to avenge our children! Sobbing... Our children are gone!"


    Su Xi Ran''s delicate body trembled with tears, her face was in pain, and her eyes were filled with hate.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He grasped Su Xi Ran''s hand and felt her pulse. The next moment, Lin Chen''s face was miserable.


    The child is really gone!


    Lin Chen''s head was buzzing, and his brain had become somewhat dull. At this time, he was completely paralyzed.


    "Who is it? Who killed our child?" Lin Chen roared angrily.


    At this moment, his mind was a little confused. Anger and extreme pain buried his reason, leaving only endless hatred!


    At the next moment, Su Xi Ran''s words made him seem to have lost his soul, leaving only his body.


    "Yeyi people! Yeyi people killed our children! She secretly mixed the abortion medicine into my food, causing me to miscarry! She envied me that I had your child! You go back with me now! Sobbing... You want to avenge our child! I want you to kill her!" Su Xi ran cried loudly, and Lin Chen seemed to turn into a stone carving.

 Chapter 1294

    At the next moment, Lin Chen shook his head and said solemnly:


    "Sister Xixi, you are absolutely mistaken! She can''t do that!"


    Su Xi ran cried loudly with hatred on his face and growled:


    "It was she who killed my child! She admitted it. Why did you take sides with her? It was you! You brought her into the cloud mountain villa! If it weren''t for you, my child wouldn''t die!"


    Su Xi ran suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched Lin Chen''s neck. "It''s all because of you! You give my child back to me! Give it back to me! I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    A strong pain came from his neck. However, at this moment, looking at Su Xi Ran''s sad and crazy face, Lin Chen even forgot to think about how Su Xi ran could have such great strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a bunch of weak guys."


    On a tree a few hundred meters away from Lin Chen, stood an old man. He was wearing a white hunting coat and a black hat more than ten centimeters high.


    He was joking and smiling, looking at Lin Chen and others.


    At this time, Lin Chen, Suzuki qianxia and others still stood in their original position, and no one disappeared.


    Their faces also showed various expressions, just like the dark Pope and others.


    At this time, Lin Chen was in pain and pinched his neck with both hands. His face turned red and he was about to suffocate.


    Abe Qingyang was very satisfied with the scene. These people were not weak, but they were so vulnerable in front of their magic.


    They would commit suicide without even having to do it themselves.


    His magic trick is to directly act on the other party''s brain, so that the other party''s consciousness falls into a dreamland. In fact, no matter where the other party goes in the dreamland, it is just an illusion.


    Only when he allows, the other party can slightly control the real body.


    For example, Lin Chen at this time, with his permission, was able to control his own hands and was committing suicide with his own hands.


    Abe Qingyang has absolute self-confidence. Even if he is the same strong man as him as the extraordinary eightfold heaven, he will die if he gets his magic trick.


    His magic can not only make people hallucinate, but also improve their thinking ability, which is hundreds of times greater than the normal time difference. Therefore, it is easier to get caught.


    But then his pupils suddenly contracted!


    Because, he saw Lin Chen, who was pinching his neck with both hands, suddenly put his hands down and moved his body.


    "How could he have cracked my magic?"


    Abe''s sunny face is unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen moved her body. Her neck was pinched out by her hands. It hurt badly.


    Almost, he died in the illusion and was strangled by himself. It was too wrong.


    Lin Chen is a doctor and is familiar with the structure of the human body, including the brain. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to judge that the situation just now is an illusion caused by the influence on the human brain.


    Even, his thinking ability just now was obviously too slow, which should also be affected by magic.


    If he didn''t believe in some ideas, he might really die here!


    "Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" has increased his strength by 128 times, but it is aimed at the physical body. It doesn''t work when facing magic.


    "I thought you were going to die in that magic."


    At this time, the voice of Wu Qianye sounded from Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen just remembered that there was a woman living in his mind. He was not smart after being attacked just now. He even forgot this.


    At this time, he said in silence, "since you know that I am under magic, why don''t you remind me?"


    Wu Qianye said, "I was going to help you break the magic when you really couldn''t hold on. Unexpectedly, you solved it at the last minute."


    Lin Chen was a little proud and said, "that''s right. This little magic trick can''t help me!"


    In fact, the method to crack magic is very simple. As long as you believe that everything you see and hear is false in the dreamland, magic will automatically have no effect.


    "Master! Please believe me, I have not betrayed you! I am willing to prove my loyalty to you in any way!"


    Aside, Suzuki qianxia''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen turned her head and saw that Suzuki qianxia was holding a knife in her hand, facing her own abdomen, and said painfully:


    "OK, master! Since you don''t want to believe me, qianxia will now prove my loyalty to you with death!"


    With that, Suzuki qianxia stabbed the knife in her hand at her abdomen!


    "I wipe!"


    Lin Chen was startled. In an instant, he came to Suzuki qianxia and grabbed the knife from her hand. At the same time, a roar mixed with tiger roaring and dragon singing came from his mouth:


    "Qianxia! That''s a fairyland! Wake up quickly!"


    His voice has the same skills as the lion roar of Buddhism. It can deter evil spirits and make people return. The terrible sound waves shake the branches and leaves of the nearby cherry trees.


    Suzuki qianxia was an exciting spirit. Her pupils, which had been somewhat lax, recovered their spirits. When she saw Lin Chen standing in front of her, she fell on her knees and cried:


    "Master, please believe me! I really didn''t betray you!"


    "I believe you! Everything you saw and experienced just now is just an illusion, not true!"


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. At the same time, he is also very moved. He doesn''t take Suzuki qianxia as a servant, but Suzuki qianxia is so loyal that he even wants to prove his innocence by death.


    "Hallucinations?" At this time, Suzuki qianxia also recovered, and his face was surprised.


    Lin Chen''s voice just now not only made Suzuki qianxia wake up, but also cracked the magic of Gavin and the dark Pope.


    Beside the dark Pope, there were only two cardinals. In addition to the one who stabbed himself to death with a knife, there was another one who also turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    There was a blood hole in the neck of the corpse, while his right hand was full of blood, and the palm of his hand poked into his throat.


    "What was that? Hallucinations?"


    Gavin looked around blankly with fear on his face. Beck and Paul were also pale. They didn''t know what they had encountered in the dreamland.


    "Your Excellency Longya?"


    After a moment of shock and confusion, the dark Pope had some understanding of what was going on.


    He brought people here. When he passed by, he suddenly found that the people around him had disappeared. After a long time, it turned out that what he had just experienced was just an illusion.


    When he saw Lin Chen, he was shocked.


    You should know that before, yalman represented the dark Holy See and had a hand with Lin Chen. Although it said that the dark Holy See had already made advances to Lin Chen, this does not mean that Lin Chen would accept it.


    Looking at the two dead cardinals, the dark Pope felt remorseful. He knew he shouldn''t have come here. He didn''t find anything good, but two people died first, and now he is facing a huge crisis.


    But Lin Chen didn''t care about the dark Pope at all.


    He looked around for a while and glanced through the mountains. Although he found nothing, he still sneered:


    "Why, your illusions have failed. Don''t you get out? When do you want to hide? Don''t be a shrinking turtle if you have the ability. Come out and fight with me!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, the rest of the people in the room were all dignified, and their eyes were looking around.


    They knew what Lin Chen meant. If the magic trick was artificial, that person should be nearby at the moment!


    At this moment, an old man floated slowly in the air from afar.


    "Tell me, boy, how did you break my magic?" Abe Qingyang looked at Lin Chen curiously. He also saw that the young man not only broke his magic, but also was the strongest among the group.

 Chapter 1295

    Seeing Abe Qingyang coming, everyone looked at him with a hostile face. However, he just looked at Lin Chen, as if no one else could enter his eyes.


    "Yin Yang master!"


    Suzuki Chixia was surprised to see Abe''s dress.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at Abe Qingyang. Not surprisingly, she was a yin-yang master in the other party''s dress.


    As far as he knows, among the various skills that yin and Yang masters are good at, magic is also included.


    "Boy, did you hear me? How did you break my magic?"


    Abe Qingyang stood not far from Lin Chen and asked again.


    Lin Chen asked, "can you see everything I saw in the dreamland?"


    Abe Qingyang nods.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it. He said, "I have to say that the dreamland is very real. Even the taste is exactly the same as the real world."


    Abe Qingyang said proudly, "that''s nature! Because those feelings come from your memory."


    Then he said, "so what''s the problem?"


    "The problem lies in the dreamland. My woman wants to kill me!" Lin Chen said.


    Abe Qingyang did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said, "my elder sister Xixi can''t kill me! Oh, yes, there''s another thing that my Iraqi can''t harm my children!"


    Yes, for two reasons!


    At the last moment of death, in Lin Chen''s mind, Su Xi Ran''s gentle smile appeared. The sister Xi Xi, who regarded him as everything in life and indulged him to the extreme, even if she was crazy again, how could she kill him?


    There is another picture. The background is the living room of Yunwu villa.


    Yeyiren put his ear on Su Xiran''s stomach and said he wanted to listen to the baby''s voice.


    Su Xi ran couldn''t tell whether she was crying or laughing. She hadn''t heard anything for three months.


    They are happy and harmonious, just like the closest good sisters.


    Yeyi people have envy on their faces, but they are only happy, not jealous at all. They are even preparing all aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation for the arrival of the first child of the Lin family.


    Therefore, even if Lin Chen''s brain was affected at that time and he had no thinking ability, he still decided that yeyi people could not harm Su Xiran and his children.


    Naturally, Lin Chen also judged that everything he saw was false. The person in front of him was not his own Xixi sister at all!


    Just after he recognized this fact, the illusion was automatically broken.


    Abe Qingyang was stunned. "Do you just believe in your woman? Do you think your woman won''t hurt you?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    Among the people present, Gavin, the dark Pope and other men also looked stunned.


    You know, like them, there is no shortage of women, but therefore, they simply can not trust a woman 100%.


    Lin Chen''s words seemed incredible to them.


    Suzuki qianxia is envious. She is envious of Lin Chen''s woman.


    "Unexpectedly, my magic was cracked for such an inexplicable reason."


    Ampere Qingyang burst out laughing and said, "but you must die anyway!"


    His words were uttered, and Gavin, the dark Pope and others'' faces changed. This man''s magic is really terrible, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Who are you and why did you kill us?" Gavin''s face was frozen.


    "Why should I kill you? Because I am bored here. I want to kill people to relieve boredom." Abe Qingyang smiled quietly.


    His words made Gavin and the dark Pope look ugly. This guy was so arrogant that he wanted to kill them because he was bored. At the same time, it also showed that this man didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Let their hearts even more afraid!


    Abe Qingyang continued to laugh and said, "as for who I am, my name is Abe Qingyang."


    Suzuki qianxia''s face suddenly changed: "what''s the relationship between you and the great yin-yang master Abe Qingming?"


    Abe Qingming is a great yin-yang master active in the peaceful era of the island country. He is very famous in the history of the island country. He has many legends and has long been regarded as a divine figure by the people of the island country.


    The name of the man in front of him is similar to Abe Qingming, and he is also a yin-yang master. His means are so terrible. For a moment, Suzuki qianxia connected him with Abe Qingming.


    The rest, including Lin Chen, looked at Abe Qingyang curiously. Even if they were not from the island, they had heard of Abe Qingming, the great yin-yang master.


    "She is my grandfather." Abe Qingyang has some pride.


    "How could it be! Abe Qingming was a figure thousands of years ago. How could he be your grandfather!"


    Suzuki qianxia doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Chen and others don''t think there is any problem with Abe''s words. The reason why Suzuki qianxia is difficult to understand is that she doesn''t know that the super strong have a life span of 500 years.


    So it seems that Abe Qingming, the great Yin Yang master, is also an extraordinary cultivator.


    For Suzuki qianxia''s doubts, Abe Qingyang was too lazy to explain. He said lazily, "well, I''d better send you on the road earlier!"


    The words fell, and his momentum burst out.


    The terrible breath of the extraordinary eight fold heaven is like a fierce beast from the wilderness. Suzuki qianxia, Gavin and the dark Pope are all afraid from the heart, as if their own lives were in the hands of each other.


    "Divine level eight?"


    The dark Pope''s face went wild.


    How could he have thought that the old man in front of him was still a strong man of God level eight besides his terrible magic!


    The strong man of divine level 8 is hundreds of times stronger than that of divine level 7. He has no resistance in front of the other party.


    Gavin, Beck and Paul, too, turned pale and became desperate for a moment.


    Shua!


    At this time, a cardinal next to the dark Pope turned around and wanted to run away. His reaction was also very fast. He judged that he was defeated in one moment and made a response immediately in the next moment.


    However, Abe just smiled coldly. At the next moment, the flowers on the surrounding cherry trees suddenly fell and began to rotate around the crowd.


    The leading character in red had just run away. Hundreds of cherry blossom petals appeared in front of him.


    "Fark!"


    He did not want to, so he slapped at the cherry blossoms!


    "Ah!!"


    The next moment, he screamed miserably. Those cherry blossoms seemed to turn into sharp blades, sweeping his whole body in an instant, crushing his whole body, leaving a ground of minced meat.


    Seeing this scene, all the people except Lin Chen felt a little numb. The idea of running away suddenly disappeared.


    Those cherry blossoms quickly condensed into the shape of a big snake. Lin Chen and others were surrounded by their bodies, and their heads stayed beside Abe Qingyang.


    "Is this the skill of Shi Shen?"


    Suzuki qianxia''s face was pale. She had only heard this move in myths and legends. At this time, she appeared in front of her eyes and felt that everything was over.


    She has no doubt that Abe Qingyang is Abe Qingying''s grandson.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Abe Qingyang and suddenly said, "do you have anything to do with the monster who robbed here last night?"


    This man suddenly appeared here and wanted to kill himself and others. Lin Chen didn''t believe it was just because he was bored.


    The next moment, the other party''s answer also made Lin Chen sure that he had guessed correctly.


    "Shut up! How dare you insult Baqi as a monster! Damn it!" Abe said angrily.


    "Eight great gods?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are so protective of the monster. In other words, you should not be a watchdog it keeps?"


    Gavin and the dark Pope and others, hearing Lin Chen''s words, felt that their scalp was about to explode, and they were all black in front of them!


    Can''t this guy see the situation clearly? In this case, he dared to provoke others!

 Chapter 1296

    "How dare you call me a watchdog?"


    Originally, Abe Qingyang, with a lofty expression on his face, his face solidified. The next second, he became angry.


    His grandfather is Abe Qingming, a God in the eyes of the world. He is even worshipped by many shrines.


    He once walked in the secular world and was regarded as a fairy, overlooking the common people and worshipped by countless people.


    But now, Lin Chen said he was a watchdog!


    "Baga! Die!"


    Abe''s momentum became violent, and his face was evil. Originally, he was like a fairy. At this time, he was like a murderous God.


    The next moment, he waved.


    "Roar!"


    The big snake composed of cherry blossoms beside him unexpectedly roared like a wild animal, and then rushed towards Lin Chen with a strong wind, emitting a thrilling breath of destruction.


    "Lin Chen is finished!" The dark Pope turned pale and panicked.


    Lin Chen is nothing but the extraordinary seven heavens. He estimates that he is better than himself.


    Abe Sunny is the existence of the extraordinary eightfold heaven. There is a difference between heaven and earth between the two. There is no need to think about the result!


    He was terrified. After the other party cleaned up Lin Chen, the next target was undoubtedly them.


    Gavin, Beck and Paul, as well as the other two cardinals of the dark Vatican, also looked frightened and hopeless.


    If they had known that this place had the most powerful people in the extraordinary eightfold heaven, they would never have come here!


    "Master! Be careful!"


    Suzuki qianxia clenched his fist, and his knuckles were white. He was so nervous that he stopped breathing.


    From the beginning to the end, the calmest one was Lin Chen.


    He saw the cherry blossom snake rush to the front, with no sadness or joy on his face. He punched directly, plain and plain, looking very casual.


    Boom!


    This random punch, however, was a sound barrier. The cherry blossom snake, which can grind people into meat, was directly blasted by this punch!


    The cherry petals are scattered!


    Although Lin Chen behaved casually, his momentum at this time was also very terrible. He was no less powerful than Abe Qingyang!


    Gavin and Pope dark, who thought Lin Chen was dead, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the other side doing their best?" Gavin wondered.


    The dark Pope took a breath, his face was horrified and said: "it''s not that the other party didn''t do his best! It''s... But that Lin Chen is also a super strong man!"


    "What?"


    Gavin, Beck and Paul exclaimed at the same time. They couldn''t believe such a crazy thing.


    Paul said, "how could this be possible? If Lin Chen is an extraordinary octagon, why did he fight so hard with Li Tiangang in the Himalayas last time?"


    "It should be deliberately hiding strength!" Gavin just answered, but he thought it was wrong, because Lin Chen had no need to hide his strength.


    Is it difficult for anyone to go to the trouble of a super eight strong man?


    "Could it be the latest breakthrough?"


    "How could it be! It has only been a few months. It is impossible to break through so quickly!"


    For a moment, the people were in doubt, but they were all very happy. Fortunately, they hadn''t provoked Lin Chen before. Otherwise, they probably had no bones left!


    Feeling Lin Chen''s terrible momentum, they had no doubt that Lin Chen could kill them with one move!


    Suzuki qianxia stared, and then she was relieved. Lin Chen surprised her again.


    Abe Qingyang twitched at the corners of his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "So you are also an extraordinary eightfold heaven. No wonder you dare to be so rampant in front of me."


    The next moment, he sneered, "but if you think you can beat me like this, it''s too simple!"


    While talking, the cherry blossom petals that had been blasted by Lin Chen and fell to the ground floated again, and turned into a big snake in the blink of an eye.


    This time, the snake had eight heads, and the cherry blossom petals were shining with a metallic luster, as if the snake was made of metal.


    "Now, the hardness of the ''cherry blossom eight headed snake'' is more than ten times harder than that of titanium alloy. If you have the ability, you can give me another blow!"


    Abe said coldly.


    Suzuki qianxia, the dark Pope and Gavin were all nervous and prayed that Lin Chen would win the final victory.


    In their opinion, since Lin Chen and Abe Qingyang are at the same level, they should win or lose by five.


    Of course, if it is necessary to say who is more likely to win, although they are unwilling to admit it, they will also prefer Abe Qingyang. First, it is because of the great name of his grandfather Abe Qingming.


    Second, Abe Qingyang is obviously much older than Lin Chen. The accumulation of various experiences should also be better than Lin Chen!


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eight heads of the cherry blossom eight headed snake roared together. In the blink of an eye, all of them rushed towards Lin Chen with bursts of breaking sound, like eight mountains crashing down, which made people scared.


    "I want to see how hard it can be!"


    Lin Chen showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and exploded at his feet. Then he didn''t retreat but moved forward and rushed towards Abe sunny.


    Lin Chen left the ground with his right foot in front of him. He seemed to turn into a spear and shoot at Abe Qingyang.


    The eight heads of the cherry blossom eight headed snake stood in front of him and bit him!


    However, after meeting Lin Chen''s feet, it was a bang, which was directly smashed like a foam!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Eight explosions in a row!


    The giant snakehead made up of eight cherry blossoms is all smashed!


    Abe Qingyang''s face suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had arrived in front of him. The sole of his right foot was less than half a meter away from Abe Qingyang''s chest!


    Abe Qingyang''s fingers were like a spirit snake. After pinching out a Dharma formula, he pushed it out from his chest, bringing a violent air current, containing thousands of pounds of force, and collided with the soles of Lin Chen''s feet!


    This move is called Qing Tian Yin. It is the most aggressive move that Abe Qingyang knows!


    Boom!


    Abe Qingyang''s hands touched the soles of Lin Chen''s feet and made a bone burst sound!


    A sharp pain came from his hands, which made his eyes round, tore his heart and cracked his lungs, and shouted, "impossible!"


    However, after Lin Chen''s feet kicked his hands away, he still didn''t stop and kicked them in his chest!


    Bang!


    Abe Qingyang was kicked to the ground, and his chest sank. Wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed his white hunting clothes red.


    Lin Chen stepped on Abe Qingyang, looked down at him from a commanding position, and said, "didn''t you say that your cherry blossom eight headed snake is very hard? How can I not feel it?"


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others have already looked silly.


    They did not expect Lin Chen to be so strong and powerful. Abe Qingyang, who was in the same realm as him, was directly suppressed by him!


    Lin Chen''s foot made them cold in retrospect.


    That kick directly blew up the eight heads of the Sakura snake one by one, and twisted Abe''s hands. Now it is stepping on his feet!


    "Poof!"


    Abe Qingyang was so angry that he couldn''t understand where Lin Chen''s strange power came from. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was so stuffy that he spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Obviously, it''s not his Cherry Blossom snake, but this guy is too evil!


    This man is obviously in the same state as him, but in terms of physical strength and intensity, he has been dumped for more than ten blocks! "I ask you, where is the so-called eight great gods now?" Lin Chen stares at Abe Qingyang and asks.

 Chapter 1297

    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Abe Qingyang''s face changed. Without thinking about it, he shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    At this time, he was remorseful. He had known that the other party was so bad, so he stopped coming.


    Anyway, let the other party find it by themselves, and it''s impossible to find the eight great gods!


    "Don''t know?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. Seeing Abe Qingyang''s smile, before he could speak, several silver needles appeared on Lin Chen''s hands, and all of them plunged into Abe Qingyang''s body in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, Abe''s body turned red, blood gushed from his pores, and he became a bloody man and screamed.


    "Ah! Baga! What have you done to me?" He was frightened.


    Lin Chen said: "nothing, just let you enjoy death slowly. Don''t worry, I won''t find Baqi, but will take you away and let you live for three years. After three years, your life will be exhausted and you will die!"


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others all trembled.


    It''s said that people don''t kill too much. However, Lin Chen has to kill enough people for three years before he kills them completely. This makes people who think they are cruel and cruel feel a little creepy.


    Abe Qingyang turned pale, his lips trembled, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "I said! I''ll take you to find the great God Baqi!"


    "If you had done so, you wouldn''t have had to suffer."


    Lin Chen shrugged, pulled out the silver needle on Abe Qingyang, stabbed it into several other acupoints, twisted it for a few seconds, and then pulled it out again.


    Abe Qingyang felt the extreme pain, and the feeling of life slowly passing away finally disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, there was a trace of cunning and hatred in the bottom of his eyes.


    He stood up and said to Lin Chen, "let''s go. Follow me. I''ll take you to see the great God Baqi!"


    With that, he led the way.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. In fact, he just asked Abe Qingyang to take him to the great God of Baqi, that is, the demon beast who had been robbed. In fact, he was testing.


    Now, according to Abe Qingyang''s words, he also judged that the monster had failed in the robbery and was still on Mount Fuji!


    For a moment, Lin Chen hesitated.


    According to Wu Qianye, if the demon beast failed to cross the robbery, he must have been seriously injured and the threat was much smaller.


    But that doesn''t mean that he can deal with the monster after he is seriously injured.


    After all, the monster can survive the robbery, which means that it is a peak in the realm of the extraordinary nine heavens, which is much stronger than Lin Chen.


    ''no matter! If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get nothing. In any case, go and have a look! "


    Lin Chen made up his mind, looked at Gavin and the dark Pope and said, "you guys are all following."


    "OK! Your Excellency Longya!"


    "No problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gavin and the dark Pope nodded and dared not say no.


    It is not difficult for them to guess what Lin Chen is up to. It is estimated that if there is any danger later, such as the eight great gods who want to eat people, Lin Chen will definitely throw them at the monster and run away by himself!


    Although they were depressed, at this time, after seeing Lin Chen''s methods, how could they dare to resist Lin Chen?


    Suzuki qianxia didn''t need Lin Chen to speak, so he took the initiative to follow Lin Chen.


    Led by Abe Qingyang, they hurried to the top of Mount Fuji.


    On the way.


    Lin Chen asked Abe Qingyang, "is that the so-called eight Qi Great God the eight Qi Great snake in the island myth?"


    Suzuki qianxia, the dark Pope and others all looked surprised at the speech.


    Baqi serpent is a famous monster in island myths and legends. It is said that it has eight heads and can swallow clouds and smoke, just like those ancient fierce animals in the Chinese classic of mountains and seas.


    However, in myths and legends, the eight Qi serpent has been killed by the man of sushio.


    Of course, in the eyes of today''s people, those fairy tales can''t be taken as true, and they are basically imagined by the ancients.


    Originally, Chixia Suzuki and others didn''t expect to go there. However, at this time, think about Abe Qingyang calling the monster "the great God of Baqi".


    Moreover, Shi Shen, which he transformed from cherry blossoms, is also a big snake with eight heads.


    For a while, they all looked at Abe Qingyang with some astonishment. Could it be that the eight Qi snake in the myth really existed?


    Abe Qingyang did not dare to hide, nodded and said, "yes, it is the eight Qi snake."


    Although he was called Baqi serpent, his expression and tone were extremely respectful, and he dared not offend.


    "Does Baqi snake really exist? But in myth, it was killed by xuzuo''s man?" Suzuki qianxia was surprised.


    Abe Qingyang sneered: "suzuo''s man is just a hero made up by the ancients!"


    Lin Chen said, "what is the relationship between you and the eight Qi snake?"


    Abe Qingyang, with a trace of pride on his face, said: "our Abe family has been the guardian of the great God of eight Qi for generations, and it is the medium for it to communicate with the world!"


    Lin Chen nodded. "I see. You are not only a watchdog, but also a runner for it! You can be so proud to be a subordinate of a monster. You are really cheap!"


    Abe was livid with anger, but he didn''t dare to answer back. There was no way. Who told him he couldn''t beat others.


    Lin Chen had some doubts in his heart. The legend of Baqi snake has been nearly twothousand years.


    Doesn''t that mean that the eight great snakes are nearly twothousand years old?


    Isn''t the existence of transcendence only 500 years old?


    At this time, Wu Qianye''s voice rang out from his mind. "Monsters and humans are different. Some supernatural monsters, like humans, only have a life span of 500 years, but there are some exceptions. Supernatural monsters with a life span of thousands of years also exist. And such monsters often have supernatural strength at birth! It is said that in ancient times


    There are even powerful monsters, born out of chaos. Once they are born, they are transformed into gods! "


    "What is the realm of transforming God?" Lin Chen asked in her mind.


    "That realm is too far away from you. Even I haven''t reached that level yet. It''s useless for you to know." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen pie pie mouth, also no longer ask, in the heart pour is some envy those who are born to turn the demon beast of the divine realm.


    This is obviously the realm of "cow B" to "no".


    And they reached it at birth. At this time, Wu Qianye said again: "you don''t have to envy those monsters who are powerful from birth. Although monsters have strong blood, their cultivation path is often much more difficult than that of human beings. For example, the eight Qi snake has been cultivating for about twothousand years, but it still can''t survive the disaster and break through to gold


    Body realm! "


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be the deadline is coming. If it doesn''t break through, it will die. Therefore, it hasn''t reached the perfect state of the extraordinary nine heavens, but it forced to break through the robbery, which led to the failure of the robbery."


    Lin Chen nodded, which was quite fair. He had a high starting point and a long life, but it would be more difficult to go further.


    Wu Qianye said: "in a word, you must be careful. This demon beast will be seriously injured after he fails to cross the rob, but the specific degree of the serious injury is unknown. If you lose the enemy later, don''t hesitate to run away!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded, which was also his idea.


    No matter how many good things there are, they are not as important as their own lives.


    More than an hour later, they arrived at the crater of Mount Fuji. Led by Abe, they all jumped towards the crater.


    Suzuki qianxia is just a born strong person and can''t fly. Lin Chen simply holds her and floats down. This makes Suzuki qianxia feel confused and hugs Lin Chen''s waist. However, Lin Chen and others did not see Abe Qingyang, who was leading the way. At this time, the corners of his mouth were hooked up, with a trace of ferocity on his face.

 Chapter 1298

    The crowd drifted down for hundreds of meters. The temperature was getting higher and higher. You could see that there were small rivers at the bottom, but the hot red magma flowed in these rivers.


    Lin Chen and others fell on a rocky path.


    The interior of Mount Fuji is like a huge labyrinth, with winding roads. Under the leadership of Abe Qingyang, people walk through the underground labyrinth.


    Lin Chen thought that if this guy didn''t lead the way, it would be really difficult to find the eight Qi snake hiding in this underground maze like place and relying on himself to find it.


    After a while, Lin Chen felt that the concentration of Reiki in the air was getting higher and higher.


    He looked very happy. If nothing unexpected happened, there must be something good in the ground.


    Gavin and the dark pope also noticed the change of Reiki concentration in the air, and their faces showed surprise, but then they were decadent.


    Obviously, with Lin Chen, even if there are good things, they will never be able to turn.


    After walking for a while, there was a fishy smell in the air, and just then, a roar came!


    "Abe sunny, didn''t I ask you not to disturb me? Get out!"


    The voice was deep and hoarse.


    At the same time when the sound came, a foul wind also rushed from the front, making everyone''s clothes hunting and hair dancing wildly.


    Abe Qingyang stopped at once.


    Lin Chen and others'' faces also changed. They guessed that the one who spoke should be the eight branch snake!


    This monster can speak human words. It is simply a demon. However, it seems easy to accept that it has lived for twothousand years and dared to try to survive the thunder robbery.


    Before Abe Qingyang could speak, the angry voice of the other party came again:


    "Damn it! I asked you not to disturb me, and don''t let anyone disturb me. How dare you bring someone here?"


    Shashasha


    The sound of snakes crawling quickly came, and then a huge snake head, 34 meters wide and oneortwo meters high, appeared not far from the public.


    Although we can''t see its body yet, we can guess that its body must be extremely huge!


    "Ah!!"


    Rao SHIZUKI qianxia has seen many big scenes. At this time, he was shocked to see this hill like head covered with black scales and green eyes. He couldn''t help coming to Lin Chen''s side.


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others also looked at the eight branch snake in front of them in horror.


    They had seen boa constrictors with a length of more than ten meters in the primitive jungle, but those boa constrictors could not be compared with the Baqi snake in front of them.


    The eyes of Baqi serpent seem to give people a sense of ferocity and violence, and the most terrifying thing is the sense of dignity it gives people.


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others felt as if their hearts had been pounded a few times and they were pressing a huge stone. They were out of breath.


    It was not just them. At this time, even Lin Chen was shocked. The eight Qi snake in front of him gave him a feeling that he could not compete with it.


    If Wu Qianye hadn''t told him that Baqi serpent would be seriously injured and his strength would be greatly damaged after he failed to cross the thunder robbery, Lin Chen would definitely leave directly at this time!


    When Baqi snake saw Lin Chen and others, his eyes were not good. At last, his eyes fell on ampere Qingyang. He was about to scold him. But when he saw his blood, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Its wisdom is not much worse than that of human beings. It has been guessed that Lin Chen and others forced Abe Qingyang to bring them here!


    Ampere Qingyang ran to Baqi snake, pointed to Lin Chen and told him:


    "My Lord, this guy forced me to bring him here! I took out your name, hoping to scare him away, but he insulted you that you were just a smelly snake, and said he would peel your skin and make snake soup!"


    "He is also the realm of the extraordinary eightfold heaven, but somehow his strength is much more terrifying than the ordinary eightfold heaven strongman! Of course, he won''t be your opponent. Please kill this man who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    With that, Abe Qingyang stared at Lin Chen with a proud and resentful face.


    He brought Lin Chen and others here. On the one hand, he wanted to live. On the other hand, he wanted to let Baqi snake kill Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen didn''t insult it at all. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Suzuki qianxia looks at Abe Qingyang and says angrily.


    Lin Chen ignores Abe Qingyang''s insinuation. In fact, he knows from the very beginning what Abe Qingyang is up to.


    However, when he came here, it was inevitable that he would have a conflict with Baqi snake, so he didn''t take his caution seriously.


    Lin Chen looked at the undamaged head of Baqi snake, frowned slightly, and soon relaxed again, saying to hebaqi Snake:


    "You failed to cross the robbery last night. You should have been seriously injured. How about this? You give me all the good things in your cave, and then I''ll leave now without killing you. What do you think?"


    When Baqi snake heard Lin Chen''s words, he was shocked.


    Abe''s sunny and dark popes and others are all twitching. Lin Chen''s self-confidence makes them think Lin Chen is crazy!


    This guy is threatening the eight branch snake!


    Did he not feel how terrible the momentum of the eight branch snake was?


    This is the breath of the extraordinary nine heavens!


    A supernatural eightfold heaven threatens the supernatural nineth heaven and hands over the good things?


    Abe, sunny and dark popes and others simply don''t know what to say!


    They''ve seen crazy people!


    But it was the first time I saw such a crazy person!


    Baqi snake''s eyes were as cold as freezing the air and stared at Lin Chen for a long time.


    The next moment, it showed a humanized grimace and said:


    "Boy, even if I fail to survive the robbery, I won''t be comparable to you as a little extraordinary octuple! I give you a chance to take your people away quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind eating you all! I haven''t eaten the existence of the extraordinary octuple for a long time!"


    "Hum! In fact, if I hadn''t been injured and needed to rest, I would have eaten you directly! If I had been forced to hurry, I could kill you with my injured body. At most, the injury would have been worse. I would have rested for another period of time!"


    When he spoke, his momentum rose steadily, and his eyes became more and more fierce. It seemed that if Lin Chen and others did not leave, he would kill.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any expression, but Gavin and the dark Pope and others would have run away if they weren''t afraid of Lin Chen.


    They can also be regarded as the world''s top strongmen, but facing the eight branch snake at this time, it feels like a baby facing a hungry wolf, and the other side can tear them up at any time!


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly, didn''t answer, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Abe Qingyang hears that Baqi serpent wants Lin Chen and others to leave. With a look of reluctance, he hurriedly says:


    "Your Excellency, you can''t let them go!"


    He pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily, "at least kill this guy!"


    He didn''t forget that Lin Chen had tortured him before, and he didn''t want to let Lin Chen and others leave in this way.


    Abe Qingyang felt a foul wind blowing in the back of his head when he finished speaking. He turned his head and saw the big mouth of Baqi snake!


    "Your Excellency, you -"


    Abe''s face turned crazy.


    In a flash, before he could react, the eight branch snake had bitten him and swallowed him directly.


    "No!!"


    Abe Qingyang''s frightened scream came from the mouth of Baqi big snake. However, soon, there was no sound.


    "How dare you ask me to do this and that? It''s a real thing!"


    Baqi serpent breathed and breathed the snake''s letter, with disdain in his eyes.


    Suzuki qianxia, Gavin, dark Pope and others were shocked to death when they saw that the eight Qi serpent swallowed a super eight strong man in the blink of an eye.


    This is terrible!


    "Get out!"


    Baqi snake looked at Lin Chen and others and said with a grim smile, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t get out, I''ll swallow you too! Just give me tonic!"


    Poop!


    A cardinal beside the dark Pope was so scared that he sat down on the ground, shivering and looking at the eight branch snake in horror.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen showed a smile on his face and challenged the eight Qi Snake: "OK! I''ll stand here! Do you come and swallow me?"

 Chapter 1299

    Lin Chen''s words made everyone at the scene suddenly look at him.


    "Master, it just swallowed Abe''s sunny sun from the extraordinary eightfold sky!"


    Suzuki qianxia is so worried that tears are about to come out. He quickly reminds Lin Chen that he is afraid that Lin Chen will really end up like Abe Qingyang.


    Although Lin Chen is much stronger than Abe Qingyang, he is only the existence of the extraordinary eight fold heaven. In the eyes of the public, he is still different from the eight Qi serpent.


    It''s crazy to provoke the eight branch snake now!


    Baqi snake stared at Lin Chen angrily and said in a gloomy tone, "boy, are you really looking for death?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly: "you don''t have to pretend! If you could have killed me so easily, you would have done it! What you said was that you were afraid of aggravating the injury. I was really scared by you!"


    Baqi snake stared at Lin Chen coldly and didn''t speak.


    Gavin and the dark Pope looked at each other and reacted.


    Indeed, if the injury is only aggravated, it is not too serious. The eight branch snake should not let himself and others go.


    Is it true that he is not afraid that others will come back and bring more people to trouble him?


    Moreover, the reason why it was so easy for Baqi snake to swallow Abe Qingyang just now was that Abe Qingyang had no protection against it and turned his back to him.


    In that case, not to mention the eight Qi serpent, even the emperor of the dark cult, the extraordinary seven heavy heaven, might kill Abe Qingyang!


    Suzuki qianxia also thought of what they thought, but she was still worried about Lin Chen. After all, the eight Qi snake was a mythical creature she had heard since childhood.


    Even though he was seriously injured at this time, Suzuki qianxia subconsciously thought that it was not comparable to human beings.


    "Boy, you are very clever!"


    Baqi serpent didn''t look panic, but was annoyed, and his eyes were even colder:


    "But you''re smart! You''re right. My injuries are really serious. Since you can defeat Abe Qingyang, it shows your strength. If I want to kill you, it will cost me a lot. It may even make my injuries difficult to heal!"


    "But as long as I work hard, you still have to die!"


    With that, the body of Baqi snake slowly crawled towards Lin Chen and others. Soon, its whole body was exposed to the public.


    Its whole body was covered with black scales, but at this time it was torn open. Many places were blackened by the thunder, and blood poured out continuously. It looked very miserable.


    Its body is huge to the extreme. It is more than ten meters long and bulky. It is estimated that seven or eight big men can''t hold it.


    The most striking thing is that the middle part of its body turns into 8 branches. Not surprisingly, the end of each branch should have been a huge head.


    After all, the legendary eight branch snake has eight heads.


    However, at this time, it was only the head that had just talked with Lin Chen. The other seven heads were either cut to the neck or only half!


    Even Lin Chen breathed a sigh when he saw the miserable appearance of Baqi big snake. NIMA, the consequences of the failure of the thunder robbery are too tragic.


    At this time, he also realized that when Leng Dongliu faced the thunder robbery, he directly punched Tian Lei away, which was how rebellious!


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others were surprised to see the eight Qi snake. The feeling guy just looked like a bull B. he was scaring himself and others? "Hum! Originally, I was going to drive you away and then leave here to recover from your injuries. Before the deadline comes, I will try to survive a thunderstorm! I don''t have much time left. If I fight with you and your injuries get worse, it will take me more time to recover from your injuries


    Many people will probably die of old age if they don''t have a chance to survive another thunderstorm! That''s why I didn''t do it! "


    Baqi snake stared at Lin Chen: "but you must understand that as long as I try my best, I can still kill you! I will give you another chance at last. Get out now!"


    "Ah."


    Lin Chen looked at the miserable body of the eight Qi snake, directly took out the bloody broken sword, sneered, turned into a shadow, and rushed towards the eight Qi snake.


    No matter what eight Qi big snake said is true or false, in this case, Lin Chen feels that he has a chance to kill the other party, and he doesn''t want to leave!


    Wealth and honor are in danger. He has absolutely no reason to leave after being intimidated by the other party!


    "You want to die!"


    Baqi snake roared, and its huge tail hit Lin Chen hard. On the way, it hit the rock wall, and all the rocks were crushed like plastic. At the same time, some scabbed wounds on Baqi snake split again, and blood flowed wildly!


    Obviously, Baqi snake is going to fight with Lin Chen!


    Suzuki qianxia, the dark Pope and others all retreated in a hurry. If they were involved in such a battle, they would die in an instant.


    Seeing the huge tail of Baqi snake sweeping, Lin Chen did not dodge, and the bloody broken sword in his hand moved forward. When the other side''s tail came in front of him, he stabbed it out!


    Poof!


    The bloody broken sword stabs into the tail of Baqi snake, and the blood splashes!


    Originally, Lin Chen planned to pull out the bloody broken sword at this moment, and then jump on the eight Qi snake. However, the speed of the eight Qi snake''s tail and the power contained in it were much more terrible than he expected!


    Even if Baqi big snake was seriously injured, even if Lin Chen had 128 times the increase of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill", at this moment, Lin Chen still couldn''t dodge!


    Bang!


    Before Lin Chen could pull out the bloody broken sword, the whole man was pulled out and crashed into the stone wall not far away with a roar!


    The next second, Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of blood, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    Although the eight Qi snake was split into a half dead look by Tianlei, it was unexpectedly still so fierce. If he was just an ordinary eight powerful man, the other side would kill him directly!


    "Are you still alive?"


    Baqi snake looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Although he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced, he was even better than the extraordinary Jiuchong sky.


    But you should be able to deal with a super octagon with one move!


    The blow just now has made his injuries worse. Many of his wounds gush blood, blackened and flaked off.


    It cannot be delayed. It must be decided quickly!


    "Roar!! go to hell!"


    Baqi snake roared. Although it was huge, its speed was fast to the extreme at this moment. In an instant, it came to Lin Chen, and its tail pulled away again towards Lin Chen who was still embedded in the mountain wall!


    Boom!


    The earth was shaking, and the blow seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Master!"


    Suzuki qianxia''s eyes were shocked. At this time, anyone could see that Lin Chen had been seriously injured. If he got another one, he might really die!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Linchen almost jumped out of the mountain wall and escaped the blow!


    Boom!


    Baqi snake''s tail fell on the mountain wall. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Many rubble fell from the top. If it comes again several times, it is estimated that this side will collapse!


    However, Lin Chen escaped the blow anyway.


    Suzuki qianxia was relieved!


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others, I don''t know when, have gone to the distance and looked here from afar.


    If Lin Chen loses, they will choose to run away at the first time!


    The next second, Suzuki''s beautiful eyes stared round and exclaimed: "no!!" Lin Chen, who jumped into the air, was about to fall to the ground, but Baqi big snake was faster than him. He opened his mouth and, in the blink of an eye, bit Lin Chen and a lot of gravel into his mouth and swallowed them all!

 Chapter 1300

    Poop!


    Seeing Lin Chen swallowed by Baqi snake, Suzuki qianxia''s face turned pale and he sat down on the ground, powerless.


    Gavin and the dark Pope and others turned crazy. They didn''t even think about it, so they turned around and ran away.


    They all felt that Lin Chen was too arrogant, and now, he really paid the price!


    "Hum! You don''t know what to do. Do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    Baqi serpent grinned grimly and was proud. Gavin and the dark Pope fled. He didn''t bother to pay attention. His green eyes stared at Suzuki qianxia, who was sitting on the ground.


    The next moment, Baqi snake opened his mouth and bit at Suzuki qianxia without any hesitation.


    A disgusting smell came to Suzuki qianxia''s face. When he came back to himself, he saw that the huge mouth of Baqi serpent had been in front of him.


    The distance between the upper and lower jaw is much higher than her body.


    Suzuki qianxia saw its dark throat, like a tomb path.


    With a look of despair on her face, she had given up the struggle.


    However, at this moment, the Baqi snake suddenly jerked out and let out a miserable howl.


    "Ow!!"


    Its scream was so sharp that it almost cracked Suzuki qianxia''s eardrums.


    Suzuki qianxia hurriedly covered her ears and looked puzzled.


    At this time, Baqi snake seemed to be crazy. It rolled and screamed continuously. Its tail pulled out one hole after another from the rock wall, as if it was suffering unimaginable pain!


    "Damn it! What''s the matter? It hurts! It hurts me!"


    It screamed and struggled frantically. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and countless broken stones fell from above.


    "Master?"


    Suzuki qianxia looks at this scene and guesses what. His face shows ecstasy.


    She already has a blind worship for Lin Chen, thinking that Lin Chen will not die so easily, and the scene in front of her must have something to do with Lin Chen!


    "God! What... What''s going on?"


    Gavin, the dark Pope and others heard the scream of the Baqi snake, and also ran back. Looking at the rolling Baqi snake, they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Poof!"


    Just then, at the neck of Baqi snake, a small knife suddenly poked it out, pulled it apart, and drew it aside. It cut a huge gap, almost breaking the head of Baqi snake!


    "Ow!! damn it! Is that you? Boy, you are playing tricks!"


    Baqi snake screamed, and his eyes were shocked. It had realized that Lin Chen was playing tricks.


    But it doesn''t understand that Lin Chen is an extraordinary eight fold heaven. How can he cause damage to him in his body!


    You know, the defense ability of its internal mucosa is much stronger than that of its external scales!


    The blood flowed from its neck, and in the blink of an eye it was stored in a small blood pool on the ground. The smell of the eight Qi snake became weaker and weaker, and its head was almost separated from its neck.


    It lay on the ground, unable to struggle.


    At this time, Lin Chen directly drilled out of his neck.


    "This, this, this..."


    Gavin and the dark Pope are about to drop their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was swallowed, but the result turned out to be a turnaround. He directly killed eight Qi snake in his body!


    "Master!"


    When Lin Chen came out of the Baqi snake, Suzuki qianxia ran excitedly to hold him, regardless of his blood and stinky mucus.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m very dirty now."


    Lin Chen smiled at Suzuki qianxia, and his face was full of palpitations.


    Just now, in the body of the eight Qi snake, he tried to attack the eight Qi snake from the inside. However, when he struck with one fist or split with one palm, his strength was removed by the mucous membrane inside the eight Qi snake.


    Just when Lin Chen was anxious and felt that his body surface was hot, and the mucus was corroding his body, Wu Qianye reminded him to use the Dragon tooth sabre.


    The Dragon tooth Sabre is really a low-grade spirit weapon. Although the mucosal defense in the eight Qi snake is amazing, it can''t be stopped.


    Therefore, there was a scene just now.


    "I don''t mind how dirty the master is!"


    Suzuki qianxia said something, but he still let Lin Chen go.


    Lin Chen smiled and turned to look at Baqi snake.


    At this time, the eight Qi serpent was no longer angry. This monster, which had lived for nearly twothousand years, was already seriously injured. At this time, it was badly hurt by Lin Chen again and finally died.


    In fact, Lin Chen is also a blind cat who meets a dead mouse.


    If he hadn''t been swallowed by Baqi snake, even if Baqi snake was seriously injured, he would never have been able to fight!


    "Look in its head to see if there is a fake demon pill!" Wu Qianye said in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "False demon pill?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    Wu Qianye said: "the demon beast in the golden body realm will have a demon pill in his body. The demon pill is extremely precious and can be used as a natural pill, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of monks. The demon beast who has failed in the robbery may have a false demon pill in his body!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. According to Wu Qianye, this fake demon pill is definitely a good thing!


    Without any hesitation, he took the dragon''s tooth knife and opened a hole in the head of Baqi big snake. He put his hand in and groped for it.


    Suzuki qianxia, Gavin and others were puzzled when they saw this scene, but they did not dare to disturb Lin Chen.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s face was so happy that he took his hand out. In his hand, it was a dark pill of mud, only half the size of a finger.


    "Is that it?" Lin Chen asked.


    Wu Qianye said: "yes, that''s it. You''re lucky. Whether there are other good things in its cave or not, at least this time it won''t come in vain."


    Lin Chen said with a pity on his face, "the eight branch snake has eight heads. If the other heads are also there, maybe we can get some more fake demon pills!"


    Wu Qianye didn''t have a good way: "if you think too much, there will only be a demon Pill on a monster at most!"


    Lin Chen smiled, wiped the mucus off the fake demon pill and put it away.


    At this moment, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was agitated, as if he was making him swallow the demon pill. Lin Chen was more sure that the demon pill was definitely a treasure.


    Moreover, this is only a fake demon pill. If it is a real demon pill, it will be more precious.


    Gavin, dark Pope and others, although they did not know what Lin Chen took out of the head of Baqi snake, they also knew that it was definitely a good thing. At this time, they all looked envious.


    Lin Chen looked at them and waved his hands as if he were sweeping away garbage. "Why don''t you go? Why don''t you keep it for me to invite you to dinner?"


    Now that the eight branch snake has been solved, it is not necessary for him to keep these people here.


    Gavin and the dark Pope all turned green and scolded in their hearts. This guy was too realistic. They had planned to go in and see what good things there were, but now they let themselves go.


    However, when Lin Chen opened his mouth, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Instead, they politely invited Lin Chen to visit them when he was free, and then turned around and left.


    "Come on! Let''s go in and have a look."


    Lin Chen said something to Suzuki qianxia, and turned to the trace left by Baqi snake when he came.


    "All right, master!"


    Suzuki qianxia is overjoyed. Lin Chen doesn''t let her leave. This shows that Lin Chen trusts her very much. Thinking so, Suzuki qianxia was excited and hurriedly followed behind Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1301

    In less than half a minute, Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia went to a huge cave.


    The air inside was mixed with a fishy smell and a bloody smell. There were also large blood stains and fallen black scales on the ground.


    According to the traces on the ground, Lin Chen judged that this should be the residence of Baqi snake.


    "The Reiki concentration here is too terrible!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. The Reiki concentration here was ten times stronger than that of Yunwu Mountain Villa where he had set up the spirit gathering array.


    Although Suzuki qianxia can''t feel the aura in the air, she can also feel that staying here is refreshing.


    Lin Chen glanced around, but found nothing.


    "Did you come here for nothing? There''s nothing in it?"


    Lin Chen was disappointed. Wu Qianye said that the places where powerful monsters inhabit often have good things, but he didn''t mean that there must be good things.


    "No, if there is nothing here, why is the Reiki concentration so high? It is estimated that the speed of cultivating here can be ten times as fast as that of Yunwu Mountain Villa. Is this a natural blessed place?"


    Lin Chen was thinking.


    At this time, Wu Qianye''s surprised voice rang out in his mind: "there should be a small spirit mine around the cave. If you let people mine it, you should be able to dig out the spirit stone!"


    "Spirit stone?"


    Lin Chen was so happy that he woke up and realized: "no wonder the Reiki concentration here is so high, so it is!"


    Although Lin Chen has never seen the spirit stone, he has relevant knowledge in the inheritance of lengdongliu.


    Where there is a lot of aura, natural spirit veins or spirit mines are often formed.


    Generally speaking, the area occupied by the spiritual pulse is large. The spiritual Qi is contained in the mountains and rocks, resulting in the terrifying concentration of the spiritual Qi where the spiritual pulse is located. It is suitable for cultivation.


    Just like the previous holy land of Kunlun, it is because of the existence of spiritual vessels that Kunlun sect and other religious sects have hidden into the holy land of Kunlun!


    The range of spirit mines is often much smaller than that of spirit veins, but the concentration of spirit Qi is higher, and there will be spirit stones.


    The so-called spirit stone contains a lot of spirit, which is the crystallization of the fusion of spirit and rock.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and returned to the crater of Mount Fuji with Suzuki qianxia. She asked her to arrange some people to mine the cave where the eight Qi snake was located.


    Suzuki qianxia is very efficient. I don''t know how she escaped the eyeliner of the police officers at the foot of the mountain. In less than half a day, professional personnel and tools arrived here.


    One day later, the cave of Baqi serpent was almost dug three feet and pushed ten meters horizontally.


    The spirit stone with irregular shape and the size of bricks has been mined one after another.


    At this time, in front of Lin Chen, the spirit stone with more than ten cubic meters was placed.


    According to Wu Qianye, although the quality of these spirit stones is ordinary, so many of them are enough to make Lin Chen break through the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven.


    Even after the breakthrough to the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, it can go further.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed after hearing this.


    "By the way, how do you use these spirit stones? Can you practice with them?"


    After the excavators left, Lin Chen held a brick sized spirit stone in his hand. He felt that there was spirit Qi penetrating through his skin and into his body, so he asked Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye said, "if you put the spirit stones in a spirit gathering array, and then sit at the eye of the array to practice, you can absorb the spirit Qi as quickly as possible. I guess it will take you about half a year to absorb the spirit Qi in these spirit stones in your realm!"


    Lin Chen nodded. Wu Qianye was there. He didn''t have to grope for many things. He could get the answer. He felt like he was on the hook.


    Then he called the girls of Yunwu Mountain Villa and told them that he would practice in seclusion for about half a year.


    Next, Lin Chen was directly inside Mount Fuji and put up a spirit gathering array with spirit stones.


    After setting up the spirit gathering array, he sat at the eye of the array and ran the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill. Suddenly, a large amount of blue air escaped from the spirit stone and rushed towards Lin Chen, forming a small vortex!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than five months passed.


    Lin Chen is still in seclusion, but the Kunlun cult has welcomed a great wedding!


    The Kunlun leader taught Li Chengfeng to leave the pass!


    This time for more than two years, he finally took that step and stepped into the extraordinary nine heavens!


    "Congratulations, Master Zhang!"


    At this moment, the seven elders of the Kunlun sect gathered together with a happy face and congratulated lichengfeng one after another.


    Lichengfeng is now more than 200 years old, but he looks very young. He is slender, elegant and handsome. He has a kind of earthly temperament, as if he were an immortal from the ancient paintings.


    If he goes into the secular world, with his appearance and temperament, he can definitely attract a lot of women.


    At the moment, lichengfeng also had a faint smile on his face.


    As early as a hundred years ago, he broke through the extraordinary eightfold heaven. However, he stayed in the extraordinary eightfold heaven for nearly a hundred years. Until today, he finally took this step and broke through to the last heaven in the extraordinary realm.


    As long as he takes another step, he can reach the transcendental realm!


    It can be said that at this time, he has touched the door of a new world.


    "What about yue''er? Why didn''t she come to see me?"


    Lichengfeng looked around. He didn''t see Wen Renyue, so he looked at Aunt Wu and asked.


    Aunt Wu said, "yue''er is not in Kunlun religion now. She has gone to the secular world for training. However, I have told her that she is on her way back."


    Lichengfeng nodded and said nothing.


    Soon, the news that lichengfeng left the pass and broke through to the extraordinary jiuchongtian spread to other sects of the Kunlun holy land.


    The whole Kunlun holy land was shocked by it!


    "Leader Li has made a breakthrough? My God! Has he caught up with Ji Yuan, the previous leader of the Kunlun cult?"


    "When the previous leader of Kunlun cult and the previous leader of Tianmo cult broke through the extraordinary nine heavens, he was much older than leader Li now! Leader Li was even more powerful than both of them!"


    "Do you think it is possible for leader Li to break through the transcendental realm and become the same person as the ''blood hand miracle doctor'' hundreds of years ago?"


    "It''s very possible! After all, there are still more than 200 years left in the life span of coach Li!"


    "Before, Lin Chen killed Gu Xiao, the leader of Tianmo cult. I thought he was better than leader Li. Now leader Li has made a breakthrough. It is estimated that he is definitely not an opponent!"


    "Nonsense! Do you know the difference between the extraordinary eightfold heaven and the extraordinary ninefold heaven? Although Lin Chen is already the extraordinary eightfold heaven, it is not certain whether he can break through the extraordinary ninefold heaven in his life! As for now, he is not qualified to compare with leader Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, lichengfeng''s reputation was pushed to the top, and countless people were talking about him. Lin Chen, who had been in the limelight before, was completely covered up.


    Li Chengfeng''s breakthrough has also become a grand event in the holy land of Kunlun. People from other major sects have gone to Kunlun to congratulate!


    Soon, someone called lichengfeng the first person in the world!


    Countless people agree! The first person in the world, not the first person in China, naturally means that lichengfeng is invincible in the world!

 Chapter 1302

    "Elder sister Xixi and elder sister Yiren, my Shifu respects him to leave the pass. I''m going back to Kunlun. I''ll visit you next time!"


    In Yunwu villa, Wen Renyue, Su Xiran, ye Yiren and other women bid farewell to each other.


    At this time, it has been eight months since Lin Chen killed Xiao, the patron of the Tianmo cult, in the holy land of Kunlun.


    Previously, Lin Chen stayed in Yunwu Mountain Villa, relying on ice fire elixir, pregnancy elixir and the unknown pill for more than two months, Wen Renyue came to Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    Although she was a saint, she was moved. The master didn''t leave the pass for a long time. Out of missing Lin Chen and Lin Chen''s coaxing, Lin Chen finally brought her back to the cloud mountain villa to meet the women.


    After these months of getting along, Wen Renyue and the girls have already been very familiar.


    When talking, Wen Renyue looked at Su Xiran''s bulging belly. As a virgin, she was always curious about pregnant women.


    At this time, Su Xi ran was nearly nine months pregnant and had a big stomach, but other parts of his body were not bloated.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is, the proud place on the chest is more magnificent.


    Although she was pregnant and wore simple and loose maternity clothes, Su Xi ran was still so beautiful, adding a sacred motherhood, making her more attractive, and making other women envy her.


    "Yue''er, are you going to tell your master about you and Lin Chen?" Yeyi asked.


    They all know that Wen Renyue, as a saint of Kunlun, is not allowed to marry outsiders according to the rules, so it is estimated that there will be some trouble with Lin Chen.


    Hearing Renyue nodding, she felt that she would encounter some trouble, but she believed that the master would help himself.


    After hearing this, all the women wished for each other.


    At noon that day, Wen Renyue returned to the Kunlun sect and met lichengfeng and a group of elders in the hall.


    "Master!"


    When Wen Renyue came forward, she bowed to lichengfeng in the first seat. Although the master treated her very well, as a saint of Kunlun, she must pay attention to etiquette.


    "The moon is back."


    When lichengfeng saw Wen Renyue, his face lit up and he waved to her. When she was near, he smiled and said:


    "Master, I heard that you had an adventure in the Himalayas. Now you are an extraordinary six fold heaven. That''s good! Yueer is the most talented of all the saints of our Kunlun sect. Even as a leader, you are not as talented as you!"


    "Master yue''er praises you so much. You are now the most powerful person in the extraordinary nine heavens. How can yue''er compare with you? Moreover, the reason why yue''er can be today is because of master''s teaching. If there is no master, there will be no me today." Wen Renyue smiled.


    The rest of the Kunlun sect present were all beaming.


    The Kunlun sect has broken through to the extraordinary nine heavens, while the Kunlun sect saints are young and already exist in the extraordinary six heavens. Today''s Kunlun sect is a bit stronger than hundreds of years ago.


    They were absolutely delighted.


    Hearing that the moon''s eyes turned, he suddenly said, "master, the moon''s ability to break through the extraordinary six fold heaven is actually due to the help of one person!"


    "I know, the Chinese dragon tooth and Lin Chen, right? Your aunt Wu and they have already told me." Lichengfeng nodded and said with a smile, "if he can kill Gu Xiao, then his strength is also top in the extraordinary eightfold heaven. This man is definitely not simple, and he can''t be only in his twenties, but everyone has his own secrets, and we don''t need to explore them. He is kind to you, so I


    We''ll just find a chance to return this favor. "


    According to the information collected by the Kunlun cult, Lin Chen is only in his early twenties.


    Lichengfeng is a very confident and even conceited person.


    It took him more than 100 years to break through the extraordinary octet, so he naturally did not believe that anyone could break through the extraordinary octet in more than 20 years.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s information is naturally false.


    In fact, it''s not just him. In the eyes of many people, there is absolutely something wrong with Lin Chen''s data. They refuse to believe that there is such a demon in this world!


    Wen Renyue and lichengfeng mention Lin Chen, not to make lichengfeng thank Lin Chen, but to make lichengfeng have a good impression on Lin Chen, so that she can put forward her own affairs with Lin Chen.


    So she said that Lin Chen was beautified by his various performances in the Himalayas.


    It has to be said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers, and Lin Chen has become an indomitable hero in her mouth. Even killing Li Tiangang, ouyangxiao, yalman and others has become an act of eliminating harm for the people.


    Li Chengfeng nodded as he listened, with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t think much. He just thought that the meaning of Wen Renyue was to let himself find a chance to repay the kindness. In his opinion, it was just a small matter.


    However, aunt Wu noticed something was wrong and frowned slowly.


    "According to what you say, this man is really a good person to make friends with."


    After hearing this, lichengfeng nodded and gave Lin Chen a judgment with an elder tone.


    Hearing the news of Renyue, she felt that the time was almost over. All the elders were here, so she wanted to tell lichengfeng about her relationship with Lin Chen.


    "Master, I -"


    As soon as she said this, lichengfeng smiled and waved his hand, "well, yue''er, let''s not talk about this man. Master, I have something to tell you this time when I leave the pass."


    "Don''t know what the master wants to say to me?" The moon is a wonderful story.


    All the elders of the Kunlun sect were curious, but aunt Wu''s face changed slightly.


    "Yue''er, as a teacher, would you like to be my wife?"


    On lichengfeng''s handsome face, a trace of doting appeared, and he reached out to hold the small hand of Wen Renyue.


    For a moment, all the elders of Kunlun sect looked strange, but aunt Wu sighed and said nothing more.


    As guodeyuan and Liu Li said before, in the ancient martial world, there are not so many rules in the secular world. It is not surprising that martial nephew and martial uncle are combined.


    Although it is rare for a master and an apprentice to become partners, it is not without them.


    At ordinary times, the elders of the Kunlun sect might even ask to stop him. However, at this time, lichengfeng broke through the extraordinary jiuchongtian. In addition, he was domineering and powerful. Several elders thought about it and kept silent.


    After all, this is not an unacceptable thing.


    However, this is hard to accept for Wen Renyue!


    Not because of her apprenticeship, but because, from the very beginning, she regarded lichengfeng as her own elder, equivalent to her own father.


    Don''t even think about men and women!


    Besides, she already has a lover!


    At this time, when she heard what lichengfeng said, she was stunned. When she saw lichengfeng''s hand grasping at her own, she quickly stepped back like a frightened rabbit.


    "Master! Are you... Are you kidding? We... How can we?"


    At this time, Wen Renyue still had some doubts about whether he had a problem with his ears. How could the master have that idea about himself?


    He wants to be his wife!


    However, lichengfeng was extremely overbearing. His eyes shot a fierce look, like an emperor who could not be disobedient, saying:


    "Why not? Yue''er, don''t worry. No one dares to make a fuss when we combine. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, I will let him disappear in the world! At the end of the day, no one can stop what I, lichengfeng, want to do!"


    He thought that the reason why Wen Renyue resisted so much was that he was afraid that others would gossip and it would be difficult to change his identity for a while. He smiled gently at her and said, "yue''er, master knows that you may be scared at a time. Master gives you a little time to adapt, and then we will form a Taoist couple. Master will take care of you all his life!"

 Chapter 1203

    When Wen Renyue was a child, lichengfeng really just regarded her as his disciple.


    However, as Wen Renyue grew up, his appearance became more and more amazing. Coupled with his dusty temperament, lichengfeng was also attracted to her unconsciously.


    Lichengfeng was very proud. He once thought that there was no woman worthy of him.


    As Wen Renyue grew up, he finally found that there was another woman worthy of him.


    That is my disciple, Wen Renyue!


    This time, he was in high spirits. In addition, he heard that Ren Yue was not young, so he simply told the story.


    In his opinion, Wen Renyue would not refuse.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is a dragon among people. Who can refuse him?


    However, Wen Renyue''s answer made him frown.


    "No! Master, I don''t need any time to adapt. I just regard you as my elder. There is no love between men and women!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue shook her head again and again, some people were frightened.


    At this time, the elder of Kunlun cult simply opened his mouth, looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile:


    "Silly girl, the love between men and women can be cultivated. You are the son of heaven, and your master is also a peerless Tianjiao. You both have the opportunity to break through the realm of transcendence in the future. If you think about it carefully, you are the most right!"


    "That''s right! We are all ancient martial artists. We are going against the sky. The so-called teachers'' and disciples'' Ethics in the secular world are like floating clouds to us!" The second elder nodded and smiled.


    The rest of the elders began to talk to Wen Renyue.


    When you think about it, lichengfeng and Wen Renyue are a dragon and a phoenix of Kunlun religion. Their combination is also of great benefit to Kunlun religion.


    Their descendants must also be proud figures, and can make Kunlun cult continue to thrive!


    At this time, aunt Wu suddenly looked at Wen Renyue and said, "yue''er, to be honest, do you like that Lin Chen?"


    Immediately!


    The scene is quiet!


    All the elders looked at Wen Renyue. Looking back, they also felt that there was something wrong with Wen Renyue''s words about Lin Chen.


    And now think about it, when Gu Xiao tried to kill Lin Chen a few months ago, Wen Renyue''s performance was also very unusual.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly cooled. "Yue''er, what aunt Wu said is true?"


    He suddenly remembered something and said with an ugly face, "did you just want to tell me about you and him?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue bit her lips, she nodded and said, "yes! Lin Chen and I like each other. I hope you can help us¡°


    "Impossible!"


    Lichengfeng''s face became gloomy, he gave a cold drink, slapped his hands on the table next to him, and with a bang, the table turned directly into fly ash.


    He stood up with a loud voice, glared at the moon and said:


    "You are the saint of our Kunlun sect, and you can never marry an outsider! You must give up this idea immediately, otherwise, I will kill him now!"


    Lichengfeng thought he was very angry. He had never been rejected by anyone in his life, and he had never been a loser.


    As a result, Wen Renyue chose Lin Chen instead of him, which made him feel that his dignity was being challenged.


    "Master, please help us!"


    Hearing the human moon burst, he knelt before lichengfeng and looked determined.


    The elders of the Kunlun sect looked at each other and did not know what to say. Aunt Wu could not help sighing when she looked at Wen Renyue.


    Wen Renyue knows nothing about men and women after all.


    If lichengfeng only hears about the elders of Renyue, there is no problem in hearing Renyue plead.


    But the problem is that lichengfeng has moved men and women towards Wen Renyue. He and Lin Chen are rivals in love. Hearing that Wen Renyue pleads so much will only infuriate Li Chengfeng completely.


    Sure enough, lichengfeng was green with envy in his eyes, and looked at Aunt Wu and said:


    "Take her back to her room! She is not allowed to leave Kunlun without my permission!"


    Finally, Wen Renyue was taken down by Aunt Wu.


    As a matter of fact, her mind was a little noisy at this time. She was regarded as a senior teacher by herself, and even wanted to marry herself. Her mind really couldn''t turn around.


    You need to be quiet.


    When Wen Renyue and aunt Wu went down, lichengfeng looked at the elder and said in a cold voice, "where is Lin Chen now?"


    The six elders present were all shocked by lichengfengsen''s cold tone.


    It seems that lichengfeng killed Lin Chen because of the man and woman!


    "Master, do you want to?"


    The elder hesitated and said, "Lin Chen is kind to the saint, that is to say, he is kind to our Kunlun sect. If you give him a hand, it will certainly arouse criticism from the world!"


    Lichengfeng wanted to kill Lin Chen. In their eyes, it was very easy.


    After all, the extraordinary eightfold heaven and the extraordinary ninefold heaven have no equal qualification, and their strength is hundreds of times different!


    What they are worried about is the reputation of Kunlun religion, and that Li Chengfeng''s behavior is too arrogant.


    Men and women should pay attention to your love and my wish. Lichengfeng wants to solve it by force. It is too bullying and does not conform to the decent style of the famous Kunlun sect.


    "Hum! I want to see who dares to criticize!"


    Lichengfeng''s face was domineering, and he snorted coldly, "if that Lin Chen knows how to behave, then I won''t embarrass him, and I will give him some benefits, as long as he stays away from the moon in the future."


    Speaking of this, a chill passed in his eyes. "If he doesn''t know the phase, then no wonder I!"


    At this point, the six elders will not say more. In the final analysis, the strong are the most important in the world of ancient martial arts. Since lichengfeng has made up his mind, they can not change it.


    What''s more, they don''t want Wen Renyue to marry an outsider.


    In their eyes, lichengfeng and Wen Renyue are even more right. Wen Renyue, as a saint of Kunlun, should sacrifice herself for Kunlun.


    "Lin Chen has disappeared for nearly half a year. He hasn''t stayed in his cloud mountain villa. We don''t know where he went." The three elders said.


    Licheng said: "since he is not here, don''t pay any attention! Send someone to his cloud mountain villa and bring his women and parents to Kunlun cult!"


    Lichengfeng''s face had an air of superiority.


    This time, he broke through the extraordinary nine heavens. He felt that he was the only one in heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s women and parents, in his eyes, are just pieces that he still plays with at will.


    And he is the chess player who controls everything!


    Since he has decided to marry Wen Renyue, no one can stop him at the end of the day!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    evening.


    The setting sun slanted westward, and the antique pavilions of Kunlun religion were sprinkled with a golden afterglow.


    In the room, Wen Renyue and aunt Wu sat at the carved mahogany table.


    "Yue''er, actually - alas......"


    Aunt Wu opened her mouth and looked at Wen Renyue''s beautiful but lost face. She sighed and said nothing.


    "Aunt Wu, did you see that the master respected him... What he thought of me?" Wen Renyue looks at Aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu nodded, took her hand lovingly, and said softly:


    "Yue''er, in fact, isn''t your master good? He is more than a thousand times stronger than that Lin Chen. You may not know that in those days, your master was the Tianjiao pursued by all the female disciples of the whole Kunlun cult. He wasn''t afraid of your jokes. Even aunt Wu had a crush on him."


    "It''s a pity that his eyes are so high that no one can catch his eyes. He likes you, which just shows how excellent you are. You know, in the world of the ancient warrior, the age gap and identity are not crucial issues. You and he are actually very suitable."


    Wen Renyue bowed her head. When Aunt Wu finished, she shook her head and said, "aunt Wu, I know you are here to persuade me. You are also good for me. I don''t blame you, but don''t go on."


    "It''s not a matter of age or status, but that I like Lin Chen." When Wen Renyue said this last sentence, she raised her head and looked firmly at Aunt Wu''s eyes.


    Aunt Wu was stunned. After a few seconds of silence, she sighed: "just now, the women Lin Chen was in the cloud mountain villa, as well as his parents, were caught by the Kunlun cult! They are being held in their cells!"


    Wen Renyue''s face changed greatly!


    The prison of the Kunlun cult has not been used for many years. It is damp and dilapidated, and the environment is very poor! Lin Chen''s other women were fine, but Su Xi ran had been pregnant for nearly nine months and was caught in that environment. How could she stand it?

 Chapter 1304

    "Master, how can he do this?! he''s too overbearing. Why should he arrest elder sister Xi Xi and elder sister Yi?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was angry, she looked like a kitten.


    From small to large, lichengfeng has always given her a sense of openness. In her eyes, lichengfeng represents justice. However, this time, she feels that lichengfeng''s practices are not only unreasonable, but also shameless.


    This matter has nothing to do with Su Xi ran, Lin Chen''s parents and others, but he dragged them into the water.


    Wen Renyue immediately realized that he was putting pressure on himself!


    Aunt Wu said, "if it wasn''t Lin Chen who didn''t know where to go, it would be..."


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    If Lin Chen is found by lichengfeng and doesn''t know the truth, he may be killed!


    The moon turned pale.


    "Yue''er, you should understand that men are always the most unreasonable in men''s and women''s affairs. With your master''s character, since he wants you, no one in the world can stop him!"


    Aunt Wu grabbed Wen Renyue''s hand and said, "if you persist in resisting, you will eventually kill Lin Chen and the people around him."


    Aunt Wu said that, looking at her face, she felt sad and lost her mind. She didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t want to see this scene. She didn''t want to hear about Renyue, Kunlun religion and her teacher. But she didn''t expect to come to this step after all.


    At this time, in the heart of Wen Renyue, lichengfeng estimated that he was no longer the great master, but an unreasonable bully.


    What lichengfeng has done is indeed determined to go his own way. He simply ignores Wen Renyue''s own ideas and is extremely arrogant.


    "Lichengfeng, get out of here!"


    Just then, there was a sudden cry of anger outside.


    Aunt Wu and Wen Renyue both turned pale. They recognized that the voice was from Murong Xuan, the landlord of the moon invitation building!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The gate of Kunlun cult is very busy at this time.


    Master jimie, guodeyuan, Murong Xuan, lenghanyan, baiyeheitian, Jiang Lao, qinchangxi and others are all here at the moment.


    It has been nearly 8 months since the leader of Tianmo cult died at Lin Chen''s hands. Seeing that the girls in Yunwu villa are not in danger, master jimie and guodeyuan rarely stay there.


    On the one hand, they also have something to deal with in their clan.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen is not at home. Most of his wives are Lin Chen''s in the Yunwu villa. It is not appropriate for master jimie and guodeyuan to stay there all the time.


    Therefore, when Kunlun sect people went to Yunwu villa to arrest people, master jimie and guodeyuan were not there.


    However, Yunwu Mountain Villa is the residence of dragon Fang of the dragon group after all. People of Kunlun cult took away the girls of Yunwu Mountain Villa and Lin Chen''s parents. At the same time, they were discovered by the dragon group.


    The dragon group came forward to stop them, but they were knocked over by the Kunlun sect. The people in the cloud mountain villa were still taken away.


    When the news reached old Jiang, he was shocked to learn that it was the Kunlun sect who went to arrest people.


    So, Mr. Jiang dialed Lin Chen''s mobile number.


    Suzuki qianxia answered the phone. Old Jiang told the other party what had happened here and asked Suzuki qianxia to tell Lin Chen about it. He immediately called lenghanyan in the moon invitation building.


    Leng Hanyan was also very anxious when she learned about this. She immediately told Murong Xuan, master jimie, guodeyuan and others that after they met with Jiang Lao and Qin Changxi, they came to Kunlun cult together.


    At the moment, Murong Xuan looked angry. It was she who had just asked lichengfeng to come out.


    "Lord Murong! You are too presumptuous!"


    Beside them, six elders of the Kunlun sect except aunt Wu and other core children were also present.


    The elder shouted at Murong Xuan.


    Murong Xuan turned to look at him. Just about to speak, a man came out. It was lichengfeng, the leader of the Kunlun sect.


    Lichengfeng''s face was cold and his eyes were angry.


    "Lichengfeng, you finally get out!" Murong Xuan shouted to lichengfeng.


    Murong Xuan was originally a fiery and frank temper, which means she was kind to Lin Chen, Leng Hanyan and other talents recently.


    At this point, her heart was angry and her words were impolite.


    In terms of seniority, although lichengfeng is a Kunlun leader, in fact, she is just a junior in front of her!


    Murong Xuan is twice as old as lichengfeng!


    Leng Hanyan knows about Wen Renyue and Lin Chen. She has also told Zen master Ji Mie and Murong Xuan.


    Therefore, they also guessed that the reason why Kunlun cult arrested people must be that lichengfeng didn''t want to hear that Renyue and Lin Chen were together.


    But this is too overbearing!


    Especially among those arrested, Su Xiran, who was nearly nine months pregnant, bumped all the way to the holy land of Kunlun. If he didn''t pay attention, he might cause tragedy!


    "Did you come here for the woman and parents of Lin Chen?"


    Lichengfeng''s forehead was green and jumpy. He was annoyed that Murong Xuan dared to be so unkind to him, but he didn''t attack it directly. He asked coldly.


    He already knew that Zen master jimie and others were close to Lin Chen, so he probably guessed their intentions.


    "That''s right!"


    Guodeyuan has a better relationship with the Kunlun sect. He once worked for the Kunlun sect. He was afraid that Murong Xuan would aggravate the conflict and took the initiative to say:


    "Even if Li Zhangjiao doesn''t want the Kunlun saint to be with outsiders, he can directly capture his wife and parents. It''s too outrageous."


    Zen master jimie nodded and looked at Licheng''s wind passage:


    "Amitabha, Kunlun cult is the first sect in the world. Leader Li is now the most powerful one in the nine heavens. We really don''t see enough of it in front of you. However, everything is reasonable. Kunlun cult is a famous sect, so it should be. I hope leader Li can release people!"


    Murong Xuan''s face was gloomy at this time, but she did not speak again. She also knew that if she tried hard, she would not be able to save Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others.


    At this point, you can only reason!


    At this time, Wen Renyue and aunt Wu also arrived here. Seeing master Ji Mie, Murong Xuan and Leng Hanyan, they naturally knew their intentions.


    Wen Renyue looked at lichengfeng and begged: "master, this has nothing to do with elder sister Xi Xi, elder sister Yi and Lin Chen''s parents. Please let them go!"


    Lichengfeng looked at Wen Renyue and didn''t answer her words. Instead, he said with a light smile: "yue''er, how are you thinking about what the master said? Are you willing to marry him now?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was stiff, his heart was cold.


    Looking at lichengfeng''s smile, she felt for the first time that it was so hypocritical!


    Lichengfeng didn''t answer the question, which was forcing her to submit!


    Zen master jimie, guodeyuan, Murong Xuan, Leng Hanyan, Qin Changxi, Baiye Heitian and others were all surprised when they heard this.


    Feeling lichengfeng doesn''t want to marry Wen Renyue to Lin Chen. It''s not because Wen Renyue is the saint of Kunlun, but because he himself is moved by this beautiful disciple!


    Murong Xuan was so angry that he scolded lichengfeng: "lichengfeng, you are a Kunlun leader. Now the whole Kunlun regards you as the first person in the world. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You forced your apprentice to marry you by such indiscriminate means!"


    Lichengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his body was full of terror. Like a huge dragon with its fangs exposed, he looked at master jimie, Murong Xuan and others, and said faintly: "leave here now, or don''t blame me for being rude! I lichengfeng do things. Why should I explain to you ants?"

 Chapter 1305

    Zen master jimie was also irritable. Seeing that lichengfeng was so rampant, although he knew he couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t bear it.


    He glared angrily and said, "lichengfeng, don''t be complacent! When the old monk and the Lord Murong became famous, your great grandfather was not born! Your master was no younger than you when he was alive, and he was never so arrogant in front of us!"


    "Don''t forget that when you were a little boy, you once met someone from the demon sect who took the sole of his shoe and slapped you in the face. He wanted to kill you alive! It was the old monk who happened to meet you and saved you. If it weren''t for me, you would have -"


    All the people present were shocked when they heard what master jimie said. They did not expect that the first person in the world today had also been insulted in those years.


    I feel humiliated when I think about being slapped with the sole of my shoe!


    "Shut up!!"


    Lichengfeng''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he was completely gloomy. After a roar, his right hand was like a sword finger. Suddenly, the aura around him rushed to his right hand!


    At the next moment, the sword pointed to the direction of master jimie!


    Tear!


    Crackling sound in the air!


    An invisible wave, invisible to the naked eye, went towards the death of Zen master Ji. It was almost to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    Before master jimie finished his words, he became dull hum. Suddenly, a blood mist burst from his right shoulder. With a bang, the whole right hand fell to the ground!


    "How dare you speak to me like this! I''ll cut off your right hand as an example! If you dare to be presumptuous again, your head will be cut off!" Lichengfeng''s eyes were sharp and he shouted angrily.


    "Zen master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Xuan, guodeyuan, Leng Hanyan and Baiye Heitian all turned pale.


    No one expected that lichengfeng, standing in the distance, would cut off Zen master jimie''s right hand with a random stroke!


    Murong Xuan was angry. She nodded on Zen master jimie''s shoulder and helped him stop the bleeding. Then she turned to lichengfeng.


    She wanted to scold angrily, but to lichengfeng''s cold eyes, for a moment, a terrible momentum pressed on her, making her face pale and speechless!


    At this moment, Wen Renyue''s eyes turned red and she said, "master, you can let them go! I will marry you!"


    She ran to master jimie, picked up her broken arm and said sadly, "master, you''d better hurry to heal. I''m dragging you down!"


    Hearing the voice of Ren Yue, she did not cry. However, there were tears in her eyes.


    In current medicine, as long as you go to the hospital in time, the broken arm can be taken back. Of course, it is impossible for the arm to be as flexible and powerful as before.


    Even if you take it back, Zen master jimie is an ancient martial artist. His right hand can''t play any strength. It''s also useless!


    Zen master jimie shook his head. "There are three disasters, six disasters and nine disasters in life. Now that it''s broken, there''s no need to take it back. Old monk, I''m weak and can''t save you. Miss Wen, you''re suffering. Alas..."


    Murongxuan, Qin Changxi and lenghanyan all looked at Wen Renyue sympathetically.


    It is a great tragedy for a woman to have to marry another man when she already has a man she likes.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak to help Wen Renyue.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark dungeon, the air was damp and mixed with the smell of dead mice. It smelled extremely bad.


    At the moment, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Irina, yemenghuang, long Xuelan and Lin Chen''s parents are all imprisoned here.


    During the school holiday these days, linqizhi accompanied Bai Lan to the port city to see bairongxuan.


    Su man went to Italy to talk about business. Jiang Mengshu made a film in Hollywood, USA. Zhang Yuerong was in Guangyang City, mengxiaowan was in Hong Kong City, and Han Shuang went to the next city to help with the case these days.


    As a result, they survived, but were not caught.


    Jiang Lao didn''t want them to worry, and didn''t inform them for the time being.


    "Xiran, do you have any discomfort?"


    Su Xi ran sat on the ground covered with hay. Chen Lanzhi grabbed her hand and asked with concern.


    Su Xi ran chuckled and said, "Mom, I''m not so fragile. It''s not like a golden leaf. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    She suffered a lot when she was a child and when she first came to Yuehai city. Even now, she is already high above the world and her power and wealth are readily available, but she is still used to simplicity.


    Irina angrily said, "just lock us up here. It''s dirty and smelly. We don''t give food or water! If the first child of the Lin family really has something bad, I''ll fight with them!"


    Long Xuelan said, "I let out the colorful glass python, and then forced it out?"


    An Xueyao shook her head and said, "sister Xuelan, your colorful glass Python has been injured. Even you are injured. You can''t mess around. Otherwise, your injury will worsen! Moreover, with the colorful glass python, we can''t break out at all. The other side is too powerful!"


    People of Kunlun sect came to Yunwu villa to arrest people. Naturally, they resisted, but the other side was already on guard.


    Among the people who went to cloud mountain villa, there were three Kunlun sect elders who were extraordinary in the seventh heaven. Long Xuelan asked the colorful glass Python to attack, but the colorful glass Python was injured instead.


    As the host, she was also seriously injured. At this time, her face was still a little pale.


    "Yao Yao is right. Xuelan, don''t be impulsive. Old Jiang must have known about this. He should have contacted Lin Chen. We will wait. He will come to save us!"


    Ye Yi nodded. The next second, she suddenly said in surprise, "moon?"


    The other girls and Lin Chen''s parents all turned their heads. Sure enough, they saw that Wen Renyue was coming this way.


    They all looked surprised.


    After all, they had already guessed why they were arrested. Undoubtedly, the master who heard about Renyue would not allow her to be with Lin Chen.


    Soon, the prison door was opened.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter? How did you come here? Your master agreed with you and Lin Chen?" Yeyi wondered.


    Wen Renyue reluctantly smiled and said, "sister Yi, don''t ask. I''m really sorry that you were caught because of me. However, you can leave the Kunlun cult now."


    With that, she was silent for a few seconds and said, "when Lin Chen comes back, you should let Lin Chen forget me! It is impossible for me and him!"


    Yeyiren, the other girls, and Lin Chen''s parents all looked surprised.


    "Girl, tell me what''s going on?"


    Chenlanzhi came forward, took Wen Renyue''s hand, and said softly, "is it your master? Are we coming to threaten you?"


    Facing chenlanzhi with a kind face, Wen Renyue felt that she was like her mother. Her eyes turned red and tears overflowed.


    "Girl, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Chenlanzhi said anxiously.


    "Yue''er, what happened? If you still treat me as your sister, don''t hide it!" Su Xi ran stood up and asked.


    "Tomorrow, i... I will marry my master." Wen Renyue whispered.


    "What did you say?"


    Everyone looked unbelievable.


    "Yue''er, what the hell is going on? Make it clear!" Yeyi people said anxiously.


    After hearing that Ren Yue had returned to the Kunlun cult, she told all the things that had happened. All the women were dumbfounded. They did not expect that lichengfeng would even think of his disciples and be so overbearing!


    "Shameless!" Anxieyao angrily said.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. Lin Chen will never let you marry someone else!"


    Ye Yi said positively, "in those years, I almost married someone else. It was Lin Chen who took me away from the wedding. He could have done it in those years. I believe he can do it this time! He should have known the things here and must be on his way back!"


    "Yes! Lin Chen will definitely come back!" Yemenghuang nodded.


    Wen Renyue smiled bitterly, "I just hope he doesn''t come. If he comes, it will only hurt him!"


    Next, she told the girls and Lin Chen''s parents how terrible her master''s strength is now.


    When the girls heard that the strength of the extraordinary jiuchongtian was hundreds of times that of the extraordinary eightfold Tian, and that Li Chengfeng cut off the arm of the extraordinary qichongtian''s silent Zen master, they were all dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, the scene became repressed and no one spoke again!


    meanwhile.


    In Fuji mountain, the island country, Suzuki qianxia has come to the place where Lin Chen is practicing in seclusion. "Master, I have something to report to you!"

 Chapter 1306

    At night.


    Originally, the cave of Baqi snake.


    The spirit stones around Lin Chen, who had been placed in a spirit gathering array by Lin Chen, faded blue and became gray stones, which were broken one after another. They were no different from ordinary mountain rocks.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is still sitting at the eye of the spirit gathering array. However, because the spirit stone has been consumed, he is not practicing.


    He had a huge plate on his leg. It was golden meat. It looked very delicious.


    While he was eating a piece of meat, he studied the fake demon pill in his hand.


    "The meat of the eight Qi snake is really delicious. After eating it for so long, it''s not greasy at all, but it''s a pity that it has been eaten up. If only we could have another eight Qi snake. It has meat and demon pills." Lin Chen said to himself.


    Although Baqi serpent failed to survive the disaster, its flesh has been refined after the disaster. Now it has been nearly half a year, and its flesh has not decayed.


    As a result, in the past six months, all the bodies piled up like hills were eaten by Lin Chen.


    The meat is not only delicious, but also contains aura. By eating these snake meat, Lin Chen has also improved his cultivation speed.


    If the islanders knew that all the ferocious animals in their fairy tales had finally entered Lin Chen''s stomach, I don''t know how they would feel.


    It has been more than five months since Lin Chen closed the gate, and in the second month, he broke through the extraordinary nine heavens.


    Now more than three months have passed. Although he has not yet reached the realm of the great perfection of the extraordinary nine fold heaven, he has also come out of a long way on the road of the extraordinary nine fold heaven for more than three months.


    "Do you want to continue to close the door and eat the fake demon pill? Maybe it can help me break through the Golden State directly?"


    Lin Chen seems to be talking to himself, but in fact he is communicating with Wu Qianye in his mind.


    "It''s possible. You can try. But I can''t give you a definite result whether you can break through the golden body state." Wu Qianye replied.


    In the closing of Lin Chen''s time, Wu Qianye basically recovered the lost soul power.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "Elder sister Xixi will be born in another month. In this last month, I must accompany her."


    Her child is about to be born. If she can, Lin Chen doesn''t want to break through the golden body realm so soon and go to Xuanyuan small world.


    He actually wants to grow up with his children.


    "Master, I have something to report to you!"


    Just then, Suzuki qianxia''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Chen put away the fake demon pill, ate the rest of the snake meat, put the plate aside, and then stood up and said.


    When Chien Hsia Suzuki came in, he asked, "what happened?"


    During the period of seclusion, Lin Chen didn''t contact the outside world, but he was afraid that the daughters of Yunwu villa, his parents or Jiang Lao could not contact him after something big happened, so he gave his mobile phone to Suzuki qianxia, who acted as an intermediary.


    There is no need to disturb a small matter, but report a big one.


    Since Suzuki qianxia came to him, and it was already so late, and she came back, it means that there was an accident. It is estimated that the matter is not small, and he needs to solve it by himself!


    Chixia Suzuki originally held a meeting in Osaka. After receiving a call from Mr. Jiang, he immediately flew here.


    When she arrived here, she received a phone call from Jiang Lao again and learned that master jimie''s hand had been cut off.


    Suzuki qianxia looked worried and said, "master, I received a call from the old dragon king of the dragon group. He said..."


    With Suzuki qianxia''s telling, Lin Chen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Hearing that lichengfeng had caught the girls of Yunwu Mountain Villa and their parents in the Kunlun cult dungeon, his face sank.


    Hearing that lichengfeng forced Wen Renyue to marry him, Lin Chen''s face burst into anger.


    When hearing that Zen master jimie''s right hand was cut off by lichengfeng, Lin Chen didn''t say anything, but his eyes were extremely cold and violent!


    Suzuki qianxia felt that the air became extremely heavy and it was difficult to breathe. At this time, Lin Chen standing in front of her was like an ancient fierce beast on the edge of explosion!


    "Master, old dragon Wang just called again and said that lichengfeng had broken through the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven. Don''t be impulsive!" Suzuki qianxia is busy.


    "Don''t be impulsive? My woman will be forced to marry another man tomorrow. Do you want me to be impulsive?"


    Lin Chen was calm on the surface, but there was a trace of ferocity in the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "But..."


    What else does Suzuki qianxia want to say? Lin Chen waved his hand, "you help me arrange it right away. Now I will return to China overnight and rush to Kunlun mountain!"


    The extraordinary nine heavens?


    Lin Chen sneers!


    Lichengfeng''s departure from the pass this time, and his breakthrough to the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, is really very hegemonic.


    It is regarded as the first person in the world!


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night was deep and the mountain wind was howling.


    In the darkness, the nine peaks point straight to the sky!


    On the top of the mountain, the chains are twined into a net. In the middle, there is an ancient bronze coffin with a breath of vicissitudes!


    Originally, there were many stars and bright moon in the sky.


    Soon, there were dark clouds, the world was completely dark, and everything was silent, but with a kind of depression, just like the short-term peace before the storm.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to rain?"


    In the building of the Tianmo cult, old Meng looked puzzled and went outside to look at the sky.


    However, there was no rain. Wind became stronger and stronger, and wind became more and more bleak. It sounded very penetrating.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a thunderbolt fell, and there was a light between heaven and earth. It seemed that the whole world was divided into two parts by this thunderbolt.


    Looking at the location where the thunder fell, old Meng couldn''t help but get his eyes round.


    The place where the thunder fell was between the nine peaks where Feng Yu, the former leader of the Tianmo cult, was located.


    At this time, when I looked at it, I could see a bright light there. With a bang, the lightning struck directly on the bronze ancient coffin.


    "This, this, this..."


    Meng Lao was trembling and scared as if he had turned into a stone carving.


    Soon, other people in the Tianmo cult came out one after another.


    "Monsieur, what happened?"


    "It hasn''t rained in the middle of the night. Why is it thundering? It''s so strange."


    "My God! Isn''t the place where the thunder and lightning fell where the ancient coffin of my grandfather was? What''s the matter?"


    People talked about it one after another, and just then, a man screamed: "ancient coffin... Ancient coffin..."


    "What happened to the ancient coffin?"


    Others were puzzled. Looking at the bronze ancient coffin, there was lightning shining at the moment. Although the situation over there was not very clear, it could also be seen roughly!


    At the next moment, everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted, and many people screamed.


    The bronze ancient coffin, the lid of the coffin suddenly fell. At the same time, a figure stood up from the ancient coffin!


    The figure had long hair and danced. Under the electric light, he could see his old face, white hair, thin body like a corpse, deep set eyes and a dying look.


    "Lao Zu!"


    With a pop, someone fell to his knees and looked at the old man in horror.


    The one who climbed out of the bronze ancient coffin was the previous leader of the Tianmo cult, who was called the ancestor by the Tianmo cult believers today.


    Boom!


    Another thunder and lightning fell in the sky, like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine days, smashing into the demon ancestor Fengyu! He, sleeping for 260 years, finally ushered in the day of redemption!

 Chapter 1307

    Boom!


    Lightning fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, Feng Yu was in front of him. He was about to be destroyed!


    "Hahaha! Come on! I''ve been waiting too long for this moment!"


    Feng Yu was not afraid of the thunder. Instead, he was crazy and laughed wantonly.


    He has practiced his secret arts for more than 500 years. He endured 260 years of loneliness in the ancient coffin just for this moment.


    After the thunderstorm, he will step into a new world.


    In this world, no one will be his enemy!


    Feng Yu did not retreat but moved forward and flew towards the divine thunder. At the same time, he waved to the void and shouted, "help me overcome the robbery!"


    Within a few hundred miles around, the aura surged wildly, converging towards Feng Yu, forming a storm.


    At the same time, Feng Yu hit a fist, and a violent invisible shadow of the fist exploded on the sky thunder.


    That day, the thunder exploded and crashed like glass. It turned into a little light and fell on Feng Yu.


    At the same time, Feng Yu''s face was a little younger, and many of his white hair fell off and grew black hair.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Feng Yu could clearly feel that his strength was becoming stronger and his vitality was becoming stronger. He laughed and was extremely happy.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, three more thunders fell one after another!


    There is a light between heaven and earth!


    The sound is deafening!


    Feng Yu''s face was dignified. Again, with the help of the surrounding aura, he blew out several fists in succession and hit the three divine thunders.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions, one after another!


    This time, the three divine thunders were not broken up directly, but became nihilistic and blasted on Feng Yu!


    Feng Yu was a little embarrassed when he was split. His skin and flesh were cracked and some were burnt black. In the blink of an eye, three divine thunders turned into light spots and integrated into his body.


    His injury recovered quickly, his face became younger, there were no white hairs on his head, his body discharged a little impurities, and his skin gradually became crystal clear, with a layer of light golden light!


    The momentum of his body makes people feel more and more terrible, just like the nine heaven dragon.


    This seems to be an evolutionary process. He is becoming younger and stronger!


    In the distance, the people of Tianmo cult who watched this scene were all kneeling on the ground. Looking at Feng Yu was like looking at a god!


    "My grandfather, he''s going through a robbery!" Meng Lao was ecstatic.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the thunderstorm was like rain, and more than a dozen thunders were vented. Feng Yu was embarrassed to deal with it, but his body was cut to pieces and blood flew wild.


    But after he was killed, he recovered automatically after the baptism of God''s thunder and light points, and his momentum was even more terrifying!


    Soon, dozens of thunders came. After several cycles, Feng Yu became more and more relaxed. His strength soared wildly in this short time!


    Finally, there was no divine thunder in the sky, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the bright moon and stars appeared in the sky again.


    Feng Yu looked very happy.


    Although he was not as casual as Leng Dongliu, he smashed all the thunder in the sky with one punch, but he finally passed the thunder disaster!


    Feeling the terrible energy in his body, Feng Yu was confident that if he met Ji Yuan again, he could take his life in a second!


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before and after Yu Feng fell to his face, Meng Lao and others knelt down one after another and were extremely respectful.


    "Congratulations on my success. No one in this world is my opponent!" Meng Lao shouted.


    "Congratulations on my success. No one in this world is my opponent!"


    The rest of the people agreed, excited to the extreme.


    Feng Yu nodded and glanced at the crowd, but frowned and said, "where''s Xiao''er? Why isn''t he there?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were sad. Old Meng said, "my father, the leader... He was killed!"


    "Killed?"


    Feng Yu frowned, and all the people in the audience felt a sense of fear. Although Feng Yu didn''t do it, everyone felt that Feng Yu could beat all of them into meat and mud with a slap.


    When Gu Xiao accepted the Korean star Huawei as a disciple, Feng Yu was already lying in the bronze coffin.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know hanxinghua at all.


    Menglao first introduced Han Xinghua, and then started with the conflict between Han Xinghua and Lin Chen in Guangyang City, until Gu Xiao went to the holy land of Kunlun and was accidentally killed by Lin Chen.


    With that, old Meng cried out, "please take revenge for the leader and the young leader, old master!"


    "I beg you to avenge the leader and the young leader!" The rest of the people followed.


    Feng Yu nodded and said in a cold voice:


    "Tomorrow, we will go to the holy land of Kunlun to make Kunlun cult disappear from the world! Then, I will kill Lin Chen, the extraordinary eightfold heaven, just mole ants!"


    His tone was so casual that it seemed that he was really just going to run over an ant.


    Old man Meng looked happy and thought of something again. He hurriedly said, "my father, Lin Chen is not worried about it. But as far as I know, lichengfeng, the leader of Kunlun cult, has broken through the extraordinary nine heavens!"


    "Oh? That boy is only in his early twohundred years old now. He has broken through the extraordinary nine heavens. His talent is very good! It''s a pity that he won''t survive tomorrow."


    Feng Yu said faintly, "the extraordinary nine heaven and the extraordinary eight heaven are no different to me than mole ants."


    "Tomorrow, there will be no Kunlun in the world, only heavenly demons. If other sects in the Kunlun holy land know the truth and are willing to take refuge in our heavenly demon cult, they will be saved! If they don''t know the truth, I will be destroyed!"


    Old Meng and others were overjoyed at the news. They had been hiding here for more than 200 years and were finally going to fly. No one in China could stop them!


    Feng Yu turned his head and looked to the West. He felt that something was calling for his past and telling himself that there was a new world there.


    What he looked at was the direction of the Himalayas, where the meteorite fell!


    "When I destroy the Kunlun cult and kill Lin Chen, then I will go and have a look."


    Feng Yu murmured in his heart. He felt that he was full of pride. The world was vast, but it was not enough for him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    People from all major sects of the whole Kunlun Holy Land rushed to Kunlun religion one after another.


    Today, lichengfeng, the leader of the Kunlun sect, will marry the Kunlun Saint Wen Renyue as a Taoist couple and invite people from the whole Kunlun holy land to attend this feast.


    Although some people privately criticized them as teachers and disciples, on the face of it, no one dares to say half a word of nonsense.


    The leaders of all major sects are congratulating, and even those of the disciples'' generation are offering gifts to try to establish a relationship with the Kunlun cult.


    Now, lichengfeng has broken through to the extraordinary jiuchongtian, which is considered to be the first sect in the world. It is of great benefit to have a relationship with Kunlun religion!


    At the same time, a helicopter has entered the range of Kunlun mountain.


    In the helicopter, besides the pilot, it was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and silent. He looked very calm, but gave people a feeling that at this time, don''t provoke him at last.


    Jingling bell


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Chen looks at the mobile phone screen. It''s Liu Li!

 Chapter 1308

    Boom


    In Kunlun Mountain, a helicopter flew close and was wandering.


    When the cabin door opened, a young man stepped directly from the helicopter and walked quickly towards the Kunlun Mountains, flying in the air like a fairy.


    "Lin Chen!"


    At the gate of the holy land of Kunlun, Liu Li was standing there. Seeing Lin Chen coming from the air, she quickly shouted.


    Yesterday, she stayed with her grandfather in Yuehai city. She didn''t know what happened in Yunwu villa and the gate of Kunlun cult.


    It was after returning to the holy land of Kunlun this morning that she learned what had happened from a senior brother.


    Therefore, she immediately called Lin Chen, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen said that he was about to reach the holy land of Kunlun.


    "Lin Chen, you must not be impulsive. The leader of the Kunlun cult taught him that he is now the strong one of the extraordinary nine heavens. You......"


    As soon as Lin Chen fell to the ground, Liu Li anxiously persuaded him to get up and looked concerned.


    Lin Chen smiled, rubbed her head and said, "well, thank you for your concern. I know what to do, martial uncle."


    With that, he walked in the direction of Kunlun religion, his face cold.


    Lin Chen put his hand on his head and rubbed his hair. Liu Li''s heart thumped. When he saw Lin Chen walking towards the Kunlun cult, she hurried after him.


    "Alas, why don''t you listen to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, guests gather in the Kunlun cult hall.


    There are only eight religious sects left in the holy land of Kunlun.


    The leaders of Yu beast sect, Tianluo hall and Feng Lei sect were all killed by Lin Chen. Most of the others were asked by Lin Chen to abandon their Dantian last time, and the rest were scattered.


    These three clans have disappeared and dissolved in the past few months.


    The remaining eight sects, from the leader to the disciples of other sects, are almost all absent. Today, they all came to participate in this Kunlun feast.


    Even people from the Honglian temple, the Danding sect and the moon invitation building came!


    Zen master jimie, guodeyuan, murongxuan, Bai yeheitian and others were standing in a corner, while ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Lin Chen''s parents were also with them.


    Many people in other sects began to whisper when they saw that master jimie had only one arm left.


    "My God! Why is master jimie''s right hand gone? He is a super strong man in the extraordinary seven heavens! His arm was cut off?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you know? Master jimie''s hand was cut off by Master Li!"


    "Ah? Why did coach Li do this?" "According to what I heard, it was the saint who fell in love with Lin Chen and wanted to be with Lin Chen. As a result, Master Li became very angry. He caught Lin Chen''s woman and parents in the Kunlun cult cell and imprisoned them. Master jimie and Murong came to ask Master Li to release them. As a result, master jimie was


    Coach Li cut off an arm! "


    "Not really? Just let Li Zhangjiao let people go, as for cutting off an arm?"


    "Are you stupid? Leader Li likes to know saints, and even wants to marry them. However, master jimie and others are on Lin Chen''s side. It is said that leader Li is shameless and complacent. Can he not be angry?"


    "So where did Lin Chen go? His women and parents were arrested. Zen master jimie had his arm cut off. How could he not be seen¡°


    "Where else can I go? Of course I have to hide! After all, leader Li is now the most powerful person in the extraordinary jiuchongtian. As long as he is not crazy, how can he dare to rob a woman with leader Li? When leader Li disagrees with him, he will cut off one arm of Zen master jimie and absolutely frighten Lin Chen half to death!"


    "I don''t even dare to rob my own woman. It''s a pity that I treat him as a character. What a waste!"


    "Shit! Elder martial brother, keep your voice down. Do you want to die? Don''t say Lin Chen doesn''t dare. As long as he''s not crazy, he won''t dare to come here!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, many people whispered about Lin Chen, Wen Renyue and lichengfeng, but they were too cautious to speak too loudly.


    After a while, Wen Renyue and Lin Chen fell in love, but lichengfeng wanted to marry Wen Renyue. Lin Chen didn''t dare to come here. Instead, it spread that Zen master jimie had his arm broken.


    Many people secretly despise Lin Chen, but from another angle, even if they are Lin Chen, they probably don''t dare to be enemies with lichengfeng!


    After all, Lin Chen, the extraordinary octagonal heaven, provoked lichengfeng at this time and was looking for death.


    At this time, lichengfeng, accompanied by several Kunlun elders, walked in from the gate. They immediately shut up, put on a smile and congratulated lichengfeng.


    "Master Li!"


    "Master Li, congratulations on your marriage to the Saint Wenren!"


    "Ha ha! Only such a person as Li Zhangjiao can be worthy of such a peerless beauty as Saint Wen Ren!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lichengfeng listened to the crowd''s congratulations, smiled on his face, nodded, and said:


    "Today is a great day for me, Li Chengfeng and yue''er. Thank you for coming..."


    After lichengfeng''s polite words, aunt Wu has also pulled Wen Renyue in from the gate. Wen Renyue is not like the people who get married in the secular world. She is still wearing a white dress in her wedding dress, but she is obviously well dressed. Her long hair falls to her waist. Her makeup is exquisite. She has a light powder blusher, pink lips, picturesque eyebrows and eyes. She looks like a fairy in the sky. Come on


    To the mortal world.


    The men present were also a little absent-minded when they saw Wen Renyue.


    Thinking in his heart, no wonder lichengfeng wants to marry this disciple. It''s really tempting.


    In the ancient martial world, there is no such process as marriage in the secular world. It only needs both sides to make an oath and never give up forever.


    Because lichengfeng is the leader of the Kunlun religion, and Wen Renyue is the saint of the Kunlun religion, they became Taoist couples, which made them so grand.


    Although Wen Renyue was reluctant, she was still dressed up by Aunt Wu. Even if she dressed up casually, she was still bright at this time, and Li Chengfeng''s eyes were hot.


    "Moon."


    Lichengfeng''s face showed a smile. When he walked over, he wanted to pull Wen Renyue''s hand. Wen Renyue was shocked, but he stepped back and hid.


    Immediately, lichengfeng''s face sank!


    Many people in the audience are also whispering. Obviously, Wen Renyue doesn''t want to marry lichengfeng.


    It seems that Wen Renyue really likes Lin Chen, not her master!


    Many people murmured in their hearts, but no one dared to say it.


    Seeing this, aunt Wu quickly said to Wen Renyue, "well, yue''er, the time has come. Please hurry up and hold a ceremony with your master."


    With that, she pulled Wen Renyue to the front and let Wen Renyue kneel on the paved Futon.


    Lichengfeng also walked over and knelt on the futon opposite Wen Renyue.


    The elder of Kunlun cult walked in front of them and said in a deep voice:


    "Lichengfeng, hearing about the moon, would you like to become a Taoist couple, swear by your soul that you will never give up, live or die, and walk the path of cultivation together from now on?"


    "Of course I do!" Lichengfeng nodded and smiled at Wen Renyue.


    Wen Renyue bit her lips and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Moon!" Seeing that lichengfeng''s face was a little ugly, aunt Wu hurried.


    "I......" Wen Renyue opened her mouth, but her eyes turned red before she said anything.


    Lichengfeng''s face was a little gloomy.


    "She won''t! Because she''s my woman!" At this time, a cold voice came from the door.

 Chapter 1309

    Come on, it''s Lin Chen!


    The crowd turned around and saw Lin Chen and Liu Li coming in from the door. They were all in an uproar!


    "It''s Lin Chen! How dare he come? Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "This guy is too arrogant! However, just because he dares to come here, his courage is good!"


    "How dare you? He''s stupid! Coach Li''s face turned black when he slapped him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered.


    Suxiran, ye Yiren, and master jimie were not too surprised when they saw Lin Chen. Instead, they had such an expression.


    They know Lin Chen well enough. Therefore, they know that it is impossible for Lin Chen not to come after he knows what is going on here.


    No one can persuade him!


    However, at this time, their faces were also deeply worried.


    "Lin Chen..."


    Hearing that Ren Yue saw Lin Chen coming, she immediately stood up with a surprised look on her face. She felt that she had a thousand words to say to him.


    But the next second, she remembered something. The surprise on her face turned into worry. She said coldly:


    "What are you doing here? I don''t like you anymore! Get out of here! Get out of here now!"


    Even a fool can tell that she is lying.


    When she looked at Lin Chen, her happy and worried eyes were very different from those when she looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Lin Chen, today is the day when our leader and Saint become Taoist partners. You are not welcome here. You should leave immediately!"


    "Right! Leave quickly, otherwise, we won''t be rude!"


    "Leave now!"


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect were surprised to see Lin Chen coming, and then shouted at Lin Chen.


    "Are you Lin Chen?"


    Lichengfeng also stood up at this time, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chen for a few times. His eyes were somewhat contemptuous. In his opinion, Lin Chen was just a hairy boy and had no qualifications to compare with himself.


    The reason why Wen Renyue fell in love with Lin Chen was just that she was obsessed!


    "It''s me."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "you are the shameless lichengfeng who forced my wife, your apprentice and you to become a Taoist couple?"


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lin Chen said this, many people gasped and widened their eyes.


    "This... This guy is too brave. Is he really not afraid of death?" Someone exclaimed.


    "He must be a madman!" Someone said with a wry smile.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, several elders of the Kunlun sect did not scold Lin Chen for leaving. They all sighed.


    In fact, they don''t have a bad impression of Lin Chen. They feel guilty about breaking up Lin Chen and Wen Renyue.


    Just now, he scolded Lin Chen to leave, which was to avoid Lin Chen being killed by lichengfeng. However, Lin Chen said such words.


    Lichengfeng will never let him go!


    Zen master jimie, Murong Xuan and others all looked stunned. No one expected that Lin Chen''s words were so direct that they did not give lichengfeng any face.


    "It''s over!"


    "I thought that the boss had already figured out what to do when he came here. After a long time of hard work, did he want to fight directly? The problem is, he can''t beat others!"


    Both night and night are silent.


    Su Xi ran was worried, and her fingers and joints were white. Ye Yi held her hand and comforted her:


    "Xi ran, you still have a child in your body. Don''t be too nervous, or you''ll be bad to the child. Lin Chen is not that kind of reckless person. Since he dares to talk like that, I believe he must have considered how to deal with it!"


    Su Xi nodded. "This little satyr can surprise us every time. I believe he can do it this time."


    Although he said he believed, Su Xi ran was still very nervous.


    In fact, even ye Yiren''s heart beat faster. She was comforting Su Xiran and herself just now.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    Lichengfeng stared at Lin Chen coldly, just like a high emperor overlooking a beggar.


    "Why not? Am I wrong?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "yue''er and I are in love, but you want to break us up. Yue''er takes you as a teacher, but you want to take her. In the final analysis, you don''t think you are strong, so you can do whatever you want? Have you ever thought about yue''er''s feelings?"


    "Besides, you took my parents and women to the prison of Kunlun cult. Even fools know that you used them to coerce yue''er into submission. Dare you say you are not shameless?"


    "What''s more, just because master jimie said that you were insulted by the Tianmo cult, you cut off his hand, regardless of his kindness to save your life! You are so shameless that you are far worse than the people of the Tianmo cult!"


    "You are an unscrupulous and unscrupulous person. Do you deserve to be the leader of the Kunlun sect? In my opinion, Kunlun sect has long been unworthy of being called a decent sect!"


    Lin Chen said that everyone in the Kunlun sect was red in the face, and the elders of the Kunlun sect were all hot in the face.


    The rest of the disciples looked at lichengfeng with a trace of disdain.


    In fact, what Lin Chen said was also the voice of the people, but they didn''t dare to say it!


    At this time, Lin Chen said that he would slap lichengfeng and the Kunlun sect in the face, which would make the whole Kunlun sect face down!


    "Boy! You want to die!"


    Li took advantage of the storm to get angry. People could hardly see what he did.


    However, several bursts suddenly appeared in the air. At the same time, several violent invisible waves rushed to Lin Chen, like wind blades, interwoven into a knife net.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Hearing that Ren Yue couldn''t help crying, she turned pale.


    Aunt Wu sighed, "he shouldn''t have come! Even if he did, nothing would change. Moreover, he would compensate himself!"


    No one was surprised to see lichengfeng start the fight directly. After all, Lin Chen''s words were so direct that he didn''t show any kindness to lichengfeng at all.


    They looked at Lin Chen with sympathy, Schadenfreude, indifference and different looks. The same thing is, at this moment, everyone thought Lin Chen was dead!


    Lin Chen stood still. In their eyes, he must have been scared silly.


    If you are not scared and stupid, you should at least take out your weapons. Maybe you can struggle!


    The next moment, however, they were all dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen clapped it with a clap of his hand. There was a dull bang, and invisible ripples flew out. At the same time, Li Chengfeng''s wind blades were all smashed with a few bangs!


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold, with a trace of banter on his face.


    All the people present were stunned. They almost doubted whether they were hallucinating!


    Lichengfeng, the extraordinary ninefold heaven, was beaten away by Lin Chen! "If you only have this skill, then it''s my turn next time?" Lin Chen sneered.

 Chapter 1310

    "You..."


    Lichengfeng''s face suddenly changed. Even if it was just his random attack just now, it was definitely not an extraordinary eight heavy sky that could be easily cracked.


    "Boy, it seems that your strength is stronger than I thought. However, you are not qualified to be rampant in front of me!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted angrily. The next second, his brush disappeared in place and appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!"


    He punched Lin Chen in the chest, and a gust of wind burst out with the sound of thunder, which made everyone''s eardrums ache.


    Obviously, he was really angry and did his best without any reservation!


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue had recovered from her surprise just now, she was scared and screamed again.


    Although Lin Chen''s performance just now was very unusual, people were only surprised. No one would think that he could beat lichengfeng.


    There is a gap of several hundred times between the extraordinary eightfold heaven and the extraordinary ninefold heaven, which is absolutely an insurmountable gap. There is a difference between clouds and mud!


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Son, be careful!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suxiran, ye Yiren, master jimie, Lin Chen''s parents and others all started to scream and turn pale.


    "This guy is too arrogant. How can he be the opponent of Li Zhangjiao now? In fact, with his strength and talent, in a hundred years, he is likely to break through the extraordinary jiuchongtian! Young man, he is reckless!"


    The master of Ziyang sect sighed and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of regret.


    The Lord of Shenquan sect said, "in a hundred years'' time, doesn''t that mean that the saint has become a Taoist couple with Li Zhangjiao for a hundred years?"


    "Can he change anything if he comes here now? In the final analysis, what''s the difference between it and the pursuit of death? It''s a waste of time to learn about the saint!"


    Not only they, but also the rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with a look at the dead.


    Lichengfeng has been regarded as the first person in the world. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to lose!


    Even hundreds of years ago, the most powerful person in the extraordinary jiuchongtian is also the peak of existence, not to mention today hundreds of years later!


    In an instant, lichengfeng''s fist had reached Lin Chen. It was like a dragon going to sea. It was not only a combination of martial arts, but also a faint sound of dragon singing!


    Lin Chen had no expression on her face, so she blocked her with her right hand!


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t touch hard, hide quickly!"


    Guodeyuan couldn''t help but remind him anxiously.


    Although in his opinion, Lin Chen is unlikely to win, but at least he can''t fight, he can hide and run, instead of standing there as a target for others!


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s performance, the elder of Kunlun cult could not help frowning.


    Lichengfeng was also enraged by Lin Chen''s actions. This guy even looked as if he could take his own fist. I really don''t know how high and mighty he is.


    The thought that he had lost to such a weak and ignorant guy in the emotional affairs between men and women made him feel more humiliated and angry.


    The next moment, a ferocious and cruel smile appeared on his face!


    He wants to break Lin Chen''s arm with one punch and kill Lin Chen. Wen Renyue knows that Lin Chen is not qualified to compare with him!


    Li Chengfeng is the only man in the world who deserves her!


    Bang!


    Li Chengfeng''s fist banged on Lin Chen''s arm.


    Click, click, click


    The ground under Lin Chen''s feet cracked and then sank with a bang. A pit with a diameter of nearly 10 meters appeared. The Kunlun cult hall shook and many tables and chairs fell to the ground.


    Lichengfeng''s fist seems ordinary, but its power is terrible.


    The ground of the Kunlun cult was made of special meteorites. As a result, it was destroyed by the power of this fist!


    If this fist hits the mountain, it is estimated that even a hill will be smashed by him!


    However, when Lin Chen stood in front of lichengfeng, he was still motionless, his face did not change at all, and he was not hurt.


    "How... How could it be?"


    Lichengfeng''s eyelids twitched wildly and his eyes were shocked.


    Lin Chen is fine. However, at the moment, his fist is extremely painful. He feels that his bones are about to crack!


    "That''s all you have?" Lin Chen said lazily, and his eyes were scornful.


    It''s like a tiger, looking at a monkey who overestimates himself!


    In fact, although Lin Chen was also a transcendent ninefold heaven, he broke through the transcendent ninefold heaven and practiced for more than three months with the help of the spirit stone. His realm was far above that of lichengfeng.


    Moreover, when Lin Chen reached the seventh level of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, his physical strength and defense increased by 128 times. How can lichengfeng compare with Lin Chen?


    His fist, for Lin Chen, was no different from scratching.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet and strange, and the needles could be heard.


    Originally, no matter what the expression on the faces of the people was, at this moment, all of them were frozen.


    The leader of Ziyang sect and the leader of Shenquan sect, who were just discussing, are all confused now. Their eyes are bulging and almost fall out of their sockets!


    People just feel that their brains are down and they can''t understand the scene in front of them!


    Just now, Lin Chen casually resolved Li Chengfeng''s wind blade attack. At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s full strength punch made Lin Chen''s face change for a moment, and he took it.


    People finally felt that something was wrong!


    "Boy, you are so crazy!!"


    Li was angry by the storm. He thought he was superior, but Lin Chen''s contemptuous and casual words completely crushed his superior posture.


    At this time, I just feel hot and embarrassed.


    His eyes were full of anger, just like a mad tiger. The momentum of his body made everyone present tremble with fear. It was really terrible.


    The next second, his violent fist burst out again with a sound explosion. In an instant, he seemed to have hundreds of hands, and countless fist shadows went towards Lin Chen!


    The air was torn out in bursts, as if in mourning!


    Zen master jimie, Murong Xuan, Su Xi ran and others all watched this scene with bated breath. Lin Chen''s performance just now has brought them great surprise.


    They hope this surprise will last and become a miracle!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fist fell on Lin Chen, making bursts of noise. This time, Lin Chen didn''t even use his hand to block it, and let the other party hit him!


    Even when lichengfeng punched him in the chest, he wouldn''t stop him!


    However, from beginning to end, Lin Chen was not hurt and his face did not change.


    Gradually, lichengfeng''s face changed from gloomy to unbelievable, and finally turned pale.


    There were bursts of cold breath.


    Everyone was scared by this scene. NIMA, where is this fight? I feel that lichengfeng is like a three-year-old child in front of Lin Chen!


    "That''s impossible! Are you... Are you also the strong one of the extraordinary nine heavens?"


    Lichengfeng finally realized something and roared at Lin Chen.


    There was fear in his roar.


    The rest of the people present were not fools either. As lichengfeng''s words came out, they all affirmed without Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen is also a super nine strong man!


    Otherwise, it would never be so powerful!


    Moreover, Lin Chen is also a super nine strong man, but Lin Chen is obviously much stronger than Li Chengfeng!


    "Lin Chen, you... You have broken through the extraordinary nine heavens?" Wen Renyue was surprised.


    Lin Chen looked at her, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it was a breakthrough when he was closed to the second month. It''s really not easy."


    "Sleeping trough!" The dark sky''s eyes were round and he screamed loudly.


    Many of the other people were almost spewed out by Lin Chen''s words.


    Nima, it''s not easy to break through the extraordinary Ninth Heaven in the second month of seclusion?


    Do you want to install B like this!


    But I feel envious


    Even master jimie, Murong Xuan and others began to twitch.


    You know, they are all over 400 years old, and they are still trapped in the realm of the extraordinary seventh heaven. Moreover, unless there is a miracle in this life, there is no hope to break through to the extraordinary eighth heaven!


    What happened?


    Lin Chen broke through to the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven after two months of seclusion. He looked dissatisfied!


    "Well, I''m too lazy to play with you!"


    Lin Chen looked at lichengfeng with a murderous look in his eyes. "You caught my woman and parents in the prison of Kunlun cult and forced yue''er to marry you. This is intolerable to me! Now, go to hell!"


    With that, Lin Chen directly reached out and caught a punch from lichengfeng.


    "You!"


    Lichengfeng''s fist was seized by Lin Chen, and his face turned crazy.


    He tried to break away, but Lin Chen''s hands were still, harder than steel.


    For a moment, a sense of crisis that made his heart stop beating filled Li Chengfeng''s heart, making him have some difficulty breathing.


    As if death had put a sickle on his neck!


    "Lin Chen, stop it! Do you want to be immortal with our Kunlun sect? Let go of our sect!"


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect were shocked, but Lin Chen ignored them!


    I don''t know when the bloody broken sword has appeared in Lin Chen''s other hand.


    Shua!


    The bloody broken sword turned into a red light and went towards lichengfeng''s neck!


    "Lin Chen, no... don''t kill him!"


    At this time, I heard the cry of the moon.


    Lin Chen''s hand paused. At the same time, Wen Renyue ran to Lin Chen and held his hand.


    The bloody broken sword stopped about 10 centimeters away from lichengfeng''s neck, but the fierce sword wind had left a blood mark on lichengfeng''s neck!


    Lin Chen looked at Wen Renyue, and a little doubt appeared on his face. Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was complicated, he said: "anyway, he is my master. If it weren''t for him, I would have died. You would have spared his life, just as it was. Would you help me repay the kindness of that year? He saved my life in those years, you would have spared his life today, and I would have cleared up with him!"

 Chapter 1311

    When she was in the ice palace in the Himalayas, the land of the fall, Wen Renyue once told Lin Chen that she was picked up by lichengfeng.


    Although lichengfeng forced Wen Renyue to marry him, he was really kind to Wen Renyue.


    Lin Chen hesitated, looked at lichengfeng and said:


    "What you have done must be killed according to my principles. For the sake of yue''er, I will spare your life! But death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. If you break master jimie''s arm, I will break your arm!"


    Lichengfeng looked terrified, but before he had any reaction, his right hand, which was seized by Lin Chen, sent a sharp pain.


    With a tear, his right hand was torn down by Lin Chen!


    "Ah!!"


    In an instant, lichengfeng screamed, and blood gushed out.


    Bang!


    His broken arm was thrown to the ground by Lin Chen.


    "Master teacher!"


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect ran to lichengfeng and stopped bleeding for him.


    Although Li Chengfeng lost his arm, the result was disastrous, but at least he saved his life.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen took Wen Renyue''s hand and motioned to Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others. Then he wanted to leave.


    The girls and Lin Chen''s parents just recovered. Lin Chen''s hegemonic strength shocked them just now.


    "Ah! Little man, you are awesome! Hee hee, my man is really the best!" Irina ran to Lin Chen and her face was full of joy.


    The rest of the girls were also happy. They followed Lin Chen with Lin Chen''s parents and master Ji Mie and planned to leave.


    Some Kunlun sect disciples who had been blocking the gate were scared to retreat to both sides when they saw Lin Chen and others coming. They looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a devil.


    The people of Shenquan sect, Ziyang sect, Liangyi sect and other sects looked at Lin Chen at the moment, and their hearts were full of fear and awe. No one thought of it.


    Lin Chen didn''t come to die this time, but suppressed the whole Kunlun cult in a destructive manner, cut off lichengfeng''s arm, and then left in a flutter.


    Obviously, lichengfeng is not the first person in the world.


    In front of this young man, he is!


    He is more domineering than Li Chengfeng, and far more powerful than him!


    "Wen Renyue, stop! If you go with him, you will not step into Kunlun cult again from now on! I was blind and took you as an apprentice!"


    Lichengfeng was a little crazy at this time, and his face was venomous. He roared at Lin Chen and others who were about to leave.


    For him, the most unbearable thing at this time was not the pain of the wound on his right arm, but his lofty self-esteem, which was crushed by Lin Chen.


    The rest of the people present, seeing this scene, despised lichengfeng even more.


    At this point, this guy still threatened Wen Renyue with his apprenticeship. How shameless is it.


    Even several elders of the Kunlun sect could not hide their disappointment when they looked at Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng was strong enough. However, there was no magnanimity and demeanour of the leader of the first religion.


    "No wonder Yuer likes Lin Chen. Lichengfeng is really inferior to him." Aunt Wu looked at lichengfeng and sighed in her heart.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Let me handle it myself."


    Wen Renyue smiled at him, then turned to lichengfeng, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him.


    "You -"


    Lichengfeng''s face turned blue and white. He was already aware of what human month was going to do.


    The rest of the audience also whispered. "Master, in Yuer''s heart, I have always regarded you as my father. I really didn''t expect to reach this point in the end. I don''t want to be a Kunlun Saint anymore. For me, I just want to have a family with the man I love and live a stable and happy life. From now on,


    Take care of yourself! " Wen Renyue looked at lichengfeng and said.


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect were all moved. Lichengfeng was trembling, his face was livid, and he could not speak.


    Finally, Lin Chen left with Wen Renyue, Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others, and no one dared to stop him.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the rest of the sect left one after another. After a while, only Kunlun people were left in the busy Kunlun temple.


    Lichengfeng looked down at Aunt Wu and asked, "am I wrong? Am I really that selfish?"


    Aunt Wu was silent for a few seconds and said, "master, I think you really shouldn''t be like this."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Moon invitation building.


    "Xiaochen, how on earth did you practice? Even in those days, your master''s training speed was far less terrible than yours!"


    Murong Xuan couldn''t help asking Lin Chen.


    I don''t know if it''s her. Even Lin Chen''s women, Zen master jimie, guodeyuan, Baiye Heitian and others are curious. They really can''t understand how Lin Chen practices.


    Liu Li looked at Lin Chen with little stars in her eyes.


    Now, after joining guodeyuan''s sect, she also has a lot of knowledge about the ancient martial world. Therefore, she knows how difficult it is to break through the extraordinary eight fold heaven to the extraordinary nine fold heaven.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, Lin Chen just broke through the extraordinary eightfold heaven a few months ago.


    This breakthrough speed is really unimaginable.


    After several months of self-cultivation, with the help of the pill provided by master jimie, she is now just at the beginning of her birth.


    At the same time, seeing Lin Chen surrounded by a group of women, she felt a little sad.


    This guy is really attractive to women!


    She likes Lin Chen, but she can''t accept sharing Lin Chen with so many women.


    Therefore, I can only bury my love in my heart.


    In the face of Murong Xuan''s inquiry, Lin Chen did not hide anything, so he told the story of what had happened in Mount Fuji, the island country.


    The crowd was amazed.


    "Lin Chen, did you really eat the eight branch snake in the island country?"


    Anxieyao was shocked when she heard this. She couldn''t help reaching out and pressing Lin Chen''s stomach. "You don''t even have a beer belly when you eat a monster as big as a hill?"


    Her lovely words made everyone laugh.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is indeed a man of great fortune. It is estimated that there are few soul mines on earth. Unexpectedly, you have met him." Guodeyuan laughed.


    Murong Xuan also smiled.


    Lin Chen has now broken through the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, which means that he is only one step away from breaking through to the golden body realm.


    After he breaks through the golden body realm, he can go to the inner world to find the news of Leng Dongliu.


    After a while of chatting, Zen master jimie, murongxuan and Lin Chen''s parents all left, leaving Lin Chen and his women alone.


    Lin Chen sits on the chair in Xiaoting and asks Su Xi ran to sit on his lap. Then he feels her pulse and wants to check the child''s health.


    Although Su Xi ran was a little embarrassed, she still sat on Lin Chen''s lap in the teasing of the sisters.


    Lin Chen''s many women filled the pavilion, and all the disciples of the moon invitation tower who passed by couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Our young Lord is really romantic. I think he is the most blessed man in the world." A female disciple whispered to another person beside her.


    "What''s the matter? Even the leader of the Kunlun sect is not the opponent of the little Lord. No matter how many women there are in a man like him, what''s so strange? The ancient emperor has threethousand palaces. The little Lord is much more powerful than the ancient emperor!" The people around her disapproved.


    Just then.


    Boom


    A loud noise suddenly came from the distance, and the ground shook several times, which surprised everyone.


    Lin Chen and others are also busy looking at the direction of the sound.


    Boom, boom, boom


    At the same time, bursts of explosions came again, and the earth shook, as if there were monsters raging over there!


    Wen Renyue suddenly stood up and said in panic, "that''s the direction of Kunlun cult! What''s wrong there?" Although she has said that she is no longer a saint of Kunlun religion, after all, when she grew up there, she would have no feelings at all. At this time, she was worried.

 Chapter 1312

    Kunlun sect!


    At this moment, the whole Kunlun hall collapsed, and the ground seemed as if it had been trampled by a hundred meter giant, with huge pits.


    Inside or beside the pit, there are the bodies of many Kunlun sect disciples. The blood flows into the river and the bodies are everywhere!


    Standing in the center of the venue are Feng Yu, Meng Lao and more than a dozen other core figures of Tianmo cult.


    The remaining disciples of Kunlun cult surrounded them. However, many of them turned pale and their feet trembled.


    The terrifying means before Yu Feng stepped down in midair, and then a huge pit was stepped out on the ground, which directly trampled many Kunlun disciples out of the meat mud!


    The hall of Kunlun cult collapsed with a few palms!


    This incredible means has scared them a little!


    In front of Feng Yu and others were lichengfeng, who had broken his arm, and several elders of the Kunlun sect.


    "You... Are you Feng Yu? How could you not have died and become young?"


    The elder of Kunlun cult looked at Feng Yu with an unbelievable face.


    At that time, Feng Yu fought with Ji Yuan, the leader of the Kunlun sect, and both were hurt. Ji Yuan died in a serious injury a few years after returning to Kunlun sect. Feng Yu''s injury was no less serious than Ji Yuan''s. in theory, he should have died!


    Not only he, but also the rest of the Kunlun sect were all surprised.


    The rest of the sect members of the Kunlun holy land also heard what was happening here, and soon all ran over.


    Some of the older generation of strong men even rubbed their eyes when they saw Feng Yu, suspecting that they were dreaming.


    They were sure that the man in front of them looked exactly like the leader of the Tianmo cult.


    But the problem was that Feng Yu in front of him turned out to be a young man in his thirties.


    Moreover, even if Feng Yu didn''t die of serious injury, he was over 500 years old. He should have died after passing the time limit of transcendence!


    "Liyuzhi, are you still alive?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the elder of Kunlun sect, and he said lightly, "I am Feng Yu naturally. As for why I didn''t die, do you want to explain it to you?"


    His tone was very domineering, with a sense of supremacy.


    The elder of Kunlun sect was shocked. Li Yuzhi was his real name. Few people know him now.


    Moreover, people can be similar in appearance, but difficult in temperament.


    "You are indeed Feng Yu!"


    The elder looked ugly. Although he didn''t know why Feng Yu was still alive and became younger, Feng Yu was an extraordinary nine heaven power more than 200 years ago.


    He''s definitely in big trouble this time.


    "Who is Feng Yu?" There are other disciples of the sect who have just arrived here, wondering.


    "The previous leader of the Tianmo cult! He was the strongest one who stepped into the extraordinary nine heaven more than 200 years ago!"


    "Ah? It''s him? How could he be alive and so young?"


    "I don''t know! But I''m sure he must be stronger now than he was then!"


    As Feng Yu''s identity spread, everyone looked unbelievable.


    In their hearts, the former leader of the Tianmo cult, the legendary figure at that time, had long died, but Feng Yu suddenly appeared in front of them. How could they not be surprised?


    "Gu Xiao died in the holy land of Kunlun just a few months ago. It''s a bad idea to seal Yu!" Humane.


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    Feng Yu looked at lichengfeng and the elders of the Kunlun sect and said faintly, "first, submit to our Tianmo sect, disband the Kunlun sect immediately, and then work for me! Second, I will kill you and completely destroy your Kunlun sect!"


    Seeing that lichengfeng had only one arm, he was puzzled, but he was too lazy to answer. In his opinion, lichengfeng''s arms, no matter how many, made no difference to him.


    As soon as his words came out, there was a commotion around him!


    It''s not just that those who come here are not good. It''s clear that Kunlun cult should be removed from the world!


    All the disciples of Kunlun cult were shocked and angry.


    After all, Feng Yu, an old monster who had been more than jiuchongtian hundreds of years ago, killed more than half of the people of the Kunlun sect just now, which scared them a little!


    "Arrogance!"


    Lichengfeng shouted angrily at Feng Yu: "we Kunlun cult can never give in to Tianmo cult! As for destroying our Kunlun cult, you have the ability to try!"


    Although one arm was broken by Lin Chen, he was still a strong man of the extraordinary jiuchongtian. At this time, his momentum was still terrible, which made old Meng and others behind Feng Yu feel a palpitation.


    Feng Yu''s mouth started up with a ferocious radian and said, "you are just an extraordinary jiuchongtian. Do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    His face suddenly became cold, and he suddenly shouted: "kneel down!!"


    The sound was like thunder, which made everyone tremble.


    At the same time, his momentum broke out, and a terrible momentum, with a bang, fell on lichengfeng.


    Bang!


    Lichengfeng almost didn''t react, so he was pressed to kneel on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    His face changed and he struggled to stand up. However, his forehead was blue and his face turned red. He could not stand up with all his strength.


    It was as if he was pressed against several mountains and could not move at all. At last, with a bang, the whole man even fell on the ground!


    The rest of the people, feeling the momentum of Dao Feng Yu, were already a little weak. When they saw Li Chengfeng''s performance, they were even more shocked.


    In any case, lichengfeng is also a strong man of the extraordinary nine heavens. As a result, he was so unbearable in front of Feng Yu!


    "Have you broken through the realm of transcendence?"


    The eldest elder thought of something and his face changed wildly.


    If Feng Yu was only a super nine heaven, it would be impossible for Li Chengfeng to fight back!


    "That''s right." Feng Yu nodded.


    Hearing this, everyone seemed to turn into stone carvings, scared to death.


    People don''t even know what the transcendental realm is. In the past 1000 years, only the bloody doctor Leng Dongliu has broken through the unknown realm!


    But unexpectedly, the disappearance of Feng Yu for 260 years also broke through the unknown realm!


    "No wonder he is still alive, and he has become young! He has broken through to the extraordinary. Sure enough, everything is possible!"


    "It''s said that the supernatural realm has to undergo the baptism of thunder. That''s the real rebirth. It''s a divine existence. It''s not comparable to the supernatural realm!"


    "No wonder he is so powerful!"


    People talked and exclaimed.


    People of the Kunlun sect look pale and feel that the sky has fallen.


    "Let me ask you again, do you choose to give in or die?" Feng Yu looked down at lichengfeng with a cold tone.


    He had a white bone whip in his hand.


    This is his weapon, evil dragon whip, which he once obtained from an ancient relic.


    The evil dragon whip is made by connecting the small bones of a powerful monster in the past. It is more than three meters long. It is an ancient treasure.


    "If you want to kill me, I will never give in!" Li Chengfeng roared.


    Tear!


    The evil dragon whip flew out like a poisonous snake and hit lichengfeng severely. With a snap, a crack appeared in his body and his body was almost split in two!


    "Ah!" Lichengfeng could not help screaming.


    "Master teacher!"


    The elders of the Kunlun sect burst out in anger and ran towards lichengfeng. Feng Yu waved his hand. Suddenly, a huge shadow of the palm of his hand patted them and spat blood out of their mouths. They flew out upside down and couldn''t get up on the ground!


    "Now? Give in or die?"


    Feng Yu asked again, looking at lichengfeng, who was bleeding all over and had more air in and less air out. The people on one side looked at Feng Yu in awe. Feng Yu was the God who ruled everything in their eyes!

 Chapter 1313

    "You can''t imagine! If you have the ability, kill me!" Lichengfeng was already covered with blood, but he still roared at Feng Yu.


    At this moment, the people who originally despised Li Chengfeng had to admit that Li Chengfeng may be selfish and arrogant, but he deserves the position of Kunlun leader.


    Tear!


    Feng Yu didn''t have any nonsense, and the evil dragon in his hand flew out in an instant. The tail end was like a spear. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated through lichengfeng''s chest!


    Poof!


    Lichengfeng''s body trembled, a hole was poked in his chest, blood gushed from his mouth, and his eyes slowly became lax.


    "Master teacher!"


    Looking at this scene, the people of the Kunlun sect all looked sad.


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you!"


    One of the disciples of Kunlun cult rushed to Feng Yu with a sword, but the next second, someone ran out of Feng Yu''s side!


    Click!


    This man was obviously a strong man. In the blink of an eye, he twisted the neck of the Kunlun sect disciple, threw the body aside and sneered.


    This scene also showed that all the people present were cold.


    "Everyone, listen to me, people of Kunlun sect and other sects. Now I also give you two choices!"


    Feng Yu looked around for a week. No one dared to look at him. Then he continued: "first, he chose to join our Tianmo cult for us to drive. Second, he..."


    When he said this, he said coldly, "die!"


    The hearts of the people trembled. At this moment, even the leaders of other sects dared not talk back to Feng Yu. After all, the fate of lichengfeng and the Kunlun sect disciple just now was in front of them.


    At this moment, someone was surprised and said, "Lin Chen is coming!"


    When they looked at him, they saw Lin Chen and some of his women, as well as Zen master Ji Mie, Murong Xuan and guodeyuan running quickly.


    "Master!"


    When Wen Renyue saw that lichengfeng was covered with blood and his heart was a hole, his face turned white and he immediately ran over.


    Although she could not accept Li Chengfeng''s behavior before, as she said, she always regarded Li Chengfeng as her father.


    Family and apprentice love, where can we really say that it is broken!


    "Is He Lin Chen?"


    Feng Yu glanced at Lin Chen and then looked at old Meng.


    Old Meng nodded and said, "yes, that''s him!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes returned to Lin Chen and examined him.


    "Lin Chen, come and help my senior master. He''s going to die!" Wen Renyue said anxiously.


    Lin Chen and others walked over. He helped lichengfeng check it. Finally, he shook his head and said:


    "His heart has been completely penetrated. If it weren''t for the extraordinary nine strong man, he would have died. Now, I can''t save him."


    Lichengfeng was not surprised when he heard Lin Chen''s words. He could feel that he was dead. He looked at Wen Renyue and said:


    "Yue''er, the master was wrong before. I was too selfish."


    He spoke with great difficulty, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Sobbing... Master, stop talking! Yue''er doesn''t hate you. I don''t blame you!"


    Looking at the way lichengfeng was about to die, Wen Renyue couldn''t help crying.


    If she was forced to marry lichengfeng, she would really hate him.


    But anyway, Lin Chen finally came and took her away.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is dying now, and he can''t hate the moon when he hears it.


    Although she is a Kunlun saint, in fact, she is just a kind and simple girl.


    "Thank you for not hating me."


    Lichengfeng smiled with relief. "Well, don''t cry. A mortal''s life is only a hundred years. The master has lived for more than two hundred years. What is there to be dissatisfied with? I have lived enough in my life. The master just wants to ask you one thing before he dies!"


    "Master, say it!" Wen Renyue choked.


    "Help me protect the Kunlun sect. I can''t let the Kunlun sect break... Kill my generation. Otherwise, after I die, I will have no face... To see your Shizu..." lichengfeng''s tone became weaker and weaker.


    "OK! I promise you!" Wen Renyue nodded.


    Lichengfeng showed a happy smile on his face and wanted to say something. His body trembled, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole man lost his vitality.


    Kunlun palm sect has fallen!


    Hearing that Ren Yue looked at the dead lichengfeng, the whole person was a little stunned. It was hard to accept the truth of the scene in front of him.


    "Well, yue''er, I''m here." Lin Chen Judo to Wen Yuewen.


    "Sobbing..."


    Hearing that Ren Yue fell into Lin Chen''s arms, she couldn''t help crying. After a while, she looked at Feng Yu angrily.


    "Yue''er, just stand aside. I''ll avenge this revenge for you. You should protect Kunlun. Since I''m your man, I should do it!"


    Lin Chen grabbed Wen Renyue''s shoulders, gently pushed them away, said to her, and then looked at Feng Yu.


    Lichengfeng just asked Wen Renyue to protect Kunlun. In the final analysis, he wanted Lin Chen to help him through Wen Renyue. Lin Chen naturally understood this.


    He doesn''t mind that.


    He is a man who hears about human months. He should have stood in front of her!


    Wen Renyue also knew that since the other party could kill his master, he could not deal with it, so he stood aside.


    Her eyes looked at Lin Chen with worry and gratitude.


    With Lin Chen saying nothing more, she stood in front of her, and she didn''t find the man wrong.


    When Lin Chen saw Meng Lao behind Feng Yu, he immediately guessed that these people were from Tianmo cult.


    He was just a little surprised that one of the people of the Tianmo cult could kill lichengfeng. Doesn''t that mean that the other party is much better than the customer Xiao of the Tianmo cult?


    He suddenly remembered that Gu Xiao had said that someone would help him take revenge!


    Now it seems that this is the man!


    "Lin Chen, he is Fengyu, the former leader of the Tianmo cult!"


    Zen master jimie, guodeyuan and Murong Xuan were shocked when they saw Feng Yu. Then they learned what had just happened in the crowd.


    At this moment, Zen master Ji Mie''s face was dignified, even with a trace of panic, and he said, "he, he has broken through the realm of transcendence! Just like your master in those days!"


    "The realm of transcendence? The realm of the golden body?" Lin Chen''s face changed immediately.


    He thought that the other party was just an extraordinary nine heaven, so he was completely fearless with his own realm and the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    However, if the other party is in the golden body realm, it is a big realm, and the other party has experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, it is not comparable to him!


    "Run now! If you don''t want to die, get out of here now! You''re not his opponent!"


    Wu Qianye''s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    For the first time, Lin Chen heard the tension in Wu Qianye''s voice.


    Lin Chen''s face became more ugly.


    Before he could speak, Wu Qianye sighed again: "no, you can''t even run in front of the golden body! Otherwise, you should find the little fox first, and then let him kill you when I get back to the little fox." Lin Chen: "...."

 Chapter 1314

    Lin Chen was speechless.


    Nima, why is this woman so ungrateful that she wants to run away from her body and let herself die alone?


    At least she is the female emperor of Xuanyuan small world. Her strength is estimated to be more than the golden body realm.


    Can''t you use your head and think about how to help yourself deal with this golden body realm guy?


    Wu Qianye can detect his thoughts.


    Wu Qianye didn''t have a good way: "with the difference between the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven and the golden body realm, don''t mention that your dragon elephant subduing the devil skill is only practiced to the seventh level. Even if it is the Ninth level, the 512 times increase is useless! You can''t win at all. Do I have to die with you? I''m not your woman!"


    At this time, Wu Qianye is also very anxious.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Chen would meet a strong man in the golden body realm in this world!


    The conversation between Lin Chen and Wu Qianye can''t be heard.


    "Are you Leng Dongliu''s disciple?" Feng Yu stared at Lin Chen with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Many of the people present were in an uproar, remembering what master Ji Mie had just said.


    Master jimie said that Feng Yu had broken through the realm of transcendence, just like master Lin Chen in those days!


    For thousands of years, there has been only one cold east stream that has broken through the transcendental realm!


    "Who is Leng Dongliu?" Others wondered.


    "That''s the blood hand miracle doctor! That legendary figure also known as blood Shura, needle ancestor, Dan immortal and medicine God!"


    "Ah? It''s him! It turns out that Lin Chen is his disciple. No wonder he is so rebellious! That one, who broke through the extraordinary world hundreds of years ago!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was surprised, and they all understood why Lin Chen was so evil and broke through to the extraordinary eightfold heaven at such a young age.


    Because his master, himself, is a demon among demons, suppressing the characters of an era!


    Even some elders of the Kunlun sect were surprised that Lin Chen was a disciple of Leng Dongliu. It was not wrong that lichengfeng lost to him!


    "Not bad! My master is Leng Dongliu!"


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and looked at Feng Yu and said, "although you are powerful, you are far from my Shifu''s opponent! If you dare to fight me, my Shifu will kill you! I advise you to get out of here so as not to ask for trouble!"


    Master jimie, guodeyuan and others looked at each other and understood what Lin Chen meant.


    This is to scare off Feng Yu in the name of Leng Dongliu!


    Now, this is really the best way!


    "Hum! Boy, don''t frighten me. If your master is still in this world, then I really have some scruples!" Feng Yu sneered.


    Hearing his words, Lin Chen, master jimie and others all turned pale.


    Feng Yu continued: "if I guessed right, Leng Dongliu would have gone to another world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have no news about him for so long!"


    ''damn it! After he broke through the golden body realm, he must have sensed the existence of the inner world, so he could guess that my master had gone to another world! "


    Lin Chen couldn''t help scolding.


    When Feng Yu saw that Lin Chen''s face became a little ugly, he said more proudly:


    "Anyway, don''t scare me with your Shifu. If you have the ability, let him out! Otherwise, you must die today!"


    At this point, his face became gloomy: "you killed my disciples and grandchildren, and now I will let you pay for your life! Let everyone in the world have a good look. What will happen if you offend my Tianmo cult!"


    "Now, get down on your knees!"


    With that, he suddenly burst into a rage, and his terrible momentum rose again and fell on Lin Chen!


    Hearing his words, many people were trembling. You know, the previous lichengfeng faced Feng Yu, and was overwhelmed by his momentum!


    I can''t even fight!


    In an instant, Lin Chen felt an unprecedented pressure on him, as if he were carrying a million pounds on his shoulders.


    Caught off guard, he almost knelt down under the pressure of this terrorist force!


    Those who are strong in the transcendental realm have been able to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth in a small range. Those who are strong in the golden body realm have a stronger control over the aura around them.


    At this time, Feng Yu mobilized his aura within a hundred miles to suppress Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s forehead was blue and his face was red, but that was all. The next moment he shouted angrily, "die!"


    Then he turned into a shadow and rushed to Feng Yu!


    Although he knew he could not fight, he always had to try anyway!


    "Why, can you carry it?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Feng Yu''s face.


    Lin Chen not only carried the momentum of his golden state, but also seemed so simple, which really puzzled him.


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen was definitely not an ordinary nine heavy heaven!


    As far as the physical strength is concerned, he is 128 times stronger than the ordinary nine heavy heaven.


    Moreover, even the realm was much stronger than lichengfeng, who had just stepped into the extraordinary nine heavens!


    The onlookers were also surprised. From this point alone, we can see that Lin Chen is obviously much stronger than lichengfeng.


    "Aunt Wu, do you think Lin Chen can win?"


    Wen Renyue checked the injuries of aunt Wu and several other elders. She was relieved to find that they were all right. At this time, she looked at Lin Chen and Feng Yu, and her face was tense.


    Aunt Wu was sad in her eyes and shook her head and said, "it''s difficult! Lin Chen is really not an ordinary nine heavy heaven, but Feng Yu is stronger than him. It''s difficult to cross!" The elder sighed and said: "the reason why your master asked you to protect Kunlun is that he hopes Lin Chen can help, but in fact, he is just making a final struggle, unwilling to see the collapse of Kunlun cult! I guess he knows that Lin Chen''s strength can''t be protected


    Kunlun! "


    Hearing this, Renyue turned pale.


    Tear!


    The sound of the air being torn!


    I saw Feng Yu''s evil dragon whip beating at Lin Chen. It was almost to the extreme and brought a gust of wind like an angry dragon out to sea.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. The speed of the evil dragon whip was much faster than him. At this time, the surrounding aura kept squeezing him, making his speed slow down!


    He quickly put the bloody broken sword in front of him!


    Bang!


    The evil dragon whip whipped Lin Chen on the bloody broken sword. Immediately, he beat Lin Chen upside down and vomited blood. With a roar, he hit the broken wall of the Kunlun cult hall!


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Feng Yu floated in the air and looked down at Lin Chen. His eyes showed a sneer. The evil dragon whip came back to him, and with a bang, it was whipped on a silver light!


    That silver light is the Dragon tooth Sabre!


    The Dragon tooth Sabre was directly pulled out and fell to the ground with a clatter!


    Feng Yu sneered: "don''t play with me. Be careful! I''m much better than you. Even if you want to break your head, no matter how many intrigues you have, you will never win me!"


    Lin Chen stood up with a bloody broken sword, his body trembling and looking like he was about to fall down at any time.


    Just now, Feng Yu''s whip was so terrible that after hitting the bloody broken sword, he even broke several ribs, damaged his viscera and was seriously injured.


    Lin Chen took out a "blood dragon pill" and swallowed it. His momentum soared. His eyes were red and he rushed to Feng Yu again!


    The speed is a little faster than before.


    People couldn''t see Lin Chen clearly.


    But Feng Yu said scornfully, "you are looking for death!"


    When he spoke, the evil dragon whip in his hand hit out again. This time, he directly wound the bloody broken sword in Lin Chen''s hand, and pulled it violently to take the bloody broken sword away from Lin Chen!


    However, Lin Chen came to Feng Yu in an instant with this strength!


    He simply let go of the bloody broken sword and hit Feng Yu''s heart! "Dead!" Lin Chen drank violently and hit him with a fist, bringing up a sound wave.

 Chapter 1315

    "As I said, you are just struggling in vain!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s fierce fist, Feng Yu was still disdainful. Now he has broken through the golden body realm, and he has thoroughly understood how far there is between the extraordinary jiuchongtian and the golden body realm.


    If it is said that the super nine strong man has the body of steel, he can cut iron like mud with a wave of his hand.


    Dong!


    Lin Chen banged his fist at Feng Yu''s heart, making a sound like metal collision.


    Suxiran, Wen Renyue and others on one side just showed their happy faces when they saw a light golden light on Feng Yu, just like a golden arhat. Lin Chen''s fist could not even make him frown, let alone hurt him.


    "Is your fist made of tofu?" Feng Yu looked at Lin Chen jokingly.


    Lin Chen''s right fist was already bloody.


    Bang!


    Feng Yu kicked Lin Chen, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded. Lin Chen flew backward again and crashed a huge stone pillar in the distance to the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chen coughed loudly, covering his chest, coughing up blood.


    "Lin Chen, run away! You can''t beat him. Don''t lose your life in vain. Don''t worry about me or the Kunlun cult! Go away!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue ran to Lin Chen, she looked worried. At this time, she also understood that Lin Chen was not Feng Yu''s opponent at all.


    He asked Lin Chen to help protect the Kunlun cult, which just hurt him.


    Su Xi ran, ye Yi Ren and others also ran to Lin Chen.


    Although Ye Yi''s face was full of love and despair, he still said to Wen Renyue:


    "Yue''er, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Lin Chen has a grudge against the Tianmo cult. Even if he doesn''t stand up, the people of the Tianmo cult won''t let him go!"


    Originally, an Xueyao, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi also complained about Wen Renyue. They thought that she had let Lin Chen get involved in the battle. However, ye Yiren''s words at this time, they also understood that this matter had nothing to do with Wen Renyue.


    "Damn it, you can''t touch my man any more!"


    Irina looked at Feng Yu with hatred, like a female tiger protecting her calf. She gave a shriek. Within a few seconds, sharp teeth grew in her mouth and a pair of huge wings grew behind her. Her blood turned into a vampire.


    The colorful glass Python on long Xuelan''s wrist fell to the ground, and its aura rushed to him. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge Python and screamed at Feng Yu.


    Other women also looked at Feng Yu with hostile eyes.


    Obviously, they all want to spend time with Lin Chen.


    However, Feng Yu didn''t pay attention to them. Even the colorful colored glass python with extraordinary seven sky strength was bullshit in his eyes.


    "Just now, what is the golden light on Feng Yu?" One side, someone was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of means in the transcendental realm or special martial arts? This letter is too powerful for Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s fist can only tickle him!"


    The people on one side were talking in a low voice. At this time, Lin Chen was actually asking Wu Qianye what the golden light was just now.


    And Wu Qianye is explaining to Lin Chen quickly.


    "The golden body realm is a process of refining the human body to the extreme. It is divided into five turns. It starts with experiencing the thunder robbery. After the thunder robbery, it is the first turn to refine the skin into gold. The following are: refine the bone and turn the jade, refine the blood into the sea, refine the pulse like a dragon, and refine the glass body."


    "First, converting the skin into gold can make the skin show golden light, and the defense power soars. This is also the sign of stepping into the Golden State, and the origin of the name of the Golden State!"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen asked, "my bloody broken sword and dragon tooth sword, can you break his defense?"


    "Yes, I can. The problem is, people can''t stand there and cut you!" Wuqian night path.


    "What now?"


    Lin Chen also felt a little bitter in his heart. Is it difficult for him to die here today?


    If he was alone, it would be fine, but he not only had parents, but also a group of beloved women. Now these women are in front of him, and Su Xi Ran is nine months pregnant!


    He is really unwilling to die now!


    "Try to swallow that fake demon pill!"


    Wu Qianye''s voice was a little bitter. "When I met you at the beginning, I found that you were the disciple of the east stream demon king. I think I''m lucky. Now it seems that I''m really unlucky!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled at first, and then soon realized that Wu Qianye would use her soul energy to help him digest the energy contained in the fake demon pill again.


    Last time, Wu Qianye helped Lin Chen absorb the energy of the unknown pill and broke through to the extraordinary eightfold heaven, causing her to lose nearly half of her soul energy.


    Although it is said that after Lin Chen''s training for nearly eight months, the soul energy has been replenished.


    But the energy contained in the fake demon pill is obviously much stronger than the unknown pill. Wu Qianye means to let him try to absorb the energy of the fake demon pill and see if he can directly step into the golden body.


    In this process, she will help.


    The price she has to pay is definitely more serious than the last time. If she is not careful, she may really be scared!


    Therefore, she would say that it was really unlucky to meet Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hasn''t helped her yet, but now she is facing the situation that she may be out of her wits!


    "Don''t let anything happen to you! Don''t worry. One day, I will return all your kindness and let you know that meeting me is definitely a lucky thing, not bad luck!"


    Lin Chen said solemnly.


    At this time, it''s not a time for affectation. If he dies, the soul of Wu Qianye who is attached to him will also dissipate.


    Now, if he wants to live, taking the fake demon pill is the only choice!


    "I hope so."


    The voice of Wu Qianye is bitter.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s strength can only help her a little. If she hadn''t lost her body now, she wouldn''t need Lin Chen''s help at all.


    Her expectation for Lin Chen is not so high.


    She lives in this world and has one thing to accomplish. That is her mission. However, in her opinion, Lin Chen can''t help her.


    When Lin Chen heard that Wu Qianye obviously didn''t take his words seriously and didn''t say much, he took out the fake demon pill of Baqi snake from his clothes, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "What are you eating? Hum! As I said, your struggle is meaningless!"


    Feng Yu could not help laughing when he saw that Lin Chen had eaten something like a pill again. He stepped out and came to Elena, Leng Hanyan and other women.


    "Go away!"


    With a cold Snort and a wave of his hand, all of them, including the colorful glass python, as well as the Zen master jimie, Murong Xuan and guodeyuan, who suddenly turned pale, were blown out by his fan!


    "Now, boy, go to hell!" When Feng Yu came to Lin Chen, he saw that Lin Chen''s skin was cracked and blood gushed out. Lin Chen was as red as a cooked shrimp. Although he was confused, he didn''t care. He stepped directly on Lin Chen''s head!

 Chapter 1316

    "It''s over!"


    Many people could not bear to see Feng Yu step on Lin Chen''s head. Some female disciples closed their eyes directly.


    In their minds, there was already a picture of Lin Chen being trampled on by Feng Yu.


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Chen rolled away and stood up at the same time.


    "EH."


    Feng Yu gave a light sigh. He found that Lin Chen''s reaction speed was obviously faster.


    The next moment, his face was even more surprised, because he found that Lin Chen''s momentum was climbing higher and higher, becoming more and more terrible!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s blood seemed to be in a bad state, and his face was ferocious. It seemed that he was suffering a great deal. However, when all the people present looked at Lin Chen, they had a strong sense of fear in their hearts.


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to be a peerless sword. After the rust was removed, he gradually showed his true edge.


    Su Xi ran, Wen Renyue and others were relieved to see that Lin Chen had escaped Feng Yu''s foot, and then had some doubts.


    "Lin Chen, he... What happened to him?" Wen Renyue worried.


    Murong Xuan shook her head and said in doubt, "I don''t know. However, I can feel that Xiaochen''s strength seems to be improving rapidly!"


    "Boy, what did you eat?"


    Feng Yu was not a bit alarmed, but a little confused.


    Because he decided that Lin Chen could not win him by any means.


    After thinking for a while, he thought that Lin Chen should have taken another pill that could temporarily improve his strength.


    After all, the appearance of the fake demon pill is no different from that of the pill.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help sneering. The better the effect, the greater the side effects, and some will overdraw their vitality.


    He sneered: "you are really bored. I told you that no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change the result. You still have to die! There is a big gap between you and me. No matter how bad the pill is, it can''t save you!"


    While he was talking, he appeared in front of Lin Chen and kicked Lin Chen in the chest. His aura stirred and burst!


    The false demon Dan went down his throat. Lin Chen felt like he had swallowed a fire. At this moment, the blood in his body seemed to have turned into hot magma.


    The hot gas was running in his body, and his body was about to burst, his skin cracked, and blood gushed out.


    If not for the cold air pouring out of his mind and flowing into his limbs, he would have been directly supported and exploded!


    This cold air flow is the soul energy of wuqianye.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! It''s almost there!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart and absorbed the energy from the false demon pill. He could feel that his realm was climbing rapidly, and he was very close to the great perfection of the extraordinary nine heaven.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Feng Yu''s foot kicked Lin Chen''s chest. Lin Chen didn''t even resist. He was directly kicked hundreds of meters away. His clothes were damaged, and his mouth spat blood, marking a deep gully on the ground!


    However, he did not pay attention to Feng Yu''s attack, nor did he pay attention to his injuries. After falling to the ground, he immediately sat up cross legged and still ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill crazily, absorbing the terrible energy of the false demon pill in his body!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Feng Yu''s face changed a little. According to the truth, the other party had just been seriously injured. At this time, he was kicked by himself. There was absolutely no possibility of survival!


    Moreover, he obviously felt that Lin Chen''s strength was soaring!


    Just now he kicked Lin Chen, and even a violent energy bounced back. Although the energy bounced back could not hurt him, it was not before.


    Not only he, but also the people around him felt something was wrong. Lin Chen''s performance at this time was really weird.


    "Is it going to rain? Why is it suddenly cloudy?"


    Someone suddenly looked up at the sky and was puzzled.


    It was sunny just now, but now the sky is gray, the temperature is cold, and the mountain wind is howling. It looks like a mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people have discovered this and have been amazed.


    Feng Yu thought of something and his face changed. But then he shook his head and said with a laugh, "what am I thinking about? I have been closed for 260 years before I broke through the golden body realm. Although this boy is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, he is already an extraordinary nine heaven at such a young age. It is incredible that he can never break through the golden body realm! Give him another 100 years, there is a chance


    Maybe, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have that time! "


    Hua Hua


    In the sky, a light rain suddenly fell, washing the blood all over the ground. The sky and the earth were gray. On the Kunlun Mountain, it was like a dream and a dream. It looked like a quiet scroll of ancient paintings.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell and tore the picture to pieces. There was a bright light between heaven and earth. When everyone was stunned, the thunderbolt struck Lin Chen!


    Feng Yu is as dumb as a chicken!


    "This..." the eyes of many people on the side almost fell off. I don''t know what happened.


    Su Xi ran, Wen Renyue and others all turned pale. They thought Lin Chen was unlucky enough to be struck by thunder.


    Just now they were wounded by Feng Yu''s palm wind. At this time, they also slowed down and tried to get up and run to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t go there! Xiaochen... He, he is crossing the robbery! He is going to break through!"


    Murong Xuan, master jimie and guodeyuan were unbelieving at first, then ecstatic. Murong Xuan quickly said to the women.


    "Breakthrough?" All the girls were in a daze, and then they were ecstatic.


    "How could that be!"


    Feng Yu''s face changed from disbelief to horror, and finally to deep jealousy. He had been closed for 260 years before he broke through. As a result, this hairy boy was about to break through the Golden State?


    His reaction was also very quick. He immediately rushed to Lin Chen. The evil dragon whip in his hand was torn and pulled directly towards Lin Chen''s neck. It was like a crazy knife. He wanted to cut off Lin Chen''s neck directly!


    The sky thunder struck Lin Chen. He didn''t avoid it. His clothes became tattered and his wounds became blackened.


    However, Lin Chen opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes were shining. This thunder could not hurt him at all!


    What he practiced was the "Saint devil Xiaoyao Jue", which was much better than the ordinary transcendent jiuchongtian. What''s more, the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" increased the terror of the flesh. For him, there was no danger at all!


    As he stood up, the thunder turned into a little light that day and integrated into his body. Rare impurities were discharged from his skin. At the same time, the wound on his body quickly recovered.


    In an instant, Feng Yu''s evil dragon whip was not far from his neck!


    "Boy, die!"


    Feng Yu roared angrily. He made up his mind to kill Lin Chendu before he finished robbing him. "Dead?" Lin Chen sneered, "I want to see who will die in the end!"

 Chapter 1317

    While talking, Lin Chen dodged the evil dragon whip with an iron plate bridge. At the same time, he flashed to the bloody broken sword, grabbed the bloody broken sword and blocked him.


    Bang!


    The evil dragon whip followed Lin Chen like a shadow and beat him on the bloody broken sword in the blink of an eye.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Lin Chen retreated several steps in succession, and the ground shook with each step.


    However, as before, Feng Yu directly whipped him out. Seeing this scene, Feng Yu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Lin Chen just experienced a lightning baptism. At this time, although he was not as good as him, he could barely take his attack.


    This strength has been greatly improved!


    At this time, the other people present also reacted to what was going on in front of them.


    "What did the Lord Murong say just now? He said that Lin Chen was crossing the robbery? That is to say, he is now breaking through the realm of transcendence?" The head of Liangyi sect was so shocked that his chin was falling off. The deputy leader of Liangyi sect beside him also had round eyes, nodded and said: "it should be so! Lin Chen''s strength suddenly soared, and there is only such an explanation! Demons! Now I finally understand what demons are! Not long ago, I was promoted to the extraordinary Ninth Heaven, and now I want to break through to the super


    The realm above all? Does this make others live? "


    Just now, the thunder and lightning seemed to strike the onlookers. At this time, all of them were stiff, their faces were shocked, and they were breathing cold. In their hearts, there were almost 10000 grass mud horses running.


    The evildoer!


    In other words, in the hearts of the people at this time, the word "evil" was not enough to describe Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has broken their understanding of the cultivation of ancient martial arts. He feels that this guy is not practicing, but making continuous breakthroughs like a rocket


    Of course, they don''t know that Lin Chen can break through so quickly because of the powerful energy of foreign objects. However, on the road of cultivation, luck is a kind of strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there were three thunders, like three dragons rushing to Linchen, with the smell of destroying everything.


    Feng Yu immediately drew the evil dragon whip from Lin Chen. He felt that if Lin Chen experienced the baptism of thunder several times, he might not be his opponent!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In Feng Yu''s hands, the evil dragon whip was like a living creature. It hit Lin Chen with bursts of sounds breaking the air. It was sharp and powerful. Lin Chen was struggling to resist with a bloody broken sword. He was beaten back and forth. He was in a hurry.


    However, the three thunderbolts seemed to have eyes. Lin Chen retreated, and they also turned around. In the blink of an eye, they were all thundering at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen simply ignored the three thunders. All his mind was defending Feng Yu''s evil dragon whip. With the thunders, he was bathed in the thunder!


    "Lying in the trough! I was struck by thunder and fought at the same time. The boss is too windy!" Black sky couldn''t help but gasp, but his words made everyone speechless.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. Lin Chen is really fighting while being struck by thunder. Since ancient times, he has been fighting while robbing. It''s estimated that he is the only one!


    Three Tianlei split Lin Chen into a moment of numbness. His skin was like being burned. It was painful and his head was buzzing. However, as the three Tianlei turned into a little light and melted into his body, he just felt that his body had endless power.


    Feng Yu''s scalp was numb when he saw Lin Chen''s robbery.


    People fight against Tianlei when they cross the robbery. This guy just ignores Tianlei and attacks him casually!


    This way of getting rid of robberies is more arrogant than when Leng Dongliu smashed the God thunder!


    Soon, Feng Yu''s face became more and more ugly. After these three thunders, Lin Chen''s speed and strength, and even his control over the aura of the surrounding world, were equal to him, making it difficult for him to take advantage of his momentum.


    "After four thunders, he has become almost like me! Then how can I be his opponent if I experience dozens of thunders? Damn it, how can I become like this! What kind of monster is this boy!"


    Feng Yu was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen Mingming had just begun to cross the robbery, and his strength was almost the same as his own.


    You don''t have to think about it. After Lin Chen crosses the thunder robbery, the iron will be able to hang him easily!


    While he was attacking Lin Chen, his face was like opening a dye workshop. The colors changed one after another. He felt that he should leave immediately, but he really felt unwilling to leave like this!


    "Meng Lao, Lao Zu... He won''t lose, will he?"


    The people of Tianmo cult saw the scene of Yu''s robbery last night. They knew that Lin Chen would have to go through dozens of Tianlei baptisms, and his strength would be greatly improved.


    At this time, a member of the Tianmo cult turned pale and looked at Meng Lao, with some panic.


    "No! Lao Zu will never lose!"


    Meng Lao said with an ugly face.


    In fact, he was basically comforting himself. Before he knew it, several elders of Kunlun sect, Murong Xuan, master jimie and others had formed a circle around the people of Tianmo sect.


    If Feng Yu loses, none of them will be able to leave!


    All of them stared round. Looking at the unprecedented battle in front of them, the light rain had turned into a rainstorm, which made everyone wet, but they were not even willing to blink for fear of missing a picture!


    This kind of golden body realm level battle is hard to see once in a thousand years on today''s earth. The sound of the battle is deafening. It is almost like two wild beasts fighting, which makes people tremble when they look at it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    When Feng Yu was unable to attack for a long time, he became more and more anxious, and Lin Chen was more and more able to defend, a dozen lightning bolts fell and struck Lin Chen. With them came the frightening roar of lightning!


    "Asshole! I will kill you one day!"


    Feng Yu burst out a cry, and his face was unwilling. After he pushed Lin Chen back, he turned around and ran away. If he didn''t run again, Lin Chen would definitely not be Lin Chen''s opponent after more than ten years of thunder.


    At this time, he left. It is certain that the rest of the Tianmo cult will be finished, but anyway, it would be better for him to be killed by Lin Chen.


    "Now I go to the unknown world immediately. Since this guy has broken through the golden body realm, he will also go to that world. Hum! When I get stronger there, I have to kill this boy! "


    Feng Yu said to himself in his heart, and his figure had already run away in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Lin Chen sneered and ran after Feng Yu. The ten lightning bolts turned in a direction and still split towards Lin Chen!


    "Little bastard, you want to kill me? You should try!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly. The direction of his escape passed Su Xiran''s women. Both he and Lin Chen were extremely fast. At the moment, others still didn''t react.


    Shua!


    When passing by the women, the evil dragon whip in his hand directly hit Su Xi ran, and the sharp end target pointed to Su Xi Ran''s protruding stomach.


    His speed was so fast that the women couldn''t react at all, and Lin Chen was so shocked that his heart was about to stop.


    "How dare you!!"


    Lin Chen roared and his face was ferocious. At this moment, all his potential was aroused. He was as fast as he could. In an instant, he reached Su Xi Ran''s side and grabbed at the Dragon whip!


    However, the next moment! The evil dragon whip seemed to have eyes, fell off and let Lin Chen catch it, but it tied up long Xuelan and Liu Li beside Su Xi ran.

 Chapter 1318

    "Ah!"


    Then Feng Yu shook his hand, and the evil dragon whip tied long Xuelan and Liu Li and pulled them towards him.


    All the women just reacted. Liu Li exclaimed in surprise. Long Xuelan immediately wanted to strike Feng Yu with his palm. However, the three meter long evil dragon whip was like a spirit snake. In the blink of an eye, they tied their bodies together. Then Feng Yu pulled the two women away in an instant!


    "Damn it, put them down and I''ll spare you!"


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly and he was about to chase Feng Yu again. However, at this time, a dozen thunders had been less than ten meters above him!


    If he ran after Feng Yu at this time, the women beside him might be hurt by these ten days'' thunder.


    He had no choice but to jump into the air, and the sword light shone. The ten way Tianlei was directly cut off by the bloody broken sword, and finally turned into a bright spot in the sky and integrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    "You wait here. I''ll kill that guy and bring Xuelan and Liu Li back!"


    Lin Chen said a word to the women, and with a move, the Dragon tooth saber on the ground next to him flew into his hand, and then he turned around and chased Feng Yu.


    At this time, he felt that his physique and the spiritual power in his body had become stronger, and he was absolutely sure that he could catch up with Feng Yu.


    However, as Lin Chen disappeared in the blink of an eye, the dark clouds in the sky also followed Lin Chen away. People could see from a distance that more than ten thunders were splitting at Lin Chen


    "While chasing people, he was struck by thunder..." Heitian twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth and felt that his boss was really pulling the wind.


    Just now, the duel between Lin Chen and Feng Yu seemed long, but it was only between lightning and stone fire that Feng Yu decided to escape, fought against Su Xi ran, and finally captured long Xuelan and Liu Li.


    At this time, all the women reacted with great anxiety.


    "What should I do? Elder sister Xuelan and Liu Li have been captured. Can Lin Chen save them?" Anxieyao said anxiously. Naturally, they could easily understand why Feng Yu wanted to capture long Xuelan and Liu Li.


    With two hostages in hand, even if Lin Chen is better than him after the robbery, he must be tied up to deal with him.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chen will take care of it and save them! He won''t have an accident!"


    Su Xi ran stroked her nine month old belly. At the moment, the child in her belly was kicking her. Su Xi ran said softly:


    "Baby, don''t worry. Your father won''t have an accident. He will be back soon."


    When she said this, she seemed to be listening to the children, but in fact, she was comforting herself.


    "Xi Ran is right. Lin Chen will be back soon. Don''t worry." Ye Yi nodded. At this time, she, the eldest sister among all the women, needs to come out to stabilize people''s hearts.


    "That''s right! Sisters in law, don''t worry. My boss will never have an accident!"


    Black sky said solemnly, and white night nodded.


    Then their eyes fell on menglao and others of the Tianmo cult, and they said: "let''s clean up these minions first!"


    Meng Laotang is an extraordinary seven strong man. He was called a minion by Baiye. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    However, seeing several elders of the Kunlun sect, as well as Zen master jimie and Murong Xuan, he looked desperate. This time he came here to destroy the Kunlun sect and dominate the holy land of Kunlun, but he lost all of his money.


    This time, all the people who came here were the core members of the Tianmo cult. If these people died, the Tianmo cult would be dead!


    "Let''s do it! Let''s waste our hands and feet first, and force us to find out where the Tianmo cult is. If we don''t want to say anything, we''ll kill them all!"


    The elder of Kunlun cult has a hatred in his eyes. Today, Kunlun cult suffered heavy losses. Even leader Li Chengfeng died. He can''t wait to peel off the skin of these people of Tianmo cult!


    Just now, many Kunlun sect disciples died in these hands!


    As his words fell, the elder took the lead in rushing to Meng Lao. The other Kunlun sect elders also jumped at the Tianmo sect. Master jimie, guodeyuan and Murong Xuan all joined the battle and stood on the side of Kunlun sect.


    After a moment of hesitation, the other strong men in the audience joined in.


    Just now, they didn''t have the courage to resist Feng Yu, but now they still have the courage to help the people of the Kunlun cult.


    On the other side, Lin Chen chased Feng Yu. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown tens of thousands of meters.


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen''s combat effectiveness at this time is already above Yu Feng. However, a large part of this depends on the "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill", which is a strengthening of the body and will not improve Lin Chen''s flying speed.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not fly much faster than Feng Yu.


    Moreover, while pursuing Yu, he was struck by thunder, which also affected him a lot.


    The two chased each other for a while. Lin Chen not only didn''t pull in the distance from Feng Yu, but became farther and farther away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    It was more than ten thunders that struck Lin Chen. Lin Chen still chased Feng Yu regardless. However, at the moment of being struck by the thunders, his body was still a little stiff, and then Feng Yu pulled out a distance.


    However, fortunately, when those thunders turned into light and merged into his body, the spiritual power in his body was also strong, which made his flying speed faster, so the distance between Feng Yu and Feng Yu gradually narrowed.


    However, soon, more than ten thunders fell again, and the distance was pulled away. Generally speaking, the distance was getting farther and farther. Feng Yu was disappearing in Lin Chen''s vision, which made Lin Chen anxious and helpless.


    "Sleeping trough! Will you stop chopping?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help yelling at heaven. If other cultivators heard this, they would look black. Can you make heaven stop splitting you?


    How dare the Lord give you face?


    Of course, the one who responded to Lin Chen was the ten Heavenly thunders that came again, which hit Lin Chen hard.


    "Shit!" Lin Chen''s body became stiff and he could not help scolding.


    But Lin Chen didn''t know. At this time, many people on the ground stared up at the sky.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s that? It''s the first time I saw a dark cloud that thundered while flying and raining?"


    A middle-aged man who was driving looked up at the sky. He was shocked and almost had an accident.


    "Old lady, you... Come here quickly! There are dark clouds flying and raining and thundering in the sky! Am I dazzled? Eh, there seems to be someone under the dark clouds who is being struck by thunder?"


    An old man wearing big underpants and a small vest was hanging clothes on the balcony when he suddenly found that there were raindrops falling on his head. He looked up and scared the old flower border to the ground.


    A pudgy old woman went to the balcony and looked up. The sky was clean, cloudless, and the sun was shining brightly. There were no dark clouds. She looked at the old man silently: "you are really dazzled!"


    The old man looked confused and rubbed his eyes. At the moment, the dark cloud in the sky had disappeared. "Am I really dazzled? Just now it was not rain drops, but water drops from my clothes?"


    At this moment, many people saw a magical scene in the air. Many people immediately took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. However, Lin Chen flew too high. In those photos and videos, only a small dot could be seen faintly, and he could not recognize that it was a person at all.


    Soon, these photos and videos were published on the Internet, causing a series of sensations.


    Netizens from all walks of life opened their minds. Some people said that the dark cloud was transformed by a monster, some said that the black spot was an alien, and some said that it was a cultivator who was robbing. Many meteorologists were so worried that they couldn''t figure out what was going on. In the end, they could only suspect that those photos and videos were fake


    The party Linchen didn''t know these things. At this time, his face showed surprise, because the damned thunder finally disappeared, and the dark clouds disappeared, which means that the thunder robbery has passed.


    He finally really stepped into the Golden State!


    Seeing that Feng Yu was about to disappear completely in front of him, Lin Chen could only see a small black spot at this time with his eyesight. Lin Chen quickly ran frantically to catch up with his spirit!


    At this time, he also knew where the guy was going! Feng Yu went in the direction of the fall of the Himalayas!

 Chapter 1319

    Lin Chen and Feng Yu were flying much faster than the plane at this time. At this time, the thunder disaster had passed. As time went on, the distance between them was slowly getting closer.


    After more than ten minutes, the distance between Lin Chen and Feng Yu finally narrowed to a kilometer.


    "Boy, if you chase me again, I will kill them both!"


    Feng Yu was so angry that he turned back and shouted to Lin Chen angrily. At this time, he was sure that if he was caught up, it would be over!


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If I don''t chase them, will you let them go?"


    Lin Chen sneered, and then said in a deliberative tone, "how about this? If you let them go, I won''t chase you. Spare your life!"


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "I think you treat me like a fool. Do you dare to play tricks with me just because you are a hairy boy?"


    With that, Feng Yu was very depressed. Now it was the hairy boy in his mouth that forced him to flee in a hurry!


    "Hum! Fortunately, I was smart enough to catch two!"


    The next second, Feng Yu gave a grim smile, his arm shook, and the evil dragon whip was thrown out from below like a spear. At the same time, Liu Li and long Xuelan were no longer tied!


    But in an instant, the evil dragon whip rolled Liu Li up again and pulled him back to Feng Yu, while long Xuelan shot at the ground like a shell with the power of terror!


    "Boy, the spiritual power in this woman has been blocked by me just now. If you are not afraid that she will turn into meat, then continue to chase me! Ha ha!"


    Feng Yu laughed, grabbed Liu Li and continued to fly to the front, reaching the extreme, like a flash of lightning.


    The reason why he took two hostages is that in this situation, on the one hand, he can use one of them to limit Lin Chen. On the other hand, if something happens again, he still has a Liu Li who can firmly seize the initiative.


    Seeing Feng Yu go away in an instant, Lin Chen had no choice but to chase long Xuelan first. At this moment, long Xuelan shot down with the power of terror. Even if she was a super strong person, she would be dead if she landed on the ground.


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind made Lin Chen''s hair dance wildly. A moment later, he finally caught up with long Xuelan, hugged her, and flew down a short distance. Only then did he remove her terrible strength without hurting her.


    "Lin Chen, catch up quickly. Liu Li is still in his hands!"


    Long Xuelan now looks anxious.


    Lin Chen didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her palm just fell on her key part. Her face was a little red. At the moment, she couldn''t take these into account. She looked at the direction Feng Yu disappeared, and said:


    "He''s gone! It''s all my fault!"


    Lin Chen''s hand, of course, was not intentionally placed there. At this time, he said, "don''t worry, I know where he''s going! He can''t run!"


    He was worried. There was no doubt that Feng Yu was going to the small world of Xuanyuan. When he arrived at the falling place, Liu Li was useless and might be killed directly by Feng Yu!


    Feng Yu, an old monster of hundreds of years old, doesn''t have any pity for her!


    With that, Lin Chen rushed to the falling place with long Xuelan at full speed.


    At the same time, Lin Chen shouted Wu Qianye in his mind, but there was no response, which made him anxious.


    "Is it difficult? Is this woman really out of her wits?"


    Thinking that Wu Qianye might be out of his mind, Lin Chen could not help feeling guilty.


    After about 20 minutes, the Himalayas came into the eyes of long Xuelan and Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t stop and went straight to the falling place.


    "What is that?" Long Xuelan looked at the distance and was surprised. Lin Chen followed her eyes and looked surprised. He saw a huge column of light rising at the place where the Xuanyuan hall was originally located. There were strange lines on the column and on the ground. A kind of old and simple atmosphere came to Lin Chen''s face, which made Lin Chen tremble


    ¡£


    At this moment, Lin Chen had a strange feeling in his heart. The light column seemed to be calling him to take him to another world.


    Feng Yu and Liu Li were both in the light column. Feng Yu floated in mid air with a happy face, while Liu Li was thrown on the ground by him, fainted, and his forehead was still bleeding.


    Feng Yu also found Lin Chen and long Xuelan coming. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a loud sneer: "boy, when I become stronger in the other world, I will kill you and take revenge for today!"


    "The Xuanyuan hall should be an ancient array. After sensing the arrival of the strong in the golden body realm, it will automatically open and transfer people to the Xuanyuan small world. No wonder Wu Qianye said that this is the place to the Xuanyuan small world!"


    Lin Chen had a preliminary judgment on the formation in an instant. He ignored Feng Yu''s clamor, but let go of long Xuelan and rushed to Liu Li.


    He was afraid that the big formation would hurt Liu Li and planned to take her out of the big formation.


    Lin Chen has just helped long Xuelan lift the ban left by Feng Yu. Long Xuelan can now float in the air by herself.


    Next second!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed: "after this large array was activated, even people who are not in the golden state can transmit?"


    At this moment, not only Feng Yu''s figure became hazy, but also Liu Li''s body became unclear.


    "Eh, this array can even transport the waste from the innate environment?"


    Feng Yu was surprised to see that Liu Li''s figure became transparent. Just now he was afraid that Liu Li would affect him, so he threw her to the ground. He thought it would be unnecessary.


    "Hum! Whatever, boy, if I meet you again, I will kill you then!"


    Feng Yu smiled grimly at Lin Chen. At the same time, his figure disappeared completely.


    At this time, Lin Chen could not take care of Feng Yu at all. When he reached Liu Li''s side, he reached out and grabbed her at Liu Li to take her out of the array.


    Liu Li is just an ancient martial artist in the early days of his life. He is an expert on the earth, but if he goes to Xuanyuan small world, it is estimated that he is nothing.


    However, with her beautiful appearance, it is easy for men to commit crimes wherever they go, so Lin Chen must not let her be transmitted.


    However, his hand grasped Liu Li''s wrist, but it was empty, and Liu Li disappeared in front of him in an instant.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen could not see the extreme in his face. Unexpectedly, it was too late. At the moment when his body stopped, a strange energy wrapped and tore his body. Lin Chen suddenly found it difficult to move.


    The next moment, Lin Chen also disappeared in situ.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Long Xuelan, who was looking at this scene outside the light column, changed his face. Almost subconsciously, he rushed to Lin Chen and rushed into the light column in an instant, and then she disappeared into the light column.


    Soon, the light column gradually narrowed until it finally disappeared. The Xuanyuan hall did not change. The falling place was still very quiet.


    As if nothing had happened here.


    At the same time, all the people of the Kunlun holy land and the Tianmo cult have been subdued.


    Previously, he found that something had happened to the Kunlun sect. Lin Chen asked his parents to stay in the moon invitation building. However, seeing that they had not returned for a long time, Lin Chen''s parents could not help but rush to the Kunlun sect.


    When they arrived at the Kunlun sect, they were shocked to see the blood there. Chenlanzhi glanced around, but she didn''t see Lin Chen. She nervously walked up to Ye Yi and asked, "Yi, where''s Xiao Chen? Why isn''t he here?"

 Chapter 1320

    Hearing chenlanzhi''s inquiry, ye Yiren told her what had just happened here, and finally comforted her: "aunt, don''t worry. Lin Chen will soon come back with Xuelan and Liu Li."


    Chenlanzhi was startled when she heard that the thunder and lightning just now had split her son. At this time, she was very worried and waited for Lin Chen to come back with all the women.


    The people of the Tianmo cult are also hard hearted. They are unwilling to say where their hometown is until they die. In fact, this is because they know that even if they say it, they will definitely die.


    "Since you have a hard tongue, then kill them all!"


    The elder of Kunlun sect was not a kind-hearted person. He sneered. After a while, all the people of Tianmo sect became corpses.


    "Won''t there be any future trouble?" The second elder of Kunlun sect frowned. The elder said: "these people should have been the core figures of the Tianmo cult. If they die, the Tianmo cult will be almost over. The question now is whether Lin Chen can kill Feng Yu. As long as Feng Yu dies, the Tianmo cult will be dead. Naturally, we won''t have any future concerns


    Worry. "


    The second elder nodded and thought it was true. If Feng Yu didn''t die and came to revenge while Lin Chen was away, they would not be able to carry it.


    Soon, the corpses at the scene were all cleaned. The other people stayed for a while. They didn''t see Lin Chen coming back. They said hello and left.


    As time went by, half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. The sun was about to set, but Lin Chen still didn''t come back. The girls'' faces finally changed.


    "Boss, he... He won''t really have an accident?"


    Heitian was worried. As soon as his words came out, the girls and Lin Chen''s parents and others all looked bad.


    Zen master jimie stared at the dark sky and scolded: "what are you talking about, you little bastard? After Lin Chendu was robbed, his strength was obviously higher than Feng Yu. How could something happen?"


    Heitian Shanshan said: "the eldest brother is really better than that letter Yu after the robbery, but that letter Yu still has two hostages. If he uses those two hostages to threaten the eldest brother, then..."


    When they heard the speech, they all felt a sudden. Indeed, if Feng Yu threatened Liu Li and long Xuelan with Lin Chen''s love and righteousness, he would definitely take the initiative!


    Even let Lin Chen surrender directly may not be impossible!


    However, they did not know that Feng Yu did not think about it at all.


    Feng Yu was trying to help others by himself. He couldn''t even give up his life for the sake of women. Therefore, in his opinion, Lin Chen was the same as himself. After all, there was no shortage of women for such a strong man.


    From Feng Yu''s point of view, Lin Chen''s woman can only be used to coerce him. However, if Lin Chen really wants to kill himself by handing over his neck, Lin Chen is likely to turn his face directly and fight with himself regardless of the safety of the two women.


    So, at most, he threw long Xuelan down on the way and slowed down Lin Chen''s speed!


    His purpose is also very clear, that is to leave the world directly. Anyway, he will leave sooner or later.


    However, when the girls heard Heitian''s words, their hearts became heavy, because they knew that Lin Chen''s character was entirely possible to give up his life for his woman.


    Long Xuelan has long been regarded as Lin Chen''s woman by the women. Liu Li, Lin Chen may not see it, but the women can''t see that she has a good impression on Lin Chen.


    "You said, which way would Feng Yu run with Liu Li and Xue LAN?" Su Xi ran said anxiously.


    The white night suddenly thought of something and said, "will he go to the small world of Xuanyuan?"


    "Xuanyuan small world?" Su Xi ran, ye Yi Ren, Lin Chen''s parents and others all showed doubts.


    Previously, when Lin chenyou was in the Xuanyuan hall, the place of the fall, he talked with Baiye Heitian, Wen Renyue, Qin Changxi and others about the golden body territory and the Xuanyuan small world. At this time, Baiye spoke, Wen Renyue and Qin Changxi also remembered.


    Then, Baiye said what Lin Chen had said to them before, as well as Su Xi ran and others.


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect nearby were amazed at this, while Murong Xuan''s eyes lit up: "it seems that the small world of Xuanyuan is the inner world, which is where Xiaochen''s master went!"


    Ye Yiren said: "in that case, Feng Yu knew that he could not defeat Lin Chen, so he had to go to another world. That is to say, he went to the land of the fall!"


    Irina was a little excited and said, "so we''ll go there right now?"


    "Don''t worry. There are troops stationed nearby. I''ll send someone to check it right away. It''s much faster than we used to." Jiang Lao, who had not spoken nearby, said at this time.


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number and told the people over there to go to the Xuanyuan hall to check.


    After hanging up the phone, a few minutes later, old Jiang''s cell phone rang, and all the women looked at him, hoping to hear the good news. It was better that Lin Chen had joined the garrison now.


    However, after Jiang hung up the phone, his face looked a little ugly and looked at the crowd:


    "There was no one at the Xuanyuan hall, and there was no trace of battle. However, there was a strange scene at the Xuanyuan hall. A huge pillar of light appeared out of thin air, but now it has disappeared."


    "A huge column of light?"


    Everyone was puzzled and disappointed. In other words, there was still no news from Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe Lin Chen will be back in a while. Or maybe he has gone directly to another world to find his master? He must be safe!" Murong Xuan comforted the women.


    The dark sky said: "if the eldest brother wants to go to another world, he can''t tell us! And his child will be born in another month. Why won''t he go now?"


    The white night glared at him and said, "will you die if you don''t talk?"


    Black sky saw that the girls and Lin Chen''s parents all turned pale. He also realized that he had said something wrong and shut his mouth.


    Now, the best result is undoubtedly that Lin Chen will come back later, and the next result is that Lin Chen went to Xuanyuan small world.


    But what Heitian said was right. In the eyes of all the women, if Lin Chen wants to go to another world, he can''t say hello to them!


    Moreover, the child will be born. Even if he wants to go to Xuanyuan small world, he is not in a hurry.


    When he was at the moon invitation building, he also said that he would accompany Su Xiran in the last month.


    The worst result was that Feng Yu had killed Lin Chen by taking advantage of the two hostages, long Xuelan and Liu Li!


    Thinking of this possibility, all the girls'' faces turned pale.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. Lin Chen has his own way of life. He will be fine."


    Aunt Wu comforted her when she heard about Renyue, and then said, "now that your master has passed away, the Kunlun sect can''t live without a leader. I and the other six elders mean that you should be the new leader of the Kunlun sect. What do you think?"


    "Aunt Wu, I don''t care about anything now. I just hope Lin Chen can come back soon!" Wen Renyue shook her head, but she was not interested in the position of leader of Kunlun cult.


    Aunt Wu nodded, smiled bitterly at the other elders, and said nothing more.


    Su Xi frowned. She felt that the child in her stomach was kicking her again. She touched her stomach and said softly:


    "Baby, your father will be back soon. We will wait for him together. Although he is a little naughty, he is also the best man in the world. He will become the best father in the world. He will not leave us." "Yes! This bad guy must be back tonight!" Anxieyao nodded, but her eyes were obviously worried.

 Chapter 1321

    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was the vast white snow. The dark gray sky covered his body with white snow.


    The surrounding area is surrounded by towering trees, some of which are almost 40 to 50 meters high. It is estimated that the trunk of the tree cannot be held by sevenoreight adult men. Occasionally, there is a deep animal roar from a distance.


    Here, it seems to be the primeval jungle of the wild world.


    "Is this Xuanyuan small world?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were a little confused. He looked left and right. For a moment, his head was still a little chaotic.


    After stepping into the light column, he didn''t catch Liu Li. As a result, he found it difficult to move. Then, he felt the whirling of the sky. Then his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "The concentration of aura in the air here is more than ten times stronger than that on the earth. It seems that I have really come to the small world of Xuanyuan."


    Lin Chen said to himself. The next moment, he immediately sat up and looked around.


    "Where''s Feng Yu? Where''s Liu Li? Why aren''t they here? Can we say that we were sent to different places?"


    Lin Chen had some guesses in his heart. It seemed that the transmission of the big array was uncertain about the specific coordinates.


    He was a little helpless. Originally, he could ask Wu Qianye about these questions. However, now, no matter how he shouted Wu Qianye in his mind, there was no response.


    "Is that woman really out of her mind?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt a little heavy. Then his eyes lit up and said:


    "Previously, she said that in addition to absorbing the soul energy from the host, she can also take the initiative to supplement it with foreign objects! If she is not scared, but is too weak, maybe she can recover after I take the thing to supplement the soul energy?"


    Lin Chen tried to think about the good. He was not a pessimist. He had to try everything. He soon made up his mind to find something that could supplement the soul energy.


    Looking at the vast white virgin forest in front of him, Lin Chen was gloomy.


    He suddenly found a very important problem, that is, he didn''t know how to go back to the earth, and the women on the earth didn''t know he was coming to Xuanyuan small world. He was afraid that they would do something stupid.


    Now, he can only place his hope on Wu Qianye. "That''s all! Now that we''ve come, we''ll settle down. Let''s try to make Wu Qianye recover. I hope she''s not out of her mind. I also hope we can know how to go back from her mouth. In addition, she may have clues about where my Shifu is. Before we go back, we must find Liu Li first


    And take her back with you! "


    Lin Chen was worried about Liu Li, but he didn''t know it at all. Not only Liu Li, but also long Xuelan came to the world.


    Da da


    In the distance, a slight sound of footsteps came. Lin Chen was shocked. According to the sound of footsteps, he judged that there were about ten people. The next moment, he hid behind a big tree.


    He thought to himself that if the visitors were weaker than himself, he could ask them for some questions, such as where in the Xuanyuan small world.


    If he is better than himself, he will not go out naturally. It is better to be cautious in unfamiliar places.


    After a while, Lin Chen saw a dozen people in his sight.


    Among the ten or so people, there are two strong men with heavy backs. Although their clothes are not luxurious, they are also exquisite. They wear brand-new coats. The man behind them is fat and ears, with a red face and typical excess nutrition.


    The people in the middle, however, were in rags and didn''t wash their faces. Some of them even had mud on their faces. Their cloth shoes had a hole and exposed their toes. They were like beggars, forming a sharp contrast with the two big men before and after them.


    "What beautiful eyes!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the faces of the group. When he fell on the face of a 13-year-old girl, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    It seems that the little girl is also a beggar, with ragged clothes, thin body, messy hair and dirty face, but her eyes are as beautiful as black gemstones.


    Lin Chen''s women are all top-notch beauties, which also leads him to have high eyesight in seeing beauties. With these eyes and the little girl''s facial features, he can conclude that the little girl will be a great beauty when she grows up.


    However, these are just fleeting thoughts. Whether the little girl is beautiful or ugly has nothing to do with him. At this time, he wonders, who are these people and where are they going?


    It seems that two big men are going with a group of beggars!


    "Be honest and hurry up!"


    The fat, Round faced man standing behind angrily scolded several beggars in the middle. At the same time, the whip in his hand was pulled out and hit a middle-aged man with a yellow face.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man let out a scream, his figure was a little staggering, he hurried to speed up his steps, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Lin Chen frowned. He found that the round faced man treated the beggars like animals.


    To his surprise, the language of these people was somewhat similar to that of Huaxia, but there was also a great surprise, but he was able to understand it and felt very familiar.


    "I can understand the language here. Wu Qianye should have done something in my mind in advance. This woman is thoughtful. I hope she doesn''t lose her head, otherwise I really owe her too much."


    Lin Chen said to himself and continued to observe the ten people in front of him.


    "Hum! You stinking beggars, you mean bones, don''t whip a few whips, but you think I''m a vegetarian, master Chang?"


    The round faced man swears, then looks at the front man, swallows his saliva, smiles and asks:


    "Brother Heizi, do you think we can get a piece of tiger meat after we catch the snow spotted saber toothed tiger? The snow spotted saber toothed tiger meat is a famous delicacy of our northern dynasties, and it is also good for our health. If we can taste it... Hey, I will drool when I think about it!" Brother sunspot didn''t have a good way: "you know how to eat all day! There are few snow spotted Saber Toothed tigers. It''s not easy to find one outside the monster mountain. Where can you get us? Only those big people can afford this kind of food! But catching snow spotted Saber Toothed tigers is also a good thing


    Thanks, young Lord, he will always give us some benefits. "


    "Hey, hey! I just asked." The round faced man laughed and said.


    Poop!


    At this time, a beggar in his 30s in front suddenly turned around and knelt down in front of the round faced man. His face was full of fear and begged:


    "My Lord, I beg you to let me go! Don''t use me as bait. Please do me a favor! I don''t want to die!"


    With that, he kowtowed to the round faced man.


    The rest of the beggars also looked at the round faced man with a begging face, as well as the black brother in front.


    The round faced man scolded angrily: "don''t talk nonsense! You are unlucky enough to be met by us when we need bait! I will kill you first if you chirp again!" After that, he said with a joke: "when we get to the activity area of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, I''ll cut a hole in your stomach, and then you can run wherever you want! Ha ha, as soon as the bloody smell spreads, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is expected to come soon! Good luck


    You don''t have to die! Ha ha ha! "


    With that, he laughed and enjoyed the pleasure of standing high and trampling on others.


    If you cut a hole in your stomach and then ask someone else to run away, your intestines and viscera will fall out. How can you live?


    Lin Chen, who was hiding on one side, heard that his face changed slightly and his heart was cold.


    The snow spotted saber toothed tiger is lured by people, and then the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is a delicacy, which will enter the belly of the strong. This is simply using the life of the weak to satisfy the desire of the strong!


    This world, too cruel, is like the jungle world!


    When Lin Chen was shocked, the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground suddenly screamed, and then turned around and ran away.


    Obviously, he is not willing to die, so he wants to give it a go!


    "Run? Can you run?" The round faced man sneered. Lin Chen''s face changed. The middle-aged man''s escape direction was just towards him!

 Chapter 1322

    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the power of the beggar''s middle-aged man showed that he was a postnatal existence!


    This really makes Lin Chen stunned. This is just a beggar! Have the strength of the later days of the day after tomorrow?


    Although the latter part of the day after tomorrow is nothing to him at all, in the case of the earth, this strength is enough for people to enjoy prosperity and prosperity all their lives!


    But in the small world of Xuanyuan, I was just a beggar


    Lin Chen couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Die!"


    He sneered at the big man with a round face. The speed was fast. The middle-aged man had just rushed out a short distance. He had already clapped his hand behind the middle-aged man.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man was directly slapped and hit the tree where Lin Chen was hiding. When he fell to the ground, his mouth vomited blood. A few seconds later, he had become a corpse.


    "The extraordinary three heavens!"


    Lin Chen instantly judged the strength of the round faced man.


    Although his strength is nothing to him, he can meet anyone casually, and this person is obviously just a small minion. As a result, he is a super strong man.


    This once again gave Lin Chen a new understanding of the world.


    The super strong are at the top of the world. There are only a few of the 100 million people here. If you meet a few people here, you will find the super strong!


    "Hum! The guy who overestimates himself wants to run away. Now he''s a corpse. It''s easier to attract the snow spotted saber toothed tiger by tearing it into pieces."


    The round faced man sneered. The rest of the beggars were full of fear, while the black brother was indifferent from beginning to end. It seemed that he was a wild dog rather than a person.


    "Carry the body!"


    The round faced man picked up the body of the middle-aged man and threw it at another beggar. The beggar took it in a hurry. Although his face turned pale and his body trembled with fear, he still carried the body on his shoulder and dared not say a word.


    At this time, the big man with a round face was no more than three meters away from Lin Chen, separated by a huge tree trunk.


    The round faced man didn''t find Lin Chen and turned to leave. Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Just now, Lin Chen was a little unhappy about the behavior of the round faced man. In addition, the round faced man was the existence of the three heavenly beings in the transcendental realm. He estimated that the black man should be no better than this man. That is to say, neither of them was their own opponent.


    So he decided to ask them something.


    And at the moment when Lin Chen planned to make a move!


    "Gululu..."


    Lin Chen''s stomach suddenly screamed, which made Lin Chen''s face freeze. At this time, he felt that his body was too hungry. He felt hollowed out, and his body was also weak.


    Before crossing Lei and robbing Cui, he chased Feng Yu crazily all the way, which consumed a lot of energy for Lin Chen. Moreover, he didn''t know how long he slept. At this time, he had a feeling that he could eat a cow.


    "Who? Get out!"


    The cry of Lin Chen''s stomach startled the round faced man and others.


    The round faced man shouted angrily, and the whip in his hand directly hit the tree. With a snap, the tree was shocked.


    "Take it easy. I''ll come out now."


    Lin Chen looked at his stomach without a word, and came out from behind the tree at the same time.


    "Yes, there is a beggar hiding here!"


    Lin Chen''s dress at this time is worse than those beggars. The clothes on his body are still clothes. However, his clothes are badly damaged by the thunder. It looks like he is wrapping his body with some rags. The key is that these rags are still a little burnt black.


    Therefore, the moment he saw Lin Chen, the round faced man decided that he was a beggar.


    When he saw Lin Chen holding a weapon, he first frowned, and then saw it was a broken sword. He couldn''t help laughing. He thought Lin Chen was starving in the town, so he came to the periphery of the monster mountain to try his luck and hunt.


    After all, at the periphery of the monster mountain range, in addition to monsters, there are also some beasts that ordinary people can deal with.


    Beggar?


    Lin Chen was stunned. At this time, he looked at his clothes. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He said that no wonder he felt the cold wind blowing directly on his skin. It was the same as he didn''t wear it.


    Fortunately, he could feel that the Dragon tooth Sabre was still on him, but his bottles of pills, mobile phones, wallets and other items were all gone. It was estimated that he had been knocked out of the air by thunder during the robbery.


    "Boy, follow me!"


    The round faced man sneered, "you damned garbage are hiding here. You should have heard what we just said? Those who are sensible will go and use them as bait for us. Otherwise, I will kill you now and then take your body away!"


    The other beggars present all looked at Lin Chen sympathetically. The little girl with beautiful eyes was also secretly looking at Lin Chen.


    The words Lin Chen asked the next second surprised everyone.


    "Is the snow spotted saber tooth tiger you just mentioned really so delicious?"


    Lin Chen licked his lips, sighed and looked at the round faced man.


    It''s OK that I didn''t realize my body was hungry at first. At this time, I realized that it was really uncomfortable. My head was a little dizzy.


    Remembering that the round faced man said that the snow spotted saber tooth tiger meat was a famous food of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, Lin Chen immediately felt even more hungry. His saliva was excreting rapidly, and his eyes were green.


    "Uh... You, what did you say?"


    The round faced man was stunned at first, then he laughed and said: "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who is more greedy than me! The snow spotted saber tooth tiger meat is certainly delicious, but only a big man can afford it. It''s not only delicious, but also nourishing. It''s even good for cultivation!"


    Speaking of this, he said with a grim smile, "the key is that you are just a beggar. Do you have the blessing to eat?"


    Those beggars also looked at Lin Chen in silence. They said they were dying and wanted to eat the meat of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger. It would be better if they were eaten by the snow spotted saber toothed tiger!


    "Boy, do you want to eat the snow spotted saber toothed tiger? OK, when you see the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, you can deal with it! I see how you can eat it!"


    The big man named brother Heizi sneered. When he first saw Lin Chen, he was still alert, but he didn''t feel any threat from Lin Chen, so he didn''t care.


    This situation shows that Lin Chen is either much weaker than him, or much stronger than him. At least he is above the ordinary eight heavy days.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s dress, he automatically ruled out the latter possibility. At this time, he looked at the round faced man and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t waste time with the beggar here!"


    With that, he turned to lead the way.


    "Let''s go! Do you hear me? I''ll let you deal with the snow spotted saber toothed tiger later!"


    The round faced man looked at Lin Chen, pointed his chin forward, and asked Lin Chen to keep up. At the same time, he joked with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Lin Chen nodded and walked forward with the group of beggars.


    Seeing Lin Chen so straightforward, he was not only a big man with a round face, but also a group of beggars. He thought to himself, don''t you understand that if you let him deal with the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, you want him to die?


    Although snow spotted saber toothed tiger is not a powerful monster, it also has extraordinary strength. It is not a beggar that can compete!


    "Idiot!"


    The round faced man sneered and scolded Lin Chen, and then followed him.


    Gululu


    Lin Chen''s stomach screamed again, leaving him speechless. He looked at several beggars beside him and said with some embarrassment: "well, who of you has something to eat? How about lending it to me first? I''ll invite you to eat snow spotted saber toothed tiger barbecue later."


    At this time, several beggars looked dispirited. Thinking that they were about to die, how could they still be in the mood to pay attention to Lin Chen''s "psychosis"?


    "Big brother, here... Here you are." At this time, there was a dirty little hand, holding half a big cake and handing it to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1323

    Lin Chen turned around and saw that the one who gave him half of the big cake was the little girl with beautiful eyes but dirty hair and face.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Chen took half of the cake, looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to have the snow spotted saber toothed tiger barbecue later."


    The little girl smiled reluctantly, shook her head, and said, "thank you, big brother, but no need."


    She didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. At this time, Lin Chen was already regarded as a neuropathy in the eyes of the public.


    Being caught as a bait, the idea of snow spotted saber toothed tiger turned out to be too wonderful.


    Lin Chen smiled and saw that the little girl didn''t take her words seriously, but she didn''t say anything, so she ate the half cake.


    The big cake was cold, hard and tasteless, but Lin Chen was so hungry that he couldn''t take care of them.


    Unfortunately, the portion of this half cake is too small. It makes no difference whether he eats it or not. He can''t wait to meet the snow spotted saber toothed tiger and eat it.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Lin Chen finished eating the big cake and looked at the little girl.


    "I... my name is Xiao Wu." Xiaowu seems a little introverted and doesn''t like to deal with people. After a sentence, she lowers her head and doesn''t seem to want to talk.


    Lin Chen didn''t care either. He looked left and right, checking the surrounding environment.


    It is very similar to the primitive forests on the earth. The difference is that the trees here are much larger than those on the earth, which should be affected by the concentration of aura in the air.


    Soon, Lin Chen showed a happy face. He found that many plants here were the same as those on the earth, which made him feel that the world was not so strange.


    It seems that Xuanyuan small world is related to the earth, so it also has similarities.


    Along the way, Lin Chen picked some weeds and wild fruits from time to time.


    "This can be eaten. Do you want it?"


    Lin Chen hands Xiaowu a fruit that is as red as a tomato, but is twoorthree times larger than a tomato.


    Xiao Wu glanced at Lin Chen in silence. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen still wanted to eat at this time


    Others were also stunned. They felt that Lin Chen was simply a ghost of starvation.


    "No, big brother, you can eat by yourself." Xiao Wu shook her head.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He nodded and ate for himself. He was really hungry. It''s a pity that these wild fruits can''t add much energy at all, and it''s not enough to fill his teeth.


    The round faced man behind him was speechless when he saw that Lin Chen was still in the mood to eat. Moreover, Lin Chen not only ate wild fruits, but also put some small wild fruits and wild grass in his clothes, which made him very confused.


    The round faced man hummed to Lin Chen Leng, "boy, what are you doing with those wild grass and small wild fruits in your clothes? Are you trying to play tricks?"


    The sunspot in front also frowned at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said casually while eating wild fruits: "these are seasonings. You can use them to roast snow spotted saber tooth tiger."


    People: "...."


    "Yes! After a long time, the boy is out of his mind! Do you really think you can kill the snow spotted saber toothed tiger?"


    The round faced man scolded Lin Chen, and decided that Lin Chen had a brain problem. The black brother in front also looked at Lin Chen in amazement, and then ignored him. The people went on and left footprints on the snow.


    "Here it is!"


    After another meeting, brother sunspot stretched out his hand to stop the crowd, with a smile on his face and his eyes on the snow ahead.


    Lin Chen looked with his eyes and saw that there were animal footprints on the snow, which looked like the footprints of tigers on the earth. However, they were much larger than the footprints of tigers on the earth.


    This should be the footprints left by the snow spotted saber toothed tiger in the other party''s mouth.


    "You, come here!"


    Brother sunspot pointed to a young man in his early twenties and asked him to walk over. At the same time, he slightly raised a knife about half a meter long in his hand.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    The young man took a step back in fear. Naturally, he knew that the other party wanted to cut his stomach open and lead the snow spotted saber toothed tiger with a bloody smell.


    "Boy, be honest! Or I''ll cut your body into pieces!"


    The round faced man in the back scolded angrily, whipped the young man, and made the other party scream.


    Lin Chen frowned, thinking that he might as well do it now, and then look for something to eat. Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance.


    "Roar..."


    The voice is low, with a kind of heart palpitating wildness. When people listen, they can''t help but start goose bumps. It feels like they have become prey.


    The round faced man and brother sunspot were stunned at first, and then the round faced man laughed and said:


    "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky that we didn''t have to look for it. The snow spotted saber toothed tiger came to us by himself!"


    The young man who had been whipped before was sitting on the ground with his feet so soft that he was so scared that he peed in his pants.


    The appearance of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger saved his life after all!


    Lin Chen smelled the smell of excessive urine in the air. He frowned and looked at the young man. He said in his heart: "there is plenty of energy here, which makes people''s body stronger. Ordinary people have the strength of the acquired realm. However, their courage has not been improved, and they are scared like this."


    "The snow spotted saber toothed tiger is very sensitive. We just came here and were discovered by it."


    Lin Chen was talking to himself. The snow spotted saber toothed tiger soon appeared in front of them. The snow spotted saber toothed tiger is about two meters tall and fourorfive meters long. It looks like a tiger on earth, but it has golden fur. The fur is dotted with white spots, like snowflakes. Moreover, two sharp fangs grow on its upper jaw, which is like two daggers


    First of all, it''s awe inspiring to look at it in the cold.


    With its coming, the aura in the air is also shaking. It is obviously a monster in the extraordinary world!


    "Roar..."


    When the snow spotted saber toothed tiger saw Lin Chen and others, he gave a low roar with blood light in his eyes, looking like he was going to attack.


    "Hum! Beast, you dare to run wild in front of us!"


    Brother sunspot sneered, motioned to the round faced man and said:


    "Ah Chang, do it! This animal is the strength of the extraordinary double heaven. It''s not a big threat, but be careful not to damage its fur, or the young Lord will blame it!"


    As he spoke, his momentum exploded.


    Extraordinary quintuple heaven!


    Lin Chen suddenly judged the strength of the man.


    "Brother sunspot, wait a minute."


    The round faced man smiled. When the sunspot brother looked at him suspiciously, he pointed to Lin Chen and joked: "didn''t you agree? Let him deal with the snow spotted saber toothed tiger! This guy still wants to eat the snow spotted saber toothed tiger barbecue!"

 Chapter 1324

    "Boy, you want to eat the snow spotted saber toothed tiger barbecue. Have you even prepared the seasoning? Now the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is right in front of you. Hurry up and kill it! Then you can eat the barbecue! Ha ha ha!"


    When the round faced man finished, he laughed with a trace of malice in his eyes.


    The sunspot brother glanced at Lin Chen, then smiled coldly and said:


    "That''s right, boy. Now you go to deal with the snow spotted saber toothed tiger! I want to see whether you eat it or it eats you!"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, a cold feeling flashed across his eyes. The two guys were really vicious. In this case, it was obviously unnecessary for them to "die", but they didn''t intend to let themselves go.


    In their eyes, if someone else is bitten to death by a tiger, it may just be a good play to please them.


    Xiaowu and several other beggars all look at Lin Chen. Xiaowu is worried, while others are sympathetic, numb and indifferent.


    For the beggars here, they have long been used to the strong people not taking their lives seriously.


    "Ha ha. OK, let me deal with it!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said something lazily. He looked green and walked towards the snow spotted saber toothed tiger who was already arched and ready to pounce at any time.


    "Roar...!"


    The snow spotted saber toothed tiger roared at Lin Chen. It seemed that he had some doubts about Lin Chen''s boldness.


    "Shit! This guy is really a psycho?"


    Originally, the round faced man thought Lin Chen would be scared to death because he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. As a result, Lin Chen''s performance was beyond his expectation again. He was completely convinced that Lin Chen had some brain problems.


    The other man was also a little stunned. Then he shook his head, looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "I finally understand now. What is being ignorant of life and death!"


    Xiao Wu opened her mouth and looked at Lin Chen''s back as if she wanted to say something. Finally, she just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    And those beggars, at this time, looked at Lin Chen with some silly eyes.


    It was the first time they had seen such brave, or "like" people.


    "Roar...!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t take himself seriously, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger was somewhat irritated, but it was also very cautious. Instead of rushing at Lin Chen immediately, it circled around Lin Chen and issued a low roar.


    "Gululu..."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s stomach screamed again.


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva and stared at the snow spotted saber toothed tiger. His eyes were emitting green light. He felt that this was a large piece of barbecue.


    This scene made the people on the other side twitch.


    "Roar...!"


    The snow spotted saber toothed tiger was completely enraged by Lin Chen''s eyes, roared, and jumped at Lin Chen like the same lightning, opened his mouth, bit at Lin Chen, blinked, and his sharp teeth would bite on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen was carrying a bloody broken sword in his right hand and was about to cut off the snow spotted saber toothed tiger. The next moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking of, so he put the bloody broken sword down again.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger''s teeth fell on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha! I see how you die!" The round faced man laughed grimly.


    The rest of the beggars were impatient, and Xiao Wu closed her eyes and lowered her head.


    "Oh!"


    Then, the sharp animal roar sounded, and the snow spotted saber toothed tiger gave a scream. Only two tusks grew out of its upper jaw. At this time, they were bleeding. One of them broke directly to the ground, the other half broke, and the gums were bleeding.


    This scene stunned everyone. Xiaowu also opened her eyes when she heard the scream of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, and then her small face was dumbfounded.


    "Have I lost my eyesight? The snow spotted saber toothed tiger bit him and broke his teeth?"


    The round faced man rubbed his eyes. His chin was about to fall to the ground. He felt that he had been struck by thunder and his brain was buzzing.


    Brother sunspot''s eyes widened, then frowned and said:


    "How could it be? What''s the matter? Even if he is the existence of the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, he can''t have such a powerful body! Unless it is the existence of the golden body realm, but there is no golden light on him, it can''t be the existence of the golden body realm!"


    For a moment, he thought about it and wondered what was happening in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was not only them who were confused. Lin Chen also had some doubts. According to the truth, he had broken through the golden body realm, and the symbol of the golden body realm was that he had a light golden light to protect his body during the battle.


    Just now he used his spiritual power to protect his shoulder position. Although his defense power was really terrible, there was no golden light from the beginning to the end.


    "Is it difficult? I haven''t broken through the Golden State yet? But I''ve already passed the thunderstorm!" Lin Chen said to himself.


    Then he saw the snow spotted saber toothed tiger and turned to run away.


    "Hey, you brute reacts very quickly. When you realize that you are not my opponent, you immediately want to run. But you are my food. Do you want to run? There is no door!"


    Lin Chen smiled and appeared in front of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, blocking its way.


    "Roar..."


    The snow spotted saber toothed tiger roared angrily. With the experience just now, it dared not bite Lin Chen again. This time, it hit Lin Chen directly and wanted to kill Lin Chen. Even if it could not be killed, it could run away.


    Lin Chen''s stature was a little bit small in front of the blood spotted saber toothed tiger.


    Anyone who sees this scene will subconsciously think that Lin Chen is dead. After all, the physical gap is too big!


    "Hum! Die!"


    But Lin Chen did not dodge. With a cold voice, he slapped directly on the forehead of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger.


    Bang!


    The snow spotted saber toothed tiger vibrated a few times with the snow under its feet. Then its huge body fell to the ground, bleeding from its seven orifices, and it was too dead to die again.


    In its head, Lin Chen had already patted it into a paste.


    "Hiss..."


    At the sight of this scene, all the people on the side gasped and felt that their spines were cold.


    Although the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is only the strength of the extraordinary double heaven, its defense is definitely much stronger than that of the extraordinary triple heaven practitioners.


    Moreover, the place Lin Chen attacked was the hardest skull on the snow spotted saber toothed tiger.


    As a result, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger was still slapped to death by Lin Chen!


    The cold and aloof expression on brother Heizi''s face disappeared and turned into horror. If it were him, he would not be able to slap the snow spotted saber toothed tiger to death. Then I remembered the scene that the snow spotted saber toothed tiger bit Lin Chen on the shoulder and broke his teeth.


    He is completely sure that he is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    "This boy is so strong, but he has to pretend to be weak. Damn it! Is it fun?"


    Brother Heizi scolded angrily, but he didn''t know. Lin Chen was really hungry, so he came with them to find the snow spotted saber toothed tiger. Otherwise, he would have started just now.


    He almost didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and ran away. Even the round faced man ignored him. Just now he and the round faced man forced Lin Chen to deal with the snow spotted saber toothed tiger. He didn''t believe Lin Chen would let them go!


    "Oh, you are very decisive, but can you run away in front of me?" Lin Chen looked at the sunspot who turned and ran, and couldn''t help sneering.

 Chapter 1325

    "Ah! Brother sunspot, wait for me!"


    The round faced man also reacted at this time. He was so scared that his face turned white and his fat body trembled. He really didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so powerful. He would immediately chase after the black brother.


    Bang!


    However, then he saw that Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of brother sunspot, kicked the running brother sunspot back, just hit him again, and they fell to the ground together.


    "Be honest! Did I allow you to run?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and walked slowly towards the round faced man with a fierce look in her eyes.


    At this moment, the two men with round faces and the beggars looked at Lin Chen in awe. Xiao Wu also stared at Lin Chen slightly. At this time, Lin Chen felt like a fierce beast that chose people and ate them. It was extremely frightening.


    Brother sunspot and the big man with round face hurriedly got up.


    "Little brother, just now I have no eyesight. How about this? At most, we can give you some compensation!"


    Seeing no hope of escaping, brother sunspot calmed down, pointed to the body of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger and said:


    "The snow spotted saber tooth tiger, you give it to us, and our ancient family will also give you some benefits. What do you think?"


    When it comes to the "ancient family", brother sunspot bit very hard, obviously reminding Lin Chen of what power he belongs to.


    In fact, it''s true. Brother Heizi believes that since Lin Chen is from around here, he doesn''t know what the ancient family is. When he hears that he is from the ancient family, he naturally doesn''t dare to touch himself.


    "Is Gu family very good?" Lin Chen looked at brother Heitie and raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he understood what he meant.


    Brother sunspot was stunned, then nodded immediately, with a trace of pride on his face:


    "That''s natural. Our ancient family is the first family in gujia town. Even gujia town is named after our family name! The owner of our ancient family is a cultivator of three turns of gold body and blood refining for the sea!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the cultivator of the golden body realm is an expert in this world, isn''t he?"


    Brother sunspot felt that Lin Chen''s problem was a little puzzling. The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with doubts. Because Lin Chen asked such questions, he felt that even a three-year-old child should know.


    Although puzzled, brother sunspot immediately said:


    "It''s natural! The Taoists in the transcendental realm can already be regarded as masters, and the Taoists in the golden body realm, even if they just turn their bodies into gold, are one in a million. The three turns of the golden body are enough to command a small town with a population of millions."


    Smell speech, Lin Chen has a preliminary understanding of this place.


    The postnatal realm is equivalent to ordinary people, while the congenital realm is stronger than ordinary people. The transcendental realm is a master, and the golden body realm is the ruling class of the world.


    "What is the realm above the golden body realm?" Lin Chen continued to ask, just like a curious baby.


    Brother Heizi was dissatisfied because he had clearly said that he was a member of the ancient family and the strength of the owner, but the guy in front of him still didn''t take it seriously. It seemed that he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Lin Chen seemed to him that although his body was strong, he was just a monk of the extraordinary nine heavens.


    After all, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger bit Lin Chen just now. He didn''t see the golden light on Lin Chen, so he ruled out the possibility that Lin Chen was a strong man in the Golden State.


    A super strong man, knowing that he is from the ancient family, is still so arrogant. Brother sunspot is so upset that he decides to find an opportunity to retaliate.


    At this time, he endured impatience and replied, "above the golden body realm, there is the heaven realm."


    Lin Chen was curious and said, "how powerful is Tongtian territory?" Brother sunspot said: "it''s hard to see strong people in Tongtian realm. They are all great people. Naturally, they are very powerful. Strong people in Tongtian realm have spiritual thoughts and can understand all kinds of laws. Their power is beyond our imagination. I have never seen people of that level


    Go! "


    "What is the realm above the heaven realm?" Lin Chen said.


    "I have never heard of or understood the existence above the heaven realm."


    Brother sunspot was finally impatient and said, "little brother, I have said that I am from the ancient family. You''d better let us leave quickly! I still need to take the snow spotted saber toothed tiger back to life!"


    "Who said you could leave? Also, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is my food. Did I say I would take it away for you? If I guessed correctly, you should be thinking that you will find your golden body realm strongman to kill me when you go back?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, with a trace of irony on his face.


    Brother Heizi''s face was startled. However, in an instant, Lin Chen had slapped him on the forehead.


    Bang!


    Brother sunspot shivered and fell to the ground. His seven orifices bled and he became a corpse.


    He looked unbelievable in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he said his identity and that his family leader was a strong man with a golden body and three turns. As a result, the opponent was still so decisive and ruthless that he was beaten to death with a slap!


    "Ah!"


    This scene scared the people on one side.


    No one expected that this young man, who looked very handsome and handsome, asked all kinds of questions like a baby one second before, and the next second, he directly killed people.


    The round faced man sat on the ground with his feet swinging and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen and takes a step back. It seems that she is also scared.


    "I have more questions to ask." Lin Chen looked at the big man with a round face and said.


    The round faced man was so scared that he shook his body, laughed more ugly than he cried and said, "if you ask me anything, just ask me. I will give you a good answer! I won''t dare to hide anything!"


    His voice was shaking.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. As long as you answer my questions well, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "OK! Don''t worry, I will give you a good answer!" The big man with a round face was delighted and set his horse on the road.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "where is this?"


    "This is the monster mountain near gujia town!" The round faced man hurried.


    "Be more specific!" Lin Chen frowned.


    The round faced man was speechless. How could this guy not even know where he was?


    But he did not dare to talk nonsense and said, "this is the monster mountain range next to gujia Town, the dark city of the northern Xinjiang king of Xuanyuan mainland."


    Lin Chen pulled out his mouth and felt that what the round faced man said was a bit like the address format on the Chinese ID card.


    However, it is really specific enough. It seems that Xuanyuan continent is what people here call Xuanyuan small world.


    "Last question." Lin Chen continued to ask, "do you know where there are items that can supplement the energy of the soul?"

 Chapter 1326

    "There are very few things that can supplement the soul energy, and they are all very precious, such as hunli Yuanjing. As far as I know, it seems that there is a hunli Yuanjing to be auctioned at the ''Xingxiu auction house'' in the town half a month later!"


    The round faced man thought for a few seconds, then hurried on.


    "Soul power Yuan Jing." Lin Chen looked happy. He remembered that Wu Qianye had mentioned this thing when he was on earth.


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at the big man with a round face and said, "very good. Your answer makes me very satisfied. I won''t kill you."


    As soon as the round faced man smiled, he heard Lin Chen say, "I will cut off your head!"


    In a moment, the round faced man''s face froze, and he looked terrified. Before he had any reaction, the bloody broken sword on Lin Chen''s hand had crossed his neck.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, blood splashed, and the head of the round faced man fell to the ground.


    "If you want me to die, you must be ready to be killed by me. I am not a kind-hearted person."


    Lin Chen smiled coldly at the corpse of the man with a round face. Although the two men had some background, Lin Chen was never afraid of things.


    Then Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the beggars.


    In the eyes of several beggars, Lin Chen at this time was almost like a murderer. With a pair of eyes on Lin Chen, they were frightened and behaved better. Their bodies trembled slightly. They could not stand up. They directly sat on the ground with soft feet.


    "Please, don''t kill me. I won''t say anything! I still have a wife and children in my family. Please let me go!" A middle-aged man knelt down to Lin Chen.


    "Yes! We won''t tell the Gu family that you killed them! Please let us go!"


    "Your Excellency, please do us a favor and let us go!"


    The other beggars all knelt down and begged Lin Chen, but Xiao Wu didn''t kneel. However, when she looked at Lin Chen, her thin body was also tense with fear.


    Lin Chen frowned. A few seconds later, he stretched out again and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, his eyes fell on Xiao Wu, who was a little pale, and said, "little sister, if you''re not afraid, stay. You just invited me to eat a big cake, and I''ll invite you to eat the snow spotted saber toothed tiger barbecue."


    With that, he ignored the crowd and sat down to pick off the clothes on brother sunspot. The man was about the same size as him and he could just wear them.


    Of course, Lin Chen also impolitely took other things from the two men as his own. After all, he has nothing on him now. He is so poor.


    When the beggars heard that Lin Chen didn''t kill them, they immediately thanked them and ran away.


    Xiao Wu hesitated and stood still. It seemed that she didn''t want to eat Lin Chen''s barbecue.


    Lin Chen went to one side, put on the clothes of brother sunspot, and buried the two bodies in the snow. Then he went to the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, dragged the huge body of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger to the distance, and wanted to find a suitable place to light a fire and roast meat.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t talk to Xiao Wu who was standing in the same place. She had to make her own choice.


    When Lin Chen was about to disappear in front of him, he looked timid and introverted. His face and eyes showed cunning and nimbleness that had not been seen before. He whispered:


    "Is this man a fool? He allowed several beggars to leave. Is it difficult? He really thought that these beggars could keep their mouth shut?"


    Then she shook her head and said to herself, "no, according to his performance just now, he should be very smart. He would never have thought of this. Then why didn''t he kill several beggars? He didn''t want to attack innocent people? He was kind and soft hearted! However, it also shows that he is a good man!"


    "Or maybe it''s because he''s not afraid of the old family leader who turns three times with a golden body? No, he''s not even a golden body. He''s definitely not the opponent of the old family leader! Hum! He''s really a bad man!"


    Xiaowu said a few words to herself. Finally, her black gem like eyes rolled a few times and ran after Lin Chen.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen didn''t kill the beggars was that, on the one hand, he didn''t want to kill innocent people. However, on the other hand, he was confident that even if he couldn''t beat the ancient family owner, he would have no problem running away.


    "It''s strange that my strength is already far above that of Feng Yu, who turned his golden body. Why is it that there is no golden light on me? I really haven''t stepped into the golden body?"


    Lin Chen found a dry cave, put the snow spotted saber toothed tiger down, and then looked for the branches to make a fire. At the same time, he said to himself.


    Suddenly, he remembered that when he was on earth, Wu Qianye said that even if he stepped into the extraordinary ten heavens and broke through the golden body, it would still be too weak for her.


    "Extraordinary ten heavens?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. Was it difficult? His own cultivation path was different from others. Others stepped into the golden body state when they were extraordinary, but he was a little more than others?


    "Forget it. I don''t want to think about it first. Anyway, my strength now is much stronger than those monks who have a golden body."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. He soon found a lot of dry firewood. When he reached the cave, he saw the dirty little girl.


    "Little sister, you have a lot of courage. You really dare to eat barbecue. Didn''t you see that I killed you just now? I''m not afraid I''ll kill you too?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and then smiled.


    Xiaowu shook her head, looked shy, bowed her head slightly, and said, "big brother, you won''t. You''re not a bad person. Otherwise, you won''t let those people go."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen smiled. The little girl looked shy, but she was not stupid.


    He said, "in that case, you can wait for a while. There will be barbecue right away. In other words, I''m starving to death."


    When Lin Chen finished speaking, it seemed that he was trying to cooperate with him. His stomach growled again. Hearing Xiao Wu''s mouth, he couldn''t help but remind him. Lin Chen was blush.


    Next, use dry firewood to make a fire, and deal with the body of snow spotted saber toothed tiger. These things are easy for Lin Chen.


    Before long, the flame ignited. Lin Chen directly cut off his sword with blood, forked up a piece of thigh meat of 20 or 30 kilograms, and began to bake it.


    He crushed the weeds and small wild fruits he had collected before, squeezed out the juice, and dropped the juice evenly onto the roast meat while roasting.


    After a while, the roast meat became golden in color, very beautiful, and gave off a rich flavor.


    "Gollum!" Xiaowu couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are hungry, too?" Lin Chen laughed and joked.


    Xiao Wu blushed and felt embarrassed.


    Lin Chen smiled. Seeing that the meat had been roasted, he put it on the banana leaf he had just found, cut it into small pieces, and finally drenched it with a light blue juice.


    "Well, you can eat."


    Lin Chen said something to Xiao Wu. Then he forked a large piece of meat with a bloody broken sword and put it to bake. Then he started immediately. He was really hungry.


    "Woo... Delicious!"


    After Xiaowu ate a piece of barbecue, her small face stretched out. First, she hummed contentedly, and then said to Lin Chen, "big brother, you''re really good. Eat well! This is the best barbecue I''ve ever had!"


    "Eat more if you like."


    At this time, Lin Chen took care of himself and wolfed down a sentence of advertising words.


    After a while, Lin Chen stuffed more than ten kilograms of barbecue meat into his mouth, and he was still eating haisai. Xiaowu spat out his tongue when he saw it. He thought Lin Chen''s appetite was too terrible.


    However, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is estimated to have a total of more than 1000 kg. Xiaowu is not afraid of not enough to eat. While eating the barbecue, she said to Lin Chen, "elder brother, do you want to go to that ''Xingxiu auction house'' to auction soul power Yuanjing? I just heard about this news before, but I don''t think you can auction it. It''s very expensive. It''s said that it takes at least 10000 inferior LINGJI pills to auction it!"

 Chapter 1327

    "Inferior LINGJI pill?" Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Xiao Wu suspiciously.


    "Big brother, don''t you even know what LINGJI pill is?" Xiao Wu looks strange.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he was despised by a little girl.


    He said: "big brother came from a very far place. He doesn''t know much about things here. Please explain it to me."


    Xiaowu was puzzled. People in some places would not know what even a three-year-old child knew. However, she explained: "LINGJI pill is a kind of pill used to assist cultivation. It belongs to Baodan and is divided into four levels: inferior, medium, top and top. It corresponds to the four levels of Baodan. Powerful monks generally like to trade LINGJI pill directly. The price of a inferior LINGJI pill is about a gold coin


    ¡£ And a gold coin, equivalent to a hundred silver coins, can make a family of four live a good month. "


    Inferior LINGJI pill is equivalent to inferior treasure pill.


    Lin Chen remembered that Wu Qianye had said before that the pregnancy elixir he had made was a inferior treasure pill. That is to say, it would take at least 10000 pregnancy elixirs to capture the soul power Yuan Jing!


    You know, he almost cleaned out the Tiancai and Dibao that guodeyuan had accumulated for hundreds of years, and then refined about 100 pregnancy pills!


    Now, the soul power Yuan Jing wants 10000 pills of the same level as the pregnancy elixir!


    This NIMA is too expensive!


    Lin Chen is speechless and has a headache. Now he is a poor man who doesn''t know much about his life here. Where can he have so much money?


    Do you want to rob?


    Rob?


    Lin Chen thought of the two cloth bags he had just found from the bodies of the two men.


    He quickly took it out and found that there were several gold coins, dozens of silver and copper coins, and then there were two small cloth bags in the two cloth bags.


    Lin Chen opened the small cloth bag and saw that there was a light blue pill in it.


    Two small cloth bags, one with 9 pieces inside and one with 15 pieces inside.


    "Big brother, this is the inferior LINGJI pill!" Xiao Wu puts a piece of roast meat into her mouth. Seeing the pill, she brightens her eyes and makes a horse walk.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was curious. He could feel that the inferior LINGJI pill contained rich aura.


    Xiao Wu looked at the inferior LINGJI pill in Lin Chen''s hands and said with longing in her eyes, "if only I could become an alchemist, then I would have a lot of money and be respected."


    "Does the alchemist have a high position in Xuanyuan? What if he can only make the lower LINGJI pill?" Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wu and asks.


    Xiao Wu is used to Lin Chen asking such questions that everyone knows. She nods and says:


    "An Alchemist is the most noble profession in Xuanyuan. A powerful alchemist will be welcomed by all major forces. Moreover, a powerful alchemist often knows many powerful monks, just like a hornet''s nest. Few people dare to provoke."


    "Even if you are an alchemist who can only refine the inferior LINGJI pill, you don''t have to be afraid of running out of money in your life! In addition, you can also refine other inferior treasure pills needed by practitioners, so you have a high status."


    Lin Chen nodded, pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly said with a smile, "I already know how to get 10000 inferior LINGJI pills."


    "How did you get it?"


    Xiao Wu was stunned. Tenthousand inferior LINGJI pills were equivalent to tenthousand gold coins. At first, Lin Chen was wearing rags. Now his clothes were picked from others. He didn''t look like a person who could get tenthousand inferior LINGJI pills.


    "Then you will know."


    Lin Chen sold it and continued to eat the barbecue.


    The meat of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger is really delicious, and it is rich in aura. It can more or less improve the aura, which is far beyond the food on earth.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were suspicious. Obviously, she didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, but she didn''t ask any more.


    After more than an hour, the whole snow spotted saber toothed tiger, except for the bones and kidneys, and Xiao Wu ate a small part, all went into Lin Chen''s stomach.


    "Burp!"


    Lin Chen burps and touches his stomach. He feels that he is finally full. The energy consumed by crossing the robbery and chasing Feng Yu has also been made up.


    Xiaowu sticks out her tongue and feels that Lin Chen can eat too much, but she doesn''t think it''s too incredible. As far as she knows, the stronger a person is, the more terrible his appetite is, and he needs enough energy supply.


    "Well, let''s go to gujia town." Lin Chen gets up and asks Xiaowu to help lead the way.


    Xiao Wu pointed to the stripped skin of the snow spotted saber toothed tiger, and wondered, "brother, don''t you want this? If you sell it, it should be worth dozens of gold coins!"


    Dozens of gold coins, that is, dozens of inferior LINGJI pills, are indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but they are of no use to Lin Chen.


    He was too lazy to sell it. He shook his head and said, "no more."


    "Then... Can you give it to me?" Xiao Wu looked forward to it and said timidly.


    "Oh, little money fan." Lin Chen smiled and said, "OK, take me to gujia town. This will be my reward."


    "Thank you, big brother!" Little dance dimples like flowers.


    Xiao Wu led the way. About half an hour later, Lin Chen saw the gate of gujia town from afar.


    The city wall is more than ten meters high. It looks old and mottled, with a sense of history. The gate is guarded.


    "One person needs to pay a silver coin to enter the town!"


    As Lin Chen and Xiao Wu approached, a man dressed as an official came to them and held out his hand.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He took out two silver coins and gave them to the man. Then he took Xiaowu into town.


    Naturally, he would not conflict with the official people for a little money.


    Entering the town, there is a main road. On both sides of the road are various classical buildings and some vendors. People come and go. It is very lively.


    At this time, a skinny young man, who looked drunk, walked left and right, came to Lin Chen and bumped into Lin Chen.


    "How did you go? Little... Be careful!"


    The young man looked drunk and misty. He pushed Lin Chen away, swearing, and then he wanted to leave.


    "Big brother, he... He stole from you!"


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly pulled Lin Chen''s arm, pointed to the young man and said anxiously, "I just saw him steal the money bag from your clothes!"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, his face showed a ferocious color, stared at him and said:


    "Dead girl, how dare you wronged me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. I''m drunk now. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself!"


    As he spoke, he burst out of his innate late momentum.


    Then, another pair of warning eyes looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the young man who seemed to be drunk. Hearing his funny words, the corners of his mouth twitched. He pulled Xiaowu and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he said:


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost anything!"


    Xiaowu said anxiously and wrongfully, "big brother, I really saw him steal your things!" The young man looked at Lin Chen''s back and said "coward". Then he turned around and left. He was not drunk and his pace was steady.

 Chapter 1328

    "Big brother, I really didn''t lie to you. That man stole your things!"


    Xiaowu turns around and sees that the young man has disappeared. She is too anxious. Although the young man is born late, it is enough to deal with ordinary people, but Xiaowu knows that Lin Chen''s strength is far above that of the young man. There is no reason to be afraid!


    "What did he steal from me?"


    Lin Chen smiled. While talking, he took out the coins and the inferior LINGJI pill. In addition, he added a money bag.


    Xiao Wu was stunned and quickly responded, exclaiming: "ah! Big brother, he didn''t steal your money bag, but you stole him?"


    "He doesn''t have the ability to steal from me."


    Lin Chen smiled and opened the cloth bag to have a look. There were some coins in it. There was no lower grade LINGJI pill. She said that this guy was really poor.


    Xiaowu is so surprised that she steals from the thief. It''s too bad.


    "Little girl, do you know where the most famous place selling pills is in this small town, specifically?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Xiaowu was about to say something when an angry scolding voice came from a distance, "boy, you bastard are so brave that you dare to steal my things!"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that the young man was running angrily, and he was also carrying several other men, who were obviously his helpers.


    The young man felt that he was going to explode with anger, and his face was so dry that after a long time, he stole an empty bag, but his own things were stolen by others.


    Thanks to his pride just now!


    Those who followed him were all with him, including his boss.


    They quickly surrounded Lin Chen and Xiao Wu.


    Other passers-by, seeing this scene, all hid far away and looked at Lin Chen and Xiao Wu sympathetically.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to attack even my Zhu San''s men?"


    A big man with a tiger back and a scar on his face came to Lin Chen and stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    As he spoke, he burst out with extraordinary power.


    "You made a mistake. He did it to me. Then I thought his skills were too bad. I couldn''t help but want to show him the real skills."


    Lin Chen smiled at the corners of his mouth, and there was no panic on his face.


    As he spoke, he thought that the town was really chaotic. As soon as he came in, he met thieves and dared to make trouble for himself openly.


    "Yes! Boy, can you believe I beat you to death?" When the young man heard Lin Chen say that his skills were poor, he was so angry that his face was almost deformed. He felt extremely humiliated.


    "OK. Then you can beat me to death!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhu San frowned and looked at Lin Chen, then waved, "go!"


    Suddenly, several people beside him, including the young man, rushed to Lin Chen.


    Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time, with a bang, they all flew back, then covered their stomachs, fell to the ground and screamed, looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Master!"


    Zhu San''s face suddenly became bitter. Just now Lin Chen shot, he couldn''t even see Lin Chen''s movements. Where could he not understand that he kicked the iron plate.


    "Do you want to beat me to death?" Lin Chen looks at Zhu San and smiles.


    "No!" Zhu San, sweating on his forehead, said with a smile, "we are blind to Taishan. Please don''t take it amiss, sir!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me all your money!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhu San smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would come to trouble, but he was robbed. However, he nodded and bowed down and agreed immediately.


    One side originally thought Lin Chen was going to be unlucky. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    Soon, Lin Chen took some money bags submitted by Zhu San and others and looked at Zhu San and said:


    "Where is the most famous place selling pills in this town? Take me there!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Zhu San answered and immediately led Lin Chen along. He just stared at the young man who had pretended to be drunk before.


    The young man was sad. Obviously, when Zhu San came back, he would definitely be beaten up.


    "My Lord, the most famous place selling pills in gujia town is Wan Dan Pavilion. Wan Dan Pavilion is a famous top-level alchemy sect in Xuanyuan mainland. Although it is only a small shop in remote areas, it is not accessible to ordinary people!"


    As Zhu San walked away, he introduced Lin Chen with a flattering smile on his face. After all, it would be beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with Lin Chen, an expert.


    "Ordinary people can''t get in?" Lin Chen glanced at him.


    Zhu San hurriedly said, "if everyone enters the store, even if they don''t buy anything, they should also give a gold coin."


    A gold coin is equivalent to the living expenses of a family of four for a month. It seems that most people are not willing to spend it.


    Moreover, I can''t afford to buy anything after I go in.


    More than ten minutes later, the three of Lin Chen arrived at the Wandan Pavilion.


    Wan Dan Pavilion looked very imposing. To Lin Chen''s surprise, there were two beautiful women standing at the door, dressed in cheongsam like clothes, as if they were greeting guests.


    "It seems that the beauty effect and beauty reception are the same everywhere. The Wandan Pavilion will also do business and let beautiful women accompany it. Maybe customers will buy more in order to show off."


    Lin Chen murmured, then looked at Zhu San:


    "Go and find out for me whether there is a soul power Yuan Jing at the Xingxiu auction house in half a month. What is the specific starting price? Then come back and tell me. I''ll give you all your money back."


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, it''s most appropriate for local snakes like Zhu San to inquire about this kind of news. Although the round faced man said that Xingxiu auction house will have a soul power Yuan Jing auction, it''s still better to make sure.


    Zhu San was delighted when he heard Yan''s face. He immediately agreed and left.


    Lin Chen walks to the Wandan pavilion with Xiaowu.


    "Big brother, do you want to buy pills? They are very expensive!" Xiao Wu hurriedly reminded him.


    "I don''t want to buy pills, but to get 10000 inferior LINGJI pills. Just watch." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Er..." Xiao Wu looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand. He came to the ten thousand pill pavilion to get ten thousand inferior LINGJI pills, but he said he didn''t buy them?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it difficult to rob?


    Although Lin Chen showed great strength before, if she dares to rob things in the Wandan Pavilion, Xiao Wu will surely die ugly.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here to buy pills?"


    As soon as Lin Chen and Xiao Wu walked in, a cheongsam beauty came over and asked, with a professional smile on her face and not very eager eyes.


    Another beautiful woman standing at the door didn''t even look at Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen''s clothes are very ordinary, and she is still carrying a little girl like a little beggar. She doesn''t look like a big customer anyway.

 Chapter 1329

    "Let''s go first."


    Lin Chen took out two gold coins and gave them to the beauty. He took Xiaowu and went in. Seeing that Lin Chen was so straightforward, the beauty smiled brightly and muttered in her heart that maybe she was really a young master of a big family or a strong disciple of the clan? Maybe I have a crush on the little beggar. Let alone, the little beggar is dirty, but it looks like he should be


    not bad


    Just, it''s a little too small?


    However, thinking of the strange habits of some strong men, the beauty didn''t think there was any problem with Lin Chen''s liking little girls, so she hurried in.


    Another beautiful woman standing at the door also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t know. He was thought by the cheongsam beauty to be a strange uncle who liked the little girl. When he went inside, he saw that the decoration was exquisite and there were many beautiful small porcelain vases. After taking a look, he turned to the cheongsam beauty and said:


    "Please ask your person in charge to come out."


    The cheongsam beauty was stunned and then said with a smile, "Sir, just tell me what pill you want to buy. You don''t need to see our person in charge."


    The person in charge of Wan Dan Pavilion can''t be seen by everyone. Although Lin Chen gives a flat entrance fee, in the eyes of the cheongsam beauty, it''s far from being able to see the person in charge.


    "I''m not here to buy pills. I want to talk to your person in charge." Lin Chen simply said.


    "Not to buy pills?"


    The cheongsam beauty frowned. Now she felt that Lin Chen seemed to be making trouble. Even Xiao Wu was confused. She couldn''t understand what Lin Chen was doing.


    "Boy, you''re not here to find fault?"


    At this time, several big men came over from one side. The first man said coldly to Lin Chen. While talking, he smiled pleasantly at the cheongsam beauty:


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. No one can make trouble here with me!"


    At the same time, he showed the breath of the extraordinary qichongtian and stared at Lin Chen.


    This man has an idea about the cheongsam beauty Xiaoying. At this time, he comes to pay attention. Of course, it is his duty to clean up the people who come to look for trouble.


    "I''m not here to find fault. I''m an alchemist. I''m here to talk to the person in charge!" Lin Chen is impatient and doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Alchemist?"


    As soon as the cheongsam beauty''s eyes lit up, you know, even if the Alchemist is the lowest level who can only refine the inferior treasure pill, it is also a money printing machine. Where can women dislike it?


    A stronger alchemist will definitely have a large number of women willing to climb onto his bed if he makes a little expression.


    Xiao Wu also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "Hum! Boy, if you''re an alchemist, I''m still a strong man in the heaven realm!"


    The man sneered. Seeing the cheongsam beauty looking at Lin Chen with bright eyes, he was extremely upset.


    He looked at the cheongsam beauty and said, "Xiao Ying, the alchemists are all very noble people. This guy is so rustic that his clothes don''t fit. How can he be an alchemist? He''s just here to make trouble!"


    Hearing the words, the cheongsam beauty looked at Lin Chen carefully, and her eyes became suspicious.


    Although Lin Chen''s dress is not too old-fashioned, it''s really common, and his clothes don''t fit. Although brother Heizi''s physique is similar to Lin Chen''s, his clothes are still a little bigger.


    For the people here, Lin Chen''s short hair also seems strange.


    "Oh? If I were an alchemist, what would you do if you were not a strong man in the heaven realm?"


    Lin Chen was despised for some reason. He was also a little annoyed and looked at the big man.


    With a condescending smile, the big man said, "Oh, I''m really getting up. How about if you''re an alchemist, I''ll commit suicide and apologize?"


    With that, he hissed and looked disdainful.


    "OK!" Lin Chen nodded.


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing when you''re full?"


    A somewhat unhappy voice came, and then a man of forty or fifty years old came over.


    This man is short and fat, with a round face and small eyes. He has two moustaches. He looks a little obscene and gives people a sense of shrewdness.


    "Fat man!"


    Seeing the man, the big man, the other people around him, and the beautiful woman in cheongsam, I was busy.


    "Yes!"


    "What are you doing here?" said the fat man, touching his moustache


    With that, his eyes fell on Lin Chen and said, "is this the guest?"


    "Fat master! This guy is not a guest. He''s here to find fault! The boy came to us and said he didn''t come to buy pills. He said he was an alchemist and wanted to talk to you about business!"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, the man sneered.


    And Lin Chen also understood at the moment that this fat man was the person in charge of Wan Dan Pavilion.


    "Little brother, are you an alchemist? What level of pills can you make?"


    The fat master''s face was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show a look of disbelief or ridicule, but looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    The big man was upset when he heard what grandpa Pang said. In his opinion, Lin Chen should be kicked out directly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    In fact, the reason why he is so targeted at Lin Chen is because he is jealous. Recently, he is chasing a beautiful girl Xiaoying in cheongsam, but people don''t like him at all. Just now Xiaoying heard that Lin Chen was an alchemist, his eyes were shining, like a little fan, so he let him see Lin Chen to the extreme.


    Of course, he did believe that Lin Chen was definitely not an alchemist in his dress. Otherwise, he would not dare to offend him.


    "I can refine the inferior treasure pill."


    When Lin Chen heard what fat ye said, he nodded and replied.


    When he was on the earth, he was able to refine the pregnant elixir, which was barely considered the inferior treasure elixir. After the thunder disaster, his control over the spiritual power was also improved.


    I am confident that there will be no problem in refining the inferior treasure pill with my current ability.


    "Hiss! Keep loading!" The man sneered.


    The fat master looked at Lin Chen and squinted slightly. He didn''t believe Lin Chen was an alchemist, but he still asked, "what business do you want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s easy."


    Lin Chen said: "you provide me with the alchemy materials for LINGJI pill and the alchemy place. Then I will make alchemy. I will give you half of the inferior LINGJI pill that I will practice at that time."


    He asked Xiaowu about the alchemy materials of LINGJI pill, which only cost about 10 silver coins.


    The refined inferior LINGJI pill is worth a gold coin and has 10 times the profit.


    For example, the other party provided Lin Chen with the alchemy material of 1000 gold coins, and Lin Chen could refine the inferior LINGJI pill worth 10000 gold coins.


    Give the other half at that time, which is equivalent to 5000 gold coins.


    Four times the rate of return, which is already very high.


    "Er... That''s what you mean by business?"


    Grandpa Pang and the others were stunned. They had basically determined that Lin Chen was coming to make trouble.


    The voice of the fat man at this time was also a little cold.


    Of course, the business Lin Chen said is no problem, but the problem is, where can an alchemist talk about this kind of business with others?


    After all, every alchemist has his own alchemy site and can purchase alchemy materials himself. Why should he share nearly half of the profits?


    You know, alchemists are rich, but alchemy is a hard job. No alchemist will throw money out!


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "but I need you to provide me with something else first."


    Grandpa Pang''s face is better. In his opinion, what Lin Chen wants may be the key. Lin Chen wants to make pills for Wan Dan Pavilion, so this is a disguised way to make pills for Wan Dan Pavilion!


    "What do you want? First of all, we can''t give you anything that is too precious! After all, the inferior LINGJI pill doesn''t mean much to our Wandan Pavilion!" Said the fat man.


    But the next second, he heard Lin Chen''s words, and his face was completely black.


    "I need you to first provide me with the prescription for the inferior LINGJI pill and the materials explaining the properties of various alchemy materials!" Lin Chen had a little excitement in his eyes.


    The fat man''s face was completely gloomy and his face twitched.


    The man who looked at Lin Chen with disdain on his face could not help sneering:


    "Ha ha! Boy, you fool should use your brain to fool people! On the Xuanyuan continent, which alchemist doesn''t know the prescription of the inferior LINGJI pill? You''re not an alchemist at all!" "Lihui, beat him out!" The fat master glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at the big man and said coldly.

 Chapter 1330

    "OK! Fat man!"


    The big man smiled grimly and looked at Lin Chen and was about to start. The cheongsam beauty looked at Lin Chen with a trace of disgust and regarded Lin Chen as a liar.


    If you dare to deceive Wan Dan Pavilion, you are really daring to be ambitious!


    Xiao Wu''s face turned white and she grasped Lin Chen''s arm nervously.


    Lin Chen did not change his look. Looking at the fat master, he said coldly, "who has stipulated that the alchemist must know the prescription of the inferior LINGJI pill? Is it difficult? Is there only a pill of the inferior LINGJI pill in the world?"


    "Wait!"


    Master Pang waved to stop Lihui, who was about to do it. He was puzzled because Lin Chen was so calm. He said:


    "OK! Even if you''re right, there are many other pills in the world. I''ll take it as if you haven''t refined the lower level LINGJI pill! But what do you mean now? Can''t you? I''ll show you the pill of the lower level LINGJI pill and you''ll refine it immediately?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes! I am a genius!"


    The fat man''s face froze. NIMA, do you think you are a genius and your face doesn''t change? How cheeky is that?


    Also, by saying so, do you mean that we are not geniuses?


    "Well, I''d like to see how talented you are! If you can''t refine it, you''ll definitely look good!"


    Grandpa Pang laughed angrily. "Come to the alchemy room with me! Xiaoying, go and bring the pill of LINGJI pill and prepare the alchemy materials!"


    With that, he turned and walked away. Lin Chen followed him with a little dance.


    "Hum! I want to see when you''re going to pretend! Fart genius!" Lihui gave a cold Snort and followed.


    In a short while, the people went to the alchemy room.


    The alchemy room covers an area of hundreds of square meters. It is very particular. In the middle is a half person high Dan Ding. There are some mysterious patterns on the Dan Ding, with several small arrays to assist in alchemy.


    "This is the prescription of the inferior LINGJI pill. Here are some skills and explanations about refining the inferior LINGJI pill, as well as the properties and proportions of the materials."


    Xiaoying gives relevant information to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took it and checked it.


    Xiao Wu''s face was tense and bitter. She felt that Lin Chen was just fooling around. It would be better if she was driven out of the Wan Dan Pavilion. It would be miserable if she was beaten by someone else.


    "How long do you need to study?" A moment later, the fat man looked at Lin Chen and asked impatiently.


    "All right." Lin Chen put away the materials in his hand, and then went to the place where the alchemy materials were placed to check the alchemy materials.


    These materials are basically not available on earth, which makes Lin Chen very excited, just like a financial fan who sees a box full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    "All right?"


    Fat Ye was stunned. He thought that Lin Chen would like to see him at least for a long time.


    "Start refining pills." Lin Chen went to the Dan Ding and started a fire. Then he threw all kinds of materials into the Dan Ding. The fragrance of medicine gradually diffused, and the aura in the air shook. At the same time, with the passage of time, Lin Chen played a magic formula in his hands to control the fusion of the flame and the medicinal properties of those herbs and eliminate them


    Impurities.


    "Hum! I''m pretending to be something! I want to see when you''re going to pretend!" Li Hui couldn''t help sneering.


    "Shut up!" The fat master looked at Lin Chen''s skillful and beautiful movements, and his face became dignified. He looked at Li Hui and scolded.


    Li Hui was stunned, and then Shanshan shut his mouth.


    After about half an hour, alchemy was over.


    Fat ye went to the Dan Ding and looked inside. There were about a dozen light blue pills with irregular shapes. With some cracks, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "failed!"


    "Well, it failed!" Lin Chen also looked at the inside of the Dan tripod, a face indifferent, nodded.


    "Again?" Fat Master said.


    "Come again." Lin Chen nodded. He was not a God after all. He was confident that he would soon learn to refine the inferior LINGJI pill, and even boasted deliberately. However, the first refining failed.


    Li Hui''s face changed, and he felt something was wrong. The performance of Mr. Pang showed that the boy really seemed to be an alchemist?


    The cheongsam beauty has a brilliant look in her eyes, while Xiaowu is surprised.


    Lin Chen started refining the inferior LINGJI pill again. About half an hour later, the pill refining was over. This time, Grandpa Pang was surprised. He went to the pill Ding, took out a mellow light blue pill from it, put it in front of his nose, and said in surprise:


    "I really succeeded! I succeeded the second time?"


    His face was shocked. From the observation just now, he confirmed that Lin Chen was not the first time to refine the pill, but it was the first time to refine the inferior LINGJI pill.


    The second refining was successful. Although Lin Chen obviously had a solid foundation, it was still too rebellious. Grandpa Pang had to admit that Lin Chen was right. He was really a genius.


    Comprehension, control and soul perception are terrible!


    "Now, is our business done?" Lin Chen looked at the fat man and asked.


    "Deal!" The fat man nodded, but he was puzzled and said: "however, I want to know why you do this? Don''t you have a place for alchemy?" "First, I have been practicing outside. I really don''t have my own alchemy place here, and I don''t have time to build it. I should only stay here for half a month. Second, I''m going to refine a large number of inferior LINGJI pills. I estimate that I can refine about 2000 pills a day, which requires a lot of materials. I purchase them myself


    It will be very troublesome, and I need you to do it! "


    Lin Chen said, another reason he didn''t say was that there were all kinds of pills in the ten thousand pill Pavilion, and he could just study them all.


    After all, he didn''t know much about all kinds of pills in Xuanyuan continent. This place was like a treasure to him.


    As long as the materials were sufficient, he judged that he could refine about 2000 pills a day according to the mental consumption after practicing 10 inferior LINGJI pills.


    That is to say, if you can refine 30000 pills in half a month, half of them will be given to Wandan Pavilion and half to yourself, then there will be 15000 inferior LINGJI pills.


    There should be no problem auctioning hunli Yuanjing at that time.


    Uncle Pang nodded, accepted Lin Chen''s explanation, and said: "I don''t take such a big advantage of you. You have to stay for half a month to refine 30000 inferior LINGJI pills. Then you can just give us 10000 pills in the Wandan Pavilion. As for the alchemy materials, we will handle them."


    "OK, thank you."


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more. He could guess that the reason why this man gave up fivethousand to himself was not because he was kind, but because he saw that he had some potential and wanted to make friends with him. It was a little favor for him.


    "Big brother, are you really an alchemist?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Lin Chen. At the moment, her big eyes stared round. Her black gem like eyes were especially beautiful. Her small mouth was slightly open. She was extremely surprised.


    The cheongsam beauty also looked at Lin Chen at the moment, and her eyes were colorful. She even took the initiative to give Lin Chen a wink, just like a woman on the earth who saw her golden son-in-law.


    "Why, don''t I?" Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wu and laughs.


    "Like! Very like!" Xiao Wu nodded and smiled immediately.


    "Little slick!"


    Lin Chen smiled and scolded, then turned to Li Hui, who was a little pale. His face sank and said:


    "What did you say just now? If I were an alchemist, you would commit suicide to apologize? Then you should commit suicide now!"


    The fat man looked puzzled and looked at the cheongsam beauty. The cheongsam beauty immediately told him what had just happened.


    "Fat master, I was joking! Would you ask this great alchemist to spare me?"


    When Lihui heard Lin Chen''s words, he was so scared that his face turned pale, his body trembled, and his eyes for help looked at Grandpa Pang. The fat master looked at his nose, nose and heart, and said faintly, "since you are a man, you must do what you say! Otherwise, you will lose my face at the Wan Dan Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1331

    "A man, since you say so, you must do it! Otherwise, you will disgrace me at the Wan Dan Pavilion!"


    As soon as Uncle Pang''s words were uttered, Li Hui was suddenly cold. Obviously, he was an extraordinary little man in the seventh heaven. He was not qualified to compare with the alchemist at all. Uncle Pang did not intend to stand on his side. Moreover, he was in trouble with Lin Chen at the beginning.


    Poop!


    The next second, Lihui knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen, and said, "my Lord, you will treat me as a fart and let me go?"


    "But what can I do if you make me a little unhappy?" Lin Chen said.


    Li Hui directly slapped himself in the face. With a slap, he didn''t hold his hand. Then he slapped himself again, and soon his face was swollen.


    "Sir, look..." then, he looked at Lin Chen with a pleading face.


    "Go away." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!"


    Lihui''s face was overjoyed. He immediately stood up, bowed to Lin Chen, and then turned around and left. Like a lost dog, he did not dare to look at the cheongsam beauty again.


    "Little brother, can we have a word?"


    At this time, the fat man glanced at the little dance beside Lin Chen and smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was puzzled, but he nodded: "yes!"


    Although he can refine the inferior LINGJI pill, he can be regarded as the lowest level alchemist, and is very noble in the eyes of ordinary people. However, Wan Dan Pavilion is a famous sect of alchemy in the whole continent, so he won''t care about him.


    Lin Chen was curious. What did the fat man want to say to himself?


    "Xiao Ying, take care of this little sister."


    The fat master pointed to Xiao Wu, gave orders to the cheongsam beauty, and then smiled at Lin Chen, "come with me, little brother."


    After a while, they arrived at a well decorated place similar to a study. Mr. Pang closed the door, turned to look at Lin Chen and asked with a smile:


    "Little brother, I wonder if I could ask who your master is? Who are you from the alchemy sect?"


    "I''m sorry, my master asked me to practice outside. I''m not allowed to say his name. He said that my cultivation and alchemy are too bad now. If he said it, he would lose face."


    Lin Chen shook his head. His face was very natural. He could not see that he was talking nonsense.


    "Oh?"


    Grandpa Pang looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "I can feel that you are not very old. You are so skillful in alchemy and have a very high understanding. It is good to be able to make inferior treasure pills alone. Your Shifu thinks you have disgraced him. Is it possible that he is a king of pills?"


    As he spoke, Grandpa Pang kept looking at Lin Chen''s expression. If Lin Chen came from an ordinary background, even if he could refine the inferior treasure pill, in fact, he could not see it.


    Dan Wang?


    Where does Lin Chen know what king Dan is?


    Seeing that the other party looked at him suspiciously, he simply said: "I used to stay in the mountains to follow my master. This is my first time out. I don''t know many things about the outside world. I don''t know who the king of Dan is?"


    Lin Chen took the initiative to say so. On the contrary, fat Ye suddenly realized it. He said that no wonder this guy didn''t even know the Dan of the inferior LINGJI pill. It turned out that it was because he had been isolated from the outside world since childhood.


    He explained: "the so-called Dan king is the honorific title for the alchemist who can refine the inferior Lingdan."


    "Oh. It turns out that as long as you can refine the inferior pill, you can be called the king of pills. Then my Shifu has been..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen suddenly thought of something. He stopped and looked at Grandpa Pang and said, "sorry, my master doesn''t allow me to say anything about him."


    Uncle Pang''s eyes lit up. Lin Chen''s "careless" words just now had let him know some information and said with a smile:


    "OK, then I won''t ask. Originally, I wondered why you are so skillful in alchemy, but the fire control formula you use is so rough. Now it seems that you should respect the master to train your alchemy skills and sharpen your mind."


    Fire control formula?


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the fire control formula that the other party said was the formula he had played when refining pills. He also understood why the other party said his fire control formula was rough.


    After all, this fire control formula was created by Leng Dongliu when he just broke through the golden body realm, or the extraordinary ten Heaven. Naturally, it will not be wise.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was delighted that if he could get a better fire control formula, his ability to refine pills would be improved, that is to say, he might be able to try to refine the intermediate LINGJI pill?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s true. I almost forgot that I was going to find a better fire control formula to use. My Shifu meant to pass on his fire control formula to me after I met his expectations."


    "I see!"


    Grandpa Pang went aside, took out a small jade token, handed it to Lin Chen, and said with a smile:


    "This is the fire control formula practised by the external disciples of the Wandan Pavilion. You can learn it by holding the jade plate in your hand and using your spiritual power."


    "It''s not very precious, but it''s definitely not bad. If you don''t mind it, take it as a friend. But remember, you can cultivate yourself, but you can''t teach others."


    As a matter of fact, the fire control formula of the external disciples of the Wan Dan Pavilion is not easy to give. The reason why he is willing to give it is not simply to make friends with Lin Chen, but that the master behind Lin Chen may be the master of the Dan king.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Chen was not polite either. He was so calm that he wanted to pick up the jade plate in the other party''s hand.


    However, when his hand touched the jade plate, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. His hand was like electricity, and he suddenly turned his hand over and grabbed Lin Chen''s wrist, reaching the extreme.


    At this moment, Lin Chen only felt that the man in front of him looked ordinary, some Philistines and smart fatty, as if he had become a fierce beast, and his momentum was terrible.


    Even, in an instant, he could not move. This was a complete crushing of the high level against the low level!


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He knew that the fat man in front of him was definitely stronger than himself!


    In the blink of an eye, fat Ye''s hand was already buttoned on Lin Chen''s wrist. The next moment, his face turned crazy. He immediately released Lin Chen''s hand and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    At this time, Lin Chen found that the terrible oppression had disappeared. He looked at the fat man and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was also worried. He had found that the man in front of him was definitely beyond his control. If there was a conflict, he would not be able to leave.


    Wan Dan Pavilion is a well-known sect of alchemy in the mainland. The person in charge of a remote town was also so terrible, which Lin Chen did not expect.


    "Little brother, I''m offended!"


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, fat ye even offered to apologize. He looked very dignified and looked at Lin Chen with deep fear.


    The next moment, his words made Lin Chen''s heart burst. "Little brother, can you take the liberty to ask whether your realm is the extraordinary ten heavens?"

 Chapter 1332

    Lin Chen was nervous, but at this time he seemed indifferent. He deliberately said, "when will there be ten Heaven in the transcendental realm? I''m not a ten Heaven, I''m just a nine heaven realm."


    "Little brother, you are indeed an extraordinary place. However, your spiritual power and physical strength are not comparable to those of the extraordinary jiuchongtian. Of course, it may be that you have cultivated some special skills and martial arts


    The fat master carefully observed Lin Chen''s expression and found that Lin Chen didn''t seem to be lying. He said with a smile, "I''ve only heard of the so-called extraordinary ten heavy heaven. It is said that only those anti heaven skills can have the extraordinary ten heavy heaven. They can practice to the extreme in the extraordinary world and lay the most solid foundation for the path of cultivation. After two thunderstorms, they can enter the Golden State! This kind of cultivator has the ability to


    Level is invincible. It''s terrible to be able to fight over level! "


    "However, the number of anti heaven skills that can cultivate the extraordinary ten heavens is not more than one palm in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even in my Wan Dan Pavilion, there is no such anti heaven skill."


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally determined that the realm he was in was the extraordinary ten heavens.


    However, he won''t admit that he is practicing the anti heaven skill. After all, every man is innocent and has his own sin. If the other person knows that he is practicing the anti heaven skill, then who knows whether he will be greedy and take action against himself.


    From the previous scene, Lin Chen had completely determined that he was not the opponent of this man.


    Just when Lin Chen was ready to continue pretending to be stupid, Grandpa Pang took the initiative to laugh and said:


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous. Let''s not talk about whether what you cultivate is the anti heaven skill in my mouth. Even if it is, I won''t mess around. My accomplishments can''t be practiced again, so although your skill is tempting to me, it is limited."


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was relieved, but the next moment he saw a shrewd look in the other party''s eyes. He couldn''t help scolding the old fox for deceiving himself?


    At this time, if I was relieved, wouldn''t it be equivalent to directly admitting that what I practiced was the so-called anti heaven skill?


    He looked surprised and said, "there are so many powerful kung fu skills in the world, which can make a little more than others in the extraordinary world?" Then he shook his head and said: "you really misunderstood me. I''m not a super ten Heaven, I''m just a super nine heaven, and the cultivation skills are not so powerful! Also, please don''t ask about me, otherwise, you will disturb my Shifu, but he hates being disturbed!


    His temper is very bad! "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s previous words, he saw that Lin Chen''s surprise was not like fraud. Fat Ye was suspicious. Was it really his own mistake? This guy is really an extraordinary jiuchongtian, but his strength is more demonic?


    When he heard Lin Chen''s last words, he suddenly realized that Lin Chen was telling him not to test himself again!


    You know, if Lin Chen really practices the anti heaven skill, then his master is absolutely terrible. The Wan Dan Pavilion may not be able to provoke him!


    The next moment, the fat man said with a smile: "in that case, it seems that I think too much. I talk a lot. Don''t worry, little brother. I just wanted to try your skill just now. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Tomorrow morning, I will come to make pills and help me prepare the materials for making pills. Goodbye!"


    Lin Chen was still angry and turned to leave. In fact, his whole body was a little tense at the moment, and he was on guard against the sudden move of fat Ye.


    However, to his relief, he was in peace until he left. He even smiled and called the cheongsam beauty shadow to come and send him out of the Wandan Pavilion.


    "This little fellow is really cautious. Is it true that I made a mistake? The extraordinary Jiuchong heaven can be so powerful?"


    When Lin Chen was taken away by the beautiful woman in the cheongsam, the fat man muttered while touching his mustache.


    "If his master is really a king of Dan, and then passed it on to him, it would be terrible. As far as I know, there is only one who is both a king of Dan and a practitioner of the anti heaven skill!"


    When he said that, his eyes showed admiration and longing. "What''s more, even if this boy is really not an extraordinary ten strong heaven, he is so evil, his cultivation skills are not simple, and his master is definitely not easy to provoke! Well, I finally came to this small place to have a rest. I don''t want to get involved in any trouble, so I


    Don''t pry any more. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Gu family, martial arts training ground.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t sunspot and ah Chang come back? There won''t be any accident?"


    A young man with a national character face who is strong and gives people a sense of beast, while wiping his sweat, he frowned at the middle-aged man beside him.


    The young man, named Guyang, is known as the first genius of gujia town and the only son of the ancient family owner.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "young master, don''t worry. Where does anyone dare to touch our people in gujia town? I''ll send someone to check now. Why haven''t those two guys come back? I think they''re in some trouble."


    "Well, there must be no accident. The snow spotted saber tooth tiger meat is used to entertain Miss Qingyan! If anyone dares to make an accident, I will let him die without a whole body!"


    Gu Yang snorted coldly, with a faint golden light on his body, surrounded by terror, and cold eyes.


    Miss Qingyan, that''s the pride of the cangyou City family. It''s not easy for him to come here because of the auction. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to please the beauty!


    Whoever dares to interfere with him is going to die!


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the little dance?"


    Lin Chen is led to the door by a beautiful woman in cheongsam. He doesn''t see Xiao Wu, so he asks.


    The cheongsam beauty smiled and said, "she said she has something to do and has left."


    Lin Chen nodded. In fact, even if he and xiaowuben were not familiar, they didn''t plan to take a little girl with them. It''s no wonder that the other party left by themselves.


    "My Lord, where are you going to rest tonight?"


    When the cheongsam beauty speaks, she breathes like orchid, with a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    Oh, this is seducing me?


    Lin Chen thought that the alchemist was really popular. He was like a super rich man on earth.


    "My Lord, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride?"


    At this time, the two men had already reached the door. Another cheongsam beauty who had previously ignored Lin Chen also immediately ran over and courted Lin Chen.


    Obviously, Lin Chen is an alchemist. It has been spread in the ten thousand pill Pavilion.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen was cold, shook his head and left directly. At this time, he was worried about the women on the earth. How could he be in the mood to pay attention to these women who were obsessed with the situation.


    The two cheongsam beauties looked disappointed, but they didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. After all, the alchemist was hard for them to climb.


    After a while, Lin Chen found an inn nearby.


    When he was about to enter the inn, he suddenly heard the sound of small dance.


    The voice was very small, and the distance was a little far, but it was not difficult to distinguish with Lin Chen''s ear power.


    "Take these gold coins, stone. Do you want to hide them? Don''t let others see them. Otherwise, there will be trouble."


    "Xiaohua, you are in poor health. Let Shitou buy you a inferior LINGJI pill to eat. That will be good for your health."


    "Ah Rong, these two gold coins are given to you alone. Is your grandmother still ill? These two gold coins are enough to buy a ''blood nourishing pill''. Your grandmother will be all right after she eats them! I believe Xiaowu will be strong enough to live on and turn over in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound, Lin Chen showed a curious look on her face. She went to a nearby alley and jumped onto a roof. Looking down, she saw a little dance still dressed in rags and dirty.


    At this time, she was surrounded by many little beggars dressed like her. The oldest was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and the youngest was only sevenoreight years old.


    "Xiao Wu, these are dozens of gold coins! You... How can you have so much money?"


    A tightheaded boy, holding a bulging money bag, looked at Xiaowu and said in surprise.


    "Stone, don''t ask so much! Just take it. All the money is for you. You are the oldest. You should take good care of everyone, you know?"


    "I... I will!" The boy immediately straightened his chest and looked as if he would die.


    "Thank you, little dancer. I haven''t had enough for a week!"


    "Thank you, sister Xiaowu. Sobbing... My grandma is finally saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other little beggars also thanked Xiao Wu, who was very excited. Xiao Wu smiled and said no thanks, but also looked very happy. Her dirty little face smiled brightly.


    "This girl is very kind. I thought she wanted the tiger skin for her own sake. She used it to sell money to help these little beggars."


    Lin Chen said faintly.


    The little girl is really kind, but it has nothing to do with him. They are just passers-by. Lin Chen doesn''t think there will be any connection.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared. Soon, he appeared in front of the inn, walked into the Inn and asked someone to help open a room.


    During this time, he plans to live here first.


    Lin Chen sat on the chair, holding the jade token given to him by the fat master in his hand, and turned his spiritual power to the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, a stream of air rushed into Lin Chen''s body from the jade plaque. Lin Chen felt something more in his mind. After careful feeling, it was a fire control formula.


    The jade plate was smashed into powder with a bang.


    "Eh, it''s amazing that this thing is disposable."


    Lin Chen was slightly surprised, and then he looked at the fire control formula in his mind.


    "This fire control formula is really much better than the one I used before."


    After a while, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Little beggar! What are you doing in here? You can''t come in here! Get out of here quickly! Do you hear me? Otherwise I''ll be rude!"


    While Lin Chen was immersed in the fire control formula, the sound of chasing and yelling suddenly came from the corridor outside the house. Then, the sound of small dance came. "Big brother! Big brother! Where are you? Don''t you want to be responsible for others?"

 Chapter 1333

    "Big brother! Big brother! Where are you? Don''t you want to be responsible for others?"


    Lin Chen heard the sound of Xiao Wu, and a black line appeared on his forehead. What is responsible for you?


    This is too much for people to fantasize about!


    He went over and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Xiaowu in the corridor. A waiter was chasing her and wanted to drive her out.


    Before he could speak, Xiao Wu saw him, immediately looked happy, ran to him, hugged his arm, and said, "brother, you are here!"


    The waiter was stunned when he saw Lin Chen. "My guest, do you know this little beggar?"


    When he spoke, he thought of what Xiaowu had just said. His eyes were strange, looking at animals. After all, Xiaowu looked like a child.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and stared at Xiao Wu. The little girl''s words were misunderstood. He looked at the waiter and said:


    "Yes, I know her. Go down."


    Lin Chen took Xiaowu to the room, closed the door, looked at her, and said in silence, "little sister, what else can I do for you?"


    In his opinion, he had already invited Xiaowu to have a barbecue and paid her to help lead the way, so he had nothing to do with her.


    "Big brother, are you really not responsible for others?" Xiao Wu bowed her head, looking timid and sad.


    Lin Chen said with a dark face, "what is responsible for you? People will misunderstand you if you are like this!"


    Don''t say he doesn''t have the heart to think about women at all. Even if he does, he won''t be interested in a thirteen or fourteen year old girl.


    Xiaowu hurriedly said: "elder brother, you killed the Gu family before. They are likely to investigate you from the beggars you let go. But many people have seen me before. I went to town with you and to the Wandan Pavilion. They must think I was with you."


    "This..."


    Lin Chen finds out that she didn''t expect this. Xiaowu is right. If the Gu family knew that she was the murderer who killed their people, and found that Xiaowu had something to do with herself, it''s very likely that she won''t let her go.


    At the same time, Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Xiao Wu''s eyes. The girl was not as timid as she looked before, but quite smart.


    "Big brother, why are you looking at me like that?" A little panic appeared on Xiao Wu''s face.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "now that things have happened, what are you going to do?"


    Xiaowu said with expectation on her face, "elder brother, will you leave here for the big city in a while? Can you take me with you? I also want to see the outside world!"


    "Well, aren''t you afraid that I''ll mess with you? After all, I''m a hot-blooded man." Lin Chen didn''t say yes or no, he said faintly.


    "Big brother, you won''t, I believe you!" Xiaowu quickly shook her head.


    "Why do you believe me?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    "There is no reason. I just feel that you are a good man, big brother!"


    Xiao Wu was shy and timid. It seemed that she was scared by Lin Chen''s aggressive tone.


    "I don''t think it''s a feeling at all. It''s your judgment, isn''t it? Little sister, you''re very cute and smart!"


    Lin Chen''s face cooled down. Before Xiao Wu could speak, he said: "the reason why you think I won''t mess with you is just two points. First, I set those beggars in the monster mountain. You think I''m a good man. Second, I''m an alchemist. You think I won''t lack women, so I won''t be interested in you. I said that


    Am I right? I find that you have a lot in mind! "


    With Lin Chen''s analysis, Xiao Wu''s face turned pale, but she still insisted: "no, I just think that you are a good man and won''t mess with me. You don''t think so much at all."


    "Really? Are you really a little beggar?" Lin Chen suddenly sneered.


    "Of course I''m a little beggar. Don''t wrong me, big brother. I didn''t lie to you!" Xiao Wu said anxiously.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything, so he grabbed Xiaowu''s neck with one hand. Xiaowu''s face changed greatly, and she dodged back. The speed was fast to the extreme, and she withdrew from a distance in an instant.


    However, Lin Chen, like a ghost, immediately followed her. When Xiao Wu stopped, Lin Chen''s hand was still clasped on her neck.


    Xiao Wu''s face became completely frightened.


    Lin Chen sneered: "then explain to me that you are a little beggar. How come your strength has reached the inborn peak and you are only one step away from the extraordinary sky? When was a little beggar so powerful?"


    At the beginning, Lin Chen didn''t notice that Xiao Wu was a Buddhist monk with a congenital peak.


    However, he stayed together a little longer. From the pace and breathing of Xiaowu, he felt something was wrong. On the way to gujia Town, he deliberately accelerated his pace. If it was the day after tomorrow, it would be difficult to keep up.


    But Xiao Wu seemed relaxed, and he felt something was wrong with the little girl.


    However, after all, everyone has some secrets. Lin Chen doesn''t think he will have an intersection with Xiaowu, so he doesn''t care about it.


    However, now Xiaowu looks like she has to rely on him, so he has to wonder if the little girl has any plot?


    "Sobbing... You bully me. Sobbing... Big brother, you bully me. I''m a little beggar without parents... Sobbing... You bully people..."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Wu''s face wrinkled. The next second, it was like an emotional breakdown. Suddenly, she burst into tears. Her dirty little face was crying into a big cat. It looked extremely poor.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Xiao Wu would cry if she could. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    In his mind, he remembered the picture that Xiao Wu had just given gold coins to those little beggars. He heard Xiao Wu say that she had no parents. For a while, her heart softened a lot and her hands loosened.


    Xiaowu cried and said, "I... I was a little clever to win some favor from you, but I never wanted to hurt you. You... You wronged me! Sobbing... You wronged me..."


    She cried so bitterly that even Lin Chen almost felt that she was not human, and even bullied such a little girl.


    Think about it carefully. It''s not surprising that Xiaowu, as a little beggar, would play smart and pretend to be timid in order to protect herself.


    This can be said to be an instinct to survive.


    "Well, stop crying, keep crying, and you''ll be ugly." When Lin Chen saw that she was crying bitterly, he could not help but have a headache. He rubbed his forehead and said.


    Rather than deal with a crying little girl, he would rather find a few strong men who have a turn in gold to fight!


    "Ah! Will it really turn ugly?" Xiaowu was startled and immediately wiped her tears. Although her small body could not help twitching a few times, the crying stopped immediately.


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "you are so dirty now. You are not good-looking. You are afraid of being ugly."


    "They are very beautiful. That''s why they deliberately get dirty!" Xiao Wu pouts back, obviously dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s words.


    From this, Lin Chen can also hear that the little girl really trusts herself. She deliberately makes herself dirty to disguise herself. Now she is telling Lin Chen that she is beautiful.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, although he didn''t think the little girl had any bad thoughts, he still asked: "then why do you explain to me that since you are just a beggar, how can you have the inborn peak strength? As far as I''ve seen before, even those adult beggars are just the acquired realm?"

 Chapter 1334

    "But... Maybe because I''m a genius?"


    After thinking carefully, Xiao Wu replied.


    Lin Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this what he said to fat ye when he was in the Wandan pavilion?


    When Xiaowu saw that Lin Chen''s face was not right, he hurriedly said, "elder brother, I really don''t lie to you! What I have practiced is only a very common skill, but I don''t know why. The realm has improved very quickly!"


    "Don''t move. Let me check your qualifications." Lin Chen said.


    Touch the bone!


    Lin Chen can check a person''s martial arts aptitude by touching bones, while a monk is actually equivalent to a more powerful ancient martial artist, so touching bones can still roughly confirm a person''s aptitude and talent.


    Lin Chen''s action was very fast. Xiao Wu almost didn''t react. He had already finished touching his bones.


    Xiao Wu''s face was slightly red. Although Lin Chen''s movements were approaching the extreme, she could still feel the touch left by Lin Chen''s hands on her body, which made her feel a little strange.


    "You are really a genius!" Lin Chen looked at Xiao Wu and said in astonishment.


    Before, Leng Hanyan was the most qualified martial artist Lin Chen had ever seen. But now he has found that Xiao Wu is more qualified than Leng Hanyan.


    The little girl is right. She is a genius.


    "Yes! I am a genius! Hee hee!"


    Xiao Wu got Lin Chen''s approval and smiled happily. Her eyes became crescent moon. Just now she was crying, but now she is smiling brightly. The little girl''s joys, sorrows and joys are very simple and pure.


    "I''ll believe what you just said." Lin Chen said.


    Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose and said, "what people say is true¡°


    Lin Chen said, "well, you just said that your parents are dead. Is that true? Do you have no relatives here? Are you sure you want me to take you out of here?"


    The smile on Xiaowu''s face immediately disappeared, nodded and said, "I don''t have any relatives in this world. My mother has died, and I have no father since I was a child, so for me, he has also died!"


    Lin Chen noticed that Xiaowu had a hatred in her eyes when she said something later, which surprised Lin Chen. It seems that the girl also has her own story. Maybe she has experienced some unfortunate things.


    However, no one has his own story, and Lin Chen doesn''t intend to explore it.


    "Big brother, i... I''ve actually stolen things before. Don''t you look down on me?" Xiao Wu thinks of something and looks at Lin Chen nervously.


    "What did you steal? Why did you steal?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Just before, a young beggar friend of mine, Arong, was beaten by a butcher because he was rummaging in the butcher''s garbage can to find out if there were any discarded pig kidneys. However, he was beaten by the butcher and vomited blood."


    Xiaowu said angrily. Then, she was embarrassed and said, "then, that night, I secretly ran to his house, knocked him unconscious and beat him up. I also stole one of his meat pigs."


    "Steal... Steal a pig? How?" Lin Chen said with a sweat face.


    "Just knock the pig unconscious and carry it away! I ate more than 300 kilograms with my friends for several days!" Little dance path.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, a 13 - or 14-year-old girl, with a thin body, ran away carrying a pig weighing more than 300 kilograms. She was ashamed.


    He said, "you''re trying to vent your anger on your friend, and that person still owes you money. Naturally, big brother won''t look down on you because of this."


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Wu has the inborn peak strength, which is OK in this world, but it doesn''t cheat or cheat. It''s just used to teach bad people and help his friends. In his opinion, it''s very rare.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Wu patted her chest, looking relieved, and smiled.


    Bang Bang


    "My guest, a man named Zhusan is waiting for you downstairs. He said you sent him here?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door and the sound of the waiter outside the door.


    Zhu San was the local leader sent by Lin Chen to inquire about the news. Lin Chen expected him to find this place. After all, this guy, as a local leader, always wanted to know something.


    When she opened the door, Lin Chen asked the waiter to find a saleswoman to take a bath with Xiaowu and help her buy new clothes. After all, she can''t always wear a beggar''s suit.


    "Brother, did you promise to take me away?" Xiao Wu took Lin Chen''s hand and said happily.


    Lin Chen felt that the waiter looked at him more and more strangely. He was also helpless. The girl''s words were misunderstood.


    "Yes."


    He nodded to the little dancer. When the little guy left the waiter happily, he went downstairs.


    "My Lord!"


    As soon as he came downstairs, Zhu San had been waiting there. Seeing Lin Chen, he immediately ran over.


    Lin Chen and he found a place to sit down and ordered a pot of tea. Before he could ask, Zhu Sanhui reported: "my Lord. The news has been found out. Half a month later, Xingxiu auction house did have a soul power Yuanjing auction. The specific starting price is not clear. However, although soul power Yuanjing is rare, it is not a top-level precious thing. According to the previous auction situation, it is estimated that the starting price is about 8000


    The price of LINGJI pill is between 11000 and 13000. "


    "Are you sure the news is true? You should know what will happen if you cheat me?" Lin Chen squints slightly and stares at Zhu San.


    Zhu San felt cold all over, as if he had been strangled by the neck. He had some difficulty in breathing. He immediately said, "my Lord, I swear that my words are absolutely not false, or the sky will break!"


    "This is what you had before. Take it back!"


    Lin Chen takes out the money bags he blackmailed them and throws them to Zhu San.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Zhusan''s face brightened, and he quickly took it over. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "by the way, my Lord, there is another news about the auction. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Say!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhu San looked around and whispered to Lin Chen, "as far as I know, there will be an auction of the martial arts skills of the eastern flow demon king at the auction in half a month!"


    "The martial arts of the eastern flow demon king?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly turned to look at Zhu San. "What kind of martial arts is it? Also, who put it up for auction? Did the Lord Dongliu put it up by himself? Where is he now?"


    Lin Chen''s series of questions made Zhu San unable to respond.


    In fact, he just mentioned it casually. In his opinion, although Lin Chen is powerful, it''s just that compared with these little thugs, Lin Chen is not good enough to see when he really meets powerful people.


    However, the martial arts of the eastern flow demon king are not available to ordinary people. It is said that even big people from cangyou city have come here to take pictures of this martial arts! Moreover, Lin Chen even asked whether the martial arts skills were brought out by the eastern flow devil, which made Zhu San speechless, but he immediately explained them to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1335

    "Your Excellency, you are joking. How could Dongliu devil have auctioned his martial arts skills? You know, Dongliu devil has disappeared for more than 200 years."


    Zhu San''s words made Lin Chen''s heart sink.


    According to Wu Qianye''s words and his understanding of Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen believes that Leng Dongliu is a big man even in Xuanyuan.


    I thought it would be easy to find him, but I didn''t expect that Leng Dongliu had disappeared for more than 200 years. That would be a bit of trouble.


    "Your Excellency?" When Zhu San saw Lin Chen stunned, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "You go on!" Lin Chen said. Zhu San nodded and continued: "I haven''t heard about the specific martial arts. But since it''s the martial arts of the old man, it must be a big deal. Many people have been attracted. Even big people from cangyou city came here. It''s said that if you want to win the martial arts, at least


    We also need millions of inferior LINGJI pills! "


    Millions of inferior LINGJI pills?


    Lin Chen was still interested in the martial arts, but when he heard the price, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    That soul power Yuan Jing, he can still take out more than 10000 inferior LINGJI pills, but he can''t do anything about millions of inferior LINGJI pills.


    However, his face was ancient well without waves, and he continued to ask, "what else do you know about the eastern flow demon king? Is he very famous in Xuanyuan continent?"


    "Er..."


    Zhusan looked at Lin Chen strangely. To tell the truth, if he didn''t know that Lin Chen was more powerful than him, he couldn''t help scolding Lin Chen for being a local old hat. He didn''t even know who the Dongfu demon king was. "The east stream demon king was born more than 300 years ago. He rose like a miracle. In less than 100 years, he became one of the top powers in the world. He was also a Dan king who could refine the best holy elixir. He also helped the Zhenhuang martial arts family of the Shengwu Empire to smooth out civil strife and kill those who reached the peak of heaven


    The strong shake the whole continent! "


    "However, more than twohundred years ago, he suddenly disappeared without any news or where he went." Zhu San had a longing in his eyes. That kind of character was too ethereal for him.


    Lin Chen was surprised at the speech.


    It''s not that Leng Dongliu is surprised by his power, but that he guesses that the Zhenhuang Wu family of the Shengwu empire in Zhu San''s mouth should have something to do with Wu Qianye. If there is no mistake, Wu Qianye is probably a member of this Zhenhuang Wu family.


    "If I want to go to the saint Wu Empire, how can I go?" Lin Chen inquired.


    If that soul power Yuan Jing can''t "revive" Wu Qianye, then he plans to go to the Shengwu Empire to find the people of the Wu family. Maybe they have a way.


    Moreover, since Leng Dongliu has ties with the Wu family, he may be able to get the news about Leng Dongliu from them.


    When Lin Chen finished, he found that Zhu San looked at him with a kind of speechless eyes. Before he could speak, Zhu San said:


    "Your Excellency, the Shengwu Empire perished more than ten years ago. It shook the Xuanyuan continent at that time! Don''t you know?"


    "Dead?" Lin Chen stays still. Zhu San nodded and said with some emotion: "yes, it''s gone! Once, the three top forces of the Shengwu Empire, the kuntian Empire and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty divided up the Xuanyuan continent, and other sects and families basically depended on these three forces. Now, the Shengwu Empire has been replaced by the Hunyuan sect


    £¡¡±


    "Do you mean that the Shengwu empire was destroyed and replaced by the Hunyuan sect?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the Shengwu empire was so powerful. It was one of the top three forces in the Xuanyuan mainland. However, it was in the past.


    Naturally, Wu Qianye, the female emperor of the holy military Empire, is a thing of the past!


    Now it seems that his plan to go to the Shengwu Empire has failed.


    Zhu San was used to Lin Chen''s "ignorance" and shook his head and said:


    "Of course not. Hunyuan sect was originally the most powerful sect attached to the Zhenhuang Wu family of the Shengwu empire. It was the right arm of the Zhenhuang Wu family. The reason why Hunyuan sect has replaced the Shengwu empire is that the royal families of the Shengwu Empire, including the female emperor, have been killed!"


    "By whom?"


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that if there was no accident, it would have nothing to do with the fact that Wu Qianye''s soul had gone to the outside world.


    Maybe it has something to do with what she wants to do for herself.


    "Xuelin hall!" Zhu San said: "the blood Lin hall is one of the top sects in Xuanyuan mainland. It was also a force attached to the Zhenhuang Wu family in those days. However, more than 200 years ago, their hall leader broke through the peak of the Tongtian realm and became rebellious. Fortunately, in those days, there was an east stream demon king to suppress it, so he didn''t let them


    They got it. " "At first, people thought that the blood Lin hall had been completely destroyed. However, no one expected that the blood Lin hall still existed. More than ten years ago, it suddenly made a comeback and killed all the people of Zhenhuang Wu family. Finally, the previous leader of Hunyuan sect broke through to the peak of tongtianjing and took all the people of the blood Lin hall


    Kill! " "However, at that time, all the people of Zhenhuang Wu family were dead. After the discussion of many forces of Shengwu Empire, Hunyuan sect was elected as the new manager of the territory of Shengwu empire. Therefore, Shengwu Empire has been called Hunyuan sect since then! After all, Zhenhuang Wu family has disappeared, and Shengwu Empire naturally


    No longer exists! "


    All the members of the Wu family are dead?


    At least Lin Chen knows that Wu Qianye may not be dead, and is now in his mind.


    Lin Chen frowned, digested the information given by Zhu San, and looked at Zhu San and said, "why do you call the Wu family Zhenhuang Wu family?"


    Zhu San explained: "it is said that the Wu family has ancient Phoenix blood in their bodies. Therefore, the Wu family men are extremely powerful, and the Wu family women are incomparably noble beauties." Speaking of this, he said with a sigh: "the dead female emperor Shengwu is said to be extremely beautiful and is known as the first beautiful woman in Xuanyuan mainland. Once a great writer said that if all the women in Xuanyuan mainland add up to ten colors, then her Majesty would be the only one


    After five points, no man in the world is worthy of her. Only the real dragon can accompany the real Phoenix! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jia.


    In an antique room.


    Gu Yang was sitting on the carved blood pear wood chair, his face was gloomy, his eyes almost burst out anger, and he was staring at a beggar kneeling in front of him.


    If Lin Chen is here, he can recognize that this beggar is one of the beggars he released when he was in the monster mountain.


    "What do you mean, Heizi and Achang were killed? Besides, they are still men dressed as beggars?"


    He stared at the beggar and said coldly, "how dare you! This man even dared to move our ancient family! Look for death!"


    "Young master, I have found out that the man is living in Lingdong inn. What do you think we should do now?" The middle-aged man beside Gu Yang asked.


    "What should I do?" Gu Yang sneered: "what you asked is nonsense! Killing my Gu family has always been life for life! I want him to die!"

 Chapter 1336

    Guyang was so angry, not just because two slaves died.


    More importantly, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger was also taken away by the man, that is, he lost a chance to get close to the beauty.


    Although he was a prince in Guyang Town, he was nothing in front of Miss Qingyan, who came from a large family in cangyou city.


    Snow spotted saber toothed tiger is a famous food of the whole northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    He had planned to invite Miss Qingyan to have a meal with this. Maybe Miss Qingyan wanted to taste this delicious food and would accept his invitation.


    But now, this opportunity was lost by Lin Chen.


    How can he not be angry?


    "Let iron maniac go and kill that boy directly! Remember, don''t let him die too easily!"


    Gu Yang sneered and sentenced Lin Chen to death. Lin Chen was just a nobody in his eyes. He didn''t deserve to do it himself!


    "There is an iron maniac. Since he is not a strong man in the golden body realm, he will die!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "this guy should be an outsider. He dares to kill your man, young master. It''s really a worthy death!"


    "My Lord, I know. I have already said that. Will you let me go?" The beggar kneeling on the ground trembled and looked at Gu Yang with fear.


    "Let you go?"


    Gu Yang''s smile was cruel. The next moment, he suddenly grabbed the beggar''s head with one hand and pulled it directly.


    Tear!


    The beggar didn''t even have time to scream. His head was separated from his body, and his blood gushed out like a spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Zhu San has left, and Lin Chen is still sitting in his position.


    What Zhu San said before was completely beyond his expectation. Now he needs to digest it. Unexpectedly, Wu Qianye is still a conquered king.


    If she was really scared to help herself, the so-called Zhen Huang Wu family might be cut off.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt that he had committed a great crime.


    "Big brother!"


    While Lin Chen was meditating, Xiao Wu''s voice came over. Lin Chen turned his head and looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is he right? He''s very beautiful!" Xiaowu has already taken a bath. She is no longer dirty. She has a faint fragrance. She wears clothes similar to a princess dress. She has long hair and shawls. Her cheeks are slightly baby fat. She is thin and small, but she is a young girl. She is very beautiful and lovely. In a few days


    In, he was absolutely a disaster to the country and the people. He was a typical beauty.


    Lin Chen can tell from Xiaowu''s eyes and facial features that Xiaowu looks very good. However, at this time, she is still a little surprised at the girl''s natural beauty.


    No wonder you deliberately get dirty and unkempt.


    Xiaowu saw Lin Chen''s surprise. She was even more proud, wrinkled her nose, and turned around in front of Lin Chen, like a butterfly.


    "Well, don''t turn around. It''s really OK."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Oh, you messed up my hair just after I combed it! I''m so beautiful that you say it''s OK." Xiao Wu was very angry, but she didn''t push Lin Chen''s hand away.


    "Hey, man, where did you get this girl? Do you sell two gold coins? Or lend it to me for a few nights, and I will cover you in gujia town later?"


    One side, suddenly came the sound of teasing.


    Lin Chen''s face sank. Turning around, he saw several men sitting at the table next to him. Looking at the ferocious face and the weapons on the table, it was obvious that these men were not good at quarreling.


    The man who spoke was a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a blue face. At this time, his eyes were full of lust and evil. He stared at Xiao Wu like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.


    Xiaowu was annoyed when she heard the other party''s words, but she chose to hide behind Lin Chen, stretched out her small head and stared angrily at the middle-aged man who was talking.


    Her inborn peak strength is good for ordinary people. However, in Xuanyuan mainland, she is still not an expert. There are too many people stronger than her.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the middle-aged man said proudly, "boy, I''m a silver snake. You should have heard of me? Be sensible, lend me this girl to play for a few days, or sell it to me at a low price. Hey hey, I like this little girl best! It seems that I''m still a baby!"


    At this point, his face was cold and he stared at Lin Chen. The cold light in his eyes was like a poisonous snake huffing and puffing snake letters. "If you don''t know the phase, don''t blame grandpa for being rude!"


    The saleswoman who sent Xiaowu back to her side originally wanted to come to persuade her, but when she heard the word "Silver Snake", her face immediately changed and she turned away.


    The other four people beside the silver snake were all joking and smiling. One of the fat people said angrily:


    "Smelly snake, you like to harm little girls all day long. You are really an animal!"


    "That''s better than playing with other people''s wives and destroying their families!" The silver snake looked at the fat man and said with a smile.


    When they spoke, both of them had a proud smile on their faces. They were not ashamed of their actions, but proud of them. They didn''t even take Lin Chen in their eyes.


    "That boy is really unlucky! The girl beside him was taken in by the silver snake!"


    "There are five silver snakes, but we are the famous bullies in gujia town. They are all super powerful and arrogant. Few people dare to provoke them. This boy is really unlucky. That little girl is absolutely miserable!"


    At the same time, someone looked over here and whispered. Looking at Lin Chen and Xiao Wu, they felt a little sympathy. Of course, there were many people who enjoyed watching the opera.


    "Son, did you hear what I said?"


    The silver snake didn''t hear Lin Chen''s answer, so she drank coldly and stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    However, Lin Chen''s answer directly made him and the four people beside him, as well as all the others, stunned.


    "Get out now!" Lin Chen said faintly, "otherwise, I will abolish the five of you!"


    "What did you say? You told me to go away?"


    Silver Snake''s face sank and he stood up directly. The four people beside him also looked ugly, but they didn''t get up. In their opinion, silver snake''s hands alone were enough to deal with this guy who didn''t have eyes.


    "You are deaf. Do you want me to say it again?" Lin Chen said.


    At this moment, all the people around looked at Lin Chen with a pair of surprised eyes.


    "Is this boy from outside? How dare he be so arrogant in front of the five silver snakes!" Someone said dumbly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he really has some skills?" There is also humanity.


    "Die!"


    When the silver snake heard Lin Chen''s words, his killing power soared in his eyes, and his clothes suddenly swelled. He grabbed the silver snake sword on the table, whose blade was bent like a snake, and stabbed Lin Chen in the neck.


    It''s going to be the end of the world!


    Lin Chen didn''t even look, but kicked out.


    Bang!


    A burst of Meatballs sounded.


    "Ow!!" Then there was a scream that was so sharp that it did not seem like human beings could make!

 Chapter 1337

    In the inn, the picture seems to be frozen by pressing the pause button.


    The silver snake covered his lower body, fell to the ground, bowed and twitched. His mouth made a sharp scream, and the place covered by his hands was already bleeding.


    All the people were dumbfounded when they watched the scene. The men present, recalling the sound of the explosion just now, couldn''t help clamping their legs and gasping.


    "Boss, did you... Did you see his movements clearly?"


    On the table where the silver snake was, the other four people could not calm down. The fat man who had laughed and scolded the silver snake looked at a middle-aged man with a national face and asked.


    His voice was trembling. Obviously, he was scared by Lin Chen.


    "Can''t see clearly!"


    The middle-aged man with the national character face looked ugly. "I guess he is an extraordinary nine heavy heaven. We can''t deal with him! The silver snake has kicked the iron plate!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen, stood up, smiled reluctantly and said, "little brother, silver snake, he''s just kidding. You... You don''t have to be so hard?"


    "I just said get out now! Otherwise, five of you will be abolished. Now one of you has been abolished. Four of you, get out or not?"


    Lin Chen took Xiaowu and sat on the chair beside him. He looked at the middle-aged man with a Chinese face and said faintly.


    His face was indifferent. However, at the moment, all the people present felt that Lin Chen was extremely overbearing. The performance of the silver snake just now was ridiculous compared with Lin Chen.


    "Get out! Let''s get out now!"


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face was startled. He quickly picked up the abandoned Silver Snake and hurried away with the other four people.


    They ran too fast. At the door, the fat man bumped into someone directly.


    "Shit! Get away from me, you who don''t have eyes!"


    The fat man was afraid of Lin Chen, but he was also oppressed in his heart. When he bumped into someone else, he directly shouted abuse. When he looked up and saw who was bumping into him, he was dumbfounded.


    The man was dark and estimated to be two meters tall. His muscles were bulging and his face was rough. He was holding two sledgehammers in his hands and staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Iron maniac... Iron, iron Lord!"


    The fat man was so stupid that he was so scared that his feet softened and he sat down on the ground with a pop.


    "Iron maniac! Why did he come here?"


    As soon as the iron maniac appeared, everyone''s attention turned from Lin Chen to him, and Lin Chen was directly ignored by everyone.


    "Yes! Iron maniac is a member of the ancient family. He is said to be invincible under the golden body territory. He is the right assistant of the young master of the ancient family. What is he doing here? Is it difficult? Does he also need to stay in an inn?"


    Someone wondered.


    Even in the Xuanyuan continent, there are very few strong people in the golden body realm. What''s more, in this remote town, the extraordinary eight heaven or the extraordinary nine heaven can be called a great expert.


    Iron maniacs, who are known as invincible under the golden body realm, are even more masters among the masters. They are terrorist beings in the eyes of ordinary people!


    In front of him, the sick cat met the tiger.


    Bang!


    Without any sign, the hammer in the iron maniac''s hand suddenly hit the fat man''s head, almost to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the fat man''s head exploded like a watermelon, splashing red and white. However, there was a layer of gas rolling on the iron maniac, like a protective cover. Therefore, his clothes were not polluted at all.


    Iron maniac''s sudden act of murder made many people present pale with fear. Some of them were timid and vomited directly. Some women wanted to scream, but they were immediately covered by the pale man beside them.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyelids jumped. He heard that the iron maniac was from the ancient family. A flash of clarity flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. The old God still drank tea.


    "You''re his boss? Do you have a problem if I kill him?"


    Iron maniac glanced at Lin Chen coldly, then looked at the middle-aged man with the national character face and asked.


    "No, no! I have no opinion! You killed him well, Lord tie Kuang. He is blessed to be killed by you!"


    The middle-aged man with the national character face had a bloodless face. When he spoke, he kicked the fat man''s headless corpse. He looked like he shared a bitter hatred with iron maniac. The other two people beside him also agreed.


    Including the silver snake whose lower body was destroyed by Lin Chen, they all nodded immediately.


    Iron maniac has a fierce reputation. It is said that he once fought a dozen extraordinary nine strong men alone. As a result, all the dozen people were blasted into flesh mud by his two drum beating meteor hammers weighing 500 kg each!


    How dare they provoke such murderous gods?


    The saying of "invincible under the golden body realm" is not fabricated!


    Iron maniac hears the words, ignores them and walks to Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face was about to take people away immediately, but silver snake hurriedly said: "boss, wait, iron maniac seems to be looking for trouble with that boy! The boy is dead. We can''t go until we finish reading it!"


    With that, he stared at Lin Chen angrily. Lin Chen''s foot made him lose the function of a man directly. He could hardly wait to peel off Lin Chen!


    The middle-aged man with guozilian and the other two people saw that iron maniac really walked towards Lin Chen. Their faces were also full of schadenfreude. They stopped and planned to go after the play.


    "What''s the matter? Iron maniac is looking for this young man?"


    "Look at iron maniac''s face. Do they have a grudge? The young man is finished now. He has provoked such a cruel character as iron maniac!"


    "Well, this guy is not provoking the Gu family, is he? If so, he is definitely dead!"


    "If you dare to provoke the ancient family in gujia Town, it is no different from suicide!"


    All the people present saw that tie Kuang was walking towards Lin Chen with a cold face. They all started talking. Although Lin Chen had just abandoned the silver snake with one foot, he crushed an ant to death with one foot. That doesn''t mean he can challenge a crazy lion!


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen is definitely going to be unlucky!


    "Boss, are we going to go over there and persuade him?"


    Just now, the beautiful saleswoman turned around and left. She didn''t run away, but knew she couldn''t stop the silver snake and others, so she went to call the boss.


    There are some fat middle-aged people beside him, who are the owners of the inn.


    The saleswoman did not expect that Lin Chen had solved the silver snake by herself. However, now she is in more trouble!


    The boss had learned what had just happened from the waiter at the side of the store. At this time, he said with a wry smile:


    "If the silver snakes were just a few of them, I could still show up, but now I''m an iron maniac. He''s an ancient family behind him. Where else can I speak? Even if he smashed my inn, I dare not say anything! I can''t afford to offend! I''d better not get involved!"


    Hearing his words, the saleswoman looked at Lin Chen and Xiao Wu with a trace of sympathy.


    She knew that in gujia Town, it was really over to offend the native emperor gujia.


    No one can save the young man. Even the little girl will suffer!


    Iron maniac stared at Lin Chen coldly. He just killed the fat man to make an example of others. He first gave Lin Chen some color to see, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s face was still as usual, and the old God was always there.


    "Boy, do you know what I''m doing here?"


    Iron crazy face suddenly appeared evil spirit, a rough face, with a beast like ferocity, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Big brother."


    Xiaowu is worried. Although she knows that Lin Chen is powerful and may be the strong one of the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, she has also heard the name of iron maniac, who is invincible under the golden body realm. She thinks it''s really troublesome!


    There is no doubt that the ancient family should have known that Lin Chen killed their people. Iron maniac is now looking for trouble!


    When everyone in the inn stared at Lin Chen to see if Lin Chen would be frightened by iron maniac and beg for mercy, Lin Chen looked at iron maniac and said three words lazily: "get out now."

 Chapter 1338

    WOW!


    Lin Chen''s words, like a drop of water, fell into the boiling oil, and immediately the whole audience was in an uproar.


    All of them stared at Lin Chen in astonishment.


    Crazy!


    They just think Lin Chen is too crazy!


    In front of him, he faced the silver snake and others, and let them roll away. Now, he is facing the iron maniac who is said to be invincible under the golden body realm and extremely cruel, and even let them roll away!


    And, you know, behind the iron maniac is the ancient family!


    Lin Chen just doesn''t care about the ancient family!


    "This kid... This kid is absolutely finished!"


    Someone took a breath and looked at Lin Chen like a madman.


    "Hum! Ignorant people are fearless. This guy is obviously an outsider. He doesn''t know the power of iron maniac and Gu family at all! Even if he is really better than iron maniac, Gu family will definitely come forward to deal with him! Anyway, he is definitely dead!"


    Someone sneered. Just now, they were scared to death when they saw iron maniac. However, Lin Chen was so arrogant in front of iron maniac that he compared them to Lin Chen and didn''t like him.


    Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen with a sad face. She feels that Lin Chen''s words are overbearing, but she also feels that Lin Chen is going to die


    Iron maniac twitched at the corners of his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a sword out of its sheath. His forehead was swollen like an earthworm. He said coldly:


    "The last time someone was so arrogant in front of me, it was more than 20 years ago. Do you know how I dealt with that person? I peeled his skin, poured syrup on it, and threw it into the fire ant nest. Before he died, his scream was so penetrating that you can''t imagine it!"


    When they heard this, they felt chilly and their scalp felt numb. Xiao Wu also shrunk his neck, and some of them were scared.


    The tyrannical smell of iron maniac was like a ferocious monster. It was terrible.


    However, Lin Chen did not change his look. He said faintly, "I''ll say it again. Get out now! Otherwise, you''ll leave a hand!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Madman!" Someone looked at Lin Chen.


    "I think he''s a fool. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" The silver snake at the door was stunned and then sneered.


    Iron maniac looked ferocious. There was no more nonsense. He smashed Lin Chen''s head from top to bottom with a drum beating meteor hammer in his right hand. At the same time, a gust of wind blew everyone''s hair in the inn disorderly!


    That terrible sense of oppression made people who were close to Lin Chen feel extremely depressed.


    However, Xiao Wu sat beside Lin Chen and didn''t feel any pressure. Lin Chen was like a mountain, protecting her behind her.


    "The boy is dying at last!" The silver snake smiled grimly.


    But the next moment, he saw an incredible scene. Lin Chen slowly raised his right hand and pressed his palm on the falling drum beating meteor hammer.


    In an instant, the picture seemed to be still. Lin Chen''s hand was like Optimus Prime, blocking the drum beating meteor hammer, without any injury. Even the chair he was sitting on did not even shake!


    "What... Is it?"


    Staring at one side, the people who had seen the picture of Lin Chen being smashed into meat mud in their minds were all confused at the moment.


    "Is it difficult that the iron maniac took the initiative to stop beating drums and meteor hammers? Is he going to slowly kill this boy?" Someone guessed.


    "Yes, yes! It must be like this!"


    Hearing this, Silver Snake nodded immediately. He didn''t believe that Lin Chen could take the hammer of iron mania so easily!


    After all, the iron maniac is an invincible existence under the golden body realm.


    If you want to take his hammer so easily, you should at least be a strong man with a golden body!


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen was as usual, and there was no golden light, so the people thought that he was just a transcendental realm, and they thought that he could not take the hammer of iron mania so easily!


    It must be iron maniac who stopped beating drums and meteor hammer by himself!


    Bang Bang


    Iron maniac''s heart jumped wildly and his forehead was sweating. He didn''t leave any hands at all just now, but did his best.


    Originally, the young master meant to let him torture this guy before killing him. However, he was just enraged, so he directly planned to smash this man into meat with a hammer.


    As a result, he was so violent that he was confident that he could kill any cultivator under the golden body realm, but Lin Chen so easily stopped him.


    Moreover, there was no golden light on Lin Chen, that is to say, he was not a strong man in the Golden State!


    Of course, if you reach the heaven realm, returning to nature can make you not appear golden light, but the defense is more terrible.


    However, the strong people in Tongtian realm are all famous strong people in Xuanyuan mainland. There are so many of them. Iron maniac would not think that this person in front of him would be the existence of Tongtian realm!


    If that exists, he has no chance to make a move!


    ''what the hell is going on? How could the extraordinary ninefold heaven be able to take my hammer with such ease? "


    Iron maniac was also puzzled. However, he was too lazy to think about it again at the next moment.


    Between the lightning and flint, he took the drum beating meteor hammer in his other hand and smashed it at the drum beating meteor hammer supported by Lin Chen.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill this guy himself!


    Boom!!


    "Go to hell!"


    This time, iron maniac almost made his breast-feeding strength come out. The wind roared and his aura surged. His arm muscles swelled, his face turned red and his face was full of murderous!


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Xiaowu is still not affected at the moment. She has already felt that Lin Chen is very strong, probably stronger than iron maniac. However, seeing iron maniac as crazy, she is also shocked.


    "Hum! Iron maniac is doing his best! The boy is finished!" The silver snake sneered.


    In an instant, iron maniac suddenly felt the drum beating meteor hammer supported by Lin Chen, and a huge force came. Almost at the same time, the drum beating meteor hammer was snatched by Lin Chen!


    Then, Lin Chen waved the drum beating meteor hammer and collided with the drum beating meteor hammer he hit!


    Dong!!


    The sound of two drum beating meteor hammers colliding with each other was so shocking that many people were shocked and screamed. Blood flowed from their ears and even fainted.


    In an instant, the drum beating meteor hammer in the iron maniac''s hand flew out, and unexpectedly just hit the head of the sneering silver snake at the door. With a bang, his head exploded directly, splashing blood and white filth on the faces of several people around him.


    The three middle-aged people with Chinese characters beside him all turned pale with fear, as if they had turned into stone carvings.


    Iron maniac''s left hand holding the drum beating meteor hammer was bleeding from the tiger''s mouth. Three fingers were almost torn off, and a whole arm was twisted out of shape!


    Everyone watched the scene.


    Affected by the sound just now, their heads were still buzzing, but their hearts were almost scared to stop by the scene in front of them.


    The iron maniac, who claims to be invincible under the golden body realm, was so unbearable in front of Lin Chen. No one thought of it!


    "As I said just now, if you don''t get out, you''ll have to leave a hand!"


    While Lin Chen was talking, the beating drum and meteor hammer in his hand hit the iron maniac''s left shoulder.


    "No! I''m from the first family of gujia town! You can''t touch me!"


    Iron maniac finally felt afraid and roared angrily.


    He found that the young man in front of him was not only stronger than him, but also crazier than him.


    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    However, the drum beating meteor hammer in Lin Chen''s hand didn''t stop for a second. It directly hit his left shoulder, and the blood mist burst out. The iron maniac''s left shoulder was smashed and his left arm fell off!


    At the same time, Lin Chen loosened the drum beating meteor hammer and just hit the broken arm on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the broken arm had become a mass of mud.


    Bang!


    He kicked iron maniac out of the inn again, sneering: "what is the ancient family? It''s just a small family in a remote place! In my eyes, shit is not!"


    At this moment, there was silence!


    Looking at Lin Chen, everyone realized that the young man was very annoying. It seemed that he was a river crossing dragon that even the ancient family did not pay attention to!


    What is he, exactly? No one noticed that the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly stirred up, and the fundus of his eyes was a little cunning.

 Chapter 1339

    "Big brother, do you have a big background?"


    In the room, Xiaowu looks at Lin Chen curiously, almost with a small star in her eyes.


    Lin Chen''s previous performance was really overbearing.


    Just now, the people present heard Lin Chen''s words that didn''t pay attention to the ancient family. They all talked about it one after another, speculating that Lin Chen might be a disciple from some big family or sect, and a dragon crossing the river.


    "What do you say?" Lin Chen is noncommittal and smiles at Xiao Wu.


    The little dancer turned her dark eyes and said with a laugh, "big brother, you don''t mean to say that to frighten the people of the ancient family?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the little girl was really smart enough. He hit the target with a guess. Indeed, when he was in the Wandan Pavilion, that fat man had already felt that his origin was not simple and that there was a terrible master behind him. Now he simply continues to pretend to be arrogant to the extreme. I believe that as long as the people of the ancient family are not brainless, they will not dare to make trouble with him rashly, at least they will


    Make a good investigation first.


    "Well, you can ask the waiter to open a room for you. You can''t sleep in the same room with me."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Xiao Wu, but said with a smile.


    "No, big brother, if I don''t stay in the same room with you, what if the people of the ancient family secretly take me away? I want to sleep here, too."


    Xiaowu takes off her shoes, climbs onto the bed, hugs the quilt, and looks at Lin Chen pitifully.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. The little guy really didn''t take precautions against himself. He said, "in that case, you can ask the waiter to change us into a big room with two beds¡°


    "Oh!"


    Hearing this, Xiaowu was relieved. She put on her shoes and jumped out. When she reached the door, she turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a laugh:


    "I knew big brother was a good man!"


    With that, she ran away.


    "This little fellow!"


    Lin Chen smiled, walked to the window and looked out. It was already night. The sky was full of bright moon and stars. Below was the busy pedestrian street.


    "I will definitely go back. Sister Xi Xi, Yi Ren, Han Yan, Yao Yao, yue''er... You must wait for me. I will go back soon."


    Lin Chen is lonely in his heart and misses his family on the earth. Xuanyuan is as strong as Lin. living here can undoubtedly be more wonderful and make Lin Chen more powerful.


    But his lover and family were not here, so he felt that all this was meaningless.


    How he wanted to go back and see his child born.


    At the same time, in the hall of the ancient family.


    "Father, that''s what happened. I guessed that since the boy dared to be so arrogant and brazenly move the people of my ancient family, and he also spoke wildly, he must have something to rely on?"


    Gu Yang looked at a middle-aged man sitting on the throne with a face somewhat similar to his. He looked serious and his tone was a little suspicious.


    Standing beside him was an iron maniac who had lost his left hand.


    Iron maniac bowed his head, his face was pale, and his left hand had been wrapped up, but the whole man no longer had the arrogant momentum he had before, just like a defeated rooster.


    Lin Chen not only ruined his left hand today, but also crushed his self-confidence.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the chair is Guyang''s father and Gufeng, the strongest man in gujia town.


    Gu Feng frowned and looked at tie Kuang''s wound for a few eyes. He looked at him and said:


    "Do you mean that he is also an extraordinary jiuchongtian, but his strength is much stronger than you? You are not his opponent at all?"


    Although unwilling to admit it, iron maniac still nodded and said, "yes! When that boy fought with me, there was no golden light on his body. I can also feel that his breath is extraordinary!"


    Gu Feng nodded, pondered for a while, looked at Gu Yang and said with a light smile:


    "Xiao Yang, it''s very good. Now that you''ve finally grown up, when you encounter this kind of thing, you know that you should come to me at the first time instead of seeking revenge. I''m very glad."


    "Father, when something is wrong, you should know how to think. You taught me the truth, and I never dare to forget it!"


    Gu Yang smiled. However, in fact, after he had learned that iron maniac had also been abolished, he planned to go directly to Lin Chen for trouble.


    It was the steward beside him who reminded him that he found something wrong and came to Gu Feng to discuss it.


    Of course, he won''t say such things.


    He said, "father, do you think that the boy is an existence that my ancient family can''t afford to provoke?"


    "This man is just an extraordinary place, but he can''t even defeat the iron maniac. Maybe he has some background."


    Gu Feng said a few words lightly, and then said: "but maybe this guy is trying to make a mystery, just to make us think he has a big background!"


    Gu Yang was startled and said, "father, do you mean that the boy doesn''t have any history, but he just pretended?" "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that he really has a big background. After all, the news that the martial arts skills of the east stream demon king will be auctioned off has attracted many strong people. This man may be one of them. If he is really a big family or a disciple of a clan, then he must be secretly


    With a strong man protecting him, we can''t provoke him. "


    Gu Feng said: "in short, first investigate him according to his appearance and characteristics. This matter can be investigated by the people of the shadow sect."


    The shadow gate is a well-known sect of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. Eyeliner are all over the country. They sell all kinds of news as their business. There are few things they don''t know and few people they can''t find out!


    "Yes, father!"


    Gu Yang nodded, flashing a ferocious look on his face, and said, "if that boy is really mystifying, then I will make sure that his life is better than death!"


    In the next few days, Lin Chen spent all his time on Cultivation and alchemy. He lived in the Inn and Wandan pavilion every day.


    Lin Chen is a little glad that he is still in an extraordinary place.


    Because he only has the first three chapters of the holy devil swallowing heaven, that is to say, if he is already a strong person in the golden body realm, he can''t practice now.


    The golden body realm needs the fourth chapter of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill to continue cultivation.


    "Now, there is no difficulty for me in refining the inferior LINGJI pill."


    After a few days of practice, Lin Chen completely controlled the fire control formula of the external disciples of the Wandan Pavilion. During the alchemy process, his ability to control fire, materials and medicinal properties was also improving rapidly.


    "I don''t know. Can Zhongpin LINGJI pill be successfully refined this time?" Lin Chen threw the alchemy materials of the middle-grade LINGJI pill into the pill tripod, and his eyes jumped with joy. With a kind of fanaticism, he became crazy about alchemy. Only this kind of person can go to an unimaginable height in alchemy!

 Chapter 1340

    The alchemy materials of the middle grade elixir are no different from those of the lower grade elixir, but there are differences in dosage and proportion.


    The difficulty of refining is more than a hundred times.


    After all, to condense more medicinal properties into the pill also means that more impurities should be removed, and the horrible medicinal properties should be perfectly integrated. These have very high requirements for the control ability of the alchemist.


    Many alchemists are stuck in this step all their lives, staying at the level of only refining inferior treasure pills.


    Hoo Hoo


    Under the tripod, the flame burns, wrapping the whole tripod. Various alchemy materials melt into juice in the tripod, and then slowly merge. Those drug residues are drawn into the flame by blue air streams and turned into ashes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were focused, staring at the flames. The sweat flowed into his eyes, but he ignored it. His fingers danced in the air, reaching the extreme, and played out one by one.


    Xiaowu sits aside and looks at Lin Chen at the moment. Her eyes are full of worship.


    "Big brother, that''s awesome."


    Xiao Wu held her chin with her hands and whispered to Lin Chen.


    At the moment, Lin Chen has a strange charm, as if he is the master of the Dan room. No change can escape his control.


    With that, Xiaowu took out a small porcelain vase from her body, poured out a low-grade LINGJI pill, threw it into her mouth, and chewed it like a sugar bean. After a while, she gave a satisfied groan.


    Lin Chen can refine more than 2000 inferior LINGJI pills a day, so he is not stingy with Xiaowu.


    The level of Xiaowu is low. She can only eat one inferior LINGJI pill a day. Therefore, her consumption is negligible for Lin Chen.


    After a few days, Xiaowu has broken through from the inborn peak to the extraordinary one by relying on the inferior LINGJI pill.


    Even, there is a trend to break through to the extraordinary double heaven.


    It can be seen that the effect of pills is so powerful. No wonder that alchemists are regarded as the most noble profession in Xuanyuan mainland.


    "Big brother, did you succeed?"


    Xiao Wu saw that Lin Chen had stopped, and the flame under the Dan Ding had disappeared. She stood up excitedly.


    When she was talking, she ran to the front of the pill tripod and saw that there were twenty green pills in it. The color was much deeper than the inferior LINGJI pill, with a breath of fresh and refreshing fragrance.


    "Finally."


    Lin Chen looked at the twenty middle-grade LINGJI pills in the tripod and smiled.


    After four days of trial, the Chinese LINGJI pill was finally refined successfully.


    He estimated that from now on, to the day when the auction was held, about 1000 middle-grade LINGJI pills should be made, that is, the equivalent of 100000 lower grade LINGJI pills.


    At that time, there will be no problem taking photos of hunli Yuanjing!


    It''s a pity that he is still far from the million inferior LINGJI pills. Otherwise, he would like to auction Leng Dongliu''s martial arts.


    "Well, don''t think so much. That martial arts skill may not be suitable for me." Lin Chen thought.


    Deep thoughts appeared in his eyes: "I have been here for five days. I don''t know what happened to elder sister Xixi. Are they also thinking of me?"


    At this moment, the earth, in the cloud mountain villa, is gloomy.


    Apart from hearing that Ren Yue was staying in Kunlun cult, the rest of Lin Chen''s women gathered in Yunwu Mountain Villa, including Su man, jiangmengshu, zhangyuerong and mengxiaowan who were originally away. They also knew that Lin Chen had an accident and came here.


    In the hall, it was like a daughter country composed of beautiful women. Unfortunately, at this time, these beautiful people were in a depressed mood and looked not very good.


    Chenlanzhi was sitting aside wiping her tears. Linmingyuan stared at her with some annoyance and said, "what''s the use of crying all the time? It can''t solve the problem! Will Xiaochen come back?"


    "I''ll cry! My son has an accident. Can''t I just cry?" Chenlanzhi cried and said, "don''t shout at me. If you have the ability, go and get your son back!"


    Linmingyuan sighed. His face was dim. Even the dragon group couldn''t find Lin Chen. How could he find Lin Chen?


    Five days have passed, but Lin Chen hasn''t heard anything yet. It''s definitely an accident.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. I believe Xiaochen will be all right! Maybe he will come back later?"


    Ye Yiren holds chenlanzhi''s hand and reluctantly persuades him with a smile.


    She had said this for several days. However, Lin Chen never came back, so it became more and more feeble.


    "Yes, Ma, maybe Lin Chen has gone to the Xuanyuan small world and will come back soon."


    Su Xi ran also said to Chen Lanzhi, but her smile was obviously reluctant.


    The other women also comforted Chen Lanzhi.


    Unable to help it, Bai Lan began to sob and tried to wipe away her tears.


    "Lan Lan, don''t cry. Lin Chen must be all right!" Linqizhi hugs Bai Lan and comforts her. However, in fact, even she doesn''t believe her words.


    Chenlanzhi looked at the beautiful daughters in law in front of her, sighed, wiped her eyes and said:


    "Don''t comfort me. Xiao Chen is a sensible child. It''s absolutely impossible for him to leave here and go to the small world of Xuanyuan without saying hello."


    "Mom, maybe... He may have encountered something unexpected. Xuelan and Liu Li didn''t come back either. Maybe they all went to another world." Su man forced to laugh. "Xiaochen''s master is said to have gone to another world. However, he has left for more than 300 years without any news. Maybe he will never come back. That is to say, even if Xiaochen is not dead and went to another world, it is possible that he will never come back.


    ¡±


    Chenlanzhi sighed faintly.


    When the girls heard this, they all became silent. What chenlanzhi said was indeed the truth.


    Even if Lin Chen is really not dead, it is possible that he will never come back to the small world of Xuanyuan.


    This is what they do not want to imagine.


    Chenlanzhi took a deep breath, looked at the women and said, "Xiao Chen has great luck, so he can have your good wives. However, he is not blessed. You are still young, and your life is just at its best. I mean, you should not lose your life for that vague possibility.


    ¡±


    "If you meet another man, if you think it''s appropriate, then..." chenlanzhi is unwilling to say this. However, she can''t be too selfish. She can''t let Su Xiran and ye Yiren lose their lives waiting for Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1341

    When linmingyuan heard what chenlanzhi said, he nodded and agreed with her.


    However, before Chen Lanzhi finished her words, the women interrupted her.


    Su Xi ran stroked the round belly and said, "Mom, no matter what choices other sisters make, I won''t blame them like you. However, I already have the flesh and blood of the Lin family. I have been a person of Lin Chen all my life. He is the only one who suits me in the world." Yeyi Humanitarianism: "Mom, I am the same. Although yeyi has a city government, in fact, my heart is very small. I can only live with one person. Xiaochen lives in it. No other man in my life can step into my heart. From the moment he took me away from the wedding, my life has been


    It was destined to be his. "


    Su man said with a smile, "Mom, I don''t care about other sisters, but you may not know. In fact, if I hadn''t met Lin Chen, I wouldn''t be looking for a man in my life, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    ¡­¡­


    All the women made a statement, but their attitudes were the same.


    Of course, Bai Lan and linqizhi didn''t have anything to do with Lin Chen, so they just watched, but when other women talked, the two little girls nodded desperately.


    "I really don''t know how many good things that boy did in his last life. He can meet you."


    After hearing what the girls said, chenlanzhi sighed with emotion.


    At this time, ye Yiren turned to look at Qin Changxi and asked, "Chang Xi, Lin Chen is not here now. Will it affect your dragon team? I talked to Jiang Lao on the phone yesterday. His mood seems not very good?" Qin Changxi smiled bitterly and said, "the news that Lin Chen has disappeared has been known by some organizations. Two days ago, all the three sky level members of the dragon group who were on a mission in Iraq were killed. It is preliminarily suspected that it was the hands of the United States. The other party is now trying to see if Lin Chen will appear


    ¡£ When they find out that Lin Chen is really gone, they will be unscrupulous. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun religion.


    In the back mountain, I heard that Ren Yue was practicing her sword. Her sword was almost to the extreme. It was accompanied by snowflakes. It was beautiful, but it was extremely sharp, which made people feel terrible.


    Her appearance is extremely beautiful, but her face is cold, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. People dare not blaspheme her.


    "Yue''er, eldest elder, he has broken through the realm of the extraordinary eightfold heaven!"


    Aunt Wu''s voice came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, she came to Wen Renyue with a look of joy on her face.


    "The elder has broken through?"


    Wen Renyue''s face was also happy.


    "Yes, the elder has been stuck in the extraordinary seven heavy heaven for many years, and now he has finally broken through. It is also a good accumulation, but there is another reason, because the earth is changing now." Aunt Wu said. Wen Renyue nodded and said, "the concentration of Reiki in the air of the whole earth is getting higher and higher, which makes it more and more suitable for cultivation. It is really incredible. If you continue to change like this, it is estimated that you will be able to return to the cultivation environment thousands of years ago in another year. Although I don''t know what the reason is


    But this is definitely a great blessing for us ancient warriors! "


    With a happy look on her face, aunt Wu said: "in this environment, there will be many strong people, and our Kunlun religion will certainly be able to reproduce the glory of thousands of years ago!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Wen Renyue and said, "you girl, you have been depressed these days because of Lin Chen. I thought you were going to continue to be so depressed. Now that you come to practice swordsmanship, it seems that you have come out." "As I told you before, how are you thinking about making you the leader of the Kunlun sect? This is the result of my discussion with several other elders. Although the elder is far more powerful than you, you have greater potential. We believe that you will be able to lead


    Kunlun religion has come out of a prosperous era! "


    Previously, aunt Wu had told Wen Renyue several times that she would be the leader of Kunlun cult. However, every time Wen Renyue said that she would wait for Lin Chen to come back and had no intention to talk about this. At this time, Wen Renyue seemed to have recovered, and aunt Wu brought up the old story again.


    This time, Wen Renyue''s answer was very straightforward, which surprised aunt Wu.


    "OK, I''d like to be the Kunlun leader." Wen Renyue nodded and looked at the green frost sword in her hand with firm eyes.


    Aunt Wu showed a happy look on her face. At the same time, she wondered, "yue''er, can you tell Aunt Wu why you suddenly changed your mind? Don''t wait for Lin Chen to come back?"


    "Don''t wait!" The moon shook her head.


    Aunt Wu was surprised. She wondered if it would be difficult for her to say that only a few days had passed. Hearing that Renyue''s feelings for Lin Chen had faded?


    But before she could speak, Wen Renyue said: "I want to break through to the Golden State, and then go to Xuanyuan small world to find him. I believe he must be there!"


    Dare you, the so-called wait, in fact, is to take the initiative to find him?


    Aunt Wu sighed that Lin Chen''s charm was too great. Wen Renyue did everything for him.


    Now, she also knows why Wen Renyue is willing to be a Kunlun palm teacher.


    Because if you become a Kunlun leader, you can get the best cultivation resources and break through the golden body more quickly.


    However, even though the Reiki concentration is increasing day by day, it is not easy to cultivate to the golden body state. I don''t know how long it will take


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, gujia town has become more and more lively. Many people came from other places to attend the upcoming auction held by Xingxiu auction house.


    The martial arts skills of the eastern stream demon king will appear at the auction. The news reached cangyou city and shocked other surrounding towns!


    Many powerful people swarmed in.


    However, these days, Lin Chen did not pay attention to anything outside. Every day, he refined Zhongpin LINGJI pill until his spirit could not bear it and his body was exhausted to the extreme.


    Through cultivation, we can recover the spiritual consumption of the body, and spend every day in cultivation and alchemy!


    Sometimes, he would also check various Dan medicine materials. Except for those Dan prescriptions that were not passed on to the outside world, he had some knowledge of the rest in Xuanyuan mainland and also remembered them in his mind.


    For himself, Lin Chen is naturally not stingy. In the past ten days, he has taken many Chinese LINGJI pills. Although he failed to break through the Golden State, his strength has also advanced a bit.


    With Lin Chen''s supply of pills, Xiao Wu has also broken through from the extraordinary one heaven to the extraordinary three Heaven.


    Her realm is low, so it is easier to break through, but just like Lin Chen''s realm of extraordinary ten heavens, it is more than a thousand times more difficult to go further.


    This makes Xiaowu feel like holding her thigh. Every day, her big eyes are smiling like crescent moons, and she is very intimate with Lin Chen.


    "Big brother, the auction will begin soon. Shall we go there now?"


    In the Dan room, Lin Chen put away the 20 middle grade LINGJI pills that had just been refined, while Xiao Wu asked from the side.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Lin Chen nodded and took Xiaowu outside to find the fat man who was lying on the Taishi chair and reading a book.


    "Boy, why, are you going to the auction?" When fat ye saw Lin Chen, he smiled.


    Lin Chen told him before that he would go to the auction to shoot something.


    Lin Chen nodded. Through the ten days of getting along with him, Grandpa Pang also gave him a good feeling. At the moment, he politely said:


    "I will go there now. Please take someone to check the pills I have made. As I said before, if 30000 inferior LINGJI pills are made, 10000 pills will be given to Wandan Pavilion. But now there is something unexpected. The number of inferior LINGJI pills I have made is far less than 30000."


    Over the past ten days, Lin Chen has been refining pills in the pill room, and no one will disturb him. Therefore, Grandpa Pang doesn''t know that Lin Chen has been able to refine the intermediate LINGJI pill.


    It is precisely because grandpa Pang didn''t let anyone check the pills he made every day. He trusted him very much, so Lin Chen also had some good feelings for him.


    When fat Master heard this, his face changed. "There aren''t as many inferior LINGJI pills as 30000. How many are they?"

 Chapter 1342

    For Lin Chen, fat Ye has a little appreciation.


    However, at the moment, hearing that Lin Chen had less than 30000 inferior LINGJI pills refined in the past half a month, he was a little unhappy.


    Because, with Lin Chen''s ability and the fire control formula of Wandan Pavilion, it should be easy to refine 30000 inferior LINGJI pills in half a month.


    Lin Chen doesn''t make enough, so the only reason is that Lin Chen is lazy.


    Together with the alchemists, though noble, they are also extremely depressed. Every successful person must have great perseverance and determination.


    A lazy person cannot go far on this road.


    Therefore, at this time, the good feeling for Lin Chen in his heart dissipated directly!


    But the next second, Lin Chen''s answer, but let him stay.


    "There are only 9600 lower level LINGJI pills, but there are 1200 middle level LINGJI pills. According to the previous agreement, I will give you one third of the Wan Dan Pavilion, that is, 3200 lower level LINGJI pills, and 400 middle level LINGJI pills." Lin Chen said.


    "Er... What did you say? 1200 middle grade LINGJI pills. Can you refine middle grade LINGJI pills? When did it happen?"


    Fat Ye jumped up directly from the master''s chair and stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "the fifth day after you got the mantra of controlling fire in Wandan Pavilion."


    "The fifth day!"


    The fat master was speechless. He found that the evil degree of Lin Chen exceeded his imagination again.


    Next, he asked people to count the pills in the pill room. The quantity was as Lin Chen said.


    "Good boy, it''s really good! If you didn''t already have a master, I would really like to bring you into our Wandan Pavilion and directly let you become a core disciple!"


    Fat ye did not hide his appreciation in his eyes, but when Lin Chen heard this, he was sincere. It seems that this man has a high status in the Wandan Pavilion. No wonder he is so powerful.


    "Give me the 9800 lower grade LINGJI pills, and then take away the 1200 middle grade LINGJI pills!" The fat man smiled.


    "1200 middle grade LINGJI pills are equivalent to 120000 lower grade LINGJI pills. Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    The fat man looked at him and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll take one third?"


    "Don''t! You have said it. How can you repent?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the cheongsam beauty: "please help me put up 1200 medium-sized LINGJI pills."


    "Slick! You have a thick skin!"


    Fat master laughed and scolded: "are you going to carry a sack of pills to the auction?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen found that this was really a problem after hearing what grandpa Pang said. There was a big bag of 1200 pills. It was really inconvenient to hold them.


    "Xiao Ying, you can get this boy a pill ticket, 1100 medium grade LINGJI pills, and then give him another 100 pills directly. He can take them with him!"


    The fat man looked at the beautiful woman in cheongsam and said.


    "OK."


    After a while, Lin Chen got a hundred loaded Chinese LINGJI pills and something similar to a silver note. On it was the sign of Wandan Pavilion, which said 1100 Chinese LINGJI pills.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that there was something like a silver ticket in the world. After staying for a while, he looked at Grandpa Pang and said, "thank you very much. From tomorrow, I won''t come here again. I hope I can meet again in the future!"


    "There will be."


    Fat Ye smiled and watched Lin Chen leave.


    When Lin Chen and Xiao Wu left, he stretched out and whispered to himself, "it''s time for me to leave. It''s said that at the auction, the martial arts skills of the eastern evil prince will appear, so I''ll go and have a look." "The boy''s talent is much higher than I expected. After he enters the golden body, his soul perception will be enhanced. No accident, he should be able to refine the top-grade treasure pill. He is really a demon! If he is really an extraordinary ten Heaven now, there is a great possibility that he has a relationship with the Lord Dongliu


    Relationship! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xingxiu auction house claims that the stars in the sky can be picked up and auctioned as long as customers need them. It is well-known in the whole northern Xinjiang Dynasty. Its headquarters are located in cangyou city.


    Although Xingxiu auction house in gujia town can not compare with cangyou City, it also stands out from the surrounding buildings with a sense of magnificence.


    Linchen and Xiaowu walk into the gate and see a checkpoint not far away. There are several people standing there.


    "Below the Golden State, each person needs to pay 100 LINGJI pills or gold coins. Above the Golden State, you can go to the VIP area on the second floor free of charge."


    An old man stood at the checkpoint, looking indifferent, looking at a young man in front of him.


    Although the young man had a painful expression on his face, he obviously understood the rules here, took out a hundred inferior LINGJI pills and gave them to the old man.


    "Go in." The old man put away the pill, and then he said faintly.


    "Big brother, how expensive! A hundred inferior LINGJI pills are enough for an ordinary person to live a life frugally!"


    Xiaowu sees the scene in front of her and spits out her tongue, saying to Lin Chen.


    "If you come back here, there will be no ordinary people. In fact, this checkpoint is intended to keep ordinary people out of the door."


    Lin Chen smiled, but he didn''t think there was anything. After coming here for more than ten days, he already knew about the serious polarization here.


    "Boy! Hum! You even came here. I was going to settle with you when the shooting was over!"


    At this time, a ferocious laugh came from behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a tall young man staring at him. He looked like he wanted to kill himself.


    He was wondering who the man was, but he saw that the iron maniac who had been deprived of one hand by himself was standing next to the man. He immediately understood that the man was from the ancient family and had a higher status than the iron maniac.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, the words of the people around him also let Lin Chen know his identity.


    "Who is this young man? Why should Guyang target him?"


    "He is the one who abandoned iron maniac''s hand in Lingdong Inn half a month ago! Guyang, as the young leader of the ancient family, has been abandoned by others. Naturally, he wants to take revenge!"


    "No! Isn''t it true that the young man''s background is not small? The Gu family didn''t attack him before, so why should they do it again now?"


    Several people around were whispering, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Gu Yang''s next words completely let them understand what was going on.


    Gu Yang stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "Damn it, you are not the son of a big family or a powerful sect. I have investigated you at the shadow sect. You are not among the extraordinary jiuchongtian cultivators with backgrounds in the mainland. You pretended to be a big man. Damn it!


    ¡±


    "So it is!" As soon as Guyang''s words came out, everyone suddenly understood.


    "This boy is pretending! He dares to play tricks in front of the Gu family. Now, he must bear the anger of the Gu family! Guyang is the first genius of our Gu family town and the strongman of the Golden State. This boy is too unlucky. It is estimated that Guyang will tear him up!" Someone looked at Lin Chen with sympathy.

 Chapter 1343

    Lin Chen had planned to leave gujia town today, regardless of whether Wu Qianye could be "resurrected" after taking photos of hunli Yuanjing.


    But unexpectedly, on this last day, the people of the ancient family found out that he had been playing tricks before.


    He wondered what the shadow gate was.


    But Lin Chen''s silence for a moment fell into Guyang''s and others'' eyes. It was his lie that was exposed. At this time, he felt afraid!


    Gu Yang sneered: "boy, don''t quibble! The information given by the shadow sect is never wrong. In order to get them to help investigate you, our Gu family spent 10000 pieces of LINGJI pill!"


    "Hum! You killed two servants of our ancient family and ruined the iron maniac''s hand. According to the truth, you must die! However, if you don''t want to die, you can discuss it, but you must make pills for our ancient family for a hundred years! After a hundred years, I will spare your life!"


    Gu Yang looked at Lin Chen with a condescending look and smiled jokingly.


    The people around him were shocked when they heard what he said.


    "What does Guyang mean? This guy is an alchemist? But isn''t he just in the transcendental realm? As far as I know, alchemists are basically strong people who have at least one turn of their body?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that some people with excellent talent in alchemy can make inferior treasure pills in the extraordinary world."


    "Even if you can only refine the inferior treasure pill, it will be an unimaginable wealth if you create it after 100 years of refining! The people of the ancient family are really cruel! However, who makes Lin Chen so weak to provoke the ancient family? It''s good for people to keep him alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the public''s comments, Lin Chen squinted at Gu Yang and said, "how do you know I am an alchemist?"


    "I told the young master!"


    A cold laugh came from outside the door. Then, a man came in. It was Lihui who had mocked Lin Chen at the Wandan Pavilion and said that Lin Chen was an alchemist, so he committed suicide. Finally, he knelt down in front of Lin Chen and begged for mercy!


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Chen stared at Li Hui with cold eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he had spared this guy''s life before, and this guy continued to find trouble for himself.


    Moreover, he noticed that this man had just called Guyang the little Lord, that is to say, he had become Guyang''s running dog.


    "Yes, it''s me, isn''t it amazing? I''ve left Wandan Pavilion now, and I''m from the ancient family!"


    Lihui went to Guyang and looked at Lin Chen. He snorted coldly, "don''t think that if you let me go before, I''ll be grateful to you! I can''t wait to kill you! It''s all because of you. Xiaoying doesn''t even look at me now, making me look like a loser!"


    Xiao Wu was also present at what had happened in Wandan Pavilion before. At the moment, Xiao Wu''s face flushed with anger, glared at Lihui and said:


    "You are shameless! It has nothing to do with your big brother to make people look down on you, but because you are a shameless loser. You are not only incompetent, spineless, unkind, and bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Dead girl! How dare you scold me?"


    Lihui was so angry that he was about to kick Xiaowu, but he suddenly felt cold. He turned around and saw Lin Chen staring at him. His eyes were full of sinister murders.


    "Young master, this guy wants to kill me!"


    Lihui was so scared that he hid behind Gu Yang. He knew what had happened at Lingdong inn before. He didn''t dare to fight Lin Chen.


    "Hum! Boy, he''s from my ancient family now. What do you want to do?"


    Gu Yang sneered: "I advise you to be honest and make pills for my ancient family for a hundred years. Otherwise, you will die now!"


    With that, his momentum was rising, his skin was shining with a light golden light, like a murderous God. Staring at Lin Chen, the air became heavy.


    "I have been refining pills for your ancient family for a hundred years?"


    Lin Chen was expressionless and said, "I guess if I really make pills for your ancient family for a hundred years, after a hundred years, I will still be imprisoned by you. Do you want me to be a slave of your ancient family forever?"


    Gu Yang''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen guessed it all at once. Leng hum said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just say whether you agree or not! Either agree or die now!"


    His words are extremely overbearing. In his eyes, Lin Chen is a mole ant. There is no need to reason at all.


    Those who can come to Xingxiu auction house are not fools. They can''t guess Gu Yang''s mind.


    However, this kind of thing is really too normal in the law of the jungle Xuanyuan mainland. It is nothing.


    Even, many people looked at Lin Chen with a greedy look, and said bluntly that Lin Chen, a low-level alchemist in the extraordinary world, was just a piece of fat, which made people want to bite.


    "To kill me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, you are far from qualified. It''s almost as good to let your father come!"


    Lin Chen''s realm now is the extraordinary ten Heaven, which is a little stronger than the golden body.


    Moreover, he has other dependencies, that is, the seventh layer of the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill, which has a 128 times terror increase to the body.


    He could feel that Guyang was just a golden state.


    A monk with a golden body is not enough to see in front of him!


    Gu Yang tried to kill him. It was ridiculous.


    "You want to die!"


    Gu Yang didn''t expect that Lin Chen, a guy who was so extraordinary, dared to look down on himself. He became angry and rushed at Lin Chen in an instant!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He was about to start, but a cold drink came!


    "Master Gu, what do you think of this place? Do you want to fight here?"


    Words have not yet fallen, a figure brush, has been blocked in front of Gu Yang.


    "Old cloud!"


    When Gu Yang saw the old man, he immediately stopped. His face was afraid. He smiled and said, "no! This boy is too arrogant. I forgot the rules for a while. There''s nothing else."


    The old man has a long body and sharp eyes, giving people a sense of pride. He is the head of Xingxiu auction house here.


    Although Gu Yang was confident, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of this man. After all, he was a strong man in the same realm as his father!


    "Master!"


    When Lin Chen saw the man suddenly appear, he was also shocked. Although the man''s breath was far from being compared with that fat man, it made him palpitating.


    However, compared with Gu Yang''s frightened appearance at this time, Lin Chen suddenly rushed behind Gu Yang and smashed Li Hui behind him!


    "You -"


    Lihui exclaimed in surprise. He never thought Lin Chen would dare to attack him at this time. However, in a flash, his head had been blasted by Lin Chen!


    With a bang, the blood splashed and everyone was confused.


    The appearance of the sea of clouds made all the people present a little restrained. No one expected that Lin Chen would suddenly kill people.


    Even Yunhai himself didn''t think that even if he was here, there were still people who dared to fight!


    The scene was eerily quiet.


    Xiao Wu covers her mouth and stares at Lin Chen with big eyes. Her heart beats wildly. Lin Chen''s crazy behavior also scares her.


    People have already said that they can''t do it here. As a result, the next second, Lin Chen directly starts to kill people!


    This is simply not taking people in the eye!


    "Is this guy crazy? Can''t he understand people?" Someone looked at Lin Chen, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Whether he is crazy or not, he will die soon! He dares to kill people in the Xingxiu auction house and in front of the sea of clouds. He is in a hurry to be reborn!" The man beside him said coldly.

 Chapter 1344

    Li Hui couldn''t believe that he was killed by Lin Chen until he died.


    He thought that if he took refuge in Guyang, he would be able to prosper in the future. Even if he was a dog, he could still run amok in gujia town.


    However, even if Gu Yang was standing beside him, he was still directly killed by Lin Chen!


    "Boy, how dare you kill my people?"


    Gu Yang''s face was livid after he reacted.


    Naturally, he doesn''t care about Li Hui''s life or death, but the problem is that Li Hui is his man and was directly killed by Lin Chen, so he is beating him in the face!


    If the sea of clouds were not beside him, he could not wait to blow Lin Chen''s head out!


    "Old Yun! I''m trying to save your face, so I stopped just now and didn''t kill the boy. As a result, the boy did it openly. Please deal with it!"


    Gu Yang looked at the sea of clouds and said.


    The sea of clouds looked at Lin Chen. His face was also gloomy. His eyes were cold. "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    A lot of people nearby were looking at a good play, gloating at misfortune.


    Xiao Wu nervously grabs Lin Chen''s dress hem. The breath on Yunhai is too terrible, which makes her have a sense of fear from the depths of her soul.


    Gu Yang looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    "What do you mean, can''t we fight here?"


    Lin Chen looked at the sea of clouds with a blank look on his face. His words made everyone present stunned.


    With that, Lin Chen looked sorry again and said to Yun Hai, "this old gentleman, I''m really sorry. I''m from other places and don''t understand your rules."


    "Didn''t you hear me just now?" The sea of clouds frowned.


    Lin Chen nodded and pointed to Gu Yang. "You ask him where this is and whether he wants to do it here. Oh!"


    As soon as Lin Chen patted his forehead, he suddenly realized, and said, "do you mean you can''t do anything here? You''re from Xingxiu auction house? I thought you came to help me!"


    When they heard this, they all looked black.


    The heart said, who are you? Do people know you well and come to help you?


    However, many people believe Lin Chen''s words. They think Lin Chen doesn''t know the rules here, so he dares to kill people. Otherwise, naturally, he doesn''t have the courage!


    "Old Yun! This guy is talking nonsense. He definitely did it on purpose! He just pretended not to hear what you just said!"


    Gu Yang''s face changed and he hurried.


    The cloud sea frowned at Lin Chen and said, "since you are from other places, I''ll make it clear to you that you can''t do it here, or you''ll be killed! I don''t want to investigate you when you''re new here. It''s not an example!"


    He said to me, like glancing at Gu Yang, "what''s more, as long as you walk out of the gate of Xingxiu auction house, we won''t take care of what you want. Moreover, after the auction, irrelevant people can''t stay in the auction house!"


    Gu Yang immediately understood what cloud sea meant when he heard this, that is, he can''t do anything here, but as long as Lin Chen leaves the gate of Xingxiu auction house, he can find Lin Chen trouble.


    Moreover, Xingxiu auction house will not let Lin Chen stay here.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go first."


    Lin Chen also understood what cloud sea meant. Obviously, his behavior just now still irritated the man, but he didn''t regret it.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, such a guy as Li Hui was really damned, so he started to do it directly. It was so simple!


    He nodded and walked towards the checkpoint with a little dance.


    "Hum! Boy, when the auction is over, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me!"


    Gu Yang sneered at Lin Chen''s back. Everyone present could detect the coldness in his voice. Looking at Lin Chen, some sympathized and some gloated.


    In their opinion, when the auction ends, it is estimated that Lin Chen will die.


    "Two."


    Lin Chen took Xiaowu to the checkpoint, took out two middle-class LINGJI pills, that is, the equivalent of 200 lower class LINGJI pills, and handed them to the old man.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen in a more solemn way than he had looked at other people before. What Lin Chen had just done left a deep impression on everyone.


    He took two jade plates with position numbers from the old man, and Lin Chen walked in with a little dance.


    First, I entered a corridor. When I reached the end of the corridor, my vision suddenly opened. In front of me was a huge semi-circular site, which could accommodate twoorthree people.


    Opposite the rows of seats, there is an auction table carved with stars.


    The VIP area on the second floor is divided into about ten areas. The vision is better than that below. Only those who are strong in the golden state can go there.


    In fact, if Lin Chen showed his strength, he would be able to go up, but in his opinion, it was completely unnecessary.


    In the VIP area, there were already several people sitting there. The most prominent one was an old man wearing a red robe, with a thin face, who looked very vicious. From afar, he could feel that there was a strong smell of blood on his body.


    On the first floor, it was very busy at this time, almost filled with people. These people were well dressed and had a much stronger breath than ordinary people. Many of them were acquaintances when they talked in pairs.


    Linchen and Xiaowu find their own place and sit down.


    "Big brother, what can we do later? Guyang will definitely trouble you. Otherwise, let''s sneak out the back door after the auction is over?"


    Xiao Wu looks worried and grabs Lin Chen''s arm.


    "Are you sure there''s a back door?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Er..." Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue and said awkwardly, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "you don''t know if there is a back door here, so you want me to slip away through the back door? Don''t worry, it will be fine. That guy is not my opponent!"


    Xiaowu turned a blind eye and said, "Guyang is a powerful man with a golden body, but you are just a super realm. How can you be his opponent? It is said that even the children of big families and powerful clans can hardly fight across a big realm!"


    Lin Chen was about to answer, when a young man nearby suddenly stared at the entrance and said excitedly, "Miss Qingyan is coming!"


    Many people were excited when they heard this and immediately looked at the entrance.


    Even Lin Chen looked at it curiously to see who this young lady Qingyan was, and could make these people so excited.


    Then Lin Chen''s eyes showed a startling color.


    I saw a woman in a blue neon dress, accompanied by the sea of clouds, coming towards this side.


    This woman is beautiful and graceful, but it gives people a cold feeling, like a rose with thorns. Unless she is a very confident man, ordinary men will inevitably feel inferior and will never dare to approach such a woman.


    Behind her, there were several old people like servants. The breath on each person was very terrible. It was definitely above the golden body realm.


    Gu Yang was also accompanying him at the moment. He looked at the woman in blue with flattery and admiration.


    They walked this way, but they did not go to the place where Lin Chen and others were. Instead, they went to the VIP area on the second floor through the stairs. Gu Yang felt Lin Chen''s eyes, turned to him, smiled coldly, and then ignored them. Like a follower, he followed the girl in blue to the second floor.

 Chapter 1345

    "As expected, it''s better to meet someone than to be famous. Miss Qingyan is really a rare beauty. Especially her temperament is pure and noble. It''s by no means comparable to ordinary beauties. This trip is really worth it!"


    A fat, well-dressed young man was very excited. Looking at the young lady, his eyes were infatuated, but he also looked up with a trace.


    He knew that this kind of woman was beyond his reach.


    Lin Chen was speechless. The feeling guy came here and spent 100 inferior LINGJI pills just to have a look at the young lady?


    He looked at other people and found that there were many people who behaved like this one. Obviously, they all came for Miss Qingyan.


    "Hum! That Guyang even went to miss Qingyan to be courteous. How hateful!" Someone hated him, but his voice was obviously sour. "Guyang is pretty good in gujia Town, but it''s nothing if you come to cangyou city! Miss Qingyan was born in a noble family. She is the eldest daughter of the flower family in cangyou city. She has been cultivating for less than 200 years. Now she has the strength of three turns of gold body. I don''t know how many people pursue her. How can she look like Guyang


    Guy? "


    Someone sneered.


    "Big brother, that young lady is so beautiful. Do you like her too?"


    Xiaowu hears that the people on the side are discussing the young lady Qingyan. Seeing Lin Chen turning around, she can''t help asking.


    "She''s over a hundred years old. I don''t have that much taste."


    Lin Chen smiled softly.


    This young lady is beautiful, but she has a very obvious pride. It seems that no one here can enter her eyes, and there is a smell of defiance.


    Just like some big ladies like princesses on earth, Lin Chen has no good feelings for such women.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly sounded in the auction house and spread into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He found that the young lady was staring at him with a cold face.


    His voice was very low. He said it in Xiao Wu''s ear, but unexpectedly, it was heard by others.


    Now, it''s embarrassing.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled apologetically at the young lady.


    "Hum!"


    However, Miss Qingyan stared at him with a cold face, snorted again, and then turned her eyes elsewhere.


    She is a famous beauty in cangyou city. However, Lin Chen said that she likes her very much. How can she not be angry?


    However, due to his identity, he was too lazy to quarrel with Lin Chen, a "little man", so he snorted coldly to warn him.


    "What''s the matter? Why did miss Qingyan look at this man and hum coldly? Did they know him?"


    "Is this boy the enemy of the young Yan boy?"


    "Don''t be kidding. This kind of guy is not qualified to be Miss Qingyan''s enemy. But since Miss Qingyan doesn''t like him, I don''t like him!"


    Miss Qingyan''s two cold hums directly turned Lin Chen into a target of public criticism. Many people stared at him maliciously, which meant to help Miss Qingyan teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    If it weren''t for the rule that we can''t do it here, someone would have done it directly.


    "Elder brother, how can you say that you like Miss Qingyan''s taste? She is so beautiful. What''s the matter with her over 100 years old? She is a strong person with a golden body. She has a life span of 1000 years. She is very young over 100 years old!"


    Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen and wonders.


    Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile and did not intend to continue the topic.


    A hundred years old is really nothing for people here. According to the 1000 year life span of jinshengjing, a hundred years old is equivalent to a teenager on earth. It is really very young.


    But Lin Chen is an earthling after all. His 100s make him subconsciously feel that he has a strong taste


    After all, he was only in his early twenties.


    On the second floor, the sea of clouds has left. Hua Qingyan is sitting on a chair covered with white tiger skin. Gu Yang stands beside her, bowing slightly, glancing coldly at Lin Chen downstairs. When he looks at Hua Qingyan, he turns into a flattering smile, saying:


    "Miss Qingyan, have you had a holiday with that boy? This boy happens to have some grudges with me. Don''t worry. After the auction, I''ll cut off his legs and apologize to you!"


    Just now, Hua Qingyan can hear what Lin Chen and Xiao Wu said. However, Guyang''s strength is much inferior. He didn''t hear it.


    Hua Qingyan didn''t even look at him and said, "no need."


    Gu Yang was embarrassed. He took out a jade box from his body and opened it. Inside was a beautiful bracelet made of spirit jade.


    Various flowers are carved on the bracelet, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Miss Qingyan, this is a gift I prepared for you. The hundred flowers jade chain is carved with 100 different flowers and several small Dharma arrays. It has the effect of gathering souls and stabilizing mind. It is very good for cultivation. I hope you like it."


    Gu Yang smiled and handed the jade box to huaqingyan.


    Originally, he intended to invite Hua Qingyan to dinner with the snow spotted saber toothed tiger. As a result, the snow spotted saber toothed tiger was eaten by Lin Chen, so he had to find another way to get close to the beauty.


    The hundred flowers jade chain cost him a whole 30000 yuan of LINGJI pill, which also made him feel a little painful.


    "This thing has no effect on my golden body three turn realm. Take it back."


    Hua Qingyan didn''t appreciate it at all. He didn''t even look at the bracelet. He said indifferently: "well, go back to your seat."


    She was almost in a hurry. Gu Yang smiled awkwardly on his face, but he did not dare to attack.


    The effect of the hundred flowers jade chain on the golden body three turn strongman is really not great, but it is extremely exquisite, and it just corresponds to huaqingyan''s surname. He thought huaqingyan would like it, but huaqingyan was not interested at all.


    "Master Gu, please!"


    An old man behind Hua Qingyan made an invitation to Gu Yang and said in a deep voice.


    "Well... If Miss Qingyan needs anything, just ask me."


    Gu Yang smiled and could only return to his seat.


    He does have some ideas about Hua Qingyan, but he also knows that Hua Qingyan can hardly see him.


    Getting close to huaqingyan is more about trying to make the Gu family climb up to the Hua family. However, it is obvious that huaqingyan doesn''t like him and the Hua family doesn''t like the Gu family!


    He stared at Lin Chen bitterly. He was too angry to attack Hua Qingyan, so he took Lin Chen as the target to vent.


    "There is obviously something wrong between Miss Qingyan and the boy. Maybe I can make a good impression on her when I clean up the boy later?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Yang looked at Lin Chen with colder eyes.


    After a while, an old man appeared on the auction table. It was a sea of clouds. As soon as he walked up, the originally noisy scene was completely quiet. The cloud sea comes on stage, which means that the auction has officially started!

 Chapter 1346

    "I''m glad you all came to the auction. As far as I know, it''s not the first time that many people here have come here. However, as usual, I still need to explain the rules."


    "First, fair competition. The highest bidder wins. Second, in Xingxiu auction house, private strife is not allowed. We hope you can give Xingxiu auction house a face. Third..."


    The voice of the sea of clouds was low, not very loud, but it spread all over the whole auction house.


    However, before he had finished, he was interrupted.


    "Old Yun, don''t talk about these rules. Everyone knows! It''s better to take out the good things quickly. I came here with the soul power Yuanjing. First, I''ll order the things!"


    When they looked up, they found that it was the old man sitting on the second floor, wearing a red robe and emitting a bloody smell.


    Yunhai found that the old man was talking and was not angry. He looked at him and smiled:


    "Mr. Xue blames you. Your patience is getting worse and worse. OK, I won''t say more about the rules. In short, everyone should remember to compete fairly and avoid trouble. Now, the auction officially begins!"


    "Who is this old Xue monster? Even the head of Xingxiu auction house gave him face?" Someone asked the man beside him. "Brother, you don''t belong to our ancient town. That''s why you don''t know him! Old Xue is a famous strongman in our ancient town. He can turn his body into a golden one. However, his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary ones. He is also vicious and vicious. It''s very difficult to deal with him. It''s said that he repaired a while ago


    Refining the thousand souls Dharma has been backfired and hurt the soul, so there is an urgent need for items that can supplement the soul energy! "


    The man beside him whispered.


    Although his business was small, he still fell into Lin Chen''s ears. Immediately, Lin Chen frowned.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Wu saw Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly, and shook his hand.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen smiled at Xiao Wu.


    He didn''t expect that there was a strong person in the golden body realm who came specifically for hunli Yuanjing. Now he was in some trouble.


    It is estimated that the price of hunli Yuanjing will be raised. Fortunately, he now has 1200 middle grade LINGJI pills, that is, 120000 lower grade LINGJI pills. He is also rich and powerful. There should be no problem shooting hunli Yuanjing.


    The sea of clouds went on. Instead of him, she was a mature woman with hot body, charming style and charming eyes. She looked like a ripe peach. When she raised her hands and feet, she gave off a breath that made men''s blood spurt.


    "Yuru, a girl from Xingxiu auction house, can''t get tired of seeing everything. It''s so tasty."


    A young man beside Lin Chen looked at the woman on the stage and swallowed his saliva.


    Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on the woman.


    This woman is really first-class in appearance and figure. If such a woman presides over the auction, it is easy to arouse men''s desire to compare with each other, and often make the transaction price higher.


    "Hello, I''m Yuru from Xingxiu auction house. Thank you for coming to join us. Today''s auction will be presided over by me."


    With a sultry smile on her face, Yuru said, "if it''s irrelevant, I won''t say more. Now we start auctioning the first item!"


    As Yuru''s voice fell, a beautiful waitress came to the auction table with a jade plate in her hand.


    The jade plate is covered with a red silk scarf. Therefore, we can''t see what it is. We can only see a small bulge in the middle of the silk scarf.


    "Miss Yuru, what is this? Take off the silk scarf quickly and let us have a look. Otherwise, how can we know whether to bid?"


    There was an immediate urge.


    Although he has been here for more than ten days, many things in the world are still very new to Lin Chen. At the moment, he is also curious about what will be on the jade plate.


    Yuru didn''t show off. She smiled charmingly and then took the silk scarf away.


    On the jade plate, I saw a milky white pill, the size of a litchi, with a faint halo flowing on the surface. It looked dreamy.


    "What pill is this?"


    Although many people guessed that it was a pill, they did not know it. Their puzzled eyes fell on Yuru, waiting for her to explain. "A bone washing pill, a top-grade treasure pill, can make the strong in the extraordinary world train their muscles and bones before going through the thunder robbery, and make their bodies stronger. When they get through the robbery, they will be 100% successful! Moreover, it can also help improve their realm. Many practitioners of the nine heaven in the extraordinary world take the bone washing pill


    , it is directly to get through the thunder and become a golden body! The starting price is tenthousand pieces of LINGJI pill, and each time the price is increased by at least onethousand. Now start bidding! "


    Yuru''s voice was very pleasant to hear, but the price that she said made many people gasp.


    However, the price is not excessive. After all, even the most common top-grade treasure pill, top-grade LINGJI pill, is equivalent to 10000 lower grade LINGJI pills.


    This bone washing pill has special effects, and the price will naturally be higher.


    "Eleven thousand inferior LINGJI pills! The dog is just in the realm of the extraordinary nine heavens. He needs this bone washing pill!"


    In the VIP area on the second floor, a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe said faintly.


    His breath was terrible. Since he was sitting on the second floor, he should be a strong man in the Golden State. Originally, there were some people on the first floor who wanted to bid for the auction. However, when they saw this person talking, they all talked up and shut up.


    "My granddaughter just needs such a bone washing pill! Twentythousand inferior LINGJI pills!"


    It was also from the VIP area on the second floor. An old woman who looked 60 or 70 years old also said that she obviously didn''t want to let the bone washing pill out, and directly raised the price to 20000 inferior LINGJI pills, almost doubling!


    "Does your excellency have to contend with me?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the old woman.


    The old woman sneered and said, "fair competition, is it difficult for me to bid? If you think it''s too expensive, you can''t do it!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "I''m bound to get this bone washing pill! 30000 inferior LINGJI pills!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s words, he added 10000 pieces of LINGJI pill. Many people on the first floor were shocked. The strong in the Golden State were much richer than them.


    The old woman''s face became a little dignified. Obviously, she had already felt that the price was a little high, but she still opened her mouth and said, "forty thousand inferior LINGJI pills!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was ugly. He finally bit his teeth and said viciously, "forty-five thousand inferior LINGJI pills!"


    This time, he didn''t increase the price of 10000 pieces of LINGJI pill, and the price was obviously close to the limit he could accept.


    The old woman did not raise the price after all, which relieved the middle-aged man.


    "Forty five thousand inferior LINGJI pills! Don''t you know if there''s a higher price?"


    On the stage, Yuru smiled, looked around for a week, and asked.


    No one answered, she smiled and said: "since there is no higher price, this bone washing pill belongs to this friend!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his heart finally relaxed.


    He just changed his body. The forty-fivethousand inferior LINGJI pills were not a small expense for him.


    The waitress took the jade plate and went on. Then another beautiful waitress came on the stage. Her hand was still a jade plate covered with red scarves. However, looking at the outline, it was obvious that this time it was not a pill. It was much larger than the pill.


    "The next auction item is soul power Yuan Jing, which is suitable for those whose souls are damaged or who practice soul skill."


    Yuru smiled. While talking, she stretched out her hand to open the silk scarf and glanced at the red robed old man on the second floor. She clearly knew that the old man came for hunli Yuanjing.


    Lin Chen squinted slightly, also staring at the jade plate.


    Just now, the bone washing pill with the base price of 10000 lower level LINGJI pills was directly raised to 45000 lower level LINGJI pills, and the price directly doubled, which made him feel a little dignified. The red robed old man stared at the jade plate like a falcon staring at its prey, and said with a smile, "ha ha, I finally got my stuff!"

 Chapter 1347

    The red silk scarf was taken away by two Qianqian jade fingers of Yuru, and the soul power Yuan Jing with a palm was exposed to the public.


    The soul power yuan crystal looks like a cyan oval crystal. Inside the crystal, there is a small snake formed by a sky blue fog swimming slowly, which looks very mysterious. "Everyone should know that soul energy is a kind of existence that cannot be explained clearly. In Xuanyuan continent, items that can supplement and expand soul energy are also extremely rare. Powerful soul has various advantages, such as improving the concentration of cultivation to speed up the cultivation, or improving the cultivation speed


    High Alchemist''s soul perception. "


    "This soul power Yuan Jing is one of the items that can supplement and expand the soul energy. The base price is 10000 pieces of LINGJI pill. The price can''t be less than 10000 each time. Please bid!"


    Yuru smiled and praised hunli Yuanjing. In fact, her words exaggerate the role of soul power Yuan Jing. Although the soul power Yuan Jing has improved the alchemist''s soul perception and the cultivator''s cultivation concentration, it can be almost ignored. Its biggest role is to supplement the loss of soul energy, which is suitable for some soul cultivators


    A person who practices Dharma.


    Her last words were an uproar.


    The base price is tenthousand yuan, and the price can''t be less than tenthousand yuan LINGJI pill each time. It''s too dark!


    That is to say, the soul power Yuan Jing needs at least 20000 lower level LINGJI pills to take it down!


    Previously, there was also a soul power Yuan Jing that was put up for auction with a price increase of onethousand.


    Because there are too few people practicing soul skills, sometimes the price of 11000 lower LINGJI pills can be added once to get the soul power Yuan Jing.


    But this time, at least twentythousand inferior LINGJI pills were needed.


    A cold hum suddenly sounded!


    "You Xingxiu auction house knew that I would capture hunli Yuanjing, and guessed that no one would dare to compete with me, so you deliberately played such a trick? Hum! You are really smart!"


    It was xuelaoguai, a red robed old man in the VIP area on the second floor, who spoke. His face was a little annoyed. He had known this. He shouldn''t have been so worried before. If he looked like that, he could save some inferior LINGJI pills.


    "I see!"


    When he opened his mouth, the rest of the people suddenly understood.


    The girl Yuru on the auction platform, however, was still smiling. She looked at old Xue and said:


    "Mr. Xue, we are not aiming at you. The specific rules of the auction will change every time. Yu Ru can''t control it. Don''t embarrass others."


    Her tone was soft and tender, which made people feel weak and angry.


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to argue with you, old man. I''ll take the 20000 inferior LINGJI pills!"


    Old Xue said with a wave of his hand.


    Although he was a little upset, he knew that the rules were definitely set by Yun Hai, but he didn''t dare to provoke others, so he had to suffer this dark loss.


    "OK!"


    Yu Ru smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Xue, for not bothering me. I''ll have someone wrap up the soul power yuan crystal for you."


    She didn''t even ask if anyone else wanted a higher price.


    Because, as far as she knows, the rest of the strong people in the golden body realm don''t need this soul power Yuan Jing to practice soul like skills.


    The people on the first floor don''t know whether they can afford to pay a higher price for this soul power Yuan Jing. First of all, they don''t have the courage to compete with the notorious old Xue monster!


    Not only did she think so, but all the others present thought so.


    Of course, one exception is Lin Chen!


    "Thirtythousand inferior LINGJI pills!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out and Yu Ru was stunned. Then she looked at him. The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen in an instant.


    The little dance beside Lin Chen, a lovely little face, was too bitter at this time.


    She knows that Lin Chen is here for this soul power Yuan Jing, so she will definitely bid for the auction. But this will undoubtedly offend the old Xue monster.


    And the reputation of that old Xue monster in gujia town is even scarier than that of Guyang.


    It''s over


    Xiao Wu murmured in her heart and felt like crying.


    "What does this boy mean? He wants to rob soul power Yuan Jing with old Xue monster? He is also aiming at this soul power Yuan Jing?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he is coming for hunli Yuanjing! Dare to rob old Xue, do you want to die?"


    "This guy is just in an extraordinary place. He had a conflict with Guyang before. Just now miss Qingyan didn''t like him. Now he dares to rob things from old Xue. I think next year today will definitely be his death day!"


    All the people around Lin Chen were shocked. They watched him whisper, together with the people in the VIP area on the second floor, and their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Huaqingyan sees that Lin Chen is bidding, and her eyes show a touch of surprise. It seems that she is also surprised at Lin Chen''s ignorance.


    Gu Yang sneered. He thought Lin Chen was so stupid that he first provoked himself, and now he even provoked old Xue, who was even stronger than himself.


    "Boy, do you want to compete with me for this soul power Yuan Jing?"


    Old Xue looked at Lin Chen with a faint red light in his eyes, as if covered with a layer of blood mist. It looked very frightening. The silk in his words made no secret of the threat.


    Since Lin Chen is sitting downstairs, it means that he is just in a transcendental realm.


    A little guy in the extraordinary world dared to rob things with himself, which made him feel insulted.


    Lin Chen turned to him, but there was no fear on his face. Then he looked at Yuru on the stage and said faintly:


    "Doesn''t that mean fair competition. The one with the highest price gets it? Why, I can''t even bid?"


    "Of course! Fair competition. The one with the highest price must be the rule of Xingxiu auction house. Whoever it is must abide by it!"


    After Yuru reacted, she smiled like a flower, looked at Lin Chen with a trace of curiosity, and immediately answered.


    The higher the transaction price, the richer her bonus will be. Naturally, she hopes that the higher the price, the better.


    Although Xue laoguai is an old and powerful man with a golden body, she doesn''t see enough in front of Xingxiu auction house. Naturally, she won''t be afraid at all.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Old Xue smiled angrily, stared at Lin Chen, and said three good words in a row. His body was surrounded by red blood mist, which looked very seeping.


    Everyone present could sense his intention to kill Lin Chen.


    "40000 low-grade LINGJI pills! I want to see how many low-grade LINGJI pills you can take out as a waste thing in the world!" Old Xue strange Yin measuring path. He was angry in his heart, and his words were very unpleasant. He scolded the rest of the transcendental practitioners in the presence, but they dared not speak.

 Chapter 1348

    It''s good for an extraordinary cultivator of the Ninth Heaven to have a 10000 grade LINGJI pill.


    The 40000 lower grade LINGJI pill is a huge expense even for the cultivators who turn to the golden body. Old Xue doesn''t believe it. Lin Chen can afford a higher price.


    In his opinion, the 30000 inferior LINGJI pill is definitely Lin Chen''s whole family!


    "Would you like to increase the price, sir?"


    Yuru, with a charming smile on her face, looked at Lin Chen and smiled.


    "Fifty thousand inferior LINGJI pills."


    Before her words came to an end, Lin Chen had already made a bid. Her tone was so bland that she could not respond. What was the situation? When did the customers on the first floor become so rich?


    Yuru was surprised, but her face was also surprised. She was eager for the price to continue to rise. She immediately looked at old Xue on the second floor and said:


    "Mr. Xue, this gentleman is offering 50000 pieces of LINGJI pill. Would you like to increase the price?"


    Lin Chen simply and decisively increased the price, which not only surprised Yuru, but also whispered to the rest of the people.


    In the VIP area on the second floor, Hua Qingyan looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so rich and powerful.


    "Miss Qingyan, this guy is a low-level alchemist who can refine the inferior LINGJI pill. Therefore, his wealth is not comparable to that of the ordinary nine heaven."


    Gu Yang, who was not far away, looked at huaqingyan and explained politely.


    "Alchemist?"


    Huaqing Yan was slightly surprised.


    "Hum! No wonder this boy can take out so many inferior LINGJI pills. He turned out to be a low-level alchemist!"


    Gu Yang''s voice also fell into the ears of old Xue. His eyes flickered and he snorted coldly.


    You should know that even a low-level alchemist who can refine the inferior LINGJI pill can have wealth that is definitely not comparable to his golden body.


    Previously, some people were present when Lin Chen and Guyang had a conflict. At the moment, those people have also told Lin Chen that he is a low-level alchemist.


    Therefore, at the moment, everyone understands why Lin Chen is so "rich and powerful".


    Yuru was surprised to hear that Lin Chen was a low-level alchemist, but her smile was even brighter. She wished Lin Chen had rich financial resources and raised the price even better.


    "Mr. Xue, do you want to increase the price?"


    Yuru asks Xue Laogui again.


    "Hum!" Old ghost Xue glanced at Lin Chen coldly and said: "no price increase, my pill is naturally less than that of an alchemist! However, capturing the soul power yuan crystal here does not mean that you can take the soul power yuan crystal and leave safely. Anyway, what happened outside the Xingxiu auction house, Xingxiu


    The auction house will not intervene! "


    When people heard this, how could they not understand what Xue laoguai meant?


    This is simply a naked threat. After Lin Chen leaves the Xingxiu auction house, he will start to fight him!


    "Now, I don''t have to do it. If this boy goes out of Xingxiu auction house, he will be beaten half to death by old Xue!"


    Gu Yang smiled coldly at first, but then frowned again. He thought that old Xue was not trying to take away the soul power Yuan Jing, but also let the boy refine pills for him?


    He didn''t intend to kill Lin Chen, but wanted to cut off Lin Chen''s legs and let him make pills for the ancient family. He was afraid that old Xue had the same idea.


    In fact, he guessed right. Old ghost Xue really planned to rob soul power Yuan Jing and let Lin Chen be his servant to refine pills for himself!


    In the land of Xuanyuan, where the weak eat the strong, Lin Chen''s level is not high, and there is no low-level alchemist to rely on. For the strong, it is a piece of fat meat, and everyone wants to bite.


    "Since there is no price increase, then quickly announce the ownership of hunli Yuanjing."


    Lin Chen looked at Yu Ru and said that his face was as usual. He was not affected by the threatening words of old Xue GUI, which made many people scold him for being ignorant of life and death.


    Hua Qingyan looked at Lin Chen with a pair of Phoenix eyes. Inexplicably, he had a feeling that this man was somewhat different. He had a temperament that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color.


    "Is there a higher price for the 50000 inferior LINGJI pill?"


    Yuru was disappointed to see that old Xue didn''t increase the price. However, she was satisfied with the price of 50000 inferior LINGJI pill. She looked around for a week and asked again.


    The scene was quiet. No one answered. Yuru looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "in that case, the soul power Yuan Jing belongs to this gentleman. Next, auction the next item..."


    Lin Chen was relieved when hunli Yuanjing got it. However, he didn''t rush to the backstage to trade at this time, but continued to sit in his place, waiting to see the highlight of the auction, that is, lengdongliu''s martial arts.


    Although he knows that after going out, old Xue monster and Guyang, even some people who want to please huaqingyan, will do it themselves, but Lin Chen doesn''t feel any pressure in his heart.


    After all, even the most powerful Xue laoguai among these people is still a strong man with a golden body. He is confident that the other side will not be his own opponent.


    Xiao Wu was a little nervous. Her pretty face had turned white. Lin Chen told her not to be afraid. She only took Lin Chen''s words as a deliberate consolation.


    On the stage, items were auctioned one by one, including pills, some items with Dharma arrays to help cultivate, and even a low-grade treasure like a long sword. The price of 1.05 million low-grade LINGJI pills was directly auctioned, which was obtained by an old man on the second floor.


    The inferior treasure was already worth 1.05 million. Lin Chen was surprised to see it.


    At this time, he realized how precious the Dragon tooth Sabre Xu had given him before. After all, according to Wu Qianye, the Dragon tooth Sabre is a low-grade spirit weapon.


    In the Xuanyuan continent, the cultivators with golden body and five turns are already very happy to have a top-grade treasure. It is almost impossible to have a low-grade spirit weapon, unless they come from a famous big family or a top sect in the whole continent!


    Unknowingly, the auction of the items in front was over, and the final moment came.


    "Everyone, you should know what the next thing to be auctioned is?"


    Yuru smiled at the crowd.


    "Of course, I know the martial arts of the east stream devil! The east stream devil is my idol! Miss Yuru, tell me quickly which martial arts of the east stream devil is it?"


    Many people in the audience hurried to get up, and some could not wait.


    At this moment, her face was pale from beginning to end, and her eyes were also a little hot. She came to this town this time for the powerful martial arts of the east stream demon king! Other people don''t know which martial art this is from the eastern flow demon king. As the eldest miss of the flower family, she has known for a long time that even the Xingxiu auction will give her some face!

 Chapter 1349

    "Since everyone is looking forward to it, I won''t show off."


    Yuru said with a smile, "the martial art to be auctioned today is the eight trigrams reincarnation palm by the eastern flow demon king. I think everyone should be familiar with this martial art."


    While she was talking, another beautiful waitress took the jade plate to the auction table, but this time she was not wearing a red scarf.


    There is a jade plate on the jade plate. It looks like the jade plate that fat Ye gave Lin Chen when he was in the Wandan Pavilion.


    "It seems that this jade plate should also be disposable."


    Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on the jade plate, but he wondered, "eight trigrams reincarnation palm? What kind of martial arts is this?"


    In the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, he did not have this martial art. There is no doubt that this is the martial art that Leng Dongliu acquired after coming here.


    The people around Lin Chen were stunned when they heard the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, and then they talked about it one after another. "The eight trigrams reincarnation palm! It is actually called one of the most powerful martial arts in the golden body realm of Xuanyuan mainland! It is said that the Dongliu demon king used the eight trigrams reincarnation palm to kill a great power in the early days of Tongtian realm with the golden body turning five times! The golden body turning five times, and Tongtong


    Heaven, that is the difference between heaven and earth. However, the Lord Dongliu used this martial art to kill the early existence of heaven. It can be seen how overbearing this martial art is! " "I''ve heard of this martial art. It''s indeed one of the strongest martial arts in the golden body territory! It''s said that this martial art was given to several friends by the east stream demon king. Later, it also entered a large family and top sect. Many of the golden body territory''s heaven''s favorite children tried to cultivate this martial art,


    And guess what? No one can learn it completely! Therefore, it is also known as one of the most difficult martial arts to master on the Xuanyuan mainland! "


    "I''ll tell you! Why didn''t the martial arts of the east stream devil attract those great powers who can reach the heaven? It turned out to be this martial arts!"


    "Miss Qingyan came from cangyou city specially for this martial art. It seems that she is extremely confident that she can learn this martial art!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was arguing, and Yuru on the stage also introduced it with a smile:


    "It is said that the eight trigrams reincarnation palm was originally called reincarnation palm. As a result, after the Dongliu demon king learned it, he improved it and incorporated many mysteries such as the eight trigrams of Tai Chi and the meridians and acupoints of the human body, making this martial art one of the strongest martial arts in the golden body realm!"


    "I believe you are familiar with many legends about the east stream demon king. Naturally, you have also heard that the east stream demon king used this martial art to kill the strong in the early days of tongtianjing when he turned five. It is my honor to preside over the auction of such a powerful martial art!"


    As soon as her words fell down, someone in the audience did not have a good way: "Miss Yuru, you only said how good this martial art is, but you didn''t mention how difficult it is to learn this martial art! It is said that to learn this martial art, you must first understand the Tai Chi eight trigrams, as well as the human body''s meridians and acupoints, and master them. The doorways are extremely complex,


    If you don''t have talent, or even spend hundreds of years, you may not be able to get started! "


    Many other people agree. This martial art is really powerful. No one doubts this. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is meaningless to learn it!


    Hearing this, Yuru said with a smile: "the more powerful the martial arts, the more difficult it is to master. This is inevitable. The eight trigrams reincarnation palm is indeed too difficult for ordinary people. However, I think there may not be anyone here who can learn this martial arts. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Lin Chen listens to the words of the crowd, a pair of eyes, are lit up.


    In fact, although there were many martial arts skills in lengdongliu''s previous inheritance, the martial arts skills on earth were not enough to see after Lin Chen stepped into the extraordinary ten Heaven and came to Xuanyuan small world!


    The "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" is known as one of the most powerful martial arts in the golden body realm. Although Lin Chen is not in the golden body realm, he is only an extraordinary nine heaven, but it is more powerful than the general golden body realm. Therefore, there is no problem learning this martial art.


    The difficulty of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm lies in understanding the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, as well as various knowledge of the meridians and acupoints of the human body, which are not a problem for Lin Chen.


    It can be said that this martial art is tailor-made for him!


    "If I can learn this martial art, my combat effectiveness will surely soar. In that case, I may not need to expose all my strength, but also be able to defeat the golden monk!" Lin Chen said to himself.


    If he is a transcendent realm, but he has defeated the existence of the golden body, then it is inevitable that people will doubt that he is a transcendent existence of the ten heavens and cultivates the anti heaven skill.


    At that time, it is very likely that a strong man from all over the world will follow him, which will definitely cause countless troubles!


    However, if he only uses the power of the extraordinary nine heaven realm, but wins in skills, then people will only marvel at the horror of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, and will not feel that he is the existence of the extraordinary ten Heaven!


    In the final analysis, Lin Chen is not strong enough in this world, so some things must be hidden.


    "Anyway, I have to get the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!" Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    His words were not loud, but he was still heard by the little dance beside him.


    Xiaowu said: "big brother, people say that the starting price of this martial arts skill is estimated to be onemillion lower level LINGJI pills, that is, tenthousand middle level LINGJI pills. We don''t have so many pills!"


    There were 1200 middle-grade LINGJI pills on Lin Chen. After taking photos of hunli Yuanjing, there were still 700 left, which was too far from 10000.


    Moreover, the 10000 medium grade LINGJI pill is only the possible starting price, far from the transaction price!


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and seemed to have made some decision.


    When Xiaowu saw that Lin Chen didn''t reply, she couldn''t help wrinkling her small nose. She was worried and said, "big brother, you won''t offend anyone again?"


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed for two times, and said with a sweat face, "you said that as if I had offended many people."


    "It is! I don''t know how to leave yet!" Xiao Wu''s face was wrinkled.


    At this time, Yuru''s words on the stage surprised everyone present.


    "The starting price of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm is twomillion lower level LINGJI pills, and each increase cannot be less than twohundredthousand lower level LINGJI pills. Now let''s start bidding!" Jade Ru smiled.


    "What? Twomillion inferior LINGJI pills? The starting price is so high?" Someone could not help but exclaim.


    Twomillion inferior LINGJI pills!


    Not to mention for the transcendental realm, even if the golden body realm is strong, most of them don''t have this wealth! This starting price is also directly twice as high as people originally expected!

 Chapter 1350

    "Actually, you don''t have to be so excited. Anyway, the eight trigrams reincarnation palm is destined to be enlightened by Miss Qingyan. Although there are more than twomillion inferior LINGJI pills, the flower family in cangyou city can still take them out!" Humane.


    The rest nodded and thought it was true.


    Although the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" is powerful, it is too difficult to learn it. People who will be interested in this martial art are basically those who have absolute confidence in their talent and understanding.


    In the eyes of the public, huaqingyan is the only one who can be called Tianjiao here.


    "2.2 million inferior LINGJI pills." Sure enough, Hua Qingyan was the first to speak. He was sure to acquire this martial art.


    In fact, there were other powerful people in the golden body realm who were interested in the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. Even if they can''t learn it, they may be able to understand a lot by taking a picture for reference.


    However, because of the appearance of huaqingyan, they can only give up the opportunity to compete.


    They are not all afraid of Hua Qingyan''s strength of three turns of gold body, but because the flower family behind her, even in cangyou City, one of the 19 cities in Northern Xinjiang, is a first-class big family, and there are Taoists in the family!


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, but someone took the lead.


    "2.4 million inferior LINGJI pills!"


    A voice with some vicissitudes sounded.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone would open their mouth and compete with Hua Qingyan. They all looked at the speaker one after another.


    "Who is so brave to compete with Miss Qingyan for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?" Gu Yang gave a cold Snort and looked at the speaker.


    Including Hua Qingyan, his face was cold and he looked at the speaker.


    However, after seeing the speaker, many people exclaimed: "swallow the Devil boy!"


    Gu Yang''s face suddenly turned pale. He was obviously frightened, while Hua Qingyan''s face became dignified.


    Linchen and Xiaowu also look at the speaker.


    Sitting on the railing in the shadow on the second floor, the man turned out to be an 11-year-old monk.


    He looks young and wears a purple monk robe with three red Arhats printed on it. However, the Arhats'' faces are ferocious and look like evil spirits.


    The little monk sat there without saying anything, but whoever looked at him suddenly felt that he had become his prey and was stared at by him, as if he could kill everyone here if he wanted to.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, he grinned, showing a toothed, extremely sharp looking tooth, which was very frightening.


    "Swallow devil Buddha! It''s actually swallow devil Buddha!"


    "This is a murderous God who has five golden bodies and is crazy about killing. I didn''t expect to appear here!" "It seems that he is also coming for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. The demon swallowing Buddha is now more than 800 years old and has been stuck in the golden body for hundreds of years. He knows that it may be difficult for him to step into heaven all his life, so he wants to try to improve his strength through the eight trigrams reincarnation palm


    Right? "


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the people were filled with horror.


    "Swallow the devil and Buddha, five turns of golden body?"


    Lin Chen looked at the demon swallowing Buddha curiously. The man was more than 800 years old and looked like a child. Since he was called a Buddha, he turned out to be a murderer. It was really different.


    At this time, the devouring devil Buddha turned to Gu Yang and jokingly said: "boy, what you just said, is that I can''t compete for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    "No, no! Lord Buddha, I don''t mean that! I, I am..."


    Gu Yang hurriedly tried to explain. After all, even his Lao Tzu was not enough to see him in front of the devil swallowing Buddha. Before he finished speaking, his face was slapped and he was severely slapped!


    "Ah!"


    Gu Yang screamed, his mouth was bleeding, and several teeth were pulled out. He was even more frightened when he looked at the eyes of the swallow devil Buddha.


    The rest of the people, looking at the swallowing devil Buddha, were equally shocked. Although no one saw the swallowing devil Buddha''s move just now, you don''t have to think about it. Who else could it be if it wasn''t him?


    "Thank you. Thank you, Lord Buddha, for not killing me!"


    Gu Yang was slapped, but he bowed to the Buddha who swallowed the devil, grateful.


    "Buddha, are you going to compete with me for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?" Hua Qingyan looks at the devil swallowing Buddha and frowns with some fear in her eyes.


    "Yes, I have also taken a fancy to the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. Naturally, I have to fight for it." On the young face of the demon swallowing Buddha, he smiled like an old fox and said: "little girl, don''t use the flower family to pressure me. Although I can''t beat the old guy of your flower family, it''s not easy for him to kill me. Therefore, I''m not afraid of your flower family! Since you want this gossip so much


    Reincarnation palm ", then fair auction will be."


    Seeing this scene, Yuru smiled, but she was not too surprised. As a member of Xingxiu auction house, she knew that the swallow devil Buddha was here.


    Naturally, the auction house doesn''t want the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" to be auctioned off at a low price. If it wants to bid at a high price, it needs someone to bid.


    Swallowing the devil, Fozi and Hua Qingyan are both very rich in capital. They are both bidding. This is what Xingxiu auction house would like to see!


    "Miss Qingyan, your Excellency the Buddha has offered 2.4 million lower grade LINGJI pills. Do you want to increase the price?"


    Yuru smiled at Huaqing.


    "3.4 million inferior LINGJI pills!"


    Hua Qingyan also knew that it was useless to swallow the devil and Buddha by moving out his own flower house. He simply stopped talking nonsense. The figures spit out by the two red lips surprised many people.


    This time, she even added a million inferior LINGJI pills!


    "The flower family in cangyou city is really rich and powerful!"


    Someone sighed.


    "3.4 million inferior LINGJI pills, many pills!"


    Even Xiao Wu forgot her worry for a while. Her eyes are shining. Like a little money fan, she has seen 3.4 million inferior LINGJI pills. She has never heard of them before! "Little girl, it seems that you are really going to win the eight trigrams reincarnation palm? Unfortunately, I like it very much and can''t give it to you! With your age and talent, what you should do now is to try to break through the five turns of the golden body. Don''t spend too much attention here


    Above martial arts! "


    The swallow devil Buddha looked at Hua Qingyan and laughed. Then he slowly said, "four million four hundred thousand inferior LINGJI pills!"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar. They were all confused by this terrible way of price increase. In the blink of an eye, the price of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm has more than doubled. "Naturally, I will try my best to break through the golden body five turns, but it doesn''t delay me from cultivating strong martial arts and improving my ability in actual combat! However, your excellency, Buddha, you are over 800 years old, but you are still the golden body five turns, and you should devote all your energy to breaking through the realm. Moreover, with your qualifications


    , if you want to learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, with all due respect, it''s really unlikely! "


    Hua Qingyan''s tone was faint, but his words were tit for tat. He refused at all. Then he said slowly: "five million four hundred thousand inferior LINGJI pill!"


    In the blink of an eye, the auction entered a white hot stage, and the price of "Bagua reincarnation palm" was also raised to the point where people were stunned!


    "The" eight trigrams reincarnation palm "is bound to fall into the hands of Miss Qingyan and the devil swallowing Buddha. I don''t know, whose financial resources will be more terrible?"


    The man beside Lin Chen looked excited. It was really exciting to see such a big scene.


    Lin Chen reached out to touch something in her arms and looked at the competition between the swallow devil Buddha and huaqingyan calmly! "When the competition between these two people comes to an end, it''s my turn to play." Lin Chen said to himself.

 Chapter 1351

    In a short while, the price had been raised to 7.4 million lower level LINGJI pill.


    It''s simple to say, but every price increase is a direct addition of millions of inferior LINGJI pills, which falls in the ears of the public. It''s simply soul stirring.


    The 7.4 million low-grade LINGJI pill is a huge sum of money, not to mention those transcendental practitioners on the first floor, even for other powerful Jinshen practitioners in the VIP area on the second floor!


    Huaqingyan still looks pale, but her eyes are also a little heavy.


    The 7.4 million inferior LINGJI pill is really nothing for the whole flower family, but it is also a huge expenditure for her.


    The highest price she could accept in her heart was 10 million yuan of inferior LINGJI pill. No matter how much, she couldn''t take it out.


    However, the problem now is that ordinary golden body five turn strongmen may not be able to produce so many inferior LINGJI pills, but the devil swallowing boy is also at the top among the golden body five turn strongmen.


    If he was desperate to take this "eight trigrams reincarnation palm", he would definitely be able to take out 10 million inferior LINGJI pills.


    It depends on whether he wants to hurt his muscles and bones!


    "Well, little girl, you have won. 7.4 million inferior LINGJI pill, and it seems that the price you can accept can be higher. The old guy of your flower family really hurts you!"


    Swallowing the evil Buddha, with a little regret on his young face, gave up the auction and looked at Hua Qingyan.


    He really wanted to learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm by photographing it. However, in fact, he didn''t have much confidence to learn it. The price of 7.4 million inferior LINGJI pill was not worth the loss for him, so he didn''t plan to continue bidding.


    Hua Qingyan was relieved. He looked at the swallow devil Buddha and said, "thank you for your acknowledgement!"


    "Ha ha! You are a little girl. You may be scolding me in your heart. You think I''ve made you spend millions of inferior LINGJI pills in vain?" The swallow devil Buddha laughed.


    Huaqingyan''s face was cold and he didn''t answer.


    "The flower family is really rich and powerful. Even swallowing evil Buddhas can''t compete with Miss Qingyan!"


    "It''s not hard to argue. After all, this martial art is just icing on the cake for the demon swallowing Buddha. He doesn''t have to win it."


    Seeing the result of the auction between huaqingyan and the swallow devil Buddha, everyone whispered. Gu Yang hurriedly looked at huaqingyan and congratulated him:


    "Congratulations, Miss Qingyan. I believe it''s not a problem to learn this martial art with your talent!"


    Hua Qingyan spent an extra 5.2 million yuan to win the eight trigrams reincarnation palm because of the appearance of the evil swallowing Buddha. At this time, she was in a bad mood. Why would she be interested in talking to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang smiled, embarrassed.


    "Miss Qingyan offered 7.4 million yuan for the inferior LINGJI pill. Is there any higher price?"


    On the auction table, Yuru glanced around and asked with a smile.


    "Miss Yuru, don''t procrastinate. At this price, where can anyone offer more?" Someone immediately urged her to attract huaqingyan''s attention.


    Hua Qingyan sat on Mount Tai steadily and her face did not change at all. After all, no one here is qualified to compete with her for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    Yuru, in fact, just as usual, asked again that the price of the 7.4 million lower grade LINGJI pill had already made her very satisfied. At the moment, she smiled and said:


    "In that case, the" eight trigrams reincarnation palm "belongs to -"


    "8.4 million inferior LINGJI pill!"


    A voice suddenly remembered.


    The picture seems to have stopped for a second, silent!


    The next moment, all of them looked at the speaker. It was Lin Chen!


    Everyone was surprised to see Lin Chen speaking.


    However, considering that Lin Chen is an alchemist, it is not impossible to take out 8.4 million inferior LINGJI pills.


    A low-level alchemist who spent decades or even centuries refining the inferior LINGJI pill every day is likely to accumulate such a terrible wealth!


    Even the ordinary golden five turn strongman is hard to compare with.


    The Alchemist is the richest being in the world.


    "Is it difficult that he really has a quarrel with Miss Qingyan, so he deliberately wants to fight against Miss Qingyan? Otherwise, he just exists in an extraordinary world. What is the use of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    Many people are thinking about it.


    The eight trigrams reincarnation palm is said to be learned only by those who are really talented and powerful in the Golden State.


    However, Lin Chen''s existence in an extraordinary place has also come out to bid. In connection with Hua Qingyan''s cold hum to Lin Chen just now, many people think that Lin Chen is deliberately targeting Hua Qingyan.


    Lin Chen touched his nose. He could probably guess what everyone thought, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Since he plans to bid for the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm", he is going to offend people.


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t bid directly was that he didn''t want to offend huaqingyan and the swallow devil Buddha. Now the swallow devil Buddha is no longer bidding. If he increases the price, he will offend huaqingyan at most.


    At this time, the devil swallowing Buddha did not get angry, but looked at Lin Chen curiously and grinned at Lin Chen, but his serrated teeth made him laugh a little scary.


    Seeing Lin Chen stabbing in, Huaqing Yan suddenly raised the price. Huaqing Yan couldn''t help but show her anger.


    She felt that Lin Chen must have deliberately retaliated against himself for his cold snort just now.


    "What a hateful and narrow-minded man! Such a man will never be able to be elegant in his life!"


    Huaqingyan made a judgment to Lin Chen in her heart, and the anger on her face couldn''t hide.


    "8.4 million inferior LINGJI pills! Is there any higher price?"


    Yuru was stunned for a moment and her face was ecstatic. Today''s auction will definitely be the most successful one since she presided over the auction. She looked at huaqingyan as she spoke.


    Hua Qingyan gritted her teeth, looked at Lin Chen with hatred, pondered for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice: "ten million inferior LINGJI pills!"


    Ten million low-grade LINGJI pill, which is the highest price she can give!


    No matter how high it is, she can''t do anything. She directly increases the price of 1.6 million inferior LINGJI pill, in order to scare away Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway by Lin Chen! At the same time, she looked at Lin Chen and said: "you''re just an extraordinary place. Moreover, even if you''re in the golden body place, you can''t learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. It''s not very useful to you. It''s just chicken ribs! If you want to fight against me, or to attract my attention, and


    It is pointless and stupid to bid deliberately! "


    "Oh, I have to say that you feel a little too good about yourself. The reason why I bid for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm has nothing to do with you. Besides, how do you know that I can''t learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?" Lin Chen is not interested in Hua Qingyan''s self righteousness. He looks at her and shrugs.

 Chapter 1352

    "You -"


    Hua Qingyan couldn''t help getting angry when she heard Lin Chen''s words. All the men she met from childhood, except the strong men of the older generation, were trying to please her, hoping to get her favor.


    But Lin Chen said that she felt good about herself, which made Hua Qingyan angry.


    "Hahaha! Well said, little brother. I like your temper!" The devil swallowing Buddha looked like he couldn''t bear to see the excitement. He laughed.


    "Big brother! Big brother! Don''t increase the price!"


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth just now, and immediately confused Xiaowu. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen actually opened his mouth to bid for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    But the problem is, as far as she knows, Lin Chen doesn''t have so many LINGJI pills at all!


    Although I don''t know what will happen to LINGJI pill after the auction here, I don''t need to think about it. It will be very miserable.


    At this time, she was so worried that she was about to cry, and hurriedly pulled Lin Chen''s clothes secretly.


    "Eleven million inferior LINGJI pills!"


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaowu''s head and opened his mouth again. Huaqingyan''s face was completely cold, while Xiaowu was black and almost fainted.


    Eleven million inferior LINGJI pills!


    Hearing this horrible figure, many people just feel that their hearts are going to be static!


    Yu Ru''s smile was very bright. She looked at Hua Qingyan and asked, "Miss Qingyan, would you like to increase the price?"


    "No!"


    Hua Qingyan''s voice was cold, and she looked at Lin Chen unkindly. In her opinion, the reason why Lin Chen was bidding for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm was simply against her.


    Eleven million inferior LINGJI pills were beyond her acceptable range, so she had to give up!


    "Wait! This guy can''t get eleven million inferior LINGJI pills at all. He''s just messing up the game!"


    Gu Yang, who was also dazed by Lin Chen, stared at Lin Chen with a sneer and said loudly:


    "Boy, as far as I know, you have been using the alchemy room of Wan Dan pavilion to make the inferior LINGJI pill for half a month. I guess it''s because you don''t have many pills!"


    "After half a month of alchemy, you took out 50000 inferior LINGJI pills to auction hunli Yuanjing. It''s incredible. Can you still make 11.05 million inferior LINGJI pills in half a month? I think you are deliberately making trouble!"


    Listening to Gu Yang''s words, Yuru, who had a bright smile, looked a little ugly and immediately looked at Lin Chen.


    If what Gu Yang said is true, she will be happy in vain!


    "Boy, you are so brave to make trouble in Xingxiu auction house. Don''t you know that if you make trouble here, Xingxiu auction house will kill you directly?"


    Xue laoguai, who had never spoken before, had a cold voice.


    He had planned to fight Lin Chen after he stepped out of Xingxiu auction house, but he didn''t want to see Lin Chen directly in Xingxiu auction house and killed by the people of Xingxiu auction house.


    It''s not that he cares about Lin Chen, but that way, hunli Yuanjing may not be able to reach him.


    Gu Yang didn''t think so much. At this time, hearing what old Xue said, he suddenly felt that he had regarded Lin Chen as the future slave of his ancient family, but he didn''t want Lin Chen to be killed like this.


    Hua Qingyan''s face was happy. If Lin Chen couldn''t get so many inferior LINGJI pills, then the final "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" would still be hers.


    She looked at Lin Chen with some disdain in her eyes.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is really deliberately against himself and will bid. If nothing happens, it may be to attract his own attention. This is not the first time she has met this kind of thing. I have to say that this kind of man is extremely boring!


    However, Lin Chen''s behavior was more stupid than what she had encountered before. Just now she denied it, which made Hua Qingyan feel even more funny!


    "It''s over!"


    Xiaowu''s face turns pale and Xiaowu''s face collapses.


    Seeing her expression, they all recognized that Lin Chen really couldn''t bring out so many inferior LINGJI pills.


    "It''s been a long time, but this guy is here to make trouble. What a death wish!"


    Many people sneer in their hearts.


    "Sir, I wonder if you could show me your Dan ticket?"


    Yuru stepped down directly and walked to Lin Chen. Although she still had a polite smile on her face, it was obviously not as natural as before.


    Eleven million inferior LINGJI pills, of course, could not be in kind. Therefore, what she asked for was a pill ticket.


    Some powerful alchemy sects have stores in the secular world. These stores have the function similar to a bank, and can access the pills. The pill ticket is the proof obtained after storing the pills, and you can get the pills back at any time.


    Lin Chen''s next words made Yuru''s smile disappear completely!


    "I don''t have so many inferior LINGJI pills." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "There aren''t so many inferior LINGJI pills. What are you asking for?"


    Yuru''s face became ugly. It was really her first time to meet this kind of guy who didn''t know how to live or die. She dared to come here to make trouble.


    Many other people also looked at Lin Chen in amazement.


    A guy in the otherworldly world first clashed with Gu Yang, then angered old Xue, and then competed with Hua Qingyan for the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm", which turned out to be a fake auction. He didn''t have enough inferior LINGJI pills.


    People just thought Lin Chen was so crazy that he was in a hurry to die!


    Even the evil swallowing Buddha, who is said to be crazy about killing and acting strangely, looked at Lin Chen silently at the moment and muttered, "this boy is even more crazy than me. Isn''t he going to die for nothing?"


    "Since he doesn''t have so many inferior LINGJI pills, then according to the original price, 7.4 million inferior LINGJI pills and the eight trigrams reincarnation palm belong to me!"


    Huaqingyan said at this time.


    Yuru looked at her and said with a quick smile, "Miss Qingyan, if his offer just now is invalid, you have just offered 10 million lower level LINGJI pills. Of course, you have to calculate according to this! 10 million lower level LINGJI pills, and the eight trigrams reincarnation palm belongs to you!"


    "It''s impossible. This bastard is out to make trouble. I just bid with him. It doesn''t count!"


    Hua Qingyan''s face was cold. While she was talking, she glared at Lin Chen viciously.


    Lin Chen found that she had been ignored by Yu Ru and said, "I said I didn''t have enough inferior LINGJI pills, but that doesn''t mean I can''t afford the price!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    Hua Qingyan''s face changed.


    Yuru''s eyes lit up, and she immediately looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise, "Sir, do you mean that you have enough middle grade LINGJI pills, or top grade LINGJI pills and other higher-grade pills?"


    "Er... I don''t have so many other pills of higher level!"


    Lin Chen felt his nose, embarrassed.


    When Yuru heard this, her face looked ugly again. She felt that this guy was playing with himself.


    "But I have this!" Lin Chen did not wait for her to continue to speak, and took out something from her clothes!

 Chapter 1353

    "Ha ha! Are you kidding? Do you want to pay with this broken sword?"


    Gu Yang saw the items in Lin Chen''s hands and couldn''t help sneering.


    What Lin Chen held was his bloody broken sword. It looked old and mottled. It didn''t look like a powerful weapon.


    All the other people, too, looked puzzled.


    "Is this... A top-grade treasure?"


    Just as the others could not help laughing, a surprised voice rang out when hearing that Ren Yue was confused. Then an old man walked directly to Lin Chen and asked:


    "Can you identify it for me?"


    The old man has white hair and beard. He has a kind of fairyland temperament.


    "Sir, let me introduce you. This is the appraiser of Xingxiu auction house, Mr. evergreen!"


    Yuru heard the old man say that the broken sword was a top-grade treasure. After she was stunned, her face immediately recovered a brilliant smile and said to Lin Chen.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded and handed the bloody broken sword to Changqing.


    "Shang... Shang pin Bao ware?" The rest of the audience were shocked.


    This old gentleman, who is also known by many people present, is specially responsible for identifying various items such as pills and weapons in Xingxiu auction house. He can get a general idea at a glance.


    Since he said that the broken sword was an ancient treasure, there would be no mistake.


    Hua Qingyan knew the identity of the old man from one side of the population, and his face looked bad again, with a trace of embarrassment.


    She just thought that Lin Chen was attracting her attention. They all felt good about themselves, which just confirmed Lin Chen''s previous words that she felt too good about herself.


    Changqing took the bloody broken sword from Lin Chen and watched it carefully.


    Lin Chen was not nervous because he had learned from Wu Qianye that the bloody broken sword was a top-grade treasure.


    Wuqianye is also the female emperor of the former Shengwu empire. It is impossible to make a mistake.


    Before, a piece of inferior treasure ware was auctioned here, and the price of 1.05 million inferior LINGJI pills was sold. In the discussion of the surrounding people, Lin Chen also learned that the value of the superior treasure ware was more than 10 million inferior LINGJI pills.


    As for the specific millions, it depends on the overall situation.


    The reason why Lin Chen came out to auction with the bloody broken sword is that for him today, the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" will play a greater role.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it is also an external thing. Even if there is no matching strength, it may lead to death.


    In addition, he also had a low-grade spirit weapon dragon tooth sabre, which was the real precious thing. Now the bloody broken sword had little effect on him.


    "It''s really a top-grade treasure!"


    Changqing touched the mysterious lines on the bloody broken sword with his fingers, and said with admiration in his eyes: "if I am not mistaken, this sword should have been a low-grade spirit weapon, but it was a pity that it was broken, which has now become a high-grade treasure. It is a pity." He looked at Lin Chen and said, "if this broken sword is put on the next auction and promoted by our Xingxiu auction house, I estimate that it can sell more than 18 million inferior LINGJI pills, of which we will draw a 10% commission! However, if you are now, you should change it to inferior


    LINGJI pill, if it is used to pay for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, then our Xingxiu auction house can only give 11million LINGJI pills, just to offset the price of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. After all, if we buy directly, we have to bear certain risks. "


    Seeing that Changqing confirmed that the broken sword was really a top-grade treasure, everyone was surprised when they looked at Lin Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had this level of weapons.


    "Hum! Boy, where did you get this broken sword? Can''t you steal it? How can you have this level of weapons, you extraordinary nine heavy sky guy?" Gu Yang looked at Lin Chen.


    "I picked it up from a relic. I''m lucky, can''t I?" Lin Chen glanced at him and said with indifference.


    "Picked it up?" Gu Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth and was speechless in his heart. Why didn''t he have such good luck?


    "If what I expected was right, it should be the ruins you went to. They had experienced a great war between the strong in the heaven. They left this broken sword."


    Changqing nodded with a trace of envy in his eyes. He also sighed that Lin Chen was really lucky. Everyone, including others, was muttering. How lucky he would be if he had this kind of luck.


    They did not know that this bloody broken sword was indeed picked up by Lin Chen, but it was not picked up on the land of Xuanyuan, but on the earth.


    "Sir, I wonder if you are going to exchange this top-grade treasure directly for the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, or whether you are going to save it for the next auction to sell it at a higher price?"


    Jade Ru looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen frowned. Of course, he couldn''t keep it until the next auction. After all, he didn''t plan to stay here so long. What''s more, if he didn''t win the eight trigrams reincarnation palm now, he would undoubtedly be taken away by huaqingyan.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, the evil swallowing Buddha sitting on the railing on the second floor suddenly laughed and said: "you Xingxiu auction house are really greedy. You take advantage of the danger of others and know that they must take the reincarnation baguazhang now, so you want to force them to make a decision?"


    Yuru looked at the swallow devil Buddha and said with a strong smile, "Your Excellency Buddha is joking. Although he said that the broken sword should be kept until the next auction. After deducting the Commission, there should be more than 1100 pieces of LINGJI pill left, but that is only an estimate. We have to take the risk!" "Then why don''t you just give the reincarnation eight trigrams palm to the little brother first, and mortgage the broken sword to you first. After the broken sword is auctioned, just refund more and make up less! Anyway, the little brother is an alchemist. He needs a million or two million inferior LINGJI pills. He can afford to spend more time!"


    The swallow devil Buddha smiled.


    "This..."


    Yuru looked embarrassed.


    In fact, their Xingxiu auction house really meant to take advantage of Lin Chen. Other people could probably see it, but no one dared to say it like swallowing evil Buddhas.


    Lin Chen naturally understood, but he had no choice but to give in first, but unexpectedly, at this time, the swallow devil Buddha actually helped him speak.


    This made him feel a little fond of the devil swallowing Buddha in his heart. "Little brother, why don''t you give me the broken sword? I''ll give you 13 million yuan of low-grade LINGJI pill. When I sell the broken sword to others, I can make a difference! I''m still confident about my own vision. The price of 14 million yuan of low-grade LINGJI pill for the broken sword


    Hard! "


    The swallow devil Buddha looked at Lin Chen and laughed.


    "Mr. Buddha, I think you have misunderstood. Our Xingxiu auction house doesn''t mean to take advantage of others'' danger. It''s just that I''m not here, so Yuru and Changqing can''t bear the responsibility and can only offer the safest price!"


    At this time, the sea of clouds suddenly appeared not far away, walked to Lin Chen, looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Little brother, you can sell the broken sword directly to Xingxiu auction house. We will give you 14 million lower level LINGJI pills. Apart from 11 million in the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, you will get another 3 million lower level LINGJI pills!"


    "No! Thirteen million, I sold it to this friend!" To everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen shook her head and pointed to the swallow devil Buddha.

 Chapter 1354

    Obviously, the people at Xingxiu auction house just now deliberately wanted to pit Lin Chen. They just swallowed the devil and Buddha and suddenly disrupted the situation. That''s why the sea of clouds came out and raised the price to 14 million inferior LINGJI pill!


    At this price, Xingxiu auction house is obviously profitable.


    Lin Chen naturally understands this. At the moment, he doesn''t want to sell the broken sword to the people of Xingxiu auction house, but to the swallow devil Buddha.


    This made everyone present stunned.


    After all, the difference between selling to swallow the devil Buddha and selling to Xingxiu auction house is a million dollars!


    The sea of clouds turned black.


    "Little brother, why do you want to sell it to me? I can''t give you the price of 14 million inferior LINGJI pills." The swallow devil Buddha looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m a little upset about their behavior at Xingxiu auction house, and I think you''re a good person. I want to make friends with you!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yunhai''s face became darker.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they were speechless. To know how to swallow the devil and the Buddha, they were all the top powers in the five turns of the golden body. They were only a little short of the heaven realm.


    However, Lin Chen, in his extraordinary realm, even said that he was very good and wanted to make friends with others. He put himself on the same level as devouring evil Buddhas.


    In the eyes of the public, this is too self-knowledge!


    "This boy really takes himself seriously! Lord Buddha probably just talks at will and thinks it''s fun. Does he think that people will really look up to him as a piece of garbage in the world?"


    Gu Yang''s face was ironic.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Old Xue also gave a cold snort. Even if he was an old and powerful man with a golden body, he was not qualified to make friends with the swallow devil Buddha. However, Lin Chen wanted to make friends with the swallow devil Buddha. In his opinion, it was ridiculous. The swallow devil Buddha could not even pay attention to Lin Chen!


    "Hahaha! OK, boy, you have a good appetite for me. I''m not happy with them, so I''ll help you! You''re interesting. I''ve made you a friend!"


    After swallowing the evil Buddha, he suddenly burst out laughing. His young face matched the voice of the vicissitudes of life, and his serrated teeth looked very strange.


    However, his words were incredible to everyone.


    "Damn it! How could that be?"


    Gu Yang and Xue laoguai both turned pale. Unexpectedly, the devouring devil Buddha actually made friends with Lin Chen. Regardless of the strength gap between them, they were really a strange guy!


    They worried that if Lin Chen had the help of swallowing evil Buddha, they would not be able to trouble Lin Chen.


    The rest of the people, looking at Lin Chen, became envious. With such a powerful friend, there was simply a powerful backer!


    "What''s your name, friend?" The swallow devil Buddha looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen said.


    "Very good! Lin Chen! Now you need my friend to help you deal with them?"


    The swallow devil Buddha pointed to Gu Yang and old Xue''s strange way.


    Gu Yang and Xue laoguai turned pale with fear.


    Hua Qingyan, who had not opened his mouth, started to sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    She knows the devil swallowing Buddha better than other people. She knows that this person does things for people purely according to his preferences and never pays attention to any rules and regulations.


    He became friends with Lin Chen this second. The next second, he might have to kill Lin Chen!


    "If I''m not mistaken, if Lin Chen wants to let Tun Mo Fozi help him deal with the enemy and treat him as his own thug, then Tun Mo Fozi may turn around and attack him!"


    Hua Qingyan said to herself in her heart, looking at Lin Chen with a trace of irony.


    "No, I can deal with it myself. Besides, I owe you a favor for today''s affairs. I will pay it back later!" Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly.


    "EH."


    Swallow evil Buddha son lightly Yi, on the face peeped out a trace of surprise, at this time just finally seriously looked at Lin Chen.


    Huaqingyan''s face was also surprised.


    The rest of the people thought that Lin Chen must use the devil swallowing Buddha to deal with Gu Yang and old Xue. Lin Chen''s answer was unexpected.


    Gu Yang and Xue laoguai were immediately relieved.


    "Big brother, let him help us deal with those two bad guys, and we will be all right! Otherwise, when we go out, these two bad guys will trouble us!"


    After Xiaowu took out the ancient treasure from Lin Chen, she was a little stunned. Now when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she came back to her senses and hurriedly said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and ignored Xiao Wu''s words.


    He has made a "friend" with the devil swallowing Buddha, but he is not a real friend yet. At this time, if the other party really helps him, the other party will only feel that he wants to take advantage of him.


    What''s more, Lin Chen is confident that he can deal with Gu Yang and Xue laoguai by himself. He doesn''t have to rely on others at all!


    "Hey hey!"


    The swallow demon Buddha made a childish voice. However, his voice was strange. He looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Interesting! You''re interesting! We''re half friends now, but I won''t do it for you. I hate friends who need my help in the face of this kind of garbage! I hope you can live today, and I hope we can meet again!"


    When he spoke, he pointed to Gu Yang and Xue laoguai. It was obvious that the rubbish in his mouth was about them. This made them both dare to be angry.


    The words fell down, and the body of the swallow devil Buddha suddenly became ethereal. In a moment, it had disappeared in place.


    "He''s gone!"


    Hua Qingyan said faintly. Her face was a little surprised. The swallow devil Buddha took the initiative to say that Lin Chen was half his friend. This is absolutely a very strange thing. It shows that Lin Chen has been preliminarily recognized by the swallow devil Buddha!


    It''s incredible that a guy in the extraordinary world has been recognized by the devil swallowing Buddha!


    "Hum! He finally left! Boy, I tell you, you are definitely dead today!"


    As soon as the evil swallowing Buddha left, Gu Yang and old Xue''s fear disappeared, and old Xue threatened Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen ignored him, glanced at Changqing with a broken sword, and his eyes fell on the sea of clouds, saying: "now, the eight trigrams reincarnation palm is mine, right?"


    "Yes, it is already yours!"


    Yunhai nodded and smiled politely, but he didn''t deliberately target Lin Chen because of Lin Chen''s previous words.


    Lin Chen secretly scolded an old fox in his heart. This old fellow is the most difficult to deal with. Although he was smiling on the surface, Lin Chen didn''t think it strange that he wanted to kill himself the next moment.


    He didn''t talk nonsense either. He went directly to the stage and took the jade plate from the jade plate. "This guy is very smart. He wants to use the jade plate here directly. After the eight trigrams reincarnation palm is engraved in his mind, the jade plate will smash itself! In that case, no one can take it away! This level of skill is too mysterious to let him rely on the East in his mind


    Write it out! Only after you really learn this skill can you have the ability to pass it on to others! "


    Looking at Lin Chen holding the jade plate and closing his eyes, someone began to understand the martial arts in the jade plate.


    "It''s just a piece of garbage in the extraordinary world. It''s really a waste of the martial arts skills of the east stream devil. Even if he spent his whole life, he can''t learn a little!"


    Gu Yang couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Hua Qingyan and said with a flattering smile: "only miss Qingyan, who is so arrogant, can learn this kind of martial arts. Unfortunately, it''s wasted by this waste! Miss Qingyan, don''t worry. When you get outside, I will help you teach this fool a lesson!"


    Huaqingyan didn''t speak, and her face was very ugly.


    Her heart, indeed, is the same as Gu Yang''s view. It may take hundreds of years for an extraordinary nine heaven guy to learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, but he can''t learn any mystery at all.


    What a waste! "This guy is really hateful. He wasted good things for nothing!" Huaqingyan looks at Lin Chen, who has closed her eyes, and secretly hates him.

 Chapter 1355

    There was a soft bang.


    The jade plate in Lin Chen''s hand was directly turned into powder. The relevant information of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm entered Lin Chen''s mind.


    "This martial art is really suitable for me!"


    Although Lin Chen closed her eyes, she couldn''t contain her excitement and smiled on her face.


    The eight trigrams reincarnation palm, which combines the eight trigrams of Tai Chi and the mystery of the meridians and acupoints of the human body, is divided into two parts and four stages.


    The two parts are supplemented by the footwork - eight trigrams dragon walking, and the palm technique - life and death reincarnation palm.


    Among them, if you want to learn the eight trigrams'' Dragon walking, you need to know the Tai Chi eight trigrams.


    To learn the reincarnation palm of life and death, you need to understand the meridians and acupoints of the human body.


    Finally, the integration of footwork and palm techniques requires the integration of Taiji eight trigrams and human body meridians and acupoints!


    The four stages are eight palms to seal the pulse, sixteen palms to shake the heaven and earth, thirty-two palms to make a thousand waves, and sixty-four palms to make the wheel of life and death. The more you go behind, the more terrifying the power!


    In those days, Leng Dongliu, relying on the sixty-four palm life and death wheel and the realm of five turns of the golden body, destroyed the terrible strongmen in the early days of tongtianjing and shook the whole Xuanyuan continent!


    "Although the Tai Chi eight trigrams and the meridians and acupoints of the human body are not a problem for me, this martial art is so mysterious that I can''t see through it."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, "I guess that now I should be able to directly step into the stage of eight palm pulse sealing. Give me ten days, and then I can step into the second stage. The latter two stages are not a problem for me. All I need is some time!"


    The eight trigrams reincarnation palm is very mysterious. Even Lin Chen can''t learn it all at once.


    For example, on earth, a master of mathematics encounters a very difficult mathematical olympiad problem. Even if the master of mathematics knows all kinds of knowledge to solve the problem, it takes a lot of time to solve the problem and get the answer.


    The four stages of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm are equivalent to four topics.


    Lin Chen can solve the first problem directly, and the later problem becomes more and more difficult, so he needs to spend more time!


    The rest of the people on Xuanyuan mainland want to learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, just like learning mathematics from primary school and solving the Mathematical Olympiad problems without the guidance of famous teachers. Naturally, it is a long way off!


    "With the sixty-four palm life and death wheel, you can defeat the strong in the early days of Tongtian territory with the strength of five turns of the golden body. You should know that the difference between the early days of Tongtian territory and the five turns of the golden body is absolutely countless times that of one turn of the golden body and the extraordinary nine heavy heaven!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and said, "if nothing unexpected happens, I will defeat the golden body with the power of the extraordinary nine heaven level. I think it will be enough to seal the pulse with eight palms! In this way, I don''t need to expose the realm of the extraordinary ten Heaven. I can win with skills!"


    "Hum! Boy, have you procrastinated enough? Are you still laughing there? Do you think you can learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    Just when Lin Chen was secretly happy, a cold hum came into his ears.


    Lin Chen turned to look at old Xue, who was talking, and said faintly, "I haven''t learned all about it yet, but it''s enough to deal with you two losers!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Guyang, who was also sneering.


    It goes without saying who the two wastes in his mouth refer to.


    For arrogant people, Lin Chen always likes to be more arrogant than them. Sometimes, being kind will only make people feel that you are bullied!


    "Damn rubbish, how dare you call me rubbish?"


    Gu Yang was directly angered by Lin Chen''s words, stared at Lin Chen and laughed:


    "You mean you''ve learned some of it, haven''t you? OK! I''ll see it later!"


    When he said the word "insight", his voice was biting hard and his face was grim.


    "Hahaha! This guy is ridiculous, isn''t he? Unexpectedly, he has learned some? As far as I know, some Tianjiao figures have only just started learning the eight trigrams reincarnation palm after more than ten or twenty years! Does he think he has more talent than those Tianjiao figures?"


    There are many people who want to please Hua Qingyan. When they find the opportunity, they all laugh at Lin Chen and want to attract the attention of Hua Qingyan, a proud woman.


    Huaqingyan did not look at these people, but looked at Lin Chen. He looked down at Lin Chen and said: "I don''t know what it means!"


    "Sir, this is the ticket for three million inferior LINGJI pills."


    The soft, waxy voice sounded beside Lin Chen. Yuru handed Lin Chen a Dan ticket in her hand.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "give me three top-grade LINGJI pills."


    Not to mention the inferior LINGJI pill, even the intermediate LINGJI pill has little effect on Lin Chen.


    The top-grade LINGJI pill has some effect on Lin Chen. The three top-grade LINGJI pills can definitely help him step into the Golden State from the extraordinary ten Heaven!


    A top-grade LINGJI pill has a great possibility to let the transcendent cultivators of the Ninth Heaven step into the golden body realm.


    Although Lin Chen is an extraordinary ten heavy heaven, it is estimated that it will be difficult to break through to the golden body realm. However, in the past half month, he has taken many pills and has been cultivating. His realm is much better than when he just stepped into the extraordinary ten heavy heaven.


    In fact, one of the best LINGJI pills is likely to make him step into the Golden State. Two of the best LINGJI pills are basically no problem.


    However, although the best LINGJI pill is good, one pill is equivalent to onemillion inferior LINGJI pills, not to mention ordinary people. Even if they are strong in the golden body realm, most of them can''t afford it!


    Hearing that Lin Chen wanted to replace the threemillion inferior LINGJI pills with three Supreme LINGJI pills, all the people present were shining with envy and greed.


    "This guy really dares to eat!"


    Hua Qingyan murmured. Even as a young lady of the flower family, she couldn''t afford this level of pills.


    "Sir, are you going to change to the best LINGJI pill?"


    Yuru was stunned at first. Her eyes also showed envy. She still smiled politely and said, "it''s no problem to change. However, three million lower level LINGJI pills can only be changed into two of the highest level LINGJI pills. You may not know that when you reach the level of the highest level LINGJI pills, you can''t imagine how precious it is. 150 upper level LINGJI pills can only be changed into one of the highest level LINGJI pills. Otherwise, we''ll give you 30


    How about 0 top-grade LINGJI pills? "


    The effect of 300 top-grade LINGJI pills is better than that of two top-grade LINGJI pills. However, it takes a lot more time.


    Generally, those who can take the best LINGJI pill are those who are strong in the five turns of the golden body, and even those who are strong in the realm of heaven.


    The best LINGJI pill can save time for these strong people, and the price will be raised. The exchange rate with the best LINGJI pill is 1:150.


    Even Xiao Wu didn''t know this, so there was a problem with the exchange rate she and Lin Chen said before. Lin Chen frowned, finally shook his head and said, "just give me two best LINGJI pills!"

 Chapter 1356

    "Hehe, OK. It seems that the gentleman is in a hurry to enter the Golden State. Wait a minute."


    Yuru left for a while, then came back with a small bottle made of Lingyu in her hand. No matter what it contained, such a small bottle alone would cost at least hundreds of gold coins.


    "Here are two top-grade LINGJI pills."


    Yuru handed the jade bottle to Lin Chen. After Lin Chen opened it, he saw that there were two blue glazed pills in the bottle, which were transparent and gave off a faint halo, just like the Pearl of the night.


    "Boy, do you think you will be my opponent after you are promoted to the golden body with these two top-grade LINGJI pills?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen took over the Lingyu bottle containing the best LINGJI pill, old Xue looked at the small bottle greedily, and then snorted coldly.


    In the eyes of the public, the reason why Lin Chen wanted to replace 3million inferior LINGJI pills with two top-grade LINGJI pills was that he was afraid that Gu Yang and old Xue would get into trouble with him, so he wanted to break through to the Golden State.


    However, don''t say it''s old Xue. Even Guyang has stepped into the golden body for many years. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s temporary embrace of Buddha''s feet is meaningless!


    Gu Yang and Xue laoguai can seriously injure Lin Chen when he is robbed. Even if the robbery is successful, they will not be their opponents!


    "Little dance, let''s go."


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen took the little bottle away instead of swallowing it directly. Holding Xiaowu''s hand, he walked out with a calm face.


    "Hum! Boy, what do you mean?"


    Old Xue''s face was suspicious, but then he sneered and immediately followed him out. No matter what the other party meant, he was confident that he was much stronger than Lin Chen. No matter what Lin Chen had, he didn''t see enough!


    Gu Yang also hurried to follow. He took Lin Chen as his prey. He was afraid that Lin Chen would run away and that he would be captured by old Xue.


    The two top-grade LINGJI pills on Lin Chen''s body also made him extremely greedy!


    "Isn''t this guy really afraid of death?"


    Hua Qingyan saw that Lin Chen was going out so directly, and she could not help frowning, with a trace of confusion on her face.


    Even a fool should know that Gu Yang and old Xue will deal with him when he goes out!


    Is this guy not afraid of Gu Yang and old Xue?


    At the thought of this, Hua Qingyan shook his head. This man is just an extraordinary place. It is impossible to win two golden bodies!


    Naturally, she would not think that Lin Chen had really learned a part of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. Lin Chen''s words just now were just jokes in people''s ears.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Hua Qingyan said something to several old people nearby, and then took steps to follow up.


    "Cloud old, we?" Yuru and Changqing look at the sea of clouds.


    "Go out and have a look. I feel that this boy seems to have something to rely on!"


    Yunhai''s face was also a little puzzled, and he followed the crowd to the outside.


    At this time, the atmosphere was strange. Someone whispered and said that he would give Lin Chen some color to see. This guy dared to fight for things with Miss Qingyan. It was really bad!


    Just like the calm before the storm, Lin Chen took Xiaowu''s hand and walked in front. Gu Yang and old Xue followed him with a sneer on their faces, while the rest followed them.


    Xiaowu''s palms were sweating and her forehead was sweating. Even though she was much more mature than other people of her age, she was just a little girl. She could not bear the huge invisible pressure for a while.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you."


    Lin Chen added a force to her hand, holding Xiaowu''s hand and said with a smile.


    Xiao Wu saw the indifferent and confident smile on Lin Chen''s face, and the fear in her heart slowly disappeared.


    Even though she thought that Lin Chen could not defeat Xue laoguai and Gu Yang at all, it seemed that at this moment, Lin Chen was also infected by his self-confidence. It seemed that as long as there was this man, no one could hurt her.


    "Well, I''m sure big brother will be all right!" Xiao Wu nods heavily and tries to smile on her face.


    At the same time, they had all been outside the Xingxiu auction house. In a flash, old Xue monster and Gu Yan turned into two shadows, standing on both sides, surrounded Lin Chen and Xiao Wu.


    "Boy, it''s too much to think of yourself. You actually went outside! Hahaha! Now, even if you want to swallow the best LINGJI pill, it''s too late!"


    Gu Yang stared at Lin Chen and Xiao Wu with fine eyes and laughed loudly.


    He was confident that Lin Chen could snatch the pill bottle right away as long as he took it out. No matter how powerful the extraordinary jiuchongtian was, it was still the extraordinary jiuchongtian. There was no resistance in front of his golden state.


    "Guyang, what do you mean, this boy is my prey. His soul power Yuan Jing and two top-grade LINGJI pills are all mine! Do you want to rob me?"


    Old Xue snorted coldly and looked bad.


    Many of the people who followed him looked at Lin Chen sympathetically at this scene. In their eyes, Lin Chen had become a poor prey and could only be slaughtered by Gu Yang and old Xue.


    Some men who wanted to help Hua Qingyan vent their anger didn''t stand up at this time. After all, Guyang and Xue laoguai, the two golden giants, won''t be able to turn them around.


    Huaqingyan looked at all this indifferently. When she looked at Lin Chen, it was like the goddess of the earth looking at a mediocre man, with a kind of condescending.


    After all, xuelaoguai and Guyang, who were all golden, were nothing to her. However, in her opinion, Lin Chen was nothing to them.


    In other words, Lin Chen was a few levels away from her!


    Being robbed of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm by this "weak person", huaqingyan could not help feeling a sense of humiliation in her heart, and looked at Lin Chen more and more unhappy.


    In the distance, in a corner that no one noticed, a pair of eyes were looking this way. It was the fat master of Wandan Pavilion.


    He also watched the auction just now, but no one found him. I have to say, the horror was extreme.


    "Hey! This guy is really a troublemaker. I''ll give him a hand and help him!"


    The fat man touched his two skimmed mustaches, looked at Lin Chen and Xiao Wu, and whispered in his heart.


    He still appreciates Lin Chen. He doesn''t mind helping him at the critical moment.


    The faces of the people were different, but Lin Chen looked the same. In the eyes of many people, it became that Lin Chen had been scared silly.


    Gu Yang even vied with old Xue for the ownership of Lin Chen, a "slave".


    "Old Xue, I can''t beat you, but do you want to offend my Gu family?"


    Although Gu Yang was afraid of old Xue, he was not afraid of him at all. After all, old Xue was not good enough in front of his father''s strength.


    He looked at old Xue and said, "soul power Yuan Jing, you can take it. We each have one of the best LINGJI pills, and then he will be brought back by me to my ancient home and become a slave of my ancient home. How about that?"


    Old Xue frowned and was dissatisfied with the distribution. Lin Chen, an alchemist, was obviously much more valuable than hunli Yuanjing.


    However, compared with the ancient family, he was much worse. He nodded and finally said, "OK! Let''s do it!"


    "I said!"


    A discordant voice rang out!


    Lin Chen said with a laugh: "you two idiots, what are you fighting for? It''s better to decide who will come up first and die? I just wanted to find someone to practice. You two are very suitable!" After learning the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, he felt that there would be no problem using the eight palms to seal the pulse. Now someone needs to practice. In Lin Chen''s opinion, old Xue monster and Gu Yang are really suitable!

 Chapter 1357

    Lin Chen''s words made everyone stunned. No one thought that he was so arrogant at this time.


    "What a guy who can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Someone joked.


    "Die!"


    Old Xue and Gu Yang were both angry. In an instant, old Xue took his hand and turned into a shadow and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Gu Yang sneered. He wanted to do it. Seeing that old Xue had already done it, he took back his feet as soon as he stepped out.


    "This guy is really crazy. He has the fearless style of a proud man!"


    An old man beside Huaqing Yan looked at Lin Chen.


    Any strong person who wants to grow up must step on countless bones. Therefore, there must be a strong person who is fearless and arrogant!


    Lin Chen has this.


    The old man had seen the momentum of his body in the proud people who were famous in the mainland.


    "He is not fearless, he is just overestimating his strength!"


    Huaqing said faintly.


    There was a trace of irony on her face. Women love to bear grudges. Lin Chen first said that it was "heavy taste" to like her, and then took the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" away. Naturally, she wished Lin Chen would be severely punished.


    If it weren''t for her identity, she would like to do it herself.


    "Do you think this boy can stop old Xue?"


    "What a fart! He''s just an extraordinary nine heaven. It''s impossible for him to do any more!"


    Many people looked at old Xue''s attack on Lin Chen, and they all commented. Only a small number of people looked at Lin Chen with a trace of pity.


    Shua!


    In an instant, old Xue monster came to Lin Chen. He punched him out without any skills. A light golden light appeared on his body. The surrounding aura surged wildly, and the air made a sharp sound, which seemed to be wailing!


    This fist was plain and casual, but it was finally hit by the golden body state. In the eyes of old Xue, it was definitely not an extraordinary nine heaven that could take it!


    However, a strange scene appeared!


    Lin Chen was like a tumbler. His body shook. The first half of his life seemed to have turned into a virtual shadow, which directly made old Xue''s fist empty!


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yang was shocked and puzzled.


    Not only he, but also the rest were stunned. Some even rubbed their eyes and could not figure out the situation.


    "What a wonderful footwork! What is his martial art?" The old man beside Huaqing Yan said in surprise.


    Huaqing''s face is also full of surprise.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen flew into the sky like a goshawk, directly into the air!


    "Boy, where to go!"


    Xuelaoguai punched him in the air, but he was surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. However, seeing Lin Chen flying in the air, he thought Lin Chen was going to run, so he immediately chased him.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Little dance is in the tense way below.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen moved the battlefield to mid air was that he was afraid of hurting Xiaowu.


    Just now one punch failed. This time, old Xue was suspicious, and he didn''t dare to be careless. In the blink of an eye, he chased Lin Chen to a height of 20 or 30 meters.


    "Boy, what footwork did you just use?"


    "The eight trigrams'' Dragon walking step, the footwork in the eight trigrams'' reincarnation palm." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hum! Shit!"


    Old Xue would not believe it. Lin Chen can learn the footwork in the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so soon.


    The next moment, he was surrounded by red fog. Then, the fog attached to him and turned into a ferocious ghost like shadow.


    For a moment, the "red evil spirits" with bloody smell began to split into ferocious looking ghosts composed of red fog, which were rapidly rotating around Lin Chen!


    For a moment, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and Lin Chen seemed to be in the nether hell.


    "The song of a thousand souls asking for life! This is the famous move of old Xue''s monster and one of the unique moves in the great method of a thousand souls!"


    On the ground, someone looked at the scene and screamed out.


    Gu Yang''s face was scared. Old Xue''s strength was already above him. If he used this song, he would be far from the opponent of old Xue.


    "Hum, old Xue monster even used the song of a thousand souls. The boy is dead!"


    Gu Yang sneered.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people think the same. Old Xue, a powerful man with a golden body, is serious about Lin Chen, the extraordinary nine heaven, so Lin Chen is absolutely impossible to win him!


    "The old man''s martial arts are a little interesting."


    The old man next to Hua Qingyan looked curious at the little ghost split from the red fog evil ghost on old Xue, and said:


    "However, the footwork that the boy just used is also very mysterious. If he is also the strength of a golden turn, he may still be able to win. Unfortunately, he is an extraordinary nine heaven!"


    His meaning is obvious.


    Just feel that Lin Chen will lose!


    Huaqingyan was silent. Although she looked up at Lin Chen and old Xue, her eyes were clearly looking down on them.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Wu is so nervous that her lips are going to bite.


    "Roar!"


    The red fog evil spirits on old Xue''s monster and those red fog kids suddenly made strange roars, and waves of invisible sound waves rushed to Lin Chen. Even if they were 20 or 30 meters away and were not the target of attack, those people on the ground felt dizzy.


    "This is the martial art to attack the soul! This guy is in the realm of golden body turning. If you use this martial art to attack the monks in the transcendental realm, then the other party has no resistance at all!"


    The old man beside Huaqing Yan said.


    Hua Qingyan nodded. Since the old man said so, he could not be wrong!


    However, the next moment, the old man was stunned again!


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the boy is not affected at all?"


    Huaqingyan also found out that Lin Chen didn''t change his face when he was facing the sound wave attack on his soul.


    Then, Lin Chen made a Tai Chi starting posture.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this gesture, huaqingyan suddenly stared round.


    She knows something about reincarnation eight trigrams palm, and the starting form of reincarnation eight trigrams palm is what Lin Chen is like now.


    She thought of something, but immediately shook her head and said to herself, "it''s impossible. He''s just a little extraordinary nine heavens. It''s absolutely impossible for him to learn anything in such a short time. Even if it''s given to him for decades, he can''t get started!"


    But gradually, her face changed!


    With Lin Chen''s starting gesture, the aura within a few hundred miles suddenly converged towards him, forming a small storm.


    At the same time, at the feet of Lin Chen and old Xue, there was a dark and a bright gas, just like two swimming fish chasing each other. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a Tai Chi diagram!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the Tai Chi diagram at his feet, old Xue suddenly got goose bumps all over his body, and a sense of fear surged out. He stared at Lin Chen and roared: "boy, what is your martial arts? What''s more, you are so extraordinary that you can''t be affected by my thousand soul song?"


    "The extraordinary nine heavens?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth reminded him that he was not the extraordinary nine heaven, but the extraordinary ten Heaven. In addition, Wu Qianye absorbed his soul energy before, and then he continued to supplement it, which also led to his soul being stronger than that of the same realm.


    Moreover, his alchemy is also a kind of training for the soul. The soul of alchemists is often stronger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, Lin Chen''s soul strength is far beyond that of ordinary gold bodies!


    Old Xue''s strange thousand souls'' music has some influence on him, but it is far from enough to affect his combat effectiveness!


    "My martial art is the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!"


    Lin Chen said blandly, "first of all, this is the eight trigrams'' Dragon walking!" He spewed out his words, and the Tai Chi diagram began to turn under his feet. There seemed to be some mysterious connection between his steps and the Tai Chi diagram. In an instant, he disappeared in situ!

 Chapter 1358

    "The eight trigrams'' Dragon walking? How could it be? He actually learned the eight trigrams'' reincarnation palm!"


    The old man beside Hua Qingyan suddenly turned into a stone carving, a pair of muddy eyes, looking at the dark and bright Tai Chi diagram in the air.


    "Eight trigrams'' Dragon walking! Is this the eight trigrams'' Dragon walking? Third Grandpa, are you mistaken? How could this guy be able to use the eight trigrams'' Dragon walking? Has he just got the eight trigrams'' reincarnation palm? I don''t believe it!"


    Hua Qingyan''s white jade like pretty face was full of horror. He suddenly looked at the old man beside him and shook his head.


    Are you kidding me!


    This guy is nothing but a supernatural world. How can he learn and apply it to actual combat as soon as he gets the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!


    Hua Qingyan is confident, but at most she thinks it is good to be able to get started in a few years after she gets the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!


    But Lin Chen just got it, so he started right away!


    Doesn''t this mean that Lin Chen''s talent and understanding are stronger than her?


    As a proud girl, she really can''t accept this result!


    "Qing Yan, I know more about the eight trigrams reincarnation palm than you do. It is divided into the eight trigrams dragon walking and the life and death reincarnation palm, and it is divided into four stages. If I guess correctly, this boy has entered the first stage!" Grandpa three looked dignified. He looked at Lin Chen in the air and said to Hua Qingyan, "you girl has been used to looking down on others since childhood, but don''t be arrogant. Many people may have a slow pace of cultivation, but they all have unique talents. Lin Chen can master the eight trigrams wheel so quickly


    Back to palm ", never underestimate! Third Grandpa suggested that you turn fighting into friendship with him. I think this son will have a hard time in the future! "


    "I don''t want to turn fighting into friendship with him. This guy and I won the" eight trigrams reincarnation palm "even if he said he liked me! Hum!"


    Hua Qingyan snorted softly. When facing the old man beside her, she showed her childlike nature. She looked at Lin Chen in the air and said:


    "If he has the ability, he will defeat me one day in the future! However, he is not even in the Golden State now, and he will never catch up with me in his life!"


    As she spoke, she raised her head slightly. Her neck was long and white. She looked like a proud white swan.


    The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head without saying more.


    At the moment, the rest of the people were also confused by the scene in midair.


    The conversation between the old man and Hua Qingyan fell into their ears. It was like thunder, which made their heads buzzing. Looking at the Tai Chi diagram in the air, it was like a ghost in the daytime.


    "How could it be! He... He really learned the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    Gu Yang looked at the Tai Chi diagram in the air and his eyes were full. However, no one answered him at the moment.


    In the air, the two colors of the Tai Chi diagram, like two swimming fish, formed a huge grinding plate. In the blink of an eye, all the ferocious evil spirits formed by the red fog were crushed and disappeared after they screamed.


    "Boy! What kind of martial arts are you...?"


    Old Xue was shocked to death. He couldn''t believe it. Lin Chen was really the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. After all, it hasn''t been half an hour since Lin Chen got the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!


    Lin Chen is too lazy to answer.


    Hoo


    A slight wind sounded, and then Lin Chen, who had disappeared, appeared next to old Xue. He clapped it with his palm. It looked very slow, but it gave people a sudden sense of thunder. It was almost to the extreme.


    Old Xue had no time to hide, so he was slapped on his chest!


    "Boy, your martial arts are very mysterious, but with your extraordinary strength, you can never hurt me!"


    The old Xue monster roared, and his golden light was dazzling.


    Bang Bang


    Eight palms in a row, as if it were just one, hit the eight acupoints in front of old Xue.


    The next moment, Lin Chen appeared behind old Xue, and another eight palms were played!


    The eight palms blocking the pulse does not mean that there are only eight palms. Instead, the eight palms are used as an attack to attack the eight key acupoints on a line, and continue until the enemy''s meridians are blocked!


    "This!"


    Old Xue suddenly looked crazy. As Lin Chen clapped his eight palms, he found that the spiritual power in his body seemed to become dull. It was difficult to mobilize it.


    At this time, the golden light on his body was dim.


    Bang Bang


    In a twinkling, with Lin Chen''s eight palms, old Xue''s body trembled. He felt numb and his hands and feet were frozen. At the same time, his golden light was dimmed.


    "Damn it!"


    Old Xue was unable to calm down at last. His right hand grew scarlet nails, shining cold, and suddenly grabbed Lin Chen''s neck.


    Lin Chen''s steps were mysterious, and the Tai Chi diagram on the bottom of his feet turned. In an instant, old Xue''s hand was empty.


    Bang Bang


    Lin Chen appeared at the side of old Xue monster again, and hit eight palms again!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Old Xue''s face became ferocious, and he felt helpless to be played with. He roared up, turned his body into a blood shadow, and flew away in the distance!


    "Boy, one day, I must kill you!"


    Realizing that he could not fight, he tried to run away.


    However, as soon as his threatening words were uttered, Lin Chen appeared in front of him again. His face was indifferent, without joy or sorrow, and his eight palms were clapped out.


    Bang Bang


    Old Xue was photographed by him!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    This kind of feeling that you can''t hit the other side, you can''t escape, and your body is becoming more and more stiff. Old Xue monster is going crazy. He roars like crazy and attacks Lin Chen!


    However, nothing can be changed!


    Bang Bang


    A moment later, Lin Chen''s eight palms were directly patted on the back of Xue''s head. His body was stiff, and it was too late to react.


    "No! I would like to be your servant. Please don''t kill me!"


    Old Xue was scared to death and shouted loudly. However, Lin Chen did not stop. This time, with the eight palms, old Xue''s blood flowed out of his seven orifices and turned into a corpse.


    Boom!


    The corpse fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a pit and raising dust.


    Looking at old Xue''s body and Lin Chen''s cold face in the air, many people could not help shaking.


    "Old Xue is dead... Dead? Killed by a supernatural place!"


    "The eight trigrams reincarnation palm, he actually learned it! This... This is too evil, isn''t it?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t mean to provoke him just now. Otherwise, it will be over!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man next to Hua Qingyan looked at Lin Chen and said: "the extraordinary power of the Ninth Heaven can kill the golden body, and the other party has no resistance. The eight trigrams reincarnation palm, the martial arts of the eastern flow demon king, is really terrible!"


    Lin Chen just used his extraordinary nine heaven level strength, and no one could see that he was the extraordinary ten Heaven strength. In fact, there was one exception, because he knew that Lin Chen''s real strength was more than that.


    "This boy is hiding his real strength! He has learned the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so quickly. Is it difficult? What does he really have to do with the east stream demon king?"


    Fat ye not far away, looking at Lin Chen in the air, said to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly like a fat fox.


    Among all the people present, Gu Yang is definitely the one who is in the worst mood. His face is blue and white, mixed with astonishment and disbelief. He simply suspects that this is a dream.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s eyes had fallen on him, with a murderous intention! Gu Yang''s body trembled, then his face was ferocious, and he rushed at the happy little dance not far away!

 Chapter 1359

    Even old Xue was killed by Lin Chen. Gu Yang knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent even though he was unwilling to accept it!


    Lin Chen''s decision to kill old Xue was so decisive that Gu Yang was terrified. He was afraid that Lin Chen would kill himself. His first thought was to take Xiaowu as a hostage.


    In a flash, he rushed to Xiaowu!


    Roar!


    The faint sound of the Dragon sounded.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen seemed to turn into a swimming dragon. The Taiji yin-yang fish surrounded him. He rushed down from the air, stepping on the void and borrowing strength. His pace was mysterious and incredibly fast!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. When Guyang rushed to Xiaowu, he just stepped on Guyang''s back.


    Click


    "Ah!!"


    The sound of a broken spine.


    Then there was the scream of Guyang!


    Gu Yang was trampled on the ground by Lin Chen, his spine was broken, and he became disabled directly. The reason why he was disabled by Lin Chen was that he focused on taking Xiaowu as a hostage. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so fast!


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Wu then regained his consciousness, and his face changed with fear. He hurried to Lin Chen''s side.


    "Boy, let me go quickly, otherwise, my father will never let you go! My father is a strong man with three turns of body. You will never be his opponent even if you are in an extraordinary situation¡°


    Gu Yang looked at Lin Chen angrily and couldn''t help moving his father out.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Lin Chen kicked him in the head. Immediately, he just felt a pain in his skull, his eyes darkened, and then he was unconscious.


    Next, Lin Chen went to old Xue and groped around him. He found that there were still some good things. There were some pills, including more than 20 top-grade LINGJI pills.


    Lin Chen was not polite at all, so he stuffed it directly into his pocket.


    The rest of the people present, seeing this scene, all looked cold.


    "It''s really mean to rob people''s things." Huaqingyan looked at the scene and couldn''t help humming.


    The old man beside her smiled and said, "the wild goose has pulled its hair. This boy has a bit of bandit temperament!"


    Pack up the things. Lin Chen carries Gu Yang on his shoulder and pulls Xiaowu''s hand to leave.


    "You... Where are you taking our young master?"


    Although the scalp was numb, the iron maniac immediately blocked Lin Chen''s body. The voice of questioning sounded a little weak.


    Originally, he was afraid of Lin Chen because he was deprived of one hand by Lin Chen. Today, he saw Lin Chen kill old Xue monster and abolish Gu Yang. At this time, standing in front of Lin Chen, he was like a mouse to stop the wild cat. It''s strange if he wasn''t afraid.


    However, if he does not dare to stand up at this time, it will be a dead end to go back to Gu''s house.


    "Tell your master, I''ll set this guy free when I''m far away. If he catches up, don''t blame me for killing this guy!"


    Lin Chen has confidence in himself, but he still knows that he can''t beat the golden body three turns now, so he takes Gu Yang with him as a hostage, so as not to catch up with the old family leader behind him. That would be trouble!


    Maybe the ancient family owner is on his way to come over now!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen said that, without waiting for tie Kuang to answer, he kicked him away, then carried Gu Yang who had fainted with one hand, and danced with the other hand, turning into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Those who had planned to make a show in Huaqing''s face and wanted to trouble Lin Chen were scared to death.


    It''s lucky to have old Xue and Guyang running up first. Otherwise, they will be the ones who have the accident!


    "This boy is very smart, brave and resourceful, confident but not conceited. He also knows how to keep a pledge for himself just in case!"


    The old man beside Huaqing''s face showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Grandpa three, why do you keep praising this guy? Why is he so good?" Hua Qingyan couldn''t listen any longer, and hummed: "this guy can learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so quickly. There must be something strange in it, but it''s OK! But he''s still far behind the real favourites! After a while,


    Who can take part in the ''Tianjiao battle'' is not much better than him? At least compared with me, he is far from me. He is just a guy who is not even in the Golden State! "


    The old man beside her smiled bitterly and said no more.


    In the old man''s opinion, huaqingyan is too subjective and underestimates Lin Chen. However, he agrees with some of huaqingyan''s words.


    That''s why Lin Chen is far worse than those real Tianjiao who can take part in the "Tianjiao war" in cangyou city. At least in the realm, people can dump him for a few blocks.


    However, he said: "Qing Yan, you''d better not look down on this man too much. His talent is obviously terrible, and he is also a low-level alchemist. I guess it may not be possible to catch up with you in a few decades!"


    "Hum! Grandpa three, you say that in the next few decades, if only he can make progress, I won''t be the same! Even if he spends his whole life, he can''t catch up with me!"


    Huaqing Yan raised her beautiful little face slightly, very confident.


    The old man was stunned. He forgot this. The boy will become stronger. Hua Qingyan''s talent is also terrifying. With the vigorous cultivation of the flower family, it is estimated that he can still leave the boy far behind after decades!


    Hua Qingyan talked to the old man while the others gradually dispersed.


    "Old Yun, how could he learn a move from the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so quickly? It''s incredible!"


    Jade Ru''s face was full of surprise. She really couldn''t figure it out.


    Yunhai frowned and did not answer. Obviously, he was also confused.


    Changqing said: "it is said that to learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, one must first master the Tai Chi eight trigrams, the meridians and acupoints of the human body, and then master them. This will inevitably take a lot of time. It is difficult for him to get started so quickly. Did he know these things long ago?"


    "How could this be possible? Doesn''t it mean that all these things come from the eastern flow devil, and no one else teaches them at all?" Jade Ru shook her head.


    From the eastern flow devil?


    When Yunhai heard this, his body shook.


    The boy learned part of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so quickly, which means that he may have known the relevant knowledge long ago, and this means that he is likely to know the eastern flow devil!


    Thinking of this, Yunhai''s eyes became greedy.


    You know, the martial arts and skills that the Lord Dongliu cultivated are all against the heaven, and he is also a king of Dan. If that boy is related to the Lord Dongliu, he definitely has a good baby!


    He suddenly felt that the ancient treasure must have come from the Lord Dongliu.


    Maybe that boy was practicing the kind of anti heaven skill that the east stream demon king practiced?


    Thinking of this, Yunhai''s heart was so excited that he looked in the direction Lin Chen left. The next moment, he suddenly disappeared in situ!


    "Old cloud? Old cloud!" Yuru and Changqing were surprised to see that the sea of clouds suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1360

    Iron maniac was kicked off by Lin Chen. He felt that all his internal organs were crushed. He felt unbearable pain and was weak. When he finally got up, the others around him had left.


    Including the body of old Xue, which has been cleaned up by Xingxiu auction house.


    "Iron maniac, where''s Xiao Yang?"


    A man suddenly appeared in front of iron maniac and asked with a gloomy face. Because he was too anxious, he even grabbed iron maniac''s collar and pulled it to his eyes.


    "Home... Home owner!"


    Iron maniac was startled when he saw this man, and hurriedly said, "young Lord, he has been captured!"


    "Have you been taken away? Is that Lin Chen who gave you up?"


    As the first family in gujia Town, the Gu family naturally has a lot of eyeliner. When old Xue was killed by Lin Chen and Gu Yang was trampled by Lin Chen, someone secretly went to the Gu family to report.


    Gu Feng came immediately after hearing the news, but he was a step slower after all!


    To his relief, his son was captured, but at least he was still alive.


    "What the hell happened? Why did he take Xiao Yang away?" Gu Feng said coldly.


    So iron maniac told Gu Feng everything that had just happened and what Lin Chen had said at last.


    "This damned guy thinks he''s holding Xiao Yang hostage!" Gu Feng said angrily.


    Wow


    A burst of footsteps sounded. Gu Feng was not the only one who came to the ancient family, but others were not as fast as him. At the moment, the large forces of the ancient family were also coming, a total of dozens of people.


    "Xiao Yang was taken away by that boy. Go out and chase him right away! If you don''t find anyone, don''t come back!"


    Gu Feng shouted to the group of people who had just arrived.


    "Yes, master!"


    A group of people answered immediately, then shot into the air like arrows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Master, if someone chases him, Lin Chen says he will kill the young master!" Iron mania hurried on.


    "You idiot, do you think that guy will keep his word with you? Stupid thing!"


    Gu Feng shouted coldly.


    Iron maniac was stunned. Indeed, no one could guarantee that after Lin Chen ran away, he would really let Gu Yang go. With the cruel means Lin Chen just showed, it is more likely that he would kill Gu Yang directly.


    "You are Xiao Yang''s dog, and now Xiao Yang has been captured, but you are all right! Damn it!"


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and gloomy. As soon as his hands were forced, the iron maniac''s neck clicked and his body trembled. Before he could react, he became a corpse.


    Gu Feng clapped the iron into a blood mist with a slap. With a wave of his hand, the mist disappeared. In the blink of an eye, a man like an iron tower had no bones!


    "Hum! Boy, if you dare to run wild in my gujia town and capture my son, I will make you regret it!"


    Gu Feng''s words seemed to be cold. Although Lin Chen''s strength was terrible, he seemed to have preliminarily learned the eight trigrams reincarnation palm of the eastern flow devil, no matter what, an extraordinary nine heavy sky guy could not be his opponent.


    He also asked the people of the shadow sect to investigate Lin Chen. He learned that there was no such a person as Lin Chen in the major families and clans on the mainland. It seemed that Lin Chen suddenly didn''t know where he came from. Even the shadow sect couldn''t find out much information.


    But in any case, Lin Chen dared to make trouble with his ancient family. In his opinion, it was like hitting a stone with an egg. He was impatient.


    At the next moment, he turned into a shadow and chased Lin Chen in the direction he had left before!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A place in the monster mountain range.


    Gu Yang was thrown aside, paralyzed into mud.


    "Big brother, where are we going next?" Xiao Wu stands beside Lin Chen and asks.


    From gujia Town, there are several roads leading to different towns. As a result, Lin Chen took her and Guyang directly into the monster mountains, which made her a little confused.


    However, this is really a good place to hide. The people of the ancient family may not expect that Lin Chen did not go anywhere else, but directly entered the monster mountain.


    "I don''t know where I''m going for the time being. Wait until I absorb the soul power Yuan Jing."


    Lin Chen took the soul force Yuan Jing in his hand and sat on a boulder with his knees crossed.


    He is very strange to Xuanyuan mainland. He really doesn''t know where to go. Now the most urgent thing is to try and see if he can wake up wuqianye. Of course, the premise is that wuqianye is not scared.


    As long as Wu Qianye can wake up, maybe he can learn many things from her.


    "Oh, oh." Xiao Wu doesn''t talk any more and sits down beside Lin Chen honestly.


    She didn''t know where she was going, and it seemed that it didn''t matter where she was going. Now for her, where her big brother was going, she would go with him.


    Lin Chen was about to absorb the energy in the soul power Yuan Jing. The next moment, he suddenly stood up and blocked Xiaowu''s body. He looked in a direction and said:


    "Who? Get out of here!"


    Xiao Wu, like a sparrow, immediately stood up and grabbed Lin Chen''s clothes.


    "Hehe, little brother, your feeling is very sharp."


    A laugh rang out, and then a figure jumped down from a tree not far away and saw Lin Chen and Xiao Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and his face became gloomy. "Are you following me? What does that mean? Is it difficult? Your Xingxiu auction house is going to take back the soul power Yuan Jing I just shot, or do you want to take back the two top-grade LINGJI pills?"


    Yunhai shook his head and said politely with a smile, "little brother, you are joking. Naturally, I am not such a shameless person! I want to ask you a question when I follow up!"


    "Say!" Lin Chen is very straightforward.


    At the moment, he is in a bad mood. Anyone who is followed will be in a bad mood. What''s more, this person can threaten his life!


    Lin Chen is a strong man with three golden body turns. He is not confident that he can win! Yunhai didn''t care about Lin Chen''s tone. He nodded and said with a smile: "my little brother''s talent is terrible, but I don''t think even if it''s terrible, I can learn part of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so soon! I feel very confused about this. I don''t know if my little brother can give it to me


    Answer it? "


    Lin Chen felt a sudden surprise. He didn''t understand that the other party was a bad comer, but on the surface, he said calmly:


    "Nothing is impossible! My talent is much higher than you think. I am a genius among geniuses!"


    "Ah."


    The corner of Yunhai''s mouth twitched and his face was slightly gloomy: "it seems that you don''t want to tell me the truth, little brother?"


    The next second, he smiled like a spring breeze:


    "If I guess correctly, little brother, you should be related to the Lord Dongliu. I also admire the Lord Dongliu. There is absolutely no malice. I wonder if you can tell me what your relationship with the Lord Dongliu is?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face looked a little ugly. He found that he was still careless after all. Other geniuses couldn''t get started with the martial art "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" after learning it for ten or twenty years. As soon as he got the martial art, he got started immediately, and it was also applied to actual combat! It''s really easy for people to doubt whether they have anything to do with Leng Dongliu!

 Chapter 1361

    "I think you misunderstood me. I don''t know the Lord Dongliu. If I have anything to do with the Lord Dongliu, is it necessary for me to get the eight trigrams reincarnation palm through auction?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    After the cloud sea was stunned, his face hesitated. Lin Chen''s words really made sense.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that he had fooled him in the past and was a little relieved, Yunhai suddenly stepped out and reached for his neck.


    "You!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and his reaction was almost to the extreme. For fear of hurting Xiaowu in the rear, he simply didn''t retreat but rushed to the sea of clouds.


    As he stepped out, his two feet seemed to be stepping on light and dark, and a faint Tai Chi diagram suddenly appeared, which was the eight trigrams dragon walking!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in an instant and appeared on the left side of the sea of clouds.


    Bang!


    He clapped his hands and the air was thumping.


    However, he failed to clap Yunhai''s hand on him. Yunhai''s response was much faster than Lin Chen''s, and he hit Lin Chen''s palm with a violent fist!


    The ground under their feet cracked and sank with a roar, bringing a gust of wind.


    Lin Chen snorted stiffly and stepped back a few steps. His palm was bleeding!


    The sea of clouds took a step back and stepped out a pit behind it.


    The eyes of the sea of clouds suddenly widened, showing ecstasy and saying:


    "You really have a relationship with the eastern flow demon king. A super nine heavy heaven can never be so powerful. Even if you have learned the eight trigrams reincarnation palm preliminarily, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Yunhai is a powerful man with three turns of the golden body. He is two levels higher than old Xue. The general extraordinary jiuchongtian is in front of him. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight with him. He can shoot the other person to death by directly waving a palm in the air!


    But Lin Chen''s palm made him feel numb!


    In addition to Lin Chen''s powerful martial arts, he also felt that Lin Chen''s spiritual and physical strength were even more powerful than the ordinary golden body.


    This is definitely not the power that the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven can have!


    He immediately realized that when Lin Chen dealt with old Xue and Gu Yang, he was clumsy and deliberately reserved his strength.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to use the eight trigrams reincarnation palm at all. Old Xue monster and Gu Yang are not his opponents!


    "Super ten heavens? Is this the Legendary Super ten heavens? It is said that there are so many skills in Xuanyuan land. There is the tenth heaven in the super realm, which is better than the golden body. After practicing this skill, you can be invincible at the same level if you step into the golden body realm!" The cloud sea''s face was feverish, and the more he said it, the more excited he became, "it is said that the martial arts that the Lord Dongliu cultivates are one of those anti heaven martial arts, and can even be called the most powerful martial arts in Xuanyuan! Boy, do you still want to cheat me? You have a relationship with the Lord Dongliu, and what you learn is him


    Is that right? "


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth. At this time, denying had no meaning.


    "Boy, where is the east stream devil now? What about his kung fu and martial arts, pills and weapons?"


    The eastern flow devil has disappeared for more than 200 years. Some people speculate that he may have died, or he may be trapped somewhere.


    At the moment, the cloud sea thought that Lin Chen might have just met the treasure left by the eastern flow demon king.


    His eyes were red, and he stared at Lin Chen with naked greed. He could hardly wait to open Lin Chen''s head to have a look.


    "I said I don''t know where the eastern flow devil is now. I don''t know all his pills and weapons. Do you believe it?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "I believe a fart! When I clean you up, I think you are honest!"


    The cloud sea sneered and jumped at Lin Chen again. His face was ferocious and completely exposed his ugly face. What he is good at is a kind of fist technique similar to the five element fist, which is ever-changing and impossible to defend. Lin Chen uses the palm technique of eight palms to seal the pulse. However, there is a big gap between them. Lin Chen is not as good as right in terms of speed, strength, or the spiritual collision in the body during the attack


    Fang!


    Even if Lin Chen slapped him with a palm, the spiritual power in Yunhai''s body was like rolling river water, completely erasing the power that Lin Chen had entered his meridians and acupoints!


    There is a big gap between each other''s realm. They are better than each other in skills, and they can''t change the result at all!


    Xiaowu, looking at this scene, looked worried and wanted to help, but she knew that her going up would only distract Lin Chen, so she had to worry.


    "Kill! Kill him!"


    Gu Yang, who was lying on the ground, stared at Lin Chen with an excited face and hatred.


    Just now, the conversation between Yunhai and Lin Chen also startled Gu Yang. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had something to do with the east stream devil.


    However, seeing that Yunhai is fighting against Lin Chen now, he is so excited that he wishes Lin Chen would be killed by Yunhai immediately. At worst, he will be beaten to death!


    Boom!


    Finally, Lin Chen was punched in the stomach by the sea of clouds. He spat blood out of his mouth and flew backward. With a burst of noise, he smashed a huge stone not far behind him!


    "Boy, let me ask you again, what is the relationship between you and the Lord Dongliu? Do you have any adventure and happen to get the good things left by the Lord Dongliu? Where are those things?"


    The sea of clouds stared at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile.


    Lin Chen ignored him, but suddenly took out a small bottle from his body, which was the Lingyu bottle containing two top-grade LINGJI pills.


    "Do you think you will be my opponent after you swallow two top-grade LINGJI pills? Hum! Besides, I won''t give you a chance to break through!"


    The cloud sea doesn''t know what Lin Chen wants to do. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to Lin Chen and blows Lin Chen in the stomach.


    With a bang, Lin Chen was knocked out of a huge pit on the ground. The ground shook a few times, and the spirit jade bottle rolled to the side!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lin Chen coughed, and the blood mist spewed out from his mouth. It could be seen how terrible the fist of the sea of clouds was.


    However, what is more surprising is that up to this time, Lin Chen didn''t scream or beg for mercy, just like a fighter who is not afraid of death!


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaowu is like an angry little wild cat. She suddenly rushes into the cloud sea. Her right hand is like a palm knife, and she wants to stab the cloud sea.


    This little girl obviously used to fight with others before. At this time, her body actually exudes a murderous spirit!


    "Xiao Wu, step back and don''t come here!"


    Lin Chen''s face finally changed and shouted to Xiao Wu.


    "You stupid little thing, you want to die!"


    The sea of clouds turned and stepped out in one step. In front of Xiaowu, he lifted his feet and kicked Xiaowu''s head. The speed of Xiaowu was ridiculously slow for him.


    With this kick, he can kick Xiaowu into a headless corpse!


    Because he wanted to ask Lin Chen what he wanted to know, he didn''t kill Lin Chen, but he wouldn''t be a little soft hearted about Xiao Wu.


    "No!" Lin Chen shouted angrily.


    However, at this time, he had no time to save Xiaowu. In an instant, the soles of the clouds were less than 20 centimeters away from Xiaowu''s head!


    "Humph! I''m so sorry for your kindness. You''ve done something to a little girl!" A cold hum suddenly sounded from behind the sea of clouds.

 Chapter 1362

    "Who?"


    The sea of clouds looked startled and turned back immediately.


    As soon as he turned back, he saw a fat man with two moustaches looking at him coldly. When he turned back, the man''s hand directly clasped his neck.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be burned to ashes."


    The fat man said something faintly. At the same time, there was a faint red light on his arm, and the temperature suddenly increased. Yunhai only felt that his hands were extremely hot, and the skin of his neck seemed to be half baked.


    Then, to his horror and death, flames appeared on the other hand of the man, and his five fingers danced merrily.


    "The law of fire! Are you... Are you a strong man in heaven?"


    For a moment, the sea of clouds was so scared that his feet were soft. Looking at the man, his body was shaking.


    The strong in the heaven realm not only have terrible thoughts, but also can understand their own laws. When applying these laws to combat, they have unimaginable power!


    Even the existence of the golden body five turns is just a mole ant in front of the strong man who understands the law!


    This is also why the cold East current, which had five turns of the golden body, could shake the whole Xuanyuan continent after defeating the early strongman of tongtianjing, because it was a miracle!


    There is no doubt that the man in front of him is a strong man who understands the law of fire!


    The law of fire, among all kinds of laws, belongs to the top one. Its power is terrible and its hegemony is extreme.


    Moreover, this law is often matched with the alchemist.


    It is said that the truly powerful alchemists all understand the existence of the law of fire.


    Of course, for these things, the sea of clouds is just hearsay, and the details are not clear, but he can be sure that he is nothing but ants in front of this man!


    This sudden scene also stunned Lin Chen and Xiao Wu.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wu looked at the fat man and said in surprise, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Are you here to help us?"


    This man is the fat master of Wandan Pavilion.


    Before, Lin Chen had been refining pills in the Dan room when he was in the Wan Dan Pavilion. Xiaowu was still familiar with him. He seemed to like Xiaowu''s temperament, so Xiaowu added a word "Ye" to his title, from "fat Ye" to "fat grandpa".


    Lin Chen was stunned when he saw that Grandpa Pang appeared. Then he was shocked. He knew that Grandpa Pang was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was a strong man in heaven.


    "The law of fire?"


    Lin Chen now has some understanding of tongtianjing. He looks at the flame on the fat master''s hand, with a trace of longing in his eyes.


    Today, he is not even the golden body state. The heaven realm is just for him. It is too far away.


    "Do you need me to kill this guy for you?"


    The fat master smiled at Xiao Wu and then looked at Lin Chen.


    "You followed me too?" Lin Chen didn''t answer the question, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I''m also plotting against you? If I want to do something to you, do you think you have the ability to resist? I saw this guy following you and knew that he would be bad for you, so I followed him." Fat man doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Fat Grandpa, why don''t you do it earlier? If you do it earlier, big brother won''t be hurt!" Xiao Wu has some complaints.


    "As for men, I wish I hadn''t been killed. What''s the point of getting hurt?" Fat master disapproved.


    Lin Chen frowned and said nothing more. He got up from the pit.


    Now, even Yunhai has realized that he is a realm of extraordinary ten heavens and thinks that he has something to do with Leng Dongliu.


    In the past, Grandpa Pang had suspected that he was an extraordinary ten fold heaven, and he practiced the anti heaven skill.


    The reason why he didn''t make a direct move just now should be to see his real strength.


    Not surprisingly, Grandpa Pang has now confirmed that he is the existence of the extraordinary ten heavens and that he has a relationship with Leng Dongliu.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t seem to have any malice. Otherwise, facing the existence of a world, Lin Chen now has no ability to resist.


    Lin Chen picked up the small bottle that had fallen on the ground, poured out the two top-grade LINGJI pills and threw them directly into his mouth.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    The fat man made a noise, including Yunhai, Guyang and Xiaowu, who were puzzled.


    After Lin Chen swallowed the two top-grade LINGJI pills, his momentum suddenly increased, and his body made a dull noise, as if his body was about to burst. In a moment, he had reached the peak of the extraordinary ten Heaven realm.


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, which covered the sun. The bleak wind came from nowhere. It looked like a storm was coming.


    The dull thunder sounded, and there were lightning flashes in the dark clouds in the sky.


    Roar!


    In the distance came the roar of monsters with fear. The medicine of the best LINGJI pill is terrible. It is much more terrible than any pill Lin Chen has taken on the earth before, and the demon pill of Baqi snake. Fortunately, this pill was specially refined to assist cultivation. Although the medicine is terrible, it is not violent. The two best LINGJI pills are made by Lin Chenchao


    The realm of ten heavens, combined with the particularity of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, can fully bear it.


    With these two top-grade LINGJI pills, he can also be promoted directly and become a real strongman in the golden body realm!


    "Fat master, please take Xiaowu aside. I''ll just clean up this guy myself. I''m still used to killing my enemies with my own hands!" Lin Chen looked at the fat master and said.


    "Are you sure you can defeat him just after you break through the golden body?" The fat man was stunned.


    "I have this confidence. For me, he is my grindstone." Lin Chen said that in his words, he was so arrogant that he looked down on everything, and made him stay in a daze.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Pang didn''t say any more. He let go of the sea of clouds and disappeared with Xiaowu. He appeared on a towering tree in the distance and looked here.


    "Hum! Boy, I think you are crazy. Do you think you can catch up with me if you break through the gap between you and me?"


    After Yunhai understood what was going on, he couldn''t help looking ecstatic and staring at Lin Chen ferociously.


    As long as Lin Chen is held as a hostage, even if he is a strong man, he can escape and take Lin Chen away.


    "Take this family away after it is abandoned and go to cangyou city. There is the city master there. He will protect me when he knows that this guy has something to do with the east stream devil!


    ¡¯The sea of clouds speaks to itself.


    Originally, he intended to swallow good things alone, but now, in order to survive, he can only go to cangyou city to find his backer.


    He doesn''t believe it at all. Lin Chen may have won him.


    Lin Chen''s strength now is comparable to the second turn of the golden body, but this absolutely does not mean that he will be his opponent after the thunder disaster!


    After all, the gap between the three turns of the body and the two turns of the body is more than a hundred times that between the one turn of the body and the extraordinary jiuchongtian!


    He didn''t even think about a problem.


    Can the thunderbolt experience the same as the thunderbolt experience when the extraordinary nine heavy heaven turns to the golden body and the extraordinary ten heavy heaven turns to the golden body?


    Wow


    All of a sudden, the rain poured down!


    The sky and the earth seem to be covered with silver threads, hanging from the sky to the ground!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A dozen thunders, like the Milky way falling into the Ninth Heaven, roared towards the forest. It was so spectacular that it seemed like a world destroying thunder!


    "At the beginning, there were ten thunders?" In the distance, the fat man who looked at this scene could not help jumping from the corners of his eyes.


    He has heard that after breaking through the golden body, he can kill more people. However, he hasn''t seen exactly what the thunder robbery of the extraordinary ten heavy sky is like!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen''s thunder robbery was ten times more terrifying than the extraordinary nine heaven''s thunder robbery!


    Seeing this scene, Yunhai was also shocked. Without any hesitation, he jumped at Lin Chen and planned to kill him before Lin Chendu''s robbery was successful to prevent any accidents!


    "What is that?"


    In the sky thousands of meters away, Gu Feng was puzzled by the sudden rainstorm. When he saw a dozen thunders in the sky, they fell to the same place in the monster mountains, and he was shocked.


    "Go and have a look!" The next second, he flew in that direction quickly!

 Chapter 1363

    Boom!


    The sea of clouds took one step, and the earth shook wildly. In an instant, his fist had already arrived in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stepped on the illusory Tai Chi diagram, and his right palm met him. When his palm touched the fist of the sea of clouds, his palm turned over and pushed his fist aside. It was the skill of four or two pounds.


    On the Xuanyuan continent, most people know that the attack method of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm is terrible, but few people know that this martial art is used for defense, which is better than attack.


    However, the gap between Lin Chen and Yunhai is too big after all. Although most of the strength of the other party''s fist was removed by him, some of it still broke into his arm, which made his hand painful!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that none of his fists had abolished Lin Chen, Yunhai was very unwilling. He moved faster in his hands. Dozens of fist shadows appeared and rushed towards Lin Chen like a rainstorm!


    However, at the same time, the ten thunders had already split down.


    The sea of clouds and Lin Chen are entangled. Therefore, both of them are hit by the thunder!


    In an instant, both of them were stiff, and the attack power of the cloud sea was greatly reduced. Lin Chen basically avoided them, and oneortwo punches fell on Lin Chen, which did not cause fatal damage to him.


    Then, a dozen days of thunder disappeared, turned into a little light, and all merged into Lin Chen.


    The sky thunder is aimed at Lin Chen. The cloud sea is entangled with him at the moment. It is also split by the sky thunder, but it is impossible to get any benefit.


    As those lights melted into Lin Chen''s body, a light golden light appeared on him. The injury healed quickly. His momentum was much stronger than before.


    It was a sea of clouds. It looked very embarrassed. My hair was a little burnt black.


    Lin Chen''s strength became stronger and his defense became easier, which made Yunhai angry and desperate to attack. However, he could not take Lin Chen immediately!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    This time, twenty or thirty thunders fell and struck Lin Chen''s position again. It was like a pillar of light falling from the sky to destroy everything, as if the end was coming!


    In the blink of an eye, twenty or thirty thunders fell on Lin Chen and Yunhai. Both of them trembled, but they also carried them down.


    Twenty or thirty Tianlei turned into a light spot again and integrated into Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen defends himself with ease!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Yunhai felt that he was going crazy. He had been accompanying Lin Chen to be struck by the thunder. However, it didn''t do any good. Lin Chen became stronger and stronger, but he was a little stiff by the thunder.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s thunder robbery was really terrible. His strength soared too fast, completely beyond his imagination!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    This time, fifty or sixty thunders fell!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    This time, 70 or 80 thunders fell!


    Gradually, the battle between Lin Chen and Yunhai was no longer just defensive, but you came and went. Unexpectedly, there was some balance of power. Yunhai just had a slight advantage!


    Gu Yang, who was on the other side, was almost struck by the thunder just now. He was almost scared to pee. He had a feeling that he could be killed by 70 or 80 thunders just now!


    The key is that the thunder is still growing, more and more terrible, and more and more!


    "This... How can this guy''s thunder robbery be so terrible?" Gu Yang was terrified.


    "Xiao Yang!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Guyang. It was Gu Feng who had just arrived here!


    Fat ye and Xiao Wu in the distance saw Gu Feng appear. Xiao Wu was very anxious. But fat Ye frowned and said something to Xiao Wu. After all, she didn''t come.


    "Father, you finally came. I knew you would come to save me!" Gu Yang was overjoyed when he saw Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked at Lin Chen and Yunhai who were fighting. He knew Yunhai and had guessed who Lin Chen was. Seeing that Lin Chen and Yunhai were close rivals, he was surprised:


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this boy the extraordinary jiuchongtian? How can he be so strong? He can fight against the sea of clouds!"


    You know, Yunhai is as powerful as him!


    Gu Yang immediately told him what had just happened.


    Gu Feng hears that Lin Chen is a super strong man in the ten heavens. He may have something to do with the east stream devil. He looks at Lin Chen and becomes greedy.


    When he heard that the strong man in the heaven realm gave Lin Chen his head, he was directly scared out of a cold sweat. Looking in the direction Gu Yang said, he immediately saw the fat Lord and Xiao Wu.


    He immediately had the impulse to run away with Gu Yang. After all, it was too easy to kill the strong man in tongtianjing!


    "Gu Feng, come and deal with this boy with me quickly. After hijacking him, you will benefit a lot. In addition, I will recommend you to meet the leader of cangyou city! If you run away now, the strong man in the heaven may attack you!"


    Seeing Gu Feng, Yunhai hurriedly said that more than a hundred thunders had fallen just now. Lin Chen''s strength was no longer under him. He was scared to death.


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng hesitated a little, nodded and rushed to Lin Chen. In an instant, he changed from one dozen to one, to two dozen to one, and Lin Chen fell into the disadvantage again.


    Boom! Boom! Roaring... This time, hundreds of thunders fell directly. Although the sky was covered with dark clouds, the sky and the sky were illuminated by hundreds of thunders as if it were day, which almost made people unable to open their eyes. Lin Chen''s place had been split into a meteorite crater, so I had to dance and retreat


    It is more than a kilometer behind.


    Although Guyang was not in the dense area of thunder and lightning, some thunder and lightning fell on him. He didn''t kill him, but he also screamed.


    "What is that? How can so many thunder fall?"


    "Is it difficult that there is a super nine strong man who can survive the robbery there?"


    "It''s impossible! There''s no such horrible scene for the extraordinary nine strong people to cross the robbery!"


    In gujia Town, many people were shocked when they watched this scene from afar.


    As the hundreds of thunders fell, the dark clouds in the sky finally dissipated and the rainstorm began to decrease.


    This terrible thunderstorm has finally passed!


    Yunhai and Gu Feng were relieved at last. At the moment, Lin Chen was one enemy and two enemies. If Lei Jie didn''t disappear, they would have to turn around and run away!


    "Try your best to abolish him in one fell swoop!" The sea of clouds roared.


    "Good!" Gu Feng quickly replied that his best skill was close combat. At this time, any part of his body seemed to have become a deadly weapon. He attacked Lin Chen fiercely, and his strength was a little stronger than the sea of clouds!


    Although it was the first time for them to cooperate with each other, at this point, they had rich experience in fighting and cooperated with each other. It was a tacit understanding!


    The sea of clouds pushed Lin Chen back with one palm, and Gu Feng had already been waiting behind. His legs were like a wild whip, and he was kicking Lin Chen at the waist to cripple him! When Gu Feng''s leg was about to fall on Lin Chen, he suddenly turned around and a silver knife appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 1364

    Poof!


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that Lin Chen still had weapons in his hands at this time. It was too late to take his legs back. His legs hit the Dragon tooth saber and immediately cut a deep bone wound like tofu. Blood gushed out.


    However, when he groaned in pain and his body stagnated, Lin Chen used the eight trigrams to swim the Dragon step, which was much faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he came to his side, and the Dragon tooth Sabre wiped away at Gu Feng''s neck.


    With a hiss, Gu Feng had a blood line on his neck. The next second, his head and body were separated and fell to the ground.


    His eyes stared round until he died.


    "No! Father!" Gu Yang was born, his face pale.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to attack the cloud sea of Lin Chen. Seeing this scene, he completely gave up the idea of killing Lin Chen and turned around to run away.


    "Want to run? Late!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and used the eight trigrams to walk around the dragon. At this time, he was only a turn of his body. However, his speed was one point faster than the sea of clouds with three turns of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Yunhai. Yunhai was forced to a desperate situation. He simply stopped running away and fought with Lin Chen again. After a while, Lin Chen slapped him on the forehead. Yunhai''s body trembled and fell to the ground. There was no sound.


    In his head, Lin Chen has beaten him into a paste.


    The next moment, Lin Chen looked at Gu Yang who was paralyzed on the ground and could not move.


    "Lin Chen, no! Don''t kill me!"


    Gu Yang almost regretted that his intestines would be green. If time could be reversed, he would never provoke Lin Chen. In that case, he could still be his prince in gujia town. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. In an instant, the Dragon tooth sword flew out and ran through Gu Yang''s head.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was suffused with a faint golden light, which was almost like a God.


    In the distance, Grandpa Pang saw Lin Chen''s decisive decision and nodded. If he wanted to stand out in Xuanyuan, he needed to be tough and decisive, and Lin Chen undoubtedly had this kind of qualification.


    The fat master pulled a small dance, disappeared from the original place, and appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not at all relaxed.


    Because, there is no doubt that now grandpa Pang must have known that he was the extraordinary ten heavy heaven. Lin Chen didn''t expect that the thunder robbery of the extraordinary ten heavy heaven was so different. The movement was so loud that even fools could see the problem.


    Probably, he also guessed that he had something to do with Leng Dongliu.


    If Grandpa Pang wants to fight against him, Lin Chen knows that he will never be his opponent. Therefore, Lin Chen is very nervous at the moment.


    He doesn''t believe it. Just because he cooperates with Wan dange once, pangye will follow him and fight for himself.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Who can be sure that Grandpa Pang won''t be interested in Leng Dongliu''s Kung Fu, martial arts and pills?


    Lin Chen was also wronged. His inheritance was acquired on the earth. The only thing that can be done well is the first three chapters of the holy devil swallowing heaven.


    However, if he said so, people would not believe him!


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm."


    The fat master saw the precaution in Lin Chen''s eyes. He loosened Xiaowu and said with a smile:


    "Indeed, as you think, I have guessed that you were the realm of the extraordinary ten heavens, and that you had something to do with the Lord of the east stream. If you guessed correctly, you may be cultivating the skill of the Lord of the east stream!"


    "In fact, the reason why I help you is really because of the Dongliu devil, but it''s not that I want to rob anything, but that the Dongliu devil is kind to my Wandan Pavilion. Since you are cultivating his skills and may be his disciple, you are also a friend of my Wandan Pavilion."


    Lin Chen pulls Xiaowu to his side. He doesn''t fully believe what grandpa Pang said. However, he feels his kindness, and his heart is less wary.


    The fat master continued to ask, "do you know where the east stream demon king is now? He has disappeared for more than 200 years. We people in the Wandan Pavilion miss him very much. If he needs any help from us, we can just say it."


    "I don''t know where he is." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "It seems that you still can''t let go of me, little brother."


    Grandpa Pang was helpless, but he could understand it. If he was in Lin Chen''s situation, he would never take anything lightly.


    However, he did not know that what Lin Chen said was the truth. Master Pang said: "well, I won''t ask any more. But the cloud sea is from Xingxiu auction house, and the man behind Xingxiu auction house is the leader of cangyou city. If you kill him, you may be found out. Therefore, you''d better stay away from cangyou city. Let''s meet again!


    ¡±


    With that, he suddenly disappeared in situ, so fast that Lin Chen couldn''t see his body clearly.


    "Does he really mean anything?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised after he was sure that he had left. Was it really that he had spent the scholar''s belly with a mean heart?


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He was careful to sail for thousands of years.


    "Big brother, you misunderstood fat Grandpa. I don''t think he is a bad man." Little dance said.


    Lin Chen said: "maybe. Anyway, we really owe him a favor. If we have a chance in the future, we will give it back to him! Well, let''s leave here first. There was so much noise here just now. It is estimated that someone will come soon!"


    After a while, Lin Chen disappeared with Xiaowu. Even the bodies of lianyunhai and Guyang had disappeared.


    Wandan pavilion has various medicinal materials. Besides refining LINGJI pill, Lin Chen has also refined some things he needs at ordinary times, including corpse melting water.


    Of course, before melting the three bodies, Lin Chen naturally took all the things that could be taken from them. Yunhai and Gu Feng had a lot of good things. Even Yunhai had a top-grade LINGJI pill, which was an unexpected harvest.


    Not long after Lin Chen left, someone arrived here. It was other members of the ancient family and some strong men from the ancient town. However, they found nothing.


    They would never have thought that Yunhai and Gu Feng, the two golden three turn strongmen, had died here.


    However, many days later, Yunhai and Guyang father and son did not appear, which also caused many people''s speculation. Gujia town also set off a struggle to compete for the big cake of gujia, which is now ownerless.


    Gujia, once the first family in gujia Town, disappeared in history soon.


    These are the later words. At this time, Lin Chen has already taken Xiaowu to another place in the monster mountain.


    He sat on a huge stone, holding the soul power yuan crystal in his hand, closed his eyes, and tried to mobilize the soul power in his body, entering the soul power yuan crystal to pull out the energy inside.


    "I hope she''s not scared!" At the most critical moment, Rao is Lin Chen, who is also a little nervous.

 Chapter 1365

    As the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body flows into the soul power yuan crystal, the gaseous energy in the soul power yuan crystal is integrated with Lin Chen''s spiritual power. Entering Lin Chen''s body, like a swimming fish, it has been swimming to Lin Chen''s brain and integrated into his mind.


    Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    These soul energies, he could feel, were not absorbed by himself, as if they suddenly disappeared in his mind, that is, they were absorbed by Wu Qianye!


    Well, this should mean that Wu Qianye has no soul.


    Click, click


    As the energy in the soul power yuan crystal poured into Lin Chen''s body, the surface of the soul power yuan crystal cracked, and finally with a bang, it directly turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Wu Qianye?"


    Lin Chen tried to shout Wu Qianye in her mind, but no one answered for a long time.


    "Isn''t this woman really out of her wits?" Lin Chen felt a little heavy.


    "Is this Xuanyuan small world?"


    At this time, the voice of Wu Qianye sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. It sounded weak.


    "You''re not dead?!" Lin Chen was stunned, and then surprised.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? Who is not dead?" Xiao Wu saw Lin Chen suddenly talking to himself, and his face was ecstatic. He was shocked.


    "Uh... No, nothing."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Wu''s head, but did not explain anything. He continued to communicate with Wu Qianye in his mind. However, he didn''t say anything again this time.


    Xiao Wu is confused, but she doesn''t bother Lin Chen.


    "I have only my soul left, so if you ask me if I am dead, I really can''t answer." Wu Qianye has some bad feelings.


    "Is this Xuanyuan small world?" Wu Qianye asked again.


    "Yes." Lin Chen said.


    Wu Qianye''s voice was joyful, but he was also puzzled: "I used up too much soul energy before, so I fell into a deep sleep. How did you wake me up? Also, how long have you been here? Tell me exactly what happened!"


    The woman always spoke with a high voice, but this high voice was not intentional. It seemed to be a part of her temperament. Lin Chen was dissatisfied with her voice before, but she was happy at this time. She thought her words were very sweet.


    "Good! I have been here for half a month..."


    Next, Lin Chen told Wu Qianye what had happened in the half month since he came here, and finally said:


    "By the way, I want to ask you, if I want to go back to earth, how can I go back?"


    Counting the days, there was only half a month left until Su Xi ran gave birth to her child. Lin Chen wanted to go back and accompany her and watch the child be born.


    However, Wu Qianye''s words were like cold water poured on him.


    "You can''t go back!"


    Wu Qianye said: "unless you practice in the realm of transforming gods above the realm of heaven, you may go back. It is said that after you practice in the realm of transforming gods, someone will come to pick you up and learn the great secrets of ancient times. At that time, you may be able to return to the earth."


    Lin Chen said, "there is no other way. How did you get to the earth before?"


    Now he is just turning his body. He doesn''t know what year or month he wants to cultivate to Tongtian. What''s more, he is in the realm of transforming gods above Tongtian, which is even more distant.


    Perhaps, he spent 500 years, may not be able to practice to the realm of God!


    And all the women on the earth, either in the congenital realm or in the transcendental realm, will have become white bones when they go back 500 years later!


    "I used to use a secret method to detonate myself, which just opened the space crack, and my soul crossed to the falling place on the earth." Wu Qianye replied.


    "Self... Self explosion..."


    Lin Chen is a little speechless. This way is really extreme. He also noticed that when Wu Qianye said the word "self explosion", his tone was filled with resentment. Obviously, no one can explode without reason. There should be a story in it.


    "If you explode, doesn''t that mean your body is completely destroyed?"


    Lin Chen said, "isn''t it possible for you to resurrect?"


    "There is a possibility of resurrection."


    Wu Qianye replied, but he didn''t elaborate. "Do you want to know about your master''s whereabouts?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "The problem is, I don''t know where he went, so I can''t tell you!" Wuqian night path.


    "Shit!" Lin Chen was speechless. You didn''t know where he had gone. You asked me if I wanted to know. Are you kidding me?


    He thought bitterly in his heart that if this woman had a body, she would have to smoke her ass. the ass of Xuanyuan, the first beauty in the mainland, might taste good.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Qianye''s voice was a little angry.


    Well, Lin Chen forgot for a moment that she could feel her own thoughts.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "what was it that you asked me to help you?"


    Although Wu Qianye was not scared, Lin Chen felt guilty for her.


    Wu Qianye''s next words, however, made Lin Chen depressed.


    "Let''s not mention this. You are still too weak. If you want to help me, you must at least reach the strength of five turns of the golden body!"


    Wu Qianye said, "do you remember that I said I would give you a gift when you got here?"


    "What gift?" Lin Chen wondered. Wu Qianye said: "actually, I didn''t give this gift to you, but your master, the Lord Dongliu, left it to you. In those days, the Lord Dongliu had a good relationship with our Wu family. He left a ring. He said that if a general found his heirs coming here one day, he would give it to him


    The heirs of. "


    "Ring?"


    "To be exact, it''s a space ring! As for what''s in it, I don''t know. The Lord Dongliu said that you can only recognize the LORD by the blood of a person who has practiced the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill!" Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen naturally knows what the space ring is. It is similar to the heaven and earth bag in myths and legends. This space ring is obviously very precious. After all, he has been here for half a month, and it is the first time he has heard of it. Moreover, there is no space ring on the sea of clouds and Gu Feng who have three turns of gold.


    "Where is the ring?" Lin Chen inquired.


    At this time, he looked forward to it in his heart. It seems that the only way to return to the earth now is to strive to become stronger and break through to the realm of God!


    The things left by Leng Dongliu may make him stronger quickly!


    "Cangyou city." Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "it is said that the man behind the cloud sea of Xingxiu auction house I just told you is the master of cangyou city. After they know that cloud sea is dead, they may investigate me!"


    Although his words were concise, the meaning was obvious. It would be dangerous to go to cangyou city.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go! At most, you can get a fake identity and change your face, or wear a mask!" Wuqian night path.


    "OK. To be more specific, where is the ring in cangyou city and whose hand is it?" Lin Chen said.


    "In the hands of the flower chief of Tianxiang building, ye Lianqing." Wuqian night path.


    "Hua Kui has pity on Qing at night?" Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ring was in the hands of a Huakui, and the Tianxiang building sounded like the name of a brothel.

 Chapter 1366

    Cangyou city.


    One of the 19 large cities of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, with a population of millions, also has a certain reputation in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    At the moment, there are various vendors on both sides of the avenue of cangyou city. These vendors not only sell food, medicinal materials and other items, but also directly sell Kung Fu, martial arts, pills, weapons and other things. It seems that they are countless times more prosperous than gujia town.


    Among the hustle and bustle of the crowd, there are many well-dressed and eccentric people. However, in Xuanyuan mainland, there are countless monks, and there are too many eccentric monks. Therefore, there are not many people to pay attention to these eccentric people.


    Among these eccentric people, one big and one small are dressed in black robes, and their faces are masked.


    One of them was an adult man with a mask that looked ferocious and like a ghost.


    The mask on the face, which looks like a child, is much more delicate and beautiful, giving people a lovely and sweet feeling. A pair of smart and flawless big eyes are extremely beautiful.


    The man with a ghost mask, holding the hand of the child beside him, came to a vendor selling medicinal herbs and asked, "Hello, I want to ask how to get to Tianxiang building?"


    The peddler thought that the other party was coming to buy things, but when he heard that he was coming to ask questions, his face immediately showed impatience. However, before he could answer, the other party had already handed a gold coin to him.


    "Ouch! You are so kind!"


    The peddler immediately smiled and felt that the man was good at coming. After receiving the gold coins, he gave the other party a detailed description of the route to Tianxiang building. Finally, he wished the other party a good time. The smile was very obscene.


    The man nodded after listening, then took the hand of the child beside him and left.


    "Hey, this is a rich man going to Tianxiang building to have fun. But what does it mean to take a child?"


    The peddler murmured, when a customer came up to watch the herbs he was selling, and he immediately went to entertain him.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do in that Tianxiang building? There... There is that kind of place!"


    These two masked people are Lin Chen and Xiao Wu!


    From the words of the peddler just now, Xiao Wu also heard that where was xianglou that day? She had been a little beggar for so many years and knew as much as adults.


    "Cough."


    Lin Chen was embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "big brother, I''m looking for a friend."


    "Big brother, how dare you have that kind of friend?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes become strange. If she can have friends in the brothel, it is normal that she has abnormal relations.


    "Little girl, don''t think about it! You''ll know later!" Lin Chen was speechless. Tianxiang building is an antique building. Even the building itself emits a smell of rouge. The men who pass by the door can''t help glancing at it. However, most of them are limited to glancing at it. Only those who wear fancy clothes and look like they don''t lack money can enter


    Go.


    After all, this Tianxiang building is not affordable for ordinary people.


    There are the most beautiful girls in the whole cangyou city and the famous Huakui yelianqing in the whole northern dynasties, but they are also the most expensive brothels in the whole cangyou city.


    "Oh, my guest, why are you wearing a mask? Eh, you even brought a little brother here. I don''t think he is an adult?"


    As soon as Linchen and Xiaowu stepped into Tianxiang building, they saw that there were a dozen tables in the hall, almost filled with people. On each table, there were several beautiful women to accompany the men.


    The clothes on these women are very elegant, but they are not exposed at all. On the contrary, they are somewhat conservative.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen secretly praised that only the most low-end places need to rely on exposure to attract people. The owner of Tianxiang building knows how to operate the high-end market. He knows that what he can''t get is the best, and what he can''t see is the most desired.


    At the same time, two women came up to them, and one of them asked.


    Xiaowu was brought here and dressed in a black robe. Naturally, she was regarded as a "little brother".


    "I''m looking for -"


    Linchen just opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, a burst of cheers came from a distance.


    "Where is your flower chief, ye Lianqing? What do you mean, sir? We finally came to the cangyou city and asked her to accompany us. She doesn''t give us face, does she? Do you think we can''t afford money?"


    "That''s right. Our brothers are Tianjiao who came to participate in the ''Tianjiao war''. Are you still qualified to sleep with her? You Tianxiang building, don''t send us such ordinary goods!"


    A table in the hall was suddenly overturned, and two burly youths pushed away the girls who had been with them, shouting with a dissatisfied face.


    The momentum of the two youths was terrifying, and they were all strong men with a golden body. No wonder they had the confidence to make trouble.


    Seeing this scene, the two women in front of Lin Chen turned to look at the two young people.


    "Another guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" One of the women muttered.


    Lin Chen was surprised. The existence of the golden body turned into a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It seems that the Tianxiang building is really not simple.


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two young people and slapped them on the forehead respectively. Before they could react, they were knocked unconscious by the man who suddenly appeared.


    Three turns of golden body!


    What just appeared was a man whose temples were slightly white and looked like a man in his fifties. Lin Chen felt his breath and could not help but change his face.


    This man is a strong man with three golden bodies!


    Moreover, he is obviously on the side of Tianxiang building. Lin Chen increasingly feels that Tianxiang building is not simple. Even those who watch the venue are the strong ones with three turns of gold body!


    "I''m sorry to disturb your interest. I''ll take these two people down and deal with them." The man hugged the crowd in the hall.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re welcome. These two guys are obviously local buns from other places. They don''t know how to live or die and don''t look at themselves in the mirror. Just like them, they also want miss Lianqing to accompany them! They deserve to be punished!"


    "That''s right! It''s ridiculous that such a waste should also come to participate in the ''Tianjiao war''. Do they think they have the ability to qualify for the ''Tianjiao war''?"


    "Just now they dared to insult miss Lianqing. In my opinion, they should have killed her directly!"


    The people in the hall opened their mouths one after another, and Mr. Mo nodded with a smile and left with the two young people as if carrying two bags of garbage.


    "My guest, are you here for the first time? Or do you have a friend here? What do you think if someone comes to entertain you? He is very obedient and obedient."


    Seeing that the troublemakers had been dealt with, the two women in front of Lin Chen again set their eyes on Lin Chen. Compared with Xiao Wu, the "little brother", they were naturally more interested in Lin Chen, an adult.


    The eyes behind Lin Chen''s mask are not very big, but they give people a sense of perseverance and evil, and have a unique charm.


    Among them, the plump woman, even her body was close to Lin Chen, but she didn''t notice that Xiao Wu was staring at her.


    "Er... Well, actually, I''m also here to find your Hua Kui, ye Lianqing. How can I see her?" Lin Chen said.


    As soon as he said this, both women''s faces changed slightly, and then the plump woman smiled:


    "My guest, you are joking. Who doesn''t want to find Miss Lianqing when they come to our Tianxiang building? It''s just that miss Lianqing is usually absent."


    Her words have been very tactful. In fact, what she wants to express is that miss Lianqing can only be found by big people, and she is still a performer rather than a prostitute. Of course, such a small person as Lin Chen is not qualified to meet Miss Lianqing.


    Some people in the hall heard Lin Chen''s words, and many of them hissed. One of them, a young man in luxurious clothes, squinted at Lin Chen and said contemptuously, "it''s another hillbilly from other places. It''s really a toad that wants to eat swan meat!"

 Chapter 1367

    "This kind of guy really thinks highly of himself and wants to see Miss Lianqing. If Miss Lianqing is so easy to see, he won''t be able to see him!"


    "Just don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are!"


    "At first glance, they came from a small place. Without self-knowledge, do you think it is so easy to see the Huakui of cangyou city and the famous beauty of the Northern Dynasties?"


    Many people in the hall began to hiss in a low voice. While playing with the women beside them, they looked at Lin Chen with a mocking look.


    Lin Chen directly ignored these people, looked at the plump woman and said, "go and tell your girl Lianqing that your old friend is visiting, and hope to meet her!"


    Lin Chen''s words fell, and many people in the field could not help laughing, looking at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Hahaha! This kind of guy likes to show off his cleverness. He meets me almost every few days. I''m really laughing to death!" Someone laughed.


    Lin Chen frowned. "My guest, you are not the first one to say that you are miss Lianqing''s old friend. Even yesterday, someone came to say that he was Miss Lianqing''s fiance who was engaged to marry since childhood! By the way, the day before yesterday, someone came to say that he dreamed of miss Lianqing in his dream. He was Miss Lianqing''s lover in her last life. Now he wants to


    Come and renew your friendship with her! "


    The plump woman smiled.


    As the woman''s voice sounded, many people in the hall laughed again!


    "I didn''t mean to say that."


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "just tell you miss Lianqing that there is a red mole on her right buttock. I think she will know who I am!"


    GA!


    All the people who were laughing in the field froze, and their bodies seemed to have been frozen. The wine glasses in many people''s hands fell directly to the ground and broke with a bang, but no one cared at all.


    There is a red mole on the right side of the ass?


    They just felt the thunder rolling in their minds. They really didn''t know how to describe their mood.


    If what this guy said is true, how familiar must he be with Miss Lianqing?


    You should know that even between husband and wife, the husband may not know all the details of his wife. If this is true, it means that the man and miss Lianqing have become too close to believe.


    It''s definitely more than going to bed once!


    "Big brother, you......"


    Xiao Wu''s face also changed. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes was like looking at a big sex wolf.


    "Hey, can''t you say something else? Why do you have to say such ambiguous details?" Lin Chen was also roast to Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye ignored him.


    The two women in front of Lin Chen were stunned for a moment, and their faces immediately became gloomy. However, before they could speak, a figure had quickly walked to Lin Chen.


    It was Mr. Mo who just picked up two golden men and turned strong.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt miss Lianqing''s innocence!" Mr. Mo''s face was cold.


    When the two women saw Mr. Mo coming, they honestly backed away, while the rest of them were all looking at the good play.


    "This boy is absolutely talking nonsense and being blind! How could miss Lianqing have anything to do with him just like this?"


    "In my opinion, it''s the same. He pretended to be miss Lianqing''s old friend, and now he''s making up such an inexplicable thing to attract miss Lianqing''s attention!"


    "Hum! How dare you damage miss Lianqing''s reputation? The boy is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll know if I''ve ruined her innocence by asking her."


    Now that the words have been exported, Lin Chen will not take them back. At the moment, his face is very calm.


    "You want to die! Don''t hurry up and take back your words. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    In fact, Mr. Mo really wanted to do it directly, but if he did it directly, it would be as if what Lin Chen said was true. Therefore, he asked Lin Chen to take it back first!


    As he spoke, his body glowed with gold, and the smell of three turns of his body rose. Immediately, many people present felt a sense of shock in their hearts, as if they had become Mr. Mo''s prey!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold Snort and stood in front of Xiaowu. His face did not change at all. He also had a light golden light on his body. He looked directly at Mr. Mo and said:


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, you can''t scare me!"


    All the people present were surprised to see that Lin Chen was also in the Golden State. Hearing that he wanted to fight with Mr. Mo, they immediately fell into an uproar and thought that Lin Chen did not know how to live or die.


    After all, Mr. Mo is a strong man with three turns of gold body, but they can feel that the breath on Lin Chen''s body is just the realm of one turn of gold body.


    "If I don''t I teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Mr. Mo''s face was cold, and he hit Lin Chen with a fist. He only used less than 1% of his strength, but not to mention dealing with a turn of the golden body. Even if it was a turn of the golden body, he would never be able to take his fist.


    Seeing Mr. Mo''s action, many people showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    Next second.


    Their faces froze again!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen pushed out with one palm and easily took Mr. Mo''s fist!


    "How is that possible?"


    The two women who had retreated to the side were stunned. They covered their mouths with small hands and looked shocked. Others did not believe the scene in front of them. Some even reached out and rubbed their eyes. They almost suspected that they had seen an illusion.


    "This -"


    Mr. Mo only felt that Lin Chen''s palm was like an iron wall, and his fist was made of mud and could not be shaken at all.


    Even if he only used 1% of his strength, it is definitely not a golden body that can be followed by a turn!


    Just as he was about to add a little more strength, Lin Chen said coldly, "I advise you to ask ye Lianqing first to see if I''m talking nonsense. If I''m talking nonsense, it''s not too late for you to come back!"


    Mr. Mo was silent for a few seconds, took back his fist, looked at the plump woman aside and said, "Xiao Yan, go to find Miss Lianqing, tell her what happened here, and see how she reacted."


    It has to be said that Lin Chen''s strength also makes Mr. Mo pay a little attention to his words. Everywhere, only the words of the strong can be valued.


    "Is it difficult? What the boy said will be true?" Someone said suspiciously.


    "Are you kidding? If it''s true, it doesn''t mean that this guy has seen Miss Lianqing''s ass. do you think it''s possible? He doesn''t deserve miss Lianqing at all! However, this guy''s strength is better than those who made trouble before!"


    "How about being stronger? In the end, he will still be severely punished!" Seeing Xiao Yan walking upstairs, many people whispered to each other.

 Chapter 1368

    The well decorated room is filled with incense, and the poetic and elegant layout makes it a little more ethereal and refined. It is hard to imagine that this is the room in the brothel.


    A woman in a pale pink palace dress was playing the piano, and the sweet sound of the piano jumped from her fingertips. The sound of the piano was sweet and fascinating, but the woman was more fascinating than the sound of the piano.


    She is ye Lianqing, the flower chief of cangyou City, and she has another identity unknown to outsiders, that is, the owner of Tianxiang building.


    Her appearance is exquisite and her figure is graceful. She looks like the beauty in the painting, but the charm of her temperament is the most attractive.


    Looking at her, I felt as if I had a hand tickling your heart and itching your heart. I wanted to rub her in my arms.


    However, if you really rubbed her, you might have to get yourself covered in blood. After all, this woman is very difficult to provoke and full of thorns.


    Opposite her, there was a very handsome young man who listened to the music of the zither and shook his head. He seemed to be very obsessed, but his eyes were always on yelianqing. It was obvious that the drunken man was not interested in the music of the zither, but in beauty.


    This young man is a son of a large family in cangyou City, so he is qualified to listen to ye Lianqing''s playing. At this time, he doesn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. He is deeply afraid of disturbing the beauty.


    Bang Bang


    "Miss Lianqing."


    Knock on the door and Xiao Yan''s voice rang out.


    The night felt pity for Qing Yu''s fingers and stopped suddenly. The young man was dissatisfied with Xiao Yan''s interruptions. However, in order to show his gentlemanly demeanor, he still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "What is it?" Night pity Qing asked.


    "Miss Lianqing, a man came to you and said he was your old friend." Xiao Yan said.


    When the man heard this, the corners of his mouth flashed a sarcastic arc.


    Night Lianqing frowned and said, "this troublemaker should just get out of here. Why do you have to tell me?"


    She also directly regarded Lin Chen as a disciple who lied when he approached her. Basically, this kind of person will meet one every day.


    Xiao Yan said, "well... Well, he said something else. Miss Lianqing, why don''t I come in and tell you?"


    "Just say it at the door." Night pity Qing way.


    "OK."


    Xiao Yan said, "the man also said that there is a red mole on the right side of your ass! We don''t know whether what he said is true or false, so Mr. Mo asked me to tell you."


    There is a red mole on the right side of the ass?


    Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help but get up in a rage and shouted:


    "Damn you, you dare to blaspheme miss Lianqing. You really want to die. I''ll deal with him now!"


    Of course, he would not take Xiao Yan''s words seriously. After all, although ye Lianqing is a flower leader, she only performs arts but does not sell herself. She never sleeps with men. Even if there is a mole on her right buttock, how can men know about it.


    However, before he could go out, a figure rushed to the door first, opened the room and rushed out.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    It was ye Lianqing who rushed out.


    The young man was unable to react, and then his face darkened: "is it difficult? There is really a red mole on the right side of miss Lianqing''s ass. that guy is her acquaintance?"


    It is estimated that this acquaintance is not an ordinary acquaintance. He may have slept in the same bed for a long time. Otherwise, how could he know such a private thing.


    At the thought of this, the young man''s heart was burning with jealousy, and his eyes almost burst out with fire. He immediately followed him out.


    "Mr. Mo, where is the man who said there was a red mole on the right side of my ass?"


    As soon as ye Lianqing came downstairs and saw Mr. Mo present, he immediately went to his side and asked. His face was anxious and even with a kind of ecstasy.


    "What is this?"


    The people in the hall were all dumbfounded when they saw ye Lianqing''s performance.


    They did not expect that ye Lianqing actually came down and was so excited!


    Moreover, ye Lianqing''s words made them feel as if they had been struck by lightning. For a moment, they simply didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s difficult... Is it difficult? What does Miss Lianqing really have to do with this boy?"


    "Ah! I really want to die! How could this be possible? Miss Lianqing has been defiled. Although I know I can''t get it, at least I have a hope in the past!"


    "What''s so good about this guy? He''s not as good as me! He''s wearing a mask. I guess he''s absolutely ugly!"


    A group of men reacted and immediately looked at Lin Chen with envy and envy. The goddess was taken away. They simply wanted to fight with Lin Chen.


    Mr. Mo was also overwhelmed by Ye Lianqing''s words.


    If an ordinary flower chief had such a bad reputation, he would have been severely reprimanded. However, ye Lianqing was the owner of Tianxiang building. Although Mr. Mo was surprised, he still hurriedly pointed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was also looking at ye Lianqing at this time. He had to admit that the woman was really beautiful. She was so charming that her eyes were a little long and watery, which made people itch.


    Night Lianqing looks at Lin Chen. Seeing that he and Xiao Wu are wearing masks, he stays in a daze for a moment, but immediately grabs Lin Chen''s shoulder and says excitedly:


    "She... Is she still alive?"


    Lin Chen could feel that the other party had no malice towards him, so the other party grabbed his shoulder and didn''t avoid it. At this time, he also knew that she was in the other party''s mouth. Naturally, it was wuqianye.


    "She''s still alive." Lin Chen nodded. He was also curious about the relationship between Wu Qianye and this woman. Why did Wu Qianye know this woman''s private affairs? When the woman heard what he said, she thought of Wu Qianye at first. It gave people the feeling that only Wu Qianye had seen it


    Her body.


    This relationship is too ambiguous


    Night Lianqing was so excited that he tried to breathe steadily. He took Lin Chen by the hand and said, "go and talk in my room!"


    WOW! When they saw that ye Lianqing was not afraid to pull Lin Chen''s hand, but also wanted to take him to his room, there was another uproar. Many people were sad. The goddess was robbed. Even if they knew that they could not get the goddess, they would inevitably be sad


    £¡


    "Miss Lianqing, who is he?"


    The young man upstairs also chased down and blocked Lin Chen and ye Lianqing. When he saw ye Lianqing holding Lin Chen''s hand directly, his face could not see the extreme.


    "Master Hua, he''s my friend. I''m really sorry. Lianqing has something to deal with. I can only play for you next time!"


    Although ye Lianqing couldn''t wait, she wanted to ask Lin Chen some questions in his room.


    However, the young man in front of her is not small. She is also the owner of Tianxiang building. She doesn''t want to provoke such people, so she is patient.


    However, the young man ignored her words and stood directly in front of Lin Chen, staring at Lin Chen in a cold voice: "who are you, boy?"


    Night Lianqing is used to men arguing for themselves. She doesn''t know what youth means. At this time, she really doesn''t want to waste time. Her face is a little cold.


    "Your father didn''t teach you. Do you want to introduce yourself before asking who others are?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    He looked at the young man''s face, but he was puzzled. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" The young man was furious at first, and then said proudly, "I''m Hua Qingyu, the young master of the flower family. My old ancestor is a strong man in heaven. My sister Hua Qingyan is a famous tianzhijiao girl in the whole cangyou city! Well, now it''s your turn to say, what are you?"

 Chapter 1369

    Hua Qingyan''s brother?


    Lin Chen finally understood why he thought the young man looked familiar. He and huaqingyan had something in common.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he would meet Hua Qingyan''s brother here by such a coincidence.


    However, he and huaqingyan have no friendship, and they are still in conflict. Naturally, he will not be polite to huaqingyu because of huaqingyan.


    "Master Hua, I have something urgent to do now. Get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! Mr. Mo, please leave soon!"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, ye Lianqing said with a cold face.


    "Master Hua, please!"


    Mr. Mo arrives at Hua Qingyu and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Hua Qingyu pointed to Lin Chen, looked at ye Lianqing, and said angrily, "miss Lianqing, what do you mean? You protect him so much. Is there really something between you and him? For such a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his face, who knows what cat and dog are behind the mask. He doesn''t deserve you! Are you blind? Are you even attracted to such a guy?


    ¡±


    Seeing huaqingyu''s attack on Lin Chen, other people present are also excited. They hope to see huaqingyu teach Lin Chen a lesson about the guy who stole their goddess!


    Night Lianqing didn''t speak, but Lin Chen said, "I''ll solve it myself!"


    "Oh! You can solve it? Do you think you can beat me?"


    Hua Qingyu sneers. Although he is far inferior to his sister Hua Qingyan, he is at least a strong man with a golden body. He can''t handle all kinds of cats and dogs!


    Bang!


    As soon as his words were uttered, Lin Chen punched him in the stomach, so fast that he could not react. The pain made him suspect that his stomach had been pierced, and his mouth vomited blood.


    The next moment, Lin Chen grabbed his head and threw it out directly outside the gate, like throwing garbage.


    "If you dare to step into the gate again, I will break your legs!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was indifferent, and it spread all over the hall. It also spread to Hua Qingyu''s ears outside the door.


    Who would have thought that Hua Qingyu, who was turning around in gold, was so unbearable that he could not even take Lin Chen''s move. Night Lianqing''s eyes also flashed a glow.


    Mr. Mo was even more sure that Lin Chen was indeed not comparable with an ordinary turn of gold. He felt that even if it was a second turn of gold, it might not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    If he knew that Lin Chen had just killed two golden bodies and three turns, what would he think?


    "Bastard, wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Outside the door, Hua Qingyu scrambled up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Lin Chen with hate, and then left without thinking.


    Naturally, he knew that he was far from his opponent. However, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with this man with his family background.


    There were still some people in the hall who couldn''t react. Night Lianqing took Lin Chen and Xiao Wu to her room.


    "What''s your name?"


    Close the door, ye Lianqing looks at Lin Chen and glances at Xiao Wu.


    "Ghost face." Lin Chen said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust ye Lianqing, but that since he has decided to hide his identity, the fewer people who know his true identity, the better.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Wu gave a little groan and didn''t answer ye Lianqing''s words. She felt that this woman was a fox and wanted to seduce her big brother away.


    "Ghost face?"


    Ye Lianqing repeated it, thinking that the name was really strange, but he ignored it and asked, "do you know who I just said ''she''?"


    "Wu Qianye." Lin Chen said.


    Night Lianqing''s body suddenly shook, his face was ecstatic, he seized Lin Chen''s shoulder excitedly and asked:


    "Your Majesty is not dead, right? I knew it. She can never die! Hahaha! I knew it. She can never die!"


    Her charming and enchanting face was so excited that tears flowed out, just like a crazy woman.


    Lin Chen is more sure that she must be very familiar with Wu Qianye.


    Xiao Wu was confused, but he was honest and didn''t ask questions.


    "Where is she now?" Ye Lianqing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I can''t tell you that. That''s what she meant."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "the reason why I came here is to get the ring she gave you before. Now give it to me."


    "Can''t say?"


    Night Lianqing stared at Lin Chen suspiciously and said, "are you a liar?"


    "If I didn''t know Wu Qianye, I wouldn''t know. There is a red mole on your right buttock." Lin Chen shrugged.


    Ye Lianqing''s cheek flushed slightly. Indeed, Wu Qianye was the only one who knew her privacy. This ghost face should be that there was nothing wrong with knowing her majesty.


    However, ye Lianqing shook her head and said, "who knows if you know this by chance from her majesty? Just by virtue of this, I can''t give you the ring! Moreover, it''s disrespectful that you should call her Majesty''s name directly!"


    Lin Chen frowned, and just then, the voice of Wu Qianye sounded in his mind.


    "Let me tell you something about you."


    A moment later, Lin Chen said, "you were adopted by wuqianye when you were 8 years old. At that time, your mother died of illness, and you were almost raped by your stepfather. It was wuqianye who saved you and killed your animal stepfather. Since then, you have stayed with wuqianye."


    "Although you are Wu Qianye''s subordinate, Wu Qianye also treats you like a younger sister. Even your menarche is handled by Wu Qianye, so she knows that there is a red mole on your right buttock." "In private, Wu Qianye has cultivated some forces that no one else knows. You are a part of the intelligence system she has cultivated. You are rooted in the Cang secluded city of Northern Xinjiang. You are not only the chief flower of Tianxiang building, but also the owner behind Tianxiang building. This is also the place you use to collect all kinds of information


    The place of intelligence! "


    "Your previous name was abandoned by you. Your current name was given to you when you were 8 years old. Wu Qianye said you could follow her surname, but you said you were unworthy. You took the last word of Wu Qianye''s name as your surname and swore to her that you would be loyal to her forever!"


    "Well, am I right?"


    With Lin Chen''s words, ye Lianqing''s face kept changing. At last, she completely determined Lin Chen''s identity and nodded:


    "Now I believe you were sent by her Majesty the empress!"


    Her face was overjoyed and she said: "great! Your majesty is not dead. I believe she will certainly take back the holy martial empire! Your majesty will not let go of those damned guys of Hunyuan sect, and I will help your majesty to help her revenge!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was puzzled.


    As far as he knows, the Zhenhuang Wu family seems to have been destroyed by the so-called "blood Lin hall"?


    The Hunyuan sect became the new ruler of the original Shengwu Empire because all the members of the Wu family were no longer in the world! Hearing ye Lianqing''s words, it seems that this is not the case?

 Chapter 1370

    "The reason why the Shengwu empire was destroyed was because of the mutiny of the Hunyuan sect. The ''blood Lin Hall'' was just a cover. I was forced to be cornered. I wanted to pull the old fellow of the Hunyuan sect to die, but I failed."


    The voice of Wu Qianye sounded from Lin Chen''s mind.


    The tone is gentle, but it contains the hatred that can not be melted!


    Hearing ye Lianqing''s words, Lin Chen already had some guesses in his heart, and Wu Qianye''s words made him confirm these guesses.


    "What you want me to do for you is to help you revenge against Hunyuan sect?" Lin Chen asks Wu Qianye.


    "No."


    Wu Qianye said: "if it''s revenge, don''t say it''s your golden state. Even in the early days of tongtianjing, it''s not enough. I''ll revenge myself. I need your help. It''s another thing. Don''t ask this first. Take the ring with her!"


    "Well, now you can give me that ring?" Lin Chen stretched out his hand and said to ye Lianqing.


    While listening to Lin Chen and ye Lianqing''s words, such as the saint Wu Empire and the Hunyuan sect, she soon remembered who the empress was.


    I was so surprised that my mouth grew slightly.


    She had long suspected that Lin Chen''s origin was very unusual, but now it seems that it is much more unusual than she imagined!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence of cangyou city.


    An old man is standing respectfully in the hall. If Lin Chen is here, he will find that he is still an acquaintance. It is Changqing, the treasure appraiser of Xingxiu auction house in gujia town.


    "Do you say that the sea of clouds is missing? And the gujia father and son of the gujia town are also missing?"


    A middle-aged man walked into the hall, and several people followed him with a slight bow.


    As soon as the middle-aged man stepped into the hall, he began to ask.


    "Yes! Lord, Mr. Yun has disappeared for several days, and the Gu family and his son have also disappeared!" Evergreen is busy.


    The middle-aged man who just came in was Wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou city. He was a strong man in the early days of Tongtian territory. He was famous throughout the Northern Dynasties, even in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    In Xuanyuan mainland, the extraordinary realm can be regarded as an expert, the golden body realm is an expert among the experts, and the Tongtian realm is a rare existence, and it is the real ruling class in Xuanyuan mainland!


    Wan Xiao said: "you came here just to say this?"


    Xingxiu auction house is his profitable place. As the head of Xingxiu auction house in gujia Town, Yunhai should really be paid attention to if he is missing. However, it is not until Changqing came to disturb him! Changqing hurriedly said: "we suspect that the disappearance of old Yun and the Gu family''s father and son is related to a young man named Lin Chen. In addition, this man is likely to have a relationship with the east stream demon king. A few days ago, in the monster mountain near the Gu family town, there was a terrible thunder coming into the world, hundreds of days


    The thunder falls down together. It is not the scene of the extraordinary nine heavy heaven crossing the robbery. I have some doubts. It is the legendary extraordinary ten heavy heaven! "


    That day, the sea of clouds suddenly disappeared from its original place. At first, Changqing and Yuru couldn''t react, but it didn''t take long for them to go with the sea of clouds.


    That is, Lin Chen is likely to have a relationship with the eastern flow devil.


    And the sea of clouds has not come back for so long. In addition, it is not difficult for them to think of something because of the terrible thunder in the monster mountain that day.


    Thinking that the young man might have something to do with the eastern flow devil, Changqing immediately came to cangyou city and told the master behind the scenes, Wan Xiaotian.


    "The devil of the east stream?"


    Wan Xiaotian was shocked and said, "tell me all about Lin Chen!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, Changqing told Lin Chen''s performance at the auction and the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" he had just obtained at the gate of Xingxiu auction house, killed the old gold body turned strongman Xue laogua, and captured Guyang. It was all in great detail. Wan Xiaotian was silent for a moment after hearing this, and said: "it seems that this boy really has a relationship with the east stream demon king. If he was a super ten Heaven before, then he may have cultivated the skills that the east stream demon king has cultivated, and there may be other east stream demons left on him


    My darling! "


    When he spoke, his voice was also greedy, although for the vast majority of people in the world, he was a towering existence.


    However, the eastern evil Lord could trample him to death with one foot!


    "Lord, do you think that boy is a disciple of the east stream demon king, and the east stream demon king secretly protects him beside him?" Evergreen Road. Wan Xiaotian shook his head and said: "no way! The Lord Dongliu has disappeared for more than 200 years. I suspect that this boy has acquired part of the inheritance of the Lord Dongliu by chance! If he has acquired all the inheritance of the Lord Dongliu, there is no need to rob the Eight Diagrams reincarnation palm at the auction


    ¡·¡£ If the Lord Dongliu is protecting him, he doesn''t need to go to auction. Just let the Lord Dongliu teach him directly! "


    Changqing nodded. Wan Xiaotian''s words really made sense.


    "Do you remember the boy''s face?" Wan Xiaotian suddenly said.


    Evergreen nodded.


    "Good! Can you draw it?" Wanxiao heavenly way.


    "Yes. I don''t know what the Lord wants?" Evergreen has some doubts. Wan Xiaotian said with a smile: "naturally, I want to find out this guy! This guy is not easy. Yunhai and the Gu family may have died at his hands, but the more difficult it is, the more it means that he must have a big secret related to the east flow demon! When he is found out, I will


    Let him spit out all those secrets! "


    Wan Xiaotian''s eyes are blazing. He has stayed in the early days of Tongtian for too long. These secrets of Lin Chen are likely to help him further.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Qingyu is picked up by Lin Chen. He can only go home in despair and wants to find someone to help him take revenge. However, he doesn''t dare to make it clear.


    Because his family has always opposed him to go to the place of fireworks in Tianxiang building. If his father found out that he was jealous of others in Tianxiang building, and was punished, whether his father would help him or not, he would be punished again!


    Therefore, Hua Qingyu runs home angrily. However, for a while, she can''t find anyone suitable to help her.


    When he was frowning, he saw an old man passing by and said in surprise:


    "Grandpa three! You are back. Where is my sister? Has my sister also come back?"


    At this time, Hua Qingyu has already figured out how to take revenge. That is to let her talented sister take the lead for herself!


    His father has many wives and concubines, as well as many brothers and sisters, but they are not very close. Hua Qingyan is the closest sister, because they were born to the same mother.


    Huaqingyan also loves his younger brother since childhood. His qualifications are ordinary and he doesn''t practice hard. The reason why he can practice to a golden body is because huaqingyan has given him some training resources.


    "Qingyu, your sister has indeed returned. What can I do for you?"


    The old man stopped and looked at huaqingyu. The old man was standing next to huaqingyan when he was in gujia town. He still had some appreciation for Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1371

    "Just a little thing. I need my sister''s help."


    Hua Qingyu hesitates. Naturally, she dare not tell the old man that she was beaten in the brothel. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be passed to his father later.


    With that, he directly ran to Hua Qingyan''s residence, but was stopped by the old man. "Young master Qingyu, your sister has some insights and is now in seclusion. If you don''t have any major issues, you''d better not disturb her. After all, the Tianjiao battle will be held in more than a month. Every improvement in strength means a step closer to the first place for her


    £¡¡± The old man said slowly.


    "Well... Well, I''ll find my sister after she leaves the customs."


    Hua Qingyu can''t wait to get revenge on Lin Chen, but she knows that she must not disturb her sister''s seclusion because of this kind of thing, especially when the "Tianjiao war" is coming.


    Otherwise, even if Hua Qingyan doesn''t blame him, his father will punish him severely.


    "Hum! It seems that I can only make that boy proud for a few more days. After my sister leaves the pass, I must make him kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" Huaqingyu said viciously in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxiang building, in the room of Lianqing at night.


    Lin Chen held a ring that looked a little old and plain, and there was nothing strange about it. He said, "is this the ring?"


    "Yes!" Night pity Qing should say.


    "A drop of blood is on the ring." The voice of Wu Qianye sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen nodded, bit his finger, and a drop of blood fell. Now he has broken through the Golden State. Unexpectedly, even his blood has a faint golden awn, which looks very mysterious.


    Blood drips on the ring, just like it drips on cotton, and is absorbed instantly.


    Boo!


    A sound sounded as if the protective cover had broken.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that he had a very wonderful connection with the simple ring in his hand.


    He put the ring on his finger, and a voice suddenly rang out in his mind!


    This is not the voice of Wu Qianye, but the voice of Leng Dongliu. When Lin Chen was just handed down on earth, he even experienced a hundred years in his dream. Naturally, he is very familiar with this voice.


    "Disciple, you have finally come to the small world of Xuanyuan. I have broken through the realm of transforming gods. I have been instructed to go to Xuanyuan holy mountain. Therefore, before leaving, give this ring to the people of the Wu family. If they meet my heirs, they will give it to him."


    "I''ll leave you the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, which is the last three chapters of the holy devil untroubled formula. They are the golden body, Tongtian and Huashen. In addition, there are other skills, martial arts and information about pills, arrays and so on."


    "In this ring, there is nothing but the breaking army sabre. The breaking army Sabre is a top-grade holy weapon, weighing 18000 kg. It needs to be unlocked by the mind to recognize the Lord. Then it can be used at will, and it will get a powerful martial arts." "I have directly given you my understanding and experience of martial arts on earth, but this time I can''t. You need to understand your own way and understand your own laws. If you want to transform God, you need to have your own unique field. There is no shortcut to these!


    ¡±


    "A rock can only become a great thing after being polished. I hope you can step into the God as soon as possible. In that case, our teachers and disciples may meet!"


    Leng Dongliu''s voice fell, and a large amount of information suddenly entered Lin Chen''s mind, including skills, martial arts, pills, herbs, arrays and other aspects. If Lin Chen was just an ordinary person, it was estimated that his brain would be damaged by this terrible amount of information and become a fool directly.


    Even if he was a strong man in the Golden State, his brain was bulging at this time.


    He simply scanned some of the information suddenly added in his mind and found that there was the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" he had just obtained. In addition, there were other powerful skills and martial arts.


    It includes the last three chapters of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, and has a martial art matching this skill, the melting pot swallowing heaven skill, which takes the body as the melting pot and swallows everything in the world for its own use.


    There is a better "nine hell fire control formula" than the fire control formula Lin Chen obtained from the Wan Dan Pavilion


    With the martial arts that can speed up the flight speed, "xiaoyaoyou".


    It has the skill of cultivating soul strength and perception.


    ¡­¡­


    Each of these martial arts and skills will definitely cause a huge shock when taken out. After all, these skills are not like the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. They can only be cultivated after understanding the knowledge of Taiji, eight trigrams and human meridians and acupoints. For example, this is the first time Lin Chen has heard that there is a skill that can cultivate the strength and perception of the soul. The information he consulted in the Wandan Pavilion before clearly shows that the strength and perception of the soul will only increase with the improvement of the realm, and there is also the experience of refining pills


    In the process, it grows slowly!


    If the forging magic is known by other alchemists, it will definitely make them crazy!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Just when Lin Chen excitedly looked up the information in his mind, Wu Qianye''s confused voice rang out from his mind. Although her soul is attached to Lin Chen''s mind, she can''t feel the words and all kinds of information that Lengdong spread to Lin Chen. Even at this moment, she can''t know Lin Chen''s thoughts. It seems that she is isolated. I have to say that lengdongliu''s means are really


    The mystery is to the extreme.


    Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing giggled when they saw Lin Chen wearing the ring. They were also surprised. Xiao Wu said:


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you be suddenly stupid?"


    "Can you talk, you girl?"


    Lin Chen gave Xiao Wu a white eye and said, "I''m fine. I just suddenly got this space ring and got some treasures. I''m just happy."


    He said this not only to Xiao Wu, but also to Wu Qianye in his mind. Sure enough, Wu Qianye didn''t say anything more when he heard that he was OK.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Xiao Wu pouted. In fact, the girl was unhappy because Lin Chen came to such a place and seemed to have an improper relationship with ye Lianqing.


    "Is this a space ring?"


    Ye Lianqing covered her lips with jade fingers and looked surprised. Although she had kept the ring for a long time, she never knew what was precious about it.


    Unexpectedly, this is a space ring!


    The space ring is extremely precious. Even if she is the behind the scenes owner of Tianxiang building, there is no such thing.


    In fact, even the existence of tongtianjing mostly has no space ring. It is said that the space ring can only be refined by a craftsman who understands the space law. It is extremely precious.


    "What did the Lord Dongliu leave for you?" Wu Qianye asked.


    "Kung Fu, martial arts, pills, arrays and other knowledge. By the way, there is a knife!" While Lin Chen answered, he focused on the ring. Suddenly, a cuboid space of about two cubes appeared in his mind. At the same time, he also saw the broken saber!

 Chapter 1372

    This Dao looks similar to Miao Dao on earth.


    The so-called Miao Dao is not a Dao of the Miao ethnic group. It was named Miao Dao in the Republic of China because of its slender body and shape.


    The Miao Dao has a slender body and a total length of five feet (about 1.6 meters). It has the characteristics of both sword and gun weapons. It can be used with one or both hands. This is convenient to give full play to the overall strength of the waist and back.


    When the Miao Sabre is used against the enemy, it twists and turns, moves quickly, and destroys the body. The sabre turns with people. It is as powerful as bamboo and has great killing power.


    However, although this broken Sabre is very similar to Miao Dao, it is more aggressive than Miao Dao on earth. The blade is wider, and it is carved with patterns that give people an ancient and mysterious feeling.


    Lin Chen thought a little, and suddenly the broken saber appeared in his hand.


    "How heavy!"


    Lin Chen didn''t notice for a moment. He almost couldn''t hold the sabre. Then he remembered that Leng Dongliu said that the sabre weighed 18000 kilograms!


    If Lin Chen had not become a strong man with a golden body, and his physical strength increased 128 times as much as the seventh level of the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill, he would never be able to hold this knife. If he were an ordinary man, he would dislocate his hands immediately, and then the knife would fall to the ground.


    Click, click


    At this time, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground under Lin Chen''s feet. Although Lin Chen could hold a weight of 18000 kilograms, it was obvious that the ground under his feet could not bear it.


    "This..."


    Night Lianqing and Xiaowu are shocked to see that Lin Chen suddenly has a long knife in his hand, and then the ground begins to crack. Especially night Lianqing, she knows that her ground is very solid.


    Seeing that the ground was about to collapse, Lin Chen was also shocked. He immediately put the broken army knife away. The broken army knife disappeared from his hand and returned to the ring again.


    Although he can afford to use this sabre, he is a little inflexible. He is even more reluctant to fight with it. He might as well use his fist directly. If he really wants to use this broken Sabre to fight, he may have to wait until he has a mind and makes it master.


    To generate spiritual thoughts, you generally need to reach the five turns of the golden body. Generating spiritual thoughts is the threshold to enter the heaven realm. After entering the heaven realm, you can understand your own laws.


    "How heavy is this knife? It''s going to collapse the ground!" Night pity Qing surprised.


    "Cough! Eighteen thousand jin!"


    18000 kg?


    Hearing this figure, ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu are all a little silly. Even if this heavy weapon, even if it is just a stick, hits the strong in the golden body realm, half of their lives will have to be taken away if they do not die!


    "Is this a spirit tool?" Wu Qianye''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Yes, the best spirit weapon." Lin Chen replied in her heart.


    "The best spiritual weapon? The Lord Dongliu is really a big hand. The best spiritual weapon. There are absolutely no more than ten weapons of this level in the mainland today. Even the most powerful people in heaven do not have such weapons!"


    Wu Qianye exclaimed, and then said: "however, it''s a pity that the best spirit tools have prohibitions. You need to open the prohibitions by your mind and recognize the Lord. Now you can''t use this knife."


    Lin Chen said, "it really can''t be used."


    It is impossible to fight with it.


    Wu Qianye said, "has the Lord of the east stream left you any pills or other natural treasures that can quickly enhance your strength?"


    Lin Chen said, "No."


    He said what Leng Dongliu told him to Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye sighed and said, "he is also for you. He doesn''t want you to take too many shortcuts, but I still hope you can get stronger quickly. I can''t wait any longer!"


    Back here, she can''t wait to recover her body and take back the holy Wu empire. However, Lin Chen is too weak to accompany her to ancestral land. Now every second is a torment for her.


    Lin Chen knew what she meant, and said: "let''s leave cangyou city now and go to other places for training. I will quickly become stronger and help you do what you said. Also, do you know where the Xuanyuan holy mountain that my master said is?"


    Wu Qianye said, "I know all the places in the Xuanyuan continent very well. However, I have never heard of the existence of the Xuanyuan holy mountain. Hearing the name, it may have something to do with the Xuanyuan holy land."


    Lin Chen was disappointed at the speech.


    Leng Dongliu said that after he broke through the realm of Huashen, he got guidance and wanted to go to Xuanyuan holy mountain.


    Lin Chen guessed that it was very possible that the Xuanyuan holy mountain could not know where it was until it reached the strength of transforming the divine realm. It might also have something to do with the so-called ancient secret.


    He was a little agitated and shook his head. He simply stopped thinking about it and asked again, "so we are leaving cangyou city now?"


    "No! I hope you can take part in the Tianjiao battle of cangyou city and win the first prize. The Tianjiao battle is held once every 50 years. The first prize every time is very good. It is of great use to you and it is also a stage to sharpen you!" Wuqian night path.


    "Tianjiao battle?" Lin Chen was puzzled. Just now, when they were downstairs, the two young men who had been shouting for ye Lianqing to accompany them said that they had come to participate in the Tianjiao war. After they were cleaned up, someone mocked them and said that they could not be qualified to participate in the Tianjiao war


    ¡£


    However, he really did not understand what the Tianjiao war was.


    Wu Qianye could feel Lin Chen''s thoughts at the moment and said, "ask Lianqing and she will tell you."


    Lin Chen looked at ye Lianqing and asked, "what is Tianjiao war?"


    "Do you want to join the Tianjiao war?"


    Ye Lianqing was stunned at first, and then explained: "Tianjiao battle is the battle of Tianjiao in cangyou city and the area under the jurisdiction of cangyou city. It is mainly the elite disciples of several major forces in cangyou City, as well as some outstanding monks among ordinary people who will come to participate."


    "The prerequisite for taking part in the Tianjiao war is that you can''t be over twohundred years old." "If you can get a place in the Tianjiao war, you will benefit a lot. For those big forces, the Tianjiao war is a stage for their younger generation to show their strength and family background, while others can get an olive branch from the big forces if they can get a place


    These big families will be vigorously cultivated! "


    Lin Chen asked, "what''s the reward for winning the first place?"


    He is not interested in attaching to any big forces, but he is very interested in the prize Wu Qianye just mentioned.


    Knowing that Leng Dongliu may be in the Xuanyuan mountain, and that the Xuanyuan mountain should break through the Huashen realm before going there, Lin Chen is eager to become stronger at this time.


    Want to find Leng Dongliu and Liu Li quickly, and then go back to the earth!


    "First place?"


    Ye Lianqing was speechless. She could feel that Lin Chen was in a golden state. Although her strength seemed to be much stronger than that of an ordinary golden body, it was impossible to get the first place, even if she wanted to get the position!


    However, she patiently replied: "this time, the first prize is the demon pill of iron eroding rhinoceros!"


    The demon pill of iron eroding rhinoceros!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up immediately. The information that Leng Dongliu had just sent to his mind included the levels and characteristics of various monsters.


    The iron skin eroding rhinoceros is a very powerful monster. Its strength is generally four turns or five turns.


    "What was the strength of the iron skin eroding rhinoceros?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    "Five turns of the golden body!"


    Night Lianqing was surprised and said, "you don''t want to take part in the ''Tianjiao war'', and you still want to go for the first prize?" She said with a sincere face: "if so, I would advise you to give up. In the ''Tianjiao battle'' over the years, there is no time that the first place is below the level of three turns of the body. With your level of one turn of the body, there is no chance of winning there. Moreover, the ''Tianjiao battle'' is very cruel, especially for those who are not big powers. If they are killed in the challenge arena, no one will take care of them!"

 Chapter 1373

    Although ye Lianqing is trying to persuade Lin Chen kindly, Lin Chen doesn''t listen to her, and directly asks how to participate in the Tianjiao war. However, ye Lianqing can only tell him.


    If people outside the major forces want to participate in the Tianjiao battle, they need to register in the cangyou fighting field and take part in the competition. If they get the top ten results, they are qualified to participate in the "Tianjiao battle".


    The registration date is half a month later.


    The date of the Tianjiao battle was about a month and a half later.


    So, for the next half month, Lin Chen stayed in Tianxiang building.


    In addition to his daily practice, he looked up all kinds of information in his mind.


    The pills he collected from Xue laoguai, Yunhai and Guyang father and son include one top-grade LINGJI pill, dozens of top-grade LINGJI pills, and thousands of middle-grade LINGJI pills. They are all useful at this time. He doesn''t need to refine pills himself. The news that miss Lianqing, the flower leader of Tianxiang building, had a man and was seen on her ass was also spread in cangyou city. Many men looked distressed. Some even came to Tianxiang building to find Lin Chen trouble. However, these people were directly kicked out by Ye Lianqing without being beaten


    It bothers Lin Chen''s cultivation.


    For half a month, even with the support of many pills, it was still far from enough for Lin Chen to make a breakthrough from the golden body to the golden body. At most, he just made a little progress in the realm.


    Although he has acquired many powerful martial arts and skills, he can''t eat too much. In the past half a month, he has spent all his energy on the eight trigrams reincarnation palm and the Dragon elephant subduing the devil, except for the holy devil swallowing the heaven.


    The cultivation of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm has reached the second stage - the sixteen palms shocked the universe, which was not a surprise in Lin Chen''s expectation.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, after a long period of stagnation, with the help of pills, his "dragon elephant subdues the devil" finally took another step and reached the eighth level.


    In other words, the increase of his body in dragon elephant subduing the devil skill has reached 256 times of terror.


    Half a month later, the day of registration and primary election at the cangyou arena finally came. Yeliqing, Lin Chen and Xiaowu went to the cangyou arena in a carriage.


    Xiao Wu opened the curtain and looked out curiously. Suddenly, her face changed. She pulled Lin Chen''s clothes and pointed out to the outside.


    Lin Chen was feeling a little depressed. According to the time, Su Xi Ran''s baby on the earth should have been born. It''s a pity that he can''t accompany Su Xi ran. Seeing Xiaowu pulling his clothes, he was puzzled. He stretched his head out and looked in the direction of Xiaowu''s fingers. He saw many notices posted on the wall not far away, including two wanted notices, which were portraits of him and Xiaowu, and there were words on the notice, saying that if he found this


    They immediately informed the city Lord''s residence that there would be rich rewards.


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    It seems that the leader of cangyou city probably knows that Yunhai is dead, and suspects that he has something to do with Leng Dongliu. He has the same idea as Yunhai before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Lianqing is wearing a veil. When she sees Lin Chen and Xiao Wu looking out of the window, she is puzzled.


    "Nothing. There is a woman running naked outside. It''s really indecent." Lin Chen shook her head, pulled back Xiao Wu and lowered the curtain.


    "Er......" night Lianqing was speechless by Lin Chen''s words, while Xiao Wu just stuck out her tongue. After half a month, Xiao Wu didn''t know how Lin Chen knew that there was a red mole on the right side of night Lianqing''s ass, but she also understood that there was nothing between Lin Chen and night Lianqing, and night Lianqing didn''t know either


    She is a kind of fickle woman, and ye Lianqing is very kind to her, so the relationship has become good.


    Ye Lianqing said: "the fighting arena is very cruel. It is common for casualties to occur there. Every year, many people will die on the fighting platform when the ''Tianjiao battle'' is selected in the fighting arena. You should be careful!"


    Lin Chen was sent by Wu Qianye, and ye Lianqing took him as his own. Seeing that he could not persuade Lin Chen not to attend, he had to gently remind him to be careful.


    "I see." Lin Chen nodded. Cangyou fighting field is a circular building with a huge area, which exceeds the size of ten football fields. There are usually various competitions here, including duels between people and between people and monsters. Many people like to come here to watch the games and gamble at the same time, which can be regarded as


    A place of entertainment.


    However, this entertainment place is somewhat bloody. Even the air has a faint smell of blood. Every day, corpses are carried out from here and thrown into the mass grave.


    Lin Chen, Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing got off the carriage and asked the coachman to wait outside. Then they went to the inside of the fighting field.


    As soon as I stepped into the gate, I saw that there were hundreds of people inside, and their breath was very strong.


    For example, the three Lin Chen people who wear masks or veils are the least noticeable among these people.


    Some of these people are more than 2.5 meters tall, and are stronger than monsters. Some are pale haired and childlike, some have strange patterns on their faces, and some have scales on their arms. They are simply a gathering place for monsters.


    Lin Chen came in, but those people didn''t even look at them.


    The three of them went to the front payment office.


    "All three must sign up?" The staff of the fighting field inquired.


    "He''s the only one." Night Lianqing pointed to Lin Chen and took five top-grade LINGJI pills from him and gave them to the staff.


    Five top-grade LINGJI pills, equivalent to 50000 lower grade LINGJI pills, are the registration fee.


    This fee is not a small expense for the cultivators who turn to the golden body. At the same time, it also blocks the cultivators under the golden body. After all, the existence of the extraordinary world can not afford to pay this registration fee.


    Therefore, those who will come here to compete for the "Tianjiao war" quota are basically at least the existence of the golden body.


    The staff received the pill, looked at Lin Chen and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ghost face."


    The staff nodded, recorded his name, pointed to the side and said, "wait first, and then half an hour later, the registration is over, and the primary election begins!"


    The three of Lin Chen went aside to stay.


    The so-called primary election means that everyone will arrange a competition to eliminate half of the people who come to register. Those who are not eliminated will participate in the official competition tomorrow until there are 10 people left. These 10 people will be qualified to participate in the "Tianjiao battle".


    "Where do you want your hand?"


    While the three of Lin Chen were waiting, a cold female voice suddenly came from a distance.


    The three of them turned their heads and saw a woman holding a man''s wrist and staring at him coldly.


    This woman is very beautiful, with exquisite facial features and a sense of heroism. She is not the type that makes people extremely amazing at a glance. She belongs to the type that looks more and more beautiful.


    Seeing this woman, Lin Chen had a kind of intimacy, because her height was about the same as that of Lin Chen''s woman Irina. She was estimated to be 1.78 meters.


    But it doesn''t look strong at all, and it won''t look like a bamboo pole. On the contrary, it''s very hot with a protruding body. At first glance, it''s a sports beauty. A pair of long legs are very eye-catching. However, compared with the man who was caught by her wrist and estimated to be 2.5 meters, she was just a little bit, reminiscent of beauty and beast!

 Chapter 1374

    "Hey! You don''t care where my hands are. I''ll catch wherever I like!"


    The man is 2.5 meters tall. He is as strong as a fierce beast. His muscles are bulging. He looks like an iron giant.


    At this time, he stared obscene at the woman and said with a obscene smile, "I like you the most! Otherwise, you can be my woman? I will let you know what a real man is. Hey hey!"


    People saw the man openly flirting with women, but no one came forward. Basically, they all looked cold, or they looked like watching the play.


    Those present are basically the existence of the golden body realm. Everyone has a life in his hands, let alone a man flirting with a woman. Even if they kill directly, they don''t care. Just don''t provoke them.


    "The man''s name is Yuanshi. He is famous for his powerful body. He is aggressive, lustful, fond of wine, gambling and has a lot of bad habits. He is a villain in cangyou city. The woman should be from other places. I don''t remember her, but it seems that she is in some trouble."


    Night pity Qing introduced Lin Chen.


    She used Tianxiang building to collect all kinds of information, so she basically knew all kinds of things in cangyou city and some famous people.


    That woman was obviously a hot tempered master. When she heard that the other party was flirting with her, she didn''t say a word. Her long legs directly kicked at the man''s crotch!


    "Hey, hey! You dare to fight with me. I think you are a woman who owes me a lot!"


    The man smiled with disapproval and wanted to clamp the woman''s legs with his legs. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because the woman''s speed was too fast, and the air directly made a tearing sound.


    Tear!


    The woman kicked the man hard.


    "Ow!!"


    The man uttered a scream that was so sharp that his eyes protruded and he knelt down with his hands on his knees.


    His lower body was directly kicked by a woman!


    Bang!


    A woman kicked a man in the back like a little giant, but now it was like a football. She kicked him directly out of the gate and fell to the ground. She landed on the ground first and broke his face!


    "Get out! If I see it again, I will kill you!" The woman''s tone is cold, with a bully that ordinary women don''t have.


    At this moment, there was silence in the hall. Whether they were indifferent or looked at the good play, they were all looking at the woman with a serious face and some vigilance.


    "Two turns of gold body!" Someone whispered.


    This woman is actually a strong man with two golden bodies, and it is estimated that she is not an ordinary one. After all, although Yuan Shi is only a golden body, she is much stronger than the ordinary one. Otherwise, she would not dare to play a rogue here.


    But in front of the woman, he had no resistance at all, and was killed instantly!


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that any woman would turn into a gold body. The key point was that this was just the place where the primary election was held in the cangyou fighting field.


    "It seems that it is really not easy to win the first place in the ''Tianjiao war''." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    The staff of the fighting field wanted to shout it out when they saw someone having a conflict. However, when they saw that the woman had solved the battle in an instant, they didn''t say anything more, but they also took a look at the woman.


    Half an hour passed quickly. When the primary election began, the staff of the fighting field took the people to the inside of the fighting field.


    Inside the arena is an open-air arena. There are four fighting platforms in total. The middle platform is the size of threeorfour football fields, and the other three platforms are triangular. Around the middle platform, the area is about the size of a football field.


    The auditorium is surrounded by four fighting platforms in a circular shape, which can accommodate tens of thousands of spectators.


    "A total of 154 people have signed up. Now, when the primary election is held, half of them will be eliminated first. First, let me talk about the rules of the primary election!"


    The staff stood on the fighting platform in the middle, looked at the crowd and said, "the rules here are no rules. No matter what means you use, kill the other party or let the other party admit defeat, then you are the winner!"


    Some people obviously knew the rules here for a long time. When they heard this, their faces showed a cruel smile.


    However, there are also some faces showing a shrinking color.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that his hand was held by a small hand. He turned to see Xiao Wu looking at him anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think big brother can''t even pass the primary election?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Xiao Wu nodded, but obviously she was still nervous.


    Night Lianqing couldn''t help reminding him again: "if the enemy can''t defeat him, he will just admit defeat and run down the fighting platform, OK?"


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more. "Next, I will read your names, divide you into three parts, and compete on the three peripheral fighting platforms. If you want to step on the No. 1 fighting platform in the middle, you need to pass the primary election. Tomorrow''s competition will be held on the No. 1 fighting platform, and there will be a lot of spectators. If


    If you can get the top ten, you will not only have the qualification to participate in the ''Tianjiao war'', but also be famous in the whole cangyou city! "


    The words of the staff made many people look hot and eager to try. Unlike Lin Chen, many of them came to participate in the Tianjiao battle not for the so-called first prize, which was too far away from them.


    What they want more is to get the attention and training of the big forces in cangyou City, and tomorrow''s official competition will undoubtedly be a good opportunity!


    "Liu Ying, number two fighting platform!"


    "Shixuan, No. 4 fighting platform!"


    "A hundred miles of wind flower, No. 3 fighting platform!"


    "Ghost face, number two fighting platform!"


    "..." soon, the people went to their respective fighting platforms, and then began the competition. The two staff members who read their names went to the fighting platforms for competition. The competition between the masters was very fast. Sometimes it was only for a moment. After a while, many people decided the winner


    ¡£


    Among the people who came here, more than half of them were in the first turn, few in the second turn, and very few in the third. Several of them were very strong, which also attracted Lin Chen''s attention.


    For example, the woman who looked beautiful and had long legs turned against a guy who had just stepped into the golden body. As a result, the man was also beaten down by her fist. The woman''s skill was very overbearing!


    Lin Chen now knows the woman''s name, which is called hundred mile wind flower.


    What made Lin Chen puzzled was that somehow, he looked at the hundred mile wind flower fighting with people, and felt familiar in his heart, but he was sure that he had never seen this woman before!


    "I admit defeat!"


    Bang!


    At this time, on the No. 2 fighting platform in front of Lin Chen, a scream suddenly sounded, and then there was the sound of flesh and blood bursting.


    Lin Chen looked up at the stage and saw a headless corpse fall to the ground. In front of the corpse was a thin, fisted young man who looked very vicious.


    "This man is so bad! His opponent has already conceded defeat just now, and he still wants to kill that man!"


    Xiaowu turns pale with fright at this scene, but it is good. If an ordinary woman on earth is scared, she may faint directly.


    She was looking angrily at the young man with an eagle nose on the stage.


    "Blood eagle, win! Well, go down and come to the competition on time tomorrow!"


    The staff said that this was the seventh person who died in the primary election. The staff were familiar with this kind of scene and didn''t feel anything.


    "Good!" The blood eagle nodded indifferently, and then jumped out of the challenge arena.


    After the corpses and blood stains on the stage were cleaned up, the staff continued: "next time, the ghost faces Zhan Peng! Two people come on stage!"


    "Zhan Peng?"


    When ye Lianqing heard the name, his face immediately changed. He grabbed Lin Chen, who was about to take the stage, and said anxiously, "don''t take the stage, just admit defeat!" She really didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so unlucky. She met Zhan Peng in the primary election!

 Chapter 1375

    "Zhan Peng?"


    When ye Lianqing heard the name, his face immediately changed. He grabbed Lin Chen, who was about to take the stage, and said anxiously, "don''t take the stage, just admit defeat!"


    Lin Chen turned around and looked puzzled. He was about to ask questions. Xiaowu, who was already very nervous, took the lead in saying, "sister Lianqing, do you know this Zhan Peng? Is he very powerful?"


    Night Lianqing looked at Lin Chen and said positively, "Zhan Peng is a little famous strongman in cangyou city. He has changed his body and is very domineering. There is... There is..."


    At this point, she looked a little embarrassed, but in order to let Lin Chen understand her situation, she said:


    "He has been pursuing me, but I have always rejected him. And we are considered to have a relationship between men and women by outsiders. I am afraid he will target you!"


    Zhan Peng''s strength is OK in the second turn of the golden body. In the eyes of Ye Lianqing, although Lin Chen is more powerful than the ordinary golden body, it is only a turn of the golden body after all.


    Definitely not Zhan Peng''s opponent!


    If Zhan Peng targets him, it will be troublesome!


    "Boy, stay away from Miss Lianqing. Get out of here and die!"


    Suddenly, a cold cry came from the stage. Lin Chen turned around and saw a handsome young man standing on the stage, staring at him coldly.


    Night Lianqing frowned. She had a little luck in her heart. She hoped that Zhan Peng didn''t recognize himself and Lin Chen. In that case, he wouldn''t give Lin Chen a heavy hand.


    Now, no doubt, Zhan Peng recognized Lin Chen and stared at him!


    Zhan Peng''s voice also attracted the attention of many other people. Many people looked at Lin Chen and ye Lianqing one after another.


    "The one wearing the veil is yelianqing, the flower chief of Tianxiang mansion? Hey! It''s said that she has a man now. It seems to be true. It should be the guy wearing a mask beside her!"


    "This boy is watched by Zhan Peng. I think he will feel better later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone had a look at the play.


    "It''s disgusting." The hundred mile wind flower looked at Lin Chen and said in her heart.


    Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, she has also heard of the Huakui in Tianxiang building. No matter how beautiful the Huakui is, she is only a prostitute in the cognition of the hundred mile wind flower, and Lin Chen is undoubtedly the kind of disgusting man who wanders around the brothel.


    Night Lianqing pulled Lin Chen and said again, "don''t go up. Let''s go. We won''t participate in the primary election! He will kill you!"


    With that, she looked at Zhan Peng on the stage and said, "Zhan Peng, my business has nothing to do with you. If you dare to attack my friend, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Miss Lianqing, you......"


    When Zhan Peng saw that he was so cold to everyone, he took pity on Lin Chen. He was so indignant that he stared at Lin Chen like a snake and said:


    "Boy, if you don''t dare to come up, get out and hide behind a woman. What a waste! I don''t know how you have bewitched miss Lianqing, but you are not worthy of her! Don''t let me meet you in the future, or I will destroy you!"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look, pushed ye Lianqing''s hand away, took a step, and went directly to the fighting platform.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Night Lianqing didn''t expect that Lin Chen really ran up. In her opinion, it was undoubtedly Zhan Peng''s provocation. It was too irrational.


    It was a small dance, but at this time his face relaxed.


    After all, she had seen Lin Chen kill Yunhai and Gu Feng.


    If Zhan Peng had three turns of body, she would still be worried. But if it was only two turns of body, she would not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    "That''s interesting. The boy has a bit of backbone." Seeing Lin Chen running to the fighting platform, someone laughed.


    "Fart''s backbone. I''m just being beaten! A fool!" Others sneered.


    On the fighting platform.


    Lin Chen and Zhan Peng face each other face to face. There is a distance of sevenoreight meters between them. For the strong in the golden body realm, this distance is almost equivalent to being stuck together.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come up!"


    Zhan Peng''s mouth started up. On his handsome face, his smile was sinister. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "since you''ve come up, don''t go down!"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Zhan Peng gave a grim smile. At the same time, the breath of the second turn of the golden body burst out, and a light golden light appeared on his body. His clothes were calm and automatic, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Originally, I was just going to teach you a lesson, but since you want to kill me, I can only kill you." Lin Chen said faintly, his words fell, and he also had a golden light on his body.


    However, someone looked at Lin Chen and said: "what''s the matter? Since this ghost face is also in the Golden State, why is his breath still weak until now, as if he was just a guy in the acquired state?"


    "It must have used the skill of hiding breath! This boy is wearing a black robe, a mask and hiding breath. He is so shameful?"


    Under the stage, ye Lianqing also had some doubts on his face. He didn''t know why Lin Chen wanted to hide his breath deliberately.


    It''s a little dance. I know why.


    Lin Chen''s fighting power is stronger than that of ordinary people. If this kind of thing is known, it will cause a lot of speculation and trouble!


    "Hum! Hide your head and show your tail. After I kill you, I''ll take off your mask and see what you look like!"


    Zhan Peng sneered and rushed at Lin Chen in an instant. When he reached Lin Chen''s side, he hit Lin Chen with a fierce fist. At the same time, he roared: "crack mountain fist!"


    Lin Chen turned around in an instant and hit him with one punch.


    With Lin Chen''s fist, there was a faint roar of the dragon''s voice. It sounded ethereal and made people feel mysterious.


    This is the following effect after Lin Chen cultivated the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the eighth level.


    After hearing the roar of the dragon, the hundred mile wind flower who was originally on the No. 3 fighting platform suddenly trembled, and suddenly turned to look at Lin Chen.


    When the Dragon roared, Zhan Peng''s face changed. When his fist collided with Lin Chen''s fist, his fist was like mud, and was beaten to the side. However, Lin Chen''s fist was powerful and still moving forward!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s fist hit Zhan Peng directly in the chest.


    The next second, Zhan Peng''s body pen fell to the ground, and he could not see any wounds. However, his vitality was gone and he became a corpse.


    His heart directly broke Lin Chen''s fist!


    All of a sudden, the whole fighting ground was quiet. Everyone was a little surprised at the result.


    If Zhan Peng lost after a big war, they wouldn''t be so shocked. However, he was directly punched by Lin Chen for seconds!


    This shows that Lin Chen''s strength is far above the ordinary golden body two turns!


    Moreover, Lin Chen acted ruthlessly and decisively. Without any hesitation, he immediately killed his opponent. This is undoubtedly telling everyone that he is not easy to provoke.


    The other people in the presence, looking at Lin Chen, were obviously afraid.


    "He... He has won." night Lianqing''s face was startled, and she could not react for a moment.


    Lin Chen looked at the staff of the fighting field: "don''t you announce the result?"


    The battle ended so quickly that the staff didn''t react for a while. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they hurriedly said:


    "The winner is -"


    "Wait! What did you use just now, the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill?"


    Before the staff finished, a woman suddenly appeared on the stage, staring at Lin Chen with a cold face. It''s the hundred mile wind flower!

 Chapter 1376

    Seeing the hundred mile wind flower running onto the stage, everyone was surprised, and after hearing her words, there was an uproar.


    "Dragon elephant subduing demons? As far as I know, that''s the secret of dragon elephant sect, the first-class sect of kuntian Empire?"


    "It turns out that this woman comes from the Dragon elephant sect! No wonder her fighting power is so terrible in the realm of the second turn of the golden body. The Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill is a famous secret technique in the whole continent¡°


    "She said that the ghost face just used the" dragon elephant subduing the devil skill "? No, if so, they shouldn''t be the same school. Why is this woman so tense! Is it possible that this boy secretly learned the" dragon elephant subduing the devil skill "


    Night Lianqing and Xiaowu are surprised to see a woman running onto the stage to question Lin Chen.


    Many comments from the audience came into Lin Chen''s ears, and his face showed surprise.


    At the beginning, he obtained bloody broken sword, dragon elephant subduing demon skill and dragon tooth sabre in that isolated island.


    At that time, Xu Xuan told him about the image in his mind that the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" is a secret method of the Dragon elephant sect.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet someone from the Dragon elephant sect here.


    If not surprisingly, this hundred mile wind flower should be a person of the Dragon elephant sect, and may be a figure such as Xu Fu''s disciples and grandchildren!


    Facing the question of the hundred mile wind flower, Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said, "it''s really the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill." The hundred mile wind flower said in a cold voice: "the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill is a secret skill that our dragon xiangzong doesn''t spread. Take off the mask immediately. Let me see your face and see if you are one of our dragon xiangzong! Hum! Our dragon xiangzong is always open and aboveboard and shows people its true face. I doubt you are not dragon xiangzong


    People, your "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" was learned secretly! "


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Lin Chen shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t take off the mask. Just now he saw the notice that wanted him and Xiao Wu. Now he takes off the mask. Isn''t it a trouble for him?


    "I''m really not from your dragon elephant sect, but this" dragon elephant subdues the devil skill "was not learned secretly. It was learned from a man named Xu Xuan." Lin Chen said.


    "Bold!"


    The hundred mile wind flower angrily said: "how dare you call our Lord''s name! Our Lord can''t pass the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill to people outside the Dragon elephant sect. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Then you should think I learned it secretly."


    Lin Chen is also a little helpless.


    He can never tell the other party that his own situation is special and that he has inherited Xu''s legacy in the outside world.


    If people know that he is from the outside world, it is estimated that it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Since you learned it secretly, don''t blame me for being rude! I must subdue you and take you back to the Dragon elephant sect!"


    The hundred mile wind flower was cold and wanted to start. At this time, another person suddenly appeared beside the hundred mile wind flower, glanced at Lin Chen, looked at the hundred mile wind flower and said with a smile:


    "Feng Hua, shall I help you?"


    This man looks like he is in his 30s. He is tall and strong, and his face is firm. His eyes give people the feeling that he is a ferocious beast. Looking at his eyes, people feel a little chilly.


    "What happened? How did Lang Hao get there?"


    "It seems that he knows this hundred mile wind flower and wants to help her out. This ghost face is definitely dead!"


    Seeing this man on the stage, many people were shocked. If they were afraid that Lin Chen killed Zhan Peng just now, then their eyes looking at this man were full of awe.


    When ye Lianqing saw Langhao appear, his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Chen won Zhan Peng, which really surprised her. However, it''s rare, but it''s not without a golden body.


    But the wolf Hao was the strong one in the three turns of the golden body, and he was not weak in the three turns of the golden body. Lin Chen could not deal with it!


    "Sister Lianqing, is this wolf Hao very powerful?"


    Xiao Wu listened to the voices of the people around him. Seeing that ye Lianqing''s face had changed greatly, she suddenly asked. Ye Lianqing said, "Lang Hao is a strong man with three turns of gold body and the king of fighting in the cangyou fighting field. The so-called king of fighting is the honorary title he won after winning 100 consecutive victories in the daily competition! It is said that he was an orphan when he was young and was thrown into the demon beast mountain,


    Raised by wolves and monsters, he is extremely cruel and murderous. So far, no one has ever been able to come down from the fighting platform alive and have been killed by him! "


    Xiao Wu''s face became tense after hearing this. There is no doubt that this wolf Hao''s identity is too legendary. She feels much stronger than Yunhai and Gu Feng. She is not sure whether Lin Chen can win the other party.


    On the stage, the hundred mile wind flower saw that Lang Hao appeared and wanted to help him out, but she was not happy at all. Instead, she frowned.


    She left the Dragon xiangzong and walked in the Xuanyuan mainland for training. After passing by this side, she went to the fighting field and fought several times. However, she did not expect to be watched by Lang Hao and pursued her.


    However, the hundred mile wind flower didn''t like Langhao, who was a murderous person by nature, and it was impossible to agree to his pursuit. Therefore, she refused without even thinking about it.


    Langhao obviously has a thief''s heart and wants to be courteous to her, but the hundred mile wind flower doesn''t like it.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. I can solve it myself!"


    At the same time, her momentum rose and her eyes became very fierce. There was a dragon like shadow behind her. It was very strange.


    "The Ninth level of dragon elephant subduing the devil skill!" A little surprise appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" when you reach the eighth level, there will be a dragon roaring sound when you raise your hands and feet. If you reach the Ninth level, there will be a virtual shadow of the dragon!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the woman had already cultivated the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the Ninth level. In this way, even if she only had two turns of the golden body, she could fight with three turns of the golden body!


    However, this is still far from Lin Chen''s strength. Today, Lin Chen''s strength belongs to the top level of the three turns of the golden body, which can not be compared with the hundred mile wind flower.


    "Feng Hua, I''d better deal with him! Don''t worry, I''ll settle him right away!"


    Langhao''s eyes were very hot when he looked at the hundred mile wind flower. He felt that only such a beautiful and wild woman could be worthy of him.


    Naturally, he was not willing to give up this opportunity to be courteous. The words fell, and the breath of three turns of the golden body rose. His eyes were bloodthirsty, so he wanted to rush at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face was also cold.

 Chapter 1377

    "Stop it! Hurry up and don''t affect other people''s competition! In addition, you have passed the primary election, and you are not allowed to fight privately. If you want to start, wait for the official competition tomorrow. Otherwise, you will be disqualified from participating in tomorrow''s competition!"


    The staff at one side suddenly shouted coldly.


    Langhao stopped. It was very important for him to participate in the ''Tianjiao battle'' this time. He also planned to get a place in the ''Tianjiao battle''. Naturally, he could not lose his qualification.


    He said viciously to Lin Chen, "boy, good luck to you. I hope you won''t be met by me tomorrow. Otherwise, you''ll be dead!"


    The hundred mile wind flower hesitated for a while, and did not start after all.


    "Ghost face, let''s go and come back tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Langhao didn''t start, ye Lianqing was relieved and hurried to pull Lin Chen away.


    Lin Chen and the others left in a carriage. Soon, ye Lianqing found that the hundred mile wind flower was following behind the carriage.


    "It seems that this woman is afraid that you will run away. She won''t take part in the competition tomorrow. It seems that she is eyeing you!" Night pity Qing frowned.


    "Ignore her!"


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples. He also had a headache.


    Xu Zhen was kind to him, and he was not good enough to fight against the hundred mile wind flower, but there was no way to explain this. He had to ignore this woman first.


    I just hope that tomorrow, after she has seen her real strength, she can understand each other better and don''t bother again.


    "Ghost face, you''d better not go to the competition tomorrow. It''s ok if you don''t match Lang Hao. If you do, you... You''ll be in trouble!"


    Night Lianqing wanted to say that you would be finished, but she changed her wording for fear of hurting Lin Chen''s self-esteem.


    Then she introduced the horror of wolf Hao to Lin Chen.


    He was raised by wolves and monsters. He is ferocious by nature. He is very good at close combat. He is the king of fighting in the cangyou fighting field. He has more than 100 lives under his hands.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t think he couldn''t compare with each other, but the guy''s name sounded very frightening.


    However, now unless it is the existence of the golden body four turn refining pulse like a dragon, otherwise, Lin Chen really doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t beat me." Lin Chen smiled calmly.


    Night Lianqing''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t know that Lin Chen was a guy with a golden body. Where did she get her confidence? However, she also saw that Lin Chen had decided that she couldn''t change, so she had to sigh and didn''t say anything more.


    After returning to Tianxiang building, Lin Chen went back to her room to practice.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, Lin Chen, ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu went to the fighting field again in a carriage, and the hundred mile wind flower still followed behind their carriage. She seemed to be a hunter, staring at Lin Chen, the prey, and was unwilling to leave.


    When Lin Chen and others stepped into the arena again, the auditorium that could hold tens of thousands of people was already full.


    There was a great deal of noise, just like a tsunami. Standing on the fighting platform and being watched by tens of thousands of people, I was undoubtedly under great pressure.


    "The process of selecting the top ten in cangyou fighting field is also a grand event for the people of cangyou city. It will attract many people to come and watch, and they will bet and gamble."


    "At the same time, people from other major forces usually come here to know what the top 10 in the fighting field are like in advance. If there are people with outstanding strength, even without waiting to participate in the Tianjiao war, some forces will win in advance!"


    Night Lianqing glanced around the audience and said to Lin Chen.


    "All the participants, come here!" A staff member not far away shouted at Lin Chen.


    "Go over there. I''ll go to the audience with Xiao Wu." "You must be careful," said Ye Lianqing


    "Big brother, don''t have an accident!" Xiaowu is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If that wolf Hao meets me, it will be his bad luck."


    Lin Chen smiled and comforted Xiao Wu, then walked towards the staff.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ye Lianqing couldn''t help turning her charming eyes and muttering in her heart, "this guy is too arrogant. Is it difficult for him to succeed? He thinks that one turn of the golden body can win the existence of three turns of the golden body?"


    "If you meet me later, I will take off your mask and see who you are. Besides, I will take you back to the Dragon elephant sect, and our sect leader will send you!"


    The hundred mile wind flower passed by Lin Chen, said something coldly, and then walked away without waiting for Lin Chen to speak.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, all the people who passed the primary election yesterday arrived. After the staff read their names, they went to the stage to compete. The rules are the same as yesterday. As long as they can make the other party admit defeat or kill the other party, it will be a victory. Any means can be used.


    Both sides of the competition heard the staff say their names, and they immediately went on stage.


    The battle between the strong often takes not too long. With the cheers and shouts in the audience, the two sides quickly decide the winner. The winner looks happy, while the loser is either unwilling or killed by himself, leaving only a body.


    As the two went to the stage, the victory came back, and the loser either left or simply turned into a corpse and was carried away, so there were fewer and fewer people in the competition area.


    A total of 154 people registered yesterday. According to the principle, 77 people should participate in the competition today. However, five of them won the competition, but they were also disabled or seriously injured by their opponents, so they lost their qualification for today''s competition.


    Today, there are 72 people in total. There will be three rounds of competition. The 9 people who finally win will naturally enter the top 10.


    The remaining one will be selected from the nine losers in the third round.


    "Next game! The contestants are ghost face and blood eagle! Two people on the stage!"


    Once again, the outcome was decided on the fighting platform, and the staff read out the two sides of the next competition in a loud voice.


    When Lin Chen heard his name, he kicked on the ground like a flying eagle. The next moment, he also appeared on the fighting platform.


    At the same time, a young man with an eagle nose also flew onto the stage and stood opposite Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He was the guy who saw his opponent admit defeat yesterday, but he also blew his opponent''s head!


    Seeing that this man was Lin Chen''s opponent, Xiao Wu in the audience could not help feeling nervous. She had seen the ferocity of this eagle nose youth.


    "It''s this guy! This damn guy even came to the ''Tianjiao battle'' trial!"


    At one place in the audience, Hua Qingyu saw Lin Chen and was stunned. Then he looked at the beautiful woman nearby and said, "sister, this guy beat me. You must help me take it out and punish him severely. I want him to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 1378

    Huaqingyan left the pass last night. Huaqingyu wanted her to help her revenge immediately. After listening to huaqingyu''s words, huaqingyan was really helpless that her brother was beaten in the brothel. This brother really didn''t let people worry and didn''t work hard, but he was his brother after all,


    It''s not up to others to teach him a lesson, so she promised Hua Qingyu that she would help him vent his anger.


    However, it happened that today was the day when the "Tianjiao battle" trial competition was held here. She took her brother to have a look first to see if there would be any dark horses here. She knew herself and the enemy, and she would be safe in a hundred battles. Although she was confident, she was also very cautious in facing unknown enemies.


    Hearing Hua Qingyu''s words, Hua Qingyan''s eyes fell on Lin Chen on the stage.


    "The staff just said that this man was called ghost face. Is he the one who hit you?" Hua Qingyan said.


    "I don''t know his name, but it was he who hit me!" Huaqingyu stares at Lin Chen with hatred.


    "You don''t even know who hit you?" Huaqingyan''s tone was like that he hated iron but not steel.


    Hua Qingyu smiled.


    Hua Qingyan didn''t pay any attention to the despairing guy. Her eyes fell on the "ghost face" again. Somehow, she had a feeling that she had seen this guy somewhere. The guy''s figure seemed to give her a feeling of familiarity.


    However, Hua Qingyan only took this as an illusion and said lightly: "don''t worry, I''ll help you vent your anger. However, maybe this ghost face will be killed directly on the fighting platform. In that case, I don''t have to do it!"


    A middle-aged man beside her said to Hua Qingyu, "young master, the strength of the blood eagle is first-class in the second turn of the golden body, and he is a murderer. This ghost face is likely to die in his hands!"


    Hua Qingyu''s face brightened when she heard the speech and looked expectantly at the fighting platform.


    On the fighting platform.


    The blood eagle stared at Lin Chen coldly, and the corners of his mouth made a cruel arc, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "looking at your eyes, do you want to kill me? We seem to have no grievances. Do you know that if someone wants to kill me, I will kill him too! In my opinion, you''d better leave directly. In that case, we can avoid accidents." The blood eagle looked cold and felt despised. He said in a cold voice: "don''t pretend in front of me. I like the feeling of killing. Since you are unlucky to be my opponent today, you will be dead! I have killed more than a dozen golden body two turn strongmen. Don''t think you killed Zhan Peng yesterday


    You are qualified to be compared with me. In my eyes, you are just a stepping stone. I will step on you and stand higher! "


    Lin Chen shrugged and said no more.


    "The competition begins!"


    As the judge''s voice fell, the golden light on the blood eagle appeared, as if it had turned into a blood light, and rushed directly to Lin Chen, with one foot towards Lin Chen''s heart. The whole person was like a string arrow, with bursts of sound barriers, trying to kill Lin Chen.


    "Divine foot step!"


    The blood eagle shouted angrily, and his eyes showed a grim smile.


    He used his killing moves at the beginning, but he didn''t believe it. The other side could block his own attack. Even if he did, he had already figured out how to change the next attack route!


    In his eyes, Lin Chen has become a corpse!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen grabbed his feet at random and threw them on the ground, just like hitting the ground with a sledgehammer!


    At the moment when the blood eagle''s ankle was caught, he felt a terrible force, removed the strength from his feet, and then he was completely unable to control his body.


    All the ways he had planned to deal with them could not be worked out.


    "Well, how could this be possible! How could you have such terrible power?"


    The blood eagle was scared to death.


    However, Lin Chen did not answer him.


    Bang!


    The body of the blood eagle was severely hit on the ground, which directly hit the body with a crackling sound, and the sound of bone fracture continued to sound, like an iron man was smashed into a boneless snake, and the ground with special material was smashed into a human shape.


    The blood eagle spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then there was no life. He had become a corpse, and his eyes were still confused. Obviously, he did not expect that he would end up like this!


    Lin Chen threw the body on the ground and sighed, "I really don''t want to kill you, but you just killed me. I''ve never been kind to anyone who wants to kill me."


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and the needles could be heard!


    At the next moment, it was like cold water dripping into a boiling oil pot. There was an uproar. Some people shouted loudly. Some people marveled at Lin Chen''s bullying and ruthlessness. Some people also called the blood eagle a waste after they lost their bet on the blood eagle!


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the focus of tens of thousands of people in the audience fell on Lin Chen''s slightly emaciated, but very tall and straight figure.


    "This guy is so strong?"


    On the audience stage, Hua Qingyu couldn''t help his eyelids jumping. He didn''t expect that even the outstanding blood eagle in the second turn of the golden body was not the opponent of this ghost face!


    Moreover, the key is to be abandoned by one move!


    Huaqingyan also looked at the "ghost face" with a little surprise, then looked at huaqingyu, and said helplessly:


    "This man''s strength is far beyond the ordinary golden body. You were beaten by him. I don''t know how strong he is?"


    Hua Qingyu laughed and said, "elder sister, it seems that this guy is at least a strong player in the second round of the golden body. I lost to him. Isn''t that normal?"


    Previously, in Tianxiang building, he felt that Lin Chen''s breath was just a turn of gold. Now he took it as Lin Chen''s disguise.


    "Unexpectedly, I won so quickly... Won?"


    Night Lianqing looked at the man wearing a black robe and a ghost mask on the fighting platform. He was also a little surprised.


    Lin Chen won Zhan Peng yesterday. Today, it''s not too strange to win the blood eagle, who is also the second turn of the golden body. But the key is that the blood eagle is much better than Zhan Peng, but Lin Chen still gave her a second, which surprised her.


    "Is this guy really not a golden man? He disguised his previous breath. Now, in order not to expose his real realm, he has restrained his breath? His real realm is a golden man''s second turn?" Ye Lianqing guessed.


    But she didn''t know. Her guess was getting farther and farther away from the truth.


    In the participants'' area, there was also a touch of surprise in the beautiful eyes of the hundred mile wind flower, but that was all. Although Lin Chen showed strong strength, she was still confident that the other party would not be her opponent.


    "Feng Hua, don''t worry. If this boy meets me, I will help you kill him. In my eyes, he is just a waste!"


    Langhao stood beside the hundred mile wind flower, looked at Lin Chen on the stage with disdain, and then smiled at the hundred mile wind flower.


    "As I said, my own affairs will be solved by myself. Besides, don''t call me so close!"


    The hundred mile wind flower was merciless, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. Langhao''s face froze, and he didn''t speak again. However, he was also angry at the bottom of his eyes, and then he stared at Lin Chen fiercely. In the eyes of a simple guy like him, he helped bailifenghua solve Lin Chen. If bailifenghua didn''t appreciate it, he would have to appreciate it. It would inevitably have some impact on him


    Nice.


    On the one hand, he likes this woman very much. On the other hand, he also hopes to join the Dragon xiangzong through the hundred mile wind flower!


    Lin Chen comes down from the fighting platform and the competition continues.


    Back in the contestant''s area, the crowd looked at him, and they were obviously afraid of him, while Lang Hao''s eyes on Lin Chen were somewhat disdainful.


    Even in the audience, Lin Chen could feel that some eyes were watching him.


    "It seems that I have attracted the attention of many people. Fortunately, I am wearing a mask. Otherwise, it is estimated that someone will come to the city master''s residence immediately."


    Lin Chen said to himself that he didn''t pay any attention to these eyes. However, the woman with a hundred mile wind flower wanted to take off his mask, but it was not easy to clean her up, which gave Lin Chen a headache.

 Chapter 1379

    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the fighting platform. Soon, he found that in addition to Lang Hao, there were two other golden bodies and three turns among the contestants.


    One of them, a baldheaded youth with a cold face, made Lin Chen feel no small threat, and it seemed that he hadn''t done his best.


    Among these contestants, it was indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which made Lin Chen dare not underestimate.


    The hundred mile wind flower had a woman with a golden body and two turns on the first wheel set, and she still solved it cleanly.


    Langhao is a big man who is good at defense. As a result, Langhao seems to have really turned into a fierce wolf. In an instant, his right hand stabbed into the big man''s chest and dug out his heart.


    The picture was so bloody that Lin Chen frowned. However, Lang Hao pinched his heart and wiped his neck at Lin Chen, which made Lin Chen''s eyes cold.


    Lin Chen never thought he was a good man, but he hated the guy who made fun of killing him. This wolf Hao was the kind of person he hated.


    This guy wanted to be courteous to women. It had nothing to do with Lin Chen, but he chose Lin Chen as his target. Lin Chen also sneered at this.


    If he met this guy, he would never be a bit soft hearted.


    Soon, the second round of competition began. There were fewer and fewer people left in the competition area, and the average strength became stronger and stronger.


    Before long, it was Lin Chen''s turn again. However, hearing the opponent''s name, Lin Chen could not help but have a headache.


    "The next contestants are ghost faces and hundred miles of wind flowers! Both sides come to the stage!"


    As the voice of the fighting field fell, a hot woman rushed to the fighting platform first and shouted to Lin Chen Leng, "come on! I''m going to take off your mask now!"


    The hundred mile wind flower looked happy. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky. She met Lin Chen directly in the second round. It seems that God wants her to give the family some color to see.


    Lin Chen was helpless. He took one step and turned into a shadow. He also came to the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen''s performance in the first round has attracted the attention of many people. At this time, seeing him on the stage, the already noisy audience became more noisy.


    "This'' ghost face ''was lucky enough to meet a woman! This woman is really beautiful. Her figure is so sexy. She shouldn''t be put on the fighting platform at all. It''s almost like putting it on the bed." Someone stared at the hundred mile wind flower with drooling eyes, and tut tut exclaimed.


    "You''ve made a mistake! Although this hundred mile wind flower is only a powerful person with two golden body turns, she is a dragon elephant sect from the kuntian empire. She practices the secret technique" dragon elephant subdues the devil skill ". It''s estimated that she also knows a lot of powerful martial arts. It''s not easy for the ghost face to win her!"


    "Yes, the Dragon xiangzong is extremely frightening. Although this woman only has two golden body turns, according to her previous performance, I estimate that she is likely to have the fighting power of three golden body turns!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her opponents in the first round were much weaker than her. Therefore, she didn''t even need to use the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to directly solve her opponents. People couldn''t see her strength.


    However, as her story spread, no one dared to underestimate her.


    Although these people were in the Cang secluded city of Northern Xinjiang, they did not dare to look down on the powerful sect of the kuntian empire. Instead, they were in awe.


    After all, if the top three forces on the Xuanyuan continent want to have a ranking, it is undoubtedly the kuntian Empire first, the Hunyuan sect second, and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty last!


    The Dragon elephant sect is a famous large sect in the kuntian empire. Naturally, no one looks at people from the Dragon elephant sect.


    "Is this woman from the Dragon xiangzong? Ha ha, it seems that the ghost face is definitely over this time!"


    Hua Qingyu''s face lit up with excitement when she heard the words of the crowd.


    His eyes to the hundred mile wind flower were also a little hot. Although the hundred mile wind flower and the night Lianqing had completely different styles, there was no doubt that the two women were the best of the best.


    "Dragon elephant sect!" Huaqingyan''s attention was also transferred from Lin Chen to Baili Fenghua at the moment, and she looked scared.


    Their flower family is in cangyou City, which is also a first-class family. However, compared with the Dragon elephant sect, it is nothing but a big one.


    At the moment, both ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu looked worried.


    Although Xiaowu knows that Lin Chen has the strength of three turns of the golden body, after all, the hundred mile wind flower comes from the top sect in the mainland, which means that she is definitely not comparable to ordinary monks and cannot be measured by common sense.


    "Interesting."


    At one place in the audience, a handsome young man with a rebellious face was just looking at Lin Chen and the hundred mile wind flower with a funny face, as if he were appreciating the fighting of the wild animals, and he was one class higher than the two people on the fighting platform.


    On the fighting platform.


    "I''ll give you another chance at last. I''ll take off my mask and tell you how you secretly learned the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill of the Dragon elephant sect. Then I''ll take you back to the Dragon elephant sect and let the sect leader down."


    The hundred mile wind flower stared at Lin Chen and said coldly that she had a wild nature, just like a leopard staring at its prey.


    Langhao looked at the hundred mile wind flower and licked his lips. He liked the wildness of the hundred mile wind flower, which other women didn''t have.


    If time permits, Lin Chen doesn''t mind going to longxiangzong with the hundred mile wind flower to meet Xu. It''s a pity that he has other things to do. He really doesn''t have that time.


    "You''d better do it directly." Lin Chen shook his head, some helpless way.


    "Stubborn!"


    The hundred mile wind flower gave a cold hum, and the momentum of his body soared. Behind his back, there was an unreal dragon image, accompanied by a faint sound of dragon singing and elephant roaring.


    She knew Lin Chen was hard to deal with, so she tried her best at the beginning. For herself, the hundred mile wind flower is very confident. Even though she dares to fight for the golden body three turns, in her opinion, she has a good chance of winning Lin Chen. After all, there are only three golden body three turns among the 72 contestants today, except for the guy in front of her,


    If she doesn''t believe it, Lin Chen will also be the strong one of the golden body three turns!


    There are only a few golden bodies under the age of 200. They are not Chinese cabbage. There can never be so many!


    Shua!


    The hundred mile wind flower disappeared in place in an instant. When she stepped out, the fighting platform shook violently, leaving a sunken footprint on the ground.


    "What a hegemonic power!" In the audience, Hua Qingyan couldn''t help but exclaim at this scene.


    Her eyes fell on Lin Chen, and a curious color appeared in her eyes. She wondered whether the ghost face could win the woman from the Dragon xiangzong.


    "God elephant town heaven seal!" The hundred mile wind flower figure disappeared, but suddenly a cold drink came from Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, the spirit on the fighting platform surged wildly, forming a small storm. A huge golden palm print rushed towards Lin Chen, as if to make Lin Chen into meat cakes!

 Chapter 1380

    Facing the huge palm print in front of him in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen looked calm. He hit a set of fist techniques, as if he had become a drunk without any rules, but he had a sense of being natural.


    The most powerful martial skill Lin Chen can use now is naturally the first stage of "return to palm".


    This martial art naturally comes from Leng Dongliu. However, Leng Dongliu only got it by accident and hasn''t used it before. Therefore, Lin Chen is not afraid to be seen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In a flash, Lin Chen''s fists were like a crazy snake. A dozen fists seemed to turn into a fist, which exploded on the huge palm print. With a bang, the palm print disappeared directly!


    At the same time, a fierce wind blew from Lin Chen''s back. Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and fell down to the rear as if he had lost his bones. At the same time, he made a move to intoxicate the Luohan and hold a long leg in his arms.


    "You!"


    Seeing that his two moves failed to work, the hundred mile wind flower was dignified. However, he immediately found that his leg was directly held by the other party. His cheek was hot and he was a little flustered.


    Although she was domineering and much more determined than ordinary men, she was a big yellow flower girl after all. She was hugged by a big man and her legs were still her thighs. That warm feeling penetrated into her skin, making her whole person a little stiff and covered with goose bumps.


    "Damn it, let her go!" Langhao, who is in the audience, is very angry. He thinks that he has lost money because he thinks that he is his own woman.


    In the audience, many men looked at Lin Chen with envy and wished to hold the long leg instead of Lin Chen.


    In a hurry, the wind flower flew into the air with his other leg, cleaving down at Lin Chen''s back, trying to force him to let go.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s originally light body seemed to have turned into a heavy one, and suddenly fell to the ground. With a hundred miles of wind flower, he was pulled by a huge force and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Between pulling, the foot of the hundred mile wind flower was removed most of its strength, but it still split on Lin Chen''s back and made a bang.


    Lin Chen held her legs and pressed them on her. They fell to the ground. Their posture was very ambiguous.


    Lin Chen pressed the hundred mile wind flower and looked at her and said, "surrender! You are not my opponent!"


    At the same time, he bared his teeth and scolded in his heart. This woman''s foot is really heavy. If it weren''t for his physical strength, it would be wasted by this foot.


    "Asshole! Let her go!"


    The wolf Hao was so angry and jealous that he was about to rush to the stage. The people in the fighting field immediately scolded him:


    "Other people are not allowed to interfere in the competition. Otherwise, they will be disqualified!"


    Langhao''s face was filled with hate, but he could only stop helplessly.


    "Big brother, big wolf!"


    In the audience, Xiao Wu watched Lin Chen press the hundred mile wind flower under her, and couldn''t help pouting. But ye Lianqing was thinking about something else. She also knew something about the Dragon elephant sect. From the shadow of the Dragon elephant behind the hundred mile wind flower just now, it can be seen that this woman has cultivated the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" to the Ninth level. Although it is only the second turn of the golden body, her physical strength is absolutely comparable to that of the golden body


    The body turns three times, but Lin Chen still presses him down and can''t move. It can be seen that Lin Chen''s physical strength is also terrible.


    She became more and more suspicious that Lin Chen was no longer in the Golden State.


    The rest of the audience, however, performed differently, envied Lin Chen Yanfu and scolded him for being awkward.


    "Shit! Didn''t the boy use cruel means when he faced his opponent? Now he is so gentle to the woman. He can obviously kill the woman. Why don''t he do it?"


    "What else can I do? I like this woman!"


    All kinds of arguments sounded, but the two people on the fighting platform ignored them.


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t kill the hundred mile wind flower was that he was not a murderer, and that Xu Bo was kind to him. Naturally, he was not good at fighting with the people of the Dragon elephant sect.


    "Asshole! You... You let go of me!"


    The hundred mile wind flower struggled desperately, but felt that Lin Chen was like a mountain, pressing her to death. She couldn''t move at all.


    She wants to continue to kick Lin Chen with her other foot, but Lin Chen grabs her ankle with the other foot.


    "I repeat, surrender!" Lin Chen shouted coldly.


    "You can''t!"


    She stared at Lin Chen and said, "if you have the ability, you will kill me. I won''t surrender! You dare to steal our dragon elephant sect''s skills. I must take you back to the Dragon elephant sect and let the sect leader punish you!"


    "Shit! Why are you so stubborn?"


    Lin Chen was speechless and said, "don''t worry. I will go to the Dragon elephant sect myself and meet your leader when I have time."


    The hundred mile wind flower did not answer, and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    That look was obviously saying: do you think I am a three-year-old child? How could I believe such nonsense!


    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you?" Lin Chen had no choice but to look evil.


    "You can kill me if you have the ability. I''m a hero if I die!" The hundred mile wind flower hummed coldly.


    Lin Chen almost spits out his old blood. NIMA, you are a woman. Are you a fart hero?


    The next moment, his face showed a squinting smile, staring at the beautiful face of the hundred mile wind flower, which was as flawless as a white jade, and said: "you are not afraid of death, are you? So you are not afraid that I will strip your pants in front of tens of thousands of people? Let you be naked?"


    "You... You dare!"


    "I am a hero and I am not afraid of you," said the hundred mile wind flower, who suddenly changed her face and stared at Lin Chen with a ferocious look. "If you dare to do this to me, our dragon xiangzong will never let you go!"


    When Lin Chen saw that the woman was finally afraid, he smiled in his heart. On the surface, he hummed, "if you don''t let go, you can''t let go. Anyway, you either surrender or I''ll pick your pants!"


    While talking, he held his left thigh with one hand and his right thigh with the other elbow, making a gesture to take off his pants.


    The wolf Hao under the stage was so angry that he could only jump on one side. However, this undoubtedly shows that at least the woman of the hundred mile wind flower is far less important in his heart than participating in the "Tianjiao war".


    "Finally, surrender, or did I take off your pants?" Lin Chen said viciously. The next moment, he was a little confused, because this woman, like a tigress, stared at herself viciously, but her eyes turned red and she even cried

 Chapter 1381

    "Let go of me, I admit defeat!"


    The hundred mile wind flower stared at Lin Chen, with pear blossoms and rain on his face.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen let her go, then the hundred mile Fenghua said nothing, left the fighting platform, stood in the distance, and looked at Lin Chen.


    "The ghost face wins and the hundred mile wind flower loses! The two sides in the next competition are......"


    As the referee announced the result, Lin Chen also left the fighting platform and returned to the contestant''s area.


    In the audience.


    "This ghost face is at least as powerful as the golden body." Hua Qingyan looked at Lin Chen who came down the fighting platform and said slowly.


    In the other corner, the handsome young man also stared at Lin Chen with interest.


    "Young city leader, are you interested in this guy?" An old man beside him bent down slightly and asked the young man.


    "If you look again, this guy feels pretty good. Maybe you can consider introducing our 10000 families." The young man smiled calmly, and said that Lin Chen was not bad, but it was a high tone.


    As the most gifted descendant of the city master of cangyou City, Wan Yuxuan is not over 200 years old, but he has the strength to turn around his body. He is known as the first pride of cangyou City, and indeed has a proud capital.


    "If you can be liked by the young city leader, it is his great blessing." The old man laughed. "Feng Hua, don''t worry. If I meet that Lin Chen later, I will definitely abolish him and let you take him back to the Dragon elephant sect! That boy dares to take advantage of you. Damn it! He must have taken a fancy to you. Hum, he doesn''t want to see what kind of bird he is


    £¡¡±


    Because private fights are not allowed, Langhao doesn''t bother Lin Chen. Instead, he goes to the side of Baili Fenghua to pay attention.


    The hundred mile wind flower frowned, looked at Lang Hao and said, "you said he took a fancy to me?"


    Although the hundred mile wind flower is very confident about her charm, the woman is also very sensitive. She can judge that Lin Chen has no such meaning for herself.


    "Of course! Otherwise, he used to kill Zhan Peng and blood eagle. If he didn''t like you, how could he be merciful to you."


    When Lang Hao saw that the hundred mile wind flower was finally managing himself, he was not excited enough. "However, in my opinion, he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. You don''t have to pay attention!"


    His words seemed that Lin Chen was a toad, but he was not. He could be worthy of a hundred miles of wind flower.


    "Is he merciful to me?"


    The hundred mile wind flower was stunned. Just now she was stunned by Lin Chen''s anger. At this time, she calmed down and found that it was true. Lin Chen was very cruel to other enemies. When he treated her, he said a lot of words to make her surrender, but did not really hurt her.


    Why did he do that?


    There is some doubt in the heart of the hundred mile wind flower.


    If Lin Chen likes her and wants to pursue her, he won''t believe it. If a man wants to pursue a woman, how can he threaten her to pick her pants in front of tens of thousands of people?


    Is he not afraid of being hated by women?


    Now in retrospect, the hundred mile wind flower hated her teeth itching. This guy was really bad. She was bullied and cried for the first time when she grew up!


    The next second, the hundred mile wind flower was suddenly stunned, moved his left leg, and showed surprise on his face.


    Some time ago, she fought with people. Although she killed the enemy, her left foot was badly injured and her bones were shattered. After treatment, she still had some minor problems. She felt a little pain when she worked hard. But now, she found that it didn''t hurt at all!


    He cured himself?


    The hundred mile wind flower thought of the picture that Lin Chen had just hugged her left leg, and said to herself in her heart.


    The other party not only doesn''t kill himself, but also helps him cure the hidden disease on his leg, but also doesn''t want to pursue himself. So why should he be so good to himself?


    For a while, the hundred mile wind flower was at a loss.


    She also hesitated a little, and wanted not to ask Lin Chen for trouble. But Lin Chen was not a member of the Dragon elephant sect, but knew the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill". According to the truth, she had to take care of it!


    The second round of competition will soon end and the third round will begin.


    Langhao is looking forward to meeting Lin Chen. Unfortunately, he didn''t do so. After all, there are 18 people in the third round. The probability of meeting Lin Chen is not high.


    Langhao met an opponent who turned two in gold. After hearing Langhao''s name, the man dared not even take the stage and directly conceded defeat. This disappointed Langhao and made him proud.


    Lin Chen''s opponent is a woman with a golden body and two turns. She is big and thick. It is estimated that she is afraid that Lin Chen will kill her as a man. As soon as she gets on the stage, she immediately admits defeat. There is no doubt that Lin Chen has also become one of the top 10.


    The wolf Hao''s teeth itched with hate. He secretly scolded the ghost face for his good luck. If he met himself, he would be dead.


    Soon, the third round was over and the top nine were selected.


    The remaining final place was also selected from the remaining seven losers who were still alive in the third round.


    So far, the number of 10 participants in the "Tianjiao battle" has been determined, and the trial is over. In the audience, many people are ready to leave. Most of these people have participated in gambling, smiling when they win, and swearing when they lose.


    Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing were all smiling at the moment.


    Ye Lianqing said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t meet Lang Hao. This guy''s luck is not bad."


    "Sister! This guy is stronger than I thought, but he can''t be your opponent! You must help me deal with him!"


    Hua Qingyu sees that Lin Chen is not only not cleaned up on the fighting platform, but also becomes one of the top 10 in the end. He has the qualification to participate in the Tianjiao battle. He is so angry that he looks at Hua Qingyan.


    Huaqingyan was about to speak, but she was suddenly stunned, because she saw that Langhao suddenly jumped onto the fighting platform.


    "Boy, do you dare to come up and fight with me?"


    Langhao points to Lin Chen and shouts coldly.


    Previously, the staff of the arena said that Lin Chen should not be bothered before the competition, or he would be disqualified from participating in the competition. But now he has obtained the qualification to participate in the "Tianjiao battle", and he can''t wait to clean up Lin Chen.


    The hundred mile Fenghua was defeated by Lin Chen in the second round. He is no longer qualified to participate in the "Tianjiao war". He may leave cangyou city immediately. Therefore, he plans to solve Lin Chen immediately and capture the heart of the hundred mile Fenghua.


    Langhao''s sudden move stunned the audience who were about to leave. Then he immediately sat back and looked at the fighting platform with an interesting face.


    Night Lianqing and Xiao Wu both turned pale. Night Lianqing said to Xiao Wu, "don''t worry too much. Now the competition is over. I don''t think the fighting field will allow Lang Hao to make trouble before the ''Tianjiao battle''."


    Xiao Wu nodded, but her face was still worried.


    The referee on the fighting platform was about to leave when he saw that Langhao suddenly came to the stage to trouble Lin Chen. His face sank and he was about to speak. However, a voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "Let them fight, don''t stop!" The referee looked sideways, his face changed when he saw the old man who was talking, and he nodded quickly. This old man was the man who had stayed next to Wan Yuxuan, the young city leader of cangyou city.

 Chapter 1382

    "If you want to play, I can continue to be your referee!"


    The referee stood on the fighting platform, but his voice was not loud, but it spread all over the fighting field. He was not weak, but also a strong man in the Golden State.


    Hearing this, the audience was stunned at first, and then cheered. It was very glad to see a competition again. Moreover, both sides of the competition were very bright among the contestants.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. The fighting field didn''t stop it. This ghost face is dead! Lang Hao is a golden three turn strongman. He can''t be compared with the ghost face!" Hua Qingyu said excitedly.


    Huaqingyan looks at Lin Chen curiously. She doesn''t know whether he dares to accept the challenge. She has a feeling that this ghost face seems to be hidden. Maybe it can give her a surprise?


    "If he can win over Lang Hao, it will be a talent. I can introduce him to our flower family!"


    Hua Qingyan said to herself.


    I don''t know. What would she think if she really introduced Lin Chen to the flower family and found that this man was a guy she despised in gujia town before?


    "Sister Lianqing, didn''t you say that the people in the fighting field would stop it?" Xiao Wu turns pale.


    "Well... I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Lianqing looked worried and puzzled. He took Xiaowu and ran directly to the contestant''s area. He walked quickly to Lin Chen and said, "ghost face, don''t pay attention to him! Now that you have qualified to participate in the ''Tianjiao battle'', there''s no need to fight another one. Let''s go, leave here and wait for one


    Take part in the ''Tianjiao battle'' in the next month! "


    With that, she would go to pull Lin Chen''s hand and leave. In fact, what she said was that she would kill Lin Chen many times. However, she was afraid that Lin Chen would be killed directly by Lang Hao.


    However, her hand was directly empty. At the same time, Lin Chen''s voice came into her ears.


    "I accept your challenge!"


    Night Lianqing turned around and saw that Lin Chen had reached the fighting platform. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, but he was helpless.


    Langhao didn''t expect that the people in the fighting field didn''t stop him and took the initiative to be the referee. Lin Chen didn''t run, but came to the stage to die!


    Yes, in his opinion, Lin Chen''s coming on stage is indeed death!


    He just thinks that God is so kind to him. He is totally helping himself!


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are very sensible. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will beat you into a cripple, and then Fenghua will take you back to the Dragon elephant sect!"


    Langhao stares at Lin Chen, with a cold smile.


    "Lang Hao! I don''t need your help. Come down here!"


    Off the stage, the hundred mile Fenghua reacted and shouted at Lang Hao. However, Lang Hao smiled at the hundred mile Fenghua, but did not answer. He was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    "Lang Hao, I bet you a million yuan to win. Don''t let me down!"


    Huaqingyu doesn''t know when. She runs to the stage and shouts to Lang Hao.


    Langhao knows Hua Qingyu, a flower family. Hearing what he said, he immediately looks at him and respectfully smiles:


    "Don''t worry about the small amount of money. You can bet on me to win. You can''t lose money! As far as I know, you like miss Lianqing, right? Don''t worry, I''ll soon get rid of this boy. At that time, miss Lianqing will be yours!"


    Hua Qingyu doesn''t answer when she hears the words. She looks at Lin Chen with a sneer, a winner''s gesture.


    "Bet?" Lin Chen suddenly looked at Hua Qingyu and said with a smile, "where to bet? How to calculate the odds?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Qingyu was stunned, puzzled, and then sneered: "why, you also want to bet on Lang Hao to win, but you''ll be abandoned later. What''s the use of winning? As for the odds, Lang Hao''s odds are one to one, and you''re 1:30!"


    At the end, his face was sarcastic, and he said: "at first, your odds were still 1:10, but few people bet that you won, so the dealer here in the arena can only change the odds to 1:30!"


    Although Lin Chen''s previous performance was brilliant, no one thought he could win over Lang Hao.


    After all, Lang Hao is a legendary figure in the fighting arena. He is a king of fighting raised by Wolf monsters, and he is also a gold body with three turns. With so many auras, everyone thinks that Lang Hao will win!


    Just now, Lang Hao challenged Lin Chen. The reason why so many people are so happy is that they think this is an opportunity to make a fortune. As long as they bet on Lang Hao to win, they will be sure to win.


    Hua Qingyu''s voice was deliberately loud, and everyone in the audience could hear it. Many people showed sarcastic laughter.


    "What is the situation? Does this ghost face really want to bet on wolf Hao to win?"


    "He is dying. Even if he wins the bet, what''s the use?"


    "Ha ha! Maybe he wants to bet that he can win?"


    "Then you are completely giving money to cangyou fighting field! Everyone has seen how terrible Lang Hao is. Although his previous performance is commendable, he is definitely not an opponent of Lang Hao!"


    Everyone whispered to each other. Obviously, they were extremely negative about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s words. He dodged to yelianqing''s side and said with a smile, "do you have a pill on you? Lend it to me."


    "Do you really want to gamble? I advise you not to fight with him. Why don''t you listen!"


    Night Lianqing was helpless, but seeing that Lin Chen could not change his mind, he could only take out a pill ticket from him and said, "here are threemillion inferior LINGJI pills. I have only so much!"


    She handed the Dan ticket to Lin Chen. "You don''t really want to bet on wolf Haosheng, do you?"


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t Lin Chen who fought with Lang Hao, ye Lianqing wanted to bet that Lang Hao won.


    Hey, bukui is the behind the scenes owner of Tianxiang building. She is really a rich woman.


    When Lin Chen saw the Dan ticket, he smiled. After receiving it, he didn''t answer ye Lianqing''s words, but asked:


    "Where to bet?"


    "There." Night pity Qing pointed in a direction. Lin Chen looked over and saw that there was a staff member sitting in the fighting field.


    He hurried to the staff member and put the pill ticket on the table in front of him. At the same time, he took out the best LINGJI pill he had found from Yunhai and put it on the table, saying:


    "This pill is threemillion inferior LINGJI pills. It can be counted as two of the best LINGJI pills. With this one, all three of the best LINGJI pills beat me to win! At my odds, if I win, I can get 90 of the best LINGJI pills, right?"


    At the moment, all the attention of the audience was on Lin Chen. As his words spread, everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    "The boy''s handwriting is really big enough. The three top-grade LINGJI pills are 4.5 million bottom-grade LINGJI pills. Even most of the gold body four turn strong people can''t take out this wealth! He even put it on himself!"


    "Ha ha! I think he is crazy! Doesn''t he know that his odds are so high because he has no chance to win?"


    The people were talking noisily, but the staff member immediately put away the pill ticket and the best LINGJI pill with a smile after he was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Chen with a kind of eyes and nodded:


    "Yes, if you can win, our cangyou fighting field will accompany you with 90 top-grade LINGJI pills!"


    90 top-grade LINGJI pills are a huge sum of money for the fighting arena!


    However, there was no pressure in the staff''s heart at this time. In his view and that of all the others, Lin Chen had no chance to win!


    "This guy is so confident that he looks like a fool. I have to say, it''s getting more and more interesting!" In the audience, Wan Yuxuan looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1383

    "This guy..."


    When ye Lianqing saw that Lin Chen had put all the pills and the top-grade LINGJI pill worth 4.5 million on him, he felt dizzy and didn''t know what to say.


    Crazy confidence!


    The feeling in her heart is that this man is simply obsessed with self-confidence


    Leaving her speechless.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lang Hao and Hua Qingyu burst out laughing. Lang Hao stared at Lin Chen sarcastically and said, "boy, I think you are crazy! Soon, I will let you know how much you have!"


    The hundred Li Fenghua''s face was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so confident.


    Facing the unfriendly laughter of the crowd, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, looked displeased, and returned to the stage in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you going to kill me or abolish me?" Lin Chen looks at Langhao and asks slowly.


    This is another way to confuse the public.


    Hua Qingyu sneered: "why, you just bet on yourself to win and want to make a big profit. Now you''re afraid immediately?"


    However, Lin Chen didn''t even look at him. He ignored him directly and let him bite his teeth with anger.


    "You want to beg me for mercy and let me let you go?" Langhao looks proud.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I like to treat people in their own way. If you want to kill me, I will kill you. If you want to abolish me, I will abolish you!"


    Langhao''s face suddenly froze!


    He thinks he is arrogant, but Lin Chen is even more arrogant than him!


    What Lin Chen meant was that the fate of Lang Hao was in his hands. In particular, the casual expression on Lin Chen''s face made Lang Hao furious.


    "If I didn''t give you to Fenghua, I would definitely kill you. However, even if I just want to abolish you now, I will let you taste the pain! Boy, you are annoying me!"


    "Roar!"


    Langhao roared in his mouth and his eyes were red with blood. He looked like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat. At the same time, his muscles swelled and his body size suddenly soared. It looked like a human fierce beast!


    "I see. You''re going to abolish me, aren''t you? Then I''ll abolish you!" Lin Chen nodded.


    "Roar! You want to die!"


    Langhao gave a roar and disappeared in situ. Almost at the same time, he appeared on Lin Chen''s left side and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder with his right hand like a beast''s claw!


    He was filled with a red air current, which was a real murderous spirit. Ordinary people facing him, let alone fighting with him, might be scared to the ground!


    "That''s it! Teach this guy a lesson!" Hua Qingyu shouted.


    The corner of Langhao''s mouth started up. He looked ferocious and proud. He was confident that this claw could catch Lin Chen''s whole hand!


    Next second!


    His face changed because Lin Chen suddenly disappeared from his face.


    "What a strange body method!"


    Langhao was suddenly shocked, but he was calm in the face of danger. Suddenly, he kicked his foot towards the right rear.


    Bang Bang


    He kicked out bursts of noise in the air!


    "Eh, I feel so sharp."


    Lin Chen just appeared at the place where his feet were kicked. A look of surprise appeared on his face. This wolf Hao''s feeling was as sharp as a beast.


    Although he was not confused, his body was like a drunk, and his staggering steps seemed to fall down at any time. When his body shook, he just avoided the other party''s extremely fast foot!


    What Lin Chen used at this time is still the martial art "drunken arhat moving mountain dance"!


    "Roar! Die!"


    When Langhao saw that both moves had failed, he was also dignified. Lin Chen''s speed was too fast, and his body method was very strange, so he didn''t dare to take them lightly.


    He jumped at Lin Chen again like a fierce beast. His attack was extremely fierce. Every part of his body, hands, elbows, knees, legs, head, shoulders, etc., seemed to have become a murderous weapon. The whole person turned into a shadow. The air burst into tears, as if he had been beaten and screamed.


    "How strong! Very good. That''s it. Kill him!" Huaqingyu looks at the mad wolf Hao and looks happy.


    In the audience, the people looked at Lang Hao with awe. They felt that Lang Hao was not like a human being, but a monster. He fought with his terrible instinct to tear up all his enemies!


    "Yes, he is very good. I plan to recruit him into my 10000 families. In the future, I believe he will become a competent person for me." Wan Yuxuan looked at the challenge arena and smiled.


    "This wolf Hao is really a character. Congratulations to the young city master for helping him!" The old man beside Wan Yuxuan smiled.


    "Lang hao?"


    Wan Yuxuan shook his head. "You''re mistaken. I''m not talking about Lang Hao. Lang Hao looks like a fierce beast, but no matter how fierce the beast is, it will be over if it meets a clever hunter!"


    "It''s not Langhao. What you said, young master... Ghost face?"


    The old man''s face was slightly shocked. Wan Yuxuan meant that Langhao was a fierce beast, while Guimian was a smart hunter. He was busy looking at the fighting platform. Just now, he felt that the ghost face was losing ground to the crazy wolf Hao. However, at the moment, he found that the ghost face seemed to be in a hurry to defend, but in fact, he was still unscathed until now. It was wolf Hao who made a wild attack, and now there are some


    Exhausted, the movement is a little slow!


    "This ghost face turned out to be a strong man with three golden bodies. No wonder he dared to fight with Lang Hao and was so confident."


    Hua Qingyan''s eyes fell on the fighting platform, and her face also showed a startled look.


    At this time, she could see that the ghost face on the stage was facing Lang Hao and was using his real strength. This person''s strength also belonged to the three turn level of the golden body, and was stronger than Lang Hao!


    However, not everyone had their eyes, just when everyone else thought Lin Chen was going to lose.


    Tear!


    Accompanied by a tearing sound.


    Langhao''s right shoulder burst out a blood mist. At the same time, his right arm suddenly fell off.


    Hua Qingyu under the fighting platform stares round.


    Night Lianqing was so shocked that she covered her mouth with her hands and almost cried out.


    The hundred mile wind flower rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    Tear!


    There was another tearing sound, and Langhao''s left arm also fell down.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen''s hand was in the shape of a palm knife. It was almost to the extreme. It stabbed Lang Hao in the abdomen and completely destroyed the Dantian in his body. Blood gushed out. Before it was sprayed on Lin Chen, it was shocked by the invisible gas on his body surface!


    "I... I lost? No way! I can''t lose!"


    Langhao could not take Lin Chen with all his strength just now. He was a little flustered. At this time, his hands were cut off and the Dantian was abandoned. He simply felt that this was a nightmare. How he wanted to wake up from the nightmare!


    He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to provoke Lin Chen, but the result was such an end!


    "As I said, since you want to abolish me, I will abolish you!"


    Lin Chen kicks Langhao out and falls under the fighting platform!


    Originally, the audience who bet on Lang Hao thought that Lang Hao was going to take Lin Chen, and they were all ecstatic. At this time, their faces were all frozen, like being hit on their heads by a huge hammer, and their minds were buzzing. The whole fighting field was silent at this moment. Only Lang Hao seemed to be crazy and howled: "no way! It''s impossible! I can''t lose..."

 Chapter 1384

    Langhao''s strength is very strong. He is much stronger than Yunhai, who is also a golden body with three turns. However, Lin Chen was able to surpass the joint efforts of Yunhai and Gu Feng just after the robbery. Now half a month later, his strength has improved. How can Langhao be his opponent?


    From the very beginning, Lang Hao was doomed to lose!


    And you will lose badly!


    Lin Chen looked aside and said to the referee, "can you announce the result?"


    "But... Yes¡°


    The judge came to his senses, took a deep look at Lin Chen and said, "the ghost face wins, and the wolf Hao loses!"


    Lin Chen smiled and glanced at huaqingyu''s face. The next moment, he appeared in front of the fighter who had taken his bet and said with a smile:


    "I''ve won. Give me 90 top-grade LINGJI pills? Oh, yes, plus the principal, that''s 91 pills. The pills should also be returned to me."


    The worker''s face collapsed at once.


    Before Lin Chen bet, he thought Lin Chen was a ghost, but now he feels that he is a ghost!


    Although he was only responsible for collecting bets, it was inevitable that he lost such a large sum of money and was severely reprimanded afterwards.


    Fortunately, tens of thousands of spectators bet that Lang Hao would win. Therefore, the fighting field would not lose money.


    Lin Chen got back the principal and 90 top-grade LINGJI pills.


    However, the audience who were present decided that Lang Hao would win, so they all put all their money on him. At this time, they simply lost money.


    They thought of the ridicule they had just made to Lin Chen. Now they just felt hot on their faces and lost so much money. In their hearts, they were so angry that they were about to vomit blood. They shouted at Lang Hao, who had become a disabled man.


    There is no doubt that although Lang Hao is not dead, these people will not let him go. He will never come to a good end.


    "Ghost face!"


    Lin Chen was going to walk towards ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu. When he heard the voice calling him, he turned to see a woman almost as tall as him. He suddenly had a headache.


    "You are strong!" The hundred mile wind flower ran to Lin Chen and said.


    "Er... Thanks for the compliment!"


    Lin Chen thought that the woman still didn''t give up and wanted to make trouble for herself. As a result, her words surprised Lin Chen.


    "Why did you show mercy to me just now? Besides, you cured my leg?" The hundred mile wind flower stares at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "it''s me! I have some connections with your patriarch. He is kind to me, so I don''t want to hurt you. I hope you don''t pester me anymore. When I finish my own affairs, I will go to the Dragon elephant sect!"


    "Very good. I will leave cangyou city now. I believe you for the time being. I hope you can keep your word!" The hundred mile wind flower nodded.


    "Ah? Do you believe me?"


    Linchen could not react for a moment, because he had already said similar words before, but he did not believe it at all, but now he believes it. Is it because he was merciful just now?


    "What else can I do? I can''t beat you again!"


    The hundred mile wind flower glared at him in shame, "but I will get revenge one day for your taking advantage of me! I have never been bullied like that since I was a hundred mile wind flower!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean it. How about this? I''ll take advantage of you. Everyone is even?"


    At the same time, he stretched out his left leg, motioned that the hundred mile wind flower could take advantage of himself, and gave her a hug on his leg.


    The hundred mile wind flower had a black line, and finally stared at him, "disciple!"


    With that, she left Lin Chen in front of her and disappeared at the entrance of the fighting field in the blink of an eye.


    "How can I become a disciple? I want you to take advantage of me. A man holding a woman''s thigh is called taking advantage. A man holding a woman''s thigh is also called a disciple. Oh, it''s a big loss to be a man!"


    Lin Chen shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face. He walked quickly to yelianqing and Xiaowu.


    "Big brother, you are so awesome. Unexpectedly, that wolf Hao is not your opponent at all!"


    With a cheer, Xiao Wu jumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen smiled and hugged her. He looked at ye Lianqing, who was staring at him with beautiful eyes. He said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you confused by my beauty?"


    "Pooh!"


    Night Lianqing was made to laugh by Lin Chen''s sudden humor. He couldn''t help but look at him. Then he said:


    "It turns out that you are in the realm of three turns of the golden body, and you are more powerful than Lang Hao. Before, you disguised yourself as a golden body, but I was cheated by you."


    Lin Chen smiled and did not explain.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that someone had come to his side. When he turned around, his face behind the mask changed slightly. The visitors were huaqingyan and huaqingyu.


    Night Lianqing and Xiaowu are also aware of their arrival. Huaqingyu just mocked Lin Chen under the fighting platform. They both saw it, and now they are on alert.


    Especially when ye Lianqing saw that Hua Qingyu had brought Hua Qingyan, he couldn''t help looking very ugly.


    Xiaowu was on the alert. At the same time, she was also a little scared. After all, she had seen huaqingyan before in gujia Town, but now she and Lin Chen are hiding their identity. She was deeply afraid of being recognized by huaqingyan, so she could not help lowering her head slightly.


    "Hua Qingyu, what do you mean? Are you bringing your sister to trouble the ghost face?" Night Lianqing''s face sank.


    Hua Qingyu is very angry when he sees that ye Lianqing is protecting Lin Chen so much. In addition, Lin Chen has lost a million yuan of inferior LINGJI pill before. At the moment, he is angry. However, because of Hua Qingyan''s warning in advance, he doesn''t speak.


    Hua Qing smiled on her beautiful face and said, "miss Lianqing, you misunderstood me. We didn''t come here to find trouble with ghosts."


    She looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Guimian, do you want to join our flower family? You have great potential. As long as you join our flower family, we will vigorously cultivate you. In that case, in the future, you will at least reach the realm of five turns of your body!"


    The other contestants who were still on the field looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    The purpose of their participation in the Tianjiao war is to gain the appreciation of the flower family, which is the top family in cangyou City, so that they can be cultivated and better cultivation resources can be obtained.


    As a result, Lin Chen had just obtained the qualification to participate in the Tianjiao war, and the flower family had already come and stretched out an olive branch.


    As for whether Lin Chen will accept it or not, in their view, this is a problem that they don''t even have to think about. As long as they are not fools, they won''t refuse the olive branch of the flower family.


    The three of Lin Chen were all shocked when they heard Hua Qingyan''s words.


    Hua Qingyu''s face is already dark. He originally wanted his sister to help him deal with Lin Chen, but now it''s better. Instead, his sister wants to bring him into the flower house and has to cultivate him!


    However, he has no right to interrupt this matter that concerns the future strength of the family!


    Just then, a burst of laughter came. "Excuse me, Hua Da Mei, he will join us. As for you Hua family, you''d better stand aside!"

 Chapter 1385

    "Wan Yuxuan, what do you mean?"


    Hua Qingyan frowned at the sound and turned to see a handsome young man coming.


    Naturally she knew the man, she asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I make myself very clear?"


    Wan Yuxuan, with an old man behind him, walked up to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "ghost face, right? Well, I''m Wan Yuxuan of the 10000 families, the young leader of cangyou city. You should have heard of it?"


    Wan Yuxuan of thousands of families, the little city master of cangyou city?


    Lin Chen also knew about the forces in cangyou city from ye Lianqing''s mouth.


    There are three top families in cangyou City, namely, the Wan family, the Zhou family and the Hua family. The Tianjiao battle is that the three families each choose 10 elite children, plus 10 places in the arena, a total of 40 people compete.


    Among them, the comprehensive strength of thousands of families is the strongest. The owners of thousands of families are the owners of cangyou city.


    Speaking of it, Lin Chen has a relationship with the Wan family, or a grudge!


    Wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou City, is behind Yunhai, who was killed by him before.


    But now, he is also wanted by the owner of the thousands of families!


    Lin Chen just thought it was funny.


    Huaqingyan looked down on him when he was in gujia Town, but now he looks appreciative and tells him to join the flower family, and then he will vigorously cultivate him.


    Wan Yuxuan, as a descendant of Wan Xiaotian, wanted to invite him to join the Wanjia family, which made him speechless. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to invite the enemy to enter his own family?


    "I really haven''t heard of your name, but I do know a little about Wanjia." Lin Chen shook his head at Wan Yuxuan.


    Wan Yuxuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Huaqing Yan''s mouth was slightly stirred up. For a moment, she felt that Lin Chen was more pleasing to the eye.


    The three families in cangyou city are seemingly harmonious, but in fact there are many internal fights. There is something wrong between her and WAN Yuxuan.


    "Oh, just hear about us." Wan Yuxuan''s embarrassment soon disappeared, and he said with a smile: "how about joining us? Will you join me later? Our strength ranks first in cangyou city. Our master is the strongest presence in cangyou city and also the master of cangyou city! Joining us is good for you


    It is absolutely the best choice! "


    Hua Qingyan''s face sank, but he could not refute Wan Yuxuan''s words, because what he said was the truth.


    Hua Qingyu feels a little frustrated at Lin Chen''s popularity. He just feels that he has been compared with Lin Chen completely. In other words, if he is not the young master of the flower family, he is not qualified to compare with Lin Chen at all.


    "Not interested!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen shook his head without even thinking about it, which made the people who had looked at him envious and dumbfounded.


    Huaqingyan''s face brightened: "do you want to join us?"


    As she spoke, she thought to herself, is it possible that this ghost has taken a fancy to herself?


    After all, her only advantage over Wan Yuxuan is that she is a very beautiful woman.


    I don''t know what this guy looks like. If he looks good and his strength can break through the heaven, I may not be able to try to see everywhere with him.


    Huaqingyan whispered to herself, and her cheek was a little hot, but Lin Chen''s next words made her stay.


    "I''m not interested in joining the florists either." Lin Chen said.


    Wan Yuxuan said coldly, "do you want to join the Zhou family? As I said, my Wan family is the first family in cangyou city. Didn''t you hear that?"


    "I am not interested in joining the Zhou family!"


    Lin Chen''s superior tone to Wan Yuxuan was also a little uncomfortable, and his tone became a little cold.


    His words startled Wan Yuxuan and Hua Qingyan.


    After all, the purpose of ordinary people participating in the Tianjiao war is to gain the attention of their three families and join one of them for cultivation.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as the hundred mile wind flower from the Dragon xiangzong. The Dragon xiangzong is more powerful than the three families in cangyou city. The reason why she wants to participate in the Tianjiao war is just for experience.


    Therefore, Wan Yuxuan and Hua Qingyan also took Lin Chen as their origin.


    But ye Lianqing knew that Lin Chen''s reason for participating in the Tianjiao war was to try to win the first place and get the first prize.


    Huaqingyan''s face was disappointed.


    Wanyuxuan suddenly sneered and looked at Lin Chen with a condescending expression: "whether you want to join us or not, since I invited you, you have to join us! In this dark city, no one has ever dared to disobey me, wanyuxuan!"


    Wan Yuxuan was in cangyou city. He was just like a prince. No one dared to refute what he said from childhood. He finally came to invite him personally. How could Lin Chen refuse?


    He said in a cold voice, "I give you two choices, either to be the servant of all my families or the enemy of all my families!"


    When he spoke, the breath of his golden body appeared. He hunted in long clothes and had a fine light in his eyes. It was so terrible that people could hardly look at him!


    Lin Chen feels the terrible pressure from Wan Yuxuan, and his eyebrows are all twisted into a knot. Wan Yuxuan is a megalomaniac. Although he has arrogant capital, he disgusts Lin Chen.


    "Then the enemy!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, then took Xiao Wu''s hand and looked at ye Lianqing and said, "let''s go!"


    Watching Lin Chen leave, Wan Yuxuan couldn''t return to God for a while. "Enemy? Since he dares to be the enemy of my family?"


    The next moment, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flashed, "this is the first time that someone dare not give me wan Yuxuan face, and dare not take my family seriously! Good! Let''s see!"


    With that, he shook his hand and turned away with the old man behind him.


    "Ha ha! This boy is so stupid that he should offend Wan Yuxuan. He will die now - er, elder sister, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Hua Qingyu suddenly burst into laughter. Half laughable, his voice suddenly stopped because he found Hua Qingyan staring at him.


    "You''re just like an indecent clown now! After you go back, you''ll be confined for a month. Practice hard and don''t make trouble outside!" Hua Qingyan scolded coldly, and said in his heart: "this ghost face has offended Wan Yuxuan. Wan Yuxuan is a narrow-minded man who must repay his evil intentions. It is estimated that he will be targeted at Tianjiao battle. However, if ghost face changes his mind and wants to join our flower family, I can let him


    The old ancestor came forward to protect him. "


    ... "Wan Yuxuan is a strong man in the four turns of the golden body. He has been in the four turns of the golden body for decades and is expected to break through the five turns of the golden body in 20 years. Although he is the leader of the cangyou City, he is narrow-minded. You have offended him. It is estimated that he will not let you go in the Tianjiao battle


    That''s it! "


    On the carriage, ye Lianqing looked at Lin Chen, who was not nervous at all. He just felt that he had a headache.


    This guy, don''t you know he''s in big trouble? Why don''t you know how to be nervous?

 Chapter 1386

    "I really can''t resist the existence of the golden body. However, is it useful to be nervous?"


    Lin Chen seemed to be able to read his mind, and looked at ye Lianqing.


    For a while, Lianqing was speechless. He thought that you knew that you could not defeat others, so you still went to provoke them?


    "However, after a month, if I have made a breakthrough, I may not be able to defeat the golden body!" Lin Chen said.


    One month, a breakthrough in the realm, from three turns to four turns?


    Ye Lianqing rolled her eyes and was too lazy to say more. If it was so easy to break through, then the strong in the Golden State would become Chinese cabbage!


    Although Lin Chen now has 91 top-grade LINGJI pills, it is still not enough to rely on 91 top-grade LINGJI pills to make a breakthrough from three turns to four turns!


    But she didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t turn three times at all. It was just a turn she had seen before.


    After returning to his room in Tianxiang building, Lin Chen took out 91 top-grade LINGJI pills and whispered to himself: "in the next month, whether you can break through the golden body two turns depends on these 91 top-grade LINGJI pills."


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on the bed, threw a top-grade LINGJI pill into the mouth, and performed the "melting pot swallowing heaven skill". Suddenly, the spiritual power in his body formed a vortex, and a virtual shadow appeared on him, like a tripod.


    After the aura contained in the best LINGJI pill burst out in Lin Chen, it was pulled by the aura whirlpool and quickly merged into the whirlpool. After a while, it turned into pure spiritual power and quickly entered Lin Chen''s body.


    Within two hours, the aura contained in the top-grade LINGJI pill was absorbed by Lin Chen, and the aura in his body was obviously expanded.


    "This" melting pot swallowing heaven "is really terrible!"


    The voice of Wu Qianye sounded in Lin Chen''s mind, and the tone was amazed. Even the former female emperor of the holy military Empire thought that the "melting pot swallowing heaven" was terrible. This shows how valuable this skill is.


    Lin Chen was also very satisfied with the effect of "melting pot swallowing heaven". Without any hesitation, he threw another top-grade LINGJI pill into his mouth.


    Pills are extremely luxurious in the Xuanyuan mainland. Even the cultivators with golden bodies are worth several top-grade LINGJI pills at most.


    If others see Lin Chen''s picture of eating the best lingjidan as sugar beans, they may be shocked to drop their eyes.


    Even the most top families and clan children in the mainland can not be so local tyrants!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s residence.


    "Yuxuan, what''s up? Have you found any good seedlings in the cangyou fighting field this time, which are worth cultivating?"


    Wan Xiaotian sat on the throne, took a sip of tea, smiled and looked at Wan Yuxuan. His eyes made no secret of his appreciation for the offspring.


    He is now more than a thousand years old. Even he doesn''t know how many descendants there are. Only those with amazing talents can attract his attention.


    Wan Yuxuan was less than twohundred years old, and he was already in a golden state. He was even better than he was in those years. If nothing happens, he will be able to step into the heaven in the future. Therefore, he liked Wan Yuxuan very much.


    Wan Yuxuan sat aside. He nodded, looked respectful, and said, "my ancestors, one of them is good. I have absorbed him into the thousands of families and become my subordinates."


    Naturally, he wouldn''t tell Lin Chen about his disgrace. After Lin Chen refused, he chose the strongest golden body three turns to exist among the top 10 people in the fighting field and invited that person to enter Wanjia.


    After receiving Wan Yuxuan''s invitation, the man was naturally overjoyed and promised Wan Yuxuan that if he met a ghost face in the Tianjiao battle, he would help Wan Yuxuan teach the ghost face a lesson. This made Wan Yuxuan feel better.


    Wan Xiaotian nodded and said, "do you have confidence in this Tianjiao battle?" Wan Yuxuan smiled calmly, with absolute confidence on his face, and said: "don''t worry, ancestor. The first place in Tianjiao battle is just in my pocket. No one will be my opponent, whether the Zhou family or the Hua family. As for the people selected from the cangyou fighting field, they are not worth it


    I mentioned it. "


    As he spoke, the ferocious ghost mask appeared in his mind. He smiled coldly. Since the ghost did not choose to surrender, he did not mind killing him in the Tianjiao war!


    For him, that ghost face just belongs to the category of "not worth mentioning". Wan Xiao said: "it''s good for you to have confidence. You must get the demon pill of the iron skin eroding the sun rhino. Relying on the demon pill, you are likely to break through the golden body five turns, and then you will really be among the strong. However, you must avoid conceit. Huaqingyan of the flower family and Zhoukang of the Zhou family are also


    All of them have made four turns in the golden body with one foot. In the next month, it may not be impossible to make a breakthrough! Don''t let the boat capsize in the gutter. Don''t let me down on your expectations. "


    For ordinary people, the golden body turns around, which is already a lofty existence.


    But if you want to really climb to the top of the pyramid of Xuanyuan continent, you need to break through to Tongtian!


    Wan Yuxuan is less than twohundred years old now, but he has already turned four in his golden body. If he can break through the five turns in his golden body by relying on the demon pill of the iron skin eroding the sun rhino, it is almost certain that he will break through the heaven in the future. Even in the future, he may be stronger than Wan Xiaotian!


    Therefore, he is sure to win the first place in this Tianjiao battle!


    "Don''t worry, old ancestor. Yuxuan will never let you down. I''m the first in the Tianjiao war. No one else can think about me! Huaqingyan and Zhoukang are just stepping stones for me to become a strong man!"


    At the moment, Wan Yuxuan''s eyes were shining. His face was full of my invincible pride and the momentum of overlooking all sentient beings. It seemed that the world was so big that no one could stop him from winning the first place.


    The demon pill of the iron skin eroding the rhinoceros is already in his bag!


    After huaqingyan and her younger siblings returned to Hua''s house, huaqingyu could only go to confinement as required by her elder sister, or practice hard in isolation, and strive to break through the second turn of the golden body as soon as possible.


    Hua Qingyan also returned to her own retreat!


    "In the next month, I must break through to the golden body four turns. Only in this way can I fight Wan Yuxuan!"


    Before, when she was in the cangyou fighting field, Hua Qingyan felt the terror of wanyuxuan''s golden body turning around. She knew that she was still a lot worse than wanyuxuan!


    Now she has stepped into the golden body with one foot, and what she will do in the next month is to step into the other foot and make a complete breakthrough!


    She is a very proud person. In her heart, the only enemy of this Tianjiao battle is wan Yuxuan. Even Zhou Kang of the Zhou family can''t get into her eyes, let alone others!


    In her opinion, if you win Wan Yuxuan, the first place will be hers!


    At the same time, the discussion about "Tianjiao battle" in cangyou city is becoming more and more intense. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of this grand event in a month! All the people in the city are discussing curiously. Will it be Wan Yuxuan, Hua Qingyan, or Zhou Kang, who will win the first place this time?

 Chapter 1387

    Time flies, and half a month passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the room, Lin Chen sat cross legged on the bed, his eyes closed, and his body lit up with a light golden light, just like the golden arhat in the temple.


    His original short hair had reached his shoulder, which made his sharp and resolute cheek a little more soft and beautiful.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s spiritual power was in a whirlpool shape. After being transformed by the whirlpool, the aura contained in the best LINGJI pill flowed into his limbs and bones, and then washed away his bones as the sea washed away the rocks.


    After Lin Chendu was robbed, his bones were transformed, and now they are like sapphire, emitting light fluorescence in his body, leaving only rare impurities invisible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, and there was a blue light in his eyes.


    The next second, he frowned and said to himself, "it''s not enough. If you want to break through the realm of the second transformation of the golden body to refine the ossified jade, you still need to take the last half step."


    In half a month, the 91 best LINGJI pills had been absorbed by Lin Chen.


    For an ordinary turn of the golden body, 91 top-grade LINGJI pills are enough to break through the second turn of the golden body.


    However, before Lin Chen''s golden body turned, there was an extra ten Heaven. His strength was not comparable to that of an ordinary monk. If he wanted to break through, it was also much more difficult than that of an ordinary monk.


    Lin Chen searched his body and found that there was not even a top-grade LINGJI pill. For him today, the effect of the middle-grade LINGJI pill has not been very effective. After meditating for a few seconds, he whispered to himself: "well, in the next half month, I will practice while refining pills. Now that I have broken through the golden body realm, I can feel that my soul strength and perception have become stronger. In addition, I also have the nine you fire control formula from Shifu,


    I don''t know if I can refine the top-grade LINGJI pill now? "


    He went out directly and found yeliqing, who was staying with Xiaowu.


    "What do you mean, you want to make pills? Are you still an alchemist?" The night pity Qing hears Lin Chen''s words, for a moment all have some reaction not to come over.


    "Yes, elder sister Lianqing, the elder brother is a very powerful alchemist. He can refine the intermediate LINGJI pill!" Xiaowu''s face was a little proud, as if Lin Chen was powerful. She was proud.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, ye Lianqing looked surprised and said, "no wonder this ghost face is just a golden body state. It turns out that he seems to be very familiar with the empress. It turns out that he is still an alchemist who can refine middle-grade treasure pills."


    Although she wondered why Lin Chen didn''t use up the best LINGJI pill in his hand before refining it, she didn''t say anything more and nodded:


    "Come with me. I happen to know an alchemy room that can be used by you."


    The three left the Tianxiang building. A quarter of an hour later, yeliqing took Lin Chen and Xiao Wu into a small courtyard. After a while, she went into an alchemy room.


    "This alchemy room was used by a friend of my former alchemy master. Now she is no longer in cangyou city. You can use it at will."


    Night Lianqing said, "I''m going to ask someone to help you prepare 1000 pieces of materials for refining the intermediate LINGJI pill?"


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    The refining materials of the top grade LINGJI pill and the middle grade LINGJI pill are the same, but the proportion is different, so Lin Chen nodded directly.


    Ye Lianqing really helped him a lot.


    Ye Lianqing smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Since you''re from her majesty, you''re your own."


    Then she left to arrange the alchemy materials.


    Ye Lianqing is loyal to Wu Qianye, even a fanatical worship. Lin Chen estimates that Wu Qianye will kill herself immediately. He can''t help wondering how much charm Wu Qianye has, which can make ye Lianqing so?


    "Do you have a crush on you?" Wu Qianye''s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, he said, "if you promise to help me forever, I can betroth Lianqing to you. You can do whatever you want with her."


    do as one pleases?


    Lin Chen could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "No," he replied, "it''s better not to."


    With ye Lianqing''s loyalty to Wu Qianye, if she really becomes her own woman, Lin Chen is really afraid that if one day there is a conflict between herself and Wu Qianye, ye Lianqing will kill herself while rolling the sheets with her


    However, if Wu Qianye can be subdued, ye Lianqing, the flower leader of the dark city, can be said to buy one and get one free.


    Before long, ye Lianqing had all the alchemy materials ready.


    Lin Chen stood in front of the tripod. The flame at the bottom of the tripod was burning. Various alchemy materials were thrown into the tripod from Lin Chen''s hands. At the same time, his hands were sealed with ten fingers to play the formula of Taoism and Dharma. There was a light black fog, which looked very strange.


    The nine hell fire control formula is much better and more difficult than the fire control formula presented to Lin Chen by master Pang. However, Lin Chen has something in common. It is not difficult for him to use it, but he is not very skilled for a while.


    As a Taoist formula was played out, the aura in the alchemy room surged around the tripod, forming a light blue vortex.


    Ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu stood aside.


    Yelianqing just asked Lin Chen if she needed to avoid it. Lin Chen said it was not necessary, so she stayed here to watch.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the weight?" Night pity Qing suddenly said.


    Xiaowu wondered, "sister Lianqing, what''s wrong?"


    Night Lianqing looked at the alchemy materials Lin Chen threw into the tripod and said, "I''ve seen other people refining intermediate LINGJI pills before. I remember that the alchemy materials that the person threw into the tripod didn''t seem to be as much as the ghost face?"


    With that, she said to herself: "however, the time interval is too long, it may be that I remember wrong."


    "Well, that should be sister Lianqing. You remember wrong. Big brother can really refine the intermediate LINGJI pill!" Xiao Wu thought that ye Lianqing doubted her previous words, and hurriedly said.


    Bang


    At this moment, there was a muffled noise from the tripod. At the same time, thick black smoke came out.


    "Failed!"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the failed product with irregular shape inside the tripod. He was disappointed, but he was not discouraged. After all, it was the first time to refine the top LINGJI pill. It was impossible to succeed at one time.


    "Er......" seeing this, ye Lianqing looked suspicious, and whispered in his heart that this ghost face would not be nonsense. He couldn''t refine the intermediate LINGJI pill at all, could he?


    Xiaowu saw what she thought, and hurriedly said, "no, sister Lianqing, the elder brother can refine the middle grade LINGJI pill, but he missed it this time!"


    "Well, sister Lianqing believes you."


    Night Lianqing smiled and touched Xiao Wu''s head, but it was obvious that there was still a trace of doubt in her eyes. Soon, the doubt became stronger. Bang, Lin Chen failed to refine pills again!

 Chapter 1388

    "This ghost face doesn''t mean that you can only refine the inferior LINGJI pill. Now you are trying to be brave when refining the intermediate LINGJI pill?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had failed to refine pills five times in a row, ye Lianqing murmured in her heart, and Xiao Wu was also a little confused about what was going on. She couldn''t say anything if she wanted to speak for Lin Chen. After all, the facts were already in front of her. Lin Chen was the only one who was not discouraged. The nine hell fire control formula became more and more proficient. The flame under the tripod was burning. The alchemy materials inside the tripod were melted by the terrible high temperature. The impurities were slowly separated and then burned to ashes. The remaining medicinal juice in the tripod was also


    More and more pure, emitting cyan fluorescence.


    Bang


    A faint sound sounded.


    "Failed again?" Night Lianqing''s face could not help showing disappointment.


    Xiao Wu''s face collapsed, but he still looked at Lin Chen and said, "don''t lose heart, big brother. You''re just in a bad state today. You can succeed next time."


    "Little girl, what do you mean you can succeed next time? You have already succeeded now."


    Lin Chen smiled. With a magic formula, the flame under the tripod went out quickly. At the same time, he came to the front of the tripod.


    "Successful?"


    Both ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu were stunned, and then they ran to the front of the Dan tripod. When they saw the jade like balls inside, Xiao Wu was surprised:


    "I remember that the middle grade LINGJI pill doesn''t seem like this. Moreover, the pill has a strong aura, which seems to be better than the middle grade LINGJI pill!"


    "This... How can it be! Is this the top-grade LINGJI pill?"


    Ye Lianqing''s face was startled. He took out a small green jade pill and looked at it carefully to make sure that it was not the middle grade LINGJI pill at all, but the top grade LINGJI pill!


    She stared at Lin Chen and said, "what you want to refine is not Zhongpin LINGJI pill?"


    Lin Chen said: "today, I suddenly felt that I should be able to refine the top-grade LINGJI pill. Then I came to have a try. Unexpectedly, I tried six times before I succeeded. Alas, it was still a little worse than I thought."


    Just now, ye Lianqing''s disappointed expression was naturally seen by Lin Chen. At this time, she looked stunned and couldn''t help teasing her.


    But the night pity Qing hears Lin Chen''s words, is really some muddle headed.


    He succeeded after six attempts. Is this guy not satisfied?


    Just now, I thought that the other party was making the middle grade LINGJI pill, which was a little too much. Night Lianqing blushed and had been making it for a long time. It turned out that all this was just his own conjecture. People were not making the middle grade LINGJI pill, but the top grade LINGJI pill!


    No wonder the material weight of the other party''s alchemy was wrong!


    Although there is only one grade difference between the top and middle grade LINGJI pills, the effect and value are hundreds of times worse. The status of an Alchemist is very different.


    An alchemist who can refine the top-grade LINGJI pill is fully qualified to be a guest of thousands of families, flower families and Zhou families in cangyou city!


    Lin Chen put away the refined 10 top-grade LINGJI pills. Then he said, "well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back. I have to continue my cultivation. I will come to refine pills tomorrow."


    Refining pills six times in a row is the limit for him now. He can refine 10 top-grade LINGJI pills at one time, that is to say, if there is no accident later, he can refine 60 top-grade LINGJI pills every day.


    It may not seem like much, but in fact, it is already a terrible wealth.


    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed, and only eight days remained before the start of the Tianjiao war.


    On this day, in the room, Lin Chen was still practicing on the bed with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Now he can refine 60 top-grade LINGJI pills every day, which is not even enough for him to consume in a day, but it also makes his realm improve continuously.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s body kept making a thunderous noise, like a sledgehammer hitting him. At the same time, his golden light rose sharply, some dazzling, and there was a light blue light mixed with the golden light.


    The spiritual power in his body constantly washes away his bones, which become crystal clear, just like precious jade without impurities. With Lin Chen''s breathing, there is a trace of turbid Qi that is constantly expelled from his body.


    Soon, the muffled sound disappeared. Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked happy. His eyes were blue and looked very strange.


    "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before you broke through the golden body transformation to the golden body transformation. I have to say that the path of cultivation of an Alchemist is too unfair for other practitioners."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Wu Qianye''s sigh rang out.


    Lin Chen''s mouth started up. He was also very happy to break through the second turn of the golden body so soon, but he also had a slight melancholy in his heart. Now he is still far away from the realm of Huashen. I don''t know when he can return to the earth. "Although your cultivation speed is very fast, you must remember not to be arrogant. The pill can help you for a while, but it can''t help you for a lifetime. Later, you should cultivate your mind, understand the rules, and even have your own field. It''s all beyond the help of the pill. It depends on your own efforts." Wu Qianye


    Avenue. Lin Chen said: "don''t worry. I still know how many kilograms I have. Now I have stepped into the second turn of the golden body. It''s impossible to take a step closer in a short time. In the next eight days, in addition to cultivating the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill and alchemy, I plan to separate


    Part of the energy, learn something else. "


    After searching in his mind, Lin Chen decided that in addition to continuing to cultivate the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, he also planned to cultivate another martial art, xiaoyaoyou.


    Xiaoyaoyou is not a combat martial art, but a strategic one. It can turn spiritual power into wings. Although the cultivators in the golden body territory have been able to fly in the air for a long time, with xiaoyaoyou, they can greatly improve their flying speed.


    "Cultivating this martial arts skill is just in case. I just hope that the leader of cangyou city will not recognize my identity on the basis of the Tianjiao battle. Otherwise, there will be some trouble. If you want to hide your identity, you can''t use the eight trigrams reincarnation palm at that time."


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    If he takes part in the Tianjiao battle this time, he can get the first place and the demon pill of the iron skin eroding the sun rhinoceros, then he can break through again in a short time and step into the realm of three turns of the golden body.


    However, if you are recognized by the leader of cangyou city on that challenge arena, you will definitely have big trouble.


    Today, he has no chance of winning in the face of the existence of God mind and law in tongtianjing.


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. I just hope I don''t get too unlucky."


    Lin Chen shook her head, and then calmed down again to understand the free travel. Eight days passed in a blink of an eye. The day of the Tianjiao war finally came, and the whole cangyou city was boiling!

 Chapter 1389

    On this day, the sky was clear and the weather was excellent. Early in the morning, there were enough Tianjiao platforms the size of fiveorsix basketball courts. The surrounding areas were already crowded, bustling and lively.


    Tianjiao battle is a grand event in cangyou city every 50 years.


    This Tianjiao platform is the place where the Tianjiao war was held. It is located in the center of cangyou city.


    The battle of Tianjiao is about to begin. It can be said that the whole people of cangyou city have put down their things and come here to see Tianjiao.


    "Thousands of people are coming!" Someone shouted.


    As his voice fell, everyone looked at the same place. They saw a group of people coming there. In front of them was a middle-aged man with a firm face, who was the leader of cangyou City, Wan Xiaotian.


    Wan Yuxuan and other people of thousands of families followed Wan Xiaotian.


    "Here comes the flower family!"


    "The Zhou family is here too!"


    Soon, some people shouted one after another. As their voices rang out, two more groups of people came up to the high platform opposite Tianjiao platform with thousands of people.


    There are seats for their three families over there.


    Wanjia, Huajia and Zhou families, the three most powerful families in cangyou City, gathered together and attracted everyone''s attention. They were like a royal family high above the platform, overlooking the people.


    On the high platform, the 10000 families sit in the middle, while the Hua family is on the left and the Zhou family is on the right.


    Sitting on the top of the flower house was a gray haired old man. Hua Qingyan, Hua Qingyu and others stood respectfully behind him.


    The old man, named Hua Qianqiu, is the owner of the flower family and the strongest of the flower family. Like Wan Xiaotian, he was an early existence of Tongtian.


    Above the top of the Zhou family, there is a man with short stature and white temples, who gives people a sense of cunning. The man''s name is zhouhechang. He is the owner of the Zhou family, and he also existed in the early days of tongtianjing.


    Wan Xiaotian, Hua Qianqiu and Zhou Hechang are the strongest people in cangyou city. If one of them stomps his foot, the whole cangyou city will be shocked!


    "Old Hua, brother Hechang, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your style is still the same!" Wan Xiaotian greeted Hua Qianqiu and zhouhechang with a smile.


    Hua Qianqiu and zhouhechang both smiled and politely talked to Wan Xiaotian. However, their expressions and words were not very warm, and they felt like they were smiling.


    Wan Xiaotian looked at Wan Yuxuan and others and said, "Yuxuan, and the rest of you, remember that today''s competition is based on harmony. Don''t hurt the friends of the Hua family and the Zhou family. Everyone is a family of cangyou city. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    Yu Xuan said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, ancestor. We will pay attention to our discretion. But after all, it''s a competition. Our fists and feet have no eyes. We can only say that we will be strong enough not to seriously hurt people!"


    The other nine children of thousands of families who took part in the Tianjiao war beside him all nodded in agreement.


    The people of the flower family and the Zhou family all look bad at this scene.


    Because, this obviously means that the people of the Hua family and the Zhou family can''t compete with each other. That''s why they need mercy!


    But they have nothing to say, because, in terms of comprehensive strength, the Hua family and the Zhou family are indeed a little worse than the Wan family.


    Hua Qianqiu''s eyes are indifferent, just like a Zen monk. He glances at Wanjia, then looks at his nose, nose and heart, without saying anything.


    Hua Qingyan said slowly, "my grandfather, you have always loved us so much. Today, Qing Yan and the flower family will live up to your expectations!"


    As she spoke, she had a proud confidence in her eyes.


    "Good, good!" Hua Qianqiu''s old face full of gullies stretches out and laughs happily.


    When zhouhechang heard Wan Yuxuan''s words, he didn''t say anything. Instead, a young man behind him gave a cold snort. His eyes were full of war. He looked at Wan Yuxuan and swept Huaqing''s face.


    The young man, named Zhou Kang, is the strongest among the young generation of the Zhou family. He is as famous as wanyuxuan and huaqingyan.


    "Here come the people from the cangyou fighting field!" At this time, there was another shout from the crowd of onlookers under the stage.


    As their words fell, a group of people came in the distance. It was the contestants selected from the cangyou fighting field.


    After Langhao died, cangyou fighting field selected one of the losers in the third round, but still enough of 10.


    At this time, Lin Chen was among the group, while ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu followed him, and the group quickly came to their resting place.


    Although they also came to participate in the Tianjiao war, they could not compete with the three families. The Wanjia, Huajia and Zhou families were located on the high platform, and they were arranged on a vacant lot under the high platform.


    "Ghost face, remember, if you can''t fight later, don''t be brave and just admit defeat, okay?"


    Night pity Qing told Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, she is still far from the first place. In the eyes of Ye Lianqing, Lin Chen has offended Wan Yuxuan before. Therefore, this arrogant battle is doomed to be full of crises. She can''t help reminding Lin Chen.


    "OK." Lin Chen didn''t explain anything either. He nodded directly. Some things are useless to explain with his mouth. He has to explain with his fist.


    When the contestants were in place, a man in green robes skimmed onto the huge Tianjiao platform, then looked around and said:


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    His voice was like that of Hong Zhong and Da Lu. He directly suppressed the noisy voices, and then continued: "the Tianjiao war has a long history. I think everyone knows it. I won''t say much more, just say the rules. There are 40 participants in total, all of whom are the top Tianjiao figures in cangyou city and the area under the jurisdiction of cangyou city. First, we will conduct two rounds of random competition to select the top ten


    £¡¡±


    "If you are not a member of the three families, you can freely choose which family you want to join. No matter which family you are, you will sincerely accept you and vigorously cultivate so that you can obtain the best training resources!"


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the people around Lin Chen showed eager expressions on their faces. Their pursuit was to get ranking and then join a powerful family.


    The middle-aged man continued: "finally, it is the most wonderful part. The top 10 will continue to compete and choose the first place. If you can get the first place, you will get the monster with five turns of gold body and the demon pill of iron eroding the sun rhinoceros!" When talking, the middle-aged man pointed behind him and saw a transparent crystal column with a height of an adult. Inside it was a round object one-third the size of a fist. It was full of blood red. It was even surrounded by blood red gas. Even across the crystal, it seemed to give people a terrible sense of ferocity


    ¡£


    "The demon pill of iron eroding rhinoceros!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    The rest of the people were drooling, but the people around Lin Chen only looked at them for a few times, and then looked away, because they knew that this could not be what they could get. The first place in every Tianjiao battle was born in the three families. For thousands of years, there has been no exception!

 Chapter 1390

    "The golden body five turn monster''s demon pill, this reward is too terrible! However, in other words, only the first place has a reward, and the second and third place have no reward?"


    "Hum! There is no second or third place in the world of monks. Naturally, only the first place can be rewarded!"


    "You said, which family will the person who can get the first place this time come from? The 10000 family, the Hua family, or the Zhou family?" "Nowadays, the overall strength of the Wanjia family is much stronger than the other two families. Moreover, Wanjia Wan Yuxuan stepped into the realm of four turns of the golden body many years ago, while the other two strongest are huaqingyan and Zhou Kang. These two people are still a little behind the four turns of the golden body. Therefore, this first place must be


    It must be Wan Yuxuan! "


    "As far as I know, there are also some good people in the cangyou fighting field this time. For example, the ghost face gives me a strong feeling. Isn''t that the golden body three turn king of fighting, Lang Hao, who died at his hands?"


    "Ghost face? It is possible for him to enter the top 10, but only if his luck is not too bad and he doesn''t meet the powerful children of the three families. After all, the inside story of the three families is there. If he is in the same realm, this ghost face can hardly be his opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the words of the middle-aged man in green robe fell, everyone in the audience was talking excitedly. At the same time, the middle-aged man in green robe continued:


    "I have finished what I have to say. Next, I will read the names of both sides of the competition. Those who are read the names will come to the Tianjiao stage. If one party dies or voluntarily admits defeat, it will be the winner!"


    When the middle-aged man finished, he suddenly made a magic formula with his hands. Suddenly Tianjiao and those strange patterns on the ground around him appeared a light blue light, and soon formed a light blue light column, which rushed into the sky and covered the whole Tianjiao platform.


    "This array is used to isolate Tianjiao platform from the outside, so as to avoid fighting on the platform and affecting the people below." Night pity Qing explained beside Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    In the information sent to him by Leng Dongliu before, he also had relevant knowledge about this array. He also knew this array. This array does not prevent people from entering and leaving, but it can isolate energy fluctuations.


    At this time, the middle-aged man on the stage said, "next, the person whose name was read will compete. Ghost face! Lei Zhen! Come on stage!" With that, he took the initiative to leave the stage.


    "Me?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was the first one to read his name. However, it didn''t matter. As soon as he stepped forward with his right foot, his whole body flew towards the Tianjiao platform. When he touched the light blue curtain, there was really no obstacle.


    At the same time, a baldheaded young man with a cold face also appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "It''s you."


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the young man.


    The young man was also one of the ten people selected from the cangyou fighting field. He turned three times. When Lin Chen saw him in the fighting field, he felt a threat in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Zhen answered Lin Chen with a cold hum.


    Lin Chen frowns. Does this guy seem to have a lot of hostility towards him?


    Lei Zhen was arrogant, and said in a cold voice, "you are an unkind thing. Young master Yuxuan kindly wanted to admit you into thousands of families, but you dare to refuse! I have promised young master Yuxuan that if I met you, I will teach you a good lesson!" Hearing this, Lin Chen knew what was going on. He raised his eyebrows and said with a joke: "I see. Wan Yuxuan wanted me to join Wanjia, but he was rejected, so he asked you? It''s really difficult for you. He took what I don''t want and was so happy to be someone else''s dog. This is to help


    Is the master coming to bite me? "


    It has to be said that Lin Chen''s words are very sharp, hitting the pain of Lei Zhen directly. The reason why he was able to enter Wanjia is that Lin Chen had the opportunity to refuse Wan Yuxuan. "Boy, you are so crazy. The reason why young master Yu Xuan chose to invite you first is that you met Langhao and behaved well, but I didn''t meet a strong enough opponent to show my real strength! In my opinion, Langhao is nothing but garbage, and you, at most, are just


    Better than garbage! "


    Thunder roared. At the same time, he made a sizzling noise, as if it were thunder.


    "Thunder flash!"


    In an instant, he drank heavily and disappeared from the original place, as if he had turned into a purple light and rushed to Lin Chen.


    On the high platform.


    Wan Xiaotian looked at Lei Zhen, then looked at Wan Yuxuan and said, "Yu Xuan, this Lei Zhen is the one you have absorbed into our 10000 families?"


    Wan Yuxuan took back his cold eyes from Lin Chen, looked at Wan Xiaotian, and said with a smile:


    "Yes, my ancestor. The thunder shock came from the Lei family in tianmeteorite town. The thunder shock skill is just fierce and powerful. Its lethality is terrible. I tested his strength before. In the three turns of the golden body, he definitely has few rivals. I think he should be in the top 10. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "It turned out to be from the Lei family in tianmeteorite town. Jinglei Gong is really good. You did a good job."


    Wan Xiaotian nodded.


    Tianmeteorite town ranks among the top three in the numerous towns under the jurisdiction of cangyou City, and the Lei family is the most powerful family in tianmeteorite town. Although it cannot be compared with the three families in cangyou City, it is also famous.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Wan Yuxuan smiled.


    At the beginning, he was really rejected by Lin Chen, so he went to find Lei Zhen. However, after testing Lei Zhen''s strength, he felt quite satisfied with Lei Zhen.


    Their conversation was not quiet. The people of the Hua family and the Zhou family did not look very good when they heard it. After all, the best talents had been robbed by thousands of families first. How could they be happy?


    Huaqing Yan frowned and said nothing. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen on the stage.


    Wan Yuxuan''s eyes also fell on Lin Chen''s ferocious ghost mask, and he said coldly: "now if you want to join us, I don''t want any more. Lei Zhen is much better than you! If you dare to refuse me, you will know what will happen soon!"


    On the Tianjiao stage.


    Lei Zhen arrived in front of Lin Chen in an instant and punched Lin Chen in the chest.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rang out.


    "Thunder fist!" Lei Zhen shouted in a deep voice. His momentum rose, and the surrounding auras rushed into his fist.


    The speed of this fist was so fast that it fell into the eyes of those monks below the golden body realm, just like Lei Zhen''s fist suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Chen was a ghost. He moved his steps and shook to the left. He hid his fist.


    Like a small storm, the violent airflow brought by the fist of Lei Zhen directly blasted on the array light curtain beside Tianjiao stage, and then disappeared.


    "Thunder!"


    Lei Zhen''s actual combat experience is also extremely rich. If he fails to make a move, he is not in any panic. On the contrary, his momentum becomes more and more fierce. Like a scabbard sword, he doesn''t stop until he sees blood. In an instant, he disappears from his original place again.


    "It''s so fast. He has reached the threshold of four turns of the golden body by virtue of the speed alone."


    On the high platform, Hua Qingyan watched Lei Zhen''s figure disappear, showing a trace of surprise on his face. With this terrible speed, it''s not surprising that Guimian was defeated by him.


    Lin Chen saw that the thunder suddenly disappeared. After looking around for a week, he suddenly looked up. He saw that the thunder appeared more than ten meters above the sky, surrounded by purple light, and fell like a flash of lightning.


    "Thunder rage!"


    With the low voice of Lei Zhen, his momentum became more and more violent, and the air sent out a series of tearing sounds, such as thunder falling, or the meteorite coming from the sky. With the smell of destroying everything, he had reached less than two meters above Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Very good. This thunder shock is very good." On the high platform, Wan Xiaotian smiled, and WAN Yuxuan also smiled.


    The people of the flower family and the Zhou family all look a little ugly.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen directly stretched out his right hand, five fingers into claws, and grasped the foot that had reached his head with purple light. "Like a clown, get down!" Lin Chen''s face was cold and he shouted.

 Chapter 1391

    "Like a clown, get down!"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. When he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Lei Zhen''s ankle.


    "Hum! You want to die!"


    Lei Zhen couldn''t help laughing. His "thunder rage" is the most domineering move in "thunder startling skill". From the beginning, his strength has been increased to the peak. The other party dares to reach out and grab it directly. It''s like looking for death!


    "Lei Zhen is a member of the Lei family in tianmeteorite town. Jing Lei Gong is very aggressive. The ghost face wants to grasp it directly. It''s no different from catching thunder. Isn''t it looking for death?"


    Under the stage, some people saw the origin of Lei Zhen. Seeing Lin Chen holding out his hand to catch Lei Zhen, they immediately laughed, and many others agreed.


    After all, the Lei family in tianmeteorite town is also famous.


    The next second, these people with a mocking look on their faces were frozen on their faces and looked very funny.


    Lin Chen reached out and directly grasped Lei Zhen''s ankle. At the same time, his arm shook violently and his body shook like a dance. In the blink of an eye, he removed Lei Zhen''s terror.


    "This!!"


    Lei Zhen scared the dead. Although Lin Chen used the technique of four or two kilos, the strong force reflected in his action was completely beyond Lei Zhen''s expectation.


    After the sudden panic of Lei Zhen, his other leg, like a javelin, suddenly kicked Lin Chen''s throat, with bursts of breaking sound and purple light.


    Click!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s arm suddenly pulled down, and Lei Zhen''s feet that he had caught made a bone breaking sound.


    Lei Zhen snorted stiffly, and his face looked frightened.


    Lin Chen loosed his foot and kicked it out with a sudden kick. It just collided with his other kick.


    Boom!


    Just like two meteorites collide, this step is really hard.


    Click, click, click


    "Ah!"


    Lei Zhen''s legs sent out bursts of bone explosion. He screamed, flew backward, flew out of Tianjiao platform and fell to the ground.


    At this time, his leg, which collided with Lin Chen, was crooked and bleeding. It seemed as if it had no bones. It was terrible to see. The leg that Lin Chen had seized at the beginning was twisted to 90 degrees towards the outside!


    "Hiss -"


    After a moment of silence, all the people under Tianjiao stage could not help but take a chill. They stared at Lei Zhen, who was kicked off the stage, and looked at Lin Chen on the stage. For a moment, they could not react.


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? It''s not impossible that the ghost face can win Lei Zhen, but it''s so easy to win? Lei Zhen is a member of the Lei family in tianmeteorite town. He has three turns of gold body. He was trained in the thunder startling skill. How could he lose so easily?"


    "Who says not? Jinglei Kung Fu is famous for being tough and domineering. It had a hard time with ghosts. It was even kicked off the stage with two legs wasted!"


    All the people were whispering, their faces startled, and the people on the platform also had different faces.


    "The people you have recruited are not the strongest among those selected in the arena?"


    Wan Xiaotian''s smile disappeared, frowned and looked at Wan Yuxuan.


    Wan Yuxuan''s proud smile disappeared. Hearing Wan Xiaotian''s inquiry, he hurriedly said:


    "Laozu, a month ago, Lei Zhen''s strength was better than that of Guimian, but at that time, Guimian won 90 top-notch LINGJI pills in the fighting arena. I think he relied on those top-notch LINGJI pills. His strength has improved a lot in the past month, and that''s how he won Lei Zhen!"


    With that, he told Wan Xiaotian that Lin Chen had a decisive battle with Langhao in the arena that day, and that he won. As for the fact that he invited Lin Chen to join the Wanjia family and was directly rejected, he still didn''t mention it.


    At the same time, he scolded Lei Zhen in his heart. At the same time, he hated Lin Chen even more and vowed to punish Lin Chen severely.


    Wan Xiaotian didn''t say anything after hearing this. He nodded and said, "well, I don''t care about these minions. As long as you win the first place today."


    "Don''t worry, my ancestors. For me, the first place is definitely within my grasp!" Wan Yuxuan stood on horseback and said with absolute confidence on his face.


    "Qing Yan, do you know that ghost face?"


    Hua Qianqiu looked at Lin Chen who had come down from Tianjiao platform and said.


    Hua Qingyan didn''t hide anything and said: "I saw him in the fighting field before. I wanted to introduce him to our flower family, but he refused."


    "Rejected?" A trace of surprise appeared on huaqianqiu''s face.


    Hua Qingyu snorted coldly, "old ancestor, this guy is an unscrupulous guy. He is much worse than my sister. Now he wants to come into our flower house. We don''t want him!"


    "Maybe he is much worse than your sister, but compared with you, he is more than enough!"


    Hua Qianqiu looks at Hua Qingyu and is not so kind. She hums coldly with a kind of anger.


    Huaqingyu shrinks her neck and dare not speak again.


    "This man is not bad." Zhouhechang looked at Lin Chen and said slowly.


    "Just a mole ant." Zhou Kang said coldly.


    Zhou Hechang looked at Zhou Kang and said with a smile, "you, I guess, in these competitions, except Wan Yuxuan and Hua Qingyan, no one can enter your eyes?"


    "Waste has no qualification to enter my eyes." Zhou Kang said proudly.


    Zhou Hechang smiled and did not criticize Zhou Kang for his arrogance. Although Zhou Kang was arrogant, his words were not wrong in Zhou Hechang''s opinion.


    Among the contestants, Zhou Kang can be the opponent. In his opinion, there are only wan Yuxuan and Hua Qingyan.


    Lin Chen returns to yelianqing and Xiaowu, and Tianjiao battle continues.


    "Your strength seems to have improved?" Ye Lianqing inquired.


    She could feel that Lin Chen at the moment was stronger than a month ago, but she didn''t know how much better he was. After all, Lin Chen didn''t do his best.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s right. Now do you believe I can win the first place in the Tianjiao war?"


    Night pity Qing could not help but give Lin Chen a charming white eye.


    It''s only one month since she was in the fighting arena. Even with the help of the best LINGJI pill, in her opinion, Lin Chen can''t directly break through the three turns of the golden body to the four turns of the golden body.


    Therefore, trying to win the first place is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    "Don''t think about winning the first place, but I feel that if you don''t have too bad luck, you should be able to enter the top ten." Ye Lianqing has no good airway.


    Soon, the Tianjiao arena once again decided the outcome. A child of thousands of families directly defeated a person from the fighting field, causing a lot of applause.


    As Liang Liang came to the stage, and then decided the winner, Lin Chen soon heard a familiar name. "Next time, Hua Qingyan of the Hua family will fight against Wan Chengang of the Wan family! Two people will come on stage!"

 Chapter 1392

    "Next time, Hua Qingyan of the Hua family will fight against Wan Chengang of the Wan family! Two people will come on stage!"


    Hearing the sound, all the people under Tianjiao were excited.


    Hua Qingyan is a famous person in cangyou city. Besides being a member of the younger generation of the Hua family, she is also one of the contestants selected from the fighting field. She is also another golden three turn strong person besides Langhao and Lei Zhen.


    He was eager to enter the top 10, but when he heard the name of his opponent, his face turned white immediately.


    Zhou Kang, who is as famous as Wan Yuxuan and Hua Qingyan, did not expect that he would be so unlucky. His arrogant posture caused an uproar in the audience, while Chen Zhang was so angry that his face turned red and he snorted coldly:


    "What if you are the young master of the Zhou family? What if you are famous? Do you really think I am afraid of you?"


    Shua!


    When his words fell, he found that Zhou Kang was missing. Then he felt some pain in his neck. Then he suddenly saw his body, but his head was gone.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Zhang gave out a scream after he knew it, and then he had no breath.


    All the people under the stage trembled when they saw Chen Zhang''s head falling on the Tianjiao stage and his eyes were still staring round. Looking at Zhou Kang, it was like looking at a monster.


    "What a fast knife!" Many people cried out in alarm.


    Just now, Zhou Kang directly cut off Chen Zhang''s head with a knife, and Chen Zhang didn''t find this until he died. This shows how fast Zhou Kang''s knife is.


    "The Zhou family''s crack empty Sabre really deserves its reputation!" Someone sighed.


    "Yes, it''s said that the air breaking Sabre is so perfect that even the air can cut cracks. It''s famous for its quickness. The Zhou family has been standing in the cangyou city for thousands of years with this skill!"


    "Zhou Kang''s Sabre technique is so terrible. I guess even an ordinary monk who turns around with a golden body will not be his opponent if he doesn''t have strong skills and martial arts!"


    "That''s right! It seems that Zhou Kang may also win the first place!"


    Zhou Kang ignored the discussion. He looked as if he had just killed a wild dog on the roadside. His face was indifferent and he returned to the high platform.


    "Big brother, this man is terrible. Don''t meet him!" Xiao Wu grabs Lin Chen''s clothes and looks at Zhou Kang with a little fear in her eyes.


    Ye Lianqing said, "this man is ruthless. If you meet him, you''d better surrender directly."


    The first round of competition was soon over. At the beginning of the second round, there were only 20 people left, and half of them were eliminated directly. If these people can win another game, they can enter the top ten.


    There were only three of the ten people selected in the arena, and seven of them were eliminated. It has to be said that compared with the people of the three families, the people selected in the arena are really not enough.


    The order of appearance seems to be related to the order of the first round. Therefore, in the first competition of the second round, the word "ghost face" reappears again.


    "In the next competition, the ghost faces the Zhou family, Zhou Yonghua! Two people come on stage!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone under Tianjiao was excited.


    They have seen the strength of the ghost face before. Among the younger generation of the Zhou family, Zhou Yonghua ranks only behind Zhou Kang in strength, and his work is also split empty sabre. If nothing unexpected, it is definitely one of the top ten.


    "Do you think ghost face can beat zhouyonghua?"


    "I guess it''s hard! The ghost face is very strong, but Zhou Yonghua has been walking into the golden body for three years. How terrible" crack empty blade "is. You should have seen it just now."


    "Yes, I''m not optimistic about ghost face! Alas, it''s a pity that he met Zhou Yonghua. If he wasn''t so unlucky, it wouldn''t be a problem to get into the top ten with his strength. Unfortunately, his luck was too bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1393

    "If you can''t fight, throw in the towel, okay?"


    Before Lin Chen came to the stage, ye Lianqing couldn''t help telling her that although she knew it might hurt the other party''s self-esteem, she still felt it necessary to say something.


    After all, she knows more about the horror of "crack empty knife" than ordinary people.


    Xiao Wu also looks at Lin Chen with a worried face.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded. The next moment, he stepped on Tianjiao platform again.


    Almost at the same time, another figure also appeared on Tianjiao stage. It was a fat young man with a horse face. It was zhouyonghua.


    Zhouyonghua stared at Lin Chen and suddenly said with a smile, "are you the man who takes pity on Qing at night?"


    "So what, so what?" Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly say this, feeling a little confused.


    Zhouyonghua smiled and joked: "if so, you can let your woman sleep with me for a few nights and serve me well. In that case, maybe I can recommend you to our Zhou family! If you want, we can also play with her."


    Lin Chen''s face sank. Although ye Lianqing was not his woman, he was also a friend. Hearing his words, he said coldly, "I don''t care if you deliberately want to annoy me, but do you know that you have to pay for being cheap?"


    "I really don''t know." Zhouyonghua smiles scornfully. He really wants to annoy Lin Chen, and the other party is angry as he wishes.


    Angry people often have many flaws when they move their hands. This is Zhou Yonghua''s purpose.


    However, he obviously didn''t think about whether he could bear the anger of the man opposite?


    Boom!


    Zhouyonghua''s words fall, but Lin Chen doesn''t answer. He has already jumped on zhouyonghua.


    On the high platform, seeing this scene, Zhou Kang recalled his mouth and said, "Yonghua just likes to play some tricks, but that guy is stupid enough to be provoked directly. Now, he will surely lose!"


    On the fighting platform.


    When zhouyonghua saw Lin Chen coming, he sneered and danced his double swords into a screen. In an instant, he also rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Dead!"


    Tear!


    Zhouyonghua gave a low cry, cut Lin Chen''s neck with a knife, and stabbed Lin Chen in the abdomen with a knife. The air was tearing. It was obviously two knives, but at the moment it was like there were thousands of knives with countless knife shadows. People didn''t know how to defend.


    The next moment, Zhou Yonghua''s face changed.


    Lin Chen stepped into the light of the thousands of knives, stepped directly on the knife that stabbed him in the abdomen, sideways avoided the knife that cut into his neck, and in the blink of an eye, he clamped the knife with his neck, and his right hand suddenly pulled into zhouyonghua''s face.


    PA!!


    A voice almost burst the eardrum!


    Lin Chen''s action was much faster than zhouyonghua''s knife, which made him shocked. However, before he could recover from his shock, Lin Chen slapped him in the face, a tooth fell out, and the man was even more sucked away.


    On the high platform, seeing this scene, Zhou Kang''s face was startled at first, and then his face was completely gloomy. Lin Chen slapped Zhou Yonghua in the face, that is, in the face of their Zhou family.


    Not only he, but also zhouhechang''s face did not look good.


    "This damned guy has some skills. I''ll take care of him!" Zhou Kang looks angry and stares at Lin Chen. He wants to rush to Tianjiao stage.


    "That''s enough! Do you want to disgrace the Zhou family in front of so many people? Do you want people to say that the Zhou family can not only beat others, but also bully others with more?"


    Zhou Hechang shouted coldly.


    "I......" Zhou Kang had no choice but to stop and look at Lin Chen on the stage.


    PA! PA! PA! Pa


    On the Tianjiao stage, Zhou Yonghua''s two swords had fallen to the ground. Lin Chen''s big ear melon seeds kept pumping on his face. While pumping, he said in a cold voice: "this is the price of cheap mouth! Remember to keep your mouth clean next time!"


    "You -"


    Zhouyonghua was shocked and angry. As soon as he said a word, Lin Chen slapped him in the face. He didn''t even speak completely. His face had already become red and swollen.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the audience and made them look foolish.


    Originally, they thought Zhou Yonghua would have a better chance of winning. What was the result?


    Now zhouyonghua, who was beaten into a pig''s head by Lin Chen on the stage, simply didn''t know what to say.


    "Asshole! I vote -"


    Zhouyonghua felt that he would be killed if he was beaten again. But he had no choice but to shout surrender, and then he was slapped by Lin Chen.


    "Fuck you!" Lin Chen sneered as he smoked. "Aren''t you very powerful? You want to annoy me? OK, I''m annoyed by you now! Congratulations, you''ve succeeded!"


    Zhouyonghua almost wanted to cry.


    He did succeed, but it was his own success!


    He wanted to enrage Lin Chen and expose his flaws. As a result, Lin Chen''s strength was far above him. The speed and strength he showed had almost reached the threshold of four turns of the golden body, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    If he had known it would be so, he wouldn''t make trouble by saying anything cheap!


    "Surrender! I surrender!"


    Zhouyonghua''s mouth was full of blood and his teeth were about to fall off. He shouted hysterically.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t interrupt his words, but let him go, stood up, pulled his sleeve, and didn''t have a good airway:


    "How thick skinned! My hands hurt a little when I hit them!"


    "Poof!" Zhouyonghua was so angry that he spat blood out of his mouth, and then his eyes rolled over and fainted.


    Soon, zhouyonghua was carried away. Lin Chen went down to Tianjiao platform in the eyes of the people. The Tianjiao battle continued.


    "Ghost face, your strength is stronger than I thought. It can be compared with the golden body. However, you were so cruel to Zhou Yonghua just now. Now it is estimated that the Zhou family will hate you."


    Night Lianqing was surprised at the strength Lin Chen showed, and then he was worried.


    Lin Chen said, "who makes him cheap?"


    "Cheap mouth?" Night pity Qing puzzled.


    Lin Chen said, "the guy said you were my woman, and then he asked you to sleep with him for a few nights. I didn''t like it, so I slapped him in the face."


    Night Lianqing was stunned and said after a few seconds, "thank you!"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "how to thank, do you want to promise each other?"


    Night Lianqing''s face turned a little red: "I didn''t expect you to have such an immoral side! Disciple!"


    With that, she said anxiously, "you slapped Zhou Yonghua in the face. This big family cares about face most. I think they will target you later. You must be careful."


    Lin Chen looked at the location of the Zhou family on the high platform and found that they were all staring at themselves.


    Many of the audience were also whispering, and many looked at themselves with a trace of sympathy.


    Lin Chen could still hear their voices mixed with words such as "the ghost face is dead", "the Zhou family will never let him go", "although the ghost face is powerful, it will be over if you meet Zhou Kang".


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly and said, "soldiers will block us. Water and earth cover us. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything." As he spoke, there was a cold flash in his eyes. If Zhou Kang really met and the other party wanted to trouble him, he wouldn''t mind beating him up!

 Chapter 1394

    The second round of Tianjiao battle was soon over. No surprise, Wan Yuxuan, Hua Qingyan and Zhou Kang all solved their opponents cleanly again and entered the top ten.


    Among the top ten, Lin Chen was the only one from the cangyou fighting field, which made people marvel at the strength of the three families.


    "The Wanjia, Huajia and Zhou families are too powerful. I just don''t know which family will win the first place this time."


    "Wan Yuxuan''s chances are undoubtedly the greatest. He has already been a strong player in the four turns of the golden body. However, Hua Qingyan and Zhou Kang give me an unfathomable feeling. Even if they haven''t stepped into the four turns of the golden body, their real combat effectiveness may not be worse than that of the four turns of the golden body. They also have opportunities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The top ten were selected, and the atmosphere was lifted to a high point in an instant. The people under Tianjiao were whispering and talking, and the scene was noisy.


    "By the way, guess which family ghost noodles will join?" Someone looked at Lin Chen admiringly.


    "I guess it should be Wanjia! He has just offended the Zhou family, so naturally only Wanjia and Huajia are left to choose from, and Wanjia''s comprehensive strength is the strongest!"


    "In my opinion, that''s not necessarily true. Although the flower family is a little worse, there is huaqingyan, a great beauty there. If it were me, I would definitely choose the flower family. Maybe I could get the moon first, or I could have a kiss with Fangze?"


    Among the top ten, Lin Chen is the only one who is not from the three families. Therefore, he has naturally become the focus. Many people are talking about him with envy.


    If you enter the top ten, you will be eligible to join any of the three families, and the other side will certainly cultivate vigorously.


    This kind of thing, in their eyes, is just like the poor getting treasure. It is really enviable.


    "Ghost face, which family do you want to join? You can bring it up."


    The middle-aged man in green robes appeared on the Tianjiao stage, looked at Lin Chen, and asked in a loud voice.


    On the high platform, the eyes of the three families also fell on Lin Chen.


    The faces of the Zhou family are a little ugly. Lin Chen just smashed Zhou Yonghua''s face. To tell the truth, they don''t welcome Lin Chen very much.


    However, if Lin Chen bowed his head to them and would honestly serve them as dogs in the future, they wouldn''t mind cultivating them.


    Wan Yuxuan''s eyes were cold. He knew that this ghost face would not join the Wanjia family.


    Hua Qingyan looks at Lin Chen with a trace of expectation. Although she was rejected by Lin Chen once, she still hopes that Lin Chen can join the flower family and become the help of the flower family.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen didn''t let her.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining any family. I''d better start the next round of competition."


    Lin Chen looked at the demon pill in the crystal column, and his tone was a little impatient.


    His words made the public unable to react.


    "What did he say? He''s not interested in joining any family. Did I hear you wrong?" Someone said in astonishment.


    "Yes, I heard you too!" Someone replied.


    The middle-aged man in green robe was stunned and said, "you don''t want to join any family. What are you participating in the Tianjiao war for? Just for experience?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the demon pill in the transparent crystal column and asked, "can''t you do it for that?"


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet, and the middle-aged man in green robes looked stunned.


    I don''t know who laughed first. Then, like a chain reaction, bursts of laughter rang out in the crowd, and the sarcastic eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Is this guy crazy? A guy selected from cangyou fighting field wants to be the first?"


    "The Tianjiao war has a history of thousands of years. The first place has always been from the three families in cangyou city!"


    "Can''t he think that he is invincible after winning Zhou Yonghua of the Zhou family? Hum! As far as I know, although Zhou Yonghua is also a golden man, he can''t take any moves when facing Zhou Kang! What''s more, he has huaqingyan and WAN Yuxuan!"


    "I used to like this ghost face. Now it seems that this guy is just an arrogant and ignorant clown!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the thousands of years'' history of the Tianjiao battle, there has never been a time when a person selected from the cangyou fighting field can win the first place, and this has long become a thing that can never be broken in the hearts of people.


    Lin Chen unexpectedly said that he wanted the demon pill, that is to say, he wanted to win the first place, which was simply to subvert the cognition of everyone present.


    They just feel ridiculous to the extreme!


    On the high platform, the three families all looked at Lin Chen with a pair of eyes when they heard Lin Chen''s words. They just thought Lin Chen''s words were ridiculous.


    "I understand today what it means to overstate one''s strength." Zhou Kang smiled coldly.


    Wan Yuxuan''s mouth started up, and his eyes glanced contemptuously at Lin Chen. He didn''t even bother to speak.


    "This guy..."


    Hua Qingyan sighed and shook his head. This ghost face is really strong, but it''s just wishful thinking to win the first place.


    In her eyes, only wan Yuxuan and Zhou Kang are qualified to be her competitors.


    She said in her heart, "jade without polish is useless. It''s not a bad thing to let this ghost face encounter some setbacks. When he realizes the gap with us, he won''t be so proud. It''s not too late to absorb him into the flower house."


    Looking at the figure with a ghost mask under the stage, Hua Qingyan already knows why she feels familiar with this person.


    Because the figure of this man is very similar to the annoying guy he met in gujia town.


    However, she didn''t take Guimian as that person. After all, that person''s strength is just a turn of gold, which is far from that of Guimian.


    For that guy, she is extremely annoying, and for the ghost face, she is very appreciative.


    Strong, domineering, arrogant and confident. In fact, this ghost face quite meets her huaqingyan''s requirements for her future partner


    The middle-aged man in green robe shook his head funny. He didn''t say anything more to Lin Chen. He just felt that he had wasted a good opportunity.


    The competition of the top ten soon began.


    Lin Chen was still the first to be read his name, but as soon as another name appeared, it immediately caused a commotion!


    "In the first game of the top ten competition, the ghost faced the Zhou family, Zhou Kang, and both sides took the stage!"


    With the sound falling, the middle-aged man in green robes disappeared from Tianjiao stage, and the pot had already exploded off the court!


    "Zhou Kang, the strongest member of the Zhou family, is as famous as Wan Yuxuan and Hua Qingyan. This face is really unlucky! If you meet him, how can you win?"


    "Yes! With Zhou Kang''s skill, even the cultivator of golden body turning around may not be able to defeat him if his kung fu and martial arts are not strong enough!"


    "You said that the ghost face had just beaten Zhou Yonghua into a pig''s head. Would Zhou Kang take revenge, take off the ghost face mask, and then beat him severely?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Of course it is!"


    The people were excited to discuss, and their eyes looked expectantly at the Tianjiao platform.


    After hearing his name and the opponent he was facing, Zhou Kang showed a cruel smile on his face and appeared on the Tianjiao stage the next moment.


    "Boy, get out of here!" He held a pair of knives, pointed a knife at Lin Chen, and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 1395

    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Zhou Kang, holding two knives, pointed one at Lin Chen and shouted coldly.


    As before, he was as domineering as ever. Everyone could see that he was obviously angry and wanted to vent his anger on Lin Chen.


    For a moment, many sympathetic eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    On the high platform.


    "This guy was so unlucky that he met Zhou Kang. With Zhou Kang''s character of revenge, even if he didn''t die, it was inevitable that he would lack arms and legs. Now it seems that I don''t need to deal with him myself."


    Wanyuxuan didn''t expect Lin Chen to Shua!


    Two cold lights suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen''s neck, almost merged into a cold light, and then passed by Lin Chen''s neck.


    At the same time, Zhou Kang appeared in front of Lin Chen. His face showed a proud smile, but the next second his face changed, because what he cut was not Lin Chen''s neck, it was just the shadow left by Lin Chen in situ.


    "Drunk Arhats hit Tianshan angrily!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out in Zhou Kang''s ear. He immediately looked down and saw Lin Chen squatting slightly, his shoulder hitting his chest.


    Before he was knocked down, Zhou Kang felt a burst of depression in his chest, and his breathing was not smooth. His face changed greatly, and his figure hurried to the left.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s shoulder bumped into the air, but it still caused a burst of noise.


    From Zhou Kang''s fighting to Lin Chen''s avoiding the opponent''s knife and counterattack, and then to Zhou Kang''s dodging, all these things happened in a flash.


    When people reacted, they saw that Zhou Kang''s Sabre gave off a violent crescent shaped Sabre gas, which exploded on the array light curtain, causing a burst of noise.


    Lin Chen''s collision also brought a terrible air flow, and hit the light curtain with a roar.


    For a moment, the two men were even, which made the audience stunned.


    Wan Yuxuan frowned slightly.


    Hua Qingyan was surprised. She found that the ghost face surprised her time and time again, which was much better than she had imagined. Although the evasion and counterattack just now seemed simple, the doorway was very mysterious.


    "Well... How could it be! How could he escape the young master''s sword?"


    The people of the Zhou family knew how terrible Zhou Kang''s sword was. At this time, they all stared at him. Some of them were unwilling to believe the scene on Tianjiao stage. But after Zhou Hechang looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, he said faintly, "what are you nervous about? This is just the first move with the weakest power. It''s nothing to hide."

 Chapter 1396

    Zhou Kang retreated to a place 20 or 30 meters away from Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Chen with fear. He had a feeling that if he had been knocked down by Lin Chen just now, he would definitely be injured, and he would have to meet Lin Chen''s series of attacks like a storm.


    "You are more powerful than I thought, but you are still not my opponent!" Zhou Kang''s eyes were cold.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth started up and he stepped out with a bang. He rushed towards Zhou Kang like a fierce beast, knocking the air into a series of crosstalk explosions.


    "What a strong body!"


    Zhou Kang''s face was slightly startled. The next moment, he held a pair of knives. His wrists turned over and his arms shook. The two knives flew out like two silver Thunderbirds, splitting the air toward Lin Chen.


    Mandarin ducks fly together!


    This is the second move of "crack empty blade"!


    Shuangdao left, but in fact, he still had a wonderful connection with Zhou Kang and was controlled by him!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen was not surprised but pleased when he faced the two swords. After a month of cultivation, he made a breakthrough and his strength soared. He wanted to fight well. Zhou Kang was a very good opponent.


    His body swayed in an irregular way, like a drunk, but it was so mysterious that he hid two throwing knives in an instant.


    In the drunken arhat mountain moving dance, the word "mountain moving" is the attack, and the word "dance" is the body method. This martial art, contrary to the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, is based on body method, supplemented by attack.


    The two swords didn''t hit, but they seemed to have eyes. They whirled and flew to Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen split one hand and kicked another. However, the two knives came back in an instant. They were almost to the extreme. There was a smell of not stopping killing people.


    These two knives are both top-grade treasures, which are extremely difficult to destroy.


    In the eyes of the people on the Tianjiao stage, they could hardly see the two knives at this time. They only saw two cold lights flying towards Lin Chen. The air was constantly tearing, and they all felt numb.


    If they were exposed to the cold light, there would definitely be death and no life.


    What''s more surprising is that Lin Chen looks like a drunkard in the almost impenetrable cold light. He walks unsteadily, as if he is in a hurry and will fall to the ground at any time. However, the two cold lights can''t hurt him at all.


    This makes people''s eyes almost fall off.


    When Zhou Kang saw that the two swords had not made contributions for a long time, his face was very ugly. At this time, he had to treat Lin Chen as an opponent at the same level.


    Monks speak by strength.


    His attack couldn''t take Lin Chen down for a long time. If he still looked like he was on top, it would be ridiculous.


    Shua!


    Zhou Kang shook his wrist and shot a long and thin knife from his cuff.


    Few people know that the strongest thing in the Zhou family''s "crack empty Sabre" is the hidden third sabre.


    The last two moves, Yan Luo''s death and crack Kong, all depend on the third knife.


    "Crack empty" Zhou Kang won''t, but he believes that the third move will surely win Lin Chen.


    "Hell is dying!"


    Zhou Kang snorted coldly, as if he were integrated with the knife in his hand, turning into a touch of silver light and rushing towards Lin Chen. At the same time, a "knife" appeared in all directions around Lin Chen.


    These "sabres" are made of Reiki, but they are also extremely sharp, enough to kill the strong in the golden body territory.


    In an instant, Zhou Kang rushed to Lin Chen, and dozens of "knives" shot at Lin Chen from the front, back, left, right and above.


    The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you till dawn!


    The so-called "death by hell" means letting the enemy hide and retreat, so as to kill the enemy!


    Seeing the horrible scene on the stage, even Hua Qingyan and WAN Yuxuan showed a little dignity on their faces. Zhou Kang''s move of "death by hell" did not dare to underestimate even them.


    Zhou Hechang had a happy smile on his face, and the rest of the Zhou family were also full of joy. In their view, although the strength of the ghost face was unexpected, Zhou Kang was sure to win. No one could escape this move!


    Xiao Wu''s snow-white teeth are about to bite her thin lips and bleed. She stares at the stage. Night Lianqing holds her hand. Her palms are already sweating.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen didn''t panic on his face. He just said three cold words again. While talking, he clapped his two palms to fly the two knives stabbed at him. At the same time, he ignored the dozens of "knives" that were flying towards him and condensed by aura.


    When he stepped out, the whole Tianjiao platform shook severely, and then shot at Zhou Kang like a shell.


    His hands dropped slightly and formed a strange handprint. It was like holding something heavy. When he reached Zhou Kang''s side, he threw his hands at Zhou Kang.


    Boom, boom


    The air was smashed with a series of explosions by his hands. A storm suddenly appeared on the Tianjiao stage, and ripples appeared in the surrounding array light curtain.


    "Drunk Arhats move mountains to mend the sky!"


    Lin Chen drank lowly, and his hands were almost to the extreme. When the dozens of "knives" condensed from his aura were almost ten centimeters away from him, his hands first hit Zhou Kang.


    Boom!


    Zhou Kang was thrown upside down.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The two swords that flew to Lin Chen again after Lin Chen beat them up, and the swords in Zhou Kang''s hands, all fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The "Dao" which was made of dozens of spiritual powers almost touched Lin Chen''s skin, but it all disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Kang was smashed by Lin Chen and flew directly out of Tianjiao platform. He fell to the ground. His right shoulder was bleeding with white bones.


    He was beaten out of Tianjiao platform and landed on the ground, which means that he lost!


    No one expected that this would be the final result.


    On the high platform, the three families were eerily quiet.


    Under Tianjiao''s stage, those who watched the battle were all dumbfounded. At this moment, the whole audience was silent and the needles could be heard, as if time and space were frozen.


    It was a result that surprised everyone. They felt a burst of noise in their minds and simply did not know how to express their feelings.


    Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing stared at the stage. The next second, Xiao Wu cheered.


    Zhouhechang''s face was as dark as ink.


    The rest of the Zhou family could hardly accept this scene.


    "This guy is so strong?"


    Wan Yuxuan was surprised. He really had to be surprised. Although he thought Lin Chen''s strength was far less than his own, it already belonged to the combat power of the golden body four turn level.


    Then he smiled coldly, "well, it seems that I have to clean up this guy myself!"


    Huaqing Yan opened her mouth slightly and her eyes stared round. She was also surprised by the strength reflected by Lin Chen.


    "How could it be! This guy is so strong that even Zhou Kang is not his opponent? This... How could it be!" Huaqingyu almost screamed out when she came back to her senses.


    "Shut up! What kind of noise is it?" Hua Qianqiu directly scolded.


    Hua Qingyu then Shanshan closes his mouth, but still stares at Lin Chen. He feels frustrated. Now he finds that he is not weaker than Lin Chen at all, but has no qualifications to compare with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen has reached the level he can only look up to!


    Suddenly, Hua Qianqiu looks at Hua Qingyu with an old fox like smile and says:


    "Qing Yan, don''t you look down on those kids in our family? What do you think of this ghost face? His strength should be worthy of you?"


    "Old ancestor, what are you talking about? I don''t even know what he looks like?" Huaqing blushes.


    Hua Qianqiu laughed and said, "you mean, if he doesn''t look too bad, you can consider it?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that!"


    Huaqingyan''s cheeks were hot, showing a little girl''s appearance, and stamped his feet, "old ancestor, you make fun of Qingyan, I won''t tell you!" Hua Qingyu wants to vomit blood. What''s the matter? The hateful guy not only beat himself, but also became his brother-in-law in the end? "

 Chapter 1397

    Lin Chen won Zhou Kang, which nobody could have imagined. However, the fact was in front of us, and everyone had to accept it.


    Everyone also realized that Lin Chen''s strength had reached the level of golden body four turns.


    This is simply a super dark horse. It was born in the sky and scared everyone.


    "Is it really possible for him to win the first place and break history?" Some people were shocked and unsure.


    This time, they didn''t directly say that it was impossible as before, but they thought that there was little hope. After all, Wan Yuxuan was recognized as the strongest person in the competition.


    Zhou Kang was seriously injured in his right shoulder. However, compared with the pain on his shoulder, what made him more difficult to accept was the frustration in his heart. Like a defeated rooster, he returned to his home on the high platform last week.


    If he loses, it means that the Zhou family will not be the first in this Tianjiao battle.


    The top ten competition continued, but the next two games obviously could not be compared with the first one. With Lin Chen and Zhou Kang in front of each other, everyone was a little depressed when they saw the competition behind.


    However, soon, the fourth competition directly set off a wave of fury, which made people more excited than the first one.


    "In the next competition, Hua Qingyan and WAN Yuxuan will be on the stage!"


    Hua Qingyan and WAN Yuxuan, in the hearts of everyone, can be said to be the strongest two contestants this time, but unexpectedly, they met before the final showdown!


    Hua Qingyan is still empty handed. She doesn''t have any weapons in her hands. The hundred flowers Heart Sutra she has cultivated doesn''t need any weapons.


    When Wan Yuxuan came to the stage this time, he was holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian. After all, he had to face huaqingyan. Even he had to take it seriously!


    "Wan Yuxuan cultivates the top martial art of Wanjia, painting heaven war formula. The Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand is a top-grade treasure." Night pity Qing introduced Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and squinted slightly as he looked at the stage.


    The purpose of his participation in this Tianjiao battle is to win the first place, and then get the demon pill of iron skin eroding the sun rhinoceros. There is no doubt that the winner of this duel will be his stumbling block.


    As for others, there was no threat to him.


    Lin Chen now also has the fighting power of the golden body. However, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Hua Qingyan and WAN Yuxuan.


    In particular, Wan Yuxuan, as far as he knows, had stepped into the realm of four turns of the golden body many years ago. "Miss Qingyan, I advise you to go on. Others think you, Zhoukang and I are at the same level, but you should know that we are not at the same level at all. Although you are only half a step away from the four turns of the golden body, you are still only three turns of the golden body, and you can''t compare with me! If you


    In terms of Kung Fu and martial arts, you can''t take any advantage of me. Do you think it''s necessary to fight? "


    Wanyuxuan held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. His body was shining like a God, and his body made a roaring sound like rivers.


    The golden body turns three times, and the blood is refined into the sea. The blood is surging, and the strength is endless.


    The golden body turns four times, and the pulse is refined like a dragon. The toughness and strength of the meridians have been improved by one level. The spiritual power has soared, and the combat effectiveness will also increase by a geometric multiple.


    Wan Yuxuan''s words are arrogant, but they are not wrong.


    On the high platform.


    Wan Xiaotian looked at Hua Qianqiu and said with a light smile: "Hua Lao, Yu Xuan is not important to start with. Moreover, with the strength of Qingyan, he dare not keep his hand. If you hurt your Qingyan, don''t be surprised!"


    His words seemed polite, but they did not hide their pride.


    The old God Hua Qianqiu often said, "the Lord of all cities is joking. Am I the kind of unreasonable person?"


    "Ha ha! Hua Lao is not unreasonable, just - EH."


    Wan Xiaotian said half of what he said, but his face changed slightly, because Hua Qingyan on the Tianjiao stage had a soaring breath. Finally, he broke through the three turns of the golden body and reached the four turns of the golden body.


    The strong man in the heaven realm has a divine mind. His perception is so sharp that he will never make mistakes.


    In fact, not only did he notice it, but other people present also found the horrible smell of huaqingyan''s golden body turning around, and immediately there was an uproar.


    "This......" Wan Xiaotian was shocked for a moment.


    Hua Qianqiu said with a faint smile, "Qing Yan is a very hardworking child. After he closed last month, he finally broke through to the golden body."


    Wan Xiaotian''s face looked a little ugly.


    Hua Qingyan and WAN Yuxuan are both under twohundred years old, but Hua Qingyan is dozens of years younger than Wan Yuxuan.


    Simply put, the next Tianjiao battle huaqingyan can still participate, but wan Yuxuan can''t.


    At Hua Qingyan''s age, Wan Yuxuan was just three turns of gold. Hua Qingyan''s talent was much better than Wan Yuxuan.


    Wan Xiaotian was not happy to think that Hua Qingyan would have greater potential in the future!


    Huaqingyan shows the breath of the golden body, which completely ignites the whole scene.


    The people of the Hua family are all excited. The people of the Wan family are gloomy, while the people of the Zhou family are hard to see the extreme. In particular, Zhou Kangjian is as pale as death.


    He not only lost to Lin Chen, but now it seems that Hua Qingyan and WAN Yuxuan left him behind.


    "It turns out that Miss Qingyan has already broken through the golden body! Now, I think her chances of winning are not small!"


    Under Tianjiao platform, someone immediately shouted that Hua Qingyan, a famous beauty in cangyou City, was born in a famous family and had terrible strength. She had many fanatical fans.


    Lin Chen was also surprised.


    "So you have also stepped into the golden body." Wan Yuxuan''s face changed.


    Huaqing Yan smiled and said, "can''t you?"


    Huaqingyan''s appearance was originally the most amazing type. At this time, when he smiled, he was so charming that many people were stunned.


    At the same time, petals appeared beside her, forming a seven to eight meter long snake that surrounded her.


    Wan Yuxuan snorted coldly, "what if you step into the golden body and turn around? You are still not as good as me!"


    With that, Fang Tianhua halberd made a circle on his hand, and a bang came from his feet, and then disappeared from his place.


    "Flowers are fragrant!"


    Hua Qingyan''s face changed slightly, and a delicious fragrance came from the big snake composed of petals.


    "Your realm is the same as mine. Baihuami fragrance has little effect on me. Before this fragrance takes effect, it is enough for me to defeat you!"


    Cold laughter suddenly sounded from behind Huaqing Yan.


    Wan Yuxuan appears behind Hua Qingyan, and Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand blows down with a thunderous momentum.


    "Earthquake!" Wanyuxuan has a fierce momentum.


    Huaqingyan''s face was slightly startled, and she stepped on the head of the big snake. The big snake quickly backed away. At the same time, her tail was pulled towards wanyuxuan and collided with Fang Tianhua halberd!


    Boom!


    A terrible burst sounded. With the collision, cracks appeared on Tianjiao stage, startling everyone under the stage.


    You should know that no one can destroy the Tianjiao platform in the previous competition. However, as soon as the two people started, the Tianjiao platform was cracked. It can be seen how terrible the power contained in this simple collision is!


    "Hundred flowers frost blade!"


    Hua Qingyan retreated to more than ten meters away. At the same time, there were many petals with cold light beside Wan Yuxuan. The air temperature dropped instantly. The next second, countless petals shot at Wan Yuxuan like arrows.


    "Ha ha! Do you think this attack is useful to me?" Wan Yuxuan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he let out a roar. Only the roar caused waves, which shook the surrounding array light curtain.

 Chapter 1398

    Wanyuxuan''s Halberd of the square sky painting rotated, bringing a gust of wind.


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting collided with the petals that were shining with cold light, making a jingling sound, and all the petals were crushed.


    The next moment, he jumped up and jumped towards huaqingyan. At a height of sevenoreight meters, Fang Tianhua cut off the halberd at huaqingyan.


    Cut the wind!


    This is the second move in "painting the sky to cut off the Jue"!


    The air burst. At the same time, the billowing waves seemed like a big knife with a length of sevenoreight meters, cleaving at huaqingyan!


    Hua Qingyan''s face suddenly changed and she jumped to the rear. The big snake composed of petals at her feet took off like a dragon and rushed towards the violent air flow.


    Bang Bang


    The snake collided with the air wave, and immediately disappeared into a little light, and the air wave also disappeared at the same time.


    Tear!


    Hua Qingyan hears the sound of breaking the air from half of her body, and quickly falls back. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd narrowly sweeps over her.


    However, Hua Qingyan didn''t have time to rejoice that she had escaped this move. The square sky painting halberd didn''t stop, fell off, and cut at her waist again!


    She had no choice but to dodge again and had no time to fight back. Although she was in the same realm, there was no doubt that Wan Yuxuan''s strength and speed had crushed her to death.


    Bang Bang


    Wan Yuxuan, like a rampant demon, danced Fang Tianhua halberd. After a while, Tianjiao terrace was torn out by him.


    A moment later, Fang Tianhua halberd stopped in front of huaqingyan''s neck, and a streak of blood appeared on huaqingyan''s neck.


    "You lost!"


    Wan Yuxuan said coldly.


    Although he also wants to kill huaqingyan directly, huaqingyan''s existence is bound to greatly increase the strength of the flower family in the future, but in that case, he will tear his face with the flower family, so he can''t kill him.


    At least not here!


    Hua Qingyan''s face showed a trace of reluctance. She didn''t expect that she had finally broken through the golden body four turns. However, she was still much worse than Wan Yuxuan when she really fought.


    "I admit defeat!" Hua Qingyan didn''t procrastinate either. After admitting defeat, she turned and flew back to the platform.


    Tianjiao''s audience, seeing that huaqingyan had lost, many people looked sorry, but there was no surprise on their faces.


    After all, in their view, Wan Yuxuan was the one who won the first place in the Tianjiao battle.


    Although Hua Qingyan has also broken through the golden body four turn, Wan Yuxuan has stepped into the golden body four turn for many years. Obviously, the gap between them is not small, and Hua Qingyan can''t take advantage of his kung fu and martial arts. It''s common to lose.


    Hua Qingyan returned to the high platform, looked at Hua Qianqiu, bowed his head and said, "old ancestor, Qing Yan let you down." Hua Qianqiu shook his head with a smile. "Girl, I am not disappointed. I am very happy. You don''t have to lose. Although you are far from him, I believe you will surpass him in less than 50 years. You know that at your age, you can still participate in the next Tianjiao battle. At that time, Cang


    The secluded city is your world. I''m glad to have you at the flower house. "


    He, of course, refers to Wan Yuxuan.


    Wan Xiaotian and the people of Wan family saw Wan Yuxuan winning. They just smiled. When they heard Hua Qianqiu''s words, their smiles immediately froze.


    The people in the flower family are all smiling.


    Huaqingyu hurriedly said with a smile: "yes, sister, since you are so young, you can definitely step into Tongtian, and not only in the early days of Tongtian! At that time, our flower family will be the first family in cangyou city!"


    As he spoke, he gave Wanjia a proud look.


    Hua Qingyan glared at him angrily: "you, don''t flatter me. You must practice hard and break through to the second turn of the golden body as soon as possible. Do you know?"


    "Hey hey! Know! Know!" Huaqingyu smiled perfunctorily, which made huaqingyan helpless.


    A cold flash flashed in Wan Xiaotian''s eyes.


    He sneered: "not just in the early days of tongtianjing? Hum! Even if a genius dies halfway, he can''t grow up!"


    After Wan Yuxuan won, he didn''t leave Tianjiao platform immediately. Instead, he turned his head, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen. The corners of his mouth curled and he smiled coldly:


    "Do you want to take the first place and get the demon pill of iron eroding rhinoceros?"


    Seeing Wan Yuxuan in trouble, countless audiences were all looking at the good play.


    "Wan Yuxuan is really powerful. Hua Qingyan is still far from his opponent after breaking through the golden body four turns. As far as I know, Wan Yuxuan has learned the strongest version of" painting the secret of heaven war ", but he won without using it when dealing with Hua Qingyan!"


    "Now it seems that Zhou Kang is the weakest among Wan Yuxuan, Hua Qingyan and Zhou Kang. He is a few levels inferior to Wan Yuxuan! Although ghost face has won Zhou Kang, it is still too far away from Wan Yuxuan."


    "You don''t know. Wan Yuxuan invited Guimian to join Wanjia in the cangyou fighting field before, but he was rejected. Wan Yuxuan, such a proud man, was rejected. How can he spare him? This is to give Guimian some color to see!"


    "Hum! I''ll tell you, which one won the first place was not from the three families? The ghost face is too rampant. It''s good to be taught a lesson. In my opinion, it''s very gratifying!"


    Everyone whispers. When night Lianqing and Xiao Wu see Wan Yuxuan questioning Lin Chen, their faces change.


    Lin Chen did not have any cowardice on his face. He met Wan Yuxuan''s eyes and said faintly, "I really want to win the first place. Is there a problem?"


    "Hahaha!" Wan Yuxuan burst out laughing, and his smile was full of sarcasm. "Don''t you see the strength I just showed? Do you think you have the possibility to win? Although your strength is barely four turns into gold, there is still a gap between you and Hua Qingyan. If you want to compare with me, you haven''t


    Have that qualification! "


    Wan Yuxuan''s eyes were cold. Ordinary people would be afraid if he looked at them like this. However, Lin Chen was still humble and said with a smile:


    "I feel that if you only have the ability you just showed, then the first place is destined to be mine."


    His words were light, but they surprised everyone and looked at him with the eyes of a madman.


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. When you meet me, you will know what the absolute strength gap is!"


    Wan Yuxuan snorted coldly, and went directly down the Tianjiao platform and returned to the high platform.


    The top ten competition continued. All the people under Tianjiao could not raise any interest in the competition with others. They were looking forward to the arrival of the competition between Guimian and WAN Yuxuan.


    After the first round of the top ten competition, among the remaining five, the other three were not bad, but they were much worse than Lin Chen and WAN Yuxuan.


    Wan Yuxuan received preferential treatment directly. He didn''t have to take part in the next competition. He just had to take part in the final competition, while the other four people wanted to continue the competition.


    No one thinks this is unfair.


    Fairness is based on the same level. Wan Yuxuan has just shown his strength to be superior to others. In the eyes of countless audiences, he is already the first one. Now he has received some preferential treatment. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    Lin Chen had two more contests. Without any surprise, he easily defeated his opponents.


    The last duel that everyone is looking forward to has finally arrived.


    "The two sides of the next competition will face each other. The two will take the stage! The winner of this competition will be the first in this Tianjiao battle!"


    With the sound, everyone was excited again.


    It''s not that they think ghost face is likely to win. The reason why they are excited is that this duel is obviously better than the previous two games.


    Moreover, watching Wan Yuxuan, a generation of Tianjiao, rise up and win the first place in the Tianjiao war, it will be the capital to boast after dinner!


    This is why the audience is excited. The final decisive battle of Tianjiao war, witnessing the rise of the real Tianjiao!

 Chapter 1399

    Lin Chen and WAN Yuxuan are already standing on the Tianjiao platform. Both of them seem to have a cold flash in their eyes, and there are invisible sparks.


    "Sister Lianqing, do you think big brother can win?"


    Xiao Wu nervously holds ye Lianqing''s hand and asks ye Lianqing.


    Night Lianqing wanted to say that Lin Chen could win, but she knew that Lin Chen''s chances of winning were slim. Therefore, she just smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    There is no doubt that the strength Lin Chen showed before the war with Zhou Kang really startled her.


    Lin Chen''s strength, in just one month, had a leap from three to four, which she hadn''t imagined.


    However, even so, compared with Wan Yuxuan, there is still a huge gap.


    After all, Hua Qingyan has broken through the golden body four turn realm, and her cultivation skills and martial arts are also very smart. Isn''t the result much worse than Wan Yuxuan?


    Wan Yuxuan is not only the realm of the golden body four turns, but his combat effectiveness is undoubtedly the best among the golden body four turns, which is not comparable to ordinary golden body four turns.


    Therefore, at this moment, no one thought Lin Chen would win. In people''s eyes, Lin Chen was just a stepping stone for WAN Yuxuan.


    On the high platform.


    Hua Qingyan looks at Tianjiao and hesitates. She looks at Hua Qianqiu and says:


    "Ancestor, wait a minute. If Wan Yuxuan wants to kill someone, please save Guimian. I feel that this person has good potential and may not be as good as Wan Yuxuan, but as long as he is well cultivated, he should also be able to make great achievements and become a great help to my flower family."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Hua Qianqiu knows that Hua Qingyan wants to take this opportunity to give a favor to the ghost face in order to subdue him. In the final analysis, it is for the sake of the flower family.


    However, he said with a smile: "girl, you care so much about this ghost face. Isn''t it really moving? Let alone, after absorbing him into our flower family, the two of you together can really improve our comprehensive strength."


    "Old ancestor, what are you talking about?" Huaqing blushes.


    As a matter of fact, she is not young, but no man has ever been able to impress her. Therefore, the flower family ancestor is also a little worried. This is why he made such a joke.


    Hua Qingyan was joking again and again by Hua Qianqiu. She looked at Lin Chen with a strange look. She suddenly wanted to know how the face behind the ghost mask looked?


    Wan Xiao was always there, and the rest of the Wan family looked at Tianjiao platform with a relaxed face. In their eyes, although the competition was just about to begin, the outcome was already doomed.


    Zhou Kang stared at the two men on Tianjiao platform.


    This time, on the contrary, he hoped that Guimian would be powerful enough to defeat Wan Yuxuan. In that case, he would be the same level as Wan Yuxuan. After all, he was defeated by the same person.


    However, he could only think about it. He knew in his heart that it was impossible.


    On the Tianjiao stage.


    Wan Yuxuan stared at Lin Chen and joked with a smile: "I hope you won''t be too disappointed. You''d better be stronger than Hua Qingyan. Otherwise, it''s really boring."


    He had already taken the first place, and the demon pill of the iron eroding rhinoceros, as his own bag.


    In his opinion, the duel with Lin Chen was just a passing show. He hoped Lin Chen could be stronger. Only in that way could he be stronger.


    The reason why he has this mentality is that he has absolute self-confidence and believes that the other side is no better than himself.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t spoil the fun. I''ll beat you to tears!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly behind the evil ghost mask on his face. With the words falling, he seemed to be on the sea. With a roar at his feet, he rushed to Wan Yuxuan.


    "I''m going to wake you up now, you overkill yourself!"


    Wan Yuxuan hissed. When Lin Chen came to him, the halberd on his hand was a sweep.


    This move is called "sweeping thousands of troops".


    This sweep made the air roar, like thunder, but it also brought an invisible wave of fear and roared in all directions. If not for the array light curtain, the audience under Tianjiao stage would definitely be affected.


    Even so, the terrible momentum and the sharp ripples on the array light curtain still scared many people to sit on the ground.


    Lin Chen was so fast that he stepped on Fang Tianhua halberd with his left foot and smashed his right leg at Wan Yuxuan''s head, bringing bursts of noise.


    "Hum!"


    Wan Yuxuan blocked Lin Chen''s kicking feet with one hand and flipped the halberd in the other hand, sweeping Lin Chen from bottom to top, trying to cut Lin Chen into two parts.


    "Big brother, be careful!" The little dancer shouted out in surprise.


    On the high platform, Hua Qianqiu is tense and ready to save Lin Chen.


    Boom! Lin Chen''s leg banged on WAN Yuxuan''s arm. Wan Yuxuan felt a powerful force surging from his opponent''s leg, kicking his hand bones numb. His body retreated one step involuntarily, and Tianjiao terrace was trampled out of cracks by his step. The square sky painting on the other hand


    Halberd also slowed down half a beat.


    Lin Chen jumped towards the back, and WAN Yuxuan''s Fang Tianhua halberd swept away.


    When wanyuxuan looked at Lin Chen again, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, because the power that Lin Chen had just shown had made him feel a threat.


    "My realm is still much worse than that of him after all."


    Lin Chen frowned. Seeing that his foot had not brought any substantial harm to Wan Yuxuan, he couldn''t help saying to himself.


    Even though his kung fu is even more rebellious and assisted by the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, he still can''t compare with Wan Yuxuan in the realm of tightening the golden body.


    Now, the most powerful of him is the physical power.


    However, that step just now was the most powerful force he could use, but he still failed to hurt Wan Yuxuan. Obviously, there was still a big gap between him and WAN Yuxuan, who had been in the golden body for a long time.


    "Since the level is not as good as the other side, then we can only win in skills!"


    Lin Chen said to himself again. At the same time, he rushed towards Wan Yuxuan like a lightning bolt.


    His speed is extremely fast, his body shape is wavering, and he looks like he is going to fall to the ground at any time. In fact, it is very mysterious. It is the drunken arhat moving the mountain dance.


    "Do you think you can beat me with this martial art? It''s ridiculous!"


    Wan Yuxuan had seen Lin Chen''s strange body method in his previous battle. Although he was cautious at this time, he was not afraid at all. After all, in his opinion, his Wanjia''s "painting the battle formula" was a bit stronger than the "drunken arhat moving the mountain dance".


    "Hum! Shake the earth! Cut the wind! Sweep thousands of troops!" Just before and after Lin Chen arrived at Wan Yuxuan, Wan Yuxuan roared and went crazy. He danced wildly with the halberd painted on the square sky in his hand, sometimes slashing, sometimes sweeping, sometimes slashing. Although Lin Chen''s body method was strange, he couldn''t get close to him for a while. On the contrary, he became a bit passive, a dangerous ring


    Raw appearance.


    On the high platform, seeing this scene, the faces of all the families were very proud.


    "Although the martial arts of this ghost face are not bad, it is obviously far from our Wanjia''s painting the battle formula of heaven." There was a proud voice in the thousands of families, but as soon as he spoke, his face immediately changed.

 Chapter 1400

    Tianjiao''s audience saw that although Lin Chen''s body method was strange, he was already at a disadvantage in the face of Wan Yuxuan''s fierce attack, and immediately decided that Lin Chen was about to lose.


    But then, they saw Lin Chen''s palms dancing, as if thousands of arms had grown in an instant. This scene made many people see that their eyes were about to fall out. The visual impact was too amazing.


    These thousands of arms, together with his elusive body method, suddenly passed through Wan Yuxuan''s attack and hit Wan Yuxuan.


    "What is your martial art?"


    Wan Yuxuan''s heart tightened. The halberd painted by Fang Tian on his hand danced past the arms that Lin Chen suddenly appeared. Those arms were difficult to distinguish between true and false. The halberd painted by Fang Tian was swept out of date, but it was all empty. It was an empty shadow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Lin Chen''s palm fell on WAN Yuxuan, with the momentum of thundering, and his voice was like a big hammer of 100000 pounds crashing on the mountain.


    Wanyuxuan was beaten back and forth. At last, he pulled back forty or fifty meters by this force. When he stopped, he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Wan Yuxuan was hurt by Lin Chen, the audience was dumbfounded.


    On the high platform, Hua Qianqiu, who had planned to save Lin Chen, looked at Tianjiao stage with an old face full of surprise.


    Hua Qingyan covers her mouth with her hands and her beautiful eyes stare round. She almost suspects that what she sees is an illusion. Even she can''t hurt wanyuxuan. However, Guimian did it.


    Doesn''t this mean that the strength of the ghost side is stronger than her?


    "This, this, this..."


    Hua Qingyu''s face was startled and he was dumbfounded. "This" lasted for a long time, but he didn''t say a whole sentence. He simply didn''t know what to say.


    Wan Xiaotian originally looked indifferent, but now his face changed slightly. He looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and he was not calm.


    The people of thousands of families who used to smile are all stupid now.


    "He... He hurt Wan Yuxuan? Good! He deserves to be the one who can defeat me!"


    After Zhou Kang was stunned, a smile appeared on his face. Lin Chen injured Wan Yuxuan. Even if he could not win Wan Yuxuan in the end, it at least showed how powerful Lin Chen was.


    He lost to Lin Chen, so he wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    Even in the future, he can continue to put gold on his face, saying that he is at the same level as huaqingyan.


    "Sister Lianqing, big brother, he hurt that villain! I said, big brother is the most powerful!"


    Xiao Wu looked at the stage excitedly, while ye Lianqing nodded in a daze, but still didn''t respond.


    "How could this be possible? Wan Yuxuan was injured. This ghost face is... So powerful?"


    Under Tianjiao platform, countless people were dumbfounded.


    "Is it difficult? Does this ghost face really want to break history and win the first place?" Some people were shocked and unsure.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost face is so powerful! However, the first place will still be Wan Yuxuan. Wan Yuxuan''s strongest move has not been used yet!" Some people disapprove.


    On the Tianjiao stage.


    Wan Yuxuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stared at Lin Chen and said, "what kind of martial arts is that?"


    "Great mercy, thousand leaf palm!" Lin Chen said.


    In fact, he didn''t say everything. To be correct, what he just used was the superposition of two martial arts, drunken arhat moving the mountain dance and merciful thousand leaf palm.


    The combination of these two martial arts just makes up for the lack of attack power in the drunken arhat mountain moving dance. Its power can be comparable to that in the second stage of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    "No wonder you don''t want to join our three families. You have such powerful martial arts skills. Now it seems that you also have some history!"


    Wan Yuxuan said: "however, don''t think that the" painting heaven war formula "of our 10000 families is just that. You are better than Hua Qingyan, and you are qualified to let me use my strongest move."


    With that, he suddenly shouted, "crazy battle!"


    In an instant, Wan Yuxuan''s momentum soared, blood red fog swirled around him, his eyes became blood red, his body was tall, and his forehead was blue.


    "Sister Lianqing, what is his trick?"


    The little dance under the stage saw that Wan Yuxuan suddenly became very scary, and immediately asked ye Lianqing nervously.


    Ye Lianqing said with an ugly face, "this is the last move of the war formula of painting the sky, crazy war! It can make the user have a huge improvement in strength in a short time, but there are also some side effects, that is, this improvement can only last for about a quarter of an hour, and he will become weaker in the next twoorthree days."


    After the little dance, his face changed.


    The duel between experts, let alone a quarter of an hour, is enough to tell the winner even in a flash!


    Seeing Wan Yuxuan fighting furiously, all the people on the platform were relieved.


    "It''s a talent to force Yu Xuan to use this move. I''ve never seen the martial arts he used just now, and I don''t know which family or clan he came from. It''s very likely that this person is not from the northern Xinjiang Dynasty."


    Wan Xiaotian relaxes when he sees Wan Yuxuan''s "crazy fight". In his opinion, Wan Yuxuan has won. At the moment, he guesses the origin of Lin Chen.


    "That ghost face is very powerful, but I guess he can''t even catch the young city master''s move now!" There are thousands of children proudly.


    When the Hua family and the Zhou family saw Wan Yuxuan using this move, they all thought Lin Chen would lose.


    Hua Qingyan felt even more frustrated. After all, Lin Chen at least forced Wan Yuxuan to use this move. Wan Yuxuan didn''t need to do his best to deal with her before.


    Hua Qianqiu looks at Lin Chen with great appreciation.


    Even if Lin Chen lost to Wan Yuxuan in the end, he was satisfied with his strength just now. At this time, he really wanted to match huaqingyan and Lin Chen.


    On the Tianjiao stage, Wan Yuxuan has already jumped at Lin Chen. Lin Chen performed the drunken arhat moving the mountain dance and the merciful thousand leaf palm. The two fought together.


    This time, Wan Yuxuan''s strength and speed were much stronger than before. Originally, his moves were a little worse than Lin Chen''s, but now he made up for it by strength and speed. After a while, he gained the upper hand.


    The two men fought with terror.


    The Tianjiao terrace roared like thunder. After a while, it was in a mess. There were many gullies and pits. The surrounding array light curtain fluctuated violently, as if the array would be destroyed at any time.


    The audience was so frightened that they all withdrew twenty or thirty meters.


    Wanyuxuan''s strength at the moment is definitely the top in the four turns of the golden body. Lin Chen was really in a hurry and struggled to support.


    Bang Bang


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting chopped at Lin Chen''s neck. It was almost to the extreme. The fierce air wave first hit Lin Chen''s neck, making him have some difficulty breathing.


    The next second, Lin Chen''s feet shook, which was different from the previous "drunken Arhats moving the mountain dance". An illusory eight trigrams chart appeared on the Tianjiao stage.


    Facing this terrible blow, Lin Chen instinctively used the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" after finding that there was nothing to hide! At the same time, Hua Qingyan on the high platform stared at the eight trigrams at Lin Chen''s feet.

 Chapter 1401

    Lin Chen has reached the third stage of the cultivation of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm - 32 palms and a thousand waves.


    "Drunken arhat moving the mountain dance" and "thousand leaf palm of great mercy" which he used before are superimposed together, and their power is probably equivalent to the earth shaking of the sixteen palms in the second stage.


    The power of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm will be increased at each stage, and the gap is huge.


    At this moment, the eight trigrams that appeared under Lin Chen''s feet were surrounded by eight directions: Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and DUI. In the middle, there were only two swimming yin-yang fish, one white and the other black.


    This is quite different from the simple Tai Chi diagram under his feet when he used the eight trigrams reincarnation palm in gujia town.


    At the moment, the eight diagrams are more complicated and mysterious.


    In the third stage of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, the body method of the eight trigrams'' Dragon walking is naturally more mysterious, which is much better than the drunken arhat moving the mountain dance.


    "What is this?"


    Wan Yuxuan was puzzled when he saw the eight diagrams that suddenly appeared at his feet. However, his hands did not stop. Fang Tian''s Halberd danced and still attacked Lin Chen.


    However, this time, his impenetrable attack was easily avoided by Lin Chen.


    At the same time, Lin Chen struck a palm, which was almost to the extreme. When he arrived in front of Wan Yuxuan, it changed into 32 palms, all of which fell on WAN Yuxuan.


    Bang Bang


    A series of thirty-two bangs sounded.


    With each palm falling, Wan Yuxuan''s body trembled, and his momentum became weak.


    On the high platform.


    Hua Qingyan was already dumbfounded, and there was a storm in her heart.


    "This... This is the eight trigrams reincarnation palm? How can this be possible! This man is the annoying guy in gujia town? But how can he become so strong? His previous strength is just a turn of gold!"


    Hua Qingyan knew the eight trigrams reincarnation palm quite well. At this time, she recognized the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. At the first time, Lin Chen appeared in her mind.


    If it is a coincidence that the shape of this ghost face is very similar to that guy, then it is definitely not a coincidence that the ghost face can also "eight trigrams reincarnation palm".


    There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world!


    Even if she doesn''t understand why Lin Chen has improved so much in a short time, she is sure that this ghost face is Lin Chen!


    For a moment, huaqingyan''s face was extremely complicated.


    She did not expect that the person she admired was the same person as the one she had previously despised.


    Moreover, Hua Qianqiu just wanted to set her up with Lin Chen. She was also curious about the face under the mask. In retrospect, it felt very strange.


    "Is this the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    Hua Qianqiu''s face changed when he saw Lin Chen on Tianjiao stage. Then he saw Hua Qingyan and asked:


    "Qing Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Qingyan hesitated for a moment, leaned over Hua Qianqiu''s ear and whispered, "old ancestor, I just recognized that this person was the one who competed with me in gujia town and finally took the eight trigrams reincarnation palm."


    "Is that him?"


    Hua Qianqiu looks surprised. He knows what happened to Hua Qingyan in gujia town.


    His eyes flickered.


    According to Hua Qingyan''s words at that time, this Lin Chen started to get started immediately after he just got the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    At this moment, he can tell that this man has learned the third stage of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, 32 palms and a thousand waves!


    In just two months or so, Hua Qianqiu learned the eight trigrams reincarnation palm so much that he could not help thinking of many things.


    "No wonder, I always feel that this man''s breath is similar to that one. If I guess correctly, he must have something to do with that one! Good! Good!"


    Hua Qianqiu was a little excited. Her hands trembled slightly, staring at Lin Chen on the stage, but she didn''t say anything more.


    No one knows that he had a relationship with the eastern devil.


    When Lin Chen used the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, Wan Xiaotian was stunned, and then said something to the people around him. After a while, an old man was brought to him.


    This old man is the evergreen of Xingxiu auction house in gujia town.


    "Does this man look like that Lin Chen?" Wan Xiaotian pointed to Lin Chen on Tianjiao stage with his chin and asked in a low voice.


    Changqing''s eyes fell on Lin Chen who was wearing a mask. He was surprised and said: "what he used was the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!" He hurriedly looked at Wan Xiaotian and said: "Lord, this man''s figure is exactly the same as that of Lin Chen. If he''s right, he must be Lin Chen. But he didn''t expect that his strength had soared to this level in a short time. It''s really incredible! But now it seems that since he


    It''s so powerful that old Yun probably died at his hands! "


    "No wonder this guy wears a mask!"


    Wan Xiaotian''s face showed ecstasy. Then he waved his hand again and said, "OK, I know. Go down first."


    When Changqing was taken away, Wan Xiaotian stared at Lin Chen on Tianjiao stage with greedy eyes.


    Wan Xiaotian is not surprised that Lin Chen''s strength can soar in a short time, because he thinks that Lin Chen has obtained part of the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, and there may be many other good things, so it is normal that his strength will soar in a short time.


    He could hardly wait to catch Lin Chen at once, but he finally resisted the impulse in his heart.


    After all, there were too many people watching. If he started at this time, he would inevitably be criticized.


    What''s more, Hua Qianqiu and zhouhechang were also present. He was afraid of being seen by them and wanted to take a share at that time, so he forced himself to resist the impulse in his heart.


    After a while, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and a sly smile appeared in his eyes.


    But he didn''t know, not only with him, but also with Lin Chen.


    On the Tianjiao stage.


    Wan Yuxuan''s violent momentum was dissipated by Lin Chen''s continuous attacks like a wave. With Lin Chen''s palm falling, Wan Yuxuan''s breath became more and more depressed.


    "Damn it! What kind of martial arts are you...?"


    Wan Yuxuan was not only hurt by Lin Chen''s palm, but also found that his spiritual power became more and more dull, as if his muscles and veins were blocked.


    He was shocked and angry, and tried his best to resist, but at this time, his body was a little stiff, and Lin Chen''s steps were mysterious, just like a cat playing with a mouse, he had no resistance at all.


    Lin Chen used the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" and was still under Wan Xiaotian''s eyes. At the moment, he was very worried. He wondered if Wan Xiaotian had found his true identity. How could he take the initiative to tell the name of his martial arts skills?


    Boom! Finally, Lin Chen slapped Wan Yuxuan behind him, but in an instant, Wan Yuxuan slapped 32 palms in a row. Immediately, Wan Yuxuan spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out of the Tianjiao platform!

 Chapter 1402

    Bang!


    Wan Yuxuan fell down on the stage and struggled to get up. Halfway up, he fell down again.


    "Hiss -"


    The crowd gasped as they watched the scene. They felt their brains trembling and buzzing.


    Wanyuxuan lost!


    Ghost face, a contestant from three families, actually won the first place?


    How is that possible?


    Hundreds of thousands of onlookers are reluctant to believe this fact that has subverted their cognition. However, the fact is before them, and they can''t believe it!


    Before, those who thought Lin Chen was overestimating his strength just felt that his face was slapped!


    "Lost! Wan Yuxuan lost! My God! How could this be possible?" Someone reacted and exclaimed.


    Many people looked at Lin Chen with awe, but there were also many people with fanaticism and worship.


    Lin Chen''s victory made them understand that the three families in cangyou city are not invincible!


    "Win! Big brother, he won!" The little dance jumped with joy.


    Ye Lianqing nodded and said, "yes, he... He won! He is so strong!"


    Lin Chen actually won the first place. This was something ye Lianqing had never thought about before. At the beginning, she just thought that Lin Chen wanted to win the first place. It was just wishful thinking.


    However, now the whimsical idea has become a reality.


    However, she had seen the big scene after all. Although she was surprised at this time, she soon accepted it. She just looked at Lin Chen with a trace of surprise.


    On the high platform, the people of the three families behave differently.


    At this time, the people of the Zhou family showed a smile. Lin Chen won the first place, which was better than Wan Yuxuan.


    Moreover, Wan Yuxuan and Zhou Kang were also defeated by Lin Chen. In the future, the 10000 families will not want to step on them with this matter.


    At this time, the children of the 10000 families are in a state of despondency. The children of the Hua family are just like the people of the Zhou family. I''m glad to see this result.


    Wan Xiaotian and Hua Qianqiu didn''t show any expression because Lin Chen won. They just stared at Lin Chen and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Well, take out the demon pill and give it to me!"


    The green robed middle-aged man appeared on the Tianjiao stage again. After announcing the results, Lin Chen said to him.


    "OK."


    The middle-aged man''s face was also a little shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect such a result. He didn''t say much. Soon, the demon pill in the crystal column was taken out, put in a fist sized jade box and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took the jade box, glanced at Wan Xiaotian, and saw that he was staring at him. Lin Chen couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise in his heart. Without any pause, he took Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing''s hands and left quickly.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Night Lianqing is stopped by Lin Chen. She can''t help but be surprised. Her face is hot and she wants to say something. However, seeing Lin Chen''s serious face, she doesn''t say anything at last. Lin Chen lets her leave in a hurry.


    On the high platform, Wan Xiaotian saw Lin Chen leaving in a hurry. He smiled coldly and told the people around him: "you want to take Yu Xuan back to heal. I have something to deal with."


    "Yes, Lord!" Seeing that Wan Yuxuan had lost, Wan Xiaotian was so excited that he was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Wan Xiaotian nodded and disappeared on the platform.


    "Ha ha, this guy must be very angry this time."


    Hua Qianqiu didn''t notice the excitement on WAN Xiaotian''s face. He just thought that Wan Xiaotian left directly because Wan Yuxuan was angry after losing and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he looked at Hua Qingyan and told them to go back first. He had something to do.


    "Ancestor, what are you going to do? Can Qingyan do it for you?" Hua Qingyan said.


    Hua Qianqiu shook her head and said, "this matter involves that person. I''d better do it myself."


    Huaqingyan is about to ask who the so-called person is, but huaqianqiu has disappeared in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Now, leave cangyou city immediately. You should have been watched by Wan Xiaotian!" Wuqian night path.


    "Well, where are we going next?" Lin Chen hurried to the city gate with Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing.


    He did not expect that he was finally forced out of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm on the Tianjiao stage. At that time, in order to protect his life, he subconsciously used it, which made him feel helpless.


    If nothing happens, Wan Xiaotian should have watched him.


    At the beginning, he wondered why Wan Xiaotian didn''t challenge him directly, but soon he guessed the reason.


    Wan Xiaotian is probably like the sea of clouds. He guessed that he had something to do with Leng Dongliu, so he wanted to get what he wanted from himself. He was afraid of being shared by the other two families, so he didn''t start immediately.


    "Phoenix town of Shengwu empire! Let''s go there now!" Wuqian night path.


    "Phoenix town?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He remembered that the Wu family had ancient Phoenix blood in their bodies. He didn''t know what it had to do with the phoenix town.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t want to ask this, and said, "if you take ye Lianqing with you and let her go back, people from all over the world will probably trouble her."


    "Take it."


    After Lin Chen got the answer, he nodded, looked at ye Lianqing and said, "let''s leave here right now and go to Fenghuang town of the Shengwu Empire, which is now Fenghuang town of the Hunyuan sect! You go with me!"


    Lin Chen thought that when ye Lianqing heard this, he would ask himself why. However, when ye Lianqing heard the words "phoenix town", his face was excited and he nodded directly without asking anything.


    This made Lin Chen a little confused, but in this way, it also saved him the effort to explain.


    After the three people left the cangyou City, Lin Chen picked up Xiao Wu, squatted down slightly, and said to ye Lianqing, "come to my back!"


    Night Lianqing''s face flushed slightly. Although he didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted, he still obediently fell on Lin Chen''s back.


    Lin Chen stood up and hurriedly hugged his neck with a cry of pity.


    Lin Chen''s body became stiff. The soft touch from his back was wonderful. He could feel that ye Lianqing''s body was also stiff. It seemed that this flower leader of cangyou city should have had intimate contact with a man for the first time.


    "Free travel!"


    Then, Lin Chen''s whole body power surged to his back, and suddenly two huge blue translucent wings sprang up behind him, stretching for threeorfour meters.


    The translucent wings fluttered, and the air rushed. Lin Chen took the two women off like a rocket, and immediately disappeared in situ.


    Listening to the wind whirring in his ears, Xiao Wu, who was held in Lin Chen''s arms, was very excited and said with joy: "big brother, how can you grow wings? You fly so fast!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "this is the flying martial art" xiaoyaoyou ". Although I have just learned an introduction, it can increase my flying speed threeorfour times."


    While talking, Lin Chen trembled and almost fell out of the air.


    The night Lianqing behind him should have been shocked by the speed and hugged him. If Lin Chen didn''t have good concentration, he could not help being a beast.


    "The woman''s clothes are quite loose. She doesn''t look like a mountain without dew. I didn''t expect her figure to be so good." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    Wu Qianye tells Lin Chen the way forward in his mind.


    In a moment, Lin Chen had flown thousands of miles and was above a jungle.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen felt a sudden rush in his heart. This time, it was not because of the night pity behind him, but because he suddenly had a feeling of being stared at! In an instant, his hair stood up all over his body!

 Chapter 1403

    Lin Chen felt that a pair of cold eyes were staring at him.


    A strong sense of crisis came to his mind.


    Without any hesitation, he pushed his spiritual power to the extreme. The wings of his spiritual power flapped wildly behind him. His speed soared again and flew towards the front.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing suddenly soared in speed, making a cry of surprise. Both women held Lin Chen tightly, just like two koalas hanging on Lin Chen.


    Ye Lianqing''s face is beautiful. Xiao Wu is still young, but she is also a beauty. Their bodies are close to Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen really doesn''t want to feel this kind of happiness at this time.


    "What happened?" The night pity Qing saw that Lin Chen''s face was not right, tightly hugged his neck, and asked at the same time.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but a hissing laugh first sounded.


    "Your flying skill is really amazing. Obviously, it''s just the strength of four turns of the golden body, but the flying speed is comparable to five turns of the golden body. However, in front of me, the speed is still far from enough. You can''t imagine the difference between the golden body realm and the heaven realm!"


    Tongtianjing?


    Hearing the sudden sound, Lin Chen could not see the extreme. He could already guess who the man was.


    And ye Lianqing''s face changed greatly.


    Boom!


    With the sound falling, on the ground in front of Lin Chen, a rock and soil burst out of the ground like a dragon, and became a hill more than ten meters high, blocking Lin Chen.


    "The law of the earth?" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    The greatest characteristic of a strong man who knows the heaven is that he understands the law and can use the power of the law to fight.


    Among the rules, the most common is the five element rule of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Without any hesitation.


    Lin Chen turned 90 degrees into the sky. However, with his height rising, the hill also rose with it. In the blink of an eye, it had become 40 to 50 meters.


    This scene was so magical that it was just like a mythical scene, and the little dance had been silly.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart. He no longer flew upward, but flew to the left like lightning.


    Boom


    But the next second, a 40-50 meter Hill appeared on the left in front of him.


    He flew to the right, and the same scene appeared again. In the blink of an eye, there was a hill in front of Lin Chen and on both sides, surrounding him.


    Boom


    At this time, there was a roar behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw the same hill rising from the ground. Many birds in the jungle were scared to flee. On the hill, there was a man standing with his hands down and his face proud.


    It is wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou city!


    "It was you!" Lin Chen stared at Wan Xiaotian, his muscles tensed.


    Ye Lianqing was surprised to see that the visitor was the leader of cangyou city. Then he said:


    "Wancheng master, what do you mean? Do you want to retaliate for wanyuxuan''s defeat to Guimian? You are a great city master. Can''t you be so narrow-minded?"


    "You are wrong. His name is Lin Chen instead of Guimian." Wan Xiaotian glanced at ye Lianqing and said slowly.


    "Lin Chen?" Night Lianqing was stunned. She saw that Lin Chen and Xiao Wu were very ugly. She realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    There should be something she doesn''t know.


    "How about I swallow the demon pill and see how much my strength can soar?" Lin Chen communicated with Wu Qianye in his mind.


    Wu Qianye said: "even if you swallow the demon pill, you can''t absorb it all so quickly. Even if you absorb it all, you can at most break through the realm of three turns of the golden body. Your combat power is still a little worse than five turns of the golden body. You are still far from Wan Xiaotian''s opponent!"


    "What now?" Beads of sweat appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Wu Qianye didn''t answer. She was also thinking. She really couldn''t think of any way to escape when a little guy in the golden body realm faced the existence of Tongtian realm alone!


    It can be said that there is no chance to escape!


    "Lin Chen, I ask you, what is the relationship between you and the eastern flow demon king?" Wan Xiaotian opened the door to the mountain path


    East stream devil?


    The night felt pity for Qing and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hum! I advise you not to toast and not to drink. I want to kill you. It''s no different from crushing an ant. You''d better answer my question honestly!" Wan Xiaotian''s face sank and said: "if you have nothing to do with the Dongfu devil, how can you learn the eight trigrams reincarnation palm in a short time? But in about two months, your strength has increased from one turn to four turns. How can you explain that


    £¿ Also, if I''m not mistaken, the martial arts you used before, including the flying martial arts you use now, are all from the eastern stream demon king? "


    Wan Xiaotian asked three questions in a row, which could not be refuted by Lin Chen.


    Even if Lin Chen retorts, he won''t believe it at all.


    "It seems that whatever I say is useless."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to ye Lianqing, "take a little dance and stay aside."


    During this time, Lin Chen also knew that ye Lianqing was a monk with two golden bodies.


    Ye Lianqing said, "then you..."


    Lin Chen''s voice sank and repeated with an irrefutable tone: "you take a little dance to the side and stay!"


    "OK... OK!"


    Ye Lianqing''s face was worried. In her opinion, Lin Chen wanted to fight Wan Xiaotian. It was a death attempt. However, at this time, she was helpless. Xiao Wu had to step aside with the same worried face.


    Wan Xiaotian didn''t pay any attention to them, but looked at Lin Chen funny and said, "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Yes!"


    Since he can''t run, he can only fight. Even if he knows he can''t fight, Lin Chen still wants to try. In his dictionary, there is no surrender.


    In the air, from his feet to Wan Xiaotian''s feet, a huge eight trigrams map suddenly appeared, slowly turning. At the same time, he stepped out, as if stepping on the lake. A ripple appeared on the eight trigrams map, and Lin Chen disappeared in situ.


    Next second.


    He appeared behind Wan Xiaotian. He clapped his palm and turned it into thirty-two. He continued to hit the spine behind Wan Xiaotian.


    However, just as his palm was about to fall on WAN Xiaotian''s back, a wall suddenly appeared between him and WAN Xiaotian.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s palm exploded on the wall.


    Lin Chen''s palm was the most powerful move he could use now.


    Even if a hill is hit by him, it will break.


    However, if you hit the wall, you can''t shake a penny. It''s like an ordinary person hitting a wall made of fine steel.


    Lin Chen felt pain in her palms.


    "This......" Lin Chen''s face was ugly, and he suddenly appeared in front of Wan Xiaotian, and slapped Wan Xiaotian on the chest.


    "The mayfly shakes the big tree. It''s ridiculous not to think about it!" Wan Xiaotian sneered coldly and grabbed Lin Chen''s palm with his right hand. Suddenly, a layer of rock armor appeared on his hand, making his arms much stronger.

 Chapter 1404

    Wan Xiaotian grabbed Lin Chen with his right hand. Lin Chen immediately felt that there was no way to hide. He just felt creepy. His figure flashed and hurried back.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a roaring sound on the ground. Hundreds of spear like thorns appeared on the ground and stabbed Lin Chen. The earth shook and many trees fell to the ground. It looked very frightening.


    "Ghost face, be careful!"


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Watching this scene, ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu couldn''t help but pull their hearts together.


    Lin Chen hurriedly dodged. However, in the face of the dense earth spikes with almost no gap, his body was still scratched with scars, which was full of danger. Even the mask on his face was cut in half by a sharp earth spike.


    Almost, Lin Chen''s nose was gone, which scared Lin Chen into a cold sweat.


    Patter!


    The broken mask fell to the ground.


    Night Lianqing sees Lin Chen''s face and can''t help but be a little stunned. Lin Chen looks younger than she imagined.


    "Boy, I''ll say it again. Tell me everything related to the Lord Dongliu. Otherwise, I''ll be serious. Do you have to force me to break all your limbs and take them back to torture?"


    Wan Xiaotian stared at Lin Chen who had many bloodstains on his body and said coldly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were red, like trapped animals.


    At this moment, he completely felt how weak he was in front of the strong in tongtianjing. The other side had been standing there all the time and had already pushed himself into a desperate situation.


    Tell me something about Leng Dongliu?


    Lin Chen could not help sneering. Even if he said everything, even if the other party believed what he said, the other party would not let him go in the end.


    A feeling of despair spread in Lin Chen''s heart.


    At the same time, his heart surged with a strong desire to become stronger and to trample on the high guy in front of him!


    "Hum! I think you are looking for death!"


    Wan Xiaotian saw that Lin Chen''s face was changing, but he didn''t open his mouth and didn''t bother to wait. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. He was about to start, when an old voice sounded.


    "Lord Wan, it''s beneath your dignity to attack a young man."


    Hearing the sound, Wan Xiaotian''s face changed. Turning around, he saw an old man flying here. It was the flower Qianqiu of the flower family.


    For a moment, Wan Xiaotian''s face was so ugly that he thought of many things.


    In gujia Town, Lin Chen performed the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, and Hua Qingyan was also present.


    "Damn it, the old man seems to have guessed that Lin Chen has something to do with the east stream demon king. He wants to get a share of it!" Wan Xiaotian scolded in his heart.


    Lin Chen also thought of going with him, and his face became more gloomy.


    I guess it''s really over now!


    Lin Chen was helpless. No matter how powerful he was, facing the existence of two Tongtian realms, it was difficult for him to fly this time!


    When ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu see Hua Qianqiu coming, they both think that he is not a good comer, and their faces turn pale.


    "Hua Lao, I don''t know why you are here. This is a private affair between me and him. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere!" Wan Xiaotian frowned.


    When Hua Qianqiu came near, he said lightly: "private affairs? People don''t talk secretly. I have heard your words just now. When did your private affairs of Wan Xiaotian involve Dongliu demon king?"


    Hua Qianqiu originally thought that Wan Xiaotian had left the table directly because he was oppressed after seeing Wan Yuxuan lose. However, hearing Wan Xiaotian''s words just now, he naturally understood everything.


    Wan Xiaotian was so lucky that he disappeared. Then he said coldly, "I have a grudge against the Lord Dongliu, can''t I?"


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Joke! This is really a big joke! Do you have a grudge against the east stream devil?"


    Hua Qianqiu suddenly burst out laughing, full of sarcasm. Looking at Wan Xiao Tian, he said, "you deserve to have a grudge against the east stream devil?"


    Wan Xiaotian''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t think much about what he said just now. In retrospect, it was really funny


    Although his strength in the early days of tongtianjing belonged to the top of the pyramid in the whole Xuanyuan continent, it was bullshit in front of the east stream demon king.


    He is not qualified to have any grudges against the east stream devil.


    When he was even more resentful, Hua Qianqiu said so unkindly that he just hit him in the face!


    "OK! Then you want to get a piece of the cake, don''t you Wan Xiaotian snorted coldly. At this time, he even stopped barking. It can be seen that he was already somewhat irritated.


    Hua Qianqiu looked at Lin Chen and said, "little brother, wait while I fight with this guy, you can leave directly."


    "Leave?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    What do you mean, this flower Qianqiu came to help himself?


    Why would he help himself?


    He''s not interested in cold stuff?


    For a time, Lin Chen had many questions in his heart, and with night Lianqing and Xiao Wu, he was also confused.


    "Huaqianqiu, what do you mean?" Wan Xiaotian frowned. Hua Qianqiu said: "this little brother, it seems that he should have something to do with the Lord Dongliu. Originally, I wanted to catch up with him and ask him about the news about the Lord Dongliu. I haven''t seen him for more than 200 years. I don''t know how he is now. You just said that you have a grudge against the Lord Dongliu, which is undoubtedly false, but


    The evil Lord of the east stream has been kind to me, but it is absolutely true! "


    "He once saved my life. Since this little brother is related to him, I can''t let you touch him!"


    With the words finished, his originally rickety body gradually stood upright. Finally, he was like a javelin, emitting a sharp breath all over, and his eyes were full of essence.


    Spend thousands of years of words, so that everyone present is in a daze.


    "What if the Lord of the east stream is kind to you? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I have to take this boy down today!"


    Wan Xiaotian was stunned and sneered. A huge palm made of soil suddenly appeared on the ground under Lin Chen''s feet. It was tens of meters long and covered the sky and the sun. He grabbed Lin Chen in an instant. The speed was fast.


    Lin Chen couldn''t react for a moment. When he did, the palm of his hand had covered him. Lin Chen couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "As I said, I have saved this little brother!"


    It takes thousands of years to hum. At the same time, the surrounding trees suddenly grow crazily. Dozens of vines thick and thin on the thighs of adults will wrap their huge palms around in an instant, and the palms will not move.


    Lin Chen seized the gap and hurriedly flashed aside, but he was already scared out of a cold sweat.


    "The law of wood!"


    Lin Chen looked at the vines twining on the huge rock and soil palm, and immediately understood what the law Hua Qianqiu understood.


    Seeing this, Wan Xiaotian blacked his face completely and stared at Hua Qianqiu. He said in a cold tone:


    "Hua Qianqiu, do you really want to fight against me? You have to understand that I know that the strongest person in cangyou city can''t fight me if you really fight!" As he spoke, Wan Xiaotian was covered with brown rock armor, and a black halberd made of rocks appeared beside him!

 Chapter 1405

    "You can''t fight until you fight!"


    Facing the arrogant Wan Xiaotian, Hua Qianqiu still said lightly.


    Boom!


    Wan Xiaotian didn''t say a word more. He stood on a hill, which was like a dragon, carrying him towards the flower Qianqiu. When he came near, the square sky painting halberd formed by the rock in his hand split at the flower Qianqiu!


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the storm was coming, the sand was flying, and many trees were swaying crazily. The terrible momentum made Lin Chen look at it with great surprise.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Qianqiu snorted coldly and waved his right hand. The flowers and trees beside him suddenly grew wildly, forming a long dragon and rushing towards wanxiaotian.


    Beside him, there were many petals of flowers, which were all shining with cold light. In an instant, they condensed into a 45 meter long spear and shot at Wan Xiaotian with a Shua.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wan Xiaotian danced the halberd painted by Fang Tianhua on his hand, and directly blasted the elder who had gathered the plants and trees. Then, he split the spear that condensed the petals.


    Bursts of popping sound sounded, the spears broke up, and WAN Xiaotian took a step back. At the same time, the trees around Hua Qianqiu were still growing, and there were countless blood red petals flying around him.


    "Damn it, this guy is not as good as me, but in the jungle, his rule of wood takes advantage. Even if I want to win him, it''s not so easy!"


    Wan Xiaotian scolded in his heart. The next second, he suddenly dodged and rushed directly to Lin Chen, ignoring Hua Qianqiu.


    "Be careful!"


    Hua Qianqiu''s face changed and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was also surprised, but wan Xiaotian''s speed was so fast that he had no time to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Xiaotian''s palm covered with rock armor appeared in front of Lin Chen and grabbed it at his neck.


    At the critical moment, a silver knife appeared in Lin Chen''s hand and stabbed Wan Xiaotian''s palm.


    "Fool! You can''t hurt me with my realm and my rock armor!"


    Wan Xiaotian sneered at Lin Chen, and his palm kept turning, ignoring the silver knife stabbed by Lin Chen, he still grabbed at Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Hua Qianqiu''s face changed dramatically when he saw this scene. Lin Chen fell into Wan Xiaotian''s hands, so even he could do nothing.


    At the next moment, Wan Xiaotian trembled and Hua Qianqiu was stunned.


    A plop.


    The Dragon tooth Sabre directly penetrated the rock armor on WAN Xiaotian''s hand, and then penetrated his palm. Blood spattered. The corrosive poison on the Dragon tooth Sabre also penetrated into the wound.


    "Ah!"


    Wan Xiaotian groaned and hurriedly took his hand back. He looked at his hand with a hole in it in horror. It was unbelievable.


    He stared at the Dragon tooth Dao in Lin Chen''s hand and said, "are you a spirit tool?"


    Even the best treasure can''t hurt him so easily, so Wan Xiaotian is sure that this dragon tooth Sabre is of spirit tool level.


    Hua Qianqiu looks surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen should have such a weapon. However, it''s not surprising to think that Lin Chen may have something to do with Leng Dongliu.


    He hurried to Lin Chen and said, "little brother, hurry up and I''ll stop him!"


    Although Lin Chen hurt Wan Xiaotian''s palm, the strong man in Tongtian territory could not be solved so easily.


    "Want to go? Don''t even think about it!"


    Wan Xiaotian roared and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    He was hurt by a little fellow in the Golden State, which made him furious.


    What''s more, when he saw that Lin Chen had a spirit instrument, he thought that Lin Chen definitely had other good things on him, so he was naturally unwilling to let Lin Chen go.


    "Hum! If you have the ability, you will defeat me first!" It took thousands of years to welcome them.


    In the jungle, Hua Qianqiu had a slight advantage. With Wan Xiaotian''s palm injured, Wan Xiaotian had nothing to do with him.


    "Elder Hua, I have written down your kindness. Lin Chen will repay you in the future. And you, Wan Xiaotian, I will come back and figure out this account one day!"


    When Lin Chen finished, he rushed to Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing. Soon, he picked up another one, carried one on his back, spread out his huge spiritual wings and flew away.


    "Damn boy, don''t run!"


    Wan Xiaotian''s face was unwilling and he wanted to pursue. However, Hua Qianqiu caught him and shouted angrily, but he could do nothing about Wan Xiaotian.


    Lin Chen did not dare to stop at all. He flew for a whole half day and reached the monster mountain. Then he landed in the monster mountain.


    The monster mountain range almost runs through the whole Xuanyuan continent. According to the route to Fenghuang town that wuqianye said, Lin Chen needs to pass through the monster mountain range here.


    "Ghost face, i... do I call you ghost face or Lin Chen?"


    After falling to the ground, ye Lianqing said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you''d better call me Lin Chen. My mask is broken. Where is the ghost face?"


    "Hee hee, if the elder brother doesn''t wear a mask, I won''t wear it either."


    As Xiao Wu said this, she took off the mask on her face and revealed her beautiful face. Seeing it, ye Lianqing was in a daze again. She secretly praised a beautiful girl in her heart.


    Night Lianqing was very curious about the relationship between Lin Chen and the famous Dongfu devil, but Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to say that she wasn''t a talker, so she didn''t ask.


    "Now you know how weak you are?" Wu Qianye''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to respond: "I know."


    His strength, for the ordinary people in Xuanyuan continent, is already a strong man, but for the strong people in Tongtian territory, it is just like a mole ant.


    His previous experience also made him eager to become stronger.


    His goal from beginning to end was to step into the realm of transforming God, find Liu Li, and then return to the earth.


    Wu Qianye said: "you should swallow the demon pill first. It will take a long time to completely absorb the demon pill. After it is completely absorbed, you should also be able to break through the realm of three turns of the golden body."


    "If you cultivate the eight trigrams reincarnation palm to the fourth stage, your strength will be compared with the ordinary five turns of the golden body."


    "In the next few days, we will cross the monster mountain range and go to Fenghuang town. All kinds of monsters in the monster mountain range will be used by you to sharpen your opponents! Your combat experience is still insufficient, and you just need this time to make up for it!"


    "When we cross the monster mountain range and reach Phoenix Town, I think you should have the strength of five turns of gold body."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen could not help asking, "what are we going to do in Fenghuang town?"


    "The ancestral land of our martial arts family is in a place around Fenghuang town. I want to go there for nirvana and physical recovery!" Although Wu Qianye''s voice seemed bland, Lin Chen could still hear it. Her voice contained deep expectations.

 Chapter 1406

    After talking with Wu Qianye, Lin Chen directly swallowed the demon pill. According to Wu Qianye, he slowly absorbed it. Don''t worry.


    In the next two months, Lin Chen, with Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing, moved in the direction of Phoenix Town in the monster mountain range.


    Along the way, I met all kinds of monsters. Fortunately, according to Wu Qianye''s tips, I bypassed the central area and did not encounter any monsters that connected the sky. Otherwise, I would be buried in the monster mountain.


    The only time that was more dangerous was when he met a six winged thunder tattooed leopard with a golden body and a five turn realm. Fortunately, Lin Chen was sensitive and found the existence of the monster ahead of time, so he let it go. Otherwise, even if he could run away, Xiao Wu would suffer from pity for Qing at night.


    As for the other monsters below the five turns of the golden body, they are not Lin Chen''s opponents.


    A monster in the Golden State will have a demon pill in its body.


    Lin Chen fought with many monsters along the way and collected many demon pills.


    He was not stingy with Xiaowu at all. At this time, Xiaowu, after taking a lot of pills and demon pills, was already in the realm of extraordinary nine heaven. In Xuanyuan mainland, she was also a little expert.


    And ye Lianqing also broke through the second turn of the golden body to the third turn of the golden body.


    Lin Chen, however, was still a little away from the realm of three turns of the golden body.


    At this point.


    At a place in the monster mountain range, Lin Chen is fighting with a golden pupil bear.


    The golden pupil fierce bear is the strength of the golden body. It is about three meters high. A pair of golden vertical pupils are very fierce, which makes people dare not look at it.


    With one blow, it directly turned into a huge tree with about 10 people hugging it. Suddenly, it flew sand and rocks, and startled countless birds with a roar.


    When it stepped out, the ground shook, which was very frightening.


    The golden pupil was fierce and attacked Lin Chen like a giant. The ground was blasted out of pits and many giant trees fell down.


    In the face of Jintong bear''s crazy attack, Lin Chen coped with it, but he seemed very calm. The eight diagrams under his feet turned. Every time he avoided Jintong bear''s attack, he would hit Jintong bear with a backhand blow.


    "Sixty four palm life and death wheel!"


    Finally, Lin Chen whispered.


    The Taiji yin-yang fish in the middle of the eight trigrams at his feet turned into a black and a white light, which remained on Lin Chen''s palm. At the same time, his palm exploded on the golden pupil bear.


    When this palm fell on the golden pupil bear, it suddenly hit 64 palms in a row.


    "Roar!!"


    Boom!


    The golden pupil bear let out a unwilling roar. The next moment, the hill like body collapsed and fell on the ground, becoming a corpse.


    Over the past two months, although Lin Chen hasn''t broken through the golden body three turns, it''s also natural. He has already cultivated the eight trigrams reincarnation palm to the fourth stage.


    "Big brother wins!"


    And night Lianqing stood by to watch the little dance. At this time, a shout of joy ran towards Lin Chen. The swallow jumped into Lin Chen''s arms like a forest, and Lin Chen quickly hugged her.


    Night Lianqing looked at Lin Chen with a sigh of surprise.


    It can be said that over the past two months, she has been witnessing Lin Chen''s growth. Although Lin Chen has not made a breakthrough, her strength is much stronger than that of more than two months ago.


    Moreover, Lin Chen at the moment, after fighting with many monsters, has a fierce smell on his body. It seems that he is a fierce beast himself. It is easy to be afraid when the enemy looks at him, and women will feel that he is extremely manly.


    "It''s not far from Fenghuang town now. I plan to go to Fenghuang town today." Lin Chen said to Wu Qianye in his heart.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that when you break through the golden body three times in the monster mountain range, you can go to the ancestral land of our Wu family?" Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen said: "my soul has reached the peak of the empty realm. I want to try. Can I refine the best LINGJI pill now?"


    In the past two months or so, apart from the cultivation of the holy devil swallowing heaven and the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, the most important thing for Lin Chen is to cultivate the forging God skill.


    From the forging magic, Lin Chen knew that the original levels of soul strength and perception were divided into virtual realm, spiritual realm and holy realm.


    When the soul level reaches the empty realm, you can refine the pill.


    Accordingly, when you reach the spiritual realm, you can refine the elixir.


    Once you reach the holy land, you can refine the holy pill.


    Lin Chen''s soul level before him was in the later stage of the empty realm, so he can refine the top-grade LINGJI pill.


    In the past two months, his soul level has been raised to the peak of the empty world through the cultivation of forging divine skill. According to theory, he can already try to refine the best LINGJI pill.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that if the soul level is enough, it will be able to refine the corresponding pill.


    For example, if you want to cultivate spiritual pills and holy pills, you can''t do it with an ordinary flame. You need to have spiritual fire and holy fire.


    Spiritual fire and holy fire are strange flames between heaven and earth. They are extremely difficult to obtain, and they have terrible power. Even those who are strong in heaven are afraid of spiritual fire, let alone holy fire higher than spiritual fire.


    There is a premise to absorb spiritual fire and holy fire, that is, what needs to be understood in heaven is the law of fire.


    In addition, alchemy also stresses an understanding that cannot be explained clearly.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to be an alchemist. It is extremely difficult to be an alchemist who can make pills above the level of elixir.


    Lin Chen has a strong interest in alchemy.


    After the soul level reached the peak of the virtual realm, he was impatient to find a place to refine pills to see if he could produce the best LINGJI pill.


    If he can, he will also get a great guarantee for his future cultivation speed by relying on the best LINGJI pill.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s story, Wu Qianye had no objection, so Lin Chen took Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing to Fenghuang town. Fenghuang town is located in the jurisdiction area of Hunyuan sect. It has a long history. It is the legendary place of origin of the martial arts family of the Shengwu empire. Even though the Shengwu Empire has disappeared, many monks still like to go here to see if there is anything strange about the place of origin of the Zhenhuang martial arts family


    ¡£


    After the three of Lin Chen entered Fenghuang Town, they saw the bustling crowd inside. Although it was not as prosperous as the dark city, it was much more prosperous than gujia town.


    Lin Chen spent a little money and asked someone about it. He learned that the most famous place in Fenghuang town where pills are sold is the Tiandan Pavilion. After asking the location, the three walked towards the Tiandan Pavilion.


    However, soon, when Lin Chen saw a figure in front of him, he was frozen.


    "Liu... Liu Li?"


    Lin Chen looked at the back of a man in a blue neon dress tens of meters in front. His face was unbelievable at first, and then a face of ecstasy.


    Although it was just a figure, it gave him a very familiar feeling. It could almost be concluded that this person was Liu Li.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet Liu Li here.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get here!


    Then he saw that "Liu Li" had entered an inn, so he quickly said to ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu: "you two wait for me here first."


    With that, before they could answer, they rushed to the inn in front of them.


    "Big brother?"


    "Lin Chen, what happened?" Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t understand why Lin Chen was so excited.

 Chapter 1407

    "Where did the woman in the blue neon dress go?"


    After entering the inn, Lin Chen did not see the figure of "Liu Li".


    The waiter came towards him. He grabbed the waiter by the shoulder and asked in a hurry.


    "You beggar... Ah! It hurts, let go, let go!"


    Because he had been in the monster mountain for more than two months and had been fighting with monsters, Lin Chen''s clothes were tattered and looked almost the same as beggars.


    The waiter thought it was a beggar who ran in and wanted to scold him out. As a result, Lin Chen grabbed his shoulder and immediately became weak. It was like a chicken being trampled by a tiger. He was frightened.


    "I''ll ask you again. Where is the woman in blue just now? I saw her come in just now." Lin Chen said coldly.


    With that, he released the waiter, took out a gold coin from his body and handed it to the waiter. "Tell me, this gold coin is yours!"


    The waiter wanted to send someone to help drive Lin Chen out. When he saw the gold coin, his eyes lit up immediately. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was not a beggar, but a god of wealth.


    He immediately reached for the gold coin.


    Lin Chen took back his hand and let the other party take a blank, "first say where the woman has gone!"


    The waiter hurriedly said, "my guest, the girl you asked lives in the leftmost room on the second floor."


    Lin Chen threw the gold coin directly to him.


    The second-hand shopkeeper was busy catching the gold coins. When he looked ahead, Lin Chen had already disappeared. At this time, he also knew that Lin Chen was an expert. He was secretly glad that the beggar didn''t say the word just now. Otherwise, he would be beaten.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Chen reached the room that the waiter said and knocked on the door.


    At this point, his heart beat faster.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Liu Li was brought to Xuanyuan was that he was a drag.


    He had been worried that Liu Li had an accident in Xuanyuan mainland, and wanted to find her as soon as possible. However, there had been no news. At the moment, he thought that Liu Li was probably in the house, and the two would meet soon. He was really excited.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Soon the door was opened.


    A woman in a blue neon dress appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen saw the woman, he was stunned.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at Lin Chen several times and frowned. Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    The woman looks very beautiful, and her figure is very similar to Liu Li, but she is not Liu Li after all!


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s face was decadent and turned into a statue. He could not even hear what the woman said. Just now he was so excited, and now he is so lost.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the matter?" Chen Lei looked at the ragged young man in front of her again and asked coldly.


    Lin Chen finally recovered. He could not hide his disappointment and said, "don''t mean it. I''ve got the wrong person."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Wrong person?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen is far away, Chen Lei feels a little confused. After muttering, she closes the door.


    "Sister Lei, who is it?" A sweet female voice came from the room.


    "I don''t know. I said I was looking for the wrong person."


    Chen Lei shook her head and walked back to the room.


    This is a large room with two beds. The layout is not luxurious, but it is also very elegant. At this time, there is another woman sitting on the bed in the room.


    Her appearance is amazing. Chen Lei is also a beauty. But if you put her with this woman, she will be eclipsed. No man will pay attention to her.


    At this time, the woman, whose appearance was the best of the country and the city, gave people a gentle and delicate feeling. Her face was a little sad. After hearing Chen Lei''s answer, she nodded and didn''t ask again.


    She was wearing the same blue neon dress as Chen Lei.


    Lin Chen can''t believe it. In fact, he didn''t admit he was wrong. The figure he saw earlier was Liu Li.


    "Xiao Li, still haven''t heard from the person you''re looking for?" Chen Lei sat beside the bed, holding Liu Li''s hand.


    Liu Li shook his head in disappointment. "I just went to the news shop here to inquire about it. There was no news from him."


    Chen Lei comforted: "don''t worry. Elder martial sister Xue said that she has used our energy of Wandan pavilion to help you find it. I believe there will be news in a while."


    "I hope so." Liu Li smiled bitterly.


    She was transported to the Xuanyuan continent by that array. By chance, she has become an external disciple of the Wan Dan Pavilion. With her talent, it is estimated that she can become an internal disciple in the future.


    This is undoubtedly the envy of everyone.


    However, liu li felt strange to the world.


    At the moment of being teleported from the falling land, she saw Lin Chen also break into the teleportation array and catch her. Although she was still teleported in the end, she believed that Lin Chen should also be teleported to the world.


    Therefore, he took the opportunity to go out for training with zhanghairong and Chen Lei, two senior brothers and sisters, to find Lin Chen on the mainland.


    However, this is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Up to now, there is still no news about Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Li, tell your sister honestly that the man you are looking for is your lover? I guess it must be! Otherwise, so many men in the Wandan pavilion are after you, the first beauty. Even the inner disciples have come to show their kindness. How can you be unmoved?"


    Chen Lei said with a smile.


    "Sister Lei, don''t talk nonsense. Where is the first beauty? And he... Where is my lover? I''m just friends with him!" Liu Li blushed.


    Chen Lei blinked and said, "did you treat him as a friend, or did he treat you as a friend?"


    "I... I don''t understand what you mean." Liu Li lowered her head slightly, and her voice was so low that she could hardly hear.


    Chen Lei said foolishly, "my God, you don''t like him, but then he treats you as a friend? I don''t believe it. Is there a wolf who doesn''t eat meat? Otherwise, how can a man not be attracted to you?"


    "Oh, sister Lei, stop talking nonsense. I... I also regard him as a friend!" When Liu Li spoke, his eyes flickered.


    Chen Lei didn''t say anything more, but she was very curious about what kind of man Liu Li was looking for. Is there really a man in the world who can''t be attracted to Liu Li?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Not far from the gate of the inn.


    Night Lianqing and Xiaowu are waiting for Lin Chen to come back.


    The men who passed by the two women almost couldn''t help sweeping their eyes from ye Lianqing''s face. Their eyes were blazing. Although Xiao Wu was also a beauty, she was still a flower. Naturally, it was not as attractive as ye Lianqing''s blooming flower.


    However, ye Lianqing''s face was indifferent, and he looked like a thorny rose, giving people a feeling that he was high above the world, could only look at it from a distance, and could not play with it. Therefore, most men just had a good eye, and did not dare to come forward.


    Of course, most men in the world have lust heart but no lust gall, but there is never a shortage of people who have lust heart and lust gall.


    At this time, a handsome young man was introducing himself to ye Lianqing. "This girl, I''m zhanghairong, a disciple of Wandan Pavilion. I went out for training. I didn''t expect to see such a fairy like person as you. I wonder if I can make friends with you?"

 Chapter 1408

    Many men with lust but no courage in the street were jealous at first when they saw zhanghairong go up to chat up ye Lianqing. However, after hearing zhanghairong''s self introduction, their bad looks immediately disappeared and became a kind of look up.


    Disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion!


    Wan Dan Pavilion is a famous alchemy sect in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    The disciples of Wan Dan pavilion are all alchemists except for their strong strength.


    And the alchemist, that is the most noble profession in the whole Xuanyuan continent!


    In the face of this noble existence, they are afraid of offending each other, and where dare they disrespect.


    Some women, looking at ye Lianqing with a trace of jealousy, secretly scolded the fox spirit in their hearts, but actually wished to replace ye Lianqing and throw themselves into the arms of this handsome alchemist.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after hearing zhanghairong''s self introduction, ye Lianqing was still indifferent and did not show much enthusiasm.


    Zhanghairong was a little depressed. He was going to take advantage of this opportunity to go out for training to take Liu Li down. Who knows, Liu Li didn''t give him any chance. It seemed that he didn''t mean anything to him, which made him feel frustrated.


    However, after seeing ye Lianqing, his mind immediately became active again.


    The identity of Wan Dan Pavilion disciple is useless in front of Liu Li, a fellow disciple, but it has always been a test of all kinds for other women.


    He wanted to use this identity to take ye Lianqing, and even a picture of Ye Lianqing throwing himself into a hug after he learned his identity had already appeared in his mind. However, ye Lianqing''s response was so cold that he was stunned.


    "Girl, I wonder if I can make friends with you?" Zhanghairong repeated again.


    Ye Lianqing shook his head without any hesitation. "Sorry."


    Immediately, everyone on the road was stunned, and then some men showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces, saying that you are a disciple of the Wandan Pavilion. We can''t get this kind of woman. Aren''t you the same?


    Zhanghairong''s face looked a little ugly and said, "girl, I''m a disciple of Wandan Pavilion!"


    Ye Lianqing said impatiently, "you don''t have to emphasize. Are you a disciple of Wan Dan pavilion? What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Lianqing also knows something about Wan Dan Pavilion.


    Wan Dan Pavilion disciples are divided into internal and external schools.


    The number of inner sect disciples is very small, and they are the core figures of Wan Dan Pavilion.


    If you want to enter the inner gate, you either need to reach the golden body four turn state, or you need to be able to refine the top-grade treasure pill.


    Zhanghairong claimed to be a disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion. Based on his understanding of men, he could judge that this man was an outside disciple without thinking about it.


    Otherwise, he would not be said to be a "disciple of the Wandan Pavilion", but a "disciple of the inner gate of the Wandan Pavilion".


    If she was an inner disciple, ye Lianqing would take it seriously. However, even though she didn''t despise the outer disciples, she didn''t think it was very great.


    The man''s self righteous tone was annoying to her. Naturally, there was no good tone.


    "That''s right. What''s so great about the disciples of Wandan Pavilion! Hum!" The little dance hummed.


    When she was in gujia Town, she had some contact with Lin Chen and WAN dange. She also liked the fat man who was kind to her. However, zhanghairong''s self righteous face made her feel very annoying.


    In Xiaowu''s eyes, what disciple of the Wandan Pavilion is far from his big brother!


    Zhanghairong''s face turned blue and white for a while. He wanted to be angry, but he felt that he had lost his identity. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this man?"


    At this time, he heard a man''s voice ring out. Turning around, he saw a man with some rags walking to yelianqing and Xiaowu.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Big brother, you are back!"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming back, Xiao Wu happily holds Lin Chen''s hand. Night Lianqing''s face is also smiling, which is quite different from that of zhanghairong.


    Lin Chen didn''t find Liu Li, so he was in a bit of a loss, but at this time it was not his style. He smiled reluctantly, then pointed his chin at zhanghairong and said, "who is this man?"


    Xiaowu said: "the man said that he was a disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion. He looked very proud and wanted to make an idea about sister Lianqing, but sister Lianqing didn''t like her!"


    Xiaowu''s words were straightforward and straightforward. In a word, she explained everything clearly, but it also embarrassed zhanghairong.


    "Wan Dan Pavilion disciple?"


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Ye Lianqing is so beautiful that he is not surprised that a man can''t help coming to chat him up. However, he is surprised to meet Wan Dan Pavilion disciples here.


    Many passers-by stopped to watch. At the moment, they whispered to each other and looked at zhanghairong with a hint of teasing.


    They all regard Lin Chen as a man who loves Qing at night.


    Zhanghairong, a disciple of Wandan Pavilion who was so noisy, lost to a young man in shabby clothes. In their view, it was really funny.


    At the moment, zhanghairong felt his face burning. He looked at Lin Chen with a mixture of jealousy and disdain.


    Lin Chen''s surprise at his identity was also understood by him as his fear of Wan Dan Pavilion.


    He walked two steps to Lin Chen and said, "what is the relationship between you and miss Lianqing?"


    The reason why he knew ye Lianqing''s name was because of what Xiao Wu had just said.


    "What is my relationship with her and with you?"


    Lin Chen saw that he was so high up that his face sank slightly.


    Because of the fat master, he has a good impression on the Wan Dan Pavilion. However, the man''s tone is so arrogant that he will not have a good tone.


    "You... How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Zhanghairong looked angry, then stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "you are not worthy of miss Lianqing. I advise you to be self-aware and don''t pester her again in the future!"


    With that, he turned to look at ye Lianqing, with a thoughtful tone, and said with a smile: "miss Lianqing, this person is not worthy of you at all. It''s better to let him go! You beauty should deserve a better man!"


    Many people were in an uproar when they saw Zhang Hairong''s arrogant posture.


    "This guy is too rampant. He was a couple originally, but he told the man not to pester the woman! It''s shameless! It''s so brazen to dig a corner!" "Do you want to die? Keep your voice down! He is a disciple of the ten thousand pill Pavilion. He is powerful, and he is also an alchemist. The world has always respected the strong. What''s the matter? A while ago, the single leader of the huntian gang was still in broad daylight and snatched the woman he liked from the street. The woman''s husband was directly slapped


    Dead! "


    "The so-called better man means himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd whispered. Many people looked at Lin Chen with a trace of sympathy, and some looked cold.


    This is the case in Xuanyuan mainland. The strong are the most respected, and fist defecation is the ultimate truth.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s answer stunned everyone. Lin Chen frowned and stared at zhanghairong. "For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to get out now. Otherwise, I''ll be rude."

 Chapter 1409

    "Ha? You''re welcome?"


    Zhanghairong was stunned and looked at Lin Chen''s ragged clothes for a few times. Suddenly, he burst out laughing. He was very exaggerated.


    Other people except ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu either looked at Lin Chen in silence or laughed. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes was like looking at a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Lin Chen saw this and his face was completely gloomy.


    Originally, he still wanted to look forward to his face and not quarrel with this guy. However, this guy is so bad, so it''s no wonder that he!


    "OK, why are you going to be so rude? Then you''re coming to have a look!"


    Zhanghairong suddenly closed his smile, and the breath of his golden body was released. Suddenly, he seemed to be a fierce beast. The onlookers around him were shocked and looked at zhanghairong with fear.


    "Three turns of gold body! He is a super strong man with three turns of gold body!" Among the onlookers, a voice trembled.


    The rest of the people were shocked at the speech and looked at zhanghairong in awe.


    You know, in the cangyou city with millions of people, there is a great chance to step into the strength of Tianjiao in the first ten years of the war.


    In this Phoenix Town, the golden three turn is definitely an expert among the experts. It is a super strong man that ordinary people can only look up to!


    "It seems that we can''t do without a fight?"


    Lin Chen gives zhanghairong a cold look and asks Xiaowu to loosen her hand first.


    Xiao Wu looses Lin Chen''s hand and spits out her tongue at zhanghairong, with a trace of sympathy in her eyes, but zhanghairong doesn''t notice. He pointed to Lin Chen and said with a laugh: "you want to fight me? Ha ha! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a self-conscious dog like you! Do you want to fight me? Yes, I''ll give you three moves first. Is that enough? If you can''t beat me down, remember to call me when you see me later


    "Grandpa!"


    He deliberately said this. On the one hand, he had absolute confidence. On the other hand, he wanted to trample Lin Chen down before ye Lianqing, and then raise his level to form a sharp contrast.


    As he spoke, he glanced at ye Lianqing secretly, but there was a mocking smile on her face.


    Zhanghairong frowned, a little puzzled, but he didn''t want to think too much at the moment.


    However, many of the onlookers worshiped the strong. Although they thought zhanghairong was arrogant, they were even more awed of him.


    Many women look at zhanghairong with a look of worship. If zhanghairong asks who is willing to sleep with him, there will definitely be a woman willing to.


    Lin Chen said, "if you lose, will you call me Grandpa if you see me later?"


    "Yes! But I can''t possibly lose!" Zhanghairong sneered.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "are you sure you want me to do three moves?" Zhanghairong raised his eyebrows: "why, three moves are not enough? Hahaha! Why don''t I give you thirty moves? In my opinion, your attack is just tickling for me. Even if it''s 300 moves, it''s useless. It''s just a waste of time. If I''m not in a hurry, I don''t mind if you give it to me


    I''ll scratch it! "


    "Pooh!"


    His words fell, and some women in the crowd couldn''t help laughing and laughing. They looked at ye Lianqing with mockery.


    I think the woman is very beautiful, but her eyes are too bad. Zhanghairong is obviously much better than this ragged man.


    "No, three moves are enough." Lin Chen shook his head.


    With that, he stepped out in one step and swept towards zhanghairong.


    Zhanghairong hissed. When Lin Chen came to him, he slapped him in the face. His heart was angry, but he didn''t care about it. He thought it was easy to hide.


    But the next moment.


    Lin Chen''s palm suddenly accelerated and changed direction. It was so fast that zhanghairong couldn''t react at all!


    PA!


    Zhanghairong was slapped on his right face. He was so slapped that he took a step back. His face instantly became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "This is the first move!" Lin Chen''s indifferent voice sounded.


    At the same time, Lin Chen slapped his backhand again!


    PA!


    This time, a slap hit his left face. Zhanghairong was beaten back again, and his left face became red and swollen.


    "This is the second move!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhanghairong''s brain is buzzing. Everyone is a little stupid. He is not stupid, but stupid by Lin Chen''s speed.


    The rest of the onlookers were also dumbfounded. From time to time, something fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Besides, it''s eerily quiet!


    Lin Chen kicked zhanghairong in the stomach again.


    A bang.


    Zhanghairong fell face down and ate his dog''s excrement. His mouth hit the ground and gave him a mouth of blood. What''s more, a loose front tooth fell out directly.


    "This is the third move!"


    Lin Chen then stopped and said to zhanghairong, who was lying on the ground, "I accept it. However, you really don''t have to fight! Remember, don''t pretend to be B until you know the strength of others, or you will pay a price!"


    With that, he said to ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu, "let''s go."


    Until Lin Chen, Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing went away and disappeared not far away, all the people present still couldn''t react. Many people stared at zhanghairong lying on the ground.


    "Gollum!"


    Someone swallowed spittle and rubbed his eyes, as if he suspected that he had hallucinated.


    At this time, everyone naturally knew that zhanghairong had kicked the iron plate, which was not generally hard, but also thorny!


    Although it is said that he let Lin Chen do three moves, with the strength that Lin Chen just showed, even if he didn''t let him, he would never be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Those women who had thought that ye Lianqing''s eyes were too bad were all twitching at the corners of their mouths when they looked at Zhang Hairong, who was extremely embarrassed. They had to admit that others'' eyes were much better than their own.


    "Hehe, it seems that the disciples of Wan Dan pavilion are just like this. Those who want to rob other people''s women are eventually beaten like dogs." Someone hissed in a low voice.


    Zhanghairong got up from the ground with a trembling body, and his face turned blue and white.


    How arrogant he was just now, and how shameful he is now. He doesn''t dare to look at everyone. He wishes there was a crack in the ground for him to get in.


    It was a pity that there was no crack on the ground. He had to leave quickly with his head down and soon disappeared into the inn not far away.


    Seeing that zhanghairong had left, many people who were afraid to speak because of zhanghairong''s identity were laughing.


    "Asshole! Damn! Damn asshole! I must kill you!"


    Hearing the faint laughter coming from behind, zhanghairong was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and his eyes were bitter that he hurried back to his room.


    However, when he was about to enter the room, the door of the next room opened and two women came out of the room.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Li and Chen Lei were surprised to see that zhanghairong''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was full of blood. It looked ferocious.


    Zhanghairong quickly said with a smile: "nothing... Nothing. I just fell face down! It''s just a small matter! Don''t worry about the two younger martial sisters!"


    Because a woman fought with someone else and was severely punished by someone else. Naturally, he would not say such a thing.


    A monk with three turns of the golden body can also wrestle for no reason, and fall like this?


    Liu Li and Chen Lei are not fools. Naturally, they will not believe such words. Liu Li frowned and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, did you have a conflict with someone else? What''s the name of that person? He came from that sect and beat you like this?"

 Chapter 1410

    "No, there was no conflict! It was just that I was a little distracted and fell down accidentally. Well, do you two have something to go out? Go ahead and get busy. I''ll go back to my room."


    Zhanghairong smiled and went back to his room.


    Liu Li and Chen Lei went downstairs. Chen Lei said, "I guess elder martial brother Zhang had a conflict with someone else and was beaten by someone else. It seems that Fenghuang town is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and even elder martial brother Zhang''s strength of three turns of gold can''t compare with others."


    Liuli said: "elder martial brother Zhang is OK. Sometimes he is too... Too conceited. In short, it''s good if he''s OK."


    "Hehe, Xiao Li, can''t you see that elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t want to admit that he was beaten by others, just because he doesn''t want to lose face in front of you. He is interested in you, so you don''t love him at all?" Chen Lei smiled.


    Liu Li said: "I just have the same relationship with him. He was hurt. I will care about him. As for the so-called heartache, there are some... How to say, I have no special relationship with him until that level."


    Chen Lei let it go and said, "poor elder martial brother Zhang, it''s really a pity that Lang Youqing didn''t want to see you. He probably doesn''t know that the reason why you came out with him this time is to find your lover."


    "What lover, sister Lei, are you kidding me again?" Liu Li said coyly.


    Zhanghairong returned to the room, but he became more and more angry, especially when he was in a mess, he even let Liu Li see it. He was about to blow up his lungs and hated Lin Chen.


    "No! I can''t let this go! I want to take revenge, I must take revenge!"


    Zhanghairong made a vicious remark. A fierce light appeared in his eyes. He simply washed his face, dealt with his injury, and soon left the inn again.


    Half an hour later, zhanghairong stood in front of a courtyard and knocked on the gate.


    Bang bang!


    With a creak, the door opened and a big man appeared behind the door.


    When the man saw zhanghairong, he was stunned and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, why do you come here when you have time? Our deputy leader is just here. Please come in!"


    "Vice guild leader? Where is your guild leader Shan Junxiong?" Zhanghairong frowned.


    The big man said, "our guild leader and a dozen other brothers have gone to the monster mountain. A few days ago, a brother saw a wounded golden body five turn jade tiger headed eagle there. The guild leader just set out to catch the jade tiger headed eagle this morning. It is estimated that he will be back in at least twoorthree days."


    Zhanghairong said, "take me to your vice leader first."


    This compound is very famous in the whole Fenghuang Town, because it is the base of huntian Gang, which is one of the major forces in Fenghuang town.


    The sect leader Shan Junxiong is a terror in the golden body five turn realm.


    Soon, under the leadership of the big man, zhanghairong met the deputy leader of huntian sect.


    He and huntian Gang also have some contacts, but they don''t know each other very well. At this time, in order to deal with Lin Chen, they found him.


    "I need you to help me deal with one person! After that, I will give you 300000 inferior LINGJI pills in return." Zhanghairong opened the door to the mountain path.


    The people of huntian sect are all overjoyed at their words.


    300000 inferior LINGJI pills, this is not a small number.


    What''s more, they can take this opportunity to deepen their friendship with zhanghairong, a disciple of the Wandan Pavilion. Naturally, they will not refuse. "Ha ha! Brother Zhang is really kind. Since you came to us for help, you look up to us. Naturally, we have no reason to refuse! Where is that man now? Brothers will help you express your evil spirit immediately and let that man kneel before you and beg for mercy." Huntian sect vice leader laughs


    Avenue.


    "I don''t know exactly where that man is, but he is in Fenghuang town. I''ll tell you his appearance and characteristics. It''s not difficult to find him."


    Zhanghairong said: "however, we can''t do it until sect leader Shan comes back. I feel that the boy should have the strength to turn around. It''s hard to deal with. Otherwise, I won''t come to you!"


    Although zhanghairong was easily cleaned up by Lin Chen, he came from the bulk door, not a bag. He probably judged that Lin Chen''s strength should be the level of gold body four turns.


    If you want to win Lin Chen 100%, you must have huntian gang leader Shan Junxiong personally. Then you can be safe.


    "In that case, I will arrange someone to look for the trace of the boy, and then keep an eye on him. When our guild leader returns in two days, he will kill the boy to vent his anger on brother Zhang!" Deputy leader of huntian sect.


    Zhanghairong nodded and finally smiled. He sneered in his heart and said: "I must give you back the shame you have given me, and your woman. I will play for you in the future!"


    At the thought that he would soon be able to take revenge and rape the enemy''s women, he felt very happy, and finally some of his depression was vented.


    After returning to the inn, zhanghairong made an excuse and told Liu Li and Chen Lei that they needed to stay here for a few more days. The two women were puzzled, but they didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing find the Tiandan Pavilion. This time, they don''t need to take out some refined pills to borrow the alchemy venue as they did in the Wandan Pavilion.


    Lin Chen directly revealed the strength of his golden body. At the price of 10 intermediate LINGJI pills a day, he borrowed the alchemy room of Tiandan Pavilion and asked them to purchase alchemy materials for him.


    Tiandan Pavilion will not refuse this kind of good deed.


    In the alchemy room.


    Under the tripod, the flames are burning.


    Lin Chen stood not far in front of the tripod. When he waved his hand, various alchemy materials flew into the tripod by themselves.


    At this time, he was the only one in Dan''s room. Night Lianqing and Xiao Wu were not there.


    When the two women learned that Lin Chen was going to try to refine the best LINGJI pill, they were both surprised. Lin Chen''s growth rate made them dumbfounded.


    They also know that it is more difficult to refine the best LINGJI pill than to refine the best LINGJI pill. In order not to disturb Lin Chen, they didn''t watch it in the pill room this time.


    The medicinal materials that fell into the tripod were quickly melted like ice and snow, turned into thick juice and fused with each other, emitting a light cyan halo in the fire.


    A moment later.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a bang in the Danting!


    "Failed again."


    Lin Chen sighed. As soon as he waved his hand, the failed product in the tripod was directly burned to ashes by the fire and disappeared without a trace.


    However, he said that he had failed, but Lin Chen didn''t have any frustration on his face. Instead, he smiled and muttered to himself: "this process of alchemy requires the mobilization of the whole body''s spiritual power, but it is also a very good way of cultivation. The energy contained in the iron skin eroding the sun rhinoceros demon pill in my body has been absorbed by me. I feel that it''s just a little short of that, and I will be able to break through the golden body three turns and refine blood into the sea. Should,


    In these two days! "


    When he spoke, Lin Chen''s body made a roaring sound like a surging river, like a tsunami, giving people a feeling that he was about to destroy and devour everything, containing infinite power.


    Three turns of golden body! Refining blood is the sea, and the power is endless!

 Chapter 1411

    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    In the past two days, except for sleeping and basic cultivation, Lin Chen was refining pills in the alchemy room. Even when he ate, he directly relied on Pigu pill.


    Every day, Lin Chen stopped to have a rest when his soul was too tired to bear it.


    Only by holding on, can we achieve success.


    It can be said that Lin Chen is much luckier than others in his path of cultivation, but he also has a kind of fanaticism and paranoia about martial arts, alchemy and traditional Chinese medicine, which is unmatched by others.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s madness in refining pills, ye Lianqing also understood why Lin Chen was valued by Wu Qianye and sent him to find him.


    But she did not know that the meeting between Lin Chen and Wu Qianye was purely a coincidence.


    Now.


    In the alchemy room, the flame under the tripod was burning. Lin Chen''s ten fingers danced like a spirit snake. The Taoist formula was played out and shot into the tripod.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s blood surged like a tsunami, sending out a dull and powerful roar.


    He is refining pills, but also equivalent to practicing.


    After a while, the flame under the tripod became smaller, and the tripod emitted blue light, just like the sun penetrating the clouds, giving people a sense of dream.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, the sound from Lin Chen''s body became more and more powerful, just like the tide flapping the riverbank.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen saw the blue light from the red tripod, and his eyes showed a little joy. But the next moment he closed his eyes, and the sound inside him became more and more amazing.


    Boom!


    Next second.


    Lin Chen''s body was shocked, and the golden light appeared on his body. His momentum continued to rise. Finally, after his momentum reached the peak, the sound in his body gradually disappeared.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough! I feel that there is infinite power hidden in my body now. Is this the power of the golden body turning three times and refining blood into the sea?"


    Lin Chen smiled on her face. The palm of her right hand was up and she shook it violently. The blood vessels on her arm bulged and boomed at the same time.


    The air was held by him and exploded!


    "If I meet Wan Yuxuan again, I don''t need to use the eight trigrams reincarnation palm to deal with him. Even if I give him one hand, he is not my opponent at all!" A smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face. "Now my strength should have reached the level of golden body five turns. I don''t know how much stronger I can be than the ordinary golden body five turns? Just don''t want to be so much. Now that I have reached the strength of golden body five turns, it''s time to go to the ancestral land of the Wu family. But before I leave, I''d better


    Stay for a day and refine some of the best LINGJI pills. You can use them later. "


    While Lin Chen was talking, he went to the front of the tripod and stretched out his hand to take out 10 small pills like blue colored glaze.


    It is the best LINGJI pill!


    For Lin Chen''s words, Wu Qianye didn''t speak, that is to say, he didn''t object.


    Although she was in a hurry to go to her ancestral land and wanted to recover her body, no matter how urgent she was, she couldn''t wait a day.


    A day passes quickly.


    Fenghuang town is not big, but the huntian Gang is not small. Lin Chen is too conspicuous with two beautiful women, one big and one small.


    Therefore, on the first day, his trace was found by the huntian gang.


    Zhanghairong heard that Lin Chen had been staying in Tiandan Pavilion. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it.


    Tiandan Pavilion is just a place selling pills in Fenghuang town. It has some background, but it is far from their Wan Dan Pavilion, which is not enough for him to fear.


    He waited for three days. Every day, he was afraid that Lin Chen would run away. He became more and more anxious. He wanted to revenge immediately.


    On the third day, the leader of huntian Gang Shan Junxiong finally returned from the monster mountain!


    "Shan gang leader, you are finally back!"


    The huntian Gang came to the inn to inform zhanghairong. Zhanghairong came here without stopping. When he saw Shan Junxiong, he opened the door to the mountain path:


    "Have they told you everything I need your help?"


    Shan Junxiong is a big man with powerful back and waist. He has a long scar on his right cheek, which looks rough and somewhat fierce. He patted zhanghairong on the shoulder, Ha ha said with a smile: "I see! I''m just picking up a guy with a golden body. Since he has offended brother Zhang, he can''t leave Fenghuang town alive! It''s said that there are two beauties next to him, one big and one small. Tonight, we''ll strip off their clothes and send them to brother Zhang''s bed for your comfort


    Be comfortable! "


    When zhanghairong heard Shan Junxiong''s words, he couldn''t help smiling on his face. His heart was burning up and he wanted to put the big one and the small two women in bed. It was simply a human pleasure.


    "It would be great if Liu Li were taken to bed and the three of them would serve Lao Tzu together. It''s a pity that Liu Li, that bitch, obviously doesn''t like me. Hum! Anyway, at least tonight I can play with a pair of sisters, no worse than Liu Li!"


    Zhanghairong hated him.


    "By the way, brother Zhang, if we need your help in the future, you see..."


    Shan Junxiong saw that zhanghairong was wearing an obscene smile at the bottom of his eyes. Knowing that his words were very agreeable to each other, he took the opportunity to speak.


    Zhanghairong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. As long as you help me with this, I''ll write down the favor! If I need any help in the future, I''ll pay back the favor! Also, I''ll give you the 300000 low-grade LINGJI pill directly after the success!"


    "Ha ha! Brother Zhang is really a happy man. I like to deal with people like you! In that case, let''s go and deal with that boy now. According to the news from my men, he is in Tiandan Pavilion now!"


    Shan Junxiong was also very happy to see zhangronghai go on the road like this. He took more than a dozen of his subordinates and zhanghairong and walked towards Tiandan Pavilion.


    On the way, zhanghairong couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Shan gang leader, it is said that you went to the monster mountain this time to kill a jade tiger headed eagle with a golden body and five turns. I don''t know the result? The monster with a golden body and five turns is still a bird. Even if you are injured, it''s difficult to deal with it?"


    "Ha ha! Although that beast is powerful, it is not my opponent. We have killed him and dug up the demon pill." Shan Junxiong has some complacency.


    After listening, zhanghairong smiled.


    Even the monster with five turns of gold body is not the opponent of Shan Junxiong and others, let alone a guy with four turns of gold body?


    This time, there will be no accident!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Liu Li rushed to the room.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Eh, looking at your surprise, did you find your lover?"


    Chen Lei was in the room when she saw Liu Li hurried in with a look of ecstasy on her face.


    She had never seen Liu Li so happy before, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Li said excitedly, "sister Lei, i... I have news about him!"


    "Did you really find it?"


    Chen Lei said in surprise, "where is he?"


    Liu Li said, "according to the information I got, a few months ago, a young man named Lin Chen appeared in gujia town of the northern Xinjiang dynasty! It should be him!"


    Her voice trembled with excitement.


    Chen Lei said, "his name is Lin Chen. Is it just the same name?"


    Liu Li quickly shook her head and said, "no! According to the man''s appearance, and it is said that the man had short hair at that time, I am almost sure that he is the person I am looking for!"


    Xuanyuan mainland, both men and women, basically have long hair. Therefore, Liu Li is almost sure that the person she is looking for is definitely Lin Chen! "Sister Lei, I''m going to gujia town now!" Liu Lidao.

 Chapter 1412

    "Are you sure he''s still in gujia town?" Chen Lei said.


    Liu Li said, "whether he is still there or not, at least he must go there to find him!"


    Chen Lei pondered for a few seconds and said, "in that case, let''s go to gujia town together. I just don''t know that elder martial brother Zhang will stay here for a few more days. He said he had something to do, but he didn''t say what it was."


    "I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Liu Li said firmly, "sister Lei, let''s go to find elder martial brother Zhang now and then go to gujia town. If he really has something to do, then we can go there. If you have something to do, I can go to gujia town myself."


    "This..."


    Chen Lei did not expect that Liu Li would even leave them for gujia town because of Lin Chen.


    It seems that the position of Lin Chen in Xiao Li''s heart is not so important.


    Could it be that she really likes Lin Chen?


    Chen Lei murmured in her heart, "since you are in such a hurry, shall we go to find the next senior brother Zhang now? I just don''t know where he has gone. Why don''t we wait for him to come back... Hey, why are you pulling me?"


    Before she finished, she was dragged out of the room by Liu Li.


    "Sister Lei, let''s go out and find elder martial brother Zhang. Fenghuang town is so big that we can find it soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Add these 10 pills, there will be 170 top-grade LINGJI pills in total."


    In the alchemy room, Lin Chen looked at the 10 top-grade LINGJI pills in the tripod and smiled


    Although he is now refining the best LINGJI pill, there is still a certain chance of failure, but he has succeeded many times.


    From yesterday to now, we have succeeded 17 times, that is, there are 170 top-grade LINGJI pills in total.


    170 top-grade LINGJI pills are unimaginable numbers for ordinary monks, but they are still far from enough for Lin Chen.


    When he broke through from the first turn to the second turn, he used more than 90 top-grade LINGJI pills in addition to his own cultivation.


    But now he has three turns of gold body, and his strength is more than 100 times that of one turn of gold body. If he wants to break through the four turns of gold body, he needs the best LINGJI pill, and the number is also extremely terrible. 170 pills can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    Even when he was in the monster mountain, the demon pills he obtained after killing monsters were still not enough.


    If he could, he would like to stay for another ten days and a half months to refine pills. Unfortunately, Wu Qianye can''t wait to go to the ancestral land of the Wu family. He has already promised to help Wu Qianye, so he can''t continue to stay here.


    "Well, when you come back from that ancestral land, you can continue to refine pills."


    Lin Chen thought, and reached out to take out the best LINGJI pill in the tripod.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xiao Wu ran in, and ye Lianqing followed her.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Xiao Wu said anxiously, "big brother, that Coyote is looking for trouble again!"


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "which Coyote?"


    Xiaowu said: "that guy from the Wandan pavilion was beaten by your big brother a few days ago. He also brought a helper this time. I just hid. I heard that he brought huntian Gang people!"


    "By the way, big brother, the huntian Gang is a gang here. Their leader is a golden body and five turns. In short, they are very powerful! Let''s run quickly now, or they will come in later!"


    After Xiao Wu finished, he ran to take Lin Chen by the hand and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the window and said, "let''s turn over the window and run away!"


    "Lin Chen, let''s get out of here. Shan Junxiong, the leader of the huntian Gang, has the strength of five turns of the golden body. Although you are powerful, you are only the strength of four turns of the golden body. We should avoid his edge and leave here first!"


    Night pity Qing also followed.


    With that, her eyes also fell on the window.


    Although it''s humiliating to run away through the window, if you know you can''t beat someone, you''ll be a fool.


    "Five turns of golden body? That''s just right. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and his face lit up. He just broke through yesterday and was trying to try his skills. Now there are suitable opponents coming to him. That''s great!


    With that, he took out the best LINGJI pill from the tripod and installed it. Then he walked towards the door.


    "Ah! Big brother, are you... Are you really not running? Are you going out? That man is a golden man with five turns!" Xiao Wu thought Lin Chen hadn''t heard clearly.


    "It''s good to become a full-time employee on the fifth day of the golden body!" Lin Chen smiled and walked out with a little dance.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Night Lianqing''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so rash.


    During this period of time, she watched Lin Chen fight with all kinds of monsters in the monster mountain, and she also had a full understanding of Lin Chen''s strength.


    That is, it is much better than the usual four turns of the golden body, but it is still worse than the five turns of the golden body.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen took the initiative to go out at this time, which was too impulsive.


    However, she was stunned when she saw the elixir that Lin Chen took out from the tripod, which was like blue colored glaze.


    "The best LINGJI pill? He has really refined the best LINGJI pill? Doesn''t it mean that he can also refine other pills of the best treasure pill level? This... This guy is too evil! However, no matter how powerful the pill refining is, it has nothing to do with combat effectiveness. He is still too reckless!"


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly chased out.


    Speaking of it, the reason why Lin Chen and zhanghairong are against each other is still because of her. If Lin Chen has some problems, she will be unable to pass the pass in her heart first.


    What''s more, Lin Chen was sent by the empress!


    Lin Chen, with a little dance, just walked out of the gate of Tiandan Pavilion and saw that many people were already around the gate.


    "Shan gang leader, you are too overbearing. How can you directly enter our Tiandan pavilion to search people? Where do you think our Tiandan Pavilion is?"


    The person in charge of Tiandan Pavilion is an old man with white hair but ruddy face. At the moment, he frowns in front of Shan Junxiong and zhanghairong.


    The reason why zhanghairong, Shan Junxiong and others are blocked is not that he has a good relationship with Lin Chen, but that the forces behind him don''t deal with the relationship with the huntian gang. Naturally, he can''t let the huntian Gang swagger in to search people.


    "Don''t blame us for being rude if you pester me again, old Dou! The man we''re looking for is in your Tiandan Pavilion. We''ll go in and get him out, and it won''t interfere with your Tiandan pavilion''s business. Don''t you even allow this?"


    Shan Junxiong is blocked out of the door. He feels embarrassed in front of zhanghairong. He is also very upset. At the moment, a trace of anger appears on his face.


    "You..."


    Old Dou''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the other side was going to be tough. On his side, no one can stop Shan Junxiong now.


    However, if the other party is allowed to search, it will be too humiliating. Afterwards, he will be scolded by the people behind him.


    Zhanghairong impatiently stood in front of old man Dou and said coldly, "OK! You don''t give the huntian Gang face, do you? Then I ask you, do you give our Wandan Pavilion face?"


    As he spoke, he took out a black token from his body, which was written with three big characters of "Wandan Pavilion".


    "Wandan Pavilion! Are you from Wandan pavilion?" Seeing this token, old Dou''s face changed greatly, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. He could not help but step back.

 Chapter 1413

    Old man Dou is the head of Tiandan Pavilion. Naturally, he is no stranger to Wandan Pavilion. After all, their names of Tiandan pavilion are actually imitations of others.


    If Tiandan Pavilion is a big fish in the river, then Wandan Pavilion is a giant dragon in the sea. There is no comparability between the two.


    He once saw a token symbolizing the identity of the disciples of the Wandan Pavilion. Therefore, when he saw zhanghairong''s token, he had already determined the identity of the other party.


    The reason why I asked was that I was too surprised.


    "That''s right! I''m a disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion!" When zhanghairong saw old man Dou''s expression, he was very proud.


    Shan Junxiong and other huntian gang members are also secretly lamenting that the Wan Dan Pavilion is powerful, and the name is not comparable to that of their huntian gang.


    The onlookers heard that zhanghairong was a disciple of Wandan Pavilion. They were all in an uproar. They looked up at zhanghairong with a kind of looking up eyes, which greatly satisfied his vanity.


    "Well, do you want to stop us now?" Zhanghairong stared at old Dou.


    "This... This..." old man Dou could not make up his mind for a moment. His original firm tone had already loosened at this time.


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "If you''re looking for me, don''t search. I''ve already come out."


    With this sound, Lin Chen and Xiao Wu appeared in front of the crowd. Then, night Lianqing followed them and also appeared.


    Zhanghairong and old Dou obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to come out by himself.


    Old man Dou looked at Lin Chen with some pity, and then moved aside for a few steps. This matter involved Wan Dan Pavilion, which he did not mix with.


    Even if he wanted to help Lin Chen, there was nothing he could do.


    "Good! Very good! I didn''t expect you to die by yourself!" Zhanghairong stares at Lin Chen and sneers. His eyes are venomous.


    Shan Junxiong said, "brother Zhang, this guy is the guy who offended you, isn''t he?"


    With that, he glanced at Lian Qing and Xiao Wu, and was surprised. He scolded zhanghairong for his good fortune and said with a smile:


    "Brother Zhang is really lucky. These two women, big and small, are beauties. You will definitely give your heart tonight! The woman who can kill and play with the enemy is the happiest thing in the world! Do you think so?"


    His last words were addressed to the dozen people he had brought with him.


    "Ha ha! The guild leader is right. Brother Zhang is really lucky!"


    "The woman in the back is really excellent. Even if she is from Fenghuang Town," that little girl is good, but she is far less than the one in front of her. Brother Zhang is a dragon and two phoenixes tonight, big and small. It''s really enviable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people behind Shan Junxiong are obscene and have obscene smiles. However, zhanghairong is not a good bird. Listening to their words, he doesn''t think there is any problem. Thinking of tonight''s Yanfu, he can''t help but feel hot and his mouth is tickled.


    Night Lianqing listened to their words, and his face sank.


    Xiao Wu booed them, then hid behind Lin Chen and glared at zhanghairong, "you are so ugly. I don''t like you. I guess you will be beaten to shit by your big brother later!"


    "Little watch, let''s see how I deal with you tonight!"


    Zhanghairong was blackened by Xiao Wu''s words and cursed viciously.


    "Have you forgotten one thing?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and stared at zhanghairong in a cold voice.


    Zhanghairong frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "you forgot to call me grandpa!"


    Zhanghairong just remembered that a few days ago, when he started with Lin Chen, he said that if he lost to him, he would call him Grandpa when he saw him. He could not help but look stiff.


    Naturally, he would not admit such a thing.


    However, some people in the crowd also saw Lin Chen and zhanghairong fighting that day. Soon, many people in the crowd also knew what happened that day. Only then did they know why the disciple of the Wandan Pavilion retaliated.


    For a while, they looked at zhanghairong with strange eyes.


    Zhanghairong only felt that his face was very ugly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Zhanghairong said viciously.


    "Shameless!" Xiaowu sticks out her tongue at zhanghairong, which makes him very angry.


    "Anyway, you must call me Grandpa today!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Zhanghairong sneered, "I think you are crazy! Do you know who I invited today?"


    Shan Junxiong cooperatively stood in front of zhanghairong. At the same time, the breath of five turns of the golden body came out, and the air temperature dropped a lot, making people feel very depressed and have trouble breathing.


    All the people in Fenghuang town knew Shan Junxiong, the leader of the huntian gang. For a while, they thought Lin Chen was finished.


    "What kind of garlic do you come here to show off?" Lin Chen looked at Shan Junxiong, and his words were faint.


    Arrogance!


    Lin Chen''s casualness at the moment is undoubtedly arrogant in the eyes of the public, and even more arrogant than zhanghairong!


    This makes them all have some reactions.


    Being arrogant in front of the huntian sect leader is just boring!


    "This guy probably came from other places. He doesn''t know Shan Junxiong''s terror at all! If he knew, Shan Junxiong directly robbed a woman who was a strong man with four turns of gold in the street a while ago, and then directly slapped the strong man with one hand. Now he would be scared to death!"


    Someone looked at Lin Chen and shook his head.


    "Yes, this man first got into trouble with the disciples of Wan Dan Pavilion. Now he is so rampant in front of Shan Junxiong. He simply doesn''t leave any room. It''s really ignorant!" Someone sighed.


    The dozen people brought by Shan Junxiong heard that Lin Chen dared to speak to his guild leader like this. They all scolded him angrily.


    Shan Junxiong''s face was cold and he stared at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake.


    "Shan gang leader, don''t talk nonsense with him! Just waste him!" Zhanghairong said coldly.


    He had dealt with Lin Chen before. He thought he knew Lin Chen''s strength, and he also knew Shan Junxiong''s strength. Therefore, he was 100% sure that Lin Chen must not be Shan Junxiong''s opponent!


    "Good! This boy is too arrogant. He should be taught a good lesson!"


    Shan Junxiong smiled grimly and turned into a streamer in an instant. He rushed towards Lin Chen. He was almost to the extreme, just like a blink!


    At the same time, his body was covered with a light golden light, his whole body was transparent, and he could vaguely see the blood vessels and viscera in his body. The whole person looked like an indestructible glass gem.


    This is the symbol of the perfection of physical cultivation without impurities. Five turns of golden body, coloured glaze treasure body!

 Chapter 1414

    Seeing Shan Junxiong''s move, they could not help but see Lin Chen being abused in their minds.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Shan Junxiong appeared at the left rear of Lin Chen, and hit Lin Chen on the shoulder. His fist fell, and he was confident that he could destroy Lin Chen''s arm.


    From zhanghairong''s words, he already knew that this man''s strength was golden.


    The golden body turned around, and the physical body was already extremely strong. However, it was still far from enough to see in front of him!


    "Boy, I''ll give you a hand first. How dare you be so arrogant! Then kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can make your death easier!" Shan Junxiong sneered.


    But soon his face changed.


    Because he got a blank blow!


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared in front of him!


    "Ah! What is this?" Someone suddenly looked at his feet and exclaimed.


    Shan Junxiong looked at his feet and found that there was a huge strange pattern. He was also suspicious. He didn''t know what it was.


    This pattern is the eight trigrams, but they don''t know it.


    Shan Junxiong suddenly felt a sudden rush in his heart, and suddenly he glanced to the left.


    Boom!


    When he saw the place where he had been, Lin Chen suddenly appeared and hit the air with his palm, but it was empty!


    "How can it be? What kind of martial arts is this? And how can the speed of the golden body turn around so fast?" Shan Junxiong was shocked.


    However, before waiting for him to take a breath, suddenly a palm wind came behind him, and the sound and shadow of Lin Chen in the distance slowly disappeared. It turned out that it was just a remnant.


    Shan Junxiong''s face was startled and angry. He immediately turned around and clapped it with one palm, bringing a burst of anger.


    However, his palm was empty, and Lin Chen had disappeared behind him. The terrible wave of his palm hit his younger brothers and beat them upside down. When they fell to the ground, they bled and twitched a few times and died.


    "Ah!" Zhanghairong was so scared that he sat on the ground. Just now, he was almost hurt by Shan Junxiong''s palm.


    Shan Junxiong''s face changed greatly, but before he opened his mouth, a palm had fallen on the right side of his body.


    "Sixty four palm life and death wheel!"


    With a low cry.


    Shan Junxiong felt that there were two terrible forces pouring into his body, one cold and one hot. He dashed in his body. He puffed out a mouthful of blood and retreated violently!


    But the next moment, another palm wind came behind him!


    "Roar! Damn it!"


    Shan Junxiong was forced to hurry. With a roar, he turned around and hit with a set of violent fist techniques. The shadow of the fist was tight and the air exploded.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold snort, and the palm of his hand was turned into a shadow of the palm of the sky. The palm and fist were handed over, and he directly hit Shan Junxiong hard. It was like two boulders collided, and the ground under his feet was cracked and sunken.


    Their fists and palms collided with each other, but Lin Chen didn''t lose a bit!


    "How is that possible?"


    Shan Junxiong was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out.


    He can feel that Lin Chen''s martial arts are much more mysterious than his martial arts, but the physical terror of the other party has also gone beyond the scope of the four turns of the golden body!


    "Damn it, you are not a gold body with four turns at all. Your strength is a gold body with five turns!" Shan Junxiong roared.


    Lin Chen said, "when did I say that I was a golden man?"


    He thought, I''m not a gold body with four turns, but a gold body with three turns. But now it seems that my actual combat effectiveness is better than the ordinary gold body with five turns. Of course, this is also because this man''s martial arts are not very good.


    Shan Junxiong was speechless.


    Yes, they didn''t say it from the beginning. They are golden!


    At this time, he could not help shouting at zhanghairong. It was this guy who gave him the wrong information!


    Bang!


    When Shan Jun scolded zhanghairong in his ambition, Lin Chen disappeared from his face. The next moment, he struck 64 palms in succession and fell behind Shan Junxiong. Shan Junxiong was beaten to spew out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    "Shan Junxiong... Unexpectedly lost? Is this young man so powerful?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned as if they had been struck by lightning, and then they all looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "No wonder! No wonder this man dares to be arrogant in front of Shan Junxiong. He doesn''t know Shan Junxiong''s strength, but really doesn''t pay attention to Shan Junxiong!" Someone took a breath and shivered. He knew it later.


    "Yes! This... This is too powerful! Shan Junxiong had no resistance in front of him!"


    "Fortunately, I thought he was ignorant just now. It turns out that the real ignorant person is myself!"


    All the people whispered, and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which had been completely different from before.


    "Won?"


    Ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu were also stunned.


    Xiao Wu just said to zhanghairong that Lin Chen wanted to beat him up again, but in fact, she also knew that this time, there was probably going to be an accident, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen won in the face of Shan Junxiong, who had a golden body and five turns!


    At first, ye Lianqing thought that Lin Chen was too reckless to come out. Now, looking at the scene in front of him, he was a little confused.


    Looking at Lin Chen, she thought to herself, "it seems that he has made a breakthrough? He has been refining pills these days. How can he achieve a breakthrough? In three days, he has refined the best LINGJI pill, and then he has broken through the realm?"


    Thinking of this, ye Lianqing was shocked and said: "this guy is really a monster! Even the female emperor''s strength was not as terrible as he was! Besides, he was a double-purpose alchemist!"


    Zhanghairong was foolish to see Shan Junxiong lose to Lin Chen. After a moment of disbelief, he turned and ran away.


    "Hum! Can you run away?"


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of him, kicked him in the stomach, kicked him to vomit blood, flew back, and just hit Shan Junxiong.


    Although several of the dozen younger brothers brought by Shan Junxiong were killed by mistake, there are still some alive. Now he turns around and runs away.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he stamped his foot on the ground. Immediately, the ground was severely shaken by his stamp. A pit appeared, and many gravel flew up. Lin Chen clapped it out with one hand.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Several pieces of gravel shot out and directly hit the younger brothers. They screamed and fell to the ground. They quickly got up and continued to run.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to them. Just now he used his dark strength to hit the key acupoints of these people. In a few days, these people will die.


    Just now, listening to the obscene words of these people, he was already moved to kill. These people have killed countless people. There are many innocent lives on his hands. It is not worth dying.


    "Well, you should be on your way too!"


    Lin Chen ignored Zhang Hairong, who looked at him in horror, walked to Shan Junxiong''s side, said coldly, and raised his legs to step on Shan Junxiong''s head.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s determination and ruthlessness, the people around him were even more awed of him.


    "Ah! No, don''t kill me! Please spare my life. In the future, our huntian gang will listen to your orders. You can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Shan Junxiong was so scared that he begged for mercy. He was hit by Lin Chen''s "eight trigrams reincarnation palm". At the moment, his whole body was soft, as if he had been pulled out of his bones. He couldn''t stand up at all.


    Meanwhile, old Dou in Tiandan Pavilion recovered from his shock. He looked at Lin Chen and Shan Junxiong, who was begging for mercy. He suddenly felt sad.


    People like them are the king in Fenghuang Town, but if they meet a real strong man, they will be nothing!


    "Huntian Gang? I''m not interested!" Lin Chen smiled coldly and tried to step down.


    Shan Junxiong was scared to death.


    The more powerful a man is, the more afraid he is of death. Because his life is for enjoyment, not suffering, he is reluctant to give up this colorful world.


    He hurriedly said, "don''t kill me! I''ll give you all the good things I have. You''ll be absolutely satisfied!" "Good stuff? What good stuff?" Lin Chen paused.

 Chapter 1415

    "Good thing, what good thing?"


    Hearing Shan Junxiong''s words, Lin Chen paused and asked faintly.


    Shan Junxiong breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took out many things from his body, including many Dan tickets and dozens of demon pills of different colors.


    Seeing these dozens of demon pills, the onlookers'' eyes turned green. Although they didn''t know the level of these demon pills, the ones that could produce them were at least the ones with a golden body.


    If they can get a demon pill, their lives will be completely different.


    If it weren''t for the awe of Lin Chen and Shan Junxiong, some people would have to fight directly at this time.


    "You have so many things on you?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Shan Junxiong said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid to lose them."


    "You are very cautious." Lin Chen teased.


    Shan Junxiong smiled awkwardly. In the final analysis, he didn''t believe those men at all. He was afraid that his things would be stolen, so he took all the most valuable things with him.


    Now, it''s all cheaper, Lin Chen.


    "These pill tickets are a total of 10million inferior LINGJI pills. There are 36 demon pills here. Four of them are from the golden four turn monster. One of them is from the jade tiger headed eagle with golden five turn!" Shan Junxiong hurried.


    "Hiss -!"


    Listening to his words, the onlookers could not help but take a breath.


    Such a terrible fortune, even if only one in ten thousand, is enough for them to enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth!


    "You are very rich!" Lin Chen was also surprised.


    It is estimated that Shan Junxiong has not even half of the wealth possessed by the general gold body five turn strongman. Shan Junxiong took these things out, which was quite beyond his expectation.


    But then he figured it out again.


    Shan Junxiong, as the leader of a gang, is naturally not comparable to those who go alone.


    What surprised him most was that one of Shan Junxiong''s demon pills was a monster from the golden body five turns, which was of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Shan Junxiong took these out, plus Lin Chen''s best LINGJI pill, even if he can''t break through the golden body, it can greatly speed up his cultivation progress.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s "praise", Shan Junxiong had an impulse to cry.


    He had accumulated these for hundreds of years before he saved them. If he didn''t want to break through the heaven and rely solely on pills and demon pills, he would have used them by himself.


    Who knows, in the end, I have to take it out as my life money.


    At the moment, he did not dare to express any dissatisfaction. He just laughed more ugly than he cried. In his heart, he scolded zhanghairong''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    If it hadn''t been for zhanghairong, he wouldn''t have provoked Lin Chen.


    Moreover, the key is that zhanghairong didn''t know his strength at all. He told him it was just a four turn golden body. He could hardly wait to strangle zhanghairong!


    I knew this was the result. He said nothing would help zhanghairong out!


    Lin Chen took both the Dan ticket and the demon Dan and stuffed them into his clothes in front of the crowd, but in fact, as soon as they were in his clothes and others couldn''t see them, they put them into the space ring on his hand.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with your things." Lin Chen said.


    Shan Junxiong''s face just showed a happy look, and Lin Chen''s next words made him look stunned.


    Lin Chen said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll see you off."


    Everyone was shocked at the speech.


    Shan Junxiong said angrily, "you... You have taken my things, and you still want to kill me?"


    "When did I say I took your stuff, I wouldn''t kill you? Besides, when did I take your stuff?" Lin Chen said suspiciously.


    Shan Junxiong''s face was ugly. He just thought that Lin Chen had not promised him anything just now. He just asked him what the good thing he said was.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and said, "you didn''t take my things just now? Aren''t those Dan tickets and demon Dan my things?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "no, you made a mistake. Those are mine, not yours. After I killed you, don''t all the things on you belong to me? So, at most, you took the initiative to give me what belongs to me!"


    All the people around me murmured in their hearts when they heard what they said. This boy is so shameless.


    However, Lin Chen''s shamelessness made them understand that this man was cruel and would not let his enemies go.


    Night Lianqing also looked at Lin Chen with a speechless face, feeling a little funny.


    Shan Junxiong, the leader of the huntian Gang, was simply played a fool in front of Lin Chen.


    "You, you..."


    Shan Junxiong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He tried to struggle to escape, but he got up halfway and fell down again.


    Lin Chen stepped on his throat directly.


    Click!


    The famous huntian gang leader of Fenghuang town died directly!


    This scene made everyone tremble with fear!


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on zhanghairong again.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me. You can do anything you want me to do!"


    Zhanghairong saw that Lin Chen had directly trampled on Shan Junxiong, and was scared to shiver. At this time, Lin Chen''s cold eyes showed that he was scared to death, and he peed in his pants.


    A smell of urine spread from his crotch to the air. Many people smelled the smell and looked disgusted.


    Zhanghairong could hardly wait for a crack to let him in. However, compared with shame, life is undoubtedly more important.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a pleading face.


    Many people scoffed at his greed for life and fear of death. Unexpectedly, the disciples of Wan Dan Pavilion were so unbearable.


    It can be said that zhanghairong''s performance did not only lose his own face, but even the face of wandange was lost by him!


    Lin Chen frowned and didn''t like this kind of soft bone.


    When zhanghairong saw Lin Chen frown, he trembled, knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chen, hit his forehead on the ground, banging, pleading:


    "My Lord, I have no eyes. You... You just let me die in the face of Wan Dan Pavilion!"


    Lin Chen originally wanted to kill him, but hearing his words, his face showed a trace of hesitation.


    After all, Mr. Pang was kind to him. It was a bit bad for him to kill the people in the Wan Dan Pavilion. What''s more, he didn''t see this zhanghairong at all and didn''t feel that he could pose any threat to himself.


    "It''s a shame to have such a guy as you in the Wandan Pavilion."


    Lin Chen said coldly, and then said to Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing, "let''s go. It''s just that we''re leaving here today."


    With that, he left with ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu. After a while, he disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    Zhanghairong sat down on the ground, gasping for breath and sweating all over. Just now he was really scared to death.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you?" Just then, Liu Li and Chen Lei ran over and saw Zhang Hairong in a panic and the body of Shan Junxiong beside him. Their faces changed.

 Chapter 1416

    Zhanghairong looked very embarrassed, his face was covered with blood, and his crotch was wet, emitting a fishy smell, which made Chen Lei and Liu Li frown.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, Zhang Hairong peed in his pants. In their view, it was a shame.


    However, out of the relationship between her classmates, Chen Lei asked with concern.


    At the moment, the onlookers were still whispering. There was no way to hide it. Although zhanghairong was unwilling, he could only honestly say that he had been beaten by others.


    Of course, in his words, he was completely a victim.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s that guy named Lin Chen. He insulted our Wandan Pavilion, and then I will fight with him! This guy killed several friends of the huntian gang with some skills, and he also fought against me. He used some dirty tricks to make me look bad. It''s really hateful!"


    Zhanghairong said with a gnashing expression.


    "How dare he! Who is he to insult our Wandan pavilion?" Chen Lei frowned.


    However, the next second, she found that Liu Li was stunned.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you, eh?" Chen Lei wondered.


    Liu Li looked at zhanghairong and said excitedly, "you... What did you say the man''s name was? His name was Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen?


    Chen Lei was stunned. Then she remembered that the person Liu Li was looking for was Lin Chen.


    She was a little stunned. Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    "Yes! His name is Lin Chen. Is there a problem?" Zhanghairong wondered.


    Liu Li was so excited that he said, "come on, tell me what he looks like."


    Although zhanghairong didn''t understand, he still said something about Lin Chen''s appearance.


    After hearing this, Liu Li looked ecstatic and said in a trembling voice, "yes, it must be him. It can''t be so coincidental. They all have the same name. They are young and have similar looks and temperament. It must be him! Where is he going? Tell me, where is he going?"


    "He went that way."


    Zhanghairong stunned and pointed to the direction Lin Chen and the three men left. He immediately responded and said, "no! Younger martial sister Liu, what do you mean? Do you know him?"


    Liu Li didn''t answer him, so he ran in the direction he pointed.


    "Xiao Li, wait for me!" Chen Lei quickly followed.


    Zhanghairong''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    "What do you mean, she really knows that guy?"


    Then, his eyes were angry and he cursed in his heart: "I''ve been beaten like this, and she doesn''t care about it. She just goes after that guy! Shouldn''t she? Does she have any special relationship with that man?"


    Soon, he did not know what was coming to his mind, and his smile became ferocious.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Li and Chen Lei chased in the direction pointed by zhanghairong. They even flew into the air and looked around. However, after looking for a while, Liu Li still didn''t find Lin Chen.


    Looking at the jungle in front of him, Chen Lei said: "Xiaoli, there is a monster mountain in front of us. Is it possible that Lin Chen went inside? If this is the case, it will be hard to find!"


    "If you can''t find it, you should also find it!" Liu Li, however, looked determined and flew towards the monster mountain.


    Chen Lei had no choice but to follow up.


    A place in the monster mountain range.


    Linchen is moving a huge rock weighing more than ten thousand kilograms to another location.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    When the three came here, Lin Chen didn''t say a word and began to move the stone, which puzzled ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu.


    Lin Chen said, "go to the ancestral land of the Wu family."


    "The ancestral land of the Wu family?"


    Ye Lianqing looked around in surprise. According to the legend, this phoenix town was named after the Phoenix once inhabited nearby, and this is also the origin of Zhenhuang Wu family.


    However, no one knows exactly where the ancestral place of the Wu family is.


    Ye Lianqing said in surprise, "you mean that the ancestral land of the Wu family is here, but I can''t see anything? What''s the matter with you moving the stone? Where is the female emperor, is she here?"


    Lin Chen moved the stone to another location, and then moved another huge rock. At the same time, he said, "you ask so many questions, which one should I answer first? Let''s do it one by one?"


    "First of all, the ancestral land of the Wu family is here, and you will soon see it. As for why the stone is moved, you will soon know. Also, your female emperor, you won''t see it for the time being, but you may see it in a while."


    Lin Chen''s answer was almost the same as not saying. Ye Lianqing was dissatisfied, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Chen doesn''t want to make it clear, but that he doesn''t know at all!


    What he just said is what Wu Qianye said to him in his mind.


    Wu Qianye asked him to come here. Wu Qianye also asked him to move the stone. How can he explain it to ye Lianqing?


    However, at this time, he probably guessed that there should be a huge array here, and these stones are the key to unlock the array.


    From Wu Qianye''s mouth, he learned that this array is called "Seven Star crouching dragon array"!


    As Lin Chen moved the seventh boulder to the location Wu Qianye told him, the scene in front of them changed. A hole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the originally flat ground.


    "Well... Why is there a cave here? Where does it lead? Is it the ancestral land of the Wu family?" Night pity Qing surprised.


    Lin Chen is also in a daze. He asks Wu Qianye in his mind.


    "Go down and have a look." Wu Qianye answers in Lin Chen''s mind. Listening to her tone, it seems that she doesn''t listen clearly. She hasn''t been here before.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Lin Chen said a word, and the three jumped into a dark cave, controlled the speed of falling, and floated down.


    Above the cave, the seven boulders that had been moved to a specific position by Lin Chen moved. At this time, they moved themselves. After a while, they returned to the position before Lin Chen moved them.


    The cave disappeared and became a flat grassland. Everything was restored.


    "Where does this lead to? How can it be so deep? Does this cave lead directly to the depths of the earth?"


    For a long time, the temperature was still rising. Lin Chen''s face was a little suspicious.


    "Yes! This should be the place leading to the ancestral home of the Wu family. It is the nest where the Phoenix once lived. The Phoenix is a flame holy beast. The temperature of the place where it stayed is naturally very high!" Night Lianqing was a little excited.


    After a long time, the three finally fell to the ground.


    The bottom of the cave is red. The ground and walls are red. The temperature is very high. Ordinary people can never live in such a place.


    Fortunately, even the little dance with the lowest cultivation level has already reached the realm of extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, and the high temperature can be tolerated.


    However, if the temperature continues to rise, life will be in danger.


    At this time, Xiaowu''s face was already full of sweat. Xiaowu''s face was red. Even ye Lianqing felt very hot and uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Chen felt that although the temperature was uncomfortable, it was not difficult to bear.


    Lin Chen found that there were three channels in front of him. He didn''t know which way to go for a while.


    "Take the middle passage!"


    Wu Qianye''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Now her voice trembled with excitement. Coming here means that she is likely to recover soon!

 Chapter 1417

    "You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Lin Chen asks ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu to wait in place. After all, the temperature inside is likely to be higher. They probably can''t stand it.


    "OK."


    "Big brother, be careful."


    Night Lianqing and Xiaowu also understand that Lin Chen is thinking about them.


    Lin Chen nodded and walked towards the middle of the three channels.


    As expected, as soon as he entered the channel, a terrible heat wave came to his face. Even Lin Chen felt that the air was burning his skin and his mouth was dry.


    The ground and walls under the feet were as red as a hot iron.


    "Can you resist it?" Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. I can''t stand the temperature."


    When he spoke, he mobilized his spiritual power to resist the terrible heat, and finally felt better.


    "Thank you! After I recover my body, I will use my energy to help you find Liu Li and Dongliu devil, and try my best to help you return to the earth." Wu Qianye is very rare. His voice is grateful.


    "You''re welcome. I owe you that."


    As Lin Chen walked toward the passage, he said, "by the way, you are really the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland. Isn''t that more beautiful than night Lianqing?"


    "Why are you asking?" Wuqian night path.


    Lin Chen said, "when you reshape your body, aren''t you naked? If it''s too ugly, I won''t watch it."


    "You..."


    Wu Qianye was speechless about the jumping nature of Lin Chen''s thinking. He was ashamed and said, "even if I''m not ugly, you can''t see it!"


    "All right." Lin Chen shrugged and said, "by the way, can you still have children with your new body?"


    Wu Qianye was almost dizzy with anger.


    No one has ever dared to talk to her like this. If it were put on the earth, it would be sexual harassment!


    However, at this time, she asked Lin Chen to help her, and it was not good to scold Lin Chen. She was ashamed and said, "yes, but there is no man in the world who can let me have children for him!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Chen smiled noncommittally, feeling that it was fun to flirt with the high empress.


    The reason why Wu Qianye didn''t have something was not because he was so anxious, but because the temperature was getting higher and higher as he walked inside, Lin Chen felt that he could hardly stand it, so he took advantage of the chat to distract his attention.


    Soon, a red light curtain appeared in front of Lin Chen, blocking him like a wall, and he could not see the things inside.


    "Use the" eight trigrams reincarnation palm "to hit the light curtain with all your strength. With the strength of five turns of the golden body, you can break the light curtain." Wuqian night path.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded and struck with a palm. With a bang, the red light curtain was shattered like glass.


    When Lin Chen went in, the red curtain of light reappeared behind him.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and stopped.


    In front of him was the end of the passage. Unexpectedly, there was a huge lake with an estimated diameter of more than 1000 meters. However, what was in the lake was not water, but fiery red boiling magma.


    Above the magma, red flames were burning.


    In the middle of this magma lake, there is a huge lotus composed of flames.


    The lotus flame is blood red. Its color is much deeper than the magma and the flame beside it. It looks very strange.


    "Magma lake, flame lotus, this, this..."


    Even if Lin Chen was well-informed, he couldn''t react to this strange scene.


    "Now what?" Lin Chen asks Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye hesitated and said: "according to the legend handed down by the Wu family, as long as the Wu family still has one breath, or even as long as the soul is not dead, they can go to the ancestral land to nirvana. However, this opportunity is only once. Therefore, no one in the Wu family has ever been reborn from nirvana."


    "As far as I know, as long as you step into the nirvana lotus, you can be reborn. If you are right, the nirvana lotus refers to the flame flower in the middle!"


    Lin Chen said with a sweat face: "you don''t want me to fly directly to the lotus flower? If that''s the case, I will report to the hell when you are reborn!"


    Although Lin Chen didn''t know how terrible the lotus flower was, at this time he just looked at it, and Lin Chen felt frightened.


    He had a feeling that if he was touched by that lotus flower, it would be over!


    "I didn''t expect that the nirvana lotus was composed of flames!"


    Wu Qianye said in a helpless voice, "and if I guessed right, the lotus flame is'' the flame of the Phoenix ''!"


    "The flame of the Phoenix?" Lin Chen exclaimed.


    The Phoenix is one of the most powerful monsters in ancient times, also known as the holy beast. The flame emitted by the Phoenix is extremely powerful, and is called "the flame of the Phoenix".


    The "flame of the Phoenix" is the "flame"!


    "Holy fire" is a higher existence than "spiritual fire".


    The materials used to refine Holy Level pills are often very special, let alone ordinary flames. Even "holy fire" can''t melt them. Only "holy fire" can do it.


    Therefore, "holy fire" is the prerequisite for refining Holy Level pills.


    Moreover, the power of the holy flame is extremely terrible. If it is contaminated, even those who are strong in tongtianjing will never survive!


    The holy fire can be said to be the existence that all alchemists dream of, but let alone get it, most people will never see it in their lifetime.


    There are no more than one palm of the sacred fire in Xuanyuan!


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the blood red lotus flower and could not wait to use it for himself.


    Unfortunately, as far as he knows, if you want to accept the "holy fire", you first need to understand the law of fire, and at least it needs to be the realm of the later stage of tongtianjing, which is not what he can do!


    He is only greedy.


    "Since this lotus flower is made up of ''the flame of the Phoenix'', if you step into it rashly, there will definitely be death and no life. Do you have any way to leave my body and go directly to Nirvana?" Lin Chen said.


    Wu Qianye said, "I am in the form of a soul now. It is impossible for me to leave your body. Only when you enter the nirvana lotus, can I nirvana. However, you are absolutely unable to bear the ''flame of the Phoenix''."


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "there''s no way. Otherwise, let''s leave first, and then try again when I break through to the later stage of tongtianjing one day?"


    It''s easy for him to say, but in fact, he also knows that it will take a long time to break through to the later stage of tongtianjing.


    The more you go to the back, the more difficult it will be.


    Some people have amazing talent at the beginning, and quickly break through to the golden body five turns. However, in the second half of their life, they are stuck in the golden body five turns.


    Wu Qianye was unwilling to leave. To tell the truth, although Lin Chen performed very well, she didn''t realize that he would be able to break through to the later stage of tongtianjing.


    So she was really unwilling to leave, but she couldn''t let Lin Chen die.


    "Wait, let me think, let me think!" Wuqian night path. At the same time, ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu, who were waiting for Lin Chen to come back, waited for an unexpected guest before Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1418

    Night Lianqing and Xiaowu only felt that the shadow flashed, and there was an old man in front of them.


    The old man is thin, bald, dressed in a red robe, and his two red eyebrows are like burning flames, giving people a feeling of being grumpy.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Night Lianqing''s face changed, and she hurriedly stood in front of Xiao Wu, looking at the old man who suddenly appeared.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, looked at ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu for a few times, and said: "who are you? I should ask you this! This is the territory of Hunyuan sect. How did you know this place and how did you come here? Tell me honestly!"


    Ye Lianqing angrily said, "nonsense! This is clearly the ancestral land of the Wu family. How can it be the territory of the Hunyuan clan? You -"


    At this point, her face changed greatly: "are you from Hunyuan sect?"


    "Ha ha! Well, you really know that this is the ancestral land of the Wu family. Apart from our Hunyuan clan, only the Wu family knows this place! Say! Are you the remnant of the Wu family?"


    At the same time, the old man reached out and grabbed ye Lianqing''s neck. Ye Lianqing felt that the old man''s hands were extremely hot, and his whole body was out of control and could not move. "Eh, you are so weak. You just have three turns of gold body? Besides, your body is not injured. If you are a member of the Wu family, you don''t have to come here. This is the ancestral land of the Wu family, the nirvana of the Wu family, and the place where the Wu family can get their second life. You live well


    Well, there is no need to come here! "


    The old man was puzzled at first, and then said in a cold voice: "say! Are you the remnant of the Wu family, and what are you doing here?"


    At this time, ye Lianqing was sure that the old man must be from Hunyuan sect, and the other party gave her a feeling of unfathomable and irresistible.


    Not surprisingly, this man should be a strong man who knows the world!


    She was not breathing well, her face was flushed, and she glared: "what am I doing here? I can''t take care of you traitors!"


    "Traitor? Ha ha! It seems that even if you are not from the Wu family, you must have a close relationship with the Wu family!" The old man smiles without anger.


    In this world, only Zhenhuang Wu family and those who are loyal to the Wu family and know the truth of that year will call them traitors.


    Whether the woman in front belongs to the former or the latter, it is a great achievement to catch the Hunyuan sect.


    "The old patriarch asked me to come here and wait for the hare, to prevent the remaining evils of the Wu family from coming here. While I was practicing in seclusion here, I waited, and finally got a reward."


    Thinking of this, the old man smiled even more.


    Just then, a fist hit the old man on his side.


    "Hum! Little girl who doesn''t know what to do!"


    Xiao Wu saw that ye Lianqing was choked and was about to faint. She couldn''t help attacking the old man, but she was kicked in the stomach by the old man and flew out.


    "Ah!"


    Xiaowu screamed, and was kicked into the wall. Blood gushed out of her mouth, and she fell to the ground. Her face was pale.


    "Little dance!" Night pity Qing exclaimed.


    "EH."


    At this time, the old man looked at the channel in the middle of the rear. "The aura just fluctuated. It seems that the red light curtain has been broken. Someone has entered the nirvana?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he went directly to grab Xiaowu, took the two women and walked quickly towards the middle passage.


    "What''s that noise? No, there''s an accident outside!"


    At the end of the passage, in front of the huge magma lake, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He just heard the sound from outside, and faintly heard the scream of Xiao Wu.


    Before he could go out, a figure appeared in front of him.


    To be exact, it was an old man, with yelianqing and Xiaowu in his hands.


    "Fire venerable!" Lin Chen''s face was dignified and suspicious, but the voice of Wu Qianye sounded in his mind.


    "Fire venerable? Do you know him?"


    Lin Chen stared cautiously at the old man in front of him. Seeing that ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu were still alive, he was relieved and asked Wu Qianye at the same time.


    Wu Qianye said: "Damn it! How could he be here? It must have been arranged by the old fox! The old man is from Hunyuan sect. He understands the law of fire in the early days of heaven. Now it''s troublesome. You''re not his opponent at all!"


    He was a member of Hunyuan sect, and he was still in the early days of tongtianjing.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face looked ugly.


    "Is there anyone else who knows this place? Who is the old fox in your mouth?" Lin Chen asked. Wu Qianye said, "the ancestral land of the Wu family and the method to open the array are known by all the previous masters of the Hunyuan sect, except the core figures of the Wu family. The Wu family has always regarded them as a member, so we have not concealed it. The old fox I am talking about is the previous master of the Hunyuan sect


    , who made me explode! "


    This is trouble!


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky to come to such a secret place and be blocked by a guy in the early days of Tianjing.


    Last time, he faced Wan Xiaotian in the early days of tongtianjing and had no resistance. Although his strength has improved a lot this time, it is estimated that the outcome will not change much.


    This time, there won''t be a flower Qianqiu from the early days of tongtianjing to help him.


    Lin Chen turned her mind and tried to figure out how to get away, but she didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    "Boy, who are you and why are you here?"


    The fire venerable threw the two women on the ground, and then stared at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    He could feel that the young man in front of him was just in the Golden State. In his eyes, he was just pathetically weak.


    Moreover, the other party obviously has no injuries. Even the people of the Wu family don''t need to come to this nirvana.


    For a while, the fire venerable was a little confused and could not think of a reason.


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and suddenly said, "I''m zhanghairong, the disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion. It''s just a coincidence that I came here. In fact, I don''t know where it is. I don''t know who you are or where it is?"


    "Coincidence? You are from Wandan pavilion?" The fire venerable was stunned, and then sneered: "I don''t care which faction you are. In front of our Hunyuan sect, Wan Dan Pavilion is nothing. You don''t have to show your identity! As for what you say is a coincidence, do you think I am a fool? Can you break the array outside? It''s also a coincidence


    £¿ Hum! " Lin Chen said with a smile: "I''m dissatisfied with the old man. I have a lot of research on the array. I once saw relevant records about the ''Seven Star Wolong array'' in an ancient book. Just now I saw that an array was set here, which is very similar to the ''Seven Star Wolong array'' recorded in the book. So... I can''t help it


    I was delighted to see the hunter and broke the battle array. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret place here. "


    "If I had known this was your place, I wouldn''t have broken through."


    The fire venerable was stunned and said, "you know the ancient array ''Seven Star crouching dragon array''?"


    He frowned and muttered to himself, is it really just a coincidence?


    "Who are they?" The fire venerable frowned and pointed to ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu.


    There was nothing wrong with the two women''s bodies, but the temperature was so high that they felt dizzy and swollen. Hearing the words of the fire venerable, Xiaowu said:


    "I am the eldest brother''s wife, and sister Lianqing is the eldest brother''s wife!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless. Did the little girl have to lie like this.


    You are a newly developed little girl who has become my little wife. What a beast am I?


    However, it is not easy for him to refute at this time.


    Ye Lianqing blushed, but fortunately he was already flushed by the terrible high temperature, and he could see nothing.


    "My wife and I are really lucky! But, hum, I still don''t believe it!" However, the fire venerable shook his head and his face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 1419

    "My wife and I are really lucky! But, hum, I still don''t believe it!"


    The fire venerable shook his head, his face sank, stared at Lin Chen and said, "since you are a disciple of the ten thousand pill Pavilion, you are good at alchemy, not array. There is no fixed method to solve the ''Seven Star Wolong array''. In different terrains, the directions of boulders to move are ever-changing. You just read a related ancient book, and then you know


    I absolutely do not believe in the method of cracking it! "


    Hearing the words of the fire venerable, ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu were all shocked.


    The old guy is too cautious and suspicious. It''s obviously not that simple to try to deceive him.


    Night Lianqing looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that he was facing this situation, his face did not change. He could not help admiring each other.


    Taishan''s psychological quality is far inferior to her. Lin Chen said with a light smile, "so you doubt this. The reason why I know how to break this array is not because I am good at breaking it, but because the breaking method of ''Seven Star Wolong array'' is very detailed in the ancient book. I will take this ancient book with me now. If you don''t believe it,


    I can show it to you. "


    "Oh?"


    When the fire venerable saw that Lin Chen didn''t have any panic on his face, he couldn''t help wondering. Did he really make a mistake?


    He frowned and said, "show me that ancient book!"


    Lin Chen nodded and walked in front of him.


    "I advise you not to play tricks in front of me. Otherwise, you will definitely look good!" The fire venerable said faintly.


    He also guessed in his heart that Lin Chen might be playing some tricks, but because he had absolute confidence in himself, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    Lin Chen said: "you''re joking. I''m just in the golden body realm, and you are a strong man in the heaven realm. I mess around in front of you. Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "You have a sharp sense. You can even judge me as a strong man in the heaven. You know the best, so I won''t do it. OK, show me that ancient book."


    The fire venerable first looked surprised, then cold.


    He made up his mind that he would kill these three people even if they came here by chance and had nothing to do with the Wu family.


    ''no!''


    The fire venerable suddenly felt that he had forgotten something, and then suddenly realized it.


    Just before, ye Lianqing called him a traitor. From this point of view, these three people must have something to do with the Wu family.


    That is to say, the boy in front of me is just acting!


    The boy really wants to play tricks!


    The so-called ancient books are absolutely just lies!


    After realizing this, the fire venerable sneered in his heart and stared at Lin Chen, disdaining to arrive at a few points.


    A guy in the Golden State also wants to plot against him. It''s like looking for death!


    "Boy, where are your ancient books? Why don''t you show them to me soon?" The fire venerable stared at Lin Chen and joked with a smile. As long as there was any change in the guy in front of him, he would be abolished first!


    Night Lianqing and Xiao Wu knew that the ancient book Lin Chen was talking about was just a lie. They didn''t know what Lin Chen was up to, so they all raised their minds.


    Because the temperature here is too high, dizzy and swollen, and her heart is too nervous, ye Lianqing also forgets that when she is outside, she has been recognized by the fire venerable as having a relationship with the Wu family.


    Otherwise, she would definitely remind Lin Chen now.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "aren''t the ancient books in my hand?"


    "Hands?"


    The fire venerable stared at Lin Chen''s empty right hand and could not help frowning.


    To be exact, Lin Chen''s right hand doesn''t have nothing. There are two rings. One is the Dragon tooth ring of Panlong, which is the identity symbol of the dragon group. There is nothing strange about it.


    The other one, it seems, is much more mundane than the Dragon tooth ring.


    However, it is certain that Lin Chen has absolutely no ancient books in his hands.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? Where do you have any ancient books? Do you want to die?" The fire venerable drank and asked.


    Ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu also looked puzzled.


    "If you take a closer look, don''t you think the ancient books are in my hands?"


    Lin Chen took another step forward, his right hand stretched out to the front, and his palm was less than 10 cm away from the fire venerable.


    "If I say no, I don''t. You think I''m blind - ah! What''s the matter?"


    The fire venerable first frowned and scolded, and the next moment his eyes suddenly stared round.


    On the palm of Lin Chen''s right hand, a Book suddenly appeared. It looked a little old. It seemed to be the ancient book he said.


    The fire venerable has determined that Lin Chen is trying to make a trick. According to reason, no matter what ancient books he took out, he would not care.


    However, the ancient book appeared out of thin air. He could not be surprised if he wanted to!


    Suddenly, he thought of something, stared at the two rings on Lin Chen''s hand, swallowed his saliva and said:


    "Where does your book come from? Is there... One of these two rings is a space ring?"


    Space ring!


    Although there was such an object on the Xuanyuan continent, even he had only heard of it and had not seen it.


    As far as he knows, only the old leader of Hunyuan sect has one!


    For a moment, the fire venerable''s eyes became extremely greedy. He stared at the two rings on Lin Chen''s hand, and did not move his eyes. He was ecstatic and said:


    "Come on, take off the ring and give it to me. Now these two rings are mine!


    Lin Chen answered him not with words, but with dragon tooth Sabre!


    Just as the fire venerable stared at the ring on his hand, when he was very excited, Lin Chen performed the eight trigrams dragon walk, and stabbed it out with a dragon tooth knife in his other hand!


    The distance between him and the fire venerable was so close that they almost depended on each other.


    In addition, Lin Chen''s speed was extremely fast. In a flash, the Dragon tooth knife stabbed into the heart of the fire venerable!


    It is reasonable to say that although they are very close to each other, with the huge gap in strength between them, this sneak attack is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    However, the space ring really brought a huge surprise to the fire venerable. He was a little stunned for a moment. He was so excited that he forgot Lin Chen and only had the idea of grabbing the space ring in his mind.


    So he got caught.


    From the very beginning, Lin Chen was for this moment.


    What ancient books and the like are not out of date. They are just made up by him.


    What he had in his hand was nothing but a common book on alchemy.


    He is not a fool. Even if he proves that the three of him came here by chance, will the old man let them go? Lin Chen doesn''t believe this kind of thing!

 Chapter 1420

    Poof!


    "Ah!"


    Although the fire venerable is the strong one in the early days of Tongtian territory.


    However, the Dragon tooth Sabre is a inferior spirit weapon. As Lin Chen expected, it directly stabbed into the flesh of the fire venerable.


    The fire venerable screamed.


    "Good!" Seeing this scene, ye Lianqing also understood why Lin Chen deliberately showed his space ring. Seeing that he stabbed the Dragon tooth knife into the heart of the fire venerable, he couldn''t help cheering¡® It turned out that from the very beginning, he lied that he was breaking through the battle by relying on ancient books. He had already figured out what to do in the future. This guy is really a terrible guy who can still have such a clear head in such a dangerous situation and such a bad environment! Whoever is his enemy will probably be in bad luck! "


    Night pity Qing heart exclaimed.


    "Damn it!"


    After the fire venerable reacted, his face became crazy, and his greed for the space ring immediately disappeared. He kicked Lin Chen in the stomach.


    There was a flame on his foot, and he burned all the parts of Lin Chen''s clothes.


    And Lin Chen was kicked to spew out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "Ah! Big brother!"


    The little dance let out a cry.


    Like ye Lianqing, she was happy for Lin Chen''s success, but unexpectedly, the fire venerable''s reaction was so fast that Lin Chen was kicked out by him as soon as the Dragon tooth Sabre stabbed him.


    "Damn it!"


    The fire venerable''s face was full of resentment. He had thousands of defenses, but he didn''t expect to be attacked in the end.


    He pulled out the dragon''s tooth knife at his chest. Because he reacted very quickly, the dragon''s tooth knife had not yet penetrated his heart. Otherwise, he would be really finished.


    "Hum! It''s still an inferior spirit weapon. There are so many good things on this boy!"


    The fire venerable gave a cold Snort and looked at Lin Chen, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. Therefore, he kicked Lin Chen directly onto the nirvana lotus in the center of the magma lake.


    "This..."


    The fire venerable frowned.


    When the boy fell on the nirvana lotus, it was impossible for him to live. Unfortunately, he could not get the space ring.


    The reason why he stayed here to practice in seclusion.


    On the one hand, it was ordered by the previous patriarch of Hunyuan sect.


    On the other hand, I want to break through to the late stage of tongtianjing here, and then try to accept the flame of Phoenix.


    However, it was too far away after all. Even he didn''t know whether he had broken through to the later stage of tongtianjing.


    "Big brother!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    When Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing saw Lin Chen flying to the flame lotus in the middle, they were shocked to see that he was about to touch the blood red flame.


    However, at the moment, in this harsh environment, their bodies have begun to dehydrate, unable to control their bodies, let alone save Lin Chen.


    Boom


    Lin Chen touched the blood red Nirvana lotus. Almost at the same time, the blood red flame wrapped around him and involved him in the nirvana lotus.


    "Ah!!"


    The scream of heart rending and lung cracking sounded from Lin Chen''s mouth.


    He rolled on the lotus, burning blood red flames all over his body, his clothes turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, and his skin was burning.


    This scene was predicted by the fire venerable.


    However, the next scene made him a little confused.


    I saw the nirvana lotus in full bloom. At this time, it slowly closed and became a flower bud. It was impossible to see the inside from the outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fire venerable frowned, but it was the first time he saw someone touch the nirvana lotus. Although he was puzzled, he could not think that Lin Chen could still live!


    He thought: "this Nirvana lotus, could it be that after burning people to ashes, it also absorbs the spiritual power emanating from the cultivator''s body, so as to strengthen itself? I think so!"


    He said to himself in his heart, ignoring the two women who were about to faint because of the terrible high temperature. He sat directly in front of the magma lake and looked at the closed Nirvana lotus.


    I want to see if I can get any benefits if the nirvana lotus blooms again.


    Inside the nirvana lotus.


    Lin Chen has been burned black, the surface has been carbonized, and his vitality is also tenacious to the extreme. Even now, although he has fainted, he is still alive and not dead.


    A somewhat ethereal beautiful shadow floated out of Lin Chen''s mind.


    Although I can''t see her face clearly, I can see that she is a tall and graceful woman.


    "Unexpectedly, I entered the nirvana lotus in this way. Don''t worry, I will try to save your life."


    Wu Qianye''s voice was filled with guilt. In this Nirvana lotus, she felt as if she had returned home. She felt comfortable. There was a steady flow of energy flowing into her soul, and her soul became stronger and stronger.


    However, for people without Phoenix blood in their bodies, such as Lin Chen, this is simply a inferno of fire.


    She separated a part of her soul power and wrapped Lin Chen''s whole body. In this way, Lin Chen''s body was no longer burned by the flame of the Phoenix.


    The blood red energy, like magma and blood, continuously poured into the soul of wuqianye. Wuqianye''s body became more and more solid and its outline became more and more clear.


    Boo boo boo¡ª¡ª


    At the bottom of the nirvana lotus, there were originally 12 blue lotus seeds. At this time, the 12 lotus seeds all made subtle noises. At the same time, the 12 blue air currents poured into the soul of wuqianye.


    The next moment, a very magical scene appeared.


    Wuqianye''s soul is no longer ethereal, nor does it appear solid. Instead, it slowly gives birth to flesh and blood. First, it is jade like bones, then flesh and blood, and then it is three times whiter than snowflakes. It seems that when it comes to the skin, there will be water overflowing. Finally, it is a long black hair that is vented to the hips


    This process lasted about an hour.


    An hour later, Wu Qianye finished her Nirvana rebirth.


    If Lin Chen could open his eyes and have a look at it at this moment, he would definitely sincerely sigh that Wu Qianye deserves the title of "the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland". Before seeing Wu Qianye, some people may think that beauty is the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland. Everyone has different imagination about "the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland". Maybe everyone has the first beauty in their own mind, so "the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland"


    No matter which woman you put this title on, it will be very unreliable.


    But if he saw Wu Qianye, he would never have such an idea.


    Because this woman is in line with men''s imagination.


    What she has is a kind of beauty that can make any man moved and willing to surrender.


    In Wu Qian''s eyes like jewels in the dark of the night, there seemed to be a surge of divine light, blue waves flowing, and she felt that her strength had recovered.


    Moreover, there was a blood red lotus shaped mark in the center of her eyebrows, and there was a phoenix''s inflammation in her body, which undoubtedly made her stronger.


    The next moment, she looked at the coke like Lin Chen beside her and frowned.


    "I owe you this. Then I will pay you back and bring you to nirvana." Speaking of this, she was so beautiful that it made people feel that there was a flash of crimson on her majestic face. At the same time, she sighed faintly.

 Chapter 1421

    At the moment, Lin Chen had only one last breath left.


    Even the tone was so weak that even if he woke up now, he could never save himself.


    The only way Wu Qianye can think of to make Lin Chen live is to take him to nirvana. How to take him to Nirvana? She has just learned from the information transmitted by the inflammation of the Phoenix.


    There are two conditions for Lin Chen to attain nirvana.


    The first is to let his body have the breath of true Phoenix blood, and the second is to let the inflammation of Phoenix enter his body.


    In order to make Lin Chen''s body have the breath of real Huang''s blood, it needs the most primitive method, the intersection of yin and Yang, regardless of you and me, and naturally there will be the breath of each other.


    At this time, the skin is white and moist compared with Lanolin jade. It is beautiful.


    She hesitated and squatted down. The curve was exquisite. The red lips fell on Lin Chen''s lips. A wave of energy entered Lin Chen''s body, making Lin Chen''s body gradually recover and grow new flesh.


    However, this kind of recovery is only superficial, and can''t make Lin Chen''s vitality recover at all.


    At the next moment, Wu Qianye''s body fell on Lin Chen. For a time, the nirvana lotus was full of spring.


    "It''s almost three hours. Why hasn''t the lotus been opened again? Can we wait a few days and nights?"


    Outside, the fire venerable stared at the blood red Nirvana lotus bud, his face puzzled.


    Later, he sneered: "that boy, now it is estimated that he has been burned to ashes."


    Behind him, ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu had already fainted.


    At this time, the nirvana lotus in the middle of the magma lake was slowly in full bloom.


    "Yes!" The fire venerable looked happy and stood up.


    The next second, his face was blank.


    Because a woman came out of the lotus, a woman who was bathed in the blood red flame. She was wearing a skirt formed by the blood red flame, although no spring light leaked out.


    But when you see her, everyone will feel the spring in the room. When everything else is compared with her, it has no color.


    She stepped on the lava and walked towards the shore.


    Her white feet, as white as jade, would ripple when they trampled on the magma, with lotus blossoming at her feet.


    There is a blood red lotus shaped mark in the center of her eyebrows, as if with divine power, which makes people awe and dare not offend.


    Lin Chen lies in the lotus of nirvana. Although he hasn''t woken up yet, he breathes evenly. He doesn''t have any injuries. He looks like he is asleep.


    At this moment, the fire venerable had no intention to take care of Lin Chen. When he saw the woman''s face, he showed an expression of daydreaming.


    My eyes are almost falling out!


    "You, you are... Impossible! How can you still be alive? You have already exploded? It''s impossible!"


    The fire venerable was so shocked that his eyes became round, as if he had seen the most incredible and strange thing in the world. He shook his head and hurried back a few steps.


    In front of Wu Qianye, he became a mouse who saw a cat.


    "Master Huo, how dare you! How dare you not kneel down when you see me?"


    At this moment, Wu Qianye, who is reborn from nirvana, is like a noble Phoenix on the nine heavens. He looks down at all things, does not get angry, and does everything with a sense of dignity.


    "Empress! It''s really... It''s really you! You''re not dead, you''re not dead? Are you reborn from Nirvana?"


    The fire venerable was so scared that his face turned pale, and the beaded sweat kept dripping from his face.


    He couldn''t figure out why Wu Qianye came out of the nirvana lotus.


    Just now he obviously kicked Lin Chen in alone, but he turned out to be two people, and one of them was the female emperor of the Shengwu Empire who should have died!


    There is no doubt that Wu Qianye is reborn from Nirvana!


    The fire venerable has an impulse to die. He has been here for so many years. As a result, Wu Qianye is reborn under his nose. If this event is reported to Hunyuan sect, it is estimated that people in the sect will think he is with Wu Qianye.


    Immediately, he stared at Wu Qianye and said, "kneel down? Hum! Do you think you are still the female emperor of the Shengwu Empire? The Shengwu Empire has disappeared, and you have not been the female emperor for a long time! As soon as you have been reborn, I don''t believe you can recover your full strength!"


    The fire venerable gave a grim smile and suddenly jumped at Wu Qianye. There was a raging fire burning in his hands and he grabbed Wu Qianye''s neck.


    Wuqianye fought with the previous leader of the Hunyuan sect and finally chose to explode. Although the fire venerable did not know how the other party did not die, he was sure that wuqianye was seriously injured at the beginning.


    Zhenhuang Wu family, the legend of Nirvana and rebirth is magical, but he doesn''t believe it. With Nirvana and rebirth, Wu Qianye can recover his terrible strength.


    If he took Wu Qianye''s uniform back to Hunyuan sect, it would be a great credit!


    Seeing the fire venerable grasp it, Wu Qianye was not flustered at all. He looked as if he had been scared silly and did not move.


    The fire master''s face was ecstatic, and he was about to seize Wu Qianye''s neck.


    At this time, Wu Qianye suddenly disappeared from his face. At the same time, a blood red fire snake wrapped around the arm of the fire venerable.


    "Ah!!"


    The fire venerable was startled at first, and then screamed miserably. His voice was so sad that he fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    There were flames in his hands, but those flames, when they met the blood red snake, were swallowed up instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole arm of the fire master was burned without a trace, and there was no residue left!


    "Ah! It''s impossible. Have you really recovered your strength? Moreover, it turns out that this is the inflammation of the Phoenix. How can Nirvana and rebirth control the inflammation of the Phoenix? I don''t believe it! Ah! Ah! I don''t believe it!"


    The fire venerable roared with infinite fear in his voice. However, soon, his body was completely engulfed by the blood red flame. After a while, there was no sound, and he was burned to ashes. Only the Dragon tooth Sabre fell to the ground with a clatter.


    If the outside world sees his fate, it will definitely make him dumbfounded.


    The existence of tongtianjing is very rare. Sometimes it will not fall for decades.


    As a result, the fire venerable, who was famous in the Dingding of the Hunyuan sect, died in this underground cave.


    The most important thing is that he understood the law of fire. What he was good at was fire. However, in the end, he was burned into ashes by fire!


    The horror of the Phoenix flame is really amazing.


    The fire venerable died, and Wu Qianye didn''t even look at it. At this time, she appeared in front of Ye Lianqing and Xiao Wu. With a flick of her fingers, a blue streamer shot into ye Lianqing''s forehead.


    Soon, night Lianqing''s long eyelashes trembled a few times and opened her eyes.


    "Lady, your majesty!"


    When ye Lianqing saw Wu Qianye, he was so stupid that he got up and knelt down in front of Wu Qianye, sobbing: "Lian Qing thought he would never see you again! I knew you would never leave me!"


    "Silly girl, there are so many adults who still like to cry." Wu Qianye smiles majestically with kindness.


    Ye Lianqing said, "no matter how old you are, you will always be your most loyal servant!"


    "You are still so stubborn. When did I take you as a servant? Get up."


    Wu Qianye smiled and did not see her move. Ye Lianqing was helped up by an invisible force and could not kneel down if she wanted to.


    "Well, you go out first. I want to tell the little girl a few words, and then we''ll leave here." Wu Qianye''s eyes fell on Xiaowu who was in a coma.


    "Account?"


    Night Lianqing''s eyes also fell on Xiao Wu, and then he thought of something, "damn! Lin Chen, he......"


    She was busy looking at the nirvana lotus in the middle of the magma lake. When she saw Lin Chen lying on the lotus, she seemed not hurt at all. She was relieved.


    At the same time, she also saw the corpse of the fire venerable. After a little stunned, she didn''t feel anything.


    In her opinion, the empress is almost invincible. Facing her majesty, the fire venerable has no choice but to die.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that we should have a little dance with Lin Chen?" Night pity Qing puzzled.


    Wu Qianye nodded and said, "go out first."


    At the same time, she reached out and waved. The red light curtain at the entrance was smashed directly.


    "OK." Although ye Lianqing was puzzled, he still went out.


    Wu Qianye turned his head to look at Lin Chen. His eyes were complicated.


    "The fate between us is over. I have something to do and you have something to do. What happened before is regarded as a dream." She sighed faintly, then bent her fingers, and a blue streamer fell into Xiao Wu''s forehead.

 Chapter 1422

    "Xiao Li, we have been looking for him for two days, and he has probably gone far. If we continue to look for him like this, we can''t find him. Moreover, we are too deep now. The monsters in the monster mountain are getting stronger and stronger, and we can''t deal with them."


    Liu Li and Chen Lei have been looking for Lin Chen in the monster mountain for two days, but they still can''t see Lin Chen.


    The excited look on Liu Li''s face after hearing Lin Chen''s news had already turned into depression.


    She also knew that if she continued to look for a needle in a haystack, she would probably not find it, but she was really unwilling to give up.


    "Younger martial sister Liu! Younger martial sister Chen!"


    Not far away, suddenly came a cry.


    The two women turned their heads and saw that zhanghairong was flying here quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When zhanghairong came near, Liu Li frowned slightly, his face was cold, and asked.


    Originally, although she didn''t have any good feelings for zhanghairong, she was also a disciple, so she was very polite to him.


    However, now that he was beaten by Lin Chen, Liu Li had a bad impression of him.


    According to her understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen will never hit people for no reason. It must be something wrong with zhanghairong that Lin Chen will punish him.


    When zhanghairong saw Liu Li, he immediately turned cold. He forced down his anger and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Liu, it''s like this. Elder martial sister Xue sent a message, saying that the person you asked her to help find already has news. She asked you to go back quickly!"


    "News?"


    Liu Li''s face brightened.


    Although Lin Chen was still here in Fenghuang town two days ago, she now has no clue. It is basically impossible to find her if she continues to search like this.


    Besides, it''s meaningless to go there if it''s confirmed that Lin Chen is not in gujia town.


    She asked elder martial sister Xue to help her find the trace of Lin Chen. Now the other party said there was news. For Liu Li, it was great news.


    It''s better to keep looking here like a headless fly.


    She looked at Chen Lei and said, "sister Lei, I''ll go back to zongmen now. Would you mind waiting here for a few more days? I''m afraid Lin Chen may come back to Fenghuang town. If he does come back, you can tell him about me and ask him to come to Wandan pavilion to find me!"


    Chen Lei nodded and agreed.


    When zhanghairong heard this, he was completely convinced that there must be a special relationship between Liu Li and Lin Chen. It is likely that Lin Chen is Liu Li''s man.


    He sneered in his heart: "smelly watch, you can''t think of coming out after you return to the Wandan Pavilion this time. If Lin Chen dares to go to the Wandan pavilion to find you, he will be dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the magma lake, the magma is still boiling and the flame is still burning, but the blood red Nirvana lotus in the middle has disappeared at this time.


    There was no one around.


    Xiao Wu sits at the entrance to the ancestral land of the Wu family, and Lin Chen leans her head against her leg.


    Wu Qianye and ye Lianqing have disappeared.


    Xiao Wu stretched out a white jade finger and stroked the bloody red mark on Lin Chen''s forehead curiously.


    "Her Majesty''s forehead is a blooming blood red lotus flower, and the big brother''s forehead is a blood red lotus flower bud that hasn''t yet bloomed. Is this the symbol of the flame of the Phoenix?" Xiaowu muttered to herself.


    Before, when she learned that the incredibly beautiful woman was the legendary dead female emperor of the Shengwu Empire, Xiaowu was scared to be a little silly.


    Wu Qianye told her some things, including telling Lin Chen about the inflammation of the Phoenix in his body.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu saw Lin Chen''s eyelids tremble a few times.


    "Ah! Big brother, are you awake?" Xiaowu quickly takes back her finger and says in surprise.


    "Little dance?"


    When Lin Chen saw Xiao Wu, she was confused in her eyes. Then she suddenly stood up and looked around.


    "Hee hee! Big brother, don''t be nervous. The bad old man with red eyebrows is dead!" Xiaowu also stood up, patted the dust on her ass, and smiled.


    "Dead?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Then he wondered, "what''s the matter? I remember that I was kicked by the fire master and flew directly to the blood red lotus in the middle, and then..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen could not help but tremble.


    After falling into the blood red lotus, a burst of severe pain came, as if from his skin to his soul. Even with his bearing capacity, he screamed directly.


    If he remembered correctly, his body should have been burned.


    He hurriedly checked his body, but found that he was unharmed.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen found that she was wearing nothing. She took a look at Xiao Wu and found that the little girl''s big eyes were still glancing at her.


    He knocked on her forehead, "don''t look blind at your young age. Be careful of the needle hole!"


    With that, he quickly took out a suit of clothes from the space ring and put them on.


    "What''s the matter? Who killed the fire venerable? And where did ye Lianqing go?" Lin Chen then found that ye Lianqing had disappeared.


    Xiaowu said, "the fire venerable was killed by her majesty. Sister Lianqing also left with her."


    "Your Majesty?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "do you mean Wu Qianye?"


    At the same time, he tried to shout wuqianye in his heart, but there was no response.


    What''s the matter? The woman has been reborn from Nirvana?


    She was kicked into the blood red lotus, and then she was reborn from Nirvana?


    For a moment, Lin Chen had some general judgments in his heart.


    But he was also speechless. He never thought that he was finally kicked by others.


    "Yes, your majesty, the lady of thousand nights!" Little dance path.


    Lin Chen said, "are they gone?"


    The little dancer said, "well, they have already left. Her Majesty the empress has told me something. She said that when you wake up, you will talk to you."


    "Gone?"


    Wu Qian is reborn and will leave. Lin Chen has guessed this for a long time. If he guesses correctly, this woman should want to rebuild the saint Wu empire.


    However, even if he had known the result for a long time, Lin Chen could not help feeling a little lost.


    Anyway, Wu Qianye came with him from the earth. At this moment, he really became a little lonely.


    "What did she ask you to say to me?" Lin Chen said.


    Xiaowu said, "she said that you don''t have to go to her. That''s the end of your fate. But she will help you find Dongliu devil and Liu Li. If there is any news, she will let someone inform you."


    "What''s more, you now have the seeds of ''Phoenix''s inflammation'' in your body. When your strength breaks through the heaven, open the seal at the center of your eyebrows with your mind, and then you can control the Phoenix''s inflammation."


    "The flame of the Phoenix?"


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how Wu Qianye saved himself, and how there is phoenix inflammation in his body.


    "Is this the end of fate?"


    Lin Chen repeated a sentence, then looked at Xiaowu and said, "what does wuqianye look like?"


    Xiaowu said with envy: "how beautiful! I have never seen such a beautiful woman. Sister Lianqing is not as good as her."


    "Really..." Lin Chen murmured in his heart. After losing consciousness, he even had a spring dream. In the dream, the woman''s face was unreal. It seemed that he could see it clearly, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The only thing left in my mind is beauty. That woman is really beautiful. "Come on, let''s go back to Fenghuang town." After a few seconds of silence, Lin Chen took Xiaowu''s hand and walked out.

 Chapter 1423

    Lin Chen felt a little lost when he was separated from Wu Qianye, but that was all. In the final analysis, he had no close relationship with Wu Qianye.


    Even, he didn''t even meet Wu Qianye.


    Lin Chen''s plan is to go back to Tiandan Pavilion in Fenghuang town to refine some of the best LINGJI pills. Then he leaves here and goes to other places to improve his strength while looking for news about Liu Li.


    However, when he first entered Fenghuang Town, before he entered Tiandan Pavilion, he met a woman.


    "You... What''s your name?"


    A woman ran to Lin Chen, stared at Lin Chen''s face, and asked excitedly. Then she took out a picture from her body.


    What is painted on the picture is Lin Chen.


    The woman compared the portrait with Lin Chen and said with a happy face, "yes, it must be you! Tell me, are you Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. It was not the first time he had seen the woman. It was the woman he had mistaken for Liu Li.


    "Who are you?" he frowned


    "I''m Chen Lei from Wandan Pavilion!"


    Chen Lei said excitedly, "tell me quickly! Are you Lin Chen?"


    In fact, Chen Lei has basically determined that the young man in front of her is the one Liu Li is looking for.


    The picture on her hand was painted by Liu Li.


    But the first time she saw the painting, she was a little silly.


    Did the person in this painting knock on the door that day, but he said that he was mistaken?


    At that time, she also knew that Lin Chen didn''t recognize the wrong person. What people had seen before was Liu Li, and it was Liu Li who came to find him. However, she was confused.


    After she told Liu Li about it, Liu Li was also a little stunned.


    Although Liu Li didn''t blame her, she felt a little guilty in her heart. At this time, she couldn''t help being very happy to see Lin Chen.


    "Are you from Wandan pavilion?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but his face was cold. He said, "I have spared zhanghairong''s life. If you want to pester Wan Dan Pavilion, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen Lei could not help shivering.


    The young man in front of her was so terrible that she felt as if she had met a fierce beast and was about to be torn apart at any time.


    "No... I didn''t come to trouble you for elder martial brother Zhang!"


    Chen Lei waved her hand and hurriedly said, "it was Xiao Li who asked me to stay here and see if you would come back. I didn''t expect you to come back. That''s great! This painting is also painted by Xiao Li!"


    "Xiao Li?"


    Lin Chen''s face was stiff, and he said incredulously, "who is Xiao Li you said?"


    "Liu Li!" Chen Lei said.


    "Is it really Liu Li?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and grabbed Chen Lei''s shoulder. "So, I didn''t recognize the wrong person that day? Tell me, where is she now?"


    "You, you hurt me!" Chen Lei looks miserable.


    "Sorry!" Lin Chen quickly let go.


    Chen Lei rubbed her scratched shoulder and gave Lin Chen a white look. "Even if I made you fail to find younger martial sister Liu that day, you don''t have to revenge me like this?"


    "You really didn''t recognize the wrong person that day, but I don''t know. You''re looking for younger martial sister Liu. She''s not here now. She''s gone back to zongmen. She asked me to wait for you here. If I wait for you, I''ll take you to find her."


    Lin Chen was so excited when he got the news from Liu Li that he thought of something and said, "have you gone back to the sect? Is she also from your Wandan Pavilion now?"


    Chen Lei said, "that''s right. Xiao Li was bound and wanted to be sold to a brothel. Fortunately, elder martial sister Xue saved her and included her in the Wandan Pavilion."


    When Lin Chen heard what Chen Lei said, he was afraid. If Liu Li was really ruined in this world, he would have no face to go back to see Liu Li''s grandfather and master!


    Even, I will never forgive myself!


    "For this matter, I will thank you, Wan Dan Pavilion, and elder martial sister Xue. Now we will go to Wan Dan pavilion to find Liu Li!" Lin Chen said that he was delighted and could not wait for a moment.


    "We don''t need your thanks."


    Chen Lei murmured. She was also very happy. She took Lin Chen and Xiaowu back to the inn, packed up her things, and the three rushed to the Wandan Pavilion.


    Wandan Pavilion is located in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    It takes at least 10 days to travel from Fenghuang town to Wandan Pavilion, even if you travel day and night.


    "Big brother, who is Liu Li? Is it your woman?"


    On the way, Xiaowu couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "she is an old friend of mine, a very good friend. She came here because of me, so I must take her back!"


    Xiaowu wondered, "where can I take it back?"


    Lin Chen rubbed her little head. "It''s a very distant place. You don''t know where it is."


    "Oh." Little dance nodded as if she knew something.


    At this time, there was a dissatisfied voice nearby.


    "Hey, you said Xiao Li was your best friend? Just a friend?"


    Lin Chen turns around and sees Chen Lei staring at him.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "she is really my friend. Is there any problem?"


    "There''s a problem! There''s a big problem!" Chen Lei hums.


    As a woman, she has naturally seen that Liu Li likes Lin Chen and is almost unable to extricate herself.


    So many excellent men in the sect pursued Liu Li, but she was indifferent. Her mind was all about finding Lin Chen. After learning his news, she was as happy as crazy.


    In Chen Lei''s opinion, Liu Li has a deep affection for Lin Chen.


    As a result, Lin Chen said that Liu Li was just his friend, which made Chen Lei feel that Lin Chen was a heartless man. She felt aggrieved for Liu Li and didn''t have a good tone for Lin Chen.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chen felt puzzled. How could this woman suddenly look at herself with a kind of indignant eyes?


    Chen Lei said, "I ask you, Xiao Li is so beautiful. Don''t you like her?"


    "This......" Lin Chen touched his nose and didn''t answer.


    Chen Lei''s eyes lit up and said, "do you like her?"


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "many things can''t be solved if you like them. You''d better not take care of the things between us."


    Naturally, he also knew that Liu Li had a good impression on him. In fact, he didn''t have a good impression on Liu Li.


    But Liu Li obviously couldn''t accept sharing the same man with other women, and he didn''t want to force her.


    "Hey, what the hell do you mean?" Chen Lei frowned and said, "what does it mean that you can''t just like it? Do you think I like meddling? If I didn''t see Xiao Li like you so much, and I took her as my sister, I wouldn''t bother to meddle in this shit!"


    Lin Chen was silent and didn''t answer. Chen Lei''s eyelids jumped and said, "you don''t already have a wife, do you?"

 Chapter 1424

    "Yes."


    As soon as Lin Chen spoke, Chen Lei''s face was black, and his next words almost made Chen Lei fall directly from the air.


    "I have more than a dozen wives. One of my wives gave birth to a child for me. After careful calculation, it is now four months old."


    Lin Chen''s tone was quiet, with infinite missing.


    On earth, Su Xiran, ye Yiren, an Xueyao, Su man and others have not married him yet, but he has long been regarded as his wife.


    But Chen Lei and Xiao Wu were all a little silly when they heard this.


    "Big brother, it turns out that you are still a big turnip!"


    Xiao Wu''s face was full of surprise.


    "Hum! It turns out that he is a big lecher. He has married so many women. How can you be worthy of Xiao Li!" Chen Lei immediately felt unworthy for Liu Li and hated her.


    Xiaowu disapproved and said, "big brother is so powerful. It''s nothing to have many wives."


    She smiled and said, "big brother, I will be your wife after Xiaowu. Will you have a baby?"


    Lin Chen only took her words as a child''s nature of mind and said with a laugh, "wait until you''re well developed."


    Xiao Wu looks at her newly developed chest and pouts.


    "Lust wolf! Shameless! You can''t even let such a little girl go!" Chen Lei is gnashing her teeth and staring at Lin Chen, taking Lin Chen''s words as true.


    In her opinion, Liu Li can be said to be the most beautiful and kind girl in the world. If any man could have her, it would be the smoke from his ancestral tomb.


    She is infatuated with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has married more than a dozen wives and is interested in little girls. This kind of guy doesn''t deserve Liu Li at all.


    And this guy even said that Liu Li was just his friend. In Chen Lei''s opinion, he simply had no responsibility at all!


    She felt unworthy of Liu Li.


    Even, she had some regrets in her heart and took Lin Chen to the Wandan Pavilion.


    Lin Chen directly ignores Chen Lei''s words. The woman has already regarded him as a bad person. No matter how he explains it, it is estimated that the effect is not great.


    And there are some things that really need to be explained to others.


    Xiaowu was dissatisfied and said, "hum! Who do you think is younger? You are not much older than me! I will be older than you in two years!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Chen Lei''s flat chest with disdain.


    "You --" Chen Lei blushed. She looked good, but her chest was flat, which was her weakness. I didn''t expect Xiao Wu to speak so unkindly.


    She also ignored Xiao Wu and looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen ignored her, she said coldly: "although your golden body five turns strength is good, many of the people who pursue Xiao Li in the Wandan pavilion are much more powerful than you! Hum! For example, wenhongxiao, the chief younger brother of the Wandan Pavilion, is also golden body five turns, but he has cultivated his mind. It will be a matter of time before he enters the heaven,


    And he is clean and gentle. In my opinion, he is much better than you! Only he is worthy of Xiao Li! "


    Lin Chen looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "you said Wen Hongxiao so well. It seems that you like him?"


    Chen Lei blushed slightly. Wenhongxiao was the chief disciple of the Wandan Pavilion and the dream lover of many female disciples of the Wandan Pavilion. Except Liu Li, I''m afraid no one among the young female disciples of the Wandan pavilion would have a bad impression on him.


    She did have a slight affection for wenhongxiao. At this time, she was angry that Lin Chen had failed Liu Li. She also felt that Lin Chen could not compare with wenhongxiao, and said coldly:


    "So what? He is a thousand times better than you, tenthousand times better!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen smiled noncommittally. She knew that Chen Lei was angry because she had a good relationship with Liu Li and felt sorry for Liu Li. Therefore, she was not angry with her words.


    Chen Lei was even more angry when she saw his gentle appearance.


    Xiaowu murmured, "I don''t believe that a man can be better than a big brother!"


    Chen Lei said, "that''s because you haven''t seen wenhongxiao!"


    Xiaowu made a face at her and stuck out her tongue. Obviously, she didn''t take her words seriously, which made Chen Lei speechless. She wondered if Lin Chen could do some magic tricks and made the women beside him faint into fools.


    In the next few days, Chen Lei didn''t bother Lin Chen, but Lin Chen''s main mind was to practice the forging skill.


    After waking up from the ancestral land of the Wu family, he not only found a lotus shaped blood red mark in the center of his eyebrows, but also found that his soul, somehow, had become much stronger.


    Originally, Lin Chen''s soul level had reached the peak of the empty realm by cultivating the forging God skill.


    Now, he is the great perfection that is already at the peak of the virtual realm, and he has stepped into the spiritual realm with one foot.


    Once he entered the spiritual realm, he could produce divine thoughts.


    Generally speaking, if you want to step into the spiritual realm and generate spiritual thoughts, you need the realm of five turns of the golden body.


    The possession of the divine mind is the premise to break through the heaven realm.


    This is also the reason why many people are stuck in the golden body realm and cannot enter the heaven realm for a lifetime.


    For example, Shan Junxiong, who was killed by Lin Chen before, although he was in the realm of golden body and five turns, he had no mind. Therefore, even if he took all the pills and demon pills, it was useless.


    It is impossible to step into heaven!


    However, Lin Chen is only in the realm of three turns of the golden body. Now he has entered the spiritual realm with one foot. He continues to practice the forging divine skill. It is estimated that he will be able to enter the spiritual realm and have the divine mind in a short time.


    Three turns of golden body, with divine mind!


    If this is known by the outside world, it is estimated that the jaw will fall off.


    Lin Chen had to lament the horror of forging magic.


    If those who have been stuck in the golden body for hundreds of years can have this skill, the chances of stepping into the heaven will definitely be greatly increased. "If I can cultivate in the spiritual realm and generate spiritual thoughts, then I will be able to recognize the army breaking sabre in the ring of the main space. The army breaking Sabre itself is the best spiritual weapon, and has more powerful supporting skills than the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. At that time, my combat power should be able to fly again


    Jump. "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Compared with breaking through to the golden body, it is undoubtedly a lot faster for the soul to step into the spiritual realm.


    After entering the spirit realm, you can use the broken sabre. At that time, if you encounter the early existence of Tongtian realm again, the other party will be planted in Lin Chen''s hands if they are not careful.


    For example, in the ancestral land of the Wu family that day, if he had a broken sabre in his hand, the fire venerable might have died and could not die any more.


    While Lin Chen was advancing and practicing forging magic, Liu Li had been brought back to the Wandan Pavilion by zhanghairong.


    Liu Li thought that he would know Lin Chen''s news when he came back this time. She never thought it would be a great disaster to come back to meet her.

 Chapter 1425

    Carved dragon and Phoenix, it is a luxurious big bed. A man and a woman are intertwined. The room is full of spring light. The women are charming and the men are handsome.


    If Chen Lei were here, she would be stupid immediately, because the man in bed is the good man in her mind, wenhongxiao, the chief disciple of Wandan Pavilion.


    The female one is xueruyu, the daughter of the third elder of Wandan Pavilion. Although her appearance is not overwhelming, she is also a famous beauty of Wandan Pavilion.


    After a long time, the clouds and rain stopped. The men and women on the boat stopped. Xue Ruyu leaned her head against Wen Hongxiao''s chest and said in a soft voice, "Hong Xiao, shall we get married?"


    When Wen Hongxiao heard this, his face was not at all happy. Instead, he was startled. His face twitched a few times and forced to laugh:


    "Ruyu, are you kidding me? I thought we were just having fun."


    Although the woman in his arms has a good skin bag, for wenhongxiao, she is just a naked couple. He is not interested in marrying a wild horse at home. After all, no one wants to have a green grassland on his head.


    Xueruyu seems to have a good reputation in Wandan Pavilion, but in fact, people who have more contact with her know that this woman is very open, or simply promiscuous.


    On average, she has changed more than one man in a year.


    If xueruyu is not the daughter of the third elder, wenhongxiao can''t help but slap her and ask her to get away. Don''t be wishful thinking.


    He is the chief disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion. How can he marry a shabby shoe?


    "Hee hee. Why, do you think you will lose money if you marry me?" Xueruyu seems to know what wenhongxiao is thinking, and smiles.


    "I -" Wen Hongxiao looked embarrassed.


    Xueruyu said in a charming voice, "if you marry me, my father will strongly support you. After you break through the heaven realm, you can become the four elders of the Wandan Pavilion, and even become the leader of the Wandan Pavilion one day in the future."


    Wenhongxiao was excited. One of the big reasons why he and xueruyu colluded with each other was that her father was the three elders of Wan Dan Pavilion and his master, who could give him great help.


    But although it is said that marrying xueruyu can help him achieve his ambition, he is also unwilling to ask him to wear a green hat.


    Wenhongxiao could not refuse directly. In that way, he and xueruyu tore their skin. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xueruyu sneered at his performance.


    She just wants to marry wenhongxiao, not because she likes each other, but because her father likes wenhongxiao and she thinks this guy has good potential.


    "A Silver Pewter spear. Do you really think I like you?"


    Xueruyu hissed in his heart, and his face was full of smiles. His fingers circled Wen Hongxiao''s chest, saying:


    "Do you like Liu Li?" Wenhongxiao had a sudden surprise in his heart. Before he could speak, xueruyu continued: "my chief senior brother, don''t say you don''t like her. As far as I know, you have deliberately created opportunities many times to meet her by chance? Your mind can be seen as long as you are not a fool. But Liu Li


    Show kindness and turn a blind eye, hee hee! "


    Wenhongxiao was embarrassed and said angrily, "why do you say this?"


    Xueruyu said, "will you marry me and let Liu Li marry you?"


    "To accompany... To marry? Is that OK, Liu Li? Is she willing?"


    Wenhongxiao was stunned at first, and then his face was happy.


    Although he didn''t want to marry xueruyu, it would be very different if he added Liu Li.


    He could see that Liu Li was still a virgin.


    In this way, he married xueruyu. On the one hand, he could get the strong support of his master. On the other hand, he could also get a perfect woman. It seems that it is not so bad.


    Seeing Wen Hongxiao''s happy face, xueruyu couldn''t help being jealous of Liu Lisheng. He snorted coldly and said:


    "Why not? As for whether she would like it or not, it''s not her turn! I saved her life. It''s natural for her to serve my man. How could she be qualified to say no?"


    "I can tell you that according to the information I got from zhanghairong, Liu Li seems to have an old lover named Lin Chen. Before, she asked me to help find this Lin Chen. I thought it was her family, but unexpectedly, it was her man!"


    "I''ve asked zhanghairong to send a message and deceive Liu Li back. Otherwise, she will find Lin Chen and go directly with him. If you really want to get her, it''s easy. If you marry me, I''ll let her marry with you. You can play with her any way you want!"


    Xueruyu''s face was bitter when she spoke. If Liu Li, who had always regarded her as her sister, saw this scene, he would suspect that he had hallucinated.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Wenhongxiao nodded, then sneered: "since Liu Li is my woman, if I met Lin Chen, I would definitely let him kneel in front of me and let Liu Li have a good look. He made a fool of himself in front of me."


    Xueruyu was even more unhappy when he heard this.


    In wenhongxiao''s heart, it is obvious that Liu Li''s position is much more important than her. Before seeing Lin Chen, he was already jealous.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Elder martial sister Xue, elder martial brother Zhang and younger martial sister Liu are back. They are waiting for you in the hall."


    Outside the door, someone knocked and said.


    Xueruyu said with a smile, "come on, your woman is back. Let''s go and tell her about it now. I guess the girl thought I really wanted to tell her where Lin Chen is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lobby.


    When zhanghairong and Liu Li saw xueruyu and wenhongxiao coming in, they all rushed to meet them.


    "Elder martial sister Xue! Elder martial brother Wen!"


    Seeing that wenhongxiao was here, Liu Li frowned slightly, but still said hello, walked to xueruyu, and couldn''t wait to say:


    "Elder martial sister Xue, did you tell me about Lin Chen? I don''t know. Where is he now?"


    When wenhongxiao saw Liu Li, he looked at her face and her delicate body, as if he were looking at his own plate of Chinese food. The corners of his mouth were all hooked up. When he heard her words, he couldn''t help but sink.


    "Xiao Li, what are you talking about? Lin Chen''s news, what Lin Chen''s news?"


    Xueruyu''s words startled Liu Li.


    Liu Li looked at zhanghairong, then looked at xueruyu and said, "elder martial sister Xue, elder martial brother Zhang said you had news about Lin Chen, so let me come back."


    She looked at zhanghairong, frowned and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, you lied to me?"


    Xueruyu shook her head and said, "Xiao Li, I think it''s younger martial brother Zhang. He accidentally made a mistake. I really asked you to come back, and the reason for your coming back is really related to this Lin Chen, but it''s not that I have news about him, but something else!" "What is it?" Liu Li wondered.

 Chapter 1426

    Liu Li was disappointed when she heard that xueruyu had no news about Lin Chen.


    However, xueruyu was kind to her. When she first arrived here, she was caught. Seeing her beautiful, those people wanted to send her to a brothel as a cash cow. Xueruyu saw her and rescued her.


    It is also because of xueruyu that she can join Wandan Pavilion.


    Therefore, although she was called back for some reason, she was dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything. Hearing xueruyu say that the matter was still related to Lin Chen, and she was also curious.


    Xue Ruyu said, "younger martial brother Zhang told me that the man who hit him was Lin Chen you were looking for?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Liu Li''s face changed, and she looked at zhanghairong with poor eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy stabbed Lin Chen here for beating him. She said quickly: "however, according to my understanding of Lin Chen, it must be..."


    She wanted to say that it must be Zhang Hailong''s problem.


    However, first of all, this is Wan Dan Pavilion. If she blindly helps Lin Chen speak, it may backfire. Moreover, she doesn''t know what happened between Lin Chen and zhanghairong, so she didn''t say it.


    Zhanghairong guessed what Liu Li meant, and scolded in his heart.


    He sneered: "hum! He hit not only me, but also the face of the Wandan Pavilion. If we don''t clean him up, where will we put the face of the Wandan pavilion?"


    Xueruyu nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Seeing Liu Li''s face was ugly, she said, "Xiao Li, tell me honestly what is your relationship with this Lin Chen? If it''s not a very close relationship, don''t have any contact with this Lin Chen in the future. He is already the enemy of our Wandan Pavilion."


    "Dear, dear!" Although Liu Li felt a little embarrassed, he hurriedly said, "elder martial sister Xue, please don''t go to trouble him, OK?"


    Xueruyu and wenhongxiao look at each other. Wenhongxiao''s face is very ugly, and there is a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Xueruyu said with a smile, "well, I''ve already reported this to my father. What he meant was that he thought it was time to clean up Lin Chen."


    Xueruyu''s father is the three elders of Wandan Pavilion, who are the existence of Tongtian realm.


    Liu Li''s face turned white immediately. Although she didn''t know Lin Chen''s specific strength now, she definitely didn''t have the strength to be the enemy of Wan Dan Pavilion.


    She hurriedly said: "elder martial sister Xue, please help him. Don''t hurt him. I... I''ll kneel down for you!"


    With that, she bent her knees to kneel down.


    Xueruyu hurriedly held her back and wouldn''t let her kneel down. A shrewd look flashed in her eyes. Her face was kind and said, "well, I will try my best to keep him safe!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Xue!" Liu Li looked grateful.


    "How are you going to thank elder martial sister?" Xueruyu suddenly laughed.


    "Er..." Liu Li was stunned and said, "how can I thank you, elder martial sister?"


    Xueruyu gently stroked Liu Li''s hand and said with a smile, "you may not know. Elder martial sister plans to marry elder martial brother Wen next month."


    While talking, she pretended to be coy and looked at Wen Hongxiao beside her.


    "Ah?"


    After Liu Li reacted, he hurriedly said, "congratulations to elder martial sister Xue and elder martial brother Wen!"


    With a smile on her face, she was really happy. On the one hand, she felt that xueruyu was good to herself. She could marry the chief disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion. Liu Li also sincerely wished her well.


    On the other hand, she thought that if wenhongxiao and xueruyu ended up, he would not bother himself in the future.


    However, she was a little puzzled. She didn''t know this. What could she do for xueruyu?


    She said, "elder martial sister Xue, how can I thank you for this? If there is anything I can do for you, just tell me."


    But the next moment, when Liu Li heard xueruyu''s words, he was stupid.


    Xueruyu said with a smile, "I hope you can become my dowry and marry your senior brother Wen with me. What do you think?"


    Her tone was flat, as if she were just talking about what she had eaten in the morning.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, are you kidding me?" Liu Li said in consternation.


    Xueruyu shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding you. Didn''t you say you wanted to thank me? Now your chance has come."


    Wenhongxiao made no secret of his thoughts at this time, and looked at Liu Li with hot and greedy eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    Zhanghairong''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, but he did not dare to speak. In his opinion, although this matter was cheaper for Wen Hongxiao, at least it also retaliated against Lin Chen and made him angry.


    Liu Li quickly shook her head and said, "no! This, this can''t be!"


    She never thought that xueruyu wanted to thank her for making her a junior to wenhongxiao.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t understand how xueruyu can take the initiative to help wenhongxiao find a woman.


    But in any case, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    "If I am a little girl and share a man with other women, then I..."


    When Liu Li thought of this, he saw Lin Chen''s face in his mind. He shook his head quickly. He was a little shy. He didn''t know how he suddenly thought of this kind of thing.


    She shook her head desperately and said, "elder martial sister Xue, this is not allowed!"


    "Why not?"


    Xueruyu changed her face instantly. Originally, it felt like a spring breeze, but now it is freezing. She said coldly:


    "If it weren''t for me, you would be receiving guests in the brothel now. If it wasn''t for me, this Lin Chen would be dead! I have helped you so much, and you wouldn''t even want to repay me?"


    "I''d like to repay elder martial sister Xue, but this kind of thing can''t be done!" Liu Li''s pretty face turned red. She felt that xueruyu''s so-called reward was too much.


    Xueruyu said, "then tell me, why not? Is your senior brother Wen not good enough? He is not worthy of you?"


    Wen Hongxiao was annoyed by Liu Li''s reaction. Hearing xueruyu''s words, he immediately raised his head and held his chest high. In his opinion, he was the chief disciple of the Wandan Pavilion. It was Liu Li''s honor to be a junior.


    Liu Li bit her lip and said, "elder martial brother Wen is very excellent, but I have someone I like!"


    Wenhongxiao''s face suddenly sank.


    Xueruyu winked at him, told him not to get excited, looked at Liu Li and said, "the person you like is Lin Chen?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Liu Li has been avoiding her feelings. At this time, her words were out, but she was relieved and looked up at xueruyu.


    "He is superior to elder martial brother Wen?" Xue Ruyu said. Liu Li said: "he is not as good as senior brother Wen, but I like him and like a person, not just because of how good he is. For me, he is the most different in the world. When I was still ugly, except my grandfather, he was the only one who didn''t dislike me and would praise me for being a drifter


    Liang, who will protect me from being bullied! "


    Liu Li''s words puzzled several people.


    Xueruyu was too lazy to ask, and suddenly slapped Liu Li in the face.


    Liu Li sat down on the ground, his cheeks red and swollen, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "From my point of view, you are a bitch! You are a bitch! Since you are not as good as elder martial brother Wen, isn''t it good for you to be a junior to elder martial brother Wen?"


    Xueruyu took Liu Li''s face and wiped it on his body. He seemed to dislike that Liu Li''s face was dirty and said lightly:


    "Let me tell you this. You have to marry if you don''t marry. You have no choice! If you don''t marry, I''ll find out and kill Lin Chen. By the way, I haven''t shown you where you want to live in the future."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly said to the outside of the door, "bring it in!"


    At the same time, several big men outside the door brought in a metal cage about one meter long, one meter wide and one meter high.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, you -"


    Liu Li covered her face. She was still unable to react. At this time, her eyes were shocked. She thought of something and her face turned pale.


    She looked at xueruyu, who looked vicious at the moment. It was hard to believe that this man was the woman who had saved her life and had always been very kind. Xueruyu smiled coldly: "by the way, you may not know that you were sold to a brothel, and that brothel was actually owned by me. I paid you to buy it at the beginning, that is to say, you are just a watch I bought. Let you be a female slave to serve me in the future


    Man, I don''t think I''ve gone too far. "


    Wenhongxiao looked at xueruyu, and his heart was cold.


    This woman is also too scary. It turns out that from the very beginning, she let Liu Li enter the Wandan Pavilion, just to set herself up.


    When she fell in love with Liu Li, she married herself with Liu Li, and Liu Li became a slave. Her goal was to become the future leader''s wife. Although he was afraid of xueruyu, looking at Liu Li who was stuffed into the cage, Wen Hongxiao swallowed his saliva when he thought that this woman would always be his prisoner.

 Chapter 1427

    Lin Chen thought that it would take at least ten days and a half months for the soul to break through the spiritual realm.


    However, on the third day alone, he broke through.


    "This... This is the idea of God?"


    At the moment, Lin Chen is flying over a small town with Xiao Wu and Chen Lei.


    There was a very strange feeling in his mind.


    It was as if his soul had grown tentacles, and as if his consciousness had taken shape, protruding from his body and extending in all directions.


    As long as there is no shelter within the ten mile range, he can clearly perceive it. Even he has a feeling that if his mind becomes stronger, he can even penetrate the shelter such as the wall.


    Lin Chen slowly closes her eyes, but there is a clear picture in her mind.


    He could feel a golden beast, iron horned horse, eating in the jungle several kilometers away. He could also feel the ant colony at the corner of the town below, and even the invisible hairs on the faces of pedestrians in the town.


    These are difficult for the naked eye to do, but at the moment, they all formed a picture and appeared in his mind.


    "Is this?"


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that the aura in the air had turned into very small particles with different colors. These particles were moving with a mysterious law.


    "Law?" Lin Chen opened his eyes with longing. "The mysterious feeling generated by the movement of these Reiki particles, it seems, is the law. Generally speaking, after stepping into the heaven realm, you can understand one of the mysteries, that is, you understand the law. The law attributes are also different. Most people lead


    Those who understand the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are rare. "


    "Understanding your own law can be said to be the first step to truly walk out of your own ''Tao''. Your mind, law, field, and walk out of your own Tao. This is the origin of the name ''cultivator''." "The rules that a cultivator can understand are related to his constitution and are doomed from the beginning. Since Wu Qianye can seal the seeds of ''Phoenix''s inflammation'' in my body, plus my talent in alchemy, the rules I will understand at that time should be the rules of fire. The Reiki particles of fire attribute


    Son, you should be close to me! "


    From the information sent to him by Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen also knew many things that ordinary monks did not know.


    He closed his eyes again, let out his mind, and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he found that among the Reiki particles with different colors in the air, the red and hot Reiki particles were very close to him and had a strange resonance.


    "Yes, this is the Reiki particle of fire attribute. I can understand it at that time. It is indeed the law of fire."


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    He was not disappointed because the law of fire was not uncommon.


    On the contrary, the law of fire is one of the most powerful laws. It is much more powerful than most rare laws.


    The main reason for the horror of powerful alchemists is that they are equivalent to a resource pool. There is also a secondary reason, that is, powerful alchemists understand the law of fire, without exception.


    Therefore, the attack ability of the alchemist has always been extremely strong.


    After all, if your constitution is wrong, you don''t understand the law of fire, and you can''t absorb "spiritual fire", let alone "holy fire".


    Naturally, you can''t become a high-level alchemist.


    "Well, no, what is it?" The next moment, Lin Chen''s face suddenly appeared startled.


    Because, he found that not only the Reiki particles of fire attribute, but also a kind of gray particles that resonate with him.


    When Lin Chen''s mind covered this particle, a kind of despair and the withering of all things rushed into Lin Chen''s soul, which made Lin Chen''s soul tremble. The new gentry almost lost and quickly took back the mind. "Grey particles? What laws does this... Represent? Also, how can there be two laws that resonate with me? Is it difficult that I can understand the two laws at that time? No, according to the information given to me by master, no one has ever understood the two laws. Can I say that it is time for me to


    Choose one of the two rules? "


    Lin Chen is a little silly.


    He knows a little about the laws that colors represent.


    If it is black, it should represent darkness. However, he knows nothing about the gray particles.


    But the sense of despair he had just felt made him feel a little palpitating at this time. This unknown law is obviously not simple.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen didn''t have any clue, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    He wanted to take out the army breaking knife in the space ring to recognize the Lord, but after looking at Chen Lei beside him, he hesitated and felt that he would not recognize the Lord first.


    It''s necessary to be harmful and defensive. The fewer people you know, the better.


    "By the way, Wu Qianye planted the seed of ''Phoenix''s inflammation'' in the center of my eyebrows. He said that after I broke through to heaven and had the divine mind, I could open the seal with the divine mind, and then I could control the Phoenix''s inflammation."


    Lin Chen said to himself, "now I already have a divine mind, but it''s just the realm of three turns of the golden body. I wonder if I can try to open the seal?"


    Lin Chen is a school of action. When he thought of this, he simply extended his mind to the center of his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, in the middle of his eyebrows, he felt a blood red seed the size of a lotus seed.


    The next second, he carefully tried to touch the blood red seed with his mind. He felt as if he had touched a door. As long as the door was opened, the Phoenix flame would emerge.


    Lin Chen hesitated and tried to open the door slowly.


    A gap slowly appeared in the seal.


    "It can actually be opened!" Lin Chen was surprised.


    If Wu Qianye knew what Lin Chen was doing now, he would definitely frighten the fool directly.


    The five turns of the golden body can produce a divine idea, but she asks Xiaowu to tell Lin Chen, and then tries to open the seal after he breaks through the heaven realm.


    This is no doubt because the flame of the Phoenix is not something that the golden body can bear.


    As a result, Lin Chen had a mind when he was in the golden body three turns, and he was even more fearless. He even tried to open the seal with the golden body three turns, which Wu Qianye didn''t think of.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, Lin Chen uttered a scream and fell down directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Big brother!"


    Both Chen Lei and Xiao Wu were startled by the sudden situation and hurriedly ran after Lin Chen who fell.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen fell on the ground and made a dent in the ground!


    He rolled around and screamed, realizing that he was too reckless.


    The seal was only opened a gap, and the flame of the phoenix only escaped. As a result, Lin Chen felt that his body was about to be burned, like a flame moving in his body.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Chen felt that some of his body was burned, and his face was bitter.


    Then he was stunned: "what happened?" The "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" in his body actually worked on its own, directly devouring the flame of the Phoenix and integrating it into the psychic power!

 Chapter 1428

    As the flame of the Phoenix merged into the holy power, Lin Chen felt that the holy power in his body was like a flame, extremely hot, and flowing in the meridians. However, at this time, he would no longer destroy his body, as if it were a part of his body.


    Moreover, to Lin Chen''s consternation, the spirit power of the Phoenix flame was integrated into it. With the operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature, the speed of cultivation was more than 100 times that before.


    "Holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" was so overbearing that even the flame of the Phoenix was swallowed up.


    Of course, Lin Chen could also feel that it was the limit to swallow such a trace. If he opened the seal at the center of his eyebrows again, he would really be finished.


    "How can you improve your cultivation speed after you integrate a little bit of Phoenix''s inflammation?" Lin Chen was puzzled at first, and then suddenly realized: "the golden body realm is originally a process of quenching the body to the extreme, and the flame has the effect of quenching. The flame of the Phoenix has a terrible effect. However, the flame of the Phoenix takes me as the material


    Quenching? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen is also a little speechless.


    The holy fire was used to speed up the cultivation of the golden body realm. Even in the information Leng Dongliu gave him, there was no record at all. Whether there was no one coming later did not know, but Lin Chen estimated that he was unprecedented


    "This time, it was a blessing in disguise." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Chen Lei squats down beside Lin Chen and says nervously.


    Xiaowu grabs Lin Chen''s hand and says, "big brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Xiaowu."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Lin Chen shook his head and stood up. Chen Lei and Xiao Wu were relieved to see that he looked relaxed. It was obvious that he was really all right.


    The three of them continued on their way.


    From Chen Leigang''s performance, Lin Chen can see that this woman is still very kind, so she wants to ask her about Liu Li in the Wandan Pavilion, but Chen Lei is unwilling to ignore him.


    Lin Chen is helpless. It seems that the woman has decided that she is a naughty man, far worse than her chief disciple, wenhongxiao.


    In the next few days, he put his mind on the cultivation of the holy devil swallowing heaven creation skill. With the help of the flame of the Phoenix, the best LINGJI pill and the demon pill, Lin Chen''s cultivation speed was almost incredible.


    This day.


    Lin Chen took the demon pill of the golden body five turn jade tiger headed eagle. After the holy power was integrated into the flame of the Phoenix, he digested the best LINGJI pill and the demon pill hundreds of times faster.


    Just one day, the energy contained in the demon pill was absorbed by him.


    And he also achieved his wish, and finally broke through to the realm of four turns of the golden body.


    Lin Chen could feel that the flexibility of the meridians in his body had been improved qualitatively, and the spiritual power contained in the meridians had made a leap in both quality and quantity.


    The golden body turns around and the pulse is refined like a dragon!


    "How do I feel? You seem to be getting stronger?"


    When Lin Chen smiled, Chen Lei hesitated and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "yes? Do you suddenly think that I am much better than your chief disciple of Wan Dan pavilion?"


    "If I praise you, you will put gold on your face! You are far behind him!"


    Chen Lei smiled and shook her head. Then she pointed to the nearby place and said, "we have reached the Wandan Pavilion. Now go down. Flying is forbidden over the Wandan Pavilion, or you will be shot to death!"


    After a while, the three of them came to the gate of Wandan Pavilion.


    The gate of Wandan Pavilion is very grand. It is more than 20 meters high and 10 meters wide. It carves a dragon and a Phoenix at the same time. It is lifelike. It seems to break away from the gate and fly out.


    Above the gate, there are three characters of "Wandan Pavilion" with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    On each side there is a bronze tripod estimated to have a weight of more than 10000 kilograms.


    Behind the gate, there is a vast complex of classical buildings, which is more magnificent and ethereal than the Forbidden City on earth.


    As soon as the three walked to the gate, several people came here quickly.


    Chen Lei took the initiative to walk over, showed her identity token, and said something to them. The people nodded and left.


    "Well, let''s go in." Chen Lei leads the way ahead.


    Lin Chen said, "where are we going to find Liu Li? Do you know where she is now?"


    Chen Lei said, "let''s go to Xiao Li''s place first."


    When they arrived at Liu Li''s residence, they didn''t see Liu Li. Lin Chen couldn''t wait to say, "why isn''t she there?"


    "It''s not here. Let''s go to elder martial sister Xue to look for it."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s anxious and excited face, Chen Lei obviously wanted to see Liu Li. Chen Lei felt a little better about his face. She thought this guy had some affection, saying:


    "Xiao Li came back because elder martial sister Xue said she had news about you. Maybe she got your news from elder martial sister Xue and went out to find you. Anyway, let''s go to elder martial sister Xue first."


    Lin Chen nods.


    After a while, the three went to another courtyard, which was more exquisite than where Liu Li lived. It was located in the area where the inner disciples lived.


    Before they could go in, a woman like a maid came and stopped them.


    "Elder sister ling''er, this is Chen Lei. I''m here to find elder martial sister Xue." Chen Lei looked at the woman and said.


    Ling''er glanced at Lin Chen and Xiao Wu beside Chen Lei. Finally, her eyes fell on Chen Lei and said, "Miss, she is busy now. What can I do for you? When she is finished, I will convey it to you." Chen Lei said: "it''s like this. Xiaoli came back to find elder martial sister Xue a few days ago. Elder martial sister Xue said that she had news about the person Xiaoli was looking for. But now the person Xiaoli was looking for has been found. So I want to ask elder martial sister Xue, where is Xiaoli now? Do you want to go out after you get her breath


    If so, we''ll go and get her back now. "


    "Found it?"


    Linger''s eyes flashed a strange look, and her eyes fell on Lin Chen. "I have heard the young lady say what you said. Is this the man Liu Li is looking for?"


    "It''s him! His name is Lin Chen!" Chen Lei hurried. Linger looked at Lin Chen for a few times, and then said, "the person Liu Li is looking for has been found. This is a good thing. I will tell the young lady. But you said that Liu Li came back to find the young lady a few days ago. Where did you hear that? She didn''t come back at all, so the young lady naturally didn''t know that Liu Li is now


    Where did you go. Didn''t she go out for training with you and zhanghairong before? "


    "No, not back?" Chen Lei was stunned.


    Zhanghairong Mingming comes back with Liu Li, saying that xueruyu has the news about Lin Chen. How can linger say that Liu Li hasn''t come back?


    For a while, Chen Lei was a little confused.


    Lin Chen also frowned. He felt something was wrong with the matter.


    "Has that zhanghairong returned?" he asked Linger glanced at him and said, "where do I know? If you want to know, just go to zhanghairong''s residence and find it yourself? Well, the young lady also asked me to do something. Since you are all right, you can leave!"

 Chapter 1429

    Linger''s bad attitude made Lin Chen frown, but it didn''t happen. She looked at Chen Lei and said, "do you know where that zhanghairong lives?"


    "Yes." Chen Lei nods. Linger''s attitude today is quite different from that before. It''s a little bad. Let her also have some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Chen said, "let''s go find him!"


    When the three of Lin Chen left, linger turned and returned to the courtyard. After a while, she went to the door of a room and knocked.


    "Come in." Xueruyu''s voice rang out.


    Linger opens the door.


    On the bed inside the door, there was a woman who was only dressed in profanity. It was xueruyu. Her right hand supported her head and she was looking at a certain place in the room.


    Following her eyes, it was a huge metal cage.


    The woman in the cage looks very beautiful, but now her perfect pretty face is full of tears, her face is a little pale and sick, and her clothes are a little ragged. It looks especially pity.


    Wenhongxiao squatted outside the cage and suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Li in the cage.


    "Ah!"


    Like a frightened deer, Liu Li retreated in a panic and bumped into the other side of the cage with a bang. Although her reaction was quick, some clothes on her arm were torn off by Wen Hongxiao, revealing her white skin.


    Her whole body trembled with fear. She squatted in a corner of the cage and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Ha ha! You''ve been hungry for three days. You''re still very quick. You still don''t want to give in? I''d like to see how long you can last."


    Wenhongxiao put the small piece of clothes he had torn down in front of his nose and smelled it. He smiled and joked. The light in his eyes was like a beast, with the most primitive desire.


    At this moment, he was not the former gentle and clean principal disciple. He took off his mask and looked like a hunter who was happy to tease his prey.


    He had already regarded Liu Li as his own dish of Chinese food, and was not in a hurry to eat it. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling of grasping each other, which made him feel that he was superior and dominated everything of Liu Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueruyu looks at ling''er and says.


    Ling''er went to xueruyu and said respectfully, "Miss, Chen Lei came to find Liu Li just now. She also brought a man and a little girl. She said that the man was Lin Chen Liu Li was looking for. Now they are looking for zhanghairong."


    Liu Li, who had shrunk into a ball, suddenly looked at ling''er, and her eyes were very excited.


    Wenhongxiao was shocked when he heard linger''s words. Seeing Liu Li''s excited appearance, his eyes were full of jealousy, and then turned into a bitter color, with a sneer on his face.


    "Oh? That Lin Chen is here. What do you tell him?" Xue Ruyu said.


    Linger said, "I said Liu Li didn''t come back at all. How could you know where she went, miss?"


    Liu Li suddenly turned pale.


    Xueruyu nodded and said, "just send him away."


    Linger said, "he went to find zhanghairong. If he finds something wrong, he is afraid of making trouble."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xueruyu sneered: "I don''t know who I am or where I am! If he dares to make trouble in the Wandan Pavilion, he will never come back. He will bury me in a place!"


    "Yes!" Linger nodded and thought about it carefully. She also felt that her worry was superfluous.


    "No! You can''t let him go. It''s too cheap for him!"


    At this time, wenhongxiao suddenly sneered: "I said that if I saw him, I would make him kneel in front of me! He would not want to leave the Wandan Pavilion alive!"


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Liu Li''s face, which was already bloodless, and his face was full of pride and pride.


    "Oh, this is jealousy. It''s not enough to rob other people''s women, but to kill them?"


    Xueruyu smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look. Does the man that the first beauty of the Wandan Pavilion likes have three heads and six arms?"


    She walked up to Liu Li, looked down at Liu Li and said, "wait till Lin Chen falls into our hands. I want to see if you dare disobey me. If you dare to say no to me, I will stab him!"


    As she spoke, she kicked her foot on the cage and startled Liu Li.


    Liu Li said in a frightened voice, "no, don''t hurt him! I... what do you want me to do, I promised you!"


    When she spoke, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Why don''t you say you''re cheap? Would you have said that earlier? But now it''s too late!"


    Xueruyu sneered, put on her clothes, and walked with wenhongxiao and ling''er towards zhanghairong''s residence.


    Liu Li''s face was decadent and she was unable to sit in the cage.


    At this moment, she suddenly hated herself. If she hadn''t gone to find Lin Chen, Lin Chen wouldn''t have this disaster if he hadn''t gone to the Wan Dan Pavilion.


    Lin Chen has only been in Xuanyuan mainland for a few months. How can he defeat Wandan Pavilion, the famous sect in Xuanyuan mainland?


    Thinking of the disaster Lin Chen was going to encounter, and thinking that he would commit himself to a man he hated in his heart, liu li felt hopeless.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t been afraid of being killed, she would have killed herself by bumping into the cage.


    She suddenly felt that it was boring for her not to share a man''s idea with other women before.


    If she had become Lin Chen''s woman early, she would have been with her beloved man at least in her life.


    If time could come again, she would be desperate to fall down in Lin Chen''s arms.


    However, time can never come back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The three of Lin Chen arrived at zhanghairong''s house in a short time. It happened that zhanghairong just came out of the house.


    Zhanghairong sees Lin Chen and recalls the scene that Lin Chen killed Shan Junxiong that day. He panics first and then thinks that he is in the Wandan Pavilion. Then he calms down.


    A sneer flashed in his eyes. He had guessed why Lin Chen and others came here.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, where is Xiao Li?" Seeing zhanghairong, Chen Lei hurried forward.


    "Xiao Li? You mean Liu Li. Isn''t she in Fenghuang town with you? How do I know where she is?" Zhanghairong waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Chen Lei was stunned and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Zhang, what are you talking about? Didn''t you bring Xiao Li back to Wandan pavilion that day, and you forgot?"


    Zhanghairong frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I came back by myself. Where did I bring Liu Li? If Liu Li is missing, you can go to her by yourself. What''s the use of coming to me? Well, I still have something to do. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    With that, he flashed a trace of pride in his eyes. He glanced at Lin Chen and wanted to leave.


    The next second, the figure flashed, but Lin Chen was in front of him.


    Zhanghairong suddenly took a step back, stared at Lin Chen, and scolded:


    "What do you want to do? I didn''t argue with you about the last time. Do you still want to do it? Hum! Do you know where this is? This is Wandan Pavilion! If you dare to do it here, you won''t want to leave!"


    Speaking of the back, zhanghairong also had confidence, looked up and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    As long as you are not a madman or a fool, you will never dare to fight against the people in Wandan Pavilion here. Zhanghairong also thought of this and became confident.

 Chapter 1430

    Lin Chen thought that he would find Liu Li when he came to the Wandan Pavilion. Therefore, he was always very happy. He was even happier than having a divine mind and breaking through the golden body.


    When he came here, he couldn''t find Liu Li. Zhanghairong also said that Liu Li didn''t come back with him.


    Through getting along with Chen Lei along the way, Lin Chen believes that what Chen Lei said before is definitely not a lie. Liu Li just came back with zhanghairong.


    Now, the only explanation is that zhanghairong is lying!


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble in the Wandan Pavilion. First, the fat master of the Wandan pavilion has helped him before. Second, the Wandan Pavilion is not easy to cause trouble, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    But these things seemed insignificant in front of Liu Li''s trace.


    "Give you two choices. Tell me where Liu Li is, or let me tell you where Liu Li is." Lin Chen stared at zhanghairong with cold eyes.


    In a panic, Chen Lei grabbed Lin Chen and hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, you can''t do it here!"


    This is the Wandan Pavilion!


    If zhanghairong is beaten here, even if zhanghairong is only an outside disciple, Lin Chen will never feel better. At that time, she will be powerless to help Lin Chen.


    "Hahaha! Why, do you think I will be afraid of you here?"


    Zhanghairong laughed. The next second, he suddenly shouted: "come on! Hit! An outsider came to our Wandan pavilion to hit!"


    "How brave! Who dares to make trouble in our Wandan pavilion?"


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Zhang? Who will do it to you?"


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, is this man going to attack you? Boy, where are you from? Come to our Wandan pavilion to find trouble. Do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the residential area of the external disciples.


    Zhanghairong''s voice fell, and suddenly a dozen figures rushed over and surrounded Lin Chen, Chen Lei and Xiao Wu.


    A dozen disciples of the ten thousand Dan Pavilion stared at Lin Chen with a bad look.


    One of them saw Chen Lei and wondered, "younger martial sister Chen, how did you get along with this person and what was the situation?"


    "Senior brother Li!"


    Chen Lei quickly said everything. After hearing what she said, elder martial brother Li frowned and said, "since younger martial brother Zhang said he didn''t know where younger martial sister Liu went, he certainly didn''t know. You can just go somewhere else!"


    His eyes were not good at staring at Lin Chen. "If you dare to make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Senior brother Li, you --" Chen Lei frowned. It was obvious that this man was deliberately biased in favor of zhanghairong.


    Zhanghairong looked at Lin Chen and said triumphantly, "why don''t you get out of here? Hahaha! You have the ability. Now you''re going to have a look at me?"


    The ten or so people who rushed out were all outside disciples. The most powerful one was the golden body three turns. Zhanghairong naturally knew that these people could not beat Lin Chen together.


    However, he expected that Lin Chen would never dare to fight in the Wandan Pavilion.


    He deliberately angered Lin Chen. Instead, he wanted to see Lin Chen start. If he did, he would disturb the leader and elders. Lin Chen would not want to leave the Wandan Pavilion.


    "Hehe! Want to do it? Then try it! Didn''t you hear what younger martial brother Zhang said? Get out of here!" Elder martial brother Li shouted at Lin Chen.


    The cold light flickered in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Chen Lei is shocked when she realizes that Lin Chen seems to be about to start a fight. At this moment, she has understood Zhang Hairong''s mind. She glances at Zhang Hairong angrily. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that this man is playing tricks. He must know where Liu Li is.


    But there was nothing he could do about it. He hurriedly said to Lin Chen, "he is deliberately trying to provoke you so that the strong men of the Wandan Pavilion can deal with you! Let''s leave here first, and then discuss how to find Xiao Li."


    "No, I can''t wait for a moment. Since it''s certain that this guy knows where Liu Li is, let him explain himself."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Keep waiting?


    He doesn''t want to wait for a moment!


    What about making a scene in the Wan Dan pavilion? There was never the word "dare not" in Lin Chen''s dictionary!


    He felt ashamed of Liu Li. Why not stab the sky for Liu Li?


    Chen Lei''s face changed dramatically. Just as she was about to continue speaking, she felt that she had grasped Lin Chen''s hand and was shocked by a force. The next second, Lin Chen took a step.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen stood in front of zhanghairong and said indifferently, "it seems that you don''t want to tell yourself where Liu Li is?"


    "You, do you know where this is? Do you really dare -"


    Zhanghairong was startled. He didn''t speak, so he was choked by Lin Chen''s right hand. The rest couldn''t say anything.


    Zhanghairong was scared to death.


    crazy! crazy! This guy is crazy!


    He was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen would dare to fight here, and hurriedly cast a look for help at the rest of the people present.


    "Asshole! Let go of younger martial brother Zhang!"


    "Damn it! Do it!"


    A dozen disciples of the ten thousand Dan Pavilion rushed directly at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen had several feet in succession, and they all flew out, lying on the ground, covering their chests and groaning.


    "Over... Over!"


    Chen Lei looks at the people lying on the ground beaten by Lin Chen and turns pale.


    Lin Chen actually started to fight in the Wandan Pavilion. That''s the end of it!


    Wandan Pavilion is well-known in the whole Xuanyuan continent, and she grew up in Wandan Pavilion and never saw anyone dare to make trouble in it.


    Lin Chen is breaking the sky.


    It won''t be long before the news of trouble will spread.


    Zhanghairong looked at this scene. Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he only felt a trace of cold air from the bottom of his feet to his forehead.


    "You... Don''t mess around!" In zhanghairong''s voice, there was no previous arrogance, and some trembled.


    Lin Chen grabbed his head with his left hand, slapped his right hand and fanned it out, slapping zhanghairong''s face into a pig''s head, and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Where is Liu Li? Tell me now!"


    Zhanghairong was dazed by Lin Chen''s two slaps. He felt the murderous intention in Lin Chen''s words. He was almost scared to urinate incontinent.


    He wanted to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare.


    Because Liu Li was in the hands of xueruyu and wenhongxiao, and he dared not offend them.


    "No, really?" Lin Chen''s smile was cruel and his eyes were fierce. He fell into zhanghairong''s eyes, just like a devil''s smile.


    "Don''t... don''t do it! I said!"


    Zhanghairong was so scared that he hurriedly said, "younger martial sister Liu, she is -"


    "What''s the matter? How dare you dare to fight at our Wandan pavilion?"


    Zhanghairong was interrupted by a cold cry before he finished speaking.


    The three figures came here quickly. In the blink of an eye, they came to Lin Chen.


    "Elder martial sister Xue! Elder martial brother Wen!"


    Seeing these two people, especially Wen Hongxiao, zhanghairong breathed a sigh of relief. His fear of Lin Chen immediately disappeared and turned into a sneer.


    In his opinion, with wenhongxiao, the chief disciple of the Wandan Pavilion, Lin Chen is absolutely unable to fly. There is no place to bury him.


    After all, Lin Chen is still wenhongxiao''s rival in love. Wenhongxiao will never let him go.


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, in his eyes, he is not qualified to compare with wenhongxiao. When Chen Lei saw the visitor, she looked flustered. She hurried to the woman and said, "elder martial sister Xue, listen to me. Lin Chen didn''t deliberately hit people in the Wandan Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1431

    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and ling''er are surprised to see Lin Chen''s attack on zhanghairong and others.


    Immediately, xueruyu and wenhongxiao both showed a smile in their eyes. At this moment, they started to fight Lin Chen and became famous.


    Linger looked at Lin Chen with a trace of pity, as if she were looking at a wretch.


    A man, whose woman was robbed by others, and then the man who was robbed of his woman was really a poor man.


    Seeing xueruyu''s arrival, Chen Lei panicked and hurried forward to explain.


    Xueruyu shook her head, stretched out her hand, and interrupted her, saying:


    "Whatever the reason, it is absolutely intolerable for an outsider to make trouble in our Wandan Pavilion. If we don''t give him some lessons and the matter gets out, where will we put our faces in the Wandan pavilion?"


    Chen Lei was speechless. Xueruyu''s words were from the perspective of Wan Dan Pavilion, and there was really nothing wrong with them.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Chen, if this person makes trouble in our Wandan Pavilion, he should clean it up! It has nothing to do with you. Just watch." Wenhongxiao said with an elegant smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, Lin Chen is a friend of Liu Li. Please look at Xiao Li''s face and let him go this time!" Chen Lei hurriedly said.


    As she spoke, she looked at Wen Hongxiao with a trace of admiration.


    Wenhongxiao is the chief disciple of Wan Dan Pavilion. He has a golden body and five turns. He already has a divine mind and can refine the best treasure pill. It can be said that his future is infinite. Chen Lei naturally has a good impression of him.


    In her mind, Lin Chen and wenhongxiao are a hundred thousand miles away.


    But because of Liu Li, she had to ask for Lin Chen''s favor.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at xueruyu and wenhongxiao.


    He doesn''t need Chen Lei to help him plead, but from this point, it can be seen that Chen Lei really treats Liu Li as a younger sister. She is not pleading for herself, but helping Liu Li.


    Lin Chen probably guessed the identity of the two people.


    The one called elder martial sister Xue should be the woman who saved Liu Li, and the elder martial brother Wen is wenhongxiao, the chief disciple of Wandan Pavilion.


    "Are you xueruyu who saved Liu Li?" Lin Chen''s eyes fell on xueruyu.


    "Have you heard of me?"


    Xueruyu was also looking at Lin Chen. She only thought that the man''s appearance was ok, but it was still far from Wen Hongxiao. She muttered that Liu Li''s taste was too bad.


    She said lightly, "you are a friend of younger martial sister Liu. Normally, we welcome you in the Wandan Pavilion. But if you beat our people in the Wandan Pavilion, you can only do business."


    Lin Chen was really not interested in listening to this nonsense, so he came straight to the mountain: "do you know where Liu Li is?"


    He was sure that zhanghairong must be lying.


    What Chen Lei meant was that zhanghairong said that xueruyu had his own news, and then Liu lichai followed zhanghairong back to the Wandan Pavilion.


    Lin Chen suspected that xueruyu might have something to do with this.


    Because Chen Lei told him that xueruyu had saved Liu Li, Lin Chen''s tone was very polite.


    Lin Chen''s politeness fell into xueruyu''s ears and became a fear of Wan Dan Pavilion. Her tone was not salty, just like that of ling''er before, saying:


    "Younger martial sister Liu hasn''t come to me. How can I know where she is? You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Wenhongxiao shouted to Lin Chen in a deep voice: "put down younger martial brother Zhang quickly and kneel down to the ground to arrest him. Otherwise, I will do it!"


    As he spoke, he took one step. Everyone felt that there was a mountain falling from the sky, and they could not breathe.


    This is a wonderful function of integrating the mind into the momentum. When it is understated, it will raise the momentum to the extreme level of terror. If there are people below the golden body realm, just facing Wen Hongxiao, they may directly scare the urine.


    Meanwhile, all the disciples of the outer gate of the Wandan Pavilion were frightened.


    "Lin Chen, you... You should put elder martial brother Zhang down first! I will go to the headmaster and explain it to him. The headmaster is reasonable and he will understand that you are in a hurry!"


    At this moment, feeling the amazing momentum of Wen Hongxiao, Chen Lei realized that Lin Chen could never be Wen Hongxiao''s opponent. She was afraid that Wen Hongxiao would beat Lin Chen to death as soon as he made a move.


    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and others sneered at Chen Lei''s words.


    Chen Lei is just an ordinary external disciple. She even wants to go to the leader to intercede with him. She thinks highly of herself.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "As I said, I can''t wait for a moment."


    Tear!


    The next second, he suddenly grabbed zhanghairong''s right hand and tore it off, tearing the whole hand off.


    Blood splashes, and a strong smell of blood appears in the air.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the air seemed to have solidified. No one could have imagined that Lin Chen was still cruel to zhanghairong under such circumstances.


    Wenhongxiao and xueruyu were even stunned, and some of them could not react.


    Ling''er suddenly shivered and took a step backwards. She suddenly realized that this seemingly ordinary young man was obviously very cruel and was not a bully.


    The disciples of the outer gate who were lying on the ground moaning had forgotten to moan. Now they realized that Lin Chen had been very kind to them just now.


    Zhanghairong thought that when xueruyu and Wen Hongxiao came, he would be all right. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so crazy that he dared to attack him under such circumstances!


    "Ah!!"


    He screamed like a pig. He looked at his bloody shoulder fracture and almost fainted.


    Lin Chen grabbed his left hand again and said in a cold voice, "now tell me where Liu Li is. Otherwise, your other hand will be gone! I have spared you twice when I was in Fenghuang town. You asked for it all!"


    "No!"


    Zhanghairong screamed, shook his body, and his crotch became wet. He was scared to urinate and became incontinent. He trembled and said:


    "Liu Li, she is in the hands of elder martial sister Xue and elder martial brother Wen!"


    WOW!


    When the words came out, everyone in the audience was in an uproar.


    "In the hands of elder martial sister Xue and elder martial brother Wen?" Chen Lei and the dozen or so disciples of the outer sect who fell to the ground looked at xueruyu and wenhongxiao in shock.


    Under such circumstances, zhanghairong would not lie.


    If what he said is true, why did she go to find Xiaoli before? Linger said that Xiaoli didn''t go to find elder martial sister Xue at all?


    Chen Lei thought of this and thought that wenhongxiao had always been interested in Liu Li. She could not help but have some guesses in her mind. Her body trembled, but she was reluctant to believe her own guesses.


    She has always regarded wenhongxiao as a gentleman, but if wenhongxiao really and xueruyu lock up Liu Li, but they don''t admit it, then they are full of villains!


    Xueruyu''s face changed and hurriedly pushed wenhongxiao beside her.


    Wenhongxiao reacted, and his face was also very ugly. The next second he angrily said: "nonsense! Zhanghairong, you should not be so afraid of death to discredit Ruyu and me! And you, smelly boy, dare to lynch our people in the Wandan Pavilion and seek death!"


    The next second, he rushed to Lin Chen.


    As long as Lin Chen is killed here, he has a way to keep others quiet. Naturally, he is not worried.


    Kill Lin Chen, and he can continue to be his modest gentleman, or hypocrite. In his eyes, killing Lin Chen is really a simple thing!

 Chapter 1432

    "No!"


    Seeing wenhongxiao start, Chen Lei is startled and turns pale.


    Xiao Wu was also frightened. Along the way, she heard about elder martial brother Wen from Chen Lei and knew that this man was very powerful. According to Chen Lei, Lin Chen was thousands of miles away from him.


    Xiaowu doesn''t think so verbally, but under the influence of Chen Lei, she actually feels that her eldest brother may not be able to beat him.


    Lin Chen hears zhanghairong''s words and sees xueruyu''s small movements. Her eyes are cold. She has basically believed zhanghairong''s words.


    Liu Li is in the hands of xueruyu and wenhongxiao. They are playing tricks!


    In this way, he no longer regarded xueruyu as Liu Li''s benefactor!


    When he saw Wen Hongxiao slap him, Lin Chen snorted coldly and threw zhanghairong to the ground. With one step, he greeted him with one palm.


    "Fool!"


    Wenhongxiao hissed.


    His palm, like a red hot iron, uses the famous "fire palm" of Wandan Pavilion.


    He was confident that Lin Chen''s palm was on the right side of his own, and he was about to be roasted in an instant. He was directly destroyed by himself.


    Seeing that Lin Chen wants to fight with wenhongxiao, xueruyu''s eyes show a mocking color, and he feels that Liu Li''s eyes are too bad.


    She learned from zhanghairong that Lin Chen is the strength of the five turns of the golden body.


    Since it is the golden body five turns, it is absolutely impossible to win Wen Hongxiao who is also the golden body five turns and has the divine mind.


    Generally speaking, the five turns of the golden body have a divine mind, which means that this person has reached the perfect state of the golden body realm, and one foot has entered the heaven realm.


    It''s only a matter of time before we become a strong man in the heaven!


    Wenhongxiao is just like this. One foot goes into the heaven. Therefore, she and her father will watch wenhongxiao again.


    With Wen Hongxiao''s realm and the powerful martial art "fire palm" of Wan Dan Pavilion he used, it''s no problem to say that he is invincible under heaven.


    Lin Chen wants to fight with him directly. Xueruyu naturally thinks it''s ridiculous.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, you must help me take revenge. He gave me a hand, and you also helped me give him a hand first!" Zhanghairong covers his shoulder and stares maliciously at Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Hongxiao''s palm had already collided with Lin Chen''s palm, sending out a bang, just like two mountains colliding with each other. Invisible waves rushed in all directions, blowing everyone''s hair disorderly.


    "Lin Chen!" Chen Lei''s face was panicked, with a trace of guilt. Liu Li''s sweetheart was abandoned in front of her, which made her feel sorry for Liu Li.


    Next second.


    Wenhongxiao''s face was frozen with complacency. He felt that his hand was like hitting a red soldering iron, or baking in the fire. A hot and violent spirit force poured into his own palm from the other party''s palm.


    In an instant, the palm of my hand was in extreme pain!


    "Ah!"


    Wen Hongxiao gave a groan, and his body retreated suddenly. In the blink of an eye, he retreated to a few meters away.


    The palm of his right hand was as red as before, but it was like a red soldering iron before, but now it is like a baked pig''s hoof, not only swollen, but also with blisters.


    Lin Chen stood where he was, without any injuries on his hands.


    Originally, in everyone''s mind, there was a picture of Lin Chen''s hands being roasted. This unexpected outcome made their chins fall to the ground.


    "What happened? Why did Wen Hongxiao get hurt?" Xueruyu looked at wenhongxiao, whose eyes and palms were red and his face was in pain. He also looked at Lin Chen, whose face was ordinary. He almost suspected that he had read it wrong.


    The ending was similar to what she had expected, but the injured person turned the other way around!


    Zhanghairong was so surprised that he forgot the pain on his shoulder.


    Chen Lei is dumbfounded. In her mind, Wen Hongxiao, who is invincible in the Golden State, even suffered a big loss in Lin Chen''s hands. It''s unbelievable.


    The whole audience was silent and the atmosphere was strange.


    "My spiritual power was really affected after I integrated the flame of the Phoenix."


    Lin Chen said to himself, and a little happiness appeared on his face.


    Just now, wenhongxiao slapped him. He could feel the terrible heat contained in the other party''s palm. However, there was a feeling in his heart that this palm did not pose any threat to him.


    Now it seems so.


    Wenhongxiao''s fiery palm, no matter how powerful it is, can''t it compare with the flame of Phoenix in Lin Chen''s spiritual power? Although it was only a trace, Wen Hongxiao could not resist it.


    As for the horrible heat on wenhongxiao''s palm, as soon as it entered Lin Chen''s body, he ran the "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature" and directly swallowed it up.


    This skill can even swallow the holy fire, not to mention this heat.


    As for the realm, although Lin Chen only had four turns of the golden body, he had an extra realm of ten heavenly bodies when he was in the transcendental realm. Therefore, his true realm was comparable to the five turns of the golden body.


    In addition, there is an increase of the eighth level of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    Wenhongxiao could not take advantage of him in the realm.


    "What kind of martial arts did you use just now? Hum! Although you took advantage of your martial arts, it''s because I was careless just now. Otherwise, you can''t beat me!"


    Wenhongxiao''s face turned blue and white, and he suffered a loss in Lin Chen''s hands, which made him feel extremely humiliated. In particular, he didn''t take Lin Chen in his eyes just now, and now his face was slapped.


    However, he doesn''t think Lin Chen is better than himself.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen must have used a stronger martial art than the fire palm just now, so he and his palm, just let him suffer.


    If you show all your strength and the opponent can''t even touch you, and you can''t give full play to your martial arts advantages, then you are not your opponent!


    Not only did he think so, but the rest of the people thought the same.


    After all, in their minds, they had long believed that Wen Hongxiao was invincible under the heaven. They would not think that Lin Chen was more powerful than Wen Hongxiao just because of this scene.


    In their view, it was only Wen Hongxiao who took it lightly, so he suffered some losses.


    "This guy has such powerful martial arts skills. I''m going to have to interrogate him and ask him to explain his martial arts skills."


    Xueruyu''s eyes flickered, and he even thought about Lin Chen''s martial arts.


    She looked at Wen Hongxiao and said, "just abolish him. Don''t kill him directly."


    "Good!" Wenhongxiao nods. He also wants to go with xueruyu. In addition to being malicious, his eyes also have a trace of greed.


    He made up his mind that although he would not kill Lin Chen, he would definitely let Lin Chen suffer. Only in this way could he let off his hatred.


    From childhood to childhood, he has never been so disgraced as he is today. His body glowed with a light golden light. His body became translucent, showing the body of coloured glaze treasure. The next second, he jumped at Lin Chen and appeared behind Lin Chen. With a palm of his hand, the air burst!

 Chapter 1433

    Boom!


    Wenhongxiao stepped out with one step and struck out with one palm. The air exploded. The ground under his feet cracked and stretched around. The ground vibrated.


    However.


    His palm was a blank blow!


    "Hiding?"


    Wenhongxiao was stunned at first. Then he suddenly looked at his feet and saw that a strange pattern appeared on the ground and was turning slowly.


    what is it?


    Wenhongxiao was surprised and didn''t know the eight trigrams at his feet.


    "Watch the back!" Xueruyu''s frightened voice came from one side.


    Wenhongxiao felt a chill coming out of his back. The next moment, he stamped his right foot on the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the ground with a bang. He flew into the air at an extremely fast speed.


    "Sixty four palm life and death wheel -"


    A slow voice still sounded from behind him. Wen Hongxiao''s hair stood up and a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart. As soon as he turned around, his palms turned into thousands of palms and played madly!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    At some time, Lin Chen appeared behind him. The palms of the two people collided with each other, making a loud noise, like thunder falling, and the terrible waves were like a storm. The people under them even couldn''t stand steadily.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the sound from the outside disciple''s residential area. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Is it possible that someone came to our Wandan pavilion to make trouble?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve lived in Wandan Pavilion for hundreds of years. I''ve never seen anyone dare to make trouble here. I''d better hurry up and see what''s going on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring noise here led to comments from all over the Wandan Pavilion, and many people came here.


    Wenhongxiao felt bitter in his heart.


    He didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen, but Lin Chen''s body method was too weird, and the dominant power was not in his hands at all.


    "This guy is not inferior to me!" After a dozen palms, wenhongxiao realized that Lin Chen''s physical body and spiritual power were not much worse than him, although he was unwilling to admit it.


    Every time he palmed with Lin Chen, there was a blazing spiritual power flowing into his hands. At this time, his two palms were almost rotten.


    Bang!


    Once again, Wen Hongxiao''s palm was torn off a large piece of flesh, revealing white bones. He could not help but scream, and his body stagnated.


    Lin Chen appeared behind him and struck out a palm. When it fell on him, it was 64 palms in succession.


    This time, not only was he about to bake his back, but also sealed his body meridians. Wenhongxiao screamed again and fell down.


    Bang!


    Wenhongxiao fell on the ground, and a pit with a diameter of sevenoreight meters was sunken on the ground, filled with dust. His body twitched and he could not climb up.


    The fight between the two was long, but in fact it was just a few breaths. Before blinking, wenhongxiao had already lost.


    This made all the people present feel that their minds were buzzing. Except for the sound of dancing, everyone else was stunned.


    Chen Lei just feels dizzy.


    She always felt that although Lin Chen was powerful, she could not compare with wenhongxiao, but the reality was that Wen Hongxiao was far from Lin Chen''s opponent.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why Liu Li liked Lin Chen.


    Although she still feels that Lin Chen''s actions are too reckless, Lin Chen dares to make a big fuss for Liu Li, regardless of the consequences, and he is so powerful.


    What''s so strange about this kind of man that Liu Li would like him?


    Zhanghairong was paralyzed on the ground with fear, and his face was full of remorse. He knew that Lin Chen was so powerful that he dared not retaliate.


    "Lost? How could it be?"


    Xueruyu''s face froze.


    Just now she thought Liu Li''s eyes were too bad. Now she knows that Liu Li''s eyes are much better than hers.


    Looking at Wen Hongxiao, who was beaten like a dead dog, her eyes twitched and her head hummed for a moment. She felt that the world was upside down.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s bleak eyes looking at herself, she was so scared that the flowers turned pale and stepped back, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Where is Liu Li?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and asked faintly.


    Before, facing Lin Chen''s inquiry, xueruyu didn''t think so, but at this time, she was very frightened.


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she had treated Liu Li like that.


    However, what has been done can not be redeemed after all.


    Xueruyu''s mind turns. She can''t tell the truth. Otherwise, she may be finished with Lin Chen''s bullying and ruthlessness.


    "If you dare to lie, I''ll make you an ugly man with a crooked mouth, squint eyes and a bad nose." Lin Chen said faintly.


    His words sounded bland, but for a beautiful woman, they were more terrifying than threatening to kill her.


    "You -" Xue Ruyu was scared to take another step back, but she didn''t dare to run away directly. She was still a little self-aware. With her strength, she could never run away.


    Just then, a large crowd of people rushed towards this side. It was the people who had just been disturbed by the strange noise here.


    Walking in front of the crowd were two dignified old men and a middle-aged man who was a little fat and whose face was somewhat similar to that of xueruyu.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them, especially Wen Hongxiao, who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The middle-aged man walking in front, almost like a blink, appeared beside Wen Hongxiao, looked at Wen Hongxiao for a few eyes, his face sank, looked at xueruyu and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Chenzheng''s bad look, he looked at xueruyu. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "boy, who are you? Is it your hand to Hong Xiao?"


    The rest of the people, seeing the scene in front of them, at first almost suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes. The chief disciple of the Wan Dan pavilion was beaten to the ground in the Wan Dan Pavilion.


    This is crazy!


    The next second, these people also judged that Lin Chen was probably the one who was looking for trouble. They immediately came forward and surrounded Lin Chen. There were hundreds of people in total, forming a huge encirclement circle.


    "Who are you? The three elders asked you something. Don''t answer quickly!"


    "Are you deaf, boy?"


    "Elder martial brother Wen, did you fight? How dare you go to the Wandan pavilion to show off!"


    "You don''t know what to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of yells sounded like a tsunami.


    The strength of these people is in the realm of golden body. Even there are many inner sect disciples with golden body and five turns. They speak at the same time. The invisible pressure formed by them is extremely frightening.


    The two old men who had been standing beside the middle-aged man were standing in front of the crowd, frowning and looking at Lin Chen with angry eyes.


    Seeing this, especially the two old men and the middle-aged man, Chen Lei murmured, "it''s over! It''s over now!"


    The two elders are Lu Ding, the leader of Wandan Pavilion, and two elders, yanzhengran.


    The middle-aged man was Xuezhen, the third elder of Wandan Pavilion, xueruyu''s father and wenhongxiao''s master.


    Wenhongxiao is beaten like this, and Lin Chen threatens xueruyu. Now, where is the possibility of survival?


    When Xiaowu sees so many people coming, she also looks panic.


    When xueruyu saw the visitor, his fear dissipated and turned into ecstasy. He quickly said to Xuezhen and the two elders:


    "Father! Leader! Two elders!"


    She pointed to Lin Chen and hurriedly said, "Hong Xiao was beaten by him!" Speaking of this, she suddenly sobbed and said, "you must decide for me! I was going to marry Hong Xiao next month, but Hong Xiao was beaten like this by him! Sobbing... This guy is so hateful!"

 Chapter 1434

    Hearing xueruyu''s words, the people in the Wandan Pavilion were even worse at looking at Lin Chen.


    Xue Zhen''s eyes were full of anger. His eyes were fierce and he wanted to fight.


    Lu Ding glanced at Lin Chen, looked at xueruyu and said, "what''s going on? Why did he start with Hong Xiao?"


    Although he was angry that someone dared to make trouble in the Wandan Pavilion, he also knew that if there was no reason, no one would dare to do it here.


    Hearing Lu Ding''s words, xuezhengang''s feet were taken back. He frowned slightly. Based on his understanding of his daughter and wenhongxiao, it was likely that the other party was in charge of this matter. "This man came to the Wandan pavilion to find younger martial sister Liu Li. Because he couldn''t find younger martial sister Liu, he attacked younger martial brother zhanghairong and tore off one of his arms. Hong Xiao couldn''t see it, so he wanted to clean him up. Unexpectedly, he was hurt in the opposite direction! He still wanted to do it on me! We don''t want to do it at all


    I know where younger martial sister Liu is, but he just wants to put the problem on us. This person is really hateful! "


    Xueruyu speaks quickly.


    In her words, Lin Chen becomes an unreasonable villain, and she, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong all become victims.


    "No..."


    Chen Lei was startled and hurried to speak.


    Liu Li is searched for Lin Chen, but zhanghairong says that xueruyu has the news about Lin Chen. Liu Li and zhanghairong go back to the Wandan Pavilion, but finally they are missing. They say it.


    All the people in the Wan Dan Pavilion looked at each other after listening. They didn''t know who said it was true.


    Lu Ding''s eyes fell on zhanghairong, who had only one arm left. He glanced at the wound on his shoulder, frowned, and then asked:


    "I ask you, did Liu Li come back to the Wandan pavilion with you? Do you know where she is now? If I find you lying, then your cultivation will be abolished, and you will no longer be a member of my Wandan Pavilion!"


    Zhanghairong was startled and beat the drum in his heart. However, he still insisted: "master, I didn''t bring Liu Li back to Wandan Pavilion at all, and I don''t know where she is now! Chen Lei is just talking nonsense. She wants to escape the crime for Lin Chen. Please make decisions for me!"


    "You, you lie!" Chen Lei is very angry.


    Xueruyu''s mouth was slightly stirred up, showing a sneer.


    Wenhongxiao was beaten by Lin Chen to lie on the ground like a dead dog. At this time, so many people looked at him. He felt so ashamed that he could hardly wait for a gap to let him in.


    He glanced at Lin Chen bitterly, and then said: "leader, the second elder, master! Chen Lei is lying. Liu Li has never returned to the Wandan Pavilion, and Ruyu and I have never seen her! Lin Chen has committed crimes in our Wandan Pavilion. Please punish him!"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen younger martial sister Liu at all recently. How can we know where she is?" Xueruyu has a very aggrieved voice.


    Xuezhen was relieved. Anyway, as long as xueruyu stood on the same front, there would be no problem.


    He said: "master leader, this boy can''t find anyone, so he laid a heavy hand on our people in the Wan Dan Pavilion. It''s really damned. Please let me deal with him¡°


    He glanced at Chen Lei coldly. "And Chen Lei helped outsiders frame his fellow disciples. According to the rules of our Wandan Pavilion, we should immediately abolish cultivation and drive out of the Wandan Pavilion!"


    "I, I didn''t lie!" Chen Lei took a step back in fear. Her face turned pale. She just felt that the sky had fallen.


    Although Lin Chen was powerful, he was definitely finished when he faced the presence of all the people in the Wan Dan Pavilion, including the leader and two elders.


    She and xueruyu and others hold their own opinions, but the other party has more people than her, and their identity is higher than hers. Moreover, Lin Chen beat people in the Wandan Pavilion, which humiliated the face of the Wandan Pavilion. Therefore, the people in the Wandan pavilion are naturally more willing to stand on the side of xueruyu and others.


    "Hum! It''s not up to you to tell a lie!" Xue Zhen snorted coldly.


    Leader Lu Ding frowned.


    The second elder, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "which family or sect do you come from, dare to make trouble in our Wandan pavilion?"


    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and others all looked happy when they heard this. The two elders wanted to find out the details of each other, which showed that he was also going to start.


    After all, the other party beat the people of Wandan Pavilion in the territory of Wandan Pavilion. If this matter is not handled properly and spread, it will definitely damage the reputation of Wandan Pavilion.


    At the same time, they were also worried about what super family or clan Lin Chen came from.


    For example, the three major families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, or the Hunyuan clan, the imperial family of the kuntian Empire, etc., are not provoked by their Wan Dan Pavilion.


    Lin Chen''s strength is strong, but it''s just the Golden State, but it''s stronger than Wen Hongxiao, and has terrible and strange martial arts skills. They all think that Lin Chen has a background.


    I just hope it''s not too big for them to clean up Lin Chen.


    When Lu Ding and Xue Zhen heard this, they all stared at Lin Chen and waited for his answer.


    Chen Lei quickly winks at Lin Chen, which means that even if you are not from a large family or a large family, you should also make one up. It is better to make up an existence that Wandan Pavilion can''t afford to offend.


    In that case, the people of Wandan Pavilion may not believe it, but they may not dare to do it again if they have scruples in their hearts.


    However, Lin Chen''s answer made her black.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I have no school, and I don''t come from any big family. I have only one master."


    Wan Dan Ge and others are relieved that they have no school, and they are not from any big family. There is only one master. No matter how powerful they are, they are lonely and the threat is limited.


    The second elder said, "who is your master?"


    Lin Chen said, "no comment."


    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and others are all secretly scolding Lin Chen for being an idiot. They even honestly explain the background. Now the idiot is absolutely finished!


    "No comment?"


    Xuezhen sneered and said, "I have no comment! Since I don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. You tore off one arm of zhanghairong, so I will tear off one of your arms first! Then we will calculate the rest of the accounts!"


    Lu Ding and the second elder were silent and did not stop them. They did not pay attention to Lin Chen''s lonely master.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said, "I owe you a favor. I don''t want to fight with you. If you can, let someone search xueruyu. Maybe you can find Liu Li."


    Xueruyu''s face changed and he immediately scolded: "fat man? What bullshit fat man? I think you are talking nonsense. You want to delay time and take the opportunity to escape! Father, please hurry up and clean up this guy!"


    She turned her head and said the last word to Xuezhen.


    Lin Chen''s words also made the people in the Wandan Pavilion feel a little confused. They had never heard of the fat Lord.


    When Xuezhen heard xueruyu''s words, he guessed that Liu Li might have been hidden in his daughter''s house. Naturally, he wouldn''t let anyone search.


    He said with a sneer: "boy, what you said is very nice! You can''t escape even if you can name one flower today!"


    "Does it seem necessary to fight?"


    Lin Chen sighed and looked at Xue Zhen. "What is your realm?"


    "At the beginning of tongtianjing!"


    Xuezhen smiled jokingly, "you have to fight? Do you dare to fight with me?"


    He had already realized that Lin Chen was just the cultivation of the golden body realm, and naturally he didn''t take it seriously. The rest of the people, hearing Lin Chen''s words, saw that he seemed to really want to shake hands with Xue. They couldn''t help laughing, like looking at an ignorant clown.

 Chapter 1435

    Seeing Lin Chen and Xuezhen face each other, Chen Lei almost fainted.


    She thought Lin Chen was bold and reckless just now, but now she thinks Lin Chen is crazy.


    Wan Dan Pavilion is famous in Xuanyuan mainland for refining pills. However, the leader and elders of Wan Dan pavilion are not bad at all. They are all strong in the early days of tongtianjing.


    This kind of strength, even if you leave the clan, is enough to become the head of a city in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    Although the golden body wuzhuan is only one step away from the early days of Tongtian territory, this step is a difference between clouds and mud, which can not be said in the same breath.


    In the early days of tongtianjing, when facing the golden body and five turns, it is not too much to say that you can kill by waving.


    As Chen Lei knows, for tens of thousands of years, there was only one Eastern demon king who could win the early days of Tianjing with the golden body five turns.


    Also because of that incredible record, the eastern stream demon king shook the whole Xuanyuan continent, causing an uproar among countless people.


    The eastern flow demon king was even praised by some people as the first person in Xuanyuan mainland. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to compare Lin Chen with him.


    Therefore, Lin Chen wants to start a fight with Xuezhen. Everyone just thinks it''s funny to the extreme and laughs loudly.


    Chen Lei and Xiao Wu are extremely anxious.


    "Why don''t you dare do it with you? Do you like to talk nonsense before you do it?" Linchen looks at Xuezhen with indifferent eyes.


    In fact, according to what grandpa Pang said before, Leng Dongliu was also kind to Wan Dan Pavilion. If he said his relationship with Leng Dongliu, he might not need to start.


    However, there are so many people here. If they talk about his relationship with Leng Dongliu, it is likely to be spread and cause trouble.


    Moreover, what made him puzzled was that these people did not know that fat man.


    This makes Lin Chen doubt whether fat Ye is a man of Wan Dan Pavilion. Is what he said to himself true or false?


    In a word, Lin Chen doesn''t want to say anything about his relationship with Leng Dongliu.


    Moreover, he had faced the early existence of tongtianjing several times before. At that time, he could not resist at all, but this time, he was also confident.


    His energy is comparable to the five turns of the ordinary golden body, the flame of the Phoenix in the spiritual power, the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, and so on.


    And his card, the best spirit weapon in the space ring, the broken Sabre!


    In essence, Lin Chen is also a warmonger. The other side is so overbearing, and he is not weak with others. How can he shrink back when this matter involves Dao Liu Li?


    In the eyes of others, Lin Chen didn''t know what to do.


    Xuezhen heard Lin Chen''s words, his face suddenly sank, and a look of ferocity appeared on his face. "You have sharp teeth and sharp lips. It seems that you must not only destroy your hand first, but also beat all your teeth off!"


    Words fell, and the palm of his right hand suddenly burst into flames.


    The flame wrapped his palm, but it did him no harm.


    "Fire palm!" One of the disciples of the ten thousand Pavilion shouted excitedly.


    Xuezhen, like wenhongxiao before him, uses the fire palm. However, only a strong man like him can exert the real power of the fire palm.


    The aura within a ten mile radius surged and became violent, converging on him, and the air temperature suddenly became much higher.


    He was about to start, but a cold cry came from a distance.


    "Stop!"


    The voice was powerful and loud, as if it sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone jumped.


    The leader of the Wandan Pavilion, the second elder, Xuezhen and others were all in a daze when they heard the sound, and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s the elder!"


    "The elder is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people also looked at the visitors, and then many people in the Wan Dan Pavilion showed their happy faces.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised to see the visitor.


    This man is short and fat. He has a pair of mustaches. He is the fat man.


    The voices of all the people in the Wandan Pavilion also fell into his ears. He did not expect that Grandpa Pang was not only a member of the Wandan Pavilion, but also the elder of the Wandan Pavilion.


    However, when I thought of fat Ye''s terrorist strength when he was in gujia Town, it was also commensurate with his elder status.


    What made him puzzled was that just now he said that he was fat, but the people in Wandan Pavilion didn''t seem to know him at all.


    But then he figured it out.


    The name "fat Lord" may have been given to him on a whim when he was in gujia town.


    After all, the elder of Wandan Pavilion, if he wants not to cause a sensation in such a small place, naturally he has to hide his identity. Otherwise, there are many people competing to please him.


    Lin Chen guessed right, but grandpa Pang was indeed a temporary title given to him by the great elder of Wan Dan Pavilion.


    My real name is Pang Guang. I am the elder of Wandan Pavilion.


    Pang Guang had been traveling. He just came back today. Seeing many people gathered here, he hurried back. He just saw that Xuezhen seemed to be in conflict with others. When he saw who was going to fight with Xuezhen, he was startled and immediately shouted.


    Seeing Pang Guang coming back to the Wandan Pavilion, Lu Ding, the leader of the Wandan Pavilion, and the second elder showed a little happiness, while Xue Zhen, the third elder, slightly frowned.


    He and the elder Pang Guang have never dealt with each other, which is known to the whole Wandan Pavilion.


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Guang was close.


    "Elder, what do you mean? Why did you tell me to stop? Do you know that this boy fought in our Wandan Pavilion and swept our face?"


    Xuezhen snorted softly and said something dissatisfied.


    Lu Ding, the second elder and the rest of the ten thousand Dan Pavilion all looked puzzled.


    "Fat grandpa!" Xiao Wu ran towards Pang Guang with a surprised look on her face and hugged his arm.


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you for a while." Pang Guang smiled at Xiao Wu with a kind face.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ding and the second elder looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Xuezhen''s eyelids jumped.


    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and others all look pale. The little girl even knows the elder and seems to have a good relationship.


    It is very possible that Lin Chen also knows the elder. No wonder he just started to stop Xue Zhen.


    "Fat Grandpa, this villain is going to attack big brother. Please help big brother quickly!"


    Xiaowu points to Xuezhen and says something coquettish.


    The little girl was very smart. Seeing the help coming, she realized Pang Guang''s high position in the Wandan Pavilion. Naturally, she wanted to take him to her big brother''s side.


    Xuezhen''s face changed, and then he gave a cold snort: "elder, do you know this boy? Even if you know him, he hurt people in our Wandan Pavilion, so we can''t forgive him. Otherwise, where will our faces go?"


    "No! Elder, listen to me!"


    Chen Lei didn''t expect Lin Chen to know the elder. Seeing the Savior coming, Chen Lei ran to Pang Guang and told him what had happened.


    Xuezhen sneered: "Liu Li and zhanghairong came back together. Is zhanghairong in my daughter''s hands? Hum! Full of nonsense! This woman''s words are not believable at all. She is with this boy! Anyway, I must abolish this boy today!"


    As he spoke, his cold eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    For his words, most of the people in the Wandan Pavilion also supported him. Lin Chen hit the face of the Wandan Pavilion. In the eyes of many people, the face of the Wandan Pavilion is much more important than that of Liu Li, an outside disciple.


    No matter what the facts are, Lin Chen cannot be spared.


    Lu Ding and the second elder were silent at this time.


    "Fat Grandpa, big brother he --" Xiao Wu''s face was worried. He waved his hand to interrupt her, then looked at Xuezhen and said with a sneer: "three elders, you are so powerful! Do you want to abolish him? Do you know who his master is?"

 Chapter 1436

    Hearing Pang Guang''s words, Lu Ding, the second elder, Xuezhen and other people in the Wandan Pavilion were all stunned.


    According to Pang Guang''s tone, it seems that Lin Chen''s master is too big to be provoked by Xuezhen?


    Xuezhen frowned, his eyes suspicious, and said, "who is his master?"


    All the others looked at Pang Guang curiously. They all knew that according to Pang Guang''s behavior, since he spoke like that, Lin Chen''s master was definitely not simple.


    ''hum! It''s just a lonely family, and he doesn''t come from any big family or clan. How can my father not afford to offend him. The elder obviously exaggerates on purpose! "


    Xueruyu doesn''t think so.


    Not only she, but many others think the same.


    After all, Xuezhen was the early strongman of tongtianjing and the elder of Wandan Pavilion. He was at the top of the pyramid in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    The existence that he could not afford to offend basically came from the top families and clans.


    Since Lin Chen said that he did not come from any big family or sect, his master, no matter how powerful, was also limited in the eyes of the public.


    Lin Chen opened her mouth and didn''t want Pang Guang to say the name of Leng Dongliu. After all, the people in the Wandan Pavilion, several hundred, might cause some trouble for themselves.


    For example, Wan Xiaotian, the former leader of cangyou City, doubted his relationship with Leng Dongliu, so he came to him for trouble.


    Lin Chen is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t like trouble.


    With a wave of Pang Guang''s hand, the aura surged, and an invisible aura formed, isolating the hundreds of Wan Dan Pavilion disciples.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen didn''t say anything.


    When Lu Ding, the second elder and Xuezhen saw Pang Guang''s actions, they realized that most of Lin Chen''s masters were really not simple. Otherwise, Pang Guang didn''t have to be like this.


    "His master is the benefactor of our Wandan Pavilion. If it weren''t for him, our Wandan pavilion would have been destroyed by the bloody ghost hall!"


    Pang Guang didn''t say his name directly. However, his words were like a thunderbolt, which struck Lu Ding, the second elder and Xuezhen, and made them freeze.


    Not only they, including Chen Lei, xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong, were all shocked at the moment.


    More than two hundred years ago, Wan Dan Pavilion had a grudge with a sect at that time, xuesha hall, which almost wiped it out of the Xuanyuan mainland.


    As a result, at the critical moment, Leng Dongliu suddenly arrived and killed the leader of the bloody hell hall in the middle of tongtianjing with one move. Within a few breaths, all the disciples of the bloody hell Hall who were present at that time were burned to ashes.


    Although it is said that the reason why Leng Dongliu is so is that the people of the blood evil hall accidentally killed one of his friends, which has nothing to do with Wan Dan Pavilion.


    However, since then, Wan dange has regarded Leng Dongliu as a benefactor.


    The whole Wandan Pavilion knows this.


    "You said his master was Dong... Dong Liu..."


    Xuezhen was a little silly and scared. Although Leng Dongliu had disappeared for more than 200 years, the lingering power still existed. The person who knew he wanted to abolish was Leng Dongliu''s disciple. He was really shocked.


    "Elder, are you sure you''re right? Is he a benefactor''s disciple?" Lu Ding''s face was frozen.


    Pang Guang glanced at Lin Chen''s face and saw that he looked very calm. He said, "I can''t make a mistake."


    He had basically determined that Lin Chen was the descendant of Leng Dongliu. To say so at this time, he actually meant to test Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s indifferent look, he was almost certain in his heart.


    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong were shocked, unwilling and helpless, and their faces changed continuously. They were extremely wonderful.


    Since Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, Xue Zhen can''t do anything to Lin Chen just because Leng Dongliu is so kind to Wan Dan Pavilion without mentioning Leng Dongliu''s horrible legends.


    They can''t take revenge.


    Moreover, it is estimated that all the things about Liu Li will be investigated.


    "Since I''m a benefactor''s disciple, let''s forget about it." The second elder of Wan Dan Pavilion opened his mouth and looked at Lin Chen. He had become very kind.


    The people outside the Reiki circle can''t hear what the people inside are talking about.


    However, I could see the expression changes on the faces of all the people. I couldn''t help wondering who Lin Chen''s master was. He couldn''t even provoke the three elders Xuezhen!


    Xuezhen looked like a defeated cock.


    Chen Lei breathed a long sigh of relief and looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen turned out to be the disciple of the eastern evil king. However, Xuezhen couldn''t give Lin Chen a shot after all.


    However, Lin Chen''s words made her worried again.


    "Forget it?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked at the second elder. "I think you have made a mistake. It sounds like you thought the problem was me. I came here to make trouble. Then you let me go in the face of my master?"


    Xuezhen also knew that he could not do it, but he didn''t have a good tone. "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Lin Chen pointed at xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong and said, "if Liu Li is really locked up by these three guys, then I will never bypass them so easily. It''s impossible to forget this!"


    "You -" Xue Zhen was furious.


    "Elder, here you are!" At this time, a cry came from a distance.


    Pang Guang separated the aura. Seeing the direction of the voice, they saw two women coming this way.


    One of the women, in her thirties or so, had no unusual appearance, while the other person she supported had a beautiful appearance, which was breathless.


    However, this beautiful woman looked in a very bad state. Her face was bloodless, with tears on her face. Her clothes were a little tattered, her sleeves were torn off, and her hair was in a mess. She was very embarrassed.


    Seeing this woman, Lin Chen''s face showed a color of ecstasy. In an instant, she disappeared from her place, appeared in front of her, grabbed her shoulder, and said in a trembling voice: "Liu Li?"


    Liu Li had been hungry for three days, and she had been worried and afraid. She was in a trance. She listened to Lin Chen''s words, and her body trembled. When she saw Lin Chen''s face, her tears fell down like pearls, and said, "Lin Chen? I... am I dreaming?"


    "Fool, of course not in a dream."


    Lin Chen smiled and saw that she looked very haggard and weak. Her face was cold again. "Who made you look like this?"


    Xueruyu on one side changed slightly.


    She already knew in her heart that it seemed that the elder had asked people to search her room after listening to Chen Lei.


    She was a little flustered at first, but she soon calmed down.


    Although Lin Chen''s master is the benefactor of Wan Dan Pavilion, her father is an elder of Wan Dan Pavilion, and her father will never let Lin Chen do it to her. In her opinion, at most, she would apologize. Can Lin Chen really do anything to her?

 Chapter 1437

    "Sobbing -"


    Liu Li didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words, but suddenly burst into tears, rushed into Lin Chen''s arms, and put his hands around his waist, as if he wanted to integrate into Lin Chen''s body.


    "I... I thought I''d never see you again." Liu Li''s voice choked and he spoke intermittently, very excited.


    Lin Chen lightly hugged her shoulder. "I made you come here. Don''t worry, I will take you back. I won''t let anyone bully you again."


    However, Liu Li didn''t seem to hear his words and was still crying.


    "You don''t know. I feel so lonely here. I don''t belong to this world at all. I don''t have any familiar people. In addition, at the beginning, I wouldn''t say anything here. When I met bad people, I, I......"


    She said as she cried. Her voice choked, which made Lin Chen feel extremely remorseful and distressed.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, added some strength to his hands, held Liu Li tightly and comforted him: "I know you have suffered a lot. I swear I won''t let you suffer. I made you suffer so much. I''m sorry for you."


    If Liu Li had not stayed on the earth because of himself, he would not have suffered this disaster at all.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how much she suffered, but she can probably guess.


    Also, Lin Chen understands the feeling of hesitation and helplessness that does not belong to the world.


    At this time, Liu Li looks like a little girl who has been wronged to the extreme and has some breakdown. Lin Chen is very rare, and also shows his gentle side besides being overbearing and cruel.


    Wenhongxiao looked at the scene, his eyes jealous to the extreme.


    There are many other male disciples in the Wan Dan Pavilion, who are also interested in Liu Li. However, knowing Lin Chen''s terror strength and that Lin Chen''s master must be very bad, they naturally dare not find fault at this time.


    The elder looked at the woman who was helping Liu Li and said, "did you find her in xueruyu''s room?"


    The woman nodded and said, "yes. She was locked in a small metal cage that could not even stand."


    This was an uproar!


    In a cage?


    Chen Lei''s face was unbelievable at first, then angry.


    This is simply treating people like animals!


    She looked angrily at xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong. At this time, she didn''t understand that it was the three people who jointly locked Liu Li up.


    You can guess some of the dirty activities.


    "Shameless! Disgusting! Filthy! Beast! You even put Xiao Li in a cage to torture her. Do you still have a conscience?" Chen Lei directly scolded the three people.


    At this time, he looked at Wen Hongxiao with disgust. He only felt that this man was disgusted to the extreme. He thought that this man was better than Lin Chen before. He was simply blind.


    No matter how many wives Lin Chen has, he is at most a bit of a philanderer. From Lin Chen''s behavior, she can see that Lin Chen is a man who attaches great importance to friendship and responsibility.


    And Wen Hongxiao, in her eyes at this time, is a beast with human face and animal heart, a hypocrite!


    The rest of the people in the Wan Dan Pavilion looked at xueruyu and others with some shame.


    Liu Li, such a beautiful woman, was imprisoned in a cage. How could the men present not understand what was going on?


    "It''s a pity that Wen Hongxiao, the chief disciple of the Wandan Pavilion, did such a trick! Hum! He''s a hypocrite!"


    "Didn''t xueruyu say that she was going to marry wenhongxiao next month? Did she allow wenhongxiao to find another woman? And she was locked in her room!"


    "Hiss! You don''t know xueruyu! This woman has a lot of dirty things and privately runs a brothel. If she doesn''t find a woman for Wen Hongxiao, where will Wen Hongxiao marry her? After marrying her, I don''t know how many green hats she will wear after marriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people outside whispered, but some words fell into the ears of leaders Lu Ding and Xuezhen.


    Xuezhen''s face was gloomy and he shouted, "shut up!"


    The disciples of Wandan Pavilion were startled and quickly shut their mouths.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense!"


    At this time, Lu Ding was angry and looked angrily at xueruyu and wenhongxiao. Xueruyu and wenhongxiao both lowered their heads and dared not look at him at all.


    Lu Ding looked again and still held Liu Li, comforting her. Lin Chen, who did not speak and could not see his expression, finally looked at Xuezhen and snorted:


    "Put people in cages, and they are the same door! Is this your good daughter and apprentice?"


    Xuezhen said, "Yu and Hong Xiao have really gone too far in this matter. However, they have already paid the price. Hong Xiao has even been beaten like this. Otherwise, let them apologize to Liu Li again. It will be a clean deal."


    Hearing this, Chen Lei was so angry that her body trembled.


    Liu Li was tortured like this. Xuezhen and xueruyu didn''t feel any guilt at all. They also said that xueruyu had paid the price.


    When is it a price to be threatened?


    Apologize and you''re done?


    What a joke!


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    However, she also understood that although Lin Chen''s master was powerful and a benefactor of the Wandan Pavilion, Lin Chen was still too weak for Xuezhen. Xuezhen would not take Lin Chen in his eyes.


    That''s why you are so confident!


    However, they had no choice but to take him for granted. The people in the Wan Dan Pavilion could not turn to Xue Zhen because Leng Dongliu was kind to the Wan Dan Pavilion.


    "I apologize to you!"


    "Hum! I also apologize to you!"


    "I, I apologize too!"


    Xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong look at Liu Li who is surrounded by Lin Chen and say.


    They said it was an apology, but in their words, there was no apology at all. Instead, there was a trace of pride.


    "Apologize? Do you apologize? Who needs you to apologize?"


    At this time, there was a cold laugh.


    Lin Chen turned his head and glanced at xueruyu and others like a poisonous snake, and finally fell on Xuezhen''s face. "I''ll keep your old dog in a cage and starve for a few days, and then release it. I''ll apologize to you then. What do you think?"


    Lin Chen''s face was ferocious.


    These people even put Liu Li in a cage!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt that his chest was full of anger and was about to explode.


    His words directly made everyone present look foolish.


    "You... What do you call me? Dare you say I''m old..." Xue Zhen''s face turned red with anger. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    "I say you are an old dog! To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for calling you a dog!" Lin Chen said coldly, fearless of Xue Zhen''s fierce eyes.


    Pang Guang saw that the atmosphere suddenly became tense. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but in the end he didn''t know what he thought of and didn''t say anything.


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. I... I''ll be fine."


    Liu Li listened to Lin Chen''s rude words and felt the anger in his words, but he was sweet in his heart.


    It turned out that he cared about himself so much that he would feel distressed because of himself.


    However, she was afraid that Xuezhen would attack Lin Chen, so she hurried out of Lin Chen''s arms at the moment, wiped her tears and said.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "no! How could it be all right? It''s big! It''s not over!"


    He glanced at xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong. "None of these three people can run away!" Lu Ding and the second elder looked at each other and frowned.

 Chapter 1438

    Dongliu devil is the benefactor of Wandan Pavilion, and Lin Chen is also the disciple of Dongliu devil. It''s not easy for people in Wandan pavilion to attack him.


    However, Lin Chen is an outsider after all. The people involved in this matter, whether xueruyu, wenhongxiao, zhanghairong or Liu Li, are all from the Wandan Pavilion.


    If Lin Chen, an outsider, wants to attack xueruyu, it would be inappropriate, especially if all the people in the Wan Dan pavilion are here.


    "I have already apologized. What else do you want? Hum! Don''t even want to run away? This is the Wandan Pavilion. Why should we run?" Xueruyu said coldly.


    Xuezhen also sneered and didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    If Lin Chen was not a disciple of Leng Dongliu, and there were so many people here, he would kill him directly because the other party dared to call him old dog just now.


    As for Lin Chen threatening xueruyu and others, it seemed to him that it was a joke.


    "Very good."


    Lin Chen nodded. In the next second, a silver light swept out of his sleeve.


    This is too sudden.


    People only take Lin Chen''s cruel words as angry words, including Luding, pangguang, the second elder, Xuezhen and xueruyu. No one would have thought that he really dared to fight here.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two small sounds sounded.


    The Dragon tooth Sabre suddenly passed through the necks of zhanghairong and wenhongxiao, and a blood hole appeared in their necks.


    The Dragon tooth Sabre is corrosive. The wound is dark and gives off a fishy smell.


    "You want to die!"


    Xuezhen was a strong man in the heaven realm after all. In a flash, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Father, help me!" Xueruyu''s face was startled, and the Dragon tooth saber killed two people in succession. Without stopping, it had reached the front of her neck.


    Xuezhen reached out and grasped the air. A huge invisible palm appeared next to the Dragon tooth sabre. He grasped the Dragon tooth sabre. The speed was even faster than the Dragon tooth sabre.


    Lin Chen frowned, and his heart moved. The Dragon tooth saber flew back towards him and fell into his hands. The huge palm of his hand was also empty.


    From the Dragon tooth Sabre flying out of Lin Chen''s cuff to the successive killing of wenhongxiao and zhanghairong, Xuezhen finally saved xueruyu''s life. All this happened in an instant.


    They all came back to their senses and looked at the blood hole in the neck of zhanghairong and wenhongxiao. It was really hard to believe that it was true.


    How dare someone kill the leader of the Wandan Pavilion and three elders?


    This was never thought of before.


    However, it happened at this time!


    "Hiss -"


    Bursts of cool voice, one after another, everyone is stunned to see Lin Chen.


    crazy?


    They simply felt that the word "Crazy" was not enough to describe Lin Chen''s madness.


    Zhanghairong and wenhongxiao felt the pain from their necks and the slow passing of their vitality. Their eyes were scared to death.


    Although they were strong in the Golden State and didn''t die immediately, they couldn''t last long.


    They made a strange sound of "burping" and looked at xueruyu to ask for help.


    However, xueruyu was scared to the ground by the scene just now, and looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face. How could he care about them?


    Strong regret appeared in the hearts of zhanghairong and wenhongxiao. If time could come back, they would never touch Liu Li, so that they would not provoke Lin Chen, a powerful madman.


    It is a pity that time will not come again.


    Their bodies twitched a few times and fell to the ground without any breath.


    "How dare you do it here!"


    Xue Zhen stared at Lin Chen, his tone was gloomy, and his words seemed to be cold, which showed how angry he was at this time.


    Lin Chen ignored him and stared at xueruyu, who was hiding behind Xuezhen. "It''s ok if you''re not dead. I said before that if you lie, I''ll turn you into an ugly man with a crooked mouth and squint eyes. But you just lied, so you''ll be an ugly man for the rest of your life!"


    Liu Li was found in xueruyu''s room.


    This woman is naturally the mastermind. In Lin Chen''s opinion, killing her directly is a little cheaper for her.


    "You -" Xue Ruyu was shocked. If she really became ugly, it would be worse for her than death.


    However, seeing Xuezhen standing in front of her, she was not so afraid.


    Just now, Lin Chen killed zhanghairong and wenhongxiao without the public''s attention. Now Xuezhen has taken precautions. He can never succeed in sneaking attack again with a golden body and five turns.


    Xue zhennu said, "boy, do you really think your master is kind to me, and you can be so lawless?"


    He looked at Lu Ding and said in a deep voice, "leader, you have also seen his behavior. If you don''t kill him, how will we Wan Dan Pavilion serve the public in the future? Moreover, the Dongliu devil has disappeared for more than 200 years!"


    Speaking later, his voice was low and his meaning was self-evident. Even if Lin Chen was killed, Leng Dongliu might not appear, so there was no need to be afraid of the other party to take revenge.


    Pang Guang showed a wry smile on his face at this time. It was Lin Chen''s behavior. He simply didn''t leave any room. He didn''t know how to intercede for him.


    Lu Ding was also annoyed with Lin Chen''s behavior, but he thought that if it weren''t for Leng Dongliu, his Wandan Pavilion might have been destroyed.


    At this time, if Xuezhen kills Lin Chen, he will bite the hand that feeds him. He really can''t open his mouth.


    "Lin Chen, you are too impulsive. It''s all because of me. I hurt you!" Liu Li''s face turned white after he reacted.


    She suddenly stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at Lu Ding and said, "master, this thing started because of me. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "Xiao Li, don''t be impulsive!" Chen Lei was startled.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Xue Zhen and said, "you really want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "So what?" Xuezhen sneered and did not hide the murderous intention in his eyes.


    Lin Chen said, "well, I also want to kill you. You must be responsible for teaching such daughters and disciples! Let''s fight. Life and death have nothing to do with others!"


    Lin Chen''s words confused everyone.


    Xue Zhen frowned and said, "what life and death has nothing to do with others?" Lin Chen said: "everyone present can be a witness. You and I only represent each other. We have nothing to do with the people or forces behind us. We can''t retaliate or make trouble afterwards. To put it simply, if you can kill me, even if my Shifu knows, he can''t make trouble for you. And you only represent


    I am not the elder of Wandan Pavilion. If I kill you, it has nothing to do with Wandan Pavilion! "


    "Well, how dare you fight me?" Lin Chen said silently.


    GA!


    In an instant, the scene was quiet.


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen speechless, because Lin Chen''s words, in their eyes, were almost to take the initiative to die.


    Xuezhen is going to kill Lin Chen now. He is afraid that Leng Dongliu will really come to him for trouble. Lu Ding is afraid that Wan Dan Pavilion will be called ungrateful.


    Lin Chen''s words simply avoided their worries!


    "Is that true?" Xue Zhen was stunned, and then his face was overjoyed. He was afraid that Lin Chen would repent. He immediately said, "very good! I promise you!"

 Chapter 1439

    Lu Ding, the second elder and Pang Guang were shocked when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Liu Li, Chen Lei, Xiao Wu and others were also shocked.


    Xueruyu is completely relieved. Lin Chen wants to fight with her father. It''s like dying. She''s not afraid that Lin Chen will come to her again.


    Although Leng Dongliu used the golden body five turn realm to kill the early existence of the heaven realm, no one would think that Leng Dongliu''s disciples would be as powerful as him.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive!" Liu Li was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Believe me, I will help you vent your anger. Just stay here and watch."


    Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, he flew towards the sky. He saw hundreds of meters high in the blink of an eye and said to Xue Zhen, "come up!"


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Liu Li''s face was still anxious. Xiaowu went to her side and said, "elder sister, you can trust big brother. He will be fine."


    Liu Li takes a look at Xiao Wu and knows that she is with Lin Chen. At this time, she can only smile bitterly. The only thing she can do is to trust Lin Chen in her heart.


    "Hum!"


    Xue Zhen gave a cold snort, and his mouth turned up. His face was full of disdain. He disappeared in situ and reached a height of several hundred meters.


    "He is the disciple of the eastern flow demon king. Really don''t you stop him?" The second elder looked at Lu Ding. Lu Ding hesitated for a few seconds and said, "this duel was put forward by him. Since he said it only represents himself, then even if the east stream demon king comes, I believe he won''t come to trouble us Wandan Pavilion again. However, we still need to protect him


    One life. "


    The second elder nodded and understood what Lu Ding meant.


    Although Lin Chen was a disciple of Leng Dongliu, he was too arrogant to kill the people of Wan Dan Pavilion in front of them.


    Therefore, Lu Ding meant that as long as you don''t kill Lin Chen, let the three elders teach Lin Chen a lesson. Only in this way can you save the face of Wan Dan Pavilion.


    In fact, the reason why they think Lin Chen hit Wan Dan Ge in the face is that in their eyes, Lin Chen is too weak.


    If Leng Dongliu came, let alone killed two disciples of the Wandan Pavilion, even if all the disciples of the Wandan Pavilion were killed, what could they do?


    Pang Guang was silent from beginning to end. He just looked up at the two people in the air.


    "This Liu Li seems to have a deep relationship with Lin Chen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry. However, from what I know about him, he may be impulsive at this time, but he should not be a brainless man. Does he really think that he may have won Xuezhen? " Pang Guang was puzzled.


    In midair.


    Lin Chen''s momentum has climbed to the top, and he is as bright as a God.


    Although he did not pay attention to Xuezhen verbally, he was also very dignified in the face of the early existence of Tongtian realm.


    Feeling the momentum of his body and the changes in his body, Xue Zhen was stunned at first, then burst out laughing and said in surprise:


    "You''re not a five turn gold body? You''re just a four turn gold body?"


    If it was golden five turns, Liu Libao''s body should appear at this time, but Lin Chen didn''t, and his breath was not golden five turns.


    "It''s enough to clean you up." Lin Chen said faintly.


    The people on the ground also saw that something was wrong.


    "Is this guy just turning around?"


    "How could it be possible to win the invincible wenhongxiao under the Tongtian realm with the realm of four turns of the golden body?"


    "You have to fight with the three elders when you turn around? Even the east stream demon king didn''t dare to do so?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Wandan Pavilion were in an uproar.


    Lu Ding, the second elder, pangguang and others were also surprised.


    They were not too surprised that Lin Chen had defeated Wen Hongxiao, who had turned five with a golden body.


    After all, within the same big realm, the gap between small realms is relatively limited. Lin Chen is also a disciple of Leng Dongliu. Naturally, his combat power cannot be measured by common sense.


    The three of them all knew that Leng Dongliu''s cultivation method was extremely anti heaven, and there was an extra ten Heaven in the transcendental realm. It was nothing that Lin Chen could fight across a small realm.


    But to say that the realm of golden body turning around and fighting with Tongtian realm in the early stage is simply fantastic!


    As far as they know, this kind of thing has never happened in Xuanyuan.


    In those days, when the eastern flow demon king was fighting against Tongtian territory, it was already golden five turns! Pang Guang murmured in his heart: "in just a few months, the realm has changed from one turn of the golden body to four turns of the golden body. The speed is also very frightening. It seems that the eastern flow devil has indeed left him a lot of good things. However, if you want to defeat the early days of tongtianjing with the realm of golden body turning around, even if it was his master in those years


    The father did not do it, let alone him. "


    Thinking of this, Pang Guang shook his head and felt that he seemed to overestimate Lin Chen.


    This man is indeed a little too reckless.


    He also had the same idea as Lu Ding in his heart. After Lin Chen was cleaned up by Xuezhen, he would at least save his life.


    When he found that Lin Chen was only in a golden state, xueruyu was no longer worried. A sneer appeared on his face, and he looked at Liu Li badly.


    Without Lin Chen, the flower protector, Liu Li would be slaughtered by her!


    Boom!


    There was a bang in mid air.


    When Lin Chen''s words fell, he had already shot. The Eight Diagrams appeared at his feet, and suddenly disappeared from where he was. When he reached Xuezhen''s back, he clapped his hands, making the air burst.


    "Bagua reincarnation palm!"


    Seeing the eight trigrams at his feet, Xue Zhen felt very nervous. Leng Dongliu used this martial art to defeat the early days of Tongtian territory with the realm of five turns of the golden body.


    He suddenly turned around, slapped it out, and sneered: "how about your martial arts skills? Just four turns of gold body, do you still want to turn the sky?"


    At this moment, not only his palm, but his entire right arm was covered with red flames.


    However, the flame was very spiritual. It did not hurt his skin or even his clothes. But the terrible high temperature showed that it had absolute destructive power.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s speed is extremely fast. If it was Wen Hongxiao, he would have slapped him in the back.


    However, Xue Zhen''s reaction speed was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, he turned around and clapped his hands, and the two palms collided!


    "Eh!"


    Xuezhen felt that the holy power contained in Lin Chen''s palm had a very terrible and hot breath, and his face was startled.


    However, at the next moment, Lin Chen''s spiritual power was much stronger than Lin Chen''s in his body. After pouring into his palm, Lin Chen''s spiritual power could not enter his body at all. At the same time, the flame on Xuezhen''s arm became more and more huge, like a fierce tiger, opening its huge mouth and rushing towards Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1440

    The flame of the Phoenix in the psychic power did not have a miraculous effect this time.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. He felt the intense pain in his palm. He moved slowly and disappeared from his original place. The flames from Xue Zhen''s arms also flew into the air.


    "No wonder Hong Xiao is not your opponent. You have some skills. If my spiritual power is not so much bigger and more powerful than yours, I might have been Yin by you."


    Xuezhen snorted coldly. He wondered why Lin Chen''s spirit power had that terrible smell, but he didn''t think much. Seeing Lin Chen disappear from his face, his figure flashed and almost disappeared at the same time.


    Lin Chen stepped on the eight trigrams chart and made full use of the eight trigrams dragon walking. People on the ground, even those inner sect disciples with five golden bodies, could not catch him.


    However, Xue Zhen is stronger than Lin Chen after all. His body method is not as good as Lin Chen, but his speed is even faster than Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s every move was captured by his mind.


    Linchen has just stepped back to one side. Xuezhen has followed him. His palms are full of flames, like two fire dragons, shooting at Linchen. It seems to be an understatement, but it is enough to break a hill!


    The eight trigrams reincarnation palm was originally a palm technique that was more technical than hard hitting. Lin Chen didn''t want to be hard hitting with him anymore. He dodged sideways and wanted to turn defense into attack.


    However, although his evasion was fast to the extreme, his shoulder was still touched by the flame on Xue Zhen''s palm. Immediately, the clothes on his shoulder were burned to ashes, and his shoulders became a little blackened, and many blood beads emerged.


    In a moment, Lin Chen fought many times. Lin Chen was in danger. Xue Zhen finally clapped him with one hand. Lin Chen only came to block him with both hands.


    "You really deserve to be his disciple if you can fight with me for so long. But it''s still far from me. Go on!"


    Xuezhen gave a cold cry, clapped his palm on Lin Chen''s hands, and immediately exploded, like a fire dragon hitting Lin Chen. The aura within ten miles became extremely violent, and bursts of aura ripples rushed towards the four directions.


    Lin Chen hit the ground like a shell, smashed a house, and smashed a huge crater on the ground, just like a meteorite landing. With a slight earthquake, the whole Wandan Pavilion shook.


    "It''s over at last." Xue Zhen snorted coldly, and his heart was relieved.


    In the early days of tongtianjing, he had understood a bit of law, so he could use the power of a bit of fire law to fight. According to the theory, when dealing with five turns of the golden body, he could clean up the opponent with one move.


    However, Lin Chen was able to fight with him for so long, which also startled him.


    The people on the ground were shocked by Lin Chen''s strength.


    I just feel that Lin Chen''s strength has exceeded the scope of the golden body territory. If the gap between the early days of Tongtian territory and the four turns of the golden body was not too great, Lin Chen might really win.


    "That''s amazing! If he also had five turns of gold body, it''s very possible that today he would defeat the early days of Tongtian territory with the realm of five turns of gold body, just like his master in those days. His achievements will spread and will surely stir the whole Xuanyuan continent!" Pang Guang''s face showed a shock.


    Both Lu Ding and the second elder were so impressed that they nodded.


    Xueruyu was jealous when she looked at Liu Li. She had to admit that Liu Li''s luck and vision were much better than her.


    In front of Lin Chen, wenhongxiao simply couldn''t handle it. He didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Chen was driven into the ground by Xuezhen, he was in the middle of a huge pit with a depth of more than ten meters, and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Liu Li and Xiaowu were all in a panic and ran towards Lin Chen. Chen Lei followed him.


    "I''m fine."


    When they came near, Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "don''t come here. The duel between me and him is not over yet."


    Xuezhen, who was in the air, laughed coldly at this.


    It''s not over yet.


    He doesn''t want to let Lin Chen go.


    However, Lin Chen took the initiative to say that it was not over, leaving him and the rest speechless. Is this guy really afraid of death?


    "No! I won''t go! I can''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you will die!" Liu Li shook her head desperately and grasped Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "fool, they have already started to fight. I want him to die, and he also wants me to die. Now both he and I are still living well. Where can it end?"


    When he spoke, he released a little spirit and entered the space ring to recognize the Lord''s broken sabre.


    The army breaking Sabre is the best holy weapon. Leng Dongliu said that when he recognized the master of the army breaking sabre, he could obtain a set of more powerful martial arts than the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. This is Lin Chen''s strength.


    In fact, if he didn''t use the broken sabre, he would not be Xuezhen''s opponent. As a result, he had already guessed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to expose the space ring and the best spirit tools, so he doesn''t directly use the broken sabre. Now it seems that there is no way.


    When Liu Li heard Lin Chen''s words, he was crying and shaking his head, "no! I won''t go! If you die, I don''t want to live! I''m a fool, whatever you say!"


    "Er..." Lin Chen looked at Liu Li in astonishment. He didn''t expect Liu Li to say such words.


    Xiao Wu and Chen Lei are also a little stunned. Although the situation is unusual at this time, they still feel that it is too bold to listen to Liu Li saying, "if you die, I don''t want to live.".


    This is simply an undisguised confession!


    The disciples of Wan Dan Pavilion, especially the male disciples, were envious when they saw Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "This boy is really the favorite of heaven! He is so powerful that he can fight with the three elders when he turns around. The first beauty of our Wandan Pavilion confesses to him! Why didn''t I have such a good life?" Someone envied.


    "Hum! I don''t think his life is any better! In a little while, he will die at the hands of the three elders!" There is also a sour way.


    "If Liu Li came to confess to me and let me die, I would be willing!" This is obviously what the flower maniac who is infatuated with Liu Li said.


    For a while, people talked about it.


    The intense life and death battle turned into a romantic drama, which made Lu Ding, the second elder and Pang GUANG all look at each other.


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at him in amazement, Liu Li blushed and found that what he said was too straightforward.


    However, when she was locked in the cage before, she had already thought about it. If she still had a chance to meet Lin Chen, she must say what she thought in her heart.


    What''s more, the three elders obviously won''t let Lin Chen go.


    If the three elders killed Lin Chen, they would die with him. But at least, before they die, they should say what they think!


    Thinking of this, Liu Li took a deep breath, his cheek was hot, but he looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, i... I want to ask you a question!" "What''s the problem?" Lin Chen wondered.

 Chapter 1441

    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Chen had some doubts, but he already had a little guess in his heart, and his heart beat faster.


    "If I say, I don''t mind if you have other women, you... You..."


    Liu Li wanted to say, "will you accept me?" But after all, my character is still a little shy, and some can''t go on.


    Listening to Liu Li''s words, the people present were even more in an uproar. Those men looked at Lin Chen with envy and hatred.


    Nima, this guy has other women. As a result, Liu Li confessed to him and didn''t mind.


    Why can''t you meet such a good thing?


    Xiao Wu covers her mouth and looks at Liu Li with big eyes. She says that this big sister is really bold.


    Chen Lei''s face was complicated.


    If she had heard Liu Li say this before, she would have felt that Liu Li was stupid and would feel worthless for her. But with the understanding of Lin Chen, she had no sense of what Liu Li said at this time.


    After all, in Xuanyuan mainland, it is quite normal for a capable man to have three wives and four concubines.


    With Lin Chen''s strength, let alone three wives and four concubines, as long as he spoke, threeorfour hundred would not be a problem.


    The key to Lin Chen''s previous actions shows that he is a man of love and righteousness, and is really worth trusting for life.


    Lin Chen naturally knew what words Liu Li didn''t say behind him. After a few seconds of silence, he said with a smile: "then I will marry you back home as a wife and my child his mother."


    Liu Li''s face turned red.


    She hesitated: "you, do you really like me, or are you afraid of hurting my self-esteem..."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if I don''t like it, I can''t get it at home."


    A shy smile appeared on Liu Li''s face.


    At this moment, she felt that even if she wanted to die here with Lin Chen later, it was nothing.


    "Is it enough for you two to kiss me? If it is enough, the woman will stay away. Otherwise, I will kill you later. Don''t blame me!"


    A cold cry came from the air.


    Xuezhen looked at the scene below with a gloomy face.


    The fight was only half done. He had all the points. As a result, a woman suddenly ran out to confess to Lin Chen. The two people were in love with each other, and he was ignored by everyone, making him angry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. The three of you will watch."


    Lin Chen said something to Liu Li, then looked at Chen Lei and motioned her to take Liu Li aside.


    Although Liu Li wanted to accompany Lin Chen and die together, Chen Lei pulled her aside


    Next second.


    Lin Chen suddenly saw a five foot long knife in his hand, about the height of an ordinary adult male''s shoulder.


    "Where did you get the knife?"


    The long knife that suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s hand made everyone look puzzled and the same idea came out of their minds.


    Lin Chen''s hands were empty just now. Now a long knife suddenly appeared. It''s too strange.


    Boom!


    Just when the people were still wondering, the ground under Lin Chen''s feet could not bear the weight, and suddenly collapsed down.


    It was as if Lin Chen was carrying a hill instead of a knife.


    And this scene, in the eyes of the public, made their eyelids jump.


    All the people present had some eyesight. Seeing this scene, they knew that the weight of this knife was obviously terrible.


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen, as a party concerned, did not feel how heavy the knife was. The terrible weight of 18000 kilograms had no impact on him.


    When his mind touched the broken Sabre and merged into it like a fish into the sea, the broken Sabre seemed to become a part of his body.


    This is a very strange feeling. Lin Chen doesn''t know how to express it.


    There is a certain similarity with the connection between him and the Dragon tooth sabre, but it is more wonderful.


    There seems to be a trace of spirituality in this knife. At the moment, Lin Chen is holding a broken army knife. He can even feel the joy that this knife has passed on to him.


    It seems that the broken saber also likes his master very much.


    At the same time, some information came into Lin Chen''s mind by virtue of this strange connection.


    "Space ring! I see. He has a space ring on his hand, so this knife suddenly appears!" At this time, some people suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    The others were shocked when they heard the speech. They hurriedly looked at Lin Chen''s right hand. Sure enough, they saw two rings. Not surprisingly, one of them was a space ring.


    The space ring, even for the people of Wandan Pavilion, is also a legendary object. The eyes of the people at this time are very hot.


    Lu Ding, the second elder and Pang Guang were also surprised.


    But then he thought that Lin Chen was Leng Dongliu''s disciple. It was not impossible to have this kind of thing.


    "Space ring!"


    In the air, Xue Zhen''s eyes also fell on the ring on Lin Chen''s right hand, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Even he, the leader of Wan Dan Pavilion and the other two elders had no space rings. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen, the guy in the Golden State, owned them.


    "Wait a minute, Lu Ding and Pang Guang, they probably won''t really let me kill this boy, but I can take advantage of their unresponsive reaction to abolish this boy''s accomplishments. In that case, it''s no different from killing him. Anyway, he said that this duel had nothing to do with his master! "


    "Also, grab the space ring at that time. There may be a lot of good things left by the eastern evil monarch. Those things are likely to further my strength!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xuezhen had made up his mind to abolish Lin Chen and take the space ring as his own!


    The next second, he frowned.


    He found that Lin Chen had closed his eyes at this time, as if thinking or understanding something.


    Xuezhen sneered: "boy, since you don''t roll up, then I''ll come down and destroy you!"


    Although the long knife in Lin Chen''s hand is obviously heavy and seems unusual, Xue Zhen doesn''t care at all. It''s just a weapon. Its function is limited after all. In his opinion, Lin Chen is still a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Boom!


    Xuezhen''s hands were ablaze with flames and rushed towards Lin Chen. He was like a dragon in the world, with the momentum and high temperature to destroy everything.


    But the next moment, his face changed slightly, his body shape was a meal, and he heard it hundreds of meters away from Lin Chen.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Xuezhen looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled face. The rest of the crowd had the same expression as him.


    The red fog suddenly appeared from the broken sabre. The red fog wrapped around Lin Chen like a red fog coat. Above Lin Chen, the red fog even formed a ferocious head, like a devil who wanted to eat people. It looked very penetrating.


    "This long Sabre seems very unusual! It should be a spirit tool, and its grade is not low. Is it a medium-sized spirit tool?" Lu Ding, the leader of the Wandan Pavilion, pondered. Pang Guang stared suspiciously at the broken saber in Lin Chen''s hand and said, "I suspect that this may be a top-grade spirit weapon?"

 Chapter 1442

    "What kind of knife is this? Can such a strange image appear?"


    "I guess it''s a spirit tool!"


    "Nonsense! Of course I know it''s a spirit tool. I mean, what level of spirit tool will it be?"


    "Could it be a medium-sized spirit tool?"


    "No! I''ve seen a medium-grade spirit instrument before. It doesn''t feel so terrible to me!"


    "My God, is this a top-grade treasure? The number of top-grade treasure is extremely rare in the whole Xuanyuan continent. It is estimated that there are only twoorthree. Unexpectedly, this guy has this level of weapons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the change of Lin Chen, all the disciples of Wan Dan Pavilion could not help talking about it.


    As long as he is not a fool, he can see that the weapon in Lin Chen''s hand is not simple.


    Seeing this, Liu Li saw the color of Qi Yi in his eyes.


    A trace of fear flashed in Xuezhen''s eyes, but he still sneered: "even if what you have in your hand is a top-grade spirit tool, you are not my opponent!"


    All the people present, no one would think that the broken sabre in Lin Chen''s hand is the best holy weapon.


    Because the best spirit tool needs to rely on God''s mind to recognize the Lord, and Lin Chen is just turning around. In the eyes of the public, it is impossible to have God''s mind.


    Naturally, it is impossible to recognize the master. If you can''t recognize the master, even if you hold the master, you can''t play much role.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, the broken sabre in Lin Chen''s hand is a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Xuezhen''s words fell down and his hands danced. Suddenly, flames fell down toward the place where Lin Chen was.


    A sea of fire!


    This is Xue Zhen''s long-distance martial art. Its power is terrible.


    He said he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, but he was very cautious and chose to test with a long-range attack first.


    Facing the falling fire rain, Lin Chen didn''t dodge. Instead, he rose to the sky. He was covered in red fog. The broken Sabre turned. In the blink of an eye, the hurricane blew the fire rain down to the disciples of the Wandan Pavilion, causing a flurry of chickens and dogs.


    Lin Chen''s body shape kept changing. At the same time, the evil ghost head formed by the red fog penetrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became red with blood, and his momentum rose higher and higher, and his breath became more terrible, with a momentum to kill everything in front of him.


    "This... This weapon can enhance the user''s strength?"


    Xuezhen felt the change of Lin Chen''s breath, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    Lu Ding, the second elder and Pang Guang on the ground looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    As far as they know, even the top-grade spirit tools should not have this ability!


    In an instant, Lin Chen had already reached Xuezhen''s face and cut out with a knife. He was almost to the extreme.


    The knife didn''t make any noise. It seems that the air can''t catch it!


    This Sabre directly shocked Xuezhen into a cold sweat. He hurried to avoid it. He was almost cut by Lin Chen.


    Then, Lin Chen was like a madman. He was filled with red fog, and his broken Sabre danced wildly, forming an impenetrable knife net, which surrounded Xuezhen.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    At first, Xuezhen thought Lin Chen was chopping indiscriminately, but at this time, he felt a strong sense of oppression in his heart. Under this sense of oppression, he even found it difficult to mobilize the fire attribute Reiki particles in the air.


    Moreover, when he wanted to launch a counter offensive, he could not find the right time.


    Lin Chen''s Sabre technique at this time only attacks but not defends. However, it happens that he takes the attack as the defense. There is no flaw at all. He doesn''t even give the other party a moment''s breathing time.


    Xuezhen immediately realized that this was a terrible martial art.


    In fact, this is really a martial art. Lin Chen just learned it after he recognized that the Lord broke the sabre. It''s called the eight moves of breaking the army,


    "The eight forms of breaking the army" is simple, that is, to give full play to the eight methods in the knife, including sweeping, splitting, pulling, cutting, sweeping, Nai, cutting and protruding.


    It is characterized by only attacking but not defending, or taking the offensive as the defense. It stresses the courage to go forward without advance. The momentum is like breaking bamboo. If the god Buddha blocks me, I will kill the god Buddha!


    However, it is simple to say, but there are countless changes in the eight methods in the sabre, and it is extremely difficult to learn them thoroughly to match the special pace.


    Simply put, it is easy to learn but difficult to master.


    Lin Chen, who was inherited by Leng Dongliu, can be said to be proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. In addition, the footwork of breaking the army''s eight styles is somewhat similar to the eight trigrams'' Dragon walking, so although he is not proficient, he can probably use this martial art.


    The real power of this martial art lies in some cooperation with the broken sabre.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuezhen fell into a weak position because he underestimated the enemy at the beginning. He was embarrassed by Lin Chen''s fierce attack.


    He could not help making a noise of anger.


    This scene made everyone on the ground look foolish.


    Xueruyu''s face finally showed a trace of fear.


    Is it really possible that my father will lose to this guy?


    How is that possible?


    He is just a golden body, which is absolutely impossible! Xueruyu roared in her heart, but her eyes were already a little flustered.


    However, immediately she saw that the flame covered on Xue Zhen''s hands suddenly became more fierce, wrapped him up, and formed a huge fireball. Lin Chen dared not touch the flame, so he had to retreat.


    Xueruyu was relieved and said with a sneer: "I knew he could not win! The gap between the golden body four turns and the early days of tongtianjing is impossible to cross!"


    Liu Li, Chen Lei and Xiao Wu, who had just smiled, all looked bad.


    Xuezhen is a strong man in the heaven. He understands the law of fire and can use the power of fire to fight. From this point of view, Lin Chen has really suffered a great loss. There is basically no possibility of winning!


    "Hum! Boy, I want to see how you can fight me!"


    Xuezhen sneered. He was surrounded by flames and formed a huge fireball with a diameter of about four meters. Before Lin Chen cut him, he would be burned by the fire.


    As for Lin Chen''s long-range attack, he won''t take it seriously.


    Seeing Lin Chen retreating, he ran after him with a grim smile and reached for him. A big hand, five or six meters long, formed by fire, suddenly grabbed Lin Chen!


    Looking at this scene, Pang Guang shook his head and sighed: "there is a big difference between the four turns of the golden body and the early days of tongtianjing. If he is the five turns of the golden body, Xue Zhen has been defeated in the attack just now! What a pity."


    Facing the flaming palm held by Xuezhen, Lin Chen seemed to be scared and stupid, and did not move. When the palm came in front of him, he flashed and came to Xuezhen''s side.


    "Ha ha! My mind has been staring at you. Do you think you can escape from my palm?" Xuezhen smiled grimly.


    At this time, Lin Chen almost touched the flame on Xuezhen''s body. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the flame and grabbed it at Lin Chen.


    Next second. Lin Chen sneered and cut off the army breaking knife in his hand. Suddenly, a half moon shaped red light and shadow cut off towards the flame!

 Chapter 1443

    Xue Zhen sneered at Lin Chen when he saw a sharp blade coming from Lin Chen''s long knife.


    Lin Chen just turned around. The spiritual power in his body could not be compared with him. How could he pay attention to the long-range attack sent by the spiritual power?


    In a flash, his face turned wild.


    The red dagger Gang cut the palm formed by the fire into two halves, and then flew towards the center line of his body at an extreme speed.


    Xue Zhen''s cold hair stood up, and a cold air poured out from his heart. The red dagger Gang made him feel that he was standing on the edge of death.


    He quickly turned sideways and dodged. Although he dodged the key, the red dagger Gang wiped it from his left shoulder.


    Poof!


    Xue Zhen''s left hand separated from his body and fell directly downward.


    "Ah! That''s impossible!"


    Xue Zhen uttered a shrill scream, and the flames scattered from his body. He looked horrified, and immediately ran after the broken arm that fell to the ground.


    As long as the broken arm is immediately taken back, his body''s regeneration ability can reduce the impact to almost No.


    However, at this time, he forgot that Lin Chen was still looking at him covetously.


    All the people on the ground were petrified when they saw this scene.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Zhen, who had the upper hand, was cut off one arm. It was really fantastic.


    Lu Ding, the second elder, Pang Guang and others also looked stunned for a moment. Then, they saw the ferocity in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Show mercy!" Lu Ding hurriedly shouted to Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t listen to him at all. The broken saber in his hand cut off again, and the blood red Sabre gang of more than one meter flew out.


    Xuezhengang got the broken arm, his face showed a happy look, but his body trembled. The blood red dagger Gang wiped it from his waist and directly cut him in half.


    "Ah!!"


    Xuezhen made a sharp sound that was about to pierce people''s eardrums, and fell from the air. With a bang, he just fell into the pit that Lin Chen had smashed out before.


    The audience was silent!


    The people in Wandan Pavilion looked at Lin Chen in the middle of the air in horror!


    At the beginning of killing Tongtian territory, if someone had told them this kind of thing before, they would not have thought about it and would think that the other party was talking nonsense.


    Now, the fact that they can''t believe is in front of them.


    The three elders of their sect were cut in half. Originally, at this moment, they should be very angry and rush to fight with Lin Chen.


    However, because Lin Chen and Xuezhen had agreed before, this duel had nothing to do with the people and forces behind them. Plus, this was an unprecedented scene. They were confused and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Lu Ding looked at Xue Zhen, who had been cut in half. It was obvious that there was no help. His face changed again and again.


    Pang Guang took a deep look at Lin Chen. He looked at Lu Ding with a trace of admiration in his eyes. Then he said, "Xuezhen only represents himself in this matter. He asked for it himself."


    Lu Ding sighed, nodded, and looked at Lin Chen. There was still a storm in his heart. He was convinced that the young man in front of him would be famous in the mainland soon!


    Lin Chen fell to the ground.


    "What was that just now? How could you send... Such a powerful attack? Tell me! At least let me die... Die to understand..."


    Xuezhen was cut off by his waist, but he was still breathing. His voice was very weak and he looked at Lin Chen.


    The rest of the crowd, all looking at Lin Chen.


    Xuezhen asked what they wanted to ask.


    The index finger of Lin Chen''s right hand bounced on the army breaking knife, which made a crisp sound. The body of the army breaking knife was suffused with a strange red light.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "that attack came from it."


    Xuezhen''s eyes are round.


    Lu Ding''s face was shocked and he couldn''t help saying, "can you ask me what level this knife is?"


    "The best spirit tool."


    Now that the space ring has been revealed, it is obvious that this Dao is not simple. Lin Chen simply doesn''t cover it up.


    "The best spirit weapon!"


    A startling cry rang out.


    All the people in the Wandan Pavilion couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and stared at the broken sabre in Lin Chen''s hand.


    It is estimated that there are few weapons of this level in the whole Xuanyuan continent. From the terrorist power Lin Chen has just played, we can see how overbearing the best spirit weapon is.


    The red blade gang that Lin Chen just sent out is the special application of this broken sabre.


    The red fog is used to increase some of its own combat effectiveness. It is also a special application.


    Among them, the most terrifying thing is that the eight forms of breaking the army cooperates with Dao Gang, and the Dao Gang dances all over the sky. That''s what really makes people feel desperate.


    However, Lin Chen was not familiar with the control of the eight forms of breaking the army, so he didn''t directly use DAO Gang attack at the beginning, but waited until Xue Zhen was careless. As expected, he hit the target with one hit!


    "No wonder! Although the top-grade spirit tools are terrible, they can not directly enhance the user''s strength, nor can they launch the terrorist attack just now!" The two masters of the Wandan Pavilion.


    Pang Guang was puzzled and said, "no, but the best spirit tools need divine thoughts to recognize the Lord, and you are only the golden body four -"


    Speaking of this, Pang Guang''s eyelids jumped, looked at Lin Chen, and said in astonishment, "you''ve turned around, and you already have a mind?"


    With Lin Chen nodding, the crowd was in an uproar again. Looking at Lin Chen, it was like looking at a monster.


    This guy has completely subverted their understanding of the golden body turning around.


    Pang Guang said with a wry smile, "his apprentice really can''t judge by common sense. But you are too... Too different."


    He wanted to say it was too abnormal. After thinking about it, he still used a softer word.


    Lu Ding and the second elder looked at Lin Chen with horror.


    "Hahaha!"


    Xue Zhen, who was already breathing less and outgassing more, laughed miserably. "Unexpectedly, I Xue Zhen became the first tongtianjing in the history of Xuanyuan mainland to die in the hands of the golden body sizhuan! Ha ha! I am not reconciled! I am not reconciled!"


    At the moment, Xuezhen looked very miserable, but Lin Chen had no sympathy in his heart. He could see the man''s killing intention to him just now and the greed in his eyes when he looked at his space ring.


    It can only be said that the king was defeated.


    If he loses, the other side will never let him go.


    After a few breaths, Xue Zhen''s neck was crooked, and he lost his breath and became a corpse.


    When people looked at his body, they felt like falling into a dream. This scene was too absurd and strange.


    "Win! Big brother wins!" The little dance cheered.


    Liu Li reacted at this time. She was also very excited. With a smile on her face, Lin Chen won. This was something she had just dared not think about.


    She made a good decision. If Lin Chen died, she would die with him.


    But if she can, she certainly hopes to live with Lin Chen. At this time, a figure suddenly turned into a streamer, rushed into the air and ran away towards the distance!

 Chapter 1444

    "Asshole! Damn it! How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    Xueruyu almost fainted when she watched her father''s body cut in two.


    After a moment''s inaction, she also reacted very quickly. She directly rose to the sky and fled to the distance.


    However, as soon as she flew a short distance, she heard Lin Chen''s cold laughter behind her.


    "Come back right away, otherwise, I will not destroy your face, but let you end up like your father!"


    Xueruyu''s body became stiff, and even Xuezhen died under the red dagger gang. If Lin Chen shot at her, how could she run away with her strength?


    In desperation, she had to go back to the ground honestly. With a pop, she knelt directly in front of Lin Chen and begged:


    "You... Please forgive me! As long as you forgive me, you can do whatever you want! I can do whatever Liu Li can do, and I can do what Liu Li can''t do! I will serve you well!"


    Xuezhen and Lin Chen agreed that their duel had nothing to do with the people and forces behind them. Therefore, the people in the Wan Dan Pavilion could not trouble Lin Chen at this time.


    Lu Ding frowned when he saw that Lin Chen was in trouble with xueruyu. He had planned to speak, but when he heard her, his beard shook with anger and he simply ignored her.


    Many other disciples of the Wan Dan Pavilion also despised xueruyu''s words.


    The whole clan of Wandan pavilion has an excellent reputation in Xuanyuan mainland. After all, xueruyu, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong are among the few.


    Seeing this woman so shameless, many people could not wait to clean up the door.


    Xueruyu''s reason for this is, on the one hand, that she is afraid that Lin Chen will really disfigure her. On the other hand, it is also because she has provoked many people before. Now that her father is dead, she wants to find Lin Chen as her new backer.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be bewitched by her. This guy is not a good man!" Chen Lei was afraid that Lin Chen was really moved and hurried.


    Liu Li was indifferent. She knew that Lin Chen could not be interested in such a woman.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen sneered, "do you think I''m a rag collector?"


    "You -" xueruyu was shocked and angry. Lin Chen said coldly, "now you know you''re afraid? When you put Liu Li in a cage to torture, did you feel any compassion? You didn''t! You probably thought you were superior and others should let you kill you. But now you want me to let you go. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous


    Is that right? "


    "I -" Xue Ruyu was speechless.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, all the people in Wandan Pavilion thought he was right.


    It can only be said that Feng Shui has changed in turn. Xueruyu NOW deserves it.


    "Don''t you, you and me. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. The next moment, he patted xueruyu with his right hand.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me!" Xueruyu screamed with fright. However, she soon found that Lin Chen didn''t want to kill her.


    Lin Chen''s five fingers nodded on her face one after another. Every time she fell, there was an air flow into her face. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had already taken his hands back.


    "You, what have you done to me?"


    Xueruyu responded and asked in a hurry.


    At this time, she suddenly found that the eyes of all the people were looking at her face, and their eyes were a little stunned.


    Xueruyu felt some changes on her face. She quickly touched her face with her hands. The next moment, she screamed.


    "Ah! I... my face!"


    She could feel it. Her face was completely changed. Her loose and wrinkled skin almost made her faint.


    She quickly took out a small mirror from her body. Soon, she saw a face that made her crazy.


    Crooked mouth, crooked eyes, rosacea, dead bark like skin, simply ugly to the extreme.


    Lin Chen, as he said before, really turned xueruyu into an ugly man with a crooked mouth, squint eyes and a nose of wine!


    This is worse than killing her!


    "No!"


    Xueruyu saw the face in the mirror clearly. The next moment, her eyes turned over and she fainted directly.


    "Take her back and don''t let her leave the yard without my permission."


    Lu Ding sighed and looked aside at linger, a maid who had already been scared silly.


    "OK... OK!"


    Linger''s voice trembled. She lowered her head and helped xueruyu. She dared not raise her head to look at people.


    Lu Ding could not help frowning when he saw her performance. How could he know that ling''er was about to be scared when she remembered her previous attitude towards Lin Chen.


    I''m afraid Lin Chen will retaliate against her!


    However, Lin Chen is not interested in taking care of her minions.


    Ling''er fainted and xueruyu left. After a while, the bodies of Xuezhen, wenhongxiao and zhanghairong were also taken away.


    All the disciples of the Wandan Pavilion also left, leaving only Lin Chen, Xiaowu, Liu Li and Chen Lei, as well as the leader of the Wandan Pavilion, Lu Ding, Pang Guang and the second elder.


    "If there was nothing else, I would take Liu Li away. Originally, I wanted to thank you for taking care of her during this period, but now it seems that there is no need to thank you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lu Ding, Pang Guang, the second elder and others were embarrassed by this remark, and they were even more annoyed with xueruyu.


    At the moment, the three of them all decided that Lin Chen would definitely be a famous figure in Xuanyuan mainland in the future, and might even become the second Eastern evil monarch.


    Originally, this was a great opportunity to make friends with Lin Chen, but it was ruined by xueruyu.


    Seeing Lin Chen with Liu Li and Xiao Wu, he turned around and planned to leave. Pang Guang hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, don''t hurry. I have a message here. I believe you will be interested!"


    "I must be interested? What news?" Lin Chen turned to look at him.


    Pang Guang said, "someone found your master''s trace of the East flowing devil on the side of the boundless blood sea!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone, including Lin Chen, was stunned.


    Leng Dongliu has disappeared for more than 200 years. There is no news. Some people even suspect that he is dead. Unexpectedly, Pang Guang said that someone had found the trace of Leng Dongliu.


    "Be clear! When did you find it? Where is the boundless blood sea?" Lin Chen is a little excited.


    Now that he has found Liu Li, all he has to do is find Leng Dongliu and return to the earth.


    He thought that he could only see Leng Dongliu when he broke through the realm of Huashen, but he didn''t expect that Pang Guang had news about the trace of Leng Dongliu. If he can, he can''t wait to find Leng Dongliu. Maybe Leng Dongliu has a way to let him return to the earth directly. In that way, he can meet Su Xiran, ye Yiren, an Xueyao, his parents, and his children who are a few months old but haven''t met.

 Chapter 1445

    "I got the news a few days ago. The boundless blood sea is a red sea with many islands. It is also the largest chaotic area in Xuanyuan mainland. The so-called chaotic area is a place that is not under the jurisdiction of the three major forces, the kuntian Empire, the Hunyuan sect and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty."


    "There is almost no order there. It is really the law of the jungle. As long as it is strong enough, it can get anything it wants. The weak are lambs to be slaughtered."


    "Criminals wanted in the three major power areas also like to go there, so some people call it a criminal paradise!"


    With Pang Guang''s narration, Lin Chen probably knew where the boundless blood sea was, and asked, "where did someone meet my master in the boundless blood sea?"


    "Xuefeng island!"


    When Pang Guang said this, his face became a little confused, and he said: "according to the information I got, several people saw the eastern flow demon king at that time. According to them, the realm of the eastern flow demon king has fallen to the early stage of Tongtian realm!"


    "In the early days of tongtianjing? How could this be possible?" Lu Ding was shocked and said, "the benefactor is said to have stepped into the realm of Huashen. Even if he didn''t step into the realm of Huashen, it would be the great perfection of Tongtian. How could it be the initial stage of Tongtian?"


    Pangguang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but according to the feedback from the people at that time, it is true. Maybe for some reason, his realm fell to the early stage of Tongtian realm."


    Lin Chen frowned. Pang Guang had a sneer on his face: "however, even if the realm fell to the early stage of Tongtian realm, no one could provoke it. It is said that at that time, there was a middle stage of Tongtian realm that had a grudge against the demon king. Thinking that the demon king had become weak, he directly shot him. As a result, the demon king only saw it


    At a glance, the man lit a purple flame. After a while, he was burned to ashes! After that, the demon king left with his hands on his back, and no one dared to stop him! "


    "Burn the middle stage of Tongtian territory to ashes at a glance?"


    Liu Li, Chen Lei, Xiao Wu and others were a little scared and silly when they heard this.


    Just now, when they heard that the realm of the eastern flow devil fell to the early stage of Tongtian realm, they thought that the eastern flow devil should not be as powerful as before.


    However, at this time, I realized that even if the eastern flow devil was just in the early days of Tongtian territory, he was still the murderous God that no one dared to provoke!


    Lin Chen was shocked and smiled. He regarded Leng Dongliu as his master and his goal.


    Leng Dongliu is strong enough to have the motivation to catch up.


    He made up his mind to look for Leng Dongliu in the boundless sea of blood.


    "At a glance, it will burn the middle stage of Tongtian territory to ashes! Is that purple flame the holy flame?" The second elder of Wandan pavilion was surprised.


    Lu Ding nodded and said, "it should be! Unexpectedly, his benefactor appeared in front of people again. In a short time, two kinds of sacred fires appeared one after another on the mainland. It seems that the Xuanyuan mainland will not be peaceful!"


    "Two sacred fires?" Lin Chen was stunned. He thought of something and asked, "besides my master, what kind of sacred fire is there?"


    At the center of his eyebrows, there was a kind of flame, the flame of the Phoenix!


    Since Wu Qianye sealed the flame of the Phoenix in the center of his eyebrows, there is no doubt that Wu Qianye himself must also control the flame of the Phoenix.


    Lin Chen suspects that another sacred fire in Lu Ding''s mouth is the flame of the Phoenix.


    Sure enough, Lu Ding said, "another kind of flame is called the flame of the Phoenix. The user is the former female emperor of the Shengwu Empire, Wu Qianye!"


    Speaking of Wu Qianye, Lu Ding''s eyes flickered with fear. Although he was powerful, he was still like a mole ant in front of that gorgeous and unparalleled woman.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped fiercely. It was really her.


    "Wuqianye? Ah! It was her! But Hunyuan sect didn''t say that all the people of Zhenhuang Wu family had been killed by Xuelin hall. Therefore, Hunyuan sect was helpless to take over the territory originally belonging to the Shengwu empire. It turns out that Qianye female emperor is still alive!"


    Chen Lei was surprised and Lu Ding sneered, "that''s just a lie of the Hunyuan sect to deceive the world! A few days ago, the Qianye female emperor led a group of powerful people to the Hunyuan sect. According to her words, it was not the Xuelin hall that really attacked the Zhenhuang Wu family, but the Hunyuan sect! The Xuelin hall was just used by the Hunyuan sect to hide people''s eyes and ears


    It''s just a cover! "


    "In the final analysis, gongsunyou, the previous leader of the Hunyuan sect, was greedy and wanted to seize the Shengwu empire after he broke through the peak of the Tongtian realm."


    "If the Hunyuan sect really had to rule the territory of the Shengwu Empire, then when the Qianye female emperor came back, they should return the ruling power to the Qianye female emperor instead of directly fighting!"


    "A few days ago, the battle between gongsunyou and Qianye empress shocked the whole Xuanyuan continent!"


    Lin Chen knew that it was the Hunyuan sect that took action against the Zhenhuang Wu family. He was not so surprised at this time, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "who won?"


    Lu Ding sighed, "the lady of thousand nights is still too young after all."


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. Lu Ding continued: "she is only in the middle of tongtianjing, but the skills she cultivates, like you, can be called the existence of the sky. When she is in the extraordinary world, it is ten times the sky. With her various means, her combat power is unparalleled. Although she is only in the middle of tongtianjing, her real combat power is in the later stage of tongtianjing


    The strong are the best. "


    "In addition, she didn''t know how to control the flame of the flame Phoenix. Her destructive power can rival the peak of tongtianjing and fight in two small realms!"


    Hearing this, the second elder and Pang Guang both admired each other, and even had a faint taste of worship.


    It''s unimaginable to fight against the peak of tongtianjing in the middle stage of tongtianjing. If you win, it''s more incredible than Lin Chen''s golden body turning around and killing tongtianjing in the early stage.


    "The lady of thousand nights, this woman, makes all the men in the world feel ashamed." Pang Guang sincerely exclaimed.


    Lu Ding sighed and said, "it''s a pity that gongsunyou, as the previous leader of the Hunyuan sect, can''t imagine his kung fu and various means of cultivation, although he is one point worse than the Qianye female emperor." "It is said that the two of them fought at a place in the monster mountain range. The mountain collapsed, the river dried up, the sky turned blood red, and the earth turned into magma. Everything within a hundred miles was burned to ashes! In the end, the female emperor Qianye was a little inferior, but she lost after all! She was transformed by gongsunyou


    Rock giant, step on the ground! "


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only why, at this moment, when he suddenly came to mind in the nirvana lotus, in the inexplicable spring dream, the woman who could not remember her appearance.


    Is that woman her?


    Lin Chen always had such a doubt in his heart. However, the idea only lingered in his mind for a moment. He hurriedly asked, "she... She wasn''t killed?"

 Chapter 1446

    "Not killed."


    Lu Ding shook his head and said, "it is said that the empress Qianye was badly wounded, but she finally escaped by using her secret skills. Now Hunyuan sect is looking for her in the whole Xuanyuan mainland. It is estimated that gongsunyou is also in a hurry." "After all, the lady emperor Qianye is still very young, and her talent is extremely terrible. As long as she is given enough time, it should not be a problem for her to break through to the later stage of tongtianjing. At that time, it is estimated that gongsunyou will not be his opponent. Therefore, now Hunyuan sect is digging three feet into the ground and is frantically looking for it


    The lady of thousand nights! "


    Hearing that Wu Qianye was still alive, Lin Chen was relieved, but then he was worried. It was obvious that Hunyuan sect was eager to find Wu Qianye and kill him.


    Immediately, Lin Chen smiled bitterly in her heart.


    What''s the use of worrying about yourself?


    No wonder Wu Qian left without saying goodbye. After all, with her current strength, let alone helping her, it is estimated that she will be delayed when she goes.


    Now I am just turning around. In the early days of tongtianjing, which is good at alchemy but not at fighting, I won by surprise with a broken sabre.


    In the face of gongsunyou, who is the most powerful person in tongtianjing who cultivates the most advanced skills and martial arts in Xuanyuan mainland, I don''t even have the chance to fight.


    Wu Qianye left because, on the one hand, he didn''t think he could help her at all. On the other hand, he didn''t want to drag himself into the water.


    Lin Chen shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind.


    The top priority is to go to the boundless blood sea to see if you can find lengdongliu.


    As for Wu Qianye, it is estimated that she will not be able to help her until she breaks through the middle of tongtianjing. However, she will not be able to help her until she reaches the middle of tongtianjing. Now, she can only hope that she will not be found by the Hunyuan sect.


    "Are you going to the boundless sea of blood?" Pang Guang saw Lin Chen''s idea and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded. He had a good attitude towards Pang Guang. On the one hand, Pang Guang had helped him before. On the other hand, he could see that Pang Guang and Xue Zhen did not deal with each other. Pang Guang said solemnly, "there are so many powerful people in the boundless sea of blood. Even if you go there with your strength, you can''t say there is no danger at all. I know you are bound to go, but if you take Liu Li and Xiaowu with you, you may not be able to take good care of them,


    Not afraid of tenthousand, just in case! "


    Lin Chen was stunned. Pang Guang''s words really made sense.


    He is not afraid of anything, but since it is called a chaotic area, there is no ''criminal Paradise''. The strength of Liu Li and Xiaowu is too weak. It may be dangerous to go there.


    "I am not afraid of danger. I will go with my big brother! I will go wherever my big brother goes!" Xiaowu sees Lin Chen''s face hesitate, and can''t help worrying.


    "I''m not afraid!" Liu Li also nodded. She had just met Lin Chen. She didn''t want to be separated like this.


    Pang Guangdao said, "I know you are not afraid, but if you go there, if you encounter any strong enemy, Lin Chen will be afraid of his hands and feet and cannot play."


    His words were euphemistic, but everyone could tell. That is to say, if Liu Li and Xiaowu went there, they would probably become a burden to Lin Chen, but would drag him down.


    These words hit the nail on the head, and Liu Li and Xiao Wu were speechless for a while.


    Lu Ding''s eyes lit up and he understood Pang Guang''s meaning. Pang Guang wanted to take this opportunity to re-enter the relationship with Lin Chen.


    Although they regard Leng Dongliu as their benefactor, in fact, they have no friendship with him. Even Leng Dongliu may have forgotten the sect he saved.


    If you can rely on Liu Li and Xiao Wu to get in touch with Lin Chen, on the one hand, you can make friends with Lin Chen, on the other hand, it is equivalent to having a relationship with Leng Dongliu. Lu Ding thought of this and said with a smile, "well, Lin Chen, if you want to go to the boundless sea of blood, then you can leave Liu Li and the little girl in our Wandan Pavilion. We Wandan Pavilion should also take some responsibility for what xueruyu did before. I plan to directly let Liu Li become an inner disciple,


    And she has devoted all her resources to cultivating her. Her qualifications are good, and she will certainly make some achievements in the future! "


    Hearing this, Chen Lei looked at Liu Li with envy.


    Wan Dan Pavilion is the first-class sect of alchemy in Xuanyuan mainland. Cultivating resources will definitely make other sects jealous.


    To become an internal disciple directly and devote all the resources to cultivating. This kind of words, spoken by leader Lu Ding, is absolutely weighty.


    The reason why Lu Ding would say such words, Chen Lei naturally understood, not only because of what xueruyu had done, but also because Liu Li''s man was Lin Chen!


    Liu Li''s face also showed a trace of surprise, but she didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Chen. The meaning was obvious. It was up to Lin Chen to decide.


    "Ha ha! If I can, I''d like to take Liu Li as the closing disciple. What do you think, Lin Chen? If you agree, I''ll arrange a ceremony to worship the master and officially take Liu Li as a disciple!"


    At this time, Pang Guang laughed, and the words he said stunned everyone.


    Lin Chen naturally knows what Lu Ding and Pang Guang want to do with themselves, and he doesn''t mind.


    If Liu Li becomes an inner disciple and a closed disciple of Pang Guang, the great elder, and has the promise of leader Lu Ding, Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry. If she and Xiaowu stay here, they will suffer a little injustice.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen nodded, looked at Liu Li and Xiaowu, and said, "wait here for me to come back. No matter whether I can find my master in the boundless sea of blood, I will come back as soon as possible. I won''t let you wait too long."


    Lin Chen made a decision, and the two women could only nod their heads, so the matter was settled.


    Lin Chen didn''t leave directly. He stayed in the Wandan Pavilion for two days. On the one hand, he participated in Liu Li''s worship ceremony the next day. On the other hand, he was not polite. He directly borrowed the venue of the Wandan Pavilion and used other people''s materials to refine a lot of pills he needed.


    It''s easy to see Lin Chen refining the best treasure pill. Pang Guang and Luding are not surprised. After all, Lin Chen has developed a divine mind, which means that it''s not difficult to refine the best treasure pill when his soul level steps into the spiritual realm.


    "Lin Chen, if you don''t stay in our ten thousand pill Pavilion for a few more days, I can send someone to help you find the spiritual fire. After accepting the spiritual fire, you can try to refine the inferior spiritual pill!" Pangguang said.


    Although the spirit fire is very rare, you can still get it with the ability of Wan Dan Pavilion. It just takes a lot of effort and time.


    Lin Chen shook his head, "no need."


    As long as he can break through the heaven realm, he can use the Phoenix flame at the eyebrow center. The Phoenix flame is the holy fire, which is many times stronger than the spirit fire. There is no need to spend more time to get the spirit fire.


    In the morning of the third day, Lin Chen said goodbye to Liu Li, Xiao Wu, Chen Lei and others, and then went to the boundless sea of blood. What Lin Chen doesn''t know is that just a few days after he left the Wandan Pavilion, Xiao Wu disappeared from the Wandan Pavilion.

 Chapter 1447

    Immeasurable blood sea, located in the west of Xuanyuan continent, is the most famous chaotic area on the continent. It is full of blood and various desires. Even the sea water is blood red.


    The word "immeasurable" in the immeasurable sea of blood refers not to the boundless breadth of the sea, but to the immeasurable blood in the sea.


    Every day, countless people die in this sea area, and their blood and bodies melt into the sea.


    Every day, there are all kinds of people coming to this bloody sea area from all over the Xuanyuan continent for various reasons.


    At the moment, Lin Chen is in a port. Standing by the coast, he looks at the boundless blood red sea. The sea breeze has a bloody smell, which makes Lin Chen frown.


    The boundless blood sea is far away from the Wandan Pavilion. It took him nearly a month to finally arrive here.


    This bloody ocean gave Lin Chen a very ominous feeling.


    Beside him, there are all kinds of people, old and young, men and women, who come and go. The same thing is that these people all have a smell of blood, and they are not easy to match.


    Not far from him, there are several grocery stores with a wide range of items, from basic pills to weapons to food and clothing.


    Lin Chen walked directly into the largest room. He had just entered the gate when a group of men and women came face to face.


    This group of men and women are very young, with luxurious clothes and a sense of dignity. They are completely different from the rest of the bandits. They are also out of tune with the bloody environment.


    Lin Chen glanced at the group of people and didn''t pay any attention. However, one of the young people in the other party said coldly to him: "get out of the way quickly and get out of the way!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to push Lin Chen aside.


    Lin Chen frowned, sidled away from each other''s hands, and said faintly, "keep your hands and feet clean."


    "Ha!" The young man was stunned. He seemed to feel ashamed that he had pushed Lin Chen away. He also saw that Lin Chen didn''t take himself in his eyes. He was very upset:


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    It was clear that the other party had nothing to do, but he turned out to be crazy. It was inexplicable.


    The young man saw that he was the kind of self righteous family young master. Lin Chen really didn''t understand why there was such a charming young master in such a place.


    However, the man''s breath is not weak. It is the realm of three turns of the golden body.


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t answer, he just frowned. The young man was even more upset. His eyes stared and he wanted to say something.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked sharp. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party, but if the other party dared to be mean, he wouldn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    "Nangong Jie, that''s enough. It''s your own hand. What are you angry about?"


    Among the people beside the young man, a lovely girl with snow skin stared at the young man, and then looked at Lin chenrou and said, "sorry, my companion was reckless just now. I apologize for him."


    Lin Chen glanced at her, nodded, then passed by them and walked to the counter.


    "Shit! What''s the attitude of this boy? It''s so rampant!"


    "Nangong Jie, have you forgotten what the elders of the clan said before you went out? Don''t make trouble easily when you go out. Besides, there is a sea of blood here. There are countless strong people. Don''t mess with people!"


    "That boy is not very powerful at first sight. His breath is very weak. It''s just extraordinary! Hum! Do you want to tell me that he is hiding his breath?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. We have to go to Xuefeng Island today. If it''s too late, there will be no boat. Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen heard the voice behind him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He went directly to the counter and said to the clerk, "here is a map that sells a sea of blood?"


    "Yes, a gold coin." The clerk nodded.


    One gold coin is enough for a family of four to live a good life for some time. As a result, I can only buy one map here.


    Lin Chen looked at the place where the map was placed. Seeing the price written on it, it turned out that it was really a gold coin. It seems that the clerk didn''t deliberately cheat himself. He said that the consumption here was really high.


    He directly took out a gold coin, bought a map, took it away after looking at it, and asked the clerk, "I ask you, can''t you fly directly from here to Xuefeng island? Why do you want to take a boat?"


    Just now, the weakest of the young people was the realm of golden body turning. They could fly, but they said they would go to Xuefeng island by boat, which made Lin Chen a little confused.


    He had intended to fly directly, but when he heard what they said, he couldn''t help asking.


    The clerk said, "answer a question and receive a gold coin."


    Lin Chen''s lips twitched and his eyebrows frowned.


    The clerk also felt Lin Chen''s silence. He seemed afraid that he might get angry and think he was blackmailing him. He explained: "my guest, is this your first time here?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen said.


    The shop assistant smiled and said, "all kinds of things here are not cheap. It''s not easy for people like me to live here, so I can only try to make money. I didn''t fool you. In fact, even if you go outside and ask someone a question, you still have to charge you!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He remembered Pang Guang''s saying that it was difficult for weak people here to survive. He took out a gold coin and put it on the counter. "Can you answer now?"


    The shop assistant put away the gold coins and said with a smile, "of course! The reason why they want to take a boat is that it is forbidden to fly on the sea. The 19 Island owners ordered that anyone who dares to fly on the sea should be killed."


    On this side of the boundless blood sea, there are many islands. There are only 19 large islands suitable for living. Each island has an island owner.


    The 19 Island owners are the default rulers here.


    Pang Guang said this to Lin Chen before.


    But Lin Chen didn''t know that the 19 Island owners even prohibited others from flying on the sea.


    Lin Chen took out another gold coin and put it on the counter. "Why is it forbidden?"


    After receiving the gold coins, the shop assistant carefully looked around. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said, "the 19 Island owners formed an alliance, and the ships were managed by their men."


    At this point, he stopped, but Lin Chen also understood that the reason why Ganqing prohibited flying on the sea was to let people only take their boats. It was estimated that the cost was not low. That would be a very good way to collect money.


    Lin Chen put another gold coin on the counter.


    The shop assistant''s eyes were bright, and he wanted to reach for the gold coin again. However, his hand was pressed on the counter by Lin Chen this time.


    "My guest, you -"


    The shop assistant''s face changed, but he suddenly felt cold in his eyes to Shang Lin Chen. He just felt that the young man who had just looked ordinary suddenly became extremely scared, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "You can only take this gold coin if you can answer the question."


    Lin Chen''s words were plain, but the sudden outbreak of terror made the shop assistant''s feet tremble.


    "My guest, you... Excuse me!"


    The shop assistant swallowed his saliva. He felt that the young men and women who had just gone out were simply blind and dared to clash with such a murderous God.


    He had seen the golden five turn strongman with hundreds of lives in his hands. His breath was far less terrible than that of the man in front of him.


    The young man was like a fierce tiger in sheep''s clothing, and the group of men and women who had just dressed luxuriously were a group of fat sheep who thought they were right.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "I heard that the eastern flow Demon King appeared here some time ago. Do you know where he is now? If you can give me accurate information, I can directly give you 100 gold coins." "A hundred gold coins!" The clerk swallowed his saliva at the speech.

 Chapter 1448

    Although the shop assistant wanted to get Lin Chen''s 100 gold coins, he didn''t dare to lie to Shang Lin Chen''s cold eyes. Finally, he honestly told him that there was no news about the east stream demon king.


    On the day when the eastern flow demon king was on Xuefeng Island, he killed a strong man in the middle of Tongtian territory, and then completely disappeared from the front of people.


    Looking at Lin Chen leaving the store, the clerk supported his hands on the counter, all soft, and his back was full of cold sweat. Although onehundred gold coins were exciting, he felt that if he dared to lie, his life would be lost.


    Without the news of Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen was a little disappointed.


    "It seems that it will not be easy to gain something from this trip."


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Next, he looked for a boat nearby and planned to go to Xuefeng island by boat.


    He didn''t dare to violate the regulations that forbid flying on the sea, mainly because he didn''t want to create complications.


    What made Lin Chen frown was that it was already late at this time, and there were only a few boats left on the shore, and either they had been booked or there were no seats.


    "Are you going to take a boat? Come to our boat?"


    When Lin Chen was told by another ship owner that there was no place on the ship, a clear female voice came from another large ship nearby.


    Lin Chen looked up and saw a lovely girl standing on the board of the boat. The two pear vortices dotted on the snow like skin added a bit of beauty. It was the girl who helped him speak among the group of men and women in luxurious clothes.


    Lin Chen hesitated, nodded, jumped into the boat and said to the girl, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. When you go out, you should make friends." The girl pear vortex smiled, very pure.


    But a very discordant voice came from one side.


    "Nangong Yu, what do you want him to do?"


    Several men and women came over and spoke to the young man who had clashed with Lin Chen in the grocery store.


    Nangong Jie stares at Lin Chen with a bad face. He hasn''t forgotten what made him ashamed just now.


    He was obviously the head of the group of men and women. At this time, all the others, except Nangong Yu, looked at Lin Chen with a hostile face, a look of common hatred.


    "Hey! Boy, get down here. This is not where you can come up!"


    "That''s right. You offended brother Jie and dared to get on our boat. I think you owe it!"


    "What do you mean, Nangong Yu? Do you want to stand with this outsider?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their words, Nangong Yu frowned and said, "I paid for renting this boat. To be exact, I rented this boat! If you don''t want to stay here, you can go down!"


    Although Lin Chen looks very young, with his experience, he doesn''t care about the ridicule of these minions.


    It was Nangong Yu''s words that surprised him,


    The girl looks soft and weak, but she didn''t expect to have such a strong side.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t know why the girl should stand on her side?


    "You -"


    Nangong Jie and others all looked ugly. Then Nangong Jie snorted, looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, you are lucky! Be careful. If you provoke me again, even if Nangong Yu stops, I will teach you a lesson!"


    Nangong Yu frowned and looked at Lin Chen and said, "don''t care. Don''t pay attention to this guy."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "don''t worry, they are not qualified to let me care."


    "Well..."


    Nangong Yu''s face was startled, while Nangong Jie and others were stunned, and then they laughed.


    "Boy, you are a man of extraordinary territory. It''s very kind of you to say such a thing!"


    "Poof! We don''t have the right to let you care? Haha! You really can put gold on your face!"


    "If it comes to boasting, we really can''t compare with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen uses the breath control technique. His breath is just a heaven in the transcendental realm. His words have become a joke in people''s ears.


    Nangong Jie mocks Lin Chen and finds that Lin Chen doesn''t answer them at all. He also feels very boring. He thinks Lin Chen is afraid of them, so he takes his people aside.


    But he turned back and stared at Lin Chen in the middle of his walk. Obviously, he still wanted to trouble Lin Chen.


    "Why did you let me on board?"


    Lin Chen still doesn''t look at Nangong Jie. As he said, Nangong Jie is not qualified to let him care. He looks at Nangong Yu and asks curiously.


    "Because I''m a good man, I let you up when I saw you wanted to take a boat. Anyway, the boat is big!" Nangong Yu blinked her eyes, which were too big, and laughed. She looked like a little girl who didn''t understand anything.


    Lin Chen pointed to a group of people on the bank nearby, smiling and playing: "there are more than 20 people who want to take a boat to Xuefeng island and can''t find a boat. Since you are such a good man, why don''t I call them up?"


    "You''re not funny."


    The girl was exposed by Lin Chen. She pouted and stuck out her tongue, which made Lin Chen feel funny.


    The girl was just like a child. Lin Chen wondered if he had seen the strong side of the girl just now. Was he hallucinating.


    "I feel that you are very unusual. Unlike others, I asked you to come up." The girl smiled.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "why is it different?"


    The girl shook her head, "I can''t tell. I just feel that although your breath is very weak, your temperament is very unique."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. The smell of the girl was just two turns of gold. Unexpectedly, she felt so sharp.


    "My feeling from small to large has always been very accurate!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, the girl smiled and continued, "however, I found that you are a bit of a braggart. Nangong Jie is in the realm of golden body three turns. You said that they are not qualified to let you care! You should be careful of him. He is very vindictive. Be careful not to be bothered by him."


    Although Nangong Yu felt that Lin Chen was unique, he didn''t think Lin Chen would be more powerful than Nangong Jie. Out of kindness, he reminded Lin Chen.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded without explaining.


    Nangong Yu smiled and said, "my name is Nangong Yu. They are Nangong families from the kuntian empire. What about you? What''s your name? Do I think you''re here for the first time?"


    "You have a lot of problems."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, the boat had already started and headed for Xuefeng island. Lin Chen felt good about Nangong Yu, but he didn''t mind chatting with her, laughing:


    "It''s really my first time here. But I also know it''s dangerous here. Did you come here to practice?"


    "I think it''s dangerous here, too!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t say his name, Nangong Yu didn''t care. Instead, he nodded and said with dissatisfaction, "Nangong Jie said that the younger generation of Nangong family should go to the most challenging place after coming out to experience! This guy is so annoying and self righteous!"


    Nangong Yu is very lively. She is mainly talking. Lin Chen is basically listening. Through her words, she knows that the Nangong family is a very famous family in the kuntian empire.


    When someone chatted, the time passed quickly. After a long time, a startling voice came.


    "No! I met a pirate! That... That''s the Saber Toothed shark Zhou Long''s boat! It''s over!"


    The shipowner looked terrified. After shouting, he hurried out of the cabin and told Lin Chen, Nangong Yu and Nangong Jie: "remember, when the other party asks you to hand over all your things, you will hand them over honestly. Don''t resist!"

 Chapter 1449

    Lin Chen and others have also seen that a ship is coming quickly not far away. There is a Saber Toothed shark, a powerful monster in the water.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that there were pirates here, but he didn''t think there was anything at all when he thought that this was a chaotic place.


    "Saber Toothed shark Zhou long? Who''s that? Let''s hand over everything. Hum! You''re kidding. Don''t even think about it. It''s not certain who will rob him!" Nangong Jie sneered.


    Several people beside him also agreed with him and looked eager to try. They left the family this time just for experience and took it as an opportunity to practice.


    "Hahaha! Boy, do you still want to rob us?"


    Nangong Jie''s voice fell, and a laugh came, followed by a dozen figures on the board.


    The other party''s boat was still dozens of meters away, and the group jumped over directly.


    The leader was a dark, ferocious looking man, and it was he who spoke.


    "Lord Zhou... Lord Zhou long!" When the owner of the ship saw this man, he was so scared that he shook his body and said in a trembling voice.


    There are not many pirates here in the boundless blood sea, and everyone who dares to be a pirate here must have terrible strength. Otherwise, they would have been thrown into the sea to feed fish and monsters.


    Zhou long, the Saber Toothed shark, is one of the most famous pirates on the sea.


    When I met him, I could only admit that I was unlucky. If I didn''t resist, I would just lose my things. If I resisted, I would lose my life!


    "Take out all your money and go away!" Zhou long glanced at the shipowner.


    "Yes! Yes!" The shipowner immediately nodded and looked respectful. He secretly sighed that he was unlucky. He took the initiative to take out his money bag and gave it to one of Zhou Long''s men behind him. Then he honestly walked aside to stay.


    "Yes! A poor man!" The man took the owner''s purse, looked inside, and then turned his mouth.


    Zhou long glanced over the faces of Nangong Jie and others who were on alert. He glanced at their clothes and said with a smile:


    "What''s the hurry? We were very lucky today. We even met a group of young masters and young ladies who came here to play. It''s estimated that we will gain a lot from this trip!"


    "Hey, hey! The boss is right. Unexpectedly, he met this group of pigs!" Someone behind him laughed.


    "Who do you say is a pig? Looking for death!"


    Nangong Jie and others didn''t take the pirates here seriously at first. However, now they feel the strong smell of blood on these pirates and the cold and fierce feeling on their faces, so they don''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    However, they came from a large family after all. From small to large, they were flattered by countless people and thought they were dragons and phoenixes among people. They were all angry when they heard that the other party called themselves fat pigs.


    Nangong Jie could not help yelling at him. At the same time, the breath of three turns of the golden body burst out. Golden light appeared on him, and a dull thunder sounded inside him, which seemed to contain endless power.


    The few people around him all promoted their breath to the extreme, which was the realm of one turn or two turns of the body.


    At first, Nangong Jie and others thought that if they showed their strength, the other party would be afraid. They might even run away with fear.


    After all, the strong in the golden body realm have already belonged to the masters in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    However, when Zhou long and others looked at each other, they suddenly burst out laughing. On the contrary, they seemed extremely happy.


    "Hahaha! These guys look like little monkeys. They don''t have much actual combat experience. Unexpectedly, they have all entered the Golden State! It seems that there are a lot of good snacks, and their origins are not small!"


    "No matter how big they are, no one will care when they arrive at the boundless sea of blood! However, it shows that these guys have a lot of good things!"


    "Hahaha! It seems that today is going to be a bumper harvest. I haven''t been to the ''Yuxian building'' for a long time. After this ticket, I will go to experience the feeling of being in high spirits again tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Jie and others could not see the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to reveal his breath. The other party was not afraid, but stared at them like a hungry wolf who found fat.


    This undoubtedly shows that the strength of people like myself is not taken seriously by the other party.


    "OK! Take out all the valuable things. Don''t make meaningless resistance, or you will regret it." Zhou long looked cold and said faintly.


    "You can''t think of it!" A young man beside Nangong Jie, although his face was a little panicked, was still stubborn.


    Poof!


    As soon as his words fell, his body trembled.


    A dark dagger with sawtooth stabbed him in the neck, and blood spattered out.


    The man holding the dagger was a middle-aged man standing behind Zhou long.


    Apart from Lin Chen and Zhou long, the rest of the people at the scene were stunned by this scene.


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man pulled out the dagger and the body fell to the ground.


    At this time, Nangong Jie and others finally reacted. Their faces turned crazy and they looked at the middle-aged man in horror.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man''s breath is golden, and the key is that the seed is cruel and bloodthirsty, which makes Nangong Jie and others tremble.


    Although their realm is not low, they are just flowers in the greenhouse. Where have you seen such bloody scenes?


    Just because I said one more word, I was stabbed through my throat!


    "Ah¡°


    "Nangongke! He''s dead, nangongke... He''s dead¡°


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. I''ll give you everything I have right now!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people around Nangong Jie turned pale and made a sound of panic. Some women even cried out in fear. Some immediately took out all the valuable things.


    "Boy, aren''t you very good? Don''t you talk?"


    The middle-aged man wiped Nangong Jie''s neck with a bloody dagger, which made his neck full of blood. He joked.


    Zhou long and the people behind him were also full of sarcasm.


    For their bloody executioners, Nangong Jie and others are simply a group of naive white rabbits.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The cold metal touch came from his neck. Nangong Jie was so scared that his face was bloodless and his head was sweating.


    "Shit! The boy is scared to pee!" A man behind Zhou long suddenly said.


    "Yes! I''m really scared to pee! Hahaha! In my opinion, this guy is like a woman. I''d better cut that thing directly! I''m so happy!"


    All the pirates laughed.


    Nangong Jie''s crotch was wet at this time. He felt the strange eyes of his companions looking at him. He could hardly wait to die.


    Of course, he wouldn''t dare to let him die.


    "Stop! You are so brave that you dare to kill our Nangong family! Let Nangong Jie go!"


    At this time, an angry cry rang out. At the same time, a shadow of the palm split at the middle-aged man holding the dagger.


    Nangong Yu was also scared just now. Seeing that a partner had been killed directly, the middle-aged man seemed to be planning to kill Nangong Jie. She reacted and rushed straight up and split out with one hand! Lin Chen wanted to hold her, but his hand reached half way. He didn''t know what he thought, but he took it back.

 Chapter 1450

    Lin Chen didn''t want to meddle, but he was also on the ship. Naturally, the pirates would let him hand over all his belongings.


    Lin Chen naturally cannot agree, so conflict is inevitable.


    He is not interested in the life and death of Nangong Jie and others, but he feels good about Nangong Yu, a little girl, and he has just found that behind Zhou long, there is a middle-aged man with an obscene face who has been staring at Nangong Yu with greedy eyes.


    Therefore, he planned to help the other party, which was to thank Nangong Yu for letting him on board.


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s palm strike, he found that she was just a second turn of gold. The middle-aged man sneered and wanted to fight.


    At this time, another obscene voice sounded: "third brother, I like this chick. Let me clean it up!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged man recognized the speaker and nodded.


    "Chick, don''t stop!"


    The middle-aged man, who had been staring at Nangong Yu, appeared in front of Nangong Yu with an obscene smile on his face. When Nangong Yu slapped him, he didn''t dodge.


    Nangong Yu was even more angry when he heard that the other party had flirted with him. Seeing that the other party was not evasive, he couldn''t help showing a little joy in his face and slapped the thin middle-aged man.


    "Ah!"


    When this chapter was printed, Nangong Yu felt the extreme pain in her palm, and cried out, but the other party was still motionless.


    At this time, she didn''t understand that she was not the opponent of this person at all. She hurried to retreat, but was pressed by the palm of the other person''s hand on her shoulder. Suddenly, Nangong Yu felt as if she was being pressed by a hill and couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha! Girl, where are you going?" The thin middle-aged man laughed.


    He is second only to Zhou long, the eldest of the group. He has a golden body. Nangong Yu is far from his opponent.


    "You let go of me!" Nangong Yu angrily said that she wanted to slap again, but she couldn''t use her strength.


    "Ha ha! If you ask me to kiss, I''ll let it go. It''s just to take it back and put it on the bed." The thin middle-aged man smiled and wanted to kiss Nangong''s ruddy lips.


    Nangong Jie and others, although they were angry at this scene, they all looked frightened and did not dare to say anything at all.


    As for those pirates, when they saw this scene, they were giggling and looked like watching a good play.


    For them, life is basically about robbing, killing and playing with women. The scene in front of them is really nothing.


    Nangong Yu saw that the other party was coming, and a smell of bad breath came to her face. Coupled with the man''s obscene face, she was so scared that her face turned pale and tears appeared in her eyes.


    She is brave, which can be seen from the fact that she dares to act when others are scared silly just now.


    But after all, she was a little girl. When she met this kind of thing, she became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Let her go."


    Before the thin middle-aged man kissed him, he heard a voice suddenly ring in his ear. He was so scared that he suddenly let go of nangongyu, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Lin Chen who suddenly appeared in his original position.


    "Who are you, boy?" The thin middle-aged man frowned.


    Although the breath on Lin Chen''s body was only extraordinary, the way that the God appeared beside him just now surprised the thin middle-aged man.


    If Lin Chen had just taken the opportunity to give him a knife, he might have been finished.


    This sudden accident made everyone stunned, and their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Nangong Yu was scared out of her mind just now. She didn''t see Lin Chen''s sudden appearance. Seeing the thin middle-aged man looking at Lin Chen with fear, she couldn''t help wondering.


    She hurriedly said to Lin Chen, "you can''t help me with this. Don''t worry about it!"


    As she spoke, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She was really scared just now.


    When Lin Chen saw that she was at this time, he was afraid to drag himself into the water. He smiled lightly and said, "with your words, I have to help you."


    "Hum! Who is your excellency? Do you have the ability to help her?"


    At this time, the Saber Toothed shark Zhou Long''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, stared at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice.


    For some reason, the young man seemed to be in the bottom of the realm, but he was just extraordinary, but it gave him a very complicated feeling.


    Moreover, the other party''s weird body method just now also made him a little afraid.


    He said coldly, "I advise you to stay aside at once. This matter has nothing to do with you. I won''t embarrass you!"


    Hearing this, the thin middle-aged man looked a little unwilling. Zhou Long''s intention was undoubtedly to let Lin Chen go. After all, being a pirate in the boundless sea of blood would also be afraid to kick the iron plate.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu was shocked. It seemed that these people were afraid of Lin Chen.


    "This boy is just a little more powerful, so he can only be used to run for his life. What''s the big deal?"


    Nangong Jie had just been scared to pee. He was so humiliated that when he saw the guy he had previously despised, he was in the limelight. He felt like he was being beaten. His face was burning. He couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen sneered.


    This guy is so stupid that at this time, he actually thinks he is just a super God?


    However, these pirates should be more cautious and smart than Nangong Jie and others.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou long and said faintly, "I don''t care about other people. It doesn''t matter to me if I want to rob them or kill them."


    He pointed to Xia Nangong Yu with his chin, "but you can''t move her. Otherwise, I can only do it."


    Nangong Jie and others were very upset when they heard this. They secretly scolded Lin Chen for being self righteous, as if he could save them if he wanted to.


    It''s just an extraordinary day. I don''t know how to live or die!


    "Boy, you just let it go? What do you think you are! Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    The thin middle-aged man took a fancy to Nangong Yu, and had just lost face because of Lin Chen. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, he immediately broke out and shouted loudly.


    Zhou Long''s face sank too. He stared at Lin Chen with a cold flash in his eyes. "I let you go. I''ve already given you a face! Are you giving a face for nothing?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you are wrong. My words are to give you face. If you don''t want face, I can only do it."


    His words sounded so arrogant that Nangong Yu and Nangong Jie were stunned.


    In their view, Zhou Long''s arrogance is due to his capital arrogance, while Lin Chen''s arrogance is simply ignorance.


    Nangong Jie secretly scolded, "idiot!"


    When Zhou long heard Lin Chen''s words, his face was completely gloomy.


    The man in front of him has a strange body method. He may have hidden some strength. However, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the other party. It''s just that he is cautious and doesn''t want to create problems.


    As a pirate leader, if he is afraid of this and that all day, he won''t have to stay here.


    If he doesn''t touch the girl because of the other party, it is estimated that he will soon become the laughing stock of pirates in this area, and the people under him will also have opinions on him!


    Zhou long grinned, showing his sharp white teeth, stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Give me something shameless! Do you know why people call me Saber Toothed shark? Saber Toothed shark, a monster, likes to shred its prey into meat and eat. I also like to shred my enemies!"


    At this point, he suddenly shouted, "kill him, cut him into pieces and throw him into the sea!"


    In an instant, two figures rushed towards Lin Chen, as fast as lightning!


    It was the middle-aged man who had killed one person before, and the obscene middle-aged man who took a fancy to Nangong Yu.


    They were also very cautious, afraid of any accident, so they went together. In this way, it will be safe!

 Chapter 1451

    Seeing two powerful men with golden bodies turning around, they rushed to Lin Chen with a murderous look on their faces. They were too fast to see clearly. Nangong Yu exclaimed, and a sad look appeared in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she came out for training for the first time.


    Lin Chen had the opportunity to leave, but she didn''t choose to leave. Nangong Yu was very grateful to Lin Chen and felt guilty.


    "After he is killed, it will be my turn. At least after he dies, he will have a companion!" Nangong Yu said to herself in her heart and made up her mind that she would rather commit suicide than be insulted by a thin middle-aged man.


    The companion in her mouth refers to Lin Chen. She subconsciously excluded Nangong Jie, who came with her, because these guys were too scared to move at this time.


    According to Nangong Yu, they are not qualified to be compared with Lin Chen.


    Although Nangong Jie was terrified at the moment, he thought that after Lin Chen was killed, the pirates might also kill him. However, seeing that Lin Chen was going to suffer, he could not help but gloat.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen''s figure changed, and he struck two palms as soon as he reached the pole.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Long''s face suddenly changed. Lin Chen''s figure and hands were so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. He couldn''t help shouting.


    However, it was already late. When he opened his mouth, the two men had gone back directly.


    After falling on the boat board, blood poured out of his mouth. He had no breath at all. Lin Chen''s two palms directly broke their hearts. Even the strong in the Golden State died instantly.


    At this time, the ferocious smile on their faces had not gone away, and their godless eyes were puzzled and shocked.


    They didn''t expect that they were killed in an instant when they shot together. They didn''t even have time to use one move or the other. This huge gap is amazing.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    The pirates, who originally had a joking smile on their face, now looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Nangong Yu stared at Lin Chen, rubbed his eyes, looked at the bodies of the two people on the ground, and was stunned for a long time. His Adam''s apple rolled down, swallowed his saliva, and his beautiful eyes stared round.


    Nangong Jie and others, who had been gloating at the disaster, were foolish at this time.


    "You... What kind of state are you? Are you also golden?" Zhou Long''s eyelids twitched. He found that although he was cautious, he was still somewhat reckless.


    He guessed that Lin Chen was hiding his breath. His real strength was not only extraordinary, but he never thought that Lin Chen was so powerful.


    His two strongest men were all killed by Lin Chen in an instant.


    Zhou long had a feeling in his heart that he was not his opponent!


    He regretted it so much that he had promised the other party not to touch the girl. Now that things have come to this point, two of his men have been killed and can''t stop talking.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He stepped out, and the whole ship shook. He rushed to Zhou long with a fierce attack in his eyes.


    Now that we have started, we should simply solve all these people.


    Each of these people had blood on their hands. They had already died. Besides, Zhou long just said that he wanted to cut Lin Chen into pieces and throw him into the sea.


    "Roar! Asshole, do you think I''m afraid of you? Go! Kill this guy!"


    With a roar, Zhou Long''s momentum climbed steadily, showing Liu Libao''s body and rushing towards Lin Chen.


    The other ten pirates, looking at each other, also rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen just killed people so cleanly that even they were shocked. The most important thing is that he killed two people, but Lin Chen''s face was neither happy nor sad, neither angry nor proud. It seemed that he had disposed of two pieces of garbage.


    This makes them feel that this man is more like a murderer than others. He will never let go of others!


    If you want to live, the only chance is to kill each other!


    However, the reality is very cruel.


    Lin Chen has a touch of Phoenix in his body. His cultivation speed in the golden body realm is extremely fast. With the help of pills, he has not made a breakthrough in the past 20 days, but he is also very close to the golden body.


    At this time, he is much better than that in Wandan Pavilion.


    It is too easy for him to kill an ordinary golden body for five turns. It is no different from killing a chicken.


    Bang!


    After several breaths, Zhou long was slapped behind his back by Lin Chen. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he directly turned into a corpse.


    After a while, the ship was covered with the corpses of pirates. A dozen pirates were not spared.


    Nangong Yu, Nangong Jie and others had already turned into stone carvings when they saw this scene. Their minds roared. It was really incredible.


    The owner of the boat on one side was paralyzed by fear. He looked at Lin Chen and was even more afraid of Zhou long than before.


    On the sea several tens of meters away, the pirate ship of Zhou long and others was turning around quickly and heading for the distance. Obviously, the people on it had seen what was happening here and were scared to flee.


    Lin Chen sneered.


    He kicked Zhou Long''s body, and with a bang, Zhou Long''s body flew like a meteor towards the ship that was about to escape in the distance.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Zhou Long''s body collided with the ship. The terrible force directly tore the ship apart. There was a loud cry on it, and all the crew fell into the water.


    Many of them were already bleeding. Some of them became corpses and sank to the bottom of the sea. After a while, the bloody smell attracted a variety of carnivorous fish monsters. The scream sounded, and soon, there was no sound.


    However, the color of the blood red sea water became darker and the smell of blood became heavier.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think those people are innocent. In other words, none of these pirates are innocent. Since they started, they should be eradicated.


    Nangong Yu, Nangong Jie and others were obviously scared when they saw this scene. Looking at Lin Chen at the moment, Nangong Jie and others who had mocked him before were all a little weak.


    In their minds, the words Lin Chen had said before rang out.


    "Don''t worry, they are not qualified to let me care."


    At first, they thought that Lin Chen didn''t know himself and was bragging. Now they understand that what Lin Chen said is true.


    Those who do not know themselves well are those who wait for others!


    I''m not qualified to let him care!


    Lin Chen looks at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu turns pale and steps back. She has never experienced such a bloody picture before. Although she knows that Lin Chen is helping her, she is subconsciously afraid of Lin Chen at this time.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was stunned. A wry smile appeared on his face. He was about to say something when he suddenly saw five people flying by in the distance.


    One of them is in front, and four people are chasing after him! "


    "Eh, isn''t it forbidden to fly at sea here?" Lin Chen was puzzled at first. When he saw who the pursued man was, his face changed and he caught up without any hesitation!

 Chapter 1452

    "How did he go?"


    Nangong Jie and others did not see the five people who had just flown past. They were all in a daze when they saw Lin Chen suddenly leave.


    "Difficult... Is it because my performance just now hurt his heart?"


    Nangong Yu recovered at this time. He thought that Lin Chen had done it for himself in the final analysis. Just now, Lin Chen saw that he had retreated, as if he were a monster. This may have hurt the other party, so the other party would leave directly.


    She felt ashamed and remorseful at the thought.


    "Where are you going? Come back quickly! I... I didn''t mean that just now, I didn''t mean it! Can I apologize to you?"


    Nangong Yu hurriedly shouted at Lin Chen''s departure direction, but Lin Chen had long disappeared there.


    "Hum! Don''t shout, that guy has gone! It turns out that he is hiding his strength. If he had shot earlier, Nangong Ke wouldn''t have died!"


    Nangong Jie was relieved to see that Lin Chen had really left. He was afraid that Lin Chen would trouble him.


    However, at this moment, he hated Lin Chen again.


    In his opinion, the reason why Lin Chen hides his strength is to make a fool of himself.


    If Lin Chen showed his strong strength at the beginning, he would not laugh at each other and would not be scared to pee his pants by pirates.


    "You -"


    Nangong Yu was so angry that he just felt that this guy was really shameless. People obviously helped him wait for others, but it was someone else''s fault.


    She snorted coldly, "I don''t know anyone. Why should I help you? And you should make it clear that he just saved me. Saving you was just by the way. If I hadn''t let him on the boat at the beginning, you would be a corpse now!" "As I said, it''s dangerous here. Don''t mess with people. If he had a bad temper, you would have been slapped to death by him! Are you complaining? He was here just now. Why did you dare not speak and your legs tremble with fear? It''s not because, you know


    "He can stab you to death with one finger?"


    Nangong Yu is not easy to provoke. After a series of words, Nangong Jie''s face turned blue and white like a chameleon.


    The rest of the people were afraid when they heard Nangong Yu''s words. Seeing Nangong Jie''s eyes, they were completely different from before.


    Nangong Jie provokes people recklessly. If the young man was really a grumpy master just now, it is likely that they would have been killed in the grocery store.


    Moreover, Nangong Jie was just scared to pee, which made them despise.


    Nangong Jie felt the people''s eyes. His face was burning. He stuck his neck and said, "Nangong Yu, what do you mean? We are from the same family. You should help him talk. Do you like that boy?" Nangong Yu blushed on his face, then folded his hands on his hips and said, "so what? He''s so powerful that I don''t like him. Do you like your soft footed shrimp? I tell you, when I get back to my family, I must tell my ancestors about you! And if you dare to continue talking about him


    I''ll tell him the next time I meet him and let him deal with you severely! "


    "You, you, you," Nangong Jie flushed with anger. Lin Chen''s cold expression when he killed someone appeared in his mind, but he dared not say anything.


    "Hum!" Nangong Yujiao snorted and raised her face slightly, like a proud white swan. She ignored him, but looked at Lin Chen''s departure direction and said:


    "I don''t know if I can meet him again. I don''t even know his name. The next time we meet, we must apologize to him and tell him that I am not afraid of him. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the blood red sea.


    There were five people standing directly on the sea, four people on the outside, surrounded by one person inside.


    The man inside was a little monk who looked eleven or twelve years old. He was wearing a purple robe with three ferocious red Arhats printed on his robe.


    He looks cute, but his teeth are like sharp serrations, which looks a little scary.


    This is the man Lin Chen met when he was in gujia town. He also helped Lin Chen talk. Finally, he said that he and Lin Chen were half friends.


    At the moment, the Buddha who swallowed the devil looked very embarrassed.


    His face was covered with blood, and his eyes were red with blood. His eyes scanned the four people who surrounded him fiercely, like a fierce beast forced into a desperate situation.


    "Swallow the devil Buddha, you killed a lot of people in the Zhao family! Hum! Come with us. Come to the young master and let him do it!"


    The four people who surrounded the devil swallowing Buddha were all the best in the five turns of the golden body.


    "Bah!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha spit a bloody saliva directly at the speaker. The saliva shot at the man''s face like a bullet, but the man simply avoided it.


    He sneered: "zhaofeibai, a little fart, also wants to deal with me? Hahaha! Be your grandmother''s spring and autumn dream!"


    The man in front of him sneered and said, "young master, he has less time for cultivation than you for 600 years, but he has already stepped into heaven. What qualifications do you have to compete with him? It is your honor that you can be dealt with by him!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s face became gloomy.


    The four people who surrounded him, the family behind him, belonged to the top of the continent.


    The rulers of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty were three families. Among the three families, the Zhao family is the most powerful. These four people came from the Zhao family!


    But he swallowed the devil and the Buddha, and he had an irreconcilable deep hatred with the Zhao family!


    The Zhao family has always been extremely hegemonic. Any family or clan that dares to oppose them will be bloodbath. More than 700 years ago, the Zhao family destroyed Zhenmo temple, a famous clan in Xuanyuan mainland.


    The swallow devil Buddha is the survivor of Zhenmo sect.


    He practiced crazily and even paid a price. He became a child forever, so that he could become strong enough and take revenge.


    However, his talent is limited after all. Now he is more than 800 years old, and he is still trapped in the realm of five turns of the golden body. He even doesn''t have the divine mind.


    Relying on the secret arts, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the general golden body five turn strongman.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already very powerful and is a murderous God, but in the eyes of those powerful men at the top of the Xuanyuan continent, he is still nothing!


    In the eyes of zhaofeibai, a real genius, he is just a joke. The evil swallowing Buddha smiled miserably, "it seems that heaven is going to kill me! I didn''t want to come here to look for xuelingjiao, but I just met zhaofeibai. I hate my limited talent. Otherwise, I will kill you and that boy. I also have the face to see those martial brothers and disciples who died in the hands of the Zhao family


    Elder! "


    "Hum! You are daydreaming!" The Zhao family opposite him gave a sneer and immediately shouted, "do it!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other three people''s eyes also became extremely sharp. However, just as they were about to start, they found that a figure was flying towards this side quickly. Come on, it''s Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1453

    "Who are you?"


    When the Zhao family saw Lin Chen coming, they all frowned.


    Lin Chen just caught up with him at full speed, so he didn''t hide his breath. However, the breath of the golden body turned around made the Zhao family disdain him.


    Each of them is the best among the five turns of the golden body. Otherwise, they will not be able to swallow the evil Buddha. How can they get into their eyes if they make only four turns of the golden body?


    The leader of the four directly scolded Lin Chen: "the Zhao family is handling affairs, and irrelevant people will leave immediately! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "The Zhao family? One of the three families of the northern Xinjiang dynasty?" Lin Chen was stunned. He had heard of the three ruling families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    Moreover, the Zhao family was the first among the three ruling families.


    In the whole Xuanyuan continent, the family that can be ranked before the Zhao family. According to his understanding, now there is only the Ji family of the kuntian empire.


    In the past, the martial arts family of Shengwu empire was one, but at this time, only wuqianye was left.


    "That''s right! Now that you know it''s the Zhao family, get out of here!" Hearing the speech, the man looked pleased and shouted in a deep voice.


    With the word "Zhao family", not many people in the whole Xuanyuan mainland dared to meddle in their affairs.


    What''s more, it was a mere four turn. In the eyes of the four of them, Lin Chen was already scared.


    Lin Chen was not scared, but the enemies who swallowed the devil and Buddha came from the Zhao family, which really surprised him.


    He looked at the devil swallowing Buddha and looked at himself in surprise when he saw the devil swallowing Buddha. Obviously, he didn''t expect to appear here.


    Lin Chen frowned when he saw the blood stain on the face of the demon swallowing Buddha. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    The man headed by the Zhao family narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Chen and swallowed the evil Buddha. He said to Lin Chen, "do you know this guy?"


    "No!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but the evil swallowing Buddha shook his head and frowned at Lin Chen. "Son, get out of here quickly. This has nothing to do with you! I will kill these four guys later. Don''t be killed by me! We only kill those who should be killed in the demon Temple!"


    Suddenly I saw Lin Chen here and was surprised to swallow the devil Buddha.


    Moreover, a few months ago, Lin Chen had not even stepped into the realm of the golden body, but now it was the realm of the golden body turning around, which made the swallowing demon Buddha a little shocked.


    However, a golden body four turns can''t help him at this time. He doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen into the water, so he pretends not to know him.


    The four Zhao family members all sneered at what they heard. They did know that the people in Zhenmo Temple didn''t kill innocent people, so they didn''t doubt the words of swallowing evil Buddhas.


    As for the devil swallowing Buddha who said he would kill them, it made them feel very ridiculous.


    The head man shouted to Lin Chen, "since this has nothing to do with you, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I don''t care if you should kill me. I don''t mind killing you!"


    "The origins of your enemies are a little unexpected to me. However, since I owe you a favor before, I have to repay it. Besides, don''t you think we are half friends? In that case, I can''t watch my friend be killed."


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the man''s scolding, but looked at the devil swallowing Buddha and said with a light smile.


    When he heard his words, the devil swallowing Buddha''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect the other party to be so slow. He didn''t see that he was asking him to leave. Don''t worry about it!


    Otherwise, I will only compensate myself!


    There was also a touch of movement in the eyes of the evil swallowing Buddha.


    He has seen too many false intrigues and so many times that the so-called friend relationship has become a joke in the face of life and death. He never thought that Lin Chen chose to stand up and help him after knowing the identities of these people!


    Thinking of the last time, he left without even helping the other party to solve the problem, he felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    It is also because he left too early, so he didn''t see the scene that Lin Chen started to learn after he got the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    In fact, Lin Chen knew why the devil swallowing Buddha pretended not to know him, but he decided to do it after all.


    "Good! So you know each other!"


    The leader of the Zhao family stared at Lin Chen and said with a gloomy smile, "you are so brave that you dare to take the initiative to stand up! Hum! Even we Zhao family dare to take care of our affairs. We value our friends so much, so you can go to hell with him to be friends!"


    "Is the Zhao family great?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The man was stunned, and then he looked at each other with a sneer on his face. His tone was cold and he said: "even I, a small minion of the Zhao family, can slap you to death. Do you think the Zhao family is great?"


    "Hum! If you want to fight, don''t talk so much!"


    The swallow devil Buddha also understood that the four people could not let Lin Chen go. He shouted angrily and looked at Lin Chen and said, "is your name Lin Chen? Good! Good! You are my real friend now! I have never had any friends. You are the first!"


    Speaking of this, he flashed a look of gloom on his face, and then said loudly: "I''ll entangle the four of them, and you can take the opportunity to escape! Don''t say anything to die with me, it will make me think you''re stupid! If you live on, you can help me kill more people of the Zhao family!"


    With that, his eyes were as red as a drop of blood, and he planned to rush up and fight with the four Zhao family members.


    The next second, Lin Chen''s figure appeared strangely in front of the swallow devil Buddha and blocked him. His speed was so fast that the swallow devil Buddha and the four Zhao families were stunned.


    "You -" the demon swallowing Buddha stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not interested in dying with you. I don''t pay attention to these four people. If I kill them all and then destroy their remains, the Zhao family probably won''t know that it was me who moved them?"


    "Don''t take it seriously?"


    The demon swallowing Buddha was stunned again. He looked at Lin Chen and said that he was the only friend. His body method was strange, but the cowhide was even worse.


    In front of them, the four people worked together. Even if they existed in the early days of tongtianjing, they could make a few moves. As a result, Lin Chen, a guy with a golden body, said that he didn''t pay attention to others and fell in his ears. It was like a dream.


    "What a pity! What a corpse! You want to kill us? Hum! I''ll kill you and feed you to the fish! Don''t do anything to the three of you. I''ll kill the boy!"


    The leader of the Zhao family stayed for a while and laughed instead of getting angry. As he stepped out, the blood red sea under his feet exploded. The whole person rushed to Lin Chen like a string arrow, and the air burst.


    The other three people didn''t do anything, but looked at Lin Chen coldly. The corners of their mouths started up and showed a mocking smile.


    It is not difficult for any of them to kill an ordinary golden five turn strongman.


    As a result, a gold body turned around and dared to be rampant in front of them. It was absurd and ridiculous to the extreme! Even if the opponent''s body method is excellent, he will die today!

 Chapter 1454

    "Be careful!"


    When the swallow devil Buddha saw that the other party was coming, his face changed and he wanted to stop Lin Chen. However, as soon as he said something, he found that Lin Chen had rushed towards the other party, and his reaction speed was much faster than him.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the man and slapped him on the chest!


    "How fast!" The man looked slightly surprised. He couldn''t understand why the gold body turned around faster than him. He caught a glimpse of the eight diagrams that suddenly appeared at his feet. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t help but suddenly realized that the other person should have excellent martial arts skills


    Yes.


    Then he smiled coldly: "you are fast, but you are too stupid!"


    At the same time, he slapped out, bang, and suddenly collided with Lin Chen''s palm.


    If Lin Chen takes advantage of his speed and doesn''t fight directly with him, there will be some trouble. As a result, Lin Chen directly takes the palm in front of him. In his opinion, it''s simply stupid.


    The palms collided with each other, and the terrifying aura surged in all directions. The blood red sea surface under the feet of the two people appeared two blood red crazes, which surged toward their backs and roared.


    The swallowing devil Buddha and the other three Zhao family members all changed their faces when they saw Lin Chen and the man hand over their palms. The difference is that the swallowing devil Buddha''s face is ugly, while the three Zhao family members all have a sneer on their faces.


    "Ah!"


    Screams are heard!


    The three Zhao family members first had a stronger sneer on their faces, but soon found that the voice was wrong because the scream was too familiar.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen was not hurt. On the contrary, the Zhao family stepped back a dozen steps in succession. The palm of his right hand was as red as if it had been roasted, and his flesh was blurry.


    The devil swallowing Buddha was foolish to see this scene.


    "Damn it! There''s something wrong with your psychic power!"


    The Zhao family looked terrified. Just now, they had a hand to hand with Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s power was much stronger than him. Moreover, there was a hot breath in his spiritual power, which directly penetrated into his palm.


    "Sixty four palm life and death wheel!"


    Lin Chen''s indifferent words came back from behind him.


    The Zhao family was scared to death, but it was too late to dodge. Lin Chen''s palm fell on his back, directly beating him to fly out. When he fell on the sea again, he had become a corpse and sank into the blood red sea.


    "Hiss -"


    When he saw Lin Chen, he killed the Zhao family in a few breaths. Whether he swallowed the devil Buddha or the other three Zhao family members, they could not help taking a breath.


    "What he uses is the eight trigrams reincarnation palm? It has only been a few months, but he has reached the fourth stage. This, this..."


    At this time, the devil swallowing Buddha also saw the martial arts used by Lin Chen. It was the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" that Lin Chen shot that day in gujia town.


    About the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, he wanted to get it. Naturally, he knew something about it.


    There are some clans and large families in the mainland, which also have the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm". Because the martial arts have had too brilliant achievements, there are also many tianzhijiaozi trying to cultivate.


    However, so far, no one has been able to cultivate to the fourth stage, even those who have reached the third stage have spent at least a hundred years.


    As a result, only a few months later, Lin Chen reached the fourth stage of cultivation and completely learned the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. It was incredible.


    The devil swallowing Buddha didn''t know the relationship between Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu. For a while, he just felt that Lin Chen''s talent was too evil.


    The other three members of the Zhao family all turned pale when they heard the words of swallowing evil Buddhas. Naturally, they also heard about the famous eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    The three of them looked at each other and immediately jumped at Lin Chen at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and stepped out. The huge illusory eight trigrams on the blood red sea turned. He turned into an illusion and rushed towards the three people.


    The strength of these three people is the top among the five turns of the golden body, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly. However, at this time, if Lin Chen had to use a broken Sabre against these three people in the early days of shangtongtianjing, it would be more than enough to use the eight trigrams reincarnation palm to deal with them.


    After a while, the three men became three corpses, sank into the blood red sea water and disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen looked at some evil swallowing Buddhas who had not turned back and said with a smile, "I am qualified to be your friend now because of my strength."


    The devil swallowing Buddha blush. When he remembered that he had been in gujia town before, he felt that Lin Chen''s strength was not enough to be his friend. He was embarrassed.


    Now his strength is much stronger than his!


    He nodded and said, "of course you are qualified! In fact, no matter how strong you are, you are my friend if you just help me! If you need my help in the future, you can call me. I will not hesitate to cut mountains and fire!"


    He looked like a child, but the solemn color on his young cheek was obviously not joking.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "how could you be here and provoke the Zhao family?"


    "In my life, my greatest wish is to kill all the Zhao family! Kill one to make enough money, and kill two to make money. The more you kill, the better!"


    Lin Chen was regarded as a friend in his heart, and he didn''t hide the fact that he swallowed the devil Buddha. His voice was full of resentment, and he told Lin Chen about the past when Zhenmo temple was destroyed.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the devil swallowing Buddha had such a deep blood feud with the Zhao family.


    The swallow devil Buddha continued: "I came here because I heard that there was a blood spirit Jiao here. I wanted to try my luck, but I didn''t expect that Zhao feibai''s also came. I was seen by them by chance, and then Zhao feibai asked his four men to catch me."


    Seeing the doubt in Lin Chen''s eyes, the devil swallowing Buddha said: "zhaofeibai is the core figure of the younger generation of the Zhao family. He is less than 300 years old, but he has broken through to the early days of Tongtian. In the whole continent, he can be called a demon." "As for the blood spirit Jiao, it is the boundless blood sea. The Qi of the blood ghost and the aura have been transformed for various reasons. In short, the blood spirit Jiao can be understood as the birth of a spiritual body. If you kill the blood spirit Jiao, the blood spirit Jiao will turn into a blood spirit bead. If you get the blood spirit


    After absorbing the beads, a cultivator like me who has five turns of the golden body is likely to directly generate divine thoughts and step into the early days of Tongtian realm! "


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he was surprised. It was enough that the blood spirit bead could make a breakthrough in people''s realm. It could even make people feel divine.


    That is to say, the blood spirit bead can also sharpen the soul, making it possible for the soul to step into the spiritual realm!


    This kind of thing is really a treasure. Even after he heard it, he was very excited.


    If you get this blood spirit bead, your strength will definitely be one step closer, and even your soul may be able to take another step to reach the middle of the spiritual realm.


    "Besides me, many other people came here to look for the blood spirit Jiao! However, I didn''t expect that even zhaofeibai came, so I guess I can''t get it! Hum! But it''s not so easy for him to get the blood spirit bead!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha hummed coldly. He knew that he could not compete with zhaofeibai, but it was still possible to find opportunities to obstruct him. Anyone could get it, except the Zhao family!

 Chapter 1455

    Blood wind island.


    In a luxuriously decorated room.


    "This woman really looks good."


    A young man with a handsome face and noble spirit looked at the woman in the picture, nodded and said.


    In the painting, there is a woman who looks cool and beautiful, whose figure is graceful, like a thorny rose. She is the eldest daughter of the flower family in cangyou city.


    "Since young master feibai likes it, it''s the best thing. Hua Qingyan and her grandfather Hua Qianqiu are here in Xuefeng island now. I''ll bring her here now. Young master feibai wants to be lucky to her. That''s a blessing she earned in her last life. Give them ten courage, and they won''t dare say anything more!"


    The man in front of the young man smiled respectfully.


    If Lin Chen is here, he can recognize that this is wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou city. He was in the monster mountain near cangyou city that day. If Hua Qianqiu hadn''t killed him, Lin Chen would have fallen into Wan Xiaotian''s hands.


    At that time, he had no resistance in front of Wan Xiaotian.


    Zhaofeibai put the painting on the table, glanced at Wan Xiaotian, and said faintly, "you have a grudge against the flower family, and you want to use my hand to deal with them?"


    "There is indeed a grudge!"


    Wan Xiaotian also knew that he could not hide his careful thoughts in front of the young master, and hurriedly said: "the flower family is also one of the big families in cangyou city managed by his subordinates. His subordinates want to completely control cangyou City, but the flower family has caused me a lot of trouble, so I hope to use your name to punish the flower family! However, Hua Qingyan is beautiful, and my subordinates want to take her away


    To the young master is also absolutely sincere! "


    Wan Xiaotian was in the early stage of Tongtian realm. In the whole Xuanyuan continent, he was at the level of super strong. However, he was cautious at the moment. Although this young man was in the same realm with him, ten of them were not his opponents!


    The core figures of the Zhao family can never be compared with other people of the same realm.


    In fact, what he said was also concealed. The main reason why he wanted to attack the flower family was that Hua Qianqiu helped Lin Chen escape and stopped him, which made him hold a grudge.


    Unable to find Lin Chen, he vented his anger on Hua Qianqiu.


    Zhaofeibai had no doubt about Wan Xiaotian''s words. He nodded and said, "in that case, do as you say."


    There were 19 cities in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, which were controlled by three families, of which the Zhao family controlled eight, and cangyou city was one of them.


    Wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou City, is also the servant of the Zhao family.


    Zhaofeibai won''t refuse to clean up some trouble for his men and have a beautiful woman to play with.


    He was confident that the people of the flower family, even if they were no longer willing to hear his name, would have to send huaqingyan here obediently.


    Wan Xiaotian was delighted when he heard zhaofeibai''s words. "My subordinates are going to bring Hua Qingyan. My subordinates are leaving first!"


    When Wan Xiaotian left, Zhao Fei was puzzled: "it''s strange that Zhao Han and the four of them went after the demon swallowing Buddha. Why haven''t they come back for so long? Can they let that guy run away?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the antique Inn, most of the tables and chairs on the first floor were filled with people.


    Some of these people have a scar on their face, some lack an arm, and some have lost their ears. Most of them are ferocious. There are also sexy women with beautiful faces and exposed clothes.


    A strange smell pervaded the air, mixed with the smell of blood, alcohol, food, sweat, rouge and so on.


    In this bad environment, Lin Chen and the evil swallowing Buddha, sitting in a corner with a ferocious Yasha mask on their upper half face, were not conspicuous at all.


    They bought the mask in the grocery store. Wearing the mask, they can swallow the devil and Buddha to avoid being easily recognized by the Zhao family again.


    After all, Lin Chen started to kill the Zhao family. In case of any trouble, he also wore a mask.


    "Brother, why, are you also interested in the news of the east stream demon king? It is said that he appeared here a month ago and burned a strong man in the middle of tongtianjing to ashes at a glance. During this period, many people did look for him, but there was no clue."


    After swallowing the demon Buddha, he took a drink and looked at Lin Chen.


    When he spoke, he looked forward to it. If he had the skills of the eastern flow devil, the Zhao family would have been destroyed by him!


    "Nothing, just ask."


    Lin Chen was disappointed. He shook his head and said with a smile, "can you drink wine, the monk of the demon temple?"


    "Why not? Ha ha! We cultivate ourselves as Buddhas. We cultivate ourselves as Buddhas instead of believing in others'' Buddhas. There are not so many rules and regulations!"


    Swallow the evil Buddha and laugh.


    Lin Chen thought of the white night and the black sky on the earth. They had a lot in common with the swallow devil Buddha. For a while, he missed them.


    Then he thought of suxiran, ye Yiren and other girls, his parents and the child he had never met. He was frustrated. It seemed that it was difficult to find his master this time, and he did not know when he would return to the earth.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly became stiff and stared at a woman who came down the stairs from the second floor.


    The devil swallowing Buddha noticed Lin Chen''s abnormality and looked down his eyes. He also saw the woman, two other young women following the woman, and an old woman.


    At this moment, the first floor of the whole Inn was suddenly silent!


    Both men and women, their eyes are on the woman. She is like a firefly entering the night. It is too eye-catching.


    This woman is so beautiful that many men have difficulty breathing at this time, and those women don''t even dare to be jealous.


    The gap is too big. They have no idea of jealousy at all. Some of them are just shocked.


    The woman was too cold. As soon as she appeared, the air temperature dropped a few minutes. When she looked at her eyes, the whole person seemed to be frozen!


    However, this coldness makes her more attractive and becomes the most rare treasure in the world.


    "Who is that woman?" Someone stared at the woman with hot eyes and couldn''t help whispering to the man beside him.


    "I don''t know who she is, but looking at the dress of her and the three people behind her, it should be from the moon god cult! You can''t provoke me!"


    Moon god cult!


    As soon as these three words came out, the audience was silent again. Everyone looked in awe and dared not show any disrespect in the eyes of women.


    "Brother, although this woman is beautiful, you must not give her any idea! She is a person taught by the moon god!"


    When the swallow devil Buddha saw the sign on the woman''s clothes, his face changed slightly and he hurriedly looked at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what he said. He still stared at the woman and said in disbelief: "long Xuelan. Xuelan? How could she be here? Shouldn''t she be on the earth?"

 Chapter 1456

    The swallow devil Buddha saw Lin Chen staring at the woman of the month God cult, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His heart said that he wouldn''t really like others.


    Although this woman is really beautiful, the people of the moon god cult, even he, have to admit that he can''t be provoked.


    The woman suddenly looked at Lin Chen and frowned.


    She looks exactly like long Xuelan. However, her eyes are dark blue. With her long silver hair reaching her hips, these two points are completely different from long Xuelan.


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, Lin Chen felt the indifference in the woman''s eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "It seems that I made a mistake. I was sent to Xuanyuan land by the big array. Xuelan should return to Yunwu villa. She can''t be here!" Lin Chen said to himself.


    Although the woman''s facial features and figure can be said to be exactly the same as long Xuelan.


    However, the hair color and pupil color are completely different from those of long Xuelan.


    And if she is long Xuelan, she can''t be so cold when she sees herself at this time. She just looks at strangers.


    Lin Chen took a special look at the woman''s wrist. He didn''t see the colorful glass python. He was sure that the woman was not long Xuelan.


    But he didn''t expect that there was such a similar existence with long Xuelan in this world.


    The woman took a look at Lin Chen, then walked to a corner with the three people behind her and sat down.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that the evil swallowing Buddha was looking at him strangely.


    Lin Chen was a little stunned. He was about to ask the other party why he was looking at him so much, so he listened to the swallow devil Buddha: "do you have a crush on that woman?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and realized that the other party had misunderstood him. He shook his head. "No, she just felt like a friend of mine."


    The devil swallowing Buddha rolled his eyes. "Why don''t you say that she looks like your woman?"


    "It does look like my woman." Lin Chen nodded. In his heart, he had long regarded long Xuelan as his own woman. They were only short of breaking through the last line of defense.


    "Ah!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha twitched at the corners of his mouth. He said that his friend was thick skinned, and then he said:


    "That woman is so evil. I feel that she can compare with the thousand night lady emperor. It''s normal for you to be moved. However, since she is a member of the moon god cult, don''t provoke her. There are beautiful women everywhere in the world. Don''t build yourself up."


    When Lin Chen saw the other party, he obviously thought that he was attracted to the woman. He simply did not refute, but said curiously: "what sect is the moon god sect?"


    When he looked at the women, he saw that there was a blue crescent mark on their clothes, and white scorpions were embroidered on the crescent. The demon swallowing Buddha also glanced at the other side and said in a low voice: "the moon god cult is the top sect of the kuntian empire. The people in the cult are extremely powerful. However, the most powerful thing is that their guardian beast, the ice, devours the scorpion. It is said that it is better than the practitioners in the later stage of Tianjing. In general, thousands of people


    Do not provoke them! "


    Speaking of this, he sneered: "the people of the moon god cult appear here, and it is estimated that they also came to the blood spirit Jiao. In this way, even if the blood spirit Jiao appears, it will not be so easy for zhaofeibai to get the blood spirit bead!"


    In the other corner.


    The old woman arranged a sound proof aura barrier. She first looked at Lin Chen, then looked at the beautiful woman and said, "Xuelan, do you know that man?"


    Xuelan also had a confused look in her eyes, and soon shook her head and said:


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know why. It seems that this person is a little familiar. It should be my illusion. I don''t know why. Recently, my body is often uncomfortable, and my mind is also confused."


    The old woman felt a twinkle of joy in her eyes and hurriedly said, "uncomfortable? It''s estimated that your body can''t bear it for a while after you have been blessed by your Lord. Didn''t your Lord say that? After you break through the early days of tongtianjing, you won''t have any problems."


    Xuelan nodded.


    At this time, the old woman frowned and looked at the door. "Why is he here?"


    A man walked into the inn. When many people saw him, they stopped moving and whispered.


    "Isn''t this Wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou city? Why did he appear here?"


    "Don''t you know? A while ago, there was a blood spirit Jiao here. A young master of the Zhao family rushed over. Wan Xiaotian followed him."


    "Yes! I know that. However, the Zhao family''s style is very big. When the young master of the Zhao family zhaofeibai came, he didn''t even speak. The island owner of Xuefeng Island directly sent him an independent courtyard! Wan Xiaotian doesn''t live there. Do you want to stay in the inn?"


    "You may not be here to stay. You may have to do something else!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was Wan Xiaotian who came in from the gate. He was also a well-known figure in Xuanyuan mainland. Many people knew him. All eyes were on him at once.


    However, he did not turn his head and did not even look at the crowd. His face was a little excited and he went to the second floor.


    "This guy is from zhaofeibai. What is he doing here?"


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s eyes were cold. He watched Wan Xiaotian go upstairs and wanted to catch up with him and kill him. He hated the people of the Zhao family. He also hated the running dog of the Zhao family.


    When the evil swallowing Buddha turned his head, he was stunned, because Lin Chen was also looking in the direction of Wan Xiaotian''s departure, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Do you have a grudge against Wan Xiaotian?" Swallow the devil Buddha in a low voice.


    Lin Chen nodded, "indeed!"


    Previously, if it hadn''t been for Hua Qianqiu, he would have fallen into Wan Xiaotian''s hands. It would have been hard to die. When he left, Linchen said.


    Hua Qianqiu''s kindness, he wrote down Wan Xiaotian''s revenge, and so did he!


    "You really have a grudge against him?" The demon swallowing Buddha was stunned at first and then said: "even if you have a grudge against him, you must not mess around. This guy was in the early stage of tongtianjing. Only a handful of people dared to offend him in the whole northern Xinjiang Dynasty. Your talent is so terrible. I believe there will be a chance to step into tongtianjing in the future


    I''m not afraid I won''t have a chance to take revenge. "


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would be impulsive. At this time, he wanted to find Wan Xiaotian for revenge. He was going to die, so he politely advised him.


    Although Lin Chen killed the four Zhao family members, there was an insurmountable gap between the golden body five turn and the early days of tongtianjing.


    What''s more, Lin Chen''s own realm is just a four turn golden body.


    In the view of the devil swallowing Buddha, if Lin Chen goes to avenge Wan Xiaotian at this time, he will be as stupid as looking for death.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Lin Chen smiled. With his strength, he was now fearless of Wan Xiaotian. Even if he did, he wouldn''t be a mess.


    Seeing Wan Xiaotian''s face with excitement, he was also a little confused. It seems that this guy has met with something good?


    Lin Chen stood up and said to the devil swallowing Buddha, "I''ll go for the convenience." With that, he left his seat. He nodded and didn''t think much. He believed Lin Chen wouldn''t do anything irrational.

 Chapter 1457

    "It''s you! What are you doing here?"


    Hua Qianqiu opened the door and saw Wan Xiaotian standing outside. His face was full of vicissitudes and said coldly.


    Last time, he helped Lin Chen. Lin Chen was able to leave. Although Wan Xiaotian couldn''t kill him, the Wan family and the Hua family tore their skin.


    Secretly, the Wan family targeted the Hua family many times, causing several key figures of the Hua family to die. Although the murderer was not caught, Hua Qianqiu didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that Wan Xiaotian did it.


    This time, he heard that there was a blood spirit Jiao here, so he came with Hua Qingyan. If he could get the blood spirit beads, Hua Qingyan would step into heaven in the future, which was a certainty.


    Seeing Wan Xiaotian suddenly appear and the other side''s face is proud, Hua Qianqiu immediately has an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Old ancestor, who is it?"


    Hua Qingyan''s voice sounded. Soon, she also walked to the door. When she saw Wan Xiaotian, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her eyes stared at Wan Xiaotian with hate.


    The key figures of the flower family who died a while ago include the three grandfathers who have always been very good to her. How can she not hate Wan Xiaotian?


    "Ha ha! Why do you look at me like an enemy? I came here to tell you a happy event!" Wan Xiaotian had a malicious smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Spend thousands of years in silence.


    "Let me go first." Wan Xiaotian smiled, a gesture of completely taking the initiative.


    "You can''t!" Huaqing Yan said coldly.


    Wan Xiaotian looked at Hua Qianqiu and said, "are you sure you won''t let me in? I came here, but master zhaofeibai asked me to come. I represent him. Are you going to turn away the Zhao family?"


    The flower has a sudden change in her heart.


    Naturally, he knows who zhaofeibai is. He is the core figure of the younger generation of the Zhao family. It is absolutely not their flower family that can provoke him.


    Although their Hua family can be regarded as a big family in cangyou City, it is not enough in front of the Zhao family. Zhaofeibai alone is enough to destroy their whole family!


    He knew how terrible the Zhao family was!


    In desperation, Hua Qianqiu moved away and gave Hua Qingyan a wink.


    Huaqingyan didn''t want to, but she could only let Wan Xiaotian into the room. She also knew that it was not the Zhao family, let alone the Zhao feibai alone, who could not be offended by her own family.


    Wan Xiaotian smiled proudly and walked into the room.


    This room is the best in the inn. It is divided into two separate small rooms. The living room outside is not small, with tables and chairs in the middle.


    Wan Xiaotian sat on a chair, crossed his legs, poured himself a cup of tea, and slowly tasted it. He looked like a leisurely man.


    Hua Qingyan''s face was cold. Hua Qianqiu shook his head at her, looked at Wan Xiaotian, and said, "if you have something to say, say it quickly, and then go quickly!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are in a hurry to hear the happy event!"


    Wan Xiaotian smiled. He enjoyed the feeling of controlling the initiative. As long as he had the Giant Buddha zhaofeibai behind him, Hua Qianqiu, the old fox, had to lie down honestly!


    He said with a smile, "I want to congratulate you. Young master feibai has a crush on huaqingyan and needs her to go to bed tonight. In the future, your Hua family will have a relationship with the Zhao family."


    When he said this, he sneered in his heart, because in ZHAOFEI''s eyes, women are no different from clothes, and zhaofeibai will never give any benefit to the flower family because of huaqingyan.


    Moreover, zhaofeibai is easily bored with women. It is likely that huaqingyan will be bored with it before long.


    Zhaofeibai also has a quirk, that is, the women he has played with. Even if he doesn''t want them, he will never let anyone touch them. His way of dealing with those women is to kill them directly!


    It can be said that Wan Xiaotian introduced Hua Qingyan to zhaofeibai with the utmost malice.


    Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan all turned crazy when they heard what he said.


    Hua Qingyan blushed and said angrily, "it''s impossible! Don''t even think about it!"


    Hua Qianqiu''s forehead was green with veins, and he stared at Wan Xiaotian. "If I guessed right, are you playing a trick?"


    "So what?"


    Wan Xiaotian smiled coldly and suddenly stood up. His smile became ferocious. "Who let you meddle that day? If it weren''t for you, that boy would have been in my hands! Since you like to meddle, you have to bear the consequences!"


    Huaqing Yan said angrily, "were my three grandfathers killed by you?"


    Wan Xiaotian smiled lightly and said, "what if it was me?"


    His tone was unbridled, and he looked like a man who had already eaten the flowers for thousands of years. He stared at Hua Qianqiu and suddenly said with a smile: "if you have the ability, don''t let Hua Qingyan go with young master feibai. In that case, you just don''t take the Zhao family seriously! Wait for the Zhao family to take revenge! I have to remind you that it''s important for the whole Hua family, or is Hua Qingyan important


    Yes? Don''t compensate the whole family for one person! "


    Hua Qianqiu''s face was so gloomy that she wanted to drop ink. A touch of despair appeared in her eyes.


    The Zhao family is an existence they can''t afford to offend. Since this matter involves zhaofeibai, with the domineering and arrogant style of the Zhao family, if he doesn''t send Hua Qingyan to them, the Hua family may really be finished.


    But for both public and private, he could not accept sending huaqingyan.


    Sending it over will not only destroy huaqingyan.


    Moreover, the collapse and decline of the future pillar of the flower family has become an inevitable thing!


    Wan Xiaotian''s move stabbed Hua Qianqiu''s heart directly and was extremely cruel.


    "Old ancestor, don''t be embarrassed. It''s a big deal... I, I just went there!"


    Hua Qingyan also knew what would happen to the flower family if she didn''t go with zhaofeibai. She bit her lips and finally her eyes were red.


    "Wan Xiaotian, you are deceiving people too much!" Hua Qianqiu shouted angrily to Wan Xiaotian, looking a little ferocious.


    "I deceive people too much. What can you do to me? Hahaha! Old man, fight with me. I can''t kill you?"


    Wan Xiaotian smiled grimly. The more angry and painful Hua Qianqiu was, the more happy he was. He said proudly, "now you regret helping that boy that day? You asked for all this!"


    Hua Qianqiu said coldly, "there''s nothing to regret. I owe the Lord Dongliu a favor. That''s what I should have done! If you have to force our flower family into a desperate situation, don''t blame me for dragging you to the funeral with my old life!"


    "Drag me to bury with you? Don''t threaten me! Let''s not say whether you can do it. Even if you can, I was sent by young master feibai. If you do it to me, then young master feibai will destroy all the flowers in your family and leave none of them!" Wan Xiaotian sneered.


    This makes Hua Qianqiu look pale and seem to be getting older again.


    "Well, do you dare to attack me?" Wan Xiaotian said proudly.


    Hua Qianqiu''s face changed again and again, but he didn''t answer.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. "Hua Lao dares not, I dare! I don''t just have to do it, I want to kill you!"

 Chapter 1458

    The door was opened and Lin Chen came in.


    Seeing him, the three people in the room were all a little stunned. Although the upper half of Lin Chen''s face was wearing a mask, according to the voice just now, Hua Qianqiu recognized him in an instant.


    Then Wan Xiaotian looked ecstatic, while Hua Qianqiu looked anxious.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Chen appears here, but he just thinks Lin Chen is too confused.


    I managed to run away last time, but now I have taken the initiative to come out. It''s like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    "Lin Chen, hurry up. What are you doing here?" Hua Qianqiu said anxiously. While talking, he blocked Wan Xiaotian.


    "Go? Hum! If you dare to go, the whole flower family will be finished. It''s all because of you!"


    Wan Xiaotian''s eyes showed a sly look.


    He saw that Lin Chen was a man who valued friendship, so he deliberately said something to excite Lin Chen.


    "Don''t pay attention to what he says. It''s no use even if you stay. He will deal with our flower family! Hurry up and go!"


    Huaqing Yan faces Lin Chen.


    Before in gujia Town, Lin Chen only reached the threshold of five turns of the golden body. In huaqingyan''s opinion, even if he stayed, it was meaningless.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "since I dare to come in, then I won''t go."


    "Confused!" Spend thousands of years anxiously. Hua Qingyan frowned and said, "you are so rash. Do you deserve the old ancestor''s help? He helped you, and several of our Hua family were killed. Now Wan Xiaotian is using zhaofeibai to deal with us! But now you don''t take your life seriously. You are hateful


    £¡¡±


    "I owe you flowers!" Lin Chen sighed and felt guilty. "I came here today to repay my kindness and revenge. I will kill Wan Xiaotian. This has nothing to do with your Hua family. Zhaofeibai won''t trouble you. If you need any help in the future,


    You can also find me! "


    "You -" Hua Qingyan didn''t feel happy when she heard this, but she was so angry.


    If Lin Chen can kill Wan Xiaotian, zhaofeibai''s attention will definitely turn to Lin Chen immediately, and he won''t come to the flower family.


    Wan Xiaotian''s death is a great good thing for the flower family. The flower family will also become the first family in cangyou city!


    The problem is, a guy with a golden body and four turns wants to kill the early existence of Tianjing. This is simply a completely funny joke!


    Where is Hua Qingyan happy?


    She just thinks Lin Chen is too ignorant and arrogant!


    Huaqianqiu is also full of amazement.


    "Hahaha! OK! You want revenge, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance!"


    Wan Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Lin Chen was going to fight with him. "It seems that you have forgotten your powerlessness when you were in front of me last time! That''s good. I''ll let you recall it right away!"


    "In that case, come!"


    Lin Chen said, and at the next moment, he jumped up and directly broke the ceiling above, and flew into the air in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum! You don''t want to run!" Wan Xiaotian smiled grimly and caught up with him in an instant.


    Lin Chen wanted to fight him. He was about to laugh.


    The two successive roars and the shaking of the house caused a flurry of chickens and dogs in the inn, and many people shouted what had happened.


    Many people ran to the outside of the inn, fearing that the house would collapse.


    Soon, someone found Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian at a height of several hundred meters. Immediately, everyone began to talk about them. They were very excited. More and more people gathered on the ground.


    "Eh, isn''t that Wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou city? He is a strong man in the early days of Tongtian territory. He wants to fight with people? What is the background of the man opposite him?"


    "This man is wearing a mask. He can''t see his face!"


    "Although I don''t know who this man is, since I dare to fight Wan Xiaotian, I guess it''s a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was very excited. After all, this kind of battle at tongtianjing level was really rare.


    It''s also the capital to boast to others in the future. Maybe they can get a little insight from this battle.


    Seeing Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian confront each other in the air, huaqingyan stamped her feet and said angrily:


    "This guy is too ignorant! Isn''t he in a hurry to die? You saved him before, old ancestor. Now it''s a waste of effort!"


    Hua Qianqiu didn''t open her mouth, but her eyebrows were twisted into pimples.


    "This --" followed the crowd to the swallow devil Buddha outside the hotel, and saw that the two people in the air were Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian. They were stupid.


    Then, with a wry smile on his face, "didn''t this boy say he wouldn''t mess around? Just die!"


    Without any hesitation, he flew to Lin Chen. Although even with him, he could not change the situation, but since he regarded Lin Chen as a friend, he would not stay out at this time.


    However, the next moment, he saw Lin Chen looking at him and shaking his head. The key was that Lin Chen''s face was full of self-confidence and there was no panic at all.


    "What the hell is going on?" The swallow devil Buddha was stunned again. He wondered where Lin Chen''s self-confidence came from.


    But he stopped and didn''t rush any more.


    "Is that him?"


    Several women came out of the inn, including the snow blue with silver hair and blue eyes. When she saw Lin Chen in the air, she was shocked.


    "What''s that boy''s background? He dares to compete with Wan Xiaotian! It seems that he is also a strong man in the heaven realm. I don''t know who he is."


    The old woman beside Xue LAN looked at the sky, and her face was puzzled.


    In midair.


    Wan Xiaotian stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "boy, don''t think I don''t know. You deliberately led me to a height of hundreds of meters to weaken my strength! However, you look up to yourself too much. Even here, I can kill you with one move¡°


    What he understands is the law of the earth. Naturally, he is the most powerful when standing on the ground and can directly use the earth to attack. On the contrary, in mid air, his strength is slightly weakened.


    However, in his opinion, even if he only used 1% of his strength to deal with Lin Chen, it would be more than enough. The other party''s scheme is completely a boring trick!


    "Really? Let''s try."


    Lin Chen said slowly. At the same time, his momentum climbed, his body appeared golden light, and his body made a surging sound like a wave, and his breath also filled the air.


    However, when people on the ground saw this scene, they were petrified collectively. Soon, someone screamed: "lying in the trough! Are you kidding me? That kid is a gold body turning around and refining blood for the sea. So he also wants to fight Wan Xiaotian? Poof! Hahaha! I''m so happy!"

 Chapter 1459

    The onlookers on the ground originally thought that Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian were super strong in the early days of Tongtian territory. As a result, they saw that Lin Chen was just in the early days of Jinshen territory. After being shocked, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    In Xuanyuan mainland, the strong are respected, and the weak challenge the strong. In people''s eyes, it is simply ridiculous, and the death is worth living up to.


    In the eyes of everyone at the moment, Lin Chen is a very ridiculous existence.


    "In those days, when the Dongliu devil conquered tongtianjing in the early days, his body was already turning five times. Even so, it caused a sensation in the whole continent! Does this guy think he is better than the Dongliu devil?" Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    "If he can defeat Wan Xiaotian with his golden body turning around, we will witness history today!" The voice was full of sarcasm, and even fools could tell that it was ironic.


    "Ha ha! I admire this guy''s courage. He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "In my opinion, this guy has some mental problems. He must be an idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. They no longer had any expectations for the battle. Lin Chen was also regarded as a joke by them. Many people laughed at it.


    There are also many people who look disappointed.


    I thought it was a world shaking war, but it backfired.


    In their opinion, Wan Xiaotian can kill Lin Chen with a slap. How can there be any war?


    Many people returned to the inn with a disappointed face.


    "Let''s go. It''s just a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Wan Xiaotian can crush him with one finger. What''s good to see? It''s really disappointing!" Someone walked into the inn while swearing.


    "Four turns of the golden body?"


    The old woman of the moon god cult looked at Lin Chen with a mask in the sky. Her face was also funny. She shook her head and said, "there are really many people who don''t know how to live or die in this world."


    She turned to look at Xuelan and said, "this battle is no longer necessary. Let''s go back to the inn."


    Xue LAN hesitated and said, "look, since this man dares to fight Wan Xiaotian, he can''t say what his cards are."


    "Cards?" When the old woman heard this, she shook her head in a funny way. "Even if there are many cards, it is meaningless to face the early days of Tongtian territory. In the face of crushing strength, all cards are useless! Just take a look. I think Wan Xiaotian can solve this problem with one move


    People. "


    Xue LAN nodded, obviously convinced of the old woman''s words.


    After all, the old woman herself was also an existence in the early days of tongtianjing, and she was much stronger than Wan Xiaotian!


    On a roof a few hundred meters away, an old man stood looking at Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian in the air.


    His eyes were a little cloudy, with white hair and a thin body, but his eyes were very sharp, like a treasure knife.


    He is the owner of Xuefeng Island, Mo Shan.


    There are 19 large islands in the boundless blood sea, of which Xuefeng island is the most.


    Accordingly, there are 19 Island owners.


    Mo Shan is the most powerful of the 19 Islanders, and is also known by many as the No. 1 in the boundless sea of blood!


    At the moment, there was also a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "How dare you dare to fight with Wan Xiaotian?"


    Wan Xiaotian is not worth mentioning in his opinion, but he can''t handle it by turning around.


    Like the old woman of your moon god sect, Mo Shan shook his head and looked funny.


    Wan Xiaotian felt the breath of Lin Chen''s golden body turning around, and his face was contemptuous. The next moment, his right arm was suddenly covered with a rock like armor.


    It is covered with rock armor palms. It looks like the sharp claws of monsters.


    Boom!


    He rushed to Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen''s head with his palm. He was almost to the extreme.


    In the early days of tongtianjing, the golden body turns around. Naturally, both speed and power are completely crushed.


    Therefore, Wan Xiaotian is too lazy to use any moves.


    "Boy, I''ll let you taste the same despair as last time! This time, no one will save you!"


    Wan Xiaotian smiled and joked. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen. His right hand was almost several times the size of Lin Chen''s head after covering the rock. He directly grabbed Lin Chen''s head!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure shook. Wan Xiaotian only caught a remnant, and he was stunned.


    In the next moment, Lin Chen appeared behind him. The eight trigrams under his feet slowly turned and directly used the "64 palm life and death wheel" to hit Wan Xiaotian''s vest.


    A bright and dark yin-yang fish in the middle of the eight trigrams under the foot turned into two streams of air and flew to Lin Chen''s palm. It looked very mysterious.


    "Why are you so much faster than last time?"


    Wan Xiaotian noticed that Lin Chen appeared behind him and slapped him. He couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Lin Chen''s speed has been improved too much. If the last time Lin Chen''s speed was only the speed of the hare, he is now a cheetah!


    The last time Lin Chen started with him, it was just the second turn of the golden body. The eight trigrams reincarnation palm was just the third stage of cultivation.


    But now it is the golden body turning around, and the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" has reached the extreme, which is completely different from before.


    Just wan Xiao felt that Lin Chen''s strength would not change much in such a short time.


    Lin Chen was naturally too lazy to answer him.


    "Hum! Do you think you can beat me if you are stronger? It''s ridiculous!"


    Although Wan Xiaotian was surprised, he still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. Just now he missed the blow. In his opinion, he was just careless. At this time, he immediately turned around. The speed was also fast to the extreme, and the right palm covered with rock armor hit out fiercely.


    Boom!


    The two palms collided, making a thunderous sound.


    Wan Xiaotian first sneered with disdain, but then his face changed. He felt that the holy power from Lin Chen''s palm was very hot, and sixty-four holy powers beat his palm like waves, trying to tear his palm apart.


    In the eyes of the audience, they saw that Wan Xiaotian and Lin Chen slapped each other, and then a terrible wave of noise surged in all directions, and then they each stepped back.


    Wan Xiaotian retreated four steps, while Lin Chen retreated six steps in succession!


    Although it seemed that Lin Chen was obviously at a disadvantage, the people below, whether Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan, or the boy who swallowed the devil, or the people of the moon god cult, as well as the owner of the Xuefeng Island, Mo Shan, were all stunned.


    The golden body turned around and unexpectedly took the palm of the strong man in the early days of tongtianjing. Instead of being directly killed, it was just inferior.


    How is that possible? After a moment of silence, the people below were in an uproar, and the sound of mountain torrents and tsunamis broke out!

 Chapter 1460

    "Bagua reincarnation palm!"


    Almost at the same time, Mo Shan, the owner of Xuefeng Island, the old woman of the moon god cult, and Hua Qianqiu shouted out at the same time, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Hua Qingyan looks at Hua Qianqiu in doubt. She doesn''t understand why he is so surprised.


    Lin Chen should have known about the eight trigrams reincarnation palm for thousands of years.


    Hua Qianqiu saw Hua Qingyan''s doubts and said: "Lin Chen''s eight trigrams reincarnation palm has reached the fourth stage, that is, the early stage when the east stream demon king turned the realm with his golden body and killed the heaven!"


    Hua Qingyan''s eyesight was not enough. He didn''t see it for a while. Hua Qianqiu''s eyesight was old, but he saw at a glance that Lin Chen had exerted all the power of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    "He... He has completely mastered the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?" Hua Qingyan covered her mouth with her jade hand, and her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Chen in the air in surprise.


    She knows that the "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" is extremely difficult to cultivate. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it becomes. There are many Tianjiao on the Xuanyuan continent who learn this skill, but no one can fully master it!


    However, Lin Chen has mastered it!


    What''s more, it''s only a few months, less than half a year!


    "It seems that he has a close relationship with the eastern flow devil!" Hua Qianqiu looks at Lin Chen in the air, whispers to himself, and then frowns again.


    Although Lin Chen now controls the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, the realm is only a four turn golden body, which is not as good as the Dongliu demon king.


    Wan Xiaotian''s strength is good among the strong men in the early days of Tongtian territory. Lin Chen wants to win him with his golden body. Even if he has mastered the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, it is still almost impossible!


    On the other hand, Xuelan heard the old woman speak and asked her in doubt. The old woman then told her about the east flow demon king.


    With that, the old woman said, "unfortunately, if the guy wearing the mask has five turns of gold, he may still win, but if he only has four turns of gold, he will still lose!"


    Mo Shan looked at Lin Chen in the air in surprise. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he showed a trace of ponder. He seemed to think it was very interesting. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Among the other people on the ground, there were also some strong people who knew about the eight trigrams reincarnation palm and recognized the martial arts used by Lin Chen.


    After all, the eight diagrams in the air are too conspicuous.


    In a short while, Lin Chen used the martial arts of the eastern flow demon king at the beginning of his five turns of the golden body. This story was spread, and the people were interested again and looked into the air.


    However, they are basically not optimistic about Lin Chen.


    After all, in those days, the east stream demon king relied on this martial arts skill to win the early existence of the heaven realm. It also needed the realm of five turns of the body of gold. Could it be that this man could be more powerful than the east stream demon king, and he could win by four turns of the body of gold?


    If that is the case, it is estimated that this masked man will cause a sensation in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Lin Chen had already done this kind of thing in the Wandan Pavilion in the early days of killing the heaven realm with the golden body turning around.


    However, he will not publicize this kind of thing. People in the Wandan Pavilion will not speak out for the sake of the face of the sect. Therefore, people outside do not know it!


    "Is this the real power of the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    Wan Xiaotian looked at Lin Chen and asked, "there is another fire power in your spiritual power. What is that?"


    If it weren''t for the rock armor on his palm, he might have suffered a loss just now.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Lin Chen showed a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "You want to die! Although I don''t know how you have become so strong in a short period of time, you can even pose a threat to me, but now you are not my opponent!"


    Wan Xiaotian drank coldly, and then a lot of gravel and dust in the air quickly condensed into a huge square sky painting halberd, which reflected the cold light in the sun and was held in his hand.


    At the next moment, his figure flashed. When he came to Lin Chen, Fang Tianhua cut off Lin Chen with a halberd and tore it. The air burst.


    At this time, he really took Lin Chen seriously and showed his real strength!


    Lin Chen uses the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, while Wan Xiaotian uses the painting heaven war formula. The two fight together like a storm. The terrible Reiki flow revolves around them and spreads to the bottom. Those who are too weak even stand unsteadily.


    The doors and windows of many houses, as well as lighter things, are rolled into the air.


    At this time, they were like two demon gods fighting.


    Wan Xiaotian was covered with a layer of rock armor. Every time Lin Chen tried to hit him with his palm, a wall would appear between them to block Lin Chen''s attack.


    Although Lin Chen''s martial arts skills are much better than those of the other party, the gap between them is too big. After a while, there are many dangers!


    At the sight of this scene, the evil swallowing Buddha, Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan and others on the ground all looked ugly.


    The rest of the people also thought Lin Chen would lose.


    "After all, he is only a four turn golden body. In those days, the eastern flow demon king, but the five turn golden body strong man with a divine mind, is invincible in the realm of Tongtian, which is much better than the man wearing a mask! Facing the early existence of Tongtian, there is no chance of winning!"


    At the bottom, someone immediately concluded his argument, looking like he was making a firm statement.


    The rest nodded in succession. If the golden body four turn can really win the early days of Tianjing, it would be too bad.


    At this moment, Lin Chen appeared behind Wan Xiaotian. He clapped his hands, but another wall suddenly appeared.


    His palm fell on the wall and smashed it. However, Wan Xiaotian had already retreated tens of meters away.


    The next second, Wan Xiaotian''s mouth began to pick up. The debris of the wall that Lin Chen had smashed and shot out suddenly rushed to Lin Chen from all directions and wrapped him up.


    Then, countless gravel dust appeared in the air, and they all flew to Linchen.


    Between several breaths, only wan Xiaotian and a huge earth ball with a diameter of 20 to 30 meters were left in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the devil swallowing Buddha on the ground, Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan all turned pale.


    "Hum! You are far from fighting me!"


    Wan Xiaotian gave a grim smile. His right hand stretched out and clenched his fist. The huge earth ball with a diameter of 20 to 30 meters pressed madly towards the middle, making a sound of clicking. After a while, the diameter was squeezed to only about 10 meters.


    At the sight of this scene, all the people on the ground were full of fear, and some turned pale with fear.


    If they were in the earth ball, they would have been crushed into minced meat!


    The man wearing the mask, though stronger than them, now, even if he is immortal, his bones are absolutely shattered. "I can''t win after all." In the distance, Mo Shan shook his head when he saw this scene. His tone was somewhat disappointed.

 Chapter 1461

    "Damn it!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha looked at the huge earth ball in the air and scolded. The next moment he turned into a streamer and rushed to Wan Xiaotian.


    With a low cry, three ferocious Arhats'' virtual shadows were entwined around him.


    This is the secret technique of Zhenmo temple. After using it, your strength can be about twice as strong!


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!"


    Wan Xiaotian saw that the swallow demon Buddha was wearing the same mask as Lin Chen. He knew that he was with Lin Chen. When the swallow demon Buddha came to him, he slapped him.


    Similarly, the Buddha who swallowed the devil also struck with one palm, but the result was that he was directly beaten to vomit blood, fell to the ground like a meteorite, hit a pit, and was covered with blood, struggling to get up.


    Wan Xiaotian smiled coldly and saw another figure coming.


    This man has spent thousands of years.


    "If you dare to interfere with me, I will kill him right away. Do you believe it?" Wan Xiaotian suspended beside the huge earth ball, pressed his left hand on the rock like sphere and stared at Hua Qianqiu.


    Hua Qianqiu''s face was ugly and she had to stop.


    "Old man, it''s good for you to know each other!"


    Wan Xiaotian smiled proudly, "don''t let Hua Qingyan go back with me soon, ha ha! Remember to tell her to take good care of young master feibai. Maybe she can live a few more days in that way!"


    In the Inn room, he looked up at Huaqing Yan in the air, and his face became extremely desperate.


    Poof!


    The imperceptible sound sounded like a knife cutting tofu!


    Wan Xiaotian looked at the huge earth ball beside him, because the sound came from the inside of the earth ball.


    "How to answer -"


    A puzzled look appeared on his face, and a sense of fear suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, as if he were standing on the edge of death.


    Wan Xiaotian''s face changed dramatically, and he hurried to the top, but it was too late.


    He was just moving. A crescent shaped red light flew out of the earth ball and wiped it off his knees. With a pop, it flew for thousands of kilometers through his knees and finally dissipated!


    Wan Xiaotian''s feet, the part under his knees, directly broke and fell down.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The same sounds sounded again. The huge earth ball was cut to pieces by several red lights. Lin Chen rushed out of it, holding a broken army knife, and beheaded Wan Xiaotian!


    The red light suddenly appeared and cut off Wan Xiaotian''s legs. Lin Chen rushed out and stabbed Wan Xiaotian. It was a long time, but it was just a moment.


    All the people below were stunned at this scene.


    Not only are they, but wan Xiaotian himself is stunned!


    He looked at his broken legs and cried out in pain. At this time, Lin Chen cut off his head with a broken army knife and didn''t give him any reaction time.


    "Ah!! bastard, I will kill you!"


    Wan Xiaotian screamed wildly and grabbed Lin Chen directly with his arms covered with rock armor.


    However, although he was furious at this time, he still had some sense in his mind. One side of the earth wall first appeared in front of Lin Chen. He had to stop his knife first, and then Wan Xiaotian made up for the fatal blow.


    In order not to expose that the broken Sabre is the best spirit tool, at the moment, Lin Chen did not continue to use the terror Sabre Gang, but even so, with the weight of 18000 kilograms and the sharpness of the best spirit tool itself.


    The wall exploded, and was split in two by the Dragon tooth saber. Then, the Dragon tooth saber cut Wan Xiaotian''s right palm covered with rock armor, and directly cut off all his palms!


    "Ah!!"


    Wan Xiaotian looked at his bloody wrist fracture and couldn''t believe it was true. From the moment the red light appeared, he doubted that it was a dream.


    He was stunned for a moment, but Lin Chen had already stabbed the broken army knife into his heart.


    Now, it has been nearly a month since the master of the broken Sabre was recognized. Lin Chen''s mastery of the "eight types of breaking the army" is much better than when he was in the Wandan Pavilion before.


    Holding a broken sabre, he made his attack at one go, so fast that he could only see a touch of light and shadow!


    The army breaking Sabre directly pierced Wan Xiaotian''s upper body.


    Wan Xiaotian looked down at the blood pouring out of his heart, and his eyes widened.


    His heart was also covered with thick rock armor. However, in front of the broken saber, it was pierced like tofu.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen pulls out the army breaking knife, and the blood comes out with heart debris!


    Wan Xiaotian''s rock armor disappeared by himself. He covered the wound on his chest, but the blood still dyed his clothes red in an instant!


    "You... You..."


    Wan Xiaotian stared at the broken saber in Lin Chen''s hand, but before he said a word, he fell to the ground as a corpse.


    He wanted to ask what happened to the red light just now, and what level of weapon the knife was, and why it was so heavy and sharp that it was unimaginable. However, he didn''t ask until he died.


    Looking at Wan Xiaotian''s body on the ground, the whole scene was silent!


    Just now, everyone thought that Lin Chen was finished. No one thought that Lin Chen was not only OK, but also staged a Jedi revolution, which in turn killed Wan Xiaotian!


    "Won?" At this time, the devil swallowing Buddha forgot the pain on his body and looked at Lin Chen holding a dragon tooth sabre in the air.


    Huaqingyan and huaqianye were also stunned.


    The old woman of the moon god cult was full of surprise. Just now she said that Lin Chen would lose, but now she looked like she had seen a ghost.


    The island leader Mo Shan was surprised. He thought that Lin Chen might be able to give himself some accidents, but he didn''t expect that the accident was so big that he couldn''t react!


    "He... He actually killed... Wan Xiaotian with his golden body turning around!"


    "My God! The golden body turned around and killed the early days of tongtianjing! Am I really dreaming?"


    "He is really more powerful than the eastern flow devil! We have witnessed history! My God! We have witnessed history!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the people on the ground reacted, they screamed. Those who thought Lin Chen had lost, so they returned to the inn. When they heard the noise outside, they all came out again.


    When they were told what had happened, these people didn''t believe it. When they saw Wan Xiaotian''s body without feet and right palm, they couldn''t believe it!


    "Ah! Asshole! I missed this historic scene!" Someone slapped himself directly, full of remorse and depression!


    In the early days of the golden body four turn slaying the heaven, it is impossible for them to see this kind of thing for the second time in their life!


    Before long, the news that the golden body turned four to kill the strong in the early days of tongtianjing spread all over the boundless sea of blood, causing a sensation!


    A few days later, the news spread from the boundless sea of blood to the outside world, and the whole Xuanyuan continent was shocked!


    People talked about Lin Chen crazily, but they didn''t know his name, so because he was wearing a Yasha mask, and in order to compare him with Leng Dongliu. Soon, Lin Chen had a name in everyone''s mouth - Yacha devil!

 Chapter 1462

    An independent courtyard on Xuefeng island.


    A man went to the door of the room, reached out and knocked on the door. He shouted, "master, I have something to report to you!"


    "Come in."


    Zhaofeibai answered. After the other party came in, he asked, "Zhao Han, the four of them, have come to grasp the devil swallowing Buddha? Why have they gone so long?"


    "No, they haven''t come back yet." The man shook his head and hurriedly said, "Wan Xiaotian had an accident!"


    "What''s wrong with Wan Xiaotian? What can happen to him? Is it difficult? Does Hua Qianqiu dare to resist? If so, then their flower family doesn''t have to exist!"


    Zhaofeibai''s tone was cold and his words were understated. In an instant, he decided to destroy a family.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "it''s not Hua Qianqiu of the Hua family! Wan Xiaotian fought with someone else. The other person was a guy with a golden body, but -"


    When he said this, zhaofeibai directly waved to interrupt his words, and impatiently said, "Wan Xiaotian killed a gold body turning waste. You also want to tell me about this kind of thing. Are you full?"


    "No, sir!" The visitor swallowed his saliva and said, "Wan Xiaotian, he was killed by the guy who turned around in gold!"


    Zhaofeibai was stunned and said coldly, "are you kidding me? This kind of joke is not funny at all¡°


    Although Wan Xiaotian can''t compare with him, how can he say that he was also in the early days of Tongtian territory, and was killed by the gold body four turn guy?


    How could this be possible!


    He zhaofeibai is not a fool. Of course, he can''t believe such a thing!


    After all, in the history of Xuanyuan mainland, the most powerful thing is that the eastern flow demon king killed the early days of heaven with his golden body and five turns!


    If this man can kill the early days of Tianjing by turning his body around, isn''t he more powerful than the eastern flow demon king?


    The visitor smiled bitterly and said, "young master, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not cheat you! This matter has been spread all over the boundless sea of blood. As long as you go out, you can hear people discussing it everywhere."


    "Is that true?"


    A flash of shock flashed across ZHAOFEI''s white face, and then he said, "tell me exactly what happened! Tell me all about their fighting process and the guy who turned around in gold!"


    "Yes!" The man nodded and began to tell.


    Although what he said was also heard from others, there was nothing missing.


    "Bagua reincarnation palm? Red crescent shaped light? A weapon so sharp that it can directly ignore Wan Xiaotian''s defense?"


    After hearing his words, zhaofeibai frowned.


    At this moment, someone suddenly walked into the room.


    Zhaofeibai looks like a man. He remembers that he came with Wan Xiaotian. His name seems to be Changqing.


    "You also came to tell me about Wan Xiaotian''s murder?" Zhaofeibai looks at Changqing Road.


    "Young master feibai really knows this." Changqing hurriedly said, "I came to tell the young master about the man who killed the city master."


    Zhaofeibai''s eyes brightened. "Do you know who he is?"


    "Yes! Don''t you think it''s strange that young master feibai is against that man?"


    Evergreen nodded.


    When Wan Xiaotian started to fight with Lin Chen, he was also one of the onlookers and recognized Lin Chen.


    "Good, go on!" Zhao Fei and Bai Dao.


    Changqing nodded and hurriedly said, "the man''s name is Lin Chen. I met him in gujia Town, a remote town. The reason why the city Lord gave him a hand was that he had received the inheritance left by the Dongfu demon king..."


    With Changqing''s telling, zhaofeibai soon understood a general idea. At the same time, he was relieved.


    When he heard the eight trigrams reincarnation palm of Lin Chen''s meeting, the key was not just meeting, but mastering it completely. Originally, he thought that Lin Chen had a close relationship with the east stream demon king. Now it seems that the guy was lucky and just got what the east stream demon king left.


    In that case, there may not be any relationship between that guy and the east stream devil. He doesn''t have to be afraid that the east stream devil will get into trouble with himself after he takes the shot.


    After hearing Changqing''s words, ZHAOFEI nodded and said, "you''re very good. Follow me in the future."


    Changqing''s face was overjoyed: "thank you, young master feibai! My subordinates will work hard for the young master in the future!"


    Then he said again, "next, I don''t know what the young master is going to do with Lin Chen? Did you kill him directly?"


    Although Changqing was stunned by the strength Lin Chen showed, he also knew that Lin Chen''s strength, let alone in front of the Zhao family, was not worth mentioning even in front of zhaofeibai!


    Zhaofeibai wants to kill Lin Chen. It''s too easy.


    "Whether to kill him or not depends on his own performance." Zhaofeibai said with a smile after pondering for a while.


    Changqing looked puzzled. "What the young master meant was that if he behaved well, he wouldn''t kill him? But he killed Wan Xiaotian, which is equivalent to beating... Beating..."


    He didn''t dare say anything later.


    "Hit me in the face of the Zhao family?" Zhaofeibai took the initiative to answer.


    Evergreen nodded hurriedly.


    Zhaofeibai asked lightly, "I ask you, he killed Wan Xiaotian with a golden body turning around. What do you think will happen next?"


    "What... What''s the matter? My subordinates are stupid. Please tell me." Evergreen puzzled.


    ZHAOFEI said: "once, the eastern flow demon king killed the early existence of tongtianjing with the realm of five turns of gold body. As a result, he became famous in the mainland! Do you think this Lin Chen will have the same reputation as him throughout the mainland?"


    "Yes!" Changqing hurriedly nodded and said, "now the whole boundless sea of blood has spread crazy, and this matter has also spread to the outside world. Those people call Lin Chen the yecha devil, and compare it with lengdongliu!"


    "Since he has become so famous that he has even been regarded as more powerful than the east stream devil, if he comes to be my subordinate, will not my influence on the mainland with my Zhao family be improved again?" Zhaofeibai joked.


    "I understand the meaning of young master feibai!"


    Evergreen immediately understood it.


    Zhaofeibai was born in the top family of Xuanyuan mainland. He has all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao pills. Therefore, he is not as eager for frozen things as Wan Xiaotian.


    What he wants more is to use Lin Chen as a springboard to become famous in the whole continent. In that case, his voice in the Zhao family will become higher!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he is interested in Leng Dongliu''s things, when Lin Chen becomes his subordinate, he asks Lin Chen to take them out to himself. Can Lin Chen still dare not?


    "I''m afraid that Lin Chen doesn''t want to surrender!" Evergreen said.


    He remembered his time in gujia town. It was obvious that Lin Chen was not the kind of person who wanted to be under someone else''s command.


    "He dares!" Zhao Fei''s eyes were full of confidence, and he said faintly: "no matter how rebellious the prey is, if you meet a clever animal trainer, you have to lie down honestly! He has some strength, but to me, he is still nothing!"

 Chapter 1463

    "Yecha devil?"


    In the inn, in the rooms of Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan, Lin Chen, swallow the devil Buddha, Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan are all sitting in the living room at the moment.


    Lin Chen was speechless when he heard the words of devouring the devil and the Buddha. Those people even gave themselves nicknames. Why did they get so ugly?


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied? I think it sounds good. Your reputation will spread all over the continent soon!" The devil swallowing Buddha envied.


    Hua Qingyan on one side, looking at Lin Chen, was very complicated.


    She thought that when she met Lin Chen for the first time, she was looking down at Lin Chen, but she didn''t think that Lin Chen''s strength was beyond her reach.


    At the beginning of the golden body turning four, she could kill the whole heaven and shake the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even if she tried hard, she was doomed to be unable to catch up in her life.


    She frowned and said, "Lin Chen, you''d better run quickly. Otherwise, if you kill Wan Xiaotian, zhaofeibai will come to trouble you soon!"


    "I can''t just go." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Originally, he really intended to kill Wan Xiaotian and then left.


    However, in the middle, Hua Qianqiu thought he had lost and tried to save him in front of so many people, which undoubtedly exposed the fact that Hua Qianqiu knew him!


    If he left like this, zhaofeibai would definitely come to find Hua Qianqiu!


    The devil swallowing Buddha hesitated and said, "brother, I know you are a man who values friendship. You want to do things by yourself. But I didn''t beat you. You can''t win zhaofeibai!"


    "Oh? He''s so good?" Lin Chen did not refute, but asked curiously. Hua Qianqiu''s face was dignified, and he said: "the most powerful thing about you is the Red Crescent light. Even if Zhao feibai was hit by the light, he would be dead. The key is that you can''t touch him at all! His speed is unimaginable! Even if ten of us go together, we can''t touch him


    In his clothes, even in the face of the mid-term existence of tongtianjing, he can escape! "


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    The devil swallowing Buddha nodded and said, "the most powerful thing about zhaofeibai is the terrible speed. Do you know what the core members of the Zhao family have learned?"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, he looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and guessed, "is it the law related to speed?"


    The devil swallowing Buddha said, "it''s not only about speed, but also about power. The law that the core figures of the Zhao family understand is thunder and lightning!"


    "Lightning!" Lin Chen frowned.


    The law of thunder and lightning is a common existence outside the five element law. Its power is not much worse than the law of fire. However, the cultivators who understand this law often have terrible speed, which is unmatched by people in the same realm!


    This zhaofeibai understood the law of thunder and lightning. In addition, he came from the Zhao family, the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. His kung fu and martial arts are definitely not simple.


    So it seems that Lin Chen finds that he is really not sure to deal with this man.


    However, he shook his head and said, "I can''t just walk away."


    Swallowing the evil Buddha, Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan, their faces were all moved.


    They can see that Lin Chen is obviously not absolutely sure to deal with zhaofeibai. However, in order to spend Qianqiu and huaqingyan, he still chose to stay.


    Lin Chen''s love and righteousness make them all extremely admire!


    At this time, huaqingyan has to admit that Lin Chen is really worth saving him before his ancestors!


    If he does not die, then the future must be a long-term backer of Huajia!


    "Someone is coming!"


    Lin Chen suddenly looks at the closed door.


    Bang Bang


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Linchen, this is zhaofeibai. Can you come in?"


    The voice outside came, and the faces of the four inside immediately changed.


    Lin Chen looked at the swallow devil Buddha and motioned him to hide. The swallow devil Buddha nodded and disappeared from the window in a moment.


    Lin Chen looks at the door again, with some doubt in her eyes.


    How can zhaofeibai know his name when he has not said his name?


    Besides, the guy was so polite that he had to knock on the door and ask himself if he could come in?


    For a while, Lin Chen could not feel what zhaofeibai meant.


    "Come in!" Lin Chen said.


    The door was pushed open, and ZHAOFEI came in with Changqing, with a smile on his face.


    When Lin Chen saw Changqing, he immediately knew how zhaofeibai knew his name. He estimated that he already knew the hatred between himself and WAN Xiaotian.


    Zhaofeibai didn''t even look at Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan. His eyes fell on Lin Chen wearing a mask and said with a smile: "it seems that you are brother Lin ChenLin?"


    Brother Lin?


    Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan are confused. Zhaofeibai''s performance is completely different from what they think. Shouldn''t he directly challenge Lin Chen?


    "I am Lin Chen, but not your brother!" Lin Chen frowned and said, "are you here to avenge Wan Xiaotian?"


    "Why should I avenge a waste man?"


    Zhaofeibai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I won''t talk more nonsense. Since brother Lin killed Wan Xiaotian, it proves that you are stronger than him. Do you have any interest in succeeding Wan Xiaotian and becoming the leader of cangyou city?"


    With that, zhaofeibai stared at Lin Chen. He thought Lin Chen should be unable to resist the temptation.


    After all, cangyou City, as one of the 19 cities of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, is absolutely an earth emperor. Money, women, power, cultivation materials and so on. You can get anything you want!


    When Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan heard this, they all looked at Lin Chen.


    Hua Qianqiu already knows what zhaofeibai means.


    The position of the leader of cangyou city is, in the final analysis, their running dog of the Zhao family. He wants to bring Lin Chen under his command!


    "Not interested!" Lin Chen shook his head without thinking.


    Zhaofeibai''s face sank slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen refused without any consideration. It seemed that the position of the leader of cangyou city was garbage on the roadside.


    In fact, this is true for Lin Chen.


    What he wants to do is to practice hard, find Leng Dongliu, and then return to the earth. Why would he be interested in being the leader of the cangyou city?


    Zhaofeibai said with a gloomy face, "brother Lin, you should consider the consequences before you answer!" He looked at Hua Qingyan and smiled thoughtfully, "isn''t this the woman Wan Xiaotian wants to give me? If brother Lin becomes the leader of cangyou city and likes her, then this woman will be yours! If you don''t want to be the leader of cangyou City, it seems that I have to take care of this woman myself


    Play! "


    His tone did not conceal the threat.


    Huaqing Yan''s face turns pale. But Lin Chen''s face suddenly cooled down and looked at zhaofeibai, "are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 1464

    "You can understand that." Zhaofeibai said lightly: "don''t be too busy to refuse. I''ll give you a day. You can go and have a good understanding of my Zhao family and my Zhao feibai''s ability! I hope you are a smart man. Isn''t it better to live than to die? I''ll come to you tomorrow! If I can''t find you, I''ll find flowers


    Home! "


    With that, zhaofeibai turned and left with Changqing.


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at his back, and wanted to talk. A small white hand, like a jade, covered his mouth.


    "Every day you can delay, don''t fight with him!" Hua Qingyan''s voice came from her ear. Her mouth was close. Her breath was like orchid. It was warm and humid, which made Lin Chen''s ears itch.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive! If you can''t, it''s good for you to be the leader of cangyou city. Although you are alone, I will marry Qing Yan to you. In cangyou City, the power of our flower family is at your disposal!"


    Hua Qianqiu said that Lin Chen has no family behind him and is extremely outstanding. If he becomes the leader of cangyou city and Hua Qingyan marries him, it will be a great good thing for Hua Qingyan and the Hua family.


    "Old ancestor, what are you talking about?"


    Huaqing blushed and hurriedly took back the hand that was covering Lin Chen''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Qingyan of our family would be so shy." Hua Qianqiu didn''t directly refute Hua Qingyan when she saw her. Instead, she was shy and even happier.


    "No! You can''t be the leader of the cangyou city! That fellow zhaofeibai wants you to be his subordinate!"


    Swallow evil Buddha son rushed in from the window and said to Lin Chen.


    His face was a little complicated.


    If Lin Chen really decides to be the leader of cangyou City, he will not stop him. However, the friendship between them will end here.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in the Lord of cangyou City, but I''m not sure about dealing with zhaofeibai now. I need to think about it."


    The swallow devil Buddha smiled: "good brother, you really didn''t disappoint me! You''re right. Zhaofeibai is much better than the ordinary tongtianjing in the early days. It really needs to think about it. I''ll think with you!"


    Hua Qianqiu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Hua Qingyan glanced at Lin Chen and felt lost. It''s not that she fell in love with Lin Chen. At this time, she had some good feelings for Lin Chen, but she still couldn''t reach the level of love, let alone love.


    However, she couldn''t help thinking that she had no attraction for this guy? Hearing what grandpa said, the guy was not excited at all. He didn''t even look at himself.


    Do you really think that it is important to like yourself?


    Remembering Lin Chen''s words in gujia Town, huaqingyan couldn''t help staring at him secretly.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly moved his ears and looked out of the window, showing a surprised look.


    "The voice of Xiao Wu? No, she should be in Wandan Pavilion. How could she be here?"


    At the same time, he stood up and walked to the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the street, the crowd was shouting. A group of people came from a distance. When they saw these people, other passers-by quickly gave way and looked at them with some fear.


    Especially when his eyes fell on the face of the man with an inch of head, he looked up in fear.


    This man is famous in the boundless sea of blood. He is called the king of pirates and the sea overlord. His name is rofi.


    Luo Fei usually takes his Pirate Group on the sea. If not, he occasionally goes ashore to buy some things and make his crew have fun.


    The islanders don''t bother him. On the contrary, he is good at coming. It is said that he has a good relationship with the islanders.


    "Well, who is that? Why are you still in a cage?"


    Soon, people noticed that behind Luo Fei, there was a low-level monster snow horse pulling a cage, in which several people were imprisoned.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Luo Fei basically only robbing money and not killing people? Even if he kills people occasionally, he kills them directly at sea. How can he bring them to the island?"


    "Don''t you know? It is said that Zhou long, a Saber Toothed shark, was killed when he went to rob a group of young masters and young ladies of a large family! If I''m not mistaken, these people in the cage are the ones who killed Zhou long!"


    "I see! Zhou long is Luo Fei''s younger brother. It''s not surprising that he helped him vent his anger, but why did he bring him to the island?"


    "Why else? He is the king of pirates! Naturally, it is necessary to let everyone know that killing pirates in the boundless sea of blood will cost their lives!"


    "That''s too overbearing! Just allow them to rob, and not allow others to resist?"


    "He is a strong man in the heaven. If he is so overbearing, what can others do to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    People on the roadside whispered, and a small number of people looked at the eyes of the people in the cage with some sympathy.


    But it is more apathy. In this bloody sea, the weak are slaughtered by the strong. This kind of thing is too common. It happens countless times every day.


    In a cage.


    "It''s all that damn guy. If he hadn''t killed Zhou long and them, we wouldn''t have come to this end!" Nangong Jie said angrily.


    Nangong Yu frowned and looked at him with disgust. "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have to wait until now. You might have been killed already!"


    "You... You are still talking for him! I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you!"


    Nangong Jie knew he couldn''t say anything about Nangong Yu. He snorted and stopped talking. His face was full of despair.


    Nangong Yu looks at the little girl. The little girl is very beautiful. The most beautiful thing is her purple eyes, which are as bright as the stars in the night.


    It looks so good that just looking at her makes people feel dizzy.


    At this time, although she was in danger, Nangong Yu could not help but look at the girl''s eyes with envy because of women''s beauty loving nature.


    However, the girl looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    She seemed to have been severely slapped by others, and her right face became red and swollen. At this time, she was staring at a pockmarked faced pirate outside.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Why did you get caught?"


    As soon as Nangong Yu and others set foot on Xuefeng Island, they were captured by Luo Fei and others. At that time, the little girl was already in a cage.


    The girl looked at Nangong Yu, hesitated and said, "my name is Xiaowu."


    Xiao Wu looked at the pockmarked faced pirate outside and said, "this guy wanted to touch me, so I took the opportunity to stab him in the hand, and then he was caught!"


    "Stabbed him in the hand?"


    Nangong Yu was stunned and felt that this behavior was not commensurate with the beautiful and lovely little girl.


    She looked at the girl''s red and swollen right face: "your face, he beat it? Does it hurt? This guy is really hateful!"


    "No pain!"


    Seeing that the care in Nangong Yu''s eyes was not false, Xiaowu shook her head, then bowed her head, and said something missing:


    "I don''t know where my big brother is. If he knows that I have been bullied, he will teach this guy a lesson!"


    "Your big brother?" Nangong Yu was shocked, and then she smiled bitterly. The little girl must have worshipped her big brother blindly.


    She probably didn''t know that Luo Fei, the leader of this group of pirates, existed in the early days of tongtianjing! If her big brother really comes, it''s just a sheep in the tiger''s mouth!

 Chapter 1465

    "Dead girl, your big brother is coming, and I will kill him in front of you!"


    The pockmarked man outside the cage looked like he was forty or fifty years old. His face was a little blue. He was typical of long-term indulgence. When he heard Xiaowu''s words, he couldn''t help scolding him.


    They went to rob a passing ship. They didn''t want to hurt people. Just take away the valuable things.


    As a result, he saw that Xiaowu looked beautiful, especially the eyes were so beautiful that he couldn''t help thinking about it. He wanted to move his hand to Xiaowu. As a result, Xiaowu took out a knife and stabbed him in the hand while he wasn''t paying attention.


    He slapped Xiaowu directly, then took Xiaowu away and planned to clean her up.


    "Then come and kill me!"


    Suddenly, a figure fell from above and stood above the metal cage. It was this man who spoke.


    This is Lin Chen!


    In the inn, the devil swallowing Buddha, Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan were puzzled when they saw Lin Chen suddenly go down. They realized that Lin Chen should know the people in the cage. They looked at each other and watched from above.


    They believed that these pirates could not be Lin Chen''s opponents.


    All of a sudden, the situation made everyone in a daze, and then the pirates yelled at Lin Chen one after another.


    "Who are you, boy? Get out of here!"


    "You dare to meddle in our business. I think you are looking for death!"


    "Something that lives impatiently!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pockmarked son looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile, "what are you talking about, boy? You are the big brother of this dead girl? Very good! I will kill you right away. Don''t worry!"


    Luo Fei, the king of pirates, stopped and turned to look at Lin Chen. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t open his mouth. Not everyone is qualified to let him open his mouth.


    This kind of small fish and shrimp can be solved by the subordinates themselves!


    "Big brother!"


    "It''s you!"


    Although Lin Chen wore a mask on his face, with his voice and feeling, Xiao Wu and Nangong Yu recognized him at once. They were all happy.


    Nangong Yu didn''t expect that Xiaowu''s big brother was the one who saved himself before and then left suddenly!


    "Boy, get out of here!" Pockmarked face snapped, "otherwise, I will kill you now!"


    The rest of the pirates either took out their weapons or rubbed their hands, stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and looked like they were ready to fight at any time.


    Lin Chen ignored them. He stamped his right foot on the metal cage and smashed it. At the same time, a strong wind swept away the fragments!


    In the blink of an eye, the metal cage disappeared completely!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Fei''s eyelids jumped, while pockmarked face and other pirates hurriedly stopped their steps and froze.


    If you want to destroy the metal cage, you need at least the strength of five turns of the golden body.


    And they were crushed with one foot!


    Pockmarked face and the rest of the pirates immediately realized that they were not their opponents!


    When Lin Chen fell to the bottom of the cage, Xiao Wu jumped directly into his arms, hugged his waist, and said excitedly, "big brother, Xiao Wu misses you so much!"


    Lin Chen smiled, patted her on the back, and asked, "aren''t you staying at the Wandan pavilion with Liu Li? Why are you here?"


    Xiaowu looked up at him, stuck out her tongue, and buried her head in her arms. She looked like a spoiled girl.


    "You ran out by yourself?" Lin Chen immediately understood what the ghost girl meant.


    The little dancer said, "I don''t want to stay there. I don''t know them well, so I came to you myself. I didn''t want to disturb you. I just wanted to see what you were doing. I just followed you far away. It won''t cause you any trouble!"


    Although Liu Li and Chen Lei are also very good to her, wandange is a completely strange place for Xiaowu. Liu Li and Chen Lei are strangers to her. She really doesn''t want to stay there.


    "You!"


    Lin Chen pinched her delicate nose, saw her eyes, and said in surprise, "how did your eyes turn purple?"


    At this point, his voice suddenly stopped, his eyes became gloomy, fell on Xiao Wu''s red and swollen right face, and asked, "who hit your face?"


    "I did! What do you want?" Although the pockmarked face on one side looked at Lin Chen with some fear, he still sneered.


    All the members of their Pirate Group are here, even most of them are here, so he has no fear.


    Lin Chen glanced at him. His eyes were so cold that pockmarked face''s heart beat slowly. He couldn''t help but step back and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Chen looked back at Xiao Wu and asked.


    "It hurts! It hurts! My teeth are a little loose!" Xiao Wu pouted, saying that her teeth were a little loose. Her face didn''t look very painful, but looked pathetic.


    Nangong Yu was shocked when she heard what she said. She asked her just now. She clearly said that she didn''t hurt. How can she say that now?


    After thinking about it for a while, she realized that Xiaowu always had to pretend to be strong in front of outsiders because she regarded her as an outsider.


    At this time, Xiaowu is facing Lin Chen, just like a pet seeking the care of its owner.


    Of course, what Nangong Yu doesn''t know is that Xiao Wu is also very clever. In doing so, he is afraid that Lin Chen will blame her for sneaking out, and won sympathy first.


    Lin Chen stroked Xiaowu''s right face with her right hand. Xiaowu''s cheek was slightly red, and then she felt a cool breath seeping into the skin of her face. After a while, it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Ah! Big brother, it doesn''t hurt! You''re great!" The little dance jumped.


    Lin Chen glared at her: "do you know how dangerous it is when you come here? Don''t think it''s all over. You''ll see how I deal with you later!"


    Xiao Wu shrinks her neck, but her face is smiling. She is very happy to meet Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s "intimidation" doesn''t work at all.


    Lin Chen turned to look at pockmarked face. Just now, when he looked at Xiao Wu, he pretended to look straight. At the moment, his face was really gloomy and said, "I''ll confirm again. Did you beat her?"


    "Yes... So what!" Pockmarked face is afraid.


    "Boy, can my Luo Fei''s men slap her and tell you? Your strength is not bad, but it depends on who your opponent is. At least in front of me, you don''t see enough! Leave this girl, and then you get out right away. I won''t pursue you!"


    At this time, Luo Fei finally opened his mouth, and his words were overbearing. The smell of the early days of tongtianjing came out of his body. For a time, all the people present were palpitating and had a feeling of being stared at by fierce animals.


    Although Luo Fei felt that Lin Chen was not simple, he thought that the other party could not be his opponent.


    He doesn''t plan to let Xiao Wu leave. If he does, it will damage his reputation and the people under him will have opinions.


    In his opinion, letting Lin Chen go has given him a lot of face.


    "Don''t pursue me? Are you sure?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started up, and his smile looked cold. The next second, a silver streamer burst through the pockmarked face''s neck!


    A blood hole appeared in his neck!


    Blood spattered out! The smell of blood in the air was a little stronger.

 Chapter 1466

    Bang!


    The body of the pockmarked faced pirate fell to the ground.


    The silver streamer turned to Lin Chen, and it was the Dragon tooth sabre.


    No one expected that Lin Chen was so decisive that he didn''t play cards according to the routine and didn''t take Luo Fei in his eyes. For a moment, the pirates were confused.


    Luo Fei was also a little stunned.


    Then, his face was very angry, and his face was distorted. This was the first time that someone dared not take him seriously after he broke through the early days of tongtianjing.


    "He... He is the one who killed Zhou long! Deal with him. Let''s leave. Let''s leave now!"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Nangong Jie, who was stunned, suddenly pointed to Lin Chen and shouted at Mo Shan. After shouting, he wanted to leave. However, he was stopped by several pirates.


    "Nangong Jie, you... You are a disgrace!" Nangong Yu was so angry that he hated Nangong Jie to the extreme. This guy didn''t know how to repay his kindness. Now he even took the initiative to bite his benefactor.


    Several other children of Nangong family despise Nangong Jie''s eyes. Although they are afraid, they are not as miserable as Nangong Jie.


    "Why am I ashamed?"


    Seeing that the pirates wouldn''t let him leave, Nangong Jie turned around and said, "Lord Luo Fei was in the early days of tongtianjing. How could that guy be his opponent! Do you want to die with him? Then go! Anyway, I''ll declare first that I''m not with him!"


    "Zhou long, they were killed by you, too?" Mo Shan stared at Lin Chen, his eyes as sharp as a knife.


    "What if it was me?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Nangong Yu was very anxious at this time and reminded Lin Chen: "he was the early existence of Tongtian territory and the sea overlord here. You''d better run quickly!"


    Although Lin Chen was powerful, he was just in the Golden State. In the eyes of Nangong Yu and others, it was over for Luo Fei.


    Therefore, Nangong Jie was eager to get rid of the relationship!


    Nangong Yu said that, looking at Xiaowu, she found that Xiaowu''s face was very relaxed. It seemed that she thought her big brother could really beat Luo Fei!


    "What''s going on?"


    At the next moment, Nangong Yu found that the passers-by seemed to have some wrong faces.


    According to the truth, at this time, some people should laugh at Lin Chen''s overestimation. However, none of them.


    Instead, they looked at rofi with a strange look, and some of them were gloating.


    However, Luo Fei didn''t notice this. There was only one idea in his mind at the moment, that was to kill Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen killed his men before so many people. He also killed Zhou long and others. Luo Fei could not let him leave again.


    "Since it''s you, go to hell!"


    Luo feileng shouted, and then turned into a shadow and rushed to Lin Chen. But the next moment, someone stopped him and stopped him in front of him.


    The man suddenly appeared, almost to the extreme, and the people could not see his figure at all. Even Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. When he looked at the man, he looked very dignified.


    This is an old man with white hair and muddy eyes, which gives people a sense of aging. However, his eyes make people feel that he has the power of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    Seeing the old man, Luo Fei was stunned and said in surprise: "island Master, why are you here?"


    There are 19 Islanders in the boundless blood sea, but only Mo Shan in the blood wind island can be called an adult by Luo Fei. The rest of the islanders just add a surname before the word "islanders".


    "Island Master!"


    "Island Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people, whether the pirates or the onlookers, greeted Mo Shan with great respect.


    "It''s over! Now it''s absolutely over! This man is Mo Shan, the leader of Xuefeng island. He is a strong man in the middle of tongtianjing. It is said that he has a good relationship with Luo Fei. He appears here to help Luo Fei?"


    Nangong Yu turned pale.


    Before she set foot on Xuefeng Island, she learned all the relevant information about Xuefeng island. Among them, there was an image of Mo Shan. In addition, she recognized Mo Shan immediately.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu is also a little nervous.


    When she was in Wandan Pavilion, she saw Xuezhen at the early stage when Lin Chen killed tongtianjing. Therefore, she felt that Luo Fei would not be the opponent of her big brother.


    But with the owner of Xuefeng Island, it would be totally different.


    "I said that I would be killed by him! Now it''s really over! No, I have nothing to do with him. Don''t kill me!" Nangong Jie''s face turned pale. He was so scared that his words didn''t match his forewords.


    At the next moment, Mo Shan''s words left them all in a daze.


    "You are fooling around on my blood wind island. How dare you ask me why I am here?" Mo Shan looked at Mo Shan and his voice was a little cold.


    "This -" Luo Fei and his men were a little stupid.


    Luo Fei and Mo Shan have a good relationship. Now, Mo Shan suddenly came to scold him. It''s too inexplicable.


    What''s the big deal about fighting with people on Xuefeng island? It''s the most ordinary thing!


    And Mo Shan''s next move made Luo Fei''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    Mo Shan looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "I''m Mo Shan, the leader of the Xuefeng island. If you''re free, why don''t you go to my place and let me play the host role?"


    Those children of Nangong family are about to lose their eyes now.


    What happened?


    The leader of Xuefeng Island scolded Luo Fei, and then invited a guy from the golden body territory to visit him. Is he so polite?


    This face is too big!


    And then Lin Chen''s answer made them speechless.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. Luo Fei really wanted to do it. He had no fear at all. At most, he would kill one more person in the early days of tongtianjing.


    A pirate leader, of course, can not be as powerful as zhaofeibai, who is the pride of heaven.


    Mo Shan stood up at this time. On the one hand, he wanted to make friends with himself. On the other hand, he was actually helping Luo Fei.


    "Island leader, what are you? He''s just a guy in the Golden State! How dare you invite him to visit you? Besides, this guy killed my men and Zhou long. I must kill him. Otherwise, what will others think of me in the future?" Luo Fei said angrily.


    He noticed that the breath on Lin Chen''s body was only the four turns of the golden body, but Lin Chen just stepped on the metal cage, which was at least the strength of the five turns of the golden body.


    I don''t know what Lin Chen''s specific strength is. However, he is sure that Lin Chen is still just in the Golden State!


    So don''t take Lin Chen seriously at all!


    "Unkind fellow! What about the golden body territory? Can you beat others? Even Wan Xiaotian was killed by others, and you are worse than Wan Xiaotian!" Mo Shan stared at Luo Fei and said coldly.


    "Wan Xiaotian was killed by him? How could it be? He was just a gold body -" speaking of this, Mo Shan suddenly thought of the news he had just heard. His face turned crazy and he looked at Lin Chen. He was no longer superior and became extremely shocked!

 Chapter 1467

    "Are you the Yaksha devil?" Luo Fei was shocked.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the people around him and saw that there was no shock in the eyes of those passers-by. It was obvious that he had known it for a long time. He could not help but feel a sudden and completely confirmed it.


    When Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian started to fight, Luo Fei was at sea, but of course he heard about it.


    "Is he the Yaksha demon? How can this be possible?" Nangong Jie was so scared that he couldn''t believe it.


    They have all heard about the Yaksha demon king. At the moment, almost no one knows about it in the boundless blood sea!


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Chen was the yecha devil who was compared with the east stream devil and even had more amazing achievements than the east stream devil!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is just more powerful than him. He can comfort himself. In a few years, he can trample Lin Chen under his feet. At this time, he finds that people and he are not at the same level at all!


    He will never catch up with others in his life.


    This kind of blow is not small.


    Nangong Yu was dumbfounded and stared at Lin Chen.


    Xiaowu couldn''t help looking at her and said, "beautiful sister, what is the Yasha devil? Why does he say that the big brother is the Yasha devil?"


    Nangong Yu smiled when she heard Xiaowu call her beautiful sister. She became more fond of Xiaowu and hurriedly said:


    "Just today, someone killed Wan Xiaotian, the leader of cangyou city in the early days of Tongtian territory, with a golden body turning around! Yecha devil is what people call him!"


    "Ah! That villain Wan Xiaotian has been killed by his big brother. That''s great."


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "but what''s so surprising about this? My elder brother killed a man in the early days of tongtianjing more than a month ago!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yu was dumbfounded again.


    "I don''t like this title very much, but it really refers to me."


    Lin Chen looked at Luo Fei, and his tone was as flat as ever. "Why, don''t you plan to help your men and Zhou long get revenge?"


    "No revenge!" Luo Fei shook his head hurriedly and said that he was not a fool. As Mo Shan said, he was worse than Wan Xiaotian. He fought with Lin Chen. Wasn''t that to die?


    Moreover, being beaten by the weak is a natural disgrace in the boundless sea of blood, but if you are soft to the strong, it is a normal thing in the boundless sea of blood!


    "No revenge?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "the guy just started to beat my sister, and I killed him. You are also involved in the matter of putting my sister in the cage! How do you think I should settle this account with you?"


    This time, not only Luo Fei, but also those of his subordinates turned pale. How could they be arrogant at ordinary times.


    Nangongyu looked at Lin Chen at the moment. She just felt that he was the master of the world. She didn''t know how to describe this feeling. She just felt that Lin Chen was so charming and manly!


    Not only she, but also the other women present were full of worship when they looked at Lin Chen.


    A weak woman''s worship of a strong man!


    Mo Shan opened his mouth and said, "Luo Fei, don''t you make amends for the Yaksha devil and offer some thoughts?"


    Luo Fei glanced at Mo Shan gratefully. At this time, he didn''t understand that the other party was helping him. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes! It should be an apology!"


    The expression of flesh pain flashed on his face. Then he took out a jade box from his body and opened it. There was an irregular blood red spar in it.


    He pushed the jade box in front of Lin Chen and said, "devil, this is the ''blood evil crystal'' I got by chance. I hope you like it!"


    "Xueshajing!"


    Hearing his words, many people on the side exclaimed, looking at the blood red crystal stone in the jade box.


    "Blood evil crystal?" Lin Chen''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. From the performance of others, he understood that this thing was not simple.


    Luo Fei hurriedly said: "this'' blood evil crystal ''is a combination of blood evil Qi and spiritual Qi in the boundless sea of blood. It is of great benefit to practitioners, especially the golden body realm. The blood evil Qi can harden the body and soul, and the spiritual Qi contained in it is also conducive to the breakthrough of the realm!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    So it seems that this blood evil crystal is really a good treasure for the cultivators of the golden body realm.


    Luo Fei continued: "if you can absorb the blood evil spirit and aura contained in the ''blood evil crystal'', you may be able to directly break through the five turns of the golden body, but the process of hardening the body and soul with the blood evil spirit is very painful."


    At the moment, he was worried that if he didn''t explain the matter clearly, Lin Chen thought that he would come to him for trouble.


    "OK, I like it very much. In that case, I''ll forgive you for it." Lin Chen nodded and picked up the jade box.


    Luo Fei almost cried when he heard this.


    Nima, you killed my people, and I gave you the good things I had so hard to get. Instead, you forgave me?


    But I can''t help it. Who calls others better than themselves!


    He used to bully people. This time he was completely bullied!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chen takes Xiaowu''s hand and wants to go back to the inn.


    "Wait! I... I have something else to say to you!"


    Nangong Yu recovered and hurriedly blocked Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter? I saved you again." Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Nangong Yu''s face and smiled.


    He was also surprised to see Nangong Yu and others here. Unexpectedly, it was fate.


    Nangong Yu hurriedly said, "thank you for saving me! Last time, I was really sorry. I didn''t hate you. I was just subconsciously afraid! I guess it hurt your heart. Then you just left. I''m really sorry!"


    Speaking of the back, she looked apologetic.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand what she was talking about at first, but she soon recalled that after he killed Zhou long and others, Nangong Yu looked at him with fear.


    However, nangongyu obviously misunderstood. He just left suddenly because he saw the swallow devil Buddha, which had nothing to do with nangongyu.


    He smiled and said, "I left suddenly because of other reasons. You don''t have to apologize. The boundless blood sea is very dangerous. You''d better leave quickly. It''s impossible for you to meet me every time you encounter danger."


    Nangong Yu nodded and said, "we will leave today! Can you tell me your name?"


    "If we can meet again in the future, I will tell you."


    Lin Chen smiled and walked into the inn with Xiaowu, while Nangong Yu was disappointed.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jie''s face was very ugly.


    He just pointed out Lin Chen. He was afraid that Lin Chen would retaliate against him or even kill him.


    As a result, people didn''t look at him from beginning to end.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t think that Lin Chen didn''t dare to do it to him. The only explanation was that people didn''t even bother to do it.


    To put it simply, he can''t even get into people''s eyes. In people''s eyes, he is just a boring clown! At the thought of this, Nangong Jie''s arrogance and arrogance disappeared at first. He was dejected, like a defeated rooster.

 Chapter 1468

    In the hotel room.


    Xiaowu was surprised to see Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan, and the devouring devil Buddha. However, she had seen all these people.


    Lin Chen took her to her room again and asked her how her eyes turned purple.


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I broke through to the golden body, and then my eyes became like this. Hee hee, big brother, I miss you so much. I met several bad guys this month, which scared me to death. Fortunately, I am smart!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she held Lin Chen like a koala and hung on her.


    "Encountered a lot of danger? Who let you run out! Was there any injury?" Lin Chen worried.


    Xiao Wu shook her head. "No more."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind returned to Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    He didn''t think it strange that Xiaowu broke through to the golden body. After all, Xiaowu had been in the realm of transcendental jiuchongtian for some time before.


    However, after breaking through the golden body, the eyes turn purple, which is a bit strange.


    Lin Chen checks Xiaowu and makes sure that her eyes have no other problems except for the color change. She is relieved.


    He wondered if it might have something to do with Xiaowu''s blood, but Xiaowu didn''t want to say anything about her origin, and Lin Chen didn''t plan to ask more.


    Next, Lin Chen took the jade box containing the blood evil crystal.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhaofeibai''s room.


    Changqing stands beside zhaofeibai and tells what happened between Lin Chen and Luo Fei.


    After that, Changqing worried: "young master, you said that after Lin Chen got the blood evil crystal, if he broke through to the golden body five turns, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?"


    Lin Chen can kill Wan Xiaotian with four turns of his golden body. After breaking through five turns of his golden body, although it is impossible to defeat the middle of Tongtian territory, his strength will be improved, which is inevitable.


    "What do you think, Shuimu?"


    Zhaofeibai did not answer, but said faintly.


    Water mousse?


    Changqing thought zhaofeibai was answering himself, but the name was obviously asking others. "Even if he breaks through the golden body five turns, he can only narrow the gap with you. A large part of the reason why he was able to kill Wan Xiaotian before is that Wan Xiaotian was careless and cut off his feet by the blood red light. With your ability, the blood red light can''t be touched


    You, his long knife can''t touch you. Naturally, he will still not be your opponent. "


    In the room, a soft voice suddenly sounded, startling Changqing. Just as he was trying to find out where the speaker was, he found a handsome man with a slender figure standing beside zhaofeibai.


    Changqing is also a smart man. He immediately understands that this man is much better than himself. Otherwise, he won''t even find him in the room. It is estimated that he is also highly valued by zhaofeibai, so zhaofeibai will ask for his opinions.


    Changqing closes her mouth and honestly becomes a bystander.


    The feminine man smiled softly. When he smiled, he was much more beautiful than most women. He said, "besides, even if there was an accident, I was here to help you, young master?" ZHAOFEI nodded, "what you said is right. Lin Chen is not worried about it. Instead, I am worried about the moon god cult. This time, I have to get the blood spirit beads, but I didn''t expect that they also sent someone to come, including their goddess Xue LAN. The old woman beside Xue LAN is absolutely powerful


    Not weak. "


    Shui Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. If you find xuelingjiao, it must be on the sea. As long as it is fighting on the sea, it will be even more powerful for me. With the two of us, as long as it''s not the mid-term existence of tongtianjing, there will be no accidents."


    "Now on the Xuefeng Island, there is only Mo Shan in the middle of tongtianjing, and he will not come out to fight. The blood spirit beads have limited effect on the middle of tongtianjing. Even if there are other tongtianjing on the island, I believe they will not fight after they know your identity."


    Zhaofeibai nodded and smiled. "The most urgent thing now is to find the blood spirit Jiao! The blood spirit bead belongs to me and no one can take it away! As for Lin Chen, if he doesn''t want to submit to me tomorrow, then... Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, morning.


    At the moment, Lin Chen, sitting on the floor of the room, was emitting a strong blood red fog. His flesh was slightly twitching, and his face was ferocious. It seemed that he was suffering unimaginable pain.


    His hands were folded together, palms up, and on them was the blood evil crystal!


    A trace of blood red energy penetrated from Lin Chen''s palm and flowed into his limbs. This blood red energy is highly destructive. The terrible blood evil Qi rampages and destroys Lin Chen''s body wantonly. However, after the blood evil Qi is destroyed, the Reiki contained in it will quickly repair the body. This process is undoubtedly of great significance to practitioners


    Benefits of.


    However, the kind of pain that ordinary people can not endure.


    Moreover, in order to speed up the absorption of blood red energy, Lin Chen used the "melting pot swallowing the sky", which improved the absorption speed and made the suffering more terrible.


    In addition to the physical pain, Lin Chen felt that a violent and manic emotion appeared from the blood red energy and directly led to his soul.


    Then Lin Chen heard all kinds of sounds in his ears, such as angry growls, desperate wails, painful screams... He even vaguely saw the picture of blood splashing, mutilated bodies, desperate weak people


    "That''s why the blood evil crystal can temper the soul."


    Lin Chen said to himself that if the ordinary golden body state existed, he might still be affected by this emotion. However, his soul level was already in the early stage of the spiritual state, and this influence was almost negligible.


    Lin Chen can feel that his physical quality is improving rapidly, and his spiritual power is becoming more and more powerful. Even his soul strength and perception are slowly improving.


    Gradually, on the surface of his body, a layer of grayish brown smelly impurities appeared. At the same time, the skin and flesh of his body gradually became crystal clear, like colored glass


    A few more hours passed.


    Outside Lin Chen''s room, Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan, swallow the devil Buddha and Xiao Wu all stay here to protect Lin Chen''s Dharma, so that no one will take advantage of his cultivation to find trouble.


    "This afternoon, that zhaofeibai will come to Lin Chen again! Didn''t he say he wanted to find a way? I don''t know if he could find a way." Huaqingyan has a worried face.


    The evil swallowing Buddha frowned and finally smiled bitterly: "the gap in strength is too big. How can I think of any way? I have also figured out that I can''t. let him be the leader of the cangyou city. In that case, he can at least live. I can''t be too selfish!"


    "Now it seems that this is the only way!" Hua Qianqiu nodded slowly.


    Click! At this time, the door opened and Lin Chen came out of the room!

 Chapter 1469

    "Lin Chen, are you really going to do something to zhaofeibai?"


    Two virtual shadows, reaching the extreme, rushed to the destination in the air.


    At this time, Lin Chen still couldn''t believe it. Lin Chen even planned to take the initiative to attack zhaofeibai.


    Just now, when Lin Chen came out of the room, they felt that Lin Chen''s breath had turned into a golden five turn. After Lin Chen confirmed that he had broken through, they were all shocked. This guy''s cultivation speed was unimaginable.


    Even with the help of the blood evil crystal, it is a well deserved evil spirit. It is estimated that zhaofeibai is far inferior to him!


    However, when they heard Lin Chen''s next plan, they were all a little silly.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, instead of waiting for zhaofeibai to come to him, he would take the initiative to find zhaofeibai and use some means to control him. In that case, he would not dare to find trouble with the flower family.


    Control zhaofeibai?


    Hua Qianqiu, the devil swallowing Buddha and others were stunned. Although it was logically correct, Lin Chen was a little too confident after breaking through from the four turns of the golden body to the five turns of the golden body!


    Is he so sure that zhaofeibai is not his opponent?


    Although he thought Lin Chen''s idea was crazy, seeing that he was determined to do so, all of them had to rely on him. Originally, Lin Chen planned to come here by himself, but he insisted on following him.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "now I am not weaker than him. If I take advantage of his unprepared, I may not be able to succeed at one blow. Then I have a way to control him. As long as his life is in my hands, I will not dare to retaliate against me or the flower family again."


    He looked at the demon swallowing Buddha and said, "sorry, I can''t kill him for the time being. If I kill him now, the Zhao family will naturally suspect me and the flower family. I don''t care, but I can''t implicate the flower family!"


    "Don''t worry. Although I hate the Zhao family and want to kill them all, I can still tell the current situation."


    The devil swallowing Buddha smiled bitterly and said, "however, you are too confident! It is easy to say that you can succeed in one blow when he is unprepared. If you really want to operate, I don''t think it is possible!"


    There is no doubt that the gap between the ordinary tongtianjing and zhaofeibai is much larger than the gap between the golden body four turns and the golden body five turns.


    After swallowing the evil Buddha, Lin Chen broke through the golden body five turns, that is to say, he narrowed the gap with zhaofeibai. He will still not be zhaofeibai''s opponent.


    The so-called taking advantage of his unprepared and succeeding in one blow is just a dream.


    "Try everything." Lin Chen smiled.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen and Lin Chen arrived at the place where zhaofeibai lived.


    The address is not difficult to find out.


    It''s impossible for zhaofeibai to think of breaking his head. Lin Chen not only didn''t run away, but also wanted to take the initiative to fight him!


    Lin Chen and the evil swallowing Buddha were like two mirages. They searched the rooms in the courtyard, but found no Zhao feibai.


    However, I just found Changqing!


    Changqing came out of the room and was about to go out. The next second, two figures appeared in front of him.


    When he saw that one of the people in front of him was Lin Chen, his face turned white and he opened his mouth to shout. Lin Chen''s right hand had already pinched his neck, and his words were stuck in his throat.


    "If you dare to shout, I will kill you before others come here!" Lin Chen whispered.


    Changqing shakes her head in fear, which means he won''t shout.


    Lin Chen loosened his hand. Changqing covered his neck and coughed a few times. He looked at Lin Chen and said in horror, "you... How did you come here?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, he would not think that Lin Chen came to obey zhaofeibai.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t care why I came here. You just need to tell me where zhaofeibai is. If you lie, you will bear the consequences!"


    Speaking of the last four words, his tone was cold and full of murders.


    Changqing trembled with fear. He had no doubt that if he lied, the other party would kill him directly.


    To his disbelief, Lin Chen came to deal with zhaofeibai!


    This is crazy!


    Where does he get confidence?


    Changqing was puzzled, but she hurriedly said, "young master feibai is not here now. He is out."


    "Where to?" Lin Chen said.


    Changqing hesitated and said, "the blood spirit Jiao appeared in the north of Xuefeng island. The young master rushed there. How about this? I''ll take you to find him?"


    "Did the blood spirit Jiao appear?" Lin Chen and the swallow devil Buddha were all shocked.


    Immediately, Lin Chen sneered and said, "you want to take me to him, because you think I can''t beat him, so you want to take me to death?"


    "No! I didn''t mean that! I... I just want to help you lead the way... Really, really..."


    Changqing''s mind was exposed, and he looked a little flustered. His words were not confident enough. Obviously, he didn''t believe them.


    Lin Chen sneered: "you should have been your treasure appraiser in gujia town instead of going to cangyou city to depend on WAN Xiaotian. Now you rely on zhaofeibai. Power is a good thing, but it often kills you!"


    Hearing this, Changqing knew what Lin Chen wanted to do. He was so thrilled that he immediately said, "no! Don''t kill -"


    With the words finished, Lin Chen had already clapped his forehead with a palm, and immediately she was as if she had turned into a stone carving and fell straight to the ground, without any vitality.


    "Go! Let''s go to the North quickly! Zhaofeibai can''t get the blood Pearl!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha didn''t even look at Changqing. He said anxiously, "if zhaofeibai gets the blood pearl, his strength will definitely make great progress in the short term. At that time, it''s impossible for me to deal with him by relying on you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the north of Xuefeng Island, on the blood red sea surface, the scene at this time is extremely amazing.


    A monster with a length of more than 20 meters and a body shape almost comparable to the skyscrapers on earth is roaring up to the sky, bringing tsunami like waves! It is covered with blood red scales and its head looks like a dragon in Chinese mythology. However, it has no horns on its forehead and has four legs. On each leg, there are three blood red claws with cold light. Behind it, there is a row of blood red bone spurs of different lengths, but the shortest one is more than one meter long. It looks like


    Extremely frightening.


    "Roar!"


    The blood spirit Jiao roared upward, and his blood red eyes were full of violence.


    It was born of the spirit of blood and spirits in the boundless sea of blood. It was not a real monster, nor did it have the wisdom of monsters in the heaven. It only had an instinct to kill!


    At the same time, many monks rushed from all directions.


    The news of the appearance of the blood spirit Jiao has been spread. More and more people come here, dreaming that they can get the blood spirit Pearl! Compared with the blood spirit Jiaos, many monks are like a dense ant colony, which surrounds the blood spirit Jiaos!

 Chapter 1470

    According to the rumor, after the blood spirit Jiao is killed, the blood spirit bead will also appear.


    At the moment, many monks want to kill the blood spirit Jiao!


    "Roar!"


    The blood spirit Jiao roared, shook his huge tail, and set off a torrent of waves. The waves rolled and the wind was fierce. Dozens of monks had no time to escape. They were hit by that tail, and they were beaten into meat mud. Blood rained all over the sky and fell into the blood red sea.


    These dead people even included two golden bodies and five turns.


    Seeing this scene, many people were so shocked that their scalp became numb. Their originally feverish head began to calm down.


    Blood spirit beads are precious, but obviously, it is not so easy to get them.


    After some people calmed down, they all retreated pale and did not want to continue to be cannon fodder. Only some people who were more confident in themselves remained in the central area.


    "Hum! You bastard, don''t die soon! Anyway, the blood spirit bead belongs to me today!"


    At this time, a big man, nearly two meters tall and like a little giant, flew from a distance and rushed to the blood spirit Jiao like a shell.


    The surface of his body was forged like gold, with metallic light. This was not the golden light on his body when he was in the Golden State. It looked as if his body was made of metal.


    "He is a strong man who understands the law of gold!" In the crowd, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    "He is tiehongyi! The owner of the Tiejia family in the jurisdiction of Hunyuan sect! The existence of tongtianjing in the early days!" Almost at the same time, someone shouted in surprise.


    Boom!


    While the people were talking about it, tie Hongyi''s fist collided with the tail of the blood spirit Jiao, causing a burst of wolves. The blood spirit Jiao gave a cry of pain, while tie Hongyi flew backwards for twenty or thirty meters!


    "The lock of all things!" At this time, another figure suddenly came, accompanied by a low cry.


    In this colleague, in the blood red sea water, there suddenly appeared strips of vines thick and thin on the thighs of adult men, which were wrapped around the blood spirit Jiao. The blood spirit Jiao roared madly, but he could not break away from thousands of huge vines.


    The visitor is a woman in her 30s and 40s. Her appearance is not particularly good-looking, but she has a lot of temperament.


    "It''s Qinglian, the elder of the demon cloud sect! Unexpectedly, she is also on the Xuefeng island!"


    Seeing this woman, someone soon recognized her identity. This was also a strong man in the early days of tongtianjing, who understood the law of wood.


    "Hum! Bastard, die!"


    Another angry shout came. A red browed old man flew from a distance. His hands were burning with fire. When he came near, he punched the blood spirit Jiao across the air. A huge fist formed by fire flew out and hit the blood spirit Jiao!


    Xuelingjiao was imprisoned by vines and couldn''t dodge. He received a blow and screamed. The place where he was hit by the fire fist was burned black!


    "This man is a powerful man who understands the law of fire! Who is he?" Someone exclaimed.


    But this time, no one answered. After all, it is impossible for everyone present to recognize the existence of tongtianjing.


    However, with the power of the red eyebrow old man''s fist, they can also judge that this man also existed in the early days of tongtianjing.


    The existence of tongtianjing in the early stage is very rare in Xuanyuan continent. It is at the top of the pyramid. Basically, it is a big man who stomps his feet. The city where it is located will be shaken by three earthquakes!


    And in a moment, on the blood red sea, there were three early existence of tongtianjing, and many people were scared out of breath.


    Some people who were going to fish in troubled waters to see if they could find a bargain quickly retreated. Obviously, they can''t mix this scene.


    In the early days of the existence of the three tongtianjing, they looked at each other with a trace of fear and were very wary of each other.


    There is only one blood spirit Jiao, and there must be only one blood spirit pearl. Therefore, they all understand that only one person can be the ultimate winner.


    For a while, no one wanted to do it first. They all hoped that others would do it first, and then they would catch cicadas with mantis and yellow finches.


    "Kill the blood spirit Jiao first, and then we will fight for him!"


    Qinglian, the female of the three, glanced at the other two and said.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two also agreed with her decision. In the blink of an eye, the three formed a triangle and surrounded the blood spirit Jiao.


    However, just as they were about to start, there was an angry cry from afar.


    "Get out of here! You don''t have any share in the blood spirit Jiao. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for killing you! You dare to make up your mind about what Zhao feibai likes!"


    A figure came from afar, surrounded by purple lightning. It looked like a thunder and lightning. Its speed was much faster than that of Qinglian and other three people just now.


    All three of Qinglian were shocked.


    They also know about zhaofeibai, the core figure of the younger generation of the Zhao family, and the fact that the moon god cult is also on Xuefeng island.


    I was thinking of making a quick decision before they arrived, but I didn''t expect that zhaofeibai would come so soon.


    The three of them all felt a little heavy.


    As for zhaofeibai, they still knew that they would not be the other party''s hands, but they would never be willing to leave so disheartened.


    "The three of us will fight together and send zhaofeibai away first! Then we will kill the blood spirit Jiao and fight for the blood spirit pearl. Otherwise, if we are broken by each one, we will have no chance at all!" The old man with red eyebrows was the first to react, and his voice was cold.


    "Good!" Qinglian and tiehongyi nodded immediately without any hesitation.


    At this time, only the three of them work together, can they finally get the blood Pearl!


    The rest of the onlookers now recognize that Zhao feibai is the one. After all, it is very rare for a strong man to understand the law of thunder and lightning.


    When they heard that the old man Hongmei and other three people wanted to join hands to deal with zhaofeibai, their faces were looking forward to it.


    Even if you can''t get blood spirit beads, it''s good to see such a shocking war!


    "It''s said that the core figures of the Zhao family are very powerful. I don''t know if zhaofeibai can defeat three with one!" Someone looked forward.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, they are all in the same realm. They are all in the early days of Tongtian realm! The gap should not be so big!" Humane.


    The direction of zhaofeibai''s arrival is exactly where tie Hongyi is. Since it has been agreed to join hands to deal with zhaofeibai, tie Hongyi roared at this time. His body was like a cast of gold, shining in the sun. He shouted coldly:


    "Today, I want to see how capable you, the core figure of the Zhao family, can be!"


    Although he knew that he would not be zhaofeibai''s opponent, he felt that it was not difficult for him to resist the opponent for a while. In addition, Qinglian and the old man with red eyebrows still had a great chance to win.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, zhaofeibai had reached tiehongyi and was full of murders: "since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    "You are too wild!" Tie Hongyi shouted angrily, and with one blow he blasted at zhaofeibai, bringing a wave of terror, and the surrounding aura became extremely violent.


    However, before his fist hit zhaofeibai, zhaofeibai had disappeared from him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Then, dozens of thunder burst out!


    A purple thunder and lightning hit tie Hongyi one after another. In a moment, tie Hongyi was full of disbelief and lost all his breath. He turned into a corpse and fell down! At this moment, the whole audience was silent. They were rushing to meet Qinglian and Hongmei. They were scared to death. They stopped quickly!

 Chapter 1471

    Everyone knows that zhaofeibai, who came from the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, must be very powerful, but no one expected that he was so powerful.


    Tie Hongyi, like zhaofeibai, was in the early stage of tongtianjing. He also understood the law of Jin and had a very strong defense. As a result, he was killed by zhaofeibai within a breath.


    Of course, there are some reasons why he underestimated zhaofeibai, but there is no doubt that zhaofeibai is completely crushing iron Hongyi.


    Just now, the purple lightning that hit Tiehong''s wings in succession was actually zhaofeibai''s fist.


    His body was twined with purple lightning. It was so fast that it became a purple lightning when it fell into people''s eyes. He punched tie Hongyi for more than ten times and killed him!


    "Gollum!"


    The crowd of onlookers, at this time there were thousands of people. However, they were very consistent and did not make a sound, only the sound of swallowing saliva and inhaling cold breath.


    "Zhaofeibai is... So powerful!" Someone reacted and could not help but say something trembling in his tone.


    It can be said that zhaofeibai''s action this time completely made people understand that it was the early days of tongtianjing, and the strength gap could be so huge!


    Tie Hongyi was killed in front of zhaofeibai in one breath. Even if Qinglian and the old man with red eyebrows were added, the result would be the same. It would take more time to breathe!


    After a moment of silence, the scene suddenly became noisy. Everyone whispered and looked at zhaofeibai with deep fear.


    "Why, don''t you want to deal with me together? Don''t you start?"


    Zhaofeibai looked at Qinglian and the old man with red eyebrows, joked, and said slowly.


    Seeing zhaofeibai, Qinglian and Hongmei hurriedly backed away for a short distance, and then looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly. They knew that they probably had no chance with the blood spirit bead.


    Just then.


    Boom


    The sound of a wave came from afar.


    When the crowd looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a wave as high as ten meters coming from a distance. On the wave stood four women, the four men of the moon god cult, the goddess Xue LAN, two other young women, and the old woman.


    Seeing the visitor, zhaofeibai''s joking smile disappeared, and a dignified look appeared on his face, while the faces of Qinglian and the old man with red eyebrows were even more ugly.


    When the huge wave came near, it was divided into two parts, and the other half came to the shore with three people, including Xuelan. The old woman was still standing on the waves, treading on the waves, like the God of the sea.


    "The people of the moon god sect are coming!" Someone shouted in the crowd.


    The crowd became more noisy. They thought that the blood spirit bead was destined to be in zhaofeibai''s bag. However, the arrival of the people of the moon god cult made the result full of variables!


    Although the moon god cult is worse than the Zhao family, it is also the top sect of the kuntian empire. Since the old woman dares to come out at this time, it shows that she still has confidence in herself.


    "Princess Geng Hong, I want to use the blood spirit beads to attack the middle of Tongtian territory. Do you have to come to fight me? Do you want to fight against the Zhao family?" Zhao feibai said coldly.


    The old woman, named concubine Geng Hong, was an elder of the moon god sect and was also in the early days of tongtianjing. But she was not comparable to tie Hongyi, Qinglian and the old man with red eyebrows. The old woman came close and said slowly, "our goddess of the moon god cult also needs this blood spirit bead to break through to heaven. Therefore, this blood spirit bead can''t be given to you. You don''t have to threaten me with the Zhao family. Our moon god cult is located in the kuntian Empire. We are friendly with the royal family of the kuntian Empire, and we are grateful to you, the Zhao family


    Without fear. "


    "Good! What a fearless man!"


    Zhaofeibai sneered. The next moment, with a bang, the air exploded. He turned into a purple lightning and rushed to Princess Geng Hong.


    Princess Geng Hong also knew that this battle was inevitable. Her face was a little dignified, and there was no action. The blood red sea water surged under her feet. In a moment, a sword, gun and other weapons condensed from the sea water were suspended beside her.


    These weapons, which are made of blood red sea water, are about half a meter short and threeorfour meters long. Although they are made of sea water, they are cold and frightening in the sunlight.


    "What she uses is the law of water! In this sea, it is her main battlefield. No wonder she dares to stand up against zhaofeibai!" Someone in the crowd spoke.


    The rest of the people were looking forward to it. They just thought it was more suspense. They all guessed in their hearts who would be the final winner.


    "Go!" Imperial concubine Geng Hong drank heavily, and hundreds of weapons made of sea water flew to zhaofeibai like a sword rain.


    These weapons were so dense that there was no gap for people to hide. Zhaofeibai gave a cold cry and punched out a fist that was more than ten times larger than his fist. It was made of purple thunder and lightning. It suddenly hit the weapon in front of him.


    Boom!


    The weapon made of blood red sea water turned into sea water and fell down. Zhaofeibai passed through the gap and came to Princess Geng Hong in the blink of an eye!


    Poof!


    The next second, Princess Geng Hong suddenly went into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, zhaofeibai was suspended on the sea, his face was a little ugly, and he fought with people who understood the law of water on the sea, which was really a headache.


    Even he dared not rush into the sea.


    At the next moment, a dozen figures rushed out of the sea. They all looked exactly the same. They were all the faces of concubine Geng Hong.


    "Water incarnation!"


    Zhaofeibai frowned.


    It is the so-called water conservancy that all things are invisible. For those who understand the law of water, it is a very simple thing that water condenses into human form. It is almost impossible to tell the true from the false.


    However, the attack power of the fake body is very limited. It is basically used to confuse the enemy. If you want to kill a powerful enemy, you still need the real body.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the real body of Princess Geng Hong is one of the ten figures!


    Zhaofeibai is confident that he can still win Princess Geng Hong. However, he needs to waste some time.


    Let Shuimu do it together?


    Zhaofeibai had such an idea in his heart. However, soon he saw Lin Chen flying from a distance, and his face could not help showing a happy face.


    "Lin Chen, come and help me deal with this old fellow! I will give you a great reward if you finish this thing. You can hold this old fellow first, and I will kill xuelingjiao!"


    Zhaofeibai shouted to Linchen who had already flown close.


    His attention was highly concentrated. At this time, he didn''t recognize Lin Chen, who was wearing a mask to swallow the devil Buddha!


    "Lin Chen? Who is Lin Chen?" When someone heard this, he was puzzled. Looking at him in the direction of his eyes, he was surprised: "it''s Yacha! Yacha is coming!"


    The rest of the people, at this time, also found the arrival of Lin Chen, and contacted zhaofeibai''s words and whispered for a time.


    "What do you mean? The Yaksha devil didn''t kill Wan Xiaotian. Should it be zhaofeibai''s enemy? How can zhaofeibai let him do it? It seems that the Yaksha devil is his subordinate!" "What''s the matter? You haven''t seen zhaofeibai''s strength just now. Although the yecha devil can kill Wan Xiaotian, he is still far from zhaofeibai. In order to survive and fear the Zhao family, he finally gave in to the Zhao family and became zhaofeibai''s subordinate. This is not very normal


    Love? Maybe the Zhao family gave him some sweets! "


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it. They all thought that Lin Chen had taken refuge in Zhao feibai.


    "Lin Chen?"


    At this time, Xuelan on one side was shocked when she heard the name. She felt very familiar with it, as if the name had been deeply engraved in her heart.


    In other words, it is still there. But she couldn''t think of anything about the name!

 Chapter 1472

    Lin Chen and the swallow devil Buddha came here. At one glance, they saw the blood spirit Jiao entangled by vines. At the second glance, they saw zhaofeibai and concubine Geng Hong who were fighting.


    Then he heard zhaofeibai asking him to help and the discussion of the people present.


    "If you ask me to help you, I''ll help you. Won''t I lose face?" Lin Chen looks at zhaofeibai. His voice doesn''t sound very loud. It really spreads all over the area.


    Those who said that Lin Chen had taken refuge in zhaofeibai felt that this was like a slap in their face, which made their cheeks hot.


    Zhaofeibai was stunned. Then his eyes almost burst into flames and looked at Lin Chen. "How dare you talk to me like that! It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking?"


    Originally, he had to go to find Lin Chen in the afternoon and let Lin Chen decide whether to be the leader of cangyou City, which is equivalent to his subordinates.


    And Lin Chen''s words at this time are undoubtedly equivalent to answering in advance!


    Zhaofeibai looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and flashed a killing opportunity. Then he looked at concubine Geng Hong and said, "let''s stop and kill the blood spirit Jiao first, and then fight for the blood spirit pearl, so as not to be profited by others!"


    "Yes!" More than a dozen concubines Geng Hong nodded at same time and made a sound. Their movements were identical. They could not tell which was real body.


    Zhaofeibai looked at the green lotus and the old man with red eyebrows and scolded: "don''t get out! Do you want to die?"


    Qinglian and Hongmei wanted to wait and see if they would have a chance to reap profits. Zhaofeibai was obviously wary of this. At the moment, ZHAOFEI had white hair. Although they were reluctant, they had to leave and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, zhaofeibai and Geng Hong rushed to xuelingjiao at the same time.


    Linchen finds out that zhaofeibai is killing him when he looks at him, but he doesn''t care.


    There is no doubt that his plan to attack and control zhaofeibai was impossible.


    Naturally, he could not help zhaofeibai to deal with Princess Geng Hong. If Princess Geng Hong could kill zhaofeibai, it would be the best thing for him.


    This is what he would like to see.


    Wait a minute, the blood spirit bead appears. Zhaofeibai and Princess Geng hong must have a life and death struggle, but they don''t take Lin Chen seriously. Lin Chen is also happy to be an outsider first.


    Zhaofeibai is probably still thinking about how to deal with himself after he gets the blood pearl. Lin Chen sneers at him.


    "Big brother!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    When the familiar voice sounded, Lin Chen turned around and saw Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan and Xiaowu coming towards him. The news of xuelingjiao''s appearance was estimated to have spread all over Xuefeng island. It''s not surprising that they would come.


    Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan and Xiao Wu have just heard the dialogue between zhaofeibai and Lin Chen. They have also realized that Lin Chen obviously threw himself into the air when he went to zhaofeibai.


    "Look first." Lin Chen said a word, and then his eyes turned to zhaofeibai.


    When the green lotus left, the vines on xuelingjiao disappeared. Because he had just been imprisoned, xuelingjiao was crazy, like a tsunami coming, with a roar.


    Seeing zhaofeibai and concubine Geng Hong coming, xuelingjiao was furious, opened his mouth and bit at them.


    Zhaofeibai and Geng Hong could not be bitten by it. The strength of xuelingjiao was a little stronger than that of the early days of tongtianjing, but they were not their rivals at all!


    After a while, xuelingjiao was defeated by them and wanted to sneak into the sea to escape!


    "Want to run?"


    Princess Geng Hong sneered, and the sea beside the blood spirit Jiao suddenly became as hard as iron. It was about to drill into the sea, but with a bang, its head hit the sea with a painful cry.


    "Cut!" Concubine Geng Hong drank low.


    Then, the waves came from both sides, condensed into a big knife with a length of ten meters above the blood spirit Jiao, and cut it off against the blood spirit Jiao.


    "Dead!"


    Zhao feibai roared. He was like a crazy God of thunder. His speed was so fast that his fists danced. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of fists hit xuelingjiao, just like lightning. Every fist fell, and xuelingjiao screamed.


    Boom!


    With the big knife formed by the sea water cut down, and zhaofeibai''s last punch hit the center of the blood spirit Jiao''s eyebrows. With a bang, the blood spirit Jiao''s body began to break up, turned into blood red gas, and merged into the boundless blood sea.


    At the same time, a small ball half the size of a fist with blood red liquid flowing inside appeared at the place where xuelingjiao was.


    At the sight of the ball, the crowd of onlookers exclaimed.


    "Blood Pearl!"


    Countless people have greedy eyes. If zhaofeibai and concubine Geng Hong didn''t show their strength, it would be too terrible. At this time, they absolutely want to fight for it.


    When zhaofeibai and Geng Hong saw the blood spirit bead, their eyes lit up, and they ran after the blood spirit bead at the same time.


    "Get out!" Zhaofeibai had to speed up a little. He caught the blood pearl in the blink of an eye. At this time, more than ten incarnations of Princess Geng Hong also came to his side.


    Zhao feibai shouted angrily and hit one of the avatars of concubine Geng Hong with a fist. The avatar exploded and then dissipated into the sea. Obviously, it was not her real body.


    The rest of the avatars jumped at zhaofeibai. In an instant, the war was a regiment. When he saw the blood spirit bead, Lin Chen found the spirit power in his body, and he could not help but turn crazy again. In his heart, he had a strong desire to get the blood spirit bead, as if a voice was telling him that as long as he got the blood spirit bead, he would be able to break through to the early days of tongtianjing


    They are stepping into the top ranks of the pyramid in Xuanyuan continent.


    It is a big step forward to return to the earth!


    This kind of "Saint devil swallowing heaven''s creation" has rarely happened.


    Linchen looks at zhaofeibai and Geng Hong.


    After a while, zhaofeibai obviously had the upper hand. Obviously, it was impossible for Princess Geng Hong to kill zhaofeibai.


    If zhaofeibai kills concubine Geng Hong, the next step is to deal with himself. It seems that this battle in front of people is inevitable.


    He can''t just leave. Otherwise, zhaofeibai will get the blood spirit bead, improve his strength, and even break through to the middle of tongtianjing. It''s really difficult to deal with him.


    Now, the best situation is to get the blood spirit bead. When his strength is improved, he will secretly attack zhaofeibai and control him. He will not dare to attack the flower family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen did not hesitate any more.


    "You wait here!"


    He said something to Hua Qianqiu and Xiaowu, and then turned into a shadow and rushed towards Zhao feibai.


    "Be careful!"


    Hua Qianqiu understood Lin Chen''s meaning, nodded solemnly and gave an order.


    Swallowing the devil Buddha wanted to join the war, but he was held back by him. Even in the early days of his ordinary heaven realm, joining the war did not help. Swallowing the devil Buddha would even drag Lin Chen back.


    However, Lin Chen just rushed out of a short distance, but three figures blocked in front of him.


    Impressively, they are Xuelan, the goddess of the moon god cult, and two other women.


    "Stop!" Xue LAN drank coldly. Lin Chen looked at this face that was almost the same as long Xuelan at a close distance, only with different eye colors. For a moment, he was stunned when he heard that Xue Lan''s voice was the same as long Xuelan''s.

 Chapter 1473

    Xuelan also saw that concubine Geng Hong had fallen into a disadvantage. She was about to take the two people around her to help, when she saw that Lin Chen suddenly rushed to the war.


    Although Lin Chen''s words just now seem not to be with zhaofeibai, Xuelan thinks that it is likely that Lin Chen and zhaofeibai were just acting before.


    In a word, this man is not on the same side as his own moon god religion.


    Therefore, she hurriedly led people to stop Lin Chen.


    Then, when she saw the other party staring at her face, Xuelan frowned. She hated that others were always staring at her face, but there were always too many lustful men who liked to stare at her after seeing her, which made her very sick.


    But the next second, she was stunned again, because she didn''t see the disgusting desire and greed in Lin Chen''s eyes. Instead, she seemed to recall something, with thousands of thoughts in her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xuelan suddenly stepped back. Somehow, this person gave her a sense of familiarity. Whether it was the first time she saw him or just heard his name, this sense of familiarity immediately rushed to her heart.


    However, soon, this sense of familiarity seemed to be suppressed and disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Chen stared at her, and this feeling appeared again, which made her a little flustered.


    "Have you been taught by the moon god since childhood?" Lin Chen suddenly had a strange way.


    Hearing this, the two women behind Xue LAN both looked different and looked at each other.


    Xue LAN frowned, then said: "yes, I grew up in the moon god cult. What does this have to do with you?"


    Although she forgot a lot of things, she believed that the leader would not deceive herself. Since she said that she grew up in the moon god cult, it was natural that she was right.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "since you grew up in the moon god cult, it doesn''t matter to me. Get out of the way quickly. Your people can''t beat zhaofeibai. You can''t get this blood pearl."


    "No!" Snow blue shook her head.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly, one of the women behind her opened her mouth and jumped at Lin Chen with another person. Although both of them were only in the realm of five turns, they suddenly shot. They believed that they were still very likely to hurt Lin Chen.


    After all, although the opponent''s combat power is terrible, he is actually just a monk with a golden body.


    "You!"


    Xuelan didn''t expect that they would suddenly take action. She was dissatisfied. However, since her companion had already taken action, she naturally had to take action, so she also rushed towards Lin Chen. However, there was a lack of killing momentum in the movement, but she didn''t even notice it.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and he kicked out one after another.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two women who took the lead in fighting were kicked out by Lin Chen, lying on the ground with their stomachs vomiting blood and could not get up.


    This kind of fight, Lin Chen naturally won''t have the slightest pity for her.


    However, when his instinctive fist hit Xue Lan''s face, his eyes fell on her face again. Seeing the panic on her face, he suddenly felt inexplicable love in his heart. He stopped halfway through the fist fight!


    Boom!


    The strong fist wind, blowing on Xuelan''s face, blew her waterfall like silver hair flying.


    Although Xuelan is the golden body five turns, her strength can be called the top of the golden body five turns. However, at this time, facing Lin Chen''s plain fist, she realized how far she was from the other party.


    Facing this blow, she felt powerless and even dared not resist.


    Originally, she thought she was going to be seriously injured or even killed by this fist, but Lin Chen''s fist stopped. She was stunned when she saw the love and tenderness in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "You... Why did you let me go?" Xue LAN wondered that the two women who had been beaten by Lin Chen to vomit blood and fly out just now were very beautiful. From this point, it can be seen that Lin Chen is not the kind of person who will be confused by beauty.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chen didn''t answer. He withdrew his fist and asked.


    Xuelan hesitated and said, "my name is Xuelan."


    "Snow LAN?" Lin Chen''s face became excited. "What did you say your name was? Xuelan?"


    Xuelan wondered, "yes. What''s wrong with the white snow and blue sky?"


    "The blue of the blue sky?" Lin Chen was shocked, and then smiled bitterly. Long Xuelan was right on the earth at the moment. What was he thinking about? But the woman''s appearance was almost the same as long Xuelan''s, and her voice was the same. It was too incredible.


    "Nothing." Lin Chen shook her head. The next moment, she crossed Xuelan and rushed to zhaofeibai and concubine Geng Hong. At this time, concubine Geng Hong had completely fallen into the underdog. All her fake bodies had been destroyed and her real body had been injured.


    "Why did he look at me with that kind of love and tenderness just now?"


    Xuelan looks at Lin Chen''s back, and her eyes are confused.


    I have forgotten too many things. I only remember that my name is Xuelan, and the leader said that it is the snow of white snow and the blue of blue sky. She gave her name when she was a child.


    After a simple fight with Lin Chen, Xue LAN completely understood the difference between herself and the level of tongtianjing. In addition, the other two people were injured, so she didn''t rush up again.


    "This coyote, I guess he has a crush on someone else!"


    The scene just now fell into the eyes of the public, and Lin Chen suddenly stopped. Naturally, it was understood as pity for fragrance and jade. Seeing that Xuelan was too beautiful, she couldn''t bear to start.


    Huaqingyan could not help saying something in her heart.


    This guy is cold when facing himself. He is very gentle when facing this woman, which makes her feel frustrated.


    However, she admitted in her heart that her appearance was indeed a little worse than snow blue.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    Zhaofeibai had already got the upper mark at this time. Seeing that he was about to win, he saw Lin Chen rushing over. Naturally, he would not think that Lin Chen was coming to help himself. The only explanation was that Lin Chen was also interested in blood Lingzhu!


    He was so angry that he looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile:


    "Good! I thought I''d kill you later, but I didn''t expect you to come here and die! Dog, do you really think you killed Wan Xiaotian and were called Yacha devil, even if you''re a character? Just because you want to fight blood spirit beads, it''s wishful thinking! You two should die together!"


    The words fell, and the purple light around him soared for a few minutes. It looked like he was wearing a dress made of lightning.


    "Spear of killing God!"


    Zhao feibai gave a low cry. The next second, a spear with a length of threeorfour meters appeared on his right hand. It was waved around, forcing imperial concubine Geng Hong to be unable to get close. In an instant, he threw the spear at Lin Chen, so fast that he could not see the shadow! He smiled grimly: "I killed you stupid dog who didn''t respect me!"

 Chapter 1474

    The God killing spear, formed by lightning, looks like a purple streamer shooting at Lin Chen. It seems ordinary, but people are terrified when they look at this streamer. They feel a sense of destroying everything on it.


    Hua Qianqiu has a feeling that if he is facing the spear of killing God, he will never live. The only end is that his body is penetrated and directly falls.


    "He''s finished! It''s a pity that a legend is rising. Before it''s brilliant, it''s coming to an end!" Some people looked at Lin Chen, with pity in their eyes.


    Others feel the same way.


    Lin Chen''s achievements in the early stage of killing tongtianjing with four turns of gold body are better than those of the east stream demon king. As long as Lin Chen doesn''t fall in the process of growing up, even if he can''t compare with the east stream demon king in the future, he will certainly be one of the people standing at the top of the Xuanyuan continent!


    It''s a pity that zhaofeibai is going to kill him at this time!


    If the Yaksha devil died in the hands of zhaofeibai, the name of zhaofeibai will be heard all over Xuanyuan. With his identity as the core figure of the Zhao family, he will be in the spotlight at that time.


    "There are very few geniuses who can grow up. Most of them die on the road of growth." Some people said with emotion.


    Boom!


    While everyone was talking, the God killing spear had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen used the eight trigrams to walk around the Dragon at his feet, and his figure changed. However, the God killing spear seemed to have eyes, and it also changed direction with him. The distance was shrinking. It seemed that he would never stop until he was killed!


    "What a domineering attack!"


    Lin Chen felt the terrible smell of the murdering spear and frowned slightly. The next second, the broken Sabre appeared in his hand.


    The sudden appearance of the long knife made everyone stunned.


    "Where did he get his long knife?" Many people are full of doubts.


    At this time, they all remembered that when Lin Chen and WAN Xiaotian were fighting, they finally had this long knife in their hands, but the question was, at first, Lin Chen had no weapons, so where did this five foot long knife come from?


    At that time, the people were shocked by Lin Chen''s terrible achievements, and no one thought much. At the moment, many people guessed what they thought, and their faces changed color one after another.


    "Space ring?" Zhaofeibai saw this scene and suddenly looked at Lin Chen''s hand. Sure enough, he saw two rings on his right hand.


    One of them should be a space ring.


    Zhaofeibai was overjoyed. The space ring was so precious that he didn''t even have it. At the moment, he had regarded the space ring belonging to Lin Chen as his own.


    In their surprise, Lin Chen, holding a broken sabre, cut off the God killing spear that was close at hand!


    Shua!


    The blood red crescent shaped blade Gang, which was more than one meter long, flew out of the broken Sabre and collided with the God killing spear. With a bang, the God killing spear and the blade Gang disappeared at the same time.


    "Ah! The blood red light was originally emitted by the long knife!"


    "That long knife should be a spirit tool, at least it''s a middle-class spirit tool!"


    "Do you feel it? The breath of the Yaksha demon king is already five turns of gold. He has broken through!"


    "That''s true! The Yaksha devil has broken through and has this knife. It seems that he may not be able to fight with zhaofeibai!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers burst into a roar of mountain torrents and tsunamis. They were all surprised. Then they looked forward to seeing an unprecedented battle.


    Zhaofeibai''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the blood red light that cut Wan Xiaotian''s legs was originally emitted by the long knife. Moreover, the power of the light was comparable to that of his God killing spear!


    You know, the spear of killing God is his strongest attack!


    "The blood red dagger Gang is powerful, but it will consume a lot. He can''t attack too many times!" Zhaofeibai said to himself with a slight sigh of relief.


    But the next second, he saw Lin Chen''s long knife dancing. In a moment, a dozen blood red daggers flew out of the broken sabres, woven into a knife net, and flew towards him.


    The net opened, and Lin Chen rushed after the net!


    "Yes!"


    Rao is zhaofeibai. No matter how good his psychological quality is, seeing this scene, he is also suddenly in his heart. He can''t help scolding.


    At most, he could only condense three killer spears at a time. As a result, this guy easily sent out more than a dozen sharp blades, which was more popular than others.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen was able to do this was because he had broken through the golden body five turns, and his spiritual power was more powerful, which could support him to cut out more than a dozen Dao gang in a flash.


    If it is still the realm of golden body four turns, it is impossible.


    "Thor Trident!"


    Zhao feibai let out a low cry. The thunder and lightning on his right hand gathered and sizzled. In a moment, a two meter long Trident made of purple thunder and lightning appeared in his hand.


    He looks like a Thor!


    "Spear of thunder and lightning!" He whispered again, and three murderous spears appeared beside him, and roared towards the flying blood red knives. With a few roars, the three murderous spears disappeared, and a gap appeared in the knife net woven by the blood red knife gang. Zhaofeibai was just able to avoid the gap


    £¡


    But Lin Chen has already killed himself!


    "Wait! Your strength is really beyond my expectation! Kill the old woman first, and then we will fight again!"


    Zhaofeibai glanced at one side and stared covetously. He wanted to be the final winner, Princess Geng Hong, and then said to Lin Chen.


    Princess Geng Hong wanted to wait for them to lose both ways and then pick up a bargain. When she heard zhaofeibai''s words, her face turned crazy.


    Lin Chen held a broken sabre, stopped and looked at Princess Geng Hong: "there are two choices for you. One is to deal with zhaofeibai with me. I will give you some benefits after I get the blood pearl. The other is to take the people of your moon god sect and leave here immediately!"


    Zhaofeibai frowned. He could understand Lin Chen''s first choice for concubine Geng Hong, but he didn''t understand the second choice.


    When he wanted to come, if he was Lin Chen and Princess Geng Hong didn''t want to be on his side, it would be most secure to kill him.


    However, with Lin Chen at the side, he didn''t dare to distract himself from fighting with Princess Geng Hong, so he didn''t say a word.


    "We''ll leave at once!" Imperial concubine Geng Hong hurriedly opened her mouth. She also saw that among the three, her strength was the worst.


    If you and Lin Chen deal with zhaofeibai together, in her opinion, after Lin Chen killed zhaofeibai, he might have killed himself in turn.


    Soon, she left with Xuelan and other three people, completely giving up this battle of blood spirit beads!


    Xuelan followed Princess Geng Hong to leave. When she flew into the air, she couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen holding a broken saber. At this moment, Lin Chen, who was already wrapped in blood red fog, suddenly had an idea in her heart:


    "Is it because of me that he let elder Geng take us away?"


    I don''t know why, when she left at this time, her heart suddenly felt reluctant and sad. As soon as this emotion appeared, it was suppressed by an invisible energy.


    When Geng Hong, Xuelan and others completely disappeared from the sky.


    Zhaofeibai''s face was already ferocious, holding a trident, with a bang, he rushed towards Lin Chen! He glanced at the beautiful and feminine water in the crowd and couldn''t help but remind him that he could never lose this battle!

 Chapter 1475

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Zhaofeibai''s body, like a thunder and lightning, moves around Lin Chen. His eyes are fierce and full of killing opportunities, looking for a chance to kill Lin Chen. At the same time, he also avoids being hurt by the army breaking knife in Lin Chen''s hand.


    At this time, he has regarded Lin Chen as a level opponent. Naturally, he wants to make full use of his speed advantage.


    Lin Chen''s eyes kept turning, just like the Falcon staring at the prey, and he didn''t rush out.


    Once, on earth, Lin Chen used the mountain and river thunder body method. When he moved, it was accompanied by thunder. However, at that time, his speed was not qualified to compare with the super flying white at this time. It was a gap between tortoise climbing and Cheetah galloping.


    "You say, who will win?" Among the onlookers, someone said excitedly.


    "I guess it''s zhaofeibai! There''s no doubt that the yecha devil is a genius who can''t be found in hundreds of thousands of years, but his realm is too low after all, and zhaofeibai is not only a strong man in the heaven realm, but also comes from the Zhao family, the first family of the northern Xinjiang dynasty!"


    "I hope to win the Yaksha devil! In that case, we will truly witness the rise of a legend! In the next tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, people will discuss this day and this scene!" Someone said excitedly.


    Boom!


    Zhaofeibai takes the lead, turns the thunderbolt Trident in his hand, arrives at Lin Chen and cleaves at Lin Chen.


    "Thunder and wrath!" He thundered.


    The sound of thunder burst out. It was clear that he was splitting the Trident in front of Lin Chen. However, at that moment, he changed countless directions. It looked like there were hundreds of zhaofeibai, holding the Trident in his hand, splitting at Lin Chen.


    Immediately, Lin Chen was surrounded by hundreds of virtual shadows, just like hundreds of thunderbolts, and he could not catch zhaofeibai''s figure at all.


    Come to the extreme!


    Rage to the extreme!


    This is the horror of the law of thunder and lightning!


    Just looking at this scene, the people around were all scared and trembled, let alone facing the terrorist attack. At this time, looking from a distance, their legs and feet were trembling.


    At this time, thousands of people in this area were silent. No one spoke, and even the corners of their eyes did not blink!


    Lin Chen waved his broken Sabre and was surrounded by a blood red fog. At the top of the fog was a ferocious ghost face. Now he entered Lin Chen''s body and his eyes became blood red.


    The move of breaking the sabre is simple. Sweeping, splitting, pulling, cutting, sweeping, Nai, cutting and thrusting are the most common usages. However, when combined, there are all kinds of changes. With the mysterious pace and Lin Chen''s fierce momentum, the extreme speed has become a powerful martial art.


    Break the army eight!


    In Leng Dongliu''s mouth, this is a more powerful martial art than the eight trigrams reincarnation palm!


    Zhaofeibai''s attack was as terrifying as thunder, but it was resolved by Lin Chen one by one. In particular, every time Lin Chen cut out a knife, it was accompanied by a blood red knife Gang, which was powerful and shocked zhaofeibai into a cold sweat several times.


    WOW!


    The blood red dagger Gang passed through the sea and even divided the sea water in the kilometer area into two parts. The sea bottom was exposed. Sometimes the dagger Gang flew towards the crowd, which scared the crowd and scared them back!


    "Damn it, is this weapon the best spirit weapon? How can it be so terrible?"


    Zhaofeibai is more and more frightened. If Lin Chen doesn''t have this weapon and uses the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, he is completely fearless.


    But at this time, the blade gang of this blade, combined with the terrible blade skills, zhaofeibai has already fallen into a disadvantage.


    After all, he came from the Zhao family. He was very knowledgeable. In a moment, he probably guessed the level of the broken saber. He was extremely shocked.


    The best spirit weapon!


    Even the Zhao family has only one weapon of this level. How could this man have it?


    Yes, it must belong to the eastern flow devil, and then he got it by chance!


    What good luck!


    Hum! No matter the space ring or the knife, it will be mine in the end!


    Zhaofeibai smiles grimly in his heart.


    Bang!


    The broken Sabre collides with the thunderbolt Trident. The thunderbolt Trident is directly cut into two pieces. Zhaofeibai''s body retreats violently. The lightning flashes in his right hand, and the thunderbolt Trident condenses again.


    He looked to one side and suddenly shouted, "Shuimu, do it!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he suddenly looked down his eyes.


    The onlookers were amazed to see zhaofeibai fall into the wrong position, and once again they had a new understanding of Lin Chen.


    Hua Qianqiu, Xiaowu and others are all smiling. According to this situation, Lin Chen will win sooner or later.


    They were also amazed at Lin Chen''s terrible fighting power. They also saw that the long knife was extremely extraordinary.


    However, zhaofeibai''s words surprised everyone, and they all followed his eyes.


    Then, they saw in the crowd, a beautiful, slim man, step out, blink of an eye to the blood red sea.


    When his feet fell on the blood red sea, the sea suddenly surged. Then, a ten meter long dragon condensed from the blood red sea suddenly appeared. With the man on his head, he rushed to where Lin Chen and zhaofeibai were.


    This appearance is more shocking than the arrival of concubine Geng Hong just now!


    "He is the early strong man who understands the law of water!"


    Seeing the man''s means, I sensed his breath. It was difficult to see the extreme in huaqianqiu''s face.


    This man is obviously zhaofeibai''s helper. His breath is much stronger than his own. When he understands the law of water, he is like a fish in water in this battlefield. Now Lin Chen is really bad.


    This unexpected situation surprised all the people present, followed by a pity on their faces. They thought they would witness a legend, but they did not expect to witness the fall of the legend in the end!


    With Lin Chen''s means just now, the name of yecha devil will definitely shake the whole continent again!


    However, if you die, then everything is meaningless!


    I can only make a wedding dress for zhaofeibai!


    "Imprisonment!"


    Shui Mu''s hands were sealed, his eyes were cold and stared at Lin Chen, and he whispered. At the same time, the blood red sea water under Lin Chen''s position rushed up, opened its mouth like a beast, and bit at Lin Chen!


    "Is this the card?"


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly. He had guessed whether zhaofeibai would have any cards. Unexpectedly, he did. He was an assistant to understand the law of water.


    Compared with the previous elders of the moon god sect, his strength is not much worse, and he may even be a little stronger!


    Facing the surging sea water below, Lin Chen rushed to the sky!


    "Ha ha! Go down!" Zhaofeibai suddenly appeared in the sky above Lin Chen. With a sneer, Lin Chen cut off the Trident. Lin Chen took a broken Sabre to stop the attack, and then his body stopped.


    In an instant, the blood red sea water below swallowed Lin Chen, forming a huge ball, trapping Lin Chen in the middle.


    "On!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed, the army breaking knife cut out, the blood red knife Gang flew out, and directly cut a gap in the water polo. However, before Lin Chen went out, the gap disappeared instantly!


    Shui Mu had stepped on the blood red dragon condensed in the sea water, and he was not far in front of Lin Chen, with a cold face. Zhaofeibai looked down at him from top to bottom and smiled grimly: "today, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1476

    Next to zhaofeibai, there were three spears of killing gods, shooting at Lin Chen, like three thunders.


    Lin Chen, holding a broken sabre, wanted to chop out the gang. However, in an instant, he felt the sea water beside him squeezing his body. For a time, his body became much slower because of the resistance.


    "Don''t waste your time, just wait to die!"


    Standing in front of Lin Chen, Shui Mu opened his mouth. Obviously, the resistance Lin Chen felt at this time was Shui Mu''s handwriting.


    He and zhaofeibai, one in charge of control and the other in charge of attack, are flawless. No wonder zhaofeibai is so confident.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the three murderous spears arrived, Lin Chen moved slowly. He only had time to cut out two sharp blades. The two murderous spears were dissolved. Although Lin Chen hid the third murderous spear, he did wipe it off his shoulder. His clothes on his shoulder were scorched and a trace of blood was sprayed out.


    "I see how long you can hide!"


    When zhaofeibai saw Lin Chen''s hands, his face showed a happy look, and he wanted to continue the attack. At this time, a figure suddenly rushed in.


    Wearing a mask, he was short and bald. He was the Buddha who swallowed the devil.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was in crisis, the devil swallowing Buddha rushed to Shui Mu and wanted to delay him, or let Lin Chen catch his breath.


    However, he obviously muttered about the strength of Shuimu.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Water Mu looked at him with a sneer, waved his right hand, and suddenly a wave surged up, more than ten meters high, and patted at the swallow devil Buddha, almost to the extreme.


    Bang!


    The devil swallowing Buddha had no time to escape. He was directly knocked out by the waves. His body made a clatter of broken bones, and the mask on his face was broken.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhaofeibai saw the face of swallowing the demon Buddha and was shocked. His face was gloomy. "Swallowing the demon Buddha, you didn''t die. So it seems that Zhao Han and his disciples died in your hands! No wonder they haven''t come back! No, you can''t kill the four of them with your skills!"


    He turned to look at Lin Chen. "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, it seems that you should have moved your hand!"


    As he spoke, his tone was extremely cold.


    At this time, Qianqiu sighed while watching the flower nearby, and suddenly rushed to Shuimu.


    "Old Hua, this has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly!" When Lin Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhaofeibai looked at Hua Qianqiu and said with a sneer, "it has nothing to do with him. Is that what you say? After I kill you, I will make the Hua family disappear from the world!"


    Although huaqianqiu was in the early days of tongtianjing, it was much worse than Shuimu. After a few breaths, she was badly hurt by Shuimu and flew out.


    However, this also gave Lin Chen time to breathe. Taking advantage of water Mu''s distraction, a dozen Dao Gang cut out and finally ran out of the water polo.


    He rushes to zhaofeibai. However, just after the fight, Shuimu seriously injures Hua Qianqiu, and then participates in it. Although Lin Chen is no longer trapped in the water polo, he is also at a disadvantage.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Zhaofeibai holds a trident and attacks Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the sea water under Lin Chen''s feet condensed into huge hands and kept catching Lin Chen. In Shuimu''s hand, a trident condensed from the sea water also appeared and jumped at Lin Chen.


    Although his attack is weaker than zhaofeibai, Lin Chen still has to be on guard against the sudden attack of the sea below. The threat brought by Shuimu is no worse than zhaofeibai!


    Soon, Lin Chen was surrounded by some dangers, and there were large and small wounds on his body.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers shook their heads and decided that Lin Chen had lost. It was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    "Ancestor, are you all right?"


    Huaqingyan and Xiaowu bring back the injured huaqianqiu and the devouring Buddha. Huaqingyan asks huaqianqiu nervously.


    "I, I''m fine, but I can''t move for the time being."


    Hua Qianqiu shook his head and looked a little desperate. "Don''t pay attention to me. Run quickly, or no one can run. On the family side, I made preparations yesterday to let the main core members leave cangyou city."


    "No! I''m not going!" Hua Qingyan shakes her head and looks desperate.


    Xiao Wu is staring at Lin Chen. Her purple eyes are staring at the three fighting men. Whenever Lin Chen is almost hit by the other party''s weapons, Xiao Wu is so nervous that her heart stops beating.


    At this time, her whole spirit and energy gathered, and she was in a state of high tension. She prayed in her heart that miracles could happen and Lin Chen could turn defeat into victory.


    She didn''t even notice that there was a purple glow in her eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lin Chen evaded the blow of water mu, but the Trident in ZHAOFEI''s white hand, in the blink of an eye, had already reached the front of Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Go to hell!" Zhaofeibai smiles grimly.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt the breath of death. He was unwilling. Did he really want to die here?


    Dying in this strange world, Lin Chen couldn''t go back to the earth to see his own women and parents, let alone his own children. Lin Chen was unwilling to go to the extreme.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not escape the blow at the moment.


    "No!"


    At this time, Xiao Wu shouted loudly, with a sharp voice, and an invisible ripple emanated from her eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhaofeibai and Shuimu both turned crazy. They just felt that the world had completely changed and their speed was extremely slow. The Trident in zhaofeibai''s hand was stabbing Lin Chen''s neck at the moment, dozens of times slower!


    It was as if the two of them were suddenly separated and were in a different dimension from the rest.


    Zhaofeibai notices something and suddenly looks at Xiaowu.


    At the moment, Xiaowu''s purple eyes have amazing light, just like the stars. But in the blink of an eye, Xiaowu''s eyes seem to be unable to bear the load, with blood flowing out!


    "Purple pupil! Is this the purple pupil? How can it be? This girl is from the Tuoba family?"


    Zhaofeibai notices the abnormality of Xiaowu''s eyes. In addition to his own situation, he exclaims in horror.


    The crowd of onlookers had also felt something wrong. At the moment, hearing zhaofeibai''s words, following his eyes, everyone looked at Xiaowu. Then, the scene completely exploded!


    There were three ruling families in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, namely the Zhao family, the Tuoba family and the Luo family.


    Among them, it is said that the Tuoba family once had a very small number of women who could awaken the purple pupils in their blood after breaking through the golden body territory.


    People with purple pupils can understand one of the most powerful laws after breaking through the heaven realm - time! The awakened person of purple magic pupil, even though he is still in the Golden State, has been able to affect the time flow speed of a small area through his eyes!

 Chapter 1477

    When the strong fight, the victory or defeat is often in an instant. Therefore, if a person''s time flow speed is controlled, his speed will be affected relatively. If he becomes faster, it is good. If he becomes slower, it is absolutely fatal.


    Even a moment''s influence is enough to decide everything.


    Once, the Tuoba family became the first of the three families in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty by relying on the purple pupil. It was also because thousands of years ago, the last owner of the purple pupil died, and the Tuoba family was slowly overtaken by the Zhao family and was subordinate to the Zhao family.


    No one expected that the purple pupil would appear here!


    At this moment, Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan and the swallow devil Buddha looked at Xiao Wu with great surprise. They didn''t expect that the girl called her little sister by Lin Chen was from the Tuoba family, and also had one of the most terrifying talents in Xuanyuan mainland.


    Lin Chen was also surprised.


    Xiao Wu didn''t want to say her origin, so he never asked again. Unexpectedly, she came from Tuoba family.


    He had heard about the Tuoba family and the purple pupil.


    However, after an instant of surprise, he returned to his senses and saw that the speed of zhaofeibai''s stabbing Trident was dozens of times slower, so he dodged.


    At this time, Xiao Wu seemed unable to bear it. She covered her eyes and let out a cry of pain. Blood gushed from her fingers.


    She had just awakened the purple magic pupil, and her own realm was just a turn of gold. As a result, she tried to use the purple magic pupil to affect the early existence of zhaofeibai and Shuimu, the two heavenly realms. In an instant, her eyes could not bear it.


    When he found that his influence had disappeared, zhaofeibai pointed to Lin Chen and said excitedly, "you should catch this guy first. I''ll catch the girl of Tuoba family!"


    "Good!" Shui Mu''s face was also excited.


    He didn''t expect to meet the girl who awakened the purple pupil of the Tuoba family here. It is reasonable to say that the girl should be living under the protection of the Tuoba family. As a result, she turned up here.


    If the girl can be taken back to the Zhao family, zhaofeibai''s status in the Zhao family will be greatly improved, and he will also get great benefits!


    Immediately, zhaofeibai flew to Xiaowu.


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by water mu. "Your opponent is me!"


    With that, Shui Mu jumped at Lin Chen. Although his strength was worse than Lin Chen, Lin Chen couldn''t kill him for a while!


    Lin Chen is anxious. While dealing with Shui Mu, she splits several sharp blades at zhaofeibai, but all of them are avoided. Xiaowu seems to feel the crisis. She raises her head again and opens her eyes. Her eyes are full of purple light.


    In an instant, zhaofeibai and Shuimu''s figure stagnated, and the time flow around them was affected, and their movements were dozens of times slower.


    Lin Chen seized the opportunity and chopped at Shui Mu''s neck with a sharp knife. With a puff, a blood line appeared on Shui Mu''s neck. Then his head fell down and his eyes became round. It seemed that he could not believe this sudden scene.


    Zhaofeibai feels something is wrong. He looks back and sees that Shuimu is dead. His face turns crazy with fear.


    When he looked at Xiao Wu again, his eyes were full of murders.


    Originally, he wanted to catch Xiaowu alive, but now, if he didn''t kill Xiaowu quickly, he would be finished if Lin Chen caught up with her!


    "Spear of killing God!" Zhao feibai drinks lowly, the Trident disappears between his right hands, and the spear of killing God appears.


    As long as he throws the God killing spear out, the God killing spear will leave his side and get rid of the influence of the purple pupil. It will restore its original speed and kill Xiaowu in an instant!


    Although it is impossible to take Xiaowu back, it is also a great achievement to kill the person who owns the purple pupil of Tuoba family!


    The Tuoba family could not borrow the purple pupil to become the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty again!


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The spear of killing God has not been thrown, and a blood red knife gang has been cut from his waist!


    Poof!


    A blood line appeared in the middle of zhaofeibai''s body, and then his lower body fell downward.


    "Ah!!"


    ZHAOFEI''s white hair gave a hysterical scream, and the murderous spear in his hand and the lightning on his body also disappeared. At this moment, Lin Chen had arrived at his side.


    The crowd of onlookers were all confused by the sudden situation, and they had a storm in their hearts. They simply did not know how to express their emotions.


    They all thought that Lin Chen was going to lose, but the result was that the situation was reversed because of Xiaowu. Zhaofeibai was cut in half in the blink of an eye!


    Suddenly, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "I won! The Yaksha devil really won!"


    "He''s so brave that he won. He even dared to kill zhaofeibai. You know, zhaofeibai is the core figure of the Zhao family. Isn''t he going to become a deadly enemy with the Zhao family?"


    "Yes! The Zhao family will never let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaofeibai''s body was broken in two, but it wasn''t his head. He was also a strong man in heaven. At this time, he didn''t die immediately. His upper body was still suspended in the air. His eyes were red. He looked at Lin Chen and said in a trembling voice:


    "You... How dare you kill me? How dare you?"


    Lin Chen said, "I didn''t want to kill you. It''s only because you killed Xiao Wu!"


    Lin Chen naturally knows that he killed zhaofeibai, which is to poke the hornet''s nest and become the sworn enemy of the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    But if he didn''t do it just now, Xiao Wu would be dead!


    Anyway, it''s already here. Kill it. Lin Chen won''t regret anything.


    Poof!


    The next second, the army breaking knife pierced zhaofeibai''s chest and pierced his heart. Zhao feibai''s vitality was completely cut off, and the body fell downward.


    The blood spirit bead also fell out from his chest, and Lin Chen directly reached out and took it, which was included in the space ring.


    "Lin Chen, this, this..."


    Hua Qingyan was happy to see Lin Chen win, but she was a little scared when she thought that he killed zhaofeibai. When Lin Chen arrived, she talked incoherently.


    "Don''t talk so much, let''s get out of here!"


    Lin Chen picked up Xiao Wu, whose eyes were full of blood. Xiao Wu was already struggling to support him. He picked her up, put her head against his chest, and fainted.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here first!"


    Hua Qianqiu''s face is also very dignified, but her mental quality is much better than Hua Qingyan''s after all, she said.


    The devil swallowing Buddha was extremely happy to see zhaofeibai die, but he also had a little worry about Lin Chen in his eyes.


    Several people flew directly into the distance, but no one dared to stop them.


    After a while, Xiao Wu opened her eyes.


    "Xiao Wu, how do you feel?" Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wu in her arms and her tone is gentle. If it weren''t for this girl, she would be really finished today.


    Xiao Wu''s original starlike eyes were a little empty at this time. She panicked and said, "big brother, big brother! Is it night now? Why can''t I see it?" Lin Chen''s face froze.

 Chapter 1478

    "Have you heard? Not long ago, there was a blood spirit Jiao in the north of Xuefeng island. Many powerful people in the early days of tongtianjing vied for blood spirit beads, including zhaofeibai of the Zhao family, the people of the moon god cult, and the yecha demon king!"


    "Nonsense! Of course I heard! The Yaksha devil finally killed zhaofeibai and his helper who understood the law of water. In that battle, there was a purple pupil of the Tuoba family! This matter, let alone our boundless blood, has already spread all over the continent!"


    "Yes! It''s a pity that I wasn''t in Xuefeng island that day. Otherwise, I could have witnessed the legendary battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, the whole boundless sea of blood was repeating similar dialogues everywhere, discussing the terrible battle.


    The name of yecha demon king once again shocked the whole Xuanyuan continent!


    It can be said that no one knows, no one does not know, a world famous!


    Although many storytellers did not see the battle with their own eyes, they made up stories according to various versions of what people said, plus artistic processing, and spread them around every corner of the teahouse.


    Xuefeng Island, the island Master''s mansion.


    Mo Shan looked at his men and asked, "what''s up? Has there been any news about the Yaksha demon king?"


    The man shook his head and said, "two days ago, someone found the trace of yecha devil in the blood shadow island. We searched there thoroughly for two days and still had no clue. But if nothing happens, yecha devil should still be here in the boundless blood sea."


    Mo Shan nodded: "well, then keep looking. You should know how to find it?"


    The man nodded and said, "of course, even if you do find a clue, there is no clue."


    His words were a bit tongue twister, but Mo Shan smiled and said, "very good. Go down."


    The reason why he tried his best to search Lin Chen was just to show the Zhao family. He was not interested and was involved in the struggle between Lin Chen and the Zhao family. "I didn''t expect that this Yaksha devil was so powerful. Besides, there was a girl beside him who had awakened the purple pupil of the Tuoba family. Could it be that what was the relationship between him and the Tuoba family? In any case, with this girl, the Tuoba family couldn''t care


    ¡£¡±


    When the man left, Mo Shan said to himself, "I don''t want to get involved in this matter. Just be the leader of my Xuefeng island and go to the theatre. But this time, no one in the world knows about the Yakuza devil!"


    The boundless sea of blood is very far away from the city where the Zhao family and the Tuoba family are located. Therefore, several days have passed since the news arrived.


    In the Tuoba family hall, everyone gathered together at the moment. At the head of the hall was a man with a cold face. His temples were slightly white. In addition, he looked completely like a middle-aged man.


    He is the owner of Tuoba family, Tuoba Yang!


    "What''s the matter? Purple magic pupil, how can our purple magic pupil of Tuoba family appear in Xuefeng island?"


    Tuoba Yang''s face was both surprised and ecstatic. The rest of the crowd were also full of surprise.


    Since the girl awakens the purple pupil, it must be their Tuoba family. As long as the girl is found and cultivated, their Tuoba family will become the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty again in the future!


    "Master, this is the girl''s appearance. It is said that her name is Xiaowu." Someone took out a painting. When it was opened, it was the portrait of Xiao Wu.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man in the hall saw the painting, his face lit up with joy, and shouted: "my Lord, this is my daughter! It turned out that the person who awakened the purple pupil is my daughter, ha ha ha! I said, tuobajun is destined to make great achievements in his life. I gave birth to Tuoba family


    I have a daughter who can awaken the purple pupil. I am a hero of the Tuoba family! "


    Everyone looked at tuobajun with a trace of disdain. This guy is a typical dandy. He only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. How can he be linked with success?


    However, hearing his words, everyone was surprised.


    Tuoba Yang looked at Tuoba Jun and said, "are you sure? Is she your daughter? Illegitimate son?"


    Tuobajun''s wife gave birth to two daughters and a son. However, the two daughters were in the family at this time, so they were not the girls in the painting.


    Tuobajun is a lecherous man. I don''t know how many women have been harmed outside. There are definitely many illegitimate children.


    When tuobajun heard this, he was not ashamed but proud. He immediately smiled and said, "yes, this girl looks exactly like her mother, and her name is Xiaowu. Her mother used to bring -- Er --"


    At this point, he smiled and stopped.


    Tuoba Yang frowned and said, "go on!"


    "Yes!" Tuobajun was startled, so he could only continue to say with a smile: "her mother brought her to me, but... But I asked someone to beat her out."


    WOW!


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar, and the people looked at tuobajun with disdain.


    Obviously, this guy just didn''t want to be responsible, so he beat them out.


    It''s stupid to beat out a daughter who can awaken the purple pupil!


    "At that time, I didn''t know that she could awaken the purple pupil." Tuobajun said embarrassedly.


    Tuoba Yang said, "what''s the matter between you and her mother? Make it clear!"


    Tuobajun said: "her mother was a prostitute, but she was a kind of performer but not a prostitute. Then I was with her, and they were happy, so..."


    "Love each other?" Tuoba Yang saw Tuoba Jun''s face was different and said in a deep voice.


    Tuobajun hurriedly changed his mind and said, "it''s not love."


    Tuoba Yang said, "did you take the medicine or did you use other means?"


    Tuobajun said, "when I was drunk, I just, I just..."


    Rape!


    Before tuobajun finished his words, everyone knew what was going on!


    Tuobajun was obviously a scum. He raped his family. Finally, they gave him a daughter. When they found him, he asked someone to beat him out.


    You can see how desolate the orphans and widowed mothers were at that time.


    "Something that can''t accomplish anything but defeat!"


    Tuoba Yang scolded coldly, and felt a little angry. It seems that although the girl''s blood is flowing from the Tuoba family, she probably hates the Tuoba family and wants to bring her back. She may not be willing to


    "How could she have come to this world if it hadn''t been for me?" Tuobajun murmured in a low voice.


    Tuoba Yang pondered for a long time and said, "anyway, this girl is from our Tuoba family. We should bring her back!"


    An old man beside him said, "there is the yecha devil beside her, and because of her relationship, Zhao feibai will die. It is estimated that the Zhao family will not only kill the yecha devil, but also attack her. It is not too late. The patriarch thinks who can do better than this?" Tuoba Yang thought for a while and said, "let the ghost mother-in-law go!"

 Chapter 1479

    The Zhao family.


    In some dark rooms, there are about a dozen men and women sitting with extraordinary momentum. If ordinary people just feel the atmosphere here, they will feel a sense of suffocation.


    These dozen people are the core figures of the Zhao family. Every word can determine the life and death of countless people.


    At the moment, their faces were full of anger. The family leader zhaoqinghe sat on the throne, looked around, and said: "have you heard about the yecha demon king? This man''s realm is that he can kill Wan Xiaotian when his body turns four. Now it is the realm of five turns. As a result, even feibai and Shuimu died in his hands!


    ¡±


    A man sitting on his left sneered and said, "damn Yasha devil! If the girl of the Tuoba family hadn''t used the purple pupil, he would have died by flying white hands!"


    The rest of the people were not surprised to see that the man was so angry. The man''s name was zhaoyuanjie, and zhaofeibai was the best young generation in his generation.


    Zhaofeibai is dead and zhaoyuanjie is furious. This is a normal thing. "I also think that we naturally want to kill the yecha devil, but compared with him, we should pay more attention to the girl who has awakened the purple pupil. Although I don''t know why there is no Tuoba family to protect the girl, it is a good thing for us,


    We must take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her, otherwise she will be in trouble when she is brought back to Tuoba''s house! " Someone said.


    "I think it''s better to catch her in the Zhao family, let her be used by us, and marry her to the outstanding descendants of the Zhao family. In that case, the Zhao family will have purple blood!" And humane.


    When zhaoqinghe heard the words of the man behind him, his eyes brightened, he nodded, then looked at zhaoyuanjie and said:


    "Yuanjie, you should go to the boundless Blood Sea and find out and kill the yecha demon king. Only by killing him can we get back the lost face of the Zhao family!"


    "As for the girl who has awakened the purple pupil, the best thing is to bring her back alive. If there is no way, then... Kill her! Don''t let her go back to Tuoba''s house!"


    Zhaoyuanjie nodded: "I also have this intention. I must kill the yecha devil! I will set off for the boundless Blood Sea later." Zhaoqinghe said positively, "you are in the middle of Tongtian realm. Ordinary people in the same realm are not your opponents. Naturally, the yecha devil is not your opponent, but there is the girl who awakened the purple pupil beside him. You should be a little careful. According to the information I got, at that time


    A girl may have been injured, but there is no big mistake in being careful. "


    "Also, the people of the Tuoba family must have got the news. They should also send people to the boundless sea of blood to look for the girl. You may meet the people of the Tuoba family. Be careful."


    Speaking of this, he said in a loud voice, "take the Thunderbird bow!"


    Hearing zhaoqinghe''s words, a touch of surprise appeared on the faces of all the people present.


    Lei que Gong is the only supreme spirit weapon of the Zhao family. It can easily kill all the existence under the later stage of tongtianjing. Even in the later stage of tongtianjing, it has to give way. It can be called the treasure of the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, zhaoqinghe asked zhaoyuanjie to take it with him.


    They immediately understood that the reason why zhaoqinghe didn''t hesitate to pay attention to his money was not only because of the yecha devil, but also because of the girl who awakened the purple pupil.


    If that girl also becomes a member of the Zhao family, and the Zhao family has the blood of the purple pupil, then the Zhao family will become stronger and will always sit firmly in the position of the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    Even, perhaps, it can destroy the other two families!


    At the thought of this, the core figures of the Zhao family all have glowing eyes.


    "Remember, if you can''t do it, kill the girl. Besides, don''t lose the Thunderbird bow." Zhaoqinghe looked at zhaoyuanjie and said solemnly.


    Zhaoyuanjie said with a laugh: "master, you can rest assured. With the Thunderbird bow in hand, there can never be another accident. Unless Tuoba Yang goes to the boundless Blood Sea in person, otherwise, I will bring the girl back with me after I kill the fuckin ''Yaksha demon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to 19 large islands, there are thousands of small islands in the boundless sea of blood. The smallest island covers an area of only thousands of square meters.


    This is a very humble island. The island is a lush and primitive jungle. Occasionally, there are a few animal roars, but most of them are the sound of blood red waves lapping on the island.


    In some dark caves, Lin Chen raised a bonfire and was roasting meat. There were various spices in the space ring. The animal meat came from the wild animals in the jungle. After a while, the animal meat became golden and gave off a strong fragrance.


    Xiao Wu is sleeping in the cave.


    Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan and the swallow devil Buddha have left.


    They all know that Lin Chen will definitely be retaliated by the Zhao family. They want to spend time with Lin Chen, but they are all driven away by Lin Chen. It''s meaningless to say that they stay.


    Indeed, with their strength, they can''t help Lin Chen at all.


    They also know that Lin Chen said this just to let them leave without dragging them down.


    Although they are not afraid of being dragged down by Lin Chen, they are also afraid of being dragged down by Lin Chen.


    At the flower family, although Hua Qianqiu had made arrangements in advance, there were still many things to deal with at this time, which offended the Zhao family. He wanted to take the flower family away from the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    Lin Chen feels sorry for Hua Qianqiu about this, but now he can''t compete with the Zhao family. It is indeed the best choice for the Hua family to leave the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    It has been more than 10 days since Lin Chen killed zhaofeibai and Shuimu and got the blood pearl.


    Lin Chen didn''t leave the boundless blood sea, and even appeared in the blood shadow island a few days ago, in order to let people know that he was still in the boundless Blood Sea and attract people''s attention to himself. The Zhao family would come here to find themselves, so that the flower family could have time to leave.


    Moreover, Lin Chen estimated that even if he left the boundless sea of blood, he would be discovered by the Zhao family before he left the territory of the Northern Dynasty. Instead, he might as well stay in the boundless sea of blood and absorb the blood beads.


    In the past ten days, with the help of blood spirit beads, his strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Big brother! Big brother!"


    At this time, some anxious voices came from the cave behind.


    Lin Chen hurriedly got up and went to the cave the next moment. He hugged Xiao Wu, who looked a little scared, and patted her weak back. He comforted her: "don''t be afraid, big brother is here." Xiao Wu''s original smart eyes didn''t look any good at the moment. She leaned her head against Lin Chen''s chest and said in a frightened voice, "big brother, you won''t want to dance? You won''t want to dance like that bad guy, will you?"

 Chapter 1480

    "No, of course the big brother won''t. don''t dance."


    Lin chenrou comforted her with a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    Since that day, Xiao Wu has used the purple pupil too much, she can''t see it.


    Lin Chen is also a doctor. He tries to see Xiaowu. However, he finds that Xiaowu has no problem with her eyes, but she can''t see them.


    He can''t figure out how to cure Xiao Wu now.


    Lin Chen is curious about who the bad guys in Xiaowu''s mouth are, but he doesn''t intend to ask in detail, because it is likely to touch something Xiaowu doesn''t want to say.


    "If I were a little blind forever, would my big brother never want me?"


    Xiao Wu said pitifully. When she spoke, she grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, which added a little more strength. It seemed that she was afraid that Lin Chen would shake her off.


    Lin Chen rubbed her small head with his palm. "If Xiao Wu is always blind, then the big brother will take care of you all his life."


    He said this not in jest.


    If it weren''t for saving him, Xiao Wu wouldn''t be like this.


    "Take care of me all my life." Xiaowu blushed slightly and whispered, "does big brother want to marry Xiaowu?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen had a dark face and said, "taking care of you all your life doesn''t mean that I have to marry you as my wife. You are my little sister. Of course I have to take care of you."


    "I don''t want to be a little sister all my life." Xiao Wu murmured in a low voice, which seemed to be dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s answer.


    "Children are family. Don''t think about it all day. OK, let''s go and have something to eat."


    Lin Chen doesn''t take Xiaowu''s words seriously. In his opinion, Xiaowu is just young. At this time, there is an accident and she has no sense of security. So she wants to rely on herself. One day, she will grow up and understand what it feels like to really like someone.


    However, he did not think that people who had different experiences could not be treated as ordinary people.


    "I want you to carry me!" Little dance has a coquettish way.


    "Well, carry you." Lin Chen pinched her small and delicate neck.


    Xiao Wu lies on Lin Chen''s back and feels that he is walking out with himself on his back. Although it is dark at present, there is no panic and fear in his heart at this time.


    She knew that no matter what happened, this man would stand in front of him.


    "I''m not cranky!" Xiaowu murmured in her heart.


    They ate some barbecue. Xiaowu said that she was sweating and uncomfortable. There was a small lake on the island. Lin Chen sent her to take a bath.


    "Big brother, will you help me undress and take a bath?"


    Before Lin Chen walks around the lake, she puts Xiaowu down and Xiaowu smiles.


    Lin Chen''s blush, and he didn''t have a good way: "don''t joke about this. It''s all a big girl. Do you know? The big brother is watching outside. If anything happens, you can call me."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Wu doesn''t like his big brother''s tone of educating his little sister more and more. She snorted: "then don''t peek."


    Then he stuck out his tongue, "anyway, I don''t know if you peek. It''s cheaper for you!"


    This made Lin Chen laugh again. She couldn''t help tapping her forehead. However, she was still lively and cheerful. She wasn''t depressed because she couldn''t see. She was relieved.


    Lin Chen was watching outside, with his back towards the lake. Naturally, he could not sneak a peek, but took out the blood pearl from the space ring.


    "I don''t know if this blood spirit bead can help me finally break through to heaven."


    At the moment, the blood like liquid inside the blood spirit bead in Lin Chen''s hand was more than half less than before.


    With the help of the blood spirit bead, Lin Chen also understood that the blood spirit bead was the same type of thing as the blood evil crystal Luo Fei gave him.


    However, the blood spirit bead contained more than 100 times the blood spirit crystal.


    The effect of cultivation and the pain you bear are naturally more than 100 times.


    But he could bear the pain.


    In the past ten days, he performed the "melting pot swallowing heaven" and the devouring characteristics of the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" and the speed of cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Even, he could feel that at this time, the distance from the beginning of tongtianjing was not so far.


    I just don''t know whether this blood spirit bead can support his breakthrough. "As long as I break through the heaven realm, I can understand the law, and I can also untie the seal of the Phoenix in the middle of my eyebrows. Even if I met the Zhao family, I would have some confidence. I don''t know what the relationship between Xiaowu and Tuoba family is. She awakened the purple magic pupil


    , the people of the Tuoba family will come to her. If she doesn''t want to go back to the Tuoba family, no one can take her away! "


    Lin Chen said to himself. His mind was full of thoughts. He came to Xuanyuan mainland for a few months. Now he has finally come into contact with the top of the mainland. However, he is standing on the opposite side.


    After a while, the sound of small dance came.


    "Big brother, I''ve washed it!"


    Linchen returns to the lake. Xiaowu has already put on her clothes. Although she is young, she has a beautiful face. At this time, her hair is still wet, just like clear water hibiscus, with strange temptation.


    Lin Chen walked over, picked her up and walked back to the cave.


    Xiao Wu put her arms around his neck and felt very quiet in her heart. If she could, she even wanted to live such a peaceful life with Lin Chen all her life.


    She said, "big brother, let me tell you about my life experience. Do you want to hear it?"


    Her voice sounded mature and calm, but it seemed to be pretended.


    Lin Chen paused, then went on and said, "if you want to say something, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to, don''t say it. Anyway, no one can hurt you with me."


    "Big brother is the best!"


    Xiao Wu smiled like a flower, and then slowly said, "my mother, she is a prostitute, but she is the kind who does not sell herself. She is very beautiful. Big brother, will you look down on me because of my mother''s identity?"


    Xiao Wu''s mother''s identity really surprised Lin Chen. He shook his head and said, "of course not." "My mother is very gentle to others, but she hates me a little. All her gentleness is given to others. I used to hate her a little, but now I don''t hate her. She is dead. Without me, she would have been happier and would not have died so early


    What about it? "


    Xiaowu continued, "my father..." when she said this, her voice was still calm, but with a trace of hate, "no! He''s not my father, he''s just a beast. He''s from the Tuoba family. He raped my mother, then lied to her that he would give her happiness, but he ran away in a few days


    No trace. "


    "Later, my mother became pregnant. She found out later. She chose to give birth to me. Naturally, a pregnant woman could not be left in the brothel. She was driven out and suffered a lot. Finally, she gave birth to me." "When I was 5 years old, she was seriously ill and was about to die, so she took me to tuobajun, but as a result, tuobajun asked someone to beat us out. I still remember that someone kicked me on the head and said: where are you bastards? Get out of here. Tuobajun''s house is not where you bastards can come from!"

 Chapter 1481

    The voice of the little dance was very calm at the beginning. When it came to the back, it contained resentment and sadness. Even though she experienced more, she was a child after all. It was impossible to hide her emotions perfectly.


    From beginning to end, even though Lin Chen was surprised, he didn''t open his mouth to interrupt her. At this moment, he also understood that the villain in Xiaowu''s mouth was her scum father tuobajun.


    "My mother was in poor health. As a result, she was beaten again. In addition, she was too sad. She took me back to her hometown, gujia town. Soon, she died. And I became a beggar."


    Xiao Wu finished, and his head was buried in Lin Chen''s arms. "For me, there is only one family member in the world, the big brother. Don''t you want me."


    Speaking later, her voice choked.


    Lin chenrou said in a soft voice, "no, never. Tuobajun will find him one day to settle accounts."


    For the next ten days, Lin Chen and Xiao Wu still lived on this island.


    There were also several times when people came to the island to search, but Lin Chen''s ability to hide his tracks naturally failed.


    For the past ten days, Lin Chen, in addition to practicing, was accompanying Xiao Wu.


    They sat at the seaside listening to the sound of waves, walking in the jungle, and sitting under the stars at night blowing the night wind


    Although Xiaowu still couldn''t see it, she was no longer in that panic mood. On the contrary, she always wore a happy smile on her small face.


    What makes Lin Chen helpless is that the girl doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now she likes to tease herself. Is it possible that puberty is coming?


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t know that this period of time, for Xiaowu, is the happiest and carefree day since she was born.


    On this day, at the top of a hill on the island, Lin Chen knelt down to practice. What he held in his hand was a blood pearl.


    The blood like liquid in the blood spirit bead was very rare at the moment, but it still escaped from the blood spirit bead and entered Lin Chen''s body, reaching all his limbs.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    With a bang, the blood spirit beads broke into powder, and were blown away by the wind.


    But Lin Chen still didn''t stop practicing. His eyes didn''t open. He opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. The aura within a hundred miles was coming towards this side. He inhaled it into his body and puffed up his chest.


    With exhalation, his chest returned to its original state, and a stream of turbid air escaped from his mouth and nose.


    Between heaven and earth, the invisible rules were touched, and two very wonderful melodies resonated with the spiritual power in Lin Chen.


    One kind is extremely hot, like it can burn everything. The other kind makes people feel death and destruction, and makes people despair.


    "One of them is the law of fire, and the other is, what is the law? Moreover, what is the situation that I can control both laws at the same time?"


    Relying on the blood spirit bead, Lin Chen stepped into the heaven realm at an incredible speed. Lin Chen was very happy, and then there was doubt.


    At this point, he felt that he had a resonance with the two laws, or that he had a slightest connection with the two laws.


    This trace of connection represents that he has stepped into the early days of heaven, and can simply use the power of law.


    Tongtian realm is no longer about cultivating the physical body, but about the understanding of the law. The deeper the understanding, the higher the realm will be, and the more terrifying the power can be exerted.


    The first step to enter the realm of heaven is to resonate with your own laws.


    But now, he can even resonate with the two laws, and Lin Chen is a little confused.


    Even if it is cold easterly flow, it doesn''t happen.


    When he had his mind before, he felt that there was a strange connection between himself and the two Reiki particles with different attributes in the air, and these two Reiki particles represented two laws.


    Lin Chen thought that when he stepped into the heaven realm, he should choose one of the two rules, but now, it is obviously not the case.


    He understood both laws at the same time.


    "The law of fire!"


    As Lin Chen opened his mouth, a red flame suddenly appeared on his left hand.


    The flame wrapped his palm and burned brightly, but Lin Chen only felt warm and would not be scalded at all. Then, with the rotation of his mind, the flame changed into various shapes on Lin Chen''s palm.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen looked at his right hand again, and was silent. He slowly said, "the grey law!"


    He didn''t know what the law was and what kind of power it was, because the Reiki particles he had previously detected were gray, so he gave a blind name.


    Then, a gray fog appeared on Lin Chen''s right hand.


    This fog seems very ordinary, but when you stare at it, you will have a strong sense of fear in your heart, as if it contains the power to destroy everything.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Lin Chen hesitated and put his right hand, which was wrapped in gray fog, on a huge tree which was more than ten meters high.


    Then, a scene that surprised him appeared.


    I saw that the huge tree withered rapidly, and the original lush branches and leaves withered rapidly, and there was no vitality in the blink of an eye.


    Shashasha


    The leaves turned gray brown and fell from above.


    Lin Chen was completely stunned, and then took a breath. Although he still didn''t know what the law was, the effect was too terrible.


    If you put your right hand on someone else at this time, will that person''s vitality also lose quickly?


    Lin Chen was shocked. This power made him think of two words: death!


    Does this Law represent death?


    But the problem is, I have never heard of such a rule!


    Immediately, Lin Chen realized that he only knew a small part of the mysteries of the world. He had never heard of it, or even had never appeared on the continent of Xuanyuan, which did not mean that it did not exist.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen had a strange idea in his heart.


    "Can you fuse the left hand flame with the right hand gray fog?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen immediately put it into practice. He touched his two palms and carefully controlled the two energies. At this time, he had high requirements for the perception of the soul.


    It''s just like controlling various kinds of medicinal materials when refining pills and merging them together.


    The cultivation during this period did not make his soul break through the middle of the spiritual realm, but it was not far away. At this time, it was just possible to control the fusion of the two energies.


    After a while, the red flame and gray fog merged into a dark red flame.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen''s face was happy. Just as he wanted to try the power of the flame, he heard Xiao Wu''s panic cry coming from a distance.

 Chapter 1482

    "Xiao Wu, what happened?"


    Lin Chen returned to the cave in the blink of an eye. He shouted from a distance. When he got close, he was startled.


    I saw a large snake with a bucket of water and covered with black crystal scales. It was putting its head into the cave, leaving only a large body outside the cave.


    Black crystal blood Python!


    An amphibian monster whose strength is basically golden four turn or golden five turn!


    In an instant, Lin Chen recognized what monster it was.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen grabbed the black crystal blood python with a huge transparent palm and threw it out.


    The blood red head of the black crystal blood Python was also pulled out of the cave and flew upside down.


    "Little dance! Are you all right?"


    Lin Chen enters the cave and sees Xiaowu crouching in the corner. His face panics, but he is not hurt. He is relieved.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Wu hears Lin Chen''s voice and runs towards him in a panic.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Chen grabbed her hand and comforted her. Looking out of the cave, the black crystal blood Python obviously knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent. At this time, he was rushing towards the sea.


    "Hum! Want to run? I''ll try you!"


    Lin Chen was afraid that Xiao Wu would stay in the cave. When something happened again, he picked her up and chased the black crystal blood python. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the black crystal blood python. At this time, he had also reached the seaside.


    Lin Chen let Xiao Wu stand aside. Then, a dark red flame appeared on his hand. It was the fusion of the flame and the gray fog.


    He clapped it out with one palm, and a dark red fireball shot at the black crystal blood python. With a bang, it hit the black crystal blood python.


    The black crystal blood Python let out a scream.


    The scales on its body could not be burned by ordinary flames at all, but at this time it was contaminated by dark red flames, but it burned rapidly.


    After a while, the fire became bigger and bigger, and the flame covered its whole body!


    The monster in the golden body territory has a certain wisdom. It runs directly into the sea and wants to extinguish the fire with the help of the sea.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    The body of the black crystal blood Python had already entered the sea water, but the flame was still burning in the water without any trace of extinction. The flame disappeared only after the black crystal blood Python became ashes.


    "This..."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was also startled. The dark red flame was too overbearing.


    Everyone knows that water conquers fire in the five elements.


    However, the dark red flame can''t be extinguished even by water. It can burn in water!


    To put it simply, generally speaking, some practitioners who understand the law of fire are restrained by the existence of the law of water. However, if those who understand the law of water encounter Lin Chen, this advantage does not exist at all!


    This is simply subverting people''s cognition!


    "It should be the gray fog." Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    From the dark red flame, he could feel a violent breath. It seemed that as long as the enemy did not die, the flame would never go out.


    This reminds Lin Chen of the withered giant tree.


    There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of the law of death!


    However, it was a surprise for Lin Chen to understand the two laws at the same time. His strength was much stronger than that of a single law.


    It can be seen from the power of the dark red flame.


    Speaking of the flame, in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, there is the presence of the flame of the Phoenix.


    Lin Chen slowly opened the seal at the center of his eyebrows with his mind. Last time, only a trace of Phoenix''s inflammation escaped, and he could not bear it.


    However, since Wu Qianye said that he could open the seal after breaking through the Tongtian territory, Lin Chen believed that Wu Qianye could not deceive himself.


    As the seal at the center of the eyebrow slowly opened, the bud like lotus flower at the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrow slowly blossomed, and finally disappeared. It seemed to escape into the depths of Lin Chen''s eyebrow.


    The fierce and hot breath rushed to Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen could feel the horror of the Phoenix in the center of his eyebrows. However, this time, there was no feeling that his body would be burned. "I should have understood the law of fire, so I can withstand the Phoenix''s fire. However, now I feel that it is still difficult to use the Phoenix''s fire to fight, and my soul strength is still not enough. To control the holy fire, at least my soul needs to reach the middle stage of the spirit, but now


    It''s not impossible to use the flame of Phoenix to make a simple attack. "


    Lin Chen tried to control the inflammation of the Phoenix in the middle of the eyebrows, and soon came to a conclusion.


    He can control the inflammation of the Phoenix, but it is far less handy than controlling the dark red flame. In the final analysis, although the dark red flame is strong, it is still unable to compare with the inflammation of the Phoenix.


    However, with the improvement of his realm and strength, the dark red flame will also grow, which is inevitable.


    Lin Chen had planned to try to fuse the dark red flame with the flame of the Phoenix, but now he can only give up temporarily, at least until his soul reaches the later stage of the spirit realm.


    If his idea is known by others, it is estimated that people will regard him as a madman and fuse the flame with their own flame. This is too crazy!


    "Xiao Wu, we will leave the boundless sea of blood today."


    Now that he has made a breakthrough, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to stay here. Even if he meets the Zhao family, as long as the owner of the other family doesn''t come by himself, he thinks he can cope with it.


    "Well, where the big brother goes, I will go. Who calls me a big brother!" Little dance nodded.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    This girl likes to say strange things more and more recently. Lin Chen doesn''t roast either. She leaves the island with a little dance.


    Although it is forbidden to fly on the sea without blood, Lin Chen is too lazy to take care of so much at this time.


    If he guessed right, now there are definitely Zhao people looking for themselves everywhere. If they take a boat, they will easily reveal their whereabouts.


    Although Lin Chen is not afraid, it is better not to meet him.


    However, what made him helpless was that when he flew over a sea not long after he left the island, a cold cry came from the distance: "who? Stop!"


    Then there were bursts of Shouts.


    "It''s Yacha! I found Yacha!"


    "It''s the yecha devil and the little girl who awakened the purple pupil!"


    "Hurry! Go and tell Lord zhaoyuanjie that the Yaksha demon is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, at least hundreds of people from all directions gathered here and surrounded Lin Chen.


    They are obviously afraid of Lin Chen. Although they surround Lin Chen, in fact, they are at least thousands of kilometers away from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "how many people have been sent to me? The Zhao family has really wasted some time!"


    The immeasurable sea area is extremely vast. As a result, there are so many people looking for themselves in this small sea area. It is conceivable how many people the Zhao family should send to look for!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen thought that since he had been found, even if he killed all the people, more and more people would come.


    It is not difficult to mobilize tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people with the ability of the Zhao family.


    He simply waited here. Zhaoyuanjie should be the one sent by the Zhao family to deal with him this time


    He heard that the devil swallowing Buddha said that zhaoqinghe, the leader of the Zhao family, was the strongest in the Zhao family. Since zhaoqinghe had not come, Lin Chen had no pressure in his heart. Those who surrounded Lin Chen were relieved to see that Lin Chen didn''t start.

 Chapter 1483

    In the dark and damp basement, on the walls and stone tables, there are all kinds of torture tools that look very frightening. The smell of blood in the air is disgusting and gives people a sense of ghost.


    There was no wind. The air seemed to solidify here, and only the faint flame was beating.


    "Your mouth is hard, isn''t it?"


    Zhaoyuanjie''s face was cold. He was carrying an iron whip with a length of more than ten feet. The whip was full of barbs. At this time, it had been dyed red by blood, and some flesh was hanging.


    Where his eyes fell was a little monk who was tied to an iron pillar and covered in flesh and blood. This man was a demon devouring Buddha.


    The devil swallowing Buddha separated from Lin Chen more than ten days ago. Before he left, he was caught by the Zhao family.


    Originally, he was thrown into the dungeon, but zhaoyuanjie had not found Lin Chen for more than ten days, so he aimed at swallowing the devil Buddha and wanted to get clues from him, but swallowing the devil Buddha still hasn''t said anything.


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s face was full of blood, and his left eye could not open. His right eye stared at zhaoyuanjie. His young and lovely face now looked very frightening. He laughed:


    "Hahaha! My brother is the first-class Tianjiao in the world. He is even more powerful than the Dongliu devil in those days. When he grows up, it will be the time for you to destroy the Zhao family! It''s a pity that I can''t witness that moment with my own eyes! What a pity! You want me to tell you where he is? Dream!"


    "Die!"


    Zhaoyuanjie''s face was cold, and his iron whip flew out of his hand. He yanked the devil swallowing Buddha''s waist and pulled it back. Suddenly, a piece of flesh and blood was pulled out of the devil swallowing Buddha''s body, and even a sapphire like rib could be seen faintly.


    The devil swallowing Buddha snorted stiffly, his face twitched, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "You can bear it¡°


    A flash of surprise flashed through zhaoyuanjie''s eyes. There was a terrible poison on the barb of the iron whip. This poison can bring people pain that the next life is better than death.


    He once used this poison to deal with many people. This is the first time that a monk below the heaven can endure this pain.


    He looked at the evil swallowing Buddha, whose flesh was blurred and blood was dripping continuously, and could not help frowning. Although the other party was a golden body with five turns, if he continued to torture like this, the evil swallowing Buddha would not last long, so he would be even less likely to know where Lin Chen was. Zhaoyuanjie turned his eyes and suddenly showed a trace of apology: "I, the Zhao family, was really ashamed of you about the evil temple. If it wasn''t for the instigation of the traitors, we wouldn''t have done anything about the evil temple. We have always hoped to make up for the evil temple, and we, the Zhao family, are willing to give full support


    How do you feel about rebuilding Zhenmo temple? "


    The swallow devil Buddha scoffed: "do you want me to tell you the trace of the Yasha devil first?"


    "Yes." Zhaoyuanjie nodded with a painstaking manner. "You are not related to him. Why should you lose your life for him? Maybe he is out with a woman, but you are suffering here. It''s not worth it!"


    "Yes."


    The demon swallowing Buddha nodded, and zhaoyuanjie''s face was overjoyed. He heard the demon swallowing Buddha say again: "but before rebuilding Zhenmo temple, I swore to finish one thing first."


    "What''s the matter? You tell me, we Zhao family will help you!" Zhaoyuanjie hurried.


    The demon swallowing Buddha joked: "this is to destroy the whole Zhao family! Cut off all the heads and take them back to the former site of our Zhenmo temple to offer sacrifices to the dead souls of our Zhenmo temple! How about you help me do it?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhaoyuanjie''s face darkened.


    The swallow devil Buddha laughed and said, "you just found it now?"


    "You want to die! I want to see if you keep talking so hard!"


    Zhaoyuanjie''s face was very angry. The iron whip in his hand was like a phantom. Pieces of flesh and blood were torn off from the swallow devil Buddha. There was a sound of nourishing current. The purple current ran on the iron whip. The swallow devil Buddha''s body was blackened by electricity and gave off meat fragrance.


    The blood stained barb, the terrible poison, and the surging current made the swallowing of the devil Buddha look like a human being.


    Am I dying?


    The devil swallowing Buddha felt sad in his heart. He was not afraid of death, but he died at the hands of his enemies before revenge. He was really unwilling!


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to tell Lin Chen''s position.


    Lin Chen is his only friend. As far as he is concerned, he can give up his life, but his friends can never let him down!


    He felt that his mind was a little blurred. He closed his eyes and read the great Nirvana Sutra for himself in his heart.


    When someone dies in Zhenmo temple, other people in the sect will read the great Nirvana Sutra for that person.


    However, now he is the only one left in Zhenmo temple. He can only transcend himself. This is really a little sad.


    When zhaoyuanjie saw that the devouring Buddha was dying, he didn''t have the intention to explain where the yecha devil was. He was even more angry. He was trying to end the devouring Buddha''s life. At this time, someone came in quickly outside the door.


    "What is it?" Zhaoyuanjie always looks at people.


    "My Lord, we have found the trace of the Yaksha devil!" That''s humane.


    The evil swallowing Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at people. He was so sad that he had expected that one day in the future, Lin Chen would grow up and help himself destroy the Zhao family. Now it seems impossible!


    Moreover, his only friend will die in the hands of the Zhao family!


    He has seen zhaoyuanjie''s moves and knows that Lin Chen is no match for zhaoyuanjie!


    "Ha ha! Good, good!"


    Zhaoyuanjie was overjoyed, and then he looked at the desperate Buddha who swallowed the devil. He was even more proud and said with a grim smile: "before you die, I''ll take you to see a good play to see how I can kill the yecha devil! Twoorthree mole ants also want to revenge our Zhao family? Ha ha! It''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Chen didn''t wait long before he heard a roar. A purple lightning came from a distance and stopped hundreds of meters in front of him.


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s face immediately became gloomy.


    This man is a middle-aged man, but the reason why his face is gloomy is not because of this man, but because the man in his hand is actually a demon swallowing Buddha.


    At the moment, the devil swallowing Buddha is wrapped with iron whip full of barbs, and his body is dripping with blood. Bones can be seen in many places, and the skin and flesh in many places are burned.


    There was no blood on his face. He was dying. It is conceivable that he was definitely suffering from inhuman torture.


    "Hurry... Hurry up!" The swallow devil Buddha saw Lin Chen, and his tone was weak.


    "Ha ha! Run? He can''t run! Just watch me kill him. After I kill him, it will be your turn. It happens that you two can be company after you die!"


    Zhaoyuanjie threw the devil swallowing Buddha to a nearby subordinate and laughed. Although he hadn''t started fighting yet, in his opinion, the end was already doomed. From the very beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1484

    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the devil swallowing Buddha fell into the hands of zhaoyuanjie, and was tortured into this shape. A cold murderer appeared in his eyes, staring at zhaoyuanjie.


    "Boy, ha ha, it seems that you killed the fuckin ''Yaksha demon king of feibai. Why, my friend was picked up by me and was not convinced?"


    Zhaoyuanjie felt Lin Chen''s anger and said with a smile: "this guy is too hard spoken to say your position, but it seems that my luck is good enough. I found you after all!"


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Xiao Wu''s face again. Seeing her purple eyes, he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    It seems that this girl is the one who awakened the purple pupil.


    I haven''t been looking here for so long for nothing!


    "I am the Yaksha devil who killed zhaofeibai''s puppy. It seems that you are the old dog who came to avenge him. Zhaoyuanjie?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hum! You have sharp teeth and sharp lips. I think you are looking for death!"


    Zhaoyuanjie was furious, and the purple light around him made a crackling noise, which made people palpitating.


    Thousands of miles away, among the crowd surrounding Lin Chen, a young man suddenly found himself surrounded by more people.


    He turned around and saw an old woman in a black robe standing beside her. She was short and thin, her face was like the bark of a dead tree, and she bowed slightly, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "You are -"


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he found that he could not move, and even his body automatically suspended in mid air. He was so scared that his hair stood up and looked at the old woman in horror.


    He was 100% sure that it was the old woman who did it. However, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the old woman do it. Even, she didn''t even say a word!


    The ghost mother-in-law''s eyes first swept over Lin Chen, and then fell on Xiao Wu. Especially when her eyes were on her, her eyes were a little excited.


    Then she looked at zhaoyuanjie¡® Since it was zhaoyuanjie who was sent by the Zhao family, the Yaksha devil could not be his opponent. I''d better not do it first. I''ll do it again when the Yaksha devil is about to be killed. Then he will owe me a favor. I''ll take the girl back. Naturally, it''s reasonable


    It has become a chapter. "


    "This Yaksha demon king, take it back and cultivate it well. He can also work for the Tuoba family in the future."


    This old woman is the ghost mother-in-law sent by the Tuoba family.


    Her strength is better than that of zhaoyuanjie, but she is not in a hurry at this time.


    Only in the most critical time, can the interests be maximized.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen naturally has no possibility of winning zhaoyuanjie.


    Lin Chen got the blood spirit beads, and it is possible to break through to heaven with the help of the blood spirit beads. However, it will take at least a year to absorb the blood evil spirit and spirit contained in the blood spirit beads.


    But now, it is less than a month since Lin Chen got the blood Pearl!


    Naturally, she did not know the particularity of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill practiced by Lin Chen, or the horror of the melting pot swallowing heaven skill.


    Zhaoyuanjie has the same idea as her, so she is so unscrupulous.


    Linchen understood zhaoyuanjie''s idea, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He asked Xiaowu to stand behind him. The next moment, he didn''t talk nonsense and rushed directly to zhaoyuanjie!


    "Hum! As long as you dare to take the initiative to fight with me, I think you are really impatient! I will kill you, the Yaksha demon, today, so that the whole Xuanyuan continent will know that whoever offends my Zhao family will have to pay with his life!"


    Zhaoyuanjie was stunned at first, and then his face was full of disdain.


    He is very conceited. He is one of the few people in the Zhao family who are just below the head of the family, Zhao Qinghe. Few people in the whole northern Xinjiang Dynasty can compare with him.


    Although Lin Chen killed zhaofeibai, his war record was terrible, and he was discussed by the whole continent, he still recognized that Lin Chen was not qualified to be compared with himself.


    It''s just a guy with a golden body and five turns. He can be killed easily.


    He did not feel the need to use the Thunderbird bow at all!


    The reason for bringing thunder sparrow bow is just to prevent the Tuoba family from disturbing the game!


    When the devil swallowing Buddha saw that Lin Chen even took the initiative to fight zhaoyuanjie, he was very anxious. However, he could not move at all and could not help.


    He just thought Lin Chen was so confused that he didn''t have to worry about firewood. At this time, he should run away!


    Zhaoyuanjie''s body flashed to the extreme and rushed towards Lin Chen like a lightning bolt. When he saw Lin Chen punching, he sneered that he was also punching.


    In fact, if he observed carefully, he would find that Lin Chen''s speed at this time was not much worse than that of him, which was definitely not something he could underestimate. But he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The ghost mother-in-law in the distance was stunned by Lin Chen''s speed, and her eyes were a little surprised.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided in the blink of an eye.


    The terrible explosion sounded from the intersection of their fists!


    Waves of air surged in all directions!


    "Fool! I can kill you with one blow!"


    Zhaoyuanjie''s face was gloomy. He didn''t even use the power of thunder and lightning. He wanted to kill Lin Chen with a fist with his terrible body and speed.


    However, as soon as the words fell, his face changed, and Lin Chen''s strength didn''t need to be much worse.


    Just when zhaoyuanjie felt that something was wrong, Lin Chen''s right fist suddenly burst into a dark red flame and rushed to zhaoyunjie''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost mother-in-law in the distance looked shocked.


    The swallow devil Buddha was also stunned at the moment. For a moment, he even forgot the pain on his body.


    Zhaoyunjie suddenly withdrew from the sky for several tens of meters, and stared at the flame in Lin Chen''s hand in surprise. "How could you break through to Tongtian in such a short time? How could this be possible!"


    Looking at the dark red flame that suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s fist, the people outside were all in an uproar and were completely frightened.


    You know, Lin Chen only broke through the golden body five turns less than a month ago, and now he has directly broken through to Tongtian. It''s too incredible!


    Even if there are blood spirit beads, it should not be so fast. After all, it is a long process to absorb the energy of blood spirit beads!


    "Unexpectedly, he was already in the early days of tongtianjing. However, he should still not be zhaoyuanjie''s opponent!" After the ghost mother-in-law came back to her senses, she looked at Lin Chen with a little more dignity.


    When Lin Chen turned around, he could kill the early days of Tongtian territory. It''s not surprising that he can fight higher and higher in the early days of Tongtian territory!


    However, you should know that zhaoyuanjie himself is not an ordinary strong man in the middle of tongtianjing, so the ghost mother-in-law is still not optimistic about Lin Chen!


    "Hum! What about you in the early days of tongtianjing? Take out your long knife and I will convince you to lose!"


    Zhaoyuanjie felt that he had lost face and his voice was cold. However, he soon felt something wrong, and a strong pain came from his right hand!

 Chapter 1485

    Just now, zhaoyuanjie naturally noticed that the flame on Lin Chen''s fist rushed into his hand.


    However, in an instant, lightning also appeared on his right hand, and he did not care too much.


    The flame born in the early days of tongtianjing was far from hurting him. In his opinion, it was easy to dissipate the flame.


    However, at this time, there was severe pain in his right hand, and he felt something wrong.


    At this moment, he remembered that the flame on Lin Chen''s hand just now looked a little unusual.


    It turned out to be dark red, which is totally different from other practitioners who understand the law of fire!


    He looked at his right hand, and then his pupil suddenly shrank. The dark red flame, ignoring the purple light on his hand, was burning his arm!


    "Ah!"


    Zhaoyuanjie shouted loudly. He tried to use lightning energy to drive away the dark red flame on his arm. However, the flame was like gangrene, completely ignoring the lightning on his arm. In an instant, his whole right arm was burned.


    And the flame was still rushing towards his shoulder, as if to cover his whole body!


    This scene scared everyone!


    "What''s the matter with the dark red flame? How could it be so overbearing?"


    "The flame is so strange that it ignores the thunder and lightning on Lord zhaoyuanjie''s hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This..." the ghost mother-in-law looked at the dark red flame on zhaoyuanjie''s arm, and was also a little scared. The flame gave her a feeling that although it was not comparable to the holy flame, it was estimated that it was stronger than most spiritual fires.


    This shouldn''t be the power that tongtianjing can have at the beginning!


    In fact, even though Lin Chen''s dark red flame was very terrible, if zhaoyuanjie had been on guard at the beginning, the flame would not have had a chance to touch his body.


    However, he was too arrogant. He directly fought with Lin Chen with fists. At the beginning, he didn''t use lightning power, which led to this outcome. He was touched by the dark red flame!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Seeing that the flame could not be extinguished, zhaoyuanjie shouted angrily, waved his left palm and cut off his right arm with a puff.


    The right arm, which was burning a dark red flame, fell downward and was burned to ashes before it fell into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen could not admit that this guy was really a character. He was cruel enough to himself and decisive enough to act!


    In the blink of an eye, zhaoyuanjie lost an arm. People in the distance could not believe their eyes.


    The devil swallowing Buddha was also stunned again. They all doubted that they had hallucinations.


    Lin Chen was already very surprised when he broke through the heaven realm. However, the strange dark red flame made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with your fire?" Zhaoyuanjie stares at Lin Chen. Just now he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, but now he can''t wait to cut Lin Chen to pieces. At the same time, he is afraid.


    Lin Chen looked at him with an idiot expression and said, "do you think I will tell you?"


    "You..."


    Zhaoyuanjie was so angry that he said with a grim smile: "well, since you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance to say it in your life! Although I broke an arm, I can grow up again in the future. As for you, you are dying!"


    The regeneration ability of the body is extremely terrible for those who are strong in heaven.


    In addition, with the strength of the Zhao family, it is still possible for zhaoyuanjie to grow a broken arm again by relying on natural materials, earth treasures and pills!


    Seeing that zhaoyuanjie had broken an arm, but he was still very confident, Lin Chen could not help wondering.


    Not only he, but also the ghost mother-in-law looked at zhaoyuanjie suspiciously. Now that zhaoyuanjie has lost an arm, his strength will be much worse. It is estimated that he is no longer Lin Chen''s opponent. It is reasonable that he should not be so arrogant.


    When the crowd was confused, zhaoyuanjie stretched his left hand behind his back.


    At the moment, Lin Chen found that zhaoyuanjie seemed to be carrying something behind his back.


    Soon, a large bow made of purple metal, which looked old and made people feel a sense of vicissitudes, was taken out from behind by zhaoyuanjie.


    The bowstring is amber, emitting a terrible threat.


    Seeing the Purple Bow, the ghost mother-in-law''s face changed greatly.


    Thunderbird bow!


    She didn''t expect that zhaoyuanjie would bring the thunder bird bow!


    Since zhaoyuanjie has brought thunder bird bow, let alone Lin Chen, even if she goes out, she is not zhaoyuanjie''s opponent, and she may have to compensate herself¡® How could zhaoqinghe let zhaoyuanjie bring out the Thunderbird bow just for the sake of a Yakuza demon? He is not afraid of any mistakes in Thunderbird bow? incorrect! It''s not for the Yaksha devil, but for the purple pupil. He wants zhaoyuanjie to take Xiaowu back to the Zhao family! This Thunderbird bow is used to


    Pay us to the Tuoba family! "


    In an instant, the ghost mother-in-law had already had a basic guess in her heart, and was shocked and angry.


    The evil swallowing Buddha, who had a happy face, turned crazy when he saw the thunder bird bow, and shouted to Lin Chen with all his strength:


    "This is the best spirit weapon of the Zhao family, thunder sparrow bow! Lin Chen, run with a little dance! Thunder sparrow bow can kill all the existence in the later stage of tongtianjing. You can''t resist it! Run! Otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Thunderbird bow?


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the Thunderbird''s bow, and he felt that the bow was extraordinary. He stared at the bow, and the bow seemed to be staring at him, just like a fierce beast staring at him.


    It can kill all the existence under the later stage of tongtianjing!


    This is too overbearing!


    In the distant crowd, some people also recognized the Thunderbird bow. "The Thunderbird bow is said to be made of the sacred meteorite iron in the center of the earth. It also uses the tendon of the eight winged Thunderbird, the top monster in the mainland, as the bow string. Even if there is no arrow, it can easily kill the middle of tongtianjing! If it is matched with a strong arrow, even in the late of tongtianjing, there will be death in front of the Thunderbird bow


    No life! " Someone spoke and looked excited.


    "Run? It''s late!"


    Zhaoyuanjie sneered. He took a bow in his left hand, and his teeth bit the bow string. The Thunderbird bow was slowly pulled into a full moon shape.


    Within hundreds of miles around, the aura surged madly to the Thunderbird bow, bringing a gust of wind like a storm!


    Then, a purple lightning bolt formed, and the arrow surrounded by the dark breath suddenly appeared in front of the Thunderbird bow, aiming at Lin Chen!


    "He''s finished!" The ghost mother-in-law looked at Lin Chen and sighed in her heart.


    She slowly leans towards Xiaowu and wants to take Xiaowu away before zhaoyuanjie finds her.


    Bang!


    Zhaoyuanjie''s teeth loosened, and a bang exploded. The Thunderbird arrow shot at Lin Chen. On the way, it turned into a purple Thunderbird, making a sharp cry. The space vibrated, and a tiny crack appeared! At this time, the dark red flame on Lin Chen''s hand disappeared, and a blood red flame rose in the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, a phoenix chirped in the sky and the earth. Compared with the sound of the Thunderbird, I don''t know how many times it was noble.

 Chapter 1486

    The sudden sound of the Phoenix startled everyone.


    Then, the crowd saw a thumb sized blood red lotus floating from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    After the blood red lotus flower left Lin Chen''s body, it rose in the wind. Finally, its diameter was about one meter, and it suddenly became a blood red phoenix.


    The chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back and fish tail are almost the same as the legendary Phoenix. They are formed by the blood red flame. With a sound, they rush towards the purple Thunderbird!


    It is long and windward in shape. Finally, its wings are 45 meters wide, which is twice the size of the purple Thunderbird.


    "What is this?"


    Zhaoyuanjie was surprised to see the blood red phoenix suddenly appeared, and then he sneered. It seems that the Yakuza demon king still has some means hidden.


    Although the blood red phoenix looks extraordinary, he believes it can not be compared with the purple Thunderbird. It is just a paper tiger.


    He has absolute confidence in the power of Thunderbird bow.


    Not only he, but also the rest of us.


    Although surprised by Lin Chen''s methods, no one thought that the blood red phoenix could defeat the purple Thunderbird out of his understanding of the Thunderbird bow.


    Boom!


    The blood red phoenix and the purple Thunderbird collided in the blink of an eye!


    The purple Thunderbird let out a whine, and then it dissipated directly. The blood red phoenix gave out a cry, just like the blood red lightning, and swept towards zhaoyuanjie!


    At this moment, the sea was so quiet that almost all the people''s Chins fell to the ground.


    The ghost mother-in-law, who was leaning towards Xiaowu, also stopped, and her eyes, which had gone through the vicissitudes of life, were wide eyed at the moment!


    Zhaoyuanjie didn''t expect such a result at all. At this moment, he was stunned, and in a flash, the blood red phoenix came to him.


    Zhaoyuanjie''s face turned crazy and he quickly dodged. However, no matter how fast he was, he was too close to the blood red phoenix at the moment. The only left hand was still touched by the blood red phoenix!


    "Ah!!"


    Zhaoyuanjie uttered a shrill scream.


    The blood red phoenix turned into a flame and climbed from his arm to his whole body in an instant. It was much more domineering than the dark red flame before. It didn''t give zhaoyuanjie time to react!


    "No! No! This is the holy flame? No way! You are just in the early days of heaven. How can you have the holy flame?"


    Zhaoyuanjie was covered with the flame of the Phoenix. No matter how he struggled or screamed, he tried to change all his methods, but it was useless.


    After a while, he stopped struggling and turned into a corpse. After several breaths, he was burned to ashes and dissipated in the sea breeze.


    Along with his clothes and many other things, he was burned.


    However, the Thunderbird bow was not burned. Lin Chen took a move and the Thunderbird bow came into his hands.


    At the moment, Lin Chen also had to sigh that the flame of Phoenix was really terrible. A strong man in the middle period of tongtianjing at the top of the pyramid of Xuanyuan continent was burned to ashes.


    However, when you think about it carefully, if the strictness of Phoenix is not strong enough, it is impossible for wuqianye to fight with the previous leader of Hunyuan sect at the peak of tongtianjing in the middle of tongtianjing, and finally escape alive.


    The power of the holy flame is not comparable to his current dark red flame.


    However, his use of Phoenix Zhiyan is very rough, so he can only launch it in vitro. If Zhao Yuanjie had been on guard just now, he might have avoided it.


    He wants to flexibly use the flame of the Phoenix to fight. Now he can''t do it.


    Until Lin Chen put the Thunderbird bow into the space ring, the sea area was still silent, and everyone''s body was frozen!


    This was a scene beyond their imagination, which made their heads crash. They really didn''t know how to react.


    "The flame?"


    Finally, someone screamed and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    The rest of the people were finally awakened by the sound, and immediately the scene exploded. However, almost at the same time, these people were all crazy and retreated for thousands of kilometers, as if Lin Chen was the most terrible beast in the world.


    "He, isn''t he just in the early days of tongtianjing? As far as I know, if an alchemist wants to accept the holy fire, he must at least reach the later stage of tongtianjing?"


    "It seems that there are some geniuses who can accept the holy fire in the middle of tongtianjing! But I have never heard of it. There are early Taoists in tongtianjing who own the holy fire! In the history of Xuanyuan, there is no such thing!"


    "It''s the holy fire! No wonder the thunder and lightning arrows from the Thunderbird bow have lost. After all, the holy fire can kill even the peak of Tongtian realm!"


    "Why does his holy flame look like the flame of the Phoenix used by the Hunyuan sect before Wu Qianye, the female emperor of the Shengwu Empire?"


    "Impossible! It is said that only the people of Zhenhuang Wu family can have the flame of Phoenix! It should be a flame similar to the flame of Phoenix!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were all talking, and their voices were terrified.


    Lin Chen looked at the man who was still holding the devil swallowing Buddha and frowned.


    The man was so scared that he trembled and almost peed. He immediately released the swallow of the devil Buddha, then stepped back hundreds of meters, and raised two hands to show his surrender.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to him, so he reached out and grabbed it. The swallow devil Buddha, thousands of miles away, flew towards him.


    Near Lin Chen, a dragon tooth Sabre appeared in his hand. With a few soft sounds, the iron whip on the swallow devil Buddha broke.


    Lin Chen held the demon swallowing Buddha. He looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise, "Lin Chen, what you just used is the holy fire?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods.


    The devil swallowing Buddha looked unbelievable, but he didn''t ask much.


    In any case, when zhaoyuanjie, the top-level figure of the Zhao family, was killed, Lin Chen became so powerful that he was extremely happy.


    Lin Chen looked around at zhaoyuanjie''s men and said coldly, "don''t get out! Do you want to bury zhaoyuanjie?"


    "Get out, let''s get out!"


    The men ran away like lost dogs.


    Lin Chen was not afraid that the Zhao family would send a strong man over again. Even if the Zhao family leader came in person, by that time, he would have left the boundless sea of blood.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Chen finds that an old woman stays where she is and doesn''t leave.


    And the woman gave him a very complicated feeling. There was an intuition in his heart telling him that he should be cautious when facing the old woman.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes became extremely fierce!


    "I am not your enemy."


    The ghost mother-in-law suddenly felt that Lin Chen''s strength made her think that she was not an opponent. Moreover, the opponent now has a Thunderbird bow.


    She murmured in her heart that if the Zhao family knew that the leique bow would eventually fall into the hands of the Yaksha devil, it would be crazy!


    This time, the Yaksha demon king can be said to have trampled on the lives of the Zhao family, and was famous in the mainland!


    "I was sent by the Tuoba family. I came here because I wanted to --" before mother-in-law ghost finished her words, she found that Lin Chen suddenly became gloomy when she heard about the Tuoba family, and her heart could not help knocking!

 Chapter 1487

    Mother-in-law GUI also knows about the absurd things tuobajun did in those years. She is also very angry. She knows that it is not easy for Xiaowu to go back with her.


    But Lin Chen''s strength was far beyond her expectation. This was trouble.


    "Do you want to take Xiaowu back to Tuoba''s house?"


    Lin Chen directly interrupts the ghost mother-in-law''s words and pulls Xiaowu to her side at the same time.


    "Yes. She has awakened the purple pupil. As for her understanding of the purple pupil, I am the second in the world, and no one dares to be the first. The Tuoba family is also the most suitable place for her to grow up." The ghost mother-in-law hurriedly said.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go to Tuoba''s house!" Xiaowu said in panic.


    "Big brother knows. Don''t be afraid. I''ll ask her a few questions first." Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wu and comforts her softly.


    The ghost mother-in-law saw that Xiao Wu rejected the Tuoba family so much, and her face became even worse.


    She thought that if she had known this, she should have brought that bastard tuobajun here and cleaned up in front of the little dance. Maybe it could change her perception of the mop house.


    Lin Chen looked at the ghost mother-in-law again: "according to your meaning, you are the person who knows the purple pupil best in the world?"


    The ghost mother-in-law quickly nodded and said, "in fact, I was the maid of Miss Zixuan, the owner of the purple ray pupil of the previous generation. I followed her for more than 800 years until her life came. In terms of understanding the purple ray pupil, even the owner of the Tuoba family can''t compare with me!"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little surprised. He pondered for a few seconds and said, "do you think Xiaowu is abnormal now?"


    "Exception?"


    The ghost mother-in-law looks at Xiao Wu.


    In fact, when she looked at Xiao Wu''s eyes just now, she felt something wrong. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, she looked at them carefully. Her face could not help changing and said:


    "Xiao Wu''s purple pupil just woke up. As a result, he was overused and was backfired, resulting in blindness!"


    The tone of her voice was not a question, but a statement, that is, she was 100% sure she would not make a mistake.


    Lin Chen looked happy. It seemed that the woman was not lying to herself. She really knew the purple pupil very well and hurriedly asked:


    "How can I recover Xiaowu?"


    Xiaowu''s face is also full of hope. If she can, she certainly doesn''t want to be blind all her life. The ghost mother-in-law said, "you need to practice the purple light magic code and take a drop of the tear of the sea god. The purple light magic code was left by the awakened people of the first generation of the purple light magic pupil, and the tear of the sea god is the treasure of the Tuoba family. Now only the last drop is left. These two things are preserved in us


    In the hands of the owner of the Tuoba family. "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you mean that if Xiaowu''s eyes want to recover, they need to go back to Tuoba''s house with you?"


    "That''s true. Only when she returns to Tuoba''s house can the owner give her these two things. Otherwise, these two things cannot be given to an outsider."


    The ghost mother-in-law nodded and said, "if you doubt me, you can go and investigate. In those days, Miss Zixuan was also bitten by the purple magic pupil, and she recovered through the tears of the sea god."


    At this time, the evil swallowing Buddha looked at Lin Chen and said, "I have heard of this, and it is true."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Since even the swallow devil Buddha said so, there would be no fake.


    Now it seems that Xiao Wu can only go back to Tuoba''s house if she wants to recover her eyes.


    The key is whether Xiaowu is willing to go back. Obviously, Xiaowu is very repellent to the Tuoba family.


    "Big brother, I''ll go back with her!" At this time, Xiaowu suddenly said¡®


    "Er......" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The ghost mother-in-law was surprised.


    Lin Chen said, "Xiao Wu, do you really want to go to Tuoba''s house? If you don''t, don''t force it. Big brother will find other ways to cure you."


    "Big brother, I would like to go back with her." Little dance said.


    She really doesn''t like the Tuoba family at all. She even hates it. However, she doesn''t want to be blind forever. She also knows that when she returns to the Tuoba family, those people place their hopes on her eyes and will try to make her stronger.


    She wants to be a gorgeous and powerful woman like Wu Qianye, rather than a little sister who is always behind Lin Chen and protected by her.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Wu''s face carefully. Seeing that she was sincere when she spoke, she nodded and looked at the ghost mother-in-law and said:


    "How long will it take for Xiaowu''s eyes to recover? Also, after she returns to Tuoba''s house, if her eyes are cured, can I take her away?"


    "This..."


    The ghost mother-in-law was speechless in her heart. She said she would let Xiao Wu go back, hoping that she would stay at Tuoba''s house after she became stronger, just like the sea god needle. Where can anyone take her away.


    But on second thought, when Xiaowu is strong enough and she wants to go, where can they restrain her?


    The most important thing is to see if she can have feelings for the Tuoba family during her stay at the Tuoba family.


    "Xiao Wu''s eyes should be cured within half a year. However, it''s better for her to stay at Tuoba''s house for a long time. That would be of great benefit to her cultivation." The ghost mother-in-law pondered the sentence.


    Lin Chen had planned to go to Tuoba''s house with Xiao Wu and stay with her. However, half a year, or even longer, was too long for him.


    Now he just wants to race against time, become strong enough to find lengdongliu and return to the earth. He really doesn''t want to waste so much time at Tuoba''s house.


    "Big brother, I know you have a lot of things to do. Go ahead. I''ll just go back to Tuoba''s house with her." Small dance is very considerate.


    Lin Chen was still worried.


    At this time, the swallow devil Buddha said: "I''ll go to Tuoba''s house with Xiao Wu. Just now I want to find a place to break through the heaven."


    Lin Chen looked at the swallow devil Buddha in surprise.


    The swallow devil Buddha''s face was still weak, but he smiled:


    "It was a blessing in disguise that I was not tortured to death by the son of a bitch zhaoyuanjie. Instead, in the process, my soul became stronger and my mind was born. I have a feeling that I can break through the early days of tongtianjing within a month!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was very happy for him, then nodded and said, "please protect Xiao Wu." After that, he looked at the ghost mother-in-law and said slowly: "remember, if Xiaowu makes a mistake, even if I fight for my life, I will revenge on the Tuoba family! Maybe now I can''t do anything about the existence of your family leader, but the rest of the people, unless I can''t hide forever


    Come on, or I can make them disappear without anyone noticing! "


    The ghost mother-in-law''s face was startled, and she quickly promised that Xiaowu had returned to Tuoba''s house. No one dared to bully her. Even her father tuobajun was far inferior to her.


    "Big brother, you should remember to come back to me, you know?"


    Xiao Wu pulls Lin Chen''s hand and is reluctant to give up. Compared with the people of the Tuoba family, in her heart, Lin Chen is her real family member.


    If she could, she would like to stay here with Lin Chen and live in peace.


    But she knew that it was too selfish. Lin Chen had other things to do.


    "No later than one year, the eldest brother will go to Tuoba''s house to find you."


    Lin Chen promised, which made Xiao Wu smile again.


    On the same day, Lin Chen left the boundless sea of blood. He helped swallow the evil Buddha to deal with his injury. Another day later, he separated from Xiao Wu.


    At the same time, the news that the Yaksha devil possessed the holy fire and killed zhaoyuanjie shocked the whole Xuanyuan continent again. It was also the first time that the news was sent back to the Zhao family!

 Chapter 1488

    At the moment, in the conference hall of the Zhao family, there were more than a dozen people, but it was very quiet. The air seemed to have solidified, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    Everyone''s face was full of surprise and anger.


    One by one, the news spread all over the land of Xuanyuan, making them sit here at this time, and some of them could not return to their senses.


    In less than a month, the Yaksha devil has broken through to the early days of Tongtian with the help of blood spirit beads!


    Zhaoyuanjie was killed by the Yaksha demon!


    Yacha Demon Lord has a flame similar to the flame of the Phoenix!


    The thunder sparrow bow, the most precious treasure of the Zhao family, was taken away by the Yacha demon!


    These news were like slaps in the face of the Zhaos who had not paid attention to Lin Chen.


    It was so loud that their faces hurt!


    They never thought that zhaoyuanjie would go there with the Thunderbird bow and end up with such a result!


    "How could this be possible? How could he break through to the early days of tongtianjing in such a short time, and how could he have the holy fire in the early days of tongtianjing?" At the conference table, a short, fat man trembled.


    Lin Chen can kill zhaoyuanjie, which means that more than half of the people here are not Lin Chen''s opponents. But now the Zhao family and Lin Chen are mortal enemies. How can they not be shocked and angry?


    "Yes! How could this be possible? Could the news be false?" Someone nodded in agreement, with a trace of fear on his face.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, zhaoqinghe, the owner of the house who had been gloomy, gave a cold drink, which startled everyone. Zhaoqinghe said coldly, "now things have happened. So many people saw it that day. The news can''t be false! What we need to do is not to ask how this is possible, but to find the yecha demon king immediately, kill him and take back the Thunderbird bow! We must not let this man succeed


    Grow on! "


    In fact, in zhaoqinghe''s heart, isn''t it incredible?


    He has seen too many Tianjiao figures, even himself. He was once called the first Tianjiao of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, but compared with the growth rate of the yecha demon king, he is simply scum!


    The rest of the Zhao family nodded in succession. With the terrible growth rate of the Yaksha devil, if they didn''t kill him now, it would be really troublesome in the future!


    "Use all the energy of the Zhao family to look for the news of the Yaksha devil in the whole continent. When there is any trace of him, notify me at the first time. I will go to find him myself!" In zhaoqinghe''s eyes, there is a flicker of Mori cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kuntian empire.


    In a world of ice and snow, there are palaces.


    Among them, a palace.


    A dignified woman was sitting on an ice chair carved with a half moon and a scorpion. In front of her stood several women.


    Three of them are the old woman Geng Hong, who went to the boundless sea of blood with the goddess Xuelan, and the two women who followed Xuelan. "Sect leader, the name of the yecha demon king has spread all over Xuanyuan. Even in remote villages, people are talking about him. He broke through the early days of tongtianjing in a short time, controlled the holy fire and killed zhaoyuanjie. It''s really inconceivable!


    ¡±


    Princess Geng Hong was afraid when she spoke.


    In retrospect, the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it. If he didn''t let himself go at that time, it was estimated that his life had been told in the boundless sea of blood!


    At first, she was only surprised to hear that the Yaksha devil killed zhaofeibai.


    But now, hearing the news that had just come, Princess Geng Hong was so scared that she was in a cold sweat.


    "Are you sure that at the beginning, he only made four turns of the golden body? Then in two days, he immediately broke through to five turns of the golden body? Then nearly a month later, he broke through to the early stage of Tongtian territory?"


    The palace woman looked at imperial concubine Geng Hong and said, "could it be that he was just hiding his breath from the beginning?"


    The words of the palace dress woman in front of the audience were stunned. It''s hard to believe that someone can break through at this speed.


    Is this still human?


    They are also more inclined to believe that the yecha demon king was at the beginning of tongtianjing, just hiding his breath.


    Imperial concubine Geng Hong said: "according to his breath, he really just turned around in the beginning. I don''t think I can make a mistake, but I don''t rule out that he may have a very clever skill to hide his breath."


    The palace dress woman said, "well, whether he is cultivating at a faster pace or concealing his breath, it is certain that this man is very terrible. Fortunately, he has no grudges with our moon god cult. Just ignore it. Now it is the Zhao family of the northern Xinjiang dynasty that should have a headache!"


    At this time, the two men, together with Xue LAN, took the lead in dealing with Lin Chen''s woman, looked at each other, and then one of them looked at the palace woman and said:


    "The leader, the yecha devil, seems to know the goddess!"


    The lady in the Palace Dress jumped her eyelids and suddenly looked at the man. "Why do you say that?"


    The man said: "when he was in the boundless sea of blood that day, he asked the goddess if she had grown up in the moon god cult since childhood. The goddess answered yes and said what it had to do with him. He looked disappointed and said that since you grew up in the moon god cult since childhood, it naturally had nothing to do with me."


    "Later, he asked the goddess what her name was. The goddess said it was Xuelan, so he looked very happy. But when he heard the goddess said it was white snow and blue sky, he was disappointed!"


    "What''s more, the goddess also gave him a hand that day. He showed no mercy to the two of us, but showed mercy to the goddess. In my opinion, he is not the kind of person who will be confused by beauty!"


    Hearing this, the lady in Palace Dress turned pale.


    The others looked at each other.


    At this time, Princess Geng Hong said, "yes, I remember. When the goddess first saw the yecha devil, she said that the yecha devil gave her a very familiar feeling! In addition, I always wondered why he chose to let me go. Is it because of the goddess?" The lady in the Palace Dress changed her face for a while, and finally said coldly: "it seems that he really knows Xuelan! Fortunately, Xuelan''s appearance has changed from that before, and her memory has been erased by adults, so he did not recognize her! But because of her appearance, it is equivalent to loving her,


    He has a good feeling for Xuelan! "


    She looked at an old woman beside her and said, "you should report this matter to your excellency immediately!"


    When the old woman left, she looked at imperial concubine Geng Hong and said, "tell Xuelan that I have prepared nine thousand snow blue jade flowers here and enough pills to help her break through to the early days of Tongtian. Let her close the pass immediately. If she doesn''t break through to Tongtian, she can''t leave the pass!" Speaking of this, she gave a sound and laughed: "when she broke through the early days of Tongtian, she will be sent to the adults! She will disappear in the world forever. The yecha demon king will never know that Xuelan, the goddess of the moon god cult, is actually the snow LAN he is looking for!"

 Chapter 1489

    After parting with Xiaowu and others, Lin Chen spent more than ten days this time and returned to the Wandan Pavilion.


    Along the way, he also found that he was searching almost everywhere, and his wanted notice must be posted on the walls of every city.


    On several occasions, when he was walking through the monster mountain range in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, he even met people who were looking for him. Naturally, those people were picked up by him.


    This shows how crazy the Zhao family has searched him.


    Lin Chen thought carefully and decided to leave the Wandan pavilion with Liu Li.


    Although he feels Pang Guang''s character is good, he should not sell Liu Li''s relationship with the Zhao family. In addition, Wan dange probably does not dare to get involved in the struggle between himself and the Zhao family.


    However, when he killed Xue Zhen with his golden body turning around that day, there were many Wan Dan Pavilion disciples present. Naturally, those people could guess that they were the yecha demon king.


    If one of those people told the Zhao family about his relationship with Liu Li, Liu Li would be in danger.


    Lin Chen returned to the Wandan Pavilion, but quietly found Liu Li, Chen Lei, Pang Guang, and the leader of the Wandan Pavilion, and then left with Liu Li.


    "Next, we will leave the northern Xinjiang Dynasty for a period of time. Although the Zhao family should be looking for me all over the mainland, their influence is much smaller outside the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. When I can deal with the Zhao family, we will come back."


    Lin Chen took Liu Li''s hand and they walked through the jungle of the monster mountain. He said.


    "I... I''m not afraid! I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Liu Li felt the warmth coming from Lin Chen''s broad palm. She just felt that she had never been so down-to-earth before.


    "Ah." Lin Chen smiled and glanced at her.


    "Don''t laugh at me!" Liu Li blushed and felt that his words were too straightforward.


    "I''m not laughing at you. I just think you''re getting bolder and bolder. You couldn''t say that before." Lin Chen smiled.


    Liu Li remembered in her mind that the women Chen Lei and she said sometimes should take the initiative, not too dull words, blushed and said, "well, do you like me to be bold?"


    "Ha ha! I like everything you do."


    Lin Chen smiled. Liu Li was in the forefront among his women in terms of the delicacy of his facial features. At this time, Xiafei''s cheeks and eyes were full of spring water, which was simply the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Hearing this, liu li felt sweet and embarrassed. He changed the subject and said, "where are we going next?"


    Lin Chen said, "kuntian Empire, dragon xiangzong!"


    There are two religious sects in the northwest of kuntian Empire, one is the moon god sect, the other is the Dragon elephant sect.


    The moon god cult is stronger than the Dragon elephant sect, but no one dares to underestimate the Dragon elephant sect.


    More than a month later.


    In the monster mountain range in the northwest of kuntian empire.


    "Fenghua, you just performed very well when you stepped on the clouded leopard with two tails. In addition, you broke through the golden body and three turns when you were so young. Ha ha, it''s amazing!"


    Several men and women were walking in the jungle. One of them, a handsome young man with extraordinary temperament, looked at the woman beside him and smiled.


    The woman was very tall, protruding forward and warping backward. She was a devil, with a charming face and a trace of heroism between her eyebrows.


    It was in cangyou city that Lin Chen ripped off her pants when she was threatened by Lin Chen not to surrender in the fighting field. As a result, she became angry and cried.


    Hearing the compliments from the young people nearby, the hundred mile wind flower felt a little unhappy.


    This young man is the most outstanding young generation of the vice leader of the Dragon elephant sect. He is young and has reached the realm of five turns of the golden body. He is the top Tianjiao in the whole continent.


    However, she always felt that the man was always smiling and hypocritical.


    In the mind of the hundred mile wind flower, another scene emerged that Lin Chen pressed him under his body and threatened to take off her pants without surrendering. Although it was abominable, the guy''s character made people feel very real.


    He''s just a coyote!


    The hundred mile wind flower face was slightly red and spat in his heart.


    I don''t know if he cheated himself before. He said he would come to the Dragon elephant sect when he had time. As a result, several months have passed and he hasn''t come!


    Now I am in the realm of three turns of the golden body. Even if it is four turns of the golden body, I dare to compete.


    Now I am not necessarily weaker than that guy.


    If we meet again, we must compete with him again!


    A hundred miles of wind flower''s mind was full of thoughts. For a moment, she ignored the young man beside her. When the young man saw a blush on her face, he thought it was because of himself. He was greatly surprised.


    Among the others, a beautiful woman with a hint of vulgarity gave a jealous look at the hundred mile wind flower.


    Where is she worse than Yan Yujing? Although this woman is more beautiful and higher than herself, and her accomplishments are also stronger, she can''t compare with herself in terms of femininity.


    However, Xia Yanrui''s attention has been focused on the hundred mile Fenghua for a while, and he has almost forgotten her!


    Moreover, the hundred mile wind flower also looked lukewarm to xiayanrui, which made her very angry. She felt that she was completely compared with the hundred mile wind flower.


    They are all core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect, and this monster mountain range is near the Dragon elephant sect. It is one of the main training venues for the disciples of the Dragon elephant sect.


    Shashasha


    Just then, footsteps came from a distance.


    "Who?" Xiayanrui looked at the direction of the voice and shouted.


    The rest, too, were on alert.


    Soon, a man and a woman appeared in front of the crowd.


    All the men present were stunned when they saw the woman!


    Xiayanrui felt as if a hammer had hit his heart, which made him gasp. It seemed that everything else in the world had disappeared, and only this woman existed.


    He is a fickle and amorous person, but this is the first time. After seeing a woman, he will feel dizzy.


    This woman is perfect in appearance and temperament.


    In his mind, there was a voice growling. He must get this woman!


    He Xia Yanrui has to get this woman!


    However, when he saw the woman''s hand and the man''s hand beside her, his face immediately sank slightly, and a chill passed in his eyes.


    Seeing the woman, the hundred mile wind flower was also very surprised. When she looked at the man beside the woman, she was surprised and said:


    "Are you a ghost face?"


    Although Lin Chen had been wearing a mask in front of her last time, with his body shape and the unique temperament of Lin Chen, the hundred mile wind flower recognized it all at once.


    "A hundred miles of wind flowers?"


    When Lin Chen saw the white wind flower, he was stunned, "it''s me!"


    Then he laughed and said, "it seems that this is near the Dragon elephant sect?"


    "You didn''t lie to me. You really came! Yes, our dragon elephant sect is not far from here!" A happy face appeared on the hundred mile wind flower.


    Xiayanrui''s eyebrows were all twisted into pimples. He looked at Liu Li and Lin Chen''s hand, and then saw Lin Chen. He was surprised by the wind flowers of hundreds of miles, and his eyes were even colder. He looked at the hundred mile wind flower and smiled politely: "younger martial sister, who is this?"

 Chapter 1490

    Although the hundred mile Fenghua didn''t like xiayanrui, he was his senior brother after all. After hearing his questions, the hundred mile Fenghua gave Lin Chen a brief talk.


    "Do you mean that he is not a member of the Dragon elephant sect, but he knows the" dragon elephant subduing the devil skill ", and according to his meaning, his" dragon elephant subduing the devil skill "comes from the sect leader?" Xiayanrui said.


    "Yes." The hundred mile wind flower nodded.


    Although she was not convinced of Lin Chen''s words, Lin Chen really came to longxiangzong as he said, and she trusted Lin Chen a little.


    However, at the next moment, xiayanrui''s face was suddenly cold and gloomy. He said to the man beside him, "surround this guy!"


    The people around him were obviously led by him. Hearing his words, they immediately surrounded Lin Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen frowned, but did not speak.


    When he saw xiayanrui''s corner of the eye, he glanced at Liu Li secretly and sneered in his heart.


    This guy seems to have a crush on Liu Li and wants to step on himself in front of her?


    Better kill yourself and replace it?


    Lin Chen was also helpless. His wife was so beautiful that someone came to trouble all day.


    How else can we say that beauty is a disaster? If a man without ability finds a woman who is too beautiful, he really doesn''t know why he was killed by others.


    Besides, Lin Chen has so many beautiful family members.


    I''m really unlucky.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to xiayanrui at all, and whispered to himself.


    If someone hears this, it''s estimated that men all over the world want to strangle him. It''s really a cheap guy!


    "Younger martial sister, this man is not from our dragon elephant sect. How could the sect leader pass on the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill to him? He definitely learned it secretly! In that case, he should teach a lesson, then tie it up and take it back to the sect!"


    Xia Yanrui replied in a righteous tone.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Liu Li secretly to see if she was attracted by her powerful appearance, but he only saw Liu Lizheng staring at him angrily.


    Xia Yanrui is dissatisfied. Can''t the woman see that she is much better than the guy next to her?


    That guy''s "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" was learned secretly, and he is the most respected young generation of the Dragon elephant sect. He is not even qualified to give himself shoes!


    Lin Chen had no reaction at the moment. In his opinion, he was also scared and stupid, and his heart was even more disdainful.


    The hundred mile wind flower frowned and said, "since he came all the way here, he will naturally go to see the LORD with us. There is no need to tie him up!"


    "That''s not true! Maybe he just passed by and was caught by us?" Xia Yanrui clings to the road.


    At the moment, the hundred mile wind flower also understands that Xia Yanrui is aiming at Lin Chen, and if the reason is not unexpected, it is because of the overly beautiful woman beside Lin Chen.


    She was even more disgusted with xiayanrui and said in a cold voice, "very good! If you want to tie Lin Chen up, you will beat me up first!"


    She stands in front of Lin Chen and looks at xiayanrui coldly.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. This hundred mile wind flower really has a character. Her heart also has more favorable feelings for her.


    Lin Chen finally opened his mouth, looked at Belle Fenghua and said faintly, "get out of the way. They can''t tie me up. If I want to go, even if there are hundreds of them, they can''t stop me."


    "What did you say, boy?"


    "You overestimate yourself, I think you owe it!"


    "Hum! Do you know that we are all core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect, and you can insult us?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Chen''s words came out, the people around him became furious.


    The breath of these people is basically golden three turn or golden four turn, which has already belonged to the ranks of the strong in Xuanyuan mainland.


    The hundred mile wind flower looked at Lin Chen in silence. She had a hand with Lin Chen last time. She knew that Lin Chen''s strength was at the level of three turns of the golden body. Even now, after breaking through the three turns of the golden body, she felt that she might not be weaker than Lin Chen.


    Among the core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect, her strength is not the most outstanding level.


    Lin Chen, alone, even said that there would be hundreds of core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect. He couldn''t stop him. This cowhide is too boastful!


    Not to mention the existence of xiayanrui, a golden body with five turns. Even if those people surround him, it is very simple to clean him up!


    "Frog in the well!"


    Xiayanrui''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Chen. He looked at the hundred mile Fenghua again. He was a little angry. He didn''t expect that he had been courting him for so long. The hundred mile Fenghua wanted to fight with him because of such an outsider.


    He said lightly: "since you have said so, elder martial brother should believe him first. If he dares to escape halfway, don''t blame me for being rude! Let''s go and go back!"


    With that, he turned to lead the way in front. The people around Lin Chen came forward and followed him, making him a leader.


    Xia Yanrui still knows that everything should be done step by step.


    He believed that through this incident, the most beautiful woman had realized that the ghost face was just a clown in front of her.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that xiayanrui was not going to start, the hundred mile wind flower was relieved and motioned Lin Chen to follow. At the same time, she turned her eyes and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for me, you would have finished just now!"


    "It''s not me, it''s them. You saved them."


    Lin Chen took Liu Li''s hand and kept up with the pace of the hundred mile wind flower. His tone was flat.


    Hearing his words, the hundred mile wind flower stumbled and almost fell down. She didn''t have a good airway:


    "Do you know that xiayanrui, the man who just attacked you, is the existence of the golden body five turn? Moreover, the ordinary golden body five turn is not his opponent at all!"


    "So?" Lin Chen said.


    So?


    The hundred mile wind flower is going to vomit blood with anger. This guy just turns around three times. Do you want to be so arrogant?


    I saved him, so that he didn''t have to be cleaned up, and I didn''t know how to be grateful.


    What are you talking about now? So?


    A golden body can''t even get into his eyes!


    The hundred mile wind flower is speechless!


    She glanced at Liu Li again, and saw that her face was calm. She glanced at Lin Chen from time to time, with a trace of happiness on her face. She looked like a sweet little woman, and obviously had no doubt about Lin Chen''s words.


    It seems that in her eyes, no one in the world can compare with the man beside her.


    The hundred mile wind flower is speechless again


    She said that the woman was too beautiful, but she was a little stupid. She didn''t seem to have any ability to distinguish. In the end, it was really possible that xiayanrui would rob her.


    For a while, the hundred mile wind flower felt some sympathy for Lin Chen and met such a powerful rival in love.


    At this moment, xiayanrui''s surprised voice came from the front. "Zhuyuguo! There is zhuyuguo here!"

 Chapter 1491

    "Zhuyuguo! There is zhuyuguo here!"


    Hearing Xia Yanrui''s surprised voice, Lin Chen, Liu Li and the hundred mile wind flower all walked forward quickly. After a while, when they came to Xia Yanrui and others, they saw a small tree more than one meter high in front of them, bearing seven fruits.


    The fruit is fire red, looks transparent and emits light fluorescence.


    "It''s really zhuyuguo!" The hundred mile wind flower is also a happy face.


    Zhuyuguo is a precious treasure of heaven and earth. After being refined into zhuyudan, it will be of great benefit to the cultivators.


    Zhuyudan belongs to the inferior holy elixir. It has a limited effect on the strong in Tongtian realm, but it is of great benefit to the golden body realm!


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m really lucky to meet such a baby today!"


    Xiayanrui''s face showed a happy look. At this time, green eyes appeared not far away.


    Then, dozens of monsters with flaming red hair, almost as tall as adults and somewhat similar in shape to leopards, suddenly jumped out of the jungle, surrounded zhuyushu, and shouted at Lin Chen and others in a low voice, warning them to leave here.


    When Lin Chen saw the dozens of monsters that jumped out, he looked at the seven zhuyuguo again. He didn''t know what was coming to his mind. He looked at xiayanrui, who was excited. Suddenly, his eyebrows were raised and the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    "Eh, there are dozens of red flaming leopards guarding here!"


    Xiayanrui showed a little surprise on his face, and then hissed: "do you think these dozens of animals can stop me from taking zhuyuguo away? Now it''s good. There are dozens more demon pills to take away!"


    The red flaming leopard, among the monsters, is also a relatively powerful existence.


    Among the dozens of red flaming leopards in front of him, some of them gave off a breath that was even comparable to the golden body wuzhuan. However, xiayanrui didn''t pay any attention at the moment.


    When xiayanrui finished his words, he glanced at Liu Li secretly. He found that she didn''t look at herself at all. He immediately felt that she was making eyes for the blind.


    "These dozens of red flaming leopards are not simple, but the monster''s attack skills are single, which is far from being compared with our core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect. Don''t be afraid!"


    The hundred mile wind flower was afraid that Lin Chen and Liu Li would be frightened, so she said to them.


    However, to her dismay, not only Lin Chen, but also Liu Li didn''t have the slightest fear on her face at the moment.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "I advise you not to start with these dozens of red flaming leopards, otherwise you will be careful to cause big trouble."


    "Joke! What trouble can there be? Do you think you can''t deal with these red flaming leopards, so we can''t deal with them?"


    Before the hundred mile Fenghua answered, xiayanrui''s eyes lit up. He immediately looked at Lin Chen with disdain and sneered:


    "Don''t compare yourself with us! The skills of our core disciples of the Dragon xiangzong can''t be imagined by a guy like you who steals to learn martial arts!"


    "Yes! Just look at it honestly. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Yinyujing also gave a sneer, which made her angry.


    She can see that Xia Yanrui wants to compete with Lin Chen and is willing to help. In her opinion, Lin Chen doesn''t even deserve to give Xia Yanrui shoes.


    She climbed to xiayanrui, on the one hand, because xiayanrui was strong enough, on the other hand, xiayanrui was the prince charming in her mind, and she really liked it. Therefore, although it can be seen that xiayanrui took a fancy to Liu Li, she still chose to help xiayanrui.


    "If you don''t believe what he said and suffer losses later, don''t say that he didn''t remind you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care about their ridicule at all, but Liu Li couldn''t listen to them. They said Lin Chen in a cold voice.


    This was the first time xiayanrui heard Liu Li speak. His voice was very pleasant. However, what he said made him feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, this woman is still protecting this guy!


    He looked at Liu Li with a light smile and said, "don''t worry, we won''t suffer a loss. Even if we do suffer a loss, it''s our own business!"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Lin Chen and joked: "he should be careful not to be frightened by these red flaming leopards!"


    "Hahaha! Elder martial brother Xia is right. Boy, don''t be scared to pee. Stay away."


    "It''s ridiculous that a big man is so timid!"


    "That''s right. There are only dozens of red flaming leopards. They are really frogs in a well. Don''t use your brain to measure our abilities!"


    "Didn''t he just say that even if hundreds of us want to leave, we can''t stop him? Ha ha! We don''t have the skills. Boasting is very powerful! Beauty, although I don''t know how he cheated you, I advise you. It''s better to stay away from this useless guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people around xiayanrui also laughed and looked at Lin Chen with sarcasm.


    Naturally, they see that Xia Yanrui has a crush on Liu Li and is helping Xia Yanrui.


    In their view, the cowardly and useless guy in front of them is not worthy of such a fairy like beauty.


    "You -"


    Liu Li''s face was angry and she was about to open her mouth. Lin Chen held the hand of her palm, slightly increased his strength, and shook his head at her.


    Liu Li was puzzled, but he didn''t speak again after all.


    The hundred mile wind flower frowned at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s words just now seemed to her to underestimate the core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect.


    Moreover, her previous impression of Lin Chen was not bad in fact. At this time, she felt that Lin Chen was too timid. She looked forward and backward, and was disappointed.


    "OK, let''s do it! I''ll deal with the golden body five turn red flaming leopard!"


    Xiayanrui looked at Lin Chen with disdain, then said to the people around him, and took the lead in rushing at the dozens of red flaming leopards.


    Other people of the Dragon elephant sect, including the hundred mile wind flower, followed closely.


    "Lin Chen, why didn''t you just let me continue?"


    Liu Li looked at Lin Chen, puzzled.


    Women are all vindictive. Now she still mocks Lin Chen at those guys, and some of them resent it.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "there''s no need to quarrel with them. We just have to go to the theatre."


    "Going to the theatre?" Liu Li wondered.


    "Yes, the theatre! Just watch it." Lin Chen smiled.


    Although Liu Li didn''t understand it, she nodded and looked at xiayanrui and others.


    At this moment, Xia Yanrui and others have been fighting with dozens of red flaming leopards. Although the red flaming leopards are swift and powerful, they are not opponents of Xia Yanrui and others.


    Xiayanrui and others, after all, are disciples of the Dragon elephant sect. They are physically strong, have mysterious martial arts skills, and have rich combat experience. They can almost sweep the existence of the same level.


    In a short time, many red flaming leopards were killed in their hands. Xia Yanrui has killed two golden body five turn red flaming leopards in succession.


    No wonder this guy is so conceited. It seems that he still has a few brushes.


    Lin Chen looks at xiayanrui and says in his heart.


    Xiayanrui felt Lin Chen''s eyes, turned to him, and showed a mocking smile on his face. He looked down at Lin Chen with a high attitude.


    Just then.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar suddenly came from the mountains and forests nearby. The big trees nearby swayed wildly and the leaves rustled down. Xia Yanrui and others felt dizzy and buzzing. At the next moment, a red phantom flew from the sky!

 Chapter 1492

    "So... What is that?"


    Someone was surprised to see the phantom coming from a distance.


    Before anyone could answer, the phantom was near in the blink of an eye.


    People also saw its appearance clearly.


    It looks no different from the red flaming leopard, but it is three meters tall and five or six meters long. There is a vertical pupil like mark in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "This should be the leader of this group of red flaming leopards, hum, but it is also a red flaming leopard and -- ah! This --"


    When xiayanrui saw the monster, he hissed and disdained it. Halfway through his words, his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    The red flaming leopard opened its mouth, and there was a fireball burning in its mouth. The next moment, the fireball was like a shell, shooting at Xia Yanrui with a bang!


    "Tongtianjing! Tongtianjing monster, how can this be possible? Ah!"


    Xiayanrui screamed and hurriedly dodged. As a result, he was touched by a fireball at the waist. Part of the skin and flesh at the waist were burned. He screamed out in pain!


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded at the sight.


    This is a monster in heaven!


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing the corpses of the same kind on the ground, the red flaming leopard couldn''t help roaring. This time, the early momentum of tongtianjing spread out and weighed on the people.


    Poop! Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    Those core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect immediately fell to their knees.


    "Roar!"


    The red flaming leopard seems to believe that Xia Yanrui is the strongest among the group. It gives a low roar, and then turns into a phantom and rushes towards Xia Yanrui!


    "No!"


    Xiayanrui was so shocked that he took out a dark shield the size of a palm and threw it forward. The spirit in the air rushed to the shield. In the blink of an eye, the shield became about three meters high and more than one meter wide.


    "Top defensive treasure!" When Lin Chen saw the shield, he said that Xia Yanrui had some treasures, but the shield might not be enough to stop the monster.


    Sure enough.


    With a bang, the red flaming leopard hit the shield hard. The shield clicked. There was a crack on it, and then it flew out.


    The ChiYan leopard kept on hitting Xia Yanrui. Although the shield took away most of his strength, he still knocked Xia Yanrui upside down, spitting blood at his mouth, and directly broke several ribs!


    "Roar!"


    The red flaming leopard seemed to be enraged by the shield. He roared again and opened his mouth. Another fireball formed in his mouth and aimed at xiayanrui.


    "No!" At the moment, Xia Yanrui was in pain and had no time to escape. He was so scared that he shouted.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, go quickly!"


    At this time, yinyujing runs to xiayanrui and wants to pull him away. In fear, xiayanrui grabs her directly and smashes her at the mouth of the red flaming leopard, trying to block the terrible fireball with her!


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Xia, you -"


    Yinyujing screamed and was thrown out. She looked at xiayanrui in disbelief.


    The other disciples of the Dragon elephant sect were also shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect xiayanrui to be so shameless at a critical moment!


    "Xiayanrui, how can you do this! Shameless!"


    The hundred mile wind flower angrily shouted to Xia Yanrui.


    Xiayanrui''s face changed again and again, but he didn''t have the slightest regret. In his opinion, of course, it was a dead Taoist friend who didn''t die.


    Yin Yujing''s life can''t be compared with her own!


    Yinyujing was so cold at the moment that she didn''t expect that the man she wanted to see would be so unbearable, with a sad smile on her face.


    Blame yourself for having no eyes!


    "Beast, you have the ability to come at me!"


    At this time, a soft drink sounded, and the hundred mile wind flower, holding a long sword, rushed to the red flaming leopard in the early days of tongtianjing.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    He is not a person who likes to meddle in his own affairs, especially for those who want to die.


    Xia Yanrui and Yin Yujing had nothing to do with him, but it was not very good to know him for a hundred miles, and I thought of Xu GUI''s kindness to me.


    In an instant, Lin Chen rushed to the red flaming leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The behavior of the hundred mile wind flower seemed to make the red flaming leopard feel that his Majesty was provoked. He turned to the hundred mile wind flower, and the fireball in his mouth was also aimed at her.


    Then the fireball shot at her like a shell!


    Seeing the hundred mile wind flower held, the people of longxiangzong were a little scared. Unexpectedly, she was so brave!


    ''Stupid! ''


    Xiayanrui scolded secretly. In his eyes, the value of the hundred mile wind flower is much higher than Yin Yujing. The behavior of the hundred mile wind flower is really stupid.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a figure standing between the hundred mile wind flower and the fireball.


    It was the ghost face!


    Xiayanrui was stunned. Other people, including the hundred mile wind flower, were also stunned. No one expected that Lin Chen would stand up at this time.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    For a time, they even ignored why Lin Chen''s speed was so fast!


    ''ha ha! It''s very good that this fool should take the initiative to run out and die! In this way, the hundred mile wind flower can escape. Your woman is also mine! ha-ha! When they serve me in bed together, I''ll let them say thank you! "


    After the reaction, Xia Yanrui was ecstatic.


    The rest of the people were stunned. At this moment, even if Lin Chen was weak, with this courage, they all admired him!


    The hundred mile Fenghua''s face was touched, and she blamed herself. Just now, she thought he was timid and had no eyes. Then she hurried to Lin Chen and said, "ghost face, get away!"


    However, as soon as her words fell, she saw that the fireball had been less than a meter away from Lin Chen, and Lin Chen still didn''t move, as if she was scared silly.


    "It''s over!"


    The hundred mile wind flower turned pale. The next moment, she saw that Lin Chen''s hands were covered with dark red flames. She slapped them out and patted them at the flying fireball!


    Then the red flaming leopard''s fireball was blown away by him with a bang!


    GA!


    Immediately, the smile on xiayanrui''s face froze.


    The hundred mile wind flower and other people are petrified. They are all stupid and their chins will fall to the ground.


    That''s a fireball spurted by monsters in the early days of Tongtian territory, not to mention the golden body territory. Even ordinary monks in the early days of Tongtian territory can''t beat it off with such a slap!


    "Roar!!"


    The red flaming leopard seemed to be scared too. After being stunned, he roared.


    He was covered with flames and turned into an illusion. He stepped on the void and rushed towards Lin Chen. When he came near, he opened his mouth. There was a flame burning inside and bit at Lin Chen!


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to kill him at first. Seeing this scene, his face was completely cold, and his feet shook. When he reached his side, his palms took a dark red flame and shot it one after another!


    Bagua reincarnation palm!


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The eight part reincarnation palm with dark red flame fell on the red Panther one after another.


    The red flaming leopard let out a sad roar. After a while, with a bang, the huge body collapsed, covered with charred wounds, and many internal organs were shattered by Linchen.


    I can''t die anymore!


    Looking at the red flaming leopard in Tongtian, the hundred mile wind flower, xiayanrui and others who were killed in a few breaths, their eyes almost fell to the ground this time!


    "Tongtianjing! Are you the existence of tongtianjing?"


    A disciple of the Dragon elephant sect, looking at the dark red flame on Lin Chen''s palm, suddenly exclaimed. Everyone else''s face turned wild when they heard this!

 Chapter 1493

    Previously, the hundred mile wind flower said how she met Lin Chen. She also said that she was defeated by Lin Chen at the second turn of her golden body. Lin Chen''s strength is at the level of three turns of her golden body.


    Therefore, Xia Yanrui was so dismissive of Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen was in control of the flame, showing the strength of the heaven realm, which made them confused.


    "Ghost face, do you know the heaven?" The hundred mile wind flower looked at Lin Chen and said in disbelief.


    Lin Chen nodded: "to be exact, the initial state of tongtianjing." The hundred mile wind flower suddenly realized: "maybe you disguised your breath in the cangyou fighting field last time. So you are in the early days of tongtianjing! But since you are in the early days of tongtianjing, why do you want to participate in that kind of Tianjiao war? For you, that kind of Tianjiao war is meaningless?


    ¡±


    "Er... When I fought with you, my strength was about three turns, so -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, she was interrupted by the hundred mile wind flower. She rolled her eyes and said, "do you want to say that you broke through the heaven from the golden body three turns in just a few months? Do you think you are the Yaksha devil?"


    "Do you know Yasha?" Lin Chen was stunned and nodded, "I really am."


    "Poof!"


    The hundred mile wind flower couldn''t help laughing, "well, don''t be kidding! Although the yecha devil was in the early stage of tongtianjing, he could kill the existence of the middle stage of tongtianjing. You can''t compare with others!"


    She said positively, "thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would all be finished!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said that I was the Yaksha devil, but the reason why he said it was that he expected that the hundred mile wind flower and others would not believe it.


    The rest of the people of the Dragon xiangzong didn''t take Lin Chen''s words that he was the Yasha demon king seriously. At this time, they looked at Lin Chen with incredible eyes.


    A guy who was identified by them as a golden body and three turns suddenly became a super strong man in the early days of tongtianjing. It was like discovering that the real identity of a beggar was the emperor.


    That kind of shock is hard to explain!


    Xiayanrui also looked at Lin Chen in shock. He felt frustrated. Then he said, "did you know the existence of this cheetah in heaven?"


    The rest of the people, remembering that Lin Chen had just told them not to start, were careful of the words that caused great trouble, and all felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Chen said faintly: "to be exact, it is the red flame spirit leopard, not the red flame leopard. The red flame leopard is not a social monster. If there are dozens of red flame leopards gathered together, there is only one possibility. A red flame leopard has broken through the heaven and become a red flame spirit leopard!"


    "In addition, these Zhuyu fruits are obviously just maturing. A Zhuyu tree can bear twelve Zhuyu fruits, but there are only seven on this tree, indicating that five have been eaten."


    "Those who ate zhuyuguo were obviously not ordinary red flaming leopards. Otherwise, even if they ate one bite, there would have been nothing left! The only explanation is that those who ate zhuyuguo were their leaders, red flaming spirit leopards! They were just responsible for guarding!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen knew so much about zhuyuguo and ChiYan leopard, and his mind was careful. It was far beyond their comparison!


    Xiayanrui said angrily, "since you knew there was a red flame spirit stripe leopard, why didn''t you stop us just now? Did you want to see us make a fool of ourselves?"


    Liu Li went to Linchen and looked at xiayanrui coldly: "you are really shameless. Who just said that even if you suffer a loss, it is your own business?"


    Xiayanrui looks embarrassed and has nothing to say.


    He felt angry in his heart. He felt that Lin Chen had deliberately failed to complete his words, which had hurt him and made a fool of himself! "Xia Yanrui, you are shameless! I was so blind that I took a fancy to you, a cowardly fellow! What makes you say that people? You are not qualified to lift shoes for people! People dare to stand in front of the red flaming spirit stripe leopard, dare you? You can only stand in front of others, but you have no seed!


    Shameless! "


    At this time, a woman walked in front of Xia Yanrui and shouted at him.


    But it was Yan Yujing who was just going to save him, but was thrown to the red flame spirit leopard by him!


    Yinyujing now recovered. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been blind before. How could she fall in love with such a selfish and timid man!


    Scold people, but also do not give face at all.


    For Lin Chen, she is grateful from the bottom of her heart. She thinks that she helped xiayanrui laugh at him before. It''s really hateful!


    "You -"


    Xia Yanrui was so angry that his face turned blue and white. He felt that the disciples of the Dragon elephant sect who had looked up at him had strange eyes. He shook his hand and walked towards Zhu Yushu.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I took zhuyuguo away and went back to the sect gate!"


    When he reached out to pick zhuyuguo, Lin Chen said lightly, "that''s my booty. Why are you so cheeky? If you dare to pick one, I''ll put a fireball in your mouth!"


    The hundred mile wind flower and yinyujing and others looked at xiayanrui with a trace of disdain.


    Xiayanrui''s face froze. He took his hand back and continued to walk towards the front.


    He turned his back to Lin Chen and others. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. He scolded in his heart. What happened in the early days of tongtianjing? When he arrived at the Dragon xiangzong, let''s see how I can deal with you!


    Lin Chen picked the seven vermilion fruits and dug out the demon pill of the red flame spirit leopard. As for the other demon pills of the red flame leopard in the golden body territory, he didn''t rob others.


    This also makes those people of the Dragon elephant sect feel better about him and feel more ashamed of their previous mockery of him.


    "Hungry?" Lin Chen took Liu Li by the hand and asked her.


    "A little." Liu Li nodded. Now that she was with Lin Chen, there was no need to hide anything. This feeling made her feel happier.


    "Then eat some fruit. The vermilion fruit tastes good." Lin Chen hands a zhuyuguo to Liu Li. He picks up one, wipes it with a click, and takes a big bite.


    "Yes." Liu Li also ate it and swallowed it slowly. It was very elegant and beautiful.


    The people of dragon xiangzong beside them almost slipped and fell down when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    When they saw that Lin Chen and Liu Lizhen were eating zhuyuguo, they were speechless.


    "Ghost face, if you eat the Zhuyu fruit directly, the effect is ordinary. After being refined into Zhuyu pill, the effect can be ten times better. Don''t you know that?" Bai lifenghua said in astonishment.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "of course I know."


    He is an alchemist himself. How could he not know?


    He took out a zhuyuguo and handed it to the hundred mile wind flower. "Do you want one? The taste is really good."


    Hundred mile wind flower: "...."


    Liu Li''s eyes become crescent moon with laughter. Maybe beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Lin Chen''s occasional funny performance also makes her feel very handsome.


    The corner of his eye twitched a few times and shook his head: "no, zhuyuguo may not be anything to you, but if I eat it, I''m afraid I have a hard conscience tonight and can''t sleep."


    She said in a straight way: "be careful! Based on my knowledge of xiayanrui, he will certainly retaliate against you after he returns to the Dragon elephant sect! He is the most appreciated descendant of the deputy leader xiayunhong, and the deputy leader is in the middle of tongtianjing. I''m afraid he will let the Deputy leader deal with you!"


    Lin Chen smiled. "Don''t worry. I have a sense of proportion in my heart."


    In his heart, he was sneering. Is tongtianjing very powerful? No matter who he is, if you really offend yourself, then don''t blame yourself for not giving face!

 Chapter 1494

    The Dragon elephant sect is located on the hillside of a high mountain. It looks like an ancient village. Even along the way, Lin Chen saw some people working in the fields.


    However, the weakest part of these people is the existence of transcendence.


    Following the hundred mile wind flower and others, they soon arrived at the gate of a large courtyard.


    Xiayanrui glanced back at Lin Chen, then turned around and looked at a man in front of the door:


    "Is the Lord in there?"


    The man said: "elder martial brother Xia, both the leader and the deputy leader are in there. If you want to see the leader, I will tell you about it?"


    "Go! Just say I have something urgent!"


    After a while, the man came back to let the people in.


    After a while, Lin Chen followed the crowd to the door of a room.


    Xiayanrui pushes open the door and walks in. The others follow.


    There were a few people sitting in the room. The man who was the first was a man with a heavy back..


    This man is Xu Zhen. He looks no different from the illusory images Lin Chen saw when he was on the earth. He is just getting old and has some white hair on his temples.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiayanrui, bailifenghua and others saluted Xu Bo.


    Xu Xuan nodded, looked at Xia Yanrui and said, "what''s matter with the you coming to me in a hurry?"


    The hundred mile wind flower was about to speak. Xia Yanrui pointed to Lin Chen and said: "tell the Lord that this man secretly learned the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill of our clan and brought him here. I hope the Lord will punish him severely!"


    WOW!


    Inside the house, all were the top floors of the Dragon elephant sect. Hearing this, they were all in an uproar, and then stared at Lin Chen with a bad face.


    It''s very serious to steal the sect''s martial arts. Normally, you need to kill the thief!


    Xu Fu looked at Lin Chen and became cold!


    The hundred mile wind flower angrily looked at Xia Yanrui and said, "I knew you were not kind! You are clearly talking nonsense! Didn''t he say that his" dragon elephant subdues the devil skill "was not learned secretly!" Xiayanrui sneered: "hahaha! He said he didn''t learn it secretly, so he didn''t learn it secretly? He said that the patriarch gave him an outsider the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill. Do you think it''s possible? The patriarch can''t pass on the clan''s skills to people who are not our Dragon elephant sect. The rules are set by the patriarch himself, you


    Are you questioning the patriarch for breaking the rules? "


    "I......" the hundred mile wind flower was speechless for a while.


    At the moment, she calmed down and thought that Lin Chen''s "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" was probably learned secretly. She couldn''t help regretting that she had not brought Lin Chen.


    After the previous events, Lin Chen is equivalent to her life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident.


    Xiayanrui just said it in front of so many people. Now, the Lord has to deal with the ghost face!


    Although the ghost face is powerful, it is not enough to see in front of the patriarch!


    Thinking of this, the hundred mile wind flower turned pale.


    "Do you know the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill that I taught you? How can I not remember that I once taught outsiders the Dragon elephant sect skill?"


    Xu Fu looks at Lin Chen and frowns. For a moment, it seems that a mountain is pressing on Lin Chen. His momentum is very terrible.


    Lin Chen didn''t change his face. He didn''t seem to be aware of Xu Fu''s momentum. He looked at xiayanrui and said faintly, "did you bring me here? With your skill?"


    "You -" Xia Yanrui looked embarrassed and angry.


    The rest of the people in the room were surprised. They didn''t expect that xiayanrui''s five turn cultivation of gold body would become a three legged cat in Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Xia Yanrui said: "this guy is a cultivation achievement in the early days of tongtianjing. I can''t help him. So he is very arrogant. Please punish him severely!"


    Everyone in the room looked at Lin Chen with dignity.


    There was also a flash of surprise in Xu Zhen''s eyes, and then he said: "what about the early days of tongtianjing? If you really learned the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill secretly, you should be severely punished!"


    In the early days of tongtianjing, although it was already at the top of the mainland, it was far from qualified to indulge in the Dragon elephant sect.


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Xuan and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you, but you haven''t seen me."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhen was puzzled.


    Xiayanrui sneered: "you are full of nonsense. Do you want to say that the patriarch taught you the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill in his dream?"


    Lin Chen''s words made others confused. Basically, they all thought that he was talking nonsense.


    The next second, Lin Chen took out the Dragon tooth Sabre and looked at Xu: "do you still recognize this Sabre?"


    "Ah!" Seeing the Dragon tooth sabre, Xu Zhen was stunned and said in disbelief: "this, this is what I left before..."


    His words stopped, and he had already understood what Lin Chen had just said. Looking at Lin Chen, he was surprised and said, "where did you come from?"


    Xiayanrui''s face became a little ugly, and the others looked at each other.


    Xu Xuan''s face changed, which showed that the man''s "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" was probably taught by him.


    However, they didn''t understand where Xu Tao was talking about!


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    "Good! Good! More than a thousand years have passed since I came here!" Xu Xuan''s face was excited, and he felt that he had met his old friend in a foreign land.


    He has been here for more than a thousand years, and he founded the Dragon xiangzong here. He is famous on the Xuanyuan mainland, but occasionally he feels lonely and misses the outside world. That is his hometown!


    In fact, Lin Chen has the same feeling as him. He is in a good mood. It is difficult for outsiders to understand the feeling of meeting people from the same place in another world!


    At this moment, an old man with an eagle nose sitting next to Xu Xuan said slowly in a indifferent tone: "Lord, do you mean that you passed this man''s" dragon elephant subdues the devil skill "


    "It''s really me!"


    Seeing the man speak, Xu Mei frowned slightly, but nodded.


    The eagle nose old man showed a sneering smile on his mouth, "this sect''s skill can''t be passed on to people who are not my sect. It seems that the sect leader said this rule himself?"


    Xu Xuan''s face sank.


    The air in the room seemed to be repressed, and the rest of the people kept silent.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man with an eagle nose in doubt. Who is this man? He has a lot of courage. He dares to challenge the patriarch Xu?


    The hundred mile wind flower put her mouth to his ear and whispered, "he is the deputy leader xiayunhong."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said that the Dragon elephant sect was not peaceful.


    Xiayunhong, the vice leader of the sect, had mentioned it to him before. He said that xiayanrui was a member of his lineage and his most admired descendant.


    It seems that the old guy is going to vent his anger on xiayanrui? Lin Chen looks at xiayanrui. Sure enough, he sees that he is looking at himself with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 1495

    "I once left a chance to give it to a predestined person, and when I left that chance, it was before I made the rules!"


    Xu Xuan said in a deep voice, "besides, do I still need you to question the vice Lord when I do business?"


    Xiayunhong''s eyes flashed gloomily, and he said with a smile: "the patriarch is joking. It''s natural for you to question me when you handle affairs. I''ll leave first!"


    With that, he got up and left without waiting for Xu to answer.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Fu''s face was even worse.


    Xiayanrui looks at Lin Chen with a reluctant look on his face, and then he leaves with xiayunhong.


    "Well, you all leave first, little brother. You two stay."


    Xu said that all the people except Lin Chen and Liu Li left the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Old ancestor, that damn ghost face, you must help me kill him! He almost killed me this time!"


    Xiayanrui follows xiayunhong, and his face is unwilling.


    Xiayunhong glanced at him. Naturally, he knew about xiayanrui''s lecherous behavior. He said slowly, "do you have a crush on the woman next to him?"


    Xiayanrui smiled awkwardly.


    Xiayunhong didn''t say anything about him. In his opinion, it was natural for him to snatch the woman he liked.


    He said: "it''s just the early days of tongtianjing. Since he has a relationship with Xu, we''ll get rid of him when we start."


    When he said the word "do it", a cold sense of killing and greed crossed his eyes.


    Xiayanrui''s eyes lit up and he whispered, "old ancestor, the Dugu Wei you mentioned, don''t know when he will come?"


    "Soon, it''s only two days. With him and me, there will never be any mistakes in this matter." Xiayunhong said faintly.


    Xiayanrui nodded quickly and flattered: "Dugu Wei is a famous alchemist in the whole continent. At the same time, his accomplishments are also very terrible. It''s a safe thing to have him and your ancestors together!" "When the old ancestor gets the Taoist rhyme pill, he may break through to the later stage of tongtianjing at one stroke. At that time, he will not only control the Wan Dan Pavilion, but it is estimated that even the imperial family of the kuntian empire will come to congratulate him! The old ancestor will also shake the Xuanyuan continent, and even the Yasha devil, who has been in the limelight recently, is not qualified


    On a par with you! "


    Although he knew that xiayanrui was flattering, xiayunhong was still very useful. His mouth was tickled, and his heart was also a little elated. In his mind, his name spread all over the continent, and he came from all over the world to congratulate him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "How are things in the outside world now?"


    When the other people in the room left, they set up a aura barrier to isolate the sound.


    Xuzhen asks Liu Li''s identity. He learns that it is Lin Chen''s woman, who also came from the outside world. He asks Lin Chen and Liu Li''s names. Lin Chen doesn''t hide it, but tells her the truth.


    Then Xu Chu asked Lin Chen directly.


    When he came to Xuanyuan mainland for more than 1000 years, he also missed the outside world.


    Lin Chen told him about the current situation on the earth.


    When Xu Zhen heard all kinds of new things Lin Chen said, such as cars, planes, telephones, televisions, guns, shells, etc., his face showed surprise.


    When he heard about the distribution of state power on the earth today, he was surprised and angry to learn that China had been invaded by foreign countries.


    He sighed deeply when he heard that the ancient martial arts on the earth were declining, even the natural environment was very few, and the acquired environment could dominate the city.


    "The vicissitudes of life have gone by for more than a thousand years. I will be buried in the earth in a few hundred years. It''s a pity that I can''t go back to my roots. I''ll go back there."


    When Lin Chen finished, Xu Fu could not help sighing again.


    The cultivator of tongtianjing has a life span of twothousand years, but now he is not too far away from the twothousand year limit.


    He also knew that, with his own qualifications, unless there were miracles, there would be no breakthrough.


    Hearing his sigh, Lin Chen couldn''t help saying, "old Xu, don''t you know how to go back?" Xu Xuan shook his head. "I have been looking for ways to return to the outside world, but I have no clue. The only possibility is to break through to the realm of God. According to the ancient legend, at that time, I will be introduced to learn the great secrets of ancient times. Maybe after that, I can go back.


    However, it is impossible for me to get there. "


    Lin Chen and Liu Li looked at each other with disappointment.


    Lin Chen said, "the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill and the knife you left me have helped me through several crises. I came here to see you and tell you something. If you need any help in the future, you can tell me something."


    Xu Zhen smiled: "ha ha! I''m glad you have this heart. I can see that you are a kind and righteous person! How far have you reached in your" dragon elephant subdues the devil skill "


    Obviously, he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously, but he was very pleased to see that Lin Chen had this heart.


    After all, what can Lin Chen do in the early days of tongtianjing if his accomplishments in the middle of tongtianjing can''t be solved?


    "Eighth floor." Lin Chen said.


    During this period of time, his energy has basically been spent on the cultivation of "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature" and "forging God". As for "dragon elephant subduing the devil", he has stayed on the eighth level for a long time.


    Xu Xuan nodded and said, "when you get to the heaven realm, you can use more rules and means. The secret method of" dragon elephant subdues the devil "which can enhance your body has a limited effect. However, if you cultivate it to the Ninth level, it will be good for you to improve your strength."


    "I asked someone to prepare some dragon elephant pills for you. The Dragon elephant pills are specially used to help cultivate the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill. They have excellent effects. Just stay here for a few days. If you want to ask me anything, you can come to me at any time!"


    Although Xu did not emphasize the value of the Dragon elephant pill, Lin Chen, as an alchemist, could judge that the Dragon elephant pill should be valuable.


    Xu Zhen really wanted to help himself. He had more favorable feelings for Xu Zhen in his heart. He nodded his head and did not refuse.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and said, "old Xu, the vice leader xiayunhong, I feel that there are some problems. You should be more careful."


    Xu Zhen was stunned, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry. Recently, there have been some contradictions between him and me because of some small things, but he is also the deputy leader of my dragon elephant sect, so he can''t do anything to me!"


    Lin Chen saw that Xu was a very free and easy person, but Xu obviously didn''t know that the small things in his eyes might not be small things in others'' eyes.


    He didn''t say anything more. As an outsider, this kind of thing is easy to be regarded as provoking discord.


    After a few more words, Xu Zhen asked the hundred mile wind flower to come and take Lin Chen and Liu Li to their resting place.


    "I ask you, what caused the contradiction between the vice leader xiayunhong and your leader?" Walking in the courtyard corridor, Lin Chen thought for a while and looked at the hundred mile wind flower path beside him.

 Chapter 1496

    "I ask you, what caused the contradiction between the vice leader xiayunhong and your leader?"


    Facing Lin Chen''s problem, the hundred mile Fenghua hesitated and said: "some time ago, the patriarch went out and got a golden vine by chance."


    "Tao Yun Wu Jin Teng?" Liu Li couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise. Then he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands and looked at the hundred mile wind flower.


    Lin Chen''s face was also surprised. She sighed Xu''s good luck. When she went out for a trip, she could accidentally get a Taoist rhyme Wujin vine!


    Like the previous zhuyuguo, although precious, it is nothing to the heaven realm. Although the refined zhuyudan is much better than the top-grade LINGJI pill, it still can not reach the level of the bottom-grade LINGJI pill.


    The Daoyun pill refined by Daoyun wujinteng can temporarily improve the intimacy with the law and speed up the speed of understanding the law. It is rated as a medium-class Lingdan, which is of great benefit to the strong in tongtianjing!


    A Daoyun Wujin vine, together with other materials, can at least refine dozens of Daoyun pills.


    If Lin Chen can have dozens of Taoist rhyme pills, he may break through the middle of tongtianjing directly after a few months of isolation.


    You know, the road of cultivation becomes more and more difficult to follow. Many people in the early days of tongtianjing have been trapped in the early days of tongtianjing all their lives and cannot go further!


    This shows how precious this rhyme pill is.


    Even if the strong man in the middle of tongtianjing gets dozens of Daoyun pills, if he has enough accumulation, he may even break through to the later stage of tongtianjing!


    In the later period of tongtianjing, it was already the top level of combat power on the mainland!


    If a Daoyun Wujin vine appears outside, it is not surprising that it has been robbed by the imperial family of the kuntian Empire, the three families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty and the three forces of the Hunyuan sect!


    "It seems that you know something about Daoyun wujinteng?"


    The hundred mile wind flower was surprised to see Lin Chen and Liu Li. Naturally, she didn''t know that Lin Chen and Liu Li were both alchemists. Even if she hadn''t seen the top alchemy materials in the mainland, she had definitely heard of them.


    She continued: "since you know this rhyme wujinteng, you don''t need me to explain what it is."


    Lin Chen said, "do you mean that the contradiction between xiayunhong and your patriarch comes from the rhyme of Wujin vine?" The hundred mile wind flower nodded and said: "what the patriarch meant was to pay enough to ask a powerful alchemist who can refine the middle level Lingdan to help refine the Daoyun pill. An alchemist who can refine the middle level Lingdan must be a powerful person who controls the holy fire. It is extremely difficult to ask them to do it


    £¡¡±


    She was afraid that Lin Chen and Liu Li didn''t know enough about the alchemist, so she explained at the moment.


    Lin Chen nodded. He was an alchemist himself. These things were naturally clear, but he didn''t interrupt her.


    The hundred mile wind flower continued: "the Lord means that after refining the Taoist rhyme pill, he will be fifty-five points with the alchemist. The vice Lord has no opinion about this."


    Daoyun wujinteng belongs to the Dragon xiangzong. However, the Daoyun pill that the alchemist helped to refine was to be given half to the alchemist. Rao Shilin Chen knew that the alchemist''s status was high, so it was very difficult to ask the alchemist to do it. He was also a little surprised.


    He thought that if his soul level could break through to the middle of the spiritual realm, this rhyme pill could also be refined.


    In that case, it''s a great thing that you can divide half of the rhyme pills!


    However, he has spent a lot of energy to cultivate "forging divine skill" for more than a month, but he is still one step away from the middle of the spiritual realm, so he can only think about it at this time.


    He said, "since there is no objection, how can there be any contradiction?"


    Bailifeng said: "the key is that the leader plans to use the Taoist rhyme pill to train elite disciples, while the vice leader thinks that the Taoist rhyme pill should be shared equally between him and the leader. Even if it is better to give him one, then he can go to the later stage of tongtianjing!"


    "However, the patriarch refused him, saying that he and the Deputy patriarch had not accumulated enough. Even if they had Taoist rhymes, it would be difficult to break through to the later stage of tongtianjing. Obviously, the Deputy patriarch was dissatisfied with this!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help admiring Xu Fu''s selflessness. When he had something good, he thought of training his disciples and strengthening his family.


    Taoist rhyme pill is indeed conducive to the golden body five turn enlightenment rule and stepping into the heaven realm. However, how many sect elders will give the best things to their disciples like Xu?


    Like xiayunhong, it''s really selfish to want to take it for yourself, but it can also be said that most people will make a choice.


    After a while, led by the hundred mile wind flower, Lin Chen and Liu Li went to an independent courtyard at the foot of a mountain.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, a young man came towards them with a small porcelain vase in his hand. He gave it to Lin Chen and said it was the arrangement of the patriarch.


    When he left, the hundred mile wind flower said curiously, "what is this?"


    Lin Chen opened the pill bottle and saw that there were five golden pills in it, with golden fluorescence, emitting a faint fragrance that made people feel calm. "Ah! This is the Dragon elephant pill! It''s not fair! We, the disciples of the Dragon elephant sect, want a dragon elephant pill to help cultivate the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill. We have to go through various competitions and trials before we can only get one! The sect leader even gave you five directly. This is to help you cultivate the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill directly


    To the ninth floor, this is too eccentric! "


    After seeing five pills, the hundred mile wind flower complained.


    "Ha ha! Who calls me and him fellow townsmen?" Lin Chen was also very grateful and smiled.


    "What fellow townsman?" The hundred mile wind flower said curiously, "by the way, the patriarch said that you came from there. Where is that? Are you from the same place as the patriarch? Where is it? The patriarch''s origin is mysterious. We don''t know where he came from!"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Go to work and help clean up the room! I''ll try the effect of this pill!"


    Lin Chen said angrily. His body turned into an illusion, and he went to the mountain nearby to find a place to practice.


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What a cow!" The hundred mile wind flower stamped his foot and shouted angrily.


    Liu Li smiled, "why don''t you go back first? I''ll clean the room myself."


    "No! No! Let me help you!" The hundred mile wind flower waved her hand and suddenly found that Liu Li seemed to get along well.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    That evening, an old man in a black cloak came to the Dragon elephant sect.


    Xiayunhong, xiayanrui and several others have already been waiting here. Seeing the visitor, xiayunhong looked very happy and hurried to him. He said excitedly, "brother Dugu, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 1497

    When Xia Yunhong came forward, Xia Yanrui and the others hurriedly followed him and looked at the old man with a respectful face.


    Like Xia Yunhong, this man is not only a cultivator in the middle of the heaven realm, but also an alchemist who controls the spiritual fire and can refine the middle grade spiritual elixir.


    Its status and influence can not be compared with that of ordinary tongtianjing.


    He is also a famous figure in the whole Xuanyuan continent!


    Dugu Wei looked so proud that he didn''t even look at Xia Yanrui. His eyes fell on Xia Yunhong and said:


    "Are you sure that there is a golden vine with Taoist rhyme in Xu''s hand?"


    Xiayunhong quickly nodded and said, "I''m 100% sure!"


    Dugu Wei''s eyes lit up, and he could even see a green flame burning in his eyes. He said:


    "Very good! Just do as we said before. I''ll deal with Xu Xuan with you. After killing him, you will become the leader of the Dragon xiangzong. I will refine Daoyun Wujin vine into Daoyun pill. I will make 80% of the Daoyun pill, and you will make 20% of the Daoyun pill!"


    Xiayunhong''s face changed and he hurriedly said: "brother Dugu, you have made a mistake! It''s not eighty-two points, but sixty-four points. You account for six and I account for four!"


    Dugu Wei sneered: "sixty-four points. I have to help you deal with Xu Xuan. You think it''s beautiful! I might as well go to talk with Xu Xuan myself. He is estimated to be able to give me sixty-four points. You know, there are few Dan kings in the mainland who can refine Chinese Lingdan!"


    Xia Yunhong was shocked and angry. Dugu Wei changed his mind temporarily, and the lion opened his mouth. However, he had nothing to do with the other party, and expected the other party to help him deal with Xu Yao.


    At last, although he was angry and unwilling to talk, Dugu Wei could only say with a strong smile: "OK! Then do as brother Dugu said! We''ll go to find that old man Xu Yao now!"


    Dugu Wei naturally saw that Xia Yunhong was dissatisfied, but it was nothing at all. He was very happy that he got the golden vine and refined it into a Taoist rhyme pill. That was a huge gain!


    When xiayunhong was about to take Dugu Wei to Xu Mei''s residence, xiayanrui suddenly said:


    "Ancestral clan, it''s more than enough for you and elder Dugu to go to deal with that old fellow Xu Xuan. How about I take elder Li and elder he to catch the ghost face? Lest he run away or disturb the game!"


    Xiayunhong was impatient. He didn''t know that xiayanrui was just thinking about the woman next to Guimian and wanted to take revenge.


    He thought for a while. It doesn''t matter whether elder Li and elder he go or not, so he waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Then he said to the two old men behind him, "go with him!"


    After that, he took Dugu Wei and the other two to Xu Yao''s residence.


    Xiayanrui was overjoyed. Then he showed a grim smile. Finally, it was time for him to take revenge.


    In his mind, he had come up with various ways to insult Lin Chen, as well as the scene of making Liu Li serve him in bed.


    There were seven elders in Longxiang sect, all of whom were in the early days of Tongtian. Four of them had been secretly developed into his confidants by xiayunhong.


    Elder Li and elder he are two of them.


    The elder of the Dragon xiangzong is more than enough to deal with the existence of the same realm. In xiayanrui''s view, it is natural to catch Lin Chen.


    Besides, there are two elders here, and the number of them is also dominant!


    He took two elders with him and arrived at Lin Chen and Liu Li''s residence a moment later. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liu Li and the hundred mile wind flower who were talking in the yard.


    Bai Li Fenghua and Liu Li are not difficult people to get along with. These two days, their feelings are good. Bai Li Fenghua also knows the real names of Liu Li and Lin Chen.


    She had something to do. She also came here to chat with Liu Li.


    All of a sudden, Xia Yanrui and two elders arrived. Both Li Fenghua and Liu Li were stunned.


    Hundred mile wind flower frowned and said, "elder Xia, elder Li, elder he, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Li frowned and looked at the three xiayanrui with a bad face. He felt that most of the three people were doing no good here.


    Xiayanrui is delighted to see that the hundred mile wind flower is here. In this way, he can kill two birds with one stone and catch the hundred mile wind flower.


    In a condescending tone, he asked, "where is the ghost face? Where is he?"


    "He has found a place to practice, but he is not here. What can I do for him, elder martial brother Xia?"


    The hundred mile wind flower sensed that something was wrong. At the moment, elder Li and elder he were silent and stood behind xiayanrui, just like xiayanrui''s attendants.


    "Hum! Take me to find him right away! The patriarch has ordered that he is not a member of the Dragon elephant sect, but secretly learns the Dragon elephant subdues the devil skill. He should be executed immediately!" Xiayanrui sneered.


    "What?" Both Li Fenghua and Liu Li have changed their faces.


    Liu Li said coldly, "it''s impossible! I think you''re talking nonsense!"


    "That''s right! The patriarch couldn''t have made such a decision! He said before that the" dragon elephant subdues the devil "really came from him. Where would he say it was stealing learning? I think you''re talking nonsense!" The hundred mile wind flower reacted and was busy.


    Xiayanrui said coldly, "have you made a mistake? My old ancestor xiayunhong is the patriarch I am talking about! As for Xu Pei, hum! He will die soon. Naturally, he can''t count his words!"


    "You, what did you say..." the hundred mile wind flower was completely stunned.


    Since xiayanrui dares to say so, it is definitely not nonsense. Besides, there are two elders behind him, who are supposed to help him deal with Lin Chen!


    The only explanation is that Xia Yunhong is going to start a fight against Xu Bi, and the two elders choose to stand on Xia Yunhong''s side!


    Xiayunhong is cautious. Since he started, he must have been prepared and 100% sure!


    Thinking of this, the face of the hundred mile wind flower suddenly turned pale!


    When she looked at xiayanrui, she saw his greedy eyes like hungry wolves, as if she wanted to swallow her and Liu Li together.


    "It''s over!" A hundred miles of wind flower''s brain was buzzing, and she became a little desperate.


    This time, she and Liu Li may not be able to leave!


    Xiayanrui sneered: "stop talking nonsense! Where is that ghost face? Take me to see him right away!"


    At this point, his smile became obscene, "otherwise, I will give you some color to see!"


    "Don''t think about it! You can kill us if you have the ability. Don''t try to know Lin Chen''s position from us!" The hundred mile wind flower has a determined expression of dying on her face.


    Xiayanrui''s face sank.


    At this time, Liu Li suddenly said, "you want to find the ghost face, right? Very good. I will take you to find him now."


    "Liu Li, you... How can you do this! You betrayed Lin Chen!"


    The hundred mile wind flower was stunned, and then glared at Liu Li angrily: "I was wrong about you before. Thanks to your beautiful appearance, I didn''t expect you to be so greedy and afraid of death. Just like you, you don''t deserve Lin Chen!"


    Xiayanrui was overjoyed. He looked at Liu Li and said, "hahaha! Yes, you have a good eye. I won''t treat you badly in the future! Following me is the wisest choice!"


    As soon as the hundred mile wind flower''s face changed, she stretched out her hand and wanted to stop Liu Li from betraying Lin Chen.


    However, she is only the realm of three turns of the golden body, and Liu Li is now the realm of four turns of the golden body.


    On the contrary, she was controlled by Liu Li and sealed the meridians. Finally, she was unable to move or speak. She could only glare at Liu Li.


    "Come with me! I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Liu Li said something to Xia Yanrui and the three of them, then grabbed the hundred mile wind flower, led the way in front, and walked towards a mountain not far away.


    "Hahaha! Of course I won''t regret it!" Xiayanrui''s face was happy. He didn''t notice Liu Li''s sarcasm. He hurriedly followed with two elders.

 Chapter 1498

    Xu Fu gave Lin Chen Five Dragon elixirs. Normally, a dragon elixir can only be digested and absorbed in a few days or months.


    Even if Lin Chen was a strong man in the heaven, Xu estimated that it would take half a month.


    As a result, Lin Chen absorbed and digested the five dragon and elephant pills in one day by virtue of the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven.


    The effect of dragon elephant pill is excellent. Although it is not a miraculous pill, it is definitely the top among the best treasure pills.


    Lin Chen stayed for a long time on the eighth floor of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill. He was not far away from the breakthrough. Relying on the five dragon elephant pills, he finally made the breakthrough to the ninth floor.


    At this moment, according to the principle, the increase of his physical body should be 256 times that of the cultivators in the same realm, but it has changed to 512 times.


    However, the fact is not so exaggerated.


    After breaking through the heaven realm, the physical body has experienced the cultivation of the golden body realm, and it can be said that it has reached a perfect state.


    It is extremely difficult to become stronger in this state and continue to increase the physical body.


    However, the "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" broke through from the eighth layer to the ninth layer, which still improved Lin Chen''s strength.


    At this time, it has been one day and one night since the breakthrough to the Ninth level of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop practicing, but what he practiced at this time was not the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, but the forging God skill.


    After the tempering of the soul by the blood ghost crystal and the blood spirit bead, and the continuous cultivation for nearly two months recently, Lin Chen finally felt that he was about to enter the middle of the spiritual realm, and had reached a critical point.


    At this moment, Lin Chen sat cross legged on a huge tree, at a height of 100 meters. Beside him, the aura in the air produced a very mysterious fluctuation.


    There was nothing to see from the outside. However, in Lin Chen''s mind at the moment, it was like a storm, and his soul was in a highly tense state.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With an imperceptible sound, Lin Chen opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light inside.


    "I have finally stepped into the middle of the spiritual realm!"


    Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    He released his mind. Originally, his mind could only view everything within the ten mile range. Now, the range he can view is about twice as large as the original.


    He feels that his soul perception has also improved a little. The world is still this world, but it seems that it is a little different.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, a lotus seed like blood red flame floated out of his eyebrows, and finally became a fist sized blood red flame Phoenix.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and spread out his right hand. The flame of the Phoenix fell on his right hand.


    He spread out his left hand. There was a dark red flame rising on his left hand.


    Then, on both hands, two different colors of flames, like melting, covered his palms, like gloves, looking very mysterious. Lin Chen smiled more intensely: "the soul has broken through the middle of the spirit realm, and its ability to control the flame has also become stronger. Now it can really use the flame of the Phoenix to fight. In the middle of the Tongtian realm, unless it is the existence of wuqianye, which is also very anti heaven, it is not for me


    , no longer worth mentioning! "


    He had a confident smile on his face, and with the flame on his hands, there were not many better than him on the continent. Then he frowned again: "however, it is still not enough to deal with Zhao Qinghe, the leader of the Zhao family. He is a strong man in the later period of tongtianjing. Even if his martial arts and skills are not as good as mine, they may not be much worse. Moreover, as the leader of the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, he may have


    A strong card! "


    "If you want to destroy the Zhao family, it is still difficult for me to do so. If you can break through to the middle of tongtianjing, there should be no problem!"


    Thinking of this, he thought of Wu Qianye again in his mind. He always wondered whether the dream he had in the nirvana lotus in the ancestral land of the Wu family was true or false?


    Is that woman wuqianye? "If you break through to the middle of tongtianjing and solve the Zhao family''s problems, you can find time to find her and ask her. Besides, you are also friends with her after all. Since she wants to restore the country, then you can help her at that time. It can be regarded as a reward for the flame of Phoenix and Phoenix she sent.


    ¡±Lin Chen said to himself.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly frowned, stood up, turned and looked back, and said to himself, "who''s coming?"


    After a while, he saw Liu Li walking in front. The key was that Liu Li was holding the motionless hundred mile wind flower, while the hundred mile wind flower glared at Liu Li.


    "What is this?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Then he saw xiayanrui following Liu Li''s two daughters, and two old men who were present when he met Xu Li.


    As far as he knows, both of them are elders of the Dragon elephant sect.


    Lin Chen fell down from the tree.


    Liuli and others, who also saw him, stopped, and Xia Yanrui sneered.


    "What happened?"


    Fell in front of Liu Li, Lin Chen looked at her and asked.


    Liu Li looked anxiously at the hundred mile wind flower whining at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "let the wind flower talk to you."


    With that, she pressed the button on the hundred mile wind flower, and the hundred mile wind flower felt that she could move her body and speak.


    "You don''t deserve to call me Fenghua! I didn''t expect you to be so greedy and afraid of death!"


    The hundred mile wind flower glared at Liu Li, then hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, run away! The vice sect chief murdered the sect leader. Elder Li and elder he have betrayed the sect leader and want to help xiayanrui deal with you. Run away!"


    When she finished, she saw a smile on Liu Li''s face and said angrily, "what are you smiling at? You are still smiling at this time! Are you... Do you want to see Lin Chen die? Shameless!"


    Lin Chen guessed that Xia Yunhong might be bad for Xu Xuan, but he didn''t expect that he actually did it, and he was so quick. He was a little surprised.


    He never took xiayanrui and the two elders seriously.


    Xiayanrui sneered: "run? It''s strange that he can run away! You''d better be as sensible as Liu Li, otherwise, you will suffer! Two elders, please stop this boy. He humiliated me before. I''ll punish him severely and kill him again!"


    "Good!" The two elders directly attacked Lin Chen, surrounded Lin Chen in the middle, and looked disdainful. For the early days of Lin Chen''s outside world, they felt that they were not their opponents at all.


    "Don''t you call my name, disgusting!"


    Liu Li frowned and looked at xiayanrui: "also, what do you mean I know each other? Do you want to bring you to die?"


    Liu Li''s words made the hundred mile Fenghua, xiayanrui and others stunned for a while. Some people didn''t understand what she meant.


    Lin Chen glanced at elder Li and elder He Chang and asked the hundred mile Fenghua, "since these two guys are traitors of the Dragon elephant sect, should I have nothing to do with the Dragon elephant sect if I kill them?"


    "Ah?" The hundred mile wind flower is a little silly. Where does this guy get confidence? Xiayanrui sneered at Lin Chen''s words and said, "idiot!"

 Chapter 1499

    "Since they have betrayed the patriarch, they have betrayed the Dragon elephant sect. If you can kill them, the Dragon elephant sect will thank you too late. The key is that you can do it!" A hundred miles of wind flower stunned.


    She is dizzy now. She feels that Lin Chen and Liu Li are abnormal.


    Is it true that Liu Li came with xiayanrui and others and decided that they were not Lin Chen''s opponents?


    But the key is that Lin Chen is just at the beginning of Tongtian territory. Is it difficult to defeat two with one?


    Moreover, elder Li and elder he, as the elders of the dragon and elephant sect, their strength should be higher than the ordinary early days of Tongtian territory!


    At this moment, the hundred mile wind flower can only pray that a miracle has happened.


    The two elders, hearing Lin Chen''s words, both felt insulted and immediately became furious.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are!"


    Elder Li snapped, emitting a earthy brown light, turned into an illusion and rushed to Lin Chen. At the same time, the ground under Lin Chen''s feet roared, and hundreds of sharp earth spikes appeared, which suddenly stabbed Lin Chen.


    Then elder he followed him and jumped at Lin Chen in an instant.


    Golden light appeared on him, and the whole person was cast like gold, giving people a sense of invincibility and physical invincibility!


    The law of the earth!


    Golden rule!


    Lin Chen instantly judged the rules the two men had understood. He smiled coldly and didn''t take it seriously. In a flash, he left the attack range of the earth spikes and chose to rush to elder Li first.


    "Hum! Good luck!"


    Elder Li snored coldly. He was covered with thick rock armor. Suddenly, he heard the sound of dragon singing and elephant roaring. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant, which contained endless power.


    This is the appearance of "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" after reaching the Ninth level!


    At the same time, there was a roar of the dragon in Lin Chen''s mouth, which produced a virtual shadow of the Dragon behind him, and a slowly rotating eight trigrams chart appeared at the bottom of his feet.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lin Chen had disappeared from Mr. Li''s face. He was approaching the extreme and appeared behind him.


    "What''s that? The eight trigrams! How could it be! Like the Dongliu devil and the Yasha devil, this boy can even read the eight trigrams reincarnation palm?"


    Seeing the eight trigrams at Lin Chen''s feet, Xia Yanrui''s heart suddenly burst.


    During this period, the deeds of yecha devil spread all over the mainland, and one of the martial arts that yecha devil is good at is said to be the eight trigrams reincarnation palm.


    This "eight trigrams reincarnation palm" itself is the terrifying martial art that helped lengliu demon king to kill the heaven realm in the early days of his five turn golden body!


    For a moment, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The hundred mile wind flower''s face was full of surprise.


    Elder Li''s face suddenly changed, and what made him angry was that Lin Chen''s hands were as usual at this time, and he didn''t use the flame. Did this guy think he could win himself without using the power of the law?


    How arrogant!


    As soon as the idea emerged from his mind, there was a blazing breath behind him. It was too fast for him to escape!


    Immediately, his heart was sneering.


    "Hum! The surface of my body is covered with rock armor -"


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Lin Chen hit elder Li with 64 palms in succession. Elder Li was trembling, and even his thoughts were interrupted.


    Lin Chen''s palm fell, and his rock armor immediately broke. At the same time, the blood red flame puffed through Lin Chen''s palm and rushed into elder Li''s body!


    The soul broke through to the middle of the spiritual realm, and Lin Chen was able to flexibly control the inflammation of the Phoenix. Therefore, he tried to talk about the integration of the inflammation of the Phoenix and the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, and the sad elder Li became his experiment.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Lin Chen hit 64 palms in succession, and elder Li''s body was already burned to death by the fire of the Phoenix. He became a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Seeing elder Li''s body fall to the ground, Xia Yanrui''s hair stands up and his eyes protrude. He simply suspects that this is an illusion.


    "It''s impossible! How could elder Li be so vulnerable? It''s impossible!" He shrieked and turned pale.


    Elder he thought that even if he was the only one who came to deal with this ghost face, he would be able to catch it with his own hands. Moreover, if he fought with the second son of Lichang, there would be no accident.


    As a result, seeing that elder Li was killed in an instant, he was so scared that his hair stood upright and his scalp was numb. He had already reached Lin Chen''s vicinity and was about to punch Lin Chen. At the moment, he turned around and tried to escape.


    However, his speed can not compare with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eight trigrams on the bottom of his feet turned, and he had already caught up with them with a flash of his body shape, and it was 64 palms.


    This time, instead of using the flame of the Phoenix, he used his own dark red flame. The dark red flame penetrated into the other party''s body. Elder he, like a golden man, soon became like a mummified corpse, with no vitality and a terrible appearance of death.


    Lin Chen looked at the two corpses on the ground and said in his heart: "when can you fuse the Phoenix''s inflammation with the dark red flame, the power should be increased again. When the soul reaches the later stage of the spiritual realm, you can try it."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, in addition to Liu Li''s face as usual, bailifenghua and xiayanrui had already been stupid.


    Xiayanrui''s feet trembled, and his face turned blue and white. He wanted to run away, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he couldn''t even run away, let alone him.


    ''damn it! How can this guy be so powerful! Even elder Li and elder he are not his opponents. If you want to kill him, you probably need the strength of tongtianjing in the middle period! " His heart roared with surprise and anger.


    The hundred mile wind flower reacted and exclaimed: "Lin Chen, you, you can even" eight trigrams reincarnation palm ", and the power is so terrible. Have you learned this martial art thoroughly?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The hundred mile wind flower exclaimed, "as far as I know, those who can fully learn this martial art have only Yacha demon king except Dongliu demon king. Now I know that there is another you!"


    "I am Yacha!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Come on! Although you are powerful, you are still far from the Yaksha devil. As far as I know, the Yaksha devil''s weapon is a long knife and he controls the holy fire. You can''t compare with him! Of course, you are also very powerful!"


    Baili Fenghua gives Lin Chen a white eye, then looks at Liu Li and apologizes to her.


    At this time, she also understood that Liu Li had misunderstood Liu Li. Liu Li brought xiayanrui and the three of them to die. But Xia Yanrui was very happy at the beginning.


    Liu Li smiled and said he didn''t mind.


    Lin Chen could not help feeling funny. How could this woman not believe that she was the Yaksha devil.


    But he didn''t know that the Yaksha demon king, now in the whole continent, has been a legend level figure, and even many people compare him with the east stream demon king.


    For the hundred mile wind flower, it is hard to believe that the legendary characters will stand in front of themselves alive. Lin Chen looked at xiayanrui, who was so scared that his face turned pale, and said faintly, "what is the basis for xiayunhong to dare to start with old Xu? Tell me what you know. Otherwise, I don''t mind starting from your toes and roasting you bit by bit."

 Chapter 1500

    "Vice Lord, what do you mean?"


    Xu Xuan was talking with three elders under his command. As a result, there was a loud noise of the collapse of the gate outside the gate. They walked out and saw that the visitor was xiayunhong, two other elders and an old man in a black cloak.


    Xu Fu looked at the broken wooden door, and his face looked a little ugly.


    The three elders behind him all looked like great enemies. They also felt something was wrong.


    In fact, Xia Yunhong also tried to win them over, just because they were more convinced of Xu, so they firmly stood by Xu.


    They also told Xu that Xia Yunhong might have different ideas, but Xu did not believe them.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiayunhong''s face already showed a winner''s smile. Looking at Xu, he said, "I''m here to tell you something!"


    "What is it?" Xu Xuan frowned, and xiayunhong''s tone at this time was lofty, which made him a little angry.


    Xia Yunhong said, "I hope you can hand over the Tao Yun Wujin vine right away. In that case, I may save your life!"


    The scene was suddenly silent when the words came out.


    The three elders behind Xu Zhen looked at each other with shocked eyes. Unexpectedly, Xia Yunhong was really going to do it!


    "What did you say? How dare you! I think you are crazy?"


    He suddenly remembered that Lin Chen had told him two days ago to be more careful with xiayunhong, and he said that Lin Chen had been thinking too much, and xiayunhong could not have started with him!


    Now it seems that Xia Yunhong really has a different heart. He even wants to kill him for the sake of the rhyme wujinteng!


    For a moment, he was shocked and angry, and was extremely disappointed with xiayunhong!


    "Of course I am not crazy. If I am not absolutely sure, do you think I will come to you?" Xia Yunhong had a confident smile on his face.


    Xu Xuan''s face changed for a while, and he stared at Xia Yunhong. His eyes almost burst out of fire. Finally, his eyes fell on Dugu Wei, who had not opened his mouth.


    Xiayunhong and he were in the middle of the tongtianjing period, but their actual combat effectiveness was a notch lower than that of him. At this time, he was so confident. Not surprisingly, his confidence came from the old man.


    When Xia Yunhong saw Xu Fu''s eyes on Dugu Wei, his mouth turned to him and he said proudly, "this is my good friend Dugu Wei, the famous King of Dan in the mainland. I think you have heard of him?"


    He called Dugu Wei his good friend, in fact, he was trying to impress himself, but Dugu Wei was not going to refute him.


    Xu and the three elders behind him all turned pale when they heard Xia Yunhong''s words.


    Dugu Wei!


    Of course they have heard of the name!


    The Alchemist is the most noble existence in Xuanyuan, and Dugu Wei is one of the top alchemists.


    He is not only able to refine the medium-sized elixir, but also has extremely terrible combat power.


    It is said that he understood the law of fire and controlled the spiritual fire - animal heart fire. So far, even two practitioners in the middle of the heaven realm have died in his hands!


    This record is extremely terrifying. After all, the mid-term Taoists in tongtianjing are extremely rare in the whole Xuanyuan continent!


    Although Xu Xuan was confident, he did not have the confidence to win Dugu Wei. What he understood was the law of fire, and his fire was much worse than the other person''s fire!


    When Xia Yunhong saw Xu Xuan''s face, his smile became even more proud, and he looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    At this time, Dugu Wei looked at Xu Wei and said lazily, "Lord Xu, I suggest you just give me the Tao Yun Wujin vine right away. In that case, you may still be able to keep your life!"


    Xu Zhen sneered in his heart. Even if he really left a life, Xia Yunhong''s temper would definitely destroy his accomplishments. For him, it was no different from death.


    He stared at Dugu Wei and said, "I want to know why you helped xiayunhong?"


    Dugu Wei did not hide: "it''s very simple. After killing you, he became the leader of the Dragon xiangzong. Daoyun wujinteng refined into Daoyun pill. I accounted for 80% and he accounted for 20%


    Xuzhen''s anger is stronger in his eyes, and he looks at xiayunhong, who is indifferent and doesn''t feel there is anything wrong with him.


    Then he looked at the two elders behind xiayunhong and said, "did you two choose to betray the Dragon elephant sect with xiayunhong?"


    One of them shook his head and said, "Lord, you are mistaken. We are not betraying the Dragon elephant sect. After you die, the vice Lord will become the Lord. We are still the elders of the Dragon elephant sect. And the vice Lord has promised us a lot of things!"


    "Good! Good!"


    Xu Fu''s forehead was blue with veins, and his words jumped out of the cracks in his teeth: "where are Li Mingchen and he Hongwei? Where are they?"


    Xiayunhong smiled and joked: "they accompanied Yan Rui to clean up the ghost face. If there was no accident, the ghost face would have died!"


    There was a twinkling of sadness on Xu Xuan''s face. If he had known, he would not have let Lin Chen stay in the Dragon elephant sect. Unexpectedly, he was kind enough to help him break through to the Ninth level of the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, but it hurt him instead.


    "I am sorry for him!" Xu Shu sighed. His body, which was as straight as a javelin, was bent by a point.


    At this time, Dugu Wei suddenly said with a smile: "if you are willing to give me Daoyun wujinteng directly, then I can help you deal with xiayunhong. What do you think?"


    "You... Brother Dugu, how can you do this!" Xia Yunhong''s face changed greatly.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Wei was so greedy that he was already 80 points old. This guy was not satisfied and wanted to swallow all of them. It was so hateful!


    If Dugu Wei and Xu Zhen deal with him together, he is definitely finished!


    Dugu Wei did not even look at him, waiting for Xu Xuan''s answer.


    Xu Fu shook his head and still sighed: "I hurt little brother Lin Chen. It''s all my fault for trusting the villain!"


    Then, his eyes were full of war, and flames appeared on his body. The momentum erupted, and the aura in the yard became extremely violent. He said:


    "Don''t think about Daoyun wujinteng. If you have the ability, come and have a try. Can you kill me?"


    Boom!


    With that, he burst at his feet and rushed to xiayunhong, his eyes full of murders.


    He wants to kill this man and bury Lin Chen!


    "Stubborn!" Dugu Wei shook his head and looked disappointed. He didn''t take Xu Yao seriously at all.


    Xiayunhong was relieved to see that Xu did not agree. Then, his body was covered with rock armor, and he quickly said to Dugu Wei:


    "Brother Dugu, help me deal with this guy! If I am alone, I am not his opponent!" Dugu Wei nodded and raised his right hand. Green flames burst out on it. It seemed that it was seeping, and people felt a kind of death breath that would destroy everything.

 Chapter 1501

    Boom!


    Xu Xuan''s body surface is wrapped with fire, just like wearing a flame war suit. There is a virtual shadow of a dragon elephant behind him. When he raises his hands and feet, there is a sound of dragon singing and elephant roaring, just like the God of fire coming down to earth. It is extremely amazing.


    He wanted to make a quick decision. With his anger in his heart, his attack was so fierce that he only attacked but not defended. It was a completely deadly way to play!


    Xia Yunhong understood the law of the earth and was good at defense. However, his own strength was worse than that of Xu Yao. In addition, he was surprised by the momentum of the other party. After a few moves, he lost ground.


    The yard is like a fire storm coming, the land is sunken and cracked, the trees are dry or a fire is lit, and the walls collapse. The scene is shocking.


    "Brother Dugu, help me quickly!"


    Xia Yunhong hurried to ask for help. He always thought that he was only a little weaker than Xu Zhen. Now he found that Xu Zhen was really crazy. He was no match at all!


    "What a waste. No wonder it''s just the vice Lord."


    Dugu Wei looked at Xia Yunhong with a flash of contempt. The next moment, the flame on his right palm was stretched, and soon it turned into a ten meter green flame whip.


    His wrist shook and snapped, and the air burst. The fire whip formed by the animal''s heart fire, like a poisonous snake, rushed towards Xu.


    Xuzhuzheng punched xiayunhong, and suddenly felt a terrible heat coming from behind. He felt his scalp numb, and even the flame on his body weakened for a while, as if he had encountered a higher existence and was overlooked by the other side!


    Spirit fire!


    Xu Xuan knew at once that this was a high-level spiritual fire, and it was a sense of suppression against ordinary flames!


    In his heart, he was shocked and angry. He frantically urged the spiritual power in his body. Waves of tsunami like sounds came from the meridians, and the surrounding flame attribute Reiki particles became violent. The red flame on his palm became fierce, and he grabbed the green fire whip in an instant!


    PA!


    The fire whipped Xu Xuan''s hand, and the flame on his hand was blown away. On his arm, there was a deep blood mark with bones visible, and the flesh and skin beside the blood mark had been burnt black!


    Xu Fu gave a dull snort, and his body became a little stiff.


    Seeing this, Xia Yunhong was overjoyed. Although Dugu Wei was greedy, he had to say that his strength was really terrible, especially the power of the spirit fire - Beast heart fire.


    "It''s stupid to grasp the whip formed by the animal''s heart fire with your hands! The fire in your hands is just a decoration in front of the animal''s heart fire."


    Dugu Wei''s face was full of pride. He had a beast''s heart fire. Facing the same realm and understanding the law of fire, he had an absolute advantage, which was the absolute suppression of the flame level!


    Although there is a sacred fire above the spiritual fire, it is only a legendary thing.


    Even spirit fire is very rare!


    Dugu Wei was about to wave the firewhip at Xu Yao again when he saw three figures coming from a distance. They were the three elders loyal to Xu Yao.


    "Die!"


    Dugu Wei''s face showed a trace of disdain. The next moment, the fire whip in his hand turned into a phantom and beat out. With three screams, the three elders fell to the ground.


    All three of them had a thumb sized blood mark on their upper bodies. The flesh and skin around the blood mark had been burnt. You can see the burned bones and viscera inside!


    With just one whip, the three elders in the early days of tongtianjing had already lost half their lives and could not get up on the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    The two elders who followed xiayunhong trembled and gasped. They were very glad that they were on xiayunhong''s side. Otherwise, they would be dead today!


    They were very happy and felt that they had made the right choice. They smiled when they thought of the benefits promised by xiayunhong.


    Xu Zhen was wounded in the arm, so his combat power was much weaker. For a while, Xia Yunhong was as good as him.


    Dugu Wei beat the three elders half to death with a whip, and then looked at Xu Wei again. The whip in his hand was like a vicious snake, which was too powerful to defend.


    After a while, Xu Fu was beaten to pieces, and even the flames on his body dissipated. His body was full of wounds, and he could see sapphire like bones. His whole body was dripping with blood, as if he were bathed in blood.


    Xu Zhen''s willpower is extremely tenacious. At this moment, he still grits his teeth and works hard with Xia Yunhong. His fist and palm bring gusts of wind. However, his speed is getting slower and slower, and his strength is also losing. Xia Yunhong is getting easier and easier to cope with.


    final!


    Bang!


    Xia Yunhong kicked Xu Bo on the chest with his right foot, and Xu Bo''s upper body was spattered with blood, and the whole man flew out!


    Xiayunhong chased after Xu Tao like a phantom. He grabbed Xu Tao''s neck with his right hand and lifted him up. He clapped his hands on Xu Tao one after another like beating a war drum.


    In the end, Xu Xuan was like mud, unable to move, and could only stare at Xia Yunhong with a kind of hatred.


    "Come on, where are you hiding that rhyme Wujin vine? If you don''t say it again, you''ll really die!"


    Dugu Wei saw that Xu Mei was no longer able to resist, and the green whip on his hand disappeared. He said to Xu Mei in a high and low tone.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t tell me!" Xia Yunhong also scolded.


    There was a sneer of sarcasm at the corners of Xu''s mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t want to die!


    Dugu Wei''s face suddenly sank: "it seems that I need to let you know what it is like to live rather than die!"


    A green flame was formed. A small snake with a thick thumb appeared in his hand, huffing and puffing at Xu Hu, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Just then.


    "Let go of the Lord!"


    A yell came from outside the door.


    Dugu Wei and xiayunhong were shocked. They saw that dozens of people were coming here.


    Led by Lin Chen, Liu Li and Baili Fenghua, Xia Yanrui was held by Lin Chen like a dead dog, and behind them was a core disciple of the Dragon xiangzong.


    Lin Chen wanted to come here to rescue Xu Xuan. The hundred mile Fenghua naturally supported her. At the same time, she also hurriedly asked the core disciples of the Dragon xiangzong to come here. She felt that there were many people with great power. This was the scene in front of her.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t think it was necessary, because the key disciples of the Dragon xiangzong lived together, and it was easy for them to shout just on their way here.


    Since the hundred mile wind flower insisted, he didn''t say anything.


    When xiayunhong saw that xiayanrui was actually held by Lin Chen, he was surprised.


    What''s the situation? Li Mingchen and hehongwei went to help deal with this ghost face. Why did xiayanrui fall into his hands?


    Is it difficult that Li Mingchen and he Hongwei could not defeat this ghost face in the early days of their communication with heaven?


    He thought for a while, and there was only one explanation.


    However, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. No matter how powerful he was, it was just the beginning of tongtianjing. With him and Dugu Wei, even Xu Fu was punished so badly!


    In the early days of a heavenly realm, when it came, it was just death!


    When he saw Lin Chen and others coming, he turned his mouth and said to Xu: "I know you are not afraid of death, but if you don''t tell me where Daoyun wujinteng is, I will let these people die in front of you!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still alive, Xu Xuan''s eyes showed a happy look. Hearing Xu Xuan''s words, his face, which had no blood color, turned pale! "OK. I can give you Daoyun wujinteng, but you must let them go!" Xu finally nodded and said something about his fate.

 Chapter 1502

    When the disciples of the Dragon elephant sect, such as the hundred mile wind flower, saw Xu Fu''s wounds all over his body, many places were burned and bleeding. For a time, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    In their eyes, Xu was almost invincible, but at this moment, he was beaten like this!


    At the same time, they also realized how terrible the enemy was this time. Especially when they saw the little snake formed by the green flame on Dugu Wei''s palm, they felt a sense of fear from the depths of their souls.


    When the hundred mile wind flower came, she didn''t think it would be this scene. She called the core disciples of the Dragon elephant sect. With Lin Chen, she felt that she could help Xu Yao.


    At the moment, listening to the dialogue between Xia Yunhong and Xu Min, she immediately realized that she had done something stupid.


    She called so many people and hurried here. As a result, all of them became the hostages Xia Yunhong used to threaten Xu Bo!


    Even the patriarch Xu Peng was cleaned up so badly, but Xia Yunhong and the apparently powerful old man with a black cloak were not injured at all.


    Then even if they put their lives together, they will never change anything!


    "Old ancestor, help me!"


    Seeing the situation in the yard, xiayanrui immediately looked very happy and said to xiayunhong.


    Xiayunhong was overjoyed when he heard that Xu Xuan was willing to hand over the Daoyun wujinteng. Hearing xiayanrui''s words, he looked at him and said:


    "What''s the matter? What about Li Mingchen and he Hongwei?"


    "Elder Li and elder he were both killed by this boy! Although he was in the early days of tongtianjing, his strength is very strong. You can''t deal with him until you kill him!" Xiayanrui hurried.


    Xiayunhong looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mingchen and hehongwei actually died in the hands of this man. It seems that although this guy was in the early days of tongtianjing, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Of course, he was just surprised that he still didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen when he held the winning ticket.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "son, in Xu''s face, I won''t kill you. I''ll let him go with you soon. Do you want to die?"


    His tone was high and he sneered in his heart. When Xu Mei handed over the Tao Yun Wujin vine, Xu Mei and the boy would have to be killed!


    "If you don''t talk to him, just do it!"


    Dugu Wei was impatient when he heard that Xu Zhen was about to hand over the Taoist rhyme wujinteng. At this time, he said impatiently that the green snake in his hand suddenly shot at Lin Chen.


    The spirit in the air rushed to the little snake. It rose to a meter long on the way. Its arms were thick and thin. It bit Lin Chen''s arm holding Xia Yanrui!


    "Be careful! This little snake is made of spirit fire. Get away!"


    Xu Xuan''s face changed dramatically when he saw this scene. Even he suffered a lot in the face of the beast''s anger, not to mention the early days when Linchen was in heaven.


    He was strangled by his throat and injured. He could hardly speak, and his voice was very hoarse. However, he still shouted to Dugu Wei: "if you kill him, you will not get Daoyun wujinteng!"


    Dugu Wei frowned. He thought he was superior and didn''t like being threatened. However, he said lightly: "don''t worry, I just wasted his arm, not to kill him."


    "Spirit fire!"


    Baili Fenghua and other disciples of the Dragon elephant sect all turned pale when they heard Xu Xuan''s words.


    They all know the power of spiritual fire. Although it is not as terrible as the holy fire, it is not difficult to burn the monks in the early days of tongtianjing!


    The next moment, their eyes will almost fall out!


    When Lin Chen saw the green fire snake shooting, he didn''t dodge at all. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. In his other hand, a blood red flame appeared on his palm and grabbed it at the little snake!


    Xia Yunhong scoffed and Dugu Wei sneered: "it seems that you don''t want your hand on your own initiative!"


    The hundred mile wind flower and others had already seen Lin Chen''s palm burned by the green fire snake in their minds.


    Then, they saw that Lin Chen grasped the green fire snake with his palm, but the green fire snake seemed to feel something terrible. He screamed and turned around to run away.


    However, Lin Chen''s palm with blood red flame accelerated suddenly, and he still grasped it. The green fire snake screamed repeatedly.


    Lin Chen shook his palm with a bang, and the green snake disappeared. On his palm, only the blood red flame was burning!


    Xiayunhong and Dugu Wei were both frozen.


    The hundred mile wind flower and others were even dumbfounded, and some could not understand the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, they all thought that the blood red flame on Lin Chen''s palm was more powerful than Dugu Wei''s spirit fire?


    Just now, the little green snake felt the flame in Lin Chen''s hand and was so scared that he immediately ran away. Is that the blood red flame, the holy flame?


    The idea just came out of their minds, and they thought it was impossible!


    The sacred fire in Xuanyuan is almost a legendary thing.


    To say the least, how could a guy in the early days of the heaven realm have the holy fire?


    This is impossible!


    incorrect!


    It''s still possible!


    At the same time, a name came to their mind. The name that had recently spread all over the land of Xuanyuan was that he controlled the holy fire in the early state of tongtianjing.


    It was the strong man in the middle of tongtianjing who killed the first family of the northern Xinjiang dynasty!


    Dugu Wei''s face turned crazy. His reason was telling him that the flame in front of him was the holy flame, but he really didn''t want to believe it!


    "You... How could your flame be..."


    Xiayanrui looked at Lin Chen in horror. His body was shaking. He just smiled grimly and felt that Lin Chen was going to die. Now his frightened face was bloodless.


    Lin Chen looked at him, and a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. The dark red flame rose from his hand. Xiayanrui screamed, and soon turned into ashes.


    "What kind of flame is this? It looks like an unusual flame! You, you..."


    Xia Yunhong can''t even take care of Xia Yanrui''s death at this time. What does Xia Yanrui count in front of his big events?


    He suddenly remembered in his mind that it was said that the yecha devil had used two kinds of flames, a strange dark red flame and a blood red flame, when he fought with zhaoyuanjie of the Zhao family!


    Yacha demon! Is this man in front of you a Yaksha demon?


    Thinking of this, he felt his scalp numb!


    He hurriedly threw Xu Xuan aside, and thick rock armor appeared on his body surface. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said, "are you... Are you the Yasha devil?"


    WOW!


    The people present had some conjectures in their hearts. When they heard this, they were all in an uproar. Their eyes fell on Lin Chen. Some were awed, some worshipped, and some were full of doubt. They thought that although Lin Chen was powerful, it might not be the yecha Magic game!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He suddenly smiled: "well, after I got this bow, I haven''t tried my power yet. Let''s have a try!"


    The words fell, and the Thunderbird bow appeared in his hand. He bent his bow like a full moon and aimed at Xia Yunhong!

 Chapter 1503

    The aura within a few miles became violent and rushed to the Thunderbird bow. At the same time, a purple arrow formed by lightning was formed in front of the Thunderbird bow. The light surged and aimed at Xia Yunhong!


    A breath of terror that was about to destroy everything appeared in the yard, which made everyone present tremble!


    "Thunder sparrow bow! Yacha devil! He is really Yacha devil! This is the most precious thunder sparrow bow of the Zhao family. After Yacha devil killed zhaoyuanjie, he took away the thunder sparrow bow!"


    Some of the disciples of the Dragon elephant sect exclaimed.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen without any doubt.


    "He... Is he really the Yasha devil? He''s not kidding me?"


    The hundred mile wind flower was stunned. Before, Lin Chen told her that he was the Yasha devil, but she didn''t believe it at all. Now she found that Lin Chen was really the east stream devil, and she was a little confused.


    She turned to look at Liu Li. Seeing that Liu Li didn''t look surprised, she was completely sure that Lin Chen was the yecha devil, and Liu Li had already known.


    "No!"


    When Xia Yunhong saw Lei que Gong, he realized that Lin Chen was the evil Lord of Yasha. He had also heard of Lei que Gong''s terrible power that could kill people below the end of heaven.


    At this moment, facing the Lightning Arrow, he was so shocked that he had trouble turning around and was about to run away!


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt arrow made a burst sound and shot at Xia Yunhong. On the way, it turned into a purple Thunderbird and chirped. It was almost to the extreme.


    Xia Yunhong felt the thunder and lightning behind him. His face became crazy and he kept changing directions. However, the purple Thunderbird seemed to have a spirit, and the distance between him and him was shrinking.


    Finally, Xia Yunhong saw that he couldn''t hide. He turned around and gave a low roar. Three walls about one meter thick appeared in front of him.


    The purple Thunderbird bumped into the wall. The wall was broken like paper. In an instant, the purple Thunderbird bumped into Xia Yunhong.


    He screamed, purple lightning moved on his body, the rock armor cracked and smashed, and in the blink of an eye his body was blackened and fell to the ground. He was already dead!


    Quiet!


    The field is eerily quiet!


    Looking at the existence of a middle period of tongtianjing, it turned into coke in the blink of an eye and died in front of us. The disciples of longxiangzong were like turning into wood carvings. At this moment, they even forgot to breathe!


    Xia Yunhong is a peerless strongman in their hearts. He is a strongman in Xuanyuan mainland, but he was killed by an arrow. This is too fantastic!


    Then they looked at Lin Chen with more awe.


    Although I have heard that Lin Chen killed the strong man in the middle of the Zhao family tongtianjing, at this moment, I completely understand how terrible Lin Chen is!


    You know, it''s said that the arrow of the Thunderbird bow can''t hurt Lin Chen at all!


    Xia Yunhong was killed by an arrow. It is conceivable that there is a gap between them!


    Xu Zhen was also confused by the change of the current situation. He even forgot the pain on his body.


    He regarded Lin Chen as a descendant from the earth, but he didn''t expect that this descendant was the yecha devil who shook the whole Xuanyuan continent!


    It''s much more powerful than him, an old fellow who has been to Xuanyuan mainland for more than a thousand years!


    "That''s right! Although this Thunderbird bow needs to consume its own spiritual power when used, it''s not difficult to shoot ten times with my spiritual power. Its power is really good. With this bow, it doesn''t need to waste too much Kung Fu to deal with some miscellaneous fish."


    Looking at Xia Yunhong''s body, Lin Chen nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    But the words were silent to the public.


    Dare you, xiayunhong, the deputy leader of the Dragon elephant sect, became a miscellaneous fish in Lin Chen''s mouth because of the terror in the middle of Tongtian territory


    The next second, Lin Chen pointed Lei Que''s bow at Dugu Wei.


    Dugu Wei''s face had already lost that kind of lofty look, and he was sure that the blood red flame Lin Chen had just used was the holy flame.


    And the person in front of us is the famous Yaksha devil who shocked the mainland!


    Seeing that Lin Chen aimed the thunder bird bow at himself, he suddenly felt a sudden, but still looked calm, and smiled:


    "Devil, I didn''t expect it was you. It was a misunderstanding just now. Don''t blame it."


    "If you say don''t blame me, don''t blame me. Don''t I lose face?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Dugu Wei''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he forced his anger down, but his tone was not so polite. He said: "as the king of Dan, I control the spiritual fire, and my strength is not comparable to that of Xia Yunhong. There are countless strong people I know. Do you really want to be my enemy? To apologize, I am willing to help the Dragon xiangzong to refine Daoyun Dan for free. If the devil needs my help, I am also willing to help him


    ¡£ What do you think? "


    He used both soft and hard words. He was confident that Lin Chen would not do it to himself after hearing this.


    However, Lin Chen sneered when he heard that he was an alchemist. Now that his soul has reached the middle of the spiritual realm, Dugu Wei is not needed to help refine Daoyun pill!


    As for Dugu Wei''s threat, Lin Chen has never been like this!


    At the next moment, the leique bow was pulled into a full moon, and the purple arrow appeared again, but this time it was Dugu Wei.


    "You -" Dugu Wei was so angry that he didn''t think Lin Chen was going to fight him.


    Bang!


    Lightning arrows shot out in the blink of an eye and turned into purple Thunderbirds. This time, the target changed from Xia Yunhong to Dugu Wei!


    "Asshole!"


    Dugu Wei''s face was so angry that he didn''t think Lin Chen would spare no effort to speak to him. He was determined to kill him!


    In fact, it is true.


    Xu Fu is kind to Lin Chen and gives him a dragon elephant pill. Lin Chen regards him as his own man, and Lin Chen is very protective of his shortcomings. If he shoots at his own people, he will die!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Dugu Wei let out a roar and waved his hands. Green flames gushed out of his hands, forming two green flame snakes with thick and thin thighs. They rushed out and collided with the purple Thunderbirds in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there were only green and purple colors left between heaven and earth. Sparks splashed and lights flashed. The two green snakes and purple Thunderbirds disappeared at the same time!


    Although Lei quegong claims to be able to kill the existence of tongtianjing in the later period, Dugu Wei''s control of Linghuo is not comparable to that of tongtianjing in the middle period!


    Dugu Wei''s face turned white and his forehead was sweating. This attack had consumed almost one third of his spiritual power!


    He just breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw a funny smile on Lin Chen''s face and aimed the Thunderbird bow at him!


    "I want to see how many times you can resist!"


    Lin Chen sneered, and the thunder bird bow was pulled into a full moon again. The purple lightning arrows were formed and aimed at Dugu Wei, with a palpitating breath!


    "You, you, you, you... You are deceiving people too much!"


    Dugu Wei''s white face turned white again, and he was very angry. He wanted to run away, but he knew that the purple Thunderbird was spiritual and would chase after him all the time! Lin Chen didn''t say much to him, but sneered. Like a hunter staring at his prey, the purple arrow burst out again, turning into a purple Thunderbird and surrounding the lightning!

 Chapter 1504

    Dugu Wei''s face changed when he saw the purple Thunderbird coming, and his hands danced again. Two green snakes flew out, and suddenly they disappeared with the purple Thunderbird.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Chen pulled the bow again, and the purple arrow flew out, turning into a Thunderbird. The action was done at one go!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Dugu Wei was furious and remorseful. He knew that the Yaksha devil was here, and he would not go into the muddy water.


    No matter how precious the golden vine is, he must have that life!


    The other party is now shooting him like a prey, which makes him spit out blood. The pride of being the top power in the mainland and an alchemist has long been crushed to bits by Lin Chen!


    Dugu Wei once again shot out two big snakes formed by the animal''s anger. His face was no longer red, and he was sweating all over. His feet were weak, and his eyes were black. Seeing Lin Chen pulling his bow again, he was so shocked that he was almost crying!


    He immediately lost his pride in his heart and shouted, "don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! I surrender!"


    "Did you say I would accept your surrender? Sorry! I won''t accept it! I have to shoot you today!" Lin Chen said.


    People on the other side, listening to the black line, thought it was strange.


    However, the two people in front of me are the top power in the mainland. They dare not laugh if they want to.


    The disciples of the Dragon elephant sect looked at Lin Chen with some admiration. They thought when they would have the opportunity to say to a monk in the middle of the Tongtian realm that I would shoot you dead?


    Dugu Wei saw that Lin Chen was already pulling his bow and shouted: "give me a break, I will tell you a big secret!"


    "What big secret?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Dugu Wei said: "promise me to let me go and I will tell you!"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and he continued to pull the bow. The lightning energy gathered in front of Lei Que''s bow and still aimed at Dugu Wei.


    He sneered, "where did you get the qualifications? Tell me the conditions?"


    Dugu Wei''s face changed again and again and finally said: "OK! I''ll tell you first! Soul baby grass! I know where there is soul baby grass. If you let me go, I''ll take you to the place where there is soul baby grass!"


    "Soul baby grass?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Liu Li on one side was also surprised.


    However, the rest of the longxiangzong people were puzzled. They were not alchemists. They didn''t know much about natural materials and earth treasures. They didn''t know what the soul baby grass was.


    "Liu Li, what is the soul baby grass?"


    Seeing that Liu Li was surprised, the hundred mile wind flower obviously knew what the soul baby grass was, so she asked. Liu Li said, "soul baby grass is a kind of top-level alchemy material. It is named because it will make a baby cry when it is blown by the wind. Soul baby grass can refine green soul pill, which is a kind of inferior Lingdan. Although it is not comparable to Daoyun pill, it is also extremely precious, and to a certain extent, it is beneficial to the soul."


    The soul becomes more powerful. Therefore, for alchemists, they are much more precious than ordinary inferior elixirs. "


    After Lin Chen was stunned, he sneered: "how many soul baby grasses are there in the place you said? One soul baby herb can only refine one green soul pill. Although the green soul pill has certain effects on me, that''s all. If it''s just a few soul baby grasses, it can''t save your life!"


    Dugu Wei hurriedly said: "don''t worry, there are at least hundreds of them. I''ll take you to find them. If there aren''t hundreds there, it''s not too late for you to kill me again!"


    "So much?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised at first, and then he said suspiciously, "since you know there is soul baby grass there, why don''t you take it away by yourself? What are you up to?"


    Dugu Wei suddenly thought that this guy was very cautious. He shook his head and said:


    "I really have no idea. I learned about the existence of soul baby grass from a disciple a while ago! I originally wanted to go and take away the soul baby grass after solving the problem here, but I didn''t expect..."


    I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate!


    Dugu Wei didn''t say anything later, but everyone could guess what he meant.


    Lin Chen said, "then why didn''t your disciple take away the soul baby grass directly?"


    Liu Li looked at Lin Chen with a trace of admiration and pride.


    The reason for her admiration is that she was surprised when she heard that there were hundreds of soul baby grass. She was very happy for Lin Chen to get this kind of natural material and earth treasure. She didn''t think so much at all.


    However, Lin Chen was still pale and asked all kinds of questions calmly in case Dugu Wei had any tricks.


    She doesn''t have this calmness.


    The reason why I am proud is that this strong and calm man is her man!


    Dugu Wei hurriedly said: "my disciple is just the strength of five turns of the golden body. There are some monsters guarding the place where the soul baby grass is located, so he can''t take the soul baby grass away. However, those monsters are nothing to you and me."


    Lin Chen stared at Dugu Wei for a few times. He always felt that this guy was hiding something, and his mouth was tickled.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Wei was suddenly shocked.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    Lin Chen said to him coldly, took the thunder bird bow into the space ring, walked to him, and struck out several palms in succession.


    Dugu Wei was scared, but he didn''t resist. He knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all.


    As Lin Chen''s palm fell, he felt a hot breath coming into his body.


    His animal heart and fire faced these smells, just as the ministers did not dare to resist when they saw the emperor.


    However, all the meridians in his body were blocked by these smells, which made it difficult for his spiritual power to work, and his strength could not be fully developed.


    These smells were also like bombs hidden in his body. He felt that as long as Lin Chen wanted him to die, these smells would immediately burn his internal organs to ashes.


    "After a while, you and I will go to find the soul baby grass. During this time, you can stay honest. Otherwise, I can take your life at any time!"


    Lin Chen said something to Dugu Wei coldly, and then asked the people of longxiangzong to bring a special rope to tie him up and take him to the dungeon of longxiangzong to be imprisoned.


    Then Lin Chen went to Xu Xuan''s side and helped him check his body.


    Although Xu was seriously injured and almost half of his life was lost, he was a strong man in the middle of tongtianjing. He had terrible vitality and could be saved.


    He checked the situation of the other two elders. Their injuries were less serious than those of Xu Yao.


    Lin Chen took out three green pills, asked them to take them separately, and helped them deal with their wounds. Liu Li also came forward to help. Soon, the three looked better.


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you the Yaksha devil?"


    Until now, Xu Gu looked at Lin Chen, and his face was still shocked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile and said, "old Xu, how about our cooperation?" "Cooperation? Cooperation for what?" For a while, Xu Zhen was unable to react. He couldn''t think of what Lin Chen could do. What else could he do to cooperate with him.

 Chapter 1505

    Lin Chen said with a smile, "old Xu, do you have Tao Yun Wujin vine?"


    "Are you also interested in this rhyme Wujin vine?"


    Xu Zhen was stunned, hesitated, and said, "this time, if it weren''t for you, the crisis of the Dragon xiangzong couldn''t be solved, and my life would be lost. If you want, I''ll give you the rhyme Wujin vine."


    "No."


    Lin Chen shook his head, "old Xu, you are kind to me. I should do something for you this time. I don''t plan to take away the Daoyun Wujin vine. What I want to say is that you also need to ask the alchemist to help you make Daoyun pill."


    "In fact, the hundred mile wind flower has told me that you are going to ask the alchemist to help you, and then refine the Daoyun pill. Fifty five points?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Xu Chu nodded at first, but he was puzzled. Then he thought of something and exclaimed: "do you want to say that you are an alchemist and can refine a medium-sized elixir?"


    He patted his head: "yes! You are in control of the holy fire. You are an alchemist. It''s not surprising that you can refine a medium-sized elixir!"


    His face was full of admiration, and Lin Chen surprised him again.


    There are not many alchemists in the whole continent who can make middle-grade holy elixirs. Each of them is very noble. It can be seen from Dugu Wei''s arrogance.


    The hundred mile wind flower and other disciples of the Dragon elephant sect were also full of inconceivable faces.


    Looking at Lin Chen, they finally understand that what is the real evil. They and others already belong to the Tianjiao in people''s mouth, but in front of this person, they are simply mediocre!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''ll refine pills. How about 50-50?"


    Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for you this time, the rhyme Wujin vine would also be taken away by xiayunhong and others. In my opinion, it''s better to give it to you directly."


    Lin Chen shook his head: "that''s it, fifty-five points."


    Lin Chen has done many things to find booty on the corpses of the enemy. He likes taking advantage of the enemy. However, he doesn''t like taking advantage of his friends.


    "Good!" Xu Chu smiled, admiring Lin Chen more, and nodded without hesitation.


    Then, his eyes showed a cold light, and he looked at the two elders who had gone to xiayunhong. At this time, they were restless and wanted to run but dared not.


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    "Forgive me, Lord! We are just confused for a while. I hope you will give us a chance to make amends!"


    The two elders turned pale and fell on their knees with a burst.


    They were still glad that they had made the right choice, but they did not expect that a moment later, the situation reversed, and they had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Although they were remorseful, there was no regret medicine for them.


    "You are no longer a disciple of our dragon xiangzong, but an enemy of our dragon xiangzong. Don''t call me Lord! If you want to violate our dragon xiangzong, you should be prepared to bear the consequences!" Xu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The two elders'' faces turned crazy and they got up and ran away!


    Xu Fu took Lin Chen''s pill, and Lin Chen helped him deal with his injury. Now he has recovered some strength. It is not difficult to deal with the two ordinary early days.


    He turned into a phantom and chased out. After a while, there were two screams in the yard.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the Tao Yun Wujin vine I got by chance."


    In his hand, Xu Zhen held a wrist that was thick and thin, black gold, and emitting infinite vitality. He handed it to Lin Chen with a vine about half a meter long.


    Lin Chen took it over and looked at it. After looking at it, he looked happy and nodded: "it''s really a Tao Yun Wujin vine!"


    Xu Jian said, "the alchemy room and other pills needed to make Daoyun pill have been prepared for you. Shall I take you there?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    When she arrived at the alchemy room, Lin Chen only asked Liu Li to stay in the alchemy room. The rest of the people went out and couldn''t be disturbed.


    Liu Li said wonderfully, "Lin Chen, have you ever refined a Chinese medicine elixir before?"


    Although she is also an alchemist, she can only refine the middle grade treasure pill now. At the moment, Lin Chen is excited to refine the middle grade Lingdan.


    She looked at Lin Chen like a pupil looking at a doctoral tutor.


    "No. I haven''t even practiced the inferior elixir." Lin Chen shook her head and checked other alchemy materials prepared by Xu Li in the alchemy room.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Li was surprised and said, "can that work? If the refining fails, the Taoist rhyme wujinteng will be wasted."


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and smiled at her. "Don''t you believe your husband''s ability? Do you believe my Lin family Scout?"


    Liu Li blushed. For a while, she was taken advantage of by Lin Chen. Of course, she was willing to take advantage of it, and her heart was sweet.


    However, they haven''t taken the last step after all. She is still a little thin skinned.


    Lin Chen speaks of Lin''s family law. Naturally, she knows what it is... She takes off her pants and spanks


    She blushed like a monkey''s ass and waved her hand: "I don''t believe you."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "don''t worry. If I use the holy fire, I can''t guarantee that it will be successfully refined. But if I use the holy fire, it''s equivalent to using the most sophisticated instrument to do an ordinary experiment. There won''t be any problem."


    Liu Li nodded and stood aside, looking forward. She knew that the reason why Lin Chen let her stay here and let her watch alchemy was also for her good.


    Lin Chen looked at the red cauldron in front of him and turned the palm of his right hand. Suddenly, the blood red rosette formed by the inflammation of the Phoenix appeared in his palm.


    With a push of the palm, the blood red rosette flew to the bottom of the tripod, and the blood red flame was burning.


    Click!


    Bang!


    Almost instantly, the tripod made of special metal began to crack, with melting traces. Then, with a bang, it was directly crushed into debris!


    "This..."


    Lin Chen and Liu Li were stunned when they looked at the scene.


    The holy flame is too overbearing. The red tripod in the Dragon elephant sect can''t bear the terrible temperature and the destructive energy of the holy flame.


    Even Lin Chen didn''t think about this. The holy fire is not what ordinary Dan Ding can bear!


    Among the various messages Leng Dongliu sent to him through the space ring, they included how to refine the Taoist rhyme pill. All the details that need to be paid attention to were clear. Obviously, Leng Dongliu also refined the Taoist rhyme pill before.


    However, what he used at that time was spiritual fire, so the information he sent to Lin Chen was also the case of spiritual fire alchemy.


    There is no such situation that the flame directly burns the tripod!


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to get a Dan tripod that can withstand the holy fire."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, but he also knew that the kind of pill tripod must be very rare. You can''t ask for it.


    Shaking his head, he divided a small part of his mind to control the form of Phoenix''s inflammation.


    Soon, the shape of the Phoenix''s flame changed from a lotus shaped to a blood red flame tripod, the size of a bucket, suspended in front of Lin Chen, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Can you still do this?"


    Liu Li was stunned. This was the first time she had seen that someone had directly used the flame to form a tripod to refine pills!


    This is incredible!


    She couldn''t help thinking that Lin Chen should not be in trouble? In order to avoid being punished by Lin''s family law, she was honest this time. She didn''t ask questions. She was just curious. She didn''t know whether Lin Chen could successfully refine Daoyun pill.

 Chapter 1506

    In fact, it was Lin Chen''s sudden whim to control the inflammation of the Phoenix and form the shape of the Danting tripod. However, it seemed that there was no problem at this time.


    Of course, the best thing is to have a tripod.


    In that way, you can use all your mind and spirit to refine pills without allocating a part of your mind to maintain the shape of the flame.


    Next.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, in addition to Daoyun Wujin vine, other alchemy materials flew into the Dan Ding formed by the inflammation of Phoenix in a certain proportion.


    Then Lin Chen took out the Dragon tooth sabre, cut off a small part of Daoyun Wujin vine, and threw it into the flame red tripod.


    Give a Zillah.


    The flame of the Phoenix was blazing. All the materials in the tripod, including Daoyun Wujin vine, melted almost instantly and became liquid.


    Lin Chen, with ten fingers like a dragon, showed the nine hell fire control formula, and a Taoist formula flew out like streamer.


    He had a strange connection with the flame of the Phoenix. At this time, it was easier to control the fire than to control the fire. Invisible lines formed by Reiki were connected between Lin Chen''s hands and the melted alchemy materials.


    The impurities in the liquid melted by the alchemy material were quickly removed and directly burned to ashes by the Phoenix flame.


    Then, Lin Chen carefully controlled the fusion of different materials. His forehead was covered with sweat for a while. His eyes were focused, just like a guru. Liu Li''s eyes were a little confused. He just felt that Lin Chen had a special charm when refining pills.


    Lin Chen was the first time to refine a medium-sized elixir. However, in the information that Lengdong spread to him, he had experience in refining even the best elixir, including various details of refining Daoyun elixir. Therefore, he did not start from scratch.


    After a while, the liquid in the flame pill cauldron began to fuse. At first, it was the size of a fist, and then its volume was continuously compressed, emitting dark golden light.


    After a long time, a dark golden pill was suspended in the flame tripod. The surface was shining, and a strange fragrance filled the alchemy room.


    "Yes!" Liu Li''s face showed surprise.


    Lin Chen also showed a smile on her face.


    Refining Taoist rhyme pill is also a very spiritual thing for Lin Chen today.


    It took him three days to refine all Daoyun wujinteng into Daoyun pills, a total of 52 Daoyun pills.


    Lin Chen gave 26 Tao Yun pills to Xu Xuan, and he only took half of them.


    Then he began to retreat.


    Although Dugu Wei''s hundreds of soul baby grasses were very attractive to him, he guessed that the other party was hiding something from him.


    Of course, even so, he must go there.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He planned to use 26 Taoist rhyme pills first, and then his strength would become stronger. No matter what Dugu Wei''s plot was, it would be easier to solve the problem at that time.


    Normally, it would take at least several years to absorb the 26 Tao Yun pills. However, Lin Chen''s cultivation method is special and assisted by the melting pot swallowing heaven technique. He believes it should not take long.


    In the end, it took nearly three months for the retreat.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, as he expected, the twenty-six Taoist rhyme pills were not enough to help him enter the middle stage of Tongtian.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage of tongtianjing, it was a long journey and a road to heaven. Even though Lin Chen''s speed was terrible and he had various opportunities, he was still a short distance away from breaking through the boundless sea of blood to the initial stage of tongtianjing. More than five months later, he wanted to step into the middle stage of tongtianjing.


    However, this three-month retreat has greatly improved his strength.


    "If you can get the hundreds of soul baby grasses, refine them into green soul pill, use the green soul pill, and then shut down for a period of time, and break through to the middle of tongtianjing, there should be no problem." "I promised Xiaowu that I would go to her one year at the latest. Now half a year has passed, and the little girl must be in a hurry. In one year, I will break through the middle of tongtianjing, return to the northern Xinjiang Dynasty to destroy the Zhao family, and take Xiaowu away from Tuoba''s family. As long as I get those soul baby grass, I will get water


    To qucheng. "


    Lin Chen stood on the top of a high mountain, looking into the distance, and whispered in his heart.


    He must have got this soul baby herb!


    "It has been nearly a year since I came to Xuanyuan mainland. Yi Ren, Xi Xi Jie, Yao Yao, Han Yan... Are you all right? I don''t know whether the child Xi Xi gave me was a girl or a boy. Have she and Yi Ren already named the child? What would it be called?"


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s heart was full of melancholy. Those who had seen his cruel methods could never have imagined that the murderous yecha devil in their eyes also had this lonely side.


    "Change the divine realm! When can I change the divine realm, find the master and return to the earth?"


    Lin Chen sighed, and his figure had disappeared in situ.


    At the end of the retreat, Lin Chen took Liu Li with him to say goodbye to Xu Zhen. Of course, Dugu Wei had to help Lin Chen lead the way. He also took him away.


    There was a trace of reluctance on Xu''s face, but when she finally opened her mouth, she only said, "take care! If you need any help, you can come to me!"


    At this moment, the setting sun is slanting westward, and the pale yellow afterglow of the setting sun is scattered in the monster mountains. Lin Chen and Liu Li are walking behind, and Dugu Wei is walking in front to lead them. The picture looks like an ancient beautiful picture.


    "Xiao Li, what are you carrying?"


    Lin Chen was curious when he saw that Liu Li was carrying a package. He remembered that Liu Li didn''t carry such a package when he came here.


    Liu Li said with a smile, "it was Fenghua who gave it to me. She said it was some delicious food here and some bottles of good wine. I said no, but she was too warm to refuse. In the end, she had to accept it."


    Speaking of this, she blinked her black gem like eyes and said, "by the way, Fenghua told me that you had taken advantage of her before. What''s the matter?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen had a black line on his forehead. He knew that the hundred mile wind flower pointed to the last time he was in the cangyou fighting field. In order to force her to admit defeat, he hugged her leg and threatened not to admit defeat, so he ripped off her pants.


    This woman really has a grudge!


    Next time we meet, let''s give her some color. For example, if we really pick up her pants, let''s see if she dares to complain!


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart, but smiled hurriedly: "that woman deliberately said bad things about me. I can''t believe her words! By the way, I''m just a little hungry. Open the package and eat something!"


    "OK."


    Liu Li smiled. She just said it. She didn''t want to tangle with this kind of thing. However, after opening the package, she was stunned, because there were also a fist sized jade bottle in addition to some food and a few bottles of wine!


    This bottle exudes rich spiritual power. This bottle alone is absolutely valuable. What can be packed in this bottle is definitely not ordinary.


    "What is this?" Lin Chen took the bottle and opened it. Seeing what was inside, she was stunned!

 Chapter 1507

    There are twenty-six Tao Yun pills in the spirit jade bottle!


    It was the twenty-six that Lin Chen gave Xu Bo!


    "Lin Chen, here is another note!" Liu Li took a note from the package and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took the note and saw that it was written in powerful Chinese characters: "may you become a god every day and become a myth in the world. Don''t die in a foreign land like me."


    Write for Xu.


    For a moment, Lin Chen didn''t know what to say.


    With Xu''s age and talent, it is obvious that unless there is a miracle, it is impossible to step into the realm of God and return to the earth.


    Even if he used these Daoyun pills and broke through to the later stage of tongtianjing, his life span was too short to break through again.


    Therefore, he chose to give these Daoyun pills to Lin Chen, thinking that with Lin Chen''s qualifications, he might step into the realm of transforming God in the future.


    At this moment, I have to say that Lin Chen was very moved.


    Liu Li also saw what was in the Lingyu bottle, and looked at the words on the note. Her face was moved. Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, she said softly:


    "Lin Chen, if we find a way to return to the earth in the future, we will take old Xu back to have a look."


    Lin Chen nodded. "I came here to pay him back. Unexpectedly, when I left, I owed him again."


    He looked in the direction of the Dragon xiangzong and said slowly, "I will live up to your twenty-six Tao rhyme pills. I will turn them into gods and become a contemporary myth! I will not let you die in a foreign land."


    His words were not loud, but firm and forceful.


    With that, he put the Lingyu bottle away.


    Although with these twenty-six Taoist rhyme pills, Lin Chen broke through to the middle of tongtianjing and basically won''t have any problems, but he decided to get the soul baby grass first.


    And Liu Li ate some food, and then they moved on.


    Dugu Wei had been thrown into the dungeon of the Dragon xiangzong sect for a while, and he had not had enough to eat. At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed. Seeing that Lin Chen and Lin Chen were eating, he swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. After all, Lin Chen had his life in his hands.


    He led the way, and the three hurried to the place where the ghost baby grass was.


    It was getting dark, and the light was dim. I don''t know how long later, the three men came to a humid swamp.


    Dugu Wei stopped to look at Lin Chen and said, "the soul baby grass is right ahead!"


    Lin Chen said, "continue to lead the way. You are ahead!"


    "Good!"


    Dugu Wei turned his eyes, nodded and walked towards the front.


    "Be careful, I don''t think this guy is honest."


    Lin Chen took Liu Li''s hand and gave her an order. He took her hand and followed Dugu Wei behind him.


    Sobbing


    Sobbing


    Sobbing


    After a while, the sound of a baby crying suddenly came from the front. It was particularly frightening in the quiet swamp with the dark light.


    However, Lin Chen was not scared, but his eyes lit up: "soul baby grass!"


    He said to Dugu Wei, "hurry up!"


    Although he couldn''t wait, he felt that Dugu Wei should be hiding something from him, so he asked him to open the way ahead. Anyway, the other party still had the flame of Phoenix in his body, and his life was in his own hands. Lin Chen thought he couldn''t get any moths.


    However, without waiting for Dugu Wei to answer.


    In the jungle, swamp and grassland not far away, suddenly there was a rustling sound. Almost instantly, countless colorful poisonous snakes seemed to wake up from their sleep and rush here. The scene was like the arrival of a tsunami.


    Just like the sea of poisonous snakes, it is dense. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of poisonous snakes, which surround Lin Chen.


    The key is that the breath of these poisonous snakes is not weak, and even the breath of hundreds of poisonous snakes can be comparable to that of the five turn cultivators of the golden body.


    Tens of thousands of poisonous snakes were handling the snake letters at the same time. They stared at Lin Chen and his three people coldly. They gradually narrowed the encirclement circle and slowly approached, forming a wave as high as ten meters. It was extremely frightening!


    "Lin Chen, this......"


    Liu Li''s face suddenly changed. He felt that in a moment, the terrible snakes could swallow their bones.


    Don''t say that she is facing tens of thousands of horrible snakes and monsters. Even if any of them has a golden body and five turns, she is not an opponent!


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here!" Lin Chen comforted Liu Li and looked at Dugu Wei with a sneer: "I knew you wouldn''t be so honest! These are some monsters with five turns of gold body you mentioned? Hundreds of gold body five turns exist, and tens of thousands of others are also in the golden body realm. Even in the early days of Tongtian realm, they were accidentally swallowed up,


    There is death but no life. In your mouth, you will become an understatement of ''some golden five turn monsters''


    Facing Lin Chen''s words, Dugu Wei did not refute them, but hurried back to Lin Chen, with a successful conspiracy smile on his lips, and said to Lin Chen:


    "I advise you to remove the flame breath from my body immediately. In that case, we can get out of here safely together!"


    Lin Chen scoffed: "do you think these snake monsters can leave me? I can''t help you remove the flame smell from your body. You can just be the ration for these snake monsters! Anyway, I already know that the soul baby grass is ahead."


    "You -"


    Dugu Wei''s face changed, but then a confident smile appeared on his face. He said, "do you think it''s over? The snake king here hasn''t come out yet! When it comes, even if you''re not afraid, what about your woman? As long as you take away the flame breath from my body and let me go, I''ll help you. Together, we can take your woman with us


    Get out of here safe and sound! "


    "Otherwise, when you fight with the snake king, other snakes will not let your woman go! You don''t want her to be eaten by tens of thousands of snakes, do you?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "snake king?"


    At this moment, white fog suddenly came here from all directions.


    In an instant, the air temperature dropped rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was below zero. The trees and the ground were covered with a layer of frost.


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly startled and he looked at the white fog that was coming quickly.


    The white fog has a terrible smell of cold ice. It''s very strange!


    Then Lin Chen''s face changed: "the white fog is very poisonous!"


    Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, the flowers and trees touched by the white fog withered and withered in a moment.


    Dugu Wei was even more proud, and he decided that Lin Chen would agree to remove the flame from his body. In that case, he would be able to run away when Lin Chen and the snake king were fighting!


    He urged Lin Chen, "if you don''t remove the flame breath from my body quickly, I can help you! It doesn''t matter if I die! But do you really want to see your woman die in front of you?"


    At this moment, a snake with a bucket of water and a length of sevenoreight meters in the distance rushed towards this side. In the white fog, I can''t see its specific shape. I can only vaguely see that there is a horn on its forehead!

 Chapter 1508

    Looking at the shadow in the white fog, Lin Chen naturally understood that this should be the snake king in Dugu Wei''s mouth.


    Although he couldn''t see it clearly, Lin Chen had already noticed the smell on it.


    This is a snake monster in the early days of tongtianjing. What it controls is actually the ice energy. It is the white fog with strong poison that it breathes out.


    Lin Chen didn''t care if it was just the monster in the early days of Tongtian territory, but with tens of thousands of snakes and monsters in the golden body territory around him, and he had to take care of Liu Li, there would be some trouble.


    At this time, he also knew that Dugu Wei had already expected this situation.


    Dugu Wei was gambling that Lin Chen would remove the flame from his body and ask him to help him!


    Dugu Wei was not stupid either. Knowing that Lin Chen really got the soul baby grass, he probably wouldn''t let him go, so he chose to bring Lin Chen here and didn''t tell him about the situation in advance.


    In the blink of an eye, the snake king had arrived not far from Lin Chen, and his appearance could be seen clearly.


    Its body is colorful, with a pair of golden eyes, milky horns on its forehead, and white fog between its breath.


    Seeing the appearance of the snake king, Lin Chen was shocked.


    "Devil, what are you waiting for? I can protect Miss Liu''s safety if you don''t quickly remove the flame breath from my body, and then you kill the snake king!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t help himself to get rid of the flame, Dugu Wei was also worried.


    Then he saw the snake king rushing towards the three of them, as fast as a phantom, and his face suddenly changed: "devil, are you still unhappy?"


    "Master! Master, caier has seen you!"


    The snake king spits out words. Her voice is like that of an 11-year-old or 12-year-old human girl. She is childish. Her tone is very excited and trembling.


    "Master?"


    Some monsters with high intelligence can spit out human words when they step into the heaven realm.


    After stepping into the realm of deification, the legend can change into the appearance of human beings!


    Dugu Wei was not surprised when the snake king spoke. However, Dugu Wei was stunned by the content of her words and almost fell to the ground!


    Master?


    What is this?


    At this time, to be exact, the snake king is rushing towards Lin Chen!


    Is Yasha the master of the snake king?


    How is this possible?


    Dugu Wei was so stunned that he almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears!


    "Lin Chen is sister Xue Lan''s colorful glass Python!"


    Liu Li was stunned when he saw the snake king, because in addition to his breath, the snake king was much stronger than the colorful glass python, and he had a horn on his forehead. He looked almost the same as the Dragon Xuelan''s original Gu colorful glass Python!


    When she heard the snake king''s words, she was completely sure that it was the colorful glass python of long Xuelan.


    Because the name cai''er was given by long Xuelan to the colorful glass python.


    For the colorful glass python, long Xuelan is its mistress, while Lin Chen is its male master.


    The snake king called Lin Chen the master, so it''s almost certain that it is 100% a colorful glass Python!


    Liu Li thought of it, and Lin Chen also thought of it.


    In the blink of an eye, the colorful glass Python had rushed to Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of surprises. He rubbed his head in Lin Chen''s arms and said:


    "Master, cai''er has finally seen you! I thought I would never see you again in my life! That''s great!"


    "Caier? Are you really caier?"


    Lin Chen''s face showed an unbelievable color: "shouldn''t you be on the earth with Xuelan? How could you appear here, and even break through to the early days of tongtianjing?"


    Speaking of this, his face suddenly changed: "you are here, so does Xuelan also come to Xuanyuan? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and asked a series of questions. The colorful glass Python didn''t know where to start to answer. He was stunned and said:


    "At that time, sister Xuelan saw that you had disappeared in the falling place, so she also broke into the big array, and then she and I were transported here."


    "Where is she now?"


    Lin Chen''s face was excited. At the same time, he was also moved. Unexpectedly, long Xuelan ran after him and came to the world.


    The colorful glass Python''s voice became sad and said: "sister Xuelan, she... She was captured! Sobbing... It''s strange that cai''er is useless and can''t protect her! Otherwise, she won''t be captured."


    "Captured? Captured by whom?" Lin Chen''s face looked ugly, and his eyes showed murderous intent.


    At this time, Dugu Wei was running away quietly.


    Dugu Wei was also confused by the scene.


    The snake king here even called Lin Chen the master. Even if he wanted to break his head in advance, he couldn''t think of this!


    Now it seems that the snake king and Lin Chen are together, so his escape plan has been completely broken!


    He was so shocked and angry that when he saw Lin Chen talking with the colorful glass python, he wanted to take the opportunity to leave. As for the smell of flame in his body, he had to find a way to solve it later!


    Maybe he was far away from Lin Chen, so he couldn''t use those breath to kill himself!


    But as soon as he stepped back a short distance, he saw Lin Chen''s cold eyes looking at him. He was so scared that his whole body was cold that he turned and ran away towards the distance!


    "Die!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and her heart moved.


    "Ah!!"


    Dugu Wei, who had just run out of the distance, suddenly screamed, and his body lit up a blood red flame. After a while, his whole body turned into ashes.


    "Master, what kind of flame is this? I think it''s terrible! The breath of ice I breathe out is estimated to disappear in the blink of an eye!"


    The colorful glass Python looked at the flame of the Phoenix and was scared.


    Lin Chen said: "let''s not talk about this first. Who caught Xuelan?"


    "Sister Xuelan was captured by a bad woman taught by the moon god!" Colorful glass Python said angrily.


    "Moon god religion?"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Xue LAN, the goddess of the moon god cult, appeared. His heart beat faster. Is she really Xuelan?


    However, if she was Xuelan, how could her hair and eyes change color?


    Also, when she looks at herself, why does she just look at the eyes of strangers? That kind of eyes is definitely not pretended. She really doesn''t know herself!


    Moreover, she clearly said that she grew up in the moon god!


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s mind was a little confused, and all kinds of problems sprang up.


    "Cai''er, who do you mean by the evil woman of the moon god cult? Even now you and these snakes are not her opponents?"


    At this time, Liu Li asked, "why don''t you tell us what happened after you and sister Xuelan came here?"


    Lin Chen looks at the colorful glass python. "OK." Colorful glazed Python nodded and began to tell what had happened in the past year when she and long Xuelan came to Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 1509

    "At that time, sister Xuelan and I were sent to the territory under the jurisdiction of the Hunyuan sect by the big formation. After some troubles such as language barrier in the early stage, sister Xuelan took me on a trip on the road to find the information about your master." "At the beginning, we were weak. We were not even in the golden realm. We experienced many dangers. Once, we met an old villain in the monster mountain of the Hunyuan sect. He wanted to catch sister Xuelan as his female slave. We couldn''t beat him, so we had to go deep into the monster mountain


    Run away! " Speaking of this, the colorful glazed Python saw that Lin Chen''s eyes showed a cold murderer, and hurriedly said: "but the old satyr had bad luck. On his way after us, he met a golden earth bear with five turns. As a result, he was killed by the earth bear, and even his body was eaten. His body was


    Some pills were taken back by elder sister Xuelan. She also relied on those pills. Later, elder sister Xuelan and I both stepped into the Golden State! "


    "On one occasion, we were still in the monster mountain. We came across two monster animals with five golden bodies fighting. In the end, we all died together. We harvested two demon pills with five golden bodies."


    ¡­¡­


    With the story of the colorful glazed python, Lin Chen gradually understood how much suffering long Xuelan had experienced after coming to Xuanyuan mainland.


    She did not have good luck of the Liu Li. She was able to enter a top sect. When she met danger, Lin Chen came.


    She has been through a narrow escape and countless crises of life and death in Xuanyuan mainland. She has always insisted on looking for the trace of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are soft. It can be said that he is more active to get along with long Xuelan. He likes this woman and is always good to her.


    But unexpectedly, in the heart of long Xuelan, who is not good at words, he is also so important.


    Desperate to follow him to this place, and always insist on looking for him. This behavior is simple, but how many women in the world can do it?


    Long Xuelan''s feelings for him are no worse than those of Lin Chen''s other women.


    After a long time, the colorful glass Python finally mentioned that long Xuelan was captured by the people of the moon god cult.


    "That was the fourth month that sister Xuelan and I came to Xuanyuan. At that time, we were all in the realm of golden body three turns. We passed near the moon god cult and were stopped by a group of people." "The first one was a woman in a black robe who could not see her face clearly and was shrouded in the shadow. When she saw sister Xuelan, her voice was a little excited. She asked the people around her to catch sister Xuelan and said that sister Xuelan was of great use to her and could be used for transformation. When sister Xuelan broke through to the sky


    You can prolong your life. " "At that time, sister Xue LAN and I also tried to resist, but the people around her were at least the early days of tongtianjing, and there was even a woman in the middle of tongtianjing. I felt that her breath was much more terrible than that in the middle of tongtianjing


    , it should be the later stage of tongtianjing. Moreover, I feel that there is some similarity between her and me! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen wondered, "is it similar?"


    Colorful glazed Python said, "it just feels that her breath doesn''t look like human beings. On the contrary, it looks like some monsters!"


    "Monster?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    After the last meeting between the boundless Blood Sea and the moon god cult, he now knows a lot about the moon god cult.


    As far as he knows, even the leader of the moon god cult is just a cultivator in the middle of the heaven realm. With his current strength, the leader is no longer his opponent.


    However, the most powerful of the moon god cult is not the cult leader, but their guardian beast, the ice devours the scorpion.


    It is said that the scorpion eaten by the ice has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is the later stage of Tongtian realm, but it is much better than the later stage of Tongtian realm among human monks.


    And the moon god cult, with the help of this frost devouring scorpions, has become one of the top religious sects in the mainland, standing on the Xuanyuan mainland for tens of thousands of years without falling down!


    Can it be that the woman in cai''er''s mouth at the later stage of tongtianjing is actually the scorpion eaten by the ice?


    But the frost devours the scorpion, which is just the heaven realm. It is not the realm of God, and it is impossible to turn into a human!


    To say the least, if the woman is really a scorpion eaten by frost, why is it said that Xuelan is of great use to her and can prolong her life after breaking through the heaven realm?


    There is also the so-called transformation. How should we transform it?


    reform?


    Lin Chen''s body was shocked. In his mind, snow blue silver long hair and blue eyes appeared. Is this a link in the transformation?


    Yes!


    In this world, there is no such chance that Xuelan is the Dragon Xuelan. Otherwise, how could their facial features and body posture be the same?


    Suddenly in his mind, Lin Chen decided that the goddess snow blue of the month God cult was definitely his own snow LAN!


    The reason why she forgot herself, and felt that she grew up in the moon god education, it seems that it is also the hands and feet of the moon god education!


    "Master?"


    Seeing Lin Chen in a daze, the colorful glass Python shouted, "master, you must save sister Xuelan!"


    With that, she added: "but I can''t go now. I can feel that your breath is already in the early days of tongtianjing, and your strength is stronger than me. The terrible flame just now also makes my heart palpitate."


    "But now you are still not the opponent of that woman! I still have a lot of soul baby grass here. I am willing to give it to my master to let him break through quickly. Then we will go together to save sister Xuelan!"


    Lin Chen could not wait to run to the moon god cult to bring back long Xuelan.


    However, he also understood that the colorful glass Python was right. The frost ate the scorpion. Now he went to the moon god cult. It''s estimated that he can''t save long Xuelan. He has to take himself in!


    "What you can break through to the early days of Tongtian is the soul baby grass?" Lin Chen looks at the colorful glass Python and asks.


    The effect will be better if you refine soul baby grass into green soul pill. However, if you take it directly, the effect will be about one third. The colorful glazed Python nodded: "yes. At first, the woman cut off the connection between sister Xuelan and me by some strange means. Then I was beaten out by the people of the moon god cult. I was dead. Later, I happened to find the soul baby grass here. With the soul baby grass, I finally lived


    Down, it took more than half a year to break through to Tongtian. "


    "Master, come with me. I''ll take you to see the soul baby grass. There were more than 1000 plants, but now I only have a few hundred left."


    Lin Chen and Liu Li followed the colorful glazed python. Soon, they saw hundreds of emerald green grass with a third of the arm length on a swamp in front of them.


    When the grass is blown by the wind, it will make a sound of "sobbing..." like a baby crying.


    And it has a small yellow flower the size of a thumb with a face outline.


    It is the soul baby grass!


    "Take these soul baby herbs after I leave the pass."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and said that he still had 26 Taoist rhyme pills given to him by Xu Fu, which was enough to make him break through to the middle of tongtianjing!


    What he has to do now is to shut down again, quickly break through to the middle of tongtianjing, and then go to the moon god cult! At that time, he was confident that he would not be afraid of the scorpion eaten by the ice in the later stage of tongtianjing!

 Chapter 1510

    Time passes like a fleeting white horse. In the blink of an eye, half a month passes.


    This day, early morning.


    The moon god cult, the goddess palace, is also the residence of the goddess of the moon god cult.


    Goddess is a special existence in the moon god religion. In a sense, it is also a symbol of the moon god religion.


    At this moment, there is a light white fog in the goddess palace. The walls, flowers and trees are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Goddess, it seems that she is about to break through. What she understands is indeed the law of ice and snow. My Lord, she is not mistaken!"


    In the palace, two palace maids were cleaning. One of them looked in the direction of the goddess and said. The other one was just a fake goddess, and muttered, "she is just a fake goddess. Except for herself, who knows that she will only become the food for adults in the end? When she breaks through the heaven, adults will transform her body again, and she will not be far from death."


    £¡¡±


    The palace maid who had originally opened her mouth showed a touch of sympathy on her face. Although she felt that the words of the palace maid beside her were a little mean, what she said was actually right.


    Thinking of the goddess Xue Lan''s usual treatment of herself, she was not superior at all. On the contrary, she was very kind. She sympathized with her, but she was just a little maid in waiting, and nothing could change.


    All the people in the world know is that the frost devouring scorpion of the moon god cult is the late stage of tongtianjing, with terrible strength. It is at the top of the mainland and has existed for tens of thousands of years. Its life span is not comparable to that of the Taoists of tongtianjing.


    However, few people know that the ice bite scorpion can live so long. On the one hand, its life span is indeed much longer than that of human practitioners in the same realm.


    On the other hand, it also has a bloody way to increase strength and life.


    This method is to devour the same kind!


    However, the existence of ice eating scorpion as the top of the demon beast is very rare in the whole continent. It will be the early days of tongtianjing when it grows up.


    The devouring scorpion of the moon god cult has devoured another five ice devouring scorpions that pass through the sky. After devouring the fifth scorpion, it searched all over the continent and found no similar existence.


    Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, and its life span is about to come to an end.


    So, in order to continue to live, it thought of another way, trying to transform the human cultivator into a state that it can swallow.


    This requires human practitioners to meet three conditions.


    1¡¢ After breaking through the heaven, you will understand the law of ice and snow; 2¡¢ Blood, constitution and frost are similar to scorpions; 3¡¢ The strength of tongtianjing.


    Although there are very few people who can understand the law of ice and snow, the whole continent is not hard to find.


    She also has a special ability to judge whether the other person can understand the law of ice and snow before the cultivator has broken through the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, the people of the moon god sect helped her find several people with suitable physique.


    However, after many experiments, those people were unable to bear its transformation and died before they broke through the heaven.


    The first step of this transformation is to integrate a drop of the essence blood of the frost stone scorpion into the experimenter. However, because the ice eats the essence blood of the scorpion, it is highly toxic. Even those with a strong golden body environment can''t bear it.


    Therefore, all the previous experimenters died, and died in great pain.


    However, in the end, there was one person who took it down, that was long Xuelan!


    Long Xuelan was born with poison. Later, she was refined into a ten thousand poison poison body. Her blood, skin and flesh were full of poison. If she hadn''t gotten the ten thousand poison book from Lin Chen later, she wouldn''t even be able to live a normal life.


    It was also because of this strange constitution and terrible willpower that she finally survived despite her hair color and eye color changed and experienced a lot of pain, and fused with the drop of blood essence that the ice ate the scorpion.


    Now, the whole moon god cult is waiting for long Xuelan to break through to the heaven. The frost devouring Scorpion will transform her for the second time, and then devour her, so as to enhance her strength. In that way, she can increase her life by thousands of years!


    Just as the two palace maids were talking, the temperature in the goddess'' palace dropped again, so cold that they could not help shivering, and the surrounding aura became violent. They all rushed to the snow blue closed place, forming a huge aura vortex!


    "Breakthrough!"


    The two palace maids looked at each other.


    Then they saw several figures flying in the distance.


    The leader was a man in black robes and shrouded in shadows.


    Dailingyun, the leader of the moon god cult, and Geng Hong, the elder, followed the man respectfully.


    "My Lord!"


    When the two palace maids saw the visitor, they quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the leader.


    The group of visitors, however, did not even look at them and flew towards the location of the goddess Xuelan.


    The leader dailingyun looked at the leader and said with a smile, "Congratulations, my Lord. It seems that she has broken through to heaven!"


    The first man nodded. Although he could not see her expression, Dai Lingyun and others could imagine that her face must also be smiling.


    Soon, a group of people came to the snow blue closed place.


    "Where is this place? Why am I here? Where is caier? Why is caier gone? Why can''t I even feel her?"


    Inside the house, Xuelan was filled with cold and white fog. It seemed that his temperament was a little colder and a little more ethereal than before. It was like a relegated immortal who could only be viewed from a distance.


    Dai Lingyun and others walked into the room. Just after hearing her words, their faces changed.


    Xuelan also saw them at this time, and was shocked. Then she said with a cold face: "it''s you! You caught me here. I have no grievances with you. I just passed by the moon god cult. Why did you catch me? Cai''er, what did you do to her?"


    Dailingyun and others'' faces are even more ugly. Haven''t adults erased her memory?


    Now it seems that she has broken through the heaven realm, and her memory has recovered. Instead, she has forgotten what happened during her stay in the moon god cult!


    Dai Lingyun said coldly, "Xuelan, what nonsense are you talking about? What color? You are the goddess of the moon god cult. I raised you. Have you forgotten? Don''t you come to see adults soon!"


    Xuelan was stunned. She felt that her head was in extreme pain, and all kinds of pictures came to her mind.


    She could not help but close her eyes, then opened them again, but her eyes were cold again: "I remember, you cleared my memory, and then lied to me! I am not a goddess Xuelan at all, I am long Xuelan!"


    She took a step back. In the next moment, she suddenly turned into an illusion and rushed to one side of the window.


    "Now that you have broken through to heaven, it is enough for me. Whether you have recovered your memory or not is of no significance."


    The black robed man standing in front of Dai Lingyun and others spoke in a husky female voice.


    When she saw long Xuelan rushing towards the window, she said sarcastically:


    "Want to run? Come back!"


    There was no sign of her action, and the Dragon Snow billows in the air seemed to be slapped by a huge invisible palm, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew back.


    Dai Lingyun and others scoffed.


    In their moon god religion, in front of them and others, they even try to escape? What a dream!

 Chapter 1511

    Long Xuelan struggled to stand up. She just felt that her internal organs had been smashed, and her blood surged in her body. She could not help vomiting another mouthful of blood.


    Dai Lingyun and others looked at her with a mocking look, just like looking at a turtle in a jar.


    "Well, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Come to me obediently, and I will make you less painful. Otherwise, you will understand what life is better than death."


    The man in black slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was very indifferent.


    "You can''t!"


    Long Xuelan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the temperature around her decreased again. In the dense white fog, a seven or eight meter long ice snake appeared, which looked very similar to the colorful glass python.


    She whispered, "go!"


    The next second, the ice snake opened its mouth and roared like a flash of lightning towards the black robed man. Ice dregs appeared in the air where it passed, as if the air had been frozen.


    Just by virtue of the cold air on its body, it will be frozen directly, or even die directly, if it goes below the heaven!


    "I have just stepped into the heaven, and my ability to control the icy atmosphere has reached this point. Good, very good!"


    The man in black was not surprised but pleased. When the snake came to her, she said coldly, "stop!"


    Suddenly, the seven or eight meter long ice snake, as if it had been fixed, stopped directly in the air.


    At the same time, its surroundings began to freeze. In the blink of an eye, a huge cube of ice appeared, and the ice snake was directly frozen inside!


    Long Xuelan''s face changed greatly. The black robed man also controlled the ice and snow energy. Moreover, he was much better than her.


    If her power is a river, then the man in front of her is an endless ocean, which can not be compared with each other.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man in black suddenly appeared in front of her like a blink.


    Then, from behind the black robed man, a scorpion''s tail suddenly stretched out. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the tail pierced into the eyebrows of long Xuelan.


    Long Xuelan''s body trembled and snorted a few times. He was as stiff as a statue. He couldn''t move.


    Her beautiful facial features twitched. There was no blood on her face for a moment. Sweat with a trace of blood appeared on her forehead and cheeks.


    Bang!


    For a moment, long Xuelan fell to the ground, and her body shrunk into a ball. The sweat from her body wet her clothes, just like soaking in water. Her expression was extremely painful, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Dai Lingyun and others in the back saw the appearance of long Xuelan, and a touch of fear flashed in their eyes.


    They know that the pain that long Xuelan is experiencing at the moment is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    They have seen it many times, and the experimenter was pained to death in the process of transformation. Moreover, it was only the first stage of transformation.


    The transformation in the second stage is deeper and more painful than that in the first stage.


    That kind of pain, even they can not imagine!


    There was a trace of irony in the black robed man''s voice: "I have just said that if you come to me obediently, I will make you less painful. Unfortunately, you are too disobedient. Then, I can only let you understand that life is better than death."


    She said slowly: "I''m still kind, and I won''t deliberately torture you. After half a month, your body will be completely transformed, and you will be able to escape from the sea of misery forever. Then, I will eat you. You don''t have to thank me. Ha ha!"


    "Let''s go!"


    She turned around, said a word to Dai Lingyun and walked out of the room first.


    Dailingyun and others hurried to follow.


    In the dark room, only long Xuelan was left. She curled up, endured the terrible pain, and had a lot of reluctance in her heart.


    Do you really want to die in this strange world?


    Lin Chen''s face came to her mind.


    He should not know that he has come to this world?


    Thinking of this, long Xuelan felt very lonely in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, according to the information I got, the yecha devil appeared in the Dragon xiangzong half a month ago, and helped the Dragon xiangzong leader Xu Wei to quell a rebellion and kill xiayunhong, the vice leader of the Dragon xiangzong. Even Dugu Wei, the king of Dan, could not defeat him!"


    Dai Lingyun walked beside the black robed man, looked at her and said.


    The rest of them followed them honestly.


    "Oh? How did you know?" The man in Black said faintly.


    Dai Lingyun said, "it was a core disciple of the Dragon xiangzong who accidentally said it when he was drunk. The boy courted a disciple of the moon god cult, so he moved out the yecha demon king, and said that the yecha demon king was friendly with their dragon xiangzong and had a very good relationship with their leader."


    After a pause, she continued: "as I told you before, the yecha devil should know long Xuelan. He appears here this time. I wonder if he is coming for her? Maybe he has found that Xue LAN is the long Xuelan he knows!"


    The moon god sect and the Dragon elephant sect are in the same territory, and the distance is not too far. Therefore, Dai Lingyun''s tone is a little worried.


    The black robed man was still indifferent, with a sneer: "what if he knows, what if he comes? Even if he comes, he doesn''t have the ability to take long Xuelan away!"


    "Although the holy flame is powerful enough, it depends on who owns it. If it is the existence of the thousand night female emperor, I won''t say a word. I go to admit my mistake to her and return the Dragon Xuelan. As for the Yaksha demon, it can deal with the middle of tongtianjing, but it''s nothing in front of me."


    "If I guessed correctly, the reason why he came here was just to take refuge. In the final analysis, he was afraid of zhaoqinghe, the master of the Zhao family, a lost dog who came here from the northern Xinjiang dynasty!"


    "It''s good that he doesn''t come to the moon god cult. If he dares to come, then I will let him have no return!"


    Dailingyun nodded when she heard this. Although the yecha devil was powerful, even she might not be able to defeat her.


    But in front of the scorpion that has lived for tens of thousands of years, it is nothing.


    In any case, it is impossible for long Xuelan to hand it over. The Yaksha devil doesn''t have that much weight!


    Think about it carefully. If the other party really comes, it would be a good thing to kill him now.


    Otherwise, with his talent, if he breaks through again in the future and knows the things here, it will be really troublesome.


    "The most critical point." The black robed man said lightly, "her body has been transformed in half and is full of toxins. No one in the whole continent can solve this toxin! Even if I don''t swallow her, she will die in the end! So, this woman''s fate is doomed, and no one can change it!"

 Chapter 1512

    Nearly a month has passed since Lin Chen closed the door again.


    Monster mountain, the swamp where soul baby grass is located.


    Those soul baby grasses have been picked and stored.


    Liu Li sat in the shade of a tree and looked into the secluded cave of Lin Chen in the distance.


    Before Lin Chen retreated, he also gave her a Tao Yun pill to practice in seclusion.


    A few days ago, she had already stepped into the golden body five turns with the help of the Taoist rhyme pill. Now she is waiting for Lin Chen to leave the pass.


    "Sister Liu Li, master, how long will he be closed? I''m so worried about sister Xuelan. I don''t know if something has happened to her!"


    At this moment, the colorful glass Python became only the size of his thumb, and was coiled up in a ball on Liu Li''s leg, with worry in his tone.


    "Elder sister Xuelan has her own way of life. Don''t worry, she will be fine."


    Liu Li comforted him and said, "Lin Chen''s heart is probably more anxious than ours, but he can''t rush over so rashly. Otherwise, he won''t be able to save sister Xuelan, but will compensate himself!"


    Just then.


    All of a sudden, the nearby aura became extremely violent, converging towards the closed cave of Lin Chen, and the air became hot.


    Shashasha


    At this time, those poisonous snakes that were in a dormant state woke up, looked very restless and restless, and crawled towards the distance. From a distance, they looked very spectacular, just like the ebb tide.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    The colorful glass Python looked at the thing closed to Lin Chen and said in a shocked tone: "the master should have broken through! Before, when he was just like me in the early days of tongtianjing, I felt that I was not his opponent. The kind of blood red flame he used made me feel a little scared."


    "But now, I feel that he is like a flaming flame turned into a scorching sun. As long as he wants, I will be burned to ashes by him in an instant! The master has definitely made a breakthrough!"


    Liu Li is just five turns of her golden body now. She doesn''t feel so sensitive.


    However, at the moment, I also felt that the cave where Lin Chen closed came a very terrible smell, which made her fear from the depths of her soul.


    Then she saw that Lin Chen came out of the cave.


    Lin Chen''s body surface is covered with flames. The left side is dark red, and the right side is blood red. It looks very strange, just like a flame war suit.


    The most important thing is that the flame made people feel terrified, but it happened that, let alone burning Lin Chen''s clothes, even the grass beside Lin Chen was not affected at all.


    It was as if the terrible energy of the flame had been compressed by Lin Chen and had been controlled by him at will.


    After being closed for nearly a month again, and consuming nine Taoist rhyme pills, Lin Chen finally stepped into the middle stage of Tongtian territory.


    The moon god cult is very famous. It is very easy to find the location of the moon god cult.


    The night was deep.


    Two figures appeared outside the palace complex of the moon god cult.


    One of them had a colorful snake with horns on his forehead.


    This person is Lin Chen, and the person beside him is naturally Liu Li.


    Then Lin Chen picked Liu Li up, turned him into an illusion, and rushed into the palaces of the moon god cult.


    "Cai''er, can''t you feel the smell of snow?" Lin Chen whispered to the colorful glass Python on his arm.


    He doesn''t intend to break in directly. In that case, he will give the other party time to react.


    It''s about the safety of long Xuelan. Lin Chen is not willing to take any risk. It''s best to find long Xuelan before the moon god cult finds out, so as to avoid the moon god cult doing anything.


    Colorful glazed Python said, "I can''t feel it. That bad woman didn''t know what she had done. She cut off the feeling between sister Xuelan and me."


    Lin Chen nodded, his eyes dignified.


    The colorful glazed Python is the original poison of long Xuelan. That person can cut off their senses. Obviously, this person''s means can''t be underestimated.


    "Since Xuelan is regarded as a goddess by the moon god cult, and her existence is obviously very important to that person, the place where she lives must be heavily protected and one of the safest places for the moon god cult. Let''s go to the palaces in the middle."


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, then glanced toward the middle of the palace group.


    He made the worst plan in his heart, that is, he didn''t meet long Xuelan, but first met the patriarch of the moon god cult and other high-level leaders.


    Soon, he arrived at a palace in the middle. Lin Chen saw a man dressed as a palace maid coming out of the palace.


    The next moment, as soon as he dodged, he appeared in front of the palace maid.


    The palace maid suddenly saw a man in front of her, and she was holding a woman. Her eyes were full of surprise, and she would scream when she opened her mouth.


    But then, she felt that her neck had been touched, and a breath had penetrated into her throat, so she could not make any sound, and even her body could not move.


    Lin Chen put Liu Li down and looked at the maid coldly.


    A dark red flame appeared in his right hand.


    Seeing this scene, the palace maid was so shocked that her eyes widened again, showing a deep sense of fear.


    The strong man who knows the sky!


    This is a strong man who controls the fire!


    She can''t resist at all!


    She really couldn''t figure out how a strong man from all over the sky came here. Did he come to trouble the moon god cult?


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to what the palace maid was thinking, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you a question. You can answer it. Otherwise, I''ll cook you. Do you know?"


    The palace maid hesitated. Seeing that Lin Chen''s right palm with fire was about to press on her face, she looked like she was going to bake her face first. She was so scared that tears came out and nodded hurriedly.


    Then she felt that her neck had been touched again, and her body was finally able to move and speak.


    "You... Do you know where this is? You -" the maid looked at the flame on Lin Chen''s hand and said in horror.


    Lin Chen frowned and interrupted her: "I asked you the question, not you!"


    "What do you... Want to ask?" The maid said.


    Lin Chen said, "where is the residence of Xuelan, the goddess of the moon cult?"


    "Ah! Are you looking for the goddess?"


    The palace maid was stunned. She was the palace maid who sympathized with long Xuelan and couldn''t help him half a month ago.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw the palace maid''s reaction.


    "What can I do for you?" The maid hesitated and asked.


    "I came to take her away!" Lin Chen said.


    "Took her away?"


    The palace maid was shocked. She just wanted to say that you can''t take people away here. But she thought that the other party could come here quietly. Maybe she could really take people away?


    She was just a palace maid at the bottom of the moon god sect, but she was also very sympathetic to the experience of long Xuelan.


    In particular, a few days ago, she went to long Xuelan''s room to have a look. When she saw the appearance of long Xuelan, her sympathy became stronger.


    If this person can take the goddess away secretly, it will be a good thing for her.


    The palace maid hesitated and said to Lin Chen, "I know where the goddess is. I''ll take you to find her."


    She and Lin Chen and others did not find them. In a dark corner, a scorpion the size of a thumb was looking at them coldly. Soon, the scorpion left the goddess palace and headed for another palace.

 Chapter 1513

    "Will you take me?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised, but then his face was happy. Of course, he also doubted whether this would be a trap.


    However, he is also an expert and courageous, otherwise he would not break in.


    Without any hesitation, he directly asked the palace maid to lead the way. He and Liu Li followed her.


    On the way, the palace maid said to Lin Chen, "the goddess is in a bad situation now. I can only take you to her, and then nothing else can help you. You should take her away at that time. Otherwise, if you are found by the leader and adults, you will be finished."


    Although Lin Chen also showed her ability to communicate with heaven, in her mind, that adult was invincible. This idea had taken root long ago, and no one could change it.


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "what a bad way?" The maid in waiting said: "I don''t know exactly. I only know that the adult has made some changes to the body of the goddess. Before that, the memory of the goddess was erased. Later, the goddess broke through to heaven, and it seems that the memory has been restored. Now, she is accepting what the adult has done to her


    Secondary transformation. "


    "When the transformation is completed, adults will devour her. In that case, adults'' life expectancy will be extended and their strength will be enhanced. As far as I know, the day when the transformation is completed is just these days."


    devour?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. He was glad to be here now. If it was a few days later, even if he killed all the people of the moon god cult, it wouldn''t help.


    Then there was anger in his heart.


    Sure enough, the memory of long Xuelan was erased!


    In this month, the people of Shenjiao directly erased the memory of long Xuelan and transformed her, regardless of her own wishes!


    After a while, several people came to the door of a room.


    The palace maid said, "the goddess is inside. Go in! I have to go!"


    Lin Chen nodded and immediately pushed the door open. He thought of something. He paused and looked back at the lovely maid in waiting. "What''s your name?"


    "I... my name is Xiao Zi!" The maid in waiting said nervously.


    "Thank you, Xiao Zi."


    Lin Chen nodded, said thanks, opened the door and walked into the house, followed by Liu Li.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Chen saw longxuelan at the corner of the wall. At the moment he saw her, Lin Chen''s heart was trembling and the pain was extreme.


    At this moment, long Xuelan curled up in a ball. Her clothes were red with blood, but her skin was still slowly overflowing blood, just like sweating.


    Her face looked very painful, her eyes were a little trance, and she was not conscious.


    Even Lin Chen and others pushed open the door and came in. She didn''t respond at all, but her body twitched from time to time, which showed that she was really alive.


    "Sister Xuelan! Sobbing... How did you become like this..."


    The colorful glass Python wrapped around Lin Chen''s arm rushed to long Xuelan like a flash of lightning. His voice choked and he stretched out a snake letter to lick long Xuelan''s cheek.


    However, long Xuelan still had no reaction.


    "This..." Liu Li was also distressed. Although she didn''t know what pain long Xuelan was suffering, she knew that it was absolutely unimaginable.


    But Lin Chen''s eyes were already red at this moment.


    Long Xuelan was born with poison. Later, he was refined into ten thousand poison insects. It can be said that he grew up in pain from childhood. His willpower is extremely tenacious.


    As a result, even she was tortured out of her mind!


    The pain she suffered was unimaginable!


    "Sister Xuelan, what''s the matter with you? I''m Liu Li. Don''t you remember me?"


    Liu Li walked to long Xuelan''s side and found that she still had no reaction. She could not help but feel anxious.


    "Snow LAN?"


    Lin Chen goes to long Xuelan''s side and yells. Long Xuelan''s eyes are still out of focus and have no response.


    He held long Xuelan''s hand, felt extremely remorse in his heart, and took infinite pity in his eyes: "what''s the matter with you, little wife? Don''t you even look at your husband when he comes?"


    Little little little wife, this is what Lin Chen and long Xuelan called her when they just met and went to the valley where the voodoo gate is located with her.


    At that time, long Xuelan was so angry that Lin Chen just didn''t change his mind.


    It was also because of this title, because Lin Chen said that he wanted her to be his little wife. When she was facing the crisis brought by the Tang clan, she was very homesick and wanted to see Lin Chen for the last time.


    Thus, there is the following story.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Liu Li and the colorful coloured glaze Python were puzzled, but then they saw that long Xuelan''s eyes recovered a little, and slowly turned to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen?" When long Xuelan saw Lin Chen, he said.


    "It''s me! I''ve come to take you away!" Lin Chen holds long Xuelan''s hand.


    At this moment, long Xuelan has recovered a bit of mind. She also saw Liu Li and the colorful colored glass Python beside her, and muttered to herself:


    "I''m leaving this world. Is this my dying illusion?"


    "Sister Xuelan, it''s not an illusion. I''m caier! It''s not an illusion!" Colorful glass Python busy way.


    Lin Chen hugged long Xuelan''s shoulder, let her head lean against her chest, and said, "little little little wife, do you still think this is an illusion?"


    Long Xuelan was stunned.


    She felt the temperature in Lin Chen''s arms. At this moment, she even forgot the pain.


    She reached out and touched Lin Chen''s face, feeling the touch of Lin Chen''s skin, "this... This is not an illusion?"


    "No." Lin Chen kissed her forehead and said with infinite love, "I''ll take you away."


    Long Xuelan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, but his face began to laugh. "I thought I would never see you again in my life. If I died like this, I would have some regrets."


    "Ha ha! Are you admitting that you are in love with me?" Lin Chen hugged her and smiled.


    Long Xuelan was stunned and said in a low voice, "yes."


    "Well... What did you say?"


    Lin Chen simply suspects that something is wrong with her ears. With long Xuelan''s cold and lonely character, how can she take the initiative to admit that she is in love with her?


    He hurriedly said, "what did you just say? Come on, tell your husband again!"


    Long Xuelan didn''t speak, but leaned against his chest, silent, enjoying the feeling.


    She suddenly remembered something and said in panic: "no! This is the moon god cult. Why are you here? Go! Leave here quickly, otherwise, when the woman comes, she won''t be able to go!"


    While talking, she pushed Lin Chen''s chest with her hand.


    Lin Chen still held her tightly and said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to come here, I''m not afraid I can''t go! Even if the people of the moon god cult asked me to go, I won''t go. I''ll have a good deal with them about this account!"


    Long Xuelan shook her head and said, "no! You don''t know how powerful she is! You''re not her opponent. Hurry up!"


    At this moment, a hoarse, cold laugh came from outside. "Do you want to settle accounts with me? That''s great! I want to see how you can settle accounts with me!"

 Chapter 1514

    "Do you want to settle accounts with me? That''s great! I want to see how you can settle accounts with me!"


    Hearing the sound outside the room, long Xuelan''s face changed greatly. Her face, which had no blood color, was even whiter:


    "It''s over! She''s already here!"


    Long Xuelan was still immersed in the joy of seeing Lin Chen.


    At this time, he wished Lin Chen hadn''t appeared at all.


    Now, the man is coming, so it will be over with Lin Chen!


    She knew that the man was standing at the top of the Xuanyuan continent, and his strength was so terrible that she didn''t even need to start to deal with her at the beginning of the Tongtian realm. She just needed to think about it!


    Da da


    Outside, there was a dense sound of footsteps.


    Then the door was pushed open, and a dozen people came in. The breath of these ten people was basically the realm of heaven.


    The first was a man in black, shrouded in shadow.


    The God of the moon cult, its leader Dai Lingyun, was in the middle of tongtianjing.


    In addition, there were twelve elders, including Princess Geng Hong, all of whom existed in the early days of tongtianjing.


    At this moment, the thirteen people all came and followed the black robed people.


    The one who just spoke was the man in black.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party just after he found long Xuelan. He thought to himself, is it because she was trapped by the maid in waiting named Xiao Zi? Did she bring herself here on purpose?


    But in any case, long Xuelan has been found and found by the people of the moon god cult. He doesn''t care.


    Even if they don''t find out, Lin Chen plans to settle accounts with them.


    "Hiss -"


    At this time, the colorful colored glass Python swallowed the aura, grew larger, and became a giant snake seven or eight meters long. He stared at the black robed man, and said to Lin Chen:


    "Master, it was this bad woman who took sister Xuelan!"


    "Eh, you didn''t die, and you broke through to heaven?"


    The black robed man opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, with a trace of surprise, and said to the colorful colored glass python, "I didn''t expect that you are a little lucky. Why don''t you follow me later and be my slave, and I will spare your life?"


    The colorful glass Python was furious: "you can''t think about it!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "if I guessed right, you are the scorpion eaten by the ice?"


    On the man in black, he felt a very dangerous smell.


    This man''s breath is stronger than that of Xu Wei, Xia Yunhong, Dugu Wei and others.


    The whole moon god cult, which has this strength, should be the ice devouring scorpion.


    "Bold! How dare you talk to adults like that?" Dai Lingyun drank coldly.


    Lin Chen glanced at her and noticed the mid-term breath of the heavenly realm on her body. He said, "are you Dai Lingyun, the leader of the moon god cult? Your master is not in a hurry yet. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Dai Lingyun had an unbelievable smile on her face, and then she was furious: "how dare you talk to me like that!"


    The other people of the moon god sect were also staring at Lin Chen angrily. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    Lin Chen sneered, "why not? I''m not just talking to you like that. I''m going to kill you."


    At the moment, his mood was very bad. Although he was calm on the surface, his anger was burning madly in his heart.


    The people around him are always his inverse scales.


    And long Xuelan was tortured like this. If he came late, maybe even long Xuelan''s body could not be seen at that time.


    In this case, how could he have a good tone when facing the people of the moon god cult?


    Although his tone was plain, the terror contained in it made Dai Lingyun awe inspiring.


    However, Dai Lingyun looked at the black robed man in front of her eyes, and thought of where it was. The fear in her heart disappeared, and the corners of her mouth started up with a sarcastic smile. She said: "kill me? That also requires your ability! Your Yaksha demon king has become famous in the mainland in a short time. It''s really shocking to kill the strong man of the Zhao family in the middle of Tongtian territory and take away the thunder bird bow. If I met you alone, I might still be afraid of you, but you are not dead here today


    No! "


    Hearing Dai Lingyun''s words, long Xuelan was a little surprised. She left the immeasurable sea of blood that day and didn''t know Lin Chen''s terrible record.


    However, her heart is still full of worries.


    Dai Lingyun is so confident, which shows that she is sure of winning. She doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    The black robed man, facing Lin Chen''s words, even didn''t bother to speak, obviously didn''t care.


    "Bring her in!"


    At this time, the man in black suddenly said.


    Then a woman was brought in.


    When Lin Chen saw who the woman was and what she looked like, his anger almost exploded.


    It turned out that this man was Xiao Zi, the palace maid who led him the way.


    At the moment, Xiaozi was naked, but her skin had turned purple, and was bleeding. There were many wounds and many ulcers.


    There are purple scorpions on those wounds, biting.


    Her body kept twitching, her face was ferocious, and she was not conscious. She said: "kill me, kill me, don''t torture me, kill me..."


    At this time, Princess Geng Hong looked at her, sneered and said: "little bitch, as a member of the moon god sect, I eat inside and eat outside! Want to die? You dream! Wait, there are all kinds of torture waiting for you!"


    The rest of the people of the moon god cult were indifferent when they saw Xiao Zi''s miserable appearance.


    Liu Li turned pale with fear at the sight, and then angrily said, "she was forced to show us the way. What are you doing tormenting her? Are you human or not, tormenting a little girl like this¡°


    However, the people of the moon god cult still have a cold face and a lofty appearance.


    "Just a little bitch. Is she human?" Princess Geng Hong sneered.


    The man in black looked at his shoulder. There was a scorpion with a body like white crystal. She said, "baby, is this maid forced?"


    The scorpion shook his head humanized.


    Liu Li''s face changed when he saw this scene. He also understood why the other party and others came so quickly. It is estimated that this is the reason for the scorpion.


    Long Xuelan''s eyes were full of anger.


    In the past half a month, the only one who will come to see her is this little maid in waiting.


    As a result, this kind-hearted little girl was tortured to be neither human nor ghost. She was just an innocent ordinary person, but the people of the moon god sect did this!


    It''s worse than animals!


    But it happened that she was too busy for herself now. She felt that Lin Chen would not be the opponent of these people. She was powerless to save them!


    At this time, after the little girl was brought in, Lin Chen, who had been silent, began to speak.


    His voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze the air: "I was just going to kill the people who fought against Xuelan. Now it seems that this month''s Shinto has no meaning to exist. Let it disappear from the Xuanyuan continent."


    People of the moon god cult are all in a daze when they hear what they say.


    Then someone burst out laughing! "Hahaha! What are you talking about, you want to make the moon god cult disappear from the Xuanyuan continent?"

 Chapter 1515

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with this guy! Do it quickly. There''s no need to worry about it. If there''s an accident, I''ll be there."


    The black robed man slowly opened his mouth and became impatient. Lin Chen''s words seemed to her just a joke, but she didn''t bother to laugh at all. She just felt bored.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing this, Dai Lingyun and others were just as reassured.


    In their opinion, as long as this adult is here, no matter how powerful the yecha devil is, he will tell them here today.


    What''s more, the other party unexpectedly broke into the core area of the moon god cult at this time point. In the view of Dai Lingyun and others, they don''t need people in black.


    They alone can clean up Lin Chen!


    Dailingyun took a sword from an elder nearby.


    When the sword came out of its sheath, it was cold in the room.


    The sword looks like it was made of cold ice. It is crystal clear and looks like blue crystal. It is extremely beautiful. It also has a terrible cold smell. It seems that it can freeze everything.


    Dai Lingyun saw that Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on the sword in his hands, and slowly said: "this is the mid-level spirit weapon moon divine sword, which was born from the cold ice in the center of the earth for 100000 years and condensed the power of the bright moon. Today, it will cut off your head!"


    Lin Chen disdained to say, "you think you can beat me by relying on a medium-sized spirit tool?"


    "It''s really not good to rely on a medium-sized spirit weapon."


    Dai Lingyun nodded, smiled, and said, "but it''s easy to kill you by relying on this large array of medium-sized spirit tools!"


    With that, she suddenly drank: "moon god array, Qi!"


    At the same time, the twelve elders of the moon god sect who were present also held long swords and shouted in unison, "the moon god array, open!"


    In an instant, a white light beam appeared in Dai Lingyun''s moon sword, and it flew into the sky. When the roof touched this light beam, it turned into fly ash.


    The bright moon in the night sky seems to resonate with this beam of light.


    An icy breath fell from the sky and shrouded the palaces of the moon god cult!


    Then, the long swords in the hands of the twelve elders were also like the moon sword, with a hazy halo.


    A huge column of light rises from the goddess palace!


    Then, like a chain reaction, other palaces also have columns of light rising into the sky.


    Many disciples of the moon god cult, thousands of people, flew here from different palaces, and in the blink of an eye went outside the goddess palace to surround the goddess palace.


    They also hold long swords with a faint faint halo.


    "What''s the matter? How did the leader start the moon god array?"


    "The cult leader is in the goddess palace. It seems that there should be a strong enemy inside!"


    "Hum! No matter what strong enemy he is, if he dares to invade the moon god cult at this time, he will be finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the moon god cult talked to each other. At the same time, they had a lot of breath and rushed to the goddess palace to gather together.


    Most people in the world know that the moon god cult has a guardian beast, the ice devours the scorpion.


    But most people don''t know that the moon god cult also has a big guard cult array, the moon god array!


    This large array is based on many palaces of the moon god cult. With the help of the power of the bright moon and the cold, it is started by the moon god sword. In addition, last month, thousands of people of the moon god cult, including the leader and twelve elders, jointly maintain it.


    With the help of this large array, Dai Lingyun dares to fight against him even in the later period of tongtianjing!


    Lin Chen even sneaked into the middle area of the moon god cult at night. According to Dai Lingyun, his own side simply occupied all the time, place and people.


    Therefore, she decided that Lin Chen could not fly with his wings inserted!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped when he saw the strange phenomenon that appeared on Dai Lingyun and others in the blink of an eye.


    Long Xuelan''s face was shocked.


    No one ever told her that the moon god cult still has such a terrible cult protection array.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve elders, including imperial concubine Geng Hong, surrounded Lin Chen and others.


    "Everything is frozen!" Dailingyun, holding the moon sword, whispered to Lin Chen and others.


    Then, the light column of the goddess palace was bright, and a cold and extreme breath poured down from the sky towards the place where Lin Chen and others were!


    This breath is so terrible.


    "Master, what terrible ice energy! I feel that even if I am frozen by this energy, I will lose my life directly!" The colorful glass Python was frightened.


    It is a monster in the early days of tongtianjing. It is also the energy that controls the attribute of cold ice. It has a natural immunity to this energy. As a result, even it can not bear it. It can be seen how terrible this energy is!


    As this energy approached, the ground near Lin Chen and others was covered with a layer of ice. The sound of clicking sounded, and spider web cracks appeared on the ground.


    Liu Li''s heart was palpitating. She felt that if she was touched by this cold energy, it would not be used for a second, and her flesh and blood would be frozen into ice.


    "This energy is led by the power of the people of our moon god sect, and with the help of the power of the bright moon, even the early existence of tongtianjing will be frozen. Even in the middle of tongtianjing, it will be seriously affected, and the body will be stiff and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    Dailingyun looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "if you choose this time point to come here, it''s just like looking for death!"


    The other twelve elders were all sneering.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, and then a blood red flame gushed out of his palm, which was the flame of the Phoenix.


    The flame of the Phoenix formed a hemisphere, enveloping Lin Chen, Liu Li and others, and isolating the frightful ice attribute energy.


    Under Lin Chen''s control, Liu Li and others, who were in Phoenix''s inflammation, did not feel any discomfort.


    See the appearance of Phoenix''s inflammation.


    The man in black, who had not spoken, could not help but step back. Obviously, she was afraid of the fire!


    "Is this the flame you control?"


    Dai Lingyun and others were also dignified.


    Immediately, she sneered: "although the holy fire is powerful, you are just at the beginning of the heaven realm. The power of so many of us together, even if you control the holy fire, it won''t help!"


    The words fell, and she poured her spiritual power into the moon sword in her hand.


    The light column of the goddess palace lit up again. The twelve elders changed their positions around Lin Chen and others, just like ghosts. Their spiritual power was also integrated into the sky light column.


    Outside the goddess palace, a disciple of the moon god cult saw the light column brighten and shouted: "it seems that the enemy is very powerful! Everyone help the cult leader quickly and kill evil spirits!"


    "Kill evil spirits!"


    Thousands of disciples of the moon god cult shouted loudly at the same time, and the voice resounded through the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, their invisible energy poured into the column of light rising into the sky. Suddenly, the column of light was full of light.


    People hundreds of miles away can see the vision here!


    The temperature of the palaces of the moon god cult instantly dropped below zero, and snowflakes appeared in the air, which was very beautiful, but full of the spirit of killing, with the smell of everything withering.


    The more terrifying cold energy turned into white fog and rushed to Lin Chen and others.


    At this moment, on the hood formed by the inflammation of the Phoenix, there was even frost appearing.


    Dailingyun and others were all overjoyed when they saw this scene. As long as the cover formed by the holy flame was destroyed, the Yaksha demon king must be affected in this terrible cold breath. Their combat power would be reduced, and they could easily kill each other!


    "Kill evil? Am I evil?"


    Lin Chen heard the shouts of thousands of disciples of the moon god cult outside, and a hint of irony appeared on his face, and then said lightly:


    "Even if I am really evil, you can''t kill me! Also, when did I say that I am still in the early days of tongtianjing?"


    Words fell down, and on the palm of his right hand, a lotus seat formed by the inflammation of the Phoenix appeared, and then a flower petal grew on the lotus seat and became a lotus flower. The blood red flame lotus looks very strange!

 Chapter 1516

    On the palm of Lin Chen''s right hand, a blood red lotus appeared, and then the blood red lotus flew away from his palm and merged into the shield formed by the Phoenix''s inflammation.


    In an instant, the shield was full of blood red light.


    Where the ice began to freeze, the ice melted instantly, and even the cold white fog beside the shield disappeared without a trace!


    Seeing this scene, Dai Lingyun and others were shocked.


    They did not expect that they could not destroy the blood red flame shield with the power of thousands of people of the moon god cult.


    Lin Chen fought against thousands of people of the moon god cult with one person!


    You should know that although the holy fire is hegemonic, the power of the holy fire is also closely related to the realm of the user and the spiritual power in the body.


    At this moment, the blood red flame in front of us, in turn, suppressed the terrible cold air of the moon god array.


    This fact tells them one thing, that is, the person in front of them is definitely not as simple as the early days of tongtianjing.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s words just now, Dai Lingyun found it difficult to set up a channel: "you... Did you break through the middle of tongtianjing?"


    With that, she shook her head again without waiting for Lin Chen to answer: "no way! It''s absolutely impossible! It''s less than a year since you were in the boundless Blood Sea last time. How can you break through to the middle of tongtianjing? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    You know, it took her more than 600 years from the early days of tongtianjing to the mid-term of tongtianjing, and this is fast.


    More early Taoists in tongtianjing will never take another step in their life!


    Although, the whole continent knows that the yecha devil is a monster, even more than the Dongliu devil.


    However, Dai Lingyun couldn''t believe it. It took him less than a year to take another step and break through the middle of tongtianjing.


    The rest of the moon god sect also looked unbelievable.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Chen can break through so quickly, on the one hand, has a great relationship with the skill he cultivates.


    On the other hand, it is also because his path of cultivation is almost the same as that of open hanging. It is normal to take the top cultivation pill as an aid.


    In addition, it also uses precious items such as blood ghost crystal, blood spirit beads, Daoyun pill to assist in cultivation. It''s impossible to be unhappy.


    However, Lin Chen will not explain this.


    "Haven''t you heard of genius?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Dai Lingyun and others are all crazy.


    The other party''s answer is obviously to admit that he has broken through to the middle of tongtianjing.


    This is no longer a genius. It is not so much a genius as a freak!


    Even long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    At this time, the light in Lin Chen''s hand flashed, and the thunder bird bow appeared in his hand.


    He pulled the bow like a full moon, and immediately the lightning energy converged. In an instant, the Lightning Arrow appeared, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Taking advantage of the moment when Dai Lingyun was absent-minded, he suddenly shot out, just like lightning!


    The purple arrow turns into a Thunderbird. With the smell of destruction, it passes through the shield formed by the inflammation of the Phoenix and flies towards Dai Lingyun!


    Dai Lingyun''s face was startled.


    Then, the white fog generated by the moon god array around her condensed into a hemispherical transparent ice cover to protect her.


    Bang!


    The purple thunderfinch hit the ice cover and made a loud noise. The whole goddess palace shook violently for several times.


    The thunder sparrow turned purple and disappeared.


    Cracks appeared on the transparent ice cover, but soon, those cracks gradually disappeared and recovered in the white fog.


    Dai Lingyun sneered: "although the thunder sparrow bow is powerful, you can''t kill anyone in the moon god array! You want to kill me unless you use your holy fire. However, if you use that holy fire to attack, the woman in the golden state next to you will become an ice sculpture in an instant!"


    Because of the existence of black robed people, Lin Chen broke through to the middle of tongtianjing. Although Dai Lingyun was shocked, he was still confident.


    After a monk controls the holy fire, the holy fire energy he can exert is related to his realm, not endless.


    At this moment, Lin Chen obviously had urged the energy of the holy fire to the greatest extent, which could make a tie with the Yin cold energy of the moon god array.


    If he dares to take out a part of the Phoenix''s inflammation to attack, the cover formed by the Phoenix''s inflammation will not be enough to resist the cold breath. Liu Li, who has five turns of gold, will be the first to bear the brunt. He will die immediately if he encounters the cold breath!


    If Lin Chen doesn''t use the flame of the Phoenix, Dai Lingyun predicts that the other party is not his opponent even in the middle of tongtianjing!


    The rest of the lunatics thought the same, and there was no panic on their faces.


    It was Liu Li who blamed herself at this time. Unexpectedly, she was dragging her feet. If she had known earlier, she would not have come over.


    However, Lin Chen ignored Dai Lingyun''s words at all, and rushed out of the protection range of the Phoenix''s fire in an instant, heading for the nearest concubine Geng Hong!


    "Stupid guy, he took the initiative to run out!"


    Dai Lingyun was overjoyed.


    Lin Chen rushes out of the flame of the Phoenix, but he still needs to use the flame of the Phoenix to protect Liu Li, long Xuelan and others, and it also takes a lot of his mind!


    At this time, he rushed to the outside shrouded in the cold and white fog. In the eyes of Dai Lingyun and others, it was like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    "I let you go once before, but now it seems that you really deserve to die. I shouldn''t have let you go! Fortunately, it''s not too late to kill you now!"


    Lin Chen has rushed to Princess Geng Hong in the blink of an eye, and his eyes are cold.


    Just now, the vicious words that Princess Geng Hong said to Xiaozi made Lin Chen sentenced her to death in her heart!


    When imperial concubine Geng Hong saw Lin Chen coming, her face first showed a touch of panic, but the next moment, like Dai Lingyun, an ice mask appeared beside her, and the panic on her face disappeared.


    She sneered: "you didn''t kill me last time. You won''t have a chance to kill me in your life!"


    Just now, Lin Chen can''t break the ice cover with the Thunderbird bow!


    Now, she can''t use the flame of Phoenix, so Princess Geng Hong has no fear in her heart!


    The next moment.


    The space ring on Lin Chen''s hand flashed, and the thunder bird bow disappeared. Instead, it was a five foot long broken Sabre!


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye.


    Holding a broken sabre, Lin Chen performed the eight moves of breaking the army and cut hundreds of sabres.


    "This -"


    Princess Geng Hong and the others, who had a calm face, were all on one side of their faces.


    Because there were many cracks on the ice cover, and many pieces of ice were directly split by the broken Sabre!


    Fortunately, the cold white fog shrouded the place where Lin Chen and Princess Geng Hong were.


    The hollows and cracks on the ice cover were quickly restored.


    On Lin Chen''s body, there is already a layer of frost. This energy seems to be going to freeze Lin Chen into an ice sculpture!


    Seeing this scene, Princess Geng Hong, Dai Lingyun and other talents were completely relieved!


    "Don''t waste your time! You can''t -"


    Dai Lingyun smiled proudly on her face, but before she finished speaking, her whole body froze.


    I saw dark red flames pouring out of Lin Chen and the broken saber.


    The frost on Lin Chen''s body melted directly, and the ice cover where Princess Geng Hong was located was directly cut in half by a knife!


    Poof! The dagger gang with dark red flame directly divided Princess Geng Hong''s body in two, and blood splashed!

 Chapter 1517

    The dark red flame was not as powerful as the flame of the Phoenix, but after Lin Chen broke through to the middle of tongtianjing, the power was also terrible.


    Lin Chen combined the dark red flame with the eight moves of breaking the army. In addition, the weight and sharpness of the breaking army knife, as well as the use of dagger Gang, the power did not disappoint him.


    One blow will cut the ice cover, and it will cut off the body of Princess Geng Hong!


    Princess Geng Hong showed an unbelievable look on her face. She looked at her body broken in two and her eyes widened.


    "Ah!!"


    She screamed, her voice as sharp as a ghost, tearing her heart and lungs!


    The others, including the man in black, were stunned by the scene.


    Liu Li and the colorful glazed Python were also extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength would be so terrible after he broke through to the middle of tongtianjing!


    Looking at Lin Chen at this time, they had a kind of heart palpitation.


    Poof!


    When Lin Chen''s action was fast, he cut again. Princess Geng Hong''s head was separated from her body.


    Her whole body was cut, and she was tortured into a small purple shape. She was not far away from Princess Geng Hong. She was also stunned by this scene.


    In an instant, Lin Chen came to her side and grasped her shoulder. The dark red flame rushed to her.


    The purple scorpions on her body all gave a scream, and then they were burned into fly ash by the fire, but she was not hurt by the fire at all.


    "Connect!"


    Lin Chen throws her to the place where Liu Li and the colorful glass Python are located.


    The colorful glass Python stretched out its tail, tied her up and pulled her to her side.


    Lin Chen turned into an illusion and rushed to the other eleven elders.


    These dozen people are also protected by an ice cover.


    However, Lin Chen was just like chopping melons and vegetables. In a flash, the cold light flashed in the house, and the ice covers were broken one after another. The eleven elders'' bodies were cut off, and their blood spattered. The picture was very bloody!


    It''s slow, but it''s really fast. Everything happens in a blink of an eye.


    The eight movements of breaking the army are originally stronger than the eight trigrams reincarnation palm. What they stress is that they only attack but not defend, and they are fast to the extreme.


    When Dai Lingyun came back to her senses, twelve elders, including Princess Geng Hong, were already dead and bloody.


    At the same time, she saw Lin Chen holding a broken army knife. There was a dark red flame burning on the broken army knife, and she was cutting it at her!


    This time, although she was protected by the ice cover, Dai Lingyun was so scared that she almost sat on the ground.


    When the twelve elders died, the power of the moon god array was reduced by about half, and the protective power of the ice cover was also greatly reduced. For Lin Chen, it was almost as if it did not exist.


    Moreover, even if the power of this array hasn''t weakened, it''s obvious that Lin Chen can''t be prevented!


    The bodies of the twelve elders undoubtedly illustrate this!


    "No -" Dai Lingyun exclaimed.


    At this moment, she realized how big the gap between her and the Yaksha devil was!


    It''s like a mouse facing the king of beasts.


    Although it was also the middle period of tongtianjing, Lin Chen could not compare the skills she cultivated and the martial arts she used, including the weapons she used and the flame energy she controlled!


    In front of Lin Chen, she simply had to be slaughtered!


    Bang!


    The broken Sabre with dark red flame cut onto the ice cover. In a flash, the ice cover was broken!


    When Dai Lingyun was in despair, a figure stood in front of her, and with a bang, the army breaking knife cut on a huge crystal pliers.


    This pair of pliers looks like a crab''s pair of pliers, but it is transparent and emits a slight chill.


    The army breaking band cut on it. It didn''t destroy the pliers, but made a sound like metal collision.


    When Lin Chen saw the "man" in front of him, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    This is a crystal scorpion like creature.


    The most important thing is that it actually stands upright with its tail on the ground, or there is a little distance between its tail and the ground. In fact, it is floating in mid air, about the same height as an adult woman.


    It held two huge pliers and had six legs. Its body looked like transparent crystal, but its authority was stronger than that of Lin Chen!


    In the realm, it is even stronger than Lin Chen. It is the existence above the middle of Tongtian realm!


    Just now, it used its huge pliers to block Lin Chen''s attack!


    You know, the army breaking Sabre is the best spirit weapon, and it is covered with dark red flame. Even the human cultivators at the peak of tongtianjing are still afraid to use the law energy.


    But it was blocked by pliers, that is, a part of its body!


    This shows how terrible its body is!


    "My Lord!"


    Dai Lingyun''s face brightened when she saw the crystal scorpion in front of her.


    Lin Chen caught a glimpse of the black robe falling on the ground not far away. Looking at the upright crystal scorpion in front of him, who was only a little shorter than himself, Lin Chen said:


    "It seems that you are the scorpion eaten by the ice? No wonder, I said that you have reached the realm of transforming gods. How can you transform into shapes? It turned out that you just stood up!"


    Although he was asking, he was sure that the scorpion in front of him was definitely the ice eating scorpion of the famous continent.


    Although its body shape is not so huge, its breath is much more terrifying than those monsters in the monster mountain range whose body shape is even larger than the house!


    When the colorful glass Python saw the scorpion, his eyes also showed fear. The powerful breath of the other person made him afraid.


    Both Liu Li and long Xuelan were surprised.


    Even long Xuelan is the first time to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Although I had guessed for a long time, I was still surprised to see that she was a scorpion.


    "Unexpectedly, the other flame you control is so powerful that it can be compared with spirit fire! Moreover, your weapon seems to be much more terrifying than the moon sword!"


    The ice bite scorpion didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words, and its voice was still that some hoarse female voice.


    "But in any case, you can''t take her away today!"


    She in its mouth is long Xuelan!


    Long Xuelan is related to its life span, and it can also make it stronger. Although Lin Chen''s strength has made him afraid, he is still unwilling to let long Xuelan leave!


    At the same time, the aura within a hundred Li radius surged, all converging towards this side.


    Lin Chen sneered: "I don''t just want to take her away, but also cut off your scorpion, so that the moon god cult can be removed from the Xuanyuan mainland!"


    "Roar! Then try it!"


    The scorpion gave a roar when it was eaten by ice. There was a large amount of white fog behind it. There was ice on the ground and on the wall.


    Lin Chen was cold and humming, and the dark red flame on his body was emitting bursts of heat waves. Behind him, everything was as usual, not affected by the smell of the scorpion eaten by the ice.


    The momentum of the two men kept rising, and their swords were at war.


    Click! Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the walls of the goddess palace seemed unable to stand the terrible confrontation, and cracks appeared.


    The next moment!


    The ice ate the scorpion.


    It waved two huge pliers, with a barb tail, and stabbed Lin Chen like a tricky poisonous snake. There was white fog spewing out towards Lin Chen. When the white fog touched the air, it turned into a sharp and poisonous blue ice needle and shot at Lin Chen.


    From afar, its action is fast to the extreme, and its nearly transparent body is almost like disappearing, which is difficult to capture with the naked eye!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. The dark red flame on his body jumped. The temperature around him was so high that he could instantly kill all the existence below the heaven. The army breaking Sabre carried a dark red flame and performed the eight moves of breaking the army. The movement was also very fast.


    A clanging metal crash sounded.


    Lin Chen and the ice devoured the scorpion. Where they were, the ground collapsed with a bang, and the aura surged violently, forming a storm.


    A terrible wave of air rushed from the two people in all directions, roaring several times, and the wall of the goddess palace was directly destroyed by the wave of air!


    At this time, twelve elders died. Dai Lingyun was frightened and did not continue to preside over the moon god array. Therefore, the array has disappeared.


    The towering pillars of light have disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the formation stop? It seems that the strong enemy has been killed. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Outside the goddess palace, thousands of disciples were hesitating when they suddenly saw the goddess palace collapse, and a terrible wave came.


    Among them, those disciples with lower level were directly carried away by the air wave. Some fell on other palaces, some on trees, some disappeared into the sky with the wind, and a burst of screams resounded through the night sky!

 Chapter 1518

    Ice bite scorpion really fight with Lin Chen, and then understand Lin Chen''s terror.


    Its two pincers and the spikes on its tail are all highly toxic. As long as it can leave a wound on Lin Chen, he has basically won.


    And its every strike contains enough power to destroy a hill!


    However, it happened that Lin Chen could take every blow of it, and couldn''t find any flaws at all. He went to leave a wound on Lin Chen.


    The other side is obviously just crazy attack, without any defense, but it happens that it has no chance at all!


    Its Frightful cold breath had no effect after the dark red flame shrouded Lin Chen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The battle between one person and one scorpion is shaking the earth and the mountains. The whole moon cult seems to have ushered in a terrible earthquake.


    One hot breath and one cold breath fight each other. It''s hard to tell the difference for a while.


    The frost devours the scorpion''s defense to the extreme. In addition, it will cover the place where it touches the broken Sabre with a layer of cold ice at the critical moment.


    Lin Chen couldn''t take it for a while.


    However, the same thing is that the ice devours the scorpion, and Lin Chen has no choice.


    The ice bite Scorpion was shocked and angry. It was obviously better than the ordinary human cultivators in the later period of tongtianjing, but unexpectedly, it only drew with this man!


    Boom!


    At this time, the blood red flame cover protecting Liu Li, long Xuelan and colorful glass Python disappeared, and the flame on the broken Sabre and Lin Chen changed from dark red to blood red!


    At this moment, the moon god array has disappeared.


    Seeing the dark red flame, Lin Chen couldn''t take down the frost to bite the scorpion, so he planned to use the flame of Phoenix.


    The ice bite scorpion felt the terrible heat from the flame of the Phoenix, and it suddenly felt a sudden in its heart. However, at this time, Lin Chen cut it with a knife, and it could only block it in front with a pair of pliers!


    Bang!


    This time, although the army breaking knife still failed to cut off the pliers of the ice bite scorpion, however, the cut place on the pliers became scorched black.


    "Roar!"


    The ice bite Scorpion was so painful that it made a roar, and finally got scared.


    If it is cut a few more times, it estimates that its pliers will be cut off. Even if it is not cut off, it will be burned!


    The icy smell on its body can''t compete with the flame of the Phoenix!


    Dailingyun thought that it would not be a problem for frost to bite the scorpion and deal with Lin Chen, but she didn''t expect that she could only compete with Lin Chen at the beginning.


    But now, Lin Chen''s use of the flame of the Phoenix has completely fallen into the wrong hands!


    The goddess palace was destroyed, and the fight between Lin Chen and the ice devouring the scorpion also fell into the eyes of thousands of months'' God sect disciples outside.


    When they understood the situation in front of them and saw the bodies of the twelve elders on the ground, their scalp was numb and their feet were soft.


    Watching the ice eating scorpion being beaten back by Lin Chen, the original crystal like body had already appeared a large area of blackened, and screamed from time to time, they almost suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes and ears!


    In their mind, the invincible Guardian beast looks like a loser!


    Liu Li and long Xuelan were happy.


    Longxuelan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would really win. It was incredible.


    She thought it was a miracle that she had spent about a year to break through the early days of tongtianjing.


    But now it seems that compared with Lin Chen, he is nothing!


    "Hurry! Go and catch those two women!"


    At this time, the ice bite scorpion looked at Liu Li and long Xuelan and shouted to Dai Lingyun.


    "OK!"


    As soon as Dai Lingyun''s eyes lit up, she immediately understood that as long as Liu Li and long Xuelan were controlled, she would have the initiative if she had hostages in her hands!


    In an instant, she rushed to Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    Boom!


    Although long Xuelan was in the early days of tongtianjing, he was still suffering from terrible pain, and his body was very weak, so he could not resist.


    "Get out of here! You can''t do anything against sister Xuelan and sister Liu Li!"


    Colorful glass Python''s tail is calling Dai Lingyun, bringing a burst of sound!


    "Die!"


    Dai Lingyun looks cold.


    Although she can''t beat Lin Chen, as a strong person in the middle of Tongtian realm, she still has a medium-grade spirit weapon in her hand, which can''t be provoked by monsters in the early days of Tongtian realm!


    Holding the moon sword, she was about to cut off the tail of the colorful glass Python when she heard a startling cry: "get out of the way!"


    It''s the sound of the ice eating scorpions!


    Dai Lingyun''s face changed greatly, but before she could react, Dao gang with blood red flame directly cleaved her!


    Poof!


    Her body was cut off directly from it, and the flame of the Phoenix burned on both parts of her body.


    Boom!


    Then, the two sections of the body were pulled out by the tail of the colorful glass python.


    Strangely, the flame of the Phoenix did not spread to the colorful glass Python!


    Dai Lingyun only screamed at the beginning, and then, after a few breaths, her body was burned to ashes by the flame of the Phoenix!


    "Master!"


    "He... He killed the leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, the people of the moon god cult all changed their faces, and their faces were unbelievable!


    "Waste!"


    The ice bite scorpion did not have any grief, but scolded.


    If Dai Lingyun can catch Liu Li and long Xuelan, she can change her passivity into initiative. Now, the plan is undoubtedly in vain!


    "Don''t worry! You''ll be with her soon!" Lin Chen sneered, and the broken saber stabbed the frost into the scorpion''s eyes with the flame of the Phoenix.


    "Roar!!"


    The ice ate the scorpion and screamed, which shook the earth.


    "Damn it! I''ll swallow you!"


    The ice ate the scorpion and roared. It opened its mouth to Lin Chen. It seemed that there was a black hole in his mouth. A violent air current was going to pull Lin Chen into his mouth!


    Lin Chen sneered and sent the army breaking knife to him!


    The army breaking knife is more than one meter long. If it really enters its mouth, it will almost penetrate its body.


    If it is an ordinary weapon, or even a treasure, it can be digested and dissolved directly, but it is the best spirit weapon. It can''t digest at all!


    The ice bite Scorpion was so scared that he closed his mouth again. He also knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, and said in horror:


    "You can''t kill me! Otherwise you will regret it!"


    Lin Chen sneered, "Oh? Why can''t I kill you?"


    The ice cream ate the scorpion without even thinking about it. "I can only solve the poison on long Xuelan! If you kill me, she will surely die! So, you can''t kill me, or she will be buried with me!"


    In fact, it is lying.


    The transformation of long Xuelan''s body is irreversible. The poison in her body can''t be solved. Even she can''t help it!


    However, in its view, Lin Chen did not know this.


    I believe as long as Lin Chen doesn''t want long Xuelan to die, he won''t dare to take it! At the thought of this, he felt relieved that he had taken the initiative again!

 Chapter 1519

    Shua!


    Lin Chen frowned after hearing the words of the ice bite scorpion. The next moment, he cut off the ice bite scorpion again with a broken sabre in his hand!


    "You... Don''t you care if she lives or dies?" The ice devoured the scorpion''s heart and finally became afraid.


    "Lin Chen -"


    Liu Li wants Lin Chen to stop. If what the ice bite scorpion said is true, isn''t it the end of long Xuelan if it dies?


    However, long Xuelan shook his head at her and said weakly, "Xiao Li, Lin Chen must have his idea. Don''t affect him. He can''t ignore me."


    A moment later, the ice bite Scorpion was beaten black, and then screamed. His body was pierced by the army breaking knife and nailed directly to the ground.


    Although he was not dead, he lost most of his life and couldn''t move!


    The little scorpion on its shoulder had been burned to ashes by the flame of the Phoenix.


    "I have to see if I can solve it. It''s not up to you!"


    Lin Chen spoke slowly to the ice bite scorpion, walked to long Xuelan''s side and checked it for her.


    A few minutes later, Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this, ice cream ate the scorpion and said, "now believe me? Don''t let me go! In this world, only I can detoxify her! If you don''t want her to die, just listen to me!"


    When he spoke, he sneered in his heart. Although he could not solve the poison himself, if he swallowed the woman, it could be regarded as letting her get rid of her pain!


    As a last resort, Lin Chen would not believe the words that the ice ate the scorpion.


    Lin Chen helped the maid in waiting Xiaozi look at it again. At this time, she was already covered with Liu Li''s coat.


    Xiao Zi''s problem is not big. Although he was poisoned by scorpion, the toxicity is not strong. At least it''s nothing for Lin Chen. He can detoxify.


    He took some pills from his arms and fed them to long Xuelan and Xiao Zi.


    After Xiaozi took it, she looked much better soon, and the pain basically disappeared.


    However, the pill had no effect on long Xuelan.


    Lin Chen frowned like a pimple.


    Long Xuelan smiled at this time. Although her smile was very shallow, she was indeed smiling.


    Her face was so pale that she was still more charming than any other flower in the world.


    She said, "don''t be sad. Even if I die now, I''m quite satisfied. At least I can see you again before I die. I used to think that God hated me. I was born an unlucky person. Now it seems that God treated me well. At least I met you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you won''t die!" Lin Chen said.


    He turned to look at the ice cream devouring the scorpion. Although he felt that the woman was not telling the truth, even if it could really detoxify the poison on long Xuelan, it would never be honest.


    But now it seems that we can only choose to trust her.


    He can''t watch long Xuelan die like this!


    The ice eats the scorpion. Seeing Lin Chen, he can''t help but feel happy. He knows that the fish has taken the bait.


    "Sister Xuelan, don''t worry. The master will save you! You will be fine!" Colorful glass Python comforts long Xuelan.


    When Lin Chen heard its voice, he suddenly thought of something and turned to stare at the colorful glass python.


    "Lord... Master, why are you looking at me like this? Cai''er is scared by you." The colorful glass Python shrank its neck.


    Lin Chen said: "cai''er, you are the original life Gu of Xuelan. Have you still not recovered the strange feeling between you?"


    "No, something seems to have cut off the feeling between sister Xuelan and me." The colorful glass Python shook his head.


    Lin Chen asks long Xuelan not to resist, then puts her right index finger on her forehead, and a wisp of mind enters long Xuelan''s mind.


    Soon, he realized that in long Xuelan''s mind, there was a cold and gloomy breath, which wrapped her brain. It should be left by the scorpion eaten by the ice.


    Not surprisingly, it was this breath that cut off the induction between the colorful glass Python and long Xuelan.


    A wisp of hot flame breath, from Lin Chen''s fingers, entered long Xuelan''s mind.


    This kind of behavior, in fact, is extremely dangerous, but Lin Chen''s understanding of the human body structure is unlikely to cause any accidents.


    Soon, that wisp of cold breath was melted away.


    "Master, the special feeling between sister Xuelan and me is back!" Colorful glass Python surprise way.


    Lin Chen nodded, his face also showed a happy look.


    The ice that was nailed to the ground ate the scorpion, but said with a sneer: "my ice scorpion poison has nothing to do with the breath in her mind. It''s useless for you to dissolve the breath! If you really want to save her, just listen to me and do what I say!"


    Lin Chen ignored it. The next sentence made the ice bite the scorpion.


    He pointed to the ice bite scorpion and said to the colorful glass python, "I killed this guy, and then Cai Er swallowed it. Xuelan''s previously cultivated" ten thousand Gu devil code "gave you the ability to swallow the evolution of other Gu insects. In fact, the ice bite scorpion can also be regarded as a powerful Gu insect!" "After you swallow it, your level will be improved. Similarly, you can control the deadly poison possessed by the ice bite scorpion. As your host, Xuelan will benefit from it. Since you control this deadly poison, it is nothing to Xuelan. She doesn''t care either


    You will feel pain again, and your life will not be in danger! "


    Swallowed?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the scene was suddenly quiet!


    At the next moment, the colorful glazed Python said, "it is so much higher than me. Will I be poisoned by its poison after I swallow its body? Master, Cai Er is not afraid of death, but if I die, I can''t save sister Xuelan."


    Lin Chen said: "I will refine the corresponding pill according to its body toxicity in advance. Although this pill cannot detoxify, it can improve your tolerance to toxicity."


    "When you are ready, take the pill in advance, and then swallow it! Moreover, although its realm is much stronger than yours, the ice devours the scorpion. Normally speaking, when you grow up, it is just the beginning of the realm of heaven like you!"


    "Its toxicity is not as terrible for you as you think! Of course, anything happens in case there is a danger to your life. It depends on whether you are willing to try!"


    "I will!" The colorful glass Python didn''t even think about it.


    "No! I don''t want to! You can''t do that. I have a way to save her. As long as you let me go!"


    The ice bite scorpion screamed and struggled desperately, but was nailed to the ground by a broken saber and could not escape.


    "Let you go?"


    Lin Chen looked at Bingshuang devouring the scorpion and said with a sneer, "don''t say I don''t think you can save Xuelan at all. Even if you can, will you honestly save her? If I guessed right, you''re going to swallow her, improve your strength and kill me again?"


    The icy frost ate the scorpion''s heart. Unexpectedly, the other party knew his intention long ago. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t -"


    The next moment, Lin Chen appeared beside him, pulled out his army breaking knife, but stabbed it into his head in an instant!


    Poof!


    The frost ate the scorpion''s body, his eyes were unwilling, and gradually there was no sound.


    Lin Chen took the body of the scorpion eaten by the ice with Xiao Zi, and flew into the air with Liu Li, long Xuelan, and colorful glass python. He grabbed it, and the moon sword next to Lingyun''s body flew into his hands.


    Then he said to the frightened disciples of the moon god cult below:


    "If you don''t want to die, leave here immediately, otherwise, you will have to be buried with the moon god cult here! From now on, there will be no moon god cult in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    Those disciples looked at each other and ran for their lives outside the moon god sect.


    After a while, the huge palace complex of the moon god cult ignited a fire, and the next morning, it had turned into ruins!


    The moon god cult, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, has disappeared from Xuanyuan since then! When the news came out, the whole Xuanyuan continent was shocked!

 Chapter 1520

    Monster mountain is the deepest.


    "Your Majesty, you... You really..."


    In the room, Wu Qianye is wearing a phoenix robe.


    Her face is unparalleled, and her body is graceful. This Phoenix robe adds a bit of dignity and dignity to her. It is beautiful, and people dare not blaspheme.


    Ye Lianqing''s eyes fell on Wu Qianye''s slightly swollen stomach. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Just now, Wu Qianye felt unwell and retched when talking with some of his subordinates.


    Although no one dared to say anything, looking at her growing belly, many rumors had appeared.


    In this group, which is determined to rebuild the Shengwu Empire, people are wondering who the child in her Majesty''s belly will be?


    "Difficult, is it Lin Chen''s?"


    After all, ye Lianqing couldn''t help but say something carefully.


    Although, it has been half a year since we separated from Lin Chen last time.


    At this time, Wu Qianye''s stomach was just a little raised and he was not feeling well.


    But ye Lianqing didn''t think it was a little strange.


    Ordinary people conceive and give birth in October, while those whose parents have extraordinary blood and talent, including those noble Warcraft, can never be born in ten months.


    In those years, Wu Qianye stayed in her mother''s belly for 18 months before coming to this world.


    Facing ye Lianqing''s question, Wu Qianye didn''t seem to hear it. She just stared at the sky outside the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "If it isn''t Lin Chen''s, is it the sword demon''s?"


    Night pity Qing again cautious way.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Qianye frowned, not angry, but turned to look at ye Lianqing.


    Night Lianqing turned pale and hurriedly bowed his head, afraid to speak again.


    In her heart, she murmured that it wasn''t the sword demon. It seemed that it was Lin Chen''s?


    After all, these two men are the only ones who have more contact with her majesty.


    However, when did Lin Chen achieve good things with her majesty? Was it in the nirvana lotus?


    It has to be said that women''s imagination is very bold, and sometimes it is so accurate!


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and a man with a terrible gloomy face came in.


    This man is dressed in black metal armor with strange patterns. His height is more than one meter nine. Even the top male model on the earth can''t compare with him.


    His body seems to have been carefully carved by the creator. He looks beautiful, and his sword eyebrows and stars are full of heroism.


    As far as appearance is concerned, he is definitely the kind that can make women of all ages fall in love.


    In particular, he has a dark melancholy temperament, which is like poison to women.


    "Sword demon lord!"


    When ye Lianqing saw the visitor, he bowed down and saluted.


    Wuqianye naturally needs a strong helper to rebuild the Shengwu Empire, and the man in front of her can be said to be the strongest one under her.


    His name is yujianhuan. He grew up with wuqianye when he was young. He was the most famous Tianjiao of the Shengwu Empire except wuqianye.


    After Wu Qianye stepped into the middle period of Tongtian territory, he soon followed suit and broke through to the middle period of Tongtian territory. His sword technique was like a God, and his combat power was terrible. He was called the holy sword demon by the world.


    The rule he understood was very special, which could be comparable with the strong ones in the later period of tongtianjing. It was a great reliance for Wu Qianye to restore the country.


    Previously, after Wu Qianye failed to fight with the previous patriarch gongsunyou, he was able to leave safely, which was also a great contribution to him.


    Wu Qianye and Yu Jianhuan, once known as the golden virgin of the Shengwu Empire, are regarded as a natural couple.


    Yujianhuan asked Wu Qianye for marriage several times, but they were all rejected.


    But he recognized Wu Qianye and despised other women. In his opinion, only Wu Qianye could be worthy of him in the world.


    He is the only one worthy of Wu Qianye!


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you knock?" When Wu Qianye saw Yu Jianhuan coming, he asked with a dignity.


    "Whose is it?" Yujianhuan said gloomily.


    Wu Qianye frowned: "what''s whose?"


    "I ask you, whose baby is in your belly?"


    Yu Jianhuan''s muscles tightened, and he was so angry that he went crazy. The atmosphere in the room became extremely depressed.


    Other people thought that the child in Wu Qianye''s belly was his. They thought that he finally got the beauty back as he wished. Others congratulated him, but he knew that it was not at all!


    He waited so long and finally waited for Wu Qianye to come back. As a result, he was taken first!


    He always regarded Wu Qianye as his own woman, but she was pregnant with someone else''s child. How could he not be angry?


    He can''t wait to skin and bone that wild man!


    Wu Qianye''s face sank: "yujianhuan! This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. You care too much!"


    "Ha ha! It has nothing to do with me? Hunyuan sect promised me honor, wealth and numerous cultivation resources, but I didn''t want them all. Instead, I chose to restore the country with you. As a result, you said it had nothing to do with me? Why don''t you know?"


    Yujianhuan''s face became ferocious.


    Then he took a deep breath and said:


    "Qianye, I don''t care who the child in your belly is. In short, you want to rebuild the Shengwu Empire, but that person doesn''t even dare to show up, so it only shows that she is a waste! A waste, I don''t bother to know his name!" "I don''t know why you have a relationship with that kind of trash, but it''s all over. Listen to me. Beat the child, and that kind of trash is not qualified to let you have children for him! You are the noblest woman in the world, with the noblest real female blood, and should not have a relationship with that kind of lowly guy


    Any relationship! "


    "Beat the child. I think nothing has happened, okay? When we are together, our child must be the most noble existence in the whole Xuanyuan continent! Only I can really deserve -"


    Wu Qianye''s face was cold, and he interrupted: "is that enough? For the sake of your efforts to rebuild the Shengwu Empire, I didn''t hear what you just said, but don''t have a second time! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yu Jianhuan''s face turned blue and white, as if he had opened a dye workshop. His facial features twitched, and finally said:


    "Qianye, I know you don''t want to kill a little life. In that case, you can give birth to him. Marry me, and I will treat him like a biological son in the future!"


    "You go out! I won''t consider being with anyone until I rebuild the holy military empire!" Wu Qianye pointed to the door and said in a cold voice, "if you come in without knocking next time, don''t blame me!"


    "OK. I''ll go first."


    When Yu Jianhuan heard Wu Qianye''s words, he was heartfelt. Doesn''t this mean that after rebuilding the Shengwu Empire, he will be with himself?


    To get Wu Qianye and possess this noble woman is his obsession from small to large. It is absolutely impossible to give up.


    He nodded, went out of the room, turned his back to Wu Qianye and ye Lianqing, but his eyes were cold.


    Is it possible to treat other people''s children like their own children?


    When he and Wu Qianye have children, he will find a chance to kill other people''s seeds. With other children to distract his attention, Wu Qianye may not be difficult to accept.


    "I don''t care who you are, but dare to touch my woman. If you appear in front of me, I must make you regret coming to this world! But I don''t think you have the guts! I will let the bastard you left disappear! " Yujianhuan''s face was ferocious and his heart was full of resentment.

 Chapter 1521

    At the moment, Wu Qianye was in a complicated mood. She had Lin Chen''s child, which was beyond her expectation. She had never thought of it before.


    She and Lin Chen are far from falling in love, but they feel the little life in their belly. She really can''t do anything to make this little life disappear.


    It has to be said that no matter how strong, how overbearing and how noble a woman is, her mind will change after having children.


    Originally, he was not sentimental. He only regarded the marriage in Nirvana lotus as wuqianye to repay Lin Chen''s kindness. In his mind, there was no longer only the reconstruction of the Shengwu empire.


    She sometimes thinks, where is Lin Chen and what is he doing¡® As the father of your child, you don''t know his existence at all. It''s really unfair to you. However, if you know, your character will inevitably be mixed with the matter of restoring the country. But you are too weak, which will only harm you. In that case, I


    It''s too selfish. "


    "Just think of it as a dream. I will raise this child." Wu Qianye whispers in his heart.


    Seeing that Wu Qianye was silent, ye Lianqing also realized that she was in a bad mood, so she looked for a topic to distract her attention.


    She said: "Your Majesty, according to the news I just got, the moon god cult in kuntian empire was destroyed last night. The area where the moon god cult was located was burned to scorched earth. This has been spread all over the mainland!"


    Wu Qianye showed a surprised look on his face, and looked at her and said: "the frost devouring scorpion of the moon god cult is stronger than the ordinary tongtianjing in the later stage. It was killed by someone? Who killed it?"


    Although, the frost ate the scorpion, and her strength was not as good as hers.


    But it is also the top on the road!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the frost devours the scorpion, and yujianhuan, who just left, is at the same level. Ye Lianqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. According to the disciples of the moon god sect who are still alive, that man seems to control two kinds of flames, one is blood red and the other is dark red. Some people wonder if he is the Yaksha demon king who was famous in the mainland a while ago? That Yaksha demon king also controls two kinds of fires


    Flame, a blood red, a dark red. "


    "No way. Didn''t the yecha devil say that he broke through to the early days of tongtianjing more than half a year ago? No matter how evil he was, he could not have made great progress in such a short time, even better than the ice devouring the scorpion." Wu Qianye shook his head. Ye Lianqing nodded and said, "yes. Most people don''t think it''s possible! So now, there are all kinds of guesses about the identity of that person, but none of them are sure. However, most people believe that this person''s blood red flame is probably also a holy fire, otherwise


    You can''t resist the moon god array of the moon god cult! "


    She blinked her eyes, looked at Wu Qianye and said, "Your Majesty, this man and the yecha devil are the holy fire with blood red flame, which is very similar to your Phoenix flame. What a coincidence!"


    "Yes. It''s a coincidence." Wu Qianye also feels very coincidental.


    She never thought that the two people were actually the same person, and they were Lin Chen she knew.


    She sighed faintly, "if only he had the strength to destroy the moon god cult."


    Ye Lianqing nodded. She knew who Wu Qianye was talking about.


    If he also had the strength to destroy the moon god cult, Wu Qianye would not have to rely on Yu Jianhuan for many things, but on him.


    How justifiable it would be to rely on her child''s father.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how much sensation it caused in Xuanyuan mainland after the burning of the moon god cult.


    He shook the Xuanyuan continent again, but this time, people didn''t even know that the moon god cult was destroyed by him.


    After setting fire to the moon god cult, Lin Chen left with Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    Although Xiao Zi was tortured miserably, the injury on her body was nothing to Lin Chen.


    It only took Lin Chen a few days to heal Xiaozi''s injury, and then he gave her a Daoyun pill and other pills to make up for her, and then he let Xiaozi leave.


    This is a big chance for Xiaozi.


    Later, relying on these pills, she improved her strength and had a lot of luck. She became a famous strongman in Xuanyuan mainland.


    Of course, these are the last words.


    Lin Chen took Liu Li, long Xuelan and colorful glazed Python to a hidden mountain. Then he refined the pill for colorful glazed Python to improve its resistance to the toxicity of ice eating scorpions.


    During this period, long Xuelan also completed the so-called second stage transformation.


    Her long hair is like snow, and her eyes are like sky blue crystals. Her breath is even colder, just like iceberg snow lotus, and she no longer feels pain.


    However, after checking, Lin Chen found that the poison on her body still existed, and her body was withering at a slow speed.


    In other words, if the colorful glass Python fails to swallow the ice and the scorpion, long Xuelan will still die.


    A few days later, the colorful glass Python took the pill given by Lin Chen, swallowed the body of the scorpion and went to sleep.


    "Lin Chen, do you think there will be no accident?"


    Liu Li looked at the colorful glass Python like a hill and said with some worry.


    If there is an accident, you will lose your life whether it is a colorful glass Python or a dragon Xuelan!


    On contrary, long Xuelan''s face was much calmer, and there was no nervousness.


    "There will be no accident. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen said, but in fact, he was also very worried, but he didn''t show it.


    "It should take a long time for cai''er to swallow the ice and scorpion successfully. During this time, we should not be idle and practice hard. If your strength is improved, Xuelan can also delay the erosion of toxins in your body!" Lin Chen said.


    Next, he took out the hundreds of soul baby herbs to refine the green soul pill.


    The cauldron was made of holy fire. In addition, he had already prepared all the auxiliary materials needed to refine the green soul pill and put them into the space ring.


    At this time, he didn''t need to look for the alchemy room and other materials.


    A few days later, all the soul baby herbs were refined into green soul pills, a total of 526.


    And there are still more than a dozen Daoyun pills left before him.


    This is definitely a fortune that can make the strong in the later period of tongtianjing envious.


    Lin Chen was not stingy with his own woman, and gave Liu Li and long Xuelan some pills.


    Next, they all began to practice in seclusion.


    There was no time in the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, more than five months passed, and the one-year period agreed by Lin Chen and Xiao Wu was getting closer and closer. On this day, after sleeping for nearly half a year, the colorful glass Python finally opened its golden eyes, and its breath was more terrible than before!

 Chapter 1522

    In the past half a year, the Daoyun pill has been used up. After Lin Chen used the melting pot swallowing heaven technique, the speed of absorbing the pill energy is too high. Even the 526 green soul pills have been left.


    The pills consumed by Liu Li and long Xuelan were a fraction of his total.


    Although none of them made a breakthrough, they all took a big step.


    Liu Li, in particular, already has a divine mind, which can be called a foot into the realm of heaven.


    In a short period of nearly half a year, even if there are Daoyun pill and qinghun pill, it is not enough for Lin Chen to break through to the late stage of tongtianjing.


    You know, from the middle to the late period of Tongtian, it is more difficult than from the early to the middle period of Tongtian.


    However, Lin Chen has also completely consolidated the mid-term realm of Tongtian realm, with considerable improvement, and his strength is much stronger than before.


    In particular, he also practiced forging divine skill. Although he hasn''t broken through to the later stage of the spiritual realm, his soul strength and soul perception have also been greatly improved.


    If he encounters the existence of the level of frost devouring scorpion again, he doesn''t need to use the flame of Phoenix. He can use the dark red flame with the broken Sabre to solve the opponent!


    In the past six months, although the toxicity of long Xuelan still exists, the impact on her is getting smaller and smaller.


    This indicates that her body has gradually been able to withstand the ice scorpion poison.


    In other words, the colorful glass Python devoured the ice and the scorpion without any accident. It has been successful.


    Therefore, the three of Lin Chen were not surprised to see the colorful glass Python wake up, but they were naturally very happy.


    "Master, I have successfully swallowed the ice and scorpion, and I have broken through to the middle of tongtianjing!"


    The horns on the forehead of the colorful glass Python increased by a few points, but its voice was still the same as that of a little girl. Its body shrunk to the thickness of its thumb, ran towards the Dragon Snow billows, wrapped around her wrist, and said happily to Lin Chen. Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "although the scorpion has died, most of his energy has collapsed, but after all, it is the existence of tongtianjing in the later stage. It is not difficult to understand that you have successfully swallowed it and can break through the realm to the middle of tongtianjing. In this way, it is a blessing for disaster!


    ¡±


    There are colorful glazed boas in the middle of Tongtian territory. In addition, long Xuelan is in the early stage of Tongtian territory. Even if Lin Chen is not here, there are few people in the mainland who can find them trouble.


    Lin Chen could not help thinking that compared with many skills of Xuanyuan mainland, the "ten thousand Gu devil code" was really inferior. After all, its creator was just a powerful ancient martial artist on the earth.


    However, the devouring method and concept in this skill are inferior to many powerful skills in Xuanyuan mainland.


    There were many talented people on the earth, but because of the lack of aura, they couldn''t really rise, and basically fell down halfway.


    It''s a pity to think about it.


    "Lin Chen, where are we going next?"


    Long Xuelan jade fingered the small horn on the forehead of the colorful glass Python and asked Lin Chen. It meant that Lin Chen would go wherever she went.


    Liu Li is just like her, looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said: "if we want to go back to the earth, now it seems that the only possibility is to break through to the realm of God. In that way, it is said that we can get the so-called introduction and know the great secrets of ancient times. At that time, we should also be able to see my master."


    "However, I don''t know how long it will take to step into the realm of Huashen. I plan to go back to the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. On the one hand, I will go to the Zhao family to settle accounts. On the other hand, I promised Xiao Wu that I would go to her within one year. Now it is very close to one year."


    Liu Li hesitated and said, "are you going to take Xiaowu away? But you said before that Xiaowu has awakened the purple magic pupil. She must be regarded as the apple of her eye in the Tuoba family. Are you sure she will leave the Tuoba family with you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chen shook his head. "If she plans to stay at Tuoba''s house, I will respect her opinion. But if she doesn''t want to stay at Tuoba''s house, no one can force her to stay!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, just like a paradise.


    The waterfall, which is more than ten meters wide, flows down from a place more than 1000 meters high, just like the Milky way falling for nine days. Below it is a clear lake where fish can also be seen. Around it is green grass and red flowers, with picturesque scenery.


    The Reiki concentration here is astonishingly high, more than ten times that of the outside world. It can be called a treasure land for cultivation.


    A girl in purple was sitting on a boulder with bare feet. She put her feet into the cool lake water and swayed gently. There were several small fish swimming around her feet.


    She looked at the distant sky and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She looks like fresh flowers and bones, full of youth and vitality. She is the best age in her life.


    Her long black hair is comparable to the waterfalls nearby. She looks extremely exquisite. The most beautiful thing is her purple eyes, which look like bright gemstones, but have a depth that gemstones do not have.


    At this time, a figure came from a distance and stopped beside the girl.


    This is a young monk in a cassock, but the terrible smell on his body indicates that he is a strong man in the early days of tongtianjing.


    When he looked at the girl, his expression was extremely mild.


    Seeing the little monk, the girl quickly stood up and asked, "brother Fozi, how is it? Has the eldest brother come to Tuoba''s house to find me?"


    The girl is just a little dance.


    And the little monk is a devil swallowing Buddha!


    The swallow devil Buddha saw Xiao Wu looking forward, and knew what she wanted to hear, but he could only shake his head and said, "I just went to Tuoba''s house to ask the steward, and Lin Chen hasn''t come yet."


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Wu pouted and said with some dissatisfaction: "elder brother said that he would come to me at the latest one year. It has been almost one year. Why hasn''t he come? Can''t he forget me?"


    "How could he have forgotten you? If he knew that your eyes had healed, and that he had changed from a little girl to a slim girl in just one year, and that he was as beautiful as a flower, he would be very happy. Maybe he would not want you to be his sister, but his wife!"


    The swallow devil Buddha saw that Xiao Wu was lost and joked with a smile.


    He bears a deep blood feud. He was originally a somewhat vicious person who didn''t talk much and didn''t care about other people''s feelings.


    However, now he and Lin Chen have become friends, or brothers. This year, Xiaowu has really taken Xiaowu as a little sister. Unconsciously, he has also changed.


    But he didn''t realize it.


    "Ah? Really? Will big brother want me to be his wife when he sees me beautiful?"


    The joke of swallowing the devil and Buddha did not embarrass Xiao Wu, but made her a little happy.


    For a while, the devil swallowing Buddha was unable to laugh or cry.


    Little girl, do you still want to do harm to your brother?


    At this time, another figure came here. In the blink of an eye, she was beside Xiaowu. It was the ghost mother-in-law. "Miss, do you really want to go with Yasha if he comes? You can get everything you want in the Tuoba family. Is it better than wandering with Yasha on the mainland? You know, he is still being chased by the Zhao family!" The ghost mother-in-law''s face is a little ugly.

 Chapter 1523

    The ghost mother-in-law''s voice was a little reluctant and sad.


    It has to be said that in the past year, the whole Tuoba family has really been extremely good at small dance.


    Xiaowu is a kind girl after all. Even though she knows that the big reason for this is that she has purple pupils, her resentment against Tuoba family has gradually disappeared.


    Especially for the ghost mother-in-law who has been taking care of her, she can realize that the ghost mother-in-law really cares about her, just like taking her as her own granddaughter.


    Hearing her sad tone, Xiao Wu was also reluctant to part with her.


    However, if Lin Chen, the ghost mother-in-law and the Tuoba family are important, the ghost mother-in-law and the Tuoba family are far from comparable to Lin Chen.


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen, she would still be a little beggar in gujia town. She might have died.


    No one can replace Lin Chen''s position in her mind.


    Although she was reluctant to part with her, she said firmly, "grandma, I will definitely go with the big brother when he comes. Although the Tuoba family has everything, it is far worse for me than wandering on the mainland with the big brother."


    "As for the Zhao family! Hum! I will deal with them with my big brother!"


    The ghost mother-in-law was silent when she heard Xiaowu''s words, but she sighed in her heart. Even if you were willing to go with him, where would the Tuoba family be willing to let you leave?


    You are the hope of the Tuoba family to become the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty again!


    In a short year, he spent countless natural materials and land treasures of the Tuoba family, a panacea, and cultivated in this treasure land. Finally, he broke through the golden body five turns. It also showed that his talent was better than that of the previous generation.


    In this case, how could the Tuoba family let you leave?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyun City, also known as the first city of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, is the most prosperous, developed and powerful city among the 19 cities of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    The cangyou City Lin Chen once visited is less than one fifth of the area of Tianyun city!


    The Zhao family, Tuoba family and Luo family, the three major families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, are also rooted here, which makes this city famous on the mainland and is compared with the location of the Hunyuan sect and the imperial capital of the kuntian empire.


    Lin Chen and others set out from the monster mountain range of kuntian Empire, which is very far away from Tianyun city.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen was in the middle of tongtianjing. He showed his carefree travel at the extreme speed. Liu Li and long Xuelan rode on the colorful glass Python at the extreme speed.


    It took them ten days to get here.


    "This city is very prosperous. The average strength of the people here is also very strong. I have been to many places before, but I can''t compare with it."


    The three of Lin Chen walked along the busy street. They saw that the passers-by were all dressed in luxurious clothes, and there were many people who gave off the aura of golden body. Moreover, the things sold at roadside stalls were much more expensive than those in other cities.


    Liu Li looked around and said to Lin Chen.


    Long Xuelan nodded in agreement.


    "Really prosperous." Lin Chen said with a smile, "when I entered gujia Town, I needed to pay a silver coin. When I arrived at cangyou City, the fee for entering the gate became ten silver coins. On this day, I needed a gold coin!"


    A gold coin is nothing to Lin Chen and others.


    However, for ordinary people, it is the living expenses of a family for several months. Even if they can take it out, they are reluctant to pay the city entrance fee.


    "This entry fee should be used to eliminate ordinary people." Long Xuelan road.


    Lin Chen nodded. Xuanyuan had a distinct class in the mainland. The strong dominated everything, while the weak wanted to lose many basic rights. He was not surprised at this.


    At this time, Liu Li pulled La Linchen''s sleeve and pointed to the wall not far away.


    Lin Chen looked over and saw that one of the wanted notices on the city wall was a portrait of Lin Chen wearing a Yasha mask.


    It says that as long as you can provide clues about the Yaksha devil, you can get 100000 gold coins, or you can choose ten top-grade LINGJI pills!


    "Oh, the handwriting of the Zhao family is quite big."


    Lin Chen showed a mocking look on his face: "I guess they didn''t expect that I had already run to their old nest, and didn''t even wear a mask?"


    One of the purposes of coming to Tianyun city this time is to settle accounts with the Zhao family. Naturally, Lin Chen will not hide or wear a mask.


    Therefore, no one recognized him when walking on the street of Cloud City.


    There were many young men. They glanced at long Xuelan and Liu Li from the corner of their eyes. It was obvious that they were amazed by the two women.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Tuoba''s house first. When we see Xiaowu, we''ll find the Zhao''s trouble." Lin Chen said.


    Tuoba family is one of the three giants in Tianyuan city. Almost no one knows where the family is located. Naturally, it is not difficult to find it.


    Half an hour later, the three of Lin Chen stood at the gate of Tuoba''s house.


    The building of Tuoba family looks like a majestic palace. The gate is about ten meters high and 56 meters wide. It is made of precious red core Phoebe wood and carved with dragon and phoenix patterns.


    If ordinary people look at such a gate, they probably don''t even have the courage to clap the door. They are afraid that if they make a scar on the door, their lives will not be enough!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    But Lin Chen didn''t care so much. He stood in front of the gate and patted it.


    "Who! Can you afford to knock the door so hard?"


    A rough voice came from the inside, and then the gate was opened. A big man with thick beard, almost two meters high, appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    This man looks evil and speaks in a bad voice. He seems to be used to being arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. After all, even if he is only a doorman of Tuoba''s family, he can walk sideways in Tianyuan city.


    When the big man saw long Xuelan and Liu Li, he was stunned. Then he swallowed his saliva. When his eyes fell on Lin Chen, it was not good:


    "Are you knocking at the door? Who are you? What''s the matter? If you are knocking at the door for no reason, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The words fell down, and he seemed to show off deliberately. At the same time, he glanced at Liu Li and long Xuelan to see if these two beautiful women would look at him with new eyes.


    His behavior could not escape Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "the Tuoba family even has a watchdog, which is the realm of three turns of the golden body. It''s quite imposing."


    "What do you mean, you dare say I''m a watchdog?"


    The man with Qiu beard was furious, but he looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    Some people are cheap. You are polite. They look down on you. If you scold them, they think you may have a big head. This man is such a man.


    "Who the hell are you?" The man frowned.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "why, do you have to look at your identity to shoot the gate of Tuoba''s family?"


    The big man said proudly, "nonsense! Do you think anyone is qualified to take photos of the gate of our Tuoba family?"


    Lin Chen said, "I am Lin Chen."


    "Never heard of it!" In the eyes of the big man, there was a little contempt.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "I have a title you may have heard of."


    "What?" The man frowned and looked up slightly.


    Lin Chen saw a wanted notice not far away. Pointing to the notice, he smiled and looked at the big man: "it says there? Yasha demon. Why, I can''t recognize it without a mask?"

 Chapter 1524

    "Yecha devil?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the man with Qiu beard was stunned at first. He couldn''t react. He looked in the direction of Lin Chen''s fingers and saw the wanted notice.


    The next second, his body shook, his neck was stiff, and he turned to look at the young man in front of him again. He also looked at the picture on the notice and imagined that the young man in front of him was wearing a Yasha mask.


    Then, as soon as his feet were soft, he sat down on the ground with a pop, and his face was blue with fear!


    The deeds of the Yaksha demon king are now known to any child with a runny nose on the street!


    He even dares to kill the strong man of the Zhao family!


    The Tuoba family is a gate keeper. What is it in front of him? That''s bullshit!


    The bearded man was about to cry. He was not only kicking the iron plate, but also had thorns on it. He looked at Lin Chen and said in a trembling voice: "Lord devil, spare... Spare my life!"


    "Well..."


    At this moment, Lin Chen was speechless. How could he seem to like killing people?


    Although the guy in front of him made him a little unhappy, he hasn''t risen to the point of killing him.


    "Did you know I would come?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes. Lord Mojun, the master said that I should inform him when you come!"


    The bearded man was relieved to see that the other party didn''t want to kill him. He quickly got up and bowed down. His attitude was very different from that before.


    "Which master?" Lin Chen said.


    He was not surprised that the Tuoba family knew they would come.


    When he and Xiaowu said that they would come to her at the latest one year, the ghost mother-in-law of the Tuoba family was also present.


    She is bound to tell this story to the core figures of the Tuoba family.


    The bearded man hurriedly said, "master tuobajun!"


    When he finished, the young man in front of him turned cold.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he suddenly felt unable to breathe, as if his throat had been pinched.


    In a flash, the bearded man was sweating and said in horror, "devil... Lord devil?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "then go and tell him I''m coming. Go!"


    "OK! Lord Mojun, wait a minute. The younger one will go right away!" The bearded man turned and ran towards the inside as if he had been pardoned.


    Facing the young man, he felt cold all over. The terrible pressure seemed to be more frightening than when he faced the family leader Tuoba Yang.


    Liu Li looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, who is this tuobajun? Do you have any holidays with him?"


    Just now, when Lin Chen heard the name, she naturally noticed the chill in her eyes.


    Long Xuelan also looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "he is Xiaowu''s father. I don''t have a holiday with him. However, according to what Xiaowu said to me, this man is a scum!"


    Seeing Liuli and longxuelan''s curious faces, he told tuobajun about tuobajun''s rape of Xiaowu''s mother. Later, he was unwilling to take responsibility. Moreover, Xiaowu''s mother came to the door with Xiaowu and was beaten out by him. Finally, Xiaowu''s mother died of depression, and Xiaowu became a beggar.


    After hearing this, Liu Li looked indignant: "it seems that this man is really a scum. He should be damned!"


    Long Xuelan''s eyes were cold.


    Although Lin Chen can be said to be a bit of a philanderer, he can give everything including his life for any of his women.


    This tuobajun, obviously, is the kind who simply wants to play with a woman. After playing, he is unwilling to be responsible and kicks away directly. He is ruthless and extremely selfish!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    A middle-aged man, who was very handsome and well-dressed, came quickly to this side. The man with a beard followed him just now.


    This middle-aged man is naturally tuobajun.


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan and Liu Li all looked at him, but they were not good.


    However, out of expectation, tuobajun walked up to Lin Chen with a smile on his face and said respectfully:


    "Lord Mojun, you can count on it. I''m tuobajun, Xiaowu''s father. I''ve done too many stupid things before. I''m sorry for Xiaowu and her mother. Xiaowu also suffered a lot. Thank you for taking care of Xiaowu!"


    Lin Chen, Liu Li and long Xuelan look at each other.


    Is it difficult for tuobajun to change his mind and realize the mistakes he has made before?


    Originally, Lin Chen planned to help Xiao Wu teach the scum father a lesson if she had a chance.


    But at this time, tuobajun''s performance, whether it is pretended or not, always reaches out his hand and doesn''t hit the smiling face. He is not easy to start.


    His tone was indifferent, and he said directly: "I take care of Xiaowu. It has nothing to do with you. Where is Xiaowu? Where is she?"


    Tuobajun felt cold in the bottom of his eyes, but his face still smiled and said: "Xiaowu''s eyes have recovered. Nearly a year later, under the cultivation of our Tuoba family, she has broken through the realm of five turns of the body of gold. Now, she is in a treasure land of our Tuoba family, retreating to attack the realm of heaven! You should also know that from the five turns of the body of gold to the realm of heaven


    However, it is only one step away, but it is like a natural moat! So she won''t come back in a short time. "


    Lin Chen hears Xiaowu''s eyes, and a smile appears on her face. In a short year, Xiaowu has broken through the golden body five turn realm. In addition to her own talent and terror, it seems that the Tuoba family has also made great efforts.


    With this in mind, his impression of the Tuoba family was better.


    However, he has some doubts about the fact that Xiaowu is now in seclusion and impacting the heaven.


    Previously, he had clearly told Xiao Wu that he would come to her at the latest one year. Now the time of one year is coming, but Xiao Wu is in seclusion.


    Doesn''t that mean she''s not going to leave without herself?


    Lin Chen will respect Xiaowu''s decision if she chooses to stay at Tuoba''s house. However, Xiaowu needs to speak to him personally. He doesn''t believe tuobajun''s words.


    "It seems that you don''t believe what I said?" Tuoba family laughed.


    "That''s right." Lin Chen said.


    "Eh..." tuobajun''s face froze and became embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen spoke so directly and said:


    "In that case, why don''t you go to see our Tuoba family leader with me and let him tell you in person? I think what he says should weigh much more than I do?"


    "Lead the way!" Lin Chen said.


    Tuobajun nodded and led the way, but his eyes showed a sneer.


    He finally had a daughter who could make his position in the Tuoba family rise. How could he be taken away by others?


    Don''t even think about it!


    This is not just his meaning, but the meaning of the whole Tuoba family! Although the yecha devil has some skills, he is not good enough to see in front of the Tuoba family!

 Chapter 1525

    The three of Lin Chen followed tuobajun. First, they passed through a large and luxurious front yard, and then through a back garden with mountains and water. The rockery was made of jade. The water in the lake was rich in aura, and the flowers and plants were very precious.


    The people met on the road, even the servants of the Tuoba family, were well dressed.


    The wealth of the Tuoba family can be seen from what we saw along the way.


    It took less than half an hour to walk from the gate to the main hall where Tuoba Yang is located. It can be seen how vast the Tuoba family covers, just like a small town.


    "My Lord, the Yaksha devil is coming."


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, tuobajun said.


    Lin Chen also saw Tuoba Yang in the hall.


    Although his temples were slightly white, he looked like a refined middle-aged man. He had a dragon tiger momentum and was very dignified.


    Tuoba Yang had obviously been informed of Lin Chen''s arrival. Seeing Lin Chen coming in, he got up and stood up, pointing to a table next to him: "please sit down, demon king."


    Although he didn''t show much enthusiasm, he was the head of the Tuoba family, one of the three families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. If others heard that he asked them to sit down, they would probably faint with excitement.


    Lin Chen, however, was flattered. He even shook his head. "No need. I''m not here to be a guest. You should know what I''m here to do. Where is Xiaowu?"


    Tuoba Yang''s eyelids jumped. Tuobajun said with a smile, "my Lord, I have already told Mojun that Xiaowu is closing in the treasure land of our Tuoba family to attack the heaven, so she can''t come to see him for the time being. However, Mojun obviously doesn''t believe me. Your words are much more reliable than mine, so please come and talk to Mojun?


    ¡±


    Tuobayang immediately understood what tuobajun meant.


    Xiao Wu is really cultivating in the treasure land of Tuoba family, but it is nonsense to say that she can''t come to see Lin Chen after seclusion.


    But at this point, his idea is the same as that of tuobajun, and he must not let Xiaowu be taken away.


    If the Tuoba family wants to rise again and trample on the Zhao family, Xiaowu is their dependence. Xiaowu must stay in the Tuoba family forever!


    Tuoba Yang hardly hesitated. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Tuoba Jun is right. Xiaowu is really in seclusion. How about this? You stay here first, demon Jun, and then I''ll send someone to send a message to Xiaowu to see if she is willing to leave the pass in advance and come to see you?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK. But anyway, I will see Xiaowu before I leave Tuoba''s house."


    Tuobajun felt a twinge of discomfort in the bottom of his eyes.


    Tuoba Yang frowned a little, then he was silent and suddenly said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. Tuoba Yang said: "it can''t be denied that Xiaowu might want to leave here with you if she knew you were coming. To tell the truth, we Tuoba family need Xiaowu, and Xiaowu can only grow up if she stays in Tuoba family. Therefore, if we can, we would like to offer ten


    Here''s LongYandan. You promise to leave immediately and not come to Xiaowu again. How about that? "


    LongYandan is a medium-grade Lingdan. It is a pill of the same level as Daoyun pill. For practitioners who understand the law of fire, the effect is even better than Daoyun pill.


    Ten dragon Yandan, even the strong ones in the later period of tongtianjing, will be moved by it.


    I have to say that in order to let Lin Chen leave, Tuoba Yang''s handwriting is really not small! But Lin Chen didn''t think about it. He shook his head and said, "no need! You can keep long Yandan by yourself. Do as you just said. Tell Xiao Wu what I''ve come. I think she will at least come to see me. If she chooses to stay at Tuoba''s house, you don''t have to give me anything. I''ll go by myself


    ¡£ But if she chooses to leave with me, no one can stop her! "


    Tuoba Yang''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, but he didn''t say anything.


    He called someone in and took Lin Chen and the three of them to the guest room of Tuoba''s house to settle down.


    When the three of Lin Chen left, tuobajun''s face became gloomy and he scolded: "this guy is really shameless! No one can stop him? Hum! It''s just a lost dog driven away by the Zhao family!"


    He looked at Tuo Ba Yang and said, "my Lord, this guy is so arrogant. Why not just!"


    At this point, he made a gesture to wipe his neck and sneered: "as long as he disappeared, the only thing that Xiaowu can rely on in this world is our Tuoba family!"


    Tuoba Yang shook his head and said, "if I do it, it''s not difficult to kill him, but if Xiaowu knows about it later, it will be a bit troublesome. Go and call the ghost mother-in-law first."


    "Yes!" Tuobajun nods and leaves.


    After a long time, the ghost mother-in-law followed tuobajun.


    Tuoba Yang looked at the ghost mother-in-law and said slowly, "how are you getting along with Xiaowu these days?"


    Knowing what the other party wanted to ask, the ghost mother-in-law replied, "Xiao Wu has basically no hatred for the Tuoba family. This year, she also has some feelings for the Tuoba family. She is a very kind child who can''t bear grudges."


    Speaking of the back, there was a touch of warmth in her eyes.


    The ghost mother-in-law has no children and no daughters. After a year of living with Xiaowu, she is also very fond of Xiaowu and has taken her as her own granddaughter.


    "Very good."


    Tuoba Yang said: "if the Yaksha devil comes, will the little dance party choose to leave with him or stay in the Tuoba family? If we are in the Tuoba family, she can become one of the most powerful beings in the mainland in the future! Even, remove one of them!"


    The ghost mother-in-law sighed and said, "she won''t stay."


    With that, she said what Xiao Wu had said to her before.


    After hearing this, Tuo Ba Yang was very sad. He was silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Tuobajun said angrily, "the yecha devil is so good that she must go with him? This dead girl is in the blood of our Tuoba family. She even wants to go to an outsider for a bargain! It''s really a shame!"


    The ghost mother-in-law looked at him coldly.


    "Shut up! If you hadn''t beaten out the little dance, you wouldn''t have such trouble today!" Tuoba Yang yelled at tuobajun and looked at the ghost mother-in-law and said:


    "He has come, and I have arranged to go to the guest room. I just told him that I would tell Xiao Wu that he has arrived."


    "Already here?" The ghost mother-in-law''s body shook. Naturally, she knew who Tuoba Yang was talking about.


    Tuobajun was scolded by tuobayang and shrunk his neck. But at this time, he still couldn''t help but say: "master, do you really want to tell Xiaowu? No! In that case, Xiaowu will leave with him?"


    The ghost mother-in-law also looks at Tuoba Yang.


    Tuo Ba Yang said slowly, "I hope he knows better and will leave after a while, otherwise -"


    At this point, the murderous spirit of palpitation broke out in him.


    Tuobajun''s face was overjoyed. "That''s right. He wants to take Xiaowu away. Hum! He doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he is!"


    There is no doubt that Tuoba Yang doesn''t intend to tell Xiao Wu that Lin Chen is coming. He even has the idea of starting with Lin Chen.


    The ghost mother-in-law opened her mouth and said nothing at last. Since the owner of the family has made a decision, she can''t change it.


    "I hope the Yaksha devil can see the situation clearly. In that case, at least one life can be saved. " The ghost mother-in-law whispered in her heart.. That day in the boundless sea of blood, she had seen Lin Chen''s methods. Although they were amazing, they were far from the opponent of the family leader Tuo Ba Yang!

 Chapter 1526

    "By the way, you can take ziguangling to Xiaowu. Tell her gently that as long as she always stands on the side of our Tuoba family, ziguangling will be her. In the future, she will be much more noble and powerful than the Yasha demon."


    Tuoba Yang looked at the ghost mother-in-law and said slowly.


    The ghost mother-in-law was shocked.


    Purple light damask is the treasure of Tuoba family. Its status is like the thunder bird bow of Zhao family. It is a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Tuoba Yang even asked herself to bring Ziguang damask to Xiaowu. This can be said to make Xiaowu understand that she can get the best things when she stays at Tuoba''s house. It is the most correct choice.


    On the other hand, it also shows that it is absolutely impossible for Tuoba yang to let Lin Chen leave with Xiaowu.


    He is the strongest card to train Xiaowu into Tuoba family!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Will you have three rooms, my lord?"


    The Tuoba family took Lin Chen and the three of them to the guest room and asked Lin Chen.


    "Just one room."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. When he finished, he saw that Liu Li''s face was red, and long Xuelan also looked at himself and coughed:


    "Don''t think about it. It doesn''t mean anything. I''m just afraid that your own room is unsafe!"


    At this moment, the two women neatly gave him a charming white eye, which made Lin Chen''s heart numb.


    When the Tuoba family left, long Xuelan said:


    "Lin Chen, do you think that Tuo Ba Yang will really tell Xiao Wu the news that you are here? I don''t think this person''s words can be trusted."


    Lin Chen''s face was serious: "I don''t believe him either, but after all, their Tuoba family took care of Xiaowu for a year. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to tear my face with them, so I try to believe him."


    "In a word, I have to see Xiaowu before I leave this time. No matter what he thinks, it''s just a joke in front of me."


    Lin Chen''s words were frivolous, but Liu Li and long Xuelan both nodded their heads and didn''t think there was any problem.


    Half a year ago, Lin Chen was able to kill the ice devouring scorpion, which was more powerful than the later Taoists in tongtianjing.


    This time I came to Tianyuan city. Besides looking for Xiaowu, I also had another purpose, which was to deal with the Zhao family.


    He was not afraid of the Zhao family, the first family of the Northern Dynasty. How could he be afraid of the Tuoba family whose strength was still behind the Zhao family?


    Tuo Ba Yang, a Buddhist monk in the later period of tongtianjing, Lin Chen really didn''t take him seriously. The reason why he was polite to him was just because of Xiaowu.


    Lin Chen thought that living in a house with two beautiful women must be very fragrant that night.


    However, when he was speechless, the two women ignored him that night. Even Liu Li, who allowed him to take advantage of him at ordinary times, became reserved.


    The two women talked together as if they had forgotten him.


    On second thought, he understood what was going on.


    That is, although the two women are his women, they haven''t taken the last step after all, and they may still let him fool around when they are alone.


    But now there is still a sister in the room, and his face becomes thinner. Where can he mess about?


    Lin Chen had no choice but to go to sleep at the same time.


    However, when he woke up, he found that the two women were leaning against him, which could be regarded as a hug.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, tuobajun and tuobayang had no news at all. It seemed that they had forgotten him.


    "It seems that they really don''t want Xiao Wu to come to see me?"


    Lin Chen sneered and asked someone to send a message to Tuoba Yang saying he wanted to see him.


    However, he was told that Tuo Bayang, the owner of the family, was out. Not only Tuo Bayang, but also Tuo Bajun was out on business.


    In the next few days, he received the same reply, that is, Tuoba Yang and Tuoba Jun were both out, and when Lin Chen asked them when they would come back, he told him that he was not sure for convenience.


    "Very good. Please help me to pass on a word to your master!" On this day, Lin Chen looked at the steward of Tuoba''s family in front of him and said indifferently.


    The steward said slowly, "I don''t know what the devil wants me to say for you. When the master comes back, I will tell him." Linchen said: "three days! Now, there are three days left until the time agreed between me and Xiaowu! Tell Tuoba Yang that if I don''t see Xiaowu in three days, I''ll tear down the Tuoba family! Don''t play tricks with me, I don''t have that time! This time I''m coming for the Zhao family, but add one


    A Tuoba family doesn''t matter! "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, and then he said sarcastically, "Lord devil, before we left, our master asked me to bring you a word. You know yourself well. Don''t ask for trouble, or you will regret it!"


    "What a man you know and know! Return this sentence to your master! Remember to bring my words!" Lin Chen sneered and went back to his room with Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    After an hour, the middle-aged man appeared in the study of an independent courtyard.


    In the study, except for him, the two people were Tuo Ba Yang and Tuo Ba Jun, the owner of his house who didn''t know when he would come back.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, tuobajun sneered: "it seems that this guy really wants to die! What a shame! He came to the Zhao family? Hum! That''s good. If he really has the ability to deal with the Zhao family, he will need to hide outside for a year?"


    Tuobajun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in them.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe that Lin Chen can deal with the Zhao family.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s deeds in people''s mouth had broken through from the golden body to the early days of tongtianjing in just one month. It was just a joke.


    Many people, including him, believed that Lin Chen was actually in the early days of tongtianjing at the beginning, and he just deliberately hid his strength.


    It is only a year since Lin Chen killed zhaoyuanjie in the boundless sea of blood.


    One year''s time is negligible for those who are strong in Tongtian.


    Therefore, in tuobajun''s view, Lin Chen''s strength is not much stronger than that in the boundless sea of blood.


    It was easy for him or zhaoqinghe to kill Lin Chen!


    "If you can really destroy the Zhao family, our Tuoba family will become the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty even if they don''t have a small dance. It''s a pity that you don''t have that skill."


    Among the three families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, the Zhao family was the strongest, followed by the Tuoba family, and then the Luo family.


    If the other party can really destroy the Zhao family, why not let him send Xiaowu out now?


    It''s a pity that the other party just talks big!


    "Three days? Good! If you dare to mess around after three days, then I won''t be blamed!" The cold light flickered in tuobajun''s eyes. At this moment, the air in the study was cold.

 Chapter 1527

    "These days, still no one came to look for Miss Xiao Wu?"


    In the Tuoba family mansion, the swallow devil Buddha looked at the Tuoba family manager in front of him, frowned and asked.


    Linchen and Xiaowu said that he would come to Xiaowu at the latest one year.


    As of today, it has just been a year since we parted with Lin Chen last time.


    To his disappointment, the steward shook his head and said respectfully, "Sir, no one has come to look for Miss Xiaowu these days. If there is any, I will inform you even if you don''t ask!"


    Because of Xiao Wu, the position of the devil swallowing Buddha in the Tuoba family is not comparable to that of the manager. Therefore, when facing the devil swallowing Buddha, he is also respectful.


    The devil swallowing Buddha frowned, said nothing, and turned away.


    "Is it difficult? What happened?"


    The devil swallowing Buddha was worried. Based on his understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen was not the kind of person who broke his promise.


    The only explanation is that something may have happened to Lin Chen.


    So I can''t find Xiaowu!


    Thinking of this, the swallowing devil Buddha quickened his pace and told Xiao Wu this guess.


    But he did not notice that the manager behind him was full of sarcasm.


    When the devil swallowing Buddha walked not far from the city gate, he saw that there were many people in front of him, forming a human wall and watching.


    He looked puzzled and walked into the crowd. After a while, he pushed to the front and saw a large group of people passing in front of him.


    In the middle of the carriage was a flag with the word "Zhao" on it.


    This is the Zhao family!


    Seeing that it was the Zhao family, the devil swallowing Buddha was in a bad mood, and immediately became even worse.


    As soon as he glanced, he saw that there were many prison carts in the team, which contained a total of hundreds of people.


    When his eyes fell on one of the prison cars and saw an old man and a woman inside, his pupils suddenly narrowed and his eyes burned with anger.


    The old man is a flower for thousands of years, while the woman is a flower!


    At this point, both of them were extremely embarrassed.


    Hua Qingyan''s mouth was stained with blood, and her hands and feet were tied.


    Hua Qianqiu''s face was also covered with blood and unkempt. Even two huge metal hooks ran directly through his shoulder blades and hung him half on the top of the prison car.


    At this time, he was already dying. He could not sit down. He had to kneel half. The whole person looked a little confused.


    The devil swallowing Buddha had some friendship with Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan in the boundless sea of blood. Seeing them tortured by the Zhao family, he was extremely angry.


    The rest of the crowd were pointing and talking.


    "These are the people of the flower family in cangyou city. Unexpectedly, they have all been arrested by the Zhao family!"


    "Why should the Zhao family deal with them? That shoulder blade is pierced. Is it the owner of the flower family? This is too miserable!"


    "Yes! That man is Hua Qianqiu, the leader of the flower family. He was a strong man in the early days of tongtianjing, but now he is useless!"


    "It is said that the reason why the Zhao family took action against them was that they were allies of the Yaksha demon lord! Alas, the flower family leader made friends carelessly, which has implicated the whole family!"


    "Yes! Although the Yaksha devil is powerful, how can he be compared with the first family of the northern Xinjiang dynasty? The flower family is also unlucky!"


    "It is said that all the people of the Hua family left the northern Xinjiang Dynasty and went to the territory of the Hunyuan sect to hide their names, but they turned out to be a traitor and sold the real family to the Zhao family!"


    "In the final analysis, the reason why the flower family ended up like this is because of the yecha devil! The yecha devil hasn''t appeared for a year. No doubt he is afraid of the Zhao family and doesn''t know where to hide! As a result, the flower family has become a ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices of the people nearby, the face of the swallow devil Buddha became more and more ugly.


    At this moment, he could not wait to rush up and save the people of the flower family.


    However, this is Tianyun city after all. It is the home of the Zhao family. There may be a strong man of the Zhao family hidden in the dark. Even though he has broken through the early days of Tongtian territory, if he rushes forward rashly, he may catch himself in, but no one can save him.


    He took a deep breath and slowly loosened his clenched fist.


    When the Zhao family went away, he followed them quietly, because there were a large number of people on both sides of the street, but they didn''t pay any attention.


    At the original location of the devil swallowing Buddha, not far away, there was a beautiful woman standing, and many men around were secretly looking at him.


    This woman is long Xuelan!


    "The people of the flower family have fallen into the hands of the Zhao family." Long Xuelan frowned at her eyebrows. At the next moment, she disappeared from her place. The men who had wanted to chat up were all shocked.


    Then I realized that this beautiful woman, with terrible strength, could not be provoked by herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Three days have passed. It seems that Tuo Ba Yang doesn''t take my words seriously at all."


    Lin Chen sat in the room, his fingers rubbing his chin, his tone was flat, but his eyes were a little violent.


    "Lin Chen, are you really going to tear down the Tuoba family?" Liu Li sat beside him and looked at him.


    Lin Chen nodded: "of course. If Tuo Ba Yang wants to start, I don''t mind taking apart his bones!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Liu Li: "by the way, where has Xuelan gone?"


    Liu Li said, "sister Xuelan went out to buy some things."


    Lin Chen nodded. There was a colorful glass Python on long Xuelan. Unless he met the core figure of the Zhao family, he didn''t need to worry about her.


    He stood up and was planning where to start from Tuoba''s house. Long Xuelan opened the door and came in.


    Seeing long Xuelan''s serious face, Lin Chen wondered, "what happened?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Has he left with his woman?"


    In the room, tuobajun heard the steward say that Lin Chen had left Tuoba''s house in a hurry with his two women, and said with a sneer:


    "This guy is very sensible. If he doesn''t leave, his life will have to be told here! Hum! This guy is lucky!"


    Tuoba Yang, who was sitting by the side, also showed a smile on his face.


    The other party can take the initiative to leave, which is the best. He doesn''t want to kill people unless he has to.


    In this way, Xiaowu knows that the Yaksha devil has been here and takes the initiative to leave. It has nothing to do with him and others.


    Thinking so in his heart, Tuoba Yang also looked down on Lin Chen.


    The Yacha demon king is arrogant. After a long time, it turns out that he is just bluffing. It''s hard to say, that''s the soft foot shrimp! Thinking that Lin Chen said that he was coming to deal with the Zhao family, Tuoba Yang shook his head and laughed for a while.

 Chapter 1528

    At the easternmost side of Tianyuan City, there is a thousand foot high mountain called Guanyun mountain.


    At the foot of Zhuanyun mountain, there is a place like a prison, where many enemies of the Zhao family are imprisoned. The number is not large. There are only a few hundred people in total, but their strength is very strong, including the early existence of tongtianjing.


    The significance of the existence here is to deter the enemies of the Zhao family.


    As long as you are locked here, you can''t think of it. You can''t even die. You have to suffer from endless torture.


    In one of the dark cells!


    PA! PA!


    "Ah!!"


    The iron whip was beating on the flesh, and the prisoner screamed. The sound was hysterical and hopeless. It made people tremble and their scalp numb.


    Inside the cell, there are Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan, Hua Qingyu and several other key figures of the flower family.


    Their hands were handcuffed, and they were also bound with iron balls made of special materials. It seemed that they were only fourorfive times the size of human heads, but they weighed tens of thousands of kilograms!


    Hua Qianqiu''s shoulder blades are still penetrated by two metal hooks, and his hands and feet, in addition to being handcuffed, are each tied with a huge metal ball!


    An atmosphere of depression and despair filled the cell. Huaqingyu couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Qingyu, don''t cry!" Hua Qingyan looked at him and whispered, "you are the man of the flower family. Be strong. What''s the use of crying? Can crying solve the problem?"


    "This is the case. Can''t I cry? It''s all the fault of the yecha devil. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be in this situation!"


    Hua Qingyu wiped her tears and muttered.


    "Shut up!!"


    At this time, Hua Qianqiu, who was dying, shouted angrily, startling everyone present. Hua Qingyu quickly closed her mouth and dared not speak.


    Hua Qianqiu said weakly, "that''s my choice. I''m sorry for you. If you want to blame me, blame me! It has nothing to do with Yacha!"


    In the cell, there was a moment of silence and no one spoke.


    Do they blame flowers for thousands of years?


    Nature is strange!


    You know, the Hua family originally had a total of more than 200 people, and most of their hearts have died in the hands of the Zhao family!


    This includes the wives and children of some people present!


    Now, the one who was beaten and screamed outside the cell was also the flower family!


    The flower family was originally one of the three families in cangyou City, but it fell to this point because the family leader made friends with the yecha devil!


    How could they not have the slightest resentment in their hearts!


    However, due to the dignity of Hua Qianqiu and his respect for him, I didn''t say anything!


    After a moment of silence, one of the big men looked at Hua Qianqiu and said, "master, I don''t blame you! I just want to avenge the Zhao family! My wife, son and brother all died at the hands of the Zhao family. I can''t swallow this breath if I don''t revenge!"


    The rest, too, were full of resentment and agreed.


    Hua Qianqiu did not answer.


    Revenge?


    Is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Compared with the Zhao family, the Hua family is nothing. Now they have become prisoners. What can they do for revenge?


    The rest of the people obviously thought of this, and the original high pitched voice shouting for revenge gradually decreased, and then disappeared.


    "Ha ha! You want revenge? I don''t think you''re sober enough?"


    At this time, the prison door was pushed open, and a well-dressed and handsome young man came in.


    Seeing the young man, all the people in the cell were full of anger.


    "Hua Qingfeng, you damn fellow, you still have the face to come here!"


    A big man near the prison door directly gave a roar and wanted to stand up and stretch out his hand to pinch the young man''s neck, but he was pulled back by the iron ball tied to him and sat down on the ground.


    This young man is Hua Qingfeng, the traitor of their flower family!


    They had hidden in a place under the jurisdiction of the Hunyuan sect. If huaqingfeng hadn''t sold them out, the Zhao family would never have found them.


    If they complain about Hua Qianqiu, they can''t wait to drink his blood and eat his meat!


    Hua Qingfeng gave him a cold look at the man who was about to pinch his neck just now, and then kicked him on the head with a violent kick, which made him groan and bleed.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you fight with me? Good! I''ll let someone pull you out and clean you up!" Hua Qingfeng smiled with a condescending tone.


    "That''s enough! If you don''t enjoy your splendor and wealth, why do you come here to play with authority?"


    Hua Qianqiu stared at him angrily: "I really have no eyes. I adopted an animal like you. You killed more than 100 people in the flower family. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    When huaqingfeng was very young, he was sold by his parents to the flower house as a servant, but because he showed a high talent in the process of cultivation.


    Hua Qianqiu adopted him and gave him the surname of the flower family. It can be said that he was also cultivated as his own offspring.


    In the end, unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf!


    "Sinful? What sinful thing am I? I''m not from the flower family. Your flower family is dead. What''s my business?"


    Huaqingfeng sneered: "do you think I am happy in Huajia?"


    He pointed to Hua Qingyu and said, "at Hua''s house, even this kind of waste can ride on my head and bully me. I have to face him with a smile and live like a dog!"


    "You -" Hua Qingyu''s face is ugly. Hua Qingyan sneered, "don''t come here! Did anyone force you to behave in the flower family? Who gave you this? It''s our flower family! Even now, if your strength is not the same as that of my ancestors, you can


    Have you reached this level of cultivation? "


    "No matter how much you say, you can''t hide it. You just can''t stand to live in a corner with us, so you choose to be a dog of the Zhao family! A dog who enjoys prosperity and then faces the Zhao family! This is much more humble than when you were at the flower house!"


    It has to be said that Hua Qingyan''s words were extremely sharp, and all at once exposed Hua Qingfeng''s ugly face.


    Huaqingfeng looks gloomy and walks to huaqingyan.


    At the moment, Hua Qingyan is tied with a huge metal ball in both hands, and her body is so weak that she can''t resist.


    "Asshole! What do you want to do to my sister? Don''t mess around!" Hua Qingyu, beside Hua Qingyan, said angrily.


    It has to be said that although he is a dandy, he is also a qualified brother.


    "Get out! There''s no place for you to talk!" Hua Qingfeng kicked Hua Qingyu directly, then held Hua Qingyan''s chin in his right hand and said with a sneer: "my eldest Miss Hua, you are so smart! Do you know that I have wanted to be with you for a long time? I give you two choices. I''ll go out and get whipped. I won''t look like an adult. I''d better serve you tonight


    Waiting for me? "


    Hua Qingyan said calmly, "even if you kill me, I won''t have anything to do with a dog."


    Hua Qingfeng turned black and slapped Hua Qingyan hard. With a slap, Hua Qingyan''s face became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    He cursed fiercely, "give me a shameless watch. It''s your honor to be with me! Don''t look at your situation now! Do you really think you''re still a young lady?"


    "The villain gains power!" Hua Qingyan looks at him with a mocking expression. Huaqingfeng''s face is completely gloomy!

 Chapter 1529

    "Good! Good! You succeeded in provoking me!"


    Hua Qingfeng smiled grimly and looked around. Seeing that other people were also staring at him angrily, he twisted his neck and said with a cold smile:


    "In front of so many people from the flower family, it''s exciting to have their beautiful young lady on!"


    "Beast! Dare you!" Hua Qianqiu''s eyes almost burst into flames and shouted angrily.


    "Old man, do you think you are still the superior master? What dare I do?"


    Huaqingfeng sneered, grabbed huaqingyan''s clothes directly, and tore off a large piece. Huaqingyan''s fragrant shoulder and part of his collarbone were exposed. The icy skin was beautiful.


    "Asshole! Let go of the eldest lady!"


    Everyone in the flower family was so angry that they wanted to fight with huaqingfeng. But on the one hand, they were tied with a heavy iron ball. On the other hand, they were weak and had no power at all.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Huaqingyan blocked the white skin with her hands, and was also a little flustered.


    After all, she''s just a big girl. She can''t be completely calm when she meets this kind of thing.


    "Haha, why are you afraid? It''s late now!"


    Huaqingfeng grimacely smiles. His face is excited and he reaches out to tear huaqingyan''s clothes. At this time, the whips and screams outside suddenly disappear!


    "What''s going on?"


    Huaqingfeng''s face changed. He stopped in mid air and felt something was wrong. He turned and walked out towards the prison door to see what was happening.


    The rest of the Hua family looked at the prison door with puzzled faces. It was a pity that they could not see what was happening outside through the door.


    Before huaqingfeng walked to the door of the cell, the cell door exploded and fell to the ground.


    A little monk appeared at the door!


    The little monk wears a purple cassock and holds a metal Buddhist staff forged from gold. The staff is much taller than his people. The top is covered with blood and there are drops of blood.


    This little monk is the Buddha who swallowed the devil!


    The sudden appearance of the swallow devil Buddha startled everyone present. Huaqingfeng saw the blood on his Zen stick and his pupils shrank. He realized that people outside him might have been killed.


    He suddenly took a step back and said in shock and anger, "who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you break into this place!"


    "Swallow the devil and Buddha!"


    Huaqingyan and huaqianqiu are delighted when they see the devouring devil Buddha. They know that the other party must have come to save themselves and others.


    The rest of Hua''s family, seeing Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan''s face, also knew that the little monk with a grim face was one of their own.


    "Hua Lao, you have suffered." Swallowing the devil, the Buddha turned his head and looked at Hua Qianqiu.


    Hua Qianqiu shook her head and said in a weak tone, "this pain I suffered is nothing. I only hate that many people in my flower family died at the hands of the Zhao family!"


    He noticed the breath of the devil swallowing Buddha and said happily, "it seems that your excellency Buddha, you have broken through the heaven realm?"


    Swallowing the devil, the Buddha nodded and pointed to the Huaqing peak. The metal ring on it clanged. He said, "this is the traitor of your flower family?"


    Hua Qingyu said, "yes! This damned guy is a traitor of our Hua family. This friend, please help us kill him!"


    "No! Don''t kill him. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll cut him to pieces to let off my hatred!" Someone shouted.


    Hua Qingfeng took a step back in surprise, stared at the devouring devil Buddha, and said: "how dare you? Do you know where this place is? Dare to come here to be reckless! Do you want to die?"


    The devil swallowing Buddha looked at him mockingly. "My only wish in my life is to destroy the Zhao family. Do you know where this is?"


    "You -" huaqingfeng was so scared that he almost landed on the ground.


    The rest of the Hua family looked at the swallow devil Buddha in surprise. It seems that there is a deep blood feud between the little monk and the Zhao family that outsiders do not know!


    Just then, a cold laugh came from outside the door.


    "If you want to destroy the whole Zhao family, you should rely on the remnant of the demon temple? Hum! You don''t have that skill! You dare to break into our Zhao family''s prison in Yunshan mountain in the early days of connecting the heaven. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing the sound, huaqingfeng was overjoyed.


    But the people of the flower family all changed their faces, from their original happiness to despair.


    In the blink of an eye, two old men appeared at the door of the cell.


    Both of them have white hair, one is tall and thin, and the other is short and fat. The same thing is that both of them have a terrible momentum, like mountains, with sharp eyes that people dare not look at them.


    When Hua Qianqiu saw these two people, he hurriedly shouted to the demon swallowing Buddha, "run away! Unexpectedly, these two people also came here! They are the eldest and second eldest members of the Zhao family. They are among the strongest in the middle of tongtianjing. They are not comparable to you! Run away!"


    The people of the flower family are very familiar with these two old people, because they were the two people who went to catch them and killed most of them!


    Hua Qianqiu was originally an invincible God of war in the eyes of the flower family. However, when he met these two people, he had no resistance at all, and his strength was thousands of miles worse!


    "Run? Do you think he can run away?"


    The pudgy old man, the second elder of the Zhao family, looked at the demon swallowing Buddha with a mocking look: "I wanted to use the flower family as a bait to see if the yecha demon king would appear, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t appear, but it attracted such a fool as you!"


    The tall and thin old man, the elder of the Zhao family, is rather taciturn. He just glanced at the swallow devil Buddha and said to the short and fat old man:


    "You take him down. Then punish him and take him out for a walk. I want to see if the yecha devil has the courage to come to Tianyun city after he knows what happened here." The pudgy old man shook his head and said, "brother, if you do this, the yecha devil will only run farther. How dare you come here? The guy has disappeared for a year. Obviously, he is as timid as a mouse. It seems that he still knows himself. He knows the truth in my Zhao family


    In front of him, he is nothing but shit! "


    "Fart!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s eyes widened when he heard this. He also knew that this time he might have been killed, and he could not leave if he wanted to. However, he could not let him go without a hand or beg for mercy.


    The next moment, he let out a roar, and his body turned into gold, just like the pouring of gold. At the same time, there were several arhat virtual shadows with ferocious faces around him.


    His breath soared in vain, ten times stronger than before!


    Then he rushed to the pudgy old man with a Zen stick in his hand.


    When the Zen staff fell, the air exploded, and the cell shook. The arhat shadow on his body made a faint roar.


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s eyes are red with blood, and his momentum is extremely violent.


    "The secret method of Zhenmo temple is to become a demon by sacrificing one''s life? Hum! If you are in the middle of Tongtian territory, then I may be afraid! You dare to be rampant in front of me in the early days of Tongtian territory. Get out!"


    The pudgy old man smiled coldly on his face and shook his body, but he avoided the terrible blow of the swallowing devil Buddha. Then he slapped the swallowing devil Buddha on his chest at random, and with a bang, the swallowing devil Buddha flew backward, spurting blood from his mouth and bumping into the wall behind him. The front wall collapses and the dust is everywhere!

 Chapter 1530

    Just now, he sensed the terrible smell of the swallowing devil Buddha, and even Hua Qianqiu was shocked. He felt that the swallowing devil Buddha was much stronger than himself after using the secret method.


    In the eyes of the rest of the flower family, there was also a trace of hope.


    But in the blink of an eye, I saw the pudgy old man slapping the devil swallowing Buddha out with his palm, and his face became desperate.


    The pudgy old man can beat the devil swallowing Buddha away with one palm at will. Beside him, there is a tall and thin old man who seems to be stronger than him!


    "The golden rule? The defense and destructive power are very good. It''s a pity that you met me!"


    The squat old man looked at the pile of wall debris that buried the devil swallowing Buddha and sneered. His strength was outstanding in the middle of tongtianjing. How could the devil swallowing Buddha in the early days of tongtianjing be his opponent?


    Boom!


    Next second.


    The wreckage of the wall exploded violently. The devil swallowing Buddha with blood all over his body and a slight depression in his chest shot at the pudgy old man. He cleaved at him with a Buddhist staff and roared: "dead!!"


    The aura in the cell was extremely violent. The devil swallowing Buddha stepped on the ground, and the ground sank with a bang, and shook severely.


    Huaqingfeng was so shocked that he sat down on the ground because of the terrible evil spirit of the evil Buddha.


    "Stubborn! I think you are looking for death!"


    The pudgy old man was not flustered. He smiled coldly. Purple thunder appeared on his body. In an instant, he heard from the original place that the devil swallowing Buddha''s Buddhist staff split into the air, and he appeared behind the devil swallowing Buddha!


    "Get down!" The pudgy old man shouted angrily.


    His body was glittering with thunder, like a God. He stepped on the back of the devil swallowing Buddha, and immediately the devil swallowing Buddha fell like a meteorite, which was severely hit by him.


    Boom!


    The ground shook wildly, and spider web cracks appeared on several walls around it, and a pit with a depth of threeorfour meters appeared on the ground!


    You know, the ground here is made of special materials, which can destroy the ground like this. It can be seen how terrible this foot is!


    At this moment, the golden light on the devil swallowing Buddha disappeared, and the arhat shadow disappeared. Blood poured out from his body, his body twitched slightly, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Things that are beyond our means!"


    The pudgy old man walked away from him without looking at him.


    At this time, Hua Qingfeng ran to swallow the devil Buddha, directly picked him up and slapped him in the face.


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s face was full of blood and his breath was weak. He was unable to resist.


    Hua Qingfeng scolded while fighting: "dog! Don''t look at where this is. Can you come?"


    Pointing to the two elders of the Zhao family, he said, "do you know who this is? This is the elder and the second elder of the Zhao family. They are people in heaven and you can be provoked by a dog? I think you are not clean up! You are cheap!"


    As he spoke, he slapped the devil swallowing Buddha in the face and said to the two elders of the Zhao family:


    "Two elders, this dog dares to provoke you. He doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy after seeing you. He should be beaten!"


    The tall and thin old man and the short and fat old man looked at each other and looked at huaqingfeng with some disdain. This guy flattered too much, and it was totally a hindsight. However, he could be a man and had the awareness to be a dog.


    "Huaqingfeng! You... You beast!"


    Hua Qianqiu looks at Hua Qingfeng. His eyes are red. If he can''t move, he can''t wait to kill the disgraced white eyed wolf!


    The rest of the Hua family stared at Hua Qingfeng angrily!


    Hua Qingfeng looked at Hua Qianqiu and scolded, "old beast, talk nonsense again and see how I can deal with you later!"


    "That''s enough! Catch this guy, don''t kill him, and then release the news that the devil swallowing Buddha has fallen into our hands. Do you understand?"


    The tall and thin old man looked at the dying swallow devil Buddha and said slowly to Huaqing peak.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away!" Hua Qingfeng nodded hurriedly, almost as if he had changed his face. His expression immediately changed from ferocious to smiling, and said: "elder, are you going to use him to lure the Yaksha devil to come over? Hehe! But according to me, even if the Yaksha devil knew this, he would never dare to come over!


    ¡±


    "Ha ha! However, if he really comes, there will be two elders here, and he is absolutely finished!"


    "Really, are you sure I''m finished? I think you''re almost finished!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, as if it came from the nine hell. It was so cold that people''s bones would be frozen.


    "Who?"


    Huaqingfeng looks at the door.


    The rest of the people, with the same reaction as him, looked at the door one after another. Then, the three people came into their eyes.


    Hua Qingyan exclaimed in disbelief, "Lin Chen?"


    There were three people standing at the door. They were Lin Chen, Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    Lin Chen was going to tear down the Tuoba family, but he suddenly learned from long Xuelan that the people of the flower family were caught by the Zhao family. After a long time of hard work, he finally knew where the people of the flower family were locked up and hurriedly found them!


    "Who are you?"


    Hua Qingfeng heard that Hua Qingyan called Lin Chen by name, but he didn''t know who Lin Chen was at all. He looked at Liu Li and long Xuelan and was amazed. He secretly said that there were two more beautiful women in the world than Hua Qingyan.


    His eyes became greedy and hot.


    "Lin Chen?"


    When Hua Qianqiu saw Lin Chen, he couldn''t help but freeze. Then his voice was weak, but he was very excited:


    "Why did you come here? You shouldn''t have come! You''re too confused! You should help us find the Zhao family for revenge after hundreds of years. Now you come to Tianyun city. It''s a sheep''s paradise! Stupid you!"


    Huaqingfeng frowned. After looking at Lin Chen, he realized that the man in front of him was not simple.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s words just now, I had a certain guess in my heart. I was busy letting go of the devil swallowing Buddha, took a few steps back, and looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    Lin Chen glanced at the situation of the flower family in the cell, and then looked at the demon swallowing Buddha who was bleeding all over and half opened his eyes to see himself. He could not even speak.


    His eyelids beat hard for a few times, and he said slowly:


    "Old Hua, it doesn''t take hundreds of years. I came here this time to settle accounts with the Zhao family. Tell me, did someone in the Hua family die at the hands of the Zhao family?"


    "Let me tell you!"


    After Lin Chen came in, the two elders of the Zhao family were puzzled at first, and then understood Lin Chen''s identity. They both looked very happy.


    The tall and thin old man opened his mouth at this time, and Lin Chen also looked at him. He said indifferently: "there are 223 people in the flower family. First, we killed 116 people, and 9 people died on the way to the prison. There are still 98 people being held here."


    His words came out, and everyone in the flower family stared at him with resentment. Some eyes shed blood and tears, but he didn''t even look at them.


    He stared at Lin Chen and said indifferently, "I ask you, are you the Yaksha demon?"


    After hearing the number in his mouth, Lin Chen was stunned. Then he looked at the flower family people with painful and resentful faces again, and his eyes stayed on the flower Qianqiu whose shoulder blades were penetrated for a few seconds.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the tall and thin old man, nodded, and said slowly, "yes, I am the Yaksha devil. This time, I will come to Tianyun city and destroy your Zhao family!"

 Chapter 1531

    "Yes, I am the Yaksha devil. This time, I will come to Tianyun city and destroy your Zhao family!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was not very high, but it was with a palpitating chill, and gave people a particularly firm feeling. It seemed that no one could change his decision.


    Suddenly, the cell was quiet!


    No one expected that Lin Chen would say such shocking words as soon as he opened his mouth. Even the two elders of the Zhao family were stunned.


    You know, the northern Xinjiang Dynasty has existed in Xuanyuan for more than 100000 years.


    Since the existence of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, the Zhao family has existed for more than 100000 years. No one ever thought that one day the Zhao family would disappear from the northern Xinjiang dynasty!


    At this time, except for long Xuelan and Liu Li, Lin Chen''s words fell into other people''s ears, which was simply a fantasy.


    "Poof!"


    Huaqingfeng couldn''t help laughing at first. He was so exaggerated that he even covered his stomach with his hands, as if his stomach was aching with laughter.


    "Ouch! I''m so happy! You said you wanted to destroy the Zhao family? Hahaha! Can you be a little self-aware? I don''t know who was wanted by the Zhao family and hid like a dog for a year? Hahaha! Who wouldn''t talk big?"


    The flower family shook their heads.


    Naturally, they knew the power of the yecha demon king, but they knew that the Zhao family, which had stood for 100000 years, was not so easy to destroy.


    Not surprisingly, there will definitely be terrible cards. In their opinion, if Lin Chen went to practice for hundreds of years, with his talent, he might really threaten the Zhao family. But now it is only a year since he was in the boundless sea of blood. Let alone destroying the Zhao family, can he beat the two Zhao family elders in front of him,


    It''s still unknown!


    Hua Qianqiu said anxiously, "Lin Chen, don''t be confused. You are far from the rival of the Zhao family!"


    The devil swallowing Buddha swallowed a mouthful of blood in his mouth and looked at Lin Chen''s weak Qi and said, "go!" The elder of the Zhao family, the tall and thin old man, sneered: "do you really think that if you have the holy flame and kill zhaoyuanjie, you can not take us in the Zhao family in the eye? Ridiculous! No matter how powerful you are, in the early days of a heaven realm, the power of the holy flame is limited. If you do not use the holy flame, you will be in front of us,


    You are just a joke! " "Hum! Even if you use the holy flame, as long as we are on guard, the holy flame will not threaten us! We will kill you quickly together, and the holy flame will not work! As for the Thunderbird bow, hum, do you think you will be given a chance to use it with us?" short fat long


    He always stares at Lin Chen and sneers. His eyes are cold.


    As they spoke, the two of them moved their steps slightly, which became a potential attack and surrounded Lin Chen.


    "Even if I don''t use the holy fire, it''s easy to kill you." Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to notice that the other two surrounded him.


    The short and fat Lao Tzu''s face was happy: "good! That''s what you said. Don''t use the flame if you have the ability. See if you can win us!"


    Although, the two of them are confident that even if Lin Chen uses the flame, they are prepared and can win with the advantage of the number of people.


    But in that case, there is still the possibility of accidents.


    If the other side doesn''t use the holy flame, then they are 100% sure to win!


    When talking, the pudgy old man secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. He was too self righteous.


    The flower family and the Buddha who swallowed the devil all turned pale.


    Hua Qingyan hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, he is deliberately using the method of provocation. You must not be fooled by him!"


    "What kind of provocative method? That was clearly what he said just now! If he used the holy flame, his words would not count. If he did not keep his word, he would be an animal!" Huaqing peak on one side shouted.


    Lin Chen glanced at him coldly.


    Huaqingfeng took a step back in fear, but looking at the two elders of the Zhao family who looked calm, he also had confidence in his heart and sneered: "what are you looking at? Am I wrong?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Liu Li and long Xuelan beside Lin Chen.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is sure to lose anyway. He can''t help thinking that it''s a pleasure to let these two women and huaqingyan accompany him tonight!


    Boom!


    At this time, the squat old man took the lead!


    When facing Lin Chen, he was obviously much more dignified than when facing the swallow of the devil and the Buddha. He was covered with purple thunder, and his spiritual power made a tsunami like sound. The whole person seemed to turn into a spear formed by lightning and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Beside him, the air even had a black crack, and the space was distorted.


    When Lin Chen turned to look at him!


    Boom!


    The tall and thin old man on the other side had already moved, and he rushed to Lin Chen with the same thunder!


    "How fast!"


    Hua Qianqiu''s eyelids jumped wildly. When he saw the pudgy old man''s hand, he was palpitating. His eyes could not catch the other person''s figure.


    At this time, the tall and thin old man made a move, and he understood that when the other party faced himself before, he didn''t show his real skills at all!


    The man''s strength was indeed higher than that of the pudgy old man. He was so fast that he could only see the shadow!


    At the moment, Lin Chen, who was standing among them, still looked as usual, and on his right hand, there was a dark red flame.


    On the mainland, now everyone knows that the Yasha devil controls two kinds of flames.


    The blood red flame is the holy flame!


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood that Lin Chen didn''t really plan to use the holy fire to fight!


    All the people in the flower family were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so ambitious.


    Hua Qianqiu hurriedly shouted: "Lin Chen, use the holy flame, otherwise, you won''t be their opponent! Together, their strength is much stronger than zhaoyuanjie, almost comparable to that of ordinary tongtianjing in the later period! Don''t be confused!"


    However, to his disappointment, Lin Chen still did not use the blood red flame, and in an instant, the two elders of the Zhao family had come to Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha! This fool has really been provoked! Ha ha ha! Idiot, I will take care of your woman for you in the future!" Huaqingfeng couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen Lin Chen turning into a corpse.


    In the eyes of the two elders of the Zhao family, there was also a happy look. Unexpectedly, the Yaksha devil was so arrogant and stupid!


    "Die!"


    Almost at the same time, the two of them shouted angrily, and their fists burst out, sending out the sound of lightning and thunder, and the air was wavy.


    Next moment!


    Lin Chen''s palm covered with dark red flame patted the tall and thin old man. A huge palm composed of dark red flame flew towards the tall and thin old man.


    At the same time, he used the eight trigrams dragon step to avoid the terrifying punch of the pudgy old man.


    "Why use the holy fire to kill you? One punch is enough."


    The words fell, and Lin Chen hit the pudgy old man''s chest with purple thunder. His body speed was one point faster than that of the tall and thin old man! This fist seemed random. When it landed on the chest of the pudgy old man, the dark red flame exploded!

 Chapter 1532

    The eldest elder of the Zhao family, seeing Lin Chen clapping a flame palm at him directly across the air, showed disdain on his face.


    At the early stage of tongtianjing, you have to stop yourself. Are you kidding?


    However, when his fist with lightning light hit the palm of the flame, his face changed greatly.


    The power contained in this space palm was definitely not what tongtianjing could have done in the early days. Moreover, the smell of death and violence in the dark red flame also startled him.


    For a moment, the dark red flame palm was dispersed by his fist, but he was also stopped.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came from my ear!


    When he turned his head, he was stunned.


    I saw the pudgy old man, his face was full of incredible color, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, as if he had been stuffed with a small bomb and exploded.


    Even, you can see that he has stopped beating, missing a large piece of heart, broken ribs, and other broken viscera!


    Bang!


    The body of the pudgy old man fell to the ground. There was no life left. He could not die any more.


    Huaqingfeng was laughing. Now it was like being strangled by someone. His face turned red. Looking at the body of the pudgy old man, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes!


    The rest of the people, watching this scene, seemed to turn into stone carvings.


    The cell is silent!


    One punch!


    No one expected that Lin Chen would kill the two elders of the Zhao family with one blow!


    And as he said at the beginning, he did not use the flame!


    You know, the two elders of the Zhao family are not much worse than the original zhaoyuanjie.


    More than a year ago, Lin Chen fought with zhaoyuanjie. It can be said that he killed zhaoyuanjie by taking out all the means. Now, it is an understatement to kill the second elder who is no less than zhaoyuanjie with one blow!


    This huge change made everyone present confused.


    "Your turn!"


    At the moment when the elder of the Zhao family was stunned, Lin Chen''s cold voice rang in his ear. Then he saw a blow with a dark red flame coming at him!


    Half a year ago, Lin Chen was able to kill the ice devouring scorpion, which was stronger than that in the later stage of tongtianjing!


    Now half a year has passed, although it has not broken through to the late stage of tongtianjing, its strength has still increased a lot!


    Even though the elder of the Zhao family is much better than the second elder, it is only the middle stage of tongtianjing after all. Where can we avoid this group?


    Boom!


    The sound of flesh bursting.


    The head of the eldest elder of the Zhao family was directly smashed into a headless body, which fell to the ground with a pop.


    He wanted to ask Lin Chen if he had broken through to the middle of tongtianjing. He even felt that Lin Chen was already at the later level of tongtianjing, but he didn''t even have the opportunity to ask!


    Before he died, his last thought was: "is it really possible that the Zhao family, which has existed on the mainland for 100000 years, will be destroyed in the hands of this man?"


    The cell, which was originally very quiet, fell to the ground with the body of the eldest elder of the Zhao family. It was even more quiet as if time and space had been frozen.


    "Gollum!"


    Huaqingfeng swallowed his saliva hard. His face turned blue and white. It was like opening a dye workshop. His expression was almost crying.


    "Ah! Won! Won! Sister, he won, we were saved! Great, we were saved!"


    Then there was Hua Qingyu''s surprise cry.


    The sound also made everyone come back to their senses, but the people, including Hua Qianqiu, Hua Qingyan and the swallow devil Buddha, still looked at Lin Chen with unbelievable eyes.


    If Lin Chen had used all the means to win, they would have accepted it.


    But this is too easy!


    Just two fists, add up to just a few breaths, and he wins!


    The elder and the second elder of the Zhao family were all killed!


    The scene looked as usual. Besides Lin Chen, there were only Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    As a white shadow flickered, the shackles on the hands of the flower family and the chains binding iron balls were cut off.


    The white shadow is dragon Xuelan, and what she holds in her hand is the moon sword.


    The moon divine sword and long Xuelan match very well. Lin Chen gives her the weapon. Anyway, he doesn''t need it himself.


    "All right. Let''s get out of here." Lin Chen went to swallow the demon Buddha, helped him up, and then treated the flower family humanely.


    The people of the flower family are all busy nodding and helping each other to stand up.


    Hua Qingyan helped Hua Qianqiu up, then looked at Liu Li and long Xuelan beside Lin Chen, and was very curious.


    She recognized that long Xuelan was the goddess of the moon god cult, but she didn''t know why the other party came with Lin Chen. Moreover, as far as she knew, some time ago, the moon god cult seemed to have been destroyed by a mysterious strongman. Unexpectedly, the goddess Xue LAN survived?


    Breaking her head, she didn''t think it was Lin Chen who killed the moon god cult!


    Liu Li, who was beside long Xuelan, was also very amazing. At the same time, she saw two women who looked even more beautiful than herself. This made her, who had always been a little conceited about her appearance, really hurt.


    When he thought of seeing Lin Chen for the first time, he still looked down on Lin Chen in his heart. Huaqingyan couldn''t help but feel mixed and difficult to explain.


    Although she is curious about the relationship between Liu Li, long Xuelan and Lin Chen, it is a private matter for others, and she is not easy to interfere.


    However, the curiosity about Lin Chen''s strength was really unbearable.


    She said: "Lin Chen, how can you improve your strength so much in just one year? I feel that your strength has reached the threshold of the later stage of tongtianjing?"


    The rest of the people, including Hua Qianqiu and swallowing the evil Buddha, also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    To reach the threshold of the later stage of tongtianjing?


    Liu Li and long Xuelan both felt funny when they heard this, but even if they said Lin Chen''s real strength, it was estimated that Hua Qianqiu and others could not believe it.


    After all, the speed at which Lin Chen''s strength increased was incredible!


    Lin Chen said, "because I am a genius, I can improve my strength faster."


    People: "...."


    Hua Qingyan''s mouth twitched a few times, but since the other party didn''t want to say more, she wouldn''t ask more.


    "Young lady, what should I do with this damned traitor?"


    At this time, someone pointed to the huaqingfeng Road, which was shrinking in the corner, and wished people could forget him.


    Immediately, all the people of the flower family looked at huaqingfeng with a deep hatred in their eyes. Even this hatred was stronger than their hatred for the Zhao family!


    If it were not for Hua Qingfeng''s betrayal, their wives and children would not have died!


    "No! Don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me!"


    Huaqingfeng felt the people''s eyes that seemed to swallow him, and his body trembled. He knelt down to Hua Qianqiu and begged for mercy:


    "My Lord! I''m just confused for a while. Will you spare me? Give me a chance to atone for my sins?"


    Hua Qianqiu said, "can you bring the dead flower family back to life?"


    Huaqingfeng''s face froze and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Spend thousands of years looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen understood what he meant and said, "old Hua, are you still so polite to me? You can handle it yourself. Don''t ask me."


    Hua Qianqiu nodded to the people in the flower family: "if you want to avenge him, go."


    Soon, huaqingfeng was crying and howling in the cell, making people''s scalp numb. After Lin Chen and the Hua family left, huaqingfeng''s body in the cell was cut like a thousand knives without a piece of complete meat. Before long, the news from here reached the Zhao family!

 Chapter 1533

    Zhao family, in the main hall.


    "What are you talking about? The elder and the second elder are dead, the cells are destroyed, and all the prisoners inside have run away?"


    After hearing the report, zhaoqinghe showed an unbelievable look on his face, and then almost roared out.


    The visitor was alarmed and said, "my Lord, it''s true that all the prisoners have run away! And the bodies of the eldest elder and the second elder were found in the cell where the key figures of the flower family are held!"


    "The key figure of Huajia? You mean huaqianqiu?"


    Zhaoqinghe''s face changed for a while and he frowned. After receiving a positive reply from the other party, his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    "Bring up the bodies of the elder and the second elder!"


    Soon, he saw their bodies. When he saw that the elder''s head was gone, his eyelids twitched severely.


    His eyes fell on the two elders'' chest, and he said coldly, "this is a strong man who has understood the law of fire!"


    In zhaoqinghe''s eyes, he was thinking about who would dare to attack the Zhao family.


    Those who can kill the eldest elder and the second elder of the Zhao family need at least the strength to reach the late threshold of Tongtian territory!


    Or, it is the presence of multiple tongtianjing in the middle stage together!


    Moreover, the other party seems to have something to do with the flower family!


    Yaksha demon?


    Soon, a name, or title, came to zhaoqinghe''s mind.


    "Although he has the holy fire and Thunderbird bow, the elder and the second elder should not lose if they fight against him! However, if he uses any means to break one by one and sneak attack and kill one first, he can still do it! "


    Naturally, zhaoqinghe suspects Lin Chen. There is a purple electric light flashing in his eyes, with a violent smell of destruction.


    Several Zhao family members in front of him were so scared that they all bowed their heads and said nothing. Obviously, zhaoqinghe was really angry!


    The killing of the eldest and second elders of the Zhao family at the same time is already a big blow to the Zhao family!


    Over the past year, zhaoqinghe had long regarded Lin Chen as a lost dog who was afraid of the Zhao family. As a result, the other party now came back and killed two core figures of the Zhao family!


    "Check! Even if you turn the sky cloud city and the thousands of miles around the sky cloud city upside down, you have to find out the traces of him and the flower family for me!"


    Zhaoqinghe shouted to the man in front of him.


    "Yes! My Lord, we''ll check it now!" The man dared not say a word of nonsense, promised, and then hurried away.


    At this time, another man came in and said to Zhao Qinghe, "my Lord, Lord Luo is coming!"


    "Let him in!"


    When zhaoqinghe heard the report, his face returned to normal.


    Rather than settle accounts with the Yaksha demon king, what he will do next is more important, which is related to the future destiny of his Zhao family.


    Before long, a middle-aged man with a fine face and a white face walked into the hall after the Zhao family.


    Although this man was elegant and looked like he had no strength to bind a chicken, no one in the Zhao family dared to underestimate him.


    Because this man is luoyurong, the leader of the Luo family, the three families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. Although his strength is not as good as zhaoqinghe, it is not inferior.


    At least, if zhaoqinghe wanted to kill him, it would not be so easy. He was sure to leave. Otherwise, he would not dare to come alone.


    "You all go down!"


    Zhaoqinghe sees luoyurong coming and faces the Zhao family present.


    When those people came to open the door, Luo Yurong took the lead in laughing and said, "as soon as I closed the door, I heard that the leader of the Zhao family has sent people to find me many times. I don''t know why?"


    His eyes were not big, but they were a little long and narrow. His voice was gentle, with a strange rhythm. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Sit down and talk." Zhaoqinghe pointed to the next chair and smiled.


    Luoyurong shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I know that since master Zhao has sent people to me many times, there must be something important. I''m a quick tempered man. Master Zhao should tell me about it."


    "Ha ha! If you, Lord Luo, are all impatient people, there may be no calm people in the world."


    Zhaoqinghe laughed and nodded at once. "Well, I''ll tell you directly. I asked Lord Luo to come here to discuss a big deal with you!"


    "Big event?"


    Luoyurong was puzzled. He was curious about what could be called a great event by zhaoqinghe, and even wanted to find himself.


    "Yes! Big deal!"


    Zhaoqinghe nodded, looked directly into luoyurong''s eyes and said slowly, "I plan to make Tuoba family disappear from the northern Xinjiang dynasty!"


    Rao is luoyurong. No matter how calm and calm he is, when he hears this, his face changes and his heart jumps.


    The history of the Tuoba family is not as long as that of the Zhao family, but it also has a history of tens of thousands of years. Even, on more than one occasion, the Tuoba family stepped on the Zhao family by relying on the purple light magic pupil, becoming the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty at that time.


    Zhaoqinghe even said that he would let the Tuoba family disappear. This is more than a big event?


    It''s crazy!


    Today''s Zhao family is indeed better than the Tuoba family, but if they really attack the Tuoba family, they will definitely pay a price.


    Luoyurong wondered why the Zhao family should tell themselves even if they really wanted to fight the Tuoba family?


    Are you pulling yourself into the water?


    To tell the truth, luoyurong would like to see the Zhao family fight against the Tuoba family, then the Tuoba family is destroyed and the Zhao family''s vitality is greatly damaged. In that case, it would be cheaper for them.


    Luoyurong flashed countless thoughts in his mind, and said with a light smile: "master Zhao, you specifically asked me to come here just to make a joke with me?"


    "I don''t have the time to joke."


    Zhaoqinghe shook his head and said, "I hope you, Lord Luo, can take your Luo people and join me in destroying the Tuoba family."


    "Ha ha! Master Zhao is joking again! Where is the Tuoba family so perishable? Is it true that Tuoba Yang is a vegetarian?"


    Luoyurong frowned, then smiled and shook his head. "In my opinion, there is no need to talk about this. Goodbye!"


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Zhaoqinghe didn''t stop him, but said slowly: "about the purple pupil appearing in the Tuoba family again, should the Luo family master also know?"


    Luoyurong stopped, but did not look back.


    Zhaoqinghe continued: "Lord Luo should also know what happened when the first generation of purple pupil owners of the Tuoba family appeared."


    "At that time, the northern Xinjiang Dynasty had 19 cities, the Tuoba family had 16, the Zhao family had two, and the Luo family had one! Even the original Tuoba family was dissatisfied. It was the constant concessions of our two families and the interference of forces outside the northern Xinjiang dynasty that enabled our two families to continue!" He said slowly: "who can guarantee that if the Tuoba family becomes the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty again this time, we will not eliminate both our families? Therefore, the wisest choice now is to strike first and join hands to eradicate the Tuoba family!"

 Chapter 1534

    Once, when the first generation of purple pupil owners of the Tuoba family appeared, that era was a disaster for the Zhao and Luo families.


    That woman not only has purple magic pupil, but also her cultivation talent belongs to the top in the mainland. Compared with today''s Qianye female emperor, she is not much worse, and she is extremely hegemonic, and even has the ambition to dominate Xuanyuan mainland.


    In front of the purple pupil of the woman, even the strongest of the Zhao and Luo families at that time could not move.


    At that time, the Zhao family and the Luo family could not be destroyed, on the one hand, because the two families kept making concessions, on the other hand, because other top forces in the mainland knew the woman''s ambition, so they intervened. Luoyurong turned to look at zhaoqinghe and said slowly, "owning the purple pupil doesn''t mean that the Tuoba family is strong enough to crush our two families. Tuoba Zixuan, the owner of the previous generation of purple pupil, was only in the early days of Tianjing until his old death. Although he helped Tuoba


    Family became the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, but it was not enough to threaten the survival of our two families. "


    "We Luo family originally ranked third. What does it matter to us whether the first is your Zhao family or our Tuoba family?"


    Zhaoqinghe sneered: "this little girl is not comparable to Tuoba Zixuan. In my opinion, she is stronger than the owner of the first generation of purple pupil."


    "According to my investigation, she has changed from one turn to five turns in just one year! Do you think her future will stop at the early stage of heaven?"


    Luoyurong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his face changed.


    Zhaoqinghe continued: "you and I, as well as Tuoba Yang, have been fighting for most of our lives. We should also know enough about him. Do you think Tuoba Yang will do something to us when that little girl rises?"


    Luoyurong was silent.


    He really knows about Tuoba Yang. Tuoba Yang is very ambitious. If the strength of the Tuoba family is completely superior to the Zhao family and the Luo family, he will definitely do it!


    Zhaoqinghe was obviously shaken when he saw luoyurong, and a happy look flashed in his eyes, saying:


    "As long as the Tuoba family can be destroyed, you Luo family will take over four of the six cities in the charge of the Tuoba family, and we Zhao family only need two!"


    "Is that true?"


    Luoyurong looked at zhaoqinghe in surprise.


    There were 19 cities in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, eight of which were under the control of the Zhao family, including Tianyun city.


    Although the Tuoba family and the Luo family also have great influence in Tianyun City, the basic operation of Tianyun city is controlled by the Zhao family.


    Of the other 11 cities, 6 are under the control of the Tuoba family and 5 are under the control of the Luo family.


    Although it is said that after the collapse of the Tuoba family, if the Luo family took over the four cities, it would still be one less than the Zhao family, luoyurong can''t believe that the other party will give up such a big cake.


    "Nature is true." Zhaoqinghe laughed.


    Luoyurong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at zhaoqinghe for a few times, but he couldn''t see anything different.


    He was not afraid that after the Tuoba family was destroyed, the Zhao family began to attack the Luo family.


    At that time, the Zhao family will have to pay a heavy price if they want to fight the Luo family on their own.


    Soon, he thought of something in his mind and nodded: "OK! I will deal with the Tuoba family with you!"


    He was sneering in his heart, because he suddenly understood why zhaoqinghe took the initiative to give up two cities.


    This guy''s goal is probably the little girl with purple pupils.


    Destroy the Tuoba family, take the little girl to the Zhao family, control her and cultivate her. When she grows up, she can destroy her Luo family and even dominate the Xuanyuan mainland!


    "It''s a beautiful idea. Then I''ll find a chance to kill that little girl. What can you do? "


    Luoyurong made up his mind, looked at zhaoqinghe and asked, "when do you want to start?"


    "Do it tonight without delay!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen took all the people of the Hua family away. Incidentally, the prison was destroyed by him, and the enemies of the Zhao family were also released.


    In the prison of Yunshan, only the mess and ruins were left, as well as the bodies of the guards of the Zhao family.


    Lin Chen destroys the prison and lets the enemies of the Zhao family out. He just makes trouble for the Zhao family. He doesn''t plan to make friends with these people.


    In other words, none of these people are qualified for him to make friends.


    He left with a hundred or so members of the Zhao family.


    So many people are too conspicuous. Fortunately, he soon found a place to hide.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you make any more noise, cut off your tongue!"


    It was a huge mansion like a royal mansion. The vermilion gate was closed. There were hundreds of people from Lin Chen, Liu Li and Hua''s family in the courtyard.


    On a stone pillar in the corner, a middle-aged man with a big belly and a fat face was tied. Beside him, there were many people who fell to the ground, fainted and looked like servants.


    At the moment, long Xuelan is frowning and scolding him.


    "You... How dare you! Do you know who I am? I''m the legitimate son of the Zhao family. How dare you treat me like this! You -"


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, the moon sword in long Xuelan''s hand had reached his neck. A breath as cold as bone marrow made the middle-aged man''s body tremble.


    He hurriedly shut up. At the moment, his heart was almost blue with regret.


    He was about to go out, but as soon as he went out, he saw a large group of people dressed in rags and covered with blood passing by. He was unwilling to answer, but he saw three women who were so beautiful.


    So he asked people to stop them, tell them that he was the legitimate son of the Zhao family, and let the three women stay. The rest of them immediately went away.


    Originally, he thought that no one would dare not to accept the identity of Zhao family disciple in Tianyun city.


    As a result, the young man headed by the other party looked at him with a thoughtful smile and said, "the legitimate children of the Zhao family? Very good! The most dangerous place is the safest place. I guess the people of the Zhao family never imagined that we would hide in their private residence!"


    So, not long later, there was this scene in front of me.


    At this moment, he realized that he had kicked the iron plate! These people do not pay attention to their identity at all. It seems that they are still enemies of the Zhao family!


    "I''ll give you a final warning. If you don''t shut up, you won''t have a chance to speak in the future." Long Xuelan said coldly.


    When facing other men outside Lin Chen, she was as indifferent as ever.


    On the other side, Lin Chen looked at the two special metal hooks that would penetrate the shoulder blades of Qianqiu flower and frowned. There are many barbs on the metal hook. If you take it off by force, it is estimated that Hua Qianqiu''s shoulder blades will also be pulled out!

 Chapter 1535

    Although there is some trouble, Lin Chen can''t help but waste more Kung Fu.


    The exposed parts of the two metal hooks were first cut off by Lin Chen with a dragon tooth knife, and then a simple operation was performed on Hua Qianqiu. Finally, the part in his shoulder was taken out.


    Hua Qianqiu is still very weak, but in the face of Lin Chen''s operation, she grits her teeth and stifles it.


    After the simple operation, Lin Chen took out a jade dew bone pill and gave it to Hua Qianqiu. With his help, Hua Qianqiu wouldn''t leave any hidden diseases. However, it was necessary to rest for ten days and a half months.


    The other people in the flower family were not seriously hurt, but they were a little weak. After taking the small pill that Lin Chen carried, they all looked much better. Then, he went to swallow the devil Buddha and examined him. He found that many bones were broken and internal organs were seriously damaged. Not to mention ordinary people, even the cultivators in the golden body realm, most of them had died after such a serious injury. Fortunately, the swallow the devil Buddha was strong enough in the early days of tongtianjing


    Horizontal, this can persist until now.


    Lin Chen helped him put his bones in the right position and asked him to take the pill. After swallowing the magic Buddha, his face finally improved a lot and he was able to speak.


    The swallowing devil Buddha asked Lin Chen when he came to Tianyun city. Lin Chen told the swallowing devil Buddha what had happened in Tuoba''s family these days and what Tuoba Yang had said.


    "Damn it! That steward was lying to me!"


    After hearing this, the evil swallowing Buddha was furious. He told Lin Chen that he had been going to Tuoba''s house to ask about the steward these days. As a result, he had been told that no one came to Xiaowu.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    These days, he has already guessed that tuobajun doesn''t intend to let Xiaowu meet him at all. He should not have told Xiaowu that he came to her.


    There is no doubt that the steward of the Tuoba family obstructed it, which is also the meaning of Tuoba Jun.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Xiaowu. I haven''t been back for so long. The girl must be worried." The swallow devil Buddha stood up.


    Lin Chen said, "your body..."


    The devil swallowing Buddha said, "don''t worry. Although I''m weak, my body is much stronger than ordinary people of the same level. It''s not a problem to take you there."


    Lin Chen nodded, and then asked Liu Li and long Xuelan to take care of the flower family here.


    Liu Li can help them deal with their wounds. Long Xuelan has a colorful glass python. If anything unexpected happens, he can cope with it.


    "Old Hua, I''ll leave first. Just wait here for me. I brought the disaster of the Hua family. I''ll avenge it for you! I will do what Lin Chen said to destroy the Zhao family!"


    Lin Chen and Hua Qianqiu made a solemn remark, and then left with the swallow devil Buddha. When he left, someone in the Hua family murmured, "is he the only one who wants to destroy the Zhao family? Hum! I think he is daydreaming! Do we thank him for saving us from prison? If it weren''t for him, we would not be in this situation and die


    So many people! "


    "Yes! We don''t know where we are going next! Are we going to leave the northern Xinjiang Dynasty and hide somewhere else? He brought this kind of life like a street mouse!" Someone nearby answered, and he was full of resentment.


    Then many people agreed.


    Among the hundreds of people in the flower family, it is inevitable that many of them hate Lin Chen. After all, the disaster of the flower family was brought about by Lin Chen.


    What''s more, they didn''t believe what Lin Chen just said.


    Even the few Hua family members who saw Lin Chen killing two elders of the Zhao family in their cell did not think that he could destroy the Zhao family.


    After all, the strongest member of the Zhao family is zhaoqinghe, who belongs to the top in the late Tongtian period.


    The two elders of the Zhao family are not worth mentioning in front of zhaoqinghe!


    The Zhao family has existed for more than 100000 years. It has a terrible background and has zhaoqinghe as its ruler. Where can we say that extinction can be achieved?


    Liu Li and long Xuelan frowned when they heard their words, but they didn''t say anything. After all, most of the people who died in the flower family fell into this situation again, and there was resentment in their hearts, which was inevitable.


    They can''t even let people complain.


    Moreover, even if they said what Lin Chen had just said, they were absolutely true, and these people would not believe a word.


    "Enough! Shut up!"


    It was not until Hua Qianqiu had a cold drink that those people kept their mouths shut.


    Then, Hua Qianqiu sighed.


    He didn''t think Lin Chen was cheating them. However, Lin Chen didn''t say the time limit for destroying the Zhao family. He thought Lin Chen was going to devote himself to cultivation. After a few hundred years, he waited until he had enough strength to find trouble with the Zhao family.


    Before that, their flower family was destined to leave the northern Xinjiang Dynasty and drift on the mainland.


    At the thought of this, he felt very guilty for the flower family.


    When Lin Chen and the swallow devil Buddha reached the valley where the little dance was closed, it was already dusk and the sky was dark.


    They searched the valley, but found no trace of Xiaowu.


    The swallow devil Buddha found a servant in the valley and asked Xiaowu where she had gone.


    Only then did Xiao Wu know that he hadn''t come back for so long. In a hurry, she went to Tuoba''s house to find him.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tuoba''s house."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said faintly, "Tuoba Yang doesn''t mean what he says. He obviously doesn''t take me seriously. Now he probably thinks I''m afraid of him, so he left the Tuoba family. Let''s go to the Tuoba family and take Xiaowu away. I''ll settle accounts with him by the way!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Wu, how about this purple silk? Do you like it?"


    The main hall of the Tuoba family, now including Tuoba Yang, Tuoba Jun and mother-in-law GUI, is full of core figures of the Tuoba family.


    Tuoba Yang sipped his tea and smiled at the little dancer standing in front of her.


    In addition to wearing purple clothes, Xiaowu also has a long purple damask. The two ends of the long damask surround her arms. The middle of the long damask is automatically suspended in mid air, emitting a lilac halo. It is beautiful, making Xiaowu almost like a goddess.


    This long silk is the most precious purple light silk of Tuoba family. After Xiaowu got it from the ghost mother-in-law, she also liked it very much.


    However, her mind at the moment was no longer on the purple silk, nor on the words of Tuoba Yang.


    Just now, she learned from the steward that her eldest brother still didn''t come to her, but the swallow devil Buddha left after asking the steward. There should be something delayed, so she didn''t go back to the valley immediately.


    Xiaowu is very worried. She thinks that Lin Chen didn''t come to her, and something may have happened.


    Therefore, she made a decision to leave Tuoba''s home to find Lin Chen.


    At this time, the owner Tuo Bayang wanted to see her, and she just wanted to tell Tuo Bayang about it, so she came over.


    Hearing Tuo Ba Yang''s inquiry, Xiao Wu nodded and said, "I like this purple silk very much. Thank you, Grandpa."


    When Tuoba Yang heard this, he smiled and pondered for a few seconds. Then he said with a smile: "Xiaowu, my grandfather promised you to devote all the resources of the Tuoba family to cultivating you. In the future, you will become the pinnacle of the whole continent and a stronger woman than the Qianye female emperor! And this purple silk belongs to you. As long as you stay in the Tuoba family forever, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1536

    "Xiaowu, my grandfather promised you that he would spare all the resources of the Tuoba family to cultivate you. In the future, you will become the highest existence in the whole continent and a stronger woman than the Qianye female emperor! And this purple light silk belongs to you. As long as you stay in the Tuoba family forever, do you think it''s ok?


    ¡±


    As Tuoba Yang''s words fell, the rest of the Tuoba family looked at Xiaowu and waited for her reply.


    The Tuoba family has devoted all their resources to cultivation, as well as the Tuoba family''s treasure, the top-grade Lingqi Ziguang silk. In their view, Xiaowu is bound to agree.


    However, after Xiaowu was stunned, she shook her head without thinking: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I can''t stay in Tuoba''s house. This time, I just want to tell you that elder brother Lin Chen didn''t come to me. Maybe something happened. So I want to leave Tuoba''s house and go to find him."


    She stretched out her hand to take down the purple silk, handed it to Tuoba Yang and said, "as for the purple silk, you''d better take it back!"


    Everyone in the Tuoba family was stunned. No one thought that the little dance was such a reaction.


    The most important thing is that Xiaowu answered without thinking from beginning to end. It seems that Tuoba Yang''s cultivation and the purple light damask are not qualified to compare with her brother Lin Chen!


    The smile on Tuoba Yang''s face was a little stiff, and he didn''t pick up the purple silk.


    "Hum! Brother Lin Chen? Your brother Lin Chen is the only one in your mind. There is no Tuoba family, right? Don''t forget, our Tuoba family''s blood is flowing in your body! Without me, there would be no you in the world!"


    At this time, tuobajun on one side shouted coldly to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu looks at him coldly. She really doesn''t hate Tuoba family now, but she has never forgiven tuobajun, her father.


    In other words, she did not admit that the man was her own father.


    Before, tuobajun had been facing her with a smiling face. She was also like a mirror in her heart. She knew that it was just because she had awakened the purple pupil, so she was too lazy to talk to him.


    At this time, listening to his mouth, Xiao Wu said faintly: "ten thousand of you, add up, can''t compare with brother Lin Chen''s hair."


    "You -"


    Tuobajun is so angry that he steps forward and raises his hand to give Xiaowu a slap. However, the ghost mother-in-law takes one step to stop Xiaowu and looks at him coldly.


    Tuobajun smiled and realized that he was not qualified to teach Xiaowu a lesson.


    The next second, he stared at Xiao Wu and sneered, "is your brother Lin Chen very good? To tell you the truth, he has already come to our Tuoba house, but he has just left by himself!"


    Xiaowu was delighted when she heard the first half of his words. When she heard the second half of his words, she shook her head and said, "it''s impossible! If brother Lin Chen came to Tuoba''s house and didn''t see me, he would never leave!"


    Tuoba Yang frowns at Tuoba Jun. he doesn''t know why he wants to tell Lin Chen what happened.


    If Xiao Wu knew, she would be in some trouble if she deliberately didn''t tell her the news of Lin Chen''s arrival.


    However, hearing tuobajun''s next words, he nodded slightly, very satisfied.


    Tuobajun said, "originally, we were going to tell you the news of his arrival and arranged him to the guest room, but he ran away without saying a word. At the beginning, I didn''t know why, but I sent someone out to inquire about it and immediately knew the reason."


    Xiao Wu looks at him.


    Tuobajun continued: "I just got the news that the people of the flower family in cangyou city have been captured by the Zhao family in Tianyuan city today. I think your brother Lin Chen should have been scared by this. I''m afraid that the Zhao family will find him, so he left Tianyun city quickly!"


    He sneered: "in the final analysis, he is just a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Thanks for what you said about him!"


    The news of the destruction of the Zhao family prison was blocked by the Zhao family, so outsiders did not know.


    However, with the energy of the Tuoba family, tuobajun can find out if he sends someone to check, but he obviously doesn''t think that the people of the Hua family will be rescued from the prison by Lin Chen.


    "What? Old Hua, they were caught by the Zhao family? I see. Elder brother must have gone to save them. Where are the Hua family locked up? I''m going to go there right now!"


    Xiao Wu is a little anxious.


    Tuobajun''s words that Lin Chen was a coward were directly ignored by her.


    "You... Are so stubborn! He went to save the Zhao family? You really think highly of him!"


    Tuobajun got angry. Looking at Xiao Wu, it was obvious that she was determined to go to her big brother.


    Tuoba Yang frowned.


    Only now did he know that the Hua family had been arrested.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen took the initiative to leave Tuoba''s house, probably because he was afraid that he would attack him and knew that he would not let Xiao Wu go with him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think Lin Chen has the courage to save people from the Zhao family!


    He was about to speak.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, bursts of noise came from outside, followed by all kinds of noise.


    "Come on! Come on! Someone broke in! A lot of people!"


    "Enemy attack! Everybody hurry up!"


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing all kinds of hysterical voices outside, the people in the hall were stunned. They almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    Enemy attack?


    Are you kidding me!


    This is the residence of the Tuoba family, one of the three families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. All the strong members of the Tuoba family, including the family leader Tuoba Yang, are here. Who dares to come here to make trouble?


    For a while, the core figures of the Tuoba family were all a little stunned.


    They have long been used to being high above others. They have long been used to being respectful and fearful when people see them. They never thought that one day, someone would come to their old nest.


    "Enemy attack?"


    Tuoba yangteng stood up with an unbelievable look on his face and a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    Only the Zhao family had the strength to attack the Tuoba family in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. As for the Luo family, their overall strength was worse than theirs.


    However, even if the Zhao family is better than them, if they really want to do it, they will have to pay a huge price.


    As long as the Zhao family is not crazy, they won''t do anything to the Tuoba family.


    Who dares to trouble here?


    Unable to figure it out, Tuoba Yang felt more and more uneasy.


    "What are you waiting for? Go out and see what''s going on!"


    Seeing that the others were all a little stunned, he gave a sharp reprimand, then turned into a streamer and rushed out of the hall.


    The others finally recovered and rushed over.


    "Who dares to come here to make trouble after eating the bear heart and leopard courage? It''s really death!" Tuobajun scolded and ran out with him.


    Xiaowu hesitated and followed the crowd. As soon as he ran out of the hall, all the people of the Tuoba family were stunned!

 Chapter 1537

    Outside the hall, there were loud cries, mixed with many screams and cries. Many houses had collapsed into ruins.


    Only in the eyes of the public, there were dozens of intruders wearing black night clothes. The number of Tuoba family was at least half less than that of the other party, completely at a disadvantage. The screams and cries were basically made by the Tuoba family.


    In other places of the huge residence of the Tuoba family, various sounds were heard continuously. It was obvious that the enemy was not only in front of them, but also aimed at the whole Tuoba family, not just the hall.


    "Damn! Who are you?"


    Tuoba Yang was furious. He stepped out with one foot, and suddenly a huge palm of five or six meters long, made of rock and soil, sprang up in the land, and grabbed it at the most crowded place of the enemy.


    "Why should the leader of the Tuoba family be angry with them? If he wants to start, he will come at us."


    A sound came, followed by the sound of Zizi''s electric current, and a huge fist formed by purple lightning exploded on the rock palm.


    With a bang, the rock and soil palm was crushed into debris and fell to the ground, and the huge lightning fist also slowly dissipated.


    Tuo Ba Yang heard the sound and saw that the lightning fist had dissolved his blow. An unbelievable color appeared on his face and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound.


    When he saw the group of people coming slowly, Tuoba Yang and the other key figures of Tuoba family all changed their faces.


    These people are the core figures of the Zhao family and the Luo family, including Zhao Qinghe, the owner of the Zhao family, and Luo Yurong, the owner of the Luo family!


    The Zhao family and the Luo family unite to attack the Tuoba family?


    An idea came to the minds of the Tuoba family. Tuoba Jun, who was still swearing, was already a little blue with fear.


    If there was a force in the northern Xinjiang dynasty that could destroy the Tuoba family, it was the combination of the Zhao family and the Luo family.


    For a moment, everyone in the Tuoba family was tense and his face was extremely dignified.


    Tuo Ba Yang clenched his fists, looked at zhaoqinghe and luoyurong, and said in a cold tone: "what do you mean?"


    Luoyurong said slowly: "Tuoba family leader, this situation is not what I want, but I think if your little girl with purple pupils rises completely in the future, this situation will also happen to our two families?"


    Zhaoqinghe did not speak.


    He glanced at the people behind Tuoba Yang, and suddenly fell on Xiaowu, who was still holding purple silk.


    There was a happy look in his eyes, and he gave a wink to the old man beside him, who nodded slightly.


    Luoyurong took this scene into his eyes. When he glanced over Xiaowu, a bloody arc appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Just because our Tuoba family has the purple pupil again, you have to join hands to deal with us? This is too overbearing! Master Luo, tell me what benefits zhaoqinghe promised you. Do you want to cooperate with him?" Tuoba Yang was shocked and angry.


    Zhaoqinghe sneered, "Tuo Ba Yang, stop talking nonsense. Do you think we don''t understand your temperament? If you and her purple pupil cooperate when the little girl really grows up, we are not your opponents. Where will you let us go?"


    "Do it!"


    Then he gave a low cry, not only to luoyurong beside him, but also to the elders of the Zhao family and the Luo family behind him.


    In the next moment, his whole body was wrapped with purple thunder, crackling, as if his body were formed by lightning, and he rushed to Tuoba Yang with a bang!


    "Do it!"


    Luoyurong also said, and then rushed to Tuoba Yang.


    The people behind them are basically the elders of the two families, but they are only a dozen or so, but they are all the strength of the realm of heaven. Each one of them is a person who shakes one side.


    As the two family owners rushed to Tuoba Yang, these people were also the core figures of the group of Tuoba family who consciously rushed to Tuoba Yang.


    Although the strength level of each other is similar, the elders of the Zhao family and the Luo family are almost twice that of the other.


    If there were not three elders in the Zhao family who had died in the hands of Lin Chen, they would have been crushed.


    "You bastard! You''ve deceived me too much! Do you think my Tuoba family is afraid of you?"


    Tuoba Yang also knew that he could not escape this disaster. He roared and his eyes became red. In an instant, he was covered with a layer of crystal Brown armor.


    He understood the law of the earth.


    This is formed by extracting special materials from the rock and soil. The protective force is hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary rock armor!


    In the blink of an eye, both zhaoqinghe and luoyurong had rushed to Tuoba Yang.


    Zhaoqinghe holds a trident formed by lightning in his hand.


    Luoyurong is holding a long gun wrapped with flames in his hand. It is the treasure of the Luo family. It is a top-grade spirit weapon, flame poison dragon gun!


    When the three men fought, they could not even see their bodies. They could only see three different colors of light and shadow, purple, red and earthy brown, colliding in the air. The terrible roar rang out from heaven and earth. The three lights almost illuminated the whole Tuoba family.


    At this moment, other people in Tianyun city also looked at Tuoba''s house one after another, and were shocked by the terrible sound and light.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the territory of the Tuoba family. There was a fight. Who dares to make trouble at the Tuoba family?"


    "Who''s fighting in the air? My God, it''s terrible! I can''t see their bodies at all. I just feel the breath escaping, which makes me feel afraid to move! It''s like a divine war!"


    "How dare you attack the Tuoba family? It''s not easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion, many of the strong in Tianyun City flew high into the sky and looked to Tuoba''s house.


    Their realm is basically congenital, and their eyesight is naturally very strong.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the three constantly colliding lights, the figure with earthy brown light all over was obviously defeated by the other party. He took the lead to fly backward and hit a small building, which collapsed directly.


    At this time, the other two figures finally stopped.


    When people saw the appearance of those two figures, they were all shocked.


    "It''s zhaoqinghe, the master of the Zhao family, and luoyurong, the master of the Luo family! The one who flew out just now is Tuoba Yang, the master of the Tuoba family!"


    "No wonder they dare to attack the Tuoba family. It is the Zhao family and the Luo family that unite! But why do they unite against the Tuoba family?"


    "I guess it''s because the Tuoba family has a purple pupil! Obviously, the Zhao family and the Luo family don''t want to see that girl grow up!"


    "Well... It seems that the Tuoba family is finished this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tuoba family''s residence, many of the Zhao family''s children have been lying on the ground in corpses, while those cold faced people in black are still cutting and killing.


    Although some people in black were also killed, they were only a few. In general, the people of the Tuoba family were at an absolute disadvantage!


    Seeing the scenes of blood splashing, everyone shuddered.


    Soon, the news spread all over Tianyun city!


    Countless people are in an uproar. This is undoubtedly a moment to witness history! "The Tuoba family, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, is going to disappear!"

 Chapter 1538

    The Tuoba family has fallen into a complete disadvantage.


    "Ah!"


    An elder of the Tuoba family in the middle of the period of connecting heaven was besieged and killed by the Zhao family and the Luo family. He turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    Tuobajun, who was hiding aside, was slapped on his body by an elder of the Zhao family in the early days of tongtianjing. The fierce flame energy poured into his body. He screamed, spewed a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground convulsing.


    With the core figures of Tuoba family falling down one after another, there are more and more corpses on the ground.


    "Little girl, come with me!"


    At this time, the old man who had followed zhaoqinghe rushed to Xiaowu and grabbed her with his hand.


    She was the third elder of the Zhao family, and the only elder left in the middle of tongtianjing. The other three died at the hands of Lin Chen.


    "You can''t take Xiao Wu away!"


    A figure rushed towards him. It was the ghost mother-in-law. When the ghost mother-in-law shot, there was the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people feel numb. Her body became ethereal, as if covered by a black curtain, which was difficult to capture.


    "Eh, what you understand is a special rule beyond the five elements. It seems that it is the one that is good at hiding?"


    The third elder of the Zhao family showed surprise on his face, and then said coldly, "you are just in the early days of tongtianjing. You want to escape by relying on this special rule. Maybe I let you slip away by accident, but you are not worthy to fight with me!"


    He was surrounded by electric light and was about to punch the ghost mother-in-law. Suddenly, he felt like he was locked in a small space and isolated from the outside world.


    In an instant, he suddenly found that the body speed of the ghost mother-in-law outside was much faster, while he was much slower compared with him.


    "Purple pupil!"


    He suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiaowu. Sure enough, he saw that Xiaowu was staring at him with purple light in her eyes.


    "What a terrible power! She is only a five turn golden body, which can affect the time flow around me in the middle of the Tongtian realm. If she breaks through the Tongtian realm in the future, I won''t be able to move my bullet now?"


    At the thought of this, he looked at Xiaowu and felt that it was undoubtedly the right choice for the family to destroy the Tuoba family. If the girl belonged to the Zhao family, the Zhao family might not have the possibility of dominating Xuanyuan mainland in the future!


    The ghost mother-in-law saw that the other party was slowing down, and her face was happy. She rushed to the third elder of the Zhao family and asked for a slap.


    "Grandma, be careful!"


    Just then, Xiao Wu''s anxious voice sounded. At the same time, the two figures had rushed to the ghost mother-in-law, who were the two elders of the Zhao family in the early days of tongtianjing.


    The ghost mother-in-law''s face changed greatly.


    Xiaowu threw the purple silk in her hand and flew out directly. In the blink of an eye, she tied up one of the Zhao family elders and made him unable to move. However, the other Zhao family elder still slapped the ghost mother-in-law!


    Boom!


    The ghost mother-in-law spewed blood and flew out. After falling on the ground, her face turned pale to the extreme. She coughed up blood continuously and could not get up.


    "Grandma!"


    Xiao Wu ran towards the ghost mother-in-law with anxious face. The purple light Ling also automatically returned to her side and revolved around her like a guardian. The three elders of the Zhao family felt that the strange influence had disappeared.


    With a sneer on his face, he rushed to the dance again, and the next moment he was scared by a roar and stopped.


    "Thick earth incarnation!"


    The ruins that buried Tuoba Yang seemed to be pulled by some force, all of them converged towards the middle. At the same time, the earth shook and formed a vortex centered on the ruins. The hard land turned into mud and rose into the sky.


    Then, a figure kept soaring, and rocks, sand and stones flew towards him. The figure became larger and larger. Finally, it was as high as ten meters, like a giant, and looked exactly like Tuoba Yang.


    "The incarnation of thick earth! It seems that this is the secret skill that Tuoba Yang practiced!"


    When zhaoqinghe saw the giant formed by rock and soil in front of him, he was surprised at first, and then said coldly.


    Those who looked this way in Tianyuan city saw the sudden appearance of the rock and earth giant, and they were all in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    The people who are still alive in the Tuoba family all look at Tuoba Yang and shout for help.


    And Tuoba Yang could see everything outside in the giant.


    He looked at the Tuoba family, which was almost in ruins, and the corpses all over the ground. His heart was bursting with anger, and he roared upward:


    "Zhaoqinghe! Luoyurong! Your two families deceive too much. If you want to destroy our Tuoba family, then I will take you to the funeral!"


    The sound billowed, forming a storm that surged into the distance. Many things in Tianyun city were blown over. Some of those with weak accomplishments were even blown away.


    Boom!


    When the words fell, he stepped out with one foot, and the earth shook. Then he stepped out with one foot, and stepped into the air with heavy pressure on zhaoqinghe and luoyurong.


    Although his body was more than ten meters high, his speed was not slow at all, and he was almost to the extreme. The space was even distorted by this foot and burst.


    The hardness of the body of this thick earth incarnation is almost comparable to the inferior spirit weapon!


    However, there is a side effect of using this thick earth avatar, that is, it will consume vitality and reduce life. But at this time, Tuoba Yang can''t care so much!


    "You are really powerful, but you think highly of yourself if you want to bury us! Let''s do it together!"


    Luoyurong''s tone was somber, and his last sentence was to zhaoqinghe beside him. Then he shouted: "flame dragon!"


    The flame poisonous dragon gun that was burning in his hand swallowed up the body of the gun at this moment, forming the shape of a dragon.


    Luoyurong stabbed at the giant who was transformed into Tuoba Yang with a flame poisonous dragon gun. With a bang, a huge Fire Dragon flew out, gave a dragon sing, and hit the giant''s foot.


    "Spear of killing God!" Zhaoqinghe also gave a low cry.


    In an instant, there were more than twenty five or six meter long God killing spears beside him, which appeared at the same time, made a thundering sound and hit the giant''s foot!


    At this moment, both of them also exert their full strength!


    Bang!


    The God killing spear formed by the fire dragon and the power of thunder and lightning hit the feet of the rock giant at the same time. Immediately, the fire dragon and more than 20 thunder spears disappeared, but the giant''s feet were also directly smashed. With a roar, the huge body collapsed on the ground!


    Then the rocks and soil disappeared, and Tuoba Yang''s body appeared. At the moment, his face was pale, his right leg was dripping with blood, and he had disappeared under his knee.


    "No!" When the Tuoba family saw this scene, they all looked hopeless.


    Many of the people who were watching from a distance shook their heads. It seemed that the Tuoba family was really going to be finished!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhaoqinghe threw out the thunderbolt Trident in his hand and stabbed it into Tuoba Yang''s chest. Tuoba Yang snorted. When the Trident broke up, a huge blood hole appeared in his chest.


    At this moment, luoyurong suddenly looked at Xiaowu not far away and said with a voice of common hatred: "this little girl is from the Tuoba family. She has a purple pupil and should be killed!"


    With that, he didn''t seek zhaoqinghe''s advice at all. The flame poisonous dragon gun in his hand made a stroke into the air, and immediately a half moon shaped Flame sickle flew towards Xiaowu, almost to the extreme.


    "Damn it! Stop it!" After zhaoqinghe reacted, his face changed greatly. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late!

 Chapter 1539

    Luoyurong''s sudden move was unexpected. The half moon shaped Flame sickle was so fast that even the elders of the Zhao family beside Xiao Wu could not react.


    The second elder of the Zhao family''s face suddenly changed. After he stopped just now, he turned to watch the battle of the three masters. At this time, he was still a long way from Xiaowu. At his speed, he had no time to go to the rescue.


    Even if he had time, he wouldn''t have the guts.


    Luoyurong used a fire poisonous dragon gun to hit him. If he was accidentally touched, he would die instantly.


    "Damn it, this guy knew what I was up to! He intended to kill the girl! "


    Zhaoqinghe was shocked and angry, but there was nothing he could do. The flame sickle had flown to less than 20 meters in front of Xiaowu.


    "Xiao Wu, get away!" The ghost mother-in-law, who was seriously injured and lying on the ground, shouted to Xiao Wu.


    However, this attack came suddenly and was fast to the extreme, with the terror of the top power in the later period of tongtianjing.


    The little dance with only five turns of golden body can''t react at all. It''s too late to use purple silk and purple magic pupil to resist.


    When Xiaowu looks desperate and the bloody sickle reaches less than ten meters in front of her, everyone thinks she is finished.


    Shua!


    A blood red flame blade Gang suddenly flew in front of her and collided with the red flame sickle!


    Boom!


    The blood red flame blade gang and the red flame sickle exploded at the same time, and then they all dissipated!


    "Who?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the direction of the blood red flame knife.


    Luoyurong''s terrible strike was blocked!


    Luo rurong''s face was very ugly. Turning around, he saw two people flying towards this side. One of them was holding a five foot long knife with a blood red flame wrapped around it. The man was looking at himself coldly.


    Obviously, the blow just now was made by the man holding the long knife.


    Being able to block his strike indicates that this person''s strength has at least reached the threshold of the later stage of Tongtian territory.


    However, he didn''t know either of the two people. He could not help wondering if they were from the Zhao family. Turning to zhaoqinghe beside him, he saw that zhaoqinghe was staring at the young man holding the long knife with a murderous look!


    What''s the situation? Not from the Zhao family?


    It seems that it should still be the enemy?


    Luoyurong narrowed his eyes, remained silent, and looked at the two visitors again.


    "Big brother!"


    When Xiaowu sees the visitor, she is unbelievable at first, and then her face is full of surprise.


    It was Lin Chen and the devil swallowing Buddha who came here.


    The two of them reached Xiaowu''s side in the blink of an eye. They swallowed the devil Buddha and rolled their eyes. They were jealous and said, "you have your big brother, and you have ignored me?"


    Xiaowu was embarrassed and said, "brother Fozi!"


    In the distance, Lin Chen had already seen the situation here, but at this time, looking at the corpses all over the ground, as well as Tuoba Yang, Tuoba Jun, ghost mother-in-law and others who fell on the ground, he realized again how bloody the scene was.


    He had planned to come to Tuoba yang to settle accounts, but unexpectedly, he just met the Zhao family and the Luo family who joined forces to fight against Tuoba family.


    Tuoba Yang and Tuoba Jun, who were seriously injured and dying, were also surprised to see Lin Chen coming.


    Tuoba Yang realized that Lin Chen dared to run over at this time. It was estimated that he was not afraid of himself and left before, but had something else to do.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    In their view, Lin Chen''s arrival can''t change anything. He will only pay for his own life here.


    "Yecha devil, it''s you! You dare to come here, ha ha! You''re so tired that you can''t find anywhere. It takes no time to come. Good! Very good!"


    Zhaoqinghe stared at Lin Chen and suddenly burst out laughing. His heart was so happy.


    With Xiao Wu''s title to Lin Chen, the broken saber in Lin Chen''s hand, and the blood red flame, he naturally recognized Lin Chen.


    He had planned to kill Lin Chen after destroying Tuoba''s family. Otherwise, it would be a big worry.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen took the initiative to come here and even saved Xiaowu''s life.


    At this moment, zhaoqinghe only felt that God was so kind to him that he could solve all the problems on the same day.


    "Is he the Yaksha devil?" Luoyurong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Chen with some surprise in his heart. It seemed that the Yaksha demon king was more powerful than the rumor, and his strength was estimated to reach the threshold level of the later stage of tongtianjing, but it also depended on the long knife in his hand


    And the blood red flame.


    Of course, it was just a little surprise. In his heart, he still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s appearance, although surprising, did not bring the slightest pressure to the Zhao family and the Luo family.


    In Tianyun City, those onlookers saw Lin Chen''s arrival, and many people were surprised.


    "Blood red flame, and that long knife, this man is the Yaksha devil! Yes, it is the Yaksha devil!"


    "Unexpectedly, after hiding for a year, the Yaksha demon prince turned up here! It is said that he had a good relationship with the little girl of the Tuoba family who awakened the purple pupil. It seems that the rumors are true!"


    "What''s the use of his coming? No one can stop the collapse of the Tuoba family! He''s just a sheep in a tiger''s mouth when he comes here!"


    "Yes! What a pity! Before he really rises and stands on the top of the mainland, he will fall! The Zhao family will never let him leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Luo, that girl is of some use to me. If you attack her again, I can only do it!"


    In zhaoqinghe''s eyes, Lin Chen is already a dead man. On the contrary, luoyurong beside him makes him afraid. He looks at luoyurong and says.


    Luoyurong frowned, his eyes twinkled, and his eyes glanced at Lin Chen coldly.


    Originally, he was going to kill the girl. At that time, the girl died. Although zhaoqinghe was angry, he could not tear his face with himself.


    The result was that Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, which made things more difficult.


    He absolutely did not want to see Xiaowu brought to the Zhao family. Otherwise, the Zhao family would have a purple pupil, so it is estimated that the Northern Dynasty would have no place for the Luo family in the future.


    But for a while, he could not make up his mind to fight with zhaoqinghe, and he hesitated.


    "If Tuo Ba Yang had let Xiao Wu come to see me earlier, the Zhao family would have been cleaned up by me now. In that case, how could such a thing happen?"


    At this time, a indifferent voice startled luoyurong and looked at Lin Chen.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people were stunned. Then many people had a mocking smile.


    Clean up the Zhao family? Is this guy crazy? He thinks so highly of himself!

 Chapter 1540

    Tuoba Yang had a huge hole in his chest. Almost half of his heart was shattered. His breath was so weak that he felt that he was not far from death.


    When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he didn''t even look at Lin Chen. Instead, he gasped hard and looked desperate.


    In his opinion, what Lin Chen said was just a joke.


    If Lin Chen can really clean up the Zhao family, he will really regret his previous behavior. The key is that neither he nor the dying tuobajun or other Tuoba family members think Lin Chen has that strength.


    Even the swallow devil Buddha who came with Lin Chen thought Lin Chen''s words were too strange.


    At the moment, facing the core figures of the Zhao family, the devil swallowing Buddha could not wait to kill them all and avenge the dead people in Zhenmo temple.


    But he also knew that neither he nor Lin Chen had any strength. His brain was running wild and he wanted to find a way to leave with Lin Chen and Xiao Wu.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, zhaoqinghe sneered with disdain, and then asked coldly, "I ask you, did you do the things in the prison of prison Yunshan?"


    "I did it. I also promised the people of the flower family that I would destroy the Zhao family!" Lin Chen said slowly.


    WOW!


    The crowd was shocked again. They were all dumbfounded!


    I just think Lin Chen''s words are too crazy!


    "Destroy the Zhao family? Your joke is not funny!"


    Zhaoqinghe smiled, obviously not taking Lin Chen''s words seriously. "Anyway, since you have come, you must die here today."


    Lin Chen ignored him, turned to luoyurong and said, "are you committing suicide or am I going to kill you?"


    Luoyurong was stunned.


    The people present were also stunned. At the moment, they didn''t think Lin Chen was arrogant, but felt that Lin Chen was simply a madman!


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to kill me?"


    After luoyurong was stunned, the corners of his mouth hooked up, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Lin Chen said, "if I''m late, Xiao Wu will die in your hands, so you deserve to die!"


    Xiaowu was very moved. The ghost mother-in-law who fell to the ground at the moment also understood why Xiaowu thought Lin Chen so important.


    Similarly, Xiaowu is also extremely anxious in her heart, because she has seen the power of luoyurong, which is at the same level as Tuoba Yang!


    Just now luoyurong waved the flame poisonous dragon gun with her hand. She couldn''t even react and was almost killed.


    "Big brother, he is the owner of the Luo family and the existence of tongtianjing in the later period! Don''t be impulsive!" Xiao Wu thought Lin Chen didn''t know who luoyurong was, so she hurried.


    "Don''t worry, I know who he is."


    Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, his body disappeared from the spot and rushed towards luoyurong!


    "No! Big brother! Come back quickly!" Xiao Wu is very anxious. Unexpectedly, after listening to her words, Lin Chen takes the initiative to do it.


    This scene also surprised everyone else.


    They thought Lin Chen was just having a good time orally, but they didn''t think he really dared to do it!


    The people of the three families, as well as those who looked this way in Tianyuan City, were in an uproar.


    For a while, the whole Tianyun city was boiling!


    "Is the yecha demon king crazy? He dares to take the initiative to attack luoyurong. Doesn''t he know that luoyurong exists in the later stage of tongtianjing? And he also has a top-grade spirit weapon, flame poison dragon gun!"


    "Yes! Although the Yaksha devil killed zhaoyuanjie of the Zhao family before, zhaoyuanjie was just in the middle of tongtianjing. A hundred zhaoyuanjie together were not luoyurong''s enemies!"


    "My God! Crazy! He is looking for death!"


    "It''s a pity! If the Yaksha devil can continue to grow, he may become as strong as luoyurong in the future, but now he will fall ahead of time!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone in Tianyun city looked at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Lin Chen.


    Even though Lin Chen once moved the mainland with his terrible achievements, no one would believe that he was able to leap from the middle stage of tongtianjing to the late stage of tongtianjing in just one year!


    No matter how talented or evil, there should be a limit!


    "It seems that I overestimated this guy. When I was young, I really thought I was invincible. Now, I don''t have to do it myself."


    When zhaoqinghe saw Lin Chen start, a look of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "I think you are in a hurry to die!"


    Luoyurong said coldly that the flame on his dragon gun could not be extinguished.


    When Lin Chen got close, he stabbed it out, and a flame flew out. The flame was like an arrow with a sharp tail and kept rotating. The air gave out bursts of hiss, as if the air were whining!


    Lin Chen''s broken Sabre directly cut off the flame that came from the spray.


    The blood red dagger Gang formed by the inflammation of the Phoenix flew out of the broken Sabre and collided directly with the flame with a bang.


    "Even if you use the holy fire, there is too much difference between you and me. You don''t know what!"


    Luoyurong was full of confident words. Before he finished, his eyes were round. He saw that the flame he shot was broken up by the other party''s knife gang.


    The blood red dagger gang was still flying towards him although his speed and pressure were weakened!


    "How is that possible?"


    Luoyurong looked stunned.


    This time, the power he used was much stronger than when he killed Xiaowu just now. It can be said that he had done his best, but was blown away by the other side''s dagger Gang?


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen was in a hurry to save Xiao Wu and cut off the dagger gang in a hurry. He didn''t use his full strength at all.


    At the moment, not only he, but also the people of the three families, as well as countless onlookers in Tianyuan City, were stunned, and there were endless cries of surprise.


    Although terrified, Luo Yurong had rich experience in fighting. He also recovered in an instant and dodged the weakened blood red dagger gang.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lin Chen came to him, burning a broken army knife of the Phoenix, stabbed Luo Yurong in the heart, almost to the extreme.


    "How could it be!"


    In the face of Lin Chen''s knife, luoyurong''s scalp was about to burst, and a feeling of death poured out in his heart.


    The oppressive feeling brought by this knife and the bursting and blazing pressure of the Phoenix flame are really terrible.


    "Have you stepped into the middle of heaven?"


    Luoyurong felt Lin Chen''s breath, and was shocked.


    In just one year, how could it be possible to make a breakthrough from the initial stage of tongtianjing to the middle stage of tongtianjing?


    At the same time, he held a flame dragon gun in front of him.


    Ding!!


    The tip of the broken Sabre collided with the body of the flame poisonous dragon gun, making a metal collision sound. In the blink of an eye, the flame poisonous dragon gun was crushed into a half moon shape by the terror from the broken Sabre!


    "Hurry up and kill him together!"


    Luoyurong felt the power from the broken sabre, and his face changed wildly. He shouted to Zhao Qinghe, who was a little stunned, and retreated madly with the help of the reaction force of the flame dragon gun!


    Lin Chen uses the eight moves to break the army. What he stresses is the continuous attack. Where can he escape?


    He followed him like a shadow. In an instant, hundreds of knives were cut out. The world was almost blood red. It was gorgeous, and it seemed to burn everything.


    Poof!


    Half a breath, the broken saber had been stabbed into luoyurong''s heart!


    At this moment, the whole world becomes quiet!


    Everyone stared at the scene. It was eerily quiet! "Since he doesn''t want to commit suicide, I''m the only one who can do it." Lin Chen looked at Luo Yurong with a pale face and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1541

    Clatter!


    The flame of luoyurong''s flame poison dragon gun disappeared and fell to the ground.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at the broken saber that pierced his chest. It was hard to believe it was true.


    He never thought that he had lost so quickly that the strength of the other side was far above his own.


    At this moment, his heart was full of remorse. How good would it be if he hadn''t listened to zhaoqinghai''s words and blended them into this matter?


    ''it''s over. I am finished, and so is the Luo family! "


    The last thought came to his mind.


    Almost in an instant, the flame of the Phoenix on the army breaking knife covered his body. No matter how strong the strong man''s body was in the later stage of tongtianjing, it was burned by the holy fire. In a short time, it became fly ash and nothing remained.


    Until this moment.


    The people in the Tuoba family''s residence, as well as the countless people in Tianyun City, seemed to wake up from a dream, and then looked at Lin Chen in horror. His chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Luoyurong had no resistance in front of him. How could this be possible?"


    Tuo Ba Yang, Tuo Ba Jun and mother-in-law ghost were all in a state of mental shock. They all doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes before they died.


    At the moment, it''s just that they have this feeling. The bursts of boiling voices are telling how incredible this scene is.


    "My Lord! How, how could it be! My Lord, he was... Killed by the night fork demon king?"


    "What do I see? My God! Am I right?"


    "You''re right! I... I saw it too! Luoyurong was killed by the Yaksha demon king with a flame poisonous dragon gun in his hand!"


    "The key is that it is simply crushed!"


    "Did you hear what luoyurong said just now? He said that the yecha devil had stepped into the middle of Tongtian territory! How could it be possible to step into the middle of Tongtian territory in a year?" "It''s impossible! However, if he hadn''t stepped into the middle of tongtianjing, how could he have killed luoyurong! If it was just the early stage of tongtianjing, even if his weapons were against the sky, his martial arts skills and skills were powerful, and the power of the holy fire was terrible, it would be absolutely impossible to kill the later stage of tongtianjing!


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Xiao Wu and the evil swallowing Buddha are silly at the moment.


    "Have you stepped into the middle of heaven?"


    The sweat appeared on zhaoqinghe''s forehead, and the original sarcastic smile on his face turned into horror. Although he tried to calm himself down, his eyelids kept jumping at the moment.


    Although he is stronger than luoyurong, it is not easy to kill luoyurong. However, Lin Chen killed luoyurong so simply. Doesn''t that mean he is stronger than himself?


    "Don''t you just try?"


    Lin Chen''s whole body, together with the broken sabre, was covered with a blood red flame, which dyed the area he was in a blood red. His words fell down, and the shadow of others had rushed towards Zhaoqing river.


    "Today, let''s put an end to the previous grievances. Besides, I will settle the crimes committed by the Zhao family against the Hua family! I will do it if I say I kill all of you!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhaoqinghe said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    At this moment, all the people who heard zhaoqinghe''s words felt strange and inexplicably funny.


    Before, zhaoqinghe didn''t take Lin Chen in his eyes and wanted to kill him. Now, he says that he cheated too much


    Zhaoqinghe has a lightning Trident in his hand.


    Just now, luoyurong didn''t even have time to use the "flame magic dragon" he used to deal with Tuoba Yang''s thick earth avatar during Lin Chen''s incessant attacks.


    Zhaoqinghe didn''t want to end up like the other side. In an instant, more than 30 killer spears were formed around him. They all shot at Lin Chen, just like a group of purple meteors.


    With the roaring sound, the spears of killing gods were all defeated by Lin Chen''s army breaking knife, which turned into a little purple light and disappeared. The distance between Lin Chen and zhaoqinghe was suddenly pulled into his attack range.


    First, several blood red knives flew to zhaoqinghe, and then Lin Chen cut at zhaoqinghe with a broken army knife. Where the broken army knife passed, there were ripples in the space, and even subtle black cracks!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, zhaoqinghe had fallen into the downwind and was beaten back by Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, people who looked at this side felt that their heads were buzzing and had a kind of Psychedelic feeling.


    It''s just that the plot is reversed too quickly, which is hard for them to accept.


    Especially the Zhao family and Luo family, who had high morale and had regarded themselves as the victors, looked at Lin Chen at this moment with a strong awe, and their faces were pale.


    On the contrary, they were originally desperate members of the Tuoba family. At the moment, it seemed that their potential had been stimulated. They rose up and fought back. For a while, they seemed to want to fight back.


    All the people in Tianyun City stared at Lin Chen and zhaoqinghe who were fighting, for fear of missing a picture.


    They originally believed that the Tuoba family was going to be finished, but now it seems that it is the Zhao family and the Luo family who are going to be finished?


    But no matter who the final winner is, this moment will soon spread across the whole continent and will be recorded in history books forever!


    "Damn it, you forced me!"


    Zhaoqinghe was cut into two pieces by Lin Chen. He roared and took out a small bottle made of Lingyu from his clothes.


    The little bottle was smashed with a bang with the palm of his hand. Inside was a pill with a purple halo and a faint light on the surface, which he threw directly into the mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t see what pill zhaoqinghe swallowed for a moment.


    However, listening to zhaoqinghe''s words, this should be his card!


    All the others looked at zhaoqinghe with puzzled and curious eyes.


    Almost in an instant, zhaoqinghe''s face became ferocious, his body shape soared, his skin became lavender, his hair grew, and his bones made a clicking sound.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t understand what was going on, but he didn''t want to give the other party time to change. He rushed to the nearest place and cut down with a knife!


    "Roar!!"


    Zhaoqinghe uttered a roar that did not resemble human beings, which shocked many people in the Tuoba family residence, dizzy and swollen, and some even bled directly from their seven orifices.


    Lightning appeared on his body surface, and his power was several times stronger than that just now, and he was still improving. He slapped Lin Chen with a palm, and suddenly a purple lightning palm flew out!


    The palm of his hand collided with the broken sabre, which directly knocked Lin Chen back several steps.


    The people around me were stunned. Zhaoqinghe''s just slapped him casually, but he doesn''t have such a terrible power! In an instant, zhaoqinghe''s appearance has changed greatly. His appearance has turned into a huge ape. He is covered with thick purple hair. His face is ferocious. His muscles are bulging. He is fourorfive meters high. He is no longer like a human being, but like a monster. He exudes a kind of violence to choose people and eat them


    Breath!


    "This... This is the thunder King Kong ape!" The three elders of the Zhao family were surprised at first, and then showed their ecstasy. The heart that Lin Chen had raised was finally let go.

 Chapter 1542

    Seeing zhaoqinghe, everyone was shocked.


    As the words of the three elders of the Zhao family fell, some other people, looking at the appearance of zhaoqinghe, were shocked.


    "Thunderbolt Vajra ape! This is thunderbolt Vajra ape. I have seen the portrait of thunderbolt Vajra ape in ancient books!"


    "What thunderbolt King Kong ape?"


    Someone looked at zhaoqinghe, who was ten times stronger than before, and asked the person who opened his mouth. "The thunderbolt King Kong ape is the most terrifying monster in the monster mountain range for more than 100000 years. It was called the king of the monster mountain range at that time. It is said that the ancestors of the Zhao family accidentally got its demon pill by chance after the thunderbolt King Kong ape''s deadline. Rely on it


    The demon pill has risen, and his descendants have also been blessed. Many of them can understand the law of thunder and lightning! "


    "That''s right! It is said that the thunderbolt King Kong ape controls the power of thunder and lightning. His body is almost invincible and his temper is extremely violent. At that time, few human strongmen dared to provoke him! The pill zhaoqinghe took should be related to the original thunderbolt King Kong ape!"


    "Unexpectedly, he turned into a thunderbolt King Kong ape. At this moment, the Yaksha devil is definitely over! Unexpectedly, the final winner is still the Zhao family after twists and turns!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the sounds of uproar, exclamation and cold breath were heard one after another.


    Tongtianjing is divided into initial stage, middle stage, late stage, peak stage and great perfection. However, in today''s era, the mainland has never heard of the existence of the great perfection of tongtianjing.


    The thunderbolt King Kong ape, which is full of everything in the world, would have swept away everything in this age.


    Soon, the story about the thunderbolt King Kong ape spread among the people.


    The people of the Tuoba family changed their faces again, and they became a little desperate with the look of Qi Yi.


    Xiao Wu and the swallow devil Buddha are also nervous.


    "Thunder King Kong ape..."


    Lin Chen looked at zhaoqinghe, who had changed greatly in front of him. In his ears, he also heard the voices of the people. He murmured and frowned.


    From that palm just now, he could feel that zhaoqinghe was much scarier than before. It was estimated that he had reached the threshold of the peak of tongtianjing. Otherwise, he could not beat himself away with one palm.


    Now, I''m in some trouble!


    Zhaoqinghe stared at Lin Chen with bloody eyes and said hoarsely:


    "I didn''t expect that you would die well if you could force me to this point! In those years, in addition to the thunderbolt King Kong ape demon pill, my ancestors of the Zhao family also took blood essence and bones, and finally paid a huge price. They asked a powerful alchemist to refine five pills." "These five pills can be compared to the top-grade holy elixir according to the level. They contain a trace of the power of thunderstorm King Kong ape, which can make the user turn into a thunderstorm King Kong ape for a short time, and have the power comparable to the peak of heaven! Today, the Zhao family has only this last pill left, and we will not encounter it


    It can''t be used in a time of great difficulty. Unexpectedly, it can be used on you! "


    "You should feel honored to be killed by me now!"


    Boom!


    As the words fell, zhaoqinghe was entangled with lightning and rushed to Lin Chen. His speed and momentum were more than ten times faster than before!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, but he still greeted him with a broken army knife.


    The broken sabre in Lin Chen''s hand and the flame of the Phoenix are the capital of his fight.


    However, at the moment, zhaoqinghe''s strength is comparable to the peak of tongtianjing, but Lin Chen is just in the middle of tongtianjing. After all, the realm gap is too big, and in the blink of an eye, he falls into a disadvantage.


    Boom!


    The broken Sabre covered with the flame of the Phoenix cleaves at zhaoqinghe, who is surging with purple thunder. Although he is huge, he is much faster than Lin Chen.


    He dodges Lin Chen''s knife and smashes his fist at Lin Chen, bringing a burst of noise. Lin Chen quickly takes a broken Sabre to block him!


    Boom!


    Zhaoqinghe''s huge fist exploded on the army breaking knife. The flame of Phoenix on the army breaking knife was cut off by the lightning power on his hand. Lin Chen spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and was beaten out with the army breaking knife!


    Boom!


    He rushed to Lin Chen, and the flesh and air even rubbed a series of sparks. In a flash, he came behind Lin Chen and stepped on Lin Chen, whose body had not stopped!


    Lin Chen was trampled on his back and fell directly to the ground like a meteorite, smashing a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground!


    For a moment, the ground shook and dust filled the air, just like the doomsday scene.


    Watching Lin Chen fall to the ground in the blink of an eye, everyone fell to the ground one after another. They were shocked to see zhaoqinghe. Unexpectedly, he became a thunderbolt King Kong ape, which was so terrible.


    No matter the speed, strength or physical body, they have reached the peak level of tongtianjing! "It seems that the Yaksha devil is not zhaoqinghe''s opponent after all! The Zhao family has existed in Xuanyuan mainland for more than 100000 years. How can it be so easy to be destroyed? So it seems that the Tuoba family is over and the Luo family''s master is dead. Most of the Zhao family will not let the Luo family go. In that case, Zhao family can


    Is to become a real winner! "


    "Yes! The yecha demon king broke through to the middle of tongtianjing in just one year. It''s like a myth. It''s a pity that he will fall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the words, the people had decided that Lin Chen could not turn the tables this time.


    Zhaoqinghe narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down at the dusty and smoky place. He could feel that Lin Chen was still alive, but he was obviously hurt.


    He was not in a hurry to kill Lin Chen. He enjoyed the violent energy in his body at the moment. He had an impulse to vent, and Lin Chen was regarded as the object of vent by him at the moment.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Lin Chen''s figure also appeared in the eyes of the people. At the moment, the corners of his mouth, chin and chest were stained with blood, which was very embarrassing.


    Lin Chen looked up slightly and looked at zhaoqinghe, who was fearless in the air and turned into a thunderbolt King Kong ape.


    "The power of the peak level of tongtianjing? Even if it''s the most common peak of tongtianjing, it''s not something I can compare with today."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart that the short fight just now had shown the gap between him and zhaoqinghe at the moment.


    The path of the cultivator is more and more difficult to follow, and the gap between the realms is becoming larger and larger. It is more and more difficult to fight at a higher level.


    However, even in the most difficult situation, Lin Chen will never wait to die honestly.


    Staring at zhaoqinghe in the air, he suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    His eyes looked around for a week, and he scanned the faces of Xiao Wu, the swallowing devil Buddha and other Tuoba families, whose faces were somewhat desperate.


    Then the Thunderbird bow appeared in his hand.


    "Fool, do you think the Thunderbird bow can hurt me?" Zhaoqinghe sneered.


    The next second, his face changed, because Lin Chen put a five foot long, straight sword on the Thunderbird''s bow like an arrow. The army breaking knife burns a blood red flame. With the Thunderbird bow being pulled into a full moon, purple lightning energy converges on the army breaking knife!

 Chapter 1543

    Lin Chen''s strength now can be said to be difficult to rival in the later period of tongtianjing. However, compared with the peak of tongtianjing, it is much worse.


    If you want to kill zhaoqinghe, who is now incarnated as a thunderbolt King Kong ape, you must use some special means.


    It is said that if the Thunderbird bow has the same powerful arrow match, one arrow can kill the existence of Tianjing in the later stage.


    So, Lin Chen thought, can he directly use the five foot long army breaking knife as an arrow?


    Although it is somewhat nondescript, the breaking army Sabre is the best spirit weapon. It is one level higher than the Thunderbird bow. It is absolutely powerful enough.


    If, on this basis, he adds the energy of Phoenix''s inflammation, then his power will be increased by another level.


    Lin Chen also wanted to control the dark red flame around the broken sabre, but after trying, the dark red flame was repelled by the flame of Phoenix. Obviously, the two flames can not coexist now.


    In any case, the thunder sparrow bow, the broken Sabre and the Phoenix''s inflammation are undoubtedly the strongest blow that Lin Chen can send out now.


    Those who looked this way were a little stunned.


    "Still... Can you do that?"


    People looked at the broken saber that was built on the Thunderbird bow, twined with dark red flame, and surrounded by purple lightning power. They all felt strange.


    However, the breath from the broken Sabre made everyone tremble.


    It was so terrible, as if the gods were trying sinners with this unusual arrow.


    Zhaoqinghe''s face completely changed. The broken Sabre at the moment gave him a feeling of palpitation. He suddenly regretted it. He should have worked hard to kill Lin Chen if he knew this.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Chen loosened the bowstring. The Thunderbird bow made a thunderous explosion. With a bang, the army breaking knife flew out towards zhaoqinghe.


    The flame of the Phoenix on the army breaking Sabre has formed a huge Phoenix shape. After spreading its wings, it is about three meters long. There is also the sound of the Phoenix chirping in the heaven and earth.


    At the periphery of the flame of Phoenix, it was like wearing a purple thunder suit. The current was moving and making a sound, with a terrible smell of destruction.


    Lin Chen was a little pale when the arrow was shot.


    If the Thunderbird bow was used directly, the spiritual power in his body could support him to shoot twenty or thirty arrows. At this moment, just one arrow almost took out half of his spiritual power.


    Facing this arrow, zhaoqinghe felt suffocating. He didn''t dare to take it hard at all, so he had to dodge quickly. However, the broken saber seemed to have eyes, just stared at him and chased after him.


    At the moment, zhaoqinghe was at the extreme speed, while the speed of the broken Sabre was almost the same as that of him. For a while, zhaoqinghe was in a great mess.


    The people who looked at this side were all dumbfounded.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you, and then the knife will stop! Hum! Whether it''s thunder bird bow or this long knife, it will eventually belong to my Zhao family!"


    Zhaoqinghe suddenly thought that although the arrow shot by the Thunderbird bow would not stop until the enemy was killed, if the person who shot the arrow was killed, the arrow would also stop.


    He let the broken saber chase after Lin Chen and rushed to kill Lin Chen first.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s speed can''t compare with him at all.


    However, just then!


    Zhaoqinghe''s body suddenly stopped. His speed was much slower than before. His face became crazy: "Purple pupil!"


    He turned to look at Xiaowu''s direction, and saw that Xiaowu was staring at him. His eyes were full of purple light, and there was a trace of blood overflow.


    Lin Chen just looked around and gave Xiao Wu a wink. Just one wink, Xiao Wu already understood what he meant.


    The little dance is just five turns of the golden body. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to use the purple light magic pupil to affect the time flow around the peak cultivator of tongtianjing. It can only play a momentary role at most.


    And at that moment, her eyes were bleeding.


    However, the battle at the peak level of tongtianjing is enough to decide the outcome in an instant!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    The army breaking knife suddenly inserted into Zhao Qinghe''s back. At the same time, the flame of the Phoenix swallowed his body, and there was an electric current running outside.


    Xiao Wu was so dark that she stumbled and almost fell down. The purple pupil no longer worked on zhaoqinghe, but it was enough.


    "No!!"


    Zhaoqinghe uttered a shrill scream and struggled desperately. However, the broken Sabre and the inflammation of the Phoenix were like gangrene attached to the bone. He could not shake it off at all.


    The people who looked at this side from a distance were all numb. Unexpectedly, the result was reversed again, which was beyond their expectation.


    Zhao Qinghe was still slain after he became the God of thunder King Kong ape!


    Bang!


    Within a few breaths, zhaoqinghe was silent. The body fell to the ground. After a while, it was burned to ashes. The flame of the Phoenix disappeared, and only a broken Sabre was left on the ground.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the whole Tuoba family and even the whole Tianyun city were extremely quiet!


    Next!


    "Run!"


    I don''t know whether it was the Zhao family or the Luo family who shouted. Immediately, the Zhao family and the Luo family were like lost dogs, their faces turned crazy and rushed out of the Tuoba family mansion.


    Seeing zhaoqinghe dead, Lin Chen was relieved. If it weren''t for Xiaowu''s purple pupil, he might be finished.


    Then he took the Thunderbird bow and shot several arrows in succession.


    Those ordinary members of the Zhao family and the Luo family, of course, do not need him to deal with them. These arrows are all directed at the two elders who pass through the heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, several Thunderbirds flew out, and then the scream sounded. The early and mid-term existence of those tongtianjing was shot by Lin Chen.


    With the death of the top fighting power and the loss of fighting spirit of the Zhao and Luo families, the members of the Tuoba family, led by the only two uninjured tongtianjing elders, successfully fought back.


    It was still a one-sided massacre, but this time it was led by the Tuoba family, not the Zhao and Luo families.


    The Zhao family and the Luo family ran away in Tianyun city. The Tuoba family chased after them. Irrelevant people avoided them from afar.


    After a while, the two Tuoba family elders led a team, and headed for the Zhao family and the Luo family''s residence.


    The sky cloud city tonight is undoubtedly a sleepless night!


    "Zhao family and Luo family, it''s over..."


    "The Zhao family is really going to be exterminated! The inside story of 100000 years will be overturned!"


    The strong men of Tianyun city in the sky looked at the Zhao family and Luo family''s nest. After a while, they also made a killing noise. They all swallowed their saliva and said something trembling. "In one year''s time, we broke through to the middle of tongtianjing. In the middle of tongtianjing, we killed zhaoqinghe, who was finally comparable to the peak of tongtianjing! We turned the war situation on our own, making the Zhao family and the Luo family from winners to losers in an instant! Yacha devil, this... Is a God in the world


    Talk! "


    "Yes! The news will spread tomorrow. It is estimated that the whole continent will be boiling!"


    "The northern Xinjiang Dynasty is about to change! From then on, the three families no longer exist!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people are talking about Lin Chen. As the party concerned, Lin Chen has fallen to the ground at the moment, just beside Tuoba Yang.


    Tuo Ba Yang looked at him with an incomparable shock.


    Lin Chen wanted to settle accounts with him, but at the moment, looking at the huge hole in his chest, he felt that his vitality had been extremely weak. Even if he himself, he could not save his life.


    He looked at Tuoba Yang and said faintly, "do you regret now? It was your stupidity that made you lose your life."


    Regret it?


    At this moment, Tuo Ba Yang is extremely remorseful. If he had asked Xiao Wu to meet Lin Chen earlier, and Lin Chen had already shot at the Zhao family, how could he have fallen into this situation?


    "I regret it... However, I still want to say thank you. Next, I hope you can forget the past grievances and look after my Tuoba family in Xiaowu''s face..."


    Tuoba Yang''s face was complicated, and his tone became weaker and weaker.


    This sentence seemed to empty out his last strength. After that, he had no interest at all.


    "Master!" Many people of the Tuoba family began to cry bitterly.


    "Master grandpa!" Xiao Wu also looks sad. In any case, Tuoba Yang has been very good to her this year.


    "Help... Help me..."


    At this time, tuobajun, who is not far away, asks Lin Chen for help. His body has been burned and his breath is weak to the extreme.


    Lin Chen hesitated, and finally walked over. Anyway, tuobajun is Xiaowu''s biological father. He doesn''t care.


    Xiao Wu also looked at him.


    However, after checking, Lin Chen shook his head. Tuobajun''s body had been burned, leaving only one breath. He was also unable to return to heaven.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Tuobajun gave a cry, then his body twitched, and there was no movement.


    Before he died, he regretted very much. If, in those days, Xiaowu and her mother had not been kicked out, and if she had not been careful before, she would have cheated Lin Chen that Xiaowu was in seclusion. Then, I will not fall into this situation

 Chapter 1544

    "The Zhao family and the Luo family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty joined hands to deal with the Tuoba family. When the Tuoba family was about to be destroyed, the yecha demon king came and killed the Luo family leader luoyurong, and then the incarnation of the thunder King Kong ape. Their strength was comparable to that of the zhaoqinghe who reached the peak of heaven! The Tuoba family fought back, and the Zhao family and the Luo family since then


    Remove from the mainland! "


    "In just one year, the Yaksha devil has stepped into the middle of Tongtian realm, and can kill the existence of the peak of Tongtian realm!"


    "Tuoba Yang, the leader of the Tuoba family, died. However, the yecha devil has spoken. If other forces on the mainland take the opportunity to attack the Tuoba family, they will be enemies with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the dawn fell on the land of Xuanyuan.


    One by one, the news from Tianyuan City, a dynasty in Northern Xinjiang, swept the whole continent.


    The whole Xuanyuan continent was in an uproar!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the mansion where the Hua family are hiding.


    "What happened last night? How could there be so much noise?"


    Yesterday, the people of the flower family were very tired. After dealing with the injury, they all found a house to rest early and slept very deeply. However, they were aware of the constant explosions and shouts of the last night.


    Because they were afraid of being discovered by the Zhao family, they didn''t dare to have any action to check. They waited until the morning and let people go out quietly to inquire about the news.


    At this moment, the flower family, Liu Li and long Xuelan are all gathered in the courtyard, waiting for the people who go out to inquire about the news to come back.


    "I... I warn you! Let me go, or you will be dead! I am a member of the Zhao family!"


    The fat middle-aged man was tied to the stone pillar in the courtyard for a night, but he still couldn''t help shouting.


    Nobody paid any attention to him.


    Hua Qingyu said anxiously, "old ancestor, why doesn''t the yecha devil return? He won''t run away by himself? According to me, we must leave here today. It''s still too dangerous to stay in Tianyun city. It''s easy for the Zhao family to find him!"


    "Qingyu, don''t talk nonsense. I believe he is not like that!"


    Hua Qingyan frowned when she saw that both Liu Li and long Xuelan were frowning. She quickly scolded Hua Qingyu and said, "however, I also think we should leave here today. It''s not safe to stay here after all!"


    A lot of other people agreed.


    Hua Qianqiu also nodded. On this day, Cloud City is the home of the Zhao family. It is under the control of the Zhao family. It is really too dangerous to stay here.


    Liu Li hesitated and said, "don''t worry. Lin Chen said that he would help you get revenge, and he would certainly do it. You just need to wait here for him to come back."


    Some people in the flower family hissed at the speech.


    "Will he help us to take revenge? He said he would destroy the whole Zhao family! He can even say that. Is he fooling us like fools? Hum!" Someone muttered disdainfully.


    Bang!


    Just then the door was pushed open.


    Everyone was shocked and relieved to see that the visitor was sent out to inquire about the news.


    Hua Qianqiu saw that the other party was excited and out of breath. Obviously, he ran back. He frowned and said, "what happened last night? Also, why are you so excited? Is it difficult that the Zhao family is here?"


    When he said this, the hearts of the flower family began to lift up.


    "No... no!"


    The visitor was running too fast and was panting. "Yes... It was Zhao''s quilt... Quilt..."


    "By what? You said hurry up! Have you been killed by the Yaksha devil?" Some people don''t have a good airway.


    Other flower families could not help but show a mocking look.


    However, the words of the visitors made their faces freeze!


    "Yes! They were killed by the Yaksha devil! Last night, the Zhao family and the Luo family joined hands to deal with the Tuoba family. As a result, the Yaksha devil arrived in time. Now the Zhao family and the Luo family are finished! It''s over! There are no three families in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, but the Tuoba family, the only super family!"


    The visitor finally breathed and spoke smoothly, but the scene was suddenly quiet.


    The middle-aged man of the Zhao family, who was still clamouring, was as stupid as if he had been fixed.


    "What you said is true? What is the specific process? Tell all the things you heard, and be more detailed!"


    Hua Qianqiu showed an incredible look on her face, and then she became excited.


    And those who originally mocked Lin Chen and thought Lin Chen was fooling their flower family. Now they looked at each other and looked at each other.


    When someone told us about what happened last night, the whole courtyard was quiet again, and everyone was dumbfounded!


    Only Liu Li and long Xuelan were not so excited, but they also smiled.


    "He has broken through the middle of tongtianjing and can kill the existence of the peak of tongtianjing. This... This..."


    Hua Qingyan felt her brain buzzing. She didn''t know what to say next.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door, followed by a group of well-dressed people came in.


    "Who are you?"


    Hua Qianqiu returned to his senses and looked at the group of people coming in with alert faces.


    The leader of the group was an old man. He hurriedly and respectfully said: "this is Hua Qianqiu, isn''t it? I''m Tuoba Liang, the elder of Tuoba family. On the order of Lord Mojun, I''d like to invite you to Tuoba''s family."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The monster mountain range, which traverses the whole Xuanyuan continent, is now on a cliff somewhere in the territory of the Hunyuan sect.


    A woman is standing here looking from afar, but it is somewhat like the taste of a Wangfu stone.


    She is wearing a phoenix robe, with long hair in a bun. Her skin is as thick as butter, and her face is as beautiful as a picture. Even the most critical person can never pick out a flaw in her appearance, but will only marvel at her beauty.


    She was tall, and her loose Phoenix robe could not hide her figure curve with the temptation of the devil. However, her waist was a little bloated, and her abdomen had obviously bulged. It was obvious that she was pregnant.


    This did not affect her beauty at all. Instead, it added a maternal softness to her noble and majestic temperament, sending out a kind of beauty that can make any man crazy.


    "Your Majesty the empress!"


    At this time, a woman who was also extremely beautiful but was a little inferior to the woman in the Phoenix robe walked behind her and said:


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Wu Qianye took back his distant vision and turned to look at ye Lianqing.


    Her face was a little pale and she said slowly, "it''s much better. You come here, those guys. Let you persuade me to kill the child?"


    A while ago, their trace was discovered by the Hunyuan sect.


    Gongsunyou brought people here, and the two sides fought again. Although Wu Qianye still left safely with most people this time, many people died at the hands of the Hunyuan sect.


    Among them, on the one hand, the overall strength of Wu Qianye is not as good as that of the other side. On the other hand, it is also because after Wu Qianye became pregnant, some of them were worried about the children in their stomachs. Looking forward and backward, they showed that their combat power was weak.


    This made many of her followers dissatisfied. After knowing that the child in her belly was not yujianhuan''s, those followers put forward tactfully, hoping that Wu Qianye would focus on the overall situation and kill the child.


    Ye Lianqing looked at Wu Qianye, who was pale, and felt distressed. He shook his head and said:


    "I''m not here to tell you that. I respect your choice and will use my life to support any decision you make. As far as I know, the reason why those people all want you to kill the child may be that yujianhuan is playing tricks."


    Wu Qianye was silent for a few seconds and said, "are you here?"


    Ye Lianqing said, "when I come, I want to tell you a message from Tianyuan City, a dynasty in Northern Xinjiang. It''s about the yecha devil who shook the mainland a while ago!"


    "Oh? You said."


    A little curiosity appeared in Wu Qianye''s eyes.


    The Yaksha Demon Lord had a kind of blood red flame, which was similar to her Phoenix flame. However, her combat power in the middle of tongtianjing still couldn''t get into her eyes, but it also made her interested in this man.


    After hearing ye Lianqing''s words, Wu Qianye couldn''t help but stay still.


    In one year, from the initial stage of tongtianjing to the middle stage of tongtianjing?


    What''s more, he finally killed the peak of tongtianjing with the middle stage of tongtianjing?


    Even if Wu Qianye sees you again and knows more, he still has some reactions.


    No matter whether the incredible breakthrough speed is true or not, the combat power of this man can almost be compared with her!


    After Zhao Qinghe became a thunderbolt King Kong ape, although his strength is still very different from gongsunyou, he has reached the peak level of tongtianjing.


    "It seems that we can try to win him over. If he is willing to join us, it will be a good thing for us." Wu Qianye said slowly.


    Ye Lianqing said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid people won''t see it... They don''t want to join us."


    She was going to say she didn''t like us, but it was too straightforward to think about it, so she put it another way.


    In fact, during this period of time, they did not try to win over some continental powers and super powers, but people simply did not see the benefits they promised.


    Obviously, they decided that they couldn''t fight the Hunyuan sect and didn''t want to wade in the muddy waters. Wu Qianye sighed, put his right hand subconsciously on his raised abdomen, gently stroked it, and said, "try it."

 Chapter 1545

    The Zhao family and the Luo family were destroyed. So far, there is no doubt that the Tuoba family has become the first family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    About the deeds of the Yaksha devil, it is also popular in the Xuanyuan mainland.


    Soon, another surprising news came from the population of Tuoba family.


    "From today on, the Tuoba family controlled 16 cities of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, including Tianyun City, while the remaining three cities were taken over by the Hua family."


    At the beginning, many people couldn''t figure out why a florist suddenly appeared.


    Then, the information of the flower family was passed down by the public. It was a family of cangyou City, one of the 19 cities of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    The three cities to be taken over by the flower family include the cangyou city.


    At first, people were still puzzled.


    Although the flower family is known as one of the three families in cangyou City, it is not enough in front of the Tuoba family. Why should the Tuoba family assign three cities to the flower family?


    It didn''t take long for the leader of the Hua family to make friends with the Yaksha devil. After the news that the Zhao family needle killed most of the people came out, the people suddenly realized.


    It seems that this is the compensation of the Yaksha devil to the flower family.


    Many families in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty envied the flower family. They only wished that they had not met the yecha devil earlier. Although the loss of the flower family was huge, it was endless wealth and resources and the power to inherit from generation to generation to take charge of the three cities!


    Some people also lament the great influence of the yecha demon king, which made the Tuoba family take out three cities to compensate the flower family.


    "Don''t the Tuoba family have any complaints? They are three cities!" Someone wondered. However, someone immediately replied with a sneer, "if you have an opinion, why should they have an opinion? If it wasn''t for the yecha devil, let alone the 16 cities, their Tuoba family would have been ruined! Moreover, the Tuoba family would not be so short-sighted. Their family leader died, and now they are not in the clan


    If there is a real super strong man in charge, the only dependence is the Yaksha devil. How can it be that just three cities oppose the Yaksha devil? "


    This kind of dialogue also rings out in all parts of the continental mountain.


    At this moment, in the hall of Tuoba family.


    The people of the flower family have left happily. For them, the experience of this day is like an instant from hell to heaven. They were still worried about where to escape from the Zhao family. In the blink of an eye, their enemies have been killed by blood blades, and they can even take over three cities.


    This was something they had never dreamed of!


    Even Hua Qianqiu was excited and trembled, feeling a little unreal.


    For Lin Chen, this is equivalent to a worry.


    When the Hua family left, only the core figures of the Tuoba family were left, including Xiao Wu, Liu Li, long Xuelan, Tun Mo Fozi and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the people in Tuoba''s family and said, "do you have any opinions on my handling?"


    Tuoba Liang, the eldest elder of Tuoba family, shook his head: "Lord Mojun, your kindness to our Tuoba family is more than three cities. Even if you take all 19 cities, we don''t have a word of complaint. If it weren''t for you, our Tuoba family would have been removed from the mainland."


    The rest of the Tuoba family nodded yes.


    "Lord devil, I have a request. I wonder if you could listen to it?"


    It was the ghost mother-in-law who spoke. Although she was seriously injured that day, she was not fatal. She was also rescued by Lin Chen.


    "You say." Lin Chen looks at her.


    The ghost mother-in-law looked at Xiaowu standing beside Lin Chen and said, "I want to beg you not to take Xiaowu away. The Tuoba family can''t be ownerless all day. If you can, I hope Xiaowu can stay and take over the title."


    "Master of the house?"


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan and others all looked surprised. Even Xiao Wu slightly stared round her eyes. Obviously, she knew nothing about it in advance.


    The elder Tuoba Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, as long as Miss Xiaowu can stay, she will be the trusted master of the Tuoba family!"


    The rest of the Tuoba family also agreed, expressing unconditional support for Xiaowu.


    "It doesn''t depend on me. Whether Xiao Wu wants to stay or not depends on herself." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    The ghost mother-in-law and the rest of the Tuoba family all cast their eyes on Xiao Wu.


    "I......" Xiaowu opens her mouth. To tell the truth, she would rather accompany Lin Chen to travel around the mainland than stay at Tuoba''s house.


    Bang! At this time, the ghost mother-in-law bent her knees and suddenly knelt down and said to Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, the Tuoba family is in great trouble. My mother-in-law hopes you can help the Tuoba family at this time. As long as you, the owner of the purple pupil, are at the Tuoba family, the hearts of the Tuoba family can be truly stable


    Settle down. People from other forces can not covet the Tuoba family. Just think it''s your mother-in-law begging you, okay? "


    Bang!


    At this time, the elder tuobaliang also knelt down.


    Then the rest of the Tuoba family looked at each other and knelt down to Xiao Wu.


    "This... Grandma, get up quickly!"


    Xiaowu was startled and hurried to pull the ghost mother-in-law up. However, the ghost mother-in-law shook her head: "Xiaowu, will you promise your mother-in-law? My mother-in-law promised that you would never be wronged if you stayed here."


    Seeing all the Tuoba family members kneeling down, Lin Chen whispered in her heart that she was cunning.


    He naturally understood why the Tuoba family wanted to do this. These guys wanted Xiao Wu to stay. In the final analysis, it was because of him, the Yaksha demon.


    As long as Xiaowu becomes the owner of the Tuoba family, how can Lin Chen care if something happens to the Tuoba family?


    Although Lin Chen said before that someone would fight against the Tuoba family, it was obviously not enough to reassure the Tuoba family.


    Xiaowu turns her begging eyes to Lin Chen. Obviously, she doesn''t know what to do. She hopes Lin Chen can help her make a decision.


    Lin Chen saw that Xiaowu was also a little relaxed. Obviously, she was not so exclusive here, and she also had some feelings for Tuoba family and others, He said lightly: "well, I''m going to leave after the matter here is handled. It''s inconvenient to take Xiaowu with me. I''ll let her stay here first to be the owner of your Tuoba family. But when I come back later, if I find that she has been wronged, I''ll take her away directly. I''ll also


    It will cost you some. "


    Speaking of the word "cost", his tone was a little cold, which made the Tuoba family tremble with fear.


    Tuo Ba Liang hurriedly said, "Lord Mojun, please rest assured. If Miss Xiaowu is wronged here, I will take this old life to apologize to you."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows pricked, and he thought that this guy was really making money.


    Although Xiao Wu was still reluctant to give up Lin Chen, she didn''t say anything. In fact, she had another idea.


    That is, to become stronger in the Tuoba family, you should have the strength worthy of Lin Chen and control the power of the Tuoba family. At that time, she can also become the backing of Lin Chen, instead of needing Lin Chen to help her with everything.


    Only she herself knew the thoughts of these young girls.


    After a while, when everyone else left, Lin Chen asked the elder Tuo Baliang to stay alone.


    "I wonder if Lord Mojun has any more orders?" Tuobaliang asked respectfully. After seeing the strength of the young man, he dared not rely on his old age.


    Lin Chen asked, "you are the elder of the Tuoba family. You should be able to find all kinds of information on the mainland, right?"


    Tuo Ba Liang nodded and said, "I don''t know what information Lord Mojun wants to check." Lin Chen said, "help me check two people. One is the eastern flow demon king, and the other is the thousand night female emperor. I hope to know where they are."

 Chapter 1546

    The towering giant trees, hundreds of meters high, and the low roar of animals from nowhere, are somewhere deep in the monster mountain range. It is extremely quiet, full of danger, with a sense of barbarism, like an ancient picture.


    Deep in the monster mountain range, the monks below Tongtian dare not step on it easily. Otherwise, if they accidentally encounter a group of monsters or monsters in Tongtian, they will be buried.


    Even those who practice Taoism through heaven should be cautious.


    At the moment, a young man was flying high in the jungle, looking down and frowning.


    This is Lin Chen.


    On the same day, Lin Chen asked Tuo Baliang to help find out the trace of Dongliu devil and Wu Qianye. As he expected, Tuo Baliang could not find out the news of Dongliu devil. However, the news about Wu Qianye soon came out.


    Lin Chen learned from Tuoba Liang that Wu Qianye and her people were forced into the depths of the monster mountain by the Hunyuan sect. Moreover, Wu Qianye and others met the Hunyuan sect a while ago, and seemed to have been killed. Fortunately, Wu Qianye escaped safely again.


    When he got the news, Lin Chen had been with Xiaowu in Tianyuan city for several days, so he set off directly and came here to find wuqianye.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t know. Because he left too soon, he missed out with Wu qianyepai who tried to win him over.


    Instead of taking Liu Li and long Xuelan with him, he asked them to stay in Tianyun city. On the one hand, he could take care of Xiaowu. On the other hand, Lin Chen was afraid that if they met Hunyuan sect, they might not be able to protect them.


    The devil swallowing Buddha is now avenged. He also stays in Tianyun city. He treats Xiaowu as his own sister. Staying there can add strength to Xiaowu. Xiaowu also plans to help him rebuild Zhenmo temple. "According to Tuo Baliang and I, wuqianye should have been hiding in this area. Although this area is larger than the urban area on earth, I spent nearly half a month scanning this area with my mind. If they were really in this area, they should not


    I can''t find anything. "


    Lin Chen murmured to himself, some distressed. Then he thought of something and said to himself, "if they are still in this area and my mind can''t find them, the only explanation is that they have set up an array barrier that can isolate the mind. This is also very possible. After all, they should prevent being found by the Hunyuan sect


    It would be too much fun if we could find it by God alone. "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen suddenly realized that he suddenly fell into the jungle, like walking in the forest, but his body was as fast as a phantom, constantly shuttling through the forest.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that someone was staring at him thousands of meters away when he was in the air just now.


    These people did not have any cover or hiding. Standing on a hill, Lin Chen just couldn''t see them and shennian couldn''t find them.


    "My Lord, this guy has been looking for this area for more than ten days. It is estimated that he is from Hunyuan sect. Shall we go out and kill him?"


    On the hill, there were three people standing. The first one was a man who was very short, but extremely strong. His muscles were bulging and his body was almost square.


    He gives people a rustic feeling, but he also has a pair of small eyes that make people feel a little cunning.


    This man, named Shi Lang, was a subordinate of Wu Qianye, who existed in the middle period of Tongtian territory. The two people behind him were also the strong men in the early period of Tongtian territory. "Don''t do it first. Since this guy has a divine mind, he may be an existence in heaven. It''s good to kill him. If he escapes, then we will move again. The key is that the female emperor and the ancestor elder are not here these days. If they are killed by the Hunyuan sect at this time


    Find it, and we''ll be finished! "


    Shi Lang shook his head and stared at Lin Chen, who was walking through the forest at full speed. He frowned and said, "this guy is so fast, and looking at him, it''s still very casual to maintain this speed. At least it''s also a mid-term existence of tongtianjing."


    The two people behind him turned pale when they heard this. If the other party was the strength of tongtianjing in the middle period, the three of them might not be able to leave the other party behind.


    One of them said, "well, let''s just ignore him. Anyway, he has an array under the old cloth. Even if he stands not far from us, he can''t see us!"


    "Yes, that''s it." Shi Lang nodded, thinking that this method was the most secure.


    Elder Zu existed in the later period of tongtianjing. He was also a famous array master of the saint Wu empire. The array he laid was definitely beyond his ability to crack.


    Another middle-aged man behind him sneered: "last time, several strong men of Hunyuan sect passed by here, but they didn''t find anything. They were blind!"


    "The array under the old cloth is really incredible." Shi Lang nodded and said, "it''s good that there is an elder. Otherwise, Yu Jianhuan will turn the world upside down. This time, Her Majesty the empress took a group of strong men to kill the dark demon dragon. If she fails, it''s estimated that Yu Jianhuan will ask her majesty to beat the child in his belly! Hum! It''s really


    The following offenders! "


    He was obviously unhappy with Yu Jianhuan, but the other two just laughed and dared not answer. They obviously dared not speak ill of Yu Jianhuan.


    "You two are under elder Zu''s command. What are you afraid that guy will do?"


    Shi Lang said angrily, and then said with admiration: "I don''t know which brother the child in her Majesty''s belly belongs to. That brother is so awesome. He is my idol! If you see him, you must worship him as a teacher and learn the great method of making girls with him! He has even arched the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland. Hey hey,


    Cow! "


    "At the thought of Yu Jianhuan''s face as green as a fly, I was so happy! Ha ha ha!"


    As he spoke, he patted his thigh and laughed. His simple and honest face was full of lewd smiles, and the other two people were speechless.


    At this time, one of them changed his face, pointed in one direction, and said, "my Lord, look at that guy!"


    Shi Lang looked in the direction of his fingers, then his face changed slightly. He saw the young man standing hundreds of meters away, rubbing his chin with his right hand, looking at several boulders, and talking to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this boy standing at the entrance of the array? Does he know the array? No! Even if he knows the array, he can''t be so powerful that he can see through the array under elder Zu!" Shi Lang was surprised.


    Shi Lang''s words fell, and then his heart suddenly burst. He saw that Lin Chen''s hands were sealed, and several streamers flew out of his hands and fell into those giants.


    Then the boulders moved themselves and moved slowly.


    In front of Lin Chen, ripples suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Shit! This guy actually discovered this array and knew how to enter it!"


    Shi Lang''s face changed for a while, and finally became ferocious. He said to the two people behind him, "let''s go over and kill him when he comes in! Don''t miss it, otherwise he will run away, it will be troublesome!" "Yes!" The other two nodded hurriedly, also with dignified faces.

 Chapter 1547

    The various information Lin Chen obtained from Leng Dongliu included the array arrangement and array breaking methods that Leng Dongliu knew.


    It also includes the array in front of us at the moment. "Unexpectedly, someone has set up the ''illusory thousand machines array'' here. This is a high-level large-scale psychedelic array, which can isolate the mind. With this array, no wonder I have been looking for it for so long, but I haven''t found anything. It seems that wuqianye should have an array master under him


    , this big formation was set up by that man. It is likely that Wu Qianye is in the big formation at the moment. "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    According to the method of breaking array in his mind, he observed the nearby area. Then, with a magic rhyme, several boulders nearby moved automatically.


    After a while, everything in front of him changed. Although it was still a jungle, it was completely different from just now. He could even see several small buildings thousands of meters away.


    "Sure enough, it''s inside!"


    Lin Chen showed a happy face and rushed towards the distant building like lightning. However, when he ran hundreds of meters away, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen took a step and jumped to the rear!


    Boom!


    In his position just now, a middle-aged man was holding a long knife in his hand, and a knife cut the air.


    "You..."


    Lin Chen was just about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of breaking the air in his ear. On one side of his body, he avoided the sword stabbed from the left. The man holding the sword was also a middle-aged man.


    Then he heard the sonic boom coming from behind. It should have been caused by the fist hitting the air. It was extremely violent. Obviously, this man''s strength was higher than the two middle-aged people in front.


    Even if Lin Chen didn''t want to do it, he was a little angry at the moment. After all, several people rushed out suddenly and killed you without saying a word. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t bear it.


    He turned and punched out!


    Although he was angry, he didn''t try his best to think that the opponent might be wuqianye. After estimating the strength of the opponent from the power of his fist, Lin Chen used a little stronger than the opponent.


    Boom!


    The fists collided with each other, and Lin Chen stood still. Shi Lang stepped back a few steps before he stopped. Staring at Lin Chen, his face was very ugly.


    finished!


    The other two middle-aged men looked at each other and thought it was over.


    From the power of this fist, it can be seen that this man also existed in the middle of tongtianjing, and his strength was stronger than Shi Lang.


    The surprise attack by the three of them failed to achieve results, so it is almost impossible to keep the other party.


    "Why did you attack me?"


    Lin Chen frowned at Shi Lang Dao.


    Shi Lang was shocked when they heard this. Shi Lang said coldly, "what do you mean, you''re not from Hunyuan school?"


    "Eh..." Lin Chen realized that the other party had misunderstood and had no good way: "when did I say I was a member of Hunyuan sect? If I wasn''t strong enough, I would have died in your hands just now!"


    When Shi Lang heard this, they looked at each other. Did they make a mistake?


    Immediately, Shi Lang said, "hum! You said you were not from Hunyuan sect, right? If not, why did you break in without authorization?"


    The other party thought he was a member of Hunyuan sect, so he wanted to kill him directly. Naturally, Lin Chen also knew that these people were definitely the subordinates of Wu Qianye.


    He simply said, "I''m here to see your empress."


    "Are you looking for her majesty?"


    Shi Lang looked at each other, and then his face showed such an expression, which made Lin Chen feel puzzled.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve seen all the strong men of the mid-term level of Hunyuan sect tongtianjing, and none of them are like you!"


    Shi Lang suddenly put on a face and laughed with a hint of licentiousness in his smile. He winked at Lin Chen and said, "brother, you are also an admirer of our empress, and you came down to our empress. Yes, you have vision. Your majesty is the dream lover of countless men in the whole continent. If you can make enough military achievements in the future, you may really get the empress


    Your Majesty''s favor! "


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was speechless about this guy''s attitude change, but looking at him like this, it is estimated that Wu Qianye''s admirers had come to join him before.


    After all, Wu Qianye is known as the first beauty in the mainland, and she is also the female emperor of Shengwu. She is willing to take the initiative to bow down to the man under her pomegranate skirt.


    However, I am really not


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen simply doesn''t explain. It doesn''t matter what the other party thinks, as long as he can see Wu Qianye.


    He has several questions to ask Wu Qianye.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "since you know that there was no such a person as me in the middle period of the Tongtian realm of the Hunyuan sect, did you attack me just now?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Shi Lang smiled awkwardly, "it''s not safe!"


    At this point, his heart suddenly clicked.


    No, now that her majesty is pregnant, she has a man. If this person knows that her majesty has a man, he may turn around and leave?


    If it is an ordinary existence, it doesn''t matter, but it is a strong man in the middle of tongtianjing, who is a little stronger than himself!


    no way!


    You can''t let him go like this. You must leave him to help!


    Shi Lang''s small eyes shone like a sly fox. He didn''t know what to do. His face was still full of smiles and said:


    "By the way, what''s your name, brother?"


    "Lin Chen."


    "Good name! Powerful!" Shi Lang clapped his hands and gave a thumbs up, which made the two middle-aged people behind him want to hold his forehead.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. How could this guy feel so out of tune because he was also in the middle of tongtianjing.


    He said, "can I take you to your majesty now?" "Oh, it''s really a bad coincidence. Your majesty took some elders out a few days ago. It''s estimated that you won''t be back in two days. Brother Lin, I''ll arrange a place for you first. When your majesty comes back, I''ll arrange for you to see her. If she knows that a strong man in the middle of tongtianjing will come to join us, she must


    Will be very happy. "


    As Shi Lang said this, he had already warmly held Lin Chen''s hand. He was afraid that Lin Chen would run away. Before Lin Chen could answer, he immediately said, "go, go, I''ll show you the way."


    Wu Qianye is not here. It doesn''t matter to wait for two days, but Lin Chen gets goose bumps because of this guy''s eagerness.


    Led by Shi Lang, several people walked towards several small buildings not far away.


    They also met some people on the way. Their breath was not weak. The worst one was the one with a golden body. When they saw the arrival of Lin Chen, a stranger, they all looked more curiously.


    The small building is built from local materials and wood in the jungle, but it is also very unique.


    Shi Lang takes Lin Chen to an empty room and asks Lin Chen how he feels. Lin Chen doesn''t have much demand for a place to live. After a look, he thinks it''s not a big problem. The sidewalk is OK. At this time, Shi Lang nodded, hesitated, and said with a smile: "brother Lin, it''s not my brother''s attack on you. I think it''s not surprising that you like her majesty. After all, there are few men in the whole continent who don''t like her majesty. But her majesty is a star in the sky, which is beyond our reach


    , too many people like it, too difficult to compete. You can''t have her! You see, how about I introduce another peerless beauty here to you? "


    Shi Lang thought for a while. If he wanted to let this person know that her Majesty was pregnant and was willing to stay, he could only use other women to tie him down! Besides the female emperor, there is also a beautiful woman here to tie Lin Chen. He thinks there should be no problem.

 Chapter 1548

    Hearing that Shi Lang wanted to introduce another peerless beauty to himself, Lin Chen couldn''t help but get a black line in his head. Before he could speak, several people suddenly stepped into the room.


    Led by two middle-aged people with several people behind them, they all have an extraordinary momentum and a palpitating smell. Obviously, these people are all extraordinary.


    Seeing the arrival of these people, Shi Lang and the two middle-aged people behind him were slightly pale.


    Shi Lang looked at the two men, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here, Pengfei and Qiu Yanhan?"


    These two men are yujianhuan''s men. They have always been at odds with him. He doesn''t think there is any good in each other''s coming.


    Pengfei opened his double triangular eyes, which gave people a gloomy feeling. His eyes swept over Shi Lang and the three men and fell on Lin Chen. He said faintly:


    "I heard that you brought an outsider in? Don''t you know that your Majesty the female emperor and the sword demon are not here now? Is it an extraordinary time? Who allows you to bring people in? What if you are a Hunyuan sect person! Can you be responsible?"


    His tone was condescending and his words were aggressive, which made Shi Lang angry. Lin Chen also frowned.


    Shi Lang Leng snorted: "brother Lin was in the middle of tongtianjing, but as far as I know, he didn''t exist in the middle of tongtianjing of Hunyuan sect. Besides, he wasn''t brought in by me, but he saw the array laid by his grandfather and broke through the array!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Peng Fei, qiuyanhan and others changed.


    In the middle of tongtianjing, they were able to pay attention to it. As a result, this man could see the array under the old master and broke in. Then he was probably also a master of the array.


    This kind of talent is urgently needed here!


    "What is he doing here?" Qiu Yanhan, who has a national character face and looks rather silent, said.


    Shi Lang said, "brother Lin is here to join us. In this case, do you want me to drive him out? Hum! You can afford to drive such a person out. When your majesty comes back, can you afford it?"


    Lin Chen heard the word "defection", but he was speechless. How could he make it seem that he had a feeling of running over and becoming a bandit.


    Pengfei and qiuyanhan looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then they ignored Shi Lang.


    Qiu Yanhan looked at Lin Chen and said, "are you here to take refuge in us? Good! Then you can follow us in the future. Both of us are under the command of the sword devil. If you have the ability, the sword devil will not mistreat you in the future!"


    Pengfei glanced at Shi Lang disdainfully and said to Lin Chen, "don''t get too close to this local bun. The sword demon doesn''t like this fool, do you know?"


    Shi Lang''s face became ugly.


    He and yujianhuan didn''t deal with each other, but to tell the truth, he and yujianhuan were not at the same level at all. If it hadn''t been for the protection of elder Zu, he would have been cleaned up by yujianhuan.


    The purpose of these two people at the moment is also obvious, that is to pull Lin Chen to their side.


    Almost more than half of the people under Wu Qianye''s hands are extremely convinced of Yu Jianhuan. Some even put Yu Jianhuan first and Wu Qianye second.


    This is why Wu Qianye has to rely on Yu Jianhuan for many things.


    "I don''t know who the sword demon in your mouth is, but who does he like or dislike? What does it matter to me?" Lin Chen frowned slightly. The command tone of Pengfei and qiuyanhan made him a little unhappy.


    Pengfei, qiuyanhan and others all look bad when they hear Lin Chen''s answer.


    Then, Qiu Yanhan said, "for the sake of your ignorance of the sword demon, I won''t quarrel with you first. If you dare to talk like that again in the future, don''t blame us for being rude." Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot, but Qiu Yanhan ignored it and continued to say proudly: "the sword demon, whose real name is Yu Jianhuan, is called the holy sword demon by people on the mainland. Although it is only the middle stage of tongtianjing, in fact, his strength is still higher than the three elders in the later stage of tongtianjing,


    She is the strongest one under her Majesty the empress! So, do you understand? "


    Pengfei said: "since you have come to join us, you must have heard the name of sword demon lord?"


    Lin Chen looked at him. "Is there something wrong with your mind? If I had heard of it, why should I ask?"


    "Poof!" Shi Lang couldn''t help but burst out laughing and said with a laugh, "that''s reasonable. There must be something wrong with this guy''s head!"


    "You -" Pengfei''s face became gloomy.


    Qiu Yanhan stared at Lin Chen and said in a bad tone, "what do you mean, you don''t want to follow the sword demon?"


    Lin Chen said: "according to your saying, I came to join you, so I came to follow the Qianye female emperor. But you came and asked me to follow your sword demon..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen started to smile and said: "can I understand that your sword Demon Lord has a different heart and even wants to replace her majesty, otherwise, why should he pull people to his side?"


    The words came out, and Qiu Yanhan, Pengfei and others all turned pale.


    Shi Lang said with a sneer: "brother, it''s true that you said this. Some people are becoming more and more restless! After elder Zu comes back, I have to talk to him about this!"


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense! Lord Jianmo is loyal to her majesty. What difference can he have? We let you follow Lord Jianmo just to give you a chance to get his guidance!"


    Pengfei hurriedly opened his mouth to explain, then stared at Lin Chen and said coldly, "stop talking nonsense! I''ll ask you for the last time, are you willing to follow the sword Demon Lord and go to see him with me when the sword demon lord comes back?"


    "To tell you the truth, your sword demon is not qualified for me to follow him. So you''d better hurry and go back to where you come from!" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said lazily.


    At present, he has few rivals under the peak of tongtianjing. If he uses Thunderbird bow, broken saber and Phoenix flame, he will be afraid to face him at the peak of tongtianjing.


    Where is it possible to follow the so-called holy sword demon!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, the people present, including Shi Lang, were stunned.


    You know, yujianhuan is here, but he is the strongest except wuqianye, but Lin Chen says he is not qualified to follow him.


    In their eyes, this is crazy!


    After a moment of silence, the faces of Peng Fei and Qiu Yanhan were as gloomy as ink.


    Peng Fei stared at Lin Chen, his eyes flashing cold, and suddenly sneered:


    "You don''t want to follow the sword Demon Lord. That''s your freedom. We can''t force you! However, if you want to join us, we must assess your strength. We don''t need garbage. Dare you fight with me?"


    He made up his mind to clean up this guy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Although he was also in the middle of the heaven realm like himself, since he was good at arrays, the battle was estimated to be much worse. "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Lin Chen smiled, his eyes looking dangerous.

 Chapter 1549

    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Lin Chen looked at Pengfei and Qiu Yanhan, who seemed to take him as their prey, and couldn''t help smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, Pengfei not only didn''t panic at all, but instead smiled. He could not help but feel a little dignified in his heart. He wondered if this guy had anything to rely on?


    However, it is naturally impossible to take back what has been said. He joked: "why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, go away immediately. We don''t need garbage here!"


    "Am I garbage?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, grinned, shook her head and said, "I won''t fight you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Pengfei smiled triumphantly when he heard the speech, and looked at qiuyanhan and others beside him. When he looked at Lin Chen again, the gravity in his eyes had disappeared and was replaced by a naked disdain.


    This guy doesn''t even have the guts to fight with him. It''s a bit too cowardly.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Chen immediately became a kind of empty realm, but his combat power was very careless.


    Shi Lang frowned slightly when he looked at Lin Chen.


    Pengfei wants to fight Lin Chen, but he doesn''t stop because he has seen Lin Chen''s strength before.


    Pengfei is better than him, and Lin Chen''s previous performance is also better than himself. Therefore, in Shi Lang''s view, Lin Chen and Pengfei are close rivals and are fully capable of fighting.


    But he did not expect that Lin Chen dared not even fight with Pengfei. For a moment, his evaluation of Lin Chen fell to the bottom of the valley.


    But Lin Chen''s next words made everyone stupid.


    Lin Chen stood up, put his fingers on Pengfei, Qiu Yanhan and the people behind them, and said with a light smile, "I want to hit all of you!"


    Isn''t that arrogance?


    Lin Chen is more arrogant than them!


    His character has always been that you are polite to me, so I am also polite to you. If you pretend to be B in front of me, I will slap you to death!


    Lin Chen also understood. It seems that this battle is inevitable. In that case, let''s just solve it together, so as not to fight one after another to challenge himself.


    Moreover, it shows a relatively strong strength, so there is no need for him to urge. It is estimated that Wu Qianye will come to see him by himself at that time.


    After a moment of silence, Pengfei, qiuyanhan and others'' faces were all iron blue. They thought Lin Chen was insulting them.


    "You mean you want to beat so many of us alone? Two tongtianjing middle stages, plus five tongtianjing early stages?" Peng Fei laughed angrily.


    You know, the strength of him and qiuyanhan, in the middle of tongtianjing, was not comparable to that of Tianjiao, but it was pretty good.


    As a result, the other party''s existence of the same level even said that one person should beat them both. Plus the five early days of tongtianjing, this is simply too rampant!


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive!"


    Shi Lang came back to his senses and was startled. NIMA, just now he thought this brother was a coward. Now he found that he was not a coward, but a madman!


    They said they would fight with him alone, but he said I wouldn''t fight with you alone. I want to fight a group of you


    He hurriedly pulled Lin Chen''s shoulder, used a similar technique of transmitting sound into secret, and whispered in Lin Chen''s ear:


    "Peng Fei''s strength is better than mine. I guess you and him are of the same level. You can compete with him. Be careful. I believe that even if you lose, you won''t be too ugly and won''t suffer heavy losses. As for one person beating so many of them, don''t say that again!"


    "Although you have come here to join us, they will not be killed. But you have just offended them. They must have done little harm. It''s not fun to be badly hurt!"


    Pengfei and qiuyanhan see Shi Lang with a worried face and pull Lin Chen to mutter. Although they can''t hear what he is saying, they can guess roughly.


    A sneer suddenly appeared in their eyes. Peng Fei looked at each other and said, "OK, since you are so confident, we will go together. Otherwise, we will look down on you!"


    Speaking of the back, he smiled and joked, and the people around him all showed malicious eyes.


    "Shit!" Shi Lang''s face changed and he said to Pengfei, "Pengfei, do you want to be shameless? OK! Do you want to fight? Then the three of us will go together!"


    Shi Lang pointed to the two middle-aged men behind him.


    Although he and the two middle-aged people are still much worse than each other in terms of overall strength, after all, Qiu Yanhan and Pengfei are stronger than him, and each other has a total of five early days of tongtianjing.


    However, in his view, the odds of success will be greater.


    The two middle-aged men both smiled bitterly. Obviously, they thought that they would lose if they waited for someone. It was estimated that they would have to be beaten. However, Shi Lang opened his mouth, and they could not say no.


    "Get out! Stay there while it''s cool!" Pengfei sneered: "he said that he wanted to beat us all alone! Since he can''t do it, don''t talk big! What we need is someone who has real skills. He doesn''t know how to boast without self-knowledge. This kind of guy will only do bad things at the critical moment! In my opinion


    , let him go! "


    Shi Lang''s face turned blue and white. The other party was holding Lin Chen''s words. He really had no choice.


    "When did I say I couldn''t?"


    Lin Chen reached out and patted Shi Lang on the shoulder. Although this guy didn''t feel very reliable before, he was very loyal at the critical moment. He also had more favorable feelings for Shi Lang in his heart.


    Then Lin Chen walked out of the room. When everyone was puzzled, his lazy voice came in again:


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t come out here to fight, do you want to fight in the house? This is my house. It''s bad to damage it later."


    Pengfei, qiuyanhan and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually dared to fight with them. Then he sneered and walked out quickly.


    Shi Lang''s face changed and he looked at the two middle-aged men beside him: "wait a minute. If Peng Fei and his men want to do something hard, we will stop them together, OK?"


    The two middle-aged men were full of bitterness, but they still nodded and said in their hearts that they should not be beaten together.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, Peng Fei''s cold cry came from outside, followed by the sound of flames burning, and a heat wave came from outside.


    "Yes! It''s done so soon!"


    Shi Lang''s face changed and he hurried to the outside. Pengfei understood the law of fire. They obviously wanted to clean up Lin Chen before the three of them went out!


    As soon as he ran to the courtyard outside, Shi Lang saw a figure flying towards him. His hair was scorched.


    "Lin Chen!" Shi Lang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly caught the man who flew over. However, when he saw the man''s face, he couldn''t help being silly.

 Chapter 1550

    "Pengfei?"


    Shi Lang looked at the man he held. This man was not Lin Chen, but Pengfei who had just shouted at him!


    At the moment, Pengfei''s nose was a little crooked, constantly emitting blood. It was obvious that he was hit on his nose with a fist. It looked like he was in a trance.


    The two middle-aged men who rushed out one step later thought it was Lin Chen when they saw that Shi Lang was holding a man in his arms. When they saw the man''s appearance, they were also stunned.


    The next second, they all looked at the open space in front of them.


    Qiu Yanhan''s face turned white and he shouted "the shield of giant trees". Then the land in front of him was like a tree growing madly. Several huge trunks suddenly shot out of the ground to form a shield. It was fiveorsix meters wide, ten meters high and twoorthree meters thick, blocking him.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, a figure collided with the "giant wood shield", and the huge tree trunks were shattered at the same time.


    The man rushed directly to Qiu Yanhan, kicked Qiu Yanhan out, crashed into a huge tree more than ten meters away, broke the huge tree, and then fell to the ground, vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin... Lin Chen?"


    Shi Lang and the two middle-aged men, looking at the figure who stopped after the crisp kick of Qiu Yanhan, all their chins fell to the ground.


    They rubbed their eyes and looked at the five early strongmen of tongtianjing who had been lying on the ground and could not get up.


    PA!


    Shi Lang suddenly slapped himself.


    Lin Chen looked at him in silence: "what are you doing?"


    "Not a dream?" Shi Lang said.


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth, walked up to Shi Lang, looked at Peng Fei, who was still held in his arms by Shi Lang, and smiled:


    "How do you feel about my strength now? Is it garbage?"


    Shi Lang realized that he was still holding Peng Fei in his arms. With a disdain on his face, he hurriedly pushed him aside. Peng Fei fell to the ground and felt dizzy again, but he finally recovered.


    "You -" he looked at Lin Chen, and his face turned pig liver, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you? Ha ha! You guys dare to say that my brother is garbage. If my brother is garbage, then you are garbage in garbage! No, you are not even as good as garbage!"


    Shi Lang laughed. With that expression, he thought he had cleaned up Pengfei and others.


    The movement here has caused some people to watch. In the face of the surprised eyes of those people, Shi Lang immediately felt proud and proud. At ordinary times, he was forced by Pengfei and others, and all his grievances were vomited out.


    Pengfei looked angrily at Shi Lang, but he didn''t dare to mess around with Lin Chen.


    At the moment, of course, he knew that this time he was completely kicked to the iron plate.


    Although the young man in front of him was in the middle stage of tongtianjing, his fighting power just now had almost reached the threshold of the later stage of tongtianjing.


    Otherwise, there is no way to simply clean up a few people, but I can''t even see his actions clearly.


    Lin Chen became honest when he saw that Pengfei and others were afraid to speak. He didn''t like being watched. He said faintly, "since my strength is OK, then you should get out of here."


    With that, he turned and walked back into the house.


    "Oh, brother, wait for me!"


    Shi Lang shouted, and then ran into the house after Lin Chen. The two middle-aged men hurriedly followed him.


    Qiuyanhan and others struggled to stand up.


    "Bastard, you can''t forget it! This boy is so rampant that he dares to attack us! No wonder he wants to beat us all. He has nothing to fear!"


    Peng Fei wiped the blood under his nose and said bitterly.


    He would not think about it at all. The reason why this happened was that he first provoked Lin Chen and wanted to give Lin Chen some color to see.


    "Yes, you can''t do that!"


    Qiu Yanhan also nodded, "but the boy''s strength is almost up to the late stage of tongtianjing. We are not his opponents. When the sword demon comes back, tell him the boy''s arrogance. As long as he makes a move, he will definitely make the boy look good!"


    Peng Fei nodded in hate. After a while, a group of people helped each other and limped away.


    "Brother, it turns out that you were hiding something before. Thanks to my worrying about you for so long just now, you are not kind!"


    Back in the room, Shi Lang smiled at Lin Chen. The smile was so kind that Lin Chen got goose bumps. However, this guy had been very loyal before, and Lin Chen was not cold faced.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll practice. When your empress comes back, please let me know."


    "Er... Brother, do you still think of your majesty?"


    Shi Lang''s face was a little bitter. After seeing Lin Chen''s "real strength", he was determined not to let Lin Chen leave.


    But they came down to the empress. When they saw her majesty and found that she was pregnant, they must have left. He said: "it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said just now! Although you are very good and much better than my brother, your Majesty the empress doesn''t have a chance! Let''s just say that yujianhuan has always been thinking about her majesty! Although I hate that guy, I have to say that


    This guy is really better than you! Although he is only in the middle stage of tongtianjing, his strength is stronger than many in the later stage of tongtianjing! "


    "So, don''t worry about your majesty! I''ll introduce another beautiful woman to you! Ye Lianqing, who is also a peerless beauty..."


    Shi Lang was just like pouring beans. He talked endlessly and didn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt. When he said how beautiful ye Lianqing was, he smiled obscene and winked at Lin Chen, making Lin Chen speechless.


    The two middle-aged people behind him were all holding their foreheads, which made them feel a little ashamed.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that what Shi Lang wanted to introduce to him was yelianqing. Naturally, he knew about yelianqing''s beauty.


    But the key is that he didn''t come here to get Wu Qianye, but he has been put on the identity of an admirer of Wu Qianye. Now he can''t say he is not.


    He interrupted and still said that ye Lianqing was so beautiful, sexy and temperament Shi Lang, who had no good way: "she is so good, why don''t you go after her?"


    "What you said, I have tried. People don''t look up to me! Brother, you are different. You are talented and better than me. You definitely have a chance!"


    Shi Lang gave a dry smile, and then he smiled again. It seemed that he was determined to be the matchmaker for Lin Chen and ye Lianqing.


    Lin Chen was ashamed. Unexpectedly, this guy really went after ye Lianqing. Seeing that the other party looked like he would not stop until he reached his goal, he simply nodded:


    "OK, so you let ye Lianqing meet me?"


    Anyway, if you see ye Lianqing, you can go to see Wu Qianye through her.


    Shi Lang patted his thigh and said with a smile, "that''s how it should be! But ye Lianqing also went out with her majesty. When she comes back, I''ll get you to know her. You must be fascinated by her!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes jumped, and she had an impulse to kick the guy with a lewd smile out. However, she nodded her head and agreed to let him go.


    Shi Lang was satisfied and left with two middle-aged people.


    Then Lin Chen closed the door and sat cross legged on the bed.


    He said that he was going to practice, but he was not talking nonsense. During this period, he had been searching for the trace of wuqianye with his mind, and his soul had been enhanced by a point.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that he had entered the later stage of the spiritual realm with one foot.


    If the soul level reaches the later stage of the spirit realm, according to his estimation, at that time, he can try to fuse the dark red flame and the Phoenix flame. If he succeeds, his strength will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1551

    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed, and Wu Qianye and others still didn''t come back. In these two days, Lin Chen stayed in the room to practice.


    At the beginning, Shi Lang came here twice, but when he saw that Lin Chen was really practicing, he stopped bothering him.


    No one will come here except at a fixed time every day when someone brings food.


    It has been nearly a year since Lin Chen''s last time in longxiangzong, when his soul broke through the middle of the spiritual realm


    One year''s time is negligible for other strong people in tongtianjing. However, for Lin Chen, it is much longer than the time he spent in the early days of his transition from Jinshen to tongtianjing.


    For nearly a year, he has never relaxed the practice of forging divine skill. In addition, his own realm is constantly improving, which also has a certain strengthening effect on his soul.


    At this time, he finally had the feeling of stepping into the later stage of Tongtian realm with one foot. What was worse, he took the last step.


    In the past five days, Lin Chen had no distractions, and all his mind was used to practice the forging God skill.


    At the moment, Lin Chen felt that his soul was in a torn state. That feeling was very unbearable, as if he was growing up with pain, or undergoing a mysterious transformation.


    I don''t know how long it took. A slight dull sound rang out from the depths of Lin Chen''s mind. Then, an invisible ripple, centered on Lin Chen, rushed in all directions.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and his face was full of smiles. After five days, he finally took the last step and entered the later stage of the spirit realm, which was faster than he expected.


    At the next moment, he released his mind and felt that the strength of his mind had more than doubled compared with that in the middle of the spiritual realm.


    Previously, in the middle of the spiritual realm, the divine mind could cover a range of 20 Li, but now it is estimated that it is 50 Li.


    However, because the place we are now in is the lair of Wu Qianye and others, and there is also a realm of heaven here, it is impolite to cover it with divine thoughts.


    Therefore, Lin Chen only used his mind to cover the house he was in and the surrounding courtyards, flowers and trees.


    "I feel that the world is still the world, but there is a sudden sense of openness. It seems that it is somewhat different."


    Lin Chen used his mind to sweep everything around here. He felt that everything was magnified and then reflected into his mind. It was much clearer than in the middle of the spirit realm.


    No matter how subtle things are, they can hardly escape from his mind. "In addition to the strength, the promotion of the soul also has the ability of perception, and now my perception of the surrounding things is much deeper than before. Accordingly, now I have to control the dark red flame and the flame of the Phoenix more finely than before, and can grasp the small details better. In short, I have the ability to control


    There will be no small improvement. "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. Then, a flame appeared on his hands. On his left hand was a dark red flame, and on his right hand was a blood red flame of the Phoenix.


    The next moment, as his mind turned, the flames on his palms turned into a fist sized Phoenix. Then, two flame Phoenix with different colors flew away from his palms and flew around the room.


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a happy look. The scene in front of him was something he could not do before. By the end of the spiritual realm, his control over the flame had been improved more than he expected.


    "Now, you can try the fusion of the two flames."


    Lin Chen waved to the two flame Phoenix. The two flame Phoenix flew back to his palm, turned into a flame, and burned on his palm.


    Lin Chen looked at the two flames on his palms, and his face became very serious.


    These two kinds of flames are not comparable to ordinary flames.


    The flame of the Phoenix is the sacred fire. There is no need to say more about the horrors. Even the strong man who has a perfect heaven is extremely afraid of the sacred fire.


    The dark red flame is the product of the fusion of the two laws that Lin Chen understood. The energy contained in it has definitely reached the level of spiritual fire at this time.


    It is not impossible for Lin Chen, the master of Lin Chen, to fuse the two flames containing terror energy. If he is not careful, he will be seriously injured and even lose his life.


    To tell the truth, ordinary people would never do such a thing as merging two kinds of terrorist flames.


    However, as an alchemist, Lin Chen''s ideas are not comparable to those of ordinary people. In his opinion, everything in the world can be put into the pill, disassembled and integrated.


    It has to be said that Lin Chen is a madman to some extent.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. First, he arranged a simple sound insulation barrier to prevent being disturbed. If he was disturbed during the fusion process, it would be bad luck if there was an accident.


    Then he slowly approached his hands covered with two kinds of flames.


    Poop! Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. His expression was very dignified, with a trace of worry and excitement. He was like a gambler.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two flames touch and burn each other. The flame of Phoenix is obviously much more domineering than the dark red flame. The two are not integrated. Although they touch and repel each other, it seems that the dark red flame is burned by the flame of Phoenix.


    Lin Chen felt that there was a burning sensation on his palms, and the two flames on his palms were also agitated. It was like a bomb. Once it exploded, Lin Chen would have to pay a price.


    However, he did not stop at this point, but released the divine mind. Then, the divine mind formed countless invisible thin lines, which wound around the two flames.


    "Pain!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and sweat appeared on his forehead. Even though the two flames belonged to him, the silk thread formed by his mind wound around it at the moment, but it still made Lin Chen feel a sharp pain in his mind, and there was a feeling that his soul was burned.


    However, he still did not give up. Instead, he carefully turned his mind into a silk thread, guiding the slow fusion of the two flames. At the same time, his heart also relied on a special connection to pull the two flames.


    After a long time, the two flames finally intertwined. It looked like a dark red and a blood red rope twisted together.


    Lin Chen smiled. At this moment, the two flames have preliminarily merged, at least they are not mutually exclusive. However, he thought of not only this, but the complete fusion of the two flames. You have me and I have you.


    When he continued to guide the two flames to further integrate with his divine mind, there was a sudden sense of terror in his heart.


    Lin Chen''s face changed sharply, and before he could react, the two flames twisted together in front of him suddenly made a dull noise, and then turned into a little fire, and rushed into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Ah!" Lin Chen felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his eyes blackened. He fainted after a cry of pain.

 Chapter 1552

    When Lin Chen woke up, it was already sunset. The pale yellow light of the setting sun was reflected from the window and fell on his face, which was more mature and vicissitudes than when he arrived at Xuanyuan mainland at the beginning of that year.


    He opened his eyes. At first, his eyes were still blank. When he remembered what had happened before, he suddenly sat up.


    Previously, he controlled the fusion of the two flames. However, at the last moment, he failed. The two flames had a backfire effect on his master.


    Lin Chen quickly closes his eyes and examines the situation in his body with his mind. Then, his face becomes bitter and helpless.


    At this moment, the meridians in his body were seriously damaged, and his spiritual power was also a little depressed. When his spiritual power was running, he felt pain all over.


    For him, it felt like he was back before liberation.


    At this time, although he was still in the middle stage of tongtianjing, his spiritual power was almost the same as that in the early stage of tongtianjing. His breath was also in the early stage of tongtianjing, and his spiritual power could reach the threshold level in the middle stage of tongtianjing.


    Before, his fighting power was almost invincible under the peak of tongtianjing.


    But now, it has been directly reduced to a higher level. Even if you use the broken Sabre and the flame of the Phoenix, the real combat effectiveness is estimated to reach the later stage of tongtianjing.


    "Fortunately, although the situation is a little troublesome, you can recover after a few months of recuperation."


    After thoroughly checking the condition in his lower body, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still bitter.


    A few months, you know, he was in a hurry to return to the earth, but now he has to spend more months to recuperate his body, which makes his heart bitter.


    At the same time, he felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind, just like an imprint in his mind.


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He closed his eyes and felt the strange feeling carefully. The next moment, he slowly gave birth to his right hand, and a flame lit on his right hand.


    This flame is very strange. Dark red and blood red flames are intertwined with each other, and it looks very strange.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and saw the situation on his right hand. His face was also a little surprised, but then he probably understood what was going on.


    In fact, the fusion of the two flames is not a complete failure. Although there is no complete fusion, it is also a preliminary fusion. The strange flame in front of us is the result of the preliminary fusion.


    Lin Chen''s face was surprised. Although the two flames were not completely integrated at the moment, they were not mutually exclusive. He could obviously feel that the superposition of the two flames was much more powerful than the previous single flame. Lin Chen controlled the flames on his right palm and changed them into various shapes. After a while, he said to himself: "the fusion of the two flames can only be regarded as a simple superposition. Although the power has been increased, there is still a trace of mutual exclusion. Some of the power has been offset, and it has reached


    Not to the extent of power superposition. It is estimated that it is only about seven minutes after the superposition of the real power of the two flames. "


    His left hand rubbed his chin gently, and his eyes stared blazing at the flame on his right palm. "The reason why he failed before was, in the final analysis, that his mind did not have enough control. If he could break through to the peak of the spirit realm, his mind perception would become more powerful. Maybe he could be completely integrated?"


    If someone hears Lin Chen''s words, it is estimated that they will call him crazy. After all, just because of the crazy action of fusing the fire, they have hurt their body and greatly damaged their strength.


    And now I''m planning the next flame fusion


    A moment later, the flame on Lin Chen''s right hand disappeared. He stood up and stretched, but he was not so depressed as before.


    Although he said something unexpected, his strength was a bit backward, but it was also some unexpected gains. The initially integrated flame power was at least stronger than the flame of the Phoenix.


    With the existence of this flame, even if his combat effectiveness is still a little lower than before, but he really works hard. Ordinary tongtianjing will not be his opponent in the later stage.


    In this way, his strength has not fallen much.


    In addition, his strongest strike, Thunderbird bow and broken saber, coupled with this initial fusion of fire, should be stronger than the previous use of Phoenix''s inflammation!


    "With the help of appropriate pills, the recovery speed of the body can be accelerated. Twoorthree months should be enough."


    At the moment, Lin Chen was thinking about how to quickly recover his strength to the peak. In his mind, there were more than ten kinds of pills that were useful to him.


    Just then, he heard a small conversation coming from outside.


    The simple sound insulation barrier under Lin Chen''s cloth had already disappeared when he fainted.


    "Do you think she can survive this time, your majesty? It is said that even elder Zu can do nothing about her injury and can only try to temporarily slow down the speed at which the dark energy erodes Her Majesty''s body. If your majesty dies, we will have to disband!"


    "Should there be no problem? Elder Fu, ye Lianqing and others have gone out to find powerful doctors to treat her majesty!"


    "Even if the doctor is called, the other party may not be able to save her majesty! Moreover, she still doesn''t know whether her majesty can persist until then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, two soldiers in armor passed by, whispering as they moved on.


    Before they finished speaking, they suddenly found a figure in front of them and stopped in a hurry.


    "Who?"


    When they saw the faces of the people in front of them, they all stood up straight and respectfully said, "Your Excellency!"


    The man in front of them is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is a strong man in the middle of tongtianjing who has come here. People around here already know that, and he made a great reputation by taking action to deal with Pengfei, qiuyanhan and others that day.


    These two people are just the existence of the golden body realm. When they see Lin Chen, they are naturally extremely respectful.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what did you just say? Your majesty is injured? What''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    The two men looked at each other, hesitated, and one of them said: "Your Excellency should also know from Lord Shi Lang that her majesty went out a few days ago?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    The other side continued: "Your Majesty, they went out to hunt a dark demon dragon in the later period of Tongtian territory."


    Dark demon dragon!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    He also knows about the dark demon dragon. It is said that this is a terrible monster that controls the energy of the dark attribute. With a trace of dragon blood, it can be called one of the most terrible monsters on the Xuanyuan continent. "It is said that the strength of the dark demon dragon is a little stronger than the female emperor''s expectation. It is already comparable to the peak of heaven. Moreover, the intelligence of this level of monster is also extremely terrible. When it sees that the female emperor is pregnant, it constantly attacks the female emperor''s abdomen. Finally, the female emperor is not careful


    , he was -- "the other party continued to talk, but Lin Chen''s face changed, interrupted his words, and said incredulously:" what did you say? Your empress is pregnant? "

 Chapter 1553

    Until those two people left, Lin Chen still didn''t react.


    Wu Qianye is pregnant?


    Previously, in the ancestral land of the Wu family, he fell into the nirvana lotus and thought he was finished. However, he woke up intact. Moreover, the flame of Phoenix was sealed between the eyebrows.


    And there is.


    At that time, he was so confused that he even had a dream of infinite spring. In the dream, the woman''s face was vague, and the dream seemed real and unreal.


    This time, Lin Chen came here to ask Wu Qianye how he sealed the flame of Phoenix into his body.


    Also, I want to confirm whether that dream is true or not. Is that woman wuqianye?


    Now, he suddenly heard the news that Wu Qianye was pregnant!


    The problem is that it has been more than a year since Wu Qianye left without saying goodbye.


    In other words, Wu Qianye''s child can''t be his. She already has a man. So was that dream true or false? Was it her? Is it still meaningful?


    Lin Chen''s medical skills are superb, but he is an earthling after all. Some ideas are still bound.


    For a time, Lin Chen felt a strange emotion in his heart. He could not tell the truth, but in a word, he felt uncomfortable.


    He took a deep breath and slowly breathed out a turbid breath: "anyway, it seems that we shouldn''t ask her about the dream at the beginning. Before, she and I could say that they were just cooperative relationships, with no feelings. What does it have to do with me if we have a man?"


    Although he said so, I don''t know if it is because of the dream. At the moment, he still has a feeling of boredom in his heart, which can''t be removed.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen walked towards the position where Wu Qianye was, which the two men had told him before.


    After all, he and Wu Qianye got to know each other. The flame of the Phoenix was acquired by the other party. The other party was seriously injured. He wanted to have a look at it both emotionally and rationally.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a room that used to be very spacious, now there are more than 20 people crowded here. For a while, it seems a little crowded.


    A woman in a phoenix robe with a noble, cool and charming face, lying in bed, is wuqianye.


    She closed her eyes tightly and fainted. There was no blood on her face. There was a ferocious wound on her left rib. At the moment, dark blood was slowly pouring out of the wound, emitting a disturbing smell.


    Beside her stood an old man with white hair and a kind face, but now his face was very dignified and his forehead was full of sweat.


    The old man folded his hands and put them a few centimeters above Wu Qianye''s wound. A blue energy poured out of his hands and into the ferocious wound.


    This blue energy has infinite vitality. However, after falling into the wound, the dark blood still flows out slowly.


    "Elder Zu, what''s the matter? Why does black blood flow out again and again?"


    All the people in this room are the core figures of Wu Qianye.


    Seeing black blood pouring out from Wu Qianye''s wound, yujianhuan frowned and asked.


    The elder looked heavy and said, "I can only temporarily suppress the dark magic dragon''s energy with the help of the vitality contained in the wood energy. However, the energy in my body is limited after all. Now there is not much energy left in my body, so I can''t suppress it."


    Hearing the words of elder Zu, everyone present turned pale.


    "Doesn''t that mean that when the power in your body is exhausted, this dark energy will continue to erode your Majesty''s body?" Someone said.


    "Yes, that''s it. In fact, including now, the vitality of her majesty is slowly passing away. This dark energy is really terrible!"


    Elder Zu nodded, looked helpless, and said:


    "If you can persist until master Shi is invited, your majesty will be saved. After all, master Shi is the real doctor and knows how to use wood energy to heal all kinds of injuries. Unlike me, I just use the characteristics of wood energy to delay the spread of this dark energy."


    On the Xuanyuan continent, there are various other professions besides alchemists.


    Doctors are one of them.


    The powerful doctors basically understand the law of wood and use the endless vitality of wood energy to diagnose and treat patients.


    Master Shi is one of the most famous doctors in the mainland. He is not only skilled in medicine, but also has strong accomplishments.


    Hearing elder Zu''s words, the atmosphere in the room immediately became somewhat repressed and very heavy.


    The meaning of Zuchang''s old words is already obvious. When master Shi arrives, it is estimated that he will be saved. But the problem is, according to the current situation, we can''t wait for that time at all!


    Yujianhuan looked at Wu Qianye''s bulging belly and said, "it''s all this damn little beast. If it weren''t for him, Qian Ye wouldn''t have looked ahead and backward, and was finally hurt by the dark demon dragon! Qian Ye has an accident now, and the little beast can''t live!"


    When the rest heard this, they did not speak.


    They all know Yu Jianhuan''s thoughts about Wu Qianye, and naturally understand that he is unhappy with the child in Wu Qianye''s stomach. In fact, in their eyes, the child is indeed a burden.


    If it weren''t for him, Wu Qianye would probably not be hurt, and this time the hunt would not fail!


    Elder Zu''s face was a little strange. He could feel that the child in Wu Qianye''s belly was still alive. It had to be said that the child''s vitality was really tenacious and terrifying. However, if the dark energy spread, the child would not live long.


    "Let me treat her."


    At this time, a voice came in, and then Lin Chen walked into the room.


    Seeing Lin Chen and hearing what he said, the people in the room were puzzled for a while. Obviously, they didn''t know who Lin Chen was. However, there were many people who knew Lin Chen.


    For example, Shi Lang, who is next to Mr. Zu, and Peng Fei and qiuyanhan, who are next to Mr. Yu Jianhuan.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Shi Lang was stunned. Then he hurried to him and took his hand to go outside. He whispered: "brother, this is not the time for you to mess around! I know you want to see the empress, but you can''t talk nonsense! You can treat me? Even the elder can''t help it. Do you think you are a doctor at the same level as master Shi? Get rid of it! As far as I know, you understand


    It is the law of fire! Get out of here with me! "


    Shi Lang was worried. Although he spoke in a low voice, he could be heard by all the people present.


    Hearing that Lin Chen understood the law of fire, they all regarded him as a troublemaker. He looked a little ugly.


    But Lin Chen did not move. He shook his head and said, "who says that if you understand the law of fire, you can''t cure people? I dare not say that my ability to treat injuries is the best in the world, but at the end of the day, there are few people who can compare with me."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was dumbfounded, and the elder Zu''s face didn''t look good either.


    It was Lin Chen''s performance. They thought it was too arrogant and ignorant.


    At this time, Pengfei and qiuyanhan also said something in yujianhuan''s ear. Yujianhuan looked at Lin Chen and was not good at it. He directly scolded: "where''s the idiot? Get out of here right away, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1554

    Hearing Yu Jianhuan''s scolding, Lin Chen looked at him with a slight sinking face.


    Shi Lang was startled and hurriedly said in his ear, "he is yujianhuan! Brother, don''t mess around. Although this guy is arrogant, his strength is not what you and I can provoke."


    Lin Chen had heard Shi Lang say the name Yu Jianhuan. He glanced at Pengfei and qiuyanhan, who sneered at Yu Jianhuan, and probably understood what was going on.


    To tell the truth, Yu Jianhuan is just the middle stage of Tongtian realm, but his strength is even stronger than that of many later stages of Tongtian realm. On the whole continent, he belongs to the level of demons.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t take him seriously.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I''m also curious. Where are you from, an idiot?"


    All the people in the room didn''t expect that Lin Chen dared to talk to yujianhuan like this. Suddenly, they were in an uproar.


    Shi Lang smiled bitterly.


    Yujianhuan''s face became gloomy, and his eyes showed a chill. The terror of his body gradually spread out, and the spearhead pointed at Lin Chen.


    "That''s enough! Your majesty is seriously injured now. Are you going to do it in her room?"


    While continuing to use the pure wood energy to suppress the spread of dark energy in wuqianye''s wound, elder Zu looked at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Little brother, Shi Lang has already told me about you. You are welcome to join us, but please don''t make trouble at this time!"


    Elder Zu spoke, and yujianhuan frowned, but he didn''t make trouble after all. He just gave Lin Chen a cold look.


    Lin Chen looked at the elder and said, "I heard your conversation just now. Since you continue, it is impossible for her to persist until master Shi arrives. In that case, why don''t you let me try? At least let me try. Maybe I can save her!"


    "What a big breath!" Elder Zu''s face is also very ugly.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen in amazement. Lin Chen''s words virtually meant that the elder ancestor was not as good as him!


    Elder Zu, who was in the later stage of tongtianjing, although not a doctor, understood the law of wood and some methods of healing. Ordinary people are not qualified to be compared with him.


    Shi Lang felt that his mind was aching and he smiled bitterly. This brother is really crazy, but he should also distinguish the occasions. If he can''t cure it later, it will be troublesome!


    "Is that a big tone? Let me have a try."


    Lin Chen''s face was calm and said slowly. At this time, to make the other party and others agree that he should treat Wu Qianye, he had to use some aggressive methods and be frivolous.


    Seeing Lin Chen not only has a big voice, but also has a calm attitude. It seems that he is really confident. Many people have a slight change in their faces. I wonder if the young man in front of him really has some skills?


    However, thinking of what Shi Lang said just now, Lin Chen understood the law of fire, he thought this idea was a little ridiculous. You know, the energy of the flame attribute is extremely violent. It is simple to kill people, but it is simply impossible to save people!


    At this time, Yu Jianhuan suddenly sneered: "you can try, but if you can''t save Qianye, I will kill you! In this case, do you dare to try?"


    Hearing this, the scene was quiet. Elder Zu also looked at Lin Chen and waited for his reply.


    If Lin Chen still dares to promise in this case, unless he has a brain problem, otherwise, he is really certain.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Shi Lang pulled La Linchen''s arm, winked at him, and said anxiously.


    Lin Chen looked at Yu Jianhuan and said faintly, "if I save her, will you also give me your life?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at yujianhuan.


    Yujianhuan was also in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would answer in this way. Immediately, he said coldly, "yes!"


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen and yujianhuan made such a life-threatening bet. It was too exciting!


    They all looked at Lin Chen with a trace of pity. They just thought Lin Chen was stupid.


    Even elder Zu could do nothing about Wu Qianye''s injury. Only the powerful doctors at the top of the mainland could have the ability to save Wu Qianye.


    However, Lin Chen, who is in front of him, understands the law of fire. People have never heard of the first-class doctors on the mainland who understand the law of fire.


    No one thinks that he can cure Wu Qianye.


    Obviously, yujianhuan also recognized this point, and then answered simply.


    ''idiot.'' Yujianhuan looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    He has long been used to the respectful appearance of the strong when facing himself. However, in front of Lin Chen, he feels ignored. Moreover, Lin Chen beat his men, which obviously means he doesn''t take him seriously.


    The arrogant yujianhuan naturally plans to teach Lin Chen a lesson, and this lesson will kill Lin Chen!


    I have to say, this is a very cruel person.


    "Now let me try it?" Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to yujianhuan any more. He looks at elder Zu and says.


    Elder Zu hesitated and nodded, "come here."


    Lin Chen walked to the elder Zu.


    Elder Zu blocked his sight just now. He could not see Wu Qianye''s face at all. Now he saw Wu Qianye''s face. Even though Lin Chen had already seen countless beautiful women, he was stunned for a while. Looking at Wu Qianye''s face, his eyes were full of amazing colors.


    Before, Wu Qianye said that she was the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland. Lin Chen also thought that she might have exaggerated. At this time, she realized that there was absolutely no exaggeration.


    At this moment, the beating speed of his heart was out of control. It seemed that his heart was shocked by the beauty of Wu Qianye.


    Then, his eyes swept Wu Qianye''s wound, and his eyelids jumped. The next moment, his eyes fell on Wu Qianye''s bulging abdomen, and his face was slightly frozen.


    All the people in the room didn''t feel any strange when they saw the amazing color in Lin Chen''s eyes. Any man, when he saw Wu Qianye, probably behaved like this.


    When Yu Jianhuan saw Lin Chen''s eyes, he stopped for a moment on Wu Qianye''s face and fell on other parts of Wu Qianye. He was very upset.


    Even though Wu Qianye was pregnant with other people''s children, he still firmly believed that this woman would eventually be his own. At this time, Lin Chen looked at Wu Qianye, and he felt that he had been taken advantage of.


    Yu Jianhuan shouted coldly, "take care of your eyes and treat them quickly. If you can''t cure them, your life will be lost."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. It''s you who will die in the end."


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look, and then said to old Zu, "take your hands away."


    "Are you sure?"


    Elder Zu still put his hands over Wu Qianye''s wound, and the pure energy of the wood system kept pouring out. He said: "if I take away my hands, without the suppression of the wood system energy, the wound will immediately bleed, and the vitality of the female emperor will quickly pass!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Lin Chen with a suspicious look, thinking that Lin Chen didn''t even have some basic common sense.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t shed blood."


    Lin Chen said something slowly and reached into his clothes. Under the cover of his clothes, the light on the space ring flashed slightly, and there were more than a dozen silver needles on his hands.


    The next moment, he pushed the elder''s hands away.


    "You -" elder Zu''s face changed greatly, and anger appeared in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen pushed his hand away directly. If something happened to the empress, did this guy really think he could afford it?


    The rest of the people, too, turned pale and frowned. The next second, a dozen silver needles in Lin Chen''s hands had already stabbed into the terrible wound on Wu Qianye''s left rib.

 Chapter 1555

    The wound of Wu Qianye was covered with a dozen silver needles in the blink of an eye.


    The longest of these silver needles was more than ten centimeters. As a result, almost all of them pierced Wu Qianye''s body. In Xuanyuan, where there was no such thing as acupuncture, Lin Chen''s behavior at the moment made people feel that he was not trying to cure a disease, but to murder.


    Suddenly, many people present frowned.


    "What are you doing? Take away all these small needles quickly. Do you think your Majesty''s injury is not serious enough?"


    "I don''t think you are a healer! You are trying to murder her majesty!"


    Pengfei and qiuyanhan yell at Lin Chen. They feel that Lin Chen is going to be finished, and they are even more excited.


    Yu Jianhuan also said in a cold voice, "I doubt you are here to save Qianye. Say! Are you coming from the Hunyuan sect to assassinate her?"


    While talking, he turned into a phantom and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Shi Lang''s face suddenly changed. If Lin Chen really came to assassinate the empress, he, who arranged for Lin Chen to stay, would be absolutely to blame.


    However, yujianhuan just rushed to Lin Chen, but was blocked by a figure.


    "Elder Zu, what do you mean?"


    Yujianhuan frowned at the elder Zu who blocked him.


    After blocking him, old Zu didn''t answer his words, but looked at Wu Qianye''s wound incredulously, "blood, blood has been stopped!"


    The rest, including yujianhuan, were all busy looking at Wu Qianye''s wound when they heard this. When they saw that there was no blood gushing from Wu Qianye''s wound, they were all stunned.


    You know, just now there was the power of elder Zu to suppress, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    But now, relying on a dozen ordinary silver needles, the blood was stopped. It''s amazing!


    On the Xuanyuan continent, although the strong people also have some knowledge of the human body''s meridians, there is no meridian and acupoint theory of traditional Chinese medicine on the earth.


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s skill can be said to have calmed everyone!


    "If you are ignorant, don''t talk. Don''t make noise here."


    Lin Chen glanced at yujianhuan, Pengfei and qiuyanhan who had just spoken.


    Yujianhuan and the three men looked ugly, but they had nothing to say. Now the results were in front of them. Their words just now really seemed very ignorant.


    Shi Lang breathed a sigh of relief, and was more surprised when he looked at Lin Chen. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen still had this magical ability.


    Is it really possible for him to cure her majesty?


    The rest of the people also thought of this and looked forward to it.


    Only yujianhuan changed his face. After all, he just said that if Lin Chen could save Wu Qianye, he would give his life.


    However, the thought that the dark power in Wu Qianye''s body was left by the dark demon dragon in the later stage of tongtianjing, and the other party could not expel the power with these silver needles made him feel relieved.


    "Lin Chen, I don''t know what you are doing?"


    Elder Zu inquired curiously. At the moment, his eyes looking at Lin Chen had changed quietly, and his tone was very polite.


    The others also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Acupuncture."


    Lin Chen spat out two words faintly, regardless of whether the people could understand it or not.


    Then, he sat down on a chair beside the bed and put his right index finger, middle finger and ring finger on Wu Qianye''s bright wristband.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were confused. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen was doing. However, with the previous scene, they all looked at it honestly and quietly.


    Yujianhuan saw Lin Chen''s fingers on Wu Qianye''s skin, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, Lin Chen frowned, closed his eyes, and tapped his fingers on Wu Qianye''s wrist with a specific rhythm.


    After a while, he opened his eyes.


    Elder Zu couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, how about you? Can you save her majesty?"


    At this time, he placed his hope on Lin Chen, and his name changed completely.


    "I probably know how to save her. You all go out first." Lin Chen looks at the people.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s first half words, they were all overjoyed. Although they said Lin Chen''s words might not be believable, there was always hope for him to say so.


    Hearing the second half of Lin Chen''s words, everyone hesitated.


    "Why are we going out? You''re not playing a trick!" Yu Jianhuan said coldly.


    "I need to tear the clothes on her upper body from the wound, look at the specific situation of her body eroded by that energy, and confirm my judgment. Can you understand me?" Lin Chen looks at Yu Jianhuan.


    Yu Jianhuan''s face changed greatly, and he shouted angrily, "damn you, you can''t imagine! You are insulting Qianye. You dare to take advantage of our empress. Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Others were also surprised, but they were not as excited as Yu Jianhuan.


    In Xuanyuan mainland, doctors don''t know how to feel the pulse, so they basically rely on the naked eye to check the injury. It''s not strange for patients with serious injuries to remove their clothes and let doctors check.


    The point is, this patient is extraordinary now!


    This is the saint martial lady Wu Qianye. How can a man tear off his clothes?


    "So do you mean to let your empress lie down and wait for death? If you don''t want to, that''s OK. I won''t cure you." Lin Chen said calmly.


    Previously, Shi Lang had told Lin Chen that Yu Jianhuan was thinking about Wu Qianye, so Lin Chen naturally understood why he was so excited.


    What makes Lin Chen puzzled is that Wu Qianye Mingming is pregnant with a child, and the child''s father is obviously not yujianhuan. At this time, why doesn''t that person appear?


    Moreover, wuqianye has men, but yujianhuan openly misses her. Is it possible that wuqianye''s men are dead?


    He thought maliciously, but he didn''t know. He was scolding himself


    If the so-called people don''t want to, they won''t be cured. Naturally, they are just talking. If there is really no way, then they can only be tough.


    After meeting Wu Qianye, he couldn''t watch him die.


    However, he believed that the other party and others should know how to choose after hearing their own words.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds of silence, elder Zu looked at Yu Jianhuan and said, "just do what brother Lin said. I believe brother Lin is not that kind of unruly person." After that, he looked at Lin Chen again: "brother Lin, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but we still need to leave a maid in the house. In addition, it may not sound good, but we really should tell you in advance. If you have bad thoughts about your majesty, then the old boss is


    You must pay the price! "


    Speaking later, his tone became a little harsh.


    Hey, isn''t that unbelievable?


    It was already a threat.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, but he also knew that elder Zu''s worry was understandable. He could see that the other party was really thinking about Wu Qianye, so he nodded:


    "You can leave a woman if she can''t disturb me."


    "It''s natural." Elder Zu was relieved to see that Lin Chen didn''t overreact.


    After Yu Jianhuan''s face changed for a while, he glared at Lin Chen fiercely: "I warn you, if you dare to have any irregularity, I will let you not survive, not die!"


    Thinking that Wu Qianye''s coat would be torn open by Lin Chen, he felt very oppressed and had a feeling that he was being taken advantage of by others.


    But this is to save Wu Qianye''s life. If he objects blindly, it will be too selfish!


    All the people started out of the house, leaving only a maid inside.


    When they came to the door, they heard Lin Chen''s muttering.


    "The losers these days, who have no other skills, like to say harsh words when they leave. Don''t they know that it doesn''t make any sense at all? It''s like a 250."


    Yu Jianhuan''s face suddenly turned black!


    The rest of the people looked strange, and Lin Chen''s words were obviously deliberately passed on. He is also right. Wu Qianye is pregnant with other people''s children. Yujianhuan is really a lose

 Chapter 1556

    The maid who was left behind was a girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old. She had an apple face, big eyes and a lovely appearance. She stood aside and looked at Lin Chen with some restraint and curiosity.


    Lin Chen casually laid a sound barrier.


    It''s not that I dislike this little maid, but that the process of treatment needs absolute silence and can''t be disturbed.


    The little maid doesn''t care. She is here to prevent Lin Chen from doing any irregular behavior. As long as she can see the situation in the enchantment, it''s no problem.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Wu Qianye''s bloodless face and said, "I''m offended. I need to check the details of your injury, so I have to."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, but he knew that Wu Qianye could hear what he said.


    Just in the process of the pulse, Lin Chen realized the horror of the dark energy at Wu Qianye''s wound. At the same time, he also understood that Wu Qianye was still alive at this time, not because she was cured by elder Zu, but because the Phoenix flame in her body was resisting the dark energy.


    Otherwise, she would have died.


    Therefore, Lin Chen judged that although Wu Qianye was in a coma at the moment, she still had a part of consciousness. It was this part of consciousness that controlled the inflammation of the Phoenix to resist the dark energy.


    Then Lin Chen slowly tore open the clothes at the wound, even a red belly pocket, and then pulled them up and down.


    Seeing this scene, the little maid became nervous.


    However, fortunately, when the upper clothes crack reached below wuqianye''s chest and the lower clothes crack reached wuqianye''s navel, Lin Chen stopped.


    Because above the chest and below the navel, the skin is already as white as the clotted fat, while the skin between them is a little dark, as if poisoned.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hand stopped, the little maid was relieved.


    Lin Chen observed the wound and the blackened part of the skin.


    A moment later, a smile appeared on his face, "the situation is better than I expected. Fortunately, the Phoenix inflammation in your body is suppressing it. Otherwise, it will be difficult."


    He looked at Wu Qianye, who still kept his eyes closed, and said, "I have figured out how to treat you. The Phoenix inflammation in your body and the dark energy are fighting each other. The dark energy has the upper hand, which means your body is still slowly eroding."


    "To put it simply, if the inflammation of the Phoenix in your body becomes stronger, you can drive this dark energy out of the wound in turn. And I happen to have the inflammation of the Phoenix in my body. Next, I try to help you with the inflammation of the Phoenix in my body!"


    After hesitating, he said, "some of these body touches are inevitable. I know you have a man now, but I''m a doctor. In order to save you, this can''t be avoided."


    With that, he opened his fingers and slowly put them down to the edge of Wu Qianye''s blackened skin.


    It looked like a hooligan. The maid stared round and opened her mouth, ready to scream.


    But when Lin Chen''s ten fingers fell on Wu Qianye''s skin, she stared again, because she saw a blood red flame on Lin Chen''s ten fingers.


    The flame gave off a kind of pressure that made her feet soft.


    "Well... Isn''t that the flame of the phoenix of her majesty?" The little maid put her hand over her mouth in surprise.


    But she didn''t know that the flame burning on Lin Chen''s fingers, although it was also the flame of the Phoenix, belonged to him.


    Touching the fingers on Wu Qianye''s skin, Lin Chen felt warm and delicate. She took a deep breath again, calmed some of the hot and dry breath, and let the Phoenix inflammation slowly enter Wu Qianye''s body. Together with her own Phoenix inflammation, she drove away the dark energy.


    A moment later, there was a trace of black fog escaping from Wu Qianye''s wound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the room, elder Zu, yujianhuan and others were waiting anxiously.


    "You said he could find out the array I set, and broke into it by himself?"


    Elder Zu asked Shi Lang about Lin Chen in detail. After listening to him, he began to ponder, and the color of Qi Yi appeared in his eyes.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "it seems that this man is really not simple. Maybe he can really create miracles!"


    "Hum! He has some research on the array. It''s different from whether he can save Qianye. In my opinion, this guy is a liar in all likelihood. I''ll see how he ends later!"


    One side, yujianhuan said coldly, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    The words "loser" Lin Chen just said completely angered him.


    "Hey hey, that''s not sure! I feel that my brother is not simple. Maybe he can cure her majesty? I wonder if the sword demon would really give his life at that time?"


    Shi Lang laughed.


    Yujianhuan gave him a cold look. He didn''t even bother to talk to him. In his opinion, Shi Lang was not qualified to talk to him at all.


    However, at this time, his subordinates will naturally help him answer.


    Peng Fei sneered: "stupid! You think he can cure her majesty. I think you are dreaming?" Qiuyanhan also jokingly said: "I have never heard of anyone who understands the law of fire on this continent who can become a top doctor. Although he just used a silver needle to stop bleeding, it seems very magical, but it doesn''t mean that he can deal with the terrible energy left by the dark demon dragon in her majesty


    £¡¡±


    The rest of the people, hearing the speech, nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Qiu Yanhan''s words.


    Shi Lang''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. In fact, even his heart thought that it was almost impossible for Lin Chen to cure Wu Qianye.


    Just then, with a creak, the door was opened.


    The little maid opened the door, and Lin Chen''s voice came out.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd swarmed in.


    All the clothes on Wu Qianye''s body have been pulled back. Only the wound can be seen, but there are still cracks in his clothes.


    Seeing the crack, Yu Jianhuan''s eyes became cold and even bitter.


    However, when his eyes fell on Wu Qianye''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because although Wu Qianye still didn''t wake up, her face was not as pale as it was just now, and she was a little more ruddy.


    "Little brother, this -"


    Elder Zu not only noticed the change of Wu Qianye''s face, but also found that the silver needles at her wound had been pulled out, but there was no blood flowing out.


    And the wound was originally black. At this time, the color seemed to fade.


    For a moment, he looked excited.


    "The dark energy in her body has been under my control. I can help her expel that energy, but because this process also has a huge loss of my mental and spiritual power, I can''t finish it at one time."


    Lin Chen said lightly: "today is the first time. For the next four days, I will help her heal again every day. Four days later, she will be all right."


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces showed an unbelievable look, followed by ecstasy.


    They did not expect that the young man who understood the law of fire in front of them could really cure wuqianye!


    But just now, Peng Fei and qiuyanhan, who said that Lin Chen could not cure Wu Qianye, both had stiff faces and felt as if they had been slapped by someone. Their faces hurt badly.


    In fact, if Lin Chen had not been backfired by the fusion flame before, he could cure Wu Qianye at one time.


    However, now his spiritual power is much weaker than before, so he can only be divided into several treatments.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Yu Jianhuan, and his expression was like a smile, while the rest of the people thought of the previous gambling agreement between Yu Jianhuan and Lin Chen, and their expression was a little strange.


    Yujianhuan''s face, which was originally incomparably handsome, was now seen by Lin Chen as a pig''s liver, which seemed a little funny.


    However, at the same time, a strong killing force also grew up in yujianhuan''s heart. He secretly said that if he dared to look at my woman''s body, he would be looking for death. When you cure him for a thousand nights, it will be time for you to die. If you want my life, you must have the ability to take it!

 Chapter 1557

    "Are you going to hand over your life now, or in four days?" Lin Chen looked at Yu Jianhuan and said.


    Yujianhuan snorted coldly, "don''t be complacent too early. It''s still unknown whether you can cure Qianye in four days!"


    The two men exchanged tit for tat. For a while, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat depressed.


    Elder Zu coughed, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, thank you for your help. If there was any offence before, I will apologize to you here. If you can cure the empress, then I will be grateful later!"


    "No need to thank you again."


    Lin Chen looked at him and shook his head, "but there is one thing you should remember."


    "Please say!" Elder Zu hurried.


    Lin Chen looked serious and said, "no one is allowed to treat her without my permission, especially the way you used wood energy to heal her. Otherwise, I may have no way to deal with any accident!"


    "Of course, brother Lin, please rest assured!"


    The elder quickly nodded, and then asked if there was anything else to pay attention to. Seeing Lin Chen shaking his head, he asked Shi Lang to send Lin Chen back to rest.


    When Lin Chen and Shi Lang left, he looked at the little maid who had stayed in the room and said, "frown, how did brother Lin treat her majesty just now? Tell me carefully."


    "Yes!" Frown nodded hurriedly, and then said everything she had just seen, without missing a detail.


    Yujianhuan heard that Lin Chen tore Wu Qianye''s coat and put his fingers on Wu Qianye. His eyes were cold again.


    However, other people''s attention is elsewhere.


    "What are you talking about? There is a phoenix flame on his finger. Are you sure you are right?"


    Elder Zu and the rest of the people looked at mei''er in surprise. Their faces obviously didn''t believe what she said.


    Naturally, they would not guess that the flame of Phoenix in Lin Chen''s hand belonged to him. They all thought it belonged to the power of Wu Qianye.


    They couldn''t understand how Lin Chen could lead the sacred fire that Wu Qianye had to his own finger?


    What''s more, if Lin Chen''s fingers were touched by the flame of Phoenix, they wouldn''t be burned?


    "It''s absolutely true that the maidservant never lied!" Frown son see people some don''t believe, immediately some anxious up, little face all red a bit.


    "Take it easy. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    Elder Zu comforted her with a smile, pondered for a few seconds, and said to the crowd: "it seems that brother Lin has some means that we can''t understand. However, there are countless strange people on the mainland, and everyone has some secrets. Let''s not go into this. The most important thing is that he can really cure her majesty, which is already very important for us


    Enough! "


    The others nodded when they heard the speech.


    "Unexpectedly, people who understand the law of fire can also become top doctors. The energy of fire can be used to heal wounds. There are really no surprises in the world!" Someone sighed.


    The words fell into the ears of yujianhuan, Pengfei and qiuyanhan, but they felt hot on their faces and embarrassed.


    You know, they said before that Lin Chen understood the law of fire and could not be a wise doctor!


    ... "hey hey, brother, I thought your strength and array attainments were enough. I didn''t expect to underestimate you! You can even heal the injury of the empress. Ha ha! That''s great! When the empress wakes up, you will benefit. This time, you


    But it''s coming! "


    On the way back to Lin Chen''s residence, Shi Lang was still flushed with excitement.


    You know, Lin Chen was left behind.


    If Lin Chen can finally cure Wu Qianye, he will also have face, and his future status will be improved accordingly. Maybe he can get some benefits.


    He smiled for a while, but he saw that Lin Chen was not excited at all. He laughed and said in two voices: "brother, you are too light and fixed-point. Don''t you expect your majesty to get any benefits when she wakes up?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chen smiled. Now his soul has broken through to the later stage of the spiritual realm. As long as he is given enough time and materials, he is confident that he can refine a very rare top-grade elixir in the mainland.


    Simply put, at the moment, he is also the top-level existence among the alchemists at the Dan King level.


    The Dan king on the top floor is the richest existence on the mainland. Where would he want the benefits given by others?


    Lin Chen said, "do you know who is the father of the child in your Majesty''s belly?"


    When Lin Chen put his ten fingers on Wu Qianye, he could feel the little life in Wu Qianye''s stomach, and it seemed that the little life also sensed him.


    What made him puzzled was that the breath from the little life was very close to him, and he had an indescribable good impression on the little life.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know why.


    In fact, after the question was asked, Lin Chen was surprised, because the question was asked by him subconsciously.


    Do you care that she has a man? Who is that man?


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Shi Lang''s face collapsed.


    He just remembered that Lin Chen came here, but he came down to the empress. Now he knows that her majesty is pregnant. How can he be happy?


    No wonder they look calm. It seems that brother Lin is very sad. After all, the goddess was robbed by others.


    Shi Lang murmured to Lin Chen with a bitter smile:


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said that day, brother? Since you all know that her majesty has a man, why bother to be obsessed! To tell the truth, ye Lianqing is really good. When she comes back, I''ll introduce her to you. I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    Speaking of the back, he winked at Lin Chen, with an obscene smile on his face, which made Lin Chen black.


    Lin Chen said in silence, "I don''t mean anything else, just ask."


    "All right."


    Shi Lang naturally didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, but he didn''t hide it. He stood up and said, "but to tell the truth, we don''t know who her Majesty''s man is!"


    "Don''t know who it is?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Shi Lang nodded and said, "yes, that irresponsible guy didn''t appear at all. But it''s the private affair of the empress, and we can''t ask about it."


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t say anything more. No matter who it was, according to the calculation of time, even if the dream was true, the man could not be him.


    In that case, why should he ask more? As Shi Lang said, it was ultimately Wu Qianye''s private affair.


    Although he thought so, somehow, he felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen was sent back to his residence, and Shi Lang went back.


    When Lin Chen opened the door, he saw that there was already a man sitting inside, drinking tea, looking at ease. It was obvious that he was waiting for him to come back.


    "What do you mean, what are you doing here?" Lin Chen''s face was cold.


    This man is yujianhuan. It is clear that Lin Chen and others left wuqianye first, but he arrived here first and entered Lin Chen''s house to wait for him to come back.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Yujianhuan looks at Lin Chen with a joking smile. He came here for no other reason than to teach Lin Chen some lessons.

 Chapter 1558

    Yujianhuan stood up. His height was about 1.9 meters, much higher than Lin Chen. With his black armor and his handsome and masculine appearance, he looked like a god descending from heaven, enough to stir the hearts of most women in the world.


    Lin Chen''s appearance is not bad, but in front of him, it seems ordinary.


    When he looked at Yu Jianhuan, he even had to raise his face slightly. In this case, it would be easier for other men to lack momentum and even feel inferior when facing Yu Jianhuan.


    However, Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and his eyes were as calm as the lake.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, the facial expression is a little cold, light way: "I am asking you, what are you doing here?"


    Yujianhuan''s eyes were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen saw himself suddenly appear in his room, and he was so calm.


    As long as the other party is not a fool, you should know that you are definitely not a good comer.


    And the other party has definitely heard of him, and knows that his strength is much stronger than him. In this case, facing himself, is he still so calm?


    He''s not afraid to throw him out by himself?


    In yujianhuan''s conjecture, Lin Chen should be nervous and flustered when he sees him. However, Lin Chen''s performance makes him a little stunned.


    The next second, he sneered, "what am I doing here? Can''t you guess? When you treated Qianye just now, you not only tore her clothes, but also put your hands on her. How dare you!"


    "So you came here out of envy to get back at me?"


    Lin Chen''s face was mocking, and he was not frightened by the other party at all.


    The other party knew his previous treatment process, and he didn''t think it was strange. He thought that after he left, they asked the little maid.


    "I come to warn you that Qianye is my woman. If you dare to take advantage of her, I will never spare you lightly!"


    Yujianhuan came here to give Lin Chen a blow. At this time, Lin Chen showed indifference, which made him a little angry, and his voice was cold.


    "Oh, is she your woman?" Lin Chen smiled and said, "so it seems that the baby in her belly is yours?"


    "You -"


    Yujianhuan almost spat blood.


    The child in Wu Qianye''s belly can be said to be his scar, and Lin Chen''s words are to tear the scar directly, which is like stabbing him in the chest!


    Lin Chen has been here for several days. He doesn''t think Lin Chen doesn''t know whether the child in Wu Qianye''s belly is his own.


    This guy is definitely on purpose!


    At that moment, his face was furious: "it seems that you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if you don''t I teach you a lesson!"


    In an instant, black fog appeared on his body, wrapped around his body surface, and made his whole body a little fuzzy.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure from the later stage of kambitong Tianjing, just like a high mountain, was pressing down on Lin Chen!


    When Lin Chen saw the black fog on yujianhuan, his eyelids jumped.


    No wonder this guy is only in the middle of tongtianjing, but his combat effectiveness is stronger than that of most of the later stages of tongtianjing. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the ordinary five element rule, and his martial arts skills are also terrible.


    And the next second, a terrible pressure hit Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen trembled and snorted. His body felt frantically squeezed. The ground below him made a slight sound of clicking, and small cracks appeared.


    He used his spiritual power to resist this terrible pressure. However, in a short time, he was already sweating and his face was a little white.


    If it was before the fusion flame was backfired, Yu Jianhuan''s pressure was nothing in front of Lin Chen.


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen''s spirit was depressed and his meridians were damaged, which was almost equivalent to the early days of tongtianjing. Even though his spirit power was much thicker than that of ordinary practitioners, he could only reach the threshold of the middle period of tongtianjing.


    It''s one level worse than yujianhuan!


    In terms of momentum, nature is not Yu Jianhuan''s opponent at all.


    Of course, Lin Chen is completely fearless of Yu Jianhuan if he really fights and plays all his cards.


    The palm of Lin Chen''s right hand was facing the rear. The dark red and blood red flames twined on the palm burst out. His eyes stared at Yu Jianhuan coldly:


    "So you''re going to fight me?"


    "Fight me?"


    Yujianhuan could not see the strange flame blocked by Lin Chen''s palm, but he could see Lin Chen''s sweating and pale face. He couldn''t help laughing:


    "Pengfei, they also said that your strength is comparable to that of the later period of tongtianjing. It seems that those two guys are becoming more and more useless! Even if your martial arts skills are good, your initial level of tongtianjing is only as strong as that of the middle period of tongtianjing!"


    "For the sake of your healing for Qianye, I''ll forgive you first, but if you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Yu Jianhuan''s momentum suddenly stopped, and the black fog on his body also disappeared. The terrible pressure on Lin Chen also disappeared.


    "You''re welcome? I remember. If I saved Wu Qianye, you''d have to hand over your life?" Although Lin Chen was a little pale, his face was not afraid.


    "You really don''t know what to do!"


    Yujianhuan didn''t expect that after feeling his momentum, Lin Chen was not afraid of him at all.


    He wants to do something about Lin Chen.


    But Wu Qianye still needs Lin Chen to treat her, and he can''t really start with Lin Chen.


    "If you have the skill to take my life away, come and take it."


    His eyes flashed with sarcasm. The next moment, the black fog gushed out of his body. In the blink of an eye, the black fog dispersed and his figure disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen also showed a dignified look in his eyes. It must be said that Yu Jianhuan''s method was quite strange.


    The flame on Lin Chen''s palm also disappeared.


    The reason why he didn''t do it just now is that even though Lin Chen used the initial fusion form of the two flames, he is not absolutely sure that he can win Yu Jianhuan.


    Unless all the cards such as thunder sparrow bow and army breaking knife are taken out.


    However, in that case, it may aggravate the damage in his body. In his opinion, it is not worth doing this for yujianhuan.


    "Let you continue to hop for a while. When I recover, you will know if I can take your life away."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed cold. Then he went to the bed and sat down. He knelt down and repaired the damaged meridians in his body.


    In the next two days, Lin Chen treated Wu Qianye very smoothly. He had forced out most of the dark energy in Wu Qianye''s body, leaving a small part of it dormant in her body. She resisted tenaciously and was unwilling to leave.


    However, this is not a problem for Lin Chen. In two days, he can make Wu Qianye recover.


    On the fourth day, a group of people came to the array entrance here. Ye Lianqing and elder Fu, who went out to find a powerful doctor, are back!

 Chapter 1559

    "Elder Zu, Yue Changlao, Jianhuan, this is the famous stone master on the mainland!"


    In the room, a group of core figures gathered together. In addition to those Lin Chen had seen before, there were several more.


    Among these people, ye Lianqing was impressively included.


    At this moment, elder Fu, who had just returned with ye Lianqing, pointed to an old man next to him, and then said to elder Zu and others.


    Although the old man beside him had white hair, his face was ruddy and his skin was as delicate as a baby. Even now, when facing a group of powerful people such as elder Zu, his face was still a little arrogant, giving people a sense of arrogance.


    However, he does have the ability to be proud.


    This is master Shi mentioned by elder Zu.


    He is the top doctor in the whole continent. There are few people who ask him to save their lives. Moreover, he is also a powerful cultivator himself. He is the existence of tongtianjing in the middle stage.


    Whether on the path of cultivation or with doctors, he is at the top of the continent and makes friends with the top forces and figures in the whole continent.


    In this way, such people naturally have pride.


    The elder and others were not dissatisfied with master Shi''s arrogance. Although master Shi was proud, he also knew that enough was enough in the face of the later existence of the heavenly realm, so the two sides politely said a few words.


    Then, master Shi said, "please take me to heal the lady Qianye. If you delay for a while, the danger will increase."


    "This..." elder Zu''s face was a little hesitant. Many others in the field also looked at each other.


    "Elder Zu, what happened?" Elder Fu saw something was wrong and asked in some doubt.


    In principle, this situation should be to take master Shi to see her majesty as soon as possible. As a result, elder Zu was procrastinating.


    Moreover, at the moment, elder Zu should be on the side of the female emperor to help her stabilize the dark attribute energy in her body. However, this is not the case.


    Elder Zu looked at master Shi, considered the following sentence and apologized:


    "Master Shi, I''m really sorry to have made you go there for nothing. Someone has already treated her Majesty''s injury and will recover in two days, so..."


    Hearing the words of elder Zu, elder Fu and ye Lianqing were stunned, while master Shi''s eyebrows twisted.


    "I don''t know who saved the lady Qianye? I know all the famous doctors on the mainland. Elder Zu, why don''t you tell me? Or is the other person healing the lady Qianye by some strange pill?"


    Master Shi asked slowly.


    The reason why he came here was that elder Fu and others promised him that if Wu Qianye could be cured, he would be given three demon pills of the initial level of tongtianjing as a reward.


    The three demon pills at the initial level of tongtianjing were very attractive to him, and he didn''t want to give up easily.


    "That man doesn''t rely on pills. He is not a famous doctor on the mainland, because as far as I know, no famous doctor on the mainland seems to understand the law of fire? By the way, his name is -"


    Master Shi interrupted elder Zu before he finished his words.


    Master Shi sneered, "are you kidding? A doctor who understands the law of fire? That''s just a bad guy! You let this guy heal the lady Qianye. You''re joking about her life!"


    "Master Shi, don''t worry. The situation of your Majesty the empress has improved significantly these days. I can still see that. We are not blind either!"


    Master Shi has a tough attitude, and elder Zu''s tone is also somewhat bad. Master Shi sneered: "aren''t you blind? Elder Zu, you may not know that some of these inferior doctors have evil ways. Maybe they are getting better in your opinion, but they are actually endangering the life of the Qianye female emperor! In terms of strength, you are better than me, but in terms of the eyesight of doctors, you


    Not as good as mine! "


    "Since you say that the lady of thousand nights is getting better, why don''t you take me to have a look?"


    At this time, yujianhuan suddenly said, "yes, elder Zu. Even if that guy has some skills, how can he compare with master Shi? Since master Shi has already come, it''s better to let master Shi see it. If master Shi is absolutely sure, let him treat it!"


    "This..."


    Elder Zu also hesitated.


    In fact, what master Shi just said is also true. In terms of the doctor''s eyesight, he is really inferior to the other side.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, compared with Lin Chen, who was unknown and understood the law of fire, he naturally believed in this famous stone master on the mainland for a long time.


    Master Shi said that he was also worried. Perhaps, if Lin Chen used the flame to cure him, what hidden danger would there be? Would it damage the body of her majesty?


    "Elder Zu, just do as Jianhuan says. Let master Shi go and see. If he says he can heal, then naturally let him heal. That''s safe!"


    "Indeed, compared with that unknown guy, master Shi is much more reliable! Moreover, if you let master Shi go to have a look, it will be beneficial without harm!"


    Elder Fu and elder Yue also spoke one after another.


    Both of them are in the later stage of Tongtian realm, and their status is always the same as that of their ancestors.


    At ordinary times, they all prefer Yu Jianhuan''s side. At this time, they naturally support Yu Jianhuan.


    Finally, elder Zu nodded, "in that case, please go and have a look with master Shi."


    Lin Chen''s words about not letting others cure Wu Qianye came to his mind, but the next moment he selectively ignored them.


    Subconsciously, he also felt that master Shi was obviously more powerful and reliable than Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother! Are you in there?"


    Lin Chen was practicing when he heard Shi Lang''s voice outside.


    When he opened the door, he saw Shi Lang standing outside. He could not help wondering, "what happened?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t be angry." Shi Lang looked at Lin Chen and smiled.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Not long ago, elder Fu and ye Lianqing came back, and master Shi was invited by them. Then..."


    Then he told Lin Chen exactly what had just happened.


    He could not change the decision of elder Zu and others. However, he still felt that it was necessary to talk to Lin Chen about this matter. After all, Lin Chen had tried his best to treat it before, but now he asked master Shi to check it. It was a bit unkind.


    But his words fell, and he saw Lin Chen''s face change greatly.


    "Damn it! That dark energy is now dormant. It will make a crazy counterattack whenever there is a chance. If master Shi messes around, it will be really troublesome!"


    He only heard such a word, and then he saw Lin Chen turn into an illusion and rush towards Wu Qianye''s position.


    "Alas! Brother, wait for me. Master Shi is a top doctor in the mainland. How could he mess around? If your treatment is OK, he can at best look at it. It can''t be bad!"


    As he spoke, he hurried after him.


    At the moment, in the room where Wu Qianye was, master Shi looked at xiawu Qianye''s face and wound, and then his mouth started up and said with a light smile: "if I come to cure it, I am 100% sure!"

 Chapter 1560

    100% confidence?


    When they heard master Shi''s words, they were shocked at first, and then they could not help sighing. They were indeed the top doctors in the mainland.


    You know, Lin Chen didn''t dare say he was 100% sure before!


    In the eyes of elder Zu and others, master Shi''s weight was a little heavier than that of Lin Chen.


    Seeing the reaction of elder Zu and others, master Shi showed a little satisfaction on his face, and then said coldly: "the man who had been treated before did have oneortwo skills, but there were some problems with his treatment method! He could indeed expel the dark energy of the dark demon dragon from the body of the Qianye female emperor, but this process would also have side effects, which might lead to Qianye


    The realm of the female emperor fell! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar!


    Master Shi was even more delighted when he saw this. In fact, the side effects he said were pure nonsense.


    He just observed the injury of xiawu Qianye and found that only a small part of the dark energy was left, hiding in the wound.


    The breath of the dark energy made him palpitating. If the energy was strong, he could do nothing.


    However, seeing the incomparable "weakness" of this energy, he thought he was absolutely sure to deal with it. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss the generous rewards of the three demon pills in the early days of tongtianjing.


    As for the side effects in his mouth, after he cured Wu Qianye, the doctor who treated him before was also dead without proof, so he could not be exposed.


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. The doctor who understood the law of fire could treat Wu Qianye to this extent. It seemed that he was much better than him. It was amazing!


    However, after thinking about it, he was absolutely convinced that the other party could not be more powerful than himself. He should have used some special means.


    For example, it happens to have natural materials and earth treasures that can expel this dark energy, or pills.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Now he wants to pick the fruit that should belong to the other party in advance. He secretly tells himself that he has good luck. It''s the right time. He also sneers at Lin Chen''s bad luck.


    "It''s such a side effect that the guy didn''t say it in advance. Damn it!"


    Yu Jianhuan''s face was cold, and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity: "if the thousand night realm really fell, could he afford to take responsibility?"


    "I can''t say that. If it weren''t for him, Her Majesty would have died now. At least, he helped to extend her life to the present."


    The patriarch pondered for a few seconds and said. Obviously, he also chose to believe master Shi''s words.


    He looked at master Shi and said, "in that case, I''d like to bother master Shi to heal her majesty! The reward promised by elder Fu will be presented with both hands when her majesty recovers."


    Although he remembered that Lin Chen had told him not to let others treat Wu Qianye, it seemed inappropriate to do so.


    However, master Shi, who has been famous for a long time, is not comparable to Lin Chen in the eyes of the public. The most important thing is that he is 100% sure.


    Therefore, elder Zu chose to let him heal.


    As for Lin Chen, he plans to give Lin Chen some benefits after Wu Qianye recovers, and explain to him what happened here.


    When he wanted to come, Lin Chen probably didn''t get home, and he didn''t know the existence of the side effect.


    In any case, if there was no Lin Chen, her majesty could not wait for master Shi to come and treat her.


    What master Shi was waiting for was the words of elder Zu. He was still calm and calm with a trace of joy in his eyes. He gave a gentle hum, and then looked at Wu Qianye again in the eyes of the public.


    Yujianhuan''s mouth was tickled.


    If master Shi saved Wu Qianye, his previous bet with Lin Chen would not work.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is not Wu Qianye''s lifesaver. If he wants to clean up Lin Chen, he doesn''t have to look ahead.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face was more ferocious.


    The next moment.


    Master Shi danced with his fingers, and the blue air with infinite vitality flew out of his fingertips, slowly swam towards wuqianye like a fish, and then merged into all positions of wuqianye''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, a blue light appeared on Wu Qianye''s body, forming a strange pattern, like a super small array.


    Then, a trace of black gas gushed from Wu Qianye''s wound.


    Seeing this magical scene, the people looked at master Shi with more admiration, while elder Zu looked at Wu Qianye''s ruddy face, and the worry in his heart completely disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that master Shi also studied arrays. He perfectly combined array skills and wood energy. The doctor was really amazing."


    The elder exclaimed, and the others nodded in agreement.


    A moment later, master Shi''s fingers stopped, and the blue light on Wu Qianye also disappeared.


    At this time, Wu Qianye''s face was ruddy. There were still some blackened wounds, and there was no black trace. His body gave off a breath of vitality.


    Master Shi turned to look at elder Zu and others, and said faintly, "I have forced out the dark energy left in the Qianye female emperor. If not expected, she will wake up today."


    "Ha ha! Master Shi still has the ability! Lin Chen, the half hanging doctor who treated thousands of nights before, just hid the side effects. It will take five days to cure. Compared with master Shi, he is a waste!"


    Yujianhuan couldn''t help smiling at the speech.


    Master Shi smiled faintly and would not say it. If Lin Chen hadn''t done it before, he wouldn''t be able to do anything at all.


    Elder Zu frowned when he heard Yu Jianhuan mocking Lin Chen, but master Shi cured Wu Qianye, which made him happy and relieved!


    The rest of them also looked happy. Many of them echoed Yu Jianhuan''s words, complimented master Shi on his excellent skills, then mocked Lin Chen and lifted master Gao Shi by Lin Chen.


    For these words, master Shi smiled unfathomably and accepted them gladly.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Ye Lianqing, who was nearby, was also very happy when he heard master Shi''s words. However, he was stunned when he heard the name that came out of yujianhuan''s mouth.


    Lin Chen? Or Lin Chen, Ling Chen and so on?


    Isn''t it the Lin Chen you know?


    No, Lin Chen is an alchemist, not a doctor. It should not be him! And how could he be here?


    Ye Lianqing shook her head, and then she froze.


    Because she saw a man rushing in at the door. His face and figure... It was Lin Chen!


    For a moment, ye Lianqing stared at him and was stunned.


    Elder Zu, yujianhuan and others all saw Lin Chen running in.


    Lin Chen was about to rush to wuqianye''s bed. Yujianhuan sneered and reached out to stop him, shouting:


    "Hum! You still have the face to come here? It turns out that your treatment has side effects. You deliberately hid it before. I think you are looking for death! Now Qianye has been cured by master Shi. You are not needed here. Hurry up and leave!"


    "Side effects?"


    Lin Chen frowned when he heard this. Then his face suddenly changed: "what do you mean? Master Shi has helped Wu Qianye to cure him?"


    Mr. Zu thought Lin Chen was afraid of being robbed of credit, and said tactfully: "brother Lin, according to master Shi, there were some problems with your previous diagnosis and treatment. I don''t think you did it on purpose, but you don''t know the side effect! Don''t worry, your majesty has been cured now. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be able to wait for master Shi. Wait for your majesty


    When I wake up, I will still thank you very much! "


    Master Shi looked at Lin Chen and saw that he was very young. In his heart, he thought that Lin Chen must have used some special means to cure Wu Qianye, such as Dan medicine. It was just opportunism. He was even more disdainful.


    He snorted coldly and said to Lin Chen in a condescending tone:


    "If you don''t have enough skills, don''t treat people blindly. If it wasn''t for me this time, what happened to the thousand night female emperor? Can you afford it?"


    He was the villain who sued first, but thought that Wu Qianye had been cured by him. At this time, he threw dirty water on Lin Chen''s side, and Lin Chen could do nothing about him.


    So there is no fear!


    Lin Chen''s face was already blue: "did you use wood energy to treat her?"


    "Nonsense, a powerful doctor, who doesn''t use wood energy to heal people? Do you think I''m an out of class doctor who understands the law of fire?" Master Shi sneered. Just then, someone in the room suddenly pointed to Wu Qianye, and his face showed a frightened expression: "look! Your majesty, she, her body -"

 Chapter 1561

    "Look! Your majesty, she, her body -"


    Just when master Shi was sneering at Lin Chen, he suddenly pointed to Wu Qianye, looked shocked, as if he had seen something terrible, his voice trembled, and his words were incomplete.


    Everyone was stunned and then looked at Wu Qianye.


    At the next moment, all their faces changed greatly, and master Shi''s sneer was completely solidified.


    At the moment, all the exposed skin on Wu Qianye''s face, neck and hands was covered with a layer of morbid light black.


    At the same time, there was a faint Black Mist gushing out of her body. Everyone could feel that a breath of death came from her.


    At the moment, wuqianye''s vitality is rapidly passing away.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Shi Lang just rushed in from the door and was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    The rest of the people were also puzzled.


    "Master Shi, this......"


    Elder Zu and others all looked at master Shi and looked puzzled.


    You know, this man just said that he was 100% sure!


    One second ago, Wu Qianye was ruddy and full of vitality. Now he has become like this. No one knows that there is something wrong.


    Master Shi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, which is also a direct fool.


    He felt the faint dark smell before, and now it became huge, as if he had absorbed enough nutrients.


    Now, in the face of this huge and terrible darkness, he felt only a burst of fear, which was beyond his ability to cope with!


    "Why, how could this happen?" He murmured.


    When the words came out, elders Zu and others all turned pale.


    Are you kidding me? You must know that your majesty became like this after your treatment!


    And now, how could you ask in turn?


    At this moment, elder Zu almost had the impulse to kill this guy.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t it because you idiot brought enough nutrients to the dark energy?"


    At this time, Lin Chen angrily said, "do you think the remaining dark energy is very weak? It is just dormant and waiting for the opportunity of counterattack! And your vibrant wood energy is the best nutrient for it!" "It took me three days to wipe it out, but you idiot took a short time to make it much stronger than it did three days ago! In my opinion, you are the least respectable doctor. If you are a doctor, it is better to say that you are a fool who can''t save people but harm people!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen''s heart was burning with anger, and his words would not be merciful.


    "You... You dare talk to me like that, I......"


    Master Shi has basically accepted Lin Chen''s statement in his heart, but on weekdays, he is superior. He can''t stand Lin Chen''s tone and points to Lin Chen''s anger.


    "Shut up! If something happens to her majesty, she will be buried with your life!"


    This is, elder Zu shouted angrily at master Shi, which made him tremble and turn pale.


    The elder also ignored him and hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, what should I do now?"


    From the dialogue between master Shi and Lin Chen just now, it is obvious who is really a competent doctor.


    He took Lin Chen as the only straw at the moment. "What should I do? Do you know what to do now? I told you not to let others treat me, otherwise I might not have any way! Were you deaf at that time, or can''t remember now? Now that something happened, I came to ask me what to do


    Yes? "


    Lin Chen roared.


    He doesn''t care what the identity of the person in front of him is. In his opinion, this kind of thing has happened now after he has clearly explained the ancestral elders and others.


    Even he is not sure whether he can save wuqianye. Elder Zu and others are simply scolding!


    Elder Zu has a very high seniority. He is also a super strong man in the later period of tongtianjing. Let alone someone dare to scold him at ordinary times. Who is not respectful when he sees him?


    At the moment, he was scolded by Lin Chen and had no temper. He also knew that he had indeed done a big stupid thing and hurriedly apologized and said:


    "It''s all our fault! It''s my old fool! Please help her majesty to have a look!"


    The rest of the people who had mocked Lin Chen and lifted master Gao Shi were all smiling.


    In particular, yujianhuan, Yue Changlao, elder Fu and others all turned pale and blue. Just now they advocated that master Shi heal Wu Qianye.


    Lin Chen''s words were not only scolding the elders, but also scolding them. But now they all dared not answer back.


    A group of super strong people who are well-known in the whole continent are scolded and scolded by Lin Chen as honest as schoolchildren!


    Including ye Lianqing, who has already recovered at the moment, looking at the furious Lin Chen, he can''t help shrinking his neck. He feels that Lin Chen is too terrible at the moment.


    "Let me help her! Now get out of here!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Good! Good! We''ll go out at once!"


    The elder quickly nodded and then hurriedly led the crowd out.


    The crowd swarmed out. This time, elder Zu didn''t know if he was afraid of provoking Lin Chen. He didn''t even dare to leave the maid frown.


    Go to the door and help Lin Chen close the door. A group of people go farther.


    Then, elder Zu looked at master Shi. His face was no longer the bitter smile and self reproach he had just faced Lin Chen, but with a bone chilling chill. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    Not only he, but also the other people stared at master Shi with a bad face.


    Only yujianhuan, elder Yue and elder Fu, who had just advocated that master Shi should see Wu Qianye, lowered their heads slightly and looked embarrassed. They were afraid of being noticed.


    "Say! Did you just tell me that side effect?" Elder Zu said coldly to master Shi.


    At this point, the fool knows that Lin Chen''s medical skills are much better than master Shi.


    But he said before that Lin Chen''s treatment had side effects. It was very possible that he was greedy for reward, so he made a lie!


    Just now, no one would have thought that a top doctor on the mainland would slander an unknown person.


    But now, this unknown person''s medical skill is far above that of master Shi, so everything is natural!


    "I -"


    Master Shi wanted to tell a lie, but he was shocked by the murderous eyes of the elder ancestors and said with a sad face:


    "I thought I could cure it! I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Hearing this, elder Zu and others don''t understand that this guy''s previous 100% confidence is just his self righteousness!


    Elder Zu angrily said, "you''d better pray that Lin Chen can save her majesty. Otherwise, you will be buried with her majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, master Shi turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    finished!


    As a doctor, with just a few eyes, he already knew how bad Wu Qianye''s situation was now. I can''t get it back!

 Chapter 1562

    In the room, Lin Chen looked at Wu Qianye, who was emitting light black air and his vitality was passing quickly. His eyebrows were all twisted into pimples.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save you."


    He knew that Wu Qianye was conscious, and said a word. Then the red flames on his fingers leaped like elves.


    The next moment.


    His fingers fell near Wu Qianye''s wound, and the blood red flame of the Phoenix poured into Wu Qianye''s body, trying to drive the dark energy out of Wu Qianye''s body like last time.


    However, this time, the ten fingers fell, the black air on Wu Qianye became strong, and his vitality passed more quickly.


    The dark energy in her body seemed to go crazy, resisting the Phoenix inflammation of Lin Chen and pouring into Wu Qianye''s body.


    This force was much stronger than the last time. For a moment, Lin Chen could do nothing about it. Seeing that Wu Qianye''s vitality was speeding up, he was angry and scolded:


    "Damn it! The power of the dark demon dragon is really vicious. It''s like being conscious!"


    When the ten fingers leave Wu Qianye''s body, the inflammation of the Phoenix disappears.


    The ring in the space on his hand was shining slightly. Lin Chen had dozens of silver needles on his hand. His movements were moving like clouds and flowing water. He was almost to the extreme without any pause.


    In an instant, dozens of silver needles pierced many key acupoints on Wu Qianye.


    Then, he added a small porcelain vase to his hand, took out a brown pill, then pinched Wu Qianye''s chin and put the pill into Wu Qianye''s mouth.


    Wu Qianye didn''t need to swallow it. As soon as the pill entered her mouth, it turned into liquid and flowed into his throat.


    With the completion of Lin Chen''s series of actions, the black air from Wu Qianye''s body faded a little, but the vitality was still passing at a slow speed.


    Lin Chen was silent for a while, obviously thinking about how to save Wu Qianye. Finally, he sighed and looked at Wu Qianye and said:


    "I use my pills and acupuncture to slow down the dark energy eroding your body, but I can only keep you alive for about half a month. There is only one way I can think of to save you!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen hesitated and said, "I can try to use acupuncture and moxibustion, plus the inflammation of the Phoenix, to force that force into the child in your belly, and then... Simply put, it is to sacrifice the child in your belly to save your life."


    Although it was cruel, it was the only way Lin Chen could think of now.


    Let Wu Qianye transfer the newly formed children in his belly, and then take them out!


    In this way, the child naturally died.


    "No... no..."


    When Lin Chen''s words fell, he heard a faint voice.


    He was stunned and hurriedly looked at Wu Qianye''s face. He just saw Wu Qianye''s long eyelashes tremble a few times, and then his eyes slowly opened.


    "You -"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    At this moment, Wu Qianye''s consciousness should be driving the flame of Phoenix to fight against the dark energy.


    Now she is so weak that she even divides a part of her mind to wake herself up. This behavior is extremely dangerous. It''s crazy!


    After the reaction, Lin Chen angrily said, "are you going to die?"


    Wu Qianye half opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. His eyes were a little complicated. Then he turned to pleading. His tone was weak and said: "don''t kill him, save him..."


    The so-called "he" naturally refers to the child in her belly.


    In fact, the child in Wu Qianye''s belly has been affected by the dark energy, and his vitality is extremely weak.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? This is the only way I can figure it out now! It''s not that I don''t want to save him! I must sacrifice him to save -"


    "You sacrifice me... Save him..."


    Wu Qianye said without waiting for Lin Chen to speak.


    Her tone was weak and her face was dead, but her eyes were firm. There was a feeling that shocked Lin Chen.


    Think of it, that is the most selfless love in the world, the love of parents for their children.


    Lin Chen really didn''t expect that the imperious and domineering empress would also show such eyes.


    Even for an unborn child, I don''t want my life!


    At this moment, Wu Qianye also gave him a dazzling feeling, as if he had a divine radiance. Lin Chen frowned and said, "I think you''ve made a mistake! I''m not saying that you can live with him! After all, he''s just taking shape now and can''t be separated from the mother. If you die, he will die too! So now there are only two choices, either he dies and you live, or you two will live together


    Rise and die! You choose! "


    "Save him..." Wu Qianye said weakly.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen was so bored that he rubbed his head with his hands and glared: "didn''t you hear me? There is no option to save him! Do you think I am an immortal? You can save him if you want to save him?"


    "Help him..." Wu Qianye''s tone was weak, and his eyes implored, "you must save him..."


    "What do you mean I have to save him? I''m not his father!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He felt that Wu Qianye was too unreasonable. It wasn''t that he didn''t save his life. It was that he couldn''t save it!


    Wu Qianye was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t explain anything, but his tone was still weak. He begged: "save him, or you will regret..."


    "Well, it seems that I owe you in my last life!"


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples and felt a terrible headache, so he continued to say to Wu Qianye:


    "Now I can''t get rid of the dark energy in you. I try to pull it onto me a little bit and see if I can take my body as a transit and force it out of my body!"


    After that, he glared, "don''t think this means I have a way! You know, I''m not sure if I can pull the dark energy onto me and drive it away from me! It''s very possible that I will die with you two!"


    With that, he sat by Wu Qianye''s bed and muttered, "don''t you know how to say thank you?"


    Wu Qian whispered feebly, "this is what you should do..."


    Lin Chen angrily said, "what should I do? I''m not your man, and this child isn''t mine! In my opinion, the son''s bullshit father is really irresponsible. There is no one in this time. What a jerk!"


    Wu Qianye squinted at him with a smile in his eyes: "I think he''s OK. At the critical moment, he''s still very responsible..."


    "A fart! I don''t think he''s a man!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and thought that Wu Qianye was pregnant with someone else''s child, but he had to risk his life to save the child. He was a little oppressed.


    But he didn''t notice. When he said this, the corners of Wu Qianye''s mouth ticked slightly.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen put his palms into the corner of Wu Qianye''s clothes, put them on her smooth abdomen, and stuck them together with her warm and delicate skin like lanolin. "You......" Wu Qianye''s eyes showed a trace of panic, and his face was more ruddy.

 Chapter 1563

    "What are you? I''m helping you with your treatment. Don''t think about it." Lin Chen rolled her eyes


    His hands, this time without the burning of the Phoenix, also controlled the psychic power to retreat from the meridians of his hands to other parts of his body.


    It can be said that now his hands simply do not have any defense.


    And the next second, as he expected, the dark energy, like a hungry wolf seeing meat, rushed into his hands.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s palms reached his elbows, and his skin was dark. He also sent out a light black air, with a breath of death.


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and he hurriedly ran his spiritual power into his hands, trying to force a small part of the dark energy into his hands out of his arm skin.


    The meridians in his body were already damaged, and his spiritual power was also somewhat depressed. At the moment, he went all out to fight against the dark energy. For a time, the meridians all over his body, especially the part of his arm, sent waves of pain.


    It''s like there are countless knives stirring in his meridians, and his damaged meridians are getting worse and worse!


    For a moment, his face had turned white, beads of sweat were dripping down his face, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he was suffering from terrible pain.


    Just now Wu Qianye was flustered and mixed with a little shame. Looking at Lin Chen''s sweating at this time, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    This feeling was very warm. Her eyes dropped and fell on her bulging abdomen. At this moment, there was a feeling that the family of three worked together to tide over the difficulties.


    The heartstrings, which had never been affected by any man, suddenly vibrated a few times.


    This feeling made Wu Qianye feel uneasy, because she had never experienced this before. When her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s pale face again, there was a trace of heartache in her black gem like dignified eyes.


    For Lin Chen, putting his palms on his belly seemed not to repel him.


    Lin Chen''s strength also surprised her.


    Before, Lin Chen used the flame of Phoenix to help her treat. She judged that Lin Chen had reached the heaven realm.


    At this moment, he felt that the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body was at the initial level of tongtianjing. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had reached this point in the past more than a year.


    It''s incredible!


    "Damn it!"


    Just then, Lin Chen became ugly.


    Wu Qianye found that Lin Chen''s neck was covered with a layer of black. She was shocked and said, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "I can''t deal with this dark energy now. I wanted to drag a small part of it onto me, and then drive it out of my body, but it poured in madly. I can''t resist it at all! Now, everyone is finished!"


    The dark energy had already poured into all parts of his body, and was now pouring into his heart, just like a hand grasping at his heart.


    Wu Qianye was stunned and then remained silent for a long time.


    She sighed, "I''m the one dragging you down. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let you do it."


    "Don''t say such words now, it''s my own choice! The transfer of a part of this dark energy to me will not cause us to die immediately, or even delay the passage of vitality in your body. I don''t believe it. I can''t think of a way before the vitality completely disappears!"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He doesn''t like to regret. Since it was his decision, it would be like hitting his face to regret again!


    He didn''t believe he would die so easily!


    Wu Qianye thought that Lin Chen would regret helping himself, or even complaining about himself, but he didn''t expect that he would only make such an understatement.


    She stared at Lin Chen. Her heart beat uncontrollably. It was a little faster.


    Originally calm heart, ripples.


    She is an imperious and domineering lady, and has always been relied on by others.


    Never thought about who he would depend on in his life, but Lin Chen seemed to be her dependence at this moment.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the dark energy invaded Lin Chen''s heart.


    Lin Chen''s face was also covered with a layer of black, and his body was more dead, and his vitality began to pass.


    There was a helpless look on his face.


    At this moment, his body seemed to be touched by a switch. First, he made a dull noise, and then his spiritual power surged wildly, as if a fierce beast had been awakened!


    "What''s the matter? The holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill is actually running by itself?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then a scene that made him feel incredible appeared.


    The black energy, which was originally like a poisonous snake, seemed to encounter a natural enemy, and began to retreat like a tide, trying to return from his hands to Wu Qianye''s body.


    However, after the "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill" ran by itself, the spiritual power in Lin Chen seemed to turn into a fierce beast, tearing and wrapping that part of the dark energy that poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    Then, a trace of black gas gushed out of the dark energy and disappeared into the air through Lin Chen''s skin.


    At this moment, the dark energy turned into a pure non attribute energy after emitting black gas, and then was swallowed up by Lin Chen''s spiritual power.


    "This -"


    After discovering the condition in his body, Lin Chen was a little silly.


    After the reaction, he hurriedly took his hands away from Wu Qianye''s lower abdomen to prevent the dark energy from running back to Wu Qianye''s body.


    After a while, the dark energy was swallowed up by the spiritual power in his body.


    "What happened? How are you?" Wu Qianye was surprised to see Lin Chen''s face recover as before.


    Lin Chen nodded. At the moment, he still felt that what had just happened was incredible. After thinking about it, he said to Wu Qianye. After hearing this, Wu Qianye looked shocked and said: "I thought the martial arts practiced by the Dongfu devil king were at the same level as those of our martial arts family. Now it seems that I think highly of our martial arts family. The martial arts you practiced are terrible. You are in danger of dying


    At that time, it can even run automatically, and it can also devour this terrible energy. "


    Lin Chen nodded, his face shaking.


    He knew that "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature" was not simple.


    But unexpectedly, it was not so simple.


    You know, the martial arts practiced by Wu Qianye also exist in the population of Xuanyuan mainland. In the extraordinary realm, there is also a small realm of extraordinary ten heavens, which can support Wu Qianye to fight higher and higher.


    However, at this time, she had no choice but to take the dark energy.


    At the critical moment, the holy devil devours the dark energy. Lin Chen even felt that his spiritual power was stronger.


    It can be seen that the level of "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature" should be far higher than other anti heaven skills in Xuanyuan mainland! He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in any case, it will be saved. Next, I will draw a part of the dark energy in your body to me every day. It is estimated that you will recover in ten days. What you should pay attention to now is to use all your mind to fight against the dark energy. Do not forget it


    No more accidents! "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to work hard to cure Wu Qianye, but that his body feels tired and needs a rest after the swallow just now.


    Outside the door.


    Elder Zu and others, seeing that Lin Chen hasn''t come out for so long, his face is getting worse and worse. In particular, master Shi''s face of despair made them feel extremely depressed. They all understood that even Lin Chen could not help it this time!

 Chapter 1564

    The door was pushed open. Lin Chen came out of the room and closed the door again.


    When elder Zu and others saw him coming out, they all hurried forward.


    Even though master Shi thought that Lin Chen could not save Wu Qianye, he was looking at Lin Chen eagerly at the moment, hoping for a miracle.


    Otherwise, he will be finished!


    Now, Lin Chen has become his life-saving straw.


    "Brother Lin, your majesty, she......" elder Zu said nervously.


    Lin Chen said, "I had no choice, but some miracles happened. This time I could still save her. It would take about ten days for her to recover. But if there were any accidents this time, it would be -"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, elder Zu and others were very happy.


    Elder Zu hurriedly said, "I swear to you with my life that there will never be any more accidents!"


    At the moment, he even used the honorific title to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded: "that''s the best! Now she has recovered her consciousness, but she is still at a critical moment and can''t be disturbed!"


    His eyes fell to one side and he was staring at yelianqing, saying, "go in and take care of her, but remember not to disturb her. If anything happens, let me know at the first time!"


    "Ah? Good!"


    Ye Lianqing was still a little confused. She didn''t expect to see Lin Chen here. What''s more, Lin Chen was a much better doctor than master Shi.


    Although I had some questions to ask, I nodded my head. Then I went to open the door and walked into the room.


    "You... Can you really save her?"


    Master Shi was expecting a miracle. Now that a miracle happened, he was a little confused. He couldn''t believe that Lin Chen could save Wu Qianye.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to answer his words. He looked at him and said, "you said my treatment had side effects? What side effects?"


    Master Shi looked embarrassed.


    "Brother Lin, don''t take this guy''s words seriously. He''s just Farting!"


    Elder Zu gave master Shi a cold look, and then said to Lin Chen what master Shi had said before.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that master Shi would splash dirty water on himself for his reward. For a moment, he looked at him with cold eyes.


    Elder Zu stared at master Shi and said, "although brother Lin is skilled in medicine and has saved her majesty, you still can''t forgive me!"


    Speaking later, there was a trace of killing in his words.


    This seemingly kind and amiable patriarch is obviously not a soft hearted person.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    Master Shi''s intestines were green with regret at this time. If he had known this, it would have been nice for him to leave directly before. If it hadn''t been for greed, this would not have happened.


    And he did not expect that his medical skills would be compared by a person who understood the law of fire!


    He hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and said, "Dr. Lin, I can quickly recover the injury in your body. Please keep my life!"


    "Can you see the damage inside me?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    In this way, master Shi''s medical skills are not in vain. Just relying on a pair of naked eyes, we can see that there is something wrong with his body. Master Shi hurriedly said, "yes! I can see that there is something wrong with your internal meridians. If you are normal, it will take at least a few months to recover. Of course, with your medical skills, you may be able to shorten this time! However, I can make you fully recover in about ten days, which is absolutely


    Is the fastest speed! "


    When elder Zu and others heard master Shi''s words, they saw Lin Chen''s expression and understood that there was something wrong with Lin Chen''s body.


    However, hearing his words, Shi Lang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you mean your medical skills are better than brother Lin?"


    Many others, too, were full of sarcasm.


    Master Shi looked embarrassed and shook his head. He said, "it''s not that I am better than Doctor Lin, but that I happen to have the magic medicine that can cure Doctor Lin, green wood fascia liquid."


    He explained: "the green wood fascia liquid is made of wood energy, together with the later level wood monster pill of tongtianjing, and a variety of natural materials and earth treasures. I also got it by chance at the auction. There is only a small bottle, which is extremely precious!"


    "After use, it can form a green film, cover the meridians in the body, and keep warm for more than ten days. When the effect is lost, Doctor Lin''s injury can be recovered!"


    As he said this, he took out a small bottle made of Lingyu from his arms. It was obvious that the green wood fascia liquid in his mouth was in the bottle.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. If it could make his body recover in ten days, it would help him save a lot of time.


    He took the vial impolitely and said, "I''ll take it. If it works, I''ll say a good word for you."


    Elder Zu said: "if this thing really works for brother Lin, then you can spare this guy! However, he can''t leave here now. Otherwise, he will be in trouble if he exposes his position here."


    Originally, they invited master Shi, but they didn''t intend to let master Shi leave immediately. Otherwise, the other party told Hunyuan sect their whereabouts, which would be troublesome.


    The difference is that master Shi was originally intended to stay and entertain him well, but now he is in custody like a prisoner.


    Lin Chen again and again asked elder Zu not to let others disturb Wu Qianye, nor to let others treat her. After obtaining elder Zu''s guarantee, he returned to his residence.


    He is going to try the efficacy of the green wood fascia liquid. Is it really so magical.


    Yujianhuan looked at Lin Chen''s back and hated him. He only felt that he had lost face at Grandma''s house today.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning to the end, he had a feeling that Lin Chen was beating him in the face.


    Moreover, it seems that Lin Chen is still the one who can finally cure Wu Qianye.


    But before, he had bet with Lin Chen in full view of the public. If Lin Chen could save Wu Qianye, he would give up his life.


    At that time, Lin Chen cured Wu Qianye. He didn''t admit it. It was a shame.


    only!


    It doesn''t matter to lose some face. Is it difficult? Can this trash really take my life away?


    Yujianhuan snorted coldly.


    Although Lin Chen''s medical skills are excellent, Xuanyuan mainland is respected by force after all. In his opinion, Lin Chen is still not qualified to compare with him after all.


    "I said, brother, you saw ye Lianqing just now. It seems that you like her too? Ha ha!"


    When Lin Chen left, Shi Lang hurriedly followed him and wanted to send him back.


    Just now Lin Chen pointed out in the crowd that ye Lianqing asked her to take care of Wu Qianye, and he understood that he was attracted to ye Lianqing.


    After all, ye Lianqing''s appearance and stature can be said to be the top in the mainland. Lin Chen will be moved. It''s normal. He said with a smile: "I saw that when Lianqing looked at you that night, her eyes were full of shock. She was obviously shocked by your skills! Maybe she adores you now! I tell you, when a woman begins to worship a man, she will leave


    The man''s bed is not far away. You just need to exert a little force, absolutely...... "


    Shi Lang chattered endlessly. With his signature lewd smile, Lin Chen was covered with black lines. However, seeing that he was so happy, he didn''t bother to interrupt him.


    Anyway, it''s only a short distance to return to your residence.


    "OK. I have arrived. Now I want to try the effect of the green wood fascia liquid. Go back first."


    At the residence, Lin Chen faced Shi Lang Dao.


    "Hey. Well, I''ll call ye Lianqing out sometime and ask you two to make an appointment. With your appearance and skills, there''s definitely something to do!"


    Shi Lang nodded, said a word, and then turned away without waiting for Lin Chen to answer.


    "This guy..."


    Lin Chen has a bitter smile. A moment later, Lin Chen sat in the room and took out the bottle of green wood fascia liquid given by master Shi.

 Chapter 1565

    Lin Chen sat cross legged on the bed and took out the cork of the small bottle. It made people feel comfortable, as if the strange fragrance with open pores was volatilizing from the small bottle.


    He looked into the bottle and saw the thick blue liquid inside


    Then, he dipped a little with his index finger and put it into his mouth. He felt cool all over. At the same time, he felt a pure force full of vitality pouring into his body, making him feel comfortable all over.


    "It seems that the guy didn''t lie to me." Lin Chen whispered.


    After confirming that this thing was not a poison at least and did no harm to the body, Lin Chen directly poured the green wood fascia liquid in the vial into the mouth.


    As soon as the green wood fascia liquid entered, it seemed as if it was spiritual. It quickly flowed into Lin Chen''s throat. There was a cool feeling in the place it passed. It was so comfortable that Lin Chen could hardly help moaning.


    After a while, he felt that the subtle pain caused by the damaged meridians in his body had disappeared and replaced by a sense of comfort.


    The meridians in the body seem to be carefully nurtured by something.


    Lin Chen closes his eyes and looks at the situation inside with his mind.


    Then he found that, as master Shi said, the meridians in his body were wrapped by a green film.


    This film emits strong wood energy and is repairing his meridians. If he continues at this speed, he may recover completely in ten days.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s face showed great joy.


    As long as the meridians are restored as before, some of the listless spiritual power will naturally recover quickly.


    For example, meridians are roots, while psychic powers are branches and leaves. If the roots are restored, new branches and leaves will naturally grow again.


    In the next ten days, Lin Chen treated Wu Qianye, but there was no accident.


    What surprised him a little was that although his meridians were wrapped by a cyan film at this time, when he treated Wu Qianye, he was still able to swallow the dark energy and turn it into part of his spiritual power.


    However, because he could not integrate into his body through the meridians, he did not show any improvement in his realm for the time being.


    But as long as his meridians are restored and he takes another step in the realm with this energy, it will be a natural thing.


    During these ten days, Shi Lang has been thinking about arranging an appointment with ye Lianqing. However, ye Lianqing has to take care of Wu Qianye, so he can only give it up temporarily.


    The eleventh day.


    Wu Qianye''s room.


    At the moment, there were only Lin Chen, Wu Qianye and ye Lianqing in the room.


    Wu Qianye''s face had recovered as usual. Her skin was as ruddy as lanolin nephrite. There was no morbid condition, and her wound had healed.


    After the holy devil devours the last bit of energy, Lin Chen looks at Wu Qianye and says:


    "Today''s treatment is over. You are well."


    With that, he suddenly looked at ye Lianqing and said, "can you go out first? I have something to ask her."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ye Lianqing was very curious about what Lin Chen wanted to ask. Was it related to the child in the empress''s belly?


    Although she didn''t want to leave, she still looked at Wu Qianye honestly.


    "You go out first." Wu Qianye said to her that although she was still weak, she was all right and recovered after a few days'' rest.


    Ye Lianqing had to nod, go out and close the door.


    "Thank you for saving my life. If you want any reward, you can tell me. I''ll try to satisfy you." Wu Qianye looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "I don''t have to pay you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get the flame of the Phoenix. This should be my reward to you." Lin Chen shook his head, hesitated for a few seconds, looked Wu Qianye in the eye, and said: "I want to ask what happened in the nirvana lotus at that time? I remember that at that time, my body was burned by the flame of the Phoenix. Why didn''t I have anything behind me, and I still had the Phoenix


    Huang Zhiyan? "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, Wu Qianye suddenly found that his heart beat faster.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, she subconsciously clenched her fingers. Her knuckles were a little white. Her face was a calm expression, and her tone was somewhat cold:


    "I''m sorry. I can save you because I used the secret method of our martial arts family. I can''t tell outsiders about this secret method."


    "Outsiders?" When Lin Chen heard these two words, he suddenly had a heart attack. He felt very uncomfortable. His face also showed a bitter smile.


    During this period, he treated Wu Qianye every day and guarded her and her baby. The breath from the baby was very close to him.


    He really has the illusion of a family of three.


    At the moment, the word "outsider" of Wu Qianye was like a basin of cold water on his head.


    When Wu Qianye saw Lin Chen''s bitter smile, there was a pain in her heart. She couldn''t bear it. However, she had her reason and couldn''t tell him the truth.


    Therefore, she can only have a cold face.


    "I want to ask, who is the father of the child?" Lin Chen thought he shouldn''t ask, but he still opened his mouth.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Wu Qianye hesitated a little, and his tone was a little cold. He just didn''t look at Lin Chen when he spoke, like he was guilty.


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen was not aware of these.


    Wu Qianye said, "I am very grateful that you can come here to save my life. If you need anything, or need me to do anything for you, you can say it."


    "No, I''m here to see if there''s anything I can do for you." Lin Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Wu Qianye just said, "it''s none of your business." it was like stabbing him in the chest.


    "You are too weak to help me. If nothing happens, just leave here as soon as possible!" Wu Qianye said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen just felt that his interest was waning. He didn''t even bother to explain his level of strength. He nodded, got up and walked to open the door, and then walked out.


    "Lin Chen, er -"


    Night Lianqing stood not far from the door. When he saw Lin Chen coming out, he called him. However, Lin Chen seemed not to see her at all, and passed by her in a daze.


    "Why is your face so ugly..."


    Night Lianqing looked at Lin Chen''s back and muttered something suspiciously. When she walked into the room, she saw Wu Qianye in a daze, with an unbearable and distressed face.


    She was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t tell Lin Chen that the child isn''t his?" Wu Qianye looked at her and sighed: "what if I told him that the child was his? If I told him, he would have to stay with me all the time because of his character, and he was just the initial state of tongtianjing. Even if he had the combat power in the middle of tongtianjing, he was a top power outside. However, if


    If you come across the Hunyuan sect with us, you may lose your life. "


    "What''s more, if he was the father of the child, everyone else knew about him. What do you think would happen with yujianhuan''s character? I''m too weak now. I haven''t fully recovered my strength, and I can''t keep him."


    Ye Lianqing was stunned. She didn''t think as long as Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye thought of Lin Chen completely from his point of view.


    With yujianhuan''s character, if he knew Lin Chen was the child''s father, he would kill Lin Chen by any means.


    Moreover, if Lin Chen faced the people of Hunyuan sect with them, as Wu Qianye said, even if he had the fighting power in the middle of Tongtian Kingdom, he would probably lose his life!


    Night pity Qing suddenly said, "Your Majesty, you are not in love with Lin Chen?"


    "I''m in love with him?" Wu Qianye looks at ye Lianqing. Ye Lianqing blinked, "yes! Otherwise, how could you help him so much? To tell you the truth, with your character, you never thought so much about a man before! I think you should have fallen in love with him! Only when you fall in love with someone, will he make you become a Heyi


    A completely different person. "


    "Am I in love with him?"


    Wu Qianye murmured again. She lowered her head slightly and put her right hand on her swollen stomach. This seemed to be asking herself, with a trace of confusion.


    A moment later, there was another helplessness on his face.


    How about falling in love?


    At least for now, she can''t show it.


    Seeing Wu Qianye''s helplessness, ye Lianqing suddenly complained.


    With her blind worship of Wu Qianye, she is not complaining about Wu Qianye.


    But complaining about Lin Chen.


    If only that guy were a little stronger?


    If he can be stronger than yujianhuan, his Majesty the maiden emperor should not be afraid that he will be killed by yujianhuan. In that case, he can really help her majesty.

 Chapter 1566

    Just when Wu Qianye was in a daze, and ye Lianqing complained that Lin Chen was too weak, elder Zu and yujianhuan and a large group of people came in from the door.


    Elder Zu has just learned from Lin Chen that Wu Qianye has recovered. They can also come to see her.


    "Your Majesty, the empress! Have you really recovered? It''s very kind!"


    Seeing that Wu Qianye looked very good, elder Zu smiled and said, "brother Lin really has the ability! Compared with him, master Shi is nothing but bullshit!"


    A group of people came to Wuqian''s bed. At this time, even yujianhuan had to admit that Lin Chen''s medical skills were really amazing.


    However, he still said in a strange way: "his medical skills are really OK, but Xuanyuan mainland is always respected by martial arts, and his strength has nothing to do with his ability."


    Wu Qianye frowned slightly. When Lin Chen bet with yujianhuan that day, she was conscious, so she could also hear.


    So I know that yujianhuan and Lin Chen have a conflict.


    At the moment, hearing Yu Jianhuan mocking Lin Chen, I was inexplicably annoyed.


    However, she did not speak for Lin Chen, because if she spoke for Lin Chen at this time, it would add fuel to the fire and only make yujianhuan hate Lin Chen more.


    If yujianhuan attacks Lin Chen, her weak body can''t even stop him!


    Shi Lang, on the other side, didn''t think as much as she did. Hearing Yu Jianhuan mocking Lin Chen, she couldn''t help laughing:


    "Hey! Lord Jianmo, I remember you bet with my brother that if he could save her majesty, you would give up your life! Do you want to keep your promise?"


    Yu Jianhuan glanced at him with disdain and said faintly, "of course not."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, hearing Yu Jianhuan''s sarcastic tone, he continued: "just let him take it! As long as he has the ability, I can give him my life at any time!"


    He looked at Shi Lang and joked, "do you think he has this ability?"


    "You -"


    Shi Lang was so blocked by his words that he couldn''t speak. He secretly scolded this guy for being shameless. He just bullied Lin Chen. He was not as powerful as him, so he deliberately ruined the previous gambling agreement!


    Others, however, were stunned when they heard Yu Jianhuan''s words. Then they had to admit that there was nothing wrong with Yu Jianhuan''s words.


    He is willing to hand over his strength, but Lin Chen can''t take it away. Who can blame him?


    I can only blame Lin Chen for being too weak!


    "The sword demon is right! If you are willing to fulfill the bet, that person must have the ability to take it away!"


    "That''s right! The sword demon has given his life. He has no strength to take it away. Who is to blame? He can only blame himself for being a waste!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pengfei, qiuyanhan and other Yu Jianhuan''s men all spoke one after another.


    Everyone knows that Yu Jianhuan is playing a word game, but Xuanyuan mainland is like this. The strong always control the right to speak. No one will think that Yu Jianhuan''s words have any problems.


    When Wu Qianye looked at Yu Jianhuan, he was disgusted. Yu Jianhuan, who was full of pride, did not notice this.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the house and the earth suddenly shook violently, as if an earthquake were coming.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    The chairs and other things in the house fell to the ground with a bang, and some of them fell to pieces, while the house was still shaking violently.


    This sudden situation startled everyone!


    "What happened? Why did the earthquake suddenly happen?" Someone was surprised.


    "It''s not an earthquake! Someone is attacking my array!" Elder Zu''s face changed greatly and he ran out of the room first.


    Other people''s faces changed greatly when they heard the speech.


    "Is it the Hun yuan sect?"


    While talking, they all ran out.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Wu Qianye also hurried to get up from bed. He got out of bed and said to ye Lianqing. Although she was still weak at the moment, as long as she didn''t fight with others, there was no problem.


    "Qianye, your body is just right. Let me hold you!" Yujianhuan is courteous and wants to pull Wu Qianye''s hand.


    "No!"


    Wu Qianye avoided his hand, put on his shoes and walked out quickly.


    Yujianhuan frowned. Strange, he felt that Wu Qianye seemed to be more indifferent to himself than before.


    Outside, they saw a huge thing flying in the sky.


    It spewed out a terrible black energy column from its mouth and shot at the position where the array was located. At this time, a semicircular border appeared on the array. It was hit by the black energy column, causing ripples and shaking!


    Inside the enchantment, the earth moves and the mountains shake!


    "Dark demon dragon!"


    When ye Lianqing saw the behemoth, he was so scared that he exclaimed, "it''s coming!"


    Bang!


    At the same time, the boundary was broken like glass under the impact of the black energy column!


    The array has been destroyed!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Although Lin Chen was in a bad mood, the first thing he did when he returned to the house was to sit cross legged on the bed.


    Because today is not only the day when Wu Qianye recovers, but also the day when he recovers his strength.


    The cyan film on his meridians has been completely exhausted, and his meridians have recovered as before. What he has to do now is to let the film fall off.


    The process went smoothly.


    He worked his spiritual power and surged wildly in the meridians. After a while, the film fell off automatically and turned into gray gas. With Lin Chen''s breathing, he was expelled from the body by Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the devoured energy in his meridians merged into his meridians, and his spiritual power grew rapidly.


    Soon, his strength recovered, even stronger than before.


    It is not too much for him to say that he is invincible under the peak of tongtianjing.


    However, when he met the peak of tongtianjing, he could also kill the other party by relying on the Thunderbird bow, the broken Sabre and the two-color flame!


    It is a good thing to recover his strength, but Wu Qianye has no happy feeling in his heart because of his words before.


    "Yes. The child in her belly has nothing to do with me, and she has nothing to do with me. I''m just an outsider after all. It''s time to leave."


    Lin Chen sighed faintly, but her heart was lonely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the house and the earth suddenly vibrated wildly!


    "What happened?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Roar!!"


    In the distance, there was a wild roar of animals, which almost tore people''s eardrums. At the same time, a gust of wind came from outside, like a storm!


    What shocked Lin Chen most was that there was a palpitating breath in the roar, which could only be emitted by the king standing at the top of the monster.


    Combined with the strength of this threat, the roaring monster should be a terrifying monster that has reached the late stage of tongtianjing!


    His face suddenly changed, and Lin Chen disappeared from the room.


    Once outside, the roaring monster also came into his eyes!


    Seeing the appearance of the monster, Lin Chen couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    The monster is sevenoreight meters high. The length from head to tail is estimated to be more than twenty meters. It is like a prehistoric monster!


    It has black scales and looks like a legendary Western dragon on earth!


    However, he is more ferocious than the legendary Western dragon. He has long sword like spikes on his forehead and two pairs of wings behind him. One pair is more than ten meters long after opening, and the other pair is slightly smaller.


    The tail ends of two pairs of wings are both with a row of bone spurs!


    The crimson vertical pupil gives people a feeling of cruelty and bloodthirsty!


    "Dark demon dragon!" Lin Chen looked at the ferocious beast with a solemn face and whispered.

 Chapter 1567

    When the array was destroyed, the dark demon dragon wandered in the air. His dark red eyes stared at Wu Qianye and others below. It was obvious that he was looking for a chance to take action.


    "It should have found our position based on the dark energy in my body. It must have sensed that the energy had been cleared, knew that I could not die, and was afraid that I would run away, and then ran to retaliate! As far as I know, the dark demon dragon, a monster, is extremely vindictive!"


    Wu Qianye and others looked at the dark demon dragon in the air, and their faces were very dignified.


    She continued: "however, in the last fight, it was also injured by me. Now it must have not fully recovered. I estimated that it could at most play the strength of the later stage of tongtianjing, rather than the peak of tongtianjing as it did last time!"


    Listening to Wu Qianye''s analysis, elder Zu and yujianhuan were relieved.


    Elder Zu said, "in that case, I will fight with elder Yue, elder Fu and Jianhuan. It should not be difficult to clean up the dark demon dragon! Your majesty, you are still weak, so don''t do it!"


    Wu Qianye was about to answer when he saw Lin Chen coming from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Elder Zu, yujianhuan and others all saw Lin Chen coming and looked at him one after another.


    "It''s very dangerous here, and it''s our business. It has nothing to do with you. Go back to your house." Wu Qianye hesitated and said to Lin Chen.


    Her voice was majestic and a little cold, and the people thought that she was out of concern for the life-saving benefactor and would have no other ideas.


    Elder Zu hurriedly said, "yes! Brother Lin, the dark demon dragon is very terrible. If there is any accident during the fight, you may not care about you! It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to the house!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Chen had already walked to the place where everyone was, shook his head and looked up at the dark demon dragon in the air.


    At this moment, he knew that this should be the dark demon dragon that injured Wu Qianye.


    Although he was in a low mood, he didn''t mind helping out if necessary before he left.


    "Hum! Since you won''t leave by yourself, don''t blame us for not reminding you when something happens!"


    Yujianhuan looked at Lin Chen with disdain, and then smiled at Wu Qianye:


    "Qianye, since the dark demon dragon has been injured, it can only play its strength at the later stage of tongtianjing. Then I can deal with it alone. I don''t need to ask elder Zu and the three of them to fight together!"


    This is a rare opportunity to perform in front of Wu Qianye. Yujianhuan will not miss it.


    Also, he should let Lin Chen, a "waste man", know that he and he are not at the same level.


    As for the existence of the later period of connecting heaven, it was nothing to him!


    However, Lin Chen, who was "in the early days of tongtianjing", was naturally not worth mentioning in front of him, and he was not even qualified to fight with him!


    Elder Zu hurriedly said, "let''s go together. It''s more secure!"


    "Elder Zu, don''t worry! As far as I know, Jianhuan''s'' black sky thirteen swords'' have improved recently, and their strength has also improved. It''s just a matter of catching the dark demon dragon whose strength has decreased!"


    Meanwhile, elder Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s right! Elder Zu, you haven''t just met Jianhuan. There''s never any accident when he does business. Don''t you trust him?" Elder Fu also laughed.


    Both of them naturally saw yujianhuan''s idea and began to support it.


    "Well... Well." Elder Zu had no choice but to nod.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!"


    Although Wu Qianye is not happy with Yu Jianhuan, as the core of the team, he should also give instructions.


    Yujianhuan glanced at Lin Chen with a kind of eyes below zero. Then he smiled at Wu Qianye and said, "don''t worry. I''ll never have an accident if I do it!"


    When the words fell, he shouted: "dark sky demon wings!"


    Then, black fog came out of him, and two huge wings formed by black fog appeared behind him.


    Flapping his wings, he turned into a black streamer and rushed to the dark demon dragon in the air!


    His flying speed is obviously much faster than the existence of tongtianjing in the middle period, and even much faster than that of ordinary Taoists in the later period of tongtianjing!


    "This should be a kind of martial art similar to xiaoyaoyou. This guy has a lot of skills. No wonder he can trample on most of the strong people in the later period of tongtianjing with the medium-term state of tongtianjing!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen said in her heart.


    "Brother, you bet with Yu Jianhuan before. It should never happen. Don''t really ask him to give up his life! The shadow rule that this guy understands is terrible. We can''t provoke him!"


    Shi Lang went to Lin Chen and whispered in his ear.


    "The law of shadow, the law understood by the dark emperor at that time?" Lin Chen was surprised when he heard the words.


    This shadow rule is also recorded in the message sent to him by Leng Dongliu.


    This is a very rare rule. Leng Dongliu knew it because there was a rule of understanding shadow in the history of Xuanyuan continent.


    That man was called the great emperor of the black sky. He was a legend. In those days, he was able to defeat the most powerful man who had reached the top of the Tongtian realm. Although he lost in the end, he also left safely in the opposite direction!


    His attack was swift and fierce, and he was good at hiding his body. At that time, he was called the first assassin in the mainland!


    "So you''ve heard of the dark emperor!"


    Shi Lang nodded and said with a firm face: "yes, yujianhuan understands the same rules as the black sky emperor! It is said that he has the blood of the black sky emperor in those days. What he cultivated is also the black sky thirteen swords of the black sky emperor!"


    "The first sword! The light of the sword appears!"


    "Roar!!"


    Just then, Yu Jianhuan''s deep cry and the angry roar of the dark demon dragon came from the sky!


    Lin Chen looked up and saw that Yu Jianhuan''s long sword was wrapped in black fog. He could hardly see the body of the sword, and the black scales on the dark demon dragon had a white mark, with a trace of blood pouring out!


    Yu Jianhuan was so shocked that the dark demon dragon was injured!


    "Roar!!"


    The dark demon dragon roared, spewed out a black energy column from his mouth and shot at Yu Jianhuan.


    "The fifth sword! Man''s sword is missing!"


    Yujianhuan''s body turned into a black fog. The black energy column exploded on the black fog, which directly dissipated the black fog. However, yujianhuan''s figure had disappeared.


    Boom!


    Finally, the energy column fell on the ground and directly blasted a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of sixorseven meters on the ground, causing a shaking of the position!


    "The ninth sword! The sword Qi startles the sky!"


    Just then, Yu Jianhuan''s cold cry appeared from behind the dark demon dragon.


    Compared with the dark demon dragon, his figure was just like a humble fly.


    However, at this moment, the long sword in his hand suddenly rose into a black fog, which was ten meters long. The white clouds in the sky were dissipated because of the terrible sword!


    His body sent out a terrible smell, and countless frightened animal roars came from all over the monster mountain!


    "Cut!" Yujianhuan sneered and shouted angrily.


    "Roar!!"


    The dark demon dragon couldn''t keep up with his speed. For a moment, he was cut by the black sword Qi. The black scales on his body first sent out a burst of sparks, and then, there was a lot of blood!


    Seeing this scene, the elder Zu and others at the bottom all smiled.


    "Hahaha! The sword demon is really powerful! This bullshit dark demon dragon is nothing in front of the sword demon!" Peng Fei laughed.


    Lin Chen frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In fact, at the level of the dark demon dragon, this small injury is nothing at all for it. It is estimated that it will recover after one night.


    What puzzled Lin Chen most was.


    The monsters at the level of tongtianjing already have the wisdom not to lose to human beings.


    The dark demon dragon had already fought with Wu Qianye and others before.


    It clearly knows the strength of Wu Qianye and others. Why should it come here now that its strength has been damaged?


    Did you come here intentionally to be beaten?


    This is obviously impossible! Moreover, when Lin Chen looked at the dark demon dragon, he always felt that there was a kind of humanized banter in its eyes, as if it was... Teasing Yu Jianhuan!

 Chapter 1568

    For a moment, the dark demon dragon, which was full of sword Qi and huge body, was beaten by Yu Jianhuan and was defeated.


    In the middle of the air, it seemed to be the stage for Yu Jianhuan to perform, and there were many cheers for him below.


    Some women look at Yu Jianhuan''s eyes, even with stars. Some of them look like crazy fans on earth looking at idols.


    Although Lin Chen thinks something is wrong, he must admit that Yu Jianhuan''s "Thirteen swords in the dark sky" is not simple. His strength can be comparable to that of the ice devouring scorpion in the later period of the moon god sect!


    Even, in terms of attack power and body method, he is even stronger than the ice bite scorpion!


    "Although yujianhuan is very self righteous, he has to admit that he is a natural warrior, and his cultivation talent can be called a monster. He should leave behind all the other Tianjiao in the mainland! Even those old monsters at the top of the mainland dare not underestimate him!"


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at Yu Jianhuan in the air, Shi Lang whispered, "this guy has been thinking about her majesty for a long time! So, brother, don''t think about her majesty any more. Otherwise, be careful to get into trouble!"


    Lin Chen turned to look at him and said noncommittally, "don''t your empress have men, or even children? Does he still miss them so much?"


    "What is that?"


    Shi Lang curled his lips and said in a low voice, "let me tell you. With yujianhuan''s obsession with the empress, if the father of the child in the empress''s belly appears, he will probably die at his hands! This guy is cruel and cruel!"


    "With his strength, there are only a few old monsters on the mainland that are stronger than him now! Those old monsters can''t be the men of the empress! That is to say, the men of the empress are definitely not his opponents!"


    "I have some doubts now. Your majesty, the man knows the situation here, and then hides and dare not appear. He is afraid of being killed by yujianhuan!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly patted his forehead and said, "that''s not right! There seems to be an exception!"


    "What exception?" Lin Chen wondered. Shi Lang said with a smile, "isn''t there a famous yecha demon king who has shocked the mainland these days? That yecha demon king can kill zhaoqinghe whose combat power has reached the peak level of tongtianjing indicates that he is stronger than yujianhuan! Moreover, it is said that yecha demon king is still very young! If he is the female emperor, his majesty


    If he is a man, Yu Jianhuan will have nothing to do with him! "


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen''s face was startled. You know, the Yaksha devil is him!


    He sighed and said, "the yecha devil is just an outsider. You think too much."


    "Ha ha! I was just kidding."


    Shi Lang obviously didn''t recognize the other meanings in Lin Chen''s words. He nodded and said, "of course, there can''t be such a coincidence in this world!"


    "The twelfth sword! Thousand shadows kill!"


    In mid air, Yu Jianhuan shouted angrily.


    As soon as Lin Chen and Shi Lang looked up, they saw that there were thousands of "yujianhuan" surrounded by the dark demon dragon.


    instant.


    "Yujianhuan" formed by thousands of black fog rushed to the dark demon dragon with a sword.


    For a moment, the sky seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, and the black fog blotted out the sun. Countless fierce sword lights, approaching the extreme, were strangling the huge dark demon dragon!


    "Roar!!"


    The dark demon dragon roared, and the roaring sound caused a wave of terror to surge in all directions, forming a storm. Some wooden buildings on the ground were even directly overturned!


    There was a commotion in the monster mountain, birds and animals ran away, and countless trees collapsed one after another!


    The dark demon dragon was shrouded in dark energy, and with the wings of bone spurs, it patted the "yujianhuan" formed by the black fog, bringing bursts of roaring and explosion.


    At the same time, it also uses its sharp claws and sharp teeth to bite or kill. Although it is huge, its speed is extremely fast!


    But no matter how fast he moved, it was like a tiger facing a group of wasps. After all, it was impossible to stop all the attacks of the other party!


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword light constantly struck its black scales, bringing bursts of sparks. At the same time, some scales showed tiny cracks, and then the blood slowly flowed out of the black scales!


    Seeing this scene, the people on the ground were all overjoyed!


    "The sword demon will win soon!" Peng Fei shouted.


    "I said it! Jianhuan shot, there can be no accident!" Elder Fu looked happy.


    Even Wu Qianye was relieved. Anyway, if yujianhuan could solve the dark demon dragon, it would be better!


    In fact, she was also suspicious.


    Previously, she had seen the wisdom of the dark dragon as human beings when she fought with the dark dragon. Now it is not clear why the other party came here even after he was injured.


    It''s death!


    However, seeing that there was no accident and that yujianhuan was about to win, she felt that it was probably because the dark demon dragon was so eager for revenge that she was overwhelmed by hatred!


    Just then!


    Yujianhuan''s voice resounded through the world!


    "The last sword will kill you!"


    Yujianhuan''s figure appeared hundreds of meters away from the dark demon dragon.


    The dark long sword on his hand is called Heitian divine sword. It is not an ordinary weapon, but a top-grade spirit weapon. It is the weapon used by Heitian emperor in those years!


    At this moment, as his words fell, the black fog on the dark sky divine sword filled the air.


    The momentum of his whole person continued to rise, and soon reached a critical point. Then, like a volcanic eruption, with a bang, he became one with the dark sky sword and the black fog on his body, shooting at the dark demon dragon like a meteorite!


    At the same time, the black fog on his body turned into a giant sword with a length of more than ten meters, emitting the smell of destroying everything!


    At the moment, Yu Jianhuan is inside the black fog giant sword, holding the black sky divine sword and pointing directly at the dark demon dragon!


    At this time, he shouted angrily, "the thirteenth sword! One hit destroys thousands of mountains!"


    Feeling the momentum of his sword, Lin Chen''s eyelids could not help beating for a few times, and he said to himself: "the breath of this sword is very terrible! It is said that the dark emperor understood the thirteenth sword when he was fighting with another peerless strong man! At that time, the thirteenth sword was used, not only killing the enemy on the spot, but also blowing up a mountain and thousands of mountains on the ground


    As fly ash! "


    "Yujianhuan can''t compare with the black sky emperor, but he does have some skills!


    At the sight of this horrible sword, the rest held their breath and did not blink, expecting that this sword could directly kill the dark demon dragon!


    If it was before the dark demon dragon was injured, this sword was nothing, but at this time, its internal body was created by the inflammation of the Phoenix, resulting in a great loss of strength!


    Therefore, this sword has a certain chance to kill it. If it can''t be killed, at least it can be seriously injured!


    "Roar!!"


    The dark demon dragon roared and spewed out a black energy column with a diameter of about three meters at the huge sword flying from the lightning!


    Its response was expected by everyone!


    "Roar!!"


    However!


    The next second, in the distance of more than 1000 meters, there was another roar, which startled everyone!


    Then, another breath became more terrible, and a black energy column with a diameter of about sevenoreight meters flew in!


    instant!


    Two black energy pillars collided with the black giant sword!


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar in the air. It was like a nuclear explosion!


    In an instant, the huge sword formed by the black fog was blown away!


    Yu Jianhuan, with a proud face, was stunned at first, then his face changed greatly, and his mouth gushed blood. He was blown upside down and flew out!


    "Roar!!"


    The next moment! Another roar came from a distance, with endless violence and killing intention, as if to kill everything in the world. Countless monsters in the monster mountain range all made low roars full of fear!

 Chapter 1569

    "Roar!!"


    Accompanied by the fierce roar, a huge figure flew from a distance and came to the original dark demon dragon in the blink of an eye!


    When Wu Qianye, elder Zu and others saw its face clearly, they all showed an unbelievable look!


    "How... How could there be two... Two dark magic dragons?"


    Shi Lang, with round eyes, looked into the air and murmured, his tone trembling.


    This just appeared, but it was also a dark demon dragon!


    Moreover, the body size is even bigger than that one just now. It looks more ferocious and terrifying. The biggest difference is that the dark demon dragon just appeared has golden eyes!


    The elder swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "as far as I know, the difference between females and males in dark magic dragons is the color of their pupils! The pupils of females are dark red! While the pupils of males are gold!"


    At the exit of the words, the air was frozen in an instant!


    At this moment, everyone has the same idea in their mind!


    That is, the two dark dragons are obviously a pair. Now it is the wife who has been beaten, so the husband and wife come together to take revenge!


    "No wonder! I said, with the wisdom of the dark demon dragon, it can''t even take the initiative to come here when it is badly injured. It really has a dependency!"


    Wu Qianye''s face changed continuously, and he was very ugly. "Although this newly emerged dark demon dragon is still in the late stage of tongtianjing, I can feel that he is a bit stronger than the female dark demon dragon before he was injured!"


    When the words came out, all the people beside her, including the three elders, turned pale!


    You know, before the female dark demon dragon was injured that day, her combat power was comparable to the peak of tongtianjing.


    And the male dark demon dragon is even more powerful than it. Doesn''t that mean that it is already at the peak level of tongtianjing?


    Wuqianye''s body is still weak at the moment, and relying on others, it is obvious that he can''t deal with these two dark magic dragons!


    For a while, many people were weak in legs and showed fear in their eyes. Before they really started to fight, they became a little desperate.


    "I don''t understand why the two dark magic dragons didn''t appear together at first. Instead, when one couldn''t beat Yu Jianhuan, the other didn''t appear?" Night pity Qing puzzled.


    At this time, Lin Chen said: "because it is teasing us. First, it makes us see the hope of victory, and then suddenly makes us fall into despair. This is their revenge! Or, in their view, it may be an interesting game!"


    "That should be it."


    Wu Qianye nodded, "the monsters in the later period of tongtianjing are no different from human beings in their wisdom. They can figure out the emotions, ideas and various means that human beings have!"


    When they heard this, they all felt numb!


    Facing this level of monster is no different from facing the cunning human strongman!


    Boom!


    Just then, the sound of thunder came from the sky!


    The crowd quickly looked up.


    Immediately, I saw the female dark demon dragon, who was covered with rich dark energy, and then the scars on its body surface disappeared rapidly.


    Obviously, those minor injuries just now are not worth mentioning for it!


    When they saw this scene, they were more certain that it was just teasing Yu Jianhuan and playing with others. Its face became more and more ugly!


    At this moment, the male dark demon dragon has jumped on yujianhuan and the battle has become a regiment!


    Just now, Yu Jianhuan''s thirteenth sword was directly blasted away by the dark energy pillars of two dark magic dragons, and he was also directly blasted to spew blood. He was seriously injured!


    If he was the one who pressed the female dark demon dragon just now, now it is the opposite!


    Tear!


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Jianhuan''s chest was torn out by the claws of the male dark demon dragon. A deep bone scar was visible, and blood gushed out!


    If he hadn''t been a ghost, he would have almost been caught by the claws of the male dark demon dragon. If he was caught, he would definitely die!


    "The ninth sword! The sword Qi startles the sky!"


    After Yu Jianhuan was injured, his body slowed down obviously. He shouted angrily, and the black sword of Heitian soared for more than ten meters.


    "Cut!"


    He shouted angrily, and the dark sky sword cut at the male dark demon dragon!


    "Roar!!"


    Boom!


    However, the male dark demon dragon beat the terrible sword Qi away with one claw!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jianhuan was frightened and flustered. Seeing the male dark demon dragon coming, he quickly shouted: "the twelfth sword! Thousand shadows kill!"


    Suddenly, black fog appeared on his body, and there were many incarnations of black fog around him. Because the outside was covered with black fog, it was impossible to see which one his real body was!


    However, the male dark demon dragon, no matter how many, spread its wings and blotted out the sun!


    In an instant, its wings stirred, and a wave of terror formed by black energy blasted away at Yu Jianhuan''s black fog avatars!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, all the avatars were blown away!


    "Ah!"


    The black fog of one of the avatars dispersed, and Yu Jianhuan''s real body appeared impressively. He was shot by the black energy wave and spewed a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground like a meteorite!


    Boom!


    His body hit the ground and directly hit a huge pit. The seven orifices were gushing blood. He couldn''t get up after serious injury!


    The battle between him and the male dark dragon was slow, but it was in an instant!


    As soon as they looked up, they saw that yujianhuan had been blasted to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth and could not get up!


    "Sword...... sword demon lord, how can this be possible?"


    Pengfei and other Yu Jianhuan''s men were unbelievable when they saw this scene. Then their faces filled with fear. When they looked at the two dark magic dragons in the air, they felt like they were going to kneel down!


    "Roar!"


    After the male dark demon dragon patted Yu Jianhuan away, he ignored him and roared in the direction of Wu Qianye and others!


    "Roar!"


    The female dark demon dragon also roared after her.


    And what their fierce eyes stare at is wuqianye!


    Previously, although Wu Qianye was injured by the female dark demon dragon, he also injured the other party with the inflammation of the Phoenix. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave.


    And now, they are here to take revenge!


    "Your Majesty, hurry up and take people away first! I, elder Yue and elder Fu stopped them!"


    Elder Zu''s face was dignified, a little white, facing Wu Qianye.


    The faces of elder Yue and elder Fu were blackened. They were obviously not as loyal as elder Zu. They were ready to sacrifice for Wu Qianye at any time. At this time, they were all scolding their mother.


    Yujianhuan had no power to resist the male dark demon dragon. In addition, a female dark demon dragon, who also had the fighting power in the later stage of tongtianjing, how could he stop the three of them?


    To their relief, Wu Qianye shook his head and said, "you three can''t stop them. You all leave here first!"


    Elder Zu''s face changed: "don''t be confused, your majesty! Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You can''t deal with them with your current situation!"


    "I -" Wu Qianye''s face was also a little bitter. Elder Zu said that he also understood. But now, what else can she do except her?


    At this moment, there was an angry voice beside her. "You haven''t recovered yet, so don''t try to be brave. I''d better do it."

 Chapter 1570

    "You haven''t recovered yet, so don''t try to be brave. I''d better do it."


    The sudden sound made everyone stunned.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Lin Chen. It should be what he said just now!


    Elder Zu showed an expression of bewilderment. The others looked at Lin Chen and said nothing, as if they had heard something funny in their dreams.


    If the mood was not too tense and depressed, many people would definitely laugh at Lin Chen. After Shi Lang reacted, he was so scared that he quickly took Lin Chen''s hand and said, "brother, I know that you love your majesty and want to please her, but don''t be nervous! Do you want to fight? Do you want to die? Don''t you see that Yu Jianhuan has been beaten to death? Are you more powerful than him?


    ¡±


    Shi Lang was so excited that he didn''t whisper. For a moment, the people looked at Lin Chen with strange eyes. No wonder Doctor Lin wanted to come here. It turned out that he was an admirer of the empress!


    Not far away, yujianhuan, who fell to the ground, also heard the words here.


    "A toad wants swan meat!"


    He was not good at staring at Lin Chen. He made up his mind that he had to find an opportunity to kill this guy. At the same time, he looked at Shi Lang very unhappy. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Shi Lang''s saying that he had been beaten to death.


    Unfortunately, the facts were before him, and he could not refute them.


    "It''s ridiculous that a waste in the early days of tongtianjing wants to fight the dark demon dragon!" Then yujianhuan sneered again.


    After being tortured by the dark demon dragon, Lin Chen was mocked in his heart at the moment, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Not that I am too weak, but that dark demon dragon is too strong! He consoled himself.


    When Wu Qianye heard Shi Lang''s words, he was stunned. Then, his face was a little whiter than snow, and there was an imperceptible blush.


    This guy loves me? Trying to please me?


    In this extremely dangerous situation, her heart was filled with a sweet feeling, and her eyes to Lin Chen were more gentle.


    She never lacked men''s love, but in her life, it was the first time that she felt secretly happy because of men''s love.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t deal with the dark demon dragon. Hurry up and leave with elder Zu and others."


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. The next second, a long bow appeared on his left hand.


    Then a long knife appeared on his right hand!


    "This... Where did this come from?"


    Seeing that two weapons suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s hands, and they were not small enough to be hidden in his clothes, everyone was stunned.


    Shi Lang was beside Lin Chen. He didn''t see Lin Chen''s move to take things. Then suddenly two weapons appeared. He was even dumbfounded.


    Elder Zu, elder Yue and elder Fu were more knowledgeable. After staying for a while, they looked at the ring on Lin Chen''s hand in surprise and obviously realized something.


    Wu Qianye and ye Lianqing are not surprised. They know that Lin Chen has a space ring.


    I know that the long knife was left to Lin Chen by the eastern flow demon king. It is a top-grade spirit tool.


    As for the long bow, Wu Qianye felt very unusual, but he couldn''t see what level of weapon it was for a while, but it was not simple.


    However, no matter how powerful the weapon is, its own realm is not enough, and its power is limited.


    The power of the holy flame is also affected by the user''s realm!


    From Wu Qianye''s point of view, Lin Chen was just in the early days of tongtianjing. Even if he had magic weapons and holy fire, he could not deal with these two dark magic dragons!


    After all, the male dark demon dragon has the strength comparable to the peak of heaven!


    Every stage of tongtianjing has a gap that is difficult to cross. What''s more, there are two stages between the initial stage and the peak of tongtianjing!


    "Lin Chen, what do you really want to do? I am very grateful that you can help me, but you are not the opponent of the dark magic dragon. Listen to me. Hurry up and leave here with elder Zu first. I will stop the two dark magic dragons. I am sure to leave later!"


    Wu Qianye said to Lin Chen.


    Unconsciously, her tone was much softer and she panicked. If she faced the two dark magic dragons alone at this time, she would not be sure to leave!


    Elder Zu and others were surprised to hear Wu Qianye''s gentle words.


    What is this?


    When did your majesty speak so softly?


    "Damn! Does this guy have anything to do with Qianye that I don''t know?"


    Not far away, yujianhuan looks at Lin Chen and becomes resentful. Wu Qianye calls another man''s name so gently and cares about him so much. Yujianhuan is almost crazy with jealousy!


    The most important thing is that this man is still a waste in his eyes!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He put his army breaking knife on the Thunderbird bow.


    At this moment, he was excited and expected.


    Although his realm did not break through the later stage of Tongtian realm, it was also much higher than that in the Cloud City of Northern Xinjiang.


    The most important thing is that this time the flame is quite different from the last time!


    When they saw that Lin Chen took the long sword as an arrow and put it on the bowstring, they were all a little shocked. This collocation was too strange!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    A flame appeared on Lin Chen''s palm. The flame climbed onto the broken Sabre like a snake. In a flash, the broken Sabre was covered by the flame!


    "How is that possible?"


    When Wu Qianye saw the flame, Rao was so calm and knowledgeable that she couldn''t help exclaiming. Her jade hands covered her red lips and her beautiful eyes stared round!


    What did she see?


    She saw the flame of the Phoenix intertwined with a dark red flame!


    The flame of the Phoenix coexists peacefully with other flames?


    How could this be possible!


    Wuqianye, who also owns the flame of the Phoenix, knows how violent the flame of the Phoenix is. With the characteristics of destroying everything, other flames close to it will either be directly extinguished, or burned, or swallowed up by the flame of the Phoenix!


    But now the flame of Phoenix is intertwined with another flame!


    And then she felt Lin Chen''s breath rising.


    In the blink of an eye, it had broken through the early level of tongtianjing. In the middle of tongtianjing, the breath was still rising. When it finally reached the peak, Lin Chen''s breath was no more time difference than her own peak!


    "The middle stage of tongtianjing?" Wu Qianye was stunned again. His eyes stared round, his red lips were slightly open, and his cool face was a little confused at the moment, as if he had been scared.


    The rest of the people, looking at the flames on the army breaking sabre, including elder Zu, were filled with a sense of awe!


    This feeling is even stronger than when they are facing the flame of the Phoenix in wuqianye!


    "Two colors of flame? Is this... This kind of pressure also a sacred flame? And it is more powerful than the flame of the phoenix of her majesty?"


    Elder Zu and others are also a little silly.


    Lin Chen ignored the reaction of others.


    At this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the male dark demon dragon who looked at him with disdain. His aura surged into the broken sabre.


    Bang!


    The next moment!


    Lightning converges, two-color flames are burning, and the broken saber makes a phoenix cry! Lin Chen loosened his finger, turned the broken saber into lightning, and shot at the male dark demon dragon with a series of tearing sounds. Invisible ripples and black cracks appeared in the space where he passed!

 Chapter 1571

    The male dark demon dragon has learned from the female dark demon dragon that the strongest one here is a woman.


    That woman has a terrible flame, and her combat power has reached the peak level of tongtianjing.


    At the same time, it also knows that although the woman doesn''t know how to expel the dark energy in her body, her body must be extremely weak at the moment, and she won''t be her own opponent!


    In other words, no one in the group below is the enemy of their own unity!


    Seeing a man shooting a long knife at himself, there was a trace of mockery and disdain in his golden eyes. He was too lazy to avoid. He opened his mouth, spewed out a black energy column, and blasted away at the broken Sabre!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two-color flame wrapped in the broken Sabre turned into a Phoenix, and the purple lightning energy surged around it. With a bang, it collided with the black energy column!


    Next!


    Just like the foam was pierced!


    The black energy column was scattered directly, or it was burned as soon as it touched the two-color flame!


    In the blink of an eye, the army breaking knife has arrived in front of the male dark demon dragon!


    "Roar!!"


    The male dark demon longan showed a humanized look of amazement, and then turned into shock. When its wings flapped, it had to dodge. But the broken Sabre was close at hand, and its body was too large to dodge!


    Poof!


    The broken Sabre stabbed into its body, directly embedded in its body, and then the two-color flame covered its body, burning.


    "Ow!!"


    The male dark demon dragon uttered a shrill scream, fell to the ground with a bang, and the earth shook for a while.


    It rolled desperately, looking like a burning small flame mountain!


    That dark red and blood red twined flame, just like the sickle of death, is taking away its life!


    From the broken saber flying out, to the male dark magic dragon spewing out a black energy column, and then to the dark magic dragon being injured, burned by the two-color flame and falling to the ground, these are all moments.


    The time is too short for everyone to react!


    At this moment, the crowd was silent, all staring at the male dark demon dragon who had been unable to struggle and roar!


    Not far away, yujianhuan looked at the male dark demon dragon, and his eyes were so wide that the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    "I... am I dreaming?"


    Shi Lang slapped himself, slapped himself and showed his teeth. Then he was surprised and said, "isn''t it a dream?"


    He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Not only he, but also everyone was shocked. This scene was really crazy!


    A knife, just a knife! Just kill the monsters at the peak of cambitan heaven?


    How is this possible?


    They all suspected it was an illusion!


    "Roar!!"


    In the sky, there was a crazy roar, followed by a huge figure crashing into the crowd.


    The roar made people come back to their senses!


    When they looked up, they saw the female dark demon dragon coming, staring at Lin Chen with dark red eyes, full of resentment.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. The army breaking knife flew out of the male dark demon dragon, and returned to his hands in an instant!


    The male dark demon dragon is dead now, only a huge body is still burning!


    The thunder bird bow was collected by Lin Chen, and he didn''t intend to continue using the move just now, because that move almost consumed nearly half of his spiritual power.


    The female dark demon dragon is now just the level of the later stage of the ordinary Tongtian realm, and it doesn''t need to be dealt with with with the move just now.


    When Lin Chen performed "free travel", a two-color flame burst out from behind, transformed into flame wings, and then rushed towards the female dark demon dragon!


    His speed at the moment is much faster than that of Yu Jian who used to show "black sky demon wing"!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyelids jumped again!


    Then, they saw that the female dark demon dragon was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all. In Lin Chen''s fierce attack, the female dark demon dragon had wound after wound, and the blood was sprayed like rain.


    In the beginning, it also used dark energy to resist the fire on the army knife!


    However, later, after serious injury, the black energy on the body surface became thinner and thinner, and many places were burned by two-color flames.


    Every time the army breaking knife falls on it, the two-color flame has a tendency to climb on it!


    "Roar!!"


    The female dark dragon roared, but there was fear in the roar.


    At this moment, it has realized that the person in front of it is not what it can deal with. The two-color flame owned by the other party is stronger than the blood red flame that hurt it before!


    After roaring, it flapped its wings, and the black energy beat Lin Chen like a wave. Then it turned and ran!


    "Hum! Do you think you can run away?"


    Lin Chen gave a cold Snort and performed the eight moves of breaking the army. The wave of black energy turned into nothingness in his stormy attack.


    At the same time, Dao Gang formed by two-color flames flew towards the female dark demon dragon, as fast as thunder!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!!"


    Those daggers caught up with the female dark demon dragon in an instant, and the blood splashed on it. Many black scales fell off the dark demon dragon.


    At the same time, the two-color flame was like a gangrene attached to the bone, wrapped around the female dark demon dragon, and covered its body in the blink of an eye!


    It sent out a sad roar, and immediately fell to the ground like the previous male dark demon dragon. The huge body was burning with two-color flames.


    After a while, it was silent.


    Within half a minute, two dark dragons died one after another!


    Bursts of cold breath were heard from the crowd!


    The crowd looked up at the young man holding a long knife in the air. They all felt that their brains were buzzing and their breathing was about to stop!


    Although it is said that Lin Chen saved them by killing two dark magic dragons, they should be happy.


    But at the moment, they were so surprised that they forgot to be happy.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Lin Chen, he... Isn''t he just in the middle of tongtianjing? How can he be so strong?"


    Shi Lang was so stunned that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes! He... He is so strong! He is more powerful than her majesty!"


    The beautiful eyes of the night are full of shock.


    You know, at the beginning, Wu Qianye faced the full female dark demon dragon. After a fierce fight, he was injured instead.


    And now?


    Lin Chen killed the more powerful male dark demon dragon with one knife!


    "How could it be! How could he be so strong?"


    Not far away, Yu Jianhuan''s face was full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Chen in the middle of the sky in fear. He was unwilling to believe that the scene in front of him was true!


    A guy he thought was a waste, but he showed his fighting ability to leave him far behind!


    Are you kidding?


    "Poof!"


    Under the shock and anger, yujianhuan spewed out another mouthful of blood directly. He felt extremely uncomfortable. He felt that Lin Chen was trampling on his feet.


    Wu Qianye''s eyes were unbelievable at first, then full of extraordinary colors, and finally turned into joy.


    Lin Chen ignored all the reactions.


    He fell to the ground, approached the flaming body of the male dark demon dragon, walked into the two-color flame, and seemed to be looking for something! At this time, elder Zu was suddenly excited and his hands trembled: "I know who he is! Yecha devil, he is the yecha devil who shocked the mainland! The long bow he just used was the thunder sparrow bow of the Zhao family!"

 Chapter 1572

    "I know who he is! Yecha devil, he is the yecha devil who shocked the mainland! The long bow he just used was the thunder sparrow bow that was once the treasure of the Zhao family!"


    When the elder''s words came out, first there was silence, and then there was an uproar!


    Yacha demon!


    They remembered all the rumors about the Yaksha demon king.


    It has a Thunderbird bow and a five foot long knife. It controls dark red and blood red flames.


    In the middle stage of tongtianjing, however, his strongest strike, Thunderbird bow, long knife and terrible flame, could kill zhaoqinghe, who was the peak of tongtianjing.


    They remembered the dark red and blood red flames twined on the army breaking knife just now, although they didn''t know how the two flames twined together.


    However, in this Xuanyuan continent, there is absolutely no other person whose characteristics are similar to those of the yecha devil.


    The only explanation is that he is the Yaksha devil!


    And the purple long bow just now is the Thunderbird bow!


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "Lin Chen is the Yaksha devil? This......"


    Shi Lang''s eyes are about to fall out. He feels very strange. You know, he just told Lin Chen that if her Majesty''s man is the Yasha demon, Yu Jianhuan would have no choice


    Ye Lianqing was a little silly. The next second, she looked at Wu Qianye, who was also stunned, and whispered in her ear:


    "Your Majesty, it turns out that Lin Chen is the yecha devil! With his current strength, there is no need to worry about yujianhuan killing him! Moreover, his growth rate is too adverse. With his help, it will be much easier for us to rebuild the holy martial empire.


    "Wait a minute, and you can tell him that he is the father of your baby! This is your man! Hee hee! This guy is really not disappointing. It''s amazing! He is so strong!" Night Lianqing seemed very excited.


    Ye Lianqing''s words made Wu Qianye blush.


    But what ye Lianqing said was also right. Lin Chen was really amazing!


    He has only been here for more than a year, and his strength has surpassed his own. It''s incredible.


    Genius is not enough to describe him. He is simply a monster!


    "Is he the Yaksha devil? This... Asshole! Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Yujianhuan''s face changed again and again. Lin Chen was not only better than him, but also the famous Yaksha devil in the mainland. He was much more famous than his holy sword devil!


    He felt that Lin Chen was rubbing his face on the ground. He was angry and oppressed, but he had no choice.


    Judging from Lin Chen''s performance just now, he is much better than him!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s figure swept from the body of the male dark magic dragon to the body of the other dark magic dragon.


    A moment later, when he came out of the two-color flame, his hands were holding something the size of a fist and like a black pearl.


    "Demon pill of dark demon dragon!"


    When they saw the things planted by Lin Chen''s hands, they all had hot eyes. You know, the reason why Wu Qianye started to fight against the dark demon dragon was the demon pill!


    The demon pill of the demon beast stores pure energy, which is the best pill for practitioners to improve their strength. This is the origin of the word "Dan" in the demon pill.


    These two dark magic dragons are the existence of tongtianjing in the later stage. Their demon pills are of immeasurable value!


    All the people looked at the two fist sized demon pills. Their eyes were hot and some were greedy. However, after seeing Lin Chen''s strength, no one dared to compete.


    "Brother, are you the Yaksha devil who shocked the mainland?"


    When Lin Chen came near, Shi Lang said excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin Chen doesn''t hide it.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Lin Chen with more awe.


    Shi Lang said excitedly, "then you should have said it earlier!"


    Lin Chen shrugged: "you didn''t ask."


    Shi Lang: "...."


    Ye Lianqing said excitedly, "Lin Chen, your majesty has something to say to you!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chen turned to Wu Qianye and wondered what she wanted to say to herself. After knowing her strength, would she let herself help her recover?


    Wu Qianye naturally knows that what ye Lianqing means is to tell Lin Chen that the baby in his belly is Lin Chen''s.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s strength, she doesn''t need to worry too much anymore. She really plans to tell Lin Chen. After all, this matter has been hidden from him, which is unfair to him.


    But the key is, there are so many people here at the moment, she can''t say it!


    She was going to say it in private.


    She looked at ye Lianqing angrily and took a deep breath. When she planned to tell Lin Chen here, Lin Chen suddenly changed her face and looked into the distant sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qianye wondered.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, suddenly, a feeling of palpitation surged in her heart, as if there was a knife on her neck.


    This feeling is not only in Wu Qianye''s heart, but also in the hearts of everyone else, including Lin Chen!


    At the same time, all the monsters within a few hundred miles in the monster mountain range, without exception, are prostrate on the ground at the moment, making a low sound of fear, and even dare not escape, as if the ministers were welcoming the arrival of the king.


    This kind of scene, just now the dark demon dragon arrived, has never appeared.


    Lin Chen felt that there was a terrible existence and was approaching rapidly.


    Lin Chen could not judge the extent of the terror, but at the moment, there seemed to be a voice roaring in his heart, urging him to leave here quickly! Run away!


    The existence of this terror is beyond his control!


    However, before Lin Chen made any response, a huge creature suddenly appeared over the heads of the people, with cold eyes staring at them.


    It was like a blink, suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The pressure on him was too terrible. At this moment, those with weak accomplishments were all paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over, and only the existence of tongtianjing, performed a little better.


    However, even the existence of elder Zu, elder Yue and elder Fu in the later period of tongtianjing had turned pale and frightened by the terrible pressure.


    Shi Lang, who was in the middle of tongtianjing, was sweating and his feet trembled.


    Lin Chen looked up, and the appearance of the monster fell into his eyes.


    This is a giant ROC bird whose wings are more than ten meters wide. It is very smart. Its feathers are golden, as if each feather was forged from gold, with a cold metallic luster.


    Under the sun, it also has a layer of golden light, which is as dazzling as the sun, and people dare not look directly at it.


    Its body shape is smaller than the previous dark magic dragons. However, the pressure it brings is not comparable to those two dark magic dragons.


    At the moment, its cold eyes had fallen on Lin Chen. Lin Chen immediately felt like an ordinary person was targeted at his heart by a sniper gun!


    "What kind of monster is this? How can it be so terrible?" Someone''s voice trembled.


    "It is said that the king of the monster mountain range today is a golden winged roc with the strength comparable to the great perfection of Tongtian!" Elder Zu spoke and his face was pale.


    The rest of the people, hearing his words, turned into stone carvings and became stiff all over!


    It is comparable to the golden winged ROC, which is perfect in the heaven. In other words, the strength of the golden winged ROC is higher than sun you, the previous patriarch of the Hunyuan sect!


    It is very likely that this is the most powerful existence on the Xuanyuan continent. Any cultivator in front of it is like a mole ant!


    At the moment, I don''t know why it came, but it seems that it was a bad comer.


    "What''s the matter? How did the golden winged ROC appear here?"


    Wu Qianye''s face was already a little pale. "Does it have anything to do with the two dark magic dragons just now?"


    If this is the case, then they will be finished waiting for others!


    What made people feel cold was that at the moment, the golden winged ROC spit out words, and said in a cold tone: "human beings, you are right. They are my men, but they were killed by you, so you all have to die!" It stared at Lin Chen, with a cold flash in its eyes, like a peerless sword, and said coldly, "especially you, you must die!"

 Chapter 1573

    The atmosphere was repressed to the extreme, just like being watched by the God of death. People even felt a little difficult to breathe. They could even hear the sound of sweat dripping on the ground.


    "Especially you, you must die!"


    The whole body was bright with gold. It was like the golden winged roc of the sacred beast in the myth. Staring at Lin Chen, his voice was indifferent, but it was with a cold killing opportunity.


    It is the king of monster mountains.


    If someone kills his men on his territory, he will offend him and die!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s heart jumped up uncontrollably. An uncontrollable sense of crisis was growing in his heart. His face was very dignified, but he still showed no fear on his face.


    Is it comparable to the perfect existence of tongtianjing?


    Even Lin Chen''s heart sank when he heard this!


    But he knew that the more such a crisis, the more he should be calm and look for the last hope.


    Other people, including the three elders in the later period of tongtianjing, all looked desperate, like a lamb who met a tiger and accepted his fate.


    "I don''t care what kind of existence you are. If you want me to die, you should die first!"


    Lin Chen murmured, a trace of madness in her eyes.


    In an instant, two demon pills disappeared from his hands, and thunder sparrow bow and broken saber appeared in his hands.


    Soon, the army breaking Sabre was placed on the thunder bird bow, and the two-color flames surged out of Lin Chen''s palm. The purple lightning energy gathered, and Lin Chen''s spiritual power surged like thunder.


    Boom!


    The Thunderbird bow made a roar like thunder!


    Shrouded in two-color flames, the army breaking knife with lightning energy gathered outside shoots at the golden winged ROC. On the way, the two-color flame turns into a Phoenix, and a cry appears between heaven and earth!


    Lin Chen''s reaction was extremely fast. When others didn''t respond, he had already sent out the strongest blow!


    With this blow, his face turned white, and his spiritual power was almost emptied.


    "I don''t want to kill the enemy. As long as this knife can hurt him, I will have a chance to take people away from here!" Lin Chen looked forward to it.


    In the eyes of others, they also looked forward to it. Some even hoped for a miracle. They hoped that the golden winged ROC would be killed by Lin Chen, who had just killed the male dark demon dragon!


    Even if you can''t kill him, it''s better to let him escape seriously!


    However.


    "This long knife and the flame are terrible. If you were in the late stage of tongtianjing, you might threaten me. Now, this blow in front of me is just a joke."


    The golden winged ROC''s tone is cold, and its huge wings are flapping!


    Boom!


    There were ripples in the space around it, which became a little distorted. Then countless green blades gathered together and flew towards the broken sabre, just like a sword storm.


    Almost in an instant, the army breaking blade was blown away by the storm formed by the wind blade, and the two-color flame and lightning energy on it also disappeared. At the same time, those wind blades were scattered by the army breaking blade, but they did not break up, but fell into the surrounding area like rain!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    "Run!"


    "Help! Help me, my leg is broken!"


    With the roar, many trees and small buildings collapsed, and some unlucky people and monsters were touched by the terrible wind blade. Those who were lucky were short of arms and legs, and those who were unlucky were cut in two, and died on the spot!


    There was a constant scream.


    This golden winged ROC, just waving its wings at will, blocked Lin Chen''s strongest blow, and destroyed the residence that Wu Qianye and others had built so hard!


    Seeing this scene, elder Zu, Shi Lang and others all stood up and dared not move for a while. They were also the top super powers in Xuanyuan.


    However, facing this golden winged ROC at the moment, it is like a mole ant!


    Wu Qianye''s face was equally pale. The golden winged ROC was much more terrifying than gongsunyou of Hunyuan sect. Even when she was in her heyday, she was definitely not its opponent. Now, it''s not too much to say that she should be slaughtered.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s voice suddenly came from her ear. "The golden winged ROC must have targeted me. After all, I killed the two dark magic dragons. I dug up the demon pill. The demon pill was meant to give you one, but now if it was given to you, you would also be targeted by it. In a word, I will lead it away, and you can take your people with you quickly


    Run! "


    After hearing this, Wu Qianye looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen''s face was extremely dignified. Obviously, he was also shocked by the power of the golden winged ROC.


    He is also not sure to deal with the golden winged ROC. However, he let me run first? Is it true that, as Shi Lang said, he admires me? Like me?


    At this moment, ye Lianqing had an idea in her mind. It had to be said that women''s sensibility would not disappear under any dangerous circumstances.


    However, she misunderstood.


    The reason why Lin Chen wants to use himself to distract the golden winged ROC is that he finds that the golden winged ROC has been eyeing him.


    Even if you mix with Wu Qianye and others, the first thing the other party wants to kill is yourself.


    So he just took advantage of the situation.


    Of course, if there is any reason that he wants to protect wuqianye and doesn''t want wuqianye to have an accident, only he knows.


    Then, Wu Qianye found that Lin Chen''s momentum was rising and she was tense. She knew that Lin Chen was going to lead away the golden winged ROC.


    "Wait! I have something to say to you!" Wu Qianye is busy.


    Lin Chen looked at her. He didn''t understand what the other party had to say when it was so urgent. When Wu Qianye''s words came out, there were flame wings behind him. Wu Qianye hurriedly said: "originally, under this situation, I would never let you lead the golden winged ROC alone. But now I am too weak to help you, but it will drag you down. Moreover, I also want to think of our children! In short, for our children, you must come back alive to find them


    I! You know what? "


    Lin Chen was stunned, as if he had turned into a stone carving.


    Elder Zu, Shi Lang, and yujianhuan, who were not far away, were also stunned.


    Our children? Is the child in her Majesty''s belly Lin Chen''s?


    Wu Qian''s words were like a bomb, which made everyone except ye Lianqing stupid.


    "Our child? You mean, the child in your belly is mine?"


    Lin Chen even forgot how dangerous it was now. He was dumbfounded, his voice trembled, and pointed to his nose with his fingers.


    Wu Qianye frowned and said, "of course it''s yours! I only had a relationship with you, not yours. Who could it be?"


    "Ah!" Lin Chen gave an inexplicable cry and then said, "but time..."


    "I have the blood of a real Phoenix, and you are not an ordinary person. Our children have strong blood and need more time to conceive. Thanks to you being a doctor, don''t you understand?" Wuqianye has no good airway.


    Lin Chen is confused!


    Then, the corners of his mouth slowly ticked up, his smile gradually widened, and finally turned into a laugh: "hahaha! My child? My child!"


    Shi Lang''s mouth twitched. He said just now that Yu Jianhuan would have no choice if her Majesty''s man was the Yaksha devil. As a result, he was right


    Boom!


    Just when Lin Chen was ecstatic, dozens of wind blades flew from the sky. The target was Lin Chen!


    The golden winged ROC stared coldly at the laughing Lin Chen. He wouldn''t care about any children. He said that if he wanted to kill this human, then this human must die!


    "Shit! Dead bird, do you think I''m afraid of you? If you dare to attack my women and children, I think you owe it to me!"


    Lin Chen seemed to have beaten chicken blood. The wings of the flame flapped and flew towards the air. The broken saber in his hand danced. With a burst of noise, the dozens of wind blades were blocked!


    Although he was blocked, Lin Chen was also very uncomfortable. No matter how excited he was, he was short of aura at the moment, and it was far from the fact that the golden winged ROC was the opponent, which could not be changed.


    When he blocked dozens of wind blades, his blood gas surged in his body, and his mouth overflowed with blood. However, with the power of these dozens of wind blades, he withdrew from a distance of more than 1000 meters in mid air in the blink of an eye!


    "Ha ha! Dead bird, golden beast, want to kill me? Dream your dream! Goodbye!"


    Lin Chen scolded the golden winged ROC a few times, and then the flame wings fanned and turned into streamers and flew away in the distance!


    "Die!"


    Although it can be felt that the other party seems to be deliberately provoking himself, he is called "dead bird" and "golden haired beast". The golden winged ROC is really angry.


    It is the king of the noble monster mountain range. How dare anyone insult it!


    It flapped its wings and disappeared over Wu Qianye and others in an instant, chasing Lin Chen!


    Seeing Lin Chen lead the golden winged ROC away, Wu Qianye clutched his fingers. His knuckles had turned white, and he was extremely nervous.


    Ye Lianqing said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Lin Chen won''t have an accident. He will come back to find you. Let''s leave here first!"


    "Damn it! Is he the father of that little bastard? Damn it! It''s better to be torn up by the golden winged roc directly, and then the little bastard he left behind, I will make him disappear in the world!" Yujianhuan looks at Lin Chen''s disappearing direction. His eyes are venomous and his heart roars madly.

 Chapter 1574

    On the monster mountain with ancient flavor, a figure shrouded in dark red and blood red flames galloped rapidly, and behind him, a golden roc bird was chasing.


    Wherever they passed, the monsters below were crawling on the ground.


    "Stupid man, do you think you can save those people by leading me away? I have marked them with my mind. When I kill you, I will kill them! None of them can escape!"


    With some joking voice, it came from the rear, and Lin Chen''s face became very ugly.


    It turned out that the golden winged ROC had known his idea for a long time, and his scheme was just a joke to the other party.


    Tear! Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Chen was shocked and angry, there was a burst of sound of air tearing behind him!


    As soon as his face changed, he turned around and waved his broken saber. Suddenly, several flame sabres Gang cut out.


    Even when he was in full bloom, he could not block the wind blade issued by the golden winged roc with a broken sabre.


    Moreover, at this time, his spiritual power was about to be emptied, and the blade gang was much weaker than usual. How could he stop these wind blades?


    Almost in an instant, Dao gang was blown away, and dozens of wind blades came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Chen hurriedly dodged. Although he dodged most of them, he also suffered some injuries. A ferocious wound appeared on his right shoulder and left abdomen, and blood gushed out!


    Just when Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped with pain, a broken sound sounded above him!


    The golden winged ROC flew over him at some time. Its huge claws were grabbing at his head. Its claws were like magic soldiers, shining with metal luster, which made Lin Chen feel the smell of death.


    If the head is caught, it is estimated that it will become like a rotten watermelon in the next second.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. The army breaking knife cleaved on the paw and made a metal collision sound. He couldn''t hurt the other party at all, but he retreated hundreds of meters by the reaction force!


    Boom!


    However, the golden winged ROC followed him in the blink of an eye, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like the huge wings forged with gold, patting him, bringing a gust of wind!


    This time, Lin Chen couldn''t escape. He was photographed with the sound of broken bones, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and smashing into the monster mountain like a meteorite!


    Boom!


    He fell to the ground and directly hit a small crater like depression on the ground. The ground shook, sand and rocks flew, and the trees shook wildly.


    Lin Chen could not help but vomit another mouthful of blood. He just felt that his eyes were black and his head was not clear.


    The golden winged ROC may not have done his best, but he can''t resist it!


    The gap between each other is too big after all!


    He saw the golden winged ROC hovering in the air, staring at him coldly. At this moment, he was very unwilling to die.


    He just knew that the child in Wu Qianye''s belly was his own. In addition, Su Xiran had already given birth to children on earth. He was already the father of two children.


    Besides, he has many women waiting for him to go back!


    "I don''t want to die here! I want to go back. They are still waiting for me. I can''t let my child be born without a father..."


    Lin Chen roared in his heart, but his eyes were getting darker and darker, and there was no miracle. Finally, he fainted in despair.


    When the golden winged ROC saw Lin Chen faint, it didn''t care whether Lin Chen was real or fake. Its wings fanned and thousands of wind blades flew to Lin Chen!


    If the thousand wind blades fall, Lin Chen will not only die, but also become minced meat!


    At this time, the place where Lin Chen was located, with him as the center, suddenly appeared a purple flame within a hundred meters, turning into a purple sea of fire.


    Within the flame range, those monsters and trees turned into fly ash almost in an instant. The only thing that survived was Lin Chen who fainted. At this time, he was still intact, even his clothes were all right.


    And those terrible blades flying towards him almost disappeared when they touched the purple flame.


    Originally, the golden winged ROC, who had been calm and indifferent in his eyes, was suddenly startled that his feathers stood up, and suddenly his wings flapped and retreated towards the rear!


    At this moment, he felt a strong sense of fear, as if facing an invincible enemy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a purple flame appeared behind it, and then in other directions, a purple flame also appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple flame formed a hollow sphere with a diameter of 30 to 40 meters. It trapped the golden winged ROC in it. The purple flame on the outside was burning. From a distance, it looked like a purple sun.


    The golden winged ROC dare not move at the moment. In this space, it even has a feeling that its throat is pinched, as if its destiny is in the hands of others.


    "Realm? This is the realm of fire! How can it be¡°


    The golden winged ROC looked startled and cried out.


    As soon as you read it out, the law moves. You control the world and form your own field.


    The master of the field is the master of this small world, or just like a god!


    The realm, however, is one of the few great consummation of Tongtian realm. There are also the means that can be possessed by transforming the realm of God!


    Just as having a divine mind is the threshold to enter the realm of heaven, having your own field is the threshold to enter the realm of God!


    If you can''t control the world, you can''t be a god!


    Although the golden winged ROC has the strength comparable to the great perfection of tongtianjing, it is actually the peak of tongtianjing. If it meets the real great perfection of tongtianjing, it will never be an opponent!


    What''s more, it has the existence of the field!


    Even if the other party is not a spiritual realm, but a great perfect cultivator of Tongtian realm who owns the realm, it is also the top existence in the great perfect level of Tongtian realm, and he can''t deal with it!


    "On the Xuanyuan continent, there are still the strongest in the field?"


    The golden winged ROC was frightened and roared, "who is it? Come out!"


    When roaring, its wings flapped, and countless wind blades flew out, forming a terrible storm, which roared on the purple flame wall. However, those wind blades disappeared when they touched the flame!


    It''s like being burned into fly ash in an instant!


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned around and saw a man in black standing not far behind him.


    The man in black, including his face, was shrouded in purple flames, revealing only a pair of old, lifeless eyes.


    It is strange that the golden winged ROC can feel that this man is not only full of death, but also the breath is just the level of the early days of tongtianjing.


    However, the means revealed by the other party have shown how terrible he is, so the golden winged ROC also regards that feeling as an illusion.


    "Who are you?"


    The golden winged ROC looked fierce and said, "I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to fight with me?"


    "Fight with you? Do you deserve it?" The man in black spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "You -"


    The golden winged ROC looks shy and angry. In the face of the existence of the control field, it has no resistance at all and is really not qualified to fight with the other party. Therefore, although the other party''s words are unpleasant, they are really right.


    "Let''s make a deal." People in black.


    "What deal?" The golden winged ROC wondered.


    The man in black spoke without making any sound, but the golden winged ROC obviously heard his words. Soon, it showed a surprised look: "you really have..."


    "Yes! As long as you do as I say, I''ll give you a chance."


    The man in black nodded.


    The next second, the purple flame surrounding the golden winged ROC disappeared.


    The golden winged ROC just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the man in black appeared over it and kicked it!


    Boom!


    The huge body of the golden winged ROC fell like a meteorite, crashing to the ground, shaking the earth and the mountains. Its original beautiful feathers are now in great disorder, looking extremely embarrassed, and a trace of blood is spilled from the corners of its mouth.


    It looked at the man in black in the sky and said, "why did you hit me?"


    "It''s good not to beat my people to death. Do you think my people are easy to bully? If it''s not for you, I''ll bring you to stew now." The man in Black said faintly.


    The golden winged ROC opened his mouth, but he dared not answer back.


    The words fell, and the figure of the man in black disappeared in the air. The next moment, he appeared beside Lin Chen who had fainted.


    When he looked at Lin Chen, his eyes showed a touch of relief and infinite expectation. "The outside world has recovered. You need to get stronger quickly. Those damn alien races have come again. This planet that should have risen is so full of disasters. Now even the God Emperor has completely fallen down for this opportunity. I hope our teachers and disciples can fulfill their wishes one day and reproduce the glory of the earth. When you go back, I hope those alien races are your sharpening stones!"

 Chapter 1575

    "I''m not dead?"


    When Lin Chen woke up, he found himself in a valley surrounded by high mountains. A waterfall flew down 3000 feet not far away.


    The scenery is beautiful, the birds are singing, the flowers are fragrant, and the air is fresh. It is like a paradise.


    However, Lin Chen was not in the mood to appreciate it. At the moment, his head could not turn around.


    "What''s the matter? I remember that I was seriously injured by the golden winged ROC, and then fainted. After I fainted, the golden winged ROC didn''t kill me? Did it? It thought I was dead, so it left directly?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen shook his head again: "no! If that''s the case, who brought me here?"


    He checked his body. His clothes were damaged, but all the injuries disappeared.


    Previously, he was hit by the wings of a golden winged ROC, and many bones on his body had even been shattered. Even if he was a universal presence, he could not recover in a short time!


    "Someone helped me get my body cured?"


    Lin Chen frowned. His mind was a mess of paste. He couldn''t understand what was going on at present!


    "Is it difficult that a super strong man appeared, killed the golden winged ROC, saved me here, and cured my injury?"


    Lin Chen gave full play to his imagination, but his face soon changed, because he found that there was a monster staring at him on a mountain thousands of meters away.


    And that monster is the golden winged ROC!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed. He jumped up and stepped back. The broken saber was beside him. He also picked it up.


    But soon, he found that the golden winged ROC didn''t mean to attack him at all. He just stared at him coldly.


    For a few minutes, Lin Chen was confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    Didn''t the golden winged ROC yell to kill himself before? Why doesn''t he do it now?


    But then again, if he wanted to do it, he would have killed him when he fainted just now.


    Lin Chen is really going to be dizzy.


    "Anyway, I''ve got my life back. Since it doesn''t kill me, I''ll leave here first!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, while staring at the golden winged ROC, he performed "xiaoyaoyou". The flame wings appeared behind him. Then he turned into a streamer and flew out of the valley!


    Boom!


    However, just as he was about to fly out of the valley, dozens of wind blades flew towards him. Lin Chen quickly backed away from those wind blades. Then, the golden winged ROC appeared not far from him and stared at him coldly.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he hurried back and was ready for the battle.


    However, to his amazement, after he returned to the valley, the golden winged ROC stopped fighting and returned to the mountain, staring at him coldly.


    Lin Chen tried again several times, and soon found that as long as he wanted to rush out of the valley, the golden winged ROC would stop him, and as long as he returned to the valley, the other party would ignore him.


    "What do you mean? I can''t beat you. If you want to kill me, do you mean to tease me?"


    When he wanted to leave the valley again, he was stopped by the golden winged ROC, and his abdomen was scratched by the other side''s wind blade. Lin Chen angrily said.


    What makes Lin Chen helpless is that no matter what he says, the golden winged ROC stares at him coldly. Even if he scolds the other party as a dead bird and a golden haired beast, the golden winged ROC still doesn''t speak, as if he had become mute.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to return to the valley.


    "What''s the matter? How does it feel like I''m a prisoner, and the golden winged ROC is here to guard me?"


    Lin Chen was helpless, but the only way to leave the valley was to become stronger than the golden winged ROC.


    As long as it can''t stop itself, then you can leave!


    But the key is that the other side is as perfect as tongtianjing!


    If you want to escape from the other side, at least you need to break through to the later stage of tongtianjing, and you don''t know when to break through to the later stage of tongtianjing.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen thought of something and looked at the space ring on his hand. Then the ring flashed. Two fist sized dark demon dragon demon pills appeared on his hand.


    Originally, even with the help of various pills, it would take a long time to break through the later stage of tongtianjing.


    But now with these two demon pills, the situation will be completely different!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart finally lit up hope.


    It is estimated that the two dark magic dragons were outstanding in the later period of tongtianjing. Their demon pills contained much more energy than those of ordinary monsters in the later period of tongtianjing.


    Lin Chen estimated that a demon pill might make him break through to the later stage of tongtianjing.


    After all, he has not only entered the middle stage of tongtianjing.


    However, even though he practiced a special skill and had the "melting pot swallowing heaven", it would take him months, maybe even a year, to digest a demon pill of the later level of Tongtian realm!


    After all, he should also pay attention to stabilizing the foundation and not blindly seeking speed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen suddenly looked at the golden winged ROC in the distance.


    It seems that the golden winged ROC doesn''t want to kill him. As long as he returns to the valley, he won''t attack. He suddenly feels that if he makes good use of it, the golden winged ROC is an excellent sparring partner!


    "It''s strange! I feel like I''m practicing in seclusion! In addition, the whole Xuanyuan continent may not be able to find the second best companion! Is this my illusion?"


    Lin Chen murmured.


    Then he planned to refine the two demon pills into several pills with a slightly lower level than the demon pill.


    In that case, it will be easy to digest and absorb a lot, and the energy contained in the whole is unchanged.


    In his mind, there was just a top-grade elixir level, a pill to assist cultivation.


    With this demon pill as the main material and other alchemy materials in the space ring, you can just refine it!


    "Speaking of it, now that my soul has reached the later stage of the spiritual realm, I can also try to refine the top-grade elixir. If I think so, I seem to be able to take this opportunity to calm down and refine the elixir. Otherwise, I will be a little behind in refining the elixir."


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind, and then he was speechless.


    The more you think about it, the more strange you feel. It seems that you have been sent to seclusion, and then the accompanying training and alchemy materials have been prepared


    "That''s all. Anyway, if I want to return to the earth, I need to break through the realm of God, so that I can see the master. It''s also a good choice to take this opportunity to improve my strength!"


    He looked at the golden winged ROC: "is it comparable to the perfect existence of tongtianjing... If I can face it and remain invincible, it should not be a problem to help my child his mother destroy the Hunyuan sect?" "It''s just that this retreat will take a long time. I''m afraid Xiaowu, Xiaoli and Xuelan will worry about my accident if they haven''t seen me for too long. Also, I hope Qianye won''t be found by the people of Hunyuan sect during this time. If something happens to her and her children, all the people of Hunyuan sect will be buried with me!"

 Chapter 1576

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed since Lin Chen was thrown into the valley.


    The ancient monster mountain range is still so quiet and full of danger. The occasional monster roar from somewhere makes people feel terrible about the mountain.


    Originally, the residence destroyed by the wind blade sent by the golden winged ROC has already rebuilt small buildings and set up fences, which is no different from the original.


    One year, for the ancient mountains, is just a moment, but for some people, it is such a long year.


    "It''s been a year, but he hasn''t come back yet. Is there really something wrong..."


    Inside the house, Wu Qianye, who was wearing a phoenix robe, still looked so cool, noble and dignified that people couldn''t find any flaws.


    But on her beautiful face, Liu Mei frowned with a little sadness.


    Her abdomen was high and bulging, and she was as pregnant as in October. Her figure was a little plump, a little more maternal and gentle, which was enough to make any man crazy.


    "Your Majesty, are you worried about Lin Chen again? Don''t worry, he will return safely."


    Ye Lianqing on the other side, seeing Wu Qianye frowning, couldn''t help comforting her, but when she said this, she seemed to have no confidence. It seemed that she didn''t believe it.


    After all, a year has passed. If Lin Chen was really OK, he would have come back sooner.


    Wu Qianye specially built a living place in the original place. It''s impossible that the other party can''t find this place. He hasn''t come back for more than a year. It''s likely that he has


    Thinking of this, ye Lianqing could not help sighing.


    At this time, Wu Qianye suddenly put his right hand on his high and swollen stomach.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" The night felt pity for Qing and began to talk.


    Wu Qianye showed a touch of tenderness in his eyes and said, "this little guy is kicking me."


    "Ah?" Night Lianqing said excitedly, "may I have a listen?"


    When Wu Qianye nodded, she walked over and put her ears on Wu Qianye''s swollen stomach.


    "Oh! He''s really kicking you. This little guy is really naughty. He must be a man!"


    Ye Lianqing looked at Wu Qianye and said, "Your Majesty, this child must know that you are thinking of his father. Seeing you sad, he is comforting you and wants to tell you that his father will come back!"


    Wu Qianye blushed: "don''t talk nonsense. Where do I miss him?"


    Ye Lianqing looked at Wu Qianye''s flushed face and thought that Lin Chen was really blessed to enter the heart of the female emperor. It was a pity that most of him was no longer in the world.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Lianqing was startled, so he quickly stepped back and stood up straight.


    Wu Qianye looked at Yu Jianhuan, who came straight in, and his face sank: "how many times do you want me to say it? Don''t you even understand that you have to knock on the door before you come in?"


    Ye Lianqing''s look at Yu Jianhuan was not good, because Yu Jianhuan has become more and more rampant over the past few years, and he almost doesn''t care about her majesty.


    "Qianye, how did you think about the last thing I asked you to consider?"


    But Yu Jianhuan didn''t seem to hear Wu Qianye''s scolding. With a smile on his face, he said.


    Wu Qianye said coldly, "as I said, don''t think about it! I won''t marry you, now or in the future."


    "Why on earth? Don''t you know what I mean to you?"


    Yujianhuan''s face sank immediately, as if to drop ink. "That Lin Chen hasn''t come back for a year, and obviously he''s already dead! Moreover, even if he comes back now, I''m no worse than him. I''m the best match for you this day, not him!"


    Maybe he was stimulated by Lin Chen before. Over the past year, yujianhuan''s cultivation has grown at a terrible speed.


    His original realm was not far from the later stage of Tongtian realm. In addition, he gained some opportunities in the monster mountains.


    A month ago, he broke through to the late stage of tongtianjing. Now his combat power can be compared with the peak of tongtianjing!


    Even Wu Qianye may not be his opponent.


    And he is also confident that he already exists at the same level as Lin Chen. It is even possible that he is stronger than the other party!


    At that time, his breakthrough also caused a sensation here. Later, he proposed to Wu Qianye and asked him to marry him, and then they rebuilt the Shengwu Empire together.


    However, Wu Qianye refused without hesitation.


    At that time, he said that he would give Wu Qianye a month to think about it and then tell him again. Then, the answer he got today was still no!


    "I said, I won''t marry you. Don''t you understand? Now get out of here!" Wu Qianye pointed to the door and scolded.


    What does yujianhuan think of her?


    Of course she did! More is to understand that it is not like, not love, but a kind of morbid possessiveness.


    He likes his own appearance, and he prefers the high thousand night female emperor. For him, it is the best way to prove his strength to make the high thousand night female emperor become his woman!


    How exciting it would be for a man to hold down the first beauty in the mainland, the female emperor of the Shengwu Empire, and the owner of the true Phoenix blood?


    Wu Qianye has seen too many such men. Although yujianhuan is much more powerful than other men, he is essentially no different.


    Yujianhuan suddenly sighed, and then, with a strange smile on his face, said, "you forced me, so don''t blame me!"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Qianye frowns.


    Ye Lianqing stared at Yu Jianhuan with cold eyes and stood beside Wu Qianye.


    Yujianhuan said, "well, come in!"


    Outside the door, several people came in. In addition to elder Yue and elder Fu, there were three other elders and a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the middle-aged man and the three old men, Wu Qianye''s face changed greatly.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m all right." The middle-aged man looked at Wu Qianye with a sneering smile on his face.


    "Gongsunting!"


    Wu Qianye looked at the middle-aged man with cold eyes. He was the contemporary leader of Hunyuan sect.


    The three elders beside him are all elders of Hunyuan sect!


    She turned her head and stared at Yu Jianhuan. She was so angry that her chest kept fluctuating. She said angrily, "you betrayed me?"


    Then he glanced at elder Yue and elder Fu. "Will you two follow him and betray me?"


    By this time, she had roughly guessed what was going on!


    "Yes, I betrayed you, but you forced me!"


    Yujianhuan sneered, "you don''t want to be my woman. Why should I help you rebuild the holy martial Empire? Besides, with the current power of Hunyuan sect, do you think we can succeed? I''m not interested in hiding in this monster mountain!"


    "Gongsunyou has promised to bring you to Hunyuan sect, and then I will be the vice leader of Hunyuan sect! Moreover, he will only abolish your accomplishments and leave you with your life! Then, you will be my prison forever!"


    At last, a ferocious and lustful smile appeared on his face.


    "Your Majesty, you should know that good birds choose trees to live in."


    Elder Yue threatened with a certain degree in his tone: "don''t resist. With your current appearance, if you move your hand, you may lose your baby!"


    "You are shameless!" Night pity Qing Nu way.


    "Where are the elders?" Wu Qianye suppressed his anger and looked at Yu Jianhuan.


    Yu Jian laughed and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t kill them."


    Speaking of this, he said: "Qianye, you are just a woman. Why do you have to rebuild the holy martial Empire? In the future, you will be my little woman, and I will love you very much."


    Wu Qianye''s face flushed with anger. "Don''t dream! You can kill me, but I can''t cooperate with you to do anything!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Yu Jianhuan showed a mocking smile on his face, and his eyes fell on Wu Qianye''s bulging stomach.


    In an instant, Wu Qianye understood what he meant and turned pale! "I advise you to be honest. Do you want to let this child die with you? That would be too pathetic for him. Listen to me honestly in the future. At least I can make this little bastard born smoothly and grow up well! For your child, you must be obedient, my empress!"

 Chapter 1577

    "There is no time in the mountains. 380 days have passed in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know whether the child in Qianye''s belly has been born? The children that sister Xi Xi helped me have been more than two years old according to the time. I don''t know whether they are male or female? I haven''t been back for so long. They should be very worried about me."


    In the valley, Lin Chen sighed, took a dragon''s tooth knife and cut on the wall, so another word "Zheng" took shape.


    On the rock wall in front of him, there were already 76 "Zheng" characters.


    This is a simple way for him to remember time, and the 76 "Zheng" characters mean that he has been in the valley for 380 days.


    For more than a year, apart from sleeping, he spent other time either practicing, or refining pills, or trying to rush out of the valley, and finally evolved into fighting with the golden winged ROC.


    Even for meals, he directly relied on the powerful pegudan to supply, thus saving time.


    It has to be said that the golden winged ROC grew up in the monster mountain range and has experienced countless battles. It is really an excellent Sparring Practice. Lin Chen even learned a lot of combat skills from it.


    In countless battles, his combat experience has become more and more rich. Moreover, his spiritual power, which was somewhat vain because of the rapid improvement of his realm, has also become vigorous and concise.


    However, it is a pity that after countless battles, he did not win even once, and he could not even escape from the golden winged ROC. Therefore, he has stayed in the valley until now.


    In fact, relying on the pill refined from the first demon pill, he had already broken through to the late stage of tongtianjing more than 8 months ago.


    At the later stage of tongtianjing, Lin Chen could fight against the existence of the peak of tongtianjing even if he didn''t rely on the thunder bird bow and just held a broken sabre.


    However, after many attempts, it is still impossible to escape from the golden winged ROC whose strength is comparable to the great perfection of tongtianjing.


    Even if he took out the Thunderbird bow and the army breaking knife and made the strongest strike, there was still nothing he could do with the golden winged ROC


    More than 3 months ago, the pill refined from the second demon pill was also consumed by Lin Chen.


    At the moment, his realm was in the later stage of Tongtian realm, and he estimated that he also belonged to the middle reaches.


    He was confident that if he met the male dark demon dragon again, he could kill him directly with his army breaking knife!


    But to his despair, he still couldn''t escape from the golden winged roc


    This golden winged ROC is really too evil to fight. It can''t be beaten. Moreover, it controls the energy of the wind attribute. The speed is so fast that Lin Chen is stunned.


    Lin Chen tried countless methods, but in front of the other party''s absolute strength, they all failed in the end.


    "The pill refined from two demon pills has been used up. If you want to continue to improve your realm, it is estimated that even if it takes ten years, you will not be able to reach the peak of Tongtian realm without external powerful assistance."


    Lin Chen was a little worried.


    The only way to leave the valley is to become stronger, but now the two demon pills have been consumed. It is not so easy to continue to improve the realm.


    He can never stay in this valley for ten or even decades!


    After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of another way to quickly improve his strength.


    That is, if the soul level has reached the peak of the spirit realm, you can try to completely integrate the dark red flame and the Phoenix flame!


    If he succeeds, his fire power will be greatly improved. At that time, his attack power will naturally become stronger!


    Perhaps, we have the capital to fight against the golden winged ROC!


    So, in the next three months, he stopped practicing the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, and all his energy was spent on practicing the forging God skill.


    In fact, the improvement of the realm and the process of alchemy itself have greatly improved the strength and perception of the soul. Therefore, Lin Chen''s cultivation and alchemy in the past few months have also strengthened his soul.


    In addition, he spent more than three months practicing forging magic. A few days ago, he also felt that he had touched the barrier of the peak of the spirit realm.


    In these two days, he felt that he had reached the peak of the spirit realm with one foot.


    "Damn it, I will burn you into a roast chicken when I completely fuse the two flames!"


    Lin Chen put away the Dragon tooth Sabre and looked at the golden winged ROC on the high mountain in the distance. Then he went to the lake below the waterfall, sat on a boulder and knelt down to practice the forging magic.


    Although he was a little upset, in fact, after more than a year, he didn''t have much resentment against the golden winged ROC.


    Because this guy''s performance is just like his special sparring. He can kill him every time, but he never starts.


    Lin Chen also asked the golden winged ROC why he was trapped in the valley. What made him helpless was that the golden winged ROC was like a mute and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Soon, Lin Chen calmed down and practiced the forging skill.


    The spiritual power in his body poured into his mind like a tide, as if it had become a huge millstone, slowly grinding his soul, making his soul more concise and powerful.


    Around him, there was even a trace of invisible energy, which poured into Lin Chen''s mind, as if it were feeding his soul.


    Lin Chen is in a strange state of selflessness. His soul is constantly absorbing nutrition, constantly being milled by spiritual power, and constantly growing.


    This kind of growth is extremely slow and painful. It is absolutely unbearable for people who do not have great perseverance.


    I don''t know how long it took. A dull Bang rang out from the depths of Lin Chen''s mind. Then, an invisible energy wave centered on Lin Chen, took up a differential, rushed in all directions, and swayed the flowers and plants.


    "The spirit realm is at its peak. It has finally broken through."


    Lin Chen opened her eyes, full of joy.


    Then, he released his mind. This time, his mind coverage has reached hundreds of miles, about twice the mind coverage at the later stage of the spirit realm!


    This range is enough to cover a small town!


    In other words, as long as he stands in the center of a small town and releases his mind, everything in the town can not escape the scanning of his mind!


    Moreover, at the moment, Lin Chen found that his mind had been able to penetrate some simple obstacles, which undoubtedly showed that the strength of his soul had reached a certain degree.


    Under the scanning of the divine mind, he can also feel the nuances of all things more clearly.


    "Why did this guy suddenly become so strong?"


    In the distance, the golden winged ROC on the mountain noticed Lin Chen''s mental scanning, and his eyes could not help but show doubt.


    For the people in Xuanyuan, the only way to make the divine mind stronger is to break through to a stronger realm, and the corresponding soul will grow and the divine mind will become stronger.


    Naturally, he couldn''t think of it. Lin Chen would have a skill that could directly cultivate his soul!


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, the divine mind hasn''t greatly improved the combat power. Does this boy think that the divine mind becomes stronger and can escape from me?"


    The golden winged ROC shook his head. "It''s really a strange guy. If you don''t practice hard, you''ll do what you don''t have. I promised the man to guard him here until he can leave my hands. I don''t know when to wait."


    "Well, what does he want to do?"


    The next moment, the golden winged ROC was stunned, because it found that two different colors of flames appeared on Lin Chen''s hands in the valley, and his hands were slowly approaching. Lin Chen''s face looked complex, both expecting and worrying.

 Chapter 1578

    "I hope there will be no more accidents this time. If the fusion fails again, and another backfire causes problems to the body and the realm falls, it will be troublesome."


    Lin Chen looked at the flame above his hands, muttering in his heart, and his eyes were dignified.


    The last fusion damaged his internal meridians and depressed his aura. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to get "green wood fascia liquid" from master Shi, it would take at least several months to recover.


    If you do it again, you will have a headache.


    He carefully approached his palms slowly. Soon, the dark red flame and the flame of Phoenix touched each other. Then, the two flames twined.


    This initial integration is already under Lin Chen''s control. The next step is the most critical.


    He released his mind into thin thread and wound it around the two-color flame.


    It seems that because of the strengthening of the mind, the number of thin threads formed by the mind this time is twice as much as that last time.


    Lin Chen pulled the two kinds of flames and slowly merged with each other by the thin thread of divine thoughts and the special connection between his heart and the flame.


    This time, he could feel that his control over the two flames was obviously much stronger than the previous time, but the operation was still extremely difficult.


    In particular, the thin thread of his mind was touching the two-color flame. The feeling that his soul was burned made Lin Chen''s eyelids jump with pain, and beads of sweat burst out from his forehead. The intertwined two-color flames, pulled by the thin thread of mind, were torn into pieces like cell division, and then flowed like liquid, constantly merging with each other. After a long time, the two flames were completely fused, mainly blood red, supplemented by dark red, and turned into colored fire


    Flame.


    Among the sparks, there were both blood red and dark red.


    Lin Chen showed great joy in his eyes. Soon, the strange flame turned into a lotus shape in his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame lotus disappeared, and a flame burst out from Lin Chen''s body surface. The flame was mixed with dark red and blood red. You have me and I have you. It was very strange and gorgeous.


    Although at this time, Lin Chen''s soul had a strong feeling of weakness and pain, but his inner joy made him ignore these uncomfortable feelings. "As I expected, the spiritual realm is at its peak, and my soul''s perception and control over the flame are also strengthened. As expected, I can completely integrate the two flames. Now, I can feel that the merged flame contains much more energy than before. It seems that it is completely


    At the end of the day, the energy contained in the two flames was stacked together. "


    Lin Chen looked at the flame in his hand, and his face was full of excitement: "next, try the power of the flame!"


    With that, he looked at the golden winged ROC on the distant mountain with some doubts. Then he didn''t choose to rush up immediately, but sat down with his knees crossed. He took out a green pill and swallowed it. He practiced with his knees crossed so that he could quickly recover to his best state.


    Two hours later, the feeling of weakness and burning disappeared. Lin Chen opened his eyes and stood up.


    He stared at the golden winged ROC on the mountain in the distance. The Thunderbird bow and the broken saber appeared in his hand.


    Soon, the army breaking knife was placed on the Thunderbird bow, burning two kinds of flames that were completely integrated. In an instant, the lightning energy converged, and then the army breaking knife shot at the golden winged ROC!


    Boom!


    The army breaking Sabre flew out, bringing bursts of noise!


    The colored flame soon changed into the shape of a phoenix and gave out a sharp cry!


    "Hum! It''s another move. Don''t he know that it''s useless to me? But how did the boy''s flame become like this?"


    The golden winged ROC looked at the broken saber. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t take it seriously. Then he saw the flame wings growing behind Lin Chen and flying in the opposite direction.


    "Want to run?"


    The golden winged ROC snorted coldly, flapping its wings to bring a storm, and chased Lin Chen.


    Its speed is extremely fast. Although the army breaking Sabre chases it closely, its speed is much slower than it, and it directly ignores it.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden winged ROC had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. It shouted, "go back!"


    At the same time, the wings stirred, ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and countless wind blades suddenly appeared, flying towards Lin Chen to force him back to the valley.


    "Hum! That''s another move!"


    The golden winged ROC suddenly found that a strange pattern appeared at his feet... It was the eight trigrams!


    Previously, Lin Chen had used the eight trigrams reincarnation palm to deal with it, so the golden winged ROC had some impression on the strange eight trigrams.


    When the eight trigrams diagram turned, Lin Chen stepped on the eight trigrams dragon step, and his figure became illusory. In addition, the flame wings fanned behind him, which was a combination of the eight trigrams dragon step and xiaoyaoyou.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lin Chen dodged those huge wind blades and appeared behind the golden winged ROC. His palm with colorful flames suddenly burst out towards the body of the golden winged ROC!


    At this moment, facing the flame in Lin Chen''s hand, the golden winged ROC suddenly had a sense of crisis in his heart, which made him stunned.


    The power of this strange flame seems to be more powerful than the previous two-color flame?


    Can this boy upgrade his flame?


    It was about to turn around and flap its wings, and beat Lin Chen to fly, but at this time, the army breaking knife that burned the colored flame had also flown in front of it, and Lin Chen and the army breaking knife were just in two directions.


    The broken Sabre appeared on its front, and Lin Chen was on his back at this time, which was obviously calculated by Lin Chen.


    The golden winged ROC could only flap its wings against the broken sabre, and immediately countless wind blades flew out!


    Boom!


    Many wind blades collided with the broken sabres, and the broken sabres flew out. But at the same time, those wind blades also disappeared!


    Obviously, the power of Lin Chen''s strongest strike now is much stronger than a year ago, and can compete with the wind blade issued by the golden winged ROC!


    "After the change of the flame, the power of his move has also increased?" The golden winged ROC was also stunned.


    At the same time, in an instant, Lin Chen''s palm had fallen on him like a storm.


    To be exact, there is also a protective film formed by light cyan energy on the body surface of the golden winged ROC. Like the strong wind flowing on its body surface, Lin Chen''s palm falls on this protective film!


    "Sixty four palm life and death wheel!"


    Previously, Lin Chen used the same move on the golden winged ROC, and the power of the two-color flame was just able to destroy the protective film on its body surface, but it was also offset, so it could not be hurt.


    However, this time, after the light cyan protective film was broken, there was still a force rushing into the body of the golden winged ROC.


    This force is fierce and hot with a strong smell of death.


    The body of the golden winged ROC froze, but in almost half a second, its spiritual power surged in its body, which pushed the energy rushing into its body out of its body and could not hurt it at all!


    But this half second was enough for Lin Chen to leave!


    When the golden winged ROC looked at Lin Chen again, Lin Chen had turned into a streamer, thousands of meters away, and the broken Sabre also returned to his hands.


    "This guy is just in the late stage of tongtianjing. The power of the flame is too terrible. If he reaches the peak of tongtianjing, I don''t think he will be his opponent!" Looking at Lin Chen who left quickly, the golden winged ROC was surprised, and then muttered: "but it''s good. It saves a lot of time. Now I can go to the man and let him fulfill his promise. Unexpectedly, it took only more than a year in the end, which is very cost-effective


    Ah. "


    Lin Chen flew tens of thousands of meters in a row. He looked back and found that the golden winged ROC had not caught up. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now he is still inferior to the golden winged ROC. Just now he just took advantage of the colorful flame by surprise.


    If the opponent catches up, he may not be able to run at the speed of the opponent.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He won''t let me leave the valley, but now he doesn''t care as soon as I leave the valley?"


    He was puzzled in his heart, but he was too lazy to think about it. At the moment, Lin Chen was very excited in his heart. After spending more than a year, he finally left the place.


    He stayed in the air for a few seconds, and then flew to the residence where Wu Qianye and others were in the impression!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the moon hangs high.


    The place where the valley is located is not very far away from the original residence of Wu Qianye and others. Lin Chen spent a few hours back here.


    "Without the array, it seems that they have left here? That''s right. After all, if they stay here, they are worried that the golden winged ROC will come back to trouble!"


    When Lin Chen came near, he didn''t feel the existence of the array. He guessed that wuqianye and others had left. If they were still here, elder Zu should have rearranged the array.


    However, when he walked in again, his face could not help showing great joy!


    Because he actually saw small buildings that were as good as before, and there was a weak light in several of them. It was obvious that there were people living in them!


    "Is it true that Qianye has been waiting for me here all this year?" Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart and quickly approached those small buildings with lights!

 Chapter 1579

    In the wooden house, where the light was dim, there were three women sitting at the table. They were all young. The oldest looked no more than twenty-five years old, while the youngest looked only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    All three of them are beautiful women, but the most outstanding one is the youngest girl. Her skin is like snow, her appearance is lovely, and she has a pair of big watery eyes. She is very smart. The whole person looks like a fresh flower, full of vitality.


    This girl is Nangong Yu, who once had a relationship with Lin Chen when she was in the boundless sea of blood.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yu went out to experience with the rest of the family. As a result, Nangong Jie had to take them to the boundless sea of blood full of crisis, so she had to follow them.


    If they hadn''t met Lin Chen, they would have been buried there.


    Later, they followed Lin Chen''s advice and left the endless blood sea directly. Maybe they were scared in the endless blood sea. A group of people didn''t want to go to practice again and returned to their family directly.


    A few days ago, the Phoenix guard, the exclusive escort team of Ji Qinglei, the most beloved Princess of the emperor of heaven, recruited new people. Nangong Yu went to participate in the screening and finally entered the "Phoenix guard" as she wished.


    Nangong family, a strong man in the middle of Tongtian Kingdom, is also famous in Xuanyuan mainland, but it is nothing in front of the royal family of kuntian empire.


    However, Nangong Yu''s joining Ji Qinglei''s "Feng Wei" is a great event for the whole Nangong family, because it has some relations with the imperial family of the kuntian empire.


    She was happy at first.


    However, after joining Fengwei, Nangong Yu soon found something that made her sick.


    This time, when Princess Qinglei was escorted to the Hunyuan sect ceremony, the disgusting thing fell on her head.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to your sister''s advice. Since Lord Yan likes you, you should take good care of him. He is the seven elders of the Hunyuan clan. Isn''t he worthy of you?"


    A woman beside Nangong Yu advised her.


    Another woman nodded and said, "since you have joined the Phoenix guard, you are the princess''s man. Don''t you think you should do something for the princess?"


    Nangong Yu blushed and said, "how... How can this be? Besides, Lord Yan is the princess'' man. Does she... She doesn''t mind?"


    The plump woman on her left smiled and said, "what do you mind? You don''t know that the princess has more than one man. If everyone wants her to accompany him, she can''t do it. So, at this time, we naturally need to help the princess."


    Nangong Yu''s face turned blue and white. The other party''s words were too incredible for her.


    As for the love affair of Princess Qinglei, she has heard some of it these days, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s life was so chaotic.


    Pure Nangong Yu almost scolded "shameless", but she also knew that if she did scold, not only would she be finished, but even the Nangong family would be destroyed.


    At this moment, she regretted joining the "Phoenix guard".


    Originally, I thought that the "Phoenix guard" was just to protect the princess, but I didn''t expect that in the end, he would even help the princess to accompany her man!


    Seeing that Nangong Yu''s face changed, she didn''t open her mouth. The two women who tried to persuade her were also a little cold.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you know the good or bad. We understand your mood. We were just like you at the beginning, but now we all live well. Other women don''t know how much they envy the various treatments we ''Fengwei'' can get!" The woman on her left said coldly. The other woman continued to say softly: "Lord Yin is the seven elders of Hunyuan clan, the super strong man in the middle of tongtianjing, the old ancestor of your Nangong family, and he is not his opponent! Moreover, he is handsome and noble. Have you ever seen a better man than him? Can you accompany him


    This kind of man is also the blessing of our women. Just listen to your sister and accompany Lord Yin tonight, OK? "


    The two men, one black faced and the other white faced, have a tacit understanding of each other. It is estimated that this is not the first time they have done such a thing.


    It''s quite like the pimp in a brothel urging new comers to pick up guests.


    A better man?


    As the woman''s words fell, Nangong Yu came up with a beautiful face that was not so handsome.


    That was the Yaksha devil he met by chance when he was in the boundless sea of blood!


    Now, the yecha demon king is famous in Xuanyuan mainland. She also fully understands how powerful the person she met accidentally in the boundless blood sea is!


    That is the peak that can kill tongtianjing and destroy the existence of two super families, the Zhao family and the Luo family, of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty with one''s own power!


    Although Yin Kedi, the seven elders of Hunyuan sect, was excellent, it was very common compared with the yecha demon she had seen.


    Perhaps because she had pearl jade in front of her, she didn''t feel how great this Yan adult was for a while. If she really wanted to go with him, she would rather go with the yecha devil who saved her life.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yu blushed and spat at himself. What was he thinking about!


    Suddenly!


    A dizzy feeling came from the depths of his mind. Nangong Yu shook his head and saw the two women beside him with strange smiles.


    She thought of something, looked at the tea she had drunk before her eyes, and said angrily, "you -"


    "You are so disobedient that we can only give you some medicine."


    The woman on her left sneered, "who do you think you are, golden branches and jade leaves? Let you serve Lord Yan, and you just do it. How can there be so much nonsense? If things get to the princess and make her angry, it''s not just you, but the family behind you!"


    "OK. Don''t talk to her. Let''s send her to Lord Yin''s room now."


    Another woman, who had been trying to persuade Nangong Yu in a soft voice, turned cold at the moment, and her tone was cold.


    Nangong Yu felt her head getting more and more dizzy, and her eyes blackened. A feeling of hopelessness and cold came out of her heart.


    "Help... Help me..." she said with her last strength.


    "Hum! Save you? Now no one can save you -"


    The woman on her left sneered at the speech, but stopped halfway through the speech, with a look of horror on her face.


    The same was true of the woman on the right of Nangong Yu. They seemed to have been hit by the immobilization technique in an instant. They did not move, and their eyes showed infinite panic.


    "OK."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into Nangong Yu''s ears, and then she felt a cool feeling coming into her brain. That feeling of lethargy immediately disappeared. What makes Nangong Yu unbelievable is that this voice is very familiar, just like the impressive voice in her mind!

 Chapter 1580

    Nangong Yu turned her head and saw a familiar face.


    "Lord devil?" Her eyes widened.


    Standing behind her is Lin Chen!


    The next moment, her face was excited. It was like the brain powder on earth met an idol. She rushed to hold Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hurriedly took a step back and hid. He said in silence, "what are you doing?"


    "Lord devil, we meet again! I have heard what you did in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty before. You are so awesome!"


    Nangongyu looked at Lin Chen with stars in her eyes, just like a little fan sister.


    "..." Lin Chen didn''t expect that he still had brain powder.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that after his story spread, there were quite a few brain powder, and most of them were girls like Nangong jade.


    "Why are you here? Also, what happened just now? Why did these two people give you overpowering drugs?" Lin Chen said.


    You know, this is the residence of Wu Qianye and others. As a result, he just checked it and found that it was all people he had never met.


    I can''t find Wu Qianye at all.


    To his surprise, he even met Nangong Yu, an acquaintance.


    Nangong Yu looked at the two women who were unable to move. Her eyes looked at her in horror. Her eyes were angry and scared. If Lin Chen hadn''t suddenly appeared, she would have really gone to accompany Yan tonight.


    Then she told Lin Chen that she had joined the "Phoenix guard" of Princess Qinglei, but she was asked to accompany the man of Princess Qinglei.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen could not help feeling a little shocked. This princess Qinglei is even more open than the modern European and American women on the earth.


    "Then why are you here?" Lin Chen said.


    Nangong Yu said, "Lord Yin is the seven elders of the Hunyuan sect, and tomorrow is the day for the Hunyuan sect to hold a ceremony. Princess Qinglei accompanied Lord Yin to the Hunyuan sect to attend the ceremony, and we ''Phoenix guards'' followed."


    "When I passed by here, I saw that there was a small building in the depths of the monster mountain. So we settled here tonight."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen frowned: "when you came, was there no one here?"


    "No one." Nangong Yu shook his head.


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    These small buildings may have been rebuilt by Wu Qianye and others, but why did they all leave?


    Could it be that after waiting for myself for a while, I didn''t see myself coming back, so I left? Think you''ve been killed by the golden winged ROC?


    If so, it will be difficult for him to find wuqianye again. He might as well return to the Tuoba family of the northern Xinjiang King Dynasty, ask the forces of the Tuoba family to help find it, and release the news that he is still alive. Maybe wuqianye will take the initiative to find him.


    After disappearing for more than a year, Xiaowu, Xiaoli and Xuelan are also worried about themselves.


    Lin Chen probably determined the next plan in his mind, and then looked at Nangong Yu and said, "by the way, you just said that Hunyuan sect held a grand ceremony? What grand ceremony?"


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Ru, sister Ling, haven''t you finished Xiaoyu yet? Lord Yin is impatient -"


    Before Nangong Yu could answer, suddenly the door was pushed open and a woman appeared at the door.


    When she saw the situation in the house, she looked at Lin Chen and was stunned for a moment. Then she suddenly screamed: "come on! Come on! Someone has broken in! Sister Ru and sister Ling are under control!"


    Almost in an instant, voices came from several small buildings around, accompanied by footsteps running towards this side.


    "What''s the matter? Who broke in?"


    "What happened?"


    "How dare you disturb Princess Qinglei''s holy carriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people appeared at the door.


    The first one is a man with a slender figure and beautiful appearance.


    The rest are all women. They all look very good. They wear the same clothes as Nangong Yu and the two women who were settled in. They should all be members of the Feng Wei.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leading man asked the shrieking woman at the door, then looked into the room, frowned when he saw Lin Chen, glanced at the two women who could not move, and looked at Lin Chen''s Nangong Yu with a happy face. It seemed that he had guessed something, and his face was completely gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen looked pale and said to Nangong Yu, "in my opinion, you''d better not stay here. Let me help you deal with it."


    It''s fate to meet Nangong Yu here. He doesn''t mind helping him deal with something before he leaves.


    "OK, thank you, Lord Mojun!" Nangong Yu nodded hurriedly. She also felt sick about the "Feng Wei".


    Lin Chen looked at the other party''s still adoring eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t call me Lord devil. Just call my name, Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen."


    Nangong Yu repeated it, nodded hurriedly, and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, you said it last time. If you meet again, you will tell me your name. Now you really tell me!"


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s innocent appearance, Lin Chen smiled and walked outside. Nangong Yu hurriedly followed him.


    Seeing Lin Chen and Nangong Yu coming out, the members of Feng Wei immediately surrounded them.


    Yan Kedi''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, looked at him for a few times, and felt that there was no strong energy fluctuation on him, and his face was full of disdain.


    He was completely unaware of the threat from Lin Chen. There were only two possibilities. First, Lin Chen was much stronger than him. Second, Lin Chen didn''t even reach the heaven.


    It was much better than him, at least it was the level of the later stage of tongtianjing, and Lin Chen looked younger than him. Naturally, he could not think that Lin Chen would be the existence of the later stage of tongtianjing.


    You know, that kind of existence is really rare in Xuanyuan mainland. They are basically old monsters over a thousand years old.


    So, naturally, he judged that Lin Chen was just a "waste" connecting the heaven!


    Especially, Lin Chen stayed in that valley for more than a year. At this time, his clothes were very shabby. He was almost like a beggar. Not only he, but also the members of the Phoenix guard looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    "Nangong Yu! How dare you collude with this beggar to attack Feng Wei''s men?"


    Yan Kedi didn''t ask what had happened, and he didn''t look at Lin Chen any more. With a lofty posture, he directly scolded Nangong Yu.


    The two women in the room were asked by him to take Nangong Yu to serve him, but now they are subdued. Naturally, they are the hands of Nangong Yu and Lin Chen in front of them.


    Nangong Yu is the woman he likes. Does a beggar like waste want to rob him?


    How ridiculous!


    The other members of Feng Wei glared at Nangong Yu and Lin Chen.


    "Nangong Yu, don''t you know that you will suffer a thousand cuts if you do it to yourself?"


    "Hum! Can''t this beggar be your man? You are really blind! Such a guy is not even as good as a toe of Lord Yan!"


    "Hee hee! Mi''er, you think highly of the beggar. In my opinion, the beggar is not as good as a hair of Lord Yan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The members of Fengwei are all very good-looking. They do not hide their contempt for Lin Chen. If ordinary men are ridiculed by so many beautiful women, they may still be red in the face, either mad with anger or full of inferiority complex.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear their words and didn''t care.


    All his women are outstanding in the world. Although these women are good-looking, they don''t feel very beautiful according to his eyes.


    However, Yin Kedi was very comfortable. He also felt that Lin Chen really did not have the qualifications to compare with himself.


    "Hum! A bunch of guys without eyes!"


    Nangongyu looked at a group of women who mocked Lin Chen with disdain in his eyes. Although Yin Kedi was powerful, what was he in front of the Yaksha devil?


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Chen looked around for a week, and finally fell on Yan Kedi''s face. He said faintly, "after that, it''s my turn to say. From today on, Nangong Yu has left the ''Phoenix guard''. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yan Kedi sneered, "of course I have an opinion! What are you, you just leave when you say you leave?"


    "Have an opinion?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and stared at Yin Kedi. Suddenly, he showed a very dangerous smile, "you are the elder of Hunyuan sect, aren''t you? Very good! Then I will fight until you have no opinion!" Just when Lin Chen was about to start, someone suddenly shouted, "the princess is coming!"

 Chapter 1581

    "You are the elder of Hunyuan sect, aren''t you? Very good! Then I will fight until you have no opinion!"


    Lin Chen''s words startled everyone except Nangong Yu. Then he looked at Lin Chen again, who was almost like a beggar. Many members of the Feng Wei couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Yan Kedi smiled without anger, and his smile was full of ridicule, looking at Lin Chen with a look at the clown.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen at the moment is a waste, a beggar, and he thinks he is superior to others. To put it simply, the man in front of him doesn''t even have the qualification to make him angry.


    I just feel ridiculous and ignorant to the extreme.


    "Here comes the princess!"


    Just when Lin Chen was about to start, a member of Feng Wei suddenly shouted.


    "What do you think of Ji Qinglei''s'' Feng Wei ''? Come and go whenever you want? It''s ridiculous."


    At the same time, a slightly bitter cold laugh also came.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the speaker. The others also looked at the man one after another. Their faces were all respectful.


    "Princess!"


    All the Phoenix guards are busy.


    "Qinglei!"


    At this time, Yin Kedi also smiled at the visitor. Even in the smile of the seven elders of Hunyuan sect, he was flattered.


    Among the three major forces in Xuanyuan mainland, kuntian empire is the most powerful, even stronger than northern Xinjiang Dynasty and Hunyuan sect!


    Xuanyuan''s favorite daughter is much more noble than he, the seven elders of Hunyuan sect.


    At the moment, even with Lin Chen''s extremely critical eyes, she had to admit that Ji Qinglei was really beautiful, but her thin lips and slender willow eyebrows made her look a bit mean.


    Nangong Yu, who had Lin Chen standing in front of him, looked very calm. When he saw Ji Qinglei, his face also showed a trace of awe.


    The imperial family of the kuntian Empire overlooks everything in Xuanyuan mainland. Any people of the kuntian empire will be in awe when they see them.


    "How can you let her leave Fengwei without bothering Nangong family?"


    Lin Chen looks at Ji Qinglei and asks with a frown.


    He knows something about the royal family of kuntian empire.


    That is above the Hunyuan sect and the Zhao family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    It is said that the God of heaven, who has not appeared for hundreds of years, has already stepped into the realm of great perfection.


    Many people are speculating that he should be in the final step of closing down to attack. If he is not pursuing a higher realm, it is estimated that Xuanyuan mainland has long been unified by him.


    In any case, even Lin Chen had to be cautious in the face of such a big Mac as the kuntian royal family. At the moment, he spoke politely with Ji Qinglei.


    Of course, it''s just polite, not half afraid.


    It would be easy for him to take Nangong Yu away from here, but the Nangong family is located in the kuntian empire. If Nangong Yu offends Ji Qinglei, it would be a disaster for the whole Nangong family.


    Lin Chen started to talk at this time, just to help Nangong Yu solve the problem completely.


    Ji Qinglei looks at Lin Chen and frowns slightly.


    There is no doubt that the man in front of him knows his identity.


    Other men know her identity, and all hope to get her favor. If they can get her favor, it means they can get all kinds of cultivation resources envied by others and have a high position.


    However, the man dressed like a beggar in front of him was polite, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. He had no love nor awe. On the contrary, he wanted to stay away from him.


    In fact, from Nangong Yu''s mouth, Lin Chen probably knew some of the love affairs of Princess Qinglei, and he was really not interested in her at all.


    But Lin Chen''s performance, inexplicably, made Ji Qinglei angry. She looked at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to fight until Yin Kedi had no opinion? Good. As long as you can win him, Nangong Yu can leave Fengwei, and I won''t trouble them!"


    "That''s it?" Lin Chen laughed.


    Ji Qinglei frowned.


    "Boy, you want to die?"


    Lin Chen''s casual tone made Yan Kedi''s face extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t help yelling. Did this guy really think he could beat himself?


    He looked at Ji Qinglei and said with a smile, "Qinglei, don''t worry. If I can''t beat a beggar with a brain problem, I might as well die!"


    Those Feng Wei members, hearing Yan Kedi''s words and looking at Lin Chen, all showed a little irony.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen really has a brain problem. Otherwise, he wouldn''t think he could win the seven elders of Hunyuan sect!


    "So..." Lin Chen shrugged, with a little impatience on his face, looked at Yan Kedi and said, "can we start fighting?"


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will give you a ride!"


    Yan Kedi''s feet made a roar, and the earth was trembled by his foot. He rushed to Lin Chen, his body was full of gold, and the surface of his skin was full of metallic luster.


    "The law of gold." Lin Chen''s face was indifferent and he said to himself.


    "Qing Lei, didn''t you say before that you wanted to see the divine arm shaking mountain fist of Hunyuan sect?"


    Yan Kedi rushed to Lin Chen, but he was talking to Ji Qinglei. He didn''t regard Lin Chen as an opponent, but as a target. He wanted to use him to demonstrate his martial arts to Ji Qinglei.


    He said with a smile, "now you have a good look. This is the magic arm shaking mountain fist!"


    As he spoke, his hands suddenly swelled and became stronger. The golden light turned into a Golden Snake shadow and swam around his arms.


    Ji Qinglei nodded, looking forward.


    Although the strength of Hunyuan sect is much worse than that of kuntian royal family, it also has some powerful martial arts and skills.


    This "magic arm shaking mountain fist" is a well-known martial art of Hunyuan sect. It is said that when you reach the peak, you can destroy the mountain with one fist!


    Although Yan Kedi was slender and seemed to have no muscles, in fact, he understood the law of gold, and his body was extremely strong. He also cultivated this kind of strong and domineering martial arts, and he would not dare to take it hard even if it was the existence of the later period of tongtianjing!


    Those members of the Phoenix guards also looked forward to it. They just felt that Yan Kedi had the aura of a peerless strong man at this moment, which made them a little fascinated!


    "Lord Yin, come on, beat the beggar down! How dare he be so conceited!"


    "The beggar is so hateful that he really thought he could win Lord Yan? Now he has to suffer!"


    "Hum! Who made him not know himself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words of those beautiful members of Fengwei, Yin Kedi''s smile became more brilliant. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen, and a violent blow was thrown directly at Lin Chen''s chest!


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge. He didn''t think it was strange.


    After all, in his eyes, Lin Chen is just a "waste" who has not reached the heaven realm. How can this "waste" react to his attack? However, just as his fist was about to hit Lin Chen, a colorful flame suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface, and a flame armor was formed on his body surface in an instant!

 Chapter 1582

    "All the way to heaven!"


    Seeing the flames pouring out of Lin Chen''s body surface, all the others except Nangong Yu''s eyelids jumped, because it meant that the shabby young man in front of him was a strong man who knew everything.


    What''s more, the flame looks very strange, totally different from the ordinary red flame!


    Yin Kedi was also surprised in his eyes, but in any case, his fist had already been hit, and it was impossible to take it back.


    Even if the other party is the existence of tongtianjing, he does not believe that the other party may be stronger than himself.


    He roared, like a crazy tiger, and the power of that fist was even stronger. He blasted Lin Chen hard, making a loud explosion, and the ground under Lin Chen''s feet was cracked.


    "This man was also the existence of tongtianjing. No wonder he was a little arrogant. However, he was only a frog in the well after all. Yan Kedi''s strength was among the top ranks in the middle level of tongtianjing. With the" magic arm shaking mountain fist ", how could he compare?"


    Ji Qinglei shook her head with a hint of irony in her eyes. After a short period of surprise, the rest of the members of Fengwei looked as usual. They all thought the same as Ji Qinglei. Lin Chen was the existence of tongtianjing, which really surprised them. But because of their preconceived ideas, they still thought that Lin Chen was at most the beginning of tongtianjing, far from it


    It was Yan Kedi''s opponent.


    After all, Yan Kedi was the seven elders of the mixed yuan clan. How could anyone run away and beat him?


    Therefore, the outcome of this war will remain unchanged!


    But then, they saw Yan Kedi''s terrible fist. After it hit Lin Chen, the flame armor on Lin Chen appeared ripples, but Lin Chen was like a thousand feet high mountain, motionless.


    "What happened?"


    When Ji Qinglei and others were shocked and didn''t explain.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Kedi suddenly gave a cry of pain, and in the blink of an eye, he retreated more than ten meters. At the moment, his fist on Lin Chen''s flame armor was as red and swollen as a cooked pig''s hoof.


    "This -"


    Jiqinglei and others were stunned. You should know that Yin Kedi just hit a fist, but the famous "divine arm shaking mountain fist" of Hunyuan Zong was wrapped with powerful golden energy. As a result, it was made into this shape.


    How terrible is the flame armor on the other side?


    Is it true that the other side''s realm should be above Yan Kedi?


    For a moment, Ji Qinglei and others had all kinds of ideas in their minds, and they were all a little stunned.


    "Next, it''s my turn to punch."


    At this time, Lin Chen said faintly, and disappeared in situ in an instant. When the people reacted, he had appeared in front of Yan Kedi and punched him in the stomach.


    A simple uppercut was not a mysterious martial art. However, Yan Kedi was hit so hard that his eyes protruded, flew into the air, and then landed on the ground dozens of meters away. His body arched like a shrimp, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Although he is not dead yet, it seems that he has been seriously injured and it is difficult to get up for a while.


    With one punch, Yan Kedi was defeated!


    At this moment, the scene was a little strange!


    Ji Qinglei and the members of the Phoenix guards who were optimistic about Yan Kedi were all dumbfounded. Obviously, they did not expect the result.


    The most difficult thing to accept this scene was undoubtedly Yan Kedi who was lying on the ground not far away and looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    Compared with the pain on his body, he felt even worse. He was so arrogant that he had to demonstrate his martial arts skills to Ji Qinglei. As a result, he was unable to get up after being punched by others!


    Are you kidding?


    His face changed again and again. It was like opening a dye shop. It was hard to accept this fact.


    Nangong Yu was also completely relieved. Until now, she finally determined that Lin Chen was indeed the legendary powerful yecha demon king. If it was fake, it would be changed!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After the reaction, Ji Qinglei''s eyebrows turned upside down and stared at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, she felt fooled.


    If she had known that Lin Chen''s strength was superior to Yin Kedi, she would not have promised just now. When Lin Chen won Yin Kedi, she would let Nangong Yu leave, and would not cause trouble to the Nangong family.


    Although Lin Chen is very powerful, she is, after all, the daughter of the God of heaven, so she is not afraid.


    Those Feng Wei''s eyes looking at Lin Chen were no longer contemptuous and sarcastic, but full of vigilance, mixed with a few threads of curiosity.


    "Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to hide his name. At this time, he said it, but he thought that the other party probably didn''t know the name.


    Ji Qinglei was just thinking about not saying the nickname she didn''t like very much. Ji Qinglei was stunned and began to say:


    "Are you the Yaksha demon, Lin Chen?"


    The Feng guards were all in an uproar when they heard the speech. Their eyes looked at Lin Chen completely changed. They had a tendency to become brain powder like Nangong Yu. Their eyes were full of surprise, excitement and worship.


    "Er... It''s me."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. Unexpectedly, the other party knew his name. However, after thinking about it, he had made so much noise before. It''s not surprising that the other party controlled some of his own information.


    "So it''s Lord Mojun!" Ji Qinglei''s cold face vanished into a smile, "if Lord devil had explained his identity at the beginning, Qing Lei would not let Yan Kedi fight with you. How could he be your opponent! I say, so young, but so powerful, the whole Xuanyuan continent, probably only


    You are alone. "


    Speaking of the back, her tone was actually a little charming. Looking at Lin Chen, she also had spring feelings in her eyes, which made Lin Chen mutter in her heart, what is the situation with this woman? Is she trying to seduce herself?


    Moreover, those members of the Feng Wei were staring at Lin Chen with bright eyes, like a female wolf, which made him speechless.


    Yan Kedi, who was not far away, was also stupid at the moment.


    Although he is arrogant, he is far from being arrogant enough to think that he can compete with the Yaksha devil. After all, the other party can kill the strong ones at the top level of tongtianjing!


    ''damn it! If this guy had told his identity earlier, I wouldn''t have made a fool of myself! He definitely did it on purpose! "


    Although he knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, at this time, his heart also hated Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said to Ji Qinglei, "I have already won Yin Kedi. Do you mean what you just said?"


    Ji Qinglei said with a smile: "naturally, it counts. However, I don''t think it is the best choice for Xiaoyu to leave the ''Phoenix guard''."


    Because of Lin Chen, at the moment he called Nangong Yu more intimately.


    "What do you mean, you want to go back?" Lin Chen frowns, and nangongyu is also nervous.


    "Lord Mojun is joking. Although I am only a female, my family will never regret what they said."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said with a light smile, "if Xiaoyu leaves'' Fengwei '', I think she will have a hard time at Nangong''s home, and will be blamed for it?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu felt bitter when she heard the words.


    Indeed, the Nangong family now has a little contact with the imperial family of kuntian empire by relying on her. If she leaves, the contact will be broken.


    Moreover, people in the clan may think that she offended Ji Qingxue, so she was expelled from Fengwei.


    In that case, although she was protected by her loving ancestors, she would not be driven out of Nangong family. However, others were afraid of being implicated and would certainly get rid of her relationship. Her life in Nangong family would be difficult in the future.


    Lin Chen glanced at Nangong Yu and said to Ji Qinglei, "what do you mean?"


    "Let Xiaoyu stay in ''Fengwei''. I promise you, she will not be forced to do anything she doesn''t want in the future. What do you think?"


    Ji Qinglei looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile that at the moment, she was wearing a kind of foxy taste.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Nangong Yu both understood that Ji Qinglei wanted to take this opportunity to make friends with Lin Chen.


    After all, with Lin Chen''s previous deeds and his potential, he already has the capital to make friends with kuntian royal family.


    As Ji Qinglei, her words are quite believable.


    "What do you think?" Lin Chen looks at Nangong Yu.


    "I......" if she could stay in Fengwei without doing anything she didn''t want, nangongyu would be willing, but if she stayed, Lin Chen would owe Ji Qinglei a favor.


    Therefore, she wanted to promise, but she was afraid that Lin Chen would hesitate for a while because she owed a favor, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen naturally saw what she thought, and the little girl was very simple. If it were someone else, she would have agreed.


    He looked at Ji Qinglei and said, "just do as you say."


    Nangongyu looked at Lin Chen with infinite gratitude.


    Ji Qinglei nodded and said with a smile, "look at your dusty appearance. You must have been running all the way. Haven''t you had a good rest for a long time?"


    She looked at Nangong Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, you can take the Mojun Pavilion down to take a bath, and I''ll have someone prepare clothes for you."


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile: "Lord Mojun is my guest and your benefactor. You should serve him well." Hearing the word "serve", Nangong Yu''s lovely little face suddenly turned red, like a red apple, which made people want to bite.

 Chapter 1583

    The exterior of the simple building is luxuriously decorated in the room. Only the white tiger skin on the chair Ji Qinglei is sitting on is invaluable.


    That is the fur of a rare feather fairy snow Yin tiger on the ice field, and the feather fairy snow Yin tiger is a monster at the early stage of tongtianjing. This piece of tiger skin is almost equivalent to the annual output value of a small town with tens of thousands of people.


    This shows how exquisite the life of Princess Qinglei is.


    Ji Qinglei leaned lazily on the chair and said to a maid beside her:


    "Go over there and tell Xiaoyu. After your Lord Mojun finishes cleaning, please ask him to come to my side."


    When the maid nodded and left, she said to another maid, "I want to take a shower and change clothes. Go and get ready."


    The maid nodded and left.


    At this time, Yan Kedi, who was standing in front of Ji Qinglei, said angrily, "Qinglei, what do you mean? I''m still here. Are you going to seduce that guy?"


    At this moment, he had been punched in the abdomen by Lin Chen, and there were bursts of pain, while his woman asked someone to call another man, and on the other hand, she planned to wash herself and wait for the other man to come.


    Even if Yan Kedi had known that Ji Qinglei was not only a man, he was still angry.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qinglei felt no embarrassment when she heard the speech, and a sneer appeared on her face. "How many benefits did you get from me? How many pills and natural materials and earth treasures did you get? I don''t need to tell you more? But the result? You can''t even take a punch from others! What a waste!"


    "I, Ji Qinglei, am only interested in the strong. You behaved so worthless that I didn''t let you go. Don''t be unkind! This Yaksha devil is much higher than you. He is my new prey. I advise you not to bother me. Otherwise, you can go back to the Hunyuan sect by yourself!"


    "You -"


    Yan Kedi''s anger was burning, but he still managed to restrain it.


    Naturally, it is not that he likes to wear green on his head, but that he is reluctant to give up all kinds of benefits from each other after being with Ji Qinglei.


    Although he is the elder of Hunyuan sect, he is the last and weakest. Besides, there are also the patriarch and the previous patriarch. Those really top-level cultivation resources can''t turn on him.


    In order to obtain more cultivation resources and make a breakthrough to the later stage of Tongtian realm, he did not intend to leave Ji Qinglei.


    Finally, he gave a cold Snort and turned away.


    Ji Qinglei didn''t even look at him. Instead, the corners of her mouth popped up. With some satisfaction, she smiled at a maid beside her and said:


    "Do you see? Men, sometimes just like dogs, as long as you have enough capital, you can clean them up to be obedient. This is the case with Yan Kedi, and so will the yecha devil."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a house with some dim light.


    Lin Chen sat in a bath bucket full of hot water and smiled bitterly at Nangong Yu, who was standing behind him


    "Would you like to go out first? I have hands and feet. I''m really not used to being waited on by others to take a bath."


    On the water, there are many fragrant petals. Although Lin Chen feels a little awkward about these petals, the existence of these petals can block Nangong Yu''s sight, but it is also useful.


    It''s not that Lin Chen, a big man, is so shy. It''s just that he is watched by a girl who is not familiar with him. It''s really awkward.


    If he were a woman, he would have washed it together.


    In this case, he always feels like a rogue when facing a girl he has only met a few times


    However, when his words came out, the picture that gave him a headache appeared.


    Nangong Yu''s small face was a little aggrieved. Her eyes became red and moist.


    In fact, it was the first time that she waited on a man to take a bath, but Ji Qinglei spoke, and Lin Chen was her benefactor. She also wanted to repay him, so she finally made up her mind to come in, but Lin Chen looked reluctant.


    She had a feeling of being rejected, and her heart was wronged to the extreme.


    "Er... Don''t cry. I don''t really dislike you. I''m just a big man. I''m not used to a little girl serving me."


    Lin Chen hurriedly comforted him with a wry smile on his face. He felt the current situation. It was much more difficult to deal with it than to start with someone else.


    Nangongyu looked at Lin Chen''s bitter face, blinked his big watery eyes, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the famous Yaksha devil in the mainland had such a side.


    She summoned up her courage, stepped forward and said, "Lord devil, I -"


    Lin Chen interrupted, "you''d better call me by name. Don''t always come and go. I''m not used to it."


    "Oh. Shall I call you brother Lin?" Nangong Yu also finds that Lin Chen is easy to get along with. Tian Tian smiles.


    When Lin Chen looked at her at this time, he thought of Tang Guo, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, who were also full of vitality on the earth. His eyes softened a bit and said, "OK."


    "Brother Lin, shall I wipe your back?" Nangong Yu smiled happily and said that he would pick up the tool beside him and wipe Lin Chen''s back.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said: "no! Why don''t we just chat! By the way, what''s the matter with the Hunyuan sect ceremony you mentioned before? You haven''t told me yet."


    "Oh, that." As expected, Nangong Yu was distracted by Lin Chen and said: "as far as I know, it was because the Hunyuan sect wanted to establish a vice patriarch. It is said that the Hunyuan sect invited many forces in Xuanyuan mainland this time. There was a princess representing the royal family from the kuntian empire.


    It seems that the Tuoba family has also been invited to the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. "


    "Oh? The Hunyuan sect wants to establish a deputy leader. That''s their business. Is it necessary to invite so many forces?" Lin Chen wondered. Nangong Yu said: "it''s not mainly because of the vice leader. Before, the people of Hunyuan sect said that all the people of zhenhuangwu family died, so they had no choice but to take over the territory belonging to the Shengwu empire. Later, the Qianye female emperor appeared and exposed the lies of Hunyuan sect. Hunyuan


    The previous leader of the sect also fought with the Qianye female emperor. Do you know that, big brother? "


    Lin Chen nodded and motioned Nangong Yu to continue. Nangong Yu continued: "it is said that the Qianye female emperor will also appear at the grand ceremony tomorrow afternoon. At that time, she will make it clear to everyone that it was just a misunderstanding. In fact, she thinks she has no ability to manage the territory of the Shengwu Empire, so she took the initiative to hand over the control of the territory to the Hunyuan sect.


    ¡±


    She snorted softly and said, "in fact, everyone knows that Hunyuan sect is a broken pot. Now don''t everyone know that they robbed the territory of the Shengwu empire from the Wu family?" "Then they will now make the people of the Wu family, that is, the lady Qianye, bow down to them in front of the whole world! By then, the people of the Wu family will have accepted their fate, and they will also use the lady Qianye to make an example of others. Who dares to say anything? Xuanyuan mainland always respects its strength


    £¡¡±


    "By the way, brother Lin, I heard other people in the Feng Wei mention it by chance. The reason why the lady emperor Qianye was caught by the people of the Hunyuan sect was because she was betrayed. And the traitor was the deputy leader of the Hunyuan sect!"


    Nangong Yu said a lot in one breath, but she didn''t get Lin Chen''s response. She looked at Lin Chen in some doubt. When he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, his feet were all a little soft with fear.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with endless anger and violence, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "What''s the name of that traitor?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice. The sound was like coming from the nine hell. It was bitterly cold.


    Although Nangong Yu didn''t understand what was happening, he said subconsciously, "his name is yujianhuan."


    After a while, a maid came into the room, but saw that Nangong Yu was the only one left in the room. She wondered:


    "Xiaoyu, where is Lord Mojun? The princess said, please go to her side after Lord Mojun finishes washing."


    "Brother Lin has left."


    Nangong Yu looked at the old man and said in a daze.


    At the moment, she was still a little confused. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly turned so terrible. After listening to her words, she immediately changed into the clothes she had prepared. Then she left without saying a word! His expression is really terrible. It seems that he is going to kill someone!

 Chapter 1584

    Hunyuan sect is not only the name of one of the most powerful forces in Xuanyuan mainland, but also the name of a large territory in Xuanyuan mainland.


    The three characters of Hunyuan sect are unknown to everyone in Xuanyuan mainland, and almost no one dares to provoke them.


    The top sect gate of Xuanyuan continent is located in the northwest of the territory under its control, on a thousand foot high mountain - Hunyuan mountain.


    At the foot of Hunyuan mountain is Tianxin town.


    Because the Hunyuan sect is located here, although Tianxin town occupies a small area, it is more prosperous than many cities on the mainland.


    Today, the Hunyuan sect controls the territory that once belonged to the Shengwu Empire, and Tianxin town has become one of the most prosperous places in the mainland.


    However, it is not far from Tianxin town. The Shengwu City, once the capital of the Shengwu Empire, has long declined. Many famous buildings in the mainland have become ruins.


    In recent days, because the grand ceremony of Hunyuan sect is coming, many forces and powerful people have flocked to Tianxin Town, which is already very prosperous. It is even more lively, with lights and decorations everywhere and people coming and going.


    "I heard that. This time, the imperial family of the kuntian Empire and the Tuoba family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty have sent people here! The Hunyuan clan has a great face. A new deputy leader has been set up. Unexpectedly, so many top forces have come to congratulate him!" "Hey! You don''t know. The most important thing of this ceremony is not to establish a new deputy leader, but that the thousand night female emperor will also appear. It is said that she will admit that she wronged the Hunyuan sect before. In fact, she thinks she doesn''t have the ability to manage the territory of the Shengwu Empire, so the Lord


    Give control to Hunyuan sect! "


    "In my opinion, Hunyuan sect just wants to take the Qianye female emperor to prove how powerful Hunyuan sect is! The Zhenhuang Wu family was nothing in front of Hunyuan sect now, and the Qianye female emperor had to bow her head!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several well-dressed passers-by chatted with interest as they walked.


    At this time, an expressionless young man brushed past them. Almost at the same time, the pedestrians trembled and felt cold for some reason.


    "The Tuoba family has also come. Is it a small dance?"


    The young man murmured to himself as he moved on. This man was Lin Chen!


    From Nangong Yu''s mouth, he learned that Wu Qianye had been betrayed by yujianhuan, and that he had been caught by Hunyuan sect. He immediately came here.


    At the moment, Lin Chen is worried. He doesn''t know whether the child in Wu Qianye''s stomach has been born.


    If the baby is born, will the baby be caught together?


    If he is not caught, Wu Qianye is very easy to have an accident with a big stomach.


    If something happens to her and the baby in her belly, Lin Chen will kill everyone in the Hunyuan sect, and she can''t vent her anger!


    At this time, he was going to Hunyuan mountain to save Wu Qianye.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a dull sound of footsteps came from the rear. At the same time, the ground shook slightly, and some monster came towards this side.


    He looked around suspiciously, and saw a powerful camel elephant with three or four meters high and tusks coming slowly, carrying a carriage tied to it on its back.


    Camel Mountain elephant is a kind of monster that is very suitable for riding. However, the strength of this monster is probably equivalent to five turns of the golden body. Therefore, all those who can ride on this monster are super strong.


    At the moment, through the window of the carriage, you can see that there are two men and four sexy women inside.


    The two men hugged each other and smiled. Obviously, they were in a good mood.


    When Lin Chen saw the faces of the two men, his eyes coagulated and became very cold.


    "Who is this? It''s really magnificent to use the Camel Mountain elephant as a mount!" A passer-by exclaimed.


    "As far as I know, these two people seem to be Yu Jianhuan''s subordinates, Pengfei and qiuyanhan. Their strength is in the middle of tongtianjing. After today''s ceremony, Yu Jianhuan has become the deputy leader of Hunyuan sect, and these two people will become the elders of Hunyuan sect."


    There are people who know the details, with envy on their faces.


    The elder of Hunyuan sect is much more powerful than most city leaders!


    "Yujianhuan''s men? You mean, they are also traitors under the hands of the Qianye female emperor?" Someone asked.


    When he said this, the man beside him immediately changed his face, covered his mouth, and shouted in a low voice:


    "Do you want to die? Do you know that two days ago, a guy with a golden body and five turns said the word ''traitor'' in front of them, but Pengfei slapped him and broke his head?"


    At the beginning, the man who was covered with his mouth was still dissatisfied. Hearing what his companion said behind him, he immediately turned pale with fear, and sweat appeared on his forehead. When he looked at the car on the back of the camel elephant, he was already full of fear.


    Soon, the Camel Mountain elephant went away in the envious eyes of the people.


    But no one noticed that a figure followed. When Camel Mountain appeared in the town and went to Hunyuan mountain, the figure also left the town.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Camel Mountain elephant walks on some rugged mountain roads, but the carriage on it does not notice any bumps.


    Inside the carriage.


    "The Camel Mountain elephant presented by master Chen is much better than other mounts he has used before."


    Peng Fei said with a smile, holding two sexy women with exposed clothes.


    Qiu Yanhan, who was beside him, also nodded. His face was full of spring breeze, and he also embraced two women.


    During this time, after they joined the Hunyuan sect with yujianhuan, they finally did not have to hide in the monster mountain as before.


    Moreover, there are many people who are trying to make friends with them and give them all kinds of cultivation resources and beauties, which makes them extremely happy. They just feel that this is the life that super strong people like themselves should live!


    "Hee hee, elder Peng, the Camel Mountain elephant was acquired by our master with great difficulty. Only when he met someone as talented as you can he was willing to give it away."


    A woman in Peng Fei''s arms twisted her enchanting body and said with a flattering smile.


    "Hehe, you little goblin, you talk really well. However, I haven''t become an elder yet. It''s not good for you to call me first."


    Peng Fei said something bad, but his face was full of satisfaction.


    A woman held by Qiu Yanhan looked at him and said with a laugh: "elder Peng, don''t be modest. With your skills and the relationship with elder Qiu and vice leader Yu, how can you escape the position of elder?"


    She looked pitiful and said, "if our sisters are bullied in the future, you should help us vent our anger."


    Qiuyanhan was calm, but he was proud of himself at this time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. With the two of us here, neither of us can bully you! Do you think there are still people who dare to attack the elders of Hunyuan sect?"


    Pengfei smiled jokingly and said proudly: "have you ever heard of the yecha demon king?"


    The four women were all stunned, and then nodded hurriedly. One of them said strangely: "do you know the famous Yaksha demon king in the mainland, Mr. Peng?"


    Pengfei sneered: "I don''t only know him, but he has died in our hands! Do you think he is very powerful? He''s not even a fart when he meets us!"


    In their opinion, Lin Chen had already died in the hands of the golden winged ROC, but he had been cleaned up by Lin Chen before. Now he took Lin Chen to play with authority. He felt very happy and had no scruples in his heart.


    What is he afraid of?


    That guy is dead anyway! Sure enough, as he expected, the four women in the carriage were stunned at first, and then looked at them, full of worship!

 Chapter 1585

    "Elder Peng, is what you said true? It is said that the yecha demon king can kill the existence of the top strongman in the heaven realm. How could you kill him?"


    The woman in Peng Fei''s arms, covering her mouth with her hands, stared at her round beautiful eyes and said in surprise. Pengfei jokingly said: "it was only through special means that zhaoqinghe of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty reached the top level of the tongtianjing. He was not a real top power of the tongtianjing. Although the yecha demon had some skills, it was only a piece of cake when he met us


    Already. "


    Although the four women in the carriage didn''t believe his words, they were also very cooperative. They all looked at Pengfei and qiuyanhan with adoring eyes, which satisfied their vanity.


    At this moment, the carriage suddenly shook, and then several people felt that the Camel Mountain seemed to stop.


    "What happened?"


    Several people were puzzled. Even if there was something blocking the road in front, the camel elephant should know how to avoid it.


    A woman stretched out her hand and pulled up the curtain. Then they saw a young man with a slight cold face standing in front of the camel elephant.


    This young man is Lin Chen.


    "What are you doing in front of me, guys who don''t have eyes? Why don''t you get out of the way?"


    The woman in Peng Fei''s arms sat up straight and glared at Lin Chen. She scolded coldly.


    "That''s right! Get out of here! If elder Peng and elder Qiu are prevented from going back to the ceremony, I want you to look good!"


    "He probably doesn''t even know that this one is the elder of Hunyuan clan!"


    "Hey, if you don''t get out quickly and annoy elder Peng and elder Qiu, you will die!"


    The other three women also looked coldly at Lin Chen, but soon, they felt something was wrong.


    First of all, it was the Golden Camel elephant, who stood in front of the young man who was only half his height, but he did not dare to move. Even his body was slightly shaking, as if he was scared.


    These four women are not fools. The monster with golden body and five turns is scared like this. Then this man must have existed in the early days of tongtianjing!


    But fortunately, there are two Hunyuan sect elders beside them.


    Just thinking about this, they looked at Pengfei and qiuyanhan, but they saw that Pengfei and qiuyanhan were staring at Lin Chen, looking like they had seen a ghost.


    What happened?


    The four women were stunned.


    At this time, Lin Chen stepped on the head of the Camel Mountain elephant, which was 34 meters high.


    The camel elephant immediately gave a wail, and his body trembled, as if he had been pressed down by a thousand feet high mountain, and slowly fell on the ground.


    The monster is much more sensitive to the breath than the strong man. Even though Lin Chen doesn''t deliberately send out pressure at this time, the invisible breath still makes the Camel Mountain elephant terrified.


    Seeing this scene, the four women in the carriage were even dumbfounded.


    "You just said that I have died in your hands. If I met you, I wouldn''t even fart?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at Peng Fei and qiuyanhan who were already pale.


    The four women, hearing his words, looked at the faces of Peng Fei and Qiu Yanhan, and soon realized something.


    The person they discussed just now is... Yacha devil!


    "Yeh... Yecha devil? Are you yecha devil?"


    The woman who had let Lin Chen go was full of disbelief and awe when she looked at Lin Chen, and her words were trembling.


    "No way! You... Aren''t you dead?"


    Pengfei and qiuyanhan also recovered.


    Pengfei looked at Lin Chen in horror. His eyes were full of incredible color, and he said in horror.


    At the moment, Qiu Yanhan was tense and looked like a great enemy. However, it could be seen from his pale face that he was very afraid of Lin Chen.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, Pengfei and qiuyanhan suddenly looked at each other. The next moment, the carriage was smashed into pieces by them, and they ran away in opposite directions!


    Lin Chen can kill the existence of dark demon dragon with one knife. How dare they fight with Lin Chen?


    At the moment, I just hope to escape and tell yujianhuan that Lin Chen is still alive, and then let yujianhuan clean up Lin Chen.


    However, the two of them had just rushed out of a short distance. Lin Chen''s figure flashed. Then they all flew backwards and collided with each other. At the same time, they gave a scream and fell to the ground.


    The four women on the Camel Mountain elephant were so scared that they turned pale and dared not move.


    Looking at Pengfei and qiuyanhan, who were picked up by Lin Chen in the blink of an eye, they were all secretly scolding. Just now they boasted that the Yaksha devil was in front of them. They didn''t expect to meet the Yaksha devil. They were so vulnerable!


    "You... Don''t mess! We are all future elders of Hunyuan sect now. If you attack us, you will be the enemy of Hunyuan sect!"


    Pengfei groaned in pain, and then shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned: "if you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind killing you first."


    Pengfei quickly shut up.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I ask you, where is Wu Qianye now? Is there anything wrong with her and her children? If you dare to tell me a lie, I will slice your body from your feet to your head! Cut it for three days and three nights!"


    Pengfei and qiuyanhan both turned blue. They were obviously scared. With Lin Chen''s strength, he would slice the human body to the extreme. He would slice it slowly. It would be better to live than to die. Qiu Yanhan shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know where her Majesty was locked up by the sword Demon Lord. But you can rest assured that her majesty and the children in her belly are all right. She wants to appear at the ceremony, and the children in her belly are used by the sword demon Lord to contain her existence. To


    It won''t happen before the ceremony! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Peng Fei seemed to be afraid of nothing. He was really killed by Lin Chen. At this time, he hurriedly said: "at the grand ceremony, the top forces in Xuanyuan mainland gathered. Since Hunyuan sect has already released the news that her majesty will appear, then she will certainly appear. Otherwise, you can directly go to the grand ceremony to find her majesty? Anyway, the grand ceremony will be held this afternoon, just a few minutes away


    It''s been only an hour. "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was relieved. As long as he was sure that Wu Qianye and the child in her belly were all right, he would be relieved for the time being.


    Listening to each other''s words, it was obvious that the child had not been born.


    Since Yu Jianhuan and the Hunyuan sect wanted Wu Qianye to appear at the ceremony, they would not do anything bad to Wu Qianye before the ceremony.


    At the same time, he also heard that Wu Qianye gave in because Yu Jianhuan threatened her with her baby.


    This made Lin Chen''s heart filled with great anger!


    He looked at Pengfei with a sneer: "do you want me to appear at the ceremony and let the Hunyuan sect deal with me?"


    "No! I didn''t mean that!" Peng Fei turned pale and shook his head, but his guilty look was obviously lying.


    Lin Chen had a gloomy smile on his face, and his eyes were cold. "OK! I''ll go to this ceremony! Since the Hunyuan sect invited the top forces in Xuanyuan mainland to come here to watch the show, I''ll help them put on a real show!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Pengfei and qiuyanhan both showed a happy look in their eyes. They sneered at Lin Chen''s self righteousness. Do they really think that he can compete with Hunyuan sect, a big Mac, with his own strength?


    Hunyuan sect was not comparable to the Zhao family of the northern Xinjiang dynasty that day!


    It is the existence of several levels higher than the Zhao family! Not to mention anything else, yujianhuan, who has now broken through to the later stage of Tongtian realm, seems to them that he is no worse than Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1586

    Hunyuan mountain is more than 1500 feet high. On the hillside, it is surrounded by clouds and beautiful scenery. It is located in a building complex with an ancient flavor, just like a fairyland.


    This building complex is the headquarters of Hunyuan sect.


    Hunyuan sect is one of the top sects in the mainland of Xuanyuan. There are countless children of the sect. Today, many other forces are invited here, which makes this place full of lively and busy scenes.


    Feisendai is located in the middle of the Mountain Gate of Hunyuan sect and the building complex. It is the place where Hunyuan sect holds various large-scale celebrations, covering thousands of square meters.


    At this time, people were already standing by the feisendai, and people kept coming in from the mountain gate.


    At the mountain gate, there are people of Hunyuan sect. Whenever a faction comes to register, someone will shout out their identity.


    "The Hunyuan clan listened to Jiang Tianyuan, the leader of the yuan family in Haicheng, and led his people to congratulate him!"


    "Xufu, the leader of the Dragon elephant sect of the kuntian Empire, led his disciples to congratulate him!"


    "Elder Ximen of Kongshan sword sect of kuntian Empire, led the disciples to congratulate him!"


    "The head of the shadow sect of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, Ying Qianlong, led his disciples to congratulate him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time a sound falls, there will be a burst of exclamation next to feisendai.


    These coming forces are well-known in the mainland. At this time, all of them came to Hunyuan mountain to participate in the grand ceremony of Hunyuan sect. It can be seen how terrible the influence of Hunyuan sect in Xuanyuan mainland is!


    And those disciples of Hunyuan sect all look proud.


    "Look! Is that yujianhuan? He is so handsome, and he is also a strong man in the later stage of tongtianjing. It is said that his actual combat power has reached the peak of tongtianjing!"


    There are girls who come here with their elders. When they see yujianhuan talking and laughing with people not far away, his face is full of joy and complacency. Small stars will appear in his eyes.


    The other girl beside her nodded, looked at yujianhuan admiringly and said:


    "Yes! According to my ancestors and I, Yu Jianhuan''s real combat power is estimated to be at the same level as that of gongsunting, the leader of Hunyuan sect. His strength is also fully qualified for the position of deputy leader of Hunyuan sect. Even the yecha demon king who was famous in the mainland a while ago may not be better than him!"


    Such words rang out in every corner. Many women looked at Yu Jianhuan with admiration and admiration, while many men looked with admiration and longing.


    Of course, because Yu Jianhuan betrayed Wu Qianye, some people despised him, but that was a small part after all.


    Xuanyuan continent, the law of the jungle, people will only care about the winner who eventually stays. As for how he wins, people don''t care much.


    Yujianhuan was talking with the leader of a top power. The admiration that came into his ears occasionally made his mouth slightly open and his eyes a little proud. However, he hid it well and didn''t show it.


    At this time, a voice came from the mountain gate, drawing everyone''s attention!


    "The owner of the Tuoba family in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, Tuoba Xiaowu led his people to congratulate him!"


    The Tuoba family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty is now the controller of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, much stronger than the original Zhao family!


    And Tuoba Xiaowu, the owner of the family, has a powerful purple pupil, and will certainly be one of the top figures in the mainland in the future!


    What''s more, people also know that she seems to have a close relationship with the famous Yaksha demon king in the mainland.


    At this moment, the people of the Tuoba family came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    When people''s eyes looked at the people who came in from the door, soon, bursts of cool voices sounded. Both men and women were amazed at the moment.


    There are three women in front of the Tuoba family.


    These three women are all extremely beautiful. Even those old monsters who are over a thousand years old can''t help exclaiming at this moment!


    "These three women are all beauties! It''s not too much to say that they are the most beautiful women in the world. They feel no worse than the thousand night lady emperor, who is called the first beauty in the mainland. Especially the silver haired and blue eyed woman, I didn''t expect that there should be such a cool and gorgeous woman in the world!"


    "No! I still prefer the one with black hair and black eyes. I think I can''t find any shortcomings in my body from the perspective of seeing all the beauties in the world, especially the quiet and elegant temperament. It''s really beautiful!"


    "Hey, hey! I still like that girl with purple pupils. She should be Tuoba Xiaowu, right? Although she is still a little immature, it is estimated that she will be no worse than the two women next to her in a few years. The key is that she is the owner of the Tuoba family and has purple pupils!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the men exclaimed in succession. If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu''s identity, it was estimated that someone would immediately come forward to introduce himself.


    These three women, of course, are Xiao Wu, long Xuelan and Liu Li.


    Although the vast majority of men dare not go up to chat up, there are also courageous ones, such as yujianhuan, who is enjoying himself.


    As the vice leader of Hunyuan sect, yujianhuan used to welcome Xiaowu. However, in addition to Xiaowu''s polite response, long Xuelan and Liu Li didn''t even look at him, which made him feel frustrated.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He smiled politely and asked Xiaowu to come to him if they had anything to do, and then turned around to entertain others. "These three women are really beautiful. Especially the one with silver hair and buttocks is not inferior to Wu Qianye. That kind of iceberg temperament is exactly what I like! Hum! Isn''t that damn Linchen who is the support of the Tuoba family? It''s estimated that the Tuoba family doesn''t know that the guy has


    Died in the hands of the golden winged ROC? " Yujianhuan sneered: "without Lin Chen''s support, the Tuoba family would be a lamb to be slaughtered! It is estimated that there will be no shortage of people to trouble them when the news of the death of the yecha demon king is released. At that time, I can also be their new backer! However, these three women will have to


    You can serve me well together, and you should also get many other benefits from the Tuoba family! "


    Just then, the sound at the Mountain Gate attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Princess Qinglei of kuntian royal family, led the Phoenix guards to congratulate!"


    All eyes in awe were directed at the mountain gate.


    Ji Qinglei walked slowly with the people from Fengwei, just like a proud peacock, looking ahead with a cold face. It seemed that the top forces present could not even get into her eyes.


    Yan Kedi followed her.


    "Is she the daughter loved by the emperor of heaven? It looks like a cow!" The girl with other forces looked at Ji Qinglei and said something unconvinced.


    The patriarch next to her immediately scolded: "shut up! Be careful! Misfortune comes out of your mouth! You should remember that kuntian royal family is an existence that can never be provoked. If you provoke the other party, you need to be expelled from the sect immediately for the sake of the sect!"


    The girl''s face turned white with fright!


    At this time, even gongsunting, the patriarch of Hunyuan sect, hurriedly welcomed Ji Qinglei, and yujianhuan hurriedly walked over to express his welcome to Ji Qinglei.


    "Now that the princess has arrived, it''s time to start the ceremony."


    Gongsunting smiled and said to Ji Qinglei. He raised Ji Qinglei''s head, which made her very satisfied.


    Then Gongsun Ting asked Yin Kedi to entertain Ji Qinglei, and he was already on the feisendai.


    "Everyone! I am very glad that you have come from all parts of Xuanyuan mainland to participate in this grand ceremony of Hunyuan sect. Here, I, Gongsun Ting, thank you on behalf of Hunyuan sect!"


    As soon as gongsunting opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. He continued to laugh loudly:


    "This grand ceremony is mainly to celebrate that the holy sword demon Yu Jianhuan has become the vice leader of our sect. However, before that, there is another thing to tell you!" "Previously, the lady emperor Qianye came to our Hunyuan sect and said that our Hunyuan sect had betrayed the martial arts family and robbed the territory of the Shengwu empire. In fact, this is a great injustice to our Hunyuan sect! How to do this injustice is a bit inappropriate for me. We don''t have to believe it. Thank you


    Is to invite the lady of thousand nights to tell you by herself! "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yu Jianhuan and said with a smile, "Jianhuan, go and bring out the Qianye female emperor!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked expectant!


    This ceremony was held for yujianhuan to become the vice leader?


    No one will believe such words! All the people present are looking forward to it. They know that Wu Qianye''s appearance next is the highlight of the ceremony!

 Chapter 1587

    Yujianhuan nodded at gongsunting, then turned around and left, apparently to bring Wu Qianye.


    At this time, two people came to Xiao Wu, Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    "Old Xu, Fenghua! Are you here too?"


    Liu Li looked at Xu Li and the hundred mile wind flower in front of her, and her face showed surprise.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Wu and long Xuelan looked at Xu Bo and the hundred mile wind flower, and they became close.


    They heard Liu Li say about the things she had met with Lin Chen before, and they all knew about what happened in the Dragon elephant sect. They knew that Lin Chen owed Xu Min a favor.


    "Yes. Our dragon elephant sect is also a little famous in the kuntian Empire, so it is also invited." Xu Chu smiled.


    The hundred mile wind flower is also a person who is very confident in her appearance. However, looking at the three women in front of her, she is somewhat hurt. She mutters that they are all like goblins, but they have different temperaments.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to be jealous, just a little amazing. Last time in longxiangzong, he had a very good relationship with Liu Li. At this time, she was also very happy to see Liu Li.


    She looked around and wondered, "Xiao Li, didn''t Lin Chen come with you?"


    Speaking of this, she wondered: "I heard that he had fought with zhaoqinghe in Tianyun city before. After Zhao Qinghe used his secret arts, his strength reached the peak level of tongtianjing, but he still died in his hands. Is he a human being? Is this strength growing too terrible?"


    Xuzhu also nodded at Wen Yan.


    Lin Chen''s growth rate really makes people feel inferior. He has already exceeded the scope of Tianjiao. He is simply a monster!


    However, with a smile in his eyes, he was obviously very happy for Lin Chen.


    "It''s true. At that time, zhaoqinghe''s strength has indeed reached the peak level of tongtianjing."


    Liu Li nodded, but her face was a little bad.


    "What happened?" Xu Xuan saw something wrong.


    Xiaowu, with a worried look on her face, then said: "the big brother has disappeared for more than a year. There is no news at all. We are very worried about his safety." Liu Li nodded and said, "when Lin Chen left Tianyun City, he told us that he had something to go to find the Qianye lady emperor. But now the Qianye lady emperor has fallen into the hands of Hunyuan sect. It is possible that Lin Chen did not find the Qianye lady emperor at all, but disappeared for more than a year, so I


    They are worried about whether something has happened to him. "


    Hearing this, Xu Chu also showed a little worry on his face and comforted him: "don''t worry. I think Lin Chen''s ability should prevent accidents. After all, there are not many better people on the mainland now. He may have met something, so he delayed for a while."


    "I hope so." Liu Li nodded, but her face was still worried.


    Xu asked, "according to what you say, Lin Chen still knows the lady emperor Qianye?"


    "I do."


    Xiao Wu answers and nods. She helped Wu Qianye bring words to Lin Chen when she was in the ancestral land of the Wu family.


    She said: "however, I don''t know the specific relationship. It may be a friend. Unfortunately, the Qianye female emperor fell into the hands of the Hunyuan sect. Even if we wanted to help, we couldn''t help."


    Although the Tuoba family is now powerful, in fact, if Lin Chen is not included, the power it can exert is not too strong, and it is far from being comparable to the Hunyuan clan.


    At this time, Xiaowu and others suddenly heard a cry of surprise. They looked at the people and saw yujianhuan coming from a distance.


    Behind him, followed by a woman, it was Wu Qianye!


    The reason why everyone exclaimed was that Wu Qianye had a big stomach and looked like she was pregnant in October!


    Xiao Wu and others are also a little stunned!


    "The lady of thousand nights is pregnant?"


    After the public uproar, people from all major forces began to whisper, and the place where their eyes fell was Wu Qianye''s high tummy.


    "This woman is pregnant. Who could it be?"


    Ji Qinglei''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Wu Qianye is known as the No. 1 beauty in Xuanyuan mainland, which is very uncomfortable for Ji Qinglei, who thinks highly of herself.


    Moreover, compared with Wu Qianye, her appearance is incomparable. Even her most proud origin is a little weaker than the name of Wu Qianye''s holy lady.


    It can be said that she was crushed by Wu Qianye in all aspects before, so her heart has always been unconvinced and she wants to compare Wu Qianye!


    Seeing that Wu Qianye is pregnant at the moment, she can''t help being as curious as others. Whose baby is in her belly?


    Ignore all kinds of comments around.


    Yujianhuan and Wu Qianye have arrived on the stage.


    Gongsunting looked at Wu Qianye and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you had something to say to everyone? Say it now."


    At this moment, everyone stopped talking and looked at Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye is like an ornamental. He has a big stomach and is open to onlookers.


    Yujianhuan had already told her that if she didn''t want to have an accident with her children and her grandparents, she would have to bow down to the Hunyuan clan in front of the world.


    She admitted to everyone that she was incompetent and could not manage the territory well. Therefore, after being attacked by the blood Lin hall and other Wu family members died, she took the initiative to hide and handed over the territory of the Shengwu Empire to the Hunyuan sect.


    More importantly, she said that it was Hunyuan sect that attacked the Wu family, but she regretted it, so she deliberately slandered Hunyuan sect!


    Coming here now is to realize your mistakes and tell the "truth" to the world!


    In fact, everyone knows that this "truth" is false!


    But who cares?


    What people want to see is whether the noble thousand night female emperor will really lower her head to the Hunyuan sect?


    Bow down to the enemy. For Wu Qianye, it is not only insulting her, but also insulting those who died in the Wu family!


    However, for the sake of the children in her belly and her subordinates, she finally came to the flying Sendai!


    At this time, standing on the stage, facing many top forces in Xuanyuan mainland, she was slightly trembling, her eyes were painful, her heart was like a knife, and she felt ashamed to face the ancestors of the Wu family.


    She opened her mouth, but could not say anything, leaving only a face of stubbornness, pain and helplessness!


    If she bowed her head, would she still be the proud and noble wuqianye?


    She can''t wait to die! But unfortunately, she can''t die now. Otherwise, many people will die with her!


    It''s so sad to have to do something you don''t want to do when you die.


    Seeing that Wu Qianye had not spoken for a long time, many people in the audience whispered to each other again and looked at Wu Qianye with a trace of sympathy.


    Gongsunting looked at yujianhuan with a slightly gloomy face.


    Yujianhuan was angry in his eyes and whispered to Wu Qianye by means of voice transmission: "bitch! Have you forgotten what I said to you before? If you don''t do what I said, you and your little bastard will die! Ye Lianqing, Zu Jun, Shi Lang and others will all die! If you dare to make me lose face in front of major forces, I will skin you and smoke you


    Your bones, but also to let you this lofty thousand night empress, become a humble prostitute! Did you hear that? "


    Wuqianye''s next words will affect whether he can successfully become the deputy leader of Hunyuan sect.


    At the moment, in front of the position of the vice leader of Hunyuan sect, Yu Jianhuan''s love for Wu Qianye is not even bullshit!


    At this time, ye Lianqing, elder Zu, Shi Lang and others had been brought to the stage. Around them were several cold faced Hunyuan sect elders, as well as elder Yue and Fu, who had betrayed Wu Qianye.


    At this time, ye Lianqing suddenly looked at the flying fairy platform and shouted: "Your Majesty, please don''t wronged yourself. I am willing to follow you to death! I will still serve you in the underworld!"


    "That''s right! Your majesty, Shi Lang is not a coward. If my brother knew that you had wronged yourself because of us, he probably wouldn''t recognize me as a brother! Don''t make me look down upon by brother Lin!" Shi Lang also suddenly shouted. "Your Majesty, Zu Jun grew up in the Wu family when he was young. He has benefited a lot from the Wu family. He has been an elder of the Wu family for more than onethousand years. He is willing to give all his remaining life to the Wu family. He has no complaints in his heart! If you have to hurt yourself in order to make me live longer, I will


    He is a great sinner! "


    Elder Zu also spoke. His tone was trembling and excited.


    Beside them, the other wuqianye''s subordinates are all talking, and they all want to accompany wuqianye to death!


    Those who are afraid of death and are greedy for glory and wealth have long joined the Hunyuan sect with yujianhuan. Only a small part of them have remained, but they have long put life and death aside!


    Their words made gongsunting and yujianhuan hardly see the extreme!


    People from other forces can''t help but be moved by it!


    Wu Qianye''s eyes were slightly red, he nodded, and his right hand gently stroked Gao Gao''s swollen stomach. His eyes also fell on his stomach and said, "honey, it''s my mother who is sorry for you. But in your blood, neither my Wu family nor your father are afraid of death. Before personality and dignity, life and death count for nothing. Let''s go to the next life. In the next life, you will be our child again, and I will make up for you.


    ¡±


    "Bitch! You are really bad for me. I think you are trying to die!"


    Yujianhuan felt that he was going crazy. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened at the critical time. Looking at Wu Qianye who was determined to die, his heart was full of killing intention. He was so angry that he wanted to slap Wu Qianye to death.


    At this moment, two figures suddenly rushed in the distance. It''s Pengfei and qiuyanhan!

 Chapter 1588

    Two figures, flying quickly from a distance, have arrived on the stage in the blink of an eye. It is Pengfei and qiuyanhan!


    "Where have you two gone? I wanted to find you just now, but I couldn''t even find a person!"


    Yujianhuan''s heart was full of anger. When he saw Pengfei and qiuyanhan suddenly rush onto the stage, he said angrily:


    "What are you doing up here at this time? Get out of the stage quickly!" However, what puzzled him and everyone else was that Pengfei and qiuyanhan were very excited. Their eyes were full of fear. They danced and opened their mouths as if they wanted to tell yujianhuan something, but they couldn''t say anything. They just made some strange sounds, like suddenly becoming


    I was mute.


    All the people under the Feixian platform looked at each other and did not know why.


    "What the hell is going on! Have you become mute?"


    Yujianhuan yelled, but his eyes were suspicious.


    Next second!


    Boom!


    Pengfei and qiuyanhan suddenly burst into a dark red flame. In an instant, they became firemen. They gave out a sharp and shrill scream and struggled desperately.


    The flame was so strange that it burned them like mummies in a moment, as if it could drain their vitality.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The breath of these two people should be at the middle level of tongtianjing. How could such a strong man be burned so quickly by the flame? The dark red flame is too strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of exclamations sounded under the stage.


    Yu Jianhuan was also so surprised that his pupils suddenly shrunk and hurriedly stepped back.


    Xiao Wu, Liu Li, long Xuelan and others looked at each other when they saw the dark red flame. Their eyes were full of surprise. They seemed to think of something.


    You know, Lin Chen controls two kinds of flames, one of which is dark red!


    After a while, the dark red flame disappeared, and Pengfei and qiuyanhan were burned into mummies. Then a breeze blew, and they turned into powder at the same time and dissipated with the wind.


    "Hiss -"


    At the foot of the fairyland, bursts of cold air were heard. Many people felt their scalp numb. They all felt that this scene was too terrible!


    Especially when they knew that these two people existed in the middle of tongtianjing, they would become the elders of Hunyuan sect later, and they were shocked to the extreme!


    Such a strong man was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye!


    There was a sudden strange silence on and off the stage!


    "Where did you come from, rat? How dare you come to Hunyuan mountain and attack the people of Hunyuan sect! If you have the ability, come out to me and don''t be a coward!"


    A roar of anger rang out on the feisendai, turned into a sound wave and surged in all directions. Sun Ting, the patriarch of Hunyuan sect, was livid, his eyes were full of cold, and his eyes looked around at the high place.


    The rest of the people, too, came back to their senses, and then the sound of discussion sounded like a tsunami under the stage.


    "It''s crazy that someone dares to attack the people of Hunyuan sect here! Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of Hunyuan sect? Who is it?" Someone was shocked.


    "Whoever he is! Anyway, there will be a good show this time! I just don''t know if the visitor has anything to do with the Qianye female emperor on the stage. Otherwise, why do you choose this time to make trouble! However, as far as I know, the Qianye female emperor has nothing to rely on against the Hunyuan sect!"


    More people are excited and full of expectation.


    "Rat generation? Ha ha! I don''t deserve these two words! I think it''s quite suitable for you guys who bully women!"


    A cold laugh rang out from the horizon in the distance, and then a young man with a cold face flew in from a distance and fell on the stage in the blink of an eye.


    This is Lin Chen!


    At the moment when Lin Chen appeared, many people were surprised.


    This includes Xiao Wu, Liu Li and long Xuelan who just saw the dark red flame and speculated, as well as Xu Zhen, bailifenghua, Ji Qinglei and Nangong Yu.


    "How could it be! He''s not dead?"


    Yu Jianhuan''s eyes are even more round!


    Ye Lianqing, elder Zu and Shi Lang all showed great joy. Wu Qianye''s beautiful face was very complicated, with both surprise, joy and relief, and a trace of worry.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late. You''ve been wronged."


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Qianye and said softly. His eyes were full of apologies. His woman was bullied with a big belly. He just felt that he had not fulfilled his responsibility!


    "It''s not too late. It''s just right." Wu Qianye returned to his senses, showing a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and shook his head.


    The people under the Feixian platform were all in an uproar when they heard this!


    Most people don''t know Lin Chen''s identity, but listening to his dialogue with Wu Qianye, it''s obvious that they have a good relationship!


    There is no doubt that this man will appear here, and the reason why he shot at the people of Hunyuan sect must be because of Wu Qianye!


    At this time, many people already knew that the two people who had just died were traitors from Wu Qianye''s hands.


    "Big brother!"


    Under the stage, Xiaowu couldn''t help shouting at Lin Chen in surprise. Liu Li and long Xuelan were relieved. Before, they were worried about whether something had happened to Lin Chen. Now it seems that at least Lin Chen is safe.


    But now that he has killed the Hunyuan sect, he is in big trouble.


    Xiaowu wants to rush to the stage, but she is really held by long Xuelan.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t go up first. Let''s see what''s going on. If Lin Chen needs help, we''ll do it again. If we go up rashly, it might distract him."


    Xiao Wu nodded after listening to Lin Chen. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen and she didn''t want to move away. She hadn''t seen her for more than a year. It was too long for her to miss Lin Chen.


    Although I didn''t expect that Lin Chen would go against the Hunyuan sect, if necessary, she, like Liu Li and long Xuelan, would not hesitate to stand beside Lin Chen, even if there was no chance of winning!


    Xiao Wu''s voice just now fell in many people''s ears. With the dark red flame on Pengfei and qiuyanhan, soon, someone guessed Lin Chen''s identity!


    "Yecha devil! He is yecha devil Lin Chen! He has a dark red flame and is called the big brother by Tuoba Xiaowu. He is definitely yecha devil Lin Chen!" Someone exclaimed.


    Then, it became very noisy under the feisendai.


    "Unexpectedly, the lady emperor of the thousand nights had a relationship with the Yaksha devil, and it seems that the relationship is not shallow. The Yaksha devil even made enemies with the Hunyuan sect for her sake!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the Qianye empress had such a card! However, although the yecha devil is powerful, he is not enough to see in front of the Hunyuan sect. He just killed two strong men of the Hunyuan sect. It is estimated that Gongsun court will not give up!"


    "Don''t you know the yecha devil? Gongsunyou, the former leader of the Hunyuan sect, was also on the Hunyuan mountain, but he didn''t come out! It''s crazy that he dared to kill the people of the Hunyuan sect here in a dignified manner!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments were heard under the stage.


    "Yecha devil?"


    On the stage, gongsunting looked gloomy, stared at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t care who you are. You dare to kill people of Hunyuan sect. If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, then... Pay for your life!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, a gloomy smile appeared on his face. For a moment, the stage was full of smoke, and their eyes were full of murderous intent. It seemed that there were sparks splashing!

 Chapter 1589

    On the flying platform, the atmosphere was very depressed, and the air seemed to freeze.


    However, the disciples of Hunyuan sect under the feixiantai all glared at Lin Chen angrily. For this guy who provoked Hunyuan sect, they only felt that they should be broken into pieces to let off their hatred.


    As for zongmen, they have a kind of fanatical self-confidence, so they don''t feel too nervous at the moment.


    What about the famous Yaksha devil on the mainland?


    If you fight against Hunyuan sect, you will surely die!


    "I want to know why you want to help Wu Qianye. You know, today''s Shengwu Empire has long ceased to exist, and she is no longer the female emperor of Shengwu. She can''t do you any good. For her sake, you are willing to fight against our Hunyuan sect?"


    He looked at Lin Chen coldly. Gongsunting''s eyes were a little confused. It wasn''t that he was afraid of the Yaksha devil in front of him, but he really didn''t understand why the other party wanted to do this.


    It should be noted that it is crazy to oppose Hunyuan sect and take the initiative to run to Hunyuan mountain.


    Is it possible that the relationship between him and Wu Qianye could be so good that even his life would be lost?


    All the people in the audience, including Xiao Wu, Liu Li and long Xuelan, were also puzzled and curious.


    "Why? Because she is my woman and the baby in her belly is mine. Is that enough?" Lin Chen said.


    WOW!


    Like a drop of water falling into the rolling hot oil, everyone under the feisendai is completely boiling!


    The child in the belly of the thousand night empress turned out to be the daughter of the Yaksha devil?


    In fact, some people had guessed just now, and Lin Chen''s opening at this time confirmed their guess. Many people looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    It''s a dream for almost all men on the mainland to take Wu Qianye, the first beauty on the mainland, as their own. Unexpectedly, the youth on the stage did it!


    And even the baby is pregnant!


    My wife and children have been arrested. No wonder people will break into the Hunyuan sect alone! Long Xuelan and Liu Li looked at each other with a wry smile. This guy still has a lot of wives on earth. Unexpectedly, when he came to Xuanyuan, he was still romantic. Even the first beauty here, Wu Qianye, who has the identity of a female emperor, did not escape from his palm. Is it true


    Is this guy really a woman''s nemesis?


    Xiaowu pouted, and seemed jealous. Looking at Wu Qianye''s high and swollen stomach, she was curious.


    "Is it his child?"


    Ji Qinglei was surprised, while Nangong Yu beside her was already dumbfounded, and Yan Kedi stared at Lin Chen with envy.


    The hundred mile wind flower was stunned. After Xu Zhuo was stunned beside her, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "this boy is very romantic."


    Previously, in the Dragon xiangzong, he had seen that Liu Li and Lin Chen were a couple. Just now, Xiao Wu and long Xuelan were so concerned about Lin Chen. Obviously, their relationship with Lin Chen was not simple.


    He had to sigh that the younger generation from the earth was not only far behind in their cultivation, but also in women. It is estimated that few people in the world can have such a beautiful blessing as him.


    However, the more beautiful a woman is, the more trouble she will bring, such as the situation in front of her!


    "Good, I see." Gongsunting was stunned and nodded.


    "So." Lin Chen said coldly, "today either I die or you Hunyuan sect must disappear from the mainland!"


    His words were not very loud, but there was a feeling that no one could change his will.


    When the audience heard the speech, there was another uproar!


    Just now, when Lin Chen said that Wu Qianye was his woman, a red glow appeared on Wu Qianye''s face. At this moment, looking at Lin Chen facing the leader of Hunyuan sect and saying these words to make the Hunyuan sect disappear, she just felt her heart beat faster!


    At this moment, Lin Chen really had an indescribable domineering spirit. No matter whether he could do what he said or not, it was estimated that the whole Xuanyuan continent would be difficult to find a second person and dare to say such words in front of Gongsun court!


    Wu Qianye once thought that if he wanted to find a man one day, he must be an unparalleled existence that she admired.


    And this is the case with Lin Chen at the moment!


    "Hey! What a arrogant boy!"


    Gongsunting sneered. At the same time, the huge momentum of tongtianjing in its later stage suddenly burst out, just like an angry dragon, staring at Lin Chen:


    "I really think you can defeat our Hunyuan sect by overthrowing the Zhao and Luo families of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. You want to make our Hunyuan sect disappear? What a big joke!"


    In an instant, his momentum was about to reach the peak, and it was obvious that he was about to start.


    "Wait!" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Gongsunting frowned and sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fight you later."


    Lin Chen said faintly, and then looked at Yu Jianhuan with a gloomy face, "but you, the vice Lord, owe me something. Before I fight you, I must ask him to hand it over first."


    Gongsunting''s face showed a little doubt. Like many people in the audience, he looked at yujianhuan.


    "Nonsense! When did I owe you something?" Yujianhuan didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not dead. Although he was very surprised, he has now broken through to the later stage of Tongtian realm, using the dark sky divine sword and the dark sky thirteen swords, and his combat power has reached the peak level of Tongtian realm. Therefore, he feels that he is not weaker than Lin Chen, so he is not afraid at all


    Fear.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he shouted coldly.


    "Why, have you forgotten our previous bet?" Lin Chen''s tone was a little ironic.


    Yujianhuan thought of something, and his face was a little ugly.


    Lin Chen continued: "there''s no more nonsense. I said at the beginning that if I cured Qianye, you would hand over your life. So, hand it over now!"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked strange. They even asked people to hand over their lives. It was just like asking people to commit suicide. It was also too unusual.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you want my life, you can take it if you have the ability!"


    Yujianhuan''s face turned into a sneer after a moment of unnaturalness. He also released the terror of the later stage of tongtianjing. Those who were close to him even felt that they had difficulty breathing.


    Moreover, he was surrounded by black fog, which looked very strange.


    He looked at gongsunting and said, "Lord, I''ll take care of this guy. It''s not your turn! I think this is my first contribution to Hunyuan sect after joining Hunyuan sect!"


    "So good!" Gongsunting nodded, satisfied with Yu Jianhuan''s response.


    He had some knowledge of Lin Chen''s deeds in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, and he was also very clear about Yu Jianhuan''s current strength. He believed that Yu Jianhuan had a great chance of winning against Lin Chen.


    After all, Yu Jianhuan is much stronger than Zhao Qinghe, who used special means to reach the peak level of tongtianjing!


    "Very good. Since you don''t hand it in, I''ll take it myself!"


    Lin Chen had expected that Yu Jianhuan would not be able to hand over his life honestly. Hearing the words, he just sneered, and immediately the broken Sabre appeared in his hand.


    He turned into an illusion and rushed towards Yu Jianhuan!


    In his eyes, Yu Jianhuan is a traitor. Compared with the people of Hunyuan sect, he wants to get rid of Yu Jianhuan more quickly! In an instant, the blood red flame gushed from the broken saber!

 Chapter 1590

    "Blood red flame! Shouldn''t this guy be the most powerful one? Hum! He thinks that this blood red flame alone can beat me?"


    Yujianhuan saw the flame on Lin Chen''s broken Sabre and was stunned. A trace of happiness appeared on his face.


    Lin Chen killed the dark demon dragon with a knife that day, using a two-color flame. In yujianhuan''s view, it is undoubtedly the most terrifying flame that Lin Chen has mastered.


    The flame also made him afraid. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t use the two-color flame at that time, he was a little relieved and laughed at Lin Chen''s self righteousness.


    "You let go and fight. If there is any accident, I will fight you. Then we will fight him together."


    At this time, Yu Jianhuan heard gongsunting''s voice.


    Although it would be unreasonable to intervene in the duel between Lin Chen and Yu Jianhuan in front of others, gongsunting would never let Yu Jianhuan die in Lin Chen''s hands.


    After all, in people''s eyes, Yu Jianhuan is already equivalent to the deputy leader of Hunyuan sect.


    If he was killed by Lin Chen in the stronghold of Hunyuan sect, it would be a slap in the face of Hunyuan sect!


    Yujianhuan nodded. In fact, gongsunting''s strength was even better than him. With the other party''s words, he had no worries at all.


    Even if you lose, gongsunting will not be able to kill you. If you join hands with Lin Chen, you will surely win!


    Of course, he doesn''t think he will lose!


    "The twelfth sword, thousand shadows kill!"


    With Yu Jianhuan''s low voice, the black fog surged out of his body. In an instant, the black fog turned into thousands of avatars, some standing on the flying Sendai, and some flying in the air.


    And yujianhuan''s figure has disappeared, hiding in one of the black fog avatars!


    Everyone in the audience is staring at the stage, afraid of missing a picture.


    "You say, who is more likely to win, the Yacha devil or the holy sword devil?" Someone looked forward. "If it had been before, it would have been the Yaksha devil who had a better chance of winning. However, now yujianhuan has broken through to the late stage of tongtianjing, and his weapons and martial arts are all from the legendary dark emperor. His real strength has reached the peak level of tongtianjing, which is more difficult than that


    Zhaoqinghe, who has reached the peak threshold of tongtianjing, is much stronger! "


    "That day, in Tianyun City, the Yaksha devil did everything he could to kill zhaoqinghe! So according to me, Yu Jianhuan had a better chance of winning!"


    Someone analyzed it clearly, and the people around him nodded, obviously agreeing with his words.


    If yu Jianhuan was not confident enough, he would not have taken the initiative to deal with the Yaksha demon just now!


    "What should I do? Can big brother beat that guy? Why don''t I use the purple pupil to help him?" Xiao Wu looks at the stage and looks nervous.


    Long Xuelan comforted: "don''t worry, Lin Chen must have noticed the other party''s realm just now. Since he still dares to attack actively, it shows that he is sure. He is not that kind of rash person!"


    Liu Li also nodded and praised long Xuelan''s words, but his face was full of worry.


    "Unexpectedly, the two of them have matched each other. It''s really interesting. I don''t know who will win in the end. Hehe. If yu Jianhuan can kill the yecha demon king, and then I let Yu Jianhuan surrender to me, wouldn''t I be stepping on the head of wuqianye?"


    Ji Qinglei looked up at the stage, her eyes full of expectation.


    As she said, the woman was only interested in the strong. She had planned to seduce Lin Chen. Now she thinks Yu Jianhuan should be stronger than Lin Chen, so she decided to seduce Yu Jianhuan again.


    Nangong Yu, who was beside her, looked at Lin Chen on the stage with a worried face.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Chen broke his Sabre and chopped on an avatar formed by the black fog. The avatar dissipated in an instant, which was undoubtedly false.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen held the army breaking knife and danced around him. The rapid winds flew out in all directions and over the sky like wind blades.


    And the direction of these wind blades flying away is exactly where the dark fog avatar is located!


    In an instant, the black fog avatars were like being hit by a knife. They all made a dull noise and dissipated directly.


    Lin Chen''s attack at the moment was not very strong, but it was obviously enough to deal with these black fog avatars.


    "The thirteenth sword! One strike destroys thousands of mountains!"


    As those black fog incarnations dissipated, Yu Jianhuan''s figure appeared in the air. His face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen broke his twelfth sword in an instant, but without any hesitation, the thirteenth sword had been cut out!


    The momentum of his body climbed to the extreme, and the black fog around him turned into a ten meter long giant sword, emitting the smell of destroying everything!


    In an instant, he was in the black illusory giant sword, and came to Lin Chen with the sword. He was approaching the extreme, like a meteorite falling from the sky, bringing a storm!


    "What a terrible sword! This sword is already the power of the peak level of tongtianjing!"


    Xu Xuan''s face was so grave that he began to say.


    Xiao Wu is a few people. Even long Xuelan is very nervous at this moment. She is ready to help Lin Chen at any time.


    "This sword should be enough to kill the Yaksha devil! As far as I know, this guy''s strongest strike seems to be the combination of his long knife and Thunderbird bow. But it seems that he is not going to take out the Thunderbird bow at this time. What an ignorant and arrogant guy!"


    Gongsunting''s face showed a satirical smile. He was very satisfied with Yu Jianhuan''s strength.


    And this sword, if it kills the Yaksha devil, is also equivalent to establishing prestige for the Hunyuan sect!


    The yecha demon king is now regarded as a legend of Xuanyuan continent, so today''s Hunyuan sect will let this legend fall!


    Let everyone know what will happen if they provoke Hunyuan sect!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s mouth on the stage showed a gloomy radian.


    His breath suddenly soared. The original breath of his body was still a little away from the later stage of tongtianjing. At this moment, it rushed to the later stage of tongtianjing!


    Then, he kicked his legs, and there was a roar at his feet. The feisendai made of special materials was directly kicked out of a huge depression by him.


    Lin Chen, like a cannon ball, rushed to the black giant sword flying from the air!


    There was a blood red flame around him. The original five foot long broken saber was spitting out the blood red flame and turned into a long knife shape. The blood red flame long knife was five or six meters long!


    "I want your life!"


    Lin Chen stared at the black unreal giant sword like a hunter with a cold light in his eyes. At this time, Yu Jianhuan was shocked!


    "Lin Chen has also broken through to the late stage of Tongtian territory?"


    Under the stage, elder Zu felt the terrible smell from Lin Chen and couldn''t help opening his mouth in surprise.


    The others were in an uproar. Now everyone knows that Lin Chen was hiding his strength just now.


    In fact, Lin Chen is really hiding his strength.


    Naturally, he would not show all his cards at the beginning.


    Now, he can switch the flame form at will and turn into a single flame, a two-color flame and a completely fused color flame.


    To deal with Yu Jianhuan, let alone the color flame after complete fusion, even the two-color flame does not need to be used!


    The reason why he only showed the mid-term atmosphere of tongtianjing at the beginning was that he guessed that gongsunting and others were likely to help yujianhuan at the critical moment.


    What he did was kill with one blow!


    Sure enough, gongsunting''s face changed a lot at the moment. He found that Lin Chen was no slower than him at this time. He was already a step slower now. There was no time to help!


    Now, yujianhuan can only rely on himself! Yujianhuan undoubtedly understood his situation, and his face became ferocious. He roared: "Damn it! What about the later period of tongtianjing? If you don''t use this long knife with the Thunderbird bow, I won''t believe it. I won''t be your opponent! I will let the world know that I am the real legend


    £¡¡±


    Boom!! For a moment, in mid air, Lin Chen''s long flame knife and Yu Jianhuan''s huge sword, which was transformed from black fog, suddenly collided with each other and made earth shaking noises!

 Chapter 1591

    Under the attention of the public, Yu Jianhuan''s huge black sword, which was made of black fog, was like glass, making waves of clicking sound.


    Then, with a bang, it dissipated directly, and the flame long sword turned from the flame of the Phoenix suddenly chopped at Yu Jianhuan!


    "No!"


    Yu Jianhuan''s eyes showed disbelief and horror. As soon as he opened his mouth, the long flame knife had passed his body.


    His body was broken in two, and the inflammation of the Phoenix spread to him.


    "Ah!! impossible! How could this happen?"


    Yujianhuan uttered a shrill scream, and then two sections of the body wrapped by the flame of the Phoenix fell on the feisendai!


    In the blink of an eye, yujianhuan had no voice left. Only the flame of Phoenix was still burning his body. After a while, it turned into fly ash!


    At the moment, the scene was eerily quiet!


    Originally, people guessed that even if Lin Chen really could win, he would have to go through a hard battle, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen won so easily!


    Yu Jianhuan was killed with one stab. This is crushing!


    The disciples of Hunyuan sect, who were originally proud and glared at Lin Chen, suddenly turned pale and their chin fell to the ground in surprise.


    "How... How could this happen! He even broke through to the late stage of Tongtian realm?"


    Both elder Yue and elder Fu were pale. At this moment, looking at Lin Chen who slowly fell on the flying fairy platform, a trace of regret suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Now yujianhuan, Pengfei, Qiu Yanhan and others are dead. They have a feeling that it will be their turn in the next moment!


    The elders of Hunyuan sect beside them all turned blue.


    In sharp contrast, those who were full of surprise and night pity Qing, elder Zu and Shi Lang, etc.


    "Big brother, he broke through again!"


    Xiao Wu blinked and looked at the man on the stage in adoration.


    She thought that she had made great progress in the past year, but she didn''t expect that she was much worse than Lin Chen. Looking at Lin Chen''s calm appearance, it was possible that her strength was still hidden!


    Both Liu Li and long Xuelan were relieved, and they felt a little proud of their men.


    Ji Qinglei looked at Lin Chen, and her beautiful eyes were colorful, and Yan Kedi''s face became the color of pig liver!


    The people under the feixiantai are all from the major forces on the Xuanyuan continent. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are well-informed.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen was shocked!


    "Have you broken through to the late stage of tongtianjing?"


    Wu Qian stared at Lin Chen.


    You know, Lin Chen came to the Xuanyuan mainland with her, and Lin Chen was not even in the golden body realm. As a result, it has only been more than two years. She is still in the middle of Tongtian realm and can''t go any further. Lin Chen has already broken through to the later stage of Tongtian realm and left her behind!


    It''s a pity that she was called the first pride of the holy military empire. People are so angry with each other!


    Correspondingly, in her heart, Wu Qianye also raised a feeling of admiration for Lin Chen. This is the first time she has admired a man since she was so old. She has a feeling that she can''t compare with him.


    And this man is her man.


    Inexplicably, Wu Qianye also had a sense of pride in his heart.


    Lin Chen nodded to her with a light smile, and then looked at Gongsun Ting, whose face was so gloomy that he said, "well, we can fight!"


    When he came to Hunyuan sect this time, yujianhuan was undoubtedly just an appetizer. After Lin Chen killed him, he didn''t feel relaxed at all. On the contrary, his heart was very dignified!


    As for the strength of Hunyuan sect, he specially asked Tuoba Liang, the elder of Tuoba family, so he also knew a lot.


    There are seven elders in the Hunyuan sect. Except for the seven elders, Yan Kedi, the rest are in the later stage of Tongtian kingdom. The great elder and the second elder are more powerful than the peak of Tongtian kingdom!


    The patriarch gongsunting is more powerful than the elder and the second elder!


    The strongest of Hunyuan sect is undoubtedly gongsunyou, the leader of the previous generation who has not appeared until now. He is the real top power of tongtianjing. Even among the top power of tongtianjing, gongsunyou belongs to the top level!


    However, if that were the case, Lin Chen would not be so dignified than the golden winged ROC who was comparable to the great perfection of the heaven.


    However, the Hunyuan sect, an ancient sect, who knows if there will be any strong cards?


    At this time, gongsunting''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. It was obvious that he was communicating with someone in a special way.


    Just as Lin Chen frowned, seven figures suddenly swept onto the platform at the same time under the feisendai. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Lin Chen and stared at him.


    These seven people are the seven elders of Hunyuan sect, including Yin Kedi!


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, stared at gongsunting and said sarcastically, "what do you mean, this is to bully less with more?"


    "Hum! Although Yu Jianhuan has not joined our Hunyuan sect, he is also a member of our sect. You killed him. Then you are provoking our Hunyuan sect. Seven elders want to kill you for the sake of the Hunyuan sect. What''s the problem?"


    Gongsunting sneered and said that from Lin Chen''s sword just now, he could feel that the other side was probably better than himself. In that case, he would not go to fight with Lin Chen alone.


    All the people under the flying fairy platform were shocked. Gongsun Ting spoke grandly, but everyone knew that he was just talking nonsense, and that he wanted to deceive the less with more. How thick skinned he was!


    However, there were also some older people who nodded slightly and felt that gongsunting was a hero and could make the most correct choice at the critical moment.


    If it were them, it would be the same!


    When it''s this time, why bother with your face?


    It''s the best way to save face if you can cut your opponent with your hands!


    "How shameless! How could they do this!"


    Under the stage, Xiao Wu blushed with anger.


    "Xiao Wu, if Lin Chen can''t defeat him, you can use the purple pupil to help him."


    Long Xuelan whispered, although Xiaowu''s realm is not as good as her, it is Xiaowu who has purple pupil that can really help Lin Chen at this time.


    Even if she rushed up with the colorful glass Python in the middle of tongtianjing, it was not enough. On the contrary, it was estimated that it would add trouble to Lin Chen.


    "OK, sister Xuelan!" Xiao Wu nodded hurriedly, "I won''t let these bad guys hurt my big brother!"


    Xu Zhen''s eyebrows are all twisted into a knot at the moment. He intends to help Lin Chen, but even if he goes up, it won''t help. Of course, if Lin Chen really fails, he will still choose to go up at the critical moment.


    Virtually, everyone was obviously not optimistic about Lin Chen.


    After all, gongsunting plus the seven elders of Hunyuan sect, if gongsunyou, who has not yet appeared, is excluded, then this is the strongest lineup of Hunyuan sect!


    The rest of the audience are also holding their breath and wondering if it is possible for Lin Chen to create miracles again in the face of this desperate situation?


    An old man with white hair shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that the myth of the yecha demon king is coming to an end. This son''s growth rate is incredible. If he grows up for a few more years, he may have the ability to overthrow the Hunyuan sect."


    Many people around him looked at him with respect. It was obvious that the old man had a high status.


    One of them asked suspiciously, "Mr. Yuan, the yecha demon just killed Yu Jianhuan with one sword, and Yu Jianhuan''s strength should be about the same as gongsunting''s? Are you so optimistic about him?"


    "Yujianhuan''s strength is similar to gongsunting''s? You may underestimate gongsunting!" The old man smiled coldly, his eyes fell on the stage, and said: "why do you think gongsunting called all the seven elders up directly? Have you seen their long swords? If I guess correctly, they are going to use the Hunyuan sword array! Let alone that the yecha demon king is actually just in the late stage of tongtianjing, that is, it is really the peak of tongtianjing. In the face of the Hunyuan sword array, there is death and no life!"

 Chapter 1592

    "Hunyuan sword array?"


    Many people were puzzled when they heard the old man''s words, but others were suddenly surprised.


    "I remember! I''ve heard about this Hunyuan sword array! It''s said that this sword array can only be cultivated by the previous masters and elders of Hunyuan sect. It requires eight people to form an array, and the strength of the eight people in the array can be combined with each other with the help of the array, so as to kill the enemy!" Someone immediately said.


    The rest of the people were all amazed. The strength of the eight people was superimposed on each other. That would be terrible!


    To know gongsunting''s strength, it is the peak level of tongtianjing. Plus seven Hunyuan sect elders, how can yecha devil still win?


    Many people looked at Lin Chen with sympathy.


    The yecha demon king is really powerful, but it''s a pity that he is still much worse in the face of the Hunyuan sect, an ancient sect with a deep foundation!


    "Hunyuan sword array! End the array!"


    On the flying platform, gongsunting didn''t say a word of nonsense. He shouted coldly.


    The words fell down, and the simple long sword in his hand took the lead in aiming at Lin Chen. The seven elders of Hunyuan sect also took out their scabbard and stared at Lin Chen with a look of awe.


    Their steps moved a little, and they stood in a good position in an instant. Various lights representing different laws appeared from them. Then they connected the eight people like a curtain of light, and finally formed a whole, impressively surrounding Lin Chen.


    "Be careful! The Hunyuan sword array can add up the power of the eight of them. Its power is not even worse than gongsunyou''s own shot! If you can''t fight, you can find a chance to escape. Don''t worry about me!"


    Wu Qianye, not far away, said nervously.


    "Don''t be silly. I can''t leave by myself. When I come here today, either I will leave with you two or I will die here with you two."


    Lin Chen couldn''t do it either. He said slowly and looked around for a week. His eyes were also dignified.


    Wu Qianye bit his lips and finally nodded heavily without saying anything more.


    At this moment, many women in the audience inexplicably envy Wu Qianye. Most women will never meet a man who is willing to die for themselves?


    "Hum! Do you think you can escape if you want to escape?"


    Gongsunting sneered: "do it!"


    In an instant, thousands of sword shadows of different colors flickered, all of which were toward Lin Chen. They looked like a sword net covering Lin Chen from all directions!


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and jumped into the air. At the same time, the flame of dark red and blood red intertwined with each other replaced the single blood red flame on the broken sabre.


    In addition, there are wings formed by two-color flames behind him. Although he has been able to fly in the air for a long time, the speed can be greatly improved with the help of the wings generated by xiaoyaoyou!


    "What kind of flame is that? It has two colors?"


    All the people under the flying fairy platform were surprised to see the two-color flame on Lin Chen.


    Only ye Lianqing, elder Zu, elder Fu and Yue Changlao, who had seen the flame before, looked as usual.


    "This guy had better be killed by gongsunting and others! Otherwise, we will be in trouble!" Elder Fu said viciously.


    "Don''t worry! Although he is powerful, the eight Gongsun court and the Hunyuan sword array are more than enough to deal with him! Today, he will die here!"


    Elder Yue nodded fiercely, and his eyes were venomous. At this time, they had no way back. If Lin Chen didn''t die, they would surely come to their trouble!


    Gongsunting and the seven elders, at the moment when Lin Chen jumped into the air, their reaction was almost to the extreme, and they followed suit. With countless sword shadows of different colors, they looked very gorgeous and filled with the cold air of killing.


    "The blood red flame was already terrible. It felt like the flame of the Phoenix in wuqianye. But the two-color flame felt even more terrible than the blood red flame! This guy really relied on it!"


    Gongsunting was surprised, but it turned cold in an instant. What if he relied on it?


    Today, no matter what, the other party will die here!


    Otherwise, Hunyuan sect will become the laughing stock of the whole continent!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was surrounded by countless sword lights again. This time, he didn''t choose to run. Instead, he rushed to Yin to defeat the enemy, and cut out with a knife, bringing a violent air current. There were bursts of whines in the air.


    It was not that he deliberately targeted Yan Kedi, but that among the other eight people, Yan Kedi was the weakest, so persimmons naturally had to choose the softest pinch!


    Yin Kedi''s face changed slightly, and he immediately gave a cold snort. He did not dodge, but blocked his body with a sword.


    Immediately, the light curtain connecting him and the other seven people appeared ripples of different colors, like a wave rushing to Yan Kedi.


    Yan Kedi was originally suffused with the golden light representing the law of gold, but at this moment, the light turned into color, and the golden, red, green, blue and other lights appeared on him!


    Boom!


    The army breaking sword cleaved on the long sword in front of him. Lin Chen and he were shocked. At the same time, they stepped back a few steps. They were even!


    "EH. This guy can''t take my sword! The spirit power surging on him has become so terrible. It seems that it''s because of the Hunyuan sword array! He borrowed the spirit power from others!"


    Lin Chen showed a little surprise on his face. He had fought with Yan Ke enemy before. At that time, Yan Ke enemy could kill him with a knife at will, but now he can block his attack!


    The colorful psychic power on the other side can even compete with his two-color flame!


    I thought Yan Kedi was the weakness of the sword array, but now it seems that the sword array is solid, but it is a little troublesome!


    Similarly, gongsunting and others'' faces were also very ugly. They didn''t expect that Yan Kedi had gathered the strength of eight people just now and only fought with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than they imagined!


    "Kill! The boy''s spiritual power is limited. If it is consumed, it will definitely consume no more than eight of us. Even if we drag him, we can drag him to death!"


    Gongsunting shouted angrily and rushed to Lin Chen again. The other seven nodded and followed.


    All the people under the flying fairy platform looked up and watched. They did not expect that Lin Chen had not been defeated by gongsunting and other eight people.


    The Yaksha demon king really made them dumbfounded again and again. He was so strong! "In any case, the yecha devil is doomed to lose. Just as gongsunting said, if the consumption is compared, how can the yecha devil be better than the eight of them? You know, when one of them fights with the yecha devil, the other seven only need to supply that person''s spiritual power, and they can


    Use this space to restore spiritual power. The Yaksha devil is facing a steady stream of attacks. He has no chance to breathe and will be consumed to death in the end! "


    Someone analyzed it.


    "Yes! And the most important thing is that gongsunyou hasn''t come out yet!"


    The others nodded and looked at Lin Chen as if looking at a dead man.


    Xiaowu, long Xuelan, Liu Li and others are all very nervous at the moment. Xiaowu looks into the air without blinking and is ready to take action at any time!


    "You can''t fight them like this. Otherwise, even if you win, you will consume too much spiritual power in your body and it will be difficult to replenish it for a while. How can I cope with gongsunyou appearing later?"


    Lin Chen and gongsunting fought together. Their bodies were wrapped in two-color flames. Although they didn''t lose the wind, their faces were already a little ugly. They were going to use the completely fused color flames. Suddenly something came to mind. "It''s strange. How can I feel that this Hunyuan sword array is familiar? It seems that when I got the space ring before, the master sent me a message about this Hunyuan sword array?"

 Chapter 1593

    Before, when obtaining the space ring, there were various messages left by Leng Dongliu, which were passed to Lin Chen''s mind.


    This includes the information about alchemy, the materials of various heaven and earth treasures in Xuanyuan mainland, arrays and other related information. Because the amount of information is too large, it seems that Lin Chen has stuffed a library into his mind. Lin Chen took some time to scan it before, but many of them have not been deeply understood.


    At this time, he felt that the Hunyuan sword array was a little familiar, and he was not in a hurry to use the colorful flame. Instead, he was distracted. He fought with gongsunting and others while recalling it in his mind.


    The information was engraved in Lin Chen''s mind. After a while, Lin Chen seemed to find something. His eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen even smiled. Everyone under the feixiantai was puzzled. Gongsunting and the seven Hunyuan sect elders all frowned with a foreboding.


    The next moment, gongsunting was suddenly shocked, because Lin Chen suddenly turned around and rushed towards him!


    "I thought the Hunyuan sword array was really solid. Now it seems that this array is not so powerful!"


    Lin Chen sneered and rushed to gongsunting in the blink of an eye. A fierce knife cleaved at him! "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Lin Chen choose the seven elders instead of gongsunting? Gongsunting is the leader of Hunyuan sect, and is also stronger than the seven elders. Lin Chen just fought with the seven elders, and now he takes the strongest gongsunting


    How can an operation be effective? What on earth was he thinking? "


    Xu Xuan looked in the air, his eyes puzzled.


    Not only he, but all the others were at a loss.


    Is it difficult that the weakness lies not in the weakest seven elder Yan Kedi, but in the strongest gongsunting?


    The next moment, they saw that Lin Chen cut gongsunting with a knife. However, there were no ripples between gongsunting and the seven elders, and there was no colorful light on gongsunting!


    Boom!


    Gongsunting raised his sword to block Lin Chen''s sabre. After a roar, Lin Chen stood still, while gongsunting retreated for more than ten steps before Kaman stopped. It looked very embarrassed!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    All the people below were confused.


    "It seems that the sword array has a breakthrough, and the breakthrough lies in gongsunting!"


    Soon, some leaders of the forces realized something and said. The rest nodded. From the result, gongsunting should be the weakest link in the array. But how did the yecha devil know?


    "Great, big brother has found the weakness of that array!"


    Xiao Wu''s tight little face showed a smile


    Liu Li and long Xuelan were also relieved. Although they didn''t know how Lin Chen knew the weakness of the array, the scene in front of them was undoubtedly what they wanted to see.


    At this moment, even Gongsun ting and the seven elders in the sky were all stunned.


    After gongsunting stabilized himself, he looked at Lin Chen angrily: "impossible! How can you know where the weakness of this array is?"


    In fact, this array does have a weakness, and the weakness is in him, the strongest.


    In this array, he plays the role of the master and the main spiritual power exporter, and his spiritual power output is one-way, that is, only he can transmit it to others, while others can not transmit it to him.


    This is the only drawback of Hunyuan sword array!


    However, this array is rarely used. The last time it was used, it was more than 200 years ago. The previous patriarch gongsunyou had some conflicts with the Dongliu devil king, so he led a group of elders to besiege the Dongliu devil king.


    At that time, the eastern flow demon king was just in the late stage of tongtianjing, but he finally broke through the array and found the weakness of this array!


    In short, few Xuanyuan mainland people have actually seen this Hunyuan sword array, let alone know its shortcomings. Gongsunting really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s words, he wondered if Lin Chen was blind and met a dead mouse!


    What made him more shocked and angry was that Lin Chen''s knife just now completely made him realize that there was a huge gap between him and Lin Chen, and he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all!


    On the ground, Wu Qianye showed a sudden look


    Yes, in those days, the Dongliu devil king once fought against gongsunyou. Finally, gongsunyou and a group of elders formed a Hunyuan sword array, but it was broken by the Dongliu devil king!


    If it had not been for the friendship between the Dongliu devil and the Wu family, and the Wu family had come forward, gongsunyou at that time would have died in the hands of the Dongliu devil.


    But Lin Chen is the disciple of the east stream demon king. It''s not surprising that he knows the weakness of the sword array!


    "Nothing is impossible. For example, today your Hunyuan sect is doomed to perish!"


    Lin Chen sneered. He was not ready to answer gongsunting''s words at all. In an instant, he jumped at gongsunting again.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt watched from a distance, and a sense of crisis filled his heart. This sense of crisis did not appear when facing the Hunyuan sword array.


    He sneered in his heart: "it seems that the previous leader of the Hunyuan clan can''t sit still and plans to do it himself?"


    "Stop him!" Gongsunting''s face changed and he shouted.


    The seven elders reacted, and the long swords in their hands almost turned into a curtain of light. They stole away from Lin Chen and wanted to stop Lin Chen.


    Linchen has no way to take the seven people for a while. However, similarly, they also have no way to take out the "free travel" of Linchen.


    So there was a dramatic scene.


    While avoiding the attack of the seven elders, Lin Chen stares at gongsunting''s crazy attack.


    Gongsunting, the master of the sword array, was also connected to the light curtain. He could not run far away, so he had to panic and dodge. The seven elders wanted to protect him, but they couldn''t help Lin Chen. It looked like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Looking at this scene in the sky, many people below were twitching from the corners of their eyes.


    Hunyuan sect is above Xuanyuan mainland, ranking only behind kuntian royal family. As a result, the leader of Hunyuan sect was chased and killed by others. It was amazing.


    Especially those disciples of the Hunyuan sect, their originally proud hearts will be broken.


    Even though there were seven elders protecting him, gongsunting was still a little wounded after a while.


    At this time, Lin Chen turned around and cut out. Behind him, the elder of Hunyuan sect was stabbing with a sword!


    Bang!


    The blade collided with the tip of the sword. The broken Sabre is the best spirit weapon after all. It blunt the tip of the other party''s extraordinary long sword.


    If it wasn''t for the colorful light on the sword, it would probably be destroyed by Lin Chen!


    In an instant, both of them were shocked backwards by the violent reaction.


    Lin Chen had already figured out the direction. With this power, he rushed to gongsunting at an incredible speed and stabbed gongsunting''s head!


    "Dead!" Lin Chen shouted angrily, and gongsunting''s face was full of fear.


    When this Sabre fell, gongsunting would surely die. The hearts of countless people below were raised!


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a cold hum came from afar!


    As soon as the sound appeared, all the onlookers below felt that their heart beat slowly, and a strong sense of fear suddenly appeared in their hearts, as if the elk heard the roar of a hungry wolf.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, I don''t know when, suddenly, the yellow sand covered the sky and became yellow, covering Lin Chen, gongsunting and others. A huge yellowish brown rock shield suddenly appeared in front of Gongsun court!

 Chapter 1594

    Boom!


    The broken Sabre with two-color flame cut on the rock shield, and the rock shield was shattered, but this Sabre was also blocked.


    Gongsunting retreated more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen had not paid any attention to him, but looked into the distance. There was an old man walking slowly in the void. Every time he took a step at random, he would take a distance of more than 1000 meters, which was a bit like shrinking earth into inches.


    "Master!"


    Gongsunting looked at the old man with a happy face.


    "Old patriarch!"


    The seven elders of the Hunyuan sect also looked at the old man and saluted him respectfully.


    The people below looked at the old man with a look of awe, because the old man was gongsunyou, the previous leader of Hunyuan sect, a real top power in heaven!


    "The old patriarch made a move. This guy is definitely dead!"


    The disciples of the Hunyuan sect who had been beaten were all elated and had not started the fight yet, but they all believed that Lin Chen had lost.


    In their eyes, gongsunyou is just like a God. It is impossible to lose!


    "Gongsunyou has finally come out. I don''t know if this time, the Yasha devil will be able to create miracles again. However, if gongsunyou can''t get rid of him, it will be a bit incredible."


    "When gongsunyou was still in the late stage of tongtianjing, he already had the strength comparable to the peak of tongtianjing, and was a little stronger than gongsunting. Now he has stepped into the peak of tongtianjing, and his combat power is beyond imagination. Although the yecha devil is powerful, I think he is far from gongsunyou''s opponent!"


    "Gongsunyou can block the attack of the yecha devil by condensing a shield from afar. Obviously, his strength should be above the yecha devil!"


    "What''s the matter with the yellow sand all over the sky? How can I feel that I am shocked when I look at it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The people below talked about it one after another. In the sky, gongsunyou had already reached gongsunting and faced Lin Chen face to face. The middle distance was only more than ten meters.


    "Shifu, I am ashamed of you!"


    Gongsunting looked at gongsunyou and was ashamed.


    The seven Hunyuan sects also bowed their heads, and eight of them could not beat one other. If gongsunyou hadn''t done it, gongsunting might have been killed at the moment, which is really a bit embarrassing.


    "You go down first." Gongsunyou said faintly, his face light.


    "Yes!"


    Gongsunting and others answered, and in the blink of an eye they fell on the flying platform below. Lin Chen ignored them, but stared at gongsunyou in front of him with some dignity.


    Wuqianye below, looking at the yellow sand, thought of something and hurriedly shouted to Lin Chen in the air:


    "Lin Chen! Those yellow sands are controlled by gongsunyou. You must not breathe them into your body. Otherwise, these yellow sands will condense into various forms in your body, and then run amuck and destroy your internal organs!"


    Hearing Wu Qianye''s words, many people were shocked.


    In this way, the yellow sand all over the sky is too terrible. It is simply the most deadly poison!


    If you inhale some yellow sand, and those yellow sand condenses into a knife in your body, wouldn''t it be so bad that you''ll get your intestines pierced and rotten in the blink of an eye?


    Even those who are strong in the heaven realm have limited internal defense!


    Lin Chen nodded to Wu Qianye below. He was also very alert to the yellow sand that suddenly appeared and pervaded the surrounding area.


    At this time, his whole body was shrouded in two-color flames, and those yellow sands would be melted by the flames and blocked out of the flames as soon as they approached.


    He can breathe normally. There is no need to worry about these yellow sands entering his body.


    "The temperature of the domineering flame is even more terrifying than the flame of the Phoenix, and it has an ominous smell of death. It''s really strange."


    Gongsunyou looked at the flame on Lin Chen''s body surface, squinted slightly, and exclaimed.


    This makes Lin Chen''s eyebrows prick. It seems that the other party is very confident. It seems that he doesn''t regard himself as a threat at all?


    Then gongsunyou suddenly opened his mouth and said, "little doll, I ask you, are you the east flow devil, the disciple of cold East flow?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and did not answer.


    It seems that gongsunyou found out the weakness of the Hunyuan sword array just now, which made him guess.


    Moreover, he is now a celebrity in Xuanyuan mainland, and the Hunyuan sect must also have his own data.


    After he got the eight trigrams reincarnation palm for a while, he began to learn. It is estimated that gongsunyou might think of something.


    However, Lin Chen was not nervous. With his current strength, he was completely able to protect himself. He was not afraid of the enemies of the east stream demon king. He wanted to trouble him.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the ear power is. Therefore, gongsunyou''s voice is not loud, but it still falls in the ears of some people below.


    They all have some doubts. Although yecha devil and Dongliu devil have been crowned with the word "devil", it doesn''t mean that they must have something to do with each other?


    However, some people seem to have thought of something, and their faces appear suddenly.


    "Well, if you don''t want to answer, I''m just guessing."


    Gongsunyou shook his head, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. He said, "you killed the people of Hunyuan sect. In the face of so many forces, I lost face with Hunyuan sect. In general, I must kill you!"


    His tone changed and he said lightly: "you came here to save Wu Qianye? In fact, I didn''t intend to kill Wu Qianye and her baby."


    "What the hell are you trying to say? Just do it!" Lin Chen frowned.


    Gongsunyou didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "I can let bygones be bygones for what you did before, and even let you replace yujianhuan and become the deputy leader of Hunyuan sect. As long as you join Hunyuan sect and try your best to handle affairs of Hunyuan sect in the future, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, everyone below was in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen brought the matter to this point. Gongsunyou even said that he could let bygones be bygones, and even wanted Lin Chen to become the deputy leader of Hunyuan sect.


    But when they thought about it carefully, it seemed that the Hunyuan sect had lost nothing. The three people who died were just traitors from Wu Qianye!


    Lin Chen is much more powerful than Yu Jianhuan. It would be a good thing for the Hunyuan clan if he came to be the vice leader of the Hunyuan clan and tried his best to work for the Hunyuan clan.


    "Don''t promise him! The old man is very cunning. He must be thinking something wrong!"


    Below, Wu Qianye hurriedly shouted, fearing that Lin Chen would be bewitched by gongsunyou.


    Moreover, the Hunyuan sect has a deep blood feud with her martial arts family. If Lin chenzhen becomes the deputy leader of the Hunyuan sect, she will be completely disappointed!


    "Silly woman, do you think your man is a fool?"


    Lin Chen smiled at Wu Qianye, then looked at gongsunyou and joked:


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. Just do it! If I guess right, you just want to win me over and ask why my strength can be improved so fast? Hey hey! Dream! You''d better die!"


    The words fell, and Lin Chen, holding a broken sabre, rushed to gongsunyou. In an instant, gongsunyou''s face became gloomy, and his tone became very gloomy: "little beast, it seems that you must die!"

 Chapter 1595

    The main reason why Lin Chen can improve his strength so quickly is that he has cultivated special skills, as well as "melting pot swallowing heaven" and "forging God" which are unimaginable skills for ordinary people.


    Relying on these martial arts left by Leng Dongliu, he can improve his strength like an open hook. Otherwise, even if he sits on a pile of heaven and earth treasures and the best pills, he can''t keep up with his digestion speed.


    Naturally, he also understood that many people suspected that he had a big secret, but now most people dare not provoke him, so no one came out to trouble him.


    Gongsunyou now is no different from wanxiaotian, the former leader of cangyou City, but his strength is countless times stronger than wanxiaotian!


    Lin Chen started directly, startled the people below, and then looked forward to it.


    "This fool, the master gave him a chance to survive, but he didn''t know how to cherish it!"


    Gongsun Ting stared at Lin Chen and sneered.


    He was almost killed by Lin Chen just now. It can be said that he lost face. At this time, he also hated Lin Chen.


    "I will let you know now how big the gap between us is! Hell earth armor!"


    Gongsunyou looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    Soon, many yellow sands filled the air around him rushed towards him and turned into a piece of armor on the surface of his body. After the armor was formed, it turned out to be black, metallic and cool!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen fell on gongsunyou''s black armor with a knife. With a bang, both sides retreated a few steps.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have strong brute force in the later stage of the Tianjing period!"


    Gongsunyou sneered at Lin Chen, but there was a trace of pride in his smile.


    Lin Chen frowned and stared at gongsunyou. There was only a black armor with white marks.


    Xiao Wu, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Xu GUI all look nervous.


    Although it seems that gongsunyou is evenly matched just now, in fact, gongsunyou is standing to cut Lin Chen. Lin Chen can''t hurt him. How can he fight?


    The disciples of Hunyuan sect were all excited and delighted. The old sect leader was indeed an invincible existence! Gongsunyou jokingly said: "although your sword and the flame on it are very unusual, your realm is not as good as mine after all, and the law of earth is the best at defense. In addition, the ''armor of hell earth'' is the strongest defense skill of our Hunyuan sect, and it just has the ability to restrain the flame. How can it be


    You can destroy it? "


    "Well, since you are stubborn, then next, I will let you know how big the gap between us is! The ''big crack rock Fist'' is one of the most violent martial arts of our Hunyuan sect. It fits well with the ''armor of the dark earth''. If you have the ability, go ahead!"


    Gongsunyou''s tone was condescending. In an instant, he shot his body at Lin Chen and punched Lin Chen with a fist, causing a billow of anger!


    Where his fist passed, there were ripples and black cracks in the space!


    Everyone in the audience looked at the punch and felt very depressed, as if there was a huge stone pressing on their hearts.


    Lin Chen, who was facing the fist, felt as if he was hit by a mountain weighing a million kilograms, with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Then I''ll show you next!"


    In fact, Lin Chen''s blood also had a bit of bellicose attribute. At this moment, his heart was boiling with war. He shouted angrily and rushed towards gongsunyou!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There were bursts of noise in the air, and air waves surged in all directions, just like two mountains colliding.


    The audience could not see gongsunyou and Lin Chen in the sky. They could only see two faint shadows colliding.


    Even if they just looked at it from a distance, they were all a little scared. They just felt that this level of collision was too terrible. If they were hit, they would never survive!


    "How could it be that he could take the master''s big crack rock fist? And he still fought hard?"


    Gongsunting looked ugly.


    He knows the power of the big crack rock fist very well. Each fist is like a high mountain. The energy contained in it is so fierce and powerful that even the strong at the same level dare not take it hard!


    However, Lin Chen was just in the late stage of Tongtian realm. He even met gongsunyou, the peak of Tongtian realm!


    Wu Qianye''s eyes were full of surprise at the moment. Lin Chen was stronger than she imagined.


    She once fought with gongsunyou. In the face of gongsunyou, who is known as the most defensive and the most aggressive "hell earth armor" and "big crack rock fist", she had no choice but to take the other side. She had to avoid the edge for a while. How dare she go against him?


    If you really hit hard, gongsunyou could seriously hurt her with one punch!


    In mid air, gongsunyou''s proud smile on his face had disappeared, and his face became a little gloomy. His fist covered with black armor collided with the broken saber again, and the two men stepped back at the same time. He gritted his teeth and said: "little beast, I didn''t expect that your Sabre technique is more mysterious than my big crack rock fist! You can even have such martial arts. It seems that you are really lengdongliu''s disciple! Even if you are not an apprentice, you must have a relationship! Today, I will let you die miserably


    £¡¡±


    In those years, he died under Leng Dongliu. Although he was exiled because of the Wu family, he still has a grudge against Leng Dongliu over the years.


    At the moment, thinking that Lin Chen has something to do with Leng Dongliu, the hatred is transferred to Lin Chen, and the killing intention is more powerful in his heart.


    "Old bastard, did you become the leader of Hunyuan sect by talking nonsense? If you really have that skill, how can I still have nothing? In my opinion, you will die today!"


    Lin Chen showed no weakness in his mouth. He grinned coldly, but his body did not stop. He rushed to gongsunyou again.


    Gongsunyou''s eyes are angry, and he also welcomes Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, the two are fighting together again!


    Although it was hard to tell for a while, gongsunyou was confident that he would win in the end.


    Because if he hits Lin Chen, Lin Chen must be hurt, but Lin Chen''s army breaking knife can''t hurt him at all!


    Therefore, although he was angry, he was still calm, waiting for the moment when he finally killed Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    The broken Sabre cuts gongsunyou again. This time gongsunyou snorts coldly and doesn''t even wave his fist to stop him. Anyway, even if the opponent cuts him, he can''t hurt himself!


    On the contrary, this process can save strength. When the other party''s strength is exhausted, he will naturally win.


    Gongsunyou had a sly smile on his lips, but then his face became stiff.


    He suddenly found that the two-color flames on the army breaking knife suddenly flowed like water. In the blink of an eye, the two colors were completely mixed together and turned into color.


    In the leaping flame, there were both blood red and dark red, as if forming a real whole. At this moment, facing the flame, gongsunyou had a sense of shock in his heart!


    "What''s the matter? How did the flame change?"


    Gongsunyou''s face brightened.


    At this moment, the broken Sabre is only a palm away from his body. There is no time to escape!


    Boom!


    A broken Sabre with colored flames fell on the black armor.


    Next second.


    Click! The black armor seemed unable to withstand the terrible high temperature. It was twisted and deformed, and then there were fine cracks!

 Chapter 1596

    Gongsunyou''s reaction was also very quick. When the broken saber touched his armor, his face changed greatly and he retreated madly. However, the armor had been cracked.


    In a flash, gongsunyou retreated to a few tens of meters away. Just after he stopped, a big mouthful of blood gushed from gongsunyou''s mouth. His face became pale!


    Seeing this scene, the people below were as stunned as if they had turned into stone carvings.


    Gongsunyou and Lin Chen had a hard fight just now. People were surprised that Lin Chen''s real fighting power was so strong. Now they are confused to see gongsunyou injured by Lin Chen!


    "Big brother is so awesome!"


    Little stars are shining in Xiaowu''s eyes. Long Xuelan and Liu Li are also surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen has been missing for more than a year, and his strength has soared to this level!


    Before that two-color flame, and now this color flame, they have never seen!


    "The younger generation is awesome! The younger generation is awesome!"


    Xu Xuan was full of praise. He didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he suddenly felt that maybe Lin Chen could really break through the realm of God and return to the outside world!


    A pair of beautiful eyes of the hundred mile wind flower almost fell out, and then there was a wry smile on his face. Fortunately, he once regarded him as an opponent, but now he is almost unqualified to look up to him!


    "How could he be so powerful? Even my father could not compare with him when he was so young!"


    Ji Qinglei looked at Lin Chen''s young face in surprise, and immediately seemed to think of something. Staring at Lin Chen, she was like staring at the prey, and her face burst out with a fox smile.


    Nangong Yu, who was beside him, stared at Lin Chen in the air with wide eyes. He was so excited that his pretty face turned red. He looked like a totally lost sister.


    "How could this happen? How could Shifu be hurt by this damn guy?"


    Gongsunting''s face was full of disbelief, and he roared with some excitement, unwilling to accept this reality.


    In fact, the disciples of Hunyuan sect all had the same expression as him, like eating flies.


    "Calm down! The main reason why the leader will be hurt is that the boy is too cunning. If he used the colored flame early in the morning, the leader would not be able to hurt him! Moreover, the strongest blow of the leader has not been made yet!"


    The elder of Hunyuan sect frowned and reprimanded the excited gongsunting with some dissatisfaction.


    His seniority is very high. Although gongsunting is better than him, he is also his junior. It''s OK to reprimand him.


    "The elder taught me that I was too excited."


    Gongsunting took a deep breath, looked into the air for the second time, and comforted himself. The reason why Shifu was injured was that he was careless!


    The final winner will still be his own master!


    The elder suddenly said, "just in case, I''ll make preparations!"


    "Elder, you mean..." gongsunting looked at elder in surprise. "Do you think my master will really lose?"


    He knew that the elder wanted to use the last card of the Hunyuan sect.


    "Don''t be afraid of tenthousand, just in case. You should always be prepared! There is absolutely no possibility that the foundation of Hunyuan sect will be destroyed!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    Then he turned and left with six other elders.


    Gongsunting looked into the air again, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Think about it carefully. What the elder said just now is indeed reasonable.


    In this way, even if the boy really wins his master, he will still die!


    How could the Hunyuan sect, which existed in Xuanyuan mainland for tens of thousands of years, be overturned so simply?


    In midair.


    Gongsunyou wiped his hand on his mouth, looked at the blood on his hand, and his eyes twitched a few times. Then he stared at Lin Chen bitterly:


    "Unexpectedly, you still have something to hide. It''s much more powerful than I thought! In that case, it depends on whether you can take this move!"


    At the moment, because of the colorful flame, he had dared not fight with Lin Chen in close combat. It seemed that he was completely enraged and planned to use his real skills.


    Lin Chen is rushing to gongsunyou, but he suddenly finds his breath exploding, and the aura within a hundred miles becomes violent.


    "This one?"


    Lin Chen paused and looked at gongsunyou in disbelief.


    Gongsunyou''s palms danced and turned into a phantom. It looked very mysterious. All the surrounding spiritual powers converged on his palms. In an instant, a thrilling momentum appeared between his palms.


    Lin Chen also understands. It seems that the other party is going to show his ability to press the bottom of the box!


    In an instant, the thunder sparrow bow appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. The army breaking knife was placed on the thunder sparrow bow. The colorful flame was burning on the army breaking knife. The purple lightning energy gathered. Countless auras also rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Everyone below is holding their breath!


    They all understand that next, there is no doubt that it is the time for the two to share the winning and losing!


    "This move is the strongest martial skill of our Hunyuan sect. It has the power to turn over rivers and seas and kill everything. Today, I will use it to kill you!"


    Gongsunyou shouted angrily, and in an instant he struck a palm, bringing up an invisible wave.


    Immediately, the numerous yellow sands around all rushed towards the front of his palm, turning into a huge palm almost the size of a house, flying towards Lin Chen, bringing a violent air current and making bursts of noise, which seemed to beat Lin Chen into powder!


    Facing this palm, Lin Chen felt the violent breath, and his face was dignified.


    Gongsunyou''s strength is stronger than he expected. It can be said that gongsunyou has few rivals under the great perfection of tongtianjing.


    However, Lin Chen is only a little worse than the golden winged ROC who is comparable to the perfection of heaven. He is confident that he is better than gongsunyou!


    "This move is also the strongest one I can use at present. Let''s see who will win in the end!"


    As Lin Chen''s words fell, with a bang, the army breaking Sabre flew out of the Thunderbird bow. In the blink of an eye, the flame wrapped in the army breaking Sabre turned into a colorful flame Phoenix, and there was a purple current running around!


    Boom!


    The huge rock and soil palms collided with the colorful flame Phoenix, making a startling noise!


    Everyone below has round eyes for fear of missing a picture!


    The rock and soil palm and the flame Phoenix held each other for a moment. Soon, cracks appeared on the rock and soil palm. Finally, with a bang, they broke into pieces and fell down!


    And the colorful flame Phoenix, although it looks a lot darker, still sends out a call and flies towards gongsunyou!


    There was silence below!


    The scene in front of us undoubtedly shows that gongsunyou''s skills are inferior!


    He lost!


    The legendary figure who has become famous for a long time in the Hunyuan sect was trampled by the new star Yacha demon!


    At this moment, all the people below felt their brains buzzing!


    In the eyes of countless disciples of Hunyuan sect, the holy light on gongsunyou also disappeared. It turned out that he was not an invincible being!


    So, perhaps, the Hunyuan sect may also perish?


    Gongsunyou''s face was startled and finally turned into a miserable smile. Unexpectedly, he actually lost!


    I lost to Leng Dongliu in those years. Now I can''t even beat his disciples. I feel how powerful I am. It''s ridiculous!


    In an instant, the colorful flame Phoenix was not far from him.


    At the same time, an illusory eight trigrams chart appeared in mid air.


    Lei quegong has been included in the ring of space by Lin Chen. He steps on the eight trigrams and swipes to gongsunyou!


    At this time, gongsunting''s hysterical screams suddenly sounded below!


    "Elder, hurry up! Start the Hunyuan lock immortal array and help my master kill this damn guy! I, Hunyuan sect, will never die!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Now he can say that he has used all his skills. But listening to gongsunting''s words, Hunyuan sect still has a card? Hunyuan lock immortal array?

 Chapter 1597

    "Elder, hurry up! Start the Hunyuan lock immortal array and help my master kill this damn guy! I, Hunyuan sect, will never die!"


    Gongsunting''s cry made everyone stunned. They didn''t know what the "Hunyuan lock immortal array" was.


    Even Lin Chen doesn''t know.


    Although Leng Dongliu had fought with gongsunyou, he was not in Hunyuan mountain and had never heard of this formation.


    "Hunyuan lock immortal array!"


    Wu Qianye''s face suddenly changed. Hunyuan sect was once a vassal of the Wu family, so she knew all kinds of things about Hunyuan sect.


    As for the "Hunyuan immortal lock array", she once heard from her parents that this array was built on the Hunyuan mountain. It can only be started by matching the terrain and rocks of the Hunyuan mountain. It is also a large array for protecting the sect of Hunyuan clan!


    Suddenly, a startling light column rose from the central position of the buildings of Hunyuan sect, and the rolling energy was injected into the sky. Immediately, the sky suddenly became dark and covered with dark clouds!


    Gongsunyou clapped out several palms in succession, and the palms flashed on the flame Phoenix with many dim colors. The flame Phoenix finally broke up, and the broken Sabre flew back to Lin Chen.


    "Little beast, you are really better than me, but if you dare to come to Hunyuan mountain today, you will surely die!"


    Gongsunyou looked at the dark clouds in the sky and smiled grimly.


    He was defeated by Lin Chen in the battle just now. This scene fell into the eyes of countless people. He was so angry that he vowed to kill Lin Chen to save face!


    At the same time, he was also secretly glad that he was on the Hunyuan mountain. Otherwise, he might really have to plant!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but frowned at the black light column and the dark clouds that covered the whole Hunyuan mountain in the sky.


    At the moment, the residents of Tianxin town at the foot of the mountain are all surprised to see the Hunyuan sect covered by dark clouds, as if the scene of destruction was coming.


    For a moment, a dull thunder came from the dark clouds in the sky.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of thunder, eight lightning bolts fell from the sky. When people saw the appearance of the eight lightning bolts, they were stunned, because the eight lightning bolts were black energy chains with eight arms thick and thin.


    Gongsunting flew towards the light column from the moment it appeared. At this moment, he and the seven elders of Hunyuan sect were all suspended by the light column.


    The eight chains that shot from the dark clouds directly wound around their waists.


    Psychic powers of different colors surged out of their bodies like a wave, and passed through the black chains to the dark clouds in the sky. Suddenly, the eight chains burst into different lights, and the dull thunder in the dark clouds became more dense and frightening.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone was shocked.


    Lin Chen was in midair at the moment, listening to the muffled thunder coming from the dark clouds in the sky, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of thunders sounded, and suddenly chains fell like lightning in the sky. This time, the chains were only wrist thick. However, it was estimated that there were hundreds of chains!


    These hundreds of chains fall from different positions. However, the speed is also amazing, which is almost comparable to the shooting speed of the top strongman of tongtianjing.


    And their goal is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from the original place. However, after those chains failed to hit, they immediately fell apart. Then with countless thunders again, hundreds of chains fell down in the sky, and the target was still Lin Chen!


    One of them was shooting directly above Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen and bound him.


    Lin Chen cut the chain with a broken saber. With a bang, the chain was shattered. But in a moment, the dark cloud over the sky fell a chain again and shot at him!


    Hundreds of chains flew from all directions, just like a poisonous snake staring at him.


    Lin Chen''s face became very ugly. If he was entangled by this chain, especially hundreds of chains, he would not be able to break free!


    The chain just now disappeared about a second after it was hit by the army breaking knife. It can be seen that this chain is also very unusual! "This is the Hunyuan immortal lock array? The dark cloud covers the whole Hunyuan mountain. The chains are constantly shooting out of the dark cloud. The speed is so fast that you can''t see clearly. Moreover, there is no sign that they appear. They are like hundreds of strong men holding chains and hiding in the dark cloud to attack together. They really can be" immortal lock "


    ¡¯Two words! "


    Someone exclaimed below.


    The rest nodded and stared at the scene in mid air.


    The speed of the chain was so fast that they could not see it clearly, and hundreds of chains were shot from the dark together. What a terrible thing?


    What''s more, there is a covetous gongsunyou on one side!


    This time, it is estimated that the Yasha devil is really over!


    "You shouldn''t have come to Hunyuan mountain. Since you''ve come, you''ll never want to leave!"


    Lin Chen was already struggling to avoid the chains that were constantly shooting out from the dark clouds. If he hadn''t used the body method in the eight forms of breaking the army and cooperated with xiaoyaoyou, he would have been entangled by those chains.


    Gongsunyou''s voice suddenly sounded beside him. Lin Chen didn''t notice it for a moment because he was paying attention to those strange chains. When he noticed it, there was a terrible sound explosion in his ear.


    Lin Chen, holding a broken sabre in his left hand, cut a chain shot in front of him, and at the same time, he took a palm at the back!


    Dang!


    Boom!


    The chain was broken by a knife.


    However, Lin Chen was distracted. The palm he clapped was only half the power of a full blow. He collided with gongsunyou''s palm and retreated more than ten meters. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Hum! Die!"


    Gongsunyou saw that Lin Chen was already hurt by the blow. With a grim smile, he jumped at Lin Chen again and besieged Lin Chen with hundreds of chains. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was already in danger.


    Seizing a gap, gongsunyou punched Lin Chen in the back of his head.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    At the moment, the chains are winding from all directions. Lin Chen can''t avoid the punch from the rear. Otherwise, he will be wrapped into zongzi by those chains the next moment!


    "Damn it!" Lin Chen was angry, but had no choice.


    "After all, he could not defeat Hunyuan sect!"


    Looking down at the people in the air, many of them sighed that although the yecha demon king was against the sky, he was still a little worse in the face of the Hunyuan sect with a terrible background!


    Gongsunting and the seven elders beside the towering light column in the distance also expressed relief. Although they had twists and turns, they were the Hunyuan sect that won in the end!


    As soon as the thousand troops started, gongsunyou''s violent fist was about to hit Lin Chen on the back of his head!


    Buzz!


    An invisible ripple appeared in the space beside gongsunyou.


    Immediately, his movement was a little slower than that just now!


    "What''s going on?"


    Gongsunyou''s face changed. Then he suddenly remembered something and looked down somewhere!


    As he expected, Xiao Wu was looking at him with a big purple light in her eyes! It is the purple pupil!

 Chapter 1598

    "This Tuoba dance just broke through to the early days of tongtianjing not long ago. Now the purple magic pupil can affect me?"


    Gongsunyou was surprised. Even though the effect was very weak, it only slowed his fist speed by twoorthree points.


    But this influence was enough to make Lin Chen avoid his fist!


    In an instant, gongsunyou''s fist brushed Lin Chen''s hair, and Lin Chen''s figure flashed, and he was more than ten meters away.


    Gongsunyou didn''t go after Lin Chen, but stared at the little dance below, whose eyes had recovered as usual, and said coldly:


    "Mop dance, I know you have some connections with the Yaksha devil, but today he must die! After his death, our Hunyuan sect can replace him and become the support of your Tuoba family! If you have to step in, I will destroy your Tuoba family after I kill the Yaksha devil!"


    The words were fierce and fierce, which caused an uproar among the people below. They all looked at Xiaowu and wondered what she would do.


    In this case, the wisest thing to do is to choose to get rid of the relationship with the Yaksha devil.


    After all, although Xiaowu''s purple magic pupil can affect gongsunyou, those present are all well-informed people. They can guess that there is a big gap between Xiaowu''s realm and gongsunyou''s. this influence will not last long, and it is estimated that it will have a backfire effect on Xiaowu!


    "You can''t think! As long as I''m still breathing, no one can kill my big brother!"


    Xiaowu didn''t even think about it. She stared at gongsunyou with purple eyes, ignoring his threats. Her words were childish, but extremely firm.


    This can not help but surprise many people. Unexpectedly, in the heart of Tuoba small dance, the weight of the yecha devil is so heavy that it even seems to be more important than the Tuoba family?


    "Good! Very good! In that case, don''t regret it! When I kill this guy, there will be no Yaksha devil and no Tuoba family from now on!"


    Gongsunyou was enraged and sneered. He jumped at Lin Chen again. He didn''t believe it. How many times could Tuoba''s little dance affect him in the early days of his life?


    In fact, it was exactly what he expected.


    Xiaowu''s use of the purple pupil is no longer comparable to that when she just woke up.


    However, there is a big gap between her and gongsunyou''s realm. Just now, she forcibly changed the time flow around him, which also makes her eyes hot and painful at the moment!


    If you keep going like this, you will eventually become blind again. It is not impossible!


    "Xiao Wu, hold on for a while. Xiao Li, let''s deal with Gongsun court. If they are disturbed, maybe this strange array will disappear! Old Xu, please help us!"


    Long Xuelan opened his mouth. Speaking of the back, he looked at Xu Bi, and then took the lead in rushing towards the light column in the distance.


    The colorful glass Python wrapped around her wrist suddenly became a huge snake. The smell of the middle period of tongtianjing was revealed, and it was like a big gun shooting at gongsunting and others.


    After Liu Li reacted, he hurried to keep up.


    More than a year ago, she had already turned her body five times and possessed the divine mind. Over the past year, her strength has also stepped into the early days of tongtianjing.


    Although it is far from being the opponent of gongsunting and others, there should be no problem interfering with each other.


    Xu Xu nodded and wanted to keep up. At this time, he saw the wind flower flying over a hundred miles and said, "your strength is too weak. Stay here, otherwise, it will distract us!"


    With that, he flew towards the black pillar of light without waiting for the answer from the hundred mile wind flower.


    The hundred mile wind flower can only smile bitterly. Now she doesn''t even have the qualification to join the battlefield. But Xu Zhen is right. The level of this kind of battle is too high. She''d better not make trouble.


    "Hum! If you want to hinder the sect leader, ask us if we agree!"


    At this time, some figures suddenly rushed to the black light column. It was the elder Yue and elder Fu who had betrayed Wu Qianye before.


    At the moment, they are tied to the Hunyuan sect. Naturally, they don''t want to see Lin Chen become the final winner.


    Followed by elder Zu, Shi Lang and others, they also rushed to the black light column after being stunned for a second, and they naturally stood on the side of long Xuelan and others.


    Ye Lianqing was just in the Golden State, so she had no choice but to stay where she was.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and colorful glazed Python rushed to the light column first, followed by Xu Zhen. The first target they selected was the weakest enemy.


    However, unexpectedly, gongsunting, Yin Kedi and others were still able to exert about one-third of their strength despite their energy chains, which did not affect their actions. Their spiritual power continued to flow to the chains.


    Gongsunting and others, except Yan Kedi, all existed in the later stage of tongtianjing. Therefore, even if they could only exert about one third of their strength, they were not comparable to long Xuelan and others!


    Among long Xuelan and others, Xu Xuan and colorful glazed Python are in a higher state, which is just the middle stage of tongtianjing, while long Xuelan and Liu Li are just the early stage of tongtianjing.


    Therefore, gongsunting and others sneered and shot together. Almost in an instant, long Xuelan, Liu Li, colorful glazed Python and Xu Zhen fell into the wrong hands.


    Fortunately, although Xu Xuan was only in the middle of the heaven realm, his body and strength were extremely terrible when he practiced the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill.


    The colorful glazed Python is not an ordinary monk in the middle period of Tongtian kingdom. For a while, long Xuelan and others can also support it!


    Then, elder Yue and elder Fu took people to the battlefield. But before they could fight against long Xuelan and others, elder Zu and Shi Lang had caught up with them and stopped them. The two sides had a big fight!


    All the people beside feisendai were shocked to see the scuffle in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, it is clear that long Xuelan and others took the lead. However, in the blink of an eye, long Xuelan and others have fallen into a disadvantage.


    On the whole, long Xuelan could not defeat the leader of Hunyuan sect and seven elders.


    However, elder Zu and others are not opponents of elder Yue and elder Fu. It is difficult to make up for the gap that there is only one strong man in the rear who is more powerful than in the front!


    In mid air, although Lin Chen had the help of Xiao Wu and passed through several life and death crises, he was still embarrassed by the chains and gongsunyou''s fierce attack!


    "Yecha devil, it will be over after all! Tuoba family, it will be over too!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    However, as soon as the words fell, he saw a woman with a big belly, turning into an illusion and rushing towards the black light column.


    "Lady of thousand nights!"


    When they saw the figure, they were all surprised. They secretly told themselves how they had forgotten this one!


    "However, looking at her appearance, it is estimated that the child will be born. She even went to join the battle. If she was careless, the child would be gone!"


    "Yes, and with such a big belly, how can you give full play to your peak strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    After people reacted, they all shook their heads when they looked at Wu Qianye''s big tummy. Obviously, they didn''t think much of her!


    "This stupid woman! Doesn''t she know that she can''t fight with others at this time? What if something happens to the child?"


    Seeing Wu Qianye rushing to the black light column, Lin Chen showed a rare panic on his face.


    He could hardly imagine what would happen if Wu Qianye and his baby had an accident?


    As a doctor, he knows how fragile Wu Qianye is at this time!


    If you are not careful, you will die!


    "Hey, hey! Why, do you love your woman? Don''t worry, none of your family can escape!" Gongsunyou smiled as if he were the ultimate winner!

 Chapter 1599

    Before, when he was taken to the flying Sendai, yujianhuan asked Wu Qianye to take a pill that could suppress her spiritual power.


    At this moment, Wu Qianye finally used the flame of the Phoenix to dissolve the medicine of the pill in her body and restore her strength. Without any hesitation, she rushed to the black light column to help deal with gongsunting and others!


    Wu Qianye''s peak state is better than gongsunting''s. However, now that she is pregnant, she should be careful of the child in her belly. Her strength is reduced.


    Fortunately, gongsunting and the seven elders could not give full play to their real strength because they wanted to support the operation of Hunyuan suoxian array.


    Therefore, with the participation of Wu Qianye, long Xuelan is finally close to the other side!


    Xu Xuan was also relieved. Just a short time ago, he had already been slapped on the body and was seriously injured.


    Without Wu Qianye''s support, they would be defeated in ten seconds!


    "You still have children in your stomach. Be careful!"


    Long Xuelan looked at Wu Qianye''s stomach and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. He has done enough for me. I can''t always be an audience because I''m pregnant." Wuqian night path.


    The words came out, and both long Xuelan and Liu Li had a good impression of her.


    It seems that the empress, in addition to her beautiful appearance, is also a man of temperament. It''s not worth Lin Chen to break into the Hunyuan sect for her!


    Wu Qianye clapped his palm and took a wave of blood red flames and went to gongsunting and others. However, with the joint efforts of gongsunting, the wave of flames was scattered by them!


    If it''s one-on-one, Wu Qianye is much better than gongsunting, who can only play one-third of his strength now. However, the other side has the advantage of the number of people, so it can''t take any advantage and can''t stop the operation of the array!


    If it goes on like this, Lin Chen''s side will lose soon. They will still be the ultimate loser!


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and others are also aware of this. Their faces are becoming more and more ugly. On the contrary, gongsunting and others have already shown a winner''s smile!


    "Xiaowu, go and help your sister Xuelan and them! Here, I can handle it myself!"


    Lin Chen shouted to the little dance whose eyes had begun to overflow blood.


    "But -" Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of worry. She is afraid that she will help the other side, and Lin Chen is accidentally killed by gongsunyou!


    "Go!" Lin Chen''s eyes were red and he roared, "this is our only chance! Be obedient!"


    "Good! Big brother, don''t have an accident!"


    Xiaowu bit her lips, finally nodded and flew towards long Xuelan and others!


    "Hum! You can''t support the other side!"


    Gongsunyou''s face changed and he turned to chase Xiaowu!


    "Old man, your opponent is me!"


    Lin Chen shouted angrily and cut out a knife. The knife Gang formed by the colored flame flew towards gongsunyou!


    Gongsunyou could only turn around and clap it. With a bang, a huge palm flew out and collided with the flame blade Gang cut by the broken army knife.


    The palm shadow and the flame blade Gang disappeared at the same time!


    Then gongsunyou looked happy, because when Lin Chen was distracted from him, a black chain had been wrapped around Lin Chen, tying his hands and body together!


    There are hundreds of chains, heading for Lin Chen!


    "Ho!! give it to me!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was like a crazy beast. His eyes were red with blood, his muscles were bulging, his skin was red, and even his blood overflowed from his pores, and his body was full of color flames!


    With a bang, the chain around Lin Chen suddenly burst and scattered. The flame wings behind Lin Chen fanned and disappeared from the original place. He narrowly escaped the hundreds of chains again!


    Seeing this scene, gongsunyou''s pupils suddenly narrowed. The boy in front of him was really terrible. Under such circumstances, he became braver and braver. He was like a battle madman!


    However, he can also see that Lin Chen has stimulated the potential in his body. In this case, the consumption of power is also very terrible!


    "This guy won''t last long! The final winner will still be my Hun yuan sect! Today, none of you damn guys will want to leave!"


    Originally, he wanted to keep Lin Chen alive and force Lin Chen to reveal his secret.


    However, at the moment, he had a feeling that if he didn''t kill the man in front of him today, he would definitely regret it in the future!


    In gongsunyou''s eyes, Sen Leng appears to be killing him. He pounces at Lin Chen again. All his moves are killing moves!


    Although Lin Chen was crazy, his realm and strength were there. At the same time, he had to deal with the chain that was too defenseless and gongsunting, who was only a few points weaker than him. In a moment, there were dangers again.


    This time, without Xiaowu''s help, he was slapped on the chest by gongsunyou at the critical moment!


    Gongsunyou is covered with black armor and has a yellowish brown energy surge. As long as he doesn''t collide with the broken Sabre wrapped with colored flames, he is not afraid of the flames on Lin Chen!


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen flew out backward, spewing blood out of his mouth, and his face turned pale for a few minutes!


    Because he wanted to avoid those chains, he had no chance to fight back, so he had to dodge quickly!


    If gongsunyou slaps him, he may not die, but if he is tied by these chains at the same time, it will be really over. Therefore, he can only use his main mind to avoid the chains!


    This feeling of being beaten but unable to fight back is extremely depressing! But Lin Chen had no choice!


    Boom!


    Soon, gongsunyou punched Lin Chen behind his back, and directly hit Lin Chen like a shell!


    Lin Chen vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and there was no blood on his face!


    The people who looked up below, looking at the young man with blood on his face in the air, who was still excited about the war and was unwilling to admit defeat, suddenly felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the youngest legend of Xuanyuan continent is doomed to fall today!


    And his fall will make the Hunyuan sect famous! Gongsunyou also had a winner''s smile on his face and said proudly: "as I said, none of you will leave Hunyuan mountain today! I want everyone in Xuanyuan mainland to know what will happen if you offend our Hunyuan sect! You must die! Wuqianye must die too! King chaotuo of Northern Xinjiang


    The Ba family will also pay the price of exterminating the family because of the stupidity of Tuoba Xiaowu! "


    Gongsunyou laughs and is too proud to say!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from a distance!


    Immediately, nearly 20 of the hundreds of chains that had been shot at Lin Chen broke up and disappeared!


    This strange scene made everyone stunned and hurried to look at the black light column.


    They saw that a figure burned by the flame of the Phoenix flew backward, and in front of that figure, there was a powerful night burning with the flame of the Phoenix.


    The little dance with purple light in her eyes is standing not far from her!


    "That''s Gongsun court! Gongsun court... He was killed by Qianye female emperor!"


    Looking at the figure flying backward, it was burned to ashes in a short time. Some people were shocked and said.


    With the help of Xiaowu''s purple pupil, gongsunting was killed by Wu Qianye!


    The seven Hunyuan sect elders were shocked and angry. Gongsunting was dead. Then it was their turn.


    "Don''t worry about the array. Kill Tuoba Xiaowu first!"


    The elder of Hunyuan sect shouted angrily and rushed to Xiaowu first.


    The black chain on his body broke up directly, and his strength was restored to its peak!


    The other six elders nodded at the same time. The black chains on their bodies were also broken. Their strength was restored and they rushed to Xiaowu together!


    At the same time, the other black chains that shot at Lin Chen disappeared at the same time. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the sun shone on the earth again!


    "Damn it! How could this happen!"


    Gongsunyou looked at the slowly disappearing black light column with a mixture of shock and anger. Suddenly, his heart suddenly burst, and he turned to see Lin Chen''s blood red eyes.


    Lin Chen said in a gloomy tone: "old man, you played very well just now, didn''t you? Next, it''s my turn!" With a bang, he rushed to gongsunyou like a shell!

 Chapter 1600

    When gongsunting was killed, the seven elders naturally did not dare to run the Hunyuan lock immortal array.


    Otherwise, under the condition that their strength is greatly reduced, they will no doubt follow the example of gongsunting soon.


    Therefore, their choice is to remove the array, kill Xiaowu first, then kill wuqianye and others, and finally help gongsunyou and kill Lin Chen.


    However, although the idea is beautiful, it is not so easy to do.


    After all, long Xuelan and others are not fools.


    "Protect the little dance!"


    As soon as long Xuelan opened his mouth, Wu Qianye, Xu GUI and others nodded at the same time, gathered around Xiaowu, and fought with seven Hunyuan sect elders!


    Although the seven elders recovered their strength, long Xuelan could resist Xiaowu''s strange purple pupil for a while.


    At the same time, on the other side, Lin Chen, like crazy, has beaten gongsunyou back.


    "Asshole! What would this be like?"


    Gongsunyou didn''t dare to fight Lin Chen with a broken sabre. He had to dodge desperately. Facing Lin Chen''s stormy attack, he felt like he was out of breath. It was hard to find a chance to fight back.


    At this time, he found that the gap between him and Lin Chen was bigger than he thought!


    Tear!


    The army breaking Sabre cut gongsunting''s "hell earth armor" and immediately gongsunyou was split away. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again, he hurriedly shouted to the bottom:


    "Listen to the major forces below. As long as you help me deal with this guy and contain him now, I Hunyuan sect will owe you a great favor and give you a great gift to satisfy you!"


    Hearing this, many people at the bottom were obviously excited. Their eyes twinkled and stared at Lin Chen, wondering whether to help.


    "If anyone dares to fight, then the family will destroy the family and the clan will destroy the whole family! I Lin Chen will definitely do what I said!"


    Lin Chen sneered at those people who were excited. His voice was hoarse, like the roar of a beast. Many people were shocked.


    To Shang Lin Chen''s blood red eyes full of evil Qi, those who had little thoughts bowed their heads.


    "Old man, you must die today, so don''t struggle!"


    Lin Chen looked at gongsunyou with a sneer. It was like geomantic omen took turns. Just now he was oppressed by the chain, and now his anger was vented.


    The words fell down, and Lin Chen cut out several flame sabres at gongsunyou, and the figure followed him and swept away at gongsunyou!


    "Little beast! I don''t believe it. You can really kill me!"


    Gongsunyou was also forced to hurry. He let out a roar and wanted to fight with Lin Chen!


    However, after a while, he was stabbed again. His breath was so weak that his black armor was full of cracks.


    Later, when Lin Chen cut him with a knife, gongsunyou''s armor was completely shattered, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. However, he retreated violently with the reaction of Lin Chen''s knife!


    Then he turned and ran away!


    I was going to run away!


    "This... This is crazy..."


    Seeing gongsunyou in the Hunyuan clan''s lair, he was beaten like a lost dog to escape. Everyone below was dumbfounded.


    Next second!


    A roar of the Phoenix resounded through heaven and earth!


    Gongsunyou''s face suddenly changed. Turning around, he saw that the army breaking knife was wrapped with colored flames, and the purple lightning energy was surging around. It was shooting at him!


    But Lin Chen stood in place, holding the Thunderbird bow!


    At the moment, gongsunyou is exhausted. His tan energy has become dim and thin. Where can he avoid this knife?


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    Poof!


    However, the army breaking knife did not stop. It passed through his chest. In an instant, a hole appeared in gongsunyou''s body, and his body was covered with colored flames.


    After a while, his body turned into a pile of ashes!


    Lin Chen took a move, and the broken saber returned to his hand. At the same time, there was a simple ring.


    This ring was worn by gongsunyou.


    As far as he knows, the Hunyuan sect also has a space ring, which is likely to be this one.


    "Hiss -"


    Everyone in the audience gasped as they watched gongsunyou''s body burn to ashes. They felt that their scalp was numb.


    Those who were almost blinded by profits and wanted to rush to help gongsunyou just now are glad that they didn''t do it!


    When their eyes fell on Lin Chen in the air, they were all in awe.


    It seems that Hunyuan sect is really going to be overturned by the Yaksha demon!


    The other side.


    "Sister Xuelan, my eyes hurt! I can''t hold on!"


    Xiaowu''s eyes keep flowing blood. It looks scary.


    Although the seven Hunyuan sect elders in front of me are far inferior to gongsunyou, their realm is also too high for her.


    She has been using the purple magic pupil for them. At this moment, she has reached the limit. If she continues, she will cause permanent damage to her eyes!


    "Little dance! Your eyes -"


    Long Xuelan looked back and was shocked to see Xiaowu''s eyes bleeding.


    At the moment when she was distracted, the elder of Hunyuan sect grasped the opportunity, passed by her, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Xiaowu and stabbed her at the heart of Xiaowu!


    "Little dance! Be careful!"


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and others reacted. Their faces changed greatly!


    "Go to hell!" The big elder of Hunyuan sect grimly smiles.


    The tip of the long sword is less than half a meter away from Xiaowu. In the realm of the great elder of Hunyuan sect, this distance is almost nonexistent.


    His speed was so fast that he couldn''t even start the purple pupil.


    Xiao Wu looks desperate in her eyes!


    At this time, she suddenly felt an arm around her shoulder, and then leaned against a warm embrace.


    "I think you''d better die!"


    Poof!


    With the sound, a long knife with colored flames, which came first, stabbed into the heart of the great elder of Hunyuan sect!


    It is Lin Chen who holds the knife!


    "Big brother!" Xiao Wu looks surprised.


    "You... How could it be? The old patriarch... Could he..."


    The elder of Hunyuan sect first looked at the long knife in his chest in disbelief, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen in horror. After talking, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly looked at feixiantai.


    And there is no sign of gongsunyou!


    Just now, the people here were all devoted to the battle. Therefore, they didn''t see gongsunyou killed!


    "He is dead! Go with him!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, and drew out the long knife. For a moment, the body of the great elder of Hunyuan sect was burned to ashes by the colored flame.


    At this moment, the scene was silent!


    The remaining six Hunyuan sect elders were all scared to death.


    Elder Yue and elder Fu have severely injured elder Zu and Shi Lang at this moment. They thought they had the chance to win, but they were also scared silly by this sudden scene!


    "Run!"


    After the reaction, both elder Yue and elder Fu turned crazy. Almost at the same time, they turned into a flash of streamer and flew in two directions!


    But just after flying a short distance, they were caught up by two flame blade Gang, and finally turned into ashes!


    "Gollum!"


    Yan Kedi was sweating and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At the moment, he wanted to run, but he didn''t dare to move.


    He looked at Ji Qinglei in the distance and shouted, "Qinglei, help me!"


    However, Ji Qinglei just looked at him with disdain and ignored him. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen with great interest.


    "No one left!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the six elders of the Hunyuan sect and the traitors who were originally under Wu Qianye, and his tone was cold.


    The words fell down, and he had already taken the lead in rushing towards the six elders of the Hunyuan sect!


    Beside the feisendai, those ordinary disciples of Hunyuan sect are all with weak feet and pale faces.


    I don''t know who shouted first: "it''s over! Hunyuan sect is over! Run!"


    In an instant, countless disciples of Hunyuan sect seemed to wake up from a nightmare and ran down the Hunyuan mountain like a lost dog!


    Those invited forces, looking at the scene in front of them, were shocked. Someone trembled and said: "Hunyuan sect, it''s over! It was really destroyed!"


    Hunyuan sect, the second force in Xuanyuan mainland, was really destroyed by the Yaksha demon king! The whole Xuanyuan continent was shocked by the news!

 Chapter 1601

    Tuoba family in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    In the hall, in addition to small dances, the core figures of the Tuoba family gathered together, including the swallow devil Buddha.


    "What are you talking about? The demon king is the man of the Qianye female emperor, and for the sake of the Qianye female emperor, he... He destroyed the Hunyuan sect, and he killed all the core figures of the Hunyuan sect?"


    The elder Tuo Baliang''s face was full of disbelief. Looking at the news coming from the people in front of him, he almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Even the ghost mother-in-law, the swallow devil Buddha and others were equally stunned.


    They know Lin Chen is powerful, but this news is too crazy!


    "Elder, it''s true! Many powerful forces from the mainland were present that day, and the news came from their mouths! It can''t be wrong!"


    The visitor said excitedly: "moreover, it is said that at the critical moment, it was the owner who used the purple light magic pupil to help. Otherwise, Lord Mojun almost fell into the mixed yuan lock immortal array at that time!"


    Hearing this, the elder''s old eyes brightened and his body trembled with excitement: "good! Good! Good! What she did is really good!"


    Lin Chen''s strength once again exceeded their imagination.


    Now it seems that the only people who can hold Lin Chen down in the whole continent are the kuntian royal family!


    Xiaowu helps Lin Chen in a crisis. That''s a big favor!


    Xiaowu is also the owner of Tuoba family.


    To put it simply, Tuoba family got on the big ship of Lin Chen by Xiaowu.


    From now on, it is estimated that no one in the whole Xuanyuan continent, except the kuntian royal family, will dare to provoke them to the Tuoba family!


    The rest of the people, after reacting, were all excited.


    "Eldest elder, Lord Bai, Lord Dongmen and Lord Li are here. They say they have something to see you." At this time, someone came into the hall to report.


    "What are the three of them doing here?" An old man in the hall hummed coldly, "these three guys used to be from the Zhao family. Aren''t they still a little unconvinced by us? Why are they running to the door by themselves now?"


    The elder sneered: "what else can I do? I guess these guys were scared when I heard the news that Lord Mojun had destroyed the Hunyuan sect. Now they come to make friends with us!"


    A similar scene was also staged at the flower house in cangyou city. When Hua Qianqiu and Hua Qingyan heard the news that Lin Chen had destroyed the Hunyuan sect, their minds were buzzing. They almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    When the news reached the Wan Dan Pavilion, the eldest elder Pang Guang was refining pills. Lu Ding couldn''t wait to tell him the news outside the pill room. As a result, a furnace of pills that Pang Guang was about to refine was blasted.


    He didn''t care that his face was full of black ash, his hair stood up, rushed to the door and grabbed Lu Ding''s hand. He was shocked and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Lu Ding said with a wry smile, "where do I have the heart to joke with you? I still feel incredible now!"


    Pang Guang was stunned for a long time and said: "this boy is even more abnormal than his master! Demon! What a demon!"


    "The Qianye female emperor is the woman of the yecha demon king. The yecha demon king turns red with anger and destroys the Hunyuan sect!"


    This news, like a gust of wind, swept the whole Xuanyuan continent, causing a lot of envy, uproar and amazement!


    Some people say that the Yaksha devil is probably a thousand year old monster. He just looks young.


    Some people say that the yecha demon king is now invincible under the great perfection of the Tongtian realm. There may be a chance to step into the realm of transforming gods in the future!


    Some people say that the realm of transforming gods is unlikely, but it is very possible to catch up with the kuntian God Emperor and become a perfect existence in the realm of Tongtian!


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Lin Chen became the object of discussion for countless people across the continent.


    At this time, Lin Chen did not know that he had become the focus of the whole continent. He was staying in his room, looking at a ring on his hand with a happy face.


    At this time, three days had passed since the downfall of Hunyuan sect.


    Lin Chen and others didn''t leave Hunyuan mountain immediately. After all, in the previous battle, Xu Xuan, Shi Lang, elder Zu and others, including Lin Chen himself, were more or less injured.


    So he simply stayed here first. Lin Chen helped Xu Zhen, Shi Lang and others to treat their injuries, and then took care of their own injuries. Until now, the injuries on his body have basically recovered.


    This is because there are many healing pills in the space ring. It can get better so quickly.


    It was not until this time that Lin Chen had time to have a good look at the ring obtained from gongsunyou.


    The ring looks no different, but when Lin Chen tries to touch it with his mind, there is a spiritual energy on the ring, which repels Lin Chen''s mind.


    "It''s really a space ring!"


    Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    When a space ring is recognized as the owner, it will also have the spiritual brand left by the owner. The stronger the soul power of the holder, the stronger the spiritual brand will be.


    If the spiritual imprint is destroyed, the owner of the ring can also detect the position of the ring through special sensing.


    Now, gongsunyou has died, and this space ring is an ownerless thing.


    Lin Chen''s mind rushed into the space ring. His soul level was already the peak of the spiritual realm. How powerful was his mind? This spiritual brand could not stop him. It was wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also saw the inside of the space ring.


    "The inner space of this ring is only half the size of a cube, only a quarter of the inner space of my ring, but there are so many good things!" Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    In this space ring, in addition to the scrolls of various martial arts skills of the Hunyuan sect, there are also spirit stones, pills and various precious medicinal materials.


    Lin Chen is not very rare in the martial arts of Hunyuan sect.


    Lin Chen checked the pills in the ring. Although they were good, there was no surprise. The highest level was just a few top-grade elixirs.


    However, those holy stones and medicinal materials made Lin Chen very happy. In particular, some medicinal materials were extremely precious. If he looked for them himself, it would be difficult to find them.


    "It seems that these should be the collections of Hunyuan sect. With these things, my cultivation speed will be faster."


    Lin Chen looked at the various herbs inside with his mind. After a while, his eyes lit up:


    "Yanling dried pine ganoderma, ring weave silk cold flower, xingxiaoteng and qianqingling milk. Unexpectedly, they even have these materials. Instead, they can try to refine ''Lingyong pill''!"


    Lingyong pill is a kind of the best pill. Its function is very simple. It can make people''s strength soar and almost double in a short time!


    It''s simple to say, but this pill is extremely precious, because it is 100% effective even for the cultivators at the peak level of tongtianjing!


    It is much easier for the weak to double their strength.


    But at Lin Chen''s current strength level, it''s not so simple to rely on the pill to soar in a short time!


    The Lingyong pill just has this effect. Moreover, compared with other similar pills, the side effects of Lingyong pill are much smaller.


    Lin Chen estimated that after taking the Lingyong pill, his strength would almost reach the level of great perfection comparable to Tongtian territory.


    If he had this pill three days ago, he wouldn''t have to fall into a hard struggle.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened, and a woman in sexy clothes came in. Lin Chen looked at the old man. When he saw who he was, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.

 Chapter 1602

    It was Ji Qinglei!


    At the moment, Ji Qinglei is wearing a phoenix robe, and it seems that the dress is specially made for it. It is more self-cultivation, so that all her concave and convex body lines are outlined.


    When she saw Lin Chen coming over, Ji Qinglei smiled at Lin Chen. The spring water surged in her eyes and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Lord Mojun was so surprised to see me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wuqian night room.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and ye Lianqing came in with some anger and anxiety on her face.


    "Why, why are you angry?" Wu Qianye, with a big belly, sat at the table reading an ancient book. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at ye Lianqing and wondered. Ye Lianqing said angrily, "Your Majesty, I just saw that Ji Qinglei was wearing a phoenix robe just like you, but she was very rude. She secretly ran into Lin Chen''s room! I suspect she was trying to seduce Lin Chen! This woman always likes to compare with you. She is absolutely


    It was intended to rob your man! "


    She shook her clenched fist. "It''s so hateful! Let''s go there now, find out the woman and ask her to leave Hunyuan mountain immediately!"


    Wu Qianye was stunned. He shook his head after a few seconds of silence. "Let her go."


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to leave it alone?" Night pity Qing stunned.


    "Tube? How?" Wu Qianye said lightly.


    Ye Lianqing was stunned. Yes, Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than that of her majesty. Even if her majesty took care of it, would he take care of it?


    Maybe you just find her majesty annoying?


    In fact, it''s not uncommon for powerful men to have three wives and four concubines in Xuanyuan mainland. It''s just that Ji Qinglei has been compared with Wu Qianye everywhere since before, and he is really not very good. Ye Lianqing feels very angry.


    If it were other women, such as long Xuelan, Liu Li and even Xiao Wu, she would not have such a big reaction.


    Wu Qianye''s eyes fell on his books again.


    Although she had Lin Chen''s children, it was an accident. She couldn''t explain the relationship between Lin Chen and her.


    What''s more, Lin Chen knows a lot about women on earth.


    Wu Qianye sighed softly.


    However, if Lin Chen could take a fancy to even Ji Qinglei, a fickle woman, it would disappoint her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It was quite unexpected. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen put away the ring on her hand and looked at Ji Qinglei, who was dressed sexy, in astonishment. It seemed that she and she were not familiar with each other. Could she enter her room at will?


    Ji Qinglei''s smile froze. Lin Chen''s response was cold beyond her expectation. She was so sexy that she ran to his room. He didn''t know what he meant?


    What a strange man!


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t really understand the amorous feelings. He is never honest with his own woman, and he probably guesses what Ji Qinglei wants. However, he doesn''t like this woman.


    Previously, from Nangong Yu''s mouth, he probably knew what kind of Princess Qinglei was, which was probably equivalent to the female version of Playboy plus super second generation on earth!


    The strangest thing is that the woman also took the initiative to get a phoenix guard to help her man solve his physiological needs


    Anyway, Lin Chen is far away from this woman


    Ji Qinglei''s face stiffened for a moment, and then she resumed her smile. She walked slowly to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "before, when she was in the monster mountain, she wanted to talk to you. Unexpectedly, you left that night."


    "Oh? I don''t know what you want to talk to me about, Princess Qinglei?" Lin Chen said.


    "Ha ha, Lord Mojun, why do you see the outside world like this? Just call me Qing Lei or Xiao Lei. Your performance a few days ago made Qing Lei admire her very much. Now, you are the dream lover of almost all women in the whole Xuanyuan continent."


    "You are so powerful that you become a beauty when you rush to the crown and destroy the top forces such as Hun yuan Zong in the mainland."


    When Ji Qinglei speaks, she looks like a little girl who worships idols. Her eyes are bright and she looks at Lin Chen. If an ordinary man is looked at like this, she must be very complacent, and she will have a good impression on her.


    She smiled and took a step forward. Her chest almost stuck to Lin Chen, and a faint fragrance came into Lin Chen''s nose.


    Lin Chen was suddenly stunned and narrowed her eyes. A strange look flashed in her eyes.


    When Ji Qinglei saw Lin Chen''s stunned appearance, she thought that the fragrance on her body had worked. Her eyes showed a little joy. She suddenly smiled and said, "Lord demon, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Beauty." Lin Chen nodded.


    Ji Qinglei''s eyes were more cheerful. "How do you think I compare with Wu Qianye? Although she is a saint martial lady, in fact, if it wasn''t for you, she would just be a prisoner! In terms of identity, she is not qualified to compare with me."


    "As for her appearance, she may be more beautiful, but with her self righteous cold character, how can she know how to serve men?"


    "And then?" Lin Chen said.


    Ji Qinglei was stunned. Why did the other party''s reaction seem to be a little cold?


    However, she didn''t think much, and said with a charming smile: "then, Lord Mojun, are you interested in being my son-in-law of the kuntian Empire?"


    In the past, Ji Qinglei did have many men. Those men can also be said to be excellent. They are like prince charming in the eyes of ordinary women. However, in Ji Qinglei''s opinion, they are still not worthy of her.


    Three days ago, after watching Lin Chen''s performance, Ji Qinglei suddenly felt that Lin Chen and she were a perfect match!


    Lin Chen is now a legend on the Xuanyuan continent. His growth rate can be said to be unprecedented, and there may even be no future.


    In Ji Qinglei''s opinion, this kind of man is worthy of her.


    Moreover, if you grab this man and let him dump Wu Qianye, then, indirectly, it shows that you should be better than Wu Qianye!


    Ji Qinglei felt a burst of joy at the thought of stepping on Wu Qianye.


    "Finished?" Lin Chen said.


    Ji Qinglei feels that Lin Chen''s tone is wrong. She frowns and looks at Lin Chen. At this time, she listens to Lin Chen:


    "With that, it''s my turn to say. You''re very straightforward, but I''m not interested in being a son-in-law. Also, I don''t think you''re qualified to compare with Qianye!"


    "In terms of appearance, you and she are not at the same level at all. As for personality, I''m sorry. I prefer the high and cold iceberg goddess to the easy-going one. How successful I am in conquering it!"


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t really want to offend the kuntian royal family. However, Ji Qinglei''s words about Wu Qianye made him a little angry.


    Anyway, Wu Qianye is also his own child his mother. Where can he get others to say three or four! He sneered: "what''s more, are you so hungry and thirsty? When you came to my room, you even got an aphrodisiac incense on your body. This incense is really good, but I am an alchemist and am very sensitive to all kinds of drugs. For me, this incense can be found by smelling it, but it doesn''t affect me


    £¡¡±


    "You''d better hurry and go back where you come from! I really don''t have any interest in you!"


    Ji Qinglei''s face turned blue and white when she was told!


    From small to large, other men came up to her and tried to please her.


    In her opinion, she took the initiative to seduce a man, so the other party should be grateful and climb to her feet. As a result, Lin Chen didn''t leave her any face!


    "You, you -" for a moment, Ji Qinglei was so angry that her face turned red and her eyes showed resentment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wuqian night room.


    "Your Majesty, don''t we really go and have a look?" Ye Lianqing looked at Wu Qianye and couldn''t help saying.


    "This is the fifth time you have asked this question." Wu Qianye could not help looking at ye Lianqing.


    Ye Lianqing smiled bitterly. Well, the Emperor didn''t hurry to die a eunuch.


    She muttered, "that Ji Qinglei is pretty good-looking, and she has the name of a princess. She took the initiative to seduce her. I guess Lin Chen can''t resist the temptation."


    Wu Qianye''s face was a little stiff, but he still didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the room.


    "Hey, ye Lianqing, don''t think we are acquaintances, so you can speak ill of me. Am I Lin Chen who can''t resist temptation? What''s more, I don''t think there is any temptation."


    Creak - with this sound, the door was pushed open, and Lin Chen appeared at the door with a soup casserole in his hand.

 Chapter 1603

    Seeing Lin Chen at the door, Wu Qianye and ye Lianqing were stunned.


    "You... Aren''t you in the room with Ji Qinglei?" Night pity Qing surprised.


    "Oh, that self righteous woman? I''ve sent her away."


    Lin Chen answered casually as he walked to the table, put the casserole on the table, lifted the lid of the casserole, and suddenly a delicious smell escaped.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Qianye heard Lin Chen''s answer. Although he didn''t show any excitement, his eyes became very soft. He looked at the casserole on the table and asked curiously.


    She glanced into the pot as if it were... Chicken soup? It seems that some herbs have been added.


    "Hey, old mother''s chicken soup. I added some herbs. Drinking more is good for you and your child."


    Lin Chen smiled, then took out a porcelain bowl and spoon, filled a bowl of chicken soup, and looked at Wu Qianye: "I feed you?"


    Wu Qianye blushed: "I''d better do it myself."


    With that, she hurriedly took the chicken soup from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t insist. Although Wu Qianye already had his children, he may have a good impression of him in his heart, but some things still need to be done step by step, too much is not enough.


    Wu Qianye was drinking chicken soup. Lin Chen looked at her bulging stomach and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Although it is said that for him, a miracle doctor, pregnant women are not uncommon, but Wu Qianye''s stomach is his child, which is naturally not comparable to other pregnant women.


    At this moment, he didn''t look like the Yaksha devil who had a very spicy means. Instead, he looked like a big boy next door. His expression was very soft, with a little warmth.


    Wu Qianye was embarrassed by him. He hesitated and said, "do you want to listen? He kicked me just now."


    "Ah? Yes!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. Wu Qianye felt a little funny when he saw it. Unexpectedly, this guy also had such a lovely side.


    lovely?


    This word suddenly appeared in my mind, making Wu Qianye''s face a little hot. How could I suddenly have this idea?


    Lin Chen had already put his ear to her stomach. Although he was wearing clothes, he still made Wu Qianye''s face red again.


    After a while, Lin Chen said excitedly, "he kicked! Kicked! It''s so exciting! This little guy has a lot of strength!"


    "Pooh!"


    Listening to Lin Chen''s excited words, Wu Qianye and ye Lianqing couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, ye Lianqing couldn''t help being curious and asked: "Lin Chen, that Ji Qinglei dressed like that to seduce you. Are you not moved at all? He really drove her away? He is the youngest daughter loved by the emperor of heaven!"


    "Don''t worry. What is her identity and what does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Chen put his ear to Wu Qianye''s stomach and was listening to him. He answered ye Lianqing''s question perfunctorily.


    At this time, he found that Wu Qianye also looked at himself and seemed to care.


    "Are you jealous?" Lin Chen looked at Wu Qianye and said with a bad smile.


    "Who... Who is jealous? No!"


    Wu Qianye not only blushed in an instant, but even his snow white neck was covered with a layer of purplish red. He shook his head calmly.


    Seeing Wu Qianye''s performance, ye Lianqing couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the empress is not as calm as she previously showed.


    Lin Chen also stopped flirting. Since Wu Qianye wanted to know, he told Ji Qinglei what had happened after she entered the house without any concealment.


    "Hum! That woman still uses erotic incense? It''s shameless! It''s ridiculous that a fickle woman wants to be compared with her Majesty the empress! Who is she qualified to compare with her Majesty the empress in terms of appearance, strength, talent and personality?"


    After hearing this, ye Lianqing said angrily.


    Wu Qianye heard Ji Qinglei speak ill of herself, but was scolded by Lin Chen. Her eyes narrowed slightly, like a happy fox. But in a twinkling of an eye, she returned to normal and said to Lin Chen:


    "You, don''t you know that women hold grudges very much? As Ji Qinglei, no man has ever dared to look at her face since she was a child. All of them go forward one after another to curry favor with her. In her opinion, if she seduces you, you should be ecstatic."


    "But you said that about her. It can be said that you slapped her in the face. She left angrily at last, and she absolutely hated you in her heart. With her temper, she won''t stop until she gets her face back!"


    "She doesn''t worry about her own words, but her father Kun Tianshen, her second uncle Ji Qingxiao, and her brother Ji Shengyu, crown prince Kun Tian, are not easy to mess with."


    Lin Chen said, "her father, who is said to be the great God of heaven, I have heard of her. What strength are her second uncle and brother?"


    "I don''t know the specific strength of these two people." Wu Qianye shook his head. "Prince kuntian jishengyu''s strength should be at the same level as gongsunyou. As for Ji Qingxiao, the last time he did it in front of people was more than 100 years ago. At that time, his strength was at the same level as gongsunyou. Now more than 100 years have passed, his strength should be


    It should be improved. But what is certain is that he has not yet entered the great perfection of Tongtian. Otherwise, the kuntian royal family would have spread the news. "


    After that, she looked at Lin Chen and comforted him, "but you don''t have to worry too much. In the final analysis, the greatest threat is the kuntian God Emperor. The kuntian God Emperor has been closed, and it''s impossible to get out of the pass because of such a small thing. Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu can''t come to fight with you because of such a thing! After all, you are now acting


    Even they have to be afraid of their strength! "


    Although the kuntian royal family is strong, today''s Lin Chen is not a soft persimmon.


    Lin Chen nodded. He wasn''t too worried. He didn''t want to provoke the kuntian royal family, but he wouldn''t be afraid if the other party had to provoke him.


    After his "Lingyong pill" was refined, as long as it wasn''t the emperor of heaven who came here in person, it wouldn''t be a big threat to him.


    "By the way, I''m going to start to repair Shengwu city tomorrow and announce the reconstruction of the Shengwu empire. What do you... What do you think?"


    Wu Qianye looks at Lin Chen with a little nervousness.


    To tell the truth, the real winner of this fight with Hunyuan sect is Lin Chen, not the former Saint Wu empress. Therefore, if Lin Chen is also interested in the territory of Saint Wu empire


    "Then you must not work too hard, or it will be bad for the children."


    However, Lin Chen didn''t notice the other meanings in her words. Without thinking about it, he replied that the control of the territory of the holy martial Empire seemed to have no attraction to him.


    "Yes."


    After Wu Qianye was stunned, he nodded, put his hand on Lin Chen''s hair, which still stuck his ear to her stomach, and rubbed it gently. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Kuntian Empire, Imperial Palace, Prince kuntian''s study.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Prince, I want you to help me kill someone!" The door was pushed open, and Ji Qinglei came in with a hate look on her face!

 Chapter 1604

    There were two men sitting in the study.


    One of them looked like a man in his thirties. He was handsome, with a sense of dignity and dignity.


    The other was in his fifties and sixties. His temples were slightly white, but his eyes were so fierce that people dared not look at him.


    Seeing Ji Qinglei who suddenly opened the door and walked in, the man with white temples showed a spoiled smile on his face.


    The handsome man smiled and said, "who do you want to kill, girl? If you want to kill, you can do it yourself. You even come to me for help. Can''t that person even clean you up?"


    His words were bland, as if killing people was just as common as eating.


    "Qing Lei, who is the guy who doesn''t have eyes to offend you? Talk to second uncle. Second uncle is going to twist his neck off now!"


    The man with white temples raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Qinglei.


    "Uncle, you are here too!"


    Ji Qinglei''s face brightened when she saw the man.


    My second uncle, although he is only the peak state of tongtianjing, his real strength, according to his father, is as good as the ordinary tongtianjing!


    And Ji Qingxiao, the second uncle, loves her very much and almost responds to her every request.


    "Well, tell me, who has offended our princess Qinglei?"


    Prince kuntian jishengyu looked curious. Ji Qinglei came to her for help, which undoubtedly showed that the man could not even clean up herself.


    "That damned Yaksha devil!" Ji Qinglei gnashed her teeth and said with hatred.


    Ji Shengyu and Ji Qingxiao looked at each other.


    Jishengyu said, "you mean that Yaksha devil who destroyed Hunyuan sect a while ago? How did he offend you?"


    Ji Qinglei said, "yes! It''s that damn guy! She doesn''t pay attention to me or our Ji family. In short, you must help me clean him up!"


    As for what happened that day, she thought she was still embarrassed, so she didn''t elaborate.


    "I told your brother about this man just now. I didn''t expect that he would offend you! It seems that this guy really owes money!"


    Ji Qingxiao snorted coldly.


    Ji Qinglei smiled: "uncle, you should go to Hunyuan mountain with me now and teach that guy a lesson. I want him to kneel at my feet and kowtow to me. If you don''t kowtow to admit your mistake, you will kill him!"


    "This Yaksha demon king has been in the limelight recently. Some people even say that he is now in control of both the Shengwu Empire and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, which is enough to compare with our kuntian imperial family. My second uncle and I really plan to beat this man, but we won''t kill him yet."


    Ji Shengyu said slowly.


    Now, Xuanyuan God Emperor has been closed for a long time, and he is in charge of the affairs of kuntian empire.


    Although he loves Ji Qinglei very much, as a person in power, he thinks things need to consider more aspects.


    The strength of the yecha demon king was enough to make their kuntian Empire have a little fear, and the most frightening thing was his growth speed against the sky.


    Therefore, although they are dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s recent popularity, they don''t want to become a dead enemy.


    After all, if they really became enemies of death, and they failed to kill Lin Chen immediately, it could be said that there would be endless trouble in the future.


    Therefore, they now want to beat Lin Chen, but they don''t want to get angry completely.


    Ji Qinglei is discontented and looks at Ji Qingxiao with an aggrieved face.


    Ji Qingxiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile, "your father said that when he was closed, all kinds of things were decided by your brother. I can''t change his heartless feelings."


    "All right!"


    Ji Qinglei also knew that there was no way to change Ji Shengyu''s decision. She retreated to the second place and said, "brother crown prince, now you let my second uncle and I go to Hunyuan mountain to beat that damn guy. He must make a good apology for me!"


    Jishengyu shook his head and said, "let''s put this matter behind us. My second uncle and I have more important things to do."


    "What is more important?" Ji Qinglei complained.


    Jishengyu smiled, but he didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to tell her.


    Ji Qinglei turned her eyes, hugged Ji Qingxiao''s arm, and said coquettishly, "second uncle, tell me! What are you going to do? Is it more important than helping me out?"


    "Just tell her. Anyway, Qinglei won''t say anything. Besides, even if someone knows about Kui Niu, the divine beast, can it be that there are still people in Xuanyuan who dare to compete with us?"


    Ji Qingxiao looked at Ji Shengyu and said.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. I won''t tell you! Kui Niu, a mythical beast, doesn''t that exist in ancient times?" Ji Qinglei said curiously.


    Ji Qingxiao saw that Ji Shengyu didn''t object, so he nodded and said:


    "That''s right. According to the legend, Kui ox is one of the ancient divine beasts, and it is also an existence above the heaven. It looks like an ox, has no horns, has one foot, roars like thunder, and can crush thousands of feet of mountains with one foot! But he fell with many strong men in a great disaster."


    Ji Qinglei nodded: "what does this Kui cow have to do with what you are going to do, uncle?"


    Ji Qingxiao said, "within the territory of our kuntian Empire, there is a mountain called kuiniu mountain. According to the ancient legend, that mountain was melted by the corpse of kuiniu, an ancient beast."


    "That kind of thing is just a folk rumor - wait! Second uncle, you don''t want to tell me, is that true?" Ji Qinglei reacted and said in surprise.


    "Some time ago, someone saw a strange creature on the kuinu mountain. The shape of the creature is very similar to the legendary kuinu!"


    Ji Qingxiao''s face showed a trace of excitement: "we checked a lot of data and found that the ancient legend may be true. And the strange creature may be the existence of a trace of the essence and blood of the divine beast Kui ox in the course of various changes over a long period of time."


    "According to an ancient book, in the body of this creature, there may be something like a demon, beast and demon pill, which is called the blood core! The blood core contains not only terrible energy, but also the magic power of Kui ox!"


    "Magic power?" Ji Qinglei wondered. Ji Qingxiao nodded and said: "it is said that Kui ox can destroy a thousand feet high mountain by stepping on one foot although it has only one foot! What it relies on is a magical power! It can be understood as a special martial art, but it is much more powerful than any of our Ji family''s martial arts! So


    That Kui ox blood core, we must get it! "


    Ji Qinglei''s face was also excited, and she frowned and said, "but the divine beast is the existence above the heaven realm. At least it is also the spirit realm. Where can we be its opponent?"


    "Ha ha! Silly girl, that''s just a trace of blood essence from the divine beast Kui Niu. It''s not a real divine beast Kui Niu. It''s not as powerful as you think! In short, it can''t escape the palm of our kuntian royal family!" Ji Qingxiao laughed.


    Jishengyu also showed a smile on his face, nodded, and regarded the Kui ox blood core as something in his bag!


    Half an hour later, Ji Qinglei returned to her room and called a member of Feng Wei.


    "Princess, are you sure you want to pass this news to the Yaksha demon king? Then he may also go to kuinu mountain to fight for the kuinu blood core?"


    After hearing Ji Qinglei''s words, the Feng Wei member said in disbelief.


    She really didn''t understand how Ji Qinglei would let herself spread such secret news to the ears of Yasha demon.


    "Just do what I say! I just want him to rob me! Do you think it is possible for him to rob my brother and second uncle after he comes? Originally, my brother and second uncle just wanted to beat him. If he dares to rob Kui ox''s blood core, then my brother and second uncle will kill him!"


    "My brother has promised to take me to kuiniu mountain. If he doesn''t want to die, he will have to kowtow to me and apologize. He will always be my dog Ji Qinglei!"


    Ji Qinglei said coldly.


    The man next to her was cold at the sound of his spine. Princess Qinglei was really vicious. It seems that just letting the yecha demon king apologize and make amends for her can''t vent her hatred at all!


    "Princess, I will do it right away!"


    The man answered and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Ji Qinglei suddenly said, "go and call Nangong Yu first!"


    "All right, princess."


    When the man left, Ji Qinglei smiled bitterly, and her cold voice echoed in the room.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with Nangong Yu, a little bitch? Now you haven''t fallen into my hands, so I can only play with Nangong Yu first. Hehe, I said I wouldn''t force her to do what she didn''t want to do, but I didn''t say I couldn''t do anything to her myself." She took out a knife with a cold light from her body and said with a proud smile, "for example, it should be interesting to draw a picture on her face."

 Chapter 1605

    Somewhere in the monster mountain range in kuntian empire.


    Twenty or thirty men wearing leather armours were surrounded by a monster about three meters long and somewhat similar in shape to a crocodile, but covered with black scales and with a cone like head.


    "Roar!"


    The monster looks very embarrassed. Its scales and armor have been broken in many places, with blood flowing out. Its small eyes are full of anger and madness. It is obvious that it has been cornered.


    A man nearly two meters tall licked his lips, emitting a smell of blood on his body, stared at the monster excitedly and said with a smile: "very good! The mountain piercing beast can''t last long! Add strength, the scales and claws on this thing, especially the five turn demon pill in its body, are all good things! Clean it up, and our iron barbarian mercenary regiment can rest for more than ten days and have a good time!


    ¡±


    Iron Man mercenary regiment is one of the most famous mercenary regiments in this area.


    Although the total number of people is only more than 20, these 20 people are all at the level of the golden body territory. The standard for the mercenary regiment to absorb new people must be at least a turn of the golden body!


    And regimental commander tie man is a strong man with five turns of gold body!


    In the Xuanyuan continent, for ordinary people, the heaven realm is far away. The legendary existence, such as tie man and other five turns of the golden body, is already a superior power in the eyes of ordinary people!


    Moreover, this group of people can be said to be outlaws. Therefore, in ordinary times, almost no one dares to provoke them.


    Hearing tie man''s words, more than 20 mercenaries were very excited. Holding weapons, they slowly approached the mountain piercing beast, and soon launched another attack.


    Among the monsters of the golden body five turn level, the mountain piercing beast has not high attack power, but its defense power is one of the best. It can face the siege of more than 20 golden bodies, especially the existence of iron man, the golden body five turn.


    After a while, it was already bleeding.


    "Roar!"


    It gave a crazy roar, and its tail, which was more than one meter long, swept around, bringing a gust of wind and driving people away.


    Immediately, its conical head suddenly fell down and drilled into the ground. The speed was so fast that half of its body had entered the ground in an instant!


    "Hum! Still want to run? There''s no door!"


    A cold laugh rang out, and then a white bone whip came, tied to the pangolin and pulled it. Although it was not enough to pull it out, it also made it unable to drill into the ground.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would be surprised.


    Because the man with the bone whip went to the holy land of Kunlun to find him trouble. In the end, he kidnapped long Xuelan and Liu Li and ran away in a hurry and flew to the falling place. He first came to Fengyu, the former leader of the Tianmo cult in Xuanyuan mainland!


    At the moment, Yu Feng is no longer a man with a golden body. He exudes the terror of three golden body turns. This realm can also be called a man in Xuanyuan mainland!


    Obviously, he''s doing very well!


    "Ha ha! Old five, well done!"


    Tie man smiled, and then he flashed to the mountain piercing beast. He waved his huge sword and banged. Although he didn''t cut the mountain piercing beast in half, the mountain piercing beast gave a scream and twitched a few times. Then he was dead!


    "Yes! The beast is really resistant to beating and finally died! The golden five turn mountain animal didn''t come in vain!"


    After having his men carry the corpse of the mountain piercing beast, tie man smiled excitedly, and the party set out on the way back to the nearby town.


    "Boss, those soldiers have not left the kuiniu mountain? It has been several days, and I don''t know if there are any treasures there. Otherwise, how could those soldiers surround the kuiniu mountain and forbid others to come near, or they will be killed without mercy?"


    A middle-aged man walking beside tie man showed a greedy look in his eyes: "if there is really a baby and this battle is going on, the baby must be amazing! If we can get it, it will be true!"


    "What the second brother said is right. I guess there are treasures too. Otherwise, those people can''t keep it all the time!"


    "Yes! And that baby must be special. Maybe it''s some top-level natural and local treasures. If only we could get them, how wonderful!"


    "It''s the so-called danger of wealth! Otherwise, we''ll sneak into kuinu mountain to see what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the middle-aged man spoke, the rest of the people all agreed. For those who licked blood on the edge of the knife, as long as there was enough temptation to seize food in the hands of the imperial officials, it was not surprising! At this time, Feng Yu, who had been silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "there may be treasures there, but we''d better not make up our minds. At the foot of kuiniu mountain, those soldiers are guarding it closely. If we can''t go up, we''ll probably go up


    I lost my life. "


    "If my guess is correct, there should be something very important on kuiniu mountain when the imperial officials make such a big noise. However, there may also be super strong people, which we can''t afford to provoke."


    "Old five is right!" Tie man nodded and said, "it''s good to have a baby, but I have to have my life to get it! I got the news from my friend two days ago. Now there are super strong people on kuinu mountain, and we can''t provoke them at all! Or, a little finger from someone else can kill us


    They were all crushed to death! "


    "Boss, who is so interested?" Some people don''t believe in the Tao. You know, their iron barbarian mercenary regiment is almost an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Tie man sneered: "crown prince jishengyu of Kun Tian and Ji Qingxiao, the brother of the God of Kun, are both the people at the peak of Tongtian realm! Do you think we can afford to provoke them?"


    The questioner''s face turned white at once!


    Prince kuntian?


    The brother of the God of heaven?


    Tongtianjing peak?


    To them, it is just like a legend that a little finger can crush them to death, which is a bit of a compliment!


    Because, people simply disdain to run them over by hand. If they say anything at will, their iron barbarian mercenary regiment will be wiped out from the mainland!


    Those who had spoken before all shrunk their heads in fear and dared not say any more.


    "It''s still brother five. You guessed that there are powerful people on it."


    Some people looked at Feng Yu and some flattered.


    Feng Yu''s talent can be called a demon. Otherwise, he could not have broken through the golden body realm in the earth where there is a lack of Aura!


    When he came to Xuanyuan, he was like a duck to water.


    When he first joined the mercenary regiment, it was just a turn of gold. Now it is only more than two years later, he has stepped into the three turns of gold. The speed is amazing. Everyone thinks that he may even break through the heaven in the future!


    Therefore, even the head tie man was very polite to him. The rest of the league members regarded him as the first person under tie man. Even the second ranked one dared not be too big when facing him.


    Facing the flattery of others, Feng Yu smiled faintly, but he was very proud in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know if I will have a chance to return to the outside world. If I can meet that Chinese dragon tooth again, I can kill him with a slap!"


    A face appeared in Feng Yu''s mind, and then the color of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen had already come to the small world of Xuanyuan, so he felt that he couldn''t find his enemy for revenge. He felt a little pity in his heart.


    After all, now he is far from being comparable when he first broke through the golden body. Thinking that he was chased by Lin Chen like a lost dog, Feng Yu wanted to retaliate and let out a vicious blow.


    "Big man, you just said that the crown prince kuntian and his brother kuntian are all on kuinu mountain?"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance.


    Feng Yu was stunned when he heard the sound. Although it had been more than two years, he still remembered the sound. It was the sound of the damned Chinese dragon tooth!


    What''s the matter? Are you hallucinating? He hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice!

 Chapter 1606

    When he was in Hunyuan mountain, Lin Chen felt Wu Qianye''s pulse. Although Wu Qianye''s baby was quite different, he had not been born for more than two years.


    However, according to the pulse condition and Wu Qianye''s pregnancy time, Lin Chen still deduced that the child would be born in at least one month or more than three months.


    During this time, Lin Chen had planned to stay beside Wu Qianye and take good care of her.


    As a result, a few days ago, Wu Qianye told him that her intelligence team had received a message about Kui Niu, a divine beast.


    Kuiniu mountain in kuntian emperor''s country was transformed from the carcass of kuiniu, a divine beast. Now there is a trace of blood essence turned into a strange creature, which is likely to have a blood core.


    And that blood core not only contains the energy of terror, but also may record the magic power of the divine beast Kui Niu.


    For Lin Chen, this Kui cow blood verification is too tempting.


    He has been to Xuanyuan mainland for more than two years, and now the realm is the late stage of Tongtian realm. In others'' opinion, Lin Chen''s breakthrough speed has been faster than the sky, which is simply a miracle.


    However, Lin Chen is still not satisfied. He wants to break through the realm of Huashen faster. In that case, he should be able to see his master lengdongliu and maybe return to the earth.


    But the more you practice, the more difficult it becomes. It is even more difficult for you to break through from the later stage of Tongtian realm to the later stage of Huashen realm than for an ordinary person!


    Between Tongtian realm and Huashen realm, there is a natural moat that most Tianjiao and even demons cannot cross!


    Relying on the spirit stone and elixir in gongsunyou''s space ring, Lin Chen has made great progress in the past ten days, but there is still a long way to go from the peak of tongtianjing.


    If you go on like this, when all the things in the ring are consumed, your cultivation speed will decrease significantly. I don''t know when you can break through to the peak of tongtianjing!


    And this Kui ox blood core is an opportunity for him to break through quickly!


    You know, Kui ox is an existence above the heaven. Even if the blood core contains only a trace of its blood essence, the energy in it is absolutely unimaginable!


    However, Wu Qianye will have a baby soon. At this time, he feels he can''t leave her.


    Finally, Wu Qianye asked him to come here to see if the news was true.


    Moreover, according to Lin Chen''s inference, the child will not be born until more than ten days. At his present speed, although Shengwu city and kuiniu mountain are far away, ten days is enough for a round trip. As long as there is no accident, he can go back.


    Therefore, Lin Chen appeared in the monster mountain range not far from Kui Niushan at the moment.


    He had just heard Tieman''s words, so he began to ask. This was the scene just now.


    However, for Lin Chen''s inquiry, especially his casual and no awe tone, the iron man mercenary group felt very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, what are you? How dare you talk to our boss like that?"


    At the moment, the people of the iron man mercenary regiment are all staring at Lin Chen with bad eyes. Before iron man speaks, a man beside him has already yelled at Lin Chen.


    Tie man looked at Lin Chen coldly, with a condescending look in his eyes. He was a golden five turn level. How could anyone ask him, he would answer?


    Not everyone is qualified to talk to him!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows picked up. He was about to speak again when suddenly a voice of ecstasy rang out!


    "Lin Chen! Hahaha! Is it you? It''s really you! You damn guy even came here, and I met you! What a coincidence! Hahaha! Unexpectedly, I met you!"


    All the members of the iron barbarian mercenary regiment looked at Feng Yu in amazement.


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the sound. His impression of Feng Yu was not as deep as Feng Yu''s, but he also felt that the sound was very familiar.


    Immediately, he looked at Feng Yu. There were more than 20 people on the other side. He really didn''t notice Feng Yu''s existence just now.


    At this moment, seeing clearly Feng Yu''s appearance, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes showed a cold light. Then he smiled and said, "yes! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect that I should have met you!"


    If it weren''t for this guy, he wouldn''t even have the chance to say goodbye to Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others. He came to the Xuanyuan continent!


    Moreover, if it weren''t for this guy, long Xuelan and Liu Li would not be involved, and they would have suffered a lot!


    At this moment, when the enemy met, his heart was full of murderous thoughts.


    Tie man looked at Feng Yu in surprise and said, "old five, do you know this guy? Is he your friend?"


    "Friends?"


    Feng Yu sneered, shook his head and said, "it''s not a friend! It''s a dead enemy! Boss, didn''t I tell you before that I have an enemy? That''s the guy!"


    Hearing his words, the iron man mercenary regiment stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    "This guy?"


    Tie man''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. He didn''t feel any threat from Lin Chen, nor did he notice how powerful the breath was. The guy in front of him was probably just a turn of gold at most!


    He was surprised and said, "this kind of waste can also become an enemy you can''t wait to get rid of?" Feng Yu explained: "when I started to fight with him, I just broke through the golden body turning realm, and he was also a golden body turning. This guy was a little mysterious, and his strength was better than that of me at that time. However, that was all in the past. Now I am very good at both realm, skill and martial arts


    Not before! "


    When he spoke, his eyes stared at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake, for fear that Lin Chen might run away.


    At the moment, the twenty members of the iron barbarian mercenary regiment have actively surrounded Lin Chen. One of them looked at Feng Yu and said with a smile:


    "Brother five, if you don''t help me, I will kill him for you!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "this is between me and him. I advise you not to meddle in your own business. You can''t afford to meddle in some business, so that you won''t regret it in the end."


    "Hahaha! Brothers, did you hear that? This idiot said we couldn''t manage this, and said we would regret it! Do you think we would regret it?" Someone pointed at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "What a pity! His breath is not very strong. At most, it''s just a turn of gold. Even if it wasn''t for the words of the fifth brother, I would suspect that this guy is not even a turn of gold!"


    "Hahaha! Maybe he is so much better than us that we can''t even detect his breath?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people sneered and opened their mouths one after another, and their words were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "That would be too strong."


    Tie man shook his head and joked: "after all, I can''t detect how strong his breath is even when I have a golden body for five turns. Is it difficult? This guy is much stronger than me. He is a super strong man in the world?"


    When he said this, all the members of the iron man mercenary regiment burst out laughing.


    Who is strong in heaven?


    Are you kidding me! That kind of strong man is hard to meet several times in their life. How could this thin guy in front of them be?


    Moreover, Feng Yu had already said that when he was a golden man himself, the other party was also a golden man!


    That is to say, this guy was just turning around a few years ago!


    In a few years, from golden body to heaven?


    This is nonsense!


    "Well, I''d better deal with him myself. I swore in my heart that I would kill this guy myself!"


    Feng Yu shook his head, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a mocking smile: "it seems that the time you came here should be very short. Otherwise, with your talent, you shouldn''t be just turning around. But it''s really unlucky for you to meet me!"


    As he spoke, the momentum of three turns of his body broke out, and the air seemed to be much heavier for a while.


    He stared at Lin Chen playfully, trying to see the expression of fear on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Really? Come and try. Who''s unlucky?"


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change, and his tone was very flat.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the people of the iron man mercenary regiment. Since these guys were unwilling to leave, he could only regard them as those on Feng Yu''s side! He never shows mercy to the enemy!

 Chapter 1607

    "Hum! Tough mouthed guy! You want to die!"


    Feng Yu saw that Lin Chen didn''t take himself seriously, and his face was a little gloomy. Then he smiled grimly, and planned to do it directly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a low roar suddenly came from the distance, and a terrible smell filled the air, making his body stop!


    "What''s going on?"


    When Tieman and others heard the roar, they felt the breath that made them palpitate. They all felt a sudden in their hearts and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound.


    The only calm person was Lin Chen. His mind spread out and covered the neighborhood. Soon, he knew what was approaching, and his face did not change from beginning to end.


    However, tie man and others would not pay attention to him at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge lizard appeared in front of the crowd. Strangely, the lizard was flying in midair.


    It has huge wings like jade, is red with fire, and has two heads. It looks very ferocious, and its eyes are full of malice!


    "Damn it! How can there be fire cloud double headed lizards here?"


    Tie man screamed when he saw the monster.


    The rest of the people, hearing the name of the monster in his words, immediately felt a little weak.


    Huoyun double headed lizard is a rare but well-known monster. The reason why it is famous is very simple, because it is a monster at the early stage of tongtianjing. Moreover, there are legends about huoyun double headed lizard on the mainland!


    This kind of monster is extremely cruel. Once a monk in the early days of tongtianjing fought with the fire cloud double headed lizard. As a result, he was not only killed by the fire cloud double headed lizard, but even eaten to death!


    Although tie man is a golden man with five turns, there is a huge difference between the golden man with five turns and the early days of tongtianjing, although there is only a level difference.


    Even with more than 20 other members of the iron barbarian mercenary regiment, they are by no means the opponent of the fire cloud double headed lizard.


    Feng Yu, who was originally proud to give Lin Chen a shot, turned pale and glared at Lin Chen:


    "It''s all you, damn guy. Otherwise, we''d have left here, and we wouldn''t have met this fire cloud double headed lizard!"


    "Roar!"


    The fire cloud double headed lizard has now flown to a place not far from the public. He stares at the public with a kind of look at the prey, and gives out a low roar. Many of the mercenaries who looked disdainful and arrogant when facing Lin Chen just now turn around and want to run!


    "Get together! Don''t run!"


    Tie man shouted at the people who were about to run: "this fire cloud double headed lizard is cautious. If it doesn''t run, it won''t attack immediately. If it turns around and runs, it will definitely become its first target!"


    Those who turned and just took a step saw that the fire cloud double headed lizard''s eyes were indeed staring at them, and they were so scared that they stopped.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Someone asked tie man with a trembling voice. At this time, they had no intention to pay attention to Lin Chen.


    "Where do I know what to do?"


    Tie man''s face was full of a wry smile: "there should be few monsters of this level in this area. I thought I had gone a long way when I met a mountain piercing beast today. Now it seems that I have fallen into bad luck!" Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I guess this animal is hungry and wants to take us for food! So even if we all get together, this animal will certainly do it later! At that time, even if we go together, there is absolutely no way to take this animal! So, now


    I can only see who is unlucky! "


    "Boss, do you mean that the person selected as the target of attack will... Give up?" Feng Yu was stunned and took the lead in responding.


    Tie man''s face was dignified and he nodded, "that''s all I can do."


    The rest of the people changed their faces and understood what iron man meant.


    The animal is hungry, but oneortwo people may be enough for it.


    According to tie man, it is nothing more than sacrificing oneortwo people, and then the others take the opportunity to escape. The fire cloud double headed lizard has food, and it is estimated that it will not pay attention to others.


    "Gollum!"


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded, and the people turned pale with nervousness. They looked at the fire cloud double headed lizard in fear, as if the other party was a god of death, deciding who to take away.


    After a while, the eyes of the fire cloud double headed lizard fell on Lin Chen!


    "Roar!"


    It yelled at Lin Chen. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of fear and suspicion in the sound.


    However, tie man and others were all overjoyed at this time, and they were not in the mood to observe the strange sound of the fire cloud double headed lizard!


    "Hahaha! The fire cloud double headed lizard even stared at the boy!"


    "It''s a good time for this boy to appear! In this way, our iron barbarian mercenary regiment can retreat."


    "Yes! We should really thank God for sending a substitute for the dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the members of the iron man mercenary regiment could not help laughing. They gave Lin Chen a malicious look, and then slowly distanced themselves from Lin Chen.


    "Roar!" The fire cloud double headed lizard yelled at Lin Chen again.


    This made the iron man mercenary regiment very happy. The fire cloud double headed lizard was really eyeing this guy! "Ha ha! I wanted to kill you myself, but I didn''t expect that you would be used to feed the monster in the end. If those people outside knew that the Chinese dragon teeth in their eyes were buried in the belly of the monster here, and finally became the excrement of the monster mountain, they would be very disappointed


    Look? "


    Feng Yu also distanced himself from Lin Chen, and his tone was sarcastic and gloating.


    Although he failed to kill Lin Chen himself, in his opinion, at least he is much better than the other party now, which is obvious.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s fate of being eaten by monsters also made him feel very angry.


    "You are wrong. In the outside world, I am superior in people''s eyes. In this world, I am still so."


    Lin Chen glanced at Feng Yu indifferently. If Feng Yu had the qualification to face up to him, Feng Yu is just an ignorant ant in his eyes.


    He looked at the fire cloud double headed lizard, who was cautiously staring at it, and said: "since you feel that I am a threat to you, I advise you to roll quickly. Otherwise, you will not even be qualified to roll!"


    "This idiot!"


    Seeing this kind of time, Lin Chen also said this kind of inexplicable words. Feng Yu and others couldn''t help laughing!


    In this world is still high?


    Let the fire cloud double headed lizard roll in the early days of Tongtian territory?


    Does this guy live in a dream and think that he is the existence of heaven, and is better than the fire cloud double headed lizard?


    "Roar!"


    The fire cloud double headed lizard seemed to be enraged by Lin Chen''s attitude. It gave a low roar, and both heads opened their mouths at the same time. The next moment, two fireballs flew out of its mouth and shot at Lin Chen like shells!


    In the middle of the flight, the two fireballs touched and fused together. The volume became larger and the target was directed at Lin Chen!


    Although the fire cloud double headed lizard faintly felt that this human seemed to be a threat to him, the ferocity in his blood and his majesty as a heaven level monster made him refuse to leave!


    "Boy, you stay here and let huoyun double headed lizard eat it after roasting! Ha ha! Goodbye!"


    Tie man sneered and said to other members of tie man mercenary regiment, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you run away?"


    With that, he turned around and ran away. The rest of them were gloating at Lin Chen, and then turned around and ran away.


    "Die!"


    Lin Chen looked at the fire cloud double headed lizard coldly, bent his fingers, and suddenly a colorful flame mixed with blood red and dark red shot from his fingers and hit the ball of fire!


    With a bang, the fireball dissipated directly!


    The colorful flame fell on the fire cloud double headed lizard.


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, the fire cloud double headed lizard gave a shrill scream and was covered with flames,.


    Tie man and others were stunned when they heard the scream from the rear. It was obviously not made by humans, but something like... The scream of fire cloud double headed lizards?


    In surprise, they all stopped.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came into their ears.


    "Did I let you go? Especially you, Feng Yu!" Lin Chen reached out his hand to grasp the void, and immediately Feng Yu screamed and flew back, and his throat was pinched by Lin Chen''s palm!

 Chapter 1608

    Feeling the pressure from his neck, Feng Yu was so unbelievable that he almost suspected it was a dream.


    In particular, he caught a glimpse of the fire cloud double headed lizard, which was burned to the ground and rolled around in the corner of his eye. His eyes were about to fall off!


    At this moment, tie man and others have stopped and turned around.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, it turned into a stone carving, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Quiet!


    The scene was eerily quiet. Only the colorful flames were burning and the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves!


    Tie man and others were already full of big men in the blink of an eye, especially Feng Yu, who was choked by Lin Chen. There was no blood on his face.


    They don''t understand what the fire on the fire cloud double headed lizard is about, but there is no doubt that it must be Lin Chen''s handwriting!


    In the blink of an eye, he killed the monsters in the early days of Tongtian territory?


    Even this monster is more powerful than the ordinary cultivators in the early days of tongtianjing!


    That means that the person in front of them who was just mocked by them is at least the strong one in the middle of tongtianjing, and is likely to be higher than that in the middle of tongtianjing!


    When I think of the past, I also ridiculed the existence of tongtianjing. Tie man almost wanted to die. This time, he kicked the iron plate completely, and the iron plate still had thorns!


    Many of the members of the iron barbarian mercenary regiment are trembling at the moment. They have faced the existence above the middle of tongtianjing before?


    Just now, the other party said that it had nothing to do with themselves and others. Don''t meddle in your own business to avoid regret. As a result, people like me have a mean mouth and ridicule others. They can''t wait to slap themselves in the face. Why are they so mean!


    The corpse of the fire cloud double headed lizard had been burned to ashes for a moment, leaving only a red demon pill. Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it, and the demon pill fell into his hands, then disappeared from his hands and entered the space ring.


    In the eyes of tie man and others, it seemed as if they had disappeared out of thin air, which scared them into turning pale.


    Tie man thought of something. Looking at the ring on Lin Chen''s hand, he said in disbelief: "empty... Space ring?"


    You know, the space ring is a precious item in the legend. Everyone who can own this kind of thing is the top power on the continent!


    Thinking of this, he was almost wet with cold sweat.


    "You... You..."


    Feng Yu looked at Lin Chen in horror. Until this time, his mind could not turn around. He could not even say a whole sentence.


    The other side is actually the existence above the middle stage of tongtianjing?


    How could this be possible!


    Even if the other party and himself come here at the same time, it is only more than two years. In more than two years, absolutely no one can turn from the golden body to the middle of tongtianjing?


    incorrect!


    Looks like someone can?


    Feng Yu''s mind suddenly came up with a title that had recently caused a sensation in the whole continent: yecha devil!


    Nowadays, the deeds of yecha devil have been spread on the mainland like a legend. When he first appeared, it is said that he was in a remote town called gujia town. At that time, his strength was just that he had just stepped into the Golden State!


    As a result, more than two years later, he became the most powerful person in the mainland, and successively destroyed the Zhao family, the Luo family and the Hunyuan clan in Northern Xinjiang!


    Many people believe that his current strength should be invincible under the great perfection of tongtianjing!


    He suddenly remembered that once someone from a big power said that the real name of the yecha demon king was Lin Chen!


    But at that time, he never thought that this "Lin Chen" was the person he knew!


    At this time, Feng Yu''s mind was buzzing and chaotic. He felt that his heart was about to burst!


    "You... Are you the Yaksha demon?"


    Feng Yu screamed, his throat was choked by Lin Chen, and his voice was a little hoarse. However, he still screamed hysterically, and his face turned red. It can be seen how frightened he was.


    Tie man and others suddenly felt cold when they heard this. They thought of the colorful flame on the fire cloud double headed lizard just now, and all kinds of rumors about the yecha demon king.


    When they looked at Lin Chen''s young face again, they suddenly felt some darkness in front of them. Some people even had a feeling of incontinence.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Chen said slowly, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Our gratitude and resentment should be cleared up!"


    Feng Yu suddenly laughed miserably.


    He originally thought that he was much better than the other party. Unexpectedly, in the end, he just became a stronger ant, and the other party had become a dragon on the nine days!


    I am not a level person for a long time!


    It''s funny that he was so conceited just now, but now he''s like a clown.


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with him. Colorful flames burst out of his hands. After a while, Feng Yu was burned to ashes and disappeared in the wind.


    Then, he turned to tie man and others, and said indifferently, "why, I killed him. Why don''t you come up to avenge him?"


    Tie man and others trembled with fear.


    "Lord Mojun, I''m kidding! I didn''t know Feng Yu didn''t know how to live or die. He even made a grudge against you. If I had known, he would have sent me to you! Why bother you to do it yourself!"


    Tie man''s face, which was originally rough and dignified, was now a flattering expression. He bowed slightly and smiled.


    "Yes! Feng Yu is so damned that he dares to provoke you, Lord devil!"


    "If we had known he was your enemy, we would have cleaned up the door!"


    "Lord Mojun, you did a great job! To tell you the truth, I have long been unhappy with Feng Yu, a self righteous fellow. If you don''t do it, I will do it sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other members of the iron man mercenary regiment all scrambled to say.


    Although they seemed to have a good relationship with Feng Yu before, in the eyes of these outlaws, their own lives were the most precious.


    Want them to seek revenge for a dead man from the famous Yaksha demon king in the mainland?


    This is a joke!


    They don''t want to die!


    It''s a pity that Feng Yu''s bones are gone. Otherwise, they all want to give Feng Yu''s body a few knives. If it wasn''t for this damn guy, they wouldn''t provoke such a big man!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Listening to the flattering words of the group of wall leaders, Lin Chen said faintly: "I just said that it''s too late to regret after interfering in my own business. But you and I don''t have a deep hatred, so we won''t kill you."


    Hearing this, tie man and others all looked happy, so they heard Lin Chen say, "everyone break the bone of one hand."


    Tie man and others were all stiff faced, looking like they were going to cry. They noticed that Lin Chen was talking about breaking the bone, rather than breaking it!


    There is a big difference between the two, the pain to bear and the difficulty to recover!


    "Why, you want me to do it?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "No, no! Let''s just do it ourselves. Don''t bother Lord Mojun!"


    Tie man and others were shocked and shook their heads.


    Immediately, there was a scream and the sound of broken bones. A moment later, tie man and other people all had a soft hand, just like a pork strip hanging on their shoulders.


    "Lord devil, can we go now?" Tie man shows a flattering smile to Lin Chen, but his arm hurts and his face twitches. His smile looks strange.


    These guys are really tough. Lin Chen murmured in his heart, then shook his head and said, "if you want to go, I''m not interested in keeping you, but tell me all the things you said about kuiniu mountain. You said that there were soldiers at the foot of the mountain, and that the crown prince Kun Tian and the brother of Kun Tianshen emperor,


    All on the mountain? "


    Tie man saw Lin Chen shaking his head and turned pale with fear. Hearing what he said behind him, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he told Lin Chen what he knew.


    After a while, tie man hurried away with his men. He even forgot to take away the mountain piercing beast he had just killed.


    Or, I dare not take it. I''m afraid Lin Chen is also interested in this golden five turn monster.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, with Lin Chen''s strength, how can you be interested in this level of monsters? It can only be said that they are really scared by Lin Chen, a legendary level figure


    "The people of Xuanyuan royal family even learned the news of Kui cattle''s blood core, which would be a bit troublesome. But from another perspective, it seems that the news is more believable? Also, is it actually a trap?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Wu Qianye said that he got the news by accident. However, he did not rule out the possibility that someone would deliberately send the news.


    Now he even has a relationship with the Xuanyuan royal family, so he has some doubts.


    After all, a while ago, he angered the princess Qinglei, and the woman obviously held a grudge against him.


    Can''t it be that woman who deliberately set a trap, and then came a false message to lead herself over?


    However, it''s not right. Prince Kun Tian and the brother of emperor Kun, Ji Qinglei''s second uncle, should not work so hard to cooperate with Ji Qinglei.


    "No matter, just go and have a look. If the Kui ox blood core really exists, what if it offends the kuntian royal family?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are firm.


    In his heart, he misses all the girls and parents on the earth. He doesn''t know if they are all right now. He is eager to go back to the earth.


    Therefore, no one can stop him from quickly breaking through to the realm of God. Only then can he return to the earth! In an instant, his body turned into a remnant of a shadow and swept away towards the location of kuiniu mountain!

 Chapter 1609

    According to an ancient legend, kuinu mountain was transformed by the corpse of kuinu, an ancient mythical beast, after its death. However, in the eyes of most people, it is simply a nonsense of a country wild man.


    This mountain seems to have nothing strange. In normal times, few people come. However, at this time, almost every dozen meters on kuiniu mountain, there is a soldier patrolling and launching a carpet search.


    "Yes! The sun is so big. It''s really a ghost weather! It''s better for the leaders. They don''t have to go out to search, and there are women in Fengwei who can play! When will it be my turn to do this? Is it really him?"


    A soldier swears as he walks, looking left and right, looking for something.


    Suddenly, his body became stiff, and he felt that someone was standing behind him.


    He turned quickly, and at the same time, a hand caught his throat with lightning speed.


    "Remember, don''t shout, otherwise, your grave will be covered with weeds on your death day next year. You can answer whatever I ask you. Do you know?"


    It was Lin Chen who pinched the soldier''s neck. As he spoke, his other hand was raised, and the dark red flame was burning on his hand.


    The strong man who knows the sky!


    The soldier was so scared that his pupils narrowed. He looked at Lin Chen in horror and nodded.


    Lin Chen loosened his neck. The soldier covered his neck with his hands and coughed a few times. He looked at the flame on Lin Chen''s hands in fear and did not shout.


    "I ask you, are Ji Shengyu and Ji Qingxiao on Kui Niu mountain?"


    Although the news has been received from Tieman and other people, Lin Chen still thinks it is better to confirm it.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The soldier heard that Lin Chen called out those two names directly. His face changed. However, he nodded hurriedly. He already knew that this man must have come from a bad source!


    Lin Chen nodded and continued to ask, "are you looking for the Kui ox?"


    "Kui ox?" The soldier looked puzzled.


    Seeing Lin Chen frown, he was startled and hurriedly said: "I really don''t know what Kui ox is, but the prince said, let''s look for a monster with a shape similar to the ox, but no horns and only one leg!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, Ji Shengyu and others came here just for Kui Niu. Now it seems that the news he got is true in all likelihood.


    He asked, "have you found any clues after looking for so long?"


    "No, I''ve been looking for it for more than ten days. I haven''t even found a shadow!"


    The soldier shook his head, and there was some complaint in his tone.


    Lin Chen was disappointed.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he should also be glad that the Kui ox has not been found. Otherwise, it is likely that the Kui ox''s blood core has fallen into the hands of Ji Shengyu and others!


    "By the way, what did you just say about the generals and women with Phoenix guards who can play with them?" Lin Chen wondered.


    It''s not that he is interested in gossip. Besides, Feng Wei is Ji Qinglei''s personal escort. How could she be here? Is Ji Qinglei''s woman here?


    If the other party is here, maybe the reason why he can get the news is really related to her? The soldier said, "I don''t know exactly. It''s said that a woman in the Phoenix guards seems to have offended Princess Qinglei, but her face was destroyed. Now the commanders have to lead them to play with the woman! Although it''s said that the woman was disfigured, it''s said that the woman with thin skin and tender flesh came from a big family


    We haven''t touched a woman here for a while, so... Hey hey. "


    He said later, showing a somewhat licentious smile. In his heart, he thought Lin Chen was interested in the women of Feng Wei. That''s why he gossip so much.


    "What was the name of the disfigured woman?" Lin Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It seems to be Nangong." The soldier could not remember for a moment.


    "Nangong jade?" Lin Chen''s heart jerked!


    "Yes! It''s called Nangong Yu!" The soldier nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen was angry and asked, "where are all the commanders and Nangong Yu now?"


    The soldier quickly pointed out a direction to Lin Chen, said a general location, and said, "Princess Qinglei should be there now."


    "Look at you. You want to play Nangong jade, too?" Lin Chen nodded and suddenly said.


    The soldier didn''t recognize the coldness in his tone and didn''t hide it. He smiled and said: "well... Indeed, it''s said that the woman was also very beautiful before she was disfigured... Are you interested, sir?"


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, but now you''d better die!"


    Lin Chen said in a gloomy tone.


    As soon as the soldier''s face changed, Lin Chen''s palm turned, and his neck made a crisp noise. Then his body fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    "Ji Qinglei!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of murders, and his voice was extremely cold!


    Naturally, he can figure out why Ji Qinglei treated Nangong Yu so badly!


    This is to take Nangong jade to vent your anger!


    Originally, he only thought that Ji Qinglei would retaliate against him, but he didn''t expect that this vicious woman would attack Nangong Yu, not only disfigure her, but also ask a man to insult her!


    Guilt and anger surged up in Lin Chen''s heart at the same time.


    A moment later, Lin Chen changed into the soldier''s clothes and walked in the direction the man had just pointed out. No one stopped him all the way


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a simple wooden house.


    Ji Qinglei sat on a luxurious seat covered with white bear skin, which was out of tune with the room. She looked at Nangong Yu with tears in her eyes. She stared at her with resentment and said with a cold smile:


    "If you dare stare at me again, you''ll dig out your eyes! It''s your fault that you know that damned yecha devil! If he hadn''t foolishly provoked me, I wouldn''t take it out on you!"


    Nangong Yu''s beautiful and lovely face now has an ugly scar. Someone carved a few words on his face with a knife: Yasha demon is a dog!


    This makes today''s Nangong jade look ferocious and frightening.


    Ji Qinglei was so crazy that she finally engraved words on Nangong Yu''s face in order to vent her anger. You can imagine how terrible that process was and how painful Nangong Yu experienced!


    However, this is not enough for Ji Qinglei to vent her anger.


    In her opinion, she is the most noble woman in the whole continent. If Lin Chen dares to offend her, it is simply a crime that cannot be redeemed after death!


    She asked people to spread the news of Kui Niu''s blood core to Wu Qianye''s intelligence system. If there was no accident, it should have also been spread to Lin Chen''s ears.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen still didn''t appear here, which made her a little impatient. She felt that Lin Chen didn''t believe the news, so she chose not to come over.


    Or did he know that there was a kuntian royal family here, so he was scared and ran away?


    If this is the case, her goal of making Lin Chen kneel and kowtow to beg for mercy can not be achieved, which makes her angry.


    So Nangong Yu became her vent again!


    "Princess, do you really want to be here?"


    In the room, there were also three big men, headed by a middle-aged man with a national face.


    At this time, he looked at Ji Qinglei with some embarrassment and said.


    Although Nangong Yu was disfigured, he and the two people around him didn''t mind playing, but Ji Qinglei stared at him here. It was like watching a play. He was really not used to it.


    "All commanders, you are still a strong man in the early days of tongtianjing. Why are you so timid?"


    Ji Qinglei frowned with some dissatisfaction, and then her tone was enchanted. She smiled and said, "I want to see how your abilities are. Don''t you want to?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yi''s eyes lit up. He had heard a lot about Ji Qinglei''s love affair, but he didn''t care. If he could have such a relationship with the princess and taste the taste of the princess, he would be very happy.


    The two men beside him cast envious glances at him.


    "Ha ha! Since the princess wants to see it, of course there''s no problem. What can I be ashamed of as a big man? I will never let you down!" Zhuyi hurried.


    "Really? Then don''t hurry!" Ji Qinglei said.


    Zhuyi nodded and looked at Nangong Yu with the other two people. There was a naked animal desire in their eyes.


    Although Nangong jade is disfigured, the concave and convex body lines are still attractive to men.


    Nangong Yu was so scared that she trembled. If she was defiled by these people, she would rather die!


    Even though she knew it was useless, she couldn''t help saying to Ji Qinglei, "you... You promised brother Lin that you wouldn''t force me to do anything I didn''t want!"


    "I didn''t force you! They wanted to play with you. What''s my business?" Ji Qinglei smiled triumphantly and said in a condescending tone.


    "You... You are shameless!" Nangong Yu Nu said.


    "You damn ugly!" Ji Qinglei''s face sank, and she yelled at Zhu Yi, "what are you waiting for?"


    Zhuyi quickly nodded, looked at Nangong Yu and scolded, "little watch, you dare to make the princess angry, and don''t look at your identity!"


    "Take off her clothes first!" Ji Qinglei said.


    "OK!" Zhuyi nodded and suddenly reached out to grab the clothes on Nangong Yu.


    "No!"


    Nangong Yu hurried back in fear. However, with a tear, a large piece of his upper body clothes was still torn off. You can see the red belly pocket inside and a part of the white skin on his back.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yi and the two people beside him had more light in their eyes. It must be said that although Nangong Yu was disfigured at the moment, his skin was still white and delicate, enough to make them excited.


    "Sobbing... Let me go!"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help crying. She seemed to know that the other party couldn''t let her go, and sobbed: "kill me!"


    "Kill you? It''s not that cheap!" Ji Qinglei smiled coldly: "I said that you should blame your damned brother Lin. if you have the ability, you should let him save you now! However, even if he knows what''s going on here, he won''t dare to come here! He''s just a shrinking turtle! I asked someone to send the news to him on purpose, but he was


    Now they haven''t appeared. In my opinion, I know that my brother and second uncle are here. They are scared and shrink back! "


    "Ha ha! That fuckin ''Yaksha devil? If he comes, I will help the princess deal with him severely!"


    Zhuyi smiles and flatters, saying that although he can''t beat the Yasha demon, it doesn''t matter if he flatters the princess.


    "Good. What are you going to do with me?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the door!

 Chapter 1610

    "Good! What are you going to do with me?"


    All the people in the room were shocked by the sudden sound. Ji Qinglei and Nangong Yu both changed their faces. The difference is that Ji Qinglei was frightened while Nangong Yu was surprised.


    This voice is Lin Chen''s!


    Ji Qinglei wants Lin Chen to come here, but she wants him to fight with his brother and second uncle because of Kui cow''s blood core, and then be severely punished, instead of suddenly appearing at this time!


    Ji Shengyu and Ji Qingxiao are not here. How can we deal with them with her and Zhu Yi?


    She was about to call someone when the door was suddenly opened and a voice sounded behind her: "if you dare to shout, I will break your head now!"


    Ji Qinglei''s face changed with fright. She quickly closed her mouth, got up in panic and looked back. Sure enough, she saw Lin Chen in a soldier''s dress standing behind her.


    She was so scared that she took a step back, staggered, and fell to the ground.


    "The news came from you. Since you want to see me so much, why are you so afraid now?"


    Lin Chen sneers at Ji Qinglei.


    Just now, he listened to Ji Qinglei''s words. He probably guessed that Ji Qinglei should have brought him here and let her brother and second uncle deal with her.


    "You... Are you the Yaksha demon?"


    Zhuyi looks at Lin Chen and his eyes jump wildly. The faces of the two people beside him turn pale.


    Ji Qinglei''s reaction, as well as Lin Chen''s words, as long as they are not fools, it is not difficult to guess Lin Chen''s identity.


    Zhu Yi spoke arrogantly just now, but at this time, there was an impulse to turn around and run away. However, he knew that since the other party was the Yaksha devil, he could not run away.


    If you open your mouth at this time, you may die before you say anything.


    Lin Chen looked at him and was about to speak when suddenly a figure rushed into his arms.


    "Sobbing... Brother Lin, you... You are here. Great. You are here! Sobbing..."


    Nangong Yu''s body was trembling. Until now, she was still very frightened, and Lin Chen seemed to suddenly appear a straw, which was tightly held by him.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on her face. He saw the ugly scar and the seven words "Yasha devil is a dog". His face was as gloomy as water, and the green veins on his forehead jumped fiercely!


    Ji Qinglei''s arrogance and viciousness is beyond his imagination!


    "Sobbing... Don''t look! Don''t look! It''s so ugly!" Nangong Yu found Lin Chen''s eyes on his face, covered his face and began to cry.


    Lin Chen rubbed her head and comforted her: "it''s not ugly. Compared with the malicious woman in her heart, even now, you are more beautiful than her by tens of millions of times!"


    Ji Qinglei''s eyes flashed angry. The malicious woman in Lin Chen''s mouth naturally meant her.


    By this time, she had calmed down, but she was not as nervous as before.


    In her mind, although she did something too much, she was the daughter of the God of heaven. In her own capacity, could she dare to treat herself?


    At the thought of this, Ji Qinglei was still afraid of Lin Chen, but she was not as panicked as before.


    When Lin Chen saw Nangong Yu, he still didn''t stop crying and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make you look better, so don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll never be able to do that."


    "Really? Well, I won''t cry!"


    Nangong Yu quickly wiped away her tears and looked at Lin Chen.


    Seeing Nangong Yu Zhen, she stopped crying in the blink of an eye. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying. For women, sometimes their appearance is more important than their life, especially for beautiful women.


    "Of course it''s true. Well, next, I''ll deal with things here."


    Lin Chen nodded to Nangong Yu, then glanced at Ji Qinglei, and then looked at Zhuyi, the three men who were uneasy.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Zhu Yi hurriedly said, "Lord Mojun, just now I was just talking nonsense. You don''t remember the villains. For the sake of being under the crown prince Shengyu, let me go!"


    The other two quickly echoed their pleas for mercy.


    waste material!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qinglei scolded secretly, but she also thought that Lin Chen should not dare to lay heavy hands on her brother''s men unless he was really not afraid to be enemies with the kuntian royal family!


    "I''m too lazy to answer what you just said. But don''t you think it''s a shame that the three big men bullied a little girl?"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s all our fault!"


    Zhuyi and the other two nodded hurriedly. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they all thought that Lin Chen didn''t dare to really do it to them. They were relieved.


    But in the words, there was no apology at all, more just perfunctory!


    "Since you all admit your mistakes, then go to hell!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. With a violent wave of his hand, three colored flames flew out like sharp blades.


    "You -"


    Zhuyi and the others'' faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen really dared to make a move, and there was no hesitation at all.


    Although their strength is not weak, they are far worse than Lin Chen. They can''t escape Lin Chen''s attack at all. As soon as they speak, their necks break!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three colored flame blades passed through their necks, and soon the flame swallowed their bodies like wild animals, burning, and soon they became ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yu was stunned. She was also shocked by Lin Chen''s resolute and cruel means.


    These three people are all from the kuntian royal family. Lin Chen killed them without even thinking about it!


    Poop!


    Ji Qinglei, who had just climbed up from the ground, fell to the ground with a soft foot and another buttock. Her face turned white and she looked at Lin Chen and said in horror:


    "You, how dare you kill our kuntian royal family? Aren''t you afraid that my father, the emperor and the crown prince will kill you? Although you are very powerful, if they want to kill you, you can''t escape!"


    Her voice trembled as she spoke. It was obvious that she was afraid!


    At the moment, Ji Qinglei is a little suspicious. The guy in front of her is really crazy!


    "Really? You''d better take care of yourself first." Lin Chen''s tone was cold. He didn''t care what Ji Qinglei said. A knife appeared in his hand.


    Nangong Yu suffered disaster because of him, so he came to help the other party recover this revenge!


    Ji Qinglei looked at the knife in Lin Chen''s hand and said in horror: "you... What do you want to do? Don''t mess around! My father is the great God of heaven, and my second uncle is a super strong man comparable to the great perfection of heaven. My brother controls the Empire of heaven, and I am a noble princess Qinglei. If you dare mess with me, you are absolutely finished! You


    There will be no whole body! "


    With that, she said in a deliberative tone: "as long as you let me leave now, i... I will ask my brother not to worry about you killing Zhuyi and his family! And, we will write off the previous events!"


    Lin Chen walked up to Ji Qinglei, squatted down and jokingly said, "do you think I am a fool? I would rather believe that men will have children than half a sentence from a malicious woman like you!"


    "I -"


    Ji Qinglei looks at Lin Chen''s Dragon tooth Sabre and turns pale with fear. She knew that the other party had found her own place as soon as she came here. If she didn''t have any awe for the kuntian royal family, she wouldn''t let anyone pass the news to Lin Chen!


    At the moment, she was so regretful that her intestines were blue!


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen shouted coldly, frightening Ji Qinglei to close her mouth and dare not speak again.


    "Since you use a knife in other people''s faces, you should also have the awareness of being treated in the same way!"


    Lin Chen sneered, turned the knife in his hand and went to Ji Qinglei''s face.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar like thunder outside the house, which startled Lin Chen, and the movement on his hands also stopped.


    The next moment, his face showed a surprise color: "Kui cow appears?" As far as he knows, Kui ox is like an ox in shape, hornless, single footed, and its voice is like thunder!

 Chapter 1611

    "Xiaoyu, stay here and look at this guy. I''ll go out and come back soon!"


    Lin Chen put away the Dragon tooth Sabre and turned to Nangong Yu.


    At the same time, more than a dozen silver needles appeared on his hands, and the silver needles shot out with a shake of his wrist, stabbing into many acupoints on Ji Qinglei.


    "Don''t pull out these silver needles. In that case, the woman''s strength will only be the level of the day after tomorrow. If she dares to run away, you will punish her severely!" Lin Chen said.


    "OK, brother Lin!" Although Nangong Yu didn''t know what had happened, he nodded hurriedly when he saw Lin Chen looking worried.


    But Lin Chen''s figure flashed, and he had disappeared from the room and hurried to the direction of the sound!


    After a while, he saw that there were dozens of people in front of him forming a circle, and in that circle, there was a huge creature.


    "Kui cow!"


    When Lin Chen saw the creature, he couldn''t help looking happy.


    This creature is more than three meters tall. It looks like a cow, but it has no horns, gray fur, and only one extremely strong foot. It is Kui cow!


    Kuinu was roaring angrily, and beside it, several people with long guns floated in mid air, surrounding it.


    One of them was wearing a dragon robe embroidered with five clawed golden dragons. Lin Chen estimated that it should be Ji Shengyu, crown prince of kuntian.


    The man with white temples beside Ji Shengyu should be the brother of the emperor Kun and Ji Qingxiao, Ji Qinglei''s second uncle!


    "Hey! What are you waiting for? Don''t come here quickly! If the Kui ox is going to run, we should all rush to stop it!"


    At this time, among the soldiers who formed a circle on the periphery, a head like man shouted to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard his words, he was stunned. He immediately looked at the soldier''s clothes on his body. Then he suddenly realized.


    Then he smiled at the corner of his mouth, nodded at the man, and swaggered into the soldiers.


    There were more than 10000 soldiers who came to search the mountain this time. It was impossible for them to know each other. Therefore, no one would recognize him as a fake.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Kui Niu gave a roar, which was like the thunder in his ears. Some soldiers with weak strength covered their ears!


    "Ha ha! Since we found you, you beast, you should die obediently. Don''t resist. Otherwise, you will only suffer more!"


    Ji Qingxiao laughed and looked at Kui Niu with disdain.


    Although this Kui ox looks like a real mythical beast Kui ox, in fact, it is only a trace of blood essence. He has just fought with this Kui ox. he can feel that Kui ox is just equivalent to the strength in the middle of tongtianjing. For him, it is not a worry at all!


    Jishengyu, with a faint smile on his face, has regarded the blood nucleus in Kui cattle as something in the bag.


    In mid air, there were three other people who surrounded Kui Niu with them.


    These three people are also the existence of the peak of tongtianjing, and they are the core figures of the Ji family.


    Even if the kuntian God Emperor is excluded, the kuntian royal family also has five peaks of heaven realm, and the Hunyuan sect only has gongsunyou. It can be seen that the strength of the kuntian royal family is much stronger than that of the original Hunyuan sect!


    "Roar!!"


    Kui Niu seems to be enraged by Ji Qingxiao''s attitude. He also knows that convenience is the strongest among these people. He roars, causing a tumbling noise. His body is like lightning, and his head hits Ji Qingxiao!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, bursts of terror burst out!


    "Hum! Stubborn!"


    Ji Qingxiao sneered, but in the face of Kui Niu''s powerful and terrifying blow, his face was also a little dignified. The black spear in his hand turned, bringing a stream of air, and stabbed Kui Niu''s head!


    The momentum of his body was so terrible that this shot pierced out, and the space was even slightly distorted, with black cracks!


    "Ji Qingxiao''s strength can almost be compared with that of the golden winged ROC. Indeed, as Ji Qinglei said, it is comparable to the perfect existence of tongtianjing!"


    Seeing the power of Ji Qingxiao''s shot, Lin Chen looked a little ugly.


    Ji Qingxiao''s strength is much stronger than he thought, but now he still has a certain gap with this level of combat power.


    Previously, with the materials in gongsunyou''s space ring, he also refined a "Lingyong pill". With that "Lingyong pill", Lin Chen''s strength can compete with Ji Qingxiao in a short time.


    However, Ji Shengyu and the other three people are obviously difficult to deal with!


    To deal with these five people at the same time, even after taking the "Lingyong pill", Lin Chen estimated that he would be difficult to do it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen could not help feeling a little headache. It seems that it is difficult for him to get Kui cow''s blood nucleus!


    "What should I do to get the Kui ox''s blood core?" Lin Chen frowned, staring into the air, meditating.


    Boom!


    The black spear collided with Kui Niu''s head and made a loud noise. Then Kui Niu took a few steps back, and his head was bleeding and injured!


    "Ha ha! How about my Ji family''s Bahuang gun?"


    Seeing Kui Niu injured, Ji Qingxiao was even more proud and burst out laughing.


    Although the realm of Kui ox is only equivalent to the monster in the middle of Tongtian realm, its flesh is extremely terrible.


    But even so, in the face of the absolute strength gap, no matter how strong the body is, it will only become a live target!


    Jishengyu and others smiled when they saw Kui Niu injured by Ji Qingxiao.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu let out a crazy roar, his eyes were red, and he hit Ji Qingxiao again.


    This time, what it used was not the head, but the extremely strong single foot, which immediately brought a burst of thunder, and the blood colored light on the foot was extremely bright!


    Ji Qingxiao''s face changed.


    This time, facing the other side''s foot, he had a feeling of palpitation. He thought of the legend that Kui Niu had a leg magic, and his heart suddenly burst.


    However, if you have a perfect existence comparable to tongtianjing, it would be too humiliating to avoid the attack of Kui Niu in the middle of tongtianjing!


    He sneered: "I''ll learn how powerful your magic power is! I don''t believe it. I can''t take your step!"


    With that, the tip of his long black gun rotated and stabbed at the soles of Kui Niu''s feet. This time, he tried his best without any reservation!


    Tear!


    The air was hissed by the shot, as if it were screaming!


    Boom!


    Kui cattle''s feet and black spear touch, just like Mars hitting the earth, sending out an amazing popping sound and rolling waves.


    Next second!


    The black spear turned into a half moon. Ji Qingxiao suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood out of her mouth and flew out with the black spear in her hand!


    Seeing this scene, whether it was jishengyu and others, or the soldiers below, even Lin Chen, the corners of his eyes jumped violently!


    This Kui ox is just the middle stage of Tongtian realm, but it makes Ji Qingxiao, who is as perfect as Tongtian realm, spit blood and fly out. It''s amazing! "That move just now looks very simple and rough, but it also has a very mysterious feeling. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog. It makes people feel dizzy. Is this Kui Niu''s magic power? It''s much better than the eight forms of breaking the army! If I get this magic power, wouldn''t I be able to


    Easy to kill is comparable to the perfect existence of tongtianjing? "


    After Lin Chen was surprised, he murmured to himself, and his eyes became very hot, staring at the Kui ox.


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Ji Shengyu''s face was startled, and he looked at Ji Qingxiao, whose face was white.


    Ji Qingxiao stopped, wiped the blood from his mouth, shook his head and said:


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s OK! But you should be careful. It''s terrible for the beast to kick it out! Don''t fight with it. If you were the one who kicked it just now, you might lose your life directly!"


    He stared at Kui Niu with hatred and said: "all of them display the wind demon wings. Taking advantage of the speed and number of people, this guy will never escape from our hands!"


    After that, he had huge blue wings behind him.


    Jishengyu nodded, and the same blue wings appeared behind him! "According to Qianye and I, the people of kuntian royal family basically understand the law of wind. They are outside the five elements and are the best at speed. The most powerful martial arts are" Bahuang gun "and" wind demon wing ". The former is extremely powerful, and the latter can make their speed advantage to the fullest. We should cooperate with me


    "Xiaoyaoyou" is a kind of martial art. "


    Lin Chen looked at the wings behind Ji Qingxiao and others, with solemn eyes.


    He became more and more aware of how difficult it was to get Kui ox''s blood core in the hands of kuntian royal family!


    However, after seeing the horror of Kui Niu''s foot, it was really unwillingness for him to give up Kui Niu''s blood core! "Think of a way! How can we get Kui cattle''s blood core?" Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and said to herself.

 Chapter 1612

    "Do it!"


    With Ji Qingxiao''s low voice, the five people in the air all rushed towards Kui Niu at the same time, just like five blue lightning bolts.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped again, because he found that Ji Qingxiao, who had performed the "wind demon wings", was one point faster than the golden winged ROC!


    The speed of Ji Shengyu at the moment also made him very dignified.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu was so angry that he was not afraid of the siege of the five people. As an existence with a trace of blood essence, his intelligence was not high, and he was full of hostility. Instead, he directly rushed at Ji Qingxiao again!


    However, this time, Ji Qingxiao didn''t fight against it. Instead, he crushed Kui cattle in the middle of tongtianjing with the help of Ji Shengyu. After a while, Kui cattle were completely crushed. Soon, they were bleeding and their breath was getting weaker and weaker!


    "Ha ha! I want to see how much blood you have!" Ji Qingxiao laughed.


    "Kui cow''s blood core is ours!" Jishengyu couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, and the other three nodded at the words.


    "Why don''t you swallow the ''Lingyong pill'' and fight for it when the Kui ox is killed and the blood core appears?"


    Lin Chen looked at the dying Kui ox in the air and thought. Then he shook his head again. It was too risky after all. He was afraid that he might not get the thing, but put himself in it!


    At this moment, Ji Qingxiao suddenly looked in the direction of Lin Chen and shouted, "who is it? Get out!"


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "what''s the matter? Have you been found?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. When he thought he was found, he suddenly felt a few terrible smells hiding in the distance.


    He turned and looked back.


    A hundred meters behind him, in the shadow of several big trees, four people suddenly appeared. In an instant, the four people flew here.


    The first was an old man in a blood red robe, with white hair and beard, a sinister face, and sharp eyes like eagle eyes.


    The old man and the three people behind him were all emitting a burst of blood and red fog, which filled their bodies. When they looked at them, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    "I thought it was someone who dared to join us in the affairs of the kuntian royal family. It was you old devil in blood! Why, do you want to be the enemy of our kuntian royal family?"


    Ji Qingxiao, jishengyu and others looked at people. Ji Qingxiao shouted coldly, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Old devil in blood?"


    Hearing these four words, Lin Chen was surprised.


    The old devil in blood also knew something about him. He was the peak figure who was powerful on the mainland earlier than Leng Dongliu in the era of Hekun God Emperor!


    The last time he appeared, it was nearly 500 years ago. At that time, he killed a top strongman who provoked him, which shocked Xuanyuan.


    Nearly 500 years later, Lin Chen didn''t expect that this man was still alive. It is estimated that his strength is much stronger than that in those days.


    The old devil in blood once created a sect named blood clothes men. Although there were few people and they were ghostly, they were also famous. Many top figures in the mainland were killed because they provoked the sect.


    Lin Chen looked at the two people who had formed a confrontation in the air in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know what had occurred to him. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth were hooked up, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Although kuiniu mountain is within the territory of your kuntian Empire, it doesn''t mean that people of our blood clothes sect can''t come?"


    The sharp and sharp eyes of the old devil in blood coat swept over Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu. Ji Qingxiao was ok, but the other four people had a feeling of palpitation in their hearts. They looked at the old devil in blood coat with more dignity.


    They knew that Ji Qingxiao had fought with the old devil in blood just a few decades ago, but at that time, Ji Qingxiao, whose strength was not much worse than that now, had suffered a lot from the other side.


    "Is this the existence of a trace of blood essence of Kui ox? The Kui ox blood core should be in its body."


    The old devil in blood fell on the badly injured Kui ox, with a trace of greed.


    Today, although he has reached the great perfection of Tongtian realm, he is still a little away from the great perfection of Tongtian realm. If he wants to step into the realm of God in this life, he needs a miracle.


    And this Kui ox blood core is something that may bring him miracles!


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxiao and others could hardly see the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to their kuntian royal family, the blood clothes sect also learned the news here, and the old devil in blood clothes personally brought people to the sect.


    The smell of the three people brought by the old devil in blood is also very terrible. Ji Qingxiao estimated that these three people are also the peak of tongtianjing.


    Now, things are a little tricky! He looked fierce and said: "old devil, do you really want to be the enemy of our kuntian royal family? If you don''t realize your mistakes, then after my elder brother leaves the pass, our kuntian royal family will destroy your blood suit clan! Although your strength is better than me, it''s not worth mentioning in front of my elder brother. He wants to


    It''s easy to kill you! "


    "Don''t threaten me with that old guy Ji Qingcang. He is called the emperor of heaven. Do you think he is really good enough to compare with the emperor Xuanyuan? Hum! Although he is better than me, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    The old devil in blood clothes sneered: "besides, the old man is much older than me. Now he is not far from his deadline. He wants to step into Huashen. How can he get out of the pass easily? If I get Kui ox blood core, he may not be my opponent!"


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu both have very ugly faces. It seems that it is impossible to let each other leave by themselves!


    "In that case, cut the crap! Shengyu, let''s deal with the old man, Changhui, the three of you, and stare at the three people behind the old man. One of them is the leader of the blood clothes sect, and the other two are the Dharma guardians of the blood clothes sect. Their strength is also the peak of tongtianjing. Don''t take it lightly!"


    Ji Qingxiao spoke. Ji Shengyu and the other three nodded and looked at the old devil in blood. The next moment, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu both held long guns and rushed to the old devil in blood.


    The other three people, all of whom were not good looking, stared at the three people who came with the old devil in blood. At the same time, Kui Niu, who was seriously injured, was surrounded by them, as if this was the spoils of war.


    Who is the final winner, then Kui ox blood core belongs to who!


    The soldiers below are all old demons in blood who are staring at the air. However, they may not be able to play any role in this level of fighting.


    Jishengyu didn''t give an order, so they didn''t take action.


    Lin Chen looked excitedly at the two teams in the air, and muttered that the harder the fight, the better. Only after both sides were hurt could he have a chance!


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu had arrived at the old devil in blood.


    "Hum!" Cold hum, the old devil in blood. When he waved, a bloody river appeared out of thin air like a ribbon!

 Chapter 1613

    Seeing Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu coming with long guns, the old devil in blood snorted coldly, waved a bloody river with a width of fiveorsix meters, and rushed towards the other two. At the same time, the tail of the bloody River shrouded his body.


    "The old man''s" blood coated demon skill "is very evil. The blood river is very corrosive. Don''t touch it!"


    Ji Qingxiao saw that the blood river appeared, and his face became more afraid. He quickly said to Ji Shengyu, who was beside him, that he had suffered a loss on the other side of the blood river!


    "Good!"


    Jishengyu nodded, his face grave.


    The man in front of him is the strongest in his father''s time, and he can''t compete with him. However, with Ji Qingxiao''s words, I think he is completely fearless of each other!


    Ji Shengyu and Ji Qingxiao stabbed forward with their long guns at the same time. The speed was extremely fast. The air in front of the gun tip was squeezed and ripples appeared. In an instant, two air cannons attacked at the same time and hit the bloody river!


    With a bang, the two blue air currents were blocked, but at the same time, part of the bloody river was also blown away.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the blood red energy gathered again and returned to the blood River, with no change from the original.


    "Hum! Even if Ji Qingcang comes here and wants to break my" blood demon skill ", it''s not so easy! What can I do with you two?"


    The old devil in blood sneered and disdained.


    Although he opened his mouth to ridicule, in fact, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Although he is better than Ji Qingxiao, his strength is limited. Now, facing Ji Qingxiao and crown prince jishengyu of kuntian, he dare not have any carelessness.


    "Don''t be conceited! Although your blood river is strange, it''s not invincible. I want to see if my Ji family''s Bahuang gun can really break it!"


    Ji Qingxiao gave a cold cry and appeared on the left of the old devil in blood clothes. The spear in his hand gave off a sharp and domineering smell. After locking the old devil in blood clothes, the spear stabbed out fiercely!


    At the same time, Ji Shengyu appeared on the right side of the old devil in blood, and made the same move. His long gun was like an angry dragon going out to sea, pointing directly at the old devil in blood.


    In an instant, a dragon shaped shadow appeared on the spear in their hands, and two dragon chants sounded successively!


    Hearing the sound of the dragon, the old devil in blood changed his face and said with a sneer: "the emperor''s gun is really no worse than my blood demon skill, but it''s a pity that the heat of you two is still a little worse!"


    "A sea of blood!" he shouted


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the bloody river around him suddenly swelled and spread in all directions with the old devil in blood as the center.


    In an instant, the little space where the old devil in blood clothes was was full of bloody liquid, like a bloody ocean!


    Boom! Boom!


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu stabbed their long guns into the bloody ocean at the same time. Suddenly, the bloody wave surged and there were strong ripples.


    The two of them only felt that the bloody liquid had an amazing viscosity, which actually digested all the power they had stabbed!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a cold drink appeared in the sea of blood.


    "Back!" Ji Qingxiao''s face suddenly changed, and her blue wings fanned behind her. At the same time, she shouted to Ji Shengyu.


    Jishengyu nodded hurriedly, and the two men retreated wildly!


    And the sea of blood exploded like a bomb. The sea of blood turned into a trickle and splashed out like bullets, shooting in all directions!


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, as well as the other three Ji family members who reached the top of the heaven realm in mid air, all turned their long guns and carried a strong wind to sweep away the blood stream that shot at them!


    The three people who came with the old devil in blood did not dodge, and the blood trickle splashed on them, just like a fish into the sea, integrated into their bodies, without causing any harm to them.


    Seeing the bloody trickle coming, Lin Chen''s face changed, his feet moved slightly, his body shook, and he hid all the trickles. It seemed that he was scared by the trickle and dodged at random. As a result, he was lucky enough to hide.


    However, most of the other soldiers below, especially those with weak strength, are not very lucky!


    "Ah!"


    "Help! It hurts! Help me!"


    "Ah! Devil, these red liquids are man eating demons. Help! Who will save me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless screams are heard!


    Those blood streaks are like special solvents.


    After those soldiers were infected, their bodies decayed rapidly, and soon they turned into pools of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, four fifths of the soldiers on the ground died unexpectedly!


    The rest of them are either strong enough to reach at least five turns of the golden body, or they are extremely lucky and just not touched by the bloody trickle!


    However, even if they were lucky enough to survive, at the moment, they were all scared pale by the terrible scene in front of them!


    "The old devil in blood is a terrible means!"


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but inhaled a breath.


    At this time, I also understand that if I want to capture Kui cattle''s blood core from such people and kuntian royal family, it is really tantamount to stealing food from a tiger!


    Moreover, looking at the fight just now, the old devil in blood is completely enough to deal with Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu. His attack ability may not be much stronger than Ji Qingxiao, but his defense ability is very abnormal.


    With this "blood demon skill", Ji Qingxiao and others wanted to kill him. It was as difficult as heaven!


    Ji Qingxiao and others performed "wind demon wings" with extreme speed. It is impossible for the old devil in blood to kill them!


    In this way, in the end, it may only be a stalemate and negotiation.


    And this is not what Lin Chen wants to see. What he wants to see is that both sides are hurt!


    For a time, Lin Chen''s eyebrows were all twisted into pimples. Could it be that Kui cow''s blood core really couldn''t get it?


    "Back!"


    With the cold drink of the old devil in blood clothes again, the blood on the ground was like thousands of people returning to their ancestors. They all shot at him and merged into the blood wave around him. Suddenly, his breath was strong again!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Shengyu and Ji Qingxiao both looked very ugly.


    Just then!


    "Roar!!"


    The thunderous roar startled everyone and immediately looked at Kui Niu.


    I saw several places of Kui cattle emitting white smoke and making Zizi sound.


    Just now, it was splashed by some bloody trickles. However, that was not enough to make its body rot. it was only slightly injured.


    But it is also these minor injuries that irritate it again.


    Although Kui ox is not very clever, it is also a little bit. Originally, he wanted to see the two people in front of him fight to the death, and then he took the opportunity to escape.


    But now I also understand that in the end, neither of the two parties can do anything about it, so I negotiated how to distribute it. By that time, it will be really over!


    At this moment, it suddenly turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance!


    Old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and others all turned pale.


    "Boundless, you three go to control it. If you can''t, you can kill it on the spot. If there is no accident, after you kill it, the Kui ox blood core will appear!"


    The old devil in blood quickly looked at the three people brought to him and shouted.


    "Then you, my grandfather -"


    One of the middle-aged men looked at Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, and the other three Ji family members who reached the top of the heaven realm. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry! Although it''s hard for me to kill them, they can''t do anything about me even if they go together! They don''t have the ability to kill me if they want my life!"


    The old devil in blood looked complacent and said, "go quickly! Don''t let the beast run away!"


    Ji Qingxiao and others look ugly, but they have to admit that even if they go together, they probably can''t help each other.


    "Blood demon skill" is said to be the first defensive skill in Xuanyuan mainland. It''s not too much!


    "Yes!"


    Xuewuyi nodded and motioned to the two people beside him. The three people were as sharp as electricity, and chased the Kui ox away at the same time.


    "If you want to go after him, first ask us if we agree!"


    The other three Ji family members frowned in front of xuewuyi and other three people.


    However, at the next moment, the bloody liquid appeared on the three men, such as xuewuyi, as if they had become a bloody train, and they took a strange turn, but they walked around the three Ji family members in an instant, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye!


    "This -"


    The three Ji family members did not expect that each other''s body method was so exquisite. When they reacted, they had no time to stop!


    "Changhui, the three of you chase after them! Stop those three guys anyway, and don''t let Kui ox''s blood core fall into their hands!"


    Ji Qingxiao''s face changed and she began to speak.


    If Kui Niu''s blood core falls into the hands of the old devil in blood suit, the final result may be that the old devil in blood suit has broken through to the great perfection of tongtianjing, greatly increased his strength, and controlled Kui Niu''s magic power at the same time.


    At that time, even his brother Kun tianshendi may not be the opponent of the old devil in blood!


    "Yes!"


    Ji Changhui and the three men in blood slipped away from him. He was also a little angry. Hearing Ji Qingxiao''s words, he nodded and chased the other three people away!


    The blue wings on the back are flapping, and the speed is one point faster than the three men in blood just now!


    "Want to make trouble? Hum! You want to die!"


    The old devil in blood clothes showed a trace of hostility on his face. His body was like electricity, and he shot at jichanghui and other three people. However, two figures appeared in front of him in an instant and stopped him!


    "If we compare defence, we may not be able to compare with you, but if we compare speed, you can save it!" Ji Qingxiao stared at the old devil in blood and sneered.


    The spear in jishengyu''s hand has been aimed at the heart of the old devil in blood!


    And jichanghui disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye!


    "OK, OK! I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill the three people just now!"


    The old devil in blood clothes was so angry that he said three good words in a row. When he waved, the blood wave rolled and turned into a training man to shoot at Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu. In a blink of an eye, the three fought together. The wind was fierce and the earth shook. It was terrible.


    But no one noticed. At this time, a figure dressed in soldiers'' clothes slowly left the crowd below and retreated to the side not far away.


    Under the cover of trees, colorful flame wings appeared behind the man, chasing the direction in which xuewuyi and jichanghui disappeared just now!


    This is Lin Chen! The crane and clam compete, and the fisherman gains. At the moment, Lin Chen wants to be the fisherman!

 Chapter 1614

    Lin Chen fanned the wings of the flame behind him and followed the three men, including jichanghui, far ahead.


    A moment later, a cave appeared on the mountain wall hundreds of meters above the ground.


    Jichanghui and other three men stopped for a moment at the cave entrance, then disappeared into the cave with a flash of body shape.


    "Is this the cave of Kui ox? Unexpectedly, it is located on the mountain wall hundreds of meters away. No wonder those soldiers have been looking for it for so long, but they have found nothing."


    Lin Chen looked inside the cave. It was dark. He couldn''t see the end at all. After walking into the cave for a while, he felt that there was a faint gush of heat in it. He didn''t know where it led to.


    "From the performance just now, the three members of the blood clothes sect and the three members of the kuntian royal family are not weak. Especially the leader of the two sides is estimated to be no weaker than gongsunyou."


    Lin Chen hurried to the depths of the cave, thinking about it in his heart.


    Although there is still some pressure, this time, it is much easier than before.


    Even these six people are not easy to deal with, but as long as the old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao don''t come and rely on "Lingyong pill", I should still have some confidence and become the final winner.


    With the deepening of the cave, Lin Chen found that the road in the cave was always like a downhill, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. What is the situation? Is it difficult? Does the cave directly lead to the depths of the earth?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the cave, in a space the size of two basketball courts, almost half of the masks are occupied by dark red magma lakes.


    The surface of magma is bubbling with hot gas, which makes the temperature inside frighteningly high.


    If ordinary people stay here for a while, it is estimated that they will directly faint from the heat and even risk their lives.


    "Damn it! The beast hid underneath!"


    Three men in blood stood by the magma lake, looking at the boiling and rolling dark red magma in front of them, with anger in their eyes.


    When they came here, the Kui ox jumped directly into the magma lake and was not afraid of the boiling magma.


    Kui cattle are not afraid, but the three of them are afraid.


    With their strength, if they enter this magma lake, they will eventually lose their lives!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a hornless bull head emerged from the magma surface. It was Kui bull!


    It was shouting at the three people in blood, with humanized banter in its eyes, as if laughing at the three people who did not dare to come down.


    "Die!"


    Blood limitless angrily scolded, and a bloody River 34 meters wide appeared, which differentiated into hundreds of bloody arrows and shot at Kui cattle in the magma lake!


    Kuinu saw the situation and retreated into the magma.


    Those that were shot into the magma lake at a distance of more than ten meters dissipated. However, the magma lake has a depth of thirty or forty meters, and the bloody arrows can''t hurt it at all,.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu''s head reappeared on the surface of the magma lake again. His eyes were full of ridicule. He shouted at the three of them, and then disappeared into the magma again.


    "I don''t believe you can stay here forever! Moreover, when the old grandfather arrives, he must have a way to deal with you! Don''t think that if you hide in this magma lake, no one can do anything to you!" Blood boundless rage.


    In any case, the Kui ox could not escape if he ran into the magma lake. Therefore, he was not very worried, but was annoyed.


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    As soon as their faces changed, they turned around and saw jichanghui and other three people coming in from the outside.


    "I didn''t expect you to catch up with me, but the Kui ox has disappeared. What a pity!"


    Blood boundless''s face changed slightly, and then he said coldly, "you''d better go outside to find it. I guess there should be some passage leading to the outside. The beast is already outside!"


    Jichanghui frowned, gave a cold look at the boundless blood, looked inside the cave, and glanced at the bubbling magma surface not far away.


    For a moment, he was puzzled.


    What''s the matter? I heard the voice of Kui Niu just now, but now it''s gone.


    Is it difficult that Kui cattle really ran outside?


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the Kui ox''s head popped out of the magma surface and gave a provocative roar to Ji Changhui. When he looked at the boundless blood, his eyes looked ironic. Then his head sank and disappeared again.


    "Damn beast!"


    Xuewuyi originally wanted to cheat Ji Changhui and the three of them to leave by themselves. At the moment, Kui Niu stirred them up and scolded angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, Kui ox can hide in the underground magma! What''s more, you people of the blood clothes sect are really cunning!"


    Jichanghui frowned and looked at the surface of the magma lake, then looked at the boundless blood and said with a sneer.


    "Cut the crap! Get out! Or you''ll die! Don''t think you''re from the kuntian royal family. We dare not kill you!"


    Blood boundless was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He yelled directly. The Red Blood River revolved around his body like a ribbon. With the two people beside him, they all stared at Ji Changhui and his three people with cold eyes!


    Jichanghui and other three people, as kuntian royal family, need to worship for ordinary people. Where have they ever been scolded like this?


    What''s more, the three men who had escaped from their hands were also angry in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    Ji Changhui shouted angrily, with blue wings pouring out from his back. In an instant, his long gun pointed straight at the boundless blood and ran towards him!


    The two people beside him rushed to the blood boundless side, just one-on-one.


    "Kill them!"


    Blood boundless face appeared ferocious, but also a cold drink.


    In the blink of an eye, bursts of bangs echoed in the cave, and the six fought together.


    The "blood coated devil skill" by xuewuyi and others is not as good as the old devil in blood, but it is also very strange.


    Jichanghui''s three attacks fell on them. They were all blocked by the bloody tide. Moreover, they should be careful to avoid being touched by the bloody liquid.


    Otherwise, even if they are the peak of tongtianjing, it is estimated that a large piece of flesh will be corroded!


    However, with the blue wings, Ji Changhui and his three men also had some advantages in speed. Although the tyrant gun did not really hurt the other party, it was also consuming the soul power of the other party!


    The six people started to move. They were terrifying. The cave was shaken one after another, and stones fell from above.


    The rocks falling into the magma will be dissolved in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    With a sweep of his long gun, jichanghui flew a twoorthree meter wide blue wind blade toward the boundless blood.


    The blood was boundless, he didn''t dodge, and jumped at the other side. The blue wind blade hit him, and the blood wave rolled around him. He didn''t pay attention to it, and blew out a fist at jichanghui!


    Jichanghui stabbed his opponent''s bloody fist with a long gun in his hand!


    Boom!


    The spear collided with the fist wrapped in bloody liquid!


    At the next moment, the two men retreated several steps at the same time. The difference was that the blood was boundless and they only regretted three steps, while Ji Changhui retreated five steps in a row. His Adam''s apple rolled and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white.


    The rest of the four men were evenly matched. After a battle, they all suffered some injuries, and their breath was weaker than at the beginning.


    Seeing that jichanghui was injured, the other two members of the blood suit clan were all surprised, while the other two Ji family members turned white!


    "Ha ha! Although we are also the peak of tongtianjing, you are still a little worse than me! So, go to hell!"


    Blood boundless smiled grimly and jumped at Ji Changhui again.


    After a while, the bloody limitless punch hit jichanghui, beat him upside down, hit the mountain wall, and when he fell to the ground, bursts of white smoke appeared in his abdomen, which had been corroded to white bones by the bloody liquid!


    "Asshole!" Ji Changhui growled reluctantly, struggling to get up.


    He didn''t expect to lose to the other side!


    However, halfway through the climb, he fell to the ground again, with a look of despair on his face.


    Xuewuyi turned around, looked at the two Ji family members who were shocked and angry, and said with a grim smile: "you all died here! Kui Niu''s blood core belongs to the old ancestor, and no one can take it away! Ha ha ha!"


    As he was growing up, a phoenix suddenly sounded behind him!


    "Who?"


    Blood boundless changed his face and turned around quickly.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a long knife burning with colored flames had already arrived behind him! He turned around and just stabbed him in the chest!

 Chapter 1615

    The five foot long knife stabbed the bloody body thoroughly!


    The sudden scene made the air seem to solidify, and the silence was terrible!


    Xuelimitless looked at the long knife on his chest, felt the pain coming from his chest, and the vitality rapidly passing after his heart was broken. I can''t believe it is true!


    Where does this long knife come from?


    Also, even if I was totally unprepared just now, I didn''t have time to react. The bloody rivers around me became thin after a great war, but the defense is still extremely strong!


    But the long knife directly pierced the bloody river around him and penetrated his body!


    How is that possible?


    The next moment, blood limitless found that the colored flame spread from his chest to other parts of his body, and the bloody liquid around his body was directly burned and evaporated when he met the flame


    "The flame?"


    The blood was boundless, the eyes were round, and the voice of shock and anger came out.


    "Blood demon skill" is extremely powerful. The only drawback is the fear of fire.


    However, at the level of blood boundless people, the ordinary flame would not pose a great threat to them, but the holy flame is still a nemesis for them!


    "Who? Who is it! Get out of here!"


    Blood boundless''s face was ferocious and he roared madly at the entrance.


    His heart was shattered and his body was gradually engulfed by colorful flames. It was impossible to save him, but he was too unwilling to die like this.


    At least, he wants to know who killed him!


    This roar also woke the others from their consternation and looked at the entrance one after another!


    Lin Chen, holding a Thunderbird bow, soon appeared in the sight of several people.


    With a smile on his face, this time, he really became a profitable fisherman. He was in a really good mood.


    Looking at the bloody river that was vaporized by the colorful flame, Lin Chen was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s skill seemed to be restrained by his own flame, which was an unexpected joy.


    "You -"


    Xueboundless saw the murderer appear and was about to speak. However, after he said a word, his body twitched and fell straight down.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person was covered with colored flames.


    In fact, the heart is broken and the body is still burned by fire. It''s incredible that even the strong man at the top of tongtianjing can persist for so long.


    Lin Chen took the thunder bird bow in his hand into the space ring, and then grabbed the burning body with his palm towards the blood boundless, and the army breaking knife flew back to his hand.


    When they saw that xuewuyi was dead, the other two people of the blood clothes sect looked at Lin Chen angrily: "who are you? How dare you kill the leader of our blood clothes sect!"


    Ji Changhui, who was seriously injured, and the other two Ji''s family members also looked dignified at the moment. They did not understand whether Lin Chen was an enemy or a friend.


    Looking at the long knife in Lin Chen''s hand and the colorful flame on xuewuyi''s body, Ji Changhui suddenly wondered, "are you the Yaksha devil?"


    Hearing what he said, the other four people were stunned, and then suddenly.


    There are absolutely few people on the mainland who can shoot the knife just now.


    The man in front of him looks so young. He uses a long bow and a long knife as weapons, and controls colored flames. Combined with various conditions, there is only the Yasha devil who was famous in the mainland a while ago!


    "Yecha devil! Are you going to be the enemy of our blood clothes sect? Our blood clothes sect doesn''t participate in the secular struggle, but it''s not comparable to the paper tigers like Hunyuan sect! Although you are powerful, our ancestors can kill you with their fingers!"


    One of the disciples in blood clothes was fierce and weak.


    Jichanghui hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, I''m Ji Changhui, the royal family of kuntian! Please help us kill the thieves of these two blood clothes sect. We, the royal family of kuntian, will be grateful!"


    He doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Ji Qinglei and Lin Chen. Otherwise, he may not be able to do this at one stroke and export his request.


    However, even without the gratitude and resentment with Ji Qinglei, Lin Chen can''t help each other.


    Therefore, he came here for the same purpose as the other party. They are competitors!


    Lin Chen looked at jichanghui with a bit of sarcasm.


    "You -"


    Jichanghui thought of something and his face became ugly.


    Why is the other party here?


    You should know that even if you come to kuiniu mountain by chance, you can''t enter the cave by chance. There is no doubt that the other party came in with himself and others!


    And his goal, of course, is the Kui cattle blood core!


    At this time, Ji Changhui calmed down. He also noticed that Lin Chen was still wearing the clothes of the soldiers of the kuntian Empire, which made him sure that Lin Chen deliberately sneaked in, and the purpose was the Kui ox blood core, just like himself and others!


    "You also came to Kui cattle''s blood nucleus?" Jichanghui was shocked and angry.


    The answer was a colorful flame knife Gang, which cut off his neck directly.


    Get your head on the ground!


    The last thought in jichanghui''s mind was: unexpectedly, in the end, he made wedding clothes for others


    But at the beginning, how could they have thought that there would be a Yaksha devil to disturb the situation besides the blood clothes?


    Even if he broke his head, he could not imagine that all this was because of their princess Qinglei!


    Seeing Lin Chen wielding a knife, he cut off the head of jichanghui, who was already seriously injured. The other four people were already sweating.


    There is no doubt that the other side is also running towards Kui cattle''s blood nucleus.


    If they stand on the other side''s side, they will kill the rest of them!


    After all, if you don''t keep your mouth shut, if the news gets out, you will have a blood feud with the blood clothes clan and the kuntian royal family!


    "Kill him together, or all four of us will die!"


    One of the men in blood faced the two Ji family humanitarians.


    "Good!"


    The four men were all experienced men. After understanding the situation, they rushed to Lin Chen at the same time without any hesitation.


    Their original strength is not weak. Together, they have the strength to fight with Lin Chen.


    However, the previous battle had already made them suffer some injuries. In addition, most of their spiritual power was consumed. How could they be Lin Chen''s opponent?


    Half a minute later, there were four more bodies on the ground!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, on the surface of the magma, the Kui cow''s head reappeared, roared at Lin Chen, with fear in his eyes, and warned Lin Chen to leave here.


    "Will you come out by yourself, or will I let you out?"


    Lin Chen looked at Kui Niu and shrugged.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu shouted defiantly at Lin Chen, showing disdain in his eyes.


    Although Lin Chen was afraid of what he had just done, he didn''t think Lin Chen could let himself out of the magma lake.


    Immediately, its head disappeared from the surface of the magma and dived to the bottom!


    "Since you don''t want to come out by yourself, I''ll roast the whole cow! It''s interesting to roast Kui cow, a divine beast!"


    Lin Chen sneered and walked to the lava lake.


    Xuewuyi, jichanghui and others are dead. Lin Chen doesn''t know whether the old devil in blood clothes and Ji Qingxiao and others will have any special feelings. Therefore, it''s better to get Kui ox''s blood core quickly and leave this place of trouble!


    Thinking of Kui Niu''s magic power and the terror energy contained in Kui Niu''s blood core, Lin Chen''s eyes became hot. Colorful flames appeared on his hands.

 Chapter 1616

    Just when xuewuyi died, the old devil in blood clothes, who was fighting with Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, suddenly changed his face.


    "Why was boundless killed? How could that be!"


    Xuelimitless is his descendant. There is his blood in his body, and he practices the same skill as him. There is a strange connection between the old devil in blood and him.


    Although this kind of connection is not very strong, if one party dies, the other party can feel it!


    At this moment, he realized that the blood was dying, and the old devil in blood was shocked and angry, and some of them didn''t want to believe it!


    Is it difficult that the three members of the Naji family of the other party are much stronger than those of limitless?


    "Get out!"


    The old devil in blood couldn''t see the extreme in his face. He shouted angrily at Ji Qingxiao, who was attacking him. With a wave of his palm, the width and breath of the bloody river all over his body surged a few points, and he rushed to the other two.


    "Blood shadow tracking!"


    He made a strange handprint on his hands, and immediately a blood shadow flew out of his hands, flying in the direction that xuelimitless and others had just left!


    The old devil in blood followed the blood shadow.


    "Why did the old man suddenly turn so ugly? Do you want to stop him?" Ji Shengyu glanced at the old devil in blood who had fled away and looked at Ji Qingxiao.


    Ji Qingxiao thought of something, and his face was happy: "I guess it was Changhui who killed the three people brought by the old guy, or the three people were seriously injured and dying, and the old guy felt it? Anyway, something must have happened to his people!" "Let''s go! His blood shadow should be a special tracking technique, which can find the positions of his subordinates. Let''s follow him. If his three subordinates die, Kui Niu''s blood core should have fallen into Changhui''s hands! The five of us will work together to force the old man back. At that time, Kui Niu blood


    The nuclear is ours! "


    With that, Ji Qingxiao''s blue wings fanned behind him and chased the old devil in blood.


    "Hahaha! Sure enough, we kuntian royal family are the final winner! No one can take away the Kui ox blood core!"


    Jishengyu''s face also showed a happy look. He couldn''t help laughing, turned into a blue streamer, and hurriedly followed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The bottom of the cave.


    The colorful flames burst out of Lin Chen''s hands. They looked strange and charming, with a terrible high temperature and a breath of death.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen waved his hand and immediately two colorful pillars of fire flew into the magma.


    His spiritual power surged wildly, and flames poured out of his hands and poured into the magma Lake through the pillar of fire.


    In an instant, the magma lake, which was only bubbling on the surface, suddenly rolled violently, like boiling hot oil.


    The surface of the magma became a sea of fire, with blood red and dark red lights interwoven.


    The air temperature rises instantly!


    "Although the temperature of this magma is high, it is still much worse than the flame of Phoenix. The dark red flame can burn even in water, and it has a smell of death. I don''t believe that Kui ox can stand the fusion of these two flames!"


    Looking at the sea of fire in front of him, Lin Chen smiled and muttered to himself.


    Kui Niu hid in this magma lake, which may be a bit tricky for xuewuyi and others, but for Lin Chen, Kui Niu is simply looking for his own death!


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as his words fell, a shrill scream came from the depths of the magma lake. A few seconds later, Kui Niu was covered with colored flames and rushed out of the sea of fire.


    As soon as they fell to the ground, they collapsed and rolled around screaming.


    Originally, it was badly injured by Ji Qingxiao and others.


    At the moment, it was burned to pieces. The gray fur had fallen off, and even a smell of meat came from it. It looked miserable to the extreme.


    Lin Chen said, "I told you to come out earlier. Why didn''t you listen? Now it''s really a roast cow!"


    As he spoke, he stared expectantly at Kui ox. if the so-called Kui ox blood core did not appear, his trip would have been in vain.


    After a while, Kui ox died, and its body was burned to ashes. When the flame disappeared, there was a pool of black ashes left on the ground. There was also an egg sized thing like a blood red crystal, emitting a light blood red fluorescence, which had a kind of weird feeling.


    "Kui cow blood core? The news is true! Ha ha! Whether my strength can take another big step depends on you!"


    Lin Chen''s face was ecstatic, and with one move, the Kui ox''s blood core came into his hands.


    Holding Kui ox''s blood core tightly in his hand, Lin Chen could sense the pure energy in it, just like the vast ocean.


    In addition, the Kui ox blood core also exudes a bloody and fierce gas.


    For Lin Chen, it doesn''t matter.


    But if you were an ordinary person, you would definitely become a madman who only knows how to kill by the breath on the Kui cow''s blood core!


    Kui cow''s blood core was in his hand, and Lin Chen didn''t hurry to check it carefully, so he turned and glanced out of the cave.


    He wants to take Nangong Yu with him, and then leave this place of right and wrong immediately, so that he won''t be found and there will be some trouble.


    "It''s so refreshing that you can get something without fighting!"


    Lin Chen said to himself as he rushed towards the cave entrance. He could not help but hook up the corners of his mouth.


    If the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and others found that Kui Niu''s blood core had been stolen by others after fighting for half a day, they would be mad, right?


    When he left the cave, a few seconds later, three more figures came and entered the cave. It was the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! What the hell is going on?!"


    A moment later, an angry roar appeared at the bottom of the cave, shaking the whole cave passage!


    The old devil in blood clothes looked at the pools of black ashes on the ground, and his eyes had turned blood red. He could sense that part of these ashes was melted by the bodies of the three blood boundless people!


    "Hahaha! Old man, why are you so angry? It seems that all your people are dead! Only you blood clothes sect want to fight with our kuntian royal family. I think you are simply overestimating your strength!"


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu went into the cave one step at a time. As soon as they reached the bottom, they saw that the old devil in blood was so angry that his face was distorted. Ji Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing proudly!


    Ji Shengyu also showed a sarcastic smile on his face.


    In their eyes, the old devil in blood was so angry that it was estimated that the three people he brought had died.


    Since the old devil in blood is dead, naturally the people on his side will be the final winner!


    "You idiot! What are you proud of?" The old devil in blood turned to Ji Qingxiao and shouted angrily, then sneered: "my man is dead. Do you think your man is still alive? If I guessed correctly, some of the black ashes on the ground belong to the three of your Ji family! They have also been burned to ashes


    That''s it! "


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu''s faces freeze at the same time!


    "Impossible!"


    Ji Qingxiao glanced at the seven pools of black ashes on the ground. Her eyelids twitched a few times and she said angrily.


    As he spoke, he looked around, but he didn''t find jichanghui and others. His heart sank slowly.


    "Second uncle! Look on the ground!" Jishengyu''s face suddenly turned iron blue.


    Ji Qingxiao hurried to sweep his eyes on the ground. Soon, his face suddenly changed and he saw three long guns scattered in different positions!


    This is the weapon used by jichanghui three people!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu! Come with me. Let''s leave here now!"


    On the other hand, Lin Chen returns to the house where Nangong Yu and Ji Qinglei are located. When he pushes the door open, he shouts, but the next second, he frowns. Because Nangong Yu and Ji Qinglei are not in the room at the moment!

 Chapter 1617

    "Who is it? Who did this?"


    The bottom of the cave.


    Ji Qingxiao let out a roar and looked at the black ashes in front of him. His face was a little twisted. He was as angry as a crazy beast. He was no better than the old devil in blood just now.


    "Damn it! If I knew who killed my Ji family, I would skin him, cramp him, and let him taste the most painful torture in the world!"


    Jishengyu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his heart was dripping blood. His words were so cold that the air was frozen.


    Although the kuntian royal family is powerful, there are only five strong people at the peak of Tongtian realm, including him and Ji Qingxiao!


    And now, three people died at once!


    Although it is said that as long as the kuntian God Emperor does not die, the kuntian royal family will not decline.


    But this is also equivalent to being dug a big piece of meat in the heart, which is enough to hurt the vitality of the kuntian royal family.


    "This man can kill Chang Hui, the three of them and the three of your blood clothes sect at the same time. From this point of view, his strength should not be inferior to that of the old man, you and me!"


    Ji Qingxiao took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Her eyes twinkled. Then she began to speak slowly.


    He looked at the ashes on the ground, and his tone was so cold that he said, "on the Xuanyuan continent, who has the greatest power that can be compared with the perfection of the heaven, is the law of fire?"


    After thinking for a while, Ji Qingxiao didn''t think of any clue.


    On the Xuanyuan continent, his strength can be compared with that of him. As far as he knows, there is only one person besides the old devil in blood in front of him, but that person is not the law of fire.


    Among the monsters, the golden winged ROC, the king of the monster mountain range, can also be compared with him, but it does not control the flame energy.


    As far as he knows, no one seems to agree with the conditions on the mainland today.


    However, it can not be ruled out that it was the guy who did not appear in front of people for hundreds of years.


    For example, the easterly devil that hasn''t appeared in more than 200 years?


    "In my opinion, that man may not be very strong! Maybe he took advantage of the limitless people and the three of your Ji family to fight when both sides were hurt!"


    The old devil in blood said coldly.


    At this moment, he, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu seemed to become a group because of the appearance of the enemy.


    "It''s possible!"


    Ji Qingxiao nodded and said in a cruel tone: "besides, that man could have followed here. It''s very possible that he had already been on kuinu mountain. Maybe he was watching when we were fighting! This man is playing the trick of fighting between Snipes and mussels and getting benefits from the fisherman!"


    If Lin Chen were here, he would be scared.


    These two people are old monsters who have experienced countless trials and tribulations and are over a thousand years old. Within a few seconds, they guessed the truth of the matter.


    "Yes! What about Kui ox?" Jishengyu''s face changed.


    Both the old devil in blood suit and Ji Qingxiao were shocked. They glanced at the seven pools of ashes on the ground and finally landed on the black ashes that were much larger than the other six pools. Their faces were so gloomy that they seemed to drop ink!


    "Damn it! If I''m not mistaken, I guess the ashes in this pool are the corpses of Kui cattle, that is to say, Kui cattle''s blood core has already fallen into the hands of that man!"


    The old devil in blood shouted angrily, with endless anger in his tone.


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu were so angry that they almost burst out with old blood.


    After searching for so many days, I finally fought with the people of the blood clothes sect, and even compensated for the existence of three peaks of tongtianjing!


    What happened?


    It was robbed by others!


    They are drawing water in bamboo baskets, and they are in vain!


    "That guy got Kui ox blood core. Now he should be on his way out of here!" Ji Shengyu said with an ugly face.


    His words came out. Ji Qingxiao''s face suddenly changed and he hurriedly said, "hurry up! You can''t let him run away!"


    The old devil in blood had already shot at the outside of the cave.


    As soon as it came from the cave, the three men shot in three directions respectively. While flying, their minds spread out and covered a large area!


    After searching for a moment, shennian didn''t find any strange people, and Ji Shengyu became more and more agitated.


    In fact, even if the other party was swept away by his mind, as long as he hid his breath and mixed it with those soldiers, he could not find it.


    Moreover, if he is the one who got Kui Niu blood core, he will leave Kui Niu mountain for the first time, that is to say, he may have left!


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to find the man!


    The reason why he and the old devil in blood still choose to look for it with their minds is that they are really unwilling to give up and want to struggle.


    "Brother Prince!"


    When Ji Shengyu was upset, a cry came from below.


    When he looked down, he saw that Ji Qinglei was called below, and Ji Qinglei was surrounded by two people, one of whom was a girl with words engraved on her face, and the other was a middle-aged man in a soldier''s dress.


    The middle-aged man twisted the girl''s hand behind her back, making it difficult for her to move.


    Seeing that the girl''s face was written with the words "Yasha devil is a dog", Ji Shengyu frowned slightly.


    The younger sister seems to have a lot of resentment against the Yaksha devil. She even engraved these words on the girl''s face. She just doesn''t know what the girl has to do with the Yaksha devil?


    However, at the moment, he wanted to find the "murderer", and he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    I wanted to ignore Ji Qinglei directly, but when I saw that her hair was messy and she looked very embarrassed and anxious, I could not help frowning and falling to the ground.


    "I have seen your Highness the prince!"


    When the middle-aged man saw jishengyu fall to the ground, he hurriedly said, "please forgive me, your highness! Because I can''t salute now to stop this gangster!"


    "Gangster?"


    Jishengyu heard the words, and his eyes fell on Nangong Yu, who was pale.


    Noticing that Nangong Yu''s breath was extremely weak, he wondered if such a little girl who could subdue her even with a five turn golden body could be called a gangster?


    The middle-aged man saw his doubts and quickly explained: "my subordinates saw the Kui ox appear before, so they wanted to report it to the commanders. Unexpectedly, when they went to the house, they found the princess sitting on the ground unable to move. When the girl saw me coming, she was very nervous and threatened me directly. If I dared to do it, she would kill the princess


    £¡¡± "However, her strength is too weak after all. How can she stop me? I subdued her before she started! Later, I found that the reason why the princess couldn''t move was that she was stabbed with some strange silver needles! After I removed those silver needles, the Lord recovered


    As usual. "


    Ji Qingxiao once again glanced at Nangong Yu''s face and looked at Ji Qinglei. Before he could ask, Ji Qinglei was the first to speak.


    "Brother crown prince, you must help me to take revenge! And you must help the leaders to take revenge! That damned yecha devil, he also came here. He not only attacked me, but also burned the leaders to ashes!" Jiqinglei said bitterly: "this time, I not only asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy, but also asked him to survive and die! Brother Prince, he killed our kuntian royal family. Don''t say you''re just going to beat him! I want him to die! Of course, it''s waiting for me


    After you''ve worn it out, let him die! "


    "Yecha devil?"


    Ji Shengyu was stunned at first. Then he remembered the black ashes at the bottom of the cave and exclaimed, "burn them to ashes?"


    Could it be that the man who took Kui Niu''s blood core was the Yaksha demon?


    An idea came to Ji Shengyu''s mind.


    With the strength of the Yaksha devil, it should be impossible to kill six people, including xuewuyi and jichanghui. However, thinking of the words of the old devil in blood, he said that the other party probably took advantage of the defeat of both sides.


    In this way, it is not impossible!


    He asked hurriedly, "where is the Yaksha devil now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ji Qinglei shook her head. "He wanted to disfigure me before, but when he heard the thunderous roar outside, he suddenly ran out with a surprise and excitement on his face!"


    Hearing this, Ji Shengyu completely understood that it seemed that the guy who reaped the benefits was the Yaksha devil!


    He also came for Kui ox blood core!


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Shengyu looked gloomy and said two words in a cold tone.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a figure came down from the sky. It was Ji Qingxiao.


    Looking at his gloomy face, it was obvious that the "murderer" could not be found.


    "I know who is the guy who killed Changhui and others and then took Kui cattle''s blood core!"


    Seeing Ji Qingxiao coming, Ji Shengyu said.


    "Who?" Ji Qingxiao''s face was overjoyed and he asked quickly.


    Jishengyu told him what Ji Qinglei had said just now. Ji Qingxiao heard this, and his eyes were full of murders. He gnashed his teeth and said: "it seems that this Yaksha demon king has stepped in! What a damned fellow! We can find him in the saint Wudi kingdom if we can run away from the monk and the temple. However, with his current strength, he has got Kui ox blood core. Maybe your father is the only one who has increased his strength


    Only when you leave the pass can you deal with him! If we did, we might not be able to deal with him at that time! "


    Jishengyu nodded: "now he should not have had time to use Kui ox''s blood core. It would be great if he could be found. After all, with his current strength, it would be easy for us to kill him!"


    Originally, they didn''t plan to kill Lin Chen, but when this happened, Lin Chen had become the enemy of their kuntian royal family!


    "Ah! Brother Prince, the Kui ox blood core you were looking for was found by that guy?"


    Ji Qinglei was shocked, and then suddenly said, "I guess that guy hasn''t left yet! Maybe I have a way to lead him out!"


    Hearing Ji Qinglei''s words, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu are busy looking at her, waiting for her to continue. Ji Qinglei looked at Nangong Yu with a sneer. Her eyes were venomous and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1618

    "What''s the matter? How can people disappear?"


    Lin Chen looked at the empty room, and his face looked ugly.


    He believed Nangong Yu would not listen to him. The only explanation was that something had happened.


    After much deliberation, there should be only two possible situations.


    First, Nangong Yu was fooled by Ji Qinglei and pulled out the silver needle from her body.


    Ji Qinglei''s strength was in the early days of tongtianjing, far beyond Nangong Yu''s ability to compete.


    If the silver needle is pulled out, Nangong Yu will not be Ji Qinglei''s opponent at all.


    However, Lin Chen thinks Nangong yu should not be so stupid.


    Then the only possibility left is that someone else will come and save Ji Qinglei, and Nangong Yu will fall into the other party''s hands instead!


    Lin Chen knows that he should leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, there may be trouble.


    But if he had to leave Nangong Yu alone, he could not do that.


    A little girl was implicated by herself. As a man, how could she leave like this?


    Most of the time, Lin Chen is rational, but he is not cold-blooded, so sometimes he will make some seemingly irrational decisions.


    "No matter what, I must take her away. If I really meet Ji Qingxiao and others, I will!"


    Finally, Lin Chen gnawed his teeth and prepared for the worst.


    If he guesses right, Ji Qinglei should go to find Ji Qingxiao and others to help deal with her and tell them what she is doing here.


    Just as Lin Chen was going to look for Nangong Yu, his face suddenly changed slightly and he looked up into the air.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in place and hid in the branches and leaves of a big tree hundreds of meters away, covered by shadows.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s eyes passed through the cracks in the branches and leaves. He saw several figures flying from a distance and falling on the place where he was originally located.


    In front of the house.


    These are Ji Qingxiao, Ji Shengyu, Ji Qinglei and Nangong Yu!


    At this time, Nangong Yu was grabbed by Ji Qinglei and fell to the ground. After that, she was thrown aside by Ji Qinglei as if she had been hit by an acupoint and could not move.


    "Qing Lei, are you sure that the yecha devil will stay here after he comes back here and sees that Nangong Yu is not here?" Ji Qingxiao said.


    "After all, it was just a woman! He got Kui Niu''s blood core. At this time, he was naturally eager to leave here. More likely, he left directly after he didn''t find Nangong Yu." Jishengyu frowned and said.


    If it were him, it would be impossible for a woman to stay on kuinu mountain.


    It is impossible to expose yourself because of a woman.


    After all, although the yecha demon king had extraordinary strength, he had no chance of winning in front of himself and others. How could he come out and die?


    "I don''t know. I can only try."


    Ji Qinglei shook her head. She was also a little confused.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t think that such a powerful man as the Yaksha devil will stand up for a woman who doesn''t want to do it.


    But, after all, we have to try.


    Lin Chen saw that Nangong Yu was in Ji Qinglei''s hands, and Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu came with Ji Qinglei. Lin Chen''s face was already a little ugly. After hearing what they said, it was ugly again.


    Unexpectedly, they already knew that Kui ox blood core was in their hands.


    No doubt, they also knew that the three Ji family members had died at their own hands, and this hatred was completely settled.


    Lin Chen is not afraid of making enemies with the kuntian royal family, but there is some trouble in the current situation.


    He was glad that the old devil in blood didn''t come with him. Otherwise, he might be finished.


    After all, Ji Qingxiao and others knew that the three Ji families had been killed by themselves.


    The old devil in blood probably knew that his three men had been killed by himself.


    If you want to deal with Ji Qingxiao and the old devil in blood, even if you have Lingyong pill, you can''t run if you want to!


    "Lin Chen! I don''t know if you are still around here, but if you are, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, this woman will suffer some hardships!"


    Ji Qinglei looked around. She didn''t see Lin Chen. She reached out and grabbed her. Nangong Yu flew towards her, pinched her left hand around her neck and lifted her up.


    At the same time, a dozen silver needles appeared on her right hand. It was Lin Chen who had stabbed her into the acupoints before.


    She took one of the ten centimeter long silver needles and suddenly stabbed it into Nangong Yu''s chest.


    Poof!


    Almost the whole silver needle pierced Nangong Yu''s chest!


    The pain made Nangong Yu''s body twitch. Her eyes were full of pain and she snorted!


    "It''s so ugly! I''m not big, but I have big breasts."


    Ji Qinglei glanced at Nangong Yu jealously. When she saw a trace of blood on her opponent''s chest and dyed her clothes with a red dot, she raised her eyebrows and said with a proud smile:


    "Hee hee! The silver needle is quite long. It must have punctured your lungs. Does it hurt? I said, I''ll blame brother Lin if I want to blame him! If he didn''t provoke me, how could you suffer?"


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s face in pain, Ji Qinglei''s smile became even brighter!


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu both have cold faces.


    They don''t care whether a little man is in pain or not. What they care about is whether the Yasha devil will appear!


    Nangong Yu''s eyes began to despair.


    Now, she knows what happened.


    Lin Chen got a very valuable item. Even the kuntian royal family wanted it. In this case, he should have left kuiniu mountain.


    Even if he is still here, he will never appear for such a small person, will he?


    However!


    Just then!


    Shua!


    A cold light shot at Ji Qinglei''s heart!


    "Qinglei, be careful¡°


    Ji Qingxiao''s face changed. He swept the long gun in his hand in front of Ji Qinglei, tore it, and brought a gust of wind.


    Ding!


    A knife was swept out by him!


    "Ah!"


    Ji Qinglei was scared to death and stepped back. Nangong Yu fell from her hands to the ground.


    "Hahaha! Great! Unexpectedly, you are really here!"


    After Ji Shengyu reacted, his face was overjoyed, and he rushed to Lin Chen''s hidden place.


    The Throwing Knife just now has exposed his whereabouts!


    Before the man arrived, Ji Shengyu cut his spear into the air, and a huge blue wind blade with a length of 45 meters swept away towards Lin Chen''s hidden position!


    Boom!


    The huge tree was directly cut in two by the wind blade. The upper part collapsed and the earth shook a few times.


    A figure jumped out of the tree. It was Lin Chen!


    He burst out colorful flame wings behind him, but did not escape. Instead, he looked coldly at Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu who rushed towards him in an instant.


    Then, he looked at Ji Qinglei and shouted in a deep voice, "I will kill you today anyway!"


    Just now, Ji Qinglei stabbed Nangong Yu in the chest with a silver needle and took pleasure in Nangong Yu''s pain, which completely angered him!


    Unfortunately, the Dragon tooth Sabre is blocked by Ji Qingxiao, otherwise, the woman has been killed!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s fierce eyes, Ji Qinglei retreated a few steps. However, seeing that Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu had rushed to each other, her fear vanished. She sneered: "want to kill the princess? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! I didn''t expect you to be as stupid as a pig and take the initiative. Today, I must make you kneel in front of me and kowtow to beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 1619

    At first, Ji Qinglei was a little scared because she was scared by a knife just now.


    However, after calming down, there was only complacency and sneer.


    In her opinion, with her brother and second uncle, Lin Chen was doomed. How could she have a way to fight her?


    Moreover, in her cognition, it is no big deal to torture others.


    Don''t say it''s a needle in someone else''s body. Even if it''s digging out someone else''s heart, she won''t take it seriously at all.


    It''s not that I haven''t done it!


    Boom! "Yecha devil, isn''t it? It''s really a cunning fellow. I didn''t expect that we fought with the old devil in blood for a long time, but you finally got the thing! Originally, you killed Changhui and other three people. We wanted you to survive, but not to die, but as long as you take the initiative to hand over Kui niuxue core,


    We can leave you a whole corpse! "


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu surrounded Lin Chen one by one.


    Ji Qingxiao, with anger and disdain on her face, said to Lin Chen in a tone of reprimand and gift.


    In his opinion, since the other party has appeared, he is doomed to be unable to escape from the palm of their hand, which is no different from the trapped animals in the cage.


    He and jishengyu didn''t take Lin Chen as their rivals at all.


    Although Lin Chen has become famous in the mainland, in their eyes, he still doesn''t deserve to be their opponent!


    Ji Qingxiao is confident that he can kill Lin Chen in a short time!


    The strength comparable to the great perfection of tongtianjing can''t be compared with the other side?


    The Dragon tooth Sabre has been returned to Lin Chen, and he has taken it away.


    The next moment, the broken saber appeared in his hand, and the colored flame surged from his arm to the blade.


    At the same time, without any nonsense, he stepped out, flapped the colorful flame wings behind him, took a violent air flow, rushed towards Ji Shengyu, and slashed at the other side!


    Boom!


    The air was cracked by the knife!


    "How fast!"


    Jishengyu found that the opponent''s speed at the moment was one point faster than that of his own performance of "wind demon wings".


    The Ji family has always been famous for their speed in the Xuanyuan continent, but at this time he was crushed by Lin Chen!


    He looked at the flame wings behind Lin Chen, and then the spear in his hand was like a dragon.


    A dragon shaped shadow appeared on the spear, accompanied by a dragon chant. It looked very strange!


    What he did was the most domineering martial art of the kuntian royal family, the Bahuang gun!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the tip of the gun collided with the broken saber!


    In an instant, a terrible storm centered on the two of them surged in all directions, and even directly overturned many flowers, plants and trees on the ground!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen took a step back, while Ji Shengyu took three steps back in a row, which made his face even more ugly.


    "This boy can kill gongsunyou. His strength should be one point stronger than yours. Don''t be discouraged! If I am here today, he must die!"


    Ji Qingxiao said something to Ji Shengyu, and at the same time he jumped at Lin Chen, pointing his long gun at Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen hasn''t handed over Kui Niu''s blood core yet. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to kill Lin Chen, but just to abolish Lin Chen!


    Ji Qingxiao is much stronger than Ji Shengyu in both strength and speed. On the spear, there is also a dragon shaped shadow and a dragon chant. The pressure contained in it is far better than Ji Shengyu!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. His heart was also boiling with war. He jumped at the other side and performed the eight moves of breaking the army. The colorful flames on the breaking army knife gushed and cut off at Ji Qingxiao''s long gun!


    Boom!


    Knife and gun collide again!


    This time, the noise was more violent than the fight between Lin Chen and Ji Shengyu just now. The loud noise almost tore people''s eardrums.


    At the place where the broken Sabre and the long gun collide, the space is slightly distorted, and there are black space cracks!


    Next.


    However, Lin Chen directly flew backward. When he stopped, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    But Ji Qingxiao just stepped back.


    "You are better than I thought, but you can''t run away when you meet me today! I advise you to be honest and hand over Kui ox''s blood core quickly. In that case, I may be able to spare your life!"


    Ji Qingxiao sneered at Lin Chen.


    However, when he spoke, he quietly gave Ji Shengyu a wink.


    Jishengyu understood his meaning and nodded slightly. When he looked at Lin Chen, his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    The strength of the Yaksha devil was a little stronger than they had expected.


    It is said that it took the other party more than two years to grow from the Golden State to this point!


    Although Ji Shengyu and Ji Qingxiao both thought that it was definitely exaggerated, because of the growth rate, they simply could not believe that it was possible.


    But in any case, they have to admit that the man in front of them is extremely talented, and the growth rate is also extremely terrible.


    However, with the horrible growth rate of the other side, although their strength can not pose any threat to the kuntian royal family, if they continue to grow, it will undoubtedly become a major problem for them!


    Since we have become enemies with this kind of existence, we must kill them before they grow up. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    "Put away your boring tricks. If you want Kui ox blood core, you can take it by your ability! If you win me, Kui ox blood core will be yours!"


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were red and his tone was indifferent.


    "Is it difficult? Do you really think you have the slightest chance of winning? You are just an ignorant and fearless guy!"


    Ji Qingxiao''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    At this time, Lin Chen was just a turtle in a jar in his eyes. He was just struggling in vain. He was so stupid!


    "Hello! Lin Chen!"


    At this time, Ji Qinglei, not far below, suddenly shouted to Lin Chen and joked:


    "I advise you to quickly give the Kui ox blood core to my brother and second uncle, and then kneel down to kowtow to me and beg for mercy. In that case, I will ask my brother and second uncle to spare your life!"


    At the moment, Ji Qinglei looked at Lin Chen, who was bleeding at the corner of her mouth and turned white. She was very proud in her heart. She only felt that she was cruel except for her bad breath!


    What about the famous Yaksha devil on the mainland?


    In the end, don''t you have to beg for mercy from yourself?


    Thinking that Wu Qianye''s man had become his own dog, she was even more excited!


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu looked at each other and said nothing.


    They thought of several special ways to control people in the family. If the other party is willing to surrender to be a dog of the Ji family and their life is in the hands of the Ji family, they can really consider letting the other party die!


    The Ji family has just lost three peaks of tongtianjing. If there is such a powerful running dog, it seems very good.


    They look at Lin Chen and wait for Lin Chen to answer Ji Qinglei''s words.


    Although it''s hard to hear when a dog says it, and it''s really humiliating, at least the other party may not agree if it can survive!


    Nangong Yu''s eyes also look at Lin Chen. If Lin Chen really wants to live without dignity, then she has no right to blame each other, but she will inevitably feel lost!


    Just now, at the moment when Lin Chen appeared, in her eyes, it was like a God coming down to earth, which made her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t want to see Lin Chen lose his dignity in order to survive.


    Of course, she didn''t want to see Lin Chen killed, so at this time, her heart was also a little tangled. She looked at Lin Chen and waited for Lin Chen to answer.


    And Lin Chen''s words, let her breathe a sigh of relief, also let her a heart all lift up.


    "Hehe. Be your dog?"


    Lin Chen sneered at Ji Qinglei and said sarcastically, "to tell you the truth, don''t be your dog. Even if you want to be my dog, I''m disgusted! To tell you the truth, to say you are a dog is an insult to the dog!"


    "You... How dare you say that about me?" Ji Qinglei was so angry that her face turned pig liver.


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu look at Lin Chen and are full of killing opportunities again.


    At this time, the space ring on Lin Chen''s hand flashed, and a dark red pill appeared in his palm.


    The next second, the pill was thrown into his mouth.


    "What is that?" Seeing Lin Chen suddenly take a pill at this critical moment, Ji Shengyu''s eyelids jumped violently, and she became suspicious.

 Chapter 1620

    Seeing Lin Chen suddenly take a pill at the critical moment, Ji Qingxiao''s face was also dignified, but she sneered:


    "Don''t worry! Our strength has reached our level. If we want to improve our strength in a short time by relying on the elixir, we need to be at least at the top level of the elixir. If we want to have a real obvious effect, we need to be at the top level of the elixir!"


    "However, the elixir of the best level, which can temporarily improve the strength, is much more difficult to refine than other elixirs of the same level. There are few alchemists in the mainland who can refine it. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to find alchemy materials."


    "That kind of pill, which goes against the sky, is priceless! This guy can never have that kind of pill."


    Ji Shengyu nodded when he heard the words. Even the prince kuntian didn''t have the pill. How could the other party have it?


    What Lin Chen took was the "Lingyong pill" refined from various materials obtained from gongsunyou space ring.


    In fact, the material in the original space ring was not much, but it was enough to refine three Lingyong pills.


    However, the more advanced the pill is, the more difficult it will be to refine it.


    Even though Lin Chen had cold Dongliu''s experience of alchemy in his mind, it was not entirely his own. This time he tried to refine "Lingyong pill", which was the first time he tried to refine the best level pill.


    Therefore, he made it three times in a row until the last time.


    This also let Lin Chen breathe a sigh of relief. If he failed once, he would lose a lot.


    "I hope this Lingyong pill has been successfully refined. Don''t let me down!"


    Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    He learned the formula and effect of Lingyong pill from the information Leng Dongliu gave him. He has never used it himself.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turns into liquid and flows into Lin Chen''s throat.


    Lin Chen snorted stiffly, and his five senses twitched.


    The liquid melted by the pill was like hot magma. In an instant, a burning pain came from his throat.


    This Lingyong pill is not what ordinary people can bear. If the strength is not enough, let alone rely on it to improve the strength in a short time, it is very likely that the body will be burned to ashes directly.


    When the magma like liquid flowed to Lin Chen''s abdomen, it exploded like an explosion, and then rushed into Lin Chen''s meridians.


    Under the influence of this energy, Lin Chen''s spiritual power seemed to have taken a stimulant and surged wildly. If his internal meridians were not strong enough, they might have been torn apart by the crazy spiritual power!


    Even so, the meridians are also bumped into a strong sense of pain.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, a roaring sound suddenly came from Lin Chen''s body, as if a wave was beating in him.


    Lin Chen looked like a cooked shrimp, and he was red all over.


    At the same time, his momentum kept rising. In a few seconds, his momentum had reached a point where he was not lost to Ji Qingxiao at all, and even slightly stronger than the other side!


    Ji Qingxiao''s face changed greatly, and he said incredulously, "how could it be! What he took was really the kind of heaven - defying elixir of the best miraculous pill level? How could this damn guy have that kind of thing?"


    There was a slight embarrassment in his face as he spoke.


    After all, he just said that the other party could not have that level of pills. As a result, his face was slapped in an instant!


    Ji Shengyu''s face was a little stunned.


    "What... What''s going on?" Ji Qinglei looks at Lin Chen, who has obviously changed. She can''t react for a moment.


    Looking at Lin Chen at this time, she felt a strong fear in her heart.


    She can feel Lin Chen''s strength and become stronger!


    Nangong Yu could not speak, but his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Do it!"


    Ji Qingxiao reacts and rushes to Lin Chen to kill Lin Chen before the pill is fully effective!


    "Good!" Jishengyu looked grave and hurried to follow.


    Shua! Shua!


    They were like two blue lights. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of Lin Chen. The spears in their hands stabbed out together, accompanied by two dragon chants. Like two dragons going to sea, they stabbed a small piece of space a little twisted, causing ripples and space cracks.


    However, they were one step slower after all, and the Lingyong pill had already worked.


    Lin Chen''s blood red eyes looked at them, and their eyes were full of ferocity. His body turned over a little, and the broken saber suddenly chopped down!


    Boom!!


    Split on the two spears that came from the stabbing!


    "Boy, I don''t believe it. Even if you have pills to help you, can you really beat us both by yourself?" Ji Qingxiao''s face was full of ferocious color.


    But the next moment, the ferocious color on his face turned into shock and anger.


    The spears that he and jishengyu stabbed with all their strength were moved down by Lin Chen''s army breaking knife. By a few points, the attack was completely blocked.


    And Lin Chen was also a huge force uploaded by the two men with long guns. He was shocked and retreated a few steps!


    This time, Lin Chen fought with one to two. Unexpectedly, he was a close match. He didn''t lose!


    Lin Chen showed a happy face. The effect of the Lingyong pill was much stronger than he thought. At the moment, his strength was more than twice as strong as before.


    "However, we still need to make a quick decision. After all, the Lingyong pill can only support about a quarter of an hour. If the stalemate continues, it will be a little bad for me."


    Lin Chen was not dazzled by the joy of strength improvement, but was thinking about how to make a quick decision.


    He didn''t think that he could kill the other two with this "Lingyong pill", but he just wanted to leave with Nangong Yu.


    After taking the Kui ox blood core later, if his strength successfully breaks through to the peak of Tongtian realm, even if the kuntian God comes to him, he is not afraid!


    Even if he can get the Kui Niu magic power, he is confident that he will definitely have the power to fight with the kuntian God Emperor, and may not be able to win him!


    Lin Chen was delighted with the effect of Lingyong pill, but Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu both turned black.


    Ji Qingxiao''s face changed again and again, and she was shocked and angry. After all, she was an old monster who had been in battle. She soon said in a gloomy tone:


    "This pill is usually not effective for a long time, and it has side effects! We just have to hold this guy. When the pill''s effect is gone, he can only be slaughtered by us!"


    "Yes!"


    Jishengyu nodded and looked at Lin Chen with more killing intention.


    Lin Chen could even take out the pill they didn''t have, which made him feel a strong threat. He had to kill this guy.


    Otherwise, maybe one day, the kuntian empire will really die because of this man!


    "Kill!"


    Ji Qingxiao shouted angrily, and Ji Shengyu rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were raised, and he also met the other side. One enemy was two, and he didn''t lose the wind at all!


    The three men fought like thunders colliding in mid air, making a loud noise, bringing up a gust of wind, flying sand and stones, and many huge trees and rocks on the ground were overturned.


    The soldiers on kuinu mountain were surprised to see the place where Lin Chen and his three men were fighting.


    In their eyes, there has been a terrible tornado.


    The three figures are constantly colliding at the center of the storm. The sound of collision directly makes those soldiers with low strength buzzing in their minds, and some are even shocked to make their mouths and noses bleed!


    Ji Qinglei stared at the three men fighting in the air, her eyes full of envy and resentment.


    She had found many men before. They were all Tianjiao in the mainland, but compared with Lin Chen, they were simply not on the table!


    Wu Qianye has only one man, but this man is countless times stronger than all her men combined!


    In this way, he was thoroughly compared by Wu Qianye!


    The point is, this man doesn''t look up to himself at all!


    It is so hateful!


    Where is wuqianye better than himself?


    Why doesn''t Lin Chen look down on him? "Hum! No matter how powerful you are, I must make you kneel before me! I am the most noble woman in the mainland, how can you insult me! And that wuqianye, I want you to see the picture of her being played by a group of men! I want to make her the most humble woman in the mainland


    £¡¡±


    Ji Qinglei stared into the air and gnashed her teeth.


    At this moment, a small knife, as if it had a sense of wisdom, crept out from behind a tree hundreds of meters away and immediately aimed at the heart behind Ji Qinglei!


    This Dao is actually the Dragon tooth Dao that Lin Chen collected just now!


    Shua! In an instant, the Dragon tooth Sabre shot at Ji Qinglei''s back, fast to the extreme!

 Chapter 1621

    On kuiniu mountain, there are tens of thousands of soldiers scattered everywhere. Seeing the huge noise caused by Lin Chen''s fight with Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, they all swarmed towards them.


    The soldiers who were closer had now arrived nearby.


    Therefore, when the Dragon tooth Sabre flew to the heart position behind Ji Qinglei, it suddenly fell into the eyes of some soldiers, and the cry of surprise rang out one after another.


    "Princess, get away quickly. A knife has been shot at your back!"


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    "Protect the princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the sound from the rear pulled Ji Qinglei back from her bitter thoughts. When she realized what the soldiers behind said, she was scared to death.


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu are fighting with Lin Chen, but they also pay attention to the movement around them. Therefore, the words of the soldiers below also fall into their ears.


    Suddenly, their faces changed. When they looked behind Ji Qinglei, they saw a knife shooting at Ji Qinglei''s back, like a flash of lightning.


    "It''s the knife just now! You''re a guy who can do two things at once when you fight with us?"


    Ji Qingxiao glanced at Lin Chen in surprise and anger, and then ran to Ji Qinglei to stop the knife.


    Lin Chen''s attack, even if it was only controlled by his mind, was by no means something Ji Qinglei could dodge.


    Jishengyu also hurriedly looked behind Ji Qinglei, looking anxious, hoping that Ji Qingxiao could stop the knife.


    On the one hand, Ji Qinglei is his sister, and he still loves her very much.


    On the other hand, Ji Qinglei is favored by the emperor of heaven. If something happens to her, Ji Shengyu will be punished after the emperor of heaven leaves the pass!


    However, the speed of the Dragon tooth Sabre is too fast. When Ji Qinglei wants to escape and Ji Qingxiao wants to stop the Dragon tooth sabre.


    Poof!


    The Dragon tooth Sabre has been stabbed into Ji Qinglei''s back and flew out of her chest, leaving a blood hole.


    Blood gushed from Ji Qinglei''s chest!


    In an instant, the screen seemed to be pressed the pause button.


    It''s eerily quiet!


    Jishengyu''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    Ji Qingxiao''s body stopped in the air, and she froze. She stared at Ji Qinglei, whose chest was full of blood.


    The soldiers who had already arrived here were all numb and looked at the blood hole in Ji Qinglei''s chest.


    The daughter loved by the kuntian emperor, the princess of the kuntian Empire, was stabbed through her chest?


    But also the heart position!


    That is to say, there is no possibility of rescue!


    Those soldiers were all pale with fear and cold all over. It is conceivable how furious kuntian God would be when he learned about this incident?


    The man who did this was too brave. He just broke the sky!


    Did he think that he could bear the anger of the God of heaven?


    Ji Qinglei felt the pain coming from her chest. Her body trembled and she looked down at her chest. The bloody hole came into her eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    She let out a shrill scream, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Are you dying?


    impossible!


    This is impossible!


    Ji Qinglei could not accept the result. Naturally, she knew that the knife was written by Lin Chen.


    However, she did not understand how the other side dared to kill herself?


    How dare he really kill himself?


    There was never a moment when she was so afraid and desperate, and so regretful!


    crazy!


    At this time, in her opinion, Lin Chen was simply a lawless madman. She regretted it. Why did she bother to provoke this madman?


    Why should I pass the news of Kui cattle''s blood nucleus to him?


    Why do I have to compare with Wu Qianye?


    All kinds of thoughts appeared in her mind, but now it was too late to regret. Her vitality passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, her vitality was lax and fell straight to the ground!


    "Qinglei!"


    Ji Qingxiao finally reacts. He rushes to Ji Qinglei with a livid face and holds her. After checking her, he finds that she has no signs of life. He can''t help but stay still again.


    The next second, he looked at Lin Chen ferociously.


    At this time, he found that just at the moment when everyone was stunned, Lin Chen had rushed to Nangong Yu''s side, picked her up and flew away!


    To kill Ji Qinglei, on the one hand, Lin Chen thought the woman was really damned.


    On the other hand, she was also used to distract Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, and then took the opportunity to leave. At this time, his goal was achieved.


    "Stop him!"


    Ji Qingxiao looks at Lin Chen''s back. His forehead is green and his roar almost spreads all over kuinu mountain. Then he puts down Ji Qinglei''s body and chases Lin Chen.


    Jishengyu also reacted and shouted angrily at Lin Chen who had gone away: "yecha devil! You must die! Not only you, but also anyone who has anything to do with you, that wuqianye, and the Tuoba family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, all want to be buried with my sister!"


    At the same time, the blue wings behind him also fluttered and chased Lin Chen.


    When the soldiers on kuinu mountain heard Ji Qingxiao''s roar, they all looked at Lin Chen who was flying away in mid air with a kind of awe inspiring eyes.


    In an instant, the soldiers were flying from the ground to the air, and tens of thousands of people rushed to Lin Chen, just like a tide of locusts.


    Some of those that were on the ground under Lin Chen had already flown to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    These soldiers who came to kuiniu mountain with them are not weak, including some soldiers'' commanders in the early, middle and even later stages of tongtianjing!


    However, in front of Lin Chen after taking Lingyong pill, these people are far from enough to see.


    Lin Chen is holding Nangong Yu in one hand and a broken sabre in the other.


    When the army breaking Sabre is waved, the flame sabres will fly out!


    With each flame knife Gang flying out, several soldiers were directly killed, and Lin Chen''s speed could not even be reduced.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu in the rear looked very ugly, and the soldiers were scared to death when they saw that Lin Chen had killed dozens of people in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of many soldiers, there was an obvious color of fear, and their movements were more hesitant. In this way, they couldn''t stop Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put his arm around Nangong Yu''s slender and soft waist to prevent her from falling down. At the same time, he put his finger on her wrist to feel her pulse.


    Nangong Yu couldn''t move because he was cheated by the other party.


    Sure enough, soon, he found that there was a cold spirit swimming in Nangong Yu''s body.


    The cold spirit power was much stronger than the spirit power in Nangong Yu''s body. Obviously, it didn''t belong to her.


    It was this spiritual power that froze her muscle tissue and meridians in Nangong jade body, making her unable to move.


    "Trick!"


    Lin Chen hissed.


    This miraculous power should be left by Ji Qingxiao or Ji Shengyu. How can this trick be seen in front of him, who is proficient in medical skills?


    A trace of warm holy power entered Nangong jade body from Lin Chen''s finger.


    However, the cold spirit power in Nangong jade body seemed to feel like a natural enemy and ran away desperately, but soon it was caught up by Lin Chen''s spirit power and swallowed up directly.


    The spirit power belonging to Lin Chen soon returned to him.


    At this time, Nangong Yu found that he could move, and he admired Lin Chen''s methods.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry. I''m the one who got in your way! If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t find you!" Nangong Yu apologized.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen felt a little guilty. She was really a simple girl. It was obviously her own responsibility to save her. Instead, she thanked herself.


    "Don''t apologize! The cause of this is me, not you. Don''t worry, I''ll take you out of here safely and fix your face." Lin Chen said.


    "Well, I believe brother Lin!" Nangong Yu smiled sweetly. Although her face was ugly because of the scar at the moment, the smile still made people feel sweet.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, but his face changed.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yu was puzzled. Following Lin Chen''s eyes, he turned to look ahead and saw an old man wearing blood colored clothes, white hair and beard, with a cold face and red blood all over him coming from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of them!


    "Old devil in blood!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen, after performing "xiaoyaoyou", is one point faster than Ji Qingxiao, who performed "wind demon wings", and Ji Shengyu has been pulled out of a distance.


    They saw Lin Chen was about to run away, but they were angry and helpless!


    At the moment, the old devil in blood suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Lin Chen. He could not help but surprise them!


    "Stop him! He''s the one who killed your three men!" Ji Qingxiao shouted to the old devil in blood. In an instant, the old devil in blood looked as cold as a poisonous snake, stared at Lin Chen, and said in a cold tone: "did you kill my man? Kui Niu''s blood core is also in your hands?"

 Chapter 1622

    The reason why Lin Chen was eager to leave here was that he was afraid that the old devil in blood would come after seeing the news here, but he didn''t expect that the worst situation had happened.


    Although his current strength is stronger than Ji Qingxiao, at most, he is fighting a close match with Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu.


    If an old devil in blood clothes was added, he would not be able to cope with it.


    What''s more, he is still carrying a Nangong jade!


    Moreover, half the time of the effect of the Lingyong pill has passed. When the time comes, the side effects will appear. His strength is even weaker than that before taking the Lingyong pill!


    By that time, he will be really finished!


    "Did you kill my man? Is Kui Niu''s blood core in your hands?"


    The old devil in blood looked cold and stared at Lin Chen.


    At the same time, a bloody wave appeared around him, and turned into a bloody river. It was obvious that Lin Chen was ready to run away, so he immediately started to do it.


    He sensed the breath of Lin Chen, and didn''t have to be weak at all. He looked at Lin Chen''s excessively young face, and felt suspicious.


    Normally, he shouldn''t have no impression of such a strong man. For a while, he couldn''t figure out who Lin Chen was.


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu have already caught up with Lin Chen and stopped Lin Chen with the old devil in blood.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Ji Qingxiao said, "yes! Your man died in his hands! Kui ox''s blood core should be on him now!"


    He looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and almost burst out anger, growling:


    "You dare to kill Qinglei. You really don''t know how to live or die! I tell you, you will pay a price, an unimaginable price! Not only you, but also all the people of wuqianye and Tuoba family who are related to you, will die miserably and suffer from torture!"


    "Humble thing, you will be buried with my sister soon!" Jishengyu also shouted angrily, pointing his spear at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned to look at them and mocked: "I guess there are a lot of innocent people who died at the hands of that vicious woman? According to what you say, should all of you kuntian royal family go to bury those innocent people who died miserably?"


    His words were guessed from Ji Qinglei''s performance.


    However, he guessed right.


    Ji Qinglei was very unruly and eccentric since childhood. No one can offend her. She can even kill people for a small matter.


    Killing and tormenting people seemed to her like a game to pass the time.


    "Ridiculous! Those cheap lives, how dare you compare them with Qing Lei?" Ji Qingxiao shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen sneered: "I understand! In the final analysis, you are used to her being so vicious and self righteous, so you actually caused her death!"


    "You fart!" Ji Qingxiao is furious.


    The old devil in blood frowned impatiently when he listened to the dialogue between Lin Chen and Ji Qingxiao. However, from Wu Qianye and Tuoba''s family in Ji Qingxiao''s words just now, he also guessed Lin Chen''s identity.


    However, I think something is wrong, because the young man who recently became famous on the mainland doesn''t seem to be as strong as this?


    "Enough! Stop talking nonsense there!"


    The old devil in blood said coldly, staring at Lin Chen and said, "are you the yecha devil?"


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. Ji Qingxiao nodded and said, "that''s right! That''s him!"


    He also seemed to see the doubts of the old devil in blood clothes, and explained: "he has improved his strength by relying on a special pill, otherwise, he can''t reach our level!"


    "Special pill?"


    The old devil in blood showed a little surprise on his face.


    Naturally, he also understood how precious the pill was, but he didn''t expect that the Yasha devil had it.


    Immediately, he stared at Lin Chen and said, "if I''m not mistaken, when the pill''s efficacy passes, there should also be side effects. At that time, your strength will not even be as good as the original time?"


    "Hum! I advise you not to resist. Hand over the Kui ox''s blood core obediently. In that case, I can make you die faster! Otherwise, I will let you taste the blood devouring method and understand what the real torture is!"


    The so-called blood phagocytosis method is to dissolve a trace of blood poison into each other''s blood. It seems that there are thousands of tiny poisonous insects biting in the blood until it finally melts into a pool of blood!


    And this tormenting process can even last for several years!


    When Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu heard that the old demon in blood asked Lin Chen to hand over Kui Niu''s blood core, their faces changed.


    If Kui ox''s blood core is in the hands of the old devil in blood suit, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Kui cow blood core? What do you want?"


    Lin Chen didn''t get Kui cow''s blood core, but showed a suddenly enlightened expression on his face.


    "Yes! Hand it in!" The old devil in blood quickly nodded.


    Lin Chen pointed to Ji Qingxiao and said helplessly, "but I''ve given Kui Niu''s blood core to him. They didn''t keep their word. After I handed over Kui Niu''s blood core, I wanted to kill me. I was so angry that I killed Ji Qinglei. If you want Kui Niu''s blood core, go to find them!"


    Nangong Yu blinked his big eyes and looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. Seeing Lin Chen lying, he didn''t blush. He felt very interesting. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to have such a side.


    Ji Qingxiao was stunned and then angrily said, "you fart! When did you give me Kui ox''s blood core?"


    Ji Shengyu looked at the old demon in blood and said, "don''t believe this guy''s nonsense! He just wants us to fight and take the opportunity to escape!"


    The old devil in blood wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen and Ji Qingxiao. It was not clear who was lying for a moment.


    Soon, he squinted and his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen suddenly wondered what happened. Could the old man still see that he was lying? Is your acting very grandiose?


    He felt his performance was impeccable!


    "Even if the Kui ox blood core is on Ji Qingxiao, he is still here anyway. He can''t run away! As for you, let''s calculate the previous accounts! The three of them died in your hands. You must pay for your life, and don''t want to die too easily!"


    The old devil in blood said, "if the Kui ox''s blood core is in your hand, give it to me immediately, and I can make you die happier!"


    "What''s the boundless three? I don''t understand."


    Lin Chen shook his head, and his head was running at full speed, trying to figure out a way to escape.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused! There is a smell of you at the bottom of the cave. I have just identified it!" The old devil in blood sneered.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Is this old man a dog? Is his nose so sensitive?


    "Old devil, the three of us work together to clean up this guy first! When he hands over Kui ox blood core, we will fight again! How about it?" Ji Qingxiao said.


    Hearing his words, the old devil in blood clothes was more and more convinced that Kui Niu''s blood core was on Lin Chen, and nodded without hesitation: "yes!"


    "Then do it!"


    Ji Qingxiao gave a cold drink, and in an instant she swept away towards Lin Chen.


    Jishengyu and the old devil in blood followed.


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu were full of blue energy, while the old devil in blood was full of blood. For a moment, it seemed that only blood and blue were left in the sky.


    The three dreadful threats, superimposed together, are shocking to the extreme.


    Those soldiers who were still floating nearby were terrified and hurriedly retreated until they retreated for tens of thousands of meters. The feeling of fear in their hearts faded.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing that the battle could not be avoided, Lin Chen felt bitter in his heart, but his blood red eyes also showed a fierce light. He said to nangongyu, "hold me tight, don''t fall down!"


    Nangong Yu quickly hugged him like a bear in a tree bag. Although Wen Xiang nephrite was full, Lin Chen was really not in the mood to feel anything at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise behind Lin Chen. Ji Qingxiao had been shot! At the same time, in front of him, the old devil in blood waved his arm, and the blood river five or six meters wide rushed towards Lin Chen like a poisonous snake with a strong smell of blood!

 Chapter 1623

    Watching the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu besiege Lin Chen together, the soldiers who retreated to the distance looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "Isn''t that man in blood the old devil in blood who fought with the crown prince? Unexpectedly, he is now on the side of the crown prince. The three of them are fighting together. That bold guy is definitely over!"


    "Who the hell is that man? It''s crazy to dare to kill Princess Qinglei!"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? He is the Yasha demon king who recently became famous in the mainland!"


    "What, is it him?"


    "Hum! What if it''s him? It''s not just him who dares to kill Princess Qinglei this time, including wuqianye, who has just rebuilt the Shengwu Empire, and the Tuoba family and Huajia family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. They will also bear the anger of the kuntian royal family. If nothing happens, none of them will run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers in midair talked about it.


    At the moment, Lin Chen fought alone with the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu.


    He dodged and dodged a shot from Ji Qingxiao.


    Soon, the broken saber with colored flames cut off the bloody river like a poisonous snake, and immediately a wave of colored flames hit the bloody river!


    Boom!


    The waves of color flames collide with the rivers of blood!


    Seeing this, the old devil in blood showed a sneer on his face.


    Although the "blood demon skill" has some shortcomings, it is restrained by the fire to a certain extent, but in his realm, ordinary fire can''t work when encountering this bloody river!


    But the next second, his face was stiff!


    After the bloody River collided with the flame wave, the place it touched actually made a sizzling sound, accompanied by bursts of white fog. It looked as if the bloody river was being swallowed up by the flame wave.


    "Damn it! I forgot that the Yaksha devil is still in control of the holy fire!"


    The blood coated old devil''s face changed again and again. After Lin Chen took the Lingyong pill, his level of strength was similar to that of him. At this time, his skill was restrained by Lin Chen''s colorful flame.


    If Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu were not still there, he would have to clean up Lin Chen alone. He might have to be cleaned up by Lin Chen in turn!


    "But it''s OK! The three of us work together. This boy is definitely dead or alive!"


    The old devil in blood smiled grimly. His blood River met Lin Chen''s colorful flame. Although his power was weakened, it was still terrible and could bring great pressure to Lin Chen!


    Boom! Boom!


    Ji Qingxiao''s blow was dodged by Lin Chen, but in a flash, the long gun turned and attacked Lin Chen again.


    At the same time, jishengyu had already followed up and shot out!


    The two long spears were accompanied by a dragon shaped shadow. It looked as if two dragons were biting Lin Chen hard.


    "Tyrant dragon spear!"


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu almost roared at the same time, and their momentum became more powerful. The power of the long gun was much stronger than before, with a sense of violence.


    Lin Chen had to ignore the old devil in blood, and turned to fight Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu with a broken sabre. The sabres and guns collided with each other. With the roar, black cracks appeared in the air.


    Although one enemy is two, Lin Chen can also deal with the other two.


    However, at this time, his heart was extremely anxious, because the prescription of Lingyong pill for a quarter of an hour was coming soon!


    Is it difficult for me to die here today?


    no


    Lin Chen uttered a roar in her heart.


    He finally got to this point. He was not too far away from the realm of God. He also saw the hope of returning to the earth. He died in this strange world. He was really unwilling!


    If you die, what will your parents do?


    What about Yi Ren, Xi Xi Jie, Qian ye and others?


    And my two children, what should I do?


    The unwilling mood appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. He was like a wild beast. His face was a little ferocious. His momentum increased again. His attack became more and more aggressive. For a moment, he even pushed Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu to fight.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Ji Qingxiao was extremely shocked and angry. Lin Chen felt that he could not bear this kind of performance.


    At the moment, facing Lin Chen''s violent and crazy blood red eyes, a faint sense of fear came into his heart.


    In terms of momentum, he is completely suppressed by the other party!


    However, I don''t know when hundreds of bloody liquid beads the size of fists appeared in all directions of Lin Chen and surrounded him.


    "Hum! Your flame just restrained me, but that doesn''t mean I can''t help you! Have a taste of my ''blood demon bead''


    The old devil in blood stared at Lin Chen and smiled grimly. He didn''t remind Ji Qingxiao and the two of them, so he shouted: "burst!"


    "Is this damned old fellow going to kill us together? Get out of here!"


    Ji Qingxiao had noticed those blood colored beads at this time, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly reminded Ji Shengyu, and then the two men retreated.


    Although it is said that they are working together with the old devil in blood for the time being, if they have a chance, the other party will probably clean them up together!


    After all, if they were cleaned up together, no one would be able to compete with him for Kui cattle blood core.


    Lin Chen had also noticed the existence of hundreds of blood beads, which were very close to him and surrounded him!


    He was about to retreat when hundreds of blood beads exploded!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    With bursts of startling noise, hundreds of blood beads exploded one after another, and the violent energy poured out, tearing the space into two finger wide cracks!


    A terrible weather wave swept the whole kuiniu mountain, and the whole mountain was shaking!


    Many soldiers with weak strength who were watching from a distance were directly shocked by the terrible wave, and some even lost their lives!


    Immediately, those exploding blood beads turned into blood colored liquid, forming a red wave, and in the blink of an eye, the position of Lin Chen was submerged!


    Lin Chen and Nangong Yu are also completely submerged in the red tide!


    "Asshole! What a terrible trick! The old devil really wants to kill us together!"


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu have already retreated for thousands of meters. They are shocked and angry at the bloody wave that occupies a small space.


    Although the reaction was very quick, and the target of the hundreds of "blood demon beads" was not them, Ji Qingxiao was still shocked by the terrible explosive force, which caused a trace of blood to overflow from the corners of his mouth and slightly injured.


    Ji Shengyu was even more unbearable. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face became pale!


    "Damn old man, are you going to kill us first?"


    Ji Qingxiao looked at the old devil in blood and shouted angrily.


    "Just by accident." The old devil in blood glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Fart!" Ji Qingxiao is furious.


    By mistake, do you think you are a fool?


    He looked at the old devil in blood clothes with more fear. The attack of hundreds of blood beads just now really shocked him.


    The attack of hundreds of blood beads is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the shock of terror energy generated by the explosion together. If you are hit directly, it is enough to directly shock the existence of the peak of tongtianjing!


    The second part is the blood wave after the blood bead exploded.


    You know, the bloody liquid is horribly corrosive. Ji Qingxiao expected that if she was trapped in the bloody wave for too long, she would lose her life!


    The old devil in blood didn''t care about Ji Qingxiao''s scolding. Instead, he turned to his lips and looked at the injured Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu with a smile in his eyes. Then his eyes fell on the bloody wave.


    Hundreds of "blood demon beads" exploded together. Although the power is terrible, it has one drawback, that is, it takes more time to arrange.


    After all, as soon as the opponent sees the "blood devil beads" flying, he will basically take countermeasures immediately. How can he stand still and wait until hundreds of "blood devil beads" surround him?


    He also took advantage of Lin Chen''s mind to fight with Ji Qingxiao, so he could use the strongest blow!


    "Hurry up and take away the blood tide! I don''t know whether Kui ox''s blood core is on that guy or hidden by him somewhere else. If he dies, we may not get anything in the end!"


    Ji Qingxiao looked at the bloody tide, frowned and shouted to the old devil in blood.


    This time, the old devil in blood didn''t ignore him, but nodded his head, and with a gesture, the blood wave rolled up, and then flew towards him like a peerless drill, around him!


    The blood tide faded, and a colorful flame ball like a silkworm chrysalis appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Immediately, the flame slowly dispersed, and the figures of Lin Chen and Nangong Yu appeared.


    Nangong Yu looked pale and frightened, but he was obviously not hurt.


    Lin Chen, who was hugging her, turned pale. His clothes were worn and tattered. His skin was cracked in many places, and his blood flowed out, just like a blood man!


    "This fool, in order to protect the woman, carried all the explosive energy down!"


    The old devil in blood sneered.


    In the eyes of selfish people like him, Lin Chen''s behavior is really stupid to the extreme.


    "Sobbing... Brother Lin! You are so badly injured. Sobbing... It''s all my fault! Leave me alone! Run quickly!"


    Nangongyu looked at Lin Chen, who was bleeding all over, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t be silly. Do you think I can run if I want to run now?" Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile.


    The old devil in blood said coldly, "that''s enough! Don''t flirt here! I''ll say it again! Hand over Kui cow''s blood core, and I''ll make you die faster!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Lin Chen nodded in the consternation of the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu, "do you want Kui Niu''s blood core? I''ll give it to you now!"


    "Then take it out quickly! If I do what I say, I will make you die happier!" The old devil in blood clothes thought Lin Chen had finally yielded, and he couldn''t help but look very happy.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you now!"


    Lin Chen nodded, squinted slightly, and thought of a way to get away.


    In any case, he must not die here!


    The next second, Kui ox blood nucleus appeared in his hands!


    Feeling the energy fluctuation produced by Kui ox''s blood core, the eyes of the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu became hot in a moment. Staring at Kui cattle''s blood core without blinking!

 Chapter 1624

    Lin Chen''s plan is actually very simple.


    That is to give up Kui cattle blood core!


    Throw the Kui ox''s blood core out, and the old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao will fight for it. In that case, they will ignore him.


    He can take the opportunity to leave.


    However, this trip to Kui Niushan ended in failure.


    Although the bottom of my heart is reluctant, but there is no way.


    Anyway, it''s better to die here?


    After thinking about it, this is the only way not to be a solution!


    Kui cattle''s blood nucleus appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    As Lin Chen expected, he immediately attracted the eyes of the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu without blinking.


    "Since you want Kui ox''s blood core so much, go and grab it! Whoever gets it first will own it!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, then took Kui cattle''s blood core and shook it in one direction. His palm had been spread out halfway!


    Lin Chen''s words came out. The old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu had tightened their muscles. They looked at each other coldly, and now they had regarded each other as rivals.


    When the palm of Lin Chen''s hand was thrown out, their body shape swept away in the direction of the palm of Lin Chen''s hand. But in the blink of an eye, they all turned to stare at Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of anger!


    Lin Chen didn''t throw anything out at all


    "Are you kidding us?" The old devil in blood shouted angrily.


    Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu stared at Lin Chen with cold faces. In a flash, they surrounded Lin Chen again.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen feels a little confused. What''s the situation?


    He didn''t even know what had happened.


    Just now, he really wanted to throw Kui ox''s blood core out and let the other three fight for it. Then he took the opportunity to escape!


    At this time, a sharp pain suddenly came from the palm!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he hurriedly looked at his palm, and then he was a little silly.


    In the palm of his hand, because of the explosion of hundreds of "blood demon beads", there were also several cracks with blood spilling.


    At this time, the egg sized Kui ox blood core, just like brown sugar, was firmly attached to his palm. It had melted one third of it, and it was still melting rapidly.


    The Kui ox''s blood core, when it met the blood, melted like ice and fire, turned into a blood red liquid, and flowed into Lin Chen''s body through the crack in his palm.


    Lin Chen just knew that the Kui ox blood core contained terrible energy, and there might also be Kui ox magic power in it.


    As for how to use and absorb Kui ox''s blood nucleus, he did not know at all. At this time, he was a little stunned to see the situation in front of him.


    As the Kui bull''s blood nucleus melted into liquid, it entered his body and poured into all parts of his body, a terrible pain appeared!


    Although there was pain when taking "Lingyong pill" previously, compared with this time, it was not a level at all.


    The pain almost instantly exceeded the range that Lin Chen could endure.


    At the same time, the red liquid burst out a fierce energy, which was moving in Lin Chen''s body, making Lin Chen feel like he was going to explode.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Chen suddenly uttered a scream, and his five senses were twitching.


    His blood vessels were bulging all over his body, and his figure was even inflated by a point. He looked a little bloated.


    Blood gushed out of the seven orifices, and the body surface with some cracks appeared again, with blood dripping out.


    This sudden scene made the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao, Ji Shengyu and others stunned.


    Nangong Yu was scared and flustered. "Brother Lin! Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? The Kui ox''s blood core melted in his hand?"


    The old devil in blood clothes and others also saw the Kui ox''s blood core that had almost melted on Lin Chen''s palm at the moment, and could not help but be shocked and angry. "It seems that the Kui cow blood core is made of Kui cow''s blood essence, so it will melt when it comes to blood! This is not recorded in the ancient books! Now the energy of Kui cow blood core has been absorbed by this guy? Bastard! This guy is so lucky?" Jishengyu reaction


    He came over, his face extremely gloomy. Ji Qingxiao said coldly, "lucky fart! The energy contained in Kui ox blood core is estimated to be enough to directly step into the peak of tongtianjing in the later stage of tongtianjing. For the existence of the peak of tongtianjing, it can be greatly improved! Even if I get it, I can even use this Kui


    Ox blood core, stepping into the heaven realm of great perfection! "


    "How can such terrible energy be absorbed into the body in a short time? His only end now is to explode and die!"


    Smelling the words, the old devil in blood and Ji Shengyu both agreed in their hearts.


    Even the old devil in blood clothes would never swallow the Kui bull''s blood core directly after he got it. Instead, he should think of some ways to share the terrible energy in Kui bull''s blood core for at least a few years!


    If you swallow it directly, the huge energy explosion will come soon, and only the explosion body will die!


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s situation is no different from that of Kui cattle''s blood nucleus.


    Hearing Ji Qingxiao''s words, Nangong Yu turned pale with fear.


    Lin Chen''s body, like a balloon, is getting more and more swollen.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qingxiao also affirmed her own judgment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, at this moment, the sound of surging waves was heard in Lin Chen''s body. At this moment, the "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature" in his body started to work automatically!


    The terrible energy in Lin Chen''s body was also suppressed by the automatic operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill.


    And under the crazy operation of the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body, a little bit of energy has been integrated into the spiritual power, making the vigorous degree of the spiritual power continuously improve.


    However, the automatic operation of the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" also shared a lot of pressure for Lin Chen, making him feel better.


    So, while enduring the pain that almost made him crazy, he hurriedly ran the "melting pot swallowing heaven".


    The "melting pot swallowing heaven" and the "holy devil swallowing heaven" complement each other. His spiritual power rotates more rapidly, and the speed of absorbing energy also increases.


    For a time, although the terrible energy in his body was still rioting, it was suppressed, at least not to explode Lin Chen''s body.


    However, as the remaining small part of Kui ox''s blood core on the palm of his hand was still melting, there was still a steady flow of energy pouring into his body. In addition, the spiritual power in his body was devouring the influx of energy under the action of the two major skills.


    At the moment, Lin Chen has a feeling that he is about to be torn to pieces by energy. He wants to vent his anger crazily!


    At this moment, a human shadow suddenly rushed to him, and the spear in his hand cleaved at Lin Chen''s wrist, bringing a sharp wind!


    "You''re going to die anyway! Give me the rest of Kui ox''s blood core!"


    No one knows the changes in Lin Chen''s body. In the eyes of the three old demons in blood, Lin Chen is still not far from death.


    Ji Shengyu was the first one to react. He immediately rushed to Lin Chen and wanted to cut off his wrist!


    Although most of Kui cattle''s blood nuclei have melted, it''s better to get a small part than not!


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing jishengyu coming, Lin Chen seemed to find an object to vent. His face was crazy, and the army breaking knife in his hand suddenly cleaved at the other side! At this moment, he roared, and the sound was like the explosion of thunder, which was somewhat similar to the Kui ox!

 Chapter 1625

    Jishengyu shoots a gun at Lin Chen''s wrist, and brings a strong wind. He wants to cut Lin Chen''s palm directly. There is a part of Kui cattle''s blood core on it.


    After he started, the old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao also reacted.


    The old devil in blood also rushed to Lin Chen, and was obviously interested in the small part of Kui cow''s blood core on Lin Chen''s palm.


    "Stop! If you want to get there, you should pass me first!"


    Ji Qingxiao''s blue wings fanned behind him and stopped him with a sneer.


    The old devil in blood showed anger on his face.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a roar not far away. The sound was like thunder, which was somewhat similar to the Kui ox before.


    Old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao were stunned and hurriedly looked at the direction of the sound.


    Then, they saw that Lin Chen was like crazy, his face was ferocious, and he cut at Ji Shengyu!


    Jishengyu was also startled by Lin Chen''s knife, so he quickly took the gun back to block.


    You know, Lin Chen''s strength is better than him. After taking Lingyong pill, he can''t compare it.


    If Lin Chen cuts him with a knife, he is definitely finished!


    Just now he saw that Lin Chen seemed to be suffering from intense pain and could not move, so he chose to do it. However, he did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly be in trouble.


    "Asshole! At this time, this guy can be distracted to fight with me? Isn''t he afraid that he will be killed by the terrible energy in his body in the next second?"


    Ji Shengyu was shocked and angry, but he was not afraid.


    In his opinion, he can still block Lin Chen''s knife. At most, he has suffered some internal injuries.


    What''s more, according to Lin Chen''s situation at this time, he had to be distracted to suppress the energy in his body. This Sabre might not have any power, and it might not hurt him at all.


    Boom!


    The army breaking knife cleaved on the spear in front of Ji Shengyu!


    Under the gaze of the old devil in blood, Ji Qingxiao and tens of thousands of soldiers, Ji Shengyu''s spear was split into a U shape.


    Almost at the same time, his face turned red like blood, his eyes protruded, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    There were some visceral debris in the blood!


    Jishengyu flew backward like a shell and finally knocked down a dozen giant trees hundreds of meters away. He didn''t stop until he hit the mountain wall!


    With a roar, his body directly smashed a pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of fiveorsix meters on the mountain wall. The whole kuinu mountain was shocked!


    Soon, like a pool of mud, he slipped from the mountain wall and fell to the ground!


    After watching jishengyu fall to the ground, there was no movement. At this moment, the whole kuinu mountain became very quiet.


    The soldiers'' eyes were full and their bodies were frozen, like turning into wood carvings!


    The power of a sword is so terrible?


    Look at that, Prince Ji Shengyu of kuntian was shocked to death by the power contained in this Sabre through his long gun?


    The old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao also stood there.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is not far from death. He is about to explode and die!


    All of a sudden, there was such a terrible Jedi counterattack, which really made them react and accept it!


    You know, even they can''t kill jishengyu with a single blow when he defends with a long gun!


    Nangongyu looked at the scene and was so surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth. They all doubted that it was a dream!


    Prince kuntian was killed by a knife?


    Crazy?


    "Shengyu!"


    After Ji Qingxiao reacted, his face turned crazy and he flew away towards Ji Shengyu. In an instant, he had reached Ji Shengyu.


    He helped Ji Shengyu up to have a look, but he found that Ji Shengyu had no vitality for a long time. His open eyes were full of amazement and confusion. It seemed that he didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    Why didn''t Lin Chen burst to death by that energy, but his strength soared?


    "What... Is the situation?"


    The old devil in blood clothes was stunned, and his head was confused by the situation in front of him. At this time, he suddenly heard a tearing noise coming from behind, and a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart, which made his scalp numb.


    He hurriedly turned his head and saw that Lin Chen had reached behind him with a broken saber in his hand, and a knife was splitting at his head!


    When the blade cuts through the air, it leaves a black space crack. The momentum is extremely violent!


    "No way! Why did you become stronger instead of bursting to death?"


    The old devil in blood changed his face, shouted angrily, and immediately waved his hand and surrounded him in the blink of an eye, making the blood wave rolling in that space, but his figure could not be seen.


    This move was used by Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu before!


    At that time, Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu had nothing to do with him!


    It can be called the strongest defensive martial skill in Xuanyuan mainland!


    Although the old devil in blood didn''t know what was going on in front of him, he was confident that with the blood tide blocking him, Lin Chen couldn''t do anything to him.


    Therefore, he also breathed a long sigh of relief at this time!


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came into his ears, and then he saw the blood waves around him rippling violently, followed by a Zizi sound.


    Immediately, the ripples became more and more intense, and even the internal space of the bloody wave was shaking violently!


    "This -"


    The old devil in blood finally showed his horror in his eyes. He could feel that the blood wave around him was rapidly decreasing, and was undoubtedly evaporated by the colored flames of the other side!


    Even if the opponent''s flame has restrained him, the flame power has something to do with the user''s own strength. From the previous fight, the opponent''s flame power is not so strong at all. How can it suddenly be upgraded to a higher level?


    Moreover, the power of the other side''s sabre, even if he was restrained by the colored flame, was somewhat frightening to him!


    He could feel that the other side''s blade was getting closer and closer to him! "How could this guy''s strength suddenly become so strong? And the side effects of the pill he took before should also be coming soon? That pill can''t last long! When the side effects come and the terrible energy of Kui ox''s blood core breaks into his body, how can his body


    Can it not be burst yet? What the hell is going on? "


    The old devil in blood screamed, and immediately stared and shouted angrily, "burst!"


    Boom!


    With the exit of his voice, the bloody wave around him exploded, and a terrible energy with bloody liquid rushed in all directions!


    "The explosion is at least enough to knock the opponent back!"


    The old devil in blood wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and was a little relieved. He decided not to fight with Lin Chen.


    However, when he saw the situation clearly, his heart suddenly lifted up again!


    In his eyes, there appeared a figure shrouded in colored flames. The bloody liquid splashed to the figure and directly evaporated by the surrounding flames!


    And the long knife in the man''s hand was cleaving at him!


    "You -"


    The old devil in blood changed his face. Unexpectedly, the explosion just now had no impact on Lin Chen.


    Before he finished, Lin Chen cut his neck in an instant!


    In an instant, the old devil in blood separated his head from his body and fell down together, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    The soldiers who looked at this scene in the distance were all taking a breath.


    At this time, Lin Chen, in their eyes, was like an ancient fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat. Just watching from a distance, they were already very scared.


    Ji Qingxiao looked up and saw the situation in mid air. For a moment, she was stunned again!


    He originally wanted to revenge Lin Chen. It can be seen that the old demons in blood who were stronger than him died in Lin Chen''s hands. At this moment, the back was full of cold sweat, and the hairs stood up!


    What scared his dead soul was that Lin Chen had rushed towards him!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" works automatically, and he also divides part of his mind to operate "melting pot swallowing heaven". Even so, with the influx of Kui ox''s blood core energy, he still has the feeling that he wants to vent hard, or his body will explode.


    The old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao are undoubtedly good targets for venting!


    There is no doubt that he has completely offended the people of the kuntian royal family. Now he has killed Ji Qingxiao, which is equivalent to weakening the power of the kuntian royal family. Naturally, he is not willing to let go!


    Ji Qingxiao was frightened by the scene that the old devil in blood was killed. Seeing Lin Chen flying, he didn''t even think about it. He turned and flew away towards the distance!


    I dare not even fight. I will run away!


    This scene made those soldiers who were watching silly!


    The second strongest of the kuntian royal family, was forced to this point, just like a lost dog?


    Soon, they saw that the colorful flame wings behind Lin Chen flapped and caught up with Ji Qingxiao. The two fought each other. After a while, Lin Chen stabbed Ji Qingxiao in the heart, but turned into a colorful streamer and flew away in the distance!


    "Commander... Commander, what... What should we do now? Should we catch up?"


    A soldier looked at Ji Qingxiao''s body, which had fallen from the air, and then turned to the same pale faced middle-aged man. He swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Catch up? Can you catch up?"


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily, but his heart was full of scolding. Did he catch up? If you want to die, don''t pull me!


    His voice trembled, wiped the cold sweat on his face, and hurriedly said: "go back to the Imperial Palace and report to your Majesty the divine emperor! That man is the yecha demon king, a man of the wuqianye of the Shengwu empire. He can run away from the monk and cannot run away from the temple! After reporting to your Majesty the divine emperor, your majesty will naturally clean up the other side!"


    The rest nodded.


    "This time, the Yaksha devil has pierced the sky! It is estimated that his majesty will not only kill him, but also go to the Shengwu Empire and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty to kill all the people related to him!"


    Some of the soldiers sighed. The rest of the people nodded when they thought of the acting style of the kuntian God Emperor.

 Chapter 1626

    After leaving kuiniu mountain, Lin Chen flew to the depths of the monster mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yu was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lin Chen didn''t choose to return to the Shengwu Empire, but to go to the depths of the monster mountain.


    Before she began to ask, Lin Chen trembled, and then the colorful flame wings behind him disappeared. The whole person fell directly from the air.


    "Ah! Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yu was startled. When he looked at Lin Chen, he found that he had closed his eyes and had fainted.


    She was also in the Golden State. Although she was not very strong, she still had no problem flying. So this time, she held Lin Chen and flew slowly down.


    "No wonder brother Lin wants to fly to the monster mountain. He probably knows that his body is reaching its limit. Those bad guys just said that the pill brother Lin takes has side effects."


    After Nangong Yu fell to the ground, he looked at Lin Chen who was in a coma and said to himself, "this is the kuntian empire. If you faint in the town and find someone, you will be in trouble. It would be better to stay in the monster mountain first and wait for brother Lin to wake up."


    She checked for Lin Chen again, and was sure that Lin Chen really just fainted before she was completely relieved.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. It''s my turn to take care of you this time."


    She carried Lin Chen on her back, checked around, found a cave not far away, and hurried to the other side.


    In fact, although Lin Chen was unconscious at the moment, his consciousness was still there.


    However, the body reached its limit and went into a coma uncontrollably.


    The Kui ox''s blood nucleus has completely melted into a bloody liquid and entered his body.


    The violent energy still ran rampant in his body, causing bursts of intense pain in his body.


    Also because of this sharp pain, although Lin Chen''s body was unconscious, his consciousness was still awake.


    The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill is still running automatically, while Lin Chen''s consciousness is to control the operation of the melting pot swallowing heaven skill. When the spiritual power surges, a trace of violent energy flows in and is digested.


    Thus, the spiritual power in his body was increased at a terrible speed! The reason why he was able to kill jishengyu, the old devil in blood and Ji Qingxiao in succession before was that on the one hand, the effect of Lingyong pill had not completely passed, which made his strength almost the same as that of the old devil in blood. The colored flame suppressed the other side, so the old devil in blood was not his enemy


    Hands.


    Coupled with the rapid rise of Lingli, the strength has risen to a higher level!


    Therefore, at that time, his strength had really stepped into the level of great perfection of tongtianjing, and he could kill Ji Shengyu with one knife.


    As for the old devil in blood, the reason why he was killed by Lin Chen was that Lin Chen became stronger,


    Because the old devil in blood had a wrong understanding of his power, he killed him easily. Otherwise, if the old devil in blood wanted to run, Lin Chen might not be able to leave him!


    Ji Qingxiao, however, was frightened by Lin Chen''s killing of the old devil in blood suit. He didn''t want to fight at all. He just wanted to escape. His speed was not as fast as Lin Chen''s. naturally, he died by his sword in the end!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s turnover seemed to be unmatched, making the other party unable to fight back. In fact, it was also full of many coincidences.


    "With the huge degree of this energy, it can definitely help me step into the peak of the heaven realm!"


    Feeling that the violent energy was being swallowed up, and his own spiritual power was growing, and he was getting closer and closer to the barrier of the peak of tongtianjing, Lin Chen was a little excited.


    After stepping into the peak of Tongtian realm, he left Huashen realm only a small stage away!


    However, soon, Lin Chen thought of something and felt suspicious.


    "By the way, what about the Kui ox magic power? Doesn''t it mean that there is probably Kui ox magic power hidden in the Kui ox blood core? Why don''t I feel anything? Is it difficult? There is only huge energy in the Kui ox blood core, and there is no inheritance of Kui ox magic power at all?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt a little lost.


    Although it is said that this terrible energy can help him step into the peak of heaven, it is already a great opportunity.


    However, due to the high expectations at the beginning, there is still some disappointment at the moment.


    At this time, a golden air stream swam out of the violent energy like a fish, and soon entered Lin Chen''s mind.


    Immediately, some information suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Kui cow seal"


    After understanding what the information in his mind was, Lin Chen would have cried out in surprise if he hadn''t been in a coma.


    This information is Kui Niu''s natural magic - "Kui Niu Yin"!


    "Kui Niu Yin" is a magical power brought by Kui Niu. It can be divided into two types. The first type is "Kui Niu Kai Shan Yin". When you step on it, you can collapse a hundred foot high mountain!


    The second type is "Kui ox treading on the sky seal", which is more than ten times more powerful than the former. Stepping on it with one foot can even crush a thousand foot high mountain!


    Lin Chen looked at the general explanation about the power of Kui Niu Yin. If he hadn''t fainted at the moment, he would have been dumbfounded.


    You know, for example, Mount Tai, the five mountains on the earth, is even less than 500 feet high.


    Doesn''t this mean that if you practice "Kui ox treading on the sky seal", you can crush Mount Tai with one step?


    This is simply unimaginable power!


    However, Lin Chen soon learned that to really give full play to the power of "Kui cow treading on the sky seal", according to the information, at least it needs to step into the realm of God.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was not disappointed, but rather surprised.


    Because in this way, Kui Niu was just the middle level of tongtianjing. It didn''t exert the real power of Kui Niu seal at all, but was able to hurt Ji Qingxiao, who was as perfect as tongtianjing!


    It can be seen from this that the power of Kui Niu Yin is so terrible!


    Not to mention the "Kui cattle stepping on the sky seal", even if it is only the first type of "Kui cattle opening the mountain seal", it is far better than his most powerful martial art "eight forms of breaking the army" by a level!


    At the same time, Lin Chen was surprised and confused.


    "The Kui Niu seal is so terrible, so the Kui Niu in ancient times must have been extremely strong! What kind of disaster will let Kui Niu and many other ancient strongmen fall together?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure out what to do. He simply shook his head and stopped thinking. If there was no accident, the so-called ancient holocaust would be known when he stepped into the realm of God.


    His attention was focused on how to practice Kui Niu Yin.


    In order to practice Kui Niu Yin, in addition to the special operation method of spiritual power, it is necessary to open up some special meridians on the sole of the right foot.


    You should know that there are countless small meridians in the human body, and it is impossible to get through them completely. Some meridians are extremely fragile, and it is also very difficult to get through them. If you are not careful, you may not get through them, but you may destroy them, resulting in a disability or strength retrogression.


    "Kui Niu Kaishan seal" needs to open up nine specific tendons on the sole of the right foot.


    "Kui cattle treading on the sky" is to open up 99 specific tendons on the sole of the right foot.


    These designated meridians are just part of the most vulnerable meridians of the human body.


    Although it was very difficult, it was very difficult to cultivate this powerful magical power. It seemed normal to Lin Chen.


    He soon devoted himself to cultivation, and was dual-purpose. While controlling the operation of the melting pot swallowing heaven, he also controlled part of his spiritual power, and carefully impacted the nine meridians that needed to be opened up in the cultivation of "Kui Niu Kaishan seal".


    As a result, Lin Chen, who was in a coma, devoured the violent energy in his body and practiced the first form of Kui Niu Yin.


    The overall strength has skyrocketed at an astonishing speed!


    Even to Lin Chen''s surprise, the violent energy ran rampant in his body, causing bursts of severe pain. At the same time, his soul strength and perception were also improving rapidly! While Lin Chen was practicing madly, the soldiers of kuiniu mountain had brought the news back to the kuntian palace!

 Chapter 1627

    This is a silent valley. The valley is full of crystal spirit stones. The sunshine in the sky makes the whole valley with a dazzling shimmer and some dreams.


    Anyone who comes here is bound to be stunned, and then his eyes turn green, because this is actually a spirit stone vein, and it is obvious that the purity of the spirit stone is not low!


    You know, even in the Xuanyuan continent, there are not many spirit stones. Such high-quality spirit stones are even more rare.


    It is also because of these spirit stones that the spirit in the valley is so strong that it is terrible. If you cultivate here, the cultivation speed is estimated to be dozens of times that of the outside!


    In the middle of the valley, there is a simple round stone platform with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    In the center of the stone platform, there is a futon.


    On the futon was an old man wearing a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe.


    His hair was gray and his face was a little old. At the moment, he closed his eyes with his knees crossed. He could not even breathe, just like a corpse.


    Then, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, in the originally silent Valley, the wind swept through, the Reiki riots, and a terrible pressure filled the air!


    In his eyes, there was a real blue light, and then he looked to the left.


    His eyes are not as turbid as those of old people. On the contrary, they are very pure. They are even like 17-year-old teenagers, but they have a kind of dignity and sternness that have been in a high position for a long time, which makes them more mature.


    Not long after his eyes were opened, a middle-aged man appeared in his sight, and soon walked to the bottom of the stone platform, looking respectful.


    "What''s the matter? I said, if there''s nothing important, don''t bother me? And why are you here? Are Shengyu and Qingxiao not in the palace?" The old man''s tone was gentle, but he had a thrilling dignity.


    This old man is Ji Qingcang, the God of heaven!


    "Your Majesty, the prince, Lord Qingxiao, Princess Qinglei, jichanghui, jiyongmu, Ji Dongchen, they... They all..."


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and his voice trembled. Until now, he still felt that the news was too crazy to be true!


    "What happened to them? Say!"


    Emperor Kun frowned and looked at the pale face of the middle-aged man. He had a foreboding feeling in his heart. Speaking of the back, he shouted softly!


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "they... They were all killed by the Yaksha demon lord!"


    The emperor of heaven changed his face, stood up and stretched out his hand. He was a middle-aged man in the later period of tongtianjing. He flew towards him without any resistance, and was seized by his throat.


    "Yecha devil? What the fuck yecha devil? Are you kidding me?" The God of heaven sank his voice.


    The middle-aged man trembled and said, "Your Majesty, the Yaksha devil has only risen in the past two years. You have been in seclusion. Naturally, you don''t know him!"


    Then, he hurried to tell the emperor of heaven about Lin Chen''s deeds and what had happened on kuiniu mountain.


    After hearing this, the emperor of heaven was gloomy and silent.


    When the middle-aged man saw that the God of heaven didn''t speak, he was too scared to breathe.


    He knew how terrible the God Emperor, who was nearly twothousand years old, was. Although he did not show how angry he was at this time, he could imagine how angry he was when his son, daughter and brother were killed!


    The temperature of the air was so cold that the middle-aged man could not help shivering!


    There was a fierce flame beating in the eyes of the emperor Kun. When he slowly closed his eyes and opened them again, he was much calmer.


    But also this moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stone platform below him and the middle-aged man suddenly made a dull noise, and then it directly turned into a powder and floated in the air!


    The emperor of heaven stepped on the air, while the middle-aged man sat on the ground with his heart pounding and terrified.


    Just now, he didn''t even notice any energy fluctuations, and the stone platform turned directly into vermicelli!


    This kind of means is really too horrible and incredible!


    "I haven''t walked on the mainland for hundreds of years. It seems that the people on the Xuanyuan mainland have forgotten me!" The kuntian God Emperor said indifferently, "since the yecha Demon Lord was able to enter the Hunyuan sect alone for thousands of nights, it seems that the woman is very important in his heart. In that case, we will go to the Shengwu city. Also, from now on, there will be no more Shengwu empire in this continent, nor the king of Northern Xinjiang


    Towards! Only kuntian empire! "


    "Wu Qianye, the Tuoba family and the Hua family all have to be buried with Sheng Yu. I will show the world what will happen if I get angry!"


    The middle-aged man''s heart beat faster as he listened to the killing in the insipid tone of the divine emperor Kun. His majesty is going to kill all the people related to the yecha demon king!


    He said: "Your Majesty, that guy''s strength is not weak, otherwise the old devil in blood and Lord Qingxiao wouldn''t have died in his hands. Now he has got Kui ox blood core, you see..."


    Kun Tianshen sneered: "if he doesn''t rely on the pill, his strength is even far inferior to Qingxiao! Moreover, even if he gets the kuinu blood core, his combat power has reached the great perfection of the heaven, and even if he controls the kuinu magic, how about it? Is it difficult, I will be afraid of him?"


    He looked at the middle-aged man and said in a gloomy tone: "do you think I, the kuntian imperial family, can be compared with the inferior sect of the Hunyuan sect? If there is no real ability to press the bottom of the box, how can my kuntian Empire survive hundreds of thousands of years in Xuanyuan mainland?"


    "Originally, I planned to teach Shengyu the secret arts when he was stronger, but it was too late."


    He sighed faintly.


    His age is now close to the end of his twothousand year life span, but he is still unable to take the last step.


    If nothing happens, it will soon be buried.


    In fact, the spiritual power in his body had already reached the acme of the great perfection of Tongtian realm.


    And the terrifying aura contained in the spirit stone in the valley is enough to make a cultivator at the peak of Tongtian realm step into the great perfection of Tongtian realm!


    However, these auras are useless to him today!


    He could not step into the realm of incarnation, not because of the spiritual power in his body, but because he had never had his own domain!


    Can''t control the field, can''t turn God after all!


    "Field..."


    Thinking of this, the emperor of heaven sighed again, with infinite reluctance and helplessness in his eyes. At this time, the middle-aged man said: "yes, your majesty! According to our investigation of the Yasha devil, he seems to have a relationship with the Dongliu devil more than 200 years ago. It is likely that he is the disciple of the Dongliu devil! Gongsunyou asked him about the war with him in Hunyuan mountain


    , is he the disciple of the east stream demon king? "


    "What do you mean? Is he Leng Dongliu''s disciple?"


    The emperor of heaven was stunned and suddenly his face was ecstatic.


    Before, hearing the news of the death of jishengyu, he could not even show any sadness and anger on his face, but now he was full of ecstasy!


    Look at the middle-aged man with some consternation!


    "No wonder his cultivation speed is so fast. If he is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, it makes sense! In those days, Leng Dongliu stepped into the realm of transforming God with an incredible speed!"


    The God of heaven said to himself.


    He has always believed that Leng Dongliu must have mastered a shortcut to practice by stepping into the realm of transforming God at such a fast speed.


    Including the control of their own fields, lengdongliu must also have a shortcut!


    If he knows that method, he can control the field before the deadline, step into God, and prolong his life, then his life will set sail again!


    As far as he knows, after being transformed into a God, he will be accepted and eventually leave the small world of Xuanyuan to go to a higher level!


    It will be a new world!


    Now, whether he can move into the new world depends on whether he can control the field and change God!


    Since Leng Dongliu has the shortcut method, as his disciple, yecha demon king must also know it!


    In those years, he once looked for Leng Dongliu, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, now there is news of his disciple!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Kun said with great joy, "let''s go to Shengwu city now!"


    He didn''t think whether Lin Chen really had that shortcut or not. If he did, would he give it up!


    All he knows is that he has to get it! If you can''t get it, then the yecha devil and all his relatives and friends will die!

 Chapter 1628

    Shengwu city used to be the imperial capital of the Shengwu empire. However, after the Wu family was betrayed by the Hunyuan sect and the Shengwu empire was destroyed, many buildings fell into ruins.


    More than a month ago, the Hunyuan sect was exterminated, and wuqianye announced the reconstruction of the Shengwu empire. The imperial capital is still in the Shengwu city.


    After more than a month of repair and reconstruction, Shengwu city has once again become one of the most bustling and prosperous cities in the mainland.


    Located in the center of Shengwu City, there are ancient and solemn imperial palaces. There are many palaces inside. They are magnificent and simple. The buildings have a kind of classical charm.


    At this moment, at dusk, the whole Shengwu city is shrouded in dark clouds, torrential rain, lightning and thunder!


    Wow


    Bean sized raindrops kept pounding on the eaves, and the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard were constantly shaken by the strong wind.


    Long Xuelan, Xiao Wu, ye Lianqing, elder Zu, Shi Lang and other people are standing outside a room. They are looking forward, anxious and worried.


    Xiaowu looked at the door with her eyes closed. With curiosity and worry in her eyes, she looked at long Xuelan and said, "sister Xuelan, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t the baby been born yet?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Long Xuelan opened her mouth, but finally shook her head. She is still a big girl. She doesn''t know much more about some things than Xiaowu.


    Elder Zu said with a smile, "it''s only two-quarters of an hour. How can it be so fast? Don''t worry. With the physical quality of her majesty and the careful recuperation of Lord Mojun, there can be no accident."


    Although he said so, he also had a little worry on his face. After all, Wu Qianye''s baby had been in his mother''s belly for more than two years. Obviously, it can''t be said as usual.


    They were very worried, but except for Liu Li, who was also a doctor before, who could go in and help the midwife, the rest of them had to wait outside.


    Hearing what elder Zu said, Xiao Wu nodded, glanced at the dark clouds in the sky, and said anxiously, "elder brother, I don''t know if something has happened. Doesn''t it mean that I can come back in ten days? Half a month later, sister Qianye had a baby, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Don''t worry. With Lin Chen''s current skills, it is estimated that no one can bring him trouble on the Xuanyuan mainland."


    Long Xuelan began to comfort her, but she was also worried. If something hadn''t happened, Lin Chen couldn''t have come back in time. "Yes! With Lord Mojun''s skill, it is estimated that only the kuntian royal family and a few secluded old monsters can bring him trouble in the Xuanyuan mainland. However, Lord Mojun should not provoke those who exist for no reason. It may be that he has encountered something


    Things were temporarily delayed. It is estimated that he did not expect that the child would be born so soon. " The patriarch is also a Tao.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, a loud baby cry came from the room!


    "The baby was born?"


    All the people outside looked at each other, and their faces all showed joy.


    "Roar -"


    Then, to their consternation, there was an unreal sound of dragon singing in the sky. They looked up and saw an unreal Golden Dragon swimming in the sky.


    However, it was just an empty shadow. In the blink of an eye, the empty shadow disappeared.


    Also at this time, the torrential rain suddenly stopped, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, and the dark red afterglow of the sunset fell on the palace, with a dreamy beauty!


    In the Far West, there is a rainbow, which looks like reality and illusion!


    In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth changed from a doomsday scene of heavy rain, wind and thunder to a beautiful scene of birds singing and flowers smelling and the setting sun slanting westward.


    This strange scene made long Xuelan and others stunned for a while.


    "Heaven and earth visions! What a marvel! What a marvel! It is worthy of being the blood of her Majesty the empress and the Lord devil. It is amazing that such heaven and earth visions have existed since she was born! It will become a great thing in the future!"


    Elder Zu reacted. He looked like a wise old man, but now he was as excited as a child, his chin and beard were shaking, and his face was about to smile.


    Longxuelan, Xiaowu and others were also a little surprised. Immediately, a strange idea suddenly appeared in their hearts. If they and Lin Chen had children in the future, I wonder if there would be such a scene?


    At the thought of this, the two women blushed inexplicably, as if they had to do something else with Lin Chen before giving birth


    Creak!


    The vermilion wooden door was opened, and the happy midwife and Liu Li appeared behind the door.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell into Liu Li''s arms.


    In her arms, a baby was wrapped in a quilt embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, showing only a wrinkled little face. However, her black gem like eyes were very divine, and she was curiously looking at a group of people outside the door!


    "Son!"


    When Xiaowu saw the baby, she couldn''t help crying out, and her face was full of curiosity and joy. "Sister Liu Li, is this the child of big brother and sister Qianye? Is he a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy." Liu Li chuckled.


    "Boy." Long Xuelan repeated it in her mouth. When she looked at the baby''s wrinkled face, a smile also appeared on her cool face.


    "Cluck -"


    The baby''s eyes just fell on long Xuelan''s face. Seeing her smile, she also laughed with her.


    That kind of joy infected everyone present.


    "Sister Xuelan, she likes you very much." Liu Li smiled.


    Long Xuelan smiled and looked at the baby with soft eyes. Although this is not her child, she will call her mother in the future.


    Naturally, the child doesn''t know yet. He will have many mothers


    "Is sister Qianye all right?" Long Xuelan asked.


    From the expressions of Liu Li and the midwife, they all guessed that Wu Qianye would have nothing to do, but they still need to confirm.


    Sure enough, Liu Li said with a smile, "it''s all right. Mother and son are safe."


    Elder Zu, Shi Lang and others were also completely relieved.


    Night Lianqing looked at the child with joy in her eyes and said, "that guy Lin Chen is also true. He was not here when the child was born. I don''t know what happened!"


    The words sound like blame, but when it comes to the back, it is also with some worry.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt something. Their faces changed and they looked in a direction in the sky.


    Soon, a dozen figures appeared in their eyes, flying towards this side at an extreme speed!


    "What''s the matter? It''s not allowed to fly above the imperial palace. Don''t these guys know? How dare they!" Shi Lang''s face changed and he drank coldly.


    However, elder Zu suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the old man who was the leader of the group, and said in disbelief: "Kun... Kuntianshendi? What''s the matter? Why did kuntianshendi come here?"


    The rest of the people were stunned when they heard this!


    Although the kuntian God Emperor has not walked on the mainland for a long time, he is still known as the No. 1 power in Xuanyuan mainland!


    It is famous. No one on the Xuanyuan continent knows it! Even if Lin Chen successively destroyed the Zhao family, Luo family and Hunyuan sect of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, and was famous in Xuanyuan mainland, no one would think that he could compare with the kuntian God Emperor!

 Chapter 1629

    In the blink of an eye, the emperor Kun and his party of more than a dozen people were in the air in front of long Xuelan and others.


    The kuntian God Emperor looked down from a high position and glanced at long Xuelan and others.


    Swept away by the indifferent eyes of the God of heaven, even though he did not deliberately release his breath, long Xuelan, elder Zu and others still had a cold feeling in their hearts, just like an elk being watched by the king of the forest.


    The atmosphere that was originally very happy because of the birth of the baby has now completely frozen and become extremely depressed.


    "I have seen your majesty! I wonder why your majesty came here?"


    Elder Zu responded and immediately asked the emperor Kun. His tone was respectful and did not dare to offend him.


    Speaking of it, he was also a figure of the same era as the emperor Kun. Therefore, he also knew a little about how terrible the emperor Kun was.


    If you annoy the God Emperor, the newly rebuilt holy military empire will definitely collapse again. Although Lin Chen''s strength is strong, at least now, it is far from being compared with the kuntian God Emperor who has been in heaven for hundreds of years.


    As soon as emperor Kun opened his mouth, elder Zu''s face was very embarrassed.


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me. Let the little girl wuqianye come out." Emperor Kun glanced at elder Zu and said indifferently.


    When he arrived at the palace just now, he had already mopped up the palace with his mind


    In the Imperial Palace, there were also many smells of the strong in tongtianjing, but none of them matched the strength of the yecha demon king.


    The realm of the yecha demon king was much worse than that of him. If he was here, even if he was hiding his breath, it would be difficult to escape from his mind.


    Therefore, kuntian God judged that the other party was obviously not in the palace of Shengwu city.


    This disappointed him a little.


    However, fortunately, he could sense one of the mid-term levels of tongtianjing, but it was much stronger than the general mid-term level of tongtianjing, and it had a burning smell.


    Not surprisingly, this breath belongs to the female emperor Wu Qianye who controls the inflammation of the Phoenix.


    As long as the wuqianye is here, the kuntian God Emperor believes that the yecha devil cannot run away.


    Now, instead of seeking revenge from Lin Chen, he actually wants to get a way to quickly control the field from Lin Chen.


    In his opinion, there are only two ways to ask Lin Chen to hand over that method. One is to force the other party to hand it over, and the other is to exchange what the other party wants.


    For the God of heaven, it is impossible for him to choose the latter one!


    Jishengyu, Ji Qingxiao, Ji Qinglei and others died in Lin Chen''s hands not long ago. If he chooses to exchange what the other party needs, wouldn''t it be equivalent to a compromise, making the world think that he is afraid of a younger generation?


    Therefore, the emperor chose to force Lin Chen to hand it over!


    In his opinion, it will not be difficult!


    The reason why he didn''t do it directly now is that in his eyes, Wu Qianye and these people in front of him are all chips he used to force Lin Chen to hand over the shortcut method. Naturally, they can''t be killed!


    "Wow -"


    The baby in Liu Li''s arms began to cry, probably frightened by the suddenly oppressive atmosphere.


    At this time, a figure came out of the room. It was Wu Qianye whose face was a little pale.


    "Sister Qianye, you just gave birth to a baby. You can''t go outside and be blown by the wind!" Liu Li hurried out when she saw Wu Qianye.


    "Don''t worry. My body is better than that of ordinary people. It''s OK. Give me the child."


    Wu Qianye smiled weakly and took the child from Liu Li''s hands. When the child who was still crying reached her arms, he calmed down and arched his head into her arms.


    Wu Qianye took a loving look at the wrinkled child in his arms, and then looked at the kuntian God in the air. His eyes were full of fear and doubt, saying:


    "I don''t know what happened when the divine emperor came to our Shengwu palace?"


    "What is it?"


    The kuntian God smiled coldly: "I asked you, is that yecha demon king your man? Is he the father of the child in your arms?"


    "Yes!" At this time, Wu Qianye did not care to be coy, but frowned and replied.


    She thought in her heart, is it Lin Chen who provoked the kuntian royal family?


    If so, it seems that the matter is very serious. Otherwise, the God of heaven will not come here in person!


    Long Xuelan, elder Zu and others all thought the same as Wu Qianye, and their faces were dignified.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor kuntian nodded, suddenly his face sank, and he shouted: "many people of kuntian royal family died at his hands, including my son jishengyu, my daughter Ji Qinglei and my brother Ji Qingxiao! You say, what am I doing here?"


    With his burst of drinking, a terrible sound wave immediately beat Wu Qianye and others like a tide!


    Wuqianye and others were shocked when they heard the words of the kuntian God Emperor. According to the words of the kuntian God Emperor, now Lin Chen has become the mortal enemy of the kuntian royal family!


    Wu Qianye probably guessed that those kuntian Royal people died in Lin Chen''s hands. It is estimated that it has something to do with Kui Niu''s blood core. However, if Lin Chen doesn''t come back for a long time, he has already had an accident?


    Has died in the hands of the God of heaven?


    In my mind, I was confused. Seeing a violent invisible sound wave, Wu Qianye immediately blew it out!


    Including elder Zu, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Shi Lang, they all rushed out their palms, and the violent energy poured out of their palms and collided with the terrible noise!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Wu Qianye and others all retreated a few steps after practicing!


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, elder Zu and others all spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    Wu Qianye was weak and pale because he had just finished giving birth. At the moment, he had no blood on his face. He was staggering and almost fell down!


    They all looked at the God of heaven in horror. They burst out and all fought together, but they were all wounded!


    This is incredible!


    The strength of the great perfect strong man in Tongtian territory is so terrible!


    The child in Wu Qianye''s arms was also frightened by the scene in front of him. Some of the blood from Wu Qianye even fell on his face, making him cry again.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to kill you yet!"


    Seeing Wu Qianye and others, they all looked at themselves in horror. The God of heaven looked cold and arrogant, as if he were the God who ruled everything. He said indifferently:


    "You all go back to the kuntian palace with me! As for whether you can survive in the end, it depends on whether the yecha demon king dares to save you and whether he is willing to hand over what I want!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a few days, shocking news spread all over the Xuanyuan continent with the speed of wind and cloud!


    The whole Xuanyuan continent, after the uproar, was full of discussion.


    "Wu Qianye, the female emperor of Shengwu, and Tuoba Xiaowu, the head of Tuoba family, were directly captured by the emperor of heaven in the imperial palace of Shengwu city!"


    "It''s not just the Shengwu city. According to the news I just got, the main personnel of the Tuoba family and the Hua family in the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, and even the powerful dragon xiangzong and the patriarch Xugui in the kuntian emperor''s country, have all been caught in the kuntian palace!"


    "What''s the matter, is it that these forces have offended the kuntian royal family? No! I suddenly found that all these forces seem to have something to do with the yecha demon king? Is it..." "That''s right! It''s the yecha devil! Don''t you know? The yecha devil is bold. Many people in the kuntian royal family, including the crown prince of kuntian, died in his hands. This time, he completely angered the kuntian God Emperor! The God Emperor couldn''t find him, so he had an intersection with him


    The men of the war started to force him out! " "Hum! According to what I said, the yecha devil thought he was invincible after he killed the Hunyuan sect! He was so inflated that he dared to provoke the kuntian God Emperor. He really didn''t know what to do! The kuntian God Emperor was only one step away from the legendary realm of transforming gods. How could he be able to compete with him


    And talk about it? "


    "Do you think Lin Chen dares to go to kuntian palace?"


    "Hiss! Shit! If he hadn''t been afraid to hide, why would the kuntian God Emperor arrest Wu Qianye and others? He might have been scared so much that he didn''t know where to go!"


    "I don''t think the Yaksha devil is the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. This can be seen from the fact that he broke into Hunyuan mountain alone for the sake of Qianye female emperor that day! In his heart, he may also be afraid of kuntian God Emperor, but now that all his people have been arrested, he may not be afraid to go to kuntian palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the whole continent was almost boiling up, talking about the things between the kuntian God Emperor and Lin Chen!


    Most people think that Lin Chen is absolutely afraid of the kuntian God Emperor and dare not go to the kuntian palace. If he goes, he will die.


    However, some people think that Lin Chen will once again be angry with Guan Yiyan and may be able to create miracles again!


    Obviously, a series of incredible things Lin Chen had done before made some people on the mainland admire him.


    However, as time went by, Lin Chen still didn''t appear. Those who had spoken for Lin Chen slowly closed their mouths. Finally, disappointed, they scolded Lin Chen for being a shrinking turtle!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days later, the emperor kuntian was impatient. A message spread from the kuntian palace to the whole continent!


    "Within five days, if the Yaksha devil doesn''t appear again, he will burn all those who made friends with him in front of the kuntian palace!"


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar!


    This time, no one thought that the "shrinking Tortoise" would appear. They all lamented that Wu Qianye and other women were so beautiful that they lost their lives, while Xu Jian and others, who knew Lin Chen, were said to be extremely unlucky. On the fourth day after the news came out, Lin Chen in the monster mountain finally opened his eyes from his coma

 Chapter 1630

    "Brother Lin, you finally wake up!" In some damp and dark caves, Nangong Yu was surprised to see Lin Chen open his eyes. These days, she has been afraid. On the one hand, she is afraid that Lin Chen will never wake up, and on the other hand, she is afraid that some powerful monster will suddenly appear. Now she sees Lin Chen wake up, and she is shocked


    I was relieved.


    "How long have I been unconscious?" Lin Chen looked at her and asked.


    In his eyes, there was no confusion in the eyes of people who just woke up after a coma, because in fact, his consciousness has been awake for a long time.


    However, because his mind and spirit were used to run the melting pot swallowing heaven and cultivate the "Kui Niu Kaishan seal", he did not pay attention to the passage of time and did not know how long he had been unconscious.


    At this moment, he wakes up because the violent energy of Kui cattle''s blood nuclei has been completely absorbed by him.


    In addition, the first form of "Kui Niu seal" and the nine right foot soles meridians that "Kui Niu Kaishan seal" need to be opened up have been completely opened up, that is to say, he has successfully cultivated this first form.


    "More than twenty days. I didn''t count the specific time." Nangong Yu hurriedly replied.


    "More than twenty days..."


    Lin Chen repeated it silently, frowning and worried.


    It''s been more than twenty days. The emperor kuntian has definitely known what happened in kuiniu mountain. His first reaction must be to find his own revenge. If he can''t find his own revenge, he is likely to target wuqianye and others.


    Moreover, after more than 20 days, I don''t know whether the child in Wu Qianye''s belly has been born. If she has been born, and she hasn''t been with her, although she says that things are not what she wants, Lin Chen is also a little guilty. He stood up, looked at Nangong Yu and said, "I''m going back to the Shengwu city of the Shengwu empire. Do you want to go with me? Ji Qinglei died, and the Feng Wei naturally disappeared. Besides, the kuntian royal family must have regarded you as one of my people now. If you stay in the kuntian emperor


    The country is in danger. "


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said with some worry, "brother Lin, I want to go home to my family."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she hurriedly explained: "our Nangong family is in the imperial capital of kuntian empire. I know it''s dangerous to go back now, but I''m afraid the family will be implicated because of me. Especially my parents!"


    Lin Chen saw the worried color in Nangong Yu''s eyes, and then kept silent for a few seconds, saying, "do you want to work for one person, and use your own life to exchange for the safety of Nangong family?"


    "If necessary..." Nangong Yu bit her lip and nodded.


    Lin Chen rubbed her head, looked at her disfigured face, and sighed: "this time, you and the Nangong family are all implicated by me."


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "brother Lin, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, I would have been given... By the seven elders of Hunyuan sect that night. If that happened, I wouldn''t live in this world. You would be my lifesaver!"


    "What a kind-hearted silly girl..." Lin Chen smiled: "don''t worry. When you meet me, it will definitely be an opportunity for you and the Nangong family, not a disaster. I''ll help you heal your face. As for the Nangong family, I''ll go with you and take your relatives to Shengwu city. Later, your family will


    There will definitely be more power and wealth than before. "


    "Ah! Really?" Nangong Yu was surprised.


    "Of course it is."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "we are going to Nangong family now!"


    Nangong Yu calmed down a little and said with worry: "however, our Nangong family is in the imperial capital of kuntian empire. Is it too dangerous? If we meet people of kuntian Empire, then..."


    "If you do, then you do..."


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly and shrugged his shoulders. He thought that if he really met him, he would fight with the God of heaven at most. Anyway, this battle is estimated to be inevitable.


    He smiled and said, "your flying speed is too slow. Do you want me to carry it on my back or hold it?"


    Nangong Yu blushed and said, "hold... Hold..."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen has a black face. The girl is not shy at all. He is just joking. He thinks that the other party will choose to carry it


    However, he did not hesitate. Soon he was holding Nangong Yu, with colorful flame wings pouring out from his back, and flew away in the direction of the capital of the kuntian empire.


    "Ah! Brother Lin, how can I feel that your current flying speed is much faster than before? At this speed, it is estimated that we will be able to reach the imperial capital in one day!"


    "Because I have reached the peak of tongtianjing."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Nangong Yu was stunned. What happened? After being unconscious for more than 20 days, he was able to break through to the peak of Tongtian realm from the late stage of Tongtian realm?


    When can we break through the coma!


    If she knew that Lin Chen had not only broken through to the peak of tongtianjing in the past twenty days, but also was already at the top level of tongtianjing.


    The soul level has even vaguely touched the barrier of the holy land. It has a tendency to break from the holy land to the holy land. It is estimated that the jaw will fall off


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial capital of kuntian empire.


    Nangong family residence.


    In the hall, except Nangong Tai, the leader of Nangong family, who is not here, all the other core figures are gathered together.


    A gray haired old man with an old face shouted angrily with anger and disappointment: "nonsense! Nangongtai has taken the initiative to be the igniter? He expelled yu''er from the family and sent both yu''er''s parents to the kuntian royal family. You said his choice was correct, for the sake of the family, so I can only choose to accept it! But now he even wants to be the igniter and the same family


    Can a man do it? "


    The old man who spoke was Nangong Mingcheng, the former leader of Nangong family, who was also the ancestor of Nangong yukou.


    Nangong Tai in his mouth is the current Nangong family owner.


    More than 20 days ago, the news came that the Yaksha demon king had killed jishengyu and others. The Nangong family was also extremely shocked, but at the beginning, they didn''t think it had anything to do with themselves.


    However, soon, the Nangong family learned the news from a friendly soldier commander, which broke their hearts!


    Nangong Yu, their Nangong family, betrayed Princess Qinglei and became an accomplice of the yecha demon king.


    Nangong Yu was in his arms when the Yaksha demon king fought with Ji Qingxiao and others that day. Tens of thousands of soldiers witnessed this with their own eyes!


    For Nangong family, this event is likely to bring disaster!


    After the emperor Kun captured all the other people related to the yecha devil, the spearhead will probably turn to them.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Nangong Tai first got rid of his relationship with Nangong Yu, and then arrested Nangong Yu''s parents and sent them to kuntian palace.


    Moreover, it has also been supported by other core figures of the Nangong family, including the three elders. When Nangong Mingcheng knew about it, Nangong Yu''s parents had been sent to the kuntian palace, which was irreparable!


    Now, what makes Nangong Mingcheng angry is that Nangong Tai has to be the igniter!


    Today''s five-day period has come. Emperor kuntian built a high platform in front of the imperial palace to burn Wu Qianye and all other people related to Lin Chen, including Nangong Yu''s parents!


    The meaning of this fire man is self-evident!


    "Old master! In my opinion, the master controls the ''moon heart fire'', but he is the most suitable person to be the igniter! I know you love Nangong Yu very much, but do you want to bury the whole Nangong family for her sake?"


    An old man beside Nangong Mingcheng said in a deep voice.


    He is the elder of Nangong family. His status and strength are not much worse than Nangong Mingcheng.


    "What the elder said is! Old master, you can''t let us go and bury Nangong Yu?"


    "Yes! Our ancestors, and the family leader will be the one who ignites the fire, we will have closer ties with the kuntian royal family. For our Nangong family, this is a great good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others spoke one after another, but they all stood by the elder.


    Nangong Mingcheng''s face darkened. "Aren''t you afraid that our Nangong family will be completely hated by the yecha demon king?"


    The elder hissed: "we are in the imperial capital. Why are we afraid of the shrinking tortoise? Is it difficult for him to come here?"


    Hearing this, except Nangong Mingcheng, the rest of the people showed a mocking smile on their faces. These days, few people have called the title of yecha devil, but many people have called it "shrinking head turtle"!


    Five days later, the Yaksha devil still did not appear. In the eyes of the world, this is not a "shrinking turtle". What is it?


    Nangong Mingcheng''s face froze. At last, he sighed. Obviously, he was speechless. At this moment, a man suddenly came into the door and said, "old ancestor, eldest elder, Nangong Yushe... She''s back!"

 Chapter 1631

    Lin Chen waited with Nangong Yu in the courtyard for a while, and then saw a group of people rushing over.


    "Old ancestor!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on one of the old men and shouted with joy.


    At the same time, the other party''s eyes of more than ten people also fell on Nangong Yu, but Lin Chen, who was on the other side, was directly ignored as if in the air.


    Nangong Mingcheng was shocked when he saw the scar on Nangong Yu''s face. However, they were not surprised to learn that Nangong Yu was disfigured by Princess Qinglei because of the Yaksha demon.


    In the eyes of the Nangong family, Ji Qinglei disfigured Nangong Yu. Even if she was killed, it would be nothing. But if Nangong Yu scolded Ji Qinglei, it would be heinous and would hurt the Nangong family


    He looked at Nangong Yu and sighed, "yu''er, why did you come back? You... You shouldn''t have come back!"


    Hearing Nangong Mingcheng''s words, Nangong Yu was stunned and didn''t understand what the other party''s words meant, while Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and heard something wrong.


    After Nangong Mingcheng opened his mouth, the rest of Nangong family immediately followed him!


    However, their words were not as euphemistic as Nangong Mingcheng, and their looks were also very bad.


    "Hum! Nangong Yu, you really have the face to come back! You almost killed our Nangong family!"


    "As the guard of Princess Qinglei, you finally colluded with the yecha demon king. It''s stupid! You might as well have been killed directly. In that case, you sacrificed your life for the kuntian royal family. Maybe we can get some benefits!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her! Now that you''re back, you can''t leave! Catch her and send her to kuntian palace!"


    "That''s right! If your majesty knows that she''s back, and we don''t catch her, then we''ll be finished!"


    "Just let her and her parents be reunited! A family of three is really the disaster star of our Nangong family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yu came back to take the people here to leave for Shengwu City, but he didn''t expect that it was this kind of words that greeted her at the moment!


    Looking at those who showed fierce light in their eyes, her face became iron blue and her body trembled.


    Lin Chen was friendly to the Nangong family because of Nangong Yu. Now he is a little cold. He originally wanted to give the Nangong family a chance. Now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    "My ancestors, where are my parents?"


    From the words of these people, Nangong Yu had heard something wrong and hurriedly looked at Nangong Mingcheng and asked. Before Nangong gave a sincere answer, someone sneered: "they have been sent to the kuntian Palace by the family leader! Also, you have been expelled from the Nangong family! From now on, you have nothing to do with the Nangong family! You are the accomplice of the yecha demon king, who is not forgiven for his ten evils


    Dare to attack the people of kuntian imperial family, so we must catch you to kuntian imperial palace now! "


    "My parents were caught in the kuntian palace?"


    Nangong Yugen didn''t listen to the second half of the speech. The first half of the speech made her brain buzzing and her body staggering. She was stupid.


    "You Nangong family are really disappointing. I thought that although the Nangong family is not strong, they could be cultivated if they have some backbone. Unexpectedly, they are all selfish, timid and afraid of death! Even your own people can do it!"


    A sneer sounded with a mocking voice. It seemed that the people of Nangong family did not notice Lin Chen beside Nangong Yu until this time.


    "Boy, what kind of thing are you? We Nangong family''s affairs are also under your control? We need you to cultivate them? Hahaha! How ignorant and fearless! It''s ridiculous!"


    "Nangong Yu, where did you find this wild man? I don''t want a decent one, just like a beggar!"


    "How dare you insult our Nangong family? I think you are looking for death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, a group of Nangong family turned their spearheads to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had been in a coma for so long after a fierce battle. His clothes were not only ragged but also dirty, which made them look down on him.


    Naturally, they would not have thought that this man was the Yaksha devil.


    After all, in their minds, the Yaksha devil was already a "shrinking turtle" who dared not come to the imperial capital of kuntian empire!


    Lin Chen picked at the corners of his eyes and thought for a while. After all, he didn''t start. Although these people disgusted him, they were also related to Nangong Yu.


    "Are you sure you won''t regret driving yu''er out of Nangong''s house in the future?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The elder said indifferently, "we wish Nangong family didn''t have her!"


    The other core figures of Nangong family, except that Nangong Mingcheng''s face was complicated and somewhat ugly, all nodded, obviously with the same mind as the elder.


    "Good! Then don''t regret it!" Lin Chen nodded.


    "Regret?" The elder and many other people felt a burst of laughter, with a mockery in their smiles.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He rubbed Nangong Yu''s head and said, "well, don''t be sad. What about being held in kuntian palace? I''ll go and save them!"


    Although, if you go to the kuntian palace, it is estimated that you will encounter the kuntian God Emperor, which will inevitably lead to a fierce battle.


    However, Nangong Yu''s parents suffered a sudden disaster because of themselves. They rescued them. In Lin Chen''s opinion, this is what they must do.


    What''s more, now his strength, coupled with the "Kui Niu Kaishan seal", has given him absolute confidence and a successful battle in tongtianjing. "Poof! Hahaha! Did you hear that? He said he was going to kuntian palace to save Nangong Yu''s parents! Hahaha! How ignorant is this boy? Where does he think kuntian palace is? Can he enter it? He even thinks he has the ability to bring people out from the inside


    Come? "


    Lin Chen was ridiculed, but he endured it and didn''t start. In the eyes of the Nangong family, he was afraid of them.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, several of them couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lin Chen like looking at a hick.


    Nangong Mingcheng frowned and looked at Lin Chen with doubts in his eyes. The tone and manner of the other party''s words just now gave him a feeling that he was not lying.


    What''s more, the core figures of Nangong family are not low in strength. In the face of their scolding, the other side even looks calm, isn''t it?


    However, to say that the other party has the strength to save people from the kuntian palace, he absolutely does not believe it!


    After all, in the kuntian palace, there is the first strong man in Xuanyuan continent - the kuntian God Emperor!


    The continuous taunts also made Lin Chen angry. The clay figurine was still angry.


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes and he was about to turn his head.


    "Brother Lin, no! Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen seemed to get angry, Nangong Yu hurriedly pulled his hand and said.


    Although the people of the Nangong family were merciless to her, she could not be merciless to them, and she knew that if Lin Chen started, the other party would definitely end up miserable.


    "You are so kind. Don''t worry, you and your parents will be all right. Besides, you will be masters of the Xuanyuan mainland in the future. As for the Nangong family, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t wait!"


    Lin Chen smiled at Nangong Yu and pulled her around to leave. However, at the next moment, the ten or so core figures of Nangong family surrounded them with sneers!

 Chapter 1632

    "Hum! Nangong Yu, where the hell did you find this guy? He is full of nonsense. He doesn''t know why. He really thinks he is a peerless strong man?" The second elder of Nangong family sneered.


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t leave! You must catch kuntian palace!" The three elders also sneered.


    Nangong Mingcheng opened his mouth and said nothing at last. Seeing Nangong Yu looking at him, he smiled bitterly and said, "yu''er, I can''t sacrifice the whole Nangong family for you alone!"


    Nangong Yu thought that she was going to use her own life to carry the matter down and protect the Nangong family. She smiled miserably and did not speak, but her tears could not be controlled.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Mingcheng looks away with some guilt and dare not look at her.


    Lin Chen''s eyes at Nangong Mingcheng were full of ridicule, and he was already extremely indifferent. In his opinion, this family really had no meaning to exist. What if Nangong Mingcheng kept it?


    To be the lackey of kuntian royal family?


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the movement here has made many other people of Nangong family dare to come here one after another. Seeing Nangong Yu coming back, these people are also stunned.


    And one of the teenagers'' eyes fell on Lin Chen, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    This young man was Nangong Jie, who was very difficult to deal with Lin Chen in the boundless Blood Sea and was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength at last!


    "He... How could he be here... Didn''t they say he didn''t dare to come here?" Nangong Jie was surprised.


    "Nangong Jie, who is he?" A young man beside Nangong Jie looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and asked.


    "He is -"


    Nangong Jie was about to answer when he suddenly saw the elder rushing towards Lin Chen and exclaimed, "it''s over!"


    "It''s really over! I didn''t expect the elder to do it himself. It seems that the boy is a little unhappy to the elder. Now, he''s really over!"


    The boy next to Nangong Jie nodded, thinking that Nangong Jie''s words were over. He was talking about Lin Chen


    The elder suddenly took a hand and slapped it on Lin Chen''s chest, which also made the rest of the people dumbfounded. Then, those who surrounded Lin Chen had a smile of ridicule on their faces. In their mind, there was a picture of Lin Chen being beaten half to death by the elder.


    "It seems that this guy''s arrogant words just now have made the elder a little angry. What''s more, he regards this place as a place. He can come whenever he wants. He can''t go if he wants to go?"


    "The last time the eldest elder closed the pass, he was still in the middle of heaven, but his strength was improved. He was not much worse than the old master! With one palm, the iron man would be instantly turned into mud, and the boy would lose half his life if he didn''t die!"


    "Teach me a lesson! This kind of guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is in debt!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core figures of Nangong family are all sneers.


    Nangong Mingcheng hesitated and shouted, "elder, don''t hurt him!"


    Anyway, he felt a little guilty about Nangong Yu. Seeing that Nangong Yu had brought this man back, he wondered whether this man had any special relationship with Nangong Yu. Out of guilt, he hoped that the elder would show mercy.


    However, where would the elder listen to him?


    Last time, he was more powerful than Nangong Mingcheng. Now he is just a living target to show his strength!


    You know, he has always wanted to take over Nangong Mingcheng!


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson now. You can eat things indiscriminately, but if you talk nonsense, you may lose your life!"


    The elder smiled grimly. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lin Chen. He clapped his hand and took away the violent air flow. The air was hit with a bang.


    "Get out!"


    However, with a cold drink, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and immediately flew out like a shell!


    The core figures of the Nangong family with a sneer on their faces, the rest of the Nangong family who have just arrived, and Nangong Mingcheng with a trace of guilt on his face, are all stiff and round at this moment!


    Lin Chen came first, shouted angrily, and kicked the elder out!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The elder then smashed several walls and hit a huge tree in the distance. The tree was broken, and he finally stopped and fell to the ground.


    "Cough! Cough! --"


    He was lying on the ground, his body arched into a ball, coughing up blood. There was no blood on his face, and his breath was as flowing as a thread.


    This kick almost killed him!


    Moreover, Lin Chen didn''t do his best at all!


    If you try your best, the elder has been kicked into a blood mist!


    The scene was silent!


    Immediately, the people around Lin Chen all retreated a few steps, their eyes were shocked, as if Lin Chen had suddenly become a monster!


    "You, you, you -"


    The second elder looked at Lin Chen, but you didn''t say a word for a long time. When Lin Chen frowned at him, it scared him back a few steps, and his face turned pale.


    A random kick will kill the elder in the middle of tongtianjing. This is too cruel!


    "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    Nangong Mingcheng''s eyelids jumped wildly. After reacting, he asked Lin Chen in a respectful tone.


    At this moment, he already understood that Lin Chen''s previous calm performance was not pretending, but his Nangong family. In front of him, it was just a joke!


    The reason why he didn''t do it after being ridiculed at first was just to look at Nangong Yu''s face. However, his gang thought they were righteous and thought they were afraid. Now they think they are like a bunch of clowns.


    However, Lin Chen just looked at him indifferently and didn''t answer.


    This embarrassed Nangong Mingcheng, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    Previously, because of Nangong Yu''s relationship, Lin Chen would treat Nangong Mingcheng as an elder when he faced him. However, Nangong Mingcheng''s previous performance made him extremely disappointed. How can he give face to each other.


    It''s just the middle stage of the heaven realm. For Lin Chen today, mole ants are common. What qualifications do you have to ask him?


    "Hiss -"


    The rest of the Nangong family, especially the young people, who had just arrived here, were kicked to death by a young man who didn''t look much older than themselves when they saw the big elder in their eyes. They couldn''t help but gasp!


    "That''s it! I''m done!" Nangong Jie smiled bitterly.


    "What do you mean, did you just say that the guy is over? Did you mean that the elder is over? Do you know who he is? Who is he?"


    The boy next to Nangong Jie reacted, stunned at first, and then asked again and again.


    "He is the Yaksha devil!"


    Nangong Jie looks at Lin Chen with complicated eyes. In those days, he once made trouble for others. Now, if people are dragons in the sky, he is not even a mole ant.


    It''s estimated that only at the level of the eldest elder can you find ants in front of others


    Hearing Nangong Jie''s words, the people around him were stunned, and immediately someone screamed:


    "What are you talking about? He''s the Yasha devil? No wonder he''s so powerful! But... But he doesn''t dare to come to the imperial capital?"


    The voice was sharp and loud. Nangong Mingcheng and other core figures of Nangong family also heard it. Then they all looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Together with the elder who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. He didn''t know whether he could be rescued. At this moment, his eyes were full and looked at Lin Chen.


    "You... You are the Yaksha devil? How could it be! Didn''t you hide and dare to appear?" The three elders of Nangong family were shocked.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at him, wondering, "what do you mean? Why should I hide?"


    Seeing this, Nangong Mingcheng is suspicious. What''s the matter? It''s difficult for the Yaksha devil to know what has happened during this period of time? He really didn''t know that at the moment, those associated with him might have been burned alive?

 Chapter 1633

    Not only Nangong Mingcheng, but also the rest of the Nangong family were confused when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    You know, the story about the yecha demon king has been spreading all over Xuanyuan. Even in the most remote towns and teahouses, there must be someone talking about the Qianye female emperor and others being arrested by the kuntian God Emperor!


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s reaction was not a fraud, Nangong Mingcheng hesitated and said, "Your Excellency, you haven''t walked outside this time?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chen frowned and had no good airway.


    Nangong Mingcheng smiled and hesitated: "you killed Prince kuntian and others before. The news reached the ears of emperor kuntian. Therefore, he searched the whole continent for you. Don''t you know that?"


    "I don''t know, but I can guess about it." Lin Chen said. Nangong Mingcheng said: "well, you don''t know. Qianye, Tuoba Xiaowu, longxiangzong, Xuxuan, huajiahua Qianqiu and others were all captured by the kuntian God Emperor? Moreover, the kuntian God Emperor saw that you didn''t show up. He had already released the news before. If you didn''t show up within five days


    Now, we will burn the empress Qianye and others alive! "


    When he finished speaking, he immediately felt the air suddenly sink, as if he had suddenly increased the weight of ten thousand kilograms. Then he found that Lin Chen''s face became a little ferocious.


    At this moment, the people in the yard felt soft at the same time.


    Lin Chen''s violent breath made them have a strong sense of fear!


    "Before? How long ago? Has five days passed now? Tell me, five days have not passed yet, right?"


    Nangong Mingcheng felt that Lin Chen was already in front of him. He grasped his shoulder with both hands. That force almost crushed his shoulder.


    His face was a little painful, and he hurriedly said, "it''s the sixth morning, that is, today, the kuntian God Emperor will burn the Qianye female emperor and others in front of the palace! I don''t know whether it has already started!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and a feeling of fear welled up from his heart. If Wu Qianye and others had been burned to death, what would it mean if he could kill the emperor of heaven?


    If that happened, he would never forgive himself!


    "Where are the children? Have the children in Qianye''s belly been born yet?" He thought of something and asked.


    Nangong Mingcheng is facing Lin Chen at the moment. He feels that he has some difficulty breathing. He quickly nods:


    "The child in the belly of Qianye empress has already been born. It is said that she and Tuoba Xiaowu were captured in kuntian palace from Shengwu city just after giving birth to the child!"


    "Kun! Heaven! God! Emperor!" Lin Chen''s words were gloomy and cold, and his eyes were full of anger.


    He had just given birth to a child and was taken away before his body recovered, which made him very distressed.


    "Yu''er, you stay here until I come back! Listen, Nangong Mingcheng. If you hurt yu''er by a hair, I will kill the kuntian God Emperor, and you Nangong family will be removed from the Xuanyuan mainland!"


    The cold voice echoed in the yard, and Lin Chen''s figure had disappeared in front of everyone.


    "How fast!"


    Nangong Mingcheng''s eyes jumped. With his strength, he couldn''t see which direction Lin Chen left from.


    Lin Chen''s departure also gradually dissipated the oppressive atmosphere in the yard. Everyone in the Nangong family was relieved.


    Just now, when facing the furious Lin Chen, their bodies all trembled involuntarily.


    The core members of Nangong family, who were originally high in the sky, were all blue and white, and they were annoyed.


    "It seems that he should go to the kuntian palace to save Wu Qianye and them! He really overestimates his strength. Although his strength is good, he can''t see enough in front of his Majesty the God Emperor. He''s really looking for death!" When someone reacts, yin and yang are strange.


    "Yes! When he went to the Imperial Palace, he couldn''t leave alive! He even threatened us. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Shall we catch Nangong Yu, too? Hum! Does he really think his threat is useful to us? If he wants our Nangong family to be removed from the Xuanyuan mainland, he needs to survive!"


    ¡­¡­


    With these words, some of the core members'' bad eyes fell on Nangong Yu again. "Help me up! I want to go and see how that guy was killed by his Majesty the divine emperor! Will our Nangong family regret it? A self righteous guy! Although he is better than me, can he be better than the divine emperor Kun? The decision to drive Nangong Yu out of the family was right


    of How could I regret it! "


    The elder, who was lying on the ground and could not get up at the moment, shouted angrily and asked someone to help him to the kuntian palace to see how Lin Chen died.


    Lin Chen''s foot just now not only made him seriously injured, but also made him lose face. He could not wait to see the picture of Lin Chen being tortured and killed by the God of heaven.


    The other core members of the Nangong family nodded. Although they were surprised by the unexpected arrival of Lin Chen, it was impossible to regret the decision they had made before!


    In their eyes, Lin Chen came to die at this time.


    Someone went to check the elder and found that the elder was really kicked to death by Lin Chen. The viscera inside his body were broken in many places. After the ribs were broken, they were inserted into the viscera, and the meridians were also destroyed.


    This kind of injury may not be saved if you take good care of it. If you still go to the palace to see how the yecha devil died at this time, it is estimated that you may die one step ahead of the yecha devil!


    "Then go over there! Look at how the Yaksha devil was killed, and then come back and report it to me! I will regret it? Dream!"


    When the elder realized how serious his injury was, he resented Lin Chen more and gnashed his teeth.


    Nangong Mingcheng looked at Nangong Yu with a look on his face. "Yu''er, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just go with you! Brother Lin said that he would kill the kuntian God Emperor. I believe him! I went to see him kill bad people and save my parents!"


    Nangong Yu said coldly.


    At the moment, her eyes, which looked at Nangong Mingcheng, were no longer as friendly as before.


    Nangong Mingcheng felt guilty and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Kill the God of heaven?


    That yecha demon king can say such words, but he doesn''t know how powerful the kuntian God Emperor is!


    He thought that the kuntian God Emperor could be compared with gongsunyou and others?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the most solemn and famous building on the Xuanyuan continent is the kuntian palace, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The kuntian Empire has been standing since the existence of Xuanyuan continent.


    Kuntian palace, in the hearts of many people, is also like a holy land.


    Compared with the Shengwu palace, the kuntian palace is more than three times the size of the other party. It is almost like a small city.


    At this moment, on the square in front of the palace gate, a building about 20 meters high, which looks like a cone, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, has been built.


    The building is made of a kind of wood called Honglan wood.


    Honglan wood is the toughest wood on the Xuanyuan continent. It can even be used to make weapons. The strong who want to destroy the heaven must spend some effort.


    However, the price of this kind of wood is also extremely expensive. It is not a big deal to use Honglan wood to build such a building about 20 meters high.


    The building is like a huge cage, which is divided into three floors and holds hundreds of people.


    Although the people inside can''t get out, they can see the scene outside through the gap about the width of their hands.


    At this moment, the core people, such as Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Xiao Wu, Xu Zhen and Hua Qianqiu, are all locked up on the top floor. Although their hands and feet are not tied, they are made of hands and feet. They can''t use their spiritual power and can''t leave here.


    Around this special cage, the crowd surged like a vast ocean. At first, it was estimated that there were at least 100000 people watching in front of kuntian Palace today!


    These people are not all from the kuntian Empire, but also from the Shengwu Empire, the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, and even some special areas!


    You know, in that special cage, there are the leaders of the holy military Empire and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, but now they are going to be burned together!


    This situation is absolutely once in a million years!


    From today on, there will be no Northern Dynasties and holy military empire on Xuanyuan mainland, only kuntian empire! They are all here to witness this historic moment!

 Chapter 1634

    Around the huge cage, about a hundred meters away, thousands of elite soldiers of the kuntian Empire formed a human wall to block out the onlookers.


    Before, someone flew to a high place to watch. As a result, a soldier commander shot an arrow down directly. The arrow pierced his heart and died on the spot!


    As a result, everyone can only stand on the ground honestly and dare not be presumptuous. However, the voice of discussion is one after another, forming a sea of voices.


    "Qianye female emperor, and those other women I met when I was at Hunyuan mountain. They are all the most beautiful women in the world! I didn''t expect that such women would end up being burned alive. It''s really shameful!" A man looked at the top layer of the cage and sighed. "The God of heaven is not a kind-hearted Lord. He won''t show mercy on women because they are so beautiful! It''s strange that these women found an unreliable shrinking turtle! If I say so, it''s better to bargain with me than to find that shrinking turtle!" A fat, well-dressed man


    The man, said with a cold snort.


    "Come on! You are worthy of a thousand nights'' empress?" "What''s the matter with me? At least if they follow me, they won''t end up like this! Although the shrinking turtle is powerful, can he dare to come here? Even if he can''t defeat the kuntian God Emperor, as long as he has the courage to come here, I zhumingzhi will slap myself a hundred times!"


    The fat man refused to obey his will.


    Hearing his words, several people beside him all rolled their eyes. This guy just expected that the yecha devil would not dare to come and was making sarcastic remarks.


    Such words resounded throughout the square. In addition to some men who lamented that wuqianye and others were red faced and despicable, many people sympathized with the people of Tuoba family, longxiangzong family and Huajia family, and felt that they were all implicated by the yecha demon king.


    The Yaksha demon king was afraid to come out, but he asked them to be buried with him!


    Outside the huge cage, there was a great deal of noise, while inside the cage, there was a lot of death. After all, no one is happy when facing death.


    The top of the cage.


    Holding the child in his arms, Wu Qianye glanced at the noisy crowd outside and turned to look at Xubi, Baili Fenghua, huaqianqiu, huaqingyan, swallow the devil Buddha and others. He sighed and apologized:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. This time, it''s Lin Chen who has troubled you."


    She is Lin Chen''s woman. Lin Chen is not here at the moment, so she will say this.


    As for long Xuelan, Liu Li, and even Xiao Wu, it seems to Wu Qianye that they belong to their own family, so they don''t need to apologize.


    The three women have no opinion about Wu Qianye''s speaking on behalf of Lin Chen.


    Xu Fu shook his head and said, "the lady emperor of Qianye doesn''t have to apologize. This is not what Lin Chen wanted."


    The devil swallowing Buddha''s face was indifferent, and he laughed: "brother and sister, don''t apologize! If it weren''t for my brother, I would have died long ago, and it''s impossible to get revenge in the end. If I could live to this day, I would have made a lot of money!"


    "Yes. If it weren''t for Lin Chen, my flower family would have perished long ago, and there would be no chance to enjoy a glorious time for a while. Maybe this is fate!" Hua Qianqiu sighed and said.


    He was not afraid of death, but almost all the members of his family were arrested, and the people of the Dragon elephant sect and the Tuoba family were imprisoned on the lower floor,


    Considering that so many innocent people in the family, including the old and children, will die in this disaster, Hua Qianqiu is inevitably depressed. But he also knows that Lin Chen is not to blame for this. The God of heaven is really cruel!


    Not only he, but also Xu Zhen felt the same psychology, including Xiao Wu. They all felt guilty about the Tuoba family


    "Lin Chen, what happened to him? With his character, even if he really can''t defeat the God of heaven, he can''t ignore it!" The hundred mile wind flower opens her mouth. She also knows Lin Chen a little.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was trapped somewhere."


    Wu Qianye shook his head in a quiet tone.


    In fact, out of selfishness, she even hoped Lin Chen wouldn''t come over. After all, she just died when she came.


    This idea is somewhat selfish, but it also shows that the empress, during the period before Lin Chen took care of her, a heart has been completely stolen.


    She looked at the child outside with her eyes open in her arms. She felt extremely guilty. She brought him into the world, but she didn''t give him a chance to grow up


    "Your Majesty the divine emperor has come out!"


    "Look! The God of heaven is coming out!"


    "Is that the God of heaven? My God! Unexpectedly, I was lucky to meet the first strong man in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd outside suddenly burst into a cry of surprise. Wu Qianye and others followed their eyes and looked at the gate of the kuntian palace. They saw that there were several people standing there.


    One of them is the kuntian God Emperor wearing a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe!


    At the moment, Emperor Kun''s face was gloomy, which made several people beside him feel scared.


    He grabbed Wu Qianye and others and came here. He didn''t mean to kill them. Otherwise, he would kill them on the spot. There''s no need to make so much trouble!


    He wanted to attract Lin Chen, but he couldn''t see Lin Chen for a long time!


    Finally, the news was released. Wu Qianye and others were burned to death within five days. Now five days have passed, and Lin Chen still hasn''t been seen!


    Obviously, the Yaksha devil was afraid and did not dare to come!


    "What a cowardly waste! I thought that guy was a man!"


    The mood of kuntian God Emperor was cold. If he couldn''t find the yecha devil, he couldn''t get the shortcut to control the field. Even if he killed Wu Qianye and others, he was in a bad mood!


    "Your Majesty, the fuckin ''Yaksha devil heard your name. He must be scared to death. He knows you''re here. How dare you come here? Hehe." A middle-aged man beside the emperor of heaven flattered and smiled.


    The rest of them looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of disdain. Nangong Tai is really an apple polisher!


    "Do it." The kuntian God Emperor said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Tai nodded hurriedly and looked at the huge wooden cage with a sneer at the next moment. His body was vertical and flew towards the cage. A light blue flame burst out from his body. It looked very strange.


    This scene immediately aroused the discussion of many onlookers.


    "Who is that man? Why is the flame on his body different from the ordinary strong man who understands the law of fire?" Immediately, nangongtai attracted the attention of countless people. Some people wondered.


    "He is the master of Nangong family! This man is an alchemist. The flame on his body is a kind of spiritual fire he controls. It is called yuexinhuo. Its power is terrible! Ordinary flames can''t ignite the red LAN wood at all, but the spiritual fire is OK!" "Nangong Tai is not a good thing. It is said that he personally sent two people of the clan who have a little relationship with the Yaksha demon king to the kuntian palace. Now the two people are in the cage, but he wants to burn all the people inside! It''s cold-blooded to kill each other!


    ¡±


    "Keep your voice down! Didn''t you see that he was standing next to the kuntian God just now? This is climbing the kuntian God! Where can I offend you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongtai listened to all kinds of comments coming into his ears, and his face was full of pride.


    I reacted quickly this time. I not only solved the disaster, but also showed my face in front of the kuntian God Emperor and countless people. People will think that I am the kuntian God Emperor. Who dares to provoke myself and the Nangong family?


    "I''d like to thank Nangong Yu, the little girl. If it wasn''t for her, we Nangong family wouldn''t get this chance to show our face! As for her parents, they have ordinary talents and two cheap lives. It''s worth making some contributions to the family!"


    With a sniff in his heart, he smiled flatteringly at the God of heaven above the gate, and then waved his hand at the huge cage!


    Boom!


    The light blue flame on his body turned into a big flame snake with the thickness of a bucket. With a bang, he rushed towards the huge wooden cage to ignite the cage and burn all the people inside!


    Among the crowd of onlookers, some women could not help but exclaim, and their eyes showed a bit of impatience.


    The next moment!


    The Xuanyuan God Emperor on the gate suddenly changed his face and looked to the East!


    Boom!


    A colorful flame blade Gang, flying several levels faster than the flame snake, hit the snake in the blink of an eye!


    "Squeak!!"


    The big snake let out a sharp scream and was suddenly distracted!


    "Poof!" Nangong Tai, with a proud smile on his face, suddenly turned red. The next second, he suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 1635

    "Who! Who is it?"


    The flame blade Gang suddenly came and made everyone stunned!


    Nangong Tai spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked at the direction of the blade Gang just now, and burst out.


    In order to show off, he specially condensed the flame snake, which carried part of his mind. As a result, he was beaten to pieces by the flame knife Gang, which damaged his mind and directly hurt him!


    Moreover, his flaming snake was condensed from the "moon heart fire", and the "moon heart fire" was a spiritual fire, but just now he still felt the absolute suppression of the color flame on the "moon heart fire"!


    The flame of the other side is far stronger than your own "moon heart fire"!


    The strength of the other side is much stronger than that of the other side!


    Many things can be seen in a simple confrontation.


    The colorful flame blade Gang also made Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Xu GUI and others in the huge cage think of something, and their faces changed.


    "Yes... Is the big brother here?" Xiaowu was surprised.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a man flying from a distance. The speed was as fast as the pole. Everywhere she passed, the air burst!


    In the blink of an eye, the man was near!


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s eyes, looking at the huge cage, also saw Wu Qianye and others inside, completely relieved.


    When he saw the child in Wu Qianye''s arms, he was stunned. His eyes were very soft.


    "It''s big brother! It''s really big brother!" Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    "Here he is!" The hundred mile wind flower, night Lianqing and huaqingyan were surprised to make a sound at the same time.


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and Liu Li frowned and worried after a moment of surprise.


    Seeing their expressions, Hua Qianqiu and Xu Zhen, who had just shown their happy faces, thought of something and sighed.


    Xiao Wu and ye Lianqing felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. They first looked at Wu Qianye and others in doubt, and immediately thought of something. Their smiles slowly disappeared.


    Perhaps it was because every time Lin Chen appeared before, they could save them. Therefore, when they saw Lin Chen at this time, they almost subconsciously felt that the danger had passed.


    However, when he calmed down at the moment, he thought that the emperor of heaven had caught them just to bring Lin Chen over!


    The kuntian God Emperor is not comparable to the previous opponents.


    Lin Chen not only couldn''t save them, but also threw himself into the net!


    Tens of thousands of onlookers were in an uproar when they saw Lin Chen''s sudden appearance.


    "Who is this guy? He shot him just now? It seems that his strength is even higher than nangongtai!"


    "What about being above Nangong Tai? Nangong Tai is just in the middle of the heaven realm. Let alone the God Emperor, there are several people around the God Emperor. Who is no better than him? This man dares to interfere in this matter. I think he doesn''t want to live!"


    "Strange! Why do I think he looks familiar?"


    "Yecha devil! He is yecha devil. I saw him in Hunyuan mountain before! Unexpectedly, he really dares to come here! Who said he was a ''shrinking Turtle''? I said it! His previous feat of venturing into Hunyuan mountain alone is definitely not that kind of coward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, many people recognized Lin Chen. After a while, the news that the person who came was the yecha demon king spread through the crowd.


    The voice of the mountain avalanche and tsunami broke out from the crowd, and many people looked at Lin Chen with incredible faces.


    Isn''t this guy a "shrinking turtle"?


    How dare you really come here?


    Lin Chen appeared at this time. The four words "shrinking turtle" naturally broke without attack!


    "Hey, zhupangzi, didn''t you just say that the Yaksha devil would slap himself a hundred times if he dared to come here? Hurry up!"


    In the crowd, a young man smiled and said to a fat man beside him.


    The fat man''s face turned into a pig''s liver color. He was extremely embarrassed. Finally, he said: "I... I''m not kidding? Who knows he really dares to come here!"


    Then he muttered, "it''s not a shrinking turtle to come here and die, but it''s simply stupid!"


    "Cut! I knew you were as unreliable as Farting!"


    The young man hissed, but when he heard a sentence from the fat man, he nodded. To some extent, the yecha devil dared to come here. His courage was commendable, but he was really stupid enough to come here and die!


    "Night... Yecha devil?"


    Nangong Tai hears the words of the crowd and looks at Lin Chen in the air. He is dumbfounded.


    At this time, Lin Chen has turned to look at him.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that this man was the current Nangong family owner. However, this man just wanted to use the fire snake to light the cage and burn Wu Qianye and others to death.


    Then, of course, he should die!


    Tear!


    The broken Sabre waved at Nangong Tai, and the fierce flame Sabre Gang swept away at Nangong Tai!


    Nangong Tai was just in the middle of the heaven. Facing Lin Chen''s attack, he was so scared that his feet softened. His body could not react. He would die in the blink of an eye!


    "Ah! Your Majesty the God Emperor, help me!" He exclaimed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a blue wind blade came from nowhere and collided with the flame blade Gang!


    Bang.


    Then, the wind blade and flame blade Gang dissipated together.


    A figure has blocked Nangong Tai''s body. It is the God of heaven!


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven Kun stared at Lin Chen with a happy face, just like a hungry wolf staring at its prey.


    Nangong Tai was relieved to see the emperor kuntian standing in front of him. His fear slowly disappeared. Looking at Lin Chen, he sneered:


    "This Yaksha devil is really an idiot! He dares to come here. Today he will definitely die in the hands of his Majesty the God Emperor!"


    "Are you the Yasha demon?" Emperor Kun looked at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    "Are you the God of heaven?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, tone tit for tat.


    The kuntian God Emperor wanted to burn Wu Qianye and others alive. At this time, there was another lofty tone and look. How could Lin Chen have a good tone?


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of the onlookers, and they were shocked. They all felt that the Yaksha devil did not know how to live or die, and dared to speak to the kuntian God Emperor like this!


    The people thought that the emperor of heaven would be furious, and then they began to fight directly. However, they saw that the emperor of heaven, although his face was cold, did not attack directly.


    "I advise you to be honest and answer my questions well. In that case, I may be able to let you live!"


    With expectation in his eyes, Emperor Kun said in a cold voice, "you answer honestly. Are you a disciple of Leng Dongliu?"


    Hearing the words, the people were in an uproar and looked at Lin Chen one after another.


    Lin Chen frowned. He didn''t know what this had to do with his Shifu. However, with his strength now, there was no need to hide it. He said, "so what?"


    All the people were unbelieving when they heard the speech. They dared to love the Lord of the east stream and the Lord of the Yaksha. These two peerless Tianjiao who shook the mainland one after another really have a special relationship?


    "Yes!"


    The emperor of heaven was overjoyed and said, "your cultivation speed is so fast. You must have mastered some special method, right? I don''t want to ask more. Just tell me the method that can make me quickly control the field, and I can spare you and Wu Qianye!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the old man deliberately brought himself here. He didn''t want to kill himself to avenge his son and others, but to make such an idea!


    Lin Chen does have a special way to control the field.


    In fact, that method is "forging God".


    The so-called control field, to put it simply, actually requires the soul level to reach the holy land. In that case, the divine mind will have a qualitative transformation.


    Then the divine mind and the law merge with each other. Once the idea is read out, the law moves, and completely controls a region!


    And this is called the field!


    Within the realm, the master is like a god!


    If you want to make the soul level reach the holy land, the skill of directly cultivating the soul, such as forging God, is equivalent to opening and hanging.


    If the kuntian God Emperor has the forging divine skill, even if he has ordinary talent in soul, it is very possible to control the field before the deadline!


    "What! The God of heaven didn''t want to kill him? What is the way to quickly control the field?"


    Hearing the words of the God of heaven, everyone was surprised.


    Most people in Xuanyuan did not know the existence of the field. After all, it was too far away from them.


    Nangong Tai''s face was very ugly. If the Yaksha demon king really handed over what the kuntian God Emperor needed and survived, he might have some trouble!


    "Damn it, how could this happen?" His heart was filled with shock and anger.


    "So, what method do you want to know? Of course there are!" Lin Chen suddenly laughed.


    Emperor Kun''s face was pleasantly surprised: "speak quickly!"


    "How can this method be said in front of so many people?"


    Lin Chen looked at Kun Tianshen emperor with idiotic eyes and said, "come here, I can tell you, but you should remember what you just said."


    "OK! As long as you tell me that way, I won''t kill you!"


    The emperor of heaven also felt that Lin Chen''s words were reasonable. Naturally, that method could not be spoken out in front of so many people. He flew to Lin Chen and even took the initiative to put his ear to Lin Chen''s mouth and said, "say it!"


    At the moment, he was so happy that he even forgot. If Lin Chen really wanted to say something, he would just deliver it directly. Why should he come here?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he has been practicing for nearly twothousand years. If he doesn''t change his mind, he will be in vain. Now that he has a way to change his mind, how can he not be excited? Unfortunately, he will be disappointed after all!

 Chapter 1636

    The emperor of heaven was looking forward to Lin Chen saying what he said. He put his ear to Lin Chen''s mouth, but he heard Lin Chen''s cold words:


    "As a person, I hate those guys who don''t directly attack me, but attack the people next to me!"


    Tear!


    Before the words were finished, Lin Chen''s broken saber had already split towards the God of heaven. The lightning was fast, the air made the sound of cloth tearing, and a finger wide black crack appeared!


    "You want to die!"


    The God of heaven was shocked and angry, and green energy appeared on his body, just like a gust of wind, and his body suddenly retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Lin Chen''s Sabre cut the air!


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and his heart was dignified. The speed of the kuntian God Emperor was much faster than that of the former Golden winged ROC and Ji Qingxiao after using the wind demon wings. He was easily evaded by the other party with such a close knife.


    Is this really the strong one who can reach the heaven and the great perfection?


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart. While he was dignified, his eyes were boiling with war.


    Although the other side is strong, his own cards have not been taken out, and he is not afraid!


    Originally, the people below thought Lin Chen was going to compromise, but they didn''t expect Lin Chen to suddenly get into trouble. After being stunned, they were all dumbfounded!


    This guy is crazy!


    He really wants to kill the God of heaven!


    The people of Nangong family have just arrived here. Nangong Mingcheng and the rest of the core figures just saw the scene. Although Lin Chen''s knife didn''t hurt the God of heaven, it still made their scalp numb.


    I just think Lin Chen is really crazy!


    I really want to kill the God of heaven!


    Where on earth does he come from? Is he really not afraid of death?


    "Why are you here?"


    A figure appeared beside Nangong Mingcheng and others in the blink of an eye. It was Nangong Tai.


    "Nangong jade?"


    Nangong Tai was shocked when he saw Nangong Yu. A man hurried forward and told him what had happened at Nangong''s house before.


    After listening to this, Nangong Tai sneered: "so this idiot yecha devil has been to Nangong''s house before? Hum! He also wants to kill his Majesty the God Emperor? Stupid fool! His Majesty the God Emperor gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. Ha ha! Now, he is really dead!"


    Speaking later, his voice was very proud, and his original worries vanished.


    "Who is a fool? Until the end, I don''t know."


    Hearing that the other party insulted Lin Chen so much, Nangong Yu frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    Nangong Tai''s face was cold, and suddenly he slapped Nangong Yu''s face!


    "Stop!" Nangong Mingcheng''s face changed and he stretched out his hand to stop him.


    But it''s too late


    With a bang, Nangong Yu was directly slapped by Nangong Tai and flew several meters away. When he fell to the ground, his right face was red and swollen and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Nangongtai! She''s just a little girl. How can you do anything to her?" Nangong Mingcheng blocked Nangong Yu''s expression and said angrily.


    "I just let her know what attitude she should use to talk to me. I''m already very kind. Otherwise, one slap will kill her!" Nangongtai said faintly.


    "You -"


    Nangong Mingcheng was angry, but he could do nothing about the other side.


    Nangongtai''s strength is no longer inferior to that of him, and he relies on the kuntian royal family. He is completely ignored.


    However, the rest of Nangong family are basically on the side of Nangong Tai.


    "Yu''er, are you all right?"


    Nangong Mingcheng sighed, turned to Nangong Yu, and stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    However, Nangong Yu pushed his hand away. His face was stubborn and he got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Lin Chen in the air.


    "Alas! Do you really think he can win?"


    Nangong Mingcheng sighed, shook his head, and said no more.


    Wu Qianye and others in the huge cage did not look too surprised when they saw Lin Chen was in trouble, because they knew Lin Chen well enough.


    Tens of thousands of onlookers, at the moment, the voice of words interweaved into a wave of voices. What they said was nothing more than that the actions of the yecha demon king would completely infuriate the kuntian God Emperor, that is to say, he was finished!


    In midair.


    The kuntian God''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his blue energy surged like a wave, staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, but on his body, there was a colorful flame that covered him. Facing the No. 1 power in Xuanyuan mainland, Lin Chen was not afraid, but he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "You really don''t say that?" The tone of the emperor of heaven was gloomy. Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "if you came to me directly at the beginning and begged me, maybe I would consider it. But you caught all the people I knew and forced me with them! This behavior makes me very angry. Think about it with your head. You think I might sue you


    Sue you? "


    "Ha ha! What a big joke! When I was Ji Qingcang crossing the Xuanyuan continent, your ancestors probably weren''t born! You asked me to beg you? What are you?"


    The Emperor didn''t think there was any problem with his practice. He sneered: "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll cook you up and torture you until you say it!"


    The words fell, and the blue energy around him turned into gusts of wind, which surged around him like a tornado.


    Then he stepped in, and his body swept towards Lin Chen like lightning. Looking from a distance, it was like a tornado flying towards Lin Chen to crush him!


    "Judging from your previous attacks, your strength is much stronger than that of the duel with gongsunyou. If I expected it right, it should be the Kui ox blood core that made you reach the peak of tongtianjing! I''d like to see if you can take a punch from me with the peak of tongtianjing!"


    The emperor of heaven sneered. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was in front of him. His hair danced wildly, like a demon God, and his fist roared at Lin Chen around the blue air flow.


    The punch looked plain.


    However, looking at this punch, everyone below felt a sense of fear, a feeling of being destroyed.


    Where this fist passes, the space is distorted and ripples appear. It seems that heaven and earth change color because of this fist!


    "Hahaha! This guy is such a fool! He is really dead this time!"


    Nangong Tai below, with a ferocious look on his face, burst out laughing.


    He should have been in the limelight before, but he was hurt by Lin Chen and lost all his face. He also hated Lin Chen.


    The other tens of thousands of spectators, as well as the 5000 people in the huge cage, were in different moods at the moment, but they were all holding their breath and staring at a scene in the sky.


    In the face of the first powerful emperor Kun Tianshen on the Xuanyuan continent, even if Wu Qianye and others no matter how biased they are towards Lin Chen, they have to admit that Lin Chen has little chance of winning!


    The kuntian God Emperor has been practicing Taoism for nearly 2000 years, and has stepped into the great perfection level of Tongtian for hundreds of years. Where is it so easy to shake the existence of living fossils on the Xuanyuan continent?


    Let alone win him, it is almost impossible to take his fist!


    "Roar!!"


    Facing this fist, Lin Chen felt that the mountain was coming and he could not breathe. He roared and performed the eight moves of breaking the army. It seemed simple, but it was a very mysterious sabre. He cut off the fist of the God of heaven!


    Bang!


    The broken Sabre collided with the fist wrapped in the blue air!


    Billowing air waves are rushing in all directions!


    The blue wind energy on the kuntian God Emperor and the colored flame on Lin Chen are all surging madly, rendering the space behind him into the same color!


    There seem to be only two colors left between heaven and earth! It looks like the battle of the gods.

 Chapter 1637

    Tens of thousands of people on the ground looked up at the scene in the sky.


    The picture of this moment will be forever printed into their minds. Years later, it will become the capital they use to boast to their future generations.


    Bang.


    The broken Sabre collided with the fist of the kuntian God Emperor, and the air waves raged. The energy surged on them like gauze clothes. At the next moment, they retreated tens of meters at the same time!


    "Well... How could this be possible? The Yaksha devil could even take the fist of the kuntian God Emperor, and it still looks like a match?"


    Seeing the scene in the air, the crowd below was in a commotion, and many people were stunned. It was obviously difficult to accept the result.


    Although the Yaksha devil is powerful, it is still far from being compared with the kuntian God Emperor, the most powerful man in the mainland!


    It can be said that the achievements of the kuntian God Emperor left a feeling of never being defeated in the minds of all the people in Xuanyuan mainland.


    Therefore, the scene in the air at this moment, in their view, is so fantastic!


    "He... He is so strong?" The grim smile on Nangong Tai''s face solidified and became a little frightened.


    The rest of the Nangong family were shocked.


    Only Nangong Yu''s face showed a happy look. They all forgot the pain on his face and clenched their fists with excitement.


    "It seems that the real strength of the Yaksha demon king has reached the level of perfect heaven!"


    Nangong Mingcheng took a breath and said incredulously.


    The speed at which this Yaksha demon monarch''s strength has been improved is simply eye popping.


    More than a month ago, when Hunyuan mountain and gongsunyou were fighting, their strength was far from reaching the great perfection level of Tongtian territory. Just one month later, they had reached this level.


    This is too incredible!


    Compared with him, the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan continent from ancient times to modern times is estimated to be just mediocre! After the shock, he shook his head again and said: "however, although his strength has reached the level of perfect heaven, he is not the opponent of Kun Tianshen emperor. The reason why he can fight like a close enemy is that he has the advantage of weapons and his flame. And Kun Tianshen emperor, who is still


    I didn''t show my real skill! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    The most powerful martial arts of the kuntian royal family are "tyrant gun" and "wind demon wing". At the moment, the kuntian divine Emperor just punches at random, so naturally he doesn''t show real skills.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Tai raised his heart and slowly let it go again. He sneered: "although this boy''s strength is unexpected, naturally he is far from the rival of his Majesty the God Emperor!"


    The words came out of his mouth, and there was a smell of hindsight. After all, he was a little pale with fear just now, but the rest of the Nangong family nodded at his words.


    Hearing Nangong Mingcheng''s words, Nangong Yu was worried again and encouraged Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s strength has become so strong? He can take a punch from the emperor of heaven! It seems that he has made a breakthrough!"


    Inside the huge cage, Xu Fu''s eyes lit up and he said with a happy face. Long Xuelan said: "he left to find the so-called Kui ox blood core. Now his strength suddenly soared because of the Kui ox blood core. It seems that the news about Kui ox blood core should be true. It is likely that he provoked emperor Kun because of the Kui ox blood core


    People of the tribe! "


    Wu Qianye nodded when she heard the speech, but her face was not much worried. Based on her understanding of the kuntian God Emperor, although Lin Chen had shown strong strength just now, if that was the case, he was far from the opponent of the kuntian God Emperor.


    If there is no accident, the emperor of heaven will show his real skills next!


    Tens of thousands of spectators below, after being in an uproar and exclamation, gradually calmed down. Among them, there were some well-informed people who said that the reason why the yecha devil king was able to compete with the kuntian God Emperor was that the kuntian God Emperor had not yet come up with real skills.


    The rest of the people, hearing this, thought of the famous "tyrant gun" that shocked the mainland, and then suddenly realized.


    "No matter what, Lin Chen can fight the kuntianshen emperor with bare hands. If he is killed later, he will have no regrets!"


    Some people exclaimed that, between the words, they still believed that Lin Chen would be defeated.


    In midair.


    The emperor of heaven Kun looked at Lin Chen with a trace of surprise. Lin Chen was in the later stage of tongtianjing before, but he was better than gongsunyou, who was at the peak of tongtianjing. He estimated that Lin Chen''s strength should be comparable to the great perfection of tongtianjing without relying on pills. However, it is still far from the real perfection of tongtianjing


    Far from it.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s real combat power has completely stepped into the perfect level of Tongtian realm.


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of Leng Dongliu. The skills you cultivate seem to be much better than those of our kuntian royal family! Ha ha! It''s no surprise that you have a shortcut to quickly control the field if you can have this level of skills! It seems that you are not lying to me when you say you have a method!"


    The God of heaven smiled with delight.


    This made Lin Chen frown.


    In fact, in the fight just now, he could feel that, in terms of the vigorous degree of spiritual power in his body, the great and perfect God of heaven was still much better than him.


    The reason why he appeared to be evenly matched just now is that, on the one hand, he had practiced the Dragon elephant subduing the devil skill, which made his physical strength more powerful than those in the same realm.


    Also, it takes advantage of weapons and colored flames!


    The other party''s reaction at the moment shows that he still doesn''t pay attention to himself, which means he is sure to win!


    "Qianlong gun!"


    Suddenly, the emperor of heaven gave a soft drink. At the same time, a burst of dragon singing sounded from the palace of heaven.


    "Then... What is that? The golden dragon! Is there a dragon?" Someone looked up at the palace and screamed.


    "That''s not a divine dragon! It''s the best holy weapon, the Dragon spear. It''s the weapon of the kuntian God Emperor! Countless powerful people in the world have died under this dragon spear. Today, it seems that the Yaksha demon king is doomed!"


    "Ha ha! Your Majesty the divine emperor used the Qianlong gun. The Yasha devil is definitely finished this time!"


    I saw a golden spear flying from the direction of the palace, with a golden dragon shadow on it. From a distance, it seemed that it was really a dragon.


    In an instant, the Qianlong gun was in the hands of the God of heaven.


    "I haven''t fought with anyone for hundreds of years, and I haven''t taken out this dragon spear for hundreds of years! However, you are qualified to let me use this dragon spear!"


    The emperor of heaven, holding a dragon spear, looked at Lin Chen and spoke proudly, as if Lin Chen was proud enough to let him take out his weapons.


    Lin Chen frowned, his eyes showing some dignity, and did not open his mouth.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the emperor Kun displayed the wind demon wings, and a huge blue wing appeared behind it.


    Seeing this scene, all the people below were excited and knew that the God of heaven was going to be serious.


    However, what made them stunned was that in the blink of an eye, the colorful flame wings were pouring out behind Lin Chen, which looked more gorgeous than the wings behind the emperor Kun.


    "I didn''t expect that you also have this special martial skill to increase speed! I''m looking forward to the method you mentioned more and more!"


    The kuntian God Emperor looked at the flame wings behind Lin Chen and said something faintly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the figure had swept towards Lin Chen. It was much faster than before. Those below were not strong enough. They could not even see the shadow left by his body passing through the air!


    "Just now, you can take my punch. Now I want to see if you can take my shot!"


    His body was full of blue energy, and his back was full of blue wings. His speed soared again, crossing the sky like a dragon swooping down. The Qianlong gun was in front of him, pointing directly at Lin Chen!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen shouted angrily, and the billowing waves swept towards the four directions.


    He also wanted to try to see if he could stop the shot. The wings of the flame flapped behind him, like lightning, rushed to the God of heaven and split it with a knife!


    Boom!


    The tip of the Qianlong gun collided with the blade of the broken sabre, and a huge space crack appeared out of thin air. It made a startling noise, which made the minds of the people below buzzing!


    However, even so, the people still stared at the air without blinking. They wanted to know whether the Yaksha devil could take his blow again this time when the kuntian God Emperor used all his strength?


    if possible! That''s really against the sky!

 Chapter 1638

    In this collision, Lin Chen directly flew backwards for more than ten meters before stopping, while the kuntian God Emperor was like a mountain, standing still in place.


    Seeing this scene, the people below were relieved. If Lin Chen came back to fight against the emperor of heaven, they would feel that their hearts would burst!


    "I''ll tell you! Your majesty, is this guy comparable?"


    Seeing the scene in the air, nangongtai was relieved, and his face was sneered.


    Nangong Mingcheng looks at Nangong Yu, who is pale, and sighs.


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and Liu Li all looked at Lin Chen in the air with worried faces. Their hearts were bitter. They were still expecting miracles, but this time, miracles did not appear.


    The emperor of heaven didn''t care what the people were doing. He shot Lin Chen back. The next second, he followed him like a shadow.


    The Qianlong gun in his hand stabbed or split or swept or picked, and a continuous storm of attacks hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also reacted very quickly. Holding a broken sabre, he performed the "eight moves to break the army". The two fought together in an instant. It looked like two rays of light were constantly colliding. The martial arts that emperor Kun used were no different from those Ji Qingxiao and Ji Shengyu used to deal with Lin Chen. However, when he used them, he was much more fierce and more perfect than Ji Qingxiao and others. With a sense of invincibility, those who blocked me died


    Momentum.


    Lin Chen''s "eight moves of breaking the army" was originally based on attack. However, at the moment, the attack was completely neutralized. Every time the broken Sabre collided with the dry dragon gun, there was a force that passed through the broken Sabre to Lin Chen''s body and shocked his blood!


    If it goes on like this, he may suffer serious internal injuries soon!


    Without the advantages of weapons and martial arts, even though Lin Chen''s Kung Fu is stronger than the other side, the gap between the great perfection of tongtianjing and the peak of tongtianjing is too big!


    Boom!


    The wind surged around the kuntian God Emperor. Every wind was as sharp as a knife. He was like a strong wind. His body was hard to catch. All the violent attacks hit Lin Chen!


    The Qianlong spear cleaves at Lin Chen, and Lin Chen swings out a broken Sabre to block the other side''s shot again. However, he is also blasted out for more than ten meters again.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was beaten to vomit blood, the emperor of heaven was proud and joked:


    "Your strength is not bad. It''s a little stronger than I expected. But if I try my best, you are far from my opponent! I advise you to be honest and tell me that method. Otherwise, today will be your death!"


    All the people who looked up below, seeing this scene, knew that the outcome was divided!


    Although there were some twists and turns, the final result was no different from their original guess.


    The yecha demon king is ridiculously strong, but it''s a pity that his opponent this time is the kuntian God Emperor who is only one step away from the legendary Huashen realm!


    So, he will lose!


    "Your Majesty has won!"


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that bullshit? Your majesty, how could you lose to such a young man? His previous deeds shocked the mainland, but in the end, they all made wedding clothes for your majesty! Your majesty, God, is the strongest presence in the Xuanyuan mainland!"


    "That''s right! If his majesty didn''t walk on the mainland, where would he have the opportunity to show his authority?"


    "Hey, hey! In fact, the yecha demon king''s strength is OK, but it''s a pity that he met his Majesty the God Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the kuntian Empire at the bottom were stunned when they saw Lin Chen blocking the kuntian emperor''s fist. At this time, they were all happy.


    If something really happened to the kuntian emperor, it is estimated that the kuntian empire will no longer exist!


    In that case, the whole Xuanyuan continent will change!


    Fortunately, this day can''t change now!


    "What did he do and how did he put his weapons away?"


    The next moment, the scene that made everyone stunned appeared!


    The broken sabre in Lin Chen''s hand disappeared, and he received it in the space ring.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to throw in the towel?"


    Seeing this, the emperor of heaven was also stunned. Immediately, his face showed a little joy and said:


    "In that case, if you tell me the method, I can still spare your life! Your method is correct. Otherwise, if you continue to fight, I will kill you like a chicken. Your resistance is meaningless!"


    Not only the kuntian God Emperor, but also most of the people below thought that Lin Chen was going to surrender and admit defeat. Looking at him, he couldn''t help disdaining him.


    If Lin Chen died in the war, they would still feel that they have backbone. Unexpectedly, in the end, they found that they had to surrender after they could not fight!


    But then again, they thought about it. If they were standing in Lin Chen''s perspective, they would probably make the same choice as Lin Chen.


    After all, no one wants to die!


    "It seems that we have high regard for the Yasha devil. He is just a layman like us." Someone sighed and looked disappointed.


    "What''s the matter? With Lin Chen''s character, he shouldn''t have surrendered!" Wu Qianye looked into the air and looked puzzled.


    Long Xuelan nodded: "his character is the kind who will never admit defeat. He will never choose to surrender¡°


    Liu Li hesitated and said, "is it because of us?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and others were stunned, and then acquiesced that it was possible to think so.


    Lin Chen may not be afraid of death, but he absolutely doesn''t want to see something happen to him and others.


    Thinking of this, the women were moved and lost. They really didn''t want to see Lin Chen surrender to the enemy, as if people didn''t want to see the hero dying.


    Lin Chen was like an invincible God of war in their hearts.


    They really don''t want to see him. He chooses to give in!


    "Throw in the towel? You look up to yourself!"


    When Lin Chen heard the self righteous words of the God of heaven, he shrugged his shoulders and said something wordless.


    His words made the crowd and Wu Qianye and others in a daze. What was wrong?


    However, if he did not admit defeat, why did he put away his weapons?


    Is it difficult to fight with weapons? Can you fight with weapons?


    For a while, everyone was a little confused.


    The God of heaven sank in his face and said with a sneer, "what do you mean? Why did you put your weapons away if you didn''t admit defeat? Also, you can''t come true. You want me to beat you half to death before you are willing to tell me that method. No! You are so cheap. Do your bones itch?"


    "Quack!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, which made the emperor''s face more ugly. The fierce light in his eyes flashed. Obviously, he was really irritated this time.


    However, Lin Chen had already moved his hand before he broke out!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s left foot suddenly stepped on it in the air, and the void made a loud noise. Soon he flew to the sky and reached a height of tens of meters!


    "Want to run?" As soon as the face of emperor Kun changed, he was about to catch up.


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw that Lin Chen didn''t run away. Instead, he jumped into the sky and, like a meteorite, his right foot was in front of him and rushed towards him!


    "What''s the trick?"


    The emperor of heaven was stunned at first, then sneered: "with the strength gap between us, no matter what tricks you use, you can''t be my opponent! In my eyes, it''s just some boring tricks!"


    His blue wings fluttered behind him and swept toward the sky. He pointed a dragon spear at Lin Chen. This time, he planned to seriously injure Lin Chen and let this guy know how big the gap with himself was!


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly gave a roar, which sounded like thunder!


    A virtual shadow appeared on him, which was like an ox, hornless and single footed. It was Kui ox!


    At the moment, the single foot of Kui Niu''s shadow overlaps with Lin Chen''s foot, which makes Lin Chen''s right foot seem to be much stronger and more radiant. With the sound of thunder, it is very strange!


    What Lin Chen is doing at the moment is the "Kui Niu Kaishan seal" he just learned not long ago!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he is also looking forward to the power of "Kui Niu Kaishan seal". Now, he just takes Kun Tianshen emperor to try!


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the Kui Niu virtual shadow on Lin Chen, the emperor of heaven was puzzled, but he didn''t stop.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he doesn''t believe that the other party may have won himself!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Qianlong gun in the hands of the emperor Kun and Lin Chen''s right foot, which coincided with Kui Niu''s virtual shadow, suddenly collided with each other! Below, more than 100000 people are watching, and there is no sound!

 Chapter 1639

    The people below were also surprised to see the strange shadow on Lin Chen and the bright light on his right foot. However, this did not affect their feeling that the battle was still won by the God of heaven!


    After all, in their eyes, the kuntian God Emperor is invincible!


    "Is that Kui ox?"


    Wu Qianye looked at the empty shadow on Lin Chen and thought of something. Her beautiful eyes stared at him and said in surprise.


    At the moment, in mid air, the terrible strike of the kuntian God Emperor collided with Lin Chen''s right foot and made a loud noise!


    The next moment.


    In the unbelievable eyes of countless people, the kuntian God Emperor was like a shell with a dry dragon gun, and was blasted down from the air by Lin Chen''s foot.


    It was like a fly being sucked down from the air by a fly swatter!


    Boom!


    The emperor of heaven and earth hit the ground with a loud explosion, filled with dust and rocks!


    The ground was directly hit with a depression about ten meters in diameter and fiveorsix meters deep, just like a crater!


    The emperor of heaven was lying at the bottom of the pit. His face was pale and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Then he looked in horror at Lin Chen who was looking down at him in the air!


    "Hiss -"


    There was a chill sound from the square.


    They just felt as if their brains had been severely smashed. They felt that everything was so unreal!


    The God of heaven was kicked down from the air by one foot and was seriously injured?


    How could this be possible!


    This sudden reversal made them suspect that it was just a dream!


    "No way! It''s impossible! How could his majesty be hurt by him?" Some soldiers said in disbelief.


    "To... What''s the matter? Why did the Yaksha devil suddenly become so strong that even the kuntian God Emperor could not stop his foot with a dragon gun? Who will tell me, am I dreaming?" Many people were so stunned that their chins would fall to the ground.


    Nangong Tai looked at Lin Chen in the air and swallowed: "he... He won? What''s the matter with this guy? How does his strength suddenly become stronger?"


    "Brother Lin! Great!" Nangong Yu''s face was full of joy, and her face flushed with excitement.


    "It''s not that his strength has suddenly become stronger, but that his martial arts are much better than the Bahuang gun by Emperor Kun! The power of this martial arts is too terrible!"


    Nangong Mingcheng was shocked and said.


    His eyesight is much older than nangongtai.


    Among the tens of thousands of people below, there were also some powerful and malicious people who saw the horror of Lin Chen''s attack just now. They were all cold in their hearts. When did Xuanyuan have such powerful martial arts?


    You know, the Bahuang gun of the kuntian royal family definitely belongs to the top martial arts of Xuanyuan mainland. However, it seems so unbearable in front of the attack just now!


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and others were also full of surprise, and then they made a sound of joy.


    "Great! Big brother beat that guy!" The little dance cheered.


    "Sister Qianye, you just said Kui Niu. Is it possible that Lin Chen''s move has anything to do with Kui Niu?" Liu Li looked at Wu Qianye and wondered.


    Wu Qianye also showed a happy look on his face, nodded and said: "the virtual shadow on Lin Chen just now is the legendary beast Kui Niu! It seems that he has indeed obtained the Kui Niu blood core, and the martial skill he used just now is the talent of Kui Niu!"


    "It is worthy of being an ancient divine beast. I didn''t expect that the magic power would be so terrible!" Xu Zhen exclaimed.


    The others nodded. The terror power of Lin Chen''s strike just now really shocked them!


    At the same time, the kuntian God Emperor at the bottom of the pit had already guessed something. He got up, looked up at Lin Chen, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was as gloomy as water, saying:


    "Is this the Kui ox magic you learned from the Kui ox blood core?"


    "Today is your day of death!" Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, the Kui ox magic power was so terrible that it exceeded my expectation! But do you think you can beat me like this?"


    The emperor of heaven twisted his eyebrows into a knot. The next moment, he said with a grim smile: "unexpectedly, today it will really cost me 50 years of life to use that secret technique against you! But in any case, as long as I can finally get the method to control the field, it will be worth it! After I control the field and break through the spirit, my life will increase again. This 50 years is not enough


    On what! "


    "Secret arts?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, and at the next moment he shouted, "Kui Niu has a seal on the mountain!"


    In an instant, he dived like a cannon ball from mid air to the kuntian God Emperor. With his right foot in front, the light was shining. With the sound of thunder, Kui Niu''s virtual shadow appeared on his body. Kui Niu opened his mountain seal again!


    Although he doesn''t know what the secret skill in the other party''s mouth is, he won''t be so stupid as to wait for the other party to use it!


    "Do you think you can stop me? Joke!"


    The God of heaven smiled grimly. His whole body was filled with blue energy, and the wind surged. In an instant, a storm formed, enveloping his whole body, and even he could not be seen!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen blasted on the fast rotating storm around the kuntian God Emperor.


    This time, Lin Chen''s strike was blocked!


    Even, a terrible energy from the storm directly bounced him back!


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt that in the storm, the breath of the kuntian God Emperor was rising, and a sense of crisis from the depths of his soul suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel this guy''s soul is getting stronger at a terrible speed?"


    Lin Chen was thrown into the air several tens of meters away by the storm next to the God of heaven, and looked down at him in disbelief.


    The rest of the people were puzzled when they saw this sudden scene.


    Soon, the storm around emperor Kun disappeared, and he appeared again in the eyes of everyone!


    At the moment, he looks much older than before, but the smell on his body is more terrifying. When people look at him, there is a sense of trembling from the depths of his soul.


    His eyes were red, his long hair moved quietly, and he stared at Lin Chen. When Lin Chen''s face was serious, he took a step, which was like a blink, and he was not far away from Lin Chen!


    "Boy, I had only a hundred years to live, but I paid a price of fifty years to deal with you. If your method is useless to me, I must let you taste all the torture in the world!"


    The tone of Kun Tianshen emperor was somber and high, giving people an irrefutable feeling, as if he had been the winner.


    "Really? You have to have that skill!"


    Lin Chen frowned at the strange emperor of heaven and sneered.


    The next second, with a bang, he ran, and there was a Kui ox shadow on his body. In an instant, the bottom of his right foot was aimed at the heart of the kuntian God Emperor, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities, shooting at the other side like a string leaving arrow!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The emperor Kun said lazily.


    His body didn''t dodge, and he didn''t defend. When Lin Chen''s feet were about to fall on him, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen''s face changed greatly!


    At this moment, the God of heaven disappeared. He could not even see the shadow of the other party. How could the other party have this speed?


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Chen was stunned, he suddenly saw strong winds in all directions. These winds formed a huge ball, the diameter of which was about ten meters, and wrapped Lin Chen in it!


    Lin Chen stopped and looked around at the wall formed by the strong wind. Suddenly his eyelids jumped.


    At this moment, he had a very strange feeling, as if his life had been controlled by others. If others wanted to kill him, one idea was enough!


    The breeze appeared beside Lin Chen, but it gave Lin Chen a creepy feeling!


    He even found that at this moment, it was difficult to communicate with the law of fire between heaven and earth, and the speed of spiritual power circulation in his body became very slow!


    Lin Chen''s face changed suddenly, and he forced to use Kui Niu Kaishan seal. He blasted hard on the wind wall, but he was bounced back, unable to shake the slightest bit!


    "It''s no use! In this space, I am a God. You can''t resist."


    A slightly ironic voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Chen.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he turned around and saw the divine emperor Kun standing not far behind him. His face was high above him.


    He suddenly thought of something. His eyelids twitched and he said, "field?"


    "Yes! Hahaha! Your response is not slow! This is the short field I bought with 50 years of life. My kuntian royal family''s secret skill," wind devil field. "


    The emperor of heaven laughed and was very happy.


    Although this field does not really belong to him, this feeling of controlling the life and death of others is really too enjoyable! The feeling of being superior to all living beings is difficult to communicate with others!

 Chapter 1640

    "What''s the matter? The terrible blow of the yecha devil did nothing to the wind wall?"


    "Secret arts? In the wind devil field, what kind of secret arts is this? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but looking at the situation, the Yaksha devil is at a disadvantage again! Ha ha! Sure enough, the final winner will still be his Majesty the God Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene in mid air, many people looked puzzled, and others began to cheer.


    A white haired old man exclaimed: "wind devil field! Field? The secret skill of the kuntian God Emperor can let him directly control the field?"


    "Shi Lao, what is the field?" Many people around him looked at him with curiosity in their eyes. One of them asked respectfully.


    The old man said excitedly, "the so-called realm can be said to be the symbol of the realm of incarnation! But if you want to step into the realm of incarnation, you also need to control the realm!"


    Seeing that people still had doubts in their eyes, he explained: "the field is equivalent to a small world that belongs to the controller alone! The controller uses powerful ideas to communicate, or steal some laws for his own use. Within the field, he can use laws to suppress the other party, making it difficult for the other party to communicate the power of laws! In short, the controller is in the lead


    The domain is like a duck to water, while others are like wearing ten thousand kilograms of shackles. Their strength is greatly reduced! "


    "To put it simply, at the moment, the Yaksha demon king is in the field of the kuntian God Emperor, so it is difficult to communicate the law of fire, and it is also difficult to use spiritual power. He simply can''t give full play to his real strength and can only be slaughtered by the other side!"


    Listening to the old man''s simple explanation, the people around him were shocked.


    In the huge cage, Wu Qianye, Xu GUI and others also knew about the field. Seeing that the kuntian God Emperor actually controlled the field by secret arts, a look of despair appeared on his face.


    They didn''t expect that the kuntian royal family should have such a secret technique against the sky!


    There is a difference between Huashen realm and Tongtian realm. The most important thing is that the strong in Huashen realm owns the realm!


    Although Lin Chen''s Kui ox magical power is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to win when facing the kuntian God Emperor who controls the field!


    "Wind devil field..."


    Lin Chen repeated the words of the emperor of heaven, and his face was very ugly.


    He can guess that the "wind devil field" is obviously much less powerful than the real field, and it is estimated that it will not last long.


    However, it is enough to deal with him!


    At the moment, Lin Chen felt an invisible force squeezing his body, and even had a feeling that it was difficult to move.


    The colored flame on his body, I do not know when, has become extremely dim, and only a thin layer, covering his whole body, a very weak look.


    "Let''s try the power of this field with you!"


    The emperor of heaven sneered in front of him.


    The next moment, the breeze around Lin Chen suddenly seemed like a blade, leaving dozens of small scars on Lin Chen in an instant!


    In this field, the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body and the communication with the spiritual power between heaven and earth were suppressed, and even the reaction speed, smell and touch of his body became somewhat dull.


    He had just reacted, a trace of blood had gushed from him, and his clothes were dyed red in the blink of an eye, just like a blood man.


    "Hahaha! Now I feel that you are extremely weak, and I am the God who controls everything. As long as I have one idea, I can break you to pieces by the law of the wind!"


    Seeing an idea of his own, the emperor of heaven had already made Lin Chen bleed all over, and his face was full of pride. He burst out laughing.


    Lin Chen said, "you can only exchange your life for this short power!"


    "Hum! As long as you are honest and tell me the method that can quickly control the field, I can control this power forever!"


    Seeing Lin Chen until this time, the kuntian God still had no fear on his face and said angrily, "I''ll ask you for the last time, are you willing to tell me that method? If not, I''ll cut off your hands first!"


    "I can''t tell you." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Forging God" was handed down to him by Leng Dong, and this skill is so precious. Unless Leng Dongliu nods, he will not spread this skill.


    For him, this is a matter of principle. Even if the kuntian God Emperor killed him, he would not teach the forging magic to the other party.


    "You -"


    Seeing the determination in Lin Chen''s eyes, the emperor of heaven was furious.


    He also knew that for Lin Chen, a tough person, threatening each other with death might not work.


    The next moment.


    A sinister smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he looked at the huge cage where Wu Qianye and others were. He stretched out his right hand and clapped it!


    Boom!


    A huge palm shadow flew towards the cage and directly smashed the top part. However, it was deliberately controlled and did not hurt Wu Qianye and others.


    Without the shelter of the cage, Wu Qianye and others were completely exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" When Lin Chen saw this scene, his face changed greatly.


    However, the God of heaven didn''t answer him, so he stretched out his hand and grasped Wu Qianye, and then pulled him towards him!


    The speed of the palms'' shadow was so fast that long Xuelan, Xu Xuan and others who had been blocked by the spiritual power in their bodies had not reacted. Wu Qianye had been caught in the field.


    Floating beside the God of heaven, it''s hard to move!


    The people below, watching the sudden scene in the air, were in an uproar. They didn''t know what the God of heaven meant.


    However, they soon understood.


    "This is your son, isn''t it?"


    The emperor of heaven looked at the baby tightly held by Wu Qianye, looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile.


    Lin Chen''s face was livid and his eyes were full of anger: "are you threatening me?"


    "Yes! I just threaten you. What can you do to me? Ha ha ha! You must understand that you are just a prisoner now! If you don''t want to see your woman and son die in front of you, be honest and tell me that way!"


    The emperor of heaven laughed and looked at Lin Chen jokingly.


    "You -" Lin Chen''s face turned blue and white.


    "Lin Chen, just do what you think you should do. Don''t worry about us."


    Wu Qianye looked at Lin Chen with a touch of tenderness in her eyes. Although it was difficult to breathe at this time, she still tried to say.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Chen doesn''t want to say that method, but she knows that Lin Chen must have his reason.


    "Bitch, shut up!"


    Emperor Kun''s face suddenly sank and his mind turned!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Qianye suddenly flew backward and hit the wind wall with a bang.


    Then, just like being squeezed by an invisible wall, it was tightly attached to the wind wall!


    She vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth, and her face was pale. It was obvious that the blow had hurt her a lot.


    "Wow -"


    The baby in her arms suddenly began to cry. Her big eyes looked at Wu Qianye and seemed to be in love with her mother.


    The emperor of heaven showed a proud smile on his face. At this moment, he felt that he was in charge of everything.


    Thousands of miles away, there was a figure wearing a black robe. Looking at this side, he saw a scene in the field. His old and dead face was full of murderous intent.


    When he was ready to take action, he was suddenly stunned, and immediately his eyes fell on Lin Chen. After a while, he laughed: "ha ha ha! He is worthy of being my lengdongliu disciple! Indeed, he did not disappoint me!"


    "Kill you! I will kill you! I must kill you!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were red as if they were going to drop blood in the field of the Kun God Emperor. He stared at the Kun God Emperor, his face was ferocious and roared like crazy.


    "Kill me? Haha, just by -"


    Kun Tianshen emperor sneered at him, and his face suddenly changed. He found that Lin Chen''s breath was rising rapidly.


    Bang!


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there was a slight bang, as if some barrier had been broken through by him. Originally, Lin Chen''s soul level was only one step away from the holy land, but now, under the wrath, he finally took that step!

 Chapter 1641

    "In front of his Majesty the God Emperor, that guy is a mole ant. What kind of Yaksha devil, what kind of Qianye lady, is just a joke!"


    Nangong Tai looked up at the sky and saw that Wu Qianye had no power to fight back in front of the God of heaven. Lin Chen was bleeding all over in the blink of an eye and couldn''t help laughing


    There is no doubt that the Yacha devil is not the opponent of his majesty!


    "Despicable!" Nangong Yu sees that the God of heaven is threatening Lin Chen with Wu Qianye and his children. He can''t help but get angry.


    Nangong Tai hissed and looked at her mockingly: "fool! There is nothing humble or despicable in the world, only the winner is the king! Don''t worry. When he is killed by his majesty, I will send all three of you to accompany him! Ha ha ha!"


    Although some of the onlookers could not see the way that kuntianshen emperor threatened Lin Chen with children and women, at the moment, kuntianshen emperor finally showed his ability to make their hearts tremble, so no one dared to say anything bad about kuntianshen emperor.


    law of the jungle! The strong make rules!


    This is the law of Xuanyuan.


    "Big brother! Sister Qianye!" Xiao Wu looks at the scene in mid air and makes a noise anxiously.


    Unfortunately, her spiritual power was blocked at this time. Even if she wanted to use the purple pupil to help Lin Chen, there was no way.


    In fact, when Emperor Kun went to the Shengwu palace, Xiaowu also used the purple magic pupil to contain him. Unfortunately, her level was too low.


    Purple magic pupil not only did not work on the God of heaven, but also almost caused backfire.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li, Xu GUI and others all look anxious at the moment, but they can''t help at all.


    Then, all of a sudden, everyone saw that the face of the kuntian God Emperor was filled with horror, while Lin Chen, who had originally looked very weak, burst out with colored flames, and suddenly covered his body.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that in the field, both the spiritual power in the body and the understood laws will be suppressed? How come the strength of the Yasha demon king seems to have recovered?"


    Someone saw the colorful flames surging out of Lin Chen and said in surprise.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in the air, Shi Lao was also as numb as a chicken, and then said in a trembling voice:


    "In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, in the deep field, he also controls the existence of the field! Moreover, the field he controls is no weaker than the other''s field!"


    "Can... But how can this be possible? It can''t be such a coincidence. The Yaksha devil also happens to have the secret skill that can let him control the field in a short time? Is it because he... Broke through and really controlled the field?"


    Speaking later, Shi Lao looked unbelievable, but this seems to be the most reasonable explanation!


    And all the people around him who heard him were stupid!


    Break through in the battle and really control the field?


    I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen before their eyes!


    The colorful flame surged out of Lin Chen. In an instant, Lin Chen and the space within ten meters behind him became a sea of fire.


    Bang!


    The wind wall behind him crumbled and disappeared, and the breeze around him dissipated, leaving only the flames burning. He looked like a god of fire!


    "How is that possible?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned, then his face went crazy and he roared: "are you kidding? You have controlled the field? It''s impossible! I''ve been stuck in the great perfect state of Tongtian for more than 600 years, and I haven''t controlled the field! You''re just a peak of Tongtian. How can you control the field? It''s impossible


    £¡ This is not fair! "


    "Different talents, different skills and different opportunities will lead to completely different results! There is no justice!" Lin Chen said.


    In fact, he did not expect that his soul would break through the holy land directly under his anger.


    If his mind was a plate of loose sand before, then at this moment, these loose sands have undergone qualitative change and condensed into a hard rock.


    Lin Chen could feel that his mind was much stronger than before.


    Moreover, at the moment, he felt that he had a deeper connection with the law of fire between heaven and earth. When he followed the feeling to control the law of fire.


    With ideas, the law is surging, and the field has become!


    At this moment, he has a feeling that he is the master of the flame space!


    Although Lin Chen is a little strange about the field, there are many explanations in the information that Lengdong passed on to him.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Kun Tianshen emperor was even more angry, with deep jealousy in his eyes.


    At the moment, because of Lin Chen''s relationship, his field has almost been reduced by half. It looks like a flame field and a storm field, confronting each other in mid air.


    However, Wu Qianye is still in his field.


    The next moment, he turned to look at Wu Qianye and just wanted to move her to his side.


    Lin Chen also controls the field. He is not confident enough to win Lin Chen, so he needs hostages.


    "Die!"


    When Lin Chen saw the kuntian God Emperor looking at Wu Qianye, he already knew what he wanted. His face sank, and with a bang, the sea of fire behind him suddenly ran into the kuntian God Emperor''s field!


    The realm of the kuntian God Emperor was as broken as an egg when it met a rock!


    In the blink of an eye, only a colorful sea of fire remained in the air. People below could only see a few figures in the sky through the flames.


    Seeing the situation in midair, it was reversed again. The hearts of the people below were beating wildly, and they felt that they were really about to burst!


    "Difficult... Is it true, your majesty, that you are going to lose? How could this be possible?"


    A soldier, looking up at the air, said in a trembling tone.


    But those who heard him did not speak, because their hearts were full of the same questions. At the moment, they all stared at the air.


    Bang!


    The sea of fire in mid air formed a huge fire ball, surrounded by flaming colored flames, which looked like a small sun.


    "No! How could this happen? My field! How could it be destroyed so easily!"


    Emperor Kun looked at the flames around him and exclaimed like a madman.


    The roles between him and Lin Chen have been completely reversed. At the moment, he has a feeling that his fate is in Lin Chen''s hands.


    This feeling, and the feeling of controlling everything before, were two extremes. He couldn''t accept it at all!


    "Domain? That''s just a very unstable fake domain! If you encounter a real domain, it will be destroyed by the collision!" Lin Chen sneered.


    In the battle between the strong in the realm of Huashen, each has its own field. Unless the difference in strength is too large, the gap in the field is too large. Otherwise, the fields are mutually suppressed, and no one can take advantage of anyone.


    However, the kuntian God Emperor used the secret method to forcibly enhance the soul power. The field constructed by him is very unstable and cannot compete with the real field!


    Therefore, under the impact of an instant, it will also be destroyed!


    "Is this the real field?"


    In the field controlled by Lin Chen, the sense of oppression on Wu Qianye has disappeared. Even at some time, the breath that suppressed her spiritual power left by the kuntian God Emperor in her body has been erased.


    Her strength was restored, and she was amazed at the inconceivability of this field.


    As a cultivator, Wu Qianye also has some desire for this kind of power. Looking at Lin Chen, he has some admiration and pride.


    The child in her arms has stopped crying. Her eyes are like black gemstones. She looks at her father like a god of fire without blinking.


    The emperor of heaven changed his face and finally became ferocious. He suddenly rushed to wuqianye. He still wanted to seize wuqianye and threaten Lin Chen. He was not willing to be captured without a hand.


    "Stubborn!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    The emperor of heaven suddenly trembled, and his speed became extremely slow. Forces from all directions squeezed his body, making it difficult to move. Even his spiritual power suddenly became a little depressed.


    Next second.


    Color flames suddenly appeared around him and spread to him. In the blink of an eye, he became a fireman!


    "Ah!!"


    The scream of the God of heaven came from the air, and many people below were weak.


    Nangong Tai fell to the ground, his face turned blue, and his lips were trembling.


    At this moment, his mind was buzzing, and he suddenly found that his previously proud "wise move" was simply stupid to the extreme!


    "Won! Did he really win?"


    Nangong Mingcheng''s face showed an incredible look. He had seen many amazing things in his life, but all these things combined, they were far less shocking than this time!


    The rest of the Nangong family turned pale in an instant.


    "Brother Lin!" Nangongyu looked at the God like man in the sky. His eyes were full of excitement. His face was red.


    After a while, when the colored flame on the emperor of heaven dissipated, there was only a mass of black ashes, a Qianlong gun and a black ring.


    The Dragon spear and the black ring had already taken the initiative to fly in front of Lin Chen and were included in the ring.


    And the black ashes melted by the body of the kuntian God Emperor dissipated in the wind.


    The colorful flame faded, and the figure of Xuanyuan God Emperor could not be seen in the sky. However, people happened to see the scene that the Dragon gun and ring were put away by Lin Chen, and saw a mass of black ashes scattered in the wind!


    They are not fools. They have guessed what happened.


    At this moment, the huge square, a crowd of more than 100000 onlookers, thousands of elite soldiers of the kuntian Empire, and hundreds of people in the huge cage were as numb as if they had been fixed.


    The scene is quiet and the needles can be heard!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen clapped it with one palm, and a huge shadow of his palm appeared, smashing the huge cage made of red LAN wood, while the people inside were held by an invisible force, and finally fell to the ground safely!


    "From today on, Xuanyuan mainland has no kuntian Empire, only the Shengwu Empire and the northern Xinjiang dynasty! The territory of kuntian empire is merged into the Shengwu empire!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the silent crowd below, and finally fell on the thousands of soldiers of the kuntian empire. He said slowly:


    "Are you convinced?"


    Speaking of this, he said in a loud voice, "if you don''t agree, I will kill you all." His words were bland, but the thousands of soldiers of the kuntian Empire listened with soft feet!

 Chapter 1642

    "Service!!"


    After a moment of silence, the soldiers, fearing to fall behind, hurriedly opened their mouths. Their voices interweaved into a wave, echoing in the square like a tsunami.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Is it serious?"


    In a flash, he reached Wu Qianye''s side and reached out to erase a trace of blood from her mouth.


    Wu Qianye blushed slightly, pushed his hand away, looked at the people below like a thief with a guilty conscience, and said angrily, "although the spiritual power in my body has been sealed just now, my body is not so fragile. It''s OK."


    "Hey hey."


    Lin Chen looked at her coquettish appearance and smiled. Her eyes fell on her arms and stared at her baby. She looked at Wu Qianye with guilt and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you when you gave birth."


    Wu Qianye smiled. Lin Chen''s gentle performance at the moment was too different from the cruel performance of killing Xuanyuan God Emperor just now, which made her feel funny and sweet.


    She gave Lin Chen a white look: "well, don''t say that. I know you must have met something and didn''t come back in time."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, looking down at long Xuelan, Liu Li, Xu Yao, a group of people from the longxiangzong and Tuoba families, and said to them:


    "Today, we will live in the kuntian palace and have a rest!"


    The people of longxiangzong, Tuoba family and Huajia family thought they were doomed. They didn''t expect that they would not have to die now, but would be able to enter the kuntian palace to rest. They were all excited and cheered.


    Looking at Lin Chen, they all adore him.


    Next.


    Lin Chen blinked and appeared beside Nangong Yu, who was happy. When he saw her swollen cheek, his face suddenly sank. He looked at the Nangong family and frowned:


    "Who called?"


    The people of Nangong family were swept by Lin Chen''s eyes. They were scared as if they had been stabbed at their necks with a knife. Their faces turned white and their eyes turned to Nangong Tai.


    Poop!


    Almost at the same time, Nangong Tai knelt down on the ground, his face frightened, and said to Lin Chen:


    "Lord Mojun, you... Please forgive me! I was confused before. I was blind to Taishan. I shouldn''t have driven yu''er out of Nangong''s house, let alone sent her parents to kuntian palace! I am an animal! But don''t worry. I will correct myself in the future. I -"


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Nangongtai quickly shut his mouth.


    "You are really a coward!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Nangong Tai''s begging eyes fell on Nangong Mingcheng, hoping that Nangong Mingcheng could speak for himself.


    Nangong Ming hesitated, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lord devil, he is the master of my Nangong family after all, and yu''er is also one of my Nangong family. You -"


    Boom!


    Before he finished, a colorful flame suddenly appeared on Nangong Tai, engulfing his body.


    At this time, although Lin Chen is not a strong person in Huashen realm, he has the same ability!


    In an instant, Nangong Tai''s body was ablaze with flames, screamed and could not move!


    Nangong Mingcheng''s face froze, and the rest of his words got stuck in his throat!


    Until Lin Chen left with Nangong Yu, whose face was a little unbearable, he didn''t come back. His face was blue and white.


    Lin Chen didn''t take him seriously at all. He didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Nangong Yu is a member of the Nangong family. It''s a pity that he can say this. It was clear that he was in the Nangong family before. Everyone had said to drive Nangong Yu out of the family!


    For a moment!


    Nangong Tai is burned to ashes. Nangong Mingcheng is so dejected that he doesn''t feel entitled to blame Lin Chen and Nangong Yu.


    In the final analysis, they asked for everything!


    After Lin Chen, Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Nangong Yu and other hundreds of people entered kuntian palace under the respectful leadership of the guards of kuntian palace.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the square left quickly like the ebb tide, with excited and shocked faces.


    There is no doubt that what happens here will soon spread across the whole continent!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong family hall.


    The eldest elder has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Nangong Mingcheng and his entourage coming back, he quickly asked the people around him to help him up. Looking at Nangong Mingcheng and his entourage, he asked expectantly:


    "Ha ha! How did the Yasha demon king get killed by his Majesty the divine emperor? Tell me quickly! I want to know how he died. The more miserable he died, the better! That way, I can let off my hatred!"


    Lin Chen''s foot kicked his life away. At the moment, there were still bursts of severe pain coming from his body. It was very difficult to stand up, otherwise he would not need help.


    The doctor who treated him told him that unless he could find a top-level doctor in the mainland to treat him, he would not live for many years.


    Where are the top doctors in the mainland so easy to find?


    Even if you can find it, the price you need to pay to let the other party heal you is absolutely extremely high.


    Therefore, the elder can be said to hate Lin Chen!


    Hold on and wait for the Nangong family to come back.


    He was looking forward to hearing the news of Lin Chen''s tragic death, but he found that after hearing what he said, the Nangong family all looked at him strangely, and no one answered.


    "What''s going on?" The elder wondered.


    The second elder''s face was bitter: "elder, what you just said must not be said outside! Otherwise, it will be known that you have spoken ill of yecha devil, and our whole Nangong family may be finished!"


    "What do you mean? If you speak ill of that guy, the Nangong family will be finished? Are you kidding! Do you think he is the emperor of God?" The elder heard that something was wrong and his face was suspicious.


    At this time, a core member of the family could not help saying: "he is not his majesty, but he is even more powerful than his majesty! Your majesty has also been killed by him!"


    Before, Nangong Tai expelled Nangong Yu from the family and sent her parents to Xuanyuan palace. Nangong Tai proposed it and the elder strongly supported it!


    It is also because of the support of the elder, and the rest of us have no objection.


    At this time, they all complained to the elder!


    "How is that possible?" When the elder heard the speech, his eyes widened and he screamed.


    "How can it not be? Even the owner of the house has been killed by him!"


    The three elders sighed and said a news that made the elder dumbfounded again. Then, they told the scenes that had happened before the kuntian palace.


    "Impossible! How could this happen? How could this happen? How could he be so strong!"


    The elder''s old face was full of horror and excitement. Then he looked like he was out of breath. Suddenly, blood gushed from his mouth, his eyes turned and he fell back.


    "Elder!"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The man next to the elder quickly held him. After checking him, he found that he was dead, his face was stiff and said: "the elder was seriously injured and was too excited. He was so angry that he......"


    People have understood what it means.


    After a moment of silence, the elder''s body was taken down, and the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed to the extreme!


    "Before, the yecha devil said that he was going to cultivate us. Now... Now I don''t know if it''s possible..." someone said.


    The rest of the people, hearing this, had a look of hope in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the Yaksha demon king is the first person in the mainland. It can be said that the northern Xinjiang Dynasty and the Shengwu empire are actually under his control.


    If he is willing to cultivate, the Nangong family will really soar!


    "Do you think that after what happened before, he could still cultivate Nangong family? I think you are not clear headed!"


    Nangong Mingcheng said with a sneer, looking at all the guys who had stood on Nangong Tai''s side before, he was very angry.


    "Old master, why don''t you go to yu''er and ask her to beg for mercy? Maybe there''s still a chance?" The three elders have some indomitable ways.


    Nangong Mingcheng angrily said, "you fart! I don''t have such a thick skin! Besides, yu''er is kind, but not a fool!"


    The three elders bowed their heads and looked annoyed.


    This man, suddenly someone said: "before, the yecha devil said that if we moved Nangong Yu, he would wipe our Nangong family off the Xuanyuan mainland. But Nangong Tai slapped Nangong Yu..."


    At this time, they also remembered Lin Chen''s words before, and then fear appeared in their eyes.


    Although it is said that Lin Chen has killed Nangong Tai, he may not give up so much. Perhaps, he will make their Nangong family disappear completely!


    He doesn''t have to do it himself. He can do it with one word!


    At the thought of this, everyone in the Nangong family turned pale.


    Nangong Mingcheng''s face changed again and again. Finally, he sighed and said, "wait a minute, you all go to kuntian palace with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Nangong family were worried about whether Lin Chen would erase them from the mainland.


    What happened in front of the palace gate of the kuntian palace, with tens of thousands of spectators, spread to the whole continent, making the whole Xuanyuan continent completely boiling!


    The kuntian God Emperor was killed by the Yaksha demon king. From then on, there was no kuntian empire in Xuanyuan mainland!


    This news made countless people dumbfounded!


    The whole continent shook!


    Bursts of exclamation and cold breath were heard in every corner of the mainland! The word "yecha devil" has also become an eternal myth of Xuanyuan continent!

 Chapter 1643

    When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the death of the kuntian God Emperor also means the complete decline of the kuntian royal family and the demise of the kuntian empire.


    The soldiers and commanders of the kuntian empire fell to Lin Chen as if they were on the wall, and even several commanders of soldiers who connected to the heaven rushed to lead the way for Lin Chen and others, with flattering smiles on their faces.


    Although the kuntian Empire no longer exists, this territory will belong to the saint martial empire in the future, but it also needs to be managed manually.


    Their duties do not need to be changed at all, but the object of service has changed, from the God of heaven to the lady of the thousand nights.


    And in their hearts, they also understand that the man who really dominates everything is the man of the Qianye female emperor, the Yaksha demon king.


    In the process of entering kuntian palace, Lin Chen also met nangongyu''s parents.


    Her parents are just golden bodies. They are very ordinary, but their personalities are excellent. No wonder they can teach Nangong Yu such a simple and kind-hearted girl.


    Lin Chen also introduced Nangong Yu to Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Xiao Wu. At first, the women thought that Nangong Yu and Lin Chen had a relationship, but when they learned that she had been disfigured by Ji Qinglei because she knew Lin Chen, they all sympathized with her.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace.


    The residences of longxiangzong, Tuoba family and Hua family have been arranged. Soon, they all left with the palace guards who led the way.


    Lin Chen asks Nangong Yu to stay, saying that he wants to help her recover.


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Liu Li, and Xiao Wu are all curious about how Lin Chen can help Nangong Yu recover, so they all stay.


    "Brother Lin, can you... Can you really help me recover my appearance?" Nangong Yu is excited and expectant.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "No! I don''t believe you. I just... Just..." Nangong Yu waved his hand again and again, feeling at a loss.


    "Don''t just wait and see."


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s nervous appearance, Lin Chen smiled and said:


    "If it''s normal time, it may take a little time to restore your appearance, but I just saw a few ''Wansheng green spirit flowers'' in the space ring of the old man Kun Tianshen emperor. With this thing, it''s easy to restore your appearance."


    When he entered the Imperial Palace just now, he had taken out the black ring obtained from the emperor Kun and checked it. As expected, it was a space ring.


    The space inside is not much worse than his own space ring.


    What was inside did not disappoint Lin Chen. In addition to kuntian royal family''s Kung Fu and martial arts, there were also many precious natural and earth treasures and some high-grade pills.


    The space ring on Lin Chen''s hand flickered, and several medicinal plants suddenly appeared, floating in front of Lin Chen.


    The most striking one is a colorful flower with a faint halo. It looks very beautiful and magnificent.


    Next.


    Lin Chen''s right palm burst into flames. Under his control, the medicinal plants flew into the flames on his palm and slowly melted into liquid.


    At last, the liquid of several medicinal plants fused together, forming a half fist size, very viscous blue liquid bead!


    The flame on Lin Chen''s hand disappeared, and the blue bead fell into his palm, and then moved like a living creature. After a while, his appearance changed greatly.


    Liu Li and long Xuelan looked strange when they saw the things in Lin Chen''s palm, because the shape of the blue liquid beads at the moment was just like the facial mask on the earth!


    I think Lin Chen also made it according to the appearance of the facial mask!


    According to Lin Chen, Nangong Yu applied the facial mask on his face, which was hot and itchy. However, according to Lin Chen, she patiently didn''t take off the special facial mask.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen took the facial mask off for her.


    What appeared in front of the crowd was a lovely and beautiful cheek, which was as white as snow. Wu Qianye and Liu Li were amazed.


    "I... I''m really well?"


    Seeing the amazed expression of the crowd, Nangong Yu reached out and touched her cheek. Her fingers felt smooth and delicate. She said something unbelievable.


    Long Xuelan smiled. Immediately, a small mirror formed by cold ice appeared in front of Nangong Yu.


    "OK! Sobbing... It''s really OK!"


    Seeing himself in the mirror, nangongyu suddenly began to cry.


    From a beautiful girl to an ugly, that feeling is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Now her face was restored, and her heart was very excited.


    "Silly girl, I said I would cure you, and I will certainly cure you. In the future, I won''t let others bully you." Lin Chen rubbed her head and said.


    Although her appearance was restored, Ji Qinglei''s carving on Nangong Yu''s face with a knife must have left some shadow in her heart.


    For Nangong Yu, Lin Chen still feels guilty.


    At this time, a soldier suddenly came into the door and respectfully said to Lin Chen, "Lord devil, someone asked to see you."


    "Who?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    The soldier hurriedly said, "it''s Nangong Mingcheng of Nangong family, and there are other core figures of Nangong family!"


    "Let them go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think of it, and said coldly.


    Naturally, he understood why the other party and others came here. He was just afraid that he would go to them to settle accounts and beg for mercy.


    However, there are not many things in the world. After the past, an apology can be solved.


    "Yes!" The soldier nodded and turned away.


    Nangong Yu was a little impatient, but she didn''t say anything. She was also a little angry about what the Nangong family had done before.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is trying to vent her anger. If she helps Nangong family to talk, she will be a bit unkind!


    The soldier left for a while, but came back again. Shanshan said, "Lord demon, they don''t want to leave. They just knelt outside. They said they came to apologize to you!"


    "Confess to me? Fear of death!"


    Lin Chen frowned, "since you like to kneel, let them kneel all the time! I want to see when they can kneel down."


    "Brother Lin, why don''t we go out and have a look? In the past, the old ancestor was always very kind to me. He just... Just wanted to think about his family."


    Nangong Yu could not help but speak at last, but his words were very quiet, as if he was afraid that Lin Chen would be angry.


    Nangong Mingcheng was really nice to her before, and she couldn''t bear to be kneeling outside when she was so old.


    Lin Chen was not angry, but smiled and said, "OK, let''s go out and see what tricks they want to play!"


    With that, he took the lead to go outside.


    Wu Qianye''s eyes looking at Nangong Yu are full of appreciation.


    She liked Nangong Yu''s character. Then she stared at Lin Chen''s back. This guy was definitely on purpose and wanted to make some people feel good about Nangong Yu.


    "Come on. Let''s go out and have a look." Wu Qianye took Nangong Yu''s hand and smiled.


    "Yes! Yes, your majesty!"


    Nangong Yu was flattered. Although she recovered her appearance, she still felt like an ugly duckling in front of Wu Qianye.


    Not only Wu Qianye, but also long Xuelan and Liu Li are too beautiful. Even Xiaowu, although still a girl, can see that she must be a monster who will overthrow the country and the city in the future.


    She whispered to herself that brother Lin was not only the strongest man in Xuanyuan, but also the most beautiful woman in Xuanyuan.


    When thinking so, I don''t know why, there was a sense of loss in her heart.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When they got outside, they saw Nangong Mingcheng and others kneeling on the ground, while Lin Chen stood in front of them, sneering.


    Lin Chen doesn''t like these people from the bottom of his heart. How can he have a good face. If it wasn''t Nangong Yu, he wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people!

 Chapter 1644

    "Lord Mojun, we have come to apologize to you! It was our Nangong family who had a blind eye to Taishan before. I hope you don''t remember the villains and don''t quarrel with us." Nangong Mingcheng road.


    "Yes! Lord Mojun, it was all our fault before. Now we have decided to let Nangong Yu and her parents return to Nangong''s house. We will not treat them badly in the future!" The second elder hurriedly said.


    "You decide? Where did you come from?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank. The two elders quickly shut up and looked terrified.


    "Do you regret driving yu''er out of the family?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The Nangong family were embarrassed.


    They really regretted it. When they remembered what they had said when they were at Nangong''s house, they felt like beating themselves in the face. "OK! Get out of here! I know what you are thinking! Yu''er is no longer a member of your Nangong family, and you don''t have to use her to get in touch with me. As for dealing with you? For yu''er''s sake, I won''t really let you all disappear. Of course, it''s you


    On the premise that we know each other! "


    Lin Chen looked at the embarrassed faces of the Nangong family and said with a sneer.


    Wu Qianye took Nangong Yu''s hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "in the future, you will be with me like Lianqing."


    Seeing that Lin Chen did not embarrass Nangong Mingcheng, Nangong Yu was relieved. Hearing Wu Qianye''s words, he was surprised and frightened:


    "Your Majesty, i... can I?"


    "Of course." Wu Qianye smiled lightly.


    When the Nangong family heard their conversation, they all regretted it.


    Nangong Yu will be able to stay with Wu Qianye in the future and have a good relationship with the Yaksha devil. Who else dares to provoke her in the Xuanyuan continent?


    If she is still a member of the Nangong family, the Nangong family will surely become the top family in Xuanyuan mainland in the future.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful future was completely buried by their ignorance and selfishness!


    "Thank you, Lord Mojun, for not bothering us!"


    Nangong Mingcheng sighed and thanked Lin Chen.


    This time, he only asked Lin Chen and Nangong Yu not to quarrel with the Nangong family. As for letting the Nangong family soar to the sky with Lin Chen, he didn''t think about it at all. He still knew something about himself.


    Not long after the Nangong family left, another soldier commander arrived.


    "Do you mean that the valley where Ji Qingcang cultivates has a spirit vein, and the purity of the spirit stone is very high?"


    In the hall, listening to the report from shaotongling, Lin Chen, Wu Qianye and others seemed stunned. Then, Lin Chen was surprised.


    Now he has reached the peak of the heaven realm and controlled the realm. It can be said that the road to the God realm will be smooth.


    What is needed is just enough time to improve the realm.


    However, Lin Chen is eager to return to the earth. Where will he have the patience to practice slowly? Therefore, he needs to use some special methods to quickly improve his strength.


    He is an alchemist himself, so this special method, generally speaking, is to find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and refine them into pills that are helpful for cultivation.


    With the help of the power of the pill, the time from cultivation to transforming the spirit state is greatly reduced.


    There are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in the space ring of emperor Kun, but it is still far from enough.


    Relying on these natural materials and earth treasures, let alone stepping into the realm of transforming God, even if you want to improve the realm to the great perfection of Tongtian realm, you have to be much worse!


    If shaotongling''s words were true, it would be a great good thing for Lin Chen!


    As long as the Reiki contained in the spirit channel is enough, and the anti heaven devouring attribute of the cultivation method he has cultivated is enough to help him quickly step into the realm of transforming God!


    "Yes! I dare not cheat Lord Mojun!"


    Commander Shao hurriedly nodded and said, "Your Majesty... Ji Qingcang''s strength seems to have reached a critical point. Later, the spirit pulse has no effect on him, so it has always existed!"


    "Good! Now take me there!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Ji Qingcang''s realm has reached the limit of the heaven realm. The external aura has no effect on him. What he needs is to control the field.


    Only by controlling the field can he enter the realm of incarnation.


    But Lin Chen is different. He has already controlled the field. What he needs to do is to make his spiritual power reach the limit of the heaven realm, and then enter the realm of God!


    Therefore, this spiritual pulse is of great use to him!


    Wu Qianye and long Xuelan stayed in the palace, while Lin Chen followed Shaotong to leave. Half an hour later, they arrived in a jungle behind the palace.


    Soon, the continuous green mountains appeared in front of them, walked for a while, and finally stopped in front of a cave.


    The cave looked to the end at a glance. It looked like it was only five or six meters deep. There was nothing strange about it.


    "Array?"


    Lin Chen looked at the surrounding rocks and trees, and finally his eyes fell on the cave, surprised.


    Shaotongling was surprised and said: "the array has indeed been set here! Unexpectedly, Lord Mojun, you not only have unparalleled strength in the world, but also understand the array?"


    Facing the flattering words of the other party, Lin Chen nodded casually, gave a simple response, and said: "continue to lead the way!"


    "OK! Lord Mojun, come with me. This cave leads to the valley that Ji Qingcang cultivated."


    Shaotong nodded and led the way. They walked into the cave and soon reached the bottom of the cave.


    Shaotongling kept walking and took another step. The brown rock wall at the bottom of the cave suddenly rippled like a lake, and then shaotongling disappeared into it.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was not surprised. He also took a step and disappeared immediately.


    Lin Chen''s eyes darkened, and the world in front of him suddenly opened up. It was completely different.


    What came into his eyes was a valley like a crystal world, inlaid with spirit stones everywhere, and he was at the bottom of the valley.


    The sun shines, and the spirit stone reflects gorgeous light, which makes the valley look dreamy.


    "What a terrible Reiki concentration!"


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt it. He opened his eyes again. His face was full of ecstasy!


    "Around the valley, a spirit gathering array was set up to prevent the spirit from escaping, and a psychedelic array was also set up. Even if someone flew through the sky, they could not find the existence here."


    Lin Chen observed the next four weeks, said to himself, bent over to check the blue crystal like spirit stone on the ground, and smiled more!


    The quality of this spirit stone is more than a thousand times better than the spirit stone he obtained in the cave of Baqi Serpent on the earth!


    The number of spirit stones was not comparable at that time.


    At the sight, the ground and the mountain wall are full of spirit stones. I don''t know how many hidden stones there are in the ground and the mountain wall!


    This is simply a big treasure that can make everyone on the Xuanyuan continent crazy!


    "Perhaps, with the spirit stone here, I can directly step into the realm of transforming God!" Lin Chen''s face became excited.


    As long as he steps into the realm of incarnation, if nothing happens, he will receive the so-called reception and see the cold East current, and then he will have the hope of returning to the earth!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he has been here for nearly three years!


    The missing of his parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other girls almost drove him crazy.


    Stepping into the realm of God and returning to the earth is Lin Chen''s obsession! But now, the realm of God is in front of us!

 Chapter 1645

    The discovery of the spiritual pulse was a great happiness for Lin Chen. However, he didn''t start practicing immediately.


    Although it is said that with this spiritual pulse and the particularity of his kung fu, his cultivation speed is bound to be amazing. However, no matter how fast, this retreat will definitely take a long time. After all, what Lin Chen wants is a huge leap from the peak of Tongtian realm to Huashen realm!


    The next day, people from Tuoba family, Huajia family and longxiangzong left kuntian palace and returned to their respective places.


    Xiaowu needs to go back to Tuoba''s house to deal with some things, while the Shengwu Empire annexed the territory of kuntian empire. Wu Qianye has too many things to do. Long Xuelan and Liu Li also help her deal with some things.


    So, a few days later, several women also left kuntian palace.


    In the past few days, Lin Chen also helped his son to get a name called Lin Tian.


    When all the girls left, Lin Chen also began to prepare for this retreat.


    Although the Reiki concentration in the valley has reached an unimaginable level, Lin Chen is still dissatisfied.


    He arranged a small gathering array in the valley.


    Because of this small gathering array, a huge vortex was formed between the surge of spiritual Qi in the valley, which rushed to the middle position, making the concentration of spiritual Qi in that position soar again.


    Lin Chen was sitting in the middle to practice.


    With this horrible Reiki concentration, normal people can''t absorb it at all. For example, when normal people drink nutrient solution directly, they can absorb only a small part of the nutrition.


    However, Lin Chen relied on the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven. He absorbed the aura from all directions. His spiritual power was growing at an unimaginable speed!


    Time passes unnoticed. One day, one month, three months


    When autumn passed and spring came, Lin Chen spent more than a year in the valley.


    At the moment, in the evening, Lin Chen was sitting in the middle of the valley. The wind was surging around him and formed a vortex around him.


    However, after more than a year, the aura of the valley has become extremely thin compared with the beginning, and is not much stronger than the outside world.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the only a dozen or so holy stones left in the valley, they made a sound and turned into powder.


    There are no spirit stones in the valley, including those in the fields and on the mountain walls, which have been consumed.


    Until this time, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the strong wind surging around him dissipated directly.


    "Half a year ago, I stepped into the great perfection level of Tongtian realm. Now, the spiritual power in my body has reached the limit of Tongtian realm. And I also control the field." Lin Chen frowned slightly: "now I am leaving the realm of incarnation. I only need the spiritual power in my body to condense spiritual crystals! As long as the spiritual crystals appear, I will officially step into the realm of incarnation. This last step can be taken no more than three months at the latest. But if I have to wait three months


    Time is really a headache. "


    Speaking later, he sighed, slightly disappointed.


    Transforming the divine realm, the performance in ability, is the field of control.


    In the body, it is the spirit power that condenses the Spirit Crystal!


    At this time, Lin Chen could say that his spiritual power and fields were ready. What he needed now was to let nature take its course and wait to step into another realm.


    This process will not take more than three months at the latest. It is even possible to step directly into the realm of incarnation in the next second.


    Three months'' time, which can be said to be fleeting for the strong people who have a life span of 2000 years.


    If there were other Tongtian realms, knowing that Lin Chen could step into Huashen realms, it would be too long for three months. It is estimated that he would die of anger.


    People are more angry than people!


    In more than a year, you can step directly from the peak of Tongtian realm to the great perfection of Tongtian realm. In three months at the latest, you must step into Huashen realm!


    As a result, this guy is not satisfied!


    Lin Chen guessed that it would take some time to condense Lingjing. It was also possible that it had something to do with his training speed.


    After careful calculation, Lin Chen has been in the Xuanyuan mainland for four years. For him, let alone staying for another three months, even if it is a day, it is actually a kind of suffering.


    "It seems that we can only wait." Lin Chen sighed and stood up.


    "Hahaha! How can you still feel that your cultivation speed is slow? I''m very satisfied with your cultivation speed."


    An old and hoarse laugh suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Unexpectedly, someone was nearby and he didn''t notice it?


    Doesn''t this mean that the strength of this man is still above himself, which is the existence of the realm of God?


    When was there such a strong man in Xuanyuan mainland?


    He looked up and was stunned.


    Above him was a golden winged ROC.


    It was the king of the monster mountain range, the golden winged ROC, who had trapped him in the valley for more than a year!


    "Why are you here? No, you still want to trouble me. I can warn you that you are not my opponent now! Come back as soon as possible!" Lin Chen whispered.


    However, when he spoke, he was suspicious.


    He has heard the golden winged ROC speak, and the voice just now is very different from the previous voice of the golden winged ROC. Is it possible that this guy has changed his voice?


    And somehow, the voice just now gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s threat, the golden winged ROC glared at Lin Chen, but he was disgusted. This guy is a freak. The cultivation speed is really frightening!


    It ignored Lin Chen and landed directly in the valley.


    Until now, Lin Chen saw a man in black standing behind the golden winged ROC.


    The black robed man''s face was shrouded in the shadow, and it was difficult to see. Up and down his body, he could only see his hands like dead branches.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen looked at the man in black and frowned.


    It seems that this is the man who just spoke.


    What surprised Lin Chen was that he stepped on the golden winged ROC!


    The king of the monstrous mountain range has become a mount for others?


    Even the perfect existence of tongtianjing can not force the golden winged ROC to be his mount!


    Is this man really a strong man in the realm of God?


    What is he doing here?


    Lin Chen was shocked, and all kinds of ideas appeared.


    The man in black didn''t answer him. He pulled back the hat on his black robe, revealing an old and thin cheek.


    "You -"


    Seeing this face, Lin chenru was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you know me?" The man in Black opened his mouth, with a kind smile on his face, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    How can I not know!


    In that dream for a hundred years, Lin Chen seemed to be this man, experiencing scenes and experiencing his life.


    This man has always been his target!


    Although he looked so old at the moment, Lin Chen still recognized him at a glance.


    "Shifu... Shifu?" Lin Chen trembled.


    He didn''t know why he hadn''t stepped into the realm of deification. At this moment, freezing would suddenly appear, but at this time, his heart was so excited.


    "It''s me. Unexpectedly, the inheritance I left in the outside world was actually obtained by others and could be cultivated to this extent. You didn''t disappoint me. In other words, you have far exceeded my expectations."


    The man in black, that is, Leng Dongliu, smiled lightly.


    "Master!"


    Hearing Leng Dongliu''s words, Lin Chen knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed three times to Leng Dongliu.


    These three bangs, he was completely sincere.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Dongliu''s inheritance, he would never have had the chance to go this far!


    Cold Dongliu''s eyes showed a smile. What he cared about was not Lin Chen''s kowtow, but the temperament revealed in Lin Chen''s actions.


    "OK. I''ve knocked my head too. Get up. I have something else to tell you." Leng Dongliu laughed.


    Lin Chen nodded and stood up.


    At this moment, he found that Leng Dongliu not only became old, but also his breath was just the beginning of tongtianjing!


    "Master, you --" "I know you have many questions, but you go to a place with me first. As for your questions, I will answer them for you on the way." Leng Dongliu interrupted Lin Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 1646

    Ten thousand meters high, white clouds are within reach. Looking down, you can see cities that have shrunk countless times, continuous mountains, lakes, ancient forests


    Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen stood on the back of the golden winged ROC and let the wind roar in their ears, making their robes hunting and their hair dancing wildly. However, their bodies were straight and didn''t even shake.


    "Eh, you guys have broken through to the heaven realm?"


    Lin Chen looked at the golden winged ROC at his feet and said in surprise.


    "Why, surprised?" The golden winged ROC opened its huge wings and flew towards the front. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chen. He was a little proud.


    "It''s not surprising. Compared with me, your growth rate is still too slow. Although you are really perfect, if we fight again, I can abuse you casually."


    Lin Chen said faintly that it was also the great perfection of tongtianjing, but he controlled the existence of the field, which was not comparable to other great consummation of tongtianjing at all.


    The golden winged ROC looked back and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Who''s special to compare with you, a pervert?


    Lin Chen is right. If it starts with Lin Chen now, it will definitely be abused.


    But just because you said it right, you were oppressed


    "Master, this guy trapped me in the valley at the beginning. Could it be..." Lin Chen thought of something and looked at lengdongliu and wondered.


    "I made it do that." Leng Dongliu nods and tells Lin Chen what happened. At the critical moment, he appears to save Lin Chen and promises to give Jinji Dapeng some opportunities. Jinji Dapeng needs to help him do something, including trapping Lin Chen in the valley and honing Lin Chen through constant fighting


    ¡£


    The golden winged ROC can break through to the great perfection of Tongtian realm so quickly, which is related to the opportunity given by lengdongliu. Whether it can control the field and step into the realm of God depends on its own nature. "I found you when I was in the boundless sea of blood. If I wanted to, I could quickly help you improve your strength and achieve the great perfection of heaven. However, cultivating together, relying on external forces without any training, is not a road after all. Only when your life is really in danger, I


    To help you. "


    Speaking of the back, Leng Dongliu looked at Lin Chen, "would you blame him for being a teacher?"


    "I understand these principles. Naturally, I won''t blame Shifu! You are thinking of me. If I blame you in turn, it would be too unkind."


    Lin Chen smiled and asked, "master, where are we going?"


    "Xuanyuan mountain." Cold East runner.


    Lin Chen nodded and asked, "master, how did you become like this? Haven''t you already stepped into the realm of incarnation? What''s the smell on your body..."


    He is like a curious baby, with many questions to ask.


    Leng Dongliu was silent and said, "it''s a long story. Otherwise, I''ll tell you something ancient. Then you can understand the cause and effect."


    "Ancient times?" Although Lin Chen didn''t know the situation of Leng Dongliu and what connection he had with ancient things, he nodded hurriedly.


    Leng Dongliu slowly said, "in ancient times, the outer world was desolate. Later, I don''t know when a divine tree appeared. The divine tree is about 100 feet tall, blooming divine light, and has a steady flow of aura from it. It is like the heart of the planet. Because of its existence, the aura concentration of the outer world


    Higher and higher. " "Then, many powerful creatures appeared. There were powerful monsters who could swallow the clouds and smoke, and strong human beings who could move mountains and fill the sea. That was a bright era. There were many arrogant people and the strong were like rain! At that time, there were a large number of strong people in the realm of God, and the real super strong people were located in the realm of God


    There is a free and unfettered place! "


    "Later, Emperor Xuanyuan was born in the sky. After 20 years, he entered the realm of transforming gods, and after 100 years, he entered the realm of leisure. Later, he became the strongest in ancient times, suppressing monsters and unifying the human race!"


    "Originally, under the rule of emperor Xuanyuan, the outside world was full of prosperity, and all the creatures grew stronger at a terrible speed, just like a great evolution that included all the creatures on the planet!"


    "However, one day, suddenly, countless alien races came from outside. They were extremely powerful and possessed all kinds of supernatural means. Their goal was to take the sacred tree away!"


    "If the sacred tree is taken away, the planet will surely decline. Therefore, it is impossible for Xuanyuan God Emperor and other powerful creatures to give up the sacred tree! So, a bloody battle begins!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Dongliu''s right index finger pointed to the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and an invisible wave came into his mind.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t understand why Leng Dongliu did this, he believed that the other party would not harm him, so he didn''t expel the wave with his mind.


    Boom!


    With that wave coming into Lin Chen''s mind, the scene in front of him changed!


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned into a bloody world. The air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    At this moment, his vision is a wilderness near, and a primitive jungle in the distance.


    The shortest of those trees is as high as 100 meters, not to mention that they are much taller than those on earth, and they are also much taller than the trees in the monster mountain range in the small world of Xuanyuan.


    Even the green weeds on the ground are much stronger and full of vitality than those in the small world of Xuanyuan.


    "Drive these damn aliens out of our homes!"


    "Roar! Go back to your planet, and the sacred tree will never be handed over to you!"


    "The divine tree is the luck of our ancestors. We must not let it out! Otherwise, we and our descendants will only be humble mole ants! We will never be able to enter the endless starry world!"


    ¡­¡­


    People wearing simple leather clothes and with terrible breath, as well as monsters of different shapes roared at the sky, and then they all rushed to the sky with anger on their faces.


    In the sky, there are many people with the same appearance as the human beings on the earth, and their faces are full of pride and disdain.


    "Is this chaotic thing what your humble indigenous planet should have? I advise you to hand it over honestly, otherwise, we will wash the planet with blood!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, a group of Aboriginal garbage, unexpectedly want to fight us? What a surprise! This kind of Aboriginal planet has such good luck and will produce chaotic things! But now it belongs to us!"


    "Stop talking nonsense to them! Kill them all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Then, the picture in front of Lin Chen suddenly became a fighting crowd.


    Both belligerents were terrified to the extreme. With bursts of roaring, forces of different attributes collided, causing the earth to collapse, rivers to flow back, and the sea to surge.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the divine beast Kui Niu appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes. It roared angrily. Black cracks appeared in the world because of its roar. He used his magic power to kill an alien!


    "Die!" However, the alien was sneering. He punched the Kui ox and beat it upside down, spewing blood out of his mouth.


    "Damn alien, get out of our planet! Give my parents'' lives back!"


    A little boy of only five or six years old, with a bright golden body and a young face full of anger, rushed towards an alien with a spear in his hand!


    "Hahaha! Aboriginal children, you want me to pay for my life?"


    The alien laughed and stamped his foot. The ground shook violently. Then, a huge shadow of the sole of his foot fell from the sky and trampled the child into minced meat!


    "Ah yuan!" An old man looked at the child who was trampled into minced meat and made a shriek.


    A middle-aged man in black poked a long gun out of his hand and pierced the old man''s chest. Despite his struggle, he picked it up in the air and laughed:


    "Kill all these people who don''t have eyes, and then take the chaotic thing away!"


    Scenes of blood appeared in front of Lin Chen. At this moment, an extremely angry mood appeared in Lin Chen''s chest.


    At this moment, in front of him, a pregnant woman with a swollen stomach was held up in the air by an alien. The pregnant woman was struggling and the alien looked ferocious,


    Lin Chen suddenly roared, his face full of anger, turned into a cold light and swept towards the alien.


    "Dead!" In an instant, Lin Chen arrived at the alien side, and a violent fist burst out!

 Chapter 1647

    Lin Chen blew out a fist, but it was directly from the body of the alien. He could not touch the other side at all.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Hahaha! This woman is very good-looking. It''s a pity that she is an aborigine. She can''t sell it for much money, and she is pregnant with a small one!" The alien lifted the woman up in the air and said with a grim smile.


    "Bah! One day, we will make you pay with blood! We will!"


    The woman had been choked so hard that she could hardly breathe, but she was still stubborn. She spit on the face of a different race and shouted with resentment!


    "Die!" The alien was so angry that he grabbed the woman and threw it on the ground.


    "No -"


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, and he rushed at the woman, trying to catch her.


    However, the woman passed through his hand. With a bang, the ground shook, and the woman was directly smashed into meat mud!


    Lin Chen stared at the scene in front of him, and finally realized that all this was just a fantasy, or something that happened in ancient times, but he was just a spectator and could not change anything.


    There were many creatures in ancient times, which were much more powerful than Lin Chen at the moment. However, they were still far from the opponents of these alien races. Later, they almost became a unilateral massacre.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Lin Chen can''t change anything. I have to say that this is really a painful thing.


    Soon, the picture changed again.


    This time, in front of him, there was a tall middle-aged man standing on the ground, wearing gold armor, and an old man floating in mid air with a sinister face.


    Not far away from them was a towering tree with a height of 100 feet, which was blooming with bright light.


    Looking at this huge tree, Lin Chen felt a strange intimacy in his heart.


    "Is this the sacred tree that Shifu said?" Lin Chen looked at the huge tree in surprise.


    "Xuanyuan God Emperor. I really didn''t expect that there should be such a person as you on this indigenous planet. I''m a great saint. I was forced to this extent by your nine ranks of the untroubled territory. Your death is worth it!" The old man grinned grimly.


    "Roar!! alien! Die!"


    The Xuanyuan God Emperor roared, and the earth shook at his feet. Suddenly, a huge dragon formed of rocks appeared. He stood on the dragon head and rushed towards the old man. Purple flames surged on his body, holding a long gun, and his eyes were full of cold murders.


    "Da lie Yan Quan!"


    The old man gave a cold snort, and a golden light appeared on his body. Like the scorching sun, a huge golden flame fist like a hill burst out and exploded on the emperor Xuanyuan!


    The rock dragon at the foot of Xuanyuan God Emperor dissipated, and he also flew out upside down, pouring blood from his mouth.


    Shashasha


    At this time, the branches and leaves of the sacred tree not far away suddenly grew rapidly, like poisonous snakes, rushing towards the old man!


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that you had been born with wisdom! Ha ha! But so what? If you were sealed, you would be!"


    The old man looked at the sacred tree, sneered, and formed mysterious handprints in his hands. The lights interweaved into strange symbols and roared at the sacred tree!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then!


    The picture in front of Lin Chen is broken!


    Some information suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "These are the two chapters behind the" holy devil swallowing heaven and nature "Huashen realm? Xiaoyao realm? Saint realm?"


    After the information was integrated into Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Chen was surprised.


    From his words before Leng Dongliu, he had understood that the realm of Xiaoyao was the realm above the realm of God, and since the saint chapter was behind the chapter of Xiaoyao, he thought it would be the realm above the realm of Xiaoyao.


    "Saint? Saint? The old man just now called himself saint. Is it difficult that he is a saint?" Lin Chen thought of something and said in surprise.


    "That''s right. That old man is a saint. Otherwise, he won''t lose the Ninth level of Xuanyuan Shendi Xiaoyao." There was a sigh in my ear.


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu. At this time, he found that the scene in front of him had changed a lot.


    Instead of standing on the back of the golden winged ROC, he stood with Leng Dongliu at the mouth of a cave.


    "Holy Land..."


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the scene in front of him, but muttered.


    At this moment, when he came back to his senses, he realized that there were too many more powerful beings than him in the previous pictures, whether they were people on the earth in ancient times or those alien races!


    If he was involved in that kind of battlefield, he would be killed in an instant, just like the child he saw!


    Today, he hasn''t really stepped into the realm of transforming gods, but there is also a happy realm above the realm of transforming gods, which is the realm of saints.


    The holy land is too far away for him today


    "The holy land is really far away. Even the emperor Xuanyuan didn''t reach it. However, you are still very young. I believe that you will reach that step in the future." Leng Dongliu guessed Lin Chen''s thoughts and said with a smile, "well, I let you see those pictures because you are also a monk on this planet. It is necessary to understand the tragedy in ancient times. If there is a chance in the future, you should take revenge on that blood, but it is still too far away from you and even me


    , you don''t have to think too much now. "


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "master, is the holy land the end of cultivation?"


    "No." Leng Dongliu shook his head, "about this question, Xuanyuan God Emperor once asked Shenshu, and the answer was that the saint''s realm was the end under the avenue, but it was not the real end."


    "Uh... What do you mean?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    Lengdong channel: "that is to say, after reaching the holy land, if you want to go further, you will not communicate the laws of heaven and earth, nor practice under the avenue, but cultivate your own Tao. At that time, you will even be blocked by the avenue."


    "The great road is invisible, but it has its own law. This law does not allow immortality in the world. If you want immortality, you must go against the great road and walk out of your own immortality." "The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, the later chapter of the saint chapter, is too abstruse. It is located in the deepest place of the chaotic origin, and the sacred tree did not get it at that time. It is a pity that it was taken away by an alien race. Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of years ago, with its current ability, it should be able to give the last part of this skill


    Come on. "


    Speaking later, Leng Dongliu sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said in consternation: "the holy devil swallowed heaven''s creation skill, which was given by the divine tree?"


    Leng Dongliu nodded and said, "that''s right. The divine tree was born from chaos. This skill is also brought from chaos. According to its saying, this skill can directly lead to the origin of chaos!"


    Lin Chen is dumbfounded!


    Although he doesn''t know what is the direct source of chaos, it sounds very strange. No wonder he feels that this Kung Fu is not comparable to other so-called anti heaven Kung Fu in Xuanyuan mainland!


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen thought of something again and asked, "master, did the Xuanyuan God Emperor die in the original war? If he died, who opened up the Xuanyuan small world?"


    Leng Dongchuan: "I didn''t die, but I was seriously injured. I couldn''t live long at that time. The Xuanyuan continent was opened up by him and other powerful beings who survived the war at the cost of their lives!"


    "In addition, the ''ZuLong sky cutting array'' was set up in this small world to constantly steal aura from the depths of the star sea, making the aura of this small world much richer than that of the outside world." "However, it is the limit for this small world to cultivate the existence of Huashen realm. Therefore, once someone here reaches Huashen realm, Emperor Xuanyuan will use a special method to open up the way to the stars and send them away to find a more powerful planet. Only there is one there


    May step into the carefree mirror! "


    "In the heart of emperor Xuanyuan, in fact, he always hoped that people on this planet would one day take back the sacred tree and reproduce that bright era!"


    "I see. It''s no wonder that when you break through the realm of Huashen, you will be introduced."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized, and said with some doubts: "but according to what you said, the Xuanyuan God Emperor didn''t die at last? Otherwise, how can you send people away?"


    "It''s not that I''m not dead, but that only a trace of spirit still exists. But in order to cultivate it, now that trace of spirit has completely disappeared." Leng Dongliu''s eyes twinkled with gloom.


    "It?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Yes, it is because of it. It is because of it that I have become so. It is also because of it that the external world has been revived and greatly changed."


    Leng Dongliu nodded, walked toward the cave and said, "you and I will come in and have a look at it."


    "The external world has been revived, and great changes have taken place?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    He suddenly remembered that before he entered the small world of Xuanyuan, he felt that the concentration of Reiki on the earth was rising rapidly. Is that the Reiki recovery in the master''s mouth?


    If the external aura continues to rise, it will inevitably lead to earth shaking changes on the earth!


    The most direct thing is that there will be an explosive leap in the comprehensive strength of the ancient martial world on earth and the powerful organizations of various countries!


    And ordinary life is bound to be affected.


    Lin Chen was suddenly worried that nothing would happen to his parents and the women? Worried, he followed Leng Dongliu and soon reached the inside of the cave!

 Chapter 1648

    Deep in the monster mountain range, inside a large array, there is a towering mountain. A golden winged ROC is circling around the mountain.


    This mountain is called Xuanyuan sacred mountain.


    However, on the Xuanyuan continent, no one has known the existence of this place for a long time.


    Inside Xuanyuan holy mountain.


    Lin Chen looked at the seedlings of the divine tree, which were about three meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and looked at Leng Dongliu beside him in surprise.


    "Shifu, do you mean that this is the seedling of the divine tree? It is the same as the divine tree that was taken away?" "It is indeed a divine tree seedling, but even if it grows up in the future, it is far from being compared with the divine tree in the past. It is just a branch of the divine tree. However, even so, it can be regarded as a treasure. It has brought changes to the outside world. Although it can not make


    This planet has returned to that bright era, but it can also make the environment of this planet suitable for cultivation. "


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and slowly told Lin Chen what had happened in those years:


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the spirit of emperor Xuanyuan discovered the existence of this divine tree seedling. At that time, it was only half the length of a human arm."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan moved it to the Xuanyuan mountain and used various treasures to promote the growth of the divine tree seedlings. However, the divine tree seedlings are extremely difficult to grow and very fragile. Not only do they show no signs of growth, but they are even about to wither."


    "What emperor Xuanyuan cultivated was also the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. This skill has a great connection with the divine tree. He tried to use the divine spirit to nourish the seedling. Later, he found that it really had an effect. From then on, the divine tree seedlings grew slowly."


    "Even though this method of pregnancy and upbringing made his spirit more and more fragile, he still never gave up until the spirit disappeared completely! Before the spirit disappeared, he asked me to take good care of the seedling, saying that the seedling of the divine tree was the hope of the resurgence of the planet." "About four years ago, it seemed that this divine tree seedling encountered some kind of barrier, and its growth stopped again. So, I looked for various things to help it break through this barrier on the Xuanyuan continent. For example, I went to the boundless blood sea to find the ''essence of the blood sea''. Later, I used my own essence


    The blood fed it, combined with other things, finally made it break through the barrier and grow again. At this time, I realized the changes in the outside world through it. "


    "Although feeding with blood essence has led to my declining strength, now it seems that everything is worth it."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s worried face, he smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. A while ago, the growth of this divine tree seedling has completely stabilized. That means I don''t need to continue to feed it with blood essence. My body can always recover after a period of time."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his heart, he admired the actions of Xuanyuan God Emperor and lengdongliu.


    This is a true sacrifice for the earth. In particular, Emperor Xuanyuan has lost his soul in order to make this divine tree seedling grow.


    Suddenly, Leng Dongliu''s face was cold: "originally, if this situation continues, although it can''t make the earth''s environment as ancient, it can also become a planet suitable for cultivation. However, those damn aliens have come again!"


    "Alien?!"


    Lin Chen''s face was also heavy. In the previous dreamland, he saw the massacre of the ancient ancestors by those alien races. Lin Chen was also full of hate for them.


    "That''s right!" Leng Dongliu nodded and said, "I can feel the arrival of alien races in the outer world through the divine tree seedlings. Even two years ago, those alien races tried to come to the inner world through the transmission array on the side of the falling place. Their purpose is probably the divine tree seedlings! However, the falling


    I have completely sealed the large array in the land of, so I didn''t let them succeed! "


    "Is this alien race the same as that in ancient times?"


    Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    How could he be a group of aliens in ancient times? With the strength he and Leng Dongliu have now, they can''t stop each other at all.


    "No!"


    Leng Dongliu shook his head: "if it were those ancient people, the seal of the formation would never stop them! This time, I can''t compare with those in ancient times, but I also noticed the breath of the spirit realm among those alien people. Don''t be careless!" He looked at Lin Chen, "your strength now has reached the semi divine realm, and you may step into the divine realm at any time. Plus the Kui Niu magical power, you have the full ability to deal with those aliens. The breath of the divine realm I detected is not strong, and it is estimated that it is only the first level of the divine realm,


    Unless he has any special means, you don''t have to be afraid of him! "


    "I''m going to send you back to earth and drive them out of this planet. If they don''t want to leave, they will all be killed!"


    "Then I will recover my body. In addition, I will set up an ancient array on this planet with this divine tree seedling as the array eye. Unless the strength of those alien races reaches the level of level 9 of the untroubled territory, they will still not be able to step into this planet!"


    The realm of transforming gods, the realm of carefree and the realm of saints are all divided into nine levels. The first level means the lowest level of a realm.


    If the strongest alien on the earth today is only the first level of Huashen realm, although Lin Chen has not really stepped into Huashen realm, he is not afraid at all!


    There are great changes in the earth today, and even the arrival of different races, which makes Lin Chen more and more worried about whether something will happen to his parents and women?


    He can''t wait to return to the outside world!


    As for those alien races, if they don''t mess up and are willing to leave, then he will expel them!


    If he did anything that made him angry, he would never let go of any!


    Lin Chen thought of something and asked, "master, can I take my woman and friends back outside?"


    If you can, in addition to long Xuelan, Liu Li and other women, he wants to take Xu Bo, the leader of the Dragon elephant sect, back to his hometown, so that the other party can return to his hometown, which can also be regarded as a reward for Xu Bo''s previous kindness. "In fact, there is no large array here to send people back to the outside world, including the large array in the falling place. It is only one-way. To send you back, I need to rely on the power of divine tree seedlings. In the process of transmission, there will be some instability and will be torn apart by the power of space, unless there is something embarrassing


    Compare the strength of the divine realm. Otherwise, you may lose your life on the way. That''s why I didn''t go to you until now. So I don''t suggest you take them with you. "


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and said, "the best thing is to wait until I finish the ancient array, and then send them back with the help of the ancient array. In that way, there will be no danger. The ancient array will be completed within half a year at the latest."


    "That''s fine!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He would rather let them stay here longer than let longxuelan and others take risks.


    The most important thing is that he will return to the earth soon!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was very excited. Four years later, I don''t know, what have they become?

 Chapter 1649

    "In that case, in the next three days, you will handle all the affairs in the inner world. Three days later, I will ask Jinji Dapeng to pick you up in the Shengwu palace and send you to the outer world."


    While Leng Dongliu was talking, a small bottle made of Lingyu appeared in his hand, threw it at Lin Chen, and said with a smile, "today is the first official meeting between our teachers and disciples. This is a gift from my teacher. Take it."


    "Hey! Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen knows Leng Dongliu very well. He knows that he is the most annoying person. He is also impolite. He catches the pill bottle with a smile.


    "Open it." Cold East runner.


    Lin Chen nodded, took out the cork, took a look inside, and then fell to the palm of the other hand. Suddenly a pill the size of a longan rolled out.


    The pill is golden and transparent like colored glass, emitting a faint halo.


    There is a colorful light slowly rotating on the surface of the pill. The shape of the light is actually a dragon. It looks like a colorful little dragon.


    Although the present state of Leng Dongliu is just the beginning of Tongtian state.


    However, with his identity and experience, the things he sent out were absolutely extraordinary. Seeing the strange appearance of the pill, Lin Chen looked more curious. There was no such pill in the information left to him before Leng Dongliu, so he didn''t know the name and specific purpose of the pill.


    "This is called Qibao Tenglong pill. The product level is the middle grade holy pill, which can be taken by cultivators of the first level of Huashen state. After taking this pill, they can be directly promoted to the second level of Huashen state. There is about one tenth of the probability that they can be promoted to the third level of Huashen state." Leng Dongliu smiled lightly.


    "Hiss -"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was stunned. Then he took a breath. He was shocked.


    The pill he can refine is all inclusive, but there is really no such pill that can directly improve the realm, and you should know that it is aimed at the cultivators who transform the realm of God! From the first level to the second level of the Huashen realm, the Spirit Crystal in the body needs to change from one to two. Normally, it will take at least decades. As a result, such a pill can complete the leap from the first level to the second level of the Huashen realm. Even if you are lucky, you can make a direct breakthrough


    To level 3 of Huashen realm!


    That is to say, if you step into the realm of transforming gods, you can directly step over the realm of transforming gods by taking this pill, and your strength will be greatly improved!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen reacted and hurried.


    As an alchemist, Lin Chen can probably imagine how difficult it is to refine this level of pills and how precious the required materials are.


    Leng Dongliu spent a lot of effort to refine such a pill! "As a matter of fact, it''s not impossible for me to clean up those aliens after I recover and set up a large array. However, it''s also a kind of tempering for you to have a fight with those aliens before you really step into the realm of God. Your cultivation path is gone


    A lot of shortcuts and more experiences are good for you. " Leng Dongliu laughed.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he understood Leng Dongliu''s good intentions and was extremely grateful. However, he knew that Leng Dongliu didn''t like pretense, so he kept this gratitude in his heart.


    Immediately, Lin Chen thought of something and talked to Leng Dongliu about Murong Xuan, the owner of the moon invitation building on earth. The infatuated woman was still waiting for Leng Dongliu to return.


    Incidentally, Lin Chen also told Leng Dongliu about Leng Hanyan and the cold family.


    Hearing that one of his descendants turned out to be Lin Chen''s woman, Leng Dongliu was also a little dumbfounded. He sighed and said with guilt:


    "Unexpectedly, she has been waiting for me. I owe her too much. I will make good compensation for her when I get back outside after the array is successfully arranged."


    Then he told Lin Chen what had happened.


    In fact, Leng Dongliu wanted to return to earth to find Murong Xuan after he stepped into the realm of God.


    However, at that time, the spirit of Xuanyuan God Emperor was too weak to send him to the outside world, and the transmission array of the falling place was one-way, so lengdongliu could not go back at all.


    Now, it is also because the divine tree seedlings grow up that he can use the power of the divine tree seedlings to arrange arrays and transmit Lin Chen to the outside world.


    After leaving Xuanyuan holy mountain, Lin Chen went directly to Shengwu palace.


    In the present Xuanyuan continent, the most powerful one is the Shengwu Empire, followed by the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. In addition, the longxiangzong and Wandan Pavilion, which are related to Lin Chen, have also expanded countless times in more than a year, becoming the first-class force in the Xuanyuan continent.


    After arriving at the Shengwu palace, Xiaowu happened to be here.


    In fact, although this girl is the owner of the Tuoba family, she is basically a shopkeeper. All things are handled by the elders of the Tuoba family, and she often runs to the Shengwu palace.


    The elders of the Tuoba family are also happy to see this scene. With the relationship between Xiaowu and Lin Chen and Wu Qianye, they never have to worry. The status of the Tuoba family will be shaken.


    In the hall.


    "Dad! Are you going far away? When will you come back to see Xiaotian?"


    A little boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain, whose eyes are very similar to those of Lin Chen, is held in his arms by Lin Chen, while he is holding Lin Chen''s neck and pouting, with some reluctant words.


    This child is the son of Lin Chen and Wu Qianye. Lin Tian is over one year old.


    When Lin Chen was in seclusion, he didn''t completely keep in touch with the outside world. Every once in a while, all the women would go to him. Wu Qianye would also take Lin Tian there. Therefore, the little guy and Lin Chen were very familiar and close.


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Xiao Wu are all in the hall at the moment.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything from them. He told them that Leng Dongliu came to find him, and about the ancient times and the outside world today.


    He asked Leng Dongliu if he could tell him about these things. Leng Dongliu said there was no need to hide them.


    After hearing this, the girls were shocked. Long Xuelan and Liu Li heard that they had to wait for Leng Dongliu to set up the array before they could return to the outside world. Although they regretted that they couldn''t go back immediately, they were also very happy for Lin Chen.


    They all know that Lin Chen''s efforts over the years are to return to the outside world.


    "Good son, when your Shigong''s battle is over, your mother will bring you to me. At that time, you will see your grandparents, other mothers, and a brother or sister." Lin Chen pinched the little guy''s face with a smile.


    "Grandparents? Other mothers? Oh, oh, oh, oh, God wants to see them!"


    The little guy nodded happily.


    He doesn''t find it strange that there are many mothers. First, there are more than one woman among powerful men in Xuanyuan mainland. Second, he is Xuelan''s mother. Xiaoli''s mother called him that. Even Xiaowu secretly asked him to call her mother


    The little guy said strangely, "brother, or sister?"


    "I don''t know whether you have a brother or a sister. I won''t know until I go back." Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    Lin Chen asks Wu Qianye to send a message to Xu Liao. He tells him what happened. Xu Liao is so happy that he knows he can return to the outside world in a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the golden winged ROC arrived. Lin Chen said goodbye to several women and followed the golden winged ROC to Xuanyuan mountain again.


    Inside Xuanyuan holy mountain, Lin Chen stood at a position more than ten meters away from the seedlings of Xuanyuan Holy tree according to Leng Dongliu''s instructions.


    "Yin and Yang reverse, heaven and earth reverse! Big array, open!"


    As Leng Dongliu burst out, his hands formed strange fingerprints, and the psychic power in the air became violent.


    At the same time, a huge pattern similar to the Tai Chi diagram appeared under Lin Chen''s feet. The boundary of the pattern was just part of the position of the divine tree seedlings.


    Immediately, the divine tree seedlings were full of light, and the light poured into the huge Tai Chi pattern like a liquid. The Tai Chi pattern began to rotate faster and faster!


    "In the process of transmission, you will encounter the tearing force of space. Remember not to panic. With your current strength, there will be no problem!"


    Shua!


    The voice of Leng Dongliu came from his ears. At the same time, Lin Chen''s eyes were black and fell into boundless darkness.


    Leng Dongliu had already told him what would happen, so he was not a bit flustered.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in the dark, a terrible force suddenly appeared in all directions. It was frantically squeezing Lin Chen''s body, and it was like tearing his body. A burst of pain appeared on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    Boom!


    Next second.


    There was a roar on him, and colored flames rushed out and protected him.


    In the space channel, it is still dark, and the light cannot be transmitted at all.


    However, the pressure on Lin Chen gradually disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe an hour, maybe a day


    The scene in front of Lin Chen suddenly changed, and the light came into his eyes again!


    In front of him, there is a crowded street, lined with high-rise buildings, cars speeding along the road, men in suits, students in school uniforms, women with long legs in shorts


    Didi Didi¡ª¡ª


    The horn sounded in my ears.


    Looking at the familiar scenes in front of him, Lin Chen''s face became excited, and even his eyes became moist. Suddenly he burst out laughing:


    "Parents, Yiren, Xixi sister, Han Yan, Yaoyao... I''m back! I''m back at last! You wait for me, and I''ll come to you now!"


    The transmission is random. He doesn''t know where it is at this time, but looking at the stores on both sides and the Chinese on the high buildings, he knows that he has returned to the earth and is still in China! That''s enough!

 Chapter 1650

    "Wife, this man seems to appear suddenly? Is he a strong ancient warrior?"


    A young man in big underpants was startled. He quickly stepped back and looked at Lin Chen who appeared beside him out of thin air. Then he pulled the woman next to him and pointed to Lin Chen in surprise.


    "A strong ancient warrior? Have you ever seen a strong ancient warrior dressed like a beggar? I think there is something wrong with your eyes!"


    The woman glanced at the man impatiently, pushed his hand away, and then walked towards the front.


    "Am I really dazzled? But also, where can there be a strong ancient warrior dressed like a beggar? Hey! Wife, wait for me!"


    The man said to himself, glanced at Lin Chen again, and then hurried after the woman.


    "Beggar?"


    Lin Chen heard their conversation and looked at himself. Only then did he find that his clothes had become tattered. He thought they were torn by the force of space in the space channel.


    But that''s fine. Otherwise, I''ll wear clothes from Xuanyuan mainland. It is estimated that it will be regarded as an actor, and then it may cause onlookers.


    Although at the moment, he looked strange in his ragged clothes and long hair, he was at most regarded as a beggar, so as not to cause onlookers.


    The words of those two people just now also attracted Lin Chen''s attention.


    "Just now, those two people are obviously just ordinary people. They even know the existence of the strong ancient martial arts?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. You know, for ordinary people, the ancient martial artist is a very distant existence. Ordinary people should not know anything about it.


    Soon, he found something wrong again!


    "What a terrible Reiki concentration. It is several times higher than that in the small world of Xuanyuan!"


    Lin Chen felt the concentration of Reiki in the air and was shocked.


    Although he had known from Leng Dongliu that the earth''s aura had recovered and changed a lot, he was still surprised. After all, he was a native of the outside world.


    He felt a little shocked when the outside world suddenly had such a huge change.


    With this Reiki concentration, even if ordinary people do not practice, their bodies will become more robust. Even their life expectancy will increase a lot. Even some diseases can be cured without treatment.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen''s mind surged out of him like a tide, covering everything within a hundred miles.


    Everything within a hundred miles also appeared in his mind. Even when people were swept by his mind, their strength was instantly judged.


    "Among the passers-by on the street, there are many postnatal environments, even the inborn strong!"


    Lin Chen was a little stunned. You know, when he left the outside world, it was very difficult to meet the inborn strong in the city, not to mention the acquired strong.


    The existence of an early day after tomorrow can basically be invincible in the city.


    At the moment, although it is not true that the strong will walk everywhere the day after tomorrow, there are a lot of them. There are only a few out of a hundred.


    He found that there were many martial arts schools on both sides of the street.


    Even, he found the existence of several extraordinary realms in the interior of several martial arts schools!


    Although the strongest is the extraordinary triple heaven, it is no different from ordinary people for him, but it is amazing!


    In the past, how could a strong person of this level appear in the martial arts school and teach others?


    You know, it is all the existence of the hidden world. In the city, you should stamp your feet, and the whole city will be shocked by it!


    "Is this Reiki revival? I expected that the overall strength of people in the outside world would be greatly improved, but the degree of improvement was too terrible! Judging from the number of these martial arts schools, it seems that ancient martial arts have been completely integrated into the lives of ordinary people."


    "Unexpectedly, the earth has changed like this in the past four years! As long as there is enough time and correct guidance, the outer world will definitely become stronger than the inner world in the future!"


    Lin Chen took back his mind and said to himself.


    Just now, under the cover of his mind, he heard a lot of dialogues. A large part of them were discussing matters related to the ancient military strongman.


    Because the environment has become suitable for cultivation, ancient martial arts and urban culture seem to be slowly beginning to integrate.


    If this is not unexpected, there should also be the reasons behind the official promotion. Otherwise, it can not develop so fast.


    However, it is easy to understand.


    After all, in this environment, in addition to the economy, science and technology, the military, etc., the ancient military strongman will also occupy a place, even in the top several factors!


    Officials are naturally unwilling to lag behind other countries in this regard.


    It is estimated that this kind of change will exist not only in China, but also in other countries.


    "Unexpectedly, this is Guangyang City, which is no stranger."


    At this time, Lin Chen also knew where it was.


    Guangyang City, the capital of Nanhua Province, came to this city for ye Yiren. He took Ye Yiren away at the wedding of the Qi and ye families. When I think about it, it feels like an eternity


    Next second.


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah! My wife, that man really disappeared! He... Disappeared! He is really a strong ancient martial artist, and he is definitely above the congenital level! He may even exist extraordinary!"


    The man before, now holding the hand of the woman beside him, pointed to Lin Chen''s original position and said excitedly.


    "Really... Really a strong ancient warrior..."


    The woman happened to see Lin Chen disappear this time, and her eyes widened, and her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Chen has appeared beside the Guangyang branch building of Ye''s group.


    I don''t know when the four words above the gate of the building have been changed from "Yeh''s group" to "Saint devil group"!


    "Yi Ren has been to Yuehai city before, and she should be there now. I don''t know if sister Rong is still working here. If she is, it can give her a surprise."


    A smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    Four years ago, before he left, zhangyuerong spent most of his time in Guangyang city.


    A moment later, Lin Chen took his mind back. He shook his head with regret. Zhang Yuerong was not here. It seems that he should also be in Yuehai city.


    When Lin Chen planned to fly directly back to Yuehai city.


    "Lin Chen?"


    A figure suddenly flew in the air from a distance, fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    This woman is tall and hot. She has a delicate face like a jade plate, with a bit of coldness and heroism. She has a unique temperament and belongs to one in a million.


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the woman.


    He knows this woman, and she has something to do with her.


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "Xiang Huowu? You have really changed a lot."


    This woman was the eldest miss of the Xiang family, the first ancient martial arts family in Nanhua province. Before Lin Chen appeared, she was also known as the first ancient martial arts genius of Nanhua Province, Xiang Huowu.


    When she was a young girl, she was already a rare beauty. After four years, her green and astringent body has completely faded. Her figure is more hot than that of that year, and she looks more mature and attractive.


    "Lin Chen! It''s really you! It''s great. I finally saw you. I wish you were all right!"


    Xiang Huowu was so excited that he came forward and directly hugged Lin Chen.


    This makes Lin Chen a little surprised. Is it necessary for this woman to be so excited?


    You are not my woman.


    However, it is strange that he heard a trace of sympathy from the woman''s words? Is it your own illusion?

 Chapter 1651

    Lin Chen and Xiang Huowu have a very close relationship. When he first arrived in Guangyang, he once wanted to take Xiang Huowu as an apprentice, but Xiang Huowu refused.


    Later, when she went to the imperial capital, Xiang Huowu almost married a despotic son of the yuan family. Because Lin Chen killed the yuan family leader, Jiang Hongyi, and her own wishes, the marriage finally fell through.


    Later, Xiang Changtian was killed by hanxinghua, the young leader of the demon sect. Lin Chen took revenge for her and killed Han Xinghua. Otherwise, Xiang Huowu had already fallen into hanxinghua''s hands and must have been humiliated.


    For Lin Chen, Xiang Huowu is also an old friend. When she comes back, she is very happy to see her old friend, but the woman is too excited to hold her directly.


    It has to be said that in the past four years, this woman''s figure has become even more popular. It''s almost amazing to be held by her


    Lin Chen smiled and patted Xiang Huowu on the shoulder. "Are you so excited to see me? Do you like me in your heart?"


    "You..."


    Xiang Huowu''s face turned red. He found that he was too excited. He quickly stepped back, stared at Lin Chen, and said angrily, "Stinky beauty!"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen''s ragged clothes for a few times, and saw Lin Chen''s long hair, just like a beggar. Suddenly, she felt a little sad, and the strange emotion in her heart was also suppressed by the uncomfortable emotion.


    Once, the man in front of her made her understand what the heart of martial arts is and avenged her for killing her father. Just like a hero in the world, he was even omnipotent in Xiang Huowu''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, it has turned into this picture now!


    Over the past four years, she had never known where Lin Chen was. She even went to Yuehai city to ask Ye Yi, but the other party''s words were very vague. She only said that Lin Chen had gone to a distant place and would definitely come back in the future.


    At first, Xiang Huowu didn''t understand why yeyi people didn''t want to tell themselves where Lin Chen was, but later, when she thought about it, she understood something.


    It must be because Lin Chen is down. He doesn''t want people to see his down side!


    Now the dragon group has been forcibly disbanded. As a Chinese dragon Fang, he is unable to protect the dragon group. In front of the terrible Moya sect, he has no power to resist. He must be very uncomfortable in his heart. He doesn''t want to see anyone. It''s understandable!


    But at this time, looking at Lin Chen''s untidy appearance, she was still angry. How can ye Yi now say that she is also the richest woman in the world, and even let her man fall like this?


    Does she dislike Lin Chen?


    Xiang Huowu sighed at the thought.


    In her memory, Lin Chen''s strength is at the level of extraordinary seven heavens, which was almost the strongest in the world at that time, but now, it is not enough!


    He is the dragon group and the Dragon tooth. The magic world sect will not give him pills. In this way, his cultivation speed will be very slow. His strength is not much better than that at that time!


    It''s possible that you are worse than yourself!


    "You are already the realm of the extraordinary nine heavens?"


    Lin Chen noticed Xiang Huowu''s breath, and thought of the scene she had just flown from the sky. He was surprised and asked.


    Four years ago, Xiang Huowu was very far away from the extraordinary nine heaven. Unexpectedly, it was obvious that he had stepped into the extraordinary nine heaven.


    Even though the earth environment has changed greatly and the cultivation speed is much faster than before, it should not be so fast!


    Hearing this, Xiang Huowu was even more sure that Lin Chen could not get the "pill" from the demon sect. Otherwise, he would not have known how terrible the effects of those pills were. They could increase people''s cultivation speed to an unimaginable level!


    So it seems that his strength can''t compare with his own now!


    "Yes... Yes! If you don''t say that, why haven''t you heard from me in the past few years? Even if you have been hit, you shouldn''t hide. In my eyes, you are a man who will never admit defeat, and I hope you will never abandon yourself!"


    Xiang Huowu answered with a smile and hurriedly changed the topic. He was afraid that if the topic went on, it would hurt Lin Chen''s self-esteem.


    From being the strongest man in the world to an ordinary man with unknown origin and mediocre strength, Lin Chen must be very lost and sensitive in Xiang Huowu''s mind at the moment.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to talk about her strength, although Lin Chen was curious, she was also very knowledgeable and stopped asking more questions. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said:


    "What do you mean? Why should I abandon myself? I didn''t hide. I just went to... A very distant place."


    Xiang Huowu rolled her eyes. What is called a very distant place? It is the same as what yeyi people said to themselves.


    This is too unreliable. If you really went somewhere and said it, could you not know the place?


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, she decided that Lin Chen was a little depressed and abandoned himself. In this way, his strength is worse than his own, so she can better understand it.


    Gu Wu, like sailing against the current, how can he grow with this mentality?


    At this moment, she felt extremely lost. She just felt that the tall image of Lin Chen in her heart was slowly collapsing.


    "Huowu, who is this guy?"


    Suddenly, a cold cry came. Then, several young people flew from a distance and stood next to Xiang Huowu in the blink of an eye.


    The leading young man had a straight nose and a knife cut face. He was just a pair of triangular eyes, which gave people a very cold feeling. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen. His face was high and hostile, which made Lin Chen frown slightly.


    He felt it and found that the young man was also the existence of the extraordinary nine heavens, and the three people behind him were all in the extraordinary realm, but they were much worse than the young man headed by him.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help muttering in his heart, could it be that all the extraordinary places are Chinese cabbage?


    You can see so many at will!


    Normally, even if the aura recovers and the environment changes greatly, it was only four years at that time. Xiang Huowu and the young man''s realm should not be so high.


    There must be some reason for this!


    Just now Xiang Huowu seemed reluctant to talk about it. He could only understand it later.


    "Fengkang! Are you following me?" Xiang Huowu saw the young man and said angrily.


    This guy has been pestering her in her Xiang family''s martial arts school every day recently. Like brown sugar, she didn''t expect to leave the martial arts school early today. This guy can still find her.


    "I didn''t follow you, but my Feng family also has some special talents. As long as I give them your mobile phone number, they can locate your location."


    Feng Kang grinned, then looked at Lin Chen, his face suddenly sank, and scolded: "boy, what are you, daring to talk to my woman?"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold.


    "Hey, brother Feng, can''t you see that? This boy is a beggar!"


    "I say, Miss Xiang, it''s a pity that you are also a famous ancient martial arts strongman in Guangyang city. You have countless fans. It''s too cheap to talk to such beggars?"


    "Silly fork beggar, why don''t you get out of here? What are you waiting for?"


    The three young men behind Fengkang also laughed and scolded Lin Chen with disdain in their eyes.


    "Fengkang, what do you want to do? He is my friend. I advise you to get out of here quickly! Otherwise, I will be rude!"


    Xiang Huowu''s face was angry. He blocked Lin Chen and angrily scolded Feng Kang.


    Although Lin Chen is now "down and out", in any case, she is also her benefactor. She can''t accept someone insulting Lin Chen.


    But in the end, there was some sadness in his heart. When Lin Chen crossed China and shook the whole ancient martial world, fengkanglian was not qualified to give him shoes.


    Now Lin Chen is no longer the opponent of Feng Kang.


    After all, Feng Kang is also an extraordinary nine heaven, and her real strength is a little stronger than her!


    "How dare you let me go for a beggar?"


    Feng Kang was stunned, and then his face became angry. He thought the young man was just an irrelevant guy, but Xiang Huowu cared about each other so much!


    Thinking that he had been compared by a garbage, he was so angry that he wanted to tear Lin Chen up.


    Pointing to Lin Chen''s nose, he angrily shouted to Xiang Huowu, "what do you mean, are you blind? You even like such a guy? I can kill a large group of such rubbish with a slap! I''m from the Feng family. In terms of background, you can''t compare with me now. Do you think that your Xiang family was still the first guwu family in Nanhua province? In terms of strength, I


    Both of us are extraordinary jiuchongtian. They are a perfect match! This guy doesn''t belong to the same world as us. He''s just garbage. Don''t you understand? "


    "You -"


    Xiang Huowu was so angry that her face turned red. Her former idol was so insulted. She was both angry and sad. She only felt that Lin Chen was bullied by the dog.


    It''s a pity that the tiger will never stand up again.


    "I don''t like being pointed at by people. Take your hands away immediately, otherwise, your hands will soon be gone."


    The indifferent voice came out of Lin Chen''s mouth. At this time, he had also determined that this guy was not Xiang Huowu''s friend, let alone Xiang Huowu''s man.


    Well, he doesn''t have to worry about giving Xiang Huowu face.


    His words were so casual that they seemed to say what he had eaten in the morning. It was hard to believe how he would treat each other.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Feng Kang''s face froze.


    The three young men behind him were stunned and suddenly burst out laughing. They looked at Lin Chen like fools! Feng Kang''s face was so gloomy that he must have looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold tone: "it seems that you are impatient to live?"

 Chapter 1652

    Lin Chen''s words also stunned Xiang Huowu, and then he smiled bitterly. It seems that although Lin Chen is "down", his temper has not changed much.


    However, it is not his time now after all. Feng Kang is not easy to provoke.


    The Feng family behind Feng Kang, even her Xiang family, can''t afford to offend them now. Even if we don''t mention the Feng family, Feng Kang himself is a super nine strong man, which Lin Chen can''t deal with!


    "Fengkang, you leave now! At best... I''ll go to dinner with you tonight!" Xiang Huowu bit his lips and said.


    "Hum! You''re afraid I''ll take care of this guy, aren''t you?"


    When Feng Kang heard this, his face was even more ugly, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. "It''s late! Since this boy said he would lose my hand, I''ll give up one of his hands today! Let the boy understand that in front of people he can''t look up to, sharp teeth and sharp lips will pay a price!"


    Speaking later, Feng Kang turned his cold eyes to Lin Chen, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Since you don''t want this hand, I''ll take it down."


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to what Feng Kang said. He didn''t need to pay attention to this guy''s words. However, this guy''s hand was still pointing at his nose, so he directly took his hand and grabbed it with his right hand towards Feng Kang''s hand.


    "Lin Chen, you -- stop! He is the strong one of the extraordinary nine heavens, and you will suffer!"


    Xiang Huowu didn''t expect Lin Chen to take the initiative. He was shocked and tried to stop Lin Chen. In her opinion, Feng Kang would take this opportunity to attack Lin Chen.


    In fact, as she expected.


    "Die!"


    When Feng Kang saw that Lin Chen dared to take the initiative to catch him, he felt insulted. A beggar like garbage dared to touch himself?


    It''s ridiculous to the extreme!


    In an instant, he didn''t dodge, so he reached out and grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, intending to destroy Lin Chen''s hand in turn!


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to die dares to fight brother Kang!"


    "Ha ha! I know what death is!"


    "Brother Kang, get rid of this guy! Let him understand that he is just a garbage. He dares to make up his mind and doesn''t look in the mirror for the woman you like!"


    The three youths behind Fengkang all looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and scoffed.


    But the next moment they couldn''t laugh.


    Because Lin Chen''s movement was too fast. In their eyes, Lin Chen''s right hand protruded out, but it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    This terrible speed made Feng Kang''s face change. As soon as his hand was out, a sharp pain came from his shoulder.


    Tear!


    Then, the sound of a kind of pork being torn up sounded!


    Lin Chen''s right palm, holding an arm, was bleeding at the end.


    "Ah!!"


    The intense pain came from his shoulder. Feng Kang looked at the fracture of his right shoulder, which was gushing blood. Then he looked at the broken arm Lin Chen was holding. After reaction, he gave a sharp scream and looked at Lin Chen with a ghost like look.


    Lin Chen''s speed just now was too fast, and his strength was far above him. Before he could react, his right hand was torn off!


    This is terrible!


    The scene was silent.


    Xiang Huowu''s white and slender jade hands covered her red lips and stared at her beautiful eyes. Her body, which was supposed to rush to help Lin Chen, also stopped.


    The three young men behind Feng Kang are as numb as a chicken!


    The only explanation for this situation in front of us is that this beggar like fellow is even more powerful than the extraordinary Feng Kang.


    In other words, he should be a super strong man in the golden body realm!


    Thinking of the few of them, they were ridiculing the existence of a golden body realm just now. Their feet trembled, and they were afraid that Lin Chen would also attack them.


    Feng Kang finally stopped screaming. He didn''t have any blood on his face. Looking at Lin Chen, he said angrily: "are you the existence of the golden body realm? How can this be possible!"


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, the strength Lin Chen had just shown had explained everything. What he said at the moment was nonsense in the ears of the others.


    However, they did not know that Lin Chen was not a strong man in the golden body realm


    It is as easy for him to kill the golden body realm, the extraordinary realm, and even the ordinary Tongtian realm as to kill a chicken.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen shouted impatiently. As he spoke, the palm of his right hand suddenly forced. Feng Kang''s broken arm was in his hand. With a bang, it directly turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Kang''s face was even more pale!


    With today''s medical technology and his physical fitness, it was possible to take back the broken arm. Now, he will be completely disabled in the future!


    He didn''t dare to stay, glanced at it with resentment, turned around and left quickly. The other three youths hurriedly followed him and ran away.


    "The golden body territory? Lin Chen! How dare you step into the golden body territory? Great! So you didn''t abandon yourself!"


    Xiang Huowu finally reacts and looks at Lin Chen in surprise.


    She estimated that Lin Chen should be the strength of the golden body one turn or the golden body two turn, but that was enough.


    There is a difference between the golden body realm and the extraordinary realm. Now Lin Chen has also broken through the golden body realm. Although he can''t be as powerful as he was then, he is a real strong man!


    With Lin Chen''s terrible talent, even if he doesn''t rely on the pill provided by the demon possessed sect, his cultivation speed must be very fast. It''s not surprising to break through the golden body state.


    This also shows that Lin Chen is not willing to degenerate, which makes Xiang Huowu very happy.


    "I am not in the golden body realm, but a cultivator in the heaven realm." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Xiang Huowu just defended his actions, which made him feel warm in his heart. He also regarded Xiang Huowu as his own person, so he didn''t want to hide anything deliberately.


    "A cultivator of heaven?"


    After hearing this, Xiang Huo Wu burst into a giggle and gave Lin Chen a white look. "You, don''t brag with me. I thought you would be depressed now. Unexpectedly, it seems that you have become a little unorthodox."


    Xiang Huowu has heard a lot about Taoists in Tongtian. It is said that the people of the Moya sect call themselves Taoists.


    The heaven realm is the realm above the golden body realm.


    When you reach that realm, you will control the incredible power. The golden body realm is just like a python in front of a dragon in front of the practitioners of Tongtian realm. It is not worth mentioning.


    The key is that Xiang Huowu has never heard of any other forces or families in the world except the magic world sect. There are other forces or families that can lead to heaven!


    The existence of Tongtian realm only exists in that magic realm sect!


    Therefore, Lin Chen''s words were taken as a joke by her, and when she saw that Lin Chen could joke with herself, she obviously had a good attitude, and Xiang Huowu was more relieved.


    Then she frowned again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Huowu didn''t believe her words, and Lin Chen didn''t bother. Seeing her frown, she asked. Xiang Huowu said: "you have lost all of Feng Kang''s hands. He will never give up. He is not worried about his own words. The key is that he is from the Feng family. If the Feng family helps him out, it will be troublesome! Although you are in the Golden State, the Feng family may not be able to stop


    I''ll do it to you. "


    "Which Feng family?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. According to Xiang Huowu, the Feng family seemed very powerful.


    However, none of the seven top aristocratic families in the Chinese secular world and the four ancient martial families in the ancient martial world had a surname of Feng.


    The first family in Yuehai city was Feng, and the Feng family had a conflict with him and was trampled on by him.


    Xiang Huowu''s next words stunned Lin Chen.


    "Of course it''s the Feng family in Yuehai city! Who else can it be? Today''s Feng family in Yuehai city is the leading family in the whole South China province! Aren''t you from Yuehai city? You even came to ask me which Feng family I am?" Xiang Huo dance has some wordless Tao.

 Chapter 1653

    "Is the Feng family in Yuehai the leading family in South China?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and said, "how did the Feng family rise? Where did they get the capital? Is there any arrogant character in the Feng family?"


    "Fengkunlin is a person, but he is not Tianjiao. The reason why the top families and forces in China can rise is simply because they are possessed by the demon yazong! I said, are you really not sure, or are you making me happy?"


    Xiang Huowu almost suspects that Lin Chen is teasing himself. After all, the whole upper circles in China know the questions Lin Chen asks.


    However, Lin Chen was once a Chinese dragon tooth, and now he has the strength of "golden body territory", so it is impossible not to touch these things.


    "The demon clan?" Lin Chen''s face was more confused.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t even know about the demon clan. In other words, you won''t lose your memory?" Xiang Huowu was stunned at first, and then he said something of concern. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I''m not losing my memory. I just really went to a far away place, so I don''t know what happened in the outside world in recent years. What exactly is the origin of the evil world sect? You say that the top families and forces in China now depend on the evil world sect


    Rising up, it seems that the magic world sect has a great influence in China now? "


    Xiang Huowu saw that Lin Chen''s expression didn''t look like a joke, and he was a little suspicious. Could it be that Lin Chen has been practicing in seclusion in some deep mountain and old forest in recent years?


    Otherwise, how could we not even know about the demon clan.


    He guessed in his heart, and Xiang Huowu also slowly told Lin Chen about the demon clan.


    "Moya sect is a force that appeared on the earth out of thin air three years ago. No one knows where this force came from."


    "It took them less than half a year to quietly control many top families and forces in the world. When the officials of various countries found out, the power in the hands of Moya Zong was enough to shake the world and even fight against the five great powers in the world!" "However, the most terrifying thing about the Moya clan is not the forces they control, but their own! They are not many, they call themselves monks, and the weakest is the existence of the golden body realm. There are many Taoists in Tongtian realm, and their leader, Gu Yan, is said to be one of them


    The existence above heaven is more powerful than anyone can imagine! "


    When he said the word Gu Yan, Xiang Huowu was in awe, as if the name represented a high God.


    "Oh? This ancient hell is so powerful?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now, he had some doubts that the sudden appearance of the evil end clan was the alien race that Leng Dongliu said.


    It makes sense if powerful forces emerge out of thin air from outside.


    As for the ancient Yan, he should be a spiritual cultivator. The breath of the spiritual realm sensed by Leng Dongliu may be him. "Of course it is! More than two years ago, many countries in the world declared against Moya clan because the forces it controls were so terrible. As a result, Gu Yan directly turned a small country that said it would eradicate Moya clan into a sea of fire! Overnight, millions of people in that small country


    The next day, when the sun rose, the territory of that country had already turned into ruins! " Xiang Huowu''s eyes were full of fear: "at that time, his behavior also completely angered and scared other countries. Several big countries directly fired long-range super large missiles at his location. As a result, Gu Yan sensed the crisis ahead of time and flew into the air. In an instant, all around him


    The sea of fire has become a world of flames. " "When those super large missiles flew into the sea of fire, they were directly immobilized. They could not even explode. They were directly melted by the flames! This scene completely shocked those countries! After all, the large missiles had reached Gu Yan, but they were directly immobilized and could not


    Explosion, that is to say, even if a nuclear bomb is fired at him, it will not work at all! "


    "In the next few days, Gu Yan went to those countries that fired long-range missiles at him. Each country chose a city to turn into a sea of fire, and millions of lives were burned by him!" "His powerful and ruthless means shocked the whole world and scared those countries that were originally hostile to moyazong! Since then, no country has dared to go to his trouble! In the eyes of many people on earth, he is already an invincible


    God of victory! Even some fanatics regard him as a faith! "


    When Xiang Huowu spoke, it seemed as if he were talking about a mythical figure, and his words were full of awe.


    In her opinion, the strength of that kind of person has completely exceeded the scope of human understanding. It is not comparable with Lin Chen and other ancient martial artists!


    It is basically the existence of two worlds, the difference between gods and ordinary people!


    After hearing her words, Lin Chen was completely sure that the ancient Yan should be a strong man in the realm of transforming gods.


    The sea of fire beside him is actually just a field of fire.


    In the eyes of Xiang Huowu and others, Gu Yan''s methods are incredible, but in the eyes of Lin Chen, they are just the same, because he can do the same thing!


    "How does the evil world sect control the top forces in various countries? Are those forces willing to be driven by the evil world sect? Or are they controlled?" Lin Chen asked.


    Xiang Huowu shook his head. "They are not under control. They are all willing to get the pills needed for cultivation from the demon sect." With that, she took out a small porcelain vase from her clothes and poured out a black pill the size of a little finger, "that''s it. It''s called xuanyuandan! Feng Kang and I, as well as many people on the earth, have been able to step into the extraordinary world. It''s not only because of the great changes in the earth''s environment, but also because of the great changes in the earth''s environment


    To a certain extent, it all depends on this pill. "


    Lin Chen took the pill from Xiang Huowu''s hand, checked it and found that it was a inferior treasure pill, which was somewhat similar to the inferior LINGJI pill in Xuanyuan.


    It makes sense that the demon sect relies on this pill to make the forces on the earth serve them, and the interests make it so.


    "Why do you have this pill? Are you going to take refuge in the demon sect?" Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Huowu. Xiang Huowu gave him a blank look: "I didn''t take refuge in the magic world sect. This pill will be given to the forces who take refuge in them every once in a while. In addition, if other people want to, they can also exchange various natural materials and earth treasures, or even buy them with money, but the price is not high


    Often high. At present, the price of Xuanyuan pill in the black market has probably reached 12 million Chinese dollars! "


    "By the way, you can''t think it''s easy to join the magic clan. The general forces, the magic clan is despised. Even the Feng family, in fact, is not qualified to join the magic clan directly. The Feng family actually joined the emperor yuan family, and behind the yuan family is the magic clan!"


    "A family that is really valued by the demon clan can also get another more advanced pill. That''s the case with the yuan family."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Huowu hurriedly added: "of course, I know you have a grudge against the magic clan, so even if there is a chance, our Xiang family will not take refuge in the magic clan!"


    "Emperor Jiang family?" Lin Chen looks at Xiang Huowu in surprise. Xiang Huowu''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a bitter smile: "yes, it was the yuan family in the four ancient martial arts families in China! The seven top Chinese aristocratic families and the four ancient martial arts families in those years have basically declined. The yuan family is the one who has mixed best, or even better than before! As for yuan family


    I don''t know exactly how my family depends on the demon clan. "


    There is a grudge between the yuan family and Lin Chen. In those days, the leader of the yuan family, jianghongyi, was killed by Lin Chen. According to Xiang Huowu, Lin Chen would be very worried when he heard the news of the rise of the yuan family. However, Lin Chen just nodded and looked pale.


    "Eh... Are you not afraid of the yuan family''s revenge?" Xiang Huowu said in astonishment.


    "They are not qualified to retaliate against me."


    Lin Chen lightly said a sentence, and then wondered, "why do you say that I have a grudge against the demon clan?"


    Xiang Huowu was ashamed when he heard Lin Chen''s first half words. He just felt that Lin Chen''s words were too frivolous. He didn''t know how powerful the yuan family is now with the backing of the Moya clan.


    However, when she heard the second half of the sentence, her face became stiff, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but for a while, she seemed a little hesitant.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were more confused. Xiang Huowu sighed and said slowly, "you... It seems that you don''t know that the dragon group has been dissolved now?"

 Chapter 1654

    "The dragon group has been disbanded?"


    Linchen was surprised at first, then he thought of something, and his face became gloomy. "Why did he dissolve, and this demon clan is related?"


    Xiang Huowu sighed and nodded: "I don''t know the details. I just know that the dragon group provoked the Moya sect for some reason. As a result, the people of the Moya sect killed many people of the dragon group!"


    "It is said that the people in the center at that time were very angry, but they also had no choice but to dismiss the dragon group. Since then, the old dragon king has heard that there have been some problems with his body. I don''t know exactly."


    "The devil''s sect! What a devil''s sect! It''s bullying my dragon team!" Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    "At first I thought that they should not go too far. As long as they know each other well, they should be driven away. Now it seems that they must die!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, and then said to Xiang Huowu, "I have to go back to Yuehai city. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me!"


    Shua!


    With that, he almost disappeared from Xiang Huo dance like a blink.


    "Hey! Lin Chen! Wait!"


    Xiang Huowu was so anxious that he shouted out, but Lin Chen had already disappeared.


    She said angrily, "this guy is going back to Yuehai city now. It''s like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Aren''t you afraid of the Feng family''s trouble?"


    Immediately, she felt suspicious again. Who were they in Lin Chen''s mouth just now?


    Is it difficult to say that Moya sect?


    If so, Lin Chen seems to have no self-knowledge


    You know, not to mention the leader of the magical world sect, who is like a God. Even if someone sends a cultivator to the heaven, he can''t be compared with him!


    "Nine times out of ten, the Feng family will trouble Lin Chen. It seems that I have to go to Yuehai. If there was no Lin Chen, there would be no Xiang family now. Now it is our turn to help him."


    Xiang Huowu made up his mind and turned to the Xiang family martial arts school.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by flames, and his colorful flame wings poured out behind him, flying in the direction of Yuehai city like a streamer.


    His current flying speed is countless times faster than that of an airplane. The distance between Guangyang city and Yuehai city is not far away. Soon, he has flown into the range of Yuehai city.


    Along the way, Lin Chen also met some other people who were flying in the air, including those in the realm of transcendence and even the realm of gold.


    However, he saw the other side, but the other side could not see him at all. He just felt that there was a gust of wind blowing.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was flying over Yuehai city towards Qiyun mountain and Yunwu villa. He was very excited and even a little worried about seeing his parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others soon.


    Afraid that something might happen to any of them.


    At the same time, he also looked down at the city below. Many places have his memories.


    Today, Yuehai city is still crowded with high-rise buildings and crowds. The only difference from four years ago is that there are many ancient martial artists on the ground. On both sides of the street, as in Guangyang City, there are many more martial arts schools.


    "University town?"


    Lin Chen passed over the university town of Yuehai city. Looking at those young college students on the ground, she felt some emotion.


    In fact, he is only a few years older than these college students, but he belongs to two worlds.


    His experience is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Chenxi flower shop!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on a building below. It was the Chenxi flower shop he bought to give to Su Xi ran that year. This flower shop can be regarded as a love token he gave to Su Xi ran.


    His mind filled the air and swept down. At the next moment, Lin Chen suddenly stopped and floated in the air. His face was full of excitement and joy.


    From the dawn flower shop, he felt a familiar smell. It was su Xiran!


    It''s more than 10 o''clock in the morning. At this time, all the women should not gather in the cloud mountain villa. After all, they don''t know they will come back today.


    "Sister Xixi!"


    Lin Chen murmured a sentence. His eyes were full of affection. The next moment, his figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in the air.


    But just after Lin Chen disappeared, suddenly several figures flew towards this side and stayed where Lin Chen was originally!


    The breath of these people is very strong, and the weakest one is the extraordinary Jiuchong heaven, even with the existence of the golden body realm.


    They are all famous strongmen in Yuehai city. Stamp their feet, and Yuehai city will be shocked. However, at this time, these faces are full of shock and doubt.


    "Are you all here? Well, it seems that I didn''t read it wrong just now! The man was shrouded in flames, but he was not burned by the flames. There is no doubt that he is an existence that leads to heaven!" An old man with a dignified face said.


    "Those who are strong in tongtianjing are naturally the people of Moya sect! I don''t know such existence. What are you doing in Yuehai city?"


    A middle-aged man wondered, his face was full of awe. If he existed, he could kill all the people here with one move! "No matter what he''s doing here, he can''t be provoked. If any unlucky family provokes that existence, it''s estimated that it will be wiped out directly! It seems that I have to go back and tell those self righteous little rabbits in the family to be restrained recently. Don''t


    Family trouble! Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to leave first! "


    A man with white temples and a look of about 50 years old hugged the others and immediately flew away in the direction he came.


    This person''s words also reminded other people that, in any case, they must not provoke that person. Otherwise, let alone them, even the Feng family, it is estimated that it will be over!


    "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first! I really need to go back and tell the little rabbits in the family. I''m not afraid of tenthousand, just in case. We can''t provoke such existence!"


    Another man hugged the others and left. The others also left one after another. Their faces were dignified. For a moment, there was no shadow in the sky!


    However, a message was quickly spread among the upper classes of Yuehai city.


    There is a strong man of the magic realm sect who came to the moon Sea city!


    As soon as the news came out, all the families in Yuehai city immediately warned the younger generation of the family to be honest these days. Even those elders of the family should remember to put away their usual arrogance when they encounter strange existence.


    However, while afraid of provoking the man, some families are secretly asking for information, trying to find out the powerful man of the magical world sect, and then find opportunities to make friends and curry favor with him.


    If you can make friends with them, the family will surely rise and even trample on the Feng family!


    As the initiator of the figurines, Lin Chen did not know that his arrival had shocked the upper class of Yuehai city.


    He was standing not far from the gate of the morning flower shop. He hesitated. For a moment, he felt a little homesick.


    Among Lin Chen''s many women, Su Xiran is a very special one. When he was in the confused period of his life, Su Xiran was always with her.


    Su Xi ran was a woman as gentle as water, and her gentleness smoothed the wound in Lin Chen''s heart.


    When she met Su Xiran, Lin Chen had just left the village. At that time, she was only twenty years old and had nothing.


    At that time, Su Xiran was 23 years old. He came to the big city from a small county. He was a well-known model in Yuehai city. He also made some achievements.


    With her appearance, stature and temperament, as long as she is willing to nod her head, she doesn''t need to suffer at all, and can enjoy glory and wealth with the help of various men around her.


    However, she has always been clean, refusing those men thousands of miles away.


    Once, when Lin Chen, 21, was still doing odd jobs in the Qixing model company, she asked Su Xiran why there were so many rich and powerful men around her, but she didn''t accept any of them.


    "Because I don''t like them. They will give me flowers, cars and houses, but that''s it." Su Xi smiled and replied, "if they see me being pushed into a corner by a drunkard with a dagger, they will never dare to rush up to save me; if they see that I am going to be hit by a car, they will never rush up to push me away, and then they will be bumped into the hospital; nor will they say bad things about me because of others


    In the end, he angrily rushed up to fight with others. Obviously, he couldn''t fight, but rushed over. In the end, he was beaten by others and his eyes were swollen... Hee hee, little fellow, why are you blushing? "


    At the first meeting, a drunkard with a dagger wanted to drag Su Xi ran into the alley. Lin Chen rushed over with a brick


    Once a car ran through a red light and Su Xiran was almost hit. Lin Chen rushed to push her away and was knocked into the hospital


    There were several staff members of the model company who said behind their backs that Su Xi ran was in such a good shape that he was definitely played by many rich men. When Lin Chen heard about this, he was so angry that he flushed his eyes and punched the other side. Finally, he hurt the other side. He was also beaten by those people, and his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    That night, Su Xi ran was weeping as she helped him wipe the potion. She told him that being a model would always be discussed. It was normal to suffer some grievances. Let him not be impulsive in the future.


    Lin Chen clenched his teeth and said that he didn''t like to listen to those words anyway. If anyone dared to speak ill of her in the future, he would still beat the other party. Su Xi ran called him a fool, a big fool


    Memories are flooding in.


    Su Xi ran likes him. It never has anything to do with how powerful he is. Sometimes Lin Chen is glad that he was once a fool and captured the beauty''s heart with his foolishness.


    "How time flies! It has been six years since I first met sister Xi Xi on the night. In a blink of an eye, I have changed from 20 to 26, and sister Xi is 29... In the past four years, I have been sorry for her. I was not even with her when she gave birth."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, his eyes full of thoughts, and walked towards the door of the flower shop.


    Bang! Just then, the shop door was suddenly knocked open, and a figure flew out of it.

 Chapter 1655

    "Er..."


    Lin Chen watched a middle-aged man fly out of the flower shop and fall in front of him. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    The middle-aged man looks like a man in his thirties. He is wearing a suit, leather shoes and gold wire glasses. His skin is white and handsome. He looks like a standard successful man.


    He held a bunch of red roses in his hand, as if he were going to confess to someone, but then he fell to the ground and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Leave our Florist quickly! Otherwise, I will continue to beat you! Hum!"


    A tender and sweet voice came from the flower shop.


    Immediately, a little girl of four or five years old, dressed in a white princess dress, came out of it.


    "What a lovely little fellow!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw the little girl.


    Although the little girl''s face is a little baby fat, her facial features are extremely exquisite, and her large black gem like eyes are very smart.


    However, at this time, the little girl''s eyebrows stood up and looked very annoying.


    But somehow, even so, Lin Chen still felt that the little girl was extremely cute, and had an impulse to make her laugh.


    As she came out, there were many customers in the flower shop, all standing not far behind her, pointing at the middle-aged man with a mocking look on their faces. "This guy has a fortune of tens of millions, so he dares to pursue the landlady? Don''t ask if he can afford the background of the landlady! Besides, ye Yiren, mengxiaowan, an Xueyao and Zhang Yuerong of the saint devil group are all famous women rich in China


    Right? Yeyi people are the richest people in the world today! And they are commensurate with the landlady and sisters! "


    "Ha ha! In my opinion, he probably thinks he is pretty good-looking and can make the boss''s wife moved? He probably doesn''t know that a leading male idol confessed to the boss''s wife before! As a result, the boss''s wife didn''t even pay attention to him?"


    "Hee hee! Little princess, you will unify the University City for generations! That was really handsome!" Some girls looked at the little girl, gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    The little girl is so cute, but she is a mature little adult. People can''t help trying to tease her.


    "Yes! Our little princess of the university town is born with divine power. She can beat the tiger with her fist and kill the bear with one kick. If this guy doesn''t run away, he will be miserable!" A college boy smiled at the little girl.


    The little girl raised her face slightly, looking a little proud and charming, and then stared at the boy, "Hey, don''t flatter me. That bouquet of roses has given you the lowest price. It can''t be cheaper. It''s so stingy. Those who give them to their girlfriends always want to lower the price! Shame!"


    Speaking later, she took the index finger of her right hand and scraped her fleshy little face.


    The boy suddenly blush, and the rest of the onlookers laughed.


    The middle-aged man got up. He probably knew that the little girl could not be provoked by her own moves. Her face turned blue and white. Finally, she turned pale and was about to leave.


    "Get out of the way!"


    As a result, he saw a man with ragged clothes and long hair, like a beggar''s version, standing in front of him. He drank coldly.


    Lin Chen frowned. The next moment, in the surprised eyes of the people, he grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck and threw it at the back!


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was thrown hundreds of meters away. On the other side of the road, he was lying on the ground, crying with pain. He looked at Lin Chen with a look of fear. Finally, he got up and limped away.


    "Is this man a strong ancient warrior?"


    The rest of the people were a little surprised to see this scene. It was Lin Chen''s dress that didn''t match the strong ancient martial arts.


    The little girl looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    For her, the ancient warrior is nothing special. She has a wrinkled little nose and a milky voice


    "Are you here to buy flowers, too? I warn you. Even if you are an ancient martial artist, you can''t fight in our flower shop. Do you know? Otherwise, I will beat you!"


    "What''s your name, little friend?"


    Lin Chen looked at the little girl with some guesses in his heart. At the moment, his voice was trembling.


    "What do you want? I don''t know you!" The little girl''s eyes were full of vigilance and some doubts. She wondered why the man in front of her suddenly looked excited.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    The identity of this little girl is not simple. She is the daughter of the flower shop owner.


    But behind the flower shop owner''s wife is the world-famous saint and devil group. In their opinion, Lin Chen probably came to get close to them and wanted to get in touch with the saint and devil group.


    "Are you over four years old? What''s your name?" Lin Chen squatted down in front of the little girl, his eyes excited, and repeated.


    "How did you know I was over four?"


    The little girl tilted her neck and frowned in surprise. Then she hesitated and said, "my name is linpanpan! Who are you? How come I don''t know you, but I feel familiar with you?"


    Speaking later, Lin Panpan''s baby fat face was full of confusion.


    Lin Panpan!


    Pan pan!


    Lin Chen''s brain is buzzing. This is definitely his daughter.


    Sister Xi Xi gave birth to a daughter!


    Although the girl''s face hasn''t grown, her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to those of Su Xi ran. When she is angry, she can see some shadow of Lin Chen.


    Pan pan.


    Yi Ren and Xixi elder sister are looking forward to their early return?


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen suddenly hugged Lin Panpan''s small body excitedly. In the dumbfounded crowd, he kissed her face hard and said happily:


    "Good daughter! I''m your father! I''m back!"


    Quiet!


    For a moment, the flower shop door was quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Chen with silly eyes.


    They have seen men use various ways to pursue the owner of the flower shop and want to be Lin Panpan''s stepfather, but for the first time, they have seen such a fierce man!


    Nima held the child in her arms, kissed her and said it was her father!


    Doesn''t that mean that he has become the husband of the landlady Su Xiran?


    It''s too cheap!


    The landlady has a saint devil group behind her. She is also a strong ancient warrior, and she has a strong bodyguard beside her. Is this guy really afraid of being killed because he is so excessive?


    At the thought of this, everyone looked at Lin Chen with a dead man''s eyes, and thought that this guy was a coward. He was definitely dead.


    "You - you dare to take advantage of me! You also take advantage of my mother! I will beat you!"


    Lin Panpan reacted, flushed with anger, yelled and struggled desperately.


    At her young age, the peak level of the day after tomorrow was incredible. However, when she was angry, her strength startled Lin Chen.


    "Born with strange power! Ha ha! She is worthy of being my daughter. Although it is only the day after tomorrow''s peak, it is estimated that even if you are hit by the innate peak, you will spit blood!"


    Lin Chen''s face became more joyful and he hugged her more tightly. He kissed Lin Panpan''s small face again and made a noise.


    Finally, he saw his daughter. He was so rare that he wanted to hold her in his mouth and palm.


    No matter how powerful Lin Panpan''s strange power is, how can he break away from Lin Chen''s arms.


    "You, you, you -"


    Linpanpan is going to be very angry. She hasn''t suffered such a big loss since she grew up. However, no matter how hard she struggles, it doesn''t work. She is too anxious for a moment.


    However, to her surprise, there was no sense of rejection in her heart when she was in the arms of this man.


    "Pan pan, what happened? Did you bully people again?"


    At this time, a lazy and soft voice came from the flower shop, and then there was the sound of footsteps coming here from the shop.


    "Mom! I didn''t bully anyone, someone did!" Lin Panpan shriveled his mouth and shouted to the florist, "come and help me, this villain is too powerful! She said it was my father who took advantage of you and my mother!"

 Chapter 1656

    As Lin Panpan''s words fell, the onlookers all looked into the store.


    "Here comes the landlady!" A young man looked into the flower shop with a surprised face, swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Hey hey, this guy is dead! He dares to take advantage of the boss'' wife. Before, there was a self righteous second generation who cheated on the boss'' wife. As a result, his mouth was knocked out by the boss'' bodyguard! He is more serious than that person!"


    Some people looked at Lin Chen and gloated.


    But Lin Chen, when he heard the sound, was completely stunned, and his face was a little excited.


    As the people at the door of the store moved out of the way, three women came out. The two women behind were fierce and looked good, but compared with the women in front, they became foil green leaves.


    At this moment, all men''s eyes fell on the woman walking in front.


    The woman is tall and charming. Her short, fluffy hair makes her look a bit lazy. She is not fat at all, but her body curve, especially her chest, is enough to make European and American women feel ashamed.


    The most fascinating thing is her gentle and quiet temperament. Seeing her, my heart seems to become quiet.


    This woman is Su Xiran.


    Years did not leave a trace on her, but she was more mature and charming than before.


    "Panpan, your mother told you not to bully others. Are you also -"


    Su Xi angrily said that the next second she saw her daughter held in her arms by a man. At first, she was stunned. Then her face became very ugly. When she saw the man''s face clearly, she was stunned.


    "Who are you? Let go, miss!"


    The two female bodyguards behind Su Xi ran acted quickly, saw clearly the situation in front of him, and directly scolded.


    Seeing Lin Chen ignored himself, he just stared at Su Xi ran, and the two female bodyguards were irritated.


    "I want you to let go, miss? Do you hear me?"


    One of the female bodyguards shouted angrily, and then ran away to Lin Chen. The momentum of the extraordinary qichongtian burst out, and the other followed, with the breath of the extraordinary qichongtian.


    The extraordinary seven heavens, in today''s world, for ordinary people, is still a strong man who can only look up to!


    "Ha ha! I said, this boy is going to have bad luck!"


    "Don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Do you think you can be worthy of the proprietress by ordering ancient martial arts? The proprietress is the dream lover of all men in the university town. Where can he be worthy of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the two female bodyguards started to fight, the crowd around suddenly began to gloat, especially many admirers of Su Xi ran, who looked at Lin Chen with a mocking look.


    But at the next moment, they saw that the two female bodyguards were suddenly motionless, as if they had been fixed!


    "What happened?" Everyone was shocked.


    Linpanpan looked at the two powerful bodyguard sisters and suddenly couldn''t move. Only her eyes blinked in a panic. Her little face was full of confusion. Even Linchen picked her up and walked to Su Xi ran. She forgot to resist.


    "Sister Xixi, I''m back."


    Lin Chen held Lin Panpan in his arms, walked to Su Xiran and said with a light smile.


    Su Xi ran covered her mouth with her hands, and her shoulders twitched. Tears flowed from her eyes, and her face was full of surprise. Then she suddenly hugged Lin Chen and choked:


    "Little fellow, I knew you would not have an accident. You will come back sooner or later!"


    "Ah!"


    Su Xi ran hugged Lin Panpan directly between her and Lin Chen, startling the little girl.


    "Mom, why are you crying? Did someone bully you? Tell pan pan that I''ll beat her!"


    Seeing Su Xi Ran''s excited appearance, Lin Panpan suddenly became nervous and worried.


    Lin Chen held Lin Panpan in one hand and Su Xiran in the other. Her eyes were wet and she said:


    "Yes, of course I will. How could I be willing to leave you? I said I would take care of you all my life. I always remember."


    Su Xi did not say anything, but just hugged him tightly.


    She was afraid that this was just another illusion or dream. She was afraid that Lin Chen would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Lin Panpan seemed to guess something, stared at Lin Chen''s face for a few seconds, then suddenly buried his face in Su Xiran''s chest, flattened his mouth, and said nothing.


    Other people in front of the flower shop turned into wood carvings.


    Those admirers of Su Xiran were almost heartbroken at this time. It seems that this guy is really the man of the landlady, Lin Panpan''s father!


    Originally, they knew that the goddess did not belong to them, but even the maiden God had no man, so they could comfort themselves. In the future, they might have a chance after their bad luck?


    Now, they just feel heartache


    Although Lin Chen also enjoyed the atmosphere at the moment, it was not a problem for him to stand here and be stared at by so many people. When Su Xi Ran''s mood calmed down a little, he whispered a bad smile in her ear:


    "Sister Xixi, it seems that she has grown up again after having a baby there?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the place on Su Xi Ran''s body that had been squeezed and deformed by Lin Panpan''s small face.


    Su Xi ran blushed and said, "I''m still a coyote. I knew I''d pay attention to this. I haven''t changed at all."


    Her eyes were full of tenderness as she spoke.


    "This will never change in my life."


    Lin Chen laughed, then glanced at the men who looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred, and the curious women, and said:


    "Shall we go back to Yunwu villa?"


    Su Xi ran had many questions to ask Lin Chen, but he also knew that there was something inappropriate. He nodded, embarrassed and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, saying:


    "My parents are all in Yunwu villa. Yi Ren, sister Rong, Xiao Wan and Yao Yao are now at the headquarters of the saint devil group. I''ll call them first and tell them you''re back."


    "No more phone calls. Let''s go over there and surprise them." Lin Chen said.


    "Good."


    Su Xi ran nodded, but he thought of something in his heart. A touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. After thinking about it, he decided to do it. He would talk to Lin Chen later.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice the strange look in Su Xi Ran''s eyes. His eyes fell on Lin Panpan, who had buried his face deep in Su Xi Ran''s chest, and smiled:


    "Little guy, what are you doing? Don''t you even want to look at me? Dad takes you and mom, flies to find your Iraqi mother, and then we go home together."


    Linpanpan didn''t look at him, but muttered, "No. I''ll drive myself to find Yiren''s mother and them!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "ha ha! How can you drive with your fleshy little hands and feet?"


    Lin Panpan said angrily, "I asked my bodyguard sister to drive my car and take me there!"


    The two female bodyguards are now able to move. They are looking at Lin Chen with awe. This man''s means are so terrible that they can make them unable to move without knowing anything.


    And let them recover without their knowledge!


    Su Xi ran touched Lin Panpan''s small head and said with a slight smile, "the little girl had been asking her father where he had gone and when he would come back. Why is her father coming back now, but she is so angry?"


    Lin Panpan snorted, pursed his lips, glanced at Lin Chen secretly, saw Lin Chen smiling at her, and hurriedly buried another face in Su Xi Ran''s chest.


    "Then don''t let the bodyguard sister drive. Dad, will you drive over there? My driving skills are very good." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Is it more powerful than sister Qi Zhi?"


    Lin Panpan glanced at him.


    For her, flying in the sky is no longer a rare thing. It was when linqizhi took her racing before that that made the little girl very excited.


    "Sister Qizhi? You say Lin Qizhi? How can her driving skills compare with me? Speaking of it, I used to race with her before." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Brag! Sister Qi Zhi is the most powerful female racing driver in China. How can you be more powerful than her?" Lin Panpan said.


    "That girl has become the most powerful female racing driver in China?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised, and then said with a smile: "Dad and you are sure that my skills are much better than hers. If you don''t believe me, try it!"


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t touched a car in four years. In this way, his hands are itchy.


    When Lin Chen coaxed Lin Panpan and drove her and Su Xiran to the headquarters building of the saint devil group.


    Feng Kang, who has only one arm left, has met the current Feng family leader fengkunlin in the Feng family hall!


    "You mean the guy who tore off one of your hands. His name is Lin Chen?" Feng Kunlin looked at Feng Kang and narrowed his eyes. When he asked, his eyes were full of excitement and resentment. He looked like a poisonous snake ready to attack!

 Chapter 1657

    In the Feng family hall, the core figures of the Feng family gathered together.


    Fengkunlin, the contemporary family leader, fengkunyue, Feng Kunlin''s younger brother, fengyuanliang, their father, and fengyuansheng, their second uncle.


    All four of them had suffered a lot from Lin Chen. Hearing Fengkang say that the guy who gave up one of his arms was called Lin Chen, they were very surprised. At the same time, they were also a little excited. If that person was really Lin Chen, then they would have a chance to take revenge.


    In fact, they always wanted to revenge Lin Chen, but there was no trace of Lin Chen.


    "That''s right! That man is called Lin Chen!"


    Feng Kang nodded hurriedly, looked at Feng Kunlin, and said with gnashing teeth: "brother Lin, you must help me avenge this revenge! I am really unwilling not to kill him!"


    "It seems that it''s really him! According to my previous investigation, he really knows Xiang Huowu of the Xiang family. It can''t be wrong!


    Fengkunlin smiled, and then the smile became ferocious: "I was wondering when this guy would hide. Finally he dared to appear!"


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean? Do you know this guy?" Feng Kang was surprised.


    Fengkunyue answered with a sneer, "yes! Of course we do. We all want to kill that guy right away!"


    "This man was once a big shot. He was the Dragon tooth of the Huaxia dragon group! Four years ago, that was an existence that my Feng family could not afford!"


    Fengkunlin''s tone was sarcastic. When he said the word "once", his eyes showed disdain.


    For Lin Chen''s specific identity and strength, he also learned about it after joining the yuan family.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen is not only one of the leaders of the dragon group in the special department of Huaxia - Longya.


    He is also a legendary figure in the ancient martial arts world. He once showed his terrorist strength that shocked the whole world. Even many religious doors of the holy land of Kunlun, which is beyond the secular world, were trampled by Lin Chen!


    Four years ago, there was no doubt that Lin Chen was the person that the Feng family needed to look up to. Even he might not have the qualification to look up.


    But now that is "once"!


    Today''s Feng family is the existence that the other party needs to look up to!


    He didn''t know where Lin Chen had gone in the past few years, but he knew that Moya sect didn''t like the dragon group, and even ordered the Chinese authorities to dissolve the dragon group!


    That is to say, Lin Chen can''t catch up with the line of the demon clan at all.


    This means that he will fall far behind those who are tied to the demon clan!


    A guy behind the new era!


    "Once he was really a big man, but only once. Now, he is just the outcast of the times!" Feng Yuanliang, Feng Kunlin''s second uncle, said sarcastically.


    Feng Kang''s face brightened.


    He heard it. Obviously, Lin Chen and the Feng family had long had a grudge.


    Now Lin Chen appears, fengkunlin and others will not let him go!


    "He''s really just an outcast of the times. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Fengkunlin''s mouth started to ring up, and his smile was a bit enigmatic. Soon, there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    This jealousy is because of yeyi people!


    Four years ago, he once pursued yeyi people. However, yeyi people didn''t like him at all and chose Lin Chen.


    In the past two years, he felt that he was no longer Lin Chen and could be compared with him. In his heart, he still couldn''t forget Ye Yi, so he went to pursue Ye Yi again, but ye Yi directly asked him to go away¡® That cheap woman is obviously not stupid, otherwise, it is impossible for the saint devil group to develop to today''s scale! But is she blind? Can''t you see that Lin Chen has already passed away, and is no longer qualified to compare with me! Cheap! If it''s not for some unknown reason, there''s the magic world sect


    Someone even sent a message that they would not touch the women in Yunwu Mountain Villa for the time being. I''ve been hard on this for a long time! "


    Fengkunlin scolded fiercely in his heart.


    He wanted yeyi people, on the one hand, because yeyi people are top in the world in terms of appearance, temperament and skills.


    On the other hand, this is actually one of his obsessions. How happy is it to get the woman he once couldn''t get, step on the man who once needed to look up, and play with his woman?


    Getting Ye Yiren will also prove that Feng Kunlin is the trendsetter of today''s era!


    Suddenly, fengkunlin raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "Tonight, there will be a big man in the Jiang family. I was going to invite all the top forces in Nanhua province to have a dinner!"


    Fengyuanliang, fengkunyue and others all looked happy when they heard this. It seems that the arrival of this big man of the yuan family is to support the Feng family.


    Now the yuan family is the top family in the world. The Feng family can rely on each other and become the first family in South China!


    Fengkunlin''s eyes were cold, and he said with a smile, "now that our once Chinese dragon tooth has appeared, let''s send him an invitation. Let''s show the top forces in the whole South China province that this former man of the moment can still have some style!"


    As long as you are not deaf, you can hear the malicious and teasing in his voice.


    Fengkunyue laughed and said: "ha ha! Brother, he was able to play with authority only a few years ago. He can''t match the line of Moya sect. How can he rank among the ranks now? I think you can kill him with one blow! In my opinion, he doesn''t dare to come here!"


    "If I don''t dare to come here, then I will go to find him at that time! Let Ye Yiren have a good look. The powerful man in her eyes is just a waste in front of me now! Bullshit Chinese dragon teeth, a thing of the past!"


    Fengkunlin gave a cold snort. His eyes flashed cold, and a light golden light suddenly appeared on his body.


    He was not an ancient martial artist at all, but now he is a golden body realm!


    "Yes!"


    He thought of something, turned to fengkunyue and solemnly said:


    "Kunyue, you should be restrained these days. Especially when you meet a strange strong man, don''t provoke him. I just got the news that there is a heaven realm of Moya sect. You can''t provoke him!"


    "Does the magic realm exist?"


    Fengkunyue, fengyuanliang and fengyuansheng all showed awe on their faces.


    Fengkunyue quickly nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry. Although I''m a bit overbearing, I still understand that no one can provoke me. I''ve been honest when I meet strangers these days. It''s impossible to do this. Can I still provoke the presence?"


    "That''s good!"


    Fengkunlin nodded.


    Yuehai city is so big that he doesn''t think his Feng family will be unlucky enough to offend the existence.


    His eyes flickered with pride. He was already thinking about how to cook each other if Lin Chen didn''t dare to come to the dinner party!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah - how fast! Mom, the wind is so strong!"


    In a Ferrari sports car dyed pink, Lin Panpan is held in her arms by Su Xiran and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    She looked at other vehicles retreating like a phantom, felt the wind coming from the pavement, shouted excitedly and danced.


    It normally takes half an hour by car. As a result, it took Lin Chen only five minutes to drive the car to the downstairs of the saint devil group building. A beautiful tail flicking drift directly parked the car in the parking space, which startled Lin Panpan again.


    "Well, does Dad drive a lot?"


    Lin Chen got out of the car, helped Su Xiran open the door, then held Lin Panpan over and asked with a smile.


    Lin Panpan was held by Lin Chen this time. He didn''t struggle, but lay down honestly on Lin Chen''s chest. The reason why he was angry earlier was actually the child''s mind. He felt that Lin Chen had been wronged for so long, and then he wanted to attract Lin Chen''s attention.


    "Awesome!"


    She hesitated for a while, but she still praised Lin Chen, who was looking forward to it. She was afraid that she was too cold. She really made her father sad and thought she didn''t like him.


    Then she laughed when she saw Lin Chen. The little girl was embarrassed and buried her face in Lin Chen''s chest.


    "Dad, you haven''t come to look for Panpan before. Some people in the school say that you don''t want me!" Lin Panpan murmured in an aggrieved tone.


    "They fart! You are my father''s darling. How could my father not want you? Who said that? You told me, I think they owe it to me!" Lin Chen rubbed Lin Panpan''s small head and stared.


    Su Xi ran looked at it amusingly and said, "well, your father and daughter will stop being numb. We''d better hurry up."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the top floor of the building in front of him.


    On the way over, Su Xi ran had already told her about some things that had happened in the past four years.


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are now studying in the imperial capital. Lin Chen calculates the time. Those two girls are really old enough to go to college. Now they are really big girls.


    Jiangmengshu has become a super diva of film, television and song all over the world. She has won almost all the top awards in the entertainment industry around the world. Now she is performing her world tour concert in Europe.


    Wen Renyue is now the leader of Kunlun cult, and its strength has reached the level of three turns of the golden body.


    Two years ago, she had already broken through the golden body realm. At that time, she immediately went to the falling place and wanted to go to the inner world to find Lin Chen. However, when she arrived at the falling place, there was no sign at all, and she didn''t feel that the inner world was calling her.


    Therefore, she has been practicing hard in the past two years, trying to break through the golden body. If she feels like that, she may be able to go to the inner world.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was moved, but he knew that even if Wen Renyue had broken through the heaven, he could not go to the inner world, because the transmission array had already been sealed by Leng Dongliu!


    Hearing that Renyue is unable to go to the inner world to find Lin Chen, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others are very disappointed.


    Yeirians are now the richest women in the world. They have spent a lot of money to set up a research group to develop a machine that can help them shuttle to the inner world. However, so far, the amount spent has exceeded 10 billion, and there is still no progress.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen felt that her fairy sister was burning money


    However, he was also moved again. His woman did not choose to leave after he disappeared, but kept thinking about how to find him.


    "Let''s go. Yi Ren, Rong Jie, Yao Yao and Xiao Wan have been working hard since you disappeared. They use their work to anaesthetize themselves and distract themselves. They will be very happy when they see you!" Su Xi ran said with a light smile, and then the three walked towards the interior of the building.

 Chapter 1658

    In the conference hall on the top floor of the saint devil building.


    More than thirty people were sitting at the oval conference table.


    Saint devil group is now a world-famous Chinese commercial giant, spanning many fields, such as clothing, cosmetics, entertainment, jewelry, hotels, real estate, etc., and its performance in various fields is extremely excellent. Its comprehensive strength has been ranked among the top ten enterprises in the world last year.


    Ye Yiren, chairman of the board of directors, is now the richest man in the world. He was rated as the common idol of global working women by time magazine of M country.


    More than 30 people in the conference room are the core figures of the saint devil group. Ye Yiren is the first, followed by anxieyao, the head of entertainment, zhangyuerong, the head of hotel and mengxiaowan, the head of jewelry.


    The four women are all famous iron maidens and workaholics of the saint devil group, and they are also the common goddess in the hearts of the male employees of the saint devil group.


    At this time, in the conference hall, a middle-aged man was standing up to report the operation of several clothing brands of yeyi people in the previous quarter.


    Ye Yiren listened to the man''s report with a straight face and expressionless face. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with his performance.


    Obviously she hasn''t said anything yet, but the middle-aged man is already sweating when he speaks.


    The rest of the people present were also dignified, and the younger ones were even more nervous. It can be seen how much pressure Ye Yi had brought to them.


    Although the chairman of the board is too beautiful, and his noble temperament is more difficult for other women to compare, ordinary men feel inferior in front of her, let alone have an idea about her.


    The same is true. Fengkunlin has always been thinking about her.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the meeting was suddenly pushed open.


    Suddenly, ye Yiren''s face was cold. Zhang Yuerong, an Xueyao and Meng Xiaowan all screwed up their eyebrows and looked towards the gate.


    The rest of the people were stunned, thinking who was so ignorant of life and death. Don''t you know that the most annoying thing about the chairman was being disturbed at work?


    They all looked towards the door.


    "Yiren''s mother! Yuerong''s mother! Yaoyao''s mother! Xiaowan''s mother! I came to see you!"


    A childish and playful voice came from outside the door. Immediately, ye Yi''s four daughters'' faces melted like ice and snow, showing a spoiled smile.


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "why did this little girl come here at this time? Is there no one to play with her in the flower shop?"


    "It was the little princess who came!"


    The others looked at each other and saw who was coming.


    Let alone push the door, the little princess. Even if the conference room burned down, yeyi''s women would never blame her. They would only worry about whether she was burned.


    However, soon, they saw Ye Yi''s four faces froze, and then stood up with a loud voice, full of excitement and disbelief.


    "Xiao Chen?"


    "Lin Chen?"


    "Lin Chen? I... am I hallucinating again?"


    With the exclamation, ye Yi''s four daughters suddenly rushed towards the door, while the rest of them were stupid. Where had they ever seen such a pair of women?


    As soon as they turned their heads, even their chins fell to the ground.


    Ye Yiren was holding Lin Chen tightly. The other three women were holding hands and one was holding her back. Su Xi ran was smiling behind her.


    Lin Panpan smiled bitterly. In Lin Chen''s arms, his chubby little face was squeezed so that his cheeks were deformed.


    "Lin Chen? Chairman! Chairman, you are back at last!"


    A man about 50 years old saw Lin Chen. He was full of disbelief and surprise. He was an elder of Ye Yi people. He was also present when Lin Chen took Ye Yi away at the wedding of the Qi Ye family!


    The rest of the people, hearing this, looked at Lin Chen with round eyes.


    People outside the world don''t know, but they all know that yeyi is actually only the acting chairman of the saint devil group, and the real chairman of the saint devil group is someone else!


    But the real chairman is extremely mysterious and has never appeared.


    Looks like this young man in front of you?


    Looking at Lin Chen''s shabby dress, they were all a little confused


    One minute later.


    Only Lin Chen, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Lin Panpan were left in the conference hall. The rest had already left.


    Yeyiren, mengxiaowan, an Xueyao, and Zhang Yuerong are all around Lin Chen, touching, pinching, and pinching. It seems that they are afraid that he is just a phantom, but it makes Lin Chen blush. After all, her daughter is still sitting with big eyes staring at Lin Chen.


    "It''s me. It''s really me. Don''t pinch it. I''m not made of mud." Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry properly.


    "Sobbing... Bad guy! Why did you come back now? Do you know how worried we are about you these years?"


    Anxieyao jumped directly into Lin Chen''s arms, hugged his neck tightly, and began to cry.


    Among the women, she is the worst at hiding her feelings.


    "I know."


    Lin Chen patted an Xueyao Xiang on the shoulder and coaxed her in a child like soft voice: "don''t cry, miss. Your bodyguard is back. Shouldn''t he smile?"


    "You know you''re my bodyguard?" An Xueyao snorted, but still hugged him, unwilling to let go.


    Over the past four years, there has been no change in the appearance of several women, but their temperament has become more mature.


    But at the moment, in front of Lin Chen, an Xueyao seemed to be the proud young lady again.


    Yeyiren, mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong also have red eyes. In their hearts, they want to talk to Lin Chen. But for a while, they don''t know where to start.


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask."


    Lin Chen smiled at the girls. "Let''s go back to the cloud mountain villa first, and then I''ll tell you what I''ve experienced in the past few years."


    With that, he wondered, "why isn''t Manman here? Have you gone on business?"


    Among his women, except ye Yiren, zhangyuerong, mengxiaowan and an Xueyao, Su man is also a typical strong woman, and even her ability and skills are not much worse than those of Ye Yiren.


    At the moment, Su man is not here. Lin Chen can''t help wondering.


    When he said this, the girls'' faces changed.


    Yeyi looked at Su Xi ran, who said with a wry smile, "I only told him about the general situation of LAN LAN, Qiqi, yue''er and Mengshu. Xiao man and Han Yan disappeared. I haven''t told him yet."


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s hand was originally placed on the table in front of him. At this time, the table suddenly shattered, and Lin Chen stood up with a loud voice, his eyelids jumping, and said:


    "What do you mean? Xiao man and Han Yan are missing? Who else besides them? When did they disappear? What happened?"


    His brain was buzzing with questions.


    For a long time, what he was most afraid of was that his parents or women had an accident on the earth when he was in Xuanyuan. Now it seems that that kind of situation actually happened?


    How could he not be shocked?


    "Xiao Chen, take it easy! Listen to me!" Ye Yi quickly hugs Lin Chen.


    "You say!"


    Yeyi said slowly: "it happened two years ago. At that time, there was an ancient relic in a small place called Fenghe town in the northwest of China. That ancient relic attracted many forces, including the Moya sect."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Chen, "do you know something about the demon clan?"


    "There are some, you go on." Lin Chen nodded. He was violent in the bottom of his eyes. Could it be that Su man''s disappearance was related to the demon clan?


    If this is the case, then he must break all the people of the demon clan into pieces!


    "When the people of Moya sect arrived there, they killed innocent town residents wantonly, which brought a disaster there. At the beginning, the dragon group had not been disbanded and sent many members there to stop the atrocities of Moya sect, including Chang Xi."


    Yeyiren glanced at Lin Chen and saw that there was no surprise in his eyes. He knew that he had already known that the dragon group had been dissolved, He continued: "because the task was very urgent and important, Xiaoman, Shuanger, Han Yan, Irina and menghuang all followed him to help. Their strength was much stronger than that of the Tianji members of the dragon group. After all, you are the Dragon tooth of the dragon group. Even if you are gone, we will be your women


    People, also hope to help the Dragon make a contribution! "


    Qin Changxi, Su man, Han Shuang, lenghanyan, Irina, ye menghuang!


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s heart beat wildly, and she became more and more disturbed. "You mean, all six of them disappeared later, and they have been missing for two years?"


    "Yes, the six of them have been missing for two years."


    Ye Yiren: "besides, they are not the only ones missing. It should be said that all the people in Fenghe Town, including them, including the residents of the town, as well as all the people who went there, including the Moya sect and other forces, seemed to have evaporated and disappeared!"


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard the speech.


    A whole town is missing? This kind of thing, even for him, is difficult to understand!

 Chapter 1659

    "That night, people saw a huge pattern turning in the sky above Fenghe town. Then, a light beam fell from the sky and covered the whole Fenghe town. When people from other towns arrived at Fenghe Town, they found that there was no one there


    ¡£ So far, scientists have been unable to explain what happened. At that time, this news also shocked the whole of China. "


    Yeyiren took out his mobile phone, searched it, and quickly handed it to Lin Chen. There was a picture on the screen.


    The picture shows a huge column of light covering the whole town. The sky above the column of light has a strange pattern.


    The pattern is intertwined with black and white. It turns slowly, giving people a mysterious and ancient feeling.


    "This is a picture taken by people in the next town with their mobile phones." Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen said, "haven''t you found any clues in the past two years?"


    "I have used all my networks and even countries to inquire about the truth of this matter, but there is no clue at all."


    Ye Yiren shook his head and said, "I have some doubts that this matter has something to do with Moya sect. After all, the only one on earth who can have this kind of incomprehensible means is that Moya sect. Unfortunately, although the saint devil group seems powerful, it can not be compared with the existence of Moya sect, nor can it communicate with each other


    Sheh, let alone their leader Gu Yan, even if it is only the existence of the golden body realm of Moya sect, we are not a business group in the eyes.


    "Demon! Ya! Zong!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was so cold that he paused word by word. His eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "do you know where the devil''s nest is?"


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    I can''t wait to kill the devil''s nest to see if Su man is in the other party''s hands!


    Ye Yiren shook his head and said, "although almost the whole world knows the existence of Moya sect, in fact, the whereabouts of Moya sect have always been mysterious. No one knows where their hometown is."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes was uncertain.


    He has experienced so many things that he must not mess about when he knows this kind of time.


    Soon he knew what to do.


    Since we can''t find Moya sect, let Moya sect find us!


    He stood up. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to Yunwu villa first."


    The party returned to the Yunwu villa. To Lin Chen''s surprise, they not only met their parents, but also their grandfather.


    "Grandpa, if he was alone in the countryside, we were afraid of insecurity. After all, you had many enemies before, so we took him over." Yeyi explained.


    When the old man, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi saw Lin Chen, they were naturally excited and ecstatic. Chen Lanzhi even cried with Lin Chen in her arms. Lin Chen comforted her for a long time before her tears stopped.


    Lin Chen and his party were just about to enter the living room, and soon someone came again.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, you''re back! I knew you were lucky and you would be fine!"


    "Brother Chen!"


    The visitors are two handsome monks in their early twenties. They look exactly the same. However, one is white and fat, and the other is black and thin, which is very characteristic.


    There is also a middle-aged man who looks a bit elegant.


    It is the hyena brother of the white night and dark day and night Dynasty.


    On the way back to Yunwu villa just now, ye Yiren called them and told them about Lin Chen''s return. The three of them came here without stopping.


    "Boss, I miss you so much!"


    Bai Ye ran to Lin Chen, and directly held Lin Chen in a bear''s arms. He also put his face to Lin Chen and looked at Lin Panpan with a giggle.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes, pushed Bai Ye''s face away angrily, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to make a foundation, go away!"


    Seeing the three of them, although Lin Chen didn''t show anything, she was also very happy.


    The next second, his eyes fell on brother hyena''s right shoulder, but his face changed


    "Hyena, what happened to your shoulder?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Although the hyenas looked no different from normal people in their coats, they found something wrong with Lin Chen''s eyesight. Before brother hyena could speak, Heitian scolded: "boss, let me tell you, the Feng family is so rampant now! The Feng family now relies on the yuan family, the capital of the Empire. They have long ignored our night Dynasty and the saint demon group, and have been eating away at the power of the night Dynasty. Many places in our night Dynasty have been


    They went bankrupt! " "We retreated again and again according to my sister-in-law, but the other side was aggressive. Brother hyena was stabbed on the shoulder by a Feng guy, and the whole arm was cut off directly! Later, old doctor Gu and my Shifu took action. Although they took their hands back, they were still a bit awkward,


    It is equivalent to waste! " Yeyi sighed: "although the saint devil group seems powerful, it is only a commercial group after all. The powerful families and forces that have relations with the magic clan do not pay attention to the saint devil group at all. That is the case with the Feng family! In fact, if it is not for the Feng family, it seems that they are worried about something, I guess


    They have already dealt with our saint devil group. "


    "The Feng family!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath.


    He really didn''t expect that after four years'' absence, not only did a demon clan appear out of thin air and press on Huaxia, forcing the dragon group to dissolve.


    Now even a little Feng family dare to attack his people!


    At this moment, the Feng family, like the demon clan, had been assigned by Lin Chen to the queue to be wiped out.


    "Boss! The Feng family are so rampant. Now you are back! You must clean them up!" Black sky was angry.


    However, the white night pulled him and gave him a fierce glare.


    It occurred to Heitian that the world has changed greatly. His boss has already existed in those years. Let alone the reliance behind the Feng family, even the Feng family itself may not be able to cope with Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha. Well, boss... It''s ok if you don''t take revenge. Isn''t brother hyena still able to use his hand... Ha ha..." Heitian scratched his head in embarrassment, with some duplicity.


    "Wait a minute. Come to my room and I''ll help you heal. Don''t worry. You can recover completely. Even you will become stronger than before!" Lin Chen tells brother hyena directly.


    "Brother Xie Chen!"


    Brother hyena was delighted. Although he also thought that Lin Chen was not your Feng family''s opponent now, he was convinced of Lin Chen''s medical skills from the bottom of his heart.


    Since Lin Chen said that he could recover completely, he must be able to!


    Just then.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked in the direction of the door. Soon a middle-aged man appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this man, yeyi people, brother hyena and others all changed their faces.


    "Fengenyang, what are you doing in our cloud mountain villa?" Yeyi''s face changed and he shouted coldly.


    This man is from the Feng family. He is a super strong man with a golden body. He is famous in Yuehai city.


    Fengenyang didn''t go to see ye Yiren. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lin Chen, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, slowly saying:


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just sending an invitation for our host! I hope to invite ''Dragon tooth'' to the evening dinner held by my Feng family tonight! After so long absence, our host said that he missed ''Dragon tooth'' very much!" When talking about the word "dragon tooth adult", his mouth was full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of disdain.

 Chapter 1660

    Feng Enyang''s words came out. Ye Yiren, Bai yeheitian and others'' faces changed. They couldn''t figure out why the Feng family got the news just after Linchen came back.


    According to the hatred between Lin Chen and the Feng family, the Feng family came to invite Lin Chen to the so-called dinner party. It was absolutely malicious!


    "You leave the cloud mountain villa immediately! Also, tell fengkunlin that if he dares to mess around, even if I fight with the whole Saint devil group, I will make the Feng family pay the price!"


    Ye Yi stood in front of Lin Chen and shouted coldly to Feng Enyang.


    Fengenyang frowned.


    Although the Feng family doesn''t take the saint devil group into account, the energy of the saint devil group, a commercial group at this level, can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the saint devil group has a long relationship with the Kunlun sect. If the other party really wants to fight with the Feng family, it will be really troublesome.


    "It seems that now you will only hide behind women! With a leader like you, it''s no wonder that the dragon group has been disbanded!"


    Fengenyang looked at Lin Chen with disdain. In fact, when he came here, he had already expected that Lin Chen would not dare to accept the invitation.


    Fengkunlin also said that if the other party did not dare to accept the invitation, he would leave directly. He would use other methods to deal with this cowardly dragon tooth!


    With that, fengenyang decided to turn around and leave.


    "Bring it!"


    However, at this time, Lin Chen stretched out his hand to him.


    "What do you mean? Do you really dare to come?"


    Fengenyang was stunned.


    Yeyi people, suxiran, brother hyena and others were also stunned.


    "Fengkunlin just asked you to deliver the invitation, not to talk nonsense. Give me the invitation and get out!" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    "You -"


    Fengenyang was furious at once. Lin Chen was already a dead guy in his eyes, but he was in the Golden State. The other party dared to talk to him like this!


    "Brother Chen, don''t be impulsive! Fengkunlin sent someone to send you invitations to the dinner party. Then you will be in trouble at the dinner party!" Brother hyena''s face was in a hurry.


    "Boss, you can''t go!" The white night also hurried.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others also have some anxious faces, but they all have the same characteristic, that is, since their men have spoken, even if they feel it is inappropriate, they generally do not say words of refutation to hit their men in the face.


    "Now that you''ve said it, don''t go back on it! It''s done!"


    Feng Enyang''s eyes were cold, his wrist shook, and the thin invitation in his hand suddenly turned into an illusion and shot at Lin Chen.


    Although he just shot at random, the power contained in the invitation was amazing enough to pierce a 20-30 cm thick iron wall!


    His face showed a sneer, waiting for Lin Chen to make a fool of himself.


    However, Lin Chen just stretched out his hand and looked at it casually. The invitation had already been grasped by him!


    "You can go away." Lin Chen said.


    "You -"


    Feng Enyang looked surprised. If he wanted to take the invitation he shot so easily, his strength would not be lower than him at least!


    Then he suddenly realized. It occurred to me that this Chinese dragon tooth, it is said that he had reached the realm of extraordinary nine heaven four years ago. Even on the holy land of Kunlun, many people saw him crossing the thunder robbery. Although he didn''t join the line of the magic world sect, his strength was destined to be difficult to achieve much in the past four years


    Long, but it is not surprising that he has the strength to turn around.


    "Hum! It seems that even in today''s era, you have some strength, but only so. You will soon understand that you are behind the times and have long been nothing in front of my Feng family!"


    Feng Enyang snorted coldly, then turned around and left, and soon disappeared into the eyes of the public.


    "Xiaochen, the Feng family is now powerful. You shouldn''t take their invitation. They must have no good intentions!"


    Chenlanzhi couldn''t help worrying. Lin Chen finally came back. She didn''t want to see him have an accident again. "Yes! Boss, fengkunlin has received a more advanced pill from the yuan family. It is said that his realm is now golden. This son of a bitch has always been loyal to his sister-in-law. He must have been unkind to invite you this time! I think you are still


    Don''t go, OK! " The dark days are busy.


    Zhangyuerong frowned and said, "even if Lin Chen doesn''t go, fengkunlin will always stare at him!"


    Hearing this, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, mengxiaowan, linmingyuan and other people are all worried. Feng Kunlin is eyeing them. It is really a troublesome thing!


    You know, fengkunlin is not only terrible in his own strength, but also has a more terrible yuan family behind him, and the yuan family also has a grudge against Lin Chen.


    "Dad, can''t you beat those bad guys?"


    Lin Panpan pulled Lin Chen''s clothes, frowned, and said with some worry.


    Lin Chen picked her up, looked at the worried people in front of him, and said with a laugh: "do you think I can''t even deal with a clown who has only three turns of gold?"


    A clown with only three golden bodies?


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    "Boss, do you mean that you are more powerful than the three turns of the golden body? Are you now the existence of the four turns of the golden body or the five turns of the golden body?" The dark sky''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly.


    The rest of the people also looked at Lin Chen.


    They all guessed that Lin Chen had come to the so-called inner world in the past four years.


    The inner world, of course, is more powerful than the outer world. However, it was only in the past.


    The outside world has changed a lot and is full of energy. In their opinion, the inside world may not be much better than the outside world. Lin Chen''s cultivation speed there may not be as fast as the people in the outside world.


    Therefore, they all think that Lin Chen''s strength should not be as strong as that of fengkunlin, who practices outside the world and takes special pills.


    In fact, they are right.


    Today, the cultivation environment in the outside world is indeed much stronger than that in the mainland of Xuanyuan.


    The cultivation speed of ordinary people in Xuanyuan mainland is also far from comparable to that of fengkunlin.


    However, where is Lin Chen just an ordinary person?


    He was already a mythical existence in Xuanyuan continent!


    "Four turns? Five turns?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen shook her head, pinched Lin Panpan''s small face, and said slowly:


    "Not to mention the golden body realm, even the cultivators of Tongtian realm are nothing but local chickens and earthen dogs in front of me. When Tongtian realm exists in the inner world, I killed a lot, and dozens of them should be there."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent.


    Everyone seemed to be shocked and dumbfounded for a moment!


    "Well, let''s go to the house first. Let me tell you what I have experienced in the past four years."


    Lin Chen walked towards the house with Lin Panpan in his arms. His words were cold and he said indifferently:


    "I was going to find some running dogs of the demon clan to kill them, and then lead the people of the demon clan out. Since the Feng family stretched out their necks, it''s no wonder that I did. I also took advantage of this dinner to tell the world that I, Lin Chen, have come back!" "Four years ago, those guys who were nothing to me were still nothing after four years!"

 Chapter 1661

    When night falls, neon lights flicker. From a distance, Yuehai City, a city that never sleeps, is colorful. The streets are crowded, busy and busy.


    Yuehai international building.


    At the moment, the top floor of this building is hosting a dinner gathering the top forces in Nanhua province.


    The people who can attend this dinner are those who are at the top level of the whole South China province in this era of spiritual recovery. Four years ago, many of the best families in Yuehai city have already declined and lost their qualification to enter here!


    The host of this dinner is fengkunlin, the owner of the Feng family of the first family in Yuehai city.


    Four years ago, the Feng family was called the first family in Yuehai city. Four years later, it was still the same. Many people recognized that the Feng family now relies on God to support the yuan family, which means that the Feng family''s glory can continue for at least several decades.


    "See? That''s the leader of Liang School of Zhenyuan martial arts school. The one beside him is the leader of Ding school of Shenwei martial arts school. Both of them are the existence of the golden body realm. The martial arts school they represent is the top force in Nanhua province today!"


    "Nei - look over there! That''s the leader of Ziyun sect, gaoshengtai!"


    "And over there! Guochenghua, the leader of the Beidou clan! They are not inferior to the Liang and Ding clan!"


    "That''s the old owner of Leng''s family in Yuehai City, and Xiang Huowu, the owner of Xiang''s family in Guangyang city. They are all well-known figures in Nanhua province!"


    "The influence of the Feng family is terrifying. This dinner can almost be said to have brought over all the top forces and top figures in Nanhua now!"


    "Yes! It is said that the Xiang family has a big backer in the imperial capital, so they can surpass other forces in Nanhua province!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a crisscross of drinking and preparation, men and women in bright clothes talked in a low voice. Their words were full of admiration and envy. When they mentioned the word "Feng family", they all had deep awe in their eyes.


    When they are outside, they are the existence that ordinary people can only look up to. However, at this dinner party, they become ordinary. The people mentioned just now are the real big people.


    Liangyuanbo and Dingxiao, as the owners of Zhenyuan martial arts school and Shenwei martial arts school respectively, have long been used to attracting attention. At this time, they were whispered by many people and still looked as usual.


    Dingxiao looked at liangyuanbo and said curiously:


    "Mr. Liang, it is said that this morning, you once saw a man who came to Yuehai city to visit the heaven."


    "Indeed! But when I and the others reached the place where the other party was originally located, the man had disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air!"


    Liangyuanbo nodded with awe in his eyes.


    Just like the people who look at them now and fear them, they also have the presence of fear.


    "We can''t imagine the means to connect the strong in heaven. It''s our chance to have a look from afar!"


    Ding Xiao''s eyes were full of longing.


    He is a powerful man with a golden body and a golden state. He is unattainable in front of ordinary people. But if he meets a strong man with a heavenly state, people can kill him with a wave of their hands.


    "This time, it is said that someone from the yuan family is coming. It seems that the yuan family is going to hold the Feng family as the first family in South China!" Ding Xiao turned his words and said.


    Liangyuanbo nodded and said, "the yuan family is not an existence that we can afford to provoke. Since that''s what they mean, that''s all they can do."


    "Yes! How can we provoke those big families who are valued by the demon clan?"


    Dingxiao''s face was full of envy. "The Feng family is really going to rise this time. No one has dared to provoke them in today''s Nanhua province!"


    "Ha ha! Hall leader Ding, hall leader Liang, are you here too?"


    A laugh came, and then the leader of Ziyun sect, Gao Shengtai, walked to them and smiled and played with them:


    "You two should have heard the news from the Feng family? It is said that this time, the once dragon group dragon teeth will also come."


    "I did hear the news." Ding Xiao nodded, then sneered: "the dragon group has been disbanded. This old dragon Fang has been hiding in a corner for years, but now it suddenly appears. He was a figure four years ago, but it was all the old calendar. Now, he is not bullshit! I don''t know


    Why did the Feng family invite him to come here? Where is he qualified to come to such a place? " "Ha ha. You don''t know that this guy had a grudge against the Feng family four years ago. This time, the Feng family invited him to come. It is estimated that he will be punished severely! Let everyone see that the former Chinese dragon tooth is no different from a wild dog on the roadside in front of the Feng family!"


    Gaoshengtai also gave a cold smile.


    Once, they needed to look up to people, but now they need to look up to them. This feeling is really too happy. "It seems that the former dragon tooth may have lost some self-knowledge. Otherwise, he would not have come here. He is young and energetic. He doesn''t know the situation clearly. He knows that there are tigers on the mountain and prefers to travel on the tiger mountain, but he has no corresponding skills. It''s just stupid. He is not worthy of his generation


    There is a chance to turn over. " Liang Yuanbo, the old God, was always there, and said slowly.


    "Ha ha! What Mr. Liang said is that this guy has been here for a long time. He''s coming. Well, this guy''s good fortune is really good!"


    While gaoshengtai was talking, he suddenly paused, looked at the door, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Liangyuanbo, Dingxiao and all the other people present were also looking at the people who came in from the door. These people were Lin Chen, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Zhang Yuerong and mengxiaowan.


    At the moment, Lin Chen changed into a decent dress, and her hair was trimmed into short hair with the help of the women. Her face was like a knife, her temperament was unique, her posture was tall and straight, and her appearance was also very eye-catching.


    However, it was far from the five women in evening dress beside him.


    The appearance and temperament of the five women amazed the men present, and instantly compared the other women present.


    And soon, some of them recognized the identity of Ye Yi''s women and looked at Lin Chen with a curious look.


    One after another guessed Lin Chen''s identity, and unexpectedly he could let these women accompany him to the dinner party.


    Then, some of them who knew Lin Chen''s identity looked at Lin Chen with a sneer, and then talked about Lin Chen''s former dragon tooth identity and his gratitude and resentment with the Feng family.


    After a while, those men looked at Lin Chen, and there was no envy, only gloating.


    It turns out that this guy is the object of the Feng family to clean up tonight. With the strength of the Feng family, this old dragon tooth may not want to leave here alive.


    In the best case, it is estimated that they will become useless!


    As for Feng Kunlin''s ruthless methods, everyone present knows something about them.


    Lin Chen and ye Yi ignored the gloating eyes in the hall.


    Lin Chen looked at the people who hurried to him and smiled at the old man in front of him and the two people behind him:


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, are you here too? I thought I would visit you tomorrow morning after attending the dinner here."


    These people are the core figures of the cold family. The first one is Leng Hanyan''s grandfather Leng laoleng Qianshan, followed by Leng Hanyan''s parents and several others.


    Leng Hanyan has long been equivalent to his wife. For her parents and grandfather, four years ago, he changed his name to the same as Leng Hanyan.


    "I already know about Han Yan''s disappearance. Don''t worry, I will find her back!" Lin Chen solemnly promised.


    "Xiaochen, we naturally believe that you will try to get Han Yan back!"


    Old Leng nodded and said with worry on his face, "we just learned that you have just come back and are coming to this dinner party. You are confused. The Feng family is too powerful now. You should stay out of the limelight and shouldn''t have come!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. How could Leng Lao and others know that they had come back and had come to the dinner party?


    Then he remembered that when many people saw him just now, they immediately showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces, and he knew what was going on.


    "The Feng family even took the initiative to spread the news that I was coming. Is this to let everyone come to the theatre? You think you''re gonna eat me? In that case, let these people watch a big show tonight! " Lin Chen sneered.


    At this moment, two more people came up to him.


    "Lin Chen, you really came to this dinner party? Are you crazy?"


    The visitor is Xiang Huowu and her cousin xiangwenwei. Xiang Huowu is anxious at the moment and wants to pull Lin Chen away immediately.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Xiang Huowu to come here. No doubt, he was afraid of his own accident. He was moved and laughed.


    Do you look so weak now? Why do all people think of themselves as sick cats?


    Just as Lin Chen was about to speak, there was a sudden commotion in the hall.


    "Here comes the Feng family!"


    "Unexpectedly, fengkunlin, fengyuanliang, fengyuansheng and fengkunyue have all arrived. It seems that they are all here to meet the coming people of the yuan family!" "Apart from that, I guess it''s to clean up the old but not self-conscious dragon tooth! As far as I know, the Feng family have suffered losses from that dragon tooth. Now, with the strength of the Feng family, they can trample the Dragon tooth to death with a single stamp! How could they let this revenge go


    What about Fang''s chances? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the hall looked toward the door. Fengkunlin and other Feng family members were coming in from the door.


    The people whispered. Many people looked at Lin Chen with Schadenfreude, while they looked at the Feng family in awe.


    Immediately, almost all of them were smiling and hurriedly greeted fengkunlin and others, fearing that they would fall behind others.


    After all, they all know that after tonight, the Feng family will be the first family in Nanhua province!


    To make friends with the Feng family is undoubtedly of great benefit to them.


    For a moment, all the Feng family members seemed to be supported by the stars and the moon.


    Fengkunlin''s eyes swept through the hall. When they fell on Lin Chen, they stopped for a while, and the corners of his mouth started up with a cold smile¡® This idiot really dares to come! "

 Chapter 1662

    "Everyone, thank you for coming to the dinner party hosted by my Feng family tonight. The dinner party will begin soon, but before that, we, the Feng family, need to deal with some things first!"


    Fengkunlin said hello to the main characters of the crowd, then hugged the crowd, took the Feng family with a cold face, and suddenly walked towards Lin Chen.


    "The good play begins!"


    Everyone was aware of what was going to happen. They quickly made way for Lin Chen and turned to look at Lin Chen with expectation and ridicule in their eyes.


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed it. They were glad to see that the once great man was trampled down.


    "It seems that the Feng family has a deep grudge against this dead dragon tooth. Otherwise, Feng Kunlin''s government would not immediately go to find trouble as soon as they saw each other, as if they were afraid of being run away by each other."


    Guochenghua, the leader of the Beidou sect, opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Once, the Beidou sect was not famous in the ancient Chinese martial arts world. At that time, Lin Chen was also unattainable to them. However, now, the Beidou sect has risen as an emerging force, and the dragon group has been dissolved. Guo Chenghua will not take this former dragon tooth seriously.


    The rest nodded. At this time, they were already wondering how fengkunlin would clean up Lin Chen.


    "Yi Ren, are you here too?" Fengkunlin walks up to Lin Chen and others, but first he smiles at Ye Yiren.


    He is handsome, with this elegant smile, plus the aura of the Feng family leader, and he is in a high position. At the moment, many women in the hall look at him with stars in their eyes.


    Fengkunlin is over thirty years old, but still unmarried. He is the top five diamond king.


    These women would never mind climbing into his bed if he wanted.


    Yeyiren frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Chen said coldly, "whether my woman will come or not is none of your business?"


    Ye Yiren smiled and didn''t speak again.


    "Who does this guy think he is? How dare he talk to master Feng like this?"


    "It''s just an old-fashioned guy. It''s really not self-knowledge! Yeyi people have no eyes at all. They still don''t dump such a guy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some women in the hall saw Lin Chen talking to fengkunlin in this way. They were all complaining about fengkunlin. They looked at Lin Chen with disgust and disdain.


    "Lin Chen! Do you think you are still the Dragon tooth who was so high? You dare to talk to my brother like this. I think you are looking for death!" Feng kunyue said coldly.


    Fengyuanliang and fengyuansheng also had cold faces.


    The rest of the people in the hall were stunned, and then many of them sneered. It seems that the former dragon tooth really didn''t know himself.


    Think it''s still his time?


    Fengkunlin''s face froze, but he soon returned to smiling again. Looking like a gentleman, he waved his hand to fengkunyue to stop talking, then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Unexpectedly, brother Lin, your temper is still so straightforward after such a long time! Ha ha!"


    When they saw this, they were all confused. What was the situation? Was it difficult? Did fengkunlin want to trouble the other party?


    Why are you so polite?


    Lin Chen also frowned. He didn''t know what medicine this guy was selling in the gourd.


    "I heard brother Lin came back and asked someone to send an invitation to you. In fact, it didn''t mean anything else. It was just that I missed you, an old friend."


    Fengkunlin''s face was smiling. When he said this, his face suddenly sank:


    "However, brother Lin, you don''t pay much attention to the Feng family! Is it too much to tear off the whole hand of Feng Kang? Or do you want to argue that you didn''t do it?"


    Feng Kang, who was standing behind Feng Kunlin, came forward and sneered at Lin Chen.


    At this time, they also noticed that Feng Kang''s hand had disappeared. They immediately understood what was going on. They couldn''t help but be in an uproar!


    "This guy is so brave! The Feng family hasn''t bothered him yet. He dares to attack the Feng family!"


    "It''s not daring, it''s mindlessness! Do you really think he''s still the Dragon tooth who traversed the ancient Chinese martial arts? The times have changed!"


    "No wonder fengkunlin didn''t make trouble just now, but now he is a famous teacher. No matter how badly he cleans up this guy, no one will say that his Feng family is careful and never forgets the hatred of that year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of discussion rang out in the hall.


    Lin Chen frowned, "I did it. What do you want?" "Now that you''ve admitted it, I won''t say any more nonsense. For the sake of knowing each other, I won''t take your life. You have ruined Feng Kang''s hand, so now you can hand over both hands and let Feng Kang cut them off! Then, this matter will be written off. We Feng family will never again


    Trouble you! "


    Fengkunlin looked as if he were very kind, sighed, and then said.


    "Hiss -"


    Hearing Feng Kunlin''s words, many people in the audience took a breath.


    Cutting off two hands of an ancient martial artist is more cruel than killing him directly!


    There is no room at all!


    Feng Kunlin is so cruel!


    For a moment, the people were convinced that they must not provoke the Feng family. Some people could not help showing a trace of sympathy in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Lord Feng is so arrogant that he should severely punish such a guy who overestimates his strength!"


    Many women in the hall applauded Feng Kunlin and looked at him with admiration.


    Ye Yi''s women and the Leng family were all angry. Feng Kunlin was a little too vicious.


    "Master Feng, this matter has something to do with our Xiang family. Could you please give us some noodles and let Lin Chen go? Later, our Xiang family will certainly give the Feng family satisfactory compensation!"


    Xiang Huowu hurriedly said that the last thing she wanted to see happened.


    Fengkunlin looked at her and sneered, "it turns out that this matter has something to do with your Xiang family. In that case, you can serve Feng Kang well in the future. Otherwise, there is no need for the Xiang family to exist! Give you a face for the Xiang family? What is your Xiang family?"


    "Master Feng, you... Don''t go too far!"


    Xiang Huowu was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, fengkunlin was so overbearing that he not only didn''t give her the Xiang family any face, but also asked her to serve Feng Kang in the future, or else he would destroy the Xiang family!


    Many people look at Xiang Huowu with sarcasm. How can the Xiang family compare with the Feng family?


    The woman even put herself and the Xiang family together for the sake of a past guy. It''s so stupid!


    "Our Feng family is so extravagant. What can you do?"


    Fengkunlin smiled coldly, and his tone was already full of undisguised pride.


    Xiang Huowu''s face turned blue and white, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Fengkang''s face was full of complacency. Looking at Xiang Huowu, his eyes were full of desire and resentment. He thought about how to clean up the woman in bed after the dinner.


    "Let me tell you what I can do to the Feng family. Tonight, the Feng family will disappear from the world! Are you satisfied with the answer?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    GA!


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet.


    Then, everyone in the audience burst out laughing. Lin Chen''s words seemed to them to be the funniest joke in the world!


    "Master Feng, do you need me to help you teach this self righteous guy a lesson?" Ding Xiao, the leader of Shenwei martial arts school, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many other people immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to curry favor with the Feng family, and they immediately opened their mouths.


    Gaoshengtai, the leader of Ziyun sect, said, "master Feng, I have long been unhappy with this guy. Why don''t you give me the chance to clean him up? Ha ha!" The leader of the Beidou clan, guochenghua, looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "Lin Chen, you are so rampant! It''s only natural for people to take revenge on you for destroying Feng Kang''s hand. But you dare to talk to him like this. I hate people like you most in my life! Kowtow to Feng and apologize, otherwise


    If so, don''t blame me! Do you hear me? "


    In addition to them, there were also several other top-level forces. A total of more than ten people attacked Lin Chen.


    Although in the eyes of the public, Lin Chen was already down at this time, after all, he was once a dragon tooth. They also knew that Lin Chen''s strength should not be weak.


    Therefore, the weakest of the ten people who spoke at this time was the extraordinary jiuchongtian, who thought they were stronger than Lin Chen now!


    When fengkunlin saw this scene, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Chen coldly and looked like he was on top.


    "Who else thinks I''m a bully and wants to help the Feng family deal with me? Let''s stand up together!"


    Lin Chen, facing the public''s reprimand and threat, has a murderous intention in his eyes, and his tone is flat.


    "Xiao Chen, you -"


    Leng Lao''s face was anxious. When he just opened his mouth, ye Yiren whispered to him and said, "Leng Lao, don''t worry. Lin Chen will be fine."


    Leng Lao looked at Ye Yiren suspiciously. His face was still worried, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Xiang Huowu also knows something about Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s performance at the moment, he finally realized something was wrong. He hesitated and remained silent.


    Yuanbo, the leader of Zhenyuan martial arts school, frowned at Lin Chen, who looked pale, and finally chose to shut up. This former Chinese dragon tooth was too calm, which made him a little uneasy.


    Seeing that no more people came out to deal with him, Lin Chen shrugged and looked at the dozen people in front of him, "very good! It seems that you idiots are in a hurry to die!"


    "Boy, it''s you who are looking for death! Let me show you today that you''ve been shit!"


    Gaoshengtai suddenly shouted angrily, and his body lit up with gold light. He immediately stepped out and blew his fist at Lin Chen''s face door. The air burst, and the momentum was extremely violent!


    With this punch, he tried his best to kill Lin Chen directly!


    Gaoshengtai is one of the best in South China. His strength is at the same level as that of fengkunlin. At this time, everyone laughed at him.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen will surely die!


    Next moment!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang - Lin Chen''s body shape suddenly disappeared. The people haven''t yet realized what happened. A dozen people, including Gao Shengtai, who had made trouble with Lin Chen just now, all burst into a blood mist!

 Chapter 1663

    The hall was silent!


    The air was stained with a layer of blood red, with a strong smell of blood.


    Gaoshengtai and other more than a dozen people are well-known strongmen in Nanhua province. All over the world, they exclude the "Moya sect", which is also the figure standing at the top of the ancient warrior pyramid.


    However, just a dozen strong men in the world exploded like a balloon, leaving only a blood mist, and the rest were nothing!


    This strange scene was so shocking that all the people present did not know what to do for a moment. It was like a computer crash, and everyone''s head was blank.


    Beside Lin Chen, ye Yiren and others, there was a breeze slowly rotating, which isolated all the blood mist and smell in the air.


    The disappearance of Su man''s daughters made Lin Chen very angry. Although he seemed to have calmed down at this time, in fact, there was a violent mood in his heart. Gao Shengtai and more than a dozen other people were unlucky and became the object of his vent.


    He chose this bloody way to frighten people!


    "Ah!! vomit -" a woman screamed in the hall, and soon came the sound of vomiting.


    The scream cut through the quiet scene. The rest of the people came back to their senses and looked at Lin Chen as if he had seen a ghost, with deep fear and disbelief.


    Although just now the people couldn''t see clearly what was going on, they were able to guess that the scene in front of them was definitely caused by Lin Chen!


    Many people hurried back a few steps, leaving Lin Chen far away, as if Lin Chen was an ancient fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat.


    "Gollum!"


    Rao was so knowledgeable that he swallowed his saliva and turned pale. He looked at Lin Chen with horror.


    He just felt that Lin Chen might not be simple, but he never thought it would be so simple!


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Shengtai and others were killed in such a bloody way, leaving more than a dozen people dead. It is estimated that their strength has reached the level of five turns of the golden body!


    He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t speak with him just now. Otherwise, he would be a part of the blood mist in the air now!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Fengkunyue sat down on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror. Some of them were scared silly.


    The strength of Gao Shengtai was no less than that of his brother. As a result, with more than ten other people, it turned into a blood mist in the blink of an eye!


    And there are no bones left!


    How is that possible?


    Fengyuanliang and fengyuansheng are also scared silly at the moment. They almost suspect that the scene in front of them is a ridiculous dream!


    Feng Kunlin''s eyes were round, his face changed, and then turned pale! His heart roared in disbelief: ''how could it be? This guy obviously has nothing to do with the demon clan. How could he become so strong? Are you kidding me! This is impossible! I should have trampled him under my feet today. How could he be so much better than me! Today''s protagonists should


    It should be me, not him! "


    But no matter how unwilling he is to admit it, the rich smell of blood in the air is telling him that the scene in front of him is true!


    Tonight, he wanted to trample Lin Chen down and wash away the past shame, but he found that he was still so worthless in front of Lin Chen!


    "Hahaha! Good! I am worthy of being my grandson-in-law. Hahaha! Xiaochen, good job!"


    Leng Lao was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Then he reacted and laughed. He felt extremely happy.


    He thought that now it was the world of the magic clan, and Lin Chen must be no better than the Feng family who had a relationship with the magic clan. But he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength had grown so terrible over the past four years!


    The rest of the Leng family were also full of joy.


    Xiang Huowu was stunned and rubbed his eyes, as if in doubt. The scene in front of him was just a fantasy.


    Only Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, and Zhang Yuerong had calmer faces, but they were also excited and delighted.


    "Now, who else is going to help the Feng family clean me up?"


    Lin Chen looked around and said faintly.


    Those who looked at him turned pale and quickly bowed their heads, as if Lin Chen''s eyes were two sharp swords.


    Many of the women who used to help fengkunlin speak now have weak feet. Some are too scared to get up. Their bodies are shaking. How dare they speak?


    At this time, they realized how ridiculous it was that they had just mocked Ye Yiren''s women for not having eyes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes finally fell on Feng Kang''s pale face. "Do you want revenge? Do you want my two hands?"


    "No... no! I don''t want revenge! I am responsible for everything!"


    Feng Kang was so scared that he took a step back and shook his head desperately. His eyes were full of fear. He had an impulse to turn around and run away. At the moment, he regretted to the extreme. He knew that Lin Chen was so terrible that he would never appear in front of Lin Chen again in his life.


    "Lin Chen, don''t go too far!" Feng Kunlin was shocked and angry, and shouted.


    "I''m going too far?" Lin Chen looked at him and hissed: "you didn''t ask me why I had to give up one of his hands, but you just asked me to give up two of his hands. Now, instead, you say that I''m too overbearing? Didn''t you just be too overbearing? Why do you seem to be afraid now? In the past few years, you haven''t been good at anything else, and you''re ashamed


    The skin is thicker, but the courage is also smaller! "


    "You, you -" Feng Kunlin''s face turned blue and white, but he had nothing to say.


    Lin Chen''s method was so terrible that he didn''t even see how the other party had just shot. His strength was definitely above him.


    There may even be more than four turns of the golden body. It may have reached the level of five turns of the golden body!


    If the other party starts to fight, he will be able to kill him in an instant. How dare he be arrogant.


    When people saw this scene, they could not help sighing that the geomantic omen took turns. The situation changed too quickly.


    Just when they thought about how Lin Chen would deal with the Feng family, and the Feng family were also a little nervous, a cold laugh suddenly burst out at the door.


    "Hum! Lin Chen, I didn''t expect that you have been shrinking for four years. Your strength has also improved. But it''s good. Otherwise, it''s boring to kill you!"


    The sudden sound made everyone stunned.


    Looking at the door, I saw a man in his 40s, with a cold face, walking slowly towards this side.


    His face was proud and he was staring at Lin Chen, with a fierce light in his eyes, as if the beast had finally found its prey.


    "Elder Jiang!"


    Feng Kunlin, who had a fear on his face, was ecstatic when he saw the man.


    Hearing what he said, everyone in the hall was in an uproar. It was clear that this man should be the big shot of the yuan family!


    "Here come the yuan family? Hahaha! Lin Chen, you are still dead today! No one can save you!"


    Fengkunyue was stunned, then got up from the ground, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    The grudges between Lin Chen and the yuan family are no secret in the ancient Chinese martial arts world. After all, when Lin Chen and Jiang Hongyi fought a decisive battle, countless people went to watch.


    At this time, seeing the arrival of the yuan family and hearing his bleak words just now, they looked at Lin Chen and could not help but change again.


    It seems that the former dragon tooth is still doomed today!


    Although he is powerful, what is he worth in front of the yuan family?


    Some of them who knew this elder yuan took a cold breath. Elder Jiang is one of the strongest in the yuan family!

 Chapter 1664

    "This is Jiang Binyu, the elder of the yuan family. He is a famous super strongman all over the world. It has been a year since he stepped into the golden body for five turns. He is one of the few strongmen who are closest to tongtianjing except for the Moya sect!"


    When someone said his identity, he was shocked again.


    Nowadays, except for the magic realm sect, there is no tongtianjing among the forces on the earth. The strongest combat power is the golden body five turn level.


    And elder Jiang is a famous figure in China. His strength is at the peak of China today!


    Compared with him, Lin Chen, the former Chinese dragon tooth, seemed a little inferior.


    After all, according to Lin Chen''s previous means, people speculated that he might be the existence of the golden body five turns, but that was only speculation after all.


    Moreover, even if Lin Chen is really a golden five turn, in the eyes of the public, he will still not be Jiang Binyu''s opponent.


    After all, Jiang Binyu is backed by the demon yazong. His means are naturally not comparable to the former dragon tooth!


    They want to break their heads, but they will not think that Lin Chen is the existence above the golden body realm, because that kind of strong man, in the concept of the world, only exists in the magic world sect!


    Lin Chen, ye Yiren, Leng Lao and others are all looking at Jiang Binyu.


    Ye Yi''s women were also a little dignified at the moment. Although according to what Lin Chen had told them before, these guys with five golden bodies were nothing but local chickens and dogs in front of him.


    But after all, I haven''t seen Lin Chen''s real strength. In addition, the yuan family is now famous. Several women are afraid.


    "Damn it! This guy is from the yuan family!"


    Lenglao looked at jiangbinyu and couldn''t help scolding.


    He has heard about Jiang Binyu''s current strength. Although Lin Chen was surprised by his strength just now, to tell the truth, if Lin Chen was against Jiang Binyu, he would still be a little pessimistic.


    "Elder Jiang, you are here! Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, Lin Chen will turn the world upside down. He just killed more than ten people, including Dingxiao, the leader of Shenwei martial arts school, guochenghua, the leader of Beidou sect, and so on. He killed innocent people indiscriminately. Damn it! Please help me do justice!"


    When Jiang Binyu came near, fengyuanliang hurriedly opened his mouth and pointed to Lin Chen. His face was awe inspiring.


    "Yes! Elder Jiang, this guy knows that the Feng family is now working for the yuan family, but he still dares to attack our people. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the Jiang family!" Fengkunyue was also busy.


    "Elder Jiang, since you are here, I hope you can help the Feng family. If there is any assignment in the future, the Feng family will die!" Fengkunlin''s tone was respectful and he hugged Jiang Binyu.


    All the members of the Feng family obviously regard Jiang Binyu as their Savior.


    Jiang Binyu nodded at fengkunlin, then looked at Lin Chen, his face proud, and hissed: "Lin Chen, it''s been a long time!"


    "I know you?" Lin Chen frowned.


    This dialogue made everyone present stunned and looked at Jiang Binyu strangely.


    Jiangbinyu''s face was a little stiff, and he immediately said bitterly: "it seems that you have forgotten that you broke my hands at Leng''s house! However, I have always remembered it. Now, it''s time to settle accounts with you!"


    It is not Lin Chen who pretends not to know each other, but the people he has met in recent years. He has experienced too many things. For some small people, he can''t always remember them.


    At this time, Jiang Binyu reminded him who he was.


    At that time, when the yuan family saw that Lin Chen had changed from an ordinary person to a congenital strongman in a short time, they suspected that Lin Chen had hidden secrets.


    So he sends Jiang Binyu to Yuehai city to force Lin Chen to hand over the secret. Later, Jiang Binyu wants to attack Leng Hanyan and threaten Lin Chen with Leng Hanyan.


    Finally, Lin Chen abandoned both his hands in the Leng family courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, in the past four years, he not only recovered his two hands, but also his strength has changed from the congenital late stage to the present golden body five turns!


    Even in Xuanyuan mainland, the speed of this kind of strength improvement is amazing to the extreme.


    However, in front of Lin Chen, he was still nothing.


    Lin Chen guessed that his hands could recover, which was probably related to the demon clan.


    Originally, Lin Chen wanted to lead out the demon clan when he started to fight with the Feng family. Now the yuan family comes. That''s great. After all, it''s the demon clan behind the yuan family.


    In the final analysis, the Feng family is actually the running dog of the yuan family.


    "Four years ago, I spared your life. After killing jianghongyi, I didn''t kill all of your yuan family. It''s already the end of my humanity and righteousness. Unexpectedly, four years later, you took the initiative to come to me to die. As for the yuan family, this time, it seems that it will be completely eliminated!"


    Facing Jiang Binyu''s fierce and venomous eyes, Lin Chen said slowly without fear.


    Many of the people in the hall shook their heads funny when they heard Lin Chen''s words. In their hearts, they said, it seems that the former dragon tooth doesn''t know how powerful Jiang Binyu is now.


    The overall strength of the yuan family is so shocking!


    To say the least, the yuan family is backed by the demon clan. If you want to attack the yuan family, the people of the demon clan will come forward.


    Therefore, to say that you want to destroy the yuan family is no doubt just wishful thinking.


    "Hahaha! Ridiculous! Lin Chen, after four years, everything has changed. Do you still think that you are the superior dragon tooth? Ignorant guy!"


    Jiang Binyu laughed at the speech, his eyes full of contempt.


    Lin Chen''s words didn''t irritate him. He just felt ridiculous to the extreme.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen now needs to look up to him and the yuan family.


    How could he be angry with such a guy who needs to look up to himself?


    "Lin Chen, Jiang Binyu is now the strength of the five turns of the golden body, and it has been one year since he stepped into the five turns of the golden body. I know your strength now may also reach the five turns of the golden body, but don''t underestimate the other party, otherwise, you will definitely suffer a heavy loss!"


    Xiang Huowu thought Lin Chen didn''t know Jiang Binyu''s real strength, and hurriedly said anxiously in his ear.


    Leng Lao also said with a frozen face: "Xiao Chen, the leader of the Xiang family is right. You must not underestimate this guy! Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss!"


    "Poof! Hahaha! Lin Chen, you can continue to pretend that elder yuan came to you to seek death. In my opinion, you idiot is seeking death! Elder yuan is only one step away from tongtianjing, which is better than elder yuan. Are you still the strong one in tongtianjing?"


    Fengkunyue laughed, scoffed and flattered Jiang Binyu.


    Although jiangbinyu''s strength is five turns of gold, he is actually far from the beginning of tongtianjing. In his mouth, he is only one step away!


    "Tell me, what kind of death do you want? Maybe I can help you." Jiang Binyu stares at Lin Chen coldly. His tone is indifferent and he is very proud of himself. He was not Lin Chen''s opponent at that time, but now he is deciding the other party''s life and death!

 Chapter 1665

    "Tell me, what kind of death do you want? Maybe I can help you."


    Listening to Jiang Binyu''s words, everyone looked at Lin Chen and wondered whether he would continue to be "hard spoken"?


    The Feng family, who had been scared pale by Lin Chen''s previous means, now looked at Lin Chen with a look like a winner.


    "Lin Chen! Didn''t you hear elder Jiang ask you? Don''t answer quickly!" Feng Kang sneered and scolded.


    At this time, the ferocity on his face, the fear and fear that had previously covered his face, had disappeared.


    Lin Chen frowned, seemed to be thinking seriously, and suddenly said with a smile, "how about burning to death?"


    "Burn to death?"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually chose a way to die, and this guy was still laughing!


    Is it difficult? Does he really want to be burned?


    Jiang Binyu was also a little stunned, and then sneered: "burn to death? This is a good way to die! It''s just some trouble. I have to make a fire."


    "No trouble, just like it." Lin Chen smiled.


    Jiang Binyu''s eyelids twitched and his face became gloomy. "What do you mean, you mean you want to burn me?"


    If he doesn''t react again, he''s a fool. The other party doesn''t take his words seriously at all!


    "Not to burn you to death, but to burn you and everyone in the Feng family together and burn them to ashes." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders in a casual tone.


    All the people in the hall looked at Lin Chen with twitching corners of their mouths, and their faces were speechless.


    Nima, they asked you to choose the way to die. After a long time, you chose the way to die for them and helped the Feng family choose it. This is even more arrogant than Jiang Binyu, the elder of the yuan family!


    The Feng family didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all, but when they saw this situation, Lin Chen was still so hard spoken that they were very angry.


    Fengkunlin joked: "you want to burn me to death? Then you should start a fire quickly! As far as I know, there are some powerful people who can make a fire out of thin air. When they wave their hands, there will be a flame. Can you do that? Can you also do that?"


    "Hahaha! Why should master Feng have a common sense with such a tough guy? He has no other skills, so he has to rely on his mouth!"


    "Ha ha! Isn''t there a strong man coming to Yuehai today? Maybe it''s him?"


    "Poof! Lord Zhang, who doesn''t know that the strong man in the heaven realm only exists in the magic world sect? Do you want to say that this dragon Fang is now a member of the magic world sect? You don''t know that the dragon group was dismissed by the magic world sect! Do you think the magic world sect can see him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there were some accidents at the dinner party, Lin Chen''s strength really surprised the people, but now the people of the yuan family have arrived. In the eyes of the people, the Feng family is still the final winner. At this time, everyone is on the side of the Feng family, mocking Lin Chen and trying to climb up to the Feng family.


    "A strong man in the heaven realm? He wants to be that kind of high-ranking existence?"


    Jiang Binyu hissed. Even people like him who constantly took the top pills provided by Moya sect were very far away from Tongtian.


    In his opinion, it is incredible that Lin Chen''s strength can barely reach the golden body five turns.


    As for tongtianjing?


    Don''t even think about it in your life!


    But the next second, everyone in the hall, including him, suddenly froze and stared at Lin Chen''s right hand.


    On Lin Chen''s right hand, there was a colorful flame lotus suspended. In the sparks, there were two colors of blood red and dark red, giving people a sense of evil spirits.


    Just looking at this flame lotus, a sense of trembling surged from the depths of people''s souls, which was a fear from the soul.


    Soon, everyone was thinking of something, and their faces became crazy!


    "Fire... Flame? From... Out of thin air? Did I have an illusion?" At this time, fengkunlin pointed to the flame lotus on Lin Chen''s palm, and his voice was trembling.


    "Are you a strong man in Tongtian? It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Binyu looked at the flame lotus on Lin Chen''s hand with round eyes, and suddenly screamed. His voice was extremely sharp, as if he had encountered the most terrible thing in the world.


    Although all the people present have not been exposed to the existence of tongtianjing, they are also the top figures in Nanhua province. They all know that only tongtianjing and its more powerful existence can produce flames out of thin air and control the flames!


    At this moment, even the cold family and Xiang Huowu were confused!


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran were also the first women to see the flame controlled by Lin Chen. Their beautiful eyes stared slightly round. Although their strength was only extraordinary, they could also feel that the flame was extremely terrible.


    Staring at the flame, they felt that they would be burned to ashes at any time.


    "Impossible! Magic! This must be just magic! How can you be a strong man in tongtianjing? It''s impossible! Only in the Moya sect can tongtianjing exist on earth today!"


    Fengkunyue''s face was terrified and he shouted loudly.


    Magic?


    Many people in the hall nodded when they heard this. They were more willing to believe that it was just a magic trick than to believe that Lin Chen was a heavenly being!


    However, there are also a few people who have sharp eyes. For example, Yuanbo, the main beam of Zhenyuan martial arts school, looked at the flame lotus in Lin Chen''s hand and said nothing!


    The flame gave him a terrible feeling. How could it be magic?


    "Magic? Then I''ll do another magic trick for you! Big change into a living man!"


    Lin chensen smiled coldly, and then the flame lotus in his hand suddenly disappeared. With a flick of his fingers, a colorful flame flew to fengkunyue.


    Boom!


    The speed of the colored flame was so fast that fengkunyuegen could not escape. In an instant, his body was engulfed by the colored flame. He just let out a scream. In the blink of an eye, he was burned to the ground with only some black ashes.


    A breeze blew, the ashes dispersed, and a living man disappeared completely!


    It''s more complete than those who turned into blood fog just now!


    At this moment, the hall was silent, only some wine glasses on their hands fell to the ground, making a clicking sound, and the sound of teeth trembling!


    Those who thought the flame on Lin Chen''s hand was magic were about to cry. Where is such a terrible flame in this world?


    "Tongtianjing! It''s really a strong man in tongtianjing!" Liang Yuanbo was shocked.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Jiang Binyu''s face changed wildly and he suddenly ran towards the door.


    All the members of the Feng family, after reacting, almost ran towards the door at the same time, just like a lost dog.


    They really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be an existence in the heaven realm.


    Although they really don''t want to believe it, the facts are already in front of them!


    If you guessed correctly, the tongtianjing that came to Yuehai city today is not the strong one of the magic clan, but Lin Chen!


    Fengkunlin and others, if they had known this, would never have dared to provoke Lin Chen. Unfortunately, it is too late now.


    ''damn it! This guy is the existence of tongtianjing? How could this happen! If it weren''t for fengkunlin, I wouldn''t have come here! "


    Jiang Binyu roared in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t have come here. Seeing the gate in front of him, he looked happy. As long as he fled back to the yuan family, there would be a devil''s realm sect to cover him. Even if Lin Chen was a strong man in heaven, he couldn''t do anything to him!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face turned into panic, and then screamed.


    Because his body, without warning, suddenly lit a colorful flame!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Jiangbinyu, fengkunlin, fengyuanliang, fengyuansheng, Fengkang and others all suddenly had colorful flames on their bodies at the same time, and their bodies were swallowed up by the flames in an instant!


    A few moments later, like fengkunyue before him, he was burned to ashes.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of them, they stood there, their minds buzzing. The situation in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen said something to the women beside him, the cold family and Xiang Huowu, and then walked towards the door.


    The people around him reacted and hurried to follow.


    The performance of Ye Yiren and Su Xiran was a little calmer. After all, Lin Chen had simply told them what level his strength was now.


    But even so, there was a strong shock in their eyes.


    Leng Lao, Xiang Huowu and others had round eyes. Looking at Lin Chen was like looking at a monster.


    For Lin Chen, to come here tonight is to kill some running dogs of the demon clan. It''s best to attract them to find him. At the moment, his goal has been achieved, so there is no need to stay here.


    When Lin Chen and others left, some people in the hall came back to their senses, and suddenly a burst of startled cries rang out.


    "Tongtianjing strongman! He is actually a tongtianjing strongman! It turns out that there are other tongtianjing in the world besides the people of Moya sect!"


    "However, even if he is the existence of tongtianjing, he killed all the core figures of the Feng family and the elder of the yuan family. The yuan family will never let him go! Behind the yuan family, there is the demon clan. Now, there is a good show!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yuanbo said with a wry smile, "this dragon tooth has disappeared for four years. Once he came back, he scared everyone. At this moment, it is estimated that not only Nanhua Province, but the whole China will be shocked!"


    With the departure of the people present, what happened at the dinner spread all over Nanhua province that night. The next day, almost no one knew about the whole ancient Chinese martial arts world.


    Even, the news has gradually spread to many foreign forces!


    Dragon group and dragon Fang have returned. Now they are super strong in tongtianjing. They have destroyed the Feng family in Yuehai city and the elder yuan family in the blink of an eye!


    This news made everyone dumbfounded and could not return to God for a long time!


    "If you don''t include the evil world sect, this Chinese dragon tooth is still invincible in today''s era!" It was amazing. "The problem is, now there is a demon yazong! He killed Jiang Binyu. How can the yuan family give up?" Some people sneer.

 Chapter 1666

    In a senior ward, a skinny old man was lying on the bed. His eyes were sunken. He looked lifeless and had no vitality. He was looking out the window. There was no emotion in his muddy eyes, giving people a sense of despair.


    If he wasn''t still breathing, he would be like a corpse, which is very frightening.


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    Hurried footsteps rang out from the corridor outside the door.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A man with a firm face and a scar on his right eye came in. His face was full of ecstasy and said:


    "Dragon King! Good news! I just got a big good news!"


    The old man turned his head slowly, looked at the young man, and sighed faintly, "Wuxiao, the dragon group has been dissolved, and I am no longer a dragon king. The dragon group is ruined in my hands, and I am just a sinner of the dragon group. Don''t call me that again."


    This old man is jiangxingyun, the former Dragon King of the dragon group.


    However, at the moment, he had already lost his dignity and domineering spirit. He was like an old man waiting to die.


    "Dragon King, please don''t say that! Although the dragon group has been dissolved, you will always be our Dragon King!"


    Wu Xiao said excitedly.


    At the moment, he has lost the arrogant atmosphere that he used to have, and he is much more mature and stable.


    "Without the dragon group, where is the Dragon King?"


    Old Jiang shook his head with a wry smile. His eyes were full of sadness and helplessness.


    "If there is no dragon group, we will rebuild the dragon group!" Wuxiao said excitedly. Old Jiang said with a wry smile, "how could it be as simple as you think? After rebuilding the dragon group, do you think the people of the Moya clan will give up? Unless we can have the strength that the Moya clan should be afraid of, otherwise, the Dragon Group will never be rebuilt. We can''t be afraid of it because of our own ideas


    The tragedy that killed the city really happened! "


    "It''s not that I think it''s easy! It''s that Lord Longya is back. I believe he will lead us to rebuild the dragon group!" Wu Xiao said excitedly.


    At one time, he suffered losses from Lin Chen. Later, he was convinced by Lin Chen. Finally, like many members of the dragon group, he worshipped and respected Lin Chen from the heart.


    "What did you say? Lin Chen is back?"


    Jiang Lao''s face was ecstatic, but then he shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s no use for him to come back! It''s estimated that he should be a golden body state now. That kind of strength can''t affect anything at all. However, with his character, he will certainly come out after knowing the things of the dragon group. He needs to be persuaded!"


    "No! Lord Longya doesn''t exist in the golden body realm! He is the heaven realm! Last night, the Feng family held a dinner..."


    Wu Xiao''s face was so excited that he immediately told the news he had just received. After listening to it, old Jiang was full of disbelief, Then he burst out laughing: "good! Good! Good! It''s worthy of being the Dragon Fang of our Huaxia dragon group. Who said that there can be no Tongtian realm in the world except the magic realm sect? With his current strength, although he can''t compete with the magic realm sect, it''s only the past four years. He has broken through to Tongtian


    Territory! This means that in the future, he may not be able to grow up to the point where the demon clan is afraid! At that time, it will be the day to rebuild the dragon group! "


    At this point, there was a bright light in his eyes. The original desperate state of mind also finally had expectations.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to compare with the ancient Yan of the demon clan, but Lin Chen''s growth rate is so terrible that there is no hope to rebuild the dragon group in the future.


    "In that case, let''s contact Lord Longya quickly! Tell him what happened to the dragon group!" Wu Xiao couldn''t wait to say.


    Old Jiang just wanted to nod his head, but he thought of something. He shook his head, looked guilty and said:


    "I have no face to call him. If I hadn''t nodded my head, Su man, Irina and others wouldn''t have gone to Fenghe town. If they hadn''t gone there, they wouldn''t have disappeared in the end! I''m ashamed of Lin Chen!"


    "How can I blame you! At the beginning, you didn''t agree with them to go there. They said so. Even if you didn''t agree, they would go!" Wuxiao said anxiously.


    Old Jiang shook his head and said: "don''t worry. Even if I don''t call him, Lin Chen will come to me in two days. After all, he is the Dragon tooth of our dragon group and the guardian of China!"


    As he said this, he burst into tears, like a desperate man who finally saw a ray of light in the dark.


    The dragon group was disbanded. The bitterness in the heart of the Dragon King was unimaginable to others!


    At the same time.


    In the meeting hall of the Jiang family, key figures gathered together.


    "Is it possible that the message is wrong? Lin Chen is a strong man who controls the fire? How can this be possible?"


    Jiang Cailing''s face was full of disbelief. At the beginning, she was surprised to hear Lin Chen appeared. She felt that she could avenge the murder of her father and wanted to return all the humiliations Lin Chen had brought to her before. However, the news she received made her dumbfounded.


    Four years later, she thought that if Lin Chen appeared, she could easily kill him with her own strength.


    However, the reality gave her a slap!


    "At that time, there were so many people at the dinner party. The information they said was the same. There could be no mistake!" An old parent of Jiang said in a dignified tone.


    "This damned guy! How dare he kill our yuan family!"


    Jiang Hongchao scolded angrily. He was the younger brother of the former home owner Jiang Hongyi, and he hated Lin Chen in his heart.


    They all subconsciously ignored a point. If Lin Chen hadn''t been merciful, the people they were present would have died for several years!


    However, at the moment, after the yuan family became stronger, they were bent on seeking revenge from Lin Chen!


    Jianghongchao looked at a man in his twenties and sevenoreight who was sitting in the first place and said viciously, "master, you must not let that guy go! How do you think you should deal with that guy?"


    The man''s name was jiangjinglun. He was the illegitimate son of jianghongyi. He was not very valued since childhood. When he was in his teens, he was sent to study abroad.


    Later, on his own, he became an underground legend in the M country.


    Because he not only got his Ph.D. in economics and psychology from Columbia University, but also became the leader of a large local gang. He is a person with high intelligence and extreme means.


    Four years ago, he returned to the destitute yuan family, and with convincing skills, he completed the great leap from illegitimate son to the owner of the yuan family.


    Even, the yuan family was able to rely on the Moya sect because of him. People from the Moya sect appreciated Jiang Jinglun''s ability to handle affairs.


    As Jiang Hongchao spoke, the rest of the people also looked at Jiang Jinglun. Over the past few years, they have long been used to it. Jiang Jinglun decides all the important things.


    "Unexpectedly, this Chinese dragon tooth, who can step into the heaven realm without relying on the Moya sect, is really a person. It''s amazing!"


    Jiang Jinglun narrowed his eyes, his eyes looked like a deep old wolf, and then said faintly: "to deal with this kind of person, you either don''t do it. If you do, you have to be 100% sure!"


    "Elder brother, don''t let the cat out of the bag. How can you be 100% sure?"


    Jiang Cailing''s eyes lit up and urged.


    The rest of the people were looking forward to Jiang Jinglun.


    In recent years, there has never been an accident in the decision-making made by Jiang Jinglun. Since he said he was 100% sure, there must be no accident.


    Jiang Jinglun smiled lightly and said, "tomorrow, Lord Shang you will just come to my yuan''s house. I think he will be interested in this dragon tooth that connects heaven..."


    Throughout the day, the ancient military circles in China were talking about the scene of the dinner party at the Feng family last night.


    While marveling that Lin Chen has stepped into the heaven realm, they are also curious about what the yuan family will do next?


    Not surprisingly, the yuan family, a big backer of the demon yazong, can never give up, otherwise, it will lose its prestige!


    In the afternoon of that day, a news came from the Jiang family, which shocked everyone!


    "Lin Chen is allowed to kneel down at the gate of the yuan family in two days. Otherwise, he will wipe out all the people related to him, including all his relatives, friends and women, including the Leng family in Yuehai city and the Xiang family in Guangyang city!"


    As soon as the news came out, the whole ancient Chinese martial arts world was in an uproar!


    The yuan family is too overbearing!


    Some smart people are aware that something is wrong. The yuan family obviously doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon tooth of heaven!


    It seems that it is very possible that a strong man of the Moya clan will help the yuan family this time!


    In that case, even if the Dragon Fang was in heaven, he could only beg for mercy in the end.


    So, everyone''s eyes turned to the cloud mountain villa and wondered whether Lin Chen would really kowtow and apologize!


    Just when everyone was waiting for Lin Chen''s response, Lin Chen was sitting beside the lake in Yunwu villa with his eyes closed. He is going to set up a large array at the cloud mountain villa!

 Chapter 1667

    Cloud mountain villa.


    At the moment, Lin Chen sat on a huge stone beside the lake and meditated with his eyes closed, just like a stone carving.


    He planned to go to the imperial capital. Before that, because he was afraid that yeyi and others would have an accident here in Yuehai City, he planned to set up a large array in Yunwu villa.


    He used to arrange a soul gathering array here, but it was only used for cultivation.


    Now, what he wants to arrange is a large array to guard the cloud mountain villa, and it is also a kill array!


    At this time, the aura in the air of the whole Qiyun mountain was slowly turning and converging into an invisible dragon, and Lin Chen was at the center of the aura dragon.


    When the spirit dragon swam, many trees and rocks on Qiyun mountain moved slowly. Even the terrain of Qiyun mountain was changing slowly.


    This change is very slow, but it is going on in an orderly way.


    Lin Chen''s mind controlled the aura dragon and laid the foundation for the array.


    Because he had been ordered in advance, all ye Yi people and Su Xi ran and others did not bother him.


    On the third day, when the sun rises, if you look down at Qiyun mountain from a high altitude, you will find that the terrain of Qiyun mountain at the moment looks like a dragon on the ground.


    The Yunwu villa is located at the dragon head.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chen finally opened her eyes, smiled and said to herself:


    "The foundation of the ''di Sha you long array'' has finally been completed. Next, all we need is to arrange the array eyes!"


    The earth Sha dragon array is the strongest array that Lin Chen can arrange now.


    After the array is arranged, it is difficult for ordinary cultivators with perfect heaven to break into the cloud mountain villa in a short time.


    With this large array guarding the cloud mountain villa, he can go to the imperial capital at ease.


    Lin Chen got up, and the space ring on his hand flashed. A long gun emitting a sharp breath appeared in his hand.


    This is the original Qianlong gun of the emperor Kun Tianshen. It''s the best spirit weapon. It can be used as the eye of this array,


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen shouted coldly. He fired a dry dragon gun from his hand and shot it into the lake in front of him like a dragon. Finally, he disappeared dozens of meters below the lake bottom.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the whole Qiyun mountain vibrated for several times. At the same time, there was a Reiki dragon in Qiyun mountain slowly swimming around the Yunwu Mountain Villa, making the Reiki concentration in the Yunwu Mountain Villa a little higher.


    "Finally."


    Lin Chen smiled and left the lake. Ye Yi and Su Xi ran were waiting for him in the villa.


    Lin Chen told ye Yiren, Su Xiran, his parents and others that during this time, if there was nothing wrong, he would try to stay in the Yunwu Mountain Villa. With the "Disha Youlong array" here, he would not be afraid of the yuan family or the people of the Moya sect.


    Today he will leave for the capital.


    After destroying the Feng family and the yuan family, let alone the Moya clan, even the yuan family didn''t come to him, which made him impatient.


    Since the other party doesn''t come to you, go to the other party.


    He doesn''t know where the devil''s nest is, but the yuan family knows it!


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they all agreed.


    Two days ago, Lin Chen had told them what he had experienced in the Xuanyuan small world before, and told them that except for the ancient Yan, the rest of the people of the Moya sect would not pose any threat to him, so everyone was more confident that he would go to the imperial capital. "By the way, Xiaochen, when you go to the imperial capital this time, you also go to the Imperial University to see Bai Lan and Qi Zhi. I haven''t told them you are back, so it''s better for you to surprise them yourself. Mengshu is the same. Her world tour concert has been prepared for half a year,


    If I told her you were back, she probably wouldn''t care about any concerts and would just run back, so I didn''t tell her for the time being. " Yeyi said.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Anxieyao suddenly snorted: "and your promise to those two girls. Go and settle it yourself! They have skipped the grade several times before, and now they are senior, and it is not far from graduation."


    "Commitment?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Su Xi angrily glanced at Lin Chen, "before, once, the two girls missed you and got drunk. As a result, they hugged each other. Bai Lan cried and said, you said that she would be your daughter-in-law when she graduated from college. How come she suddenly disappeared now."


    "Qi Zhi''s girl also said, yes, he said that after I graduated from college, he would accept what he said, but how could it suddenly disappear? The two girls cried so much that everyone was shocked that even their parents knew about it."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Lin Chen remembers that he went to school to make Bai Lan accept his help. When Lin Qizhi confessed, he seemed to have said these words


    He didn''t expect that the two little girls had written down what he said casually at that time in their hearts. It was false to say that they were not moved.


    However, facing the strange eyes of the women, he was a little ashamed for a moment.


    You know, after all, the two girls were just a freshman in senior high school. He was like a strange uncle who seduced the little girl


    "Cough!" Lin Chen''s blush and he coughed twice.


    "You know embarrassment?"


    Ye Yi''s people smiled at Lin Chen, but they didn''t say much.


    In fact, over the past four years, including Lin Chen''s parents, they have long been clear about the thoughts of Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    In fact, the two little sisters have long been regarded as "sisters" in the hearts of all the women.


    "By the way, you''ve been setting up a large array these two days. I haven''t told you anything yet."


    Then, ye Yiren and Lin Chen said cruel words released by the yuan family.


    If the "two-day period" at this time is calculated from the time when the yuan family released their words, it has almost passed!


    After hearing this, Lin Chen felt extremely cold at the bottom of his eyes. For a moment, the air seemed to be cold. It was clear that the sun was shining outside. At the moment, the house was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what he threatens Lin Chen to do to him, but what he dislikes most is that others want to do wrong to the people around him. I have to say, the cruel words put forward by the yuan family.


    Is to touch Lin Chen''s inverse scale thoroughly!


    "Xiaochen, you must be careful. The current leader of the yuan family, Jiang Jinglun, is a very cunning guy. He dares to say such words. He probably guessed that you might be provoked and go to the yuan family! Maybe they have laid a trap for you!"


    Yeyi''s face was a little dignified.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. No matter how many intrigues he has, they are just jokes in front of his absolute strength. If the strong man of Moya sect, even the ancient Yan, is in the yuan family, it would be better!"


    That afternoon, Lin Chen left the Yunwu villa and turned into a flash of streamer towards the imperial capital!


    Four years ago, he became famous in the first World War. Four years later, the Dragon tooth will return, and so will it!

 Chapter 1668

    The General Hospital of the DIDU military region.


    In the ward of Long Wang Jiang Lao.


    Old Jiang was lying in bed. He had already passed out. He was connected with several instruments.


    Beside him stood several doctors in white coats, headed by a foreign old man who looked like he was in his 70s and 80s, but still looked very energetic.


    The rest of the young doctors are all Chinese faces. When they look at the foreign old man, they look up with respect and admiration, just like the students who listen to the teachings, for fear of missing any word of the old man.


    In addition to them, there is another old man in the house who has a certain sense of immortality. He is an acquaintance of Lin Chen, and Liu Li''s grandfather, Gu daosong, and old doctor Gu.


    At the moment, Gu was also looking at the foreign old man, waiting for him to speak.


    The foreign old man frowned at the various values displayed on the instrument, then sighed, shook his head, and suddenly Gu''s face changed and hurriedly said:


    "Doctor Victor, is old Jiang''s condition getting worse?"


    He didn''t know why old Jiang''s body was deteriorating. Instead, doctor Victor could delay the deterioration of old Jiang''s body by some means.


    "If this situation continues, there will be only about ten days left for Mr. Jiang." Doctor Victor sighed.


    The young doctors present all looked at old Jiang sympathetically.


    They knew that the man in the hospital bed was a big man. Otherwise, the state would not specially invite doctor Victor to treat him.


    However, since Dr. Victor said so, it means that he can no longer be cured.


    "Alas... How could this happen?"


    Gu daosong sighed. He also knew how bad Jiang Lao''s health was. He was expecting doctor Victor to bring a miracle. However, the miracle did not come after all.


    "If only Lin Chen were here, he would be able to cure old Jiang."


    He sighed helplessly again.


    In this case, if there is anyone in the world who can cure Jiang Lao, in his opinion, it is definitely Lin Chen.


    He doesn''t know that Lin Chen has returned. Therefore, in his opinion, Lin Chen and his granddaughter Liu Li have disappeared for four years. Naturally, they can''t appear. It''s only a fantasy for Lin Chen to come to give treatment to old Jiang.


    However, when he said this, doctor Victor''s face became a little ugly, and several young doctors beside him were also angry.


    Gu soon realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Then he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Doctor Victor can''t cure Jiang Lao, but he says that if Lin Chen is here, he can cure Jiang Lao. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chen''s medical skills are stronger than doctor Victor?


    Although he did think so in his heart, it was not easy to say such words frankly.


    Gu was about to apologize, but doctor Victor suddenly asked, "Gu, the Linchen you mentioned is also a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well... It''s really traditional Chinese medicine." Gu nodded.


    "Do you know why people in other countries disdain your Chinese traditional medicine and think it is a heresy?"


    Doctor Victor suddenly turned pale and said in a tone of teaching: "that''s because you Chinese traditional medicine are too fond of exaggerating facts and boasting, so people in other countries think that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people! If you Chinese people really want to promote traditional Chinese medicine in the world, you should first make it clear that traditional Chinese medicine is not so magical and harmonious


    He is just a backward medical skill. " Speaking of this, Victor felt a little complacent and said, "according to my medical theory, your traditional Chinese medicine system can be dissected by the western medicine system. In fact, all kinds of prescriptions can be explained by the advanced western medical theory. Traditional Chinese medicine can also rely on the advanced theories of Western medicine


    Theory, eliminate the dross, and then integrate into a part of Western medicine. In that case, people all over the world may accept traditional Chinese medicine! "


    In the face of doctor Victor''s superior lesson, Gu daosong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    If traditional Chinese medicine becomes a part of Western medicine and everything is explained by western medicine theory, is it still traditional Chinese medicine?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to refute, but that he can''t refute.


    He is a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China, but his position in the international medical field is far from that of the old man in front of him.


    The old man''s full name Victor? Smith, who has conquered many difficult diseases in the medical field in his life, is the only one in the world. He has pocketed all the highest honors in the medical field, such as the Nobel Prize for medicine, the Nightingale Prize and the International Red Cross Medal.


    Many people in the international medical community regard him as the leader of modern medicine.


    Moreover, this person does not know about traditional Chinese medicine. On the contrary, he has done research on traditional Chinese medicine. His understanding of traditional Chinese medicine can make most traditional Chinese medicine feel inferior. Gudaosong once discussed many medical theories of traditional Chinese medicine with vitorque, and vitorque can even use western medical theories to tell gudaosong what chemicals are contained in these prescriptions, and why these chemicals can treat relative diseases


    Should be the disease.


    This makes gudaosong admire vitorque.


    However, he doesn''t think that traditional Chinese medicine is worse than western medicine. He just thinks that he is not good at learning skills. If it is Lin Chen''s means, he doesn''t believe that the other party can explain it with the theory of Western medicine!


    Seeing that Gu daosong''s face was a little ugly, Dr. vitoc patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "it''s not that I despise your traditional Chinese medicine, but that traditional Chinese medicine has indeed fallen behind the times. I just said that traditional Chinese medicine can be integrated into the Western medical system, but in fact, even if it is integrated, traditional Chinese medicine can not improve western medicine. For the development of modern medicine


    It doesn''t make much sense. Therefore, I still suggest that if you Chinese really want to develop in medicine, you should learn from our advanced western medical system from the very beginning. "


    Gudaosong smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t feel comfortable listening to this, but he really couldn''t say anything when people said it in a thoughtful tone for China.


    "That''s right! Don''t talk nonsense, Gu. How can Chinese medicine cure diseases that Dr. Victor can''t cure? Chinese medicine can cure colds and fever. I still believe that! As for serious diseases, we must rely on Western medicine!"


    "There is no need to inherit traditional Chinese medicine for a long time! It is clear that there is a better western medicine to choose. Why should we choose traditional Chinese medicine that lags behind the times? It is hard to say, this is dragging the country behind and wasting the country''s resources! It is irresponsible to Chinese patients!" "Gu Lao, aren''t you a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? But don''t mention that you can cure Jiang Lao''s disease, and you can''t even slow down the deterioration of his body! Now let''s talk about a traditional Chinese medicine named Lin Chen. If he comes, he can cure Jiang Lao? Is it necessary to deliberately support the traditional Chinese medicine? It will only


    It makes people look down upon traditional Chinese medicine even more. They think it''s mud that can''t be helped up to the wall! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Victor''s tone of voice just now was quite gentle, but at this time, the young doctors next to him were a little aggressive.


    Some even ridicule directly.


    In their view, even Gu daosong, a leading figure in Chinese traditional medicine, was so vulnerable to doctor victor.


    Where is it necessary for traditional Chinese medicine to exist?


    They are most proud to be able to learn western medicine, enter the General Hospital of the military region by virtue of Western medicine, and listen in when Dr. Victor treats patients.


    Therefore, in the face of traditional Chinese medicine, they have an indescribable sense of superiority and despise traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu said that the Chinese doctor named Lin Chen could cure Jiang Lao if he came. In their opinion, this is nonsense and insulting Dr. victor.


    Insulting the first person in western medicine today is insulting western medicine, which is absolutely unbearable!


    Doctor Victor''s age and status are there. It''s nothing for Gu to say a few words. However, now such a group of young people have come to mock him and made him blue with anger.


    What made him feel the most sad was that these people were all young people in China. They even stood on the side of foreigners to ridicule the things handed down by their ancestors!


    "I said that you guys drank some foreign ink. Did you drink your brains out? Don''t you remember who your ancestors were?" At this time, a somewhat cold, slightly ironic voice sounded from the door.

 Chapter 1669

    "I said that you guys drank some foreign ink. Did you drink your brains out? Don''t you remember who your ancestors were?"


    A somewhat cold, slightly ironic voice sounded from the door.


    Suddenly, several young doctors in the ward looked stiff. Then they looked at the door angrily and saw a young man who looked younger than them coming in from the door. It was this man who obviously spoke.


    "Who are you, boy? This is the important place of the ward. Who allowed you to come in?"


    "Ridiculous! Are we wrong? Traditional Chinese medicine should have been eliminated long ago!"


    "You deserve to teach us a lesson. What do you think you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several young doctors shouted at Lin Chen directly.


    They are young, but they have become the attending doctors here. Among their peers, they are absolutely outstanding. Naturally, they are also extremely proud.


    As a result, I was taught a lesson by a guy younger than myself. Naturally, I was extremely unhappy.


    What''s more, they don''t think there is anything wrong with their words!


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to come in? Get out quickly!"


    When Dr. Victor saw that the visitor was a strange face, he immediately began to scold. In this special ward, people lived in important people, and irrelevant people were not allowed to come in.


    What made him wonder was that someone should be watching at the end of the corridor outside. How did he get to the door of the ward?


    "Lin Chen?"


    Gu daosong looked at the visitor with an unbelievable face. He wondered if he was hallucinating.


    "Gu, long time no see."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded at Gu daosong.


    "It''s really you!"


    Gu daosong ran to Lin Chen excitedly and said anxiously, "where is Xiaoli? Where is she? At first, Xiaoli''s master told me that she was captured, and you went to chase the man. Later, you disappeared together! Since you came back, did Xiaoli come back?"


    "Xiao Li hasn''t come back yet. But she''s in a safe place now. She''ll be back in half a year at the latest. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." Lin Chen said.


    Although he couldn''t see Liu Li immediately, Gu daosong was disappointed, but hearing Lin Chen''s words, he also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Gu Lao! Ha ha ha! Don''t tell me that he is the Linchen you mentioned?"


    A young doctor, the first to react, pointed to Lin Chen, looked at Gu daosong, and laughed in a strange way.


    "Gu Lao, you said that this guy could cure Jiang Lao''s disease? Now it seems that you are just saying that you want to support the traditional Chinese medicine and save face!"


    Another young doctor followed with a sneer and a look of disdain.


    The other young doctors also sneered. Lin Chen''s previous words completely offended them. At this time, they would not miss the opportunity to mock each other.


    "Can''t you see that this guy is young and a miracle doctor?" Someone looked at Lin Chen and burst out laughing.


    Victor''s face became very ugly.


    He thought that Lin Chen, whom Gu was talking about, was also a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, at least 60 or 70 years old.


    It turned out to be a hairy boy!


    According to Gu''s previous intention, it is said that this hairy boy can cure old Jiang and compare him with him?


    Now, he is completely sure that Gu''s words are blowing nonsense!


    "Gu, it seems that I used to think highly of you! Although I thought traditional Chinese medicine was very common, I always admired the medical ethics of your old traditional Chinese medicine! Now it seems that it is hateful, ridiculous and pitiful to die for face and lie!"


    Victor shook his hand and snorted coldly.


    This is very serious. Gu Lao''s face was a little gloomy for a moment. He has been practicing medicine for decades. Where has he ever been questioned about his moral character?


    This is insulting him and the whole Chinese medicine community!


    "Be quiet. Mr Gu is not lying. I will know when I give Mr Jiang treatment."


    When Lin Chen spoke, his eyes had already fallen on old Jiang. Seeing his corpse like appearance, his eyebrows were all twisted into pimples.


    Yeyiren told him that old Jiang was in poor health, but he didn''t expect that he could feel that old Jiang had been cheated.


    When Gu daosong heard Lin Chen''s words, the anger on his face gradually dissipated, but there was still anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Victor''s words just now, and the mockery of several young doctors, really made him angry!


    He believed that with Lin Chen''s medical skills, there was a great possibility to cure Jiang Lao. Anyway, Victor and others would not believe it no matter how much they said at the moment. It would be better to speak with facts.


    When Victor saw Lin Chen sitting on the chair beside Jiang Lao, he pulled out the infusion plug on Jiang Lao and felt his pulse for Jiang Lao. He was furious:


    "Stop it! I''m his doctor in charge. I won''t allow you to treat him! How old are you? You dare to treat people. It''s irresponsible to the patient. You make fun of the patient''s life! Do you hear me? I order you to stop it immediately!"


    In his opinion, even the patient he can''t cure, Lin Chen, a hairy boy, looks like he can be cured. This simply doesn''t take him in the eye!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all. His face was pale, and his fingers had been put on old Jiang''s withered wrist.


    Doctor Victor trembled with anger. This was the first time that anyone dared to ignore him like this.


    "You guys, go and take him away, and then drive him out of the hospital! This ignorant guy thinks he has learned some bullshit Chinese medicine. Can he really cure any disease?"


    Doctor Victor pointed to Lin Chen and shouted to several young doctors nearby.


    "All right, doctor victor!"


    The doctors had already seen that Lin Chen was unhappy. They nodded at once and walked quickly towards Lin Chen.


    "Stop! If you dare to disturb Lord Longya for treatment, I will screw your head off!"


    A cold cry came from the door. Then Wu Xiao came into the room and gave the young doctors a fierce look. The young doctors were scared to stop by his sharp eyes.


    They all know that this young man with a scar on his eyes is not an ordinary person. Even if they go together, they will not be able to clean up with one hand.


    "Lord Longya! You are here at last!"


    Wu Xiao walked to Lin Chen and saluted with a straight posture. His eyes were full of excitement.


    His performance made victor and several young doctors confused.


    Lin Chen glanced at him, nodded, and then his eyes fell on old Jiang again.


    "Mr. Wu, what do you mean? Are you sure you want this guy to treat old Jiang?" Victor''s face changed and he murmured.


    Wu Xiao said stiffly, "doctor Victor, the next thing is for us, dragon tooth. Just watch!"


    "You -"


    Victor''s face turned a little pigmented. He didn''t know what the Dragon tooth represented, but could this hairy boy be better than himself?


    "Let him cure old Jiang. If anything happens, who will be responsible?" Victor was furious.


    "Since Lord Longya has taken over this matter, he is now the chief physician of Lord Longwang. You are not responsible for anything!" Wuxiao road.


    Victor didn''t expect that Wuxiao would say such a thing. Is this a recognition that this hairy boy who studies traditional Chinese medicine should be better than himself?


    With his seniority, no doctor in the world dares to rob patients from him. However, this kind of thing happened today. He was so angry that his head was smoking!


    "Ignorance! Ridiculous! What kind of magic do you really think is the bullshit of traditional Chinese medicine? You laymen are harming old Jiang! Good! Then I will watch here and see if he can really use his traditional Chinese medicine to save old Jiang!"


    Victor turned pale and blue, and finally sneered.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous! Can he be more powerful than doctor Victor, who is the first person in the international medical field, as he has no hair on his mouth?"


    "Hiss! If old Jiang is made a mess by him, don''t cry and ask doctor Victor to do it again!"


    "I think this boy has become a magic wand after learning Chinese medicine! If he can cure Jiang Lao, I will jump out of the window!"


    "Hahaha! Add me. I want to jump downstairs, but it''s a pity that this boy doesn''t have the ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several young doctors, although they were stopped by Wu Xiao, became more and more angry in their hearts. At the same time, they also took this opportunity to express their position and stand on Victor''s side.


    I was expecting that maybe my performance would attract the attention of Dr. victor. If he accepted me as a student, I would be really angry!


    "Are you sure you will jump out of the window if I cure Jiang Lao?"


    At this time, Lin Chen left old Jiang with his fingers. He already knew what was going on with Jiang. He turned to the young doctors and said faintly.


    This is the third floor, and these doctors are just ordinary people. Although they won''t fall to death, they still have no problem breaking their legs. Of course, if they are really unlucky, they may fall to death!


    "Hahaha! Why, do you really think you can cure old Jiang? Yes! As long as you can cure old Jiang, we can jump directly from the window! But if you can''t cure him, will you jump too?"


    One of the doctors with glasses laughed, and the others agreed.


    Doctor Victor has said that Jiang is dying, which is equivalent to a death sentence.


    Under such circumstances, no one in the world''s medical community can cure Jiang Lao.


    They also thought they had decided to eat Lin Chen, so they agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    Both Wu Xiao and gudaosong looked at these young doctors with a look of fools. Even though Lin Chen could not cure them, what could happen if Lin Chen jumped down from the third floor with his ability?


    The young doctors and Victor were all a little shocked when they saw Lin Chen''s promise. The next second, they saw a scene that made their chin fall off. A colorful flame suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s hand. The next moment, the flame condensed into the shape of a silver needle, and then Lin Chen stabbed him into old Jiang''s chest!

 Chapter 1670

    "So... What is that?"


    Looking at the fire needle that pierced old Jiang''s chest, Victor and the young doctors were numb.


    Gu daosong also looked unbelievable. He didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing.


    This fire needle is a combination of Lin Chen''s spiritual power. After his experiment, he found that the effect is much better than the silver needle. Because it is the reason for the formation of his own spiritual power, it is easier to control, so he no longer uses the silver needle.


    And this hand looks very strange. No wonder everyone is dumbfounded.


    Wu Xiao looked at the fire needle and looked a little excited. He said in his heart that Lord Longya really existed in the heaven realm!


    Then there was the scene that Victor and the doctors almost fell to the ground.


    With the fire needle inserted into Mr. Jiang''s chest, Mr. Jiang frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lin Chen!"


    When old Jiang saw Lin Chen, he was a little excited. He seemed to have guessed that Lin Chen would come. He smiled happily and said, "you''re here."


    "I''m coming. Don''t talk until I cure you." Lin Chen said.


    Old Jiang nodded and trusted Lin Chen''s medical skills.


    "This... This must be that old Jiang just woke up! It has nothing to do with this guy!"


    A young doctor turned blue and white and finally gnawed his teeth.


    But the rest of the people did not speak at the moment. If it was a coincidence that Jiang Lao woke up, what was the matter with that fire needle?


    This kind of means is simply fantastic!


    Victor stared at the hand that had left Lin Chen and still inserted the needle in old Jiang''s chest. He was stunned.


    "Old Jiang, take this pill."


    A small bottle made of Lingyu suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s palm, and a green pill emitting light fluorescence poured out from it.


    The pill rolled out of the bottle, and immediately everyone felt a breath that shocked their spirit. It was uploaded from the pill.


    "He... Where did his bottle come from? Why did it suddenly appear? Besides, the pill should glow?"


    The strange scenes in front of them made the eyes of those young doctors fall out.


    Victor stared at the pill in Lin Chen''s hand and smelled the smell of the pill. He felt that he was a teenager and had a lot of energy.


    Elixir?


    At this time, Victor suddenly came up with a word from Chinese myths and legends, and the whole person was stunned.


    "This is..."


    Old Jiang looked at the pill in Lin Chen''s hand. Although he didn''t know what it was, he also knew that it must be very precious.


    This pill is called "green wood vital pill" and belongs to the inferior holy pill. It can not only increase accomplishments, but also repair the body and rejuvenate dead trees. In Xuanyuan mainland, it is a pill that connects the heaven and makes the strong jealous!


    "It''s just a pill. Take it." Lin Chen''s tone was casual. A low-grade elixir was really not worth mentioning to him.


    Old Jiang nodded and took the pill. Although Lin Chen didn''t explain anything, he knew that the pill was definitely not simple. According to Lin Chen''s words, he put the pill in his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it immediately turned into a cool liquid, flowed into Jiang Lao''s throat, and turned into breath, leading to his limbs and bones.


    Jiang Lao felt so comfortable that he wanted to moan. In the eyes of Victor, gudaosong and the doctors, an incredible scene happened.


    Jiang Lao''s corpse like body seemed to be inflated. The skin and flesh became full and shiny at the speed visible to the naked eye. The sparse white hair on his head fell off and quickly grew thick black hair.


    In a moment, Jiang Lao''s appearance had completely recovered. He even looked dozens of years younger than four years ago, as if he were in his prime.


    What''s more, the smell of his body was rising.


    Two years ago, Jiang Lao reached the realm of extraordinary triple heaven in his cultivation. Since he had problems with his body, he went back to the realm of extraordinary triple heaven.


    At this time, his breath not only recovered to the extraordinary triple heaven, but also climbed all the way to the extraordinary quintuple heaven!


    "Break through! I broke through?"


    Jiang Lao''s face was startled.


    Seeing that his body recovered and was even younger than before, he felt incredible. Then his realm broke through the extraordinary quintuple, which scared him.


    Moreover, he felt that there was still a huge force in his body, and what his body had just digested was only a small part.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a shocked face. Although he had expected that the pill Lin Chen gave was not simple, he didn''t expect it to be so simple!


    "The energy contained in the green wood life pill is enough to help you break through the Golden State within a month."


    Lin Chen smiled. "Go take a bath first. When you come out, I''ll tell you what''s wrong with your body!"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. As he had expected at the beginning, Jiang Lao''s body was indeed manipulated.


    At the same time, the fire needle on Mr. Jiang''s chest slowly dissipated.


    "OK! I will tell you what happened to the dragon group in recent years."


    At this time, Jiang Lao also found that there was a layer of smelly black material on his body, and nodded.


    In this super ward, there is a bathroom with clothes to change.


    Old Jiang stood up and walked toward the bathroom. He looked energetic and radiant, and even his breath was terrible. He was like a fierce tiger. Where could there be any shadow of the dead?


    At the moment, there was still some silence in the ward. The rest of the people were staring at old Jiang who walked into the bathroom and closed the door. They almost suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Even Gu, who highly praised Lin Chen''s medical skills, could not react at the moment. The scene just now was not magical, but like a miracle!


    "Is this... Still traditional Chinese medicine?" Gu said.


    "Of course, it''s traditional Chinese medicine. The use of silver needle acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine can also make old Jiang recover, but it will take a long time. What I have done is to make some upgrades on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Chen replied.


    Of course, if we only rely on acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine, we can certainly recover Mr. Jiang, but it will be more troublesome, and we can''t make Mr. Jiang''s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    "This... This is magic!"


    An excited voice sounded, and doctor Victor''s voice was trembling. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like looking up at a fairy.


    Seeing his excited appearance, Gu snorted coldly, "doctor Victor, this time, you don''t need your advanced theory of Western medicine to explain. What happened just now?"


    "Gu, don''t make fun of me. I can''t turn my head now. I can''t understand what just happened. How can I explain it?"


    Victor shook his head in shame and said with a wry smile, "it seems that I am really sitting on the sidelines! The five thousand year history of China, the way of traditional Chinese medicine, is really broad and profound! The reason why I think that traditional Chinese medicine is nothing more than this is because I have not seen the real Chinese medicine. I am convinced of Dr. Lin''s medical skills and take back my previous words here


    And apologize to you! "


    With that, Victor bowed to Lin Chen and Gu Lao very gentlemanly.


    The title of Lin Chen changed unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Gu daosong''s face became much better. As long as the other party apologized, he would not be unreasonable and unforgiving.


    When Lin Chen saw Victor apologize directly, he looked up to him in his heart. This man can take it up and put it down. He is also a character.


    Immediately, he looked at the young doctors who were embarrassed at this time, and immediately frowned slightly. It was obvious that these people could not afford to apologize.


    Lin Chen sneered at the corners of his mouth. These guys were so mean just now. If he made a good apology, he might be too lazy to quarrel with each other.


    Now, naturally, we should teach some lessons.


    "Jump down! What are you waiting for? Have you forgotten what you just said?" Lin Chen pointed to the window with a smile.


    The doctors'' faces changed.


    One of them clenched his teeth and said, "you... Don''t go too far! We can''t really jump. If we jump, our legs will break!"


    "Hum! We don''t want to jump. Can you force us to fail?" One of them saw that things couldn''t be done well, and directly looked arrogant.


    "That''s right! We''ll jump if you let us jump? Who do you think you are?" Another person snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Doctor Victor looked at these people with some disgust. He didn''t expect that what these people had just said was repented and looked shameless.


    When they saw doctor Victor''s disgusting eyes, they all knew that it was impossible for them to become Victor''s students.


    One of them sneered, "let''s go!"


    Soon, he was ahead, and the others followed him and were about to leave.


    They don''t believe it. What can the other party really do to themselves?


    "Drop it through the window." At this time, Lin Chen glanced at Wu Xiao nearby and said faintly.

 Chapter 1671

    "Yes! Lord Longya!"


    Wu Xiao nodded at the words and looked at the young doctors with a fierce light in their eyes.


    "You..."


    The doctors'' faces changed, and then they saw Wu Xiao turn into a remnant of a shadow and sweep away at them. Then they were thrown downstairs like garbage bags.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Soon, there were several bangs downstairs, accompanied by screams.


    Lin Chen said to throw them down instead of kill them. Therefore, Wu Xiao''s action was more appropriate. These doctors would not fall to death, but it was inevitable to lie in the hospital for a while.


    Seeing this, doctor Victor was dumbfounded. It was too cruel.


    "Your realm is only the extraordinary triple heaven?" Lin Chen frowned and looked at Wu Xiao.


    You know, the first-class forces and combat power in China today are all at the level of jinshengjing. The extraordinary triple heaven is simply beyond the reach of the top forces in China today.


    Wuxiao is also the best in the dragon group. His strength is so weak.


    Wu Xiao was ashamed and said, "the magic clan is deliberately targeting our Chinese officials, so it is difficult for us to get pills from each other."


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, then nodded and said, "you all go out first. I''ll have a chat with old Jiang!"


    "Yes!"


    Wuxiao quickly agreed, took victor and Gu out of the door, and then closed the door.


    Soon, old Jiang came out after taking a bath.


    After the two talked, Lin Chen learned from old Jiang what had happened in the dragon group in the past four years. Although yeyi had told him about it before, old Jiang had to be more detailed. In those years, after Lin Chen disappeared, some foreign organizations, such as the European Holy See, the Asian heavenly way alliance, and the M nation saints alliance, soon discovered that Lin Chen had disappeared. Therefore, these organizations no longer took the dragon group in their eyes, and even deliberately


    For dragon group.


    There are more than 20 elite members in the dragon group. They died in the hands of these organizations when they were carrying out missions abroad.


    After that, the magic world sect was born, showing its power to shock people around the world. "This demon clan is just like foreign bandits. They use pills and the major forces on earth to help them collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. If they find that there are ancient relics or other good things, they will rob them directly. Even they have


    I broke into the Huaxia Imperial Capital Museum and took many of them away! During this process, many innocent people died at their hands! " Jiang Lao''s face showed his hatred and unwillingness: "our dragon group can''t just watch this happen, so they intervened many times. Later, people of the Moya sect said that if our dragon group meddles in other things, we will pay the price. But we still ignore it! In our China


    Do you think our dragon group is meddling in the affairs of others? How ridiculous! "


    At this point, his face became pained: "later, one day, a powerful man of the magic world sect, who was in heaven, rushed directly into the headquarters base of our dragon group! He took control of the fire, directly burned more than a dozen members of the dragon group, including Hong Tianxing, xuchuan, zhangbolin, and so on, and then warned me to dissolve the dragon group immediately, otherwise,


    They will choose a city in China to massacre! "


    Listening to old Jiang, Lin Chen''s face was very gloomy. At this time, her forehead was green and her eyes were furious.


    In my mind, I can see Hong Tianxing''s firm face.


    Hong Tianxing was once the number one in the Dragon list. He fought for his country all his life. Lin Chen didn''t expect that he had been killed when he came back four years later.


    There are also some other names in Mr. Jiang''s mouth, and he is also vaguely impressed.


    Those people used to call him "dragon Fang" respectfully in front of him, but unexpectedly, they are all killed now!


    Old Jiang is very pleased to see the anger in Lin Chen''s eyes. Four years later, at least Lin Chen has not forgotten that he is still the Dragon Fang of the dragon group.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "the reason why your body is getting worse is that someone left a fire energy in your body. If you''re not mistaken, it was the guy who broke into the dragon group to kill people! What''s his name?"


    Old Jiang was astonished when he heard the speech. The man of the devil''s end sect had cheated on him without his knowledge. This method was terrible!


    "His name is Shang You!" Jiang Laodao.


    "Shang You..." Lin Chen said in silence.


    Old Jiang felt guilty and said, "about Su man and Irina -"


    Lin Chen waved to interrupt him and said, "old Jiang, you don''t have to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. I will investigate this matter and find them all."


    "If there is anything that can be used by me and the rest of the dragon group, you remember to open your mouth!" Jiang Lao was not coy. He said a word, and then said: "Lin Chen, I know you have the strength to reach the heaven, but now you still can''t provoke the magic world sect. You haven''t seen the scene of Gu Yan''s attack. You can''t imagine how terrible he is! You are now


    What are you going to do with you and the yuan family? If I guessed right, there might be a strong man of the demon yazong in the yuan family! "


    The "two-day deadline" that the yuan family sent out words had passed by now. However, Lin Chen did not go to the door and knelt down to apologize.


    In the eyes of the world, this means that the Dragon Fang who has just returned seems to really want to declare war with the people of the yuan family?


    Of course, many of them speculated that Lin Chen might find a place to hide as he had done in the previous four years.


    So, at the moment, countless forces around the world, including Mr. Jiang, are curious about what Lin Chen plans to do!


    "You will soon know."


    Lin Chen smiled and played a charade. For the time being, he didn''t plan to tell Jiang Lao that he wanted to make the yuan family disappear from the world, and even planned to make the magic clan disappear completely.


    After all, if these words were spoken out, old Jiang would not know his strength and would inevitably worry.


    However, the power to speak out by words is always very low.


    "By the way, this is the cultivation pill I prepared for the members of the dragon group. It''s called Zhongpin LINGJI pill. It''s one level higher than the ''Xuanyuan pill'' of the Moya sect. Old Jiang, you assign these pills to the members of the dragon group and ask them to improve their strength quickly."


    With that, Lin Chen waved his hand, and hundreds of small porcelain vases appeared on the side table, neatly placed.


    The next moment, with another wave of the palm, ten small porcelain vases appeared on the hundreds of small porcelain vases. "These ten vials contain the best LINGJI pill, which is three levels higher than the ''Xuanyuan pill''. When someone in the dragon group has reached the golden body, you can give them this pill, which can make them quickly break through the golden body five turns. When all these pills are used up, you can


    Come to me. "


    Lin Chen said lightly, but he didn''t hear the response from Jiang Lao. He turned to look at Jiang Lao, and saw that Jiang Lao was dumbfounded.


    This level of pill is not worth mentioning to Lin Chen today.


    He also saw that Wuxiao''s strength was too low just now, so he temporarily decided to use pills to improve the strength of the members of the dragon group.


    But I don''t want to think about how terrible his handwriting is for such "ordinary people" as Jiang Lao!


    "Gollum!"


    Old Jiang swallowed his saliva and stared at the more than 100 small bottles on the table. His hands trembled and took a small porcelain bottle containing a medium-grade LINGJI pill. He pulled out the cork and saw that there were ten blue pills in it, all emitting a strong aura.


    He has also seen the "Xuanyuan pill" of the magic world sect, which is much worse than the LINGJI pill.


    Then, his eyes turned to the small porcelain bottle containing the best LINGJI pill, and Lin Chen''s words of "three grades in high school" sounded in his mind. He stretched out his trembling hand again, reaching towards the small bottle


    Jiang Lao''s expression, like a pilgrimage, made Lin Chen laugh and cry.


    A few minutes later, old Jiang put the best LINGJI pill in his hand like blue colored glaze back into the vial, took a deep breath, and finally calmed down.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t know where you have been in the past four years. I don''t ask too many questions. Your kindness to the Dragon Group -"


    Lin Chen frowned: "Mr. Jiang, are you seeing the outside world?"


    Old Jiang was stunned, patted his forehead, and said with a wry smile, "you''re right. I''m a little dizzy. You''re the Dragon Fang of the dragon group, not an outsider! It''s just that your handwriting is so frightening that I''m almost scared silly by you!"


    In his heart, he calmed down at this time and thought of the scene that Lin Chen just waved these little bottles out of thin air. Although he was puzzled, he also had more confidence in Lin Chen.


    He had seen the ancient Yan, but he didn''t think that Lin Chen could be compared with the divine ancient Yan.


    However, he believes that Lin Chen in the future will have a day when he can compete with Gu Yan. At that time, the Dragon Group will be rebuilt.


    As long as there is hope, he will enjoy it even if he has to wait for decades!


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll leave first. There are still some things to do. None of the people and organizations that once fought against our dragon group, including the dark Vatican, the heaven alliance, the saint alliance, and the Moya sect, can run away! Don''t worry!"


    Lin Chen gets up and says goodbye to old Jiang.


    Old Jiang is glad to hear Lin Chen''s words. He thinks Lin Chen plans to become stronger in the future and then go to these organizations to settle accounts!


    Old Jiang sends Lin Chen out. The door of the ward opens. Old Gu, doctor victor and Wu Xiao are standing outside the door.


    In addition, there is a very cute girl with two dimples on her face, who can compete with Su Xiran on her chest, just like a girl coming out of a cartoon.


    "Uncle! Sobbing... You finally came back! I thought you didn''t want me!" Seeing Lin Chen, the girl immediately threw herself into his arms and began to cry in his arms.

 Chapter 1672

    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw a figure coming. Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to shake the other person away with his spiritual power. However, when he saw the other person''s appearance, he was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Let the other party fall into his arms and cry in his arms.


    Lin Chen reached out to touch the girl''s long hair and said with a smile, "Guo Guo, four years ago, you are 20 years old. Now you are a big girl. How can you cry?"


    The girl is Tangguo.


    Tang Guo is a member of the dragon group. Now that the dragon group is dissolved, she is also assigned to another special intelligence department.


    She happened to be in the imperial capital. Wuxiao knew that she had a good relationship with Lin Chen, so he told her the news that Lin Chen was here. The little girl ran over in a hurry.


    Over the past four years, Tang Guo has lost some childishness, but he is still like a little princess from a cartoon. His eyes are surprisingly large, giving people a feeling of pure and lovely without any intention.


    The biggest change in her body should be that it is more turbulent than four years ago. Lin Chen murmured in her heart that now she can really compete with her own Xixi elder sister... I don''t know how this little girl grows up.


    "Sobbing... Uncle, you suddenly disappeared, and my cousin, who disappeared two years ago, i... I was worried to death!"


    Tang Guo''s little face was crying like a pear blossom with rain. She rubbed her face against Lin Chen''s chest like a kitten and said with a choking voice.


    Han Shuang''s cool and gorgeous face appeared in her mind. Lin Chen also felt a little missing in her eyes, stroked Tang Guo''s hair and said, "do you believe uncle? I will definitely find your cousins!"


    "Hmm! I believe uncle! I believe everything you say!"


    Tang Guo just left Lin Chen''s arms, wiped his tears and said.


    At this time, Lin Chen felt that Wu Xiao, Gu daosong and others were looking at him strangely. It was like looking at the coyote who tricked the little girl


    Think about it carefully. Tang Guo''s sentence "I thought you didn''t want me" just now really makes people think about it


    Wuxiao murmured in his heart. No wonder there were so many men in the dragon group and Tang Guo''s intelligence department now. Tang Guo was always indifferent. It turned out that he wanted to belong to him. He rushed into Longya''s arms as soon as he met him! "Dr. Lin, I would like to invite you to join the International Medical Association established by me, which is now the most authoritative medical organization in the world! Even if I can give you the post of president, can you consider it? Also, if I can, I hope I can learn from you in the future


    Doctor! "


    At this time, Victor hurriedly said.


    Hearing what he said, gudaosong was shocked. It seems that doctor Victor is no longer convinced of Lin Chen''s medical skills. He just adores them!


    "Doctor Victor, I''m sorry. I still have a lot to do. I don''t have any plans to join any organizations or accept apprentices for the time being. However, if I can, I hope you can help Gu to promote traditional Chinese medicine internationally, so that more people can have a real understanding of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Chen shook his head at Victor and said to Tang Guo:


    "I''m just going to find someone. Since you''re here, let''s go together and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    With that, he picked Tang Guo up in a princess'' arms. In the next moment, flame wings burst out from his back and swept away in the distance.


    In the eyes of the public, it seemed as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Even the shadow of Lin Chen could not be seen.


    "This -"


    Victor wanted to keep talking, but he was stunned by the scene.


    Then he came back to himself and realized that Lin Chen was the kind of existence above ordinary people. How could he be interested in his medical association!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    A man and a woman walk slowly in the Imperial University, the top university in China.


    Their age, walking in this university campus, it is easy to be regarded as students. However, the students met on the road can not help but cast their eyes at them.


    The man looks normal. He looks good, but it''s not enough to make women crazy. However, he has a unique temperament, which is completely different from those green and astringent male students around him.


    The girl, whose face is extremely cute and her figure is eye popping, almost none of the boys met along the way did not pay attention to her.


    This man and woman are Lin Chen and Tang Guo.


    In the face of the public attention, they didn''t care. Tang Guo''s small face was still red. Just now Lin Chen was flying in the air with her. The speed was too fast. She still hasn''t recovered.


    Then Tang Guo took out a mobile phone without any brand information, checked it, and said angrily:


    "Uncle, that guy at the second world forum is so hateful! A lot of people said there that you are afraid to show up now. You must be afraid of the yuan family. They said that you might hide again!"


    "The second world forum?" Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously. Tang Guo said: "it was the underground world forum that published the list of gods four years ago. But now the list of gods has been cancelled. It is said that only Gu Yan can be called a God in the world, so the list of gods has no meaning to exist! Now the dark Holy See, the heaven alliance and the saint Alliance


    The members of the league are all the running dogs of Moya sect. Many of those who mock you on the forum are members of these organizations! Anyway, it''s hard to say! "


    "These guys have become the running dogs of the demon clan? That''s just when the pot is ready."


    Lin Chen said something lightly. His eyes flashed across the cold awn, and he said with a light smile: "don''t be angry about these guys'' barking. They will know whether I am afraid of the yuan family and the Moya clan tonight. Only when I am full of food can I have the strength to kill people, so let''s go to dinner first."


    You have enough to eat, then you have the strength to kill!


    Tang Guo was stunned. From this, she heard some information. She blinked her eyes. Without asking any more questions, she nodded and said:


    "Oh! Uncle, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi''s dormitory is not far away. I have come to find them several times before. They should all be in the dormitory at this point. Let''s hurry up. I''m a little hungry. Hey, they eat a lot now. Be careful to make you poor."


    Not seen for several years, the little girl was still the same as at the beginning. She could not stop talking, which made Lin Chen feel a little funny. At the same time, she felt very relaxed and happy to stay with her.


    After looking at her slender waist, she glanced at the top of her eyes, and muttered in her heart that when she ate a lot, she grew meat in some parts. Other women really envied her.


    Soon, they came to the female dormitory of Bai Lan and linqizhi.


    At the moment, outside the dormitory building, there are a row of luxury cars. There are men standing beside the luxury cars, including middle-aged uncles in their 40s with big stomachs and men in their 30s who look like elites.


    These are people who come to the dormitory to pick up girlfriends or pick up girls.


    Those who really get along well and have high demands prefer to come to an institution of higher learning such as DIDU university rather than go to a place like the film academy to find women.


    In their opinion, if they can catch up with the beautiful girls here, they can guarantee the genetic excellence to a certain extent,


    Seeing Lin Chen coming with Tang Guo, all the men were jealous, because Tang Guo''s appearance and figure were so outstanding that they were no worse than the two school beauties of Imperial University!


    Lin Chen ignored the hostile eyes from those men.


    At this time, his mind shrouded the dormitory building. It was confirmed that Bai Lan and linqizhi were in the dormitory building. He was looking forward to meeting the two women again.


    Although the door access control here is useless to him, he can''t rush into the girls'' dormitory. When he sees a girl walking into the dormitory, he hurriedly says:


    "This classmate, can you call Bai Lan and linqizhi down for me? Just say that a man named Lin Chen is looking for them!"


    Hearing this, the female college student was stunned, and one of the men who looked at Lin Chen with envy could not help scolding:


    "Sleeping trough! Who does this guy think he is? Is he an ancient prince? There is a top-grade product beside him. How dare he come to think of two school flowers?" "This guy may have some background, but he probably doesn''t know the character and background of the two school girls! Especially the hot school girl Lin Da, if he knew that this guy was bringing a woman and wanted to visit them, he would slap the boy directly! This happened before


    Yes! " A middle-aged man leaned against the Bugatti sports car, glanced at Lin Chen and said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1673

    Girls'' dormitory, Room 305.


    "Qiqi, LAN LAN, won''t you come and have a look? Some of the girls who came here today are quite handsome! WOW! Qiqi! Qiqi! Come and see, there is a lovely girl who seems to be a little older than you!"


    A petite and pretty girl in jeans shorts and vest stood by the window, pointing out the window and shouting in the room, looking very lively.


    Her appearance has already belonged to the class flower level, which can only be picked out from dozens of miles.


    However, compared with the dormitory, the other two girls with very different temperaments are eclipsed.


    In the dormitory, the girl sitting in front of the computer browsing the web is charming. Even if she is sitting, she can see that her figure is very tall, more than one meter seven. A pair of long legs are stretched out by jeans. Her figure is much hotter than those European and American women.


    The other girl, who is reading the wealth of nations, is slim and slim. Although she is not as exaggerated as the other girl, she is also concave and convex. In terms of facial features, she is even more beautiful than the one browsing the web.


    The two girls are linqizhi and Bai Lan.


    Four years ago, the two women stood tall and graceful. Four years later, they became more mature and charming.


    Linqizhi was shocked when she heard Fang Meng''s words.


    Before meeting Lin Chen, she was said to be Princess Taiping and man''s wife. However, since Lin Chen treated her, she has completely raised her head and looked up at women all over the world


    Now, among all the girls in cloud mountain villa, Su Xi Ran is the only one who can hold her head. I was surprised to hear that a lovely girl was older than me.


    However, she was surprised. She didn''t have that interest. She walked over and looked at people. Fang Meng looked at them in vain and said, "I''m not a lesbian. What''s good to see?"


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door was opened, and a beautiful girl with an oval face and a sense of knowledge came in.


    "Scarlett, you''re back! Did you bring me something to eat?" Fang Meng saw the girl and smiled.


    "If you know how to eat, you won''t be afraid of becoming a pig."


    Xu Scarlett glanced at Fang Meng, then looked at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi and said:


    "Lan Lan, Qiqi, there is a stranger looking for you. I guess this guy also has some ideas about you. Besides, he has a woman around him. By the way, he says his name is Linchen."


    She is the girl who passed by Lin Chen just now and was stopped by Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, the fingers of Bai Lan flipping the book stopped, and Lin Qizhi''s fingers of clicking the mouse also suddenly froze!


    "No, no! With a woman, he even wants to come to visit two school girls of our Imperial University? And he even wants to see two! Cut, he thinks he -"


    Fang Meng curled his lips. He was just halfway through the conversation.


    "Ah!"


    A sudden scream startled her, and she looked at the suddenly screaming linqizhi.


    Linqizhi ignored her and suddenly got up in her chair and rushed out of the door.


    "Kiki! Wait for me!"


    At this time, Bai Lan cried out anxiously, and then he immediately got out of bed, put on his shoes in a hurry, and ran out directly. Soon, there was the sound of hurried footsteps coming down the stairs!


    "What... What is it?"


    Fang Meng and Xu Sijia are both a little confused. Lin Qizhi is all right. How come even the normally gentle and quiet white blue suddenly looks possessed?


    "Is it difficult for Qiqi to clean up the man?" Fang Meng said in consternation.


    Xuscarlett frowned and said, "how do I feel? It''s like my reaction after hearing the arrival of my dream lover?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan run out of the dormitory building, look for them in the crowd, and soon find Lin Chen smiling at them.


    As for Tang Guo, who waved to them beside Lin Chen, for a while, he was ignored by both women


    The next moment.


    In the incredible eyes of those luxury car owners and students, the two women ran towards Lin Chen, and Bai Lan took the lead in knocking Lin Chen down.


    Linqizhi saw that Bai Lan had taken the lead, so she held Lin Chen''s right hand tightly, as if she was afraid that Lin Chen would run away.


    The next moment, the two women suddenly sobbed at the same time.


    "Sobbing... Brother Lin Chen! You are back at last! I thought I would never see you in my life!"


    "Lin Chen, i... am I hallucinating again? Have you really come back?"


    At this time, they looked like women who had been abandoned by a heartless man and were clinging to each other.


    All the people in front of the girls'' dormitory, as well as Fang Meng and xuscarlett, who were looking this way from upstairs, were almost out of their eyes.


    Lin Chen felt a lot of envious eyes around him. He was in a state of bewilderment. Unexpectedly, the performance of these two girls was similar to that of Tang Guo.


    "It''s me. I came back. I came back two days ago, but your Yiren sisters thought they should let me surprise you, so they didn''t tell you in advance. Well, Lanlan, it''s not beautiful to cry any more."


    Lin Chen rubbed his white and blue head and looked at Lin Qizhi, who was holding her arm to wipe her tears. She said with a laugh: "Qiqi, when did you become a crying ghost?"


    "Well... Then I won''t cry."


    Bai Lan just left Lin Chen''s arms and wiped her tears. Looking at Lin Chen, her eyes were full of tenderness and joy.


    That clever appearance is simply beyond one''s eyes.


    You know, Bai Lan used to treat those who pursued her with indifference, and because she had the background of the saint devil group, no one dared to provoke her. Many people secretly called her an iceberg beauty.


    At this moment, the iceberg beauty directly became a docile little sheep.


    "Old... Don''t I cry for joy? You have disappeared for so long and finally come back. Don''t you want me to cry?"


    Linqizhi had subconsciously wanted to call herself her mother, but she immediately changed her mouth as soon as she blushed. Her tone of voice was somewhat charming, just like a savage girlfriend.


    This makes some men who have ideas about her feel heartbroken.


    The man who was present looked at Lin Chen at this time, just like looking at the enemy who killed his father. His mind was wondering who this guy was. Looking at that, he had an affair with the three women around him!


    This NIMA is so popular!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, my first time here at DIDU University, won''t you show me around? Then let''s have dinner together."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was surrounded by three women. When she visited the DIDU University, the number of online forums in DIDU University was rising rapidly, and even completely broke the previous online record!


    "Bai DA and Lin Da are not lesbians at all! However, they have the same boyfriend!"


    "Three women work together in one husband. The world is going down!"


    "Ah ah! My school flower goddess has been robbed! I want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Various posts have sprung up in the forum.


    The people who posted the posts were basically the people who had seen Bai Lan and linqizhi holding Lin Chen before.


    At the beginning, the people on the forum scoffed at it and didn''t believe it. After all, the two school beauties have never pretended to any man in recent years. Some people even suspected that they were lesbians. How could they suddenly have a boyfriend or the same person?


    However, soon after someone uploaded pictures of Bai Lan and linqizhi holding Lin Chen and two women taking Lin Chen to visit various scenic spots of DIDU University, countless heartbreaks and howls rang out in the boys'' dormitory!


    "Shit! Who is this guy? He is not as good-looking as me! Why should he take away my goddess! The Baida school flower is mine!"


    "My sexy goddess, Lin Da, is a school flower! How can you make such a playboy cheap? What''s good about him? He looks like a loser! I''m much more handsome than him!"


    "Come on, upstairs! Are you a ghost? If this man can have three women at the same time, he must have a big head!"


    "Yes! What if he''s not a small man? Can he be bigger than guoguanghe? Guoguanghe chased Bai Lan for so long and didn''t take her down. Now someone else got ahead of him. He''s right if he doesn''t get angry!"


    "That''s right! The last time there was a guy who wanted to get close to Bai Lan, he had a big background. In the end, Guo Guanghe broke his leg! The Guo family is well-known in the imperial capital and still runs a martial arts school. His skill is very terrible. This boy is definitely dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, what happened in front of the dormitory building, like a gust of wind, swept through the whole Imperial University, almost no one knew.


    In front of a teaching building of DIDU University.


    A man of about 50 years old with protruding temples and sharp eyes came out of the classroom. A middle-aged man was waiting for him outside.


    The man''s name was guotianheng, and he was the head of the imperial capital Guo family.


    The Guo family was originally an ancient martial family, backed by the emperor yuan family. Originally, it was only common in the ancient martial world, especially after the death of Jiang Hongyi, the leader of the yuan family.


    However, with the rise of the Jiang family, the Guo family also became a first-class family in the imperial capital, and opened the Guo family martial arts school. Now, it is also a famous family in the imperial capital.


    Guotianheng is a famous figure in the imperial capital.


    In this age of Reiki revival and martial arts prosperity, top universities will also instill some martial arts knowledge into students. As a super strong man with five golden bodies, he is now invited to be an honorary lecturer of Imperial University.


    There are a lot of talents in DIDU University. In this way, he looks for some people with potential and worth cultivating.


    "Where is Guanghe?"


    Guotianheng looked around for a few times, but he didn''t see his son. He could not help but frown and ask the middle-aged man.


    Facing the owner, the middle-aged man did not dare to lie, and hurriedly said:


    "Young master, a woman he likes seems to have been robbed by others. He just got the news and ran to find the man to settle accounts!"


    "Oh? How dare anyone rob a woman from my son?"


    Guotianheng sneered.


    With his current status and ability, even if Guo Guanghe killed someone, he could easily deal with it.


    If you dare to rob a woman with his son, you''re looking for death!


    "There are always people in the world who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The middle-aged man also said with a smile, then took out his mobile phone and opened a photo. The picture impressively showed Bai Lan and linqizhi holding Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man pointed to Lin Chen in the photo and said, "that''s the guy. He has a fresh face. It''s basically certain that he is not the son of the top forces in the imperial capital. It''s really death to dare to rob a woman with a young master!" When guotianheng saw the man''s face in the photo, his face suddenly froze, and he said in a trembling voice, "Lin... Lin Chen?"

 Chapter 1674

    Four years ago, when Lin Chen and jianghongyi fought a decisive battle near the Great Wall, guotianheng was there to witness Lin Chen''s killing of jianghongyi.


    As a subordinate of the yuan family, he naturally knew that Lin Chen was now a strong man in the heaven.


    Lin Chen may be nothing in front of the yuan family who is backed by the demon yazong, but it is definitely not the existence that the Guo family can afford to provoke!


    "Master, do you know him?" When the middle-aged man saw that guotianheng''s face changed greatly, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Guotianheng did not answer, but hurriedly asked, "how long has Guanghe gone? And where has he gone?"


    "Young master, he has just left for less than a minute. I heard him say that it seems that the man and Bai Lan are in the plum box in Tianhua residence. He is going there!" The middle-aged man hurried.


    When his words fell, he saw that guotianheng was already anxious and turned into a remnant of a shadow and swept away in the direction of Tianhua residence.


    Guotianheng is really in no hurry!


    Guoguanghe is his only son, so he loves him very much!


    And if he goes late, his only son will probably be burned to ashes!


    "This -"


    When the middle-aged man saw guotianheng leaving anxiously, he could not help but be dumbfounded. He also realized that it seemed that the young man was not simple!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianhuaju is a Chinese restaurant next to DIDU University. The price is not too expensive. The dishes are rich in color, flavor and taste. It is very popular with students of DIDU University.


    At the moment, in the plum box, in addition to Lin Chen, Tang Guo, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, Fang Meng and xuscarlett also followed.


    Several people are waiting in the box to serve.


    Fang Meng looked at Lin Chen, and then at Tang Guo, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, a curious baby who wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Fang Meng, just ask what you want! Don''t be jumpy!"


    Linqizhi was seen as a bit awkward, and Fang Meng gave her a white look, but she didn''t have a good airway.


    "Oh, oh! I''ll just ask!"


    Fang Meng seemed to be waiting for Lin Qizhi''s words and said:


    "Now on the school forum, the discussion about you is crazy! Can you tell me who is Lin Chen''s girlfriend, the three of you?"


    Scarlett Hsu did not speak, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi and Tang Guo did not answer. They looked at Lin Chen and were obviously waiting for Lin Chen to answer.


    "Cough! Would you like to order another dish?"


    Lin Chen coughed awkwardly, pointed to the menu and said.


    He was speechless in his heart. What could this girl do?


    "Hey, hey! Don''t change the subject!"


    Fang Meng put his hands on his hips and stared at Lin Chen. His face was suspicious. "I said you didn''t want to eat all three of them?"


    Lin Chen has a dark face. Are female college students talking so fiercely?


    "If uncle wants to eat all, I don''t mind!" Tang Guo suddenly said with a smile.


    Bai Lan was silent. She blushed and looked at Lin Chen. Then she lowered her head slightly. The little daughter-in-law seemed to acquiesce


    "Lin Chen, don''t forget that you told me before that if I still like you after graduation from college, you will accept me! Anyway, you have so many women, not many more than me and Lanlan!"


    Lin Qizhi blushed and said in a careless tone.


    "Kiki, why did you miss me?" Tang Guo puffed his cheeks and pouted.


    "Ha? Is there something wrong with my ear?"


    Fang Meng originally said that Lin Chen wanted to eat. He was just joking. At this time, he looked at the faces of Tang Guo, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi. It seemed that he suspected that they had been poisoned by magic. Finally, he glared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Good! You have women, and there''s more than one? So you''re a big turnip who only deceives little girls'' feelings! I tell you, I''ll never let a guy like you succeed!"


    She looked at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi again, and said to her bitterly: "Lan Lan, Qiqi, there are many men in the world. With your appearance, what''s so handsome and rich that you can''t find? This guy doesn''t look very good either! I think you are stunned!"


    Xuscarlett was also stunned by the words of Bai Lan, linqizhi and Tang Guo, and then she shook her head secretly. She felt more or less inferior to Bai Lan''s three daughters.


    She was born in a business family. Naturally, she also knows that in society, especially in the age of prosperous martial arts, it is not surprising that powerful men have multiple women at the same time.


    However, in her opinion, Lin Chen was nothing strange, just an ordinary person.


    Bai Lan, the third daughter of Bai Lan, obviously has excellent conditions, but she doesn''t know how to operate. If she commits herself to such a mediocre person, then this life will be just like this.


    However, compared with Fang Meng, she had more Chengfu. She looked down on Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, but didn''t show it at all. She just said to Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi:


    "Lan Lan, Qiqi, as roommates, I suggest you think it over carefully. Men are afraid of getting into the wrong industry, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. If you choose the wrong one, your whole life will be ruined."


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s shameless!"


    Fang Meng stared at Lin Chen again: "now it seems that you are inferior to Guo Guanghe who always pesters LAN LAN. Although Guo Guanghe is also a playboy, at least his family background and skills are much better than you!"


    Lin Chen is not angry about Fang Meng''s words. On the contrary, he appreciates Fang Meng who has no intention and speaks directly. He can also feel her concern for Bai Lan and linqizhi.


    Lin Chen looked at Bai Lan. "This man named guoguanghe often pesters you? Let me help you settle it. Don''t affect your school."


    "OK, thank you, brother Lin Chen!" Bai Lan smiled.


    She doesn''t care about guoguanghe, but she likes the feeling that Lin Chen is her flower escort.


    Fang Meng turned his eyes at Lin Chen and said, "it seems that you won the hearts of LAN LAN and Qiqi by boasting. You don''t know who Guo Guanghe is, so you want to deal with him! Cut! Guo Guanghe is the eldest young master of the Guo family. His father is the owner of the Guo family. It is said that the backer behind him is the yuan family, the first family in the imperial capital!


    Are you going to take care of people? Come on! You can be dealt with with with one finger! "


    When xuscarlett looked at Lin Chen, her eyebrows also frowned. She despised Lin Chen''s "big talk" and the eyes of Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    The family behind her is not small, but she has no qualification to compare with the Guo family, a new martial arts family. She knows how terrible the Guo family is.


    Lin Chen said casually that he wanted to deal with the eldest young master of the Guo family. It was ridiculous!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and a young man came in!


    The young man was handsome, but now his face was angry and gloomy, and his eyes were even more fierce.


    "Guoguanghe!"


    Fang Meng and xuscarlett were so shocked that they quickly stood up. Unexpectedly, Cao Cao was coming!


    Fang Meng winks at Lin Chen and signals Lin Chen to find a chance to escape, but she knows that guoguanghe is very fierce.


    Although she disdains Lin Chen at the moment, she doesn''t want to see Lin Chen badly hurt!


    "Guoguanghe, what are you doing here?" Bai Lan also stood up and said coldly to Guo Guanghe.


    Guoguanghe did not look at her, but his eyes fell on Lin Chen and said with a grim smile:


    "Boy, are you the guy who dares to rob a woman with me? I give you two choices! The first choice is to kneel down and beg for mercy immediately and get out. The second choice is to beat you up and throw you out! Choose quickly!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, xuscarlett looked at Lin Chen sympathetically, while Fang Meng sighed and said to Lin Chen:


    "Lin Chen, this guy is very fierce! I think you''d better choose the first one? Although it''s a shame, at least... At least you don''t have to be seriously injured!"


    She was also muttering in her heart that it would be good for LAN LAN and Qiqi to see Lin Chen''s humiliating side, and they would no longer want to work with several women.


    This Lin Chen, in her opinion, doesn''t deserve any of Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, let alone two people together.


    She felt it necessary to pull the two roommates out of the deep water.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked up at guoguanghe, who was so high on his face. Her eyes were cold and she was about to speak.


    Suddenly.


    Another figure hurried in through the door!


    "Dad! What are you doing here?" Guoguanghe was surprised to see the visitor.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi''s faces also changed. The visitor was guotianheng, guoguanghe''s father!


    However, guotianheng''s strength, however, has changed five times. After seeing Lin Chen, they haven''t asked Lin Chen what his strength is now. However, in their opinion, Lin Chen''s strength should be lower than guotianheng''s.


    Therefore, seeing the arrival of guotianheng, Bai Lan and linqizhi were also dignified and worried, with some uneasiness.


    The next moment, guotianheng went directly to Lin Chen, fell down on his knees and said in awe:


    "Guotianheng of the Guo family paid a visit to Lord Longya! The dog is ignorant. Please spare his life for the sake that he is a single handed biography of our Guo family!"


    instant! There was a dead silence in the house! Guoguanghe''s eyes are round. He almost suspects that the scene in front of him is an illusion!

 Chapter 1675

    There was silence in the box.


    Fang Meng and xuscarlett were also shocked by the arrival of guotianheng.


    You know, guotianheng is now one of the best people in the imperial capital. In the business family where xuscarlett is located, the owner of the family should look respectfully to curry favor with guotianheng.


    At the moment, guotianheng knelt down directly in front of Lin Chen. Fang Meng and xuscarlett were numb in an instant!


    "Dad! What are you doing? Get up!"


    Guoguanghe regained consciousness and hurriedly shouted.


    At the moment, his face was a little more uneasy.


    Guo Tianheng just said "dragon Fang", he didn''t know what it meant, but he also understood that this time, he might have kicked the iron plate!


    Guotianheng ignored him and still knelt in front of Lin Chen.


    He knew how cruel Lin Chen was and how terrible his means were. He could turn his father and son into ashes by waving his hand!


    Bai Lan and linqizhi looked at each other. They already had some guesses in their hearts, but they were unbelievable.


    Guotianheng is the super power of the golden body five turns, and Lin Chen can scare him like this. Then, the only explanation is that Lin Chen''s strength is above the golden body five turns.


    It is an existence that connects heaven!


    The two women knew better than ordinary people how terrible that kind of existence was. They also knew that that kind of existence basically only existed in the magic realm sect. They felt a little weird in their hearts.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chen looked at guotianheng, who was kneeling in front of him, and said faintly.


    Guotianheng hurriedly said, "I''ve seen the peerless demeanor of Lord Longya, but I''m just a little guy. Naturally, adults don''t know me."


    Hearing this, guoguanghe''s a pig''s liver. Even his father has become a nobody. What is he?


    Fang Meng and Xu Sijia are buzzing in their minds!


    Lin Chen already knows that this guy probably knows not only himself, but also that he killed Jiang Binyu that night.


    The reason for begging for mercy is that the other party knows that he can kill him by waving his hand.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "do you want me to forgive him?"


    "Please make atonement for your sins, dragon tooth! You don''t remember villains!"


    Guotianheng knocked his head three times and banged the floor.


    For guotianheng''s begging for mercy, he knelt down and kowtowed directly. Lin Chen is also different. The old man can really make a face.


    His anger did dissipate. Although he knew that the Guo family was backed by the yuan family, in fact, the yuan family now has many vassal families.


    He is not going to kill all the members of the yuan family because of their relationship.


    However, he did not want to give up so easily.


    "What he said just now annoys me. Should you give me an explanation?" Lin Chen said.


    "Naturally!"


    Guotianheng nodded hurriedly and then got up. He grabbed guoguanghe by the collar and slapped him in the face.


    Suddenly, guoguanghe''s cheeks were red and swollen, his mouth was full of blood, and even one of his teeth fell off.


    "Dad, you -"


    Guoguanghe covered his face and looked puzzled.


    "Shut up! Or I won''t have your son!" Guotianheng shouted coldly.


    Immediately, he turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "Lord Longya, do you think this is OK?"


    "Go away! Remember, let him not appear in front of Bai Lan in the future. Otherwise, it will be useless for you to kowtow and beg for mercy next time." Lin Chen took a sip of tea and said.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be a second time! Lord Longya, let''s go first!"


    Guotianheng took guoguanghe and ran for his life.


    As they left, there was some silence in the box.


    Fang Meng and xuscarlett look at Lin Chen, but their eyes at the moment are completely different from those before. Originally, they think Lin Chen is nothing strange. They don''t deserve Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen seemed to be covered with a veil, which made them unable to see through. There was a very mysterious feeling, which made them more restrained.


    Although it was not clear what the identity of Lin Chen was, it was enough for them to associate guotianheng with that appearance.


    The background of the young man in front of them was absolutely terrifying beyond their imagination!


    At this moment, xuscarlett found that her idea was so ridiculous. A man who could frighten guotianheng to kneel down and beg for mercy, she thought he was nothing strange!


    If he wanted to be a little girl for her, it is estimated that the people in his family would be happy to laugh off their teeth, and then send themselves to his bed!


    "Lin Chen, why is guotianheng so afraid of you?"


    Fang Meng couldn''t help but wonder, and his tone became very clever.


    "Maybe it''s because he can''t beat me."


    Lin Chen smiled, in a casual tone, as if joking or telling the truth.


    Fang Meng pouted, but he didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    Although she didn''t know how powerful guotianheng was, she knew that he was a famous ancient warrior in the whole imperial capital!


    In her opinion, guotianheng is so much older than Lin Chen. He is also the owner of the Guo family martial arts school. Naturally, he should be stronger than Lin Chen.


    Guotianheng''s fear of Lin Chen is more likely because Lin Chen is the prince of a super family.


    Xuscarlett doesn''t know whether what Lin Chen said is true or false. She is suspicious.


    In fact, although the Reiki has recovered and martial arts has risen, ordinary people actually have a very limited understanding of the top martial arts powers.


    The existence of Moya sect is just like the urban legend, which is somewhat illusory.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi looked at each other, but they already had the answer in their hearts. They realized that Lin Chen was really a strong man in the realm of heaven. They were shocked.


    Tang Guo had known about this for a long time, so she was the calmest one except Lin Chen.


    Fang dreamt that Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more, but he also knew that it was not surprising that Lin Chen could have more women, and it was not her turn to say more!


    The next atmosphere became very harmonious. Xuscarlett talked a lot more, some of which meant to show kindness to Lin Chen. Fang Meng was also honest and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad! Who the hell is that guy? Do you have to be so afraid of him?"


    Out of Tianhua house, guoguanghe looked unwilling and said angrily. Guotianheng glared at him and scolded him: "you stupid! If I hadn''t been ashamed to beg for mercy, you would be dead now! You should have heard the news that the Feng family, the first family in Yuehai City, and the yuan family elder Jiang Binyu were burned to ashes by a young man at the dinner party a few days ago


    Right? "


    Guoguanghe turned pale and swallowed his saliva. "You don''t want to say that Lin Chen is the guy who killed elder Jiang Binyu at that moment?"


    He doesn''t know much about the Feng family, but he does know that Jiang Binyu, like his father, is a super strong man with five turns of gold body. His real combat power is even stronger than his father.


    "That''s him! Otherwise, you think I''ll beg for mercy?" Guotianheng has no good airway.


    Guoguanghe was a little weak for a while. Then he realized that he had walked in front of the ghost gate.


    Then, unwilling to bite his teeth, he said, "but is that really the case?"


    "Forget it? Of course not!" Guotianheng smiled grimly. "That guy is really a fool. I knelt down and begged for mercy, and he really let us go! As long as I told the yuan family that he was here, the yuan family would come right away! There must be a strong man of the demon yazong in the yuan family, this guy,


    You''re dead! "


    With that, he was very proud of himself. He made a small plan and cheated that bullshit dragon tooth. Sure enough, the young man couldn''t make a big deal!


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hahaha! Dad, I just found you so insidious! Jiang is still hot!"


    Guoguanghe was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, with a trace of ferocity in his smile. "This fool let us go. He wanted to die himself, but we can''t blame him!" They didn''t even think about it. Maybe Lin Chen let them go. He had guessed in advance that they would call the yuan family.

 Chapter 1676

    In Tianhua Curie, the dishes with strong fragrance have been put on the table.


    Fang Meng and xuscarlett seem more restrained after the previous events.


    Although Bai Lan and linqizhi have many questions to ask Lin Chen, they also feel that it is not appropriate to ask here, so they don''t have many words.


    The most talkative person in the box at this time is Tang Guo. Every time I serve food, I have to taste it immediately. When I feel it is delicious, I immediately shout "this is delicious", and then put some into Lin Chen''s bowl, like a happy little sparrow.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi are unwilling to fall behind. They both serve Linchen dishes.


    So after a while, there was not much rice in Lin Chen''s bowl, but the dishes piled up into a hill. Fortunately, Lin Chen''s digestion ability didn''t make him afraid to eat.


    "Burp... Uncle, I''m so full!"


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Guo belched, stretched, touched his stomach, and said something naive.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I''m full." White blue road.


    The other women also said they were full. Lin Chen smiled and was about to speak. The next second, her eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    All the women felt that the air in the box was much colder at this moment.


    Lin Chen showed a sneer in her eyes, and then smiled at the girls: "now that you''re full, go back to your dormitory. Guo Guo, you should also go to LAN LAN and Qiqi''s dormitory for a while, and I''ll pick you up later."


    With that, Lin Chen got up and walked outside the box.


    Tangguo''s eyes turned, but he hurried up and coquetted Lin Chen: "no! Uncle, I want to go with you. I''ll go to see you beat the bad guy!"


    "Clever!"


    Lin Chen smiled and pinched her little Qiong nose. The girl looked silly. In fact, she was too clever.


    "Then come along."


    With that, Lin Chen had already walked out of the box, and Tang Guo hurriedly followed.


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, Fang Meng and xuscarlett looked at each other. Lin Qizhi suddenly ran out, "Lin Chen, I''m going too!"


    "Kiki, wait for me!" Bai Lan hurried to follow up.


    "Scarlett, shall we go back to the dormitory?" Fang Meng''s eyes were full of curiosity. He looked outside the box and looked at xuscarlett.


    "Turn around! Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can figure out who is sacred to Lin Chen!"


    Soon, the two women also hurried out of the box.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of meters away from Tianhua residence, it is a huge artificial lake called Weiyang lake. It is also one of the famous scenic spots here at DIDU University.


    At this time, guotianheng and guoguanghe are standing under a tree near the lake.


    "Dad, why haven''t the yuan family come? If they come too late, Lin Chen will run away!"


    Guoguanghe''s worried. He can''t wait to see Lin Chen killed. At that time, Bai Lan can''t escape from his palm.


    Not only Bai Lan, but also Lin Qizhi, and Tang Guo, who just made him very amazing, were all taken as prey by him. In his mind, he even imagined the situation of the third daughter of the night Royal.


    "Don''t worry. Aren''t the women beside him all students of Imperial University? Lin Chen can run. Can they still run?"


    Guotianheng is always there, just like a sinister old wolf.


    Before, he knelt down for Lin Chen. Although he took the initiative, he also felt humiliated, so he made up his mind to express his evil spirit.


    In my heart, I am also secretly proud of my ability to bend and stretch. Only in this way can I become the ultimate winner.


    At this time, there suddenly came a figure from the horizon. In the blink of an eye, it was not far away!


    "Coming!"


    Guotianheng couldn''t help looking happy when he saw the ten people.


    Among these ten people, the leader is Jiang Jinglun, the current leader of the yuan family. In addition to him, Jiang Cailing, Jiang Hongchao and many elders of the yuan family also gathered together. It can be said that all the core figures came.


    Among them, there are two middle-aged people guotianheng has never met.


    When seeing these two strange middle-aged people and looking at each other''s eyes, guotianheng felt hairy all over his body and his legs were soft!


    The tongtianjing strongman of Moya sect!


    Guotianheng immediately had a guess in his heart. He looked at the eyes of the two middle-aged people and was extremely awed.


    "Master yuan! You are here at last!"


    After Jiang Jinglun and others fell to the ground, guotianheng hurried forward and said respectfully.


    He smiles flatteringly and looks like a pug with a wagging head and tail.


    Guoguanghe also has a humble smile.


    Jiang Jinglun nodded. Jiang Cailing could not wait to ask, "where is Lin Chen?"


    The yuan family sent a message to Lin Chen to kowtow to apologize, but Lin Chen didn''t do anything. This made the yuan family angry, but also proud.


    In Jiang Cailing''s opinion, Lin Chen must be afraid of her own yuan family, so she doesn''t dare to come over.


    At this time, the deadline between the two ends was completely over. They were planning to go to Yunwu Mountain Villa in Yuehai city to find Lin Chen''s trouble. Unexpectedly, they received a phone call from guotianheng, saying that Lin Chen was at DIDU University.


    In this way, they will not have to go to Yuehai city!


    "He is just a few hundred meters away from Tianhua residence!" Guotianheng hurriedly smiled.


    "This man dares to come to the imperial capital. It seems that he is not afraid of your yuan family, but doesn''t pay any attention to your yuan family. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to our Moya clan."


    Among the two middle-aged people who guotianheng guessed to be the strong ones of the magic realm sect, the middle-aged man with a cold face opened his mouth with a sneer on his face.


    Another white looking middle-aged man said faintly, "it''s normal for an aborigine to be able to cultivate himself to the point of reaching heaven."


    Between words, understatement and superiority.


    "This time, I will trouble Lord Shang you and Lord Chi Mo!"


    Jiang Jinglun looked at the two middle-aged men and said with a light smile.


    He thought that Shang you was the only one who came this time, but he didn''t expect that there was a stronger existence than Shang you coming with him.


    With these two people, it''s just a matter of snapping fingers to kill Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry. You have given us a lot of good things before. Just leave it to us."


    The middle-aged man with a bleak face, that is, Shang you said faintly.


    Hearing the words of these two middle-aged people, guotianheng''s eyes lit up with joy. As he expected, these two people are the strong men of the magic clan!


    And listening to their words, although Lin Chen broke through to the heaven, he still couldn''t get into their eyes!


    "Two adults, and master yuan, come with me. I will take you to find Lin Chen!"


    Guotianheng opened his mouth and turned quickly to lead the way.


    Guoguanghe also looked excited.


    At this time, it was a voice with a little sarcasm that came from a distance. "Don''t look for it. I''ve already come here by myself. Guotianheng, I should thank you for calling all these guys here for me, and I won''t have to go there myself. In return, I''ll make you die more painfully!"

 Chapter 1677

    "Don''t look for it. I''ve already come here by myself. Guotianheng, I should thank you for calling all these guys here for me, and I won''t have to go there myself. In return, I''ll make you die more painfully!"


    With a slightly ironic voice, Lin Chen and Tang Guo flew from afar, and in the blink of an eye they had already fallen in front of guotianheng and others.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi followed, and for a moment they also flew from afar and fell beside Lin Chen.


    Their strength is also extraordinary. They can fly. Fang Meng and xuscarlett have no choice. Whether they can find here is still a problem.


    In fact, after Lin Chen let guotianheng and his son leave, he guessed that the other party might turn over in a blink of an eye, and then called the yuan family.


    Therefore, he released his mind and shrouded the ten mile range.


    When he realized that guotianheng and his son had stopped by Weiyang lake and had not left, he knew what was going on in his heart.


    When Jiang Jinglun and others flew close to the range covered by Lin Chen''s mind, he immediately noticed it.


    "Lin Chen, you......"


    Lin Chen''s sudden appearance made everyone present stunned. Immediately, guotianheng and guoguanghe showed a look of fear on their faces and hurriedly stepped back.


    They really didn''t expect that Lin Chen ran over by himself.


    "Are you Lin Chen?"


    Jiang Jinglun looked at Lin Chen for a few times. Instead, he smiled. He looked like he was holding the winning ticket and said:


    "You are younger than I thought. Four years ago, you killed old man jianghongyi. Four years later, you stepped into heaven and killed our yuan family elder Jiang Binyu. It''s amazing! I rarely admire people, but now I do admire you. It''s a pity..."


    He shook his head, smiled, and said in a slightly sarcastic voice, "you are going to die soon!"


    "You are dying! You are all dying!" Tang Guo, with his hands on his hips, stared at Jiang Jinglun, looking like a calf protector, and scolded.


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan look at Jiang Jinglun, but their faces are also a little uneasy.


    From the words of Jiang Jinglun just now, they have understood that they are facing the people of the yuan family.


    The yuan family is now the first family in the imperial capital, and behind it is the mysterious demon clan. Since they are here and they are determined to eat Lin Chen, they must have come prepared.


    Although Lin Chen is the existence of tongtianjing, it is still very dangerous for them if they encounter the strong of the demon clan.


    Jiang Jinglun ignored the poor eyes of several women, but stared at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake that had locked its prey, and his eyes were cold.


    "Linchen! We meet again! This time, you can''t leave the imperial capital alive!"


    "That''s right! If I don''t frustrate you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred! I want to avenge my eldest brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangcailing, jianghongchao and others all sneered at Lin Chen. They had taken him as Chinese food.


    In fact, it is also true that there are people of the demon yazong here. In their view, it is absolutely impossible for them to have any accidents.


    Since the birth of Moya sect, it is impolite to say that there has never been a defeat in any confrontation!


    At this time, when guotianheng and guoguanghe heard the words of the yuan family, their fear of Lin Chen gradually dissipated, and a sneer appeared on their faces.


    With the support of the yuan family and the people of Moya clan, they naturally have no need to be afraid of Lin Chen.


    "Boy, do you regret letting us go now? Do you really want to kill me? Ha ha! But I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance! Next life!"


    Guotianheng was very proud. He looked very different from Lin Chen when he begged for mercy in the box.


    Guoguanghe glanced at Bai Lan, linqizhi and Tang Guo. His eyes were full of obscenity. He said proudly:


    "Just go to hell! I will take good care of these three women!"


    Lin Chen ignored them, but his eyes fell on two middle-aged people, who were Shang you and Chi Mo from the demon clan!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Second World Forum.


    This is a very hidden forum. Ordinary people can''t log in at all. What gathered on this forum, four years ago, were some invisible figures, such as mercenaries, killers, members of national special organizations, etc.


    Today, the members of this forum have even included top organizations from all over the world, such as the European dark Vatican, Wolfsburg, the Asian heavenly way alliance, bosuo religion, the saint of M, the African Herman legion, etc.


    Originally, a live broadcast post suddenly appeared on some quiet forums.


    The title of the post is very simple.


    Live satellite broadcast: Huaxia Longya vs Jiangjia, the imperial capital of China!


    "Huaxia dragon tooth? It''s jiangbinyu who killed Jinshen wuzhuan before. It''s said that he is the guy in heaven. He actually dares to fight with the people of the yuan family. Don''t you know that behind the yuan family, there is the Moya sect?"


    One by one, the sound of surprise sounded from all over the world. Immediately, many people immediately opened the live broadcast post, followed by a video picture.


    The scene in the picture is beside Weiyang lake, the capital of the emperor. Lin Chen and the yuan family are all in the picture.


    Immediately, Posts suddenly appeared on the forum!


    "This Chinese dragon tooth really dares to fight with the yuan family. It seems that it really exists in the realm of heaven!"


    "You don''t know that four years ago, this Chinese dragon tooth was also on the list of gods that day. It once caused a sensation in the world and stood on the top of the earth!"


    "Hum! That was only four years ago. Now the world has changed greatly. He has long been out of date, and the list of gods no longer exists! If I guess right, the yuan family is definitely prepared for this time. There must be someone from the demon yazong who will do it! The Chinese Dragon tooth is dead!"


    Soon, a person with the ID of Tianyan posted a screenshot and circled Shang you and Chi Mo in the picture.


    "These two people are both the strong ones of the magic realm sect. On the left is Shang you, who is in charge of a kind of spiritual fire called ''lanmo beast fire'' in the middle of tongtianjing. Other practitioners in the same realm who understand the law of fire will definitely suffer a lot if they encounter him!"


    "The one on the right, named Chi Mo, is more terrifying than Shang you. He is a later cultivator who understands the law of water and the law of fire in the same realm. If you meet him, you will be restrained by him!"


    "As far as I know, this Chinese dragon tooth understands the law of fire! Moreover, in my opinion, it should be the early days of tongtianjing. Although it is great, it is far from Shangyou and Chi Mo!"


    "Moreover, Shang you and Chi Mo are from the demon clan, and they control the most mysterious martial arts. They are not comparable to the Chinese dragon teeth!"


    "To put it bluntly, this Chinese dragon tooth will not have any chance of winning!"


    The origin of this day''s eye is very mysterious, but it gives people a feeling of knowing everything. They rarely post, but they basically don''t miss what they say.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the people who watched the live broadcast were all shocked. Unexpectedly, there were two strong men of the magic realm sect who stood up at the same time to support the yuan family.


    In this way, the Chinese dragon tooth is really dead!


    Many people started to post posts to celebrate and ridicule, saying that they were waiting to see the death of the Chinese dragon tooth. Most of them came from the dark church, the heaven alliance, the saint alliance and other organizations that had a grudge against Lin Chen. Now they have all joined the Moya sect, and were happy to see Lin Chen killed.


    At this point.


    In an old castle in Europe.


    A tall, hot, gorgeous woman with brown curly hair and blue crystal eyes is sitting in front of the computer and watching the live broadcast on the forum.


    She stared at Lin Chen in the picture, with a worried look on her face.


    "Lin Chen, can you work miracles again this time?"


    Women have expectations in their eyes.


    This woman is Audrey, the eldest daughter of wolf castle. Four years later, she has become more mature and sexy. For men, she is like a deadly poison.


    Not only in this ancient castle, but all over the world, many forces, such as the dark Vatican, the heavenly alliance, the saints'' alliance, the Herman legion, and the bosuo religion, are paying close attention to this scene near Weiyang lake of the Imperial University!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Shang you and Chi mo.


    His present realm is only one step away from the realm of Huashen, and he has a field and is not even afraid of the existence of Huashen. He is much stronger than Shang you and Chi mo.


    As soon as Shang you and Chi Mo entered the scope of his mind, he had already perceived the realm of these two people.


    He killed too many people in Xuanyuan mainland in the middle period and later period of Tongtian territory, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, Shang You''s breath made his eyes cold.


    The breath on this man is exactly the same as the fire attribute breath in old Jiang.


    That is to say, this man is the one who broke into the dragon group, killed many members of the dragon group, including Hong Tianxing, and threatened that the dragon group must be dissolved, or he would kill the city!


    "Are you Shang you of the demon clan, the guy who broke into the dragon group to kill people and cheated on the Dragon King?"


    Lin Chen stared at Shang you, frowning and saying in a cold voice.


    Shang you was stunned, and then joked and said: "yes, it''s me! Unexpectedly, you can see that I did something to him, but you have some eyesight! Why, you stare at me so fiercely, and want to help those waste people of the dragon group revenge?"


    His face suddenly sank: "it''s a pity that you don''t have that skill! A waste of an indigenous planet really thinks that if you break through the heaven realm, you can fight against our magic world sect? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Lord Shang you, why do you talk so much with such a guy? Just kill him! How can he talk to you?" Jiang Cailing sneered.


    "I really don''t bother to talk more nonsense with a humble aborigine."


    Shang You raised his eyebrows, and the next moment he suddenly burst into black flames, covering him all over.


    This horrible scene startled the yuan family, Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi, Tang Guo and others.


    Then, he slapped Lin Chen fiercely!


    Boom!


    The flame on his body turned into a black pillar of fire and roared towards Lin Chen, with a terrible smell of burning everything!


    "You should be honored to die under my ''Youming fierce flame palm''


    Shang you looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t regard Lin Chen as a level opponent.


    Killing an aborigine was as simple as stepping on an ant in his eyes. "Really?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started to look at the black pillar of fire, and his expression was somewhat ironic!

 Chapter 1678

    Looking at the black pillar of fire that rushed to Lin Chen, the yuan family, guotianheng and his son all showed fear in their eyes. They had a feeling that if they were touched by the pillar of fire, they would be destroyed in an instant!


    All over the world, people who watched this scene through the live broadcast of the second world forum also cried out in surprise.


    Although across the screen, they can also feel that the black flame is definitely not an ordinary fire. The visual impact alone is incomparably shocking!


    "Oh my God! These Chinese dragon teeth are going to be scorched! No, they should be directly burned to ashes!"


    "Is this the power of the powerful man of the magic world sect? It''s terrible!"


    "The Chinese dragon tooth is definitely dead! Hum! Let him think he is right. Is this the end? I really think the world today is still the same as it was four years ago?"


    "Shang you has absolute advantages in realm, fire and martial arts! How can this Chinese dragon tooth compare with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One post after another appears on the forum!


    "The flame should be of spirit fire level, and the so-called ''Youming fierce flame palm'' is almost comparable to the eight trigrams reincarnation palm! This guy always calls me an aborigine. It seems that the Moya sect is indeed an alien from heaven! "


    Lin Chen stared at the roaring black pillar of fire, his face was flat, his heart murmured, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    The colored flames gushed out of his hands, which seemed very strange. Compared with the violent black flames, they made people feel more palpitating.


    "That is..."


    When Shang you and Chi Mo saw the colorful flames on Lin Chen''s hands, their eyelids jumped fiercely, and they felt uneasy for no reason.


    Shang you, in particular, felt that the "Lan Mo beast fire" he controlled actually conveyed a feeling of fear.


    Immediately, Shang You''s face changed greatly.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Lin Chen''s arm was like a knife. He cut at the black pillar of fire that had already arrived in front of him, and immediately a colorful flame knife Gang flew out!


    Today, he has completely controlled the eight forms of breaking the army. Now he uses his hand instead of a knife. His power is also extremely powerful!


    The color flame blade Gang collided with the black fire pillar. In an instant, the black fire pillar was engulfed by the color flame like fuel, and immediately disappeared completely!


    The colorful flame blade Gang, however, kept moving towards Shang you at an extreme speed for a while!


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Jinglun was stunned.


    The rest of the people in the audience were also dumbfounded. No one thought that Shang You''s terrorist attack was cracked by Lin Chen with a random wave of his hand!


    "Impossible! How can your fire be more advanced than my ''LAN Mo beast fire''? Moreover, your martial arts are even more mysterious than ''Youming fierce burning palm''. You are just a mere aborigine, which is impossible!"


    Shang You''s face suddenly changed, and he roared. He was no longer as indifferent and aloof as he had been before. When he saw the colorful flame blade Gang, he was close.


    He clapped out several palms in succession, and the flames of the underworld burst out. However, when he touched the colorful flame blade Gang, it was like meeting the nemesis, and vanished.


    Poof!


    The colorful flame blade Gang passed Shang you and cut him off!


    "Ah!!"


    There was no blood spurting out, and both parts of the body were swallowed up by colored flames. Only a shrill scream sounded, and immediately there was no movement.


    In a moment, Shang You''s body was burned into a mass of black ashes.


    When Chi Mo destroyed the black pillar of fire with the flame blade gang and plundered towards Shang you, he was already shocked and wanted to help Shang you stop the flame blade gang.


    However, the speed of the flame knife gang was really fast to the extreme. At the beginning, he didn''t expect this scene to happen, and the reaction was also slow.


    Just about to do something, Shang You''s body has been cut in two by the flame knife Gang lazy waist!


    At this time, he looked at the black ashes on the ground, and for a moment it was like turning into stone carvings!


    It''s not just him. Beside Weiyang lake, it''s eerily quiet!


    The triumphant smile on Jiang Jinglun''s face was frozen.


    The ferocious smiles on the faces of jiangcailing, jianghongchao, guotianheng and their sons are also fixed!


    Even the pretty faces of Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi and Tang Guo were full of shock, although they already knew that Lin Chen was the existence of tongtianjing.


    But Lin Chen''s bullying scene of killing the strong man of the magic world sect still shocked them.


    At the second world forum, no one posts at the moment, as if the whole forum had been frozen. After a long time, I finally got my first post: "my God! The people of the Moya sect have lost? This is the first time that the strong man of the Moya sect has lost to others? Moreover, he has lost so badly that he was killed with one move! Doesn''t it mean that he has strong fire and martial arts? Why


    So weak? "


    "It''s not that he''s weak! It''s that Chinese dragon tooth. It''s too strong!" Someone posted.


    At this moment, the so-called omniscient "heavenly eye" seemed to disappear without any movement!


    Around the world, many people almost fall to the ground at this time!


    "You... How dare you kill the people of our Moya clan! Now, no one can save you!"


    Chi Mo came back to himself. His face was as gloomy as water. He stared at Lin Chen and drank coldly, as if Lin Chen had committed an unforgivable crime!


    "Why, let him kill my dragon group, but I can''t kill him?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Of course not! How can you, the lowly creatures born on the indigenous planet, compare with the people of our Moya clan!" Chi Mo angrily said.


    Lin Chen''s face was completely gloomy.


    At this moment, in his mind, he could see the pictures that had taken place in ancient times when Leng Dongliu was in Xuanyuan.


    Those alien races, who are also high above the world, call the people on the earth aborigines, and then slaughter the people on the earth as pigs and dogs.


    Thinking of the bloody massacre, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually became violent.


    Although the demon clan, according to Leng Dongliu, should have nothing to do with those aliens in ancient times, the same thing is that they all despise people on earth.


    Lin Chen was very annoyed by his lofty appearance.


    "If anyone can save me, don''t worry! I only know that no one can save you now!"


    Lin Chen was as cold as a skate, staring at Chi Mo and said, "I advise you to answer my questions honestly. In that case, I can make you die happily. If I didn''t ask you questions, you would have died!"


    "Hum! Don''t talk big! Although you are strong, the law of fire you understand is just restrained by the law of water I understand. Besides, it''s more beneficial for me to fight beside this lake. I don''t believe it. I''ll be inferior to you!"


    With a cold drink, Chi Mo swept away towards the lake in an instant.


    From the scene that Lin Chen killed Shang you at will just now, he had a feeling that the other party might even have reached the peak level of tongtianjing.


    Chi Mo was so shocked and angry that he didn''t understand how a mere aborigine could reach this level. He was even one level higher than him!


    However, he was unwilling to admit defeat. It was too humiliating for him to admit defeat to an aborigine.


    He believes that he still has a good chance to win with his own law advantages and geographical advantages here!


    Boom!


    "Kowloon dance!"


    Chi Mo steps on the surface of Weiyang lake.


    Suddenly, the calm surface of Weiyang Lake surged violently. Then, nine water columns rose into the sky, and finally condensed into a dragon shape, 20 to 30 meters long. It looked very frightening.


    Seeing this horrible scene, all the members of the yuan family and guotianheng and his sons'' eyes lit up.


    Looking forward to Chi Mo''s great power and killing Lin Chen!


    At the second world forum, no one is posting at the moment. Everyone is holding their breath and looking forward to the next scene!


    According to what the "heavenly eye" said just now, Chi Mo is much more powerful than Shang, and he has restrained Lin Chen in law. He also has the benefit of the lake. In the eyes of everyone, he has a great chance to win!


    The movement here also attracted some students from DIDU University. When they saw the nine water dragons up to 20 or 30 meters, they were all dumbfounded.


    "This... This is a miracle?"


    After Fang Meng and xuscarlett ran out of Tianhua residence, they could not see Lin Chen, Tang Guo, Bai Lan and others. After looking for them for a while, they planned to go to the dormitory.


    At this time, he was also attracted by the movement here.


    Seeing the Dragon formed by nine lakes on Weiyang lake, xuscarlett was stunned and Fang Meng exclaimed.


    Immediately, they saw a man walking slowly towards the nine dragons.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Seeing the man, Fang Meng uttered a voice of amazement, and then exclaimed: "what are you doing, Lin Chen? Don''t run quickly! If you are stared at by that monster, it will be over!"


    In her opinion, in the face of such incredible and miraculous things, it is natural to hide as far away as possible, otherwise, you might even lose your life.


    However, the next second, Fang Meng and xuscarlett were buzzing in their minds!


    "Compare with me? You''re not qualified. It''s almost the same to let your leader Gu Yan come over."


    Lin Chen said something faintly, and then a five foot long broken Sabre appeared in his hand. The colored flame poured out of Lin Chen''s arm and covered the broken sabre in an instant.


    Tear!


    He stabbed the nine dragons!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a sound of Phoenix! The colorful flames burst out of the broken saber and finally turned into a huge flame Phoenix with wings spread for tens of meters, flying towards the nine Lake dragons!

 Chapter 1679

    Chi Mo stepped on a huge water dragon. Seeing Lin Chen coming close, he cut it out with a knife, and a huge flame Phoenix flew in.


    As soon as his face changed, he shouted angrily, "kill him!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    The nine water dragons roared up to the sky, and then ran into the flame Phoenix. They had to stop the flame Phoenix first, and then kill Lin Chen.


    However!


    The nine water dragons met the flame Phoenix, but it was like tofu met a sharp knife. With a burst of popping sound, they were all cut into two sections, and then evaporated into fog.


    In an instant, the nine water dragons disappeared, and the lake surface of Weiyang lake was covered with fog. The horizontal line of the lake directly fell twoorthree meters!


    Chi Mo fell down on the lake, and his face changed wildly.


    He never thought that he was clearly restraining the other party in terms of law, but he was so vulnerable in front of the other party.


    The strength of the other side is much stronger than him!


    Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Next second.


    Shua!


    In the white fog, a hand suddenly appeared and suddenly pinched Chi Mo''s neck.


    Bang!


    A foot suddenly kicked Chi Mo in the chest, making a deafening sound.


    A terrible force rushed into his body, and even the crackling sound of bone smashing sounded all over the pond desert.


    Suddenly, the pond desert was like a mass of mud, held in the air by the iron hand!


    Then a strong wind swept through, blowing all the fog away.


    They saw that Lin Chen was standing on Weiyang lake with Chi Mo in his hand, and Chi Mo was already unable to move because of his horror and despair.


    You can tell at a glance what the outcome will be!


    If the people of the yuan family and guotianheng and his son just now still had a little luck in their hearts, then at this time, they already knew what was complete despair.


    Guoguanghe was so scared that he sat down on the ground with his eyes full looking at the scene on the lake.


    At the second world forum, it was also quiet at this time. Countless pairs of eyes around the world were full of horror.


    Xusijiamei stared round, covered her mouth, and stared at the scene on the lake.


    "Lin... Is Lin Chen... An immortal?"


    Fang Meng swallowed his saliva, rubbed his eyes, pointed to the terrifying Linchen on the lake, and said in a trembling voice. "He is not an immortal! He is a strong man in martial arts. He is really a strong man in martial arts standing at the peak of the earth! However, for ordinary people, he is no different from an immortal! No wonder! No wonder Wu Tianheng is so afraid of him. In front of his existence, big families and forces are just jokes


    £¡¡±


    Scarlett Hsu came back to her senses, her cheeks flushed, and said with great excitement.


    Her family background makes her understand more about the martial arts strongmen who are superior to ordinary people in the world today than dreams.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at Lin Chen were shining.


    Even the ancient emperor was not qualified to be compared with the man in front of him. What is three wives and four concubines?


    At least, at this moment, she wanted to be Lin Chen''s woman.


    As long as she becomes Lin Chen''s woman, her family will rise to heaven with chickens and dogs, and all the splendor and wealth in the world will be readily available to her!


    "Answer my two questions! First, is the disappearance of Fenghe town in Huaxia related to your Moya sect? Second, where is the hometown of your Moya sect?"


    Lin Chen said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a strong man like you on this indigenous planet! However, if you dare to provoke us, you will be dead anyway!"


    Chi Mo ignored Lin Chen''s questions. On the contrary, his face became ferocious, "I won''t answer any of your questions! Ha ha! You''d better die with me!"


    Speaking of the back, his eyes were crazy. His face turned red like a hot iron, and his body became swollen like a balloon about to explode!


    Lin Chen''s face changed and suddenly threw the other party towards the sky.


    Like a shot put, Chi Mo was hit ten thousand meters high by Lin Chen.


    Boom!!


    Then, a huge noise came from the sky. The terrible energy raged at an altitude of 10000 meters and turned into a huge mushroom cloud. Even the space was blown a little distorted, and the clouds over the imperial capital dissipated!


    Even more, there are layers of terror waves coming from the high altitude. Although there is not much power left when they reach the ground, they still shatter the glass of many buildings and frighten countless people into crying and howling.


    "What a crazy guy! He would rather explode than say anything."


    Lin Chen looked at the huge mushroom cloud in the sky, and his eyes twitched. Chi Mo chose to explode, which was beyond his expectation.


    Caught off guard, he had no time to stop him, so he could only throw the other party high into the air.


    However, although he is not afraid of the other side''s self explosion, it is estimated that at least half of the imperial capital, millions of people, will be reduced to ashes under the self explosion of the pond desert.


    A power that the strong self explodes in the later period of tongtianjing can never be underestimated.


    At this moment, all the people near Weiyang lake, even the whole imperial capital, were dumbfounded and looked up in horror at the huge mushroom cloud. Their heads were buzzing and some were hard to react.


    meanwhile.


    All over the world, those watching the live broadcast have their eyes wide open.


    Who would have thought that the two strong men of the Magic Kingdom were so vulnerable to Lin Chen, and one of them was killed by one move.


    The other one was even forced to explode, but it didn''t hurt Lin Chen at all. It was easily resolved!


    "This... This Chinese dragon tooth is so terrible?"


    Bursts of cold breath were heard all over the world. Looking at the face of the Oriental Youth on the computer screen, many people were terrified.


    "There is still no effective information available..."


    Lin Chen didn''t know. At this moment, many people were looking at him in awe. Perhaps, even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    He frowned with disappointment.


    Then, as soon as he turned his head, his eyes fell on the pale yuan family and guotianheng and his son.


    Poop!


    Guotianheng turned blue. At last, he bent his knees and knelt down to Lin Chen. He kowtowed like smashing garlic. He trembled:


    "Lord Longya, please let me go! I... I''m just confused! Forgive me this time, I swear, there will never be another time!"


    "Lord Longya, we should be damned! We will make cattle and horses for you in the future. You can let us go!"


    Guoguanghe is also busy getting up from the ground and kneeling beside guotianheng. His father and son beg Lin Chen for mercy together.


    At this time, they were so regretful that their intestines were blue. If they had run away directly before, there would be nothing behind them.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength was so strong!


    Now, the father and son are even more aware that what they did may have been expected by Lin Chen from the beginning. Otherwise, Lin Chen would not have appeared as soon as the people of the yuan family and the Moya sect arrived!


    "I have never seen such a shameless fellow!" Tang Guo looked at guotianheng and guoguanghe with disdain and said.


    "Didn''t you say that I''ll never have a chance to kill you, and I''ll have to wait for the next life? Why are you so afraid?"


    Lin Chen looked at guotianheng and thought about it with a smile. He was also speechless in his heart. It was rare that the father and son were shameless. Is it difficult? Do they really think it is possible for them to let them go for the second time?

 Chapter 1680

    Listening to Lin Chen''s sarcastic words, guotianheng and his sons'' faces changed. Just about to speak, Lin Chen was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the other party.


    He bent his fingers and flicked. Immediately, two small colored flames flew out of his fingertips, and in an instant, they penetrated into the bodies of guotianheng and his son.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    Immediately.


    Guotianheng and his son suddenly screamed hysterically. Their bodies twisted and rolled on the ground, as if they had been thrown into a hot oil pan.


    "As I said, in order to thank you for bringing the yuan family to me, I will make you die in pain."


    Lin Chen looked at guotianheng and his son, who were rolling all over the ground. His face was cold and he said faintly.


    He deliberately controlled the temperature of the colored flame, so that the temperature would not burn guotianheng and his son''s body to ashes in an instant.


    Guotianheng and his son have to endure the pain of roasting the viscera for at least ten minutes before their bodies turn into charcoal and then fly ash.


    Looking at guotianheng''s father and son, whose faces are distorted by pain, countless people watching the picture here at the moment feel that their backs are cold.


    This Chinese dragon tooth is really ruthless when he starts.


    At the moment, the most stressed people are undoubtedly the Jiang family standing next to guotianheng and his son.


    Even some timid ones, such as Jiang Cailing, are already swinging their feet.


    The yuan family did not expect that after four years, they thought that the yuan family was far beyond Lin Chen''s ability. In the end, the outcome was no different from that four years ago.


    Jiang Jinglun''s face turned blue and white, and his usual calm had disappeared. No matter how smart and cunning he was, he had become a joke in front of Lin Chen''s crushing terrorist strength.


    "Four years ago, I let the yuan family go. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that four years later, you were still so stupid and arrogant that you didn''t make any progress. Now, your yuan family should also disappear in the world!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned to the yuan family.


    Immediately, all the yuan family members felt as if they had been electrocuted. Their bodies trembled, as if they had a cold scythe of death, touching the skin on their necks.


    "The yuan family?"


    Not far away, when hearing these words, xuscarlett could not help crying out, and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands.


    "Scarlett... Scarlett! What yuan family? It can''t be the first family in the imperial capital?"


    Beside her, Fang Meng, who was still unable to react, turned to look at xuscarlett with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    "That''s right! It''s the yuan family!"


    Xuscarlett took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Cailing, who was scared to death.


    She once saw Jiang Cailing at a party. At that time, Jiang Cailing was surrounded by a group of children of a large family like the stars and the moon, and Jiang Cailing was just like a proud White Swan, dismissing those people.


    At that time, Scarlett Hsu was not even qualified to say a word to the other party.


    At the moment, the yuan family, including yuan Cailing, dared not breathe in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen wanted to make the yuan family disappear, which made xuscarlett''s mind short circuited again. She found that Lin Chen''s strength was still far beyond her imagination.


    Fang Meng heard xuscarlett''s answer. At this time, his mouth was so open that he could almost insert two eggs at the same time


    Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, Jiang Jinglun''s face changed again and again. Finally, he said: "Lin Chen, don''t think that you can be lawless if you kill Shang you and Chi Mo! They are not the top strongmen in the magic world sect. You are still nothing in the face of the magic world sect! And if you kill them, you will definitely anger the magic world sect completely! I advise you, or


    It''s good to surrender obediently. In that case, I may be able to say a few good words for you! "


    Through the live post of the second world forum, the members of the world''s top forces who watched this scene heard Jiang Jinglun''s words, and their eyes also fell on Lin Chen''s face. They wanted to see if there was any fear on Lin Chen''s face.


    As Jiang Jinglun said, Shang you and Chi Mo are not even the top strongmen in the Moya sect. Moreover, Gu Yan, the leader of the Moya sect, has been worshipped by many people on earth.


    In the eyes of these people, although Lin Chen''s strength greatly exceeded their expectations, he still did not have the qualification to compare with Gu Yan!


    If you want to be the enemy of the evil world sect, you must strike the stone with an egg.


    "What about provoking the demon clan?"


    Lin Chen''s insipid words made everyone stunned.


    Immediately, his next words made everyone''s jaw fall off!


    "The ancient hell of the demon clan had better come to me in person. Otherwise, the people of the demon clan, even the minions of the demon clan, will be killed if I see one!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Jiang Jinglun and the rest of the yuan family were numb at this moment.


    "I see! In fact, from the very beginning, you started to fight against the Feng family and the yuan family in order to bring out the people of the Moya sect? You crazy! Do you think you have won the people of the Moya sect?"


    Jiang Jinglun reacted with shock and anger, and roared.


    At the same time, those who watched the live broadcast were all shocked. It turned out that the goal of Huaxia Longya was not the yuan family, but the Moya sect from the beginning!


    crazy!


    This guy is really crazy!


    He even asked Gu Yan to find him in person. Did he really think he was qualified to compare with Gu Yan?


    That''s a god!


    Facing Jiang Jinglun''s roar, Lin Chen didn''t answer, but bent her fingers and shot a colorful flame into Jiang Jinglun''s body, followed by a scream.


    The new owner of the yuan family soon turned into ashes!


    The rest of the yuan family saw this scene. Some of them knelt on the ground with soft feet and begged Lin Chen for mercy. For example, Jiang Cailing and Jiang Hongchao, as well as some elders, turned around and flew away towards the distance, trying to escape!


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and flames flew from his fingertips. After a while, both Jiang Cailing and others who were kneeling on the ground, and the yuan family who turned and ran away, were burned to ashes.


    "This time, the senior level of the demon clan should take the initiative to come to me?"


    Looking at the ashes in front of him, Lin Chen said to himself.


    But he did not know that his actions had completely caused the shock of the world''s top forces!


    If Lin Chen killed the Feng family and Jiang Binyu in Yuehai City, Moya sect would not pay attention to his words.


    Then this time, he killed the yuan family, the imperial capital, which was valued by the magic clan, and killed two powerful people of the magic clan. The magic clan will never give up!


    "This Chinese dragon tooth is really strong, but he is simply a madman who thinks he is right! He is waiting for the Revenge of Moya clan! Not only he, but also China, is expected to face a disaster!" At the second world forum, the "heavenly eye" who had not moved for a long time posted again, and his words were also with horror!

 Chapter 1681

    In less than an hour, the news about the terrorist explosion over the capital has swept all major TV stations in China, even all social platforms such as forums, Weibo and circle of friends.


    On this day, all Chinese, even many foreigners, were discussing the big bang.


    Then, there were small videos. Lin Chen waved his arm to kill Shang you, cut off the fire phoenix and killed the nine giant dragons in the lake, then stepped on the lake and held the lake in his hand.


    In all the pictures and videos about Lin Chen, his face has been specially blurred, which seems to be intentional.


    Immediately, another explosive news came out that the two people who were killed were the mysterious people of Moya sect, and the one who killed the people of Moya sect was a Chinese youth and the controller of a special department of China!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Chinese people were completely boiling.


    Once upon a time, Gu Yan, the leader of the Moya sect, showed his power like a God. Even the major countries on the earth could not take him. In the eyes of ordinary Chinese people, Gu Yan was an unattainable and invincible God!


    In people''s eyes, the strong man of the Moya sect is invincible.


    Their height is beyond the reach of ordinary people like themselves!


    However, at this moment, the news, pictures and videos all show that the people of the magic world sect are not invincible. China also has a strong man who can kill these people!


    The hearts of all Chinese people are full of blood. It turns out that Chinese people can be so powerful.


    Influenced by the news, countless people flocked to the martial arts school this day to learn ancient martial arts.


    To put it bluntly, these news and videos, like a giant hand, are pushing China to become a powerful country in martial arts and become stronger at a faster speed!


    These, of course, are not coincidence, but the official intention of China


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ve completely angered the demon clan by doing this?"


    In the study.


    The old Dragon King''s face was very excited and mixed with worry. His hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. His eyes were red and he said to the person at the other end of the mobile phone.


    The man on the other side is a giant in the power center of China. His opinions at this time also represent the opinions of the Chinese authorities. "Mr. Jiang, the dragon group was dissolved before. I know that although you understand the great righteousness, you must have some resentment in your heart. After all, the dragon group is your life''s work. The other party broke into the dragon group headquarters and killed many of the Dragon Group''s elite. As a result, the dragon group must be dissolved. The dragon group is really dissolved. In your heart


    It must be humiliating. This is why we are sorry for the many national heroes of the dragon group! "


    Instead of directly answering Jiang Lao''s question, he sighed.


    Jiang Lao clenched his other hand into a fist and trembled slightly.


    Humiliation?


    What a humiliation!


    But in order to prevent the massacre, he had to take the overall situation into account and watched the dragon group be dissolved.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. I know you''re just forced to do it!"


    Mr. Jiang took a deep breath and said, "this time, making the news of dragon Fang''s attack on the people of Moya sect public is indeed conducive to promoting Chinese people to pay more attention to the development of martial arts, but it is likely to irritate Moya sect. In that case -"


    "In that case, they might really come to our Huaxia slaughterhouse?" The voice on the other side suddenly fell down and said: "Mr. Jiang, do you think that in the past two years, they have committed crimes in China and caused small casualties? Even the butcher city is nothing more than that! We also understand that in the face of hungry wolves, there is no good result in retreating! And dragon Fang


    Kill two strong men of the evil world sect. Do you think that if we continue to give in, the evil world sect will give up? "


    "So! Now we can only bet on whether our dragon tooth can compete with that demon clan! If we lose the bet..."


    At this point, the voice on the other side stopped for a while, and then said with great heaviness:


    "Then we Chinese will face a disaster. I hope we can be reborn..."


    The sentence "rebirth through fire" contained so much blood and life that old Jiang felt a little palpitating when he thought about it.


    Moreover, sometimes, it may not be reborn, but always dark!


    After a while, the phone hung up. Old Jiang looked out of the window, with infinite wings and worry on his face: "Lin Chen, your strength has brought us too much surprise this time, but now you are completely against the magic world sect, and the people above will put all their eggs in one basket... I just hope you can carry a nation. If


    Yes, you will be a hero of China. If you fail, China will face unprecedented disasters... "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I won! Lin Chen... He... He really won! Just, he will definitely infuriate Moya clan!"


    At this moment, the live broadcast on the computer screen has ended, but Audrey is still looking at the dark screen, some can''t come back, and her face is half happy and half worried.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen is so powerful now.


    The worry is, I don''t know if Lin Chen can bear the Revenge of the demon clan.


    Today''s wolf castle has been severely suppressed by the dark holy see. It can''t be compared with the past. She hopes that Lin Chen can overthrow the Moya sect and destroy the dark Holy See, but she also knows that the hope is too slim


    "Audrey! What''s the matter with you? You look like you''ve lost your soul?"


    At this time, a Chinese woman with beautiful facial features and charming temperament, who raised her hands and feet and charmed heaven, came in from the door, yawned, and looked at Audrey in doubt.


    This woman is jiangmengshu, who is busy with the world tour concert. Because the recent concert happened to be here, not far from the wolf castle, so she lived in the wolf Castle during this period.


    Last night, after the concert, she finally got a good sleep and didn''t wake up until just now.


    "Lin Chen has won! He has not only become a strong man in tongtianjing, but also killed two strong men in tongtianjing in succession, even including a guy who restrained him in the later stage of tongtianjing!"


    Audrey answered subconsciously. Then she was stunned. She looked up and saw that jiangmengshu, who was originally lazy, was stunned. Then she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    In order not to affect jiangmengshu''s World Tour Concert, ye Yiren has told her not to tell jiangmengshu about Lin Chen''s return for the time being.


    Later, at jiangmengshu''s last performance, Lin Chen should go to give her a surprise.


    "What did you say? Lin Chen is back! He is back?"


    Jiang Mengshu ran forward with great joy, grabbed Audrey''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    Audrey could only blame herself for her talkativeness and said something about Lin Chen with a wry smile.


    After listening, jiangmengshu stamped his feet. "Sister Yi is also true. Doesn''t she know that this so-called world tour concert is far less important to me than meeting him? I can''t wait for the last concert! I''m going back to China to meet him now!"


    Although the world tour concert was still three times short, she was unwilling to think about anything at this time. She just wanted to run back to China immediately and jump into her man''s arms.


    "Miss Jiang, we are going to China with you! As a subsidiary of the saint devil group, the wolf castle is also under the command of Lord Longya. We should go to see him when he comes back this time!"


    A voice came in, and then Adolf, the Lord of wolf castle, walked into the room.


    Audrey was dumbfounded when she heard her father''s words.


    You know, Lin Chen is now being watched by the top forces in the world. He has offended the magic world sect and has been targeted by everyone. Not surprisingly, the Revenge of the magic world sect will come soon.


    However, at this time, Adolf chose to visit Lin Chen!


    This is to surrender to Lin Chen, but also to put all your eggs in one basket, and put the whole wolf castle on him!


    "Lin Chen, can you really withstand the Revenge of the demon clan? If not, it seems that our wolf castle will accompany you and disappear completely... "


    Audrey murmured a word in her heart, and then her eyes became firm and she also chose to put all her eggs in one basket.


    Even if Lin Chen lost in the end and the wolf castle was destroyed, it would be better to be nibbled by the dark Vatican!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an old church in Europe.


    In the room, there are the core figures of the dark Vatican, such as the dark Pope and the cardinal.


    They also watched a scene near the Weiyang lake, the capital of the Empire, through a live post on the second world forum.


    At the moment, their faces were filled with fear and anger.


    "How could this guy become so powerful after he disappeared for four years? Where has he gone in the past four years? We took the pill given by the Moya clan, but he still left us far behind!"


    A cardinal spoke in a trembling voice, his face full of puzzlement and disbelief.


    "Pope, after he disappeared, we targeted the dragon group, and some people in the dragon group died in our hands. Do you think the Chinese dragon teeth will not retaliate against us?"


    The other cardinal looked at the dark pope with a worried face.


    Hearing this, the rest of the members of the dark Vatican looked more or less worried.


    The dark Pope''s face was gloomy.


    In those years, the cardinal of the dark Vatican was killed by Lin Chen. He thought that he and others were not Lin Chen''s opponents, so he chose to show his kindness to Lin Chen.


    Later, Lin Chen disappeared and did not appear for a long time. The dark Vatican began to target the dragon group.


    Two days ago, when he heard the news that Lin Chen appeared again, he didn''t think much of it. He thought that Lin Chen now had no threat at all.


    However, the scene that Lin Chen killed the yuan family, the capital of the Empire, and killed two powerful people of the magic realm sect also scared him!


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Although there was a little uneasy in his heart, the dark Pope soon sneered:


    "He killed the powerful man of the magic world sect. This time, the magic world sect must have a real strong man to deal with him! His own death is imminent. How can he still have time to trouble us?"


    At this moment, Tiandao alliance, Saint alliance and other organizations are also experiencing the same scene, and finally they are all waiting in silence.


    They believe that soon, Moya sect will burst into a torrent of anger and burn the Chinese dragon teeth to ashes! The whole world is surging because of Lin Chen. Some people go to China to look for Lin Chen, but more people are waiting for the strong ones of the demon yazong to kill Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1682

    On an island in the Pacific Ocean, there are buildings like palaces.


    The surrounding area of the island is equipped with arrays. Even if there are ships passing by, you can''t find it here.


    In one of the palaces.


    In the hall, a red browed middle-aged man with long narrow eyes and white plump face was sitting on the chair above, while the rest were standing under him with a slight bow.


    Just like in ancient China, a group of officials faced the emperor.


    "Your honor, Shang you and Chi mo were killed by the Chinese dragon Fang. Do you want to inform Gu Yan about this?" An old man at the bottom asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sitting above is named yuan Guangqian. He is one of the three strong men under the hands of ancient Yan. He is a great and perfect cultivator of heaven.


    Of course, he didn''t control the field, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t like to be subordinate to others.


    Shang you and Chi mo were his men, so they were killed. The news reached him at the first time. "There are many natural materials and treasures on the indigenous planet. Lord Gu Yan is shutting himself down with those things. There is no need to disturb him. This Chinese dragon tooth, watching the live video, should have the peak strength of the heaven, and his fire and martial arts are similar to


    Almost all of them are quite extraordinary. "


    Yuan Guangqian rubbed his chin with his right hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "If I''m not wrong, that guy may have come out of the small world of this indigenous planet! The four years he disappeared, he probably stayed in that small world."


    All the people below were shocked when they heard the speech, and then their faces were full of ecstasy.


    According to the judgment of Lord Gu Yan, there may be chaotic spirits hidden on the indigenous planet, and the chaotic spirits should be in the small world.


    Unfortunately, now they have no way to enter the small world.


    If this person comes from the small world, perhaps we can learn about the chaotic spirit from him.


    When you get the effective news, tell Lord Gu Yan again. That would definitely be a great credit.


    Yuan Guangqian said quietly, "I''ll go to China to find the so-called Chinese dragon tooth in five days. Also, I will choose ten cities in China at random to kill them, and use the lives of those aborigines to bury Shang you and Chi Mo!"


    His words were bland, as if he were just going to kill a chicken or a duck.


    The people below heard that he was going to bury Shang you and Chi Mo with all the people from ten cities in China. Their faces did not change. For them, the residents of the indigenous planet were no different from ants.


    Why should we care if we trample on a bunch of ants?


    One of them wondered, "my Lord, why do you have to wait five days and go there now?"


    "You just need to spread the word, you don''t need to ask so much!" Yuan Guangqian frowned, with a crimson flame in his eyes.


    "Yes!" The man was startled and quickly lowered his head. Yuan Guangqian took his eyes away from him and sneered in his heart: "hearing about the moon, it seems that this Chinese dragon tooth is the man you are waiting for. But even if he comes back, nothing will change. In five days'' time, the two-year agreement between us will be here! By then, I''ll be in front of you


    I killed him before. According to the agreement, you can''t escape from my palm all your life! No one can snatch the body of the fire tripod from my hands! "


    Thinking of the back, Yuan Guangqian''s eyes were full of greed.


    No one knows. The reason why he didn''t tell Gu Yan about Lin Chen was that he was afraid that Gu Yan would go to China and found the existence of Wen Renyue.


    Soon, the words of Yuan Guangqian came out, and the whole world was shocked. The so-called random selection of ten cities to butcher the city and bury Shang you and Chi Mo, which made many people''s scalp numb!


    The Revenge of the demon clan is far more terrible than they imagined!


    When people knew that Yuan Guangqian was one of the three strong men in the hands of ancient Yan, and that he was a perfect man who was only one step away from the ancient Yan capital.


    From all over the world, people have turned to the ancient oriental country - China, either gloating at misfortunes or sympathizing!


    At this time, Lin Chen didn''t know anything about the outside world, because now he was watched by countless people. In order to avoid harming each other, although he went to the imperial capital, he didn''t go to Han Shuang''s house. He just communicated with Han Lao and others on the phone.


    Then he sent Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi and Tang Guo back to Yunwu villa.


    Later, he set off for the holy land of Kunlun. He also missed Wen Renyue very much. He also wanted to tell Murong Xuan about Leng Dongliu!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun holy land.


    At the moment, there was a smell of blood in the air of the moon invitation building, and the lake water under the pavilion was stained with a layer of blood red.


    Many disciples of the moon invitation tower, the Danting sect and the Honglian temple were badly beaten and lying on the ground. Some were groaning in pain, and some had lost their breath and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Wen Renyue! I advise you people of Kunlun sect not to meddle. Otherwise, we will be rude!"


    A middle-aged man with a national face, holding a big knife with a cold light, stared at the people in front of him, and his words were cold.


    Beside the middle-aged people, there are dozens of powerful beings.


    They all hold a big knife in their hands, and the weakest of them is at the level of extraordinary qichongtian. The thin middle-aged man beside him exudes the smell of gold.


    With the revival of aura, the magic world sect was born. The overall strength of the secular forces who took refuge in the magic world sect soared rapidly. Many sects in Kunlun holy land now have no advantage in the face of the secular forces.


    Even, most religious sects in the Kunlun holy land are now far inferior to those who have taken refuge in the power of the Moya sect. To varying degrees, they have declined.


    Among them, the xuanlei sect, which was once the third rate sect in the holy land of Kunlun, chose to join the Moya sect. Therefore, the overall strength of the xuanlei sect today is well deserved to be the first in the holy land of Kunlun.


    It can be seen from the Kunlun sect leader''s realm of knowing the moon, which is only three turns of the body of gold, while the xuanlei sword sect advocates five turns of the body of gold!


    At the moment, in front of the middle-aged man were Wen Renyue, Murong Xuan, guodeyuan, Ji Mie, and several elders of the Kunlun sect.


    "Zhang Shuo, the xuanlei sect was also a famous sect in the Jianghu in those days. The founder of xuanlei sect was even more jealous of evil. Unexpectedly, the xuanlei sect became the running dog of the demon clan. Don''t you know how to lose face?"


    Zen master jimie turned pale, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth. He was obviously injured. At the moment, he shouted at the middle-aged man, his voice was like thunder, and his face was angry.


    "Old bald donkey, don''t tell me what you have! All of you have a close relationship with Lin Chen. If you are captured and sent to the people of the Moya sect, you can definitely get a lot of pills!"


    Zhangshuo smiled grimly, and then his eyes fell on Wen Renyue, a three tailed white fox standing on his shoulder. He said in a gloomy tone: "Wen Renyue, I''ll say it again! Take your Kunlun sect people away immediately, otherwise, I would be really rude! Hum! If Lord yuan Guangqian hadn''t told you not to move you and said you were his man, I would have started to fight against your Kunlun sect! In my opinion, today''s Kunlun sect,


    It''s not worth mentioning! "


    Hearing his words, Murong Xuan, guodeyuan, master jimie and several elders of Kunlun sect were stunned and looked at Wen Renyue one after another.


    Wen Renyue is the man of Yuan Guangqian?


    What does that mean?


    Hearing the man Yue''s face, he became angry: "shut up! I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Hey, hey! You are lucky to be liked by Lord yuan Guangqian. You will be his man sooner or later. There is no need to refute." Zhang Shuo smiled and said, "this time, Lord yuan Guangqian is going to deal with Lin Chen himself. You should know how powerful he is! Lin Chen is dead! I advise you to go back to the Kunlun cult and wait for Lord yuan Guangqian to take you away! You have to


    If you force me to do it, I can''t kill you, but it''s easy to make you suffer! "


    Hearing that Renyue thought of Yuan Guangqian''s terror, she could not see the extreme. She said with clenched teeth: "don''t talk nonsense. You want to take master jimie and others away. I Kunlun sect will never allow it!"


    "Stubborn!"


    Zhang Shuo''s face sank and he suddenly shouted, "do it! Don''t hurt Wen Renyue. Everyone else is useless!"


    "Yes!" In a flash, the man beside him answered and threw himself out towards Wen Renyue and others!

 Chapter 1683

    Before Wen Renyue and others came, master jimie and others had already fought with the people of xuanlei sect.


    Four years ago, the overall strength of the xuanlei Dao sect ranked at the end of many religious sects in the Kunlun holy land, far less qualified than the Honglian temple, the Danting sect and the moon invitation building.


    Now the people of invite the moon building, Red Lotus Temple and the Dan Ding sect are working together, but they are far from the opponents of xuanlei sect!


    Zhangshuo is the realm of five turns of the body of gold, and the vice sect leader yuanjinghui is the fourth turn of the body of gold. In addition, among the elders of xuanlei sword sect, there are no lack of two turns of the body of gold and three turns of the body of gold.


    Without enough pills to support them, the power of annihilating Zen master and Murong Xuan is just a second turn of the golden body, and guodeyuan is just a turn of the golden body.


    So after a short battle, master jimie and others were defeated.


    Master jimie, guodeyuan and Murong Xuan were all injured to varying degrees.


    "A sword blows snow!"


    Seeing the other party and others rushing, I heard that Ren Yue''s face was cold. The long sword came out of its sheath and stabbed Zhang Shuo who was coming towards me.


    All of a sudden, snowflakes fluttered in the area where she was. She seemed to blend into these snowflakes, with an ethereal smell, which was difficult to capture.


    The breath from the long sword in her hand is extremely fierce, and this sword is almost to the extreme!


    Once, in the falling land, Wen Renyue waited for the inheritance of the "snow goddess" and learned the "snow sword classic".


    This "snow falling on a sword" comes from the "flying snow sword classic".


    "What a quick and strange sword technique!"


    Zhang Shuo''s face changed. Facing the sword, he had a faint sense of crisis in his heart. Then he sneered:


    "If I didn''t want to be two levels higher than you, I might have nothing to do with you! Thunder Sabre!"


    With that, he slashed his big knife at the moon.


    Tear!


    The air cracked!


    This Sabre is far less mysterious than Wen Renyue''s sword technique, but his realm is much stronger than Wen Renyue''s. Therefore, the speed of this Sabre is one point faster than Wen Renyue''s sword.


    The power of terror contained in this Sabre is not comparable to that of Wen Renyue!


    If this goes on, before Wen Renyue''s sword touches the other party, his body will be cut in two by the other party first.


    As soon as her face changed, she could only put her sword in front of her.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, Zhang Shuo''s big knife cleaved on Wen Renyue''s sword. A terrible force shocked Wen Renyue to retreat several steps. Then a mouthful of blood gushed from her throat and she swallowed it forcibly, but there was still a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    Seeing Wen Renyue injured, the three little white foxes on her shoulders gave an angry scream, their hair bristled up, then turned into a white light and shot at Zhang Shuo.


    "Xiao Joo, come back!" Wen Renyue''s face changed greatly.


    "Little beast! Get out!"


    Zhang Shuo was so proud that when he saw the little fox pouncing on him, his face was full of disdain. He kicked the little fox out at random. With a bang, he kicked the fox out and hit a huge tree more than ten meters away.


    Bang!


    The huge tree was directly broken. After the little fox fell to the ground, blood poured out of his mouth and his body twitched slightly.


    "Eh, this little beast is still a monster of the extraordinary nine heavens?" Zhang Shuo looked surprised.


    "Xiao Joo!"


    Hearing that yueman''s face was distressed, he was about to run towards the little fox when a figure suddenly flew in front of her and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Annihilate Zen master!" His face changed again.


    It was master jimie who fell in front of her.


    At this time, from the heart to the right thigh, there was a ferocious wound with deep bones on Zen master jimie, and blood was pouring out.


    Zen master jimie turned pale and struggled to get up. Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hey, hey! Old bald ass, I didn''t expect that you would be cleaned up by me one day in your life! It''s so happy!"


    Yuanjinghui, the deputy leader of xuanlei Sabre sect, shook off his big sabre, and the blood on it was thrown to the ground. He looked at the seriously injured Zen master jimie and was full of pride.


    In the past, he was not the opponent of master jimie at all. However, now, when the geomancy turns, master jimie is no longer his opponent. The contrast makes him very proud.


    I just feel that it is the most correct choice for my xuanlei sect to take refuge in the magic world sect. Otherwise, I can''t have this strength.


    At the same time, Murong Xuan and guodeyuan were besieged by the rest of the xuanlei sect and were soon defeated.


    Murong Xuan was slapped in the back by an elder of xuanlei sword sect. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. Then she flew to Wen Renyue and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    A disciple of xuanlei Sabre sect waved his broadsword, and the terrible Sabre Qi swept away towards guodeyuan.


    Guodeyuan hurriedly dodged, but a blood mist still burst out in his abdomen. A ferocious and terrible wound appeared in his abdomen. He could vaguely see the viscera, and blood kept pouring out.


    Guodeyuan snorted stiffly and immediately fell to the ground.


    The other elders of Kunlun sect were soon badly injured by the xuanlei sect. One of them was stabbed through his abdomen. It seemed that he was getting more angry and less air.


    "Three elders!"


    Seeing the elder''s miserable appearance, he heard Ren Yue''s face scream.


    She stared at Zhang Shuo angrily, her body trembling, surrounded by snowflakes, her long hair flying, beautiful, making her look like an angry fairy.


    Seeing this, zhangshuo was even more proud. He raised his eyebrows and said in a high voice:


    "You asked for all this! I told you to mind your own business. You have to mind! You can''t kill you, but if you kill other people of your Kunlun sect, Lord yuan Guangqian won''t blame me!"


    "Hearing of the leader''s teachings, take the people of your Kunlun sect and leave. This matter has nothing to do with you. It seems that we should have such a disaster if we hit the target!"


    Guodeyuan covered the bleeding wound on his abdomen, said something to Wen Yanyue, then turned to Zhang Shuo and sneered:


    "Zhang Shuo! Don''t be too complacent! Based on my knowledge of younger martial brother Lin, since he dared to fight with the people of the magic world sect and asked Gu Qian to come to him, he must have something to rely on. When he knows what happened here, none of you in the xuanlei sect can escape!"


    Hearing his words, many people in the xuanlei sect also showed fear on their faces.


    Lin Chen came back only a few days, and destroyed the Feng family in Yuehai city and the yuan family in the imperial capital. He killed two powerful people in the heaven realm of Moya sect one after another. He was definitely a ruthless man. If the other party came to settle accounts with them, the xuanlei sect would not be able to carry it!


    "Shit! He just doesn''t know how powerful Moya clan is! Let alone Lord Gu Yan, even Lord yuan Guangqian can trample him to death!"


    Zhangshuo hissed and looked scornful.


    Hearing his words, the people of the xuanlei sect thought of the terrifying non-human power of Gu Yan and Yuan Guangqian, and their hearts were slowly relaxed.


    Although the Chinese dragon teeth are powerful, they are not worth mentioning in front of the demon clan.


    The next moment.


    Zhang Shuo looked at Wen Renyue again. His face sank. He said with a grim smile, "it seems that you really won''t leave if you don''t kill people?"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the knife in his hand turned into a cold light and shot at Aunt Wu, who was badly injured and lying on the ground, aiming at her heart.


    "Aunt Wu!" Wen Renyue''s face suddenly changed.


    Aunt Wu looked desperate. The knife was too fast. Let alone that she was injured now. Even if she was not injured, she could not escape!


    The people of xuanlei Sabre sect are all smiling happily at the moment. The Kunlun sect, which was once superior, is now so vulnerable to attack in front of them!


    But the next second, a strange scene appeared.


    The broadsword, which had flown to the front of Aunt Li Wu''s heart and was less than half a meter away, seemed to have been caught by an invisible hand and suddenly stopped in mid air!


    The smiles on the faces of the xuanlei sect were all frozen.


    "Gu Yan, I don''t know if yuan Guangqian can trample me to death. But now I can trample you to death." A cold and gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the people of xuanlei sect!

 Chapter 1684

    The sudden sound changed everyone''s face.


    Wen Renyue, guodeyuan, murongxuan and others felt familiar when they heard the voice. They were surprised when they knew who it was.


    Zhang Shuo also had some impression of this sound, especially when the sound sounded right beside him, which made his scalp burst in an instant.


    He turned his head suddenly, and sure enough, he saw a man standing on his right.


    "Lin Chen!"


    At the sight of the man''s face, Zhang Shuo was so frightened that his face turned white.


    Hearing Zhang Shuo''s words, the rest of the xuanlei sect looked at Lin Chen, who suddenly appeared, and their hearts were filled with fear. There was a chill rising from their soles and rushing to their heads.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Hearing about Renyue, guodeyuan and murongxuan, they all showed their joy when they saw that it was Lin Chen.


    Wen Renyue''s autumn eyes were full of missing and tenderness. She waited for four years and finally waited until Lin Chen came back.


    Over the past four years, she has been practicing very hard. Even without the pill of the enchanted yazong, she has been practicing to the point of three turns of the golden body.


    When she was in the transcendental realm, she wanted to cultivate in the golden body realm, and then she could go to the so-called inner world to find Lin Chen. However, when she broke through the golden body realm and arrived at the falling Xuanyuan hall, there was no sign.


    At that moment, she was extremely disappointed, even a little desperate.


    Next, she thought that maybe she could go to the inner world after breaking through the heaven realm, and then she would practice crazily.


    These four years of cultivation have been extremely boring and tiring. At this moment, seeing Lin Chen appear, I see his face that is a little more determined and mature than four years ago.


    Wen Renyue feels that no matter how hard it is, it doesn''t matter if I can see him again.


    Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on Wen Renyue''s face for the first time. The two eyes touched each other with missing.


    Then his eyes swept over the seriously injured Zen master jimie and guodeyuan. When they finally landed on Zhang Shuo''s face, they were cold and piercing.


    "It''s really unexpected that you people of xuanlei sect should choose to join the demon clan. I remember that xuanlei sect was a famous sect in the Jianghu hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, it has become so unbearable now."


    His palm grasps the big knife which is fixed in the air. With a Shua, the big knife has already reached his hand.


    Zhang Shuo really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would appear here at this time. He secretly called him unlucky. He also knew that even if he begged for mercy now, it wouldn''t be useful. After all, they had hurt Zen master jimie and others to that extent.


    "Lin Chen, we are now the people of the demon clan. If you dare -"


    Poof!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen waved a big knife in his hand, and immediately a blood line appeared on his neck. His head and body were separated.


    Bang!


    Zhang Shuo''s head fell to the ground, and his face was still full of amazement.


    "As I said, if the ancient hell doesn''t come to see me, then the people of the demon clan and the minions of the demon clan will be killed if I see one."


    Lin Chen''s tone was gentle, but he scared the rest of the people in the Xuan Lei sect.


    "Run! Separate!"


    Yuanjinghui, the deputy leader of xuanlei Sabre sect, suddenly shouted. Then he turned around and was about to sweep away in one direction. But before he took his step, a sharp knife cut his body in two.


    Lin Chen danced his big sabre, and the terrible sabres flew out.


    There was a watermelon - like popping sound at the scene. After a while, all the people in the xuanlei sect had turned into corpses.


    When his fingers flicked, colorful flames flew out. After a while, those bodies were burned to ashes. When the wind blew, there was nothing left.


    Seeing that the xuanlei Sabre sect was still in front of him and others just now, all of them suddenly disappeared, annihilating the Zen master, guodeyuan, Murong Xuan and others. They were all shocked.


    Although they have heard about Lin Chen''s previous terrible achievements, they are still scared by Lin Chen''s strength.


    At this time, Lin Chen turned to look at Zen master jimie and guodeyuan, and went to help them deal with their injuries. Although the injuries were serious, it was not a big problem with him there.


    After a while, Lin Chen dealt with the injuries of master jimie and others, and his methods were incredible in the eyes of everyone.


    For example, Lin Chen used Dan medicine and acupuncture to heal the wounds of master jimie, guodeyuan and the three elders of Kunlun cult. Although he didn''t recover in the blink of an eye, he made the wounds heal and grow new flesh. To everyone, it was like magic.


    When Lin Chen finished, Zen master jimie and guodeyuan and others were still weak, but they were all right.


    "Lin Chen, what should I do? It seems that Xiao Ju is dying! Please help him!"


    Hearing that man Yue held the little fox with blood pouring out of her mouth and her body twitched slightly, she came to Lin Chen. The little fox seemed to be dying.


    Inside the little fox, there was a trace of the blood of the ancient demon Nine Tailed hell fox. The soul of Wu Qianye was still hidden in it. Lin Chen naturally recognized it.


    "JOJO..."


    When the little fox saw Lin Chen, he called weakly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK with me."


    Lin Chen smiled at Wen Renyue, and then a pill bottle appeared out of thin air in his hand. From it, he poured out a pill the size of a longan, with golden light flowing on the surface, and looked at the little fox, He smiled: "little fellow, it''s cheaper for you this time. With your thin Nine Tailed hell fox blood, if nothing happens, you can only stop at the extraordinary nine heavy heaven in your life. This'' marrow restoring golden pill ''can not only recover your injury, but also make your Nine Tailed hell Fox blood richer. Take it


    It may help you step into the heaven in the future. "


    This'' marrow restoring golden elixir ''is a top-grade holy elixir, which is also more precious to Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen has never been stingy to himself.


    "JOJO!"


    The little fox swallowed the "marrow restoring golden pill" and sent out a light golden light. After a while, the injury healed itself. It jumped from the arms of Wen Renyue and jumped around Lin Chen''s feet happily.


    People can feel that its breath is much stronger than before. It seems that it is possible to step into the golden body at any time!


    Murong Xuan and others could not help but sigh again that Lin Chen''s means were magical, which was beyond their imagination.


    At this time, Murong Xuan thought of something, suddenly looked at Wen Renyue, frowned and said, "yue''er, what''s the matter between you and Yuan Guangqian? Why did Zhang Shuo say you were from Yuan Guangqian?"


    For Murong Xuan, Lin Chen is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, just like her own child.


    If Wen Renyue did something wrong to Lin Chen, she could not accept it. Therefore, although the question was a little direct at this time, she could not help asking, thinking that Lin Chen had the right to know. When Lin Chen heard this, he was stunned and looked at Wen Renyue!

 Chapter 1685

    "Who is yuanguangqian?"


    Hearing Murong Xuan''s words, Lin Chen was stunned. He looked puzzled and looked at Wen Renyue.


    From Zhang Shuo''s words, Lin Chen can probably guess that Yuan Guangqian should be a high-level figure of the Moya sect. However, for the high-level figures of the Moya sect, he now only knows Gu Yan, the leader of the other side. He really doesn''t know what yuan Guangqian is.


    As for yuan Guangqian''s words about killing ten cities to bury Shang you and Chi Mo, he still doesn''t know.


    However, there was no questioning look on Lin Chen''s face, just some doubt.


    For Wen Renyue, his heart was full of trust, and he didn''t think that the other party would do anything wrong to him.


    He could also see that Wen Renyue was still a virgin at this time, so he wouldn''t want to think about some things. "Yuan Guangqian is one of the three strong men under Gu Yan, the leader of the evil world sect. He is a great and perfect cultivator in the world. He is far from being compared with that of Shang you and Chi mo. in addition, Yuan Guangqian is said to be an alchemist who rewards those higher-level pills to join the evil world sect,


    It is said that it was refined by Yuan Guangqian! "


    Murongxuan answered first.


    "Is everything perfect..." Lin Chen said to himself.


    If yuan Guangqian is the great perfection of Tongtian and controls the field, it is worth his attention.


    If he doesn''t control the field, it''s still not worth mentioning for him.


    Of course, even if the other side also controls the field, Lin Chen only cares a little. His colorful flame, broken sabre, Kui Niu Yin and other cards can make him win.


    "Xiaochen, what is your state now?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s state of Yuan Guangqian, his face was still very calm. Murong Xuan, guodeyuan and master jimie looked at each other with some surprise. Then Murong Xuan couldn''t help but say curiously.


    "I am also the realm of great perfection." Lin Chen didn''t hide it, laughing.


    Hearing the words, Murong Xuan and others could not help but shrink their pupils and took a breath. Lin Chen''s strength was far beyond their expectation.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen has been in the inner world for four years, and his strength has reached such a terrible level. They can''t compare with each other for a long time!


    However, their minds turned worried again.


    This kind of level, let alone dealing with the ancient Yan, is very dangerous even against Yuan Guangqian. After all, the origins of the people of Moya sect are strange. Maybe yuan Guangqian has some special means and cards.


    "The heavenly realm is perfect..."


    It was also a little shocked to hear people''s month and speech. In the past four years, she has been practicing crazily. However, compared with Lin Chen, her promotion speed is too big.


    At the same time, when Lin Chen heard Murong Xuan''s words, he looked into his eyes without any questioning or doubt, just with a little doubt.


    Her heart was warm and she could feel Lin Chen''s trust in her.


    "I had a special appointment with Yuan Guangqian. Promise me first, and I''ll tell you. Don''t be angry after you hear it."


    Wen Renyue hesitated, looked at Lin Chen and said timidly.


    At the moment, the Kunlun leader looks like a little girl who is afraid of her boyfriend getting angry.


    The appearance of the little girl''s posture makes it clear that the disciples of the moon invitation tower, the Red Lotus Temple and the Dan Ding sect all suspect that something is wrong with their eyes. After all, this famous iceberg beauty who is well-known in the Kunlun holy land.


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect, including aunt Wu, all smiled bitterly. Only when Lin Chen was in front of him, his own leader, who didn''t eat fireworks and had no joy or sorrow, would become like a little girl.


    "Well... You say it first!" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "No... you promise first!" Wen Renyue bit her lip and shook her head.


    Lin Chen felt a little funny. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyue also had such a "rogue" side, but it was also very cute. He laughed:


    "Well, I''m not angry. What''s going on?"


    Wen Renyue was relieved and said slowly: "two years ago, I made an agreement with him. If my man doesn''t come back within two years, I will be his woman. If my man comes back within two years, I will let him fight with my man when the two-year deadline comes."


    "If he wins, I''ll be his woman. The premise is that he can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately in the holy land of Kunlun, but also ensure the safety of the Yi sisters in the cloud mountain villa. Otherwise, the agreement will be invalid!"


    Speaking of this, she immediately took Lin Chen''s hand, as if afraid that Lin Chen would run away, and said, "you won''t be angry if you say so! Even if you really don''t come back, or you lose to him, I''d rather die than be his woman. It''s just a delaying tactic!"


    "No wonder! Two years ago, Yuan Guangqian brought people here. At first, the people of Moya sect killed many people and robbed many things. They looked like they wanted to kill all the sects in the Kunlun holy land. Later, they suddenly left! It was because of Yuer you!"


    Murong Xuan thought of something, and her face suddenly understood.


    The people of the Moya sect search the earth for natural materials and earth treasures. Naturally, places like the holy land of Kunlun will not be spared.


    Two years ago, Yuan Guangqian came here and brought a disaster, but he suddenly left with the people.


    Murong Xuan, guodeyuan, master jimie and others had some doubts about yuan Guangqian''s sudden departure. Now they understand what happened.


    "From this point of view, everyone in the Kunlun holy land should thank Wen Renzhang for his teaching!" Silence Zen master Tao.


    However, Wen Renyue ignored others.


    After listening to her words, Lin Chen frowned and remained silent. Hearing that Ren Yue was a wronged little daughter-in-law, she looked at Lin Chen.


    "I am not angry. In your heart, am I so unreasonable?"


    Lin Chen smiled and shook her little hand.


    Yeyiren told him that fengkunlin seemed to be worried about something, so he did not dare to directly attack them. Now it seems that it is because of the agreement between Wen Renyue and Yuan Guangqian.


    Then, with a little doubt in Lin Chen''s eyes, he said, "I have no doubt about your charm. But what makes me wonder is, with the strength of Yuan Guangqian, why would he make this two-year appointment with you?"


    Murongxuan, guodeyuan and others felt strange when Lin Chen said this. After all, with Yuan Guangqian''s strength, he could use it. There was no need to make a two-year agreement with Wen Renyue.


    They don''t think it''s because that guy has a gentlemanly demeanor!


    "I don''t know exactly, but I think it has something to do with the body of the fire tripod!" I heard the moon meditate and said.


    "The body of the fire tripod?"


    Everyone, including Lin Chen, looked puzzled. Wen Renyue said: "when Yuan Guangqian saw me, he was as surprised as if he had found something strange. Then he shouted ''the body of the fire tripod is the body of the fire tripod''. As for what the body of the fire tripod is, I''m not sure, but I should talk to him about it


    This is about! At the beginning, he was not willing to promise for two years, but only willing to make an appointment for half a year. However, I didn''t step back at all. In the end, he stepped back! "


    "The body of the fire tripod..."


    Lin Chen silently recited it once, feeling that it might be a special constitution, but there was no information about this Constitution in his mind.


    "It seems that this kind of constitution should be very special. It probably needs Yuer''s cooperation, so it''s useless to take her away by force. only. There is no need to think about it. Later, I will catch that Yuan Guangqian and interrogate him. Then I will know. " Lin Chen said to himself.


    Murong Xuan and others did not know what the "fire tripod body" was, but now they all understood that Wen Renyue had no special relationship with Yuan Guangqian.


    So Murong Xuan immediately asked Lin Chen about Leng Dongliu. If it weren''t for the emergency, she would have wanted to ask.


    She prayed in her heart that when Lin Chen was in the inner world, he met Leng Dongliu, and Leng Dongliu was safe and sound.


    At this moment, the slightest resentment against Leng Dongliu in her heart was completely suppressed by worry and missing.


    Lin Chen didn''t elaborate, but he smiled and told Murong Xuan that Leng Dongliu was safe and would be back in six months.


    In addition, the reason why Leng Dongliu didn''t come back to find her was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t find a way to come back.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Murong Xuan wept with joy. She had waited for hundreds of years. Now, she finally had a result.


    Zen master jimie and guodeyuan are also closely related to Leng Dongliu. Naturally, he is very happy to learn this news.


    Because guodeyuan was Liu Li''s master, Lin Chen also told the other party that Liu Li was all right and would come back in a while, which also made guodeyuan feel relieved. The buildings at the moon invitation building were badly damaged. The injured disciples had been treated by Lin Chen. However, Murong Xuan, guodeyuan and master jimie still needed to do some finishing work. So Lin Chen returned with Wen Renyue and the elders of Kunlun cult


    Kunlun religion.


    Several elders of the Kunlun sect followed Lin Chen and Wen Renyue from afar. Lin Chen and Wen Renyue walked in front, holding hands, like a bunch of lovers walking in common.


    On the way.


    Linchen receives a call from the Dragon King Jiang Lao.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Renyue wondered.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "that Yuan Guangqian sent word that he would come to China to deal with me in five days. In addition, he would randomly select ten cities in China to slaughter them and bury the two dead people of the Moya clan!"


    Just now on the phone, Jiang Lao''s tone was very heavy, and he was also shocked and angry. It was obvious that the ruthlessness and hegemony of Moya sect was far beyond his expectation.


    Ten cities, even small ones, have at least millions of lives!


    If you choose a first tier city, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "This yuan Guang Qian is really hateful!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s pretty face was angry, his face immediately changed: "five days later..."


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously. She hesitated and said, "five days later, it''s just the date of the two-year period I agreed with him!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, then suddenly, no wonder that guy didn''t come right away. It seems that he is still thinking about the two-year appointment.


    I want to kill myself, and then let Wen Renyue abide by the agreement and go with him!


    Lin Chen held Wen Renyue''s hand tightly, with a cold flash in his eyes. With a light smile on his face, he said: "in that case, I will wait here in the holy land of Kunlun, and I will meet him in five days!"


    "You have waited for me for four years, and I will let you know that you have not waited in vain."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen turned to Wen Renyue and smiled overbearing. Finally, he suddenly pinched Wen Renyue''s delicate chin and kissed her red lips. I heard that the moon was full and my face was red, but I didn''t dodge

 Chapter 1686

    Next, Lin Chen lives directly in the holy land of Kunlun.


    When he left Xuanyuan mainland, Lin Chen had already guessed that the strength of the women outside, as well as the masters guodeyuan and jimie, should still be relatively low.


    Therefore, when he left, he took a lot of pills for basic and auxiliary cultivation.


    Such as the lower level LINGJI pill and the middle level LINGJI pill have not played a big role in today''s Lin Chen, but they are of great use to the women and members of the dragon group, guodeyuan and others.


    When he went to the dragon group, he left a lot of pills for old Jiang. Lin Chen carefully prepared the most suitable pills for the girls and parents of Yunwu villa to help them quickly improve their strength.


    At this time, when it came to the Kunlun sect, Lin Chen was also generous. He gave a large number of basic pills to disciples of the sect, such as guodeyuan, jimie Zen master, Murong Xuan and Wen Renyue. They also got more advanced pills from Lin Chen.


    It''s not that Lin Chen doesn''t want to give them top-level pills, but that he can''t eat them at one go. If he gives them too high-level pills, they won''t be able to absorb them. In the end, they may die of explosion.


    After all, they don''t have Lin Chen''s anti heaven skills.


    However, even if Lin Chen just took out some pills that seemed very common to him, guodeyuan and others were so shocked that their chin would fall to the ground. It was like a group of beggars saw the emperor''s treasure house.


    Guodeyuan even pulled Lin Chen to give him his own alchemy method. His alchemy was not as good as Lin Chen. Now he simply has no qualification to compete.


    Lin Chen did not reject this. He spent a lot of time and taught guodeyuan many things.


    Time passed slowly.


    the second day.


    Outside the cloud mountain villa, there came four black robed people with foreign faces. On the black robes, there was a six pointed star pattern.


    At the moment, they were suspended in the air, hundreds of meters away from the Yunwu villa, and their eyes were on the villa in the Yunwu villa.


    "Lord Norton, are you sure that Huaxia dragon tooth is not here now?"


    One of the black robed men looked at the old man with golden hair and a hook nose, and his tone was a little cautious.


    "Don''t worry! The news is absolutely correct! The Chinese dragon tooth is in the holy land of Kunlun at this time, and Zhang Shuo and others are still dead in his hands!" A cold smile appeared on the eagle nose old man''s face. "It seems that that guy is also an idiot! He went to the Kunlun holy land and left his women and parents here. Wouldn''t he think that someone would come to attack his women? Take his women and parents away and give them to the magic Cliff sect,


    That''s a lot of credit! "


    He is the cardinal of the dark Vatican. His status in the dark Vatican today is only a little worse than that of the dark Pope. He is in the realm of five turns of the golden body, and his strength is almost the same as that of the dark Pope.


    There are three archbishops beside him. One is golden four turn, and the other two are golden three turn.


    The four people fight together. Are the women in the villa at their disposal?


    This trip was the idea of the dark Pope and the old man himself. After all, this is an opportunity to show his face in front of the demon sect!


    "Hahaha! That Huaxia dragon tooth, compared with Lord Norton, is only an idiot! I really want to see how he will look when he learns that his woman and parents have been arrested!"


    After listening to the words of the eagle nose old man, the other three black robed people were no longer worried. One of them flattered.


    "All right! Let''s do it!"


    The eagle nose old man glowed with gold, his eyes were sharp, he gave a cold drink, and then he shot away in the direction of the villa. The other three people in black hurriedly followed him.


    Roar!!


    However, when they were about to enter the range of the cloud mountain villa, a dragon''s chant suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth, and the voice had a terrible threat.


    The old man with the hook nose almost fell out of the air because of the sound, and his brain was buzzing. It seemed that someone had smashed his brain with a hammer!


    Then, suddenly the sky and the earth changed color, and the whole Qiyun mountain was swept by the strong wind, as if the last day was coming.


    The lake in the cloud mountain villa set off huge waves. A magical blue dragon with a length of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared. He raised his head and looked down at the old man with a hooked nose and others!


    "This... What is this?"


    The eagle nose old man and others were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the girls and Lin Chen''s parents in the cloud mountain villa were also shocked. They ran outside and were stunned to see the unreal aura dragon and the four black robed people in the air.


    "It is the ''Disha dragon array'' that has been triggered!"


    Ye Yi also looked at the blue dragon with some shock, then looked at the old man with a hook nose and others, and sneered:


    "These guys want to take advantage of Xiaochen''s absence to come here to deal with us! It''s a pity that their wishful thinking has been dashed! Do they think Lin Chen and we can''t think of anything they can think of?"


    Her words were not whispered. The old man with an eagle nose and others could hear her. For a moment, her face turned red and she was shocked and angry.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Yi pointed at the four old people with the hook nose and said to the blue aura dragon.


    Roar!!


    The blue aura dragon roared and rushed towards the eagle nose old man and others in an instant. It looked like a skyscraper with a height of hundreds of meters, which was terrible!


    The horrible smell on his body has already made the eagle nose old man and others tremble. How can he dare to fight with the Reiki dragon.


    "Go!"


    The eagle nose old man''s face changed greatly, and he gave a loud cry. Then he turned and ran away toward the distance. The other three people also hurriedly followed him.


    However, the "earth evil spirit wandering dragon array" and the cultivators who connected the heavenly realm were helpless in a short time. How could they escape?


    In the blink of an eye, the blue dragon caught up with him, smashed his bones, and when he fell to the ground, he had no breath


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the Kunlun Mountains.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "Dark Vatican, I think you are really in a hurry to reincarnate. After I clean up the Moya sect, it will be your turn!"


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, organizations such as the dark church, the heaven alliance and the saint alliance are not worth mentioning at all. He hasn''t asked the dark church for trouble. The dark church first came to him for trouble, which made him very angry.


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps at the door.


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw Wen Renyue coming towards her, and behind her, there were four other people.


    At the moment when one of them saw him, she quickened her pace and ran towards her with a gust of fragrance.


    "I was going to go to your concert to give you a surprise after I settled the matter. It seems that you knew I was back in advance."


    This beautiful shadow, of course, is jiangmengshu. The other three are Audrey, Adolf, the Lord of wolf castle, and the king of medicine who was arranged by Lin Chen to protect jiangmengshu.


    Jiangmengshu came back early, which surprised Lin Chen. However, if you think about it carefully, it would be better to prevent the dark Vatican and the Tiandao alliance from shifting their targets to her. In that case, even if she was protected by the people of wolf Castle around her, it would be very dangerous.


    "Linchen, I miss you so much! I don''t want any surprises. I just want you to come back! You finally came back. I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Jiang Mengshu held Lin Chen tightly, and his simple words filled Lin Chen''s heart with tenderness.


    He stroked jiangmengshu''s long hair, hugged his slender waist and said with a light smile, "I miss you too. I heard that you are now the world''s super diva, and the concert tickets have been fried to millions of dollars?"


    "If you want to hear me sing, I can sing it to you alone. Anywhere, anytime, as long as you like it!" Jiangmengshu said.


    Even now she is not what she used to be, but it still looks like the girl who was timid and introverted in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen whispered and smiled in her ear, "well, my good dream is comfortable. Tonight, sing it to me alone in bed?"


    Jiangmengshu''s neck turned red for a moment, and his face was as red as a monkey''s ass, but he nodded gently.


    At this time, she also realized that there were several lines of sight watching from behind. Only then did she leave Lin Chen''s arms and stand aside, but she still held Lin Chen''s hand tightly.


    "Master!" The medicine king said respectfully.


    "Lord Longya! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is still the same. I''m so glad to see you again!"


    Seeing the opportunity to speak, Adolf hurriedly said that his Chinese was a little awkward, but his pronunciation was standard.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m glad to see you and Audrey, too!"


    Audrey''s face was full of smiles when she heard this. The three of them had a good time talking about the past. After a while, Adolf hesitated:


    "There is bad news. I wonder if Lord Longya wants to listen to it?" "Bad news?" Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 1687

    "Bad news?"


    After Lin Chen was stunned, he said with a smile, "Adolf, there''s no need to be so modest in front of me. If there''s anything wrong, just say it directly!"


    Wen Renyue also looked at Adolf and wondered what bad news the other party was going to say.


    Adolf then nodded and said, "just on my way here, I received a message. The dark Vatican has sent a message that you killed the people of the magic world sect, so you are a sinner!!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his face suddenly sank.


    It seems that the dark Pope has known the news that the people who went to cloud mountain villa died.


    The other party is also afraid to find their revenge, so they should be completely tied to the same boat with Moya clan, and release those words, just to get some favor from Moya clan.


    "What''s more, after the dark Vatican sent word, Tiandao alliance, Saint alliance, bosuo religion, jiaheliu and other organizations also sent word one after another to express the same position as the dark Vatican!!"


    Adolf''s face stiffened.


    Hearing the moon and the speech, his face is very ugly.


    So many forces gathered together, and all stood on the side of the evil world sect, which was definitely a terrible force.


    Some of these forces have no hatred with Lin Chen at all, but they all choose to stand on the side of the evil world sect and show their kindness to the evil world sect.


    In the final analysis, although Lin Chen killed the two strong tongtianjing masters of the evil world sect, he still has no qualification to be compared with the evil world sect in the eyes of the world.


    Lin Chen was really surprised that so many forces were all on the side of the demon clan without hesitation, but he didn''t care at all.


    However, there is a name of the faction that makes him feel angry, that is... Jiaheliu!


    "Who is the current leader of jiaheliu?" Lin Chen turns to look at Adolf.


    "The leader of jiaheliu is Suzuki qianxia. This woman is also the helmsman of the Fujing chaebol and the richest woman in R!"


    Adolf felt a trace of anger in Lin Chen''s words. He was puzzled, but he hurriedly replied.


    "Is it still her..."


    Lin Chen spoke in a low voice, disappointed.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for him, Chixia Suzuki would never have become the leader of Kaga Liu. He would have become the plaything of other men. Even, he might not have been in this world.


    Unexpectedly, he finally chose to deal with him with others!


    Jiangmengshu hesitated and said, "Suzuki qianxia took jiaheliu with her two years ago to join the Moya sect. Since then, she has not contacted us."


    "Unexpectedly, this woman who used to call me my master, also chose to stand on the side of the demon clan? It seems that everyone really thinks I will lose! In that case, let''s wait and see! "


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Suzuki qianxia''s betrayal completely angered him!


    Once, Suzuki qianxia was loyal to him. If it weren''t for Suzuki qianxia, he wouldn''t know the existence of Baqi snake. In that case, he wouldn''t be able to get those spirit stones and the fake demon pill of Baqi snake.


    Without the experience of going to Mount Fuji, those spirit stones and the false demon pill, it is likely that he would have died in the hands of the people of Tianmo cult.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he regarded Suzuki qianxia as his own man.


    Because of this, he was extremely angry at this time!


    At the moment, the air in the hall was so cold that it seemed to freeze people''s blood. Audrey and Adolf could not help shivering and looked at Lin Chen in horror. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s breath was so terrible.


    There was also a little more confidence in Lin Chen, but they were all a little uneasy when they thought that Yuan Guangqian would come in four days.


    Not to mention the dark Holy See and the heavenly alliance, even they felt that Lin Chen had little chance of winning against Shangyuan Guangqian.


    In the wooden house with Japanese classical style, a woman, wearing a kimono dotted with cherry blossoms, knelt on the ground.


    A woman''s figure is like a ripe peach. With her beautiful face and charming temperament, few men can resist her temptation.


    However, the men in the upper class of the whole r country, no matter how excited, also know that this woman can''t be provoked.


    This is a highly poisonous beauty snake. Beauty is beauty, but it must not be near. Otherwise, if you are bitten, your life will be lost.


    Bang bang.


    At this time, a slight knock on the door came in from the outside.


    "What is it?" When a woman speaks, her voice is lazy and charming, which is soul stirring.


    "My Lord, the news has been spread out according to your instructions!" The humanity outside.


    "I see. Go down."


    The woman said faintly. Soon, the house fell into silence again.


    This woman is the leader of Jiahe Liuhe and the helm of the Fujing chaebol. Now she is valued by the Moya sect. Among the top forces in the world, Suzuki qianxia is famous.


    On the wooden table in front of her, there was a photo. In the photo, Lin Chen was standing beside the Weiyang lake, his face was indifferent, and he walked slowly towards the nine Lake dragons.


    "Master, Qian Xia originally wanted to find you back with the help of the power of the magic clan. I didn''t expect you had come back. But as a result, you provoked the magic clan. Qian Xia wanted to go to China to find you now, but I couldn''t. I had to do something for the master."


    Suzuki Chihiro looked at Lin Chen in the photo. She was like a believer, with a crazy look in her eyes. She said: "even if you misunderstood me, I don''t care. Even if you lost this life, qianxia doesn''t care. As long as you can help the master. You don''t know how powerful yuan Guangqian is. You won''t be his opponent, but I will help you kill him! Who wants to kill you,


    I will kill anyone! "


    At the back, her eyes were ferocious and firm.


    One day, two days... Time goes by slowly


    Finally, five days passed in a flash!


    On the sixth day, many of the world''s top forces, including the dark Vatican, Tiandao alliance, bosuo religion and Saint alliance, rushed towards Kunlun religion!


    It''s like being a pioneer for the demon clan!


    Everyone is waiting for the demon yazong to come here and kill the Chinese dragon tooth! At least in their view, this is a war without suspense!

 Chapter 1688

    Before noon, many core figures of the world''s top forces had arrived at the holy land of Kunlun and gathered in the air thousands of meters away from the buildings of Kunlun religion.


    Among these people, not only the dark Pope came in person, but also other top leaders such as the heavenly alliance, the saint alliance, bosuo religion, etc.


    Suzuki qianxia is also an elite figure with Kaga Liu, and is in the same area with these people.


    "Hey, hey! It''s rare for people to get together. It seems that everyone wants to see the scene when Lord yuan Guangqian killed the Chinese dragon tooth."


    A baldheaded black man with a height of 1.9 meters, a long and thin figure, wearing gold ornaments on his ears, nose and neck, smiled, glanced at the faces of the dark Pope and others, and said. "Our secret Vatican, the heaven alliance, the saint alliance, and so on all have enemies with the Chinese dragon tooth. It''s normal to come here! It''s DRAM, who brings the people of your whirling sect here, just wants to get close to Lord yuan Guangqian. You''re so careful that you think others don''t


    You know what? "


    The dark Pope glanced at the tall and thin black man and hissed.


    In his eyes, there was also a look of fear.


    The leader of the whirling sect practices ancient yoga, which is also the realm of the golden body five turns. However, his real combat power is higher than most of the golden body five turns. Even he may not be his opponent.


    "Hey, hey. It sounds like you didn''t come here to get close to Lord yuan Guangqian."


    DRAM smiled disapprovingly, raised his eyebrows, and looked down on Suzuki qianxia not far away, joking:


    "Leader Suzuki, you used to be a subordinate of the Chinese dragon tooth? Unexpectedly, you are coming with us to deal with him now! Hahaha! They say you are the smartest and cunning woman in the world. It looks really good!"


    Suzuki qianxia didn''t even look at him and didn''t open his mouth.


    DRAM was bored. When he was about to turn around, Suzuki qianxia suddenly raised his mouth and said:


    "Have you ever thought that if Lord yuan Guangqian loses, none of us will be able to run away?"


    Suzuki qianxia''s words stunned everyone present.


    Then his face was full of disdainful smiles, and Durham burst out laughing:


    "Hahaha! It seems that Suzuki is not only smart, but also humorous! Do you think Lord yuan Guangqian is likely to lose? Hahaha! If you think Lord yuan Guangqian is likely to lose, you won''t come here! In the final analysis, there is no suspense about today''s battle."


    Suzuki qianxia stopped talking, as if she was just joking.


    At the same time, on the secret Second World Forum, the live broadcast post appeared again. When it was opened, it was the satellite live broadcast picture of the Kunlun holy land.


    At this moment, not only members of major forces in the world, but also heads of state of various countries watched the live broadcast.


    Jiang Lao, the members of the dragon group, the women in the cloud mountain villa and the power centers of China all look here through the live broadcast post.


    The outcome of this war is too important. If Lin Chen loses, not only will he die, but China will also face an unprecedented disaster.


    Even after countless trials and tribulations, Jiang Lao, with excellent psychological quality, is unconscious at the moment, and his forehead is full of sweat.


    Waiting in silence and depression.


    Finally, more than a dozen streamers came from the distant horizon.


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was lifted.


    The dark Pope and others looked respectfully at the dozens of figures that were coming here.


    When the dozen figures came into the public''s sight, everyone could not help but exclaim.


    Among the dozen figures, the foremost one was yuan Guangqian, who was wrapped in crimson flames, like a god of fire, while the dozen people who followed him were wearing dazzling lights of red, green, blue, gold and other colors.


    When a dozen people stood together and looked at them, their eyes were hard to open.


    That scene, just like the arrival of a group of heavenly soldiers and generals, is like a picture in a myth, which makes people shocked!


    "Lord yuan Guangqian!"


    When yuanguangqian and others came near and stopped, Pope dark, DRAM and others all spoke respectfully, looking like slaves.


    At the moment, facing the terror of Yuan Guangqian and others, they felt trembling all over. Let alone yuan Guangqian, even if any one of the people behind him came out, it would be enough to sweep them away.


    At the second world forum, the "heavenly eye" reappeared and posted a simple post about the strength of the dozen people behind yuan Guangqian. The final conclusion was that none of them was weaker than Chi Mo, who died under Lin Chen.


    These people are the real elite power of Moya sect!


    Hearing the speech, countless people were in an uproar. In this way, the Chinese dragon tooth really had no chance to win at all!


    "Is it that heaven is going to kill me?"


    In a conference room in the imperial capital, there were several giants of China''s power center. At the moment, their faces were very ugly. An old man was unwilling and said in a trembling voice.


    Yuan Guangqian nodded lightly when he saw the dark Pope and others, and then said nothing else. However, even so, the dark Pope and others did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and even felt very honored in their hearts.


    "Huaxia Longya, don''t get out and meet me! When are you hiding?"


    Yuan Guangqian shouted angrily at the direction of the Kunlun cult hall. His tone was very overbearing.


    His voice spread all over the holy land of Kunlun, and turned into waves of terror. It brought a gust of wind and roared towards the hall of Kunlun cult, overturning many trees in the holy land of Kunlun, and the whole hall of Kunlun cult shook fiercely!


    Everyone in the holy land of Kunlun was so frightened by this angry shout that they ran out of the house, looked up in horror and looked at Yuan Guangqian and others in the air in the distance!


    With a random angry drink, they became so scared that many people''s eyelids jumped wildly, and they realized how terrible the yuan Guang Qian was!


    At this point.


    The party came out of the Kunlun cult hall. It was Lin Chen, Wen Renyue, jiangmengshu, Murong Xuan, Adolf, guodeyuan and others.


    When Linchen and others looked up, they saw yuan Guangqian, who was shrouded in flames in the air in the distance, and more than a dozen people of the Moya sect with various colors of energy and light behind him, as well as the proud dark Pope and others.


    The footage of the live broadcast of the second world forum also fell on Lin Chen and others at this time.


    Everyone thought that Lin Chen would be frightened when he saw the terrible battle in front of him.


    Lin Chen grinned and said:


    "Even those guys from the dark Vatican, the heavenly way alliance and the saint alliance have come. They happen to have a pot of food. It saves me from having to go back again!"


    Speaking of the back, his eyes flashed and he said to Wen Renyue and others nearby, "just watch here.". Immediately, he rose to the sky and plundered yuan Guangqian and others!

 Chapter 1689

    People around the world who watched the pictures of the Kunlun holy land through the satellite live broadcast were shocked to see that Lin Chen''s face was not only free of fear, but rushed directly to Yuan Guangqian and others.


    They still don''t think that Lin Chen may be able to defeat yuan Guangqian, but at least some people admire Lin Chen for his courage.


    Of course, more people are secretly scolding Lin Chen for not knowing what to do.


    "Are you the Chinese dragon tooth, the man who hears that the moon is waiting?"


    Yuanguangqian looked at Lin Chen not far from him. He frowned and looked at Wen Renyue, who was worried at the moment. Then he looked at Lin Chen again with a high attitude.


    He could see at a glance that Wen Renyue was still a virgin.


    This made him feel no more worried.


    This woman is a great opportunity for him to work in Yuan Guang. No one can take it away!


    As for the earth native in front of him, he didn''t pay attention from beginning to end.


    The dark Pope, DRAM and others moved slightly. After Yuan Guangqian and others died, they were very afraid of Lin Chen.


    If yuan Guangqian and others were not here, and they believed that Yuan Guangqian would not lose, then they would never come here.


    ''master... ''


    Suzuki qianxia looked at the face not far away, which was more mature and resolute than before, and whispered in his heart.


    Just now Lin Chen glanced at her. Her eyes were full of disappointment and anger, which made Suzuki qianxia feel a sharp pain when her heart was tightly held.


    However, she still tried to show her indifference.


    "Yue''er has already told me about the two-year agreement you made with her." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, "although you have a purpose, you have helped me in the past two years. If it weren''t for you, they might encounter some trouble. So, I will let you die happily today. However, the premise is that you have to answer me a few questions


    £¡¡±


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the atmosphere in the presence solidified for a while. Everyone looked at Lin Chen in amazement. I really don''t know where he was confident and dared to say such crazy words!


    Yuan Guangqian''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be so conceited. In my opinion, you might as well kneel down and beg Lord yuan Guangqian. In that case, maybe he will make you die happier!" The dark Pope hissed.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said faintly, "back then, I remember you met me, so you had to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "You..."


    The dark Pope''s face turned pig liver, and he snorted coldly:


    "All you have left is your deeds of the past. Now it is the age of the demon clan. If you dare to provoke the demon clan, you will die!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and was too lazy to continue to deal with such a clown.


    His words, in the eyes of others, are rampant, but in fact they are not exaggerated at all.


    He had already noticed that Yuan Guangqian''s breath was worse than that of Xuanyuan mainland''s kuntianshendi who died in his hands. Obviously, the other party did not control the field.


    In that case, Yuan Guangqian was not worth mentioning to him.


    "Is this the man you''ve been waiting for so long?"


    Yuan Guangqian looked at Wen Renyue on the ground and said faintly, "I have to say that your eyes are really poor! Wait a moment, after I have cleaned up this waste, you will follow the agreement and go with me!"


    With that, he turned to look at Lin Chen again and said, "I checked your data. According to the data, you should still be an alchemist?"


    "So what?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. Instead of directly starting, he asked himself if he was an alchemist. What does that mean.


    "Coincidentally, I am also an alchemist!"


    Yuanguangqian smiled and looked down in his tone, as if everyone were an alchemist, but Lin Chen was a lower level being than him.


    "So?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The rest of the people, too, were confused. Looking at Yuan Guangqian, they did not know what he wanted to do.


    Yuanguangqian was not coy either. He rubbed his chin with the finger of his right hand and said softly:


    "Do you dare to compete with me in alchemy? If you lose to me, you can honestly take the pill I gave you and become my servant. If I lose, I can promise you anything!"


    With that, he glanced at Wen Renyue on the ground from the corner of his eye and sneered in his heart.


    When this guy kneels in front of him like a dog, he doesn''t believe it. He hears that Renyue will still like Lin Chen.


    At that time, Wen Renyue will also understand that he is an existence that Lin Chen can''t compare with at all.


    Wen Renyue threw himself into his arms. In his opinion, it was a matter of course.


    To put it simply, he wanted to take advantage of the competition to trample Lin Chen under his feet, and let Wen Renyue understand that he was not only unable to compare his strength with the other side, but also could only look up to Lin Chen in other aspects!


    In addition, there is another reason.


    That was his suspicion that Lin Chen had something to do with the hidden little world.


    When Lin Chen became his servant and took the special pill, he would naturally know everything he wanted to know from Lin Chen.


    "Yes. If I win you, you only need to answer my three questions. I''m not interested in slaves like you!"


    Lin Chen nodded without any hesitation.


    Yuan Guangqian''s proposal was really the best for him.


    In fact, if he just wanted to kill the people in front of him, he would have started directly. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he was thinking about how to get the information he wanted to know from the other person, especially whether the disappearance of Su man and others was related to the Moya sect!


    If the other party is unwilling to speak even after death, or even explode directly like Chi mo before, Lin Chen will still have a headache.


    Yuan Guangqian''s proposal can be said to be in line with his mind.


    "Three questions?"


    Yuan Guangqian was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK! Don''t say three questions, even 300 questions!"


    He sneered in his heart that he could not lose at all. Of course, many questions were OK.


    In terms of strength, he is not the strongest in the magic world sect, but in terms of alchemy, the whole magic world sect can''t find anyone who can compare with him.


    You can never lose your Alchemy to a humble aborigine!


    The dark Pope, DRAM and others, as well as all those watching the live broadcast, did not expect that Yuan Guangqian was going to compare alchemy with Lin Chen. For a while, they were a little shocked.


    However, many of them soon sneered at Lin Chen''s stupidity and got into the trap of Yuan Guang!


    The meeting room in the capital. "Muddle headed! Dragon Ya is too muddled. As far as I know, the top pill that the magic world sect gave to those who took refuge in their power was made by Yuan Guangqian! Moreover, he took the initiative to compare the alchemy. He is sure to win! Dragon Ya followed his words and was taken to the other side


    In the pit, it''s really stupid! "


    One of them, an old man in military uniform, turned pale and sighed.


    The rest of them, their faces heavy to the extreme, sighed in their hearts, and felt that Lin Chen was too young after all.


    "It doesn''t need threehundred questions. Three questions are enough. How do you compare them?"


    Kunlun holy land, in the air, Lin Chen smiled and asked slowly.


    "Boy, it seems that you are very confident? Very good! I am looking forward to it. Can you be so confident after a while!"


    Yuan Guangqian sneered, "the rules of the competition are very simple. We refine pills separately. Whoever produces more advanced pills will win! How about it?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded indifferently.


    "Hum! In that case, let''s start!"


    Yuan Guang snorted coldly, and was very unhappy with Lin Chen''s light and calm expression.


    He suddenly shook his hand, and a small tripod with two palm size suddenly flew out of the ring on his finger.


    That is also a space ring!


    The small tripod was dark red and looked like a stone. It was carved with some ancient patterns. Now it was slowly floating in front of Yuan Guangqian.


    After the appearance of the small tripod, the aura within tens of miles around the tripod faintly formed a small aura vortex and converged towards the small tripod.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes on the small tripod, Yuan Guangqian said proudly:


    "This tripod is called ''Hongyan tripod'' and I got it by chance. Refining pills with this tripod will help the quality of pills and the success rate of alchemy. Even the holy fire can''t burn it! It''s impossible for an aborigine like you to see such a treasure!"


    Linchen listens to Yuan Guangqian''s words, and a little heat appears in her eyes.


    Although he can use fire as a cauldron to refine pills, it would be better if he could have a suitable cauldron.


    After hearing yuan Guangqian''s words, he has made up his mind that he must seize the "red rock tripod" after killing yuan Guangqian!


    Yuan Guangqian didn''t know what Lin Chen was thinking. Otherwise, he would be depressed and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    With a wave of his hand, a deep red flame flew from his hand like liquid into the red rock tripod.


    This flame is obviously very unusual. The dark Pope, DRAM and others are afraid of this flame alone, and their faces also show fear.


    Those who watched this scene through the live broadcast all opened their eyes at this time, as if they were watching a miracle. Only Lin Chen, looking at Yuan Guangqian with a proud face, showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He secretly said that not only is the fire bad, but also his ability to control the fire!

 Chapter 1690

    "The flame is called ''lanrong fire''. Although it is only a spiritual fire, it is not the LAN Mo animal fire of Shangyou. It belongs to a high-level spiritual fire that can be compared with a low-level spiritual fire!"


    Yuan Guangqian saw Lin Chen''s eyes fall on his crimson flame. His face was proud and showed off.


    At the same time, medicinal plants flew out of the ring on his hand.


    A dozen herbs flew directly into the flame of the red rock tripod.


    Yuan Guangqian tied his hands and made a series of Dharma rhymes.


    The orchid melt in the red rock tripod was burning, and soon the dozens of medicinal herbs melted into liquid. The impurities were removed and burned to ashes. The rest of the medicinal liquid began to fuse slowly.


    Yuan Guangqian''s alchemy was nothing to Lin Chen, but the dazzling operation dazzled others and made them feel extremely mysterious.


    Seeing this scene, the smiles on the faces of the dark Pope and others became more and more bright. However, the faces of Wen Renyue, Ji Mie Zen master, the women of Yunwu Mountain Villa, and the dragon group all looked a little ugly, whether they were on the scene or looking here through the live broadcast.


    Yuan Guangqian took the initiative to compare alchemy with Lin Chen. He really has the confidence to win!


    After about 20 minutes, the liquid medicine in the red rock tripod has been fused. Under the burning of LAN Rong fire, it can be seen that the liquid medicine in the flame has condensed into a pill.


    Another moment passed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuanguangqian looked at the pills in the tripod and laughed. Then he shook his hand and said coldly, "take it!"


    Immediately, the flame in the red rock tripod dissipated, and the red rock tripod also turned into a flash of streamer and flew into the space ring on his hand.


    There was only one golden pill, like a precious jade, suspended in the air with a kind of warm and refreshing pill.


    The golden pill turns slowly with a faint golden light. It looks very strange.


    Yuan Guangqian made a move and the pill immediately came into his hands. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "this is the ''breath returning gold and jade pill'' I made. It belongs to the level of the best spiritual pill! It can quickly recover from the injury. As long as the other party still has one breath and takes this pill, the injury can be healed in a quarter of an hour! It is also effective for powerful practitioners


    £¡¡±


    Hearing his words, the dark Pope, DRAM and Wen Renyue below all showed shock on their faces.


    At this time, countless people watching the live broadcast were also shocked.


    According to Yuan Guangqian, this "gold and jade elixir for reinvigorating Qi" is almost a fairy pill.


    If you take this pill with you, you will almost have a second life!


    The dark Pope and others were convinced that their choice was indeed right. The pill refined by Yuan Guangqian was so incredible that Lin Chen could not win?


    "Huaxia dragon tooth, I advise you to admit defeat honestly and don''t insult yourself!" DRAM sneered.


    "Do you still have something to say?"


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to DRAM, but looked at Yuan Guangqian with a proud face and smiled.


    "What?" Yuan Guangqian smiled and frowned. Lin Chen said: "although your ''breath returning gold and jade pill'' belongs to the best holy pill, it has just reached the standard of the best holy pill. It is the lowest level among the best holy pills. As for what you say is also effective for powerful monks, in fact, I guess this pill is only for those who pass the heaven


    It''s only useful for monks at or below level! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen smiled with a hint of sarcasm, "in fact, with your fire control skill, even with the help of the ''lanrong fire'', it is difficult to refine the best holy elixir. What he relies on is the red rock tripod! To tell the truth, you really don''t deserve the tripod!"


    "You... How did you know that?" Yuanguangqian was dumbfounded.


    In Yuan Guangqian''s mind, Lin Chen is a shallow aborigine. Hearing Lin Chen''s words at this time, he really has an incredible feeling.


    His words undoubtedly confirmed that Lin Chen''s words were correct. The dark Pope and others had planned to mock Lin Chen. At the moment, their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    I don''t know what the situation is.


    The rest of those who watched the live broadcast were also somewhat stupid.


    "You don''t care why I know. Just wait and answer my question honestly!"


    Lin Chen said faintly. When he waved, the colorful flames gushed from his hands.


    "Hum! Although you have some eyesight, your eyesight has nothing to do with your ability to refine pills. Do you think you can beat me? Really -"


    Yuan Guangqian hissed, and then he was stunned, because the colorful flames pouring out of Lin Chen''s hands directly condensed into a red tripod in front of Lin Chen.


    "Hahaha! What do you mean? You don''t even have a pill tripod. How dare you compete with me?"


    Yuan Guangqian suddenly pointed to the red cauldron formed by the flame in front of Lin Chen and burst out laughing:


    "You fool, you can control the fire to form a cauldron, which shows that your fire control ability is good. However, you can divide some of your mind to control the fire to form a cauldron. If you use one mind for two purposes, your ability to refine pills will be greatly reduced! Don''t you even know this? You are really an Aboriginal, ignorant fool!"


    He can control the flame to form a pill tripod, but in that case, let alone refining the best pill, even refining the best pill has a high probability of failure.


    Lin Chen even controlled the flame to become a tripod while refining pills. In his opinion, it was stupid to the extreme!


    The dark Pope and others, as well as the people watching the live broadcast, did not understand the art of alchemy, but listening to Yuan Guangqian''s laughter, they all understood that Lin Chen should have really done a stupid thing.


    Suddenly, the dark Pope and others laughed and sneered. At the moment, Jiang Lao and others who were watching the live broadcast felt dizzy.


    It seems that Lin Chen is really going to lose!


    In that case, Huaxia will really be over!


    But soon, they saw that Yuan Guangqian was stunned. His eyes had to protrude like stone carvings.


    "What happened?"


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen not far from Yuan Guangqian.


    A total of more than 20 herbs flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring and fell into the fire tripod.


    Lin Chen''s ten fingers are like a dragon, and there is a magic formula between them. If yuan Guangqian''s Alchemy just now looks dazzling, then at this time, Lin Chen''s ten fingers only have one illusion, which not only makes people feel dazzled, but also has a solemn and mysterious feeling.


    After the medicinal materials flew into the fire tripod, wisps of colored flames separated from the fire tripod and rushed at the more than 20 medicinal materials.


    The medicinal materials melt rapidly, the impurities are separated and burned to ashes by the flame, and then the medicinal liquid begins to fuse rapidly!


    Lin Chen uses nearly twice as many herbs as Yuan Guangqian. However, each process of melting herbs, removing impurities, and mixing the liquid is much faster than yuan Guangqian.


    In less than ten minutes, the fire tripod suddenly disappeared.


    In mid air, there was only one blood red pill left.


    At the moment when the fire tripod disappeared, the pill was even more dazzling in red. It was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    Immediately the red light turned into a palm sized illusory Phoenix, surrounded the pill, and finally flew into the pill!


    Everyone, looking at this magical scene, was stunned for a long time, unable to react for a long time, and the world was silent!


    Lin Dan grabbed the red pill and it flew into his hands.


    "You call me a fool, but I think you are the real fool." He looked at Yuan Guangqian and said with a smile: "this pill is called ''Red Phoenix Nirvana pill'', and it is also a recovery pill of the level of the best spiritual pill. As long as people still have one breath, taking this pill can save them. It will also have an effect on the great and perfect cultivators of heaven. It needs


    It takes only half an hour! "


    "Do you think your ''breath returning Golden Jade pill'' is more advanced than my ''Red Phoenix Nirvana pill''?"


    The dual-use of distraction has indeed had a certain impact on alchemy. However, Lin Chen''s soul has entered the holy land, which is far beyond the comparison of yuan, Guang and Qian. With his soul strength and perception, he divided a small part of his mind to control the fire tripod, and then refined the best holy elixir. There is no difficulty at all!

 Chapter 1691

    Lin Chen''s voice was not loud, but it was passed into everyone''s ears.


    If what he said is true, there is no doubt that although the "Red Phoenix Nirvana pill" is at the same level as the "breath returning Golden Jade pill", it is much better than the "breath returning Golden Jade pill" in all aspects!


    According to Lin Chen, the "breath returning gold and jade pill" is the lowest level of the best spiritual pills, and the "Red Phoenix Nirvana pill" is undoubtedly the highest level!


    Yuan Guangqian''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Lin Chen was not lying. The effect of the "Red Phoenix Nirvana pill" was indeed much stronger than his own "breath returning gold and jade pill".


    However, he couldn''t understand why Lin Chen was distracted. As a result, he could refine this level of pills!


    The only explanation.


    It seems that Lin Chen''s alchemy has already reached the point where he can only look up


    Yuan Guangqian is really unwilling to admit this!


    In his heart, he always regarded Lin Chen as a humble aborigine, but at this time, he was slapped in the face by the aborigine, which made his face ache!


    "Boy, I underestimated you!" Yuan Guangqian gritted his teeth and said with hate.


    His words completely confirmed Lin Chen''s words. The dark Pope and others looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. They did not expect that Lin Chen''s alchemy was so terrible!


    And those people in the meeting room of the imperial capital were all overjoyed at the moment.


    Jiang Lao''s face almost smiled into a flower.


    Wen Renyue and others at the bottom were all relieved. Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen with a trace of pride.


    "In that case, answer my three questions as agreed."


    Lin Chen took out a small Lingyu bottle from the space ring, packed the "Red Phoenix Nirvana pill" and said at the same time.


    "Ask! After asking, I can send you to reincarnation!"


    Yuan Guangqian became angry and had an impulse to kill Lin Chen immediately.


    He just moved a rock and hit himself in the foot!


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the tone of the other party either, and said impatiently, "is the disappearance of Fenghe town related to your demon clan?"


    "What Fenghe town?" Yuanguangqian frowned.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "two years ago, in Fenghe town in the northwest of China, all the people disappeared overnight, including the people of your Moya sect! Don''t tell me about this, you don''t know!"


    "You mean that?" Yuan Guangqian was shocked, then shook his head and said, "those people at that time were Fu Zhen''s men, not mine. I have heard about this, but I don''t know the details. I don''t know whether it is related to our demon clan! Anyway, I haven''t heard Lord Guyan talk about it!


    ¡±


    "Who is Fu Zhen?" Lin Chen is very dissatisfied with the answer, frowning.


    "Is that your second question?" Yuan Guangqian sneered.


    Lin Chen frowned. If not surprisingly, this Fu Zhen should be another of the three strong men under Gu Yan''s hands.


    He said: "the second question! Where is the location of your demon clan?"


    Since Yuan Guangqian doesn''t know very well, then go to find Gu Yan directly at that time. He will always know!


    "The Pacific Ocean is near the East China Sea. But there is an array on the island. Even if you get there, you can''t find it!" Yuan Guang Qian Leng hum.


    Lin Chen is satisfied with this answer. The Pacific Ocean is close to the East China Sea, and the scope is not small. However, it is not difficult to find it by searching with his present mind.


    As for the array yuan Guangqian said, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "The third question, what is the body of the fire tripod?" Lin Chen said.


    Yuan Guangqian was stunned and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect you knew this! It doesn''t hurt to talk to you. Anyway, you can''t live today!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and immediately the surrounding spiritual power surged, forming a sound barrier to isolate other people.


    Then he slowly said: "the so-called ''body of fire tripod'', I also learned the existence of this Constitution by chance after I got a skill. After practicing that skill, a fire will be generated in my body, and people who have the body of fire tripod will react." "Put the fire into the body of the person who has the fire tripod, and the fire will grow with that person. As that person becomes stronger, the fire will become more powerful. One day in the future, if you take back the fire, you can use the fire to expand yourself and make yourself more powerful


    Powerful! " Speaking of this, Yuan Guangqian said excitedly: "I heard that Renyue can cultivate to this level on this indigenous planet, which shows that her talent is amazing. As long as there are enough opportunities and opportunities, I believe she should be able to enter the realm of God, or even a higher level in the future. To


    At that time, I will take back the fire and devour it, and at least I will be able to follow into the realm of incarnation! "


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His white and fat face turned red, as if he had seen himself stepping into the realm of God, or even a higher-level picture.


    He has nothing to hide from Lin Chen.


    Because in his opinion, Lin Chen can''t live today!


    Originally, he still had the idea of taking Lin Chen as a slave, but since Lin Chen asked this question, he had to kill him now!


    Of course, before killing him, he had to ask whether the other party knew how to enter the hidden world.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such a unique skill and constitution. Why don''t you just take yue''er away, but make a two-year agreement with her?" Lin Chen looked a little surprised and said immediately.


    "Hum! That''s your fourth question! But anyway, you''re going to die soon. It doesn''t hurt to answer you!"


    Yuan Guangqian smiled coldly, "because the fire is very fragile at the beginning. If the person who owns the fire tripod is unwilling to cooperate, once the fire enters the other person''s body, it will be convenient for him to use his spiritual power to destroy the fire!"


    "I see..." Lin Chen nodded and understood completely.


    "Now that we understand, we should settle accounts!"


    Yuan Guangqian''s face sank, and he snorted coldly. Then he said, "you killed the people of my Moya sect. Today, I will kill you first, and then choose ten cities from China to kill them. This is the price of provoking me!"


    Hearing his words, the dark Pope, DRAM and others all looked happy. They knew that the critical moment had finally come. In fact, in their view, it was unnecessary to try the alchemy just now.


    You should kill Lin Chen right away!


    Wen Renyue and others at the bottom also held their breath.


    Although Lin Chen''s Alchemy ability is much stronger than yuan Guangqian''s, it has nothing to do with his combat effectiveness, although they know that Lin Chen is also a perfect man.


    But to tell the truth, they still feel that Lin Chen doesn''t have a great chance to win.


    They were all ready. At the critical moment, they were ready to accompany Lin Chen.


    Looking at the countless people here through the live broadcast, they all stared round. They were deeply afraid of missing a picture. Old Jiang and those big people in the capital conference hall were now extremely dignified.


    The outcome of this war is really crucial!


    Ten city residents, how many innocent lives should that be!


    "Don''t kill him first, just abandon him. I''ll kill him after I ask about the small world! Do it!"


    Yuan Guang shouted coldly.


    Just now, I compared the alchemy with Lin Chen, which can be said to have taken the opposite effect. I lost my face before hearing about the moon. At this moment, he naturally wanted to take back his face.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t need to do it himself to deal with Lin Chen.


    More than a dozen people he brought have already rubbed together!


    When Lin Chen heard yuan Guangqian''s words, he raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, these people of the demon clan will appear on the earth for the purpose of the divine tree seedling of the Xuanyuan small world!


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen people behind yuan Guang''s heaven and earth answered, and their various attributes and colors of energy surged with great momentum. In an instant, they swept away at Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of murders!


    "Boy, you dare to kill the people of our sect. Now we will let you know that you are nothing but ants in front of the real elite power of our sect!"


    One of them, with brown energy surging on his body, smiled grimly and opened his mouth.


    He has a shocking momentum. His brown energy is like a liquid. He is a monk who reaches the top of heaven.


    In addition to him, there are three other peaks of tongtianjing among these dozen people, and the rest are the later stage of tongtianjing.


    Everyone, in the eyes of the world, is an unattainable existence!


    Seeing these dozen people fighting together, the dark Pope and others showed a bright smile on their faces.


    "Like ants?"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was stunned, and then suddenly laughed.


    He clapped his hand at the man who spoke.


    The next moment.


    A huge hand made of colored flames suddenly appeared in front of the man and exploded on him. With a bang, he exploded and turned into a bloody fog!

 Chapter 1692

    Bang!


    The man who had spoken before turned into a blood mist as if a fly had been beaten by a fly swatter. Then he was made to sizzle by the palm of the flame. In the blink of an eye, even the blood mist was burned.


    Until this time, the huge flame palm slowly dissipated.


    At the moment, everyone looked at this scene, and whatever expression on their faces was frozen.


    The remaining dozen people who rushed to Lin Chen were all like lightning strikes. Their bodies trembled and stopped in the air. They looked at the direction of the old man who had been shot by Lin Chen in the air. They seemed to have some doubts. They were in a dream.


    How could a monk who reached the top of the heaven realm be beaten to ashes by such understatement?


    Just when their scalp was numb and they couldn''t believe it, Lin Chen''s palms beat falsely. Huge palms formed by colored flames appeared, and immediately clapped on the dozen people.


    "No!!"


    Feeling the terrifying pressure of the arrival, the remaining dozen people finally came to their senses, but they only had time to scream.


    The next moment.


    The flaming palm slapped them mercilessly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Each sound was accompanied by a person who was directly patted into a blood mist and burned out by the fire.


    The sound, like thunder, sounded in the ears of the people, making them a little dizzy. They suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of elite and powerful people of the magic realm sect who rushed to Lin Chen had disappeared.


    The scene was silent!


    Many people had goose bumps all over their bodies, and they were cold all over. They stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen''s terror really exceeded their expectations.


    "Good! Ha ha ha! Good boy, good killing!"


    Old Jiang, who was in the imperial capital, suddenly burst out laughing after he was stunned: "it''s really my Chinese dragon tooth! My Chinese god of war!"


    Some cheered, others were shocked and angry.


    For example, the dark Pope, DRAM and others, now looking at Lin Chen with deep fear, suddenly had some doubts in their hearts, was it a mistake to come here?


    "The great perfection of the heavenly realm?"


    Yuan Guangqian''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Lin Chen''s strength is also far beyond his imagination!


    He thought that Lin Chen was just the peak of Tongtian realm, but what Lin Chen had just shown had completely reached the level of great perfection of Tongtian realm!


    More than a dozen elite members of the demon clan have been brought out by him, but they haven''t returned all their lives. It is estimated that they will face the punishment of Gu Yan after he returns!


    Lin Chen just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent!"


    Yuan Guangqian''s face changed for a while. At last, he gave a cold snort. I don''t know what he thought. His heart became more confident. Suddenly, he smiled coldly:


    "It seems that the four years you have disappeared are definitely related to the small world. It is likely that you are hiding in the small world! Wait a minute, I will ask you what I want to know, and then let you die miserably!"


    Dark Pope and others were relieved to see that Yuan Guangqian was still very confident at the moment.


    "Give me a break?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t know what else yuan Guangqian had, but the other party didn''t control the field, so there was a difference between them.


    So the opponent''s cards must be meaningless!


    Just as Lin Chen was about to kill yuan Guangqian, a charming and lazy voice sounded behind yuan Guangqian.


    "Lord yuan Guangqian, this Chinese dragon tooth, let Qian Xia kill him for you. He doesn''t need your help."


    When Lin Chen heard the sound, his face sank in an instant, staring at Suzuki qianxia who slowly flew to Yuan Guangqian''s side.


    Suzuki qianxia also looked at him. His beautiful face was cold and indifferent. He said indifferently, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Master, you don''t have to shout! You really let me down!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to lose but to be disappointed. There is an old Chinese saying that good birds choose trees to live in. You can''t be the opponent of Moya clan. It''s easy for Lord yuan Guangqian to kill you. Do you want me to die with you?"


    Suzuki qianxia said faintly.


    No one noticed the gloom in the bottom of her eyes.


    At the second world forum, the "heavenly eye" appeared and briefly described the relationship between Chixia Suzuki and Lin Chen.


    People know that Suzuki qianxia used to be Lin Chen''s subordinate, but now he has taken refuge in Moya sect. They can''t help but be in an uproar.


    It seems that the legendary figure of the r country also decided that Lin Chen had no chance of winning, so he chose to betray!


    "Good! Good! I hope you don''t regret your choice!" Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    "This guy is a great and perfect monk in heaven. Can you kill him?"


    Yuan Guangqian looked at Suzuki qianxia curiously.


    You know, even Lin Chen is afraid of the means he has just shown. If he doesn''t have that card, he may not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    However, his card was one-off, and it was gone when it was consumed. Hearing that Suzuki qianxia said she could kill Lin Chen, he was naturally very interested.


    Suzuki qianxia smiled and took out a black pistol from his clothes.


    The gun body is a special kind of black metal, which looks quite different from ordinary pistols. The muzzle is much smaller than ordinary guns, and the proportion of the gun body is slightly longer.


    "Pistol?"


    Yuan Guangqian was shocked and shook his head. His eyes were full of disdain.


    This kind of thing, he came to the earth for a few years, naturally also touched.


    For their existence, they are just like toys, which have no lethality at all! Suzuki qianxia chuckled: "this is not an ordinary pistol. It is a special laser gun. The laser can easily penetrate a hill. Although it can not reach the true speed of light because of the starting speed, the speed has also reached the level of hundreds of times the speed of sound! In order to develop such a


    A little thing, but I spent hundreds of millions of dollars. I call it ''the light of judgment''! "


    Easily penetrate a hill?


    Hundreds of times the speed of sound?


    Hundreds of millions of dollars?


    Hearing Suzuki qianxia''s words, all the people present, as well as all the people watching the live broadcast, were stunned and shocked!


    So this gun is terrible


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Guangqian could not help but brighten his eyes.


    In that case, the power of this gun is really terrible!


    The speed of a strong man of their level has long reached the level of supersonic speed, but the laser that can penetrate a hill hundreds of times the speed of sound is also a great threat to them!


    "In that case, take this Chinese dragon tooth to demonstrate the power of your gun! Remember, don''t aim at his key position, I still have some questions to ask him!"


    Yuanguangqian smiled and looked at Lin Chen with a malicious look on his face.


    Lin Chen''s face was as heavy as water, staring at Suzuki qianxia.


    He doesn''t care about the gun in Suzuki qianxia''s hand. As long as he wants, Suzuki qianxia doesn''t even have a chance to shoot in his field!


    "Hahaha! Suzuki, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. In that case, take this Chinese dragon tooth and show it to us!"


    Dark Pope and others were also curious. DRAM looked at Suzuki qianxia and smiled.


    "Good! Then I''ll take you on the road."


    Standing in front of Yuan Guangqian, Suzuki qianxia nodded.


    Next moment!


    The gun in her hand was aimed at Yuan Guangqian''s heart!


    The muzzle of the gun was just over one meter away from Yuan Guangqian''s chest!


    Yuanguangqian''s face froze, and the rest of them were petrified collectively!


    Poof!


    Suzuki qianxia did not hesitate. In an instant, he had pulled the trigger, and a red light burst out of the muzzle of the gun!


    "You want to die!" Yuanguangqian''s face went crazy!

 Chapter 1693

    The gun in Suzuki qianxia''s hand was suddenly aimed at Yuan Guangqian''s chest, and he fired without any hesitation. This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Including Lin Chen, he was also a little stunned at this time.


    Poof!


    The red laser shot out. It was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it had reached yuanguangqian''s chest!


    "You want to die!"


    Yuan Guangqian''s face turned crazy. Then he became angry. He didn''t understand that he was fooled by this woman.


    He shook his body, turned into a remnant, and glanced aside. At the same time, he slapped Suzuki qianxia!


    Although yuan Guangqian''s speed was so fast that people could not see clearly, he only avoided the vital part of the heart. A ferocious wound was cut directly on the left side of the heart, and blood rushed out, showing white bones.


    So at the same time, the palm he took turned into a huge palm shadow, which had come to Suzuki qianxia.


    Before the palm shadow arrived, the fierce palm wind shook Suzuki qianxia with a groan, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    With Suzuki qianxia''s five turn gold body strength, you will die if you get a slap from Yuan Guangqian.


    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the palm image that rushed to his eyes. Instead, he looked at Yuan Guangqian who had escaped.


    ''almost! It was so close that I could help the master kill this guy! "


    Suzuki qianxia''s face was unwilling. He looked at Yuan Guangqian with a trace of madness.


    Crazy woman!


    At this moment, people looked at Suzuki qianxia, saw the madness in her eyes, and the same word came to mind.


    Then he sighed at the woman''s loyalty to Lin Chen. She even wanted her life!


    To some extent, Suzuki Chien Hsia''s performance simply belongs to a kind of mental illness, just like a fanatical believer.


    But this fanaticism makes many people envy Lin Chen.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful and crazy woman is about to die


    Seeing the fierce palm shadow, it will blow on Suzuki qianxia!


    Suzuki qianxia''s rear area suddenly heard a terrible force, which pulled her back, and kamkan avoided the palm shadow.


    "Master..."


    Suzuki qianxia felt a hand on his shoulder and turned to see Lin Chenzheng frowning at him with anger in his eyes.


    She opened her mouth: "I......"


    At the moment, her eyes were no longer crazy, just like a madwoman turned into a doormat.


    "You stupid woman!"


    Lin Chen scolded, and then stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    In his heart, he felt some remorse and guilt. After a long time, it turned out that he had misunderstood Suzuki qianxia.


    In the final analysis, at the beginning, chiya Suzuki had to deal with her. Later, he chose to surrender because he was strong enough.


    Therefore, in Lin Chen''s heart, although he regarded Suzuki qianxia as his own person, he did not trust her as much as he did women such as Wen Renyue and yeyiren.


    That''s why I think she betrayed herself.


    He really didn''t expect that this woman actually wanted to help him kill the enemy, so she pretended to help the other side to deal with herself, even fearing death!


    "I... I just want to help the master kill him."


    Suzuki qianxia bowed her head.


    "I don''t need you to help me kill him. I can handle this kind of minion myself!" Lin Chen didn''t have a good way. At the same time, his heart was also touched.


    Suzuki qianxia blinked his eyes and looked up at Lin Chen. He didn''t seem to be joking. Is it difficult? Is it really unnecessary?


    "Lin Chen, you despicable fellow, don''t act there! After a long time, you originally arranged this woman! Knowing that you couldn''t beat me, you took this inferior trick. It seems that you Chinese dragon teeth are really shameless!"


    Yuan Guangqian, who was not far away, had simply treated the wound on his chest. When there was no more bleeding, he angrily said to Lin Chen.


    Suzuki qianxia frowned at him and said, "this is my own decision. It has nothing to do with the master!"


    However, many people present and watching the live broadcast did not believe her words.


    In their view, this is undoubtedly Lin Chen''s trump card at Yuan Guangqian''s side. It is because he knows he is not yuan Guangqian''s opponent that he uses this shameless means!


    DIDU, the members of the dragon group who are watching the live broadcast, look a little ugly.


    Lin Chen, the Dragon Fang, is a hero in their hearts, but this behavior is not what a hero should do.


    And still in front of people all over the world, it is a bit embarrassing.


    "Thanks to you Huaxia dragon group, you have always been known as a teacher of justice. Now it seems ridiculous! With such a shameless dragon tooth, the dragon group should have been dissolved to avoid being disgraced!"


    "Hahaha! China is also known as an ancient civilization. It''s just a name in vain! This is China''s No. 1 power. When it comes to being shameless, it''s a bit better than us!"


    "Hum! Is it easy for Lord yuan Guangqian to be plotted against? Although he was hurt, it is still very easy to kill you bullshit dragon Fang!"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t say that. Maybe we dragon Fang will defeat Lord yuan Guangqian with a wave. Where does he need to use this trick? Poof! Hahaha! I can''t make it up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark Pope and others all opened their mouths and sneered at Lin Chen.


    They have been completely tied up with Yuan Guang Qian and can only go one way to Hei.


    If you have a chance to mock Lin Chen, you will not miss it.


    Listening to their words, those Chinese people who watched the live broadcast all looked very ugly!


    Suzuki qianxia''s face was so gloomy that he felt that he had done something bad with good intentions.


    Lin Chen patted her sweet shoulder and said with a light smile, "you don''t have to care about the words of these dying people."


    An understatement made the dark Pope and others look stiff, and then they all sneered.


    At this time, Lin Chen frowned and looked at Yuan Guangqian.


    At some time, Yuan Guangqian already had a red pill in his hand. When Lin Chen looked at it, he was throwing the pill into his mouth, and then stared at Lin Chen and smiled grimly.


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Yuan Guangqian was surrounded by a terrible flame like waves. He looked like he was in a sea of fire.


    His breath was rising, and the wound on his chest healed quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was healed.


    At this time, his breath was more than twice as strong as before.


    "Is that your card?" Lin Chen was surprised and said.


    If he guessed right, the pill yuan Guangqian took should be somewhat similar to the "Lingyong pill" he used to take today, which can quickly improve his strength in a short time.


    Dark Pope and others were pleasantly surprised to see yuan Guangqian''s strength soared after he took the pill.


    In his heart, he sighed that Yuan Guangqian was worthy of being a member of the Moya sect and had this magical pill.


    "I didn''t expect to consume this'' du''e Ba Dan ''against you!"


    Yuan Guangqian stared at Lin Chen with a sneer: "I got this du''e Ba Dan at a high price at the auction of the meteorite dust star! You should be honored to force me to take this pill!"


    Lin Chen guessed right. This "du''e Ba Dan" and the "Lingyong Dan" he once took are a kind of elixir, and both are top-grade elixirs.


    "Du''e Ba Dan" also has the function of recovering from injury, and its effect is much stronger than "Lingyong Dan". However, the corresponding side effects are much more terrible than "Lingyong Dan"!


    From the scene before Lin Chen waved to kill more than a dozen elite members of the demon clan, Yuan Guangqian guessed that the other party would be better if he were better.


    Now that he was injured, he took out the "du''e Ba Dan". In fact, he was a little distressed. After all, he paid a great price to get the pill.


    The twists and turns of the situation made everyone watching the live broadcast feel scared. At the moment, Jiang Lao, the emperor, wiped the sweat on his face and stared at Lin Chen in the picture, hoping that Lin Chen could create another miracle.


    However, he also knew in his heart that Yuan Guangqian took the pill and looked at the momentum and wave like flame. His strength was estimated to become stronger. Lin Chen''s hope of winning was really slim


    "Even if the strength of ants is doubled, they still can''t change the outcome of being trampled to death by one foot." Lin Chen smiled.


    "I think you are looking for death! Today, you must say something about the small world anyway, and I have to take it away!"


    Yuan Guangqian finally couldn''t help but shout angrily, and then he rushed to Lin Chen.


    He was surrounded by flames. It looked like a sea of fire. It was very shocking!


    "Raging flames!"


    With Yuan Guangqian''s low voice, the waves formed by the flames pushed one by one, and with great momentum, he beat Lin Chen away, as if to swallow him up!


    Lin Chen''s body is like an mole ant before the towering fire!


    "Good! Just kill him and burn him to ashes!" Seeing this, the dark Pope and others couldn''t help crying out with joy.


    And just then!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Colorful flames suddenly appeared in the air, eventually forming a huge circular flame cage, covering the dark Pope and others, as well as Yuan Guangqian, Lin Chen and Suzuki qianxia!


    Lin Chen looked at the flames and waves that he had photographed, and said faintly, "extinguish!"


    Suddenly, the flame waves and the flame on Yuan Guangqian. All dissipated!

 Chapter 1694

    Wen Renyue and others in front of the Kunlun cult hall below, people from other religious sects of the Kunlun holy land, and all those who watched the scene in midair of the Kunlun holy land through live broadcast.


    When Yuan Guangqian waved his hand, the crimson flame patted Lin Chen like a wave. At this second, they even forgot to breathe!


    The next moment.


    In their sight, they saw yuan Guangqian and the dark Pope. Outside a large area, including Lin Chen, there suddenly appeared colored flames.


    Then, these flames surged like liquid and connected in the blink of an eye to form a hollow giant fireball, like a small sun.


    Lin Chen, Yuan Guangqian, dark Pope and others are all inside the fireball!


    Immediately, the flame waves flapping towards Lin Chen and the flame on Yuan Guangqian all dissipated!


    In their minds, they were still thinking about whether Lin Chen might take over the attack of Yuan Guangqian, but the result was this strange scene.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, there was an uproar!


    "What is this?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the flame on Lord yuan Guangqian suddenly disappear? What''s more, his attack was dissolved?"


    "Then... The colored flame on the fireball seems to be the same as the flame used in the previous Chinese dragon tooth alchemy?"


    "Hiss - is it difficult? Is this huge fireball... The means of the Chinese dragon tooth? Yuan Guangqian''s flame is gone, and it''s all his handwriting?"


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world, there are many startling cries, either full of panic or full of surprise, but there is no doubt that everyone is somewhat frightened.


    The scene in front of us is simply beyond the reach of manpower.


    For them, the shock is only one point weaker than the picture of Gu Yan melting the large missile in the sea of fire.


    People outside are shocked by this huge fireball, but it is the people inside who really understand the horror of this fireball!


    "What''s the matter? I, why can''t I move all of a sudden? And, God! Who will tell me what''s the matter with these flames? Don''t tell me it was made by the Chinese dragon teeth! Is he a god like Lord Gu Yan?"


    A holy king of the alliance of saints, exclaimed in alarm and looked at the colorful flames burning nearby, his eyes full of fear.


    At this moment, he was not only unable to move, but also had a feeling of being roasted on the fire.


    Normally speaking, with his golden body turning five times, the ordinary high temperature had no effect on him, but now it was so hot that his skin was painful.


    In a moment, his clothes were all wet with sweat.


    The performance of the dark Pope, DRAM and others at this time is similar to that of him. They look at Lin Chen in horror. It''s hard to believe that this is Lin Chen''s handwriting!


    But if it wasn''t Lin Chen''s handwriting, who could it be?


    In the end, they can only turn their attention to Yuan Guangqian, hoping that Yuan Guangqian can defeat Lin Chen. In that case, they will be safe!


    However, Yuan Guangqian''s performance at the moment has cooled their hearts.


    Yuan Guangqian was a little silly, and he moved his steps with difficulty. Then he looked at the colorful flames burning nearby. A sense of fear poured out of his heart, as if he had been choked by death.


    After a while, he suddenly screamed: "domain? You actually control the domain! You are not an ordinary heaven realm of great perfection, you are already a demigod realm! And your flame is the holy fire!"


    Previously, when Lin Chen was refining pills, with his alchemy, the terror of colored flames did not leak out, and Yuan Guangqian did not pay attention.


    At this time, it was discovered that Lin Chen not only controlled the field, but also possessed the holy flame!


    Both of them are the realm of great perfection, but in fact they are different from each other. It can be seen from the fact that Lin Chen just let all his attacks and flames disappear in the blink of an eye!


    The other side is not the existence that he can resist.


    At this moment, Yuan Guangqian''s body trembled slightly. Seeing this scene, a sense of despair and disbelief rushed into the hearts of the dark Pope and others.


    "Now, do you still think it necessary for me to use any tricks against you?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yuan Guangqian. His tone was flat and sarcastic. As he spoke, the colored flame leaped on his fingers like a cheerful spirit.


    In the eyes of Yuan Guangqian and others, these flames are like poisonous snakes.


    Suzuki qianxia covered his mouth with his small hands, looked at the scene in front of him, and finally gave a wry smile, saying in his heart:


    "It seems that I really did something stupid that was unnecessary!"


    "You... How can you let me go? I can take you to find Lord Guyan! Also, if you want the fire tripod magic skill, I can give it to you! As long as you let me go!"


    Yuan Guangqian''s face changed in bursts and finally gritted his teeth.


    In front of Lin Chen, who controls the field, he has no chance of winning at all.


    "No need. Gu Yan, according to the information you provided before, I can find it myself. As for the" fire tripod magic skill ", as long as I get your space ring, I will have it!"


    Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Fire tripod magic skill" is, not surprisingly, a skill that can cultivate fire and then move into the human body with the body of fire tripod!


    "How do you know... No! The fire tripod magic skill is not in my space ring!"


    When Yuan Guangqian was halfway through the speech, he realized that he had made a mistake. He hurriedly said something. However, seeing linchenzheng looking at him with a smile on his face, he angrily shouted:


    "Asshole! You cheat me? I''ll fight with you -"


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    Before he finished, a colorful flame suddenly appeared on his body, enveloping him.


    A shrill scream came out.


    The colorful flame was burning. After a while, Yuan Guangqian was burned into a mass of ashes, leaving only a ring floating in the air. Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grasped it. The ring also came into his hand and was taken away by him.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the dark Pope and others, even if their psychological quality is no matter how good, have already had their hearts pounding and their scalp numb. They simply have an impulse to cry.


    At this moment, they could not understand why Lin Chen was so strong. Besides, they also wanted to slap themselves.


    Nima, how could she be so cheap and come all the way to die in front of others!


    If you don''t come over, even if you can''t beat the other party, but hide, the other party may not be able to find it!


    In that case, at least one life could be saved. Now, I really take the initiative to send it to others!


    "Dragon... Dragon Fang, this is a mistake... Misunderstanding..."


    The dark Pope looked at Lin Chen and said in embarrassment.


    When he said this, his old face was a little hot, but it was impossible not to say it.


    "Lord Longya, you have spared my life! I will take bosuo''s people with me to be your cattle and horses. We will do whatever you want us to do!"


    DRAM also had a look of crying and looked at Lin Chen.


    The rest of the people, the holy kings of the holy alliance, also begged for mercy.


    "You treat me like a fool? Long Zu''s account, return it!"


    Lin chensen smiled coldly, and the dark Pope and others'' faces changed greatly.


    Next second.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The colored flame appeared out of thin air, shrouded the place where they and others were, and formed a sea of fire. Screams came from the sea of fire. When the colored flame dissipated, there were only some black ashes in the air.


    Because of the colorful flame, people from the outside can''t see the situation inside. They can only vaguely look at the shadows.


    At this time, Yuan Guangqian, the dark Pope and others were burned to ashes, and the scene of their disappearance was in their eyes.


    In an instant, the holy land of Kunlun was eerily quiet!


    Around the world, countless people who looked at this place were as if they had turned into statues, gaping and speechless for a long time.


    Previously, those who said that Lin Chen used intrigue to attack yuan Guangqian by Suzuki qianxia felt like a clown.


    With Lin Chen''s divine means, where do you need any more intrigues?


    The meeting room of the capital.


    An old man suddenly stood up, slapped the table excitedly, and laughed: "hahaha! Good! What a Chinese dragon tooth! Raise our national prestige, protect us, the shield of China, so is Bento!"


    At this time, in another position of the imperial capital, old Jiang was full of tears: "hahaha! Good killing! These guys should all be killed! Those members of the dragon group who died in their hands can finally close their eyes!"


    The super strongman of Moya sect, one of the three strongest men under Gu Yan, has also died in Lin Chen''s hands! At this moment, the heads of state, the top power members in the whole world, were buzzing. They just felt that the scene in front of them was so unreal, just like a dream!

 Chapter 1695

    Several hours have passed since Lin Chen killed yuan Guangqian, dark Pope and others.


    Within a few hours, the scene that took place in the holy land of Kunlun was also thoroughly fermented. As last time, the Chinese authorities still made the video public. Although Lin Chen''s face was treated, the name of the Chinese dragon tooth has become a synonym for the God of war in the hearts of the Chinese people.


    It also makes more and more Chinese young people regard Lin Chen as an idol and embark on the road of martial arts.


    During this time, Lin Chen has been busy answering the phone.


    The first person to call him was Jiang Lao.


    From Mr. Jiang''s words, Lin Chen learned that some foreign top organization members staying in China, as well as some members of special departments in other countries, have quickly left China.


    This is obviously scared by Lin Chen''s terror strength.


    Old Jiang asks Lin Chen if he has the confidence to deal with Gu Yan. Lin Chen says yes, but old Jiang is obviously worried.


    After all, the most powerful leader of Moya sect is Gu Yan, who is like a God.


    Although the strength Lin Chen showed was beyond everyone''s expectation, it was still difficult for many people to win the ancient Yan.


    After all, the scene of Gu Yan''s shooting was more terrifying than what Lin Chen showed today. It was really like a god!


    "Lin Chen, do you have 100% confidence to deal with that ancient Yan?" Jiang Lao''s tone was firm and serious.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly: "old Jiang, I have confidence to deal with him, but it''s really hard to say. I haven''t had a hand with him, and I don''t know if he will have any cards. Moreover, there is nothing 100% in the world."


    "Alas......"


    Old Jiang sighed and smiled bitterly at the speech. It was not that he wanted to ask, but that he was afraid!


    Not only he but also those in the power center are afraid!


    Since Lin Chen has won yuan Guangqian, Gu Yan must come to deal with him in person sooner or later. If Lin Chen wins, it''s certainly the best.


    And if Lin Chen loses, at that time, China will probably not just end up slaughtering ten cities!


    This is simply a battle that cannot afford to lose!


    And that ancient Yan, the strength he showed before, was really terrible.


    Although the world is shocked by Lin Chen''s strength, it still believes that Gu Yan is much stronger than Lin Chen.


    That''s a giant missile without fear!


    "I''ll wait a moment and send you all the relevant information about the battle before Gu Yan. You can have a good look!"


    Mr. Jiang finally said in a heavy tone, praying for another miracle in his heart, then chatted for two more words, and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up Jiang Lao''s phone, Lin Chen''s mobile phone rings again immediately. It hasn''t been quiet all afternoon


    In addition to the calls from the daughters of Yunwu villa, Han Lao, Han family in the imperial capital, Leng Lao, Leng family in Yuehai City, Wang Boyun, Wang family in Guangyang City, bairongxuan, yihemen, Hong Kong City, and others all called Lin Chen one after another.


    Lin Chen knew that because of his own relationship, many people came to visit these families and forces.


    It can be said that because of Lin Chen, the status and influence of these families and forces, which were originally somewhat down and out of shape, have risen rapidly.


    However, those families and forces who have taken refuge in the Moya sect, such as the yuan family in the Pearl City, the Huang family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and the Zheng family in the port city, are bound to be panic at this time.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Chen felt a little funny. He was a man of virtue. Did he go to heaven with chickens and dogs?


    However, these families and forces all have a close relationship with him, and he feels very good to benefit from him.


    Until late afternoon, finally no phone calls continued.


    "This yuan Guangqian comes from outside the earth. I hope his space ring can give me some surprises."


    A space ring suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    It''s the one from yuanguangqian.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s mind spread out and forcibly destroyed the mind mark on the space ring.


    The space of about a cube inside the ring, as well as various items, were reflected in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen''s eyes first fell on the simple "red rock tripod" in the ring. His eyes lit up. Then under the control of his mind, the red rock tripod flew out of the ring and fell into his hands.


    Next.


    A colorful flame appeared in Lin Chen''s hands and burned the red rock tripod. A few minutes later, the red rock tripod did not change.


    "Good thing! That Yuan Guangqian didn''t lie. This red rock tripod can stand the holy fire. It''s cheaper for me!"


    Lin Chen laughed, and the red rock tripod was received in his space ring.


    While he continued to check other items in yuanguangqian space ring.


    There are also some holy stones, some alchemy materials, in addition, there are more than a dozen jade plaques, a very old looking ancient book, and some fragmentary daily necessities.


    Lin Chen thought, and the old ancient book soon appeared in his hand.


    This ancient book is so old that it is almost rotten. Even the last page is incomplete. It is difficult to see the contents clearly.


    The rest of the pages can be clearly identified.


    If Lin Chen is right, this ancient book should have been kept in a humid environment for a long time before it was acquired by Yuan Guangqian.


    Lin Chen looked at the big words on the cover. The next second, he frowned.


    The words on it are not any words on the earth. He can''t understand it


    He tried to sweep it with his mind, and an invisible wave appeared from those strange characters and came into his mind.


    "Fire tripod demon skill! This skill is really in the space ring!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look, and then said, "what a magical means! I obviously don''t know these words, but my mind can directly transmit information to my mind by scanning these words."


    Then he began to look through the ancient books in his hands.


    After a while, his hand movement stopped. Although the last page was incomplete, he could not get the information on that page.


    However, on the last page, what was recorded seemed to be nothing important. Relying on the previous content, Lin Chen had enough knowledge of the "fire tripod magic skill" and knew how to cultivate it.


    "This skill is really the same as what yuan Guangqian said. Cultivate the fire, and then introduce it into the body of a woman who has a ''fire tripod''. When the fire becomes strong enough, it will be absorbed back to strengthen her body. I don''t know who created this strange skill."


    Linchen smacked his tongue and said, "the key is that this fire can be made far and continuously. That is to say, if you encounter a thousand fire tripods, you can finally use a thousand fire to strengthen yourself. It''s really terrible!"


    When he said this, he did not know how difficult it was to find the "body of the fire tripod". If it was so easy to find, Yuan Guangqian would not be so excited after seeing Wen Renyue.


    Moreover, if you want to put the fire into the other party''s body, you have to be willing. This is also one of the troublesome places.


    Although the "fire tripod magic skill" is against the sky, the prerequisite is not easy to achieve.


    Lin Chen included the ancient books in the ring, and then checked the rest.


    Those spirit stones and alchemy materials did not attract him. Soon, the dozen jade plaques appeared in Lin Chen''s hands.


    When his mind touched one of the jade medals, as he expected, a message came into his mind.


    He had seen this kind of jade plate which recorded his kung fu and martial arts in Xuanyuan mainland for a long time.


    "Crazy fire palm, nine grades of martial arts?"


    This jade plate records a martial art, but the explanation behind the name of the martial art makes Lin Chen feel a little confused.


    Nine grades of martial arts!


    It seems that this refers to the level of martial arts?


    Then he looked at other jade medals.


    "Tianyan skill, eight grade skill."


    "The fire dragon roars. It is a martial art of eight grades."


    "Huo Ling Jue is a nine level skill."


    "The flames are raging, and the seven grades of martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    I checked more than ten jade plaques one after another, and roughly read the martial arts and skill contents recorded in the jade plaques.


    Lin Chen knew that the so-called seven or eight or nine grades were indeed the level of martial arts and skills, and the highest level was the martial arts "flaming waves", which belonged to the seven grades of martial arts.


    Lin Chen has also seen yuan Guangqian use this martial art. He has a general understanding of the power of this martial art. "The power of the" flaming waves "is slightly stronger than that of the" eight trigrams reincarnation palm ", but it is much worse than that of the" eight forms of breaking the army ". According to this classification, the" eight trigrams reincarnation palm "should also belong to the seven grades of martial arts. I don''t know, what is my strongest martial art now," Kui Niu Yin "


    Product? And my "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill", what kind of skill is it? "


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    At the moment, he felt that the country people looked at the things of the city people. He thought that this kind of hierarchy of skills and martial arts was interesting.


    Kui Niu Yin is much stronger than the eight forms of breaking the army, and it is also divided into "Kui Niu Kai Shan Yin" and "Kui Niu TA Tian Yin"!


    Lin Chen thinks that Kui Niu Yin must have a high level.


    However, according to Leng Dongliu, his "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill" was brought by the divine tree from chaos. Although Lin Chen didn''t know the rank, he must be very terrible.


    "Eh, this is..."


    When Lin Chen put his mind into another jade plate, he was shocked. "Tianque star territory Map?"

 Chapter 1696

    The information in the jade plate came into Lin Chen''s mind.


    At the moment, what unfolded in his mind was a somewhat ethereal map, giving people a sense of mystery.


    In the boundless starry sky, there are hundreds of millions of stars of different sizes, and a few of them are marked with different colors!


    Among them, the most prominent one is a star marked purple and gold in the center of the star map.


    Then there are five planets marked with gold.


    Then there are dozens of planets marked in red.


    Finally, there are thousands of stars marked cyan.


    "Tianque star region, one top cultivation planet, five first-class cultivation stars, 67 second-class cultivation stars, 895 third-class cultivation stars, and countless indigenous planets..."


    Another message appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. Lin Chen was surprised.


    A moment later.


    "Tianque star region, is that the name of the star region where the earth is located..."


    After browsing the information in his mind, Lin Chen said to himself: "from the top cultivation planet to the third cultivation planet, there is no earth, and the earth has not been marked. No wonder those guys of the Moya sect and those aliens in ancient times are all talking aborigines! It turns out that the name of the earth in the outside world is


    It''s an Aboriginal planet! "


    On this map, only the general location from the third-class cultivation planet to the top-level cultivation planet is marked, but the names of the planets are included!


    There are two planets that Lin Chen should pay more attention to.


    One of them is naturally the only top cultivation planet, named tianque star.


    Not surprisingly, tianque is named after this planet.


    There is also a third-class cultivation planet called Moya star!


    "Moya star, is it difficult that Moya sect came from this planet?"


    Lin Chen had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t think about it any more. He picked up the remaining three jade plaques and checked them.


    One of the jade plaques is an eight grade martial art.


    The other two jade plaques are some map information, but this time it is not a map of the star domain, but a second-class cultivation planet called meteorite dust star.


    And the map of the magic end star.


    "It seems that the demon clan really comes from the demon star! Otherwise, Yuan Guangqian won''t happen to have a map of the demon star!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, "among the people who come from the third class to cultivate the planet, there is the existence of the realm of God. How powerful should the top-level people who cultivate the planet be?"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming at the thought.


    Today, he is already in the semi divine realm. With some cards, he has no fear of becoming a first-class monk. On this earth, he even feels invincible and strong.


    At this time, I found that there were so many people outside who were stronger than myself.


    This made him feel a little hurt, but more than that, he yearned.


    He wanted to go to the extreme of martial arts, and wanted to be immortal one day, but those were too far away for him today.


    If you want to go further, you undoubtedly need to enter the broader world


    "Lin Chen, what are you thinking?"


    When Lin Chen was a little stunned, a soft and graceful voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He turned his head and saw that the moon had come to him.


    "No, I just suddenly realized that I was still a frog in a well." Lin Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Frog in a well?"


    Hearing that the moon was stunned, he looked puzzled. Lin Chen''s strength shocked the whole world. How could it have anything to do with the word "frog at the bottom of the well"?


    When Lin Chen saw that Ren Yue was confused, he didn''t say much. He smiled lightly and put away the jade cards in his hands. He said, "this time, he got some good things from Yuan Guangqian."


    "Lin Chen, what happened to the body of the fire tripod?" Wen Renyue nodded his head, and then he looked very strange.


    Yuan Guangqian and Lin Chen cut off the outside when they said the body of the fire tripod, because the outside world didn''t know what he said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also told Wen Renyue about the body of the fire tripod and the fire tripod magic skill.


    After hearing this, Ren Yue was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a strange skill. Then she said: "then you can practice the fire tripod magic skill, put the fire into my body, and then return the fire to you after I become stronger. That''s good for you! Moreover, according to the fire tripod magic skill, the fire is powerful enough


    If so, it can also restore the injury and repair the body. It may be of great use in the future! "


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded without affectation.


    It is clearly stated in the "fire tripod magic skill" that the fire will not have any bad effect on the host, nor will it affect the training speed of the host.


    "By the way, you haven''t said how I will return the fire to you?" Wen Renyue wondered.


    "There are two ways. The first is that my spiritual power enters your body, pulls the fire back into my body, and then devours it. And the second..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen coughed and said with a laugh, "it''s just the two of us. The fire will return to my body by itself. The precondition of this skill is that the host is a virgin. You agree with yue''er."


    Hearing the moon''s face, it suddenly turned pink.


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "yue''er, do you think we should use the first method or the second method?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen murmured in his heart. Unfortunately, it is said in the "fire tripod magic skill" that a host can only conceive a fire once.


    Otherwise, the first method can be repeated as cheating without breaking the body of Wen Renyue.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Hearing that, Yue blushed and said, "you''d better practice that skill first, cultivate the fire, and then come to me!"


    With that, she ran away.


    Lin Chen hehe smiled and did not continue to catch up with him. Instead, he took out the book "fire tripod magic skill" from the space ring again.


    Although the "fire tripod skill" is very special, it is not difficult to cultivate. According to the operation mode of spiritual power inside, cultivate a fire, and then integrate a wisp of divine thoughts into it.


    Lin Chen spent less than a day. The next afternoon, he cultivated a fire.


    With the cooperation of Wen Renyue, the fire entered her channels, and everything went smoothly.


    "I feel that this fire is very fragile. It will dissipate if you use the holy power to impact it. But don''t worry, I will give it a good pregnancy!" Wen Renyue said solemnly.


    "Good moon is very kind to me. When I take out the fire, I may give you a child by the way."


    Lin Chen''s words made him blush and leave again.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was some speculation.


    "The cauldron is made of people, and the fire is the pill. Now I feel that the person who created this skill is probably an alchemist."


    Then he said to himself, "it''s also time to go to the Pacific Ocean near the East China Sea and find out the ancient Yan!"


    More than a day passed. At this time, people outside were waiting for the news of Lin Chen and Moya sect!


    Are looking forward to the arrival of the final battle!


    When Lin Chen was about to leave the holy land of Kunlun, a phone call came. When he heard the voice from the other side, his face was startled. Then his face was pleasantly surprised.


    "Xiao Li, have you come back from the inner world? Has the master''s array been set up?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The voice from the other side was Liu Li, who was supposed to be in the mainland of Xuanyuan!


    Liu Li said, "Lin Chen, come back first, and then I''ll tell you. We are here in the cloud mountain villa. Something has happened here. It''s very... Very troublesome!" "A troublesome thing?" Lin Chen''s face changed.

 Chapter 1697

    "A troublesome thing?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he immediately said, "wait for me in Yunwu villa. I''ll go back right away!"


    With that, he went to Wen Renyue and said that he would return to Yunwu villa. Suzuki qianxia, jiangmengshu and others would stay at the holy land of Kunlun for the time being.


    After a while, the flame wings sprang up behind Lin Chen and flew away in the direction of Yuehai city.


    "It wasn''t long before I left Xuanyuan mainland, but Xiao Li has already returned. Has the ancient array that Shifu said been set up? It''s much faster than I thought! But what trouble will I encounter? Is it that Gu Yan has gone to Yunwu villa?"


    "But if the master comes here, he should not be afraid of Gu Yan..."


    Along the way, various conjectures came to Lin Chen''s mind, but he couldn''t figure out what the trouble was in Liu Li''s mouth. He had to fan the flame wings behind him, speed up and rush towards the cloud mountain villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s Yunwu Mountain Villa, after Lin Chen arranged the "Disha Youlong array", has a stronger aura than the outside world. Moreover, the surrounding area of the villa is surrounded by white fog condensed by aura, which is quite in line with the word "Yunwu".


    Beside the lake, a ruddy old man and a man in his fifties were fishing.


    Not far away, there is a middle-aged couple who are taking care of a small vegetable garden with some vegetables.


    Beside the middle-aged couple, there are two lovely children like porcelain dolls, a man and a woman. The little girl is holding the little boy''s hand and squatting on the ground, watching a group of ants carrying things back to the ant nest.


    All this looks like a picture of a paradise, but also like a fairyland.


    After a while, thousands of miles away, a figure appeared and quickly came from a distance.


    This is Lin Chen.


    Before Lin Chen arrived, his mind was already shrouded in the cloud mountain villa.


    He was relieved when he found out that his parents, grandfather, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others were all in the cloud mountain villa and nothing had happened.


    However, the other familiar smells in the cloud mountain villa surprised him.


    "Qianye, Xiaoli and Xuelan all came from Xuanyuan mainland. Even old Xu came! Strange... Why didn''t you notice my master''s breath?"


    In his heart, Lin Chen said to himself. A little doubt reappeared on his face. After a while, he had already landed in the courtyard of Yunwu villa, just not far from the two fishermen.


    In addition to Lin Chen''s grandfather, the other two fishermen were xufen, the leader of the Dragon elephant sect in Xuanyuan mainland.


    The middle-aged couple not far away are Linchen''s parents, linmingyuan and chenlanzhi.


    Now they can do nothing and wait for happiness, but perhaps they are used to hard work. It is easy for them to be flustered to do nothing, so they made a small area in the yard and planted some vegetables.


    "Daddy!"


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, linmingyuan and the two little guys beside Chen Lanzhi were surprised. Then they immediately ran to Lin Chen.


    "Oh, pan pan, Xiao Tian, don''t run too fast. Don''t fall."


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi look nervous, as if two little guys would break up if they fell


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he twitched at the corners of his mouth. He thought that when he was a child, he ran all over the mountains and fields. He had never seen his parents so worried.


    He bent down, picked up Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, who were running in front of him, and kissed them on their faces.


    Lin Panpan chuckled around Lin Chen''s neck. Lin Tianze was a little embarrassed, but he hadn''t seen Lin Chen for a while. At the moment, he was very excited, and his small face was full of smiles.


    "Lin Chen."


    At this time, Xu, who was fishing with Grandpa Lin Chen, put down his fishing rod and stood up to greet Lin Chen.


    "Old Xu, welcome back here!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Xu Zhen smiled and said, "thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I would never be able to return to this world. Today''s world is really changed. It''s completely different from before, but there is always a sense of belonging here."


    Lin Chen smiled and then said, "by the way! Has my master''s array been set up? Since you are all here, why don''t I notice my master''s breath?"


    "The formation is only preliminarily completed. It hasn''t been really arranged yet. Your master sent us here first and said that the last step of the rest would be completed in a month at the latest. Then he would come too!" Xu Dao. At this time, chenlanzhi gave Lin Chen a blank look and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go inside quickly! You are such a worry boy. In the past, your father and I were worried that you couldn''t find a wife in a big city. Now you have directly found a large group of people for me. What are you doing there


    Little world, there are several more wives, and the backyard is on fire! I tell you, if you can''t deal with it and make the whole family jump, I''ll see how I deal with you! "


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched and his face was speechless. He thought what was this


    If people outside the world see the murderous God in their eyes, they will feel speechless after being scolded by my mother


    Xuhe looked at his nose and heart, and looked at the lake. It was natural that he was not suitable to mix in Lin Chen''s women.


    However, there was some sigh in his heart. Before, he thought Lin Chen''s Yanfu was not shallow, but he was really shocked when he met Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women just now. Those emperors in ancient China were not qualified to compare with Lin Chen in terms of Yanfu.


    Lin Chen also thought of the troublesome thing Liu Li said. At this time, she heard Lin Lanzhi say that there was a fire in the backyard, and her heart clicked:


    "Oh, no! It can''t be Qianye and Xiaowu. After they came here, they fought with Iranians and others, right?"


    Although he felt that with the character of women, he should not be so, but he did not dare to say how much he knew about women''s minds.


    If there is a fight, the palms and backs of the hands will be full of meat. He will love anyone who gets hurt!


    He quickly handed the two little guys to chenlanzhi, and then he walked quickly towards the villa.


    "The boy finally knows his urgency. He should know that women are too much trouble. Otherwise, he may not know how many women he will bring back."


    Chenlanzhi held the hands of the two small families and said something complaining. However, her face was obviously a little proud.


    If other families can find such a fairy daughter-in-law, it is because the grave is smoking, but her son brought so many back to her


    "Xiao Chen should be able to solve it?" Linmingyuan said with some worry.


    If there are contradictions within the family, it is really a headache.


    Chenlanzhi gave linmingyuan a blank look: "do you think my son is like you? If he can''t handle such a small matter, he can cheat me back so many fairy like daughters-in-law?"


    "What happened to me?"


    Lin Ming was a little unconvinced when he heard the speech. Especially when he saw that the two little guys were looking at him, he immediately glared and said, "do you believe I can go out and bring a woman back?"


    "Good! Lin Mingyuan, you have already had this heart!"


    Chen Lanzhi was worried immediately, and said with red eyes: "if you dare to bring a fox spirit back, I will die and show you! I can''t live this day!"


    "I''m talking angrily..."


    Linmingyuan is full of black lines, unable to laugh or cry. He thinks that the difference between his husband and his son is too big


    As soon as Lin Chen walked into the villa, he saw that all the women were sitting in the hall. The atmosphere was strange.


    He looked expressionless and sat opposite each other, but no one looked at Wu Qianye, ye Yiren and others, as well as Xiao Wu and linqizhi who stared at each other. Look at this. Is there a fire in the backyard?

 Chapter 1698

    Inside the villa, the atmosphere is strange.


    In the hall, twelve women were divided into three groups.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Bai Lan, zhangyuerong, linqizhi, mengxiaowan and Tang Guo sat on one side of the sofa.


    Wu Qianye and Xiao Wu, all dressed in Phoenix robes, sat on the other side of the sofa.


    Liu Li and long Xuelan are sitting in the middle. Long Xuelan''s face is as plain as ever, while Liu Li''s face is wearing a bitter smile.


    Liu Li and long Xuelan are not strangers to Ye Yiren and their relationship is fairly good.


    And Wu Qianye and Xiao Wu had already heard Lin Chen mention them.


    Of course, in Lin Chen''s words, Xiao Wu is just a little sister, and Wu Qianye is his woman.


    Lin Chen has also told them about his relationship with long Xuelan and Liu Li.


    For Liu Li, long Xuelan, ye Yiren and others, they had already accepted it. For another thousand nights of martial arts, the women were naturally reluctant to accept it. However, after listening to Lin Chen''s account of a series of events that took place in Xuanyuan mainland, they could also accept it.


    After all, other people''s children have been born, and there is no way to accept them.


    At the beginning, seeing Liu Li and Wu Qianye and others coming, they also brought Lin Tian, the little baby. The girls were also very happy to welcome each other. Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi finally met Lin Tian, the precious grandson, and were too happy to close their mouths.


    However, because of the little dance, the atmosphere changed in vain.


    At that time, Xiaowu knew that ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women were also Lin Chen''s women, looked at their faces for a while, looked at Wu Qianye, and muttered:


    "Sister Qianye, I didn''t expect that there are so many concubines in this world!"


    Hearing her words, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others'' faces were not very good-looking.


    Lin Qizhi, who was in a hurry, immediately stared and said, "what concubine, are you talking about the second wife? Even if it comes to the big and small wives, it''s not your Qianye sister! Hum! Sister Yi and sister Xi ran are the first wives! Your Qianye sister is just the second wife! She''s still an outsider!"


    Wu Qianye is extremely arrogant, and she is also the superior female emperor of Xuanyuan mainland. Although she accepts the fact that Lin Chen has other women, she can''t stand the title of "little wife"!


    What''s more, linqizhi is so rude!


    Her face sank immediately, and she yelled at Lin Qizhi, "unbridled!"


    With her accomplishments and the momentum developed by her high position, Lin Qizhi turned pale with a yell.


    Seeing Lin Qizhi''s frightened appearance, Wu Qianye also regretted that she seemed too impulsive. However, with her identity and character, she would not apologize to others and would not speak with a cold face.


    At this moment, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others frowned.


    Even with Su Xi Ran''s aloof character, he was a little annoyed.


    You have just entered the door. You want to be the first wife, and you look like you are superior. What will you do in the future?


    "Hehe, your majesty is a little angry, but what kind of skill is it to be angry at a little girl?"


    Ye Yiren comforted linqizhi, and then looked at Wu Qianye lightly.


    Her title to Wu Qianye has also changed from "Qianye", which was very close before, to "Empress Dowager". It is not hard to hear the meaning of alienation.


    Wu Qianye''s face changed slightly, but she couldn''t lose face to apologize for a while. Besides, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    If someone dares to be so presumptuous in front of her in Xuanyuan mainland, it is definitely not just a scolding!


    Yeyi is usually gentle, but as the controller of the saint devil group and the richest person in the world, she is tough, but her aura is not half as bad as that of a thousand nights.


    After her death, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Zhang Yuerong and others looked at Wu Qianye and Xiaowu with more rejection.


    For a while, the atmosphere of the scene was somewhat depressed.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi finally choose to take the two kids out. Xu and grandpa Lin Chen have a good chat. They go fishing in the lake outside.


    The fire in Lin Chen''s backyard should be settled by Lin Chen himself.


    Long Xuelan and Liu Li are very familiar on both sides, and they can''t stand in line. They can only mediate in the middle. However, they have no effect. Finally, Liu Li can only call Lin Chen to come back.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming back, all the women in the hall, whether Wu Qianye or Ye Yiren, showed a happy look in their eyes.


    But then he took a look at the other side and didn''t get up. He continued to look cold.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen looked at this scene, his face was stunned.


    Liu Li came over with a wry smile and whispered the whole story in his ear.


    Lin Chen also has a headache after listening.


    No wonder Liu Li said it was troublesome. It was really troublesome


    In fact, Wu Qianye and ye Yiren all know that they are not crooked people.


    However, in fact, they all have some conflicts with each other in their hearts. Otherwise, it would not be like this to make a small dance.


    He also finally realized that women have many troubles.


    As long as it is a woman, no matter how considerate she is, she must have a time of making small emotions.


    Finally, Lin Chen stared at Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, what are you talking about? There are no concubines here, and my women are not big or small! Don''t talk about it in the future, do you know?"


    What made Lin Chen speechless was that after Xiao Wu was stunned, he suddenly began to cry, wiped his tears, and then did not speak.


    Wu Qianye frowned at Lin Chen and said, "what are you scolding her for? You don''t know Xiaowu''s character. She doesn''t have a bad mind. She just thinks of what to say. For her, you are her closest person. Don''t you think about her feelings when you say that about her?"


    With that, she wiped Xiaowu''s tears and said softly, "OK, don''t cry."


    "Sobbing... Sister Qianye, this is the first time that big brother scolds me like this..." Xiao Wu hugged Wu Qianye''s slender waist, buried her face in her chest and began to cry.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. She just criticized herself. How could it be scolded


    "What do you mean by that? She doesn''t have a bad mind. Did Qiqi have a bad mind just now?"


    At this time, yeyi frowned.


    Linqizhi is also wronged flat flat mouth.


    Wu Qianye frowned and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Ye Yi said faintly.


    Wu Qianye said, "you can think as you like."


    "Oh, the words come out of your mouth. How can I think what I like? It seems that I am unreasonable." Yeyi smiled lightly.


    "Is that why I''m unreasonable?" Wu Qianye raised his eyebrows.


    The tone of the two women was light and calm, but the hall was full of gunpowder, and there was a feeling of tension.


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, all the women were startled by a roar.


    Then, they all looked at Lin Chen in dismay. When they saw Lin Chen''s angry face, their eyelids jumped.


    For her own woman, Lin Chen always takes good care of her and is very talkative.


    This is the first time that Lin Chen is angry with them.


    Both Wu Qianye and ye Yi''s face changed slightly, but they were still cold.


    Linqizhi''s mouth is not flat. Xiaowu stops crying and looks at Lin Chen.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me like a sick cat, don''t you? You are all my women. I hope you can get along well with each other. If you can''t get along with each other, at least don''t look like an enemy! What does it look like when the family is in such a mess?"


    Lin Chen said angrily, "today, I''ll let you know my family law of the Lin family. I''ll see if you dare to do so in the future! It''s true that you don''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles, right? You four, come with me!"


    Speaking later, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Ye Yiren, Wu Qianye, Xiao Wu and Lin Qizhi, and then he took the lead to go back to his room.


    The four women hesitated, looked at each other, and did not look back. Lin Chen, who was angry, knew that the other party was really angry, and finally followed up honestly.


    Soon, the five of them all entered Lin Chen''s room. With a bang, the door was slammed shut by Lin Chen!


    Family law? What family law? The other women looked at each other. At last, curious, they tiptoed to the door of Linchen and stuck their ears to the doo

 Chapter 1699

    Listening to the strange sounds coming out of the door, I heard several women in the corner outside the door. Their cheeks were hot.


    "It turns out that the way uncle talks about family is in broad daylight. He pulls sister Yi down with them in the room. What! Uncle is lecherous. There are so many people together!"


    Tang Guo blushed, pointed to the room and was amazed. Seeing her, her eyes were shining. She wanted to push the door in. It seemed that she was very excited.


    Su Xi ran, an Xueyao, etc. had heard Lin Chen say what Lin''s family law was. After being shocked at the beginning, they reflected what was going on.


    When Su Xiran ran ran back to his hometown, Lin Chen chased her back and gave her a Lin family law, which made Su Xiran blush.


    "Guoguo, don''t talk nonsense! It''s not that..." Bai Lan touched her hot face and said angrily.


    "Not that. Which one is that?" Tang Guo puzzled.


    PA!


    The next moment, an Xueyao smiled and hit a note on her hip, "this!"


    "Ah!"


    Tang Guo was startled and hurriedly covered his back with his hands. Then he suddenly realized that he suddenly blushed and said something that made several women almost fall down.


    "They also want uncle Lin''s family to do it again..."


    Under Lin Chen''s family rules, Wu Qianye and ye Yiren didn''t continue to quarrel, or should we say, they didn''t quarrel on the surface, but they weren''t very friendly.


    Lin Chen felt a little helpless, but he also knew that this kind of thing could not come in a hurry. He believed that with the two women''s character of being cold outside and hot inside, they would get along more in the future. That gap should naturally disappear.


    Xiao Wu and linqizhi were served by Lin Chen. They were not depressed, but seemed to be rewarded.


    In their opinion, since they have been punished by the family rules of the Lin family, it doesn''t mean that in Lin Chen''s eyes, they have long been a member of the Lin family


    If Lin Chen knew what they were thinking, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Next, Lin Chen didn''t hurry to find Gu Yan.


    On an island in the Pacific Ocean, Gu Yan, who was in a secret room, was looking at him with an unwilling face and a long gun emitting an ancient flavor in front of him. The dark body of the long gun accounts for about three-quarters of the whole, and the silver white tip accounts for about one-quarter of the whole. It is said that the tip is not appropriate, and the blade may be appropriate, because the tip looks more than half a meter long, with a cold light, giving people an extremely domineering look


    The feeling of.


    Cut down the spear, and the spear tip is enough to cut people off!


    The most peculiar thing is that the aura around the spear is like the water rippling, rippling.


    On the tip of the gun, there are strange carvings, which makes the long gun look a little more mysterious. Where the tip and the body join, a slightly raised faucet is carved on both sides.


    There are two words on the gun: Xuanyuan!


    "Damn the mark, I can''t help you, but if I leave this planet in the future, as long as I pay enough, I will be able to ask someone to help erase you!"


    The handsome middle-aged man, Gu Yan, said a word of hate and scold. With a wave of his hand, he put away the blue flame that burned the long gun in front of him.


    When he got a holy weapon on this indigenous planet, he could hardly help laughing at first. He just thought it was his own luck.


    As a result, there was a mark in the holy vessel. When he wanted to recognize the Lord of the spear with his mind, his mind was excluded by the mark.


    He tried to drop blood on the spear, but the blood was repelled by the mark.


    Finally, he tried to use the flame to destroy the damned mark. After refining for several days, the mark showed no sign of being destroyed.


    This made him almost jump with anger, but he had no choice. "If I guess correctly, as long as I can recognize the holy weapon of the Lord, I should also be able to get the corresponding martial arts, and it is definitely the top three high-level martial arts with Taoist rhyme! If I can get that level of martial arts, after I master it and add this holy weapon, my strength can even match that of the Lord


    Compared! "


    Gu Yan gritted his teeth and was unwilling. Finally, he could only sigh.


    In any case, if the mark is not erased, he will not be able to recognize the holy vessel of the Lord, let alone the martial arts inside!


    No matter how much you think now, it doesn''t make any sense.


    The next moment, with a move, the spear in front of him was received by him in the space ring.


    He said to the outside of the door, "come in!"


    His mind can be detected. There is someone standing outside. It should be something to report to him.


    Moreover, both of them have been standing for more than a day. It should be that they have something important. In his opinion, no matter how important it is, it is not as important as the holy instrument of the Lord. Therefore, they have not talked to each other before.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the secret room was pushed open and two middle-aged men came in.


    Seeing these two people, Gu Yan frowned and said faintly, "you two have come together. It seems that something has happened?"


    These two are the two of his three strong men, Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang, both of whom are great and perfect cultivators in heaven!


    If something important had not happened, we would never have come to him together.


    As soon as Fu Zhen opened his mouth, he made Gu Yan''s eyelids jump.


    "My Lord, Yuan Guangqian was killed by an aborigine!" Fu Zhenning''s important way.


    There was a flash of amazement in Gu Yan''s eyes, which was obviously unbelievable.


    In his eyes, Yuan Guangqian''s strength is not worth mentioning, but in this indigenous planet, it should be an existence above the world. How can he be killed?


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic at all. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Zhen started from Lin Chen''s appearance at the Feng family dinner party and said that Yuan Guangqian went to settle accounts with Lin Chen, but was killed.


    He said it quite simply, but the key points that should be said have been made clear.


    Finally, a device appeared on his hand. When it was opened, a light curtain appeared. It was the scene of Lin Chen and Yuan Guangqian competing to refine pills and fighting. Finally, Yuan Guangqian was killed in Lin Chen''s field.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Yan''s face was calm. Only when Lin Chen refined the "Red Phoenix Nirvana pill" and showed his field, did he show some surprise. "This Aboriginal is not only perfect in the realm of heaven, but also has mastered the realm and may step into the realm of God at any time! This is incredible. How can there be such a strong man on an Aboriginal planet! The existence of the realm of God and the current environment of the planet will be


    It can be listed as the third class cultivation planet! " Jiaohuazang said.


    "Nothing is impossible. This planet is not simple."


    Gu Yan said faintly, "this guy doesn''t just control the field. His flame, if I''m not mistaken, should be a kind of holy flame!"


    "The flame?" Fuzhen and jiaohuazang exclaimed.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Gu Yan didn''t wrinkle, yelled, and then said with a cold smile: "what about the holy fire? Does he have it only? And after all, it''s just a great perfection of heaven. If you want to kill him, it''s just a snap!"


    After that, a blue flame burst out from his fingertips. The flame seemed to give people a sense of ghost, which was very evil.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay much attention to the existence of such a demigod. Now he has got a holy weapon. Although he can''t recognize the Lord, it can also improve his strength a lot.


    With that holy instrument, he can compete with the incarnation of a second-class monk. How can he care about the great perfection of heaven? We have our own fields and the sacred fire. It is difficult to be successful. A perfect world can be turned over!

 Chapter 1700

    Fuzhen and jiaohuazang looked at the blue flame on Gu Yan''s hand, and realized that they had overreacted.


    Although he was strong, what was he worth compared with Gu Yan?


    They laughed and said, "with your presence, that boy is not worth mentioning!" "The strength of this Chinese dragon tooth is far beyond that of other people on this indigenous planet. I doubt that he should have a relationship with the small world, or even with the chaotic spirit! Maybe we can get the news of the chaotic spirit from him, and even enter the inner world through him


    In that case, before the arrival of the Lord, we may be able to get the chaotic spirit! "


    Gu Yan said slowly with a touch of heat in his eyes.


    When they took the warship, they were supposed to go to another place. When they passed near the earth, they were shocked by the aura emitted by the earth.


    On the map of tianque star region, this planet does not exist at all, that is to say, it is just an indigenous planet.


    However, the Reiki concentration of this indigenous planet has exceeded that of some third-class cultivation planets.


    Curious, Gu Yan and others came to the earth, and the people on the earth were so weak that they were surprised.


    Soon, they knew that the earth was a pure indigenous planet a few years ago. It was not long ago that the earth began to change greatly.


    Although it is not absolute that can cause such drastic changes to the planet, the most likely thing is that chaotic spirits were born on the planet.


    Some strange beings born from chaos have this terrible energy to change the environment of a planet!


    If they can get that kind of spirit thing, it is no less than an ordinary person who has got the treasure of the incomparable wealth!


    After some investigation, especially the discovery of some ancient relics, Gu Yan and others found that the planet had been brilliant, but now it has declined.


    From an ancient book, I learned that there was a small world. Finally, I found the falling place and found the transmission array. However, the array was sealed.


    Even with the strength of Gu Yan, it is difficult to destroy the seal.


    However, now it seems that this Chinese dragon tooth may be a breakthrough


    "Come on, let''s go to Huaxia. I want to talk to that boy. I hope he can give me some information I want."


    Gu Yan''s tone was flat. It seemed that Lin Chen would have to answer as long as he asked.


    After that, he smiled coldly: "when we take away the chaotic spirit, this planet will also decline completely again. However, this planet has been brilliant, but it has left some good things. I plan to completely transform this planet before leaving. In the future, this planet will be the slave planet of our Moya clan


    £¡¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud mountain villa.


    Lin Chen sweated hard last night. It''s rare that he also slept late today. At this time, some sunshine fell on his face through the window, but he still didn''t wake him up.


    When he was in Xuanyuan, he was either fighting or practicing desperately. After returning to earth, he experienced a series of things.


    He hasn''t slept in so long.


    He also planned to have a good sleep, and then he should go to find Gu Yan to settle accounts.


    However, the weather is not beautiful. It seems that he just doesn''t want to have a good sleep.


    Roar!!


    Suddenly there was a dragon chant outside. Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his face changed, and looked out of the window in a direction: "is the Dragon array of Disha excited¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few hundred meters away from Yunwu villa.


    There were three people standing in mid air, just Gu Yan, Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang.


    At this level, the victory or defeat of the battle was basically determined by the existence of the top level. Therefore, Gu Yan only brought two capable men together. As soon as the three men stepped into the Yunwu villa within a few hundred meters, the sky and the earth changed color. The wind swept over the Qiyun mountain. The lake in the villa was surging. A huge aura dragon condensed into a shape. The huge body surrounded the Yunwu villa in the middle, raised his head, and looked at Gu Yan in the air with cold eyes


    Three! "Eh, how could the array be arranged here? The power of the array is unexpectedly. It is estimated that it is connected to the monks in the perfect heaven. It is not easy to break the array and break into the villa! Unexpectedly, the Chinese dragon tooth can even arrange the array in addition to alchemy. I have it all


    I appreciate him. "


    Seeing the changes around the cloud mountain villa and the aura dragon, Gu Yan looked surprised, but his tone was still very casual.


    He said "appreciate" Lin Chen, but he looked like an emperor. He praised his ministers from above, and his performance was quite good.


    Roar!!


    The Reiki dragon also seemed to feel the threat from Gu Yan. It roared, and then its huge body rushed towards Gu Yan.


    "How dare you dare to be wild in front of me!"


    Gu Yan sneered, slapped it out, and a huge unreal palm slammed on the head of the Reiki dragon.


    With a bang, the head of the Reiki dragon was directly photographed back hundreds of meters. Many Reiki collapsed, and the dragon head looked incomplete.


    Roar!!


    The Reiki dragon roared again.


    This time, from the lake in the cloud mountain villa, a spear with a sharp smell rushed out, like a lightning bolt, and disappeared into the Reiki dragon in the blink of an eye.


    The aura of the surrounding hundred miles surged towards the aura dragon. In a moment, the aura dragon recovered and became more powerful, and rushed towards Gu Yan again.


    This time, it had a sense of killing. It was more terrible than before. It seemed to destroy everything. Not far from Gu Yan and others, he opened his mouth and roared.


    At the same time, a huge column of spiritual Qi spewed out from its mouth and shot at Gu Yan with a terrible breath!


    "The best spirit tool?"


    Gu Yan looked at the Dragon gun that had escaped into the body of the Reiki dragon. He looked surprised and sneered.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to block me with such an array!"


    The next moment, countless blue flames burst out of his body. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters around him had become a sea of fire.


    As soon as the spiritual Qi column entered the scope of the sea of fire, it was like the melting of ice and snow and dissipated directly.


    "Cut!"


    Then, Gu Yan Leng drank, waved his arm, and a 20-30 meter long blue sickle shaped flame cut towards the Reiki dragon.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The Reiki dragon was directly cut into two sections from head to tail, and then completely scattered. The Qianlong gun fell down!


    Immediately, on Qiyun mountain, rocks exploded everywhere, and huge trees collapsed, just like an earthquake, which showed that the "Disha Youlong array" was completely destroyed!


    The gap between the first level of Huashen realm and the great consummation of Tongtian realm is too big after all. This array can stop the great consummation of Tongtian realm in a short time, but it is vulnerable to the strong in Huashen realm!


    With a move from Gu Yan''s hand, the falling Qianlong gun flew into his hand.


    "It''s really the best spirit tool! Ha ha! There are so many good things on this planet! Turn this planet into a slave planet of our Moya clan. If you dig it well, you may get more surprises!"


    Looking at the Qianlong gun in his hand, Gu Yan looked happy.


    From the time when the "Disha dragon wandering array" was triggered to the time when the Dragon spear was captured by Gu Yan, all this seemed slow, but in fact it was between lightning, stone and fire¡ª¡ª


    In this short period of time, all the people in Yuehai city were dumbfounded. Looking at the blue sea of fire over the cloud and mist villa, they just felt that it was a dream.


    This scene was so shocking that it was difficult for them to understand!


    Almost at the same time, the live posts on the Second World Forum appeared again.


    The heads of state of all countries in the world, the controllers of all big families and organizations, were shocked at the first time, or in other words, they had been waiting for this moment!


    Now, the final battle is finally coming! At this time, people rushed out of the Yunwu villa quickly!

 Chapter 1701

    All over the world, countless pairs of eyes are now looking at the scene above the cloud mountain villa. The terrifying blue sea of fire, just looking at it, has a feeling that makes people tremble.


    At this time, in the eyes of the world, the ancient Yan in the sea of fire is no different from the gods!


    "At this moment, I finally came..."


    In the original headquarters base of the dragon group, Mr. Jiang sat in front of a large screen. Behind him, he was the core personnel of the dragon group such as Wu Xiao.


    At this moment, all of us are dignified and eager.


    This battle is so important!


    If Lin Chen wins, the Dragon Group will be rebuilt. If Lin Chen loses, the whole China will face the Revenge of Moya sect!


    It was an unimaginable disaster!


    Perhaps China will perish from now on!


    Previously, the Chinese government made public the video of Lin Chen fighting with the people of Moya sect. With the popularization of some information, today''s Chinese people also know that China and Moya sect are completely opposed.


    As the word of mouth passed on, people also fully understand what a huge thing the Moya sect is!


    If Lin Chen loses this stop, China will face a devastating disaster.


    Therefore, the people in the power center feel that every Chinese has the right to know and witness the process of this national crisis.


    So, after a while, all over China, on TV, on video websites, on live broadcasting platforms, and on the huge LCD screens of commercial buildings


    Everywhere, the half empty scene of Yunwu Mountain Villa was broadcast!


    Suddenly, the whole China shook!


    This coming World War I is under the eyes of all Chinese people!


    When the Chinese people looked at a sea of fire in the screen and knew that the people in the sea of fire were the ancient gods of Moya sect, fear filled everyone''s chest.


    Most people prayed that their Chinese god of war would win the final battle!


    However, there are also many people who don''t think highly of Lin Chen. They post online complaining about Lin Chen and shouldn''t provoke Moya sect. In that case, Huaxia won''t have to face this crisis!


    "Stupid! Do you think that China will be safe if dragon Fang doesn''t provoke the Moya sect? You don''t know how many people have been killed and how many evil things have been done by the people of the Moya sect in China in the past two years!"


    Some insiders speak for Lin Chen and scold those who complain about Lin Chen.


    "Alas, people upstairs, stop arguing. I hope Longya can win this time too! Didn''t he kill yuan Guangqian of the demon clan before? Maybe he can kill Gu Yan this time!"


    "Don''t dream! You don''t know how powerful Gu Yan is. He is a real God. He can''t even take a nuclear bomb! And the Dragon tooth, at most, is a demigod. It can''t be the opponent of Gu Yan!"


    "So... What about that? Do we all have to wait to die? Or do we have to flee to a foreign country?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people looked at the scene above the cloud mountain villa and talked about it one after another.


    At the second world forum, some insiders said that although Lin Chen is powerful, he is still only a perfect state of the universe. The ancient Yan is the realm of God, which is the two realms of heaven and earth!


    As soon as the news came out, all the forces who had taken refuge in the Moya sect were overjoyed, while the members of the dragon group and those forces who had a relationship with Lin Chen were extremely heavy.


    "Disha Youlong array is destroyed!"


    Lin Chen rushed out of the villa first. Wu Qianye, ye Yiren, long Xuelan, Xu Pei, Lin Chen''s parents and grandfather were a step slower than Lin Chen, but in the blink of an eye, they also came to Lin Chen in the yard.


    At this time, the sea of fire around Gu Yan disappeared. The figures of the three of them and the Qianlong gun in Gu Yan''s hand also fell into the eyes of Lin Chen and others.


    At this time, the people naturally understood that the "Disha Youlong array" was destroyed!


    Although Lin Chen hasn''t seen Gu Yan, the information given by old Jiang has the appearance of Gu Yan, so he recognized him at the first time.


    "Are you the Chinese dragon Fang, Lin Chen?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, then he joked with a smile, raised his Qianlong gun and said, "it''s not bad, so I''ll take it."


    "Take it. Anyway, I''ll kill you later. All your things are mine." Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and didn''t think so.


    Both Fuzhen and jiaohuazang were so pale that they were about to scold Lin Chen. Gu Yan waved his hand to stop them, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile:


    "You are sharp mouthed! I have a business to talk to you about. Do you want to listen?"


    "Say!" Lin Chen frowned slightly. Gu Yan said lightly: "I intend to turn this planet into a slave planet of my Moya clan. All people on this planet will become slaves of my Moya clan. As long as you submit to me and tell me what I want to know, in the future, after we leave, you will be the master of the planet here. Just


    Just give us regular tribute! "


    Hearing his words, all the people around the world, looking here, were in an uproar!


    Many people denounced Gu Yan''s ambition to turn all people on earth into their slaves.


    Some people are envious of Lin Chen. If it were them, they would definitely agree without hesitation.


    Although he is a subordinate of the demon clan, from another point of view, he is like an earth emperor on this planet!


    Many Chinese people are shocked and angry. They are afraid that Lin Chen can''t stand the temptation. They really surrender to each other, and they themselves and others eventually become slaves.


    "He is the Dragon tooth of our dragon group. He can''t be interested in this bullshit ''master of the planet''! To put it mildly, this'' master of the planet ''is just a slave of the Moya clan!"


    Jianglao, the emperor, sneered at this scene.


    "I think we can talk about another business!" Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "What?" Gu Yan wondered.


    Lin Chen said, "tell me what I want to know. I''ll make you die happier!"


    As soon as his words came out, countless people were in an uproar!


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen not only refused to accept the other party''s proposal, but also put forward such a "business" in turn.


    The key is that Lin Chen is at least the "master of the planet" in his business.


    But Lin Chen''s business is going to kill others


    This is crazy!


    Don''t take Gu Yan in the eye at all!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, the giants of the power centers in the imperial capital conference room were relieved. If Lin Chen promised the other party, not only China, but even the whole earth would be over, and there would never be a day to turn over!


    Fortunately, their dragon teeth did not disappoint people!


    However, there are countless people sneering in the dark.


    "This fool must have really irritated Gu Yan!"


    "Lord Gu Yan was going to let him go, but now he is supposed to be skinned and tortured!"


    "Did he really think that he would be the opponent of Gu Yan? The gap between the consummation of Huashen realm and Tongtian realm is insurmountable. This fool, don''t you even understand this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Gu Yan''s face was completely gloomy, and there was a blue flame beating in his eyes.


    Fu Zhen and jiaohuazang beside him both sneered at Lin Chen and knew that the other party really angered Gu Yan.


    "Answer my question, otherwise, China will disappear from the earth today!"


    Gu Yan spoke again in a cold voice, and the content of his words made many people feel numb!


    "Let Hua Xia disappear? You have to have that skill!" Lin Chen sneers and doesn''t think so.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were cold, and he was bursting with blue flames. He spread wildly towards the bottom, like a sea of fire. He patted it hard towards the bottom to cover the whole cloud mountain villa!


    "Do you think you are the only one who has the field?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    At the next moment, colorful flames burst out of his body, forming a sea of fire, enveloping the people around him and the cloud mountain villa, and then the sea of fire spread upward!


    Between heaven and earth, in people''s eyes, there are only colored and blue flames!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the colorful sea of fire and the blue sea of fire collided with each other, making a huge noise!


    "Do you think you alone have the flame?" Gu Yan suddenly laughed coldly.


    At this moment, Gu Yan has completely determined that the colored flame of the other party is a kind of holy fire.


    However, his "ghost fire" is also a sacred fire!


    And his realm must be a big level higher than the other side!


    Therefore, he is confident that he can gain an advantage in the battle in the field!


    Lin Chen looked at the blue sea of fire in the air, which sent out a gloomy smell and made people feel cold. His face changed slightly.


    The next moment, he smiled: "I am not the only one who owns the flame, but I think my flame is much stronger than yours! If you think you can take advantage of it, you are wrong!"

 Chapter 1702

    "I am not the only one who owns the holy flame, but I think my flame is much stronger than yours! If you think you can take advantage of it, you are wrong!"


    At the moment of field collision, Lin Chen could feel the terror of the other party''s blue flame, which was not much worse than the flame of the Phoenix.


    He was surprised, and then he smiled coldly.


    His colorful flame is not just the holy flame!


    But the existence of two kinds of flames!


    Boom!!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the colorful sea of fire and the blue sea of fire collided fiercely, bursting out a wave of flames, rolling away in all directions. It looked like a close match.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang were shocked. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan did not have any advantage in the battle in the field.


    Gu Yan''s face sank slightly.


    He found that the flame of Lin Chen was not only burning everything to ashes, but also carrying an ominous smell of death!


    This made him a little confused. Why did a flame contain two distinct smells?


    However, he had to admit that the colored flame of the other party was much stronger than his "ghost fire"!


    Not surprisingly, it is enough to be included in the "holy flame list"!


    Therefore, even if he is much better than the other party in realm, he can''t take any advantage in field!


    "OK! That''s it. Give this guy some color to see!"


    At this moment, countless Chinese people made a surprise sound. In the dragon group base, old Jiang even laughed and shouted.


    And those who have taken refuge in the forces of the evil world sect, as well as other people who claim that Gu Yan and Lin Chen are like clouds and mud, look very ugly.


    "Answer me! Does the disappearance of Fenghe town have anything to do with your Moya sect?"


    The broken Sabre had already appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. His eyes looking at Gu Yan were also dignified, and he asked coldly.


    Although he thinks that he is qualified to fight with the first-class cultivators in the realm of Huashen, part of it depends on the colorful flame.


    Unexpectedly, the other party also had the holy flame. Although it was a little worse than his colored flame, it was also beyond his expectation, so he could not take too much advantage of the flame!


    This also made Lin Chen''s heart heavy.


    "Fenghe town?" Gu Yan frowned with doubt in his eyes.


    Fu Zhen beside him said something in his ear. After a while, Gu Yan looked at Lin Chen and said with a funny smile: "I got a good thing recently. I''m in a good mood. It doesn''t matter to answer you. The disappearance of all the people in that town has nothing to do with our Moya sect. Even our Moya sect has lost people in that town. If I guess correctly, I should


    It was a powerful man who used special means to cross countless stars and take those people away. "


    Speaking of the word "mighty man", his eyes were filled with awe. That was the existence he was not qualified to look up to!


    "The mighty? What mighty?" Lin Chen was not satisfied with the answer.


    It seems that things are going in the worst direction. If this matter has nothing to do with the people of Moya sect, there is no clue to find Su man and others.


    The only clue is the strange ancient mark on the sky at that time.


    "That powerful man is at least a holy one! And I think the other party has paid a high price for using this method. It is estimated that there is someone he wants to find among those who have been taken away. Otherwise, it is impossible to take so many people away at a huge cost!"


    Gu Yan sneered: "why, among those who were taken away, are you? I advise you not to waste your time. Since you were taken away by that kind of power, you can''t get it back. With your strength, when you get to that kind of existence, people can blow your breath and make you fly away!"


    Lin Chen''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Holy One!


    That is the existence of the Holy Land!


    Today, he is still half a step away from the realm of incarnation. The word "holy reverence" simply makes him gasp for breath.


    You know, in ancient times, Xuanyuan God emperor died at the hands of a different race who thought he was a saint!


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were shocked and worried. If according to the other party, Su man, lenghanyan and others were taken away by a "great power" across countless stars, how far away should they be now?


    If that powerful man is a murderous person by nature, after finding the person he is looking for, he will shoot the rest of the people to ashes, or directly throw them away in the starry sky


    At the thought of this, all the girls felt cold.


    After a while, Lin Chen took a deep breath and said slowly, "anyway, I will find them! And the person who took them away, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise..."


    "Hahaha! Indeed, they are the creatures of the indigenous planet! They are really ignorant and fearless. They have no idea how big the outside world is and how terrible such existence is!"


    Gu Yan scoffed and smiled, then said lightly, "OK! I answered your question, so now it''s your turn to answer me! Do you know the little world hidden on this planet and the news of the chaotic spirit?"


    Chaos spirit?


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then reflected that what the other party said should be the divine tree seedling.


    He said coldly, "so what?"


    "You do know! Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Yan''s face was overjoyed. Fu Zhen and jiaohuazang behind him also smiled and looked like Lin Chen.


    Next second.


    Holding a dry dragon gun, Gu Yan rushed to Lin Chen with a wave of blue flames, bringing bursts of air tearing sound.


    "Boy! Don''t think your fire is better than me. You can be compared with me. Your level is much worse than me after all! Try my" Yin snake big burning gun "taste! I guess you''ve never seen six levels of martial arts!"


    At the same time, Gu Yan shouted angrily, a blue giant snake appeared on him.


    The giant snake opened his mouth, and Sen Leng stared at Lin Chen.


    The Qianlong spear pointed at Lin Chen and made a huge black crack in the air!


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Gu Yan directly used the" Yin snake big fire gun "to deal with this boy. Is it too high to see this guy?" Fu Zhen laughed.


    "This boy is not simple, but with the strength of Lord Gu Yan, plus the six martial arts skills, and his ghost fire, this boy will lose within ten moves!" Jiao Huazang sneered.


    The six level martial arts are already medium level martial arts. Although they can not be compared with the first three level martial arts with a trace of great charm, their skills have almost reached the peak.


    This level of martial arts is very rare outside. In their view, a humble creature on an indigenous planet can''t stand it!


    In fact, in the past few years on the earth, they have seen many martial arts on the earth, but they are basically out of class, not even nine grades of martial arts!


    At this moment, all the people who looked at the sky above the cloud mountain villa were holding their breath, staring at the shot that tore the space in horror.


    Across the screen, watching this terrible blow, they all have a sense of suffocation.


    I can''t imagine how terrible it would be to face this gun!


    "Big brother, I''ll help you with the purple pupil!"


    The little dance beside Lin Chen said.


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and others also looked at Lin Chen. As long as Lin Chen said something, they would also deal with Gu Yan together.


    "No, just let me meet him!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and his eyes were full of war. This was the first time he had fought with the existence of Huashen realm. He was dignified and excited at the same time.


    After stepping into the realm of demigod, he hasn''t had a good fight with anyone!


    Boom!


    Soon, his wings of flame burst out from behind, rising into the sky, and with a wave of colored flames, he met Gu Yan.


    "How fast!"


    Gu Yan looked at Lin Chen and blinked not far in front of him. His eyelids could not help jumping. The speed of the other party was no worse than him.


    This is not the speed that tongtianjing great perfection should have!


    He squinted at the flame wings behind Lin Chen and guessed that the other party''s speed might have something to do with the flame wings.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen performed the eight moves to break the army, and his momentum rose steadily. The broken sabre, with its fierce breath, cut off the ancient hell, tearing the air into a crack!


    Lin Chen was curious.


    The other party''s "Yin snake Dayan gun" is a six level martial art. What level of martial art is his own "eight forms of breaking the army"?


    Boom!


    The broken Sabre and the Qianlong gun collided in the blink of an eye!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, the two weapons were in the hands of the two men, turning into phantoms and constantly colliding with each other. The flames surged. Countless people gasped and felt too dreamy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged dozens of moves, and Gu Yan''s face gradually changed! Jiao Huazang, who said that Lin Chen couldn''t support ten moves in Gu Yan''s hands, also gradually solidified his face!

 Chapter 1703

    In midair.


    Lin Chen and Gu Yan had broken sabres and dry dragon Spears on their hands, bringing out waves of flames. Behind them, there was a sea of color and blue fire, which looked like divine war.


    All the earth people who watched this scene were shocked. At this moment, the power shown by Lin Chen and Gu Yan did not belong to human category in their understanding.


    It''s like a group of ants watching lions and tigers fighting.


    The victory or defeat of this war will determine the future direction of the earth, which is of great importance!


    Gu Yan''s spear technique is sharp and sharp, like a poisonous snake. Lin Chen''s Sabre technique is domineering and fierce, like a lion. In a moment, you can hit me and me. Cracks are torn in the air, and dozens of moves are exchanged in an instant!


    "Six grades of martial arts!"


    Gu Yan''s face became gloomy gradually. While fighting, he stared at Lin Chenhan and said: "unexpectedly, you also have this level of martial arts! I underestimate you as an aborigine!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he secretly said that his "eight forms of breaking the army" was at the level of six grades. He sneered:


    "Don''t look so lofty. In your eyes, there were countless strong men who killed you like chickens when the indigenous planet was brilliant!"


    With the strength of ancient Yanhua God, if it appeared in ancient times, it would definitely exist like cannon fodder!


    At that time, there were many practitioners of Xiaoyao mirror on the earth, but no one knew the existence of the earth in the starry sky.


    If it were not for those Ancient Aliens who took the sacred tree away, and countless strong men fell, the earth today might have stood on the top of the sky que star region!


    Gu Yan, a mere God, ran to the earth with a high appearance. In Lin Chen''s view, it was ridiculous.


    "This planet has indeed been brilliant! However, it is a pity that it has become history! In the future, all people on this planet will become slaves of my Moya clan!"


    Gu Yan sneered with disdain.


    Stepping on such a once glorious planet, he felt very proud in his heart!


    Next.


    There was a roaring sound like the surging of rivers in his body. His momentum soared for a few minutes, and there was no reservation. In his hand, the Dragon spear was stabbed, picked, split or swept. The speed and strength were much stronger than before.


    In martial arts, they are of the same level.


    In the flame, Lin Chen is one point stronger than the other.


    In addition, the flaming wings produced by "xiaoyaoyou" and the bonus to the flesh body in "dragon elephant subdues the devil skill" make Lin Chen''s speed and strength not ordinary and perfect.


    However, the great consummation of Tongtian realm and the first level of Huashen realm, whether in terms of the quality or quantity of spiritual power, are much worse!


    With the outbreak of Gu Yan, Lin Chen fell into the downwind for a moment and was beaten back.


    Tear!


    The Qianlong spear stabbed Lin Chen in the abdomen and was blocked by the army breaking knife. However, the terrible force shook Lin Chen out of the air for more than ten meters, and his face turned red.


    Boom!


    The flame wave rolled, Gu Yan followed up like a shadow, and the Dragon spear in his hand cleaved down on Lin Chen''s right shoulder, bringing bursts of noise.


    If he is hit, Lin Chen''s shoulder will no doubt be ruined!


    With a roar, the attack was still blocked by the army breaking knife. However, Lin Chen was hit and fell more than ten meters. His throat rolled and a trace of scarlet blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! As I said, you are not my opponent! You are so perfect that you want to beat me with your fire and martial arts skills? Dream!"


    Gu Yan saw Lin Chen bleeding at the corner of his mouth and smiled grimly. He rushed at Lin Chen again. He planned to abolish Lin Chen first, and then asked about the small world and chaotic spirits.


    In the headquarters base of the dragon group in DIDU, Mr. Jiang and other members of the dragon group were extremely depressed when they watched this scene. Mr. Jiang was already sweating and his hands were clenched into fists unconsciously!


    Is Lin Chen really going to lose this time?


    Countless Chinese people are sighing and groaning. Some people are ready to flee China and take refuge abroad!


    You know, Gu Yan just said that Lin Chen would let China disappear from the earth without answering his questions!


    However, in the eyes of the public, Lin Chen was obviously beaten and defeated. He was no longer the enemy of Gu Yan!


    "Hahaha! I will tell you! Although this guy is powerful, he is still too poor compared with Lord Gu Yan. He is not of the same level!"


    "This fool, Lord Guyan gave him the chance to be the ''master of the planet'' on the earth, but he didn''t know how to cherish it! How can this good thing not fall on me! However, our Dracula family has long taken refuge in the Moya sect. Maybe I can get a little slave owner in the future!"


    "The Chinese nation is coming to an end! These Chinese people are probably the first to become slaves!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the second world forum, as well as in many corners of the earth, there were people who spoke with sarcastic faces, thinking that the overall situation was settled, and the winner was undoubtedly Gu Yan.


    Lin Chen''s parents, together with Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others, are also worried at the moment.


    "Sister Qianye, shall we go to help big brother?"


    Xiao Wu''s face was anxious, and her eyes turned from the air to Wu Qianye.


    Wu Qianye stared at the scene in the air and said, "don''t worry. Lin Chen still has his cards. He won''t lose so easily!"


    "Cards?"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Wu, Liu Li and long Xuelan thought of something, while Wu Qianye, Su Xiran and others were stunned. Although they were puzzled, their eyes were full of expectation.


    Boom!


    Gu Yan sweeps away from the lower left towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen blocks him with a broken sabre, but he is shocked again, and his face turns white.


    Just when Gu Yan wanted to work hard and take Lin Chen down completely, Lin Chen stole hundreds of meters from the sky with the help of that force!


    "Want to run away?"


    Gu Yan thought Lin Chen was trying to escape when he saw Lin Chen skimming toward the sky. He sneered: "don''t say you can''t run. Even if you can run, these women below and your parents won''t live today!"


    Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang sneered. The aborigine was really not an opponent of Gu Yan. They were all beaten to escape!


    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, a roar like thunder suddenly came from the sky, startling everyone!


    The voice was so terrifying that many people across the screen turned pale when they heard the roar!


    Soon a figure rushed down from the sky with his right foot in front, as if he were a spear shot from the sky, aiming at Gu Yan!


    On his body, there was a fierce animal shadow, shaped like an ox, hornless and single footed. It was Kui ox, an ancient mythical beast!


    This man is naturally Lin Chen.


    At the moment, the single foot of Kui Niu''s shadow overlaps with Lin Chen''s foot, which makes Lin Chen''s right foot seem to be much stronger and more radiant. With the sound of thunder, it is very strange!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s power, Gu Yan''s face changed. Then he gave a cold Snort and swept away toward the sky, turning into a streamer. The tip of the Qianlong gun pointed directly at Lin Chen''s feet!


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Fu Zhen looked at Lin Chen and his face changed.


    Jiao Huazang sneered: "it''s incredible that he can have six levels of martial arts. There can''t be any more advanced! Anyway, this boy will never be an opponent of Lord Gu Yan! He''s just fighting for nothing!"


    The martial arts from the fourth grade to the sixth grade belong to the ranks of medium-level martial arts.


    The so-called medium level martial arts, in which the gap between each product, is also very different.


    The six level martial arts are also extremely precious in the outside world. Most of the martial arts used by the existence of Huashen realm are those of this level!


    Five level martial arts, only a few strong people in the realm of God will have it!


    Although there is only one level difference, the gap between the five and six level skills in terms of power and value is very terrible!


    Therefore, they don''t think Lin Chen has that level of martial arts. That''s why Gu Yan rushed to Lin Chen without hesitation!


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, Gu Yan''s Dragon spear collided with Lin Chen''s feet, making a loud explosion, and a figure fell to the ground like a meteorite!


    The smile on Jiao Huazang''s face froze!


    Watching the scene in mid air, the whole world was in an uproar! It was Gu Yan who fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1704

    Boom!


    The tip of the Qianlong gun touched the soles of Lin Chen''s right feet, and the huge soles of Kui Niu''s virtual shadow touched, and a deafening roar broke out!


    The cold smile on Gu Yan''s face froze after he felt the power fed back to him through the Dragon gun!


    In an instant, the Qianlong gun was pressed into a half moon shape by the force of terror!


    Bang!


    Immediately, the Qianlong gun left his hand. Gu Yan shot down like a shell and landed on Qiyun mountain. Immediately, the whole Qiyun mountain shook violently, flying sand and stones, and a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared!


    Gu Yan was lying in the middle of the pit, with blood spilling from his mouth. He looked at Lin Chen in the air with horror!


    This scene is very similar to the battle between Lin Chen and the God Emperor in Xuanyuan small world.


    At the moment, all the people who are paying attention here are as numb as the audience at that time, and their eyes almost fall out.


    The situation has changed too quickly!


    Lin Chen''s parents, ye Yiren and others in the courtyard of Yunwu villa were relieved. Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, two little guys, looked at Lin Chen with excited faces and bright eyes.


    Old Jiang and the members of the dragon group, who were originally heavy faced, were ecstatic and shouted loudly.


    Some Chinese people who are ready to run are cheering.


    The smile on the faces of those who have taken refuge in the magic world sect has disappeared, and has all turned into horror, like a ghost in the daytime.


    "Five... Five grades of martial arts?!"


    Jiao Huazang stared at Lin Chen in the air, and suddenly his hair stood up. At first, he spoke slowly, and then he screamed.


    Fu Zhen beside him was also stunned at the moment. His eyes were round!


    The five level martial arts don''t sound very good, but they can only be possessed by the best in Huashen realm!


    A level-1 master of Huashen state can''t get this level of martial arts even if he has lost his fortune!


    But now, this level of martial arts has even appeared in an Aboriginal who has a perfect heaven?


    It felt like a beggar suddenly took out hundreds of millions of jewelry, which had an impact on jiaohuazang and others. You can imagine!


    Lin Chen grabbed the Qianlong gun that had fallen from Gu Yan.


    The Qianlong gun flew into his hands and was taken away by him.


    "You can''t take my things away!" Lin Chen looked down at the ancient Yan in the huge pit below and said faintly.


    Gu Yan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Lin Chen in the air, but suddenly he smiled with excitement.


    "Ha ha! What''s the name of your five level martial arts just now?" Gu Yan couldn''t wait and laughed.


    Since the "eight forms of breaking the army" is a six level martial art, the "Kui Niu Kai Shan Yin" which is much better than the "eight forms of breaking the army" is a five level martial art. Lin Chen is not surprised.


    However, he did not know how precious the five skills were in the outside world.


    At this time, looking at the smile on Gu Yan''s face, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I want your martial arts!" Gu Yan grinned.


    Hearing his overbearing words, everyone suddenly turned pale. Looking at this, Gu Yan still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    In other words, he must have something to rely on!


    Lin Chen frowned and did not speak. His heart was heavy again. It seemed that things were much more troublesome than he imagined!


    From the beginning, he did not expect that Gu Yan also had the holy fire, and now it seems that the other side has other cards?


    In this way, it will be really troublesome!


    Although he said that the second type of Kui Niu treading on the sky seal in Kui Niu seal is much stronger than Kui Niu Kaishan seal, he estimated that it is very likely that Kui Niu treading on the sky seal should be regarded as the fourth martial art.


    However, if you want to learn how to tread the sky seal of Kui cattle, you need to open up 99 small meridians in your right foot.


    The number of meridians that need to be opened up is only ten times that of Kui cattle.


    But the degree of difficulty is hundreds of times more difficult. Today, he has not controlled Kui cattle to step on the sky!


    In other words, he has no cards left!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s gloomy face, Gu Yan said with a grim smile, "boy, you are a smart man! I advise you to cooperate. Maybe I can let you be my slave later!"


    "Roar!!"


    His voice fell, but Lin Chen roared like thunder.


    Once again, when the seal of Kui Niu was displayed, the Kui Niu shadow appeared, shooting towards the ancient Yan like a meteorite, bringing a series of sonic booms!


    "Hum! Die! If you hadn''t got this holy instrument, today you would have capsized in the gutter and fell into the hands of an aborigine!"


    Gu Yan sneered repeatedly.


    Hearing his words, whether it was wuqianye below, Lin Chen rushing towards him, or Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang on the side, they were all shocked!


    Sacristy?


    Next second.


    A simple long gun flew out of Guyan''s space ring and landed on his hand.


    As soon as the spear appeared, ripples appeared in the aura beside Gu Yan, rippling with strange ripples.


    The so-called sacred vessels, like high-level martial arts, have included a trace of the rhythm of the road.


    Holy wares can not only maximize the strength of the holders, but also increase their strength. Sometimes they also have incredible unique abilities. In terms of sharpness, toughness and other aspects, they are also far beyond the best holy wares!


    Even if it is a inferior holy weapon, it is extremely precious to the cultivators in Xiaoyao realm, let alone the cultivators in Huashen realm!


    Although Gu Yan was not sure about the rank of the holy ware, he guessed that it should be more than inferior holy ware!


    Although he could not recognize the holy vessel of the Lord, he could feel what was hidden in it.


    It should be a martial art corresponding to this holy weapon.


    If there is no accident, the martial arts should be of high level!


    "Holy weapon! Lord Gu Yan, when did you get a holy weapon?" Fu Zhen was surprised.


    Jiao Huazang said admiringly, "it should be those people under his command who found it on this Aboriginal planet! There are so many good things on this Aboriginal planet! Now, Lord Gu Yan not only got the holy wares, but also the five level martial arts that the aboriginal master!"


    His heart is full of envy. A holy weapon, plus five grades of martial arts, is a great opportunity!


    Now, the chance has fallen on Gu Yan!


    "Xuanyuan gun!"


    Lin Chen looked at the long gun that appeared in Gu Yan''s hand, and his face suddenly changed.


    He has seen this long gun!


    In that illusory ancient picture, Emperor Xuanyuan fought with an alien saint with a long gun. What emperor Xuanyuan held at that time was the gun in ancient Yan''s hand!


    At this moment, Lin Chen has reached less than 100 meters above Guyan, just like a high mountain pressing down to turn the lower part into ruins.


    Gu Yan sneered, stamped his feet on the ground, and rose to the sky. With a breath of terror, Xuanyuan spear stabbed Lin Chen''s right foot, which was integrated with Kui Niu''s foot shadow!


    Tear!


    The air was torn out of cracks by the Xuanyuan gun, and the aura surged around the Xuanyuan gun. On the tip of the gun, there was a sharp smell that wanted to penetrate everything.


    The martial arts used by Gu Yan at this moment are still the "Yin snake big fire gun", but the power and momentum are much more terrifying than before!


    "Lin Chen! Get out of the way quickly. You can''t connect hard!"


    Wu Qianye reacted, and her face changed greatly. With her calm character, she could not help crying out, and her eyes were filled with horror.


    Holy vessels!


    Even in Xuanyuan land, sacred vessels are only legendary things, and even she has never seen them.


    However, she has heard too much about the legend of this kind of weapon, and she knows the power of this kind of weapon. How terrible it is!


    He hasn''t touched the Xuanyuan gun yet, but a tingling sensation has come from the bottom of his feet. Lin Chen is also shocked.


    If they really collide, he may be able to shake Gu Yan again, but his own feet will definitely be ruined!


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped, but Gu Yan had rushed to him and could not hide!


    In an instant, the space ring on his hand flashed, and the army breaking Sabre came into his hand. He performed the eight moves of breaking the army, and the sabre went crazy towards Gu Yan!


    The next moment.


    Boom!!


    The broken Sabre collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and made a loud noise!


    The terrible waves rushed from the two people''s place to all directions, directly overturning many trees and boulders on Qiyun mountain, and several walls of Yunwu villa collapsed!


    Next.


    When Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly, a small gap appeared on the blade of the broken Sabre!


    "Ha ha! Even if I can''t recognize the holy vessel, it will greatly increase my strength with it in my hands! You are not my opponent at all!"


    Gu Yan also saw the gap on the army breaking knife, and his face showed a proud grin.


    In his heart, he was sure that this holy instrument should not only be inferior holy instrument, otherwise, it would not be possible to directly damage the other party''s best holy instrument in a fight!


    A burst of ecstasy filled Gu Yan''s heart. He only felt that this time to the earth was the greatest chance in his life!


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Lin Chen''s face was as gloomy as water. His eyes were full of war, and his face became crazy.


    What about sacred vessels?


    If he loses, he, his parents, women and children will all die here!


    Huaxia, it''s over! No matter what, he must not lose this war!

 Chapter 1705

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Because of the Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen didn''t use Kui niukai mountain seal any more. Instead, he could only use a broken army knife to cooperate with the eight forms of breaking the army.


    The martial arts used by Gu Yan is still the "Yin snake big fire gun". However, his weapon is changed from a dry dragon gun to a Xuanyuan gun. His attack is more terrifying than before. With the roar, there are more and more gaps on the broken sabre, and more cracks!


    Lin Chen was very angry, but he could not change the fact that he was beaten and defeated.


    Boom!


    Gu Yan, holding a Xuanyuan gun, cleaved down, bringing up a series of strange lights.


    This shot was blocked by Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was also directly split and flew out for tens of meters. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. With a click, the cracks on the army breaking knife had spread all over his body!


    "Since you don''t respect me, I''ll beat you into a loser first. Later, I have my own way to let you tell me what I want to know!"


    Gu Yan sneered and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing the situation reversed again in a moment, the whole world was in an uproar!


    All the people in the yard of Yunwu villa also turned pale.


    "Dad! Sobbing... Don''t hit my dad!"


    Linpanpan, who was held in her arms by Su Xi ran, began to cry when she saw Lin Chen vomiting blood.


    "Daddy!" Lin Tian, in Wu Qianye''s arms, clenched his two small fists and stared angrily at Gu Yan in the air.


    "Xiao Wu! Xuelan! Xiao Li! Let''s go up and help Lin Chen!"


    Wu Qianye''s face was a little anxious, facing Xiao Wu, long Xuelan and Liu Lidao.


    The three women nodded hurriedly.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll help brother Lin Chen, too!"


    "I''m going to help uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Bai Lan, Tang Guo and others all spoke in succession.


    "You can''t go! With your strength, you can kill yourself if you go up, let alone fight!" Wu Qianye frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yiren and others were all in a daze. Unexpectedly, Wu Qianye would think of them.


    They also know that what the other party said is the truth. With their strength that they can''t even reach the Golden State, rushing up is simply to die.


    In that case, it would be more trouble than help!


    "Are you sure?" Yeyi people looked at Wu Qianye and said.


    "No!" Wu Qianye shook his head and said, "but you have to try!"


    Hearing her words, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others looked at her, and there were some changes. The lady emperor''s character might be a little cold, but she was also sincere to Lin Chen.


    Moreover, she will also think of them, but she may not be very good at expressing!


    "Xiao Tian, give me a hug. Be careful!"


    When ye Yi spoke, he took the initiative to reach out to Wu Qianye and made a gesture to report to Lin Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Li and long Xuelan were both delighted. It was obvious that ye Yiren was showing kindness to Wu Qianye.


    "Thank you!"


    Wu Qianye didn''t hesitate. He gave Lin Tian to Ye Yi. Lin Tian, the baby, didn''t know who was born, so he went to Ye Yi''s arms honestly.


    Xiaowu stuck out her tongue and said to yeyi, "sister Yiren, what I said that day was not intentional. Don''t be angry with me."


    Yeyi people chuckled: "the family has nothing to be angry about."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up when she said this. She had a lot of good feelings for ye Yi. She wanted to be a member of the Lin family


    At the next moment, Wu Qianye, Xiao Wu, long Xuelan and Liu Li swept towards the sky.


    "Hahaha! Don''t forget me!"


    A laugh rang out, and Xu followed. Wu Qianye nodded at him. This kind of moment can''t be said more.


    After Lin Chen left the small world of Xuanyuan, they were all trained by Leng Dongliu and made a great breakthrough in strength.


    Wuqianye, longxuelan and colorful glazed Python are already the peak of Tongtian.


    Xiaowu, Liu Li and Xu Wei are the late realm of Tongtian realm!


    Wu Qianye and others had not rushed to Lin Chen and Gu Yan, but two people had stopped them. It was Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang!


    "Do you want to go over there? Let''s pass our pass first!" Fu Zhen sneered.


    Jiao Huazang narrowed his eyes and looked at the women in front of him. His eyes were full of light. He was lecherous. He was delighted to see so many top-notch women at once.


    "This aborigine is so lucky! Fu Zhen, you and adults are not very interested in women. Hey hey... I will take care of these women in the future!"


    Jiao Huazang licked the corners of his mouth and stared at Wu Qianye in front of him, laughing.


    "Do it!"


    Wu Qianye''s face was cold, and he rushed towards Jiao Huazang!


    "The flame?"


    Jiao Huazang''s face changed, and then he sneered: "what about the holy fire? It''s just the peak of heaven. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You''d better serve me well in the future!"


    He and Fu Zhen are the realm of great perfection.


    However, the perfection of tongtianjing is much better than the peak of tongtianjing. Although wuqianye and others have an advantage in the number of people, they will never be their opponents!


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li, Xu Bi and colorful glass Python rushed up without any hesitation, while Xiao Wu stood aside with purple light flashing in their eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fu Zhen and Jiao Hua hid themselves and suddenly burst out with golden and Tan energy. Facing Wu Qianye and others, they sneered and rushed up!


    Boom!


    Jiao Huazang''s speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he came to Xu Xuan''s face, and a violent fist exploded directly. On his arm, there was a rock shell with sharp spikes on the fist face!


    "Old man, do you dare to join in the fun when you are in the late stage of tongtianjing? I can''t bear to kill these beauties. As for you, you''d better die!" Jiao Huazang laughed grimly.


    The next moment.


    However, his face changed and he felt as if he had been isolated into an independent small space.


    In this space, the velocity of time changes. Although its velocity remains the same, it is much slower than that of others.


    The speed of others has been strengthened!


    The fist that was bound to win was directly avoided by Xu Fu!


    "The law of time?"


    Not only Jiao Huazang, but Fu Zhen, who is fighting with long Xuelan and colorful glass python, is also affected. They both look at the small dance with purple light in their eyes and cry out in surprise.


    Among all the laws, time can be said to be one of the most terrifying, but few people understand this law.


    They didn''t expect to see one here!


    Moreover, they can feel that the small dance is just the late stage of tongtianjing!


    There is still a difference between her and them. Normally, she shouldn''t have such a great influence on them. The only explanation is her strange eyes.


    It makes her control over the law of time more powerful than ordinary people who understand the law of time!


    Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang looked at each other. The next moment, they were all at the same time robbing Xiaowu. They both realized that the greatest threat to them was not wuqianye, long Xuelan and colorful glazed Python at the peak of Tongtian.


    It''s the girl who controls the law of time and has purple pupils!


    Without this girl, the others would be vulnerable!


    As long as this girl is cleaned up, the others can only be slaughtered by them!


    "Protect Xiaowu and stop them!"


    Wu Qianye drank coldly and stopped Jiao Huazang with Liu Li and Xu GUI, while long Xuelan stopped Fu Zhen at the same time.


    Originally, Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang were much faster than them, but under the influence of Xiaowu''s purple pupil, the gap was greatly narrowed.


    For a while, Wu Qianye and Fu Zhen were fighting like equals!


    But even so, Wu Qianye and others are still worried. They don''t want to deal with these two guys, but to help Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Just then, a roar came from a distance!


    Soon, there was the sound of metal cracking! Wu Qianye and others'' faces suddenly changed. Turning around, they saw a figure falling towards the bottom!

 Chapter 1706

    Boom!


    A figure fell from the sky like a meteorite!


    In his hand, he held a long knife with only half of the blade left.


    The fracture of the blade is uneven. Obviously, it was directly broken, and there are many cracks on the blade. There is no doubt that the long blade has been completely scrapped!


    This man is Lin Chen!


    And the scrapped long knife is a broken army knife!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen fell into the huge pit that had been smashed by the ancient Yan. Suddenly Qiyun mountain shook hard again, flying sand and stones, filled with dust and fog!


    "Hahaha! I said, with this holy weapon in my hand, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Gu Yan stood in the air and looked down. He laughed, danced wildly with long hair and was in high spirits. His body was full of blue flames!


    Watching this scene, the whole world is silent!


    "Lost?"


    In the central conference room of the imperial capital, an old man in military uniform with gray hair looked at the situation on the huge screen and said in an unbelievable voice.


    How he wished that his eyes had gone wrong!


    In the room of the dragon group headquarters base, the atmosphere was extremely heavy. Everyone felt as if a huge stone was pressing on their hearts. They felt out of breath. Their faces had turned white!


    Old Jiang''s eyes are full of gloom. This time, Lin Chen seems to have failed to create another miracle.


    He knew that it was unfair to put all the burden on Lin Chen!


    However, Huaxia... Even the earth can only rely on him!


    Now that he has lost, everything is over!


    "Lost! What should I do? Now China is over!"


    "I knew he couldn''t have won Gu Yan! He killed us all! What a disaster! Sobbing... Who will save us?"


    "What a fart! It has nothing to do with dragon Fang. Even if he doesn''t provoke the Moya sect, we will all become slaves of the Moya sect in the end! This is not a matter of China, but a crisis for the whole earth!"


    "What about that? It''s no use escaping to a foreign country now! Can you still go to another planet?"


    "Why go to an alien planet? This planet is our home! Fight with the people of Moya clan!"


    "Fight? What to fight with! Don''t you see the power of the ancient hell? Even the modern hot weapons are just a joke in front of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Throughout China, there are many sorrows and voices of despair everywhere. Countless people are sighing, but there is nothing they can do. Now it seems that they can only honestly wait to become slaves of the Moya sect


    After a while, the news spread to the outside world. Ordinary people in other countries also knew what had happened online!


    Guyana''s crazy idea of enslaving everyone on the earth shocked everyone!


    When they knew the power of Gu Yan and Moya sect, despair and fear surged into their hearts. Countless people flocked to official institutions of various countries to demonstrate and demand to see the scene on the cloud mountain villa.


    As a member of the earth, they should also have the right to watch that war!


    The heads of other countries have finally realized that this is not just a matter of China, but a crisis for the whole earth!


    The half empty scene of Yunwu villa was soon broadcast all over the world.


    However, what fell into the eyes of the world was only Gu Yan, who was in high spirits and laughed. In the blue sea of fire, he was like the scene of God coming down to earth!


    "He... He is Guyan, the leader of the demon clan. God! How can this be a force that human beings can control? Is he a demon who controls the fire?"


    "What about the Chinese dragon tooth? Doesn''t it mean that he also has the power of terror and is fighting this man?"


    "He lost! His weapon was destroyed by Gu Yan, and was beaten to the mountain below! The earth, will be enslaved..."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the world, similar conversations are heard.


    After a while, all the people in the whole world fell into boundless despair.


    They don''t know what the demon clan wants them to do after they enslave the earth, but they don''t have to think about it. It will definitely be a dark life!


    Only a few of them had previously taken refuge in the power of the evil world sect. On the contrary, they were secretly happy that they could become slave owners after the evil world sect enslaved the earth. That would be good!


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunwu Mountain Villa, a cry of alarm rang out. Lin Chen''s parents, Grandpa and a group of women all ran towards the huge pit filled with dust and fog.


    "Don''t come here yet!"


    However, just as they were about to enter the huge pit, Lin Chen''s weak voice came from their ears.


    Lin Chen''s parents and a group of women were stunned. Then they were worried, but their body shape had stopped. They didn''t know what was going on.


    At the moment, the smoke and dust blocked their sight, and they could not see the situation inside. They could only vaguely see that Lin Chen was sitting at the bottom of the huge pit.


    "The Xuanyuan gun is really overbearing!"


    At the bottom, Lin Chen wiped the blood on his chin. Looking at the broken saber in his hand, he felt a little distressed on his face. Then he looked crazy in his eyes and said:


    "Now it seems that the only way to win this guy is to take a risk!"


    For him, now he has played all his cards, but he is still not Gu Yan''s opponent.


    If you want to win, you have to enhance your strength!


    Although Lin Chen is only one step away from the realm of Huashen at this time, he may step into the realm of Huashen at any time, but when he steps into the realm of Huashen is not under his control!


    At this point, he decided to go to another place!


    That is Kui cattle stepping on the sky!


    Relying on Kui Niu''s mountain seal, Lin Chen dared not fight against Gu Yan with a Xuanyuan gun. However, Kui Niu''s sky seal is more than ten times stronger than the former. When it is displayed, it is combined with Kui Niu''s shadow, and its right foot is invincible, which can crush a thousand foot high mountain!


    If he could control Kui cattle to tread on the sky, Lin Chen thought he would not lose to Gu Yan with a Xuanyuan gun!


    However, Kui Niu''s treading on the sky seal needs to open up 99 meridians of his right foot. So far, Lin Chen still has the last five meridians that have not been opened up!


    And these five are precisely the most difficult to get through!


    To get through these five meridians, you should not only lose a lot of spiritual power, but also be careful. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the meridians, your right foot will be ruined!


    "It''s hard work! If it''s really too unlucky and something goes wrong, I''ll be a loser! I''ll admit it!"


    Lin Chen clenched his teeth, and his spiritual power roared toward the remaining five meridians of his right foot!


    At this time, we can''t be careful. If we can''t win this war, we will not only be disabled, but also lose our lives!


    Moreover, too many people will be buried with them!


    In mid air, Gu Yan''s eyes had already looked to Wu Qianye and others who were fighting Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen has completely lost, but he is not in a hurry to continue.


    He didn''t plan to kill Lin Chen, or he had to kill Lin Chen after he learned what he wanted to know from Lin Chen!


    "The law of time?"


    At last, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiaowu, and his face showed surprise. When he saw her purple eyes, he suddenly burst out laughing with greedy eyes, He said: "it seems that my chance is coming! I can meet a little guy who understands the law of time here, and it seems that he is very different! His control of the law of time is much better than other practitioners of the same realm who understand the law of time! If you catch it for auction, you can definitely sell it


    Sky high! " After that, he stretched out his hand directly across the distance of hundreds of meters and grabbed at the little dance!

 Chapter 1707

    Seeing Lin Chen fall to the ground, Wu Qianye and others are all anxious.


    However, he was entangled by Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang, but he couldn''t get away for a while.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Wu Qianye and long Xuelan suddenly heard the startling cry of Xiaowu!


    They turned around and saw that Xiaowu was flying towards the excited Guyan as if she had been dragged by a big hand!


    "Little dance!"


    Both Wu Qianye and long Xuelan have changed their faces, and they are about to fly towards Xiaowu. However, the two bodies are stopped in front of them in an instant!


    It is Fu Zhen and Jiao Huazang!


    Without the influence of Xiaowu''s purple pupil, their speed recovered much faster than that of Wu Qianye and others!


    "Hey, hey! That little girl is a rare item. If you take it outside, you can definitely sell it for a good price. Don''t try to save it!"


    Jiao Huazang smiled and envied Gu Yan. The little girl not only understood the law of time, but also her eyes were very strange. They were very rare in the star region of tianque.


    Its value may not even be lower than that sacred vessel!


    Gu Yan really made it this time!


    He glanced at Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and Liu Li''s faces and said in his heart that he would gain a lot if he could get these three top-notch women!


    Thinking of the pornographic blessings he could enjoy tonight, he felt hot and his eyes were obscene. He looked at the three women at a key position.


    "Die!"


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and Liu Li were very worried when they saw Xiaowu was caught. They were also looked at by Jiao Huazang. They suddenly became angry and ran away at the two people in front of them!


    The colorful glass Python and Xu Xuan also hurried to follow. The four people and one snake turned into a phantom. Their energy surged and their momentum was fierce!


    However, without the help of Xiaowu''s purple pupil, although she has an absolute advantage in the number of people, she is at a disadvantage in the blink of an eye, and danger is everywhere!


    The other side!


    Small dance is like being held by Gu Yan''s neck and carried in midair.


    Gu Yan looked at Xiao Wu''s purple eyes curiously and said: "these eyes seem to enable you to better control the law of time? Little thing, your eyes are inherited by blood. Are your family like you?"


    When he spoke, Gu Yan''s eyes were full of greed.


    If there are a few more small dances and they are sold, they will really make a lot of money!


    At that time, he will be able to get all kinds of top cultivation resources, and his strength will be greatly improved!


    However, then he shook his head in a funny way and felt that he had thought too much. It was inconceivable that such an existence could exist on the planet. How could it be inherited by a family!


    If it was inherited by a family, the family would have been famous throughout the tianque star region!


    "Bad guy! Let me go!"


    However, Xiaowu did not answer the other party''s words and struggled desperately. When she reached Gu Yan, she felt that her purple pupil was completely suppressed and could not play a role at all. She had to kick Gu Yan with her feet!


    Gu Yan was like a high mountain. He did not move at all!


    However, this also irritated Gu Yan!


    "Be honest with me!"


    Gu Yan''s face sank and he slapped Xiao Wu in the face!


    PA!


    Although Gu Yan only gave a small part of his strength, with his strength, he directly made Xiaowu cry out. His face was red and swollen, his hair was scattered, and a trace of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth!


    Lin Chen below, seeing this scene in the air, his eyes were red with blood, and his lungs almost burst with anger!


    "Asshole! It''s nearly the last two meridians! Get through! Get through quickly!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart.


    Three of the remaining five meridians had been opened up under the shock of his spiritual power. He was lucky. Although his meridians were damaged, nothing went wrong.


    However, at this time, after a fight just now and the consumption of opening up the three meridians, Lin Chen''s spiritual power in his body had been exhausted and needed time to recover.


    However, at this time, he had no time to wait for his spiritual power to recover!


    No matter how much he roared in his heart, the spiritual power in his body was already out of support. How he collided, he could not get through the remaining two meridians!


    "Asshole! Get through! Get through!"


    Lin Chen looked ferocious, just like a madman. His spiritual power was running crazy!


    Boom!


    At this moment, as if an invisible barrier had been smashed, Lin Chen''s body made a dull noise, and a diamond shaped transparent crystal condensed in his body!


    In the next second, the surging holy power surged out of the holy crystal like a tide!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In mid air, Jiao Huazang suddenly rushed to Xu Bo''s side and blew his fist out with a series of air tearing noises.


    Although Xu Fu had been on guard for a long time and took a block, his hands in front of him were hit by the other party''s fist, and he still fell to dignity like a shell!


    His hands have been twisted and deformed!


    Xu Fu vomited blood from his mouth one after another, and then hit Qiyun mountain, which also made Qiyun mountain give a roar and tremble!


    "Eh, this guy took my fist, but he didn''t die? The physical strength is much stronger than the ordinary tongtianjing in the later period!"


    Jiao Huazang looked at Xu Zhen, who was still struggling to get up after hitting Qiyun mountain. A little surprise appeared on his face, and then sneered: "but it''s just a mole ant after all!"


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, a sharp animal scream sounded in mid air!


    The huge body of the colorful glass Python fell downward. A huge wound appeared on its abdomen, and blood poured out continuously.


    "An animal, dare to be presumptuous in front of me! How impatient I am!"


    Fu Zhen shook off the blood on his palm, and then sneered at the seriously injured colorful glass python.


    "Caier!" Long Xuelan looks at the falling colorful glass Python and his face changes greatly.


    Wu Qianye and others in the air are obviously not the opponents of Gu Yan''s two men at all. Countless people watching this scene have a more intense color of despair on their faces!


    In the hall of the Xiang family in Guangyang City, all the key figures of the Xiang family are looking at the mid air scene of the Yunwu villa through the huge screen.


    Xiang Huowu sighed with sadness in her eyes.


    Although Lin Chen was strong, he also lost this time. His opponent was too strong!


    If Lin Chen loses, the planet will be trampled by the demon clan!


    China will surely usher in a disaster first!


    "Ha ha! Fu Zhen, get out of the way. I''ll deal with the remaining three women!"


    Jiao Huazang laughed, said something to Fu Zhen, then looked at long Xuelan and said, "beauty, don''t pay attention to that beast. We''d better talk about how you serve me tonight!"


    After that, he swept towards the Dragon Snow billows, but he opened his hands and looked like he was going to hug her.


    Fu Zhen glanced at Gu Yan and saw that Gu Yan didn''t stop Jiao Huazang, so he retreated to one side according to Jiao Huazang''s words.


    Jiao Huazang has a perfect tongtianjing. It is not a big problem to deal with two peaks of tongtianjing and one middle stage of tongtianjing.


    "At that time, I can use these women to let the boy honestly tell me what I want to know!"


    Gu Yan looked at the three of long Xuelan with a sneer in his eyes.


    Let these three women suffer, or let the half dead dragon tooth know that he is the one who controls everything!


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Jiao Huazang coming, long Xuelan''s face changed and he gave a cold drink. The moon sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out!


    Wu Qianye and Liu Li are also plundering towards Jiao Huazang, trying to stop him. However, the other side is too fast than them. In the blink of an eye, they bypass them and rush to long Xuelan!


    "Such a beautiful woman, don''t take such dangerous weapons. Just be honest and serve me in bed in the future!"


    Jiao Huazang laughed. The two fingers of one hand clamped the moon sword, and the other hand was impatient to grasp long Xuelan''s chest!


    "You... Shameless!"


    Long Xuelan''s face changed greatly and she wanted to retreat. However, her speed was not as fast as that of Jiao Huazang, and she could not escape!


    "My woman, it''s not your turn to point!"


    At this moment, a cold drink suddenly came from below, and immediately a cold light flew in, and Jiao Hua had arrived at his hiding place!


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Yan''s face changed wildly and he immediately shouted.


    However, it is too late!


    Poof!


    The cold light directly penetrates Jiao Huazang''s body! Blood spattered out!

 Chapter 1708

    Jiao Huazang reached half his hand, stopped and trembled gently.


    Blood gushed from his mouth, and he looked at the broken knife that pierced his body in disbelief!


    At this moment, all the people who looked at the mid air picture of Yunwu Mountain Villa were unable to react and could not figure out where the knife came from!


    Jiao Huazang, who was a winner just now, was stabbed through in the blink of an eye.


    Jiao Huazang''s body trembled a few times, and finally fell down. The army breaking knife not only penetrated his body, but also cut his heart. Even if his cultivation was strong, he could not recover!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Long Xuelan, Wu Qianye and Liu Li all looked down in surprise and saw a figure sweeping toward the sky!


    Gu Yan recovered and looked angrily at Lin Chen who rushed up again. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still had the strength to resist and killed another of his capable men!


    But then he felt something was wrong!


    He stared at Lin Chen who rushed to the mid air and said in disbelief: "you... You have stepped into the level of transforming God?"


    Although in Lin Chen''s case, it is possible to step into the realm of Huashen at any time, it is too coincidental to break through at this time.


    But he didn''t know. It was not so much a coincidence as a forced breakthrough caused by Lin Chen''s desperate efforts!


    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, countless people immediately burst into an uproar!


    Then, the members of the dragon group in the imperial capital, as well as other people watching this scene, once again filled their hearts with a glimmer of hope!


    "You go down first and leave it to me!"


    Lin Chen turns to Wu Qianye, long Xuelan and Liu Li.


    The three of Wu Qianye were stunned when they heard Gu Yan''s words. They could feel that Lin Chen''s breath was much stronger than before. Finally, the three looked at each other, nodded at Lin Chen and returned to the ground.


    And ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others, looking at the air with expectation and worry!


    Seeing that Lin Chen ignored him directly, Gu Yan''s face was very gloomy.


    "Look after this little girl!"


    He threw the immovable little dance to Fu Zhen, who was also shocked. Soon, Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand again.


    Jiao Huazang stared at Lin Chen, looking like a poisonous snake, and said with a dark smile: "don''t think that you are my opponent if you break through to the first level of Huashen realm! With the Xuanyuan gun, you can''t use your five level martial arts skills, and your long sword has been damaged, you can''t even use your six level martial arts skills! Now you don''t even have the right weapons, what are you going to fight with me? Wait for me


    Your limbs have been ruined. I don''t think you are honest! "


    Jiao Huazang''s words are clear and correct, and his smile is also extremely confident, which makes people around the world who are just filled with hope feel cold again!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Next moment!


    "Roar!!"


    Lin Chen roared like a thunderbolt, and then he soared to the sky, like a mountain falling from the sky, with rolling sound, explosion and terror. His right foot was in front, and the target was pointing at Gu Yan!


    "Stupid! How dare you use this trick? Don''t you want your feet?"


    Gu Yan was stunned and then sneered.


    His feet kicked in the void, and with a bang, the whole man shot away towards Lin Chen, bringing a blue sea of fire.


    Xuanyuan spear pointed at Lin Chen''s fallen right foot!


    The next moment.


    Gu Yan''s face changed.


    I saw another Kui Niu virtual shadow on Lin Chen... Or Kui Niu real shadow!


    This time, the image of Kui ox is not as illusory as before, and it is extremely solid. Moreover, it is ten meters high. It seems that Kui ox is really the divine beast, with a wild flavor!


    But Lin Chen''s body, in the Kui ox, was already difficult to see!


    Kui Niu''s huge single foot, with bursts of bright light, accompanied by the sound of terrible thunder, seems to be stepping on everything below!


    That momentum, like the sky falling, Gu Yan now has a feeling of breathlessness!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, they were unable to accept the moves. The distance between them was less than 10 meters. Although Gu Yan felt that the moves Lin Chen used this time seemed to be different from the original ones, he could only harden his head!


    "Roar!"


    He also roared, and his spiritual power was extreme, and the blue fire billowed.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the huge Kui ox on one foot!


    The stalemate lasted for about a second. Then, in everyone''s astonishment, Gu Yan was like a fly trodden down from the air by a giant with his feet!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Kui Niu''s real shadow took Gu Yan with one foot and trampled on the second half of Qiyun mountain!


    Within a few seconds, the Qiyun mountain had a full area. Under this foot, it was crushed and disappeared, razed to the ground, leaving a steep section like a mountain wall!


    Kui Niu disappeared. Lin Chen fell beside Gu Yan and looked at him with a cold face.


    Gu Yan''s whole body was crushed to a flat surface, and his facial features collapsed. It was very frightening and deformed. He had weak breath, more air out and less air in!


    "Four grades of martial arts? How can this be possible!"


    Gu Yan seemed to forget the pain and the rapidly passing vitality. He looked at Lin Chen in horror and screamed.


    He determined that the level of the martial arts Lin Chen used just now was above the five grades!


    Four grades of martial arts, which he has never seen before!


    Unless there is a big chance or background, this level of martial arts can only be possessed by the existence of at least seven levels of Huashen realm!


    Even the leader of the demon clan doesn''t have this level of martial arts!


    Gu Yan couldn''t believe that the other party could have this level of martial arts!


    Excited, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Finally, his body twitched a few times, and his eyes rolled over, and he lost his breath.


    And his eyes, still wide open!


    Not long ago, he thought that this was a big chance for him, but he didn''t expect to be trampled to death by Lin Chen!


    In other words, everyone in the world did not expect this scene to happen. At this moment, everyone looked at the scene in front of them and even forgot the surprise, but felt very unreal!


    What Lin Chen used was not Kui Niu''s mountain seal, but Kui Niu''s stepping on the sky seal after he broke through the first level of Huashen realm and opened the remaining two meridians!


    This Kui ox''s arrogance of stepping on the sky seal, even Lin Chen was shocked!


    Fourth grade martial arts?


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that the four grades of martial arts were so strong that he felt almost perfect. How strong should the first three grades of martial arts be?


    "Lord Gu Yan!"


    Fu Zhen in the air, looking at the scene below, screamed out, his face was unbelievable!


    Four grades of martial arts?


    This aborigine actually controls the four grades of martial arts?


    How is this possible?


    However, no matter how unwilling he was to believe it, it was already in front of him!


    His face changed wildly, and then with a little dance, he went straight to the distance!


    "Do you think you can run away from me?"


    A cold laugh came into his ears, and immediately a colorful flame appeared around him, surrounded him, and Fu Zhen felt very difficult to move.


    But Lin Chen''s figure flashed, already appeared in front of him.


    With a grab, Xiao Wu reached for him.


    "Big brother, you''re great! You''re great!"


    Xiao Wu was also a little immersed in the horror scene just now. At this time, she was caught by Lin Chen and placed beside her. Her body was already able to move. She couldn''t help cheering. Looking at Lin Chen, there were stars in her eyes.


    "You... You can''t kill me! Otherwise, when our Lord comes, he will not let you go!" Fu Zhen looks fierce but feels weak.


    "Suzerain?" Lin Chen frowned. "That''s right! The leader of our evil world sect is much stronger than the ancient Yan! The ancient Yan couldn''t open the array seal of the falling place. He had someone send a message back to the evil world star a long time ago to inform the leader to come here! I guess the leader and others were already on their way here. They are probably away from this planet


    Not far! "


    Fu Zhen said coldly, "I advise you to surrender, otherwise -"


    Poof!


    Before he finished, a spear had pierced his chest. It was the Xuanyuan spear!


    With the long gun drawn out, the Fu Zhen corpse with round eyes fell down from the air.


    This moment.


    Looking at the man in the air, who was full of colorful flames and was full of murderous spirit.


    Everyone reacted, and a wave of terror sounded from all over the world, sweeping the whole earth! All people on earth are boiling for it!

 Chapter 1709

    In the air of Yunwu Mountain Villa, another scene of twists and turns like a divine battle has passed for more than ten days.


    However, countless people all over the world still talked about the first world war that day.


    Over the past ten days, in the consensus of people, China has directly become the world''s first power.


    The Huaxia dragon group was established again and has become the most awesome official special organization in the world. No one dares to provoke it around the world.


    All this is because of the man, Huaxia Longya and Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen not only saved China, but also the whole world. He has become a hero and idol like a God in the hearts of countless people!


    At Wanfujing Commercial Avenue, the most prosperous commercial Avenue in the imperial capital, the Chinese government has started a huge project to build a 100 meter high alloy statue for Lin Chen, called the "Oriental God of war".


    There is no doubt that after the statue is completed, it will be like the great wall and become one of the spiritual representatives of China!


    It can be said that this time, Lin Chen really caused a sensation all over the world. The fame of any international queen of heaven is far less than one percent of his fame!


    For the past ten days, Lin Chen has been busy receiving guests. Some of them are not familiar with each other. At this time, Lin Chen wants to make friends with them. Lin Chen either sends them away directly, or Ye Yi will meet them later.


    However, the Han family in the imperial capital, bairongxuan in the port city, the Qin family in the Pearl City, the Leng family in the Yuehai City, the Su family, the Xiang family in Guangyang city and the Wang family are either his wife''s family or have a deep relationship with him. When the other party arrives, he can only go to accompany him.


    Ten days'' time passed in a flash in the continuous visits of various guests!


    On this day, no one came at last. Lin Chen stayed in the cloud mountain villa and finally had a hard time relaxing.


    Lin Chen had checked Gu Yan''s space ring before. There were many things in it, such as spirit stones, martial arts, natural materials and earth treasures. It was a good harvest for Lin Chen.


    But those things, all added up, are far from being comparable to the Xuanyuan gun.


    However, to Lin Chen''s dismay, he couldn''t recognize the master of the Xuanyuan gun!


    "No wonder Gu Yan has the Xuanyuan gun. He can''t exert his real power at all! It turns out that the previous owner, the emperor Xuanyuan, left a mark on the Xuanyuan gun. As a result, he can''t recognize the owner at all!"


    Lin Chen looked at the long gun in his hand, and his face was helpless.


    He tried to recognize the LORD by thinking of God, and he also tried to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. However, because of the mark on the Xuanyuan gun, both methods failed.


    Although it is said that even if he can''t recognize the Lord, the Xuanyuan gun can improve his strength by a large margin, but it is still a huge difference from the real recognition of the Lord!


    Lin Chen estimated that using Xuanyuan gun directly should make his combat power comparable to the second level of Huashen realm.


    However, if you really recognize the Lord, you may be able to make your combat power reach the third level of Huashen realm, which is a bit stronger than Kui Niu stepping on the seal of heaven!


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it! After the master comes here, he may know how to recognize the Xuanyuan gun!"


    Lin Chen muttered, and then put away the Xuanyuan gun.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Lin Chen looks at it. It''s old Jiang.


    "Old Jiang?" Lin Chen connects the phone.


    Because of the reconstruction of the dragon group, old Jiang is very excited these two days.


    However, at the moment, his tone was very dignified. He said to Lin Chen that there seemed to be something wrong with those who had taken refuge in the forces of the demon clan.


    After Gu Yan''s death, there are still many powerful people of the demon clan on the earth. It seems that they are also afraid of Lin Chen to retaliate against them. They have left the island in the Pacific Ocean and are hidden all over the world.


    And those who have taken refuge in the forces of the demon clan are all in a panic.


    Hearing what Jiang said, Lin Chen wondered, "what''s wrong?" "At first, these forces who had taken refuge in Moya sect seemed to be in a panic, but now that panic has disappeared, and they basically don''t communicate with the outside world. And all the remnant members of Moya sect are hiding. I always feel that they are holding back, as if they are waiting for something


    £¡¡±


    Jiang Laoning is an important road.


    Lin Chen hears the speech, ponders for a moment, and talks with Jiang Lao about Fu Zhen''s words that day.


    "What are you talking about? They have a major force stronger than Gu Yan coming?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, old Jiang jumped up from his chair and almost broke the ceiling.


    That Gu Yan is not the strongest of the demon clan. Is there a master of the demon clan above him?


    It was not easy to solve an ancient hell. All the people were relieved. Now there will be a more powerful master of the magical world. Are you kidding?


    Old Jiang almost scolded his mother. After relaxing for a few days, his spirit was tense again, and he was shocked and angry. If the leader of the evil end clan came, wouldn''t the earth be over?


    After all, Lin Chen has experienced a hard battle against Gu Yan, so it''s estimated that he can''t win against the leader of the demon clan!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I guessed that the other party wouldn''t come so soon. After a while, the leader of the evil end sect won''t be able to enter the earth at all!" Lin Chen comforted.


    When the ancient array in Leng Dongliu''s mouth is finished, according to him, unless you reach the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing, you simply can''t step into the earth.


    However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, the leader of the demon clan is far from reaching the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm.


    After all, in ancient Yan''s mouth, the existence of the saint realm was unattainable, and the nine levels of Xiaoyao realm, which was only one step away from the saint realm, should have never been in contact with ancient Yan.


    Lin Chen guessed that the leader of the demon clan was just a realm of transforming gods, and in the realm of transforming gods, he might not be among the top!


    Hearing this, Jiang Lao said curiously, "what do you mean? Will the earth change after a while?"


    "Ha ha! Old Jiang, you will know then."


    Lin Chen laughed and played a charade.


    Jiang Lao didn''t ask again. With Lin Chen''s words just now, he was relieved.


    After hanging up, a pill bottle appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    He looked at the pill bottle and said to himself, "I don''t know how long it will take to complete the master''s array. This seven treasure dragon pill, I don''t know if it can help me break through to the third level of transforming God. If it can, then go to find Han Yan and them. At least it''s an extra point to rely on!"


    In any case, even if it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, he would also go to find lenghanyan and them back.


    However, with the first-class strength of his spirit realm, it may not be enough to go to those powerful cultivation planets. It is more guaranteed that his strength can become stronger.


    In the pill bottle, there was a colorful dragon pill that lengdongliu gave him when he left Xuanyuan small world.


    This pill can make Lin Chen''s strength break through at least the first level. If he is lucky, he can break through the third level of Huashen in one breath!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    While Lin Chen was pondering, wondering if he would go to the retreat to take the pill now, there was a sudden roar in the sky. It sounded like a surge of waves.


    Lin Chen hurried to look at the sky. The next moment, his face suddenly changed!


    "What''s going on?" Even with his mind, he could not help exclaiming when he saw the seemingly endless purple flames that enveloped the whole sky!

 Chapter 1710

    Above the sky, a purple flame suddenly appeared, forming a sea of fire, covering the whole sky. Even the sun was blocked, and the whole world became purple.


    It seems that the whole earth is covered by a purple flame cage. The terrible scene is like the doomsday scene.


    It was not only Lin Chen who saw this strange scene.


    Around the world, at this time, countless people looked up at the scene above, and then screamed. Some people cried and some people screamed. Suddenly, there was chaos everywhere!


    "Is it difficult? Is it the arrival of the sect leader of the demon clan? He has such a terrible means?"


    Looking at the scene in the sky, Lin Chen was surprised at first, and then his face gradually became very ugly.


    In a luxurious room in an old manor in Europe, a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes stood by the window, looking excitedly at a scene in the sky outside the window.


    Immediately, he turned to look at the other two people in the room and said excitedly:


    "Gentlemen, is this your sect leader coming? What a terrible means! Ha ha ha! With his arrival, the Chinese dragon tooth is definitely over this time! In the future, the earth will be the world of your Moya sect. Please take care of it!"


    Middle aged people are the owners of the Black family, one of the famous ancient families in Europe.


    The Black family was one of the first forces to take refuge in the evil world sect. It was completely tied to the evil world sect. Originally, because of the death of Gu Yan, the owner of the Black family was worried and afraid that Lin Chen would settle accounts with these forces.


    However, soon, the people of the demon clan came and told him not to panic. Soon, the Lord of the demon clan would come to this planet!


    At that time, there is no doubt that the Chinese dragon tooth will die. This earth will still become the slave planet of the Moya sect, and they will be able to serve the Moya sect and become the slave owners here!


    The other two people in the room are the people of Moya sect.


    After Gu Yan died, the people of the Moya sect scattered and hid everywhere. These two people were hiding in the castle of the Black family, eating, drinking and accompanied by women. Their life was good.


    They looked at the horrible scene in the sky outside the window, but they were also a little stunned.


    Although his own patriarch is powerful, it seems that he doesn''t have such a terrible means, does he?


    A similar scene appeared in every corner of the earth.


    Those who took refuge in the sect cheered and thought that the sect leader of the sect had arrived, while those who really belonged to the sect were stunned and felt that such a terrible scene could not be created by their own sect leader.


    However, they also kept a trace of expectation in their hearts. Maybe it was their own patriarch who had a great opportunity and his strength soared?


    In Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    Just when Lin Chen''s face was very ugly, a figure suddenly came from a distance. For a moment, he had already stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    Seeing this man, Lin Chen was stunned and was overjoyed: "master!"


    The visitor is lengdongliu!


    I saw that Leng Dongliu was no longer dead and haggard, but a middle-aged man. He was tall and straight, with his sword eyebrows and stars, and his eyes full of vicissitudes. He was a handsome old man. He could definitely charm many women on the road.


    The breath on his body made Lin Chen''s heart throb. Lin Chen was not sure what Leng Dongliu was now, but it was definitely far above him!


    "Is this where you live? The environment is pretty good."


    Leng Dongliu looked at Yunwu villa with a smile and said.


    Lin Chen thought of something, pointed to the terrible scene in the sky, and said in surprise: "master, this is not the ancient array you said?"


    "That''s right! This array is called ''dazumi nine palace XuanHuo array''. How about it? It looks shocking, doesn''t it? Ha ha!"


    Leng Dongliu smiled with a tinge of color on his face. After all, no one can arrange this level of array even with the help of the power of divine tree seedlings!


    "It''s really shocking! People all over the world are probably scared. Shifu, can you hide these flames? Don''t be so scary!" Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    Leng Dongliu was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t think it over."


    He looked at the purple flame above the sky and suddenly shouted, "Yin!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the flame on the sky slowly became transparent, and finally completely disappeared in the eyes of the world. Everything recovered as usual.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen couldn''t help but be shocked. Such a means was too terrible.


    At this time, ye Yiren, Wu Qianye, and Lin Chen''s parents all heard the news here and rushed over.


    A few days ago, Wen Renyue, Suzuki qianxia and jiangmengshu, who came from the holy land of Kunlun, were among them.


    Wu Qianye, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Xiao Wu and Xu Zhen all know Leng Dongliu. When they see him, they are all surprised.


    The rest of the people did not know Leng Dongliu. Yeyi asked curiously, "Xiaochen, who is this?"


    After Lin Chen introduced them, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Lin Chen''s parents looked at Leng Dongliu with gratitude and great respect.


    They knew that if there were no cold East current, there would never be today''s Lin Chen.


    Leng Dongliu was shocked to see that there were so many women in Lin Chen. They were all beautiful and beautiful. Then he smiled and chatted briefly, and asked Lin Chen what had happened in the outside world during this period.


    When Lin Chen finished speaking, Leng Dongliu''s eyes were full of murders and said:


    "If the so-called leader of the evil world sect comes, he can''t get in here at all now. As for the bugs of the evil world sect that still tease the earth, they should be cleaned up!"


    Lin Chen said: "those guys, staying on the earth is really a disaster! However, they hid separately and wanted to find them out and clean them up, but they also had some trouble!"


    "It''s not difficult! They are not creatures born on this planet. The ''dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array'' can directly burn them to ashes!"


    Leng Dongliu opened his mouth. Before Lin Chen could answer, he had already looked into the sky and made mysterious marks on his hands. At the same time, he drank coldly:


    "The road is full of thousands of ways. I am the only one. I am not my race. I will burn it to ashes!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the purple flame in the sky appeared again, rolling like waves, and once again attracted the world''s exclamation!


    Europe, within the Black family.


    "Lord Qiu Jun, since your Lord has arrived, I don''t know when he will attack the Chinese dragon tooth? By the way, can you introduce me to meet your Lord?"


    The owner of the Black family looked expectantly at a man of the demon clan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The man called Qiu Jun was just about to answer, when suddenly, with a bang, a purple flame burst from his body, enveloping him!


    Not only he, but also another man of the demon clan beside him, had the same scene.


    The two of them just screamed and were burned to ashes in a few seconds!


    Bang!


    The owner of the Black family, looking at the scene in front of him, sat down on the ground with his feet trembling, looked at the ashes on the ground with a white face, and said in horror:


    "What... What''s going on?"


    He looked at the surging purple flames in the sky outside the window again. No matter how stupid he was, he also understood that it was definitely not the master of the magic realm sect!


    The flame on the two people of the demon sect just now, that is, the purple flame, looks the same as the flame in the sky!


    Similar scenes have appeared all over the world. People of the Moya sect suddenly burst into flames, and then they were burned to ashes!


    "Master, what are you?"


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him, but he was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what Leng Dongliu had just said.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, his cell phone rang. It was Mr. Jiang.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang?" Lin Chen glanced and answered the phone.


    After a while, he hung up the phone with an unbelievable look on his face.


    There are several people in the magic world sect who have been watched and monitored by the dragon group. Just now, those people, without exception, suddenly burst into purple flames and were burned to ashes!


    At this moment, he naturally understood what was going on!


    The terror of the "dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array" is really beyond Lin Chen''s imagination. It can kill all the members of the Moya sect distributed all over the world!


    "Well, now all the people of the demon clan have died."


    Leng Dongliu smiled at Lin Chen, and the flame in the sky disappeared in front of people again.


    Ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and others were also full of disbelief when they heard Leng Dongliu''s words. However, they knew that Leng Dongliu wouldn''t lie. They couldn''t help sighing in their hearts that master Lin Chen was too terrible.


    Lin Chen thought of something and took the Xuanyuan gun out of the space ring.


    Before he could speak, Leng Dongliu saw the Xuanyuan gun and said in surprise: "you have this gun in your hand? You are so lucky, you are even jealous of being a teacher. Even the inheritance of the Xuanyuan emperor has fallen into your hands!"

 Chapter 1711

    "The inheritance of emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Hearing Leng Dongliu''s words, Lin Chen and Wu Qianye were confused.


    Leng Dongliu nodded and said, "I once heard that emperor Xuanyuan said that he had also left a legacy in the outside world, and that legacy was in his weapon, Xuanyuan gun."


    The reason for saying "Ye" is that he has done such things. "Emperor Xuanyuan is a truly peerless demon. He is not only a powerful cultivator, but also the most top alchemist, array mage and tool smelter in ancient times. He made the Xuanyuan gun himself! And the forging God skill, the nine hell fire control formula, and the furnace swallowing heaven skill


    ¡·"Free travel" is also his own creation! In addition, he knows almost everything about astronomy, geography, the nine palaces and eight trigrams. " "With his talent and terror ability, if those aliens came hundreds of years later, where would they be his opponents? Unfortunately, such a person must have shocked the existence of the stars when he really grew up, but he fell before he reached the peak! Finally, it is for the recovery of the earth,


    The soul is gone! "


    Leng Dongliu sighed, and his face was full of sobs.


    Lin Chen and others on the other side were already dumbfounded and couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Lin Chen has always felt that his talent is also very good. Now he is finding that compared with the Xuanyuan God Emperor, it is simply scum!


    The evildoer!


    This Xuanyuan God Emperor is the real peerless demon!


    Unfortunately, it has fallen before it has reached its limit!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of being able to inherit the emperor Xuanyuan.


    It''s not enough to go out and find Su man, Leng Hanyan and others, or even find the ancient alien to take revenge and recapture the sacred tree with your current strength!


    Xuanyuan God Emperor himself is a nine level existence in the untroubled realm. In addition, his accomplishments in alchemy, array and weapon refining can be inherited, which must be of great benefit to the future cultivation path.


    "Master, how can I get the inheritance of the Xuanyuan God Emperor? I just tried. There is a mark in the Xuanyuan gun that repels me from recognizing the Lord. It should be left by the Xuanyuan God Emperor!" Lin Chen can''t wait to say.


    Leng Dongliu said with a smile, "you are a creature born on this earth. To recognize the Lord Xuanyuan gun, you only need to drop blood on it."


    "I''ve just tried, and the drop of blood doesn''t seem to work?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Leng Dongliu said with a smile, "the blood drops are on the dragon head relief at the junction of the gun tip and the gun body."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, then he cut his index finger, and a drop of blood fell on the dragon head relief on the Xuanyuan gun.


    Then, the fierce aura ripples rippled beside the Xuanyuan gun.


    A strange golden light suddenly burst out from the dragon head relief of Xuanyuan gun and shot into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen couldn''t react at all.


    Lin Chen felt dizzy and distended.


    It''s like suddenly being stuffed with too many things, which makes the brain unable to hold.


    All kinds of information and experiences, such as cultivation, alchemy, arrays, utensils, natural materials and earth treasures, monsters and beasts, appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    For a moment, he felt dazzled and did not know where to start.


    "These information and cultivation experience are the accumulation of my whole life. You don''t have to digest them all at once. When you have time later, you can digest them slowly."


    A dignified voice appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Then, Lin Chen felt like he was in an illusory space, surrounded by gray.


    A figure slowly gathered in front of him, and finally became a middle-aged man in gold armor with a dignified face!


    "Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is the Xuanyuan God Emperor he once saw in the illusory ancient pictures!


    "The mark on the Xuanyuan gun is the reflection of my soul energy, and this image is just the condensation of my soul energy."


    Emperor Xuanyuan smiled, looked at Lin Chen and said with emotion:


    "Unexpectedly, the disciple of Dongliu finally got my inheritance. However, since I got my inheritance, I should also be your master?"


    Lin Chen knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Xuanyuan.


    "Master, I''ll be worshipped by my disciples!"


    Lin Chen sincerely respects the Xuanyuan God Emperor who is willing to sacrifice himself for the earth.


    For example, the "melting pot swallowing heaven", "forging God" and "free travel" he learned also came from Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    These martial arts have saved his life many times!


    Now, he has got the other side''s Xuanyuan gun and inheritance. It''s not too much to say that the other side is his master!


    "Hahaha! OK!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan laughed and his eyes were full of relief.


    He said: "in addition to this inheritance, I will teach you two types of martial arts. These two types of martial arts are created by me. They are also my strongest and unique skills. You should look forward to them!"


    After that, an illusory long gun appeared in his hand, which was the same shape as the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen stares round, for fear of missing a picture.


    He guessed that these two types of martial arts might not have been inherited, but were an extra gift from Xuanyuan God Emperor. He was even more grateful to Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    The emperor Xuanyuan seemed to turn into a stone carving in an instant. It was very quiet!


    Then, his wrist shook, and the Xuanyuan gun sent out a thundering sound. Then the Xuanyuan God Emperor and the Xuanyuan gun disappeared in Lin Chen''s eyes, leaving only thousands of dazzling lights!


    At the next moment, those lights flashed like meteors and disappeared one after another. A little cold light appeared in front of Lin Chen''s neck. It was the tip of Xuanyuan gun!


    "What terrible martial arts!"


    Looking at the tip of the gun in front of her neck, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly, and her whole body was cold.


    He could feel that the breath of Xuanyuan God Emperor was just one level of transforming the divine realm. He should deliberately suppress the realm to be the same as himself.


    However, when Emperor Xuanyuan fired a gun, he faced the thousands of lights, but he didn''t even know where to hide. He just felt that he couldn''t hide from this ubiquitous shot!


    Still hesitating, the tip of the gun had reached his neck!


    If he did, he would have died by the other side''s gun!


    "This is the first move. It''s called the sky full of stars! When a gun is fired, the sky is full of stars. You can only see the stars, but you can''t see the gun kill!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan smiled at Lin Chen, took back his Xuanyuan gun and said, "next, I''ll show you the second move!"


    Lin Chen nodded, his eyes excited. The first move was so terrible. What about the second move?


    "This second form is not suitable for you to demonstrate."


    Emperor Xuanyuan frowned, pondered for a while, and then looked at the gray patch in the distance.


    In Lin Chen''s surprised eyes, in the direction Xuanyuan God looked, mountains rose from the ground, more than a thousand feet high and hundreds of feet low.


    In the end, hundreds of high mountains were connected to form towering mountains.


    "What''s the situation? Is this... This too exaggerated?"


    Lin Chen looked at the rolling mountains and wondered in his heart. He could not help feeling numb. His Kui ox stepped on the sky seal, and when it reached the extreme, he could only step on a thousand foot high mountain. However, Xuanyuan God Emperor wanted to fight the whole mountain with his first level of spirit realm?

 Chapter 1712

    When Lin Chen was surprised, the next scene directly made him dumbfounded.


    The Xuanyuan God Emperor''s wrist shook, and the Xuanyuan gun turned into a dazzling light again. At the same time, the purple flame on the Xuanyuan God Emperor surged out.


    The next moment!


    When the thousands of lights become one.


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon sing appears between the heaven and the earth!


    With the final fierce light, Xuanyuan spear stabbed out towards the front!


    A breath that made Lin Chen''s heart palpitate appeared, and immediately a fire dragon burst out of the gun tip. It was hundreds of meters thick, like a skyscraper, and headed for the towering mountain!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In a series of explosions, the towering mountains and hundreds of high mountains were razed to the ground, and the ground was scorched. Until then, the fire dragon slowly broke up!


    "Hiss -"


    Even with Lin Chen''s insight, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The scene when he fought with Gu Yan was already very frightening, but compared with the scene in front of him, it was like a child!


    "This second move is based on the first move, which is full of stars. It is called the Yanlong cannon! Once the Yanlong comes out, it will burn coals thousands of miles!" Xuanyuan God Emperor received the gun and smiled at Lin Chen.


    "Yanlong cannon..."


    Lin Chen silently recited it once in his heart, and looked at Xuanyuan God Emperor and said: "master, how many martial arts does this'' Yanlong cannon ''and'' stars in the sky ''belong to?"


    "How many martial arts skills?" Emperor Xuanyuan looked puzzled.


    Lin Chen told him that the division of martial arts skills from one to nine grades in the articles of Gu Yan and others.


    "This should be the division of martial arts by those alien nations. I don''t know what level these two moves belong to, but even if they are ''stars in the sky'', they are better than your ''Kui Niu treading on the sky seal''."


    Emperor Xuanyuan shook his head and said with longing in his eyes:


    "The outside world is far more powerful than ours. There must be a more complete system of cultivation, martial arts, alchemy, array arrangement, weapon refining, etc. unfortunately, I have no chance to see it."


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "master, can''t you revive?"


    "I have only such a trace of soul imprint left. After passing it on to you, the remaining soul energy has become imperceptible and will fall into a permanent sleep. In fact, it is no different from the ashes. I am very pleased with your intention, but -"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes showed relief, but Lin Chen said: "the outside world may have a way to revive you?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan was stunned and said with a smile, "maybe."


    You know, he himself is the existence of the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao mirror, but he can''t think of any clue and can be resurrected.


    Even if the outside world has a way to revive him, it is definitely not so easy to do, at least in xiaoyaojing, or even the holy land.


    He didn''t think Lin Chen could revive him, but at the moment, he was very pleased to hear Lin Chen''s sincere words. Looking at Lin Chen, his eyes became softer and softer.


    Xuanyuan God Emperor pondered for a few seconds and said, "I wish I could just put aside the matter of being a teacher. I just hope you don''t forget the hatred in ancient times..."


    When he said this, he sighed, "I know it''s too heavy for you, if you -"


    "Master! I will keep the ancient hatred in mind! As long as I have the news of those alien peoples in ancient times, I will let them pay for their blood and recapture the sacred tree!"


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for Xuanyuan God Emperor to finish, then his face was solemn and said.


    He knew that emperor Xuanyuan obviously couldn''t let go of the ancient hatred, but he didn''t want to let him bear too heavy a burden.


    However, he had seen scenes of misery in ancient times before, and he hated those aliens who slaughtered people on earth wantonly.


    Therefore, even if Xuanyuan didn''t say it, he would have made it his goal to take back the sacred tree by letting those alien nations pay for their blood!


    "Hahaha! OK! You don''t need too much pressure, just try your best!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan laughed at the speech.


    I''m even happier than hearing Lin Chen say that he wants to find a way to revive him!


    This also makes Lin Chen admire him more in his heart!


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Lin Chen coughed for two times and said: "master, I can still see the ''stars in the sky'' and ''Yanlong cannon'' you just had..."


    "It''s not surprising that these two moves are naturally not so easy to learn."


    Emperor Xuanyuan smiled and pointed to Lin Chen''s forehead. A transparent image of a villain appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "In the future, you just need to touch the little man with your mind, and he will show you ''man Tian Xing''. When you learn ''man Tian Xing'', he will show you ''Yan Long Pao''. When you learn it, he will disappear automatically."


    At this point, the image of Xuanyuan God Emperor has become more and more blurred. It seems that the illusory villain has taken away most of his soul power.


    With a yearning look on his face, he said with a light smile, "I hope you can practice together and go farther than me... I also hope that this planet will have a real rise..."


    In the end, his image disappeared completely!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yunwu villa, in the courtyard.


    When ye Yiren, Wu Qianye, Lin Chen''s parents and others saw Lin Chen''s blood dripping on the dragon head relief of Xuanyuan gun, they were stunned, and their faces were evil.


    Even if Leng Dongliu said that Lin Chen should be acquiring inheritance, they still had some worries in their hearts.


    Finally, Lin Chen blinked his eyes and looked at Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu smiled happily and said, "have you got the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, saying what had just happened in his mind. Ye Yiren, Lin Chen''s parents and others were completely relieved after listening.


    "It seems that you are also very fond of Xuanyuan God Emperor. You have not only obtained his inheritance, but also taught you the martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box!"


    Leng Dongliu smiled and then said, "by the way, don''t hurry to use the seven treasure Tenglong pill. Now that you have just broken through the first level of Huashen realm, you can only break through the second level of Huashen realm after taking the seven treasure Tenglong pill." "After you have completely consolidated the level-1 realm of Huashen realm, you can take the seven treasures dragon pill, and the probability of directly breaking through to level-3 of Huashen realm will be much higher. After stepping into Huashen realm, it will be very difficult to improve each step. If you can directly break through to level-3 of Huashen realm by relying on the seven treasures dragon pill


    That will save you a lot of time! "


    Lin Chen had planned to take the seven treasures Tenglong pill directly these days. Hearing Leng Dongliu say so, he nodded and put away his mind.


    "Master, look at this!"


    Immediately, he took out a jade plaque from the space ring, which was the map information of tianque star region.


    "It turns out that the star region we are in is the star region of Tianxing."


    Leng Dongliu was surprised when he read the information inside. The information about tianque star territory was also strange to him.


    Then Lin Chen told Leng Dongliu that all the people in that Fenghe town disappeared mysteriously, including his women and what Gu Yan had told him before. This means can only be achieved at least at a cost to the holy land. After hearing this, Leng Dongliu was shocked. He pondered for a few seconds, looked at Lin Chen and said, "do you mean to leave the earth now and find your woman?"

 Chapter 1713

    "Yes, I will go and get them back anyway!"


    Lin Chen nodded without any hesitation.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Lin Chen''s parents, ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and others all turned pale.


    They all have probably understood how terrible the so-called "Saint" and "strong" exist, which is far beyond the comparison of today''s Lin Chen.


    Moreover, in the vast sky que star region, if Lin Chen wants to find Su man and Leng Hanyan, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, if he leaves the earth, he will inevitably encounter various dangers.


    But Su man and others are Lin Chen''s women. Lin Chen has the responsibility to find them back. Although Lin Chen''s parents and others are worried, they can''t say anything.


    Leng Dongliu saw Lin Chen''s face was firm. He was silent for a few seconds and said:


    "I plan to spend a few years using the seedlings of the divine tree to transform the earth. At that time, I will also leave the earth to look for the ancient divine tree and the news of those alien races." "Now, I''m at the Ninth level of Huashen realm. In a few years, I have the confidence to step into Xiaoyao realm! At that time, I''ll go outside. I believe I''m not weak with the strength of Xiaoyao realm! Would you like to wait a few years and leave with me at that time, and I will help you find the whereabouts of your woman together, so


    It would be much safer. "


    "With your present strength, leaving the earth is a bit dangerous."


    In Leng Dongliu''s heart, Lin Chen is just like his child.


    At the moment, in his opinion, Lin Chen has not really grown up. He is really worried about Lin Chen leaving. However, he still has something to do on this earth. That is his responsibility, but he can''t leave with Lin Chen now.


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard that Leng Dongliu was already in the Ninth level of Huashen state.


    From Leng Dongliu''s words, he heard the other party''s concern for him and was moved. However, he shook his head and said:


    "Shifu, if the teacher''s mother is missing and taken to a place outside the earth, you will leave here immediately and go to find him?"


    Leng Dongliu was stunned, then smiled bitterly and stopped persuading, "do you have any clues about the women who want to find you?"


    Lin Chen said the strange ancient mark in the sky when Fenghe town disappeared.


    Now, that is the only clue.


    Leng Dongliu smiled bitterly again. Relying on such a clue, looking for someone in the vast sea of stars is more exaggerated than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He stopped persuading and said:


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t say anything more. I will use the power of divine tree seedlings to open up a starry road and send you to the nearest third-class cultivation planet."


    "There should be a method of space transmission between those cultivating planets. After that, you can only rely on yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from the earth, a huge warship hundreds of meters long, made of dark red wood with metal texture, is slowly heading towards the earth.


    A middle-aged man with fierce breath stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the blue planet in the distance, and said with tut tut:


    "Is this what Gu Yan called the aboriginal planet? It''s really beautiful!"


    "Yes! Lord, I didn''t expect that there could be a chaotic spirit on such an indigenous planet. But now, the chaotic spirit belongs to our Moya sect!"


    Behind the middle-aged man stood dozens of people.


    The breath of these dozens of people is extremely terrible, and the weakest one is the existence of tongtianjing in the later stage.


    However, none of the three people standing behind the middle-aged man was weaker than Gu Yan, who had already died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    The man who spoke was a slender old man with a sinister face!


    "According to the information from Gu Yan, this planet once had a glorious period, but then something happened that led to its complete decline. Don''t underestimate this planet. There may be a lot of crises hidden in it!"


    Middle aged people speak.


    His face was also filled with joy. Although his tone was calm, the chaotic spirit also had a terrible temptation for him.


    If he gets that kind of thing, his path of cultivation will definitely reach a new stage!


    Therefore, in his heart, he had the potential to win the spirit mongrel!


    Soon, as the warship got closer and closer to the earth, the temperature in the air suddenly kept rising, reaching a distance of only tens of kilometers from the earth''s atmosphere.


    That terrible high temperature has made Shitu and others unbearable.


    Shitu and others'' faces changed, and the warship stopped directly.


    At this time, they can see the surface of the earth, with a layer of colorless flame rolling like a wave!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, many people of the demon sect were dumbfounded.


    At such a long distance, they could not bear the terrible temperature of the flame. If the warship sailed directly into the flame, it was estimated that they would be burned to ashes before they entered the planet!


    "Array?"


    Shi Tu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his face showed an unbelievable color.


    "How is it possible that someone on this indigenous planet can arrange this level of flame array? Even on the second-class cultivation planet, no one can arrange this level of array. How can it appear on this indigenous planet?"


    Shi Tu''s face became very ugly. "Damn it! Didn''t Gu Yan say that this indigenous planet has long declined? Why?"


    He guessed that the planet might not be simple, but he never thought it would be so simple!


    He estimated that even if the existence of the untroubled territory came, facing this array, he could only stop there.


    Although I have long speculated that this planet may not be simple, not an ordinary indigenous planet, I did not expect that it would not be so simple.


    For a time, dozens of people on the battleship looked at each other, but they did not know what to do.


    "Is it difficult to be a strong man on this planet with a free and unfettered realm?"


    A middle-aged man behind Shi Tu opened his mouth with a look of awe.


    The existence of the untroubled territory can make them fly with the warship in a slap!


    However, they did not know that the "dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array" was not simply arranged by manpower, but borrowed the power of the divine tree seedlings.


    The members of the Moya sect heard the words of middle-aged people, and their faces were full of fear. If there was such a terrible existence on this planet.


    Well, it is estimated that Gu Yan and others should be dead by now.


    Don''t say they can''t break in, even if they do, they will just throw themselves into the net!


    "My Lord, why don''t we go back to Moya star?"


    The old man behind Shi TU was helpless.


    He came here from a long distance. Before he saw anything, he went back home in despair. Naturally, he was reluctant to do so, but there seemed to be no other way.


    Shitu''s face was as gloomy as water. He is really unwilling to leave now!

 Chapter 1714

    Leng Dongliu tells Lin Chen that it will take about fiveorsix days to use the seedlings of the divine tree to open up the road to the stars.


    Before opening up the road to the stars, he went to the holy land of Kunlun to meet Murong Xuan, master jimie, guodeyuan and other old friends.


    When Murong Xuan saw Leng Dongliu, did she complain about him again? Lin Chen didn''t know. All he knew was that when he met Leng Dongliu again, Murong Xuan looked like a little woman.


    Lin Chen introduces Leng Dongliu to old Jiang, the Dragon King, and tells the other party about tianque star territory and that he is about to leave the earth.


    When Leng Dongliu set out to open up the road to the starry sky, Lin Chen used his time to help Jiang Lao to eradicate or suppress those who had taken refuge in the forces of Moya sect.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise and Leng Dongliu''s surprise, after getting the map of the que star region on that day, old Jiang and others set up an astronomy expert group to study it, and even found out the approximate location of the earth from there.


    It will be much easier for Lin Chen to return to the earth.


    After the final discussion, Lin Chen decides to leave with long Xuelan, Xiao Wu, Liu Li and Wen Renyue. All the other women stay on the earth.


    In fact, at first, other women wanted to leave with him and go out.


    However, the realm of Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others is too low. The strongest one is just stepping into the golden body realm, and there are a few other realm that are just extraordinary nine heaven.


    If you go outside, you may not be able to protect yourself at all.


    Lin Chen can''t take care of all of them alone. Even whether he can take care of himself is still a problem.


    The reason why we bring long Xuelan, Xiao Wu, Liu Li and Wen Renyue is that their strength has at least reached the level of Tongtian.


    When Lin Chen just returned, Wen Renyue was only three times of her golden body. However, after Lin Chen provided her with high-level pills, she was as powerful as a bamboo and stepped into the early days of Tongtian.


    Even when the golden body turned five, she had a divine mind, and finally stepped into the heaven realm without any obstacles.


    Moreover, like Lin Chen, she understood two laws at the same time, the law of wind and the law of thunder!


    Even Leng Dongliu was amazed. He said that he heard that man and moon had terrible talent and was favored by heaven.


    Lin Chen was thinking, could it be that this was related to her constitution of "fire tripod body"?


    As for wuqianye, because he had to manage the huge Shengwu Empire and take care of the baby Lin Tian, he eventually stayed on the earth.


    Five days, in a blink of an eye!


    Lin Chen, his women, parents, grandfathers, children, Leng Dongliu, Murong Xuan, jimie Zen master, baiyeheitian, and even Longwang Jiang Lao all gathered in the courtyard.


    Leng Dongliu is ready. Today, he can open up the road to the stars and send Lin Chen and other five people away.


    Jiang Lao, Murong Xuan, Bai yeheitian and others came to see him off.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, etc. their eyes are full of sadness. Chen Lanzhi even secretly wipes tears. Although Lin Chen says he will come back soon, it is unknown how many dangers there are outside the earth. Whether he will return or not is an unknown! "Xiaochen, remember, if you haven''t found any information about your woman in three years, then you will directly set out to return to the earth. In these three years, I will complete the transformation of the earth and improve the strength of your parents, Iranians and others to at least the level of heaven,


    When you come back to earth, it''s not too late for us to look for it together! "


    "Also, check the information about the ancient alien who took away the sacred tree. But unless you are sure, don''t disturb the other party. Don''t be impulsive! We will go there with you when you come back!"


    At the moment, Leng Dongliu tells Lin Chen that he has become a bit of a womanizer because of his personality. It seems that he is afraid of missing something, which leads to Lin Chen not coming back.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Chen is a smart boy, and Ji Ren has his own nature. He will come back safely!"


    Murong Xuan held Leng Dongliu''s hand and said.


    "Master, don''t worry! I will find Han Yan and come back as soon as possible! Even if I can''t find them, I will come back in three years!"


    Lin Chen nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Bai Lan on one side suddenly couldn''t help throwing himself at Lin Chen and hugging him tightly, sobbing:


    "Brother Lin Chen, you said that when I graduated from college, I would be your daughter-in-law and help you have children! Next time you came back, I would have graduated! Don''t cheat! Otherwise, I hate you all my life! If you save me, you will be responsible for me all your life!"


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s departure, I didn''t know if he could come back. Even if he came back, it would take several years. Bai Lan was so excited that he was in a difficult situation.


    Speaking of it, among all the women, she knew Lin Chen very early.


    At that time, she was still a street singing girl with terminal illness, and Lin Chen was just a young boy who had just been inherited by the cold east stream.


    After all these years, Lin Chen has so many women around him. However, in Lin Chen''s heart, she seems to be a little sister forever.


    Bai Lan''s heart is very hurt. Therefore, at the moment, he can''t be shy and speak his mind directly in front of so many people.


    "Linchen, I am the same. You said that if you still like you after I graduate from University, you will accept me! I said that I am not a little girl, and my love will not last for a short time, but for a lifetime! You must not cheat!"


    Linqizhi suddenly said.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He rubbed the white blue silk all over his head, and finally nodded heavily: "OK! Don''t cheat!"


    Smell speech, white blue and linqizhi''s face are showing surprise color.


    Tang Guo, on the other side, immediately said, "uncle, there is me! There is me! You should also be responsible for me. Don''t cheat!"


    "Take charge of you! I didn''t say anything to you. What responsibility should I take for you?"


    Lin Chen turns his eyes at Tang Guo, and the little girl likes to join the fun.


    Tang Guo pouted, stamped his feet and exclaimed, "anyway, people won''t give up! When you come back next time, I will grow into a great beauty. I am a strongman of Yunwu Mountain Villa. You must be eager to lie under my skirt!"


    "..." Lin Chen was full of black lines, and he was speechless to this strange girl.


    All the people on one side were also teased by Tang Guo and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Lin Chen said goodbye to his parents, grandfather and others one by one.


    "Xiaochen, we are waiting for you here. You must find Han Yan and Xiaoman as soon as possible, and then come back."


    Ye Yi''s eyes are full of sadness. He helps Lin Chen tidy up his clothes and says softly.


    Lin Chen nodded heavily.


    "Well, next, I''ll open up the star road to the nearest cultivation planet! The space hole of the star road will appear outside the earth. At that time, you will enter the space hole¡°


    Leng Dongliu told him.


    At this time, beyond the earth, the rotten warship, which is hundreds of meters long, still stops there.


    Although Shitu knew it was useless to stay here, he was really unwilling to leave. After all, the temptation of the chaotic spirit was too big for him.


    Moreover, Gu Yan and others wanted to find out what was going on now.


    However, a few days later, the terrible array still exists in front of us. Obviously, it is meaningless to wait any longer.


    "That''s all. If we wait any longer, we may not get any results."


    Shi Tu shook his head and looked disappointed.


    The old man behind him said, "well, are we going back now?"


    Shi Tu nodded and was about to answer. Suddenly, in the distance, a towering column of light rushed out of the planet in front of him.


    Immediately, thousands of meters away from Shitu and others, a dark cave with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared, in which there was a purring sound, like the mouth of a giant beast.


    The light column, just like a road, is directly connected to the black hole.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, Shi Tu could not help looking surprised.


    "Someone has come out of this planet!"


    Then, Shi Tu suddenly looked at the light column and saw that there were five people flying out of the horrible colorless flame along the light column! These five people are Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Xiao Wu, Liu Li and Wen Renyue!

 Chapter 1715

    The rest of the people of the magic world sect also found the strange shape not far away, and saw the five Linchen people flying slowly towards the dark cave.


    "Someone has opened up a starry road. These five people want to go to other places through this starry road?"


    The old man behind Shi Tu looked at Lin Chen and then at the black cave. He was surprised.


    Forcibly tearing the space and opening up the road to the stars, generally speaking, this is the only means available to practitioners in the free and unfettered realm!


    "It seems that there really exists a happy place on this planet?"


    The middle-aged man behind Shi Tu said in surprise.


    "It''s not necessarily the existence of Xiaoyao territory! Maybe the array and the road to the stars are related to the chaotic spirit!"


    Shi Tu''s face changed. Finally, his mind surged out and shrouded Lin Chen and others.


    After finding Shi Tu''s move, all the people behind him turned pale.


    You know, if these five people are free and unfettered mirrors, or even the existence of more than three levels of Huashen realm, they will be finished if they annoy each other.


    After all, even Shi Tu is just the third level strength of Huashen realm!


    Obviously, Shi Tu still doesn''t want to give up the possibility of getting chaos spirit!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the road to the stars..."


    Lin Chen looked at the dark cave outside that day with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Following the huge light column and heading towards the lacquer black hole, the scene on the earth looks more and more small and distant. After stepping out of the scope of "dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array", several people took back their eyes and looked at the boundless sky.


    This time, he had to leave for at least a few years. Even though Lin Chen was so open-minded, he was reluctant to give up.


    After all, he was born and raised on this planet.


    On this planet, there are his parents, grandfather, his women and children.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and looked at the dark cave that was only thousands of meters away.


    There was also a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    We are about to step into a larger new world, full of unknown crises and infinite possibilities.


    In his heart, he also had some expectations.


    And just then!


    Boom!


    A mind suddenly surged towards Lin Chen and others like a tide, covering them in an instant!


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen reacted at the first time. The violent momentum erupted from him, and his mind also gushed out. He patted the mind enveloped in him.


    Long Xuelan and Wen Renyue also felt something was wrong. Looking around, they saw the huge warship thousands of meters away.


    "Lin Chen, look over there!"


    Wen Renyue looked at the warship and said in surprise.


    Shitu''s mind didn''t tangle with Lin Chen''s mind, but he took it back when Lin Chen''s mind wanted to fight back.


    Then he burst out laughing: "that man is only the first level of Huashen realm! And those women are only the realm of heaven! Go and catch these guys. I believe we should be able to get some information about ancient hell and chaotic spirits from them!"


    With that, he left the warship and flew directly to Lin Chen!


    The rest of the people, hearing his words, also breathed a long sigh of relief, and rushed towards Lin Chen after Shi Tu.


    Some of the members of the demon clan even looked obscene when they looked at the women of long Xuelan.


    The outside world, unlike the earth, does not have sound legal constraints. If a beautiful woman is not strong enough and has no background, she will basically become a plaything for men!


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing dozens of people coming from the other side, Lin Chen directly stood in front of the four women, looked at the stone Tu in front and shouted.


    Shitu and others stopped not far away in front of Lin Chen. He frowned. Then he took out a small silver ring from the space ring on his hand and threw it to Lin Chen. At the same time, he said, "put it on!"


    Then he pointed to his own finger.


    The reason why he said this is because he didn''t understand what Lin Chen said, and the other party obviously didn''t understand the common language of tianque star region.


    And this ring can solve this problem!


    In fact, Gu Yan and others also had some language barriers when they first arrived on earth. However, for powerful monks, learning a language is very easy.


    Later, they learned all kinds of languages on earth, and naturally there was no language barrier.


    Lin Chen also didn''t understand Shi Tu''s words. He probably understood the other party''s meaning. After checking the silver ring, he threw it away.


    Just as Shi Tu''s face sank, the space ring on Lin Chen''s hand flashed, and five rings that were the same as the silver ring he threw away appeared on his hand.


    "Put on this ring. I got it from the ancient hell space ring before. I tried to wear it, but nothing happened. I can be sure that there is no harm. Now it seems that I can communicate with these guys after wearing the ring."


    Lin Chen gave the four rings to the four girls of long Xuelan and put one on himself.


    Although he thought that Shitu''s ring should have done nothing, it was always right to be cautious.


    "Boy! Where did you get your space ring?"


    Seeing the ring Lin Chen took out, Shi Tu could not help but change his face.


    People on this indigenous planet should not have this ring. The only possibility is that they got it from the people of the Moya sect who came to this planet.


    Wearing the ring, Lin Chen understood the strange language.


    Hearing Shi Tu''s words, Lin Chen thought of something, looked at Shi Tu and the people behind him, and then his eyelids jumped, saying:


    "Are you a member of the demon clan? Are you the leader of the demon clan?"


    Although the realm of this person in front of him is far from being comparable to that of Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen can feel that the other party should be above himself.


    Estimation is the second or third level of the spirit state.


    Moreover, the key is that dozens of people behind this man are also unusual!


    The three people behind him are the existence of Huashen realm!


    Long Xuelan and Wen Renyue, hearing Lin Chen''s words, looked very dignified and guarded at Shitu and others.


    "Hum! It seems that you really got these rings from the hands of our demon clan?"


    At the moment, the silver ring sent out invisible waves, and Shi Tu could understand Lin Chen''s words.


    As soon as his face turned dark, he said:


    "Be honest, come to the battleship with me, and tell me what''s the matter with the big array outside the planet, and what''s the matter with the people in the planet! In that case, maybe I can spare you and take you as a slave!"


    The people behind him also stared at Lin Chen fiercely. Many of them stared at long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Xiao Wu and Liu Li with obscene eyes!


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly burst out a colorful flame, rolled up the Dragon Snow billows, and then the flame wings fanned behind him and swept away towards the dark cave not far away!


    With them, the weakest people to deal with are the dozens of people in the later stage of Tongtian realm. Moreover, there are four Huashen realms among these dozens of people, and there is basically no chance of winning.


    Since this is the case, Lin Chen will not go to fight with others foolishly. As long as he steps into the road of the stars, it is estimated that the other party does not know where to send it, and may not dare to chase it in!


    In that case, it will be safe!


    While flying towards the dark cave, Lin Chen secretly called bad luck in his heart. How could he just meet these guys from the demon clan!


    But he didn''t know that Shitu and others had stayed outside for many days.


    "Hey hey! Want to run?"


    Shi TU was already wary of Lin Chen and others escaping. At this time, he laughed grimly and blew out his fist. The blue energy burst out, forming a pillar of light, and blasted directly in front of Lin Chen and others!


    Facing this terrible attack, Lin Chen can only stop with the girls.


    The light column passed in front of them and just shot into the dark cave, which made the cave tremble, and there was a roar inside!


    "Boy, you''re a mere God. You dare to think carefully in front of me! You really don''t know how to live or die. In this case, you''d better educate you first!"


    Shi Tu sneered with disdain.


    He turned into a flash of light and rushed to Lin Chen. In an instant, he was not far from Lin Chen''s face. His right hand was like an eagle claw, and he buckled it to Lin Chen''s right shoulder!


    I''m going to tear Lin Chen''s right hand off!


    He is the third-order strong man of Huashen. He is two small realms higher than Lin Chen. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Lin Chen at all. Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand, like a dragon, stabbing at the palm of Shi Tu''s hand!

 Chapter 1716

    Seeing that Shi TU was making trouble for Lin Chen, the rest of the people of the Moya sect did not go up to help, but stood there with a joking face.


    In their opinion, the power of the third level of the clan master''s divine realm is more than enough to deal with these people. Naturally, there is no need to support them!


    Although the planet in front of them is a little strange, deep down, they still feel that it is just an indigenous planet.


    Lin Chen was just a humble aborigine in front of them!


    Faced with this kind of aborigines, they have an indescribable sense of superiority in their hearts.


    Some of the men have taken long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Xiao Wu and Liu Li as their playthings in the future!


    Seeing a long gun in Lin Chen''s hand, the tip of the gun stabbed at him, Shi Tu''s face was still disdainful. But when he felt the cold and sharp feeling from the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, it hurt his palm.


    Shitu''s face changed dramatically!


    Even the best spirit tool should not have such a terrible smell. There is only one explanation for this situation!


    "Sacristy?"


    Shi Tu screamed and hurriedly asked to take back his palm.


    Even though his reaction speed is extremely fast, Lin Chen''s speed is not slow.


    Although Shi Tu''s whole palm was not pierced by Xuanyuan''s gun, his little thumb was touched by Xuanyuan''s gun and broke instantly and was crushed again!


    "Ah!"


    Shi Tu gave a stuffy hum, and hurriedly withdrew from the distance of more than ten meters. The little finger of his right hand had disappeared, leaving only a bloody wound!


    Those members of the demon clan were all staring at the scene in front of them.


    Finally, their eyes fell on the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hands!


    Sacristy?


    Just a guy of level one in the spirit realm, he has a holy weapon in his hand?


    They are unbelievable!


    "Damn it, I underestimate you!"


    Shi Tu''s face was livid, and then his eyes looked greedily at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hands.


    It seems that this planet is really not simple!


    A level-1 spirit transforming realm came out of it, and there was such a treasure in his hand!


    "Boy! Give me the weapon in your hand right away. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. The women beside you will also become slaves of my demon clan forever!"


    Shi Tu stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice.


    Although he suffered some losses just now, he didn''t think that the other party would be his opponent. In the final analysis, he was just careless.


    Although the sacred vessels are terrible, as long as they don''t fight each other hard, the other party will definitely lose!


    What he understood was the law of the wind. Speed was his strong point. In his opinion, it was easy to win Lin Chen.


    What''s more, there are dozens of subordinates behind him!


    "If you want it, come and get it!"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    Just now, Shi Tu''s terrible speed also made him understand that there was no hope for him to escape.


    In this way, we can only fight!


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!"


    Shitu hissed, then looked down at his men, "go and take down those women! Whoever catches the women''s uniforms first belongs to them at night!"


    Hearing his words, those people of the Magic Kingdom, including the existence of the three incarnation realms, were all moved, like crazy sharks smelling blood.


    Long Xuelan is a woman. As long as she is a man, she must have some ideas!


    "Hahaha! Don''t rob me. I''ll deal with these women!"


    "Shit! They belong to me!"


    "Hum! Let''s see who gets it first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the cheers, the people of Moya sect rushed to the Dragon Snow billows, with excited eyes, like fierce beasts rushing to their prey.


    Long Xuelan''s face was very ugly.


    With their strength, they can''t stop these guys who are the weakest in the later period of tongtianjing.


    Boom!


    Colorful flames burst out from Lin Chen''s body, enveloping long Xuelan and others!


    Lin Chen stared at Shi Tu and the rest of the people of the demon clan, and said, "you want to die!"


    "The flame?"


    Shitu felt the terror of the colored flame, and a little surprise appeared on his face. Then he said coldly:


    "Even with this flame, you are not my opponent!"


    "Boy, do you think you''re the only one with a field?"


    "Hum! I really think you are invincible if you have a holy weapon. You are not worthy of that holy weapon! You should give it to me quickly!"


    "Hey, hey! I will take care of these women for you in the future. Don''t worry. I will love them every night!"


    Facing the turbulent colored flames, most of them were frightened and stopped quickly.


    They know that the flame also represents the realm to deal with, the existence of the heaven realm, and stepping into the realm of the powerful in the realm of God, that is, the act of looking for death.


    However, the existence of the three incarnation realms was full of sneers, and the energy of different colors burst out, which was also the field of formation.


    Among them, in that field, the thin middle-aged people with metal shiny leaves like knives were full of lustre when they looked at long Xuelan.


    "That''s all! Clean up this boy first!"


    Shi Tu said a word to the three men in Huashen realm, and then rushed to Lin Chen first, with countless green blades flying around him.


    Among his three subordinates, two of them were the first level of huashenjing, and the old man was the second level of huashenjing. Hearing Shi Tu''s words, he nodded and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue want to help, but at the moment, Shitu and others are only a shadow in their eyes, and they can''t see their body shape at all.


    With their strength, they can''t help at all!


    Xiaowu sees purple mans win and looks at Shitu.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t -" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    However, it was already late. Shi Tu felt something. Then he looked at Xiao Wu and was surprised.


    "There is a little girl who understands the law of time. She seems to be different. She can sell it for a good price!"


    When Shi Tu sneered, he slapped it casually. An invisible wave from Xiao Wu''s eyes was directly scattered.


    The realm of Xiaowu is only the later stage of Tongtian realm. Even though the purple pupil is strange, it can not have any impact on him.


    Lin Chen''s face was even more ugly. There was no doubt that Xiao Wu was completely stared at.


    Previously, on earth, Gu Yan''s reaction when he found Xiaowu''s purple pupil had made Lin Chen understand that Xiaowu''s presence in the outside world was like a treasure. Whoever met it, he would probably make up his mind.


    At the moment, Shi Tu''s performance is a complete confirmation of his idea.


    "As long as I am here, no one can sell her!"


    Lin Chen Leng shouted, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and pounced on the four stone butchers who were not far in front of him!


    He hasn''t learned the "man Tian Xing" yet, but the shape of the Xuanyuan gun is also very domineering. It is somewhat similar to the previous broken sabre, and can be used in conjunction with the "eight forms of breaking the army"!


    Boom!


    The aura rippled around the Xuanyuan gun, sweeping at the four people, tearing the space into a huge crack with a shocking momentum.


    After the Xuanyuan gun recognized the Lord, it had a certain increase in Lin Chen''s power!


    Shi Tu''s faces changed. The power of Lin Chen''s gun was beyond their imagination. Even Shi TU was afraid to answer it.


    However, he was the only one. At this moment, with the help of the other three people who changed the realm of God, he was not afraid at all!


    "Feng Wei hand!"


    "Big waves, sky and waves, palm!"


    "Blade sky dance!"


    "Crack rock Tianhu fist!"


    The four shot at the same time, and the terror energy surged out. They slapped on the Xuanyuan gun, and directly beat Lin Chen back several steps, pouring blood donations out of his mouth.


    Shitu sneered and rushed at Lin Chen. In a moment, under the siege of the four people, Lin Chen retreated, and soon suffered some injuries. With the passage of time, the injury became more and more serious.


    Seeing this, long Xuelan was so worried that she raised her sword to fight with Shi Tu and others.


    I made up my mind that if Lin Chen died, they would die here with him today!


    ''damn it! Why don''t you take the seven treasures dragon pill directly? Even if it is only a breakthrough to the second level of the realm of God, at least it has the power of a war! "


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of blood again, and his eyes become crazy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the invisible flame on the surface of the earth suddenly turned purple, and the waves of fire surged like fierce animals, sweeping towards Shitu and others!


    "What''s going on?"


    When they were besieging Lin Chen, the four stone butchers and the rest of the disciples of the demon clan all changed their faces!


    "Just a few different races of level 1 to level 3 in the spirit realm dare to attack my Leng Dongliu disciples. I think you are looking for death!" An angry cry suddenly rang through the void here!

 Chapter 1717

    Leng Dongliu''s angry cry rang out, and Lin Chen was relieved. Long Xuelan, Xiao Wu, Liu Li and Wen Renyue all looked very happy.


    It seems that Leng Dongliu on the earth learned what happened here through the "dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array".


    "Who is it?"


    On the contrary to Lin Chen and others, including Shi Tu, all the people of the Moya clan were shocked. They were cold in the face of the purple flame with the smell of terror and destruction.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw Lin Chen''s faces, they immediately understood that the person who spoke was definitely from the other side.


    Not surprisingly, the one who controlled the flames pouring towards them at this time should be the one who just spoke!


    No matter what the strength of the person who opened his mouth was, if he could control the terrible flame array, they would not be able to resist it!


    "Run!"


    Shi Tu reluctantly glanced at Lin Chen, and then shouted loudly. He wanted to take people away. He seemed very decisive.


    Next second!


    A figure, however, stopped in front of him and the other three avatars. The spear swept through the space, leaving a huge black crack, which forced the four men of Shitu to stop.


    "Hey! Want to run now? It''s late!"


    Lin Chen stood in front of them and smiled.


    That tone was exactly the same as that of Shi Tu when he was about to run away with long Xuelan.


    "You -"


    Shi Tu''s face turned blue and white. Although Lin Chen was not the opponent of the four of them, he would have no problem stopping them for a while.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, if you don''t run, everyone will be swallowed by the fire and die!"


    "You will die, only you!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    Since Leng Dongliu was controlling the flames, he believed that the flames would never hurt himself.


    "Lord! Stop talking nonsense to him and kill him first!"


    The thin middle-aged man, who had been looking at long Xuelan with a lustful face, now looked scared and shouted at Shi Tu.


    Shi Tu has not yet answered.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Behind him came the sound of the surging tide!


    When Shitu turned back, he saw a purple sea of fire rushing in front of him. The speed was so fast that he had no time to respond. In an instant, all four of them, including Lin Chen and long Xuelan, were swallowed up by the purple flame.


    The rest of the people of the Moya sect also looked like ants chased by the waves. In a moment, they were all swept in by the flame!


    "Asshole! In that case, everyone will die together!"


    In the sea of fire, there was an amazing sharp pain all over him. Shi Tu looked at Lin Chen and roared.


    However, the next second he froze.


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan and others were bathed in the purple flame, but they were undamaged. Lin Chen also stretched his waist and twisted his head, looking very comfortable, and then grinned at him.


    "Ah!! asshole!"


    Shi TU was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before long, when the purple flame receded, all the people of Moya sect, including Shi Tu, had been burned without a trace, and there was no ash left.


    But Lin Chen was still unharmed.


    Lin Chen sighed the magic of this array in his heart, and then shouted at the purple flame: "master, let''s go!"


    He didn''t say thank you. There was no need to say thank you between him and Leng Dongliu.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen looked at the dark cave, which had shrunk to half the original size, and shouted to long Xuelan.


    A moment later, several people flew into the dark cave.


    After a while, the dark cave vibrated violently. Finally, it exploded like a bomb and disappeared without a trace!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the ground, in the courtyard of Yunwu villa.


    Leng Dongliu breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled at Ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and Lin Chen''s parents and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Just now, he was also a little worried, so he used the "daxumi nine palace XuanHuo array" to check the situation of xialinchen and others when they were outside.


    The result was that he found a picture that made him angry, which led to the previous scene.


    Wu Qianye and Lin Chen''s parents and others were relieved when they heard the speech.


    They also didn''t expect that when Lin Chen and others left, they would meet an alien outside.


    However, fortunately, there was no danger.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Leng Dongliu''s face changed greatly and he let out a cry. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another enemy outside? Or are Xiaochen and others unable to successfully enter the starry road?"


    Everyone was shocked by Leng Dongliu''s words. Murong Xuan, who was beside Leng Dongliu, asked eagerly.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on lengdongliu''s face.


    "If the enemy comes again, or Xiaochen doesn''t enter the road of the stars, it will be a small problem!"


    Leng Dongliu''s face was full of bitterness. As soon as his words came out, everyone trembled. Before they could ask, Leng Dongliu continued:


    "The road to the stars seems to have been impacted by the energy of Xiaochen or those aliens. It has caused internal damage and become very unstable!"


    "And then, what will happen?"


    Aside, ye Yi, who has always been very calm in everything, turned pale and said in a trembling voice. Leng Dongliu was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he sighed and said, "if you are lucky, Xiaochen should still be able to reach their original destination. But it is more likely that after the collapse of the Star Road, they will lead to an unknown place in the universe! It is also possible that they will leave forever in the star road


    No! "


    In the universe, most of the space is barren, without any breath of life.


    If you go to that kind of barren area and bump into it like headless flies, the most likely thing is that you can''t find any life planet and die in that barren area.


    As for being unable to get out of the starry Road, people naturally understand that it means dying in the starry road


    Immediately!


    The atmosphere in the yard is eerily quiet!


    The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme!


    Suddenly, Chen Lanzhi rolled her eyes and fell to one side.


    "Lanzhi!"


    Linmingyuan''s face changed and he helped her.


    Leng Dongliu hurried to check it for her and found that she had just fainted. Then he was relieved. Chen Lanzhi woke up after pressing her finger on her temple.


    "Xiao Chen! My child, how could it be like this? How could it be like this? Sobbing... How could it be like this!"


    Chenlanzhi began to cry.


    "Mom, why is grandma crying? Grandma doesn''t cry! Dad said he would come back soon to play with pan pan!"


    Linpanpan was still a little confused about what had happened. Seeing chenlanzhi crying, he looked puzzled.


    Su Xi ran hugged her tightly, did not speak, and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t worry! Xiaochen... They must be lucky. They will be fine!"


    Murong Xuan comforted Leng Dongliu, whose face was very ugly. However, she didn''t believe what she said. Ye Yiren, Bai Lan, an Xueyao, Wu Qianye and others all felt that they were going to collapse when no one spoke.

 Chapter 1718

    Lin Chen, the five of them, stepped into the dark cave, and there was darkness in front of them.


    It seems that they have a huge palm, pushing behind them, making them move forward in the dark at a terrible speed.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The colorful flame surged out of Lin Chen''s body and shrouded the surrounding area for several miles. Although it was still dark outside the flame, at least Lin Chen could see each other.


    "Is this the way to the stars?"


    Lin Chen glanced around with a curious look in his eyes.


    The road to the stars, in the final analysis, is a space channel, similar to the existence of wormholes, connecting the two places in the stars.


    Long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Liu Li and Xiao Wu also looked around with curiosity on their faces.


    However, it was dark all around. It was really nothing to look at. After a while, several people lost interest.


    "Big brother, where are we going?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes returned from all around and asked Lin Chen.


    "Shifu sent us to the nearest cultivation planet. According to the map information of tianque star region, it is a third-class cultivation planet called ''jade star''." Lin Chen said.


    "Are all the people on the third class cultivation planet very powerful?" Xiaowu said curiously. Lin Chen said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be very powerful. The magic clan comes from a third-class cultivation planet, the magic clan. If I guess correctly, the magic clan is the strongest force of the magic clan. Their sect leader, the realm is estimated to be only the third level of God. This kind of strength, unless the other party


    There is nothing special to rely on, otherwise I would have been able to cope with it. "


    After listening to Lin Chen''s words, long Xuelan, Liu Li and others were relieved.


    With their combined strength, it is estimated that only the second-class cultivation planet or even the higher-level planet will be in danger.


    "That big brother, when can we reach the jade star?" Little dance path.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "the details are not clear, but according to the master, it should be here soon. It won''t take long."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, suddenly there was a roaring noise around him. Then the whole space shook violently.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen and the girls'' faces changed.


    At this moment, they are just like small boats moving forward when the tsunami comes. Their bodies are shaking violently, and some of them are unstable.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a sharp wind, like a knife, came from the front.


    At the beginning, those winds that touched the flame field of Lin Chen automatically broke up.


    However, the vibration in the dark became more and more crazy, and the flying wind formed a storm behind it, just like a sword storm, and came towards Lin Chen and others.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on?"


    More and more terrible storms are pounding, and Lin Chen is under more and more pressure.


    He had already suffered serious injuries when he was fighting with Shi Tu and others. At this time, his spiritual power was running wildly, controlling the flame to resist the terrible storm. His blood and Qi surged, and his meridians were aching.


    His heart was filled with shock and anger.


    Leng Dongliu never said that such a thing would happen before. There is no doubt that something is wrong!


    He thought that at the beginning, Shitu shot an energy column to stop them from leaving, and the picture just shot into the dark cave. Is it because of the influence of the energy column?


    Tear!


    The next moment, in the puzzled eyes of long Xuelan and others, Lin Chen took off his coat.


    "Big brother, it''s time for you to think... Ah! If you''re afraid that you''ll die, you won''t have a chance in the future? Then... Then I......"


    When Xiao Wu saw Lin Chen take off his clothes, he was stunned. His cheek was hot. He twisted xiaomanyao and said.


    "Smelly girl! What have you learned from Guo Er these days?"


    Lin Chen glared at her angrily, then took a look at the clothes on his hand, tore off his trouser legs, and tied them together.


    After a while, the clothes and trouser legs became a rope.


    "Come on! Tie this rope to yourself! Then tie it to me!" Lin Chen said.


    Longxuelan and others immediately reacted. Lin Chen was afraid of any accident, which led to the separation of himself and others.


    Without any hesitation, long Xuelan took the lead to tie her body with the rope, and then handed it to Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu sticks out her tongue and picks it up.


    After a while, the rope tied long Xuelan and Lin Chen together!


    But the rope was really short. Almost all the four women stuck it to Lin Chen. Finally, they couldn''t help being shy, so they just hugged Lin Chen in the building.


    After all, in the face of such terrible forces, the rope may not have much effect.


    Being held tightly by the four women, Lin Chen felt the ups and downs of the waves on them. However, Lin Chen did not want to enjoy the happiness, but controlled the flame to resist the terrible storm.


    Time is passing by. I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be a few days or months


    Lin Chen felt that his spiritual power was about to dry up, and his meridians were almost broken. The flame around him had narrowed from a few miles to only a few meters nearby. The terrible storm was only a few meters away from him, and he was about to despair.


    Finally, a light appeared in front of them, and a hole with a diameter of twoorthree meters appeared not far from them.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen looked ecstatic.


    "Big brother! Exit, there is an exit over there!"


    Long Xuelan and others also saw the exit. Xiao Wu pointed to the hole and shouted excitedly.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen nodded heavily, desperately urging the last spiritual power in his body. Flame wings poured out from behind, and the four people with long Xuelan rushed out of the cave.


    Bang!


    The five people fell heavily on the ground outside, and the dark hole not far from them slowly disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    Lin Chen felt the situation in her lower body, and then she smiled bitterly.


    At the moment, his spiritual power was not only exhausted, but also the Spirit Crystal of the first level of Huashen was dim. Even his meridians were damaged. His breath was depressed. The situation was terrible.


    "In any case, it would be nice to be able to come out alive! In other words, where is this place? We have been directly transmitted to a certain planet?"


    When Lin Chen saw that he and others were standing on the land instead of drifting in the starry sky, he was relieved again.


    However, when he saw the situation around him, his eyebrows could not help wringing into pimples.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue, and Xiao Wu also looked around excitedly, and then their faces were frozen.


    Liu Li hesitated and said, "do we fall on that barren planet, like Mars?"


    The scene around me was not only desolate, but also a brown land without any plants, with no end in sight and no breath of life. It really looked like a deserted planet.


    Hearing her words, Lin Chen felt a little heavy.


    If you really fall on a deserted planet where you don''t know where it is, you''ll be in great trouble. You don''t even know how to leave or where to leave, and no one can ask!


    Naturally, there is no such information about barren stars on the map of the que star region that day!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly felt happy and turned to look back.


    "Someone!" A few hundred meters behind them, there was a woman of twenty-three or four who looked graceful and beautiful. Her face was alert and she frowned slightly, looking at them!

 Chapter 1719

    The woman saw several people turn her head. She looked at Lin Chen again with some caution, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen shouted and took long Xuelan with him to the woman and stopped her.


    "What do you want?"


    The woman frowned, and a fierce and surging breath burst out from her, and shouted to Lin Chen in a cold voice.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. This woman was a first-class existence in the realm of God!


    He didn''t expect that any woman he met would be of this level.


    If he had a Xuanyuan gun before, he would not be afraid of the existence of the third level of Huashen realm.


    But now the body condition is extremely bad. Although it can barely exert the level-1 strength of huashenjing, it is discounted, and it will lead to more serious injuries in the body.


    To put it simply, he can''t beat the woman in front of him unless he takes a Xuanyuan gun by surprise.


    However, he didn''t ask others to fight.


    Lin Chen smiled and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean anything else. We just want to ask you, where is this?"


    When the woman heard the question, she looked a little shocked, as if she had heard something incredible.


    However, her eyes to Lin Chen were still extremely vigilant.


    At the moment, Lin Chen doesn''t wear his coat and his trouser legs are gone. It seems that his clothes are even more shabby than beggars. He doesn''t look like a serious person at all. It''s extremely suspicious


    "Beautiful big sister, we came here by chance. Please do us a favor and tell us where it is."


    Xiao Wu turned her eyes, stepped forward, grasped the woman''s hand, and looked afraid. Wei qubaba said.


    That small appearance is really lovable.


    The woman was very amazed at the appearance of Xiaowu and the fourth daughter of long Xuelan. When she heard Xiaowu call herself "beautiful big sister", she saw her pitiful appearance, and her vigilance in her eyes became much less.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen glanced at Xiao Wu and muttered in her heart that the little girl is good at acting. Did she learn from Meng Shu?


    "Came here by chance?"


    When the woman heard Xiaowu''s words, her eyelids twitched, and then she said, "this is the cultivation forbidden area of Heiyan palace, longyanhai!"


    "Heiyan palace, longyanhai?"


    Lin Chen heard the woman''s words. But his face was still puzzled.


    Lin Chen asked directly, "what planet is this?"


    Although this area looks very barren, since it has the existence of the realm of God, Lin Chen believes that this planet should not be simple!


    "Longyanhai is a special place in the starry sky. It belongs to Heiyan palace, not a planet!"


    When the woman said this, a look of surprise appeared on her face. "Is it difficult that you came here from another planet and broke into here by chance? Although it is said that this place does not belong to the planet, it is also very close to Longyuan star. Heiyan palace is a major force in the southern region of Longyuan star!"


    Long Yuanxing!


    Lin Chen and long Xuelan are not unfamiliar with this name!


    The most powerful star in the tianque star region is the tianque star, followed by five first-class cultivation planets.


    Among the five first-class cultivation planets, there is one named Longyuan star!


    Tianque star is located in the center of tianque star region, and the five first-class cultivation stars are also located in the central area.


    The earth, the Moya star and the sapphire star are all located outside the tianque star region.


    Although Lin Chen and others had already guessed that there was a problem with the path of the starry sky, it was estimated that it would not be transmitted to the green jade star. However, they did not expect to directly come to the Longyuan star!


    This planet is already at the top of tianque star region!


    If we say that there is no danger in the jade star with Lin Chen''s strength, it is hard to say in the dragon Yuan star.


    For example, at this time, any woman you meet unexpectedly exists at the level of Huashen realm!


    Lin Chen was in a daze for a while.


    The woman hesitated and said, "it seems that you are really not from longyuanxing. But you are lucky to break into here. If you can get longyanhua, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "Beautiful big sister, what dragon flame flower? And, beautiful big sister, what''s your name?"


    Xiaowu shook the woman''s arm and continued to sell cute.


    Lin Chen gives Xiao Wu a look of appreciation.


    "My name is Yu Keqing."


    The woman smiled politely at the little dance and began to explain to them.


    From Yu Keqing''s words, Lin Chen and others also understood what the longyanhai and longyanhua were all about.


    Heiyan palace is a powerful force in the southern region of Longyuan star.


    Longyanhai is a cultivation forbidden area in Heiyan palace, located in the starry sky outside Longyuan star.


    There is a special product, longyanhua!


    Longyanhua is formed by a special flame. Cultivating with it can exercise spiritual power, make the spiritual power in the body more pure and concise, and accelerate the cultivation speed.


    Although the Dragon Yanhai belongs to the black flame palace, people from other forces can also let the younger generation''s children enter here to practice as long as they pay a certain price.


    For example, Yu Keqing came from a famous family, the Yu family, in the southern region of the dragon Yuan star! "As far as I know, this place is outside the Dragon Yan sea. It should be a large array set up by the black Yan palace. Unexpectedly, you can break in by chance and not be found by the people in the black Yan palace. You can enter here without paying any price. I have to say that you are very lucky if you can meet them


    Longyanhua, then this is your chance. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Keqing glanced at Xiao Wu beside him and said:


    "But you should also remember that other people you meet later can''t be said to come in by chance. Otherwise, if you are known by Heiyan palace, you may be in big trouble!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen all liked Yu Keqing a little more. This woman obviously had a good heart.


    At the same time, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I and others had accidentally broken into other people''s cultivation forbidden area. "Every year, the black flame palace will open the Dragon Yanhai for one month. After other forces pay some price, the younger generation''s children can practice in the palace. Now 17 days have passed, and 13 days remain. After 13 days, the array of the Dragon Yanhai will move the people back to the Dragon Yuan star by themselves!


    ¡±


    "Long Yanhua is scattered in all parts of the long Yanhai sea. If you can find it, it is your luck. However, you should be careful, because people who come here to practice will rob each other when they encounter long Yanhua."


    "Well, that''s all. I''m going to look for longyanhua, too."


    After Yu Keqing finished, he looked at Lin Chen with some curiosity, and then planned to leave.


    The temperament and appearance of the Dragon Xuelan girls are really excellent. It''s Lin Chen. She looks like a beggar, and her breath is messy. Her accomplishments should not be high.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen should be a few female guards or servants.


    However, she was not a talkative person. She didn''t bother to inquire about other people''s affairs, so she didn''t ask much.


    Seeing that Yu Keqing was about to leave, Lin Chen thanked them. They came here to practice at a cost. Time is precious. It would be nice to have so much to say to them.


    Just then, a little excited voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Yu Keqing, are these girls your friends?"


    Hearing the sound, Yu Keqing suddenly changed his face, and his eyes fell on the beautiful faces of long Xuelan, and he secretly shouted bad!


    How could I just meet this guy! Now, these women are in trouble!

 Chapter 1720

    "Yu Keqing, are these girls your friends?"


    With this sound, a pair of young men and women came here from a distance. The young man stared at long Xuelan with bright eyes.


    Yu Keqing turned to look at the young man. What he had just said came from his mouth.


    At the same time, Yu Keqing frowned slightly.


    These two are brother and sister, named Mi Xuan and Mi Fei. They are also the people who entered longyanhai for cultivation this time.


    Their family, MI family, is located in Huayang city in the southern region together with Yu family. Moreover, MI family is the first family in Huayang city because its comprehensive strength is far above Yu family.


    Mi Xuan and she are also the famous Tianjiao in Huayang city. Both of them reached the level of Huashen realm at a young age. Even the real combat power of the other side is a little better than her.


    Mi Xuan is also very handsome, but he is very lecherous and domineering.


    Therefore, MI Xuan once pursued her, but was rejected by her.


    Although the fish family is not as good as the MI family, it is not easy to mess with, so Mi Xuan dare not mess with her.


    However, at the moment, MI Xuangang appears here, and he sees these beautiful women, so it''s really troublesome!


    If these women had no backing behind them, they would never escape Mi Xuan''s palm. After all, MI Xuan was a man who would do anything to achieve his goal!


    In the blink of an eye, MI Xuan and Mi Fei have arrived in front of Lin Chen and others.


    Mi Xuan didn''t even look at Lin Chen. He glanced at long Xuelan''s four women. His eyes were hot. He had played with many women. But at the moment, when he saw the four women, he had a palpitating feeling.


    Unexpectedly, MI Xuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw more than one such a perfect woman here.


    He looked at Yu Keqing and said with a smile, "hehe, why don''t you introduce your friends to me?"


    His eyes fell on long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu, but he automatically ignored Lin Chen again, as if Lin Chen was just air.


    Mi Fei, who was beside him, looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, then slightly frowned. His eyes were cold and moved away. He was too lazy to speak, just like a proud peacock.


    She was pretty, but her thin, tight lips gave people a bitter feeling.


    Yu Keqing frowned slightly, but did not open his mouth.


    When Yu Keqing saw Yu Keqing, he was obviously reluctant to introduce him. Mi Xuan flashed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and then took the initiative to face long Xuelan and said with a smile:


    "I''m Mi Xuan, this is my sister Mi Fei. We are the direct descendants of the MI family, one of the eight families in the southern regions. I don''t know which faction the girls are from?"


    At this time, Yu Keqing''s lips moved slightly, and the voice sounded in Lin Chen''s ears.


    "The most powerful forces in the southern region of the dragon Yuan star are the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult, followed by the ice palace, the black Yan palace, the Tianjian palace, the Tiandan palace, and finally the eight families. The eight families are basically backed by the MI family. The black Yan palace is the backing of the MI family!"


    "The southern region has a vast territory, with tens of billions of people living there. Although the eight families are not the top power, they are also well-known. They must not be provoked!"


    "Mi Xuan''s natural talent is terrible. It is already a first-class existence in the realm of transforming gods. However, he is lecherous. If you have no backing behind him, you''d better not say anything!"


    Simple words, but also roughly told Lin Chen and others about the situation in front of him.


    Yu Keqing, Lin Chen and others don''t know each other, and they won''t go against Mi Xuan for their sake. After all, it is likely to eventually lead to a conflict between the Yu family and the MI family, and the Yu family is not the opponent of the MI family!


    It''s hard for her to tell Lin Chen and other people some information secretly.


    In the eyes of Lin Chen and others, Yu Keqing is not related to them. They are very grateful to tell them this.


    However, to Yu Keqing''s surprise, Lin Chen and others did not look flustered after hearing their words!


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for them to rely on?" Yu Keqing was puzzled.


    In fact, although Lin Chen''s strength is damaged now, he is somewhat defeated by the existence of Huashen realm level 1. However, if he wants to leave, the other party can''t leave them.


    Therefore, in the face of MI Xuan, who is at the first level of transforming the divine realm, naturally, he will not be flustered!


    Mi Xuan''s words came out, but no one responded. Long Xuelan and Wen Renyue all looked cold, as if they had never seen him or heard him!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere gradually solidified and became a bit awkward.


    It was like a clown performing hard, but no one supported it. Mi Xuan''s face gradually solidified.


    "What do you mean, guys? Is it difficult to make friends with you in my capacity?"


    Mi Xuan spoke again, and his tone was cold.


    Mi Fei glanced at long Xuelan with jealousy, and then said with sarcasm: "in this world, there are some people who don''t know themselves clearly. Grass chicken is grass chicken. Can you think that if you are beautiful, you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix? Beautiful women, with low strength and no background, should be prepared to be playthings for men. If you can be liked by my brother, it is you


    Our blessings! "


    She has always been extremely confident in her looks.


    At the moment, I saw long Xuelan, but some of them were really hurt.


    However, the breath of long Xuelan is much worse than that of the perfect one. In addition, she has a proud family background.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. What about being beautiful? In the end, I still want to be my brother''s plaything?


    "You are the grass-roots chicken. Your whole family is the grass-roots chicken, and you are also the weak chicken of the five dregs of war among the grass-roots chicken! Since your brother thinks it is a blessing, why don''t you go with him yourself? That''s your blessing!"


    Hearing Mi Fei''s words, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue all sank, while Xiao Wu directly put her hands on her hips and stared at Mi Fei angrily.


    Lin Chen heard that the girl was definitely spoiled by Tang Guo!


    Long Xuelan, a few women, could not help laughing.


    Yu Keqing looked at Xiao Wu, and almost doubted whether the girl was the poor little girl who just called her beautiful big sister.


    However, Xiaowu''s words also made her feel evil.


    For Mi Fei, she can''t stand it for a long time!


    "You... How dare you talk to me like that? How dare you scold the MI family?"


    Mi Fei almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. Her eyes stared round and her face looked at Xiao Wu.


    Mi Xuan''s face sank suddenly.


    Yu Keqing smiled bitterly. Xiaowu''s words were really angry, but now Mi Xuan and Mi Fei were also irritated!


    "Why, you''re allowed to spray feces all over your mouth, and no one is allowed to scold you?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Mi Fei is furious and stares at Lin Chen.


    "What kind of thing are you? When we talk to these girls, we''ll get you a slave dog to interrupt?"


    Mi Xuan looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and scolded him directly.


    Lin Chen''s dress and his chaotic and weak breath all made him disdain. In his opinion, Lin Chen is probably the servant of long Xuelan.


    In his heart, he still wanted to get long Xuelan, but he couldn''t figure out the background of the other party, and it was not easy to challenge them. At this moment, Lin Chen opened his mouth and directly took him as the object of his lesson!


    "What are you?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, tone tit for tat.


    Yu Keqing sighed in his heart. He thought that Lin Chen had no self-knowledge and was provoking Mi Xuan so much. He was about to ask for help.


    All of a sudden, he listened to the little dance on one side: "yes! The big brother is our man. Of course, he can speak for us. What are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei all looked stunned!


    Mi Xuan doubted that something was wrong with his ears?


    This beggar like man is the common man of these beauties? How could this be possible!

 Chapter 1721

    "Yes! Big brother is our man. Of course he can speak for us. What are you?"


    When Mi Xuan heard Lin Chen''s words, his face just showed anger. As a result, he was stunned when he heard Xiao Wu''s words.


    Not only he, but Yu Keqing and Mi Fei are also numb.


    After all, in their view, Lin Chen is really a little mediocre and doesn''t deserve long Xuelan.


    As a result, Lin Chen is the man of long Xuelan!


    This is incredible!


    Their eyes scanned the faces of long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue. They saw that although the three girls'' faces were slightly red, they did not refute. They immediately understood that what Xiao Wu said was true!


    Immediately, MI Xuan felt as if he had eaten a fly, and felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart!


    Several of the best women who ignored him for a long time, but at the same time, they belonged to a waste that he regarded as a mole ant!


    It made him feel hot on his face!


    "Several beauties, this guy is not worthy of you at all! In my opinion, you might as well follow me in the future. I''m more than ten million times stronger than this guy! I''m not only the lineage of the MI family, but I''ve stepped into the realm of God, not a mole ant!"


    At the next moment, MI Xuan smiled at long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue, his face full of confidence.


    Long Xuelan is a woman of Lin Chen. He is very upset about this.


    But in his opinion, with his condition and strength, it was easy to rob Lin Chen''s woman!


    Therefore, long Xuelan is Lin Chen''s woman, which is not without benefits. At least it will be easy to grab her hand!


    "You are not qualified to compete with him."


    However, long Xuelan''s plain words almost made Mi Xuan mad.


    Wen Renyue and Liu Li didn''t speak, but looking at their expressions, they obviously agreed with long Xuelan''s words.


    Yu Keqing and Mi Fei are shocked again.


    Yu Keqing looked at Lin Chen carefully again. However, he still felt that there was nothing strange about the man in front of him. Although he looked carefully, he looked OK, but he was not too handsome!


    She shook her head slightly undetectable. In her opinion, long Xuelan was too simple emotionally and fell in love with a mediocre man.


    Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. They think this mediocre man is very different. It is not difficult to understand.


    In the final analysis, it can be said to be a kind of ignorance.


    After that, they will understand that on the Longyuan star, there is nothing better than this man.


    Mi Xuan is much better than this man in terms of various conditions!


    Mi Fei looked at long Xuelan and showed her contempt and ridicule. At the moment, long Xuelan was just a few Hicks in her eyes!


    I took the garbage as my baby!


    Although she is beautiful, it is a pity that she is so stupid that she was cheated by such a useless man!


    Mi Fei sneered at herself.


    "Boy, get away from them right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! A guy like you can kill a large group with a slap! Be sensible, understand?"


    Facing long Xuelan''s rude words, MI Xuan didn''t show any anger, but turned to look at Lin Chen, with a high voice.


    "If I hadn''t had some problems with my body, I would have killed a large group of people by myself." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet!


    Immediately, Mi Fei burst out laughing, looked at Lin Chen contemptuously and said:


    "Now I can see how you got these women. I dare say it all by boasting! However, these women are stupid enough to be cheated by you!"


    "You are stupid!" Xiao Wu angrily said.


    Mi Fei sneered, "I''m too lazy to talk to a fool."


    At this moment, Yu Keqing''s impression of Lin Chen is also a little worse.


    Now that others are going to bully them, suddenly they say that there is a physical problem?


    Otherwise, you can win the other party?


    She is not a three-year-old child, nor is she a silly woman who is dazzled by love. Naturally, she will not believe such words!


    Although she doesn''t like Mi Fei very much, at the moment, she agrees with Mi Fei and thinks that Lin Chen cheated long Xuelan with a mouth.


    Mi Xuan laughed at Lin Chen''s words.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to make him angry. He just thinks that Lin Chen''s "jokes" are extremely funny.


    He took one step. Suddenly, the pale yellow energy burst out of his body and walked towards Lin Chen. At the same time, he smiled grimly:


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light also appeared.


    Although it is said that his strength is damaged now, the frontal confrontation should not be mi Xuan''s opponent.


    But it''s not impossible to kill this guy by surprise with Xuanyuan gun!


    When Mi Xuan was less than two meters away from Lin Chen, a figure stood in front of Lin Chen and others and shouted to MI Xuan Leng:


    "Mi Xuan! They are my friends. Don''t mess around! Otherwise, I can only do it!"


    It was Yu Keqing who stood in front of Lin Chen!


    She felt helpless and didn''t want to be the enemy of MI Xuan, but she really didn''t want to see Lin Chen abandoned by the other party, and then long Xuelan fell into the other party''s hands.


    After some inner struggle, I finally decided to fight!


    "Yu Keqing, do you really want to be my enemy for this kind of waste?"


    Mi Xuan stopped and looked ugly!


    Although he is better than Yu Keqing, it is not easy to win.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. I just do what I should do! But you bully a weaker person than you. Isn''t it interesting?"


    Yu Keqing''s face changed and he said faintly.


    She turned to look at Lin Chen and others and said, "let''s go and find long Yanhua. Don''t waste time here!"


    With that, she took the lead to walk towards the front. Lin Chen hesitated and followed up.


    Long Xuelan, a few women, saw Lin Chen following up, and followed her closely.


    Mi Xuan''s face changed again and again. Finally, he smiled coldly and said to Mi Fei, "let''s go and find long Yanhua!"


    With that, he stepped forward, but directly followed Yu Keqing and others, staring at Lin Chen and long Xuelan, like a cunning old wolf, staring at the prey.


    "These fools, do you think Yu Keqing can protect them all his life? Yu Keqing always wants to return to Yu''s house. At that time, they will all be my brother''s food!"


    Mi Fei naturally understood what his brother was up to. She sneered in her heart and followed him.


    Yu Keqing also noticed that MI Xuan and her husband were following behind, and guessed what the other side thought. Their faces were very ugly. Finally, he sighed and said to Lin Chen:


    "I can only help you in the longyanhai. After 13 days, I will be moved out of the longyanhai and back to longyuanxing. I will also return to the fish house. Then..."


    Her words didn''t finish, but Lin Chen understood what she meant.


    She can protect Lin Chen and others for a while, but she can''t protect them for a lifetime. When longyanhai comes out, she will leave. Mi Xuan wants to fight them. Yu Keqing is also powerless.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. We just got to know each other. You can help me. I''ve written down this feeling!"


    Lin Chen said with a light smile: "as for 13 days later, my body will probably recover almost by then. Mi Xuan is not worried! Since he likes to follow, let him follow. He wants to die himself. No one can stop him!"


    Speaking of the back, a cold murderer flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care what the other party''s lineage is. Since he wants to kill him, the other party will die!


    When Yu Keqing heard Lin Chen''s first half sentence, he felt better about Lin Chen. Hearing what he said behind him, his face coagulated. Then his eyes showed a little disgust, and he was too lazy to say more.


    Such a big talker will suffer sooner or later!


    If it weren''t for dancing, she wouldn''t bother to talk to such a man who likes to boast! Next, Yu Keqing hurried forward with Lin Chen and others, too lazy to say a word with Lin Chen again.

 Chapter 1722

    On the boundless brown land of the longyanhai sea, Yu Keqing led Lin Chen to the front, while Mi Xuan and Mi Fei followed slowly.


    Mi Xuan''s cold eyes fell on Lin Chen from time to time, with a cold awn.


    "What is that? Is that the Dragon flame flower?"


    Passing near a pile of rocks.


    Lin Chen suddenly noticed that among the stones, there was a flower formed by a black flame. It was only half the size of a palm. It looked very strange.


    At the same time, he had walked over and reached out to pick the black flower.


    However, as soon as his finger touched the flower, it disappeared, as if it had suddenly evaporated.


    "This -" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    "Long Yanhua!"


    Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and others also saw the black flower, and their faces showed an excited color. Mi Xuan was about to rush over, but the flower had been touched by Lin Chen and disappeared.


    "Yes! The boy has good luck!"


    Mi Xuan glared at Lin Chen and scolded in a low voice.


    Yu Keqing looked envious. After spending 17 days in the dragon sea, she only met three dragon flowers. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen just came here and found one!


    "Yes! That''s the Dragon flame flower! If you feel it carefully, you will be able to perceive that a special energy enters your body. If you introduce that energy into your spiritual power, it can exercise your spiritual power, and it is also good for the meridians!"


    Yu Keqing nodded and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did what Yu Keqing said. Sure enough, there was a little hot air in his body.


    As the air flow was introduced into his little spiritual power, he felt that his spiritual power was pure after flowing through the meridians several times.


    At the same time, when Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised, with this air flow integrated into the spiritual power, and then operated in the body, the seriously damaged meridians were also slightly improved.


    Along with the improvement of the meridians, the recovery speed of his spiritual power was also much faster!


    But soon, the air flow disappeared after it worked. "Unexpectedly, this dragon flame flower has such a magical effect! It is estimated that if there are more than ten dragon flame flowers, my body and spiritual power will recover immediately, and I should be more refined than before! If there are hundreds of dragon flame flowers, I guess I


    The realm of Huashen realm can be consolidated immediately! "


    Lin Chen noticed the changes in his body, and his face showed great joy.


    At this time, he can''t wait to get more dragon flowers.


    He felt the benefits of the Dragon flame flower thoroughly.


    It can not only make the holy power more pure, but also make his body recover quickly!


    Making the spiritual power more pure will be of great benefit to the future path of cultivation, and will also consolidate the current state.


    If there were hundreds of dragon flame flowers, he estimated that he would definitely be able to completely consolidate the first level realm of transforming the divine realm.


    After the first level of Huashen realm is completely consolidated, he can take the seven treasures Tenglong pill and directly sprint the third level of Huashen realm!


    If successful, then his strength will have a huge leap!


    In that case, when he arrives at the cultivation planet longyuanxing, he will have more confidence in his heart!


    "Hum! The country bumpkin is so happy to get a dragon flower!"


    Mi Fei saw Lin Chen''s face full of joy. Although she was envious, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, looked at her and said with a grin: "I''m just happy! I''m just happy! Why are you unhappy? Looking at your unhappy appearance, I feel so happy! It''s best to be angry with you!"


    With that, he walked back to Yu Keqing and said, "go, let''s go find long Yanhua and kill that ugly man!"


    "Hee hee! Yes, she is so ugly!" Xiao Wu smiled.


    Mi Fei was so angry that her face was about to change. In terms of her mouth and Kung Fu, she was obviously far from Lin Chen''s opponent.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let the waste man be proud first. Anyway, he can''t escape from our hands! Why get angry about such ants?"


    Mi Xuan said.


    "That''s right! This kind of rubbish is not worth my anger!"


    Mi Fei nodded heavily, but she was still gnashing her teeth. Obviously, she was still angry.


    In her capacity, the men around her from small to large are basically scrambling to please her. Where have you met Lin Chen who doesn''t take her seriously!


    The other party even said she was ugly!


    This is going to blow her up!


    She stared at Lin Chen''s back bitterly, and made up her mind to let the waste man die in the back!


    It''s just a piece of garbage protected by Yu Keqing. How dare you run wild in front of yourself? What a death wish!


    The dragon sea looks like a plain without any breath of life. Lin Chen and others have been walking for a long time.


    This time, let alone the Dragon flame flower, there is no grass!


    By chance, he got a dragon flame flower, which made Lin Chen think it should not be difficult to find the Dragon flame flower.


    However, now he hasn''t met another one for a long time. With the information he learned from Yu Keqing''s words, he finally knows that it''s a fantasy to get more than a hundred dragon flowers to recover from his injury, not to mention hundreds of dragon flowers!


    "As far as I know, the highest number of Longyan flowers found in the Longyan sea in one month seems to have been left more than ten years ago, and the man just found eight!"


    Yu Keqing said faintly.


    And her words made Lin Chen a little discouraged.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and others also showed disappointment on their faces.


    At this time, the scene thousands of meters away came into my eyes, which directly made Lin Chen and long Xuelan and others step forward, followed by a surprise!


    "Ah! Longyanhua! Many longyanhua!"


    Xiaowu points to the front and exclaims in surprise.


    Thousands of meters away in front of them, there was a huge lake with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small piece of land, and on that land, there are at least hundreds of flowers formed by a large black flame, which are exactly Longyan flowers!


    Linchen and Xiaowu are surprised and will run over.


    Yu Keqing was not surprised. Instead, he stopped them and said, "we can''t go there¡°


    "Fool!"


    Mi Fei scolded Lin Chen and others and scoffed.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Yu Keqing explained, "when I entered here, some elders of the clan told me that the Dragon flowers in the middle of the lake can not be touched. We can only look for some scattered dragon flowers in the dragon sea." "The people of Heiyan palace have arranged an array for the lake. These dragon flowers were prepared by Heiyan palace for their own disciples. If they were forced to pass by, they would not be able to reach the Dragon flowers in the end. They would also be seriously injured by the array! Someone had tried before, and half of their lives were lost


    £¡¡±


    Mi Xuan stared at Lin Chen and said with a cold smile: "although people from other forces can enter the longyanhai, the best place is that they are not open to the outside world. You don''t even know this. It seems that the forces behind you are not worth mentioning!"


    However, Lin Chen ignored him directly and looked at a large area of Longyan flower in the middle of the lake again. He said to Yu Keqing reluctantly:


    "Is there a rule in the Heiyan palace that you are not allowed to break the array and then go to the middle of the lake?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei were stunned.


    Next.


    "Hahaha! Who does this guy think he is? He thinks he can break the array arranged by the strong man of Heiyan palace? Hahaha! I''m so happy! This guy doesn''t use his head. I''m convinced. There are women who are stupid enough to be cheated by him!"


    Mi Fei burst out, and then burst out laughing. He was so excited that he was shaking his branches. It was an exaggeration.


    She has always harboured a grudge against Lin Chen''s previous words. Naturally, she will not miss the opportunity to mock Lin Chen and Xiao Wu.


    Mi Xuan looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on his face. He didn''t even bother to speak.


    "Heiyan palace, there is no rule that you can''t break the array..."


    Yu Keqing smiled bitterly, and more and more felt that Lin Chen was unreliable. There is really no rule in Heiyan palace that you can''t break the array, but the key is that this array should be set by the array master of Heiyan palace. You should have the ability to break it!

 Chapter 1723

    Alchemists, array mages, and tool makers are special transcendent beings in the whole tianque star region.


    To achieve something in these areas, we need not only a strong soul, but also profound knowledge to support. It is difficult to get started, let alone to achieve something.


    But Lin Chen looks like he is only in his twenties. In the hearts of Yu Keqing and Mi Xuan, they classify him as a mediocre!


    Although Heiyan palace is not famous for being good at array arrangement, there must be an expert who knows array arrangement. At least one of the masters who arranges array in front of the lake is also a spirit array master!


    Lin Chen, such a "mediocre", unexpectedly said that he wanted to break this array!


    In MI Xuan''s and Mi Fei''s eyes, it''s simply a big story of sliding the world!


    "Hahaha! Yes, there is no rule in Heiyan palace that you can''t break the array. As long as you can break the array, those dragon flowers will be yours! Hurry up, array master, let''s see how you can break the array?"


    Mi Xuan finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. His words were full of sarcasm. He shook his head at long Xuelan and sighed, as if he was extremely disappointed with their eyes.


    "Then open your dog''s eyes and watch carefully. Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Mi Xuan and said faintly.


    Mi Xuan sneered and was too lazy to talk.


    In his opinion, if it weren''t for long Xuelan, Lin Chen wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to him!


    In fact, Heiyan palace didn''t think that someone might break the array.


    However, the children of other forces who are allowed to enter longyanhai are all stipulated, and their strength can only be the first level of Huashen realm at most!


    In the eyes of the people in Heiyan palace, the younger generation of Huashen realm could not break the array.


    That''s why I don''t think it''s necessary to stipulate no breaking!


    Lin Chen no longer paid attention to MI Xuan, but walked towards the lake, and long Xuelan followed her without hesitation.


    Yu Keqing shook his head helplessly, and then followed.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen may know some array knowledge, but it''s really fantastic to break the array.


    "Come on! Let''s go and see how this boy makes a fool of himself!"


    Mi Xuan raised her mouth and said something to Mi Fei beside her. Then both of them walked towards the lake with bad intentions.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Near the lake, Lin Chen observed the lake and the surrounding environment for a few seconds, and suddenly kicked a two person high boulder to the location of the Dragon Flower in the middle of the lake.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the boulder flew into the lake.


    Suddenly, a large dark cloud appeared above the lake.


    The next moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dozen purple thunderbolts with a terrible smell suddenly fell from the dark cloud, like light snakes with the thickness of buckets, splitting the air into bursts of explosions and tears.


    In an instant, the huge stone was destroyed by a dozen thunderbolts, leaving nothing!


    As the boulder disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed that day.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped!


    The thunder and lightning made his heart throb.


    There is no doubt that these thunder and lightning can definitely hurt the existence of Huashen realm. Even if Huashen realm is struck by the thunder and lightning several times, it is possible to directly kill it!


    "What a domineering array!"


    Long Xuelan and others were also startled. Hearing Renyue, they couldn''t help but exclaim and took a breath.


    "Give up, you can''t break this array. With your strength, it''s very possible to die under this array if you''re not careful!"


    Yu Keqing turned to look at Lin Chen and began to persuade him.


    Lin Chen smiled, "the power of this array is really terrible, but no matter how powerful the array is, as long as we find a way to solve it, it will turn from a bloodthirsty tiger into a little sheep, without the slightest lethality!"


    slow-witted!


    Yu Keqing frowned slightly, and gave Lin Chen a comment in his heart, and then said no more.


    If you find a way to solve it, there will be no threat to this array, but the key is that you have to find it out!


    She began to exhort the other party. She felt that she had done her utmost. She couldn''t stop the other party from trying to die!


    Lin Chen could probably guess Yu Keqing''s idea, but he just smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything.


    At this time, no amount of explanation is as convincing as the facts.


    He also observed the surrounding environment and situations. Then, in the consternation of Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei, he closed his eyes.


    "What trick is this guy playing?"


    Mi Xuan and Mi Fei are standing not far behind Lin Chen and others. Mi Fei can''t help sneering.


    "It''s just playing tricks! I can see how long he can play it!"


    Mi Xuan smiled calmly and looked at Lin Chen with a look like looking at a clown.


    Long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Liu Li and Xiao Wu all look forward to it.


    As far as they know, Xuanyuan God Emperor is a powerful array mage, and Lin Chen has been inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor, so it may not be impossible to break the array in front of him.


    The amount of information accumulated by Xuanyuan God Emperor in all aspects is too large. Lin Chen has only digested a small part of it up to now. At this moment, he can only quickly read the relevant information of various arrays in his mind to find out whether there are similar arrays and how to solve them.


    And soon, he opened his eyes.


    "So, this array is nothing more than that!"


    When Lin Chen looked at the lake in front of him again, his eyes showed a touch of disdain.


    It was like a peerless expert watching two farmers fighting. He felt very boring.


    "Ha ha! But so? Then you should break the battle quickly! When do you want to delay?"


    Mi Fei sneered.


    Yu Keqing was also speechless to Lin Chen.


    The array laid by the strong man of Heiyan palace was said to be nothing more than this. It''s really fearless to be ignorant!


    At the moment, even she was curious. When Lin Chen''s "lie" was exposed, what expression would it be?


    Mi Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    Wait a minute, those top women know that this guy is just talking nonsense. They must be extremely disappointed in him.


    At that time, it is time for me to take advantage of the weakness.


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on his face, and he was like a winner.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then.


    Lin Chen suddenly took several stones that were more than one person high beside him and shot them out in the direction of the lake one after another. In the blink of an eye, they all entered the range of the lake.


    "Hahaha! Stupid! After these stones fly into the lake, they will be destroyed by lightning. Didn''t you try it just now? I dare you. Now you can''t think of a way to break the array, so you have to be shameless to repeat the old technique here? Hahaha! I''m really laughing to death!"


    Mi Fei burst out laughing in a very mean tone.


    Yu Keqing was also speechless. He shook his head helplessly. He only felt that Lin Chen''s behavior was ridiculous and childish.


    "You guys, you should understand now? This guy is just a ridiculous clown! Apart from his ability to boast, he probably has nothing to do!"


    Mi Xuan looked at long Xuelan and said with a faint smile.


    It seems that Lin Chen is rubbish, and he is the man long Xuelan and others should follow!


    But then Mi Xuan felt something was wrong!


    Why haven''t the expected dark clouds and thunder appeared this time?


    When he turned to look at the direction of the lake, he saw that the seven boulders that had been shot out by Lin Chen had landed firmly in the lake. The distance between the stones was almost the same, forming a road to the center of the lake.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Mi Xuan was dumbfounded!


    Yu Keqing and Mi Fei were standing there, puzzled and surprised!


    Next second.


    Yu Keqing suddenly looks at Lin Chen, and her beautiful eyes are full of disbelief. Is it difficult? He is not talking nonsense, but can he really break through the array?

 Chapter 1724

    When Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei were stunned, Lin Chen had already stepped out and rushed directly into the lake.


    Then he landed on the first stone twoorthree meters from the shore.


    Then he stepped on the second stone for several times, and finally stepped on the seventh stone. Then he fell on the small piece of land in the middle of the lake!


    The sea of flowers formed by those dragon flowers is just beside him and within reach!


    During the whole process, no dark clouds appeared and no thunder fell!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei fully understand that the other party is not talking nonsense, but can really break the battle!


    "I didn''t expect that I was wrong! He turned out to be a brilliant array mage! "


    Yu Keqing looks at Lin Chen and his eyes brighten.


    "Impossible! How... How could this happen!"


    Mi Fei looked at Lin Chen standing on the land in the middle of the lake. Her face turned blue and white. She was really unwilling to believe the scene in front of her.


    At this moment, her original words of mocking Lin Chen can only show that she is cynical and ridiculous to the extreme.


    "Hum! Now do you know who the real fool is? Hee hee! It seems that you are not only ugly, but also stupid. What a pity!"


    Xiaowu made a face at Mi Fei and said with a smile.


    Mi Fei was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, but she was choked by Xiao Wu''s words. She didn''t know where to refute!


    Mi Xuan''s face was too stiff. Just now he said Lin Chen was just a clown. Now it seems that he is a funny clown jumping up and down!


    In his mind, Lin Chen''s words "you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t".


    Now it seems that this is true. He has a feeling of pain in his face!


    "OK! Xue LAN, yue''er, Xiao Wu and Xiao Li, come here too. Come here too, Miss Yu. Don''t stay there. It''s bad to be infected by those two fools and become as stupid as them."


    Lin Chen, standing in the middle of the lake, opened his mouth to long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and others. At the same time, he swept Mi Xuan and Mi Fei''s faces with a smile.


    Let their faces feel hot, like an invisible hand beating on their faces!


    When Yu Keqing hears Lin Chen''s words, his eyes show gratitude. He knows that Lin Chen wants to give her some dragon flowers.


    At the same time, she thought that she had thought Lin Chen was a mediocre, and that his previous words were nonsense. She was ashamed. Unexpectedly, she also had a day when she looked down upon others!


    Long Xuelan smiled and nodded. Then the four women and Yu Keqing jumped and trampled on the seven stones.


    In the blink of an eye, several women were in the middle of the lake.


    "Boy, those dragon flowers can be used as a reward for you. The rest belong to us. If you dare touch them, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Mi Xuan''s face changed for a while, but finally he smiled grimly. He stared greedily at the Dragon flowers in the middle of the lake, and then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, you stupid fool still knows how to break the array! But so what, you are not my opponent at all, so those dragon flame flowers will belong to me! For your sake of breaking the array, I will give you one!"


    "Mi Xuan, you are so shameless!"


    Yu Keqing didn''t expect that it was Lin Chen who broke the array. Mi Xuan wanted to rob it openly and was furious.


    Mi Xuan sneered: "Yu Keqing, don''t think I''m really afraid of you! If you really start, you''re not my opponent at all! Anyway, at least 100 of these dragon flowers must belong to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes! Brother, we''ll go there now. You deal with Yu Keqing, and then I''ll clean up that abominable waste! Those dragon flame flowers are all ours! We should really thank this waste. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have got so many dragon flame flowers!"


    Mi Fei stares at Lin Chen with a resentful look in her eyes and a proud smile on her face.


    If you know how to break the array, your strength is not your opponent, so good things naturally belong to you!


    At the same time of speaking, the full and surging breath on her body burst out, and her long hair danced like a female god of war.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and others all have cold faces.


    There are more than 100 Longyan flowers in the middle of the lake just now.


    If Mi Xuan directly took a hundred flowers and Mi Fei divided them into another part, they would lose their share!


    Their men broke the battle array. Why should these two guys pick it up?


    All of a sudden, the faces of long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue were also full of the color of killing.


    At this time, in order to get longyanhua, MI Xuan did not care to leave a good impression on long Xuelan.


    A hundred dragon flowers!


    After obtaining 100 dragon flame flowers, he estimated that he would soon break through level 2 of Huashen realm and level 3 of Huashen realm, and the speed would be much faster!


    For him, compared with his strength, no matter how beautiful a woman is!


    At this time, he made up his mind. Anyway, this time, he decided to eat the other side. Who calls the other side weaker than himself!


    However, what made him frown and wonder was that after hearing his words, Yu Keqing and long Xuelan all showed anger.


    But Lin Chen was not nervous at all with a smiling expression.


    "A hundred dragon flowers? Are you sure you don''t want all of them? In fact, it''s OK to give them all to you!" Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha! Why, are you afraid?" Mi Xuan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Yu Keqing looks at Lin Chen suspiciously and is about to speak.


    At this time, Lin Chen clapped the seven boulders in the lake with one palm, and then the seven boulders broke up and sank into the lake.


    "As long as the two of you can come over, all these dragon flowers are yours!"


    Take back your palm, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing this, MI Xuan and Mi Fei looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Mi Xuan looked at Lin Chen and said proudly, "I have remembered where those stones fell just now! Do you think I can''t get past those stones because you stupid think you destroyed them? There are many stones around here!"


    With that, he pointed to some stones not far away that were more than one person tall.


    "A fool is a fool! I don''t know. How can he know how to break the array? I guess it''s just good luck!"


    Mi Fei snorted coldly.


    The faces of Yu Keqing and long Xuelan were somewhat ugly.


    Indeed, although Lin Chen destroyed the seven stones, MI Xuan only had to shoot and fly the seven stones to the places just now. Wouldn''t they be able to come here as well?


    With MI Xuan''s strength, it only takes a moment to come from the other side. In addition, he is on guard. There is no way to destroy the stone in the process of the other side coming!


    "Let me tell you the truth. Now the original method of breaking the array is useless. You''d better not try it. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Facing Mi Xuan and Mi Fei''s ridicule, Lin Chen just shrugged her shoulders and said with a kind reminder.


    Mi Xuan sneered: "idiot, do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    "Yes, do you think we are fools like you?" Mi Fei also sneered. At the next moment, MI Xuan''s figure flashed. With seven bangs, he photographed the seven boulders, flew towards the lake and landed on the original seven boulders!

 Chapter 1725

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the seven bangs, the seven boulders flew towards the lake one after another, and then landed at the place where the seven stones were smashed by Lin Chen''s Qi.


    Mi Xuan was also cautious, but when he saw that there were no dark clouds and thunder in the sky, his heart was completely relaxed.


    "Boy, you are lying! Hum! Wait a minute and see what I can do to you!"


    Mi Xuan looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. His body swept away like a roc flying out, and he had already stepped on the first boulder.


    "Hey. These days, if you tell the truth, no one will believe you. Don''t blame me for being struck by thunder!" Lin Chen sighed, looked at Mi Xuan and shook his head, helpless.


    "Death is at hand. I''m still talking nonsense!"


    Mi Fei followed Mi Xuan closely. Both of them had entered the lake. In the blink of an eye, they were in the middle.


    She smiled at Lin Chen, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    Yu Keqing''s face is dignified and she is on alert. She is ready to fight Mi Xuan. She is confident that she will hold Mi Xuan back in a short time. The question is, can Lin Chen and long Xuelan deal with Mi Fei?


    If not, then she is out of reach.


    At this time, Lin Chen said that the original method of breaking the array was useless. In her opinion, naturally, it was just fooling Mi Xuan and others.


    But Mi Xuan and Mi Fei are not fools. How could they believe his words!


    Long Xuelan and Liu Li are a few women, but their faces are confused.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen would never be talking nonsense, but now that MI Xuan and her husband are in the middle, there is no response.


    Is Lin Chen wrong?


    Just as their idea first came to mind.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky!


    When the sound sounded, MI Xuan and Mi Fei suddenly turned pale and looked into the air.


    A huge dark cloud appeared above their heads. At the moment they looked up, huge purple thunderbolts had been chopped down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dozen thunderbolts, with an astonishing speed, rushed at Mi Xuan and Mi Fei.


    "Brother! Help me!"


    In the face of more than a dozen terrible thunder, Mi Fei felt the terrible smell that would tear everything apart. She was so scared that she turned pale and screamed.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? The method of breaking the array just now is really useless. After this array is cracked once, it will change, and the boy can still see it!"


    Mi Xuan''s face was startled and angry. A pale yellow flame burst out of his body and turned into a flame field, enveloping him and Mi Fei.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen thunders fell on MI Xuan''s flame field, chopping the pale yellow flame into chaos, looking like the field was about to collapse at any time.


    Mi Xuan also blushed. It was obvious that the thunder had struck the flame that day, and his body was also very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the sudden scene in front of him, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu all smiled. Yu Keqing was stunned and turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Her evaluation of Lin Chen was once again high. It seemed that the other party''s array attainments had reached a very high level.


    Not only can you crack this array.


    What''s more, you can see the changes of this array!


    "Asshole! It''s a short distance away! I don''t believe it. I can''t get through it!"


    At this moment, MI Xuan and Mi Fei have reached the middle of the seven boulders.


    They were only about 20 meters away from the land in the middle, where Lin Chen was.


    This distance, for him, could pass in an instant as long as he jumped lightly. He was really unwilling to go back so disheartened!


    He shouted angrily. The flame rolled Mi Fei up, and then he jumped to the middle of the land. The speed was so fast that he turned into a flash of light.


    Seeing this, Mi Fei showed her hope in her eyes.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Mi Xuan was extremely fast, but the lightning that fell from the air that day was also surprisingly fast, and faster than Mi Xuan!


    This array also seemed to be enraged. Thunders fell one after another, and the closer it was to the middle of the lake, the more intense it was.


    At the back, there were almost hundreds of thunders blowing in MI Xuan''s flame field at the same time!


    Moreover, there were thousands of thunders weaving into a power grid to block him!


    "Poof!"


    Mi Xuan finally couldn''t bear it. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Although he was only a few meters away from Lin Chen and others in front of him, he didn''t dare to go any further. Instead, he took Mi Fei and retreated violently!


    If he took a few more steps, he might be killed by these thunderbolts!


    "Oh! Why are you leaving? Come here quickly! All the Longyan flowers are yours. Don''t you want them? Do you want them all for me? Are you so polite?"


    Lin Chen looked at Mi Xuan who was retreating violently and said with a smile.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words and seeing the joking smile on Lin Chen''s face, MI Xuan was in mid air and directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Half of it is caused by internal injuries, and the other half is caused by being angry


    "That''s it! Two cowards, how can we run? Then the Dragon flame flower is all ours! Hee hee!"


    The little dance also followed with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, MI Xuan and Mi Fei have also returned to the shore.


    At the moment, the two of them looked disheveled, their skin was scorched, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    Until this time, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared slowly that day, and there were no more thunder and lightning.


    "Asshole! Did you do it?"


    Mi Xuan was like a crazy lion. At this time, his hair stood up and roared at Lin Chen. "I said, don''t wronged the good people! I just kindly reminded you. As a result, one of you said I was talking nonsense, and the other said only fools believe it. What can I do? It''s not easy to be an honest person these days! Not only do you not trust, but also you are wronged


    £¡ Alas! "


    Lin Chen stood up and looked helpless. His joking eyes fell on MI Xuan and Mi Fei, but they almost vomited blood again.


    Mi Fei, in particular, turned pig liver when she heard Lin Chen''s words. Her previous words sounded like saying that she was really a fool!


    They told the truth clearly, but they were still self righteous. They ran up and were beaten by thunder!


    "Asshole! Tell me quickly how to get there now! Otherwise, if you have the ability, you will stay there forever. Don''t come back here! When you fall into my hands, I will make your life worse than death. I will also play with your woman in front of you. It will make you regret and it will be difficult to die!"


    Mi Xuan was angry and growled at Lin Chen. At this time, he was too lazy to take care of his manners.


    Long Xuelan still wants to get some women. However, this time, instead of being soft, he wants to be hard!


    When Lin Chen heard his words, his eyes were cold and flashed. He said faintly, "just wait there. Wait a while. I want to see how you make my life worse than death!"


    "Good! Good! It seems that you really want to die!"


    Mi Xuan clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of tyranny.


    Although there are so many dragon flowers in the middle of the lake, the main function of the Dragon flowers is to make the spiritual power more pure and lay a more solid foundation for the later cultivation path.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is a guy who has not reached the realm of God.


    Therefore, even if he got these dragon flowers, he still could not be his opponent.


    At this time, he was furious, and he was already thinking about how he would torture each other when Lin Chen fell into his hands.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I''ll play with your woman in front of you. What will you look like when you watch your woman pant under me!" Mi Xuan smiled grimly.


    Mi Fei''s eyes toward Lin Chen were full of resentment and expectation. Obviously, she also wanted to go with MI Xuan.


    These two people are indeed brothers and sisters, sharing the same bad taste.


    Lin Chen turned around and ignored Mi Xuan and her eyes fell on the Dragon flame flower sea in front of her.


    These dragon flowers can not only restore his strength, but also completely consolidate his first level cultivation.


    wait a while.


    We will soon know who is cleaning up! Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth made a cold arc.

 Chapter 1726

    "A total of one hundred and thirty-five, I want one hundred, and the other thirty-five, seven for each of you."


    Lin Chen glanced at the Dragon flowers, then turned to long Xuelan and Yu Keqing.


    Long Xuelan had no opinion naturally.


    "Thank you, Lin Chen!" Yu Keqing was grateful. The value of the seven dragon flowers was terrible. Lin Chen was surprised to give her so much.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll just repay your help. Besides, you''re very good." Lin Chen smiled.


    Xiao Wu turned her eyes and suddenly said, "big brother, you are not the idea of fishing sister, are you?"


    Immediately, Yu Keqing was stunned, and a red glow appeared on his face. He looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Lin Chen is covered with black thread.


    "Miss Yu, Lin Chen means that you have a good character. If you had a bad character, such as Mi Xuan, you would have robbed him at this time. How could you say thank you!" Wen Renyue smiled.


    Long Xuelan and Liu Li both nodded and looked at Yu Keqing with a kind look. Obviously, they appreciated Yu Keqing''s personality.


    "Well... I haven''t thought about this..."


    Yu Keqing was stunned. Then he realized what Lin Chen meant by "you are very good".


    "That''s because you have a good heart, sister Yu. You won''t think about that at all!" Xiao Wu hugged Yu Keqing''s arm and said with a smile.


    Next, a group of six people began to absorb those dragon flowers in the jealous eyes of MI Xuan and Mi Fei.


    The process of absorbing longyanhua is also very simple. As long as the body touches longyanhua, longyanhua will turn into a hot air flow and enter the human body through the skin.


    However, this absorption must be done slowly one by one. It cannot be said that you can touch several flowers at the same time in one breath. Otherwise, your body may not be able to bear it, and the effect may be discounted.


    Lin Chen and others, when they touch a dragon flame flower, when the Dragon flame flower disappears and the air flows into the body, they sit down with their knees crossed, introduce the air flow into the body, and then rotate in the body with the spiritual power.


    Time goes by minute by second


    After Lin Chen absorbed the tenth dragon flame flower into a stream of air, his holy power was much purer than before. The originally dim holy crystal was bright again, and the channels in his body were completely restored.


    Moreover, Lin Chen could feel that with the spiritual power in his body becoming more and more pure, although the amount of spiritual power in his body was not much more than before, the strength he could exert was definitely a bit stronger than before!


    This means that his realm is much more stable than before.


    Moreover, in the small realm of Huashen realm, we have made some progress.


    The spiritual power becomes pure, which is of great benefit to his future cultivation path and can accelerate his cultivation.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Lin Chen was overjoyed, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he stood up again and reached out to touch another Dragon Flower not far away.


    Soon, the Dragon flame flower disappeared, turned into air flow, and entered his body. Then Lin Chen began a new practice.


    Longyanhua on the land in the middle of the lake is being consumed continuously, and its quantity is becoming less and less.


    Long Xuelan and Yu Keqing soon absorbed their seven dragon flowers.


    When they felt the change of spiritual power in their bodies, their faces were all happy. Obviously, longyanhua had brought them great benefits.


    Next, they stayed quietly aside and watched Lin Chen absorb the remaining dragon flowers.


    After about half a day, finally, the last dragon flower, also turned into air flow and disappeared in Lin Chen''s body.


    After a while, Lin Chen also stood up.


    He closed his eyes, felt the surging spiritual power in his lower body like a river, and smiled with satisfaction.


    A hundred dragon flame flowers made his spiritual power become incomparably pure, and his internal injuries were completely recovered.


    In addition, the first level realm of his spiritual realm is not only completely consolidated, but also refined.


    It can be said that, compared with before, he took another big step in the small realm of Huashen realm.


    It''s not easy to improve after you reach the spirit state. You either need to spend a long time, or you need to have a panacea, natural materials and treasures, or other opportunities.


    If it was normal practice, even those Tianjiao of Longyuan star would need more than half a year to take such a big step. However, Lin Chen did it in half a day with the help of longyanhua.


    "Come on, we should go back there!"


    Lin Chen looked at the other side of his eyes. He looked at Mi Xuan with a grim smile, and then smiled at long Xuelan and Yu Keqing.


    Yu Keqing nodded and said with a frozen face, "Mi Xuan will be dealt with by me. Are you sure you can deal with Mi Fei, who is in a perfect state?"


    Originally, she was a little weaker than Mi Xuan, but after absorbing the seven dragon flowers, her strength also made some progress. She felt that she might not be able to fight Mi Xuan!


    "Eh... You''ll deal with it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and then said with a smile, "no, I''d better do it myself!"


    In Yu Keqing''s eyes, although Lin Chen''s array attainments are very good, his realm is estimated to be not very good. Hearing that he even said he wanted to deal with MI Xuan himself, he was shocked.


    However, before she could open her mouth, a hot and terrifying smell had spread from Lin Chen.


    "You are also the first level of the spirit realm?"


    Feeling Lin Chen''s breath, Yu Keqing said in surprise.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    "So, you just said that you had some physical problems. It''s true!"


    Yu Keqing thought of Lin Chen''s words before he realized that he had misunderstood Lin Chen from the beginning!


    Lin Chen''s strength was beyond her expectation. However, she solemnly said:


    "In that case, you can try to fight Mi Xuan. When you are defeated, I will help you!"


    "You don''t think I can beat you before you fight?" Lin Chen smiled helplessly.


    Yu Keqing said seriously, "it''s not that I despise you, but that MI Xuan''s strength is the top in the first level of Huashen realm! What I understand is the law of water, and he is the law of fire, but I''m in his hands and can''t take any advantage of it. He''s a bit better than me!"


    "Is it difficult that he has the flame?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said.


    Generally speaking, the law of water is to restrain the law of fire. However, if the cultivator who understands the law of fire controls the holy fire.


    Then this restraint is equivalent to disappearing, unless the cultivator who understands the law of water also has some special power of water attribute.


    "He not only owns the holy flame, but also ranks in the holy flame list!" Yu Keqing said.


    "The flame list?"


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue, and Xiao Wu all have doubts on their faces.


    "Don''t you even know the holy flame list? Are you from those remote third-class cultivation planets?"


    Yu Keqing was surprised, but he didn''t go deep into it. He explained: "although the sacred fire is extremely rare, the star field of tianque is vast, and there are countless life planets. No matter how rare things are, they will definitely be found out in such a huge space! So far, thousands of sacred fire level flames have been found by people. And the list of sacred fire is


    Of the thousands of fires, the first 100 are the most powerful! " "The flames on the holy flame list can not only easily melt gold and stones, burn the sky and boil the sea. Even the existence of the untroubled realm dare not touch those flames easily. They are equivalent to the king of the holy flame! Being able to control a flame on the holy flame list is a dream for practitioners who understand the law of fire


    What we are trying to achieve also has a huge increasing effect on our strength! "


    "Mi Xuan''s luck is very good. He won the No. 98 imperial rock fire in the sacred fire list by chance! That''s why the MI family has made great efforts to cultivate him. His qualifications are not as good as mine, but with the support of the MI family, he has also stepped into the first level of deification!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a sacred flame in the que star region on this day!"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    Long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Liu Li, etc. all looked suddenly.


    Then Lin Chen was curious.


    I don''t know if my colorful flame can be ranked on the holy flame list?


    At least, on earth, when his colorful flame clashed with the holy flame of Gu Yan, the flame of the other side was much worse than that of him.


    It shows that his colorful flame, in the holy flame, should also be relatively strong!


    The next second, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on MI Xuan, who was staring at him with cold eyes. His eyes were a little curious. Is it Huangyan, who ranks 98th in the holy flame list of the other side, or is it his own colorful flame?

 Chapter 1727

    "Watch where my feet fall. Don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, the lightning will fall!"


    Lin Chen said to the women beside him. Without any hesitation, he took one step and landed in a place in the lake.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At the moment he stepped out, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Kill him!"


    At the sight of this scene, Mi Fei shouted excitedly. Mi Xuan also looked forward to it.


    However, to their disappointment, with Lin Chen''s feet falling on the lake, the thunder and lightning surging in the dark clouds and just about to chop down shrank back.


    Then, Lin Chen stepped on the other six places on the lake like a dragonfly. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the opposite shore and stood in front of MI Xuan and Mi Fei.


    Yu Keqing and long Xuelan followed Lin Chen''s route. After a while, several figures flew across the lake, and they all came to Lin Chen.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky also slowly disappeared.


    "Hum! Boy, I thought you were going to hide there for 13 days! It seems that you can''t wait to die! You really have some attainments in array, but it''s a pity that your strength is too - eh, you are also the first level of the spirit realm, and you also understand the law of fire?"


    Mi Xuan''s face was full of pride, but half of what he said, he noticed the burning and powerful breath on Lin Chen, and was surprised.


    "You -"


    Mi Fei had planned to make a few sarcastic remarks. Hearing her brother''s words, her face suddenly changed. She carefully felt the breath of Lin Chen, and then her face could not see the extreme.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I was wrong! If you have the ability, don''t ask Yu Keqing for help. Do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    After his face changed, MI Xuan sneered at Lin Chen.


    In his heart, he was also very dignified at the moment. Although Lin Chen was the existence of Huashen realm, in his opinion, he would never be his opponent.


    What he worries about is that Lin Chen and Yu Keqing will go together, so he may not be able to fight!


    "That''s fine. I''m still waiting to see how you can make my life worse than death." Lin Chen nodded directly.


    "Lin Chen, don''t fall for his trick. He wants to kill you directly by thunder. Then I''m the only one, so I won''t be a threat to him!" Yu Keqing said.


    Mi Xuan''s face changed slightly. What Yu Keqing said was really his intention.


    "It''s OK. I really want to see how powerful his imperial rock fire is. Is it more powerful than the holy fire I control?"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Mi Xuan didn''t know what he was up to.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if his colorful flame could not defeat the other party''s Huangyan fire, as long as he took out the Xuanyuan gun, the other party would not see enough!


    Of course, Xuanyuan gun is his card. He doesn''t want to take it out until the end.


    He naturally understands the truth that every man is innocent and justifies his sins.


    Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei are surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen also has the holy flame.


    However, the ordinary flame can not be compared with those on the flame list!


    In Yu Keqing''s opinion, Lin Chen is really a little impulsive, but Lin Chen''s words have reached this point, and she can''t persuade again. Her face is full of worry.


    In MI Xuan''s and Mi Fei''s eyes, Lin Chen''s behavior is pure death seeking.


    "You also have the holy flame. Who else do you want to compare with me?"


    While Mi Xuan was talking, he smiled thoughtfully, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the pale yellow flame gushed from his body, burning, emitting terrifying heat, and having a hegemonic smell, as if the imperial rock fire was a high emperor.


    This is the flame ranked 98 on the flame list?


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. After observing, she felt that it was not so good?


    Immediately, the colorful flames suddenly burst out of Lin Chen''s body, with a terrible smell of burning everything. At the same time, it also had a disturbing smell of death.


    This colorful flame looks much more gorgeous than Mi Xuan''s pale yellow flame.


    After the colored flame appeared, even the overbearing breath of Huangyan fire seemed to be suppressed, and the flame trembled slightly, which seemed a little scared.


    This change was so subtle that even Yu Keqing couldn''t feel it. He just felt that Lin Chen''s colorful flame seemed to be very strange.


    Mi Xuan, as the owner of Huangyan fire, naturally could feel it. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult that the fire of the other party can be compared with my Huangyan fire? impossible! This should just be my illusion! "


    Mi Xuan shook his head and threw the absurd idea out of his mind.


    He doesn''t believe that the fire of the other party will be stronger than his own imperial rock fire!


    You know, your own imperial rock fire, but the existence on the holy fire list, is the king of the holy fire!


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing, Mi Fei and others all consciously stepped back. Facing the flames on MI Xuan and Lin Chen, even Yu Keqing, who is at the same level of the spirit realm, feels a strong sense of oppression!


    "Is this your holy flame? It looks like that. However, in front of our imperial rock fire, it is only garbage!"


    With a sneer, MI Xuan''s eyes were fierce, and her right hand suddenly waved at Lin Chen.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The pale yellow Huangyan fire formed a huge pillar of fire and roared towards Lin Chen. From a distance, it looked like a pale yellow fire dragon. It seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. It was terrible.


    Even the brown ground at a distance from the pillar of fire showed signs of melting.


    Mi Xuan did not use martial arts, but directly used Huangyan fire to attack.


    There was a burning smell in the air, as if the air had been scorched!


    The power of the holy flame on the holy flame list is so terrible!


    "I hope he can withstand this blow! As long as his flame is not much worse than Huangyan fire, it will not be directly killed! If there is any sign of defeat, I will help him immediately!"


    Looking at the pale yellow fire dragon roaring towards Lin Chen, Yu Keqing''s face was dignified, mixed with worry.


    Although Lin Chen''s flame looks very magical and more gorgeous than Huangyan fire, it doesn''t mean that the power can be compared with Huangyan fire!


    Huangyan fire is an existence on the list of sacred fire. Its power needs no more explanation!


    "As far as I know, there is no such a colorful flame mixed with dark red and blood red on the holy flame list! That is to say, your stupid holy flame is just an ordinary holy flame! I don''t know how to compare it with my brother''s imperial rock fire!"


    Mi Fei sneered.


    This time, she didn''t believe she would be beaten in the face!


    Although she did not own the flame on the holy flame list, she also knew about the holy flame list. She was sure that Lin Chen''s colorful flame was not on the holy flame list at all!


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s arm, the colorful flames on his body also formed a huge pillar of fire, and then blasted away at the pillar of fire formed by the imperial rock fire!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the pale yellow pillar of fire and the colored pillar of fire suddenly collided with each other, making a huge earth shaking noise!


    Immediately, light yellow and colorful flames were splashing out at the collision of the two huge pillars of fire.


    After a standoff of twoorthree seconds.


    The pale yellow pillar of fire broke up like a foam. The colorful pillar of fire continued to blast Mi Xuan, who was already stunned! Mi Fei''s smile solidified on one side, and then her face was so wonderful!

 Chapter 1728

    Yu Keqing covered her red lips with her beautiful white hands, and her eyes were full of incredible color when she looked at the colorful fire column roaring towards Mi Xuan.


    Mi Xuan and Lin Chen are the first-order realm of Huashen realm. In the collision of the sacred fire, the pillar of fire formed by Huangyan fire broke up directly.


    Then there is only one explanation!


    The colored flame controlled by Lin Chen is more powerful than the imperial rock fire, which ranks 98 in the holy flame list!


    But as far as she knows, Lin Chen''s flame should not exist on the holy flame list.


    "It''s impossible! There is no such colorful flame on the holy flame list. How can it be stronger than my brother''s Huangyan fire?"


    At the same time, Mi Fei, whose face changed greatly, shouted out the doubts in Yu Keqing''s heart.


    Long Xuelan glanced at her and said sarcastically, "the list of the sacred fire is the top 100 known sacred fires in the tianque star region at present! It does not mean all the sacred fires!"


    Hearing the speech, Mi Fei''s face was ugly. Yu Keqing was stunned, then suddenly.


    Indeed, although most of the sacred fires in the tianque star region have been discovered, it is not ruled out that there are still some powerful sacred fires that have not appeared before people.


    Not surprisingly, this colorful flame of Lin Chen is just like this.


    At this time, Yu Keqing was more convinced that Lin Chen and others should come from a very remote planet.


    Seeing that the colorful pillar of fire came, MI Xuan''s face completely solidified, and he felt that he was slapped on his face.


    The other party''s flame was even stronger than the imperial rock fire he was proud of. It was really hard for him to accept.


    The next moment.


    "Hum! Even if the fire is one point stronger than me, I can still kill you! Blow the flame palm!"


    Mi Xuan roared, then he flashed and hid the colorful fire column in front of him. He slapped Lin Chen with a palm, and the pale yellow flame burst out from his palm and condensed into a real flame palm in an instant.


    The palm of the flame was ten meters high. It was like the hand of the flame giant. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it patted Lin Chen!


    "Be careful! This'' blowing flame palm ''is a powerful palm technique of the MI family. It has five levels of martial arts and is powerful enough to smash fivehundred feet of mountain directly!"


    Seeing Mi Xuan''s violent palm, Yu Keqing''s face changed. At the same time, his body had moved forward and wanted to help Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen, long Xuelan and others come from remote planets.


    That kind of planet may also produce a powerful holy fire, but the martial arts skills are much worse.


    Although Lin Chen''s flame is stronger than Mi Xuan''s, MI Xuan''s "blow the flame palm" means that Lin Chen is probably not his opponent!


    "Ha ha! Yes! Brother, just like this, kill this damn fool with the blowing flame palm! Look how arrogant he is! This time, he is definitely dead! He thinks, can he really fight with our Mi family?"


    Seeing the huge flame palm patting Lin Chen, Mi Fei smiled with a vicious smile.


    Growing up, she has never been so disgraced as she is today.


    In her opinion, only Lin Chen dies, and must die miserably, can wash away her humiliation!


    "Roar!!"


    Lin Chen suddenly sent out a roar like thunder.


    At the same time, he stepped on the ground and directly stepped out of a huge pit, while he flew to a height of tens of meters.


    "Hum! Do you think you can run?"


    Seeing this, MI Xuan hissed, and the huge flame palm, like eyes, turned a corner and chased Lin Chen in the air.


    "Kui ox treads on the sky!"


    A shout came from mid air.


    Soon, MI Xuan, Yu Keqing and others saw that Lin Chen suddenly had a huge evil animal shadow... Or real shadow!


    The fierce beast looks as if it is real and lifelike.


    At this time, Lin Chen seemed to be integrated into the fierce beast, and he could not see his body clearly!


    And the fierce beast, which was a little taller than the house, was shining brightly with a huge single foot, resounding through the sound of thunder, and with a palpitating sense of recklessness, he stepped down on the huge flame palm!


    Poof!


    The flame palm, facing this foot, is like a thin piece of paper, which is directly torn and then dissipated!


    "This..."


    Yu Keqing, who was rushing to Lin Chen and wanted to help him stop the flame palm, stopped and gaped at this scene!


    Mi Fei is also stupid!


    However, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu have to be calmer. They have seen Lin Chen''s fear of Kui Niu stepping on the sky.


    However, they also felt that Lin Chen''s Kui ox stepping on the sky was much more terrifying than when he dealt with Gu Yan on the earth!


    "Four grades of martial arts?"


    After MI Xuan was stunned for a moment, he screamed, his eyes were shocked, and Lin Chen''s thunderous terror had reached less than three meters above his head. The terror almost made Mi Xuan vomit and bleed!


    He was so scared that the dead took risks and ran to one side like a frightened bird. Fortunately, the flame palm made Lin Chen''s foot stop for a minute after all, and he narrowly avoided it.


    However, it was also the terrible wind brought by the "Kui cattle stepping on the sky seal" that slapped him hard, spewed a big mouthful of blood in mid air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Although he was seriously injured, at least he got back one life!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen stepped on the ground, and suddenly the ground trembled violently. The ground broke and the rubble flew. A huge pit with a diameter of 40 to 50 meters and a depth of 20 to 30 meters appeared!


    Seeing this scene, MI Xuan was even more scared. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s power was so terrible that he was blocked by his "blowing flame palm".


    If Lin Chen had just stepped on his head, his head would definitely explode like a rotten watermelon, and even the whole person would become a pile of meat!


    Before he had any reaction, a figure had swept out of the huge pit, trampled his head against his cheek and looked at him coldly.


    This man, of course, is Lin Chen!


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing the murder in Lin Chen''s eyes, MI Xuan screamed out in horror.


    At this time, MI Xuan finally understood that Lin Chen had said before that if he didn''t have a physical problem, Lin Chen could kill a group of people like him. He wasn''t talking big at all!


    "You said just now that you want to make my life worse than death, and you want to play with my woman in front of me?"


    Lin Chen showed a funny smile on his face, but the smile fell into Mi Xuan''s eyes. At the moment, it was like a devil''s ferocious smile. A cool air rose from his feet and rushed directly to his forehead!


    "I, I -"


    Mi Xuan was speechless. He said it. Can he take it back?


    However, now he didn''t dare admit it. If he didn''t answer well, Lin Chen would definitely step on his head!


    ''damn it! How could this guy be so strong? "


    Mi Xuan roared in his heart, and his expression was like a defeated cock!


    At this time, Lin Chen turned his head and his eyes fell on Mi Fei, who was pale and trembling slightly.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Mi Fei took a step back, as if Lin Chen was a devil at the moment.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s cold eyes and the arrogant momentum on his body, Yu Keqing was in a trance at the moment.


    She felt that Lin Chen seemed to have a layer of fog, which made it difficult for her to see clearly!


    Terrible array attainments!


    Level 1 of Huashen realm!


    The holy fire is more powerful than Huangyan fire!


    Four grades of martial arts!


    This is really a mysterious man. She suddenly understood why long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu fell in love with him at the same time!


    "Climb over here! Then tell me, who is the real fool?"


    A evil and cold smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face. He said faintly to Mi Fei. "You... You can''t!" Mi Fei''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1729

    Mi Fei didn''t expect that the situation changed suddenly. Not long ago, they took Lin Chen as their prey. As a result, MI Xuan has been trampled by Lin Chen. Facing Lin Chen, her legs are weak.


    "It seems that you want to die? Then I will help you!"


    Seeing that Mi Fei was unwilling to do what she said, Lin Chen''s eyes were as cold as ice, which made Mi Fei feel frozen.


    Poop!


    Finally, under the terrible pressure, Mi Fei knelt down and climbed in front of Lin Chen, beside Mi Xuan.


    "I... I''m the real fool!" Mi Fei gritted her teeth.


    Seeing this, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and others all showed a slight disdain when they looked at Mi Fei. This woman is really a bully!


    Lin Chen''s next words changed Mi Xuan and Mi Fei''s face.


    "Since you are a fool and the one under my feet is also a fool, you can just die together!"


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he was about to trample Mi Xuan''s head to pieces, but Yu Keqing''s anxious voice rang out:


    "Lin Chen, you can teach them a lesson, but you can''t kill them. Otherwise, the MI family will never give up!"


    Mi Xuan hurriedly said, "that''s right! If you kill me, even if our Mi family can''t find you, Yu Keqing is definitely finished! We Mi family will not let her go!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Yu Keqing. "Will people outside know if they kill them here?"


    Mi Xuan suddenly realized that the other party really wanted to kill himself. It was no joke.


    Before Yu Keqing could boast, he hurried again:


    "In many places, people in Heiyan palace can view and record through the large array! If something happens to us, people in our family can know what is happening here through Heiyan palace! You can''t run away!"


    Yu Keqing nodded helplessly. Mi Xuan''s words were true.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Things were a little more troublesome than he thought.


    In fact, he was not afraid of the MI family. Even if he couldn''t fight now, he didn''t want to go to the MI family because long Yuanxing was so big.


    However, they are not afraid, but if Mi Xuan is killed, it is estimated that Yu Keqing and the family behind her will be implicated.


    As for Mi Fei, he didn''t have to kill her after he taught her a lesson.


    However, MI Xuan''s words before him said that he had violated long Xuelan''s rebellious scale by trying to attack her. He must not let her go easily.


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment. Finally, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly stepped on MI Xuan''s belly.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    Mi Xuan''s body was directly stepped into a U shape, and the middle part fell directly into the ground. The severe pain in his abdomen also made him scream.


    Also because of the severe pain, he did not notice that a special breath directly penetrated into his lower abdomen.


    In the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, there are many other things, even some unorthodox skills, besides alchemy, array and weapon refining.


    Lin Chen''s breath that had just broken into Mi Xuan''s belly was a very insidious means.


    If the other party thinks of his woman, he will let the other party become a man. If the other party wants him to live or die, he will let the other party live or die!


    At that time, the other party will not have any evidence to prove that it was his own hands and feet, nor can it involve Yu Keqing.


    When you think about it, it''s more cruel than killing each other directly!


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen kicked Mi Xuan several tens of meters away and looked at Mi Fei. Before Lin Chen could speak, Mi Fei was already climbing and running towards Mi Xuan.


    Yu Keqing is relieved to see that Lin Chen didn''t really kill Mi Xuan


    Although it is said that this is a complete death feud with MI Xuan, as long as Mi Xuan is not dead, the MI family will not go to war!


    Mi Fei helped Mi Xuan up and ran away like a lost dog. After a while, they were thousands of meters away. Then they dared to look back and their eyes were full of resentment.


    After finding that Lin Chen and others were no longer visible, Mi Fei then gnashed her teeth and said:


    "If I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man! Brother, let''s go to Yutang and let him vent his anger on us! That guy dares to insult me like that. I absolutely want him to pay back a thousand times!"


    "Yes! We went to find my brother-in-law, but I forgot that he came here too! Although that boy is better than me, he is far from my brother-in-law''s opponent!"


    Mi Xuan''s eyes lit up and he nodded excitedly, even forgetting the injury.


    "The jade hall is the core disciple of Heiyan palace, and his great grandfather is the elder of Heiyan palace. Of course, that guy is not qualified to be compared with the jade hall! Compared with the jade hall, he is no different from the garbage on the roadside!" Mi Fei complained bitterly.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to her that if she had just taken out her man to threaten the guy, the guy would not dare to insult himself when he heard that his man was the core disciple of Heiyan palace.


    Just now, I was scared silly. My mind was blank, so I did what the other party said!


    At the thought of this, Mi Fei felt more and more humiliated. She wanted to take Lin Chen out of her skin and bones!


    "Go! Let''s go find our brother-in-law now! That boy has some skills. We should also find out what he is! My brother-in-law is the core disciple of Heiyan palace. He must know all the people who came to the Dragon Yanhai. He must know what he is!" Mi xuandao.


    Mi Fei gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care who he is. He must die!"


    When a woman hates a man, she is crazy. At the moment, Mi Fei is just like this.


    In particular, although Lin Chen is powerful, in her eyes, she is still thousands of miles away from her man. Why dare you insult yourself with this kind of garbage?


    But she never thought that it was she who insulted others first.


    The other side.


    Lin Chen and Yu Keqing have left the lake. Although the number of longyanhua harvested this time has exceeded their imagination, they will not be too many, but intend to continue to look for longyanhua.


    This kind of good thing, of course, the more the better. While looking for it, Lin Chen asked Yu Keqing curiously and said: "the Dragon flame flower has such magical effects. It should also be regarded as a kind of natural material and earth treasure, but it is so strange that it is formed by fire. Do you know how it came into being? Since this place can become a place for cultivation


    The land is also occasionally open to other forces. If I guess right, the Dragon flowers here should be able to continue to produce? "


    "That''s true." Yu Keqing nodded and said, "the black Yanhai is from the black Yangong palace. He accidentally found it in the starry sky. At that time, there were many dragon Yanhua seas on this land, which looked like a black flame sea from a distance. This place looked like a dragon from the distance, so it was called the Dragon Yanhai


    ¡£¡±


    "There are also many speculations about the dragon sea. Many forces in the southern regions believe that there may be a kind of divine fire in the dragon sea! And those dragon flowers are the products of divine fire! Only divine fire can have such a strange ability!"


    "Divine fire?" Lin Chen, Xiao Wu, long Xuelan and others all showed doubts.

 Chapter 1730

    Seeing Lin Chen''s reaction, Yu Keqing also remembered that they were from a remote planet. Naturally, they didn''t know what divine fire was, so he opened his mouth to explain it to them.


    "The so-called divine fire is a flame above the sacred fire, which often has special abilities. For example, the existence and peculiar functions of these dragon flowers, many people speculate that it is a special ability of some divine fire!"


    "As for the flame power, even the flame that ranks first in the holy fire list is insignificant in front of the divine fire. Let alone the strong man in the free range, even the saint will be burned to ashes in a moment if he gets infected with the divine fire!"


    Hearing Yu Keqing''s words, Lin Chen, long Xuelan and others were all covered with incredible colors.


    Just now, they have seen the power of MI Xuan''s imperial rock fire.


    Although it is not as good as Lin Chen''s colorful flame, it is also exceptionally strong, and the imperial rock fire, on the list of the holy fire, is only ranked 98th!


    Lin Chen and others don''t know how powerful the first place in the holy flame list is, but they are sure that it is definitely stronger than Lin Chen''s colored flame!


    According to Yu Keqing''s words, the first place in the sacred fire list is insignificant in front of the divine fire!


    Even the saint, that is, the strong man in the saint''s realm, would be burned to ashes in a moment after being contaminated with divine fire!


    Lin Chen once saw the Holy Land alien attack in the ancient illusory picture. The breath alone gave him a sense of invincibility, as if the other side was invincible!


    However, this divine fire, however, has the power to burn the saint to the strong directly into ashes!


    How terrible is this flame?


    Lin Chen''s eyes became blazing. If he could get divine fire, it would be much easier to find the ancient alien for revenge or Su man and others!


    The strength is strong enough to solve everything!


    It seems that he is aware of Lin Chen''s thoughts. Yu Keqing has no choice but to smile and say:


    "Don''t think about it. Although divine fire is terrible, there are only five known types in the whole tianque star region. There is only one type of Longyuan star, and as far as I know, the divine fire is still in the hands of Bodhi danta, a super force in the central region!"


    "Bodhi danta is a place where there are many saints and powerful people, let alone Heiyan palace. Even the strongest ten thousand poisons cult and black Mo cult in the southern region are not qualified to be compared with Bodhi danta!"


    Speaking of this, she paused and said: "however, if there is a divine fire in the dragon sea, it can be regarded as the sixth divine fire in the sky que star region!"


    Hearing Yu Keqing''s words, Lin Chen could not help looking disappointed.


    Although the divine fire is terrible, it is too difficult to get it. In the whole tianque star region, the Holy Spirit has thousands of kinds of sacred fire, and there are only five kinds of divine fire!


    The only divine fire of longyuanxing is in the hands of Bodhi danta, a super power with many holy places!


    Now he obviously has no strength to snatch Shenhuo from that super power!


    However, hearing Yu Keqing''s words, his eyes lit up again.


    Those super powers can''t grab the magic fire by themselves.


    So if the Dragon Yanhai really has fire, will he have a chance to get it?


    Then he wondered, "no! If there was really a fire in the dragon sea, it would have been absorbed and controlled by the leader of Heiyan palace?"


    "It''s too simple. In fact, even if the divine fire is in front of you, you can''t control it at all. Let alone you, even if the leader of Heiyan palace, or the leader of ten thousand poisons cult and the leader of black Mo cult are the pinnacles of southern regions!" Yu Keqing said.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "why? Is it difficult? What special conditions do you need to control this divine fire?"


    "Of course! If you want to absorb and control the divine fire, as far as I know, at least you need to practice the holy way skill!" Yu Keqing nodded and said, "the strongest skill of the black flame palace is only the second grade, and the strongest skill of the ten thousand poisons cult and the dark demon cult is only the first grade. Therefore, although there are many forces in the southern region, they all suspect that there may be a divine fire in the dragon sea, but even if it is a divine fire, they also suck it


    I can''t accept it, so on the contrary, no one comes to Heiyan palace for trouble! "


    "Heiyan Palace also relies on the Longyan flower in the Longyan sea. In recent decades, its overall strength has been greatly improved!"


    "Holy Tao skill?"


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan and others found that they didn''t know too much about this so-called "holy way skill", which was also the first time they heard about it.


    However, I guessed that the holy way should be the existence above the first level of practice.


    Yu Keqing wasn''t surprised to see that they didn''t know the holy way. After all, it was originally a legendary thing.


    Not to mention Lin Chen and others from a remote planet. Even she doesn''t know much about herself.


    She explained: "the holy way skill is the existence of the first-class skill. In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s said that this kind of skill points directly at the main road. If you cultivate this kind of skill, the speed of cultivation will be terrible, and there are basically no rivals among the practitioners in the same realm!"


    Straight to the main road?


    When Lin Chen heard this, his heart pointed directly at the main road. He wondered if it meant the same thing as pointing directly at the origin of chaos?


    According to Leng Dongliu, his "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" is brought by the divine tree from chaos, pointing directly to the origin of chaos.


    "Is there a higher level of Dharma than the Taoist Dharma?" Lin Chen is very curious.


    "Maybe." Yu Keqing said with a wry smile, "but I don''t know. In fact, I''ve only heard about the holy Tao skill by chance. The most powerful skill of my fish family is just the four grade skill."


    Lin Chen nodded and stopped asking.


    At this time, he was very curious. He didn''t know whether his "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" reached the level of holy Tao?


    If so, does that not mean that you can absorb and control the divine fire?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt hot and looked at Yu Keqing and said, "do you know where the original flame of longyanhai that produced longyanhua, which may be the special flame of Shenhuo, is?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in the dragon sea.


    Mi Fei is holding a young man''s arm and leaning on him.


    The young man fumbled on Mi Fei''s body with one hand across his clothes, making Mi Fei blush and gasp. At the same time, he looked at Mi Xuan in front of him and said:


    "Huashenjing level I is good at arrays, and has a more powerful colored flame than Huangyan fire. Are there these top-notch women around me? This time, I also know about other forces'' children who came to longyanhai to practice. However, it seems that there is no such person as you said?"


    The young man, named Yutang, is the core disciple of Heiyan palace, and his great grandfather is the elder of Heiyan palace.


    Although Mi Fei was only one of his many women, he was still very angry when he heard that his woman had been beaten, but after listening to MI Xuan and Mi Fei''s words, he frowned and couldn''t figure out the identity of Lin Chen. "Alas, there are so many people coming here to practice. It''s normal that you can''t remember at the moment! You can remember his identity when you see that guy with us! Also, you must help people teach him a lesson. He even dares to insult your woman and takes advantage of others'' convenience


    Yi, I don''t care about you and Heiyan Palace at all! "


    Mi Fei held Yutang''s arm and pressed him with a full chest. She said it delicately, adding to her words.


    Yutang smiled, pinched her face, and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll go there with you tonight..."


    "I''ll take good care of you tonight. You can play whatever you want!"


    Mi Fei''s eyes were like silk, and there was a flash of resentment in her eyes, "but remember, you have to help others make his life worse than death!"


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry! Although you don''t know his origin, even my woman dares to bully him. I will let him understand the consequences! Since you want him to live worse than die, let him live worse than die!"


    Yutang laughed. His words were overbearing. It seemed that life was worse than death. It was just a trivial matter! Mi Xuan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "that guy is just the first level strength of Huashen realm. He is just more powerful in the colorful flame and a four level martial arts. Your brother-in-law''s realm and flame are much better than him, and his martial arts are no less than him. When he met you, he didn''t have any life at all


    Way! "


    "The women beside him are really beautiful?"


    At this time, a voice sounded in MI Xuan''s ear.


    Mi Xuan smiled inexplicably on his face. He glanced at Mi Fei, who was flirting like silk. Then he said to Yu Tang: "yes! I have played with many beautiful women, but I have never seen such a beautiful woman, and there is more than one. You will be interested in my brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 1731

    A vast expanse of brown land and an abyss twoorthree feet wide appeared on the land like a black dragon.


    Looking into the abyss, you can see that below is a sea of fire formed by black flames, which is also like a river formed by black flames, and bursts of heat waves gush upward.


    On both sides of the bottom of the abyss, there are many strange black flowers, which quiver slightly in the heat wave. It seems to have an unspeakable beauty.


    However, this kind of beauty is extremely dangerous. The black flame River, like the mouth of the God of death, is waiting for someone to jump in and die.


    "This is where the original flame of longyanhua came into being..."


    Lin Chen, standing on the edge of the cliff above the abyss, looked at the surging black flame below, and his heart was also full of fear.


    "The flame should be in the abyss. It''s no secret. However, the black flame palace has a clear stipulation that no one is allowed to go down to the abyss, so we can only look at it." Yu Keqing said.


    "There are a lot of dragon flame flowers here! However, even if you can go down, you dare not go down! The black flame below feels terrible. If you touch it, you may die immediately!"


    Xiao Wu spits out her tongue.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen saw something swimming in the black flame and flashed by.


    The figure looks like a snake, or a dragon!


    Compared with the black flame, it is more dark. It is a kind of darkness that seems to devour all colors. Even in the black flame, it is somewhat conspicuous.


    However, it disappeared in a flash. When Lin Chen planned to look carefully, he could not see its shadow.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, after seeing the thing, the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" automatically started to work, and the spiritual power in his body surged wildly, as if he could not wait to rush out of the body, go into the abyss, and grab the thing and swallow it.


    ''what''s going on? What was that thing just now? Was it the original flame that produced the Dragon flame? "The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature", can you really swallow it? "


    "Well, is it the divine fire? Then the holy devil huff and puff creation skill has reached the level of the holy Tao skill, so it can be swallowed up. Or is it that the flame is just holy fire, so even if the holy devil huff and puff creation skill doesn''t reach the level of holy Tao skill, can it be swallowed up? "


    "Or, if you really swallow it, you won''t be able to digest it yourself?"


    There have been times when the "Saint devil swallows heaven and nature" works automatically before.


    When this happens, Lin Chen can get great benefits after swallowing the thing that makes the "Saint devil swallowing heaven making chemical skill" work automatically.


    Of course, Lin Chen also discovered that the "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill" will happen when he meets some treasures. However, he won''t care whether he can digest it after swallowing it.


    If you can''t digest it after swallowing it, you may end up dead!


    Therefore, Lin Chen should be cautious even if the "Saint devil devours heaven''s creation" operates automatically.


    At this time, he had all kinds of conjectures in his mind.


    "What?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yu Keqing and long Xuelan looked at the black sea of fire at the bottom of the abyss, but found nothing. They looked at Lin Chen in doubt.


    Lin Chen said, "I just saw something swimming in the flame. I wonder if it is the origin of the flame?"


    Yu Keqing looked surprised, pondered for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "maybe."


    Then, she looked at Lin Chen with strange eyes and said, "you said you wanted me to bring you here to have a look. Don''t tell me that you are thinking about the flame? The black flame palace has stipulated that no one is allowed to enter the abyss, otherwise there will be no mercy!"


    "Moreover, with your strength, even if you go on, you will probably be burned to ashes! To say 10000 steps back, even if the flame is divine fire, can you absorb it? Can you still have the holy way skill?"


    Before Lin Chen opened his mouth, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at himself at some unknown place, which made him feel sharp on his back.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came to mind!


    A huge pressure even made him a little breathless, just like a cat being looked at by a fierce tiger.


    Even Leng Dongliu, who was at the Ninth level of Huashen realm, did not feel the horrible invisible breath.


    Untroubled territory cultivator?


    Suddenly, Lin Chen suddenly guessed that there might be a monk in the free and unfettered realm at this time, and secretly looked at himself and others.


    This abyss is the center of longyanhai. It''s not surprising that the strongmen of Heiyan Palace xiaoyaojing are paying attention to it.


    The cultivator of the untroubled realm can tear apart the space. Any planet in the star region of tianque can shock one side, and even one person can destroy a third-class cultivation planet!


    This kind of existence is far from what Lin Chen can compare now.


    Lin Chen wanted to sneak down to the bottom of the abyss to have a look. Maybe he could get the flame.


    Now he found that there was the existence of Heiyan Palace xiaoyaojing. He also understood that the other party could not let himself down.


    Unless a miracle happens, he will never touch the flame!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    You know, if the fire below is really divine fire, and you can get the divine fire, then the growth of his strength will be absolutely terrible!


    However, no matter how he wants to get the flame, he is not stupid enough to go directly to conflict with the existence of a happy place!


    "I wish I could have that level of holy Tao skill."


    All kinds of thoughts turned in his heart. Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders on the surface and said, "I''m just curious about this strange flame that can produce dragon flowers."


    Yu Keqing nodded.


    Naturally, she could not really believe that Lin Chen had the holy way.


    Moreover, in her opinion, although Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, he comes from a remote planet after all. It''s normal to feel strange about all kinds of things on the side of Longyuan star.


    As Lin Chen''s words came out, he felt that the eyes that had fallen on him seemed to have moved away, which made him feel relieved.


    However, his eyes once again looked at the black flame in the abyss, but he was somewhat unwilling.


    There is a depressing feeling that the baby is in front of me, but I can''t get it.


    At this time, not far away, three people suddenly came. The first one was a handsome young man. The two people behind him were Mi Xuan and Mi Fei.


    That man, of course, is the helper they invited, Mi Fei''s man, and Yutang, the core disciple of Heiyan palace.


    Seeing these three people coming, especially the elation in MI Xuan and Mi Fei''s eyes, Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu all changed their faces, and then their eyes fell on Yutang''s face.


    They guessed that the other party might retaliate, but they didn''t expect that the other party''s retaliation would come so quickly. If they guessed correctly, their reliance must be the young man in front of them. "The core disciple of Heiyan palace, Yutang! It''s said that Mi Fei is his woman, but I didn''t expect it to be true! He is at the third level of Huashen realm, and his Jin Gaoyan ranks 89 on the list of holy fire, which is much more terrifying than Huangyan fire, which ranks 98! As a core disciple of Heiyan palace, he must also control it


    Powerful martial arts! Now, there is a big problem! "


    After Yu Keqing saw the appearance of Chu Yutang, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly spoke to Lin Chen.


    "How dare you break the array arranged by our black flame palace and absorb all the Dragon flame flowers inside? Who gave you the right to do so? Kneel down and kowtow to apologize immediately, and I may not be able to dispute with you!"


    Yutang took Mi Xuan and Mi Fei to Lin Chen. At first, his expression was flat. His eyes swept from the faces of long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiaowu, and his eyes lit up.


    When his eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, he suddenly changed his face. His face suddenly sank, and he shouted angrily. The third-order terror of the divine realm burst out! That looks like a master scolding a slave. Of course, he is superior!

 Chapter 1732

    Seeing Yutang directly scolds Lin Chen, Mi Fei''s face shows her complacency. In her opinion, Lin Chen is really bullshit compared with her prince charming.


    Mi Xuan also had a cold smile in his eyes.


    Yu Keqing, long Xuelan and others all have angry faces.


    However, Lin Chen said, "you Heiyan palace didn''t say you can''t break the array. I thought you were very welcome to break the array. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    An understatement choked the jade hall.


    Since Heiyan palace didn''t say that it can''t break the array, what power is needed to break the array?


    Welcome to break the ranks?


    What are you joking about?


    However, the jade hall has nothing to say.


    It''s not that Heiyan palace doesn''t mind those who come in to break the array, but they didn''t expect that a man of level one of Huashen realm could break the array inside.


    Being said by Lin Chen, if he took this matter to trouble Lin Chen now, it would be very mean.


    "That''s right! If your Heiyan palace doesn''t allow others to break the array, you can say it directly at the beginning! Since you didn''t say it, we misunderstood that we can break the array. We can''t blame us!"


    Yu Keqing nodded.


    She looked at Lin Chen with more admiration.


    Facing the third-order terror of the jade hall, Lin Chen was able to keep his face unchanged, neither humble nor arrogant, and refuted it with good reasons, which was extremely rare, indicating that he was in a strong mood!


    "Hum! Which faction are you? I should have seen all the people who came in this time. How can you not remember?"


    The jade hall snorted coldly, changed the topic, and stared at Lin Chen and long Xuelan.


    It is not surprising that Lin Chen, a man, forgot after seeing him.


    Long Xuelan can look like several women. He shouldn''t have no impression!


    At this time, he was also very amazed at the appearance and temperament of long Xuelan''s girls, but he had a deep mind, so he didn''t show it.


    In his mind, he even imagined that these women would serve him together tonight.


    He was extremely overbearing and arrogant. From small to large, no woman he liked could escape from his palm.


    Hearing his words, Yu Keqing''s face changed slightly.


    Although Lin Chen and others said that they broke in by accident, the people in Heiyan palace may not believe it. It is more likely that they will sneak in on purpose!


    In that case, Heiyan palace will not let them go!


    Thinking of this, before Lin Chen could speak, Yu Keqing pretended to be calm and said:


    "They are collateral children of my fish family. They are all very talented, so this time, come with me."


    Yutang''s question also changed the faces of Linchen, longxuelan and others. They were thinking about how to deal with it. When they heard Yu Keqing''s words, they were all grateful.


    Even though Lin Chen was confident, he knew that if he was against the big power of Heiyan palace, he would probably have no good results.


    The key is that he has to take care of long Xuelan and Wen Renyue.


    "Came in with you? How could I not know that there were other people besides you who came in this time?" Yu Tang frowned at Yu Keqing.


    Yu Keqing said, "there are so many things you don''t know. Is there anything strange in the world?"


    "Are you sure you can be responsible for what you said? Wait a minute. I''ll go back and investigate. If what you said is not true, it''s not you alone! It''s your fish family that is provoking our black flame palace!" The jade hall suddenly shouted coldly.


    Suddenly, Yu Keqing''s face suddenly changed and he dared not speak for a moment.


    Although she wanted to help Lin Chen, if Yutang really went to check, she would know this kind of thing once she checked.


    And then, she will be implicating the whole family!


    "Don''t embarrass her! We really didn''t come in with her!" At this time, Lin Chen said.


    The jade hall looked at Lin Chen and smiled coldly, "sure enough! I guessed right. You came in secretly! Unexpectedly, you came in after the array was set up outside! It seems that your accomplishments in array are really not simple!"


    Mi Xuan and Mi Fei both showed great joy on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen had sneaked in!


    Heiyan palace will never forgive this kind of behavior. It is very likely that they will kill it directly. This is what they want to see!


    "We didn''t sneak in! We just came in accidentally, and we didn''t want to!" Little dance path.


    Hearing this, Yutang just sneered and didn''t answer at all. Obviously, he didn''t believe it at all. Moreover, even if he knew that the other party and others really broke in by accident, he wouldn''t admit it.


    "You just came to help these two guys vent their anger. Simply put, what do you want?" Lin Chen said calmly.


    "You are quite calm and courageous! But I like your quick words!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still so calm, Yutang was stunned, and then smiled:


    "If you want to clean you up, you don''t have to report it. After all, you''re just a minion. You don''t have to work so hard."


    When he spoke, he seemed to look down on Lin Chen. It seemed that the life and death of Lin Chen and others were all in his mind.


    In fact, he also wants to make long Xuelan understand how he exists, which is far from what Lin Chen in front of him can compare.


    Clean up Lin Chen severely, vent his anger on Mi Fei, and then show off his charm by the way. He also takes long Xuelan and her daughters into his arms. In his opinion, everything comes naturally and is impeccable.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is actually an ant waiting to step on!


    Crush it and die!


    "Originally, I didn''t bother to quarrel with such a small person as you. However, you just provoked my woman. Therefore, you must pay the price." The jade Hall said lightly: "let''s have a competition. If you lose, then you will kneel down and kowtow to Mi Fei and apologize. You will have to suffer if she wants to kill you or torture you! As for if you win, I will not report your intrusion. If you have anything more


    If there are any conditions, just put forward them! "


    His words seemed very generous, because he thought that he had no possibility of losing.


    Mi Xuan''s face was excited with the pleasure of revenge.


    Mi Fei looked at the jade hall with the winning ticket in hand, and the stars were shining in her eyes. She just felt that the jade hall at the moment was like an unparalleled hero.


    Then she looked at Lin Chen and said with a bitter smile:


    "Stupid! How dare you compete with my jade hall? Ha ha! You will soon regret what you did to me! I must make your life worse than death!"


    "Than what?"


    Lin Chen ignored Mi Fei and looked at Yutang Dao.


    The jade Hall said: "you are just at the first level of the divine realm. If you fight directly with you, you will be too bullied. I am not interested in bullying mole ants. According to MI Xuan, you also control a powerful holy fire. Then you should know how to control fire. Let''s have a competition to control fire?"


    Mi Xuan and Mi Fei both look at Lin Chen and sneer.


    They know that the jade hall is not only a monk, but also an alchemist who can refine the best elixir.


    In terms of fire control, compared with the alchemist, there is no possibility of winning!


    But if Lin Chen dare not compare to control the fire and directly compare to try to use force, in their view, they will be looking for death!


    "OK, that''s better than controlling the fire!"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he pointed to Mi Fei and said:


    "If I win, in addition to what you just said, you won''t report our intrusion, I also have one condition. That is, you must slap the ugly ten times, or at least beat him into a pig''s head!" Speaking of the back, Lin Chen had a funny smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1733

    "If I win, in addition to what you just said, you won''t report our intrusion, I also have one condition. That is, you must slap the ugly ten times, or at least beat him into a pig''s head!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Mi Fei was so angry that her face was almost deformed. In particular, Lin Chen said that she was so ugly that she almost broke her teeth.


    In fact, her appearance is really not ugly. Otherwise, Yutang could not have liked her.


    However, beauty and ugliness are sometimes compared. Compared with the other women present at this time, it is not too much to say that she is ugly.


    "OK! I promise you!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yutang nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing Mi Fei''s face was ugly, he said with a smile: "don''t worry! Do you think I might lose? You can take advantage of this time to think about how to torture this guy later!"


    "Yes, sister! This guy wants to compete with his brother-in-law to control the fire. Do you think he has a chance to win?" Mi Xuan laughed.


    Hearing what they said, Mi Fei thought that there was no possibility for Yutang to lose. Naturally, there would be no such thing as being beaten into a pig''s head.


    The fool in front of him probably didn''t know that the jade hall was still an alchemist. He jumped into the pit dug by the jade hall and didn''t know that!


    Her face was also completely relaxed. At the same time, a sneer emerged from her face.


    "Do you want to beat me into a pig''s head? Hum! Wait a minute, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head first! I want you to beg for mercy in front of me like a dog!" "Lin Chen, you are so impulsive! Besides being a third-order cultivator in Huashen realm, the jade hall is also a master of the best elixir. Controlling fire is his strong point. If you compare with him, you can''t win at all! It''s better to fight against him. That''s your advantage, after all


    You are an array mage, not an alchemist! "


    Yu Keqing hurried to speak to Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is really too aggressive. She should try to compete with the other party by developing her strengths and avoiding her weaknesses. As a result, Lin Chen actually follows the other party''s words and really wants to compete with the other party to control the fire.


    Controlling fire is Yutang''s strong point. Lin Chen has no chance to win.


    However, to Yu Keqing''s surprise, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue, who were originally nervous, relaxed when they heard that Yutang was going to compete with Lin Chen to control the fire.


    Even Xiao Wu''s nose was wrinkled and he secretly laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Lin Chen smiles at Yu Keqing.


    "Hum! You are quite confident. Let me see. Where do you come from?"


    When Yu Tang saw this, Lin Chen could still laugh. He felt ignored. He was immediately annoyed and sneered. Immediately, the golden flame poured out from him. It looked like he was wearing a golden flame suit.


    A terrible momentum came from the golden flame, bringing a strong sense of oppression to the people, just like a volcano.


    This golden flame is the golden jailer who ranks 89th in the holy flame list.


    This flame was originally born in the deep heart of a second-class cultivation planet, golden prison star. It was worshipped by a powerful clan of golden prison star. Its power is terrible, and it can melt thousands of feet of mountains directly.


    The great grandfather of the jade hall went to the golden prison star, slaughtered tens of millions of people and took away the flame. Because he already had a more powerful flame, he gave the golden prison inflammation to the jade hall!


    Feeling the pressure of the golden flame, Lin Chen was also dignified. He estimated that the golden prison inflammation and his own colored flame were about the same level.


    It is estimated that you can''t take advantage of your own colored flame against each other.


    At this time, there was a strong desire in his heart to get a divine fire!


    Only that kind of flame can really surpass other flames!


    "Keep your eyes wide open. I''ll show you what the real fire control technique is!"


    When Lin Chen''s mind was turning, Yutang hissed, and then a wolf face appeared on the golden flame around him.


    Immediately, a ferocious and ferocious huge wolf head appeared. Then, a golden fire wolf about two meters high jumped out of the flame on his body.


    The fire wolf looks very ferocious, with cold eyes, and has two huge wings, which are four to five meters wide.


    "Roar!"


    His eyes were full of fierce glare at Lin Chen, and he opened his mouth and roared at Lin Chen. A heat wave rushed directly to Lin Chen and others.


    Mi Xuan looked at the huge fire wolf, and his eyes were full of amazement. Only he, who also understood the law of fire and controlled the powerful fire, knew how powerful the fire control skill of the jade hall was.


    At least he is far from being able to do this kind of thing!


    Mi Fei looked at Lin Chen disdainfully, apparently believing that the other party had absolutely no such means.


    "It''s your turn! If you can make the flame congealed, let''s have a competition with the animal shape congealed by both of us to determine the outcome."


    The jade hall glanced at Lin Chen with a trace of irony on his face. "However, if you can''t even make the flame coagulate, then it can only show that you are not only losing, but also not qualified to compete with me!"


    Yu Keqing looked at the fire wolf and was shocked. He looked forward to looking at Lin Chen.


    From the reactions of long Xuelan and Xiaowu, as well as Lin Chen''s performance, she felt that maybe Lin Chen had something to rely on.


    But it''s hard to believe that Lin Chen can achieve not only in array, but also in fire control.


    After all, people''s energy is limited. It''s very powerful to be able to devote some energy while cultivating and achieve something on the other hand.


    It would be incredible to have made achievements in many aspects at the same time!


    And the next moment!


    Yu Keqing could not help exclaiming, and her beautiful eyes stared round slightly.


    Lin Chen burst into colorful flames. Almost at the same time, a flame slowly flew out of his body, like water pouring into a container. In a moment, a colorful flame Phoenix, one point larger than the other''s fire wolves, appeared beside Lin Chen.


    "à¦!!"


    The flame Phoenix gave a cry to the fire wolf, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. His momentum was not weak at all!


    Seeing this scene, Mi Fei and Mi Xuan both looked unbelievable, while Yutang''s face was full of surprise. He looked at Lin Chen deeply and said with a sneer:


    "So, you still have some skills! No wonder you dare to compete with me! However, the final winner will still be me!"


    With that, he whispered to the fire wolf, "tear it up!"


    "Go! Try and see who tore up who!" Lin Chen looked at Huofeng with absolute confidence in her eyes.


    The competition of flame condensation and formation is the power of the flame, and the fire control skills of both sides. Who can condense the flame form, which is more solid and powerful!


    "à¦!!"


    A roar of the Phoenix with the spirit of the killing sounded, and soon, fire phoenix flew into sky.


    "Roar!!"


    The flaming wolf followed. In a moment, a phoenix and a wolf have reached a height of tens of meters, turning into two streamers of different colors and rushing towards each other!

 Chapter 1734

    On the ground, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing, MI Xuan and Mi Fei, as well as Lin Chen and Yutang, both looked up and looked into the air.


    In midair.


    The golden flaming wolf and the colorful flaming Phoenix have been culled together.


    The fire wolf opened his mouth to bite and waved his sharp claws. The sharp beak and claws of the fire phoenix also pecked and grabbed at the other party. Although it was made of fire, each wolf and each Phoenix were fierce and swift. It looked like a real fierce beast fighting.


    In fact, in the fire phoenix and fire wolf, there is a trace of spiritual thoughts of Lin Chen and Yutang, because, in fact, their minds are also controlling.


    During the fight, fire phoenix and fire wolf were constantly overflowing with flames. At first, they seemed to be evenly matched, but gradually, fire phoenix gained the obvious upper hand.


    Seeing this, Yu Keqing, long Xuelan and others all showed their happy faces.


    "Great! Big brother''s fire phoenix is going to win! Big brother is really much better than that guy!" The little dance was jubilant.


    Mi Xuan and Mi Fei''s faces were very ugly.


    "Hum!"


    Yutang''s face changed, and he gave a cold snort. Then suddenly, five more flaming wolves jumped out of him and flew into the sky in an instant.


    He sneered: "don''t be complacent too early! I didn''t show any real skills just now. I have to say, you have a bit of yourself, but for me, that''s all! Compared with me, you don''t deserve it!"


    This multi-purpose technique, which gathers several fire wolves at the same time, is already a relatively advanced fire control technique. No wonder he is so proud.


    Obviously, he didn''t put Lin Chen in his eyes before. At this time, he took out his real skills!


    Seeing this scene, MI Xuan and Mi Fei''s faces brightened again.


    Mi Fei smiled proudly and said, "I''ll tell you, how could the jade hall be defeated by this guy? The jade hall is the core disciple of the black flame palace and has a real inheritance of great power. Compared with the jade hall, this guy is just like the garbage on the roadside!"


    Seeing the five flaming wolves rushing into the air, in the blink of an eye, the flaming Phoenix fell into the downwind completely, and Yu Keqing''s face changed greatly.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu were also worried at this time. They naturally knew that Lin Chen was also an alchemist, so they had great confidence in Lin Chen.


    However, the means shown by Yutang at the moment show that this man is not simple. It seems that it is not easy to win him!


    "Are you going to bully the less with the more?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the six fire wolves besieging the fire phoenix in mid air and turned to look at the jade hall.


    Yu Tang couldn''t help feeling a little proud. "So what? If you have the ability, you can try to cheat more than you can?"


    "That''s what you want!" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The flames on his body suddenly burst and shrouded the area within a few meters. At the same time, colorful fire phoenix flew out of the flames one after another. After giving a sound of Phoenix, they flew towards the sky like a string leaving arrow!


    One! Two! Three!


    In the end, 23 Fire Phoenix flew into the air together!


    This scene was too spectacular. Let alone Mi Xuan, Mi Fei and Yutang, even long Xuelan and Liu Li were stunned by Lin Chen''s knowledge!


    A total of twenty-three huge fire phoenixes swept towards the sky. Suddenly, the scene in mid air changed from six fire wolves beating one to twenty-four fire phoenixes and beating six fire wolves!


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the six fire wolves in the air screamed repeatedly.


    Each fire wolf can''t beat the fire phoenix once it is beaten. Now each wolf has to face the siege of four fire phoenix. Where is the opponent?


    For a moment, when Yutang and others had just regained consciousness, the six fire wolves had been beaten up and roared sadly. Then they became distracted. Only twenty-four Fire Phoenix were left, circling in the sky!


    At the moment, MI Xuan and Mi Fei are both buzzing in their minds. They look like they are stupid. They almost doubt that they are in a dream.


    Yu Keqing looked at Lin Chen at this time. She almost worshiped him. She felt that he was omnipotent!


    Although she didn''t know how to control fire, she could also see that Lin Chen''s fire control skills had to leave Yutang for several blocks!


    In fact, it is true!


    Lin Chen''s Alchemy could have tried to make inferior holy pills, but he had no chance to try.


    Later, he obtained the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, in which he had various experiences in alchemy and fire control. Therefore, Lin Chen made rapid progress in both alchemy skills and fire control.


    Yutang is only able to refine the best holy elixir. It''s humiliating to dare to compare the fire control skill with him!


    "Well, you lost! Have you forgotten what you said and promised?"


    Lin Chen looked at the jade hall and said with a light smile, but the smile was really malicious.


    Yutang''s face was green and white. It felt like he had lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Yes, yes! You can''t talk too much. Besides, you have to beat this ugly into a pig''s head! Hee hee, she''s already ugly. It''s even uglier to beat her into a pig''s head!"


    Xiao Wu pointed to Mi Fei and said with a smile.


    Mi Fei''s face was pale. She never thought it would be such a result.


    Just now she was still thinking about how to torture Lin Chen later. As a result, now it is the other way around. She will be beaten into a pig''s head!


    She stepped back, looked at Yutang, and said in panic, "no! Yutang, you can''t beat me! There''s no need to give credit to such a small man. Ignore him and deal with him directly!"


    Yutang frowned. After pondering for a few seconds, he looked at Mi Fei and said:


    "Don''t worry, I will teach him a lesson later! I hope I lose the bet. If I don''t keep my word, I will lose the face of Heiyan palace! If this matter gets out, I will be scolded by my great grandfather!"


    "I don''t want it! Your skills are inferior to others. You lost the competition! It''s none of my business! If you could win, this would not happen!"


    Mi Fei was also forced to hurry. She got angry and shouted loudly.


    Before, she thought Yutang was a prince charming. Now she suddenly found that the man was really unbearable. After losing, she actually wanted to beat her own woman!


    What kind of man is this!


    Mi Xuan''s face changed when he heard Mi Fei''s words. Mi Fei''s words were equivalent to saying that the jade hall was useless, which easily angered the other party.


    Sure enough, Yutang was furious and shouted, "shut up!"


    At the same time, he slapped Mi Fei''s face and made a loud bang. Then, without Lin Chen and others urging him, he slapped Mi Fei''s face with nine slaps in succession!


    His movements were so fast that Mi Fei had no time to escape. When he stopped after ten slaps, Mi Fei''s face was as red as a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding!


    This jade hall is really cruel and merciless. It is completely merciless to start with its own women!


    "Ah!"


    Mi Fei screamed repeatedly, covered her face and looked at the jade hall in fear.


    "Remember, you are my woman, so you must listen to me. If I want to beat you, I will beat you. If I want to kill you, I will screw your head off! Even if I kill you, you mi family dare not trouble me!"


    The jade hall shouted to Mi Fei.


    Mi Fei lowered her head and dared not answer back.


    At the moment, Yutang was no longer a prince charming in her eyes, but a devil.


    Her resentful eyes fell on Lin Chen again. The strength and identity of Yutang were there, and she didn''t dare to hate!


    Therefore, she transferred all her hatred to Lin Chen and felt that it was all because of Lin Chen!


    Seeing that Yutang was so cruel to his own women, long Xuelan and Liu Li were disgusted, but they were also scared.


    Lin Chen looked at Yu Tang''s eyes, but there was no fear, only contempt. In his opinion, beating his own woman was not a matter of prestige, but rather a shame.


    The jade hall looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Keqing''s heart sank slowly. It seems that Yutang was enraged and now he plans to do it directly!


    Lin Chen also noticed this and frowned slightly. It seemed that this fight could not be avoided.


    If you want to deal with him with the third level strength of the opponent''s spirit realm, you need to take out the Xuanyuan gun.


    Although he was reluctant to expose the Xuanyuan gun, now it seems that there is no way!


    Just when the jade hall was about to open its mouth!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the whole dragon sea, the earth suddenly vibrates crazily!


    At the same time, in the abyss not far away from Lin Chen and others, the black flame suddenly surged like a tsunami, and huge black pillars of fire rushed up from the abyss and into the sky! Seeing this scene, not only Lin Chen and others, but also Yutang, the core disciple of Heiyan palace, were stunned. For a moment, I didn''t know what was going on!

 Chapter 1735

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook violently!


    Huge black pillars of fire gushed out of the abyss and soared into the sky with great momentum, as if the end was coming!


    At the same time, a red light curtain suddenly appeared in the sky. On the light curtain, a strange Rune appeared, just like a wall, blocking the black pillar of fire!


    The black pillar of fire could not destroy the red curtain of light, making a hissing sound. Countless black flames fell from the sky like rain!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The momentum of the black pillar of fire became stronger and stronger, and the red curtain of light rippled. It seemed that it might be destroyed at any time.


    The sudden scene made Lin Chen and others unable to react.


    The black flame fell from the sky like rain. Lin Chen controlled the flame and quickly covered longxuelan, Liu Li and Yu Keqing.


    "Hiss!"


    The black flame fell on Lin Chen''s colored flame and sounded a hissing sound. Lin Chen unexpectedly found that his colored flame was corroded or swallowed by the black flame.


    "What a strange flame! It can devour other flames. Is this also a special ability of the original flame of the Dragon flame? Fortunately, only a few black flames splashed down. Otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome."


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    "Damn it! What''s going on?"


    On the other hand, Yutang, who was trying to attack Lin Chen, was stunned when he saw the situation in front of him. He immediately opened the field and blocked the splashing black flames.


    Mi Xuan also hurriedly deployed the flame field to protect himself and Mi Fei.


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly resounded through the whole Longyan sea!


    "Listen, everyone in the Longyan sea! Now there is a special situation! All the disciples of Heiyan palace will gather in the north of the Longyan sea immediately. The rest of the forces will gather in the east of the Longyan sea. In the East, there will be our people of Heiyan palace, who will send you back to the south of Longyuan star!" "Originally, you still have 13 days left for this practice, but now you must leave immediately. Otherwise, if something happens and you die in the dragon sea, we will not be responsible! As for the 13 days, our Heiyan palace will not occupy your convenience, and we will


    Give the forces behind you some compensation of corresponding value! "


    "Say it again! All the disciples of Heiyan palace, gather in the north of Longyan sea immediately! People from other forces, gather in the east of Longyan sea immediately!"


    This sound is like the sound of yellow bell and big Lv. It is loud and melodious. It has swept the whole longyanhai with a wave of air, and it has also spread to everyone''s ears!


    "Something must have happened! You go to the East immediately! I need to assemble in the north now!"


    Yutang said a word to MI Xuan and Mi Fei, and then ran away in the same direction. However, as soon as he took steps, he turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a sneer:


    "Boy, you are lucky today! Just pray that I won''t meet you in the future!"


    With that, he didn''t stay any longer. His body swept out. After a while, he disappeared in the distance.


    Mi Xuan and Mi Fei gave Lin Chen a reluctant look, but they also knew that something had happened. Staying here was likely to endanger their lives, so they quickly moved in the other direction!


    "Lin Chen, come with me. I know where the East is! Something must have happened. We can''t stay here any longer!"


    Yu Keqing said a word to Lin Chen, and then he stole away in the direction Mi Xuan and Mi Fei left.


    Obviously, this is the direction to the so-called "East".


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu all hurriedly followed.


    "Is it completely unclear what happened?"


    Lin Chen asks Yu Keqing as he skims towards the front.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it has something to do with the flames in the abyss just now!"


    Yu Keqing shook his head and said as he moved forward:


    "After all, if you guessed correctly, the strange Longyan flower and the special effect of Longyan flower in the Dragon Yan sea actually come from the special flame in the abyss. It is estimated that the flame is the only one that can cause turbulence here and make the black Yan palace so solemn!"


    "But sister Qing, can the flame bring any trouble?" Xiaowu said curiously. Yu Keqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But if it''s really divine fire, let alone me, even the people in Heiyan palace probably don''t know much about this kind of flame. This kind of flame is a special existence like a miracle in the starry sky. How can we guess randomly.


    ¡±


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly stopped!


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Lin Chen stop, Yu Keqing was stunned, then stopped, looked at Lin Chen in doubt, and said anxiously:


    "We need to leave here quickly and return to the southern region of Longyuan star! The people of Heiyan palace have said that if we stay here, our lives will be in danger!"


    "Can I ask you something?" Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and answered Fei''s question.


    "What is it?" Yu Keqing was stunned.


    Lin Chen said, "let Xiao Wu have them. Go to your side for a while. After a while, I''ll take them away!"


    "What do you mean, where are you going?"


    Yu Keqing was puzzled at first. Then he thought of something and said in surprise, "don''t tell me you''re going to stay here? You''re not really thinking about the flame, are you?" She said anxiously, "didn''t I tell you? Even if you are lucky enough to encounter the flame, even if the flame is really divine fire, you need to practice the holy way to absorb and control the divine fire! Moreover, even if it is the holy way, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you can


    Enough to absorb and control the divine fire! What''s more, if you continue to stay here, and still have the idea of the flame, and let the people of Heiyan palace find out, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat! "


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu on the other side all changed their faces when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    However, they also knew that Lin Chen''s cultivation method was very strange. Maybe it could be the so-called holy way.


    Moreover, with Lin Chen''s current strength, it''s really not very powerful in longyuanxing. Just now, the jade hall can force Lin Chen to play all his cards!


    Lin Chen is obviously still thinking about the flame!


    If the flame is really divine fire and absorbed by him, his strength can definitely be greatly improved!


    It will be much easier to find the Ancient Aliens for revenge, to recapture the sacred tree, or to find Su man and others!


    "You must be careful!"


    Long Xuelan bit her lips, showing a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    The next moment, he took Yu Keqing''s hand and ran to the front, saying; "Don''t worry, Lin Chen has his own plan. Let''s leave first!"


    "Big brother, you must come to us quickly!"


    "Lin Chen, don''t have an accident!"


    "Lin Chen, remember, even if you don''t get the flame, it''s nothing. You must not have an accident. This is the most important thing!"


    Xiao Wu, Liu Li and Wen Renyue are all reluctant to part with each other. However, they all know that their stay here will only drag Lin Chen back, so they follow Yu Keqing and long Xuelan.


    Yu Keqing felt a little confused. Now he was confused.


    In her opinion, it is impossible for Lin Chen to stay here for the sake of divine fire. Is it difficult? Can Lin Chen practice the holy way?


    That''s impossible!


    The whole Longyuan star southern region doesn''t have that level of skill!


    She was pulled forward by long Xuelan, and she knew that she could not persuade Lin Chen, so she sighed and turned back to Lin Chen and shouted:


    "Lin Chen! Our fish family is located in Huayang city in the southern region. Don''t forget! I will take care of Xiaowu before you arrive!"


    Watching long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Liu Li and Xiao Wu leave with Yu Keqing, Lin Chen is also reluctant to part with them. However, it is more about perseverance.


    He now finds that it is difficult to protect long Xuelan even when he comes to the Longyuan star with his current strength, not to mention to find the ancient alien revenge, and to find Su man and others!


    So he needs to be stronger!


    If the flame in the dragon sea is divine fire, he must find a way to get it!


    Get the so-called divine fire, his strength is likely to have a huge improvement!


    As for being found by Heiyan palace, will you be retaliated?


    Lin Chen doesn''t care!


    In his opinion, if you want to get good things, you must take risks!


    "Now in this situation, the existence of the former untroubled realm may not have paid attention to the abyss. Perhaps, I may have come into contact with the original flame I saw earlier!"


    Either the holy fire or the divine fire, if you want to absorb and control it, you need to find the origin of its flame.


    Lin Chen guessed that the dark shadow he had seen before was probably the origin of the flame!


    The next moment. Lin Chen turned into a flash of streamer and ran towards the direction of the abyss!

 Chapter 1736

    North of Longyan sea.


    On the brown land, there are dozens of people standing, each of whom has a long and powerful breath, like a mountain, without any weak.


    Some of the elders stood there as if they were in the sky. The pressure of the strong made people look up and have an impulse to worship.


    These people, including the core disciples of Heiyan palace, have already stepped into the realm of transforming God!


    Those old men, even those at the level of Heiyan palace elders, are the giants of xiaoyaojing. In the southern region of Longyuan star, each of them is very important. One word determines the existence of millions of people!


    Yutang stood in front of an old man whose eyes were as deep as the stars, and who seemed to have a flame jumping inside. His face was puzzled and said:


    "Grandpa, what happened?"


    This old man is Yuchang, the great grandfather of Yutang, the elder of Heiyan palace, and the existence of xiaoyaojing.


    He has existed for a long time and has numerous descendants. However, the jade hall is the most gifted in it, so it is also the most popular with him. He also gave the golden prison fire he robbed to the jade hall. "It''s not the original flame of the dragon sea. It''s making trouble again! The original flame now has a trace of spirituality. Although it still doesn''t have much wisdom, I''m not willing to be trapped in the dragon sea. I''ve tried to break it every once in a while recently


    The array on this side is bound and runs away from the dragon sea! "


    Yuchang said, "but don''t worry. Here is the ''Heavenly fire lock spirit array'' set by the palace master himself. The original flame can''t turn the sky!"


    "This flame, unexpectedly so neat, can still give birth to spirituality and have their own consciousness?"


    Yutang''s face was shocked, let alone his golden prison rock. Even if it was the first flame in the holy flame list, he had never heard of it. He could have his own consciousness!


    If you have your own consciousness, you will become a master!


    "If you guessed it correctly, it should be divine fire! Even the palace leader can''t absorb it! I have never encountered such a level of fire before. It''s not surprising that all kinds of strange situations happen to it!" Yuchang nodded, and a glow appeared in his eyes. "I don''t know whether the flame has other effects. However, from the effect of the Dragon flame flower, it can be determined that it has a strange effect! If it can be absorbed, it can be quenched in the body all the time


    Refining spiritual power makes it more pure and concise day and night. The speed of cultivation will definitely reach a terrible level! What a pity... "


    At this point, he sighed, "even the palace leader can''t accept that thing, let alone you and me! This strange flame is not something you and I can miss!"


    When Yutang heard the words in front of Yuchang, his eyes were very hot. When he heard the words behind him, he became dim.


    Yes, although the flame has incredible effects, even the palace leader can''t absorb it, let alone himself?


    Moreover, if you can absorb them, the palace leader and the elders can also. How can you get yourself in turn?


    Divine fire!


    These two words have accelerated the beating speed of Yutang''s heart!


    Not to mention the incredible effect, the power of fire alone is estimated to be absolutely not comparable to your own golden prison inflammation!


    Even his own golden jailer is not qualified to compare with Shenhuo!


    If the flame in the holy flame list is the king of the holy flame!


    Then, divine fire is the existence of God in all flames!


    It''s a pity that even the leader of Heiyan palace is not blessed with such a good thing, let alone him!


    "This beast has been accumulating strength for a long time. He wants to break through the ''heaven fire lock spirit array'' and escape from here! Damn it! Now he knows some strategies!"


    An old man''s face was ugly and he scolded loudly.


    At the same time, a huge scene of light and shadow appeared not far away in front of everyone.


    In the picture, it is where the abyss is.


    Black pillars of fire rose from the abyss like dragons, hitting the red curtain of light in the sky.


    As the fire pillars became more and more violent, the angry dragon chants suddenly rang through the dragon sea!


    It was as if the dragon was enraged and wanted to smash the light curtain completely.


    With the passage of time, the red light curtain over the Longyan sea began to become unstable and vibrated violently, as if it was going to break at any time.


    Seeing this scene, several old men, including Yuchang, all looked slightly ugly.


    "All the elders of the untroubled territory, reinforce the array quickly! If the beast really runs away, there will be no dragon flowers in the dragon sea, and it will become a useless place. It will be a huge loss to our black flame palace!"


    An old man spoke.


    At the same time, with a wave of his arm, a huge red spiritual power column was waved by him and injected into the red light curtain in the sky that day.


    The rest of the elders, after reacting, followed suit one after another!


    Suddenly, spiritual power columns poured out of the palms of several elders and rushed into the red light curtain in the sky. The scene was amazing!


    As these spiritual pillars poured into the red light curtain in the sky, the red light curtain burst into dazzling red light, which seemed to be much stronger and no longer vibrated violently.


    At the same time, in the red light curtain over the abyss, a huge red flame palm appeared, and severely patted the black pillars like dragons!


    All the disciples and elders of Heiyan palace were staring at this scene.


    However, at the moment, Yutang was attracted by a figure not far from the abyss!


    That man is Lin Chen!


    "That guy hasn''t gone yet?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still not far from the abyss at the moment, the jade hall was stunned, and then a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "This is heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You have to break through! You were lucky to escape, but now you dare to stay there! Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    With the help of several elders of Heiyan palace and the "heavenly fire lock spirit array" set by the palace leader, there will be no crisis this time.


    Therefore, the jade hall can go to the abyss boldly at the moment, and there is no need to be afraid of any accident.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared from his place, and no one paid attention to him.


    Before, losing in Lin Chen''s hands made him feel a great humiliation. In particular, Lin Chen was just a mole ant in his eyes!


    Losing to mole ants made him feel even more ashamed!


    At this moment, he will trample the mole ant in his eyes to death!


    At the same time, the side of the abyss. Lin Chen looked at several powerful black fire pillars in front of him, and stared wide, trying to find out where the original flame would be!

 Chapter 1737

    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    A huge flame palm, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun, stretched out from the red light curtain in the sky. With the momentum of sweeping everything, it snapped at the black pillars of fire!


    An angry dragon roared.


    The black pillars of fire were dimmed and scattered by the palm of the flame, and then slowly disappeared. All the black flames sank into the abyss again.


    "It seems that the flame has a little self-awareness and wants to break away from this array. Now, it seems that it has been suppressed. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Lin Chen stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the black flame retreating into the abyss, muttering to himself, thinking.


    Just then.


    Suddenly a sense of crisis appeared in his mind. Lin Chen''s body flashed to the side. At the same time, a flame palm flew from his original position!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the flame exploded on several boulders in the distance, blasted all those boulders, and finally exploded on a hill hundreds of meters high, smashing the hill to pieces!


    "Your reaction was very quick!"


    Cold laughter came into Lin Chen''s ears, and a figure came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of him.


    This man, of course, is the jade hall.


    The jade hall stared at Lin Chen and smiled grimly: "boy, I didn''t expect you hadn''t left. Now, you don''t have to leave! Just die in the dragon sea!"


    The palm shadow just now was naturally made by him.


    Lin Chen''s face was as cold as ice, and he said faintly, "let me die here? You haven''t that ability."


    "Hum! You''re crazy! I''m not as good at controlling fire as you are, but you''re just garbage in front of me. I''ll take care of your woman after you die!"


    "Magic fire seven kill fist!"


    The jade hall smiled grimly, and then gave a low roar. His waist was like a tight bow. The next moment, his body made a low sound.


    He was like a sharp arrow leaving the string, and like a dragon going out to sea, his golden flame burst out and shot at Lin Chen. With a violent fist, he hit Lin Chen hard!


    The magic fire seven kill fist, a four grade martial art, is a famous killing skill in the whole southern region of the dragon Yuan star. Its moves are mysterious, and it is extremely fierce and fierce. Punching means killing people!


    This martial arts momentum is extremely terrifying. Only the core disciples of Heiyan palace can learn it. It is also the basis for the core disciples of Heiyan palace to kill more people!


    The realm of the jade hall is the third level of Huashen realm, which is two levels higher than Lin Chen. At this moment, he directly uses his most powerful martial arts. Obviously, he wants to kill Lin Chen without leaving any room!


    Facing the fist of the jade hall, Lin Chen also turned pale slightly. The terrible momentum from the other party''s fist at the moment seemed to destroy all vitality.


    If his soul is not strong enough to face the momentum of the other side, he will not be able to resist and can only wait for the slaughter!


    He could feel that the other party''s magic fire seven kill fist was no worse than his Kui cow stepping on the sky seal. He had guessed that it was probably also a four grade martial art!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Each blow of the jade hall went toward Lin Chen''s fatal position. With the golden fire wave, it was fierce and violent. The shadow of the fist seemed to be woven into a net to kill Lin Chen!


    Facing the fierce attack of the other party, Lin Chen retreated again and again. He was a little embarrassed. He soon reached the edge of the cliff. There was a black sea of fire in the abyss below. He could not retreat!


    "Ha ha! Boy, your body method is also good, but the gap between you and me is too big after all. Today you are dead or alive! Dare to make me lose face, this is the biggest mistake you have made in your life!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was beaten by himself, Yutang was very proud, but he was also shocked.


    Originally, he estimated that he could kill Lin Chen, but at this time, Lin Chen had been breathing for several times under his control.


    Although the time of several breaths is not long, but compared with being killed by the second, there is a world of difference!


    He found that Lin Chen''s speed and strength were much stronger than the ordinary level I of Huashen realm. Moreover, the other party''s handling of various small details in the battle and the combat experience reflected made him very surprised!


    At least, in terms of combat experience, he has no qualifications to compare with Lin Chen!


    In fact, all these experiences come from emperor Xuanyuan. Even if Lin Chen can''t fully understand all kinds of fighting experiences and experiences of emperor Xuanyuan through inheritance, he is far from equal!


    However, although he is much better than the other party in combat experience, Lin Chen is much worse than Yutang in realm.


    Therefore, no matter how skillful his fighting skills are, he can not make up the gap!


    Boom!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yutang seizes the opportunity and blows to Lin Chen''s heart with a fist of fire!


    If hit by this fist, not only Lin Chen''s heart will be shattered, but also Jin Gaoyan will burn his internal organs to ashes!


    The ferocity of magic fire seven kill fist can be seen from this!


    "You''d better die yourself! Hell is a long way off. I''ll send you there!"


    A simple spear suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. Immediately, the surrounding holy power ripples.


    Lin Chen sneered and swept away with a long gun!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The air is directly swept out of a black crack!


    Xuanyuan''s gun smashed at Yutang''s fist!


    Because the Xuanyuan gun appeared so suddenly, the jade hall didn''t react for a moment. In addition, at that moment, his mind was all about killing Lin Chen, and he didn''t go to observe what was strange about the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Seeing that his fist was about to smash with the body of Xuanyuan gun, Yutang was not in any panic, but his eyes showed disdain.


    "Fool, do you think you are my opponent with weapons? The magic fire seven kill fist is violent and ferocious. It can destroy everything. With one blow, you can turn a thousand feet high mountain into ashes! See me break your old gun and kill you together!"


    The tone of Yutang is cruel, with a sense of revenge.


    I am the core disciple of Heiyan palace, and my great grandfather is the elder of Heiyan palace. Anyone who dares to humiliate himself should die!


    "Blow my gun off? Then try it!"


    Lin Chen heard the words, but he couldn''t help laughing. The Xuanyuan gun was a holy weapon!


    To break the sacred vessel?


    Even the existence of xiaoyaojing will never dare to say such words!


    Boom!


    The flaming fist of the jade hall and the body of the Xuanyuan gun collided with each other, making a loud explosion. The terrible waves rolled away in all directions, blowing countless sand and stones!


    The land under their feet is full of huge cracks!


    Next moment!


    Card wipe card wipe


    All of a sudden, bursts of bone fragmentation sounded. At the same time, a trace of blood appeared on the fist of the jade hall!


    His fist, twisted and deformed, is very strange!


    Feeling the intense pain from the fist, Yutang''s grim smile turned into amazement. His eyes rounded and looked at his bloody fist!


    "Hey, didn''t you say you were going to break my gun? Why did you smash your hand? If you don''t try with the other hand, maybe... The other hand is also smashed!" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth was hooked up, and he said with some banter.

 Chapter 1738

    "You... What kind of weapon are you?"


    The jade hall returned to his senses and retreated violently. He looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand with fear.


    He just hit the Xuanyuan gun with a punch, but the strength he hit immediately shocked him back!


    This spear is very strange. It''s not just the best spirit weapon!


    Moreover, he also noticed that this spear could increase Lin Chen''s strength. Lin Chen''s attack after holding the spear was not what the first level of Huashen realm should have!


    Even, it can be compared with the third level of his spiritual realm!


    "When you die, I''ll tell you about your body!"


    Lin Chen didn''t give him any reaction time. When the other party''s body suddenly retreated, he had already chased out and performed the eight moves of breaking the army. The Xuanyuan spear was as powerful as a spear, stabbed the jade hall in the chest and tore the air directly.


    "Bastard! You want to die! I''m the core disciple of Heiyan palace. My great grandfather is the elder of Heiyan palace and the giant of xiaoyaojing. If you dare to kill me, you must pay for your life!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s fierce attack, in the blink of an eye, Yutang was already in a hurry.


    His right fist has been scrapped, and his strength has been greatly reduced. He is not Lin Chen''s opponent at all. In addition, he is extremely afraid of Xuanyuan gun. When he starts, he looks forward and backward, and dare not fight hard. In the blink of an eye, there are many dangers.


    He growled in surprise.


    At the same time, Yutang felt remorseful. He would not take anything lightly if he had known that the other party had this weapon. However, it is too late to regret now!


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s gun smashed the jade Hall''s waist, smashing his whole body out for tens of meters. Then, Lin Chen followed up again like a deadly ghost.


    He sneered repeatedly and didn''t bother to pay attention to Yutang''s words!


    At this time, how could he let the other party go because he was afraid of the other party''s background?


    Even if you let the other side go, the other side will never give up!


    It''s better to kill the people in Heiyan palace now. On the contrary, they may not know who killed Yutang!


    "You... No! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    At the moment, the jade hall is facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes. Finally, it is a little flustered. Beg for mercy!


    Bang!


    "Ah!!"


    Lin Chen still didn''t answer. The Xuanyuan gun cleaved down from above and hit the jade hall, which made him scream and roar. The ground under the jade hall was completely sunken, and a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared.


    If the body of the third level of the jade hall spirit realm was not strong enough, this shot could turn him into a blood mist!


    But even so, he was already bleeding from his seven orifices, his face was blurred, and he had lost half his life!


    "Devil! You devil! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say a word, but he was ruthless to the extreme. At the moment, in the eyes of the jade hall, he was almost the same as the devil.


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror and screamed.


    Although his realm is higher than that of Lin Chen, even if it is not the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, Lin Chen himself has experienced various battles that the jade hall cannot compare.


    Compared with Lin Chen, he is like a flower in a greenhouse. He looks strong and beautiful, but in fact he is extremely fragile.


    Lin Chen still didn''t speak, and Xuanyuan spear pointed directly at Yutang''s head!


    Under this shot, let alone the jade hall is the realm of God, even if it is the realm of Saint, it will definitely become a corpse immediately!


    However!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly burst and he felt a chill behind him!


    He didn''t care to kill the jade hall. Instead, he rushed forward like a fierce tiger and swept more than ten meters in front of him. Then he turned and looked back!


    "Eh, what a keen sense! It seems that you have experienced a lot of battles, little boy!"


    An old man, standing behind Lin Chen''s original place, grabbed Lin Chen''s original neck with one hand, but it was empty, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    He had a dull but uplifting breath on his body. It seemed that everything in this world was under his control.


    He stood there like the master of the world!


    "Great grandpa!"


    When Yutang saw the old man, his face showed ecstasy.


    "You rashly rushed over to trouble this guy, but instead you were cleaned up by others. It''s really embarrassing for me."


    Yuchang frowned at him. He was a little unhappy. Then he looked at Lin Chen, who was staring at him, and said lightly:


    "If you dare to attack my people, I will give you two choices. First, hand over the long gun you have and give it to Yutang as a slave! Second, I will kill you!"


    He spoke casually, as if he were just saying something trivial.


    Hearing the speech, the jade hall was overjoyed, and looked at Lin Chen bitterly and proudly.


    Although he lost to Lin Chen, the final winner is still him!


    Because his background and reliance are not comparable to each other!


    The strong man in the free world?


    When facing Yuchang, Lin Chen had a feeling that the whole person was entangled in an invisible chain. It seemed that every move was controlled by the other party.


    In addition, Yutang had just said that his great grandfather was an elder of Heiyan palace and a giant of xiaoyaojing. Lin Chen already knew that this person in front of him was the existence of xiaoyaojing.


    This is the first time that he is facing a free and unfettered existence, and still stands on the opposite side!


    His heart was heavy at the same time, but he was also a bully of Yuchang. He was not impressed. He sneered: "I chose the third one and killed you!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen turned into streamer directly. The Xuanyuan spear went out to sea like a dragon and stabbed at Yuchang. It was fast to the extreme, bringing a series of air tearing sounds!


    Facing the existence of a free and unfettered place, it''s impossible to escape. It''s better to fight hard to see if you can find a trace of vitality!


    "Little bastard, it seems that you have chosen the second one!"


    Yuchang sneered.


    Facing Lin Chen''s shot, he did not dodge.


    In a flash, the Xuanyuan gun came to him, but when the Xuanyuan gun was about to stab him in the chest, he turned into a purple flame!


    It is not wrapped by the purple flame, but the whole person directly turns into a flame!


    At this moment, he became a real fireman!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed into the flame, just like stabbing in the air. He didn''t feel like stabbing into flesh and blood at all. Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, and he immediately stepped back to the edge of the abyss cliff.


    "Law incarnate!"


    Lin Chen looks ugly.


    A cultivator in the untroubled realm turns nine spiritual crystals into a spiritual core, which is as bright as the stars. He can tear the space with his bare hands, roam freely in the stars, and can also embody the law and be immune to all kinds of attacks!


    For example, what Yuchang displayed at the moment is the incarnation of flame!


    However, Lin Chen''s attack was obviously not powerful enough. He became immune to it. Even if he attacked him, he could not hurt the other party at all!


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "You know a lot, little bastard!" Yuchang smiled. "I didn''t guess wrong. The spear in your hand is really a holy weapon! Unexpectedly, you have such a good treasure. Just give it to me and I can spare your life!"

 Chapter 1739

    "Sacristy?"


    The jade hall was stunned at the words, and then looked greedily at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    He had some guesses in his heart. Hearing Yuchang''s words at this time, he completely confirmed his guesses. He wanted to grab Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun right away!


    Holy wares are extremely powerful, but there are very few people who can refine holy wares, which makes holy wares extremely rare and valuable!


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Yuchang doesn''t have any holy wares!


    "Don''t be so wild, old dog. You just spent more time practicing than I did! I have written down this revenge. One day, I will kill you!"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    The next moment.


    In the consternation of Yutang and Yuchang, Lin Chen jumped directly into the abyss!


    "Did the boy choose to commit suicide?"


    Yuchang''s face changed. He flashed to the cliff and looked at the black sea of fire below. Lin Chen had already disappeared.


    "Great grandpa! What''s the matter? The boy jumped directly. Is it strange?" Yutang looked surprised.


    "The boy''s bones are very hard. It''s better to be broken than complete!" Yuchang shook his head, "but in any case, he is dead. Let alone him. Even if I jump down and fall into the black flame, I will die or die. The black flame has a strange ability to swallow up other flames, that is, his flame


    Field, can''t protect him at all! He will only be burned to ashes in the end! "


    "But the speed of this kind of phagocytosis is not particularly fast. We will wait here for half a day. If he hasn''t appeared yet, we can be sure that he is dead!"


    The jade hall hated and said, "if this guy dies, he will die. It''s a pity that the holy weapon!"


    "Yes, this little bastard lives a cheap life. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but it''s a pity that he has the holy weapon!"


    Yuchang nodded, deeply convinced.


    Lin Chen just called him an old dog, which made him very angry. But Lin Chen "committed suicide" and he didn''t have a chance to teach him a lesson.


    As for Lin Chen''s words that he would kill him one day, he didn''t take them seriously at all. In other words, the words sounded like a joke to him.


    A level-1 waste man who wants to kill himself?


    It''s ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was thinking about whether to venture down the abyss to find the source of the flame.


    However, what he originally wanted was to explore carefully below.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to take a shot and jump into the abyss.


    Yuchang''s words of handing over the Xuanyuan gun and letting him die were a joke to him. He was not a three-year-old child. How could he believe that kind of words?


    Boom!


    The colorful flames on Lin Chen burst out, forming a field and enveloping him!


    Because he was afraid that the jade Chang above would use his means to pull him back, Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, so he went straight into the black flame.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared into the black sea of fire.


    Although Lin Chen was forced to jump down from the top of the abyss, he was also crazy to the extreme.


    After all, the flame below is probably divine fire!


    Even though these black flames are not original flames, the power is absolutely terrible. Lin Chen is likely to be burned to ashes.


    Other people would never dare to jump. It''s more likely that they deceived themselves and gave the Xuanyuan gun to Yuchang, thinking that it would be convenient for them to let themselves go!


    However, Lin Chen made a decision in an instant and jumped down without any hesitation.


    In his bones, there was a kind of madness, not only for the enemy, but also for himself!


    Of course, even so, at the moment, Lin Chen, a heart also pulled up, for fear that as soon as it fell into the black flame, it would be burned into fly ash.


    "Eh, the black flame doesn''t seem to be as powerful as expected?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen is already in the deep black sea of fire.


    Lin Chen''s body was first wrapped in a layer of colored flame. Beyond the colored flame, there was a black flame.


    The black flame touched the color flame, and Lin Chen could even feel it. The power of the black flame was even worse than his own color flame.


    He estimated that the power of the black flame was quite different from that of the imperial rock fire of MI xuanna flame list 98.


    This discovery, let Lin Chen breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, but also some disappointment.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, the power of the black flame was general, so he could save his life.


    As for some disappointments, it is because, from this point of view, the black flame should not be divine fire?


    After all, the divine fire can''t even compare with the first flame in the holy fire list. How can it be only this power?


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Just then, on the colorful flame of Lin Chen, a hissing sound suddenly sounded.


    "The black flame is actually devouring my colored flame?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    At this time, he felt that the black flame, just like his own colored flame as a delicacy, was devouring.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that his field will collapse later.


    Even though the power of the black flame is only equivalent to that of the imperial rock fire, if you touch his skin, you will eventually burn him to ashes! "Anyway, since you come down here, you can find out where the original flame is. Although the power of the black flame is not very good, it has a strange ability to swallow the flame, and the original flame can also produce dragons and Yanhua. If you can


    If I find it and absorb it, it should be good for me! "


    Lin Chen thought in her heart.


    He planned to stay in the black sea of fire for a short period of time. When the flame field on his body could not bear it, he would come out and leave the black sea of fire.


    Lin Chen also guessed in his heart that maybe Yuchang and Yu Chang were still waiting above. What he could do was to stay here as long as possible.


    In that case, maybe Yuchang will have left when he emerges from the black fire.


    Lin Chen didn''t know. Yuchang also knew a lot about the phagocytosis of the black flame. He had already made up his mind to wait outside for half a day!


    At this time, in the black flame hundreds of meters away from Lin Chen, there was a slender dark figure, which was only about ten centimeters long, like a small snake or a small dragon. It really swam slowly and looked at him.


    After about half an hour, when all Lin Chen''s mind was used to control the flames around him against those black flames.


    Bang!


    A very subtle sound sounded.


    The dark, slender figure turned directly into a residual shadow and rushed to Lin Chen. In an instant, it broke the colorful flame on him and rushed into his body from his nose!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly! "Damn! What is this?"

 Chapter 1740

    A blazing breath broke the colorful flame around Lin Chen in the blink of an eye and penetrated into his body.


    Lin Chen was startled.


    Immediately, his face changed greatly!


    "This... This is the original flame of longyanhai? Is it actually devouring the original flame in my body?"


    The holy fire absorbed into the body will still have its origin.


    What Lin Chen owned was originally the origin of the flame of Phoenix that Wu Qianye gave him. Later, he fused the flame of Phoenix with his own dark red flame, and the origin of the flame also changed.


    At this time, Lin Chen could detect that the breath that had just entered his body was actually devouring the source of the holy fire in his body!


    If the colored flame outside the body is swallowed up, you can also use spiritual power to supplement it.


    Psychic power can be restored, which is not a big problem.


    But if the source of the holy flame in the body is swallowed up, then his colorful flame will disappear completely!


    At the moment, Lin Chen was shocked and angry.


    If he guessed correctly, what broke into his body should be the original flame of longyanhai!


    The black flame derived from the original flame can devour other flames. As a result, the original flame can devour the origin of other flames!


    It''s too bad!


    Not to mention him, there is no information about this kind of thing in the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    Obviously, even emperor Xuanyuan has never heard of such a thing!


    In fact, Lin Chen guessed right. What went into his body was the original flame of longyanhai.


    Before, it wanted to break out of the dragon sea, but it was suppressed by the "sky fire lock spirit array", which made it weak and much smaller.


    When Lin Chen fell into the black sea of fire, he noticed that there was the origin of the holy fire in Lin Chen, and the origin of the holy fire was the best tonic for him. Naturally, he would not let it go!


    "Asshole! Get out of my body!"


    Originally, Lin Chen wanted to find the original flame and absorbed it, but now he was completely scared.


    If you don''t get the flame in the end, but even your own flame source is swallowed up, you will really lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    He let out a low roar, and his spiritual power was working inside him, trying to expel the original flame that had penetrated into his body.


    However, the action of the original flame was too fast.


    The source of the holy flame in Lin Chen''s body, facing the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai, dared not resist at all. It was like a mouse meeting a cat. In an instant, it was wrapped by the original flame and swallowed up!


    At the same time, the colorful flame on the surface of Lin Chen''s body disappeared and turned into a dark red flame formed by the fusion of the two laws he understood!


    The source of the holy fire in his body has been swallowed up!


    After devouring the origin of the sacred fire in Lin Chen, the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai suddenly became much stronger. The temperature in Lin Chen''s body increased sharply. It seemed that it wanted to burn him directly to ashes in Lin Chen''s body!


    "Since you dare to devour the source of the holy fire in my body, I will swallow you too!"


    When Lin Chen saw that the source of his holy flame was swallowed up in an instant, he was also anxious.


    He ran the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" crazily, and his spiritual power surged towards the damned initiator in his body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The meridians in Lin Chen''s body made a roaring sound.


    Lin Chen just started to run the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill. It was like turning on the switch. The holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill also ran automatically!


    "Roar!"


    An angry dragon roar sounded inside Lin Chen.


    The original flame of the Dragon Yanhai was suddenly wrapped by the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body. It also seemed to be aware of the crisis and wanted to rush out directly from Lin Chen''s body!


    "Want to run? Don''t even think about it!"


    Lin Chen sneered, urging the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" to the extreme, and even running the "melting pot swallowing heaven".


    For a moment, the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai was in a stalemate with the spiritual power in Lin Chen''s body.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s face gradually became a little ugly.


    "A fight just now has consumed a lot of spiritual power, and this thing has swallowed up my holy flame source, which has increased a lot! If it continues like this, it will soon rush out of my body. With the only spiritual power left in my body, I can''t swallow it!"


    Then Lin Chen thought.


    A small bottle made of spirit jade flew out of the space ring on his hand and hung beside him.


    Bang!


    The next second, the Lingyu vial was shattered, leaving only a golden coloured glaze like pill suspended, emitting a faint halo.


    There is a colorful light slowly rotating on the surface of the pill. The shape of the light is actually a dragon. It looks like a colorful dragon. It is very magical.


    This pill is the middle grade holy pill that Leng Dongliu gave to Lin Chen, the seven treasures Tenglong pill!


    The seven treasures dragon pill contains unimaginable terror energy. It can let the cultivator of the first level of transforming God directly break through the second level of transforming God, and even has a certain probability to directly break through the third level of transforming God!


    "Now the only way is to take the seven treasures dragon pill. Even if it just breaks through the second level of transforming the spirit, with the energy supplemented by the pill, the spiritual power will be much more abundant. It will be more horizontal than before, and there is a greater possibility that it will devour the original flame of the dragon sea!" "The best result is to directly break through to the third level of Huashen by relying on the seven treasure dragon pill, and then swallow the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai. My strength will have a huge leap! Moreover, the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai seems to have other special functions, which will have a huge impact on me


    Great benefit! "


    "The worst result is that I can only break through to the second level of transforming gods, and can''t swallow the origin of the holy flame of the dragon sea! In that case, although my realm has been improved, I no longer have the holy flame, and my overall strength may not have much growth!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was extremely dignified.


    He knows that different results will lead to great differences in strength!


    However, when he felt the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai, he would rush out of his body. He knew that he had no time to hesitate.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand to move the seven treasure dragon pill. Immediately, the seven treasure dragon pill flew into his mouth and turned into a golden liquid, down his throat!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s body made a startling noise, which seemed to pour into countless thunders.


    A terrible energy rushed into Lin Chen''s body, making him feel that his body was about to be torn apart. He couldn''t help but give a dull hum!


    However, with the influx of this energy, Lin Chen''s spiritual power suddenly became much stronger and stopped the longyanhai original flame that was about to burst out of his body again, forming a stalemate!


    "First, with the help of the seven treasures dragon pill, you can impact the third level of the divine realm. After success, you can swallow the original flame of the dragon sea. In any case, you can only succeed, not fail!"


    When Lin Chen saw longyanhai''s original flame, he was trapped by his own spiritual power. He was also relieved.


    He divided a small part of his mind to pay attention not to let the original flame run away. Most of his mind just used the energy contained in the seven treasures Tenglong pill to impact the third level of the divine realm!


    There was a premonition in his heart that if he could absorb the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai, it would be of unexpected benefit to him!


    It is very likely that this will become one of his biggest dependencies in the future!


    The energy contained in the seven treasures Tenglong pill is so huge that it is terrifying. It is a long process to break through to the third level of Huashen realm with the help of this energy.


    Lin Chen''s realm is improving at an amazing speed.


    Time passed day by day. Finally, I don''t know how many days later, the second soul crystal slowly condensed and finally stabilized, emitting light in Lin Chen''s body.


    This means that he has stepped into the second level of incarnation!


    "It''s not over yet! I have absorbed hundreds of dragon flame flowers and completely consolidated the level-1 realm of Huashen realm. I don''t believe it. I can''t break through to level-3 of Huashen realm at one go!" After stepping into the second level of Huashen realm, Lin Chen showed a little joy on her face. Immediately, there was no pause. Using the remaining energy of the seven treasures Tenglong pill in her body, she continued to break through to a higher level!

 Chapter 1741

    As time goes by, Yuchang and Yutang on the abyss have already left.


    Below the abyss, in the black sea of fire, Lin Chen was like an old monk meditating, but also like a stone carving, motionless. At this time, in his body, there were bursts of thunderous sounds.


    At this time, two rhombic holy crystals were shining in his body, and surging holy power surged out of the holy crystal and surged in the meridians.


    "The energy of the seven treasures dragon pill has been absorbed by me. Whether I can condense a third Soul Crystal and step into the third level of the realm of transforming God is the key to success or failure!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    Then, all the spiritual powers in his body rushed to the same position, collided with each other, and finally formed a spiritual power vortex.


    A little light, like a diamond washed out by the river, appeared in the middle of the vortex, bright.


    "Congealing!"


    Lin Chen suddenly whispered!


    Immediately.


    The little rays of light gathered together, and the surging spiritual power was pounding madly. Gradually, those rays became a diamond crystal.


    "Lingjing!"


    Seeing the appearance of the third Lingjing, Lin Chen was overjoyed!


    However, as soon as he showed his joy and relaxed a little, there was a tiny crack on the Lingjing, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Re coagulation!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he didn''t dare to relax any more. Countless spiritual powers rushed into the newly condensed and unstable Spirit Crystal.


    And the spirit crystal is like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the spirit power!


    Lin Chen was sweating on his forehead and felt that there was not much spiritual power left in his body. If he continued to pour spiritual power into the crystal, he would be run away by the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai.


    Boom!


    The Spirit Crystal finally did not absorb the spirit power, but emitted dazzling light. Soon, a more surging spirit power rushed out of it.


    The energy channels of Lin Chen were full of spiritual power in an instant. There was a feeling of inexhaustible and inexhaustible. "Finally, I broke through to the third level of Huashen realm! No wonder, Shifu said that I would take the seven treasures dragon pill after stabilizing the first level of Huashen realm. If it weren''t for the 100 dragon flame flowers, even if I was lucky enough to condense the Spirit Crystal just now, I couldn''t finally stabilize the Spirit Crystal. The most important thing is


    If the final soul crystal jumps to pieces, it will fall short! "


    Feeling the powerful feeling in his body, Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look, and he was finally relieved.


    The next second, he took a deep breath, sneered, and his mind was all on the original flame of the dragon sea in his body.


    "Devoured the source of my holy flame, and now you still want to run? You''d better pay your debt with yourself!"


    He thought about it. The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill was running crazy with the melting pot swallowing heaven skill. All the spiritual powers swept away towards the original flame.


    At the moment, Lin Chen is not only full of energy in his body, but also has broken through from the first level of Huashen realm to the third level of Huashen realm. His strength has soared, which is not comparable to that before.


    The original flame seemed to be aware of the danger. It ran into Lin Chen and wanted to escape.


    However, in the face of Lin Chen who broke through the third level of the spirit realm, soon, it was like a boat in the tsunami, engulfed by those turbulent spiritual forces, turned into wisps of black flames, and integrated into Lin Chen''s spiritual power.


    "Success! My holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill can indeed absorb the flame. It seems that the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill has reached the level of holy Tao skill. However, I don''t know whether the flame is divine fire or not?"


    Lin Chen was surprised, but also had some doubts.


    At this moment, the original flame was integrated into his spiritual power, used by him and completely controlled by him!


    At this moment, the dark red flame on Lin Chen''s body turned into pure black. The darkness seemed to devour all the colors in the world, which made people shudder!


    Then, the black flame around Lin Chen turned into a black fire dragon with antlers, snake neck, mirage belly, fish scales, Eagle claws and tiger paws. It was twoorthree meters long. It surrounded Lin Chen and swam slowly.


    As soon as the black fire dragon appeared, the black flame on one side automatically retreated to one side, forming a hollow zone.


    If Yuchang was still above, he could see the strange scene below.


    "The flame can also exercise the spiritual power in my body for a moment. It feels like taking the Dragon flame flower continuously! What a magical ability!"


    Lin Chen felt the situation in his lower body, and then his face showed shock and great joy.


    He could even feel that the spiritual power in his body was becoming more pure at a slow speed, and this purity would also lead to more powerful spiritual power in his body and improve Lin Chen''s realm.


    Although it is said that this speed is very slow, Lin Chen can directly feel it, which is already extremely incredible!


    Every stage of Huashen state may trap people forever. In particular, from the third stage to the fourth stage of Huashen state is a barrier, which is equivalent to stepping from the early stage to the middle stage. Many people can''t take this step for thousands of years!


    Even the favored ones of the great powers, it is difficult and difficult to take this step. It would be incredible if they could take this step within a few decades!


    Lin Chen was sure that if he grew up at this rate, he would break through the fourth level of Huashen realm in less than a year!


    "What an incredible ability. With this flame in my body, I exercise my spiritual power all the time. It''s like opening an external plug-in. I''m rapidly gaining experience points and waiting for upgrading whether I eat or sleep!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    Immediately, his mind moved. The black fire dragon swimming beside him turned into a black flame and attached to Lin Chen.


    He felt the power of the flame, and his face was surprised again.


    Originally, the power of the black flame was just similar to that of the imperial rock fire, which ranked 98 in MI Xuan''s holy flame list.


    However, after devouring the origin of the holy fire in his body, it was as if the power of the colored flame had been integrated into the black flame.


    At this moment, the power of the black flame is much stronger than his original color flame!


    This combination is more perfect than his previous forced fusion of dark red flame and Phoenix flame.


    "Is this black flame the holy fire or the divine fire? Or is it an existence that does not belong to the holy fire or the divine fire?"


    Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    The power of the black flame is not as terrible as the legendary divine fire.


    However, the ability of the black flame to exercise its spiritual power in the body all the time and to devour the origin of other flames is really incredible. It is definitely not the holy flame that can have it, or other divine fires, and it is estimated that there is no!


    Unable to figure out a clue, Lin Chen was simply too lazy to think about it. Instead, he was curious about another problem.


    I don''t know if the black flame can devour other sources of holy fire after it devours the source of holy fire in his body?


    If so, can you swallow the origin of divine fire?


    "If you can swallow up the original source of divine fire and use it to expand your body, it is really against the sky!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and immediately shook his head and looked over the abyss.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been at the bottom of the abyss. It''s estimated that I''ve been here for at least half a month. It''s also time to leave here. After so long, Xuelan and Xiaowu are also worried."


    The words fell, and black flame wings sprang up from behind him!


    During this period of time, Lin Chen not only broke through from the first level to the third level of Huashen realm, but also became more terrifying.


    Correspondingly, strength also has a huge leap!


    If people outside know how much their strength has grown in this short period of time, they will be shocked to see their eyes fall out!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in the abyss, leaving only his voice echoing.


    "In the future, the black flame will probably accompany me all the time. Then, give it a name. Swallow the sky dragon fire!"


    Swallow sky dragon inflammation! It is a strange flame that will shake the endless starry sky in the future and make countless strong people turn pale. It has been named since then!

 Chapter 1742

    On the vast brown earth, a figure flickered, moving forward like a ghost.


    While the figure was moving forward, he would reach out to a certain direction from time to time, and then a blue spirit stone would fly out of the hidden corner and fall into his hands. "The people in Heiyan palace in the dragon sea rely on these spirit stones and arrays to transmit images, which is equivalent to monitoring. No wonder that when I wanted to kill the jade hall, the old dog immediately arrived. It turned out that there were hidden spirit stones beside the abyss! I was too


    Too careless, I didn''t notice it before! "


    Lin Chen put the spirit stone in the ring and said to himself.


    Previously, if Yuchang hadn''t come in time, Yutang would have died at his hands.


    He thought that everything was just an accident.


    Now it seems that the arrival of Yutang and Yuchang was not accidental, but they exposed themselves in their eyes at the beginning!


    Previously, the people of Heiyan palace asked people from other forces to gather in the East, saying that they would be sent back to the southern region by the people of Heiyan palace.


    He guessed that, not surprisingly, there should be a space transmission array or a small space channel in the East.


    At this moment, he is moving in the direction that Yu Keqing and others left before, that is to go to the East, and then use the transmission array or space channel there to go to the south of Longyuan star.


    Although he had an impulse to seek revenge from Yutang and Yuchang, he also knew that although his strength was greatly increased, he still had some wild ideas about killing Yuchang in Xiaoyao.


    "Although there is only a small difference between the third level and the fourth level, it is a huge gap from the initial stage to the middle stage of the realm. However, with the Xuanyuan gun in hand, I am not afraid of the fourth level cultivators of the realm!"


    "In addition, the sky swallowing dragon flame is much stronger than the previous colored flame. Unless the other party has a flame that can compete with the sky swallowing dragon flame, I may not be able to win even if it is the fifth level of Huashen realm!"


    Lin Chen probably estimated his current combat power. Although it was only the third level of Huashen realm, with all kinds of cards, he should have reached the fifth level of Huashen realm!


    If he meets Yutang again, even if his opponent''s hand is not injured, he can kill his opponent with one move!


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen looked at the front, his face suddenly showed a startled color.


    As soon as he thought of Yutang, Yutang and the other three suddenly appeared about a thousand meters in front of him.


    However, they were also heading for the front, and did not find Lin Chen in the rear.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon! This time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    The three people beside the jade hall also look very young. Two of them are the second level of Huashen realm, and the other one, like him, is the third level of Huashen realm.


    If it had been before, Lin Chen might have been afraid of the four of them, but at this time, the four people together were not worth mentioning.


    A few people in the jade hall did not know that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at them in the distance behind them.


    They obviously didn''t have the keen perception of Lin Chen.


    "When you leave longyanhai, you three can return to Heiyan palace. I have to go to Huayang city first!"


    While flying towards the front, Yutang said to the other three people beside him.


    His right hand had recovered, intact, and ruddy. It was obvious that his body had completely recovered.


    "Huayang city? Are you going to find that Mi Fei? Haha, why do you miss that woman? There are several other women in your palace. It seems that their charm is not as great as that Mi Fei!"


    A young man with a national face beside him smiled.


    "It''s not her! It''s some other real delicacies, and Yu Keqing, the fish family. I''m going to get it this time!"


    Yutang shook his head. His eyes were full of obscenity. The faces of long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu came to mind. Suddenly, his stomach was hot.


    He has many women and is very beautiful.


    But they were afraid of comparing goods and people. When those women compared with long Xuelan, they became Rouge powder and tasteless.


    Moreover, he hated Lin Chen for almost dying at his hands. However, Lin Chen had already "died" and he could not take revenge.


    Therefore, he made up his mind to long Xuelan''s several women, and he didn''t want to let Yu Keqing go.


    On the one hand, it was the appearance of several women that made him moved. On the other hand, he wanted to vent his anger by playing with several women, so as to achieve the goal of revenge against Lin Chen!


    "That Yu Keqing, I have seen her before. Her appearance and temperament are really first-class. She is much better than Mi Fei. Haha, I didn''t expect you to attack her in Yutang! She can''t escape from your palm. The fish family hasn''t the courage to fight against us in Heiyan palace!"


    A round faced young man smiled.


    "You can call it the real best in the jade hall. It seems that those women are really good! Otherwise, the brothers will go to Huayang city with you. If the goods are really good, they will be turned into female slaves. Let''s play together in the future? Hahaha!"


    The other person also laughed with obscenity.


    Speaking with impunity, it is obvious that they have done such things before.


    These people are birds of a feather. They are not good things. Yutang shook his head and said, "No. Yu Keqing can consider sharing with you. As for the other women, they will only become my private slaves in the future! They are the women of my enemies. Now that the guy has died in my hands, I don''t want to just pass through these women!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen himself jumped into the abyss and died in his hands when he came to his mouth!


    The other three were disappointed by Wen Yan.


    They know the vision of Yutang and know that they can be called the real best by the other party. Those women are absolutely excellent.


    However, Yutang has a great grandfather who is the elder of Heiyan palace. They can''t compare with him.


    Yutang refused, and they dared not say anything more.


    "Ha ha! Good means! It''s really pleasant to kill the enemy and then prostitute his women!"


    "That''s right! That man dares to be the enemy of Yutang. He''s really an idiot. If he knew that the woman was taught by you after his death, he would be so angry that he would jump out of the coffin!"


    "What about jumping out of the coffin? Whoever dares to provoke us in the Heiyan palace, I think he wants to die! If he comes back alive and appears in front of us, I will slap him to death without using the jade hall!"


    The three people also took the jade hall as the center. A burst of compliments made the jade hall look bright.


    After a while, they arrived at the easternmost corner of longyanhai, which is also the "East".


    The jade hall put a spirit stone into a groove in the corner, and then they stood on a stone platform with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    The spirit stone in the groove shines brightly. Strange runes appear on the stone platform. With the flash of light and shadow, they disappear from their original place.


    They don''t know.


    At the moment when they disappeared, a figure rushed up, took away the spirit stone whose aura had been evacuated and put in a new spirit stone.


    Then, the figure also stood on the stone platform. Soon, the array started, and he also disappeared from the stone platform.


    Only his icy voice remained in place. "Damn these four people! Don''t even try to run away!"

 Chapter 1743

    Wulanbu prairie is the most extensive grassland in the southern region of longyuanxing. It is well-known throughout longyuanxing.


    Now, in the evening.


    The dark red glow of the setting sun fell on the endless prairie, making the whole prairie look like wearing dark red gauze clothes, like a dream.


    The wild grass was constantly shaken by the cold wind, and the whine of the wind made this dreamy prairie a little more desolate.


    Heaven and earth are vast, everything is lonely, but the wind is not enough. There is a kind of drizzle, and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    All of a sudden, the four figures suddenly appeared on the grassland, directly suspended in mid air. When the wind blew to them, they were isolated by an invisible force.


    These four figures are the core disciples of Yutang and the other three Heiyan palace.


    The jade hall turned to look at the other three people and said, "well, let''s say goodbye here. Go back to Heiyan palace."


    "Ha ha! Yutang, at that time, you should bring the real top-notch products you say to Heiyan palace, and let the brothers at least have a look at what kind of woman they are. That''s why they get such high praise from you!"


    The young man with a national face laughed.


    "Don''t worry. After I get tired of playing in Huayang City, I will take it back to Heiyan palace to continue my training."


    Yutang''s face showed an obscene smile, and the other three also laughed.


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice that suddenly sounded not far from them.


    "Don''t laugh! It sounds awful! I don''t know. I thought it was a few boars who were blasted!"


    GA!


    The sudden sound made Yutang and the other three people suddenly freeze their smiles.


    How many boars have been blasted?


    This is really poisonous, not only scolding them for their laughter and the screams of pigs, but also scolding them for being four pigs!


    At the same time, the four of them had a sudden feeling that someone had unknowingly been around them, but they were not aware of it!


    The four of them immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead? How could that be?"


    When Yutang saw Lin Chen standing not far from them, his face showed an unbelievable color and a ghost expression.


    "You and the old dog are still alive. How could I die?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yutang, who is this guy?"


    The other three also immediately noticed a smell of gunpowder. They were not good at staring at Lin Chen and asked Yu Tang.


    "This guy is the enemy I said before. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t think he was still alive!"


    On that day, Yutang and Yuchang waited for a long time in the abyss, but they still didn''t see Lin Chen''s shadow. According to Yuchang, Lin Chen had definitely turned into ashes.


    Yutang didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t turn into ashes, but also appeared in front of him.


    The other three people were shocked when they heard his words. Didn''t they just say that the enemy had died in your hands? As a result, they ran to the front!


    Obviously, Yu Tang''s words before were just boasting. It was nonsense!


    Yutang also thought of this, and his face was a little embarrassed, but the next moment, his face was full of ecstasy, staring at Lin Chen with a grim smile:


    "I don''t know how you survived, but you dare to come to me. Ha ha ha! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you rushing to die! I advise you to give me the long gun right away. In that case, I can make you die happier!"


    "It''s a pity, but I intend to let you die miserably!" Lin Chen smiled coldly.


    "Hum! Toast and don''t drink! If I met you alone, maybe I would be a little afraid, but now I have three helpers here, and you are not our opponent at all! After killing you, everything on you is mine!"


    Yutang''s face showed that he was holding the winning ticket. He was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he would be so lucky. In the end, the holy instrument would still fall into his own hands!


    He looked at the three people next to him and said, "you three, help me deal with this guy! After that, I can ask my great grandfather for a lower grade holy pill for you!"


    "Hiss -"


    Hearing this, the three men were all stunned and immediately took a slight breath.


    The inferior pill of Saint Dan level can only be refined by Saint Dan masters. It is invaluable. Even if they are disciples of Heiyan palace, they have never taken it.


    Even if Yuchang is in the Xiaoyao realm, it is estimated that it will be painful to take out this level of pills. After all, the materials used to refine the inferior holy pill are extremely precious, and he also needs to pay a great price to get a holy pill master to help refine the inferior holy pill!


    Yutang even promised directly that he would ask for a inferior holy pill for each of them.


    It seems that this guy in front of him must have some treasure that Yutang wants!


    And the value of that baby is definitely far above the inferior Saint Dan!


    Although they had some conjectures in their hearts, they were extremely satisfied with getting a inferior holy pill, and almost all laughed at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha! Yutang, you are so kind! Don''t worry. Even if you don''t give me any benefits, brother, can we not help you?"


    "That''s right! But thank you, Yutang. Haha, I haven''t taken the inferior holy pill before. Maybe that inferior holy pill can directly help me from the second level to the third level, saving me decades of time!"


    "Don''t worry. I can easily kill this guy without the help of Yutang!"


    All three of them laughed. They just thought that the inferior Saint Dan was just like the one they had picked up. They were really lucky.


    "Don''t underestimate this guy! He has a spear with amazing power, and he has a holy fire whose power is no less than my golden prison fire. Although he is only the first level of incarnation, with the spear and the holy fire, he is not even his opponent in the ordinary third level of incarnation!"


    Seeing that the three men had heard their words, their faces gradually became dignified. Yutang smiled and said, "but don''t be nervous. The four of us will go together. He has no chance of winning!"


    "It''s natural! All four of us are the core disciples of Heiyan palace. Even if he is a member of Wandu cult and Heimo cult, he can''t defeat four with one!"


    The young man with the national character face smiled. His golden body energy surged out like a mountain. He was also the third level of Huashen realm, and his strength was only one point weaker than that of Yutang.


    "In that case, do it!"


    The other two also nodded, with green and Tan energy pouring out of their bodies, which were the second level realm of the spirit state.


    The words fell, and the four rushed to Lin Chen who had not spoken from beginning to end.


    "Boy, you came here to kill yourself, but don''t blame me! Ha ha ha! God cares for me. Knowing that I want to torture you, he sent you to me! And the long gun is mine! Don''t worry, your woman, I will take good care of you in the future!"


    Boom!


    When the jade hall rushed to Lin Chen, it laughed grimly. The golden prison fire gushed from his body, making him look like a golden sun, containing endless power.


    Until then, Lin Chen finally spoke.


    He licked the corners of his mouth, as if a hungry wolf had seen the prey, stared at Jin Gaoyan on the body of the jade hall, and whispered: "if you can swallow the flame, the power of swallowing the sky dragon inflammation should continue to grow? If you can really swallow other holy flames, then the holy flame on the whole holy flame list will be my hunting target in the future. The holy flame list is better called the food list of swallowing the sky dragon inflammation?"

 Chapter 1744

    The four people, including Yutang, rushed towards Lin Chen. The national character face youth and the other two people, who were at the third level of huashenjing, rushed ahead, while Yutang was a little behind.


    Lin Chen did not retreat but moved forward. He stepped out and swept forward. When he came to the young man with a national character face, he blew out a violent fist!


    "This guy is crazy! In this case, he doesn''t take out the long gun. Is it difficult? He thinks he can win the four of us with his bare hands?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s direct punch, Yutang was stunned. It was difficult to understand. In his opinion, the only explanation was that Lin Chen had a brain problem!


    If you don''t rely on that holy instrument, the other party will not say that they will fight with the four of them. A second-class monk in the realm of transforming God may not be able to fight!


    "Xue Li, this kid is just a God. He''s just abolished!"


    At the next moment, Yutang shouted directly at the young man with national character face.


    At this time, he felt that he was losing money. If he had known that this guy was out of his mind, he would have cleaned him up. There was no need to promise to give three inferior holy pills!


    "The first level of transformation?"


    Xueli smelled the words, and his face showed a hideous smile of disdain. His golden energy surged.


    His fist turned into gold, shining with metal. It looked like a powerful weapon, invincible!


    Then, he was also a violent blow out, directly tearing the air!


    It''s crazy for a level-1 avatar to have a hard encounter with his level-3 avatar!


    Just when the two fists were about to collide, the black flame burst out of Lin Chen''s fist, and then the fist with the black flame collided with Xue Li''s golden fist!


    Dong!!


    It was deafening, like the sound of the collision of bronze cauldrons, coming from the collision of two fists!


    "Ah!"


    Screams are heard!


    A figure retreated after a dozen steps, and finally even stood unsteadily, sitting on the ground!


    Suddenly, the scene was a little frozen, and Yutang and the other two faces were stunned and unbelievable.


    The figure sitting on the ground is Xue Li!


    Lin Chen stepped back three steps, and then stopped steadily. Except that his face was a little red, there was no difference!


    Xueli''s right fist is as red and swollen as a roasted pig''s hoof, and the skin is cracked, white bones can be seen, and even... You can smell a faint smell of barbecue! "Bastard! Jade hall! You''re biting me! He''s not the first level of incarnation, he''s also the third level of incarnation, and he''s more powerful than the third level of incarnation! And his black flame is no less powerful than your golden jailer. It''s obviously much stronger than your golden jailer! He can definitely be ranked among the saints


    Top 80 of the list! "


    Xueli looked at his miserable right fist and felt that he was fighting with Yutang!


    If this guy didn''t say that the other party was just "the first level of transforming God", he wouldn''t have preconceived ideas and take it lightly. In that case, although he still couldn''t beat the other party, he wouldn''t lose so badly in an instant!


    "I......" Yu Tang''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Level 3 of transforming spirit?


    A black flame that can rank at least in the top 80 of the holy flame list?


    At this time, Yutang looked at the black flame on Lin Chen''s fist, and his brain was confused!


    He didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly rose in strength, and where did the black flame come from? The other party controlled it. Wasn''t it a kind of color flame with the same power as his own golden prison inflammation?


    When the other party was stunned, Lin Chen did not stop at all!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, when the two core disciples of Heiyan palace who had changed their gods were stunned, Lin Chen''s fists hit their hearts one after another.


    The next second, a blood hole appeared in their chest, even the blood was evaporated, and the edge was blackened!


    Their hearts have been burned to ashes!


    Their faces were full of horror and a trace of regret in their eyes. If they knew that the enemy was so terrible, they wouldn''t dare to say anything!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two bodies fell to the ground.


    That voice, like the grim smile of the God of death, completely made Yutang come back to his senses and looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    "You, you... It''s impossible! How could you suddenly break from the first level of incarnation to the third level of incarnation? Besides, what''s the matter with your black flame? Do you have two kinds of sacred fire at the same time?"


    Yu Tang''s face was pale and his voice trembled.


    At this time, he also understood that it was not the other party''s brain that went wrong, but his own brain that went wrong!


    It should have been thought that since the other party took the initiative to find trouble, he must have something to rely on!


    However, he could not guess that Lin Chen''s strength had made a qualitative leap in a short time!


    "You know, there were many people who wanted to fight against the women, relatives and friends around me."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but stared at him and said calmly.


    This kind of gentle words made Yutang afraid, and he felt suffocated by the sickle of death.


    He knew that he was no longer Lin Chen''s opponent.


    If Lin Chen took out the Xuanyuan gun, he probably couldn''t even catch Lin Chen''s move!


    "However, anyone who thinks about the people around me is dead! You are not the first, and you should not be the last." Lin Chen continued.


    "No! You can''t kill me, I -" Yu Tang was very angry.


    Lin Chen sneered with a smile: "you are the core disciple of Heiyan palace, and you have that old dog in the free territory as your backer? Hey! It''s a pity that he can''t save you this time! To tell the truth, it''s boring to bully greenhouse flowers like you who only rely on the background to break into the world!"


    When he spoke, a black flame burst out from the surface of his body and covered him. It looked very strange. At the moment, Lin Chen was like a fierce beast that wanted to devour all things.


    Yutang''s face changed wildly and he knew that the other party was determined to kill him.


    Next moment!


    The golden flame on his body also gushed out, and the whole person turned into a golden flash, and flew to the distant sky in an instant.


    At this time, he didn''t even dare to fight Lin Chen, but directly chose to run away!


    At the same time, Xue Li, who was not far away, also rose directly into the sky, burst out all his strength and flew in the opposite direction to the jade hall! "That guy will definitely go after the jade hall. I''ll choose another direction to escape. It''s absolutely safe! But the jade hall, it''s likely that I can''t escape! Hum! I have remembered his appearance. When I return to the black flame palace, I''ll report what happened here. This guy dares to kill me, black flame


    People of the temple, just wait to face the crazy revenge of Heiyan palace! "


    Xue Li thought bitterly as he flew madly to the distance.


    Poof!


    Next second.


    A long gun was fired from the back of his heart, penetrating his body!


    He gave a fierce meal, looked at the tip of the long gun from his chest, his eyes were full of unwilling, and immediately his body fell down.


    He tried to turn his neck and looked in the other direction.


    In the distance, Lin Chen, whose body was shrouded in black flames, was standing in the air, pinching the neck of the jade hall.


    The black flame, just like a fierce beast, is gradually engulfing the body of the jade hall.


    The jade hall struggled desperately, and sent out bursts of screams. The sound echoed on the grassland, which was very frightening.


    Before he died, Xue Li had a last thought in his mind: he was a devil


    Lin Chen looked at the swallow sky dragon fire engulfing the whole person of Yutang little by little. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "If you can swallow the origin of the holy fire of Jin Gaoyan, it will prove that Tian Long Yan can also swallow other sources of the holy fire and expand himself!" "If it looks like that, it deserves the word ''swallow the sky'' that I gave it!"

 Chapter 1745

    "No! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me. I can promise you whatever conditions you have!"


    Yutang''s body was wrapped in the golden prison inflammation. However, seeing Lin Chen''s black flame, he wanted to wrap himself up. He was still scared and screamed.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen undoubtedly wants to burn himself to ashes.


    And I am not the opponent at all!


    But then he felt something was wrong!


    The other party''s black flame is actually devouring his own golden jailer, just like a mouth gnawing on him, making his golden jailer weaker and weaker.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    The jade hall was scared to death.


    Although the devouring speed was very slow, he could detect that the other party''s black flame was indeed devouring his own golden prison inflammation.


    For a moment, his face was pale, and unknown fear filled his heart!


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him, frowned and said to himself, "this phagocytosis speed is too slow to play a big role in the battle. After all, the other party can''t stand still and wait for tianlongyan to swallow the flame."


    "If I guess correctly, if I want to try to devour the source of the holy fire of the other party, I either need the host of the source of the holy fire to die, or the other party to take the initiative to cooperate. Of course, if my strength is far above the other party, for example, I can be stronger than a big realm!"


    Swallow sky dragon inflammation?


    Dragon inflammation?


    Hearing this name, Yutang was stunned. Looking at the dark flame in front of him, he thought of the black flame in the abyss in the Long Yan sea. He also thought of Yuchang''s saying that the black flame in the abyss has the ability to devour other flames.


    Suddenly, Yutang thought of something, and his face turned crazy and shouted in horror.


    "The original flame of the Dragon burning sea, is it... Is it you -"


    Not waiting for the other party to finish, Lin Chen''s mind was turning, and the dragon fire of swallowing the sky was no longer devouring the other party''s flame, and it released a violent and terrible heat!


    In a flash, Yutang''s body was swallowed by tianlongyan!


    Accompanied by the scream, a moment later, the body of Yutang was burned to ashes.


    In mid air, the remaining golden flame, half the size of a fist, is rapidly dissipating. It is estimated that if this continues, the golden flame will completely disappear in less than half an hour.


    "Is this the original flame of Jin Gaoyan? It seems that after the death of the host, unless special circumstances occur, the original flame will soon disappear between heaven and earth!"


    Seeing this golden flame, Lin Chen''s face was overjoyed. Immediately, the black flame turned into a black dragon and swallowed the golden flame.


    The black flame on Lin Chen''s body was creeping, as if he were digesting something.


    Time passed slowly. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen''s face showed a look of ecstasy. "It can be devoured! Indeed, it can continue to be the origin of other sacred fires! Ha ha! This flame will definitely become one of my greatest dependencies in the future! It is amazing! If it can be devoured continuously, its potential will be infinite. Even the legendary sacred fire, what is it?


    ¡±


    He could feel that after devouring the original flame of golden prison inflammation, the power of swallowing heaven dragon inflammation soared again!


    After listening to Xue Li''s words, he swallowed the colorful flame and was able to rank in the top 80 of the holy flame list.


    Now, the golden Gaoyan, who has swallowed up the 89th place in the holy flame list, can definitely rank a lot higher!


    The key is that the heaven swallowing dragon inflammation can devour other flames and has infinite potential. For this reason, even the existence of the first place in the holy flame list is not qualified to compare with it! "The old dog''s purple flame is obviously much stronger than the golden jailer and the color flame before me. However, I feel that the power of the Dragon devouring the color flame and the golden jailer should be similar to his purple flame! One day, I will give the old dog''s holy flame


    Swallow it! "


    Lin Chen said to himself, his eyes cold.


    Previously, Yu Chang forced him to jump into the abyss. He always remembered that since he said that he would kill Yu Chang one day, he would do it!


    Immediately, Lin Chen palmed a move. The Xuanyuan gun flew back and was put away by him. Several black flames bounced from his fingertips. The bodies of Yutang, Xueli and others were burned to ashes, leaving only a few space rings.


    In the space ring, there are also some holy stones, pills, black flame palace skills, martial arts and so on. It is a good harvest, which was collected by Lin Chen.


    A moment later, Lin Chen also left from here. The wind on the grassland still roared and left nothing.


    No one knows. There was a fight here. All four heaven''s favored sons of Heiyan palace died here!


    Wulanbu prairie is too vast. Lin Chen doesn''t know which direction to go to Huayang City, so he randomly chooses a direction to go.


    He flew high in the sky for more than an hour, but what he saw was still the endless grassland, let alone the human shadow. He didn''t even see any animals.


    "Is it possible that I lost my way in the prairie and kept circling?"


    Lin Chen fell on the grassland again and whispered to himself.


    At this time, the sun has completely set, the light between heaven and earth is dim, and the loneliness is to the extreme.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Lin Chen had a headache. He didn''t know which direction to go from. Suddenly, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs and the sound of wheels rolling in the distance.


    Turning his head, he saw dozens of people coming here quickly.


    This seems to be a caravan, with a dozen people holding weapons, sitting on the monster with green scales and the shape of a horse, walking in front.


    There are about ten vehicles full of goods behind.


    There are some people who are escorting goods on the vehicle, and their breath is also very strong.


    Lin Chen looked very happy. It seemed that he had not had too bad luck. If he could meet a caravan, it would not be a problem to leave the prairie.


    Lin Chen noticed the caravan, and they all noticed Lin Chen and hurried to this side.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties in the caravan shouted to Lin Chen:


    "Young man, are you lost here? How did you get this look? Did you meet a bandit?"


    This look?


    Lin Chen was stunned. He looked at himself and found that he was still dressed without a coat or even pants and legs. He really looked like he had encountered bandits.


    "Uncle, I''m really lost! I''m going to Huayang city. Do you know how to get there?"


    Lin Chen didn''t explain anything, but asked directly.


    "Are you going to Huayang city?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Huayang city is a long way from here. Even if the green scale beasts are on their way day and night, it will take more than ten days to get there!"


    The so-called green scale beast, Lin Chen estimated that it was the green scale monster they were riding on.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s OK. Please tell me which direction to go." "The Ulan buk prairie is vast, and there are no landmarks. Even if I want to give you directions, I don''t know how to point them out. In fact, if I rely on myself, I don''t think I can get out of the prairie. On the contrary, our green scale beasts are specially trained to take people out of Ulan buk


    The Lanbu prairie. "


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "however, these green scale beasts are too precious. We can''t give them to you."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    He could see that the middle-aged man and the dozen or so people behind him were not very powerful, but just connected to the heaven.


    With his strength, if he wants to rob the green scale beast of the other party, he will certainly have no problem, but he will not do that kind of thing.


    In this way, things are a little troublesome.


    "Take him with you. When we get out of Ulan buk prairie, tell him the route to Huayang city and let him leave."


    At this time, a crisp, soft, waxy, but with a somewhat cold voice, came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Can a voice be both charming, soft and waxy, and cold and noble?


    Lin Chen didn''t know it before, but when he heard the sound, he completely understood that it did exist, and it was very pleasant.


    He turned and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw the woman riding on a green scale beast, he immediately felt like lightning.


    "Xiaoman?" Lin Chen stared at the woman riding on the green scale beast and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1746

    It looks like a ferocious green scale beast, but there is a charming and soul stirring woman sitting on its back. It is estimated that no matter who it is, three words will come to mind at the first time.


    bitch!


    She has a graceful figure, green silk like a waterfall, a very delicate little face, skin like snow, white like lanolin nephrite, which is the most attractive. It is her pair of peach blossom eyes that seem to be rippling with spring water inside and slightly lifted from the corners of her eyes, which seems to be trying to hook the soul of men.


    Even the most critical man can never find a flaw in her face.


    This is a woman whose appearance is so beautiful that she can''t help it.


    Looking at her, the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" seem to be no exaggeration. If it is used on her, it will only make people feel very appropriate.


    However, the woman with the most charming appearance has a somewhat cold temperament, which is somewhat contradictory, but has a more lasting appeal.


    This is a very different woman.


    The woman saw that Lin Chen was staring at her. Although she was used to being looked at by this person, she still frowned slightly and turned to look ahead. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk to Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha! Young man, you are so stunned by my young lady''s appearance?"


    The middle-aged man and the rest of the people were not surprised to see Lin Chen''s reaction, because every man had almost the same reaction when he first met their young lady, as if his spirits had been taken away.


    "No, I have the wrong person." Lin Chen sighed slightly and shook his head.


    At the first sight of this woman, Lin Chen almost thought that she was su man, because she was just like Su man. Her appearance explained the word "charming and attractive" to the extreme, and her figure was also very similar.


    However, if you look closely, there is still a big difference between her eyebrows and Su man, and her temperament is also quite different.


    Obviously, he has the wrong person.


    This woman is also extremely beautiful. Even her eyebrows and facial features are a little better than those of Su man. However, it is not su man, but Lin Chen has no interest in reading any more.


    When the eyes are drawn back.


    "Ha ha! Young man, don''t feel sorry! My young lady is the first beauty in the southern regions. It''s not strange for you to look silly. But she''s not something you can think about. If you think too much, she just adds to your troubles."


    The middle-aged man laughed and took Lin Chen''s words as embarrassment, saying:


    "You''re lucky. Miss, you''re allowed to take you with you! Let''s go. Follow our caravan, and you can leave the Wulanbu prairie in a few days!"


    The first beauty in southern regions?


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard the speech. He was really famous. After all, as far as he knew, the area of the southern region of the Longyuan star has far exceeded that of the whole earth.


    But the woman''s appearance really deserves the title.


    He did not say much, nodded and said, "thank you very much!"


    It is the only feasible way to leave the grassland with the caravan.


    meanwhile.


    Longyanhai is in chaos!


    "What''s the matter? All the Dragon flame flowers have withered. Now even the black flame under the abyss is slowly fading away. If it goes on like this, the black flame will disappear completely in half a day!"


    Several elders of Heiyan palace stood above the abyss and looked at the black flames that were much rarer and dimmer than before. Their faces were full of surprise and doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? The original flame of the Dragon Yanhai has already run out of here?"


    An elder said with an ugly face.


    "It''s impossible! With the ''sky fire lock spirit array'' in place, how can it get out?" Another retorted.


    "But now the only explanation for this is that the original flame is gone! If it didn''t run away by itself, could it be absorbed and taken away by others?"


    "It''s even more impossible! The original flame can''t even be absorbed by the palace leader. How can it be absorbed and taken away by others?"


    Several elders discussed, but they couldn''t come up with any results.


    Yuchang was also among them. In his mind, Lin Chen jumped into the abyss. He wondered whether the situation was related to that guy?


    "It''s impossible! The little bastard must have died. Moreover, if he hadn''t died, he would never have been able to absorb the original flame of long Yanhai!"


    Immediately, he shook his head again and expelled the thoughts in his mind, thinking that this conjecture was too absurd.


    Half a day later, the black flame at the bottom of the abyss completely disappeared, and the people in Heiyan palace understood that there was no doubt that the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai had disappeared!


    When the news reached the Heiyan palace, the whole Heiyan palace was shocked. Even the leader of the Heiyan palace rushed over!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know that the Dragon Yanhai side, at the moment, just because he took the swallow sky dragon inflammation away, has become a chicken flying dog jumping.


    Even if I know, I won''t feel any guilt. I just feel very happy!


    Following the caravan, Lin Chen learned something about the caravan.


    This caravan belongs to the Zhen family chamber of Commerce, which belongs to the Zhen family, one of the eight families in the southern region.


    The middle-aged man, who is called Uncle De, has the highest strength in heaven. He is very kind. He not only arranged a carriage for Lin Chen to rest, but also brought him food and a new suit.


    The others in the caravan were also very friendly. Although Lin Chen had just joined the caravan for a while, he had some good feelings for them.


    "We will provide you with food and clothes, so you will also need to help with some work in the next few days. We are not a place for idlers."


    Lin Chen just ate some food brought by Uncle De, and a cold voice came over.


    When he looked up, he saw that it was the woman who had some resemblance to Su man.


    A woman looks gorgeous, but she is extremely cold. Other people in the caravan respect her very much.


    At this time, Lin Chen also knew the other party''s name.


    Zhen Mei!


    I know that he is the daughter of the Zhen family owner, a princess like figure.


    When Zhen Mei spoke, she didn''t look back at Lin Chen, so at this time, Lin Chen could only see a very graceful figure.


    "Hehe. Young man, miss, she speaks directly. Don''t mind."


    Riding the green scale beast, Uncle De, who followed the carriage, laughed.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "what she said is really right. It''s really right to help with some work."


    With that, he looked at Uncle De''s eyes for a few times, and suddenly frowned. Then he put three fingers up in front of Uncle De''s eyes and said, "Uncle De, look! What''s this?"


    Beside Uncle De, there were also several other people riding the green scale beast. At this time, when they saw Lin Chen''s behavior, their friendly faces immediately became gloomy.


    In their view, Lin Chen''s behavior at this time is simply playing Uncle De!


    Uncle De is not blind. How could he not know what the three fingers are?


    A young man with a hot temper glared at Lin Chen directly:


    "What do you mean? Uncle De is so kind to you that you should make fun of him? Is it fun?"


    Uncle De was highly respected in the caravan, and many people immediately looked angry.


    However, Lin Chen ignored those who glared at him. He still raised three fingers, stared at Uncle De, and said in a raised voice, "Uncle De! Tell me, what is this?"


    The scene here immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Zhen Mei in front also turned around. After she understood what was going on, her face also showed anger.


    In her opinion, this kind of behavior is simply to treat Uncle De as a fool. It''s really hateful!


    "This... This is two?" Looking at Lin Chen''s three fingers, Uncle De''s face changed, his smile was reluctant, and finally he said an answer that made everyone dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1747

    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with your eyes!"


    Hearing Uncle De''s answer, Lin Chen didn''t look surprised, but nodded, took his hand back, and said faintly.


    The rest of the people turned pale at the news.


    "Uncle De! What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Zhen Mei turned around riding the green scale beast and came to Uncle De with a worried look on her face.


    Her movements are flowing, with a strong spirit. Coupled with her charming and beautiful appearance and posture, she has a very lasting appeal. Every move makes people intoxicated.


    When Lin Chen heard her words, he was heartfelt. From the woman''s point of view, it was not as cold as she showed. At least, he could hear that the other party really cared about Uncle De.


    "How could it be! Uncle De is the top strongman in tongtianjing. Why can''t you see his fingers clearly?"


    "How can the young man see that Uncle De has a problem with his eyes? It''s amazing!"


    "Uncle De can''t even see his fingers clearly? When he met the bandits before, his skill was still very crisp!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the people were talking about it.


    Many people looked at Lin Chen with a look of surprise. Obviously, they couldn''t understand how Lin Chen could see that Uncle De had a problem with his eyes.


    "I... my eyes are very good. What can be the problem?"


    Uncle De already knew that he had answered wrong. Now he smiled bitterly, but he still refused to admit it. "If I''m not mistaken, you''ve been hit hard on your head before, causing some congestion in the eye meridians. At first, your eyes sometimes feel pain, but after a long time, now the hidden danger has broken out completely, which will make it difficult for you to see the things in front of your eyes,


    And when you blink, your eyes will have unbearable pain. " "If you''re an ordinary person, it''s difficult to take care of yourself, not to mention fighting. However, you''re a top power in heaven. Besides your eyes, your other senses are also very sharp. Even when you listen to the voice and debate the position during the battle, others can''t even see that your eyes are out of order


    ¡£¡±


    "However, if you meet a strong man in the same realm, your vision is blurred, and you are definitely not the opponent of others!"


    Lin Chen talked with assurance and said slowly, "you should have noticed recently? Your eye problems are becoming more and more serious, your vision is becoming more and more blurred, and your pain is becoming stronger and stronger! In fact, if there is no accident, you will be truly blind in ten days!"


    Listening to Lin Chen''s words, Uncle De was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    He clearly didn''t say anything to Lin Chen, but none of what Lin Chen said was wrong!


    "You... How did you know so well?" Uncle De was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Uncle De''s reaction, the rest of them understood that Lin Chen was right.


    Suddenly, they all looked incredible. They didn''t know how Lin Chen knew so much about Uncle De..


    You know, they spent every day with Uncle De, but they didn''t find anything.


    But Lin Chen had just joined the caravan. He knew Uncle De like the back of his hand!


    This is too terrible!


    Zhen Mei glanced at Lin Chen in surprise. The guy she thought was ordinary seemed a little difficult?


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and I am also a very clever traditional Chinese medicine."


    Facing all the doubts, Lin Chen said lightly.


    His words are not very modest. In his understanding, excessive modesty is boring.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Someone wondered.


    "The doctor?"


    "No! Even the most brilliant doctor in the southern regions has never heard of the ability to see the disease at a glance?"


    There are also doctors on the Longyuan star. However, they have never heard of any doctor who can see other people''s physical problems at a glance.


    "Doctor..."


    Zhen Mei read a sentence, then looked at Uncle De, frowned and said, "Uncle De, your eyes are like this. Why didn''t you say it before?"


    Immediately, her face softened a little, and the lines on her face were very soft. "Don''t worry. When you return to Qilian City, I will find the best doctor for you!"


    "Thank you, miss, but it''s no use." Uncle De shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''ve seen many famous doctors, but they all said that my eyes can''t be cured. One doctor said that I can cure my eyes with a pill called Tianmu pill, but it''s a inferior holy pill


    Level pill, I can''t take it! "


    Hearing the word "inferior holy pill", except Lin Chen, all the others'' faces changed.


    The pills of that level, let alone Uncle De, have never even been taken by Zhen Mei herself, and people in the family are definitely not willing to spend a lot of money to get a "Tianmu pill" for uncle De.


    "Miss, don''t worry about me. I have nothing to ask for. I am satisfied to accompany you to escort the goods again before I go blind!"


    Uncle De smiled lightly, looking very open-minded.


    This speech, but listen to other people is a little sour eyes.


    Uncle De has no wife or children. Zhen Mei grew up after watching him. In his eyes, she is just like his daughter.


    The reason why he deliberately concealed the problem of his eyes was, no doubt, to accompany Zhen Mei to escort the goods again.


    Even though Zhen Mei''s strength is at the level of transforming God, and she will be much stronger than him tomorrow morning, he still treats her as a child. He is afraid that something will happen to her, so he has to escort her with him.


    "Tianmu pill!"


    Zhen Mei bit her lip, pondered for a few seconds, then said firmly in her eyes: "Uncle De, don''t worry. No matter what the price, I will get you a ''Tianmu pill''


    Uncle De shook his head and was about to speak when a voice suddenly came in.


    "We have to rely on the inferior holy pill to solve a small problem. I have to say that the doctor on Longyuan star is a bit too much garbage."


    All of them were stunned to see Lin Chen.


    Zhen Mei''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Chen: "what do you mean, you have the ability to cure Uncle De''s eyes?"


    "The aura becomes a needle, which stabs into the eye meridians to disperse the blood stasis. This problem will be solved naturally!"


    Lin Chen nodded with a flat expression. In his opinion, it was a small matter


    In fact, the reason why he said Uncle De''s problem was that he thought Uncle De was very nice and planned to help him heal.


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone''s face changed!


    For them, it is not a magical means for the Reiki to become a needle. Any transcendental monk can do it.


    And the transcendental realm on the dragon Yuan star only belongs to the ranks of ordinary people.


    They were not surprised that Lin Chen had extraordinary accomplishments.


    However, according to Lin Chen''s meaning, after the Reiki becomes a needle, it will stab into the eyeball. This is just kidding!


    Into the eyeball?


    In that case, I guess I''ll be blinded by the stabbing and cure a fart!


    This is nonsense!


    Uncle De''s face brightened when he heard that Lin Chen could heal his eyes. After all, if he could, he naturally didn''t want to be blind.


    However, hearing Lin Chen''s treatment, he turned into a wry smile. He just felt that Lin Chen was teasing himself.


    Reiki becomes a needle and stabs into the eyeball. It is not so much a cure as a murder!


    "Do you think you are very humorous? Uncle Kui De is so kind to you, but you still joke about him at this time. You are such a wolf, you are not worth saving! Now get out of our caravan immediately!" The look of expectation on Zhen Mei''s face slowly solidified, and then it became very cold. She yelled at Lin Chen and pointed aside to let Lin Chen roll!

 Chapter 1748

    Facing Zhen Mei''s angry and sharp words, Lin Chen was not angry. His expression was still flat, and he slowly said:


    "I don''t think I''m very humorous. I just think I can cure uncle de. are you sure you want me to leave? Uncle De is the person involved in this matter. I think it''s better to let him answer it himself. After all, it''s not you who will be blind at that time!"


    "You -"


    Zhen Mei, with an angry face, felt a punch on the cotton at this time. Looking at Lin Chen''s calm appearance, she was also suspicious. Could she really cure Uncle De?


    "Can you guarantee that you won''t turn Uncle De into a blind man in your way, and you can cure him?" Zhen Mei and Dai frowned, obviously not convinced.


    Lin Chen said, "if you believe me, I will cure you. If you don''t believe me, I won''t cure you! I won''t give any guarantee! There is no absolute thing in the world. Asking a doctor to guarantee that he can cure a patient is equivalent to playing a rogue!"


    He raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders, looked at Zhen Mei and said, "so please don''t play hooligans with me!"


    "I... I played a rascal on you?"


    When Zhen Mei heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. She was a little silly.


    The rest of the people were also covered with black information, but they also admitted that Lin Chen''s words were very reasonable. They asked a doctor to ensure that they could cure the patient. It was really no different from playing hooligans.


    "You... You''re a hooligan!"


    Zhen Mei grits her teeth and stares at Lin Chen. This is the first time that a man has to talk to her so rudely.


    "I''m not interested in you. Why are you playing hooligans?"


    Lin Chen asked back, with a bit of disgust in his eyes, and an expression of "please don''t feel too good about yourself".


    Hearing his words, everyone was ashamed again.


    They do not believe that there are men in the world who are not interested in their own young ladies.


    "You -"


    Zhen Mei is so angry that she has nothing to say. She can''t say that you can''t be uninterested in me. You just pretend


    At this time, Lin Chen, in her opinion, was really hateful!


    How could there be such a hateful man in the world!


    However, Lin Chen''s thinking is just like this. You are not my woman. No matter how beautiful you are, why should I let you?


    "Young man, can you really cure my eyes?"


    Uncle De hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I can only say that I am very sure!"


    "Uncle De, you don''t really want him to cure you, do you? Although he has good eyesight, the treatment method is unheard of. It sounds like a trick of a liar! Don''t believe him. After returning to Qilian City, I will try to get you a ''Tianmu pill''


    Zhen Mei looks at Uncle De and says.


    "Miss, I''m not blessed with that level of pill. If you wronged yourself to do something you didn''t want to do in order to get that pill, it would be better for me to let yourself die!"


    Uncle De shook his head and said, "I still choose to believe this young man. I feel he is not a bad man, and I have nothing to cheat him."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "young man, don''t worry about it. Even if it can''t be cured, no one will blame you. I''ll just be blind in the future."


    Seeing that Uncle De has made up her mind, Zhen Mei doesn''t say anything more. She just looks sad.


    Obviously, she doesn''t think Lin Chen can cure uncle De.


    In fact, Uncle De has the same idea. He doesn''t think Lin Chen can cure himself. After all, he has sought many famous doctors, but those people are helpless in the face of his problems.


    The reason why Lin Chen helped him with his treatment was that she didn''t want Zhen Mei to do something she didn''t want to do because of herself.


    He knew that Zhen Mei was facing many difficulties now, so she didn''t want to give her any more trouble.


    Even, he was ready to be blind.


    Others in the caravan also looked heavy. Some of them could not help sighing. It seemed that Uncle De was going blind soon.


    "Since Uncle De chose to trust me, I''ll take the rest."


    Lin Chen smiled faintly. Immediately, his right thumb and index finger twirled, and a blue aura needle as thin as ox hair appeared between his two fingers.


    "Next, there may be some discomfort. Uncle De, remember not to move." Lin Chen said.


    "Good!"


    At the next moment, Lin Chen stabbed Uncle De''s right eye with a Reiki needle in his hand. The scene looked very frightening, as if he was going to blind uncle De.


    And Uncle De was also a character. He didn''t move and didn''t blink.


    "Ah!"


    In the caravan, someone saw this scene, could not help but exclaim, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands!


    Poof!


    Reiki stabbed Uncle De''s right eye and made a slight sound.


    Uncle De''s eyelids twitched a few times, but he still didn''t blink or even hum. He just clenched his teeth and puffed up his cheeks.


    Lin Chen twirled the Reiki needle slowly, and nodded in his heart.


    Although Uncle De''s strength is far inferior to the Yutang people he killed before.


    However, in terms of psychological quality, they are much stronger than those core disciples of Heiyan palace.


    After about half an hour, the spirit needle was pulled out by Lin Chen from Uncle De''s right eyeball, then stabbed into his left eyeball, and then continued to twist slowly.


    After another half an hour or so, the Reiki needle was pulled out by Lin Chen again, and then directly dispersed and disappeared.


    "Uncle De, how are you feeling now?"


    "Feeling better?"


    "It''s amazing. The small needle with its aura stabbed Uncle De''s eye, but no blood came out! Can he really cure Uncle De?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s treatment was over, the people on the side could not help but speak one after another.


    At the moment, Uncle De didn''t look any different from the original. Even after the Reiki stabbed into his eyeball, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Uncle De, how do you feel?"


    Zhen Mei can''t wait to speak.


    Although she felt that Lin Chen did not have a good rule of law, she still looked forward to miracles in her heart.


    In the face of the public''s questions, Uncle De didn''t immediately answer, but blinked his sour eyes


    The next second, there was a picture that made everyone''s heart burst.


    I saw Uncle De''s two eyes, unexpectedly, a trace of dark red blood flowed out at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Uncle De''s eyes were dyed red. It looked very frightening.


    At this time, Uncle De said in a trembling voice: "I... I can''t see..."


    Out of sight!


    Boom!


    All the people were thinking loudly and their faces were very heavy.


    After all, did the miracle still not happen?


    The look of expectation on Zhen Mei''s face was also slowly solidified, and her eyes were full of self reproach. She shouldn''t have let this unreliable guy treat Uncle De just now!


    It should be stopped by force!


    In that case, Uncle De will not go blind immediately!


    The only one whose face did not change was Lin Chen.


    He suddenly picked up a half bucket of water next to him, and the next moment, in a daze, he directly poured the half bucket of water off Uncle De''s head!


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Uncle De became a drowned chicken!


    "You -"


    Seeing that Lin Chen hasn''t cured Uncle De, she still humiliates him so much. Zhen Mei and the others are furious and will be angry.


    Now! But Lin Chen looked at Uncle De and said with a faint smile, "what about now? How do you feel?"

 Chapter 1749

    "Now? How are you feeling?"


    Lin Chen''s behavior made everyone angry, thinking that he was insulting uncle de. however, his words made everyone stunned.


    Then, before they had any reaction, Uncle De suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "I can see it! I can see it! And now it''s not blurred at all. I feel my eyesight is much better than before I was injured! OK! My eyes are better!"


    Uncle De''s excited words made everyone stunned again, and immediately turned to him in shock.


    At this time, after being washed by the half bucket of water, Uncle De seemed to be a drowned rat, and the blood in his eyes had been washed away.


    At the moment, his eyes, not only without a trace of blood, but also without any turbidity, were as clear as the eyes of a young man.


    "The blood that just flowed out is congestion in your eyeball meridians. Because it has been deposited for too long, it has brought some toxins. After I forced it out with the Reiki needle, I touched the eye membrane, resulting in temporary blindness. After washing it off, I will be fine!"


    Lin Chen said slowly, "now, you don''t only have your eyesight restored, but also don''t have the original kind of pain?"


    Uncle De blinked at the words and said in a moment of ecstasy: "no! It doesn''t hurt at all. Now I feel very comfortable with my eyes. I''ve never felt so comfortable before!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen and their eyes changed. No one thought that Lin Chen could really cure Uncle De!


    Moreover, the whole treatment process, without the help of any foreign objects, directly formed a needle with Reiki, and then it took only about a quarter of an hour to cure it completely.


    This is incredible!


    You know, Uncle De said before that he had found many famous doctors, but those doctors were helpless. They said that it was "Tianmu pill" that could cure Uncle De!


    Now, compared with Lin Chen, those doctors are simply scum!


    Lin Chen''s therapeutic effect in just a quarter of an hour is even comparable to a inferior holy pill. This is a really brilliant doctor!


    In their view, the method of using Reiki to cure diseases is simply magical to the extreme!


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so talented! Qiliancheng... No! It should be said that the whole doctor of longyuanxing is rubbish compared with you!"


    "Young man! You have the ability! We wronged you before. I''m here to apologize to you, old man!"


    "Yes! That''s great! Now it seems that we didn''t see it and made a fuss. Uncle De almost missed the chance to recover!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people spoke one after another. Several women in the caravan looked at Lin Chen, and some of them were carrying little stars.


    Wherever you go, a man with ability is favored.


    Uncle De thanked Lin Chen: "thank you, young man! If it weren''t for you, Uncle De, I would be blind in a while!"


    "Uncle De, you''re welcome. You chose to trust me. That''s why I helped you." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Although Lin Chen''s words were not specifically aimed at anyone, those who thought Lin Chen was unreliable just now all blushed.


    Zhen Mei''s face was even more embarrassed.


    She felt that Lin Chen''s words seemed to be aimed at her.


    After all, she didn''t believe Lin Chen at all just now. She also said that Lin Chen''s trick was a lie, and even asked Lin Chen to go away. If Uncle De didn''t insist, she would have stopped Lin Chen from treating him.


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have let you go just now, nor should I say you are a liar. Now it seems that I have gone too far! I apologize to you!"


    Zhen Mei''s face changed and she bowed down to Lin Chen to apologize.


    This made Lin Chen stunned. A trace of dissatisfaction with the woman in his heart vanished.


    In fact, from the perspective of Zhen Mei, it''s not surprising that you don''t trust a guy you just met.


    Just now, no one in the rest thought that Lin Chen could cure Uncle De''s eyes.


    What is rare is that after finding out that she made a mistake, Zhen Mei was able to put down her identity and apologize directly to Lin Chen.


    At the moment, Lin Chen understood why she was so respected by the caravan.


    Not because of her appearance and birth, nor because of her first-class strength, but because this woman can take it up, put it down, and be bold. Even most men don''t have such a general.


    At this time, the rest of the caravan, looking at Zhen Mei''s apology to Lin Chen, showed no slightest disdain. On the contrary, they were all with admiration and love.


    "I accept your apology."


    Lin Chen nodded, not trying to embarrass the other party.


    Hearing his words, Uncle De and the rest of the caravan smiled.


    "Young man, our young lady doesn''t have a bad mind. It''s just that caring is chaos. It''s best if you can understand!"


    "Ha ha! Brother, you are open-minded. You really like Lao Luo. We must have a few bowls of wine when we have a rest at night!"


    "Hahaha! Drink? Count me in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone spoke, and the atmosphere was happy.


    However, Lin Chen''s next words startled everyone.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei and suddenly said, "you''re a good person. For the sake of your apology, I''ll remind you. Your relatives are coming. Go and make some preparations!"


    "My relatives are coming? Which relatives?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen is not making any difficulties, Zhen Mei accepts her apology directly. Her feelings about Lin Chen are much better.


    At the moment, Lin Chen in her heart, the label has changed from an ordinary person to a doctor with divine medical skills!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she and the others looked around. However, there was a vast grassland around. Where were Zhen Mei''s relatives?


    Seeing this, the crowd looked at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Cough! I mean, your great aunt is coming! Go and get ready!" Lin Chen coughed twice and said.


    "Great aunt? I don''t have a great aunt!"


    Zhen Mei shook her head, but she was even more puzzled.


    My mother is eldest in her parents'' family. She has no elder sister. Where did she come from?


    "You are a woman, how can you not have - eh..."


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped talking, and then remembered that this was long Yuanxing. Maybe there was no big aunt, and she said with some embarrassment:


    "Cough! It''s the one that women come every month. Your one is coming soon. Go and get ready. Otherwise, you''ll have to change your pants later!"


    His words were so straightforward that all the people present immediately understood what he was talking about!


    Uncle De and the others looked strange.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know why!"


    Zhen Mei''s face suddenly turns red. She gnashes her teeth and glares at Lin Chen.


    I have always been very regular. I will come in fiveorsix days. How can I come suddenly?


    This guy is definitely retaliating for what he said before. I feel better about him just now!


    She finally snorted coldly, pulled the reins, and rode the green scale beast to the front, and no longer paid attention to Lin Chen.


    Originally, I had a better impression of Lin Chen, but now it was so bad that I thought Lin Chen was too careful.


    "Er... Brother, you are so good that you dare to flirt with a young lady!"


    Someone gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and said with a sweat face.


    Uncle De smiled bitterly. If others dared to talk to Zhen Mei like this, he would have gone up to clean up the other party. However, Lin Chen was his lifesaver, and he was not easy to start.


    Lin Chen was stunned. What do you mean? I didn''t flirt with her!


    What they said is obviously true. Why don''t these people believe it? He turned to see Zhen Mei, who was in front of him, and muttered in his heart, anyway, I have reminded you that if you don''t believe it, it''s none of my business.

 Chapter 1750

    Many young people in the caravan stole admiration from Lin Chen.


    In fact, among the young people of the Zhen family, there is no one who does not love Zhen Mei. However, they all know that they simply can not be worthy of Zhen Mei. In addition, their respect for Zhen Mei can be said that they will feel that they have defiled each other under the illusion.


    However, Lin Chen dares to "flirt" with Zhen Mei, which makes them admire. At least, they have absolutely no such courage.


    Of course, if Lin Chen didn''t cure Uncle De and they took Lin Chen as their own man, they would not admire him, but rush to help Zhen Mei teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    "I... I''m not flirting with her!"


    Facing the people''s eyes, Lin Chen felt speechless for a while. He simply didn''t know what to say. He was just a kind reminder. How could he act like a rogue.


    "Ha ha! Brother, you are so modest! You look like an experienced lover!"


    One of the youths smiled at Lin Chen.


    There were several others, winking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is full of black threads. Where on earth is he modest?


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei in front suddenly trembled, stiffened, and then exclaimed.


    "Miss! What happened?"


    Immediately, the people in the caravan were all nervous. Uncle De looked at Zhen Mei and hurried to ask.


    Many people even scanned around to see if there were any enemies.


    "No... nothing!"


    Zhen Mei blushed. She shook her head and looked at Lin Chen with unbelievable eyes. Then, she patted the younger generation of the green scale beast with her right hand, turned into a streamer and swept to a carriage nearby, and entered the carriage.


    All the people also noticed her red face, and the unbelievable eyes when they looked at Lin Chen. They immediately had a guess in their hearts, and some stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    After a long time, Zhen Mei came out of the carriage. Her white trousers had been replaced by a blue one.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded!


    "Sleeping trough! Brother, you... You can even see a woman?" Someone could not help exclaiming.


    At this time, the rest of the people also understood that Lin Chengang was not really flirting with Zhen Mei, but a kind reminder.


    He was amazed at Lin Chen''s eyesight again.


    Not only can you see other people''s physical symptoms, but you can even see this. These eyes are too terrible!


    Uncle De also looked at Lin Chen in dismay, with a damn expression.


    "Look, I''m kind enough to remind you that if you don''t believe me, you''ll be fine. You still talk evil to me! Alas! Nowadays, it''s hard to be a good man! It''s hard to be a good man!"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei, sighed, shook his head again, and lamented that the human heart was not ancient.


    The crowd looked at him for a while without a word. Although they felt that Lin Chen''s words seemed right, they didn''t know why and felt strange.


    After all, the things he kindly reminded me were too strange!


    Any woman would be embarrassed to be mentioned.


    Zhen Mei was embarrassed when she heard the man''s exclamation just now. When she heard Lin Chen''s words again, her face was hot again and she stared at Lin Chen.


    As soon as she swept her body, she returned to the green scale beast. With the sound of "driving", she rode the green scale beast to the front without looking at the back.


    "This woman, knowing that she misunderstood me, didn''t admit her mistake, and didn''t thank me for reminding her! Alas! Women are really difficult to serve!"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei''s back and shook her head. Her voice was so loud that Zhen Mei was grinding her teeth in front of her. She could hardly wait to come and bite him.


    Uncle De smiled bitterly.


    If the young lady comes to apologize, it is equivalent to admitting that she has come?


    Even if a young lady can afford to take it up and put it down, she is still a girl, and her skin is thin.


    Lin Chen''s mouth started up slightly, and he didn''t continue to say anything. Everything can be done properly, too much is not enough. Naturally, he knew this truth.


    "Damn! This time, why did you come several days in advance? But it''s all that guy! It''s so hateful! I''m so embarrassed! Hateful guy, be careful to choke you when you drink water and eat!"


    Zhen Mei in front, listening to Lin Chen''s words, is so angry that her silver teeth are about to be broken. She wants to draw a small circle to curse Lin Chen.


    No matter how beautiful and powerful she is, she is a woman after all.


    If you lose your temper, you won''t care what''s right or wrong.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was a very hateful bad guy in her heart.


    At the same time, the other party could even see that kind of thing, which also made her feel a little shocked.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s eyes were staring at her. She had a feeling of being looked at all over, which made her uncomfortable.


    It can be said that after what just happened, Zhen Mei will probably never forget this "hateful guy" in her life!


    Although a little embarrassed, Lin Chen saw Zhen Mei''s physical condition at a glance, but it also showed that his medical skills were extremely magical.


    Next, many people in the caravan came to see Lin Chen one after another. Those who were sick were treated. Those who were not sick were relieved to let Lin Chen have a look.


    Lin Chen didn''t put on airs, but smiled and showed everyone one by one.


    Basically, Lin Chen can tell whether the other party has any problems. He can see some small problems that the other party doesn''t know, and then tell the symptoms.


    And these problems, in his hands, were also easily solved, and he did not encounter any incurable problems.


    After marveling at Lin Chen''s medical skills again and again, the people were almost numb. It is estimated that Lin Chen said he could save the dead. They all want to believe it.


    Before she knew it, Lin Chen''s status in the caravan was also gradually improving. Zhen Mei didn''t speak again and said that Lin Chen wanted to help with some work.


    All the people in the caravan thought that it was not Lin Chen''s good luck that they met Lin Chen, but their good luck!


    I really made money!


    At night.


    A bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the moonlight falls on the prairie, making the ulanbu prairie very beautiful. However, in the quiet, it also makes people feel threatened.


    More than a dozen tents were set up on the grassland. A dozen campfires appeared around the tents and surrounded them. There were several people sitting beside each campfire.


    At this time, Lin Chen sat around a campfire with Uncle De and several others.


    Above the campfire, the golden barbecue sent out a breath of delicious fragrance.


    "Brother Lin, do it!"


    A big man took up a large bowl of wine in front of Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "Done!"


    Lin Chen was not coy either. He smiled and took up a large bowl of wine in front of him. He drank it in one gulp. When he saw it, all the others smiled.


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin is really a man!" The man also drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, laughing.


    At this time, another person smiled at Lin Chen and said, "brother Lin, it seems that Xiaoyu is interested in you. Xiaoyu is also good-looking. How come you don''t seem to be interested at all?"


    Xiaoyu is Zhen Mei''s maid. She is also in the caravan. Although she can''t compare with Zhen Mei at that level, she is also beautiful. Several young people in the caravan pay attention to her from time to time.


    She seems to have some good feelings for Lin Chen, but Lin Chen''s reaction is nothing, even some seem to be deliberately away.


    "We don''t fit." Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain.


    Uncle De hesitated and suddenly looked at him and said, "Xiaochen, to be honest with Uncle De, are you interested in my young lady?"


    The rest of them were stunned and looked strange. Although it is said that Lin Chen''s medical skills are very powerful, in this world where martial arts are respected, if Lin Chen wants to make Zhen Mei''s idea, it seems that they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1751

    Zhen Mei is not only of noble birth, but also a super strong person who can transform the realm of God. Her future men must also be powerful monks.


    However, no matter how powerful the doctor is, he is only a doctor after all. He cannot be compared with those noble alchemists, array mages and tool makers.


    To put it bluntly, even if the profession of doctor is at its peak, it is still a mortal and cannot be valued by the Zhen family.


    It is not worthy of Zhen Mei!


    However, they did not open their mouth to attack Lin Chen, but drank by themselves. The smile on their faces became a bit awkward at this time.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "Uncle De, as I said, I''m not interested in her. Naturally, I can''t say anything about her."


    Zhen Mei is really very beautiful. Lin Chen is amazed at her beauty.


    However, now his mind is looking for Su man and others who have disappeared, as well as the ancient alien. He really doesn''t have any idea about Zhen Mei.


    But he doesn''t know that fate is magical, and he can''t control it. In the future, he will have too many stories with Zhen Mei.


    "Hey, if only you were a monk who has stepped into the realm of incarnation, then I think you and miss are a good match. Unfortunately, you are just a doctor, I''m afraid..."


    Uncle De patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. Before he finished speaking, he took up a bowl of wine in front of him and said, "well, don''t say more. Some things can''t be forced, otherwise it will only increase troubles! Come on, drink!"


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. She really doesn''t have any idea about Zhen Mei. Is it necessary to comfort herself like this.


    Not only Uncle De didn''t believe what he said, but also other people around him didn''t believe it.


    Because in their view, there is no man in the world who does not love beautiful women, let alone men who do not love beautiful women to the point of Zhen Mei!


    In retrospect, they feel that Lin Chen''s previous behavior is actually to attract Zhen Mei''s attention, which is an alternative pursuit.


    Lin Chen also stopped explaining, because the explanation was useless. He poured a bowl of wine again, took it up and smiled at Uncle De, who looked concerned:


    "Good! Drink!"


    "Ha ha! Brother Lin is a man. He can take it and put it down!"


    "Yes! Young lady, we can''t get a woman of disaster level. Even if we get one, it will only lead to great disaster. Brother Lin is the best to let go!"


    "All right! Stop talking about this! Drink! We don''t need to watch the night tonight. We can drink him without getting drunk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others smiled, and the atmosphere became alive again.


    Under the bright moon, a group of people on the grassland drink and eat meat. For Lin Chen, this is really a rare enjoyment.


    "Ah! What is that?"


    Just then, someone screamed!


    A few hundred meters away from the people''s place, green eyes suddenly appeared, staring here in the dark, like a bunch of ghost fire.


    "It''s the wolves! Everyone is on alert! Get ready to fight!"


    A soft drink rang out. Zhen Mei stood up beside a campfire and took her long sword out of its sheath.


    The rest of the people also reacted, including the people beside Lin Chen. The wine immediately woke up. He quickly stood up, took out his weapons, and stared at those green eyes with vigilance.


    "Xiaochen, go back to the carriage first! It is estimated that this is not an ordinary pack of wolves, but a pack of monsters and wolves. If you stay here, we may not be able to take care of you later!"


    Uncle De stared at those green eyes with a wary face and said to Lin Chen at the same time.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen hesitated, nodded, and then retreated to the side of the carriage.


    If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to expose his strength, but if necessary, he doesn''t mind helping the caravan.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud wolf howls rang out.


    Those green eyes kept coming towards the crowd.


    At this time, Lin Chen pulled back the door curtain of the carriage and saw clearly the appearance of the wolves.


    They have blue hair like steel needles. They are about two meters tall and more than three meters long. They are much taller than wolves on earth.


    A pair of dark green eyes, emitting a fierce faint light, looked very frightening, and the smell of the body was also very frightening.


    "This is not an ordinary wolf, but a monster!" Lin Chen thought.


    Sure enough, I heard many people in the caravan immediately exclaim.


    "Qinggang demon wolf! Damn it! We met this damn guy!"


    "The green steel demon wolf can break through the heaven realm when he is an adult. If he has some opportunities, he can even break through the spirit realm! Moreover, these guys are covered in green steel hair, just like armor, and their defense power is extremely strong! They are the overlords of the Ulan buk prairie!"


    "It''s a big trouble now! I just hope there''s no Huashen realm among these guys, otherwise, we will all be buried here today! None of us can escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the caravan were extremely dignified. Many of them were pale and had a dizzy feeling in their heads.


    It''s really the evil wolf of Qinggang. It''s too terrible.


    The green steel demon wolf is not among the top among the monsters, but the individual combat power is not something they can underestimate.


    The most frightening thing is that the Qinggang evil wolf is a group action. It either does not appear or appears in a large group.


    At this moment, more than 100 Qinggang evil wolves have entered the eyes of the public!


    Most of the more than 100 green steel evil wolves have grown up, and the worst is the strength of tongtianjing in the early stage. However, less than half of the dozens of people in the caravan have reached tongtianjing.


    There is a wide gap in strength between the two sides.


    They can only hope that there is no Huashen realm in the wolves. In that case, Zhen meizai, who has the first level of Huashen realm, at least has a little vitality.


    However, when they saw that a young man in animal skin rode the tallest green steel demon wolf to the front of the wolves, their faces turned to despair.


    Qinggang demon wolves will not let humans ride on them.


    The only explanation for the situation before us is that the young man in animal skin is not a human, but a green steel demon wolf who has stepped into the realm of God and can be transformed into a human!


    At the sight of the young man, Zhen Mei''s face was also extremely difficult to see. Finally, she stared at the young man and said, "we are willing to hand over the tolls. Please let us go!"


    Zhen Mei knows enough about the Wulanbu prairie.


    I know that there are some intelligent monsters here who will rob passing caravans. As long as they obey each other and hand over enough tolls, they can often spend money to eliminate disasters.


    She could see that this young man was also at the level of the first level of Huashen realm, and the other party''s body should be the green steel demon wolf. If she took turns to fight, she was at the same level of Huashen. Basically, she had no chance of winning against this kind of monsters with terrible defense.


    What''s more, there are more than 100 green steel evil wolves eyeing each other. It''s extremely irrational to have a conflict with each other. It''s likely to lose the whole caravan!


    The young man smiled thoughtfully on his face and looked at Zhen Mei for several times. His eyes burst into a hot light, and his eyes swept from the trucks.


    A few seconds later, he pointed to Zhen Mei and licked his lips, revealing his fangs. In a non-negotiable tone, he ordered: "leave all the goods and this woman, and the others can roll away!"

 Chapter 1752

    "Lao Tzu Lang Xiu has played with many Terran women, but none of them are so excellent! Today, I''m really lucky!"


    The young man on the green steel demon wolf, that is, Lang Xiu, stared at Zhen Mei and looked excited.


    The faces of the people in Zhen''s caravan have completely changed. Although all the goods were robbed, it can be said that they suffered heavy losses, but it is more or less acceptable.


    But if they want to keep Zhen Mei, they are absolutely unacceptable!


    For a moment, angry curses came from the caravan.


    "Yes! This animal dares to make a plan for the young lady. Everyone fought with them!"


    "That''s right! As long as I''m still breathing, you disgusting fellow, you can''t touch a hair of the young lady!"


    "Even if we all die here today, we will never let Miss fall into the hands of this guy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the rest of the caravan, although her face was gloomy, Zhen Mei was still calm. She frowned and thought about how to solve the crisis in front of her.


    Uncle De stared at Lang Xiu and said angrily, "I advise you not to be too rampant! We are from the Zhen family in Qilian City, and there is Tianjian palace behind us! If you dare to mess with us, you will never escape afterwards!"


    "Are you from the Zhen family of the eight families in the southern region? Ha ha! That reminds me! It seems that you can''t let the rest of you go. You should be killed!"


    When wolf Xiu heard Uncle De''s words, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Although Qinggang evil wolf was powerful, it was inferior to Zhen family, and could not be compared with the behemoth of Tianjian palace.


    But then he smiled coldly, and the words he said made the people of the caravan look extremely heavy.


    Uncle De''s heart sank suddenly.


    It seems that the other party has made up his mind not to let others leave.


    More than 100 green steel evil wolves formed an encirclement circle and slowly approached the people of the caravan.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    These green steel evil wolves spewed out green wind blades in their mouths, which directly extinguished the burning campfires.


    Ordinary flames can no longer make this powerful and intelligent monster have any fear.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of despair appeared on the faces of all the caravans.


    Although their words just now were very heroic, they also understood that in the face of this terrible group of Qinggang evil wolves, they and others had no chance of winning.


    "Wait! I''ll go with you! You let them go!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei suddenly looks at the wolf.


    Wolf Xiu licked his lips and jokingly said, "it''s late! They have to die, and you must go with me!"


    Zhen Mei said with an ugly face, "in that case, you can only get my body!"


    Wolf Xiu laughed and said, "it''s OK! I don''t mind the corpse! Not only can you play with such a top-notch woman, but also you can eat beauty meat. It''s really exciting! Do it!"


    Hearing these words, Zhen Mei''s heart sank completely, and she could not communicate with such a human animal at all.


    With the words of wolf Xiu falling, those green steel evil wolves roared. The next moment, dozens of green steel evil wolves rushed in front of them, jumped up high and rushed towards the people of the caravan!


    "Stop!"


    Zhen Mei''s face was startled and she wanted to go over to help, but Lang Xiu sneered: "woman, your opponent is me!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, when he raised his hand, the storm formed by many green blades, like a tornado, roared towards Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei''s face suddenly changed. When she waved her long sword, ice cold gas appeared on her body. At the same time, huge ice blades swept away towards her opponent!


    A bang!


    The wind blade and ice blade were installed together and exploded. The sand and stones flew away. All the tents on one side were pulled up and blown away. The green steel demon wolf on which wolf Xiu was riding stepped back.


    But Zhen Mei retreated five steps in succession before she stopped.


    Her strength is much weaker than that of wolf Xiu. She has already suffered a small loss in the fight just now.


    "Ah! Fight with these animals!"


    At the same time, a cry of surprise came from the rear.


    Zhen Mei looked back and saw that the dozens of green steel evil wolves had rushed to the people of the caravan. At the moment, she had no time to rescue them.


    Wolf Xiu is a cruel man with a sharp curve.


    Uncle De and others looked at the green steel demon wolf who fell in front of them, with a look of despair in their eyes.


    At this moment, the green steel demon wolf who was about to pounce on Uncle De and others suddenly ignited a black flame, then screamed, fell to the ground and rolled.


    The flames were like gangrene attached to bones. No matter how they rolled their bodies, they would not go out. In the blink of an eye, dozens of green steel evil wolves were burned to the ground without a sound.


    After a while, only black ashes remained, and the black flame disappeared completely.


    "Ouch!"


    Other green steel evil wolves, seeing this scene, all retreated one step in fear and cried out in fear.


    They are not afraid of ordinary flames, which can not even burn their hair. However, there is a flame that is their nemesis!


    That is the flame!


    Of course, they will also fear the flame that is more powerful than the holy flame.


    The sudden scene in front of us made everyone feel a little confused. Even wolf Xiu was stunned. Looking at the ashes on the ground, his eyelids twitched.


    The green steel demon wolf he brought had already died one third of the time.


    Zhen Mei, de Shu and others were stunned. They were all overjoyed. They understood that there was an expert who helped them secretly. Just now, it was the expert who helped them!


    Although they don''t know who the expert is and why they want to help others, it doesn''t matter at this moment.


    From what the other party did just now, we can see that the other party is definitely stronger than Zhen Mei and Lang Xiu, and much stronger. Because the other party just started, they didn''t even notice anything in advance!


    With this man''s help, the caravan people can avoid a disaster. "I don''t know who the master is here? I''m wolf Xiu, one of the green wolf king''s subordinates! We, the green wolf king, are the five level masters of Huashen realm, and are much stronger than the five level masters of human Huashen! You should have heard of his name? Please give us a face for this matter


    , don''t worry! "


    Wolf Xiu looked around in astonishment, but found nothing. He pointed to Zhen Mei and said, "I just want to take this woman away. As for all the goods in their caravan, if you are interested, you can take them away!"


    Hearing his words, everyone in the caravan turned pale, fearing that the mysterious expert would no longer help them.


    In that case, they will definitely die!


    Zhen Mei frowned and suddenly looked at a carriage with some hesitation.


    It was Lin Chen sitting in the carriage of that carriage!


    "No way! I must have thought too much!" Zhen Mei glanced at the carriage, then shook her head and drove some absurd ideas out of her mind.

 Chapter 1753

    "I don''t know any green wolf king! Leave now, or none of them will stay!"


    A hoarse, low and old voice suddenly sounded. The voice seemed to be ringing in everyone''s ears. It was difficult to tell where it came from.


    Hearing this, all the people in the caravan showed great joy on their faces.


    I guessed in my heart that there should be a strong man passing by. I was not used to seeing these monsters attacking the Terrans, so I helped them secretly.


    Moreover, the strong man was obviously not interested in their goods.


    They are all secretly congratulating themselves. It seems that they are lucky.


    Zhen Mei''s face also showed a happy look. Relieved, she arched her hands around her and said:


    "Thank you for your help! I''m Zhen Mei of the Zhen family. If you need anything from us in the future, you can come to my Zhen family."


    That voice did not pay attention to her, and Zhen Mei was not at all dissatisfied.


    Wolf Xiu''s face changed in bursts. It was rare to meet such a top-notch woman. He was really unwilling to let go.


    However, Lin Chen''s means just now also made him extremely afraid.


    The other side''s realm can be unknowingly expanded. Obviously, the realm should be above yourself. Moreover, the black flame, if nothing happens, is definitely a kind of holy flame, and it is listed on the holy flame list. It is powerful and terrible!


    Finally, the wolf arched his hands and said with a smile, "since the expert is determined to take care of this matter, I will give you a face! Let them -"


    Listening to Lang Xiu''s words, the people in the caravan were all relieved. Zhen Mei was also relaxed, and she was secretly glad.


    However!


    Just then!


    Wolf Xiu said half, and then suddenly turned into an illusion, snatched from the green steel demon wolf, and rushed towards Zhen Mei.


    He stretched out his nails with a cold flash, and with his right hand like a claw, he grabbed Zhen Mei''s neck!


    Everyone thought that wolf Xiu suddenly changed his face and made a direct challenge.


    In an instant, Zhen Mei couldn''t react because she didn''t take any precautions. Seeing the white and slender neck, she was about to be caught by Wolf Xiu. A low, cold and angry voice sounded again.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    At that time, wolf Xiu''s face changed, and he opened the field with a bang. Gusts of wind swept around him like blades. At the same time, there were black flames nearby him.


    The next moment, those black flames turned into fire arrows and shot at him!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    In the field of langxiu, facing the arrows formed by these black flames, it was like that plastic met a steel knife, making dull noises, and was directly penetrated.


    In an instant, Lang Xiu stopped in front of Zhen Mei. His body had been pierced by a dozen black fire arrows. Immediately, a black flame was lit.


    This scene, for a long time, took place between lightning, stone and fire.


    In the eyes of the public, they almost only saw that wolf Xiu jumped at Zhen Mei. Then, wolf Xiu was pierced by black fire arrows, and then became a fireman.


    "Ah ah! Asshole! Lord wolf will not let you go! Lord wolf will certainly help me to take revenge!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The screams of wolf Xiu were mixed with the panic cries of the remaining green steel evil wolves. Then, the green steel evil wolves did not hesitate, but ran away to the distance.


    Although they can not be transformed, they also have wisdom. Seeing the death of the leader, they naturally dare not stay here anymore!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Along with the sound, black flames were lit on the green steel evil wolves. After a while, only black ashes were left, and green demon pills were left on the grassland.


    Most of the green steel evil wolves died under the black flame, but a few of them have fled to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Within a few breaths, Lang Xiu''s body had also turned to ashes, and there was a green glass like demon pill left.


    Looking at the ashes on the ground and the demon pill, the people in the caravan were confused. After all, before, they thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly.


    "All right! I''m leaving now, so you can leave quickly! Otherwise the so-called green wolf king will catch up!"


    The old hoarse voice sounded again, and then it was completely silent.


    Zhen Mei hurriedly said, "I don''t know the name taboo of the elder. How can I repay you in the future?"


    However, after a while, there was still no response, as if the man had gone.


    Uncle De said: "Miss, that senior expert should just pass by by accidentally and help us. He doesn''t care about our reward! Let''s hurry up! The guy just now seems to be a subordinate of some green wolf king. If the green wolf king comes after him, it will be over!"


    Zhen Mei nodded without hesitation.


    She asked people to clean up those demon pills on the ground, and then the whole caravan hurried on overnight.


    "Xiao Chen, were you not scared just now?"


    Uncle De pulls open the curtain of the carriage door. Seeing Lin Chen sitting safely inside, he asks.


    Lin Chen smiled, shook his head and said, "No. however, I just heard a lot of wolf cries outside, and some confusion. I thought the trouble was not small. Now it seems that the trouble should have been solved?"


    "I''m lucky to meet an expert passing by. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to drive on the Wulanbu prairie this time. However, I have to hurry all night tonight. I''m afraid there''s no rest time!"


    Uncle De nodded, his face full of happiness, and told Lin Chen what had just happened.


    Lin Chen''s expression was strange when he heard the name "expert passing by", but Uncle De didn''t notice.


    In fact, even if he had noticed, he would never have thought more.


    If you want to break your head, you can''t think of it. The expert in his mouth is the young man in front of you.


    Next, the party hurried under the night sky, increased the speed to the fastest, and ran forward.


    "Meteors! Look, there are so many meteors!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to see a meteor shower. Haha, it seems that God knows that we are very tired on our way all night. Let me see some good scenery!"


    Some excited words came from outside. Lin Chen opened the door curtain and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, he saw meteors passing through the sky.


    Bright, beautiful, flash away!


    "Meteor shower, I didn''t expect to see this scene in Longyuan star."


    Lin Chen also smiled. Unexpectedly, he could see such beautiful scenery on the prairie. Unconsciously, he was somewhat immersed in the beautiful scenery.


    "All over the sky!"


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    At the same time, the villain in his mind also seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he used his spear technique, which was the first move Xuanyuan Shendi had shown him. The sky was full of stars!


    Before, Lin Chen had watched the villain in his mind practice this martial art for countless times, but he always felt that something was missing. At this moment, looking at the meteors all over the sky, he seemed to have realized something. He was so stupid that he was immersed in a strange state.

 Chapter 1754

    In the dark blue night sky, meteors are shining brightly and briefly.


    People in the caravan will not feel too boring and boring while they are moving forward rapidly and enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Different from others, Lin Chen looked at the meteors in the sky, but his attention was not on those meteors, but part of his mind looked at those passing meteors, and part of his mind looked at the little man in his mind to demonstrate "stars in the sky".


    He was immersed in a strange state.


    "When a gun is fired, the sky is full of stars. I can only see the stars, but I can''t see the gun killing people!"


    In his mind, the words of Xuanyuan God Emperor, who showed him "all the stars in the sky", sounded. He felt that he seemed to have realized, but he seemed to have lost something.


    "All over the sky, all over the sky, bright and charming eyes, killing people without being aware of ghosts! I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand? It seems that what is missing, what is missing?"


    Lin Chen frowned and muttered to himself.


    He felt that his understanding of "man Tian Xing" seemed to be poor. Because he didn''t fully understand it, he knew that he still couldn''t show his terrible martial arts skills even without trying.


    While Lin Chen was pondering.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A wolf howl, like the sound of dying, came from far away, from all directions, turned into a sound wave, and surrounded Lin Chen and others.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Soon the ground shook.


    Thousands of green steel evil wolves came from all directions like a tide, and in a moment, the whole caravan was surrounded.


    In their eyes, they showed a fierce and bloodthirsty light, staring at the people of the caravan.


    From the sound of wolves to the wolves surrounding the caravan, it happened too quickly. When the people reacted, they were surrounded by wolves. By simple estimation, there are at least twoorthree wolves surrounding them at this time, and the number is amazing. These green steel magic wolves'' breath of heaven is superimposed together, just like a mountain pressing on the people, making the caravan people gasp for breath, and their faces are even worse


    Pale.


    "Damn! These... These guys are really coming to revenge!"


    "We were on our way all the time, but they caught up with us! Damn! How could this happen?"


    "The Ulan buk prairie is their territory! Unless we go out of the prairie, or show the strength that makes them dare not retaliate, we may not escape their Eyeliner!"


    "What should we do now? God! There are so many green steel evil wolves. Where can we survive? It''s over! This time it''s really over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the caravan looked desperate.


    In the past, they could not even deal with dozens of green steel evil wolves without the help of experts. Now, thousands of green steel evil wolves came directly. Where could they live?


    Zhen Mei''s face turned pale.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene outside through the curtain of the door and frowned. He guessed that the green steel evil wolves would retaliate, but he didn''t expect that the retaliation would come so soon.


    If you guessed correctly, the so-called green wolf king should also come at this time.


    Sure enough, as soon as such an idea came to Lin Chen''s mind, he saw that there was a way out of the wolves. Immediately, a middle-aged man wearing animal skin with a sinister face rode a green steel demon wolf more than three meters high to the front.


    "Roar!"


    The tall green steel demon wolf roared at Zhen Mei and others, which brought up a wave of sound. The momentum was terrible.


    Zhen Mei''s face changed. The green steel demon wolf, which was regarded as a mount, was already a level one realm of Huashen realm!


    The green steel demon wolf of the first level of Huashen realm has no form, but honestly serves as a mount for the man on his back. This shows how overbearing this man is!


    If you guessed right, this middle-aged man is the green wolf king in the previous wolf repair!


    In fact, it is true that those green steel evil wolves who escaped before have reported what happened to the green wolf king.


    Hearing this, the green wolf king was naturally furious. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack his men on the Wulanbu prairie. It was like looking for death.


    So he chased directly with the wolves.


    He also learned from his subordinates that there was an extremely beautiful woman in the caravan. It was because of that woman that wolf Xiu didn''t retreat immediately when he met a strong man. Instead, he chose to go all out and try to catch that woman.


    At this moment, he saw Zhen Mei in the caravan at first sight, and his eyes almost emitted greedy green light.


    "Beauty! You are really a top beauty!"


    The green wolf king stared at Zhen Mei, swallowed his saliva, tut tut exclaimed, and smiled:


    "Are you the Zhen family''s caravan? It is said that Zhen Mei, the eldest daughter of the Zhen family, can hide a man''s soul even when she doesn''t laugh. She is also known as the first beauty in the southern regions, and can rival the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom!"


    He nodded and said, "it seems that you are the Zhen Mei! Indeed, you are worthy of your reputation. You are so charming that you are ecstatic. You will stay on the Wulanbu grassland to serve me and have children for me!"


    His words were overbearing, he directly ignored everyone, and he didn''t even bother to ask Zhen Mei''s opinions, so he made all the decisions directly.


    "You can''t! I advise you to let us go! Otherwise, my father will never let you go!" Zhen Mei angrily said.


    The green wolf king laughed: "your father? Ha ha! Don''t say whether he will know what happened here. Even if he knows, when he finds here, you will already be my woman. Maybe they are all pregnant with my children. Will he kill his good son-in-law?"


    "You -"


    Zhen Mei looks angry, but she says she can''t win the green wolf king.


    Although this guy was demonized by a monster, at his level, most human brains are not as good as his!


    "Miss! It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with him. Today we''ll die here together!"


    Uncle De, holding a long knife, said with a face of determination to die.


    The green wolf king looked at him and said with a sneer, "just you trash? I can clean you up if I send any of my subordinates! How can I compete with you?"


    Everyone in the caravan was extremely depressed.


    The green wolf king is right. They really can''t be the opponents of the green wolf king and the wolves. It sounds good to fight with each other. It''s hard to say, it''s moths flying to the fire and dying!


    The green wolf king did not pay any attention to them, but looked around at the darkness, and then said coldly:


    "I know. You''re still here, aren''t you? Hum! Since you dare to kill my men, don''t hide. Come out and fight with me! If you dare not come out, then -"


    His eyes were cruel and he glanced at the faces of the people in the caravan. Then he said coldly, "well, these people will become the rations of my men!"


    With his words falling, the surrounding wolves took a few steps towards the front, made a low roar, and stared at the caravan people with a kind of look at the food. Although there are a lot of people in the caravan, it is estimated that it is not enough for the huge wolves. One wolf has one bite of meat!

 Chapter 1755

    On the Wulanbu prairie, the green steel demon wolf is almost everywhere, but the green wolf king has not received the slightest information about the guy who killed wolf Xiu secretly.


    Therefore, he guessed that the man probably followed the caravan quietly.


    Even, that person, perhaps the Zhen family owner, sent out to secretly protect Zhen Mei.


    The people of the caravan felt a little weak in the face of the approaching wolves, but at the same time, the words just said by the green wolf king also made their hearts full of hope, expecting that the previous expert could help themselves and others through the difficulties again.


    Even Zhen Mei was looking forward to it.


    If the expert doesn''t appear, their fate can be imagined. If she doesn''t want to be insulted by the other party, she will only die.


    However, as time went by, the deep, hoarse and old voice did not ring.


    Uncle De, Zhen Mei and others all looked desperate.


    "It seems that you dare not take action this time? Then you shrinking tortoise will continue to hide! See how I kill these guys!"


    The green wolf king sneered and felt proud.


    In his opinion, either the guy is not here, or the other party knows that he is not his opponent, so he dare not appear.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage door of Lin Chen''s carriage was pulled open, and Lin Chen came down from the carriage. However, no one paid attention to him except Uncle De, who was beside the carriage.


    "Xiao Chen! It''s dangerous here. How can you get off -"


    Uncle De wants Lin Chen to return to the carriage, but he thinks that when something happens to him and others, Lin Chen stays in the carriage and waits for death?


    Therefore, speaking of half the words, he stopped abruptly and shook his head decadent.


    "Hey! If we had known this, we would not have taken you with us. In that case, you would not have been able to get out of the prairie at most. Now, you are going to die here with us! I am sorry for you! You helped me heal my eyes, but we are going to drag you down!" Uncle De sighed.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Who said you would die here?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Uncle De smiled bitterly and took Lin Chen''s words as a consolation. Before he could say anything more, he heard the green wolf king shout:


    "Do it! Everyone can eat it directly except the woman!"


    Suddenly, bursts of excited and bloodthirsty wolf howls rang out, and even many green steel evil wolves turned into phantoms and rushed towards the people.


    People in the caravan looked hopeless.


    At this moment, facing the green wolf king, Zhen Mei feels unable to move. The distance between them is too big. The breath of each other makes her hands and feet tremble uncontrollably.


    According to the previous words of wolf Xiu, the green wolf king is the existence of the fifth level of Huashen realm!


    But Zhen Mei is only the first level in the spirit realm. The gap between them is too big. Like a sick cat and a lion, they are not at the same level at all!


    "Roar!"


    A green steel demon wolf, about three meters high, jumped at Uncle De in an instant and roared, releasing the breath of heavenly perfection. Its speed and momentum were shocking.


    Uncle De is just the peak of tongtianjing. He can''t react at all.


    Seeing the green steel demon wolf with sharp fangs, he was about to bite his neck. Uncle De looked desperate.


    "Uncle De!"


    "Uncle De! Get away!"


    "Asshole! I fought with you animals!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many other people, seeing the situation here, shouted one after another. However, they could only watch helplessly. The green steel demon wolf''s teeth were getting closer and closer to Uncle De''s neck.


    At the critical moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from one side and slapped the green steel demon wolf!


    Bang!


    "Ouch!"


    The green steel demon wolf was shot with a scream and flew out for tens of meters. Then with a bang, it exploded directly and turned into a blood mist and broken meat!


    Uncle De looked at Lin Chen, who slowly took his hand back. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Not only he, but the rest of the people, looking at Lin Chen with a pale face, were as shocked as lightning and stood on the spot.


    The next moment.


    Those green steel evil wolves who rushed to the caravan suddenly lit up a black flame, accompanied by a scream. In a moment, dozens of green steel evil wolves were burned to ashes, leaving only the demon Pill on the ground.


    Lin Chen slowly rounded her eyes and watched his Zhen Mei walk away.


    When he came to Zhen Mei, Zhen Mei felt that the terrible pressure from the wolf king disappeared and her body was free again.


    "Are you... Are you the former... Master who secretly shot?"


    Originally, Zhen Mei felt inexplicably that the person might have some relationship with Lin Chen. At this time, she naturally understood that the person was Lin Chen!


    Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. She just felt that Lin Chen was in a fog, which made her unable to see through.


    She really did not expect that the guy who thought he was ordinary was not only a doctor with divine medical skills, but also a powerful monk.


    Not only he, but the rest of the caravan, such as Uncle De, still did not return to their senses and were still foolish.


    At this time, they also understand why Lin Chen dares to take a fancy to her own young lady, because she has capital!


    Of course, they don''t know. Lin Chen really doesn''t have any special ideas about Zhen Mei


    "It''s me!"


    Lin Chen nodded. Since they had already made moves, there was no need to hide anything.


    The green wolf king squinted at Lin Chen. There was no panic on his face. It seemed that everything was still under his control. Immediately, he sneered:


    "I thought it was some kind of expert. After a long time, it turned out that it was just the third level of Huashen realm! No wonder it took so long to come out! However, I''m quite curious. Why did you finally choose to stand up and die?"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer, but he asked himself and answered with a sneer: "I see! Because you are mixed with these people and know you can''t run sooner or later, so you just came up and died?"


    GA!


    The smile that just appeared on the faces of all the caravans suddenly solidified.


    Level 3 of spirit transforming realm?


    If this is the case, it means that Lin Chen in front of him can''t save them at all, and even give up his own life!


    "Lin Chen, what is your realm?" Zhen Mei''s face changed and asked.


    Her eyes looked expectant. She hoped that the green wolf king had made a mistake. Lin Chen was not a level 3 cultivator in Huashen realm, but at least a level 4 cultivator in Huashen realm.


    The difference between the fourth level of Huashen realm and the fifth level of Huashen realm is not that big at least. There is still a possibility of winning.


    There is a huge gap between the third level and the fourth level of Huashen realm, and they are not qualified to be compared with the fifth level of Huashen realm!


    What''s more, the green wolf king is far more powerful than the ordinary five level human cultivators in the realm of transforming gods!


    However, Lin Chen''s words made Zhen Mei and everyone in the caravan sink.


    "He''s right. I''m really only in the third level of the spirit realm! But -"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen had already snatched away at the green wolf king, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. The whole person was burning a dark flame, looking like a demon flame God of war. "But that doesn''t mean he''s better than me!"

 Chapter 1756

    All of them did not expect that Lin Chen, the third level of Huashen, was so quick and quick in the face of the green wolf king, the fifth level of Huashen, without any hesitation.


    Even the green wolf king, facing Lin Chen who rushed to him, was stunned, and then hissed, jumped down from the green steel demon wolf and fell on the grass.


    Suddenly, his figure changed.


    Originally, he was a strong man two meters tall. At this time, his figure soared again, his face became ferocious, his muscles bulged, his nails lengthened, and he looked like a dagger.


    A moment later, the green wolf king was about three meters tall and looked like an ORC with muscles made of steel.


    Although he still stands like a human, his face is ferocious like a fierce wolf, and his body grows blue hair. It looks very similar to the demonized werewolves on earth!


    "Boy! I didn''t expect that you would dare to take the initiative to attack me! I haven''t eaten the flesh and blood of the humanized Holy Land cultivators for a long time. I just want to take you to satisfy my hunger!"


    The green wolf king smiles grimly.


    The words made everyone in the caravan feel a little chilly!


    The next second, he also pounced on Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen severely stepped on the ground with his right foot. The ground shook violently, and Lin Chen shot out. At the same time, his black flame wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun.


    Tear!


    Xuanyuan''s spear fell on the head of the green wolf king, and the air was directly torn!


    "Hum! Qinggang blood claw!"


    The green wolf king snorted coldly.


    Although he had learned from his subordinates that the other party''s black flame was a kind of holy flame with terrible power.


    However, the difference between the third level of Huashen and the fifth level of Huashen is too big. Relying on the holy fire alone, the other side is far from being able to compete with him.


    In addition, his physical body was much stronger than the ordinary level five cultivators of Huashen, so he was not afraid of the shot thrown by Lin Chen.


    The green energy in his right hand surged, and finally condensed into a huge animal claw that looked like an entity. With a trace of blood, he shot it directly at the Xuanyuan gun!


    He wants to shoot the Xuanyuan gun and dig out Lin Chen''s heart!


    A man of level three in the spirit realm, in his opinion, one hit can kill him!


    Boom!


    The green animal claws and the Xuanyuan gun wrapped in black flames collided violently, and the air at the collision was torn, which set off a wave of surging weather!


    When Zhen Mei and others think about it, Lin Chen, who is the third level of God, is definitely not the opponent of the green wolf king. Those green steel evil wolves who surround the caravan cast a humanized sneer at Lin Chen.


    However, the next moment!


    The green wolf king retreated several steps in succession. The "green steel blood claw" condensed by the green spirit power in his hand had been shattered and scattered. Moreover, a trace of blood was dripping from his right hand, which was obviously injured.


    Seeing this scene, some members of the caravan quickly rubbed their eyes with their hands, as if they thought they had seen an illusion.


    Uncle De is dumbfounded!


    Zhen Meimei''s eyes were full of shock, and then her face appeared happy. Her eyes fell on the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hands, and there was a trace of speculation in her heart.


    Could it be that it''s a inferior relic?


    Only the holy ware and the powerful holy fire can make Lin Chen directly cross two levels and fight with the green wolf king, and even gain the upper hand!


    It is inconceivable that a third-order spiritual cultivator can have a inferior holy weapon. Naturally, Zhen Mei would not think that it might be a stronger weapon than a inferior holy weapon.


    Even if it was only a inferior holy weapon, Zhen Mei was shocked and wondered what the origin of Lin Chen was!


    You should know that inferior holy wares are generally owned only by the existence of Xiaoyao territory, and not all the strong people in Xiaoyao territory can own them.


    To possess this kind of weapon, a spiritual cultivator needs either an opportunity against heaven or a background of terror!


    "Sacristy?"


    The green wolf king''s right hand was injured, but he was not surprised but pleased. Looking at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, he said with a grim smile:


    "OK! This holy weapon is mine! I just lack a handy weapon!"


    "Are you dying? What weapons do you need?"


    Lin Chen sneered and rushed to the other side again!


    "Boy, don''t be so crazy! I was just careless. Otherwise, do you think you can hurt me?"


    The green wolf king roared, and green steel blood claws appeared on his hands again, rushing towards Lin Chen.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the green wolf king and Lin Chen did not use brute force any more, but used a lot of skills to unload and borrow force.


    In an instant, the two men exchanged dozens of moves, which made a lot of noise in the air. The storm and fire collided with each other. The air waves were overwhelming, and the earth under their feet cracked, and black cracks appeared in the air.


    That horrible scene made everyone in the caravan feel numb.


    However, seeing that Lin Chen could fight with the green wolf king in a similar way, their eyes also showed their look of expectation again.


    The green Wolf King became more and more frightened, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    He found that the power of the holy fire controlled by Lin Chen was more terrible than he thought, and Lin Chen''s own strength, whether spiritual or physical, was much stronger than the third level of the ordinary God!


    All these factors add up. For a while, he tried his best, but he couldn''t help Lin Chen. He even hurt his hands for a while!


    "Boy, give me the holy instrument in your hand, and then I will let you go!" The green wolf king''s face changed, and he said angrily at the same time.


    Lin Chen sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Don''t say he can''t hand over the Xuanyuan gun at all. Even if he hands it over, the other party will never let them go!


    The green wolf king said with a grim smile, "OK! OK! I can''t help you, but you can''t help me! Since you don''t want to hand over your weapons, let these people die!"


    "Ouch!"


    With that, he let out a wolf howl.


    Immediately, thousands of green steel evil wolves, with fierce eyes, quickly approached the caravan.


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he wanted to go over there to help, but he was stopped by the green wolf king.


    "Ha ha! Your opponent is me! If you don''t want them all eaten, surrender immediately!" The green wolf king laughed and looked like Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looks ugly.


    On the other side, those green steel evil wolves have rushed towards the people of the caravan!


    Despite the existence of Zhen Mei, the first level of transforming gods, the wolves could not be stopped, because among the wolves, there was also the first level of transforming gods, and immediately some members of the caravan screamed.


    "Ah!"


    A caravan member was bitten by a green steel demon wolf on his thigh and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Then another member of the caravan escaped from the bite of the green steel demon wolf, but was pulled out by its tail and heard the sound of broken bones.


    Scenes of misery appeared!


    Zhen Mei was held back by the green wolf king''s charismatic mount. She was unable to help others. For a moment, her eyes turned red with anger, but she could do nothing.


    "Damn it! Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen invited himself to drink before seeing him. The members of the caravan who were very nice to him screamed one by one. He roared, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the green wolf king, but the other party dodged!


    "Ha ha! I repeat, if you want them to live, surrender quickly!" The green wolf king grinned with pride.


    "Xiao Lin! Get away! Damn beast, don''t hurt my daughter!"


    At this time, Lin Chen saw a man of forty or fifty years old in the caravan, rushing towards a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old.


    A green steel demon wolf is opening its jaws and pouncing on the girl!


    The girl is the man''s daughter. She is very cute. The man is called Uncle Peng. He is frank and friendly.


    However, uncle Peng, like a madman, rushed at the girl and wanted to use his body to block the fangs of the green steel demon Wolf for his daughter. It seemed that he had forgotten his death!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to understand something.


    The villain in his mind once again showed his martial arts skills of "stars in the sky"!


    The light of the spear is as bright as a thousand stars, which makes people dazzled. In the end, it kills people. There is no way to hide. There is no way to avoid. It is fearless and decisive to celebrate the birth and death!


    At this time, Lin Chen finally realized! Before, he had always felt that his understanding of the "stars in the sky" was different. Now, he finally understood what was different!

 Chapter 1757

    "The most important thing about ''stars in the sky'' is not the dazzling stars that confuse people''s eyes and cannot be distinguished! The most important thing is the determination and fearlessness of the final lethal shot! Only if you don''t leave any way back, can you make the other party unable to find any way back!"


    The idea came to Lin Chen''s mind, which made him feel enlightened.


    Immediately, the green wolf king, with a proud and ferocious smile on his face, saw that Lin Chen''s spear shook and seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving only a bright light, like a meteor in the sky, forming a whole with Lin Chen''s spear and plundering towards him.


    A mysterious rhythm rippled beside Lin Chen!


    Green wolf king, his face is crazy!


    "The rhyme of the road! This is a high-level martial art of the top three grades? It''s impossible! How can you master this level of martial art?"


    He screamed and drew the attention of everyone and all the green steel demon wolves.


    Even the green steel demon wolf, who had rushed at the girl Xiaolin, stopped and looked at Lin Chen in horror. Uncle Peng picked up Xiaolin and hid aside. He ignored him.


    Top three advanced martial arts!


    A few simple words have brought a kind of spiritual shock to all people and Qinggang evil wolf!


    "Advanced martial arts?"


    Zhen Mei also saw the bright lights in front of Lin Chen. Her heart suddenly trembled, and her face showed an unbelievable look. She had to say that Lin Chen scared her again.


    Their Zhen family only has a three-level skill. As for the three-level martial arts, they don''t have it at all.


    This man is not only a doctor with divine medical skills, but also a more powerful cultivator than himself. He has a terrible holy fire and holy tools. Now, he has displayed high-level martial arts!


    What kind of person is he?


    Zhen mei just thinks that Lin Chen is really mysterious. For the first time in her life, she is very curious about a man and wants to know more about him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, it seemed that Lin Chen also disappeared, leaving only one light, like a meteor, heading for the green wolf king.


    "No! I don''t want to die! Leave me alone and I''ll leave with the wolves!"


    The green wolf king seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed and he glanced aside, trying to escape.


    Poof!


    However, a bit of cold light had stabbed into his neck in an instant. Blood sprayed out.


    "Good... What a quick shot!"


    The green wolf king trembled, grabbed the gun body in front of his neck, and his voice trembled, and finally turned into despair. He asked:


    "What is the name of this shot?"


    "All over the sky!"


    "Mantianxing... What a Mantianxing..."


    Poof!


    The words fell, and the Xuanyuan gun was pulled out by Lin Chen. The blood rushed out again. The green wolf fell to the ground and was dead.


    Immediately, his body became a huge green steel demon wolf with a height of 45 meters and a length of 89 meters. There was a blood hole in his neck, and blood was still flowing out.


    This moment!


    There was silence on the grassland, only the sound of the wind.


    The scene seemed to freeze.


    Then, the crowd of the caravan erupted into the cheers of mountain torrents and tsunamis!


    "Dead! The green wolf king is dead! Killed by brother Lin!"


    "So brother Lin is the expert who helped us secretly! I said, how could someone else help us for no reason? It''s brother Lin!"


    "Unexpectedly, brother Lin is so powerful! When I first saw him, I thought he was extraordinary and definitely a big man! Unexpectedly, my intuition was so accurate!"


    "Come on, you! Don''t make a fuss! I drank with brother Lin not long ago!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Contrary to the elation of the caravan people, those green steel evil wolves gave a reluctant roar after a short pause, and then rushed away towards the darkness in the distance.


    Their wolf king is dead, so they stay here and wait for death.


    In the face of Lin Chen''s powerful existence, he can''t win with the advantage of quantity. After all, the fire field can burn countless green steel evil wolves in a moment.


    Lin Chen ignored the rest of the green steel evil wolves. He stared at the level of the green wolf king. Before, he entangled Zhen Mei''s Mount, turned into a shadow, and stole away from her!


    "No! My Lord! Don''t kill me! I''d like to be your servant!"


    The green steel demon wolf spits out words and asks Lin Chen for mercy. However, he is still shot through his throat by Lin Chen. At this time, he hears Lin Chen say:


    "I''m not interested in taking you as a servant. But I''m interested in your demon pill!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen ejected two black flames and landed on the bodies of the green wolf king and the green steel demon wolf of the first level in the Huashen realm.


    A moment later, their bodies were all turned into ashes, leaving only two green glass like demon pills, which were collected by Lin Chen.


    The demon pill of Huashen level is extremely precious, especially the green wolf king demon pill of Huashen level 5, which is of great use to Lin Chen!


    "Little... My Lord, thank you so much for your help! We had a blind eye to Taishan before. Please forgive me if I offended you!"


    After the caravan people calmed down a little, their eyes fell on Lin Chen, with a kind of awe.


    Uncle De habitually wanted to call Lin Chen "Xiao Chen", but when he got to his mouth, he quickly changed his words, appearing extremely respectful.


    "Uncle De, don''t be so polite to me. Just call me Xiao Chen."


    Lin Chen noticed the awe of the caravan crowd and said with a wry smile.


    "No! How can I do that! Your Excellency, you are killing me. How can I be qualified!"


    Uncle De quickly shook his head. In his eyes, Lin Chen is a super strong man who can kill the wolf king. He can''t afford to climb high.


    If you still call the other party Xiao Chen in the tone of an elder, then it would be too self-knowledge.


    "OK. Uncle De, just do what he says."


    Zhen Mei came over, took a look at Lin Chen, and then said to Uncle De.


    "Well... Well, Xiaochen!" Uncle De nodded. His words were still a little reserved. Seeing Lin Chen without any unhappy expression, he was relieved and smiled on his face.


    Including the others in the caravan, at this time, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they were close to many again.


    "Master... Thank you for your help."


    Zhen Mei looked at Lin Chen. "Senior" in her voice, with a bit of ridicule and gratitude. She deliberately dragged on long and soft, which made Lin Chen''s heart tremble. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, saying that the woman must be the reincarnation of a fox spirit.


    The rolling of his Adam''s apple was noticed by Zhen Mei.


    Suddenly, the corners of Zhen Mei''s mouth were slightly hooked up, with a little complacency.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, she may have no special idea about her, but at least she confirmed that her charm could not be ignored by this man.


    "This is the demon pill made by the wolf before. It belongs to you. The demon pill of the first level of Huashen also has a great effect on the existence of your level. You can''t say no!"


    Zhen Mei takes out wolf Xiu''s demon pill and hands it to Lin Chen.


    "Of course I wouldn''t say no. there is no reason to extrapolate good things."


    Lin Chen took the demon pill directly and simply had to make Zhen Mei speechless.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Chen would be very generous and indifferent in front of her beauty. As a result, Lin Chen was not polite at all.


    Just now she was a little proud, and Lin Chen was addicted to her charm. Now she finds that she seems to think too much


    Many people in the caravan were seriously injured, and some even lost half their lives. However, Lin Chen showed his magical medical skills again. With some pills, he controlled the injury and recovered after a period of time.


    If Lin Chen had come up with various healing pills before, they might be a little surprised. However, after seeing Lin Chen''s strength just now, they don''t feel that Lin Chen will have some treasure pills and miraculous pills.


    That night, without the threat of Qinggang evil wolf, and with many injured people, the caravan was not in a hurry to continue on its way, set up a tent and rested in place for a night.


    The next day, the caravan set off again.


    Although Lin Chen was still very kind, the rest of the caravan was in awe of him after all.


    In the next few days, no one dared to come to him for a drink, which made him feel helpless.


    People who are not a group can hardly continue to mix together when their identities are clear.


    Zhen Mei looked at him from time to time, as if she wanted to see through him, which made Lin Chen mutter in her heart that this woman should not have a crush on herself?


    Three days later, Lin Chen followed the caravan and finally left the Wulanbu prairie. It was also the day of parting!


    Uncle De gave Lin Chen a map of the southern region and showed him the route to Huayang city.


    When Lin Chen was about to leave after saying thanks. Zhen Mei hesitated and suddenly said to Lin Chen, "wait. Come with me!"

 Chapter 1758

    The caravan stopped not far from the gate of a small town. Lin Chen was about to say goodbye to them here.


    Seeing Zhen Mei calling Lin Chen aside, many people are whispering to themselves. Is there any special relationship between their young lady and Lin Chen that they don''t know?


    Uncle De sighed secretly.


    He knows that Zhen Mei''s fate is not in her own hands, and she can''t have any special relationship with Lin Chen, even with Lin Chen''s strength in Ulan Buh prairie!


    "Why, you don''t want to tell me before I leave?"


    Lin Chen followed Zhen Mei to a big tree and said with a smile.


    Zhen Mei almost stumbled and fell to the ground when she heard the words. She turned her head and looked at Lin Chen speechless. This guy, do you want to be so narcissistic?


    She gave Lin Chen a white look, took out a simple token about the size of a palm, engraved with the word "Zhen", and handed it to Lin Chen.


    "Is this?" Lin Chen looked at token and didn''t answer. Zhen Mei said, "our Zhen family chamber of commerce is spread all over the cities in the southern region, including Huayang city. You can get a certain amount of reduction and discount when you take this token and go to the Zhen family chamber of Commerce to buy or find something. Some are not sold outside


    With this token, you can buy precious items. It also allows us to select a chamber of Commerce to help you find what you need. "


    "This time, if it weren''t for you, the people of our chamber of Commerce would never come out of Ulan buk prairie. So, this token is regarded as a gift of thanks. Take it!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. If he had this token, he would need some special talents to refine pills. It would be easier to find them.


    He was not polite either. He took the token directly and thanked them. Then he said goodbye to Zhen Mei, Uncle De and others. A moment later, he took the map Uncle De gave him and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Miss, did you... Did you give him your token?"


    Uncle De stood beside Zhen Mei, looking surprised. Just now he was far away and saw that Zhen Mei gave the token to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen may not know what that token means in the Zhen family chamber of Commerce, but he knows that there are only three such tokens in the whole Zhen family.


    Zhen Mei gives her token to the other party, so she doesn''t have it.


    Zhen Mei nodded, remained silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I can''t see through this person. It''s very mysterious. It''s definitely not easy! I want to bet on him!"


    Uncle De was stunned. He already understood what was going on.


    Miss wants to control her destiny in her own hands, and in that case, she needs a strong helper.


    He shook his head. "I don''t think he can help you, miss."


    "Try it." Zhen Mei did not refute his words, but sighed slightly, with a dim look in her eyes.


    Uncle De said no more.


    Although Lin Chen is very strong, the behemoth standing in the way of the young lady is one of the most powerful forces in the southern region. It is far from being comparable to the so-called eight families!


    It''s definitely not something Lin Chen can provoke.


    In his opinion, Zhen Mei''s behavior was ultimately futile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huayang city.


    In the fish house hall, three women, a man and a python are fighting.


    The three women were very beautiful. They were holding a long sword. The shadows of the sword were flying. They attacked the man. The man looked like he could do well under the attack of the three women. He smiled with pride on his face and looked at the three women greedily.


    These three women are long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue. The colorful Python is a colorful glazed python.


    The man, who looked like a man in his twenties and eighties, was handsome, but he gave people a sense of malevolence.


    "Where did you take Xiaowu? Hand her over quickly!" Liu Li angrily said.


    The man took a stroll in the court to avoid their attack, while smiling and playing: "little dance? What little dance? Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about! For some reason, he came to me for trouble, and said that the little dance was missing. It''s just inexplicable! Dare to fight with me at the fish house, hey hey, today, you


    None of us can run away! I see how Yu Keqing can protect you! "


    Tear!


    At this time, the huge tail of the colorful glass Python was pulled toward the man''s waist, with the sound of air tearing, and the momentum was frightening.


    However, the man sneered and suddenly took his hand, grabbed the tail of the colorful colored glass python, shook his wrist, and a terrible force spread to the colorful colored glass python.


    The colorful glass Python let out a sharp scream, gushed blood from his mouth, and was thrown on the ground outside like garbage, unable to move.


    "Caier!"


    As soon as long Xuelan''s face changed, he was about to go out to check the injury of the colorful glass python.


    With a brush, a figure was blocked in front of him. He smiled and joked, stretched out his hands and pinched her chin.


    "Go away!"


    Long Xuelan''s face was angry, and he stabbed the moon sword at the other side, which was fast to the extreme. However, the other side''s hand was faster, and he even clamped the moon sword with two fingers.


    Immediately, as soon as she grasped her finger, long Xuelan felt a pain in her wrist and came back to her senses. The moon sword had been taken away by the other party!


    Long Xuelan also didn''t care to take back the moon sword, so she quickly backed away. Liu Li and Wen Renyue both came to her side and looked at the man with surprise and anger.


    "Good sword!"


    The man flicked his finger on the moon sword, listened to the buzzing sound of the moon sword and laughed.


    He looked at long Xuelan and said:


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. Unless you also step into the realm of transforming gods, I have no resistance at all in front of the first level of transforming gods."


    With that, his eyes showed a hot and greedy light. He looked at the concave and convex body of long Xuelan and said with a smile:


    "Use this sword to cut all your clothes. The picture must be extremely beautiful."


    "You dare!"


    Long Xuelan, the third daughter, was shocked and angry.


    "Yu yangcan! Asshole! What are you doing to my guests?"


    At this time, an angry cry came from the outside. Yu Keqing looked at the injured colorful glass Python in the courtyard. His face was angry. He rushed to the living room, stood in front of the three women, long Xuelan, and glared at Yu yangcan.


    Although Yu yangcan is his cousin, she doesn''t like this lecherous and arrogant guy at all. Some of them are just disgusted!


    When Yu yangcan sees Yu Keqing coming, he frowns and sneers:


    "It''s not what I did to your guests, but they came to trouble me! They dared to attack me, and I almost died at their hands! Hum, anyway, these three women must serve me well tonight!"


    "Nonsense! Why did you almost die on us?" Hearing that man Yue is furious, this man is simply a villain who complains first.


    "I have suffered an internal injury! Of course you can''t see it! Ha ha, don''t worry. Tonight, let''s take off our clothes and have a good mutual inspection. You can find it! Ha ha ha!" Yu yangcan smiles.


    This scene made the three girls of long Xuelan gnash their teeth.


    Yu Keqing gave Yu yangcan a fierce look, then looked at long Xuelan and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you fighting with this guy?"


    "The little dance is gone!"


    Long Xuelan stares at Yu yangcan with cold eyes. She is sure that Xiaowu''s disappearance must be a trick by this guy! Yu yangcan shrugs his shoulders, a look that has nothing to do with me, but his eyes are full of pride.

 Chapter 1759

    More than 20 days have passed since long Xuelan and Lin Chen were separated.


    Originally, Yu Keqing''s father was very considerate when he learned that long Xuelan were all friends of Yu Keqing. Long Xuelan lived here very comfortably.


    However, a few days ago, there was a fly.


    That is Yu Keqing''s cousin Yu yangcan. Yu yangcan is extremely talented and has already stepped into the first level of transforming gods. However, he is extremely lecherous. When he first met long Xuelan, he asked them to be his own women. If yu Keqing hadn''t come forward, he would even have done it at that time


    Take long Xuelan to his room.


    For Yu yangcan, Yu Keqing is also a little helpless.


    The first strong man of the fish family is not her father, the fish Shuo of Huashen level 4, but her second uncle, the fish Tai of Huashen level 5!


    Yu yangcan, the only son of Yu Tai, has been spoiled since childhood.


    Although Yu Keqing hated this guy very much, he had nothing to do with him because of his father''s relationship.


    Although Yu yangcan was told that there were men in long Xuelan and warned him not to mess with long Xuelan, Yu yangcan obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    Two days ago, Yu yangcan even sneaked into the place where long Xuelan''s daughters lived. When they found out, they fought with each other.


    At that time, when Yu Keqing arrived there, he also saw Xiaowu using the purple pupil against Yu yangcan.


    Yu Keqing didn''t expect that what Xiao Wu understood was a very rare law of time, and she also had a pair of strange eyes, which made Xiao Wu''s control of the law of time to an amazing extent.


    At that time, when Yu yangcan saw Xiaowu''s eyes, he was even more surprised. His eyes were full of greed, as if he had found a treasure.


    Finally, Yu yangcan is driven away by Yu Keqing. However, the greed in his eyes is also remembered by long Xuelan and Yu Keqing.


    Therefore, after Xiao Wu disappeared this morning, long Xuelan and others naturally suspected Yu yangcan.


    In fact, even Yu Keqing decided that Yu yangcan did it!


    With her understanding of Yu yangcan, the other party can definitely do such a thing!


    "Yu yangcan! Where the hell did you take Xiaowu? Hand over Xiaowu quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    Yu Keqing said angrily.


    She promised Lin Chen that she would take good care of longxuelan and others. Now Xiaowu is gone. How can she explain to Lin Chen.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    Facing the angry Yu Keqing, Yu yangcan is not afraid at all. He looks like a rogue, shrugs and sneers:


    "Turn around and turn around. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    As soon as Yu Keqing''s face was cold, he was about to start. A solemn cold drink came from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    A dignified middle-aged man, who looked a little like Yu Keqing, came in from the outside and frowned.


    This man is Yu Shuo, the head of the fish family, and he is also Yu Keqing''s father. Seeing the arrival of Yu Shuo, Yu yangcan didn''t look alarmed, but sneered: "uncle, you really should take care of Keqing! You turned your elbow out and wanted to fight me because of the words of an outsider. You are really a good sister


    Sister! "


    "You -" Yu Keqing was so angry when he heard that this guy was messing around.


    Yu Shuo frowns slightly when he hears Yu yangcan''s words. He also despises his nephew. However, due to his brother Yu Tai, he is too lazy to pay attention to Yu yangcan''s absurd acts.


    He waved his hand, interrupted Yu Keqing''s words, looked at Yu Keqing and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Two days ago, Yu yangcan broke into the place where long Xuelan lived. His intention was wrong. As a result, he got into a big fight and made a lot of noise. Yu Shuo naturally knew it.


    However, he did not know the special ability of the little dance that day.


    At this time, Yu Keqing learned about Xiao Wu''s purple pupil from his mouth. His face was also surprised.


    "What are you talking about? That little girl understands the law of time, and has a pair of eyes that can increase her control over the law of time?"


    Almost at the same time, he concluded that Xiao Wu''s disappearance was really related to Yu yangcan!


    After all, it is extremely rare for people to understand the law of time. However, in the case of Xiaowu, it is estimated that there are few people in the whole tianque star region.


    If you sell Xiaowu, or her eyes, to interested people, you can definitely sell them at an amazing price!


    "This guy definitely did it!" When Yu Keqing finished, he pointed to Yu yangcan and said angrily. Yu Shuo looks at Yu yangcan and frowns: "Yang can, if this is about you, please hand over that girl quickly! She is a friend brought back by Keqing, but she disappeared from our fish house! Who else dares to talk to you after that


    We fish people make friends? "


    Yu Keqing talks, but Yu yangcan doesn''t care.


    However, Yu Shuo had to pay attention to his words. The terrible pressure alone made him palpitating.


    However, he insisted, "uncle, the missing girl really has nothing to do with me!"


    "In that case, I''ll call all the people of the fish family and have a good interrogation! I don''t believe that a living man can suddenly evaporate in the fish family yard!" The fish Shuo said coldly.


    Yu yangcan''s face changed.


    Although he said that he asked himself that he had done things secretly, he was not sure that he had not been seen by anyone.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean by this? Do you also turn outside with your elbow to help outsiders deal with their own people?"


    A somewhat gloomy voice came from outside.


    Then, a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Yu Shuo, but had more chilly looks, walked in.


    "Father!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Yu yangcan shows a happy face and has no worries in his heart!


    Yu Shuo''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to come so soon. The faces of Yu Keqing and long Xuelan were also somewhat ugly.


    This middle-aged man is the first strong man of the fish family. Yu Tai, Yu yangcan''s father, looks at the other party''s connivance to Yu yangcan. Now, things are in trouble!


    "I didn''t help outsiders deal with their own people! You don''t know what happened -"


    Yu Shuo has not finished his words, but Yu Tai interrupts impatiently:


    "I heard it outside just now, so I know it very well! The girl''s affair has absolutely nothing to do with Yang can!"


    "What makes you think you have nothing to do with him?" Long Xuelan angrily said.


    This man is too overbearing. In a word, he directly said that he had nothing to do with Yu yangcan. Moreover, his tone seemed that others had to listen to him!


    "What kind of thing are you? When I talk, I won''t get you to cut in!"


    Yu Tai''s face sank.


    There was no action from him. Long Xuelan''s face suddenly snapped, and his left cheek became red and swollen. The whole man flew out and hit the wall not far away.


    Bang! That amazing force knocked the whole wall down, and long Xuelan also fell heavily to the ground!

 Chapter 1760

    "Sister Xuelan!"


    "Snow billows!"


    "Snow billows!"


    Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Yu Keqing were shocked when they saw long Xuelan being beaten away. They ran to long Xuelan and helped him up.


    "Second uncle! You''ve gone too far!" Yu Keqing looks at Yu Tai and says angrily.


    Long Xuelan''s left face was red and swollen, and blood donation flowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed, but he didn''t have any fear. He stared at Yu Tai coldly and angrily.


    When Yu Tai saw that the woman dared to look at him like this, his eyes flashed fiercely and he would continue to fight.


    One side, Yu yangcan hurriedly said, "father, don''t break her face! This woman is one of your future daughter-in-law. If she is broken, it will be your son''s loss!" Yu Tai said, "daughter-in-law? It''s rare that you are so obsessed with these women. In that case, they will all be your concubines in the future. As for the principal wife, you should marry a woman from the top power. That''s worthy of my son


    £¡¡±


    "Second brother! You are becoming more and more presumptuous! Do you still have my brother in your eyes? Do you still have me as the head of the family?"


    Yu Shuo''s face was already completely gloomy. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Yu Tai''s words and deeds are simply a naked contempt for him. He is still the owner of the fish family. As a result, Yu Tai says to do it, and it seems that he should do what he says.


    Even if yu Shuo has a good temper, he is angry at this time.


    Some of the core figures of the fish family were also shocked by the news here and rushed over quickly. As a result, they just heard Yu Shuo''s words about Yu Tai. For a moment, their faces changed.


    Everyone knows that although Yu Shuo is the owner of the family, Yu Tai is the strongest one in the family.


    However, in longyuanxing, martial arts are respected, and the name is not easy to use. Yu Tai''s power is hidden, even above Yu Shuo. "I''m not presumptuous. I''m just teaching the next yellow haired girl who doesn''t know the greatness of the world. Besides, your nephew took a fancy to several women. You should support them as an uncle, but it turned out to be on the other side. In my opinion, yes


    You''ve gone too far! "


    Yu Tai''s face was indifferent, with a hint of sarcasm. He avoided the important and said indifferently.


    It is not difficult to see from his light tone that he did not put the fish in his eyes at all.


    "You, you..." Yu Shuo was too angry to speak.


    Yu Tai said with a smile, "is it difficult? Brother, do you still want to try to see if my strength has improved recently?"


    Yu Shuo''s face was so black that ink was dripping out, and the rest of the Yu family were shocked. If Yu Tai''s words just now did not take Yu Shuo in his eyes.


    Well, now it is a naked provocation!


    However, it is more than that!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Yu Tai''s blue energy surged like a tide, and the whole person shot at Yu Shuo!


    "Unbridled!"


    Yu Shuo''s face was startled and angry, and his whole body was bursting with blue energy. Seeing Yu Tai coming in front of him, he hit himself with a blow!


    Boom!


    Their fists collided, and huge cracks appeared on the ground under their feet. At the same time, an air wave directly overturned all the tables and chairs in the hall, and the whole fish family courtyard was severely shocked.


    Deng Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, Yu Shuo retreated. Every step he took, he stepped into a hole in the ground, and finally hit the rear wall, which collapsed. He also sat down on the ground, in a great mess.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with my strength, but you still haven''t made any progress after all these years!"


    Yu Tai takes back his fist and smiles with contempt.


    Yu Shuo''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes stared at him, almost bursting out anger.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Yu Keqing ran to him, helped him up, and looked at Yu Tai in shock and anger.


    Yu Shuo shook his head and finally sighed helplessly. Yu Keqing''s heart sank and he realized that this time, Yu Shuo was also powerless to help longxuelan and others.


    Although it is said that Yu Shuo and Yu Tai are only a small level away, in fact, the gap in strength is not small.


    The core figures of the fish family, looking at Yu Tai, became more and more awed, as if he were the master of the family.


    Noticing the eyes of these people, Yu Tai is even more proud of himself, and Yu yangcan is full of an undisguised and rampant smile.


    "OK. These women are your people. Take them away by yourself. Go straight to the bridal chamber tonight!"


    Yu Tai''s eyes fell on the startled women of long Xuelan, and he couldn''t help but praise his son for his good luck this time. He had met so many top-notch products.


    "Good!"


    Yu yangcan''s face shows a happy face, and he sweeps away at the three daughters of long Xuelan. The Moon Magic Sword of long Xuelan is still in his hand at the moment.


    "Stop! They are my friends, and they all have men. Stop it!"


    Yu Keqing''s face was angry, so he tried to stop Yu yangcan. However, Yu Tai was already in front of her the next moment.


    Suddenly, Yu Keqing felt like he was being held on his neck with a knife and dared not move.


    "Yutai! Do you still want to fight Keqing?" Yu Shuo is furious at Yu Tai.


    Yu Tai didn''t answer his words. He just looked at Yu Keqing and said, "it''s not a good thing to turn your elbow out! What if there is a man? Just grab him! As for that man, if he dares to come, kill him."


    His words were indifferent, as if he said not to kill people, but to kill chickens and dogs.


    On the other hand, Yu yangcan and long Xuelan have been fighting together. Although the three women have an advantage in the number of people, they are not his opponents at all.


    When she heard about the moon, she was blue and purple, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder. However, she was just in the early days of tongtianjing. In front of Yu yangcan, she was like a child facing an adult. She was the first to lose.


    A Shua.


    The moon divine sword stopped in front of her neck and moved forward a few centimeters. When she heard that the moon was about to fade away, her body stopped. Liu Li and long Xuelan also stopped.


    "Although it''s just the early days of tongtianjing, I understand the two laws of wind and thunder. Ha ha, I really made a lot of money this time! I haven''t played with a woman who controls both laws at the same time!"


    Yu yangcan laughs.


    At this time, Wen Renyue, Liu Li and long Xuelan all showed a determined look in their eyes. Even if they died, they would not let each other achieve their wishes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, suddenly, an arrow formed by a black flame suddenly shot at the fish Yang can from the door!


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded. "You really made a lot of money! I can send you to reincarnation for free!"

 Chapter 1761

    All of a sudden, a black flame arrow shot at Yu yangcan. It was so fast that it came in front of Yu yangcan in the blink of an eye. In addition, Yu yangcan couldn''t react at all.


    "How brave!"


    Instead, Yu Tai reacted. His figure flashed in front of Yu yangcan and slapped the black flame arrow.


    A palm shadow formed by water suddenly collided with the black flame arrow. The next moment, it exploded together.


    "The flame?"


    Yu taineng probably felt that the black flame power was terrible. It was not an ordinary flame. His face changed.


    The sudden scene startled everyone.


    Then, a figure came in from the door. Seeing this man, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue all showed their happy faces.


    "Lin Chen!"


    When Yu Keqing saw Lin Chen coming, her face was happy at first, but even with the worry on her face, she felt very guilty about the situation.


    However, she could not change things, even her father could not.


    In her opinion, even if Lin Chen comes, it won''t help!


    Yu yangcan was scared by the black flame arrow just now, and his feet were a little soft. Taking advantage of his stupidity, he heard that Renyue stepped back, and then rushed to Lin Chen with Liu Li and long Xuelan.


    "What''s going on?"


    After Lin Chen and Zhen Mei were separated, they rushed to Huayang city overnight, but unexpectedly, as soon as they came to Yu''s house, they just saw Yu yangcan''s dirty words against Wen Renyue''s third daughter!


    At this moment, the three women ran to him. He also saw the red and swollen cheeks of long Xuelan and the blood at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the veins on his forehead jumped violently, suppressing his anger, and asked the three women.


    "Xiao Wu, she''s gone!"


    As soon as long Xuelan opened his mouth, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly trembled. When long Xuelan finished speaking, his face was as gloomy as water, like a bomb lit by a fuse and about to explode.


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry! I didn''t take good care of Xiao Wu!" Yu Keqing looks at Lin Chen and feels guilty.


    Lin Chen frowned at her and didn''t speak.


    "Lin Chen, this matter is not about Keqing. She has tried her best." Long Xuelan road. "Boy, are you the man of the three of them? Good! Now I tell you, I want all the three women! I give you two choices. First, I will climb out of the fish house immediately! Second, I will break your hands and feet and throw them out!


    Choose! "


    Yu yangcan returns to his senses and remembers the scene that he was scared to soft feet just now. He becomes angry and turns to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen ignored him, stroking his fingers on the red and swollen left face of long Xuelan, and said in a cold voice, "who did it?"


    A cool breath came into long Xuelan''s cheek from Lin Chen''s fingers, and the burning pain on his cheek disappeared slowly.


    Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen''s angry appearance, and her eyes were full of tenderness. This scene made Yu yangcan gnash his teeth and say angrily:


    "Boy! How dare you ignore me? It seems that you are going to choose the second one! Good! Good! I tell you, whether you like it or not, your woman, I will play tonight!"


    Yu Tai looked at Lin Chen coldly and said with a sneer, "it was me. What can you do to me?"


    "Keqing, he is the Linchen who controls the holy fire you said. Doesn''t he say that he is the first level of God melting? Why is his breath the third level of God melting?"


    Yu Shuo glanced at Lin Chen and said to Yu Keqing.


    "The third level of transforming gods? How could he be the third level of transforming gods? He is just the first level of transforming gods! I have seen him fight with MI Xuan before. It is really only the first level of transforming gods!"


    When Yu Keqing heard his father''s words, she was unable to react. However, she soon realized that she would never make a mistake with her father''s five-level realm of transforming gods. She said unbelievably:


    "This... How could this be possible? Could it be difficult? In just over 20 days, he directly went from the first level to the third level?"


    "Maybe he has a special opportunity!" Yu Shuo said.


    "Special opportunities..."


    Yu Keqing was stunned. She thought to herself, could it be that Lin Chen asked him to take care of longxuelan and others first for that special opportunity?


    However, until this time, she did not know whether Lin Chen stayed in longyanhai or left longyanhai and went to another place.


    Therefore, there is no way to judge where this special opportunity comes from and what it is.


    Aside, Lin Chen heard Yu Tai''s words. His eyes were cold and his tone was so cold that he almost froze people!


    "Since it is you! Then you deserve to die! Besides, you will die miserably!"


    The words made everyone stunned. Even Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were stunned.


    Immediately, a group of people in the fish family looked strange. Yu Tai disdained a smile and looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    Yu yangcan laughed: "ha ha ha! You idiot! My father is a super strong man of Huashen level 5. What do you think you are? You still want to kill him? Ha ha! I''m so happy!"


    "As for you, hand over the little dance immediately. In that case, I can make you die a little happier!" Lin Chen turns to look at Yu yangcan and says.


    Everyone in the fish family was stunned!


    Crazy!


    At this time, they only felt that Lin Chen was crazy to the extreme, even more crazy than Yutai before!


    From the very beginning, he didn''t take Yu yangcan and Yu Tai''s words seriously.


    It seems that Yu yangcan and Yu Tai are not worth mentioning at all. Let him kill them!


    "This young man is a little crazy! Even if he is the third level of God, even if he has the holy fire, he is definitely not Yu Tai''s opponent! After all, Yu Tai is two levels higher than him!"


    Yu Shuo looks at Lin Chen and shakes his head slightly. He thinks Lin Chen is too young.


    When Yu Keqing heard the words, his face turned white.


    "Boy! You are so crazy! It''s only a level 3 realm. Do you think you can turn the world upside down? I want to see if you can be so crazy when I step on your head!"


    Yu Tai shouted angrily.


    Hearing that Lin Chen is the third level of Huashen, Yu yangcan is shocked. However, when he thinks that his father is here, his face shows a sneer. He decides to abolish Lin Chen anyway.


    Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to keep an opponent of level 3 of Huashen!


    "Third order of transforming God?"


    The three women, long Xuelan, were stunned when they heard Yu Tai''s words. They could feel that Lin Chen seemed to be much better than before, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen had reached the level of the third level of transforming God.


    "Then take a good look! I am not only rampant now, I will be even more rampant later!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anger. Xuanyuan gun suddenly appeared in his hand without any pause and rushed towards Yu Tai.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. Those who touch it die!


    Lin Chen''s women, relatives and friends are his inverse scales!


    Yu Tai and Yu yangcan both touched his inverse scales, so they both deserved to die! Besides, we must die miserably!

 Chapter 1762

    "Hum!"


    Yu Tai saw Lin Chen rushing in with a weapon in his hand. He was not the only one who disdained Lin Chen. At this time, in the eyes of others, Lin Chen''s behavior was like hitting a stone with an egg, which was the same as killing him!


    "Lin Chen, you are not his opponent. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Yu Keqing hurried.


    However, Lin Chen is already in front of Yu Tai. Xuanyuan spear is like a wild dragon, twining a black flame and stabbing Yu Tai''s right shoulder.


    He didn''t use his strongest martial arts "all over the sky", because in his opinion, it was not necessary!


    Even he doesn''t want Yu Tai to die directly, but he wants the other party to die miserably!


    At this time, he was furious and wanted to vent his anger!


    Yu Tai''s reaction was almost to the extreme. He sneered. He was wrapped in blue liquid energy. He shook his body and dodged Lin Chen''s shot.


    However, Lin Chen had expected it long ago. Xuanyuan''s gun swept away, sweeping away Yu Tai.


    "Hum! Do you really think you can hurt me?"


    Yu Tai sneered and blocked with his right hand. As he expected, he could easily block Lin Chen''s gun, then snatch the other party''s long gun, and in turn use the long gun to remove the other party''s limbs!


    "Fool! A third-order avatar dares to be arrogant here!"


    Yu yangcan sneers.


    Yu Keqing can''t help but close her eyes. She doesn''t want to see Lin Chen badly hurt by Yu Tai. She knows the cruelty of Yu Tai and thinks Lin Chen is really finished!


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    A muffled sound, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, followed by a painful cry.


    At this sound, Yu Keqing''s heart sank suddenly. She only felt that Lin Chen must have been badly hurt by Yu Tai. But at this time, she heard Yu Shuo trembling nearby:


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    What happened?


    Yu Keqing was shocked. If Lin Chen was badly hurt, his father should not be surprised.


    Moreover, she suddenly found that the pain cry just now seemed not like Lin Chen''s voice, but like... Yutai''s voice! Yu Keqing opened his eyes, and saw that Yu yangcan and the core figures of the fish family were numb. Looking along with their eyes, Yu Tai flew out, his right arm was twisted, and Lin Chen was chasing him like a madman


    Go!


    The physical body of the green wolf king is much stronger than that of the same level of human cultivators. As a result, Lin Chen smashed his palm with a Xuanyuan gun, causing blood to flow. What''s more, Yu Tai?


    Carelessly, his right hand was almost destroyed by direct smashing at the moment!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen is in pain. He doesn''t kill Yu Tai directly. He throws his Xuanyuan gun madly at Yu Tai''s limbs!


    Yutai was not Lin Chen''s opponent with a Xuanyuan gun. Now his right hand is useless. Naturally, he is not his opponent. Moreover, Lin Chen has taken the lead and can only defend passively.


    So, with a roar, the Xuanyuan gun kept falling on him!


    With a sharp scream, when Yu Tai fell to the ground, his hands and feet had been almost beaten into mud!


    However, Lin Chen still doesn''t give up.


    With a bang, the Xuanyuan gun fell on Yutai''s abdomen, making a bone shattering sound that made people''s scalp numb.


    "Ah!!"


    Yu Tai screamed loudly, spewed out a mouthful of blood donation, and his eyeballs protruded.


    However, Lin Chen still waved his Xuanyuan gun, as if to smash Yutai into mud.


    That tyrannical appearance scared the fish family. They were all cold and sweaty.


    "Holy weapon! The spear in his hand is at least a inferior holy weapon!"


    Yu Shuo looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand and said in disbelief.


    When Yu Keqing heard the words, he looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still had this kind of treasure!


    Moreover, what made her puzzled was that the holy flame that Lin Chen had controlled before was obviously a kind of colored flame, but at this time, what wound around Lin Chen was a kind of black flame.


    Also confused were long Xuelan and others, but they all understood that this was not the time to ask questions.


    Poop!


    Yu yangcan turns pale and sits on the ground.


    He looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief, even his legs trembled, and he was incontinent. A smell of urine came from his lower body. However, no one paid attention to him at the moment. "Do you still think I''m crazy? Even if I''m crazy, what can you do to me? When I''m away, do you think my woman is easy to bully? If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If someone offends me, I''ll pay back thousands of times! You beat my woman


    A slap, then I will break you all over! If you have a lofty face, I will trample your head under your feet! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anger, and the words were so cold that the fish family all shivered.


    At this time, Yu Tai had almost all his bones broken except his head. Besides his face, he didn''t have a piece of good meat on his body. He was covered with blood and white bones. It was very terrible.


    If he were just an ordinary man, he would have died by now.


    Lin Chen stepped on his head, and the tip of the Xuanyuan spear pointed at his neck!


    "No! Don''t kill me! I promise you what you want! Don''t kill me!"


    In the face of death, Yu Tai''s performance is no different from that of ordinary people. He cries out in fear and regrets.


    If he had known that the man of long Xuelan was so powerful and crazy, he would not dare to slap long Xuelan and would not let his son go around.


    "Little brother, you have abolished him! Please spare his life! Give my fish family a face!"


    The fish Shuo on one side opened his mouth quickly.


    Although Yu Tai is so rampant that he doesn''t take his brother, who is the owner of the house, into his eyes, he is his own brother after all, and he can''t bear it.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. Xuanyuan spear pierced Yu Tai''s neck, and the blood rushed out. Yu Tai''s body twitched a few times, and there was no movement in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Chen turned to look at Yu Shuo, whose face was frozen: "my woman was beaten by your Yu family. Xiao Wu is missing here. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead! Do you want me to give you the Yu family face? If it wasn''t for Yu Keqing, I would directly kill you today


    Fish house overturned! "


    Yu Shuo smiled bitterly and was speechless.


    What the other party said was right. Why should the fish family give face to others?


    If it is a ruthless person, it is estimated that the whole fish house will be destroyed!


    Yu Keqing felt guilty when she heard Lin Chen''s words. Although she tried her best, in the final analysis, she didn''t take good care of Xiaowu and others!


    If she had paid more attention and found that Yu yangcan had the idea of Xiaowu and others, and moved them to another place, this would not have happened!


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Yu yangcan''s face.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people at the scene also fell on Yu yangcan, and they noticed that he was scared to pee his pants!


    Many people show disdain in their eyes. If it wasn''t for his father''s protection, even if his talent was good, he would have died in the hands of unknown people!


    "Where is Xiaowu? Hand her over!" Lin Chen said.


    Yu yangcan wants to cry without tears: "she... She is no longer in my hands. I just want to hand it over, but I can''t hand it over!"


    "What do you mean? Where is she?" Seeing Yu yangcan''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be lying. The faces of Lin Chen and long Xuelan have changed.

 Chapter 1763

    "Yu yangcan! You really caught Xiao Wu! You bastard! Where did you take her?"


    When Yu Keqing heard Yu yangcan''s words, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and glared at him.


    The core figures of the fish family were afraid that Lin Chen would not only attack Yu yangcan and his son, but also suffer along with them.


    "Yu yangcan, where the hell did you take this elder?"


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Can you provoke this elder?"


    "In my opinion, we should drive this guy out of the fish house at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the core figures of the fish family began to speak and scold Yu yangcan.


    Although Lin Chen looked much younger than them, they were not at all awkward when they called out the word "senior".


    At this moment, Yu yangcan seems to be a rat crossing the street.


    "I... I saw that little girl. She not only understood the law of time, but also had strange eyes. I felt that if she took it to auction, she would definitely make a big price. So... So I sent her to cangyue auction house!"


    In the face of Lin chensen''s cold eyes, Yu yangcan is terrified, and even doesn''t speak neatly.


    Hearing the words "cangyue auction house", all the people in the fish family turned pale. Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo slowly sank down.


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue heard that Xiao Wu was treated as goods and sent to the auction house for auction. Suddenly, they almost burst out anger in their eyes.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear directly pierced Yu yangcan''s palm and nailed his palm to the ground!


    "Ah!!"


    Yu yangcan screams hysterically and wants to take back his palm. However, his palm is nailed to the ground. After a burst of tearing, it is even more painful, making him scream again and again.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so fierce, all the people in the fish family swallowed their saliva.


    "Go and bring Xiao Wu back from the cangyue auction house immediately!" Lin Chen drank coldly.


    Yu yangcan''s face twitched with pain, and his tears and snot flowed out. "Take... Can''t bring back! As long as any item comes to cangyue auction house, even the original owner of the item can''t take it back directly!" "Mr. Lin, he really didn''t lie. Cangyue auction house only auctions some extremely valuable items, and before each auction, it will carry out some publicity to attract many strong people. They won''t return any auctioned items


    Give it back to the original owner of the item. After all, if many people go for an item and find nothing after they go, it will cause great damage to the reputation of cangyue auction house! "


    The fish Shuo on one side explained.


    "Where is the cangyue auction house?" Lin Chen looked at Yu Shuo and said.


    This cangyue auction house even wanted to auction Xiaowu as a commodity, which also made him very angry.


    Yu Shuo, Yu Keqing and the other core figures of the fish family were shocked when they noticed the cold anger in Lin Chen''s words.


    Yu Shuo hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive! Cangyue auction house is far from the existence that you and I can provoke!" "Yes! Lin Chen! Behind the cangyue auction house is the Tianjian palace, the top force in the southern regions. In the Tianjian palace, there are many strong people in Xiaoyao. Once there were monks in Xiaoyao who made trouble at the cangyue auction house and were killed on the spot! You thousand


    Don''t mess around! " Yu Keqing is also busy.


    Tianjian palace!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Previously, he had heard Yu Keqing say about the distribution of power in the southern region.


    The most powerful are the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult!


    Secondly, ice palace, Tianjian palace, Heiyan palace and Tiandan palace!


    Tianjian palace is the top force at the same level as Heiyan palace. It has a strong force in Xiaoyao territory. Although Lin Chen''s strength has changed dramatically compared with that a month ago, he is definitely not the opponent of Xiaoyao territory.


    "In any case, we must bring back the little dance!" Lin Chen gritted her teeth and looked determined in her eyes.


    No matter how powerful cangyue auction house is, he will never allow Xiaowu to be photographed by others and even become a slave to others!


    "It''s natural!" Yu Shuo nodded and hurriedly said, "now the only way is to take a picture of the little dancer at the auction! Mr. Lin, don''t worry, this is because of my fish family, so even if my fish family is ruined, they will certainly take the little dancer


    Take a picture of the dancer and give it back to you in good condition! "


    "That''s right! Lin Chen, don''t worry. We''ll take a picture of Xiao Wu and nothing will happen to her!"


    Yu Keqing nodded with guilt in his tone.


    Lin Chen''s face finally calmed down. Although he got to go to the auction and auction Xiaowu back, he was still a little annoyed, but now, this seems to be the only way.


    Yu Shuo''s words also reduced his anger.


    Although it is said that Xiaowu was originally brought to cangyue auction house by Yu yangcan, the final transaction amount will also fall into the hands of the fish family.


    However, cangyue auction house took a lot of commissions, and yushuo was ready to pay a big price!


    Although the Yu family can''t compare with the eight families in the southern regions, it is also a famous family with a terrible family background. Since Yu Shuo said that he would film Xiaowu even if he lost his fortune, Lin Chen thought it would be no problem.


    While Lin Chen is talking with Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing, Yu yangcan is slowly crawling towards the gate to escape!


    Poof!


    However, just then, a long gun pierced his back and nailed him to the ground. Then, a black flame suddenly lit up on him.


    The temperature of the black flame was deliberately controlled to an extremely cruel temperature, so that people would not be burned immediately, but would be roasted a little bit.


    "Ah ah! Help me! Help me! No, I don''t want to die!"


    The fish Yang can was burned by the black flame and rolled all over the ground. The sharp and painful voice made the fish family''s scalp numb and looked at Lin Chen in fear.


    Yu Shuo opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    It can be said that Yu Tai and Yu yangcan asked for all this. If Lin Chen comes a few days late, some of his women have been auctioned off and some have been insulted!


    In this case, how could he have the face to intercede?


    After a while, Yu yangcan was roasted in endless pain, and finally became a pool of black ashes.


    Yushuo auctioneer went to cangyue auction house to inquire about the news. An hour later, there was news about Xiaowu. Even, there was an image released by cangyue auction house showing Xiaowu''s purple pupil. When he saw the image, Lin Chen''s eyes were burning with fierce anger!

 Chapter 1764

    "My Lord, as you expected, the cangyue auction house has released a message. In 10 days, a girl who controls the time rule and has special eyes will be auctioned. In addition, they also gave relevant images to attract more people


    More people go! "


    In the hall.


    Those who go out to inquire for information come back to report with a jade plate in their hands.


    Touch the jade plate with your mind, and an image will be automatically transferred to your mind.


    When the image was transferred to Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Chen was furious.


    In that picture, Xiao Wu looks very embarrassed, with scattered hair and a panic look. She is like a frightened kitten, locked in a cage made of special black metal.


    Her hands and feet were all shackled and hard to move.


    The next moment.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sharp points of the arrows were green. Obviously, the arrows quenched with poison were shooting at Xiaowu from all directions!


    "No!"


    In the face of these arrows, Xiaowu is scared and cries out, but it is difficult to move.


    Her eyes sent out purple light, and immediately waves of invisible waves rippled away.


    After the arrows were touched by invisible waves, their speed became extremely slow, like crawling slowly and moving towards the small dance.


    As the light in Xiaowu''s eyes became more and more bright, those arrows were directly frozen in the air, as if that space had solidified.


    "Sobbing... Elder brother, where are you? I''m afraid of dancing..."


    The little dance in the cage began to cry, and the little face was full of pear blossoms and rain, which attracted people''s love. At this time, the picture stopped abruptly.


    Yu Shuo, Yu Keqing and long Xuelan all saw the image in the jade plate. When they came back to their senses, they saw that Lin Chen''s face was already iron blue, and his forehead was green, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Shuo''s face was startled. Yu Keqing hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, calm down. The cangyue auction house should use this method to let Xiaowu use the purple pupil. Obviously, the cangyue auction house also attaches great importance to Xiaowu''s auction, and this is also an auction


    Let them have a chance to improve their fame. Therefore, they will never hurt Xiaowu. You can rest assured. "


    For cangyue auction house, small dance is equivalent to a precious commodity.


    If you want to sell this product at a good price, there must be no damage at all.


    Lin Chen knows this truth.


    But this did not hinder his hatred for the cangyue auction house. Just now, the picture of Xiaowu crying with pear blossoms and rain made his heart ache.


    "Cangyue auction house! I have written down this account for you!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, his eyes full of cold.


    At the same time.


    The image of Xiaowu showing the purple pupil has also spread to many big forces, many of whom are very interested in Xiaowu.


    The appearance of Xiao Wu and her pitiful appearance have aroused the animal desire in many people''s hearts and want to take her in their hands.


    Mi''s house is a luxurious room.


    "It was her! It turned out that she had understood the law of time and had such a unique pair of eyes! Good! It was great!"


    Mi Xuan was holding a jade plate from the cangyue auction house. After the image in his mind disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. He was surprised at first, and then his face was overjoyed.


    Naturally, he recognized the girl in the image, who was one of the women who had accompanied Lin Chen.


    Therefore, although he didn''t know how the little dance would fall into the hands of cangyue auction house, he had made up his mind to auction the little dance.


    He has not forgotten the humiliation Lin Chen brought him before.


    In his eyes, Xiao Wu was Lin Chen''s woman, who pressed the enemy''s woman on him. In his opinion, it was extremely happy.


    The middle-aged man beside him hesitated and said, "young master, this girl is very special. It is estimated that many people will bid at that time. It should be an amazing price..."


    The implication is that although Mi Xuan''s position in the MI family is not low, his capital available is also very limited. It is estimated that he can''t compete with those people.


    "You''re right. I may not be able to photograph this girl by myself. However, if we have the wealth of the MI family to support me, then this girl will never escape from my palm!" Mi xuandao.


    The middle-aged man looked puzzled. He didn''t think that the senior management of the MI family would agree that MI Xuan would squander a lot of wealth to take pictures of a girl who was not very useful to the family! Mi Xuan looked confident and said with a smile: "as far as I know, the second elder accidentally obtained a powerful skill in a secret place a while ago. That skill is better than the most powerful skill of our Mi family! However,


    That skill is the attribute of time. Only those who understand the law of time can practice it! We Mi family have no one who controls the law of time, and this girl is very suitable! "


    "I see! Young master, do you mean to let this girl practice that skill, and then control her, so that she can be used by my mi family in the future?" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said.


    It is too easy for the MI family to control a person, especially a woman.


    "You''re not too stupid!" Mi Xuan smiled faintly and walked towards the door, "Come on, let''s go to the second elder and tell him about it. The girl not only understands the law of time, but also has a pair of special eyes. I believe the second elder will be interested. With the second elder coming forward, the family will support the girl after they know that she can become a trump card for the future of the MI family. At that time, unless people from the other seven families, or those from the two religions and the four palaces, no Then


    If so, who else has robbed us? "


    Mi Xuan sneered in his heart.


    By his means, when the girl was photographed, she could not escape from his palm.


    He wanted to make the girl his plaything and his right-hand man. Thinking of this, he was very excited. He seemed to trample Lin Chen under his feet.


    Cangyue auction house obviously attached great importance to this auction, and even the news spread outside the southern regions. There were strong people from other places who came here one after another, and they were also very interested in small dance.


    "This girl seems to be a good candidate. It seems that she has to go to the southern region."


    In the remote northern region, a woman in white with a misty breath, after watching the image in the jade plaque, her face showed a trace of happiness.


    By her side, everything was frozen, as if it had been frozen, motionless.


    It was not until the woman left that the fallen leaves fell slowly in the air. The breeze blew the weeds again, and the butterflies and bees fluttered their wings again. This scene was very strange.


    10 days.


    Fleeting! On this day, the auction held by cangyue auction house, located in cangyue City, has finally begun!

 Chapter 1765

    Cangyue city is a very developed commercial city in the southern region of Longyuan star, and there are countless powerful monks.


    Cangyue auction house is the most powerful force in cangyue city. Behind it, there is the shadow of Tianjian palace, the top force in southern regions.


    Cangyue auction house holds an auction every month, of which the two auctions at the beginning of the year and the middle of the year are the most grand and the most eye-catching.


    At every auction at the beginning of the year and the middle of the year, there are bound to be many eye-catching items to be auctioned. At the beginning of this year, there was even an ancient sword of inferior holy ware level to be auctioned.


    Today is the day when cangyue auction house held an auction in the middle of the year, attracting numerous strong people.


    "It''s really exciting. I don''t know what kind of treasure will appear at this auction! Will there be holy vessels like last time?" "It should not be possible! In the past ten years, at the auction at the beginning of this year, there was a inferior holy weapon! That kind of treasure is not so easy to get even at the cangyue auction. Even if you get it, it is estimated that it is internal digestion, too much


    Half won''t put it up for auction! "


    "It is said that at this auction, there is a girl who controls the law of time and has a pair of purple eyes that complement the law of time. Hey hey, if she can be photographed and taken out as a female slave, she will definitely have a lot of face!"


    "You have a beautiful idea! As far as I know, many people are thinking about that girl. The final price must be terrible. Where can you and I get involved?"


    ¡­¡­


    In many corners of cangyue City, there were voices about the auction.


    Men, women, young and old, all dressed in different styles, rushed to the cangyue auction. Some of them looked very elegant and had a pleasant temperament, while others looked sinister and dared not approach.


    The same is that the breath of these people is much stronger than that of ordinary people!


    Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo are standing in front of a huge building.


    The building looks like a European castle on the earth, but it is a little less literary and artistic, and a little more solemn and simple.


    "Cangyue auction house!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the five big characters above the gate, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Then he took the lead to walk in. Yu Shuo, long Xuelan and others followed him closely.


    The fish family is also well-known in the southern regions. Many people know Yu Shuo.


    When they saw that Yu Shuo took Lin Chen as his leader, they were all confused and talked about Lin Chen''s identity.


    "Who is that young man? How could he let Yu Shuo follow him?"


    "Are you from the eight families?"


    "Even if he is a member of the eight families, the fish family is well-known. As the owner of the fish family, it is impossible for Yu Shuo to be so respectful to a young man. He looks like his opponent''s subordinates!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cangyue auction house, there is a long and narrow corridor. In front of the corridor, there is a large old mahogany table. An old man sits behind the table, with big men standing on both sides.


    Yu Shuo went over to talk with the old man for a few words and registered again. When the old man nodded, Yu Shuo took Lin Chen and others into the corridor.


    Obviously, this is a checkpoint, which is equivalent to verifying the identity of the visitor. Only those with strong strength or extraordinary background can pass here.


    After a long and narrow corridor, Lin Chen and others soon arrived at a semicircular area covering hundreds of square meters with upper and lower floors.


    Yu Shuo took Lin Chen to a corner of the second floor and sat down. Looking down, he could see the auction table in front of the first floor area.


    At this time, the auction area was already full of voices, more than 100 people, but still a steady stream of people came in from the corridor.


    "It''s the second elder of MI family! Please, I hope you can take photos of your favorite items today!"


    The old man at the entrance of the corridor arched his hand at another old man and smiled.


    The old man also politely said a few words. Then he took the people behind him into the corridor and walked towards the auction area. Mi Xuan was impressively following him.


    "Hey! The two elders of the MI family of the eight families have also come in person. They are the real core figures of the MI family! This auction is expected to be very exciting!"


    The old man smiled.


    The stronger the strength and the stronger the capital of the people who come to the auction, the greater the benefits to cangyue auction house. No wonder he is so happy.


    At this time, a woman in white with a veil came over.


    The woman was veiled, but the moment the old man saw her, he seemed to be intoxicated by her temperament, and the whole person was a little distracted.


    "This..."


    The old man came to his senses and looked at the woman. He couldn''t help but arouse his spirits.


    He has seen countless beautiful women in his life. Now he is old, his heart has long been silent, and he is not very interested in men and women


    However, facing this woman at this time, I didn''t even see her face. I only saw her tall and graceful figure, and felt the temperament like a banished fairy. I was so greedy that I wanted to occupy this woman.


    This situation made the old man terrified.


    Is this woman a demon? If you look at her, you will be intoxicated?


    When he saw that the woman had registered her identity and name, his eyes became round and his chin almost fell off.


    Immediately, he did not dare to think any more. His hands trembled and panicked. Finally, he was like escorting the master to send the woman in.


    It was the woman who shook her head and said no before he stopped.


    Standing in place, watching the woman walk into the auction area, wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    The rest of the people waiting to register were a bit silly.


    You know, behind the cangyue auction house, there are huge things like the Tianjian palace. Even if the owners of the eight families come in person, they can''t frighten the people of the cangyue auction house like this!


    "Who is that woman? She scared Yi Lao like this?"


    "Is it difficult to be the core figure of Tianjian palace, Wandu cult and Heimo cult? Even the arrival of people from Ice Palace, Heiyan palace and Tiandan palace can''t make Yi Lao so frightened!"


    "That woman is so beautiful!" "Yes! I didn''t even see her face, but just looking at her eyes, I felt an impulse to swallow her in my arms! Now I know that the temptation of a woman doesn''t have to be charming, but also has a kind of fairy


    Gas! "


    "Don''t think about it! Just look at people of this level. We can''t make up our minds! Otherwise, we won''t even know how we died in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was much discussion. An old man with gray hair and sharp eyes stroked his long beard and said to himself, "it seems that this auction will be much more lively and exciting than before! If you guessed right, many people should come for the girl who controls the law of time. I don''t know who will eventually fall into her hands?"

 Chapter 1766

    "That''s Si Tianli, one of the eight families in the southern regions. He is the core member of the Si family."


    "In the leftmost corner is Gulin of the Gu family, one of the eight families in the southern regions. However, he is only a collateral child of the Gu family and is not a big man."


    "That old man in green clothes, with the immortal spirit, is a famous Saint array master in southern regions, master Chao! Unexpectedly, he even came to this auction!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the people who came to the auction have arrived. At the moment, Yu Keqing is introducing Lin Chen to some famous people in the southern regions.


    When her eyes fell on the MI family nearby, especially when she saw Mi Xuan and the two elders of the MI family, her face changed: "Mi Xuan has come too! And MI Zhengchu, the second elder of their family, has come too! Mi Zhengchu is the real top level of the MI family, and the existence of the sixth level of the realm of God. He would come here. Is there anything he wants to auction at this auction


    Selling goods? "


    Although the other eight families, such as the Si family and the Gu family, were also visited, the status of sitianli and Gulin in the family could not be compared with that of MI Zhengchu in the MI family. They were not at the same level!


    To some extent, MI Zhengchu can even represent the MI family.


    Even her father Yu Shuo, in front of MI Zhengchu, is not enough to see!


    "Can''t they also come running for a little dance?" Liu Li frowned.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was a little gloomy. He looked at Mi Xuan, but the other party''s eyes just looked at him.


    Mi Xuan smiled triumphantly and his mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    However, Lin Chen can judge what the other party said by his mouth!


    "That girl, my mi family is going to settle down!"


    This is mi Xuan''s words!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face was extremely gloomy. If it was only Mi Xuan, it wouldn''t be much, but mi Zhengchu was probably running for a little dance at the moment.


    That is to say, Lin Chen''s opponent is the whole Mi family represented by Mi Zhengchu, not just Mi Xuan. Now, things are in trouble.


    Even if the fish family takes out all their wealth, it is estimated that there is still something to see in front of the MI family!


    Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing are aware of something. Their faces are a little bitter. They understand that things today will not be so smooth.


    At this time, an old man walked slowly to the auction platform below.


    He is a little fat, with white hair, but his face is ruddy, his eyes are clear, and his temperament is no different from that of an ordinary old man. It seems that he is just an ordinary man, and he doesn''t feel any strong breath.


    However, many people looked at him with awe.


    They knew that the old man, who was called Hai Lao, was actually terrified to the extreme, but they could not detect the breath of each other.


    Once upon a time, there was a second-class monk in xiaoyaojing who wanted to rob things at an auction. As a result, he was directly killed by Hai Lao on the spot!


    Since then, no one has dared to look down on the old man who is always smiling and seems to be very talkative.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Haiyuan, the host of this auction! It is a great honor for you to participate in this auction. Here, on behalf of cangyue auction house..."


    Mr. Hai said a few opening remarks in a very polite way, even though he smiled and said: "I won''t say much about irrelevant words. Everyone''s time is precious. Next, the auction is the beginning!"


    Suddenly, all the people in the auction area were looking forward to it. Even Lin Chen was curious to see what good things cangyue auction house could offer for auction.


    A beautiful woman with graceful posture came to the stage with a jade plate. On the jade plate, there was a simple jade plate. "The first item on sale is a four level martial art, named" big rock gold saber hand ", which is suitable for practitioners who have understood the law of the earth! After practicing this martial art, Lingli has a sharp spirit. When fighting with people, Lingli turns the saber, wraps the palm, and cuts


    Iron is like mud. It can even compete with the best spiritual tools. It effectively makes up for the fact that people who understand the law of the earth have more defense ability but less attack power! "


    Mr. Hai smiled slowly and said, "the starting price is 1million medium-sized spirit stones. Each increase can''t be less than 50000 medium-sized spirit stones. If you are interested, please bid!"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar!


    I didn''t expect that at the beginning, there were four grades of martial arts!


    Even Lin Chen was a little surprised. He secretly said that the cangyue auction house was not simple. You know, if he didn''t understand the "stars in the sky", his strongest "Kui ox treading on the sky seal" was just four grades of martial arts!


    The most powerful martial arts of the fish family is just the level of the four grades of martial arts!


    This level of martial arts, not to mention for ordinary people, is a dream for some spiritual practitioners!


    However, the price of 1million Zhongpin Lingshi is also numbing!


    1million medium-sized Lingshi is equivalent to 10000 top-grade Lingshi, and 10000 top-grade Lingshi is almost the net income of a big family like the fish family in a year!


    Besides, this is only the reserve price, not the final transaction price!


    Although the price was terrible, many people shook their heads and sighed. However, there were also some people who understood the law of the earth. Their eyes became red and they began to bid!


    In the end, the four martial arts "big rock gold swordsman" was directly photographed at the sky high price of 6.35 million Chinese spirit stones, and was photographed by a big man with a national face. Next, a lot of auction items were taken out, including natural materials and earth treasures, pills with various special effects, and some very clever martial arts skills, which can be said to be an eye opener, lamenting the fruits of cangyue auction house


    Well deserved.


    However, these things, for Lin Chen, are not very attractive. He comes here with a little dance. Other things are difficult to make him move.


    However, when an old array plate was taken out, Lin Chen was stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The so-called array disk means that the array mage engraves one or more arrays on some materials, which can be carried around and used at any time. It is very convenient, just like the talisman in Chinese myths and legends.


    However, the talisman is disposable. As long as the array disk is not damaged, the user can always use it after instilling spiritual power.


    Accordingly, it is much more difficult to make the array plate than to directly arrange the array. "This is an ancient array plate made of ''blood red diamond wood''. Someone accidentally got it in a secret place and entrusted us cangyue auction house to auction it! We have checked that what is recorded on this array plate is a sword array, which can be easily


    Destroy the existence below the realm of God! "


    Mr. Hai talked confidently and said with a smile, "the starting price is 500000 Chinese spirit stones, and each increase shall not be less than 20000 Chinese spirit stones. If you are interested, please bid!"


    However, many people in the auction area shook their heads and were obviously not very interested in this array.


    Most of those present are the existence of the Huashen realm, which can deal with the array of monks below the Huashen realm. For them, it''s really a chicken rib. An old man, who looked like a fairy, shook his head and said, "what a pity! Blood red diamond wood is the best material for carving holy array. I don''t know who is so outrageous that he used it to carve such a common array! 500000 of them


    The spirit stone has exceeded the value limit of the array, and most of its value comes from the blood red diamond wood, not the array! "


    "I am willing to pay 520000 yuan to buy this thing back. I have the right to collect it! After all, the blood red diamond wood is too rare. If anyone is willing to pay a higher price, then take it."


    This old man is the master Chao, the holy array master, introduced by Yu Keqing earlier!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many other people smiled and did not intend to bid for it.


    They all know Master Chao well. Since even master Chao said so, they won''t buy such a chicken rib array!


    After all, they have no interest in collecting arrays!


    However, there was a sudden sound.


    "540000 medium grade spirit stone, I want this array plate!"


    Suddenly, all the people looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. Many people were speechless. Was it possible that this guy was a fool?


    Master Chao has already said that the 50W medium grade spirit stone has exceeded the value limit of this array plate. The reason why he wanted to take this array plate was just for collection.


    And Hai Lao didn''t open his mouth to refute, which was obviously acquiescence.


    As a result, this man even increased the price. He is not a fool. What is it?


    "Does this idiot think this is where he can pick up bargains?" Mi Xuan looked at Lin Chen, his face full of ridicule, and his eyes looked like looking at a hick.

 Chapter 1767

    When he was in longyanhai, Lin Chen broke the array arranged by Heiyan palace in the lake and obtained the Longyan flower in the middle of the lake.


    Therefore, MI Xuan knew that Lin Chen was good at arrays.


    However, the array originally arranged by Heiyan palace was at most the spirit array arranged by a spirit array master. You know, master Chao is a saint array master and has a great reputation in the whole southern region!


    In longyuanxing, alchemists are divided into alchemy apprentices, Elixir masters and Saint elixir masters.


    Correspondingly, array mages are also divided into array apprentices, spiritual array masters and holy array masters!


    Just like the holy elixir who can refine holy elixir and the holy elixir who can refine holy elixir, there is an insurmountable gap between holy array masters and holy array masters!


    After all, the holy array arranged by the holy array master can pose a great threat to the lives of practitioners in Huashen realm, even those in Xiaoyao realm and Saint realm.


    At most, the spirit array has some effects on the first to third level practitioners of the spirit transforming realm. Moreover, it is basically difficult to kill the other side. In front of the strong in the Xiaoyao realm, the spirit array is not worth mentioning!


    In front of the holy array master, the spirit array master is like a python to a dragon,


    In MI Xuan''s opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to be compared with master Chao at all. As a result, at this moment, when master Chao has said that this plate is not worth 500000 medium-sized spirit stones, he has taken the initiative to increase the price. It''s really funny.


    In his opinion, it is no doubt that Lin Chen took the garbage as his treasure.


    Therefore, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo were also shocked by Lin Chen''s sudden offer.


    Although they said that they could help Lin Chen take out 540000 middle grade spirit stones, they just offended a holy array master for this. This is really a very irrational behavior.


    In their view, it is no doubt that Lin Chen is out of sight. "Lin Chen, that is master Chao, a famous Saint array master in the southern regions. He is highly respected and respected. Since he said that the value of this array is no more than 500000 medium-sized spirit stones, he will never exceed it. He can''t lie because of his personality


    £¡¡±


    Yu Keqing hesitated. After all, he began to remind him.


    Although it is said that master Chao would not bother Lin Chen for this reason, it is really unreasonable to offend a saint array master.


    "Young man, since you have increased the price, as I said just now, you can take this plate!"


    Master Chao looked at Lin Chen. When he saw Lin Chen''s young face, he frowned slightly and said,


    "However, I want to know that you are also interested in the blood red Vajra wood. You want to take this plate for collection. Do you still think that the value of this plate can exceed 540000 Chinese spirit stones?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of everyone present were frozen.


    These people, all human spirits, naturally understand what master Chao said.


    If Lin Chen just wants to collect, it''s OK to spend more money.


    However, if he thinks that the value of this array is more than 540000 Chinese spirit stones, he is beating master Chao''s face and questioning master Chao''s eyesight!


    However, in their view, as long as Lin Chen is not a fool, even if he really doubts master Chao''s eyesight, he will say that he wants to collect it.


    "You see, the value of this array is far more than 540000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. However, the words made everyone present turn pale. Master Chao''s face was even more gloomy.


    No one expected that Lin Chen would not give master Chao face!


    He even said that master Chao was wrong, that is to say, what master Chao said was wrong!


    If another Saint array Master said such words, master Chao probably didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, everyone has a chance to lose sight.


    However, the one who said this was a young man with a fresh face. He was definitely not one of the southern region Saint array masters!


    How can master Chao not get angry no matter how good his temper is?


    Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen thought that master Chao was out of sight. Did he think his eyesight was better than a saint array master?


    And the key is that this guy is too straightforward. He just said "you''ve lost your sight" and won''t give people any face!


    At this moment, master Chao was absolutely offended!


    Although master Chao doesn''t come to Lin Chen to avenge himself, many people who want to get in touch with master Chao will definitely help him!


    At this time, many people around were already staring at Lin Chen with cold eyes, looking like they were going to vent their anger for master Chao! "Hahaha! Good! I didn''t expect that I was told by a hairy boy that I was blind one day. Since you have such good eyesight, you can take this plate! If you can sell this plate at the price of 500000 Chinese spirit stones, I will take you as my teacher


    All right! "


    Master Chao sneered, shook his hand and said nothing more.


    The old Hai on the stage took a silent look at Lin Chen. In fact, after the auctioneer of this array said the starting price of 500000, they were even ready to sell.


    Unexpectedly, a wronged leader came out. He took the initiative to take photos of this thing and took it as a baby!


    Even not hesitate to offend a holy array master for this, which is really stupid.


    However, all this had nothing to do with him. He said with a smile, "Sir, is there a higher price for 540000 Chinese spirit stones?"


    Suddenly, many people laughed.


    "Hahaha! Hai Lao, don''t be kidding! Do you think we are as ignorant as this boy? Master Chao said that this thing is not worth 500000 medium grade spirit stones. How can we use the spirit stone money to make money!"


    "Yes! Old Hai, please give this thing to him quickly! We are not such fools who are wronged!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the array fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Yu Shuo was helpless. He went to one side and paid 540000 Zhongpin Lingshi. After a while, Lin Chen took the array plate from him!


    "Ha ha! Idiot! I think you''re here to be a wrongdoer today? You don''t know yourself clearly! If this thing is worth more than 540000 Chinese spirit stones, I can call you Grandpa!"


    Mi Xuan saw that after Lin Chen got the array plate, he also stroked the engraved lines on it with his fingers, looking like a treasure. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Mi Zhengchu, the second elder in front of him, gave Lin Chen a cold look, as if to say that Lin Chen was really a fool.


    The rest of the people were also amused to see Lin Chen''s joy at getting the baby.


    "I guess this guy already knows that this plate is not worth 540000 medium-sized spirit stones. Now he just pretends to be open-minded! He may be crying!" Someone sneered.


    Master Chao glanced at Lin Chen and saw his obsessed look. He shook his head and said to himself, "you can''t carve rotten wood!"


    At this time, Lin Chen made a behavior that made everyone stunned.


    The Dragon tooth Sabre flew out of his space ring. The next moment, he took the Dragon tooth saber and made a hard stroke on the blood red array plate! And he seems to have completely determined what. At this moment, the joy of meeting the treasure on his face is even more intense!

 Chapter 1768

    "Ha ha! What does he want to do? This guy is so angry that he wants to destroy this array?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen unexpectedly took out a small knife and made a fierce stroke on the array plate, all the people present were stunned and immediately sneered.


    Every trace on the array disk is a part of the array. It is extremely exquisite and can not be destroyed, let alone add a stroke on the array disk!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s behavior, in the eyes of the public, was to destroy the array plate after finding that it was not worth 540000 medium-sized spirit stones!


    "Bastard! Any array plate, regardless of its level, is the painstaking work of the array mage. How can you destroy it like this? Stop it!"


    Master Chao suddenly got up, looked angry and shouted at Lin Chen angrily.


    Seeing that master Chao was so angry because Lin Chen "destroyed" the array, everyone admired him more and despised Lin Chen more.


    Just now, facing the query of an "ignorant young generation", master Chao didn''t raise any questions, but now he is so angry because an array plate has been destroyed. This is an array mage who really loves array skills!


    "Lin Chen! What are you doing? Stop it!"


    Yu Keqing was also busy.


    Yu Shuo frowned, and his impression of Lin Chen dropped a few grades. He didn''t expect that the other party would just "look out of sight", and he was so depressed.


    But long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue have some doubts.


    They know that Lin Chen''s inheritance of Xuanyuan divine emperor includes array. Lin Chen''s accomplishments in array may not be inferior to master Chao, the holy array master.


    However, Lin Chen''s behavior at the moment also made them a little confused. Although they were confused, they didn''t say anything after all. Instead, they chose to believe that there must be a reason for Lin Chen to do so.


    In the face of all kinds of mocking, scolding and dissuading voices, Lin Chen seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it. He was immersed in a state of obsession. In his hand, the Dragon tooth Sabre was like painting. He scratched on the array plate several times, and his smile became more and more bright!


    "I told you to stop!"


    Master Chao saw that Lin Chen didn''t listen to the dissuasion at all, and his face was very ugly. He shouted angrily, and the next moment he went straight to Lin Chen.


    It is very difficult to engrave the array on the array plate. It often takes a lot of energy and a long time for the array mage.


    Just as he said, every array plate is the painstaking work of the array mage.


    He can''t tolerate such behavior of trampling on the efforts of the array mage!


    "Master Chao used to be the strongman of xiaoyaojing!"


    Someone noticed the terror on master Chao and immediately turned pale.


    The old Hai on the auction table opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Normally, no one is allowed to do it in the auction area. However, he is not willing to offend a holy array master in the free territory for the sake of a foolish fool who doesn''t know his background and is arrogant and ignorant. Therefore, he simply turns a blind eye to it


    One eye!


    Mi Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect to see his enemy severely cleaned up soon after the auction!


    "It''s the last stroke!"


    However, Lin Chen still turned a deaf ear to everything. After saying a word to himself, the Dragon tooth saber in his hand was on the array plate again and made a fierce stroke!


    Buzz!


    As the knife fell, a slight buzz came from the array plate.


    At the same time, the array plate shook fiercely, and immediately, a sharp breath that made people''s hair cold erupted from the array plate.


    A trace of spiritual power poured into the array plate from Lin Chen''s fingertips.


    The array plate trembled more violently!


    At the next moment, the auction area was suddenly hit by a strong wind. An imaginary long sword with the length of an adult''s arm turned rapidly around the array plate.


    All of a sudden, people in the auction area had a kind of man-made knife. I was a fish. It was like being put on my neck with a knife!


    "This... What is this?" Yu Keqing said foolishly.


    The rest of the people, too, were appalled.


    Obviously, the sword array was activated after Lin Chen poured the spiritual power into it. However, the power of the sword array was much more terrible than they thought. According to Hai Lao and master Chao, this array can only deal with the existence below the Huashen realm. However, many practitioners in the Huashen realm are able to use the array to kill themselves at the thought of each other


    Feeling.


    Even the second elder of the MI family, who turned the sixth level of God, was shocked at this time. After the array was started, he felt a sense of crisis!


    It can be seen that the power of the sword array is so terrible that it can even threaten him!


    "Inferior holy array! Devil heaven fierce wind sword array!"


    Master Chao, who was plundering towards Lin Chen, suddenly stopped in front of Lin Chen and stared at the array plate on Lin Chen''s hand. Compared with the original, there were only a few strokes carved by Lin Chen on the array plate.


    However, the smell is quite different! "I''m out of my sight! Unexpectedly, I''m out of my sight! It''s not that the array is common, but that the array has not been completed at all, and the last few strokes of the array have not been engraved! Relying on such an array, monks of level 3 and below can turn their spirits,


    Can be killed directly! Even, there is a certain threat to the cultivators of the sixth level of Huashen, which can play a huge interference role in the fight! "


    Master Chao smiled bitterly, shook his head, and muttered to himself.


    Boom!


    His words were like a boulder crashing into a calm lake. Suddenly, the whole auction area was fried!


    "Inferior holy array! What is engraved on that array plate is a inferior holy array? Unexpectedly, someone can engrave the inferior holy array on such a small array plate. That person must be a powerful holy array master!"


    "What a lucky boy! 540000 medium-sized spirit stones got such an array plate! The real value of this array plate is estimated to be more than 50million medium-sized spirit stones!"


    "Good luck! That array has not been completed. The last step was completed by the young man himself. This is called strength. Where is good luck?" "It turns out that he is not an ignorant person fearless, but he is telling the truth. Compared with him, I am truly ignorant! Even master Chao did not see the true face of this array, but he saw it, and he can complete the last step of this inferior holy array,


    It seems that he is also a saint array master! "


    All kinds of voices were heard.


    This time, it was no longer cynicism, but envy, surprise, curiosity and awe.


    The old Hai on the auction platform also stared at Lin Chen for several seconds. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this time, he also looked out of sight!


    It''s not just that the array is out of sight!


    Even looking at people is wrong!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind came back from the array plate. After the array plate was included in the space ring, the strong wind in the auction area also slowly disappeared.


    He looked at master Chao standing in front of him. He was so embarrassed that he was neither walking nor not walking. He raised his eyebrows:


    "You said before that if I could sell this plate at the price of 500000 medium grade spirit stones, you would worship me as a teacher?"


    Suddenly, the scene in the hall was quiet, and everyone looked at master Chao, who was almost crying.


    Yu Keqing''s beautiful eyes rounded and looked at the scene in front of him. Yu Shuo was numb. Both father and daughter doubted that the scene in front of them was their own illusion. Mi Xuan, who was not far away, remembered what he had just said. His face turned purple!

 Chapter 1769

    "Since I said what I said, I will not renege! Little brother, you must also be a holy array master. Although I can finish the last step on the array, I can''t see that your eyesight is much better than me!


    It''s nothing to worship you as a teacher! "


    Master Chao''s face changed. He finally gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone was a little stunned. Although it was said that Lin Chen''s performance was very surprising, and master Chao did take it amiss, it doesn''t mean that Lin Chen must be better than master Chao in the array!


    After all, everyone has a chance to look wrong!


    However, master Chao did not break his promise.


    People looked at him with admiration, and some shook their heads. They thought that master Chao''s thought was too pedantic. Even if he didn''t admit it, the other party would be difficult. How could he be a holy array master in the free land?


    Lin Chen was also stunned, and then a trace of appreciation appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "it doesn''t matter if you break your promise. Because I don''t plan to sell this plate, you don''t have to worship me."


    "This..."


    Master Chao was stunned. He realized that the other party was stepping down the steps for himself. He thought that he had not only misunderstood the other party, but also directly acted. It could be said that he was extremely arrogant. Compared with others, it was really unbearable.


    Suddenly, his face was hot and ashamed.


    Finally, he bowed to Lin Chen, apologized to Lin Chen, and asked Lin Chen''s name.


    "Lin Chen!" Lin Chen smiled.


    This name makes many people frown with some doubts.


    According to the reason, the Lin Chen in front of him is likely to be a saint array master and should be well-known. However, they have never heard of this name.


    Finally, they all guessed that Lin Chen should be a matrix mage from outside the southern regions.


    Master Chao made a few polite remarks to Lin Chen, and then returned to his seat.


    Mi Xuan turned his face to one side. He was afraid of being noticed by Lin Chen. However, soon, he saw that everyone looked at him strangely. He suddenly turned around and found that Lin Chen was joking at him.


    "Dear grandson, should you call grandpa?" Lin Chen looked at Mi Xuan and said.


    The rest of us just heard Mi Xuan''s words.


    What''s more, MI Xuan said that the value of the array was more than 540000 medium grade spirit stones. He called grandpa Lin Chen!


    In other words, Lin Chen doesn''t have to sell the array plate at all!


    And that array, let alone 540000 medium-sized spirit stones now, is 50million. There will be people competing for it!


    "Presumptuous! Are you provoking the MI family?"


    The second elder of MI family in front of MI Xuan scolded Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen may be a saint array master, which makes him afraid, in his opinion, Lin Chen can only arrange inferior Saint arrays at most. As long as he doesn''t give the other party enough time to arrange arrays, it won''t be a big threat to him.


    Moreover, MI Xuan has already told him that this man is only a level of God. Even if the other party has the help he just got, he can easily kill the other party!


    Many people have a cold look on their face, and then they have a look of watching a good play.


    Master Chao frowned and worried about Lin Chen.


    He saw that Lin Chen seemed to have some contradictions with the MI family. The MI family was nothing, but the black flame palace behind the MI family was not easy to provoke!


    "What about provoking your mi family? Your mi family people talk like farts. Isn''t that obvious? But to tell the truth, I''m too lazy to be your mi family''s grandfather!"


    In the face of the second elder of MI family, Lin Chen smiled coldly, sarcastically and contending with each other, which surprised everyone.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen was not afraid to face the MI family who was leaning against the black flame palace!


    For Lin Chen, the contradiction between him and Mi Xuan is irreconcilable. The two elders of the MI family are probably running for a dance!


    Naturally, he will not give the other party any face!


    Lin Chen''s words were like a slap on the faces of several Mi families. Mi Xuan''s words were not words. It was obvious that they felt ashamed


    "You want to die!"


    Mi Zhengchu, the second elder of the MI family, was furious and wanted to fight.


    "Stop! This is cangyue auction house. If anyone dares to fight privately here, don''t blame me for being rude!" The old Hai on the auction platform suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Mi Zhengchu reluctantly glanced at Lin Chen. At last, he turned around and glared at Mi Xuan. If it wasn''t for MI Xuan, they wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    Mi Xuan''s face is very sad. He has lost all the faces of the MI family this time!


    He could hardly wait to strip Lin Chen''s skin off. He made up his mind that after he got Xiaowu, he must get back the humiliation Lin Chen brought to him from Xiaowu hundreds of times!


    At the same time, he did not know what had occurred to him. His eyes suddenly lit up and his heart sneered


    The auction continued, and precious lots were taken out. At this time, Lin Chen''s extraordinary vision also made him the object of attention.


    Everyone wondered if he would shoot anything good that others could not see?


    However, when more than a dozen auction items passed and the auction was in the second half, Lin Chen still didn''t sell again.


    Until a damaged inferior relic appears!


    "This Yuan Gang sword was originally a inferior holy weapon, but it has been damaged. But it is made of special materials. It has some residual arrays, but it also has the power of the best holy weapon. In addition, it also has good collection value!"


    On the auction platform, a broken sword was placed on the jade plate in the hands of the beautiful woman beside Mr. Hai.


    Hai Laodao said: "the starting price is 100000 medium-sized spirit stones, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10000 medium-sized spirit stones!"


    Hai Lao''s words fell down, but few people opened their mouths to bid.


    If the Yuan Gang sword is not damaged, the starting price is at least 5000W middle grade spirit stone. The final transaction price is likely to exceed 100 million middle grade spirit stones, that is, onemillion top grade spirit stones!


    However, today''s Yuan Gang sword is only comparable to the best spiritual weapon, and the best spiritual weapon and the inferior holy weapon are not qualified to compare at all.


    Even if there is some collection significance, the price of 10W spirit stone is not cheap.


    After a while, there were only three people asking for the price, and when the price reached 130000 medium grade spirit stone, no one continued to ask for the price.


    Just then, suddenly a voice sounded.


    "200000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, countless people''s eyes fell on the open Linchen. They were surprised. Is there anything strange about this Yuan Gang sword?


    Perhaps, the sword is not completely damaged. Is it possible to repair it?


    After what happened just now, many people had confidence in Lin Chen''s eyesight. Suddenly, many people who had no interest in Yuan Gang sword spoke one after another!


    "210000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    "230000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "450000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price soared to a surprising value.


    Many of them who knew about the weapon refining looked at the Yuan Gang sword on the stage and thought that it was impossible to repair the Yuan Gang sword!


    However, when refining tools, powerful weapons are often accompanied by many small arrays. Therefore, the saint array master and the tool refiner also have some similarities.


    Lin Chen''s previous performance was really too dazzling. Many people were talking to themselves psychologically. Did they lose sight of him? This damaged Yuan Gang sword can actually be repaired?


    Among them, master Chao and even Hai Lao on the stage were stunned and looked at the Yuan Gang sword carefully.


    Just then.


    "I''ll give you 1million medium-sized spirit stones! Ha ha! This Yuan Gang sword belongs to me! If you want it, you can take out all your possessions and see if you can compete with me!"


    Mi Xuan suddenly laughed, doubled the price, and looked at the Yuan Gang sword on the stage.


    I am secretly proud of myself. What if you have strong eyesight?


    The capital is not as strong as I am. It is I, not you, who finally found out!


    Thinking of this, he felt a kind of pleasure of revenge against Lin Chen. He also felt that he had a bad breath.


    But Lin Chen, at this time, the corners of his mouth were tickled. If he hadn''t deliberately controlled it, he almost laughed directly at this time. Then, with an anxious and angry expression, he said, "2million Chinese spirit stones!"

 Chapter 1770

    Everyone noticed the anxious expression on Lin Chen''s face and decided that the damaged Yuan Gang sword was definitely a good thing.


    After a few seconds of silence, some people were preparing to continue to increase the price when they heard Mi Xuan shout: "4million Chinese spirit stones!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed.


    The price of 4million medium-sized spirit stones is equivalent to the entire wealth of some ordinary families, and also exceeds the limit that many people present can afford.


    Although, they all felt that the Yuan Gang sword in front of them was favored by Lin Chen, it was likely to be a big leak.


    However, the bet is too big for most people to afford.


    After a few seconds of silence, an old man clenched his teeth and said, "5million Chinese spirit stones!"


    However, almost at the same time, he heard Lin Chen say, "10million Chinese spirit stones!"


    When Yu Shuo heard the price, his eyelids jumped. This time, he brought all the family members of the fish family. Even so, 10million Chinese spirit stones are a huge number for him.


    The old man shook his head with a wry smile and stopped talking. It was obvious that he had given up.


    "Second elder, do you think we should follow?"


    At this moment, MI Xuan hesitated. The number was beyond his personal capacity. He looked at Mi Zhengchu in front of him and asked, adding:


    "The boy is so nervous. There must be something strange in the Yuan Gang sword! I guess the Yuan Gang sword can be repaired. If we can win it, we will definitely make a lot of money!"


    Inferior holy wares are priceless in the market. Each time they appear, the transaction price will be more than 100million Chinese holy stones.


    If the Yuan Gang sword can be repaired, even if it is photographed with 50million Chinese spirit stones, it will never suffer.


    Mi Zhengchu glanced at Lin Chen, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I''m afraid the boy is digging a hole for us to jump."


    "Why don''t we just ask for 20million yuan? If the boy is determined to trick us, we will not let him go. It is estimated that he will double the price. Then we won''t increase the price! He will only kill himself!" "If he really saw that there was something strange about the Yuan Gang sword, he would never give up. However, it is estimated that he would not dare to double the price of 20million medium-sized spirit stones, but would choose to increase the price slowly! Then we will know


    , this Yuan Gang sword is really unusual! "


    Mi Xuan didn''t expect what mi Zhengchu said. However, he didn''t want to give up. No matter what Lin Chen made, he didn''t want the other party to feel better.


    Even if the Yuan Gang sword is really strange and Lin Chen finally catches it, he will let Lin Chen not make much money!


    After a few seconds of silence, he added: "20million Chinese spirit stones, I am willing to undertake 5million!"


    5million Chinese spirit stones have been all his savings over the years, and now all of them are completely matched with Lin Chen!


    Mi Zhengchu nodded and said no more.


    Mi Xuan smiled, looked at Lin Chen provocatively, and said in a deep voice, "20million Chinese spirit stones!"


    "Hiss -"


    In the auction area, a cold breath sounded!


    20million Zhongpin Lingshi!


    This is terrible. Even big families like the fish family need about 20 years to earn so much income without any special expenditure!


    The families and forces of most people in the market can''t afford such a huge sum of money!


    "However, master Lin is absolutely unusual. Since he took a fancy to the Yuan Gang sword, maybe the Yuan Gang sword can be repaired. In that case, the value is definitely more than 20million medium-sized spirit stones!" Someone said.


    Lin Chen''s previous eyesight also convinced many people and gave him the word "master".


    "Yes! It''s a pity that we can''t get involved in the amount of this level! Do you think master Lin will increase the price?"


    "I think the price will be increased! However, it should not be doubled. After all, if the price is doubled, it will be 20million Chinese spirit stones. It''s terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about it. They all looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to speak again.


    However, after a while, Lin Chen still didn''t speak.


    He said to Hai Lao, who was also looking at him, "what are you looking at me for? Since no one continues to increase the price, that thing is his! Let him take it away quickly!"


    "Er..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t raise the price, and instead urged Hai Lao to give Mi Xuan the things quickly!


    What is this?


    "Hum! It seems that someone has not brought enough money this time!"


    Mi Xuan was also stunned, and then sneered.


    He knew that Lin Chen must have come for Xiaowu this time, so he was not willing to spend too much spirit stone on other things. That''s why Lin Chen didn''t continue to increase the price!


    Of course, in his heart, there was also a trace of doubt. Would he be cheated by the other party?


    But this idea, which he could not accept, was subconsciously driven out of his mind.


    Soon, MI Xuan stepped aside and paid 20million Chinese spirit stones, including 5million Chinese spirit stones, which were all his savings.


    When he took the Yuan Gang sword, his face was very excited. His expression was like a gambler who had won a huge sum of money on earth.


    He glanced at Lin Chen and returned to his seat.


    "Show me."


    Mi Zhengchu took Yuan Gang sword from MI Xuan. After observing it for a long time, he could not see anything strange.


    This sword, when I took it in my hand, I found that it was more damaged than I thought. There should be no possibility to repair it.


    He frowned. "Won''t that boy really get into trouble?"


    "Impossible!"


    Mi Xuan quickly shook his head, and all his possessions were taken in. If he was trapped, he really wanted to die.


    "What''s the situation? Mi Xuan is not in a hole, is he?"


    "If you are trapped, you will lose a lot! 20million Chinese spirit stones, even if the MI family is one of the eight families, it is a huge sum of money!"


    "Think about it carefully. With the damage degree of the Yuan Gang sword, it is impossible to repair it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing mi Zhengchu''s face was a little ugly, some people were thinking of something. His face became a little strange and whispered.


    "Impossible! This sword can definitely be repaired!"


    Mi Xuan took the Yuan Gang sword and looked at Lin Chen. However, he just saw Lin Chen laughing at him, and suddenly he was shocked.


    The next moment, he clenched his teeth and poured his spiritual power into the Yuan Gang sword.


    Want to see if there is anything strange about this Yuan Gang sword after infusing the spirit power!


    With his spirit power, he poured into Yuan Gang sword.


    Next moment!


    Card wiping card wiping card wiping¡ª¡ª


    While everyone was stunned, cracks appeared on the Yuan Gang sword. Seeing this, MI Xuan was also stupid, and immediately stopped infusing spiritual power.


    However, it is already late!


    With a bang, the Yuan Gang sword, which was only half of the original, was directly crushed and fell to the ground, becoming a pile of scrap iron!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and eerily quiet! Only Lin Chen showed a satirical smile on his face!

 Chapter 1771

    In the hall, it was eerily quiet at the moment, and the needles could be heard. Even the old Hai on the auction table was a little shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes were round, and they were about to fall to the ground when they saw the small pile of scrap iron left after the Yuan Gang sword on the ground was broken.


    Mi Xuan was so dark that he immediately realized that he had been cheated. He looked at Lin Chen and growled, "what''s the matter, asshole? You cheated me?"


    "I''m a fool. Are you a fool?" Lin Chen shrugged and smiled.


    Just now, he realized that MI Xuan had to look at him when each piece of auction came out. Naturally, he knew what the other party was up to.


    So, I took this opportunity to severely pit the other side!


    The more pits, the less spirit stones left by the other party. When the auction dance is held, the less pressure will naturally be!


    Of course, he also knew that enough was enough, otherwise he would only pit himself in the end. Therefore, he did not continue to increase the price on the basis of 20million Chinese spirit stones.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, when they looked at Mi Xuan again, their eyes were strange!


    They just think Mi Xuan is not only a fool, but also a big fool!


    "What kind of garbage are you auctioning? Even this kind of thing is taken out! It''s just cheating! Give me a refund immediately!"


    Mi Xuan looked at Hai Lao at the auction desk. He had lost his mind and roared with anger.


    You know, the 20million Chinese spirit stones included all his wealth. At this time, his mind was black and he was almost fainting!


    "Be careful! We didn''t expect that the Yuan Gang sword had been damaged to this extent! If you dare to talk nonsense again and damage the reputation of our cangyue auction house, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Old Hai''s face sank and he shouted loudly.


    The horrible smell made Mi Xuan tremble.


    "That''s enough! Isn''t it humiliating enough? Sit down!"


    Mi Zhengchu in front, his face was also gloomy and terrible, and he shouted to MI xuanleng.


    Mi Xuan didn''t want to sit down. He looked at Lin Chen bitterly, including mi Zhengchu''s look at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen ignored them.


    People also have a new understanding of Lin Chen.


    Master Lin must have seen that the Yuan Gang sword was not far away from being broken, so he severely damaged the MI family.


    The key is that master Lin is not only terrible, but also extremely cruel.


    From MI Xuan''s distorted face, it can be seen that he is about to collapse!


    The auction will continue. It is almost over. There are only a few pieces left, and the last one!


    Lin Chen estimated that, not surprisingly, Xiao Wu was the so-called finale.


    He did not intend to continue bidding. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for Xiaowu to appear. However, after a while, a stench made his eyebrows prick and opened his eyes. "The red flame spirit stone is extremely precious. It is one of the main alchemy materials for several inferior holy pills. When we at the cangyue auction house found the red flame spirit stone, there was also a ghost faced stone monkey with the third level of transforming gods nearby, but it was not easy,


    To get this red flame spirit stone! " "The reason why the red flame spirit stone stinks is the saliva of the ghost faced stone monkey. As we all know, the ghost faced stone monkey feeds on all kinds of strange stones, and their way of eating is to use the barbs on their tongue to make the stones a little bit


    Scrape it off and swallow it! "


    "The saliva of the ghost faced stone monkey stinks. The red flame spirit stone stinks because too much ghost faced stone monkey saliva is mixed into it!"


    On the auction platform, beside Hai Lao, there was a stone with a diameter of about 30 cm and an irregular shape of a sphere.


    The stone is reddish brown with numerous tiny scratches on its surface.


    The unpleasant smell came from the stone.


    This is the red flame spirit stone in his mouth.


    Red flame spirit stone, as Hai Lao said, is a very precious alchemy material and one of the main alchemy materials for several inferior holy pills.


    However, those alchemists in the field are not very interested in the red flame spirit stone.


    After all, no one knows whether the red flame spirit stone will have the original effect when it is mixed with the saliva of the ghost faced stone monkey.


    Moreover, the stone is so smelly that it turns people off.


    "The starting price is 200000 Zhongpin Lingshi! Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 20000 Zhongpin Lingshi! Let''s bid!" Hai Lao smiled.


    However, his words fell, but the scene was very quiet, and no one raised the price.


    If it is not mixed with the saliva of the ghost faced stone monkey, 200000 Chinese spirit stones are not expensive at all.


    At this point, however, few people are interested. "Hai Lao! Any alchemy material that has a slight change in its medicinal properties may lead to the failure of alchemy, or the refined pill can not meet the expectations, and it also wastes other precious alchemy materials! It is not worth 20 yuan at all


    Wanzhong spirit stone, please take it down quickly. Everyone is waiting to see the final item! "


    After the red flame spirit stone, it is the auction of the final item.


    There was a famous alchemist who spoke directly and said something impatiently.


    The rest of the people nodded in succession. Obviously, they were not interested in this thing, but were eager to see the final item!


    However, a slightly excited voice suddenly sounded.


    "300000 medium grade spirit stone! I want this!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. Immediately, his face was a little strange, and he murmured in his heart, master Lin, is he going to pit anyone?


    If it hadn''t been for the previous events, they would have doubted that Lin Chen really thought the red flame spirit stone was a treasure when he looked at Lin Chen''s slightly excited face at this time!


    Although the red flame spirit stone is precious, there are many people who know this thing. But no one thinks foolishly that the red flame spirit stone, which may have gone bad, can still have much value!


    300000 medium-sized spirit stones are definitely far beyond the value of this red flame spirit stone!


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen probably wants to pit someone again!


    However, with MI Xuan''s example just now, how can anyone be hooked if others are not fools?


    "400000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    However, the next second, a voice sounded, making everyone stunned.


    When they saw who was speaking, they were even dumbfounded!


    It was Mi Xuan who spoke!


    "What does this guy mean? Is he stupid and wants to be punished again?"


    "No! He''s not really stupid. How could he be trapped again if he was once? If he was trapped again, I feel that he can''t bear it. Maybe he died alive!"


    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people were talking about Mi Xuan.


    Mi Zhengchu turned to MI Xuan, and then Mi Xuan whispered something in his ear. Then mi Zhengchu hesitated and nodded.


    This scene made people wonder what Mi Xuan was up to? Could it be that this time, on the other hand, master Lin was punished by this guy?

 Chapter 1772

    "Hum! This bastard wants to fool me again? In that case, I''ll play with you and see who killed me this time."


    Mi Xuan stared at Lin Chen bitterly and sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s bid for the red flame spirit stone must be another attempt to pit himself. Otherwise, he would never offer 300000 middle grade spirit stones for such a deteriorated red flame spirit stone.


    "1million Chinese spirit stones!" Lin Chen opened his mouth again. After that, he looked at Mi Xuan and said with a smile: "do you have some eyesight and see that the red flame spirit stone is extraordinary? I was embarrassed to have cheated you just now. The red flame spirit stone is worth about 20million yuan


    Lingshi, as long as you bid 2million yuan, I won''t rob you! This time, let''s take it as compensation for you! "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone in the field was covered with black lines.


    If you''re embarrassed, can you still say something about someone else so calmly?


    This is simply slapping people''s faces!


    What''s more, the red flame spirit stone is worth 20million yuan?


    Shit!


    The 200000 medium-sized spirit stones are worthless. They are forcibly said to be 20million medium-sized spirit stones. To put it bluntly, they are just trying to trick people again?


    Nima, a fool will not know what your idea is! "20million medium-sized spirit stone? Hum! In that case, keep it for yourself! Let you earn enough! Only idiots can not see the value of this thing! Do you think I will be cheated for the second time because I have a brain problem


    £¿¡±


    Mi Xuan hissed and stopped talking.


    He just told mi Zhengchu that he was just going to turn around and play with Lin Chen. He didn''t dare to play too much.


    But in any case, Lin Chen suffered a small loss. His heart was finally more comfortable, and he was not so depressed.


    Finally, the red flame spirit stone with a bad smell was photographed by Lin Chen at the price of 1million medium-sized spirit stones.


    "This time, master Lin dug a hole and jumped in!" Someone shook his head and laughed. "That''s right! The reason why people jumped into the pit with Yuangang sword before was that on the one hand, they didn''t know that this guy loved to entrap people. On the other hand, they doubted that Yuangang sword could be repaired. This time, the deteriorated red flame spirit stone, namely


    Even if it can change back to its original shape, it is not worth 1million Chinese spirit stones at all! Only fools will go to the pit! "


    Someone nodded in agreement.


    With a wry smile, Yu Shuo went aside and paid 1million Chinese spirit stones, and then brought back the red flame spirit stone.


    "It stinks!" Yu Keqing''s face was disgusted and he quickly used means to isolate the smell of the red flame spirit stone.


    The smell almost made people faint.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue also wrinkled their eyebrows slightly. They were somewhat intolerable to the stench of the red flame spirit stone.


    "Ha ha! This is a baby!"


    Lin Chen smiled at the fish Keqing, who was disdained by him, and then took the red flame spirit stone from Yu Shuo''s hand.


    When they heard his words, they were all covered with black lines and murmured in their hearts. Is it necessary to pretend like this at this time?


    "What kind of treasure is a deteriorated red flame spirit stone?"


    Yu Keqing gave Lin Chen a white look. "This time you have cheated yourself, but a million medium-sized spirit stones are not a big price."


    Lin Chen smiled: "this thing is not called red flame spirit stone!"


    "Is it not called red flame spirit stone?"


    Yu Keqing was stunned, and the others were puzzled.


    "There is no doubt that this thing must be a red flame spirit stone, which is easy to see. Moreover, the people of cangyue auction house can''t make a mistake!"


    In the field, an alchemist shook his head and said.


    Mi Xuan sneered: "it''s such a time to talk back. Is it really a treasure worth 20million Chinese spirit stones?"


    Lin Chen did not answer, and the "red flame spirit stone" was controlled by him and suspended in mid air.


    With a flick of his finger, a black flame flew out and landed on the "red flame spirit stone", burning up. Soon, the surface of the "red flame spirit stone" began to melt, turned into liquid, and dropped to the ground bit by bit.


    "What does he want to do? Is it difficult to use the red flame spirit stone here to refine pills now? But if only this single ingredient has not deteriorated, what pill can he refine?"


    Many people are puzzled.


    Mi Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart. Is it difficult? Is this really a treasure?


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    The surface layer of the "red flame spirit stone" constantly turned into liquid and dropped on the ground. At the moment, everyone also understood that Lin Chen was definitely not trying to refine pills, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Some people, looking at the black flame of Lin Chen, felt the extraordinary flame and guessed that it should be a kind of holy flame.


    The red flame spirit stone, which was originally 30 cm in diameter, could only vaguely see a fist sized outline through the black flame.


    The disgusting stench had disappeared by this time.


    A moment later, Lin Chen will swallow the sky dragon fire away. At this time, the "red flame spirit stone" in people''s eyes has already changed greatly.


    I saw a fist size, blood red, with a warm feeling, like a precious jade, suspended in the air, a bloody smell came from this thing.


    In an instant, the whole hall was full of blood!


    "Red flame spirit stone, how... How has it changed?" The faces of the people were startled.


    "This... This is the blood flame spirit! Originally, that was the blood flame spirit stone just now, not the red flame spirit stone!" A cry of surprise rang out.


    The crowd turned around and saw that it was the alchemist who had said "this thing must be a red flame spirit stone"!


    At this moment, his face was full of horror, and his eyes protruded.


    This Alchemist is also well-known in the southern regions. Although he can only make inferior holy pills, he still belongs to the holy pill level and has a high status. Even the strong in the Xiaoyao territory are very polite to see him.


    "Blood flame spirit spirit!"


    After hearing his words, the other alchemists on the scene also had round eyes.


    "What blood flame spirit?" Someone wondered. "The blood flame spirit comes from the blood flame spirit stone. It is a precious thing that can refine the middle grade holy pill! The blood flame spirit stone looks no different from the red flame spirit stone on the surface. The difference between the two is that the blood flame spirit stone has this


    The blood flame spirit appears, and it will emit a strong smell of blood! "


    The alchemist looked at the blood flame spirit in Lin Chen''s hand and explained.


    "I see! The bloody smell of the blood flame spirit stone was covered up by the stench of the ghost faced stone monkey''s saliva! As a result, the blood flame spirit stone was regarded as a red flame spirit stone!"


    Someone quickly responded and said.


    "Isn''t it very precious?" Some people are curious. "Nonsense! Naturally, it is extremely precious, not comparable to the red flame spirit stone! The 20million medium-sized spirit stones mentioned by master Lin just now are conservative estimates. If they are auctioned, the final auction price will be only a lot more!" A man of taste


    Replied.


    Suddenly, in the hall, countless people were dumbfounded. Immediately, many people were looking at Mi Xuan with strange eyes and a frozen face!

 Chapter 1773

    In the hall, whispers were intertwined. Various information about the "blood flame spirit" was passed down from mouth to mouth, and people had already understood it.


    No one expected that at this moment, all the alchemists present, even the cangyue auction house, looked away again and let Lin Chen pick up a big leak!


    Many people are shocked when they look at Lin Chen. Today, Lin Chen can be said to have opened their eyes. It makes them feel that Lin Chen knows everything.


    From the initial array plate, to the Yuan Gang sword behind, to the current "blood flame spirit", it spans three fields: array, weapon and pill refining!


    Although it seems very simple for Lin Chen to pick up leaks and entrap people today, it is hard to imagine the profound knowledge and terrible eyesight required.


    At this moment, master Chao was also amazed. He thought to himself that if he had just really worshipped master Lin as a teacher, it would be OK?


    "Blood flame spirit? Lin Chen, how do you know that this is a blood flame spirit stone with blood flame spirit inside, not a red flame spirit stone?"


    Yu Keqing''s beautiful eyes stared at Lin Chen and asked.


    "The shape and various characteristics of the blood flame spirit stone and the red flame spirit stone are exactly the same. However, if it is a red flame spirit stone, it will not fall into the hands of the people of cangyue auction house." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Someone said eagerly. Lin Chen said: "the ghost faced stone monkey usually eats by the barb on its tongue, but in an emergency, it can swallow the stone directly! If this is a red flame spirit stone, it will be worried when people from cangyue auction house come


    Swallow the whole red flame spirit stone and digest it slowly! "


    In ancient times, the earth also had blood flame spirit stone, red flame spirit stone and monster like ghost faced stone monkey.


    However, Lin Chen got the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor and knew these things like the back of his hand.


    "Then why doesn''t the blood flame spirit stone swallow it directly?" Yu Keqing wondered.


    "I see! Because there is a blood flame spirit in the blood flame spirit stone. The energy and blood evil spirit contained in the blood flame spirit stone are too terrible! If the ghost faced stone monkey directly swallows it, it will not only be unable to digest it, but also end up exploding and dying!"


    The former alchemist patted his forehead and suddenly realized the truth.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Master Lin, you not only have excellent eyesight, but also can think of details that we can''t think of! You''ve been taught. I''m convinced!"


    The alchemist arched his hand at Lin Chen and said a heartfelt praise. Then he sat back on his seat.


    "Lin Chen, you... Are you too powerful? Are you still an alchemist? How can you know so much about this advanced alchemy material?" Yu Keqing exclaimed.


    "It''s just as powerful. I''m really an alchemist."


    Lin Chen got the "blood flame spirit", which was also an unexpected joy. He was in a good mood, and replied with a smile.


    This "blood flame spirit", together with the three magic elixirs that he had previously obtained in Wulanbu prairie, can just be used as the main material to refine a Chinese Holy elixir!


    Average?


    When they heard this, they almost fell to the ground.


    If this is just as powerful as the average, then what are they?


    It is estimated that even ordinary garbage can not be counted


    "Blood flame spirit spirit!"


    Mi Xuan looked at the "blood flame spirit" in Lin Chen''s hand, and his eyes darkened. He once had a chance to return to his roots, but he didn''t cherish it


    He had the urge to slap himself!


    Mi Zhengchu''s face was also very ugly. This time, they were played by Lin Chen again!


    Many people look at Mi Xuan, but they are not good at it, because this guy just said that only idiots can not see the value of the "red flame spirit stone"!


    However, none of them could see it!


    Isn''t this equivalent to calling them idiots?


    "This guy is a real idiot! Master Lin just said that to compensate him, 2million medium-sized spirit stones can get a blood flame spirit worth at least 20million medium-sized spirit stones! As a result, this guy thought that master Lin was trying to trick him!"


    "Yes! This is called being clever, but being mistaken for being clever, thinking you are clever, is actually a bad pen!"


    "Hey, hey! This guy is probably bleeding from heartache!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered. Some words reached Mi Xuan''s ears, which made his face as black as charcoal. He looked at Lin Chen with gnashing teeth.


    Just now, Lin Chen didn''t really want to hurt him, but he was playing with him!


    In fact, if Lin Chen hadn''t said those words, he might have called out the price of 2million medium-sized spirit stones. As a result, Lin Chen said so, but he didn''t continue to raise the price!


    At this time, he simply hated Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was also aware of MI Xuan''s hate eyes. He lifted his mouth and stroked the "blood flame spirit" with his fingers, muttering:


    "Well, I was going to make you up to others, but it''s a pity that that guy didn''t know the good people and thought I was going to pit him. You can only fall into my hands!"


    At this point, he shook his head. "It''s hard to be a good man these days!"


    Everyone is covered with black lines.


    If this "master Lin" is a good man, I''m afraid there are no bad people in the world!


    "Poof!"


    The next second, MI Xuan was so impatient that he spewed out a mouthful of blood and pointed at Lin Chen. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yu Keqing looked pitifully at Mi Xuan, a spiritual cultivator who vomited blood after being played. It was also very miserable!


    "Lin Chen, don''t be happy too early! Who is the winner? I don''t know yet! I tell you, I will get the girl. Just wait! I will get all the shame from her then!"


    Mi Xuan gnashes her teeth at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had a cold flash in his eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    The rest of us can easily guess that the so-called girl should be today''s highlight, the girl who understands the law of time and has strange eyes!


    Unexpectedly, master Lin and the MI family all came for her!


    "Today''s auction has come to an end. Next is the last auction. I think many people will be interested in it."


    The old Hai on the auction platform smiled when he heard Mi Xuan''s words. Naturally, the more people interested in the little girl, the better. In that way, they will get more benefits from the cangyue auction house.


    His eyes swept over the face of the masked woman on the second floor who had not spoken from beginning to end, and then turned to a man beside him:


    "Go and bring her up!"


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall was full of expectation.


    After a while, a huge black metal cage was brought to the auction table by the people of cangyue auction house.


    And the girl inside, who is a little embarrassed and panicked, is naturally a little dance!


    Lin Chen''s hands, unknowingly, had already clenched into fists, and his forehead was bulging. Looking at Xiao Wu''s panic, he felt like a knife in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. Wait a minute, we will definitely take a picture of the little dance!"


    Yu Keqing hurried. However, in her heart, she was also a little heavy. Without saying anything else, the MI family alone, a strong opponent, might not be able to cope with it!

 Chapter 1774

    In the auction area, there was a lot of noise at the moment, and everyone''s eyes fell on the little dance in the black metal cage on the auction platform. Many of them even showed the greedy light of wild animals in their eyes. When they felt these eyes, Xiao Wu''s body trembled and he curled up in the corner of the metal cage. His face was frightened. He didn''t notice Lin Chen and Yu Keqing sitting on the second floor


    ¡£


    She looks a little embarrassed and her hair is in disorder. The worry and fear in the past few days have made her mental state extremely poor.


    Originally a pair of purple gem like bright eyes, now they are dim and very tired.


    She already knew that she was about to be auctioned off as a commodity. Thinking that she might become a slave to others, she was terrified and shrank in the corner of her cage and sobbed.


    "Sobbing... Big brother, big brother, come to help Xiaowu! Xiaowu is so scared!"


    This voice, however, stimulated the desire of some people. When they looked at Xiao Wu, they were full of lust. In their minds, they dreamed of some dirty pictures.


    Looking at the original weird little dance of the elves, Lin Chen became depressed. He just felt that a surge of anger was growing in his heart, making his chest seem to explode. If he wasn''t rational, he would have rushed to the stage at the moment.


    "Cangyue auction house!"


    He looked at the smiling Hai Lao on the stage, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Ha ha! Everyone, I believe everyone has already known about this girl and watched the video circulated by our cangyue auction house!"


    Seeing that Xiaowu was brought out, the atmosphere reached its peak. He was very satisfied and said with a smile: "the law of time, the law of space, the law of life, the law of death and the law of destruction are extremely unique and rare, and these special laws are often accompanied by incomprehensible terrorist forces. When the little girl controls them


    The law of the Middle Kingdom will definitely become a capable assistant in the future! "


    "In addition, she also has a pair of peculiar purple pupils. She relies on these purple pupils to control the law of time, which is far superior to other practitioners in the same realm who understand the law of time!"


    "What''s more, this girl is now slim and graceful, and she is already a rare beauty. In a few years, I think even if she is compared with Zhen Mei, the first beauty in southern regions, she will be no less than us!"


    His words are concise, but they are just like introducing commodities. He has made the key points clear and made the people in the auction area more excited!


    To have a woman who is extremely beautiful and powerful is definitely one of the most dignified and authoritative things in the world for any man!


    "Hai Lao! Don''t be so coy. Hurry up and make an offer! I''m here for this girl this time!"


    As a core member of one of the eight families in the southern regions, sitianli can''t wait.


    "Yes! Hai Lao, you don''t need to tell me how beautiful this girl is. As long as she is a man, you can see it!"


    An old man with a withered face and lusty eyes stared at Xiao Wu, swallowed his saliva and said with a smile.


    In addition to the two of them, there were also many other people who spoke out one after another, urging Mr. hai to quickly say the starting price, as if he could not wait.


    Seeing the ugly faces of these people and facing their eyes that seemed to swallow themselves, Xiao Wu was even more alarmed.


    "Ha ha! OK! Then I won''t show off! The starting price is 10million medium-sized spirit stones. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 500000 medium-sized spirit stones! Let''s bid!" The old man smiled.


    However, his words fell, but the scene was very quiet. Immediately, there was a sound of cold breath.


    The starting price is 10million Zhongpin Lingshi!


    10million Zhongpin Lingshi is almost the entire wealth of an ordinary family!


    There were only three of the precious items auctioned before, and the final transaction price was more than 10million Chinese spirit stones!


    This price has almost exceeded the affordability of 99% of the people on site!


    Moreover, this is just the starting price!


    Some people who were originally full of filthy ideas and dancing ideas suddenly felt like they had been thrown a bucket of cold water and completely woke up!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene was completely noisy!


    "The starting price of 10million Chinese spirit stones? Mr. Hai, are you sure you are right? Is this a robbery?" "Are you kidding? You know, 1000 medium-sized spirit stones have been able to buy a woman with the best appearance as a slave. Now the girl''s starting price is 10million medium-sized spirit stones? No matter how beautiful she is, she is unique


    T, it''s not so exaggerated! "


    "This price is too much. It''s nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing all kinds of complaints, Hai Lao looked as usual and said in a deep voice:


    "Be quiet! I will not mistake the price. If you think it is unreasonable, you may not bid! This is what you love and I want. We cangyue auction house will not force anyone to bid!"


    Hearing the voice of Hai Lao, those people, although still somewhat dissatisfied, dare not speak again, but inevitably, there are still some voices of broken thoughts.


    This situation, Hai Lao and some other people of cangyue auction house, had long expected, because they did not think so. In fact, the original starting price for the girl was set at 2million medium-sized spirit stones, but now it has become 10million medium-sized spirit stones because of the arrival of some people, so they believe that someone will shoot the girl


    Come on!


    There seem to be a lot of 10million Chinese spirit stones, but in fact, it depends on who it is!


    Although 99% of the people were directly frightened by the starting price, some people could afford a higher price.


    These people want to take pictures of small dances, not because of their looks, but because they are very interested in her strange eyes.


    Of course, one exception is Lin Chen!


    "10.5 million Zhongpin Lingshi!"


    "11million Chinese spirit stones!"


    "12million......"


    ¡­¡­


    "15million Chinese spirit stones!"


    One voice after another sounded, because each price increase was at least 500000 Chinese spirit stones, so the price increased at an amazing speed.


    When the old man who stared at Xiaowu with lustful eyes offered the price of 15million medium-sized spirit stones, Lin Chen gave him a cold look and said:


    "20million Chinese spirit stones!"


    WOW!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price directly soared by 5million Chinese spirit stones, and the scene was in an uproar!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in surprise. The old man''s face was even more ugly!


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s voice, Xiao Wu was stunned. She immediately looked toward the second floor. When she saw Lin Chen and long Xuelan, her face was excited and happy.


    "Big brother! I knew you wouldn''t leave Xiaowu! You must come to save Xiaowu!" Xiao Wu choked.


    The rest of the people were stunned when they heard Xiaowu''s words. What''s the matter? The little girl seems to still know Master Lin?


    However, before they could think about anything, a cold laugh made their chin fall to the ground! "40million medium-sized Lingshi! This girl, our Mi family is going to make a decision!"

 Chapter 1775

    "40million medium-sized Lingshi! This girl, our Mi family is going to make a decision!"


    Mi Xuan looked at Lin Chen and his eyes were full of provocation.


    The MI family beside him are all proud. They are confident that if they want to fight to the end, even if Lin Chen has the support of the fish family behind him, he is definitely not the opponent of his mi family.


    Although the fish family is still strong, it is much worse than the MI family.


    Hearing Mi Xuan''s sky high price, MI Zhengchu looked pale. It was obvious that the price was far from their reserve price.


    This girl is very suitable for him to acquire a skill by chance. If he cultivates it well, she will definitely become a card of the MI family in the future.


    So, the girl, they made up their minds to take it down and take it back to Mi''s house.


    All the people in the auction area were shocked by Mi Xuan''s sky high price. Their heads were buzzing and their eyes were turning green at the same time!


    40million Chinese spirit stones, this terrible wealth, has far exceeded the entire wealth of most families in the southern region!


    Suddenly, many people were whispering and talking.


    "It seems that this time, the MI family is going to win the girl! 40million medium-sized Lingshi, this number is too terrible!"


    "Does that girl seem to have anything to do with master Lin?"


    "When you come to cangyue auction house, it doesn''t matter if you still care! Although master Lin is skilled, he is far from scaring cangyue auction house. Since the girl is a auction item, she can only be obtained by the one with the highest price!"


    "Do you think master Lin will continue to raise the price?"


    "In my opinion, it''s impossible! Although he has the support of the fish family behind him, the price of 40million yuan. If he takes it out, the fish family will hurt their muscles and bones! The fish family can''t take out all their family resources!"


    "Ruthless! Mi XuanZhen is so ruthless! He is definitely taking revenge! He doubled the auction price from 20million to 40million. Master Lin is estimated to have been fooled. How can he play with this?"


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, they all looked at Lin Chen. As expected, Lin Chen didn''t look good.


    Lin Chen looks at Mi Xuan, and sees Mi Xuan facing him. He makes a gesture of wiping his neck, which is full of provocation.


    Yu Shuo, Yu Keqing, long Xuelan and others all looked a little heavy. Soon, Yu Shuo said something in Lin Chen''s ear.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "1million -"


    "Ha ha! Are you out of your mind? I''ll give you 40million yuan and you''ll give me 100 -"


    Mi Xuan couldn''t wait for Lin Chen to finish, so he laughed at Lin Chen. He really wanted to see Lin Chen make a fool of himself.


    However, after Lin Chen''s words, his face suddenly froze again!


    "Top grade spirit stone!"


    One million top-grade spirit stones!


    Equivalent to a hundred million Chinese spirit stone!


    If we say that MI Xuan just reported 40million middle-class spirit stones, which has already made some people dizzy, then Lin Chen''s mention of 1million top-class spirit stones at the moment makes people black at the moment. Many people have the impulse to faint immediately!


    Also, there is a strong sense of unreality!


    Just like a beggar, he felt dizzy when he saw the emperor''s Treasury!


    "My God! Hold me, hold me, I''m going to faint!"


    "1million top-grade spirit stones. Is the fish family hollowing out all their possessions? Unexpectedly, the fish family has done so for master Lin!"


    "This girl, no matter how special, is not worth the price? The last time that inferior holy ware was sold, it also sold more than one million top-grade spirit stones! Is it difficult that this girl can compare with a holy ware?"


    "That''s not necessary! We can only say that we haven''t reached that level, so we can''t understand other people''s behavior!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of exclamations sounded.


    No one expected that Lin Chen was much more scared than Mi Xuan when he spoke!


    When Mi Xuan opened his mouth, he changed from 20million to 40million!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, but it directly changed from 40million to 100 million. On the basis of a larger base, it has more than doubled!


    Some of them speculated that this was about the same as all the financial resources of the fish family.


    In fact, it is true.


    Just now, Yu Shuo said in Lin Chen''s ear that he took out all the savings of the fish family and mortgaged all the assets of the fish family. All the funds raised were more than 1million top-grade Lingshi.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. Instead of adding a little bit slowly and giving the other party time to react and think, he might as well be cruel directly.


    As he expected, even some proud Mi family members'' faces changed when his price was quoted. "Damn it! This guy can''t take out so many top-grade spirit stones by himself. It''s definitely the fish family who is helping him! If it''s a little help, it''s understandable! But how can the fish family take out such a huge amount for an outsider


    What''s the matter? "


    Mi Xuan gnawed his teeth and his face was gloomy.


    The capital that Lin Chen can bring out is really beyond his and MI Zhengchu''s original expectations.


    This price is already beyond their acceptable range, but Mi Xuan is really unwilling to give up.


    "Second elder, look?"


    Mi Xuan looks at Mi Zhengchu.


    This kind of price is no longer what he can decide. It needs to be decided by Mi Zhengchu.


    Mi Zhengchu gently tapped his right hand and index finger on the armrest of the chair, closed his eyes and meditated for a few seconds.


    His voice suddenly sounded: "1.1 million top-grade spirit stones!"


    Mi Xuan looked very happy!


    Hai Lao''s face on the auction platform also showed a happy look. The rest of the people also thoroughly understood that the MI family had just joined master Lin!


    1.1 million top-grade spirit stones, even for the MI family, are a terrible expense, which hurts the muscles and bones!


    Yu Keqing, Yu Shuo and long Xuelan all looked ugly.


    The 1million top-grade spirit stones can only be taken out after the fish family has almost lost all their money. The other party has offered a higher price, and they simply can''t compete anymore!


    "Big brother!" On the auction platform, Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen with a choking panic.


    "Don''t be afraid. The big brother is here. Everything will be fine."


    Lin Chen smiled at Xiao Wu. Until now, he still looked very calm.


    This calm even made Hai Lao feel a little dignified. A dog who likes barking is not terrible, but a silent wolf is the most terrible!


    At this moment, the young man in front of him gave him a feeling that he could not see through!


    "This array plate is regarded as 50million medium-sized spirit stones, that is, 500000 top-grade spirit stones! I will offer 1million top-grade spirit stones. With this array plate, the total price will be 150 top-grade spirit stones. Is that ok?"


    Lin Chen took out the array plate engraved with "devil day fierce wind sword array" and looked at old Taoist Hai.


    Hai Lao was stunned. He was silent for a few seconds, and then nodded: "yes!"


    No one expected that Lin Chen even took out the array plate. Mi Zhengchu''s face was completely gloomy.


    Mi Xuan''s face changed and he looked at Mi Zhengchu: "two elders?" Mi Zhengchu said lightly: "the price has far exceeded our expectations, so we can''t continue to increase the price! But don''t worry, the girl will still fall into our hands! And this boy, don''t you have some hatred with him


    Do you? At that time, we will have a good deal with him! "


    His words were low and deadly!


    Mi Xuan had bright eyes and understood what the other party meant.


    He nodded hurriedly and sneered in his heart. When the time came, he would not only take the girl away, but also the other women beside him. Moreover, he must make the other party''s life worse than death!


    After a while, when they saw that MI Zhengchu didn''t speak again, they all understood that he had chosen to give up.


    "1.5 million top-grade spirit stones? Is there any higher price?" The old man looked around and asked.


    In the eyes of the public, the MI family will not have a higher price if they don''t follow. When old Hai asked this, it was unnecessary.


    Yu Shuo, Yu Keqing, long Xuelan and others, even Lin Chen, were relieved. At this time, a plain and somewhat ethereal female voice sounded. "2million top-grade spirit stones!"

 Chapter 1776

    "2million top-grade spirit stones!"


    A very dull and somewhat ethereal voice sounded, but it was like thunder, which startled everyone.


    Lin Chen, who had just relaxed, suddenly looked at a woman at the corner of the second floor. The words came from the woman''s mouth!


    All the people in the auction area reacted the same as Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, all their eyes fell on the woman.


    Immediately, they all felt extremely amazing. Even Lin Chen, and even longxuelan, Liu Li and wenrenyue, who were also perfect in appearance, also felt amazing.


    But the problem was that the woman was still veiled and could only see her eyes, but everyone was amazed.


    This woman has a very unique charm. People haven''t seen her face yet, but everyone believes that this is definitely a perfect looking woman.


    Even, many men, with greed in their eyes, have a strong desire to possess.


    However, all the people present are rational after all. They understand that it is absolutely difficult to provoke the existence of 2million top-grade spirit stones.


    No one could detect the breath of the woman, as if she were just an ordinary woman. Just because of this, people felt that the woman was not simple.


    Only fools will think that a woman who can get 2million top-grade spirit stones will be simple!


    Only Hai Lao was not surprised when he heard the woman speak, as if he had expected, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Their auction house can draw 40% of the 2million top-grade spirit stones, which is already a huge sum of money, more than the sum of all other items auctioned today.


    And this price has already exceeded the last auction of the inferior holy vessel.


    It can be said that this auction was a great success!


    "Who is she? There are very few people and forces in the southern regions who can get 2million top-grade spirit stones. I should have seen all those at that level, but I have no impression of this woman. Could it be that she comes from the other four regions?"


    A dignified old man looked at the woman and asked all the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    However, after some conversation, no one knew who the woman was.


    However, there is no doubt that she is the last winner today.


    After all, Lin Chen can''t take out the second array plate, and the blood flame spirit he just got, if he took out the mortgage directly, it would be worth more than 200000 top-grade spirit stones at most, which can''t make up for the gap between the two.


    "2million top-grade spirit stones! Is there any higher price?"


    On the auction platform, Hai Lao smiled. Although he was asking questions, he did not look at the crowd. Obviously, he believed that no one, including Lin Chen, could afford a higher price.


    "What does this woman want to do with her little dance?"


    Liu Li frowned at the woman with a trace of anger in her voice.


    "Although being photographed by a woman is more optimistic than being photographed by a man, the little dance is like a slave without freedom after all!" Wen Renyue frowned.


    They were all eager to save Xiaowu, but at this time, they couldn''t think of any way.


    "How much can this demon pill be mortgaged?"


    At this time, a voice also attracted everyone''s attention. The people looked at Lin Chen''s hand, which was like a dark blue colored glass, emitting a strong aura of the demon pill. Those who knew the goods suddenly changed their faces.


    Even the masked woman and Hai Lao were surprised.


    "This is the demon pill of Huashen level 5!" Some people were surprised.


    Lin Chen looked at Hai Lao, "this demon pill comes from the green steel demon wolf of Wulanbu prairie God level five! How many top-grade spirit stones can you mortgage?"


    Suddenly, there was another cry of surprise.


    "The green steel demon wolf, who turned into God level five, is already at the overlord level on the Wulanbu prairie. I didn''t expect that the boy''s luck was so bad that he could get such a good thing!"


    Mi Zhengchu''s face was shocked, and Mi Xuan was full of jealousy.


    Both of them thought that Lin Chen was the realm and strength of Huashen. Therefore, Lin Chen was able to get this level of demon pill. When they wanted to, they were lucky enough to get it by chance. "The value of this demon pill is conservatively estimated to be more than 600000 top-grade spirit stones. If you are willing to wait, you can stay in our auction house. We will auction it for you at the next auction, and it is likely to fetch a sky high price! If you are not willing to wait, then


    Well, we can only mortgage you 600000 top-grade spirit stones! "


    Old Hai looked at the demon pill for a few eyes and said immediately.


    He can be the host here. His ability to identify all kinds of treasures is extremely terrible. At this time, he has roughly estimated the value of the demon pill after a few eyes.


    In fact, if he could, Lin Chen was really reluctant to take the demon pill of bleeding flame spirit and green steel demon wolf, because these materials, after being refined into pills, would be of great use to his strength growth.


    Therefore, what he just took out was not the blood flame spirit, but the array plate!


    However, these things are nothing compared with small dance.


    For him, even take out the Xuanyuan gun for the sake of small dance!


    "That''s 600000 top-grade spirit stones. That is to say, with this demon pill, I''ll offer 2.1 million top-grade spirit stones!" Lin Chen said.


    "3million top-grade spirit stones!"


    However, before everyone could react, the masked woman opened her mouth again and said the numbers, which made everyone breathless.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he wondered in his heart, what is the origin of this woman?


    At the moment, not only did he have such doubts, but even the rest of the people were full of puzzles.


    300W top-grade spirit stone, one of the eight families in the southern region, such as the MI family, is hard to come up with!


    Now, even if Lin Chen took out the "blood flame spirit spirit" and the other two demon pills that turned into gods, it would not help at all!


    He looked at the auction table below his eyes. Xiaowu, who was in a panic, gritted his teeth. When he was about to take out the Xuanyuan gun, he heard Yu Shuo say in his ear:


    "Don''t worry! In this case, you just want this woman to take a picture of the little dance! Just because she takes a picture of the little dance doesn''t mean she can take it away! I just observed that she is only one person!"


    "You mean..." Lin Chen looked at him. Yu Shuo said: "but we are not the only ones who are making this idea. I guess that the MI family and many others are also making this idea! In fact, even if we film the little dancer and want to take her away, it will not be so easy! Bi


    After going out of cangyue auction house, the auction items were robbed, and cangyue auction house will not take care of them! Therefore, it would be better to let this man be photographed first, and then we can find a chance! "


    Lin Chen looked around. Sure enough, many people, including mi Zhengchu, looked at the woman with a sneer and greed.


    He nodded and stopped talking.


    Old Hai asked if there was a higher price. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak again, his eyes flashed with disappointment. However, he was extremely satisfied with the price Xiaowu had offered.


    Finally, Xiaowu fell into the hands of the woman at the terrible price of 3million top-grade spirit stones.


    However, many people here know that the real good play is just about to begin!


    It''s definitely not so easy for this woman to leave cangyue city with Xiaowu.


    Now many people are not only trying to grab the little dance, but even, along with this astonishingly rich woman, it has also triggered the greed of many people!


    Everyone knows that this woman may be a hard bone. However, in this world, there is no shortage of people who dare to bite hard bones, and Lin Chen is one of them!

 Chapter 1777

    Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, Liu Li, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo sat on the seats beside the railing on the second floor of the teahouse not far from the cangyue auction house.


    They were drinking tea, but their eyes fell on the gate of cangyue auction house.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Are you sure that cangyue auction house has only one exit on the side of the gate?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the fish Shuo.


    Yu Shuo nodded and said, "yes, I''m sure there is only one exit for cangyue auction house! Don''t worry. Wait a little longer, the woman will come out of the door with a little dance."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the door again. When the auction was over, the rest of the people left first. The veiled woman, after filming the small dance, needed to deal with some formalities with the people at cangyue auction house, so she was a little behind, but normally, she would bring it soon


    Come out with a little dance.


    Cangyue auction house does not allow private fights. However, it is only within cangyue auction house. If it is outside cangyue auction house, whether it is dead or alive has nothing to do with them.


    In addition to Lin Chen and others, MI Zhengchu and Mi Xuan, as well as the old man who looked at Xiaowu with lustful eyes, and several other spiritual cultivators with strong breath, also stayed outside.


    They obviously had the same idea as Lin Chen.


    In other words, they are much more vicious than Lin Chen. Lin Chen just wants to get Xiaowu back, and they are not only trying to get Xiaowu back, but also thinking about the woman.


    Lin Chen could feel that MI Zhengchu and Mi Xuan''s eyes fell on him from time to time, looking like they were afraid of running away.


    In addition to them, there are also some other guys whose eyes sweep towards themselves from time to time.


    Lin Chen has demon pill, blood flame spirit, array plate and so on. There are a lot of treasures, which make these people greedy and want to kill and seize treasures.


    "It seems that a big fight is inevitable today. If you decide on me, it depends on whether you have that skill!"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    He knew that after these people had dealt with the woman, the next person to do it was themselves!


    "Come out!" Yu Keqing said.


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. He also saw the veiled woman, holding Xiaowu''s hand, coming out of the gate of the cangyue auction house.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Xiaowu was very cooperative with the other party, even close to the other party, she let the other party hold her hand, and there was no expression of rejection on her face. Lin Chen was stunned for a while.


    When the woman came out of the door, she stopped directly, glanced at the covetous people around, and said faintly:


    "If you want to deal with me, come out quickly. I don''t have so much time to waste here. After solving the problems here, I have to leave."


    She seemed to have expected that there would be many people waiting for her here, and the calm tone of voice made many people look slightly changed and hesitant.


    "Ha ha! Leave, don''t leave! You two beauties, one big and one small, will always be with me in the future! With your appearance and temperament, even if you play for hundreds of years, you won''t be bored!"


    A cold laugh rang out.


    Then, like an eagle catching prey, a figure fell from the sky and swept towards the woman and Xiaowu.


    This man is the old man who stared at Xiao Wu with evil eyes.


    At this time, his face was full of obscene laughter and excitement, as if the woman and little dance were already in his bag.


    "Old devil Li has done it!"


    Seeing the old man''s action, some people who knew him made a stand. "This old devil is the existence of Huashen level 5. He uses women as his cauldron and his martial arts are obscene and evil. He belongs to the left sect and the side sect. It is estimated that he will never break through the untroubled realm in his life! However, there is no doubt about his combat power. Among the cultivators of Huashen level 5,


    Be among the best! "


    "His'' blood clotting iron claw ''belongs to the fourth level martial arts, and its power is terrible. Even the cultivators of the sixth level of Huashen dare not accept it!"


    "If these two women fall into his hands, they will be raised as female slaves. Life is worse than death!"


    People who know something about the old man are all opening their mouths and giving out some information about the old man.


    Originally, some people who hesitated were all happy at the moment. It was good to let the old devil try to test the woman.


    However, some of them are much worse than the old devil, but they also immediately understand that today''s affairs, with their own strength, are not enough to intervene.


    "The old devil''s strength is level five. Although he is much worse than me, he should be able to find out the depth of this woman."


    The MI family, a few people, were on the roof of a house.


    Mi Zhengchu looked at the old devil Li who had reached the top of the woman''s head in the blink of an eye and whispered to himself.


    This woman, since she can get 3million top-grade spirit stones, she is estimated to have an unusual origin. But if her strength is not enough, she can''t leave here today!


    Mi Xuan looked into the eyes of the woman and Xiao Wu, full of lust and evil, and dreamed that he would catch all the women and Lin Chen''s women, and that would be a boundless blessing.


    "Hum! When I play with that guy''s woman, I will let him watch and spit blood to death!"


    Mi Xuan thought bitterly in his heart, and resented the fact that Lin Chen was so angry that he vomited blood at the auction.


    Mi Zhengchu had told him that he would clean up Lin Chen after dealing with this woman!


    With MI Zhengchu''s strength of transforming the sixth level of God, in MI Xuan''s view, cleaning up Lin Chen is a piece of cake and a natural thing.


    "Hey hey! Beauty, come with me!"


    In an instant, old devil Li had swept to the woman''s side, just like an eagle catching a rabbit. From top to bottom, a dry palm, like an eagle claw, grabbed at the woman''s shoulder, as fast as lightning.


    On his palm, there was a red light with the spirit of blood evil. What he used was his strongest martial art "blood clotting iron claw"!


    "Why doesn''t the woman avoid it? Is it because her strength is too low to react?"


    Seeing that old devil Li was about to catch the woman on her shoulder, she was still motionless, and everyone was suspicious.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? The woman''s strength has not even reached the level of spirit? Otherwise, the reaction should not be so slow!"


    Lin Chen also frowned, a little puzzled. He had a feeling that this woman should not be too simple.


    It shouldn''t be so easy to deal with!


    Next moment!


    The old devil Li, whose palm was less than half a meter away from the woman, suddenly stopped in mid air and couldn''t move. It seemed to be frozen by the invisible ice, and it seemed to be frozen by that piece of time and space!


    On the old devil''s face, there was still that obscene and ferocious smile. However, at the moment, he was like a stone carving, frozen in the air, looking particularly strange!


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Rao was mi Zhengchu, and his face was full of puzzlement. Some people couldn''t react.


    Poof!


    The next second, there was no movement of the woman. A streamer of light passed through the neck of old devil Li. There was no blood sprayed out. It seemed that the blood had also been solidified! Only a faint blood line appeared on the neck of old devil Li.

 Chapter 1778

    A blood line slowly came out of old devil Li''s neck, and his face was still that obscene and ferocious smile, and the whole person did not respond at all.


    It was as if the small space he was in was completely frozen, and he could not make any response.


    Deep down in his eyes, he was filled with horror and fear, but his vitality was rapidly slackening.


    Looking at this strange scene, everyone was stunned. Then their scalp became numb and a cold air rushed from the bottom of their feet to their forehead!


    "Is this... Is this the law of time or the law of space?"


    Someone swallowed his saliva severely and was scared to step back. Looking at the old demon Li who was suspended in the air and couldn''t move, he was scared.


    There are basically only two reasons for this situation in front of us. One is the solidification of space, and the other is the static of time!


    These two kinds are related to the extremely rare laws of space and time.


    "I guess it should be the law of time, so she is interested in the girl who also understands the law of time?"


    "No matter what kind of law, it can completely freeze the old demons of the fifth level of God in midair. At least it is the existence of the seventh level of God!" And humane.


    The seventh level of transforming God is beyond the range that all the people present can deal with.


    This is just a guess. The real strength of this woman may be far above the seventh level of Huashen.


    Moreover, the cultivators who control the laws of time or space are more difficult to provoke than those who understand the ordinary laws.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A subtle sound, with invisible fluctuations, appeared beside old devil Li. Soon, it was like ice thawing. Old devil Li''s body trembled and fell from the air.


    "No!!"


    He screamed, but it was all he could make.


    The next moment, the blood mark on his neck suddenly gushed blood, and finally turned into a splash. With a thud, his head was directly separated from his body.


    When it fell on the ground, it was already in two!


    His eyes were full of horror, fear and regret. It was estimated that he had never thought he would end up with such a result.


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s eyes were still bland, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Dead... Dead..."


    Mi Xuan looked at Li Laomo''s body, which was cut in two, and shivered with fright. All the beautiful fantasies in his heart disappeared, and he looked at the veiled woman in horror.


    At this moment, no one dared to make up his mind even though the woman was beautiful.


    A super strong man who turns into a God has almost not used any means to separate his body. Who dares to provoke such a fierce woman?


    Mi Zhengchu, who was originally indifferent, now has his eyelids jumping wildly. There is no doubt that he is definitely not the opponent of this woman!


    If he had done it just now, the end would not be much better than the old devil.


    "This woman is so strong!" Liu Li looked at the woman in surprise.


    Long Xuelan and Wen Renyue nodded and looked at the woman with a trace of longing in their eyes.


    As a woman, the masked woman in front of her is so powerful that she wants to be as powerful as the other party while they admire her!


    Including Liu Li, the three women are secretly determined to become stronger. In that way, they can become Lin Chen''s right-hand man in the future, rather than a vase.


    Their strength is invincible on the earth, but when they arrive here, they see that it is very mediocre.


    "Now, things are in some trouble!"


    Yu Shuo smiled bitterly. This woman''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It is absolutely beyond his ability to deal with others. In this case, where can we get Xiaowu back?


    "What is the origin of this woman? Why does she want to shoot a little dance? What does she want¡°


    Lin Chen looked at the woman and was shocked by the strength of the other party. At the same time, he thought about the other party''s motivation.


    Although the woman was strong, he was not reconciled, so he let the other party leave with a small dance.


    "Who else wants trouble? Come out." The woman spoke again, her voice still bland, but this time, after a while, no one stood out.


    "Two elders?" Mi Xuan looked anxiously at Mi Zhengchu.


    Mi Zhengchu frowned at him. "Stupid! Do you want me to die?"


    Mi Xuan was dumb.


    However, at this time, a figure fell down from the second floor of the teahouse and landed in front of the woman and Xiaowu.


    "Ha ha! This idiot even took the initiative to die?"


    Mi Xuan saw that the man was Lin Chen. After he was stunned, a grim smile appeared on his face.


    Although the strength of that woman is far beyond their imagination, it is impossible for them to snatch the little dance, and they can''t beat that woman''s mind.


    Mi Xuan was disappointed, but he felt much better at the thought of seeing Lin Chen die.


    "Hum! When you die, I will help you take good care of your woman! Unfortunately, I can''t let you see with your own eyes how I play with your woman!"


    Mi Xuan thought bitterly.


    Yu Shuo and others didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so impulsive. They were all worried. They were afraid that Lin Chen would be unable to move at the next moment, and their heads would be separated.


    The rest of them were stunned to see Lin Chen dare to go there. They just thought he didn''t know what to do.


    There was also a trace of surprise in the beautiful eyes of the woman. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this person would dare to stand up in such a situation!


    Isn''t he afraid to kill him?


    Or does he feel he has the ability to be an enemy?


    However, when she noticed the breath of the third level of Huashen on Lin Chen, she was speechless. A third level of Huashen dared to stand in front of her.


    Didn''t he see the end of the old devil who had just turned into a God?


    "What a strange man! No wonder the girl Xiaowu misses him so much."


    The woman said to herself.


    There are few people in the world that she can''t see through. At this time, the man in front of her is one.


    "Little girl, you won." She looked at the little dance and said.


    "Hee hee! It was said that the elder brother would never stand up regardless of me or any danger!"


    Xiao Wu smiled like a flower on her pretty face and rushed to Lin Chen''s bosom the next moment.


    The dialogue between women and Xiaowu makes everyone a little dazed. What is the situation?


    Mi Xuan''s face was also frozen. The picture he was looking forward to did not appear. When Lin Chen came down, he had already prepared for the worst. The scene in front of him also made him a little unresponsive. He quickly hugged Xiao Wu in his arms. Then he looked at the woman in doubt. His right hand rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and looked at her


    Small dance path:


    "Little girl, what''s going on?"


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I bet with Shifu, but I won! I knew you would never be scared away, big brother, and you would never ignore me!" "Master? Bet?" Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 1779

    When Lin Chen heard Xiaowu''s words, he couldn''t react. He didn''t understand Xiaowu''s gambling with the woman. What puzzled him most was why Xiaowu called the woman Shifu?


    "Shifu promised me that if she lost, she would do something for her eldest brother!" Xiao Wu smiled.


    All the people around were puzzled when they listened to Xiao Wu''s words. They wondered whether the woman had photographed Xiao Wu just to take her as an apprentice?


    Mi Zhengchu and Mi Xuan have changed their faces. The woman wants to do something for Lin Chen. If Lin Chen wants her to kill herself and others, she will do it too?


    The woman looked at Lin Chen and said, "Xiaowu is a good young woman. I plan to take her as an apprentice and cultivate her well. For the sake of Xiaowu''s future, I hope you won''t stop me."


    Lin Chen''s strength, in her opinion, is really insignificant, but she can see that Xiao Wu regards Lin Chen very important. To be willing to leave with herself, Xiao Wu needs the man to nod his head.


    "Who the hell are you? I can''t let Xiao Wu leave with a woman who doesn''t even know her face and identity!" Lin Chen said.


    In the face of this strange woman, who is by no means an enemy, Lin Chen''s face is still calm and his tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable."


    The woman pondered for a few seconds and nodded. It was unreasonable for others to take people away from them before they knew who they were.


    She stretched out her hand and took down the veil. A cool and beautiful little face appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Closing the moon to shame the flowers, sinking fish and falling geese" should be the best explanation for this face!


    At this moment, the men present, young and old, all had a feeling of fascination, murmuring to themselves, how can a woman be so beautiful as to shock people?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there are such women in the world!


    "What a beautiful woman! Unexpectedly, there are such beautiful women in the world. I thought I had seen countless beauties before. Now I know that I am just a frog in a well!"


    A middle-aged man with elegant appearance was reluctant to look away when he looked at the woman. It seemed that the face was the most precious art in the world.


    "What a beautiful woman!" Liu Li exclaimed. Long Xuelan and Wen Renyue also nodded. In terms of their facial features, maybe they are not inferior to this woman, but this woman gives people a shock of beauty. That unique temperament is theirs... Or what they don''t have now


    yes , we have!


    "Heavenly concubine! Are you the heavenly concubine, the leader of the northern Heavenly Kingdom?"


    Mi Zhengchu looked at the woman''s face and suddenly thought of something. His body shook wildly and he exclaimed.


    At this time, he thought that he was thinking about this woman just now. He felt cold all over!


    Hearing his words, the rest of the people turned pale.


    Poop!


    "Ouch!"


    One person was originally standing on the railing on the second floor of the teahouse, but was shocked. One of them could not stand steadily and fell directly to the ground. He fell in a dog eat dog position.


    After a cry of pain, he couldn''t even get up. He still stared at the imperial concubine in disbelief.


    "The heavenly Princess of the northern region?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    At this time, Yu Keqing''s voice sounded in his ear. "The dragon Yuan star is divided into five regions: the southeast, the northwest and the middle. The northern region, as the name suggests, is located in the north of the dragon Yuan continent! The northern region is much smaller than the other four regions. However, it does not have as many forces as the Southern region. There, only


    There is one country, and that is the kingdom of heavenly daughters! " "All the citizens of the tiannv kingdom are women! And the Tianfei, the Lord of the tiannv Kingdom, is the ruler of the northern regions! Her strength is unfathomable. It is said that she once fought with the saint of the Holy Land in the central regions. As a result, the saint took her for granted


    What can I do? "


    "What she comprehends is the law of time! If she comprehends the law of time, as well as her own time law skills and martial arts, the whole longyuanxing is the second, and absolutely no one dares to be the first!"


    "Unexpectedly, she turned up here and wanted to take Xiaowu as an apprentice! This is a great opportunity for Xiaowu!"


    Yu Keqing''s tone was a little excited. He looked at the princess with a trace of worship.


    Tianfei was originally the object of worship of countless female monks on the Longyuan star. She was powerful, beautiful, wise, dignified and noble. It seemed that her existence was to interpret the word "perfect".


    "Ruler of the northern region!"


    Lin Chen was also shocked.


    No wonder, the 3million top-grade spirit stones were reported by the woman who could understate them. It turned out that she was the master of a domain!


    Facing all kinds of amazing, awed, worshipped and obsessed eyes, the heavenly princess seemed to be used to it. Her face did not change at all. She looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to answer.


    "Little dance, what do you mean?" Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wu. Xiaowu hesitated and said, "elder brother, I want to go to heaven with Shifu. She said she would give me all her skills! At that time, Xiaowu will become very powerful. When Xiaowu becomes powerful, she can help you


    Let''s go to find those aliens to take revenge, and get sister Han Yan back! "


    Lin Chen was moved and looked at the heavenly concubine and said, "I can let Xiaowu follow you. However, you should ensure her safety. Besides, I will find her later!"


    Xiao Wu thinks of him. Similarly, he should also think of Xiao Wu.


    It is much safer for Xiaowu to stay with the heavenly concubine than to stay with him. The other side can really teach Xiaowu more.


    He didn''t worry about it. The other side would be bad for Xiaowu.


    After all, if the other party really has any bad thoughts, with the strength of the other party, there is no need to talk nonsense with yourself.


    "She is my disciple, and I will naturally ensure her safety."


    The heavenly concubine nodded, then glanced at the faces of the surrounding people, including mi Zhengchu and Mi Xuan, and then looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Since I lost the bet with Xiao Wu, I can do something for you. Do you need me to kill all these guys?"


    Lin Chen thought that this woman was very smart. She knew that these people would not only give her an idea, but also do it for themselves.


    "Run!"


    Hearing her words, all the people, including mi Zhengchu and Mi Xuan, turned pale. I don''t know who shouted the next moment. All the people rushed to the distance!


    But the next second, an invisible wave came out of the heavenly concubine and swept through the bodies of the people.


    They are like the people in the TV picture. They are all motionless when the pause button is pressed. Even the expression on their faces remains the same as that of the previous second.


    In fact, even their sight, hearing, smell, etc. are completely lost at this moment!


    Can''t see anything, can''t hear anything!


    This terror of absolute static time can only be understood by those who have experienced it!


    In addition to the heavenly concubine, Lin Chen and Xiao Wu, even long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and others were all spared, and all of them were difficult to move.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped fiercely. The woman''s means were really incredible.


    Mi Zhengchu, who turns into the sixth rank of God, is inferior to ants in front of her!


    In the eyes of the heavenly concubine, Lin Chen, the third level of God, is far from MI Zheng''s opponent. When he hears that he wants to help him, he will be very happy and let himself help.


    However, to her consternation, Lin Chen shook her head: "no, I can deal with these people myself! Take Xiaowu with you and just take good care of her. I don''t need you to do anything for me!" "Are you sure?" A little surprise appeared in the eyes of the heavenly princess.

 Chapter 1780

    "Of course I''m sure if I say it!" Lin Chen rolled her eyes.


    From childhood to childhood, the people she met, both men and women, were extremely respectful to her. Even the old strongmen of longyuanxing were very polite to her.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s tone seemed to ignore her identity directly, and she couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you like my beauty?"


    When Lin Chen saw the heavenly concubine staring at him, he couldn''t help joking.


    One side of the little dance pouted. He thought that the big brother had another glitch. When he was on earth, sister Qianye and sister Yiren asked us to keep an eye on him. Don''t wait for him to return to earth with several women!


    Bad brother, even the master I just recognized wants to soak!


    Thinking of this, she pulled the heavenly concubine, "master, let''s go! Since the big brother said he didn''t need help, he must have a way to deal with these guys!"


    However, she was also afraid of Lin Chen''s accident after all, and said, "master, you can give the big brother some good things. If the big brother encounters any danger, he can help him out!"


    "Good stuff?"


    The heavenly concubine was stunned, and then a dragon''s eye sized, transparent, like a glass bead, with a stream of colorless gas flowing inside, flew out of the space ring on her hand, and then flew to Lin Chen.


    "Is this?" Lin Chen stretched out his hand and took it down. His face was puzzled. He felt that this thing didn''t seem to be a pill, or it seemed to be a strange pill. "You can take this as a special pill. It contains a small part of my spiritual power. If you encounter any danger, take it. There are people below level 3 in the Xiaoyao territory, unless they are stronger than you in terms of weapons or martial arts


    Too many, otherwise, they will not be your opponents! "


    The imperial concubine said a word to Lin Chen, and then she pulled a small dance, as if in a blink, disappeared from the original place and was far away.


    "A small part of the spiritual power can make me stronger than the third-class cultivators in the untroubled realm. Is this woman too abnormal?" Lin Chen looked at the special pill in his hand and said with astonishment.


    The next second, he put it away.


    Even if the heavenly concubine did not say, he also knew that this thing must be disposable.


    But to deal with MI Zhengchu and others, it''s not enough to use this thing. He just wants to try it. With the help of "man Tian Xing", Xuanyuan gun and swallow Tian Long Yan, can he kill mi Zhengchu, who is at the level of Huashen III, with the level of Huashen VI!


    It is absolutely crazy for ordinary people to want to cross three levels and kill the existence of level three and level six!


    However, Lin Chen dared to think!


    In his dictionary, there is never the word "impossible"!


    "I... I''m still alive? I haven''t been killed by the imperial concubine?"


    As Tianfei and Xiaowu left, those who had been frozen and unable to move now returned to normal, unprepared, and even some fell to the ground.


    However, even if they were disheartened, their faces were already full of ecstasy.


    Originally, they thought that the heavenly concubine would kill them, but unexpectedly, they saved their lives!


    "Boy, didn''t you ask the heavenly concubine to help you?"


    Mi Zhengchu, MI Xuan and other Mi family members were relieved to see that they were in good health and were not injured.


    Immediately, MI Zhengchu thought of something and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    Long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo all knew that the heavenly concubine had left, and Lin Chen didn''t ask her to help!


    They all felt a little heavy. They didn''t understand why Lin Chen didn''t let the heavenly concubine do it!


    Although, when Lin Chen was at the fish house before, his strength was much stronger than that of Yu Tai, the fifth level of Huashen.


    However, at the beginning of MI Zhengchu, he was the sixth level of Huashen. As the core figure of MI family, he must also have mastered extremely powerful martial arts and martial arts.


    Whether Lin Chen can win or not is really an unknown. "Ha ha! It seems that you are looking for death? A level one spirit transforming master, can you think that you can''t escape from us? Although you can''t get the little girl, there are a few women around you, as well as your array plate and blood flame spirit


    , the demon pill of Qinggang demon wolf, etc., we all want it! This is really a great harvest! "


    Mi Xuan stared at Lin Chen and said excitedly.


    Hearing Mi Xuan''s words, the people looked at Lin Chen with a little surprise, and then they laughed.


    "Originally, it''s just the first level of spirit! This kind of strength doesn''t let the heavenly concubine help. It''s not so much self-confidence as a lack of brain!" Someone laughed.


    "Give me the space ring. Maybe I can consider sparing your life!" Mi Zhengchu stretched out his hand to Lin Chen, and his face was cold.


    There are many people nearby, their eyes are also greedy. As far as they know, in Lin Chen''s space ring, there is the array plate engraved with "Ferris gale sword array", as well as precious things such as blood flame spirit essence and green steel demon wolf demon pill.


    However, their strength was not as good as mi Zhengchu. In addition, they were also afraid of Lin Chen''s array, so they did not directly challenge him.


    Instead, I looked at it and planned to see if I would have any chance!


    "Do you have the flame?" But Lin Chen didn''t answer the question, and suddenly he said to MI Zhengchu.


    "What do you mean? I understand the law of the earth. Naturally, there is no sacred fire! Hum! I know you have a colorful sacred fire, but you are still nothing in front of me!"


    Mi Zheng was stunned for the first time, and then sneered.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a touch of disappointment. If mi Zhengchu had the holy flame, he would have a more devoured object.


    However, if the other party has the holy flame, it will become more difficult to deal with, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    He ignored mi Zhengchu. Instead, he looked at Mi Xuan and said with a smile, "it''s all right. At least there''s your Huangyan fire! Today''s harvest is really big!"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Mi Xuan felt very angry when Lin Chen saw him.


    Lin Chen''s eyes looked like a lion looking at its food!


    At the same time, on the top of a high mountain thousands of meters away, there were two people, the heavenly Princess and Xiaowu. The heavenly princess did not really leave.


    She looked in the direction of Lin Chen and others and said to herself:


    "I''d like to see how you can deal with the sixth level of transforming gods with the third level of transforming gods if you don''t use the things I gave you."


    Before, Lin Chen told her that she didn''t need her help, which really surprised her.


    You know, even when she changed the third level of God, it was difficult to deal with the existence of the sixth level of God.


    In her mind, the reason why Lin Chen said that was mostly just to show off his hero. And if so, then this person is courageous, without self-knowledge, destined never to become a real strong man, destined to be just a mediocre in this life!

 Chapter 1781

    Outside cangyue auction house.


    With the Tianfei leaving with Xiaowu, Lin Chen becomes a new target for everyone.


    However, when Lin Chen faced mi Zhengchu, his cool, even arrogant attitude surprised everyone.


    "I advise you all to leave quickly. Otherwise, you can''t leave if you want to!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the other faces and said faintly.


    The most powerful of these people is just like the old demon Li just now. It''s just the fifth level of Huashen realm. It''s the same level as Yu Tai who died in his hands before.


    "Ha ha! Boy, why, are you trying to rob us if we don''t leave?"


    "Hum! Do you really think that some accomplishments in array and weapon refining represent how powerful you are? The first level of incarnation is just a waste in front of me. I can kill you with a slap!"


    "Hey, hey! Arrogant guy! We won''t go. We''re waiting to see you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s words immediately irritated those who had little thoughts in their hearts. They mocked and even directly abused them.


    "Since you don''t leave, don''t regret it later." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Regret? Hum! Don''t pretend! I''m looking forward to it now. You''ve been beaten to your knees to beg for mercy!"


    Some people were so angry that they laughed. They just thought Lin Chen was too good at pretending!


    "Since you don''t respect me, don''t blame me!"


    Mi Zhengchu gave a cold Snort and stepped out. Within a few miles, the ground shook severely. He was like an ancient beast thousands of feet high, with a boundless sense of terror.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed into a huge pit by his foot, and he shot at Lin Chen with the force of recoil.


    His eyes were full of disdain. He could not even take a move.


    In his opinion, the other party will not even have the opportunity to take out the array plate that was taken at the auction!


    Lin Chen also stepped out with one foot and rushed towards mi Zhengchu. At the same time, Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He was like a dragon going out to sea, and his momentum was also very terrible.


    "Third order of transforming God?"


    In an instant, MI Zhengchu felt the breath on Lin Chen and was stunned when he judged his realm.


    What happened?


    Didn''t Mi Xuan say that the other party was just turning into a God?


    Why did it suddenly become the third level of incarnation?


    Not only he but also many other people were aware of Lin Chen''s realm. Immediately, everyone was also a little surprised. "No way! When I fought with him last time, he was only the first level of transforming gods. How could he suddenly become the third level of transforming gods! Is it difficult? Did he deliberately hide his strength last time? Or did he not show the strength of the third level of transforming gods last time,


    Is it because the body has not really recovered? "


    Mi Xuan was stunned, his face full of disbelief, and various guesses appeared in his mind.


    He would never have thought that Lin Chen was really just the first level of transforming God, but he broke through two realms in a short time.


    Originally, he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, but now, he has no qualifications to compare with Lin Chen!


    "Hum! What about the third level of Huashen realm? Today, I am still the final winner!" Mi Xuan was furious.


    "You are better than I know, but still far from enough!"


    After a moment of surprise, MI Zhengchu immediately returned to his senses, and his tone remained disdainful.


    He is the existence of the sixth order of transforming gods, the first order of transforming gods or the third order of transforming gods. To him, they are all like ants. The difference is that they are just weaker and stronger ants!


    "Really?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started up, and the Xuan Yuan spear tore the air and stabbed at the other party''s heart. Although Lin Chen was as fast as lightning, MI Zhengchu was still careless. He was about to grab at the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun. But when his palm was less than ten centimeters away from the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun, a sharp air made his palm


    All have the feeling of being torn.


    "Sacristy?"


    Mi Zhengchu suddenly screamed, and immediately pulled his hand back. At the same time, he quickly dodged. Although he dodged the shot, he was very embarrassed and seemed in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the black flames on Lin Chen''s palm burst out and wound around the Xuanyuan gun.


    The Xuanyuan gun looks like a black dragon. Without any pause, it sweeps away towards Mi Xuan. Its movements are flowing with a sense of beauty!


    "What flame is this?"


    Mi Zhengchu did not expect that Lin Chen would have holy vessels in his hands.


    If it weren''t for the holy vessel, it would never bring that kind of pain to his palm. Even now, there was a bloodstain on his palm!


    If he felt slower just now and really grasped it, he would lose his palm.


    He was still a little scared. He saw a black flame pouring out of Lin Chen''s hands and twining it around the Xuanyuan gun. He was shocked again.


    Mi xuanmingming told him that Lin Chen had a colorful flame, which was probably more powerful than his Huangyan fire.


    However, what Lin Chen controls now is another kind of black flame!


    Moreover, MI Xuan didn''t tell him that Lin Chen still had a sacred vessel!


    Now he just felt that everything Mi Xuan and he had said was false. He wanted to slap Mi Xuan and dare to talk nonsense with himself. He was caught off guard and fell into a passive position.


    If Mi Xuan knew what he thought, he would feel aggrieved and want to cry.


    Although all kinds of accidents occurred, MI Zhengchu, after all, had been in battle for a long time, and his reaction was almost extreme. He immediately shouted angrily, "rock armor!"


    In an instant, a layer of rock armor with metallic luster appeared on the surface of his body.


    Boom!! Xuanyuan''s gun smashed mi Zhengchu''s body, and MI Zhengchu flew away. A trace of cracks appeared on the armor on his body surface. At the same time, the terrifying heat of swallowing tianlongyan was also transmitted to MI Xuan through the armor


    Up.


    Mi Xuan snorted stiffly, and his face turned red. It was obvious that he had suffered a dark loss!


    "Array Qi!"


    Looking at Mi Zhengchu who was beaten out, Lin Chen didn''t stop at all. He just wanted to try the power of the array plate he had obtained before.


    Immediately, the array plate flew out of his space ring. With his low voice, a spirit force poured into the array plate.


    The array plate flew to a height of tens of meters. Within a few miles, the wind swept through. The long and short arms of the imaginary sword appeared in the air.


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    All the unreal long swords, all with sharp breath in an instant, swept away towards mi Zhengchu!


    At the moment when the "magic sky fierce wind sword array" was started, Lin Chen also rushed towards mi Zhengchu. It looked like a fierce tiger descending the mountain and rushing towards its prey.


    At this time, all the people who were watching this scene were already numb. The fight between Lin Chen and MI Zhengchu was long, but it was in an instant.


    And no one expected that so many changes had taken place in that moment!


    Mi Zhengchu was beaten to fly out. His face turned red. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss. Lin Chen looked like he was going to beat a drowning dog!


    And Lin Chen''s various means and cards also make their scalp numb!


    "This, this..."


    Mi Xuan''s eyes were round and he rubbed them again. After confirming that the picture in front of him was not an illusion, his chin almost fell to the ground!


    On a high mountain thousands of meters away, Tianfei and Xiaowu looked at this scene from afar. Xiaowu was full of joy, and Tianfei''s beautiful face was full of surprise. Obviously, Lin Chen''s various means, as well as the displayed combat power, also far exceeded her expectations!

 Chapter 1782

    "Asshole!"


    Mi Zhengchu was about to break up. Although Lin Chen''s various means were beyond his expectation. He not only had holy vessels, but also the power of the black flame was much stronger than he had guessed.


    But in any case, the existence of the sixth level of incarnation was defeated by the third level of incarnation for a moment, which was really ugly.


    It''s embarrassing to say it. It makes people laugh!


    Seeing countless long swords flying towards him, he clapped them out several times in succession, and immediately the aura within a radius of tens of miles shook with his palm.


    The huge and unreal palms in yellowish brown made the long swords condensed by those spirits fly out, but the next moment, they flew towards him again, as if they would not stop until they killed him!


    "This is the famous four grade martial art of MI family, Kongming palm! Although the sword array is powerful, it can only interfere with MI Zhengchu at most, and can''t kill him!"


    An old man said. At the same time when his voice fell, Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, also rushed to MI Zhengchu. The attack was fierce, and the black flames were towering. They cooperated with the "devil day fierce wind sword array" and were almost flawless. They could see that the onlookers were all scalps


    A little numb.


    "This guy is terrible! He has just got this array, but in the blink of an eye, he has cooperated so perfectly with the sword array engraved on this array. How terrible should his combat experience be?"


    Someone was amazed. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was full of shock.


    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Lin Chen.


    Although it is said that Lin Chen''s strength relies on a lot of foreign objects, these are not important. What matters is how much combat power he can bring into play!


    At this moment, the third level of Huashen has burst into a battle force comparable to the sixth level of Huashen, which is enough to make him famous in the southern regions!


    "Destroy that plate!"


    Among the MI family, a middle-aged man suddenly gave a low cry, and then the others, including Mi Xuan, nodded and rushed towards the array suspended in the air with weapons in hand!


    "Stop!"


    Mi Zheng, who was fighting with Lin Chen, saw this scene for the first time. His face changed and he shouted at them.


    At this time, he knew how terrible the power of the "devil heaven fierce wind sword array" was. The most powerful of the rest of the MI family was just the third level of the gods. They tried to destroy the array in vain. It was a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth!


    However, although his words shouted quickly, it was late after all! When the MI family rushed to the array plate less than ten meters away from the sky, the array plate suddenly burst into a burst of dazzling blue light. Then, a long sword made of aura suddenly appeared beside the MI family. From them


    Wear it on your body!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, blood splashed, several Mi family members'' heads separated and fell to the ground. Their bodies separated and they were killed on the spot!


    "Ah ah ah! Dead! I don''t want to die! Don''t kill me!"


    Mi Xuan fell to the ground and looked at the several corpses whose heads were separated next to him. He was so scared that he screamed. He covered his neck with his hands and was afraid that his head would fall off immediately.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    Then Mi Xuan found that he had no scars on his body. He was in a daze. He looked at Lin Chen who was fighting with MI Zhengchu. He didn''t understand why the other party didn''t kill him!


    The other Mi family members are all dead, but they didn''t kill themselves!


    According to the truth, shouldn''t the other Mi family hate themselves more than the others?


    Not only did he not understand, but the people on the other side also did not understand. They wondered whether Lin Chen wanted to keep Mi Xuan for torture?


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Lin Chen had to concentrate on fighting mi Zhengchu. After killing Mi Xuan, he couldn''t distract himself from absorbing the original flame of Huangyan fire, so he was saved!


    "How brave! You dare to kill our Mi family! Boy, you will definitely regret it!"


    Mi Zhengchu watched several Mi family members die miserably. His face twisted a little and he roared. At the next moment, a yellowish brown air wave surged out of him like a wave and patted Lin Chen hard!


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he hurriedly stepped back. The Xuanyuan gun cleaved at the terrible air wave with a bang. The two forces collided and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, the illusory long sword of the "magic sky fierce wind sword array" was also shaken out by the terrible wave.


    "Deep earth sea burial!"


    Mi Zhengchu roared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In all directions, there was a sudden roar from the ground. Then, the earth seemed to turn into waves, shaking violently like the sea in a storm.


    "This is the third grade martial arts of the MI family. It is a deep burial at sea!"


    Yu Shuo''s eyes suddenly stared round with awe in his tone.


    Hearing his words, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Yu Keqing were all worried!


    The three level martial arts are among the high-level martial arts. Their power is terrible. They can fight higher than the four level martial arts.


    Lin Chen cooperated with the array just now, so he and MI Zhengchu fought against each other. Now mi Zhengchu uses his three-level martial arts. If there is no accident, Lin Chen will be in a desperate situation.


    Many people around were also startled by the terrifying scene of Yu Shuo''s martial arts.


    "The MI family deserves to be one of the eight families in the southern regions! At the auction just now, the highest level of martial arts was only four grades. Unexpectedly, MI Zhengchu was in control of three grades of martial arts! He deserves to be the core figure of the MI family!" "Buried at sea in thick soil! Take thick soil as the tomb to bury all the enemies! Mi Zhengchu once killed the existence of the same level by relying on this martial arts skill. This man can force mi Zhengchu to use his strongest move with the realm of three levels of transforming gods. He is also capable! However,


    Facing this move, he is absolutely dead! "


    "What a pity! It seems that we can''t find any bargain."


    "There are a lot of good things on this boy! He even has holy vessels. Unfortunately, this time, all of them are cheap!"


    "In the final analysis, being young and vigorous is too stupid! With some cards in hand, it is a fool''s dream to think that you can defeat a god level six with the level three of God! This is simply impossible!"


    "Hey, hey! This guy just threatened us to leave. Do you really think he can turn the world upside down?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people had decided that Lin Chen would die under the "thick earth sea burial".


    Many people are cynical. Obviously, they still have some grudges about what Lin Chen just said. Lin Chen asked them to leave. If they didn''t leave, don''t regret it later.


    Regret?


    In their eyes, this is a joke!


    You can''t protect yourself. What do we regret?


    "Yes! That''s it. Kill this damn guy!"


    Mi Xuan shouted excitedly.


    He doesn''t think that Lin Chen wants to let himself go by saving his life. There is definitely a conspiracy. Therefore, he won''t be grateful at all. He just hopes Lin Chen will die soon!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth, like a tidal wave, was suddenly pulled up, tens of meters high. With the breath of destroying everything, it rushed towards Lin Chen, like a terrible tsunami, to swallow Lin Chen and bury him!


    Mi Zhengchu looked at Lin Chen. All directions of Lin Chen had been swallowed up by the thick earth wave. He smiled proudly on his face.


    The next moment.


    "All over the sky!"


    Suddenly, MI Zhengchu heard a low cry coming from the thick earth wave.


    Soon, bright lights appeared in the thick soil wave, and a figure rushed out of a gap and swept towards the beginning of MI Zheng in the surrounding of the thick soil wave!


    In the eyes of MI Zhengchu and all the others, there are only thousands of bright lights left at this moment. Lin Chen seems to have disappeared in these lights! Finally, the light dissipated, and a long gun burst through mi Zhengchu''s throat!

 Chapter 1783

    "All over the sky star" is Lin Chen''s strongest move now, and it is also the most terrifying move that consumes the spiritual power. When it is moved out, the spiritual power rushes into the Xuanyuan gun, and there is a feeling that it will be evacuated.


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs a fatal blow.


    If you miss one shot, it will be more difficult to succeed the second time!


    He knows that the stronger the cards, the more appropriate the moment to open!


    When the "thick earth wave" wrapped him up and MI Zhengchu''s sight was blocked, Lin Chen did not hesitate. He shot!


    Finally, when he appeared in front of MI Zhengchu''s eyes, he was amazed at the thousands of lights.


    It was the consternation at that moment, plus the terror of "all over the sky".


    At this moment, MI Zhengchu''s neck is pierced by Xuanyuan gun!


    All the people''s expressions were frozen on their faces. There were only countless breaths left at the scene, which reflected a strange silence!


    "Second class martial arts! How can a third-class Taoist master second-class martial arts? Moreover, the delicacy of his mind and the control of battle details should not be underestimated!"


    At the top of the mountain thousands of meters away, the heavenly princess looked surprised and whispered to herself.


    Although Lin Chen was a little surprised to have holy vessels and control the holy fire, it was far from comparable to this moment!


    The more advanced the martial arts, the more terrifying the power. Correspondingly, the higher the difficulty of cultivation.


    It''s really incredible that a monk of the third level can learn the second level martial arts.


    Lin Chen''s fighting experience also shocked her.


    "Goo Goo -"


    Mi Zhengchu''s throat made a strange sound, and blood gushed from his mouth and neck. His face looked at Lin Chen in horror and unwilling.


    "Second class martial arts! He... He actually controls this level of martial arts! How can this be possible? What is his origin?"


    Some people can''t believe it, Tao.


    The words made the scene noisy!


    No one expected that MI Zhengchu made the strongest blow, but it was this result in the end!


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and others were also surprised. Then Lin Chen surprised them again and didn''t disappoint them!


    "Second class martial arts!"


    When Lin Chen fought with the wolf king on the Wulanbu prairie, he knew that his "man Tian Xing" was a high-level martial art. However, he thought it was only the third grade, but he didn''t expect it. It was the second grade!


    Although there is only a small level difference between grade 2 and grade 3, there is a huge gap in power. There are many people with excellent eyesight present. Naturally, they will not make mistakes!


    Poof!


    Lin Chen pulls out the Xuanyuan gun. Mi Zhengchu''s neck spurts blood. He covers his neck and struggles on the ground for a few times. Then there is no movement. He can''t die anymore.


    The space ring on his hand was impolitely put away by Lin Chen.


    "You, now hand over all the space rings!"


    Lin Chen glanced at them and said faintly.


    At this moment, the crowd was like a mouse stared at by a cat. Lin Chen''s horrible shot just now came to mind. They all knew that the other party had the ability to kill themselves instantly!


    At this moment, if you conflict with the other party, it is the same as seeking death!


    "Lin... master Lin! We''re just watching the excitement. This has nothing to do with us! How about we leave now?"


    An old man smiled. Lin Chen looked at him, "I just asked you to leave, but you didn''t go. Now you regret that you want to leave? It''s too late! There is no such good thing in the world! Let me say again, hand over all the space rings! Are you staying here just to see the excitement,


    You know it in your heart! "


    The old man''s face was frozen. He had just spent millions of Chinese spirit stones at the auction to auction precious items. How could he be willing to hand them over like this?


    He said angrily, "don''t be too wild! We are not easy to provoke! You killed mi Zhengchu and others, and you have already offended the MI family to death! Is it difficult to provoke us now? I advise you -"


    Shua!


    A small sword formed by the condensation of aura suddenly passed through his forehead, and blood spattered out!


    Bang!


    His face froze and his body fell to the ground!


    The people looked at the array plate suspended in the air with fear. Facing the array plate, the cultivators of the third level of incarnation and those below the third level had no resistance at all!


    Lin Chen was so moved that he was killed on the spot!


    They didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so ruthless and decisive. But when they think about it, they dare to kill the second elder of the MI family, one of the eight families in the southern regions. How can they be afraid of their cats and dogs?


    Everyone was so sorry that their intestines were blue.


    If it had been so, when Lin Chen spoke just now, they left. As a result, they saw the excitement and lost all their wealth.


    This price, NIMA is simply too big!


    Finally, everyone took the space ring off their fingers, threw it to Lin Chen, and then left.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s robbery like behavior, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were stunned. It was like making a windfall!


    "You can''t go!"


    The others had already left. Mi Xuan also took out the space ring from his hand and threw it to Lin Chen. Then he wanted to leave!


    However, Lin Chen''s words almost made him pee.


    "Lin Chen, it was all my fault. I... I apologize! You, will you spare me?"


    Mi Xuan''s face changed for a while. Finally, he looked back and asked Lin Chen for mercy.


    Lin Chen smiled: "you have a thick skin. Do you think I might let you go?" "You... You killed the second elder and others, we Mi family will never let you go! Besides, there is Heiyan palace behind our Mi family! You are definitely not an opponent! If you let me go, I might be able to beg for you! Otherwise


    You''re dead! "


    Mi Xuan also knew that it was useless to beg for mercy, and he began to drink angrily.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. He waved a black flame and flew out. In a flash, the flame hit Mi Xuan and swallowed him up.


    Mi Xuan uttered a scream.


    Until his death, he didn''t understand that Lin Chen had just saved his life. Why did he suddenly start so simply now?


    Naturally, he didn''t know. From the very beginning, Lin Chen stared at the original flame of the imperial rock fire in his body.


    With his body burned to ashes, the original flame of Huangyan fire was wrapped and swallowed up by Tianlong Yan.


    And this process, other people can not see, can only see, a black flame, suspended in midair burning.


    At the top of a mountain thousands of meters away, Xiao Wu looked at the heavenly Princess and said with a smile, "master, is my big brother very powerful?"


    "It''s a bit surprising."


    The heavenly princess smiled.


    It''s amazing, but it''s not that great.


    The whole southern region, including the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult, could not reach her eyes more than one palm. Although a little guy who turned into a God seemed a little different, he could not make her care much.


    "Unless he can stand on the top of the southern regions in the future, the gap between him and you will only grow. In the end, he will not even have the qualification to look up to you."


    The heavenly concubine smiled and said something to Xiao Wu. Then she disappeared with Xiao Wu.


    Although Lin Chen is a little unusual, there are countless geniuses and demons who have opportunities in the world, but few can really rise up. At least in her eyes, Lin Chen and Xiao Wu are people from two worlds in the future.

 Chapter 1784

    The battle with MI Zhengchu was very enjoyable for Lin Chen.


    He also probably knows his current combat power and means. Even if Huashen level 6 doesn''t have any strong cards, he won''t be his opponent.


    However, if we face the seventh level of Huashen, there is absolutely no chance of winning. The gap between the seventh level of Huashen and the sixth level of Huashen is like a natural moat, which is insurmountable.


    But even so, this war is destined to make Lin Chen''s name famous in the southern region!


    The third level of Huashen kills the sixth level of Huashen. Although these achievements are not unprecedented, they are extremely rare.


    Lin Chen didn''t care much about his reputation. He was very happy at the moment. As he expected, after swallowing the original flame of Huangyan fire, his power increased a lot.


    "Now, my sky swallowing dragon inflammation should be much stronger than the purple flame of Yuchang''s old dog!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look. After checking the numerous space rings left by Mi Zheng, the elementary Mi family, and the people who had just left, Lin Chen''s face became more happy!


    These space rings contain spirit stones, natural materials and earth treasures, Kung Fu and martial arts, and other kinds of things.


    There are some alchemy materials that Lin Chen needs.


    "Can you take all these bills and take out the spirit stone?"


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. Many bills flew out of a space ring and fell on his hand, a thick stack.


    These bills look similar to ancient Chinese money tickets, with the words "Tianbaoshan" printed on them.


    Previously, Lin Chen saw at the auction that this kind of bill was used by Yu Shuo when he paid for the goods he had taken.


    Yu Shuo shook his head and said, "you can''t get the spirit stone. If you want to go to the spirit village of Tianbao mountain and get a large number of spirit stones, they will send someone to confirm with the person who keeps the spirit stones. If you can''t get confirmation, you won''t give the spirit stones."


    "Tianbaoshan lingzhuang?"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a little doubt, and he guessed that this should be a place similar to the bank on the earth.


    Yushuo said, "the lingzhuang village of Tianbao mountain is the place where the people of the whole longyuanxing store Lingshi. Each city basically has branches."


    "Oh? Doesn''t that mean that the spirit villa of Tianbao mountain is very rich and powerful?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    The whole people of longyuanxing are willing to deposit the spirit stone in the spirit village of Tianbao mountain, which means that they believe that the spirit village of Tianbao mountain will not pit their spirit stone or go bankrupt suddenly!


    For example, if the background and strength of the National Bank on the earth are not terrible enough, this kind of business is absolutely impossible to do!


    "That''s nature!"


    Yu Shuo also learned from Yu Keqing that Lin Chen came from other planets, so it''s not surprising to hear Lin Chen ask such a question that all three-year-old children know. He replied:


    "To be exact, it should be that Tianbao mountain is very powerful, and the lingzhuang of Tianbao mountain is opened by Tianbao mountain!" "Tianbao mountain is one of the most powerful forces in the central region. It has existed for a long time. Its history is too old to be studied! Its strength is even more unimaginable! Among the five central regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest of longyuanxing, the strongest is the central region, where Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon and the whole dragon converge


    The strong one of the abyss star is far from being comparable to the other four domains! " "For example, the whole southern region, at least in the face of the truth, has never heard of the existence of saints, while in the middle region, the number of known saints has exceeded the number of palms! And Tianbao mountain is a super power with saints, and it is absolutely


    More than one! " "Tianbao mountain, in addition to its unimaginable strength, is also the richest force in the whole Longyuan star. It is also known that it has everything and knows everything! It is said that if you pay enough, you can get everything you want from them,


    You can also know everything you want to know! "


    With Yu Shuo''s words finished, Lin Chen''s face was a little excited.


    Since Baoshan is so powerful this day, and dare to claim to know everything.


    So, maybe I can learn about the ancient alien race and Su man from Baoshan on this day? Previously, he mentioned some characteristics of the sacred tree on the earth in ancient times, asked Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing if they had heard of the existence of the sacred tree, took out the marks in the sky when Fenghe town disappeared, and asked Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing if they had seen it


    Yes, but they all got a negative answer. "The ancient alien who fought with the master of the divine emperor was the saint in the holy land, but there was no saint in the southern region. It seems that it is impossible to get any useful information here. It seems that we should go to the middle region


    If you go there, you may get useful clues through Baoshan that day! "


    "However, with my current strength, even if I arrive at Baoshan that day, people may not take me seriously, let alone tell me anything! It is urgent to improve my strength first!"


    Only when you are strong enough can you be valued. This is the common truth everywhere you go!


    "Let''s go to the Zhen family chamber of Commerce. I want to refine a pill. I just need a single ingredient. Go there and see if there is any."


    Lin Chen talks to long Xuelan and Yu Keqing.


    He plans to refine a Chinese Holy pill, and that pill needs three main alchemy materials and fifteen auxiliary materials!


    Fifteen kinds of auxiliary materials are not particularly rare. They happen to be found in the space rings just collected.


    The three main alchemy materials are demon pill, blood flame spirit and "thousand foot grass" from at least the fourth level monster in huashenjing.


    He already owns the first two materials.


    What is lacking now is "thousand foot grass".


    "Thousand feet grass" sounds ordinary, but in fact, it is a treasure whose value is no lower than that of "blood flame spirit". Otherwise, it will not become one of the main materials for refining the middle grade holy pill.


    It is not only a kind of herbal medicine, but also a special kind of plant monster. When it is mature, it has the combat power equivalent to the level of transforming God. Even the ordinary cultivators of the level of transforming God are not the opponents of this thing.


    And this "thousand foot grass" is also extremely rare.


    Cangyue city is more prosperous than Huayang city. There is also Zhen''s chamber of Commerce here, which is much larger than that of Huayang city.


    Lin Chen hopes that the Zhen chamber of Commerce here can have the existence of "thousand foot grass". In that case, all the materials for alchemy can be prepared.


    A simple token engraved with the word "Zhen" appeared in his hand. Looking at the token, Lin Chen remembered Zhen Mei''s charming and enchanting jade face. "I don''t know if this token is really as easy to use as the woman said." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.

 Chapter 1785

    The Zhen family chamber of Commerce in cangyue city looks no worse than that of cangyue auction house. It has a little noble air in its style, which makes ordinary people shy and afraid to set foot.


    In fact, the things sold by Zhen''s chamber of commerce are extremely valuable, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    When Lin Chen and his party stepped into the gate of Zhen family chamber of Commerce, they saw the wide interior, just like an exhibition hall, with all kinds of items, such as natural materials and earth treasures, Kung Fu and martial arts, weapons array, and everything!


    There are a dozen or so clerks in uniform with the word "Zhen" embroidered on their chest. They are customers. At a glance, there are only a dozen or so.


    It seems a little lonely, but as long as a deal is concluded, it can bring huge profits. After all, the things here are extremely expensive.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    A good-looking saleswoman came over with a polite smile on her face. Her eyes swept from the faces of long Xuelan, and her eyes were amazed and jealous. Finally, her eyes fell on Lin Chen, who was walking in front of her, and asked.


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said, "I want to find a mature ''thousand foot grass''. Do you have it here?"


    "Mature ''millipede''?"


    The saleswoman was startled.


    The mature thousand foot grass is a special monster that even the first level of Huashen dare not provoke. It is not only terrifying, but also extremely rare. Its value is unimaginable.


    Lin Chen seemed to her that there was nothing strange, but she didn''t expect that the other party would ask for such a valuable thing!


    "Please show me your Zhen hongluan token." The saleswoman said.


    "Zhen family hongluan token?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Yu Shuo said, "there are two kinds of goods of the Zhen family chamber of Commerce. One is sold to everyone, and the other is that those extremely precious things will only be sold to people who have ''Zhen family hongluan token''."


    "This kind of token, made of extremely precious red Luan wood, is given by the Zhen family to some special people, such as the core figures of the two religions, four palaces and eight families, and some other super strong people in the untroubled world, who will have this kind of token!


    Speaking of this, he said with a little embarrassment: "the overall strength of our fish family is still poor. We didn''t get the hongluan token from the Zhen family!"


    The saleswoman, listening to Yu Shuo''s words, showed a trace of disdain in her eyes. She didn''t know what Yu family was, but there was no "Zhen family hongluan token", which meant that these people didn''t come from first-class forces.


    Moreover, the guy in front of him didn''t even know the hongluan token. He was just a bumpkin. "This man doesn''t even know how valuable the mature ''thousand foot grass'' is? I guess so! Otherwise, it''s impossible to come and look for it without even knowing the red Luan token! If you know the price of'' thousand foot grass'' later, it''s estimated that


    I''m so scared! Hick! "


    The saleswoman murmured in her heart, and the smile on her face also faded.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that he had become a country bumpkin in the saleswoman''s heart. After hearing Yu Shuo''s words, he took out the token Zhen Mei gave him and said to the saleswoman:


    "This is the ''Zhen family hongluan token'' you said?"


    What''s the matter? Does this man really have a token?


    The saleswoman was surprised, but when she saw the token on Lin Chen''s hand, she burst out laughing, and the disdain on her face was not covered up. She said impatiently, "Sir, please don''t make trouble here! I don''t know why you are so bored that you should imitate the Zhen family''s hongluan token. But even if you want to imitate it, at least you should make it look more decent? It''s a bad shape


    No problem, but don''t you know that the ''Zhen family hongluan token'' is red? What do you mean by holding out a black token? "


    Other people in the store also heard the voice of the saleswoman and looked over here.


    Seeing the black token on Lin Chen''s hand, he contacted the saleswoman with some sarcastic words, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Some sneering eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "How dare you even copy the red Luan token of the Zhen family? It''s really a guy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "I guess it''s a young master from a small family. He''s used to domineering at home. He thinks he can be lawless when he comes out! To put it bluntly, he''s a bumpkin!"


    "This boy, what a blessing! There are several beautiful women beside him at the same time. It''s a pity to follow him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation rang out, and those faces were full of disdain.


    In their opinion, the guy who can even make mistakes in the color of the Zhen family''s hongluan token is definitely a hick among the Hicks. Naturally, he is not qualified to compare with them.


    Some eyes looked at long Xuelan and Liu Li. Their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s words, he was in a daze.


    According to Zhen Mei, if you take this token to Zhen''s chamber of Commerce, you can not only buy all kinds of precious items, but also ask Zhen''s chamber of Commerce to help him find things. There are also various discounts and exemptions!


    What''s the situation? Is it possible that Zhen Mei cheated herself?


    Lin Chen was suspicious, but felt that Zhen Mei should not deceive herself. He said, "are you sure that you Zhen''s chamber of Commerce doesn''t have such a black token!"


    "I''m 100% sure!" The saleswoman swept her hands outside, looking like she was sweeping garbage. She said impatiently, "if I don''t get out of here, I''ll call someone! We Zhen family chamber of Commerce don''t welcome you as a fake token buns! I don''t know where you came from


    But you must understand that this is not a place where you can fool around! "


    "Unbridled!" Lin Chen''s face became gloomy, and Yu Shuo yelled at the saleswoman: "what are you, who dare to let Mr. Lin go? Are you the only one in the Zhen family chamber of Commerce? Hum! The Zhen family is powerful, but you are a small shop assistant, and you are not good at it


    He is not qualified to be rampant in front of us! "


    The smell of his body made the saleswoman pale for a moment, but when she came to her senses, she thought that she had been so frightened by a fellow countryman, and immediately became angry and scolded:


    "What''s wrong with letting him go? I don''t just want him to go! I want all of you to go! Get out of here! A group of Hicks, buns, dead liars! Don''t you go? Come on! Come on, someone is making trouble here!"


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here after eating bear heart and leopard gall?"


    Several big men with strong breath ran over from a distance and asked the saleswoman. Then they stared at Lin Chen.


    The people who looked at this side of the store all looked like they were watching a good play.


    "These guys who don''t have eyes dare to make trouble here. It seems that they are too long dead!" A young man in luxurious clothes looked at Lin Chen with disdain and sneered.


    The saleswoman was about to answer when a dignified voice rang out.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they looked around, they saw an old man walking towards this side. This old man was the head of the Zhen family chamber of Commerce here.


    Seeing the old man coming, the people looked at Lin Chen and gloated.


    When the old man came, he also looked at Lin Chen who was standing opposite the saleswoman. When his eyes fell on the black token in Lin Chen''s hand. He seemed to have been struck by lightning, and his feet stopped abruptly. His eyes were round!

 Chapter 1786

    "Mr. Wu, this man forged the token of Zhen''s firm and is still making trouble here -"


    When the saleswoman saw the old man coming, she seemed to see a helper. She pointed to Lin Chen and complained. However, she was stunned by the old man''s behavior.


    Old Wu didn''t seem to hear the saleswoman''s words at all. He hurried to Lin Chen and said, "Sir, can you show me your token?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen gave him the token.


    Those who look this way. Also, the saleswoman was puzzled. In their opinion, even the color couldn''t match. Where was the need to see it?


    "Wu Lao! His token is black, not a red Luan token at all!" The saleswoman hurried.


    "Nonsense! Of course I know this is not a red Luan token!"


    Old Wu looked at the token, but he didn''t have a good attitude towards the saleswoman.


    The words made the people stunned again. Since they knew that it was not a red Luan token, what should we check?


    "Sir, where did you get this token? Can you tell me?" Old Wu looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "It was given to me by Zhen Mei." Lin Chen said.


    The name "Zhen Mei" is known to everyone present!


    After all, it''s impossible to remember the name of the first beauty in the southern regions. Besides, Zhen Mei is the eldest daughter of the Zhen family and the owner of the Zhen family business.


    Hearing that Lin Chen said that the token was given to him by Zhen Mei, many people almost couldn''t help laughing. They just thought that Lin Chen didn''t write a draft even if he lied.


    Zhen Mei is a phoenix among people. How could a country bumpkin touch her?


    And he offered to send things?


    Are you kidding me!


    At the moment, Lin Chen is not only a country bumpkin, but also a psychopath in the eyes of these people!


    Even Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were shocked when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    But to their surprise, old Wu heard Lin Chen''s words, but he didn''t believe it at all. Instead, he nodded, "it turns out that this black meteor token is the one of the eldest lady."


    Black meteorite token?


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what the black meteorite token was, but it seemed that it was really the token of the Zhen family, and it was given to this guy by Zhen Mei?


    How is this possible?


    This guy can even get in touch with Zhen Mei, and let Zhen Mei take the initiative to give her a token?


    Suddenly, a group of people who originally thought Lin Chen was a hick were all a little silly at this time.


    The saleswoman''s face was frozen at this time. She looked at Lin Chen with some fear. How could she be able to provoke a person who could let the first lady of the Zhen family give away a token?


    "I wonder what you came here to buy, sir?" Old Wu looked at Lin Chen. In his words, he even used honorifics, which made everyone stunned.


    "I was going to buy a mature ''thousand feet grass'' to refine a Chinese Holy pill, but now, I don''t need it!"


    Lin Chen looked at the saleswoman and said with a cold smile, "it seems that I can''t afford to come to such a noble place! If I go away, I won''t, but it''s still no problem to walk away!"


    Lin Chen''s words were like a bomb, which exploded in everyone''s mind. He just felt a little dizzy, and the whole head was dizzy!


    Including Wu Lao, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing, all of them were shocked!


    Refining middle grade holy pill?


    In other words, Lin Chen is not only a saint Dan master, but also not the one who can only refine the inferior Saint Dan. He can refine even the middle Saint Dan!


    The alchemist, in the star region of tianque, is a noble existence.


    And the saint dant is just like a noble among nobles!


    A saint pill master who can refine middle grade Saint pills should be polite even if he meets a monk in the free range. After all, he doesn''t know when he needs help to refine pills!


    Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo already know that Lin Chen is not simple. He has great attainments in array, weapon refining and pill refining, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen is not so simple!


    Mr. Wu didn''t know why the eldest lady gave the token to the young man in front of him. At this time, he completely understood that this man was not simple! Those people who used to regard Lin Chen as a villain were extremely embarrassed. Some of them had ideas about long Xuelan. They were all worried. They were afraid for a while. They were glad that they hadn''t done anything just now. No


    However, it is definitely over!


    The saleswoman was staggering, almost sitting on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? You let this honorable gentleman go?"


    Old Wu looked at the saleswoman with a cold look. "Tell me what happened! If you tell a lie, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    The saleswoman knew that Lin Chen was a saint elixir, but she didn''t dare to lie. She honestly told her what had just happened.


    After that, she wanted to beg for mercy, but old Wu put out his hand to interrupt her, raised the token in his hand, and said: "do you know that the whole Zhen family has only three black meteor tokens, which are in the hands of the master, the eldest young lady and the eldest elder! And there is another name for the black meteor token, which is'' the master''s order ''! To put it simply, when you see this token, you will


    It''s like seeing the owner come! "


    "You just asked Mr. Lin to get rid of him, which is equivalent to asking the owner to get rid of him! You should know what will happen to the following offenses?"


    Poop!


    This time, the saleswoman really fell down on the ground without any blood on her face. She was full of fear.


    Old Wu''s words also made everyone stay in a daze again. Even Lin Chen didn''t expect that this token was so precious!


    That is to say, Zhen Mei has only one black meteorite token, and she gave it to herself. Isn''t she gone?


    No wonder the saleswoman didn''t know the token!


    The whole Zhen family has only three pieces in total. She is a nobody. Where is she qualified to meet?


    "According to the rules of the Zhen family, the following offenders will be killed on the spot!" Old Wu looked at the saleswoman and said faintly.


    "Wu Lao! Please forgive me! I... I dare not! I dare not again!"


    The saleswoman got up and kowtowed to Mr. Wu.


    Old Wu frowned: "what you asked is not me. Mr. Lin has the right to decide this matter!"


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me! Please! Sobbing... I, I will never dare again!" The saleswoman turned around again and kowtowed to Lin Chen. Her nose and tears flowed down together. Her face was pale.


    When Lin Chen saw her dismal appearance, the anger in his heart was also vented. He would not want people''s lives because of this. He said:


    "Keep your words clean in the future. Otherwise, the people you meet next time may not be as kind as I am!"


    "I dare not! I dare not again!" The saleswoman was overjoyed and kowtowed to Lin Chen. "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    "Since Mr. Lin spared you, I won''t bother to investigate. But you don''t have to come tomorrow. Get out." Wu Laodao.


    Compared with living, everything else was nothing. Without any hesitation, the saleswoman lay on the ground and rolled out of the door.


    The rest of the shop assistants were full of fear. Who would have thought that the girl shop assistant had come to such an end because she looked down upon others!


    "Mr. Lin, we just have the ''thousand foot grass'' you need. It''s not far ahead. Let me show you." Old Wu made a gesture of invitation to Lin Chen, and his face was smiling like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 1787

    When Lin Chen followed Wu Lao to check the "millipede", the scene that happened at the gate of the cangyue auction house has been widely spread, like a strong wind, sweeping the southern region.


    The heavenly princess, the leader of the heavenly daughter kingdom of the northern regions, came to the southern regions to photograph the girl and took her away as a disciple. It was a bit surprising, but it was reasonable.


    After all, the heavenly concubine is the strongest of the laws of time. It is not surprising that she would be interested in a girl who also understands the laws of time and has a pair of strange purple eyes. However, after hearing that MI Zhengchu, the second elder of MI family, and several other Mi family members died in the hands of a young man named Lin Chen, and even that the rest of the people present at that time were robbed of their space rings, the whole southern region,


    In an uproar!


    "How could it be! Mi Zhengchu was in the realm of Huashen level 6. How could he lose to a guy of Huashen Level 3?" "There''s nothing impossible. The fact is already in front of us! At that time, so many people looked at it. There can''t be a fake? However, it''s incredible to kill the third level of Huashen and the sixth level of Huashen! What is the origin of Lin Chen? I haven''t heard of it before


    , there is such a strong man in the southern region! Is it from other regions or from outside the starry sky? "


    "It is said that this man has holy ware, holy fire, second-class martial arts skills and holy array plate. All kinds of means are astonishing. We must not underestimate them!" "No matter how powerful it is, he killed mi Zhengchu. Mi Zhengchu is the core figure of the MI family. The MI family will never die with him this time! Maybe Heiyan palace will take action. Unless he escapes from the southern region immediately, he will not live much


    For a long time! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments were heard in every corner of the southern region.


    The news spread all over the forces. The name "Lin Chen" came into the view of the major forces for the first time. The MI family learned what had happened at the first time.


    Similarly, the news also reached the black inflammation palace.


    Heiyan palace!


    In some dark halls, torches are lit in the corners, but it makes the hall seem a little gloomy.


    "Are you sure this man killed mi Zhengchu?"


    Yuchang looked at the portrait of the middle-aged man in front of him in disbelief.


    The person on the portrait is Lin Chen!


    "Yes. This portrait was drawn by a person present that day. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. This is the guy who killed mi Zhengchu and several other Mi family members!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yuchang in surprise. "Elder, do you know this man?"


    It is reasonable that although the MI family is an affiliated force of the Heiyan palace, it is normal for the people of the Heiyan palace to care about the murder of the core figure of the MI family, but Yuchang seems to be too excited at the moment.


    "How could it be! The little bastard didn''t die? He jumped into the abyss that day. He must have died! Is it because he looks similar?"


    But Yuchang didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s words. He bowed his head and said to himself. Then he looked at the middle-aged man: "tell me what happened before the cangyue auction house that day!"


    After a while.


    When the middle-aged man finished his words, Yuchang''s face was very gloomy.


    He has understood that he is not mistaken. This man is the same guy who jumped into the abyss that day. After all, his appearance can be similar, but this man also has a holy weapon of a long gun. This can''t be a coincidence!


    "This guy is not dead! Does the disappearance of several people in the jade hall have anything to do with him? Also, what he controls is clearly a kind of colored flame. How can it turn into a black flame?"


    Yutang and the other three core disciples of Heiyan palace have disappeared together for some time and can''t be contacted at all, which makes Yuchang suspect that something might have happened to them!


    At this time, when he saw that Lin Chen was not dead, he immediately suspected that this matter had something to do with Lin Chen!


    "Black flame!" Yuchang suddenly thought of something, and a thought shocked him: "no, this black flame is the original flame of longyanhai! The original flame of longyanhai disappeared because it was swallowed up by this little bastard? That is


    He said, "he has the holy way."


    The original flame of the longyanhai suddenly disappeared, causing the longyanhai to no longer have longyanhua, which is a huge loss for the Heiyan palace.


    However, until now, no one knows how the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai suddenly disappeared!


    Yuchang''s face suddenly appeared ecstatic. If the original flame of long Yanhai was really absorbed by the little bastard, and the other person really possessed the holy way, then he could rob it!


    You know, let alone Heiyan palace, even the most powerful ten thousand poisons cult and black Mo cult in the southern region have only one skill, which is thousands of miles away from the holy way!


    If you can get the holy way, you will have great hope in the future to break through the realm of the saint, or even the realm above the saint, and become the peak existence of the whole Longyuan star!


    Moreover, there are all kinds of other good things on that guy. If he can get them, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Unconsciously, greed grew in Yuchang''s heart. It doesn''t matter whether Yutang and others died at Lin Chen''s hands.


    It''s just a descendant. For him, it can''t be compared with his own future!


    "Every man is innocent, but he is willing to accept his sin! A third-order waste of God has so many good things, and this is your original sin!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Yuchang''s face, and then he said to the middle-aged man:


    "Go and help me pass a word to the MI family and say..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Zhen family chamber of commerce did not disappoint Lin Chen. There is indeed a "thousand foot grass" here, and the quality is very good.


    Originally, the external price of this "thousand foot grass" was the terrible sky high price of 300000 top-grade spirit stones. However, according to the meaning of Wu Lao, Lin Chen had a black meteorite token, so he only needed to pay the cost price of 200000 top-grade spirit stones.


    The original cost of purchasing the "thousand foot grass" was 200000 top-grade spirit stones.


    In other words, they will sell this "thousand foot grass" to Lin Chen, and there will be no profit at all.


    If it is the hongluan token, you can only give a 10% discount, that is to say, you need to pay the price of 270000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Mr. Wu also told Lin Chen that if he needed anything worth less than 10000 top-grade spirit stones, he could bring them up. The Zhen chamber of Commerce would supply them free of charge.


    If you need them to help you find something, you can also say it. They will use all the energy of the Zhen chamber of Commerce to find it.


    After some explanation, Lin Chen understood how precious the black meteorite token was, but she didn''t quite understand how Zhen Mei could give herself such a precious token.


    Is it really just because I saved their lives?


    Among the many space rings Lin Chen had received before, the bills inside were useless, but there were also many ready-made spirit stones. There were more than 200000 top-grade spirit stones, which were just able to pay for themselves.


    Then he asked Wu Lao to help arrange a quiet place!


    He wants to refine a Chinese Holy pill called "huntian pill"!


    This will also be the first time he has refined the middle grade holy pill. In fact, he has not even refined the lower grade holy pill before... If Wu Lao and Yu Shuo and others know that Lin Chen has not even refined the lower grade holy pill, they will directly refine the middle grade holy pill. It is estimated that they will be shocked to sit on the ground

 Chapter 1788

    In the quiet room, Lin Chen sat on the futon in the middle, checked all kinds of alchemy materials in front of him, and made some preparations before alchemy.


    This place was arranged with the help of old Wu. It is located in a remote place of cangyue city. It is very quiet and will not be disturbed by anyone. It is suitable for alchemy.


    Long Xuelan and others are waiting for him outside. When refining pills, naturally, no one is allowed to disturb them.


    "Guiwu grass, Tinglan flower, red demon root, purple Linghua Luan fruit... Blood flame Lingjing, demon pill, thousand foot grass!"


    There are eighteen kinds of alchemy materials, each of which is extremely valuable, especially the last three. Lin Chen counts them one by one.


    When he reached the last "thousand foot grass", his eyes also fell on the "thousand foot grass".


    The "millipede" is black, with the thickness and length of an adult woman''s arm, and has fine roots. It looks like a huge millipede, which is very frightening.


    In fact, this is only the most essence of the roots of the "thousand foot grass". The real body of the thousand foot grass is more than 100 meters long. When fighting with people, the thousand feet move together, which can strangle the cultivator on the spot!


    However, this is the only root of a thousand foot grass that can be used to refine pills.


    After confirming that the materials were all right, Lin Chen smiled and said to herself, "the ''huntian pill'' made from these materials contains more energy than the ordinary ''huntian pill''


    Huntian pill, a Chinese Holy pill, contains huge energy. The most critical material for refining this pill is the demon pill!


    The rest of the materials actually serve the energy contained in the demon pill. For example, the function of the thousand foot grass is to draw all the energy from the demon pill.


    The final quality of huntian pill basically depends on the energy contained in the demon pill. Generally speaking, to refine the huntian pill, you only need to transform the demon pill of level 4. However, Lin Chen has prepared three demon pills, two for level 1 and one for level 5. The energy contained in the huntian pill refined at that time is natural


    It is bigger than the ordinary huntian pill.


    "With my soul in the early days of the holy land, I am somewhat reluctant to refine the middle grade holy pill. If I don''t live on the experience gained from master Shendi, there should be no big problem!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    He said it lightly, but if this sentence was heard by other Saint Dan masters, it would be speechless.


    Generally speaking, it requires the soul to reach the middle stage of the holy land to refine the middle grade holy Dan. If the soul at the early stage of the holy land is used to refine the middle grade holy Dan, there are extremely strict requirements for the experience of refining and various details.


    At least, the vast majority of Saint Dan masters can not do it!


    At the next moment, a small dark red tripod carved with ancient patterns flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring and floated in front of him.


    It was the red rock tripod obtained from yuanguangqian when he was on the earth that day!


    When the red rock tripod appeared, it immediately took the secret room as the center, and the aura within a radius of tens of miles formed a vortex, pouring in from the surrounding windows.


    A wisp of black flame was ejected from Lin Chen''s hand and fell into the red rock tripod. With a bang, Tianlong Yan was burning in the red rock tripod and even wrapped the whole red rock tripod!


    A moment later, Lin Chen smiled: "yes, the red rock tripod is really a good thing! Today''s swallow sky dragon flame is much stronger than the previous color flame, but the red rock tripod is still able to bear it!"


    The next moment, he grabbed the ghost fog grass in front of him. The ghost fog grass flew to the top of the red rock tripod and was wrapped by the black sky swallowing dragon fire.


    Soon, Lin Chen used the nine hell fire control technique, and streamers of light leaped from his fingertips and fell into the dragon fire.


    Zizizi -- with a zizizi sound, the ghost fog grass was like melting ice and snow, and the surface layer separated. Immediately, the separated impurities were rolled aside by tianlongyan and burned to ashes. Only a drop of black juice remained in tianlongyan and fell into the red


    Inside the rock tripod.


    Lin Chen waved again, and the alchemy materials flew to the top of the red rock tripod.


    Soon, there were 18 materials in total. Except for the three demon pills, the other 17 materials had been used by Lin Chen to swallow the sky dragon fire and remove impurities. Only the essence containing energy remained in the red rock tripod.


    This process seems simple, but in fact, whether it is to control the flame temperature, or to deal with the details, or to grasp the timing, it is very particular. If there is a little problem, the material will be directly discarded.


    If Lin Chen didn''t have the experience of refining pills from Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the help of Hongyan Ding and Tianlong Yan, he would never be able to complete this step so easily! A powerful flame is rare, but it also has great benefits for alchemy. For example, when refining some materials with strong heat resistance, the time for melting and removing impurities can be greatly reduced, making the alchemy master bear less pressure


    More.


    In addition, there are many other benefits.


    This is also why alchemists rush for powerful flames!


    "There is only one last step left!"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s forehead was full of fine sweat, and he did not dare to relax at all. If the last step failed, all previous efforts would be wasted. This time, the alchemy would also end in failure.


    He once again grabbed the three demon pills from the air, and they fell into the red rock tripod.


    About half an hour after the demon pill was burned by the burning dragon, there was a click click sound on the surface, and there were a series of tiny cracks. A trace of pure energy was released from the inside.


    "Congealing!"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen suddenly whispered!


    In the red rock tripod, the juice extracted from other materials suddenly wrapped around the three demon pills, and immediately became one!


    At this point, Lin Chen needs to complete three steps!


    First, draw out all the energy in the demon pill, then remove the useless impurities in the demon pill, and finally make the energy in the demon pill perfectly integrate with other materials!


    If something goes wrong, there will be a furnace explosion, which will declare the failure of alchemy!


    Different from the previous steps, you can rely on Hongyan tripod and Tianlong Yan to make up for it. What this step requires is a strong sense of soul and a grasp of details!


    Lin Chen''s soul level is just at the beginning of the holy land, so he can only complete this step by controlling the details!


    His eyes did not blink. Sweat covered his face. He used the nine you fire control technique and danced his fingers. Streamers of light flew into the sky swallowing dragon fire.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long it had passed. Maybe a quarter of an hour or an hour, Lin Chen smiled.


    "Only the last step is left to integrate the energy of the demon pill with other materials!"


    Lin Chen finally showed a happy face. Under his control, the materials in the red rock tripod gradually merged together. Finally, the outline of a colorful pill the size of a thumb slowly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s happy face became more intense, but the next moment, she suddenly froze!


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    A faint sound sounded. A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the pill!

 Chapter 1789

    "And the impurities in the material are not removed completely?"


    Seeing the crack on the surface of the pill in front of him, Lin Chen immediately realized that something was wrong. There must be a trace of impurities in some kind of medicine that had not been removed, so that it could not be perfectly fused into the pill.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was a stranger. After all, he made a mistake.


    The fusion of various materials needs to be completed within a few breaths, that is to say, Lin Chen must find out and eliminate the trace of impurities within a few breaths, and then complete the fusion steps!


    This time is too short!


    If it is another alchemist, in this case, most of them have been in a panic, and the final result is that the alchemy will inevitably fail, and all the precious materials will be wasted!


    However, Lin Chen''s various experiences make his heart not generally strong. Before the last moment, he will never give up!


    "Impurity! What kind of material does that trace of impurity come from? Where is it hidden? Find it! You must find it immediately!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. At the next moment, his mind surged out of his mind and turned into thousands of threads, wrapped around the unfinished pill. He felt carefully and wanted to find out the trace of impurities!


    As time went by, he still didn''t find the trace of impurities. Rao was a strong man in Lin Chen''s heart. At the moment, he was also a little anxious. His spirit was in a highly nervous state.


    Under the great pressure, Lin Chen suddenly made a slight noise in his mind, and then his eyes lit up: "I found it. It''s because the impurities of ''yanxucao'' haven''t been removed completely!"


    Looking along his eyes, you can see that there is a trace of dark red on the pill, which is very small and almost difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    And this is the last trace of impurity in the "YanXu grass"!


    After the root cause of the problem was found out, everything became very simple. Swallow the sky dragon inflammation into the pill and surrounded it with the impurities.


    The final trace of impurities will be removed and burned to ashes!


    A moment later, a colorful light came out of the sky swallowing dragon fire. Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. When the sky swallowing dragon fire was taken back by him and the red rock tripod was put away by him, only one colorful pill was left, suspended in the air.


    It is huntian pill!


    Lin Chen took the muddy sky pill to his hand. After he felt the surging energy, his face became more happy. The next moment, he was suddenly stunned:


    "I have broken through to the middle of the holy land?"


    At this moment, he relaxed and found that his mind became stronger and his perception of everything around him became sharper.


    "It seems that the breakthrough was made under great pressure when looking for that trace of impurity just now!" Lin Chen said to himself, sounding the subtle roar in his mind just now.


    Lin Chen is not too surprised about the soul''s breakthrough from the beginning of the holy land to the middle of the holy land.


    When he fought with the kuntian God Emperor in Xuanyuan small world, his soul broke through to the early stage of the holy land, thus controlling the field.


    However, after such a long time, his realm has broken through to the third level of incarnation, but his soul is still just the beginning of the holy realm.


    After arriving at the holy land, the strength and perception of the soul have not become more powerful with the improvement of the state. Therefore, although Lin Chen has broken through to the third level of the spirit realm, he has not actually made his soul much stronger.


    However, since these days, he has not fallen behind in his practice of forging magic. He is only one step away from breaking through to the middle of the holy land.


    Now the last step is just a matter of course!


    "This time, I have gained a lot! The soul has reached the middle stage of the holy land, and has certain attack power. In the future, I can use some special soul attack methods! Such as'' evil dragon needle ''!"


    Lin Chen has a smile on her face.


    The soul is a kind of illusory power, and the mind is an external expression of the soul when it is strong enough to a certain extent. As long as the soul is strong enough, it can also have terrorist attack power.


    In the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, there are several ways to use God attack.


    One of them is "evil dragon needle"!


    The minimum requirement for the soul of the evil dragon needle is to reach the middle stage of the holy land, turn the mind into a needle, and directly attack the soul of the enemy!


    The soul of a cultivator below the realm of incarnation has not yet reached the holy realm. If he is stabbed by an evil dragon on his soul, he will become mad at first and die at last!


    The "evil dragon needle" that attacks the strong people above Huashen state with the spirit idea, relying on the characteristics of being defenseless, often has the function of turning the war situation around at a critical moment!


    "The ''evil dragon needle'' is not complicated. I already know the operation method of the mind, but I don''t need to learn much!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    At the next moment, the mind burst out of his mind and turned like a storm. The mind quickly turned into a small embroidery needle, but could not be seen by the naked eye.


    The soul broke through to the middle of the holy land, and the "evil dragon needle" also made Lin Chen''s actual combat power have a huge improvement again.


    Next, Lin Chen went out and told long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and others that it should take several days for him to take pills in seclusion.


    Back in the room, Lin Chen swallowed the "muddy sky pill" without any hesitation and began to break through with the huge energy contained in the "muddy sky pill".


    Although he has just broken through to the third level of Huashen, he should be able to break through to the fourth level of Huashen by relying on the terror energy contained in this "huntian pill" without any accident!


    The fourth level and the third level of Huashen are a huge watershed. Many practitioners of Huashen realm cannot cross it all their lives!


    More than three days passed in an instant!


    early morning.


    Cangyue city is a remote place.


    With a creak, some old doors were pushed open, and Lin Chen came out from inside.


    Now, compared with three days ago, his breath is more introverted and unpredictable, like a sheathed sword.


    No one will ever know how sharp this sword is before it comes out of its sheath!


    Long Xuelan, Wen Renyue and Liuli were waiting outside the door. When they saw Lin Chen coming out, their faces were all happy. As Lin Chen''s women, they naturally discovered the change in Lin Chen''s temperament for the first time.


    Liu Li was surprised and said, "Lin Chen, have you made a breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, "the fourth level of Huashen is only one step away from the fifth level of Huashen."


    Normally, huntian pill can only help him from level 3 to level 4. However, there are three demon pills used by Lin Chen to refine huntian pill, one of which is level 5.


    As a result, the energy contained in the muddy heaven pill he took was even more terrifying. It not only helped him break through the fourth level of Huashen, but also was only one step away from the fifth level of Huashen.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the three women all showed their joy.


    "Where are Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo?" Lin Chen looked around and didn''t see Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo. He asked.


    The third daughter suddenly remembered something. Hearing that YUELIAN hurriedly said, "something big happened to the fish family. They rushed back early yesterday morning!"


    "What event?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. Long Xuelan said with a heavy face: "the MI family took action against the Yu family! Moreover, the means were extremely cruel. They killed nearly half of the Yu family overnight and sent out information. If yu Keqing and Yu Shuo don''t return in one day, they will


    The rest of the people were killed! " "Just now, we got the news that Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo have also fallen into the hands of the MI family! If I guess right, the reason why the MI family is so targeted at the Yu family is actually because of you!"

 Chapter 1790

    Hearing long Xuelan''s words, Lin Chen''s good mood, which had been brought about by the breakthrough of the realm, vanished in an instant and became full of anger.


    It doesn''t need long Xuelan to say that Lin Chen can guess that the MI family must be targeting themselves, while the fish family is just implicated by themselves.


    After all, it was he who killed mi Zhengchu, MI Xuan and several other Mi families, not Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo!


    "I''m going to Huayang city. You stay here first. I''ll pick you up after I finish my work." Lin Chen said to the three women. Wen Renyue stood in front of him anxiously, "no! Although your strength has made a breakthrough, the MI family is not comparable to you now. As far as we know, the master of the MI family is the strength of Huashen level 7. Besides mi Zhengchu, there are three other Mi parents


    Old, the strength is also extremely terrible! Besides, behind the MI family, there is the black inflammation palace! "


    Long Xuelan nodded and said, "not surprisingly, they sent out the news that Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo were caught, just to lead you over. They had already laid a snare waiting for you!"


    "That''s right! You can''t go! What shall we do if something happens to you?" Liu Li pulls Lin Chen''s clothes, and her face is full of concern and anxiety.


    "I know what you said, and I really don''t have absolute confidence that I can save all the people of the fish family! But! This is because of me!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "so, I must go to solve this matter! Don''t you know my character? Do you want to see that I ignore the fish family and leave the southern region directly?"


    The three women didn''t know what to say.


    At heart, they really don''t want to see Lin Chen take risks.


    But if Lin Chen really chose not to take care of the fish family, it was not what they wanted to see.


    This is a kind of extremely contradictory psychology. I don''t want my beloved man to take risks, but I don''t want him to be a coward without responsibility.


    "We''ll go with you!" After a few seconds of silence, long Xuelan said first.


    "Yes! If we want to die together, we will go with you!" Liu Li and Wen Renyue speak in the same voice.


    Lin Chen was moved, but shook her head: "no! You''re gone, and I''ll be distracted to take care of you. The key is, I may not be able to take care of you!"


    The three women were silent again. Lin Chen said something frankly, but he was afraid that something would happen to them, and it was the truth.


    With the strength of the three of them, they can''t help at all. On the contrary, they will lag behind.


    The three women swore in their hearts that they must become stronger!


    Even Liu Li, who had no pursuit of martial arts, had a strong obsession at this moment. It was also because of this obsession that there were many stories behind. Finally, Lin Chen held three beautiful faces, kissed their soft red lips in their embarrassment, then smiled and said, "wait here for your man to come back", then disappeared from the original place and headed for Huayang city


    Go in the right direction!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huayang city.


    There was a bloody smell in the air of the fish family residence, which was once magnificent and lively. There was no half human shadow, but shocking scarlet blood could be seen on the ground and on the wall!


    Here, it seems to have become a ghost town, shrouded in an ominous atmosphere.


    In the fish house, in a cold and dreary room in the basement, two people were tied to two huge dark red metal columns with metal chains made of a special material. They were Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo.


    Yu Shuo''s skin is cracked, his body is bleeding, his head is bowed, and he has fainted.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be to make a fourth level monk pass out? Yu Keqing looks a little better than Yu Shuo, but he also has many wounds on his body. His clothes have been soaked with blood. There is no blood on his face. Only his eyes are full of hatred. He stares at the distance


    A woman.


    "Smelly watch, how dare you look at me like that!"


    A sharp scolding sounded, and immediately a red whip beat Yu Keqing severely.


    PA!!


    Yu Keqing groaned and trembled. She tried not to cry out, but her body was convulsing in pain, which she could not control.


    "Smelly watch, you are begging for mercy! Please let me go of you and tell me where Lin Chen is. Maybe I can really consider sparing your life!"


    The sharp and venomous curses rang out again.


    This woman with a whip in her hand and a venomous voice is Mi Fei who once had a grudge with Lin Chen!


    "I will never beg for mercy from your mi family! One day, blood will pay for blood, and you will wait for me!" Yu Keqing gnashed his teeth.


    Mi Fei''s face sank, and she whipped Yu Keqing, making her body twitch, and a bloody crack appeared again, which made her sneer:


    "You want to avenge the MI family? Next life! We didn''t kill all the people of your Yu family, but left some. It''s very kind! Don''t be unkind!"


    When Yu Keqing heard this, he wanted to bite off a piece of meat from this vicious woman!


    So many people of the fish family died at their hands. In the end, they even said that they were kind. It''s like that one person cut off the hands and feet of another person, and then said that I didn''t kill you. It''s very kind. It''s so hateful!


    "Bah! Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you didn''t kill us all is to bring Lin Chen over!" Yu Keqing said angrily.


    "You''re not stupid!"


    Mi Fei sneered: "that Lin Chen, I was humiliated before, but now even the second elder and my brother died in his hands! He must die to wash away the shame of our Mi family! The question now is whether he dares to come!"


    "If he comes, then you will die together! If he doesn''t dare to come, then only your fish family will die!"


    Mi Fei looked at Yu Keqing''s bloodless, but more loving, pretty face and said, "aren''t you called the first beauty of Huayang city? It''s a pity to kill you directly! When the time comes, I''ll find the oldest and ugliest beggars in Huayang city. Ha ha, I''m sure they will like you very much! Ha ha! Ha ha


    I wonder if the men of Huayang city will continue to like you if they know that their dream lover has been fooled by a group of beggars? "


    "In the future, you will not only be the first beauty in Huayang City, but also the cheapest watch in Huayang city!"


    Hearing this, Yu Keqing felt numb and said angrily, "you must die a bad death! One day, you will regret it!"


    "Will I regret it? Don''t worry! I will never regret it! Neither you nor Lin Chen have the ability to make me regret!"


    Mi Fei sneered, and the whip in her hand was pulled away from Yu Keqing again. For a while, Yutang didn''t contact her, which made her suspect. The other party probably didn''t know which woman she was attracted to, which made her forget herself. This made her angry. In addition, MI Xuan died at Lin Chen''s hands, which surprised her even more


    Anger mingled.


    At this moment, Yu Keqing became the object of her vent.


    meanwhile.


    A figure flew towards Huayang city. In the blink of an eye, he stood on the wall, glanced around the city, and then disappeared on the wall. This is Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1791

    Although Huayang city is not as prosperous as cangyue City, usually, the streets are crowded with people and pedestrians.


    However, in today''s Huayang City, there are only a few pedestrians on the street, and those pedestrians are all walking in a hurry with their heads down, giving people a sense of depression.


    Previously, what happened outside the cangyue auction house and the tragic incident at the fish house a few days ago have already spread all over Huayang city.


    People also know that the MI family is waiting for the arrival of the man called Lin Chen.


    If ordinary people don''t have anything to do, they will stay indoors for fear of being implicated. This place doesn''t have the existence of laws like the earth. If they are accidentally implicated and lose their lives, there is absolutely no place to redress their grievances. They can only admit their bad luck!


    Only a few people who have important things will come out and walk.


    However, there are also many brave artists in the world. There are also many powerful monks who come here from other cities to see a lively scene.


    Beside the street, on the second floor of an inn, there were many people sitting at this time.


    These people are men and women, old and young, and have all kinds of strange costumes. The same thing is that their breath is very strong, and they basically reach the level of the spirit realm.


    "It seems that Lin Chen won''t come today."


    A refined middle-aged man with a fan shook his head and said with some disappointment after looking at the sunset that had fallen half to the horizon.


    "Ha ha. He won''t come either today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. He is probably huddled in a turtle shell and dare not come out!"


    A woman with a charming face but a cold and gloomy feeling smiled.


    "Our group of people are bored and want to see a play, but now it seems that we can''t see the play. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just like going out for a walk and staying in the family all day. My old bones are going to rust."


    A white browed old man smiled.


    Among these people, there are many people from the eight families in the southern regions. For example, the middle-aged man who started talking was a member of the Yan Huacheng family, and he was the real core figure of the family. "Mrs. Pei, it''s too much for you to scold people for shrinking their heads. As long as the boy has no brain problems, you can certainly think that the MI family deliberately wanted to bring him here. They definitely arranged a snare to wait for him to die! Shrinking their heads is not a good thing


    At most, it is a little turtle who is afraid of death! "


    A fat old man looked at the beautiful woman and joked.


    He called the woman "Pei demon lady", but the woman was not angry, but gave him a charming white eye: "dead ghost! In a word, don''t you also call the boy a tortoise, causing us to go there for nothing?"


    The white fat old man was shaken by her white eyes. In his opinion, this woman is much more poisonous than any kind of poison! "The MI family itself is not what he can compete with, and there is a black inflammation palace behind the MI family! Even if he can defeat the MI family, the black inflammation palace will certainly take the lead for the MI family. Therefore, it is normal for the boy to choose not to come over. It is just the people of the fish family


    , but they all died in vain! "


    The middle-aged man of the Si family stood up while talking. "Well, it seems that it''s time to leave -"


    Speaking later, his eyes fell on the street below, and he was suddenly stunned, and his words stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When others were confused, they heard him say, "here he is! Unexpectedly, this boy really dares to come! Now, there is a good show!"


    While talking, the middle-aged man returned to his seat.


    When the others heard the speech, they looked at the street together, only to see a young man coming from a distance, and the MI family was at the end of the street.


    He is obviously going to Mi''s house!


    This young man, of course, is Lin Chen!


    "What an interesting fellow! He really dares to come! He is a real man!"


    The woman with a charming face smiled after staying for a while. She looked at Lin Chen with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Hum! What a man! This time, he can''t even be a turtle. He can only be a dead man!" The white fat old man said coldly.


    From the mouth of long Xuelan, Lin Chen learns that Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing have fallen into the hands of the MI family. Therefore, he plans to go directly to the MI family at this time.


    He had also noticed that on both sides of the street, there were some guys with strong breath looking at him with a look of watching the excitement.


    For these people, as long as they don''t take action on their own, they don''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare to come! I have to say that even I admire your courage! But since you have come, you don''t have to go!"


    Suddenly, a loud and majestic voice came from the sky in the distance. Dozens of people came from afar, led by a middle-aged man with narrow eyes, followed by three old men.


    It was the middle-aged man who spoke.


    Lin Chen stopped, and these people had already arrived at Lin Chen''s side in the blink of an eye, and surrounded him.


    "Here comes the MI family! Unexpectedly, the MI family thinks highly of this boy. The MI family leader, the remaining three elders, and other elite people all go out! It''s just a third-class guy in the spirit realm, isn''t it?"


    On the inn, someone was surprised.


    "Mi Yuanming is a cautious man. He will either not fight or he will be fatal. He will never give the other party any chance! Although he is courageous, he can be said to be stupid. He is dead today anyway!"


    "Yes! Mi Yuanming, who turned into a deity for seven times, is hundreds of times stronger than mi Zhengchu. The elder of the MI family is also much stronger than mi Zhengchu. Plus others, this Lin Chen can''t fly!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of whispers were heard.


    The middle-aged man who spoke was the head of the MI family, MI Yuanming, the strongest man in Huayang City, and the existence of the seventh rank of Huashen.


    The three elders around him are the big elders, the three elders and the four elders of the MI family. The big elders are the realm of transforming God into six levels, and the three elders and the four elders are the realm of transforming God into five levels.


    And the dozens of elite figures of the MI family, the weakest in strength, are also the realm of transforming God!


    When these people go out together, they almost have the power to destroy any city in the southern region!


    At this time, these people surrounded Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of Senran murders, just like wolves.


    Mi Yuanming looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and then, with a condescending tone, he suddenly shouted:


    "Kneel down immediately and swear to be my servant of the MI family forever. Give everything you have to the MI family, and I will spare you from death and let you redeem yourself in the future!"


    His tone was like that Lin Chen had already received a great gift to be the servant of the MI family. He should be grateful.


    When people on both sides of the street heard Mi Yuanming''s words, their faces changed slightly, and they secretly said that MI Yuanming was as overbearing as the rumors!


    "I didn''t come here to be your Mi''s servant." Lin Chen could not see his anger on his face, and said faintly.


    "Then what are you doing here? To save Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing? I think you are here to die!" The elder of MI family sneered.


    Suddenly, many of the MI family laughed and laughed. The people watching on both sides of the street also agreed with the elder MI. In their opinion, Lin Chen really came to die. At this time, Lin Chen said, "I have come to destroy your mi family."

 Chapter 1792

    "I have come to destroy your mi family."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, both the MI family and those who came to watch from afar were all in a daze. Then they expressed different expressions. Obviously, they all felt that Lin Chen''s words were equivalent to jokes.


    "What a dead man!" On the inn, the white fat old man shook his head and laughed.


    "I don''t know! Today I''m going to make you suffer all kinds of torture, so that my second brother can rest in peace on the ground!"


    The three elders of the MI family sneered, and the golden energy on their bodies rushed towards Lin Chen. The terrible speed twisted the space.


    He had the best relationship with the second elder mi Zhengchu. He couldn''t help but take the lead and started directly.


    The elder of MI family and the four elders looked at each other. At the next moment, the one who had a tacit understanding also rushed to Lin Chen. The golden and yellowish brown energy surged on him and turned into two illusions.


    The three elders and the four elders are all the five levels of God.


    The elder was the same as mi Zhengchu, who had already died in Lin Chen''s hands. He was the sixth level of God. However, at this time, his invincible momentum was much more terrible than mi Zhengchu.


    Obviously, the strength of the elder must be above mi Zhengchu!


    Seeing the three Mi family elders attacking Lin Chen together, the onlookers who were very confident in their own strength in the inn beside the street all changed their faces.


    Most of them, if faced with the siege of the three elders of the MI family, could never win.


    Mi Yuanming, the head of the MI family, and dozens of other Mi family members did not fight, but formed an encirclement circle, treating Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar.


    In their opinion, the three elders'' joint efforts are absolutely enough to deal with Lin Chen. If they all go to the siege, even if they win, it will be too humiliating to say.


    "Array Qi!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    The array disk was sent out from his space ring, and was suspended in the air in an instant. The "magic sky fierce wind sword array" was started. The wind roared, and an imaginary long sword appeared, plunging towards the three people who rushed to Lin Chen!


    The MI family naturally knew about the various means Lin Chen used outside the cangyue auction house, and also wanted to know how to deal with them. Seeing an unreal long sword coming, the elder of MI family said in a deep voice: "fourth, you can deal with this array! Third, you can deal with this boy with me! Pay attention to his holy ware and holy fire! We will be left and right once he


    One of us showed his second-class martial arts skills, while the other took the opportunity to launch a thunderbolt attack on him and directly abolished him! "


    "Good!" The three elders and the four elders of the MI family spoke in unison.


    "Empty hell palm!" The fourth elder of the MI family shouted angrily. His golden energy surged. His figure doubled. With a mysterious step, he walked towards the long swords. His palms danced. Golden palms were photographed one after another, and the long swords flew backward


    Go!


    The elder of MI family and the three elders, one left and one right, went towards Lin Chen and surrounded Lin Chen in the middle in the blink of an eye.


    "Each of the three elders of the MI family has experienced countless battles. Together, they have known all the means of Lin Chen! This time, Lin Chen has no chance of winning!"


    On the second floor of the inn, the middle-aged man of the Si family looked at Lin Chen with a trace of sympathy.


    If Lin Chen fell into the hands of the MI family, it would be hard to die! "In the past, without the help of the array, MI Zhengchu was careless. Even if he mastered a second-class martial art, most of him would not be able to kill mi Zhengchu! Now, without the array, he wants to deal with the two elders of the MI family alone, and each other''s heart


    I have been wary of his second-class martial arts for a long time. This time, at least, I can''t think of the possibility that he can win! "


    Another old man nodded.


    "Don''t think about winning! However, it''s inconceivable enough to fight the three elders of the MI family alone in the realm of transforming the three gods!" Another humanity.


    Hearing this, the others nodded slightly.


    "Star destroying finger!"


    The elder and the third elder of MI family are located on the left and right sides of Lin Chen. They both stretch out a finger on their right hand and push it towards Lin Chen at the same time.


    All the golden energy on their bodies poured into their fingers. Finally, the two huge fingers were condensed from the golden energy. They looked like the huge fingers poured with gold and bumped into Lin Chen!


    Star destroying refers to the MI family''s three-level martial arts. It is known as invincible. It has reached its peak. Once it is pointed out that heaven and earth change color, it can destroy a country with hundreds of millions of people!


    Facing the siege of the two elders of the MI family, the Xuanyuan gun also appeared in Lin Chen''s hands in an instant. Black flames poured out of his body and wrapped him. "Man Tian Xing is powerful, but it is a single attack. Now I can only use this move perfectly twice at most, and then my spiritual power will be insufficient! Even if I burst out all the strength of level 4 of Huashen realm, I will add" man Tian "twice


    ''Xing'', most of them can only kill two people, so there is still one left, and there are still the MI family owner and other people around who are eyeing... "


    Lin Chen''s mind turned sharply, thinking about the method of fighting.


    Obviously, he must not directly use "man Tian Xing". Otherwise, even if he kills two people, he will lose!


    The next moment, a shrewd look flashed in his eyes, and the wings of black flames appeared behind him. He suddenly swept out towards the rear, and chose to dodge instead of fighting with those horrible fingers.


    Finally, it was very dangerous. Kankan escaped the attack of those two fingers!


    At this time, the breath that appeared on him was still only the third level of the spirit, and he did not use all his strength to intentionally control it.


    Boom!


    The huge two golden fingers collided, and a terrible energy storm broke out.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Many houses and buildings around are directly crushed by the energy storm!


    Mi Yuanming stretched out his hand and clapped a few hands at will, which resolved the storm that was pouring on him and the rest of the MI family.


    And the people in the inn also hurried to use their own means. Various colors of energy surged. After resolving the energy storm, they no longer stayed in the inn, but flew into the air.


    Although Lin Chen dodged those two huge fingers, he was too close to them. He was hit by the storm and snorted. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He flew back a few meters and suffered some internal injuries.


    "Hum! Boy, we haven''t done our best! You can''t even stop a move. What a waste!"


    A figure suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s left. It was the third elder of the MI family. His left hand was like a palm knife, and he fought against Lin Chen''s back spine!


    Being hit by this palm, Lin Chen''s spine must be shattered. Even those who practice in Huashen realm, without the support of the spine, will instantly turn into a puddle of mud and become disabled!


    It can be said that the means of the three elders of the MI family are extremely cruel.


    At the same time, the elder of MI family rushed to Lin Chen''s right, and his right hand was stretched out, shining like an eagle''s claw. He grabbed Lin Chen''s head like an eagle catching a rabbit!


    At this time, Lin Chen was already in a dead end in the eyes of the public, and there was no chance of winning at all! However, no one noticed. Even at this time, even if his body was injured, Lin Chen still didn''t feel a bit flustered in his eyes. Instead, he was very calm, like an old wolf waiting for the moment of counterattack!

 Chapter 1793

    The Xuanyuan gun, which is wrapped around the swallow Tianlong Yan, sweeps violently. The terrible heat of swallow Tianlong Yan is integrated with the sharp smell of the Xuanyuan gun, which distorts the space and creates a black crack! The elder of the MI family and the third elder of the MI family changed their faces slightly. They did not choose to take Lin Chen''s shot, but hurriedly avoided it. The next moment, they jumped at Lin Chen again like a poisonous snake, without a trace of stagnation. It is obvious that they have rich combat experience


    ¡£


    "It''s really a holy weapon! Even if the holy realm exists, I don''t want to fight it!"


    "The power of his black flame is estimated to reach the top 70 of the holy flame list! However, it doesn''t seem like any flame on the holy flame list?"


    "Even with the help of holy vessels and this terrible flame! He can''t escape today. The end is already doomed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who watched the excitement in the air talked about it one after another.


    Some people looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, and their eyes were greedy. Even with the help of Xuanyuan gun and swallow the sky Longyan, however, in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen fell into the lower hand again. Under the siege of the big elder and the three elders of the MI family, the danger was all around, and he was injured again. There was blood in his mouth


    Out.


    "I ask you again, would you like to be my mi''s servant and hand over all your things and secrets? In that case, I can spare you from death!"


    Mi Yuanming said again.


    "Are you an idiot? In the same way, it is necessary to ask twice?" Lin Chen looked at Mi Yuanming and said.


    Mi Yuanming yanked his face hard, and his face became completely gloomy.


    All the people in the air were speechless. At the moment, they all admired Lin Chen. How dare a person be to be so ignorant?


    Mingming may die at the hands of two Mi family elders at any time. Since he dares to talk to the MI family leader like this!


    At least, if it were them, they would never dare. Most of them would choose to be the servants of the MI family. In that case, at least they could get back their lives!


    "I don''t respect you!" Mi Yuanming shouted coldly.


    "Family leader, why do you continue to talk nonsense with this boy, directly abolish him and torture him? Are you afraid that he will be dishonest? He killed the second brother. Even if he was made a servant of our Mi family, it would be too cheap for him! He should be made to die!"


    At the same time of the cold laughter, a figure rushed to Lin Chen, who was the fourth elder of the MI family who had been dealing with the "devil day fierce wind sword array".


    The "magic sky fierce wind sword array" was started after Lin Chen''s spiritual power was injected into the array plate. Although the array plate can also absorb aura from the surrounding areas, it still takes the spiritual power injected by Lin Chen as the core energy. However, the energy Lin Chen injected into the array plate will eventually run out. At this moment, the spiritual power he injected is almost consumed. The array plate is still suspended in the air, but the power of the "magic sky fierce wind sword array" has been greatly reduced, and there is no need for the fourth elder expert of MI family


    The door to deal with, so he also rushed to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was already facing the big elder of MI family and the three elder of MI family at the same time. At this time, there was no doubt that Lin Chen had no chance to win with a fourth elder who changed the fifth level of God.


    The elder and the third elder of the MI family were completely relaxed at this time. Looking at the injured Lin Chen was like looking at the trapped animals in the cage, with a smile on their faces.


    The four elders of the MI family clapped Lin Chen, and Lin Chen retreated violently.


    The next second, his eyes flashed and his momentum exploded. His breath rushed from the third level to the fourth level, and then to the peak of the fourth level. It was only one step away from the fifth level!


    "Level 4 of transforming God?"


    Immediately, the three elders of the MI family and all the others were stunned.


    "Roar!!"


    Lin Chen shook his Xuanyuan gun in his hand. A black fire dragon, which was more than ten meters long and formed by swallowing the sky dragon, roared and blasted at the three elders of the MI family!


    The three elders of the MI family recovered from their surprise. The black fire dragon had arrived in front of them, and they all clapped it with one hand!


    Bang!


    The black fire dragon, shot to explode, turned into wisps of black flames, and fell like raindrops from the air!


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the three elders of the MI family heard Mi Yuanming''s startling voice not far away.


    Before they could reflect it, the black fire dragon in front of them fell, and thousands of bright lights appeared in front of them.


    Their faces turned crazy and they knew that this was Lin Chen''s second level martial arts!


    They immediately tried to escape, but the shot was too fast. Their bodies had not yet responded. The Xuanyuan gun had been stabbed into the heart of the elder Mi family and finally out of the back of the Third Elder Mi family!


    The people in the air, looking at the scene below, stood as if they were turned into stone carvings.


    The three elders of the MI family actually stood in a straight line, and Lin Chen shot through their hearts! The heart was broken in a flash, not to mention the untroubled realm. Even the cultivators in the holy realm could not survive. The three struggled for a few seconds. Blood gushed out of their mouth and chest like running water. After a while, they did not move


    It''s a corpse!


    Now!


    The whole street is so quiet that people have a chilling feeling.


    After a while, in the air, someone swallowed spittle and looked at the three bodies strung together by Xuanyuan spears. He said in disbelief: "Lin Chen has been hiding clumsily! With his level 4 level of God transformation and these two level martial arts skills, even the elder of MI family, who is level 6 of God transformation, can''t resist the terrible shot! But they are too unlucky to stand in one


    In a straight line, all of them were shot by the other side! " "It''s not their bad luck! If I''m not mistaken, all this is in Lin Chen''s calculation! At the beginning, he showed that the enemy was weak, so he should be waiting for this moment! This powerful martial art must be right every time he uses it


    There is a huge loss of spiritual power. If he wants to win more with less, he needs to save his own power to the greatest extent! "


    The middle-aged man of the Secretary''s family looked at Lin Chen when he spoke. His eyes were full of dignity. It seemed that until this time, Lin Chen really let him pay attention to it.


    The others'' faces changed when they heard his words.


    "If it''s true, this boy has a lot of tricks!" The white fat old man''s eyelids jumped and his tone was dignified.


    "If you don''t have a plan, no matter how talented you are, you won''t live for a few years in this world of the law of the jungle, let alone finally rise to the top!"


    The coquettish woman, meanwhile, stared at Lin Chen.


    On the ground, the people of the MI family looked at the three elders of the MI family who were linked by Xuanyuan guns. Their brains were buzzing. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Including Mi Yuanming, his eyes are round now, and he hasn''t recovered for a long time!


    "Where are Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing?"


    Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun away, and immediately three bodies, including the elder of the MI family, were thrown to the ground like garbage.


    "They are in the dungeon of the fish house. As expected, they may have been tortured to death! Who told them not to tell your tracks!"


    When Mi Yuanming regained his consciousness, he smiled instead of being angry. However, the smile was extremely malicious and ferocious. When those Mi family saw his smile, they all knew that the master was going to be mad!


    The four elders of the MI family died at the hands of the young people in front of them. The overall strength of the MI family has been weakened by half. How can he not be angry?


    Mi Yuanming smiled and twisted gradually. Finally, with boundless resentment, he roared: "damn little beast, if you don''t taste all the inhuman torture, I Mi Yuan swear not to be human!"


    His words fell down, and his blue energy surged. His palm scratched falsely in the direction of the moat in the distance, and then he suddenly pulled in the direction of Lin Chen!


    He burst out, "Yin snake!"


    Boom!


    In the moat of Huayang City, part of the river suddenly flew out and condensed into a monster like a snake and a dragon. With a roar, it rushed at Lin Chen, and all the walls and buildings along the way were destroyed! In front of the "Yin snake", which is 20 or 30 meters long and strong like a skyscraper, Lin Chen is as small as gravel!

 Chapter 1794

    The third stage to the fourth stage is a barrier, and the sixth stage to the seventh stage is also a barrier. The gap between the latter is many times larger than the former.


    At this time, MI Yuanming, the seventh level of Huashen, took action. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The moat turned into a huge beast and rushed towards Lin Chen, as if to destroy the whole Huayang city.


    Many houses were destroyed, and the people in those houses died on the spot before they could react!


    Facing Mi Yuan''s postcard, Lin Chen''s face was also very dignified, and the space around him was full of black flames.


    "Hualong! Go!"


    Lin Chen whispered. All of a sudden, tuntian Longyan turned into a black flame dragon 20 or 30 meters long, and ran into the "Yin snake" formed by the river water. With a bang, there was a loud explosion. The flames and the river water sprayed, and the whole Huayang city was severely shaken. Many


    People screamed out of the house and ran out of the city.


    Almost at the same time, the black fire dragon and the "Yin snake" condensed from the river disappeared together.


    In this scene, it seems that the two men are even.


    But in fact, MI Yuanming just made a random attack, while Lin Chen went all out and relied on the powerful power of swallowing the sky dragon fire to have a scene that seemed to be evenly matched.


    All the people in the air immediately realized that Lin Chen was much worse than Mi Yuanming! "Mi Yuanming''s law of water used to restrain Lin Chen''s law of fire, but he controlled the powerful holy fire, and this restraint was almost reversed! However, the difference between the fourth and seventh levels of Huashen is greater than that between the third and sixth levels of Huashen


    It''s more than ten times bigger. Anyway, Lin Chen has a slim chance of winning! "


    The middle-aged man of the Si family pondered for a few seconds and said.


    Even at this time, he thought highly of Lin Chen, and decided that if MI was only the sixth level of Huashen in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was probably not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    However, since Mi Yuanming is the seventh level of transforming gods, it is far from a fourth level of transforming gods!


    The others nodded, apparently agreeing with his words.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it will be to fight. The fourth level of Huashen vs. the seventh level of Huashen, they really don''t believe that it is possible to win!


    It is estimated that only the demons of some great forces in the central region can do such an unnatural thing!


    The people in the air saw that Lin Chen was at a disadvantage. Naturally, Lin Chen understood.


    He also knew that with his spiritual power in his body, he could only use the "all stars" perfectly once more. If the blow was not heavy, he would lose in the end!


    Although the "man Tian Xing" is subtle, the opponent''s reaction speed of level 7 is much faster than that of him. Normally, the opponent is on guard and dodges at the first time, so "man Tian Xing" can never be fatal!


    In other words, we must not directly use the "stars in the sky", otherwise, we will definitely lose!


    "Hum! Boy, what are you thinking? Even if you want to break your head, you can''t shorten the gap between us! Empty hell palm!"


    Mi Yuanming''s cold laughter came, and even a huge blue palm shot at Lin Chen. The palm was more than ten meters high, just like a hill!


    Lin Chen''s face changed. The Xuanyuan spear suddenly cleaved down at the huge palm. The sickle shaped black flame ten meters high burst out and hit the huge palm.


    With a roar, the black flame collided with the blue palm shadow, and the flame disappeared. The color of the huge palm was much dimmed, but it still came to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, cleaved on the huge palm and scattered the huge palm. However, he was also shocked and flew backwards for more than ten meters. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth!


    "Star destroying finger!" Mi Yuanming smiled coldly and pointed out. In the moat, all the remaining water surged out and finally condensed into huge fingers, which were 20 to 30 meters long. With a terrible smell, MI Yuanming pushed Lin Chen. Compared with the "Yin snake" before him, it was more difficult


    More shocking!


    Mi Yuanming finally exerted the real power of the three martial arts "star destroying finger" in his hands!


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to answer, but moved to the side. However, the huge finger seemed to have eyes, and followed him closely, whether he flew into the air or fell to the ground, he followed him closely!


    "Stupid! You can''t run! When you reach the last level, the star destroying finger will automatically follow the target. No matter where you go, you can''t hide! The only thing you can do is take this move! If you can''t take it, then..."


    Mi Yuanming stopped and sneered at him.


    If you can''t take it, you will either be seriously injured or directly killed!


    Those Mi family members, seeing that the three elders had all died at Lin Chen''s hands, were also a little alarmed. But at this time, they all sneered when they saw that Lin Chen was chased by the huge finger.


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    "That''s right! If you have the ability, just take our master''s move. Ha ha, even if you don''t want to take it, it''s useless! That finger is getting closer and closer to you!"


    "If you dare to kill the elder of the MI family, you must let this guy suffer human torture, make an example of others, and show the world what will happen if you provoke the MI family!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the MI family was in high spirits.


    The rest of the people in the air looked at the horrible finger chasing Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of fear. Any one of them, facing this finger, could not take it easily!


    "The only thing I can do is to take it down?" Lin Chen suddenly laughed, "I understand!"


    "What do you mean? What do you understand?" Mi Yuanming frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The next moment, Lin Chen turned and rushed to the dozens of MI family members.


    Suddenly, those who were still taunting and abusing him turned white!


    Almost no response time was given. Lin Chen rushed to them and passed through the gap between them.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    That horrible finger, following behind Lin Chen, just like a bulldozer, knocked those Mi family members who were still confused out. Some were directly killed, and some were half killed.


    Some people also reacted and hurriedly tried to block the finger, but their strength and means could not block the finger, and they ended up half dead!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of MI family members died, injured and screamed in their ears!


    Seeing this picture, MI Yuanming''s face turned green!


    Although some Mi family members did not block the "star destroying finger", it also weakened the power of the finger.


    Lin Chen looked at the "star destroying finger" in the back of his eyes. The next moment, his malicious eyes looked at those who watched the excitement in the air.


    Suddenly, middle-aged people, white fat old people and flirtatious women in the air all changed their faces.


    "Yes! The boy wants to fool us?" The white fat old man was confused and said angrily.


    His words fell, and Lin Chen rushed towards them. Lin Chen joked: "you must pay me for watching the play for a long time? I won''t charge you any money, so help me work quickly!"

 Chapter 1795

    Seeing Lin Chen coming with the "star destroying finger" condensed from the river water, all the people in the air turned green. They just felt that this guy NIMA was cheating!


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen passed through them. When the terror finger came, the people could only quickly move. All kinds of energy surged and various means were used. With a burst of noise, the terror finger was dissolved!


    "Smelly boy, you -"


    When the trouble was solved, all the people were angry in the air. The white fat old man scolded, but the next moment he was stunned, because he could not see Lin Chen at all.


    Mi Yuan''s bright eyes took back from dozens of his dead and wounded men, and his eyes almost burst out anger. He glanced around and didn''t see Lin Chen, so he frowned.


    The next moment.


    He felt something, suddenly looked up, and saw Lin Chen appear over him at some time. It was like a meteorite falling, and the Xuanyuan gun stabbed him in the head!


    "Boy, you are not my opponent at all. How dare you take the initiative to run in front of me and die!"


    Mi Yuanming shouted angrily, so he planned to avoid Lin Chen''s attack first, and then destroy Lin Chen by means of thunder.


    Evil dragon needle! "


    At this moment, Lin Chen whispered.


    In an instant, powerful thoughts rushed out of his mind, turned into small needles in a rapid rotation, and suddenly stabbed Mi Yuanming''s head! Although it is said that the "evil dragon needle" formed by the mind can not be seen by the naked eye, but the strong man in the realm of transforming the mind has at least reached the initial state of the holy land, so he can probably feel that Lin Chen used the mind to attack,


    A sense of fear from the depths of the soul made everyone a little scared.


    "Soul skill! This boy can even master soul skill!"


    In mid air, the white fat old man exclaimed.


    Mind is the external manifestation of soul power. Attacking with mind is actually attacking with soul power.


    The attack technique of soul power is called soul technique in tianque star region!


    The lowest level soul skill can only be cultivated by those who are strong in the spirit realm. Moreover, soul skills are extremely rare and more precious than the martial arts of the same level.


    "What a sharp breath! It''s estimated that this soul skill has reached the fourth level!"


    A sharp eyed old man exclaimed.


    The old man himself is an alchemist with a powerful soul. He also controls a five level soul skill. With this five level martial skill, he has overcome many difficulties and used it to kill the enemy!


    He could feel that the "evil dragon needle" used by Lin Chen at this time was more powerful and mysterious than his own soul skill!


    The people did not doubt the old man''s words. Looking at Lin Chen, they were full of envy.


    The fourth level soul skill is more precious than most of the third level martial arts, and even comparable to the second level martial arts!


    The reason why the soul skill is powerful is that it is impossible to defend and can be used together with martial arts. In battle, it can often achieve the effect of one hit to kill and turn defeat into victory!


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly used the "evil dragon needle" during the battle!


    Although Mi Yuanming''s feeling was very strong, he was caught off guard. In addition, he had to face the attack of Xuanyuan gun at the same time, and the "evil dragon needle" formed by his mind.


    The two attacks came at the same time. For a moment, his face was also flustered.


    "Damn it! How could this boy know his soul skills? Where on earth did he come from? How could he have so many endless means?"


    Mi Yuanming was shocked and scolded in his heart. After a moment of hesitation, he turned sideways to avoid the fierce blow of Xuanyuan gun. At the same time, his mind burst out to cover his body like a protective film, to block the "evil dragon needle"!


    Although he reacted quickly, he had to separate a part of his mind from the attack of Xuanyuan gun. In addition, in a hurry, the defense formed by his mind was very fragile.


    Moreover, since he entered the realm of incarnation, like most people, his mind has not made much progress, and it has only reached the early stage of the Holy Land!


    However, Lin Chen''s soul has reached the middle of the holy land, and the "evil dragon needle" is extremely powerful. Where can he stop it!


    Poof!


    Just like a bullet penetrating the foam, the "evil dragon needle" broke Mi Yuanming''s divine defense in an instant and stabbed him in the next moment.


    "Ah!!"


    Mi Yuanming''s body trembled, then he hugged his head and uttered a shrill scream, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    Now Lin Chen''s "evil dragon needle" is not strong enough to directly kill him or drive him crazy, but it can also let him taste the pain of his soul being torn apart. He won''t be able to recover completely in ten and a half days!


    "This'' evil dragon needle ''is much stronger than I thought!"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen showed a happy face. Without any hesitation, he used the strongest blow!


    "All over the sky!"


    Suddenly, the Xuanyuan gun turned into thousands of lights and went towards Mi Yuanming!


    "No!!"


    Mi Yuanming''s face showed a frightened look. He wanted to avoid it, but the pain in his mind made him crazy, and the whole person''s reaction was much slower.


    "Master!"


    The rest of the MI family, seeing the scene in front of them, were all exclaiming with disbelief. They never thought that so many people would end up like this when they came to deal with Lin Chen!


    Even the owner of his own family will die at the hands of the other party!


    The people in the air, looking at Lin Chen, were already full of fear, even with a little awe.


    Although Lin Chenhua''s fourth level realm was not very high, that kind of means made their scalp numb!


    Carve the array plate of holy array! Holy vessels! Flame! Second class martial arts! Four soul skills!


    Each of them is very rare to see at ordinary times, but now, they all appear on one person!


    "What a terrifying fellow! Even those geniuses and demons in the central region are estimated to be nothing more than that!" The middle-aged man of the Si family looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Help me! Elder Yuchang, help me!"


    When everyone thought that MI Yuanming was going to die under Lin Chen''s shot, he screamed loudly.


    Hearing his words, the people in the air and Lin Chen suddenly changed their faces!


    There are few strong people in the southern region of Xiaoyao. Every one is famous. Among them, the elder of Heiyan palace, Yuchang, is a first-class cultivator in Xiaoyao. He can already be regarded as the peak figure in the southern region!


    Everyone in the air has naturally heard the name "Yuchang".


    And Lin Chen has heard the name!


    The old dog who forced him to jump into the abyss in longyanhai was called Yuchang!


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult? Elder Yuchang of Heiyan palace is nearby?"


    In the middle of the air, someone spoke in horror.


    Before anyone answered, there was a wave in the space beside Mi Yuanming. Immediately, there was a tear, and a hole suddenly appeared!


    A hand suddenly stretched out from the crack in the space and grasped Mi Yuanming''s shoulder. The next moment, MI Yuanming suddenly disappeared from his place.


    At the same time, a cold laugh rang out. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect it was you. You didn''t die! Today, you can''t escape from my palm again!"

 Chapter 1796

    Boom!


    The myriad rays of "stars in the sky" finally turned into a shot, which was terrifying, but it stabbed the air. Mi Yuan had disappeared in his original position tomorrow morning.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. He turned and looked aside. Mi Yuanming was being held by an old man, who was suspended in the air a few meters above the ground.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. It was the elder of Heiyan palace who forced Lin Chen to jump into the abyss full of black flames!


    "Tear the space at will, this is the strong man of the free and unfettered realm!"


    In the middle of the air, someone remembered that the space had just been torn, and Yuchang jumped out of it to save Mi Yuanming. They all changed their faces.


    Tearing the space at random and moving the space in a small range is the real "Xiaoyao", which is also one of the symbols of the practitioners in the Xiaoyao realm!


    "It''s elder Yuchang of Heiyan palace!"


    Some people recognized Yuchang''s identity and looked in awe. Soon, they looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a dead man with a trace of sympathy. Unexpectedly, the dignified elder of Heiyan palace, the strong man in the Xiaoyao area, would come directly to support the MI family. It seems that the MI family is greatly influenced by the evil


    Yangong values it.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Yu Chang came here not to help the MI family, but because he was thinking about Lin Chen''s "holy Tao and Kung Fu".


    Even, the MI family started a fight with the Yu family to bring Lin Chen here. Yuchang sent a message to the MI family, and then the MI family did it. In the final analysis, it all means Yuchang!


    Even Mi Yuanming wanted Lin Chen to be the servant of Mi''s family and tell all his secrets. He did it according to Yuchang''s words!


    However, Lin Chen''s strength really exceeded Yuchang''s imagination.


    Before, he fought with Lin Chen, and Lin Chen tried all kinds of means, which was better than the jade Hall of Huashen Level 3. However, now, MI Yuanming, even of Huashen level 7, was defeated by Lin Chen!


    Within a short period of several decades, the strength had such a change that others could not cultivate for hundreds of years. The realm was changed from the first level of Huashen to the fourth level of Huashen, which really made Yuchang feel a little creepy!


    He made up his mind that he would never stay. Otherwise, after a period of time, it is very likely that even he may not be able to deal with him!


    But correspondingly, he also more and more determined that Lin Chen had many secrets, which probably included the "holy Tao and Kung Fu"!


    Only this level of skill can make the opponent so evil!


    His heart became more and more greedy, and his eyes almost shone green. He made up his mind to get all the secrets and good things from Lin Chen.


    "Old dog! You''re not dead yet. How could I die?"


    Facing Yu Chang''s cold eyes, Lin Chen didn''t show any awe on his face, sneered, and the words competed with each other.


    At the moment, the people in the air admired Lin Chen for a while. If it were them, they would never dare to speak like this to a strong man in the Xiaoyao realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yuchang alone can kill all of them later!


    Yu Chang''s eyes became cold again, and he stared at Lin Chen. If he were an ordinary person, his feet would have been soft and collapsed on the ground.


    However, Lin Chen''s face did not change at all.


    "Elder Yuchang, you must take revenge for the MI family. I want this little beast to die!"


    Until this time, the pain in MI Yuanming''s head was weakened for a few minutes, but the pain was still unbearable. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Lin Chen, and then looked at Yuchang.


    "I have my own discretion!"


    Yuchang said lightly, threw Mi Yuanming to the ground at will, and then stopped looking.


    Although Mi Yuanming is the owner of the MI family, in the eyes of Heiyan Palace officials like him, MI Yuanming is actually just a dog in their Heiyan palace and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Not to mention the other Mi family members who died in Lin Chen''s hands, Yuchang didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "How many of them in the jade hall died at your hands?" Yuchang looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    "So what?" At this time, there was no need to cover up. Lin Chen directly asked.


    "Damn you!"


    Yuchang''s forehead was green with veins, and the purple flame spread from his body surface. As he turned around, he was bathed in the flame, and the smell from his body made the people in the air feel panic stricken.


    Just when everyone thought that Yuchang was about to burst out, Yuchang took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and said to Lin Chen: "I''ll give you a chance! Tell me all your secrets, and I can spare your life. In addition, I can make you a core disciple of Heiyan palace! Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Don''t force me to really move


    Kill you! "


    Mi Yuanming''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the MI family lost so many people. As a result, Yuchang even gave Lin Chen a chance to become the core disciple of Heiyan palace!


    If Lin Chen becomes the core disciple of Heiyan palace, their MI family will undoubtedly die in vain!


    The people in the air were not too surprised when they heard Yu Chang''s words.


    Lin Chen has many means, and he definitely has secrets. It''s not surprising that Yu Chang will be moved. Moreover, Lin Chen''s strength now is enough to become the core disciple of Heiyan palace!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen will definitely agree to Yuchang''s words. There is absolutely no spiritual cultivator who dares to fight with a cultivator in the free world!


    Just like a cat against a tiger, it is not a level at all!


    In the face of the existence of a few small levels higher than themselves, the monks in the spirit transforming realm fight over the ranks. Although it is rare, it is not without. There are still many demonic level figures who can do it.


    However, it sounds like a Arabian Nights'' tale that the cultivators of Huashen realm defeat the cultivators of Xiaoyao realm, which is impossible!


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise! Lin Chen sneered: "it''s true that you are an old dog. Do you think others are as stupid as you and have a dog brain? Do you think I will believe you? If I really tell you what you want to know, I will


    It''s my time to die! Even if you really don''t know how to do it, I''m not interested in becoming the core disciple of your Heiyan palace! "


    "Besides, I once said that one day I would kill you!"


    GA!


    No one expected that Lin Chen would dare to talk to Yuchang like this.


    At this moment, the people in the air were confused, while Mi Yuanming burst into laughter. He just felt that Lin Chen was looking for death. He was an idiot!


    "Good! Good! Good! I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. I really think that with some progress in strength, I am qualified to be rampant in front of me. In that case, I will beat you into a loser first!"


    Yuchang''s face was full of anger. The next moment, he grabbed Lin Chen from a distance. Suddenly, a purple flame burst out and turned into a flame palm ten meters long and fiveorsix meters wide. He suddenly grabbed Lin Chen!


    Seeing the purple red flame, someone in the air was frightened and said, "this is the Amethyst orchid ranked 68 in the holy flame list."


    "The first level of Xiaoyao territory, together with the 68 holy flame on the holy flame list, is also the top in the whole southern region! Lin Chen, now, is really finished!" The middle-aged man of the Si family said with a little regret.

 Chapter 1797

    Facing the huge palm which was gathered by the purple flame, Lin Chen clapped it out, and the huge palm formed by the black flame rushed up.


    The two kinds of flames, the breath they emit, are extremely terrible, making people have a trembling feeling that their souls will be burned to ashes.


    "This flame is the original flame of longyanhai?"


    Yuchang stared at the palm of the black flame. He could feel that the power of the black flame was better than the "Amethyst orchid like fire" ranked 68 in the holy flame list! "No! The original flame of the Dragon Yanhai sea is probably a divine fire! And the divine fire is a strange flame that can not even be compared with the first flame in the holy fire list! Although the black flame is very powerful, it is still far from the legendary divine fire


    So terrible! "


    Yuchang wondered if it was difficult. The black flame was not the original flame of longyanhai.


    Or is it that the original flame of longyanhai is not divine fire?


    Naturally, he did not know that although the power of this "Heaven swallowing Dragon Fire" was not as terrible as the legendary divine fire, it had something strange that even the divine fire did not exist.


    It can not only devour the origin of other powerful flames to strengthen itself, but also help to exercise spiritual power in the host at all times, making the foundation more stable and the spiritual power more pure.


    Lin Chen''s cultivation speed is so terrible. Although it is said that he mainly relies on pills to help him, the effect of "swallowing heaven and dragon inflammation" is also indispensable.


    Moreover, with the existence of "swallowing the sky and dragon inflammation", Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry about breaking through too fast, resulting in an unstable situation. "Hum! What''s the matter? You''ll naturally know if you arrest this boy and interrogate him! The boy''s state has improved so fast that even if there is no ''holy way'' skill, there are definitely other big secrets! As long as I get those secrets, I will


    Our path of cultivation must go further! And the holy weapon, for me, is also a weapon that weighs my hands! "


    Yuchang sneered.


    On the other side, two huge flame palms collided with each other, making a roar. In a flash, the palms of "swallow the sky dragon fire" collapsed directly. The purple flame palms came to Lin Chen and grabbed him!


    Although the "Heaven swallowing dragon inflammation" after devouring several holy fires is more powerful than the "Amethyst orchid like fire", this collision, in addition to the power of the flame itself, is also related to the realm strength of both sides!


    The gap between the fourth level of Huashen and the first level of Xiaoyao is so big that Lin Chen can''t compete with Yu Chang at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face was dignified, but he was not surprised.


    The palm formed by "swallowing the sky dragon inflammation" somehow made the other party''s flaming palm stagnate for a while. Lin Chen also dodged in this time!


    Boom!


    Finally, the purple red flame palm exploded on the ground, causing a huge crater on the ground, and the land was scorched!


    Tear!


    Lin Chen was bathed in the black flame and rushed towards Yuchang. The Xuanyuan gun pointed directly at Yuchang''s heart, tearing the air apart with a fierce momentum.


    Seeing this scene, people in the air felt dizzy, and some of them rubbed their eyes with their hands, as if they suspected that they had seen an illusion.


    A man of level 4 turns into a God and even takes the initiative to attack the top power of level 1 in the free range. Is NIMA crazy, or is the world crazy?


    "This fool is really looking for death!" Mi Yuanming was stunned at first, and then sneered.


    Seeing the other party''s initiative to rush, Yuchang was also a little stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth lifted up, showing a joking smile.


    He did not dodge. His body changed from flesh and blood to a purple flame. Finally, he became a "fire man" formed by a flame!


    The law of incarnation, what he exerts, is the "law incarnation"!


    Boom!


    Without any resistance, Xuanyuan stabbed Yuchang''s chest into the flames, but the result was like stabbing into the air. Passing through Yuchang''s chest, he could not hurt the other party at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly, and his heart was very heavy.


    Now his strike is much stronger than when he was in longyanhai before. However, he still can''t bring any threat to Yuchang who performs the "law incarnation". Lin Chen was confident that the opponent would not dare to dodge if he cast "man Tian Xing". However, he had cast "man Tian Xing" twice in a row before, and his spiritual power was already insufficient. Even if he reluctantly cast "man Tian Xing" again, he could not play "man Tian Xing"


    The real power can never defeat Yuchang!


    Moreover, it will also lead to more lack of spiritual power in the body.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you perfectly display the "full head star" with the fourth level of God transformation, you will never be the opponent of Yuchang!


    The gap between Huashen realm and Xiaoyao realm is too big. What''s more, Lin Chen is not the Ninth level of Huashen realm, but only the fourth level of Huashen realm!


    "Evil dragon needle!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen used his soul skill "evil dragon needle", turned his mind into a small needle and shot at Yuchang''s forehead.


    According to the law of incarnation, the soul still exists, so the soul skill still plays a role.


    "Law incarnation" is said to be immune to various attacks, but as long as the attack is powerful enough, it can still hurt the other party.


    Otherwise, it would be invincible to use the "law incarnation" Xiaoyao mirror.


    "Hum! Your soul skill is very mysterious, but it''s far from hurting me!"


    Vaguely, Yuchang could feel a threat.


    His soul level is now just in the middle of the holy land. He is at the same level as Lin Chen. If he is directly attacked on his soul by this "evil dragon needle", he must be injured.


    However, his own realm was much stronger than Lin Chen, and the purple flame around him turned like a whirlpool, forming a flame shield.


    This is a three-level defense skill of Heiyan palace.


    "Evil dragon needle" is a kind of soul energy, but it is also a kind of energy in essence. It can be blocked by using some skills with spiritual power!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the "evil dragon needle" touched the flame shield on the surface of Yuchang, but was blocked.


    Lin Chen has already dodged and exited for more than ten meters, staring at Yuchang with an ugly face.


    "Well, if you have any other means, you can use them all! Didn''t you say that you want to kill me? Hahaha! It''s up to you? Now do you understand the difference between you and the top strongman in the free range?"


    Yuchang looked at Lin Chen and laughed. His eyes were full of pride, like a frog at the bottom of a well overlooking the ground by a nine day dragon.


    This scene was taken for granted in the eyes of the public.


    Lin Chen started to fight Yu Chang at the level of Huashen. In their eyes, it was no different from being crazy!


    "Do you really want me to kill you?" Lin Chen said.


    Yu Chang was stunned and sneered: "as long as you have that skill!"


    "Then I will fulfill your wish!"


    Lin Chen nodded, then took out a "pill" with colorless gas flowing in it from the space ring and threw it directly into his mouth.


    It was the special pill that the imperial concubine left him that day!


    "Hum! Do you think the gap between us can be filled by a pill? What an ignorant fool!" Yu Chang didn''t panic at this, but laughed.

 Chapter 1798

    "According to the imperial concubine, this special pill contains a small part of her power. After taking it, you can easily kill monks below the third level of xiaoyaojing!"


    "I hope that woman didn''t lie to me! Otherwise, this time, it''s really over! I haven''t found the ancient alien and Han Yan. I can''t fall here!"


    After taking the "special pill", Lin Chen felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that the words of the heavenly concubine were exaggerated. The "special pill" was not so powerful at all.


    "This guy took the pill. Did he think he could win with one pill? Even the top-grade holy pill doesn''t have this ability?"


    "Just dying!"


    "He''s a man, too. It''s a pity that he didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He even took the initiative to attack Yuchang."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the air talked in a low voice, while Mi Yuanming had a grim smile on his face. In his opinion, Lin Chen was just doing some useless struggle! The pill melted at the entrance, and then a warm current poured in from Lin Chen''s throat and moved to his heart. With the beating of his heart, it turned into a surge of energy and melted into the blood of his heart. Finally, it reached his limbs


    Skeleton.


    At this time, from the appearance, Lin Chen had no change, but a very wonderful feeling appeared in his heart.


    He felt that he was the master of the world, with inexhaustible power. It seemed that as long as he tore it at random, he could tear the space directly!


    If the terrible force in his body at this moment is an endless ocean, then the force he originally controlled is just a small stream.


    At this moment, he has the impulse to roar and vent his internal strength!


    "Unbelievable! Such terrible power is only a small part of that woman. How terrible would she be if she did her best?"


    Aware of the horror of the energy in his body, Lin Chen was shocked.


    "Hum! What are you dumbfounded about? I''m talking to you. Didn''t I hear you? Just a pill. Do you think you can change anything?"


    A cold hum came into Lin Chen''s ears. He returned to his senses and saw Yuchang, whose body turned into a purple flame, had reached a few meters in front of him.


    It seemed gentle, but it was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. It gave people a sense of suffocation. It came at Lin Chen with a purple fire wave.


    "Roar!!"


    Lin Chen roared, and with a simple move of Xuanyuan gun in his hand, he cleaved Huashan, and fiercely cleaved at Yuchang''s fist turned into flames!


    "Little bastard! Even if you rely on this holy instrument, you can''t hurt me at all! On the contrary, my law incarnation can easily ravage you. Don''t you understand?"


    Yu Chang did not flinch and sneered.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people have automatically come up with the next scene in their minds.


    That was Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun, which directly crossed Yu Chang''s fist and body, and could not really touch each other.


    But Yu Chang''s fist, even if he didn''t kill Lin Chen, would definitely kill Lin Chen! "I really admire this guy now. It''s rare that he doesn''t want to die to this extent! I tried it just now. Even if I rely on the holy instrument, I can''t hurt the law avatar of the other party. Now I dare to do it again, instead of


    Run away! "


    In mid air, the white fat old man said in astonishment.


    "Run? Do you think he can run in the face of a strong man who can tear up space at will?" The middle-aged man of the Si family shook his head and said.


    "It seems that Lin Chen knows he can''t run. He just doesn''t run and chooses to die with some backbone!" And humane.


    ¡­¡­


    In their view, Lin Chen at this time was just struggling, and the outcome had already been doomed.


    Mi Yuanming and the rest of the MI family were full of happiness in their eyes, and they felt a sense of revenge in their hearts.


    "Bang!!"


    The sound of flesh and blood burst!


    Hearing the sound, the people in the air and the MI family all felt that it must be Yuchang''s fist that hit Lin Chen. At the moment, Lin Chen must have flown out upside down and died!


    "Ah!! how could this happen... You, you... It''s impossible! How could you hurt me?"


    But then, the hysterical pain and roar made them all a little stunned.


    Because this voice is not Lin Chen''s, but Yuchang''s!


    When they looked at the situation in front of them, the expression on Mi''s face was frozen. Some of the people in the air almost fell out of the air. It can be seen how shocked they were!


    It was really a scene in front of them. It was so strange that they couldn''t be shocked!


    Yu Chang, a first-class student in the Xiaoyao realm, was beaten upside down, and had changed from the state of "law incarnation" to a body of flesh and blood.


    His right hand was now covered with flesh and blood, and white bones could be seen.


    Obviously, the sound of flesh and blood bursting just now, as well as the scream and scream, were all made by him!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer his words. He rushed at him. His eyes were full of the senseless murders. He stabbed his Xuanyuan gun at other party''s head!


    This time, Yu Chang''s face was no longer indifferent. He didn''t know how Lin Chen''s strength had soared to such a level that he could directly hurt himself and fly out!


    At the moment, he felt that Lin Chen was a stronger xiaoyaojing strongman than himself!


    If you are stabbed in the head by the other side, you will definitely die!


    "Asshole! What did this guy eat just now? Is it the best Saint pill?"


    Yu Chang was so shocked and angry that he immediately burst out: "the wrath of the burning God!"


    In an instant, the purple flame appeared in front of him and continued to rotate, forming a vortex with a diameter of about five meters. The purple flame surged into the middle of the vortex and made a roaring sound!


    The next second, in the middle of the whirlpool, there was a dazzling light that people could hardly open their eyes!


    A pillar of fire formed by the purple flame suddenly burst out from the middle of the vortex, and with a terrible smell, it shot at Lin Chen!


    "This is the third level martial art ''wrath of the God'' of Heiyan palace! This martial art is a pure attack martial art. With the terror power of Amethyst orchid, the power is estimated to be comparable to the second level martial art!"


    In midair, the man who knew the goods immediately said.


    "Although I don''t know what happened just now! But with Lin Chenhua''s level 4 realm, I can''t stop this terrible blow!" And humane.


    Mi Yuanming was also startled by the scene just now. At this time, he saw that Yuchang directly fired his strongest blow. He was relieved!


    Can be next second.


    Everyone is numb again!


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, went straight to the purple fire column. Soon a black Fire Dragon flew out of the Xuanyuan gun and collided with the purple fire column!


    Then, with a bang, the purple pillar of fire was smashed, and the black dragon rushed towards Yuchang!


    "How could it be?!"


    Yuchang was scared to death, and his eyeballs protruded!


    If you want to break his strongest strike so easily, even if the opponent''s flame is stronger than your own Amethyst orchid, at least you have to be the strength of level 4 of the untroubled territory! And the other party is obviously just the fourth order of transforming God. What''s going on?!

 Chapter 1799

    The purple pillar of fire represented the strongest blow of Yuchang, but it was vulnerable to Lin Chen at the moment. This scene made everyone dumbfounded and felt like a dream.


    "Escape!"


    Yuchang''s face was full of fear. He didn''t know what pill Lin Chen had taken just now. It could directly improve Lin Chen''s combat power to the untroubled realm, and it was far better than him.


    However, Lin Chen at the moment is obviously not what he can resist.


    He made a quick decision to avoid the black fire dragon, and then directly tore the space aside. A black crack appeared, and Yuchang wanted to escape with the help of the space crack.


    However, it was late!


    At the moment, Lin Chen can kill even the third level of Xiaoyao mirror. Yu Chang''s actions are much faster than lightning. Compared with him, they are dwarfed and appear slow!


    With a puff, the Xuanyuan gun directly pierced Yuchang''s neck, and the blood rushed out.


    Yuchang''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were full of discontent. He didn''t expect that he came all the way. He thought it was a big chance, but he ended up like this!


    In an instant, swallow the sky dragon fire is like a fierce beast with a big mouth, pouncing on Yuchang and wrapping up all his body.


    Yuchang almost died in the blink of an eye!


    The uncontrollable "Amethyst orchid like fire" naturally could not compete with the "swallow the sky dragon fire" controlled by Lin Chen at this time. Soon, Yuchang''s body was burned to ashes.


    A large black flame continued to hover in mid air, wriggling like digesting something!


    What it digests is naturally the original flame of "Amethyst orchid like fire" after Yuchang''s death! "The Amethyst orchid ruohuo ranks 68 in the holy flame list. The sky swallowing dragon flame is stronger than the flame, but it is not too strong. It should be higher than its ranking! However, it devours the original flame of the ''Amethyst orchid ruohuo'' and the power of the sky swallowing dragon flame


    Yes, it will soar again! "


    Lin Chen looked at the wriggling dragon burning in front of him, and his face showed a happy look.


    The rest of the people, as if their souls had been taken away, looked at the scene in mid air with round eyes. Some of them had their lips trembling.


    A level-1 cultivator in the Xiaoyao realm died in the hands of a level-4 cultivator in the Huashen realm. Although it is said that Lin Chen obviously relied on external forces, it still seems like a Arabian Night, which is too incredible.


    Mi Yuanming was paralyzed on the ground. He could not believe that the scene in front of him was true. It was incredible that he lost to a fourth level of Huashen realm.


    result!


    Even the elders of Heiyan palace and the first-class cultivators in Xiaoyao can kill their own existence by waving their hands. They all die in the hands of the other party. Are you kidding?


    At this time, his eyes were dark and he had an impulse to faint.


    The remaining elite members of the MI family who are still alive are also cold in their hearts. They understand that the MI family is over!


    Absolutely!


    Without any hesitation, they directly ran to the distance, just wanted to be a little farther away from Lin Chen. Now Lin Chen was like a demon in their eyes.


    Mi Yuanming reacts and immediately stands up to run away!


    But just as he was about to act, he saw black flames falling on the elite members of the MI family who had escaped.


    "Ah!"


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "Help me! Help me! I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people screamed, fell to the ground, rolled and struggled, and were burned to ashes in a moment!


    When Mi Yuanming just stepped out, he suddenly stopped. His scalp was numb and he dared not move.


    "Run! Why don''t you run?"


    A voice with some sarcasm came into his ears.


    He turned around and saw Lin Chen standing in mid air, staring at him coldly. The original flame of "Amethyst orchid like fire" has been swallowed up by Tianlong Yan. As Lin Chen expected, the power of Tianlong Yan has increased again. The elite figures of MI family just now are all spiritual cultivators, but they were burned by Tianlong Yan in an instant


    As ashes.


    However, the people present were shocked and hard to calm down. Naturally, they did not notice that the power of swallowing the sky dragon was rising. Even if they did, they would only think it was their own illusion.


    They want to break their heads, but they can''t think that swallowing tianlongyan can also swallow the original flame of the holy flame to expand themselves!


    "Lin Chen, you... You let me go! I will be your servant in the future, and the whole Mi family will be your cattle and horses. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything!"


    Mi Yuanming was shocked by Lin Chen''s cold eyes and hurried.


    Seeing this scene, people in the air felt very strange. Not long ago, MI Yuanming had an arrogant attitude and asked Lin Chen to be their servant.


    Unexpectedly, it was not long before he took the initiative to be Lin Chen''s servant!


    This geomantic omen turns around, and it becomes too fast!


    "You are not qualified to be my servant."


    Lin Chen put away Yuchang''s space ring that fell on the ground, and looked at Mi Yuanming with some disdain.


    "You... You can''t kill me! Otherwise, Heiyan palace will not let you go!" Mi Yuanming is fierce in appearance but weak in heart.


    Lin Chen was amused by this guy. "I even dare to kill the elders of Heiyan palace. I have already made enemies with Heiyan palace. What''s the impact of killing you or not?"


    When the words were finished, a black flame shot from his fingertips!


    Mi Yuanming hasn''t recovered from the influence of "evil dragon needle" at the moment. In addition, Lin Chen''s simple strike is extremely terrible at this time. He can''t avoid it at all.


    The black flame shot directly at him!


    After a while, he was also reduced to a pool of ashes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned to the middle-aged and fat old men in the air.


    Those people were already shocked by Lin Chen''s ruthless methods. At this time, seeing Lin Chen, they felt that a cold air was running around in their bodies, as if their blood would be frozen.


    At this time, Lin Chen gave them a feeling that was much more terrifying than Yuchang before.


    They had a feeling that Lin Chen could kill them all with just one thought!


    "Lin... Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong! We just came to look at your appearance. We don''t mean to offend you!"


    The white fat old man quickly smiled, and many others nodded in agreement.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "look at my demeanor? You helped me block Mi Yuanming''s'' star destroying finger ''just now. You seem very angry?"


    The white fat old man dared not admit it and shook his head like a rattle, "no! Absolutely not! It''s my honor to serve Mr. Lin! If you need any help from me in the future, just ask!"


    When Lin Chen heard this white fat guy, he even called himself Lao Hei. He couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    He didn''t intend to trouble these people. After all, there was no resentment between them. However, he estimated that his strength would return to its original shape when the effect of the special pill passed.


    At that time, if these people do anything to him, he will be no match for half.


    In addition, he thought about Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing in his heart, because he would no longer stay, but would turn into a streamer and go towards the fish house.


    "Wait for me, don''t have an accident!"


    Lin Chen prayed in his heart. Earlier, MI Yuanming said that Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing might have been tortured to death, which made him worried.

 Chapter 1800

    "Hoo - the murderer has finally left!"


    Seeing Lin Chen leave, the old man Bai Pang breathed a sigh of relief. The others were all in a state of lingering fear. Just now, they were really worried. Lin Chen was killed and wanted to fight them.


    "Well, what kind of pill was he taking? The best holy pill? It was so terrible. After taking it, his strength jumped a big level. It would be unbelievable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes!"


    The coquettish woman was still shocked. "There are so many strange things in the world. It''s not clear what kind of pill it is. However, this pill must be one-off. Otherwise, he won''t be forced to take it out for use! If nothing unexpected, his strength,


    After a while, it should return to the original level! " The middle-aged humanist of our family.


    Hearing his words, many people look greedy in their eyes. If this is true, maybe they can follow up and snatch all the good things from each other when their strength weakens!


    "I advise you not to seek death! Who knows if there is any other means for this man!" The middle-aged man in the Si family saw these people''s ideas and sneered.


    Suddenly, those people were all in a sudden. They thought of Lin Chen''s endless means, and their scalp was numb. Even if the other party''s strength returned to the original level, it was better than Mi Yuan Ming, and they couldn''t match it.


    The middle-aged man of the Si family continued: "however, although this man is strong, he is too bold! Even the elders of the Heiyan palace dare to kill him. The Heiyan palace will be furious. Now, there is a good show to see."


    "If this man can survive the anger of the black flame palace, he must be one of the top figures in the southern region in the future. On the contrary, there will be another fallen demon figure on the dragon Yuan star."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As Lin Chen expected, shortly after he arrived at the fish house, the powerful power from the "special pill" in his body disappeared.


    However, it is also a surprise.


    In his body, there were only four spirit crystals, representing the fourth level of his transformation of God. However, at this time, when the power disappeared, there was a fifth Spirit Crystal in Lin Chen''s body!


    Lin Chen could also feel that although the power from the imperial concubine disappeared at this time, he was still much stronger than before.


    "Have you broken through to the fifth level of Huashen?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Originally, normally speaking, it would take him at least a few years to break through the fifth level of Huashen, even if he had "swallow the sky dragon inflammation" to exercise his spiritual power in his body.


    But unexpectedly, it was not long before the breakthrough to the fourth level of Huashen that the realm broke through again. It was like sitting on a rocket.


    If people knew about this breakthrough speed, they would be envious and green eyed. "It seems that it is the special pill given by the imperial concubine! Unexpectedly, the pill can not only make my strength soar in a short time, but also have a small part of energy left in my body and transformed into myself


    Your spiritual power is for my use! "


    "Although the conversion rate is very low, the power is huge enough, and I am only one step away from the fifth level of Huashen, so it directly makes me break through the fifth level of Huashen!"


    "Now it seems that this pill should be more precious than I thought! Now, I owe the imperial concubine a favor that day."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know this special pill, he was also a highly skilled alchemist after all. He could understand that this special pill, no matter how powerful the imperial concubine was, was absolutely difficult to refine.


    Maybe she spent a lot of money to get someone else to help refine it.


    In his opinion, the heavenly concubine didn''t owe him anything. At this time, she kept the favor in her heart.


    The next moment, his huge mind spread out, enveloping the fish house, looking for the trace of Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark, damp, bloody basement, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were still tied to huge metal columns.


    Both of them were covered with blood and flesh.


    Yu Shuo woke up at the moment, his eyes filled with hatred and despair. Mi Fei stood proudly in front of them. Beside her was a middle-aged man who came to deliver a message. When the middle-aged man came here, he told Mi Fei that Lin Chen had come to Huayang city. Mi Yuanming had already brought three elders of the MI family and all the MI family


    Elite members go together.


    At first, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing both had a trace of Qi Yi in their eyes when they heard Lin Chen coming. However, after hearing that the middle-aged man said that MI Yuanming had passed away with all the strong members of the MI family, the Qi Yi in their eyes completely disappeared.


    Although Lin Chen was powerful, in their opinion, it was the limit to deal with MI Zhengchu, who was the sixth level of Hua Shen. It was absolutely impossible to win against Mi Yuanming and all the other strong Mi family.


    "This fool really came here to die! It''s much more stupid than I thought!" Mi Fei sneered.


    Yu Keqing said, "he''s not stupid. He''s just affectionate and righteous!"


    "Love and justice? Hahaha! What can he do here besides dying? Can he save you?" Mi Fei sneered with disdain. "Let me tell you the truth! It was actually the idea of elder Yuchang of Heiyan palace to bring Lin Chen to your fish family. He is also in Huayang city now, so he is waiting for Lin Chen to come and throw himself into the net! You


    Do you think he has the slightest chance of winning? "


    Speaking later, her face was full of sarcasm.


    Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing naturally know who the elder Yuchang of Heiyan palace is. That''s the existence of the first level of xiaoyaojing. Let alone the Yu family, even the MI family is like a mole ant in the face of such existence!


    They didn''t expect that such a peak figure from the southern regions would come here to deal with Lin Chen!


    In this way, Lin Chen will never leave Huayang city without saving them!


    "Why, are you desperate now? Hahaha! Damn watch, hurry up and beg me! Beg me, maybe I will be merciful and spare you a cheap life!"


    Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were both hard bones. They were beaten to death, but they still didn''t ask for mercy. This also made Mi Fei angry.


    At this moment, seeing the despair on both faces, she laughed proudly at Yu Keqing.


    "You are the watch! You are not only the watch, but also ugly. You are not only ugly in appearance, but also ugly in heart! Kill me if you have the ability. Don''t let me beg you!"


    Yu Keqing scolded angrily.


    "How dare you answer back! I think you really want to die! Do you think you''re beautiful? Good! I''ve ruined your face. I see how beautiful you can be!"


    Mi Fei felt as if she had been touched by a wound. She was furious and the whip in her palm was drawn directly at Yu Keqing''s beautiful face!


    Yu Keqing showed despair and sadness at the bottom of his eyes, but he was stubborn and still unwilling to give in!


    "What she said was right. You are not only ugly in appearance, but also ugly in heart! Now you are so ugly that you make people want to vomit!" A sneer sounded, and immediately a figure appeared next to Yu Keqing. He grabbed the whip that was going to hit Yu Keqing''s face!

 Chapter 1801

    An abrupt sound sounded in the basement. When several people in the basement saw the face of the man standing next to Yu Keqing and grasping the whip.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Mi Fei was so scared that she threw away her whip and screamed in panic.


    The middle-aged man beside her also looked shocked and puzzled.


    Contrary to them, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were surprised.


    This man is naturally Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you... You''re ok? Didn''t Mi Yuanming go to see you with the strong men of the MI family? Besides, even elder Yuchang from Heiyan palace came here in person..."


    After the surprise, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing are also puzzled. Yu Shuo asks in some doubt. He guesses that Mi Fei has made a mistake.


    Or what method did Lin Chen use to avoid these people?


    Lin Chen said, "these people in your mouth are dead."


    The words were like a bolt from the blue, which made several people in the basement confused.


    In fact, Mi Fei and the middle-aged man beside her saw Lin Chen coming, and a fantastic guess had already appeared in their hearts.


    That is, all the MI family and the elder Yuchang of Heiyan palace died at Lin Chen''s hands.


    Only in this way can we explain why Lin Chen arrived here.


    However, this idea is just like a myth. Let alone the elder Yuchang in the free land. Even if Mi Yuanming, the head of the MI family, is also the existence of the seventh level of Huashen, how could he die in the hands of Lin Chen?


    They would never believe such a thing!


    But now, Lin Chen said the words lightly, and his expression didn''t seem to be false at all.


    Deep fear surged into Mi Fei''s heart, and she said angrily:


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! How can you be the opponent of our Mi family leader and the elder of Heiyan palace?"


    Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing looked at each other. Although they were also unbelievable, they believed that Lin Chen would not cheat himself.


    At this time, I just felt that Lin Chen seemed to have more layers of fog, unfathomable and mysterious.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to cheat you at this time?" Lin Chen sneered.


    On Mi Fei''s face, there was no blood at all. She had a long mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, she is not Lin Chen''s opponent at all. Where is it necessary for Lin Chen to cheat her?


    The face of the middle-aged man beside her changed in bursts. In the next moment, he ran towards the entrance of the basement, but before he ran out of the basement, a black flame shot through his body like a string arrow, and then swallowed his body.


    He screamed, and in an instant, his body was burned to ashes by the black flame.


    Looking at Lin Chen, whose face was flat and took back the black flame, Mi Fei was paralyzed on the ground and her feet trembled.


    The middle-aged man was a fourth order existence, but he didn''t expect that he was so fragile in front of Lin Chen.


    Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing can also feel that Lin Chen is much stronger than before.


    Before, Yu Shuo could still feel that Lin Chen was the third level realm of transforming God. However, at this moment, he could not tell what Lin Chen was.


    This also shows that Lin Chen''s realm should be above him now, that is to say, he has at least reached the level of the fifth level of Huashen!


    In just a few days, the realm has broken through from the third level to at least the fifth level?


    This idea is crazy!


    But everything in front of us shows that this is indeed the case!


    Yu Shuo is a little stupid!


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand, and a cold light flashed.


    Dang!


    Immediately, the metal chains on Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing broke.


    The two men were bleeding all over and were seriously injured. After all, Yu Shuo was stronger and better than Yu Keqing. He was able to stand still, but Yu Keqing was about to fall to the ground when he stumbled.


    Lin Chen quickly holds her.


    "Thank you!"


    Yu Keqing thanked him, but his face turned red, which made Lin Chen puzzled.


    Yu Keqing said, "don''t... Take your hands off. I can stand on my own. I was just tied up for a long time, and I didn''t get used to it all of a sudden..."


    "Er... OK!"


    Lin Chen found that while he was holding the other party''s upper body, his palm was held in the wrong place. Blush, he coughed, loosened Yu Keqing, and looked at Yu Shuo with a guilty conscience.


    Although he didn''t mean it, it''s not good that Lao Tzu took advantage of his daughter while he was still there.


    Yu Shuo looked at his nose and heart, and looked aside, as if to say that he hadn''t seen anything.


    In fact, he really wanted Yu Keqing to come with Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen has reached an unattainable level for them.


    Moreover, he saw the terrible potential in Lin Chen!


    If yu Keqing can come with Lin Chen, it will definitely be of great benefit to the fish family!


    "Cough! What are you going to do with this woman?" Lin Chen coughed again and asked Mi Fei.


    Yu Shuo looked at Mi Fei angrily. "This woman is very vicious. Before, she killed several children of our fish family in front of me and Keqing!"


    "Lin Chen, give me the whip and give her to me. Go out with my father first!"


    Yu Keqing reaches out his hand to Lin Chen and looks at Mi Fei with hate in his eyes.


    Mi Fei killed many people in their fish family, and tortured their father and daughter like this. She said she wanted to find the oldest and ugliest beggar to insult her!


    Women hold grudges!


    Especially beautiful women!


    At this moment, Yu Keqing wants revenge!


    Lin Chen nodded and gave Yu Keqing the whip that originally belonged to Mi Fei. Then he wasted Mi Fei''s cultivation and went out with Yu Shuo.


    "No! Lin Chen, help me. I''d like to be your woman. You can play whatever you want! Don''t let this woman torture me!" Mi Fei begged for mercy.


    "I''m not interested in you, and you don''t deserve to be my woman! You''re the cause of all this!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, and then left the basement with Yu Shuo.


    After a while, the sound of whips on the flesh came from the basement, as well as shrill screams. Finally, the sound of the neck being broken


    Although Yu Keqing wanted to retaliate severely, there was a limit after all. He would not really lock Mi Fei up and torture her day and night.


    Most of the people of the Yu family died in the hands of the MI family, and the rest were imprisoned in some places of the Yu family and kept in custody by several powerful people of the MI family.


    However, several of the guards, the strongest one, also changed the level of the second level of God. Naturally, they all died in the hands of Lin Chen.


    By this time, all the strong men of the MI family had perished, and the MI family, one of the eight families, would have disappeared in history without the support of the top strong men.


    After helping to solve the MI family''s detainees, Lin Chen found a room and checked the harvest this time. There were some good things in the space rings of MI Yuanming and the three elders of the MI family.


    However, what makes Lin Chen really happy is Yuchang''s space ring!


    There are many good things in Yuchang''s space ring, such as spirit stones, elixirs and so on. There are even several inferior holy pills that can help Lin Chen cultivate.


    "Eh, this token is a little strange!"


    A palm sized red token flew out of Yuchang''s space ring and landed in Lin Chen''s hand. It was carved with a very vivid red lotus flower that was about to bloom.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the lotus pattern formed a strange array. He could detect that the surrounding space was rippling after the token appeared.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that this token is still an array disk engraved with space array. Could it be that if I start this array disk, it will send me somewhere?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1802

    Crunchy¡ª¡ª


    Just when Lin Chen looked at the token in his hand and was surprised, the door was opened and Yu Shuo came in.


    Yu Shuo was about to say something. After his eyes fell on the token in Lin Chen''s hand, he was surprised and said, "red lotus order?"


    "Do you know this thing?" Lin Chen turned to look at Yu Shuo, raised the red token in his hand and said.


    "I do!" Yushuo nodded and said, "this is a special token to the Honglian mountain. It is also a small array plate! After activating the above array, a space channel will be opened up that can allow one person to pass through. The person who activates the array plate will be transmitted to the Honglian mountain


    Pulse? "


    "Red lotus mountains?" A little doubt appeared on Lin Chen''s face. "The red lotus mountain range is a mountain range connected by multiple volcanoes and controlled by the black flame palace and the Heavenly Sword palace! The holy flame owned by Mo Yi, the leader of the black flame palace, is named ''red lotus magic flame'', ranking 19th in the holy flame list, and the ''red Lotus magic flame'' is Mo Yi


    Yi got it from the depths of the Honglian mountain volcano! " Yu Shuo said.


    Lin Chen said: "the red lotus mountains are jointly controlled by Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. Is there anything special without the ''red lotus flame''?"


    If this is just an ordinary volcanic mountain range, it is impossible for the two forces to control it together.


    What''s more, the mountains that can produce the 19th highest holy flame in the holy flame list can''t be ordinary! Sure enough, Yu Shuo nodded and said: "it is said that every thousand years, the Honglian mountain will usher in a big eruption of the central volcano. After the big eruption of the central volcano, a small lake will appear inside the volcano, which is filled with Honglian spirit plasma


    £¡¡± "The red lotus holy syrup contains terrible energy, and it also has the effect of quenching the body. Bathing in it and absorbing the energy contained in the red lotus holy syrup is of great benefit to practitioners! Both Heiyan palace and Tianjian Palace once had the Ninth level cultivation of transforming gods


    Those who rely on the red lotus spirit plasma, step into the free and unfettered realm! " "Every time before the eruption of the volcano in the center of the red lotus mountains, Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace will each choose five seats, a total of ten people, to enter the red lotus mountains to get the benefits of the red lotus spirit plasma! And this red lotus token is the token sent to the red Lotus mountains


    £¡¡±


    "The location of the Red Lotus Mountain is said to be very hidden, and various arrays are arranged around it. If you don''t rely on the red lotus order, you can''t get in!"


    Lin Chen said, "why only ten places are selected?"


    Yu Shuo said: "the amount of red lotus spirit paste is limited every time, and the energy contained in it is also limited. Naturally, not too many people go. Otherwise, on average, everyone will not get too much help."


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "you mean that each of the ten people gets one tenth of the energy contained in the red lotus spirit plasma?"


    "I don''t think so. As far as I know, it seems that how much energy each person can absorb depends on his own ability! Normally, those with a higher level will have a greater advantage!" Yu Shuo shook his head and said.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he thought that if he came to the lake formed by the red lotus spirit plasma and talked about the speed of absorbing energy by virtue of the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven, who could compare with him?


    It is estimated that they will eat meat by themselves, and those people can only drink soup.


    In an instant, he made up his mind to go to the Honglian mountains.


    This red lotus token is obviously an opportunity to help him quickly improve his strength. He is impatient. He can only enter the sixth level of Huashen after a few years of slow cultivation!


    "Mr. Lin, are you going to go there?" Yu Shuo sees Lin Chen''s idea.


    Lin Chen nodded. "Then you should be careful. As far as I know, every time Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace select those who used to be there, although there are no practitioners in Xiaoyao territory, there are nine levels of transforming gods! The people in Tianjian Palace are OK, and the people in Heiyan palace know that


    After what has happened here, I can''t wait to get rid of you, and I will certainly attack you! " Yu Shuo said.


    Earlier, Lin Chen had told him that he had used some special means to kill Yu Chang, the first level of xiaoyaojing, and that special means could not be used again.


    Therefore, in Yu Shuo''s opinion, Lin Chen was too dangerous to the Ninth level cultivators of Shanghua Shenjing.


    "By the way, I''ve come to tell Mr. Lin that I''m going to take Keqing and the rest of the fish family to the ice palace to seek shelter!" What did Yu Shuo think of, he said.


    "Ice Palace? Do you have any friendship with ice palace?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Ice Palace is one of the forces tied with Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. This force has little contact with the outside world. Its members are all women, but its strength is beyond doubt.


    Soon, with Yu Shuo''s explanation, Lin Chen realized that the fish family had helped Ice Palace a lot, so Ice Palace owed them a favor.


    Although Ice Palace doesn''t like to deal with the outside world, it should be willing to protect them from previous human relations.


    After all, ice palace is not afraid of Heiyan palace!


    "I''m going to the Honglian mountains. If you go to the ice palace, there won''t be any danger!"


    Lin Chen plans to go to the Honglian mountains. He doesn''t know how to arrange the fish family, including long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue. It would be great to hear that Yu Shuo has such a plan.


    "In that case, we can''t delay. Let''s start quickly! I guess the people of Heiyan Palace are on their way here!" Yu Shuo said.


    Lin Chen, together with the fish family, first went to cangyue city. After finding long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue, he explained the situation to them and asked them to go to the ice palace with Yu Shuo and others.


    When he comes back from the Honglian mountains, he will look for them.


    Although the third daughter was reluctant to give up, she also understood that the red lotus mountains were an opportunity for Lin Chen. She didn''t say much.


    Long Xuelan''s eyes lit up when he heard that the strength of the ice palace was better than that of the black flame palace, and that all the martial arts were ice and snow rules. But Lin Chen didn''t notice. "In that case, let''s say goodbye here. Go to the ice palace to hide. Trust me, you won''t need to hide forever! When I have the strength to trample down the black flame palace, the black flame palace will not dare to look for it again


    The trouble of the fish family! "


    On a mountain road, Lin Chen and the others separated, looked at Yu Shuo and said.


    Yu Shuo nodded with a wry smile and didn''t say much.


    The cultivation speed that Lin Chen showed was simply evil. He believed that Lin Chen might really have the day when he could trample down the black flame palace in the future.


    However, it may take thousands of years for that day to come. I''m afraid he won''t see it at all.


    If you want to trample down the black flame palace, Lin Chen needs to be at least stronger than Mo Yi, the leader of the black flame palace!


    Mo Yi is an old monster who has been cultivating for thousands of years. He has the sixth level strength of Xiaoyao. It will take countless years for Lin Chen to catch up with him.


    While Lin Chen was practicing, it would be more difficult for Mo Yi to make another breakthrough.


    When Yu Shuo and others left, Lin Chen looked at the red lotus order in his hand and looked forward to it. At the next moment, a spiritual force poured into the red lotus order from his hands. The red lotus blossomed slowly and finally gave off a bright red light

 Chapter 1803

    In less than half a day, a message swept the southern region like a storm, and the whole southern region was shocked by it!


    The MI family, one of the eight families in the southern regions, all the Taoists in Huashen realm were killed, which announced the complete decline of this family. All this was written by a young man named Lin Chen.


    This Lin Chen is the one who killed mi Zhengchu, the second elder of MI family, in cangyue city!


    The elder of Heiyan palace, Yu Chang of the first level in Xiaoyao territory, also died at the hands of Lin Chen.


    These news shocked everyone in the southern regions, especially when some people learned that Lin Chen was killing Yuchang in the realm of transforming the five gods, they almost suspected that someone was joking!


    Many people do not believe that such absurd news is true. They all feel that it is just an erroneous transmission.


    However, when the people sent out to investigate the information came back to report, they had to accept that the MI family was really destroyed. The news is true!


    In the evening of that day, the strongman of Heiyan palace arrived in Huayang city. Finally, he didn''t find Lin Chen and the people of Yu family, and burned the yard of Yu family directly to ashes.


    It is said that anyone who can provide information about Lin Chen and the fish family will get rich rewards from the black flame palace!


    This shows that all the previous messages are true!


    There is really an elder of Heiyan palace who died in the hands of Lin Chen!


    For a while, the whole southern region was completely boiling!


    However, no one found the trace of Lin Chen and the fish family.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A mountain range connected by dozens of volcanoes of different heights.


    The rocky ground is dark red, with some strange trees of different colors.


    The air temperature is even much higher than that in the desert under the scorching sun. It is like an oven.


    If ordinary people on earth come here, let alone live here, their feet will probably be roasted soon after they step on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the aura within a few miles began to rotate. Then, at the center of the aura vortex, a black hole appeared.


    A young man flew out of the cave, glanced curiously at the surrounding environment, and said to himself:


    "Is this the Honglian mountains? What a terrible environment. Except that there is no flame burning, it is almost like the Flame Mountain in journey to the West!"


    This young man is Lin Chen.


    After he started the array on the red lotus token, the lotus blossomed and the red light shone on the token, and finally a space channel appeared.


    He stepped into the passage, and in a short time, he was here.


    The severity of the environment here was somewhat unexpected to him. However, this kind of environment had little impact on the powerful people who transformed the divine realm.


    Moreover, Lin Chen is also a practitioner who understands the law of fire.


    "There, it should be the central volcano of the Honglian mountains! According to yushuo, when the central volcano erupts, a small lake filled with Honglian spirit will appear inside!"


    Lin Chen stood in mid air, and his eyes fell to the center of the mountain, which was much higher than other volcanoes around.


    He was about to fly towards the central volcano, but then he frowned and noticed that someone was approaching this way! "Shit! Someone is coming, and there is more than one! It should be the aura wave caused by the space channel just now that led the other party. I just don''t know whether it''s from Heiyan palace or Tianjian palace. If it''s from Heiyan palace, it''s


    Some trouble! "


    According to Yu Shuo and his words before, no matter in Heiyan palace or Tianjian palace, there must be nine levels of Huashen among those who come.


    After the "sky swallowing dragon inflammation" swallowed the "Amethyst orchid like fire", the power soared again. In addition, Lin Chen broke through from level 4 to level 5.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is confident that all his means are available. He may not lose the existence of the eighth level of Huashen. If there are no special means, the seventh level of Huashen is far from his opponent.


    However, for the cultivators of the Ninth level of Shanghua God, there is still some trouble!


    Just as Lin Chen''s mind was turning, three men and one woman flew towards him in the distance.


    The breath of these four people is extremely strong. The weakest one is no worse than Mi Yuanming. That is to say, the weakest one is the existence of the seventh order incarnation.


    One of the most noticeable things for Lin Chen. He is a slender young man with white skin, extremely beautiful and long eyes.


    The word "Meiyan" is generally not easy to use on men, but it is extremely suitable for this young man. His appearance is enough to shame most women in the world.


    If he didn''t have an Adam''s apple, Lin Chen would doubt that this guy is disguised as a man!


    However, such a beautiful person, when you look into his eyes, has a thrilling feeling of facing a sea of corpses and blood, and a bloody smell will suddenly appear in his heart. Lin Chen looked at the "beautiful" young man and said: "this man has a terrible smell of blood! I don''t know how many people this guy has killed! For this reason, this man is definitely not the kind of Yutang before


    Greenhouse flowers are comparable! "


    However, it was not the beautiful young man who led these four people, but a man with a national face and fierce eyes.


    "I am Xing Xiuwu of Heiyan palace. This time, the leader of Heiyan palace is here. It seems that you are the one who got the last red lotus token from elder Yuchang?"


    When the four men came to Lin Chen, the man with a national face said.


    Hearing his words, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Unexpectedly, he was really unlucky. As soon as he arrived here, he immediately met the people of Heiyan palace.


    Since Xing Xiuwu is the leader of the Heiyan Palace this time, he should also be the Ninth level cultivator of Huashen realm. He can really feel that the breath of Xing Xiuwu is the most powerful among the four people!


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen takes out his Xuanyuan gun and cultivates martial arts in front of Xing.


    Although, with his current strength, there is little chance of winning against these four people, it is impossible for him to surrender!


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, Xing Xiuwu and others were stunned.


    What happened?


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he realized that these people didn''t seem to want to do it by themselves?


    Now that he knows that his red lotus token was obtained from Yuchang, can''t he guess that he is the one who killed Yuchang?


    This is also too unreasonable! Suddenly, Lin Chen thought of something. His eyes turned and said, "can you ask me if you have been here for a few days?"

 Chapter 1804

    "The four of us have been in the red lotus mountains for three days."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Xing Xiuwu replied.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he had probably understood what was going on.


    If you guessed right, Xing Xiuwu didn''t know what happened in Huayang city. Naturally, they didn''t know that Yuchang had been killed by himself, so the red lotus order fell into their own hands.


    They thought that the red lotus token was given to them by Yuchang.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen smiled, put away the Xuanyuan gun, and said with a laugh:


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited. I often fight with others, so I thought you also came to trouble me. Misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding! It''s the people of Heiyan palace! Ha ha! We are our own people! We are our own people!"


    Several people in the Heiyan palace have died under his command. At this time, people in the outside world of the Heiyan palace would like to peel off his skin. When he said "my own people", he didn''t blush at all


    "I just said at the very beginning that I am from Heiyan palace. Can I be mistaken?"


    Xing Xiuwu was speechless. He just felt that the guy in front of him was a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. He introduced the other three people next to him.


    "Let me introduce him to you. Like me, he is xiahouyao, the core disciple of the black flame palace. She is from the white family of the eight families, Bai miaoxuan!"


    He first introduced a man and a woman beside him, and finally pointed to the young man who was much more beautiful than most women and said: "he is a blood demon and one of the most famous killers in the southern region. If only talking about the assassination skills, no one in the whole southern region can compare with him! Like you, he is not a member of the eight families and is not a member of our Heiyan palace for the time being


    People! "


    Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace, in addition to selecting some potential people from their core disciples and their big families, will also give oneortwo places to those who are very optimistic about them.


    And the purpose is nothing more than to give each other a favor, to pull each other into the black flame palace!


    In the view of Xing Xiuwu, since Yuchang gave Lin Chen the red lotus order, it should be that Yuchang was very optimistic about Lin Chen and wanted to lure him into the black flame palace.


    After briefly introducing the three people next to him, Xing Xiuwu looked at Lin Chen and said, "would you like to introduce yourself?"


    "My name is Linchen." Lin Chen said.


    Xing Xiuwu thought Lin Chen would say something next. As a result, Lin Chen said his name, and then stopped talking. They were all a little shocked.


    "No?" Punishment cultivates martial arts.


    Lin Chen said, "no more."


    Xing Xiuwu drew at the corner of his mouth. At this time, even the blood demon also looked at Lin Chen in silence.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly saw that there were three men and two women flying here in the distance.


    Xing Xiuwu also found the five people coming. They all turned to look at the five people with a trace of hostility and fear in their eyes.


    "These guys are from Tianjian palace! They are competitors with us. Don''t take them lightly when facing them! Especially the leading man, whose name is Ren Xingzhou. Like me, he is the Ninth level of Huashen!"


    Xing Xiuwu looked at Lin Chen and whispered.


    "It seems that Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace occupy this side together. They cooperate with each other, but they don''t seem to be very harmonious. It''s estimated that there are a lot of overt and covert fights."


    Lin Chen said something to himself and nodded to Xing Xiuwu. He already knew about the situation of Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace.


    His eyes fell on a woman among the visitors. He was a little dazed. He didn''t expect to see this charming and charming woman here again.


    "Lin Chen, are you here too?"


    In the blink of an eye, Ren Xingzhou''s five people came to Lin Chen''s five people. Zhen Mei, who was behind Ren Xingzhou, originally had a sad face. At this time, seeing Lin Chen, she couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, and her face also showed joy.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Lin Chen smiles at Zhen Mei.


    Their dialogue left Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou in a daze. It was obvious that Zhen Mei and Lin Chen knew each other.


    Naturally, several people in the black flame Palace also knew Zhen Mei, the first beauty in the southern regions. When they saw Zhen Mei and Lin Chen, they immediately looked happy. Their faces were strange.


    "Young palace leader''s wife, do you know this man?"


    Ren Xingzhou frowns and looks at Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei didn''t have a smile on her face these days. When she saw this man, she immediately looked happy. He couldn''t help noticing!


    Young palace leader''s wife?


    When Lin Chen heard what he said, he was shocked.


    "He... He is my friend. I didn''t expect to meet him here, so I was a little happy."


    Facing Ren Xingzhou''s question, Zhen Mei seems to have remembered that there are several people in Tianjian palace beside her. Her smile converges and faces Ren Xingzhou.


    Ren Xingzhou frowned: "just an ordinary friend?"


    Zhen Mei''s face immediately cooled down: "what do you mean? I can''t even make friends?" Ren Xingzhou shook his head with a threat in his tone, "I don''t mean anything else. You are a smart lady, young palace leader. Naturally, you won''t do anything to disappoint young palace leader. After all, what will happen if that happens,


    You know. "


    Zhen Mei looks gloomy and stops talking.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were frowned, and he was not happy with Ren Xingzhou''s lofty attitude.


    But he hasn''t figured out what''s going on, and he can''t speak rashly. "Are you the last person from Heiyan palace to come here? You''re just a garbage of level-5 Huashen. Here, you''re only better than a guy of level-1 Huashen! Heiyan palace even found such goods. Can''t you really find one


    Is it all right? Is the Heiyan palace declining or blind? "


    Another woman behind Ren Xingzhou looked at Lin Chen with some disdain.


    Lin Chen noticed that the man looked at Zhen Mei with a trace of jealousy in his eyes. At the moment, Lin Chen had a feeling that he was lying on the gun?


    Is this woman aiming at Zhen Mei?


    In her mouth, "a guy who turns into a God" naturally means Zhen Mei.


    This woman is fairly good-looking, one in a hundred, but not to mention comparing with Zhen Mei, even the blood demon who is a man can throw her out of the street.


    But the breath on her body is not weak at all. It is the seventh level of transforming God!


    Hearing her words, the rest of the people, including Xing Xiuwu, realized at this time that the breath on Lin Chen was really just the fifth level of the spirit realm.


    At once, xingxiuwu frowned. He didn''t understand why elder Yuchang would let such a person of level five to come here?


    Among the people present, if Lin Chen is not included, except for Zhen Mei, who is in a special situation, he and Ren Xingzhou are at the Ninth level of Huashen, while the rest are at the seventh level of Huashen!


    The fifth level of Huashen can''t really get into their eyes!


    Xiahouyao and Bai miaoxuan beside xingxiuwu looked at Lin Chen with a trace of disdain and disdain.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s realm, the other party was questioning the black flame palace after all. Xing Xiuwu was frowning to reply, so he heard Lin Chen look at the woman and say:


    "Have you just been to the toilet?"


    "What do you mean?" The woman frowned.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "what you said is so smelly. I suspect you just went to the toilet and ate your stool before you came out!"


    GA!


    Suddenly, the scene was frozen, and everyone was stunned.


    "Pooh!"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s words were so damaging.


    "You want to die!"


    The woman''s face turned red, and finally she shouted angrily. The long sword on her hand "Qiang" directly came out of its scabbard, and rushed towards Lin Chen. She turned into a god of seven levels, and the tip of the long sword pointed directly at Lin Chen''s heart!


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill people!


    It''s a pity that she picked the wrong person. In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was also a fierce light!

 Chapter 1805

    Because in a word, the woman wanted to kill Lin Chen directly, which was beyond the expectation of others, when Lin Chen was going to fight back.


    Zhen Mei, who was originally standing in front of the woman on the left, immediately stood in front of the woman and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to kill Lin Chen because of one word? If you want to kill Lin Chen, kill me first!"


    That woman is a genius of the Gu family, one of the eight families. Her name is Gu NianWei. She already exists in the seventh level of Huashen. She is much stronger than Zhen Mei.


    The tip of the sword has reached Zhen Mei''s chest. If she continues to move forward, Zhen Mei will die on the spot!


    Her face is not good. It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill Zhen Mei, but that she doesn''t dare, because Zhen Mei is taken in by a man she can''t afford.


    The reason why she was jealous of Zhen Mei was that the man took a fancy to Zhen Mei but didn''t take a fancy to her. In her opinion, Zhen Mei was not qualified to compare with her in other aspects except her looks.


    "Zhen Mei, it seems that you really have an affair with this guy? You don''t even want your life for him!"


    Gu NianWei takes back the long sword, with a malicious look on her face and sneers.


    Ren Xingzhou and other people in Tianjian Palace also looked gloomy. They didn''t expect that Zhen Mei would care about Lin Chen so much that she even said that she would kill Lin Chen first.


    Not only were they surprised, but even the people in Heiyan palace, such as Xing Xiuwu, looked at each other. Even Lin Chen himself was a little surprised.


    "Zhen Mei! You are the woman of the young leader of Tianjian palace! What is the relationship between you and this guy?"


    Ren Xingzhou interrogates Zhen Mei and gives Lin Chen a cold look. At this time, even the young palace leader''s wife doesn''t cry. She looks like she wants to fight Lin Chen.


    "As I said, he is my friend!" Zhen Mei said.


    "You don''t even want your life for a friend?" Ren Xingzhou obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Zhen Mei said, "he has saved the lives of me and many people in our Zhen family caravan before. He is a great benefactor of our Zhen family! It has always been our Zhen family''s principle to repay the kindness of every drop of water!"


    "Is he the guy who saved you in Ulan buk prairie before?"


    Ren Xingzhou was stunned. He also knew something about what happened to the caravan led by Zhen Mei in ulanbu prairie.


    As far as he knows, Zhen Mei is indeed a person with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Therefore, there is little doubt in her heart at this time.


    Other people also basically believe Zhen Mei''s words.


    The reason why they simply believe now is that, in their opinion, Lin Chen is not qualified to compare with the leader of the Tianjian palace. Naturally, it is impossible for Zhen Mei to give up the favor of the leader of the Tianjian palace for such a "mediocre person"!


    "Since he is the benefactor of the young palace leader''s wife, this matter is over."


    Ren Xingzhou glanced at Gu NianWei and said.


    Gu NianWei''s face was a little reluctant. She wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Boy, you are the benefactor of the young palace leader''s wife. It''s not difficult for us to help you, but as a weak person, you should have the consciousness of being a weak person. Be honest in the future, so as not to cause trouble!" Ren Xingzhou said to Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen said, "I will naturally say anything to anyone. Isn''t it normal for me to suspect that she has taken a stool when I face a guy with bad breath?"


    "You -" Gu NianWei was furious.


    Ren Xingzhou frowned and glanced at Lin Chen with a flash of disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, this kind of guy who doesn''t know himself clearly and likes to talk hard is really a bit out of class. "Madam, young palace leader, I need to tell you that even if this guy is your benefactor, he is still a man. You need to keep enough distance from him. Otherwise, if the young palace leader knows, he will be unhappy. OK, I


    Let''s go! "


    He said a word to Zhen Mei beside him, and then he took the lead to leave in the direction of coming.


    Zhen Mei Daimei frowned and didn''t say anything. Although she was very uncomfortable, she knew that she didn''t have the strength to resist Tianjian palace.


    In fact, the reason why she stood in front of Lin Chen just now was not that she was really willing to die for Lin Chen.


    On the one hand, it is really because Lin Chen is kind to her. On the other hand, it is also because she knows that Gu NianWei will never dare to hurt herself.


    And to do so, in fact, there is a little careful thinking, that is to let Lin Chen lead his love! Although she didn''t show it, she was shocked in her heart. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before this time. Her realm didn''t make any progress at all. However, Lin Chen had already broken through from the third level of Huashen to the fifth level of Huashen. It was so bandit


    Thought!


    Even the cultivation speed of the young leader of Tianjian palace cannot be compared with that of Lin Chen!


    Therefore, she believes that Lin Chen may be able to help herself and make herself free in the future!


    Of course, that''s just a possibility in the future. At least, he is still far from helping himself. Even Gu NianWei can''t handle it.


    She directly followed Ren Xingzhou to leave without taking another look at Lin Chen.


    She knew that if she was too close to Lin Chen, she might kill Lin Chen.


    "Hum! Boy, you are lucky to have that woman protecting you! I hope you will always have this kind of good luck in the future!"


    Gu NianWei gave Lin Chen a cold snort, with a cold light in her eyes. Then she and the other two flew away in the direction of Ren Xingzhou''s departure.


    When all the people in the Tianjian palace left, Lin Chen realized that Xing Xiuwu, xiahouyao and Bai miaoxuan were not as warm as before. On the contrary, they were somewhat cold.


    "These three guys are very realistic! They know that I just changed the realm of divine level five, and then they look down on me and don''t want to pay attention to me?"


    Lin Chen smiled in her heart, but she didn''t care.


    Although he is only the fifth level of God, his actual combat power is far more than the fifth level of God!


    The blood demon''s eyes were also very cold. However, he was cold from the very beginning when he saw Lin Chen. It seemed that whoever he saw, no matter what strength of the other party, was this attitude. "If nothing unexpected happens, the central volcano will erupt in the next few days. Before that, you can cultivate in the red lotus mountains, or look for some. In the red lotus mountains, there are fire spirit crystals that have a much better cultivation effect than the best spirit stones, and


    If you are lucky enough to have some natural and local treasures, you can meet them! "


    "When the volcano erupts, you will go to the central volcano, where we will meet!"


    Xing Xiuwu simply told Lin Chen a few words, and then he left with the three people beside him, looking like he didn''t want to waste time on Lin Chen.


    In fact, it is true.


    In his opinion, a man of the fifth rank of God has no value in making friends at all. Even if he is favored by elder Yuchang, he is still not qualified to care about him.


    After all, he is now in the Ninth level realm of transforming gods. If he is lucky, he can break through to the first level of the Xiaoyao realm with the help of the red lotus spirit plasma this time.


    Therefore, the level-1 elder Yuchang in Xiaoyao territory is not an unattainable existence for him. If the people elder Yuchang likes are not outstanding, they are not worth caring about.


    Seeing Xing Xiuwu off, Lin Chen smiled. "I was thinking how to get rid of these guys. It''s much easier now."

 Chapter 1806

    The Reiki concentration of Longyuan star is much higher than that of the earth after Reiki recovery, and the Reiki concentration of Honglian mountain is much higher than that of the outside world.


    In addition, the environment here is special. Therefore, it is very possible that there will be some special natural materials and local treasures. The words of Xing Xiuwu also confirm Lin Chen''s conjecture.


    He planned to look around to see if he could find anything good. He was not interested in staying with Xing Xiuwu.


    Xing Xiuwu and others leave automatically, which is naturally the best.


    After a while, Lin Chen found a fist sized, irregularly shaped red crystal embedded in the rock at the crater of a volcano.


    This red crystal looks like a ruby, but it emits a strong aura and is extremely hot.


    "Is this the Fire Spirit Crystal in Xing Xiuwu''s mouth?"


    Lin Chen dug out the red crystal, observed it for a while, and muttered.


    The spirit stone is also a kind of thing that can accelerate the speed of cultivation for the cultivator, but the aura contained in the spirit stone is limited after all.


    With the improvement of the realm, the use effect of the spirit stone is getting worse and worse.


    Previously, Lin Chen, in the small world of Xuanyuan, the cultivation place of the kuntian God Emperor, relied on a large number of spirit stones to break through the semi divine realm, which was only one step away from the spirit realm.


    At that time, the spirit stone in the cultivation place of the kuntian God Emperor was the middle grade spirit stone.


    The middle grade spirit stone has a common effect on the spiritual level cultivators.


    The top-grade spirit stone has a good auxiliary cultivation effect on the cultivators of level 1 to level 3 of the Huashen realm, but the effect is very weak for the cultivators of level 4 or above of the Huashen realm.


    The aura contained in the top-grade spirit stone is more than a hundred times that of the top-grade spirit stone. It also plays a great role in turning the spirit into a monk of more than four levels.


    But for those who practice in the untroubled realm, it is only better to have something than nothing, and the effect is very weak.


    At this time, Lin Chen observed that the aura contained in the fire spirit crystal was even several times that of the best spirit stone, which was definitely a good thing for him who turned the fifth level of God.


    However, although the fire spirit crystal is good, it is also extremely rare. He searched for several volcanoes nearby for a long time and found two more.


    However, soon, Lin Chen met an unexpected joy.


    In a remote place on the hillside of a volcano, under a strange tree with dark bark, he saw a fire red plant.


    The plant was only twenty or thirty centimeters high, but it was the size of a pineapple. It was red and looked like a flame of fruit.


    "Magma fruit!"


    Seeing the fruit, Lin Chen was stunned, and then his face was full of surprise.


    Magma fruit, a precious alchemy material with a value comparable to the seventh level demon pill of Huashen, is the main material of three middle-grade holy pills in the Dan Fang known to Lin Chen.


    There is also a danfang of top-grade Saint Dan, in which magma fruit can be used as an auxiliary material.


    Not to mention the top-grade holy pill, that is, the pills from the three middle-grade holy pills are much better than the "huntian pill" he had previously refined and taken.


    In each level of pills, the efficacy of pills is also divided into several grades.


    "Huntian pill" is only a common Chinese Holy pill, while the Chinese Holy pill made from rock berries is the top one in the Chinese Holy pill level!


    Magma fruit grows in the volcanic zone and is extremely precious. It is also more rare than the "blood flame spirit" and "thousand foot grass" that Lin Chen obtained before.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he found a magma fruit here.


    He hurriedly took off the magma fruit and was about to receive it in the space ring when a cold drink came from a distance:


    "Put down the lava fruit. It''s mine!"


    In the blink of an eye, a figure rushed to Lin Chen and stared at him. He stretched out his hand to him and asked him to hand over the magma fruit.


    "Is that you?" Lin Chen frowned when she saw the visitor.


    The man who suddenly appeared was Gu NianWei, who had to fight him before, but was stopped by Zhen Mei.


    In fact, in Lin Chen''s opinion, Zhen Mei helped the woman rather than herself. Otherwise, the woman would have to be cleaned up by him.


    He won''t show mercy because the other party is a woman!


    "Since you know it''s me, don''t you give me the ''magma fruit'' soon!"


    Gu NianWei looked arrogant and greedily at the magma fruit on Lin Chen''s hand, and then she shouted coldly.


    In her opinion, if it hadn''t been for Zhen Mei''s obstruction, the guy in front of her would have been severely punished by herself, so she didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    "You said it was yours? Why didn''t I see your name on it?" Lin Chen sneered disapprovingly.


    Unexpectedly, this woman also knows the rock berry, and it seems that she also knows the value of the rock berry..


    Obviously, when she said that the rock Berry was hers, she was talking nonsense, just trying to snatch the rock berry from her own hands.


    If the other party had found out earlier, she would have taken it away. How could she have kept it for herself?


    Gu NianWei didn''t expect that the other party would dare to talk back to her and sneered: "it seems that you won''t know the good or bad if you don''t give you a little pain!"


    At the same time, the long sword on her hand came out of its scabbard and glowed with cold light. Her breath soared and her aura surged wildly within dozens of miles.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, two voices came from different directions, but they were from the Heiyan palace, such as Xing Xiuwu, and the Tianjian palace, such as Ren Xingzhou, who were not far from here. When they noticed the movement here, they rushed over immediately.


    "Magma fruit!"


    Seeing the confrontation between Lin Chen and Gu NianWei, they were all in a daze. Immediately after seeing the magma fruit on Lin Chen''s hand, their faces showed surprise. They are not alchemists, and they don''t know much about all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The reason why they know rock berry is that there was a strong man of Heiyan palace who got rock berry in the red lotus mountains, so they also know about rock berry


    ¡£


    "I found this rock berry first, but it was robbed by this boy!"


    Seeing the arrival of the crowd, Gu NianWei immediately sued the villain first. She pointed a long sword at Lin Chen''s nose. "I say again, give me back the rock berry right away! Otherwise, I''ll be rude!"


    Hearing his words, people had guessed what was going on in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is not Gu NianWei''s opponent at all. If Gu NianWei found the rock berry first, the magma fruit would never fall into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Obviously, Gu NianWei bullied Lin Chen because she thought Lin Chen was weaker than her.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Ren Xingzhou suddenly said, "NianWei, who got the rock berry first? No one saw it and there was no evidence. It''s really hard to say! You insist that you found it first, and others won''t believe it!"


    When Gu NianWei frowns and wonders how Ren Xingzhou can help each other, she lets Ren Xingzhou continue:


    "Why don''t you fight with Lin Chen? Whoever wins will own the rock berry!" With that, he smiled at Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, what do you think of this?"

 Chapter 1807

    Ren Xingzhou''s words sound fair. In the tianque star region, many things that are not clear up will eventually be solved by force.


    Who is stronger, then who is right!


    But in fact, he is naked in protecting Gu NianWei. Xing Xiuwu frowned a little. Naturally, he also understood that this rock Berry was definitely discovered by Lin Chen first. However, Lin Chen obviously would not have any evidence. Since Ren Xingzhou said that the contest would determine the attribution of the rock berry, if he


    Say more, isn''t it equivalent to saying that Heiyan palace is afraid of Tianjian palace?


    "I don''t know why elder Yuchang chose a man of level five to come here. Now, if you don''t fight, you will lose face to Heiyan palace. If you lose, you will lose face!"


    Xing Xiuwu complained in his heart. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hearing Ren Xingzhou''s words, Gu NianWei naturally has no opinion. She looks at Lin Chen provocatively and contemptuously.


    "No way! You know that Lin Chen is the realm of Huashen level 5. How can you defeat Gu NianWei? What''s the difference between letting Lin Chen hand over the magma fruit directly?"


    Zhen Mei didn''t expect that Lin Chen would fight Gu NianWei again after only half a day. She secretly complained and hurriedly said.


    Ren Xingzhou frowned. "If he is willing to throw in the towel and hand over the magma fruit, I will have no problem! Please rest assured, young palace leader''s wife, that NianWei will not kill him even if she starts!" Speaking of this, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "what''s more, although he is your benefactor, the young palace leader''s wife, you are too concerned about him? If you continue like this, I will doubt whether you and him are really


    What''s the special relationship? "


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhen Mei''s face changed, she stared at Ren Xingzhou, and then looked at Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you... Why don''t you give the rock Berry to Gu NianWei! Otherwise..."


    She opened her mouth for fear of damaging Lin Chen''s face. The next words didn''t come out.


    However, everyone knows what she wants to say. Otherwise, Gu NianWei estimates that she will teach him a lesson during the competition!


    "Are you sure you want her to fight me?" Lin Chen smiled at Zhen Mei, but did not answer her. Instead, he looked at Ren Xingzhou.


    Everyone was stunned. What happened? Could it be that this guy who changed God level five really dared to fight with Gu NianWei, who changed God level seven?


    Is it difficult? Does he think he can overcome Gu NianWei by crossing two small levels, even a huge gap from Huashen level 6 to Huashen level 7?


    This is a joke to everyone.


    Although Gu NianWei only belongs to a relatively common existence in the level of the seventh level of Huashen, she is definitely not comparable to the fifth level of Huashen.


    Even Ren Xingzhou and Xing Xiuwu have to admit that if they are only Huashen level 5, they can never be the opponent of Gu NianWei who is Huashen level 7.


    "Yes! I''ll fight you. If you have the ability, you can promise!" Gu NianWei couldn''t wait and sneered.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and then nodded. The woman''s provocations made him really angry.


    "NianWei, don''t kill him."


    Ren Xingzhou gave Lin Chen a funny look. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually dared to promise. Then he looked at Gu NianWei, winked and said.


    "Good!"


    Gu NianWei nods.


    She understood Ren Xingzhou''s meaning. For the sake of Zhen Mei''s face, she tried to kill her opponent. However, she didn''t have to worry about serious injuries.


    "Originally, you were not qualified to fight with me at all. I didn''t expect you would insult yourself!"


    Shua!


    Gu NianWei sneered. The next moment, the whole person seemed to be integrated with the long sword in her hand. It turned into a cold light and ran away towards Lin Chen. The speed was so fast that the air was torn!


    She doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. When she wants to come, she can use her strength to defeat Lin Chen.


    "This guy, I guess he can''t even dodge Gu NianWei''s move! At that time, I will lose my face in Heiyan palace!"


    Xing Xiuwu frowned. Looking at Lin Chen, his mind method became more and more dissatisfied.


    The difference between the fifth level of Huashen realm and the seventh level of Huashen realm is too big. It is not the same level at all. Therefore, everyone feels that Gu NianWei can clean up Lin Chen with one move.


    "Lin Chen, get away!"


    Zhen Mei saw that Gu NianWei''s sword, which was approaching the extreme, stabbed Lin Chen on the right chest. Although she didn''t plan to kill Lin Chen, if she stabbed it, it would be half of her life!


    The space ring shimmered, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared on Lin Chen''s hand. Immediately, black flames poured out of Lin Chen''s palm and wound around the Xuanyuan gun.


    A terrible smell came out of the Xuanyuan gun that was winding around the Dragon burning swallow.


    "The holy flame? And this weapon seems a little unusual?"


    Seeing the Xuanyuan gun and the black flame that suddenly appeared on Lin Chen''s hand, Ren Xingzhou frowned and noticed something wrong.


    Not only him, but also Xing Xiuwu and the blood demon beside him, who were more than two meters tall, stared at the Xuanyuan gun with black flame for the first time. Before, when Lin Chen took out the Xuanyuan gun, Xing Xiuwu and the blood demon didn''t pay much attention. At this time, they noticed the terrible smell of the black flame, and paid more attention to the Xuanyuan gun. They immediately found that not only the flame was not simple, but also the martial arts


    It also brings them a sense of crisis.


    "All over the sky!"


    Just when they were surprised, a low roar made them come to their senses.


    Then, they saw the countless lights of destruction in front of them. Lin Chen seemed to disappear in these lights, and there was a sense of mystery!


    "Second class martial arts?"


    Almost at the same time, Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou exclaimed.


    The blood demon and the big man beside Ren Xingzhou also changed slightly.


    They watched. Although they felt that Lin Chen''s shot was extraordinary, it was not as good as Gu NianWei who was facing the shot at this time!


    Only Gu NianWei really felt how terrible this shot was!


    A sense of fear surged from the bottom of Gu NianWei''s heart. Her face changed greatly. She immediately realized that she underestimated Lin Chen. Her blue energy surged. She was trying to show her real skills, but it was too late!


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear directly pierces Gu NianWei''s right chest and pierces her chest!


    Since she is going to use the long sword to pierce Lin Chen''s right chest, Lin Chen will also use the other way to repay him!


    "Ah!"


    Gu NianWei immediately screamed, and the long sword in her hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    However, under Lin Chen''s control, Tianlong Yan didn''t spread to her, so although her right chest was dripping with blood, she was only seriously injured, not dead, in order to melt the terrible vitality of the strong in the divine realm!


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, picks Gu NianWei up in the air. The other hand beats her hard in the face. After a while, Gu NianWei''s cheeks become red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Let your mouth be cheap! Let you talk nonsense! Let you attack me! Now, who first discovered this rock Berry?"


    Lin Chen said viciously while pumping Gu NianWei''s face. At the moment, the scene was a little frozen. The people in Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace were all stupid. They almost suspected that they had hallucinated.

 Chapter 1808

    Gu NianWei''s face became red and swollen, her chest was bleeding, and her body was twitching with pain.


    However, at the moment, her anger, shock, shame and other emotions were intertwined, making her forget the pain.


    Lin Chen was a "garbage" in her eyes, but she was defeated by this "garbage" move, and her face was beaten into a pig''s head!


    If she hadn''t taken it lightly just now, she wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    However, with Lin Chen''s just move, she had to admit that even if she didn''t take it lightly, she was probably not the opponent of this man!


    At this time, her feeling was equivalent to that an emperor was beaten in the face by a beggar on the ground. It was hard to tell.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as her throat was sweet, she directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and her eyes turned black.


    Not only Gu NianWei was stunned, but Xing Xiuwu, renxingzhou, Zhen Mei and others were also stunned by the scene. They couldn''t return to their senses for a while.


    "Let me ask you again, who first discovered the rock Berry?" Lin Chen stares at Gu NianWei and says coldly.


    Gu NianWei shivered. Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, she felt that if she dared to lie again, the other party would break her neck.


    "Yes... You discovered it first."


    She hurriedly opened her mouth. When she spoke, she pulled the flesh on her face. Suddenly, her red and swollen cheeks hurt again. It looked funny.


    Lin Chen pulls the Xuanyuan gun out of her chest, and suddenly a stream of blood spurts out of Gu NianWei''s chest. Her eyes turn over and she faints.


    At this time, the people on the other side, looking at Lin Chen, had obviously changed.


    "I didn''t expect that I was wrong! A god of five levels only controls the second-class martial arts skills, and also has holy ware and holy fire!"


    Ren Xingzhou looked at Lin Chen with a bad look. In his eyes, he naturally saw how extraordinary Lin Chen''s weapons and flames were.


    "I didn''t expect that a level 7 Hua Shen would be so vulnerable." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked disappointed on his face.


    This made everyone a little speechless.


    He beat people half to death and said they were too useless. This guy is really bad enough.


    "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being the person elder Yuchang likes. It''s really not easy!"


    Xing Xiuwu laughed and looked at Lin Chen kindly, just like a big brother who cares about his little brother. He looked very appreciative of Lin Chen.


    Looking at his expression at this time, it''s hard to guess that he was still secretly scolding Lin Chen, thinking that Lin Chen would lose the face of Heiyan palace.


    Zhen Mei Yu covers her mouth with her hands and stares at Lin Chen. Obviously, she is shocked.


    In Ulan buk prairie, Lin Chen used to kill the green wolf king of Huashen level 5 in the realm of Huashen Level 3. Now, he uses the realm of Huashen level 5 to defeat Gu NianWei of Huashen level 7 with one move!


    Although the two times have crossed two small levels, the difference between them is incomparably huge.


    She felt that Lin Chen''s black flame was more terrible than before.


    Just looking at it, I feel scared.


    Lin Chen became more mysterious in her heart.


    A man next to Ren Xingzhou dodged to Gu NianWei, squatted down to check her injury, helped her wrap it up, took out a pill and put it into her mouth, then looked at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "Boy, you are tough enough! You have the ability to fight with me? What''s the ability to bully women? I want to see how powerful you can be with that holy weapon and flame! Don''t think you are the only one who can master second-class martial arts!"


    At this time, Gu NianWei also woke up, looked at Lin Chen with resentment, then looked at the man and said:


    "Yong Liang, help me teach this guy a lesson! I will give you a chance to chase me!"


    Today, she said she had lost her face to her grandmother and hated Lin Chen to the extreme.


    At this time, Zhen Mei''s voice came into Lin Chen''s ears. "His name is Yong Liang. He is the core disciple of Heiyan palace, and also the level 7 realm of transforming gods. However, like you, he also controls a second-class martial arts skill, which is much stronger than Gu NianWei! He has been pursuing Gu NianWei, but Gu NianWei is somewhat despised


    He, no doubt, wants to take revenge with Yong Liang. Don''t be fooled! "


    Ren Xingzhou frowns slightly and looks at Zhen Mei. It seems that he is aware that Zhen Mei is sending a message to Lin Chen. Zhen Mei''s wriggling lips quickly stop.


    Yong Liang, Xing Xiuwu and other people in the Black Temple naturally know each other and understand each other''s terror.


    Yong Liang is not only the existence of the seventh level of Huashen, but also controls the second level martial arts. Lin Chen has no advantage in martial arts. He only relies on holy weapons and holy fire. In the face of him, the chance of winning is very slim.


    Xing Xiuwu has already regarded Lin Chen as a helper, and feels that he has the value of making friends. Naturally, he will not suffer any loss. He looks at Yong Liang and sneers:


    "Yong Liang, you want to fight, don''t you? Lin Chen has already fought a fight. He needs a rest. Ah Yao, you can fight with him!"


    As the words fell, xiahouyao, who was beside him, stepped forward and stared at Yong Liang coldly.


    He is also the state of incarnation of level 7. He is highly valued in Heiyan palace and controls the second level martial arts. His strength is not lower than that of Yong Liang.


    "Hum! Just fight! Do you think I will be afraid of Xia houyao?" Yong Liang sneered.


    Xiahouyao also sneered: "is it difficult? I''m afraid of you?"


    Gu NianWei frowns. She wants to see Yong Liang teach Lin Chen a lesson, but she doesn''t want to see Yong Liang and xiahouyao fight each other. These two people are half as good as each other. In the end, it''s estimated that they can only win or lose.


    Zhen Mei was still worried. Lin Chen suffered a loss in Yong Liang''s hands. At this time, she was relieved to see Xing Xiuwu stand up.


    But until now, she still doesn''t understand why Lin Chen and the people in the black flame palace have gone together?


    "Yong Liang is one of the core disciples of Heiyan palace. His kung fu and martial arts have been handed down by Heiyan palace. It''s really bad to bully a guy you don''t know where to find him!"


    Ren Xingzhou looked coldly at Lin Chen and said, "however, this guy is going too far to lay a heavy hand on NianWei, a woman!"


    "How about this! Let him fight with Optimus. If he loses, he must hand over the magma fruit as the price for hurting NianWei!"


    When he said the word "Qingtian", he looked at the young man with a national character face who was more than two meters tall and whose muscles were as bulging as steel.


    From the very beginning, the young man was like a blood demon, with little expression on his face. He seemed very cold, giving people a sense of massiness like a mountain, which people dare not underestimate.


    At this time, when he heard Ren Xingzhou''s words, he also looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of war. It seemed that the performance of Lin Chen and Gu NianWei during the fight just now also interested him.


    But when he looked at Lin Chen, Lin Chen felt the pressure of the mountains, inexplicably depressed!


    "Master!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen and he said in his heart.


    Xing Xiuwu frowned and looked at the big man. He didn''t know him. He should be like a blood demon and Lin Chen. Tianjian palace didn''t know where to find him. He planned to cultivate him well and then absorb him into Tianjian palace.


    He could feel that the great man was only in the realm of transforming the gods into seven levels. However, what made him afraid was that he, who transformed the gods into nine levels, even sensed a dangerous smell from the great God.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is probably not the opponent of this big man.


    He was about to help Lin Chen refuse, so he heard Lin Chen say to Ren Xingzhou:


    "It''s ridiculous that you said that I had a heavy hand on a woman. What is the difference between life and death? She just stabbed her with a sword. Isn''t it a heavy hand?" "I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense! I can fight with this big man. If I lose, I can hand over the magma fruit. However, do you want to give me something? Otherwise, I won''t get anything. This kind of food


    I''m not interested in doing the wrong thing! "


    Xing Xiuwu didn''t expect that Lin Chen really wanted to fight. His face suddenly changed, and Ren Xingzhou''s mouth was already hooked:


    "Very good! Now that you have promised, don''t go back on your word! Naturally, I won''t let you suffer. If you win, this thing will be yours!"


    While talking, Ren Xingzhou took something out of the space ring. He smiled grimly in his heart: "this fool doesn''t know at all. Although Qingtian is not the core disciple of our Tianjian palace, his strength is more terrible than Yong Liang!"

 Chapter 1809

    "Is this the demon pill that turns into a seven level monster?"


    When he saw Ren Xingzhou''s palm, it was like a "bead" like colored glass. Xing Xiuwu was the first to speak, and his face was a little surprised.


    The demon pill of Huashen level 7 is indeed a precious item of the same level as the rock berry. Even for him and Ren Xingzhou, it can be regarded as a treasure.


    He frowned. Unexpectedly, Ren Xingzhou was willing to take out all the demon pills of Huashen level 7.


    He doesn''t think that Ren Xingzhou will be willing to give this thing to Lin Chen.


    "It seems that Ren Xingzhou has determined that this Optimus cannot lose!"


    Xing Xiuwu thought to himself that Qingtian was not simple.


    And more than that, he always felt that the name "Optimus" sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "That''s right! This demon pill comes from the Tianluo flame pattern beast of the seventh level of Huashen! Its value is no less than the magma fruit!"


    Ren Xingzhou looked at Lin Chen, "as long as you win, this is yours!"


    "Wait! Optimus! Is he the Optimus who killed thousands of people of the ''blood desire sect'' before?" Xiahouyao suddenly remembered something and said loudly.


    The faces of xingxiuwu, baimiaoxuan, Zhen Mei and others immediately changed.


    In the southern regions, the most famous forces are the two religions, four palaces and eight families. In fact, in addition, there are also some forces whose strength can not be underestimated.


    The "blood desire clan" is one of them. Its comprehensive strength has completely reached the level of the eight families in the southern region, and even is much stronger than the MI family, which ranks at the bottom of the eight families.


    The "blood desire sect" has a total of thousands of members, including the principal and Deputy patriarchs, who are all cultivators of the seventh level of Huashen. The existence of the first to sixth levels of Huashen is even more unknown.


    The "blood desire sect" has committed many evils, and its martial arts are obscene. It is said that the first thing to do when joining the sect is to rape and kill a good family woman, which is equivalent to casting a name.


    There are countless people in the southern regions who hate this sect. However, because the "blood desire sect" is too powerful, no one can do anything to them.


    However, it was one night half a year ago that thousands of members of the "blood desire sect" were slaughtered in their old nest.


    It is said that this thing was done by a man named Qingtian!


    According to some rumors, the reason why he did this was that someone from the "blood lust sect" took a fancy to his woman and angered him.


    It is said that all the deaths of the "blood desire sect" are extremely miserable. Either the head and body are separated, or the whole body becomes a pile of rotten meat directly.


    People gave this man called Optimus a nickname, calling him a "killing machine"!


    It is estimated that only the "killing machine" can kill all the powerful "blood desire sect" overnight!


    "That''s right. Brother Qingtian did exactly what the ''blood desire sect'' did! Only his existence can make our Tianjian palace stretch out an olive branch."


    Ren Xingzhou saw the shocked expression on the faces of Xing Xiuwu and others. He was a little proud in his heart. When he spoke, he glanced at Lin Chen.


    That means that although Lin Chen is not bad, he is far from being able to attract their interest in Tianjian palace.


    "I can''t compete. I can only fight. I can only beat the enemy down! So if you fight with me, you should be prepared, because you are likely to die!"


    Optimus opens his mouth to Lin Chen. His tone is a little hoarse and low.


    He didn''t mean to target or threaten Lin Chen, and even was a kind reminder. As long as he started, he would go all out to defeat the enemy without leaving any hands.


    People who fight with him are often miserable.


    Xing Xiuwu''s face is a little ugly.


    Apart from anything else, the leaders and vice leaders of the "blood desire sect" are also the seventh level cultivators of Huashen. They have rich combat experience and are stronger than Gu NianWei.


    Optimus was able to kill all the "blood desire sect" including these two people, which means that he has almost reached the invincible hand in the seventh level of Huashen.


    Lin Chen has no chance of winning against him. Even if he is not careful, he will die at the hands of the other party.


    He told Lin Chen about the terrible deeds of Optimus, and Lin Chen was a little surprised after hearing this.


    From the other party''s eyes, Lin Chen didn''t find any killing intention, but only the surging fighting intention. Qingtian is like a lion ready to fight!


    "Lin Chen, you can''t fight him!"


    Zhen Mei is afraid that Lin Chen will die in Qingtian''s hands, so she quickly opens her mouth.


    The "blood desire sect" was exterminated before, but it completely shook the whole southern region. This giant was like a murderous demon God. When the seventh rank monk met him, let alone fought with him, he was probably scared to turn around and run away.


    "You promised just now, but now you want to go back?" Renxingzhou Lengleng road.


    Gu NianWei was deeply afraid that Lin Chen would not agree. She thought about it. A dozen pieces of fire Lingjing flew out of her hand and fell to the ground. She said:


    "As long as you can win Qingtian, these fire spirit crystals are all yours! If you are a man, don''t be a shrinking turtle!"


    Yong Liang also sneered. With a wave of his hand, more than 20 fire spirit crystals appeared on the ground. "As long as you can win Qingtian, these fire spirit crystals are all yours!"


    They came here earlier than those in Heiyan palace, and these fire spirit spirits were searched by them day and night these days!


    The reason why he was willing to take it out was that Lin Chen could not win.


    Yong Liang thinks that Lin Chen is by no means his opponent, and Optimus is stronger than him, so Lin Chen can never be Optimus'' opponent.


    Lin Chen is facing Optimus'' eyes full of war spirit, and is also aroused to be competitive. He nods:


    "I''m also curious. If all the means are taken out, can I have a fight with the top cultivator in the seventh level of Huashen? In that case, let''s do it!"


    He looked at Optimus and said, "since you want to fight, you can take out all your skills and fight happily! If you are killed, you can only show that your skills are inferior to those of others!"


    Xing Xiuwu''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen exceeded his strength and really wanted to fight with Qingtian.


    Renxingzhou, Gu NianWei and Yong Liang were all smiling at the success of the conspiracy. Gu NianWei even scolded:


    "This idiot really jumped into the pit we dug! Did he think that he might win? It''s ridiculous! Is it difficult? Is he stronger than the whole ''blood desire sect''


    Zhen Mei''s face was full of worry.


    The blood demon looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes. Until this time, he was interested in Lin Chen.


    "OK! Hahaha! That''s right. If you want to fight, you have to fight happily. It''s boring to be tied up! You are a little brave! Don''t worry, if you die in my hands, there will be no pain! I can kill people in an instant!"


    "Roar!!"


    Optimus laughed and gave a deafening roar at the next moment, just like the roar of an ancient fierce beast. His originally very tall body soared again, surrounded by the energy of gold and brown!


    "This man is a cultivator who has understood the two laws! The law of gold and the law of earth?" Xing Xiuwu was shocked.


    "Ha ha! Optimus not only understands the two rules, but also knows a second-class martial art! Want to win him? Dream!" The smile on Ren Xingzhou''s face, now without any cover, smiled directly.

 Chapter 1810

    The spiritual power of a cultivator who understands two kinds of laws is much stronger than that of a cultivator in the same realm who only understands one kind of law.


    In addition, the martial arts and power displayed should generally be more powerful!


    After hearing Ren Xingzhou''s words, Xing Xiuwu, Zhen Mei and others looked even worse. They had no expectation of Lin Chen''s victory, as long as Lin Chen didn''t die in the hands of Optimus.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Chen also understood two kinds of laws, and one of them was very strange. Lin Chen still didn''t know what the law was. A moment later, Qingtian''s figure soared to more than three meters high. His muscles puffed up. His thighs were stronger than the waist of ordinary adults. His body was suffused with metallic golden luster. Golden and brown energy surrounded him. He looked like,


    Just like a little giant, and like a god descending from the world!


    Just looking at him with his eyes, there was a feeling that it was too difficult to breathe.


    It seems that what we are facing is not a person, but a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them!


    "This is my second-class martial art, the emperor releases the golden body, a special martial art with both offensive and defensive skills! Be careful!" Optimus shouted violently.


    He stepped out with his right foot, and with a bang, the ground collapsed directly, and he rushed towards Lin Chen like a cannon ball with the help of that reaction force, with great momentum, to tear everything in front of him.


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others all immediately retreated and flew high into the air, looking at this side from a distance to avoid being affected by the battle.


    An array disk flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring and was suspended hundreds of meters high.


    "Array Qi!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    Within a few tens of miles, the wind was blowing violently. A long sword made of Reiki appeared out of thin air, emitting a very sharp smell. Then it all went to Qingtian!


    "This guy has the array plate engraved with the inferior holy array!"


    Yong Liang was surprised. His eyesight was also extraordinary. Although he didn''t know the "magic sky fierce wind sword array", he judged the level of the sword array at the first time.


    "It''s just a inferior holy array. It still has some restraining effect on the cultivators below the level of Hua Shen. In front of Optimus, it has little effect!" Gu NianWei sneers.


    Xing Xiuwu, Zhen Mei and others were also somewhat surprised that Lin Chen took out an array plate engraved with the inferior Saint array. However, as Gu NianWei said, this array plate can not change anything at all.


    "Don''t waste your time! This kind of array is useless in front of me!"


    The sky shouted loudly, and immediately the golden light on his body became more bright. He didn''t dodge, and rushed towards the long sword formed by those spirits.


    When those long swords fell on him, they actually made a metal collision sound, which cut cracks in his clothes. However, they could not hurt his body at all. At most, they left a white mark on the surface of his skin.


    Immediately, those spirit long swords were all smashed and scattered by him!


    "Roar!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Optimus came to Lin Chen and gave a roar. His fist as big as Lin Chen''s head was smashed at Lin Chen''s chest.


    This fist brings a terrible wind, bursts of sonic boom, and space distortion, enough to turn a mountain into powder!


    "Roar!!"


    Lin Chen did not dodge, but also roared. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand blasted at the golden fist of Qingtian.


    Although he is only the fifth level of Huashen, he has the increase of Xuanyuan gun. In addition, he has the terrible attack of Xuanyuan gun and tianlongyan. He is completely fearless to encounter with the seventh level of Taoists!


    Dang!!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with Qingtian''s fist, making a terrible metal collision sound. A gust of wind swept away in all directions, flying sand and stones, and many trees were uprooted.


    Cracks appeared on the ground under their feet, and finally they sank down with a bang. Several volcanoes around them shook fiercely.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen and Qingtian both retreated several steps towards the rear.


    Lin Chen felt that the tiger''s mouth hurt and his two arms were numb. He was shocked. This guy was a monster. His strength and body were terrible!


    It is estimated that the reason for this is that on the one hand, Optimus is gifted. On the other hand, the emperor''s golden body is too strong!


    "Shit! Shit! It hurts me! It''s so hot! It burns me!"


    Optimus desperately shook the fist that collided with Xuanyuan gun just now.


    There was some black flame on his fist at the moment, but with the surge of golden and brown energy, the black flame disappeared in a short time.


    However, his fist still looked red and swollen.


    He bared his teeth, skipping and yelling, and the crowd was speechless. This guy didn''t seem as cold as they imagined. Lin Chen was also a little surprised.


    The blood demon bowed his head slightly, put his hand on his forehead, and looked at Qingtian with a look of shame, but no one noticed at the moment.


    "Hey! Your name is Lin Chen, isn''t it? That''s right! You do have some capital that makes me serious. Your weapon and flame, in the holy ware and holy fire, are definitely unusual! However, it''s not enough to win me!"


    Optimus hehe smiled, and then his eyes were as sharp as a knife. With a low roar, he rushed to Lin Chen again. His momentum became more and more violent, and all his golden and brown energy poured into his fists.


    This made his fist look as if it had more than doubled in size and shone brightly.


    "Emperor Shi Bawang fist!"


    In front of Lin Chen, Qingtian roared, and his right fist went towards Lin Chen. This fist even made a palm wide black crack in the air.


    The momentum alone is much stronger than the previous punch!


    Just now, he and Lin Chen only used the second-class martial arts'' terrible defense power of the emperor''s golden body. Now, what he uses is the attack power of the emperor''s golden body!


    Facing this punch, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t hit hard again. Instead, he glided towards the rear.


    "Hey! You can''t hide!"


    Optimus shouted loudly, and hit the air with one punch, but there was no pause. He followed Lin Chen''s body shape, and his fists kept hitting, tearing the air and making a roar.


    It seems like a waste of power, but Lin Chen can feel that every time the opponent hits a punch, the power of the next punch is even stronger than the previous one, and becomes more and more terrible. "This guy''s fist technique is a little strange. It''s like adding power. You can''t dodge. Otherwise, you may not be able to catch him! Besides, although he is huge, he is a bit faster than me. He can''t hide at all


    In fact, the reason why I was able to avoid the punch just now was that he intended to do it! "


    Lin Chen immediately realized that the man in front of him seemed careless, but in fact, his head was absolutely smart.


    "All over the sky!"


    He was in a flash, no longer retreating, and rushed towards Qingtian. With a low cry, he was like a wild dragon at sea. The Xuanyuan gun turned into bright lights and went towards Qingtian!


    "Hey! Nice to come! I''d like to see if you are good at ''man Tian Xing'' or my ''Emperor Shi Bawang Fist''


    Qingtian''s face was excited, like a crazy Wu Chi. He shouted loudly. His tiger eyes widened and stared at the bright lights. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    After one tenth of his breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He punched out and shouted: "emperor Shi Bawang fist!"


    The thousands of bright lights just turned into a cold light. The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun appeared. The direction of progress was just a blow to Qingtian! "This guy can see through my ''stars in the sky''! In the final analysis, although I took advantage of Xuanyuan gun and tianlongyan, my speed, reaction, eyesight, perception and so on are still much worse than the seventh level of Huashen! If


    I''m no match for him if I just rely on the ''stars in the sky''


    Lin Chen looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. He said to himself in his heart, and then he whispered: "evil dragon needle!"


    Boom! In the middle of the holy land, the huge ideas, such as the river burst its banks, suddenly poured out of his mind!

 Chapter 1811

    "Optimus is going to win!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was forced to give the strongest blow, Xuanyuan''s gun was about to collide with Qingtian''s fist again. Ren Xingzhou smiled on his face.


    He found again that Lin Chen''s strength was much stronger than he had imagined. If it were Yong Liang, he might not be able to win.


    However, Optimus did not disappoint him.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen that Qingtian''s fist is much stronger than the other party''s one. It is the other party who will suffer.


    Next, the other party is frustrated. Optimus must work hard to defeat the other party in an instant by launching a stormy attack!


    Hearing Ren Xingzhou''s words, Yong Liang and Gu NianWei also showed happy faces.


    Gu NianWei said viciously, "you''d better not only defeat this guy, but also beat him half to death if you don''t kill him!"


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Zhen Mei couldn''t help shouting.


    Xing Xiuwu also stared at Lin Chen and Qingtian who were fighting. He felt the horror of Qingtian''s fist and felt that Lin Chen was about to lose.


    But the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Ah!"


    Optimus suddenly gave a cry of pain, and immediately shook his body. He took back his fist and hugged his head. They were all unstable and looked like falling down.


    Shua!


    At the same time,


    The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun had reached the front of his throat.


    "You lost!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, and then he took back the Xuanyuan gun.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    All the people in the air were stunned and fell beside Lin Chen and Optimus. Ren Xingzhou asked Optimus in doubt.


    Just now, they were too far away, so they didn''t notice that Lin Chen used the soul skill.


    "What was your martial art just now?" Optimus felt the tingling in his head and finally eased some. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Soul skill, evil dragon needle!"


    Previously, Lin Chen had learned from Yu Shuo that in the sky que star region, the method of mind attack was called soul skill.


    He didn''t feel there was anything to hide, so he said it openly at this time.


    Ren Xingzhou and other people in Tianjian palace all have a dark face. On the contrary, Xing Xiuwu and others are surprised and happy.


    No one expected that Lin Chen could still use the soul skill, and that soul skill directly made Optimus lose his fighting power in a short time. I think the level is not low.


    "It''s really a soul skill!" Optimus looks helpless.


    His "emperor Shi Jin Shen" claims to be both offensive and defensive, but in fact, it is only powerful in the flesh. His soul does not have any advantage over the ordinary seventh order spiritual cultivators.


    Therefore, if we insist that he has any weakness, it is the soul!


    Soul skill is the last thing he wants to meet!


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would have a powerful soul skill, and he was caught off guard. It''s not surprising that he was unprepared and hit the Tao directly.


    "OK. Now that I have won, give me the demon pill and those fire spirit crystals!"


    Lin Chen held out his hand to Ren Xingzhou, Yongliang and Gu NianWei, with a smile on his face.


    Ren Xingzhou, the three of them all look blue. Naturally, they are reluctant to give things to Lin Chen. The reason why they gamble with those things is that they believe that Optimus can win. However, Optimus has lost.


    At this moment, it''s really hard to steal chicken.


    "Where did you win? Why didn''t I see it?" At this time, Gu NianWei sneered: "generally speaking, in the competition between monks, we have to decide the winner. Either one party is killed or loses combat power, or one party directly surrenders and concedes defeat! Now Qingtian is standing upright, you can rely on


    What says he lost? "


    "That''s right!" Yong Liang''s eyes lit up, nodded and smiled.


    Ren Xingzhou was silent. Obviously, he tacitly agreed with Gu NianWei. In the final analysis, he was not willing to hand over the demon pill that transformed God level 7.


    Zhen Mei is very angry.


    Just now, if Lin Chen hadn''t left his hand, the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun would have advanced a few centimeters, and Qingtian would have died on the spot!


    It was obviously Lin Chen who didn''t continue to fight when he won. As a result, these guys were so shameless that they turned black and white and refused to admit defeat.


    Xing Xiuwu also frowned.


    But what Gu NianWei said was indeed right. The contest between the monks was indeed as she said. Although the other side was shameless, it was impossible to refute.


    Lin Chen''s face sank. At this time, he heard Qing Tian say, "I lost! If I lost, I lost. There''s nothing to argue about! Lin Chen just had a chance to kill me, but he didn''t do it. Speaking of it, I owe him my life!"


    Ren Xingzhou''s faces suddenly looked a little ugly. He was very dissatisfied with Optimus. Unexpectedly, Optimus took the initiative to admit defeat, which simply forced them to hand over their things.


    Lin Chen also didn''t expect that Optimus would take the initiative to admit defeat. He had a little more affection for this big man.


    As for what the other party said he owed himself a life, Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t expect anything in return.


    Although the three of Ren Xingzhou are still reluctant, they still need some face after all. Finally, the demon pill that transformed the seventh level of God and more than 30 pieces of fire spirit crystals are all in Lin Chen''s space ring.


    Even Xing Xiuwu was envious of Lin Chen. After all, it was a big gain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ren Xingzhou was dissatisfied with Optimus, but he didn''t show it directly. He said that he would take people away.


    Boom!!


    All of a sudden, the central volcano made a loud noise and shook hard, and immediately ejected a huge magma column!


    The magma column reached a height of several hundred meters. Immediately, countless magma sprayed down from the air, and the whole Honglian mountain immediately turned red.


    Thick smoke billowed from the crater of the central volcano.


    "Rivers" formed by magma flow down from the crater, all the sand and stones along the way are melted, and the plants ignite a fire, a scene of doomsday.


    "The central volcano erupted!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned at first, and then they all looked happy.


    With their strength, volcanic eruptions do not threaten their safety at all. After the central volcano erupts, they can enter from the crater and reach the small lake formed by the "red lotus spirit plasma".


    And that is why they came here!


    Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou are only one step away from the Xiaoyao realm. This time, they both want to step into the Xiaoyao realm with the help of the "red lotus plasma"!


    You need to absorb enough energy if you want to step into the level of free and unfettered environment!


    Their realm is much higher than others. Normally, the speed of absorbing energy is much better than others!


    Therefore, in their hearts, the biggest rivals are each other!


    Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou looked at each other and saw sparks in their eyes. Lin Chen also showed a happy look on his face. After looking at Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou, he murmured in his heart, "I''m here this time. It''s estimated that you can only drink soup!"

 Chapter 1812

    Lin Chen and others were not too far away from the central volcano.


    During the volcanic eruption, they are all in the field of display, isolating the splashed magma and smoke, flying into the air and approaching the central volcano.


    "The thick smoke is poisonous. It can spread through the field. Go back quickly!"


    Just as everyone was looking at the erupting central volcano in high spirits, waiting for the volcanic eruption to stop and entering its interior, Lin Chen suddenly changed his face, shouted, and then hurriedly retreated thousands of meters away.


    "The thick smoke is poisonous. Can it spread through the field?"


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others were stunned, but there was no action. Only Zhen Mei was stunned and hurriedly followed Lin Chen back to the distance.


    Optimus and the blood demon hesitated and retreated to a place thousands of meters away where the smoke did not spread.


    Seeing this, in addition to Yong Liang and Gu NianWei, Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou were cautious. Although they didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, they also felt that Lin Chen didn''t need to lie and retreated away. However, Yong Liang looked at Lin Chen and disdained to sneer: "people from Tianjian palace and Heiyan palace have never been to Honglian mountain before. They have never heard of it. The smoke is poisonous and can seep into the field. Don''t talk nonsense there!


    ¡±


    "That''s right! It''s bullshit. I''m absolutely upset. I don''t know what the hell I''m up to!" Gu NianWei also sneered.


    The two men hated Lin Chen so much that they decided that Lin Chen''s words were wrong. Naturally, they would not believe him.


    After hearing their words, Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others felt that they had said nothing wrong, so they retreated. Now they seem to be too timid.


    "Lin Chen, the smoke is really poisonous, and can enter the field?"


    Zhen Mei looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t doubt you. It''s the arrival of people from Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. It seems that they haven''t heard of such a thing. Is it difficult? What happened this time?"


    "I don''t know if there is any accident. After all, I haven''t been here before. However, I''m sure that the smoke is really poisonous! If I''m not mistaken, it should be the fire gas generated by the burning of ''fire hell iron in the center of the earth''!"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified.


    "What is that, fire and iron in the center of the earth?" Zhen Mei asks her questions. Linchen Road: "The fire hell iron in the center of the earth is a very precious tool refining material, which can be used to refine holy wares. This material usually appears in the depths of volcanoes. The holy wares that are refined will have flame properties. There is a problem with this material, that is, it contains strange toxicity, which is called ''fire hell poison''. This kind of poison will volatilize when calcined. Ordinary fields can''t stop it at all, and it can make the cultivators below the untroubled territory become immortal The circulation of spiritual power is not smooth, and the meridians are burned!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen said it clearly, but Yong Liang sneered: "according to what you said, is it difficult for someone to use this earth fire hell iron smelter in the depths of the volcano?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility!" Lin Chen nodded and said.


    "Nonsense!" Yong Liang sneered: "the Honglian mountain is so remote that no one can find it here without the Honglian order. Moreover, even if you come here accidentally, you will definitely be blocked by the array set outside. In the array outside,


    But there is the existence of the Zhongpin Saint array. " "If you want to enter the red lotus mountains, you must be able to break the Zhongpin holy array, or you must be a monk of level 4 or above in the untroubled territory who can enter here silently through the Zhongpin holy array without being attacked by the people in Tianjian palace and Heiyan palace


    Found! "


    "Do you think it might be such a coincidence that someone happened to find this place, and that person happened to be a top holy array master or super strong in the whole southern region?"


    After hearing this, Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others nodded, agreed with Yong Liang, and decided that Lin Chen was undoubtedly mistaken.


    "It''s so hot! My body is so hot! What''s the matter? Why is my head suddenly dizzy?"


    Gu NianWei almost fell out of the air. When the people looked at her, they found that her face was red, her head was full of sweat, and she shook her head severely. It seemed that she was dizzy.


    "This -"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    At this time, the central volcano erupted, and the temperature was extremely high. However, it could not bring any impact to the cultivators who transformed the spiritual realm.


    Gu NianWei''s performance is obviously abnormal.


    "Is it difficult for Lin Chen to be right? The dense fog is poisonous. It can enter the human body through the field, and it can also have an impact on the spiritual realm practitioners?"


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at Yong Liang, they saw that his face was flushed, but his strength was stronger than that of Gu NianWei, so it was not obvious.


    Yongliang also sensed something was wrong, and his spiritual power was running quickly. A severe pain of being burned came from the meridians, and his face became crazy.


    "Damn it! The smoke is really poisonous. It can penetrate into my body!"


    He immediately retreated to a few thousand meters away. Gu NianWei hurriedly followed him. At this point, they dared not show off. "Why, I don''t think I''m lying to you now? However, it''s too late to retreat now! Many ''fire hell poisons'' have entered your meridians and damaged your meridians! Such damage is impossible in a few months


    Recovered! "


    Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    Yong Liang and Gu NianWei''s faces darkened immediately!


    They will soon enter the lake formed by the "red lotus spirit plasma" deep in the central volcano to absorb energy, and the speed of energy absorption is closely related to the meridians.


    Damaged meridians will inevitably cause them to absorb energy very slowly, which is basically equivalent to that this time it is in vain! "That''s right! I''ll kindly remind you again. You must force the ''fire hell poison'' out quickly. Otherwise, the ''fire hell poison'' will continue to destroy your body and eventually burn all your meridians. In that case, you will


    He has become a disabled man. " Lin Chen said.


    He said it was a kind reminder, but his face was full of schadenfreude, which made Yong Liang and Gu NianWei itch.


    Xing Xiuwu, the blood demon, Qingtian and others on the side looked at Lin Chen, and there was a little more change. Just now, they didn''t notice anything, but Lin Chen found the poison in the thick smoke for the first time, and even could detect what the poison was. It seems that this man is not only very sensitive, but also very sensitive to all kinds of refining materials


    With research.


    Lin Chen became very mysterious in their eyes.


    Zhen Mei feels the same in her heart. Lin Chen gives her a hard to see feeling every time, which makes her have an impulse to know more about this man.


    At the same time, people were also shocked and uncertain.


    According to Lin Chen''s previous statement, is it difficult that someone really came here to refine tools in the central volcano?


    If so! So the other party is a top holy array master, or a super strong person above level 4 of the untroubled territory? Lin Chen looked at the central volcano that was still erupting, and his heart was also a little dignified. It seemed that this trip to the red lotus mountains might have some accidents.

 Chapter 1813

    Yong Liang and Gu NianWei finally spent a lot of energy to force the "fire hell poison" in their bodies to one place, and then sprayed it out with a mouthful of blood essence.


    Although the "fire hell poison" was forced out, the two people were weak, and the damaged meridians were difficult to recover in a short time.


    It is doomed that the energy they can absorb from the "red lotus spirit plasma" must be extremely limited.


    The Fire Spirit Crystal they got in the red lotus mountains was in Lin Chen''s space ring because of their previous bet. It can be said that their trip to the red lotus mountains was terrible.


    Before, Yong Liang targeted Lin Chen because he wanted to use Lin Chen to get Gu NianWei''s favor. Now, he completely hates Lin Chen.


    Gu NianWei is eager to pick Lin Chen''s skin and bones. She feels that Lin Chen is responsible for all this.


    Linchenhun doesn''t care about the hatred of the two people. He has great ambition in coming to the red lotus mountains this time. He wants to break through to the seventh level of Huashen with the help of "red lotus spirit plasma".


    And how can you pay attention to these two guys who can''t beat him now?


    It is not Lin Chen''s imagination to break through the seventh stage of transforming God with the help of "red lotus spirit plasma".


    This "red lotus holy plasma" can help the cultivators of the Ninth level of Huashen to step into a free and unfettered environment. The energy required is much more than that from the fifth level to the seventh level.


    As long as he can absorb most of the energy contained in the "red lotus holy plasma", Lin Chen feels that it is absolutely not a problem to break through to the seventh level of Huashen. Maybe there will be a surprise!


    After the eruption of the central volcano lasted for five days and five nights, the magma column from the crater finally fell slowly, and the thick smoke became thin, and finally disappeared completely.


    Between heaven and earth, calm again!


    Although Lin Chen and others speculated that there were people inside the volcano, which might be dangerous, for the sake of the "red lotus spirit plasma", everyone did not hesitate to fly in from the crater.


    It fell down for thousands of meters, and finally fell to the bottom. Next to it was the surging underground magma river. In front of it, there was a narrow passage two meters wide.


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others obviously knew about the internal situation of the volcano long ago. Without any stop, they quickly swept towards the channel.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei followed behind them.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with these stone statues? Why haven''t I heard the sect elders say that these stone statues exist?"


    After a while, the narrow passage suddenly opened up, and the people entered an oval area hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide.


    In this area, there are twelve stone statues up to three meters high. They are lifelike, with a trace of metallic luster on the surface. They are similar to Optimus after the performance of the emperor''s golden body.


    Twelve stone statues stand in two rows. On both sides of this area, they look very dignified.


    Looking at these stone statues, Xing Xiuwu, xiahouyao, renxingzhou and Yong Liang were all surprised by the people in the black flame palace or the Heavenly Sword palace.


    Before they came to the Honglian mountains, the elders of the sect told them all about the situation here, but they didn''t say there were stone statues in it.


    "These stone statues are supposed to be ornaments. The elder didn''t think they were important, so he didn''t mention them!" Yongliang to renxingzhou road.


    "That''s the only explanation! It''s impossible. These statues appeared within a thousand years after the eruption of the central volcano." Ren Xingzhou nodded.


    Xing Xiuwu and xiahouyao also nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Yong Liang.


    "Let''s go! Keep moving. Don''t waste time here. We will soon reach the small lake formed by the ''red lotus spirit plasma''!"


    Xing Xiuwu said something to xiahouyao, baimiaoxuan, blood demon and Lin Chen, and then he had to pass between the two rows of stone statues.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen, and Xing Xiuwu inquired.


    After the previous events, even Ren Xingzhou had to pay attention to Lin Chen''s words at this time.


    "I feel something wrong with these stone statues!" Lin Chen said.


    Everyone looked at the stone statues carefully. Zhen Mei said, "Lin Chen, what do you think is wrong?"


    "I can''t say clearly, but I don''t feel quite right. Stand still and I''ll go and observe." Lin Chen frowned.


    With that, he planned to get closer quietly from mid air and observe carefully. In fact, he already had some guesses in his mind, but he still planned to confirm it first.


    If you guessed right, how could there be such a thing under the volcano?


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart, and he was dignified.


    Xing Xiuwu took back the foot he had just stepped out and nodded to Lin Chen. Obviously, he had no objection.


    "Hiss! It''s just a few stone statues. They can scare you. It''s ridiculous! I can cut off the heads of these stone statues with one sword!"


    Yong Liang saw that Lin Chen spoke and no one contradicted him. He was silent when he was re elected to Xingzhou.


    He was a little annoyed. Seeing Lin Chen''s "proud" appearance, he sneered, waved his arm, and a long sword flew out of his space ring towards the stone statues!


    This sudden scene was unexpected to everyone. Lin Chen wanted to stop the long sword. It was too late. He angrily said:


    "Asshole! What are you doing?" Yong Liang was elated and said contemptuously, "it''s ridiculous to see you being as timid as a mouse! We people in Tianjian palace have unparalleled swordsmanship. This move ''dark moon streamer'' is enough to cut off the heads of the twelve stone statues! Do you think I am the same as you


    Are you afraid of your hands and feet when facing the stone statue? "


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others were also dissatisfied when they saw Yong Liang''s sudden move, but they didn''t panic.


    In their eyes, the twelve stone statues seem strange, but they are not a threat to them.


    Moreover, with the strength of yonglianghua God, let alone the stone statues, even the portraits made of steel can be cut off with an understatement.


    Therefore, the twelve stone statues can never stop Yong Liang''s sword!


    Lin Chen''s face was angry. It was too late to say anything. The blade of the long sword had already hit the neck of one of the stone statues.


    "Break!" Yong Liang''s mouth was full of confidence. He smiled and spit out a word.


    Ding!


    However, when the long sword struck the stone statue''s neck, it only made a metal clanging sound, and then it was difficult to advance any further.


    "What... What is it?" Yong Liang''s face froze and he was stunned.


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others suddenly felt a sense of crisis when their faces changed.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The twelve stone statues turned their heads slowly at the moment, and their necks made a clicking sound. They looked in the direction of Lin Chen and others. Their eyes, which had no vitality at all, were now blooming with blood.


    Bang!


    Yong Liang''s long sword was directly patted by the stone statue!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the scene was eerily quiet. Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others were a little silly.


    "Damn it! It''s really a puppet! And its strength is absolutely not weak!"


    Staring at these puppets, Lin Chen felt a palpitation. He knew that these stone puppets were not easy. He looked at Yong Liang and shouted angrily:


    "You idiot, are you having fun now? You are so powerful that you are paralyzed. Go up and kill them!" He was so angry with this stupid man that he couldn''t help but burst out with rude words. This kind of guy just owes a lot of scolding!

 Chapter 1814

    Puppet is a special weapon, a special branch of weapon refining, and closely related to array.


    A wise puppet, like the most loyal servant, obeys all the orders of his master.


    As for the puppets, Emperor Xuanyuan also did some research.


    Just now, when he saw the twelve stone statues, Lin Chen felt something was wrong. He guessed that they might be puppets. Now that his guess has been confirmed, he found that the strength of the twelve stone statues seems to be stronger than he imagined.


    Yong Liang, who turned the seventh level of God, could not hurt these stone puppets with a single blow. This terrible defense alone is too frightening.


    "You..."


    Yong Liang blushed at Lin Chen''s scolding. He also knew that he had done something stupid, but he still said, "what''s the use of blaming me now? Who told you not to stop me just now?"


    Lin Chen almost burst out a fire in his eyes and was about to scold. Qingtian on the side had already taken the lead in pointing to Yong Liang''s nose and scolding:


    "Shit! I can''t stand you. I saw such a shameless face for the first time. Do you believe I beat you to death? If you weren''t such an idiot, could you have such trouble?"


    Yong Liang didn''t expect that Qingtian, one of his own people, would scold him. He was even more angry. However, he stopped talking for fear of offending the public.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The twelve stone statues and puppets made a loud noise under their feet and rushed towards Lin Chen and others. Although they were huge, they were not slow at all.


    The ground was trampled and shook!


    At this time, the air on these puppets also filled out.


    "Eight gods and eight ranks! Four gods and nine ranks! How can these puppets be so strong?"


    In an instant, the people sensed the strength of the air on these puppets, and their faces suddenly changed. Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou were almost shocked at the same time.


    Other people can only feel that these puppets'' breath is stronger than their own, while Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou, who are the Ninth level of God, can detect the specific realm of these puppets!


    The four stone statues in front of us are the Ninth level of Huashen!


    The eight stone statues and puppets in the back, which are smaller than the four in front, are the eight steps of transforming gods!


    The eight ranks of Huashen and the four ranks of Huashen and the nine ranks of Huashen make this lineup much more powerful than them!


    "Why is there such a powerful puppet here? If it had existed before, the elders could not have forgotten to explain!" Xing Xiuwu was shocked and angry.


    Ren Xingzhou said: "don''t worry about so much! Just rush through here! Although these puppets have a strong breath, they are only puppets after all. Their actual combat effectiveness must be inferior to that of the same level cultivators who know martial arts!"


    In the blink of an eye, the twelve puppets had rushed to the public.


    These puppets also seem to be able to distinguish the realm of Lin Chen and others. Each has a puppet with nine levels of God and a puppet with eight levels of God to deal with Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou.


    The remaining two Huashen nine level puppets and six Huashen eight level puppets were to deal with the remaining eight people, such as Lin Chen.


    In an instant, a scuffle broke out.


    "Roar!"


    A puppet with eight levels of God rushed to Lin Chen, spread his palms, and then patted Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen was startled. He ducked the terrible blow.


    Boom!


    The puppet clapped his hands together, making a loud noise, twisting the space and bringing a gust of wind.


    Lin Chen felt the wind sweeping from his scalp and felt cold in his heart. If he dodged a little slower, his head would definitely explode!


    However, he has also seen that although the puppet''s power is at the level of eight gods, its speed is just the same as that of him, which is much slower than that of Qingtian after the performance of the emperor''s golden body.


    Boom!


    A Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. A sweep shot the puppet out and hit the rock wall not far away.


    The rock wall shook hard for a few times and dropped some stone debris. The puppet fell to the ground with a bang, but he was not hurt at all. He quickly climbed up and rushed towards him again. "The puppet''s speed is much worse than that of the eighth level cultivators of Huashen, but its defense is estimated to be better than that of the Ninth level cultivators of Huashen! What''s more, there is something wrong with this place! According to the theory, if the puppet bumps into the rock wall, at least


    Smash this rock wall into a big pit, but only some stone chips fall! "


    "Even if the rock wall is made of steel, it should not be so hard! Is it difficult? Someone has arranged an array at the bottom of the volcano, which has had an impact on the environment here?"


    Lin Chen''s mind turned. Seeing that the puppet rushed at him again, he was not alarmed. He could not hurt the puppet, but it was not so easy for the puppet to kill him.


    "Lin Chen, help me!" At this moment, Zhen Mei''s cry of panic came from her ear. Lin Chen turned around and saw that nearby, Zhen Mei was holding a long sword, but her chin had been dyed red by the blood spitting out from her mouth. It was a stone puppet with eight steps of God and a huge fist


    The head is hitting her head!


    With this blow, she will immediately become a headless corpse! Lin Chen sweeps the puppet in front of him again. Xuanyuan draws a half circle with his gun. He swipes at Zhen Mei and stabs her between her and the puppet. When the puppet''s fist is about to hit Zhen Mei''s head, he kills the puppet


    It also flies out.


    Lin Chen frowned and twisted his arm numbed by the anti shock force. He said to Zhen Mei, "stay behind me!"


    "OK... OK!"


    Zhen Mei is like a frightened bird, nodding like a chicken pecking rice and hiding behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and the two puppets fight together. He also knows that if he competes with the brute force, he is not the opponent of the two puppets at all, and the two guys are like little cockroaches who can''t fight to death.


    He only defends and dodges, and does not attack. For a time, the two puppets can not take him down.


    Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen, who is standing in front of her. Her panicked heart soon settles down. She only feels that there is a sense of security in her heart. This man can protect her from all the wind and rain.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s fighting posture, for a moment, Zhen Mei was a little crazy.


    Zhen Mei found for the first time that a man could be so charming and handsome when he was fighting. She was out of control. Her heart beat a little faster, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. She was just unaware of it.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!"


    At this time, the sound of flesh and blood bursting sounded not far from Lin Chen.


    All the people in the audience turned pale and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a headless corpse, with blood gushing from its neck, and it fell to the ground with a bang. In front of the corpse, there was a puppet of the ninth order of incarnation.


    "Yong Liang!"


    Ren Xingzhou, who was dealing with two puppets, turned pale and shouted at the headless corpse.


    Boom!


    The puppet trampled on the headless corpse. Immediately, the headless corpse exploded directly and turned into a blood mist!


    The thrilling smell of blood filled the air!


    "No! Don''t kill me!" At this time, another frightened voice sounded.

 Chapter 1815

    It was Bai Jiabai miaoxuan who came with the people from Heiyan palace.


    When they turned around, they saw a puppet slapping her on the head. The next moment, her head exploded into a fog of blood and died on the spot.


    The headless corpse was trampled by the puppet again!


    Yong Liang and Bai miaoxuan are unlucky. What they are facing is the puppets of the Ninth level of Huashen besides Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou!


    Although they are powerful, they are still not the opponents of the two nine level puppets of Huashen.


    With Yong Liang''s strength and his excellent second-class martial arts sword technique, he would not have died so quickly even if he met the Ninth level puppet of Huashen.


    He was killed so quickly because he was poisoned by the "fire hell poison" before, and his meridians were damaged. After he forced the "fire hell poison" out, he became weak and his strength decreased.


    Just now he did not take the initiative to attack these puppets, and these puppets may not attack them.


    It can be said that this is all a result of the kind, but he also asked for it!


    People in Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace were all killed. Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou were so black that they could almost drop ink.


    Next second.


    The two puppets who killed Yong Liang and Bai miaoxuan looked at the blood demon and Optimus respectively.


    The blood demon and Optimus were very relaxed when facing a puppet of the eighth order of Huashen. After Optimus performed the emperor''s release of the golden body, he fought with the puppet without losing the wind.


    The blood demon was full of blood energy, just like a blood shadow, elusive. No matter how the puppet attacked, he could not touch him.


    Both of them seem to be very skillful.


    Just when they thought that the two puppets were going to help deal with the blood demon and Optimus, their eyes fell on Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou, and rushed towards them.


    As soon as Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou changed their faces, they were even more powerful than the ordinary cultivators of the Ninth level of God. It was not a big problem to face a puppet of the eighth level of God and the Ninth level of God.


    But if there is another puppet who changes the ninth order of God, if you are careless and get a note, it is likely to be over!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the channels on both sides of this area suddenly heard a loud noise, as if the channels were about to collapse.


    Everyone turned pale.


    By this time, they all realized that this place was very strange.


    According to their strength, even a high mountain can be smashed directly, but the rock walls and ground inside were not damaged much after their fight!


    In this way, if the passage collapses, they are likely to be trapped here forever, facing these puppets.


    These puppets will not be tired, but they will. In the end, they will all die at the hands of these puppets!


    "Don''t hide. Take out all your skills and rush through here. Otherwise, you may die here today!" Xing Xiuwu shouted to Ren Xingzhou.


    "Good! Do it!"


    Ren Xingzhou nodded. He and Xing Xiuwu were both on guard against each other, so they had reservations just now.


    "Yan devil fist!"


    Xing Xiuwu shouted loudly, and his green flame was burning. This was the holy fire he controlled, the Youluo blue fire, which ranked 72nd on the holy fire list!


    His whole body was bathed in green flames, his momentum was rising, and the ground under his feet melted.


    "Flash soul sword? Cut thunder!"


    Ren Xingzhou was holding a long sword. His green energy surged wildly. His momentum also soared to the top in a moment.


    At this time, the two men no longer have any hiding. What they use is also the strongest martial arts they control, the second level martial arts.


    Xing Xiuwu blew out several fists and directly beat the two puppets in front of him, plus the nine level puppet who was rushing towards his God.


    Immediately, he rushed to the blood demon, xiahouyao and Lin Chen, and blew out all the puppets beside them.


    The puppets were blown away by him and crashed into the wall. They made a loud noise and cracked the wall.


    The sword in Ren Xingzhou''s hand was approaching the extreme, and a flash of cold light flashed. The remaining puppets almost all flew backwards at the same time, and even had a two centimeter deep dent cut on their bodies.


    "Go!"


    Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou yelled at Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others at the same time, and then took advantage of the puppets'' not to rush again, and rushed to the opposite passage.


    Lin Chen, xiahouyao, Qingtian and others did not hesitate to follow.


    When they rushed into the narrow passage and advanced hundreds of meters, the roar behind them intensified. When they turned around, they saw huge rocks falling from above the entrance of the passage.


    In the blink of an eye, half the space at the entrance of that passage was blocked.


    "If this passage is blocked, the puppets will not be able to catch up!"


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    But immediately, Ren Xingzhou''s face changed again: "what about the young palace leader''s wife?"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyes swept away. Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou, xiahouyao, Gu NianWei, Qingtian and blood demon were all present, except Zhen Mei.


    "Damn it!"


    His face turned crazy and he scolded. The next moment, he ran back towards the entrance of the passage. When he reached the entrance where two-thirds of the passage had been blocked, he jumped over.


    Everyone knew that something must have happened to Zhen Mei, so she didn''t follow her. However, she ran back and waited until the entrance of the passage was blocked. There was definitely no life or death.


    No one thought, Lin Chen ran back so simply.


    "Hum! This guy even wants his life for Zhen Mei. The relationship between him and Zhen Mei is definitely not simple! Maybe he''s already hooked up!"


    Gu NianWei said coldly, but her heart was full of malicious thoughts. Now, these two annoying guys are going to die there. It''s really best.


    Ren Xingzhou''s face changed again and again.


    Zhen Mei is the woman that the young palace leader likes. If something happens here, he will inevitably be punished by the young palace leader when he returns, but he will never die for Zhen Mei!


    "No matter! I''ve tried my best. The young palace leader can''t kill me directly. At most, he will be punished! If he goes back now, he will be dead!" Ren Xingzhou said in his heart.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed towards the entrance of the passage, and then another figure followed and rushed past.


    "Little demon, this matter has nothing to do with you. Go back!" The man in front shouted.


    "Stupid! I told you not to call me that!" The man behind said back, but he didn''t stop.


    In an instant, the two figures passed through the only gap left at the entrance of the passage. Then, the entrance of the passage was completely blocked.


    Those who rushed in at the last moment turned out to be Optimus and the blood demon, and it seemed that they had known each other for a long time.


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others were stunned by this scene.


    Gu NianWei sneered: "these two guys were so nervous that they ran back to die! Now, a few people are missing to absorb the energy of ''red lotus spirit plasma''. It''s good!"


    When Xing Xiuwu, renxingzhou and xiahouyao heard her words, their eyes lit up.


    Indeed, only the four of them went to absorb the energy of the "red lotus spirit plasma". In this way, the four of them are the final winners


    "It''s not bad that these guys are dead! It seems that heaven helps me. I''m destined to break through the level of Xiaoyao territory with the help of ''red lotus plasma'' this time!"


    The same idea came to mind from Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou. In the next moment, there was an excited smile on both faces. A moment later, the four turned and hurried in the direction of "red lotus spirit plasma". As for Lin Chen and others, they were doomed!

 Chapter 1816

    Zhen Mei saw that all the people were rushing towards the opposite passage, and she immediately followed. However, she kicked the puppet with her leg before fighting with the puppet. She didn''t hurt the puppet, but shocked her leg bones for a while.


    As soon as she started to move, a sharp pain came from her right leg. Her eyes blackened and she fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen and others rushed towards the entrance of the opposite passage at full speed. With the continuous roaring sound around, and the huge noise of those puppets falling down after being beaten to the wall, the people did not find her falling to the ground.


    When she looked up, although it was just a breath, Lin Chen and others had already disappeared at the entrance of the channel.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    After Lin Chen and others rushed into the entrance of the passage, the puppets had no intention of pursuing. Their eyes fell on Zhen Mei. The next moment, they all rushed towards her.


    The ground shook violently. Zhen Mei glanced at the half blocked entrance and turned to look at the puppets rushing towards her. Her beautiful face showed a look of dismay and panic.


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    Zhen Mei says to herself that she really doesn''t want to die like this.


    She wants to be free, but not a kind of freedom called death!


    She has many regrets, among which the biggest regret is that she has never been in love with her so big


    She is the first beauty in the southern regions. From childhood, she has been pursued by many people. However, the naked desire in the eyes of those people makes her feel sick. Not to mention falling in love with them, even talking makes her feel sick.


    These people include the young palace leader of Tianjian palace.


    Although his talent and strength are the best in southern regions, to some extent, he is still no different from other men.


    At this time, in her mind, she suddenly remembered the scene when Lin Chen said that he was not interested in her in Wulanbu grassland.


    From small to large, only Lin Chen said such words to her. From all kinds of performances of Lin Chen, now she is sure that Lin Chen is not lying, but really doesn''t have that idea about him.


    This man is so mysterious and special, and he is also the first person who has created a strange emotion in her heart.


    "If you want to find someone to fall in love, he seems to be a good candidate..."


    An idea came out of Zhen Mei''s mind. Her face was slightly red, and she had charming and enchanting cheeks. At this moment, it was the ultimate beauty, which made everything pale.


    However, those stone puppets don''t care whether the people they want to kill are beautiful or not. One of them took the lead to Zhen Mei.


    The sole of her foot is bigger than Zhen Mei''s head. She has to step on Zhen Mei directly!


    This foot falls, and Zhen Mei is doomed to lose her beauty.


    "Lin Chen¡°


    At this time, Zhen Mei saw a figure rushing to block her in front of her, holding a long gun and twining black flames all over her, just like the God of war!


    Not Lin Chen, who can it be?


    "I... am I hallucinating? It is said that people hallucinate before they die. When they see the person they love most, is it... Is it..."


    Zhen Meimei stared at Lin Chen''s back and muttered to herself.


    Boom!


    With a Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, Lin Chen smashes the puppet in front of him, bringing a strong wind and blowing Zhen Mei''s long hair into a wild dance.


    "Not an illusion!" Zhen Mei was stunned.


    After thinking for a while, she immediately understood what was going on.


    Lin Chen did leave just now, but he came back to save himself!


    At this moment, Zhen Mei felt that her heart was seized by others, as if it had been stolen from her chest and transferred to others. She stared at the man in front of her.


    "Go, let''s get out of here!"


    Lin Chen beat the puppet away and immediately turned around to pick up Zhen Mei with one hand.


    At the moment, he was anxious and naturally did not notice that Zhen Mei was hugged by him. Not only did she not resist at all, but she hesitated and hugged his waist.


    Before he could hold Zhen Mei and rush towards the entrance of the passage, eleven other stone puppets had rushed to his side and just surrounded him.


    "This is trouble!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t find a breakthrough. He couldn''t see the extreme in his face. He had no choice but to die here today?


    "Ha ha! Brother, you are a man. You even want your life for your woman! I don''t admire many people in my life. You are one!"


    A hearty laugh came from the back of a stone figure puppet. Immediately, the stone figure puppet flew upside down, and a rough face appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Optimus, why did you come back?" Lin Chen saw Qingtian and said in astonishment.


    Optimus said: "I said I owe you a life. Now I will save your life. In that case, I won''t owe you!"


    Zhen Mei hears that Qingtian says she is Lin Chen''s woman. She glances at Lin Chen secretly. Seeing that Lin Chen has no intention to explain, she feels a little happy.


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t explain was that he was too surprised. Unexpectedly, Qingtian thought he owed himself a life and risked his life to save himself!


    This guy has a great character!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt a burst of breaking wind coming from behind.


    "Shit!" His face changed greatly.


    Dang!


    Suddenly there was a sound of metal collision in the back. Lin Chen hurriedly turned around and saw the blood demon with a red light on his body, holding a red dagger in his hand to block the fist of the stone puppet.


    "You -"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the blood demon here.


    "Come on, let''s talk later!"


    The blood demon spoke, and his voice was neutral, giving people a cold feeling.


    The words fell, and he turned into a blood shadow and swept towards the entrance of the passage.


    "Go! The entrance of the passage is blocked, but I don''t believe it can''t be opened!" Qingtian beat three puppets attacking him one after another. When fighting with the fourth puppet, he finally met the Ninth level of Huashen. He beat the puppet back a few steps. However, he was also beaten by the puppet''s terrorist power, and his face turned red and corners of his mouth turned red


    Spill a trace of blood.


    But he didn''t care, and shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nods and holds Zhen Mei. In the blink of an eye, the four have reached the blocked entrance.


    "Roar!! emperor Shi Bawang fist! Give it to me!"


    Optimus had already performed the emperor''s golden body. At this time, he roared and punched the blocked hole.


    Lin Chen poured all his strength into the Xuanyuan gun. With a violent shot, he stabbed out at the blocked passage entrance. At the same time, a dragon roared, and the black fire dragon formed by swallowing Dragon Fire flew out and hit the passage entrance!


    "Blood shadow kill!"


    The blood demon, holding a dagger, stabbed at the hole, and a bloody energy column burst out!


    The three terrible forces roared on the blocked passage entrance, and the ground and rock wall shook violently. However, the passage entrance was broken through, not even much damage, but a lot of stone debris fell.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen all looked ugly.


    "Yes! What the hell is going on here? The hardness of these rock walls can be compared with sacred vessels!" Qingtian''s face was ugly and he scolded.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the twelve stone statues and puppets, like mad demons, rushed towards them with a thrilling rage.


    Lin Chen felt heavy.


    If they really fight, over time, they are definitely not the opponents of the twelve stone statues.


    "Do you really have to tell me today?" Optimus gritted his teeth and stared at the puppets. "What''s wrong? I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, hesitated, and asked, "Lin Chen, do you... Regret coming back to save me now?" She was inexplicably afraid of hearing a disappointing answer.

 Chapter 1817

    "Lin Chen, do you regret coming back to save me now?" Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen with some anxiety in her heart.


    "There is nothing to regret." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Previously, if it was not for the "black meteorite order" given by Zhen Mei, he would not have been able to get the thousand foot grass, nor could he be able to refine the muddy heaven pill, nor could he have broken through to the level 4 of Huashen.


    If he hadn''t broken through to the fourth level of Huashen, he had gone to Huayang city to save Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing. Even he had to explain there.


    After all, although he could easily kill Mi Yuanming and his family by relying on the special pill given by the heavenly concubine, Yu Chang would not come out to die when he saw his strength soar. Instead, he would wait until the special pill lost its effect.


    In that case, he could never escape from Yuchang!


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that the "black meteorite order" given by Zhen Mei saved Lin Chen''s life.


    Lin Chen doesn''t regret being in danger for Zhen Mei at the moment, so he regards it as paying back the favor.


    Zhen Mei doesn''t know what Lin Chen thinks. She is happy and shy. She thinks that she is so important in each other''s heart.


    "Alas! Little demon, I told you not to follow me. Why don''t you listen?" Optimus looked at the blood demon, and his face was heavy.


    "Said don''t call me that!"


    The blood demon stared at the giant angrily, and then said coldly: "this dangerous situation is not the first time we have experienced. Which time did we not save the danger?! we will never die here!"


    "What you say is simple." Optimus smiles bitterly.


    Lin Chen finally couldn''t help saying, "you knew each other long ago?"


    Qingtian said with a smile: "yes! We didn''t know each other until we fought. Later, we went through the danger of life and death together and became brothers! Ha ha, in fact, the original ''blood desire sect'' was destroyed by me and the demon! Do you know why not?" "The leader of the blood lust clan actually took a fancy to the little demon and asked him to be his favorite. He completely angered the little demon. The little demon ran to the blood lust clan''s lair to kill the man, so I went to help him, but his martial arts skills were special. When he started


    People can''t see him clearly, so they all think I did it alone! "


    "Hahaha! It''s still so funny now that I want to come. I''m so happy. He''s a big man. He''s even looked at by a man - ouch! Talk well, don''t start!"


    While Qingtian was talking, a red light came towards him. He quickly stepped back and smiled at the blood demon holding the red dagger.


    The blood demon said angrily, "if you mention that again, I won''t finish with you!"


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei did not doubt Qingtian''s words when they looked at the blood demon''s face, which was more charming and white than most women.


    "If he develops in the entertainment circle on earth, it is estimated that those small fresh meat will not have to be mixed!" Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    At the same time, he was also envious of the brotherhood between Optimus and the blood demon.


    This also reminded him of the white night and black sky on the earth. He didn''t know when he would meet again.


    He was accidentally sent to Longyuan star. He still doesn''t know how to return to earth in the future.


    The originally oppressive atmosphere was made fun of by Optimus, but he was relieved. Looking at the puppets who rushed in front of him, Lin Chen said:


    "The vast majority of puppets have weaknesses! Although these puppets are strong, they must also have weaknesses! Attack every position of their bodies and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    The blood demon and Optimus were stunned and immediately nodded and stole away at the puppets.


    "Zhen Mei, if you go on my back, I''ll carry you! If you hold it, you don''t have to do it. If you stand by yourself, it''s too dangerous."


    Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei.


    A moment later, Lin Chen, carrying Zhen Mei on his back and holding a Xuanyuan gun, also rushed to the twelve puppets.


    From childhood to childhood, Zhen Mei had such close contact with men for the first time except when she was a child with her father. However, there was no feeling of exclusion in her heart


    A man''s breath came to Lin Chen''s face, feeling Lin Chen''s warm and generous back, her Xiafei cheeks, and her heart beat faster.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s mind was all on those puppets, and naturally he didn''t notice these.


    With bursts of roar, the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, the fist bigger than human head in Qingtian, and the bloody dagger in the blood demon''s hand fell on those stone puppets. Although the puppets'' power was much stronger than theirs, they were slow. Lin Chen and the three men gave full play to their speed, especially the blood demon. They could only see a touch of blood, and the daggers in their hands kept falling on the puppets


    Ben couldn''t see his figure.


    Linchen and Qingtian are in danger, but it''s not a problem to support them for a while.


    But with the passage of time, after only a few breaths, Lin Chen and others were unable to support.


    Bang!


    A huge fist of a puppet smashed on the Xuanyuan gun. Lin Chen was beaten back more than ten steps with Zhen Mei on his back. When he stopped, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    Optimus was beaten out by a puppet of the ninth rank of Huashen. He bumped into the rock wall more than ten meters away and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. A touch of blood light fell on Lin Chen''s side, and the blood demon looked at Lin Chen with a solemn face: "these puppets seem to have no weakness? Just now I attacked 392 different positions on one of the puppets, from foot to head, but there was no any


    Reaction! "


    Optimus also got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chen.


    They all admired Lin Chen for his profound knowledge. At this time, they all looked forward to Lin Chen''s answer.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t be confused! The more this happens, the more calm you must be! There will be no weakness! There will be no weakness. I must not die here!"


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified, and he stared at the twelve puppets coming, muttering to himself, not only to Qing Tian and the blood demon, but also to calm himself.


    Optimus and the blood demon saw that Lin Chen''s face was dignified, but there was no panic. They sincerely admired him.


    "Little demon, let''s go! Hold these guys for a while! Brother Lin, if you think about it, our lives depend on you! I''m still a place without your kind of love. I haven''t met true love yet. I don''t want to die!"


    Optimus shouted loudly, and then rushed to those puppets again, followed by the blood demon.


    For a moment, Optimus and the blood demon were fighting with those puppets again. Lin Chen stared at those puppets. After a while, he finally found something wrong.


    "It''s strange that these puppets always bow their heads slightly when they start to fight. Is it..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said to the blood demon and Optimus: "try attacking the Lian Quan acupoint on their chin!"


    "Lian Quan cave, what is that?"


    Optimus looks at Lin Chen with a confused face. The blood demon was also puzzled.

 Chapter 1818

    For Lin Chen''s words, Optimus and the blood demon did not understand. However, hearing that the so-called "Lian Quan acupoint" was at the chin position, the blood demon turned the bloody dagger on his hand and stole away at the eight rank puppet of Huashen beside him. The dagger stabbed thirteen times at the jaw position of the puppet, making a jingling sound,


    However, it still has no effect.


    He hurried back and looked at Lin Chen in doubt again. He wondered whether Lin Chen had made a mistake?


    Boom!!


    At this moment, a stone puppet with nine steps of God leaped towards him from a few meters behind the blood demon, and his two palms were together, like a hammer, and fell on his head!


    "Be careful, little demon!" Optimus shouted loudly and wanted to help. However, he was blocked by several stone statues and puppets and could not help.


    The blood demon wanted to dodge, but in addition to the stone puppets above, the other four directions were also surrounded by the stone puppets. For a time, no matter how mysterious his body method was, he could not dodge.


    His heart thumped. It seemed that he was really going to die here!


    "All over the sky!"


    A low cry sounded!


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, turned into a bright light and swept over the blood demon.


    The point of Xuanyuan''s spear stabbed the chin of the stone figure puppet of the Ninth level of Huashen, making the figure of the stone figure puppet stun.


    "It''s no use. I just tried -"


    The stone figure puppet above was held by Lin Chen with a gun. The blood demon relaxed his breath, glanced up, escaped the siege of the other four puppets, and looked at Lin Chen, but he was stunned before he finished his words.


    Boom!


    I saw that the puppet who had changed the gods for nine steps collapsed on the ground, and then his neck snapped, his head rolled aside, and a red bead fell out of the puppet.


    "Well... What''s the matter? I''ve attacked the chin of these puppets just now! Are the weaknesses of different puppets in different positions?" The blood demon was stunned.


    "It''s not that the weakness is in different positions, but that you didn''t attack the ''Lianquan acupoint''!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look. He did not guess wrong. These puppets bowed their heads slightly when fighting, just to protect the key acupoint of their chin - Lianquan acupoint!


    Acupoints are broad, profound and extremely fine. They contain the mysteries of the human body. Puppets have a lot in common with acupoints.


    Although the blood demon attacked the puppet''s chin several times just now, none of them fell on the Lian Quan cave!


    "OK! Let me take care of the next thing!" Lin Chen said.


    Now that we know the weakness of these puppets, it will be much easier to do next.


    With a bang, a moment later, the stone puppets had moved their heads and lay on the ground motionless.


    Lin Chen, Qing Tian and blood demon were all lying on the ground panting. They were really tired just now!


    Zhen Mei sits beside Lin Chen and wipes her sweat for him.


    After only a short rest, Lin Chen did it again, picked up the twelve fire red "beads" on the ground and observed them, saying:


    "This is the Fire Spirit Crystal! However, the aura contained in it is estimated to be ten times that of those fire spirit crystals outside. It''s a good thing! There are twelve of them. There are just three for each of us!"


    Zhen Mei hurriedly shook her head: "Lin Chen, I don''t want it. I didn''t do anything!"


    "Neither do I. you killed all these puppets!" Optimus shook his head and refused very simply.


    "Take it yourself." The blood demon did not hesitate.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Three for each person, put them away! Then we must find a way to leave here right away. We have to hurry to the ''red lotus plasma'' lake! This trip can''t be in vain!"


    Lin Chen directly assigned three fire spirit crystals to each person, and the tone could not be refused.


    "Hey! OK! Then I won''t mince it. It''s interesting!" Optimus laughed and collected the fire spirit crystal.


    Zhen Mei and the blood demon hesitated, nodded and refused again.


    The blood demon said: "it''s really necessary to find a way to leave quickly. It''s not easy to join the people in Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. It would be a pity to miss the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' if you came here."


    "Those guys in Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace thought we really wanted to take refuge in them! Hiss! Are you kidding? Can I be interested in their selfish and self righteous sects?" Optimus smiled and suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said: "brother Lin, I am convinced of you. I admire not only your strength, but also what you know and your character! What kind of power are you? How about we join you


    Your faction will follow you in the future? "


    The blood demon was stunned, and then looked at Lin Chen. It seemed that he had no opinion on Qingtian''s words.


    Lin Chen''s strength was not much stronger than them, but the various insights shown along the way convinced them.


    They admired the act that they were willing to give up their lives for their own women, the act that they just could not refuse to share the Fire Spirit Crystal with them, and the spirit of being calm in the face of danger.


    "I don''t have much power. I''m just a loner." Lin Chen was dazed by Qingtian''s words, and then shook his head.


    Qingtian''s face was somewhat ugly: "brother Lin, do you look down on us?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly: "I don''t despise you two. I really have no influence here. To be honest, I''m not from longyuanxing!"


    Optimus, the blood demon and Zhen Mei were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen came from another planet.


    "Since there is no power, why don''t we just create one now? The four of us are the founders of this power."


    Zhen Meijiao smiled.


    Qingtian''s eyes lit up: "OK! That''s it! Brother Lin, will you name our faction?"


    "No problem." Blood demon road.


    Lin Chen was in a state of bewilderment. He just felt that the thinking of the three people was too jumping. Now the channels on both sides were blocked. He didn''t know how to get out. How could he suddenly create a force.


    However, when he saw the three men, he looked at himself, but he didn''t refuse. A moment later, he said: "I am on another planet. The organization I joined is called dragon group. Otherwise, the force I formed is called Longmen?"


    "The fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and the golden scales turn into dragons! It''s very good. I have no problem!" Zhen Mei smiled.


    In fact, for her, she just wanted to have a closer relationship with Lin Chen with the help of this force. As for the name of the force, it didn''t matter.


    "Hey! That''s a good name! It''s called Longmen. In the future, brother Lin, you will be the sect leader, and the three of us will be the Deputy sect leaders!" Optimus smiled.


    The blood demon nodded.


    "Well, next, let''s think about how to get out of here." Lin Chen looked around and said.


    At this time, even the four of them do not know that in the future, the word "Longmen" will ring through the endless star regions and become a super organization that countless people look up to and countless Tianjiao dream of joining.


    And the four of them.


    Evil dragon! Demon dragon! Tyrannosaurus! Mei Long! Each one is the strongest one shaking the endless star field!

 Chapter 1819

    Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou walked along the passage for a while, and suddenly bursts of red fog came from the front. Seeing the red fog, Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou were delighted. They hurried into the red fog and took a deep breath. When the red fog entered their bodies, they immediately felt hot. At the same time, a stream of aura poured into the meridians. They were very comfortable


    It makes people almost moan.


    "The ''Honglian Lingjiang'' lake is just ahead!"


    They all looked happy. The red mist was the volatiles of the "red lotus spirit plasma".


    However, they were not in a hurry to move on. Instead, they took out the communication items from the space ring, and they would have reached the "red lotus plasma" lake. What had happened before, they would report back to the black flame palace and the Heavenly Sword palace.


    After a few moments, the communication ends.


    Ren Xingzhou''s face was very ugly. Because of Zhen Mei, he was severely reprimanded in the communication just now.


    Xing Xiuwu did not screw up. "Elder martial brother Xing, did the elder say what happened to the poison gas in the smoke and the twelve stone statues and puppets? The deaths of gumiaoxuan, blood demon and Lin Chen have nothing to do with you. It''s impossible that the elder should blame you for this matter


    Right? " Xiahou Yao said. "The elder doesn''t know what happened to the poison smoke and the stone puppets. We don''t need to worry so much. Anyway, we have reached the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' lake. Even if there are others in the volcano, just don''t affect us to absorb the energy of the ''red lotus spirit plasma''


    , then ignore it. "


    Xing Xiuwu shook his head. In his words, he didn''t say why his face was a little ugly.


    At this time, his heart was a little restless!


    "It turned out that Lin Chen''s red lotus token was not given to him by elder Yuchang, but he got it from elder Yuchang''s space ring after he killed elder Yuchang! This guy killed elder Yuchang and dared to come to the Red Lotus Mountain!" "I thought he was my own man! What a pity! If I had known that he killed elder Yuchang and was wanted by Heiyan palace, I should have caught him before. Even if I took the body back, I could get it


    A good reward! It''s a pity that that guy died in the hands of those stone puppets. He is absolutely dead! "


    From the communication just now, Xing Xiuwu has understood what happened in Huayang city.


    At the moment, he felt that he had been fooled. He was very angry. That guy killed elder Yuchang and dared to pretend that he was the one that elder Yuchang looked after and walked with him.


    It''s too bold!


    From the message coming from the other side, he already knew that Lin Chen was able to kill the first-class elder Yuchang in xiaoyaojing by some one-off special means.


    Before, he had seen Lin Chen make moves, so he didn''t take Lin Chen''s strength seriously.


    "That guy is dead anyway, so don''t worry about it. As long as you successfully step into the level of Xiaoyao territory with the help of ''red lotus spirit plasma'', your trip to the red lotus mountains will still be perfect!"


    Xing Xiuwu looked at the direction of the red fog and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhen Mei''s leg injury is not too serious. With her strong constitution, after Lin Chen''s treatment, she was able to walk by herself.


    Immediately, Lin Chen and others began to look for ways to leave here.


    After searching in all directions, I didn''t find any secret devices or secret ways. Optimus is even more aggressive and destructive.


    But he was tired and paralyzed, and the walls and ground were not damaged much.


    "What should I do now, sect leader?" Optimus looked at Lin Chen, "if we are trapped here all the time, let alone absorb the energy of ''red lotus spirit plasma'', we will all die here in the end!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then he realized that the "sect leader" was calling himself. He pondered for a few seconds. He frowned and said:


    "In this, it should be that someone has set up an array, which makes the wall and the ground look like an iron wall, which can withstand the attack of huashenjing level!"


    He paced slowly in the oval area, as if calculating and thinking about something. Qingtian, the blood demon and Zhen Mei all held their breath.


    "It should be here!"


    Lin Chen paced to a rock wall. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand suddenly stabbed at the rock wall. When Qingtian and others thought that Lin Chen was in vain, the wall sank with a bang, and finally a half meter high hole appeared.


    "This -"


    All three of Optimus were stunned and surprised.


    Optimus said, "master, how do you know there is an exit here?" "The principle of the array arranged here is similar to that of the eight gates of iron and steel, and this position is where the student gate is! Generally speaking, the student gate is the key to breaking the array! As long as you observe carefully, this array is not


    It''s complicated! "


    Lin Chen also showed a happy look on her face and said to several people: "well, let''s leave here quickly! We must quickly find the location of the ''red lotus spirit plasma''. If it''s late, we can''t get anything!"


    With that, he took the lead in entering the cave.


    "Eight walls of iron? Students? What the hell is this? It''s also called uncomplicated?"


    Optimus and the three men were all covered with black lines. Lin Chen''s words made them feel like listening to the heavenly book. They simply stopped asking more questions and hurriedly followed Lin Chen''s footsteps.


    This is a narrow and dark passage. Lin Chen kept walking and hurried to the front. He soon found that the passage was like a downward slope, with no end to see, as if it led to the depths of the earth. "Where does this passage lead to? In other words, I am more and more skeptical that someone has been inside the volcano. When the volcano erupted, the poison gas in the thick smoke, the puppets and arrays just now may be the work of that person!


    ¡±Optimus looked grim and said: "should we go all the way down and meet that person in the end? Those who can refine that kind of powerful puppet are mostly the existence we can''t afford to provoke! At least they are also the cultivators of the free range, and maybe


    , he has more powerful puppets! "


    All three of Lin Chen thought of what he thought.


    Lin Chen was worried, but he was also curious. Who was that man? Why did he run to the bottom of the volcano?


    Is there any secret?


    "The air temperature is getting higher and higher! The heat inside the volcano seeps through the rock walls on both sides, and then passes through this channel to the bottom!" Lin Chen said.


    These words even made Optimus a little uneasy. If this was also the man''s handwriting, what did he want to do when he led the heat under the volcano to a place?


    "Smelter?"


    An idea appeared in Lin Chen''s mind at the same time. However, as they hurried down, worried and expecting, suddenly, a strange fork in the road appeared in front of the passage!

 Chapter 1820

    More than a dozen channels, in front of Lin Chen and others, converged into a channel, and a stream of terror heat rushed down the channel.


    "The heat in these dozens of channels seems to come from other places under the volcano. It gathers the heat of all volcanoes in the Honglian mountains and transports it to the bottom! There must be something down here!" Walking to the intersection of more than a dozen channels, Lin Chen felt the terrible heat. He immediately used the field to resist. Even he was sweating because of the terrible heat, and his skin felt like he was going to be scalded


    ¡£


    "This passage is full of aura and red fog. Is it possible that behind this passage is the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' lake?"


    One of the channels emits bursts of red fog, which is absorbed into the body and transformed into Reiki energy, making people feel comfortable.


    Optimus exclaimed in surprise. "It''s very possible! In this way, we don''t have to continue to walk towards the lower channel. I always feel that there should be something under here. It''s very likely that we can''t cope with it! It''s best if we can''t!" Zhen Mei nodded


    ¡£


    Lin Chen glanced at the dark passage leading to the deep underground, and felt an impulse to explore. However, he also knew that the top priority at the moment was to find the "red lotus spirit paste" to absorb energy and improve the realm!


    "After absorbing the energy of ''red lotus spirit plasma'', come back here and have a look down here!"


    Soon, Lin Chen had a decision in mind.


    He plans to go down and have a look. As for Qingtian and others, he doesn''t plan to take risks with him. He has a faint feeling in his heart that if he goes down, he will be able to gain something.


    "In that case, let''s go this way!"


    Lin Chen takes the lead to enter the passage where the red fog is pouring out, and Optimus three quickly follow.


    On the way, Qingtian thought of something and looked at Zhen Mei and said, "by the way, mei''er, what''s the matter between you and the young palace leader of sword palace that day? Why did Ren Xingzhou call you the young palace leader''s wife?"


    After the establishment of "Longmen", the four people were like brothers and sisters. Optimus also took Zhen Mei as her sister and called her closer. Zhen Mei was not averse to this, because Optimus and the blood demon didn''t have that kind of lust in their eyes.


    Optimus and the blood demon both think Zhen Mei is Lin Chen''s woman. If Zhen Mei has anything to do with the leader of the Tianjian palace, it would be inappropriate.


    Lin Chen and the blood demon smell the words, and they both look at Zhen Mei.


    Lin Chen didn''t mean anything else. He was just curious.


    However, his eyes made Zhen Mei anxious and hurriedly explained:


    "I have nothing to do with him! He likes me, but I don''t like him. However, because of his identity and strength, I can''t resist, and because of the ''Zhen family'', I can only bear it!"


    "Can''t resist?" Qingtian frowned. "You and he have already......" what are you talking about? Nothing happened between him and me! His cultivation skills are very powerful, but they are also very special. It is said that he can only break his body after reaching a certain level of cultivation. Otherwise, the cultivation speed will be much slower! So what do I do with him


    Nothing happened! "


    Zhen Mei hurriedly explains. When she talks about the back, she looks at Lin Chen.


    "Hey! Nothing happened, that''s good! Don''t worry. With the three of us here, the young master of Tianjian palace will stay where it''s cool!"


    Optimus laughed.


    At the same time, he also stretched out his broad palm and was afraid to pat Lin Chen on the shoulder, which made Lin Chen stagger and felt a little confused.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Zhen Mei also looked at him, as if waiting for him to speak.


    Lin Chen said: "don''t worry! Since I am the dragon''s gate master and you are the Deputy dragon''s gate master, I will not let my people be bullied."


    When Zhen Mei heard this, she felt a sense of loss. Is it just because she is the deputy leader of Longmen that she protects herself?


    The red fog in the passage is getting thicker and thicker, and the temperature is also getting higher and higher!


    After a while, a lake with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Behind the lake, there is another passage.


    Inside the lake, there is a thick red liquid with bubbles, emitting terrifying heat. It looks like boiling magma.


    Waves of red fog volatilized from the lake, shrouding the area and blurring the line of sight.


    Four figures were sitting cross legged in the lake, and the red liquid flooded their necks. These four people were Xing Xiuwu, xiahouyao, renxingzhou and Gu NianWei.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The four men of Xing Xiuwu discovered the arrival of Lin Chen for the first time.


    Xing Xiuwu looked at Lin Chen and said in dismay.


    "Lucky, I can''t die!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know. Xing Xiuwu already knows how his red lotus order came from.


    He thought that Xing Xiuwu didn''t know anything. He simply replied, and then looked at Zhen Mei Sanren: "it seems that this is the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' lake. Let''s go down too!"


    Optimus'' three faces were also excited, without any hesitation. The four jumped into the red liquid, that is, the "red lotus spirit plasma" at the same time!


    Renxingzhou, Gu NianWei and xiahouyao were also surprised that Lin Chen and the four people were safe and found this place. However, at the moment, they had no time to take care of it. They closed their eyes and continued to absorb the magnificent energy in the "red lotus spirit plasma". "Do you want to destroy Lin Chen now? How many people can absorb energy? Without external forces such as holy ware, holy fire, second-class martial arts and soul skills, he is just a waste of the fifth level of God! The speed of absorbing energy is similar to me


    Ratio, almost negligible! " "Now it seems that both the Optimus and the blood demon have something to do with him. If they take action against him, they may also take action. Although I can win, it will take some time! First absorb energy, break through to the level of Xiaoyao territory, and then come back


    All right, get rid of this guy! "


    "You dare to play with me before. You really want to die!"


    Xing Xiuwu didn''t show anything on his face, but he turned his mind. After glancing at Lin Chen, he planned not to attack Lin Chen first.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s speed of absorbing energy can be ignored. There is no need to worry about it. The most urgent thing is to break through to the level of xiaoyaojing.


    After absorbing energy and breaking through to the first level of the untroubled realm, you can clean up this guy!


    He looked into Lin Chen''s eyes, and a cold light flashed over him. Then he closed his eyes and absorbed the energy again. The magnificent energy poured into his body from the "red lotus spirit plasma"!


    The energy contained in the "red lotus spirit plasma" is extremely frightening. Xing Xiuwu feels that if nothing unexpected happens, he will be able to use the "red lotus spirit plasma" to break through to the first level of the untroubled realm!


    Lin Chen sat in different positions in the "red lotus spirit plasma" lake.


    Lin Chen glanced at the faces of Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou, who had closed their eyes. The corners of his mouth started up. He said in his heart, "if you want to blame me, you can only blame me for your bad luck.".


    Next second.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven ran wild at the same time! He seemed to turn into a black hole. The energy in the "red lotus spirit plasma" Lake rushed into his body at an extremely frightening speed!

 Chapter 1821

    Lin Chen''s body is immersed in the "red lotus holy syrup" lake. It feels like he is immersed in boiling water. If he is not a powerful monk and his body is strong enough, he will be cooked in a short time if he is an ordinary person, let alone absorb energy


    ¡£


    The holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven operated at the same time, and pure energy poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    Like a giant whale, he opened his mouth and swallowed countless small fish and shrimp.


    "What pure and majestic energy!"


    With the operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven, those energies were quickly digested after pouring into Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen noticed that the amount of spiritual power in his body was increasing at an amazing speed.


    He looked very happy.


    With his crazy absorption, the energy in the "red lotus spirit plasma" also passes at a terrible speed. The energy that others can finally absorb is doomed to be greatly reduced.


    After all, the energy contained in the "red lotus spirit plasma" is limited. Some people absorb more, while others can get less.


    For Xing Xiuwu, renxingzhou and others, Lin Chen won''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she is embarrassed about Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon. She thinks she will find opportunities to compensate them in the future.


    Just one day later, a surge of spiritual power gathered in Lin Chen''s meridians, and Lin Chen''s body made a dull sound. A moment later, the sixth bright Soul Crystal appeared in Lin Chen''s body.


    This means that he has stepped into the level of the sixth level of incarnation!


    Lin Chen had long suspected that the energy contained in the "red lotus spirit plasma" was huge and could help him break through. However, he still felt a little unexpected at the moment.


    He was overjoyed: "unexpectedly, in just one day, I broke through to the sixth level of Huashen. In this way, breaking through to the seventh level of Huashen is definitely not a problem!"


    In fact, although Lin Chen''s speed of breaking through to Huashen level 6 was very fast, it was not surprising.


    After all, normally, those sent here by Heiyan palace and Tianjian Palace are at least the seventh level cultivators of Huashen, that is to say, "red lotus spirit plasma" has a great effect on the seventh level cultivators of Huashen.


    Even, this "red lotus spirit plasma" can make the Ninth level cultivators of Huashen have the hope to break through to the untroubled realm!


    It can be seen how huge the energy contained in the "red lotus spirit plasma" is.


    But Lin Chen is only the fifth level of God!


    The energy required for the breakthrough from the fifth level of Huashen to the sixth level of Huashen is less than 1% of the energy required for the breakthrough from the seventh level of Huashen to the eighth level of Huashen, let alone compared with the energy required for the breakthrough from the Ninth level of Huashen to Xiaoyao!


    Without any pause, Lin Chen continued to concentrate, absorbed energy, and began to sprint to the next level, transforming the spirit into seven levels!


    It will be a great leap from the sixth level to the seventh level, just like the third level to the fourth level.


    Moreover, the leap span of the former is much larger than that of the latter!


    Lin Chen is confident that if he breaks through the seventh level of Huashen and fights with Optimus again, he can beat him without using soul skills!


    As for the ordinary seventh order spiritual cultivator like Gu NianWei, it''s not certain whether he can hold on to breathing for a few minutes!


    "When I broke through the seventh level of Huashen, I entered the field of the strong in longyuanxing. Only then can I really have a foothold!" Lin Chen said to himself.


    As time went by, two days passed in the twinkling of an eye


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and others finally felt something was wrong.


    With their absorption of energy, the energy concentration in the red lotus spirit plasma is bound to decline. However, the current rate of decline in the energy concentration in the red lotus spirit plasma is beyond their expectation!


    It was much faster than they expected! "What''s the matter? Before, ten people came to our Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace every time. The energy in the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' was enough to keep ten people absorbed for twoorthree months. According to the truth, only three days have passed, and there won''t be much energy in the lake


    It''s only right to reduce it less, but how do I feel now? It seems that the energy has been diluted a lot? " "This time, there are only eight of us, including one level of transforming gods and one level of transforming gods. The energy consumption rate should be lower than before. It shouldn''t be so! Am I wrong? Or what did Ren Xingzhou do


    Is there a special way to speed up the absorption of energy? "


    Xing Xiuwu was in doubt.


    However, he did not know that Ren Xingzhou had the same idea as him at this time, and doubted whether the problem occurred to him.


    The two people were suspicious of each other, but they couldn''t think of it if they wanted to break their heads. The problem was Lin Chen, who was the fifth level of Huashen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed.


    Boom!


    In Lin Chen''s body, the meridians were puffed up like angry dragons entrenched in his body.


    Absorb energy at an amazing speed. Over time, it will also bring great pressure to the body, accompanied by strong pain!


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t hold on at this time, take the initiative to reduce the speed of absorbing energy, or even stop absorbing energy immediately.


    However, Lin Chen gritted his teeth and held on.


    "Become stronger! I need to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can I control the future, take revenge on the ancient alien, find Han Yan and return to the earth! Without strength, everything is empty talk and jokes!"


    The spiritual powers gathered and collided together, making a dull noise. At the same time, the six spiritual crystals in Lin Chen''s body were all shining, and their volume was larger than before.


    Before long, the rudiment of the seventh Soul Crystal finally condensed.


    Lin Chen did not dare to relax at all. He continued to absorb energy. The energy turned into spiritual power and poured into the Spirit Crystal crazily, making the Spirit Crystal more and more stable and solid.


    Gradually, the Lingjing also shines.


    Boom!


    With another muffled sound, the seventh Spirit Crystal no longer absorbed the spirit power. On the contrary, a pure spirit power surged out of the Spirit Crystal.


    At this time, seven bright spirit crystals in Lin Chen''s body poured out spirit power together.


    The huge and incomparable spiritual power ran like a river in his veins.


    "Finally, we have reached the seventh level of Huashen realm!"


    Lin Chen felt the spiritual power in his body, which was much stronger than before. He almost wanted to laugh.


    The seventh level of Huashen can already be regarded as the top power in the southern region. Although Optimus and blood demon are also the existence of the seventh level of Huashen, in fact, they are very rare demons in the whole southern region!


    Even Mi Yuanming, the head of the MI family, one of the eight families in the southern region, is only the seventh level of the Huashen realm! "Unexpectedly, in just six days'' time, I broke through the seventh level of Huashen, which was much faster than I thought. Even so, I only absorbed a small part of the energy of the ''red lotus spirit plasma''. Maybe I can use the ''Red Lotus'' as a tool


    Spirit plasma '', break through to the eighth level of transforming God in one fell swoop? "


    Lin Chen had a crazy idea in his mind.


    He is confident that if he breaks through the eighth level of Huashen, he will have no fear even for the Ninth level of Xingzhou and Xingzhou. Even he is very confident that he can win!


    "Try it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anticipation, and he continued to absorb the energy from the "red lotus spirit plasma" crazily.


    With the improvement of his realm, the speed of absorbing energy also increases correspondingly.


    The faces of Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou have become more and more ugly. "Damn it! Damn it! What the hell is going on? It is estimated that the energy contained in the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' will disappear in less than a month! Is it difficult that the energy contained in the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' this time is less than half of what it used to be?


    ¡±


    Ren Xingzhou was shocked and angry. The only thing that could make him feel some comfort was to take Lin Chen back to Heiyan palace and get some rewards!

 Chapter 1822

    The holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven are running at the same time. In addition, Lin Chen is like a black hole, devouring the energy of the "red lotus plasma" lake.


    Even at this time, the speed at which he absorbed the energy of "red lotus spirit plasma" alone had exceeded the speed of Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and other seven people.


    Lin Chen sighed again about the rebellion of the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven!


    Day and night, time flies away. Seventeen days pass in a flash.


    Lin Chen finally felt again that the spiritual power had inflated the meridians in his body, which meant that the spiritual power in his body was too large, and reached the limit again. The seven spiritual crystals in his body were not enough to accommodate these spiritual powers.


    This is the precursor of a breakthrough.


    Lin Chen was ecstatic.


    The next moment, as he expected, the embryonic form of the eighth Soul Crystal appeared in his body, absorbed energy crazily, and slowly burst into light.


    "Level 8 of Huashen! I actually broke through level 5 of Huashen to level 8 of Huashen by directly relying on the energy of ''red lotus spirit plasma''


    After a while, when the eighth Spirit Crystal in Lin Chen''s body was stabilized, Lin Chen was ecstatic. Even he couldn''t believe it. It took him only more than 20 days to break through from the fifth level of Huashen to the eighth level of Huashen.


    Those arrogant figures in people''s mouth may take hundreds or even thousands of years to do things, but he did it in a short time.


    For practitioners, sometimes chance is more important than talent!


    This "red lotus spirit plasma" is a great opportunity for Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen can also feel that the energy contained in the "red lotus spirit plasma" lake is less than one tenth.


    The color of the lake has also changed from dark red to light red. Lin Chen stopped working his kung fu and did not continue to absorb the energy of the "red lotus spirit plasma". It was not that he suddenly became polite, but that he made continuous breakthroughs, which also brought a great load to his body and soul. At this time, whether it was the body or the soul


    It is the soul, which has almost reached its limit and needs a good rest.


    He can even feel that his soul has also been greatly improved. Previously, he had just stepped into the middle stage of the holy land, but at this time, he took a big step in the middle stage of the Holy Land and was close to the later stage of the holy land.


    Everything is too much. If you want to improve your realm a little more and cause the collapse of your body and soul, it is really stupid!


    Lin Chen glanced at the other seven faces. The other seven were still closing their eyes and absorbing the energy of the "red lotus spirit plasma".


    Although because of Lin Chen, the energy they can finally absorb is definitely not as good as those who came to the Honglian mountains before, but there must be some harvest.


    The breath of the people also changed.


    Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou and Gu NianWei all have stronger breath than before, but they have not broken through to a stronger level.


    The breath of blood demon, Optimus and xiahouyao has been raised from level 7 to level 8.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Zhen Mei also completed three small breakthroughs with the help of "red lotus spirit plasma", from the first level to the fourth level.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Lin Chen didn''t feel strange.


    After all, the energy required to go from the first level to the fourth level is much worse than that from the fifth level to the eighth level, even compared with that from the seventh level to the eighth level.


    Zhen Mei seemed to feel that her eyes fell on her. Her long eyelashes trembled. Her eyes opened and looked at Lin Chen.


    Before she could speak, Lin Chen said: "I have absorbed the energy. Now I have something urgent to leave. After Optimus and the blood demon have absorbed the energy, tell them. I''ll go first!"


    Zhen Mei didn''t know why Lin Chen was leaving because there was still a part of the energy of the "red lotus spirit plasma". However, she didn''t ask any more, but nodded and said:


    "OK! Come to Zhen''s house in a while. I have something for you!"


    "What?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Zhen Mei bit her lips and said, "when you come, you will know!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    His figure disappeared from the "red lotus spirit plasma" lake and fell into Zhen Mei''s eyes. It almost disappeared out of thin air. Zhen Mei could not even see the shadow of Lin Chen.


    Zhen Mei can feel that Lin Chen''s strength seems to have become stronger, but she is not surprised. After all, even she has made a breakthrough from the first level of Huashen to the fourth level of Huashen. It is not surprising that Lin Chen has made a breakthrough.


    "No! Does Lin Chen know how to get out of here?"


    Zhen Mei thought of something, and her heart became suspicious.


    The channel at the bottom of the central volcano is complicated. There are many forks in the channel that Xing Xiuwu came to just now, which can help them leave the central volcano.


    But she didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t go to the passage where Xing Xiuwu and others came, but to the passage leading to the depths of the earth!


    Lin Chen returned to the original fork of the passage, without any hesitation, and went down. "What is this? The man who left twelve puppets and was poisoned by fire in the thick smoke when the volcano erupted should be a powerful tool smelter! And he is also quite proficient in the array! Is that the man


    At the bottom of this passage? "


    "Why did he hide in the depths of the central volcano and lead the terrifying heat of all volcanoes in the Honglian mountains to the bottom? Is it true that he was refining utensils here, and that ''fire hell iron in the center of the earth'' is one of the materials for refining utensils?"


    As Lin Chen walked towards the bottom, he was curious and looked forward to it.


    It can be said that his behavior is extremely risky. If there is a powerful weapon smelter below, he is likely to attack him, and he may even die at the hands of the other party!


    However, Lin Chen was sure that if someone was refining the utensils below, it would be very difficult. So he couldn''t help but want to go down and have a look.


    As long as you are careful, even the monk of the free mirror can hardly find him unless he sends out his mind to scan it.


    The passage was like a slope, and the deeper it was, the more terrible the temperature was. In the end, Lin Chen had to wrap his body with Tianlong Yan to resist the terrible temperature.


    After walking for more than an hour, Lin Chen finally reached the bottom.


    This is an area about the size of twoorthree basketball courts, with a stone bed in the middle. When Lin Chen saw something on the stone bed, he couldn''t help staring at it: "this is..."

 Chapter 1823

    In the area the size of twoorthree basketball courts, the fiery red ground melted, and the violent heat flow from the channel above formed a vortex.


    At the center of the vortex was a simple stone bed.


    On the bed lay a woman with her eyes closed!


    The woman''s height is estimated to be 1.8 meters, but she doesn''t appear to be strong. Instead, she is strong and full of a wild beauty. Her round long legs seem to contain infinite power.


    The bumpy and undulating figure is enough to embarrass any supermodel on the earth.


    Her face is also very delicate, skin like coagulated fat, a pair of sword eyebrows, black short hair, more heroic than ordinary women.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the woman. After observing for a moment, two words appeared in his heart: puppet!


    He could not detect any vitality from the woman''s body, but he felt a strong breath coming from the woman.


    "What''s the situation? Is someone trying to refine an instrument here, and this'' instrument ''is the woman, a puppet?"


    "Although this woman has no breath of life now, she used to be a living human being! It''s a terrible means to combine people with some materials and make them into puppets!"


    "If my guess is right, where is the tool maker who made the puppet?"


    The divine thoughts rushed out of Lin Chen''s mind and immediately penetrated into the woman''s, or the puppet''s, brain.


    Lin Chen wants to check whether there is still soul energy in the woman''s mind. If so, it shows that she was definitely a living person!


    He absolutely did not believe that someone could make a puppet into a real person.


    Even if there is no soul energy in the puppet''s mind, it does not mean that she was not human. After all, if she died too long, the soul energy would collapse automatically.


    When Lin Chen''s mind came into the puppet''s mind, a lot of information flowed into his mind in an instant.


    Immediately, Lin Chen was dumbfounded!


    Some are scared by the puppet''s information!


    "Saint devil puppet? What kind of puppet is this? How can it be so rebellious?" Lin Chen was so excited that it was hard to calm down, and then there was ecstasy.


    If the information that came to my mind is true, this time, I really got a huge reliance.


    According to that information, the puppet was called "Saint devil puppet".


    The body of the holy devil puppet is even more rebellious. According to the information, it is impossible for the cultivators below the holy land to hurt the puppet!


    If you want to refine the puppet, you need to have a powerful flame to burn the puppet, and use the powerful flame as the "heart" of the puppet. In this way, the puppet can "live" and be sent by others.


    The more powerful the flame is, the stronger the puppet''s strength will be. Even he can reach the Holy Land!


    The top three holy flames in the holy flame list can make this puppet have more than seven levels of terror strength in the saint''s realm.


    However, if you want to refine this holy devil puppet, you need at least the 60th power in the holy flame list!


    The flame, which ranks 60th in the flame list, is the minimum requirement for refining this "holy devil puppet".


    After using the flame that ranks 60th in the holy flame list to refine the "holy devil puppet", the "holy devil puppet" will have the first-class strength of the xiaoyaojing, which is also the lowest strength of the "holy devil puppet"!


    Because the "Saint devil puppet" has a powerful body, which can not be compared with the cultivators in the realm of transforming gods, the "Saint devil puppet" is invincible in the realm of transforming gods!


    "Holy devil puppet! As long as the flame is strong enough, it can even reach the level of the seventh level of the saint''s realm. It''s incredible! Even the divine emperor master can''t refine this kind of puppet! Whose hand is this?"


    Lin Chen wondered that if the information in his mind was true, the one who could refine the "holy devil puppet" was definitely an extremely rebellious tool refiner.


    Strength is definitely not comparable to yourself!


    However, on the way down, he didn''t feel the breath of anyone else. Could it be that the man left and wasn''t here?


    "No matter! Whether it is true or not, just try it! Speaking of it, this'' Saint devil puppet ''also has some fate with me. After all, there are also two characters of Saint devil in my kung fu! Maybe it''s destiny. She belongs to me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the puppet on the stone bed and laughed. He said something shameless to himself.


    The puppet was too tempting to him.


    Although he has now broken through to the eighth level of transforming gods, if he meets a level-1 cultivator in xiaoyaojing, he is still by no means his opponent.


    If he can successfully refine this "holy devil puppet", it means that he has at least a first-class helper in the free range!


    Before that, Lin Chen and Yuchang started to fight. His Tianlong Yan was stronger than Zijing LAN ruohuo, who ranked 68 in the sacred flame list of Yuchang.


    Later, swallowing the sky dragon inflammation swallowed the Amethyst orchid like fire. Lin Chen felt that if nothing unexpected happened, the power of swallowing the sky dragon inflammation was enough to rank in the top 60 of the holy flame list!


    There should be no big problem in refining this holy devil puppet.


    Lin Chen thought of it and did it. He swallowed the dragon fire from his body and finally turned into a black fire dragon. With a wave of Lin Chen''s arm, he immediately flew towards the puppet!


    Boom!


    Swallow the sky dragon flame to burn the green clothes on the puppet to ashes in an instant, and the puppet''s naked graceful carcass fell into Lin Chen''s eyes!


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen.


    Although the puppet or the woman is beautiful, she has lost her breath of life. Lin Chen doesn''t have any idea about her. What attracts his attention at the moment is a wound in the puppet''s heart.


    The wound seemed to be left after a sword directly pierced the puppet''s heart.


    "The puppet was really a living man. He was killed by a sharp weapon through his heart! Was it possible that he was killed by the man who made the puppet? If so, it was really cruel! After killing someone, he made the puppet again!"


    "I should be like a tiger snatching food now, but so what? Since I met this puppet, it is mine!" "I don''t know how many places swallow Tianlong Yan can rank in the holy flame list now! It should be no problem to be No. 60! Maybe you can surprise yourself by not only refining the puppet, but also directly crossing the level of the untroubled realm to a higher realm


    Boundary? "


    The puppet was wrapped up and burned by dragon Yan, but there was no damage or change at all. Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He waited patiently, and the time passed... Two days later, the puppet''s skin slowly exuded a light golden luster.

 Chapter 1824

    At this moment, the red fog in the air has disappeared, and the red in the lake has disappeared. The lake water is crystal clear, emitting a little fog, like an ordinary hot spring.


    In the lake, all the energy contained in the "red lotus spirit plasma" has been absorbed. Xing Xiuwu, Ren Xingzhou, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others are all standing by the lake.


    For them, this trip to the Honglian mountains has ended.


    Xing Xiuwu and Ren Xingzhou both looked ugly. They had hoped to break through to the first level of xiaoyaojing by relying on the "red lotus spirit plasma", but they both failed.


    The energy they absorbed from the "red lotus spirit plasma" was much less than expected, which was not enough for them to break through!


    Originally, they suspected that the problem was in the other side. However, when they came out of the lake, they found that the other side, like themselves, was still in the realm of the Ninth level of transforming gods, and there was no breakthrough at all! "Damn it! Why on earth is this? The last time the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' Lake appeared, its energy was enough to supply more than two months of absorption by ten people, including two ninth level Taoists! This time, it was not for a month,


    The energy is used up! Since the problem does not arise from Ren Xingzhou, what is it? "


    Xing Xiuwu roared in his heart and was very unwilling.


    However, xiahouyao beside him, although he absorbed less energy than expected, he finally broke through the eighth level of Huashen and was quite satisfied.


    Optimus and the blood demon also broke through to the eighth level of Huashen, and Zhen Mei broke through to the fourth level of Huashen, and both gained a lot. Gu NianWei''s face was livid. She was still only at the level of level 7. On the one hand, the time she was able to absorb energy was much shorter than expected. On the other hand, she had been poisoned by "fire hell" before, which caused damage to her meridians and reduced her health


    The body is weak, so it absorbs energy more slowly.


    The combination of the two causes led to her stagnant state!


    "Where''s that damn guy? He ran away! Don''t let me meet him again!"


    Gu NianWei looks around for a week. She doesn''t see Lin Chen. She thinks bitterly in her heart.


    In her opinion, it was Lin Chen''s fault that she was poisoned by fire hell. It was also Lin Chen''s fault that she could not break through to the eighth level of Huashen!


    Lin Chen takes the lead in leaving. Zhen Mei has told Optimus and the blood demon secretly.


    Soon, Ren Xingzhou, with a dark face, took the lead to leave with Gu NianWei, Zhen Mei and Qingtian. Xing Xiuwu looked at xiahouyao and the blood demon and said:


    "You two, leave the Honglian mountains first. I want to stay and do something!"


    When all the others left, Xing Xiuwu was the only one left by the lake. He turned his head and looked at the passage on the other side of the lake, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Before, when he absorbed energy, he was also observing Lin Chen''s every move for fear that Lin Chen might run away.


    Lin Chen was also aware of entering the passage.


    The next second, Xing Xiuwu stepped out, quickly walked to the fork of a dozen channels, and then walked towards the bottom of the channel.


    "I don''t know where this passage leads! What does that guy want to do down there? Hum! No matter what he wants, he can''t escape my palm!"


    Xing Xiuwu sneered in his heart.


    He was very disappointed that he could not break through to the first level of the Xiaoyao realm with the help of "red lotus spirit plasma". However, if Lin Chen was captured back to the Heiyan palace, he should get a good reward. In his opinion, it was equivalent to compensation.


    "I hope that guy will be honest. If he doesn''t know how to stand up and dare to resist, hum! I don''t mind beating him into a useless man, or even a corpse, and then taking him back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Channel bottom.


    The holy devil puppet was suspended in the air under the package of swallow sky dragon fire. From a distance, you can only see a black flame suspended in the air, and you can''t see the holy devil puppet inside.


    However, Lin Chen, as the controller of the Dragon burning, can naturally perceive the slightest change that has taken place in the holy devil puppet.


    At this time, he found that the skin of the saint devil puppet was shining with pale gold, and Lin Chen smiled.


    "According to the information obtained before, the saint, devil and puppet will have golden and purple luster when they are in the Xiaoyao realm and the saint realm, respectively."


    "The higher the small realm, the darker the luster. The light golden luster means that I can refine puppets, but the saint devil puppets are only the first to third levels of the Xiaoyao realm!"


    After a while, Lin Chen frowned again.


    As the saint devil puppet was gradually refined, his relationship with the saint devil puppet became more and more close, and it could be perceived that after the saint devil puppet was refined, it was only about the level of the peak of the xiaoyaojing.


    It''s one step away from the second level of the untroubled territory! "Today, the power of swallowing the sky dragon is indeed stronger than the 60th holy fire in the holy fire list, but it is also limited! Therefore, although the holy devil puppet can be refined, the refined holy devil puppet is the lowest level of xiaoyaojing!


    ¡±


    "What a pity! If you can devour another kind of holy fire at the level of ''Amethyst orchid like fire'', it shouldn''t be a big problem to refine this holy devil puppet to the level of the second level of the free mirror!"


    Lin Chen murmured a word in his heart, and then he felt that he was a little greedy.


    It''s good enough to get such a powerful puppet. As for making this puppet stronger, it''s enough to swallow more holy fire in the future!


    He believes that with the continuous devouring of other sacred fires, tianlongyan will sooner or later become a flame no weaker than the top three of the sacred fire list!


    Even the top three flames of the holy flame list will become food for devouring the dragon!


    At that time, you will be able to refine the saint, the devil and the puppet to the highest level, and the saint''s realm will be more than seven levels!


    However, it is still too far away for Lin Chen.


    A guess that made Lin Chen feel a little creepy came to his mind.


    At this time, he recalled that the information passed to his mind was actually transformed by some soul energy, which should be the soul energy of the holy devil puppet itself!


    This holy devil puppet is actually introducing to others how to refine himself and how to make himself stronger?


    Lin Chen feels a little unbelievable!


    He even guessed that maybe the reason why he didn''t meet the person who made the holy devil puppet was that the person who made the holy devil puppet was actually herself! "It would be crazy to say that this person used arrays and various materials to refine himself into a puppet before he died! She is already dying. Why should she refine herself into a puppet? Is it because of the puppet


    Together? "


    Lin Chen had all kinds of guesses in his heart. He felt that the woman in front of him might have been made into a holy devil Puppet by herself. It must have been very difficult before he died!


    It is possible that he is a cultivator in the Holy Land and a famous tool refiner in the whole longyuanxing!


    If she made herself into a holy devil puppet, then she must have some purpose!


    Lin Chen really can''t think of any reason why people have to refine themselves into puppets before they die.


    He simply stopped thinking about it. He had a feeling that one day he would know the identity of the holy devil puppet and how it all happened!


    Just then.


    A cold, gloomy laugh rang from behind Lin Chen. "You are down here!"

 Chapter 1825

    Hearing the sound behind him, Lin Chen was shocked. He turned back and found that the visitor was Xing Xiuwu. On the contrary, he looked very calm and said:


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" "Hum! Don''t pretend! I already know about you! Elder Yuchang didn''t give you the red lotus token at all, but you got it from his space ring after you killed him! You are the wanted person in Heiyan palace!


    ¡±


    Xing Xiuwu looked at the black flame that was burning in the air behind Lin Chen. A little doubt passed in his eyes, but he didn''t think much.


    He stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said proudly, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to go back to Heiyan palace with me honestly and accept the punishment of our Heiyan palace. The other is that I will abolish you and take you back! However, I want to tell you in advance that the difference between you and me is too big after all,


    If you are not careful, you may become a corpse! Therefore, I advise you to choose the first one! "


    In Xing Xiuwu''s opinion, the gap between Lin Chen and himself is too big after all. After hearing that he has seen through the lie, he will be scared out of his wits.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Lin Chen not only did not panic, but also laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you scared?" Xing Xiuwu frowned with a condescending tone and sternly scolded.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that when I left, you should have been watching me with your mind?"


    "So what?" Xing Xiuwu sneered. Lin Chen said with a smile: "actually, when I left, I was thinking whether to kill you. After all, you are from Heiyan palace, and I have a big holiday with Heiyan palace. But I thought of you before, after all, to help me fight back those puppets, and


    In fact, we don''t have any personal grudges, so I didn''t do it. "


    "Now, since you want to kill me, I have nothing to worry about! By the way, if I am not mistaken, your green flame should also be a kind of holy flame?"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen showed a little expectation in his eyes, but Xing Xiuwu didn''t notice it.


    "Just you want to fight with me? You really don''t know what to do!"


    Xing Xiuwu sneered, "my ''Youluo blue fire'' is naturally the sacred fire, the 72nd most powerful flame in the sacred fire list. It is definitely much stronger than your black flame! In front of me, you -"


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen was holding a Xuanyuan gun, and his body was full of swallow sky dragon inflammation, which had rushed towards him!


    Hearing the other party''s flame, Lin Chen ranked 72nd in the holy flame list. Lin Chen''s eyes were shining, like a hungry wolf seeing fat meat!


    He was just thinking that if the sky swallowing dragon inflammation was strengthened again, he would be able to work hard to refine the holy devil puppet to the level of the second level of the untroubled realm!


    I didn''t expect that someone would immediately give me a pillow when I dozed off. The flame ranked 72nd in the holy flame list is not much different from the previous "Amethyst orchid like fire" ranked 68th in Yuchang. It must have greatly improved tianlongyan.


    Moreover, he made a terrible leap in strength from level 5 to level 8. At this time, he also hopes to have an opponent to test his strength.


    It is a perfect choice to practice martial arts by changing the Ninth level of God!


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Xing Xiuwu looked contemptuous, but then his eyelids jumped: "how could it be? You have broken through to the eighth level of Huashen?"


    It was inconceivable that Lin Chen could break through the fifth level of Huashen to the eighth level of Huashen in one breath. He couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s breath. He thought of something, and his face became ferocious: "Damn it! I see. No wonder the effect of ''red lotus spirit plasma'' was so bad this time. The original problem was not the people in Tianjian palace, nor the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' itself


    £¡ But you are playing tricks! "


    "It''s definitely you! If it weren''t for you, I would have broken through the free range! It''s you, a damned fellow, who made me fall short of success. I don''t know how long I have to continue cultivating to enter the free range! I''ll kill you!"


    The green flame gushed out of him, giving people a gloomy and strange feeling. Immediately he also rushed at Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of murders.


    At this time, he was furious in his heart, but he did not dare to be careless in the face of Lin Chen, who had changed God eight levels.


    He made up his mind and directly used his power to kill Lin Chen and take the body back.


    As long as the corpse is brought back to the black flame palace, he can still get a reward.


    As for the holy vessels and array plates on Lin Chen, they are all his!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability!"


    Lin Chen sneered. Seeing that Xing Xiuwu was in front of him, he stabbed out a gun and tore it. The space was stabbed into a fist sized black hole.


    At this time, both speed and power are much stronger than that of the fifth level of Huashen.


    Swallowing dragon Yan, who was still lingering on the Xuanyuan gun, was the first to rush out before the tip of the gun reached the face of Xing Xiuwu. He turned into a little dragon, gave out dragon songs, and rushed towards Xing Xiuwu.


    This seemingly random shot contains all the mysteries of the eighth style of breaking the army. Its power is terrible enough to turn a thousand feet of mountain into powder in an instant!


    "The flames are surging!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s shot, Xing Xiuwu pushed out his two palms, and the green flame on his arm surged like waves. Then the green flame surged towards Lin Chen, like a startling wave to the shore, to swallow him up.


    Boom!


    The black fire dragon and the green flame waves crash together!


    Xuanyuan spear is also with a shocking momentum, following the black fire dragon, stabbing on the green flame wave, sending out bursts of roars!


    The terrible flame and air wave swept in all directions, making the temperature in this area rise a lot.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen and Xing Xiuwu retreated a few steps.


    At the first confrontation, the two men were half weight, but Xing Xiuwu''s face was extremely gloomy. He found that the other party''s black flame was much stronger than his own "Youluo blue fire"!


    Just now, he felt the suppression of the other party''s flame on the "Youluo blue fire", which led to the "Youluo blue fire" can only play a power of sevenoreight points!


    "How could this be possible? Is it difficult? His black flame is the top 60 holy flame in the holy flame list? Otherwise, it could not be so much better than ''Youluo blue fire''! But how could I not know that the top 60 holy flame list has such a black flame?" Xing Xiuwu was shocked and then smiled grimly: "although I haven''t broken through the first level of Xiaoyao, I have reached the peak level of the Ninth level of Huashen with the energy of the red lotus plasma! I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you who have just broken through to the eighth level of Huashen


    The waste of the stage! "


    "Yan devil fist!"


    He roared and used the strongest martial arts he had ever mastered. It was the second-class martial arts that had been used to deal with those puppets before, Yan devil fist!


    Yanmo fist is one of the most powerful martial arts of Heiyan palace. At the level of second-class martial arts, it belongs to the high-end existence and is extremely violent.


    Xing Xiuwu, a monk who controls the powerful holy fire, can give full play to all the power of this martial art!


    Suddenly, the green flame on his body was more surging and his momentum was more violent. The whole person was like a flash of lightning, with a rolling heat wave, plundering towards Lin Chen! He blows it out and distorts the space!

 Chapter 1826

    "All over the sky!"


    Seeing that Xing Xiuwu Shi displayed his strongest martial arts skills, Lin Chen did not hesitate. He also showed his strongest strike without reservation.


    In terms of martial arts, both of them use second-class martial arts. In the realm, Xing Xiuwu has an obvious advantage. However, Lin Chen understands two kinds of rules. The cultivation skills are unusual. The spiritual power in his body is much larger than that of ordinary cultivators in the same realm. Therefore, the gap between him and Xing Xiuwu is unimaginable


    It''s as big as.


    Plus the advantages brought by Xuanyuan gun and swallow tianlongyan, Lin Chen is fully qualified to fight with Xing Xiuwu.


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand turned into thousands of bright lights, but the shadow of Xing Xiuwu''s fist was also fast to the extreme. The "Yan devil fist" was not only violent, but also terrifying in speed. One after another, the shadow of the fist was shot out, directly blowing away all those lights!


    In an instant, the thousands of lights disappeared, and a cold light stabbed at Xing Xiuwu''s neck.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear pierced into Xing Xiuwu''s neck. Before Lin Chen had any reaction, the "Xing Xiuwu" in front of him was already lax, just a remnant.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Yan devil fist!"


    Xing Xiuwu''s ferocious smile came from Lin Chen''s back, and his fist with green flame roared to the heart behind Lin Chen.


    A winner''s smile appeared on his face. As long as this punch continued, it could instantly break Lin Chen''s heart and burn the fragments of Lin Chen''s heart to ashes.


    Can be next second.


    "Ah!"


    He suddenly felt an extremely sharp force, which suddenly stabbed into his mind. A terrible pain came from the depths of his mind.


    He gave a scream, staggered, put his hands around his head, and said angrily, "Damn it! You -"


    Just now he was too happy. He forgot for a moment. Lin Chen also had a very powerful soul skill. He was caught off guard and was directly attacked.


    Poof!


    But Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him. The spear point of Xuanyuan spear pierced directly from the middle of Xing Xiuwu''s eyebrows.


    Xing Xiuwu trembled and his eyes were full of unwilling. A moment later, he turned into a corpse. Scarlet blood poured out from his eyebrows along the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "If I hadn''t known the ''evil dragon needle'' skill, I might have died in this guy''s hands if I wasn''t careful."


    Lin Chen stared at Xing Xiuwu''s body and said to himself. He took down the space ring on Xing Xiuwu''s finger and swallowed Xing Xiuwu''s body in an instant.


    After a while, Xing Xiuwu''s body was burned to ashes.


    A green flame, suspended in the air, is the original flame of Youluo blue fire.


    Swallow tianlongyan turned into a black fire dragon, opened his mouth and swallowed the green flame. After a long time, he finally swallowed the original flame of Youluo blue fire, and then returned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s breath of swallowing the sky dragon was much stronger than before.


    "Now, if there is no accident, it is enough to refine the holy devil puppet to the level of the second level of the Xiaoyao realm!"


    Lin Chen looked forward to it, then waved his hand and became more powerful. He rushed to the holy devil puppet


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian palace.


    In the antique room, there are various swords hanging on the walls. They are long, short, wide and thin. Each one looks extraordinary, adding a sense of awe to the room.


    A young man with a sword eyebrow and a starry eye, dressed in luxurious clothes, sat on a purple red wooden chair carved with patterns that looked luxurious.


    He was holding a half arm long dagger in his hand. He looked at the carvings on the dagger on his hand and said without raising his head:


    "Do you mean that she has a special relationship with that Lin Chen? Male female relationship?"


    Standing beside him was renxingzhou, who had just returned from the Honglian mountains.


    Ren Xingzhou looked in awe, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at the young man. He respectfully said: "if my subordinates guessed correctly, the relationship between the young palace leader''s wife and that Lin Chen is definitely not simple! Otherwise, when Gu NianWei first wanted to attack that Lin Chen, the young palace leader''s wife could not even give up her life. At that time, she said it was because of Lin Chen


    It''s her life-saving benefactor. Now think about it, it''s probably not that simple. " "Later, when the young palace leader''s wife was in danger, Lin Chen ran back to save her regardless of the danger of her life! If he had no special relationship with the young palace leader''s wife, it was absolutely impossible! As for whether they were so-called male-female relationships


    , subordinates don''t know. However, according to the appearance of the young palace leader''s wife, it is estimated that there are few men in the world who can''t help thinking! "


    The young man''s eyes were frozen, and the atmosphere suddenly became depressed. Ren Xingzhou''s head was lower and he dared not say a word.


    Ding!


    The young man''s index finger of his right hand flicked casually on the dagger, making a slight sound.


    In an instant, a terrible sword Qi flew out of the short sword, crossed Ren Xingzhou''s face in the blink of an eye, and a ferocious wound appeared on Ren Xingzhou''s face, with blood flowing.


    Poop!


    "Spare your life, young palace leader!"


    Ren Xingzhou was so frightened that he fell on his knees and turned pale.


    He was terrified. The terrible sword power just now was so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    If the other side wanted to kill him, he would not have any chance to resist.


    "It was not easy for me to get you a place to go to Honglian mountain. As a result, you went to Huashen level 9 and returned to Huashen level 9! What a waste!"


    "What''s more, since you think that Lin Chen has a special relationship with Zhen Mei, but you still let him live in this world? You yourself say, why do I keep such a stupid and useless guy like you?"


    The young man said coldly. He still didn''t even look at Ren Xingzhou.


    "Young palace leader, the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' this time is strange. The energy was consumed in less than a month! Also, when we absorbed the energy of the red lotus spirit plasma, Lin Chen had -"


    Ren Xingzhou hurriedly explained, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the young man: "do you think I''m interested in listening to you explain?"


    Ren Xingzhou quickly shut his mouth and looked terrified.


    "I will spare you this time, if there is another time -"


    "No! There will never be another time! If I fail to live up to the expectations of the young palace leader again, I don''t need the young palace to take the initiative. I will cut off my head myself!"


    Ren Xingzhou noticed the chill in the youth''s words and hurried.


    The young man said, "are you sure she is still a virgin?"


    Ren Xingzhou nodded and said, "yes, I can see that the young palace leader''s wife is still a virgin and has no body damage!"


    "Hum! Even so, I can''t spare her! Since it''s mine, if I dare to get so close to other men, it''s death. Go to inform Zhen Kaiji so that he can do it. The cheap woman asked for it all!" The young man sneered: "besides, you don''t have to call her the young palace leader''s wife anymore. In my eyes, she is just a plaything prepared for herself in advance. Since she is so unkind, she can only be the cheapest one around me in the future


    Slaves! " "As for that Lin Chen, I guess it was the guy who killed Heiyan Gong Yuchang by special means in Huayang city. It''s ridiculous that the fools in the red lotus mountains of Heiyan palace were fooled by him! Go find him and kill him. No one can take away the woman I like. It''s just a waste man who wants to compete with me. It''s ridiculous!"

 Chapter 1827

    Three days have passed since Xing Xiuwu was killed.


    Honglian mountains, the deepest point of the central volcano.


    The holy devil puppet''s Dragon burning was taken away by Lin Chen. At this time, the holy devil puppet stood in front of him, his body was shining with light gold, and his eyes looked at him dully.


    Through the wound in the heart of the holy devil puppet, you can vaguely see that there is a black flame burning inside, just like a special "heart".


    "That''s right! As I expected, it''s really the level of level 2 in Xiaoyao territory. Plus the terrible body of the holy devil puppet, the level 2 cultivator in Xiaoyao territory is definitely not her opponent!"


    Lin Chen had a happy look on his face, and then he coughed twice. He looked for the ring in the space. Finally, he found a red leather armor with golden scales and threw it to the holy devil puppet, saying:


    "Put this on first!"


    "Yes, master!" The saint devil puppet answered, but there was no emotion in his voice, but it was like the sound of a machine.


    All high-level puppets have certain intelligence, but this intelligence is only equivalent to a child of twoorthree years old. It is not enough to communicate with people, but it is no problem to obey orders.


    After a while, the saint devil puppet put on the leather armor and covered all the graceful carcasses. However, wearing this leather armor, there was another kind of sexiness.


    "Come on, get out of here with me!"


    Lin Chen said a word to the saint devil puppet, and then walked out of the passage from the beginning.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet answered and followed Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to be afraid of losing her. Her strength is much stronger than Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen wants to get rid of the holy devil puppet, he can''t help it!


    Unless he orders the Golem to leave and go somewhere else!


    In Xing Xiuwu''s space ring, there happened to be a route map of the channel under the central volcano and a way to leave the red lotus mountains, which would have prevented Lin Chen from looking for it himself.


    After more than two hours, Lin Chen left the central volcano with the Holy Ghost puppet.


    Half a day later, with the help of the array in the red lotus mountains, he and the holy devil puppet transmitted to the outside world.


    To the outside world, Lin Chen took the Holy Ghost puppet to fly in the air for a while, and then found the town. Soon, he also figured out his location.


    He had planned to go to the ice palace to find long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue.


    Yu Shuo had already told him the location of the ice palace and gave him a map.


    However, at this time, I found that the current place was far away from the ice palace, and it took more than ten days to reach it by flying at full speed day and night.


    It is less than half a day away from Zhen City.


    Zhen City is the city where the Zhen family lives.


    The Zhen family ranks among the top three of the eight families in the southern region. It is far more powerful than the MI family. It is not only in terms of force, but also among the top in the southern region.


    Zhen Jia chamber of commerce is also one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the southern region. It controls the wealth and cultivation resources that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Before, Zhen Mei asked Lin Chen to go to her and said that she had something to give him. Lin Chen thought about it and decided to go to the Zhen family first, and then to the ice palace.


    "I don''t know. What is she going to give me?"


    Lin Chen was curious, so he hurried to the Zhen family with the Holy Ghost puppet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhen family hall.


    The three elders of the Zhen family and other core figures gathered together. Zhen Mei was among them, except for Zhen Yushan, the master of the Zhen family.


    Everyone in the Zhen family was sad.


    Zhen Mei looked at the urn made of black wood on the wooden table in front of her. There was no blood on her face. Her delicate body trembled. At last, she looked at the elder beside her and shouted:


    "No way! My father was fine yesterday. Why is he gone today? He is a monk of the Ninth level of incarnation. He is strong. How can he die suddenly? That''s impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as I wake up, I am suddenly told that my father, who was originally healthy, has died suddenly and was burned to ashes. In this case, it is unacceptable to change who he is!


    "Father! Father! Where are you? Are you going to leave mei''er alone? Didn''t you say you would protect mei''er all your life?"


    Zhen Mei shouted loudly, tears streaming out.


    Her mother died when she was very young. It was her father Zhen Yushan who raised her. Her father was the closest person in the world.


    At this time, she was suddenly told that her father had died, leaving only a box of ashes. She felt like she was going crazy.


    The next moment.


    As soon as Zhen Mei was dark, she fell down. The Zhen family was shocked. They hurried forward to have a look. They found that Zhen Mei was just too excited and fainted.


    After a while, Zhen Mei wakes up.


    She stood up, looked excited, and looked at Zhen Kaiji, the elder of the Zhen family: "my father could not have died suddenly! No way! He must have been killed! He must have!"


    The elder said, "madam, we don''t want to believe this is true, but the fact is in front of us. We must accept it. We just don''t know what kind of hidden disease the master has."


    "Why burn my father''s body directly into ashes? Why don''t you let me see him for the last time?" Zhen Mei said with a trace of anger in her tone. The second elder nearby showed a trace of mockery and said: "madam, calm down. No one wants to see the master''s death. People can''t come back to life after death. They should be buried earlier! Burning them as ashes can also prevent the master''s body from being killed


    The great elder is also out of good will for the harm of insects! "


    "Out of kindness?"


    Zhen Mei said angrily, "anyway, I don''t believe my father will die suddenly! I will investigate this matter clearly. When I know who did it secretly, I will not let him go!"


    Speaking of the back, her eyes fell on the elder if there was a point.


    If we have to find a suspect, it is Zhen Kaiji, the elder of the Zhen family!


    The eldest elder Zhen Kaiji was no worse than the founder Zhen Yushan in terms of strength and position in the Zhen family, or even better.


    There have been many conflicts between them, representing the two factions of the Zhen family. The secret struggle is not only once or twice.


    Zhen Mei''s mother, who has passed away, was also a beautiful woman with numerous suitors. Zhen Yushan and Zhen Kaiji were both her suitors.


    Finally, Zhen Yushan reported the beauty back..


    If Zhen Kaiji had no resentment in her heart, no one would believe it.


    "Young lady, do you doubt me?" The elder looked at Zhen Mei with calm eyes and indifferent tone. Obviously, he didn''t take Zhen Mei''s words seriously at all.


    "I didn''t say who it was! Anyway, I will find out! Now, I''m going to leave here with my father''s ashes. You all get out of my way!"


    Zhen Mei picks up Zhen Yushan''s urn and walks outside. The Zhen family at the door looks at each other and makes way for both sides.


    Everyone knows that the Zhen family has changed.


    Zhen Yushan, the master of the Zhen family, is dead, so the master of the Zhen family cannot be Zhen Mei, such a little girl, but the elder Zhen Kaiji!


    Zhen Mei has doubts in her heart. She wants to investigate the matter clearly. Naturally, she will not continue to stay here.


    A figure blocked her. It was the elder of the Zhen family. He said faintly:


    "Young lady, you can''t leave the Zhen family. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to Tianjian palace! For the sake of the Zhen family, you should take good care of the leader of Tianjian palace in the future!" His tone is casual, but it gives people a feeling of no doubt and refutation.

 Chapter 1828

    "Yes! Young lady, don''t think about it. None of us would like to see the sudden death of the family leader. You can''t accept that we can understand it, but it''s wrong to doubt the elder! The elder is respected and devoted to the consideration of the Zhen family,


    How can you do something bad for the owner! You must have lost your head. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest soon! "


    "To be liked by the young leader of Tianjian palace is the common blessing of the Zhen family and the eldest lady! I don''t know how many people envy you!"


    "The eldest lady should think of the overall situation. She can''t be willful!"


    "Hurry up and bury the owner''s ashes, and then you will go to Tianjian palace with the elder."


    "A woman who can become the leader of the Tianjian palace is the dream of all women in the southern regions!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the elder, many Zhen family members also spoke one after another.


    Zhen Mei''s cold eyes swept over these faces, and she was extremely disappointed.


    She said: "don''t keep saying good things for me! You want me to be Yan qionghao''s woman in Tianjian palace. In the final analysis, it''s just for yourself!"


    "If you want to sacrifice me and let the Zhen family rely on the Tianjian palace, why should you say so grandiosely! What kind of person Yan qionghao is, don''t you know? When you arrive at the Tianjian palace, I will be his plaything, and I will be ruined all my life!"


    Zhen Mei spoke out her thoughts to all the members of the Zhen family. For a moment, her face was embarrassed and ugly.


    "Mei''er! What are you talking about? How could the young palace leader be the kind of person you said? Besides, as the eldest lady of the Zhen family, you should have made some sacrifices for the Zhen family?"


    A middle-aged man frowned and scolded Zhen Mei.


    "Uncle Chuan, you are my father''s sworn brother! My father''s bones are not cold. You don''t want to find out the cause of my father''s death, but you want to work with others to force me to be Yan qionghao''s woman. Do you think this is the right thing to do?"


    Zhen Mei looks at the middle-aged man, sneers and satirizes. Her heart is like death, and she is extremely disappointed with the Zhen family.


    Zhen Chuan''s face was ugly: "you... Have sharp teeth and sharp lips! I''m doing it for you!"


    "No! I know exactly what you''re up to!"


    Zhen Mei shook her head and said in a cold voice, "before, the reason why I gave in was because of my father! Now my father is gone, so I have nothing to do with yanqionghao!"


    "Young lady, the Zhen family is the owner of the family. He has worked hard all his life. Don''t you think about the Zhen family?" An old man shouted coldly.


    Zhen Mei looked at him and said angrily, "if my father knew that he had just died, you would force his daughter to be someone else''s plaything! He would say, this Zhen family doesn''t want it! I know him better than you selfish guys!"


    "You -" the old man flushed with anger, but had nothing to say. "Asshole! What are you going to do to the eldest lady? You white eyed wolves, if it weren''t for the efforts of the master over the years, the Zhen family chamber of Commerce would never have become as powerful as it is now! You don''t have training resources, and you definitely don''t have the current reality


    Force! "


    "As soon as the master dies, you come to persecute the eldest lady. Damn it!"


    A middle-aged man came in from the door. His face was full of anger. It was Uncle De who had been cured of his eyes by Linchen on the Wulanbu prairie!


    He stood in front of Zhen Mei and looked at the crowd angrily.


    "Zhaoyoude, you are just a servant! Who told you to come here? Get out of here!" Zhen Chuan scolded.


    "I only owe allegiance to the master and the eldest lady. The rest of you are not qualified to order me! I am not like some white eyed wolves. I have benefited so much from the master over the years. Now when the master dies, I will embarrass the eldest lady! Bah!"


    Uncle De spat on the ground and sneered.


    Zhen Chuan and many other Zhen family members were embarrassed.


    When Zhen Mei saw Uncle De, her face softened and she said, "Uncle De, will you leave here with me?"


    "Wherever the young lady goes, I''ll go -"


    Uncle De nodded hurriedly, but before he could finish his words, the three elders beside him clapped his hands impatiently. Suddenly, Uncle De spewed a big mouthful of blood out of his mouth, flew backward and hit a stone pillar.


    Boom!


    The stone pillar was broken, and Uncle De also fell to the ground. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. He struggled to get up. Halfway up, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "A dog slave should look like a dog! How can a dog make trouble when his master talks?" The three elders'' face was cold, as if they had just patted a fly and said faintly.


    The eldest elder and the second elder still looked pale, while the rest of the Zhen family, including Zhen Chuan, had a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    "Uncle De!"


    Zhen Mei ran to Uncle de. the next moment, the elder flashed in front of her and said slowly, "don''t be wayward, miss, go back and have a good rest, and then go to Tianjian palace with me tomorrow! If you continue to be wayward -"


    He didn''t finish the following words, but his tone obviously contained a hint of threat.


    "What do you want? If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Zhen Mei''s pretty face contains evil spirits, but she is not afraid at all.


    She glanced at those gloating people and said with clenched teeth, "what a group of wolves! My father was blind. He was so kind to you before!"


    The elder frowned. The next moment, his eyes showed a ferocity.


    Bang!


    Without any warning, the urn on Zhen Mei''s hand suddenly broke, and the ashes were immediately scattered on the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    Zhen Mei''s body froze, looked down at the ashes on the ground, and then screamed. Jiao''s body trembled and squatted down, frantically sweeping the ashes together with her hands.


    But there are still some ashes, floating in the air, have disappeared!


    Hysterically, she shouted to the crowd, "give me an urn! Who gives me an urn! Please, give me an urn!"


    However, no one paid attention to her. She was like a madwoman. Countless joking eyes fell on her like watching a play.


    "The quality of this urn is really bad enough. Why did it suddenly break down?" The elder smiled sarcastically, "Miss, think about it again. In my opinion, it''s better to do what I said. Go to Tianjian palace with me and serve the young palace leader well in the future! By the way, the wind is strong these days. I''ll wait a minute


    It was a gust of wind that blew in, but the ashes of the owner were gone. "


    Speaking of the latter, he is already a naked threat.


    Zhen Mei stared at the elder with hatred. At this time, she naturally understood that the urn suddenly broke. It must have been the hands and feet of the other party.


    But in front of the nine level elders of Huashen, she had no ability to resist.


    Finally, in despair, she sat down on the ground, biting her lips, and said with tears: "OK. I --"


    "Old bastard, is it fun to bully women?" A loud shout came from outside the door!

 Chapter 1829

    Two men rushed in from the door and stood next to Zhen Mei in the blink of an eye. One was tall, with a tiger back and a bushy eyebrow and big eyes. The other was tall, with a feminine beauty.


    It''s Optimus and blood demon!


    They didn''t really want to join Tianjian palace and Heiyan sect, so after leaving the Honglian mountains, they tried to get rid of the people in Tianjian palace and Heiyan palace. After meeting, they came to find Zhen Mei together.


    But unexpectedly, I happened to meet this scene.


    "Yes! Even our people dare to bully. If we don''t abolish you today, I won''t call you Qingtian!" Qingtian shouted angrily.


    The blood demon didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold.


    The two suddenly broke into the Zhen family, especially the eight level spirit breath on Optimus and the blood demon, which startled everyone in the Zhen family.


    "So, there are helpers!" The three elders smiled coldly.


    He and the second elder are also the cultivators of the eighth level of Huashen, and the big elder is the existence of the Ninth level of Huashen. Therefore, although the breath on Optimus and the blood demon is strong, it will not make him afraid.


    The eldest elder frowned. Qingtian just called him "old bastard", which made him very angry. However, he was very scheming and did not look angry, but said in a cold voice:


    "You two are monks of the eighth rank of Huashen. You are also famous in the southern regions. You don''t know what to call them? Also, this is our Zhen family''s business. I advise you not to meddle in your own business!"


    "Who are we? Who cares about you?"


    Optimus is not polite at all. After seeing Zhen Mei with tears on her face, he has taken Zhen Mei as his own. Seeing her being bullied, he is very angry.


    He said: "do you think it''s your Zhen family''s business? Bullshit! Mei''er is the deputy leader of our dragon''s gate. If you dare to bully her, you will be provoking our dragon''s gate! Don''t run away today!"


    Longmen?


    Hearing these two words, the Zhen family looked at each other with some doubt, because they had no impression of them at all.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the Longmen is not a famous sect in the southern regions!


    Zhen Mei was both surprised and worried when she saw the arrival of Optimus and the blood demon. She already knew that Optimus and the blood demon had broken through to the eighth level of Huashen by relying on the "red lotus plasma".


    However, the three elders of the Shangzhen family still have no chance of winning.


    "So you have to take care of this?" A long way to go.


    Optimus said: "yes! It must be controlled!"


    The elder looked at the two elders and the three elders and said faintly, "take them down!"


    The second elder and the third elder, waiting for the words of the great elder, rushed to the sky and the blood demon in an instant, and their eyes were full of cold murders.


    All the members of the Zhen family had calmed down, and many of them sneered. "The two elders and the three elders have both broken through the level of the eighth level of transforming gods for hundreds of years. Few of the practitioners of the eighth level of transforming gods are their opponents! Although these two guys are also the eighth level of transforming gods, how can they defeat the two elders


    £¿¡±


    "The second elder''s divine fist is unparalleled in the world, and the Third Elder''s sword technique is mysterious. Naturally, these two guys who don''t know where to come from can compete!"


    "Hum! No wonder Zhen Mei dares to talk to the elder like that. It turns out that she has a dependency! But she is not qualified to challenge the Zhen family!"


    "What kind of bullshit sect is Longmen?"


    "I haven''t heard of it! I guess it''s just an unorthodox sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The second elder and the third elder have assigned their opponents in a moment. The second elder rushes behind Optimus, with a golden light on his hands, and directly hits Optimus on the back, twisting the space and making a loud noise!


    The long sword on the three elders'' hand, with a blue cold light, stabbed at the heart of the blood demon!


    Qingtian turns around, blows out, and collides with the fists of the second elder.


    "Die!" The second elder smiled grimly. The most powerful thing about him was his body. If he dared to confront him, he would be looking for death.


    The long sword in the hands of the three elders stabbed into the heart of the blood demon without any obstacles. Immediately, the three elders'' face also showed a proud grin.


    Seeing this scene, in the eyes of the Zhen family, the second elder and the third elder have already won.


    There was a trace of mockery in the elder''s eyes. The two guys who changed gods to level 8 were unexpectedly weak and lost the fight.


    Can be next second.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Boom!


    After the two elders'' fists collided with Optimus, Optimus only retreated one step, while the two elders retreated several steps in a row, almost sitting on the ground.


    The three elders'' long sword stabbed into the blood demon''s body, but the blood demon turned into a red liquid like blood and melted like ice and snow.


    The Third Elder''s face just showed a startled look, and a red cold light was wiped away from his neck. His hair stood up and he quickly dodged.


    Although the red awn didn''t cut off his neck, a wound five or six centimeters long still appeared on his neck, bleeding constantly!


    The blood demon holding the red dagger also appeared in the original position of the three elders.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing this scene, the Zhen family took a breath, and their scalp felt numb. They realized that these two people were not so simple, but even stronger than they thought.


    The two elders'' most powerful strength is their physical strength, but they can''t defeat the big man!


    The most powerful thing of the three elders is speed, but they have suffered a loss in an instant, and their neck is bleeding!


    The second elder and the Third Elder were livid and hot. They felt ashamed. Their eyes looked at Optimus and the blood demon, and they became dignified and scared.


    "Jin Guang Bao Ti!"


    "Chasing cloud sword!"


    The two elders and the three elders all shouted loudly.


    The second elder was originally a tiger backed and tall man. At this time, his body was shining with gold, and his body became bigger and stronger. The Third Elder''s sword technique was more exquisite. He stepped out and the whole person turned into a cold light and ran away towards the blood demon.


    "Hey! Come on! Your martial arts skills are similar to mine! Let''s have a try. Which one is stronger, mine or yours?"


    Optimus shouted loudly and rushed to the second elder.


    The blood demon didn''t say a word. His eyes stared at the three elders who came to him, and he rushed to the other side in an instant!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, the four shadows clashed with each other, and the sound of collision was heard all the time. For a moment, the house had been destroyed.


    The ground shook constantly, with collapses and cracks, as if several giants were fighting.


    Optimus and the second elder competed for strength, while the blood demon and the Third Elder competed for speed. Their realm was the same. However, in a short time, the second elder and the Third Elder were completely defeated.


    Optimus'' momentum became more and more violent as he hit. The two elders retreated day by day. After a while, blood flowed from the seven orifices. In terms of flesh and strength, he was not Optimus'' opponent. However, the three elders were even more embarrassed. The blood demon turned around him like a touch of red streamer. At the back, his long sword could only defend passively. After a while, there were many small wounds on his body. Although they were not fatal, they were already


    Let him be a man of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Mei was pleasantly surprised, while the Zhen family were both shocked and angry. No one expected that the two old-fashioned eight level monks, the second elder and the third elder, were so vulnerable to Qingtian and the blood demon! Just as Optimus was about to punch the two elders in the chest, the elder narrowed his eyes and suddenly came to Optimus and slapped him on the shoulder!

 Chapter 1830

    Bang!


    The elder clapped his palm on Optimus'' right shoulder and flew the whole person out.


    With a roar, Optimus crashed the whole wall nearby and collapsed. After falling on the ground, his face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His whole right hand was paralyzed, and the bone of his right shoulder was broken by the palm of the elder.


    No one expected that the elder council would suddenly make a move, and the Zhen family all looked at each other.


    The elder''s behavior of sneaking attacks while others are fighting is really shameless, but they are the elder''s people, and naturally they won''t say anything.


    "Zhen Kaiji, how shameless of you to sneak in!"


    Just now, when Qing Tian, the blood demon and the Zhen family elders were fighting, Zhen Mei took out a spare thick dress from the space ring, made it into a bundle and packed her father''s ashes.


    At this time, she held the package in her arms and shouted angrily to the elder.


    The elder glanced at her and said faintly, "there is no inferiority or meanness in the fight between practitioners, only victory or defeat." "Yes! Cough... You have a thick skin, old bastard! It''s a pity that our sect leader is not here. Otherwise, you will be dead! I advise you all to get away and let us leave. Otherwise, cough... Wait for us


    When the Lord comes, you will all die! "


    Qingtian coughed up blood and said viciously to the elder.


    The elder frowned, and the rest of the Zhen family were afraid.


    Although they had never heard of the sect of Longmen, the strength of Qingtian and blood demon really surprised them.


    In their mind, the people who can take Optimus and the blood demon as their subordinates are naturally stronger than these two people. They are likely to be the Ninth level of Huashen, or even the cultivators in the free land.


    This powerful enemy really poses a great threat to their Zhen family.


    Zhen Mei was in a daze. Lin Chen was just turning into the fifth level of God. Even with the energy of "red lotus spirit plasma", her strength had grown greatly, and she would not be any better than the current Optimus and blood demon.


    How come when you get to Qingtian''s mouth, it seems that you can easily destroy the elder and others?


    When she wanted to come, Lin Chen came and was definitely not the opponent of the elder.


    But the next moment, she understood.


    Optimus is actually fooling the elder to let them leave!


    "Stop talking nonsense. You guys, don''t want to leave today!" After a few seconds of silence, the elder said coldly.


    Before he was fooled, he was afraid of someone he had never seen before.


    Tenthousand steps back, even if the dragon''s gate sect leader is really better than him, he can never defeat the support behind him!


    "Yes!"


    Optimus scolded in his heart, and his heart was very heavy.


    He really wanted to deceive the other party just now, but it''s a pity that the other party didn''t take him at all.


    "Blood shadow kill!"


    A slightly invisible cold awn stabbed the heart behind the elder.


    The elder suddenly turned around and clapped it out with a palm, which brought a terrible wave. A figure appeared behind him. It was the blood demon holding a red dagger.


    Boom!


    Before the dagger in the blood demon''s hand stabbed into the elder''s back, the elder''s palm was faster and had already patted on his chest.


    "Your speed is very fast, but your level is not enough. Compared with me, you are still worse!"


    The eldest elder''s face is proud and lofty.


    He was confident that one palm on the heart of the blood demon was enough to kill the blood demon instantly.


    "EH -"


    However, the next moment he frowned and let out a faint sigh.


    He patted the blood demon''s chest with his palm, and the blood demon''s chest turned into red liquid. He even removed most of his strength, and only a small part of his strength was transferred to the blood demon. He beat the blood demon back more than ten steps, and finally a mouthful of blood vomited out. "How dare you take away most of my power! Is this the incarnation of law? No! You are only an eight level incarnation of God. How can you use the incarnation of law! It seems that the skill you cultivate is very special! Moreover, the law you understand is


    It''s also very strange. I''ve never seen it before! "


    The eldest elder showed a trace of surprise on his face, and then hissed: "but even so, you are far from my opponent! Since you can''t kill yourself with one palm, you can only hit a few more!"


    After that, he would rush to the blood demon with one step.


    "Don''t kill them! If you let them go, I will listen to you!"


    Zhen Mei, who was on the other side, saw that Optimus and the blood demon were seriously injured and hurried to say.


    The elder shook his head and said, "no! They must die!"


    Although Optimus and the blood demon are not his opponents now, they are not simple. If they are kept, they will become a huge disaster in the future.


    Out of prudence, he must kill!


    Zhen Mei needs to say something more. The elder has rushed to the blood demon.


    The blood demon''s eyes were cold and dignified, turned into a blood light, disappeared directly from the original place, appeared on the left of the elder, and stabbed the dagger at the heart of the elder.


    Bang!


    However, the elder suddenly clapped out the blood demon as if he had already known his position, and then clapped the blood demon backwards again, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "It''s impossible! Even if you are the Ninth level of Huashen, you can''t react so quickly!"


    The blood demon finally opened his mouth and covered his chest with disbelief!


    The elder said, "feel it well. Is there something more in this space?"


    As soon as the blood demon''s face changed, his mind spread out. Soon, he found that many tiny drops of water were suspended in the air. "This is a special application of the law of water. Small drops of water are suspended in the air. When you move, these drops of water will be destroyed, and I can determine your movement by the subtle sound of these drops of water


    Track and orientation! "


    "Do you understand now? Yes! Go to hell!"


    The elder Sen Han smiled, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the blood demon. The blood demon quickly moved and dodged, and he immediately followed, and the palm still fell on the blood demon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A moment later, the blood demon was hit by four more palms in his chest, and he finally couldn''t carry it. He fell down on his knees with a burst of blood, which was already carrying liver debris.


    "Asshole! Old bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Optimus roared and rushed to the elder. However, he had been slapped by the elder and his strength had been damaged. He was directly slapped by the elder and flew out.


    "Don''t worry. After you kill him, it''s your turn." The elder smiled at Qingtian who fell to the ground.


    Zhen Mei wants to rush to the rescue, but she is blocked by Zhen Chuan and other Zhen family members with a sneer.


    The elder turned his head and found the blood demon trembling and struggling to get up.


    "Just kneel down. Anyway, you''re going to die soon. Why struggle? If you can hold six palms on my hand, you can kill you with the seventh palm. You deserve to be proud!" The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was indifferent.


    "I don''t kneel to heaven and earth, and I don''t kneel to anyone! No one in the world can make me kneel! You don''t deserve it!"


    The blood demon was already full of blood, his sternum was sunken, his eyes were somewhat lax, but his voice was still cold and resolute, without any fear.


    "Die!"


    The elder gave a cold snort, and a violent slap asked the blood demon to pat his head. But immediately, he suddenly turned back, looked at the door and shouted, "who?"


    "Old man, you beat my man and asked who I was?" Two people rushed in from the door. One of them spoke in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1831

    A man and a woman rushed in through the door.


    The man looks handsome, with a trace of evil spirit. His facial features are like knives, axes and chisels. His black eyes are very deep. His posture is as tall and straight as a long gun, giving people a feeling of extra perseverance.


    Women are extremely tall, protruding and cocking. They look exquisite. A pair of long legs give people a sense of strength.


    The man who spoke just now was one of them, and the woman had no emotion in her eyes and said nothing.


    These two people, or one puppet, are naturally Lin Chen and the saint devil puppet.


    Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon''s eyes fell on Lin Chen at the first time. Their faces were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen came.


    But then the surprise on their faces turned into worry.


    Although Lin Chen is the leader of the dragon''s gate, his strength in the red lotus mountains is not much better than Optimus and the blood demon.


    Optimus and the blood demon admired him because of his profound knowledge and principles of life, but his strength was second.


    They all guessed that Lin Chen must have also benefited from the "red lotus spirit plasma" lake, and maybe his realm has made a breakthrough. However, Lin Chen went earlier than the three of them, and Lin Chen''s previous realm was the fifth level of God. In the three people''s view, the speed of his energy absorption is naturally far from being comparable with Optimus and blood demon, and the benefits he will eventually get are inevitable


    Can''t compare with Optimus and blood demon.


    It''s the zenith to break through the seventh level of Huashen!


    Therefore, in their eyes, today''s Lin Chen is estimated to be much worse than Qingtian and blood demon who have broken through the eighth level of Huashen, let alone compared with the elder Zhen family!


    "Your man? Are you the so-called dragon''s gate master?" The elder of Zhen family looked at Lin Chen and said.


    The rest of the Zhen family all looked at Lin Chen with a little dignity. Although Lin Chen looked very young, since he had such subordinates as Optimus and blood demon, he must be very powerful.


    However, the next moment, the third elder of the Zhen family just looked at Lin Chen and sneered:


    "I thought the so-called dragon''s gate sect leader was so powerful! He was just an eight level master of transforming gods! If the sect leader came, we would all die? Hum! Now it seems that it''s just a bluff!"


    The Zhen family were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they all sneered. After a long time, it turned out that this guy was only the eighth level of God. Fortunately, they were worried for nothing!


    The elder and the second elder of the Zhen family both had a trace of sarcasm on their faces. Obviously, they also saw Lin Chen''s realm and despised it in their hearts.


    However, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon were so shocked that Lin Chen unexpectedly broke through the eighth level of Huashen.


    You know, Lin Chen was just the fifth level of Huashen before. It has only been more than a month, and he has broken through to the eighth level of Huashen. It''s too rebellious!


    Lin Chen ignored the scornful and mocking eyes of the Zhen family. He looked at Zhen Mei and said, "what''s going on?"


    Just now, as soon as he arrived, he saw the scene that the elder of Zhen family beat the blood demon back and forth. However, he was not clear about the specific process of the matter.


    Zhen Mei runs to Lin Chen and kills her father suddenly and inexplicably. Zhen Kaiji wants to take her to Tianjian palace. Qingtian and the blood demon arrive. They all tell the story of the conflict.


    Finally, she looked at the elder Zhen Kaiji and said angrily, "my father''s death must have something to do with you!"


    Originally, she had doubts about Zhen Kaiji.


    After a series of events just now, Zhen Kaiji wanted to take her to Tianjian palace as soon as her father died. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her father''s death must have something to do with Zhen Kaiji.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Since you are still young and you have just lost your father, I won''t mind your nonsense." Zhen Kaiji said quietly. Zhen Chuan said with a smile: "the eldest elder has a large number of people. It''s really admirable that he won''t be bothered by others. Only people like you are qualified to lead the Zhen family! I propose that from today on, the eldest elder will take over as the head of the family


    Your seat! Do you have any comments? "


    "No problem! I support the eldest elder to be the master of the Zhen family!" "Ha ha! Naturally there is no objection! The elder is much better than Zhen Yushan in terms of strength and wisdom. In fact, I thought that it was the elder who should be the master of the Zhen family, not Zhen Yushan! What virtue and ability can Zhen Yushan have


    Compared with the elder? "


    "Yes! Under the leadership of the elder, the future Zhen family will become more powerful! The real famous Southern region!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhen Chuan''s words fell, many people in the Zhen family hurriedly spoke out for fear of falling behind.


    They had flattering smiles on their faces, and no one objected.


    "You -"


    Zhen Mei blushed with anger.


    She didn''t expect that these people would immediately support Zhen Kaiji as the owner of the Zhen family before the cause of her father''s death was investigated. Moreover, some of them even said something to mock their father.


    My father has paid so much for the Zhen family over the years, but among these people, he seems to have done nothing, or even dragged the Zhen family back.


    Zhen Kaiji looked at Zhen Mei with a light smile. His eyes were full of ridicule. Then he said to the Zhen family: "since everyone thinks highly of me so much, I -"


    "You can''t be the master of the Zhen family!" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Zhen Kai Ji frowned and looked at Lin Chen: "what do you mean?"


    "You are going to die soon. How can a dead man be the master of the Zhen family? Let me give you a suggestion. Tell the truth about Zhen Mei''s father''s death, and then I can make you die more happily." Lin Chen said quietly.


    The scene was suddenly quiet. Zhen Kaiji''s face was a little stunned. Then his smile gradually spread on his face. Finally, he said faintly, "are you an idiot?"


    After a moment of silence, the rest of the Zhen family burst out laughing. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at a fool.


    "Hahaha! I''m laughing to death. A man of level eight of Hua Shen dared to threaten the elder. You don''t know that the elder is level nine of Hua Shen. Is he much stronger than you?"


    Zhen Chuan laughed so loudly that tears came out of his eyes. His eyes were full of contempt.


    "Very funny?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Chuan.


    Zhen Chuan said, "of course it''s funny. Only you idiot don''t know how ridiculous your words are!"


    Lin Chen said, "then keep laughing."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Zhen Chuan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Since you like to laugh so much, smile more. After all, you won''t have a chance in the future." Lin Chen said.


    "No chance? I think you really have -"


    Zhen Chuan sneered. Before he finished, a cold light flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring.


    Zhen Chuan was less than five meters away from Lin Chen. In a flash, the cold light passed through his neck.


    A red line appeared on his neck, and immediately a column of blood spurted out of his neck, and his head flew half a meter. He flipped in mid air, and then fell to the ground with a pop.


    "See. You''ll never have a chance to laugh again."


    Lin Chen received the Dragon tooth sabre, glanced at Zhen Chuan''s body, shrugged and said.


    At this moment, the Zhen family could no longer laugh.


    The scene was silent. No one expected that Lin Chen would do it as soon as he said he would. There was no sign at all. Zhen Chuan was too close to Lin Chen. As a result, three elders of the Zhen family wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    The elder''s face darkened suddenly with anger in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t take himself seriously at all. He shouted to the second elder and the Third Elder: "he is not qualified for me! You two go up together and take this guy down!"

 Chapter 1832

    "Jin Guang Bao Ti!"


    "Chasing cloud sword!"


    The second elder and the Third Elder showed their strongest martial arts skills at the first time. They rushed to Lin Chen with Ling lie in their eyes.


    Since Lin Chen can take Optimus and the blood demon as his subordinates, in their opinion, Lin Chen''s strength should be stronger than Optimus and the blood demon, and they dare not underestimate it.


    However, they are confident that they can definitely defeat Lin Chen together.


    Just now, I started to fight with Optimus and blood demon. Although they were all injured, they were just a small problem and had no impact on their strength.


    It is not the first time for them to join hands. Their cooperation is extremely tacit and their strength is superimposed. It is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring and was held by Lin Chen.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen did not retreat but entered. He took the initiative to rush towards the two elders of the Zhen family.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the people, Xuanyuan spear directly pierced the two elders'' chest and pierced his heart, so fast that the two elders could not dodge.


    Seeing this scene, the three elders'' eyes became round and they were scared to death: "you... How can you be so strong?"


    His greatest strength is speed, but Lin Chen''s shooting speed just now is much faster than his speed. Just when he was about to retreat, the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun crossed his neck.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from his neck.


    Plop!


    He went down on his back. He had become a corpse. Immediately his head and body were separated, and gululu rolled to the feet of the Zhen family.


    At this moment, the composure on the elder Zhen''s face disappeared, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    The Zhen family were stunned. They just felt cold behind their backs and goose bumps. Looking at the head of the three elders at their feet, they immediately screamed timidly and sat on the ground.


    "The... Sect leader he... How could he become so strong? It''s not an illusion?"


    Optimus rubbed his eyes. After confirming that the scene in front of him was not an illusion, he was a little silly.


    Zhen Mei and the blood demon also had an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Previously, when Lin Chenhua was at level five, he was able to defeat Qingtian, who was at level seven, by various means.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they thought that Lin Chen had a good chance of defeating the two elders of the Zhen family. But when they wanted to win, Lin Chen should also use various means to win after a hard struggle.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen won so easily!


    The two elders of the MI family were just about to start fighting when they were killed!


    The blood demon pondered for a few seconds, looked at Lin Chen with a trace of admiration, and said: "in fact, it''s not surprising. Optimus, you understand two kinds of rules. Your spiritual power is twice as strong as that of ordinary cultivators at the same level, and your strength and speed are much stronger than that of cultivators at the same level! Even so, when you turn the God into the seventh level, you should


    The old was defeated by the sect leader of Huashen level five! " "Although the sect leader has used some external forces, there is no doubt that the sect leader is far beyond the cultivators of the same level in terms of spiritual power, physical body and speed! It can even be said that the cultivators of the same level, unless they are also demons


    If you don''t, you won''t be equal to the sect leader! "


    "In the battle of the strong, if the strength gap is large, the victory or defeat will only be in an instant. The Zhen family was killed by the sect leader in the blink of an eye. It''s not surprising to think about it carefully!"


    Listening to the analysis of the blood demon, Qingtian and Zhen Mei nodded after thinking about it, but the shock brought by Lin Chen''s strength in their hearts was not reduced by half!


    "Once again, you can tell the cause of Zhen Mei''s father''s death by yourself. In that case, I can make you die happier. If you beat my people seriously, you must die today!"


    Lin Chen shook his arm, shook the blood off the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun, and looked at the elder Zhen. His tone was still flat.


    But this time, no one thought it funny, and no one thought he was pretending.


    Optimus and the blood demon were all warm when they heard Lin Chen''s words. They could feel that Lin Chen had really regarded them as his own people.


    "You''re very strong! You''re even a little too strong! It''s estimated that the whole southern region may not be able to find a stronger one than you at the level of level 8 of Huashen!" The elder Zhen Kaiji stared at Lin Chen coldly and said, "but you are too crazy! You don''t know the difference between the eighth level of Huashen and the Ninth level of Huashen. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so arrogant in front of me! With the strength you just showed, it''s far from enough


    My opponent! Hum! When you die, I will have the holy vessels in your hands! "


    With his eyesight, he had naturally seen that the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was not simple. It should be a holy weapon.


    Naturally, Lin Chen would not take the initiative to say that he didn''t exert all his strength just now, and there were many means that didn''t be used. Even after devouring the original flame of "Youluo blue fire", he didn''t use the more powerful dragon swallowing fire.


    He looked at Optimus and the blood demon and said, "how many palms did the old man slap the blood demon? And Optimus you?"


    The blood demon said, "six palms!"


    Optimus said: "two palms, one of them, the old man still sneaked!"


    "Good, then I''ll give him eight palms! Where do you want them to hit him?"


    Lin Chen nodded. His tone was like asking what he had eaten at noon.


    The blood demon said: "hit him in the face! I hate his self righteous and lofty face!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right! Just hit him in the face and beat him hard! He''s just a shameless little man. What''s the costume?"


    Optimus grinned.


    In fact, although Lin Chen''s strength is strong, they don''t really believe that Lin Chen can beat Zhen Kaiji, the Ninth level of Huashen.


    The further the realm is, the greater the gap is. There is a world of difference between the ninth and eighth levels of Huashen. Normally, a ninth level of Huashen can easily kill more than a dozen eighth levels of Huashen.


    However, since Lin Chen asked, they would not weaken Lin Chen''s face, but chose to cooperate.


    In their view, the reason why Lin Chen asks this question may be to fight psychological warfare to provoke Zhen Kaiji.


    Zhen Mei was full of worry. She knew better than Optimus and the blood demon how powerful Zhen Kaiji was. Even her father, who was the ninth rank of God, was not Zhen Kaiji''s opponent when she was alive.


    "Want to hit me in the face? It depends on your ability!"


    Zhen Kaiji''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. In an instant, he glanced at Lin Chen.


    At the same time, countless tiny droplets suspended in the air suddenly became needle like and cold. They shot at Lin Chen from all directions. They were so dense that there was no way to hide! "When you just started, there was a surge of heat on your body. If I guessed correctly, I should understand the law of fire! And I understand the law of water that specifically restrains you! Plus the gap in the realm, with a holy instrument, you can


    You can''t beat me! " Zhen Kaiji sneered repeatedly.


    "Really?" Lin Chen''s face showed a trace of irony.

 Chapter 1833

    Looking at the tiny needles, which were as thin as cattle hair and formed by drops of liquid, shooting at Lin Chen, Zhen Kaiji looked bright and said:


    "Don''t pretend there! If you have the ability, you can avoid my ''water moon divine needle''! I''m not afraid to tell you that the ''water moon divine needle'' is not afraid of fire at all. Even if you start the fire field, you can''t change the outcome of being stabbed into a hedgehog by the ''water moon divine needle''


    Water moon divine needle is a three-level martial art. It is a small needle made of small drops of liquid. It contains a trace of road rhythm. Fire cannot melt. It is dense and comes from all directions. There is no hiding.


    This move seems simple, but it is extremely practical.


    If you meet a cultivator in the free and unfettered realm, this martial art is almost useless in the face of the incarnation of the law.


    But in the realm of God, it almost sweeps everything!


    Of course, the fire here cannot be melted. It only refers to ordinary fire, spiritual fire and flame of holy fire level, not included!


    Boom!


    The black dragon fire that swallowed the sky burst out of Lin Chen''s body.


    When the black flame touched the ground, even the ground was burned to nothingness in an instant. A pit appeared, and Lin Chen stood in the void.


    Those "water moon divine needles" made a hissing sound at the moment they touched the swallow sky dragon fire, and then turned into white smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Holy... Holy fire?"


    Zhen Kaiji, who had rushed to Lin Chen not far from the "water moon divine needle", saw this scene, his face was livid, and he already knew what was going on in his heart.


    If he had an advantage in understanding the rules, then at the moment, facing Lin Chen, who controls the holy fire, that advantage has disappeared.


    Generally speaking, water and fire conquer each other. But if the flame is strong enough, it can be reversed.


    Boom!


    When Zhen Kaiji was a little distracted, Lin Chen was already in front of Zhen Kaiji. The Xuanyuan gun swept away, emitting a fierce and violent atmosphere. With bursts of heat waves, the black flame rolled on the Xuanyuan gun like a wave.


    "Hum! What if you control the flame! Don''t think you can beat me if you control the flame!"


    Zhen Kaiji was also forced to hurry. His blue energy surged. He took several palms and turned into blue palms, blocking the Xuanyuan gun.


    The two fought with each other. The blue energy and black flame collided with each other, making bursts of noise. The whole Zhen family hall was shaking, looking like it was about to collapse at any time.


    After a few breaths, Lin Chen stabbed the Xuanyuan gun in her hand at Zhen Kaiji. On the way, the Xuanyuan gun turned into a dozen mirages.


    Zhen Kaiji was afraid to fight Lin Chen because of the sharp smell of Xuanyuan gun. He was already in a hurry.


    Although Lin Chen has not yet understood the most powerful strike taught him by Xuanyuan God Emperor - Yanlong cannon, he has a deep understanding of the stars in the sky.


    At this time, the move he used was a simplified version of man Tian Xing, which was about half as powerful as man Tian Xing, but it was more handy and flexible to use.


    In terms of power, the simplified version of this move is better than most of the three level martial arts and reaches the threshold of the second level martial arts.


    Poof! Poof!


    A blood hole appeared in Zhen Kaiji''s shoulders, and blood spattered out.


    He groaned, his face was bloodless, and his eyes were shocked. Compared with the pain on his shoulder, what he couldn''t accept was that he had lost to a man of level eight.


    And I lost so fast!


    In fact, although Zhen Kaiji is also the Ninth level of Huashen, he is still much worse than Xing Xiuwu who died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Even Xing Xiuwu died in Lin Chen''s hands. How could he be Lin Chen''s opponent?


    When Lin Chen was swallowing tianlongyan to refine the holy devil puppet, he simply conditioned his body and used all the fire spirit crystals he got in the red lotus mountains.


    After absorbing the huge aura contained in Huo Lingjing, he did not break through the Ninth level of Huashen, but he also made great progress. His strength was improved compared with that when he fought with Xing Xiuwu.


    In this way, Zhen Kaiji is certainly not his opponent!


    Even if he doesn''t need to use the soul skill and the full version of "all over the sky star", he can win!


    "Elder, he... He lost?"


    At the same time, all the members of the Zhen family were expecting Zhen Kaiji to be powerful and punish Lin Chen, but they didn''t expect that the final result would make their chin fall to the ground.


    In their hearts, they are almost equal to the invincible elder. They lost!


    Optimus, the blood demon and Zhen Mei were all stunned. They were originally cold blood demons, but they were also confused.


    Lin Chen''s strength once again exceeded their imagination.


    Optimus and the blood demon both have a feeling of being hit. Why is it the same level of Huashen? The gap between us is so big?


    Zhen Kaiji''s shoulders are ruined. Nine times out of ten, Lin Chen directly holds a Xuanyuan gun in his left hand and slaps him in the face with his right hand!


    PA!!


    With a bang, Zhen Kaiji''s right face suddenly became red and swollen. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood and was beaten back a step.


    "First slap! There are seven left!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, and then he slapped again.


    "Asshole! How dare you --!"


    Lin Chen moved too fast just now. Zhen Kaiji didn''t react. At this time, he was hit by a slap on his head. Seeing that Lin Chen was slapped again, he shouted with grief and indignation, and immediately wanted to step back and dodge.


    Lin Chen had already prevented him from dodging.


    The Xuanyuan gun directly stabs Zhen Kaiji in the abdomen. When Zhen Kaiji screams, Lin Chen holds the Xuanyuan gun in his left hand and lifts him up.


    PA!!


    At this time, the slap that had just been fanned out had also been severely drawn on Zhen Kaiji''s face, and then kept fanning out for a moment!


    PA! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!


    There was a loud noise in Zhen''s hall!


    At every sound, the Zhen family members'' bodies twitched involuntarily, as if those slaps were slapping them in the face.


    Their faces were pale, and some of them even swung their feet.


    When they looked at Lin Chen, they were full of fear at the moment, as if Lin Chen was a demon, who would take their lives later!


    Even Qingtian, the blood demon and Zhen Mei were shocked when they saw that Lin Chen lifted Zhen Kaiji into the air with a Xuanyuan gun and slapped her face out.


    At this time, it was discovered that Lin Chen was so ferocious to start a fire!


    After the eight slaps, Zhen Kaiji''s face was as red and swollen as a braised pig''s head. He shook his head, his eyes were loose, and was hit dizzy.


    "Come on! What happened to Zhen Mei''s father''s death?" Lin Chen asked.


    Zhen Kaiji shook his head, stared at Lin Chen bitterly, and said with gnashing teeth: "you are better than me, but do you know who is behind me? It''s yanqionghao, the little palace leader of Tianjian palace! That''s an existence you can''t afford. The real Tianjiao in southern regions can crush you with one finger! If you know what you want, you can kneel down immediately and beg


    Rao, otherwise, when the young palace leader knows what''s going on here, you won''t die ten thousand times! "


    Hearing Zhen Kaiji''s words, the members of the Zhen family, who were originally pale, glowed again. Although the young man in front of us was powerful, he was definitely not qualified to provoke Tianjian palace!


    The Zhen family has the super backing of the young leader of Tianjian palace. Why should they be afraid of him?


    They didn''t believe it. When Lin Chen heard that Zhen Kaiji''s back was the leader of Tianjian palace, he dared to show off his ferocity!


    Unless he really wants to die, or he''s crazy!


    In Zhen Mei''s eyes, there was a worry that Lin Chen would be scared away by Zhen Kaiji. In that case, she would be extremely disappointed.


    "I asked you a question for you to answer, not to threaten me!" Lin Chen didn''t hesitate because of the other party''s words. Cold light flashed in her eyes. Her right hand instantly grasped Zhen Kaiji''s left shoulder.

 Chapter 1834

    Tear!


    Zhen Kaiji''s left hand was torn off by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s right hand burst out a black flame and burned the broken arm to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "Let me ask you again, what happened to Zhen Mei''s father''s death? If you say something irrelevant, your other arm will be lost!"


    Lin Chen spoke again, his face cold and his tone colder.


    Zhen Kaiji''s eyes were round and almost tore the corners of his eyes. He looked at his left shoulder, which was spewing blood. He screamed after a while.


    "Ah!! madman! You madman! How dare you? How dare you?!"


    Not only did Zhen Kaiji not understand, but why did Lin Chen dare to abolish him after he knew that he had the patron of the little palace master of the Tianjian palace behind him.


    Even the members of the Zhen family don''t understand!


    However, some people do understand.


    Optimus and the blood demon all smiled, as if they had already known that Lin Chen would do this.


    A person who can do nothing for others and is not afraid of death is a madman. How can he be measured by common sense?


    They are also crazy in the eyes of ordinary people, so they know Lin Chen!


    Because of this, the three of them can come together.


    Zhen Mei breathed a long sigh of relief. When she looked at Lin Chen, her eyes were shining. The strange emotion in her heart became stronger, just like a seed, which had sprouted a bud.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Lin Chen frowns and grabs Zhen Kaiji''s left hand with his right hand.


    Zhen Kaiji was so scared that his hair stood up and shouted, "no! No! I said, I''ll say it now!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense!" Lin Chen shouted.


    Zhen Kaiji said, "Zhen Yushan didn''t die suddenly, but I secretly put ''soul breaking powder'' in his food. After the toxicity attack, his body was burned to ashes by me."


    "Soul breaking powder! This is a very special poison. It is colorless and tasteless. It is a strange poison in the world, but it can also be said that it is not a poison at all! Any method of detecting poisons can''t find it!" "Because it is not aimed at the human body, but at the human soul! People who drink the soul breaking powder will soon feel sleepy. After falling asleep, they will lose their minds in the dream and die in the dream. After death, there will be blue frost on the body surface, which will destroy the body


    It''s frozen! "


    Hearing the word "soul breaking powder", the blood demon''s eyelids jumped, and then explained: "when I assassinate others, I often use various poisons, but this" soul breaking powder "has only been heard of and never seen! This is almost something that exists in the legend. The cultivators below the later stage of the holy land of souls drink it


    There is absolutely no chance of survival! "


    "Where did your soul breaking powder come from?" Lin Chen looked at Zhen Kaiji and said.


    In his opinion, if Zhen Kaiji had this "soul breaking powder", it should have been used long ago and would not wait until today.


    All this shows that there should be someone behind him.


    Zhen Kaiji said: "it was given to me by the little imperial master of Tianjian palace. I promised him that when I became the master of Zhen family, I would


    "Just be his dog, right?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Zhen Kai Ji''s face is pale. Obviously Lin Chen is right.


    In fact, some people in the Zhen family have long speculated that Zhen Yushan''s death is related to Zhen Kaiji, but the speculation is completely different from Zhen Kaiji''s own words.


    They were more or less shocked. Unexpectedly, it was Zhen Kaiji''s hand. It was really cruel.


    "Asshole! Indeed, you killed my father! I want you to pay for my father''s life! And yanqionghao, I will certainly seek revenge from him!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei looks resentful and screams.


    She hugged the package containing her father''s ashes. Two lines of tears flowed down and said, "Lin Chen, help me kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded, but before he could do anything, a ferocious laugh suddenly came from outside the door.


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence! Unexpectedly, all the people I''m looking for are here. God is helping me! Unexpectedly, my luck is so good!"


    Lin Chen felt familiar with the sound. He turned around and saw two people coming in from the door. He had seen the man who spoke.


    That man was Ren Xingzhou, the leader of the Tianjian palace when he was in the Honglian mountains. Beside him was an old man with a sword on his back.


    The old man''s eyes are indifferent. It seems that he is just an ordinary person, but it makes Lin Chen feel scared. Lin Chen feels that this person is definitely not simple.


    Ren Xingzhou glanced over Qingtian''s face, snorted coldly, and then fell on Lin Chen''s face, with a grim smile on his face.


    Two days ago, he found Optimus running without a trace.


    In the red lotus mountains, Optimus and the blood demon ran back to save Lin Chen and Zhen Mei. He had long suspected that there was any special relationship between Optimus and the blood demon, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei.


    Therefore, he guessed that Optimus did not plan to join the Tianjian palace from the beginning, and probably came to find Zhen Mei after running away.


    This time, the young palace leader Yan qionghao sent him to do something. Just passing by Zhen City, he came here to have a look, but unexpectedly, he didn''t just see Qingtian.


    Besides, I saw Lin Chen!


    Before, yanqionghao asked him to find Lin Chen and kill him. Now, it''s killing two birds with one stone!


    How could he be unhappy?


    I just think my luck is really good!


    "Hum! You really don''t really want to join our Tianjian palace, and you are with this guy, so you can die with him!"


    Ren Xingzhou said something coldly to Qingtian, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    When he saw Zhen Kaiji''s miserable appearance, he could not help frowning. He was not sure what the situation was.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is not bad in his opinion, he is definitely not qualified to compare with Zhen Kaiji, let alone defeat Zhen Kaiji.


    However, there was no doubt that Zhen Kaiji had suffered a loss in Lin Chen''s hands.


    "In Huayang City, even the first-class Yu Chang in Xiaoyao died at the hands of this man! It is said that he took a special pill at that time, and then his strength suddenly soared, so he could kill Yu Chang!" "That kind of pill must be very precious! It''s very rare to have one. Is it difficult? Does he still have that kind of pill? But if it''s not so, how can he win the screening of Huashen level 9 with his strength


    Ji? "


    "Although Zhen Kaiji is not as good as me, he can''t handle it!" Ren Xingzhou thought in his heart.


    He already knows about Lin Chen''s previous experience in Huayang city. He frowned, looked at Zhen Kaiji and said, "tell me! What special means did this guy use before you lost to him? Did he take a special pill and his strength suddenly soared? How long has he taken it?"

 Chapter 1835

    Zhen Kaiji knew Ren Xingzhou.


    He was in despair and thought he was doomed, but he didn''t expect Ren Xingzhou to come suddenly and his face immediately turned into ecstasy.


    After hearing Ren Xingzhou''s question, although he felt embarrassed, he said honestly: "Sir, this guy didn''t take any pills! Although he is only the eighth level of transforming gods, he is far from being comparable to other eighth level of transforming gods. In addition, he has holy weapons, holy fire and mysterious moves. I... I really lost to him


    He! "


    Seeing the happy look on Zhen Kaiji''s face and the excited look, everyone in the Zhen family has already reacted. The two people in front of them are definitely strong men from Tianjian palace!


    All of a sudden, they were relieved.


    Just now, they were afraid that after Lin Chen killed the elder, they would get into trouble with them.


    Since the strongman of Tianjian palace has come, Lin Chen can''t turn the sky no matter how powerful he is. Zhen Kaiji relies on the little palace leader of Tianjian palace. These two people are probably the people of the little palace leader of Tianjian palace. They can''t ignore the current affairs.


    "He... Changed his mind to eight levels?"


    Ren Xingzhou was stunned, and then he felt it carefully. He found that Lin Chen was really the eighth step of transforming God, and he was shocked.


    More than a month ago, Lin Chencai changed into the fifth level of God. After more than a month, he suddenly became the eighth level of God?


    How could this be possible!


    Is it because of the "red lotus spirit plasma"?


    impossible!


    This time, the effect of "red lotus spirit plasma" was much worse than before. In less than a month, the energy was absorbed, and this guy left ahead of time before the energy of "red lotus spirit plasma" was absorbed.


    Suddenly!


    Ren Xingzhou thought of something, and then his heart was full of anger, and his face became ferocious. He stared at Lin Chen and shouted: "say! The effect of the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' this time is so bad compared with the previous time. Did you do it? I said that the energy of the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' should not be absorbed so quickly. You must have done it, right? Otherwise, how could you do it


    It is possible to break through to the eighth level of incarnation? "


    "What do I mean by playing tricks? I can only blame you for your slow absorption of energy. In the end, I haven''t absorbed all the energy. I left you a mouthful of soup to drink. To be honest, you should thank me!"


    Lin Chen looks at Ren Xingzhou with an expression that I am a good man.


    Ren Xingzhou almost spat out his old blood.


    Sure enough, this boy is playing tricks!


    You have broken through from the fifth level to the eighth level. Lao Tzu is still only the Ninth level. Thank you?


    I have broken your heart!


    Qingtian, blood demon and Zhen Mei all look dignified when they see Ren Xingzhou and the old man coming. As the core figure of Tianjian palace, Ren Xingzhou''s strength is beyond doubt and must be above Zhen Kaiji in the same realm.


    The old man, however, gave them a profound feeling.


    Zhen Kaiji gave Lin Chen a resentful look, then looked at Ren Xingzhou and shouted:


    "My Lord, this man doesn''t know where Zhen Mei got the wild man! Zhen Mei is the young palace leader''s woman. This guy dares to touch him. You must not let him go!"


    On the one hand, he resents Lin Chen and wants to see Lin Chen severely punished.


    On the other hand, she is old and sophisticated. She has already seen that Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen with emotion. The relationship between them is definitely not simple!


    Ren Xingzhou had suspected that the relationship between Lin Chen and Zhen Mei was not simple. Hearing Zhen Kaiji''s words, he had no doubt.


    However, before he spoke this time, the old man beside him had already spoken first. "To be liked by the young palace leader is a blessing you have cultivated for several generations. If you don''t know how to cherish it, it''s just a waste. In the end, you are attracted to such a waste? It seems that although you are good-looking, you are extremely stupid and open your eyes


    Blind, it''s no different! "


    The old man''s voice was cold, and he said a lesson to Zhen Mei. Then he turned to Lin Chen and said:


    "Are you ready to go?"


    His tone is cold, but it makes people feel extremely overbearing.


    The so-called road, of course, is on the huangquan road!


    When Ren Xingzhou saw the old man coming, he said with a smile, "this guy, you are not qualified to let elder jianhun do it. Let me do it?"


    "Since he can defeat Zhen Kaiji, it will be a waste of time if you deal with him. We still have important things to do that the young palace leader has told us. We don''t have so much time to waste on such little people!"


    The old man said calmly.


    He wanted to deal with Lin Chen himself, so he just wanted to make a quick decision, kill people early and leave early.


    Lin Chen was nothing but a cat and dog in his eyes. He waved his hand to death, and then he would leave here. Even, he didn''t even bother to know Lin Chen''s name.


    "Indeed! Elder jianhun said that we shouldn''t waste time on such small people!"


    Ren Xingzhou nodded and stopped talking. In front of the old man, he was very respectful. Obviously, the position of the other side was not comparable to him.


    "Sword soul elder?"


    Zhen Kaiji looked at the old man, exclaimed, and then his face was overjoyed.


    He did not expect that the old man was the man in the legend. With this man, he would have nothing to worry about.


    With Zhen Kaiji''s exclamation, the Zhen family seemed to think of something. Their faces were full of shock and awe.


    Optimus, the blood demon and Zhen Mei looked surprised, but different from Zhen Kaiji, their faces were heavy, even with a trace of despair.


    There are very few strong people in Xiaoyao territory, each of whom is famous.


    The sword soul elder of Tianjian palace is also very famous among the free range practitioners in the southern region, which is far from being comparable to Yuchang of Heiyan palace.


    "Why, this guy is famous?"


    Lin Chen also felt something wrong, threw Zhen Kaiji to the ground, looked at the three blood demons and asked.


    The blood demon nodded and said: "this man is the elder of Tianjian palace, the second level of Xiaoyao. Moreover, he belongs to the top rank in the second level of Xiaoyao! It is said that this man was not called jianhun, but had another name." "Later, because his sword was so fast, anyone who saw his sword would become the soul of his sword in an instant! Therefore, many people called him the soul of the sword. He also liked this name, and later he called himself the soul of the sword


    Now, no one even knows what his original name is! "


    "However, the word ''sword soul'' is almost unknown in the southern regions, and everyone knows it!"


    Anyone who has seen his sword will become the soul of his sword in an instant?


    Lin Chen was stunned. It sounded very frightening?


    The sword soul elder stared at Lin Chen coldly, just like an eagle staring at its prey.


    When he wants to come, Lin Chen will be scared when he hears his name.


    Not only him, but also the Zhen family and Ren Xingzhou. After all, the gap between the eighth level of Huashen and the second level of xiaoyaojing is too big.


    It is the existence of two worlds!


    How can a cat not be afraid when it is watched by a fierce tiger?


    However, they did not see the color of fear on Lin Chen''s face.


    "It seems that you are very confident! It is a pity that you will die soon. This ridiculous confidence is over."


    Elder jianhun didn''t look at Lin Chen''s face. Seeing the fear he wanted to see, he was dissatisfied and sneered. His hand was already on the handle of the sword.


    He''s going to draw his sword!


    At this moment, Lin Chen was already a dead man in the eyes of everyone.


    However, Lin Chen uttered a word that surprised everyone.


    He stared at the sword soul elder, raised his eyebrows, and said: "I always respect the old and love the young, care for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. You are so old, I can''t bully you. Do you want to fight with me? Then you can win my servant girl first! If you win my servant girl, you will be qualified to fight with me!"

 Chapter 1836

    Care for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?


    Not easy to bully?


    How about winning the servant girl first?


    In the Zhen family hall, the air was somewhat frozen. The people were almost shocked by Lin Chen''s words. They were all speechless.


    In the whole southern region, the famous sword soul elder became old, weak, sick and disabled in the mouth of this guy!


    What''s more, he wants his servant girl and elder jianhun to fight?


    Everyone''s eyes, at this time, also fell on the tall woman standing nearby Lin Chen.


    The woman and Lin Chen came together, but from the beginning to the end, they didn''t say a word, and there was no expression on their faces. Therefore, in addition to seeing her more because of her appearance at the beginning, they basically ignored her.


    This woman''s appearance and figure can be called the best. She looks stronger than ordinary women, but in the eyes of the public, she is just a charming beauty.


    This is the servant girl in Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Let this woman fight with the elder jianhun. Isn''t it to let her die?


    Zhen Mei''s eyes fell on the hot body of the saint, demon and puppet, and she was inexplicably jealous. She whispered to herself, is this woman Lin Chen''s servant girl? Why does it look like a seductive criminal fox spirit?


    But she didn''t think about it. Her enchanting and charming appearance was more like a fox than a saint demon puppet


    The people''s eyes fell on the holy devil puppet, and she didn''t respond, even her eyes didn''t blink.


    She looked at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen was the only one who could make her pay attention. As for others, whether they were there or not had nothing to do with her.


    Elder jianhun has a dark face.


    Although he looks old, he is actually in good health. As a result, he has become old, weak, sick and disabled in Lin Chen''s mouth.


    "Are you sure you want your servant girl to fight with me? Before you die, you need to pull another person to bury with you?"


    Elder jianhun glanced at the Holy Ghost puppet, then looked at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was just pretending to delay time, but in the end, he still had to die.


    Ren Xingzhou stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "you are really greedy enough to live and fear death. In order to make yourself live a little longer, you pushed women out as a shield?"


    Although Zhen Kaiji was seriously injured, the Ninth level monk of Huashen had great vitality. The wounds on his left shoulder and abdomen were no longer bleeding, and his life was saved temporarily.


    He stared at Lin Chen bitterly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Today, two elders of the Zhen family died, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    In addition, he lost all his face in Lin Chen''s hands. It can be said that he hated Lin Chen very much. He wished Lin Chen had been killed by the sword soul elder immediately.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen was already a dead man.


    What Lin Chen did was just a futile struggle.


    "Hum! After you die, I will still be the master of the Zhen family. I will be the ultimate winner!" Zhen Kaiji said proudly.


    Lin Chen ignored the elder jianhun''s question, looked at the holy devil puppet and said, "holy devil... Long legged sister, go and fight him!"


    He originally wanted to be called "Saint devil puppet". However, he still did not know the origin of this Saint devil puppet. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, he finally chose to change his language.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to call the saint devil puppet. Seeing the saint devil puppet''s long legs, which were enough to kill supermodels on earth, I casually called her sister with long legs


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet finally opened his mouth. His voice was very mechanical without any emotion.


    Hearing the sound of Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet calling each other, the expression of the people became a little strange.


    Long legged sister, master, this title is really easy to make people think, especially the appearance and figure of the saint devil puppet are so outstanding.


    Some men looked at the fiery figure of the holy devil puppet and swallowed their saliva. When they looked at Lin Chen, a trace of jealousy appeared in their eyes.


    "Master? Hey! The sect master is the sect master! He can play more than I can!"


    Optimus looked at the saint devil puppet for a few eyes, and then looked at Lin Chen with admiration and a lewd smile on his face.


    Zhen Mei, who originally frowned slightly, turned a little dark


    "As a sect leader, he can''t let people around him die in order to delay a little time. There should be something wrong with this!" The blood demon looked puzzled and said.


    When he said this, Zhen Mei and Optimus also felt that something was wrong.


    However, no matter what they think, they can''t think of any mystery in it.


    Let a servant girl fight with the second level sword soul in Xiaoyao territory, not let her die. What is it?


    What''s the point of procrastinating a little longer?


    When they were wondering, they suddenly heard the saint devil puppet say, "master, kill him?"


    The saint devil puppet looked at Lin Chen, still expressionless, and there was no emotion in his tone. It seemed that he was asking a very boring and indifferent thing.


    Everyone is covered with black lines.


    It was not only the master Lin Chen who was too crazy, but also his servant girl who was so crazy that people were speechless. One directly said that the elder jianhun was old, weak, sick and disabled, and asked if he was going to kill him!


    The tone and expression didn''t look like a joke at all.


    fuck!


    I don''t know. It''s estimated that elder jianhun is an old, weak, sick and disabled person who can be killed by anyone!


    Elder jianhun''s face was black, and now his forehead was green. How dare even a little servant girl look down on him?


    "Yes, kill me! You are a woman. You are just a vulnerable group. Don''t be merciful! Don''t be polite to the old man!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile. The words he said made everyone stunned again.


    There was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Although from the information obtained, the holy devil puppets of level 2 in Xiaoyao territory should be more powerful than the monks of level 2 in Xiaoyao territory at the same time.


    However, after all, Lin Chen hasn''t seen the holy devil puppet fight, so it''s not clear what her specific strength has reached.


    The elder jianhun is so famous that he is more powerful than the ordinary level 2 cultivators in the free world, and he is by no means weak.


    Lin Chen is not sure what will happen when the saint demon puppet meets the elder jianhun.


    "I hope the strength of the holy devil puppet doesn''t disappoint me. If she can defeat the sword soul elder, there should be few people in the same realm who have won her!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    "Yes, master!" The words of Saint, devil and puppet are as simple and indifferent as ever.


    Elder jianhun was almost enraged. This was the first time that someone dared to look down on him like this. The key was that when they talked, they didn''t even look at him. It seemed that he was the prey in a weak position.


    He said angrily, "OK, OK! Now I''ll take you on the road and let you see if I''m old, weak, sick and disabled!"


    Boom!!


    The holy devil puppet seemed not to hear the words of the sword soul elder. She was still expressionless, pushed on the ground, and then rushed towards the sword soul elder like a shell. Her foot on the ground directly caused the ground to collapse into a huge pit. At the same time, the roar sounded, and the whole Zhen family hall collapsed directly. The scene was shocking!

 Chapter 1837

    The saint, the devil and the puppet did not move, and the move was earth shaking. The Zhen family hall collapsed directly, which was unexpected to everyone.


    The stone pillar broke, the roof fell down, and the people of the Zhen family below jumped up and down. However, all the people present were the core figures of the Zhen family. Their strength was not weak, and they were not injured.


    Qingtian, blood demon, Zhen Mei, Zhen Kaiji, renxingzhou and others were all stunned. Even Lin Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the holy devil puppet would have such a big movement as soon as he started.


    The fallen ruins were directly ignored by the Holy Ghost puppet. Even if they were thrown on her, they could not have any impact on her.


    She appeared in front of the sword soul elder, and she hit the sword soul elder with a violent fist.


    The move is simple, but the power and speed are appalling. The space is distorted and black cracks appear, making a thunderous explosion.


    The crowd, aware of the horror of the blow, turned pale.


    No one will think that she is just a charming beauty!


    As the target of this fist, elder jianhun can feel how terrible the holy devil puppet''s fist is.


    In an instant, the air was compressed, and he felt hard to breathe and his heart was dull.


    A strong sense of crisis filled his chest instantly.


    "Level 2 of xiaoyaojing?"


    The elder of sword soul gave an unbelievable cry, and then hurriedly pulled out his sword and scabbard.


    The sword in his hand was so fast that it turned into a cold light and stabbed at the throat of the saint devil puppet!


    Hearing the scream of the elder jianhun, Zhen Kaiji, renxingzhou, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others all jumped their eyelids. When they looked at the holy devil puppet again, their eyes were shocked.


    This servant girl of Lin Chen is the second level cultivator of Xiaoyao territory?


    What a joke!


    The second-class cultivator of Xiaoyao realm is already a top-level strong man in the southern region of Longyuan star.


    This kind of person is either a leader of a great power or an important position in a super power like Tianjian palace. How can he be a servant girl?


    The key is that she is called the master. She is just a cultivator of eight levels in the spirit realm!


    They really can''t believe it, but the horrible smell on the holy devil puppet in front of them that makes them feel hard to breathe is not a fraud!


    Elder jianhun will never make a mistake!


    "Hum! What if you are also the second level of Xiaoyao territory? This move ''one sword startles the soul'' can take your life!"


    The sword of the sword soul elder is incredibly fast. It comes first. Before the fist of the saint devil puppet hits him, the tip of his sword has fallen on the neck of the saint devil puppet!


    One sword startles the soul, which is the fifth move in the top-level second-class martial art "flash soul sword technique" of Tianjian palace.


    "Flash soul sword" is famous for its fast character. There are seven moves in total. The more the later moves, the faster the speed.


    Ren Xingzhou used the second move of "soul flashing sword" to cut thunder when dealing with twelve stone puppets in the red lotus mountains.


    The speed of a sword that startles the soul is far more than that of cutting thunder. The former is about twice as fast as the latter when it is performed by a monk of the same realm.


    However, this "soul flashing sword technique" is also very difficult to cultivate. Ren Xingzhou only cultivates the second move now, while the sword soul elder has already cultivated the fifth move.


    With this move, "one sword startles the soul", few people in the second level of xiaoyaojing can compare with him!


    Seeing the long sword in the sword soul elder''s hand, the tip of the sword had touched the skin on the neck of the saint devil puppet, the Zhen family were relieved.


    Ren Xingzhou sneered.


    Zhen Mei, Qingtian and the blood demon look ugly.


    Lin Chen frowned and clenched his fist unconsciously. If the saint devil puppet lost, they would be finished!


    Ding!


    The long sword fell on the neck of the saint devil puppet, and the pale golden luster on the skin of the neck of the saint devil puppet flowed, making a metal collision sound.


    The tip of the long sword touched the neck of the saint devil puppet, but there was no scar on the neck of the saint devil puppet.


    "Impossible!" Seeing this scene, elder jianhun''s eyes protruded, and he was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Boom!


    The holy devil puppet punched the sword soul elder in the chest. Immediately, the sword soul elder was beaten and spewed a big mouthful of blood. His body flew more than ten meters off the ground. After falling to the ground, his body faltered and almost fell down.


    Without any pause, the holy devil puppet pushed on the ground again. With the ground shaking, she rushed to the elder jianhun and punched the elder jianhun in the head, as if she wanted to blow the other person''s head.


    Her eyes from beginning to end, no fear, no excitement, no emotional color.


    "Asshole! What the hell is going on? Is your body a holy weapon? Otherwise, how can the soul inducing sword not hurt you?"


    The sword soul elder hurriedly dodged the attack of the saint, demon and puppet, and roared at the same time.


    His face was no longer calm and proud, but rather like a dog that had been made crazy.


    The soul inducing sword is the long sword in his hand. Although it is only the best spirit instrument, it is the top of the best spirit instruments. Even the strong man of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, who connects his sword with his neck, must die!


    He really did not understand why the soul inducing sword could not hurt the other side!


    "In those messages, it is said that the cultivators in xiaoyaojing can''t hurt the holy devil puppets. It seems that it should be true!"


    Looking at the scene of the holy devil puppet suppressing the sword soul elder''s violent beating, Lin Chen was completely relieved. He was both excited and curious.


    He felt more and more that the original identity of the holy devil puppet was absolutely not simple!


    This body is so powerful!


    Perhaps, she was originally an existence above the free and unfettered realm?


    Zhen Kaiji, Ren Xingzhou, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others all have a buzzing head and a hell of an expression.


    Elder jianhun stabbed his sword at the opponent''s neck, but he couldn''t hurt him?


    This is too unreal!


    Boom!


    The sword soul elder hurried to avoid the holy devil puppet''s fists. However, after only a few breaths, he let the holy devil puppet hit him again!


    His attack was not effective against the saint devil puppet, which led to his losing momentum. He had to retreat again and again. Naturally, he was not the opponent of the saint devil puppet.


    The attack of the holy devil puppet, like a storm, continued, one punch after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another three punches were hit in succession, two punches were hit in the chest, and the third one was hit in the head of the elder jianhun.


    With a click, there was a crack in the head of the sword soul elder, and red and white things flowed out of the crack. After his body shook, his eyes were scattered.


    With a clang, his long sword fell to the ground.


    He fell on his back.


    The holy devil puppet raised his long legs, stepped on his neck, and made another click. The head of the sword soul elder tilted to one side, and blood poured out of his mouth. He could not die any more.


    At this time, the whole audience was silent and the needle dropping could be heard!


    Only bursts of cold breath and trembling teeth sounded.


    The eyes of the people who fell on the holy devil puppet were full of deep fear.


    In the eyes of the public, she has changed from a charming beauty to a ferocious female devil. Compared with Lin Chen before, she is no worse!


    Some people who had seen the saint devil puppet''s excellent appearance and figure, and had beautiful fantasies in their hearts, were wet with cold sweat behind their backs. It was like walking in front of the gate of death.


    The holy devil puppet didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all. She looked at the body of the sword soul again. It seemed that she was sure that he was completely dead. Then she looked at Lin Chen. "Master, he is dead!" The saint devil puppet said, his voice was still incomparably cold, without any emotion.

 Chapter 1838

    "This guy is really an old, weak, sick and disabled man. He was beaten to such a degree that he was killed by you accidentally!"


    Lin Chen nodded to the saint devil puppet, then shrugged his shoulders and sighed.


    People: "...."


    Ren Xingzhou''s face has become a pig''s liver color. He really didn''t expect that Lin Chen should have such a powerful helper!


    Even the sword soul elder is not the opponent of this woman!


    He didn''t believe that such a powerful woman could really be Lin Chen''s servant girl.


    However, the scene before us undoubtedly shows that there is no point for him to stay here.


    He moved his steps quietly and moved closer to the door, trying to escape when Lin Chen wasn''t paying attention.


    "I broke his legs!"


    When Ren Xingzhou thought that Lin Chen didn''t notice him, Lin Chen smiled coldly, pointed to him and said to the saint devil.


    "You -"


    When Ren Xingzhou saw the holy devil and puppet rushing towards him, he turned pale and shouted to Lin Chen, "if you have the ability, you can fight with me yourself. What ability is it to rely on a woman?"


    "If you want to rely on women, do you have to rely on them?" Lin Chen said.


    Ren Xingzhou was almost choked by this and couldn''t bring it up.


    Click! Click!


    The holy devil puppet came to Ren Xingzhou''s side and swept his legs like a knife. Ren Xingzhou''s legs clicked at the same time. He flew five or six meters. When he fell to the ground, his leg bones were deformed and had been kicked off.


    In front of the holy devil puppet of the second level in the untroubled realm, he who transformed the Ninth level of God had no resistance at all.


    Ren Xingzhou held his legs and screamed on the ground.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "the sword soul said before that your young palace leader told you to do important things? What is it?"


    Ren Xingzhou hesitated and said, "if I tell you, you will let me go?"


    "Crush all his bones one by one. Start with your fingers!" Lin Chen looks at the saint devil puppet and understates his tone.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet responded and disappeared from the spot.


    "No! I tell you, make her stop - ah!"


    Ren Xingzhou shouted. Before he finished speaking, he turned into a scream.


    The holy devil puppet had already appeared beside him. His right foot crushed the last bone of his left thumb, and then he had to crush the second bone.


    "Stop first." Lin Chen said.


    The saint devil puppet answered and stopped.


    "Come on! Do you still have to negotiate with me at this time? I almost suspect you have a brain problem." Lin Chen looked at Ren Xingzhou and said.


    Ren Xingzhou''s eyes to Lin Chen were already filled with a kind of fear from the heart. Although he was abandoned by the holy devil puppet, Lin Chen felt even more scared at this time.


    "The young palace leader asked me and the elder jianhun to take the manuscript of the flash soul sword technique to the eternal night city and exchange ''Heavenly soul milk'' with the people in the flying blood building. The heavenly soul milk is of great use to him!" Renxingzhou road.


    Previously, from the space ring Lin Chen won, he also got various materials about the southern regions, as well as the pills of longyuanxing, Tiancai and Dibao.


    Today, he has a lot of knowledge about all kinds of things in the southern region of Longyuan star, and he has some impression of the eternal night city.


    I don''t know the details, but I do know that Yongye city is extremely powerful and chaotic. It can be called the most famous and powerful city in the southern region. It is far from comparable to Huayang City, cangyue city and Zhen City.


    "Heavenly soul milk!"


    Hearing the words "heavenly soul milk", Lin Chen was surprised.


    When he was in the red lotus mountains, he harvested two materials, namely, the rock berry and the demon pill of the seventh level of Huashen. In combination with other materials that are not difficult to find, he was able to refine a more advanced Chinese Holy pill than the previous "huntian pill".


    However, among the danfang owned by Lin Chen, there is a top-grade Saint danfang, which also has these two materials.


    These two materials, together with more than 30 other materials, can refine the top-grade holy pill called "holy pith pill".


    The effect of Saint marrow pill is more than ten times stronger than that of the top Chinese Saint pill.


    However, in the pill of holy pith pill, the magma fruit and the demon pill of the seventh level of Huashen are not the most important alchemy materials. The most important alchemy materials are "holy pith spirit milk"!


    Holy marrow soul milk is something that existed in the ancient times of the earth.


    In longyuanxing, there is no "holy pith spirit milk". However, Lin Chen has also found three substitutes for "holy pith spirit milk", and the "heavenly heart milk" is one of them.


    It''s just that the "heavenly soul milk" is much more precious than the rock berry and the seventh level demon pill of Huashen. It''s definitely not so easy to find it. Lin Chen doesn''t have any clue at all.


    He had planned to use the rock berry and the demon pill of the seventh level of Huashen to refine the middle-grade holy pill. At this time, he was very happy to hear the news of "heavenly soul milk".


    Seeing Lin Chen''s happy face, Ren Xingzhou hurriedly said, "I can give you the copy of the flash soul sword technique, as long as you let me go!"


    "The manuscript of the flash soul sword technique must be in your ring or the ring of the soul of the sword! If you give it or not, it''s already mine!"


    Lin Chen sneered and said to the saint devil puppet, "kill him!"


    Ren Xingzhou''s face changed greatly, and he was about to say something, but the holy devil puppet had already stepped on his head. With a bang, his head burst and blood was all over the ground.


    "You are so bloody!"


    Lin Chen murmured to the holy devil puppet, but he took off the space ring on Ren Xingzhou and the elder jianhun.


    Just as he was about to erase the mental imprint on the space ring, Zhen Mei sounded a cry of panic.


    "Lin Chen, come and have a look! Uncle De seems to be dying!"


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw Uncle De lying on the ground nearby with blood spilling from his mouth, as well as Zhen Mei crouching beside him in panic.


    Lin Chen rushed to Uncle De''s side. After checking, his face changed for a while. Finally, he used the method of Reiki into a needle to acupuncture uncle de. after a while, Uncle De woke up.


    "Great! I thought Uncle De was... He was hopeless! He was out of breath just now!"


    Zhen Mei looks happy and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Chen''s face was still heavy, sighed and said, "Uncle De was really out of breath just now. His heart pulse has been destroyed, and I can''t help it. At most, I can only wake him up for a while..."


    Zhen Mei''s face suddenly froze. Then she grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder and begged: "Lin Chen, you save Uncle De! It''s because of me that he became like this! He''s my family, you save him!"


    Although Uncle De is not related to Zhen Mei by blood, in her eyes, Uncle De is her family member, who is closer to Zhen Mei than those who are related by blood.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He was not an immortal. He could not be saved in any case!


    "Miss, you... Cough, don''t embarrass Xiaochen. I know my situation. I can''t help it..."


    At this time, Uncle De had recovered himself. After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, he said weakly to Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei holds Uncle De''s shoulder and sobs. She looks like a helpless little girl. Lin Chen feels some sympathy, but she is helpless.


    "Xiaochen, Uncle De wants to ask you to promise me one thing. If you promise me, I will die in peace. Otherwise, i... I really can''t rest assured!"


    Uncle De looked at Zhen Mei with pity, and then looked at Lin Chen. His tone was weak and he begged.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle De?" Lin Chen said.


    "Cough... You... Promise me first, Uncle De, please..."


    Uncle De coughed up blood and said to Lin Chen. His voice became weaker and weaker.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK! Uncle De, you can say it. No matter what it is, I will promise you!" He had probably guessed in his heart that this matter must have something to do with Zhen Mei.

 Chapter 1839

    When Uncle De heard Lin Chen''s words, his pale face showed a trace of happiness, and his breath was weak: "I... I really can''t rest assured, miss. Please protect... Her all your life."


    After saying the last word "she", Uncle De''s voice suddenly stopped, and there was no breath. Zhen Mei held him and sobbed.


    It was a heavy blow to her to lose two important relatives one day after another.


    "Uncle De, I promise you, you can go at ease."


    Lin Chen sighed and then kept silent. In the hall, only Zhen Mei cried.


    He didn''t open his mouth to comfort Zhen Mei, because in his opinion, sometimes comfort is meaningless, just stay with her and let her vent those emotions.


    When Zhen Mei calmed down, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Zhen Kaiji''s face, who had already turned pale and was afraid to run.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I can be your slave. I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Zhen Kaiji hurried to see Lin Chen.


    "What to do with him?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei and says.


    Zhen Mei stared at Zhen Kaiji with resentment and said, "he killed my father! Uncle De was killed by them too. Blood debts can only be paid with blood!"


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the saint devil puppet and said, "kill him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Bang!


    Before Zhen Kaiji had any reaction, the holy devil puppet''s fist had already blasted on his forehead. Suddenly his head was broken and fell to the ground, becoming a corpse.


    Lin Chen''s eyes swept from the faces of the other Zhen Jiazhi. Those people looked at him, quickly moved their eyes away, lowered their heads, and their feet were shaking.


    They were like animals to be slaughtered, and Lin Chen was a butcher.


    Not long ago, they were still scrambling to have a good relationship with Zhen Kaiji and help each other speak. It never occurred to them that this was the case in a short time.


    "What about these people?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei again.


    Zhen Mei also glanced at the faces of the Zhen family.


    Poop!


    "Madam, spare my life! I was just confused for a while. Now I know I was wrong! Please forgive me!" With a pop, someone knelt on the ground and begged Zhen Mei for mercy.


    "Miss, I held you when you were a child! You... You can''t be so cruel! Forgive me!" An old man also hurried to beg for mercy.


    Then the rest of the people began to beg for mercy.


    At this time, the blood demon on one side said: "if we don''t kill all these people, what happens here will soon spread to Tianjian palace, which will bring us great trouble."


    Linchen hears that she is speechless, looks at Zhen Mei, and waits for her answer.


    Zhen Mei bit her lips, almost biting her lips to bleed, but she couldn''t say the word "kill". Although these people were ruthless to her, they were the first straw in the wall, but after all, she was a member of a family, and she really couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, the news just now has brought many other people from the Zhen family.


    At this time, many ordinary people of Zhen family looked here in horror from a distance, including some old people and children. If you want to kill them all, you must kill them.


    Zhen Mei really can''t open her mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go. The young leader of the Tianjian palace estimated that even if he didn''t know what was going on here, he had already targeted me. It''s the same whether these people kill or not." Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen with gratitude.


    "Hey, hey! You the final say, sect leader. If those people from Tianjian palace come, it''s a big deal to fight with them!" Optimus hehe laughs.


    The blood demon nodded and said nothing more.


    Next, Zhen Mei said that she wanted to go back to her room to get something. After a while, when she came back, Lin Chen helped burn Uncle De''s body into ashes for easy removal.


    "The Zhen family has disappeared in my heart, and I have nothing to do with you. From today on, I will be the Deputy sect leader of Longmen!"


    Zhen Mei said something coldly to the Zhen family. Immediately, several people left the Zhen family with their ashes.


    "Sect leader, where are we going next? If there is no accident, people in Tianjian palace will look for us everywhere soon!"


    After leaving the Zhen family and flying a distance, Qingtian looks at Lin Chen.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chen doesn''t answer, but asks Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei said, "what about yourself? What are your plans?"


    Lin Chen was a little stunned. I asked you. How could it be that you asked me back? Is it difficult? Will you go where I want to go?


    Optimus, with a lusty smile on his face, whispered to himself that this might be the so-called husband singing and women following?


    At this time, he and the blood demon also knew that Lin Chen and Zhen Mei were not the kind of relationship they had thought before, but they could also feel that Zhen Mei was absolutely interested in Lin Chen.


    When they think about it, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. Besides, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei will be a couple sooner or later.


    "Don''t forget, you promised Uncle De that you would protect me all your life. If I don''t follow you, how can you protect me?" Zhen Mei said.


    Lin Chen was a little shocked, but it seemed like this


    He said, "I''m going to go to the ice palace to find someone there. But before I go to the ice palace, I have to go to the eternal night city first!"


    "Eternal night city? You''re not thinking about ''Heavenly soul milk''?"


    Zhen Mei''s face changed. Before that, she also heard Ren Xingzhou''s words.


    Lin Chen did not hide it, and nodded. Zhen Mei said coldly: "the heavenly soul milk is really a good thing, but it''s not so easy to get it from the flying blood building! The eternal night city is a very special city in the southern region. It''s fourorfive times the size of an ordinary city


    Its comprehensive strength is even more than ten times that of an ordinary city. If our eight families in the southern region arrive at the eternal night city, they can''t rank as first-class forces! " "There is great chaos over there. It is the real law of the jungle. Correspondingly, there are many strong forces. The most powerful are the four forces, the demon king''s hall, the flying blood building, the danwu Pavilion and the black wind arena! Each force has a deep foundation and has a happy place


    The strong are extremely ruthless! "


    "The flying blood building is one of the four forces. It''s impossible for you to get the heavenly soul milk from them! Only the sect at the level of the Heavenly Sword palace dare to deal with the big forces in the eternal night city!"


    "If ordinary people make a deal with them, even if the deal is successful, they will kill them in a blink of an eye and take back the things. They are a group of brutal killers! There is no good kind!" Lin Chen said with a smile: "in that case, we''ll use the identity of Tianjian palace to make a deal with Feixue building! I''ve just checked Ren Xingzhou''s space ring. The manuscript of flash soul sword technique is in his space ring. Although this sword technique


    It''s brilliant, but it''s of no use to me. "


    "That''s a good idea! Then we must hurry to the eternal night city, or it will be late when Tianjian palace gets in touch with Feixue building!"


    Zhen Mei nodded.


    But somehow, thinking of the bloody rumors about the eternal night city, especially the flying blood building, she always felt that this trip would not be so smooth.


    At this time, Optimus hehe smiled, looked at Lin Chen and followed him, but he was a saint devil puppet who didn''t speak, and said:


    "What about the strong man in the flying blood building who has a happy place? We don''t also have this leader... Er, sect leader, what''s the name of this beautiful woman?"


    He wanted to say "long legged sister", but after thinking about it, this title is really not suitable for him.


    When asked Lin Chen, his tone was very ambiguous.


    Zhen Mei has been paying attention to the saint, the devil and the puppet. At this time, she heard Qingtian ask. She bit her lip and said, "Lin Chen, what is the relationship between you and her?" It looks like a little girl worried about her boyfriend cheating.

 Chapter 1840

    "Puppet?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything from Zhen Mei. He said that the saint devil puppet was a puppet he accidentally got. After hearing this, they were all dumbfounded.


    They looked at the saint devil puppet again. It was hard to imagine that such a great beauty would be a lifeless puppet.


    However, when I think about the movements of the saint devil puppet, I really look like a puppet who only knows to obey orders.


    After a while, Qingtian exclaimed that Lin Chen was lucky enough to get such a powerful puppet.


    Zhen Mei and the blood demon both nodded, and had to admit that Lin Chen''s luck was really a bit against the sky.


    Four people and a puppet flew towards the city of eternal night.


    On the way, several people had another conversation and learned that Lin Chen had nothing to do with the ice palace, but after looking for someone, Zhen Mei said:


    "In that case, otherwise we will choose the eternal night city as our future base!"


    "Base area?" Lin Chen didn''t react for a moment.


    Zhen Mei said: "yes! The base of Longmen! Now there are only four of us in Longmen, which is not really a sect or organization. I plan to develop Longmen, and Yongye city is a good choice." "Although there is chaos there, as a result, the power class there is not solidified. New forces are constantly emerging and falling, and there is soil for the rise of Longmen. There are many strong people there. As long as we show enough strength and heritage,


    There must be many people willing to join Longmen! "


    Now, in Zhen Mei''s heart, the Zhen family has disappeared. The power she wants to develop and expand has changed from the Zhen family to Longmen.


    Her cultivation talent is not as good as Lin Chen, Optimus and blood demon. However, Lin Chen is far inferior to her in terms of developing power, doing business and dealing with people.


    Apart from her father''s credit, the Zhen family chamber of commerce can not develop to its current scale without her efforts.


    "I agree with mei''er! Ha ha! As the vice sect leader, I have to have some subordinates. Otherwise, what kind of vice sect leader is it?" Optimus excites.


    The blood demon frowned and said, "but the question is, where do we have any details?"


    Although the strength of the four of them is not weak, it is not so easy to build a force and develop in the place like the eternal night city.


    In the eternal night city, there are some practitioners in the xiaoyaojing. If there were not the second-class holy demons in the xiaoyaojing, it would be fantastic to build and develop forces in the eternal night city.


    But even if there are saints and demons, it is not so easy.


    They don''t have anything. It''s impossible for others to join them because they have a second-class strongman in xiaoyaojing.


    Lin Chen nods and looks at Zhen Mei in the same puzzled way. "The main wealth of the Zhen family is in my father''s hands. It is hidden in a secret room. Only my father and I know that place. Even Zhen Kaiji doesn''t know it. I left just now to receive all the things in the secret room


    In a ring. Now those things are in my hands! "


    Zhen Mei smiled and said, "now, the Tianbao mountain spirit ticket in my hand, together with various materials and pills, is worth about 420000 top-grade spirit stones. This is the inside story of our dragon''s gate!"


    "420000 supreme spirit stones?" Optimus exclaimed, his mouth wide open.


    Lin Chen and the blood demon were shocked.


    At the beginning, the fish family hollowed out their family property, so they came up with 1million middle-grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 10000 top-grade spirit stones!


    420000 top-grade spirit stones. This wealth is really amazing!


    But when you think about it, the fish family is still a long way from the eight families in the southern regions.


    The Zhen family not only ranks high among the eight families in the southern region, but also owns the Zhen family chamber of Commerce, which is the richest of the eight families.


    Zhen Yushan, the master of the family, controls most of the Zhen family''s wealth. It is not impossible that he has something worth 420000 supreme spirit stones in his hands!


    "Why, are you scared?"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the three people, Zhen Mei''s mouth started up with a little satisfaction. She was like a super rich woman looking at the three country bumpkins.


    "By the way, you can have a look at the materials and pills. If you need them, you can take them directly. After all, strength is the foundation to develop your power!" Zhen Mei is facing Lin Chen again.


    Optimus tilted his lips, and his mind was too obvious. Why don''t you ask yourself and the blood demon if they need anything?


    But he also knew that Zhen Mei would not be stingy if he and the blood demon needed anything in those things.


    It''s just that when women see the men they care about, they will subconsciously ignore others


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He was not polite. Suddenly he thought of something and said curiously, "by the way, you told me to come to you and have something to give me. What is it?"


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian palace.


    Yan qionghao, the young palace leader, was still sitting on the purple expensive wooden chair. Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has just received the news from the Zhen family. If he is not sure that the other party dare not deceive himself, he will doubt that the other party is talking nonsense. "It turns out that there is something wrong with the red lotus spirit plasma. The problem lies in this man. Even people in our Tianjian palace dare to kill them. It''s really brave! However, he is not worried. If it wasn''t for the woman, he would have died at the hands of the sword soul elder


    ¡£¡±


    After hearing the report from the middle-aged man, yanqionghao looked gloomy and said slowly:


    "It seems that there isn''t such a woman among the strong men in the free territory in the southern regions. Is she from other regions? No matter where she comes from, whoever kills me must die!"


    Ren Xingzhou didn''t matter. The key is that the elder jianhun was his right-hand man, but he was killed. It was a big loss for him.


    Moreover, the manuscript of "flash soul sword technique" is extremely precious. It also fell into the other party''s hands. One to three levels of martial arts contains a trace of Da Dao rhyme. To copy a martial arts skill of this level, you need to thoroughly master this martial art, and then spend a lot of energy and time to integrate that trace of Da Dao rhyme into the manuscript


    in


    It is meaningless to simply copy out the pithy formulas and the key points of sword moves.


    The manuscript of "flash soul sword technique" was made by the leader of Tianjian palace himself.


    As a result, it also fell into the hands of the other party.


    If this matter were to be spread, it would undoubtedly be a disgrace to him.


    The middle-aged man said: "young palace leader, it is said that the soul inducing sword of the sword soul elder can''t pierce the woman''s neck. It''s too --" nonsense! Do you think it''s possible? Is it difficult? The woman is still a saint? There is no doubt that the woman should have used some special means, but we don''t know it! There are many battles to kill the sword soul elder from her


    It can be seen after a round that her strength is not as good as mine. If she meets me, she will surely die! "


    Yanqionghao''s tone was arrogant.


    If he is the one who fights with the sword soul elder, he can kill the other with one sword! "Use all your energy to find out the traces of those people, and then report to me. I will deal with them myself! Also, at the Heiyan palace, as far as I know, Xing Xiuwu is missing. You can tell them that Xing Xiuwu is probably dead there


    Lin Chen has it! Tell them that Lin Chen has broken through the eighth level of Huashen with the help of the ''red lotus spirit plasma'', and the ordinary ninth level of Huashen is no longer his opponent! In this way, Heiyan palace will also intensify its efforts to find the Lin Chen! "


    Yan qionghao said coldly.


    The middle-aged man nodded. When he walked out of the door, he heard yanqionghao talking to himself behind him. "Bitch! Don''t think you can escape my palm. When I get the ''Heavenly soul milk'', I will tie you to the bed and torture you every night. After I get tired of it, I will feed my captive monster! You will know and betray me


    What is the end! Bitch! "


    The venomous voice made the middle-aged man shiver.


    He knew that this seemingly elegant young palace leader was actually extremely cruel. None of the people he has been eyeing has ever come to a good end!

 Chapter 1841

    The western regions of longyuanxing, also known as the sunset forest, contain numerous monsters. Even in the depths of the sunset forest, it is said that there are monsters in the holy land.


    The western regions of longyuanxing are the Empire of monsters.


    Yongye city is located in the west of the southern region of Longyuan star, backed by the sunset forest of the western region. There are numerous strong people, including powerful human practitioners and some powerful monsters walking in the human world.


    When this city is mentioned in the southern regions, people will come up with words such as chaos, power, blood and killing.


    This is an old looking restaurant only a few dozen miles away from the eternal night city. There are all kinds of people sitting in it, some wearing masks, some wearing cloaks, tall, short, fat, thin, men, women, old and young.


    They drank and prepared, drank and ate meat, shouted loudly, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Although it is said that for a powerful cultivator, there is no need to eat. Just by absorbing heaven and earth aura or taking a pill, he can provide enough energy to his body.


    However, in addition to special circumstances, otherwise, monks will also eat. After all, it is human nature to drink, eat meat and enjoy delicious food.


    The curtain of the hotel was lifted, and three men and two women came in through the door


    Among the three men, one was as tall as a little giant, the other was as beautiful as a demon, and the other had a firm face with a trace of evil in his eyes.


    The eyes of the people in the restaurant were all on the two women.


    "What a beautiful woman! It''s my first time to see such a charming and enchanting woman. Her small waist makes people think she is a beautiful snake!"


    "I like another tall one. Tut Tut, it''s really tasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people talk in a low voice and have a bad smile on their faces. They don''t look like good people.


    This place is like a den of thieves.


    These three men and two women, or three men and one woman and one puppet, are naturally Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen ignored the people''s eyes, went to a corner and sat down. He asked the waiter to come over, ordered some wine and vegetables, and waited for his waiter to go down.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei curiously and said, "now, what are you going to give me?"


    Previously, he asked Zhen Mei what she wanted to give him, but Zhen Mei didn''t answer. Instead, she said to tell him later. What made him puzzled was that Zhen Mei seemed a little shy when she said that.


    This made him wonder what he wanted to give himself?


    After a few days'' drive, they finally came to Yongye city. Passing by the restaurant, Zhen Mei said she wanted to come in and eat something. She also said that she would give something to Lin Chen in the restaurant.


    This makes Lin Chen wonder whether it is difficult. Is it related to food?


    Not only he, but also Optimus and the blood demon are curious about what Zhen Mei is going to give Lin Chen.


    "What''s your hurry? Finish eating first." Zhen Mei said angrily.


    Soon, the waiter brought all the food and wine. Just now Lin Chen asked him to serve all the signature dishes directly. As a result, the waiter brought more than a dozen dishes, which was very rich.


    "Steamed green jade fish, fried beef with mustard blue, braised three eyed magic bear paw... My guest, there are fifteen dishes in total. Please enjoy yourself!"


    The waiter went down after serving the dishes.


    Zhen Mei took out a small metal needle with special material from the space ring, put the end of the needle into the wine and vegetables, took out the needle after a while, looked at it, and said with a smile: "no poison, you can eat it at ease."


    She had been walking outside with a caravan before and had encountered all kinds of intrigues, so she acted cautiously.


    "Hey! I''ve heard that although the eternal night city is chaotic, it can catch many succulent monsters because it is backed by the setting sun. The food here is very delicious!"


    Optimus looks at a big table of food in front of him. He laughs. He picks up his chopsticks, puts a large piece of beef in his mouth, and drinks a big mouthful of wine. He is very happy.


    But he didn''t notice. Before he ate, many people were secretly watching this side. When they saw him pick up chopsticks to eat, the corners of their mouths showed a hint of ridicule.


    "The eternal night city is very chaotic. It is not far from the eternal night city, so we should be careful. In this hotel alone, there are several strong people in the realm of God, and many of them are not good at first sight!"


    The blood demon did not hurry to eat, but said.


    Zhen Mei nodded and said, "that''s right. I heard that Yongye city is extremely chaotic and dangerous everywhere. We should be vigilant."


    While talking, she also picked up her chopsticks and tasted the fish. She was very satisfied with the taste. She said, "I didn''t expect that the food in such an old restaurant was very good. Lin Chen, you can try it, too. The fish is good."


    The old man who was standing behind the counter and turning over the account books, that is, the innkeeper of the restaurant, glanced over here with a smile in his eyes, as if he had met some good thing.


    Lin Chen picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of fish. Just before they were delivered to his mouth, the chopsticks suddenly stopped in front of his mouth. After frowning slightly, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting!"


    Then he put the fish in his mouth.


    "What''s interesting?" Zhen Mei wondered.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "no, the taste is really good. Blood demon, you can try it too!"


    The blood demon nodded and put a piece of meat into his mouth, but suddenly stopped in front of his mouth and looked at the meat suspiciously.


    "It tastes really good. Try it!" Lin Chen swallowed the fish in his mouth and said with a smile. The blood demon''s perception was always very sharp. Just now, when he wanted to bring the meat to his mouth, he had a sense of crisis in his heart. However, this sense of crisis did not mean that it was absolutely accurate. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he didn''t think about it any more, nodded and ate the meat


    Get down.


    He nodded and said, "it tastes really good."


    "Then eat more!" Lin Chen said with a smile. After that, he took another piece of meat for the saint devil puppet. "Do you want to have a bite?"


    "Yes, master!" The saint devil puppet opened her mouth and ate the meat. Although she was a puppet, she had the same digestive ability as a real person.


    Not far away, I glanced at the shopkeeper here, and then I moved my eyes to the account book in front of me.


    "Ha ha! You say, how come there are so many people who don''t know how to die and like to come to the eternal night city? In the end, they don''t even know how to die!"


    A big man took a sip of wine, looked at Lin Chen who was eating, and then laughed at the people around him.


    "The world is short of everything except fools, idiots, and people who want to die! Shopkeeper, is this the third wave today? You earned a lot today. Did you avoid everyone''s wine and food money?"


    The middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face beside him looked at the shopkeeper behind the counter and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It depends on whether these pigs are fat or not. If they are fat enough, they can be exempted." The shopkeeper with goat whiskers laughed.


    "Strange, how can I feel that these guys seem to be peeking at us? What else are they talking about? Is the pig fat?"


    Zhengda kuaidi''s Optimus also felt that something was wrong. He glanced at those people with joking smiles in their eyes, and then gave Lin Chen a few words.


    The blood demon and Zhen Mei also felt strange at this time, but Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. As for the saint devil puppet who had been sitting beside Lin Chen, it was impossible to have any reaction.


    "Gentlemen, is the food delicious?" Suddenly, the shopkeeper walked up to several people and asked with a smile.


    The former waiter stood beside him, but the humble smile on his face disappeared, and his face was expressionless, even with a trace of cruelty.


    "The food was good!" Optimus looked at the shopkeeper and said curiously, "what did you just say about pig fat? What did you mean?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "you guys, it seems that this is your first time to visit Yongye city?" He suddenly said, "don''t you know that it''s very dangerous here. Many people will never leave here again for the first time!"

 Chapter 1842

    "What do you care if we are here for the first time? Just answer me. What did you mean just now?"


    Optimus frowned. At this time, everyone in the hotel was looking at their table. He felt more and more wrong.


    The shopkeeper continued to laugh and said: "you are here for the first time, so you don''t know that there is a rule in the eternal night city and all the restaurants around the eternal night city!"


    "What rules?" Zhen Mei frowns and feels a little uneasy.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "this rule is that you can''t use the chopsticks in the restaurant when eating in and around the eternal night city. You must bring a pair of chopsticks yourself!"


    "Why can''t you use the chopsticks of the restaurant and bring a pair of chopsticks yourself? It''s too much trouble!" The sky frowned.


    The blood demon has noticed that the chopsticks on other hands are different. Obviously, as the shopkeeper said, their chopsticks are not provided by the hotel!


    "Because the chopsticks in the restaurant are all for people who have just come to Yongye city!" The shopkeeper smiled.


    Zhen Mei thought of something, and her face suddenly looked ugly.


    The shopkeeper looked at her and said, "this girl is very cautious, but unfortunately, our poison is not in the food, but at the end of the chopsticks!"


    He looked at Qingtian with a ferocious look on his face. "The pigs we just talked about are you. Whether you are fat or not depends on whether your things are worth money!"


    "Hahaha! These guys haven''t reacted yet. What an idiot!"


    Some people in the restaurant laughed, and the others laughed one after another, gloating. In their eyes, Lin Chen was already a pig to be slaughtered.


    Shua!


    A touch of red cold light dashed toward the shopkeeper''s neck.


    However, before the red light touched the shopkeeper''s neck, the blood demon holding the dagger fell to the ground.


    "When you were hit by my ''falling fairy water'', you didn''t paralyze directly at the first time of working your spiritual power, but you could launch an attack! Are you a cultivator above level 4 of Huashen?"


    The shopkeeper was startled by the blood demon and hurriedly stepped back, but then he was excited and laughed, looking at Lin Chen:


    "Hahaha! Good! It seems that this time, you should be able to earn a lot! There must be a lot of good things on the cultivator of level 4 of Huashen!"


    All the people in the restaurant looked at the shopkeeper with envy. Some of them had fierce eyes and seemed to be thinking about whether to eat black.


    Optimus and Zhen Mei now understand what''s going on. In their anxiety, they also have to fight back. As a result, they use their spiritual power to jump at the shopkeeper, and they will be soft on the ground halfway!


    "Good, good! There are two people who are above level 4. They must have a lot of good things!" The shopkeeper laughed.


    Immediately, he looked at the remaining men and women, but he couldn''t help but be stunned, because the remaining woman was still expressionless, as if he hadn''t seen the scene in front of him.


    The man is even more wonderful. He is still eating


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Didn''t you see the situation in front of you?" The shopkeeper frowned and said in consternation.


    "The remaining two people are not scared silly, are they?" Someone was stunned and said in a cold voice.


    "I heard it and saw it! But according to what you said just now, if I don''t use the holy power, the toxicity won''t happen?"


    Lin Chen took another bite of fish and smiled at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was speechless for a long time, and then sneered: "if you don''t use your spiritual power, the poison won''t happen, but you can''t be my opponent!"


    Optimus, the blood demon and Zhen Mei were all shocked when they saw Lin Chen''s face, and then they showed their joy.


    With their understanding of Lin Chen, since Lin Chen is so calm, he must have something to rely on!


    "If I said, I would have noticed that the chopsticks were poisonous. Do you believe it?" Lin Chen smiled.


    When they heard this, they all looked funny. In their opinion, Lin Chen was talking nonsense. Unless he wanted to commit suicide, how could anyone know that he was poisonous and choose to eat it?


    "Well, why did you notice the poison on your chopsticks and eat it?" The shopkeeper didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all, and sneered.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is undoubtedly delaying time and thinking about countermeasures, but it is meaningless.


    Lin Chen said: "because you are really not good at this poison, it doesn''t matter if you eat it. To tell the truth, I thought the Yongye city was so famous, and the poison here should be different, but I found that you are just......"


    "What is it?" The shopkeeper frowned.


    "Garbage!" Lin Chen spits out two words with a sneer.


    "You fart!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was furious, as if he had been greatly insulted. "This'' falling fairy water ''was developed by my ancestral poison recipe, and it has an effect on monks below the untroubled territory! How can it be garbage? Don''t play tricks!"


    "The ancestral poison recipe? It''s just a mixture of thousand eye purple scorpion venom, dream lizard saliva and the juice of rootless grass and dead flower. Why do you say it like how mysterious?"


    While Lin Chen was talking, he took out a small porcelain vase from his body, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    "You... How do you know..." the shopkeeper was so stupid that he didn''t speak clearly.


    Everyone in the hotel looked at each other. What was the situation? Was it true that they were right?


    What this man just said is the shopkeeper''s ancestral poison prescription?


    But how do you know the shopkeeper''s ancestral poison recipe? Is it difficult to taste it?


    At the thought of this, everyone almost fell to the ground. I just think it''s incredible!


    "Of course I know. You are not qualified to play poison in front of me!"


    The inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor included all kinds of strange poisons. After Lin Chen came here, he had a deep understanding of most of the alchemy materials here.


    In fact, those poisonous things often belong to the category of alchemy materials.


    He had already judged that the poison was not very good before he began to taste it.


    When he put it in his mouth, he could still taste it, although he was still unable to figure out the specific proportion of the ingredients.


    The shopkeeper''s face was livid. "I don''t believe it! You must have learned my ancestral poison recipe from somewhere! What did you just eat?"


    "What I ate was an antidote pill naturally! Even if your so-called ''falling fairy water'' was ten times more toxic, my antidote pill would be able to relieve it!" Lin Chen said.


    "I... I don''t believe it!" The shopkeeper clenched his teeth, but his face obviously changed.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck and lifted him up in the air, sneering:


    "Do you believe it now? Let''s talk about something else! How are you going to compensate us for the losses you poisoned us? First of all, we don''t have to pay for the wine and vegetables?"


    The waiter beside the shopkeeper was so scared that he sat down on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    The people in the hotel looked at Lin Chen with a trace of awe. At this time, they realized that this is not a pig, but a tiger at all! Some people were even more surprised: this guy didn''t plan to get some benefits from the shopkeeper from the beginning, did he? Now, there is absolutely no need to give money for wine and vegetables. I ate a bully meal in a fair way!

 Chapter 1843

    "I believe it! I believe it! You don''t have to pay for the wine and vegetables. How about I compensate you for 10000 Chinese spirit stones, my guest?"


    The shopkeeper was pinched by Lin Chen and mentioned in the air. His face turned red. He responded quickly and hurriedly.


    "100000 top-grade spirit stones. Otherwise, you can take your life directly to compensate." Lin Chen said.


    In the end, the shopkeeper could only nod his head in dismay. His strength is not low, and he is in the realm of the third level of transforming gods. However, according to the theory, there will not be 100000 top-grade spirit stones in this realm. The main reason is that his inn has a lot of gray income, so it is much richer than the monks in the same realm


    ¡£


    However, the 100000 top-grade spirit stones almost emptied his savings.


    He was almost ready to cry. He thought it was good luck, but it turned out that his luck had gone to the extreme. After so many years of accumulation, all of a sudden it was gone.


    Soon, Lin Chen got a space ring from the shopkeeper. It contained spirit stones and various precious items. The total value was about 100000 top-grade spirit stones.


    After sending the man away, Lin Chen takes the antidote pill to Qingtian, the blood demon and Zhen Mei.


    As for the holy devil puppet, the poison had no effect on her in the free territory.


    After taking the antidote pill, Zhen Mei and her three soon recovered. Qingtian looked at the shopkeeper and said to Lin Chen:


    "Sect leader, let him go in such a simple way? If we really fall into his hands, we may lose our lives."


    Lin Chen said: "what can I do if I kill him? It''s better to get some spirit stones. Moreover, there are countless such things in the eternal night city. Such things are just normal in the eternal night city. There''s no need to be angry."


    "You are an expert in art. We are scared to death!" Optimus finds that Lin Chen doesn''t care. It''s like playing a game. He smiles bitterly.


    "Get out! I like this position!" At this time, a cold cry came from a distance.


    Several people turned around and saw a position near the window not far away. A man who had just walked in from the door said to the three men at the table.


    The man who just came in was very distinctive. He was less than 1.4 meters tall. He looked like a child. He was pockmarked and looked extremely ugly.


    The three men at the table were tall and all stood up at once. One of them, a middle-aged man with a round face, looked down at the little man and angrily scolded:


    "Dead dwarf, who do you want to get out of here? Now kneel down and kowtow to me three times, or I will kill you!"


    "That''s right. The dead dwarf is so ugly that he dare to let us go. It''s death!"


    "Brother, in my opinion, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just kill him!"


    The other two also sneered.


    The short man, looking at the middle-aged man with a round face who started talking, said coldly, "you say I am short?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t you know you''re short, you dwarf?" The middle-aged man laughed.


    "You think I''m short, too?" The little man looked at the other two men.


    The other two sneered, "so what?"


    The short man said, "do you know that I hate people saying I am short? If people say I am short, I will make them shorter than me!"


    Hearing his words, many people in the restaurant turned pale. They seemed to recognize the man and their eyes were full of fear.


    The three men, however, were still disdained.


    "Then you should try to make us shorter than you!" The round faced middle-aged man sneered.


    Next second.


    His fingers were like electricity, and he grabbed at the little man''s head!


    Shua!


    Before his hand touched the head of the little man, a ray of light passed directly through the thighs of the three men, including him.


    They all fell to the ground, their legs and upper bodies were separated, and their blood dyed the ground red.


    "Ah! My legs! My legs!"


    They looked at the flat fracture of their thighs with round eyes, and immediately made a sharp scream.


    Shua!


    Another ray of light passed through their necks. Their heads and bodies were separated, completely dead, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "I not only hate people saying I''m short, but also hate people shouting around me!"


    The little man sneered. He took down the space ring on the three hands, pointed to the three bodies and the blood on the ground, and looked at the waiter, "do you want to clean it?"


    "OK... OK! Clean it now!"


    The waiter was trembling and hurried to clean up. The mutilated bodies were dragged out. I don''t know where they were finally thrown.


    The people in the restaurant looked at the little man with deep fear. It seemed that the little pockmarked man was like a god of death.


    At some point, the little man had a black machete in his hand.


    "It seems that in the eternal night city, killing and being killed, killing and being killed are indeed very common. For a position, you can fight hard, and eventually die two Hua Shen level 1 and one Hua Shen Level 2!"


    Lin Chen took back his eyes and Qingtian said with a wry smile.


    "That man''s shooting speed is very fast. He''s almost as fast as me! If I do it, I may not be able to beat him!" The blood demon said.


    The man in his mouth, of course, was the short, pockmarked man.


    Lin Chen said: "this man is also the eighth level of Huashen, and he belongs to the top level in the eighth level of Huashen. The eternal night city is just like the rumor. It is not only very chaotic, but also numerous strong people!" Speaking of this, he looked at Zhen Mei and said with a smile, "by the way, can I take out the things you want to give me now? To be honest, now I''m curious, what exactly do you want to give me? You''re a super rich woman, and you won''t be too stingy


    Right? "


    Zhen Mei bit her lips and didn''t answer. Instead, she first waved her hand around a few people to lay a simple aura barrier, isolating the flow of sound and aura.


    Seeing her move, Lin Chen and the three of them were more curious. It seems that the things Zhen Mei wants to take out are not simple.


    Next second.


    The space ring on Zhen Mei''s hand flashed, and there was an extra jar on the table in front of her.


    The jar is a little old, earthy brown, with a rough surface. It looks like it has been buried in the ground for many years.


    "What''s in it?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Wine!" Zhen Mei said.


    "After a long time, you just want to give me a jar of wine?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He dared to say that he would not give anything to himself until he went to the hotel. Was he going to let himself drink with the food?


    "I thought it was something strange. It was so mysterious that it turned out to be just a jar of wine!" Optimus was disappointed. Zhen Mei glared at him and said to Lin Chen, "this is not ordinary wine. I don''t think there will be more than ten jars of this kind of wine at most! Whether it''s for alcoholics or monks who want to become more powerful


    Say, these are all real treasures! "


    As she spoke, Zhen Mei pulled out the cork at the mouth of the jar. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine came out. Lin Chen felt that there was an incomparably pure energy pouring out of the jar.


    They just feel comfortable and bathed in this energy, which makes them feel like they are bathed in the "red lotus spirit paste" that day.


    And you should know that this is just the wine volatilized from the jar. The energy volatilized from the jar is so pure and thick. How delicious the wine should be and how terrible the energy it contains?


    Optimus stared and said, "what kind of wine is this?"


    "Sansheng wine!"


    Zhen Mei opens her mouth and says a strange name.


    A blush appeared on her face and said to Lin Chen, "it''s yours. Take the cup and I''ll pour it for you!" "Sansheng wine?" Optimus'' eyes were round and he was shocked. Even the blood demon, who had always been calm, was shocked!

 Chapter 1844

    "Sansheng wine, this wine is very famous?"


    Lin Chen sees Qingtian''s shocked face and asks curiously.


    "Not famous!" Optimus shook his head and looked at the jar of wine and swallowed his saliva, "because not many people know this wine, and few people in the world have seen this wine. After all, this is a legendary thing! The famous so-called good wine doesn''t


    Not qualified to be compared with this wine! "


    "I have also heard the name ''Sansheng wine''." The blood demon''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "it is said that this wine is not only the best wine in the world, but also made of 99 Kinds of precious materials. It contains great energy. If this jar is really ''Sansheng wine'', then such a jar


    , the effect is estimated to be comparable to a top-level Chinese Saint pill! "


    Lin Chen looked a little moved. He guessed that the wine was not so simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    The magma fruit, together with the demon pill of the seventh level of God, and many precious materials, can be used to refine a top-level middle-level holy pill, and such a small jar of wine can be compared with a top-level middle-level holy pill, which is too precious.


    "Are you sure you want to give me such a precious thing?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei and says.


    With this jar of "Sansheng wine", he is likely to take a step closer and step into the Ninth level of Huashen, but he is really surprised that Zhen Mei should give herself such a precious thing.


    You know, if Zhen Mei drinks this jar of wine herself, she may be able to improve her strength by several levels!


    "You saved my life in the red lotus mountains. Although this wine is precious, my life is more expensive, so you can''t stop it. You must take it!"


    Zhen Mei was ashamed, but she didn''t say that if someone saved her life, she would repay her, but she would never give this jar of wine.


    Because this jar of wine has a special meaning. "Bring me the cup and I''ll pour you a cup. Although the Sansheng wine is good, the energy contained in it is too amazing. You can drink a small cup at a time in your eighth level state of mind. If you drink too much, the energy may damage your body


    Body! " Zhen Mei continued.


    Lin Chen is no longer coy. Although he is not fond of wine, he also likes wine. Especially, the wine can improve his strength. He can''t wait to get up.


    "In that case, I''m welcome. I''ll pour it myself, but it''s boring. I''d better have a bowl directly!"


    Lin Chen grabbed the jar of wine from the void with his palm. The jar of wine flew into his hand and filled the bowl in front of him. He looked up and gulped down a bowl of wine.


    His movements were so fast that Zhen Mei and her three friends could not react.


    After reacting, Zhen Mei said anxiously, "you can''t drink like this! Why don''t you listen to me? You drink such a big bowl. The energy contained in it is too huge for you to absorb. On the contrary, it will damage your body!"


    Optimus and the blood demon were also nervous.


    "Burp! Good wine! It''s really good wine! Compared with this'' Sansheng wine '', the wine I have drunk before is rubbish."


    Lin Chen gave a hiccup of wine, and the "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill" in his body began to work. The energy contained in the wine quickly flowed into his meridians and integrated into his spiritual power.


    Such a bowl of wine made him feel that his spiritual power had grown.


    There was a buzzing sound in his mind. During this period, the soul that had reached the peak in the middle of the Holy Land unexpectedly leaped to the late stage of the holy land.


    Is this "Sansheng wine" still promoting the soul?


    Lin Chen was surprised and delighted.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? I told you to drink a small cup. Why don''t you listen!"


    Zhen Mei sees that Lin Chen doesn''t answer her own words. She thinks there is something wrong with him. She is so anxious. Lin Chen looked back at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine. This wine is really a treasure. After drinking such a bowl, I got great benefits for my soul and soul, and there was still a wave of energy left, just like the strength of wine


    It''s running around in my body. When I absorb the remaining energy, it''s estimated that the spiritual power and soul energy in my body can be increased by a few points! "


    Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon saw that Lin Chen had nothing unusual except that his face was a little red. They were relieved when they thought of the skyward speed at which Lin Chen absorbed the energy of "red lotus spirit plasma" in the red lotus mountains.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I''m really fine. I still feel like I can''t do enough. I want to vent."


    Lin Chen smiled and took the big bowl in front of Qingtian. "It''s good. You can all try it together."


    It is estimated that this jar of wine can only be poured into fourorfive bowls. If everyone pours one bowl, it will be almost gone.


    However, Lin Chen is not stingy at all.


    When Optimus and the blood demon saw this scene, they were convinced that they had followed the right person.


    Although Qingtian was greedy, he quickly grabbed the bowl back, waved his hand and hurriedly said: "no, we can''t drink this wine. We can only drink it from the sect leader!"


    When Zhen Mei heard this, she felt shy and bowed her head to eat.


    "Why?" Lin Chen was stunned. In particular, after he asked, Qingtian winked at him, which made him a little confused.


    Qingtian said with a smile, "because - ouch!"


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly screamed in pain. Before Lin Chen asked him what was wrong, Zhen Mei looked at Qingtian and said with a smile:


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you eat. I think you have been stabbed in the throat by a fish bone?"


    Lin Chen twitched from the corner of his eye. Could Qingtian, a monk of level 8, be stabbed down his throat by a fish bone?


    But it''s not impossible to think about it. After all, the fish itself is also a monster. The bone is much harder than a steel needle.


    "Right! Right! Stabbed in the throat!"


    Qingtian smiled and said to Lin Chen, "sect leader, if you drink this jar of wine, you may directly break through to the Ninth level of Huashen. Your strength will greatly benefit our development to the eternal night city, so we can''t drink this wine!"


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Zhen Mei then took back the foot of Qingtian''s thumb under the table and smiled at Lin Chen.


    "You''d better drink this jar of wine yourself, sect leader." Blood demon is also Tao.


    He knows what Optimus was trying to say just now.


    Some big families in the southern regions bury a jar of the best wine they can get when their daughters are born.


    When the daughter grows up and gets married, she digs out the wine, takes the jar of wine as a dowry, and gives it to her husband and son-in-law together, which symbolizes the feelings between men and women. The longer it takes, the stronger it becomes, and never changes her mind.


    Not surprisingly, this jar of "Sansheng wine" was buried by Zhen Mei''s father.


    The main material for making "Sansheng wine" is Sansheng fruit. Naturally, Sansheng fruit is extremely precious. The most special thing is that the shape of Sansheng fruit is very similar to that of two men and women hugging together.


    It is said that the fruit of Sansheng is the result of a pair of powerful cultivators who love Sansheng and never separate.


    In a word, this jar of "Sansheng wine" is too special. Since Zhen Mei gave it to Lin Chen, they must not drink it.


    Zhen Mei gives this jar of wine to Lin Chen. There should be a reason to repay Lin Chen for saving his life and to help Lin Chen improve his strength. However, it''s not just that.


    Lin Chen didn''t know the customs here and the unique things like "Sansheng wine" and "Sansheng fruit", so he didn''t think much about them.


    "In that case, I''ll put the wine away first. When the rest of the energy in my body is absorbed, I can continue to drink it!"


    Lin Chen nodded and wanted to seal the jar with a cork.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the aura bound under Zhen Mei''s cloth was suddenly patted away by a slap.


    "Beauty! Yes, I''m really lucky to meet such a charming and enchanting beauty today. Compared with you, those I''ve played before are shit!"


    The man''s eyes fell on Zhen Mei. His eyes were full of greed. They all turned green. He murmured to himself. Then he sniffed and said happily, "Hey, there''s some wine?"


    Lin Chen''s faces sank immediately, and his eyes fell on the man.


    That man was a short pockmarked faced man who cut off other people''s legs for a seat!


    At this time, the eyes of others in the hotel fell on Lin Chen, some with a trace of sympathy, but more people were gloating.


    Although, from Lin Chen''s previous performance, they knew that Lin Chen was not simple, but when they met this short pockmarked man, in the eyes of the public, Lin Chen would never come to a good end. This short pockmarked face man is famous in the eternal night city!

 Chapter 1845

    In the hotel, all eyes were on the table in the corner, whispering and whispering.


    "These guys are really unlucky this time. They have been targeted by pockmarked dwarf!"


    "Keep your voice down! He hates to be called short pockmarked. It''s better to call him another nickname, boozy boy."


    "This wine boy, one is lecherous, the other is good at wine. The two women at that table are so beautiful that he noticed them. How can they let them go?"


    "What a rich wine smell and pure energy. My God, what kind of wine is that?" "I don''t know what kind of wine it is, but it''s definitely good wine! Now, this wine boy has not only Yanfu, but also good wine! This guy is a ruthless character in the eternal night city. There are countless lives under his hands. He is the God who died in his hands


    There are several strong people of level 8! These people met him when they came here. It was really bad luck! "


    ¡­¡­


    Short pockmarked son looked at the jar of "Sansheng wine" on the table, with an unbelievable look on his face, and suddenly said with ecstasy:


    "Sansheng wine? No mistake, it''s the legendary Sansheng wine! Good! Great! My luck is so good! I''m not far from the Ninth level of Huashen. If I get such a jar of ''Sansheng wine'', I can definitely step into the Ninth level of Huashen!"


    WOW!


    Immediately.


    There was an uproar in the hotel, and many eyes fell on "Sansheng liquor".


    Obviously, these people have also heard the name of "Sansheng wine" and know the benefits of this wine. Their eyes are full of greed. If they are not afraid of short pockmarks, they have rushed to fight for it!


    A jar of "Sansheng wine" is equivalent to a top-level Chinese Holy elixir, and any Chinese Holy elixir is enough to trigger a bloody battle!


    "You are wrong! Your luck is very bad!" Lin Chen suddenly spoke coldly.


    Optimus and the blood demon, their faces were not good at staring at short pockmarked son.


    Short pockmarked son looked at Lin Chen with disdain on his face and scolded: "ha ha! Little rabbit, why do you want to trouble me? You three men should be honest and get out of here and leave these two women and this jar of wine!"


    He pointed to Zhen Mei and the saint devil puppet, and said proudly, "Sir, I want to play beauty and drink wine. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you three little bunnies! If you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll cut off your heads!"


    Lin Chen and the blood demon were sitting almost as tall as him, and Qing Tian was sitting a head higher than him. However, he was just a little rabbit, like a child shouting at several adults.


    It looks funny.


    However, when he saw the black machete in his hand, the people on one side were only frightened, and no one dared to laugh.


    Lin Chen hid his breath, but this concealment was very simple. If short pockmarked son carefully investigated it with his mind, he could find that these three men were the eighth level of incarnation.


    It''s just that Huashen 8th rank is also a rare strong man in the eternal night city. He expected that no one in the hotel would be his opponent. In addition, he was very excited after seeing the beauty and wine. Naturally, he would not investigate carefully.


    Although his strength is very strong, not weaker than Optimus and the blood demon, Lin Chen gathered together, and even Zhen Kaiji, the Ninth level of Huashen, died in Lin Chen''s hands. Naturally, they could not be afraid of this guy.


    Just when Optimus couldn''t help but take the lead to blow at the short pockmarked head, Zhen Mei suddenly looked at the short pockmarked head and said:


    "Are you familiar with the city of eternal night?"


    The blood demon put his hand on Optimus'' shoulder, and Optimus was stunned. Then he understood what was going on and sat back.


    Optimus glanced at short pockmarked son with sarcastic eyes. In his opinion, only Lin Chen is worthy of Zhen Mei. This guy even made Zhen Mei''s idea. It''s really a toad wanting swan meat.


    Even this guy dares to think of the saint devil puppet. It is estimated that the saint devil puppet can smash his head with a slap!


    Seeing that Zhen Mei took the initiative to talk to her, short pockmarked son felt that the opportunity for her performance had come, and said proudly:


    "Of course! I have been here for more than 200 years. In terms of the degree of familiarity, there are few people in the city who can compare with me!"


    "Great!" Zhen Mei''s eyes brightened. "In that case, you can show us the way later. Also, we just came here, and we don''t know a lot of things. We need you to answer them! Wait a minute, you can take us to the flying blood building first, so that we can avoid ourselves


    I have to find it. "


    "What do you mean? Do you take me as your servant? Cut the crap. Whether you like it or not, you must serve me well tonight!"


    No matter how stupid short pockmarked man was, he also felt something was wrong at this time. The woman actually regarded herself as an errand runner!


    Other people in the restaurant were also shocked, and then sneered.


    "These guys probably don''t know how terrible this drunken boy is! What a death wish!"


    "Yes! Wait a minute, and the woman will know what kind of bad luck she is going to face!"


    "Tut tut! If you really irritate the drunken boy, it''s not easy for the three men to want to die."


    "These guys from other places don''t know how terrible and cruel the strong here in the eternal night city are!"


    In their view, Zhen Mei and others can be so calm, no doubt do not know how powerful and terrible this short pockmarked son is. They are all looking forward to seeing a good play.


    "Serve you? Then you have to ask my man if he agrees. If you don''t run errands for us, with your words, my man will kill you! He is very jealous!" Zhen Mei sneered.


    "Who is your man? I want to see how he killed me! If I kill him, you will have no man!" Short pockmarked son scoffed with disdain. Lin Chen, who was watching the play, just had a bad feeling in her heart. As expected, she saw Zhen Mei pointing at her green jade finger, and then she winked at herself playfully. Her naughty and charming appearance could make a man''s heart drunk


    Yes.


    Lin Chen touched her nose, unable to laugh or cry. He suddenly found that Zhen Mei was not only as enchanting as Su man in appearance, but also similar in character.


    He also saw that Zhen Mei was going to ask this person to help her lead the way. She had just arrived at the Yongye city. She was not familiar with the place. A local leader helped lead the way and answer some questions. It was really good.


    Lin Chen stood up. Originally, he was almost as tall as the short pockmarked son. At this time, he stood up, and the other party didn''t even reach his chest.


    Short pockmarked son pointed at Lin Chen, and a look of ferocity appeared in his eyes. He disdained Zhen Mei and said:


    "This little white face is your man? Hum! It''s useless to look taller and prettier! Only a strong man can make a woman feel happy. Do you understand? Tonight, you will know that I am much better than this little white face!"


    When he spoke, it seemed that Lin Chen was just air, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Are you strong?" Lin Chen said.


    Short pockmarked son looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "ha ha! Why, you little white face is still not convinced? In that case, I''ll let you take it personally. If you can hurt me, I can kneel down and call you Grandpa!"


    He did this to make Zhen Mei understand that he was much better than the little white face in front of her.


    Zhen Mei is really beautiful, so he doesn''t just want to play once, but wants Zhen Mei to be convinced of him and stay with him forever.


    "You are too short. If I punch you, don''t I have to squat down first? I don''t like squatting on the ground." Lin Chen shrugged.


    Zhen Mei puffed and laughed. She just thought Lin Chen was too bad, but Lin Chen was so bad that she didn''t hate it.


    Short pockmarked son said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "I think I''d better kick it?"


    "OK! Whatever you kick, as long as you can hurt me, I can kneel down and call you Grandpa! But if you can''t hurt me, I''ll cut off your legs and head! The beauty and wine are mine!" Short pockmarked son sneered repeatedly, and his tone was impatient.

 Chapter 1846

    All the people in the hotel felt very funny when they saw that Lin Chen was going to start a fight with short pockmarked son.


    "He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you think he can deal with the drunken boy because he is short? Besides his black knife, the most powerful thing about the drunken boy is his flesh!" "Yes! It''s said that he accidentally got a three level skill called" cloud Gang Xuan ti ", which makes his body extremely powerful. It''s hard for a monk of the same level to hurt him. Even people of the Ninth level of Huashen avoid fighting with him with bare hands


    War, otherwise, we will basically suffer losses! "


    "Judging from their previous performance, these guys may have some background. The boy''s strength may also be above the level 4 of Huashen. However, if you fight with a drunken boy, you still want to die!"


    "Ha ha! He kicked the drunken boy. I don''t think he hurt the drunken boy. It''s very possible that he broke his foot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone snickered and talked while eating and drinking. They all looked like watching the play. In their minds, they all had the picture that Lin Chen kicked short pockmarked son, but hurt his own foot.


    "It''s the first time that I have met such a cheap person and asked others to kick him. In that case, I''ll meet your wish!"


    Lin Chen sneered, and immediately kicked at short pockmarked son.


    Short pockmarked son was disdainful at first. However, when Lin Chen kicked the space and burst into air tearing, his face changed slightly. Finally, he realized that Lin Chen was also a monk of the eighth order of transforming God!


    However, in this case, if he dodged, it would be too unpleasant to say. After all, he promised Lin Chen to kick him just now.


    Besides, he is also very confident in himself. Ordinary monks of the same level can''t kick him at all!


    "Hum! I''ll kick you first, and then cut off your foot!"


    Short pockmarked son gave a cold cry in his heart, shook hands with the machete, and then took a horse step. His spiritual power ran wildly, raising the physical defense to the top.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen kicked short pockmarked son.


    Like a mangy dog hit by a big truck, he flew out without any pause and spewed a big mouthful of blood in mid air.


    GA!


    The air in the hotel suddenly congealed. All the people who were originally joking and smiling were frozen in their faces. It seemed that they had been struck on their heads by thunder. The whole people were stunned.


    Many people seem to have been stabbed in the ass, jumped up from the chair with a loud noise, stared at the drunken boy who was kicked out, rubbed his eyes, and said in astonishment:


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Although short pockmarked son''s physical body is strong, Lin Chen''s strength is also far more terrifying than the cultivators in the same realm. His spiritual power was not as powerful and pure as those in the same realm. In addition, he had practiced the body cultivation secret method "dragon elephant subduing the devil skill", and his body was constantly tempered by swallowing the sky and dragon inflammation. All these led to the extreme metamorphosis of his physical body


    Its power is even more terrifying.


    Short pockmarked son took the initiative to let him kick, which was tantamount to taking the initiative to stretch out his neck to Lin Chen.


    If it was a positive move, he might be able to fight with Lin Chen, but let Lin Chen kick first, which means that he is completely finished!


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment that short pockmarked son was kicked out, Lin Chen turned into a shadow and followed him out. On the way, he kicked short pockmarked son several times, leaving him no chance to breathe.


    Finally, short pockmarked son smashed a table, and the wine and vegetables on the table spilled all over the floor. However, several guests at the table dared not say a word. They were so scared that they withdrew a few steps and looked at Lin Chen with frightened eyes.


    "No! Stop kicking! Spare... Spare my life!"


    Short pockmarked son saw that Lin Chen was about to kick in his face again. He was so scared that he quickly hugged his face and shouted in panic.


    He already knew that even if he did it head-on, he was probably not the opponent of this man. Besides, he was beaten to pieces. There was no other way except to beg for mercy.


    This time, he not only kicked the iron plate, but also carried nails on it!


    "Why, didn''t you say that I could play whatever I wanted?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "I feel that the sect leader is much more violent than me!" Optimus looked at the short pockmarked son who had been kicked all over with blood, and then looked at Lin Chen, who was indifferent, and whispered to himself.


    Short pockmarked son laughed more ugly than he cried. "I... I was talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? You just said that if I could hurt you, you would kneel down and call me Grandpa. Are you kidding me? Do you know that I hate being cheated?"


    Lin Chen said coldly. His tone and expression were exactly the same as that of pockmarked short, who said, "I hate people saying I am short.".


    All the people who watched this scene felt numb. A sentence came to mind: the wicked still need to be sharpened by the wicked!


    The extremely ferocious short pockmarked son immediately became a grandson in front of this man.


    "No! I didn''t lie to you!"


    Short pockmarked son got up, knelt down in Lin Chen and shouted, "Grandpa, I''m your grandson!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "You have a thick skin, you fellow!"


    Zhen Mei came over and said with a smile, but short pockmarked son didn''t dare to look at her this time.


    In his opinion, Zhen Mei is Lin Chen''s woman. He is afraid to take another look, so Lin Chen kills him.


    Zhen Mei takes down his space ring. Short pockmarked son is full of flesh pain, but she dare not resist.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you do good work for us, I will return the space ring to you when I am satisfied. I don''t want your stuff! First of all, the first thing is to take us to the flying blood building!" Zhen Mei said.


    "OK... OK! I will help you with your work!"


    Short pockmarked son was about to cry. He tried to smile on his face. He knew he would end up like this. He even lost his personal freedom. He would never provoke others.


    Lin Chen put away the "Sansheng wine". Little pockmarked old Cheng was really leading the way. Lin Chen followed him and left the hotel.


    When several people left, the oppressive atmosphere in the hotel eased. Many people were gasping for breath, looking like the survivors of disaster. The shopkeeper turned pale and was paralyzed on the ground. At this time, he realized that he had provoked an evil spirit. Compared with the short pockmarked man who was beaten to stagger and was deprived of his space ring, he was also taken away 100000 top-grade spirits


    Stone, but I''m still much luckier.


    The others were curious about Lin Chen.


    "That young man was too skillful just now. Even if pockmarked short had been on guard, he probably wasn''t his opponent! There is such a powerful man in Yongye city again. It seems that it''s not peaceful again!"


    "Hiss! What you said is too incompetent! When was the eternal night city peaceful? Although this young man is powerful, he is nothing when he came to the eternal night city!" "This man even wants to go to the flying blood building. Don''t he know that nine of the ten outsiders who entered the flying blood building will die in the flying blood building? It''s a man eating place! In particular, the owner of the flying blood building, that beautiful and dangerous woman, it is said that men often lack arms and legs even if they don''t die when they see her!"

 Chapter 1847

    Although the short pockmarked son was kicked by Lin Chen and his bones were about to break, he could still continue on his way despite the pain.


    Several people flew to the direction of the eternal night city. After a while, the gate of the eternal night city was already in sight.


    At this time, short pockmarked son couldn''t help but look at Lin Chen and said, "Your Excellency, you don''t just have to do something when you go to the flying blood building?"


    "Do you know that people who have too many problems tend to die quickly?" Lin Chen said.


    Short pockmarked Zi said: "it''s not that I want to inquire about you, but that the flying blood building is too dangerous. I''m afraid that when I go in, everyone will be unable to get out."


    "Oh? How dangerous?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Optimus, blood demon and Zhen Mei all look at short pockmarked son.


    As one of the four forces in the eternal night city, the flying blood building has a good reputation. They have heard of it, but they don''t know much about it.


    "It seems that you really don''t know much about the flying blood building?"


    Short pockmarked son smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to go to the flying blood building with these people. He was afraid that he would die in the flying blood building.


    These guys didn''t know about the flying blood building, so they rushed to go there. They were in a hurry to reincarnate.


    However, if he doesn''t go, the other party will probably let him reincarnate first. He has no choice at all. Seeing Lin Chen''s eyebrows frowned, he hurriedly said: "the flying blood building is one of the four forces in the eternal night city, and it is also the assassination organization in the eternal night city. As long as they can afford to pay, they will help to kill. The people in the flying blood building are all the executioners in the hands of the executioners


    Hands are extremely dangerous. The flying blood building is also recognized as the most dangerous place in the eternal night city! It is said that nine of the ten outsiders who entered the flying blood building will eventually die in it! "


    Lin Chen looked at each other.


    Lin Chen said, "we are going to do business with Feixue building and exchange some things with them."


    "Then I would advise some adults not to go, otherwise, they will only lose money and people!"


    When short pockmarked son heard Lin Chen''s words, his face suddenly changed. Seeing that Lin Chen was a little confused, he hurriedly said:


    "I''m a know it all in Yongye city. I know a lot of news that ordinary people don''t know! But as far as I know, those who trade with Feixue building will come to no good end!" "Just a few days ago, a strong man of level 1 in the free world went to the flying blood building to barter for things. As a result, the man never came out after he entered the flying blood building! The flying blood building is interested in other people''s treasures, but he will never give up his own treasures


    , they don''t like to exchange, they just like to rob! Only those super strong people who are not afraid of flying blood buildings are qualified to do business with them! "


    Lin Chen had already guessed that as one of the four forces in the eternal night city, the flying blood building was not good, but unexpectedly it was so dark.


    "Don''t worry, we are from Tianjian palace. I don''t think the flying blood building dare do anything to us." Lin Chen was a little dignified, but his face was as usual.


    "So you are from Tianjian palace. No wonder you dare to do business with Feixue building!"


    Short pockmarked son was stunned, and then he was relieved.


    Although the flying blood building is powerful, it cannot compare with the Tianjian palace. Under normal circumstances, it will never attack the people in the Tianjian palace.


    At the same time, he also secretly scolded bad luck. If he had known that the other party was from Tianjian palace, he would never have provoked him.


    "Since you are from the Tianjian palace, the people in the Feixue building should not mess around. However, there is something you should pay attention to!"


    Short pockmarked son said, "when you see the landlord of the flying blood building, you must not mess around. Otherwise, you will anger the other party, but you can''t say what will happen."


    "Why should we mess around?" Lin Chen was puzzled. Short Mazi Ning said: "qingmo, the landlord of the flying blood building, is a very beautiful woman, but this woman is also the strongest one in the flying blood building, and her means are extremely cruel. It is said that because she is so attractive, most of the men who met her met her


    I can''t help but have to do something about her, so in the end, they often lack arms and legs, and some even lose their lives! "


    "Oh? She is so beautiful that men can''t bear to see her?" A little curiosity appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Zhen Mei saw Lin Chen''s curious appearance, and with a little unconvinced, she stared at short pockmarked son and said, "well, do you want to talk about it? Is it her beauty or mine?" "Hehe, sir, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I can''t tell whether you are more beautiful or the owner of the flying blood building is more beautiful. After all, I haven''t really seen the owner of the flying blood building. I heard all the news


    Just. "


    Short pockmarked son said.


    He saw that the woman was jealous and secretly envied Lin Chen''s Yanfu.


    He has played with a lot of beautiful women, but all those women add up, they are not as good as the previous woman''s thumb!


    "Here we are!"


    Qingtian''s voice rang out, and Lin Chen and Zhen Mei noticed that they had arrived at the gate of the eternal night city.


    The vermilion city gate is old and mottled, with the simplicity and vicissitudes of life after being baptized by the years.


    Above the city gate, there are three big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix - "eternal night city".


    These three characters are written in a special scarlet vermilion paint. The color is like blood, giving people a bloody feeling. Compared with cangyue City, Zhen City, Huayang city and other cities, Yongye city is much more prosperous. Pedestrians come and go, and there are all kinds of costumes. It looks strange. However, people seem to have been used to those disguised costumes. People on the street


    When the peddler saw those guests dressed strangely, there was no fear on their faces. It seemed that they had been used to it for a long time.


    Some of them have a bloody smell on their bodies, and their eyes are fierce. At first glance, they are not good.


    Lin Chen walked into the city gate, and immediately many greedy eyes fell on them. However, when those people saw short pockmarked son, they seemed to recognize short pockmarked son''s identity. Their faces changed, and they hurriedly looked away.


    "It seems that if you weren''t here, we would have to deal with some trouble."


    Lin Chen took this scene into his eyes and said to short pockmarked son.


    The short pockmarked boy couldn''t help showing a little favor on his face and said, "I''m a drunken boy. I''m still a little famous in this eternal night city."


    Lin Chen''s next words almost choked him to death.


    "Even you can have some fame in the eternal night city. It seems that there are not many strong people in the eternal night city. That''s why you, the monkey, are called the overlord." Lin Chen said.


    Short pockmarked son: "...."


    "These pills can hide your breath. You can all take them. As long as you don''t take them, even the cultivators in Xiaoyao can''t detect our realm."


    Lin Chen took out a small bottle of pills from the space ring, said something to Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon, and then gave them each a pill.


    The flying blood building seemed more dangerous than he thought, so he had to be more careful.


    When Zhen Mei and her disciples took the pill, Lin Chen took one of them himself and asked the Holy Ghost puppet to take one too.


    "By the way, what is the realm of the landlord of the flying blood building?" Lin Chen looks at short pockmarked son and asks.


    "Level 3 of xiaoyaojing!"


    Short pockmarked Zi had a little fear in his eyes. Not to mention the third level of xiaoyaojing, it was the first level of xiaoyaojing. For him, it was a high existence.


    There is a world of difference between the first level of xiaoyaojing and the Ninth level of Huashen, and he is just a eighth level of Huashen.


    He added: "however, it is said that her strength is far beyond the ordinary level 3 of the untroubled realm. Once, a monk with the same realm died at her hands! She is the most beautiful woman in the eternal night city and the most dangerous woman!"


    Lin Chen nodded, and his heart was dignified again. In this way, if he started, it is estimated that the second-order Saint devil puppets in Xiaoyao territory are not the opponent of the other party! However, when short pockmarked son said, he was curious about the owner of the flying blood building.

 Chapter 1848

    The flying blood building is a classical pavilion with green bricks, green tiles and red lacquered wood. It seems that it is still a bit bookish.


    However, on the main road in front of the flying blood building, no one usually walks. People would rather spend more time on detours than walk in front of the flying blood building.


    This shows how terrible this place is in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Under the leadership of short pockmarked son, Lin Chen arrived at the Feixue building and explained that he was from the Tianjian palace. Without any obstruction, he was taken to a room.


    The one who led the way was a pretty girl with a polite smile on her face. If she didn''t know something about this place, Lin Chen would think it was a poetic place rather than a base camp for executioners.


    But the more so, the more afraid he was.


    "Please wait here for a while. Our landlord will come right away."


    The girl smiled and said something to Lin Chen, and then retired.


    A moment later, with a creak, the door was slowly pushed open again, and a palace woman came in from the outside.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, Lin Chen felt a little surprised. Behind the woman, she could see the beautiful flowers and trees in the garden. However, at this moment, all the flowers and trees were colorless because of her beauty.


    Linchen immediately understood that this was qingmo, the landlord of the flying blood building.


    The woman looks like a ripe peach in her twenties and sevenoreight years old. People can''t help but want to pick it.


    When walking around, she shakes her waist and swings her hips gently, with an attractive style. The blue waves in her eyes flow and are infinitely soft. Any man who sees her can not help but feel an impulse to rush over and hold her in his arms.


    She looks very beautiful, but she is still oneortwo points worse than Zhen Mei. It''s just that her mature figure and the attractive temperament she exudes are not available to Zhen Mei, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet.


    Therefore, for men, the seduction of this woman is definitely not under Zhen Mei.


    When the blood demon saw the woman, he was still expressionless, which made people doubt whether he was cold.


    Zhen Mei was somewhat surprised at the attractive temperament of the woman.


    Optimus stared at the woman and swallowed her saliva. When pockmarked dwarf saw the woman, his eyes were full of amazement. However, he immediately thought of something and quickly lowered his head, as if he would be blinded by another look.


    The saint devil puppet naturally still has no expression.


    "How many people are from Tianjian palace?"


    "Are you the owner of the flying blood building?"


    The palace dress woman and Lin Chen spoke almost at the same time.


    Her voice was pleasant, with a hint of laziness and hoarseness.


    At this time, qingmo knew that the young man who spoke in front of him was the leader of these people.


    To her surprise, the young man, in addition to his initial amazement, suddenly came back to himself with clear eyes. In peacetime, those men who immediately looked like a pig brother were completely different.


    What struck her a little more was the handsome man beside her. When he saw her, his face was cold from beginning to end.


    It made her doubt her charm.


    Although the saint devil puppet was expressionless, she ignored him because he was a "woman". "Yes, I''m qingmo, the leader of the flying blood building. I don''t know who you are in the Tianjian palace. You must be famous people in the Tianjian palace if you can be sent by the leader of the Shao palace of the Tianjian palace. I''m just a little confused. Except this one, I''ll bring it to you


    Besides the short pockmarks of the road, why do you deliberately hide your breath? "


    Qingmo smiled and said.


    Lin Chen was surprised. The woman released her mind to investigate their accomplishments as soon as she came in, but they didn''t realize it.


    Short pockmarked son didn''t expect that the landlord of the flying blood building knew him. He was a little excited, but then he became suspicious. Since these people belong to the Tianjian palace, why should they deliberately hide their breath?


    I don''t think so. Is there something strange in it?


    Thinking of this, he felt a little uneasy. If there were any problems, not only Lin Chen, but also he would not want to leave here.


    Although the landlord of the flying blood building in front of him looks like a weak and beautiful woman, he doesn''t really take the other person as an ordinary woman.


    "You care too much. I don''t need to tell you anything. I''ve brought the manuscript of the flash soul sword technique. Where''s the heavenly soul milk?" Lin Chen frowned, showing a trace of displeasure on his face.


    His reaction made qingmo stunned, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He took out a small jade bottle from the space ring and said: "the ''Heavenly soul milk'' is here. Where is the manuscript of flash soul sword? I need to check the goods!"


    Zhen Mei gives Lin Chen a thumbs up in her heart.


    Now they pretend to be from the Tianjian palace, which is more powerful than the Feixue building. Lin Chen behaves strongly. Even if the other party is suspicious, they dare not mess around.


    Lin Chen took out a jade plate from the space ring and said: "here is the manuscript of the soul flashing sword technique. We are in your territory now. Are you afraid that we will pit you? I should be the one who inspected the goods!"


    "Yes!"


    Green foam nodded. She also decided that Lin Chen didn''t have the courage to pit her, unless she didn''t want to leave here.


    She threw the jade bottle in her hand to Lin Chen. After taking it, Lin Chen took out the cork and looked inside. She smelled it again. After confirming that it was "Heaven soul milk", she smiled. Then she threw the jade card to qingmo.


    Qingmo took the token, released his mind and checked the contents. A moment later, there was a smile on his face. Obviously, there was no problem.


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll leave. I have to go back and reply to the young palace leader!"


    Lin Chen saw a smile on qingmo''s face and said something to qingmo. Then he turned and walked towards the door. The woman gave him a very dangerous feeling. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Although he seems calm, in fact, his heart beat a little faster.


    After all, if something is found wrong, not only the "heavenly soul milk" can not be taken away, but also they can not get out of the flying blood building.


    Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon were relieved to see that the transaction was completed. They all followed Lin Chen.


    ''OK, OK! I thought these guys were fake. In fact, they are not from Tianjian palace. If they are fake, it is estimated that everyone will die here today! "


    Short pockmarked son murmured in his heart, wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and followed Lin Chen behind.


    "Wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry to leave? You are yanqionghao''s people. Since you come to my side, you must let me entertain you. Otherwise, yanqionghao thinks I despise him!"


    The green foam figure flashed like a ghost, blocking Lin Chen in front of several people. Lin Chen couldn''t see it at all.


    A charming smile on her face.


    Lin Chen was frightened by her speed, and his heart suddenly jumped. On the surface, he shook his head and said coldly:


    "I appreciate your kindness. However, the young palace leader told us that he was in urgent need of this'' Heavenly soul milk ''so that we could go back immediately after we got it, so we won''t stay any longer!"


    The green foam''s face suddenly sank, cold as ice for thousands of years.


    There was a murderous opportunity in her eyes, and she said with a cold smile: "yanqionghao really needs this'' Heavenly soul milk '', but you don''t know him at all. How could he have said such a thing to you? Enough acting? I really think qingmo is a fool. You''re not from Tianjian Palace at all!"

 Chapter 1849

    Listening to the cold laughter of qingmo, Qingtian, blood demon and Zhen Mei all changed their faces. Pockmarked dwarf felt his heart was about to burst, dizzy and his head was buzzing. What''s the matter? These guys are not from Tianjian palace?


    Are you going to die here with them today?


    "Lord qingmo, this has nothing to do with me. I''m just showing them the way. I don''t know if they are from Tianjian palace... I don''t know them well, not at all!"


    Pockmarked dwarf panicked, and various bloody rumors about the woman came to his mind. His feet were a little weak. Although he was famous in the eternal night city, he was just a grasshopper who could be crushed to death at will in front of the woman! "Why, do you still want to sophisticate? The ''Heavenly soul milk'' is very important to yanqionghao. Otherwise, he can''t exchange the top martial arts of Tianjian palace. Even if yanqionghao doesn''t exchange such important things in person, he must send them


    His best man! "


    "I guess the people he sent were either elder jianhun or elder kuxuan. I know both of them. You are not any of them at all!"


    Qingmo doesn''t pay attention to short pockmarked son, but stares at the silent Lin Chen, with a proud and joking smile on her face. She is still smiling, but the smile is already very cold, with a cold and murderous meaning.


    "Sophistry? There is nothing to sophistry about. We are not from Tianjian palace. You can see it. I have no interest in sophistry, and you have nothing to be proud of." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Qingmo was stunned and frowned. Lin Chen''s answer was beyond her expectation, and it was not as panic stricken as she imagined.


    There must be a demon when things go wrong. She frowns and waits for Lin Chen to continue.


    Lin Chen sneered: "I''m a little curious. What do you mean when you stand in front of us? Is it difficult? At the end of the day, Feixue building only does business with Tianjian palace, not from Tianjian palace, will you do it?"


    Qingmo frowned: "naturally, Feixue building will not only do business with Tianjian palace. However, when you first pretended to be a member of Tianjian palace, you not only knew my deal with yanqionghao, but also brought the flash soul sword technique of Tianjian Palace -"


    "What''s the matter between us and Tianjian palace, and what does it have to do with you? Even if we are enemies of Tianjian palace, do you want to help Tianjian palace take revenge?" Lin Chen directly interrupted the other party''s words and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to mind your own business! Tianjian palace is a big power in the southern region, but it''s not bullshit in the middle region! You can''t interfere in some things


    , don''t get into trouble! "


    The green foam was interrupted by Lin Chen, and his face suddenly became cold. Hearing the words behind Lin Chen, he was a little suspicious.


    She judged that Lin Chen didn''t belong to Tianjian palace. She didn''t know where the flash soul sword technique came from.


    Maybe the soul flashing sword technique was taken from the people in Tianjian palace. It''s not certain that these people are Yan qionghao''s enemies.


    If this is the case, she can not only take these people back, but also send them to yanqionghao, and make yanqionghao owe a favor.


    In this way, she got the flash soul sword technique without giving anything. She also got a favor from Yan qionghao. It was a great good thing.


    However, Lin Chen''s words also made her a little suspicious.


    Is it difficult to say that these people are super forces from the central region?


    Facing the super forces in the central region, let alone the flying blood building and the Heavenly Sword palace, even the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult are far from enough!


    Think about it carefully. The soul flashing sword technique is also a first-class treasure in Tianjian palace.


    These people can know Yan qionghao''s trade with him, and can also get a copy of the flash soul sword technique. It is estimated that there are some sources. It should not be easy!


    The short pockmarked son, who was scared by the green foam, saw Lin Chen yelling at the green foam. The green foam hadn''t happened yet, but his face changed there. He was dumbfounded and his eyes were about to fall out.


    The landlord of the flying blood building was scolded and didn''t start. It''s crazy. Who believes it!


    Optimus, the blood demon and Zhen Mei were also stupid. They immediately admired Lin Chen''s nature. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen could be so calm and play a trick of pretending to be a tiger at this critical moment!


    It seems that they are super forces from the middle regions. In fact, they all rely on one mouth to talk nonsense. If they were not with Lin Chen, they would believe Lin Chen''s calm and arrogant face looking down at qingmo!


    "According to what you say, your background is not small! I know all the big forces in the central region. I don''t know if you are from -"


    Qingmo opens his mouth again, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Lin Chen.


    "Don''t ask! It has nothing to do with you who we come from. Knowing too much won''t do you any good!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    He doesn''t know much about the big forces in the central region. The more he says, the easier it is to reveal his true feelings. It''s better to pretend to the end.


    In fact, he was sweating a little behind his back.


    If the woman knew she was fooling her, she would probably run away.


    Qingmo is the landlord of the flying blood building. Usually people are respectful when they see her. Those men can''t wait to kneel at her feet and beg for her attention. Where has she ever been scolded and taught by people and a man?


    She was so angry that her face was a little blue and her breasts were crispy. However, because she couldn''t figure out whether what Lin Chen said was true or false, she forced her anger down.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "who knows if you''re talking nonsense! You say you''re a big power from the middle regions, so I don''t believe you?"


    As she spoke, her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen''s expression, as if to find a flaw in his face. "I didn''t say that I''m a super power from the central region. You can do whatever you like. In short, I advise you not to make a mistake. We will stay in the eternal night city to do some things during this period of time. You''d better not provoke us, everyone


    Well water does not invade the river, otherwise, the consequences may not be affordable for the flying blood building! "


    Lin Chen said coldly, bypassed qingmo directly, opened the door and went out. Qingtian and Zhen Mei hurriedly followed.


    The green foam frowned, but it didn''t stop them from leaving.


    The next second, the corner of her mouth was filled with a bleak radian, and she sneered: "whether what you said is true or false, you don''t show some skills. Leaning against a mouth, you want to leave the flying blood building. It''s too simple for you to think about it. If it is really those big powers from the central region, even if their level is not high, they must have many means,


    It can''t be that easy to die! "


    At the same time, at the moment when Lin Chen stepped out of the door, a middle-aged man who reached the second level of xiaoyaojing suddenly rushed to him and shouted:


    "So the thief came here. Let''s die!" There was a sneer in the middle-aged man''s eyes. When he spoke, he was already swept away. The blue energy surged on his body. In an instant, the long sword in his hand stabbed Lin Chen''s neck like a rushing thunder.

 Chapter 1850

    Just as Lin Chen left the room, he suddenly heard a cry in his ear, followed by a long sword, which turned cold and stabbed him in the neck.


    The speed of the sword was so fast that it tore the space into a black gap. In addition, there was no sound. It seemed so fast that it could not even react to the air.


    Qingtian, the blood demon and Zhen Mei suddenly lifted up their hearts, and their faces changed greatly. They wanted to rescue Lin Chen, but their sword was too fast.


    Even the blood demon had to admit that the attack speed of the other party was much higher than their own, and they had no time to make any response.


    This is definitely an attack at the level of the untroubled territory!


    Behind several people, qingmo saw this scene. He was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he was a little cold.


    The reason why the middle-aged man would suddenly deliver a fatal blow to Lin Chen outside the door was that she had just arranged the sound transmission.


    Although Lin Chen''s performance is perfect, she can''t figure out whether Lin Chen really has a big background, but if Lin Chen really has a big background, she believes that she won''t die so easily!


    If you die so easily, even if there are some sources, they will not be too big.


    Moreover, as long as you keep your hands and feet clean and kill the rest of the people, the forces behind him don''t know, and you won''t have any trouble!


    After all, Lin Chen underestimated the woman''s ruthlessness and determination.


    The middle-aged man who took the shot was qingmo''s right-hand man, a second-class cultivator in Xiaoyao. He was very good at hiding assassination. Facing his sudden attack, most of the cultivators in the same realm would be injured or even killed directly.


    Qingmo thinks that Lin Chen may have some special skills to protect his life. Whether he will die is not certain, but at least he will be injured.


    However, just as the long sword was about to stab Lin Chen, a figure immediately blocked Lin Chen and directly reached out his hand to grasp the long sword.


    "How could this woman be so loyal? But what''s the difference between her and dying?"


    Seeing the saint devil puppet standing in front of Lin Chen, she stretched out her hand to grasp the long sword. Qingmo was stunned and looked a little surprised. She almost saw the scene that the saint devil puppet''s hand was abandoned by the long sword at the next moment.


    "Stupid woman! You want to die!"


    When the middle-aged man saw the saint devil puppet reaching out to grab the sword blade, he smiled coldly and did not move. Instead, when the saint devil puppet grabbed the sword blade, his wrist suddenly twisted.


    He is confident that at the next moment, the palm of the other party will be crushed by his own sword!


    However, this long sword of the best spirit level was twisted into a fried dough twist, and the hand of the saint devil puppet was still nothing.


    Seeing this scene, the green foam behind froze.


    "No way! What''s the matter? Can''t you get something on your opponent?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were scared to death. He looked at the hand of the saint, the devil and the puppet, but found that the hand was slender, delicate and white. Where was there anything?


    He was a little distracted for a moment. The holy devil puppet hand made a sudden effort, and the long sword was directly taken away by her. Then, the other hand became a fist and hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Boom!!


    This fist brought a gust of wind, which smashed the space into a black hole.


    "This is the wind barrier!"


    The middle-aged man was frightened by the terrible power of the fist and shouted angrily. His green energy was rolling, and his aura was converging towards him within a few decades. A green air shield appeared in front of him.


    The shield is about ten centimeters thick, and the surface has a strong wind flowing like water, which can relieve the force.


    Although this move consumes a lot of spiritual power, its defense power is amazing. It can hit the second level cultivators in the same realm with all their strength.


    Seeing the green shield in front of him, the middle-aged man was relieved.


    But the next second, his face went crazy.


    The holy devil puppet''s fist fell on the shield, and the shield immediately cracked, only supporting a breath of Kung Fu. Then it burst with a bang, turned into a little green light, and disappeared without a trace.


    The holy devil puppet''s fist directly hit the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was smashed upside down and crashed into the rockery more than ten meters away, smashing the rockery more than ten meters high. The rocks flew and the dust filled the air.


    The saint devil puppet rushed at the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man vomited a mouthful of blood and hurriedly got up. Facing the storm like attack of the saint devil puppet, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    The holy devil puppet was beaten violently, and the whole flying blood building was shaking. The middle-aged man was losing ground. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and there was no blood on his face.


    Many people in the flying blood building were led here. When they saw the scene in front of them and recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Stop it, stop it! Misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding!"


    The green foam shouted hurriedly.


    "Misunderstanding, what do you mean? Lord qingmo, does it have anything to do with the man who wants to assassinate me?" Lin Chen looked at qingmo coldly. In fact, the middle-aged man stabbed him with a sword just now, which scared him to death.


    Qingmo hurriedly said, "he''s my man. He definitely doesn''t mean to assassinate you. There must be some misunderstanding here. You should stop your men first!"


    Lin Chen shouted to the saint devil puppet, "OK, come back!"


    "Yes, master!" The saint devil puppet answered, turned into a shadow, and returned to Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man was covered with blood and lay on the ground, some of whom could not get up.


    What he was good at was the sword technique. As a result, the sword was directly taken by the general idea. In addition, the strength of the saint devil puppet was much stronger than that of the ordinary second-class cultivators in the free territory.


    Without a sword, he would only be beaten if he met a saint, demon or puppet!


    Hearing the Holy Ghost puppet''s address to Lin Chen, green foam''s eyelids jumped.


    With the strength of this woman, she even calls this man the master?


    Besides, her respectful appearance makes her look like a servant. Is this person really one of those super forces from the middle regions? Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful servant?


    The thought in qingmo''s heart turned, and his eyes to Lin Chen were much more dignified than just now.


    Although the flying blood building is one of the four forces in the eternal night city, it is not qualified to compare with the top forces in the central region. I sent a top power in the sect to wipe it out in a moment!


    "Should you explain to me what this is all about? Is it possible that a simple misunderstanding has been uncovered?" Lin Chen looked at the green foam and said coldly.


    Qingmo usually kills people. Where do you need to give any explanation?


    However, at this time, he was shocked by Lin Chen''s "servant", but he didn''t dare to lose his temper.


    The middle-aged man also got up and walked to her side.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you do this to my guest?" Qingmo looks at the middle-aged man and drinks coldly.


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and said, "just now, I received a message that a thief broke in. I thought this young master was a thief, so there was a misunderstanding!"


    Lin Chen sneered at his words. How dare the thief break into here? What about lying to ghosts?


    "Even if it was a misunderstanding, you just did it! Don''t apologize soon!" The green foam yelled.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was beaten half to death by others. In the end, he had to apologize to others. It was too oppressive.


    However, he turned to Lin Chen and wanted to apologize.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "An apology is exempt. In my opinion, I''d better pay some compensation!"


    "Compensate... Compensate?" Qingmo blushed and almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. She looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. This was the first time that someone asked her to compensate.


    The short pockmarked man who was scared to death just now felt that everything he experienced today was a dream. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. He just felt that the world was too crazy. Did this man ask the landlord of Feixue building to compensate him?

 Chapter 1851

    In the flying blood building, those who came to see the middle-aged people beaten by the holy devil puppets and were stunned when they heard that qingmo asked the middle-aged people to apologize to Lin Chen were already full of disbelief.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, their chin would fall to the ground. They just felt that there was nothing more incredible in the world!


    Someone went to the flying blood building and beat the people in the flying blood building. As a result, the landlord not only wanted his own people to apologize to the other party, but also the other party asked for compensation!


    This NIMA, too crazy!


    The flying blood building is a place where countless powerful people in the eternal night city are terrified. As a result, now someone came here and beat the people in the flying blood building and said they would pay for it!


    Tell me, who believes it?


    Even their own, some incredible!


    "Yes, compensation! Of course!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. "I almost died in your hands. Of course you must compensate me!"


    Zhen Mei, Optimus and blood demon are all black faced. At this time, Lin Chen feels like a man who loves money like his life. She is shouting: lose money, lose money quickly!


    "But you haven''t been hurt. What compensation do you need?" The green foam frowned.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not hurt. You''ve also given me a mental loss fee! You must also give me a nutrition fee! I was shocked just now. I must have died a lot of cells. I must make up for it later!"


    Everyone looked at each other. It was the first time they had heard about the "spiritual loss fee" and "nutrition fee", and this guy was shameless.


    Did you just freak out? How did we see you so calm?


    "How much do you want?" Qingmo''s eye muscles twitched, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked.


    "A million top-grade spirit stones!" Lin Chen said.


    "Hiss -"


    When they heard the figure, they all gasped.


    At the beginning, the fish family hollowed out their family property and only collected a million top-grade spirit stones. Although the flying blood building is much stronger than the fish family, this number is not small.


    "Why don''t you just grab it?"


    The green foam couldn''t help it any longer and shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    It''s the first time that the people in the flying blood building have seen their own landlord''s gaffe. However, anyone who meets such a lion with a big mouth may not be able to control his temper.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "since I don''t want to pay compensation, I can only report back what happened here. I believe that after a while, an elder will come here."


    Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon, looking at Lin Chen, hardly knew what to say. They doubted that Lin Chen was too involved in the performance. Now even he thought he was from the top forces in the middle region.


    "Are you threatening me?" The green foam frowned.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but raised his eyebrows and said, "a million top-grade spirit stones!"


    "You -" qingmo bit his teeth, as if to break Lin Chen''s bones, and finally said coldly, "100000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "900000!" Lin Chen said.


    "Twohundredthousand!"


    "800000!"


    "Threehundredthousand!"


    "Sevenhundredthousand!"


    The green foam angrily said, "300000 top-grade spirit stones! This is the limit I can accept. Do you like it or not! If you really annoy me, I''ll do it directly!"


    "OK! 300, 000 is 300, 000. It''s cheaper for you!" Lin Chen nodded and said.


    The green foam is like a mouthful of blood. Is it cheaper for me?


    Optimus murmured in his heart. Unexpectedly, our sect leader is such a brazen man. It really suits my appetite.


    Qingmo ordered him to go down. Soon someone brought a space ring containing 300000 top-grade spirit stones. After Lin Chen took the space ring and checked it, he took Zhen Mei and walked out of the flying blood building.


    The people in the flying blood building were still unable to react. They felt that what had just happened was just a dream!


    Some people even went here to blackmail their landlord 300000 top-grade spirit stones. They just felt that some ideas in their minds had been distorted.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you clean up the garden quickly!" The green foam''s face was very ugly and he shouted at the people in the flying blood building.


    Everyone knew that she was in a bad mood and dared not speak. They honestly went to clean up the garden that had been badly beaten by the holy devil puppet just now.


    Qingmo turns back to her room. The middle-aged man follows her. After entering the room, he closes the door.


    "A disgraceful thing!" Qingmo glanced at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    Lin Chen ripped her off, but she could only endure it. At this time, she was angry and wanted to get angry when she saw anyone, not to mention the middle-aged man who had just been beaten by the holy devil puppet.


    "Landlord, i... I didn''t expect that the woman could take my sword away empty handed! If the sword hadn''t been taken away by her, I wouldn''t have lost to her!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Even if the sword hasn''t been taken away, you''re not her opponent. At most, you won''t lose so badly!"


    Qingmo said coldly, and then his heart was also a little suspicious.


    Before, the saint devil puppet had the ability to take away the middle-aged man''s long sword with empty hands. Even she didn''t have the ability.


    However, when the saint devil puppet just started, she also realized that the saint devil puppet was only the second level of the untroubled realm.


    Level 2 of the untroubled mirror, how can the body be so strong that it can take away the best spiritual weapon from the cultivators of the same realm?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "This kind of method is really unimaginable. I have never heard of it in the southern region. The woman herself is also very strange. She is obviously a living person, but she gives people a feeling of lifelessness. It''s really strange! "


    "So these people really come from the central region? After all, there are so many incredible people and things in the central region. "¡® The most important thing is that the woman still calls her master? In this way, the man''s status must be extremely noble. Otherwise, how could such a strong man be willing to be his servant? What on earth is he, Bodhisattva


    Tianbao mountain, demon spirit sect, or other powerful sects in the middle regions? "


    After some inference in qingmo''s mind, he came up with some names of the super forces in the middle region. In front of those forces, the flying blood tower and even the Tianjian palace were not worth mentioning.


    But she didn''t know that she was in the wrong direction and went farther and farther.


    The middle-aged man also seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and said: "landlord, in my opinion, since this man knew Yan qionghao''s deal with us and also brought the manuscript of the flash soul sword technique, it is possible that Yan qionghao knew about him, or even that he was Yan qionghao''s Enemy, so¡¶


    The manuscript of "flash soul sword technique" was stolen or robbed by him! " "We might as well tell yanqionghao what happened here. In that case, we can get information about this person from him!"

 Chapter 1852

    "Sect leader, you said that since the people in Feixue building knew that we were not from Tianjian palace, would they tell the leader of Tianjian palace about our presence here? If so, the man would probably come here right away. Maybe,


    Should we leave the city of eternal night? "


    Lin Chen was walking on the street of the eternal night city. Qingtian''s face was a little dignified and he said to Lin Chen.


    Short pockmarked son was a few steps behind them and followed them respectfully. He had planned to find a chance to fight back when his body recovered, but now he completely stopped that idea.


    Even the landlord of Feixue building dares to rip off, and the person who has succeeded is definitely not worthy of offending him!


    He is very good at being a man. At this time, he is as good as a trained dog.


    The blood demon and Zhen Mei also looked at Lin Chen. They thought of going with Qingtian, and they were worried.


    "Don''t worry. The landlord of the flying blood building will never take the initiative to tell yanqionghao about our affairs." Lin Chen said with a light smile, "the smarter and more cunning people are, the more cautious they are. Now she has almost really regarded us as the top forces in the central region. It is estimated that we have a grudge with Yan qionghao, so she won''t


    Tell yanqionghao about us, because she doesn''t want to meddle in our affairs! "


    "She is afraid that she will really irritate us, and then the non-existent forces behind us will come to her for trouble. However, as expected, she will send people to pay close attention to our every move in the eternal night city."


    When he spoke, he adopted the method of spiritual transmission. Except Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and blood demon, the rest could not hear him.


    After listening to him, the three were relieved.


    "Indeed. If I were her, I would never want to get involved in the struggle between two more powerful forces than me!"


    Zhen Mei nodded and said, "since that''s the case, let''s discuss now and how to develop Longmen next!"


    Lin Chen will get two space rings from the shopkeeper of the hotel and qingmo. In them, a total of 400000 top-grade spirit stones are given to Zhen Mei, and then a pair of encouraging eyes look at her.


    Optimus said, "if you need a fight, just ask me!"


    "If you need to kill someone, call me!" Blood demon road.


    Optimus refused to accept his words: "it seems that only you can kill people!"


    "..." Zhen Mei looked at the three guys with a speechless face. She just thought they were too unreliable. After a long time, she still had to rely on herself.


    In fact, the three of Lin Chen did not know anything about the establishment and development of forces. Although Lin Chen was a dragon group and a dragon tooth when he was on earth, the affairs of the dragon group were handled by Jiang Lao. He was just a shopkeeper. Zhen Mei gave the three men a cold look and said: "to build a force, first we need a base camp, just like the flying blood building. Then, the second step is to let others know the existence of our dragon''s gate. Third


    Step, recruit elite members and formulate various rules... Eh, this is the danwu pavilion? "


    Halfway through her words, Zhen Mei looked a little surprised and looked not far ahead.


    Lin Chen followed her eyes and saw a magnificent building like a palace, with a bit of simplicity and solemnity.


    There is a plaque above the front door of the building, which reads three words - danwu Pavilion!


    Danwu Pavilion, like the flying blood tower, is one of the four forces of the eternal night city. The difference is that in addition to its strong strength, danwu Pavilion is also similar to the nature of the chamber of Commerce. It almost monopolizes various transactions such as pills, weapons and alchemy materials in Yongye city. It is the largest economy in Yongye city and the richest


    power.


    "Sir, this is indeed the danwu Pavilion, but it is not the headquarters of the danwu Pavilion. It is one of the eight branches outside the headquarters of the danwu Pavilion!"


    Short pockmarked son found his opportunity to perform. He took a few steps to introduce Lin Chen.


    "One of the eight divisions?"


    Lin Chen was surprised that one of the eight branches could almost compare with the headquarters of Feixue building. It can be seen that danwu Pavilion is far above Feixue building in terms of wealth.


    Contrary to the situation of the menkora finch in the flying blood building, there are many powerful monks in and out of the danwu Pavilion branch who come here to buy things.


    Da da


    Just then, a distant group of carriages came slowly.


    The one who pulled the cart was a snow-white monster with a single horn, about three meters high, somewhat similar in shape to a lion.


    The carriage body is made of precious hongluan wood and decorated with exquisite carved spirit jade.


    There are about a dozen girls who look like 17 or 18 years old who drive the bus and crowd around the front and back of the bus. Whoever gets on the earth is a school flower.


    "Shit! Who is in this carriage? The battle is very big. Surrounded by so many beautiful women, I really enjoy it!" Optimus murmured.


    Lin Chen was also curious in her eyes. Zhen Mei glanced at the women and said, "I guess the one sitting inside must be a sex wolf!"


    The blood demon''s face was still cold, and he was not interested in those beautiful girls or the people in the car.


    The pedestrians in front of the danwu Pavilion stopped to watch when they saw the carriage coming. Some of the women were full of longing and worship.


    "It''s the young leader of the danwu Pavilion! The young leader usually comes here in three days to check the accounts of the branches here!" Humane.


    "Hee hee! I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to see the little Pavilion leader. I''ll go back and tell Xiaolian about it. She must envy me to death!" A girl looked longingly at the carriage with an excited smile on her face. "The leader of Shao Pavilion is not only the future master of danwu Pavilion, but also a proud figure! He has been a saint Dan master since he stepped into the eighth level of Huashen for many years. Such arrogance is even the best with Tianjian palace, Heiyan palace, Tiandan palace and Ice Palace


    Compared with Xiu''s disciples, they are not much worse! " Another exclaimed.


    ... soon, the carriage stopped in front of the danwu Pavilion, and a man wearing a brocade robe, who was very handsome, almost comparable to the blood demon, and a little more refined than the blood demon, came down from the carriage with two very beautiful women


    ¡£


    When many women saw him, they couldn''t help but cry out and look at him with the eyes of a dream lover.


    This man is really excellent. No matter his appearance, family background or his own strength, he is interpreting the word "perfect". He is the dream lover of many women in the eternal night city.


    Although he was also famous for his romantic behavior, those women didn''t mind. They said they would rather be a hero''s concubine than a mediocre wife.


    In their eyes, he was a hero.


    Kou Mingxuan was used to these admiring and admiring eyes. Surrounded by a group of women, he walked towards the danwu Pavilion like a crowd of stars and the moon.


    Suddenly.


    He saw a face so beautiful that he felt suffocating. When he saw this woman, he just felt that the other women beside him were simply ugly.


    His heart seemed to burst and beat wildly. He had played with countless women, but for the first time, he wanted to have a woman so much.


    A voice in his heart roared: "this woman is mine! It must be mine! No one is allowed to rob me!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Kou Mingxuan walked to Zhen Mei step by step in the surprised eyes of the crowd, stared at Zhen Mei''s face, showed a smile that he thought was elegant, and asked softly. As for the Lin Chen people beside Zhen Mei, he didn''t seem to see them.

 Chapter 1853

    Kou Mingxuan walked up to Zhen Mei and asked her name. The scene made everyone stunned. Soon, many people followed her.


    Those women who are extremely jealous and intend to severely mock Zhen Mei in their hearts are unable to speak immediately after seeing Zhen Mei''s appearance and figure.


    When those men see Zhen Mei, their eyes are a little straight. Zhen Mei is not only beautiful, but also beautiful with her temperament and characteristics. This is the real best beauty.


    Her beautiful and charming appearance, graceful and graceful figure, coupled with some cold temperament, is enough to fascinate any man.


    All the men were envious of Kou Mingxuan. They knew that none of the women whom Kou Mingxuan liked could escape from his palm, and they would love him to death.


    This woman is no exception.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful thing in the world. It is estimated that qingmo, the legendary landlord of the flying blood building, is just like this at most?"


    Some people mutter to themselves and look obsessed. However, with koumingsuan there, no one dares to go to the tiger''s mouth to seize food.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhen Mei didn''t show the excited and shy expression they imagined. Instead, she frowned and said:


    "Why should I tell you my name?"


    From what everyone said just now, she already knew the identity of this person, but she didn''t like this person very much, especially the smiling appearance of this person made her feel that this person is very self righteous.


    "Er..."


    Kou Mingxuan''s face froze. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhen Mei to answer like this. No woman has ever talked to him like this before. Besides, looking at the woman''s expression, it seems that she is not interested in herself?


    Among the onlookers, some women felt aggrieved when they saw the frustration of their dream lover.


    "Isn''t it just that you are beautiful? What can you be proud of? Even if you are beautiful, you will be lucky to get the favor of the young cabinet leader for several generations!"


    A pretty woman sneered.


    Her voice is so loud that everyone can hear it. On the one hand, she speaks out of jealousy. On the other hand, she also wants to use this way to get Kou Mingxuan''s attention. Maybe she can get Kou Mingxuan''s favor.


    "It''s great to be beautiful! Otherwise, isn''t it great to be ugly like you?" Zhen Mei is not easy to provoke, looking at the woman.


    "You -"


    The woman didn''t expect Zhen Mei''s words to be so sharp. She wanted to say I''m not ugly, but you''re ugly. But looking at Zhen Mei''s face, it stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say it. It was just humiliating to say it.


    Beauty and ugliness are always compared. With Zhen Mei''s appearance, she is said to be ugly. There is no problem at all.


    Kou Mingxuan''s eyes brightened as he watched the scene.


    ''interesting! This woman is not only beautiful, but also has such a character. It''s good! Only when this kind of woman is conquered can she really have a sense of challenge and achievement. It seems that I have something to play tonight. "


    Thinking of this, Kou Mingxuan smiled again, more brightly than before. He looked at Zhen Mei and said with a smile:


    "It seems that the girl doesn''t know me. In that case, I might as well introduce myself first." He pointed to the danwu Pavilion and said with a smile: "I''m Kou Mingxuan, the leader of the little Pavilion of the danwu Pavilion. I still have some energy in the Yongye city. If you need any help, you can ask me. There''s basically nothing I can''t do in the Yongye city! Now


    Yes, may I have your name? "


    Zhen Mei''s eyebrows all stood up. What does this guy mean? Do you think that if you take out your identity, you will throw yourself at him?


    In fact, Kou Mingxuan did think so.


    This method is stupid, but it is very practical, just like the second generation of rich families on the earth.


    Zhen Mei was about to speak again when Optimus could not help staring at Kou Mingxuan and yelling: "boy, she is the woman of our sect leader. If you keep pestering, our sect leader will beat you!"


    Zhen Mei was stunned and blushed, but she didn''t refute.


    Lin Chen, who was also planning to speak, heard Qingtian''s words and was full of black lines. It doesn''t matter that this guy pushed himself out. Is it necessary to say that he is Zhen Mei''s man?


    But he didn''t know. Optimus saw the emotion in Zhen Mei''s heart and wanted to push them together.


    "Your sect leader''s woman?"


    Kou Mingxuan frowned. When he saw the blush on Zhen Mei''s face, his face completely darkened and stared at Qingtian:


    "Who is your sect leader and where is he?"


    "Here it is!"


    Lin Chen gave Qingtian a look, but he also stepped forward directly, stood in front of Zhen Mei and announced to Kou Ming, "she doesn''t want to tell you her name. You don''t have to waste your time. I advise you to go!" Kou Mingxuan looked at Lin Chen for a few times. He only felt that the man''s appearance was thousands of miles worse than his own, and his breath was so weak that he could not detect it. Unexpectedly, the woman he saw belonged to such a waste. Inexplicably, he


    Even feel a little ashamed.


    He smiled coldly, ignored Lin Chen''s words, stared at Lin Chen and said, "which force are you the sect leader?"


    "Longmen!" Lin Chen said.


    "Dragon''s gate?"


    Kou Mingxuan searched in his mind, but he had never heard of such a force in Yongye city.


    The onlookers were also surprised that Zhen Mei already had a man. At this time, everyone whispered to each other. No one had heard of "Longmen".


    "Where is the dragon''s gate in the eternal night city?" Someone muttered.


    Kou Ming declared, "how many people are there in your dragon''s gate?"


    "Five people at present." Lin Chen said that he included the saint devil puppet.


    The reason why he asked and said so honestly was that he thought it was an opportunity to push "Longmen" in front of people and let the people of Yongye city know the influence of "Longmen".


    Kou Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "the power of five people, are you sure you''re not here to make fun of?"


    Many people on the side burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen with a kind of clown''s eyes.


    "It''s outrageous that such a guy should have such a top-notch beauty!" Someone looked distressed and said. "Hum! He only gets lucky once in a while. This kind of beauty is not what he should have, and even will only bring disaster to him in the end. It is a good thing for him that this woman falls into the hands of the young cabinet leader. At least he will keep his life!" Someone


    Sneered.


    "As long as the woman is not blind, she should know that Shao Ge master is much better than this guy!"


    "Where is so much more excellent! This guy has no qualification to compare with the young cabinet leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices of ridicule and disdain rang out.


    Especially those women who regard Kou Mingxuan as their dream lover. In their eyes, Lin Chen doesn''t even have the qualification to give Kou Mingxuan shoes.


    "Is she your woman?" Kou Mingxuan looks at Zhen Mei, then looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen hesitated for a few seconds and stared at Qingtian again. Then he said, "so what?"


    Zhen Mei''s heart beat a little faster. Although she knew that Lin Chen said this just to deal with Kou Mingxuan, she still had an unspeakable happiness and sweetness in her chest. Kou Mingxuan nodded and said lightly, "very good! Now I will tell you that you don''t deserve her, and she is not your woman. In the future, she belongs to me. Do you understand? If you understand, go away!"

 Chapter 1854

    Hearing Kou Mingxuan''s arrogant words, Lin Chen didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she felt a little funny. Looking at Kou Mingxuan, she also laughed a little more.


    Originally, he thought that the young leader of the danwu pavilion was nothing but a dandy after a long time of playing a role as a lover. He was no different from some arrogant rich second generation on earth.


    When you meet a woman who can''t be conquered, the first thing you think of is to use your identity to oppress others.


    Now, it seems that this man can be loved by so many women because of his appearance, family background and amazing cultivation talent. But when you think about it carefully, these things are all born. He is just a lucky greenhouse flower.


    In the eyes of Lin Chen, who has experienced countless battles and dangers, this man is simply a naive and ignorant child.


    How can such a person be qualified to make him angry?


    However, Kou Mingxuan''s words and deeds fell into the eyes of those women who loved him. With his aura, they became charming and domineering. They were almost screaming.


    "The young Pavilion leader is too aggressive. He really deserves to be the son of the Dan Wu Pavilion leader. The tiger father has no sons!"


    "Why doesn''t that guy get away? Hum! The young Pavilion leader is so good-natured. If it were someone else, he would have killed him! This is the eternal night city. After killing him, he is thrown into the garbage. People won''t even look at him!"


    "This man doesn''t go back to look at himself in the mirror. Just because he is so stupid, he can''t compare with the young cabinet leader?"


    "That woman is very lucky. If only I could be liked by the little cabinet leader! As long as I can get the favor of the little cabinet leader, I won''t take a look at other men!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I told you to get out, don''t you understand?"


    Kou Mingxuan''s voice increased a little, and his eyebrows screwed up. Lin Chen''s sneering eyes made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Doesn''t this guy know who he is?


    When I face myself, I have no fear at all!


    "I can''t go away. Why don''t you teach me?" Lin Chen said.


    "That''s right! Our sect leader can''t roll, and none of us can. Why don''t you give us a demonstration? You like to let people roll. It seems that you should be very good at it?" Optimus sneered.


    The blood demon did not speak, but the blood red dagger had already appeared in his hand, rotating between his five fingers, which was very dazzling.


    To tell the truth, they don''t want to conflict with the danwu Pavilion, but it''s even more impossible to give Zhen Mei to the other party. Since it''s troublesome to come to the door, they have no fear.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also sighed in his heart that beauty is a disaster. This sentence was indeed right.


    A woman of this level, Zhen Mei, is a blessing for ordinary men, but it is even more a disaster. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen was so afraid of death that he really dared to conflict with the leader of the little Pavilion of the danwu Pavilion. The pretty girls who had escorted Kou Mingxuan had already pulled out their swords and surrounded Lin Chen. Their eyes were not good,


    The breath on the body has basically reached the level of transforming God.


    Kou Mingxuan''s face became gloomy. He just felt that the men were too ignorant of life and death. He wanted to kill the men and take the women away. But that would damage his reputation.


    He thinks he is different from those guys in the eternal night city who only know how to rob women. If he wants women, one word is enough. If he needs to rob them, his style is too low.


    "Why don''t you two compete and I''ll follow whoever wins?"


    At this time, Zhen Mei suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned. Kou Mingxuan''s eyes lit up. In his opinion, it was no doubt that Zhen Mei had fallen in love with him, so she said such words.


    After all, how can this guy in front of you compare with himself? Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei in astonishment, but Zhen Mei winks at him quietly. Then her lips wriggle and speak to him. Although her level is much lower than Kou Mingxuan''s, Kou Mingxuan can''t understand this kind of secret voice transmission without carefully sensing it


    Found.


    A moment later, a strange look appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Just as the girl said, let''s have a competition. Whoever wins, he is whose. Dare you?" Kou Mingxuan looks at Lin Chen.


    "She is my woman. If I lose, my woman will be gone. If I win, I will get nothing! Do you think I will do this kind of loss making business?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Zhen Mei''s words made Optimus and the blood demon feel something wrong. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, they seemed to have guessed something and looked at each other.


    The onlookers, hearing Lin Chen''s words, were even more sarcastic. They just thought Lin Chen was crazy. They thought that he might win against the young leader of the danwu Pavilion!


    "OK! If you win, what do you want? Just say it. As long as you can win, you can have whatever you want!"


    Kou Mingxuan was calm and could not help laughing.


    He thinks he can''t lose. Naturally, it doesn''t matter what he takes out to gamble.


    "If I win, I will take your danwu Pavilion branch!"


    Lin Chen pointed to the gate of danwu Pavilion and said with a slow smile, "how about you bet with me?"


    Kou Mingxuan''s face changed.


    Everyone was in an uproar. They just thought Lin Chen was crazy!


    "Does this guy know the value of this danwu Pavilion branch? No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a woman. How can she be compared with this danwu Pavilion branch!"


    "This is one of the most prosperous areas of the eternal night city. This danwu Pavilion branch is like a treasure pot that keeps making spirit stones. This guy really has a big appetite! He dares to make up his mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Optimus and the blood demon were also startled by Lin Chen''s words, and immediately understood that this was definitely Zhen Mei''s meaning.


    In fact, it is true.


    To develop Longmen, you need a base camp. In Zhen Mei''s opinion, this is the most suitable place.


    This guy dares to make his own ideas. Naturally, he will have to bleed a lot. She also believes that Lin Chen will not lose to such a dandy.


    Moreover, even if she really loses, she will find a way to leave here. She won''t really be the woman of this person.


    Seeing Kou Mingxuan''s hesitation, Zhen Mei said, "it seems that in the heart of the young cabinet leader, I am still far from this danwu Pavilion branch! The young cabinet leader should think that no matter how beautiful a woman I am, I can''t equal a danwu Pavilion branch?"


    "Ha ha! How can it be? Beauty is priceless. Let alone this danwu Pavilion branch, even if it is the headquarters of danwu Pavilion, it can''t be compared with a great beauty like you." Kou Mingxuan smiled. When Zhen Mei was happy and thought that the other party would agree, Kou Mingxuan suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes and slapped Lin Chen on the chest!

 Chapter 1855

    Although Kou Mingxuan is arrogant, he is also very cautious. Otherwise, his father would not leave many affairs of the danwu pavilion to him.


    From the change of Zhen Mei''s attitude, he has noticed a slight error. In addition, Lin Chen''s bet is too amazing, which makes him doubt that the other party is going to pit himself?


    Therefore, he directly slapped Lin Chen and wanted to try Lin Chen''s weight.


    As he clapped it with one hand, the dark green flame burst out of his body and wrapped his whole arm. The terrible power of the dark green flame, combined with the momentum of the eighth level of God, sent out a breath of destruction and patted Lin Chen on the chest.


    "The boy is finished!"


    When they saw Kou Mingxuan''s sudden move, they were all shocked. Even though they were looking at the corpse, they looked at Lin Chen.


    However, at the next moment, everyone was stunned. In their eyes, the young man who was about to become a dead man suddenly clapped his hands, and a dark red flame burst out from his hands. He collided with Kou Mingxuan''s palm. Immediately, the young man only stepped back, while Kou Mingxuan stepped back five or six steps in a row. His body shape was


    Some stagger.


    "This man is also a cultivator of the eighth order of transforming God!"


    As soon as Lin Chen started, his breath came out, and someone shouted in surprise.


    The rest of the people were also in an uproar. Then they realized that this man dared to compete with Kou Mingxuan. He was not ignorant of life or death, but had something to rely on.


    Judging from the fight just now, the strength of the other side seems to be higher than that of Kou Mingxuan.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Chen was discovered by the people of Tianjian palace and Heiyan palace because he didn''t want to attract attention, so he was actually hidden.


    Instead of swallowing the sky dragon, he directly used the dark red flame formed by the fusion of the two realized laws.


    Now his strength has broken through to the eighth level of Huashen, and the power of the dark red flame has also reached the level of holy fire.


    "Hum! No wonder you dare to compete with me! It turns out that you are hiding your breath and trying to seize the branch of our danwu Pavilion!"


    Kou Mingxuan suffered a loss in Lin Chen''s hands. His face was very ugly. He shook his numb palm and stared at Lin Chen.


    Although it was the same level 8, he was not Lin Chen''s opponent in the fight just now. It was because he controlled the flame that ranked among the top 60 in the saint devil list.


    If his flame had not suppressed Lin Chen''s dark red flame just now, Lin Chen''s palm could have hurt him.


    The onlookers, looking at the eyes of Lin Chen and others, did not dare to despise them at all. In the eternal night city, the biggest rule is the law of the jungle.


    The strength Lin Chen just showed was enough for them to treat with dignity.


    At this time, some of them also noticed that the little famous pockmarked man in Yongye city was standing behind them, looking like a respectful servant. They were all wondering what Lin Chen was.


    It''s just that no one has heard of the "Longmen" force.


    If before going to the flying blood building, short pockmarked son saw that Lin Chen and the leader of the little Pavilion of danwu Pavilion had a conflict, he would be scared to death, and then he took the opportunity to hide far away.


    However, after seeing the previous scene of the flying blood building, he already thought that Lin Chen was a super force from the middle region, and what was the danwu Pavilion in front of that super force? He sneered at the young leader of the danwu Pavilion, who dared to provoke the super forces in the central region. He really didn''t know how to live or die. He made up his mind to help Lin Chen and get on the big ship of Lin Chen in the future


    Own benefits.


    If he knew that Lin Chen''s words in the flying blood building were all nonsense, he didn''t know whether he would be so angry that he fainted directly.


    The women who took Kou Mingxuan as the lover of their dreams were stunned when they saw that Lin Chen had let Kou Mingxuan suffer a loss with only one palm.


    ''This guy is very cautious. It seems that this bet can''t go on. "


    Zhen Mei was disappointed. She had planned to kill the leader of the danwu Pavilion. It would be perfect if she could get the branch of the danwu Pavilion as a base camp.


    However, since the other party already knows Lin Chen''s strength, it is naturally impossible to compare with Lin Chen.


    "Plot to seize your danwu Pavilion branch? You should make it clear that you just came here like a fly! Since you dare not compare, that''s fine."


    Lin Chen said faintly and turned around to leave with Zhen Mei.


    He also felt a little pity in his heart. Although if he got the branch of danwu Pavilion, there would be a lot of trouble in the future, which could be regarded as the opposite of danwu Pavilion.


    However, after today''s incident, Kou Mingxuan will never give up easily. He has already stood on the opposite side of the danwu Pavilion.


    Since they are already rivals, if they can make a dent in it, they will make a dent in it. Lin Chen feels some regret for not making a dent in it


    "Wait!"


    Kou Mingxuan''s figure flashed, but he stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    In addition to the ten beauties he brought, a dozen more powerful people came out of the danwu Pavilion. They all stared at Lin Chen and surrounded them.


    "Why, I don''t dare to fight alone. I want to bully more people than others? Hum! But who bullies who, I can''t tell!"


    Optimus snorted coldly, and the breath of eight levels of God suddenly burst out.


    The blood demon''s cold eyes swept from the faces that surrounded them. Those people were swept by his eyes, and they all had a kind of feeling in their hearts.


    The blood color energy diffused around the blood demon, and the breath of the eighth level of Huashen also burst out.


    Seeing these two people, they were also the eighth level cultivators of Huashen. They were in an uproar again.


    The faces of koumingsuan''s men were very dignified.


    "I bet with you!" Kou Mingxuan frowned at Qingtian and the blood demon, and finally said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure! If I win, you will be mine. If I lose, the danwu Pavilion branch will be yours!"


    Kou Mingxuan nodded. A sneer flashed across his eyes and said, "however, how to compete is up to me!"


    "How do you want to compete?" Lin Chen said.


    Kou Ming declared: "just compare and see, whose mind is stronger! The competition method is also very simple. We use the mind to attack each other. Whoever wins will be the winner!"


    "Mind attack?" Lin Chen was stunned, and then a joking color appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "are you sure?"


    "Hum! Don''t talk so much nonsense! Of course I''m sure. All you have to say is whether you dare to compete!"


    Kou Mingxuan snorted coldly.


    If he is more powerful, he may not be his opponent, but if he is more powerful than God, he has the confidence to win. After all, he is not only a holy elixir with a strong soul, but also controls a soul skill. When it comes to mind attack, it is not comparable to the practitioners in the same realm!

 Chapter 1856

    Hearing that Kou Mingxuan wants to compete with Lin Chen to see who is more powerful, the onlookers all look strange. When they see that Lin Chen seems to really want to compete with Kou Mingxuan, they all laugh to themselves and think that Lin Chen is jumping


    Into the pit dug by Kou Mingxuan.


    Kou Mingxuan is not only a monk of the eighth order of transforming gods, but also a saint Dan master who can refine the middle grade Saint Dan. His soul level has already broken through the middle of the holy land.


    A prerequisite for stepping into the realm of incarnation is for the soul to break through to the early stage of the holy realm, so as to control the field.


    However, when the soul reaches the initial stage of the holy land, it is difficult to improve it through ordinary cultivation. Therefore, basically, the soul of all practitioners of the holy land, from the first stage to the ninth stage, is only the initial stage of the holy land.


    However, Kou Mingxuan not only reached the middle stage of the holy land, he even controlled a soul skill, which made the mind attack have the power of terror.


    They just think that if Lin Chen and Kou Mingxuan compare ideas, he will really give the woman to Kou Mingxuan. As for getting the danwu Pavilion branch, he can''t even think about it.


    "OK, let''s have a comparison. Whose mind is more powerful."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed without hesitation, which made many people sneer at him. He didn''t know that he had jumped into the pit dug by Kou Mingxuan. He would cry later.


    Kou Mingxuan''s eyes became a little excited and said, "wait a minute. If you lose, won''t you regret?"


    "Of course I won''t go back on my word, but you won''t go back on your word after losing?" Lin Chen said. Kou Mingxuan sneered: "don''t worry, so many people are watching. If I repent after losing, our danwu Pavilion will lose all its face! In the eternal night city, life is not worth money, but the face of forces like us is very valuable


    £¡ But only if you can beat me! "


    With their tit for tat words, the atmosphere also became dignified, and there seemed to be a little more serious in the air.


    "Mei''er, do you think the sect leader can win?" Optimus looks at Zhen Mei and whispers.


    "Should... Should it?"


    Zhen Mei''s face was a little worried and uncertain. If she did it directly, she believed that Kou Mingxuan, the eighth level of Huashen, was definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    However, if they use their minds to attack each other, she is really not sure who will win or lose.


    As far as she knows, Lin Chen''s soul is very strong, and he also knows a soul skill. However, Kou Mingxuan looks like Lin Chen. It is obvious that he must have the confidence to win.


    From his previous actions, it can be seen that he is a very cautious person. Since he thinks he is sure of winning, it is not so easy for Lin Chen to win him.


    "If you can win, just try. Can we start now?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said something indifferent.


    ''hum! When you lose to me, I want to see if you can still look so indifferent! "


    Kou Mingxuan didn''t like Lin Chen''s calm appearance. He sneered: "start!"


    "Soul breaking hammer!"


    When the words fell down, Kou Mingxuan suddenly let out a low cry in his heart, and his thoughts poured out of his mind, even bringing a gust of wind.


    The invisible thoughts gathered together to form a hammer the size of a head and smashed it at Lin Chen''s head!


    Soul breaking hammer is a four level soul skill controlled by koumingxuan. He once made the Ninth level cultivators of Huashen suffer a lot from this skill!


    He was confident that under this attack, Lin Chen''s soul would be greatly traumatized, and he would immediately see Lin Chen scream and fall to the ground.


    Although the "soul breaking hammer" could not be seen with the naked eye, there was no lack of perceptive strong people around, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "What a terrible mind attack. If this guy dares to use his mind directly to resist, it will be over! However, if he dares not even use his mind to resist, it will be equivalent to admitting defeat!"


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen. They just felt that Lin Chen was doomed to be a loser.


    With the "broken soul hammer" coming, Lin Chen felt a strong sense of crisis coming from the depths of his soul. His face changed slightly, and then there was another sneer on his face.


    The other party''s soul skill is not much worse than his "evil dragon needle". If it had been before, it might have taken him some time to win Kou Mingxuan. However, when he was in the hotel, his soul had broken through the later level of the holy land by relying on "Sansheng wine". How could he attack the other party''s mind at the middle level of the Holy Land


    In my eyes.


    There is an unimaginable gap between the middle and late Holy Land!


    "Evil dragon needle!"


    Lin Chen''s mind was full of thoughts, condensed into the size of an embroidery needle, and stabbed at the "soul breaking hammer"!


    Poof!


    In an instant, the "evil dragon needle" stabbed into the "soul breaking hammer", and the "soul breaking hammer" made a light sound, just like a balloon being punctured, and then disappeared.


    The "evil dragon needle" stabbed Kou Mingxuan''s head with more momentum.


    "Impossible! You - ah!!"


    Kou Mingxuan looked horrified. He was like a ghost. Before he finished speaking, the "evil dragon needle" had been stabbed into his mind!


    Kou Ming uttered a scream, hugged his head and fell to the ground.


    The people nearby thought they were going to see Lin Chen scream, but someone did scream. However, this person was not Lin Chen, but Kou Mingxuan! Looking at the scene in front of them, they felt that their minds were stuck, and it was difficult to turn around. A moment later, they were all in a cold sweat, and their eyes to Lin Chen were full of horror. Then they realized that the means of the young man in front of them were far beyond


    Their imagination!


    He jumped into the pit dug by Kou Mingxuan. It is clear that Kou Mingxuan lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    "Great! Win!" Zhen Mei looks happy. When she looks at Lin Chen, her eyes are filled with tenderness and pride. This man will never let her down.


    "The sect leader''s mind attack is much stronger than when he was in the red lotus mountains!" The blood demon sighed.


    "Master Shao! Master Shao, are you all right?"


    The people in the danwu Pavilion were all shocked and gathered around Kou Mingxuan. If Kou Mingxuan had any mistakes, they would all be buried with him!


    "Asshole! How dare you hurt our young Pavilion leader! You are really looking for death!" An old man yelled at Lin Chen.


    "Be willing to admit defeat in gambling. Don''t say anything about it!"


    Lin Chen looked at Kou Mingxuan, who had stopped screaming, but still had no blood on his face, and sneered:


    "Why, do you want to go back on your words? According to the previous bet, the branch of danwu Pavilion now belongs to us! You''d better take your people away quickly!"


    People in the danwu Pavilion turned pale when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    All the people around didn''t expect that Lin Chen really wanted the branch of danwu Pavilion. After he got the branch of danwu Pavilion, wasn''t he afraid of the retaliation of danwu pavilion?


    But then they realized that, no matter whether Lin Chen wanted the danwu Pavilion branch or not, the Liangzi had already been settled!


    At this time, they were all very curious. Would Kou Mingxuan really let the danwu Pavilion branch out? Or, turn your face?

 Chapter 1857

    To the surprise of many people, in the end, koumingsuan didn''t bother much. Instead, he took away the people and the items in the danwu pavilion with a black face.


    That is to say, he fulfilled the bet and gave the danwu Pavilion branch to Lin Chen and others.


    However, from the time he left, when he looked at Lin Chen, everyone knew that this matter was definitely not over. This time, the young leader of the danwu Pavilion, who had never experienced setbacks, absolutely hated Lin Chen!


    "This guy is quite a character. I thought he would turn his face and refuse to admit it." Optimus Tao.


    Before long, the plaque of danwu Pavilion branch was replaced. On the new plaque, there are two elegant, free and easy words - Longmen!


    The leader of the little Pavilion of danwu Pavilion lost the West Branch of danwu pavilion to Longmen!


    The news spread all over the city in an instant. Countless people were in an uproar, and the whole city was shocked by it!


    "What organization is Longmen? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it either! It is said that there are only five people in the dragon''s gate. However, the dragon''s gate leader can seize the West Branch of danwu pavilion from Kou Mingxuan. It seems that his strength is higher than that of Kou Mingxuan!" "Indeed! It is said that the cause of the matter was that Kou Mingxuan fell in love with the woman of the dragon''s gate sect leader. As a result, they bet that Kou Mingxuan chose to be more powerful than anyone else. His soul was in the middle of the holy land, and he knew a fourth class soul


    Skill, but the result is still not the opponent of the dragon''s gate sect leader! "


    "Nei - you mean, is it the soul of the Dragon Gate sect leader who has reached the later stage of the holy land like the Dan Wu Pavilion leader?" "The dragon''s gate sect leader is not only powerful, but also his strength should be above that of Kou Mingxuan! However, he dares to get a branch of the danwu Pavilion. The danwu Pavilion will never stop. Maybe Kou Boyan will do it himself


    Pay him, and he''ll be dead! "


    "In any case, there will be a good play! It is absolutely impossible for danwu pavilion to let it go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Yongye City, inns, teahouses, brothels and other places are all talking about Longmen. Longmen was born in the sky. Now, almost everyone in Yongye city knows that there is a force called "Longmen".


    Of course, more people are waiting for the anger of the leader of the danwu pavilion to burn the dragon''s gate to ashes.


    Flying blood building.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, qingmo looks a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he has just suffered a loss under that guy, and it is danwu pavilion''s turn.


    Moreover, danwu Pavilion suffered a lot more than itself.


    On this thought, she felt a lot more balanced in her heart.


    "Dragon''s gate? They are still building forces here. What are they trying to do?" There was a trace of doubt on the green foam''s face.


    "Is it possible that the forces behind them are interested in the eternal night city?"


    Standing beside her was the middle-aged man who had been beaten by the holy devil puppet before. His face showed a little dignity and said.


    "You look down upon the city of eternal night." Qingmo shook his head, "if they are really the forces in the middle regions, even if they are just ordinary forces in the middle regions, they will not be interested in the eternal night city. Let alone the eternal night city, even the whole southern regions can not get into the eyes of those forces in the middle regions. In


    In their eyes, except for the central region, other regions are not worth mentioning. Why would they be interested in this region? "


    "So these people set up forces, is it because they can''t play?" Middle aged humanity.


    Green foam pondered for a few seconds and said, "maybe this is their own experience. For them, it''s probably no different from playing." "Kou Mingxuan suffered a great loss in their hands, and even a branch of the danwu Pavilion lost. Although it doesn''t hurt the vitality of the danwu Pavilion, I don''t think I will give up with the temper of the old guy Kou Boyan!"


    There is a trace of expectation in qingmo''s eyes.


    Middle aged man: "you mean we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?"


    "If kouboyan makes a move, I think we should be able to find out the truth of these people."


    Qingmo nodded. Now she thought that Lin Chen might be a big power from the central region, but she was not 100% sure.


    ''if that guy lied to me before, hum! Well, I absolutely want him to look good! I don''t think much of that second-class woman in the free world! " The beautiful face of green foam is full of cold eyes.


    At the same time.


    In the hall of danwu Pavilion headquarters, Kou Mingxuan stood in front of an old man with his head bowed like a student who had made mistakes.


    The old man''s hair was a little gray, and his face was a little wrinkled. His eyes were extremely bright, and there seemed to be a blue flame at the bottom of his eyes. At this time, he did not say a word, but he already had a kind of awe inspiring dignity.


    In addition to the two of them, there are several people in the hall, who are the core figures of danwu Pavilion. "You can''t blame me for this. The eight level realm of humanized gods is even more powerful than you, and you also have a soul skill that is no weaker than ''breaking the soul Hammer''. Even if it were us, we would never have thought of it


    £¡¡±


    An old man said.


    Kou Mingxuan looked at the old man gratefully, and immediately said, "if you are right, the soul of that man has even reached the level of the later stage of the Holy Land!"


    Hearing this, koubo''s eyelids jumped, and the rest of the people were shocked.


    As the core figures of the danwu Pavilion, the people present are all Saint dans besides powerful monks.


    And the whole danwu Pavilion, that is, the soul of the pavilion leader kouboyan has reached the level of the later stage of the holy land, and can refine the top-grade holy Dan. Unexpectedly, a guy with the eighth level of transforming gods has reached this level, which is incredible!


    "It seems that this guy should be a very clever alchemist, array mage or tool smelter? But so what! With his incarnation of the eighth level realm, he snatches food from the mouth of our danwu Pavilion. That''s looking for death!"


    A middle-aged man with a hair like a steel needle sneered, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The rest of the people nodded, obviously the same idea as him. They thought they should teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    "What do you think?" Kou Boyan looked at Kou Mingxuan and asked.


    "That guy really should be killed. I really want to kill him myself. However, I suggest investigating his origin and background first!"


    Kou Mingxuan replied that he still had the idea of Zhen Mei in his heart and hated Lin Chen to the extreme, but he didn''t lose his basic reason and knew how to answer.


    Kou Boyan nodded, satisfied with Kou Mingxuan''s answer, and then slowly said, "as far as I know, those people just came out of the flying blood building before they met Mingxuan."


    "Are they the people of the flying blood building?" An old man frowned.


    Kouboyan shook his head and said, "there are no such people in the flying blood building. Just because they are not people in the flying blood building, but they can come out of the flying blood building safely, it shows that these people probably have some background."


    "Will we let them go?" A middle-aged man, unable to help but speak, looked unwilling.


    Kouboyan sneered: "let them go? How could this be possible! But before that, we still need to inquire about it." He looked at the old man and said, "Yi Lao, please go there today. With your ability, those people should not find you. Even if they found you, they could not threaten you."

 Chapter 1858

    In just one day, "Longmen" has changed from unknown to the attention of thousands of people. Countless forces are waiting for the next response of danwu Pavilion.


    However, before the response of danwu Pavilion came, another news soon spread.


    Dragon''s gate recruits elite members of level 1 or above of Hua Shen. As long as they pass the examination of dragon''s gate and become members of dragon''s gate, they will receive at least 100 top-grade spirit stones every month. If they make other contributions to dragon''s gate, they will get more rewards!


    When the news spread, the whole city was shocked again!


    The 100 top-grade spirit stone is a terrible number for the first level cultivators of Huashen. Even for the fourth level cultivators of Huashen, it is not a small number.


    After all, the net income of a family like the fish family is only 10000 top-grade spirit stones per year, that is, on average, less than 1000 top-grade spirit stones per month.


    For a while, Longmen was in the limelight. Although many people were afraid of danwu Pavilion, they did not lack the courage to join Longmen.


    Gantry.


    At this time, Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon were all sitting in the hall.


    "Now we have the base camp. The monthly income of at least 100 top-grade spirit stones can definitely attract many people. In this way, the development of Longmen is the first step."


    Zhen Mei glanced at the three and smiled with a trace of excitement on her face. Lin Chen nodded and said, "however, if you really want to gain a foothold in the eternal night city, the most important thing is the strength of several of us. Only if we are strong enough, can someone really follow us and the dragon''s gate be stable


    The foundation of! " "I think so, too. Not surprisingly, the danwu Pavilion will come to trouble us. In fact, it''s not just the danwu Pavilion. If we really want to develop in the eternal night city, other forces won''t care about it, but it''s just like moving


    If you are quiet, then not only the danwu Pavilion, but also other powerful forces in the city of eternal night will not watch us rise. They will certainly add obstacles to us. "


    The blood demon said, "only if we are strong enough, can we break these obstacles. It may not be enough to rely on the holy devil puppet alone!" Lin Chen nodded and said, "that''s true. As far as I know, the strongest level among the cultivators in the eternal night city is the third level of Xiaoyao territory. They face Xiaoyao territory with the fighting power of holy demons and puppets


    The existence of the third order is still somewhat reluctant. "


    From the third level to the fourth level is the first major barrier of the level of Xiaoyao. Most of the third level practitioners of Xiaoyao will be stopped. If they can break through to the fourth level, they will have a huge leap in strength.


    "In the next two days, I intend to retreat and use the remaining ''Sansheng wine'' to impact the realm of transforming the Ninth level of God."


    Lin Chen stood up and looked at Zhen Mei. "I know that one of the main reasons why you want to expand Longmen is to seek revenge from yanqionghao. You are the deputy leader of Longmen. I will take revenge for you!"


    Although the death of Zhen Yushan was Zhen Kaiji''s hand, it was Zhen Kaiji who got the "soul breaking powder" from Yan gonghao.


    Therefore, Yan qionghao was also one of the murderers of Zhen Yushan''s death!


    Zhen Mei really wants to seek revenge from the other party, but because the other party''s strength is too strong, and there is the huge thing of Tianjian palace behind her, she has been burying this hatred in her heart before, and doesn''t want to drag Lin Chen into the water.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen had always known what she thought, and also took the initiative to help her revenge, which made her heart a little sweet and happy, but then there was some loss.


    "Does he want to avenge me just because I am the vice leader of Longmen? This guy, won''t he ask for something, such as making me want to make a promise after helping me get revenge? "


    Zhen Mei doesn''t even know when she became so cranky, and sometimes some thoughts even made her blush and beat.


    Next, Lin Chen found a quiet and remote room and began to close the door.


    "I hope this'' Sansheng wine ''can make me break through the Ninth level of Huashen at one stroke. In that case, I will be only one step away from the untroubled realm!"


    Lin Chen sat cross legged in the middle of the room and took out the jar of "Sansheng wine" from the space ring. This time he didn''t use the bowl, but drank directly at the mouth of the jar.


    At the moment when "Sansheng wine" poured into the throat, the "Saint devil swallowing heaven" and "melting pot swallowing heaven" ran crazy at the same time.


    In his body, there was a murmur of thunder. "If you want to break through the Ninth level of Huashen, you need to work hard. If you drink it several times, although there is no risk, your strength will certainly be improved. However, you may end up stuck in front of the barrier of the Ninth level of Huashen. At that time, you want to really


    It is breaking through to the Ninth level of Huashen. I don''t know when it will be. Although drinking all the "Sansheng wine" in one breath will bring a huge load on my body, I should be able to carry it down! "


    When all the "Sansheng liquor" in the wine jar entered Lin Chen''s body, his face was as red as a hot iron. On the surface of his skin, blood vessels bulged. It could be seen that the blood in the vessels was flowing at an amazing speed.


    Looking at Lin Chen at this time, I felt that if the blood flow in his body was slower, the blood vessels would explode.


    If you were a cultivator of other eight levels of incarnation, your body would have exploded with the sudden influx of powerful energy!


    Lin Chen''s muscles were twitching uncontrollably as his body was about to be torn apart. In the face of this pain, ordinary people have already screamed out, but Lin Chen, while suffering that pain, is also running the "Saint devil swallowing heaven and fortune" and "melting pot swallowing heaven", and guiding the channels to become more and more complex


    Great spiritual power poured into the eight spiritual crystals in his body!


    "What is this pain? If you want to cultivate faster than others, how can you not bear anything! This pain is nothing! Compared with those who died in the hands of Ancient Aliens, I am already a lucky man!"


    "If you can''t even bear the pain, it''s just a joke to find those Ancient Aliens for revenge and to find Han Yan and Xiao man back in the vast sea of stars!"


    On the surface of Lin Chen''s body, blood seeps out, while his heart roars with paranoia and madness in his eyes.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long it would take. The eight holy crystals in Lin Chen''s body were blooming more brightly at the same time, and then they all grew stronger. The energy contained in the eight holy crystals had reached the limit.


    "The ninth soul crystal, congealing!" Seeing this, Lin Chen whispered in her heart!

 Chapter 1859

    In the quiet room, Lin Chen sat cross legged in the middle. The abnormality on his body had disappeared, and his face returned to normal.


    In his body, at this time, there were nine spirit crystals, which were shining like stars in the dark night.


    After three days and four nights of "Sansheng liquor", he finally took another step and broke through to the level of the Ninth level of transforming God.


    "Now, we are only one step away from the free land!"


    Lin Chen stood up with a happy look on his face, but the happy look only stayed on his face for a moment, and then disappeared. For him, it is far from the time to be happy and relaxed.


    He murmured to himself: "however, it is extremely difficult to take this step from the Ninth level of Huashen to the first level of xiaoyaojing. Countless talented people have stopped at this level and can''t go any further in their lives!" "I''m confident that I can break through to the untroubled realm, but I don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid it won''t let me directly step into the Ninth level of Huashen just by relying on the ''holy marrow pill'' made of tianxinxin milk, magma fruit, Huashen seventh level demon pill and other materials


    At the same time, you can break through to the level of xiaoyaojing! "


    The power of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and Lin Chen''s understanding of the two rules make his spiritual power much stronger than that of the cultivators in the same realm, but correspondingly, it will be more difficult for him to break through the realm than that of the cultivators in the same realm. "Well, no matter how much, you can start to refine ''holy pith pill'' after you have all the other materials needed to refine ''holy pith pill''. Even if ''holy pith pill'' can''t make me directly break through the first level of the untroubled realm, it can also make me enter the ninth level of the spirit from the beginning,


    When you reach the peak of level 9, your strength can be greatly improved! "


    Lin Chen thought in her heart. He was eager to improve his strength, because he was asked for all kinds of things, whether it was looking for Leng Hanyan and Su man''s daughters, looking for ancient alien revenge and robbing the sacred tree, or the current enemies Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace


    He must become stronger.


    Only by becoming stronger can he trample the enemy under his feet and find his own woman.


    Now the fish family can only look for the shelter of the ice palace and can''t appear in front of people. It''s all because of him.


    And since he is the sect leader of Longmen, he should shoulder the corresponding responsibility and promise Zhen Mei that he will help her kill Yan qionghao. Then he will do it.


    If we want to balance the Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace, we need him to have the strength to defeat the sixth level cultivators in Xiaoyao territory.


    The palace masters of Heiyan palace and Tianjian Palace are the six levels of xiaoyaojing.


    All sorts of things are pressing on Lin Chen''s shoulders. Although he usually doesn''t show it, he also feels great pressure.


    In fact, his cultivation speed is unprecedented in the whole Longyuan star.


    If the people on longyuanxing knew that he was only in his twenties, they would be shocked to drop their chin to the ground. The monks of the ninth rank of vulgarization were almost 100 times older than Lin Chen!


    However, Lin Chen is still not satisfied. He wants to become stronger.


    Leaving the room, Lin Chen took the saint devil puppet who had been guarding the door to the hall.


    Zhen Mei was just in the hall. She was sitting on a chair and talking to some people standing in front of her. When she saw Lin Chen, she looked happy and stood up, saying to those people:


    "The sect leader is coming. Why don''t you call him?"


    "Door master!"


    Those people shouted to Lin Chen. Their faces were wild and defiant. They didn''t look respectful. They were a little curious in their eyes.


    When they finished, Zhen Mei waved them down.


    "Are these people you have recruited in the past three days? Their strength is not bad."


    After those people left, Lin Chen said with a smile that the strength of those people had reached the level of Huashen, and one of them even reached the level of seven levels of Huashen.


    "It was not so much me that brought it in as it was attracted by the huge salary." Zhen Mei said, "the first batch of our Longmen recruits are the core members in the future, so we have high requirements for strength. In three days, hundreds of people came, but only about one tenth of them finally passed the examination and entered our Longmen


    , more than 50 people. But these guys have a lot of problems! "


    "What do you say?" Lin Chen said. Zhen Mei frowned slightly and said: "of the more than 50 people, some should be sent by other forces, and they should be found out later. What''s more, although there are many strong people in the eternal night city, they are all rebellious. They are just


    The thick spirit stone just attracted us. It''s not true that we have returned to the dragon''s gate. "


    "Now, for them, we Longmen are just a big enemy. In the final analysis, we still need to show our ability to convince them if we want to really make them return to their hearts!"


    Lin Chen thought of the rebellious and even provocative eyes of those people just now, nodded and said with a smile: "but anyway, the first step is to step out. Longmen is not only our bare knuckle commanders, but also a good thing."


    Zhen Mei smiled and nodded. Although she said that there were still some problems to be solved, she was still very satisfied with the strength of the people she had recruited these days.


    More than 50 strong people in the realm of God are also a big force in the city of eternal night.


    "Yes, I have something to tell you!" Zhen Mei became serious. "On the first night of your retreat, a strong man from the free territory sneaked in. I think it may be that danwu Pavilion sent him here to spy on our reality. Fortunately, the man behind was beaten by the saint devil puppet


    Gone! "


    "Oh?"


    At that time, the Holy Ghost puppet left Lin Chen''s room, but he was immersed in absorbing the energy of "Sansheng wine", so he didn''t know.


    "What strength does that man have?" Lin Chen looks at the Holy Ghost puppet.


    "Level 2 of xiaoyaojing, master!" Holy devil puppet way.


    "What kind of power does he use? What kind of body shape? Do you see his face? What are the specific characteristics?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    The saint devil puppet opened his mouth, but he didn''t seem to know how to answer. He frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Well, you don''t have to answer. You did a good job!"


    Lin Chen just remembered that the wisdom of the saint devil puppet was not enough to answer too complicated questions.


    "Yes, master!" Holy devil puppet way.


    "After we came to the eternal night city, the only people we came into contact with were the flying blood tower and the danwu Pavilion. Qingmo won''t provoke us now, unless she determines that we are not from the middle regions. That person must be from the danwu Pavilion!" Lin Chen sneered: "that second-class guy in the free territory should have been sent by the leader of the danwu Pavilion. He probably didn''t think that there were more powerful people here than those he sent. At this moment, he must be afraid


    And will not do it easily. Although his strength is stronger than that of the saint, the devil and the puppet, he is not 100% sure of this, so he will not come to take risks in person. The more powerful a person is, the more afraid he is to take risks! "


    Zhen Mei nodded. At this moment, short pockmarked son ran in from the door. Seeing Lin Chen, he hurried to say, "sect leader, deputy sect leader, he was hurt in the black wind arena! Hurry up and have a look!"

 Chapter 1860

    "Vice sect leader? Do you mean Qing Tian or blood demon? What''s the matter?"


    When Lin Chen heard short pockmarked son''s words, his face changed and he asked.


    Short pockmarked son felt that he was stared at by Lin Chen, but he had a creepy feeling in his heart. What was the situation? Could it be that in just a few days, the sect leader''s strength had made a great breakthrough?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly said, "it''s the vice sect leader of the blood demon!" "Optimus and the blood demon, in addition to taking the auxiliary pill you gave before, went to the black wind arena. They said that it was good for their strength to improve in that kind of competition. In just three days, they were in the black wind arena


    The wind arena has won more than ten games in a row! "


    Zhen Mei opened her mouth and told Lin Chen about the situation. Then she looked at short pockmarked son and said with a trace of anxiety: "is the blood demon seriously injured, and there is no danger of life?"


    As for the four forces of the eternal night city, Lin Chen had already obtained more detailed information from AI Mazi. He also had some knowledge about the black wind arena, one of the four forces.


    The black wind arena is a big power and a place for people in the eternal night city to compete and gamble on spirit stones.


    Every day, there are several duels at the black wind arena, attracting many spectators to bet heavily, which also brings huge profits to the black wind arena.


    Any cultivator below the untroubled realm can join the duel in the black wind arena. If he wins, he can get one fourth of the profits in the duel!


    This proportion is very high. It can be said that the reward is generous. Therefore, there is no shortage of people to participate in the duel in Heifeng arena every day.


    However, this kind of duel is also very cruel.


    Many times, the losers will be beaten half to death, or they may lack arms and legs, or even lose their lives.


    There are no rules on the martial arts competition platform in the black wind arena. In other words, the only rule is to fight the opponent to admit defeat, or lose the ability to fight! Maybe it''s because the number of monks at the level of xiaoyaojing is too small in the eternal night city, and the battle at that level is easy to exceed the control scope of the black wind arena, so they restrict the monks who participate in the duel. Their strength must be in xiaoyaojing


    Below.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Optimus and the blood demon ran to the other side to participate in the duel. However, there should be few people who could defeat the blood demon and hurt him in the realm of Huashen.


    At this time, he also looked at pockmarked dwarf and waited for his answer.


    "No danger to life!" Short pockmarked son hurriedly said, "but vice sect leader Qingtian went up to fight with that man again. That man is too dangerous. You''d better hurry up and have a look, sect leader!"


    "Who is that man?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Li Feng! No. 10 in the black wind list!" When short pockmarked son said the name "Li Feng", his face could not help showing a trace of fear.


    "Black wind list?" Lin Chen had never heard of this name, and the three words "black wind list" made him a little confused.


    Zhen Mei''s face changed greatly: "the blood demon met the man on the black wind list, and Optimus went up to fight with that man?"


    "What is the black wind list?" Lin Chen is even more confused when she sees Zhen Mei''s reaction. Zhen Mei said: "the black wind list is a list that has a special status in the black wind arena, or the whole night city! There are ten people on it, each of whom is the ninth rank of Huashen. At least they have won 30 consecutive games in the black wind arena


    According to the records, these ten people are also known as the most powerful ten people under the leisurely mirror of the eternal night city! " "It is said that the first place in the black wind list is only the Ninth level of Huashen, but it is the cultivator who once killed the first level of xiaoyaojing! Although this fierce wind is only the tenth, it is already the top of the Ninth level of Huashen, Qingtian


    And the blood demon is only the eighth level of God melting. Although it is stronger than the ordinary eighth level of God melting, it is definitely not the opponent of this person! "


    Hearing that the black wind ranked first, Lin Chen was also a little surprised that he could kill the first level of xiaoyaojing with the realm of transforming the Ninth level of God.


    "By the way, sect leader, that Li Feng is from the danwu Pavilion. I guess he is aiming at the two vice sect leaders, which means the danwu Pavilion!" Short pockmarked road.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly sank and said with a sneer, "it''s better to directly target me, the sect leader, rather than the vice sect leader of our dragon''s gate! I''m going to see how strong the so-called black wind list can be!"


    With that, he took the lead out of the hall and walked towards the black wind arena.


    He is a protector. If someone beats him, he must fight back.


    Moreover, he really wants to see how strong the so-called 10th place in the black wind list can be? If I play, how many places can I rank in the black wind list?


    The holy devil puppet followed Lin Chen. Zhen Mei and short pockmarked son also hurried to follow after they reacted.


    "Lin Chen, go there. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t conflict with that fierce wind. We''ll just bring back Optimus and the blood demon! You know?"


    Zhen Mei''s face was a little anxious. She was afraid that Lin Chen would be impulsive. At that time, she would also go to the Biwu platform. That would be trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Lin Chen said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Danwu Pavilion.


    "Li Feng beat the blood demon seriously? Why not kill him directly?"


    Kouboyan looked at Yi Lao beside him, frowned and said.


    Of course, he knows everything about the black wind arena.


    In fact, after Li Feng was listed in the black wind list, he rarely went to the black wind arena. The reason why he is there now is that kouboyan asked him to deal with Optimus and blood demon.


    "That blood demon''s body method is too weird. Li Feng can hurt him, but if he wants to step down, Li Feng can''t keep him!" Old Yi.


    "In this way, this blood demon is also a little unusual. However, he is only a god level eight after all. Only that woman can be regarded as a strong man in this dragon''s gate, and other people are not worth mentioning!"


    Kouboyan''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then he said with a cold smile.


    Yi Lao naturally knows who the woman in the other party''s mouth is. It is the person who beat him away that night and almost captured him.


    At this time, he still had some old faces burning when he recalled the situation that night.


    He didn''t take the people of the dragon''s gate seriously at first. After sneaking into the dragon''s gate, he was undetected. He was a little proud. Suddenly, a woman didn''t say a word and rushed to him with a blow.


    Yi Lao saw that she was a beautiful woman, but he didn''t take it seriously. After he felt the horror of the punch, he hurriedly blocked it, but he was directly hit by the punch and vomited a mouthful of blood, and then ran away! Seeing the embarrassment on Yi Lao''s face, kouboyan said: "the dragon''s gate depends on the woman. According to your opinion, the woman''s strength is above you, but it is not at the level of the third level of Huashen, so she is not my opponent


    ¡£ However, whether she has reservations or not is not good! In short, let''s observe for a while. "


    At this point, he smiled coldly, "as for the others, we will kill them first, which is equivalent to cutting off the hands and feet of the dragon''s gate, and the dragon''s gate can''t play any tricks!"


    "Indeed! The two vice sect leaders of Longmen were beaten to the core by our core members. From today on, Longmen is just a joke." Yi nodded and smiled. Kou Boyan, with a look of wisdom in his hand, said lightly: "send a word to Li Feng, this Optimus will be killed anyway, and we can''t let him run away. Killing this Optimus will bring back the face of our danwu Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1861

    The black wind arena is the name of a faction and a place. It is round in shape, with a diameter of about 500 to 600 meters. The wall is hundreds of meters high, enough to accommodate 100000 spectators. On the huge martial arts competition platform in the center of the venue, with a diameter of about 200 meters, there are already dry mottled blood stains, with a cruel and ancient


    A sense of solemnity.


    At this moment, the black wind arena is full of voices. The voices of tens of thousands of spectators are superimposed together, and the frenzy of voices continues to reverberate.


    "Li Feng! Kill that big man and show him the power of the strong man in the black wind list!"


    "Ha ha! I''m so lucky. As long as I put all the spirit stones on Li Feng, I''ll make sure I don''t lose. Although the odds are low, I can still make a fortune if I put all my wealth on me!"


    "The former vice sect leader of the dragon''s gate is not Li Feng''s opponent at all. I don''t know if this one can still have such good luck?"


    "Hiss! What good luck? Do you think he might win?"


    "Are you crazy to think I''m crazy? I mean, can he have such good luck and escape! Li Feng is from the danwu Pavilion. I guess he will take the opportunity to kill this big man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless spectators, looking at the two people on the martial arts competition platform, talked about it one after another.


    The blood demon stood at the side of the Biwu platform and looked at the platform with dignified eyes.


    His face was a little pale. There were several blood stained cuts cut by sharp blades on his clothes. He had suffered some injuries, but not fatal. These injuries were left by the tenth fierce wind in the black wind list.


    "Remember, if the enemy can''t defeat him, just admit defeat. Do you know?" The blood demon faced the Optimus on the stage.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    Optimus smiled at him, which made the blood demon''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He was moved, helpless and worried.


    "This guy is always so impulsive! He''s actually very smart at ordinary times. When blood rushes up, he doesn''t care about anything!"


    He doesn''t agree with Optimus to go up and fight with this man, but Optimus doesn''t listen and runs up!


    The blood demon made up his mind that if he could not defeat Qing Tian, he would rush to take Qing Tian away. As for the rules of no third person to interfere in the martial arts competition, he was too lazy to take care of it!


    "Did you hear that? If you think you can''t fight, you should run faster!"


    Opposite Optimus, there was a voice with a bit of sarcasm.


    The speaker was a long, thin, cold looking middle-aged man. His eyes were like poisonous snakes. He held a black short knife half an arm long in his hand.


    This man is the tenth fierce wind in the black wind list.


    "Don''t play with me!" Qing Tian stared at Li Feng with evil spirit in his eyes. Li Feng said with a laugh: "well, it seems that he is not a big fool. Do you know that I am using the method of provocation? But I am a little curious. That little white face almost died in my hands. You are so angry. Should you not be a couple? Don''t tell me, that guy


    Although they are men, they are more beautiful than women. They must be good to play with. Two men are always disgusting! "


    "He is deliberately provoking you. Don''t be fooled by him!" The blood demon shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I know what this guy is thinking, but it doesn''t prevent me from smashing his mouth!"


    "The emperor releases the golden body!"


    The giant roared, and his body suddenly rose to more than three meters high. His muscles swelled up, which was very frightening. His body was suffused with metallic golden luster, and golden and brown energy surged on him.


    Boom!


    He kicked his right foot on the ground, and the huge martial arts contest platform was shocked. Then he rushed to the fierce wind like a shell.


    "The law of gold and the law of earth. This guy has understood two kinds of laws? This is a rare genius. It is estimated that he is no worse than the guy just now. He is excited to kill people of this level."


    Li Feng stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. His eyes were cold and showed a bloodthirsty and excited smile.


    Just now, kouboyan specially sent someone to send a message to him, asking him to kill Qingtian and get back the face of danwu Pavilion. In that case, he will get rich rewards.


    For that generous reward, Optimus has to kill him!


    Although Optimus'' body became huge, its speed was extremely terrible, and its attack was also mysterious. When it was close to the fierce wind, its figure shook and constantly changed its position.


    "Fool! As long as you move, it will cause the air to surge. The wind is flowing, and it will tell me your position!"


    Li Feng hissed. He closed his eyes and listened to the wind.


    What he understood was the law of the wind, and his skill in applying the law of the wind was extremely superb. He could judge the moving track and position of the other party through the flow of gas.


    Before, part of the reason why the blood demon lost to him was that he could see through the moving tracks of the blood demon, which made the speed that the blood demon was good at could not work at all.


    Of course, a larger part of the reason is that the blood demon only changed the eighth order of God, while Li Feng changed the ninth order of God.


    "Here it is!"


    Li Feng suddenly opened his eyes, turned around and stabbed his short knife directly at the left rear. The air burst.


    "Emperor Shi Bawang fist!"


    Optimus appeared at his left rear. He was not flustered because he was judged by the other party. With a roar, golden and brown energy appeared on his body, and his huge fist hit the fierce wind.


    Bang!


    Li Feng''s short knife and Qingtian''s fist collided with each other, and the two men stepped back at the same time.


    "This guy has great strength. He is much stronger than the ninth rank cultivator of the common God. However, his speed is not as fast as me after all!"


    Feeling the power of Qingtian''s fist, Li Feng''s face changed. The next moment, the whole person turned into a blue wind and swept towards Qingtian.


    Optimus'' face was dignified, and his golden light became more and more dazzling. It looked like he was wearing a golden armor.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal collision came from Qingtian. The ghost of Li Feng jumped around him and stabbed Qingtian with his short knife.


    However, his short knife is only the best spirit tool. Although it can bring some damage to Optimus, it is difficult to break Optimus'' defense in a short time.


    "Roar!!"


    Optimus roared, his fists clenched like a war hammer, and he kept hitting the figure of Li Feng. The space was distorted, but he could not touch Li Feng at all.


    "Optimus, you are not his opponent! Admit defeat quickly!"


    The blood Demon Under the stage could not help it at last, and hurriedly shouted that if he went on like this, Optimus'' defense would be broken, and he would be stabbed into holes by the short knife in an instant, and he would die on the spot. "Ha ha! Big man, did you hear that your little white face is asking you to run for your life? Just you two trash, and you are also the Deputy sect leader of the dragon''s gate. In this case, is the dragon''s gate a garbage dump that specially accepts your garbage? Your dragon''s gate


    Lord, it must be the garbage in the garbage? "


    Li Feng joked.


    "Don''t be irritated by him, come down quickly!" The blood demon''s face was ugly and he shouted at the giant.


    "Ho! You dare to insult our sect leader. I will kill you!"


    Optimus'' eyes were red and crazy, and his attack was more violent. However, he was still hidden by the fierce wind. As he used all his power to attack, his golden light was much dimmed. "Ha ha! Why, are you angry? If your sect leader is not garbage, how can he make you a vice sect leader? It is estimated that only garbage will cherish each other! From today on, the whole Yongye city will know,


    Your dragon''s gate is a rubbish heap! "


    When Li Feng saw the golden light on Qingtian, he became gloomy, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up, and his words were even more mean.


    "Asshole! I will tear you up!"


    The words of Li Feng made Optimus feel that he was too weak, which made Lin Chen and Longmen lose face. His blood surged up, and his attack became more violent. Correspondingly, the golden light on his body became more and more dim.


    Li Feng smiled grimly in his eyes, and with the rhythm of the gas flow, his short knife suddenly made a stroke at Qingtian''s chest.


    "Wind holy scar blade!"


    Poof! Suddenly, a deep bone fissure appeared in Qingtian''s chest, and blood spattered out!

 Chapter 1862

    In the black wind arena, the atmosphere reached its peak at the moment, and the shouts almost tore people''s eardrums.


    Optimus'' understanding of the two laws surprised everyone. Then, the strength displayed by Optimus was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, seeing that Li Feng is still going to win, those who put heavy bets on Li Feng are all excited and shouting.


    "Bullshit Deputy sect leader of dragon''s gate! Li Feng, kill him quickly. You are the strongest!"


    "A man with eight levels of immortality dares to fight against the strong ones in the black wind list. It''s no wonder that others are killed!"


    "Hahaha! Li Feng is right. The deputy head of Longmen is garbage, and the head of Longmen is also garbage. Only garbage and garbage can cherish each other. The so-called Longmen is a garbage heap!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the highest corner of the auditorium, there were two people standing, one of whom was qingmo, the landlord of the flying blood building, and the other was an old man who looked 50 or 60 years old, some fat and ruddy.


    This old man is the owner of the black wind arena. "In the last three days, the dragon''s gate has attracted a lot of Taoists who have transformed the divine realm. There has been a lot of noise. I thought I had something to do with it. Now it seems that it''s just the same. The two vice sect leaders take turns, but they can''t defeat the fierce wind of the danwu Pavilion


    £¡¡±


    The old man shook his head and said. "If the blood demon and Optimus are the Ninth level of Huashen, Li Feng is definitely not their opponent. If he doesn''t deliberately provoke Optimus and let him use all his spiritual power to attack, it''s not so easy for him to hurt Optimus." Bluish foam


    Avenue. "That''s right. But if you lose, you lose. Longmen will become a joke today. Even if you spend a lot of money to attract many people, who will really take Longmen seriously? As far as I know, the Longmen


    The sect leader is only the eighth level of the spirit. If he meets Li Feng, he will be defeated by Li Feng! " The old man smiled lightly.


    Although Li Feng is a member of the danwu Pavilion, he is also the 10th member of the black wind list. He is barely half of the black wind arena. Seeing Li Feng trample on the vigorous deputy leader of the dragon''s gate, the old man is also proud.


    The green foam frowned and didn''t speak, because the old man''s words were right.


    Lin Chen just changed her mind. When she heard the news, she was also a little surprised, because it was much weaker than she expected.


    She also felt that although Lin Chen might be from the middle regions, he would probably lose against Li Feng. After all, Li Feng is the tenth in the black wind list. He is also the top among the nine levels of Huashen. He is not the eighth level of Huashen. He can handle it.


    On the martial arts competition platform.


    Li Feng looked at Qingtian, who was bleeding from his chest, and said with a grim smile: "now you kneel down and kowtow to me, saying that your dragon''s gate is a garbage dump. Otherwise, now that you are injured, your defense and speed are greatly reduced. Before you surrender, my short knife will stab you in the throat first


    Inside! "


    "Roar! Who said I would give up? You haven''t won yet! I want grandpa to kneel down and kowtow to you. Dream! Emperor Shi Bawang fist!"


    With a roar, Optimus rushed to the fierce wind again and blew out his fist.


    "Death! I will show everyone today what will happen if I offend the danwu Pavilion. I believe that the pavilion leader will give me more rewards."


    With a sneer, Li Feng rushed to Qingtian. After Optimus was injured, his speed and defense decreased, and he was not Li Feng''s opponent. Li Feng deliberately teased him, stabbing him in the front chest and then in the back. After a while, many wounds appeared on Optimus,


    Has become a blood man.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood demon couldn''t see it any more, so he wanted to rush to take Qingtian away. However, when he jumped to the martial arts platform, his ankle was suddenly caught and pulled back!


    "No third party is allowed to interfere in the duel in the black wind arena! Please don''t make trouble! Otherwise, there will be no mercy!"


    A middle-aged man in the black wind arena stopped in front of the blood demon and said coldly.


    This man is like a judge here. The blood demon had seen him before. However, at this time, it was found that this man was a monk in the free world, and he could not deal with it at all.


    "Optimus, use the fastest speed to escape from the martial arts competition platform. Do you hear me? At this time, life is more important than face!" The blood demon''s face was anxious and shouted to the giant who was bleeding all over the stage.


    At this moment, Optimus was bleeding too much and his head was dizzy. Hearing the voice of the blood demon, he shouted in a low voice: "this is not a matter of face, but a matter of dignity! If I admit defeat, I will really become garbage in his mouth, and I will be laughed at along with the dragon''s gate and the sect leader! Ha ha! The length of life is not the most important, the most important thing in life


    I remember you telling me that you must do what you should do and don''t let down those who look up to you! Even if I die here, I will at least live up to the sect leader and Longmen! "


    "You -" the blood demon looked ugly, but he had nothing to do with this stubborn guy.


    "You idiot, give up and come down!"


    At this moment, an angry cry came from a distance.


    Optimus and the blood demon were stunned when they heard the sound. Then they turned around and saw several figures flying from a distance. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the martial arts competition platform. It was Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, holy devil puppet and short pockmarked son.


    "Master, I -" Qingtian said. "Fuck you! Get out of here! You are the vice sect leader, and you should listen to me! If you really don''t want to betray me and Longmen, you should stop playing hero there and get out of there! Is it rubbish? It''s not someone else''s decision, as long as you want to live up to me and Longmen in the future


    If you trample this man under your feet, his words will be nothing but bullshit! "


    Lin Chen was really angry at this time. Qing Tian opened his mouth and looked at Lin Chen. In the end, he didn''t say anything. His brain was also gradually cooling down. He found that his behavior just now was really impulsive.


    The blood demon sighed a long sigh of relief, and said in his heart, it was estimated that the only one who could scold the stubborn donkey was the sect leader.


    "Are you the master of the dragon''s gate?"


    Li Feng looked at Lin Chen and said with a cold smile, "do you think he has a chance to admit defeat? With his current reaction speed, I can kill him before he speaks!"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen looked at Li Feng. He knew that since the other party said so to himself, instead of directly fighting against Qingtian, he must have a purpose.


    Sure enough, Li Feng pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and said with a grim smile, "it''s very simple! If you dare to fight with me, I''ll let him down!" Zhen Mei, the blood demon and Qing Tian''s face did not change.

 Chapter 1863

    Before, Zhen Kaiji, the Ninth level of Huashen, died in Lin Chen''s hands. Therefore, in the eyes of Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon, Lin Chen''s strength obviously reached the Ninth level of Huashen.


    However, although Li Feng was only the Ninth level of Huashen, being the tenth in the black wind list was not comparable to Zhen Kaiji. After fighting with him, the blood demon and Optimus knew how powerful this man was.


    If Lin Chen fights with the other side, whether he can win or not is really uncertain.


    Therefore, hearing that Li Feng asked Lin Chen to go up and fight with him, they were obviously ill intentioned, and they were all a little anxious.


    Optimus opened his mouth to say something, but Lin Chen put out his hand to stop him, looked at Li Feng, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll fight you!"


    The corner of Li Feng''s mouth stirred up, showing a successful smile.


    If you can trample Lin Chen, the dragon''s gate master, and insult him before killing him, the effect is definitely better than that of Qingtian, the vice sect master. You can also get more rewards from the danwu Pavilion.


    Moments later, Optimus concedes defeat and walks to the stage. Lin Chen stands on the stage instead.


    This scene made the audience of the black wind arena, after being surprised, even more excited and shouting.


    Optimus concedes defeat and steps down. Those who bet on Li Feng have won. Now Li Feng will fight again, which means that they can bet on Li Feng again and make a lot of money.


    "Ha ha! Today, we should really thank the dragon''s gate. One by one, we went to the dragon''s gate to be tortured by the fierce storm, and we all earned a lot! After the two deputy sect heads were cleaned up, even the sect head came to be beaten!" "I was there when the dragon''s gate sect leader and Kou Mingxuan started fighting. He was only the eighth level of transforming gods. Although his soul was strong and he could attack with his mind, he was not good enough in front of Li Feng! He should also know that he was not Li Feng''s opponent, so he should be there


    To go to the stage is just to save the giant, and his own going up is almost equivalent to death! "


    "I''m going to make a lot of money today! I''ve won two in a row by Li Feng just now. This time, if I put all my money on Li Feng, I can make a lot of money again!"


    "I also put all my wealth on Li Feng. Today is really a good day. I have to go to the ''Spring Moon building'' to celebrate tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of spectators cheered and looked excitedly at the Biwu platform. Countless people put all their wealth on Li Feng, waiting to make a lot of money.


    All the strong men on the black wind list are the top ones in the Ninth level of Huashen. They are invincible in the untroubled realm. A guy of the eighth level of Huashen runs to the stage to fight Li Feng. He is in a hurry to reincarnate.


    "It''s all because of me! If I hadn''t gone up to fight Li Feng just now, I wouldn''t have got the sect leader into the martial arts arena!" Qingtian looks upset.


    Zhen Mei and the blood demon both had heavy faces.


    They all felt that Lin Chen came to power because he was forced to do so.


    In the corner of the auditorium, the ruddy old man smiled with a surprised look on his face and said: "unexpectedly, the dragon''s gate leader is very kind. However, when he goes to fight with Li Feng, it is estimated that he will be dead or alive. He is still too young. To be a powerful leader, it is not only about friendship, but also about love


    Some stupid. "


    "Death without life? That''s not necessarily true." Qingmo shook his head and stared at Lin Chen on the martial arts competition platform below. He said slowly.


    If this Lin Chen really comes from a big force in the middle region, even if it is the eighth level of Huashen, it may not be so easy for Li Feng to win him, let alone kill him.


    Moreover, Lin Chen gave her a feeling of cleverness and cunning. She didn''t believe that Lin Chen would really go up and die.


    Since you dare to go up, you may have something to rely on.


    "Why, you look after him, Mr. Green foam?"


    The old man, who is also the owner of the black wind arena, yulingzhou looked at qingmo in surprise and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! You''ve lost sight of him. As far as I know, this Lin Chen does have some skills. He has a strong soul. Before, Kou Mingxuan fought with him and lost to him."


    "However, Li Feng is a member of the danwu Pavilion. He must know that he controls a soul skill, so he will be on guard. Although the mind attack is mysterious, as long as Li Feng is on guard, it is estimated that it will not have much effect."


    "Maybe. It''s just a slip of the eye. Whoever loses will win. We''ll know when they finish playing."


    The green foam said faintly that the flying blood building and the black wind arena sometimes cooperated, but her relationship with Yu Lingzhou was not very good in fact. To be precise, there were a lot of conflicts in the dark.


    "Oh? Since the green foam landlord likes this Lin Chen, why don''t we take a bet?" Yu Lingzhou sneered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "How to bet?" The green foam eyebrows pricked.


    "Naturally, I bet on Li Feng, and you bet on Lin Chen. As for the bet, how about 5million top-grade spirit stones?" Yu Lingzhou smiled.


    The green foam eyelids jumped fiercely. The old man is really cruel. He has 5million top-grade spirit stones, which is almost one tenth of the wealth of the flying blood building.


    Among the four forces in the eternal night city, the black wind arena is only as rich as the danwu Pavilion, but 5million top-grade spirit stones are also a large number.


    It seems that this guy thinks that Li Feng is sure to win and wants to take the opportunity to kill himself?


    "Why, does the owner of qingmo think the stakes are too high? Or does the owner of qingmo also think that he has lost sight and realized that Lin Chen can''t win?" Yu Lingzhou laughed.


    "I bet with you." The green foam said slowly.


    "In that case, we will wait and see!"


    Yu Lingzhou smiled and felt very happy. He got 5million top-grade spirit stones for nothing. Anyone will be in a very good mood.


    ''I hope you can give me some surprises. If I die in the hands of Li Feng, it can only show that I really think highly of you! "


    Qingmo looks at Lin Chen on the martial arts competition platform below and says to himself.


    On the martial arts competition platform.


    Between Li Feng and Lin Chen, there was a man in the black wind arena. After the man confirmed that all the audience had finished their bets, he left the stage, which also meant that the duel began.


    When he left, the middle-aged man muttered that more than nine out of ten people bet on Li Feng to win. How bad do you think about the dragon''s gate master? "Do you have any last words? If you have, you might as well take this opportunity to say it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance in the future! If you want to die happily, then kneel down and kowtow to me, saying that you are garbage and that Longmen is garbage


    Rubbish heap, I will let you die happily! "


    When Li Feng saw Lin Chen''s face was calm, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he smiled again. It seems that the other party is very confident, and what he likes most is to break down his opponent''s confidence, step on his feet and look at his desperate look!

 Chapter 1864

    "If I were garbage, wouldn''t you be inferior to garbage?" Lin Chen''s words were tit for tat, but he was not provoked by the other party. He still seemed very calm.


    Li Feng''s face sank slightly: "do you think you really could defeat me? Your dependence is nothing more than a divine attack, but as long as I am on guard, I can either avoid it or block the soul skill!"


    Mind attack can also be avoided or blocked with spiritual energy. Therefore, although Li Feng knew that his mind was not as powerful as Lin Chen''s mind, he still believed that he would win the duel.


    "You are wrong. There is no need to use the soul skill to deal with you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Li Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he smiled grimly in his heart. Unexpectedly, this guy was so arrogant that he didn''t even plan to use his soul skills. It seems that he really won. Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and blood demon, who were standing near the martial arts competition platform, were even more anxious when they heard Lin Chen''s words. In their view, Lin Chen''s powerful soul and soul skills were his cards. However, Lin Chen said that he did not use his soul skills. In this way, he had a good chance of winning


    Naturally, it is much less.


    Li Feng''s body was full of blue energy, surrounded by the wind. He held a black short knife and smiled darkly:


    "I hope you can be so calm after a while. What about your weapons? Or, like the big man just now, the most powerful thing is your fists and feet?"


    "You talk too much. You don''t need to use weapons to deal with you!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders with a hint of sarcasm.


    Optimus, blood demon and Zhen Mei knew that his strength was enough to kill the ordinary level 9 of Huashen, but in fact, they still underestimated his previous strength. They didn''t know that he killed Xing Xiuwu of Heiyan palace when he just broke through the level 8 of Huashen.


    At that time, Xing Xiuwu was also at the top of the Ninth level of Huashen, which was not much worse than the tenth fierce wind in the black wind list.


    At this time, what Lin Chen wants is not only to deal with Li Feng, but also to do this without using Xuanyuan gun, swallow tianlongyan and soul skills. In this way, it is meaningful for him.


    When Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon heard this, their faces changed again. They just felt that Lin Chen didn''t even use the holy instrument. This time, it was really a big help. Lin Chen''s words first caused an uproar from some spectators close to the martial arts competition platform, and then quickly spread to the audience. Tens of thousands of spectators thought he was crazy. Waves of boos rang out from the audience platform, and some thought Lin Chen was a broken jar


    It''s broken.


    "It seems that I''m lucky. I can''t help it if I don''t want the 5million top-grade spirit stones." Yu Lingzhou smiled.


    "It''s still unknown what the result will be. Mr. Yu should be patient."


    Qingmo said something faintly, but he was also a little angry at the bottom of his heart. He thought Lin Chen was too self righteous. At this moment, it was estimated that his 5million top-grade spirit stones would be washed away.


    Li Feng''s face was a little gloomy. From Lin Chen''s eyes, he could see that the other party was not making a mystery, but really did not take himself seriously. This made him very angry, and he felt insulted. A violent wind whirled around him quickly. When the speed of the wind reached its peak, his whole body was like a gust of wind rushing towards Lin Chen, and immediately disappeared in front of everyone


    ¡£


    "When I prick a pile of holes in you, I don''t think you will dare to run wild!"


    Tear!


    The ferocious laughter came from the right rear of Lin Chen, and then the sound of the air being torn, and the black short knife stabbed at Lin Chen''s back. Li Feng appeared behind Lin Chen, with a proud grin on his face. In his mind, he almost heard Lin Chen''s scream at the next moment. He believed that Lin Chen''s strength was absolutely unresponsive. To say 10000 steps back, it was a reaction


    I can''t stop the knife when I come here.


    Not only did he think so, but everyone else thought so. On the audience stage, countless people were already excited and yelling, and their eyes were wide open, waiting to see the blood hole behind Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, Li Feng felt a great force coming from his abdomen, and immediately he flew out.


    Li Feng stopped in mid air and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at his feet and looked at his own Lin Chen coldly. His face was shocked and angry, and he shouted:


    "You are not the eighth order, but the ninth order?"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned around and kicked him away. The reaction speed and strength reflected in it were definitely not at the eighth level of Huashen. Moreover, the breath on Lin Chen at the moment was clearly at the Ninth level of Huashen!


    Previously, the danwu Pavilion told him that the other side was only the eighth level of God. Now it seems that it is not the case at all!


    The whole black wind arena was silent for a moment. Those who had been cheering seemed as if their throats were stuck and they were all numb. Optimus, blood demon and Zhen Mei were surprised. They thought that Lin Chen would break through the Ninth level of Huashen with the help of "Sansheng wine". Even if he could succeed at one stroke, it would take at least oneortwo months. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had only three days


    , that''s it! In the corner above the audience stage, Yu Lingzhou''s face became a little ugly. Qingmo''s face showed a happy look. She was also surprised. She didn''t know whether Lin Chen had broken through from the eighth level of Huashen to the Ninth level of Huashen, or when he faced Kou Mingxuan before


    , hiding strength.


    However, Lin Chen did give her a surprise at this time.


    "It seems that it is Yu Lao who has lost sight. Five million top-grade spirit stones. Please get ready and take them away when I leave."


    Qingmo looks at yulingzhou with a smile. Seeing that the other party''s face is ugly, she feels very happy. The smile on her face is even brighter. However, she rarely sees the old guy eating flat.


    "The reason why Li Feng suffered a loss is that he didn''t expect this guy to be the Ninth level of Huashen. It''s not certain who will win or lose next. Let''s continue."


    Yu Lingzhou''s face was a little gloomy and he said faintly.


    Qingmo didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell on the Biwu platform below. He was looking forward to whether Lin Chen could surprise himself.


    "When did I say I was the ninth rank of incarnation?"


    Lin Chen said coldly to the fierce wind who had fallen on the martial arts competition platform again.


    The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Fool! No matter where you attack, I can judge by the wind. You can''t escape my perception!"


    Li Feng closed his eyes and carefully felt the sound of the surging air around him. Then he smiled grimly, looked to the left, and stabbed the dagger in his hand!


    "Here! No matter how fast you are, I can judge your moving track and position. You can''t be my opponent!"


    "Really? You can judge my position, but you have to keep up with my speed!" The sound of some banter sounded, and the two fingers that immediately joined together had already stabbed into Li Feng''s chest when Li Feng''s black short knife was only halfway through.

 Chapter 1865

    Poof!


    Lin Chen stabbed Li Feng''s chest with his fingers like a knife, and the blood spattered out.


    Although Li Feng judged his position, he could not keep up with his speed. Therefore, even if he knew which direction he was attacking from, it was meaningless.


    The fierce wind gave a stuffy hum. What Lin Chen''s two fingers pierced was not his heart, so although the blood gushed out, it was not a fatal injury to him.


    "Wind holy scar blade!"


    The fierce wind roared, and the black knife in his hand stabbed at Lin Chen''s heart. The wind roared, much faster than before.


    "Slow! Too slow! Just your slow attack, do you want to hit me?"


    Lin Chen''s cold laughter rang out, and his figure disappeared from the spot. The black knife in Li Feng''s hand stabbed him in the air, and immediately a strong crisis rushed into his heart.


    His face was so startled that he was about to jump forward, but it was too late.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen appeared behind him, and the two fingers together stabbed him in the back.


    At this time, Lin Chen used his hands as his spear and his fingers as his spear tips. What he did was a simplified version of "stars in the sky". This stab seems simple, but it is also mysterious. It is as fast as thunder, and it will see blood when it comes out.


    After succeeding again, Lin Chen didn''t stop at this point, but his figure flashed. When he reached the left side of Li Feng, his fingers stabbed out again.


    It was like taking Li Feng as a target for practice and playing with him.


    Li Feng was scared to death. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not only the Ninth level of God, but also far ahead of himself in terms of speed and power. He exerted his most proud speed to the extreme and dodged Lin Chen''s attack. However, in the face of Lin Chen, his speed advantage had disappeared. No matter how he dodged or fought back, Lin Chen''s fingers would eventually pierce his body,


    A ferocious blood hole was left, and the blood came out.


    A moment later, Li Feng had more than ten blood holes in his chest and back. He was completely a blood man. He looked very frightening and much more miserable than Qingtian before.


    Poop!


    With too much blood loss, Li Feng could not stand still any longer and fell to the ground directly. The blood dyed the martial arts competition platform under him scarlet.


    "Cough! Did you... Did you deliberately not attack my vital position?"


    Li Feng looked at Lin Chen and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He was shocked and angry.


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to use that black knife to poke holes in me? Since you can''t do it, I might as well poke holes in you!" Lin Chen said slowly.


    Tens of thousands of audiences were silent at the moment. All of them looked at Lin Chen with some eyes straight, as if they were shocked by his momentum.


    No one expected that Li Feng would end up like this to Shang Lin Chen.


    The two sides were not at the same level as they originally thought. The difference was that they thought Lin Chen would not be Li Feng''s opponent, but the result was the opposite.


    Short pockmarked son was so excited that his face was shining. He had fought with Lin Chen before. To be exact, he was beaten by Lin Chen. Therefore, he probably knew Lin Chen''s strength before.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength had soared so much in just a few days. He firmly believed that Lin Chen must have a strong background. As long as he hugged this thigh, he would be able to soar in the future.


    "Kneel down in front of me and kowtow, saying that you are a garbage, and that the danwu Pavilion is a garbage dump, and I will spare your life. You should know that you have no chance to admit defeat, and when you admit defeat, I can pierce your throat!"


    Lin Chen stared at Li Feng and said coldly.


    Li Feng had no doubt about the credibility of Lin Chen''s words to Lin Chen''s cold eyes. His face changed. He finally struggled to get up, knelt in front of Lin Chen, kowtowed and said:


    "I... I am garbage, and the danwu Pavilion is a garbage heap!"


    When he said this, he just felt that he wanted to drill his head into the ground. Today, he really lost all his face.


    Lin Chen asked him to say this, but it was exactly what he had asked Qingtian to say to Lin Chen. Now Lin Chen has returned to him in the other way, and it is he who is finally humiliated.


    "Very good. Since you know you''re a garbage, I''ll spare your life. But you can avoid death and you can''t escape life. It''s a punishment to waste your energy channels!"


    At the same time, Lin Chen clapped out a palm, and the dark red flame palms directly beat the fierce wind out.


    A terrible and hot energy poured into Li Feng''s body, directly destroying all the meridians in his body, which means that his spiritual power will be lax, and his strength will be reduced to the level of the ancient warrior the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, the ancient martial arts are inferior to the ordinary people on the Longyuan star!


    It is more cruel for a powerful monk to be deprived of his skills than to kill him.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, but his ruthlessness surprised many people. At the moment, many people looked at Lin Chen with awe in their eyes.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Li Feng didn''t expect that Lin Chen had wasted himself. Originally, he had lost too much blood and was dizzy. At this time, his eyes turned over and he fainted directly.


    Soon, people from the black wind arena came to drag Li Feng away and announced that Lin Chen was the winner of the duel.


    Immediately, on the audience stage, there were bursts of heartbreaking cries.


    "Ah! I''ve lost all my top ten thousand spirit stones and all my possessions! Now I''m gone!"


    "It''s over! Don''t say it''s the Spring Moon building now. I can''t even afford the cheapest pill for a while¡°


    "Waste! Li Feng, a waste, lost! How could this happen?"


    "The dragon''s gate sect leader hides too deeply. Li Feng is not his opponent at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who put heavy bets on Li Feng were all looking like dead people at home. They were almost crying. They thought they were going to make a windfall, but in the end, they fell from heaven to hell¡® This guy, who is in the realm of level 9, has some amazing combat power. After all, he didn''t disappoint me. I bet on him! The level of his cultivation skills must be very high, otherwise, he can''t be all powerful and fast


    It seems that Li Feng is indeed a force from the middle regions. "


    Qingmo looks at Lin Chen on the martial arts competition platform below. A trace of appreciation appears in her heart. Then she looks at Yu Lingzhou. Seeing that Yu Lingzhou''s face is ugly and looks like eating a fly, her heart becomes more and more happy.


    Although there are a lot of 5million top-grade spirit stones, they are not enough for Heifeng arena. She doesn''t have to worry about Yu Lingzhou''s default.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came from the martial arts competition platform below.


    "Is there anyone else who ranks higher on the black wind list? If so, why don''t you come up and fight with me? That guy was too weak just now. It''s really boring. He can only stretch his muscles and bones!" The green foam looks startled and looks at the martial arts competition platform below again.

 Chapter 1866

    To everyone''s surprise, after Lin Chen won, he didn''t step down directly, but let the person who ranked higher on the black wind list go up and fight him.


    This shocked tens of thousands of viewers, and then there were bursts of cheers.


    Those who had lost the previous bet wanted to win back the spirit stone by the next duel. Those who had come to see the excitement were naturally happy to watch a few more matches between the strong.


    "The sect leader is mighty! I didn''t expect that his strength has increased to this level. Now even if I join the blood demon, I''m not his opponent at all!"


    Optimus was a little excited. His physical recovery ability was very abnormal. His previous wounds had all scabbed at this time. The blood demon also nodded approvingly, and felt extremely shocked at the rapid improvement of Lin Chen''s strength. You know, when they met Lin Chen at the beginning, Lin Chen only changed the fifth level of God, but now it has changed the Ninth level of God


    It is unimaginable how fast it can be improved.


    "I guess Lin Chen also wants to take this opportunity to fight our dragon''s gate. He has won a high place in the black list. Those who join the dragon''s gate will certainly be convinced of him!" Zhen Mei smiled.


    What she said was right, but it was only half of the reason. The other half was that Lin Chen had just broken through to the Ninth level of Huashen. He really wanted to find some people to try his strength now.


    Li Feng just now is really not very good, and other people on the black wind list are good choices.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a national character face flew to Biwu platform and stood opposite Lin Chen.


    "Luo Qing, the eighth place in the black wind list! I''ll fight you! If you win Li Feng, you can only be regarded as the tenth place in the black wind list at most. It''s nothing!"


    The middle-aged man held a long knife, his eyes full of war, and said to Lin Chen.


    He is also a militant. When he saw Lin Chen shouting the black wind list directly, he felt that Lin Chen was too arrogant after winning Li Feng. He wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    He was two times higher than Li Feng in the black wind list, and his real combat power was much stronger than Li Feng.


    "Whether it''s worth anything or not, you''ll know after you hit it."


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, and rushed directly to the other side. After only a few breaths, Luo Qing, who was the eighth in the black wind list and understood the law of thunder, was beaten out by Lin Chen.


    There was no resentment between them. Lin Chen didn''t lay a heavy hand, so although Luo Qing was injured, he was only slightly injured. It would be better to rest for a day or two.


    "It''s still weak. Are there any stronger ones on the black wind list to come up?"


    In Lin Chen''s casual words, Luo Qing left with embarrassment on his face, while tens of thousands of spectators were shocked by Lin Chen''s strength again.


    Soon, another person came to the stage, Zhou Yuan, who ranked fifth in the black wind list.


    Zhou Yuan was a thin young man with a cold and gloomy face.


    "No. 5 in the black wind list, Zhou Yuan in the flying blood building!" Zhou Yuan''s words were very brief and his tone was very cold. He was like a sharp knife.


    "Are you from the flying blood building?" Lin Chen was a little surprised. "Being included in the black wind list means that you have great potential. Basically, you will be attracted by the four forces of the eternal night city. I chose to join the flying blood building. Luo Qing was a member of the black wind arena before. That''s why I came here


    Come on, it is our landlord who asked me to try your strength! " Zhou Yuan cold channel.


    "Your landlord?"


    Lin Chen looked a little surprised, and then looked around the audience.


    Although the audience stage is huge, with tens of thousands of viewers, Lin Chen''s vision is much stronger than the precision scientific instruments on earth. Soon, he saw qingmo and an old man in a corner.


    Qingmo also noticed his eyes. There was no expression on her face, but Lin Chen saw a trace of curiosity from her eyes. This woman should also want to see what her strength is.


    Lin Chen looked back at Zhou Yuan and said with a smile, "if you want to try my strength, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "Hum! It''s estimated that you have only one mouth. I''ll let the landlord know that you are not my opponent at all. You don''t deserve her attention!" Zhou Yuan cold channel.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "how do I feel like you like your landlord?"


    Zhou Yuan''s face froze. It was not just him. Qingmo was the goddess of all the male members in the flying blood building. Everyone had a little fantasy about qingmo.


    It is just like that mortals are fantasizing about fairies, which is impossible.


    At this time, when Lin Chen said it, Zhou Yuan suddenly became angry. The long sword came out of its scabbard and turned into a cold light, plundering towards Lin Chen.


    Zhou Yuan''s strength is far beyond that of Li Feng. Compared with Luo Qing, who ranks eighth in the black wind list, his speed, strength and the mystery of his martial arts moves are more than twice as strong.


    The long sword in his hand is like a swift poisonous snake. It has a sharp angle and moves like electricity. Lin Chen has to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, he might capsize in the gutter.


    This time, after half an hour, Lin Chen clapped Zhou Yuan out with one palm.


    Zhou Yuan was slapped by Lin Chen, and his blood rolled in his body. A mouthful of blood poured into his throat. He swallowed it forcibly. His face was ugly. He was about to rush to Lin Chen again. A voice sounded in his ear.


    "Come back! You''re not his opponent. If he hadn''t been merciful just now, you would have died if he slapped you in the heart!"


    It''s the sound of green foam!


    Zhou Yuan stopped his figure and left with a sad face.


    In a short time, Lin Chen was defeated by the eighth and fifth strong man in the black wind list. That is to say, Lin Chen can at least rank fifth in the black wind list!


    The people on the audience were shocked again. No doubt, after these people left the black wind arena, things here will immediately spread in the eternal night city. Lin Chen and Longmen will also become famous in the eternal night city!


    "Is there anything stronger to come up?"


    Lin Chen looked around again and said.


    At this time, his tone was a little more dignified. Although he had won Zhou Yuan just now, he didn''t look so relaxed. Almost, he was forced to use Xuanyuan gun.


    The huge black wind arena is very quiet at the moment. The needles can be heard. Everyone is looking forward to whether there will be anyone on the stage.


    However, Zhou Yuan has already ranked fifth in the black wind list. There are only four people ahead of him.


    There is a great possibility that these four people are not here at the moment.


    The duel in the black wind arena requires both sides to love each other. Therefore, even if the strong on the black wind list come here, they seldom meet those who dare to fight with them.


    The top four in the black wind list may not appear here once in a year.


    Just after no response for a long time, everyone thought that when no one came on stage, an extremely tall figure jumped from the audience to the martial arts competition platform.


    Boom!


    When he landed on the platform, the whole platform shook severely, and cracks appeared at his feet. Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the man in front of him, but his eyelids jumped violently, because the existence in front of him, to be exact, was not human!

 Chapter 1867

    At this time, Lin Chen was like facing a hill. The whole person was shrouded in the shadow. To be exact, it was shrouded in the shadow of the other party.


    Standing in front of him was not a human cultivator, but an existence that was more than three meters tall and a little taller than Qingtian after the performance of the emperor''s golden body.


    This "man" is a human body. In simple human clothes, the exposed hands and feet are covered with brown hair, and he has an ape''s head, which looks ferocious and frightening.


    "A monster in human form?"


    An idea came to Lin Chen''s mind. Monsters can change into human beings after they break through the realm of transforming gods. However, the aesthetics of some monsters have not changed with them. Therefore, many times, when they change into humans, they also retain some monsters themselves


    Features of!


    According to the ancient Chinese concept, this kind of existence is equivalent to a monster.


    This "person" should be the case.


    As Lin Chen knows, the eternal night city is backed by the sunset forest of the western regions of Longyuan star. The sunset forest is a paradise for monsters. Some powerful monsters will not stay in the sunset forest, but will enter the eternal night city and even form forces!


    All members of the demon king hall, one of the four forces in the eternal night city, are monsters!


    Sure enough, Lin Chen soon heard the other side say:


    "Yuan Shan, the third in the black wind list, comes from the demon king hall! Ha ha! I haven''t had a good fight with others for a long time. My bones are going to rust. Don''t let me down!"


    When Yuan Shan came on stage, the audience burst into bursts of screams, just as fans saw idols.


    "I didn''t expect Yuan Shan to be here! With him on the stage, the dragon''s gate sect leader will never win!"


    "Yes, I bet on the dragon''s gate sect leader just now and won some holy stones. But since Yuan Shan is on the stage, it''s natural to bet on him!"


    "Do you still remember the picture of Yuan Shan fighting Yan lie, the fifth in the black wind list a few years ago?" "Of course, in retrospect, I have goose bumps all over my body! Yan lie was the fifth in the black wind list at that time. It is said that he had some grudges with Yuan Shan. They arranged to compete with Wu Tai here. That was the first time Yuan Shan shot here! Everyone


    That Yan lie will win! "


    "As a result, Yan lie''s attack fell on Yuan Shan, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. In just a few breaths, he was directly torn to pieces by the angry Yuan Shan! That war, Yuan Shan caused a sensation in the whole Yongye city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of heated and excited comments came from the audience.


    Although Lin Chen''s previous performance was very strong, most people think that Lin Chen has little chance of winning against Yuan Shan because Yuan Shan has shown more frightening pictures.


    "Lord qingmo, how about we gamble again?"


    Yu Lingzhou looked at qingmo like a sly old fox and said with a light smile.


    "You want to bet on Yuan Shan to win?" The green foam has guessed the meaning of the other party for a moment, and said. Yu Lingzhou nodded, "that''s right! You seem to like Lin Chen very much. In that case, why don''t we gamble again? It''s still 5million top-grade spirit stones. If Lin Chen wins, I''ll give you a total of 5million plus the previous 5million


    Ten million top-grade spirit stones. If Yuan Shan wins, it will be written off! "


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "why, you dare not gamble? Do you have no confidence in Lin Chen?"


    Qingmo hissed in his heart. The old man even used such low-level methods. In the final analysis, isn''t he unwilling to lose 5million top-grade spirit stones to himself?


    "Good! I''ll bet with you!"


    Without much hesitation, qingmo nodded and said.


    It''s not that she has much confidence in Lin Chen, but that even if she loses, it will be written off at most. She won''t have to pay anything.


    Moreover, there was a feeling in her heart that Lin Chen was still hiding his strength. Maybe it was really possible to defeat Yuan Shan.


    Yu Lingzhou smiled at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the 5million top-grade spirit stones can be taken back. He has enough knowledge of the strength of Yuan Shan. He knows that Yuan Shan is a very powerful monster "mountain moving demon ape". His power is infinite, his defense is invincible, and he has a defense type that is more powerful than ordinary second-class martial arts


    Divine power!


    The reason why the black wind ranks first and second in the list is that their attack power has reached the level of xiaoyaojing.


    Facing the cultivators whose attack power did not reach the level of xiaoyaojing, Yuan Shan was in an invincible position!


    "Although the strength of the dragon''s gate sect leader is somewhat unexpected, his attack power is still only at the level of Huashen level 9. There is no doubt that he will lose! " Yu Lingzhou smiled in his heart and looked calm.


    On the martial arts competition platform.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Lin Chen simply replied, and then a dark red flame burst out of his body and turned into a dark red shadow. With a heat wave, he rushed to Yuanshan.


    "Is this the holy flame? If it is the holy flame on the holy flame list, it is still a threat to me. It seems that your flame has not reached that level. Ordinary holy flame has no effect on me!"


    Yuan Shan saw the dark red flame on Lin Chen. He was stunned. He didn''t care. The next moment, he punched out, making the air burst.


    Lin Chen''s fist just hit him, and they both stepped back.


    "Eh! Your strength is almost catching up with me. It''s much stronger than I thought!"


    Yuan Shan was a little surprised, but he still didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "however, if you have this ability, you are far from my opponent!"


    Speaking of this, he saw that Lin Chen rushed again, and there were flame wings behind Lin Chen. The wings fanned. His speed was much faster than that just now, and Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in Yuan Shan''s sight.


    "How fast!"


    Yuan Shan''s face was startled.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a fist appeared behind him and hit him directly.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    This is more than that. Lin Chen''s figure is moving rapidly, and his fist is constantly changing directions.


    Yuan Shan couldn''t keep up with Lin Chen''s moving speed at all. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen punched him for more than ten times, sending out a series of sky shaking noises. The movement was like a plane crashing into a mountain.


    At the foot of Yuanshan mountain, there were cracks in Biwu terrace, and many gravels broke and flew up.


    However, Yuan Shan''s face did not change. Finally, Lin Chen appeared in front of Yuan Shan, about ten meters away from him. His face was a little ugly. "Hahaha! Why don''t you fight? You''re very fast, but our ''mountain moving demon ape'' has boundless natural power, and our defense is invincible at the same level. It''s impossible for you to break my defense! Your fist just now was


    Tickle me! "


    Yuan Shan laughed and didn''t care. The other party''s fist hit him, which could not hurt him at all. In the end, it would only cause the other party''s own spiritual power to be consumed.


    When the soul power is consumed, the opponent will lose!


    "Your defense is really strong, but don''t be complacent too soon. If you can take my move, let''s talk about it!"


    Facing Yuan Shan''s provocative words, Lin Chen''s face was still calm, or it could be said that, on the contrary, he was a little excited. Until now, Yuan Shan, the third in the black wind list, more or less brought him a sense of threat.


    He also understood that this guy''s physical body was very terrible. The physical attack of level 9 of Huashen could not break the physical defense of the other party.


    The dark red flame power cannot burn the opponent''s body.


    In that case, he used another attack!


    "Evil dragon needle!" Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and his mind burst out and condensed into a small needle. He stabbed Yuan Shan''s head fiercely.

 Chapter 1868

    When the "evil dragon needle" stabbed Yuan Shan''s head, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Yuan Shan''s heart. The careless look on his face immediately converged and shouted: "resist the mountain seal of the devil"


    A fiveorsix meter high shadow suddenly appeared on him and covered him.


    The shadow of the hill is formed by yellowish brown energy, which looks somewhat unreal. However, the outline and lines of the rocks on the hill are very real, giving people a feeling of incomparable massiness.


    Ding!


    The "evil dragon needle" stabbed the shadow of the hill and made the sound of the iron needle hitting the rock.


    About half of the "evil dragon needle" stabbed into the virtual shadow, but the next moment, the energy was exhausted and disappeared.


    Most of the people on the audience could not perceive the soul skill attack used by Lin Chen. Therefore, in their eyes, they could only see that Yuan Shan suddenly changed his face, and then a thick shadow of the hill appeared on his body.


    However, some powerful people noticed that Lin Chen used his soul skills and was blocked by Yuan Shan.


    Qingtian, the blood demon and Zhen Mei all noticed that Lin Chen''s mind attack was blocked, and their faces became dignified.


    "The natural power of the ''mountain moving demon ape'' is to resist all attacks. No matter how many means Lin Chen has, but he can''t break Yuan Shan''s defense, he will surely lose!"


    Yu Lingzhou smiled in his eyes and looked at qingmo. It seemed that he was explaining to qingmo, but his expression was clearly a little proud. It was obvious that he was losing the qingmo bet this time.


    Qingmo frowned and didn''t open his mouth. He still looked at the Biwu platform below, but he also knew that Lin Chen was probably going to lose. With Lin Chen''s strength, it was still worse to be listed in the top three of the black wind list.


    "Roar!! next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Yuan Shan roared and rushed to Lin Chen. The shadow of the hill still existed on him, but it did not affect his action.


    Every time he took a step, the whole Biwu platform shook fiercely. The momentum was terrible, and the speed was fast to the extreme. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lin Chen and grabbed his hands at Lin Chen''s shoulders.


    On the war watching platform, some people screamed and cheered. When Yuan Shan fought Yan lie, who was once the fifth in the black wind list, he grabbed the other side''s shoulder and tore off both his hands.


    Yuan Shan''s power was so terrible that if he caught him, it would be over.


    Lin Chen''s footsteps flickered. He narrowly escaped Yuan Shan''s hands and stabbed Yuan Shan in the chest like a knife!


    Although Yuan Shan''s speed is very fast, it is only a little faster than the ninth rank of the ordinary God. In terms of speed, Lin Chen still wants to beat him. He can''t escape Lin Chen''s attack.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fingers collided with the shadow of the hill around Yuan Shan and made a loud explosion.


    The shadow of the hill was shocked severely, and the place pierced by Lin Chen was even more concave. However, soon a strong reaction came, which shocked Lin Chen back two steps.


    "Your attack is much stronger than I thought, but it''s a pity that you still can''t break my ''mountain seal of heavenly demons'', that is to say, you can''t beat me!" Yuan Shan was also shocked by the power of Lin Chen''s two fingers just now. He realized that it should be a very advanced martial art. It is estimated that it has reached the level of second-class martial art. However, he was relieved that the "Royal demon mountain seal" has not been destroyed


    ¡£


    "Royal demon mountain seal" is the talent of mountain moving demon apes. It is better than most second-class martial arts.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. Let me see how long you can last under my hands!"


    Yuan Shan roared up to the sky, and his body became bigger. He rushed towards Lin Chen. There was a sound like thunder on the martial arts platform, and there were cracks.


    Yuan Shan was like an ancient fierce beast rushing towards Lin Chen, and his yellow brown energy rose into the sky. Many people in the audience were already a little scared just looking at this scene from a distance.


    "Well come!"


    Facing Yuan Shan, who was almost twice as tall as himself, Lin Chen didn''t look afraid. Instead, his eyes were full of war. He shouted and rushed to Yuan Shan. Next, all the people on the audience stage saw only a yellowish brown and a dark red shadow moving on the martial arts competition platform. Every time the two shadows collided, they would make a loud noise. Then, at that location, the martial arts competition platform


    Cracks and depressions, riprap through the air, dust and fog flying.


    Soon, the Biwu platform made of special materials was in a mess and completely destroyed. It looked like an ordinary place that had experienced a round of shell bombing.


    Beside the martial arts competition platform, there was a cyan energy mask. It was the defense array laid by the black wind arena. At this time, the battle between Lin Chen and Yuan Shan was so terrible that the array had been triggered.


    If it were not for the existence of this energy mask, any piece of rubble blasted from the Biwu platform or a surge of energy would be enough to kill many people on the audience!


    The audience on the stage had already been dumbfounded. Compared with the fight between Lin Chen and Yuan Shan, the previous fight between Li Feng, Luo Qing, Zhou Yuan and Lin Chen was like a child playing at home.


    "He''s very strong, but it''s a pity that he met Yuan Shan. However, he already has this kind of combat power at the Ninth level of Huashen realm, which is very rare. Even if he loses, it can''t be ruled out that he comes from a big power in the middle region."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there are only two shadows on the stage. However, in the eyes of a strong man like qingmo, every confrontation between Lin Chen and Yuan Shan on the stage can be clearly seen.


    Lin Chen''s strength has already surprised her, but she is also somewhat disappointed. No matter what the reason is, losing is losing.


    She had expected that Lin Chen might win.


    Boom!


    On the martial arts competition platform, Yuan Shan and Lin Chen fight with each other again. Lin Chen retreats a few steps, while Yuan Shan stands still.


    After the "mountain seal of the heavenly demon" was applied, he was like a mountain. His strength soared, and it was even harder for others to shake him.


    Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, but if he tries hard, he can''t compare with him.


    "You are very strong! Very good! But you can''t hurt me at all, but I can hurt you. It''s just a waste of time to continue fighting. You''d better admit defeat quickly!"


    Yuan Shan looked at Lin Chen with a look of appreciation in his eyes. He smiled and said that he came to the competition. He just felt that Lin Chen was a good opponent. His hands itched for a while. They didn''t have any gratitude or resentment. He didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen.


    Although it is said that Lin Chen only suffers a small loss in every confrontation, but this small loss will also cause some damage to Lin Chen''s body. More times, it will become serious injury.


    "You''re fine, too! But I don''t think I can''t hurt you." Lin Chen replied with a smile. When Yuan Shan frowned and felt that Lin Chen was somehow unkind, he heard Lin Chen say, "you are qualified to let me use weapons!"

 Chapter 1869

    Seeing a long gun, it suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. Everyone was surprised. Yuan Shan was surprised and said, "what you are good at is not boxing?"


    Just now, he had a fight with Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s fist and foot attack was fierce and fierce. He thought Lin Chen was just like him and was not used to using weapons. Now he realized that it didn''t seem so.


    "What I''m good at is shooting. Next, be careful!"


    Although the two men were rivals on the martial arts competition platform, Lin Chen and Yuan Shan felt sorry for each other just now. Lin Chen had a good impression of Yuan Shan, so he turned into a shadow and rushed to the other side.


    "Even if you use weapons, you can''t hurt me at all! Unless the spear is a sacred weapon!"


    "Royal demon mountain seal!" Yuan Shan shouted loudly, and the shadow of the hill became solid again. Seeing Lin Chen rushing, he simply stood still, confident that the other party could not break the "mountain seal of resisting the demons". He would start again when the other party''s attack stopped


    Counter offensive.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen shouted angrily, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand stabbed out like a long dragon.


    His use of "Man Tou Xing" was almost to the extreme. At the moment, Yuan Shan stood still, so Lin Chen''s "man Tian Xing" did not dazzle people, but improved his attack power to the extreme.


    Poof!


    The tip of Xuanyuan''s spear touched the shadow of the hill on Yuanshan and stopped.


    "I said, even if you use weapons -"


    Yuan Shan smiled, but his smile froze in the middle of the conversation.


    Poof!


    After the Xuanyuan spear stopped for a moment, it suddenly stabbed into the shadow of the hill on his body! Yuan Shan''s face changed greatly, and he retreated wildly. In the blink of an eye, he retreated from a distance of tens of meters. However, when he stopped, there was a wound on his chest. Although his reaction was very fast, the wound was not too deep, but the blood was not enough


    Breaking the flow is a fact!


    He was injured!


    Lin Chen, who uses Xuanyuan gun, can easily break his defense!


    Yuan Shan looked at the wound on his body, numb, as if he didn''t believe it was true.


    Tens of thousands of spectators were in an uproar when they watched the scene on the martial arts competition platform.


    "How could it be! Yuan Shan is injured? The Dragon Gate sect leader can hurt him!"


    "If I''m not wrong, the dragon''s gate master''s hand is a inferior holy weapon. This man owns the holy weapon!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! Now I have paid all the remaining spirit stones!"


    "Shit! You''re a fart. I lost a lot of money. I mortgaged my weapons and pills, and then put them on Yuan Shan. I wanted to get back to my money this time. Now it''s all gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamations and wails rang out from the audience stage, interwoven into a piece, and the huge sound almost overturned the clouds in the sky.


    "Yes, it seems that this time, I won again. There are 10 million top-grade spirit stones in total. It seems that I am really lucky today!"


    Qingmo glances at Lin Chen in Biwu platform, turns to yulingzhou, and laughs with a hint of ridicule. "Lord qingmo has good eyesight. This time, I''ve lost my sight. Unexpectedly, this guy still has a holy artifact. Moreover, the martial arts he just used are not inferior to Yuan Shan''s imperial demon mountain seal. Don''t worry, 10 million top-grade spirit stones


    , I can afford to lose in the black wind arena. "


    Yulingzhou still seemed very calm, but the expression of eating raw flies showed how depressed and not calm he was at this time.


    "Do you still think I can''t hurt you?" Lin Chen looked at Yuan Shan and said with a smile.


    If you use swallow sky dragon inflammation, his attack power can be increased by another level, but it is not necessary to deal with Yuan Shan.


    He also didn''t want to use Tianlong Yan, because Tianlong Yan was too conspicuous. After using it, he might immediately bring people from Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace.


    Although the sacred vessels are also very conspicuous, although there are not many people in the southern region who own sacred vessels, there are also some, which will not attract the attention of Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace.


    When Lin Chen was about to rush to Yuanshan again, Yuanshan waved his hand and said, "don''t fight, I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Er......" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Yuanshan said: "my speed is not as fast as you. If I want to win you, I rely on the defense of ''the mountain seal of the heavenly demon''. Now that this defense has been broken by you, it is meaningless to continue fighting! You are really better than me!"


    "You are also very strong. I can beat you because I have this Xuanyuan gun."


    The open-minded of the other party made Lin Chen feel more favorable, so he also paid a compliment. In fact, even if he didn''t have a Xuanyuan gun and used swallow sky dragon fire, he could still win. "Ha ha! Losing is losing. It doesn''t depend on the process, but only on the result! Weapons and martial arts are important links in the war between the two sides. If we are fighting for our lives, I will die in your hands today! I am convinced of losing, and I don''t need you to comfort me.


    There are few people in the same realm who are better than me. I remember you! "


    Although Yuan Shan lost, he didn''t care. He laughed and said, "the third place in the black wind list is now yours. However, with your strength, you can only reach this point."


    "The first and second place in the black wind list is much better than you?" Linchen heard Yuan Shan''s meaning and asked. "It''s really much better than me! Especially the first one, whose weapon is also a sacred weapon. I can''t stop him with one move. He can kill me with one move! But don''t mention the first one. It''s a lot worse than the second one. OK,


    We are destined to meet again! "


    Yuan Shan answered, then left the arena without looking back.


    "Can''t you stop a move..."


    Watching Yuan Shan leave, Lin Chen''s curiosity about the first place in the black wind list grew stronger. Previously, I heard from Zhen Mei that even the first-class cultivator in xiaoyaojing died in the hands of the top one in the black wind list. Now, Yuan Shan says that the man can kill him with one move. It can be seen that although he is the Ninth level of transforming gods, his strength has been improved


    It has completely reached the level of the first level of the untroubled realm.


    Lin Chen knew that he was still a little behind the level-1 combat power of xiaoyaojing. He really didn''t have a good chance of winning the first place in the black wind list.


    However, if he can improve his realm from the beginning to the Ninth level of Huashen, and then add various means, he is confident that his combat power can reach the first level of Xiaoyao realm, and he will not be able to fight against the first place in the black wind list.


    With Yuan Shan''s departure, everyone finally reacted. Lin Chen won again, and now he is the third in the new black wind list!


    On the audience stage, those who put too much pressure on Yuan Shan and lost their money simply had the urge to cry.


    There are also a few people who bet on Lin Chen. At the moment, they are all excited and shouting. Here in the black wind arena, they also think that Lin Chen''s winning rate is not high, so Lin Chen''s odds are very high. These people have made a lot of money.


    There is no doubt that after these people leave, the news here will spread in Yongye City, and Linchen and Longmen will also become famous in Yongye city!


    The top three in the black wind list are more concerned in the eternal night city than the level-1 and level-2 monks in the free range. Because the existence of the top three in the black wind list, after breaking through the free range, they basically crush the super strong at the same level.


    Lin Chen came down from the martial arts competition platform. Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and short pockmarked son all welcomed them with excitement. At this time, Lin Chen saw that qingmo and an old man were coming towards him.


    "What''s the matter? This woman doesn''t come to trouble me, does she?" Lin Chen was shocked when she saw qingmo coming towards her.

 Chapter 1870

    At this time, kouboyan, koumingsuan, Yi Lao and several other key figures of danwu Pavilion were present in the hall of danwu Pavilion headquarters.


    Optimus is badly wounded. They have already learned that Lin Chen goes to the martial arts arena to duel with Li Feng in order to let Li Feng release Optimus.


    They are here waiting for the good news.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so stupid. He went up to fight with Li Feng for the sake of a subordinate. By means of Li Feng, his mind attack was strong, but he would definitely die in Li Feng''s hands!"


    Kou Mingxuan looks excited. If Lin Chen dies, he will also complain. On the other hand, he is already thinking about how to get Zhen Mei after Lin Chen dies.


    "If the head of the dragon''s gate dies, the dragon''s gate will be in name only. Naturally, the West Branch of the city will come back to us sooner or later." Yi Lao smiled.


    Kouboyan nodded with a smile on his face.


    Just then, several people came in from the door carrying a stretcher. Kouboyan and others were stunned. When they saw the people on the stretcher, their faces changed.


    The people lying on the stretcher are the fierce wind in their mouth!


    "What''s going on?" Kouboyan saw at a glance that Li Feng''s meridians had been destroyed and his face was ugly. He had guessed what was going on in his heart. After all, Li Feng dueled with Lin Chen and was carried back like this. Who was it


    It goes without saying.


    However, in his heart, he didn''t believe that Li Feng would lose to Lin Chen, the eighth level of Hua Shen, so he still couldn''t help asking.


    Kou Mingxuan, Yi Lao and others were confused at this time. Before Li Feng could speak, one of the middle-aged people who carried him back hurriedly told Lin Chen what had happened. Finally, Li Feng knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Chen, saying that he was garbage and that the danwu pavilion was a garbage dump


    ¡£


    In an instant, the hall was silent. The faces of the core figures in the danwu Pavilion almost turned pig liver, and kouboyan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    They asked Li Feng to deal with the people in Longmen. Unexpectedly, the danwu Pavilion lost face in the end!


    "Your Excellency, i... I can''t say that either. I didn''t expect that bastard would even destroy my energy channels. You must help me report -"


    Seeing that Kou Boyan''s face was extremely gloomy, Li Feng hurried to explain. However, before he finished speaking, Kou Boyan waved his arm, and a sea blue flame gushed out of his palm like a peerless drill.


    As soon as Li Feng was touched by the sea blue flame, his face showed a look of horror and pain. In a moment, he was burned to ashes.


    "What a waste! I have disgraced the danwu Pavilion! Since I have become a waste, what''s the use of keeping you?" Kouboyan said coldly.


    The rest of the people were silent, looking at the sea blue flame that returned to kouboyan, and their eyes were full of fear. "Your Excellency, when we left, that Lin Chen was on the martial arts competition platform and said that he wanted to let other people on the black wind list compete with him. I asked Wang Chong to stay there and immediately report any situation." Then I just opened my mouth to explain the situation


    Middle aged man, say again.


    "Hum! Who does that guy think he is? Does he feel invincible after winning Li Feng? It''s arrogant to let other people on the black wind list compete with him!" Kou Mingxuan hated him and said that he couldn''t compare with Lin Chen in terms of divine attack. Since Lin Chen is the Ninth level of transforming the gods and has abolished the fierce wind, it means that Lin Chen''s combat power is also far above him. This makes him very uncomfortable. I wish Lin Chen could be killed


    The people on the black wind list should be beaten up. It''s better to kill them directly.


    Kou Boyan''s face also showed a look of expectation. If Lin Chen didn''t die in the hands of Li Feng, but died in the hands of other strong men in the black wind list, it would be good.


    After waiting for a while, a young man came in quickly from the door.


    "Wang Chong, how''s it going? Has that guy been killed by the strong man on the black wind list?"


    Seeing the young man, Kou Mingxuan asked impatiently. Other people''s eyes fell on him one after another, waiting for his answer.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the crowd, Wang Chong knew what they wanted to hear. However, he could not lie, so he could only say:


    "Then Lin Chen shouted on the martial arts competition platform to let the others on the black wind list go up. Then Luo Qing went straight to the stage -"


    "Luo Qing ranks eighth in the black wind list. His Sabre technique is terrible. His strength is much stronger than that of Li Feng. With his help, Lin Chen is absolutely finished!"


    Kou Mingxuan interrupted Wang Chong''s words and said excitedly.


    The rest of the people in the danwu Pavilion nodded when they heard the speech, and their faces looked more expectant, but Wang Chong''s next words made them dumbfounded. "No! Luo Qing was beaten out by Lin Chen after several breaths. Then Zhou Yuan, the fifth in the black wind list, went up and lost soon! Finally, Yuan Shan, the third in the black wind list, also ran up. Everyone thought Yuan Shan was going to win,


    As a result, Lin Chen took out a holy weapon level spear and defeated Yuan Shan! " "Now, Lin Chen is the third in the new black wind list! His achievements in the black wind arena have been spread all over the Yongye city. Now his stories are spreading everywhere outside. Many people are talking about joining Longmen. They think Longmen will be a


    Emerging forces with great potential! "


    Wangchongshen was afraid of being interrupted by Kou Mingxuan again. This time, he spoke very quickly. His words were like thunder hitting the heads of the people in the danwu Pavilion. They just felt a little confused.


    Lin Chen jumped to the third place in the black wind list?


    Possession of sacred vessels?


    You know, if you can reach the top three level of the black wind list, you will basically crush the monks of the same level after you break through the free territory. It''s not too much to say that you are a demon!


    When these people become the ninth rank gods, let alone the top three of the black wind list, it is difficult to get into the top ten!


    "This guy is so strong?"


    "I didn''t expect that he still had holy vessels. Either he had the opportunity to go against the sky, or he really had an unusual origin!"


    "Now we have completely matched him! We must get rid of him before he breaks through the free range. Otherwise, it may become a big trouble in the future!"


    For a moment, everyone was a little dignified and began to speak.


    Kou Mingxuan''s face turned blue and white. He only felt that he had been greatly hit. He had always thought he was a genius among the geniuses. Now he is compared with Lin Chen. It is really mediocre.


    Kou Boyan kept silent for a long time, finally looked at Yi Lao, and said: "send a message to Lei Qianren, and let him fight on behalf of our danwu Pavilion. Kill Lin Chen in the black wind arena, and then tell him to give him a ''Divine mystery pill'' when things are done!"


    "Yes! Let Lei Qianren kill him. He can kill even the first level of xiaoyaojing. It is more than enough to kill Lin Chen!" Kou Mingxuan said excitedly. Lei Qianren is the first in the black wind list!

 Chapter 1871

    Lin Chen didn''t know that danwu Pavilion had taken corresponding measures to deal with him. At this time, he watched qingmo and an old man walk up to him and was about to ask qingmo what was wrong, but the old man took the lead and introduced himself with a smile:


    "I''m yulingzhou, the leader of the black wind arena. Haha, I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful duel here today. My luck is really good." With that, he handed a space ring to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "here is the bonus accumulated from your several competitions, which is one fourth of the income of our black wind arena from these competitions, a total of 15000 best spirits


    Stone. "


    The person in charge of Heifeng arena is the leader here! This was at the same level as qingmo and the leader of the danwu Pavilion. Lin Chen was also dignified. At the same time, he was also a little surprised. He just had four competitions, and the reward was 15000 top-grade spirit stones, that is 150


    Top ten thousand spirit stone.


    That is to say, relying on these four competitions, Heifeng arena actually has a revenue of 6million top-grade spirit stones. Of the 1.5 million distributed to itself, there are still 4.5 million top-grade spirit stones left!


    Lin Chen was shocked. The income was too terrible. But he didn''t know that the reason why the four competitions had such a high income was that the audience thought he was going to lose, so most people bought his opponent to win, and made heavy bets, but he won in the end, Heifeng


    The income of the arena is naturally high.


    It is impossible to earn this income in a month.


    "Thank you very much, Yu Lao." Lin Chen was not polite, and directly smiled and took the ring.


    "Hehe, this is yours originally. You''re welcome. Speaking of it, I could have made a lot of money today. In the end, I gambled with the landlord qingmo for two games. On the contrary, I lost millions of top-grade spirit stones."


    Yu Lingzhou smiled very kindly. Looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t care about the millions of top-grade Lingshi that had been paid out. What''s more, he couldn''t see that he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously before.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Lin Chen looked curious.


    Yulingzhou then told the story again, and didn''t deliberately cover up his gambling loss to Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t care about it. After all, yulingzhou didn''t know him at all, and it was natural that the people on the black wind list had a higher winning rate.


    Qingmo glanced at Yu Lingzhou and scolded the old fox in his heart. This guy spoke a few words, but he also drew closer to Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, I made a lot of money for the building owner qingmo. I wonder if the building owner qingmo wants to give me a share?"


    Hearing that he helped qingmo win 10million top-grade spirit stones, Lin Chen was a little shocked, and then looked at qingmo and said with a smile.


    Qingmo looks at this guy''s cheeky appearance, but he is angry.


    A few days ago, this guy directly scolded himself and even made himself compensate him 300000 top-grade spirit stones. Now he has the cheek to ask himself to give him a part of the spirit stones. Is that shameless?


    "Don''t even think about it! At best, I won''t care about what happened before!" The green foam has no good airway.


    When Yu Lingzhou saw this scene, he realized that qingmo had known Lin Chen for a long time. In his heart, he felt that he had been trapped. He yanked at the corners of his eyes, but his face was still smiling. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t really want qingmo to give him some of the spirit stones. He knew that qingmo came to him, which was basically equivalent to writing off the previous events. It was estimated that this woman now basically believed in herself


    From the great power in the central region.


    And he was so happy.


    After a few words of courtesy with Yu Lingzhou, Lin Chen returned to Longmen with Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon, short pockmarked son, saint and demon puppets.


    On the way back, people on both sides of the street saw Lin Chen and pointed at him. When many girls looked at him, they all had stars in their eyes.


    From their conversations, we can probably hear some words such as "No. 3 in the black wind list", "holy ware", "Yuan Shan is not his opponent" and "handsome and capable"


    "It seems that, sect leader, your performance in the black wind arena has been spread. Now you have many female admirers. Do you want to take some back to warm your bed?"


    Zhen Mei looked at the women who were staring at Lin Chen, especially those who were bolder and gave Lin Chen a wink or even a kiss. She felt a twinge of discomfort and turned to Lin Chen. Her tone was a little strange.


    Lin Chen has a black line in his head. What a mess


    The blood demon and Optimus looked at their noses and hearts, and their faces looked like I didn''t see anything.


    Back at Longmen, Lin Chen saw from a distance that there were dozens of people standing in front of the gate. When those dozens of people saw them, their eyes fell on Lin Chen, looking a little excited.


    "Door master!" "Sect leader, we have all heard that Li Feng, Luo Qing and Zhou Yuan in the black wind list are not your opponents at all. Even Yuan Shan, the third in the black wind list, lost to you! It''s only a matter of time before we break into Xiaoyao, and when we get to Xiaoyao


    After the remote border, it is also the existence of the same level of rolling! " "Ha ha! I was walking on the street just now and met some old brothers. They all came to me and tried to make friends with me. They said they wanted to join Longmen! These guys mocked me for joining a small faction for a little spirit stone two days ago. Now they are not


    Come and ask me to introduce you! "


    ¡­¡­


    When these people saw Lin Chen, they immediately scrambled to speak, including those who Lin Chen had seen in the hall before. However, at this time, the rebellious color on their faces had disappeared, and the rest was awe and worship.


    The existence of the black wind list has a very long history. As long as it can become the top three of the black wind list, there is no one who can not break through to the Xiaoyao territory. Moreover, after breaking through to the Xiaoyao territory, its strength is also crushing the cultivators of the same level.


    The people of the eternal night city are rebellious, but it''s easy to conquer them. Just show enough strength!


    Zhen Mei''s face showed a happy look. It seems that these people are really returning to Longmen. In their words, they all think of themselves as Longmen people.


    Lin Chen smiled and said a few simple words with these people. They were very friendly, which made these dozens of people very excited.


    When they entered the hall, the others all retreated, leaving only Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and holy devil puppet.


    Zhen Mei said with a smile, "these recruits have returned to their hearts. Although it is not enough for them to work hard for the dragon''s gate, they have already taken themselves as the dragon''s gate." "That fierce wind was sent by the danwu Pavilion, but it was abandoned by the sect leader. In addition, the sect leader is making a big show of himself, which will definitely make the danwu Pavilion more afraid. I guess they will never give up, and they will make some moves soon.


    ¡±The blood demon looked at Lin Chen, and his face was a little dignified.

 Chapter 1872

    "No matter what they will do, as long as we become strong enough, we will be able to continue. Therefore, instead of thinking about what the other party will do, we might as well spend time improving ourselves."


    Lin Chen takes out a long prepared list from the space ring, which lists the remaining materials needed to refine the "holy marrow pill". He gave this list to Zhen Mei and asked her to help her find it. In addition to the danwu Pavilion, there are other places in the Yongye city that sell alchemy materials, but the scale is relatively small. However, these remaining materials are common, so we can look for them


    , not difficult¡® Before the materials for refining holy marrow pill are collected, it seems that you can only use the best spirit stone to cultivate. The 15000 best spirit stones obtained from the black wind arena can be used. If the 15000 poles


    If the aura contained in the spirit stone is absorbed, my realm should also be able to make a big step forward. " Lin Chen thought.


    At the Ninth level of Huashen, the function of the best spirit stone is not great. However, if there is a large number of them, they will also be useful. However, the effect of absorbing the spirit stone is far less than that of purchasing a pill of the same value. If others know that Lin Chen directly plans to use the 15000 best spirit stones to absorb them directly in order to save time, it is estimated that Lin Chen will be hurt by his family losing behavior


    terrified.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen directly used the best spirit stones and the spirit gathering array to cultivate. In less than five days, he consumed about 10000 best spirit stones.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, the 10000 best spirit stones were gone. Although his realm was improved, the effect of improvement was not as great as expected.


    On the one hand, it is because his cultivation level is too high and he understands two kinds of rules, which leads to the same promotion. He needs to absorb much more energy than ordinary practitioners of the same level.


    On the other hand, it is also because after the ninth stage of Huashen, the effect of directly using the best spirit stone to cultivate is not obvious, and the use value of the spirit stone is far lower than the economic value.


    "It seems that the pill is the only way to improve the realm."


    Lin Chen sighed, and at this time, Zhen Mei had found all the remaining materials needed to refine the "holy marrow pill".


    "This is the Dan recipe for the inferior holy pill ''Red Sun golden pill''. Although the materials needed to refine ''Red Sun golden pill'' are not low in value, they are common. During my refining of pills and closed door cultivation, help me find more materials in this Dan recipe!"


    After confirming that there is no problem with the materials, Lin Chen gives Zhen Mei a Dan Fang and asks her to purchase pills for herself.


    Purchasing materials from the holy stone and refining them into pills can play a much greater role than directly absorbing the holy stone. Although the inferior holy pill has limited effect on Lin Chen, it is still much stronger than the best holy stone.


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhen Mei put away the pill of "red sun golden pill" and saw that Lin Chen had turned and walked towards his closed room. She was worried and said: "Lin Chen, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I know you want to improve your strength quickly, but you can improve your level with the help of the pill, which can easily lead to unstable foundation. The difficulty of breaking through in the future will become higher and higher. Don''t be afraid of the whole


    Upside down! "


    Lin Chen stopped and turned to look at Zhen Mei. Unexpectedly, Zhen Mei could see the pressure he was under. She felt warm in her heart and looked very soft in her eyes. She said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have considered what you said. The flame I have is very special. It can constantly purify spiritual power in my body. Therefore, I won''t have that kind of unstable foundation. I closed myself to refining pills and taking pills


    During this period of time, Longmen will bother you to take care of it again. "


    "There won''t be any unstable foundation. That''s the best. I''m the Deputy sect leader of Longmen. I don''t have any trouble."


    Zhen Mei breathed a sigh of relief. Then she felt that Lin Chen''s tone at this time was like that her husband was telling his wife to take care of the house when he was away. Suddenly, her cheeks were hot.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Zhen Mei covered her cheeks with her hands and spat at herself. Zhen Mei, Zhen Mei, why are you more and more fond of wishful thinking?


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    Lin Chen still hasn''t come out of the closed room. Zhen Mei and others don''t know whether Lin Chen has not successfully refined the "holy marrow pill" or whether he has successfully refined the pill, and is taking the pill. He is practicing.


    Although they were curious, they didn''t bother Lin Chen.


    At noon of that day, a group of core figures of danwu Pavilion gathered in the hall again, and there was also one more person here.


    This man looks like a man in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. He is thin, handsome and cold. When he looks at his eyes, he will make people feel sharp on his back.


    This young man is Lei Qianren, who ranks first in the black wind list!


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Your strength has improved again. There should be only the last barrier left when you are one level away from the free range."


    Kouboyan looked at Lei Qianren and said with a smile, "do you really not consider joining our danwu pavilion? After joining our danwu Pavilion, our danwu Pavilion will give you enough training resources to make you go further in your path of cultivation."


    "I will not join any faction unless the leader of that faction can convince me." Leiqian blade said faintly.


    "Lei Qianren, what do you mean? Even if you are the first in the black wind list, don''t be too arrogant. According to your opinion, is it difficult? Our pavilion leader can''t convince you?" An old man shouted coldly at Lei Qianren.


    Lei Qianren said lightly, "the leader of the Kou Pavilion is really better than me, but if we have the same time of cultivation or the same realm, it is not necessary."


    The meaning of Lei Qianren''s words is undoubtedly that Kou Boyan is better than him because he has been cultivating for a longer time. If the cultivation time is the same, Kou Boyan will not be his opponent at all!


    If kouboyan is only the Ninth level of Huashen, he will not be his opponent!


    In terms of talent, kouboyan is not as good as him.


    Therefore, nature could not convince him.


    "Lei Qianren, you -"


    Kou Mingxuan frowned and was about to speak. Instead, Kou Boyan laughed, reached out his hand to stop Kou Mingxuan and looked at Lei Qianren:


    "You are arrogant, but you do have the right to be arrogant! Since you came here, you promised me what I told you?"


    Lei Qianren nodded: "I''ll help you danwu Pavilion kill Lin Chen in the black wind arena. Correspondingly, danwu Pavilion will give me a middle-grade holy pill ''Shenxuan pill'' when it''s done!"


    "Are you sure?" Kouboyan road. Lei Qianren said faintly, "he has a holy weapon, and I also have a holy weapon. He has a second level martial arts and a soul skill. However, although my martial arts are incomplete, they are at the first level. They are much better than his second level martial arts and soul skills. Also


    That is to say, his advantages are not advantages in front of me. Do you think there may be an accident? He will die if he meets me! "


    Kouboyan nodded with satisfaction. The rest of the people were smiling.


    After a while, a message came from danwu Pavilion. Lei Qianren, on behalf of danwu Pavilion, invited Longmen sect leader Lin Chen to fight in Heifeng arena! As soon as the news came out, the whole city was boiling!

 Chapter 1873

    Lei Qianren represents danwu pavilion to fight the dragon''s gate sect leader!


    The news was like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan. The whole city of eternal night was completely shocked by the news.


    Lei Qianren, the No. 1 in the black wind list, once killed the first level cultivators in xiaoyaojing, although he was only the Ninth level cultivator of Huashen!


    Lin Chen, the sect leader of the emerging forces'' dragon''s gate, has a mysterious origin, and has become the third in the black wind list with an overwhelming posture.


    These two men are the men of the night city. Their duel naturally attracted the attention and discussion of all people in the night city.


    "I didn''t expect that Lei Qianren would engage the dragon''s gate sect leader. Is there any hatred between them? Otherwise, he is the first in the black wind list. There is no need to engage a third ranked guy?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? Lei Qianren is fighting on behalf of danwu Pavilion! Obviously, Lei Qianren was sent by danwu pavilion to deal with the dragon''s gate sect leader!" "Nei - the danwu Pavilion is really one of the four forces in the eternal night city. Even Lei Qianren works for them. When Lei Qianren kills Lin Chen on the martial arts competition platform, the face of the danwu Pavilion will be recovered! Who dares to provoke the danwu Pavilion in the future?


    ¡±


    "I told you, the danwu Pavilion will never give up! But you said, how dare Lin Chen fight? You know, Lei Qianren''s strength has exceeded the level of Huashen nine, which is not comparable to Yuan Shan!"


    "I guess he dared. Judging from his previous actions in the black wind arena, Lin Chen is very proud and should not shrink back!"


    "Ha ha! Now there will be a lot of excitement!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many similar comments were heard in every corner of the eternal night city. The eyes of countless forces, large and small, were looking at the dragon''s gate and waiting for the response from the dragon''s gate. However, in the twinkling of an eye, there was still no response from the dragon''s gate. Everyone was a little disappointed. Looking at this, the dragon''s gate master didn''t dare to duel with Lei Qianren. Most of them were afraid to die at Lei Qianren


    Hands.


    Before, Lin Chen''s amazing performance in the black wind arena also made many people support him. At this moment, the feeling of worship turned into contempt under disappointment.


    All kinds of ridicule and derision rang out in the eternal night city, and the members of Longmen were despised. However, there was still no response from Longmen. "It seems that this guy also knows himself clearly. He knows that he is not Lei Qianren''s opponent, and most of them know that Lei Qianren will kill him in the black wind arena, so he doesn''t dare to fight! If he keeps hiding like this, it will be a little numb


    Annoying! "


    In the hall of danwu Pavilion, old Yi looked at Kou Boyan and said. "Don''t worry, with the means of Lei Qianren, he can''t even do this thing well. Lin Chen doesn''t dare to fight, so he forces him to fight. If he really can''t hide forever, then the dragon''s gate will exist in name only. This kind of timidity


    Like a rat, I don''t care. " Kouboyan smiled, his face light and cloudless, as if everything was under his control.


    Kou Mingxuan is full of expectation. As long as Lin Chen comes out to fight, Lei Qianren will use all his strength for "Shenxuan pill", and Lin Chen will die!


    Soon, another news spread throughout the city.


    A young man panted and ran into the gate of Tianyue Inn, the most famous hotel in Yongye city. He shouted: "let''s do it! Lei Qianren is doing it!"


    "What did you do? Make it clear!"


    The people in the inn were immediately attracted, and someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I... I''m a little thirsty!" The young man swallowed his saliva, looked at the wine jars behind the counter of the passenger station, and said with a smile.


    "Yes! He''s an alcoholic! Waiter, give him a good table of wine and food!"


    Someone laughed and scolded, then said to the young man, "now you can say? What did Lei Qianren do? Did he break into the dragon''s gate to find the dragon''s gate master who was afraid of death? Was the dragon''s gate master scared to urinate?"


    Other people in the inn burst out laughing and echoed the words. Lin Chen didn''t respond to the challenge. Therefore, during this period of time, many people laughed at him behind his back.


    "Lei Qianren didn''t break into the dragon''s gate, but he shot the people who were walking in the eternal night city!"


    The young man smiled, sat down at a table and talked vividly.


    "Lei Qianren only stabbed a blood hole in the chest of those dragon''s gate members with one sword, but he didn''t kill those people. Instead, he would leave a word after each person was injured!"


    When the young man said this, he paused deliberately to satisfy everyone''s appetite. When someone could not help staring at him, he continued: "Lei Qianren said that he would wait three days. If the dragon''s gate master doesn''t go to the black wind arena within three days, he will not be merciful again next time. Qian Lei Jian will directly pierce the heart of the dragon''s gate members! Some dragon''s gate members angrily said that he


    Deceive people too much, he said, what if I deceive people too much? It''s only because your sect leader is so greedy and afraid of death that I am disappointed! "


    Hearing this, everyone in the inn was excited.


    "Good! That''s great! Lei Qianren is as arrogant as ever. Now it seems that the dragon''s gate master is not worthy to compare with him!"


    "The dragon''s gate should be dissolved as soon as possible. There is no need to exist!"


    "Hum! I don''t think it''s called Longmen. It''s more like insect sect. Their sect leader is a bug hiding in the cave!"


    Many people were shouting with enthusiasm.


    Although Lei Qianren''s behavior is very unreasonable, in the eternal night city, the fist is the greatest truth. Lei Qianren''s practice is very overbearing, which makes people admire him!


    Because in their view, Lei Qianren''s behavior is the way of the strong, and Lin Chen is undoubtedly a ridiculous coward for not daring to fight.


    Longmen hall.


    Zhen Mei looked at more than 30 members of the dragon''s gate whose upper bodies were wrapped like mummies, and whose bandages were red with blood at the heart. Her eyebrows screwed up and her eyes were angry.


    The reason why there was no response from Longmen was that Lin Chen was still in his closed room, and Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon did not bother him. In other words, Lin Chen didn''t know about Lei Qianren''s engagement. Zhen Mei looked at the wounded in front of her and almost broke her silver teeth. Unexpectedly, Lei Qianren was so arrogant that dragon''s gate didn''t respond. He directly attacked the members of dragon''s gate and put down his cruel words. If dragon''s gate didn''t show any more


    , then you really don''t have to stay in the eternal night city.


    Not to mention anything else, the sense of belonging to the dragon''s gate has basically disappeared for the members of the dragon''s gate who had a hard time returning to the dragon''s gate.


    At this moment, two more people who had been stabbed with a blood hole in their chest and looked very ugly came in.


    "Optimus! Blood demon! Have you also met the thunder thousand blades? What is the strength of the thunder thousand blades?" Zhen Mei''s face suddenly changed when she saw them. Optimus and the blood demon went out to find the material to refine the "red sun golden pill". When they walked together, could they not be the enemies of Lei Qianren?

 Chapter 1874

    The wounds on the blood demon and Optimus'' chest were not fatal, but their faces were very bad, with a trace of depression.


    "He is very strong! Optimus and I had no resistance in front of him. In a flash, we were both injured and had no time to react." The blood demon said, "I can be sure that his combat power has been completed and he is the first level of the Xiaoyao realm. Even some of the first level cultivators in the Xiaoyao realm I have met before give me the feeling that they are not dangerous. His shooting speed is too fast


    £¡¡±


    It can make the blood demon who is good at speed speak this kind of words. It can be seen how terrible the speed of Lei Qian blade is.


    Zhen Mei''s face was ugly again. Lei Qianren didn''t come here directly to make trouble. Most of the time, she had learned about the existence of the saint devil puppet from the danwu Pavilion.


    No matter how strong he is, he will not think that he can compare with the immortal devil puppet of the second level.


    However, after he made such a move, Longmen was already disgraced. If Lin Chen didn''t fight again, it would be a joke for the whole Yongye city.


    Just according to the blood demon, although this thunder thousand blade is only the Ninth level of transforming gods, its combat power has reached the level of the first level of the untroubled realm, which is too incredible.


    Even if Lin Chen goes to fight, it is unlikely to win unless he breaks through to the level of xiaoyaojing.


    "Vice sect leader, I have decided something. I want to tell you!"


    At this time, one of the injured Longmen members looked at Zhen Mei and said.


    "What is it?" Zhen Mei looks at him with a bad feeling in her heart.


    "If the sect leader doesn''t dare to fight, then I will automatically quit the dragon''s gate in three days! Although I came here to get the spirit stone, I won''t follow a coward for the spirit stone. That''s an insult to me!"


    After that, the man turned and left without waiting for Zhen Mei''s reply. The rest of the people looked at each other and then began to speak one after another.


    "I mean the same! I thought I followed a great man. Now it seems that this dragon''s gate is not suitable for me!" "First of all, the sect leader is afraid to fight. We will probably die in the hands of Lei Qianren if we walk outside in three days. I can''t stand those mocking eyes alone! I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to be a joke of the eternal night city. Let my wife and children live here


    Even in the city of eternal night, you can''t lift your head! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, more than 30 people all spoke, but all had the same meaning. Finally, they all left the hall in stride.


    In the hall, only Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon were left, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    "Why don''t we tell the sect leader about this? At this point, we can only inform him!" Optimus looks at Zhen Mei and says.


    "Wait another two days. If he hasn''t come out yet, we''ll inform him!"


    Zhen Mei sighed and said.


    In fact, she didn''t want Lin Chen to know about it, because this Lei Qianren made her feel that it was too dangerous. Unless Lin Chen broke through to the level of xiaoyaojing, he would probably not be his opponent.


    This man was sent by danwu pavilion to kill Lin Chen. It was too dangerous for Lin Chen to fight with him.


    She doesn''t want Lin Chen to face this danger.


    However, she needs to let Lin Chen know about this crisis that concerns the whole Longmen.


    After two days, the dragon''s gate still didn''t respond.


    Regardless of the life and death of the members under his command, the dragon''s gate sect leader was taught a lesson by Lei Qianren, but he did not dare to fight. His words spread in the eternal night city.


    In the past two days, dozens of members of the dragon''s gate seemed to have become unable to lift their heads. They seemed to have no backbone and could not straighten their waist. Their initial expectation turned into complete disappointment. Many people have made a good retreat for themselves.


    At noon on the third day, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and blood demon appeared at the door of Lin Chen''s closed room.


    "Master, shut up and don''t disturb!"


    The saint devil puppet standing at the door saw the arrival of Zhen Mei, but he didn''t move away. He said in a cold tone, with a little warning.


    For her, she has only one master and only listens to the master''s orders. If the master is in seclusion, no one is allowed to disturb her. The same is true of Zhen Mei.


    "We have something urgent to tell Lin Chen!" Zhen Mei said.


    "No!" The saint devil puppet was cold.


    Just then, Lin Chen''s voice came from the room.


    "Let them in."


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet nodded and moved away from the door.


    Zhen Mei pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Lin Chen standing in the middle of the room, looking at them and saying, "what happened?"


    Lin Chen knows that if something big doesn''t happen, Zhen meI won''t bother her.


    Zhen Mei immediately asks Lei Qianren to fight with him on behalf of danwu Pavilion. What has happened in the past few days, Lei Qianren''s hegemonic behavior has been explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen''s face was a little gloomy. "I wanted to be the first in the black wind list, but I didn''t expect him to come to the black wind arena. In that case, let''s go to the black wind arena. Danwu pavilion just wants him to kill me in front of everyone in the eternal night city


    , take back the face of the danwu Pavilion. In that case, I will make the danwu Pavilion completely disgraced! " Lin Chen''s tone was somber.


    This Lei Qianren''s behavior is really a bit of a bully, and Lin Chen is never a good tempered person who will let others bully him.


    Whoever bullies him and those around him should be prepared to pay the price.


    "Lin Chen, have you broken through to the first level of xiaoyaojing?"


    Zhen Mei is worried when she hears that Lin Chen is going to the black wind arena. She immediately thinks of something and asks. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I''ve just broken through the Ninth level of Huashen for more than ten days. How can I be so fast? Although the ''holy marrow pill'' has been successfully refined and taken, it can only improve my realm a lot, leaving me a level away from the untroubled realm


    , still a big step away! If there is another ''holy marrow pill'', it is estimated that it will almost break through! "


    "It''s a pity that the ''Heavenly soul milk'' is so rare that you can''t find a second one in the eternal night city!" Zhen Mei sighed a little disappointed and said.


    "If you haven''t broken through to the first level of Xiaoyao territory, sect leader, I don''t suggest you go to the black wind arena to duel with that man!" The blood demon opened his mouth, and his tone was serious.


    Optimus also nodded.


    "Do you think I will lose?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Lei Qianren''s strength has completely belonged to the first level of xiaoyaojing. You are unlikely to win, sect leader." The blood demon was silent for a few seconds and said.


    "You guy, if you think I can''t win, just say it directly. It''s impossible. Needless to say, it''s so euphemistic."


    Lin Chen smiled, "but I don''t think I can''t compare with this Lei Qianren!"


    The blood demon still wanted to speak, and Lin Chen interrupted: "well, I''m the sect leader, so you should listen to me. Let''s go and go to the black wind arena now."


    With that, he turned and walked outside. Zhen Mei only knew that he had not broken through the first level of Xiaoyao territory, but he didn''t know that the "Saint marrow pill" had increased his strength by a large margin. He was confident that his strength had reached the first level of Xiaoyao territory. When he met Lei Qianren, half


    Don''t be afraid! It''s the afternoon of the war. If he doesn''t dare to fight, he won''t be Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1875

    When the members of the dragon''s gate knew that Lin Chen was going to the black wind arena, they were all excited and followed behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and his party went to the black wind arena. After a while, the news of the Longmen sect leader''s battle swept the whole Yongye city.


    At first, countless people wondered why Lin Chen had to wait until the last day to come out since he dared to fight. However, they were too lazy to think about this problem. Almost without any hesitation, they immediately rushed to the black wind arena. As a result, there was a spectacular scene in the eternal night city. Hundreds of thousands of people either walked or galloped in mid air, converging towards the black wind arena like rivers, as long as there was nothing on hand that could not be separated


    Love, few people want to miss this war.


    Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and holy devil puppet are at the forefront of the dragon''s gate team.


    Zhen Mei is worried, but she doesn''t insist on not letting Lin Chen go. Instead, she quickly tells Lin Chen all the information about Lei Qianren she has heard about. "It''s said that Lei Qianren, his father was the leader of a caravan. He passed by the Yongye city with his wife, children and goods. As a result, he was targeted by a force of the Yongye city. Everyone in the caravan died and his body was thrown into the sunset at random


    Senne. "


    "At that time, Lei Qianren''s body was pierced. People of that power thought he was dead, but he was not dead. No one knows how he survived in the sunset forest." "Later, it has been decades since he came out of the sunset forest. He has changed from a baby to a strong man of level seven in the realm of transforming gods. He is ruthless and has bloodbath that force! He was already listed in the list when he became level eight in the realm of transforming gods


    Black wind list! "


    "After stepping into the ninth rank of Huashen, he became the No. 1 on the black wind list. After so many years, no one can pull him down!"


    "A few years ago, his strength reached the peak of the Ninth level of transforming gods. Now he is one level away from the untroubled realm. He should only be the last step!" "It is said that in an adventure, he got something left by a strong man, including a inferior holy weapon ''thousand thunder sword'' and an incomplete first-class martial art ''thousand thunder movement''. Although his martial arts are incomplete, his power is completely up to standard


    To the first level of martial arts. "


    "In those days, there was a strong man in xiaoyaojing who understood the law of thunder. He thought about his weapons and martial arts, but he died in the end!"


    When Zhen Mei and Lin Chen talk about Lei Qianren, the big forces in Yongye city have learned that Lin Chen is going to the black wind arena and is coming here.


    "Is that guy crazy? He should really fight. Don''t he know that although he is strong, he is far from Lei Qianren''s opponent?" Qingmo flew to the black wind arena with the people from the blood flying building. Dai Mei screwed up with a little doubt in her eyes. She thought she had enough knowledge of Lin Chen''s strength, but in her opinion, Lin Chen could never win Lei Qianren


    But she doesn''t believe it. Lin Chen will die for nothing.


    Behind her, Zhou Yuan had a sneer on his face.


    That day, he lost to Lin Chen. He didn''t hold a grudge against Lin Chen, but he lost so badly in front of his goddess. He was always unhappy.


    At this time, hearing that Lin Chen wanted to fight with Lei Qianren, he couldn''t help laughing at Lin Chen''s ignorance. It was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Similarly, a group of people flew from the palace of the demon king hall to the direction of the black wind arena.


    "Xiaoshan, you had a fight with that Lin Chen. You should be very clear about his strength. Do you think it is possible for him to win against Shang Lei Qianren?"


    A middle-aged man dressed in green robes, with a pair of ox horns on his head, who looked almost like human beings, asked yuanshandao, who was following him respectfully, as he flew forward.


    "He will surely die if he kills Lei Qianren. Even if I think highly of him, it is the limit if he can take Lei Qianren''s move and survive. Lei Qianren only needs a few breaths to kill him!" Yuan Shan sighed, "I don''t know why that guy is crazy. I told him that he hasn''t been able to compare with the first in the black wind list. Even the second in the black wind list is better than him. As a result, he even wants to fight Lei Qianren! What a madness


    £¡¡± "It seems that he is also forced by the situation. If he doesn''t take action, the reputation of Longmen will be ruined. This man is a bit timid, but it''s a pity that he is too bold and foolhardy. Don''t he understand that if he dies,


    And everything is meaningless? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said slowly.


    He is the Lord of the demon king hall and one of the strongest in the eternal night city. When Lin Chen and his party arrived at the black wind arena, the arena was already overcrowded. The audience platform that could hold nearly 100000 people could not hold all the people coming. Countless people were suspended in midair. From a distance, they looked like a black locust


    Worm.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrival, all eyes turned to him. All kinds of discussions were buzzing and very noisy.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw that there was an acquaintance among the group of people who were not good at looking at themselves. It was Kou Mingxuan, the leader of the little Pavilion of danwu Pavilion, who had suffered losses in his hands before.


    Beside Kou Mingxuan, there stood an old man with gray hair but sharp eyes. Lin Chen guessed that this man should be the leader of the Dan Wu Pavilion, Kou Boyan.


    He looked at kouboyan for a few times. Kouboyan was also looking at him. It seemed that there were invisible sparks splashing at the intersection of their eyes. Their eyes were extremely cold.


    The saint devil puppet seemed to feel the threat from kouboyan. He stepped forward and stood beside Lin Chen, looking at kouboyan coldly. Kouboyan also looked at the saint devil puppet for a few eyes, and finally gave a cold hum.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop because he saw the people in danwu Pavilion. Soon, he passed by the people in danwu Pavilion and entered the gate of the black wind arena.


    At this time, an old man with a high voice sounded in his ear.


    "I don''t care where you come from, but I''d better take all your people out of the eternal night city right now. In that case, I won''t care about you, and you don''t have to die at the hands of Lei Qianren."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and turned to kouboyan. He was sure that kouboyan had said what he had just said.


    His lips moved, and his voice rang out in koboyan''s ear.


    "Don''t be so absolute, old man. Will I die at the hands of Lei Qianren? Just keep your eyes open and watch!"


    With that, the corners of his mouth stirred up and smiled. Without stopping, he took Zhen Mei and others into the black wind arena.


    old fool? Dog eye?


    Kouboyan twitched in the corners of his eyes. He was the leader of the danwu Pavilion. No one dared to speak to him like this. His anger burned and finally turned into a grim smile.


    "You ungrateful little devil, since you want to die, I will see how you died at the hands of Lei Qianren as you wish!"


    After entering the black wind arena, Lin Chen saw that there was a man standing on the martial arts competition platform. The man had a handsome face and was as tall and straight as a gun. The palms of his hands were folded together. Under his palms was a long sword on the ground.


    His whole body looks like a peerless sword, with a frightening sharp spirit.


    He seemed to feel Lin Chen''s eyes, and opened them. There was purple thunder in his eyes. He stared at Lin Chen and said indifferently:


    "It seems that you still have some courage. I thought you should hide forever. I hope you can take my sword. Otherwise, it would be too boring."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very interesting. You won''t feel bored!"


    Lin Chen laughed.


    Maybe it was because Zhen Mei heard about Lei Qianren''s rough experiences. He suddenly appreciated this person. He just felt that Lei Qianren''s temperament was very good for him.


    The next moment, he turned into an illusion, disappeared from the original place, appeared on the martial arts competition platform, Lei Qian blade was more than ten meters in front of him, and said a word that surprised everyone. "Would you like to consider following me in the future? In that case, I won''t care about what you did before." Lin Chen looked at Lei Qianren and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1876

    At the moment, in the black wind arena, hundreds of thousands of people, too noisy, are busy betting. Most of them put their heavy bets on Lei Qianren.


    It''s not that everyone here thinks Lin Chen is weak, but although Lin Chen is strong, in their opinion, Lei Qianren, who once killed the first level of xiaoyaojing, should be more powerful!


    Lin Chen didn''t deliberately expand his voice, so only a few people close to the martial arts competition platform, such as Optimus and blood demon, heard his words.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they were speechless. They came to fight with you, but you let them mix with you!


    The jumping nature of this thinking is too great!


    "Remember my name, Lei Qianren!" Lei Qianren frowned, like two swords. A trace of anger appeared in his eyes, but he did not answer Lin Chen''s words, but said faintly.


    Lin Chen said, "why should I remember your name?"


    "Because you will die in my hands." Leiqian blade said faintly.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "you represent danwu pavilion to kill me in front of so many people. Are you from danwu pavilion?"


    "I really came to kill you for the danwu Pavilion, but I''m not from the danwu Pavilion. Kou Boyan is not qualified for me to follow." Lei Qianren said coldly.


    Lin Chen was already a dead man in his eyes, but he was tolerant of dead people, so he didn''t seem impatient with Lin Chen''s inquiry.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "that Kou Boyan is the third level of the Xiaoyao realm, which is not qualified for you to follow? How can you be qualified to follow?"


    Lei Qianren said, "either you can defeat me if you don''t practice longer than me, or you can defeat me if you are in the same realm as me!"


    "I see. You are a genius, so if someone wants you to follow, it must be a more talented existence than you. Does that mean?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Yes!" Thunder thousand blade path.


    Lin Chen smiled more brightly. "My cultivation time must be shorter than you. Like you, it is the Ninth level of transforming gods. Doesn''t that mean that if I win you, you will follow me?" "I don''t know if you are deliberately trying to provoke me, but it doesn''t make any sense. I hope you can take my move and never die! This sword is called ''thousand thunder sword'', a inferior holy weapon. As far as I know, you also have a holy weapon level spear. Take it out!


    I will not take advantage of you! "


    The purple thunder and lightning burst out from Lei Qianren, and surrounded him like electric snakes. He said softly to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly in his heart. He clearly wanted to let the other party mix with him. How could he become angry with him?


    It seems that this guy is convinced that he has no chance to win. He thinks he is playing tricks!


    At the same time, the Xuanyuan gun also appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. Facing Lei Qianren, he did not dare to be careless.


    After seeing the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, the current on Lei Qianren''s body moved faster.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a breeze sounded, and he suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    A strong sense of crisis appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. As soon as he turned to the left, he saw a purple Ray had arrived, and the speed was up to the extreme.


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand suddenly stabbed out.


    Boom!


    The tip of the Xuanyuan spear collided with the purple Lei mang. The purple Lei mang stopped. It was the Lei Qian blade holding the Qian Lei sword. The tip of Xuanyuan gun and the tip of qianlei sword touch each other. Two violent forces rush out of the two people and collide with each other. A wave of terror rushes from the two people to the four directions. The martial arts competition platform at the foot booms and sinks, and a


    The road is cracked.


    At the same time, the blue protective cover next to the Biwu platform appeared, blocking the raging waves that rushed around.


    The power of a simple fight is so amazing that it immediately stimulates the protective array here!


    All the people watching this scene were in an uproar!


    "His strength seems to have improved a lot compared with last time?"


    Looking at the scene on the martial arts competition platform, qingmo''s eyes lit up and he said to himself in surprise.


    Zhou Yuan''s face was full of disbelief. He thought Lin Chen couldn''t even take Lei Qianren''s move. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen took it and looked like a close match.


    "He''s getting stronger!" Yuan Shan was surprised.


    "Stronger?" The middle-aged man beside him looked puzzled. It was only a few days. Where could he become stronger? Even if he took the middle-grade holy pill, he could not digest the energy contained in it in such a short time. As for taking the top-grade holy pill, then


    It is impossible to absorb the energy of the pill in more than ten days.


    He said: "could it be that he hid his strength before?"


    "It''s possible! Anyway, he is much better than me now. At least I can''t catch Lei Qianren''s sword. I can''t keep up with his speed, and the attack power of that sword is enough to kill me!"


    Yuan Shan looked at the two people on the martial arts competition platform and muttered in his heart that these two guys are absolutely monsters. They are so strong in the realm of level 9.


    "How could it be! This guy could take Lei Qianren''s sword, and he wasn''t hurt at all?"


    Seeing Lin Chen take over Lei Qianren''s attack, Kou Mingxuan''s face froze, and then he became a little angry.


    "What are you shouting about? You are so irritable. Have you forgotten what I taught you before?"


    Kouboyan scolded him, and he shut up. Kou Boyan''s face was still cool, as if everything was under his control. He said lightly: "the strength of Lin Chen is indeed unexpected, but Lei Qianren just used his sword without using his martial arts skills. If he uses martial arts


    Then Lin Chen will die! "


    "Yes! Lei Qianren hasn''t used his martial arts!" Kou Mingxuan''s eyes brightened and he looked down at the Biwu platform with full expectation again.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Lin Chen and Lei Qianren have retreated a few steps and stared at each other, as if they were looking for opportunities to deliver a fatal blow.


    "You can take my sword. According to the truth, even if you didn''t use the holy instrument that day, you won''t suffer at all if you fight with Yuan Shan!"


    Lei Qianren looked at Lin Chen and was puzzled. The people in danwu Pavilion had told him that Lin Chen and Yuan Shan would face Yuan Shan easily with the strength of the other side.


    "In these ten days, my strength has increased a lot." Lin Chen smiled.


    Lei Qianren frowned. He didn''t believe Lin Chen could increase his strength in more than ten days. He thought Lin Chen should have hidden his strength before, but he didn''t say any more, But he said lightly: "anyway, you are qualified to let me use the thousand thunders. There are three moves in the thousand thunders. Unfortunately, I have only two incomplete moves, but the first move has touched the threshold of the first martial art and the power of the second move


    And has really reached the level of first-class martial arts! "


    "Next, the first move, thunder dance! If you can continue, it means that you and the black wind are at the same level! He can also take this move in my hand, but he lost in my second move!"


    The words fell down, and the purple thunder on his body moved quickly around Lin Chen like a thunder snake. When he came back, he could only see the flashing light of lightning. He seemed to disappear completely, or he seemed to be in any position beside Lin Chen.


    Tear! At this time, a purple lightning rushed towards Lin Chen from behind. The speed and power were much stronger than the previous sword!

 Chapter 1877

    Lin Chen suddenly turned around, and what came into his eyes was Lei Qianren, who was shrouded in purple current and rushed towards him. His heart suddenly felt clenched by one hand, a strong sense of oppression and crisis appeared in his heart.


    Lin Chen can feel it. He can''t avoid this move at all. The only thing he can do is to force the next move. But it''s not enough to rely solely on "stars in the sky".


    Although it is said that this "thunder dance" is only the first move of "thousand thunders", the power also touches the threshold of a martial art.


    In addition, although Lin Chen has stabilized the realm of the Ninth level of Huashen with the help of the "holy marrow pill", and has taken a big step, he still has a long way to go from the peak of the Ninth level of Huashen.


    However, Lei Qianren reached the peak level of the Ninth level of Huashen many years ago. Now he just needs to break through the last barrier, and then he can break through to the first level of xiaoyaojing! Therefore, Lin Chen has a big disadvantage in his martial arts and realm. Although his spiritual power is rich and pure, which is much better than those of the same realm, and to a certain extent, it narrows the gap with Lei Qianren, but it is still poor


    Some.


    Lin Chen could not have any hesitation. The black flame spread from Lin Chen''s body and wound around the Xuanyuan gun.


    He directly uses swallow sky dragon inflammation!


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen gave a low cry. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the purple lightning that rushed in front of him. The black flame brought a terrible heat wave. The space was torn out by the spear, and the space around the spear tip became distorted.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t really want to use swallow sky dragon inflammation in front of people, this battle is inevitable. At this time, he has no choice!


    Seeing the sudden black flame, everyone was surprised except Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon.


    "What''s the matter with the black flame? Didn''t he have a dark red common flame? Why did he suddenly burst out with the black flame? Did this guy have two kinds of flame?" The green foam looks surprised.


    Yuan Shan and the Lord of the demon king''s hall were also surprised. Lin Chen used the black flame at this time, which showed that the black flame must be stronger than the dark red flame. It was Lin Chen''s killing move!


    When Lin Chen dealt with Yuan Shan before, he didn''t use the black flame at all. No doubt it was because Yuan Shan''s strength was not enough for Lin Chen to use the killer mace!


    At this time, Yuan Shan was badly beaten and fully understood that the gap between himself and Lin Chen was even greater than he imagined. Kou Boyan, Kou Mingxuan and others also looked surprised. When they saw that Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun and Lei Qianren''s qianlei sword collided again, and Lei Qianren still didn''t take Lin Chen, Kou Boyan''s face was a little indifferent


    Disappeared, and his face became a little ugly.


    However, the second move of Lei Qianren''s "Qian Lei Dong" hasn''t been taken out yet. He still thinks that Lin Chen will die.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Xuanyuan gun and qianlei sword collided with each other again, and then Lin Chen and Lei Qianren retreated at the same time. Lei Qianren was also surprised to see the Dragon burning on Xuanyuan gun.


    The reason why Lin Chen can solve his "thunder dance" just now is that the terrible black flame suppresses the power of "thunder dance".


    Or to put it another way, the black flame made the opponent''s "all stars" power soar a lot, so it blocked his "thunder dance".


    "Unexpectedly, you still have something to hide. Now it seems that you are stronger than the second guy in the black wind list! However, it is not enough to win me!" Lei Qianren said a few words lightly. Then he used the thunder dance again and rushed to Lin Chen. He didn''t immediately use the second move of "a thousand thunders", because that was his strongest strike. It must be the most appropriate and safe situation,


    To use.


    At this moment, he dared not underestimate Lin Chen any more.


    Lin Chen also pounced on the other side and made full use of the stars in the sky.


    From a distance, black flames and purple lightning constantly collided on the martial arts competition platform. Soon, the martial arts competition platform built not long ago was completely destroyed. The battlefield between Lin Chen and Lei Qianren also changed from the martial arts competition platform to mid air.


    The fierce energy that escaped from the array shook the blue array shield constantly, and the shield seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    This scene made hundreds of thousands of audience feel scared and afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond, but they were also reluctant to leave. After all, this kind of battle is too difficult to see.


    The audience, who were close to the two men who were fighting, quickly backed away.


    "Your fighting skills are very strong! How many battles have you experienced?"


    After a few breaths, the two had already exchanged hundreds of moves. Lei Qianren''s face became more and more surprised. He couldn''t help asking.


    He has experienced countless battles and is confident in his fighting skills and experience. He thought he could crush Lin Chen in this respect, but he found that Lin Chen''s fighting skills and control over small details are more perfect than him!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "you''re not bad either!"


    Just now, he had already used the soul skill "evil dragon needle", but was resisted by the thunder and lightning on Lei Qian blade.


    He also found that the soul of Lei Qianren had reached the middle level of holy land.


    As far as he knows, Lei Qianren is a pure cultivator, not an alchemist, tool refiner or array mage. It is estimated that there will be no special skill that can cultivate the soul.


    The only explanation for his ability to reach the middle stage of the holy land is that he has experienced unimaginable pain and hardships, and countless dangers, which have created his powerful soul!


    This also makes Lin Chen appreciate him more.


    When the two talked, they didn''t stop fighting. Lin Chen used the swallow sky dragon fire combined with the "Man Tou Xing" to fight. During the battles with Lei Qianren, an unspeakable feeling emerged in his mind.


    There is a strange feeling leading him to teach him how to perfectly combine tianlongyan and "Mantianxing"!


    "Yanlong cannon?"


    The appearance of that strange feeling made Lin Chen happy, and he perfectly combined the powerful flame with the "stars in the sky", which was the most powerful form that Xuanyuan God Emperor had ever demonstrated to him - the Yanlong cannon!


    Lin Chen has also observed the demonstration of small people in his mind for countless times. However, he has been unable to really understand it for a long time.


    But he didn''t expect that this feeling suddenly appeared in the duel that almost pushed him to the limit. He tried to follow that strange feeling and combine the swallow sky dragon inflammation with "Man Tou Xing". In the blink of an eye, he had tried dozens of times, but failed. However, he was not discouraged, but continued to try. At this time, Lei Qianren


    On the contrary, it has become a perfect sparring!


    Just when Lin Chen felt that he was getting closer and closer to the perfect integration of tianlongyan and "Mantianxing", he heard Lei Qianren shout:


    "Thunder blade instant kill!"


    The lightning blade instant kill is the second move of "thousand thunders". The power of this move has really reached the level of first-class martial arts! When Lin Chen tried to understand the Yanlong cannon, Lei Qianren also found a perfect opportunity and used the strongest move!

 Chapter 1878

    Lei Qianren stabs Lin Chen with a thousand thunder sword, which is made of numerous lightning strokes. A small thunder sword with a finger length, like a river rushing into the sea, rushes towards Lin Chen, with the smell of destroying everything in the world. Just looking at it, you can see that


    It makes one''s back cold.


    Seeing the terrible strike of Lei Qianren, countless people in the audience and in the air held their breath and their eyes were full.


    This move is so terrible that they are all numb and have an impulse to turn around and run away!


    "OK! That''s it! Kill that damn guy!"


    Kou Mingxuan couldn''t help shouting. His face was overjoyed. He stared at the scene of Biwu platform below. He wanted to see Lin Chen wiped away by the terrible thunder sword river!


    This time, kouboyan did not yell at him.


    Kou Boyan''s face was smiling. Lei Qianren''s move "Lei Ren instant kill" was already a real martial art. Its power was comparable to that of the first level of xiaoyaojing. There would be no accident to kill a ninth level of Huashen.


    Optimus and the blood demon were dignified.


    Zhen Mei clenched her hands, her knuckles were white, her forehead was sweating, and she stared at the scene on the stage.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen has done his best. Facing the terrorist attack of Lei Qianren, most of them are not opponents. However, at this time, they can only pray in their hearts, and there are miracles.


    Facing the mighty thunder and lightning sword river with surging weather, Lin Chen''s heart also jumped wildly. An extremely nervous and excited mood filled his heart.


    The bellicose blood in his body was boiling!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly. The black flame on his body rolled like a wave, and the space was burned and twisted, hissing.


    At the next moment, the Xuanyuan spear wrapped around the burning dragon turned into thousands of bright lights, and finally those lights gathered together and turned into a cold light.


    "Dragon fire cannon!" Lin Chen roared angrily. At this moment, all his mind and spirit were integrated into this move, like crazy.


    "Roar!"


    Between heaven and earth, a dragon chant appeared, startling countless people.


    The terrible black fire wave was vented from the Xuanyuan gun, turned into a long river of fire, and went towards the thunder and lightning sword river. Finally, the long river of black fire and the thunder and lightning sword river collided fiercely.


    Boom!!


    The sound of terror, accompanied by violent waves, spread in all directions.


    In the eyes of the public, the area where Lin Chen and Lei Qianren are located is full of black flames and purple lightning, and they can''t be seen for a long time.


    Countless spectators thought Lin Chen would lose, but they didn''t expect Lin Chen to deliver this terrible blow.


    This strike is no weaker than the "thunder blade instant kill" of Lei Qianren!


    No accident, but also a martial art!


    At this point, their eyes are full, just want to know who lost in the end?


    Bang!


    The green protective cover generated by the array was violently shaken by the energy rushing towards the four directions. After just a few breaths, it gave a loud noise and disappeared immediately.


    The energy frenzy, although most of its power has been removed from the protective cover, still blows many people out of the audience and in the air. The weaker ones are even more shocked by the energy aftershock and bleed.


    Suddenly, countless screams sounded!


    "Only the energy aftereffects of the fight have reached this level. The combat power of these two people has reached the level of the first level of the untroubled realm. They are really two little monsters!"


    In mid air, the people in the demon king hall stood motionless in the energy afterwave. The middle-aged man standing in the front said.


    Yuan Shan nodded and muttered, "it''s really two monsters! It really hurts Lao Tzu''s self-esteem!"


    They are called monsters by monsters. It can be seen how evil Lin Chen and Lei Qianren are.


    "Damn it, that guy still has a backhand? Who won in the end? That guy must have died under Lei Qianren! He must have!"


    Kou Mingxuan''s face was startled and angry, and then his face was fierce. The stronger Lin Chen was, the weaker he became. This strong contrast made him feel a little angry.


    Kouboyan beside him said nothing but stared at the area where Lin Chen and Lei Qianren were.


    Soon, the flames and lightning in that area disappeared.


    The figures of Lin Chen and Lei Qianren reappeared in people''s eyes. Both of them were standing in mid air.


    In the hearts of countless people, Lei Qianren''s body fell down straightly and finally hit the already broken competition platform.


    Bang.


    The Biwu platform was smashed to pieces and a pit appeared.


    Lei Qianren struggled to get up. His hand holding Qian Lei sword was shaking. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. His face was pale.


    "I lost! Kill me!"


    He looked up at Lin Chen in the air and said.


    WOW!


    Throughout the black wind arena, bursts of uproar rang out, and countless people were shocked as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Lost!


    Lei Qianren won the first place in the black wind list and even lost!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed the result.


    Qingmo looks at Lin Chen with beautiful eyes. Lin Chen is surprised again. If she is only the Ninth level of God, then she is definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent¡® Why is this guy so hard to see through? His black flame is definitely enough to be included in the holy flame list, and his rank is definitely not low. His martial arts just now have reached the level of first-class martial arts! What''s wrong with him


    How many secrets are there? "


    Qingmo murmured to himself in his heart, with a deep curiosity in his eyes.


    Zhou Yuan, beside him, looked at Lin Chen with shock. At this moment, he completely understood that the other party and himself were not people in the same world at all. At least, now he can only look up to the other party.


    "Unfortunately, if Lei Qianren can take over the move just now, I will try it a few more times. Maybe I can really use the Yanlong cannon perfectly!"


    In the eyes of everyone who was shocked and awed, Lin Chen sighed in his heart. He was dissatisfied with the move just now.


    That move is not a real "Yanlong gun", but a rudiment of "Yanlong gun". The real "Yanlong gun" has a dragon like flame, but just now it was a river of flame.


    However, Lin Chen was very satisfied with the power of the prototype of the Yanlong cannon.


    There was a feeling in his heart that it was only a matter of time before he could really master the Yanlong cannon, and the time would not be too long. There was no need to be too anxious.


    Just for the power of the complete Yanlong cannon, his heart is more and more looking forward to it!


    His eyes fell on Lei Qianren below, and he said with a smile, "do you want me to kill you?"


    "I came here to kill you. Since I lost, you killed me. It''s fair!" Lei Qianren covered his blood stained chest and said.


    Lin Chen said, "we are in the same realm. I am better than you. Do you think so?"


    "Yes!" Lei Qianren frowned, and finally nodded and replied without any excuse.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "in that case, according to your previous words, I am qualified to let you follow. In the future, you will follow me?"


    Lei Qianren was stunned and shocked. He frowned and remained silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded, "OK!"

 Chapter 1879

    The terrible duel in the black wind arena has ended. However, the aftertaste of this battle is still reverberating in the city of eternal night. Anyone who has watched the previous battle is in a long and restless mood.


    Longmen sect leader Lin Chen, with an unstoppable posture, climbed to the top of the black wind list and became the first in the new black wind list!


    To everyone''s consternation, Lei Qianren joined Longmen and became Lin Chen''s subordinate after losing to Lin Chen.


    You know, he went to deal with Lin Chen on behalf of danwu Pavilion. In the end, he not only lost, but also joined Longmen. It was a slap in the face of danwu Pavilion.


    All the people felt some pain for danwu Pavilion! For a time, some people even called Longmen the fifth largest force in the eternal night city. The members of Longmen were also completely elated. Walking on the street, they looked up and held their heads up. No one dared to sneer at Lin Chen. On the contrary, the danwu pavilion was destroyed


    Many people secretly sneer.


    At this time, danwu Pavilion Hall.


    "Waste! Lei Qianren is really waste! Not only did he lose to Lin Chen, but he even went to work for him. He lost the face of the danwu Pavilion!" Kou Mingxuan gnashed his teeth and scolded. "What does Lei Qianren mean? He said that the pavilion leader had no qualification to let him follow, but now he has become a subordinate of Lin Chen. Does he think that Lin Chen can compare with the pavilion leader?" Another core member of the danwu Pavilion shouted angrily


    ¡£


    All the people in the danwu Pavilion were livid and very angry.


    "Your Excellency, in my opinion, let''s go directly to the dragon''s gate tonight and kill all the members of the dragon''s gate, including Lin Chen! With you, it''s safe!"


    An inch haired man looked at kouboyan and said.


    The rest of the people are looking at Kou Boyan and waiting for him to make a decision. They are afraid of Lin Chen''s potential. If Lin Chen grows up, it will be really troublesome.


    "Safe?" Kou Boyan said coldly, "Li Feng and Lei Qianren dealt with him. At that time, we didn''t feel safe, but what happened?"


    "This -"


    The core members of the danwu Pavilion looked at each other, but they had nothing to say. Every time, they thought Lin Chen would die, but Lin Chen showed a means that they didn''t think of.


    Kou Boyan said: "before, I asked Yi Lao to sneak into the dragon''s gate at night. It was there that I met a woman with stronger strength than Yi Lao. Today, that woman is also with Lin Chen." "Although according to Yi Lao, that woman''s strength should only be the second level of the peak of xiaoyaojing. But who can guarantee that she doesn''t hide her real strength and various means like Lin Chen? We rushed over and said


    I''m not sure. In the end, I will suffer a great loss! "


    Some members of the danwu Pavilion nodded, while others did not speak.


    Some of them felt that kouboyan was too cautious. If the other side was really so strong, they would have come to the door to find trouble.


    However, kouboyan has spoken, and they dare not refute.


    By relying on this kind of prudence, kobayan has indeed avoided many crises, but also missed many opportunities. It is difficult to say whether this kind of prudence is good or bad.


    "But anyway, we can''t do nothing. The dragon''s gate sect leader really needs to find a way to get rid of him."


    Kou Boyan said, "I guess the biggest reason why Lei Qianren joined the dragon''s gate is to save his life! But now he follows Lin Chen and has a better chance to kill Lin Chen!"


    "The pavilion leader''s intention is to let Lei Qianren assassinate Lin Chen. As long as he can kill Lin Chen, he will give him the ''divine Xuandan''?" Old Yi. Kou Boyan said lightly: "as long as he can find a chance to kill Lin Chen, he will be given two divine mysterious pills! With two divine mysterious pills, he will be able to break through to the first level of the untroubled realm. This is a huge temptation for him, and he will never refuse it


    Yes! "


    Kou Boyan is cautious and has no absolute assurance. He is unwilling to do it himself. However, he also feels that Lin Chen must be eradicated, and Lei Qianren is still a good entry point.


    All the people in the danwu Pavilion nodded. As long as they had enough interests, they believed it would be enough to make anyone betray their forces. What''s more, Lei Qianren just joined Longmen. He must have no feelings for Longmen and Lin Chen.


    The two middle-level holy pills "Shenxuan pills" are enough to help him step into the first level of the untroubled realm, which is absolutely an irresistible temptation for any cultivator of the Ninth level.


    At the same time.


    Linchen, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others have returned to Longmen. Lei Qianren follows behind Linchen, with an expressionless face. He looks like Linchen is only following his horse.


    Although many people of Optimus, blood demon and dragon''s gate had been injured by him before, that injury was nothing to the monks, and they didn''t care about it.


    On the contrary, after seeing the strength of Lei Qianren, they all admired Lei Qianren. They didn''t exclude Lei Qianren from joining the dragon''s gate. On the contrary, they were glad to add such an expert to the dragon''s gate.


    Lin Chen asks Lei Qianren to get to know Optimus, blood demon and others. After communicating with each other, Optimus, who has an outgoing and bright face, doesn''t have to be afraid of being cold.


    And he took the Holy Ghost puppet with him and followed Zhen Mei to the room where he had previously closed.


    Opening the door, Lin Chen saw that there were all kinds of alchemy materials neatly placed inside, which were the materials needed to refine the inferior holy pill "red sun golden pill".


    After a rough look, Lin Chen estimated that there were more than 200 red sun gold pills that could be made from these materials! "These are the alchemy materials I collected from the Dan side during your seclusion period. Most of the materials on the Dan side can be found in the sunset forest, so there are many of them in Yongye city. The materials I finally collected are also


    More than I expected. There are more than 200 pieces of alchemy materials in total. " Zhen Mei said.


    "Yes, you did a good job!" Lin Chen looked happy. He went in and checked the materials. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, "next, I will refine these materials into red sun golden pills in isolation. It is not difficult for me to refine the inferior holy pill. I can finish it in one day


    ¡£ Although the red sun golden pill is only the inferior holy pill, more than 200 pills can also play a great role! "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s joyful face, Zhen Mei''s mouth was stirred up, showing a smile. She didn''t say how much energy she spent to get these materials.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s happy appearance, she just felt that everything was worth it.


    The next day and night, Lin Chen spent all his time refining red sun golden elixir. Although the red sun golden pill is only a inferior holy pill, it takes a lot of energy to refine more than 200 pills, but it also has benefits. That is, the process of refining pills is also good for the improvement of the soul.

 Chapter 1880

    In the early morning, the sunset forest is shrouded in white fog, and looks like a fairyland. However, the occasional roar of monsters from nowhere makes people palpitating.


    A thin, handsome young man was practicing his sword. His body was like a rushing thunder, flashing through the forest. His long sword danced with the sound of thunder.


    This young man is Lei Qianren. Lei Qianren grew up in the sunset forest when he was young, and he has also developed a habit. That is, he practices his sword in the sunset forest every morning. He only changes the level of nine gods, but his combat power can reach the level of level one in the untroubled realm. On the one hand


    Opportunity has created him. On the other hand, it is inseparable from his continuous hard cultivation.


    "When I practice my sword, I don''t like people watching!" Lei Qianren suddenly looked to the left front and said something coldly. Then he rushed to the left front like a bolt of lightning. The trunks he touched suddenly turned into ashes, and then with a roar, the top half of the huge tree fell


    On the ground.


    "Don''t do it! It''s me! Kou Mingxuan!"


    A panicked voice sounded, and when the last word fell, the tip of the thousand thunder sword in Lei Qianren''s hand was only half a centimeter away from the skin of Kou Mingxuan''s neck, who was hiding behind a huge tree!


    Koumingsuan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. At this time, he found that the gap between him and Lei Qianren was much larger than he thought. In front of Lei Qianren, he was like an ant facing a dragon.


    "Is that you? What are you sneaking around here for?" Lei Qianren took back the long sword and said coldly.


    Kou Mingxuan regained his mind, suppressed his fear, and angrily said, "you still come to ask me? You were the one we came to deal with Lin Chen, but you joined Longmen and became Lin Chen''s subordinate. What do you mean?"


    "I have no need to explain to you!" Thunder thousand blade path.


    "You -"


    Kou Mingxuan was angry. However, facing the cold eyes of Lei Qianren, he dared not say anything unpleasant. He said: "I know that you joined the dragon''s gate just to protect your life. You don''t really want to follow Lin Chen! But it''s more convenient for you to kill Lin Chen now. As long as you kill him, we''ll give you two mysterious pills to lean against


    Two mysterious pills, you must be able to break through to the first level of the untroubled realm! "


    Kou Mingxuan''s tone was a little lofty. When he wanted to come, Lei Qianren would be overjoyed to get two Shenxuan pills after he heard that Lin Chen had been killed.


    After all, breaking through to the first level of the untroubled realm is an irresistible temptation for any cultivator of the Ninth level of incarnation.


    However, Lei Qianren didn''t look happy. Instead, he frowned, stared at Kou Ming and said, "do you want me to find a chance to attack and kill him?"


    "That''s right!" Kou Mingxuan nodded without thinking. Although Lei Qianren didn''t show his joy, he still thought that Lei Qianren would never refuse.


    "Get out!" Thunder thousand blade path.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Kou Mingxuan''s face was stunned. He almost doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. What was the situation? This guy refused his proposal?


    "I told you to go away. I don''t want to say it a third time!" Thunder thousand blade path.


    Kou Mingxuan was furious and said: "is it difficult? Do you really plan to follow Lin Chen and fight against our danwu Pavilion in the future? You should think clearly. The dragon''s gate will be eradicated by our danwu Pavilion sooner or later. If you join the dragon''s gate, you will never have a good result!"


    Lei Qianren''s face was impatient, and his eyebrows screwed up. When he was about to make a direct move, suddenly a voice came from a distance.


    "If you are asked to leave, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to leave!"


    Lei Qianren and Kou Mingxuan both turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw Lin Chen coming slowly from a distance.


    "It''s you!"


    Koumingxuan''s face was startled and angry. He quickly stepped back. However, before he could say the next word, Lin Chen stepped out and turned into a phantom. He had already reached koumingxuan''s side, and then kicked koumingxuan''s lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Kou Mingxuan was kicked out. After he fell to the ground, he was still curled up in a ball and rolled for more than ten meters. Finally, he hit a huge tree and stopped.


    "Asshole, wait for me!" He struggled to get up from the ground, vomited blood, and said a vicious word to Lin Chen. However, what made him even more angry was that Lin Chen didn''t bother to look at him again after kicking him away, and didn''t say another word to him, just like


    I just kicked away the garbage at my feet.


    Obviously, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Kou Mingxuan was so angry that his face was almost deformed that he finally left in a panic.


    "Are you following me?" Lei Qianren looks at Lin Chen and frowns. He followed Lin Chen and joined the dragon''s gate. Part of the reason was that he didn''t want to die on the martial arts competition platform in the black wind arena. But the main reason was that Lin Chen was the Ninth level of Huashen. He was convinced by his strength


    Oral.


    If another person doesn''t have the ability to convince him, even if he is killed, he can''t follow.


    If Lin Chen suspected that he would collude with the people in the danwu Pavilion, it would be an intolerable insult to him! Lin Chen said with a smile, "you''re too sensitive. I just wanted to send you something. Then Zhen Mei told me you were here, and I came here. It''s really stuffy to stay in the room for a long time. By the way, I can breathe the fresh air here


    The environment is really good. "


    Lei Qianren then remembered that when he left the dragon''s gate, he told Zhen Mei the location of this place and asked her to send someone here to find him if there was something urgent.


    "Give me something?" he asked


    Lin Chen swept his right hand in the air, and immediately ten Dan bottles made of Lingyu flew out of the space ring, suspended in the air.


    "Is this?" Lei Qianren was surprised. Lin Chen said: "there are a total of 100 red sun gold pills here. The red sun gold pills are inferior holy pills. Although they can''t compare with the divine mysterious pills, the effect of 100 together is comparable to the top middle-class holy pills. If there is no accident, it should be enough to make you jump quickly


    It has reached the level of Xiaoyao. "


    Lei Qianren''s face moved and he took a pill bottle.


    Although he was not an alchemist, he also had some eyesight for identifying the level of pills. After checking the "red sun golden pill", he was silent for a few seconds and said:


    "You just give me a hundred inferior holy pills for nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "Since you follow me, don''t be so outspoken. Just help Longmen do things in the future." Lin Chen smiled.


    If Lei Qianren breaks through the first level of xiaoyaojing, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of the overall strength of Longmen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t feel bad about giving him 100 red sun gold pills, because he has asked Zhen Mei to continue purchasing materials, and he can refine more red sun gold pills.


    Not only Lei Qianren, but also the blood demon, Qingtian and Zhen Mei. He also gave them a part of the red sun golden elixir.


    Although Lin Chen has no experience in managing organizations, he is always generous to his subordinates.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can continue to practice your sword."


    Lin Chen smiled and turned to walk in the direction he had come.


    "I''m going back, too!"


    Lei Qianren hurried to follow Lin Chen and said, "sect leader, where did you get these pills? You gave me so much. What about yourself?"


    This was the first time he called Lin Chen the sect leader. Naturally, he joined Longmen yesterday, but he didn''t call him that.


    "I made it myself. Don''t worry. I still have a lot. If it''s not enough, just keep refining." Lin Chen said.


    Lei Qianren was stunned, and then he shut up and asked no more questions.


    Lin Chen said before that his training time is shorter than that of Lei Qianren, because in Lei Qianren''s view, Lin Chen''s strength must be the result of day and night training and adventure.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Chen could have the first-class terror fighting power of xiaoyaojing in such a short time, and he was also a saint Dan master.


    As long as Lin Chen has his own secret, he doesn''t want to say more about the origin of these red sun gold pills, so he won''t ask more.


    In his heart, unconsciously, he had completely regarded himself as Lin Chen''s subordinates, or followers. Back at Longmen, the two met Zhen Mei in front of Lin Chen''s room. At this time, Zhen Mei frowned, as if she was in trouble.

 Chapter 1881

    Zhen Mei sees Lin Chen and Lei Qianren and hurries to meet them.


    "Linchen, I have put all the alchemy materials I collected yesterday in your room. Go and have a look." Zhen Mei said.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows and asked, "is there any trouble?"


    Soon, he knew what had happened from Zhen Mei.


    It turned out that in this short period of more than a month, the spirit stones sent to Longmen members, and the most important, the spirit stones spent on helping Lin Chen purchase various alchemy materials, have already spent nearly 40000 top-grade spirit stones!


    The Lingshi brought by Zhen Mei, together with various materials, is equivalent to 420000 top-grade Lingshi. It is estimated that all Lingshi will be consumed in less than a year.


    Not to mention the expansion of the dragon''s gate. In that case, you need to consume more spirit stones.


    Lin Chen is burning money to make pills. If he doesn''t have a source of income, he can''t go on for a long time.


    "It seems that we should find a way to earn some spirit stones."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his fingers. After a while, he said, "our place is the branch of danwu Pavilion. The location is very good. Maybe we can also consider selling pills like danwu pavilion? Alchemy. I''ll take care of it."


    "I think so, too. But now the pill Market in the eternal night city can be said to be completely monopolized by the danwu Pavilion. People will go to the danwu pavilion to buy pills. It''s not that easy to grab business from the danwu Pavilion." Zhen Mei said.


    "Don''t worry, the consumers are very realistic. As long as our pill effect is better and the price is cheaper than that of danwu Pavilion, they will come to us through word of mouth!" Lin Chen smiled.


    consumer?


    Zhen Mei was stunned by the word that came out of Lin Chen''s mouth. After thinking about it, she thought it was appropriate. She nodded and said:


    "OK, let''s try. At the beginning, we only need to launch oneortwo pills to assist cultivation. Do you think which of the pills you can refine is more suitable?" "The pills to be sold must be easily purchased from the alchemy materials. In this case, a large number of alchemy can be made. Otherwise, how about choosing the red sun golden pill? According to your previous statement, the alchemy materials of the red sun golden pill are in the eternal night city


    It''s easier to find. " Lin Chen said.


    "The red sun golden pill is really good, but it is not suitable to be sold in large quantities, because the price of the inferior holy pill is too high for ordinary people in Yongye city." Zhen Mei shook her head, took out a red pill from the space ring and handed it to Lin Chen, "I have done some research, and the best-selling one in the danwu Pavilion is this top-grade Lingdan, the red Yan pill. Although the price of the top-grade Lingshi is not high, it is still sold


    The amount is very large, and it can bring a very considerable income to danwu pavilion every day! " Lin Chen took the red YAN Dan in Zhen Mei''s hand, looked at it for a few times, put it under her nose and smelled it, then threw it into her mouth in the stunned eyes of Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren, and then he closed his eyes and felt it carefully


    What is it.


    What is this?


    Lei Qianren doesn''t know what''s going on. From what he said just now, he has heard that the sect leader actually seems to be an alchemist?


    It seems that the red sun pill was really made by him?


    However, I suddenly swallowed the red Yan pill. Even if I can''t wait to cultivate, taking a top-notch elixir will have a negligible effect on the strong at their level.


    "This red Yan pill is really good. The price of the top-grade spirit stone is the normal price of the top-grade spirit pill, and the effect of this red Yan pill is very good in the top-grade spirit pill. No wonder it is so popular."


    Lin Chen nodded and then said, "there are 7 kinds of alchemy materials for Hongyan pill, Viburnum grass, duxianhua, Hongguang Chisha ganoderma, sulfur rain milk, Yinyu dew, Tiansha mother grass and Linying leaves!


    Lei Qianren''s eyes are round and his face shows an incredible expression. What''s the situation? Can you taste the red Yan pill after taking the pill?


    "Linchen, are you... Are you sure that these materials are used to refine Hongyan pill? However, as far as I know, these seven materials belong to the most common alchemy materials in Yongye city!"


    Zhen Mei is also a little stunned. Although she knows that Lin Chen is a very clever master of holy elixir, she still can''t believe it. Lin Chen can taste the red Yan pill after taking it.


    "Go and find these materials. I''ll refine them for you to see if I''m right?" Lin Chen smiled.


    If it''s a holy pill, he still needs to study it to find out the ingredients, but it''s not difficult for him to taste the ingredients of the pill if it''s only a top-grade Lingdan.


    "Good!"


    Zhen Mei nodded hurriedly. After a while, she took all the seven materials Lin Chen mentioned to Lin Chen''s room.


    It was too easy for Lin Chen to refine the best holy elixir. He didn''t need to use the red cauldron at all. The black flame flew out of his palm and turned into a small cauldron, which was suspended in the air.


    A variety of alchemy materials flew into the black flame cauldron under his control. Within half an hour, alchemy was over.


    Lin Chen took away the tianlongyan and only a few pills remained, suspended in mid air.


    Compared with Hongyan pill, these pills have a richer color and are as red as blood.


    "Take one each and try to see how it works."


    Lin Chen smiled and two pills flew towards Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren.


    Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren didn''t hesitate. After taking the pill, they swallowed it directly. For them, the best elixir doesn''t need to be absorbed in isolation.


    As soon as you enter the body, your spiritual power will work, and the energy contained in the best pill will soon be absorbed.


    The next moment, both faces were shocked.


    Both of them have taken Hongyan pill, and they know the effect of Hongyan pill. The pill they just took gives them a very similar feeling to Hongyan pill. However, the energy contained in it is nearly 30% more than Hongyan pill!


    "These... These materials can really refine Hongyan pill, but why... Why is the effect of the refined pill much better than Hongyan pill?" Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen, puzzled and shocked.


    "There are two reasons. One is that I have made some changes to the ratio of the seven alchemy materials, which is an improvement of the danfang. The other reason is that my alchemy technique is better than that of the person who made Hongyan pill!"


    Lin Chen smiled casually.


    However, his casual words confused Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren.


    After taking the pill, you can not only know the Dan prescription, but also improve it. It''s too rebellious. As Lei Qianren knows, even the leader of the Dan Wu Pavilion, Kou Boyan, has absolutely no such ability!


    At this moment, Lei Qianren felt a blow in his heart. He really didn''t expect Lin Chen to have such profound attainments in alchemy. Compared with the two, Lin Chen is the real demon, and the gap is not generally large!

 Chapter 1882

    In fact, Lin Chen''s skill in alchemy is much better than that of Kobo Yan. However, it can be said that this skill came from the inheritance of Leng Dongliu and Xuanyuan God Emperor, not from himself.


    However, adventure and inheritance, like luck, can also be said to be part of a person''s strength.


    "How about this pill?"


    When Lin Chen saw Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren, they both looked at themselves like monsters. He touched his nose and asked. "Yes! Of course! This pill is much better than the red Yan pill! The red Yan pill sells 20 top-grade spirit stones, but our pill sells 18 top-grade spirit stones. It is much better than the other party in terms of quality and price! I don''t believe it. It''s like this


    There is no way to seize the market! "


    "We will first refine 1000 pills of this pill. We will start selling them today and use them to initially open up the market! I will go to get more pills now. These seven pills are easy to get!"


    After Zhen Mei reacted, she was so excited that she blushed and could not wait. After that, she turned around and immediately wanted to purchase alchemy materials.


    Lin Chen said with some bewilderment: "wait, don''t be so worried! Do we have to name this pill first?"


    "Yes! What do you think this pill is called?"


    Zhen Mei realized that she was too excited. She turned around and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Just call it, blood YAN Dan!" Lin Chen looked at the scarlet pill in front of his eyes and said.


    Less than half an hour after Zhen Mei left, she took a thousand pieces of materials for refining blood derived pills to Lin Chen''s room. Lin Chen spent more than an hour refining a thousand blood derived pills and let Zhen Mei take them away.


    He didn''t care about how to sell blood Yandan next.


    He took out a red sun golden pill, swallowed it, and began to practice.


    Two hours later, Lin Chen came out of the room and walked towards the gate of the dragon''s gate. The reason why he came out after such a short time of cultivation was that the huge voice of Qingtian from outside really made him speechless. "Don''t miss it when you pass by! The top-level holy elixir, blood Yan pill, is better than the red Yan pill of danwu Pavilion. The price is lower than the red Yan pill of danwu Pavilion. If you buy it, you''ll make a profit. If you miss it, you''ll lose money! Come and buy it! Come and buy it!


    ¡±


    Qingtian''s roaring voice came from the outside again. Lin Chen had a black line on his forehead.


    ''what happened? How can you sell a pill and make it look like a Jianghu show, shouting loudly? It''s too unreliable! "


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. Soon, he walked to the gate. At this time, many people surrounded the gate, including Zhen Mei, blood demon and Qingtian.


    A table was placed at the gate, on which were neatly placed a pile of Lingyu pill bottles, which contained exactly 1000 blood Yan pills refined by Lin Chen.


    The onlookers pointed at the pile of pill bottles on the table. Qingtian lifted them up in one breath and was about to shout again when he heard a bad voice behind him.


    "Stop shouting! Where is the soul calling?"


    "Cough!"


    Optimus was startled by the sound, and his breath stuck in his throat for a while. He turned to see Lin Chen and said, "sect leader, you are coming!"


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei and wonders. In his opinion, selling pills should be putting them in the shop and waiting for others to buy them.


    Shouting like this gives people a very cheap feeling. For ordinary monks, the best elixir is almost a luxury. Where can anyone buy such luxury goods that need to be sold?


    Soon, he learned what was going on from Zhen Mei.


    At the beginning, Zhen Mei and others also put all these blood Yan pills in the store, and set up a brand selling the best miraculous pills outside. Although it attracted some people''s attention, no one bought them at all.


    People in Yongye city have formed an idea in their mind that they must go to danwu pavilion to buy pills. The pills there are the best in quality.


    Therefore, even though some people are curious, no one buys them to try the effect. After all, the 18 top-grade spirit stones are a large number for ordinary cultivators, and no one will try them indiscriminately.


    In desperation, Zhen Meicai made such a bad decision. She put the pills outside and asked Qingtian to sell them. She hoped that someone would buy them and try the effect. However, although it caused onlookers, no one bought them.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that the people in Yongye city had such a high degree of recognition for danwu Pavilion pills.


    After listening to the crowd''s comments, his eyebrows were all twisted into pimples.


    "The dragon''s gate also sells pills. What is the situation? Is it difficult? Do they also have an alchemist?" "What if there is an alchemist? Even if there is an alchemist, there is absolutely no way to compare with the alchemists in danwu Pavilion. The refined pills must be much worse than those in danwu Pavilion! The so-called blood derived pills must be inferior to the red derived pills in danwu Pavilion!


    ¡±"Yes! In the past, there were other forces selling pills, but the quality of pills could not be compared with that of danwu Pavilion. Before, someone bought pills sold by other forces at a cheap price. The result was not only that the effect was much worse, but also


    There are side effects! "


    "In the final analysis, the pills of the danwu pavilion are reliable! There is no need to shout and sell pills in the danwu Pavilion. It''s really ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What should I do now, sect leader?"


    Qingtian looks at Lin Chen with a sad face and asks.


    He has tried the blood Yan pill and has absolute confidence in the blood Yan pill. However, he just shouted for a long time, but there was no effect at all, and some of them were hit.


    The blood demon and other people in Longmen also looked at Lin Chen, expecting that Lin Chen could give a solution.


    Zhen Mei looked at Lin Chen expectantly at first, and then sighed. Although Lin Chen''s strength and alchemy skills were beyond doubt, the situation in front of her could not be solved by strength or alchemy.


    To solve this problem, we need to be quick witted!


    Even she, who has many years of experience in running Zhenjia chamber of Commerce, feels awkward and can''t think of a solution for a while.


    Lin Chen is not omnipotent. How can he solve it.


    "These people seem to have a strong resistance to the pills of other forces. However, as long as they are individuals, they inevitably like to be greedy for small things."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, and then said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s have a big business reward!"


    "Open... Big reward for opening?" Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others are all puzzled. Obviously, they don''t understand what this means.

 Chapter 1883

    Grand opening reward?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, it was not only Zhen Mei and Qingtian who were puzzled, but also the onlookers who looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen then remembered that there were no common marketing plans on the earth in longyuanxing, so he explained: "today is the first day that Longmen opened its doors to sell pills, and there will be preferential activities in the next three days! The first 50 blood derived pills every day are free! The next 200 blood derived pills are 50% off, and then all the rest are 20% off! Only limited to


    Three days before opening! " After that, he was afraid that people would not understand him, and continued: "50% discount is half price, that is to say, the original 18 top-grade spirit stones of the blood Yan pill are now only 9 top-grade spirit stones! 20% discount is... It is calculated as 14 top-grade spirit stones, and


    In fact, the price is already less than 20% off! " Everyone was in an uproar. According to the dragon''s gate leader, the first 50 blood Yan pills were given away for nothing, and the price of the next 200 blood Yan pills is estimated to be only enough for the cost. Even if it is calculated by 14 top-grade spirit stones, compared with the pills


    The price of the 20 top-grade spirit stones in the Wu Pavilion is also very cheap!


    It''s about a third worse.


    "Well... How can this be? In this case, the front sellers will lose money?" Optimus looked at Lin Chen with astonishment.


    "Just do what Lin Chen says!"


    Zhen Mei was excited and hurriedly said.


    Based on her previous experience in running Zhen Jia chamber of Commerce, she immediately understood the benefits of Lin Chen''s "grand opening reward".


    The material cost of the blood Yan pill is about 10 top-grade spirit stones. According to Lin Chen, the first 250 spirit stones are indeed at a loss. However, it is possible to take advantage of people''s desire for small profits and let some people try them.


    As long as someone tries it out and knows the effect of the blood derivative pill, there is no need to worry about not selling it!


    She looked at Lin Chen in surprise. She really didn''t understand how Lin Chen could come up with such a good solution in a short time.


    She did not know that Lin Chen had seen too many such activities on earth.


    "Are the first 50 really free? Give me 10!"


    "I want five!"


    "I want 10 too!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the onlookers reacted, they all opened their mouths in a hurry. Although they had some doubts about the effect of the blood Yan pill, they didn''t need to use the spirit stone. It was not for nothing.


    This time, without Lin Chen talking, Zhen Mei said with a smile: "the first 50 blood derivatives pills are free, but each person can only get one free blood derivatives pill!"


    Lin Chen looked appreciative. The woman''s comprehension ability was very strong.


    Soon, 50 free blood Yan pills were sold out. Those who got the blood Yan pills left immediately. Obviously, they wanted to find a place to take the pills and try the effect.


    The strength of these people is basically below the realm of Huashen. They can''t absorb the energy directly after taking the best elixir like Lin Chen and others. Instead, they need a quiet place to spend some time cultivating and absorbing. There were hundreds of onlookers. Only a small part of those who received the free pills stood in the front. As those people left, although the next 200 pills were only 9 top-grade spirit stones, there were only a few


    A few people bought it.


    The 9 top-grade spirit stones are also quite a few for the practitioners below the realm of Huashen. Most of them dare not take risks. If you can buy a top-grade spirit pill at the price of 9 top-grade spirit stones, you will definitely make a lot of money.


    But if the effect of this pill doesn''t reach the level of the best elixir at all, then it will be disastrous!


    Seeing the rest of the people hesitated, Lin Chen still had a faint smile on his face. He believed that after a while, those who received the free blood Yan pill would surely come back after trying the blood Yan pill.


    "What bullshit blood YAN Dan! Dare to claim that it is better than our red YAN Dan in danwu Pavilion. I don''t know what it means!"


    A sneer came from behind the crowd. Immediately, a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a hair like a steel needle came forward from behind the crowd. As he moved forward, the people in front were pushed to both sides by an invisible force.


    "It''s Wuxun from danwu Pavilion!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, someone changed his face and whispered.


    All the others, hearing the name, looked at the middle-aged man in awe.


    This middle-aged man is one of the top leaders of the danwu Pavilion and a famous strongman of the eternal night city. He is not only a second-class monk in the Xiaoyao realm, but also a saint Dan master who can refine inferior Saint Dan.


    The dragon''s gate sells pills. As a result, people from the danwu Pavilion appear here. They are obviously looking for trouble.


    Everyone began to whisper.


    "Shit! What do you mean? The red YAN Dan of your danwu Pavilion is bullshit!" Optimus stared and scolded angrily.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "this eternal night city doesn''t stipulate that only you danwu Pavilion can sell pills? If you come here to make trouble, I advise you to leave quickly!"


    The saint devil puppet who was standing behind Lin Chen stepped forward and stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    "Who says I''m here to make trouble?"


    Instead, the middle-aged man laughed. "I came here just because I didn''t want to see people in Yongye City cheated out of their hard-earned holy stones with inferior pills." Speaking of this, he looked at the crowd of onlookers and said with a light smile: "everyone, I''m here to advise you that pills, a precious item used to assist cultivation, must not be cheap. Otherwise, you will be cheated by the spirit stone


    It''s a small matter that leads to the regression of cultivation and irreparable damage to the body. This is fatal! At that time, it will be too late to regret again! " "If there is a problem with the quality of the pills, they are no different from poisons! Why don''t we give away the pills from the danwu Pavilion for free, why don''t we sell them at a low price, and why can we monopolize the pill Market in the eternal night city for nearly a thousand years? It''s just effective


    If the fruit is good, the quality will not be a problem!


    Hearing this, the people who were hesitating about the price of blood Yandan nodded one after another.


    "That''s true. You can''t buy pills because they are cheap. It seems that if you want to buy pills, you should go to the danwu Pavilion!" Someone nodded.


    Then, many people agreed. Some people who were taking out the spirit stone and planning to buy the blood Yan pill took back the spirit stone.


    "Well, this guy said he didn''t come to make trouble!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s words, those who had planned to buy half price blood Yan pill took back the spirit stone, and Qingtian was furious.


    Zhen Mei''s face was also very ugly. The situation that had just been opened was so disturbed by the middle-aged man. How could she not be angry?


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. If these people don''t buy it, it''s their loss, not ours. It''s useless for them to regret it later." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man sneered and wanted to speak again. However, at this time, he suddenly saw several people rushing here from a distance.


    "Eh, it seems that these people have obviously taken the free pills. Why are they running so fast and scrambling for the first place? Is it true that there is a problem with the pills, causing their bodies to have problems, or their accomplishments to regress?" Someone recognized the identity of those people and said in surprise.

 Chapter 1884

    Wuxun also saw several people rushing from a distance. From their words, he knew that these people had taken the blood Yan pill for free.


    He was stunned and laughed: "ha ha! It seems that I was right! There is something wrong with the blood Yan pill. These people must have had problems after taking the pill. Now they are back to find trouble!"


    Many people secretly rejoice that they didn''t buy it just now. Otherwise, not only the spirit stone will be damaged, but also their bodies will be damaged.


    "This... What is this?"


    Qingtian and other people at the dragon''s gate were also confused when they saw the people who were rushing towards this side in the distance, fearing that they would fall behind the people around them.


    Is it true that there is something wrong with the body after taking the blood Yan pill?


    Otherwise, how can they all look like they are going to work hard, and their faces will turn red!


    Lin Chen smiled.


    In a moment, the men were outside the crowd.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way! Get out of my way!"


    "Let me in, let me in! I have something urgent!"


    Those people were so excited that they tried their best to squeeze forward and yelled. They looked crazy. Others hurriedly made way.


    "Hu er, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the blood Yan pill just now? You''re back for trouble now?"


    In the crowd, someone opened his mouth to ask one of those people.


    The hu er was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, yes! There''s a problem. It''s a big problem. I came back specially! You can''t buy it!"


    Several other people who rushed with hu er were shocked at hu er''s words and immediately said:


    "Yes, yes! You can''t buy it! You can''t buy it! It''s a big problem!"


    "I just came back to settle accounts! Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me go to the front!"


    "There''s a problem with this pill! There''s a big problem!"


    ... hearing their words, except Lin Chen, the people in Longmen looked a little sad. Even Zhen Mei was puzzled. She was sure that the effect of Xueyan pill was absolutely no problem. Why did these people say there was a problem? Was it Dan Wu


    Did you call for trouble? Hearing these words, Wuxun smiled more brightly and said proudly, "so it''s still our Dan Wu pavilion''s pills that are reliable. You should remember how long you want to be careful and don''t be greedy. This pill is made by such unreliable forces


    Medicine, it''s better to stay away from it! "


    The onlookers were also afraid. They felt that they almost fell into the pit. Fortunately, they didn''t buy it just now.


    All the people glared at the people at the dragon''s gate and waited to see the people running back to find trouble at the dragon''s gate. But the next scene made everyone dumbfounded!


    "You......" Optimus looked at the people who rushed to him, and wondered if they were deliberately making trouble, frowning and just about to speak.


    The man who rushed to him waved his arm directly, and a pile of spirit stones appeared on the table. The man said excitedly:


    "This is my whole family! 90 top-grade spirit stones, give me 10 half price blood Yan pills quickly! Hurry up! I was the first to take out the spirit stones. Everything should be first come, first served. Anyway, I must give me 10!"


    "Amount -"


    Optimus, Zhen Mei and the others in Longmen were all stunned. They couldn''t turn their heads. Didn''t they come to trouble?


    Why do you suddenly take out all your possessions and sell them to me, or I will be anxious with you?


    "108 top-grade spirit stones. This is all my family. I want 12 Blood Yan pills!"


    "Here is the spirit ticket of Tianbao mountain. There are 270 top-grade spirit stones. I want 30 blood Yan pills in total!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, several other people followed in shouting and vied with each other. Lin Chen was not surprised at this scene. He just felt that these people really looked like aunts in supermarkets on earth


    "Don''t be stunned. Don''t sell pills soon!" Lin Chen smiled at the stunned Longmen people.


    "Ah? Good! Sell it! Sell it right away!"


    Optimus and others reacted with great joy and hurriedly began to sell pills.


    All the people, including Wuxun, who were waiting to see these people make trouble in Longmen, looked at the several people in front of them who came up with all their possessions to buy blood YAN Dan. They were all dumbfounded and some reacted.


    "Hu er, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the blood derivative pill has a big problem and can''t be bought?"


    The man before shouted at hu er again.


    Hu er handed the spirit stone to Qingtian and took 10 blood Yan pills. Then he turned to the man: "you can''t buy it. I can buy it! The blood Yan pill is so cheap. It contains about 30% more energy than the red Yan pill. It takes about the same time to absorb energy. It''s cheap and good. Can it be a big problem? It should be


    It''s up to me to bear the burden, so I''ve bought all my possessions. "


    Looking at hu er with a satisfied face and leaving with 10 blood Yan pills, everyone was stunned. The so-called big emotional problem is that this thing is too good?


    They also reacted. Hu er told them not to buy it. He just didn''t want them to compete with him!


    "Is this blood derived pill really so good?"


    In the blink of an eye, the 200 half price blood Yan pills were almost looted, and someone was talking.


    "No way! They must have arranged these people! They just cheated everyone to buy their pills!" Wuxun''s face was ugly, and then as if he wanted to understand what was going on, he patted his forehead and said.


    At this time, the crowd saw that thirty or forty people were rushing towards this side, just like those before them, scrambling to be the first, lest they should fall behind.


    "Don''t tell me, these people have just received the free blood Yandan?"


    Wuxun''s face twitched, and his eyes looked suspicious.


    Without waiting for someone to answer him, the man who rushed here immediately shouted when he saw that someone was buying blood Yan pill.


    "Shit! Wait! Leave some for me! Please, leave 8 half price blood Yan pills for me. I have brought all my spirit stones!"


    "Yes! I''m still a little slow. I guess those half price blood Yan pills are gone? Damn! It seems that I''ll buy them tomorrow. There are 50 free pills and 200 half price pills tomorrow!" "Idiot! When the effect of this blood Yan pill is spread, a large number of people will come here. At that time, it is estimated that even if there is a spirit stone, it will not be so easy to buy it! Even if there is no half price, the price of 14 top-grade spirit stones can buy this blood Yan pill,


    It''s also profitable! "


    ¡­¡­


    These dozens of people rushed to the Longmen crowd while shouting. Then there was another frenzy of buying, not to mention the 200 half price ones. Soon, all the remaining blood Yan pills would be sold out.


    At this time, all the onlookers understood what was going on.


    Where can we believe that these people are the lies of Longmen? The expression on these faces is not a fraud at all. Then, they all joined the rush to buy.


    Many people were filled with remorse. If they had started earlier, the half price blood Yandan would be their own, and it would not be until those people came back!


    Everyone glared at Wuxun. It was all this bastard''s nonsense that made him fail to buy the half price blood Yan pill!


    Wuxun looked at the scene in front of him. His chin was about to fall off. After a moment of hesitation, he walked forward with a look of dissatisfaction. He took out 14 top-grade spirit stones and said to Optimus: "give me one too. I don''t believe it. Your pill is really better than our red Yan pill in danwu Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1885

    Danwu Pavilion. "Hum! Unexpectedly, Lei Qianren is really willing to be Lin Chen''s subordinate. He doesn''t even want two ''Shenxuan pills''. He is looking for death. After we destroy the dragon''s gate, he can''t run away! What about the first place in the black wind list? At most, he is Xiao


    Can the first-class combat power of remote territory still compete with our danwu pavilion? "


    A core member of the danwu Pavilion, swearing.


    Kouboyan, koumingsuan, Yi Lao and other core members of the danwu pavilion are also here. Koumingsuan has told Lei Qianren that he had to leave. After hearing this, all the people in the danwu Pavilion were very angry.


    Lei Qianren asked kouming to roll away, which simply ignored the danwu Pavilion.


    Lei Qianren was confronted with two mysterious pills that could help him enter the first level of the untroubled realm. They were surprised and hard to understand that Lei Qianren was not moved. "It''s ridiculous that the dragon''s gate even imitates us to sell pills. It seems that they should also have an alchemist there. However, with our danwu Pavilion and the reputation we have accumulated over the centuries, where would anyone go to them


    To buy pills in the kitchen? It is beyond our means! "


    A middle-aged man sneered.


    Just now, the people at hand came the news that the Longmen side was selling pills. Kouboyan asked Wuxun to look at the situation. At this time, the people were waiting for Wuxun to bring back the news.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in from the door. It was Wuxun, but his face was a little ugly at the moment, like eating a mouse raw.


    "Why is your face so ugly?"


    Seeing his expression, the hearts of the people all clicked. Kouboyan asked suspiciously.


    "No one buys the pills at Longmen, right? Hum! With our danwu Pavilion, who will be satisfied and go to other places to buy pills?" Kou Mingxuan could not help saying.


    Wuxun said with a wry smile: "how come no one bought it? It''s crazy to rob it. Now the reputation of Longmen''s blood Yandan has spread all over the Yongye city. It''s estimated that more people will go to buy it tomorrow!"


    Then, without waiting for the stunned people to ask, he told what had happened at the gate of the dragon''s gate.


    When he finished, the hall was silent and no one spoke for a long time.


    No one expected that it would be such a result. Not only did some people buy the blood Yan pill in Longmen, but they also robbed it crazily. According to Wuxun, some people almost fought for it. "I don''t believe it! Our Hongyan pill belongs to the top level of the best Lingdan, and is the best among the best Lingdan prescriptions owned by our danwu Pavilion! I don''t believe that Longmen''s blood Yan pill is also the best Lingdan, and its effect can be better than that of Hongyan


    Dan is good at 30%! How is that possible? " Kou Ming preached.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either. How could it be!" Some people agreed.


    "Did you bring back oneortwo of those blood Yan pills?"


    Kouboyan looked at Wuxun with a look of disbelief. He was very confident about the effect of Hongyan pill. Among the best elixir level pills, there was absolutely no better effect than Hongyan pill.


    What''s more, according to Wuxun, the effect of the blood derived pill is more than 30% better than that of the red derived pill.


    "Yes! Here are ten blood Yan pills."


    Wuxun takes out a Dan bottle from the space ring.


    Before, he wanted to buy blood Yan pill. Naturally, he was mocked by Qingtian and others and turned away. He was embarrassed and angry, but he didn''t attack.


    Instead, the person who bought a bottle of blood YAN Dan spent 300 top-grade spirit stones to buy the bottle of blood YAN Dan from the other party.


    Soon, the core figures of danwu Pavilion, including Kou Boyan, were holding a blood Yan pill. After observing for a while, they all swallowed the blood Yan pill.


    Then there was silence in the hall.


    With the strength of all the people present, they have digested and absorbed the energy contained in the blood Yan pill. Therefore, at this time, they all fully understand that what Wuxun said is true. The effect of the blood Yan pill is indeed 30% better than that of the red Yan pill!


    For a moment, kouboyan''s face was covered with dark clouds and somewhat ugly.


    The rest of the people were also a little depressed. Now they want to deny that the effect of the blood Yan pill is not good.


    "How do I feel that this blood derivative pill is very similar to our red derivative pill both in smell and appearance?" Yi Lao frowned.


    "Indeed! Even the names are similar. I almost doubt that this blood derived pill is an improved version of the red derived pill!" Someone nodded.


    "It''s impossible! There''s no Dan recipe for Hongyan pill at Longmen. Even if there is one, I don''t have the ability to make an improved version. If the Dan recipe was so easy to improve, I would have improved the Hongyan pill."


    Kouboyan shook his head. "Unexpectedly, there is a better top-grade elixir than Hongyan pill at Longmen!"


    When kouboyan said this, people naturally did not have any doubt. After all, they were absolutely convinced of kouboyan''s accomplishments in alchemy. Even the pavilion leader could not improve the danfang of Hongyan pill, let alone Longmen!


    "What should we do now? Is it difficult to let Longmen seize our market?" Some people are not reconciled to the way.


    Kouboyan sneered: "our danwu pavilion has monopolized the Dan medicine business in the eternal night city for thousands of years. How can our position be shaken by only one dan side? Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with Longmen! They are dreaming if they want a share!"


    ... "hahaha! We will be rich in the dragon''s gate! A thousand blood Yan pills were looted in a short time. I think even if we prepare 10000 blood Yan pills tomorrow, we won''t be able to sell them! In the future, we can only sell them by selling them


    The dragon''s gate can continuously earn spirit stones! "


    In the dragon''s gate hall, Optimus burst out laughing, his eyes were shining, and he looked like a real money fan. The rest of the people in the dragon''s gate beside him also laughed so hard that their mouths could not close.


    At this time, these people are more and more glad to join Longmen. They have realized that Longmen has the potential to become a big force in the eternal night city!


    "Xueyan pill has just appeared in front of people. In addition to the preferential activities in the previous three days, it led to a frenzied robbery. In the future, there would be no such frenzied robbery. However, this pill can really bring us a steady stream of benefits!"


    Zhen Mei''s face was also full of smiles. Looking at Lin Chen, she said, "next, refining pills will continue to trouble you."


    "Little things." Lin Chen smiled. It was too easy for him to refine blood derived pills. After he became more skilled, he could refine tens of thousands of blood derived pills in one night. Just then, a woman came in at the door. Her face was a little depressed and angry.

 Chapter 1886

    "Ruyu, what happened?"


    Zhen Mei asked suspiciously when she saw the woman''s ugly face.


    This woman is a subordinate she has cultivated these days. She is very business minded and smart. She can be regarded as her right-hand man.


    She asked the other party to go out and purchase the materials for refining blood Yan pill. The more you purchase, the better. However, it seems that the other party is in trouble.


    Ruyu said with a depressed face. Soon, not only Zhen Mei, but also the rest of the people knew what had happened.


    Those who were willing to sell materials to Longmen before suddenly refused to sell them all. Even if Ruyu raised the price a lot, they would not sell them. "There was a man who was forced by me. He said that he did not want to sell, but could not. If he sold the materials to us and offended the danwu Pavilion, he would not want to do business in Yongye city in the future. After all, in Yongye City,


    Not only the pills, but also the alchemy materials are basically under the control of the danwu Pavilion! "


    Ruyu said angrily, "this is what danwu Pavilion did behind his back!"


    "Yes! The danwu Pavilion is so despicable. The pills can''t be compared with ours. They don''t even allow others to sell pill making materials to us. It''s clear that they don''t want us to make pills! These bastards!" Qing tiannu scolded.


    Zhen Mei frowned and said, "it''s a bit difficult now. Since the position of danwu Pavilion in the eternal night city has been released, the other small forces will definitely not dare to sell materials to us!"


    She felt helpless in her heart. Was it so easy to find a way to earn the spirit stone that she was blocked?


    She is really a little unwilling!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows also screwed up. In this way, things are really troublesome. He can''t force those people to sell him all the materials.


    Moreover, maybe those people sold the materials to him and later died in the hands of danwu Pavilion. It''s not a long-term plan.


    "I do know that there is one who can supply a large amount of alchemy materials and will not fear the power of the danwu Pavilion." At this time, Lei Qianren, who rarely spoke, suddenly said.


    "What forces?"


    Everyone looked happy, but also had some doubts in their hearts. There was no fear of the power of danwu Pavilion in Yongye city. It was estimated that there were only the other three who were the same four forces as danwu Pavilion in Yongye city.


    Sure enough, Lei Qianren said, "demon king hall!" "The demon king''s palace is composed of transformed monsters, and these monsters are all from the sunset forest. The alchemy materials of the eternal night city are basically obtained from the sunset forest. As far as the ability to find alchemy materials is concerned, monsters are stronger than human beings. Therefore,


    The demon king hall itself is a force that produces the most alchemy materials in the eternal night city, but many people don''t know it! " Thunder thousand blade path.


    "No wonder! I was curious that danwu Pavilion, Feixue building and Heifeng arena all have the means to earn spirit stones. Why is there no demon king hall? I see!"


    Zhen Mei was surprised and said, "in that case, can we try to buy alchemy materials from the demon king hall?" However, Lei Qianren shook his head and said, "although the demon king hall will not be afraid of the danwu Pavilion, it will not cooperate with us. As far as I know, the cooperative relationship between the demon king hall and the danwu pavilion has been maintained for hundreds of years, and the cooperation between them is also very happy


    Of course, it is not easy to change partners. What''s more, compared with the danwu Pavilion, our current scale is too small. " "The most important thing is the cooperation between Niu Qing, the leader of the demon king hall, and Kou Boyan, the leader of the danwu Pavilion, in addition to the demon king hall and the danwu Pavilion! It is said that every three months, the demon king hall collects 20 copies of refined Chinese Holy pills¡®


    "Nine Yin Qi pill" is made by kouboyan. One party produces the pill making materials and the other party produces the pills. When it''s done, each party gets 10 nine Yin Qi pills! " "In addition, every five years, the demon king hall collects four pieces of materials to refine the top-grade holy pill, which Kou Boyan helps to refine. After success, it is still 50-50 points. I don''t know what the top-grade holy pill is, but


    Yes, this year is just a five-year period, and these days are almost the days when kouboyan went to help niuqing refine the holy pill. " "In a word, kouboyan is the only one who can refine the top-grade holy pill in the eternal night city. Niu Qing asked kouboyan to help refine the pill, which means that he will never stop cooperating with danwu Pavilion! Therefore, the demon king palace can''t be with me


    We cooperate. "


    Lei Qianren thought that he had made his words very clear. After hearing this, Lin Chen and others would give up the idea of cooperating with the demon king hall.


    However, after hearing his words, Lin Chen was a little excited and said, "if you like this, it seems that you will go to the demon king hall!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for others to answer. He turned and walked towards the door to go to the demon king hall.


    The saint devil puppet followed him. Zhen Mei asked Optimus and the blood demon to look after the house here, and then hurriedly followed him.


    "This... What is this?"


    Lei Qianren was stunned.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen had very high attainments in alchemy, after taking the red Yan pill, he was able to understand and improve the red Yan pill.


    Even kouboyan doesn''t have such skills!


    However, in his opinion, this was at most a special skill of Lin Chen. In alchemy, he felt that Lin Chen was definitely not as good as Kou Boyan.


    After all, kouboyan has been famous for thousands of years, and Lin Chen said that his cultivation time is shorter than his own. How can there be a stronger alchemy than kouboyan in such a short time?


    In doubt, Lei Qianren immediately followed.


    The blood demon and Optimus both know that Lin Chen has the ability to refine the top-grade holy pill. However, they have no idea whether Lin Chen is better than Kou Boyan and whether they can let the demon king palace cooperate with Longmen.


    "If I can get these pills, I will be able to break through to the first level of the untroubled realm!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen is very excited.


    Although it is said that, relying on the inferior holy pill "red sun golden pill", his strength can also grow at a faster rate, but in Lin Chen''s view, it is still a little slow.


    It will take at least a year and a half to break through the level of xiaoyaojing just by relying on the "red sun golden pill". He is not willing to wait.


    If he helps Niu Qing to refine the middle grade holy pill and the top grade holy pill, gets half of the pill as the alchemy cost, and then can ask Longmen and the demon king hall to cooperate, this is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    After a while, Lin Chen, the saint devil puppet, Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren had already arrived outside the palace of the demon king''s palace.


    Zhen Mei looked at the demon king''s Hall in front of her, which was majestic and ferocious, like a fierce beast on the ground. She was a little worried. She was not sure whether Lin Chen''s ability to refine pills was stronger than Kou Boyan.


    Moreover, there is absolutely no intersection between the demon king palace and them. How can we trust them? If you want the demon king to give up the cooperation with danwu Pavilion and turn to cooperate with them, it''s too difficult to say.

 Chapter 1887

    As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the demon king hall, a wolf headed member of the demon king hall greeted them and asked who they were and what they were doing here.


    Lin Chen said that he wanted to see the Lord of the demon king''s palace.


    "Are you the sect leader of the dragon''s gate?"


    The man, or the human monster, looked at him in surprise, and then said, "wait here. I''ll ask the Lord of the lower hall if he wants to see you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After a while, he came back.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the Lord."


    He said a simple word, and then turned to lead the way. Lin Chen followed him.


    A few moments later, Lin Chen, a few people, saw Niu Qing, the Lord of the demon king hall, and Yuan Shan in a room.


    Lin Chen looked at Niu Qing for a few times. He felt that the middle-aged man, who was taller than yuan Shan, had a momentum like a towering mountain, which made people look up.


    Yuan Shan nodded to Lin Chen and said a simple hello. He had a good impression of Lin Chen. Now he has regarded Lin Chen as an object to catch up with.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Niu Qing smiled and said, "if I guessed right, you came here to get the material for refining your blood Yan pill from me?"


    "That''s right! We Longmen hope to cooperate with the demon king hall. Lord Niu, please rest assured that we will offer a more advantageous price than danwu Pavilion for the purchased materials!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Niu Qing had guessed their intentions and spoke so directly. Zhen Mei was stunned and hurried.


    "Go back, our demon king hall will not cooperate with you." Niu Qing didn''t even think about it and shook his head. Yuanshan said: "in addition to selling the alchemy materials to them, our cooperation between the demon king hall and the danwu Pavilion also needs kouboyan to help refine some high-grade pills. Therefore, we will not end our cooperation with the danwu Pavilion!


    As for the current situation of Longmen and danwu Pavilion, if we sell materials to you, it will be difficult for us to explain with danwu Pavilion. " Niu Qing didn''t stop Yuan Shan from explaining to Lin Chen. To tell the truth, he was still optimistic about Lin Chen. He thought Lin Chen had great growth potential and had a little appreciation. Otherwise, he would not see Lin Chen, but would be straight


    Then he sent them away.


    However, no matter how much he appreciates it, he cannot cooperate with Longmen for this reason.


    After all, now Longmen and danwu pavilion are on the opposite side. If we cooperate with Longmen, it is very likely that we will have a standoff with danwu Pavilion.


    The advanced pill that kouboyan helped to refine played a very important role in him and other powerful demon kings.


    In particular, kouboyan is the only one who can refine the top-grade pill in the whole eternal night city. How could they be willing to make a stand off with the danwu pavilion under such circumstances?


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s words startled Niu Qing and Yuan Shan.


    "I can also refine those advanced pills for you." Lin Chen said.


    "You mean, you are also an alchemist?" Yuan Shan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "it''s no use if you are an alchemist! Do you know what level the advanced pill I''m talking about is? It''s not something ordinary alchemists can refine. There is only kouboyan in the eternal night city


    People can refine! "


    "I can refine both the middle grade holy pill and the top grade holy pill. Moreover, I promise that the effect of refining will never be worse than that of Kobo." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Er..." Yuan Shan was stunned.


    Niu Qing and Lei Qianren were also stunned.


    It was Zhen Mei. Although she thought Lin Chen''s words were a little too confident, she was not too surprised to know that Lin Chen could refine the top-grade holy pill.


    "Are you a saint Dan master? And can refine middle and top Saint Dan?" Niu Qing obviously doesn''t believe it. He has seen Lin Chen and Lei Qianren fighting before. He can see that Lin Chen has rich fighting experience and perfect fighting skills. Therefore, he thinks Lin Chen should be a battle of concentrated cultivation


    Fighting madman, it''s hard to believe that Lin Chen is still an alchemist and can also refine the top-grade holy pill.


    Among the holy elixirs, those who can refine the top holy elixir are almost rare!


    Before Lin Chen could answer, a cold laugh came from the outside.


    "It''s ridiculous that a child with a yellow mouth can talk nonsense!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen frowned, and the rest of them turned their heads to look at the door. They saw that two people came in, but it was Kou Boyan and Kou Mingxuan.


    "Lord Niu, as agreed, I came here today to refine ''nine Yin Qi taking pill'' and ''Taishi dragon pill''!" Kouboyan arched his hand at Niu Qing.


    Niu Qing nodded with a smile and arched his hand at Kou Boyan.


    Kou Boyan looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "you just said that the effect of the pill you made is no worse than that I made."


    "So what?" When Lin Chen saw Kou Boyan, his face did not change and he said faintly.


    He was thinking that kouboyan had just said that he was coming to help refine "nine Yin Qi pill" and "Taishi dragon pill". Lei Qianren said that the "nine Yin Qi pill" was a Chinese Holy pill kouboyan helped refine.


    The "Taishi dragon pill" must be the top-grade holy pill that kouboyan wants to help Niu Qing refine.


    The time point I came here is just right. If these pills can be refined by myself, and then I take half of them, then I can break through to the level of xiaoyaojing.


    "Just say so? Do you think anyone will believe your lies?" Kou Mingxuan, standing beside Kou Boyan, snorted coldly.


    They were not too surprised that Lin Chen was an alchemist.


    Lin Chen''s soul has reached the later stage of the holy land, which has long led them to suspect that Lin Chen may be an alchemist, or a tool smelter or a matrix mage.


    In addition, now Longmen began to sell pills, they were even more suspicious that Lin Chen was an alchemist.


    At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, he had determined that Lin Chen was an alchemist, and the blood derived pill was probably made by Lin Chen.


    However, although Lin Chen''s soul reached the later stage of the holy land, it does not mean that he will be able to refine the top-grade holy pill.


    At the later stage when the soul reaches the holy land, it can only be said that there are basic conditions for refining the top-grade holy elixir. However, if the alchemy skills are not good, even the middle-grade holy elixir can not be refined.


    To say the least, even if Lin Chen can really refine the top-grade holy pill, they all think that Lin Chen is still not qualified compared with Kou Boyan. After all, Kou Boyan was able to refine the top-grade holy pill hundreds of years ago.


    Although he has not reached the level of being able to refine the best holy elixir, his alchemy is much better than the ordinary holy elixir who can refine the best holy elixir.


    "Lin clan leader, please go back! Next, I will take Kou Ge master to the alchemy room." Niu Qing hesitated for a few seconds and said to Lin Chen.


    Yuan Shan sighed slightly. Even if Lin Chen could really refine the top-grade holy elixir, in their view, it must be much worse than kouboyan, which means that the failure rate of refining the top-grade holy elixir may be very high.


    You know, even kouboyan''s success rate in refining "Taishi dragon pill" is only 50%. In their view, the success rate of Linchen''s alchemy is naturally lower.


    The materials used to refine the top-grade holy pill are extremely precious. Every failure will cause great losses. Obviously, Niu Qing will not take risks.


    Hearing Niu Qing''s resolute tone, Lin Chen frowned. At this time, he heard kouboyan''s tone sarcastic: "Lord Niu, since this boy is so confident that his alchemy is better than me, it''s better to let him follow me to the alchemy room! Maybe he can guide me when I''m refining pills?"

 Chapter 1888

    "Well... As long as you and leader Lin don''t mind, I''ll be fine." Niu Qing hesitated for a few seconds and replied.


    In fact, he doesn''t really want Lin Chen to go with him, because he doesn''t want to get angry with Lin Chen. If Lin Chen goes with him, he will make a fool of himself when compared with Kou Boyan later.


    "Yes, I will go and have a look. If there is any mistake, I will point it out." Lin Chen nodded and said faintly.


    Both Niu Qing and Yuan Shan were speechless. They thought to themselves that Lin Chen was too arrogant. They probably didn''t know how skillful Kou Boyan was in alchemy.


    "Can I make mistakes? Hum! In that case, I''ll wait for you to point it out!"


    Kouboyan sneered and looked at Niu Qing. "Lead the way, Lord Niu!"


    Niu Qing didn''t say any more. Lin Chen had no choice but to humiliate himself. Led by Niu Qing and Yuan Shan, the people soon went to the alchemy room. It was said to be the alchemy room, but it was actually a secret room with various alchemy materials. There was no pill tripod. After all, every wise alchemy master had his own special


    Your Dan Ding is carried in the space ring with you. You don''t need help to prepare it. Seeing dozens of materials placed in the spirit jade box in the room, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. These materials are extremely precious and rare, and even have the same spirit as the main material used to refine the top-grade holy pill "holy marrow pill"


    Compared with milk. "There are totally 20 materials for making ''nine Yin Qi taking pill''. With the alchemy of leader Kou, there will be no accidents. We can make 20 nine Yin Qi taking pills. There are also 4 materials for making Taishi dragon pill. I hope Kou


    The pavilion leader can maintain the same 50% success rate as the last time. In that case, he can refine two Taishi dragon pills. When it''s done, it''s still the old rule. Lord Kou can take half of the pills he made! "


    "The pills of the two kinds of pills have been shown to Lord Kou before, so I won''t take them out anymore. Now, please ask Lord kou to help refine the pills!"


    Niu Qing looked at Kou Boyan and said that at this time he had no intention to pay attention to Lin Chen.


    As long as the success rate of refining the top-grade holy elixir reaches onepercent, you can actually claim to be the saint elixir who can refine the top-grade holy elixir.


    However, kouboyan was not only able to refine the top-grade holy elixir, but also had a 50% success rate. He was even more confident in refining the middle-grade holy elixir.


    This success rate is very terrible, leaving behind the ordinary alchemists who can refine the top-grade holy pill.


    Therefore, although Niu Qing also believes that Lin Chen can refine the top-grade holy pill, he doesn''t want to ask Lin Chen to help refine it. He thinks that his success rate of alchemy can''t be compared with Kou Boyan.


    And every failure will waste precious materials, which is unacceptable to him.


    What is the success rate of refining top-grade holy elixir?


    Hearing this, Lin Chen glanced at Niu Qing with a trace of disdain. "Lord Niu, it seems that the two Dan prescriptions are provided by your demon king hall. Can I have a look?" Danfang is extremely precious. Generally speaking, it doesn''t lend it to outsiders to watch. However, Niu Qing felt a little sorry for Lin Chen, but didn''t refuse. After nodding, he took out two pieces of old leather paper from the space ring,


    Handed it to Lin Chen.


    It is the "nine Yin Qi receiving pill" of the middle grade holy pill and the "Taishi dragon pill" of the top grade holy pill.


    Lin Chen takes Dan Fang over and checks it.


    Seeing that Lin Chen started to study Dan Fang, it seemed that he really wanted to find out his own alchemy mistakes later. Kou Boyan almost laughed. He shook his head and was too lazy to talk to Lin Chen again.


    "Now that all the materials are ready, let''s start alchemy. No one can interfere with my alchemy." Kouboyan said faintly.


    "This is natural. If someone wants to interfere, I will never allow it!" Niu Qing nodded, which was actually telling Lin Chen that they should not make trouble.


    Kouboyan waved his hand. Suddenly, a black tripod the size of a football flew out of his space ring and was suspended in mid air.


    Then, the sea blue flame burst out of his palm and flew to the black tripod like a stream.


    "The flame?"


    Feeling the terrifying smell of the sea blue flame, Zhen Mei was surprised.


    Kou Mingxuan had been secretly looking at Zhen Mei''s beautiful and enchanting face. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He wanted to kiss her. He was surprised to see her. He couldn''t help showing off:


    "The flame of our ancestors is not an ordinary sacred flame. It is called ''the Yan of the waves'', and it is the powerful flame ranked 46 on the sacred flame list."


    Immediately, he stretched out his right palm, and the dark green flame appeared in the palm of his hand. He said proudly:


    "Although my ''disenchantment fire'' is not as good as'' the Yan of the waves'', it is also ranked 58 on the holy flame list! It is much stronger than someone''s black flame!"


    At last, he glanced at Lin Chen contemptuously. He didn''t feel the power of swallowing heaven dragon fire from a quiet distance, and there was no such black flame on the holy flame list. Therefore, although the battle between Lin Chen and Lei Qianren can be judged that Lin Chen''s black flame is terrible, it is still the next step


    The consciousness thinks that the black flame cannot compare with its own "disenchantment fire". Lei Qianren had experienced the power of swallowing the dragon. At this time, he looked at the "disenchantment fire" and "the Yan of the waves". He only felt that the "disenchantment fire" was much weaker than Lin Chen''s black flame, but Lin Chen''s black flame was even weaker than kouboyan''s¡°


    The Yan of the waves is worse.


    Kou Mingxuan thought that Zhen Mei would show her admiration when she heard what she said. As a result, Zhen Mei was only a little surprised. In addition, there was no other performance, and she didn''t even mean to talk to him at all.


    He was disappointed. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Lin Chen, who was looking at danfang, glanced at "limeihuo" and "canglangzhiyan" respectively, and even swallowed saliva. It was like a hungry wolf saw fat meat¡® The current power of swallow sky dragon inflammation should be around the 50th place in the holy fire list. If you swallow the ''disenchantment fire'' and ''the Yan of the waves'', then you should be able to rise to the 40th place in the holy fire list. At that time, not only my strength can be improved, but also


    After refining the saint devil puppet for several times, it can also make the saint devil puppet reach the fourth level of the untroubled realm! "


    Lin Chen whispers to himself, but Kou Mingxuan doesn''t know it yet. His show off has made Lin Chen take notice of the sacred fire between him and Kou Boyan. "The most critical step in refining ''nine Yin Qi pill'' is to remove the poison gas and Yin gas from nine main materials, such as scorpion Yin fibrous root, evil fog grass, extremely Yin hell poison fruit... Midnight ghost vine, and then use these nine materials to


    The refined essence is the main ingredient, supplemented by the essence extracted from nine other common materials. It is called ''nine Yin Qi absorbing pill''! "


    Kouboyan''s voice sounded. Under his control, all kinds of alchemy materials flew into the black cauldron, and the sea color flame spiritually removed the impurities in the melted materials. A cold black fog flew out, and was burned to nothingness by the sea blue flame. It looks like


    It is extremely mysterious.


    The picture of his alchemy gives people a feeling of exquisite accuracy. It seems that everything is under his control forever.


    After a while, five white pills emitting light fluorescence flew out of the tripod.


    He used five portions of materials to refine "nine Yin Qi absorbing pill" at one time, and five pills were also refined. This shows that his success rate in refining pills is 100%.


    "Nine Yin Qi pill!" Seeing the five pills flying out, Niu Qing''s face was overjoyed.


    Kouboyan looked at Lin Chen with a trace of sarcasm on his face and said, "what''s up, sect leader Lin? Do you think there is something wrong with my alchemy? If so, you can point it out to me!"


    As long as he is not a fool, he can hear the irony in his words.


    Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren''s faces changed. The pills were successfully refined. What could be wrong with the technique? Kou Boyan clearly wanted to embarrass Lin Chen!


    Kou Mingxuan sneers at Lin Chen, waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    Niu Qing sighed and shook his head slightly. Yuan Shan smiled bitterly. He thought Lin Chen shouldn''t have followed him. This was self humiliation.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, Lin Chen looked at the five white pills and said coldly:


    "You are not only wrong, but also very wrong. The pill you practice is not ''nine Yin Qi taking pill''! To tell the truth, I don''t understand it. What are you proud of when you make this rubbish?" Suddenly, there was silence!

 Chapter 1889

    "What are you talking about? You said that what I made was garbage, not ''nine Yin Qi pill''?"


    After a short silence, kouboyan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop ink. He clenched his teeth, stared at Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice.


    "This guy is just Farting! He can''t find any mistakes, so he''s talking nonsense. It''s ridiculous!" Kou Mingxuan said coldly, his face disdained. Niu Qing frowned at Lin Chen and said in his heart that he was too high on Lin Chen and couldn''t find any mistakes. Instead, he became angry and talked nonsense. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t go on his way to cultivation in the future


    How far is it?


    Lei Qianren was stunned. Kou Boyan was the most powerful alchemist in the eternal night city. The things he refined turned into garbage in Linchen''s mouth!


    Moreover, the pill was taken out by the demon king hall. Looking at Niu Qing''s expression, it was obvious that he also thought that there was no problem with the nine Yin Qi pill. However, Lin Chen said that it was not the nine Yin Qi pill at all. What are you kidding?


    Zhen Mei was stunned and looked at Lin Chen expectantly. Based on her understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen would not talk nonsense. Since he said so, he must have his reason.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Chen''s face was still calm, looking at kouboyan and saying: "the nine Yin Qi pill is mainly composed of nine kinds of negative materials, supplemented by nine kinds of positive materials, and eighteen kinds of materials complement each other. Nine Yin Qi means that nine Yin accepts Nine Yang, but you remove all the Yin cold gas in the nine main materials, leaving only


    Yang Qi and material properties are mixed together. The effect of the refined product is only half that of the real nine Yin Qi absorbing pill. It has huge shortcomings! Say it''s garbage. What''s the problem? "


    "Fart!"


    Kou Boyan angrily said, "you are just talking nonsense. It''s not your turn to teach me how to refine the nine Yin Qi pill!"


    Some of the pills will explain the alchemy methods including small details one by one, while others will only write the proportion of alchemy materials and some brief descriptions.


    The Dan prescription of "nine Yin pill for absorbing Qi" belongs to the latter. The specific details of alchemy were worked out by Kou Boyan himself.


    At this time, he didn''t care whether Lin Chen was right or not. He just felt that his authority had been provoked. A yellow haired boy from the other side was not qualified to question himself. His heart was burning with anger.


    However, Niu Qing on one side was stunned when he heard Lin Chen''s words.


    The pill of "nine Yin Qi absorbing pill" was obtained by him by accident. After he got the pill, he learned the effect of nine Yin Qi absorbing pill and other characteristics from relevant materials. In fact, the nine Yin Qi taking pill refined by koubo is different from what he knew before, but the effect of the nine Yin Qi taking pill refined by koubo is also good, so he always thought he knew it


    It may be wrong. That''s the case with the nine Yin Qi absorbing pill.


    Now Lin Chen said that the differences were in his mind.


    For example, although the nine Yin Qi absorbing pill refined by Kobo has a good effect, it is only common in the middle grade Saint Dante.


    According to his previous knowledge, the effect of nine Yin Qi taking pill should be the best in the middle grade Saint Dante.


    Also, the color is wrong. The nine Yin Qi pill refined by Kobo is pure white. According to his understanding, the nine Yin Qi pill should be black and white intertwined.


    With a move in his heart, Niu Qing said, "master Lin, what do you mean by shortcomings?"


    Kouboyan''s face is ugly. What does Niu Qing mean? Can you really believe the boy''s nonsense?


    He sneered and didn''t say much. He planned to see what Lin Chen could say! "As I said just now, he removed the Yin and cold Qi of the nine main materials. Therefore, the Yang Qi of the nine auxiliary materials could not be neutralized by the Yin and cold Qi. The so-called disadvantage was that after taking his refined pill, he could not remove the Yin and cold Qi


    It takes a lot of time and energy to drive those Yang Qi out of the body. Otherwise, it will cause damage to the body! " Lin Chen said.


    "This -" Niu Qing was stunned.


    Kouboyan was struck by lightning.


    When Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren saw this scene, they immediately reacted. It seems that Lin Chen was right. The nine Yin Qi taking pill refined by Kou Bo should indeed have the shortcomings Lin Chen said!


    "Nonsense! This defect is not caused by my alchemy method at all, but the defect of the pill itself!"


    Kouboyan was already a little suspicious, but he still insisted.


    The problem Lin Chen said was that the nine Yin Qi absorbing pill he made did exist. However, he didn''t think it was caused by the wrong method of refining pills.


    Niu Qing frowned and did not open his mouth. The problem Lin Chen mentioned was not big. After all, it was easy for him to expel the Yang Qi that could not be absorbed.


    However, according to his previous understanding, the nine Yin Qi taking pill should not have this defect.


    Is it true that, as Lin Chen said, there is something wrong with kouboyan''s refining method? Seeing that Niu Qing didn''t speak, Kou Boyan stared at Lin Chen with a sneer: "since you said there was something wrong with my alchemy method, why don''t you give me the material and let you refine the nine Yin Qi taking pill? However, if you fail to refine the pill, it will lead to the material


    Can you afford to pay for the loss? "


    "If Lin Chen fails to refine the elixir, I will compensate for the material cost! The material cost of refining the middle grade holy elixir is hundreds of thousands of top-grade holy stones, and I will compensate for it according to the price of onemillion top-grade holy stones per material!"


    Zhen Mei stepped forward and said faintly.


    Koumingxuan was even more jealous when he saw Zhen Mei''s support for Lin Chen. He sneered: "I''m afraid this guy will waste all the remaining materials and can''t make a nine Yin Qi pill. At that time, we will have to pay for it!"


    Even if Lin Chen is really an alchemist who can refine the top-grade holy elixir, generally speaking, there is no guarantee that the success rate of refining the middle-grade holy elixir can reach 100%.


    What''s more, Lin Chen just looked at the nine Yin Qi pill. Therefore, according to Kou Boyan and Kou Mingxuan, the probability that Lin Chen can successfully refine the pill is naturally very low. In particular, at this time, kouboyan had also thought about what Xia Linchen had just said. He wanted to combine the Yin and Yang Qi in the materials for refining the nine Yin Qi taking pill, which almost made it more difficult to refine the pill. Even he didn''t


    The law guarantees a 100% success rate.


    Therefore, he felt that Lin Chen was even worse. Not only was he no good, but his success rate must be extremely low.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two parties, Niu Qing was silent and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t mean to stop Lin Chen from refining pills.


    In his heart, he was also very curious about whether Lin Chen could really refine the nine Yin Qi pill. If so, what would happen to the nine Yin Qi pill refined by Lin Chen?


    "Alchemy failed?"


    Hearing these four words, Lin Chen felt very funny. For him, the success rate of refining the top-grade holy pill had already exceeded 90%. How could he fail to refine the middle-grade holy pill?


    He smiled and shook his head, too lazy to say anything.


    The next moment. The red rock tripod flew out of his space ring and suspended in front of Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1890

    The red rock tripod flew out from the space ring on Lin Chen''s hand. Immediately, Lin Chen flexed his fingers, and a black flame flew out and fell into the red rock tripod.


    The black flame burns brightly, emitting extremely amazing heat, and also has a kind of breath that wants to devour all things. It seems that the black flame is a tyrannical and greedy ancient beast.


    At a close distance, I felt the terror of swallowing Tianlong Yan. Besides Lin Chen, Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren, the faces of the other people changed. They all realized that the flame was stronger than they imagined.


    Kou Mingxuan was embarrassed. He could feel that the smell of the black flame was even more terrible than his "limeihuo". Fortunately, he was still there just now, laughing at Lin Chen. Now it''s ridiculous.


    "What if the flame is strong? If you don''t have enough experience and skills in alchemy, the flame is useless no matter how strong it is!" Koumingxuan sneered and decided that Lin Chen would fail to refine pills.


    Under Lin Chen''s control, the material used to refine the nine Yin Qi taking pill flew into the red rock tripod, and streamers of light were ejected from Lin Chen''s fingers and fell into the burning dragon fire.


    The outer skin of the material melted, the essence was refined, the impurities were removed, and the medicinal properties were integrated... Under the control of Lin Chen, the steps were orderly and carried out very quickly.


    At this moment, Lin Chen seems to be a master of alchemy who controls everything in his heart.


    Niu Qing, Yuan Shan, Zhen Mei, Lei Qianren and others are not alchemists. They just feel that it is pleasing to the eyes to see Lin Chen refining pills. In addition, they do not notice anything special.


    The faces of Kou Boyan and Kou Mingxuan were slowly solidified.


    They are also alchemists. They can see how extraordinary Lin Chen''s Alchemy techniques and the handling of key details are.


    "All right!"


    Niu Qing and others were still immersed in the beauty brought by Lin Chen''s Alchemy. A voice suddenly sounded, pulling them back from that intoxication.


    "All right? So fast!"


    Yuan Shan was surprised when he looked at the pill like a jade bead suspended in the air, with black and white interwoven on the surface.


    Lin Chen spent almost twice as much time refining pills as Kou Boyan!


    "This..."


    Niu Qing looked at the black-and-white Pill on the surface. His pupil could not help but shrink and stretch out his hand. A pill flew into his hand.


    "I don''t believe it! Can you make it better than me?"


    Kouboyan looked at the pill in front of him. He already had an ominous feeling in his heart. However, he was unwilling to believe that he would be inferior to the other party. He reached out and grabbed it. A pill also flew into his hands. Lin Chen did not stop it!


    A moment later.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Kouboyan looked at the pill in his hand. His face was pale and his heart was shocked.


    With his eyesight, he could see that the nine Yin Qi receiving pill made by Lin Chen was much better than that made by him, and there was no original defect.


    As for Niu Qing, he was even excited to take the pill directly. It was very easy for him to digest a Chinese Holy pill in the level III realm of the free realm.


    "Nine Yin Qi taking pill! This is the real nine Yin Qi taking pill. It is a top-level middle grade holy pill, and there are no previous shortcomings!" Niu Qing said in surprise.


    As soon as he said this, kouboyan''s face became even worse.


    It was like saying that he had made a fake nine Yin Qi taking pill before!


    However, compared with the nine Yin Qi pill made by Lin Chen, it''s not too much to say it''s fake. Even as Lin Chen said before, it''s rubbish!


    When they were shocked, Lin Chen had made all the remaining ten materials for refining nine Yin Qi taking pill into pills.


    This time, he made ten pills at one time, and the result was no failure. He shocked Kou Boyan and Niu Qing again. "Now, Lord Niu, do you know which one of us is better at alchemy? If it''s OK, I can also refine the four Taishi dragon pills. His success rate is only 50%, but I''m 90%


    In other words, four materials can be used to refine four Taishi dragon pills. " Lin Chen looked at Niu Qing and smiled faintly.


    Kouboyan looked blue and said, "I admit that there are some problems in my method of refining nine Yin Qi absorbing pill. However, it was at most my momentary mistake! Relying on this alone, you can''t prove that you are better at refining pills than me!"


    He sneered: "you say you have 90% confidence, which is nonsense! If you have 90% confidence in refining the top-grade holy pill, wouldn''t you say that you can even refine the top-grade holy pill?"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "it can be refined, but it is limited to the soul level, so the success rate will be relatively low, only about 10%


    "Nonsense! Absurd!" Kouboyan sneered and didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all.


    "Since the sect leader is so confident, you can have a try. I hope it''s true as you said. I don''t want four Taishi dragon pills made from four materials. I''m satisfied if I can successfully make three."


    At this time, Niu Qing suddenly said.


    On the one hand, he was surprised at Lin Chen''s performance just now. On the other hand, he was infected by Lin Chen''s strong self-confidence. Niu Qing thought for a while and finally decided to take a risk and let Lin Chen have a try.


    Kou Boyan''s face was very ugly. Kou Mingxuan said, "Lord Niu, do you believe this guy more than my ancestors? Do you really think he is even more powerful than my ancestors?"


    "I don''t need to explain what I do!" Hearing the interrogative tone of the other party, Niu Qing''s face sank and drank coldly.


    Kou Mingxuan bit his teeth and dared not say more. After all, Niu Qing is a person of the same level as Kou Boyan. He is really not qualified to question each other.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if I can refine four Taishi dragon pills, will the demon king hall sell the alchemy materials to our dragon gate?"


    "No problem! If you can refine four Taishi dragon pills as you said, our demon king hall will sell the materials to Longmen at a lower price than danwu Pavilion!" Niu Qing nodded directly without thinking.


    In fact, the materials of the demon king hall are sold to everyone. There is no shortage of buyers at all, and even a small amount of Lingshi income doesn''t matter.


    The biggest reason why we cooperate with danwu Pavilion is that we need kouboyan to help us refine advanced pills.


    If Lin Chen is better at alchemy than Kou Boyan, then the demon king hall will naturally choose to cooperate with Longmen!


    After hearing this, Kou Boyan and Kou Mingxuan''s faces have darkened. Zhen Mei looks forward to it. Lei Qianren is curious. Is it possible that the sect leader is better at refining pills than Kou Boyan?


    "I don''t believe it. This guy is really better than me! The success rate of refining Taishi dragon pill can reach 90%. It''s nonsense. I want to see how it ends later! " Kouboyan knew that the difficulty of refining Taishi dragon pill was dozens of times higher than that of refining nine Yin Qi pill. Lin Chen''s words, in his opinion, were just jokes!

 Chapter 1891

    Kouboyan was looking forward to seeing Lin Chen make a fool of himself, but to his disappointment, Lin Chen not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but also showed his astonishing alchemy skills. His grasp of the details was perfect, better than


    He is much better.


    In the end, the four pills were all golden, with golden dragon shaped virtual shadow around the surface, suspended in mid air.


    It is Taishi dragon pill!


    Kou Boyan looks pale. Kou Mingxuan''s mouth is so wide that she can almost fill several eggs at the same time. Zhen Mei is happy. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, Lei Qianren is shocked. "It''s a success! It''s really a success! Four Taishi dragon pills, ha ha ha! All of them have been successfully refined! Good! It''s great! According to the rules, you can take half of these successfully refined pills from the sect leader! What do you need to refine pills for Longmen in the future


    All materials can come to our demon king hall! "


    Niu Qing''s face was overjoyed.


    Originally, Kou Boyan could only refine two Taishi dragon pills, but Lin Chen could refine four, with a 100% success rate!


    Both sides take half, that is to say, the demon king hall can also get one more top-grade holy pill!


    Although there is only one more pill, you should know that the original number has doubled. The value of a top-grade holy pill is extremely amazing!


    "Let''s go!"


    Kouboyan said something to koumingsuan with a livid face. Then he turned and left without waiting for koumingsuan to reply.


    Kou Mingxuan hurriedly followed.


    Niu Qing didn''t seem to see the two of them leave, and didn''t let anyone send them away.


    "Ancestor, I didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s alchemy was so powerful. In my opinion, we should find an opportunity to kill him immediately! Why don''t we just do it today!"


    On the way back, Kou Mingxuan couldn''t help saying to Kou Boyan.


    "I have my own opinion. You needn''t say more!" Kouboyan cold channel.


    At this time, koumingxuan was also dissatisfied with kouboyan. He just felt that kouboyan was too cautious. In his opinion, kouboyan should not wait for a moment. Kouboyan should directly find an opportunity to kill Lin Chen himself!


    However, kouboyan could not change his mind. Therefore, he did not say anything more. After returning to the danwu Pavilion, koumingxuan immediately found one of his subordinates and said: "my master has always been a dragon without a tail, but his range of activities is within a thousand miles of the eternal night city. You should send someone to find him immediately to see if you can find my master


    If you find my master, tell him that I need his help. Please come here right away! "


    Koumingsuan was taught by kouboyan when he was a child. However, kouboyan has too many things to teach him all day. Therefore, he also has a master kouboyan found for him. Many of his skills are taught by that master.


    His master is not only the top-level existence in the second level of xiaoyaojing, but also has a special skill.


    Speaking of it, Kou Mingxuan learned his lecherous temperament from his master. "Hum! Since my ancestor didn''t want to do it himself, I asked my Shifu to do it. If he did, Lin Chen would be a piece of shit! Besides, with Shifu''s ability, you can help me get the woman Zhen Mei first. Hey hey, in this world,


    But there is no woman that Shifu can''t handle! "


    "When Shifu comes back, I can try the taste of Zhen Mei!"


    After seeing Zhen Mei again in the demon king''s palace, Kou Mingxuan felt that the woman was very interested in her. He made up his mind and would not stop until he got it.


    At this time, Lin Chen and others had returned to Longmen. They not only brought back the news that the demon king hall would sell alchemy materials to Longmen, but also brought back two Taishi dragon pills and several nine Yin Qi taking pills.


    The nine Yin Qi pills were given to Lei Qianren, Qingtian, blood demon and Zhen Mei by Lin Chen. He took the two Taishi dragon pills and began to retreat. He wanted to break through to the level of Xiaoyao with the help of the two Taishi dragon pills.


    Over the next ten days, it was calm and quiet.


    On this day, two guests came to the flying blood building.


    "This must be elder kuxuan of Tianjian palace. I don''t know who this is?"


    Qingmo pushes open the door and walks into the room.


    There were two people standing in the room, an old man with gray hair but a stiff posture like a gun, and a beautiful young woman.


    Qingmo asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, it''s an honor for the green foam landlord to know the old man''s name!"


    The old man smiled and introduced qingmo to the woman beside him. He said, "this is Gu NianWei, a genius of the Gu family, one of the eight families in the southern regions. He is also from my Tianjian palace." He also introduced qingmo to the woman and said: "NianWei, this is qingmo, the leader of Feixue building, one of the four forces in the eternal night city. He looks like the city. He has not been cultivating for a long time, but he has reached the level of level 3 in the free world. It is really amazing for the old man


    I am ashamed. You should learn more from the green foam landlord. "


    That woman, when she was in the red lotus mountains, had a festival with Lin Chen and Zhen Mei, Gu NianWei.


    Seeing qingmo, Gu NianWei''s eyes are full of amazement. She is very confident about her appearance. However, in front of qingmo, she feels like an ugly duckling.


    The woman in front of me was almost as good as the first beauty in southern regions.


    She did not dare to show any jealousy, and hurriedly said, "I have seen the green foam landlord!"


    "Hehe, why are you so polite? Elder kuxuan praised me too much. I''m just a little girl worth mentioning." The green foam smiled.


    "If the green foam building owner is not worth mentioning, then the old man probably doesn''t deserve his name."


    Elder kuxuan smiled again and said a compliment. Then he cut into the main topic and said: "building qingmo, you should also know what we are here for. Previously, it was agreed to exchange the manuscript of soul flashing sword for ''Heavenly soul milk'' with you. However, because of an accident, the time has been postponed until now. I have


    Take the manuscript of soul flashing sword technique. Now, let''s exchange it? "


    accident?


    Qingmo''s heart moved. Did this so-called accident mean Lin Chen? She guessed in her heart and said with an apologetic expression on her face: "elder kuxuan, I''m really sorry. I thought you weren''t interested in ''Heavenly soul milk'', so I''ve already exchanged ''Heavenly soul milk'' with others. Now


    It is no longer in my hands. "


    "Exchanged with others? Who?" Elder kuxuan asked hurriedly as his face changed.


    This day''s soul milk is very important to yanqionghao. Otherwise, he would not ask the leader of Tianjian palace to help him make a copy of the flash soul sword technique again.


    But unexpectedly, qingmo has exchanged the "heavenly soul milk" for others.


    In the final analysis, it was because they didn''t come here on time, so qingmo couldn''t blame him. He just wanted to get the tianxinxin milk back from the person who took it away.


    "I''m really sorry. According to the rules of our flying blood building, you can''t tell elder kuxuan who that person is. Besides, you don''t have to go to him. If nothing happens, the ''Heavenly soul milk'' has already been used."


    The green foam stalled, and she looked helpless and regretful.


    After a while, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei came out of the Feixue building. Both of them didn''t look very good. This time, they didn''t get tianxinxin milk. It''s really difficult to make a job when they go back.


    "Elder, what will you do next?" As they walked down the street, Gu NianWei couldn''t help saying.


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we can only go back and restore our lives. Let''s be honest." Elder kuxuan smiled bitterly.


    Just then, the words of two passers-by passed into their ears. "I thought that the danwu pavilion would continue to trouble the dragon''s gate leader Lin Chen. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the danwu Pavilion hasn''t had any response. They don''t plan to get rid of the dragon''s gate. Will they let the dragon''s gate develop?


    ¡±


    The two passers-by, one of whom was kind to the other.


    "Lin Chen?" Hearing the name, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei changed their looks.

 Chapter 1892

    "Recently, the blood Yan pill of Longmen has been sold wildly in the eternal night city. The price of the red Yan pill has been reduced to 15 top-grade spirit stones in the danwu Pavilion. However, there are still not as many people who buy the blood Yan pill! After all, the effect of the blood Yan pill, but


    It is 30% better than Hongyan pill, and it takes about the same time to absorb the energy of the pill, which can save time! "


    "Yes! Now Longmen has introduced several other pills. I guess that one day in the future, Longmen may catch up with danwu Pavilion." "What is the possibility? With this development, the dragon''s gate can definitely catch up with and surpass the danwu Pavilion! You say that the leader of the dragon''s gate, Lin Chen, is too powerful. He not only became the first in the black wind list, but also developed the dragon''s gate here in a short time


    This is incredible! "


    Two passers-by were talking while walking. At this moment, a man and a woman suddenly stood in front of them.


    "Tell me the details of the Lin Chen you mentioned!" Elder kuxuan said faintly.


    He also knew the name of Lin Chen. The man who killed elder jianhun and Ren Xingzhou was named after him.


    "Who are you? Let''s talk to you. We''ll talk to you. Get out of here!"


    "Hey! This woman looks good. Why don''t we let this woman go to bed with us and have a good talk with her?"


    Seeing that they suddenly ran out and stood in front of them, and also questioned in a condescending tone, the two people were also very upset and sneered.


    Shua!


    At this time, a cold light appeared.


    At the next moment, they felt that their necks were cold, and there was a blood stain on their necks.


    Holding a long sword, Gu NianWei said, "if you ask me anything, I''ll answer you honestly! One more word, I''ll not only cut your neck skin, but also cut off your head next time!"


    "Yes, yes! Say! We''ll say everything!"


    The two men were so scared that they turned pale after smearing a hand of blood on their neck. Then they realized that they had met an expert and their bodies trembled.


    "Tell us all about Lin Chen." Kuxuan is an old Taoist priest.


    Both he and Gu NianWei are suspicious. It''s a coincidence that their names are the same. Lin Chen in these two populations may not be the person they are looking for.


    As the two men talked, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei kept changing their faces. They asked a few more questions. When they got the answer, elder kuxuan ignored the two men and directly said to Gu NianWei, "let''s go!"


    With that, he rose in the air and flew to the distance. Gu NianWei hurried to catch up. "Elder, the Linchen in their mouth is definitely the guy we are looking for! The holy weapon spear, the black flame, and the name is Linchen. There can never be such a coincidence in the world! The three Longmen deputies of those two populations just now


    The sect leader should be the blood demon, Qingtian and Zhen Mei! "


    Gu NianWei said excitedly, "why don''t we go to Longmen now and take Lin Chen and Zhen Mei back to Tianjian palace! In that case, the young palace leader must have a reward!"


    "It''s not as simple as you think! Don''t forget how elder jianhun died!" Elder kuxuan shook his head.


    "Do you mean that the woman who killed the sword soul elder by Lin Chen is still around Lin Chen? How can the strong in the free and unfettered realm stay around Lin Chen to protect him?" Gu NianWei said. "I don''t know why she always follows Lin Chen. However, if Lin Chen doesn''t have a strong man in the free land, he can''t fight against the big forces in the eternal night city. Therefore, the woman should still follow him


    ¡£¡± Elder kuxuan''s face was calm and said, "moreover, if I guessed correctly, it should be him who replaced the ''Heavenly soul milk''! And the one who exchanged the ''Heavenly soul milk'' was the copy of the flash soul sword technique he obtained from the space ring of the sword soul elder


    Ben. He should rely on the ''Heavenly soul milk'' to break through to the Ninth level of transforming God! "


    Speaking of this, he sighed, "however, even with the ''Heavenly soul milk'', the speed of this person''s realm improvement is incredible! It''s simply incomprehensible!"


    Gu NianWei nodded, her heart full of jealousy.


    When she first met Lin Chen in the red lotus mountains, Lin Chen was only level 5 of Huashen, which was far worse than her. Later, she learned that Lin Chen had broken through level 8 of Huashen, and she received a big blow.


    A while ago, she broke through to the eighth level of Huashen. Originally, she thought she had caught up with Lin Chen, but now she learned that Lin Chen had broken through to the Ninth level of Huashen, which made her unbelievable and jealous.


    Gu NianWei had already harboured a grudge against Lin Chen. At this time, she was jealous and resentful. She could hardly wait to peel off Lin Chen.


    Elder kuxuan said, "we''ll go back and tell the young palace leader about this. When the young palace leader comes in person, this guy will never escape."


    "Yes! As long as the young palace leader comes, this guy will die. Compared with the young palace leader, he is just a bug!"


    Gu NianWei nodded and said excitedly.


    She thought to herself that she must come with the young palace leader to see how this guy died in the hands of the young palace leader.


    After a while, they disappeared into the distant sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another few days passed. In the early morning of this day, a masked guest with only one pair of eyes came to Longmen.


    "This guest, do you know what pill you want to buy?"


    Immediately, a saleswoman greeted her. She did not show any surprise because the other party was wearing a mask and a purple robe. After all, there were too many strange costumes in the eternal night city.


    "I have a big business to talk to your deputy sect leader Zhen Mei. I need to see her."


    The man spoke in a husky, low voice.


    Zhen Mei is the deputy leader of Longmen. Not everyone wants to see her. In general, the saleswoman will ask for specific information and inform Zhen Mei after confirming that the "big business" in this population is true. However, when the saleswoman looked into the man''s eyes, she only felt that the other person''s eyes were like a black hole, with a little dark and vicious, with a strange magic. At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt that the man''s words


    It''s all true. He won''t deceive himself.


    There was a dull look in the saleswoman''s eyes, but she didn''t find any change in her mentality. With a little respect in her words, she nodded:


    "OK, guests, please follow me. I''ll take you to meet our vice leader."


    With that, she turned to lead the way.


    The man followed her, and the face behind the mask turned up. "Mingxuan is a disciple I trained. Her eyesight is not bad. Zhen Mei, the vice sect leader of Longmen, can captivate him. I want to see how beautiful she is. Can she compare with the qingmo in the flying blood building? Hope, don''t let me down


    ¡£¡±


    There was something of expectation in his eyes. This man is Yin Zhihong, the master of Kou Mingxuan. The reason why he came here is that Kou Mingxuan asked him to come.

 Chapter 1893

    "Vice sect leader, a guest said he wanted to talk about a big business with you. I wonder if you have time to meet him?"


    Yinzhihong followed the saleswoman to a room. The saleswoman shouted to the inside.


    Then, there came Zhen Mei''s voice: "come in."


    The saleswoman pushed the door open and said an invitation to yinzhihong. After yinzhihong entered, she closed the door and left.


    Although Yin Zhihong already knew that Zhen Mei was a beautiful woman, he was still very surprised when he saw Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei''s facial features and body shape are naturally perfect. The most touching thing is that she is so enchanting and charming with a trace of cool temperament. She is really too unique. Even if there are countless Royal Women Yin Zhihong, her heart beats faster at this time


    Points.


    Seeing the pair of eyes behind the mask, Zhen Mei stared at herself with greed. Zhen Mei frowned and suppressed her anger. "Take care of your eyes! Who are you and what business do you want to talk with me?"


    Yinzhihong smiled and asked, "your appearance is better than green foam. No wonder that Mingxuan will be fascinated by you!"


    Zhen Mei''s face suddenly changed. "You mean Kou Mingxuan? What''s your relationship with him?"


    At the same time, she rushed to Yin Zhihong. During this time, relying on the pill given by Lin Chen, she had broken through from level 4 to level 5, and her shooting speed was extremely fast.


    She had judged that this man was definitely a bad comer, and was going to take him down first.


    When yinzhihong saw Zhen Mei start, he laughed instead. His expression was like that of a tiger rushing towards him when he saw a rabbit.


    His eyes suddenly burst into red light, and the invisible wave surged from his eyes towards Zhen Mei. When the invisible wave touched Zhen Mei''s body, Zhen Mei suddenly stopped, and her expression became a little dull.


    Then Yin Zhihong went out of the room and left the Longmen alone.


    A moment later, Zhen Mei also walked out of the room. Except for her dull eyes, she didn''t look any different. She walked outside the dragon''s gate.


    "Vice sect leader, where are you going? Do you need me to follow you to protect you?"


    When Zhen Mei was about to step out of the gate of the outer hall, a short pockmarked man ran over and said politely.


    "Go away!" Zhen Mei said coldly.


    "Eh..." pockmarked dwarf was embarrassed. I don''t know what happened. When did he offend the beautiful vice sect leader?


    Zhen Mei always has a very good attitude towards her subordinates. The people under her are also very fond of the Deputy sect leader. At this time, her attitude is very bad.


    When short pockmarked Zi was embarrassed and stood in place, Zhen Mei walked out of the gate with a cold face.


    Looking at the back of Zhen Mei leaving, short pockmarked son scratched his head. He felt that Zhen Mei seemed to have something wrong at this time. However, he was scolded just now. At this time, he didn''t dare to touch the mold.


    But he didn''t know how frightened Zhen Mei was. She wanted to ask for help, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Just now, it was not her intention to let pockmarked dwarf go away. Now she is like a marionette. Her actions and words are not her original intention.


    After seeing Yin Zhihong''s red eyes, her soul seemed to be imprisoned in a corner inside her body, and her body was controlled by others.


    Zhen Mei walked forward step by step. She knew that she must finally go to the place that the previous person wanted her to go. This seemed to be a road to hell.


    ''help me! help me! Lin Chen, come and help me! "


    Thinking of the greed in the man''s eyes before, her body trembled slightly, her eyes were full of fear, and her eyes became moist, but her face was still cold, and her feet kept walking towards the front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice sounded around the short pockmarked man who was in a daze.


    Short pockmarked son turned and saw the blood demon standing beside him, looking at him in doubt.


    The breath on the blood demon is stronger than before. With the nine Yin Qi pill given by Lin Chen, he and Qingtian have both broken through to the Ninth level of Huashen, while Lei Qianren and Lin Chen are still in seclusion, impacting the first level of Xiaoyao.


    "Deputy sect leader of blood demon, I feel that deputy sect leader Zhen Mei seems strange!" Short pockmarked son hurried.


    "How strange?" The blood demon wondered.


    Short pockmarked son said what had just happened. After listening, the blood demon frowned. According to his understanding of Zhen Mei, Zhen Mei could not vent her temper on the people under her even if she was in a bad mood!


    Moreover, the development trend of Longmen is very good these days. More and more people come to buy pills, and their strength has improved. How can they be in a bad mood?


    When he saw Zhen Mei this morning, Zhen Mei was in a good mood.


    Just then, a man rushed in outside the door. Seeing the man, the blood demon said, "Ruyu, are you hurt?"


    This person is just like jade, who is very popular with Zhen Mei. At this time, her mouth is stained with blood. She looks a little embarrassed and worried.


    When Ruyu saw the blood demon, he hurried to him and gasped: "deputy leader of the blood demon, deputy leader Zhen Mei... I feel her..."


    "Speak slowly. What''s the matter with Deputy sect leader Zhen Mei?"


    Hearing that Ruyu also talked about Zhen Mei, she looked very worried. The blood demon''s eyebrows had been twisted into pimples. Ruyu calmed down and then continued: "in the morning, vice sect leader Zhen Mei sent me to the demon king hall to check whether all the alchemy materials we need next month are ready. Then, I just came back from the demon king hall and met him on the way


    Vice sect leader Zhen Mei wanted to report to her. " "In the end, she told me to go away. I felt that she looked strange, so I asked her if something had happened. In the end, she slapped me straight away. When I got up from the ground, she was gone! I felt that,


    Something must have happened. Deputy sect leader Zhen Mei looks very wrong! "


    The blood demon''s face changed greatly: "send out all the people of the dragon''s gate immediately and go out to find them for me. As soon as you find the trace of deputy sect leader Zhen Mei, you will immediately report to me!"


    Although it was not clear what the specific situation was, the blood demon knew that Zhen Mei must have had an accident. Otherwise, she would not have such a strange behavior, and even shot at her capable men!


    After a while, except for Lin Chen and Lei Qianren, who are in seclusion, and the holy devil puppets guarding Lin Chen''s gate, all the people in the dragon''s gate, including the blood demon and Qingtian, went out to look for Zhen Mei.


    However, they almost searched the whole city, but there was still no trace of Zhen Mei.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on? How could a good man disappear for no reason? Is it possible that the danwu Pavilion is playing tricks? I will go to settle accounts with them now!"


    Qingtian''s face was anxious, and he immediately rushed to the direction of danwu Pavilion. To him, Zhen Mei was like his sister. Zhen Mei disappeared, and he was burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Even if the danwu Pavilion is playing tricks, what can you do if you go? Will you die?" The blood demon held Qingtian, "let''s go back and report this to the sect leader! If you rush to the danwu Pavilion and fall into the other party''s hands without permission, you are just adding trouble to the sect leader!"

 Chapter 1894

    In the quiet room, Lin Chen sits in the middle.


    A light mist came out from the pores of his body. The mist was vaporized into a dragon shape. It looked like a dragon formed by white fog swimming around him.


    This is the vision after taking Taishi dragon pill.


    With his eyes closed, there was no abnormality on the surface of his body. However, at this time, there was a big change in his body.


    The two Taishi dragon pills have been swallowed by him successively. For more than 20 days, he is digesting the huge energy contained in the two Taishi dragon pills.


    The energy of the first Taishi dragon pill made his realm take another big step, leaving only a short distance from the first level barrier of Xiaoyao realm.


    After taking the second Taishi dragon pill, he had already touched the invisible barrier of the first level of xiaoyaojing and was completing the last step with the help of the remaining energy.


    In his body, nine rhombic crystals were bursting with the light, and I don''t know how long it took.


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the first crystal, which was finally crushed and turned into a little light.


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the other eight spirit crystals were all smashed.


    Aware of the shattering of Lingjing, Lin Chen''s face showed a trace of happiness.


    From Huashen realm to Xiaoyao realm, the most obvious external change is that you can use the law incarnation to tear the space, while the internal change is that the nine spirit crystals break and then stand, and finally become one and become a spirit core!


    Under the guidance of Lin Chen, the countless lights gathered together, and finally turned into a blooming light. It was more than ten times larger than the original spirit crystal. The bright pearl like a star was the spirit core!


    "Xiaoyao territory! I have finally entered the Xiaoyao territory!"


    Lin Chen could no longer resist the ecstasy in his heart. His face was full of joy. He stood up, and his mind moved. The spiritual core in his body changed. It looked like a black flame!


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body also changed. His flesh and blood disappeared, turned into a black flame, and finally became a fireman formed by a black flame.


    This flame is the dragon fire of swallowing heaven, and what he shows at this time is naturally the embodiment of the law!


    "Now the energy in my body is much stronger than before. It''s a world of difference! Moreover, it seems to be much stronger than the ordinary xiaoyaojing!" Lin Chen said to himself happily. He knew the level-1 strength of the ordinary xiaoyaojing. At this time, he had a feeling that if he fought with an ordinary level-1 cultivator of the xiaoyaojing, such as Yuchang of Heiyan palace, he would be able to defeat him in just a moment


    Besides, this is on the basis of not using Xuanyuan spears, sacred vessels, swallow sky dragon fire, evil dragon needle, and stars.


    If he shows his real skills, he is confident that he can kill the first level of xiaoyaojing with one move.


    "Ordinary first-class cultivators in the free and unfettered environment can move more than ten miles by tearing the space. I don''t know how far I can move by tearing the space now?"


    Lin Chen said to himself, the next moment, he poured all his strength into his right hand.


    Although the strong of Xiaoyao mirror say that it can tear the space at will, in fact, it also needs a process similar to force accumulation, and it can be carried out without interference.


    Although the process of accumulating power is not long, the battle of the strong, let alone a second, even a millionth of a second, can decide life and death.


    Therefore, the act of tearing space away from the battlefield is difficult to carry out in the process of fighting.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen''s right palm suddenly grabbed out at the air in front of him, and then tore it. The space was torn out like a piece of paper. Lin Chen stepped into the gap.


    At one place in the sunset forest, a gap appeared in the space, and then a man came out of the gap.


    This man, of course, is Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked around, then flew high into the sky and looked into the distance. Soon, he saw the eternal night city about a hundred miles away! "Ordinary Xiaoyao''s first-order tearing space can only move more than a dozen miles, but I can move hundreds of miles, which is almost comparable to the second-order of Xiaoyao''s. If you add Xuanyuan gun, Tianlong Yan and other means, you will even encounter Xiaoyao


    I''m not afraid of being a second-class cultivator, and I''m even sure I can kill them! "


    Lin Chen''s face was more cheerful.


    After breaking through the first level of xiaoyaojing, his strength improved much more than that of the common level 9 of Huashen breaking through the first level of xiaoyaojing. His strength increased so much that he was surprised.


    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, a monster with wings and a flame under his feet, whose shape was somewhat similar to that of a lion, flew out of the sunset forest with a low roar and rushed towards Lin Chen in the air.


    It is more than four meters high. It opens its mouth and emits a disgusting smell. It seems that it wants to swallow Lin Chen!


    If someone sees this monster here, they will be surprised. It is a fire blood winged beast of Huashen level 9. In terms of strength, it is better than Yuanshan who turned into a human.


    "Die!"


    Facing the fire blood winged beast that had rushed to his eyes, Lin Chen said two words coldly, and disappeared from his place the next moment. The fire blood winged beast bit empty.


    A palm formed by black flame was suddenly patted on the forehead of the flaming blood winged beast!


    Boom! A black pillar of fire burst out of the palm of his hand and swallowed up the huge flaming blood winged beast in an instant. The flaming blood winged beast didn''t even have time to scream, so it was directly burned to black ashes. Only one demon pill of level 9 was left, which was received by Lin Chen


    Space inside the ring.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen tore the space again and stepped into the space gap.


    Then, in Lin Chen''s originally closed room, a space gap appeared. Lin Chen came out of it. At this time, he heard the cry of Qingtian outside the door.


    "Sect leader! Sect leader, can you hear me? Something''s wrong! Mei''er, something''s wrong with her. Don''t shut up. Come out quickly!"


    Outside the door, Optimus and the blood demon looked anxious. However, the saint devil puppet stopped in front of them, but they could not break in, so they had to shout loudly.


    With a creak, the door was opened from the inside.


    "What happened to Zhen Mei?" Lin Chen appeared in front of them and asked.


    Seeing even the always calm blood demon, at this time, Lin Chen''s face was in a panic color, and Lin Chen had a bad premonition.


    "Mei''er, she''s gone! Just now..."


    Optimus and the blood demon saw Lin Chen, and their faces showed joy. Then Optimus hurried to tell the story again.


    "Sect leader, what should we do now? We almost searched the whole city, but there was no trace of mei''er!" Blood demon road.


    "The whole Yongye city has been searched. Have you even looked for the old den of danwu pavilion?" Lin Chen said.


    "No." The blood demon smiled bitterly. He didn''t have the ability to go to the den of danwu Pavilion.


    "Since we haven''t, we''ll go to danwu Pavilion!" Lin Chen said coldly. Although he has broken through to the first level of the untroubled realm, it is still difficult to win against Kou Boyan. However, as expected, Zhen Mei''s abnormal performance and disappearance must be related to the danwu Pavilion. He must go!

 Chapter 1895

    "Right! We will go to the danwu Pavilion immediately. Mei''er''s disappearance must be a trick!" Qing Tian Li Ma Dao.


    The blood demon also nodded with firm eyes.


    They know that the danwu Pavilion is a den of dragons and tigers. If they go there, they may die there. But even if they know the consequences are terrible, they still have to do something!


    "Sect leader, a little girl sent a note!" At this time, pockmarked dwarf hurried to this side from a distance.


    "Note?"


    Lin Chen, Qing Tian and blood demon all had some doubts.


    Short pockmarked son ran to Lin Chen and said, "the girl said that this note was given to her by an uncle. She said that the man said that this note should be given to the dragon''s gate master. He said that you would be interested in the content written on this note!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen took the folded note from his hand and opened it. It read:


    "If you want to save Zhen Mei, you can come to Helan mountain alone. Especially, you are not allowed to take the free woman beside you. Otherwise, you will only see her body when you come."


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Master, what''s written on it?" Optimus Tao.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at short pockmarked son: "do you know where Helan Mountain is?"


    "More than 500 miles west of the eternal night city, the steep mountain in the sunset forest is called Helan Mountain!" Although short pockmarked son didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly asked Helan Mountain, he was still busy.


    The blood demon said, "is it related to mei''er and the Helan Mountain?"


    "I know where mei''er is. Wait for me here. I''ll bring her back!"


    Lin Chen said to the blood demon and Optimus, and then turned to the holy devil puppet, "you also stay here, don''t follow me."


    "Yes, master!"


    Tear!


    Then Lin Chen stretched out his hand in the west direction and tore it violently. A space gap appeared. He stepped in and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    As he stepped in, the space gap also closed immediately.


    Seeing this scene, blood demon, Optimus and short pockmarked son were stunned.


    Immediately, Qingtian said excitedly, "tear up the space at will! The sect leader has stepped into the Xiaoyao realm!"


    The blood demon nodded and was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen stepped into the level of Xiaoyao territory in just 20 days.


    If he wanted to absorb the energy of the two top-grade holy pills, it would take at least a year and a half.


    Short pockmarked son almost fell to the ground. In a short time, Lin Chen broke through from the eighth level of Huashen to the Ninth level of Huashen, and from the Ninth level of Huashen to the first level of xiaoyaojing. In his opinion, it was like a myth.


    "Little demon, do you think we should also go to the Helan Mountain? I guess mei''er is probably over there! Maybe now the people of danwu pavilion have set a trap over there, waiting for the sect leader to pass!"


    After excitement, Optimus is a little anxious.


    "The sect leader didn''t even bring the Holy Ghost puppet with him. It must be that the other party only allowed him to go there alone."


    The blood demon''s face was also worried. "The sect leader has now broken through to the first level of Xiaoyao territory. If he can''t solve it, we can''t help in the past! Now, we can only pray that the sect leader can bring mei''er back smoothly!"


    He was also extremely worried.


    After all, the other party deliberately sent a note to lead Lin Chen over. If he didn''t have absolute confidence to deal with Lin Chen, he would never do so!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Helan Mountain, five or six hundred feet high, is steep and magnificent, just like a giant beast lying on the ground.


    Yin Zhihong and Kou Mingxuan are standing on the top of the mountain, while Zhen Mei is standing behind them, like a puppet, motionless, with a dull look and a trace of despair.


    The mask on Yin Zhihong''s face has been removed, revealing a pale and gloomy face. "Master, your enchanting skill is really great! Although my soul is also in the middle of the holy land, it can only enchant those practitioners whose souls have not yet reached the holy land. For those who are already in the early days of the holy land, there is no shortage


    I can do it! "


    Kou Mingxuan complimented Yin Zhihong, turned to Zhen Mei, looked obscene and greedy, swallowed his saliva, and jokingly said:


    "Beauty, we are really predestined! In the end, you belong to me!"


    Zhen Mei still had no reaction, but her heart almost vomited when she heard this. The man grabbed her by means, but it was shameless to say that she was destined.


    Kou Mingxuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch Zhen Mei''s smooth and delicate cheek skin.


    As a result, Yin Zhihong suddenly held out his hand and said, "this woman is still a virgin. Leave it to me today and give it to you tomorrow."


    His meaning is self-evident.


    Kou Mingxuan''s face suddenly froze, and a flash of anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, Yin Zhihong also had an idea about Zhen Mei, which he hadn''t expected.


    "It''s just a woman. Do you want to make a difference for her and my teacher?" Yin Zhihong said faintly.


    "I dare not!" Kou Mingxuan bit his teeth and finally bowed his head. Yin Zhihong said, "I only want this woman for one night. In the future, she will be yours. Moreover, I have sent a note to Lin Chen to come here by himself. When he comes, I will kill him for you. You don''t have it


    Any future trouble. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Kou Mingxuan''s face was happy. Although Yin Zhihong was a little upset about his attempt to occupy Zhen Mei''s first night, he thought that he would see Lin Chen dying in front of him later, and let out a bad breath. He was also very happy in his heart.


    "Shifu, is that guy afraid to come here? He should be able to guess. We deliberately brought him here to deal with him!" Kou Ming preached. Yin Zhihong said: "how can I know if he will come? If it was me, I would never risk for a woman. But maybe he is a fool? Wait two hours, if he hasn''t come yet


    If he comes, I will give him a ride and let him leave the world. "


    Kou Mingxuan nodded and said, "if he comes alone, Shifu, you should kill him. It''s as simple as kneading an ant."


    "Is that Lin Chen?"


    Yinzhihong suddenly said.


    Kou Mingxuan followed his eyes and saw a figure flying towards him. His face was overjoyed:


    "It''s him! I didn''t expect this fool to die! Shifu, don''t hurry to kill him. He humiliated me in front of so many people in the eternal night city. I''ll torture him severely!"


    "Good!" Yinzhihong nodded. To him, it was just a trivial matter. Kou Mingxuan''s heart surged at the thought that he could immediately express his evil spirit and play with the women he liked.

 Chapter 1896

    Although Zhen Mei can''t control her body, she can still feel everything in the outside world. She also sees Lin Chen flying from a distance.


    There was a glow in her eyes. Kou Mingxuan looked at her as if he knew what was in her mind and said with a cold smile: "don''t think this guy can save you. We just brought him here on purpose. My master is more powerful than ordinary people


    Level 2 cultivators in the realm are much more powerful. More than ten strong people in the realm of Xiaoyao died at his hands, including three level 3 beings in the realm of Xiaoyao! "


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei''s heart suddenly sank. Her original surprise turned into horror. She just hoped that Lin Chen would turn around and run away. She wouldn''t come here to die.


    She wanted to shout Lin Chen to run, but she couldn''t open her mouth at all. In her anxiety and despair, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Hum! Cheap woman, it seems that you care about this guy very much. After he dies, I''ll see how I teach you!"


    Seeing Zhen Mei crying, Kou Mingxuan was jealous. He thought that even Zhen Mei''s first night would be given to Yin Zhihong. He was even more angry and scolded fiercely.


    Yin Zhihong is more powerful than the ordinary second-class cultivators in the free world. Although he did not join the danwu Pavilion, he was also favored by Kou Boyan, which made him indifferent to the identity of the leader of the danwu Pavilion.


    If he really fights for a woman with Kou Mingxuan, Kou Boyan is likely to order Kou Mingxuan to give up the woman to him!


    Lin Chen tore the space several times. When he reached a distance of several tens of miles from Helan Mountain, he didn''t tear the space any more, but flew directly towards Helan Mountain.


    If it''s not necessary, it''s natural to never let the opponent know his real strength, and the people in danwu Pavilion must not know that he has broken through to the level of xiaoyaojing.


    At this time, he had already seen the three people on the top of the mountain. Seeing that Zhen Mei was intact, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then, his eyes swept over Kou Mingxuan''s face and finally fell on Yin Zhihong''s face.


    He had probably guessed that this time, it should be Kou Mingxuan''s personal behavior, which had nothing to do with the danwu Pavilion. Most of Kou Mingxuan''s reliance was the middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    Lin Chen fell a few meters in front of Yin Zhihong. His eyes fell on Zhen Mei''s face. He frowned and said, "it seems that I didn''t guess wrong. It''s really ecstasy!"


    Before, after hearing the words of Optimus and the blood demon, he doubted that Zhen Mei had been enchanted. At this time, looking at Zhen Mei''s dull face, he was completely sure.


    Enchantment can be understood as a special soul skill, which uses the spiritual power generated by the soul to control others through special skills.


    If you want to control others with enchantment, you need the soul of the person who uses enchantment to be stronger than the person who is controlled.


    In fact, when he was on earth, Meng Lao, who used to be a member of the heaven demon sect, used the soul taking technique to control the four members of Ye menghuang''s family to deal with Lin Chen.


    That demeaning technique is actually a kind of enchanting technique.


    However, Meng Lao''s soul taking skill is too low-level. It can only be used to control ordinary people, far from being able to control powerful monks.


    While Zhen Mei''s soul reached the early stage of the holy land, it was also controlled by people using ecstasy, which shows that this person''s soul has at least reached the middle stage of the holy land, and has excellent skills in the use of spiritual energy.


    "Can you tell that she has been enchanted? It seems that you still know something about enchantment?"


    Yin Zhihong looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile. His face was flat and he had a noble demeanor. It seemed that Lin Chen''s life and death were between his thoughts.


    "Naturally, I understand it, and I am more proficient than you, but I am not interested in such a dirty trick." Lin Chen said faintly.


    In the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, there are records of enchantment. In the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, there are very detailed records of enchantment. There are many different enchantments, and Lin Chen knows how to use them.


    Just as he said, he is not interested in this kind of abusive means.


    The reason why it is said to be indiscriminate is that the enchantment technique is basically used to control people close to the enemy to sneak attacks, or to commit crimes, such as raping women.


    If you do it in a down-to-earth manner, the effect of enchantment is actually very weak, and your attack power cannot be compared with that of soul skill!


    Enchantment was Yin Zhihong''s very proud means. As a result, Lin Chen was so confused that Yin Zhihong immediately became gloomy.


    "You are more proficient than my Shifu. Are you still not interested? Hahaha! I''m laughing to death. Will you believe what you say when you think I''m an idiot? You''re so powerful. Would you like to show me your enchanting skill?"


    Kou Mingxuan sneered.


    Lin Chen looked at him. In an instant, Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to turn into a black hole. It was so thick that it could not be separated. Kou Mingxuan''s body suddenly shook, as if his soul had been pulled away, and his face was dazed.


    "Are you an idiot?" Lin Chen smiled strangely.


    Kou Mingxuan slapped himself in the face and said, "I am an idiot!"


    Then, another hand was drawn on the other side of the face and continued: "I am an idiot!"


    Then he reached out his other hand and continued to fan his face. It seemed that he was really an idiot.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Zhihong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted at Kou Mingxuan: "wake up! Wrap your mind in your mind. Don''t let this guy have an opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    Kou Mingxuan suddenly aroused his spirits and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger: "you, you..."


    He quickly wrapped his mind with his mind according to Yin Zhihong''s words. His heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen really knew the art of enchantment and was more powerful than Yin Zhihong.


    At least, even if he didn''t pay attention, yinzhihong couldn''t control him in an instant!


    "Unexpectedly, you are really an expert in enchantment! However, so what? Although your soul is stronger than me, I am on guard, but you can''t use enchantment to play tricks on me!"


    Yin Zhihong stared at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    His soul was just in the middle of the holy land, one level weaker than Lin Chen. However, he was prepared to use his mind and spiritual power to defend, but Lin Chen could not control him with the enchantment technique.


    "When did I say that I would use enchantment to control you? As I said, I am not interested in this kind of inferior means. Only inferior people like to use this kind of means." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Yin Zhi Hong said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t pretend there. If you''re not interested, how can you be so proficient in enchantment? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t teach you directly!" With that, he disappeared in the same place and went to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1897

    "All over the sky!"


    Looking at Yin Zhihong who rushed in front of him, Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, directly used the stars in the sky and stabbed Yin Zhihong with a cold flash.


    "Law incarnate!"


    Seeing the spear stabbed at him, Yin Zhihong gave a cold hum, and his body turned into blood red sand, which looked like blood red fine sand.


    The law he understood is unique. It is a variation of the law of the earth, the law of blood sand. The attack power of this law is stronger than that of the law of the earth. Moreover, by using the characteristics of fine sand, most attacks can be eliminated.


    In yinzhihong''s opinion, with his level II strength in the free territory, after using the law incarnation, the opponent''s strength is not enough to hurt himself, so he can completely ignore the opponent''s attack.


    However, when the Xuanyuan spear was near, he felt the fierce breath on the Xuanyuan spear, and his face changed: "xiaoyaojing level 1?"


    "Blood crystal ghost hand!"


    The blood sand of his right hand solidified together, and the whole right hand, like a blood colored gem, hurriedly patted at the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the space was torn apart.


    The terrible waves surged in all directions, and Yin Zhihong and Lin Chen retreated two steps at the same time.


    "This guy has broken through to the level of free range. Besides, he can even compete with Shifu? Are you kidding me?"


    At this time, Lin Chen''s powerful breath appeared. Kou Mingxuan almost screamed out when he saw a ghost. When he first met Lin Chen, Lin Chen was only level 8 of Huashen realm, and then suddenly became level 9 of Huashen realm. He thought that Lin Chen should have hidden his strength at the beginning, but now it is less than a month, and Lin Chen has broken through from level 9 of Huashen realm to level 1 of Xiaoyao realm


    Step!


    Is it difficult? At the beginning, this guy really just changed his mind to level 8. In a short time, he broke through to level 1 in the free territory?


    At the thought of this, kouming gave a pep talk and shouted, "master, kill him. You must kill this guy!"


    He was really afraid. He was promoted at Lin Chen''s incredible speed. Then after a while, the fate of him and the whole danwu Pavilion could be predicted. That was a dead end! Yinzhihong was also shocked. On the one hand, he didn''t think that Lin Chen was not the Ninth level of transforming gods as Kou Mingxuan said, but the first level of xiaoyaojing. On the other hand, he was also shocked by the first level of Linchen''s xiaoyaojing. His strength was so terrible that he had


    It is completely beyond the first level of the untroubled realm!


    Lin Chen is afraid that the aftermath of the fight will affect Zhen Mei. He rushes up to the top of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, he is hundreds of meters away from the top of the mountain. Yin Zhihong chased up and said in a tone of senhan: "what about the first level in Xiaoyao territory? With the holy ware, the holy fire and the second level martial arts, your strength is enough to deal with ordinary second-level monks in Xiaoyao territory, but it''s far worse than me


    £¡ Today, you are doomed to die at my hands! "


    "Blood crystal thousand ghost hands!" His hands were all turned into blood crystals, like eagle claws, rowing towards Lin Chen, and bursts of gloomy and terrible cries sounded. The blood red wind rolled, and thousands of red claw shadows suddenly appeared, all of them were grasping at Lin Chen, like countless


    A fierce ghost who came to claim his life.


    Blood crystal thousand ghost hand is his strongest martial arts skill and the second level of martial arts skill.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Feeling the terror of this move, Lin Chen''s face was startled, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly fired the Yanlong gun, or to be exact, it was the prototype of the Yanlong gun. Black flames poured out of the Xuanyuan gun like a long river, and suddenly collided with the virtual shadow of thousands of hands and claws. The space at the collision was directly torn out into a huge crack, and the surrounding space was distorted. The violent energy rushed in all directions


    And directly overturn many huge trees in the sunset forest.


    Many monsters run away in fear.


    The huge roar could be heard hundreds of miles away.


    From a distance, you can see two terrible energies, one red and the other black, colliding together, which is extremely spectacular and shocking.


    "What is that?"


    "Someone is fighting! What a terrible scene! Both sides should be the strong ones in the free range!"


    "Go! Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of eternal night, many people saw this amazing scene, and then flew to the place where the two fought.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Yin Zhihong! He was the top of the second-class cultivators in the untroubled realm. Unexpectedly, he was the one who fought against him, and the other was... The leader of the dragon''s gate? How could it be him?" "Is he actually fighting with Yin Zhihong? No wonder, the long stream of black flames just now really looks like the martial arts he performed in the black wind arena that day! But he is only the Ninth level of the spirit, even if he is the first in the black wind list, he is only the first level in the free range at most


    Combat power, where can we compete with Yin Zhihong? "


    "His breath... Level 1 of the free range! He has broken through to level 1 of the free range!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the people of the eternal night city arrived not far away. Someone recognized Yin Zhihong and Lin Chen, and immediately there was an uproar. Although Lin Chen is the first person on the black wind list, he is also a rising star. Yin Zhihong was also a figure on the black wind list thousands of years ago. Although he is not the first three, he is now the second level of xiaoyaojing. In people''s opinion, today''s Lin Chen


    You are not qualified to fight Yin Zhihong.


    However, the scene in front of them has subverted their imagination.


    Lin Chen and Yin Zhihong did not pay attention to the people watching from a distance.


    Yin Zhihong had heard Kou Mingxuan say about Lin Chen''s move "breaking the dragon", but the power of this move was still beyond his imagination.


    "You''re stronger than I thought, but you''re only the first level of the free range after all. Your spiritual power is a bit worse than me. Wait a moment, your spiritual power will be consumed earlier than me. Then, it''s your death!"


    Yin Zhihong said faintly.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly. Yin Zhihong was right. The prototype of the Yanlong cannon just now consumed a lot of spiritual power. If he kept using this martial skill, his spiritual power would be consumed soon.


    In terms of the amount of Reiki in his body, he was still a little worse than Yin Zhihong, the second peak of xiaoyaojing.


    Many onlookers also thought of this. If they keep pestering, Lin Chen will lose in the end!


    At the top of the mountain, Kou Mingxuan smiled grimly, expecting to see Lin Chen killed.


    Zhen Mei was desperate in her eyes and hated herself in her heart. If it weren''t for her, Lin Chen wouldn''t have been led here, so she wouldn''t have to die here.


    "The speed at which the dragon''s gate sect leader''s strength increases is simply incredible. Maybe the whole southern region can''t find a more evil existence than him. It''s a pity that Yin Zhihong is going to plant him today!"


    Among the onlookers, some sighed and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of sympathy, but there were also some schadenfreudes.


    After all, the dragon''s gate is so popular these days. In addition to the danwu Pavilion, there are also many forces who don''t like the dragon''s gate.


    "Blood crystal thousand ghost hands!" Yin Zhihong shouted angrily again, using the strongest blow to force Lin Chen to exhaust his spiritual power. At that time, it was the time he killed Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1898

    Boom!!


    One red and the other black, two violent waves of energy, collided with each other in mid air again, tearing and twisting the space, and the energy billows rolled. The scene was like two gods fighting.


    This was the rudiment of Lin Chen''s seventh use of the Yanlong cannon to fight Yin Zhihong''s "blood crystal thousand ghost hands". Now, he felt that most of his spiritual power had been consumed and his face was pale.


    "I can''t go on like this. I must use the real Yanlong cannon to win!"


    Lin Chen felt anxious. Previously, he was able to use the rudiments of the Yanlong cannon because a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, leading him. However, that feeling was like an epiphany, which could not be met. He had just used the "Yanlong cannon" several times in a row, but they were just rudiments


    Shape.


    It seems that he is only a small step away from using the real Yanlong cannon. However, it is not so easy to take this small step.


    Tear!


    Yin Zhihong appeared in front of Lin Chen. At the moment, his hands were like blood crystal, indestructible, and could fight with the holy ware.


    His right hand, like an eagle''s claw, grabbed Lin Chen''s throat, tearing the space and rolling the blood.


    The Xuanyuan gun on Lin Chen''s hand was like a wild dragon on the sea, with a black flame, throwing it at Yin Zhihong''s palm.


    Boom!


    The sounds and waves of terror surged in all directions. The movement was like the collision between two meteorites. People around them were shocked. They all withdrew from a distance one after another for fear that they might be affected by the fish in the pond and lose their lives.


    The two men withdrew from each other for some distance.


    Yin Zhihong stared at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake, and said with a smile: "your attack power has become weak. It seems that your spiritual power is almost used in your body?"


    "Shifu, stop talking nonsense with him and kill him quickly!" Kou Mingxuan, on the top of Helan Mountain, shouted excitedly.


    "It''s enough to kill you for the rest of your spiritual power!"


    "Yanlong cannon!" Lin Chen said something coldly, and then used the "Yan long gun" again to try to perfectly combine the swallow dragon fire and the "man Tian Xing". Unfortunately, it was still only a long river of black flames, not a long river of black flames, that finally went towards Yin Zhihong


    A black flame dragon.


    "Idiot! Although your move is powerful, it can''t hurt me at all. It will only lead to the rapid depletion of your spiritual power. Look at this. Are you in a hurry to die?"


    While Yin Zhihong spoke, he showed his "blood crystal thousand ghost hands", and finally two terrible forces, red and black, collided and dissipated together.


    Yin Zhihong rushes to Lin Chen again and launches a storm like attack. He can detect that Lin Chen''s spiritual power decreases with the use of the "Yanlong cannon" again.


    Although using the "blood crystal thousand ghost hand", he must consume a lot of spiritual power, but his consumption speed is slower than Lin Chen. Therefore, he will be the ultimate winner. "Boy, do you have any last words to say before you die? If so, I can give you a chance! Don''t worry, I will take good care of your woman after you die, but you are really a waste, that woman


    She is still a virgin. Is it because you are not good at it? Don''t worry. When you die, I''ll let her know what it''s like to be a woman! "


    Yinzhihong laughed grimly as he attacked. His words were crazy. It seemed that he had won.


    "What''s the problem? Why, why can''t we perfectly integrate tianlongyan and Mantianxing? What''s wrong?"


    Even at this moment, Lin Chen was still calm and thinking about the problem.


    He always felt that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen first cast the sky full star, and then swallowed the sky dragon fire and rushed to the Xuanyuan gun. That terrible power was superimposed on the move of "sky full star". "The perfect combination of the two, based on man Tian Xing and the powerful power of fire, is the Yanlong cannon! Why do I feel that I have reached the acme of controlling Tian Long Yan, but it is still difficult to combine Tian Long Yan and man Tian Xing perfectly


    Together? "


    Lin Chen tried again to control the perfect combination of Tianlong Yan and "man Tian Xing". At this moment, his mind was completely calm and felt it carefully.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a sense of resistance from the burning dragon. Lin Chen''s eyes lit up suddenly: "I see! The problem is that I am too deliberately controlling the fusion of heaven swallowing dragon inflammation and ''man Tian Xing'', and I pay too much attention to skills. The powerful holy fire and the higher flame are all spiritual and blindly


    Use skills to suppress the spirituality of the flame. In the end, even if the flame is integrated with martial arts, it will not be truly perfect! At the last moment, it should be led by the spirit of the flame, not by me! "


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly became bright.


    Almost at the same time, that strange feeling similar to epiphany suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen displays the Yanlong cannon again.


    "Hum! It''s another move. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me. On the contrary, it will only make you die faster! I have to say, you are so stupid!"


    "Blood crystal thousand ghost hands!"


    Yin Zhihong sneered. With a strange red light in his palm, he suddenly grabbed it out at Lin Chen. A terrible energy formed by countless red claw shadows rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Roar!!


    With Lin Chen''s shot, Dao Dao''s bright light appeared, and finally merged into one. A dragon singing sound appeared between heaven and earth.


    The black flame, after pouring out of the Xuanyuan gun, turned into a black fire dragon hundreds of meters long and strong like a skyscraper, and hit the red energy.


    "This -" looking at the black fire dragon in front of him, which was completely different from before, Yin Zhihong was stunned.


    The onlookers in the distance were shocked when they looked at the black fire dragon. At the same time, facing the black fire dragon, they felt boundless fear in their hearts, and even had the feeling of kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    Boom!


    The black fire dragon collided with the terrifying energy formed by countless red claw shadows. The latter almost dissipated in an instant. Finally, the black fire dragon slammed into Yin Zhihong.


    "No!!"


    Yinzhihong only had time to utter a terrible scream, and then he was burned to ashes. At this time, the black fire dragon had been illusory for a few minutes, but the momentum remained unabated. It crashed into the sunset forest and leveled many mountains directly. Countless trees disappeared in an instant. Many monsters roared in panic, leaving a trail hundreds of miles long and tens of meters wide


    , a huge gully more than ten meters deep!


    Watching this horrible scene. In an instant, all the people in midair were numb and their scalp was numb!

 Chapter 1899

    In the air, there were thousands of monks standing. At the moment, the scene was silent. Looking at the huge gully left by the "dragon fire cannon" on the ground, I could not return to God for a long time.


    No one expected that Lin Chen''s strike was so terrible, and Yin Zhihong, who was about to win in their eyes, was killed in the blink of an eye.


    "The power of a bully!"


    Seeing the power of the real dragon fire cannon, even Lin Chen was stunned, with a satisfied smile on his face. At the same time, the little figure left in his mind by Xuanyuan God Emperor was also lax.


    "No way! Fake, it''s fake!"


    On Helan Mountain, Kou Mingxuan''s face was very wonderful. His face turned pig liver. He was almost scared to death, and his feet were shaking.


    Not far from him, Zhen Mei, who is still hard to move, has a surprise for the rest of her life in her eyes, as well as a shock to Lin Chen''s move just now!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, Kou Mingxuan looks over here. Kou Mingxuan''s face changes greatly. He doesn''t want to pounce on Zhen Mei. He wants to take Zhen Mei as a hostage. Otherwise, he will definitely die at Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Hum!"


    He heard a cold hum coming from behind, and immediately there was a heart piercing pain in his back. The Xuanyuan spear pierced his heart directly, and the spear tip came out of his chest.


    "No!"


    Kou Mingxuan only gave a scream in time, and then he was annihilated in the black flame. After he was reduced to ashes, only a dark green flame remained in the air and was wrapped up by the swallow sky dragon fire.


    The surface of the black flame was crawling, as if it were eating.


    Lin Chen, who was in the air, looked cold. He knew that after killing Kou Mingxuan, he would never stop at the danwu Pavilion. However, Kou Mingxuan touched his scales and attacked the people around him. He must die!


    Seeing that the leader of the little Pavilion of danwu Pavilion died in the hands of Lin Chen, countless people were in an uproar!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? Both Yin Zhihong and Mingxuan died in Lin Chen''s hands? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    In the danwu Pavilion, kouboyan was livid, grabbed a middle-aged man by the collar, lifted him up, and asked him.


    Yi Lao, beside him, looked shocked and seemed to hear the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    The middle-aged man who was picked up was Kou Mingxuan''s subordinate and the one who had been ordered by Kou Mingxuan to find Yin Zhihong. He also knew that Kou Mingxuan and Yin Zhihong were going to deal with Lin Chen. He was walking outside just now and saw the amazing scene of the fight between Yin Zhihong and Lin Chen in the distance. He wondered which two strong men in the free range were fighting, so he rushed over to have a look. The result was that he just saw the horror of Lin Chen''s killing Yin Zhihong


    The scene scared him almost to fall out of the air.


    Then he saw that Kou Mingxuan had died at Lin Chen''s hands. He was so scared that his soul ran back to report.


    However, after hearing his words, kouboyan and Yi Lao were somewhat reluctant to believe them. Although they thought that this man didn''t have the courage to cheat himself, what he said was too strange. In a short time, Lin Chen broke through to the first level of Xiaoyao territory and killed the second level of Xiaoyao territory, which was easier than that of the same level


    Old, Wuxun and many other powerful Yin Zhihong, how could this be possible?


    "Your Excellency, what the villain said is absolutely true. How dare you cheat?" The middle-aged man said in alarm.


    "Your Excellency, it''s bad! It''s bad!"


    Several more people rushed in from the door. When they saw the scene in the house, they were stunned. Then one of them immediately said to kobayan:


    "Your Excellency, young Pavilion leader he and yinzhihong... Both died at the hands of the dragon''s gate leader Lin Chen! It''s true that many people saw that scene. This matter is now going crazy in Yongye city!"


    Poop!


    Kouboyan grasped the middle-aged man''s hand and suddenly released it. The middle-aged man sat down on the ground.


    Coboyan''s eyes are round, really? This Lin Chen unexpectedly grew up to be able to kill Yin Zhihong in just one month?


    At this time, the middle-aged man got up from the ground and told Kou Mingxuan to ask Yin Zhihong to help him deal with Lin Chen, as well as the horrible scene he had seen before. "We have seen his strongest strike against Lei Qianren before. How could it suddenly become so terrible? Is this another more powerful martial art, the highest level of a martial art? Also, how could he be so


    In a short time, I broke through to the first level of the untroubled realm? " "Even if he obtained two Taishi dragon pills from Niu Qing, which can help him step into the first level of the untroubled realm, he can only absorb the energy in those two Taishi dragon pills to change the absorption speed of the Ninth level of God. It will take a year and a half, anyway


    After less than a month, how could he break through? "


    Kouboyan was shocked and angry, and his heart was full of questions.


    At this time, Kou Mingxuan''s death was a small matter. A sense of crisis appeared in his heart. That sense of crisis told him that if he went on like this, even he would die at Lin Chen''s hands and the entire danwu pavilion would be completely destroyed.


    "Your Excellency, we can''t wait to die! The growth rate of this Lin Chen is too incredible. If we don''t eradicate this Lin Chen and the dragon''s gate now, we may have no chance in the future!" "In a short time, the pills sold in Longmen have taken one-fifth of the market from us. This is because they sell fewer kinds of pills. If this goes on, our danwu Pavilion will really decline! Thank you


    Please give the order to gather all the powerful people in danwu pavilion to go to the dragon''s gate and remove the dragon''s gate completely! "


    Yi Lao said excitedly.


    At the moment, even he felt that kouboyan was too cautious, and this caution might eventually lead to the downfall of the danwu Pavilion.


    Kou Boyan''s face changed for a while, but he still didn''t open his mouth. The second-class woman in the free territory beside Lin Chen, like Lin Chen, might have hidden many killing moves. He didn''t want to take risks.


    But as Yi said, if you don''t do it again, it may be too late.


    When he was hesitating, Kobo saw two middle-aged men coming in quickly from the door. They were Wuxun and Luojin.


    There are four second-class monks in danwu Pavilion, they are Yi Lao, Wuxun, Luojin and Lian Rui!


    Wuxun''s face was a little pale, and Luojin''s body was stained with blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Kou Boyan hurriedly said. At this time, he had become a frightened bird. He was afraid that someone on his side had fallen into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Your Excellency, we just suffered some minor injuries. It''s no big deal!" Wuxun shook his head and said excitedly, "the two of us just sneaked into the dragon''s gate to test the woman who had fought with Yi Lao before. We found that she had no hidden strength and means, although her strength was better than


    The ordinary level two cultivators in the free and unfettered realm are powerful. However, the two of us worked together, but we didn''t lose to her. She also suffered some losses in our hands! "


    "Is that true?" Kouboyan looked very happy. Luo Jin then said, "it''s absolutely true! And although the woman is powerful, her attack means are very simple, like a machine. I suspect that she is not a person at all, but... A puppet!"

 Chapter 1900

    "Puppet?"


    Hearing Luo Jin''s words, everyone was in an uproar. Even kouboyan was stunned.


    Puppet Master is a special branch of tool refiners. It is extremely rare. They have only heard about puppets but never seen them. Luojin said: "yes, puppet! I once fought with a holy puppet master. He used a puppet of the first level in xiaoyaojing. This woman gives me a feeling similar to the puppet of that day. The difference is that this woman is better than the one I met at the beginning


    Puppets are more powerful, and there is no difference between them and real people. This is incredible! Of course, you, this is just my suspicion, not 100% sure. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether the woman is a puppet or not. According to what you say, the woman has no hidden means, and you two can cope with it. Then her combat power has not reached the level of level three in the untroubled realm?" Kouboyan road. "That''s right! That woman is definitely not your opponent! I think we should go to the dragon''s gate immediately and eradicate the dragon''s gate. We really don''t think we can let the dragon''s gate develop like this, so we rushed into the dragon''s gate to have a try


    The strength of women! " Luojindao. "You two have done a good job. You really can''t let Longmen and Lin Chen continue to develop. Lin Chen has broken through to the level of Xiaoyao. Just now, Yin Zhihong and Mingxuan have both died in his hands. If you wait to die,


    Eventually we may all die at his hands! "


    Kouboyan''s eyes praised Shan. After hearing the report from Wuxun and Luojin, he naturally had no hesitation in his heart and planned to attack Longmen immediately.


    "What?" Wuxun and Luojin were shocked when they heard Kou Boyan''s words. Yin Zhihong''s strength was even higher than them. They all died in the hands of Lin Chen? "It''s not too late. Now go and call all the members of the free territory of the danwu Pavilion, including Lian Rui, to the dragon''s gate. After today, there will be no dragon''s gate in the eternal night city. No matter how evil Lin Chen is, he can''t live today!


    ¡±Kouboyan road.


    There are twelve strong players in the danwu Pavilion, one level 3, four level 2 and seven level 1. All of them are sent out, which is almost a force enough to shake the southern region.


    Although Kou Boyan was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength, he also had absolute confidence to wipe Longmen from the eternal night city!


    ...... After killing Kou Mingxuan, Lin Chen returns to Longmen with Zhen Mei. Qingtian, the blood demon and others have also learned that Yin Zhihong and Kou Mingxuan died in Lin Chen''s hands. They also know what level Yin Zhihong is. It''s hard to believe


    At the same time, it is also a great surprise.


    "Mei''er, are you all right?"


    Seeing Lin Chen and Zhen Mei coming back, the blood demon, Optimus and others hurried to meet them. Optimus asked Zhen Mei.


    "Nothing." Zhen Mei smiles. Lin Chen has cracked the enchantment technique.


    "It''s OK!"


    Qing Tian was relieved, then turned to look at Lin Chen and asked: "sect leader, that Yin Zhihong, the second-class guy in Xiaoyao territory, really died in your hands? You... You are better than the second-class guy in Xiaoyao territory now?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Immediately, all the people in Longmen were very excited. Lin Chen, the sect leader, became more powerful, which meant that the influence of Longmen would certainly become greater than before


    Especially with Lin Chen''s terrible growth rate, they even felt that in a short time, Longmen would be able to trample down the four major forces of Yongye city and become the first force of Yongye city!


    At that time, Longmen will usher in real glory.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen glanced at the corner of his eye and saw that the saint devil puppet''s face was a little white. He could not help but feel a sudden, frowning and asking.


    The holy devil puppet opened a pair of pure big eyes and looked at Lin Chen. His face was a little confused, like a child. He didn''t know how to answer.


    It was like a baby who had been beaten but could not tell by whom.


    "Just now, two people broke into the dragon''s gate. The holy devil puppet and those two people started to fight. Those two people are also the second-class cultivators in Xiaoyao territory. The holy devil puppet hurt them. It seems that he himself was hurt." What did the blood demon think of, busy.


    Lin Chen took a step forward and checked the holy devil puppet. After finding that it was only a minor injury that did not cause any serious harm, he was relieved. He looked at the blood demon way and said with anger in his eyes: "who is the other person?"


    At this time, short pockmarked son answered: "those two people are Wuxun and Luojin from the danwu Pavilion. They are both elders of the danwu Pavilion. They are the second level of xiaoyaojing. They are also very famous in the eternal night city. I have seen them several times." Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and his face was dignified, Avenue: "Before, danwu Pavilion didn''t attack us for a long time. I guess it was probably because they were afraid of the holy devil puppet, and those two people should have come to test the real strength of the holy devil puppet. The holy devil puppet fought alone and was not afraid of any second-class cultivators in the free land, but they were not kouboyan''s opponents. Now they have tried to find out the real strength of the holy devil puppet. Plus I killed Yin Zhihong and koumingsuan, kouboyan will hate to shovel me right away Except,


    If you guessed right, I think kouboyan will soon come with the strong men of the danwu Pavilion. "


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and the blood demon also changed their faces, and many other members of the dragon''s gate even showed fear.


    Although the dragon''s gate is in the ascendant now, if the danwu Pavilion sends out its troops to destroy the dragon''s gate, it may be a disaster!


    "What now?" Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen and hurries. Lin Chen didn''t answer. Instead, he glanced at the members of the dragon''s gate and said: "if you stay here after the arrival of the danwu Pavilion, you may lose your life. If you don''t want to stay, you can quit the dragon''s gate now and leave immediately.


    I will not pursue it! " All the members of Longmen looked at each other, and finally a young man took the lead in saying: "sect leader, if you say this, you look down on us! Although we first joined Longmen for the purpose of spirit stone, now we have long regarded ourselves as


    How can a member of the dragon''s gate leave at such an important juncture? "


    The rest of the people also spoke one after another.


    "Yes! I can''t do such a cowardly thing. If I do such a thing, I will look down upon myself!"


    "The big deal is death. Living in this eternal night city has long put life and death aside!"


    "That''s right! What about the danwu pavilion? Even if it really comes, just fight with them!"


    ... listening to the people''s words, Zhen Mei, Qingtian and the blood demon showed their joy. They all knew that from this moment on, Longmen was a real sect. The members of Longmen had generated a cohesion with Lin Chen as the core, and could even


    When you reach the dragon''s gate, you are not afraid to die!


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen laughed. "Don''t worry, even if the Dan Wu Pavilion really came, it couldn''t kill the dragon''s gate!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and the blood demon and said: "however, I need some time. If the people from the danwu Pavilion come, try to help me delay first."


    "You come with me!"


    Lin Chen said a word to the saint devil puppet, and then he went to his closed room, followed by the saint devil puppet.


    After Kou Mingxuan''s "disenchantment fire" was devoured, the power of devouring the sky dragon fire rose another level. Lin Chen felt that refining the saint devil puppet again should be enough to raise the saint devil puppet to the third level of the untroubled realm. However, if the saint devil puppet breaks through the third level of Xiaoyao territory, Kou Boyan, who is also the third level of Xiaoyao territory, will never be her opponent!

 Chapter 1901

    "What do you mean? Does the sect leader mean that he only needs a little time, and then when he comes out, he will have a way to pay the people of danwu Pavilion, including kouboyan?"


    Optimus sees Lin Chen leaving in a hurry with the saint, the devil and the puppet, and goes to the closed room. His face is a little surprised.


    Zhen Mei, the blood demon and others were also puzzled.


    Although it is said that Lin Chen''s strength is stronger than that of the ordinary Xiaoyao mirror, it would be unimaginable to say that it only takes a little time to deal with the strong men in Fu danwu Pavilion, including Kou Boyan.


    The blood demon said: "I don''t know, but we just have to do what the sect leader said."


    "Yes! Since Lin Chen said so, he must have his reason!" Zhen Mei nodded.


    The passage of time, minute by minute, may be that they are too concerned about the passage of time. Zhen Mei and others just think that the speed of time passing is much slower than usual.


    Half an hour passed, and they only felt that this half hour was longer than the usual day.


    Just when everyone was a little relaxed.


    Tear!


    A crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the dragon''s gate.


    Tear!


    Tear!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, another eleven tears sounded one after another, and another eleven space cracks appeared in the sky above the dragon''s gate. The twelve figures stepped out from those cracks. They were the twelve strongmen in the danwu Pavilion, including Kou Boyan.


    Seeing these twelve people appear at the same time, Zhen Mei and others all gave a sudden eyelid jump. When they should come, they finally came. However, when they saw all the top strongmen of danwu Pavilion appear together, their hearts sank slowly.


    "Lin Chen, get out of here quickly! How dare you kill the young leader of the danwu pavilion? You pay for your life. Come out and die quickly!"


    Yi Lao found a high sounding reason and took the lead in opening his mouth. The sound billowed and spread all over the city.


    In the Yongye City, countless people looked this way. When they saw the danwu pavilion over the Longmen, the whole Yongye city was shocked!


    They had long guessed that there would be a war between danwu Pavilion and Longmen, and this war finally came!


    Almost at the same time, everyone put down what they were doing. Looking at Longmen, this war is too important, and even will affect the pattern of Yongye city.


    However, in the eyes of most people, the dragon''s gate, which has just been established for a month or so, is far from being the opponent of the danwu Pavilion. The danwu Pavilion chose to go out now to completely destroy the dragon''s gate.


    Dragon''s gate, it''s probably over! "The dragon''s gate sect leader, the speed of his strength increase is incredible. It hasn''t been long since then. Even Yin Zhihong died in his hands. Give him a while, maybe even Kou Boyan is not his opponent. But unexpectedly, Kou Boyan


    Yan should have done it so soon! "


    "Kou Boyan is crafty and not a fool. How could he allow Longmen and Lin Chen to develop all the time? It seems to me that he can tolerate Longmen''s development to the present. It''s incredible!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If Longmen develops for a while, it may replace danwu Pavilion. Now, no accident. After today, there will be no Longmen in Yongye city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless comments were heard from every corner of the eternal night city, interwoven together, like a concerto for the funeral of Longmen. Everyone felt that Longmen and Lin Chen could not escape this disaster today. "Killing people pays for their lives? It''s up to you to say that. If it wasn''t for Kou Mingxuan''s shameless and shameless use of enchantment to take me away, and he wanted to kill Lin Chen, where would he die in Lin Chen''s hands? In the final analysis, Kou Mingxuan was guilty


    Deserve it, and deserve it! "


    Zhen Mei and other Longmen men men flew into the air and stood opposite Kou Boyan and others. Zhen Mei said coldly.


    Naturally, she also knew that the so-called revenge for Kou Ming was just a poor excuse for the other party. The other party came here to kill Lin Chen and eradicate Longmen. It was useless to reason with these people.


    The reason why she said this was to give Lin Chen more time.


    "Deserve more than death?" Kouboyan snorted coldly, "Mingxuan has a crush on you. It is a blessing you have cultivated for several generations. If you don''t serve him well, you will be guilty. If you ask him to take you away by himself, you will be even more guilty! Don''t say you are still alive, even if Mingxuan


    If Lin Chen is tired of killing you, he will have to bear it. If he dares to kill Mingxuan, he should die a hundred times! "


    "You are shameless!" Zhen Mei''s face flushed with anger. In the old man''s words, it seems that only Kou Mingxuan is human, and she and Lin Chen are livestock that must be slaughtered by Kou Mingxuan!


    "Hey! I''ve seen a lot of shameless people before. I didn''t expect that there would be a day in the sky, and there would be people outside the people. When it comes to shamelessness, all those people add up to less than 1% of your old fellow!"


    Optimus couldn''t help sneering.


    Kouboyan''s face sank suddenly.


    "Death! What kind of thing are you? How dare you talk to our sect leader like that!"


    Wuxun shouted coldly, disappeared from the original place, and appeared in front of Optimus in the blink of an eye. He slapped his palm on Optimus. His palm was forged like gold and was shining with gold.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Qingtian was shocked and shouted: "the emperor releases the golden body!"


    His figure soared, and his body was covered with a metallic golden luster, surrounded by golden and brown energy.


    After breaking through the Ninth level of Huashen, his energy becomes more powerful.


    Dong!


    Wuxun clapped his palm on Qingtian''s chest, just like a ten thousand jin iron bar, hitting the iron bell.


    "Poof!"


    Optimus shot out a mouthful of blood and flew down like a child hit by a truck.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Optimus directly smashed one third of the Longmen building below, leaving a huge gully. Optimus was shaped in a pit at the end of the gully.


    His chest sank slightly, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He tried to get up, but half of it burst, and he fell down again. His eyes were unwilling to look at Wuxun in the air, but he couldn''t get up.


    "I didn''t expect to understand the two laws, but it''s a pity that it''s still a waste like a mole ant!"


    Wuxun scoffed. The strength of Qingtian was much stronger than that of the ninth rank of vulgarization God, but it was not worth mentioning compared with that of the second rank of xiaoyaojing.


    A month ago, at the gate of dragon''s gate, he wanted to buy a blood Yan pill to try the effect, but he was mocked and rejected by Optimus. Now, he is spitting out his anger and looking pleased.


    "Optimus!"


    "Vice sect leader Qingtian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Mei, the blood demon and the other members of the dragon''s gate changed their faces. Some members of the dragon''s gate immediately landed on the ground to check Qingtian''s injury.


    "Dead!" The blood demon''s eyes became blood red, and the blood wave surged on his body, turning into a red light, and swept towards Wuxun.

 Chapter 1902

    Seeing the blood wave surging on the blood demon and rushing towards him, Wuxun was surprised and said: "the law of blood? It''s interesting! It''s a pity that your realm is too different from mine. Otherwise, it''s really difficult." The law of blood is extremely rare. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a saint in longyuanxing who understood the law of blood. That man swept over the same level of cultivators, and passed through a sea of blood, with millions of lives under his command. He was a famous Taoist priest in that era


    Devil!


    However, the blood demon only changed the Ninth level of God, which was far from being comparable with the saint.


    "Law incarnate!"


    Seeing the dagger on the blood demon''s hand stabbing at his chest, Wuxun sneered, his body seemed to be poured with gold juice, and his whole body was bright.


    Dang!


    The dagger in the blood demon''s hand stabbed Wuxun''s chest, making a metal collision sound, but even his skin could not be pierced.


    "Go away!"


    Wuxun slapped the blood demon on the chest, and the blood demon fell to the ground like a shell, and fell on the side of Optimus. The dust filled the air, and the land within a few miles was shaking hard.


    The seven orifices of the blood demon gushed blood and could not get up.


    Looking at the two vice sect leaders of Longmen, they were beaten half to death by Wuxun''s two moves. Countless people in Yongye city took a breath.


    The danwu Pavilion deserves to be called the danwu Pavilion. Only an elder is so terrible!


    "Did the danwu Pavilion attack Longmen? Where did Lin Chen go? How could he not be here at such a time?"


    The man in the green foam and the flying blood building had already come here. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was surprised.


    She had also heard about Lin Chen''s killing Yin Zhihong. She was shocked. However, she was a little confused. At this critical moment of the dragon''s gate, Lin Chen, the sect leader, was not here. What was the situation?


    In fact, no matter which faction of Longmen and danwu Pavilion wins in the end, it doesn''t have much impact on Feixue building. However, qingmo is more and more curious about Lin Chen. He doesn''t know whether he can surprise himself again.


    In addition to the flying blood building, people from the demon king hall and the black wind arena have also arrived, looking at this side from a distance.


    "Why isn''t Lin Chen here? Hall leader, we still need Lin Chen to refine pills for us. Do you want to help Longmen?" Yuan Shan looked at the sky above Longmen suspiciously, and then looked at Niu Qing beside him. Niu Qing said: "although we are not afraid of the danwu Pavilion, the danwu Pavilion is determined to destroy the dragon''s gate. If we step in, they will probably try their best. At that time, our demon king hall will also have a huge loss! Although, I need Lin Chen to help me refine pills,


    But it can''t kill people on our side. In short, let''s have a look first. "


    Yuan Shan nodded and said no more. Although he liked Lin Chen and wanted to help Longmen, as Niu Qing said, he couldn''t help Longmen. As a result, he picked up the people in the demon king hall.


    What''s more, Lin Chen hasn''t appeared so far.


    "Kou Boyan, an old man, finally took action against Longmen. Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late. After today, Longmen will disappear in Yongye city!"


    Yu Lingzhou stood in front of the strong men in the black wind arena, looked at the scene above the dragon''s gate and said to himself.


    He also felt a little uneasy about the development speed of Longmen. If it continues like this, Longmen may become the first force in the eternal night city in the future. At that time, the black wind arena will have an existence that he can''t afford to offend.


    This is what Yu Lingzhou doesn''t want to see.


    The strong men of the danwu Pavilion defeated both the two sect leaders of the dragon''s gate when they saw Wuxun waving his hands. They looked arrogant and stood in the air like a God.


    "Say, where is your sect leader Lin Chen?"


    Wuxun appeared beside a Longmen member, stared at the middle-aged man and asked coldly.


    "I don''t know!" There was a trace of fear on his face, but he still gritted his teeth.


    "Die!"


    Wuxun''s eyes were cold and he clapped his hand on the man. The man''s strength was far less powerful than the blood demon and Optimus. With a bang, Wuxun slapped him into a blood mist!


    Seeing this scene, many members of the dragon''s gate were flushed with blood and red eyes!


    "Damn it, everyone fought with them!"


    "Uncle Li! Asshole, you can kill us all if you can. Don''t expect to get any information about the sect leader from us!"


    "Yes! If you have the ability, you will kill us all. The sect leader will avenge us!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in Longmen were shouting and scolding, and some of them wanted to rush to Wuxun and fight with him.


    "Stop! Get back, or you will be expelled from the dragon''s gate immediately!" Zhen Mei shouted coldly. When she spoke, she stared at Wuxun angrily, as if she was about to burst out fire.


    "Vice sect leader Zhen Mei!"


    Those who want to rush to Wuxun are unwilling to stop and look at Zhen Mei. Although they know that Zhen Mei doesn''t want to die, they just feel that she is too oppressed.


    "Hum!"


    Wuxun snorted coldly, disappeared from his place and appeared in front of Zhen Mei. He grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up. He shouted coldly:


    "Where is Lin Chen? Say!"


    "Asshole! Let go of vice sect leader Zhen Mei!"


    The Longmen crowd was so excited that they were about to rush to Wuxun. Zhen Mei shouted, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Stay back!"


    Those people were unwilling, but they could only step back and saw three vice sect leaders, two seriously injured, and one held in the air by the enemy. Their hearts were filled with sadness.


    In the eternal night city, countless people saw this scene and felt that the dragon''s gate was about to be destroyed!


    Kou Boyan frowned. This time, the biggest enemy was Lin Chen and the second-class woman in Xiaoyao territory. As a result, up to now, neither of them had appeared. What was the situation?


    The huge divine thoughts poured out of his mind and swept through the Longmen buildings, but he didn''t notice the breath of Lin Chen. In this case, either Lin Chen is not here, or Lin Chen uses his mind to isolate the area where he is. Lin Chen''s soul is stronger than him. If he uses his mind to isolate, Kou Boyan''s mind will not be able to feel


    It should be him.


    "Eh! This is -"


    Kouboyan''s face changed. He noticed a first-order smell of the xiaoyaojing. However, the smell was not Lin Chen''s, with a devastating lightning energy.


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell me where Lin Chen is. In that case, go to hell. I won''t pity her!"


    Wuxun interrogates Zhen Mei about where Lin Chen is. However, Zhen Mei doesn''t answer, which directly angers him. He grabs the palm of Zhen Mei''s neck and makes a sudden effort!


    "Thunder dance!"


    At this moment, a cold drink sounded.


    A ray of thunder rushed towards Wuxun, and a cold flash cut his wrist! The bearer is Lei Qianren. He has been closed for many days and has broken through the first level Lei Qianren in Xiaoyao territory!

 Chapter 1903

    Lei Qianren broke through to the first level of the untroubled realm. He was overjoyed. Suddenly, there was a huge movement outside. He quickly stabilized the realm and rushed out immediately. At the right moment, he saw the scene that Wuxun wanted to kill Zhen Mei. He didn''t even want to think about it, so he directly started


    ¡£


    Although he just broke through the first level of the Xiaoyao mirror, when he cast the "thunder dance", the speed of this sword was much faster than that of most of the second level of the Xiaoyao realm!


    Wuxun was startled. He didn''t care to kill Zhen Mei. He loosened Zhen Mei''s neck and hurried back. Almost, the whole wrist was cut off.


    "Cough -" Zhen Mei covered her neck with a dry cough.


    All the members of the dragon''s gate were overjoyed when they saw Lei Qianren leaving the pass and forced Wuxun back as soon as he shot. When Lei Qianren saw that in front of him, all the powerful people in the free territory, including kouboyan, came to the danwu Pavilion. When he saw the blood demon and Optimus lying below, his heart sank. Naturally, he knew what these people were doing here


    of


    He wondered why Lin Chen wasn''t here, but he didn''t ask more. At the moment Wuxun retreated, he had chased Wuxun again. The tip of the thousand thunder sword in his hand pointed directly at Wuxun''s neck, trying to pierce his neck!


    "Asshole! Even if you were once the No. 1 on the black wind list, and now you have broken through to the level 1 of the free range, you still have a long way to go compared with me. You are not my opponent at all!"


    Frightened by Lei Qianren''s sword, Wuxun retreated. He became angry and saw Lei Qianren coming. He shook his right hand into a fist and shot at Lei Qianren.


    "Sun shining magic fist!"


    A huge fist with a length of more than two meters and a width of more than two meters, condensed from the golden light, rushed towards Lei Qian blade, with bursts of noise along the way, and the space was distorted like rolling waves.


    "Thunder blade instant kill!"


    With a low cry from Lei Qianren, the thousand Lei sword stabbed out, and a mighty river of energy condensed from countless small Lei swords hit the golden fist.


    Boom!


    The golden fist broke up!


    However, the color of the long river of the thunder sword was dimmed for a few minutes, and the width was much smaller. However, the remaining momentum kept rushing towards Wuxun.


    Seeing this scene, countless people in Yongye city were in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect that Lei Qianren had just broken through the first level of xiaoyaojing. In the first confrontation, Wuxun was already at a disadvantage!


    People in the flying blood building, the demon king hall and the black wind arena were also surprised.


    "Lei Qianren is really a monster. He is far from being comparable to a monk of the same level. In addition, he uses a first-class martial art, while Wuxun uses only a third-class martial art. Naturally, he is not his opponent!" Green foam road. Wuxun saw his "riyao divine fist" and was broken by the other party in the blink of an eye. His face was already black. He quickly avoided it. However, he had just escaped the impact of the remaining energy of the "lightning blade instant kill", and the lightning blade had already reached his side, with the lightning sword in his hand


    His neck was wiped off to cut off his head. Wuxun was so scared that his hair stood up and he hurried to avoid. Although he had escaped the attack of Lei Qianren again, his heart was completely confused and he was afraid. In just a few breaths, there were dangers and he could die at any time


    Life is under the thunder thousand blade sword!


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people in danwu Pavilion, who were originally aloof and aloof, looked very ugly, and could not keep their look down.


    Shua!


    Luo Jin throws his hand at Lei Qian blade!


    Not only did his hands wear metal gloves, but there were metal claws on his fingers, which made his hands look like the claws of a giant iron beast. Although Lei Qianren had the upper hand, all his mind was used to deal with Wuxun, which also made his reaction slow. When he realized the sound of tearing the space behind him, he quickly dodged and moved sideways. At the same time, he used the law avatar to turn into


    It turns into lightning.


    However, Luo Jin''s hand with strange gloves was still holding on to his back. After Lei Qianren stopped, he couldn''t help humming and turned back to flesh and blood. There were several deep claw marks on his back, and blood kept pouring out. When the attack is strong enough to reach a certain level, the law avatar cannot be immune to damage. Obviously, although Lei Qianren is much better than the ordinary level 2 cultivators in the free environment, he cannot directly use the law avatar to be immune to the level 2 of the free environment


    Attack of the first level monk!


    "Your strength is very good. Then, you can beat us both!"


    Luo Jin licked the blood belonging to Lei Qianren at the end of the glove, and then showed a bloodthirsty smile with a gloomy tone.


    "Yes! If you have the ability, you can fight two of us. If you can win, you can fight three. If you have the ability, you can beat all of us!"


    Wuxun took a sigh of relief and grinned proudly.


    "Despicable! It''s not only a sneak attack, but also a bully. It''s really shameless! Bah!"


    Many members of the dragon''s gate directly shouted abuse.


    In the eternal night city, people who watched this scene thought that the people in the danwu Pavilion were too shameless. They not only bullied the less with more, but also sneaked attacks in the process of fighting. It was shameless. "Since Lin Chen didn''t show up, he killed all the people in the dragon''s gate and let everyone know what would happen if he fought against me in the danwu Pavilion. You two, hurry up and solve Lei Qianren. Since he chose


    He chose to join the dragon''s gate. Then he was to blame himself! "


    Kou Boyan didn''t say anything about Luo Jin''s sneak attack. Instead, he took a lofty stance and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Jin and Wuxun responded and rushed to Lei Qianren at the same time.


    The two cooperated with the enemy for many times, and there was a tacit understanding when they cooperated. Lei Qianren was injured behind his back and moved slowly. After a while, he was completely in danger!


    Lei Qianren just dodged Wuxun''s violent fist. He heard the sound of breaking the air from the left. The Qian Lei sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out to the left and collided with Luo Jin''s gloved palm, making a violent roar.


    Boom!


    At this time, Wuxun severely hit Lei Qianren in the stomach. Lei Qianren''s body became a bow, his face turned red, and he was shot out like a shell.


    "Let me do it!"


    Seeing that Lei Qianren was injured, Wuxun laughed triumphantly. After catching up, he hit Lei Qianren with more than a dozen fists in succession, sending out bursts of violent roars, like a giant waving his fists on the mountain.


    Lei Qianren''s eyes gradually become loose. Originally, he was as stiff as a peerless sword. Now he seems to have lost his bones and become soft.


    Wuxun grabbed the back of his head, lifted him up in the air, put his face on Lei Qianren''s pale face, and said with a grim smile:


    "Boy, weren''t you great just now? Why can''t you do it now? Ha ha! I''ll give you the last ride now!"


    With that, his huge fist burst into golden light and blasted at Lei Qianren''s head to explode Lei Qianren''s head.


    "No!" Zhen Mei exclaimed, but she was unable to help.


    The people in Longmen looked angry and desperate. Many of those who watched this scene in Yongye city could not help but close their eyes. They did not want to see the poor end of being beaten to the top of the black wind list!


    All the people in the Dan Lei Pavilion smiled grimly.


    Just as Wuxun''s fist was about to hit Lei Qianren''s head, a space gap suddenly appeared nearby. A palm formed by black flame suddenly stretched out and grasped Wuxun''s fist.


    "Who allowed you to hit my man?"


    A gloomy sound, like freezing the air, suddenly sounded! It''s Lin Chen''s voice!

 Chapter 1904

    Hearing this familiar voice, the people in Longmen were all excited. Zhen Mei was even more excited and wept. Qingtian and the blood demon lying on the ground were slowly relieved.


    Lin Chen is like the sea god needle of the dragon''s gate. With him, the hearts of the people of the dragon''s gate are still dignified, but they are also much more secure.


    Wuxun''s fist, which he thought was a must, was taken. The palm of his opponent''s hand was like a towering mountain and could not be shaken, which made him very angry.


    Moreover, after touching the black flame, he only felt the intense pain coming from the surface of his fist. The power of the black flame was no worse than the "Yan of the waves" of the pavilion leader Kou Boyan!


    "How is that possible?"


    Although he knew that Lin Chen could kill Yin Zhihong, he was definitely not his opponent, but at this time, Wuxun was still scared.


    He was about to retreat, but the black flame palm held his fist tightly, and immediately a cold light stabbed at his head.


    "All over the sky!"


    Bang!


    Wuxun''s head exploded directly, and those flesh and blood fragments were directly burned to ashes by the black flame. He didn''t even have time to scream. From the sudden appearance of the space gap to Lin Chen''s fatal attack, it was only in a flash. When Lin Chen came out of the space gap with a Xuanyuan gun, people also saw that Wuxun''s headless body fell from the air


    Get down.


    At this moment, the whole city was silent.


    No one expected that Wuxun, who was so arrogant the moment before, died in the hands of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    "Here he is at last!" As soon as qingmo''s eyes lit up, she was also shocked. Lin Chen killed Wuxun. Although part of the reason was that Wuxun was caught off guard and didn''t react at all, she could see from her eyesight that even if Wuxun was early


    Prepared, and definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent¡® This guy, even those big forces from the middle regions, is too evil? In a short period of time, his strength has been improved beyond what others have been able to achieve for hundreds of years. How on earth has this been cultivated? " Fox in green foam


    Doubt.


    Not only qingmo, but almost all other people have the same question in their hearts at the moment. The speed at which Lin Chen''s strength increases has simply subverted their understanding of cultivation!


    "Here you are at last." Lei Qianren controlled his body, barely suspended in the air, and said weakly.


    "Yes, I''m coming. Next, I''ll take care of it all!"


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Lei Qianren. Then he glanced at Zhen Mei, the blood demon and Qingtian who were seriously injured on the ground, and the destroyed Longmen building. His face became colder and colder.


    At this time, a figure flew from afar. In the blink of an eye, it came to Lin Chen. It was the saint devil puppet.


    "You finally dare to come out! Don''t pretend there. With me here, none of you in Longmen can run today!"


    Kou Boyan saw that Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet had already appeared. He snorted coldly and said.


    Lin Chen was shocked by the strength he had just shown. However, he was not his opponent, so he was completely fearless.


    As for the woman standing next to Lin Chen, according to what Wuxun and Luo Jin said before, her strength is the level of the second peak of xiaoyaojing, and there is no threat to him.


    There is a huge gap between level 2 and level 3 in Xiaoyao territory. He is confident that one person can kill Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet, so he has no fear and doesn''t take Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet into account.


    The rest of the people in danwu Pavilion were also shocked by Wuxun''s death, and then their eyes were full of murders, staring at Lin Chen. Luojin and Wuxun are best friends privately, and their strength is also the same. Just now, they were dealing with Lin Chen together with Wuxun, and Wuxun died in front of him in the blink of an eye. He was shocked and angry, but he didn''t know that the cabinet leader Kou Boyan was here


    What are you afraid of. He stared at Lin Chen with a sneer: "we already knew the strength of the woman around you. Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. She is only the second level of xiaoyaojing. You two are not our opponents! Today, Longmen will


    Will become the history of the eternal night city! "


    He stared at Lin Chen''s face and wanted to see the color of fear on Lin Chen''s face, but Lin Chen was calm and said faintly:


    "The two men who broke into Longmen before, one is Wuxun, the other is Luo Jin. It seems that it is you?"


    "Sect leader, it''s him! Lei Qianren and Wuxun had already won the battle just now, but this guy suddenly sneaked in and bullied the few with more. It''s shameless!" A member of the dragon''s gate shouted.


    Lin Chen nodded and said to the saint devil puppet, "one of the two people who hurt you before has been killed by me. This is revenge if you kill him yourself."


    "Yes, master!"


    The Holy Ghost and puppet rushed to Luojin.


    Luo Jin''s face changed. Although he was arrogant just now, he fought alone. He thought he was not the woman''s opponent at all.


    "You two go and help him!" Kouboyan said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Yi Lao and Lian Rui answered, and then rushed to the holy devil puppet.


    Seeing this, Luo Jin showed a proud grimace on his face. Although he and Wuxun had suffered losses from the puppet woman, they also hurt each other.


    At this time, he is adding Yi Lao and Lian Rui, two level two of the untroubled realm, and the three are fighting together. He believes he can kill each other!


    But the next second, his face went crazy.


    Boom!!


    When the saint devil puppet reached him not far away, he directly punched him. The move was simple, but he directly punched the space into a black hole. The fist hit him in the chest at a terrible speed that Luo Jin could not see clearly.


    "Is this woman stronger? How can it be?"


    Facing the blow, Luo Jin''s heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible palm. He felt difficult to breathe and had no time to avoid.


    He had a fight with the holy devil puppet. However, when the holy devil puppet made a move, his momentum, speed and strength were much stronger than before.


    Luo Jin didn''t have time to avoid. He clenched his fist with the palm of his glove and hit the holy devil puppet with a fist.


    "Roar!!"


    He let out a roar, and the yellowish brown energy surged around him. A ferocious animal with a ferocious face and a horn on his forehead burst out with a fist, just like the ferocious animal slapping at the holy devil puppet.


    Bang!


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The two fists collided with each other. Compared with the other, the fist of the saint devil puppet looked petite, delicate, white and very beautiful.


    This is very beautiful, like a fist of art, but it directly distorts Luo Jin''s fist, breaks his bones, and finally distorts his whole arm into fried dough twist, and then severely hits him on the chest.


    Bang!!


    The holy devil puppet''s fist directly pierced Luo Jin''s chest, bringing a blood mist, and Luo Jin''s heart was shattered in an instant.


    Luo Jin''s body shook like an electric shock, his face was full of consternation, and his eyes gradually relaxed. For a moment, there was no vitality!


    Except for Lin Chen, everyone''s faces froze. Lin Chen said lightly: "today, let the danwu Pavilion disappear from the eternal night city."

 Chapter 1905

    Yi Lao and Lian Rui were supposed to help Wuxun, but now they are standing in the air, as if they had been fixed, and their eyes almost protrude from their sockets.


    Not only did they kill Luo Jin when they saw the holy devil and puppet strike, but they also broke the other party''s chest after the other party''s arm was destroyed.


    This scene was so bloody and shocking that everyone was buzzing.


    Only Lin Chen, his face was still plain, as if he should have been.


    In fact, it should have been.


    After devouring the "disenchantment fire", the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire increased again. Lin Chen estimated that he had reached the level of about 45 in the holy fire list, and this level was almost able to refine the holy devil puppet to the level of level 3 in the free world.


    The result was exactly what he expected. After successful refining, the holy devil puppet has reached the third level of the untroubled realm.


    The holy devil puppet can completely sweep the cultivators at the same level. He uses the level of the third level of the untroubled realm to deal with a level of the second level of the untroubled realm. The other side dares to fight with her. This is not death. What is it?


    Fortunately for Lin Chen, with the improvement of his strength level, the gap between him and the holy devil puppet was much narrower than the last time when he refined the holy devil puppet, so the refining time was also greatly shortened.


    If it takes twoorthree days like last time, it will be too late.


    "She... How could she become so strong in such a short time?"


    Beside qingmo, the middle-aged man who had been severely beaten by the holy devil puppet in the flying blood building looked at the scene in front of him, and his scalp was numb. If the holy devil puppet had been so strong when he was beaten, he would have been beaten into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Her breath is stronger than before, and has broken through to the third level of xiaoyaojing! Now, Kou Boyan has miscalculated!" Qingmo''s eyes are full of shock.


    "What a terrible woman, Lin Chen is surrounded by such a strong man!"


    The people in the demon king''s palace and the black wind arena also had round eyes. Niu Qing and Yu Lingzhou were surprised. Some of them were surprised by the holy devil puppet. Even they were not sure that they would be able to continue with his fist!


    Kouboyan''s eyelids twitched. Doesn''t it mean that this woman''s strength is only the second level of xiaoyaojing? Can Wuxun and Luojin handle it?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he had an impulse to swear!


    This is clearly the third level combat power of xiaoyaojing!


    Is it difficult? When the woman was fighting with Wuxun and Luojin, she deliberately showed the enemy that she was weak and wanted to lead herself and others over?


    He was shocked and angry, but he never thought that the strength of the saint devil puppet had just been improved.


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Kou Boyan, and then said to the saint devil.


    Kouboyan is not weak among the third-class monks in the free territory. He is looking forward to seeing how powerful the holy devil puppet is now, and kouboyan is a suitable object for practicing.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint demon puppet rushed towards kouboyan with a fierce momentum.


    "In that case, I will have a look at your strength as a woman! Do you think I''m afraid? Today, no matter what, all of you in Longmen will die here!"


    In this situation, kouboyan also knew that he had no choice but to go through a desperate battle. In addition, he was also very confident in himself.


    A long bronze staff appeared in his hand. The surface of the staff was covered with mysterious and ancient patterns. Once it appeared, the aura in the air was wavy.


    "Sacristy?" Linchen''s eyes were frozen. "This is kouboyan''s weapon ''Tianji staff''. It''s a inferior holy weapon. It''s extremely heavy. Even if a third-class cultivator in the Xiaoyao territory is hit with a staff, he will lose half his life! Kouboyan''s martial arts, named twelve sea crossing staff, is a second-class martial arts


    Technology, very overbearing! " The short pockmarked son not far away was facing Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. Although he was surprised, it was not surprising that he was the leader of a super force at the level of the third level of xiaoyaojing. He had a inferior holy weapon.


    Even though kouboyan has these means, Lin Chen believes that he is definitely not the opponent of the saint devil puppet. After all, the information he got from the saint devil puppet''s mind has already said that the saint devil puppet is invincible at the same level.


    Of course, the so-called invincible of the same level does not mean that she can defeat any cultivator of the same level. After all, there are also other cultivators such as Lin Chen and Lei Qianren, who are not only invincible of the same level, but also can kill people at a higher level.


    However, kouboyan is obviously far from reaching this level.


    Yi Lao, Lian Rui, and other elites in the xiaoyaojing stronghold of the danwu Pavilion rushed to kouboyan and immediately asked for help.


    Poof!


    At this time, the body of one of the first level danwu Pavilion high-rise buildings in the Xiaoyao territory was directly penetrated by the Xuanyuan gun, and then directly divided into ashes by the black flame.


    Lin Chen appeared next to the man''s original position, holding a Xuanyuan gun. Looking at Yi Lao, Lian Rui and others whose faces suddenly changed, he said faintly: "your opponent is me!" In addition to Kou Boyan, there are still two levels of xiaoyaojing and six levels of xiaoyaojing left in the danwu Pavilion. Those levels of xiaoyaojing do not pose any threat to Lin Chen. The only threats are Yi Lao and Lian Rui


    The second-class strongman of Xiaoyao territory.


    After that, Lin Chen turned into a black flame and rushed to Yi Lao first.


    "Let''s deal with this guy first. That woman won''t be your opponent!" Yi Lao is busy.


    "Good!" Lian Rui and others rushed towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen fought eight with one enemy, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. As the power of swallowing the sky dragon Yan increased again, his flame avatar became more powerful. Those first-class danwu Pavilion members of the Xiaoyao territory attacked him


    He can''t do any harm to him.


    Lin Chen simply chose the weak one first. In a moment, another two level-1 monks in the free world died at his hands.


    Yi Lao, Lian Rui and others were shocked and angry.


    On the other side, the holy devil puppet and kouboyan fight together. Kouboyan holds a long stick and turns into a sea blue flame. When attacking, the sea blue flame rolls like a sea wave.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Kouboyan gives full play to the power of "the Yan of the waves" and "Twelve sea crossing sticks" and, with the addition of the inferior holy weapon "Tianji stick", he is confident that the ordinary level 3 cultivators in the free and unfettered environment are not his opponents at all.


    However, the saint devil puppet directly ignored the "Yan of the waves", and her body was shining with light gold. She directly used her fist and foot body and Tianji staff to fight hard. If she was crazy, her blood rolled in Kou Bo''s body, and she almost vomited blood.


    "What kind of monster is this woman? Why is her body so strong? Or is she really a puppet, but how can Lin Chen have such a abnormal puppet?"


    Gradually, kouboyan fell into the downwind, and his face changed again and again. Finally, kouboyan turned his spiritual power to the extreme, making a sound like ten thousand horses galloping, and roared: "Twelve sea crossing sticks, the God of the sea is angry!"


    Boom!!


    When the blue flame of the divine wand rolled in Shanghai, a huge image about ten meters high appeared on kouboyan. The image was majestic and full of blue light. Like a God, the huge palm snapped at the Holy Ghost puppet.


    At the same time, the Tianji staff also hit the holy devil puppet fiercely.


    With a bang, the space is distorted and torn out of the black hole.


    The saint devil puppet was like a falling meteorite, and fell downward. The buildings of the dragon''s gate were completely annihilated. After an earth shaking roar, there was a huge pit with a diameter of tens of feet.


    "Hahaha! No matter how powerful you are, I will die in the end!" Kouboyan laughed grimly.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in danwu Pavilion were overjoyed. The people in Longmen lost their color, but Lin Chen''s face still changed slightly, even with a trace of irony in his eyes.

 Chapter 1906

    Seeing kouboyan''s terrible strike, the holy devil puppet was hit to the ground like a meteorite. Countless people in the city were shocked.


    Qingmo, Niu Qing, Yu Lingzhou and others also changed slightly.


    The green foam said: "Kou Boyan''s strength has become much stronger over the years. It is estimated that he is not too far away from the fourth level of xiaoyaojing!" "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful woman in the dragon''s gate. No wonder Kou Boyan hadn''t done anything before. I think he was afraid of this woman. However, it seems that this woman is not Kou Boyan''s opponent. After today


    , then there is no longer a dragon''s gate! "


    Although Yu Lingzhou was a little surprised, he still looked like a wise man who had seen everything clearly. After listening to his words, the people in the black wind arena behind him nodded.


    Yu Lingzhou''s words have never been wrong. This time, naturally, the same is true.


    "Alas." Niu Qing sighed lightly, as if he were feeling sorry for Lin Chen.


    "Hum! Boy, that woman has died. Next, it''s your turn!"


    Yi Lao stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    Originally, Lin Chen killed three levels of xiaoyaojing one after another, which caused some shock and anger. The people in danwu Pavilion were all in great spirits at this time.


    Since that woman has been solved by the pavilion leader, he will die when the pavilion leader takes action against Lin Chen.


    The winner of this battle is still danwu pavilion after all!


    "Dead?"


    Lin Chen seemed to hear something funny, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s so funny! Even if you can''t kill her with the power of the sea god''s anger, it''s definitely enough to abolish her!" Yi Lao sneered.


    Boom!!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He answered Yi Lao with a roar from the bottom of the dusty fog. A figure rose like a rocket and swept towards kouboyan.


    This figure, of course, is a saint demon puppet. Let alone seriously injured, she didn''t even have minor injuries. She took over the blow of kouboyan unharmed!


    "This - impossible!"


    Yi Lao and others, including kouboyan, all have round eyes, and their eyes almost fall off.


    Countless pairs of eyes looking at this side were shocked at the moment, and they almost doubted whether their own eyes were hallucinating.


    "Nothing is impossible. Today, none of you in the danwu Pavilion wants to leave!"


    Cold laughter rang out, and then with a burst of sound, Xuanyuan spear pierced the chest of a level-1 danwu Pavilion member of the xiaoyaojing again, and then Lin Chen rushed to another level-1 danwu Pavilion member of the xiaoyaojing.


    "Calm down, don''t panic. That woman must not be your opponent. Let''s join hands to kill the boy first!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had killed another man, old Yi''s heart jumped with a low roar and rushed to Lin Chen first, saying not to panic, but now he was sweating.


    Obviously, even he didn''t know whether the danwu Pavilion could win this battle!


    Lian Rui and the other three strong men of the first level of the danwu Pavilion Xiaoyao realm bit their teeth and finally rushed towards Lin Chen. Through the fight just now, they have understood that it is almost impossible for them to kill Lin Chen just by relying on them. Now they are all hoping that kouboyan can quickly kill the holy devil puppet, and then come and give Lin Chen


    Kill.


    However, kouboyan on the other side, at this time, was already a little self-help.


    Boom!


    The holy devil puppet punched kouboyan on the stick that day, and flew kouboyan more than ten meters. Then she followed him like a shadow.


    Lin Chen asks her to kill Kou Boyan, and all she has to do is do what Lin Chen asks her to do.


    "This crazy woman! Doesn''t she need to expend her spiritual power? Why doesn''t she look any weaker after a fight?"


    When Kobo Yan saw that the saint devil puppet was rushing towards him again, he was already afraid. After a fight, he was much weaker than at the beginning. However, the saint devil puppet seemed to have endless strength, and even became more brave in the Vietnam War.


    In his heart, he was convinced that this woman was a puppet who did not know what tiredness was! "Brother Yu, come and help me! As long as you help me, we will be able to abolish this woman. Afterwards, I will give you a branch of my danwu Pavilion and all the pills and materials in it. In addition, I owe you a favor. There will be


    If I can do anything, I will do it for you! "


    Kouboyan bit his teeth and looked into the distance and shouted to Yu Lingzhou.


    He knew Yu Lingzhou''s seemingly kind but actually extremely greedy nature very well. He endured heartache and said a proposal that the other party would never refuse.


    Hearing his words, everyone was in an uproar.


    Lin Chen''s face also changed. If another guy from the third level of Xiaoyao mirror came in and stirred up the game, it would be really bad.


    When yulingzhou heard Kou Boyan''s words, he immediately became a little excited. After all, Kou Boyan''s price was really not low.


    However, just as he was about to take action, the sound of green foam came from one side.


    "Old Yu, is it the gratitude and resentment of danwu Pavilion and Longmen, or should they solve it by themselves? Is it inappropriate for us outsiders to intervene?" The green foam was faint.


    Niu Qing suddenly said with a loud smile, "I think so too. Let them solve their gratitude and resentment by themselves!" Yu Lingzhou didn''t expect qingmo and Niu Qing to speak for Longmen at the same time. He hesitated and said with a dry smile: "it''s true. It''s better for danwu pavilion to solve this problem by itself. In the final analysis, if danwu Pavilion doesn''t take the initiative to come to the door, it won''t happen


    This is what happened. "


    At the sight of this scene, kouboyan''s heart was cold, and at the moment when his body stagnated, a fist slammed behind him.


    Boom!


    Kouboyan''s body was hit into a bow shape, and the Tianji staff fell from his hands, smashing a pit on the ground with a bang. His seven orifices were gushing blood, and he was hit like a ball.


    Boom!


    The holy devil puppet was still expressionless and ran after him. He hit his neck with a hard blow, accompanied by a crisp click. Then, his neck was forcibly broken, and his head and body were separated. It looked a bit bloody.


    Blood gushed in the air, and the body fell downward. Finally, it hit the ground with a bang!


    Kouboyan, which has been famous for thousands of years in the eternal night city, fell!


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Lin Chen looked at Yi Lao and others who were dying in front of him, and his tone was indifferent.

 Chapter 1907

    Seeing Kou Boyan''s body fall, countless people stood there and felt like they were in a dream.


    A sea blue flame, floating in mid air, is the original flame of "the Yan of waves".


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry to let swallow tianlongyan swallow the original flame of "the Yan of the waves". He plans to kill the remaining people, such as Yi Lao and Lian Rui.


    Yi Lao, Lian Rui and others were scared to death when Kou Boyan died. There was no love war. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they turned around and ran away to the distance.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Roar!


    With Lin Chen''s shot, thousands of rays of light shone and finally merged into one.


    A dragon''s song appeared.


    Soon, the black fire dragon rushed out of the Xuanyuan gun and rushed towards Yi Lao and Lian Rui. If they fought back, they might last a while.


    However, they wanted to run away. When they felt the terrible heat wave behind them, the black fire dragon hundreds of meters long had already flown in front of them, and then hit them hard.


    In an instant, several people were burned to ashes. The Black Fire Dragon flew thousands of miles away, burning the clouds into nothingness, and finally scattered in the distant sky!


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing this scene, many people in Yongye city almost felt the urge to kneel down, and bursts of cool voices sounded. The picture just now was engraved in their minds, and they could not forget it in their lives.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the black flame burst out, wrapped the original flame of the sea blue "Cang Lang Yan" not far away, and rolled to his side.


    His movements were so fast that few people saw this scene. Even if they saw this scene, they did not know what he was doing. They even thought that he was breaking up the original flame of the "Yan of the waves".


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, Lin Chen''s body was full of black flames, and he could not see the sea blue flames for a long time.


    At this moment, the battle is finally over.


    Many onlookers have already turned around and left. When they left, they were accompanied by bursts of discussion. It is estimated that today''s events will be enough for people in the city of eternal night to talk about for a year and a half.


    The people in the flying blood building, the demon king hall and the black wind arena all flew to Lin Chen under the leadership of the leader. "You can really surprise me every time. If you go on like this, I won''t be your opponent for a while. I''m really curious about why your realm has been improved so quickly. Is it true that your skill is very special, or


    What strange treasure do you have? "


    Qingmo looks at Lin Chen and looks up and down, just like Lin Chen is a monster.


    "Sure! I''m curious, too!" Niu Qing smiled and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Lin Chen helped him refine pills and got two Taishi dragon pills and several nine Yin Qi taking pills. After digesting these pills, Lin Chen''s strength will certainly rise. It''s not surprising that he has broken through to the first level of Xiaoyao.


    But the problem is that it has been less than a month. Normally, Lin Chen can''t even digest one-fifth of the energy of a Taishi dragon pill. How can he break through again in a short time?


    "Why don''t you guess?"


    Lin Chen used two things at one time, while secretly controlling the original flame of swallowing tianlongyan and swallowing "the Yan of the waves", he laughed.


    "If you don''t say so, what can you guess?"


    The green foam whitened Lin Chen''s eyes. "I''m sure you won''t say it."


    Zhen Mei, on the other side, looked at qingmo''s charming and angry face to Lin Chen. She felt uncomfortable for no reason. It was like she was afraid that someone would rob her baby.


    "Everyone has secrets. It''s normal for the sect leader not to say." Niu Qing smiled and didn''t care. Yuan Shan behind him looked at Lin Chen with some discouragement. He had planned to defeat Lin Chen in the future, but now he found that the gap between himself and Lin Chen was getting bigger and bigger. Not surprisingly, the gap would only become bigger in the future


    Larger, difficult to shrink. "Ha ha. It''s true that everyone has secrets, and it''s normal for the forest sect leader not to say. Now kouboyan and a group of senior officials of danwu pavilion have been killed, and the danwu Pavilion no longer exists. Everything of the danwu Pavilion will also belong to Longmen.


    ¡±


    "The buildings here have been damaged. The sect leader Lin will take the Longmen men men directly to the headquarters of danwu Pavilion. If you need any help from me, just ask!" Yu Lingzhou laughed.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Chen smiled, but he was not so close to qingmo and Niu Qing, but with a bit of politeness.


    Just now, the old guy almost wanted to help kouboyan deal with the holy devil puppet. He saw it in his eyes. If it wasn''t for qingmo and Niu Qing, he might have some trouble in the end.


    However, Yu Lingzhou hasn''t started after all. In addition, Yu Lingzhou doesn''t have much friendship with him. It''s normal for him to waver in the face of huge interests. Lin Chen doesn''t have to fight with each other for this reason.


    However, in his heart, this person has been classified into the category of not being friends after all.


    After a few words of politeness, qingmo, niuqing and Yu Lingzhou all left with their own men and horses. At this time, the original flame of "the Yan of the waves" was finally swallowed up by tianlongyan.


    Lin Chen felt that Tianlong Yan had become more powerful. Not surprisingly, it was enough to be listed in the top 40 of the holy flame list. His face showed a happy look. The power has reached the top 40 of the holy flame list. According to the information Lin Chen received before, this means that if you use the swallow sky dragon fire to refine the holy devil puppet, then the strength of the holy devil puppet will break through the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory and sweep through the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory


    A monk.


    This kind of strength, even the forces of Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace, should be feared.


    And I finally had some confidence to fight against Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace.


    Lin Chen checked the injuries of Xia Lei Qianren, Qing Tian and blood demon. They were all seriously injured. Fortunately, their bodies were strong enough to survive. Lin Chen took the initiative to treat them and recuperated for a few days, but they could recover.


    First, he helped several people to have a simple treatment. When Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren recovered, Lin Chen took a group of people from Longmen and flew to the direction where the headquarters of danwu pavilion was located.


    As Yu Lingzhou said just now, since the Longmen building was destroyed, they went directly to the headquarters of danwu Pavilion. Now everything in danwu Pavilion belongs to Longmen.


    Longmen, in the minds of people in Yongye City, has also replaced danwu Pavilion and become one of the four forces in Yongye city.


    The people in the headquarters of danwu pavilion have already known the news of the death of kouboyan and others. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. When Lin Chen and his group arrived at the headquarters of danwu Pavilion, there was no one there!


    Not for a while. The plaque above the gate of the headquarters of danwu pavilion was replaced. The new plaque reads: Longmen!

 Chapter 1908

    One day has passed since the downfall of the danwu Pavilion. However, the city is still boiling because of this event. The streets, alleys, brothels and inns are all talking about the siege of the dragon''s gate by the powerful danwu Pavilion and its eventual downfall


    The matter of.


    Unless there is another major event, it is estimated that the heat of this event will continue for a very long time.


    The dragon''s gate leader Lin Chen and the woman beside him who killed Kou Boyan have unconsciously covered the green foam, niuqing and yulingzhou in the spotlight of the eternal night city.


    At this moment, the original danwu Pavilion headquarters, now Longmen headquarters, hall.


    "Lin Chen, are you out of the pass?"


    Zhen Mei, who is sitting alone in the hall, doesn''t know what she is thinking. When she sees Lin Chen coming in from the door with a Holy Ghost puppet, she gets up in surprise.


    "It''s not seclusion. It''s just to improve the strength of the holy devil puppet." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Increase the strength of the holy devil puppet?" Zhen Mei was stunned.


    She and Optimus, blood demon and others were very curious. How could the strength of the holy devil puppet have been greatly improved in a short time, but Lin Chen didn''t mean to say anything, so they didn''t ask.


    It was only one day later that Lin Chen said that he had improved the strength of the holy devil puppet. Zhen Mei felt that she was a little confused. How can the strength realm be improved?


    If others said this, Zhen Mei would not bother to pay attention to it. But from Lin Chen''s mouth, she knew that Lin Chen would not talk nonsense. Therefore, she was even more confused.


    "That''s right. The holy devil puppet''s strength has been raised to level 4 of the untroubled realm. Basically, no cultivator of the same level will be his opponent!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Level 4 of xiaoyaojing?"


    Zhen Meimei''s eyes were round and her mouth was open. She was stunned. She was very cute with her beautiful face. Lin Chen couldn''t help but want to pinch her little face.


    No wonder Zhen Mei was so surprised.


    After all, for every three small realms, Huashen and Xiaoyao, there is a barrier that is difficult to cross. It is many times more difficult to break through from the third level of Xiaoyao to the fourth level of Xiaoyao than from the first level of Xiaoyao to the third level of Xiaoyao.


    This is also why the leaders of the top combat forces in the eternal night city, such as qingmo, Niu Qing and Yu Lingzhou, and Kou Boyan, who died in the hands of the holy devil puppet, are the reasons for the third level of xiaoyaojing.


    Even Yan qionghao, the leader of the Shao palace of the sword palace that day, had been trapped in the third level of Xiaoyao territory for many years. This shows how difficult it is to break through the third level of Xiaoyao territory to the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    In a short day, Lin Chen raised the strength of the saint, demon and puppet from the third level to the fourth level. Zhen mei just felt like listening to the heavenly book.


    "According to what you say, will you not be able to raise the strength of the holy devil puppet to the fifth level of Huashen in a few days, and then continue to improve?" Zhen Mei said. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "you think it''s beautiful. There are preconditions to improve the strength of the holy devil puppet. Now I can only raise her to level 4 of the untroubled territory. Moreover, her strength also has limitations. In the future, when she is promoted to a certain level


    And you can''t be promoted. "


    "So it is!"


    Zhen Mei nodded. Although she still felt that it was inconceivable for Lin Chen to raise the strength of the saint devil puppet from level 2 to level 4 in Xiaoyao territory in a short time, it was easier for Lin Chen to accept that.


    Then, she was a little excited. She looked at Lin Chen and opened her mouth, but finally her face hesitated. She didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen said: "do you want to say that the strength of the holy devil puppet is stronger than that of Yan qionghao. I hope she can help you to take revenge?"


    "Lin Chen, I know that if you let the saint, the devil and the puppet do it, it will cause you a lot of trouble. Moreover, as the leader of the Tianjian palace, Yan qionghao may have a stronger presence than him. If you... Ouch!"


    In the middle of Zhen Mei''s words, Lin Chen flicked her fingers on her forehead.


    Zhen Mei covers her forehead, and Wei qubaba looks at Lin Chen. In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t use much force. Her forehead doesn''t hurt, but she has a feeling of microwave ripples in her heart. "As I said, I will avenge you, so I will. You can rest assured. But before that, I have to leave here and go to the ice palace. I have been here for a long time. If I don''t go again, people there will think that something has happened to me


    That''s it. " Lin Chen said.


    It has been several months since he separated from long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue. If he doesn''t go to the ice palace again, he is afraid that the three women think something has happened to him.


    "Lin Chen, who are you looking for in the ice palace?" Zhen Mei couldn''t help asking.


    "My woman and some friends."


    Lin Chen hesitated and said. Although he has a thick skin, he is not very funny. He told Zhen Mei that it is his three women and some friends.


    "Your woman?"


    Zhen Mei''s face turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning. Her head was buzzing, and her heart felt torn.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "No, I''m fine! Your woman, she... Do you love her very much?" Zhen Mei shook her head and said.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Chen answered without even thinking about it. He felt that the question was a little unreasonable. He naturally loved his women, and to be exact, he didn''t love her, but loved them.


    "Well... That''s very good. Lin Chen, you... What do you think of such things as men with three wives and four concubines?"


    Zhen Mei bowed her head and faltered, a little confused.


    What happened?


    Does Zhen meI know that I have many women? Is this saying that I am very playful?


    Lin Chen felt guilty. He coughed and said shamelessly, "three wives and four concubines are certainly not good."


    With that, he added in his heart: in fact, it doesn''t matter if you love what I want. My women, if anyone dares to touch them, I will stamp their hands!


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Zhen Mei''s face turns pale again. Most powerful men in longyuanxing have more than one woman, so it''s not that she can''t accept that her own man is more than one woman.


    However, she brazenly asked a question that made her feel embarrassed. As a result, Lin Chen''s answer seemed to laugh at her shamelessness.


    "The woman you love must be beautiful. I hope you can pick her up smoothly. I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    With that, Zhen Mei ran away.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?"


    Looking at Zhen Mei who left, Lin Chen was puzzled. She murmured in her heart: "in fact, it seems that there is no need to hide anything. At that time, bring Xuelan back. It is estimated that everyone will regard me as a big turnip. It seems that I am not thick skinned enough. Hua Xinjiu


    Flower heart, I can''t give up any of them. I have acted all my life, so why should I be recognized by others? "


    At this time, short pockmarked son came in from the door. When he saw Lin Chen, he hurriedly said, "master, the qingmo landlord of the flying blood building has come. He said he has something to tell you!" "Qingmo? Why did she come to me? Let her in." Lin Chen has some doubts.

 Chapter 1909

    "Just a few days ago, elder kuxuan of Tianjian palace came here to find me and wanted to exchange the heaven soul milk with me with the manuscript of flash soul sword technique. However, the heaven soul milk has been taken away by you, so I can''t exchange it with them. I didn''t say you did


    When they left, they didn''t provide any information. They also told them that the people who exchanged heaven soul milk had already used heaven soul milk, so they didn''t have to look for it. "


    "I think it''s necessary to tell you about this. Niu Qing and yulingzhou were there yesterday, so I didn''t say anything."


    As soon as qingmo opened his mouth, Lin Chen''s face changed a little, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to qingmo, people from Tianjian palace have been here. If the other party doesn''t exchange "tianxinru" and then leaves directly, it''s the best.


    After all, Lin Chen is not sure to deal with Tianjian palace now. However, Lin Chen knows that now the whole Yongye city is talking about himself and the dragon''s gate. Maybe the elder kuxuan is still planning to find out the person who has exchanged the "heavenly soul milk". Maybe the other party already knows that he is here


    Side?


    But if you know you''re here, why didn''t you do it?


    Return to Tianjian palace and ask Yan qionghao to come over?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart clicked, and a strong sense of crisis poured out from the bottom of his heart.


    However, this is also the worst guess in his heart. Whether it is so is unknown.


    When Lin Chen recovered, he saw that qingmo was looking at him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I know what you''re thinking. That''s right. There is really a festival between me and Tianjian palace."


    Qingmo informs him of this incident, which indicates that she has already guessed in her heart. If she wanted to be unfavorable to Lin Chen, she would have directly informed Tianjian palace of his news. Therefore, Lin Chen simply didn''t cover up anything. "It seems that I guessed correctly, so you should be careful. Although the dragon''s gate is very strong now, it is still far from being compared with Tianjian palace. Duzhesheng, the leader of the sword palace and the sixth level of Xiaoyao, can destroy your dragon''s gate alone that day!" Green foam looks serious


    A few minutes later, Tao.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have written down this favor." Lin Chen said.


    Qingmo comes to tell him this. Obviously, he feels that he has great potential. Coming to show kindness is also equivalent to selling personal affection. This news is really important to Lin Chen.


    The green foam blinked, looking charming and infinite, and said with a smile: "Why are you so vulgar? People have come to tell you this thing kindly. It seems that I came here to beg for a favor."


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. I''ll go first, sister."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, qingmo turned around and twisted her slender waist, and walked out with infinite style.


    Soon, Lin Chen asked people to call the blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren and Zhen Mei, and said qingmo''s words and his guess. After hearing this, blood demon, Optimus and Zhen Mei were also very dignified. Although the strength of the holy devil puppet has reached the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm, if it is really as Lin Chen guessed, people from the Tianjian palace will come at that time, and there may be Bixiao among them


    The fourth order of remote environment may be more powerful.


    "You should be surprised to hear that we have a grudge against Tianjian palace?" Lin Chen looked at Lei Qianren and said.


    Lei Qianren is also one of the core figures in Longmen. Therefore, Lin Chen feels it is necessary to let him know about this.


    "A little." Lei Qianren nodded and then said, "but whoever it is, the enemy of the sect leader is also my enemy!"


    "Ha ha! Good brother!" Optimus laughed and patted Lei Qianren on the shoulder. He was very strong and made a sound.


    Lei Qianren glanced at him helplessly, but did not try to avoid him. Lin Chen nodded and said, "it''s just my worst guess that the people in the Tianjian palace will come. It doesn''t mean it''s true. Moreover, even if it''s true, there should be no more powerful people in the other party than the holy devil puppet. Finish it


    Unexpectedly, there are only a few levels in the Heaven Sword palace in the five levels of Xiaoyao territory. It is estimated that even the young palace leader Yan qionghao cannot command them! " "I will stay in the eternal night city for a few days. During this time, Zhen Mei, you go to find some elitists with clean backgrounds. They don''t need to be high-level, as long as they can refine the best holy pill. I will teach them how to refine blood Yan pill. Now Longmen is selling it


    They sell basic pills. In this way, when I am away, they can refine pills instead of me. "


    "In a few days, I will leave the eternal night city and go to the ice palace. But I will keep the saint devil puppet and let her protect the dragon''s gate in case the people from the Tianjian palace come!"


    In the next few days, it was calm and calm. Zhen Mei also found several reliable alchemists, and Lin Chen taught her to refine blood Yan pill and other pills.


    Time passed slowly.


    On this day, in the evening, there were four people flying towards the eternal night city.


    A young man, an old man, a beautiful woman, and a thin bald monk.


    The young man had a noble temperament and a feeling of not being angry. Only those who hold the power of life and death of countless people can cultivate this temperament.


    This man is yanqionghao, the young leader of Tianjian palace. Among the other three, the old man and the beautiful woman are elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei.


    Yan qionghao was only one step away from the fourth level of the untroubled realm, but he was unable to step out.


    He wanted to take this step with the help of pills, and the materials for refining pills lacked the "heavenly soul milk", which is why he wanted to get the "heavenly soul milk" so much.


    When elder kuxuan brought back the news, he was in seclusion, trying to hit the barrier at the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory, but he failed again.


    When he learned that elder kuxuan had returned from the pass, he was overjoyed and thought that elder kuxuan had brought back tianxinru.


    As a result, the news that elder kuxuan brought back made him angry.


    On that day, the soul milk was taken first by others! When he heard that the man was Lin Chen, his old and new hatred for Lin Chen was superimposed. He directly came with elder kuxuan and others to kill Lin Chen and the blood demon, and severely punished Zhen Mei, who dared to betray him


    A woman.


    The reason why Gu NianWei is here is that she asked to follow her.


    At this moment, Gu NianWei''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Zhen Mei, that cheap woman, and Lin Chen, that guy, probably don''t know yet. They are already in great danger. I really want to have a quick look. That Lin Chen is kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, and Zhen Mei, that woman, has been severely punished!" Gu NianWei sneers in her heart. She just wants to appear in front of Zhen Mei and Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1910

    Yanqionghao and his party flew into the gate of Yongye city and walked on the street.


    Then yanqionghao took out a top-grade spirit stone from the space ring, stopped a passer-by and said lightly, "do you know where the dragon''s gate is? If you can take us there, this top-grade spirit stone will be yours."


    From the words of elder kuxuan, he already knew that Lin Chen''s strength has reached the Ninth level of transforming gods, and even became the first in the so-called black wind list, which is more powerful than the ordinary level-1 cultivators in the free land.


    Besides, there should be a second-class woman in xiaoyaojing beside Lin Chen. Not surprisingly, she was the one who killed elder jianhun.


    However, with his three-level peak strength in the free territory, he would not take Lin Chen and the woman seriously at all. At this moment, he wanted to rush directly to the dragon''s gate to clean up Lin Chen and Zhen Mei.


    "Longmen? Of course I know where it is. I''ll take some of you there!"


    The man was stopped by yanqionghao. He was a little upset. Seeing the best spirit stone in yanqionghao''s hand, he immediately said with a smile and reached out to get the best spirit stone.


    Yanqionghao took his hand back. The other party took a blank. He said faintly, "take us there first!"


    "OK! I''ll take some of you there!" The man smiled and turned to lead the way.


    "How many of you came from other places? Did you come here to join Longmen? But now Longmen has a high standard for recruiting members. You should be prepared."


    On the way, the young man accosted yanqionghao.


    Now in the eternal night city, you won''t know the location of the dragon''s gate, and only those new comers.


    "Is Longmen still recruiting?" Yan qionghao raised his eyebrows. "Is it difficult for the dragon''s gate to expand so much? The four forces in Yongye city didn''t bother to find the dragon''s gate?" "Hey, hey! It seems that you don''t know yet, brother? The danwu pavilion was destroyed by the dragon''s gate. The dragon''s gate has now replaced the danwu Pavilion and become one of the four forces in the eternal night city! The other three forces may not dare to provoke the dragon''s gate. After all, no one wants to be the first


    Two danwu pavilions! Now in private, we all call Longmen the first of the four forces! " The young man laughed.


    At that moment, yanqionghao, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei behind him all stopped.


    "What are you talking about? The danwu pavilion was destroyed by the dragon''s gate? As far as I know, the leader of the danwu Pavilion, Kou Boyan, seems to be a third-class strongman in the Xiaoyao territory?"


    Yan qionghao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, "is it difficult that there is someone stronger than Kou Boyan in the dragon''s gate?"


    Elder kuxuan, Gu NianWei and others were shocked. They thought that the strongest one in Longmen was the woman who killed elder jianhun in xiaoyaojing.


    And that woman is definitely not kouboyan''s opponent. How can Longmen have the ability to destroy the danwu pavilion?


    "Do you think it''s incredible? If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!" The young man said with a smile when he saw several faces showing surprise.


    "What''s the specific situation and who killed kouboyan? Let''s talk about it. Let''s make it clear. Wait a minute. Here are ten excellent spirit stones for you!" Yan qionghao said faintly.


    "OK! I''ll tell you now!"


    The young man''s eyes were red. There were ten top-grade spirit stones, that was a thousand top-grade spirit stones, which he could not accumulate for decades.


    "On that day, two forces suddenly collided over Helan Mountain in the west of Yongye city..."


    The young man began to talk. From the battle between Yin Zhihong and Lin Chen to the people in danwu Pavilion going to Longmen, Lin Chen and the saint devil puppet appeared at the critical moment of Longmen. Kouboyan died at the hands of the saint devil puppet, and the rest died at the hands of Lin Chen. All the scenes were clearly explained


    ¡£


    When the young man finished talking, yanqionghao''s eyelids jumped, and elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei also changed their faces.


    Gu NianWei exclaimed: "how could it be? How could Lin Chen be so strong that he could kill the second-class monk in Xiaoyao? Besides, there is a stronger woman beside him than kouboyan? I don''t believe it!"


    "How can it not be? This is absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes!" Seeing that they were not convinced, the young man hurried.


    Yan qionghao narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said to elder kuxuan and others: "let''s go!"


    Then, instead of moving forward, he turned and flew towards the city gate.


    Elder kuxuan, hurry up!


    "Alas! Wait, you haven''t given me ten top-grade spirit stones yet!" Cried the young man.


    Yan qionghao didn''t look back. Ten top-grade spirit stones were thrown out towards the rear and hit the young man. The young man didn''t have time to scream. He was already smashed into a blood mist with a bang.


    Suddenly, bursts of screams and screams sounded in the street.


    A moment later.


    Yanqionghao stood on the top of a mountain hundreds of miles away from the eternal night city. After a while, elder kuxuan, Gu NianWei and the bald monk all flew towards this side.


    "How''s it going?" Yan qionghao said.


    Elder kuxuan looked shocked and said, "what that person said is true! I asked several people just now, and they all said the same thing!" "Unexpectedly, Lin Chen has already broken through to the first level of Xiaoyao territory, and even the second level cultivators of Xiaoyao territory are not his opponents. What kind of Freak is this guy? How can he cultivate so fast?" Gu NianWei gritted her teeth


    ¡£


    "The woman who killed Kou Boyan should be the same woman who killed the sword soul elder before. She has broken through from level 2 to level 3 in Xiaoyao territory!" Kuxuan is an old Taoist priest.


    Yan qionghao frowned. He had come to trouble Lin Chen and Zhen Mei, but now it seems that it is not so easy.


    He is the most powerful of the four people who came here this time.


    With his three-level peak strength in xiaoyaojing, although he is still confident that he can win the woman who killed Kou Boyan, he is not 100% sure.


    He didn''t want to take risks, but he didn''t want to go back to Tianjian palace to ask for help, because that would make him look incompetent.


    "Young palace leader, what should I do now?" Gu NianWei said.


    Yan qionghao said, "in that case, let''s lead the snake out of the cave!"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Elder kuxuan and others were puzzled. Yanqionghao said: "Lin Chen is still in the eternal night city. He probably doesn''t know what happened in the ice palace! As far as I know, the reason why Heiyan palace clashed with the ice palace is that the ice palace sheltered the fish house in Huayang city


    In the final analysis, it was actually because of Lin Chen! "


    "Now, because of the Holy Level martial art" flame spirit demon body ", the battle situation between Heiyan palace and Ice Palace has been upgraded. Even Heiyan palace has gone to the ten thousand poisons cult to find help. Ice Palace will face real trouble!" "If Lin Chen knew about this, he would probably hurry to the ice palace. When he left the eternal night city, if he didn''t take the third-class woman in the xiaoyaojing, we would kill him halfway! If he took the third-class woman in the xiaoyaojing


    Man, we will wait for him to leave, and then take good care of the dragon''s gate! "


    "Longmen needs someone to manage it. He doesn''t think he will take Zhen Mei, blood demon and Qingtian away! At that time, Zhen Mei and others will be our Chinese food!"


    Hearing this, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei nodded.


    Gu NianWei looked at him admiringly and said, "young palace leader, you are brilliant! With your plan, we can''t come here for nothing!" Yan qionghao smiled calmly, looked at the monk behind him, and said, "Ji Xuan, send the news of the ice palace crisis to Lin Chen''s ears. It''s up to you to do it!"

 Chapter 1911

    At sunset.


    Lin Chen came out of the alchemy room. In the room behind him, there were many alchemy materials and five alchemists who were using Linghuo for alchemy.


    These five people are the ones Zhen Mei found. After Lin Chen left, they can make pills instead of Lin Chen.


    Although they are only elixirs, there is no problem in refining blood Yan pill and other pills. After Lin Chen''s guidance, the success rate and quality of refining pills have reached a very good level.


    "I have already taught all the things that should be paid attention to when refining blood Yan pill, lingxu pill, ruby pill and other pills. I really should leave here and go to the ice palace."


    Out of the door, looking at the setting sun in the west, Lin Chen said to himself that he missed long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue very much. In addition, he also missed the little dance taken away by the Lord of the heavenly daughter Kingdom, as well as the women, relatives and friends on earth. "In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. I don''t know if I can get any information about Han Yan and her when I go to the central region. If I still haven''t found any information in three years, I can only follow the previous agreement with Shifu


    Yes, we''ll find a way to return to earth first. "


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Then Lin Chen saw Zhen Mei running towards him in a hurry. Before he could ask what had happened, Zhen Mei was the first to say:


    "Linchen, something''s wrong! I just got the news that something''s wrong with the ice palace!"


    "What happened to the ice palace?" Lin Chen''s heart thumped and he became nervous. Long Xuelan, Wen Renyue and Liu Li are now at the ice palace if nothing unexpected happens.


    "There was a conflict between the black burning palace and the ice palace. It is said that now the black burning palace has invited the strong from the ten thousand poisons cult to deal with the ice palace!" Zhen Mei''s face was frozen.


    Although she was a little jealous of Lin Chen''s woman, she was really worried at this time. She was afraid that something would happen to Lin Chen''s woman and her friends. She didn''t hope that something painful would happen to Lin Chen in the end.


    "Where did the news come from?" Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Mei said, "I was a member of Longmen. I just heard it when I told another person about it."


    "Did he say why the black flame palace clashed with the ice palace?" Lin Chen frowned. The people of the fish family took long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue to the ice palace to seek shelter. Even if Heiyan palace knew about this, Heiyan palace wanted ice palace to hand over the people. Ice Palace refused. At most, there were some contradictions. It is impossible


    So we have to fight to the death.


    However, the Heiyan palace has even asked the strong of the ten thousand poisons cult to help. This is definitely a huge price to pay. After all, the strong of the ten thousand poisons cult is definitely not so easy to ask.


    Lin Chen feels that this matter may not be so simple.


    Zhen Mei said, "well, I haven''t made it clear yet. After I learned the news, I immediately thought of coming to inform you."


    "You go and get that member." Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Mei nodded and left. After a while, a middle-aged man followed her respectfully and came to Lin Chen.


    "Door master!" The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chen looked at his face.


    "Return to the sect leader. The young one is Xingqian!" The middle-aged man hurried.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "there is a conflict between the black burning palace and the ice palace. Moreover, the black burning palace has gone to the ten thousand poisons cult to ask for help? How do you know this?" The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "return to the sect leader! I heard about this from a friend who just returned to the eternal night city from outside a few days ago! According to his words, the conflict between Heiyan palace and Ice Palace has already spread all over the southern region


    £¡¡±


    "What is the reason for the conflict between the black inflammation palace and the ice palace?" Lin Chen felt heavy again and asked. Middle aged humanist: "it is said that at the beginning, the ice palace took in the people that Heiyan palace wanted to deal with, so there were some conflicts, and some people were injured. However, it is said that the ice palace accidentally got a holy level martial art of fire attribute, Hei


    The Yan palace asked the ice palace to hand over the martial arts skills, but the ice palace was unwilling, which led to the escalation of the conflict! "


    "Taoist martial arts?"


    It was the first time for Lin Chen to hear about the Taoist martial arts, but he had heard about the Taoist Kung Fu before.


    Shengdao martial arts are the existence of the first level martial arts, and Shengdao martial arts should be more powerful than the first level martial arts.


    If so, the holy martial arts of fire attribute must have an indescribable attraction to Heiyan palace. After all, the people in Heiyan palace all understand the law of fire.


    It''s not surprising that Heiyan palace will fight with ice palace for this holy martial arts skill. "Shengdao martial arts, also known as Da Dao skills, is above the first level martial arts. It is said that it has the Real Da Dao power. As far as I know, this level of martial arts seems to be available only in the middle regions. Unexpectedly, the ice palace can get it by chance


    However, the people in the ice palace understand all the rules of ice and snow. For them, the holy martial arts of fire has no meaning at all. Instead, it is a disaster! "


    Zhen Mei looked surprised and said immediately.


    "Do you know who the Heiyan palace asked from the ten thousand poisons cult to help? And are there any casualties in the ice palace?"


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and asked him. He was worried about the safety of long Xuelan.


    "This... The small one is not clear." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Lin Chen asked a few more questions, then said, "well, you go down first!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man turned and left.


    Lin Chen looked at the back of the middle-aged man and watched him leave. His eyes were strange.


    "Lin Chen, what are you staring at him for? Now the ice palace is in big trouble. Your women and friends are there. What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at the back of the middle-aged man, Zhen Mei said.


    "What else can I do? If this is true, I will go to the ice palace!"


    At the moment, the middle-aged man had disappeared at a corner. Lin Chen turned to look at Zhen Mei.


    "Er... What do you mean? Do you doubt that the news Xing Qian said is false?" Zhen Mei wondered.


    "Not only do I suspect that his news is false, but I also suspect that he is also false!" Lin Chen said, "how long has this man joined Longmen?"


    "Do you suspect he has a problem? No!"


    Zhen Mei quickly shook her head and said, "Xing Qian is a native of Yongye city. When he joined Longmen, I also investigated his background. His background is very clean!" "You''re wrong. I don''t mean there''s something wrong with Xing Qian. I mean I doubt that the man you just mentioned is a fake. As for Xing Qian, if nothing happens, he''s dead! But there''s only one face left, just on that face!" Linchen


    Sighed and said.


    Zhen Mei was in a daze. She was puzzled. Then she thought of something. She could not help turning pale. She had a creepy feeling. Only one face left, on the face of the man just now?

 Chapter 1912

    "He pretends very well, but he probably doesn''t know. I know a lot about human skin masks, and I can even say that I''m very proficient. It''s not too much to walk around in front of me wearing a personal mask and say that he is teaching others." Linchendan


    Light road.


    "Human skin mask?"


    Zhen Mei''s body shook and she completely understood, "what you mean is that the man just now was not Xing Qian at all, but he made Xing Qian''s face into a human skin mask after he killed Xing Qian?"


    Although Zhen Mei is also a strong man of the fifth level, she is a woman after all. When she thinks that a person was killed, her face was cut off to make an adult skin mask, she can''t help feeling cold on her back.


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen nods.


    Zhen Mei immediately chased in the direction of "Xing Qian" leaving. Lin Chen took her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhen Mei said: "of course, I caught that guy! The man who dared to kill our dragon''s gate must not let him go! Why didn''t you take him down just now?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. However, I guess he is a small fish with a big fish behind him. The reason why I didn''t take him down is to see who the big fish behind him is!" Lin Chen said, "send someone outside to inquire about the ice palace to see if the news he just said about the ice palace is true. If, as he said, the events of the black flame palace and the ice palace have spread all over the southern regions, you can certainly find out in the eternal night city


    Some circumstances! "


    When Zhen Mei nods and agrees, Lin Chen chases "Xing Qian" away.


    After leaving in front of Lin Chen, "Xing Qian" stayed in the outer hall where Longmen sold pills for a while. He also helped sell things and chatted with people. It seemed that there was nothing unusual.


    It was not until half an hour later that he found a reason to leave the Longmen. When he turned into an empty alley, he put his hand on his face. Suddenly, he took off a human skin mask. Then, he took off his hair.


    This man is the monk who came here with yanqionghao. The monk sneered and said to himself, "that dragon''s gate sect leader can''t imagine if he wants to break his head. His subordinates have died in my hands. Hum, when I stand in front of him, he can''t see through my identity. In my opinion, this man is no surprise


    ¡£ When the task is completed, it''s time to go back and report to the young palace leader! "


    With that, he rose to the sky and flew away into the distance.


    After a while, he flew to the top of a high mountain hundreds of miles away from Yongye city. As soon as he landed on the top of the mountain, three people flew from afar. They were yanqionghao, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei.


    "How are things going?" Yan qionghao said.


    "Don''t worry, young palace leader. Things have been done. I have sent the news of the difficulties in the ice palace to Lin Chen. Seeing his nervous appearance, if nothing unexpected happens, I will go to the ice palace soon!" The monk smiled. "Very good! Then you will continue to hide in the dragon''s gate. Pay attention whether that Lin Chen leaves the Yongye City alone or with a woman. Also, when he leaves, he will immediately notify us. If he leaves alone, I


    They cut him off halfway! "


    Yanqionghao nodded with satisfaction.


    If Lin Chen leaves, he should tear the space in the direction of the ice palace. As long as they take precautions in advance and stay in the direction from the eternal night city to the ice palace, they can sense Lin Chen''s trace with the fluctuation of space.


    They are fully capable of intercepting the other side.


    "Yes!" The monk nodded.


    But they did not find them. Dozens of miles away, on a huge tree in the sunset forest, a pair of eyes were looking at them in the thick branches and leaves.


    When the monk returned to the eternal night city and Yan qionghao and others left, his eyes disappeared.


    The owner of these eyes is naturally Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know the monk, Yan qionghao and elder kuxuan, but Gu NianWei does. He has already determined that these people are from Tianjian palace.


    And that young man in a luxurious dress, if anything, was Yan qionghao.


    It seemed that the worst guess in his mind had come true. Back at the dragon''s gate, Lin Chen drew the faces of yanqionghao, elder kuxuan and the monk. The brushes he used were similar to those on earth. The portraits he drew were lifelike, like bringing the spirit and spirit of the characters


    Go in.


    If these paintings are seen by the masters of painting and calligraphy on earth, it will be absolutely amazing.


    Lin Chen took some pictures, found Zhen Mei in the hall, and directly asked, "do you know the people in this painting?"


    "This is yanqionghao and this is elder kuxuan. I haven''t seen this monk!"


    Zhen Mei was surprised to see the three portraits on Lin Chen''s hands. "Lin Chen, how could you have these portraits?"


    "I drew it! This monk is the man who pretended to be Xing Qian! Unexpectedly, Yan qionghao came as I imagined!"


    Next, Lin Chen told the scene he had seen following "Xingqian". However, he was too far away to hear what yanqionghao and others were talking about.


    "I know who this monk is! Ji Xuan, a demon monk with thousands of faces!"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s story, Zhen Mei thought of something and said, "this man is also an important figure in Tianjian palace. He is best at changing faces. I have heard of some of his deeds before!"


    "What are the strengths of this man and that kuxuan elder?" Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Mei said, "as far as I know, he and elder kuxuan are both level 2 in xiaoyaojing!" "If I didn''t expect it, they already knew that danwu pavilion was destroyed by us, and that kouboyan was killed by the holy devil puppets. The reason why they came here to talk about the ice palace was mostly to lead me out of the eternal night city and deal with me


    Yes! Or, if I take the holy devil puppet away, they can take the opportunity to deal with you! " Lin Chen sneered. Zhen Mei said coldly, "I have just been investigated. The news about the conflict between the black flame palace and the ice palace was not fabricated by Ji Xuan, but was true. The people I sent out learned from some people who came from other places


    Not long ago, Mo Yi, the leader of the black flame palace, and bingyue, the leader of the ice palace, fought a big battle, but they did not decide the outcome! "


    Lin Chen''s face was stiff.


    He was still waiting in his heart. The story about the ice palace was just fabricated by the other party, but it turned out to be true!


    "In that case, I will leave the eternal night city and go to the ice palace today!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Mei''s face changed: "yanqionghao and his followers are just trying to lead you out. Will it be too dangerous for you to go to the ice palace now?" "don''t worry! Since they like to lead snakes out of the cave, I''ll just play it by ear!" Lin Chen smiled faintly, but her eyes were very cold.

 Chapter 1913

    At this moment, all the main members of Longmen gathered in the courtyard of Longmen. The news that the sect leader Lin Chen was about to leave the eternal night city for some time has been spread. Everyone came here to see Lin Chen off.


    Hearing that Lin Chen was leaving, the members of the dragon''s gate were all surprised and upset. However, they knew that the woman who killed kouboyan would stay in the dragon''s gate. But after Lin Chen left alone, they were relieved.


    After all, as long as this powerful and mysterious woman is here, the status of the dragons in the eternal night city is hard for the other three forces to shake.


    "During my absence, the dragon''s gate will be handed over to you." Lin Chen faces Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren.


    "Sect leader, don''t worry. During your absence, we will take care of the dragon''s gate. Nothing will go wrong!"


    Optimus answered, and the blood demon, Zhen Mei and Lei Qianren all nodded.


    Lin Chen caught a glimpse of the "Xing Qian" who had left the door quietly. A sneer came up at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a few more words, Lin Chen stretched out his hand to tear the space in the direction of the ice palace and stepped into the space gap.


    When he came out of the space gap, there were several barren mountains around him. It was very quiet. At this time, he was hundreds of miles away from the eternal night city.


    At this speed, he could reach the ice palace in about one day.


    Just when Lin Chen took a breath and again mobilized his spiritual power to his right hand, he planned to tear the space again.


    Tear!


    The space has not been torn yet, but the sound of breaking the air has come from behind.


    Lin Chen suddenly turned back, and saw a green sword gas more than one meter high, like a crescent moon, cutting him in half.


    Lin Chen had expected that. His body moved sideways and hid the sword Qi.


    Boom!!


    The sword Qi hit a mountain hundreds of meters high in the rear and directly cut the mountain into two sections. The upper section fell down with a roar. The dust was flying and the earth shook.


    The fracture is extremely smooth!


    It was as if it were not a mountain, but a cut radish.


    At the same time, several figures flew towards Lin Chen. They were yanqionghao, elder kuxuan, Gu NianWei, and Ji Xuan wearing a human skin mask.


    "Hey hey! Sect leader, didn''t you expect to see me here? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xingqian, or Ji Xuan with a Xingqian skin mask, looked at Lin Chen and joked.


    In the blink of an eye, they have surrounded Lin Chen, treating Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar, and their faces are full of malicious winners'' smiles.


    Just like Lin Chen, the prey has fallen into their trap, and they are a group of hunters coming to harvest. "Linchen, we meet again! If it weren''t for you last time, I wouldn''t have suffered a loss in the red lotus mountains. It turned out that you were playing tricks at that time, so the energy of the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' was consumed so quickly. Today we''ll make a good calculation


    Count! "


    Gu NianWei looks at Lin Chen and sneers. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    However, what made Ji Xuan and Gu NianWei frown was that Lin Chen just gave them a cold look, and then his eyes fell on yanqionghao. It was as if they were just two minions, and Lin Chen didn''t care much.


    This made them all a little annoyed.


    "Are you not surprised to see me?"


    Ji Xuan frowned. He also took off the man''s skin mask and hair, revealing another face, trying to startle Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen still didn''t show the kind of panic he wanted to see.


    Lin Chen looked at Ji Xuan and said, "I said I knew you were fake. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe you, you devil. Don''t make a second guess there!"


    Ji Xuan has no good manners. He is very confident in his ability to change appearance and disguise. He won''t believe that the other party saw through his disguise at the beginning.


    If you see through your disguise, how can you fall into the trap of yourself and others?


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was calm at the moment, just pretending.


    "Are you Lin Chen? You should know that Zhen Mei is my woman. She dares to tangle with her. It''s very brave!"


    Yanqionghao looked at Lin Chen several times. His tone was very indifferent, with a smell of interrogation. He had a sense of dignity. It seemed that as long as he asked, others must answer, otherwise it would be guilty.


    "Zhen Mei is your woman. Who said that?" Lin Chen said.


    "I said it!" Yan qionghao said faintly, as if his words were just words of gold and jade, which could not be disobedient.


    "What you said is useless! I said your mother is still my woman. Is your mother mine?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Yan qionghao''s momentum didn''t work for him at all. In his eyes, Yan qionghao was simply a self righteous man.


    Yan qionghao''s face suddenly sank.


    Elder kuxuan, Gu NianWei and Ji Xuan all changed their faces. This was the first time that they saw someone dare to talk to yanqionghao like this.


    You know, yanqionghao is the young leader of Tianjian palace, just like the nine heaven dragon. They simply can''t understand why Lin Chen is so ignorant at this time.


    "Bold! How dare you talk to the young palace leader like that!" Elder kuxuan shouted.


    "Yes! Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to the young palace leader and ask him to forgive you? You really don''t know how to live or die!" Gu NianWei also sneered.


    Lin Chen looked at elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei, shrugged and said, "sorry, I can''t understand the barking of dogs. I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei were livid. Naturally, they knew that Lin Chen was calling them yanqionghao''s two dogs. Before the master spoke, they called them first. "You have a lot of guts. You just dare to rob women from me. You even dare to kill people in Tianjian palace! I already know your story. I have to say that your growth rate is incredible. If I guess right,


    What secret should you have? Tell me your secret. Maybe I can spare your life! "


    Yanqionghao stood with his hands on his back and said faintly, as if he were merciful, as if Lin Chen had been lucky.


    "Do you think you''re going to eat me?" Lin Chen looked at yanqionghao and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Yan qionghao smiled lightly.


    "Your current strength is the peak of the second level of Xiaoyao territory. We already know that. However, do you think you can escape with this strength? The young palace leader can slap you to death!" Ji Xuan said coldly.


    "Alone? Who said I was alone?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Elder kuxuan, Gu NianWei and Ji Xuan were all in a daze. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant, but yanqionghao suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen was really too calm, and it didn''t look like he was pretending!


    Tear!


    Tear! At this moment, the sound of two spaces being torn suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 1914

    Suddenly, on both sides of Lin Chen and yanqionghao, there was a tearing sound. Then there were two cracks in the space. The two men stepped out from the inside.


    Just before and after, they caught Yan qionghao and Lin Chen in the middle, forming a straight line.


    These two people are Lei Qianren and the saint devil puppet.


    Now that he has guessed the plan of yanqionghao and others, Lin Chen can''t wait for the other party''s ambush. Instead, he plans to kill them in turn.


    Among these four people, yanqionghao, the most powerful, is just the third level of xiaoyaojing, while the saint devil puppet can sweep the fourth level of xiaoyaojing.


    In addition, Lin Chen himself and a Lei Qianren, who is stronger than the second level of the ordinary xiaoyaojing, are more than enough to deal with the four yanqionghao.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of Lei Qianren and the Holy Ghost puppet, Yan qionghao''s face became stiff.


    "Well, aren''t you surprised?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Yan qionghao''s faces all twitched violently. Nonsense. Can you not be surprised?


    "This woman is the guy who killed Kou Boyan. The other one is Lei Qianren. Although she is only the first level of Xiaoyao, she is also the second level of Xiaoyao. You can''t underestimate her!"


    Ji Xuan briefly introduced Xia Lei Qianren and the Holy Ghost puppet to yanqionghao, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei. He sneaked into the dragon''s gate and naturally knew the main characters of the dragon''s gate.


    Although yanqionghao, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei had guessed their identities, their faces were still stiff after hearing Ji Xuan''s words.


    Originally, I thought that I would eat the other party, but now it seems that I will fall into a bitter battle.


    "You really knew I had a problem. How did you know that?" Ji Xuan stared at Lin Chen.


    By this time, he had understood that Lin Chen''s words before were not nonsense, but were true. From the beginning, he saw that he was false, and guessed their intentions.


    Otherwise, Lei Qianren and the saint devil puppet could not have appeared in such a timely manner, which was obviously arranged by Lin Chen long ago.


    However, Ji Xuanshi didn''t understand how the other party could see through his disguise?


    Lin Chen said, "I am more proficient in human skin masks than you. Naturally, I can see it."


    "No wonder you were so calm just now. You had nothing to fear. But do you think you can escape with these two people?" At this time, yanqionghao smiled coldly, glanced at the holy devil puppet, and said, "this woman can kill kouboyan. She has some skills, but if she meets me, she will lose! Since these two people are here, you don''t need any of them today


    Leave! "


    Yan qionghao already knew about the killing of kouboyan by the holy devil puppet. According to the situation at that time, he inferred that the strength of the holy devil puppet was at the top level of the third level of the xiaoyaojing. If he met the holy devil puppet and wanted to win, it would not be so easy.


    This is why he wants to lead Lin Chen out.


    However, it is not easy to win, but it also means that he thinks he can still win with some effort.


    He is also the third peak level of xiaoyaojing. In addition, he cultivates the most powerful martial arts and martial arts of Tianjian palace. In his opinion, he must win the final victory by fighting with the saint, demon and puppet.


    "Really?" Lin Chen smiled thoughtfully. These guys obviously didn''t know that the saint devil puppet was already the fourth level strength of the xiaoyaojing.


    "What''s so funny! Even if you have these two helpers, there are a few palace masters here. It''s best to spend a lot of time. None of you can escape today!" Elder kuxuan snorted coldly.


    "That''s right! Lin Chen, today is your day of death! You don''t know how powerful the young palace leader is. Compared with him, you are a waste!" Gu NianWei stared at Lin Chen and said bitterly.


    "I think today is your day of death!" Lin Chen looked at Gu NianWei and said faintly.


    Gu NianWei sneered: "I think you are crazy!"


    "I will deal with this woman. Ji Xuan will deal with Lei Qianren. Elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei will deal with Lin Chen. If I can''t fight, I''ll hold on. When I solve this woman, I''ll help you!" Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t take himself seriously, yanqionghao was also angry. He said something to the three people around him. Then a long sword appeared in his hand. Ripples of aura appeared in the air. The sword gave off a shocking sharp smell. It was


    A sacred vessel.


    Next second.


    He rushed to the devil puppet.


    As he arranged, Ji Xuan took out a long purple metal staff and rushed to Lei Qianren, while elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei both rushed to Lin Chen with long swords in their hands.


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Chen sends an order to kill yanqionghao to the holy devil puppet, and then he and Lei Qianren both rush towards each other''s opponents.


    Lin Chen''s black flame rolled, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He directly swept at elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei, and brought up a huge fire wave. The air was torn by the gun.


    "Flash soul sword? Cut thunder!"


    "Cold moon cut!"


    Aware of the terror of Lin Chen''s random strike, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei both quickly displayed their martial arts skills. With a wave of their long swords, two sharp and majestic swords exploded on the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The two sword Qi collided with the Xuanyuan gun, but stopped the Xuanyuan gun for a moment, and then with a bang, the two sword Qi dissipated.


    Xuanyuan''s gun still sweeps at them!


    "This guy has terrible power. His strength is far above mine!"


    Elder kuxuan changed his face. Gu NianWei''s power was almost negligible, and his attack was so easily disintegrated by Lin Chen. It can be seen that there was a big gap between him and the other party.


    Bang!


    Finally, elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei both hurriedly blocked the long sword in front of them, and both were shot out by Lin Chen.


    Elder kuxuan is better. His blood and Qi are rolling in his body. He has some internal injuries, but it''s not very serious.


    "Poof!"


    However, Gu NianWei was only a level 8 spirit transforming person. Although most of the power of Lin Chen''s attack was carried down by elder kuxuan, she only took a small part of the power, but she was still beaten to vomit blood. She felt that her body was about to fall apart.


    "Stay aside. Don''t go on. Although this guy is powerful, I''m not his opponent, but I can handle it carefully. It can last some time. After the young palace leader kills the woman, this guy will be dead!"


    Elder kuxuan stared at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes and said to Gu NianWei.


    "Good!" Gu NianWei nodded hurriedly, which was what she meant. At this time, she also realized that the gap between her and Lin Chen was too big. If it wasn''t elder kuxuan just now, Lin Chen could kill her with one move.


    "Damn it! Is this woman''s strength level 4 of xiaoyaojing?" At this moment, they suddenly heard Yan qionghao''s scream.

 Chapter 1915

    "Damn it! Is this woman''s strength level 4 of xiaoyaojing?"


    Yan qionghao''s startled voice rang out. Elder kuxuan and Gu NianWei both turned pale. They looked in the direction of Yan qionghao and saw the scene of the holy demon puppet punching Yan qionghao in the stomach.


    Yan qionghao flew backwards and vomited a mouthful of blood on the way. The holy devil puppet followed him like a shadow and slapped Yan qionghao on the head!


    "Asshole! Didn''t you say that this woman is level 3 of Xiaoyao? Where is level 3 of Xiaoyao? This is level 4 of Xiaoyao! And she is also the top combat power of level 4 of Xiaoyao!"


    Yan qionghao roared angrily. He just thought he could kill the holy devil puppet in a few minutes. However, in the blink of an eye, he fell into the wind. Now he is seriously injured, and the holy devil puppet is going to blow his head out!


    It was completely beyond his imagination. He felt like he was going crazy!


    The script is totally different from what he thought!


    There is a huge gap between the third level and the fourth level of xiaoyaojing. He is not the opponent of the saint devil puppet at all.


    Seeing that the saint devil puppet slapped his head, he was scared out of a cold sweat, and his reaction was very fast. He cut his long sword at the palm of the saint devil puppet.


    "Flash soul sword? Split wind!" With a roar, he urged his spiritual power to the extreme, and all the blue energy poured into the long sword. The long sword gave off a breath that was so sharp that it made people feel cold. Along the way, he directly cut the air like cloth and silk, and then made contact with the holy devil puppet


    Jade like palms collide.


    When Lin Chen began to refine the saint devil puppet, the saint devil puppet had a light golden luster. At this time, the luster color was much darker, and the golden luster flowed on the palm of the saint devil puppet.


    Bang!


    The palm of the holy devil puppet collided with Yan qionghao''s long sword, making a loud explosion. She stepped back, and a white mark appeared on her hand.


    Yan qionghao vomited another mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a shell. The holy devil puppet was like a thrown spear, and immediately chased Yan qionghao again.


    Looking at yanqionghao being severely beaten by the holy demon puppets, elder kuxuan, Gu NianWei and Ji Xuan were all numb, and their minds were buzzing. They just felt that the scene in front of them was very untrue. They almost suspected that it was an illusion.


    Untroubled territory level 4?


    Is this woman level 4 of the free range?


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the three people all sank violently.


    They had been waiting for yanqionghao to kill the Holy Ghost puppet and help them. But now yanqionghao is too busy to help them.


    "All over the sky!" Some of the stunned elder kuxuan could not help but turn pale when he heard the low drink coming into his ears. When he came to his senses, he saw that there were countless lights flashing in front of him. Before he could react, those lights turned into a cold light and ran through him


    My heart!


    Elder kuxuan reluctantly glanced at his chest, which was pierced by Xuanyuan gun and gushing blood. His eyes began to relax. After a while, he lost his breath.


    Lin Chen pulls out the Xuanyuan gun from elder kuxuan, and elder kuxuan''s body falls downward.


    "Thunder blade instant kill!"


    At the same time, Ji Xuan, who was fighting against Lei Qianren not far away, was crushed to ashes by countless lightning swords and died in the hands of Lei Qianren. Elder Ji Xuan and elder kuxuan belong to the ordinary type in the second level of Xiaoyao. They are not the opponents of Lin Chen and Lei Qianren. They were shocked by the strength of the holy devil puppet and suddenly lost their minds. When they return to their senses, their lives will be ruined


    No.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, Gu NianWei shivered and said in a trembling voice, "as long as you spare my life, you can do whatever you want! I can do whatever Zhen Mei can do!"


    At this time, she was so regretful that her intestines were blue. She had nothing to do with coming here. If she didn''t come, she wouldn''t encounter this situation!


    "You are not qualified to compete with her!"


    Lin Chen said faintly. With a wave of Xuanyuan''s gun, a black flame burst out. In an instant, Gu NianWei was drowned and burned to fly ash.


    "Damn it! I have written down this revenge. I will not let you go!"


    Yanqionghao, who was beaten by the holy devil puppet, was shocked and angry when he saw the situation here. The next moment, he slapped his hand on his chest and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the sword.


    With the blood essence sprayed on the sword, his face turned white, and his breath was also a little depressed.


    The next moment.


    His body turned into a bluish wind, and the long sword in his hand burst into a bright green light. Immediately, it exploded together, turned into hundreds of sword shaped green lights, and swept away in all directions. The speed was more than ten times faster than the original.


    The holy devil puppet was stunned by this situation. He clapped his hands one after another on several sword lights passing by. With the sound, all the sword lights disappeared, but the rest of the sword lights had flown away, thousands of meters away.


    The saint devil puppet was confused and didn''t know which direction to pursue.


    When Lin Chen and Lei Qianren looked this way, they could only see the sword light escaping from the sky. They wanted to catch up, but the speed of the sword light was too fast for them to catch up.


    Moreover, so many sword lights go in all directions. Even if they go after them, they don''t know which direction to pursue.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianjian palace escaped. Now there is some trouble behind him. Maybe he will bring the stronger ones of Tianjian palace!" Lei Qianren''s face was frozen.


    "As the leader of Tianjian palace, it''s not surprising that he has some special means to protect his life."


    Although Lin Chen felt pity in his heart, his face didn''t change much, and he said, "even if he died here, the people of Tianjian palace will find him sooner or later." "You take the holy devil puppet and return to Longmen to tell Zhen Mei what happened here. The secret method used by Yan qionghao just now should have side effects. In addition, he was badly injured by the holy devil puppet. Even if you want to bring someone to take revenge, it is estimated that it will not be so bad


    Fast! "


    "I will come back as soon as possible, but you should be more careful. If you can''t, you can take the members of the dragon''s gate and hide in the sunset forest first. If there is anything you can''t solve, wait until I come back!"


    "OK!" Lei Qianren nodded.


    "Go with him. During my absence, you will listen to Zhen Mei and help her protect Longmen! If there is any danger, remember to protect yourself."


    Lin Chen looked at the Holy Ghost puppet, reached out and touched her hair, smiled and said.


    Although the saint devil puppet is a puppet, perhaps because she was once a human, Lin Chen actually regarded the saint devil puppet as a partner.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet replied, his tone was as cold as ever, just like a machine, but no one found it. At some time, there was a little more emotional fluctuation in the depths of her eyes.


    "I hope nothing will happen to Xuelan. Otherwise, let alone Heiyan palace. Even if it is the ten thousand poison cult, I will never let it go!" When Lei Qianren and the Holy Ghost puppet left, Lin Chen murmured to himself that the next moment, he tore the space towards the ice palace and stepped into the space gap again.

 Chapter 1916

    Somewhere in the south of Longyuan star.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, cold wind like a knife, the whole world is white, boundless, endless.


    A tear.


    Somewhere in the world of ice and snow, a gap appeared in the space, and a figure came out of it. This is a young man who looks like he is twenty-five or six years old, but his eyes give people a sense of vicissitudes. His appearance is handsome, but it is not enough to make women crazy. It is his evil spirit


    However, with a trace of domineering temperament, it is very unique.


    Lin Chen took out a map from the space ring, looked at it for a few times, but frowned. "According to the marks on the map given to me by Yu Shuo, the ice palace is somewhere above the glacier, but the specific location of the red dot marked on it is somewhat vague, but it should be within a few hundred miles. It should be


    It''s not hard. "


    Lin Chen said to himself, then took the map away, flew high into the air, looked around for a few eyes, did not see any buildings, he casually chose a direction, and then flew forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a huge frozen lake. Under the ice layer of more than ten centimeters, there is an icy lake with ice dregs.


    Somewhere in the ice layer of the lake, a hole with a diameter of 30cm or 40cm was cut. A little girl dressed in heavy old clothes and looking yellow and thin was looking at the water at the hole with big clear eyes.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, an old man''s head popped out of the hole.


    "Grandpa!" The girl exclaimed in surprise, and then said, "did you catch any fish?"


    The old man''s thin and yellow face showed a loving smile, and then his hands stretched out from the water. In his hands was a big fish that was fourorfive centimeters long, white and crystal like jade.


    "Wow! Snow jade carp! Grandpa is so fierce that he caught a snow jade carp! What a big one!"


    The girl''s eyes were full of stars. She took the big fat fish and held it in her arms. Then she said to the old man:


    "Grandpa, come out quickly! Don''t stay in the water too long. Be careful not to freeze!"


    The old man smiled and crawled out of the cave. He was only wearing old shorts that looked like his boxers and showed his bony chest. When he stood on the ice, he picked up some old clothes and put them on.


    His clothes are much thinner than those of girls.


    "Grandpa, you are great. Today we have fish to eat, and the fish of snow jade carp is good to eat. We will go back now, and Xueer will make you delicious food with this fish!" The girl said excitedly.


    The old man pinched her little nose, which was red with cold, and said fondly, "little greedy cat."


    The girl smiled and made a face.


    She and grandpa haven''t had enough to eat for several days. They are just the lowest level people on Longyuan star. Unlike those powerful monks, they need to eat.


    The snow jade carp held by the girl is the most delicious food in the glacier.


    Not only delicious, but also the fish is rich in aura. Eating more snow jade carp is good for the improvement of the realm.


    Such a big fish is enough for them to eat for ten days.


    Under the ice, undercurrent surges, sneaking into it to catch fish, which is a great danger to her life. If she wasn''t really hungry, the girl''s grandfather wouldn''t do it in order to survive.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the excited girl turned around, she bumped into a middle-aged man. She was knocked to the ground.


    I do not know when, two middle-aged people appeared behind her, a white, fat, round face and a symmetrical Chinese character face.


    The girl looked at the two middle-aged men confused and frightened.


    Seeing these two people, the old man was startled and hurriedly stood in front of the little girl. He smiled at the two middle-aged people and said:


    "You two, what can I do for you?"


    The old man didn''t know the two middle-aged people, but when he faced the two middle-aged people, he felt out of breath, and immediately understood in his heart that these two people were absolutely powerful monks and could not afford to offend themselves.


    The two middle-aged men ignored him. One of the middle-aged men swallowed his saliva and looked at the "snow jade carp" held by the girl in his arms. He said to the other man: "our brother is lucky. After staying here for a while, his mouth almost faded out. Unexpectedly, just trying to get some food to relieve his craving, he met a snow jade carp. The snow jade carp is delicious. I have tasted one before, and the taste is similar


    Good job! "


    The other nodded and said with a smile, "yes! I''m lucky." Then he said: "not only the leader of Heiyan palace is holding the battle here, but also the Duanmu elder of the ten thousand poisons cult has come, but they are all cut off by the big battle. I don''t know when this is going to stand off. I guess we


    I will stay here for a while! "


    "Yes! It''s annoying to think about it. Birds don''t shit in this place. It''s boring."


    At the beginning, the round faced middle-aged man muttered, and then said impatiently to the girl, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you give me the snow jade carp soon?"


    The old man had understood that the two men were trying to rob themselves and risked their lives to catch the fish. He hesitated for a moment.


    He can''t afford to offend the two people in front of him, but if the fish is taken away by the other party, even if he catches it again, he may not be able to catch the fish.


    If he can''t catch the fish, he and his granddaughter may starve to death. He is not afraid of death. Even death is a relief, but he must not let his granddaughter die!


    "No! My grandfather caught the fish. It''s ours. Don''t give it to you! It''s obviously not yours!"


    Before the old man spoke, the girl held the fish tightly and shook her head at the two middle-aged men.


    With a hint of supplication, she said to the two middle-aged humanitarians, "uncle, if you want to eat fish, Xueer will also make you fish soup later. Don''t rob -"


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man with a round face suddenly gave a cold drink. His face was impatient. He directly bent down and reached into the girl''s arms to grab the fish.


    The girl was startled by the other party''s voice. She held the fish in her arms. Her body shrank into a ball and her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t understand why the other party was so unreasonable.


    "My Lord! My Lord, have something to say! This fish really can''t be given to you, or my granddaughter and I will starve to death. Please be kind. If you don''t give me two days, I will catch another one -"


    The old man on one side was so afraid of the girl''s injury that he quickly opened his mouth. Halfway through his words, the round faced middle-aged man suddenly grabbed his right arm and twisted it violently!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah!!"


    The old man''s right hand was twisted into a fried dough twist. It was dripping with blood. Bone spurs pierced the skin and flesh, and he screamed loudly. Beads of sweat poured out from his forehead and fell down. His body trembled and he could not stand steadily.


    "Dead old man, are you bothered? If you keep chirping, I will twist your neck!"


    The round faced middle-aged man scolded angrily and broke the old man''s hand. It seemed to him that only a child had broken half of the toy, even with a smile on his face. Another middle-aged man frowned. The old man''s scream made him impatient and noisy.

 Chapter 1917

    "Sobbing... Grandpa! Grandpa! Let go of my grandpa! Let go of my grandpa!"


    When the little girl saw this scene, she couldn''t care about the snow jade carp in her arms. Regardless of the fish falling to the ground, she rushed directly to the round faced middle-aged man, stuck it on his legs, patted his hands on him, and cried:


    "Bad guy! Bad guy! Let my grandpa go!"


    "Death! Get out!"


    The middle-aged man with a round face was cold in his eyes and kicked out. The girl was directly thrown out and hit a small iceberg more than ten meters high not far away.


    The middle-aged man with a round face is a monk of the first level of incarnation. Although he just kicked it casually, the strength of the foot was enough to make the little girl crash the iceberg and smash it into minced meat.


    "Xueer!" Seeing this scene, the old man let out a cry of grief and even forgot the pain on his arm.


    The middle-aged man with a round face and the middle-aged man beside him had a look of expectation in their eyes. They seemed to want to see the girl''s body explode into minced meat.


    In their view, it was a very interesting scene.


    Xueer flew back uncontrollably. Now her face was white with fear. She seemed to know that she was going to die, and her eyes showed a look of despair and sadness.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment.


    Xueer felt that she was in a warm embrace.


    She turned her head in surprise and found that she was held in her arms by a handsome big brother. She stared at the sudden appearance of the man with wide eyes, and some could not react.


    "Little girl, are you all right?" Lin Chen pinched Xueer''s small face and said with a smile.


    "No... nothing!" Facing Lin Chen''s smile, xue''er said foolishly, and her brain still hadn''t turned around.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to meddle in the affairs of Heiyan palace!"


    The round faced middle-aged man suddenly appeared when he saw Lin Chen. He raised his eyebrows and cursed viciously.


    The middle-aged man with the national character face was a little surprised. He just didn''t find out how Lin Chen appeared. It seemed that he blinked. Lin Chen suddenly appeared there. It was really strange.


    "Are you from Heiyan palace?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Since the other party was from Heiyan palace, he must know where the ice palace is. At this moment, he doesn''t need to find it himself.


    The realm of these two people was found out after he scanned his mind. They were only the first level of the realm of God.


    For him, one palm can kill a large group.


    When the round faced middle-aged man heard Lin Chen''s question, he thought Lin Chen was afraid. He sneered and said, "why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, go away quickly. Don''t be afraid to die!"


    "Big brother, you... Help us and save my grandpa!"


    Xueer reacts and quickly hugs Lin Chen''s arm with a pleading face.


    "What''s the matter? Talk to your big brother."


    Lin Chen looks at Xueer. Xueer''s eyes at the moment are pure with a trace of sadness. They are somewhat similar to Bai Lan in those days, which makes him feel more pity.


    Xueer immediately told the two middle-aged men that they were trying to rob the snow jade carp that her grandfather had finally caught. She also told him what his grandfather had done. Her face turned red with anger.


    "Young man, don''t worry about me. Hurry up and take Xueer away!" The old man, whose arm was grasped by the middle-aged man with a round face and whose hand was still bleeding, shouted anxiously.


    From the casual foot of the round faced middle-aged man just now, he understood that the two men were very powerful and could not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Even if this young man suddenly appears and wants to help them, most of them will only get involved in the end.


    The round faced middle-aged man snorted coldly, stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, since you still like to ask this and that, you don''t have to go!"


    Hearing his cold words, the old man turned pale and said in his heart, "it''s over!"!


    "Let go of the old man''s hand." After hearing Xueer''s words, Lin Chen''s face was cold and looked at the middle-aged man with a round face.


    "Idiot! What the hell are you? You said let me go?" The middle-aged man with a round face was swearing, and his eyes glowed with ferocity.


    "I count to three. If you don''t let go of the old man''s hand, your hand will be gone!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was stiff, and the old man and the two middle-aged people were a little stunned.


    Immediately.


    "Hahaha! Boy, count it quickly! Do you want me to count it for you? I want to see how you can make my hands disappear! No one has dared to talk to me so arrogantly since I entered the realm of incarnation!"


    The middle-aged man with a round face doesn''t laugh angrily, but his smile is gradually ferocious.


    The middle-aged man with the national character face is also a little funny. Although Lin Chen makes him feel a little difficult, he doesn''t think Lin Chen has the ability to make his partner''s hands disappear.


    "Transform... Transform the divine realm!"


    Xueer''s grandfather was shocked, and his eyes showed fear. To them, they were like heavenly dragons. They could crush them at will.


    He didn''t expect that this middle-aged man with a round face was the existence of Huashen realm!


    His eyes are full of despair. It''s over! This is definitely over!


    What Lin Chen said just now, he didn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, Lin Chen is just a hairy boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Maybe she has some skills, otherwise she can''t follow Xueer, but where can she be compared with the existence of Huashen realm?


    "Huashen state? Big brother, is Huashen state very powerful?" Xueer said timidly.


    "For ordinary people, it''s pretty good. For me, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Chen smiled and then looked at the round faced middle-aged man: "one!" The round faced middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank: "boy, it seems that you haven''t been exposed to the existence of the realm of God, so you don''t know how to live or die! But congratulations, you have successfully provoked me. Will you let my hand go? Good! Then your two


    I''ll take it all! "


    "Two!" Lin Chen didn''t answer and said faintly.


    "Well, well, you should count three quickly. I want to see if my hand is gone or yours!" The round faced middle-aged man joked.


    "Three!"


    As Lin Chen said this word, a disdainful smile appeared on the middle-aged face with a round face.


    Lin Chen held Xueer in one hand and extended his index finger in the other hand. He drew at the left shoulder of the middle-aged man with a round face. A black flame in the shape of a sickle suddenly flew out.


    Poof!


    In an instant, he crossed the left shoulder of the middle-aged man with a round face. His left hand was separated from his body, and then his left hand was burned to ashes by the black flame.


    The arm originally held Xueer''s grandfather''s right hand, but the black flame did not hurt Xueer''s grandfather. It burned the round faced middle-aged man''s hand to ashes, and then dissipated.


    This scene happened so fast!


    Grandpa xue''er was completely numb, and his two middle-aged faces were scared to death.


    "Ah!!"


    The middle-aged man with a round face reacted later, covering the fracture of his left shoulder with his right hand. Blood kept pouring out, and he made a shrill scream like a pig.


    "I reminded you. Who told you not to listen?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, looking very sorry. Xueer in his arms has a big mouth. Looking at Lin Chen, her eyes are full of surprise and worship.

 Chapter 1918

    "You... Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man with the national character face looked at Lin Chen in horror. With the hand he had just shown, he was at least the existence of Huashen above the seventh level.


    Lin Chen looked at him and also extended his index finger. A black sickle shaped Flame crossed the middle-aged man''s right shoulder.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with the national character face also screamed, and his right hand was burned to ashes.


    "Although you didn''t do it just now, you were looking at it with glee. It''s not a good thing. I won''t favor one over the other." Lin Chen said faintly.


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, covering the bleeding fracture of his right arm with his left hand, was about to cry. What is this called not favoring one over the other? It seemed like a gift!


    Seeing each other look into their own eyes, Lin Chen was not only frightened, but also resentful. The round faced middle-aged man glanced at the old man beside him. Lin Chen said faintly:


    "Don''t act rashly, or you will lose your head in the next moment!"


    The round faced middle-aged man just wanted to do something to the old man. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, his body trembled. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said angrily:


    "You... How dare you attack us! Aren''t you afraid of our Heiyan palace?"


    Lin Chen ignored him. At this time, the old man had already run towards him. When he came to him, he would kneel down directly.


    Lin Chen was startled. He stretched out his hand and dragged for a while. Suddenly, the old man felt that there was an invisible force supporting him, which made him unable to kneel down.


    "Old man, what are you doing?" Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    The old man hurriedly said, "thank you for your kindness! If it weren''t for you, my granddaughter and I would be dead today! I''m really sorry not to kowtow to you!"


    "Don''t bother me." Lin Chen smiled and patted Xueer''s head in her arms. "Little fellow, I''m not coming down yet. I''ll show your grandpa the injury on his hand."


    "Oh, oh!" Xueer blushed and hurried down from Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen examined the old man''s arm and found that the bones had been broken. However, this injury could be easily cured when he was on earth, let alone now.


    Lin Chen used Reiki needling and Dan medicine to assist in the treatment. After a while, the old man''s hand had almost recovered and the wound had healed.


    Looking at this magical scene, the old man and Xueer were dumbfounded again, just like ordinary people saw the means of immortals.


    Looking at the sallow and emaciated appearance of the two, Lin Chen took out several bottles of pills from his arms, including some auxiliary cultivation, basic pills at the level of treasure pill and Lingdan, and a bottle of Bigu pill, which was given to the two and explained the effect.


    These pills have no effect on him. Naturally, they won''t hurt him.


    At first, the old man was a little flustered. He didn''t want to accept anything. Finally, Lin Chen said it was for Xueer. With these pills, Xueer could grow up to be able to take care of herself. The old man accepted it with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you! Thank you! You are the one we hit"


    The old man was so excited that he wanted Xueer to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Chen, which made Lin Chen unable to laugh or cry, so he quickly refused.


    When she left, Xueer held the big and fat snow jade carp in her arms and ran to Lin Chen. She was very embarrassed and said, "big brother, this fish... Send it to you!"


    Lin Chen is not interested in such a fish, but looking at Xueer''s bright eyes, he smiles and bends down to pick it up. Just now the fish is dead and can be put into the space ring.


    At this moment, Xueer suddenly blushed, kissed Lin Chen on the face, then covered her face and turned around and ran away.


    "Er..." Lin Chen looked at the escaping girl with a speechless face.


    "This little girl!"


    The old man smiled awkwardly, thanked Lin Chen again, and then hurriedly followed Xueer''s departure direction. If Lin Chen''s women were here, it would be a pity for this guy''s exuberant good luck. Lin Chen didn''t know that he was powerful, domineering, and gentle in his temperament. For women, even girls,


    Are like poison.


    When the old man and Xueer left, Lin Chen turned her head and looked at the two middle-aged men who wanted to run but didn''t dare to run. Her face became cold again. She said faintly, "take me to the ice palace."


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other with a bright light in their eyes.


    "If you think carefully, such as taking me to the people of your black flame palace, I will cut off your heads before the people of the black flame palace attack me." Lin Chen said lightly again.


    The eyes of the two middle-aged men were full of fear. The round faced middle-aged man hurriedly said, "no! Lead the way. We will lead you to the ice palace now!"


    With that, they turned to lead the way.


    At the same time, they guessed in their hearts, Lin Chen estimated that there was something to do with the ice palace, and it seemed that they were obviously not afraid of the black flame palace.


    What made them confused was that the disciples of the ice palace were all women, but this guy was a man, obviously not from the ice palace. What was his origin?


    On the way to the ice palace, Lin Chen asked the two men some questions. Both of them were honest. As Ji Xuan said before, because the ice palace sheltered the fish family, there was a conflict between the black flame palace and the ice palace. However, there were no casualties. It was because the black flame palace learned that the leader of the ice palace, bingyue, accidentally got a Book of fire


    The sacred martial arts of sex.


    Lin Chen also understood the law of fire, so he was very interested in the Taoist martial arts, so he asked what the Taoist martial arts were. Unfortunately, the two people didn''t know.


    From their mouth, Lin Chen also knew that Heiyan palace had brought some help from the ten thousand poisons cult. "In the first battle between our palace leader and bingyue, they were Bozhong and could not decide the outcome. Therefore, our palace leader spent a lot of money and invited Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult! Both our palace leader and bingyue are level 6 of the free range, and Duan Musheng is


    A seventh level cultivator in the untroubled realm. After Duan Musheng arrived, he quickly exchanged hands with bingyue. He injured bingyue, but bingyue finally hid in the ice palace with all the people in the ice palace and started the palace protection array! " "That array is very powerful. Even our palace leader and Duanmu elder have no choice. Even many people in Heiyan palace died in the ice blade of that array. Now we have no way to enter the ice palace. We are already here, frozen


    For a long time! " Round face, middle-aged, humane.


    Hearing that there were no casualties in the ice palace, Lin Chen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at this, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue should be all right.


    He didn''t take the so-called Ice Palace protection array seriously. Duan Musheng and the leader of Heiyan Palace are superior to him. But when it comes to breaking the array, Lin Chen thinks he has dumped them for countless blocks.


    He didn''t believe that the big formation could stop him.


    Soon, the buildings of the ice palace appeared in Lin Chen''s vision. At the same time, Lin Chen was shocked that the building of the ice palace was in an iceberg!

 Chapter 1919

    In front of Lin Chen is an iceberg hundreds of feet high. Through the transparent ice wall, you can see that it is hollow and has a palace formed by cold ice.


    It''s incredible that the palace was wrapped inside by an iceberg.


    On the surface of the iceberg, the cold wind surged and purred like a knife.


    At this time, a snow-white creature, like a leopard, ran near the iceberg and touched the cold wind on the surface of the iceberg.


    Next second.


    Poof!


    The body of the creature was directly cut into meat pieces, ground into minced meat, turned into a blood mist, and blown away by the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyelids could not help jumping. It seems that the iceberg and the strong wind on the surface of the iceberg are all part of the palace protection array of the ice palace.


    He and the two middle-aged men from the black flame palace arrived at a place about 100 meters away from the iceberg. At this time, the two men stopped hurriedly.


    The middle-aged man with a round face said, "you can''t get any closer! Otherwise, you will be killed by the cold wind."


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything, but flew to a height of several hundred meters, looked at the iceberg, rubbed his chin with his right hand, and fell into meditation.


    "What is this guy doing? Is it difficult? He thinks he can find a way to break the formation and enter it?"


    The round faced middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen in the air. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised and murmured a sentence in a low voice.


    "If this array was so easy to break, the palace leader and the Duanmu elder of the ten thousand poison Valley wouldn''t have nothing to do with the ice palace now!" The middle-aged man with a Chinese face whispered.


    "Why don''t we run?"


    The round faced middle-aged man whispered a sentence. He looked at Lin Chen, who was deep in thought. His eyes were full of hatred and resentment. Because of Lin Chen, he lost one arm. How could he not hate.


    "Run? How do you run? He stretched out his finger and scratched. We''ll lose our heads!" The middle-aged man with Chinese character face sighed and shook his head.


    The middle-aged man with a round face is full of depression and can only stand where he is.


    After a while, Lin Chen recovered from his meditation.


    In fact, his meditation just now was to look for an array similar to the scene in front of him in the inheritance of emperor Xuanyuan, and analyze the array in front of him with the experience and knowledge of emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Now, there is some trouble." Lin Chen murmured in her heart, and her face was a little bad.


    He had already judged that the array in front of him was a top-level holy array focusing on defense, and in the top-level holy array, it still belonged to the top.


    He already knew how to break through the array, or how to enter the interior of the iceberg, but that was only possible with the help of external powerful forces.


    Relying on himself, he wanted to enter the iceberg. For the time being, he couldn''t figure out a way.


    "What happened to you two? Who made you like this?" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly heard a slightly old voice coming from the direction of the two middle-aged people not far away. His heart thumped. It turned out that someone was approaching but he didn''t notice it. If there was no accident, this person''s truth


    The force is at least above the third level of the untroubled realm.


    When he looked in the direction of the two middle-aged people, he saw that at some time, an old man with gray hair appeared behind the two middle-aged people.


    "Elders!"


    The two middle-aged men turned to see the old man, and their faces were ecstatic.


    When Lin Chen heard their address, his face changed slightly. He had probably guessed who the man was.


    Now he knows the main figures of Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace.


    As far as he knows, the elder of Heiyan palace, named zhujingshan, is only below the leader of the palace Mo Yi. He has been practicing for thousands of years and has the 38th "empty ash fire" in the holy flame list.


    Not surprisingly, this is the man in front of me!


    The strength of zhujingshan is the fifth level of xiaoyaojing. It is several levels higher than Lin Chen. Lin Chen can''t handle it.


    The next moment.


    But Lin Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes turned, and then suddenly he smiled.


    "Elders, it''s this guy! He cut off our hands! You must help us take revenge. This guy doesn''t care about Heiyan Palace at all. He dares to attack us!"


    The round faced middle-aged man immediately pointed to Lin Chen and shouted to the old man.


    He looked excited and looked at Lin Chen bitterly, with a trace of satisfaction. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he just met the elders. Now he can take revenge!


    "Elders, the boy''s strength is not weak. He has at least reached the level of level 7 of Huashen, and let us bring him to the ice palace. We suspect that he has a relationship with the ice palace!" National character face middle-aged humanity.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, who was suspended in the air. He narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "he is not only the seventh level of God, but the first level of xiaoyaojing."


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped. The man saw his own realm at a glance. He had completely determined that the other party was zhujingshan, the second strongest person in Heiyan palace.


    Only when the difference between the two sides is too great, can one side directly see the other side''s realm.


    However, the old man could see through Lin Chen''s realm at most. He could not see Lin Chen''s various means and real combat power.


    The two middle-aged people were scared to some extent, and they were at the first level of the free range. No wonder they had no resistance in front of each other.


    They had a feeling that they had gone through hell.


    "You shot the people in Heiyan palace, and you have something to do with ice palace. Whatever it is, it''s enough for me to kill you!"


    Zhujingshan stared at Lin Chen coldly, and a gray flame burst out of his palm. The flame leaped and twisted the space where the flame was.


    After saying that, he would start, as if he didn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    "Wait!" At this time, Lin Chen said.


    "Why, are you afraid now? Hum! No matter what you say, it''s useless. You''re dead!" The middle-aged man with a round face has a venomous tone.


    "I really have a relationship with ice palace, an enemy relationship! I''m here to avenge Ice Palace. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. In the final analysis, we are actually a group!"


    Lin Chen ignored the middle-aged man with a round face. He looked at zhujingshan road and lied. He didn''t blush at all. Hearing this, the two middle-aged men wanted to scold Lin Chen for being shameless. Who is especially with you? Even if you are really an enemy of Binggong, you cut off our hands. Now let''s talk about it. Are you kidding


    And?


    "What is the relationship between you and Ice Palace? I''m not interested in knowing. I''d better send you on the road."


    Zhujingshan said faintly, and pushed Lin Chen out slowly at a distance of several hundred meters. The gray flame on his palm surged violently.


    "Oh? If I can break the palace guard array of the ice palace, are you sure you are not interested?" Lin Chen looked the same and smiled. Zhujingshan''s face changed.

 Chapter 1920

    Zhujingshan''s face changed. The palm of his hand, half pushed, stopped. The gray flame on his hand disappeared. He said something unconvinced:


    "Can you break the palace guard array of the ice palace? You are a holy array master. Why should I trust you?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, and a huge mind rushed out of his mind. Like a wave, he shot it toward zhujingshan, and the air roared.


    On one side of the faces of zhujingshan, a wall of gray flames appeared in front of God.


    Lin Chen''s mind clapped on the fire wall, and it was blocked with a roar. The fire wall, like a lake, had ripples.


    Zhujingshan''s face suddenly changed: "your soul level has reached the later stage of the holy land?"


    Even if he is already in the fifth level of the Xiaoyao realm, his soul is only in the middle of the holy realm. The other party''s first level of the Xiaoyao realm has reached the later stage of the holy realm.


    At this time, he already believed Lin Chen''s statement.


    After all, only the special existence of alchemists, tool makers and array mages can spend a lot of time and energy on cultivating the soul, making the soul much stronger than the cultivators in the same realm.


    "Very good. I believe you for the time being! You go to see the palace master with me!" Zhujingshan road.


    "Lead the way." Lin Chen said. The two middle-aged men looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was still a holy array master. They resolved the situation with just a few words. They were not reconciled, but they also knew that they could not change anything at this time


    Well, I can only follow Lin Chen behind them.


    Zhujingshan led the way. The four people galloped all the way. After a while, Lin Chen saw a house built by cold ice in front of him.


    "It seems that the people of Heiyan Palace are planning to stay here all the time? They even built a residence here. The leader of Heiyan palace will not stop until he gets the holy martial arts."


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    "Elders!"


    "Elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrival, all the people outside the residence said hello to zhujingshan.


    Zhujingshan just nodded faintly. Soon, several people walked into a hall. There were several people sitting in the hall. Their breath gave people a deep feeling.


    Headed by a handsome middle-aged man, there was also an old man with an indifferent face and a little pride.


    This middle-aged man is Mo Yi, the leader of the Heiyan palace, and the old man is Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    Seeing that the elders came back with a stranger, and that the two middle-aged men in Heiyan palace behind them had lost one arm respectively, the people present were puzzled.


    "Palace leader! Elder Duanmu!" Zhujingshan faces the first two humanitarians.


    "Elders, who is this?"


    Mo Yi nodded, glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at zhujingshan and wondered.


    Zhujingshan told the story about the two middle-aged men whose arms had been broken by Lin Chen. He was going to kill Lin Chen, but Lin Chen said that he could break the array and his soul reached the later stage of the holy land.


    After hearing this, all the people present were in a daze, and their faces immediately showed their joy.


    Duan Musheng, who had not opened his mouth, looked forward to Lin Chen.


    The two middle-aged men whose arms had been broken by Lin Chen didn''t matter at all in Heiyan palace. If Lin Chen could really break the battle, it would be good news for them.


    Just as Mo Yi was about to speak, he heard a man suddenly: "wait! How does this guy look familiar? It seems that he has seen him somewhere?"


    Then someone shouted, "I remember! Isn''t he the guy who killed elder Yuchang and the MI family?"


    "Yes! That''s him! I just thought I looked familiar!"


    "We wanted this guy, but he dared to come to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the hall were not good at staring at Lin Chen. Some even took out a portrait from the space ring and compared Lin Chen with the person on the portrait. The person on the portrait was Lin Chen!


    This scene, Lin Chen had already expected in his heart, he didn''t show any panic, and he was still a calm expression. In fact, when he saw zhujingshan just now, he had already planned everything in his heart. He would have no chance of winning if he directly fought with zhujingshan. Therefore, he might as well rely on the strength of Heiyan palace. Maybe he could not just


    It is not damaged, and it can enter the ice palace.


    Of course, he only planned to enter the Ice Palace by himself. He didn''t plan to bring the people from the black flame palace. He just wouldn''t say this.


    Zhujingshan was stunned when he heard what they said. No wonder he thought this guy looked familiar just now. Unexpectedly, it was the guy who killed Yuchang!


    In the final analysis, if it weren''t for this guy, they wouldn''t want to catch the fish family, and they wouldn''t have a conflict with ice palace in the beginning.


    Of course, that was just the beginning. The contradiction between ice palace and Ice Palace was due to the holy martial arts.


    "Are you the one who killed elder Yuchang?"


    Mo Yi Teng stood up and stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were like a knife and his tone was cold.


    "It''s me!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Mo Yi said in a cold voice, "since it''s you, you dare to come here. Are you not afraid of death?"


    "You''re wrong. Of course I''m afraid of death. I didn''t come here on my own initiative, but I had no other choice." Lin Chen shrugged and looked helpless.


    In fact, his heart also wanted to come here and open the palace protection array of the ice palace with the help of Mo Yi and Duan Musheng, but of course he would not be honest.


    "Palace leader, this guy really didn''t want to come here on his own initiative. I wanted to kill him just now. He had no way to say that he could open the ice palace array. Then I spared his life and brought him here!"


    Zhujingshan opened his mouth and had no doubt about Lin Chen''s words.


    "Can you really open the palace guard array of the ice palace?" Mo Yi stared at Lin Chen Dao. It was more important to get the martial arts of the holy way than the hatred of elder Yuchang.


    "Of course I can! If I can''t, you can just kill me at that time. You won''t lose anything!" Lin Chen said.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s confident look on his face, Mo Yi nodded, "that''s good! In that case, we''ll go now, and you can open the array! If you can''t do it, then death will become a luxury for you!"


    "No! I won''t go! Unless you promise me first, if I open that array, you will let me go!" Lin Chen shook his head and looked frightened. He was scared by Mo Yi''s words.


    "How dare you negotiate with me?" Mo Yi''s face suddenly sank and shouted angrily.


    At this time, Duan Musheng said lightly, "master Mo, just promise him. I see this boy is a short-lived ghost. If you don''t kill him, he will die in the hands of others sooner or later."


    Mo Yi and the rest of the people in Heiyan palace have heard the meaning of Duan Musheng''s words. If this person really opens the palace protection array of the ice palace, Mo Yi will stop fighting and let the others in Heiyan palace kill this boy!


    Mo Yi and others sneered and scolded Lin Chen for his stupidity. A weak man even made a promise to them. The fool didn''t know that the strong didn''t need to keep his promise to the weak?


    "OK! I promise you!" Mo Yi said coldly.


    "Good! Then you can''t go back on your word!"


    Lin Chen''s face was relieved, and he secretly scolded Duan Musheng for being a short-lived ghost. Mo Yi and others thought he was stupid, but in fact, in the end, they didn''t know who played who.

 Chapter 1921

    In the boundless, white world, an iceberg stands with a beautiful palace inside. To the south of the iceberg, a dozen people are suspended in midair.


    Mo Yi, duanmusheng, zhujingshan and others all looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to speak.


    "If you want to open this array, then next, all three of you should listen to my arrangement."


    Lin Chen pointed to Moyi, duanmusheng and zhujingshan and said.


    On weekdays, all three of Mo Yi play the role of commanding others. They don''t need to listen to who''s arrangement. However, at this time, they are patient and don''t get angry in order for Lin Chen to open the big array.


    "What needs to be done?" Mo Yi said. Lin Chen said: "the power borrowed by this large array is actually the ice and snow energy and storm energy accumulated by the glacier for thousands of years. This large array also has two special positions, which are equivalent to the core points of ice and snow energy and storm energy. As long as


    Output enough powerful energy to these two positions to offset the ice and snow energy and storm energy. In this way, the entrance of the array will appear! " Mo Yi, Duan Musheng and Zhu Jingshan all looked forward to the core points of ice and snow energy and storm energy. They didn''t know what it was, but they all understood that as long as they cooperated, it seemed that Lin Chen could really make the array


    Open.


    Lin Chen continued: "Moyi and zhujingshan, duanmusheng, you are alone. Go directly to the position I said and use your full strength to play out your internal strength! Do you understand?"


    All three of Mo Yi''s faces were black, and the rest of the people in Heiyan palace were speechless. This guy was so rude that he called the names of the palace leaders. Did he really not understand that he would die after opening the array?


    "You two stand here! Attack that position!"


    "Duan Musheng, stand here! Attack at that position!"


    Soon, Lin Chen found the attack position for all three of Moyi, which was the core point of ice and snow energy and storm energy in his mouth.


    "Are you sure we will attack this array and it will not be triggered?"


    Mo Yi frowned.


    You know, after this array was triggered last time, they lost a lot of people because of the terrible ice skate wind blade. Even the third level cultivators in xiaoyaojing will be killed instantly if they are not careful.


    Even if he is level 6 in the free range, he should be more careful in the face of the counterattack of this array, otherwise he may be injured.


    "OK!" Lin Chen said.


    Moyi looks at zhujingshan and duanmusheng, and they are no longer talking nonsense. They believe that Lin Chen has not the courage to deceive them. After all, Lin Chen''s life is in their hands.


    The next moment.


    Three palms at the same time.


    Immediately, a red and a gray column of fierce fire poured out from the palm of Moyi and zhujingshan, and a blue column of violent energy also poured out from the palm of duanmusheng, and entered the two positions mentioned by Lin Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The iceberg shook and made a loud noise.


    There was no situation that Mo Yi was worried that the array was triggered. On the contrary, the icy wind on the surface of the iceberg gradually became slow and the wind became smaller.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yi and the three of them were all happy. Their spiritual power was working, and more magnificent energy poured out of their palms.


    The rest of the people in Heiyan palace were all excited at this time. No one noticed that Lin Chen disappeared from his original position and moved to a position on the surface of the iceberg.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    Behind Lin Chen''s position, the ice wall was shattered, and an ice cave entrance that could allow one person to pass through appeared, leading directly to the ice palace.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen dodged into the ice cave and went inside. The corners of his mouth were hooked up and shouted to Mo Yi:


    "This is the entrance! Come on in!"


    His voice immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Mo Yi and others were all overjoyed when they saw the cave. At the same time, they scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. They even took the initiative to let them pass. Isn''t that the initiative to die?


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Figures rushed towards the entrance of the ice cave. But when Moyi and his three men stopped their movements and flew towards this side, the ice around the entrance of the ice cave suddenly moved towards the hole as fast as life. The speed was unbelievable. In an instant, the entrance of the ice cave was sealed


    ¡£


    It looks exactly the same as before. The only difference is that a man has already run in.


    "What... What is this?"


    Leng Leng looks at the ice wall in front of him and returns to his senses. Mo Yi immediately questions Lin Chen behind the ice wall.


    Across the ice wall with a thickness of more than ten meters, the voice naturally could not be heard. Mo Yi and others saw that Lin Chen waved his hand to them, like saying goodbye, and then turned around and walked towards the ice palace.


    Quiet!


    It''s a bit cold!


    The faces of Mo Yi and others were frozen.


    They finally responded that they seemed to have been fooled. Lin Chen didn''t tell them that the entrance would disappear again after it appeared. It could not have been forgotten. It was intentional.


    "Damn it! This guy just reminded us that there is an entrance here. It should be that as long as we don''t give energy to the two core points, the entrance will disappear! He deliberately told us to stop!" Zhujingshan has some ways of hindsight.


    Duan Musheng''s face was ugly. He was so old that he was fooled by a yellow haired boy. It really annoyed him. He said: "otherwise, you two, master Mo and the elders, will still shoot at the original position, and all the other people in Heiyan palace will shoot at the position I just stood! After the entrance appears, I will go inside and catch bingyue. This ice


    Naturally, the palace can only surrender! "


    "OK! Just do what elder Duanmu said!"


    Mo Yi nodded and said in a cold voice, "when the time comes, we must break the boy into pieces and dare to play tricks in front of me!"


    Next.


    In addition to Duan Musheng, the others were divided into two groups. Mo Yi and Zhu Jingshan still shot at the original position, and the rest of them shot at Duan Musheng''s just position.


    Boom


    cracking.


    The iceberg vibrated again. Mo Yi and others showed a happy face, but then the happy face turned into surprise and anger. The high winds on the surface of the iceberg turned into wind blades, and there were also sickle like ice blades bursting out from the ice wall. The wind blades of the ice blades swept together like a storm, attacking indiscriminately, while Mo Yi and other people were attacking


    Within the enclosure.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    In an instant, two people didn''t react. They died in the blade of the ice skate. Their bodies were directly cut into pieces of meat, and their blood was shot out.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? Why didn''t the entrance appear this time, but the array was triggered. What''s the situation? Retreat! Retreat all at once!"


    "That damned boy, he must be playing tricks! Don''t let me see him again, or I will make his life worse than death!" Mo Yi''s startled and angry voice rang out.

 Chapter 1922

    Boom


    Felt the iceberg vibrate violently. With the roaring sound, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and turned to look at the scene of the blade flying outside the iceberg, with a little ironic smile in her eyes.


    Most of the advanced arrays and breaking methods are constantly changing. For example, the palace guarding array of the ice palace, the core point of ice and snow energy and storm energy, will change its position after each energy attack.


    Lin Chen can see this change, and can also tell where the new core point is, while Mo Yi and others do not have this ability.


    They inject energy into the original position again, and eventually they will only trigger a large array and be counterattacked.


    For these things, Lin Chen naturally won''t tell the other party. He wants all the other party to die in the counterattack.


    "Who are you?"


    A cold drink came into Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen turned around and saw a dozen women in white flying towards him. In the blink of an eye, they stopped beside him and surrounded him.


    Among the dozen people, the first one was two beautiful women who looked like they were in their thirties. Although the one on the left was beautiful, it was not enough to surprise Lin Chen. Instead, the beautiful woman on the right let Lin Chen show her amazing eyes.


    The woman was very beautiful, with a mixture of elegance and coolness. Standing there, the woman on her left seemed to be a green leaf to set off the flowers.


    Bingyue frowned and looked at the young man in front of her. She was puzzled. How did this man break into the array?


    Was this man responsible for the huge noise just now?


    She looked at the scene outside the iceberg and saw that the big formation had been triggered. Mo Yi and others retreated wildly. Some died on the spot. She was even more suspicious. What was the situation?


    "Are you bingyue, the leader of the ice palace?" Lin Chen looked at the ice moon and asked.


    The breath of bingyue is no worse than that of Mo Yi, so he guesses the identity of the other party.


    "Bold! How dare you call the palace leader''s name!" Someone pointed his sword at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.


    Bingyue waved her hand to the man, looked at Lin Chen and said, "it''s me. Who are you, how did you come here, and what are you doing here?"


    "In my opinion, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him! Arrest him directly, interrogate him, cut a piece of meat off him without saying anything, and he will be honest!"


    The woman beside bingyue stared at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman and thought that the woman was vicious enough. Before he opened his mouth, he would cut a piece of meat from himself.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that bingyue dared to interrupt after her questioning, the status of this woman in the ice palace seems not low.


    The ice moon frowned slightly.


    This woman is her junior sister, Bingxuan, the deputy leader of the ice palace. She doesn''t like Bingxuan''s ruthlessness, but she can do nothing about it.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you. You''re here at last!" "Mr. Lin, we were just talking about why you haven''t appeared for so long. Now that the big formation is activated, you can''t get in even if you arrive. You may also meet people in Heiyan palace! Unexpectedly, you not only came, but also came in!


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, three people flew in from a distance. They were Yu Keqing, long Xuelan and Yu Shuo. Before they arrived, the voice came first.


    Long Xuelan ran to Lin Chen excitedly and seemed to want to jump into his arms, but he was embarrassed because there were many people here.


    Lin Chen directly kissed her landlord on her forehead with a smile, as if no one else existed.


    Seeing that long Xuelan''s ears were red, he released her.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the ice palace were stunned. Bingyue thought of something and said to long Xuelan, "Xuelan, is he the person you said?"


    "Yes, Shifu, he is Lin Chen, the man I told you about."


    For a while, long Xuelan''s tone was very indifferent. It seemed that Lin Chen was her man. There was no need to hide this matter from anyone.


    "Master?" Lin Chen looked at long Xuelan and bingyue in surprise.


    "Xuelan understands the rules of ice and snow. With her amazing talent, she is very suitable for practicing the ice heart formula of our ice palace. I also like her very much, so I took her as an apprentice." Ice moon path, her voice is very nice, but it''s a little cold.


    She has learned something about Lin Chen from Yu Shuo, Yu Keqing and long Xuelan. She knows that Lin Chen is the man of long Xuelan and has a very high position in the heart of long Xuelan, so she will explain.


    Lin Chen naturally has no objection to this. The ice palace has a deep foundation. The so-called "ice heart formula" must also be very difficult. It is of great benefit to long Xuelan to become a disciple of bingyue.


    "Lin Chen, how did you get in from outside the iceberg? Can you break the palace guard array of the ice palace? This is a top-grade holy array!"


    Yu Keqing was unbelievable. He knew that Lin Chen was very good at arrays, but it would be too abnormal if he could break the array of the top holy array level!


    The rest of the people, including bingyue, the leader of the ice palace, also looked at Lin Chen curiously. They didn''t know how Lin Chen came in, but the people of the black flame palace were blocked out. Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he came here and saw the two middle-aged men from the black flame palace bullying Xueer and sun. He talked until he saw how to open the iceberg entrance and how to use Moyi, zhujingshan and Duanmu Sheng to fight


    Open the entrance, and then a person came in, but left Mo Yi and others outside.


    When Lin Chen finished, he found that all the people looked at him in amazement, as if he were a monster.


    "Is there anything strange about my words?" Lin Chen touched his nose and said puzzled.


    Yu Keqing didn''t know how to answer, but it was not strange. She thought Lin Chen was too powerful to really see how to solve this array. In particular, Lin Chen is clearly the enemy of Heiyan palace. He even dare to go to Moyi and others openly and use them to help him open the entrance. They don''t know what to say. It''s not so much courage as boldness


    It''s crazy to say so. Although Lin Chen''s appearance is not bad, it is still far from that of long Xuelan. Originally, bingyue thought that Lin Chen was not worthy of long Xuelan. At this time, she realized that Lin Chen was a holy array master, and she was amazed by her courage and strategy,


    He dared not underestimate Lin Chen any more.


    "Yes! What about Xiao Li and yue''er? Why didn''t you see them?"


    Lin Chen looked around and didn''t see Liu Li and Wen Renyue, so he asked long Xuelan. He also missed Liu Li and Wen Renyue.


    "Xiao Li and yue''er are not here anymore." Long Xuelan road.


    "Not here? What do you mean?" Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise in his heart. What should have happened to the two women?

 Chapter 1923

    "Xiao Li and yue''er didn''t understand the rules of ice and snow. Therefore, the martial arts and skills practiced in the ice palace were not suitable for them. They wanted to become stronger, so they asked my Shifu what powerful sect longyuanxing had for them." "Shifu recommended to them the Bodhi Dan gate and the wind and thunder hall in the central region. The martial arts and skills cultivated by these two sects are most suitable for Xiao Li and yue''er. Especially yue''er, she understands both the wind and thunder rules at the same time. When she comes to the wind and thunder Hall, she will be vigorously cultivated. These two sects are super forces in the central region, not to mention the ice palace, which is much stronger than the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult. Moreover, these two sects are His reputation abroad has always been good, equivalent to


    A famous and decent sect in ancient China! " "After hearing this, Xiao Li and yue''er wanted to go to the central region and join the Bodhi Dan gate and the wind and thunder hall. Seeing that they had made up their minds, Shifu sent an elder of the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory to escort them to the central region. They left quickly


    For half a month, I left before the arrival of the people from Heiyan palace! "


    "Didn''t you say that you would also go to the central region? When we get to the central region, we will go to find them."


    As long Xuelan finished talking, Lin Chen''s face became worried and said, "even if the Bodhi Dan gate and the wind thunder hall have a good reputation, no one knows what they are actually like. It''s too dangerous for them to rush over. For me, it''s good if you''re safe. I don''t need you to help me


    "Yes."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen saw that long Xuelan''s face was not good-looking. He smiled bitterly. He seemed to have said the wrong thing? "Linchen, I know that you are afraid of us having an accident. You don''t think we are your drag, but we came here together from the earth. We hope we can help you, not drag you down! That''s why, when I was young


    The reason why she left with the heavenly concubine! " Long Xuelan looked into Lin Chen''s eyes. "Xiaoli and yue''er are the same. We want to be strong, not a vase that always needs your protection, but can''t help you! I hope you can understand this! We


    I''m glad you''re willing to protect us forever, but we don''t want you to protect us forever! "


    Facing long Xuelan''s sincere and serious eyes, Lin Chen was stunned, and then said with a wry smile: "you''re right. It seems that I have ignored your ideas."


    As he spoke, his heart was touched.


    A man may not need his woman to protect him, but he knows that his women want to protect him and help him in turn. How can he not be moved in his heart?


    "You have done a very good job, but how can you fully understand a woman''s mind as a man?"


    Long Xuelan showed a trace of tenderness on her face, then thought of something, and said, "by the way, my master was hurt by Duan Musheng when he was fighting with him. Your medical skills are so good. Can you help my master?


    "My elder martial sister''s injury is due to the damage of her internal meridians, which can only be repaired slowly. Can it be cured by a doctor? Random treatment will only aggravate the damage of her meridians. I don''t think you are kind enough?"


    At this time, the woman beside bingyue, Bingxuan, bingyue''s younger martial sister, looked at long Xuelan and said angrily.


    "What my Shifu said is right. Younger martial sister long, martial uncle treats you so well that you don''t want to hurt her. Do you have any conscience?"


    Behind Bingxuan, a woman who looked twenty-three or four years old smiled coldly. From the words of long Xuelan, they can judge that Lin is not only a saint array master, but also a doctor. The profession of doctor is not very high-end in longyuanxing, and it can only treat some small problems, such as the damage of meridians


    , which can not be solved by doctors.


    Lin Chen was clear about the doctor''s low status on longyuanxing.


    However, he also saw that the two people were not really worried about his treatment of bingyue. It seemed that they were deliberately targeting long Xuelan.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. Xuelan is not that kind of person."


    Bingyue frowned at Bingxuan, then said to long Xuelan, "Xuelan, Shifu''s injury can''t be cured by a doctor, but if you have this intention, Shifu is already very happy."


    "Lin Chen, can you cure it?"


    Long Xuelan still looks at Lin Chen. She knows that Lin Chen''s medical skills are not comparable to those so-called doctors on the dragon Yuan star.


    "Just a small problem, of course it can be cured."


    Lin Chen nodded. Although he was suspected to be a little upset, he didn''t mind helping bingyue treat her, seeing that bingyue''s feelings for long Xuelan were not fake.


    Just a little problem? When she heard Lin Chen''s words, bingyue frowned slightly. Originally, she had a good impression of Lin Chen, but now she just felt that this man was really exaggerating. He didn''t even know how his body was, so she directly said that it could be cured, Jane


    Straight is too unreliable.


    Bingxuan sneered: "can you cure the minor problem? I think there is something wrong with your brain? Can you afford to make the injury in elder martial sister''s body more serious at that time?"


    "I don''t need your help."


    Bingyue shook her head at Lin Chen. She didn''t intend to ask a doctor to treat her. That would probably only aggravate the injury. Now she thinks Lin Chen is unreliable, and naturally she won''t let Lin Chen help her. "Are you sure you don''t want me to help you? The injury in your body is nothing. You can repair your meridians in oneortwo months. But if you don''t treat your disease, it will become more and more troublesome in the future." Lin Chen said faintly


    ¡£


    Bingyue was stunned: "what did you say? Did you say I was sick?"


    "You are really ill, and you are very ill!" Lin Chen nodded.


    At this moment, even long Xuelan, Yu Keqing, Yu Shuo, etc. are silly. Lin Chen''s words are like swearing. Besides, how can bingyue''s body be ill except for the injury?


    You know, she is a super strong person of level 6 in the free range. She can destroy the mountain with one palm at will. Her body is extremely strong. How can she get sick?


    Suddenly, bingyue''s face became gloomy, and she just felt that Lin Chen was baffled.


    "Ha ha! What are you talking about? You say my elder martial sister is ill? I think you have -"


    Bingxuan looks at Lin Chen and sneers. However, before she finishes speaking, Lin Chen interrupts her.


    Lin Chen looked at her angrily. "What are you laughing at? You are also sick!"


    With that, he glanced at the faces of the other members of the ice palace, "you are all the same, all sick!"


    GA!


    Bingxuan''s smile solidified on her face. The scene was silent.

 Chapter 1924

    "How dare you scold me!"


    After a moment of silence, Bing Xuan stared at Lin Chen with a livid face, as if she wanted to kill Lin Chen immediately.


    The rest of the people in the ice palace, including the palace leader bingyue, are also staring at Lin Chen with a bad look. No matter who has a good character and is scolded for being ill for no reason, they will be in a bad mood immediately.


    Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo have black lines all over their heads. They just think Lin Chen is too reckless.


    Even if the leader of the ice palace doesn''t believe his medical skills, he is angry, but he can''t swear like that!


    This is the leader of the top forces in the southern region. He is not a cat and dog who can easily offend!


    The key point is that he not only scolds bingyue for being ill, but also scolds everyone in the ice palace for being ill.


    "I am not scolding you. You are really sick!" Lin Chen glanced at the faces of the people in the ice palace, and said gravely.


    There was a convulsion in the corners of the eyes of the people in the ice palace. Many of them had already pulled out their swords and looked like they were about to start at once.


    "Lin Chen, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my master?"


    Long Xuelan looked puzzled. She trusted Lin Chen''s medical skills and knew that Lin Chen must have his reason for saying so.


    "The cold air is too strong, especially for you two. The cold air has turned into cold poison. If your strength is under the untroubled territory, you will have been frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air in your body."


    Lin Chen points to bingyue and Bingxuan.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Bingxuan sneered, "what we understand is the law of ice and snow. What we practice is the ice heart formula of ice and snow attribute. There is a cold air in our body. What''s so strange?"


    "When I say cold Qi, I don''t mean the ice and snow energy in your body, but the Yin and cold Qi flowing in your body''s meridians. Well, this is a traditional Chinese medicine saying. You don''t understand it. Let me just say so."


    Lin Chen looked at bingyue, who was indifferent and obviously didn''t take his words seriously, and said: "I ask you, do you find that your cultivation speed is getting slower and slower with the improvement of the realm? Although the more powerful the realm is, the more difficult it is to improve, but now your realm should be improved faster than the same realm


    Others are much slower! " "Moreover, every month there will be a few days, and you will have unbearable abdominal pain, as if your flesh and blood were cut with a knife. Although ordinary women also have a few days a month, they will never have this terrible pain. And this


    , that is, the cold in your meridians is causing trouble in your body! "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people in the ice palace, especially those in xiaoyaojing, turned pale, because the problems Lin Chen said did exist.


    In fact, this is not a secret inside the ice palace, but a problem that everyone knows but cannot be solved.


    Bingxin Jue, the top level skill of the ice palace, is a second level skill. In fact, it is comparable to the first level skill in all aspects. The reason why it is classified as the second level skill is that it has a huge defect.


    Those who practice the "ice heart formula" will break through the realm at the beginning. Under the same circumstances, they will even be much faster than those who practice other first-class skills.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, the cultivation speed of "ice heart formula" will be slower and slower. Moreover, when a woman''s days come every month, her abdominal pain is like cutting with a knife. The higher the realm, the more unbearable the pain becomes.


    Ice Palace has been looking for a solution to the problem of ice heart formula for countless years, but it has not found a solution.


    At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, bingyue was surprised and hurried to say:


    "You mean, the reason why we practice more and more slowly, and that every month... Our abdomen is like a knife in those days, is because of the cold in the meridians? That cold is a disease?"


    Speaking of those days, bingyue''s face was slightly red.


    At the same time, she was shocked. Only the people in her own ice palace knew about the defects and symptoms of "ice heart formula". Where did this person learn about it?


    Although long Xuelan has already known it, she has been in the ice palace for a long time. Obviously, she has no chance to tell each other.


    Is it difficult? He can see it, but where does a doctor have this skill?


    However, these were not important at this time. She was so excited that before Lin Chen could answer, she immediately said:


    "You just said that if you don''t treat it, it will become more and more troublesome. Do you mean that you can solve this problem?"


    Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing were shocked. After a long time, it turned out that the people in the ice palace were really sick?


    "If something goes wrong with your body, you can naturally call it a disease. Now that I have said it, it can be cured naturally!" Lin Chen said faintly. Hearing his words, many people in the ice palace, including bingyue, were excited. If Lin Chen could really solve their physical problems, wouldn''t it mean that their cultivation speed could be restored, and


    I have to endure the pain like a knife every month! "I don''t know where you heard about the defects of the ice heart formula, but do you think I might believe you? If you said you could cure it, you could cure it? If you could solve this problem, it wouldn''t bother me


    Years! "


    Bingxuan''s face wore a disdainful smile and sneered. She didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all.


    Her words also pulled the people in the Ice Palace back from their joy.


    Yes, if the problem was so easy to solve, it would have been solved by the ice palace. How could it be left to the present.


    In their hearts, they all doubted Lin Chen''s words. Don''t make the situation worse if they didn''t cure him at that time. That would be trouble!


    "I don''t need you to believe me, because I didn''t intend to help you."


    Lin Chen frowns at Bing Xuan. She is tired of this troublesome guy and says coldly.


    "You want to die! Do you think I''ll want you to treat me?"


    Bingxuan was furious. She was the vice leader of the ice palace. This guy dared to talk to her like this.


    She had already seen that Lin Chen was just a level one in the free and unfettered realm. Such strength was not worth mentioning in front of her. Therefore, she didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    But now it is found that Lin Chen doesn''t take her seriously at all. How can she not be angry?


    "Enough, junior sister!" Bingyue frowned and said to Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan gave a cold Snort and stopped talking. She looked at Lin Chen and felt bad.


    "Are you sure you can really solve our physical problems, that is, the cold?" Bingyue looks at Lin Chen with some doubts in her heart, but as long as there is a chance, she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Just have a try." Lin Chen asked.


    "OK! Then try it! Please help me with my treatment!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s confident appearance, bingyue nodded, "so, when can we start the treatment? If you need us to help prepare something, you can say it."


    Bingyue''s words made Lin Chen feel a little good towards her.


    You know, at this moment, everyone, including bingyue, is absolutely skeptical. He can''t cure people, and may even make his physical condition worse.


    But bingyue stood up and asked Lin Chen to try, instead of taking other people in the ice palace to do experiments. This kind of self sacrifice behavior is something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Lin Chen''s face softened for a minute, but the words he said stunned people again, and bingyue was even more ashamed.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. Just find a room where you can lie on the bed and take off your clothes." Lin Chen''s tone was flat, and he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his words.

 Chapter 1925

    When the air froze, everyone stood there.


    Ice moon stares at Lin Chen in shame. What did this guy say to make her lie in bed and take off her clothes? You should know that although she has been practicing for a long time, she has never had close contact with any opposite sex. If she is not a good character, she has never been molested


    If so, he had already clapped it directly at Lin Chen.


    "Er... Don''t get me wrong! Lying in bed is necessary for medical treatment. Taking off your clothes means only your coat, and you don''t have to take off all of it. Just expose your back."


    Facing the eyes of the people, Lin Chen finally realized that there was something wrong with his words, and hurriedly explained.


    Although bingyue has the best appearance and temperament, he is not a master who will flirt with his own woman


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, bingyue''s face softened a little.


    Although it was still unacceptable for her to bare her back in front of a man, if this man could really solve the ice palace''s long-standing anxiety, it would be nothing for her to make some sacrifices.


    "I hope you are not talking nonsense, but can really cure me! Come with me!"


    Ice Moon said a word to Lin Chen in a cold tone, and then walked in front to lead the way.


    A moment later, the group walked into a room. Most of the others, including Yu Shuo, retreated, leaving only a few people, such as bingyue, Bingxuan, Lin Chen, long Xuelan and Yu Keqing.


    Bingyue didn''t say anything more. She lay down in bed and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, she said to long Xuelan:


    "Xuelan, help Shifu untie his coat from behind."


    The clothes she was wearing had buttons made of white jade at the back.


    "OK."


    Long Xuelan walked over and untied the buttons on bingyue''s upper body from behind. Her white back, like lanolin jade, was exposed.


    Although bingyue is the top strongman in the southern regions, her body is strong, but her back looks so white and delicate, giving people a feeling that she can be broken by blowing bullets. If you are not careful, you will hurt her.


    "Have you seen enough of it? How can we treat it? Don''t you start yet?"


    Bingyue turns her head and sees Lin Chen staring at her back. She can''t help but feel red and says coldly.


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen''s blush and he coughed twice.


    It''s no wonder that I haven''t tasted it for a long time after I came to longyuanxing. Seeing a beautiful woman lying on the bed with her bare back for a while, would anyone who was a man be a little stunned?


    Anyway, Lin Chen thinks so.


    "You mustn''t take my master''s advice."


    Long Xuelan pinched Lin Chen''s waist and whispered in his ear.


    She knew very well that this guy was very romantic. She had accepted that Lin Chen had many women, but it would be ridiculous if one of them was his own master.


    Lin Chen''s blush. He regarded himself as someone. He was honest. He went to the bedside and said to bingyue:


    "Next, the holy flame I control will enter your energy channels. Don''t resist. I won''t hurt you."


    In order to make it easier for the people in the ice palace to understand, Lin Chen directly said that swallowing tianlongyan was a sacred fire.


    Hearing that Lin Chen had the holy fire, the people in the ice palace were stunned. For their cultivators who understood the law of ice and snow, the powerful flame of the holy fire was the last thing they wanted to meet.


    However, because of the extremely strong relationship of "ice heart formula", the ordinary sacred fire does not pose a great threat to them. Only those on the sacred fire list pose a great threat to them.


    Bingxuan said coldly, "I doubt now that you want to murder my elder martial sister! If you destroy my elder martial sister''s energy channels with the holy fire, will my elder martial sister''s accomplishments be directly abolished?"


    "Can you shut up? Do you think I have a pig brain and run to the ice palace to murder the leader of the ice palace in front of all the strong men in the ice palace, and then I can leave alive later?"


    Lin Chen was angry with Bing Xuan. He was really bored with this woman at this time.


    "How dare you say I have a pig brain?" Bingxuan is furious.


    "OK! Since he is Xuelan''s man, I believe he won''t hurt me. Younger martial sister, you don''t have to say more!"


    Bingyue said something to Bingxuan, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "you start!"


    Bingxuan said no more, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    She doesn''t believe that this person can cure bingyue. If something happens later, she can directly open her mouth and give the "ice fire holy fruit" that originally belonged to the disciple of the palace leader long Xuelan to her disciples.


    Lin Chen put his fingers on the bare back of bingyue. Bingyue has goose bumps on her body, and her skin is scarlet. She turns to look at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s eyes are clear and focused without any obscenity, which makes her feel a little ashamed. It seems that she thinks more about it


    Some are not.


    Immediately, she felt a hot energy pouring into her body from Lin Chen''s fingertips, and finally into her meridians.


    Bingyue was prepared in her heart, so she didn''t resist. After this energy poured into her meridians, she felt warm all over without any discomfort.


    "Run the ice heart formula."


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Good!"


    Bingyue didn''t hesitate. She did what Lin Chen said. The spiritual power in her body was running quickly in the meridians.


    The scorching energy that poured into her body worked with her spiritual power, and a trace of cold Qi was neutralized and disappeared in her meridians by the scorching energy.


    After about half an hour.


    Lin Chen left his hands behind the ice moon. A small needle made of spiritual power appeared in his hands and began to acupuncture for the ice moon.


    "I... the uncomfortable cold feeling in my body disappeared! Is it because the cold in the meridians you mentioned has disappeared?" Bingyue suddenly said in surprise.


    Lin Chen ignored her, as if he hadn''t heard her words. His expression was focused, and the small needles of spirit were stabbed into the back of the ice moon, trembling slightly.


    "I... the meridians in my body are rapidly repairing themselves!" Bingyue was surprised.


    "Quiet!" Lin Chen finally opened his mouth, but he frowned and drank to bingyue.


    "Er... Oh!" The ice moon''s face is cold, and she doesn''t speak anymore. The leader of the ice palace is like a child who speaks in class and is told by the teacher.


    All the people in the ice palace nearby were full of joy because of the words of the ice moon. It seems that this person can really solve the problems caused by practicing the ice heart formula!


    Only Bingxuan''s face was a little ugly.


    After a while, the Lingqi needle on bingyue''s back disappeared. Lin Chen also stood up and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. He said, "it''s already done."


    Long Xuelan walked over and buttoned the button behind bingyue.


    "Elder martial sister, are you really well?"


    Bingxuan walked to bingyue and said with some surprise. However, looking at bingyue''s ruddy face, she actually believed that this person could really cure the problems in practicing Bingxin Jue!


    "OK! It''s really OK! The cold feeling in my body has disappeared, and even the injury left by my previous fight with Duan Musheng has healed!"


    Bingyue nodded and her face was full of joy. When she looked at Lin Chen, her eyes were full of admiration. She could not understand the means Lin Chen had just used. However, Lin Chen''s performance could be said to have subverted her understanding of the "doctor". Bingxuan smiled at Lin Chen and said coldly, "you can help me right away!"

 Chapter 1926

    "Just now, who said he didn''t want my treatment? Who was it, huh?"


    Lin Chen was not impressed by Bing Xuan''s lofty tone. He grinned and asked.


    The people looked at Bingxuan''s face. Just now, she had been targeting Lin Chen and said she didn''t want Lin Chen to help her with the treatment. Now, she asked Lin Chen to help her with the treatment. It was like hitting her face.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Bing Xuan''s face was a little stiff.


    The woman behind her who had mocked long Xuelan was trying to harm bingyue, shouted coldly to Lin Chen:


    "Bold! Where did you get so much nonsense? My master asked you to cure her, so you can cure her for her. If you talk more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll deal with you directly?"


    When she spoke, the second-order strong breath of the free and unfettered realm filled her body, and the air seemed to be frozen. "The ice palace has a good reputation outside, but now it seems that it is just so. I cured your palace leader, and no one said thank you. Now I am forced to help another person, or I will do it. This style of behavior really makes me rise


    See! "


    Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    The second-order flavor of the Xiaoyao territory on the woman was ignored by him directly. There are several human lives of the second-order Xiaoyao territory under his hands. How can he be afraid.


    All the people in the ice palace were embarrassed when they heard Lin Chen''s words. They also felt that the behavior of Bingxuan''s apprentices was too much.


    "Zizhen, be careful! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bingyue''s face sank and she said coldly to xiazizhen.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Xiazizhen then retreated behind Bingxuan.


    Bingyue also has a headache. Although she is dissatisfied with Bingxuan''s performance, after all, Bingxuan is also a member of the ice palace and her junior sister. She still hopes Lin Chen can help Bingxuan.


    However, looking at Lin Chen, it was obviously impossible.


    "Younger martial sister, what you said just now is really unreasonable. If you don''t apologize to Lin Chen, maybe he will -"


    Bingyue looks at Bingxuan and is interrupted by Bingxuan before she finishes talking.


    "Impossible!" Bingxuan said coldly, "I can''t apologize to him. How can he make me apologize to him?"


    Bingyue frowned, and a trace of anger appeared in her heart. She said faintly, "since that''s the case, then you can find a way by yourself."


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. He didn''t really care for the woman''s apology, and he didn''t mean to apologize to the woman at all. He took out several bottles of pills from the space ring and said to bingyue: "this is the ''Yanlong pill''. You let other people in the ice palace take one pill every day. If you take this pill continuously for oneortwo months, the cold in your body will disappear, and you will be in Xiaoyao


    , if you take it continuously for one year, the cold in your body will disappear! The pills are gone. Come to me again. "


    This "Yanlong pill" is a kind of top-grade healing elixir. It is refined according to the Dan recipe inherited from Xuanyuan God Emperor. It is not the original one on Longyuan star.


    Although the level is not high, Yang Qi has a miraculous effect on replenishing qi and blood, just able to neutralize the cold generated by the ice heart formula.


    Dan medicine Dan medicine, Dan is actually a kind of medicine.


    Sometimes, taking pills is just like using medicine to treat diseases. The more expensive the better. The higher the level, the better. The most important thing is to treat the symptoms! As soon as Bingxuan''s eyes lit up, she heard Lin Chen add: "Oh, by the way, the Xiaoyao realm here only refers to the level Four of the Xiaoyao realm. When she reached the level Four of the Xiaoyao realm, the cold in her body had already become a cold poison. Take this medicine


    Long Dan is useless! However, if you insist on taking Yanlong pill at the beginning of practicing the ice heart formula, then the cold will not turn into cold poison. Even if you reach the fourth level of the untroubled realm and a higher level, it will still be useful! "


    With that, he smiled at Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan''s teeth are itching with hate. This guy has said so much that he just wants to say that the Yanlong pill is useless to him!


    "Thank you! If this pill is really useful, you will be the benefactor of our ice palace!" Bingyue''s face was happy and she took the bottles of pills. If what Lin Chen said was true, then every disciple of the ice palace would take the Yanlong pill while practicing the ice heart formula. Then the ice heart formula would be no longer lacking


    Sink. The rest of the people in the ice palace, apart from Bingxuan, are naturally very happy. Not to mention that after the shortcomings of "ice heart formula" are solved, their cultivation speed can be improved. They can only avoid having to experience that kind of belly like being cut by a knife every month


    Their pain is worth cheering and cheering.


    "You''re welcome. As long as you try your best to teach Xuelan." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Long Xuelan could not help holding Lin Chen''s hand and was moved in her heart.


    She knows that Lin Chen is not a nosy person, and seeing that Lin Chen''s forehead is full of sweat just now, it''s definitely not as easy as outsiders to help bingyue.


    He is willing to help bingyue with her treatment, and takes out pills to solve the problems in Bingxin Jue. In the end, it is all for her.


    "Shifu, you said before that if you want to take the ''ice fire holy fruit'', you need to at least reach the first level of Xiaoyao territory. But my current level is too low. I am only at the second level of Huashen territory. I don''t know when I can break through to the first level of Xiaoyao territory."


    "So, I''m going to give the ''ice fire holy fruit'' to Lin Chen!"


    Long Xuelan looked at the ice moon and said with a hint of sincerity in her tone.


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that long Xuelan had broken through the peak of Tongtian realm to the second level of Huashen realm. I don''t know if it was her. The colorful glass Python on her wrist, like a jade bracelet, was also the second level of Huashen realm.


    In a short time, his strength broke through from the peak of Tongtian territory to the second level of Xiaoyao territory. Although he was not as fast as Lin Chen, he was already terrible.


    But what made him wonder was what the "ice fire holy fruit" was?


    He had never heard of it before. "Under the glacier, there are actually many volcanoes. The flame energy generated by these volcanoes and the ice cold power of the glacier meet somewhere under the ground. There is a special tree, which will bear a fruit every 500 years


    ¡£ This fruit is the ''sacred fruit of ice and fire''! "


    "The effect of the ice fire holy fruit is comparable to that of a perfect holy pill for auxiliary cultivation!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, Zhen Mei explained to him.


    There were some unclear places in her words, such as the so-called confluence of flame energy and ice energy. In fact, she didn''t know where it was.


    Only palace leader bingyue knows.


    Is it comparable to a perfect holy pill for auxiliary cultivation?


    Hearing this, Lin Chen suddenly jumped in his heart.


    The best holy elixir is hundreds of times more precious than the best holy elixir. It is not only very difficult to refine, but also only about one tenth of Lin Chen''s success rate in refining.


    Moreover, the key is that no matter which kind of the best holy pill, there are a lot of materials needed, and each of them is extremely precious.


    It is difficult to collect enough materials.


    However, if he can get a top holy pill to assist in cultivation, it is estimated that he can break through the third level of the untroubled realm in a short time.


    Since the "ice and fire holy fruit" is comparable to the best holy pill, that is to say, after taking the "ice and fire holy fruit", he can also break through the third level of the untroubled territory!


    "No! You can''t give him the ''ice fire holy fruit''. What do you think of the ''ice fire holy fruit'', long Xuelan? Can you let it go? Since you want to let it go, you should also give it to Zizhen!" At this time, Bingxuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1927

    "Zizhen is only one step away from the third level of Xiaoyao. If she takes the ice and fire holy fruit, she can break through the fourth level of Xiaoyao in one breath. According to the rules, the ice and fire holy fruit should belong to you, the palace leader


    Disciple, but as you said, your level is too low after all. It''s not suitable to take ''ice fire holy fruit''! "


    "But this'' ice fire holy fruit ''can''t be given to an outsider. It''s most appropriate to give it to Zizhen!" Bingxuan said.


    Although "ice fire holy fruit" is good, it is only effective when taken for the first time. Bingyue and Bingxuan have both taken it before, so the "ice fire holy fruit" is useless for them. If the chief and Deputy palace leaders don''t need it, then the next order of taking the "ice fire holy fruit" is that the palace leader passes it on to his disciples and the Deputy palace leaders pass it on to his relatives


    Pass on disciples.


    The former is long Xuelan, while the latter is xiazizhen, Bingxuan''s disciple.


    The "ice fire holy fruit" was picked not long ago. The next harvest will take 500 years. No one wants to wait so long.


    Xiazizhen has long coveted this "ice fire holy fruit" and was excited when she heard Bingxuan''s words. However, she also knew that if she stood up and spoke at this time, it might be counterproductive, so she stood behind Bingxuan with a clever appearance.


    Her eyes glanced at bingyue. The final decision was decided by the palace leader bingyue. Bingyue frowned and said to long Xuelan, "Xuelan, although you are only the second level of Huashen realm now, with your talent and the cultivation speed of Bingxin Jue, you can break through to Xiaoyao realm. I think you can do it in a hundred years. And the ''ice fire saint''"


    There is only one fruit every 500 years. "


    "Moreover, if you really give your ''ice fire holy fruit'' to Lin Chen, it means that your opportunity has been used. The next ''ice fire holy fruit'' will give priority to Zizhen! Do you know these?"


    Long Xuelan nodded and said, "master, I know, but I am still willing to give this'' ice fire holy fruit ''to Lin Chen!"


    Bingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had made such a clear statement. Long Xuelan even made this choice.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t give ''ice fire holy fruit'' to him. Our ice palace has never had this rule. The ''ice fire holy fruit'' you get can only be taken by yourself. Where can you let it go? And it''s still an outsider!" Bingxuan hurriedly said.


    "This......" bingyue hesitated.


    It seems that there is no problem for long Xuelan to give her "ice and fire holy fruit" to Lin Chen. However, what Bingxuan said is also true. The "ice and fire holy fruit" is equivalent to the treasure of ice palace. Where can she give it to others.


    According to her own words, because Lin Chen just helped her solve the problems in her body and heal the injury, she doesn''t mind long Xuelan giving Lin Chen the "ice fire holy fruit".


    However, she should also consider the ideas of Bingxuan and other members of the ice palace.


    Even if she is the leader of the ice palace, she can''t go her own way.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth. He really wanted to get the "ice fire holy fruit". After all, his strength could advance by leaps and bounds.


    When he becomes more powerful, he will have more opportunities to meet and get some precious materials that can be used to refine the best pill. At that time, he can completely refine the best pill for long Xuelan, and let her strength also advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, he didn''t say that he wanted the "ice and fire holy fruit". After all, this thing originally belonged to the ice palace. He couldn''t control how people distributed it.


    At this time, he also understood why Bingxuan and xiazizhen had targeted long Xuelan and him. It was probably because of this "ice fire holy fruit". "Elder martial sister, how about this? Let Zizhen compete with Lin Chen. If he wins, we can make an exception and give him the ''ice fire holy fruit''. Even the ''ice fire holy fruit'' 500 years later can continue to give to long Xuelan. If it is Zizhen


    If you win, then this'' ice fire holy fruit ''will be given to Zizhen! "


    Bingxuan smiled and said.


    Hearing this, those who had sensed Lin Chen''s realm were all speechless. Lin Chen was only the first level of Xiaoyao realm, while Xia Zizhen was one step away from reaching the third level of Xiaoyao realm.


    Let Lin Chen have a competition with xiazizhen, which is equivalent to letting Lin Chen take the initiative to give the "ice and fire holy fruit" to xiazizhen!


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing, Yu Shuo and others are too weak to see Lin Chen''s present state. They even think that Lin Chen is still only at the level of five levels of the spirit realm. Xia Zizhen can kill them with one move. Where is the need to fight?


    "No! You know Lin Chen is not her opponent, and you want Lin Chen to fight with her. This is in favor of xiazizhen!" Long Xuelan could not help saying.


    "Presumptuous! I''m your martial uncle, and Zizhen is your martial sister! You just talk to us like this? There are no rules at all!" Bingxuan shouted at long Xuelan.


    Bingyue frowns. Naturally, she also feels that Bingxuan''s proposal is biased. Lin Chen and xiazizhen will definitely lose. There is no need to compete.


    She shook her head and was about to say no, but she saw Lin Chen step forward and say to Bingxuan, "OK, then do as you say!"


    Everyone''s face changed. Then, many people in the ice palace looked at Lin Chen with an expression of looking at fools.


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. Xia Zizhen is only one step away from the third level of the free range. How can you be her opponent!" Yu Keqing hesitated.


    "You will know whether you are an opponent after the fight." Lin Chen smiled at her.


    Long Xuelan looked at Lin Chen with some doubts. Based on her understanding of Lin Chen, if Lin Chen was not sure, she would not say such words. Could it be that Lin Chen had anything to rely on?


    Yu Keqing was speechless. He knew what he had fought. You are in a state of mind, and others are in a state of leisure. Where is it necessary to fight?


    Bingxuan sneered, as if she thought it was funny, and then motioned for xiazizhen. Xiazizhen came forward and said to Lin Chen lightly, "you still have some courage, but you don''t know how much you weigh. I don''t bully you. What I''m good at is swordsmanship, but I don''t need a sword to deal with you, or I can use a finger as a sword


    £¡¡±


    When she spoke, the middle and index fingers of her right hand were together, sending out a sharp breath. It seemed that the two fingers together were peerless swords.


    "Are you sure you want to fight Zizhen?" Bingyue said to Lin Chen. She really didn''t understand. Where did Lin Chen come from? She thought that he could defeat xiazizhen with the first level of his free territory?


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    Bingyue nodded and stopped talking. She just felt that Lin Chen was too arrogant. It was not a bad thing to suffer.


    "Just have a competition. Don''t hurt people!" Bingyue looks at xiazizhen.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Xiazizhen''s face was overjoyed, as if it were already hers.


    "Are you ready?" Xiazizhen looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, "OK, but are you sure you don''t need a sword? I can use weapons."


    Xia Zizhen smiled contemptuously, "I have a sword with both my fingers. Let alone defeat you. Even if I kill you, it is more than enough!" With that, she stepped out in one step and stabbed out the two fingers of her right hand together. The whole person was like a flying sword, plunging towards Lin Chen. With a tear, the space was torn out by her fingers into a black crack.

 Chapter 1928

    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Although she wondered if Lin Chen had any support, long Xuelan could not help shouting when she saw xiazizhen rushing to Lin Chen.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Chen''s careful or careless ending is the same. They all lose!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring in the blink of an eye, and the gun rod was held by Lin Chen. At the same time, the black flame gushed out of Lin Chen''s palm like a fire dragon and wound around the Xuanyuan gun.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan gun and swallow the sky dragon appeared, the faces of bingyue and Bingxuan suddenly changed.


    "Those are sacred vessels and sacred fire. Be careful!" Bingxuan shouted to xiazizhen.


    "How could he not only have the sacred fire, but also the sacred vessels?"


    Xiazizhen was startled, and then she noticed the terror of swallowing tianlongyan. Her face turned crazy, and she realized that this was not an ordinary flame, enough to be included in the flame list.


    If Lin Chen only had an ordinary flame, she wouldn''t care, but if it was a sacred vessel and a flame that could be listed in the flame list, she wouldn''t care.


    For a while, she felt remorseful. She was too big. She immediately took out her sword from the space ring.


    "All over the sky!"


    However, before her sword flew out, she had already seen Lin Chen''s gun turn into countless lights.


    "Second class martial arts!" Bingyue and Bingxuan''s faces changed again. Xiazizhen used to stab her fingers like a sword into Lin Chen''s right shoulder. At this time, she knew that the other party''s spear was a sacred weapon. Naturally, she dared not fight with the other party. She immediately took a beating and wanted to retreat. At the same time, a sword flew out of her space ring, and the handle of the sword was held by her


    In your hands.


    However, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun was less than half a meter away from her right shoulder.


    "Ice jade shield!" Xiazizhen quickly shouted.


    In an instant, between her and the Xuanyuan gun, there appeared a shield made of ice, which was more than one person tall and one palm thick, with ancient patterns carved on it.


    Boom!


    The tip of the Xuanyuan spear fell on the shield, and the ancient patterns on the shield swam like fish and burst into light.


    The black flames on the Xuanyuan gun surged, and the patterns on the shield melted directly. With a click, the shield broke.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan stabbed Xia Zizhen in the shoulder, and Lin Chen took it back, leaving a blood hole in Xia Zizhen''s right shoulder.


    Xiazizhen groaned stiffly, and the sword fell from her hand. Her body staggered, and her left hand covered the wound on her right shoulder, which was gushing blood. She looked at Lin Chen in horror, but she didn''t expect that she would lose with only one move in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Although she belittles the enemy, there is no doubt that Lin Chen is much stronger than her.


    "You lost. If I wanted to kill you just now, the blood hole would appear in your throat. In the future, be careful not to pretend to be B until you really know the strength of the other party. Otherwise, you may die ugly in the end." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Xiazizhen didn''t know what it meant to pretend to be B, but she knew it must be bad. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    And the rest of the people, seeing this scene, were already stunned.


    Although the competition ended very quickly as everyone expected, the result of the competition was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Won! Lin Chen, you won?" Yu Keqing''s face was inconceivable, and Yu Shuo was also numb.


    "He''s right. Zizhen, you lost."


    Bingyue said something to xiazizhen, and then she took a deep look at Lin Chen. She was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had such a strong fighting power in the first level of Xiaoyao realm.


    Holy ware, holy fire and second-class martial arts are not simple. Moreover, she can feel that Lin Chen''s strength, speed and spiritual strength are far beyond the level of ordinary xiaoyaojing.


    No wonder this guy dares to compete with xiazizhen.


    Bingxuan''s face was very gloomy. She felt that she had lifted a stone and hit her foot. She stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "You have a lot of skills. The first level of Xiaoyao territory has the fighting power to almost touch the third level threshold of Xiaoyao territory. I underestimate you!"


    "Level 1 of xiaoyaojing?"


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo were shocked again. It was only a few months since they were separated. Lin Chen turned from the fifth level of Huashen to the first level of xiaoyaojing!


    However, Lin Chen defeated xiazizhen of the second level of Xiaoyao with the first level of Xiaoyao. They didn''t think there was anything, because they had been used to it for a long time. Lin Chen could fight beyond the level.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bingxuan said something to xiazizhen, then turned around and walked directly to the door.


    "Master, the ''ice fire holy fruit'' --


    Xiazizhen''s face was a little unwilling, and she was interrupted by Bingxuan.


    "That''s enough! Don''t you feel ashamed enough?"


    Bingxuan said something unkindly and disappeared outside the door without looking back. Xiazizhen looked at Lin Chen with hate, covered her bleeding shoulder and hurriedly followed.


    "Give the ''ice fire holy fruit'' to Lin Chen. Don''t you have any problem?" Bingyue looks at the other people in the ice palace.


    Everyone in the ice palace shook their heads.


    Seeing that no one objected, bingyue said to long Xuelan, "in that case, Xuelan, take Lin Chen to have a rest first. After a while, I will send the ice fire holy fruit to your room."


    Long Xuelan nods happily and pulls Lin Chen''s hand away. Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo follow behind them. "Lin Chen, what have you been through these days? Your strength has broken through the level of xiaoyaojing? If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it is true. Even if you''ve been responsible for all the ''red lotus spirit paste'' in the red lotus mountains


    It will not have such an amazing effect if it has been swallowed alone? "


    At long Xuelan''s room, Yu Keqing couldn''t help asking.


    Long Xuelan and Yu Shuo are also full of curiosity. They really don''t understand how Lin Chen''s strength soared to this level in such a short time.


    "Of course, it''s not just the ''red lotus spirit plasma'' that''s the reason."


    Lin Chen smiled and simply told the story of what he had experienced during this period of time for several people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master! You must not give the ''ice and fire holy fruit'' to that Lin Chen. He is not from our ice palace. Why should he give the ''ice and fire holy fruit'' to him? It should be mine. As long as I wait for the ''ice and fire holy fruit'', I can break through to the fourth level of the untroubled territory in one breath!"


    In the room, Xia Zizhen was reluctant and gnashing her teeth, with a trace of ferocity and resentment in her eyes.


    The wound on her shoulder had been bandaged and no longer bled.


    "You lost! He won!"


    Bingxuan spoke coldly, leaving xiazizhen speechless.


    "I am incompetent. I am ashamed of you!" Xiazizhen lowered her head and said in a low voice, "but martial uncle bingyue is too biased and doesn''t take you seriously. You have already said that long Xuelan doesn''t want the ''ice and fire holy fruit'' and should give it to me. But she doesn''t care, otherwise


    If so, I don''t need to fight with Lin Chen! I am her martial nephew, and you are her junior sister. Can''t you compare with an outsider? "


    Bingxuan''s face was gloomy, and she was also angry with bingyue. Finally, she said lightly: "enough! Don''t think I don''t know. The news about the flame spirit demon body was spread by you. Otherwise, Heiyan Palace won''t know, and our Ice Palace won''t be robbed!"

 Chapter 1929

    Hearing Bingxuan''s words, xiazizhen turned pale: "master, i... I didn''t!"


    "Are you going to argue?" Bingxuan shouted coldly.


    With a burst of noise, xiazizhen knelt on the ground, bowed her head, and said in fear, "master, what good is it for me to do this? I am doing it for you!"


    "For me?" Bingxuan frowned. Xiazizhen said: "that''s right! In my eyes, Shifu, you are more suitable to be the leader of the ice palace than bingyue. If you become the leader of the ice palace, the ice palace will not stay in such an uninhabited place. It is definitely more powerful than now!


    ¡±The ice palace has been on the glacier for countless years. A long time ago, Bingxuan proposed to bingyue that if the ice palace was to be more powerful, it should be moved to the outside world, and the principle of not contacting the outside world should be changed. Only by joining


    Only in the secular world can we obtain more cultivation resources.


    Only then will the ice palace become more powerful.


    However, bingyue did not accept her offer.


    Hearing Xia Zizhen''s sincere words, Bing Xuan''s face softened a little and said: "I''ll spare you this time! But remember, there must be no second time. Maybe you think that the ice palace is in trouble. After the ice moon accident, the next leader will be me. But have you ever thought that maybe our ice palace will be destroyed in this disaster


    Medium? "


    In fact, she also has a lot of dissatisfaction with the elder martial sister bingyue in her heart. Today''s events have made her extremely dissatisfied.


    She couldn''t help saying in her heart, "elder martial sister, don''t force me!"


    "Yes!" Xiazizhen answered respectfully. She really wanted to bring trouble to the ice palace when she spread the news of the flame spirit demon body. In that case, maybe bingyue might even die in this trouble. In that case, Bingxuan could become the new leader


    Ice Palace leader.


    But in the final analysis, it was for herself.


    If Bingxuan becomes the leader of the ice palace, then she, the leader''s disciple, will naturally rise.


    Another reason she didn''t say was that she simply wanted to vent her anger and retaliate against bingyue.


    If bingyue didn''t take long Xuelan as her disciple temporarily, the "ice fire holy fruit" would be hers, and the cooked duck would fly. How could she not be angry?


    "This thing is definitely not over! You wait for me! "


    The faces of Lin Chen and long Xuelan appeared in xiazizhen''s mind, thinking viciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo talked about their experiences in the past few months. From the Honglian mountains, to Zhen City, to the creation of Longmen in the eternal night city, I have told you about what happened. Some things, such as the process of getting the saint devil puppet, and the fact that the saint devil puppet can become stronger by relying on the flame, are all simple


    I took it alone, but long Xuelan still marveled at it.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen had experienced so many ups and downs in a short time. Although many of them didn''t talk about it in detail, they could also guess how dangerous it was.


    "By the way, I heard that the reason why the Heiyan palace had a big conflict with the ice palace, and even invited the elders of the ten thousand poisons cult, was that it was because it was a fire holy martial arts skill? Xuelan, do you know something about the holy martial arts?"


    After giving a general account of his experience, Lin Chen looked at long Xuelan and asked curiously. "That martial art is called" flame spirit demon body ", and I don''t know much about it. I heard from Shifu occasionally that" flame spirit demon body "is not so much a holy martial art as a holy secret. It''s not a combat technique, but used to


    Improve your strength in a short time! "


    "It''s said that the power to improve is related to the fire. The more powerful the fire the cultivator has, the more powerful the power will erupt! By the way, it seems that this secret method has some side effects, but I''m not very clear about this."


    When long Xuelan saw that Lin Chen was interested, she said what she knew. She didn''t know much, but a few short words made Lin Chen more interested in the flame spirit demon body.


    The more powerful the flame is, the more powerful it will be. How powerful will it be if you learn this secret method and use the power of swallowing sky dragon fire?


    The key to swallow the sky dragon is that it will become more powerful in the future, that is to say, the power it can burst out will become more powerful.


    Just then, a man came in from the door.


    "Master!" Seeing the visitor, long Xuelan hurriedly stood up.


    "This'' ice fire holy fruit ''belongs to you now."


    Bingyue nodded to long Xuelan, walked to Lin Chen, stretched out her hand, and a strange looking fruit appeared in her hand. Half of the fruit is like fire red flame, and the other side is like cold ice. The most peculiar thing is that the fire red half emits bursts of heat, while the ice like half emits bursts of cold breath with a light fog


    Gas.


    "Is this the fruit of ice and fire?"


    Lin Chen reached out to pick up the fruit. When his hand touched the fruit, he felt that one side was as hot as fire and the other side was as cold as ice. If it was an ordinary person, it was estimated that half of his hands would be baked and half frozen.


    "Just eat it?" Lin Chen looks at bingyue and asks.


    "Yes!" Bingyue nodded.


    Lin Chen took the "ice and fire holy fruit" and ate it in a big gulp. Not to mention, besides being extremely hot and extremely cold, the taste was really good. Lin Chen had never eaten such delicious fruit before.


    At the back, he bit the hot side and the cold side, which made him feel very comfortable. "The energy contained in the holy fruit of ice and fire will be automatically stored in your body. You will try to digest this energy for a long time. When this energy is completely digested, your strength will have a quality


    A leap forward! "


    When Lin Chen finishes eating the "ice fire holy fruit", bingyue says to him.


    At the moment, Lin Chen only felt that there was a huge external energy in his body. Fortunately, although the energy was huge, it was extremely gentle and would not cause any damage to his body.


    "A long period of time. How long does it mean?"


    Lin Chen inquired curiously.


    "It will take at least ten years for you to fully absorb and transform the energy of the ''ice fire holy fruit'' in the first level of your untroubled realm! And the rewards you get in these ten years are comparable to those of others who have practiced for hundreds or thousands of years!" Said bingyue.


    Ten years?


    Lin Chen shook his head secretly. He didn''t think it would take him ten years. After all, he swallowed and digested energy many times faster than others by virtue of the holy devil swallowing heaven and fortune and the melting pot swallowing heaven. Although he is only the first level of the Xiaoyao realm, Lin Chen thinks that even the ice moon of the sixth level of the Xiaoyao realm in front of him may not be comparable to him when it comes to the digestion speed of energy.

 Chapter 1930

    The room arranged by bingyue for Lin Chen is not far from long Xuelan. It is also very quiet. Obviously, she also knows that after Lin Chen takes the "ice fire holy fruit", he will naturally use his main energy to retreat and absorb the content of the "ice fire holy fruit"


    The energy of terror.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Lin Chen desperately wants to improve his strength. Only when his strength is improved can he solve the problems of Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. Only then can he have the confidence to go to the middle regions to find the traces of Ancient Aliens and lenghanyan.


    Next, Lin Chen stayed in the room and absorbed the magnificent energy of the ice fire holy fruit in his body. Long Xuelan didn''t bother him, and he also forbids others to disturb him.


    Time passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    On this day, bingyue sent a man to long Xuelan''s room.


    "Elder martial sister long, the imperial master has something to do. She wants you to go there." The girl said respectfully to long Xuelan.


    "Shifu, did she tell me what it was?"


    Long Xuelan was puzzled. After bingyue''s body was cured by Lin Chen, she was basically in a closed state for the past two months. At this time, she was asked about something.


    "Elder martial sister Huilong, I don''t know. The palace leader didn''t say anything." The girl shook her head.


    "Then lead the way."


    Long Xuelan followed the girl and walked to bingyue''s room.


    The ice palace covers a vast area, just like ancient Chinese palaces. It takes a long time to walk slowly.


    At the same time, in the room not far away, Lin Chen sat in the middle of the room with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. The roaring sound of the river rushing inside his body was repeated. There was a huge dragon lurking inside his body. He was eating crazily.


    Two months ago, after taking the "ice fire holy fruit", the energy generated in his body was integrated into his spiritual power at an amazing speed.


    Lin Chen''s body was red like a hot iron for a while, and it looked as if it had been frozen blue all over. For a while, his body sent out terrible heat, and for a while, it sent out terrible cold, with bursts of fog.


    This alternate feeling of hot and cold, bingyue just talked to Lin Chen briefly before, but it also made him not care too much. He thought it was not difficult for a first-class person in the free world.


    But she did not expect that Lin Chen''s speed of absorbing energy was far beyond her imagination. Therefore, she could not imagine the intensity of this alternating pain.


    At this time, the pain Lin Chen experienced was enough to make all the practitioners in the free territory scream out. However, Lin Chen was still motionless and didn''t make any sound except for his body twitching unconsciously.


    He has experienced too many things, and he has a paranoid heart to improve his strength, which makes his will far from being comparable to that of an ordinary monk in the free land.


    When the last trace of energy was also integrated into Lin Chen''s spiritual power, Lin Chen''s body was no longer a spiritual core, but three spiritual cores, as bright as stars.


    This means that in only two months, he has absorbed all the energy contained in the ice fire holy fruit, and his strength has been raised from level 1 to level 3 in the free range.


    It took him two months to do something that other talented people could only do after hundreds of years of hard work.


    If bingyue knows this, Rao Shi will be stunned no matter how calm she is.


    At the moment, Lin Chen felt that he was about to collapse, but his heart was ecstatic. "The ice fire holy fruit is really comparable to a top holy pill! In the same realm, I need more energy than others to break through. However, the energy of the ice fire holy fruit still makes me break through the third level of the untroubled realm. That kind of


    The feeling of alternating hot and cold is unbearable, but it also brings benefits. My body and soul have also been greatly improved! "


    Lin Chen stood up with a happy face and said to herself.


    Lin Chen felt that his soul was not far from the peak of the holy land. "When I was in the first level of Xiaoyao territory, I relied on various means to almost touch the threshold of the third level of Xiaoyao territory. Although there is a huge gap between the third level of Xiaoyao territory and the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory, now I have all kinds of means and should


    It''s time to have the fourth level combat power of xiaoyaojing. "


    "Unless you encounter the fourth level existence of the holy devil puppet who can sweep the same level of the free environment, otherwise, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Thinking like this, Lin Chen opens the door and walks to long Xuelan''s room. This time, he wanted to take long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue to the eternal night city. Now Liu Li and Wen Renyue have both gone to the central region, and long Xuelan worships bingyue, the leader of the ice palace, as his teacher. He planned to ask long Xuelan''s opinion. Yes


    I plan to stay in the Ice Palace first, or go to the eternal night city with myself.


    If bingyue and Yu Keqing are willing, they can also go to the eternal night city with him.


    As for Mo Yi and Duan Musheng, who are still outside the palace protection array of the ice palace, they still have to think about how to solve it, or how to leave without their knowledge.


    He also wants to ask how the ice moon plans next.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Xia, that Lin Chen has left the customs and is walking towards elder martial sister long''s room."


    A girl opened the door and reported to xiazizhen in the room.


    She is also a disciple of the ice palace, but she is only an ordinary disciple. She usually takes care of Xia Zizhen''s daily life, just like a maid.


    In the room, besides xiazizhen, beside her was a middle-aged woman who looked like she was in her 40s.


    "Hum! That guy finally got out of the pass! I thought he would stay in the room for decades until he absorbed all the energy contained in the ''ice fire holy fruit''


    Xiazizhen smiled coldly: "as far as I know, long Xuelan was called by my martial uncle just now. Go now, tell Lin Chen that you were sent by long Xuelan, and then take him to my usual bath room!"


    Her tone was sombre and clearly malicious.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, this... This is not very good?"


    The girl also guessed what xiazizhen wanted to do, which was obviously to trouble Lin Chen. Obviously xiazizhen still had a grudge against Lin Chen because of the last thing.


    She hesitated.


    "If I let you go, you can go! Where is so much nonsense? Do you want to find some pain?" Xia Zizhen''s eyes were cold.


    The girl was so scared that she shivered and shrunk her neck. "I... I''ll go now!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    When she went out, xiazizhen turned to look at the middle-aged woman beside her, hugged her arm, and said in a coquettish way: "aunt Yun, I''ll trouble you this time. With the strength of the third level peak of your xiaoyaojing, that guy can''t resist in front of you!"

 Chapter 1931

    "Zizhen, do you want to frame him for being unfaithful to you, and take the opportunity to let me teach him a lesson?" The middle-aged woman said: "naturally, he won''t be my opponent. However, this matter is a bit inappropriate. Even if I severely punished Lin Chen, he made it clear afterwards that long Xuelan will certainly stand on his side, and the palace leader will also


    Will not believe our family''s words. If the palace leader knows the truth, you and I will be punished! "


    The middle-aged woman named Peng Yun is bing Xuan''s right-hand man and the top level of the third level of xiaoyaojing.


    Xia Zizhen grew up watching her grow up and was very close to Xia Zizhen.


    "Dead people can''t talk!" Xiazizhen said.


    Pengyun''s eyes were frozen: "do you mean to kill him directly?" "That''s right! This guy robbed my ''sacred fruit of ice and fire'' and made me make a fool of myself in front of so many people. He must die. Otherwise, I won''t give up. At that time, he will say that he peeped into my bath. Anyway, there is no proof. What''s the truth


    Of course, it''s up to us. Besides, with my master, she won''t let us suffer! "


    Xiazizhen shook Pengyun''s arm. "Aunt Yun, just help me! If you don''t kill this guy, I don''t have a clear idea. The efficiency of cultivation is much slower than before!"


    Pengyun was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Strange, where has Xuelan gone?"


    When she arrived at long Xuelan''s room, she found that long Xuelan was not there. Lin Chen was puzzled. Then she went to Yu Keqing''s room and planned to ask her if she knew where long Xuelan was.


    On the way, Lin Chen met a round faced girl who said she was sent by long Xuelan and asked him to come over.


    "As soon as I left the pass, Xuelan knew it, and sent someone to tell me to go?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, but he didn''t think much. He nodded at the girl and asked her to lead the way. A moment later, he reached the door of a room.


    "Young master Lin, elder martial sister long is waiting for you in the room. Go in, and I won''t go in." The girl bowed her head and said to Lin Chen.


    "Well, thank you for leading the way."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, pushed the door and went in.


    The girl looked at Lin Chen''s back with some pity and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all, and finally sighed.


    The layout of the room is very simple. The walls and floors are made of ice and carved with patterns. It looks beautiful. In the center of the room is a screen more than two meters high and fiveorsix meters long, made of cyan jade.


    Behind the screen came bursts of fog, accompanied by the sound of water surging, like someone bathing.


    "What''s the matter? Does Xue LAN miss me so much and want to play with me? When did Xue LAN become so bold?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened and he walked quickly behind the screen.


    Behind the screen, the fog was dense. A woman bathed in a wooden barrel with a diameter of 34 meters, revealing her head and white fragrant shoulder. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and many petals were sprinkled in the barrel.


    When Lin Chen saw the woman''s face, he was stunned, because the woman was not long Xuelan, but xiazizhen!


    When xiazizhen saw Lin Chen, she was not surprised at all. Instead, she sneered.


    "Caught in the trap? This woman is going to frame me!"


    For a moment, Lin Chen already knew what was going on.


    Shua!


    At this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air behind him. Before the sword arrived, Lin Chen had a feeling that his body would be cut into two halves.


    In this breath, Lin Chen could detect that the other party was a third-order cultivator in the untroubled realm. Moreover, the other party really wanted to kill himself, rather than just teach himself a lesson.


    "What a cruel woman!"


    Aware of the murderous intention of the other party, Lin Chen''s eyes became cold, but there was no panic. A raid by a third-order monk in the free territory was no longer a threat to him now.


    Lin Chen didn''t look back, but directly slapped it in the back.


    Boom!


    A palm formed by black flame flew out of Lin Chen''s palm and rose in the wind. Finally, the palm was almost the size of an adult man.


    "Sword Qi coagulates frost!"


    A cold drink sounded.


    Immediately there was a bang behind Lin Chen. It was obvious that Lin Chen''s long sword collided with Lin Chen''s palms.


    And it is true.


    Pengyun originally thought that with her own strength and a surprise attack, she would be able to take Lin Chen''s life in one blow.


    In the face of Lin Chen''s random slap, she had some disapproval in her heart, but when the flame palms reached her face, she suddenly had a creepy feeling, and a strong sense of crisis poured out from the bottom of her heart.


    Pengyun''s face suddenly changed. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, a frost like sword breath, with ice and snow, suddenly cut out and collided with the black flame palm.


    With a bang, the sword Qi and the flame palm dissipated at the same time.


    "What... What is it?"


    Xiazizhen, who was originally sitting in the bath barrel, was expecting to see Lin Chen killed. The smile on her face gradually disappeared and became stunned.


    Lin Chen''s random strike blocked aunt Yun''s "sword Qi frost". How could this be possible?


    Pengyun''s heart is beating wildly. She is reluctant to admit it, but the picture in front of her is telling her that the strength of the other party is much stronger than her.


    "No way! I also saw the scene when this guy fought with Zizhen two months ago. Even if he took out the holy weapon spear and matched it with his second-class martial arts skills, he was not my opponent! How can he slap it at random now, just like being powerful?"


    She didn''t understand in her heart, but her figure didn''t stop at all. She was already in front of Lin Chen, and the long sword was dancing with a cold breath. The long sword was so fast that she could only see a cold light.


    Each move is extremely fierce and takes Lin Chen''s key position directly.


    At this time, Lin Chen had taken out the Xuanyuan gun. With a tinkling noise, Pengyun''s attacks were all blocked by him, although they were extremely swift. It seemed that it was very easy.


    The cold air that rushed to Lin Chen like a wind blade touched the black flame on the surface of Lin Chen''s body, and disappeared like ice and snow.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was leisurely dealing with Pengyun''s attack, Xia Zizhen looked as if she didn''t have any pressure at all. Xia Zizhen was stunned and shouted in her heart: what''s the matter? Why has this guy become so powerful after only two months?


    She knew that after Lin Chen got the "ice and fire holy fruit", his strength would surely make a leap. However, the improvement of the state of a monk was extremely slow. Even if he relied on the pill, he could not achieve it overnight.


    For example, if she gets the "ice fire holy fruit", it will take about ten years to digest and absorb the energy contained in the "ice fire holy fruit"!


    In two months, the strength can not be greatly improved! How could she know that the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven practised by Lin Chen was almost equivalent to opening an external plug-in for him, and the pill was equivalent to another external plug-in for him. The two external plugs started at the same time, and others


    How can you compare with him?


    "The level 3 peak strength of xiaoyaojing is a good object to practice hands!"


    After fighting with Pengyun for a while, Lin Chen had some doubts about his current strength. The third level peak of xiaoyaojing was not his opponent at all. As he expected, now his strength has completely reached the level of level 4 of the free territory.

 Chapter 1932

    Seeing that Lin Chen had not been taken down for so long, Pengyun was also a little anxious. The cold breath on her body became more and more violent, and the air was frozen out of pieces of ice.


    The long swords flew out of her hands. Touching those swords on the wall and the ground was like a candle touching a sharp blade and being cut directly, leaving smooth cuts.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of roaring, the walls and ground formed by the cold ice appeared cracks, and soon, the walls collapsed directly.


    This huge movement soon brought many people here.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Who''s doing it?"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen Ice Palace disciples came here soon. They were surprised to see Pengyun and Lin Chen fighting. They didn''t know how they were fighting.


    "This guy is an asshole. He even peeps into my bath!"


    Xiazizhen did not know when she had come out of the bath barrel. She was wearing clothes made of ice silk like pajamas. At the moment, she pointed at Lin Chen with a face of shame and indignation. Tears poured out of her eyes, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "What?"


    Hearing her words, all the people in the ice palace were shocked. They all looked at Lin Chen with anger and disgust.


    As women, what they dislike most is this kind of lascivious people. At this time, they have a common hatred.


    Before, the girl who brought Lin Chen here was also among these people. At the moment, she looked at Lin Chen sympathetically.


    "I''m going to report the matter here to the palace leader!"


    "I will inform the vice palace leader!"


    Soon, someone went to bingyue and Bingxuan''s residence to inform them of what had happened here.


    The rest of the people, still stay here, stop and watch, and more and more people.


    "This man is so powerful that he can even compete with elder Peng Yun?" Someone said in surprise.


    "It''s not comparable. Elder Peng Yun has the upper hand. That guy is just defending. I think he will lose after a while!"


    "Yes! But it''s also incredible. This talent is level 1 in Xiaoyao territory. It''s frightening enough to win senior sister Xia. He can even fight with level 3 Pengyun in Xiaoyao territory to this extent!"


    "Hum! No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a shameless color embryo. I don''t know how elder martial sister long likes such people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talks about it. They are surprised that Lin Chen can fight with Pengyun for so long, but they haven''t lost yet. Some people also hate Lin Chen''s peeping behavior.


    Many of them know that this is the place where Xia Zizhen usually bathes. In addition, Xia Zizhen''s appearance of just coming out of the bath bucket with water droplets in her hair means that she has no doubt about Xia Zizhen''s words.


    Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo also arrived soon. From his population, they were all shocked to learn what had happened.


    "No way! Lin Chen can''t spy on xiazizhen. He''s not that kind of person!" Yu Keqing said.


    Yu Shuo nodded. Although the time he spent dealing with Lin Chen was not long, he also felt that Lin Chen was not the kind of anxious person.


    They all know Pengyun''s strength. They are surprised that Lin Chen can fight Pengyun for so long without losing. At the same time, they are worried that Lin Chen will be seriously injured or even killed by Pengyun in the next moment.


    Peng Yun saw that there were more and more onlookers, and they had broken away from their plans. She was anxious and helpless. When the ice moon came, she naturally couldn''t fight.


    It seems that you can''t kill this guy today.


    She stared at Lin Chen and said, "you are not my opponent, but I can''t take you down in a short time. Let''s stop! You spy on Zizhen''s bath, and they will deal with it later!"


    Seeing this kind of time, the guy also wanted to put a charge of peeping on himself. Lin Chen sneered at him.


    And this guy feels a little too good about himself.


    I just took her to test my strength, so I only defended but did not attack. In her mouth, she became an opponent, but she was not her opponent, and she could not win herself in a short time.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Pengyun angrily said that she felt Lin Chen''s smile was full of ridicule. Looking at her eyes was like looking at a mentally retarded person.


    "I laugh at your self righteousness, but you also have a very smart look. It''s ridiculous not to look at yourself!"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    The next moment.


    The momentum of his body suddenly changed, fierce and violent, just like a lion lying on the ground, standing up and showing its claws.


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was as heavy as ten thousand, and he smashed it at Peng Yun, bringing a burst of black flames. The space crossed by the Xuanyuan gun was even more distorted.


    Peng Yun suddenly changed her face. The strong sense of crisis came to her mind again. At the beginning, facing Lin Chen''s slap, she felt that the other party seemed stronger than herself. However, later, Lin Chen kept defending but not attacking. She felt that Lin Chen had only parry power and no ability to counterattack, so she decided


    Lin Chen is not as powerful as himself.


    Now, her heart is beating wildly, and she can''t breathe. She knows that she made a big mistake. The other party is not inferior to her, but has never been serious.


    Pengyun hurriedly raised his sword to block it, but it was a bang. He was hit by the gun and vomited a mouthful of blood. He flew backwards out. Lin Chen turned into an illusion and chased him.


    Pengyun didn''t know it. The Xuanyuan gun had already pierced her abdomen and pierced her abdomen. The whole person was carried in mid air.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that I''m not your opponent?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Pengyun screamed and looked at the Xuanyuan gun that pierced her abdomen. Her eyes were full of horror. If her vitality was not strong enough, the wound on her abdomen would have killed her.


    Of course, if Lin Chen wanted to kill her, she would have been burned to ashes.


    Looking at Pengyun, who had won the game, lost so badly in an instant. Some of the people on the side didn''t react. Some reached out and rubbed their eyes. They were confused after they were sure it wasn''t an illusion.


    When the Xuanyuan gun was thrown, Pengyun was thrown out, and with a roar, the wall behind him collapsed.


    Lin Chen was expressionless, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and went to xiazizhen, who was already pale.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Xiazizhen took a step back and was shocked. She never thought this would happen. Lin Chen was even stronger than Peng Yun. How could this be possible?


    Two months ago, she fought with Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen was stronger than her, he was still the second level of the Xiaoyao realm. Now, he beat Peng Yun with two moves. This is the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm!


    At this time, she also realized that Lin Chen''s realm was not the level of Xiaoyao realm. Even she could not sense Lin Chen''s realm, which showed that Lin Chen''s realm was still above her.


    At least you have reached the third level of xiaoyaojing!


    This discovery made her scared to death. She almost suspected that everything in front of her was just a dream.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I should ask you this question. You slander me for spying on your bath. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? As for the person who wants to kill me, I always kill her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t slander you! Besides, I am a disciple of the Deputy palace leader of the ice palace, and you are in our ice palace now. If you dare to mess around, you will never come to a good end!"


    Xiazizhen thought that this was the territory of the ice palace. She had no need to be afraid of this guy. Anyway, she slandered him. Did he really dare to treat herself?


    If he dares to mess around, his master will never let her go!


    Lend him some courage, he dare not! Thinking of this, she was confident and said with a sneer: "you still want to kill me? Do you think you can scare me? If you have the ability, you should try!"

 Chapter 1933

    When long Xuelan arrives at bingyue''s residence, bingyue is already there waiting for her.


    Seeing the arrival of long Xuelan, bingyue waved the girl who had brought long Xuelan down.


    When the girl left, long Xuelan couldn''t help saying, "master, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Both of them are straightforward. When bingyue hears long Xuelan''s Frank inquiry, she laughs:


    "I asked you to come here. I have two things to tell you."


    "The first thing is that the ''Yanlong pill'' given by Lin Chen really has the same effect as he said. After taking his'' Yanlong pill '', the cold in the body of the ice palace disciples below Xiaoyao has basically disappeared."


    "In this regard, Lin Chen is very kind to our ice palace. I asked you to come here because I wanted to tell you the second thing."


    Hearing this, long Xuelan said, "do you want me to go with Lin Chen and get more ''Yanlong pills''?" "No. I hope Lin Chen can give us the prescription of ''Yan Long Dan'' in the ice palace. In this case, even if Lin Chen is not here in the future, we can find another Lingdan master to help refine ''Yan Long Dan''. It''s still very easy to find a Lingdan master to refine ''Yan Long Dan''


    Easy. " Said bingyue.


    Long Xuelan frowned.


    According to her understanding, Dan Fang is a very precious thing. Especially, the "Yanlong pill" can solve the side effects of practicing the "ice heart formula", which is even more precious.


    This kind of good thing, let Lin Chen hand it in at will. Let alone whether Lin Chen is willing or not, she is a little reluctant


    Bingyue probably guessed long Xuelan''s mind and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    It seems that the weight of Binggong and her master is far worse than that of Lin Chen. At the moment, long Xuelan is like Lin Chen''s housekeeper. She is afraid that his good things will be taken away by others. "We won''t take Lin Chen''s stuff for nothing. Although ''Yanlong pill'' is only the best holy pill, its function is priceless in our ice palace. As long as Lin Chen is willing to give us the pill of ''Yanlong pill'', we are willing to give anything in exchange


    ¡£¡± Bingyue said with a wry smile.


    Long Xuelan was embarrassed. It was obvious that bingyue saw what was in her mind. When she heard bingyue''s words, she thought of something and said:


    "Master, why don''t you show Lin Chen the flame spirit demon body, and then ask Lin Chen to give the pill of ''Yanlong pill'' to the ice palace." "Anyway, if you show Lin Chen the flame spirit demon body, you won''t lose anything to the ice palace. The reason why you don''t want to give the flame spirit demon body to the black flame palace is that the ice palace has always been at odds with the black flame palace, and you don''t like the actions of the black flame palace


    Style. "


    "But Lin Chen is different! He is definitely not a villain. When his strength becomes stronger, he will not commit evil. On the contrary, he actually has a chivalrous heart."


    When bingyue heard this, she said with a laugh: "did you, a girl, start to ask me to give Lin Chen the idea of cultivating the flame spirit demon body?" Then she nodded and said, "what you said is also true. Although the flame spirit demon body is powerful, it has no effect on our ice palace. On the contrary, it will only bring trouble. If Lin Chen is willing to exchange the Dan of ''Yan Long Dan'',


    I can not only give him the "flame spirit demon body" for cultivation, but even directly give him the original of the "flame spirit demon body."


    "Well, after Lin Chen leaves the pass, I''ll go and talk to him!" Long Xuelan road. Bingyue said: "you''d better tell him directly now. He needs to absorb and digest the energy contained in the ''ice fire holy fruit'', which is not something he can do in a short time. In addition, the palace guard array of the ice palace can only last for another three months,


    I also need to tell you in advance. You should also tell him to get ready. In three months, we will have a battle with the people of Heiyan palace and Duan Musheng of the ten thousand poisons cult! "


    "Well... But Duan Musheng is a seventh level monk in Xiaoyao territory. Shifu, you were hurt by him last time. You are not even his opponent. If the palace guard array disappears at that time, isn''t the ice palace over?"


    A worried look appeared on long Xuelan''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I already have a way to deal with it."


    Bingyue smiled a little, then sighed again, "but this time, more or less, there will still be some casualties. At that time, you and Lin Chen should also be careful."


    Hearing that bingyue said there was a way to deal with it, long Xuelan was relieved: "now, I will go to tell Lin Chen that Binggong is willing to exchange Yan Long Dan with him for Yan Long Dan."


    With that, she walked away.


    At this time, someone rushed in.


    "Palace master, it''s not good. Lin Chen peeped into xiazizhen''s bath and was found. Now he has a fight with Pengyun!"


    As soon as the visitor entered the door, he shouted.


    With that, she saw long Xuelan, and thought that Lin Chen was the man of long Xuelan. Looking at long Xuelan, she was a little strange.


    It seems that he is wondering how he can take a fancy to a color embryo with the appearance and talent of long Xuelan!


    "What are you talking about? Lin Chen peeps into xiazizhen''s bath? It''s impossible!" Long Xuelan shook her head immediately after she was stunned. She didn''t even think about it.


    "Go and have a look first! Lin Chen is not Peng Yun''s opponent at all. If he fights with Peng Yun, he will be asking for trouble. No matter what the facts are, he is afraid that Peng Yun is too heavy... In that case, Lin Chen may die!"


    While bingyue was talking, she turned into an illusion and rushed out of the door.


    She felt carefully, and could detect that there was a loud noise in the distance. There was no doubt that it was where Peng Yun and Lin Chen started.


    If Lin Chen really peeped into xiazizhen''s bath, he would die.


    But at least, she needs to get the "Yanlong pill" first!


    Long Xuelan also remembered Peng Yun''s strength at this time, and couldn''t help turning pale.


    At the moment, she already has some doubts. Xiazizhen and Pengyun deliberately made this thing against Lin Chen. Based on her understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen can''t do this.


    Since xiazizhen and Pengyun set up a trap, even if Lin Chen didn''t die, he would definitely be beaten to death.


    Thinking of this, she looked flustered and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You still want to kill me? Do you think you can scare me? If you have the ability, you should try it!"


    Xiazizhen stares at Lin Chen with a sneer on her face. But when she sees Lin Chen smiling and the smile is full of murders, xiazizhen''s sneer freezes, and a sense of fear rushes into her heart.


    "Lin Chen, stop!"


    "Don''t touch her, or I will kill you!"


    In the distance, the cries of bingyue and Bingxuan came.


    "In this world, there is no one I dare not kill."


    Lin Chen said lightly. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed xiazizhen''s neck. His wrist made a sudden effort.


    Click! Xiazizhen''s head tilted aside.

 Chapter 1934

    Bingyue and long Xuelan rushed to the place where the sound came from. They thought they would see Lin Chen seriously injured or even killed. However, the eye-catching picture made them dumbfounded.


    Pengyun is full of blood and lies in the wreckage of his broken arm. Lin Chen is standing in front of xiazizhen. His cold and murderous spirit is almost chilling.


    What is this?


    Pengyun and Lin Chen start a fight, but they lose to Lin Chen and are badly hurt by Lin Chen?


    How could this be possible!


    Then bingyue found that Lin Chen''s realm had broken from the first level of Xiaoyao realm to the third level of Xiaoyao realm, which shocked her even more.


    Next second.


    She noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes looking at xiazizhen were full of murders, and hurriedly said, "Lin Chen, stop!"


    At the same time, Bing Xuan came from another direction. She was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. Then she shouted angrily, "don''t move her, or I will kill you!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, xiazizhen was afraid. However, when she heard Bingxuan''s voice, there was no fear in her heart.


    However, Lin Chen did not hesitate to put his hand around her neck and broke it with a click!


    Xiazizhen''s head tilted to one side. Until she died, she didn''t understand why her master had come and the other side dared to kill herself?


    She had planned that when bingyue and Bingxuan arrived, she would insult Lin Chen for spying on her bath, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen wouldn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so cruel. If she had known this, she would never have framed her. However, life had not known this.


    "Damn it!"


    When Bingxuan saw xiazizhen''s head tilting to one side, she shouted angrily. The air temperature dropped sharply, and countless ice scraps appeared in the air. She glanced at Lin Chen like a cold flash, took the palm of her hand as a sword, and wiped it away from Lin Chen''s neck.


    On the surface of her palms, the frozen frost gives off a cold and sharp breath, which makes people tremble.


    "How fast!"


    After all, Bingxuan is the existence of the sixth level of the untroubled realm, which is much higher than Lin Chen''s realm. Lin Chen is facing the attack of the other party, and even has no time to respond.


    Are you going to die here?


    Seeing the other party''s palm cut at his neck, Lin Chen was unwilling. However, he didn''t regret killing xiazizhen. The woman was too malicious. Keeping it was a disaster and he had to kill it!


    "Don''t kill him!" Long Xuelan''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately rushed to Lin Chen to rescue Lin Chen. However, compared with Bing Xuan, her speed was like a turtle crawling, and there was no time.


    Bang!


    Just when Lin Chen thought he was dead, a figure appeared in front of him and grabbed Bing Xuan''s palm.


    "Elder martial sister, get out of the way. He dares to kill my disciple. I must kill him!"


    Bingxuan looked at the ice moon in front of her and said angrily.


    Bingyue said: "younger martial sister, we''d better make this clear first. If it''s Lin Chen''s fault, you don''t have to do it. As the leader of the ice palace, I''ll kill him to avenge Zizhen!"


    Bingxuan angrily said, "it''s not his fault. Is it really Zizhen''s fault? He spied on Zizhen''s bathing first. After he was found, he killed Zizhen and should have cut him to pieces!"


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?" At this time, long Xuelan also ran to Lin Chen and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chen smiled at her, then looked at Bingxuan and sneered, "my fault? She deliberately let someone deceive me. She said Xuelan asked me to come here, but she was sitting in the bath bucket waiting for me. I didn''t see anything yet, and suddenly rushed out


    Somebody wants to kill me! It was clear that I wanted to kill her. I didn''t think there was any problem. If you want to kill someone, you should be ready to be killed by others! "


    "Do you think we''ll believe your nonsense?" Bingxuan said coldly.


    "Pengyun, what''s going on?" Bingyue asked Peng Yun, who had already climbed up from the ground and covered her abdominal wound.


    "Say it! Tell the truth!"


    Bingxuan also looks at Pengyun and accentuates the words "the truth of the matter".


    Based on her understanding of xiazizhen, she has already understood that Lin Chen''s words are true. At the same time, her heart is also a little shocked. She doesn''t understand why Lin Chen can beat Peng Yun.


    However, these are not important anymore.


    Lin Chen killed her own disciple. No matter what the reason, she had to kill him! Pengyun naturally understood what Bingxuan meant, so she hardened her head and said to bingyue: "palace leader, the cause of this incident is all because this impudent guy had a bad idea about Zizhen. That''s why I wanted to punish him a little. As a result, he


    Unexpectedly, he beat me seriously and killed Zizhen! You must decide this for us! "


    Hearing her words, many ice palace members looked at Lin Chen with anger.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, long Xuelan said in a cold voice, "he has me. How can he have a bad idea about xiazizhen? He is not blind again!"


    Hearing long Xuelan''s words, everyone in the ice palace was stunned.


    Long Xuelan''s words, if spoken by an ordinary woman, may be said to be self righteous, but long Xuelan is absolutely qualified to say such words.


    Although xiazizhen is beautiful, she becomes worthless when compared with long Xuelan.


    How can Lin Chen be interested in xiazizhen when she has a woman like long Xuelan?


    Pengyun was also stunned, and then continued to harden her head and said, "there is no fragrance of wild flowers in the family flowers. Who can tell the truth about a man''s virtue?"


    Bingyue frowned at Peng Yun, then looked at Lin Chen and asked, "you said Zizhen asked someone to deceive you. Who is that person?"


    "Are you going to stand up for yourself, or do you want me to find you out?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the girl whose face had already turned white in the crowd.


    Yi Qi never thought that after Lin Chen walked into the room, he was not only safe, but also seriously injured Peng Yun. Xia Zizhen even died at Lin Chen''s hands.


    Although she was forced to cheat Lin Chen by not daring to offend xiazizhen, she was also an accomplice in the final analysis. At this time, her legs were soft in the face of Lin Chen''s cold eyes.


    "You are the one Lin Chen said? Come on! Is Lin Chen''s words true, or did Zizhen let you deceive him to come here and tell him the truth? Otherwise, you will lose your accomplishments and expel him from the ice palace!" Ice moon looks at Yi Qi and says coldly.


    "That''s right! You must tell the truth. If you dare to tell half a lie, you can''t bear the result!"


    Bingxuan also looked at Yi Qi with a cold light in her eyes and a threat in her words. Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned. The woman was a naked threat!

 Chapter 1935

    Facing the cold eyes of the chief and Deputy palace masters, Yi Qi flopped on her knees and hesitated for a moment. After all, she was more afraid of the palace master bingyue and felt guilty about her previous behavior. To tell the truth:


    "Young master Lin is right. It was elder martial sister Xia who asked me to deceive him to the place where elder martial sister Xia bathed. I was afraid of elder martial sister Xia, so I just... Had to do it!"


    The ice palace disciples on one side were all in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    "Hum!" Bingxuan snorted coldly, and her face was livid.


    Bingyue looks at Pengyun. A very cold breath appears on her, and an invisible pressure presses on Peng Yun''s shoulder.


    "So, Peng Yun, are you lying to me?" Bingyue stared at Pengyun and said coldly.


    "Palace... Please forgive me, palace leader!"


    Peng Yun turned pale and knelt to the ground.


    Although bingyue seems easy-going, as the leader of the ice palace, she is definitely not a soft hearted person. Pengyun dares to deceive her, saying that it is not a mistake to commit the following crimes, even if she is killed.


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo all showed a "sure enough" expression. From the beginning, they didn''t believe Lin Chen would have any idea about xiazizhen.


    Even if Lin Chen really wants to be unfaithful, to tell the truth, Xia Zizhen will not be able to turn, let alone long Xuelan. Even Yu Keqing is much more beautiful than Xia Zizhen.


    "Elder martial sister! No matter what the cause of this matter is, Zizhen was killed by him, he must pay for his life! Zizhen is your nephew!"


    When Bingxuan saw that long Yue didn''t bother Lin Chen, it seemed that she wanted to punish Pengyun. She was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not Lin Chen''s fault at all. If Lin Chen doesn''t fight back, will she be killed by them? She wants to kill someone. This is cause and effect!" Long Xuelan is very good at protecting calves.


    "Shut up! I''m talking to your master. It''s not your turn to interrupt!" Bingxuan said angrily.


    Lin Chen sneered: "I think it''s you who should shut up. If xiazizhen wasn''t spoiled by you, she wouldn''t kill people at any time. In that case, she wouldn''t be killed by me! In the final analysis, you killed her!"


    "Nonsense! No matter how much you say today, you must die!" Bingxuan shouted angrily.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, the ice moon gave a cold drink, and the scene became quiet.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t want to see Zizhen''s death, but I can''t punish Lin Chen for it. Lin Chen gave me Ice Palace ''Yanlong pill'' before, which completely solved the side effects after practicing ice heart formula. It can be said that he is the benefactor of my ice palace!"


    "But Zizhen framed him in turn and wanted to kill him. As for the reason, I don''t tell you, you also know, but it was because the ''ice fire holy fruit'' was obtained by Lin Chen. But in the previous competition, she was inferior to others and lost. Who can blame?"


    "She wanted to kill Lin Chen because of this. If this story was spread, wouldn''t my ice palace become a person who would bite the hand that feeds him and can''t afford to lose?"


    "Lin Chen didn''t say anything either. Among the monks, if you want to kill someone, you can''t blame anyone!"


    Bingyue''s voice was slow. Everyone in the ice palace nodded and obviously felt it was reasonable.


    They all solved the cold problem in their bodies with the "Yanlong pill". Now their cultivation speed is much faster than before. Lin Chen can be said to be their benefactor and the benefactor of the whole Ice Palace.


    Xiazizhen, however, retaliated with the kindness of the hand and was eventually killed by others. Who is to blame? However, Bingxuan didn''t care whether bingyue''s words were reasonable or not. She angrily said: "elder martial sister, don''t tell me what''s wrong. All I know is that he killed my disciple, so I''ll kill him! You directly say that I want to kill him, don''t you


    Do you want to stop me? "


    Bingyue frowned and sighed: "yes! Younger martial sister, Lin Chen is not to blame for this. You -"


    "Good, good! You are standing on the side of an outsider. We don''t have to go on!"


    Bingxuan interrupts bingyue''s words, says something coldly, turns around and leaves directly.


    All the people in the ice palace looked at each other in silence when they saw the two palace leaders falling out.


    Bingyue looks at Bingxuan''s gone back and sighs. First, she asks people to take xiazizhen''s body down. Then she turns to the terrified Pengyun and Yi Qi and says:


    "Pengyun, as an elder, you didn''t persuade Zizhen to give up the idea of revenge with the hand and frame others. Instead, you became an accomplice. I''ll punish you to face the wall in the ice room for a hundred years. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No... no comment!" Pengyun turned pale and finally shook her head.


    "Yi Qi, you are afraid of Zizhen, but you are also an accomplice. I will punish you for three days of frost. Do you have any opinion?" Ice moon looks at Yi Qi.


    Hearing the word "frost punishment", Yi Qi turned pale.


    The so-called punishment of frost is to freeze the human body like an ice sculpture, and it is not an ordinary frost. The extreme cold experienced is less than minus 100 degrees. That kind of pain is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    With Yi Qi''s strength, the limit she can endure is about three days.


    If the time exceeds three days, she will fall into an eternal sleep and cannot wake up.


    "No comment!" Yi Qi trembled.


    "What about you, Lin Chen? What do you think of my handling this way?" Ice moon looks at Lin Chen.


    "I have no objection!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    To tell the truth, bingyue''s behavior has gone beyond his imagination. There is no bias at all. Even for the sake of an outsider like him, he and Bingxuan are torn to pieces.


    In his heart, he was more satisfied with the master of long Xuelan. At least there was no problem with his character.


    Bingyue nodded, and then asked people to take Pengyun and Yi Qi down, and let the others disperse. When only Lin Chen, bingyue and long Xuelan were left.


    Bingyue glances at long Xuelan, who immediately understands her meaning and pulls Lin Chen''s hand:


    "Lin Chen, come to my room. Shifu and I have something to tell you."


    Lin Chen was curious. They had to talk to him about something, but he didn''t ask much. He let long Xuelan walk to her room.


    Ice moon followed them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole! We have cultivated and grown up together since childhood. Now you are going to fight me for an irrelevant guy! Elder martial sister, you really let me down!"


    "You forced me! You forced me! My disciples were killed, but I can''t even take revenge. How can this be true? You forced me!"


    In the closed room, Bingxuan''s face roared angrily, and her eyes were full of hatred. Finally, she slapped her hand on the huge ice table.


    A bang. The ice table turned into powder and was directly annihilated!

 Chapter 1936

    "Do you mean that the ice palace wants to use the holy way secret method" flame spirit demon body "to exchange the pill of" Yanlong pill "with me?"


    After hearing the words of long Xuelan, Lin Chen Leng said.


    "Yes! Will you?"


    Long Xuelan hasn''t answered yet, and bingyue has taken the lead in saying.


    "Yes! Of course I do!" Lin Chen smiled.


    For him, it was like a pie in the sky. Why wouldn''t he?


    For him, the "Yanlong pill" is not precious at all. In fact, even if the ice palace doesn''t give anything in exchange, as long as long as long Xuelan asks, he is willing to give it to the ice palace for free.


    After all, he got the "ice fire holy fruit" from the ice palace, and has already received great benefits.


    As a result, ice palace was willing to exchange the holy way and secret method, which was a great good thing for him.


    Lin Chen did not know that the "Yan Long Dan" pill was much more precious to the ice palace than the "Yan Ling Mo ti".


    With this Dan Fang, the side effects of "ice heart formula" are equivalent to being eliminated. It can be said that it directly changes from the second level skill to the top level one level skill! "If you like, the" flame spirit demon body "is powerful, but only the cultivator who understands the law of fire can practice, and the premise of practice is to have a strong flame. Therefore, for my ice palace, there is no


    Any role. "


    Bingyue nodded and took out an old dark yellow book made of cowhide from the space ring.


    "This" flame spirit demon body "was acquired by chance when I went to an ancient ruins. It belongs to the secret law of the holy way level. However, it is not complete, but incomplete." The ice moon walks slowly.


    "Incomplete?" Lin Chen looked at the ancient books on bingyue''s hand and her eyelids jumped.


    "Yes! Incomplete, but you don''t have to worry. Relying on your black flame, the incomplete flame spirit demon body still has a great effect on you." Bingyue nodded, "the flame spirit demon body is divided into two parts, the flame fusion body and the soul fusion body. What I got is the part of the flame fusion body. Relying on the powerful flame, the realm of strength will explode in a short time


    The more powerful the flame is, the more terrifying the power will erupt. " "However, there will also be huge side effects. After using the flame melt, there will be a short period of weakness, that is, if you don''t solve all the enemies when your strength soars, then wait until you are weak


    The time has come, that is, the time for death. "


    While bingyue speaks, she hands the ancient book to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took it over, quickly looked through it, and soon had a rough understanding of the flame spirit demon body. As bingyue said, "the flame spirit demon body" is divided into two parts: the flame fusion body and the soul fusion body. With the help of the energy of the flame and the soul, the strength level can be improved in a short time. However, after the power burst, there will be a


    A weak period.


    The effect of strength enhancement depends on the strength of fire and soul.


    The complete "flame spirit demon body" is the combination of flame fusion body and soul fusion body.


    And this ancient book is just the part of the flame melting body.


    Although it is only a part of the flame spirit demon body, it still plays a huge role for Lin Chen.


    You know, after reaching the Xiaoyao realm, it is basically difficult to rely on pills to improve your strength in a short time. Even if there are pills of that level, they are extremely rare, and each one can be called invaluable.


    After cultivating the flame fusion, it is equivalent to carrying a pill that can make the strength soar in a short time at any time. At the critical moment, it definitely has the effect of turning defeat into victory and reversing the war situation.


    What''s more, the powerful swallow sky dragon inflammation was originally Lin Chen''s support. It was a perfect match with the remnant of the flame spirit demon body! "If I have learned the method of ''fire fusion'', I don''t know what level my strength can break out with today''s sky swallowing dragon inflammation. Moreover, in the future, sky swallowing dragon inflammation will become more powerful. The power of ''fire fusion'' to break out is also


    It will be even more terrifying! "


    "Unfortunately, a strong soul is also my support. If I can combine the part of the ''soul fusion'' into a real ''flame spirit demon body'', my strength will surely explode to a shocking level!"


    Lin Chen sighed a pity in her heart.


    However, in fact, I am very satisfied with the remnant of "flame spirit demon body" that can be exchanged for the "Yan Long Dan" Dan Fang.


    Next, Lin Chen wrote a "Yanlong pill" on the spot and gave it to bingyue.


    Bingyue collected the Dan Fang, and then looked at Lin Chen curiously. She was very curious. How did Lin Chen improve from the first level to the third level in a short time?


    Is it difficult that he absorbed the energy contained in the "ice fire holy fruit" in just two months?


    Bingyue thought it was impossible, but it seemed that there was only one explanation.


    She was curious, but in the end she didn''t ask anything.


    Everyone has his own secret, especially about cultivation. It''s better not to ask.


    "By the way, Lin Chen, you should be careful next. Because of Zizhen''s affairs, junior sister may still find trouble for you. Try to avoid her."


    Before leaving, bingyue said to Lin Chen that she had nothing to do with Bingxuan.


    Lin Chen and long Xuelan chatted for a few words, and then hurriedly returned to their room to study the "flame spirit demon body" obtained from bingyue.


    ... "elder Duanmu, I''m very sorry to have kept you here for so long this time. But don''t worry. If I expected it right, the palace guard array of the ice palace consumes a lot of energy, and it should only be maintained


    Twoorthree months. "


    In the hall.


    Mo Yi looked at duanmusheng apologetically and said.


    "Don''t worry. It took a long time, but I won''t leave until I finish what I promised you."


    Duan Musheng''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and he said, "especially the boy last time, I have never been fooled like that. How can I stop if I don''t cut him thousands of times!"


    "Indeed! When the palace protection array of the ice palace is gone, that boy will never escape from our hands. At that time, he will definitely pay the price!"


    Mo Yi nodded, his eyes full of murders.


    Lin Chen not only fooled them, but also made them unprepared to trigger the palace protection array of the ice palace. Finally, several people in the black flame palace died in the terrible ice blade.


    Now it is a combination of new and old hatred. Mo Yi must kill Lin Chen.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came in from the door and said respectfully to Mo Yi, "report to the palace leader that a woman came outside and said she wanted to see you."


    "Women?" Mo Yi was stunned. "Did she say who she was?"


    The middle-aged man said, "she said her name was Bingxuan!" Mo Yi and Duan Musheng are both in a daze. They naturally know who Bingxuan is. Isn''t that the vice leader of the ice palace?

 Chapter 1937

    "You go and bring her to me!"


    Mo Yi said something to the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man went down, he looked at Duan Musheng with some doubt.


    You know, they are enemies with ice palace now. How could the vice palace leader of Ice Palace come to see them.


    Moreover, the people of the ice palace are all in the palace protection array. The vice palace leader of the ice palace can''t find a way out.


    Is it difficult? Is it just a coincidence that the name is the same?


    However, when they saw the visitor, they were stunned, because it was no coincidence that the visitor was really Bingxuan, the deputy leader of the ice palace.


    For a moment, Mo Yi was so surprised that he even forgot that they were enemies. Instead, he said in surprise, "it''s you! Aren''t you also inside the iceberg? How did you come out?"


    If Bingxuan can come out, the rest of the people in the ice palace can also come out. What''s the point of them staying here if they leave quietly?


    "Naturally, I have a way to get out. As for how to get out, I don''t need to tell you. If it weren''t for the many disciples of the ice palace, my elder martial sister and I could leave at any time."


    Bing Xuan glanced at Duan Musheng. She had seen Duan Musheng before and knew that this man was the helper invited by Heiyan palace. Then she looked at Mo Yi and said slowly.


    Mo Yi was surprised when he heard this, but he was relieved. It seems that bingyue and Bingxuan have a way to leave, and the rest of the ice palace disciples can''t use that way.


    According to his understanding of bingyue, it is absolutely impossible for bingyue to leave the ice palace alone.


    Therefore, he believed that when the palace guard array disappeared and the people in the ice palace fell into his own hands, bingyue would surely hand over the flame spirit demon body.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid you can''t leave when you come?"


    Mo Yi stared at Bing Xuan coldly.


    At some point, Duan Musheng was standing behind Bing Xuan and blocking the door.


    "I''m here for my own reason. I''m here to make a deal with you!" Seeing Mo Yi and Duan Musheng, she surrounded herself one by one. Bing Xuan was not alarmed. "Even if you kill me, you can''t get the flame spirit demon body. As for catching me and threatening my elder martial sister, don''t even think about it,


    Even if you tie my hands and feet, I can kill myself. "


    Her tone was indifferent, with a kind of ruthlessness, as if she didn''t even care about her own life.


    "What deal?" Mo Yi frowned.


    Bingxuan said: "I destroyed the palace guard array of the ice palace. Then you abandoned my elder martial sister''s accomplishments. You are not allowed to hurt people in the ice palace. After you get the flame spirit demon body, you leave here!"


    Both Mo Yi and Duan Musheng were shocked and wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    "You said that we did it and ruined your elder martial sister''s accomplishments?" Mo Yi was stunned.


    "That''s right! She forced me. No wonder I!"


    Bingxuan''s face was angry and she bit her teeth. Then she said: "without her accomplishments, I will become the new leader of the ice palace. In the future, our ice palace will leave the glacier. At that time, there will be a lot of cooperation between our ice palace, the black flame palace and the ten thousand poisons cult. You can also


    Get a lot of benefits! "


    Mo Yi and Duan Musheng finally understood at this time. Ganqing is the two palace masters of the ice palace, and there is a conflict. Bingxuan wants to use their hands to destroy the ice moon, so as to become the palace master of the ice palace. However, she seems to be dissatisfied with the ice palace''s staying on the barren glacier and wants to take people with the ice palace


    , get out of here.


    "No problem! As long as you can destroy the array, we will destroy the ice moon. But you must promise that I can get the flame spirit demon body!" Mo Yi nodded. "Don''t worry. According to my elder martial sister''s nature, she doesn''t like your Heiyan Palace''s style. Even if you kill her, she won''t give you the flame spirit demon body. However, the lives of the people in the ice palace are in your hands, so she can only¡¶


    The flame spirit demon body is yours! " Bingxuan said faintly.


    "It''s the best! I hope we can cooperate happily!" Mo Yi laughed.


    Duan Musheng suddenly said, "two months ago, did a guy enter your Ice Palace?"


    "You mean Lin Chen?" Bingxuan frowned. "Do you know him?"


    "Hum! I don''t know him, but I must kill him!"


    Duanmu Sheng Leng snorted.


    He had never suffered a loss in his hands, but he was fooled by Lin Chen when he was a monkey. He made up his mind to never let Lin Chen go.


    "Yes! That fellow must die!" Mo Yi nodded.


    "That''s a coincidence. I also think he must die. Besides, we can''t let him die too happily!"


    Ice Xuan saw that there was hatred between Mo Yi, Duan Musheng and Lin Chen. Her face softened and even smiled, but the smile was very cold.


    "Oh? Did you have a problem with him?" Mo Yi was surprised.


    Bingxuan didn''t hide it, so she told Lin Chen what had happened after she entered the ice palace.


    Mo Yi and Duan Musheng did not expect that after a long time, Bingxuan turned against bingyue because of Lin Chen.


    "That guy was lucky. He even got the ''ice and fire holy fruit'' from the ice palace. However, his good luck is over!"


    Mo Yi sneered.


    In his opinion, after Bingxuan destroys the palace protection array of Binggong, Lin Chen naturally can only let him kill him.


    After a few more words and confirming the time to start, Bingxuan left alone.


    Mo Yi and Duanmu Shengmu send Bing Xuan away. They look at each other with a strange smile in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The ''flame fusion'' is similar to the Yanlong cannon, but it is more dangerous. The Yanlong cannon is the fusion of tianlongyan and Mantianxing, while the ''flame fusion'' requires me to integrate tianlongyan and flesh."


    "If this fusion is not good, the body will be burned to fly ash. But I am the host of tianlongyan. It is reasonable that tianlongyan will not hurt me."


    In the room, Lin Chen looked at the ancient books obtained from bingyue and muttered to himself.


    The method of "melting the body with fire" is not complicated, and the corresponding operation route of the spiritual power in the body is not difficult. In addition, Lin Chen has the experience of integrating tianlongyan and the second-class martial arts "Mantianxing".


    Before long, Lin Chen probably knew how the "flame fusion" should be done. The next thing to do is to try.


    However, although he was curious about how much power this "flame fusion" could help him explode by relying on swallow sky dragon inflammation, he did not immediately try.


    It''s not because I''m afraid it''s too dangerous, but because there will be a period of weakness after the "flame fusion".


    However, he completely offended Bingxuan, the vice leader of the ice palace, and was also wary of the woman coming to him for trouble. If the other party came to him for trouble during the weak period, it would be really a big trouble.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. "What''s the matter? I was just wondering if that woman Bingxuan would come to trouble me. Would she come right away?" Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 1938

    "Lin Chen."


    When Lin Chen was stunned, a voice came from outside. It was not Bing Xuan, but long Xuelan.


    Lin Chen opens the door and sees long Xuelan standing outside.


    Long Xuelan is dressed in the uniform clothes of the ice palace. She is dressed in white and spotless.


    A woman of ordinary beauty, dressed in such a dress, is just like those women on earth who dare not flatter, but go to Cosplay cartoon characters, which makes people feel awkward and strange.


    However, long Xuelan looks like a beautiful banished fairy in such a white dress. Even the most picky man in the world can never find anything wrong with her appearance and temperament.


    Among all the women in Lin Chen, the appearance of long Xuelan is one of the best.


    Today, she is not as cold and lonely as when she first met Lin Chen. Although she is still very cold when facing others, she has a touch of tenderness in her eyes when facing Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at the long Xuelan outside the door. They were all absent-minded for a moment. It was so beautiful.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Long Xuelan was puzzled by Lin Chen''s obsessed eyes. He felt a little uneasy. There was a trace of joy in his heart. He said angrily, "it''s not the first time to see me."


    "It''s really not the first time, but even if you look at it for another 10000 years, you still can''t see enough." Lin Chen laughed.


    "How are you doing with the flame spirit demon body?"


    Long Xuelan was embarrassed and changed the subject.


    Before, she was not shy.


    "I already know how the ''flame fusion'' works, but I haven''t tried it yet because there will be a weak period after use." Lin Chen said.


    "What else are you doing now?" Long Xuelan asked.


    "What are you not busy about? Do you have anything to do?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You come with me."


    Long Xuelan took Lin Chen by the hand and walked outside. Lin Chen was curious where she wanted to take her. After a while, they walked out of the palace of the ice palace.


    At this time, it was about eight or nine o''clock at night. The light was dim. It was a bit colder than during the day.


    "Lin Chen, look!"


    Long Xuelan pointed to the horizon and said to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen looked at it, he saw the colorful Aurora hanging in the sky. It looked dreamy, not like the scenery on earth.


    "Aurora? I didn''t expect this kind of scenery on the Longyuan star."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at long Xuelan. "You asked me to come out and let me see the scenery?"


    "This is my second time. Don''t you think it''s beautiful to see the aurora here?" Long Xuelan nodded and said.


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t expect that long Xuelan also had such a childish side, just like a child who saw beautiful things and wanted to find his closest people to share them.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful. But you are more beautiful." Lin Chen holds long Xuelan''s hand with a smile.


    Long Xuelan''s face showed a touch of purplish red, but he did not break away from Lin Chen''s hand, nor did he say anything like "no", and he liked the sweet feeling in his heart at this time.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The colorful glass Python on long Xuelan''s wrist fell to the ground and suddenly became a behemoth nearly ten meters long. She said:


    "Master, sister Xuelan, sit on cai''er''s head."


    "You are sensible." Lin Chen smiled at the colorful glass python.


    "Hee hee!"


    Lin Chen and long Xuelan sat on the head of the colorful glass python, which was almost the size of a room. The head of the colorful glass Python stood up, and immediately they reached a height of fourorfive meters.


    The two snuggled together. Long Xuelan looked at the beautiful Aurora, while Lin Chen''s eyes fell more on long Xuelan''s face.


    The night on the glacier was lonely and cold, but they thought it was warm.


    "Lin Chen, when do you think we can find Han Yan and return to the earth? Although longyuanxing has numerous strong players and has made faster progress here, it always feels that there is something less than the earth."


    Long Xuelan blushed at Lin Chen''s eyes and asked for a topic.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the aurora and the stars, and said solemnly, "I don''t know how long it will take, but I will find them."


    "Yes, although longyuanxing is good, there are still some things that we can''t explain clearly compared with the earth. No matter how good a foreign land is, it can''t compare with home."


    "Snow billows." Lin Chen said.


    "Well?" Long Xuelan looks at Lin Chen. Lin Chen has kissed her on the lips. This kind of scenery snuggles up with a gorgeous beauty and is still his own woman. If he doesn''t do anything, even he has to doubt that he is not


    Man.


    Long Xuelan''s eyes widened and her breathing was a little hurried. She grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder and seemed to push him away, but she didn''t use much energy. Her whole body was like a paralytic beauty snake, which was hugged by Lin Chen.


    She gradually responded.


    Lin Chen''s hands gradually became dishonest. I don''t know when, he climbed to the top.


    Long Xuelan''s delicate body trembled slightly, just like the empty valley orchid swaying gently in the wind. She was very nervous, but she didn''t resist. In fact, she had already prepared to give herself to Lin Chen.


    "The master and sister Xuelan won''t be on my head, just..."


    The colorful colored glass Python under the two people has a hard face. He clearly wants to be a mount, not a bed.


    When Lin Chen and long Xuelan were confused.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like a broken mirror, the iceberg outside the palace suddenly collapsed directly, and the earth shook hard, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen and long Xuelan were also awakened by the shock and saw the picture of the iceberg collapse outside the ice palace.


    "The palace guard array is destroyed?" Long Xuelan was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nearly ten thousand meters below the ice palace, in a dark cave.


    A very hot and a very cold air flow meet here and offset each other.


    Bingxuan slowly took back her palm. In front of her, there was a basketball sized bead made of jade. The surface of the bead was intertwined with fire red and dark cyan.


    At the moment, the surface of the bead was cracked, which was caused by Bingxuan''s palm.


    "If the eye of the array is destroyed, the palace protection array will be automatically destroyed! Elder martial sister, you forced me to do this. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. The ice palace will become more powerful under my leadership."


    "As for that Lin Chen, he should die. He must die!"


    Bingxuan said to herself coldly.


    The next moment, she disappeared from her place.


    If nothing happens, the array will be destroyed. Mo Yi and Duan Musheng, who have been prepared outside the iceberg, have arrived! Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!

 Chapter 1939

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the iceberg collapsed, the members of the ice palace rushed out of the palace at the first time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The iceberg collapsed and the array was destroyed! What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Who will tell me if I''m blind?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the iceberg collapse, the people in the ice palace immediately burst into an uproar.


    Bingyue looked at the scene in front of her, and she could hardly believe her eyes. According to her prediction, the array should be able to last another three months. How could it be destroyed in advance?


    There are only two situations in the present situation. One is that the underground array eye of the large array is destroyed, and the other is that the large array is forcibly destroyed from the outside.


    "Only my junior sister and I know the location of the array eye. She won''t do anything like destroying the array eye!"


    "To forcibly destroy the array, you need at least the power of the Ninth level of the untroubled territory. Is that possible? The leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, Wu Yuqiong, has arrived in person? No way! Mo Yi hasn''t that ability yet. Invite Wu Yuqiong here! What''s the matter?"


    Bingyue is shocked and uncertain. She doesn''t understand why the array was destroyed.


    "Hahaha! The array is really ruined. I want to see what can stop me now?"


    A big laugh came from a distance.


    Bingyue''s face changed when she heard the sound. Naturally, she heard it. It was Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult!


    Immediately, she saw that dozens of people were flying towards this side. It was the people of Heiyan palace, including the palace leader Mo Yi, and Duan Musheng.


    As soon as the array was destroyed, the people from the black flame palace came immediately. It was obvious that this matter had something to do with them.


    It''s just that Duan Musheng and Mo Yi can''t destroy the array. What''s the matter?


    When bingyue was shocked, Mo Yi and Duan Musheng and others had already fallen in front of bingyue and others. Mo Yi said with a cold smile:


    "Bingyue, I see where you can escape this time. I advise you to hand over the flame spirit demon body honestly!"


    "Bold! Don''t be rude to the imperial master!" A member of the ice palace angrily scolded Mo Yi.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Mo Yi raised his eyebrows and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a red flame flew out of his fingers, and immediately turned into a fire lotus, the size of a fist, and headed for the person who opened his mouth.


    "Be careful!" Bingyue changed her face. Before she could do anything, the lotus flower had already arrived in front of the person who opened the mouth. Then it exploded with a bang. There were a total of more than ten people, including the ice palace disciples who just opened the mouth. All died in the red lotus flower


    And burned to ashes.


    At the touch of a finger, a dozen disciples of the ice palace turned into ashes, which was the means of the leader of the Heiyan palace.


    Bingyue''s face was completely gloomy. Her eyes stared at Mo Yi fiercely, and her silver teeth almost broke.


    "Why, very angry? Ha ha! If you don''t want to kill more people, please hand over the flame spirit demon body quickly!" Mo Yi didn''t care about bingyue''s angry eyes. On the contrary, he was a little proud.


    "Asshole! What are you doing? You killed my ice palace man!" As soon as Bing Xuan appeared, she saw Mo Yi killing the disciples of the ice palace. She was furious. She and Mo Yi had clearly agreed that they could not kill the disciples of the ice palace. She abandoned Bing Yue''s cultivation and left immediately after she got the flame spirit demon body,


    The other party has also agreed. What does it mean now?


    "Stupid woman, we want to thank you for helping us destroy this array. Otherwise, we may have to wait for months! How naive are you to think that we will abide by the agreement with you?"


    "As for cooperation with your Ice Palace, I really don''t have that interest. There''s no need to bother. Now just say, if you don''t want to die, just hand over all the good things in the ice palace. Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Bingxuan, Mo Yi burst into laughter and scoffed.


    These women, who have stayed in this desolate place for a long time without dealing with people outside, seem smart, but in fact they are hopelessly stupid.


    I came to make a deal with him, but I didn''t think about the need for him to keep his word!


    "Younger martial sister, you destroyed the array. Have you damaged the array eye?" Bingyue looks at Bingxuan, not just her. At the moment, everyone in the ice palace is looking at Bingxuan, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    Bingxuan had no intention of letting the people in the ice palace know about this. Otherwise, how would she become the leader of the ice palace.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yi didn''t abide by the agreement at all and sold her out directly, which made her extremely angry. At this time, she also understood that what she had done was really stupid.


    However, it is too late to regret now. "Ha ha! Naturally, she destroyed the array. If we could destroy the array, we wouldn''t have stayed outside for more than two months. She not only wants to destroy the array, but also wants us to abandon your accomplishments and want to be the leader of the ice palace!" Mo Yi


    Sneer at provocation.


    He can''t wait to see that bingyue and Bingxuan turn against each other and fight directly. That would be more beneficial to them.


    Bingyue turned pale and looked at Bingxuan incredulously. She only felt that Bingxuan was so strange. She trembled and said, "junior sister, what he said is true?"


    "So what if it''s true? I''ve known you for so many years and have been working hard for the ice palace. In your eyes, I still can''t beat an outsider! You let me down first. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so!" "What''s more, I told you long ago that if the ice palace wants to develop and grow, it can''t always cling to the glacier! Tens of thousands of years ago, our ice palace could even compare with the ten thousand poison cult and the black Mo cult, but now, among the four palaces, it is not the strongest


    One of them! "


    "All you know is that you always follow the ancient precepts, but that''s wrong! Why can''t you do what I say? Isn''t it because you are the palace leader? If I were the palace leader, the ice palace would be more powerful than it is now!"


    The dissatisfaction in Bingxuan''s heart also broke out. She screamed at bingyue like crazy.


    Facing Bingxuan at this time, bingyue took a step back. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "But no matter what you do, you shouldn''t destroy the palace guard array. Don''t you know that this will kill many ice palace disciples?" Ice moon path.


    Bingxuan''s eyes turned red. She didn''t know that Mo Yi and others didn''t abide by the previous agreement. She shouted: "this is because of me, so I''ll solve it myself!"


    With that, a long sword flew from the space ring to her hand.


    At the next moment, she grabbed Mo Yi with a long sword.


    "Junior sister, come back!" Bingyue''s face was so frightened that she immediately chased him.


    "Even if I am here, I dare to be presumptuous. I will die!"


    Duan Musheng, who was standing beside Mo Yi, said something faintly, and then slapped Bingxuan who was not far in front of him!


    Boom! Suddenly, he saw a black river flying out of his palm, like pi Lian, pulling towards Bingxuan. The space crossed by the black river exploded directly!

 Chapter 1940

    "This woman must be crazy! She destroyed the battle array on her own initiative!"


    Lin Chen and long Xuelan have already arrived here. They just heard the conversation between Mo Yi, bingyue and Bingxuan. Unexpectedly, the array was destroyed by Bingxuan. This woman was overwhelmed by hatred.


    "That Duan Musheng''s attack is highly toxic!"


    Seeing Duan Musheng''s palm, Lin Chen frowned and said that the black river suddenly appeared.


    The ten thousand poisons cult, as its name implies, all its disciples are very good at using poisons, especially duanmusheng, an elder.


    He understood the law of ordinary water, but the attack was poisonous with terror, which made his attack more powerful than the ordinary cultivators who understood the law of water.


    The black river, fourorfive meters wide and fiveorsix meters long, like a big black snake, suddenly flew out and pumped it towards Bingxuan, which exploded the air. The space was hissing, as if it had been corroded by the black river.


    "Sword dance in cold weather!"


    In the face of this terrible blow, Bing Xuan''s face changed slightly. The long sword in her hand turned into dazzling mirages. Countless frost gathered around her and turned into ice swords.


    Hundreds of ice swords turned in front of her like a wall.


    Boom!


    The black river beat on those ice swords, making a roar, and those ice swords were directly beaten to pieces. The black river, like a living creature, suddenly caught Bing Xuan, like a big snake, and suddenly contracted. On the surface of Bing Xuan''s body, there was a layer of armor like ice frost, which was corroded by the black river and hissed. Finally, there was a bang, ice


    Frost Armor shattered.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken bones came from Bingxuan''s body. She screamed. After her body touched the black river, her clothes were corroded into holes, and her snow-white skin became dark with the naked eye.


    Although Bingxuan and bingyue are both level six in the Xiaoyao realm, there is a great difference in their combat power.


    Bingyue can fight with Mo Yi, who is the 19th "red lotus demon flame" in the holy flame list. She can even fight with Duan Musheng, who is at level 7 of the Xiaoyao territory, for a short time. She has fought with Duan Musheng before and suffered some injuries, but not serious.


    However, Bing Xuan is only the sixth level of the ordinary Xiaoyao realm. Facing Duan Musheng, who is the seventh level of the Xiaoyao realm, she is not an opponent at all.


    Duan Musheng''s palm appeared to be casual, but it was actually a full blow. Ice Xuan couldn''t stop it.


    Seeing that Bingxuan was destroyed by Duan Musheng in the blink of an eye, the people in the ice palace were shocked. Even Lin Chen had to admit that the level 7 combat power of Xiaoyao territory was really terrible.


    "Junior sister!"


    Bingyue shouted and rushed to Bingxuan.


    "Hum!"


    Duanmu Sheng Leng snorted. The black river on Bingxuan''s body, like a living creature, released Bingxuan. He didn''t care that Bingxuan fell to the ground and shot it at bingyue!


    "Get out!"


    The icy moon, with a cool temperament, now looks furious and claps it with one hand. The cold air within a hundred miles surges and roars towards the icy moon. Finally, it condenses into a huge palm and blows on the black river.


    Boom!!


    Space explodes, cracks appear, and the black river and the palm of the cold wind are annihilated at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yi and Duan Musheng''s eyelids jumped.


    Duanmu Sheng said, "have you broken through to the seventh level of Xiaoyao?"


    At the same time, he and Mo Yi have surrounded bingyue one by one.


    Bingyue has indeed broken through to the seventh level of Xiaoyao. She was only one step away from the seventh level of Xiaoyao. Lin Chen not only cured her injury, but also removed the cold generated by her practice of Bingxin Jue. Her cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds.


    After two months of seclusion, she finally took the last step to break through the seventh level of the untroubled territory.


    This is why long Xuelan only proposed to give the "flame spirit demon body" to Lin Chen for cultivation, but she directly gave the ancient book to Lin Chen in exchange for the "Yan Long Dan" Dan Fang.


    Lin Chen said to her that she had the grace of reinvention, which was not too much.


    "If it''s level 7 of the untroubled territory, just try it!"


    Bingyue looked anxiously at Bingxuan, who was already dark on the ground, but now she had no time to separate. She drank coldly and rushed directly to duanmusheng.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Duanmusheng faced Moyi.


    "Good!"


    Mo Yi nodded and then shouted to the people in the black flame Palace: "capture all the people in the ice palace. There is no mercy for anyone who resists. As long as a small part can be left in the end!"


    As long as a small number of people in the ice palace are still in their own hands, he believes that the ice moon must finally give him the "flame spirit demon body" obediently.


    With that, the crimson flame on his body surged, forming a lotus shadow, and rushed towards the ice moon with duanmusheng.


    Hearing Mo Yi''s words, the people of the black flame palace rushed to the people of the ice palace. How could the people of the ice palace be captured with their hands tied up and fight in a blink of an eye.


    "Vice palace leader!"


    A figure runs to Bingxuan, who is dark all over, but it is Pengyun who should have been on the wall of the ice room. Peng Yun''s hands are covered with ice cream like gloves. She anxiously grabs Bingxuan''s shoulder and wants to help her up.


    The next moment.


    "Ah!"


    Pengyun screamed out.


    The frost on her hands melted directly, her arms became dark, then her whole body became dark, and then it melted like ice, turning her into a pool of black sewage.


    "Hiss -" seeing this scene, many people were inhaling. The toxicity was too terrible. Anyway, Pengyun was also the third level of the xiaoyaojing. He was prepared. His palm was covered with ice, but it turned into a pool of dirt in the blink of an eye


    Water!


    "Stupid! At least that ice Xuan is also level 6 in the untroubled territory. He can resist the poison when facing elder Duanmu''s attack. A small level 3 in the untroubled territory dares to touch the poisoned ice Xuan. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?"


    Zhujingshan sneered, then ignored the others in the battle, rushed directly to Lin Chen and said with a grim smile: "boy, we have met again! Last time, you dared to play with us. This thing is definitely not over. After I capture you, I will hand you over to the palace leader and elder Duanmu! Hey hey! Elder Duanmu comes from the ten thousand poisons cult, and the ten thousand poisons cult tortures people


    There are so many ways to do it. You are one of the best in the whole Longyuan star. You can definitely accept it! " At this time, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing, Yu Shuo and others have also joined in the battle with the people in Heiyan palace. Lin Chen is about to rush over to attack a third-class guy in Heiyan Palace''s Xiaoyao realm. He sees a flash of human shadow and zhujingshan appears in the


    In front of him.


    Before he spoke, zhujingshan was already grimacing.


    "This guy is the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory. My current combat power is the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory. If you use the flame spirit demon body, it should not be difficult to defeat him?"


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart, and he was expecting something. To be honest, he has no idea how much his strength can be improved after using "flame fusion".

 Chapter 1941

    Just when Lin Chen was curious about how much strength the "flame fusion" could bring to him, zhujingshan had stepped out and plundered towards Lin Chen.


    Gray flames burst out from his body, enveloping his body. When the air touched the gray flames, it was burned with hissing sound. The ice crumbs in the cold wind turned into nothingness in an instant.


    This is the 38th "emptiness ash" in the holy flame list. It comes from the depths of the stars and can burn the vast ocean into nothingness. Even the Ninth level cultivators in the free range dare not underestimate it. They are contaminated with their bodies and are in danger of falling down.


    With the help of this "emptiness and ashes", zhujingshan can hardly meet an enemy at the fifth level of xiaoyaojing.


    When he reached Lin Chen more than ten meters in front of him, he suddenly pushed out, and waves of gray fire rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "If I don''t kill you first, I will lose half my life. At that time, the palace leader and elder Duanmu will deal with it!"


    Zhujingshan only used a small part of his strength, which, in his opinion, was more than enough to abolish Lin Chen.


    According to Bing Xuan, Duan Musheng and Mo Yi both knew that Lin Chen has now broken through the third level of Xiaoyao territory, and the actual combat power has even reached the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    However, Duan Musheng and Mo Yi did not tell zhujingshan about it.


    Zhujingshan didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, nor did he pay attention to whether Lin Chen''s breath was still at the level of xiaoyaojing. In his opinion, he didn''t need to pay attention at all. How could Lin Chen make much progress in just two months?


    This kind of thinking, put on ordinary people, is naturally no problem.


    However, Lin Chen is not an ordinary person after all!


    Facing the gray fire wave, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and pushed out with a palm. Suddenly, black flames burst out. Two kinds of flames, one gray and one black, were like a wave. They were fiveorsix meters high. Finally, they roared and clapped together.


    The space burst, the gray flame wave was submerged by the black flame wave, and then the Black Flame Wave continued to shoot hard at zhujingshan.


    "What kind of flame is this? The power is as good as my ''void ash''? But how can I not know that the black flame exists in the top 40 of the holy flame list?"


    "What''s more, two months ago, this kid was only level one of xiaoyaojing. Now he has suddenly become level three of xiaoyaojing. His palm is already level Four of xiaoyaojing!"


    Seeing the power of Lin Chen''s palm, zhujingshan immediately realized that Lin Chen''s realm was already the third level of the untroubled realm, and was shocked.


    The power of the other party''s black flame was not under his "vanity ash", and he was sure that the top 40 of the holy flame list, or even the whole holy flame list, did not have this black flame.


    However, in the endless starry sky, there are countless strange flames, and only a small part of them are listed in the holy flame list. As long as you are lucky enough, anyone can get a powerful flame.


    Therefore, although the black flame surprised him, he was not shocked.


    What shocked him was that Lin Chen''s level had been raised from level 1 to level 3 in Xiaoyao territory in just two months'' Kung Fu. It was incredible!


    You know, it took him hundreds of years to upgrade from level 1 to level 3 of xiaoyaojing!


    Although he was shocked and puzzled, Zhu Jingshan was not slow to see the wave of black flames coming. He clapped it again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gray flame burst out again, but it was more violent and turbulent than the last time. It was tens of meters high, and almost instantly dispersed the black flame that surged in front of him.


    "I don''t know how you have raised your strength to this level in a short period of time. If someone meets you, it''s really possible to capsize in the gutter, but it''s a pity that you meet me, and the final result will not change!"


    Zhujingshan said something indifferently, stepped out in one step, stood on the wave of gray flames tens of meters high, and went towards Lin Chen. It boomed, and the space was constantly distorted, just like the arrival of the God of fire.


    The scene here has also attracted many people''s attention. Many people in the ice palace exclaimed that Lin Chen was like an ant before the fire raging tide.


    "That''s zhujingshan, the second strongest in Heiyan palace!" The man with ice palace recognized zhujingshan and said.


    For Zhujing mountain, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo have also heard about it. It is a five-level existence in the Xiaoyao realm. The void ash, which ranks 38th in the list of controlling the holy flame, is among the top five levels in the Xiaoyao realm.


    Looking at the gray flame wave, many people felt their feet were weak. The smell of the flame wave was so terrible that they felt that their souls would be burned to ashes.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Long Xuelan wanted to rush to Lin Chen, but he was dragged by the enemy in front of him. He could only shout anxiously.


    Looking at the zhujingshan mountain that came like a God, Lin Chen was not afraid. Instead, he was excited by hot blood. The Xuanyuan gun danced, and the dragon fire that swallowed the sky surged around him like a wave.


    Then the Xuanyuan spear turned into a bright cold light and finally stabbed out towards Zhujing mountain.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Roar!


    There is a dragon singing sound between heaven and earth.


    A huge dragon formed by a black flame rushed towards zhujingshan. Even bingyue, duanmusheng and Moyi, who were fighting, saw this scene.


    "First class martial arts!" Their faces were full of surprise.


    Immediately.


    Mo Yi shouted, "capture him alive!"


    "Good!"


    Zhujingshan nodded. He has also felt the terror of Lin Chen''s attack, which definitely belongs to the ranks of first-class martial arts. He also understands what Mo Yi means. First-class martial arts are too rare. Even Heiyan palace doesn''t have such a level of martial arts at all. Naturally, it wants to kill the other party


    Capture, and then get this martial art!


    "Unexpectedly, you are in control of this level of martial arts! The power of this strike has even touched the threshold of the fifth level of the untroubled territory, but there is still a big gap between you and me!"


    "Empty fire fist!"


    Zhujingshan sneered, clenched his right hand and shot at the flying black fire dragon.


    Suddenly, the space in front of the black fire dragon was suddenly torn, and a huge fist made of gray flame rushed out of the gap in the space and hit the black fire dragon.


    Boom!


    Space explosion!


    The black fire dragon was smashed and scattered. Correspondingly, the huge gray fire fist was annihilated.


    Although the empty fire fist is only a second-class martial art, the realm of zhujingshan is much higher than that of Lin Chen. When it is used, it can easily block Lin Chen''s Dragon cannon!


    At the same time, the wave of gray flames, tens of meters high at the foot of Zhujing mountain, had come to Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was directly swallowed up with a bang.


    Zhujingshan smiled and was engulfed by his emptiness. Then the other party could only be slaughtered by him.


    The next moment.


    Faintly, he heard a low cry in the gray flames. "Flame melt!"

 Chapter 1942

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gray flame was like a tsunami tens of meters high, and it swallowed Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo, who had been paying attention to this side, and bingyue, Mo Yi and duanmusheng, who were fighting, all changed their faces. The difference is that both Mo Yi and duanmusheng smiled, and bingyue looked ugly


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo started screaming.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Long Xuelan let out a cry of sadness. Her mind was a little lost. A member of Heiyan palace who had been fighting with her at the third level of Huashen struck her on the chest.


    Tear!


    A huge colorful snake tail was drawn towards the member of the Heiyan palace, and finally collided with the palm of the other party. With a bang, the snake tail was bloody and the huge colorful glass Python flew out upside down.


    "Caier!"


    Seeing that the colorful glazed Python was beaten out to protect himself, long Xuelan''s face changed again. Although he was very worried about Lin Chen, he could only concentrate on fighting with the enemy in front of him again.


    Originally, the ice palace was a little better than the black flame palace in general. The most important thing was that the main and Deputy palace leaders of the ice palace were the existence of the sixth level of xiaoyaojing.


    Now, ice Xuan has been abolished, and the strength of Ice Palace has been greatly damaged. On the scene, there are more than 20 strong people in Heiyan palace, most of whom are from level 1 to level 3, but there are fiveorsix more strong people in Heiyan palace than in ice palace. That is, these fiveorsix strong people in Xiaoyao palace play a key role in making


    Soon, the ice palace has fallen into a disadvantage.


    The fighting scenes between bingyue, duanmusheng and Moyi are even more frightening. The space is constantly exploding, being torn and then closed.


    The dark blue icy energy surged around the icy moon, and even the wind was frozen. Every time she cut out her sword, the sword Qi tore through the space, and then frozen the space out of frost. Even Duan Musheng dared not take her attack.


    Duanmusheng is full of black liquid, which can attack and defend. It corrodes the air and makes people''s scalp numb.


    When Mo Yi attacked, the scene was the most violent. The crimson flames surged, and even the space was burned and distorted. Bingyue has broken through to the seventh level of the untroubled territory and is already fearless of Duan Musheng. However, with the addition of Mo Yi, she is a little out of control. She gradually falls into the disadvantage and can only keep defending. Facing Duan Musheng and Mo Yi, they attack one after another like a storm


    , no clearance found.


    "My ice palace has existed in longyuanxing for more than 100000 years. Is it going to be destroyed in this disaster today?"


    Seeing that the side of the ice palace was completely defeated, some ice palace members cried out sadly.


    Many disciples of the ice palace began to waver when they saw that the general situation was gone. Their momentum was weakened by three points. At this time, the disadvantages of the ice palace became greater and greater.


    "I was wrong... I was wrong after all! I became a sinner in the ice palace..."


    Bingxuan was lying on the ground, dark and unable to move. Looking at the scene in front of her, she saw that the disciples of the ice palace were badly injured by the people of the Heiyan palace, and even burned to ashes by the flames controlled by the other party. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She was angry and did not understand bingyue''s behavior, but she never thought of destroying the ice palace.


    At this moment, remorse filled her heart.


    But after all, it seems too late.


    "What''s going on?" Just then, the shouts of zhujingshan started.


    When many people looked at him, they saw that the gray Flame Wave tens of meters high under his feet suddenly rolled violently, like boiled water or a bomb about to explode.


    And zhujingshan was puzzled!


    Zhujingshan felt that there was a terrible energy that would make him palpitate in the ash of the void. His face suddenly changed. What was the situation?


    Lin Chen, who was in the nether ash fire, could not have burst out this terrible energy. According to reason, with his fourth level combat power in the free range, he was swallowed up by the nether ash fire, so he had to be slaughtered by himself. He was absolutely unable to resist.


    The scene in front of him shocked and puzzled him.


    Boom!! At this time, the ash fire of the void exploded violently, and countless gray flames splashed away in all directions. People around were scared to death. They hurriedly dodged those gray flames, one of which fell on the iceberg hundreds of feet away


    The iceberg hissed and melted in a short time.


    However, at this time, no one cared about the splashed gray flame. They all stared at the figure after the explosion of the ash of the void.


    "Lin Chen!"


    At the sight of the man, long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and Yu Shuo were all happy and relieved.


    Bingyue, duanmusheng and Moyi, who are fighting each other, are also looking this way. They are a little surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that Lin Chen could explode the emptiness ash after being swallowed up by the emptiness ash of Zhujing mountain. At this moment, Lin Chen was no longer a flesh and blood body with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. His body turned into a black flame. In his eyes, two black flames were burning, which looked very strange and had a violent smell. It seemed that he wanted to burn everything in front of him into fly ash


    ¡£


    "Law incarnate?" Zhujingshan looked at Lin Chen, who was transformed into a body of fire in front of him. He was a little surprised. The incarnation of the law was no longer a magical means to the cultivator of the free and unfettered realm. But at the moment, he felt that the other party was not just using it


    The incarnation of law is so simple.


    Facing Lin Chen at the moment, he even had a trembling feeling in his heart, like a sheep being stared at by a hungry wolf.


    "What''s the matter with that power just now? You can never have such a terrible power to break free from the ashes of the void!"


    Zhujingshan drank coldly. In fact, he was already extremely afraid at this time. Otherwise, he would not be questioning, but would directly rush up and start.


    "The power of ''flame melting'' really didn''t disappoint me."


    However, Lin Chen didn''t answer his words. After feeling the power in his body, he was very satisfied. He didn''t know what level his strength was now, but he felt that zhujingshan in front of him would never be his opponent.


    That is to say, his strength may have reached level 5 of xiaoyaojing and should be level 6 of xiaoyaojing.


    The level 3 realm of the Xiaoyao realm has the level 6 combat power of the Xiaoyao realm. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to say. No one will believe it! "After killing this guy, Tian Long Yan devoured the empty ash that ranked 38th in the saint devil list, and his power can definitely be increased by another level! In that case, my combat power will also be improved, and the power of ''flame fusion'' will also be increased


    Enhance, maybe my combat power can reach the level of level 7 of the untroubled realm? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen stared at zhujingshan like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing that the other party not only didn''t answer his own questions, but also took himself as a prey, Zhu Jingshan was furious, "you want to die!"


    "Empty fire fist!"


    Zhujingshan punched out a huge gray flame fist, which appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Chen and hit Lin Chen! Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and pushed out his right palm. It looked very casual. With a bang, it collided with the huge gray flame fist!

 Chapter 1943

    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s palm, compared with the huge gray flame fist, was very small, giving people a feeling of hitting stones with eggs.


    However, Lin Chen''s palm was like a needle. The huge gray flame fist was like a foam, which was directly punctured, exploded, annihilated and disappeared without a trace!


    "This -"


    Zhujingshan''s eyes were so round that they almost cracked. It was hard to believe what he saw.


    Your strongest shot was easily destroyed by the other party?


    Not only zhujingshan, but also other people who saw this scene stood still on the spot.


    Lin Chen stepped out with one step, his black flame surged and his figure soared. When he came to zhujingshan, he was ten meters high, like a flame giant. His huge flame fist hit zhujingshan.


    Facing this fist, Zhu Jingshan''s face turned crazy. He only had time to use the flame avatar. After his body turned into a gray flame, this violent and extreme fist had already blasted on him!


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, his flame incarnation disappeared, turned into a flesh and blood body, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Lin Chen took another step. If he were a giant, he stood in mid air, raised his right foot, and stomped hard at zhujingshan!


    Boom!


    The feet of a huge flame hit zhujingshan, and he hit the ground like a cannon ball, making a huge depression in the ground. Ice and stones were flying around, shaking severely for tens of miles.


    Zhujingshan was lying in the middle of the huge pit. His body was already deformed. The seven orifices were gushing blood, leaving only one breath. His eyes looked at Lin Chen in the air.


    The air was eerily quiet. Even bingyue, duanmusheng and Moyi, who were fighting, stopped and were shocked.


    Lin Chen became the focus of the whole battlefield. You know, zhujingshan is the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory, and he also controls the void ash Yan, the 38th in the holy flame list. His strength can be called the peak of the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory. As a result, Lin Chen downplayed two moves, and he lost most of his life


    Get up!


    This shows that Lin Chen''s strength should have reached the sixth level of xiaoyaojing.


    Duan Musheng and Mo Yi were both shocked. One second ago, they thought that Lin Chen had been solved by zhujingshan. The next moment, Lin Chen suddenly fought back by the Jedi, and his strength exploded, which even abolished zhujingshan.


    Even if they saw each other again and knew a lot, for a while, they were still confused about what was going on.


    However, bingyue and long Xuelan, after being surprised, guessed that Lin Chen should have used the holy way secret method "flame spirit demon body".


    "Did you give him the flame spirit demon body?"


    Mo Yi looked at Lin Chen, who turned into a black flame, and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked at bingyue angrily.


    It is absolutely only the secret martial arts skills of the holy Tao level that can make the level 3 cultivators in the untroubled realm burst out such terrible power.


    Although he is interrogating bingyue, he already has the answer in his heart.


    "I don''t need to tell you whether I will give him the flame spirit demon body!" Ice moon cold channel. Upon hearing the words, Mo Yi was more sure that Lin Chen must have got the "flame spirit demon body". He had spent so much time and had not got the "flame spirit demon body" yet, but he was learned by a third-class guy in the free world. He was very happy


    Jealous and angry.


    "You go to solve the boy first, and I''ll deal with bingyue!" At this time, Duanmu was in full bloom.


    "Good!"


    Mo Yi also had this intention, nodded, and then rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Although you have broken through to the seventh level of the untroubled territory, you will still not be my opponent. Compared with me, you are still a lot worse." Duan Musheng looked at the ice moon and said faintly.


    "Don''t talk big there. If Mo Yi hadn''t helped you just now, do you think you could have the upper hand?"


    Bingyue''s tone was cold. While she was talking, snowflakes were flying all over her. Holding a long sword, she turned into a cold light and rushed towards duanmusheng.


    On the other side, Mo Yi rushed to Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "boy, you dared to play with me before. How dare you!"


    "I have always had great courage. I don''t need you to remind me." Lin Chen said faintly. "I''d like to see if you can be so rampant later! You''re lucky to get the flame spirit demon body from bingyue, but even so, you''re definitely not my opponent. If you still have the flame spirit demon body,


    I advise you to give it to me, and I will make you die a better life! "


    At the same time, Mo Yi showed his law incarnation, his body turned into a crimson flame, and his body soared, about ten meters high, confronting Lin Chen.


    Standing at a height of 100 meters, they are 10 meters tall. Their bodies turn into flames, one dark red and the other black. The flames burn the space and distort it. Anything near them is burned to nothingness.


    They are just like two fire demons, with divine power, which makes people tremble.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen simply stepped out in one step, rushed to Mo Yi, directly took his arm as a long gun, and blew out the fist. The air burst and the flames surged.


    "Big inflammation crack!"


    Mo Yi snorted coldly. The flame''s right arm was like a knife, and he cut out the fist that Lin Chen had hit.


    With a bang, the fist and palm shook hard, causing the space to crack, and the surrounding space was rippled. Then a terrible anti earthquake force made the two men fly backward for a distance at the same time.


    Mo Yi''s face froze, and he said angrily: "you''re just a small level three of the untroubled realm. Now you can challenge me. The power of the flame spirit demon body is so terrible!"


    Then he burst out laughing: "good, good! It''s not worth my effort. As long as I get the flame spirit demon body, my combat power will be improved to a higher level!" His smile became ferocious, he stared at Lin Chen and said: "although your current combat power has reached the level of level six of the Xiaoyao mirror, I can''t take you in a short time, but this kind of martial arts secret method that makes your strength explode must have a time limit.


    When the time comes, you will be finished! "


    At the same time, Mo Yi was puzzled. Somehow, the black flame of the other party gave him a very familiar feeling. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. The fight just now seemed that he and Mo Yi were close rivals, but in fact, he was weaker than Mo Yi.


    This plan is out of the flame.


    Although the power of swallowing heaven dragon fire has been ranked in the top 40 of the holy flame list, it is still a long way from the 19th place "red lotus flame".


    If he swallowed the original flame of the "void ash fire" which ranked 38th in the holy flame list of Zhujing mountain, the power of swallowing the sky dragon will soar again. However, now he doesn''t have that time. After all, there is a time limit for "flame fusion". When Tianlong Yan devours the original flame of "void ash inflammation", the time of "flame fusion" will soon be consumed, and the weak period will come. At that time, even if Tianlong Yan becomes more powerful, he


    I have no fighting ability for a long time!


    That''s why he just abolished zhujingshan instead of killing it!


    However, even so, Lin Chen doesn''t think he will lose. Before the last minute, the outcome is always unknown.


    Xuanyuan gun flew out of the ring again and was held by Lin Chen.


    Swallowing the sky Longyan wound around the Xuanyuan gun. In the blink of an eye, with the Xuanyuan gun as the core, a ten meter long black flame gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Yanlong cannon!" Lin Chen uses all his strength to stab Mo Yi!

 Chapter 1944

    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen shot out, and a black flame dragon hundreds of meters long rushed towards Mo Yi. The flame on the Dragon leaped with a violent smell of burning everything.


    "Red lotus magic seal!"


    Previously, Mo Yi had seen Lin Chen use the "Yanlong cannon" and knew that it was an amazing martial art. His eyelids jumped, he whispered, and put his palms on his chest.


    Between the palms, the crimson flame surged, and then a crimson flame lotus appeared.


    With a push of his two palms, the flame lotus suddenly flew out, rose against the cold storm, and finally hit the black fire dragon with a height of more than ten meters.


    The red lotus magic seal is a top-level second-class martial art. With the awesome power of "red lotus magic flame", the power of Mo Yi''s move is almost comparable to that of the first-class martial art.


    Boom!!


    The crimson lotus flower and the black flame dragon collided with each other, making a roar. The fire waves rolled, leaving only red and black in the sky, like a flame world.


    Mo Yi''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he already knew why Lin Chen''s black flame made him feel familiar.


    "The original flame of the Dragon Yanhai! Tell me, is it because of you that the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai disappeared? Is your flame the flame of the Dragon Yanhai disappeared?"


    "It must be. I can''t make a mistake about this breath! It turns out that the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai disappeared because of you!" Mo Yi shouted angrily at Lin Chen.


    "So what?"


    Mo Yi already had a judgment in his heart, and there was no need to cover it up at this time, Lin Chen said lightly.


    "It was you!"


    Mo Yi''s eyes narrowed, and there was a greedy light in them. Although the power of the black flame seems not as good as his "red lotus magic flame", he has enough knowledge of the original flame of longyanhai. The flame is very strange. We can''t just look at the flame power, absolutely


    There is also the role of the sacred fire.


    Even at this time, he still thinks that your flame is likely to be a divine fire.


    In order to absorb the origin of divine fire, at least the cultivation skill should be at the level of holy Dao skill.


    That is to say, is this boy practicing the holy way?


    If so, it''s easy to understand why the boy''s strength has improved so rapidly in a short time. It''s just like a legend.


    After all, the holy way and practice itself are legendary.


    No wonder Yuchang would have dealt with him!


    Not surprisingly, Yuchang found that the original flame of longyanhai had been captured by the other party. He suspected that the other party had the holy power, and wanted to capture the holy power!


    At this thought, Mo Yi suddenly became clear, and immediately his eyes were greedy and hot, staring at Lin Chen.


    Capture the opponent and interrogate him. Then the holy Tao skill, secret martial arts and first-class martial arts are all his own.


    "Hahaha! Boy, everything you have will be mine. At that time, I will stand on the top of Longyuan star. Now it seems that I want to thank you!"


    Mo Yi is excited and laughs. He rushes to Lin Chen. The two fight together. The fire waves roll, the space is constantly torn and twisted, and the sound is like thunder and lightning colliding with each other.


    The fight between Lin Chen and Mo Yi seemed extremely shocking, but in terms of the tragedy, it was worse than those members of the black flame palace and the ice palace who were fighting.


    After all, in less than a moment, fiveorsix people had died in Heiyan palace, while fortyfive people had died in ice palace. The reason why the gap is so huge is that, on the one hand, there are more free range practitioners in Heiyan palace than in ice palace. On the other hand, there are only a few dozen people in Heiyan palace, but they are all elites. On the other hand, there are only a few elites in Ice Palace


    uneven.


    After all, this is the nest of the ice palace, even members under the realm of Huashen.


    These people met the elite members of the black flame palace. They had no resistance at all and were directly killed by one move.


    "Poof!"


    A disciple of the ice palace was hit in the chest by the members of the black flame palace. A hole was burned in her chest. She fell straight to the ground, her eyes full of reluctance.


    Boom!


    Another ice palace disciple was slapped on his head by the strongman of Heiyan palace. His head burst out and fell to the ground as a headless corpse.


    More and more ice palace disciples fell down, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    Seeing the miserable scenes, bingyue''s eyes were red with blood, and her breath climbed again.


    Within ten thousand miles, the cold air in the glacier formed a huge vortex, which converged towards her with the ice moon as the center.


    "Ten thousand li frost vaporizes a sword, and the evil spirits will be killed in a thousand years! Frost Qi will be killed!"


    Bingyue''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and she shouted loudly. In front of her, an iceberg hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared. The iceberg on the opposite side of Duan Musheng continued to extend, and finally turned into a mountain. It became longer and longer, and the speed reached the extreme,


    Hit duanmusheng hard.


    "Master!" When long Xuelan saw bingyue using this move, she couldn''t help crying out. She knew something about the martial arts bingyue used at the moment. The power of this martial art is comparable to a martial art, but like Bingxin Jue, it also has a huge defect, so


    It will consume vitality.


    Cultivators in the free and unfettered territory have a life span of tens of thousands of years. The killing of ice moon directly consumes thousands of years of life. It is not only to kill the enemy, but also to kill their own thousands of years of life!


    Seeing that the side of the iceberg was getting longer and longer, Duan Musheng ran after him. Duan Musheng''s face changed and he quickly backed away. Looking from a distance, he looked like an iceberg mountain chasing him.


    The side of the mountain continued to extend, frantically chasing Duan Musheng. He was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with him and hit him hard.


    "Hell of water!"


    Duan Musheng quickly gave a big drink. The black liquid around him formed a cage to protect him in the middle.


    Boom!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the black cage was destroyed. Duan Musheng was directly knocked upside down and flew out. His chest was a little sunken and bloody. He screamed.


    "Goddamn woman! You wait for me. It''s not over!"


    Duan Musheng covered his chest and scolded bingyue angrily. Blood gushed out of his mouth. With the help of the terrorist force that killed him, he turned and ran away to the distance.


    He has been seriously injured. If he continues to fight, the situation will only get worse and worse, and even his life may be in danger. Naturally, he is not interested in playing any more.


    He has tried his best to take away the benefits from the black flame palace. At this time, leaving is the best choice. As for the people in the black flame palace, even the life and death of Mo Yi, it has nothing to do with him. His own life is the most important.


    Of course, he would never let it go. Seeing Duan Musheng leave, bingyue didn''t catch up. The strike just now not only cost her a thousand years of life, but also almost emptied her strength. If Duan Musheng is forced to rush, a top seven in the Xiaoyao territory will fight back, and it may not be her


    I can bear it.


    Next second. Ice moon''s cold eyes fell on Mo Yi who was fighting with Lin Chen!

 Chapter 1945

    "Duanmu elder!"


    Seeing Duan Musheng leave injured, Mo Yi looks ugly. He didn''t expect Duan Musheng to be defeated by bingyue in the end.


    In a short time, he had nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    It was originally intended to take Lin Chen down when the time for "flame spirit demon body" passed, but now bingyue is free. If he tangles with Lin Chen again, he will die in the end!


    "All members of the black flame palace obey the order, retreat immediately and leave here!"


    Mo Yi shouted loudly at the people in Heiyan palace. Then he saw bingyue rushing towards him. Lin Chen also rushed towards him. His face changed, and a dark red flame lotus appeared in his palm.


    "Bang!"


    He shouted loudly, the flame lotus exploded directly, and the terrible flame energy surged in all directions.


    Both bingyue and Lin Chen were in good shape. They did not dare to rush into the terrible red flame wave. When the flame wave disappeared, Moyi had disappeared in situ.


    "This guy, how dare he use flame explosion to tear space away?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    "Don''t pay attention to him! Kill all the people in Heiyan palace! These people are elite members of Heiyan palace. Kill them and the Heiyan palace will collapse!"


    Bingyue said something to Lin Chen, and then rushed to the members of Heiyan palace who had fled to the distance after hearing Mo Yi''s words.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded, stepped out with one foot, and then blew out with one fist. Several strong men of Heiyan palace who flew away in the distance were directly beaten into blood mist by his fist.


    As Duan Musheng and Mo Yi left, the scene was completely reversed, and the strong men of Heiyan palace ran for their lives. However, their strength was far from that of bingyue and Lin Chen. In addition, the strong men of Ice Palace also joined the hunt.


    In the end, only a few members of Heiyan palace escaped their lives. It can be said that this time, the Heiyan palace suffered heavy losses, and Mo Yi almost became a bare knuckle commander!


    "Lin Chen, come and show my younger martial sister!"


    Just when Lin Chen broke the neck of a third-order monk in the free territory of Heiyan palace, the anxious voice of bingyue came.


    In the arms of the ice moon, is the ice Xuan whose skin is as dark as ink.


    The poison of Duan Musheng''s attack can''t hurt bingyue, but at the moment she doesn''t know how to save Bingxuan.


    Lin Chen flashed to Bingxuan''s side, looked at her for a few times, stretched out his hand to open Bingxuan''s eyelids and looked at her eyeballs. Finally, he shook his head:


    "The poison has basically destroyed her body, including her brain, and I can''t help it."


    Bingyue turned pale and said anxiously, "Lin Chen, don''t stop saving my younger martial sister because of the resentment with her! I beg you, save her! As long as you can save her, I will promise you any conditions!"


    "I''m not as stingy as you think, nor as powerful as you think. I can''t save people under any circumstances."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to save it, but he really couldn''t.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t ask him. I know my health and can''t save it."


    Bing Xuan''s tone was weak, and her pupils were already a little lax. She looked at Bing Yue, "unexpectedly, you will beg others for me now." Originally, she had resentment against bingyue, or even hatred, but just now she heard bingyue say that as long as Linchen can save her, when she promised Linchen any conditions, the resentment and hatred dissipated, and the two grew up


    Scenes and scenes spring up in my mind.


    She finally found that the real changed person was not bingyue, but she.


    Her heart is very guilty.


    "Elder martial sister, you believe me. I never wanted you to die, nor did I want to destroy the ice palace. You believe me..."


    Bing Xuan''s tone became weaker and weaker. As she spoke, dark blood poured out of her mouth.


    "Yes! Of course I do!"


    Bingyue holds Bingxuan tightly in her arms and can''t help crying. No matter how big a mistake Bingxuan has made, she doesn''t care at this moment.


    In her heart, Bingxuan is always the timid and considerate little girl who grew up with her. Although Bingxuan gradually changed, the little girl has always lived in her heart.


    "Elder martial sister, listen to me. Don''t let the people in the ice palace stay in the glacier and be isolated from the world. If the ice palace wants to become stronger, it needs more resources, and if it wants resources, it needs to have close contact with the outside world." "There are problems with the rules set by the master. Why do we have to abide by them? After the death of the master, the ice palace has been getting worse from generation to generation. Obviously, you and Shifu are paying attention to them, but why don''t you dare to make some changes


    And? Why? Cough... "


    Bingxuan became more excited and coughed up a lot of blood.


    "You are right, I listen to you! Next, I will take the people of the ice palace to leave the glacier and enter the world from now on!" Ice moon looks sad.


    When she heard what bingyue said, Bingxuan smiled and then said weakly:


    "Elder martial sister, you should bury me in the glacier. Although I think the Ice Palace should leave here, I grew up here. After I die, I just want to stay here."


    "Good!" Ice moon choked.


    Bingxuan''s face was smiling, and then her breathing stopped completely. She did not move, and her body became stiff and cold.


    Bingyue closes her eyes and hugs Bingxuan tightly in her arms.


    The cold wind roared on the glacier, and the war was over. There were corpses everywhere. The Ice Palace won the war, but there were also heavy casualties. Only 50 or 60 people were left.


    Everyone was silent, silently looking at bingyue holding Bingxuan tightly.


    Lin Chen went to zhujingshan where there was one breath left. Without a word of nonsense, he slapped him to death, and then swallowed up the original flame of "emptiness ash inflammation" with swallow sky dragon inflammation. A moment later, bingyue stood up with Bingxuan in her arms. She looked at the people in the ice palace and said: "next, we will leave here. Younger martial sister is right. If we want to make the ice palace stronger, then we can''t stay in the glacier all the time


    It''s time for us to go outside. "


    "Another reason is that Duan Musheng was injured by me. He probably won''t give up. He will bring the strong of the ten thousand poisons cult to retaliate here. The ice palace is far from the opponent of the ten thousand poisons cult. Therefore, we can only avoid the sharp edge for the time being."


    "It''s all up to the palace master. We''ll go wherever the palace Master goes!" Ice Palace disciple shouted.


    "That''s right! We''ll go wherever the imperial Master goes!"


    The rest of the ice palace disciples joined in.


    Bingyue nodded.


    "If you want to leave here, you might as well go to my side?" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "Where are you?" Bingyue has some doubts.


    "Yes, there I am, the eternal night city!"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    At the same time, he was also worried. He came to the Ice Palace this time and stayed for more than two months. He didn''t know what was going on in the eternal night city.


    Has yanqionghao already brought people to the eternal night city for revenge? Although he believed that Zhen Mei should have no problem if she had been prepared, he was still somewhat worried.

 Chapter 1946

    "Eternal night city?"


    As soon as bingyue stays, Yongye city is famous in the southern region. She naturally knows it, but she didn''t expect Lin Chen to come from Yongye city. "Yes, I set up a force called Longmen in the Yongye city. Since the ice palace plans to enter the world, why don''t we go to the Yongye city with me? Although there is chaos there, it''s not difficult to get a foothold there with the strength of the ice palace


    Local, ice palace members can also be better honed. "


    Lin Chen said.


    Long Xuelan is now a disciple of bingyue. In many aspects, she still needs bingyue''s teaching.


    And he also wanted to bring long Xuelan back to the eternal night city. In the final analysis, although he understood long Xuelan''s idea that they wanted to become stronger and supported it in his heart, he still felt that it would be safer to let them stay next to him. Bingyue hesitated for a moment and said, "OK. I don''t think Duan Musheng would have thought that I would take the people of the ice palace to the eternal night city. Although the members of my ice palace are not weak, they have little contact with the secular world. The eternal night city is really a grind


    And a good place for them. "


    After deciding to go to the eternal night city next, dozens of members of the ice palace were excited. Most of them lived on the glacier since childhood. In fact, they wanted to go outside for a long time.


    However, when they began to bury the dead Ice Palace members in the glacier, their mood became extremely low, and many people couldn''t help crying.


    Bingyue personally buried Bingxuan in the glacier, and stood in front of Bingxuan''s grave, looking sad and silent for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Bingyue finally looked at the snow and the vast expanse of white glacier, and then said a word to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, Wen Renyue, the people of the fish family, and the people of the ice palace were mighty, heading towards the direction of the eternal night city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A sunset forest.


    The sun shines through the leaves in the jungle. From time to time, there is a low roar of monsters from all directions, which makes the forest with a kind of wildness and mystery.


    Dozens of simple wooden houses are somewhere in the jungle, and here is the residence of Longmen people. Lin Chen has been away for more than two months. Zhen Mei and others have seen it for too long, and they are afraid that when Yan qionghao recovers from his injury, they will come back with the people of Tianjian palace for revenge. Therefore, under the leadership of Zhen Mei, the people of Longmen have quietly left the eternal night city,


    Hiding in the sunset forest.


    At this time, Zhen Mei, blood demon, Optimus and Lei Qianren were in one of the houses, listening to a report from one of their subordinates. "Report to the Deputy sect leader. There is still no news about the sect leader. He must have not returned to the eternal night city. We have arranged for someone to quietly guard over the Longmen headquarters building. We didn''t see the sect leader coming back." A middle-aged man reported on Zhen Meijin


    ¡£


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei was disappointed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "I came here to tell several vice palace masters that our Longmen headquarters has been destroyed!"


    "Destroyed? Who did it?"


    Zhen Mei''s faces changed, and they immediately asked. In fact, they had already guessed that Yan qionghao might have come back to retaliate, but they were stunned when they heard the words of the middle-aged man.


    Middle aged man: "duzhesheng, leader of Tianjian palace!"


    Zhen Mei was stunned. Immediately, a little surprise appeared on Zhen Mei''s face and said, "are you sure you''re right? Du Zhesheng came here in person?" Duzhesheng, the leader of Tianjian palace, is one of the top strongmen in the whole southern region. With the existence of the sixth level of xiaoyaojing, Zhen Mei guessed that yanqionghao might bring the strongman of Tianjian palace. However, they thought that Tianjian palace was the most they could bring


    The elder of level five in Xiaoyao territory did not expect that even the palace leader duzhesheng came in person. "There is absolutely no mistake. The people in Tianjian palace couldn''t find us, so duzhesheng cut our Longmen headquarters into ruins with his sword. Not only those who hid in the Longmen, but also many people in Yongye city saw that scene, and


    And they all recognized duzhesheng. "


    "Now, the story about our dragon''s gate offending Tianjian palace has been widely spread in the eternal night city. It is said that after offending Tianjian palace, we ran away because we were afraid of Tianjian palace."


    The middle-aged man said hurriedly.


    Although Longmen is now the first of the four forces in the eternal night city, it is still several levels behind the Tianjian palace, the top super force in the whole southern region. Seeing that the headquarters of Longmen was destroyed by the sword of duzhesheng, the leader of Tianjian palace, the people of Longmen ran away without a trace. In the eyes of people in Yongye City, it was undoubtedly Longmen who offended Tianjian palace and knew that he was not the opponent of Tianjian palace. Then he fled directly


    Run away.


    "The dragon''s gate is over!"


    In the eternal night city, the same idea came out of the hearts of countless people.


    He offended the Tianjian palace, and even the leader of the Tianjian palace, Du zhe Shengdu, went out in person, which showed that there was definitely a lot of resentment. Now, let alone the eternal night city, the whole southern region could not tolerate the dragon''s gate.


    The best result is to escape from the southern region, or hide forever in a very remote place in the southern region.


    Although the leader of Longmen sect Lin Chen has shocked the people of Yongye city time and again before, no one would think that he is qualified to be compared with the leader of Tianjian Palace duzhesheng.


    After all, duzhesheng, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, is countless times more than Lin Chen in terms of all kinds of terrorist achievements that people enjoy talking about.


    When the middle-aged man finished, the atmosphere in the wooden house was very heavy and depressed, and Zhen Mei and the blood demon were silent.


    "Vice sect leader Zhen Mei, what should we do next?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhen Mei and asked. After Lin Chen was gone, a series of things in Longmen were arranged by Zhen Mei. "If yanqionghao brings a strong man from the Tianjian palace of the fifth level of the Xiaoyao territory, maybe he can deal with Lin Chen when he comes back, plus the holy devil puppet. However, now duzhesheng comes in person, he is the top of the sixth level of the Xiaoyao territory


    , even if Lin Chen comes back, plus the holy devil puppet, and all of us, he will never be his opponent! " Zhen Mei was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "we will definitely be defeated by duzhesheng in the end, and there is no chance of winning. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is hide! Hide until Lin Chen comes back, and then with him, everyone quietly


    Get out of here! "


    "It was not easy for us to establish a solid foundation and develop in the eternal night city. Is it necessary for us to escape so disheartened?" Optimus has some unwilling words.


    "No one wants to do this, but this is the only way. Let''s do as mei''er says. Wait until the sect leader comes back, and then everyone will leave here together." The blood demon''s face showed a trace of reluctance, but he still said.


    "That''s what I mean." Lei Qianren also nodded, "when the sect leader comes back, we will leave here. If we can''t help it, we will leave the southern region. We can''t afford to provoke duzhesheng. Fortunately, they don''t know we are hiding here. Otherwise, Du


    If zhe Sheng came alone, it would be enough to flatten this place. "


    Although Lei Qianren is extremely confident, he has heard about all kinds of legendary achievements of Du Zhesheng. He knows that he is far from qualified to compare with Du Zhesheng.


    Not only he, but also the palace leader Lin Chen is not qualified. Now the only way is to escape!


    The atmosphere in the wooden house was somewhat oppressive, and no one spoke for a long time... The words "duzhesheng" were like a mountain, pressing on their hearts, making them almost out of breath.

 Chapter 1947

    Tianyue inn is the most famous Inn in Yongye city. "You say, how can the people of Longmen provoke the people of Tianjian palace? Although we say that Yongye city is much stronger than other cities in southern regions, the forces in Yongye city are far from being comparable to the super forces of Tianjian palace


    £¡¡±


    "That''s right! Now the Longmen base area has been destroyed, and the people in Longmen don''t know where to hide. Obviously, they are afraid of meeting people in Tianjian palace." "Hiss! Aren''t you afraid? You know, the strongest one in the dragon''s gate is the woman who killed kouboyan, and she is only the third level of xiaoyaojing! This time, the leader of Tianjian palace, duzhesheng, is here! Do you know what level duzhesheng is


    Other people? The most powerful person of level six in the untroubled realm! " "Do you know what level this is? In addition to the most powerful ten thousand poisons cult and black Mo cult, the sixth level of xiaoyaojing is already the top fighting force in the whole southern region! He can include Lin Chen in the dragon''s gate with only one sword and a few breaths


    All of you, your heads are cut off and kicked! "


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, while drinking and eating meat, many people in the inn talked about the disaster in Longmen because of the arrival of Tianjian palace. In people''s eyes, the horror of Longmen destroying danwu pavilion has become a thing of the past.


    Even the dragon''s gate will become a thing of the past.


    The people downstairs did not know that at the moment, the controllers of the other three forces in the eternal night city, except Longmen, were all gathered in a room upstairs.


    Qingmo, the Lord of the flying blood building, Niu Qing, the Lord of the demon king hall, and Yu Lingzhou, the big men in the black wind arena, stamped their feet, and the Yongye city would be shocked. At the moment, when they looked at the middle-aged people in front of them, they all had a trace of awe on their faces. The middle-aged man in front of them, dressed in green robes and looking handsome, looked like he was in his thirties, but he had a little white hair on his temples. His eyes seemed to have gone through many vicissitudes and had a thrilling sharp air. It was difficult


    To guess his age.


    This man is duzhesheng, the leader of the Tianjian palace. The swordsmen in the southern region are like gods.


    Next to duzhesheng is Yan qionghao, the leader of the Shao palace of the Heavenly Sword palace.


    Yan qionghao''s breath was not a bit depressed. On the contrary, it was more powerful than before. That powerful breath also put great pressure on the three of qingmo.


    All three of them were shocked. Unexpectedly, the little palace leader of Tianjian palace had broken through the level of level 4 of xiaoyaojing.


    "Yan qionghao didn''t get the heavenly soul milk, but he also broke through to the fourth level of the untroubled territory. It seems that Du Zhesheng helped him get some treasure."


    Qingmo said to himself that he was envious of yanqionghao.


    Although she is the leader of the flying blood building, the cultivation resources she can actually get are much worse than Yan qionghao, the little leader of the Tianjian palace. Although the flying blood building is one of the four forces in the eternal night city, it is far from qualified to be compared with the Tianjian palace. The leader of the flying blood building, qingmo, is only the third level of the Xiaoyao realm, while the leader of the Tianjian palace, duzhesheng, is the sixth level of the Xiaoyao realm. There are many more in the Tianjian palace


    You can see the elders of level 4 and level 5 of Xiaoyao territory.


    "I don''t know if Du Gong asked the three of us to come here. What''s the order?" Qingmo takes the lead and smiles at duzhesheng.


    "The ''Heavenly soul milk'' you used to exchange with the sect leader Lin Chen of Longmen, and what he exchanged was the manuscript of the flash soul sword technique of my Heavenly Sword palace?" Duzhesheng said indifferently, looking at qingmo. "Yes, he did exchange the ''Heavenly soul milk'' and used the manuscript of the flash soul sword technique. But at that time, I didn''t know that he was the enemy of the Heavenly Sword palace. Otherwise, I wouldn''t exchange anything with him. I didn''t know that he was the enemy of the Heavenly Sword palace


    I thought that his manuscript of "flash soul sword technique" was exchanged openly from Tianjian palace. Now it seems that I have been cheated by that boy! " Qingmo''s heart clicked. Fortunately, she knew that there was a conflict between Lin Chen and Tianjian palace. Before she came here, she also knew that the people in Longmen had disappeared and that the Longmen headquarters had been destroyed by duzhesheng''s sword. So


    He was prepared for duzhesheng''s question, and was not at all alarmed at this time.


    In her mind, Lin Chen is a person from the great forces in the middle regions, so she can understand that Lin Chen dares to provoke Tianjian palace.


    But judging from the disappearance of the Longmen people, it seems that Lin Chen and Longmen dare not face duzhesheng.


    As for herself, naturally, she didn''t dare to offend Tianjian palace, or she couldn''t afford to offend, and she knew what she should say at this time.


    "I don''t care if what you said is true or false, and I don''t want to pay any attention to it. But you need to understand that some people and forces can''t be offended by you as a small level 3 Xiaoyao territory, or by the flying blood building."


    Duzhesheng looked at qingmo and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. When qingmo looked at duzhesheng, she felt a strong tingling in her eyes. She was so scared that she quickly looked away. She was frightened. She felt that the gap between herself and duzhesheng was so large that it exceeded her own estimate. The other side could definitely


    Kill yourself.


    "I understand." The green foam bowed his head.


    Niu Qing and Yu Lingzhou also felt the thrilling breath of Du Zhesheng. Their hearts beat faster and they were more awed by Du Zhesheng.


    "I wish you understood."


    Duzhesheng nodded and said, "I am very interested in the woman who killed kouboyan and Lin Chen who killed several people in Tianjian palace. Naturally, I should die."


    "However, you also know that all the people of Longmen are no longer in the eternal night city. They should have hidden or fled here." Duzhesheng glanced at qingmo San''s face: "you three forces have a lot of Eyeliner here. I believe that the people of Longmen will find some clues no matter how hidden they leave. You should know that the people of Longmen,


    Where to hide, right? "


    The faces of qingmo, Niu Qing and Yu Lingzhou all changed slightly.


    "Why, do not want to say, do not want to offend that Lin Chen?" Duzhesheng looked at the changes in their faces and said coldly, "fool, a dying man, what do you care? As long as one of you tells me where the dragon''s gate man is, I will make his influence the first in the eternal night city


    A great power! "


    "What do you mean?" Green foam three people all have some doubts, and Niu Qing starts to speak in consternation.


    "That means that the two forces that do not answer my questions will be disbanded immediately from today, or they will leave the eternal night city immediately." Duzhesheng said faintly. Both qingmo and Niu Qing were shocked and angry. Du Zhesheng was too overbearing. He didn''t tell him where the people of Longmen were. He asked them to disband their forces or leave Yongye City, which had been rooted for countless years. He thought he was


    The ruler of the edge?


    However, considering the strength of this person, it is really not a difficult thing to become the master here.


    "I know where they are!"


    Yulingzhou was also stunned. Then his eyes brightened and he quickly opened his mouth, looking like he was afraid of being preempted by qingmo and niuqing.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen and Longmen are absolutely finished this time. Now it seems that my good luck has finally come!

 Chapter 1948

    "Do you know where they are? Tell me!" Duzhesheng''s tone was indifferent and he looked at the opening yulingzhou.


    Yan qionghao is excited. He is already looking forward to the picture of Lin Chen being abandoned by his master duzhesheng and Zhen Mei begging for mercy under her body.


    Tianjian palace has killed several powerful people in the Xiaoyao area. Naturally, he dare not hide this. Instead, he honestly reported it to his master duzhesheng. Duzhesheng was furious when he heard about this. He originally wanted to send an elder of level five of Xiaoyao territory to Yongye city with Yan qionghao. However, his strength soared from level two of Xiaoyao territory to Xiaoyao territory within a short time after hearing Yan qionghao talk about holy demons and puppets


    He was very interested in the holy devil puppet after the fourth level and the way the holy devil puppet fought without killing him.


    Of course, he is also very interested in Lin Chen, whose strength has also improved at an incredible speed in a short time.


    So he finally came here with yanqionghao himself. Unfortunately, he found that Longmen was empty. In a rage, he destroyed Longmen headquarters with a sword. The news spread all over Yongye city.


    Qingmo and Niu Qing both turned pale when they heard Yu Lingzhou''s words. With their three forces operating in Yongye city for countless years and so many people leaving Longmen, how can they hide and escape their Eyeliner?


    Qingmo and Niu Qing actually know the general location of the Longmen people, but they don''t plan to tell Lin Chen because they have more or less friends.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Lingzhou opened his mouth without even thinking about it.


    This guy looked like a good man in front of Lin Chen. He said that he could help him with anything. At this time, he saw that it was profitable, but he didn''t even think about it. He stabbed Lin Chen in the back. "My people have seen that all the people in Longmen left the eternal night city one month ago, and the direction they went was the sunset forest. I know the general direction. I can take you to the palace master Du and ask you


    There''s absolutely no problem finding them! " Yulingzhou said.


    "Good. In that case, you can lead the way. We''ll go there now." Duzhesheng nodded, very satisfied.


    "Well... What you just said, Lord du..."


    Yu Lingzhou didn''t start immediately. Instead, he glanced at qingmo and Niu Qing, and then looked at Du Zhesheng, saying cautiously.


    Both qingmo and Niu Qing were rattling in their hearts. Did this bastard really intend to use duzhesheng to remove their flying blood tower and demon king hall, and then dominate the eternal night city?


    "You flying blood building and demon king hall, dissolve now, or leave the eternal night city immediately with everyone. You are not allowed to step into the eternal night city in this life."


    Duzhesheng naturally understood what Yu Lingzhou meant. He looked at qingmo and Niu Qing and said faintly, as if what he said was just a trivial matter.


    Qingmo and Niu Qing turned crazy.


    Niu Qing turned her eyebrows and said, "Lord Du, although we are not your opponents, you are too overbearing! Our demon king palace and flying blood tower have existed in the eternal night city for tens of thousands of years. How can it be because of your words?"


    On the wooden table not far away, there was a small wooden cage of chopsticks. At the moment, those chopsticks suddenly trembled violently, and soon a chopstick flew to duzhesheng. Duzhesheng''s index finger suddenly bounced at the end of the chopsticks. With a buzzing sound, the chopsticks flew towards niuqing. The chopsticks were just ordinary wooden chopsticks, but at this moment it seemed to be a peerless sword. With purple current, the space was torn


    Come on.


    "Roar!!" Seeing this scene, Niu Qing was shocked and roared. His body, which was already very tall, was a little bigger. His muscles swelled and his hands were even bigger. Seeing that the wooden chopsticks had arrived in front of him, he could not hide. He could only stretch out his hand at them


    Grab the wooden chopsticks.


    His roar made the whole Inn vibrate. Many people who were talking downstairs were even more scared and pale. The domineering atmosphere in the roar made them scared and looked at the upstairs.


    The noumenon of niuqing is "tuotian qingniu", which is a kind of extremely advanced monster. No matter the physical strength or strength, it is far superior to the monks of the same level.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, the wooden chopsticks directly pierced his palm, and then pierced the place about ten centimeters below his neck, leaving a blood hole in the palm of his hand and the center of his chest. The rest kept on, and finally the whole chopsticks were nailed into the wall.


    The chopsticks did not pass through Niu Qing''s vital position. Although the injury looked terrible, it was far from killing him.


    However, at the moment, his eyes were shocked and angry. He found that the gap between himself and duzhesheng was bigger than he imagined.


    Duzhesheng could hurt him by using a chopstick at random. Even if duzhesheng was about to kill him just now, he would have died long ago.


    There is no need for a sword!


    This huge gap made Niu Qing pale, a feeling of despair and powerlessness.


    Qingmo also looked terrified. Niu Qing''s strength and her presence in Bozhong undoubtedly meant that in front of duzhesheng, she was like a mole of ants, and duzhesheng could kill her at will.


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. I will punish you a little this time. If it happens again, it will kill you." Duzhesheng looked at Niu Qing and said faintly, "just now, I have given you a chance. You two don''t want to speak, so naturally you need to do as I say. Immediately dissolve the demon king hall and the flying blood building, or get out with your people


    Never take another step in eternal life. "


    "If I come back from the sunset forest and find that you haven''t done what I said, then at that time, the miefei blood building and the demon king hall will be full."


    With that, he didn''t bother to look at the frightened and angry green foam and Niu Qing any more. He looked at Yu Lingzhou and said, "well, take me to the Longmen people right away. It''s your advantage to work for our Tianjian palace."


    "Thank you, Lord Du. Please follow me!"


    Yu Lingzhou was overjoyed, and his face almost turned into chrysanthemums. Unexpectedly, the black wind arena became the first force in the eternal night city. This time, he also held the thigh of the Heavenly Sword palace.


    He glanced at qingmo and Niu Qing with sarcastic eyes, and scolded the idiot in his heart. These two guys definitely had news from Longmen people, but they didn''t say it.


    I am still smart. Now, the dragon''s gate is definitely over, the flying blood building and the demon king''s hall will disappear, and the black wind arena will dominate the eternal night city, and I will become the master of the eternal night city.


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Soon, Yu Lingzhou, together with duzhesheng and yanqionghao, tore up the space and headed for the sunset forest.


    Only qingmo and Niu Qing stood there, pale.


    "What now?" After a long time, qingmo looked at Niu Qing and said in a heavy tone. Niu Qing said with a wry smile, "what else can I do? I''m going to leave the eternal night city with the people from the demon king hall. Anyway, our fate is better than Longmen. Longmen is really over now!"

 Chapter 1949

    A sunset forest.


    The sun has half fallen into the horizon, and the faint yellow light renders the sunset forest very beautiful, like wearing a layer of dreamy gauze, ancient and mysterious.


    In the simple wooden house, there stood a beautiful woman in ancient costume with flawless appearance, charming and cool temperament, long hair like a waterfall and graceful body. Standing by the window, she looked at the distant sky with missing in her eyes, just like a watchman stone.


    "It''s been more than two months. Why hasn''t Lin Chen come back? What''s the matter?"


    Zhen Mei murmured to herself.


    The people of Heiyan palace deal with ice palace, and they also invite the strong ones from Wandu cult to come to support them. Lin Chen rushes there at this time. It has been more than two months, and there is no news yet, so Zhen Mei is not worried.


    Zhen Mei also asked people to check the latest progress between Heiyan palace and Binggong, but no new news has come.


    "I hope Lin Chen is OK and can bring his woman and friends back safely."


    Zhen Mei murmured, and when she said something later, she couldn''t help sighing., With a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from outside, the earth shook, the wooden house shook violently, and the screams of people and the panic roars of monsters came in from outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhen Mei''s face was startled and she immediately ran out of the wooden house.


    Out of the cabin, she saw a scene that made her pale with surprise.


    In the middle of the dozens of simple wooden houses, a huge gully with a depth of sevenoreight meters appeared, separating the dozens of wooden houses on both sides. The wooden houses that the gully passed by were all cut off from the middle and collapsed. There were even several corpses of Longmen members who were cut in two. They were lying in the collapsed wooden houses. It was obvious that when they were attacked, they were directly killed before they could react


    ¡£


    At this moment, the rest of the Longmen people also ran out of the wooden house. They were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible attack! Who moved this hand?"


    Everyone was shocked and angry.


    "Someone is coming!"


    At this time, Lei Qianren sensed something, looked at the distant sky and said.


    He and Zhen Mei, the blood demon and Qingtian stood in front of hundreds of people in Longmen. The saint devil puppet appeared behind Zhen Mei at some time. When they saw the three people flying from the sky in the distance, their faces changed greatly.


    Those three people are dazhesheng, yanqionghao and yulingzhou.


    Yu Lingzhou had a general understanding of the location of the Longmen people. At this time, he came to look for it. After a while, he saw the wooden house here.


    With a flick of his index finger, duzhesheng flew out with a terrible sword, and immediately cut a gully in the middle of the dozens of wooden houses.


    Yan qionghao smiled grimly when he saw the people running out of Longmen, especially Zhen Mei standing in front of him. Yu Lingzhou flattered duzhesheng and said, "palace leader Du, these guys are from Longmen. Indeed, they are hiding here. Standing in front of them are several deputy palace leaders of Longmen and Lei Qianren, who is very tall and has no face


    The woman with an expression is the same woman who killed kouboyan, the leader of the danwu Pavilion! "


    Duzhesheng nodded slightly, and his cold eyes fell on the faces of Zhen Mei and others.


    "Yu Lingzhou, did you help them find this place?"


    Seeing yanqionghao and Yu Lingzhou''s flattering appearance, Zhen Mei and others have already guessed that the middle-aged man is the leader of Tianjian palace, duzhesheng.


    Zhen Mei had already guessed what was going on. She stared at Yu Lingzhou and said angrily. "What if it''s me? I''ve long thought your dragon''s gate is not pleasing to my eyes. I even call myself the No. 1 force in the eternal night city. I don''t know what I am. A force with no foundation thinks it can be won for a long time. I''ve already predicted, you


    You can''t make it! " Yu Lingzhou sneered and said, "unexpectedly, you even dare to provoke Tianjian palace. Tianjian palace is the top sect in the southern region. Its prestige is comparable to that of your bullshit dragon''s gate. Naturally, I want to lead the way for them. Du


    If the palace master kills you, you deserve to die! "


    "Yes! This shameless old fellow!" Optimus is furious.


    Zhen Mei was also very angry. A while ago, Yu Lingzhou wanted to make friends with Longmen. She looked very polite and kind.


    As a result, he said that he had been unhappy with Longmen for a long time. He also brought duzhesheng, a deputy general, to uphold justice and act on behalf of heaven. It seemed that he had done something good. It was shameless.


    "If I had known this, I should have eradicated your black wind arena and killed you!" Zhen Mei stares at yulingzhou with a cold face.


    Although the black wind arena has a deep foundation, it has the presence of holy demons and puppets. Longmen can completely eradicate the black wind arena and kill Yu Lingzhou.


    But to my surprise, Yu Lingzhou helped Tianjian palace deal with the dragon''s gate instead of the black wind arena and Yu Lingzhou.


    This guy probably wanted to get rid of Longmen for a long time.


    "It is a pity that you will never have that chance again!" Yu Lingzhou sneered proudly.


    This time, Longmen and that Lin Chen are absolutely finished. He doesn''t have to worry about revenge at all. He relies on the big tree of Tianjian palace, and Yu Lingzhou has no fear.


    At this time, in his mind, the dragon''s gate, the flying blood building and the demon king hall were not worth mentioning.


    "Where is Lin Chen?"


    Duzhesheng opened his mouth. His tone was indifferent and his face was impatient. At the same time, his eyes were also looking at the saint devil puppet.


    In an instant, he found that although the saint, devil and puppet had a strong breath, they did not have the vitality of living people. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Where is Lin Chen? Hurry up and let him get out and die! And you, a bitch, will soon know what will happen if you betray me!"


    Yanqionghao behind duzhesheng could not help but open his mouth and scolded Zhen Mei.


    His face was full of hatred. Lin Chen had calculated hard last time. All his capable men had been killed. He could only escape by using his secret skills. He had suffered so many losses in succession. Now his hatred for Lin Chen has reached the extreme.


    "That''s right. Where is Lin Chen? Don''t let him get out quickly!" Yulingzhou also sneered. Although he knew that the people of the dragon''s gate had fled here, he didn''t know that. Lin Chen had left the eternal night City long ago. He just thought that Lin Chen had been in seclusion for a long time. For the practitioners of the free and unfettered realm, they would be in seclusion, let alone for a few months


    It''s a very common thing to be closed for a hundred years.


    However, Zhen Mei and others, although their faces were dignified, did not answer at all, and Lin Chen did not appear.


    "Do you know that anything you don''t do as I say will have to pay a price?"


    Duzhesheng snorted coldly, and a breath of terror, such as substance, directly hit Zhen Mei like a mountain. Almost at the same time, Zhen Mei spewed out a mouthful of blood, and with a bang, she knelt down on the ground, smashed both knees into two depressions, and donated blood seeped from her knees.

 Chapter 1950

    Lei Qianren, the blood demon and Optimus are more powerful than Zhen Mei. They are not knelt on the ground by the terrible breath like Zhen Mei. However, it seems that they are also very uncomfortable.


    Lei Qianren''s face flushed and his legs trembled, as if he were carrying a ten thousand foot high mountain on his shoulder.


    Lei Qianren is at least the first level of the Xiaoyao realm, but the blood demon and Optimus are only the Ninth level of the Huashen realm. Although they are stronger than most practitioners in the same realm, they have no resistance in front of Du Zhesheng.


    Their bodies trembled, their knees bent gradually, and they were about to kneel on the ground.


    "Roar!! the emperor releases the golden body!"


    Optimus roared, his body swelled, his muscles puffed up, and his forehead leaped, trying not to kneel to the ground.


    The blood demon was full of blood and liquid, and his eyes were red. He also used all his strength and did not want to be knelt down by the breath of the other party.


    However, despite their full resistance, their bodies were still shaking, their knees bent slowly, and their knees were getting closer and closer to the ground.


    "Some idiots, just you, in front of my master, are trying to resist!" Yanqionghao sighed when he saw Zhen Mei kneeling on the ground. His face was full of smiles. Everyone in Longmen, seeing that duzhesheng had not started yet, she just showed her breath. Zhen Mei directly knelt on the ground. The blood demon and Qingtian were about to kneel on the ground. Lei Qianren''s body trembled. It was obvious that she was not at the same level as duzhesheng


    In.


    Their heart is half cold.


    Duzhesheng''s eyes were as indifferent as a god overlooking mortals.


    Yu Lingzhou''s face was full of complacency and sneer.


    Boom!


    At this time, the saint devil puppet who was standing behind Zhen Mei pushed her legs, and the earth shook severely. She rushed to duzhesheng like a shell, punched him in the head, and made an explosion in the air. Lin Chen asked the Holy Ghost puppet to stay to protect Longmen and listen to Zhen Mei''s orders. Although Zhen Mei didn''t ask her to do it, she also judged that the man in front of her threatened the lives of Zhen Mei and others, so she did it directly


    ¡£


    Seeing the holy devil puppet''s action, the eyes of the Longmen people showed a look of expectation.


    "Level 4 of xiaoyaojing!"


    Feeling the pressure brought by the holy devil puppet''s fist, Yu Lingzhou''s face changed, and then he cried out in disbelief.


    He didn''t know that the saint devil puppet had broken through the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm, but thought it was still the third level of the Xiaoyao realm after killing Kobo. At this time, he realized that the saint devil puppet was already the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm, and he was almost shocked to death.


    At the same time, he was also very lucky. Fortunately, he had disguised well before. Otherwise, the woman would take action against him. Where could he live?


    Du Zhesheng''s mouth touched with disdain. The seemingly ordinary palm was pushed out. It seemed slow, but it was fast to the extreme. It was like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Duzhesheng''s palm collided with the fist from the saint devil puppet, and the saint devil puppet was beaten out. Duzhesheng chased up like purple lightning, and suddenly appeared over the saint devil puppet.


    "Roar!"


    The saint devil puppet let out a grudging roar, and stopped in a hurry. He punched Du Zhesheng again. This punch was more violent than before, and Yu Lingzhou was terrified.


    The air was torn apart by the punch, producing an explosion and a small black hole.


    Duzhesheng raised his eyebrows, and his right leg suddenly fell on the saint devil puppet in the air. The latter came first. Before the saint devil puppet fist fell on him, duzhesheng''s right leg had already blasted into her abdomen.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The sound is like a ten thousand pound iron bar hitting on the rocks. The holy devil puppets fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a huge depression with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Along with it, the original intact wooden houses were also directly collapsed by the earthquake. The place where Longmen people used to live temporarily was completely reduced to ruins


    , dusty.


    Within a hundred miles, the earth is shaking!


    The movement was like a meteorite falling to the ground!


    Seeing that the saint devil puppet was beaten by duzhesheng unilaterally, the people in the Dragon Palace, who had a little luck and expectation in their hearts, were pale and desperate.


    "It''s over! It''s really over!" Someone sighed in a low voice.


    Duzhesheng and the saint devil puppet started to fight. Lei Qianren, Zhen Mei and others lost their terrible pressure. However, at this moment, watching the saint devil puppet being severely beaten, their hearts were even more depressed than before.


    All of them, including the saints, demons and puppets, were like three-year-old children when facing Du Zhesheng. They had no resistance at all.


    At this moment, they even have a feeling in their hearts that duzhesheng is simply invincible!


    Yulingzhou was so excited when he saw that duzhesheng had beaten the fourth level holy devil puppets in the xiaoyaojing unilaterally.


    ''ha ha ha! This time, my luck is so good! There is such a terrible woman in the dragon''s gate. If I rely on myself alone, it is doomed that the black wind arena will always be the foil of the dragon''s gate. "


    "Now the dragon''s gate is doomed to be over, and the flying blood building and the demon king''s hall will also disappear from the eternal night city. I am on the big ship of the Heavenly Sword palace, and the eternal night city is doomed to be my world!"


    Yu Lingzhou was elated and laughed in his heart. He just felt that he was too smart and held the leg of Tianjian palace.


    "It seems that Lin Chen has gone to the ice palace and hasn''t come back yet? The people in the black burning palace surrounded the ice palace. The guy has a grudge with the black burning palace. At this time, he must have died in the hands of the people in the black burning palace."


    Duzhesheng looked around for a week. Seeing this situation, Lin Chen didn''t appear yet. He said something faintly.


    This sentence made Zhen Mei and the blood demon feel heavy again.


    The people of Heiyan palace have surrounded the ice palace?


    They didn''t know the news at all before, so it seems that the Ice Palace should not be the opponent of Heiyan palace in the end, so it will be surrounded in the end.


    When Lin Chen ran over, it was really possible that the sheep had entered the tiger''s mouth, and she hadn''t come back for more than two months. Zhen Mei and her colleagues doubted that Lin Chen had really had an accident.


    Boom!


    Just then, a figure rushed to duzhesheng from the ground. It was the saint devil puppet with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    "Eh, it''s only the fourth level of the Xiaoyao territory. It''s like a mole ant. It can continue to fight even though it has withstood my full attack. This body is strong enough."


    Duzhesheng looked surprised.


    Then, when the saint devil puppet came to him, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he cut it out against the saint devil puppet.


    Tear!


    The space is directly marked with a black crack.


    In the end, the long sword was like a lightning strike on the holy devil puppet. When the saint devil puppet came to duzhesheng, he didn''t take any action, but he was beaten to the ground again and shook the ground again. The dust filled the air, and the terrible waves rushed towards the four directions, straightening many trees within a few hundred miles


    Then flip.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The saint devil puppet flew out of the dust again and rushed to duzhesheng.


    This time, she was not only bleeding at the corners of her mouth, but also bleeding at her seven orifices. She looked very embarrassed, but also a little scary. Her golden luster was flowing. There was a light red mark at the place where duzhesheng''s long sword had just fallen.


    "Eh! What a terrifying body! I have already used my sword. I can''t kill her with all my strength?"


    Duzhesheng finally showed a trace of horror on his face, then his eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the saint devil puppet who rushed to him again, and suddenly sneered. "After a long time, I turned out to be a puppet, not a human cultivator! However, you seem to be very special and have a bit of wisdom? How about this? If you think I''m the Lord, I''ll spare your life. How about that?"

 Chapter 1951

    Although Du Zhesheng looks young, in fact, he has been practicing for more than 6000 years. He is an old monster worthy of the name.


    He has experienced many strange things and faced various enemies, including the puppet master who controls powerful puppets.


    Although the saint devil puppet had a strong breath, he was lifeless, which was exactly the same as the puppet, so he had some guesses in his heart.


    After fighting with the holy devil puppet, I was even more sure of this guess. Although the puppet is powerful, the attack method is very simple, straightforward and rough. The holy devil puppet is just like this.


    However, to his surprise, the saint devil puppet obviously had a trace of wisdom, which he had never met before.


    Moreover, the physical defense of the saint devil puppet was so powerful that he was stunned. He only shocked the other party''s body with all his strength, but could not destroy her body at all.


    In addition, yanqionghao has told him that in a short time, the strength of this "woman" has broken from level 2 to level 4 in Xiaoyao territory.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the saint devil puppet was not simple, it was definitely not an ordinary puppet, so he began to accept the other side.


    Boom!


    However, the saint devil puppet didn''t answer at all. He rushed to duzhesheng and blew out another punch. For her, all she had to do was kill the enemies who threatened Longmen and Zhen Mei. As for what duzhesheng said, she wouldn''t care.


    Lin Chen is the only one in the world who can command and stop her.


    "It seems that you really want to die!"


    Duzhesheng''s face sank.


    At the same time, the news that the holy devil puppet was smashed to the ground just now was too shocking. Not only did the ground collapse, but countless monsters fled within a few hundred miles, which attracted the attention of many people in the eternal night city.


    Countless people are flying here.


    When they saw that it was duzhesheng, the leader of Tianjian palace, and the woman who had killed kouboyan before, and the people at Longmen, they were all in an uproar.


    Some of them had sharp eyes. Soon, they saw Yu Lingzhou standing with Yan qionghao, with a proud face.


    "Yu Lingzhou even stood with the leader of the Shao palace of the Heavenly Sword palace. It seemed that he was in a good mood?" "Unexpectedly, the people of Longmen disappeared and hid here. If you guessed right, duzhesheng could find this place. Yu Lingzhou should have brought him here. The black wind arena has been operating in Yongye city for countless years. The people of Longmen are leaving


    The eternal night city, no matter how hidden, can''t completely avoid their eyeliner. "


    "Now, the dragon''s gate is over, and Yu Lingzhou is on the big ship of Tianjian palace. It seems that the first force of Yongye city in the future will be the black wind arena!"


    "Yes! Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Unexpectedly, the final winner of Yongye city is Yu Lingzhou of Heifeng arena!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another, and more and more people came from the direction of the eternal night city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    The original danwu Pavilion headquarters, which is now the Longmen headquarters, has now turned into ruins. What you see are all ruins, and no room is intact.


    At this time, a group of people appeared over the ruins, including Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Binggong, Yujia, and so on.


    Lin Chen looked at the dilapidated situation in front of him and wondered if he had found the wrong place. How could this be the headquarters of Longmen?


    However, with his memory, he was sure that he would never make a mistake.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? Yanqionghao brought people back to find trouble? If this is the case, will something happen to Zhen Mei and others? Where are they now?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was burning with anxiety.


    "Lin Chen, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Lin Chen in a daze, bingyue looked at the ruins in front of her and wondered, "this is not the place where you said the Longmen headquarters is located, right?"


    Long Xuelan, Yu Keqing and others were also puzzled.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a dignified face: "yes! It should be an accident. If you guessed correctly, it should be yanqionghao with the people of Tianjian palace who came back to find trouble!"


    "Tianjian palace? You still have a grudge with Tianjian palace?" Ice moon was surprised.


    "Sect leader! Sect leader, you are back at last!"


    At this moment, a voice trembling with excitement began to ring from a distance, and a figure also rushed towards this side.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen immediately knew who it was. He turned around and saw short pockmarked son flying here.


    His face showed a happy look. When pockmarked dwarf flew in front of him, he hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? How has this become like here? Zhen Mei, where are they now?" "After you left for more than a month, deputy sect leader Zhen Mei thought that it was too long. Yanqionghao would bring people back to take revenge after healing his injury. So he took the people of Longmen and left here, hiding in the sunset forest. I was here, waiting for the gate secretly


    Lord, come back. " Short pockmarked road.


    Lin Chen nods. If he comes back late, Zhen Mei and others will hide in the sunset forest first. This is what he said to Zhen Mei before.


    Short pockmarked son continued: "after more than two months, there was no news at all. However, just yesterday, Yan qionghao arrived with the leader of Tianjian palace, duzhesheng. Duzhesheng''s sword was so terrible that the Longmen headquarters was in ruins."


    "Several vice sect leaders have already known about this. Everyone means that we will flee here immediately after you come back. After all, duzhesheng is not something we can afford to provoke!"


    The leader of Tianjian Palace duzhesheng came by himself?


    Hearing this, Lin Chen, bingyue, long Xuelan and others were surprised.


    Immediately, a cold color appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    Since Du Zhesheng is here, it''s just time to settle the grudges with Tianjian palace. The enemy''s sword destroyed the Longmen headquarters, so we must do a good calculation.


    Duzhesheng, like Mo Yi, is the best of the six levels of the untroubled realm.


    Previously, Lin Chen''s strength was not much worse than that of Mo Yi after using the flame fusion in the flame spirit demon body.


    Now, after swallowing the original flame of the "void ash fire" which ranked 38th in the holy flame list of Zhujing mountain, the power has been enhanced again, and Lin Chen''s strength has also been improved.


    Moreover, the power of "flame fusion" will become stronger.


    Lin Chen has absolute self-confidence. If he meets Mo Yi again, the other side will never be his opponent. So is Du Zhesheng.


    Lin Chen said, "take us to the place where Zhen Mei is."


    "OK!"


    Short pockmarked son nodded hurriedly, "in fact, if I hadn''t met you, I would have rushed there immediately. It seems that something has happened there, and many people are rushing there. From some people''s mouth, I heard... Heard..."


    "What did you hear?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Short pockmarked son said: "it is said that with the help of Yu Lingzhou, duzhesheng has found the place where our dragon''s gate is hiding, and is now fighting!"


    "Why don''t you lead the way?" Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know what was going on there, he would never be Du Zhesheng''s opponent by virtue of the holy devil puppet and Zhen Mei.


    "Yes! It''s not far from here. Come with me, sect leader!"


    Short pockmarked son immediately rushed to the location of Zhen Mei and others.


    Lin Chen hurriedly followed. Long Xuelan and bingyue, without any hesitation, immediately followed up!

 Chapter 1952

    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Master Du zhe holds a bloody long sword. The sword is constantly wielded, stabbed, picked or cut. The action is flowing through the clouds and water at one go, with a unique beauty and a thrilling edge.


    The long sword is also very famous in the southern regions. It is called "heavenly Blood Sword". It is a inferior holy weapon. The number of strong people in Xiaoyao who died under the "heavenly Blood Sword" has already exceeded 100. It is a powerful weapon and makes countless strong people in the southern regions terrified.


    The tip and blade of the heavenly blood sword fell on the holy devil puppet, making a metal crash. In the face of Du Zhesheng''s thunderous and impenetrable attack, the holy devil puppet had no resistance. Like a target, he was beaten back and forth, and his golden luster flowed. Although his skin was not cut, his body was covered with golden scales


    The red leather armour is already a little tattered.


    The little snow-white skin exposed by the crack in the leather armor makes the saint devil puppet look attractive and provocative.


    "This woman is really the best. Besides, she is also a puppet of level 4 in the untroubled territory. It is estimated that she is very different from ordinary women. It would be good if she could taste it. With Zhen Mei, it would be enough for me to have fun!"


    Yan qionghao had a lust in his eyes, stared at the Holy Ghost puppet, smiled and talked to himself.


    It is only a matter of time before duzhesheng wins. He has already regarded all the people in Longmen as turtles in a jar, equivalent to prey waiting for his disposal.


    His cultivation methods are special. When his level is low, he needs to maintain the cultivation speed by being a boy. That is why he hasn''t done anything to Zhen Mei before.


    However, even if you break through level 4 of the untroubled territory, you won''t have any influence at all.


    He could not wait to find a few women and had a taste.


    However, although those women were beautiful, compared with Zhen Mei and the saint devil puppet, they seemed to be mediocre, vulgar and worthless, and could not satisfy yanqionghao at all.


    At the moment, he was already imagining that he would "clean up" Zhen Mei and the holy devil puppets in bed.


    However, the saint devil puppet''s strength is too strong. He just wants to think about it. As for Zhen Mei, he has always regarded her as his own private property. When he wants to, it is natural to "clean up" Zhen Mei tonight.


    "Don''t admit defeat? You are stubborn! It seems that you really want to die!"


    Duzhesheng gave a cold drink. At the same time, the sky Blood Sword seemed to float lightly on the saint devil puppet, but it was a bang, like a ten thousand foot high mountain crashing on the saint devil puppet.


    Knowing that it was difficult to destroy the skin, muscles and bones of the saint devil puppet, he used a clever force and a terrible force to blast it on the saint devil puppet, and then spread it into the saint devil puppet to smash the inner organs of the saint devil puppet.


    The internal organs of the holy devil puppet were also extremely powerful, and they were not broken by that terrible force, but they still vomited blood.


    Like a meteorite, she crashed to the ground with another bang.


    The dust filled the air, the earth collapsed and vibrated, and countless gravels were flying. A terrible pit with a diameter of tens of miles appeared on the ground, frightening some people who had originally stood on the ground to fly into the air immediately.


    Even so, there were still many people who were blown upside down by the terrible waves.


    "Hiss -"


    Countless people who watched this scene were shocked to see that duzhesheng''s attack was so terrible that they gasped and felt numb.


    Then, they looked at the desperate people in Longmen with sympathy, schadenfreude or indifference.


    "Alas, it looks like the dragon''s gate is really over. It''s time for us to leave the eternal night city."


    Niu Qing took the people from the demon king hall and stood in the distance looking at the scene. He could not help sighing and said.


    He had planned to take the people of the demon king''s palace away from the eternal night city. Although he was not reconciled, it was better than the dissolution of the demon king''s palace or the killing of duzhesheng.


    Compared with the fate of the dragon''s gate, their demon king hall has been much luckier.


    Standing behind him, Yuan Shan wondered, "it''s strange that all the people in Longmen are here. Why is Lin Chen the only one who is not here? At this time, he hasn''t even appeared. Is it difficult that he isn''t here?"


    "It is estimated that he knew that he was not Du Zhesheng''s opponent. He had already escaped! He knew himself!"


    In the demon king''s palace, an old man with a wolf head opened his mouth with a trace of resentment in his tone.


    They all knew that the reason why the demon king hall left the eternal night city was because Lin Chen and Niu Qing didn''t tell the news of the Longmen people in time, so Yu Lingzhou took the lead.


    They didn''t dare to complain about Niu Qing, so they gathered their resentment on Lin Chen. However, in their hearts, they also felt that Niu Qing was too rigid and stupid to give the news of the Longmen people at the first time.


    Is it difficult? Did he think Longmen could defeat Tianjian palace?


    "Yes! That guy must have run away long ago! Now, it''s really cheap for the people in the black wind arena. After the eternal night city, the black wind arena will dominate!" In the demon king''s palace, someone nodded. Niu Qing shook his head, "with Lin Chen''s character, he should not run away alone. Most of the time, he is not here. But even if he is here, nothing can be changed. If he is not here, he has avoided a disaster and escaped. For him


    I''m lucky. "


    All the people in the demon king''s hall, except Yuan Shan, didn''t think much of the first half of his words, but they thought much of the second half of his words.


    At any rate, Lin Chen escaped. It''s a pity that the rest of the dragon''s gate will be finished.


    Qingmo, with all the people in the flying blood building, stood in another position in the distance. Seeing that Lin Chen hadn''t appeared at this time, he sighed disappointed.


    "Originally, I thought that the guy was from a big power in the middle regions. Maybe he had a way to deal with duzhesheng. Now it seems that I think too much. I don''t know. After leaving the eternal night city, where will my flying blood tower go to have a foothold? "


    Qingmo hasn''t figured out where to take the people from Feixue building. He is very distressed.


    At the moment, she was puzzled. Should she learn from Yu Lingzhou and give up the Longmen people at the first time?


    You seem to overestimate Lin Chen?


    No matter how strong Lin Chen''s background is, at least he has absolutely no qualification to compare with duzhesheng!


    "Finally, do you want to recognize me as the Lord? If not, I will kill you. Although you are strong, I still have a way to kill you!"


    Standing high in the air, duzhesheng looked down at the holy devil puppet lying at the bottom of the huge pit. His voice was gentle and his voice could be clearly heard even hundreds of miles away.


    "Roar!!"


    The saint devil puppet still didn''t answer. He let out a roar, and his face was full of blood. He flew into the sky again and rushed to duzhesheng, fearless of death.


    "Since you want to die, you will be successful!" Duzhesheng''s tone was indifferent and he snorted coldly.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a loud cry came from afar.


    The saint devil puppet, who had been ignoring any words, suddenly stopped, turned and looked back and said, "yes, master!"


    Duzhesheng was stunned. Before he could react, he heard the sound again. "Who do you think you are? Where do you come from?"

 Chapter 1953

    The suddenly rising words made everyone stunned. Then they realized something and looked in the direction of the voice.


    After seeing Lin Chen, who flew from a distance and looked as cold as ice, everyone''s faces changed. Some were stunned, some were ecstatic, and some had expectations in their eyes.


    "Lin Chen¡°


    "The sect leader is back!"


    "Great! The sect leader has finally returned!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Zhen Mei, the blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren and all the others in Longmen looked ecstatic.


    The rest of the onlookers were surprised. They all thought that Lin Chen had escaped, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen would appear at this time.


    "Lin Chen! Ha ha, I said! Lin Chen won''t run away!" Seeing Lin Chen coming, Yuan Shan laughed.


    Niu Qing''s face showed surprise. Those who said that Lin Chen had escaped from the demon king''s hall were all shocked.


    As soon as the green foam eyes brightened, he looked forward to it.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy has a lot of courage, but it''s not something to praise when he comes back to die. It''s more stupid than bold."


    Soon, in the crowd of onlookers, someone came back from surprise, gave a cold hiss, looked at Lin Chen and shook his head.


    The rest of the people nodded, and Lin Chen appeared. Although they were surprised, in their view, Lin Chen''s arrival at the moment could not change anything. On the contrary, he himself was going to die.


    Duzhesheng can''t let him go!


    Hearing the voices of the people around Longmen, the surprise on their faces immediately solidified.


    Yes, even if the sect leader comes back, he is not Du Zhesheng''s opponent at all. Not only can he change nothing, but also he has to compensate himself!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the Longmen people were all sad.


    Zhen Mei and Qingtian are also worried and sad.


    "Now, we are really going to die together!" Optimus sighed and murmured.


    "Lin Chen, he is the leader of Tianjian palace, duzhesheng!"


    Zhen Mei yells at Lin Chen. She thinks Lin Chen has no fear when facing Du Zhesheng because she doesn''t know who this person is.


    "I know!"


    With a faint reply, Lin Chen had already arrived at the side of the holy devil puppet. Seeing that the holy devil puppet was injured, but it was ok, he was relieved.


    Although it is said that the cultivators in the untroubled territory can hardly hurt the holy devil puppet, no matter how strong the body of the holy devil puppet is, it can not withstand continuous violent attacks.


    Water drops can still penetrate the stone. If the saint, devil and puppet are beaten down like Du Zhesheng, they will be abolished sooner or later.


    "Linchen, we meet again!" Yanqionghao smiles grimly at Lin Chen.


    What made him angry was that Lin Chen''s eyes fell on duzhesheng, and he didn''t answer him at all. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "It seems that you are the leader of Longmen sect, Lin Chen. You killed more than one person in Tianjian palace. Do you know your sin?"


    When duzhesheng saw Lin Chen, his face did not change at all. In his eyes, Lin Chen was just a nobody, and he just died when he came.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Yu Lingzhou, who was beside Yan qionghao, could not wait to say, "yes! Lord Du, he is Lin Chen. Kill him quickly, but don''t let this little bastard escape!"


    Yu Lingzhou couldn''t help smiling excitedly. Lin Chen''s growth speed was too evil. He was worried that Lin Chen would retaliate against him when he became stronger than him.


    But now Lin Chen came to die on his own initiative. Now he had no worries about his future. He secretly scolded Lin Chen as an "idiot" and couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "So you really brought them?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at yulingzhou. On the way over, short Mazi told him the general direction. Then he rushed over with all his strength and took a step ahead of short Mazi, ice palace and the fish family.


    But before that, AI Mazi had told Lin Chen what he knew, including Yu Lingzhou, duzhesheng and yanqionghao.


    "So what?" Yu Lingzhou sneered. "You little devil, do you really think you have the ability to make me be polite to you? Can''t you convince me? Bah!"


    "You''re looking for death." Lin Chen said.


    "Hahaha! I''m looking for death? It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation!" Yu Lingzhou laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "You said I didn''t make her recognize me as the Lord?"


    Duzhesheng stared at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s words just now made him a little angry. His tone was very cold, as if he wanted to freeze the air.


    "Of course you don''t." Lin Chen looked at duzhesheng and nodded.


    "Joke. I am thousands of times stronger than you. You are qualified. How can I not be qualified?" Duzhesheng smiled coldly. He thought Lin Chen was self righteous and ignorant, and he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    The onlookers, including Zhen Mei, qingmo and Niu Qing, were stunned.


    Lin Chen clearly knew that the leader of the Tianjian palace was in front of him. However, when facing duzhesheng, he was not afraid. He still didn''t take duzhesheng seriously. They were confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    In the end, most people think that Lin Chen is ignorant and fearless.


    Only Zhen Mei, blood demon, Lei Qianren and others who know Lin Chen well, and qingmo who thinks Lin Chen is from a big power in the middle regions, feel something wrong, and secretly guess whether Lin Chen has any dependence.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he had to start directly. The holy devil puppet was beaten so badly, and the bodies of those Longmen members on the ground had made his chest burning with anger.


    It''s also time to settle accounts with each other.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    At this moment, a voice came from a distance. Many people flew in, but it was bingyue, long Xuelan, short pockmarked son, Yu Keqing and others who also came.


    It was long Xuelan who spoke. Her face was full of concern.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people from the ice palace and the fish house stopped behind Lin Chen. Long Xuelan and bingyue stood beside Lin Chen.


    As soon as others saw it, they knew that they were with Lin Chen.


    "Who are these guys? Are they the helpers the dragon''s gate sect leader asked for?" One of the onlookers wondered.


    Seeing a group of people like long Xuelan coming to Longmen, Zhen Mei and others were also surprised. Then Zhen Mei guessed that these people were Lin Chen''s friends brought back from the ice palace, including his woman.


    At the first time, Zhen Mei looked for Lin Chen''s woman among these people.


    At this moment, she even forgot the enemy in front of her. She wanted to see what Lin Chen''s woman looked like. Among them, she was a little unconvinced, but she didn''t notice it.


    When she heard long Xuelan speak, she recognized the tenderness and concern in the words, and immediately realized that this person was Lin Chen''s woman.


    Her eyes immediately fell on long Xuelan''s face, and then her body trembled.


    "Is she Lin Chen''s woman? She is so beautiful!"


    Zhen Mei''s eyes are full of loneliness. This woman is really beautiful. Her appearance and temperament are not inferior to her. No wonder it will fascinate Lin Chen so much.


    Compared with this woman, her appearance is not an advantage. It can only be said that she is equal in strength and has different temperament.


    Zhen Mei''s eyes are full of gloom and bitterness.


    When duzhesheng saw a group of people flying in, he didn''t care. When he saw the ice moon, his face changed greatly. "Bingyue? How could it be? How could you be here! You should be surrounded by Mo Yi and the Duanmu elder of the ten thousand poisons cult, together with the people of the ice palace!"

 Chapter 1954

    Duzhesheng naturally knows the ice moon. At this time, his expression is no longer indifferent, but somewhat stunned. He didn''t expect the ice moon to appear here.


    As far as he knows, the Ice Palace should have been surrounded by the people of Heiyan palace. How did ice moon, the leader of the ice palace, appear here?


    Then, Du Zhesheng saw many strong people in the ice palace from behind bingyue, and he was even more surprised.


    "Bingyue! She is bingyue, the leader of the ice palace!"


    Soon, in the crowd, some people recognized bingyue and exclaimed.


    "Ah? The leader of the ice palace, isn''t she at the same level as duzhesheng? Is she a rescuer moved by Lin Chen? I didn''t expect that Lin Chen could move a rescuer of this level. At this moment, it''s really difficult to predict the final outcome!"


    "Yes! The leader of the ice palace may not be weaker than Du Zhesheng!"


    "It''s strange. It''s been widely heard outside that there was a conflict between Heiyan palace and Ice Palace. People from Heiyan palace rushed to ice palace. How could the leader of Ice Palace suddenly appear here?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of arguments were buzzing, and all the people were surprised, and their eyes fell in awe on bingyue''s face.


    Zhen Mei and other Longmen people also learned bingyue''s identity from people''s words. They all thought bingyue was a rescuer specially moved by Lin Chen.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s fearless appearance just now, they all took bingyue as Lin Chen''s support.


    Yan qionghao and Yu Lingzhou both freeze. The leader of the ice palace appears here. They are shocked, but they don''t believe that the other party is here for Lin Chen.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is not able to make friends with strong people of this level!


    However, as soon as bingyue opened her mouth, her face became ugly.


    "Do you need me to help you deal with duzhesheng?"


    Bingyue asks Lin Chen.


    At the same time, her eyebrows frowned.


    She is already the seventh level of the untroubled realm. Duzhesheng has long been her opponent. The reason why she frowns is because of the comments of others. She originally came quietly with people from the ice palace. Now, everyone knows.


    It is estimated that Duan Musheng will find them easily.


    In this eternal night city, there are already some people who are not suitable for their ice palace to hide. Lin Chen also wanted to go with her at this time. He felt a little apologetic. Just now he was too worried about Zhen Mei and others, but he forgot that people in the ice palace such as bingyue were not easy to be exposed to others. Otherwise, Duan Musheng would inevitably carry thousands of poisons at that time


    Teach people to retaliate.


    However, now he had no time to think about it. He shook his head at bingyue. "No, I''ll solve it myself."


    WOW!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone was in an uproar.


    Duzhesheng uttered a disdainful sneer and was too lazy to speak.


    Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others all look anxious. They don''t understand why there is such a powerful helper as bingyue. Lin Chen is going to "die".


    "Well, be careful."


    It was bingyue who nodded after hesitating.


    After Lin Chen used the flame spirit demon body, he was only a little worse than Mo Yi. Mo Yi had no choice but to take Lin Chen in a short time.


    Duzhesheng and Mo Yi are between Bozhong. Bingyue guesses that Lin Chen is a little worse than duzhesheng, but it is not so easy for duzhesheng to win Lin Chen. Since Lin Chen wants to do it herself, she will let Lin Chen do it herself first. When Lin Chen can''t fight, she will help


    ¡£


    However, she did not know that after Lin Chen''s dragon swallowing fire devoured the original flame of "void ash inflammation", Lin Chen''s strength has not only been improved, but also the power of "flame fusion" will be improved.


    "Lin Chen is so conceited! He wasted a good chance to save himself from danger!"


    Behind Niu Qing, a member of the demon king hall shook his head and hissed.


    Niu Qing and Yuan Shan both frowned and wondered what medicine Lin Chen was selling in the gourd.


    "What are you, just because you want to fight with my master?"


    Yanqionghao stepped forward and sneered at Lin Chen, "I don''t need my master''s help at all, so I can deal with you!"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen would have died in his hands if he hadn''t been a saint, demon and puppet last time. Now he has broken through to the fourth level of xiaoyaojing. Naturally, he doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    To yanqionghao, it was a big joke that a waste man who could shoot himself to death with his own palm had to fight his master.


    "Young palace leader, this guy is not qualified to let you do it, or I will do it for you!" Yu Lingzhou looked at yanqionghao and said with a smile.


    This scene shocked everyone. The people in Longmen were livid. However, they had to admit that even Yu Lingzhou was better than his own sect leader.


    Yu Lingzhou is a strong man at the same level as Kou Boyan, but it was the saint devil puppet who killed Kou Boyan, not Lin Chen.


    In the hearts of all the people in the eternal night city, the strongest person of the dragon''s gate is the saint demon puppet, not the sect leader Lin Chen.


    They all think that Lin Chen is not the opponent of the third-class strongman in xiaoyaojing at all. It is more than enough for Yu Lingzhou to kill him. That is why Yu Lingzhou is courteous and wants to help yanqionghao.


    Countless people''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face with sympathy or sarcasm. They all felt that the dragon''s gate master who had turned the eternal night city upside down was really going to die today!


    "No! I''d better do it myself. If I don''t deal with this guy myself, I can''t let go of my hate!" Yanqionghao shook his head and rejected yulingzhou.


    Yu Lingzhou nodded and said nothing more.


    Duzhesheng, like an old monk, kept silent and tacitly let yanqionghao take his place to teach the other party a lesson.


    He has a high status. He is not a cat or dog. He is qualified to let him do it.


    "Come on, boy. I''ll let you know the difference between you and me today. Only a blind bitch will think how powerful you are!"


    Yanqionghao shouted to Lin Chen Leng, glanced at Zhen Mei again, and then flew towards the sky. He didn''t stop until he was thousands of meters high.


    Lin Chen didn''t say a word, but he didn''t hesitate. He flew to a high place and stood more than ten meters in front of Yan qionghao.


    "Level 4 of xiaoyaojing!"


    Both qingmo and Niu Qing looked at yanqionghao in the air with solemn faces. It was a much stronger existence than them. To tell the truth, they all felt that Lin Chen''s victory rate was almost negligible.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, Lin Chen and yanqionghao shot at the same time. Yanqionghao wanted to torture and insult Lin Chen slowly, so he didn''t use his sword. He rushed towards Lin Chen and planned to slap Lin Chen in the face and fan Lin Chen away.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    The Xuanyuan spear appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen shouted loudly, and the spear turned into a thousand cold flashes. Finally, it was like a dragon going out to sea, disdaining his face. Yan qionghao, who slapped him, stabbed it out.


    Below, bingyue looked at the scene in the sky. The corners of her mouth twitched for a while, looking at yanqionghao sympathetically.


    Lin Chen didn''t use the "flame spirit demon body" before, and his combat power has reached the level of level 4 in Xiaoyao territory. Yan qionghao is only level 4 in Xiaoyao territory. As a result, Yan qionghao doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously. Lin Chen''s move is a big move


    This is equivalent to a fight between two adults. One is still doing warm-up exercises slowly, while the other is that the big knife has been pulled out and pounced on the other.


    There is no need to say more about the result. At the moment when Lin Chen shot, duzhesheng''s face had changed!

 Chapter 1955

    Because of his preconceived concept, Du zhe didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. From Yan qionghao''s mouth, he learned that Lin Chen was the first level realm of Xiaoyao, and the second level combat power of Xiaoyao. For him, such strength was nothing more than a mole ant.


    As long as he carefully sensed Lin Chen''s breath with his mind, in fact, it was not difficult to detect that Lin Chen was not the first level of xiaoyaojing, but the third level of xiaoyaojing.


    However, he was always arrogant and did not bother to spy on the realm of a mole ant.


    At this time, as soon as Lin Chen made a move, the hidden third-order atmosphere of xiaoyaojing suddenly burst out, just like a thunder on the ground, which was very shocking.


    Naturally, duzhesheng realized Lin Chen''s realm at the first time.


    Level 3 of untroubled territory!


    He changed his face and shouted to yanqionghao, "he is the third level of xiaoyaojing. Don''t be careless!"


    Zhen Mei, the blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren, yulingzhou, qingmo, Niu Qing and all the people standing in the distance looked stunned and their eyes were round.


    Untroubled territory level 3?


    How could this be possible!


    Not long ago, Lin Chen broke through to the first level of xiaoyaojing. It has only been more than two months. How could he become the third level of xiaoyaojing?


    You know, it will take at least hundreds of years for those Tianjiao to leap from level 1 to level 3 of xiaoyaojing!


    This NIMA, for more than two months, has broken through from level 1 to level 3 in Xiaoyao territory. How can this be possible!


    "No way! Are you kidding me? He''s just level one of Xiaoyao territory. Where is level three of Xiaoyao territory? There must be a mistake!"


    Yu Lingzhou was so shocked and angry that he shouted loudly. Although he knew in his heart that duzhesheng could not make a mistake with his vision, this was too strange for him to believe.


    "Level 3 of xiaoyaojing? How is that possible? In more than two months, this guy broke through to the third level of the untroubled territory? What kind of monster is he? "


    Yanqionghao was startled. He was also a little unbelievable. However, when he realized the amazing smell on Lin Chen, he immediately realized that duzhesheng had made no mistake. For a moment, he was scared to death.


    You know, when Lin Chen was in the first level of Xiaoyao territory, he was already able to kill the cultivators of the second level of Xiaoyao territory. At this time, he was in the third level of Xiaoyao territory. Maybe he had the combat power of the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    The gap between the two might not be big. Lin Chen directly gave the strongest blow, but yanqionghao didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. This behavior is tantamount to looking for death.


    Aware of the critical situation at present, Yan qionghao reacted quickly. With a thought in his mind, a long sword flew out of his space ring and was held by him.


    However.


    It''s too late after all!


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon''s song that shook people''s eardrums sounded.


    Then a black flame dragon hundreds of meters long hit yanqionghao.


    "Ah!! Shifu, help me!"


    Yan qionghao uttered a scream, and then he was swallowed up by the black fire dragon. The Black Fire Dragon flew to the distant sky, vaporized countless white clouds, and finally dissipated in the sky.


    Yan qionghao''s original location had already lost everything, leaving only some black ashes floating in the air.


    The long sword that yanqionghao held in his hand fell downward, and finally sank to the ground with a sting.


    Quiet!


    The picture seems to have been pressed the pause button, and the scene is eerily quiet!


    Countless people stood there dumbfounded, their eyes round and almost gaped at the corners of their eyes. A cold air rushed from the soles of their feet to their heads. They just felt cold and scared.


    A level 4 cultivator in the free and unfettered realm, how could he be gone?


    Was crushed to ashes by the terrible black fire dragon?


    Everyone already knows that Lin Chen is really the third level of xiaoyaojing, and he is not the third level of ordinary xiaoyaojing.


    He is much more powerful than the ordinary level 3 cultivators in Xiaoyao. After using that martial arts skill, even yanqionghao, level 4 cultivator in Xiaoyao, accidentally died without any bones!


    "Dead... Dead?" Yu Lingzhou exclaimed in horror.


    Immediately, his eyes toward Lin Chen were full of fear and fear.


    If Yan qionghao hadn''t insisted on dealing with Lin Chen himself just now, he would have died. Almost, he would have become Yan qionghao''s substitute.


    Not to mention Niu Qing, Yuan Shan, Zhen Mei and blood demon, they even mistakenly thought that Lin Chen was from a big power in the middle regions, and thought that Lin Chen must have something to rely on. At the moment, qingmo also had a small mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    She knew that Lin Chen was not simple, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not so simple!


    One blow will kill yanqionghao, who is stronger than her!


    "Level 3 of Xiaoyao territory! He is already level 3 of Xiaoyao territory. How did this guy practice?" In the distant crowd, someone looked at Lin Chen and shouted in horror.


    Not only he, but also countless other people have this problem in their minds.


    "Dead! Father, yanqionghao is dead at last! Revenge! You have a spirit in heaven, and you can rest in peace!" Zhen Mei was so excited that her body trembled a little, and her eyes burst into tears and murmured.


    Lin Chen didn''t cheat her. He said he would help her kill yanqionghao to avenge her father''s murder. Now, he really did it.


    "Hahaha! Good! The sect leader is mighty!" Optimus laughed and roared loudly.


    "The sect leader is mighty!"


    The other members of the dragon''s gate are also in a high mood at the moment. They can''t help shouting with Optimus. Their voices are superimposed to form a sound wave.


    Lin Chen looked down at Yu Lingzhou and said faintly, "you were fighting with Yan qionghao just now. Who will take action against me? Now he is dead, and no one is fighting with you. Come on! You go?"


    Yulingzhou stumbled, his face white with fear, and he dared not speak at all. Seeing this scene, many onlookers laughed loudly. They just thought Yu Lingzhou was ridiculous. Before, they thought they were better than Lin Chen, so they looked like they wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson. Now they find that Lin Chen is far more powerful than themselves, so they fart


    Dare not put one!


    Listening to the coaxing laughter, Yu Lingzhou became angry, but he did not dare to fight with Lin Chen. He looked at Du Zhesheng and said:


    "Lord Du, this guy is so rampant that he dares to kill the young palace leader! Moreover, his growth rate is so terrible that you must kill him immediately. If he runs away, there will be endless trouble!"


    He''s really scared!


    In just over two months, Lin Chen''s strength has soared to the point where he can only look up to it. If it takes another year and a half, maybe even Du Zhesheng is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    Seeing Yan qionghao die in front of him, duzhesheng''s face had already blackened. The purple current surged on his body, and the powerful smell diffused out, making countless people palpitating.


    "Damn you!"


    Without any nonsense, duzhesheng gave a cold reprimand, and then rushed to Lin Chen in the sky. The "heavenly Blood Sword" in his hand seemed to make a random stroke to Lin Chen.


    A sword like purple lightning flew towards Lin Chen.


    Tear!


    The space is directly torn by the sword Qi!


    Duzhesheng, like a purple ray of thunder, rushed towards Lin Chen, knocking the air into a roaring sound. His sword pointed straight at Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Lin Chen dared to kill his disciples, and he was still in front of him. He was really angry this time!

 Chapter 1956

    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Seeing duzhesheng rushing, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped, and a strong sense of crisis filled his mind. Without any hesitation, he used the strongest blow again.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing reappears.


    Even the black flame dragon, which was hundreds of meters long, flew out of the Xuanyuan gun and collided with duzhesheng.


    Countless people stared at this scene for fear of missing a second. For many people, this kind of duel can only be seen once in their life.


    "The flame of Lin Chen seems more terrible than before?"


    Looking at the flaming dragon that rushed to duzhesheng and was made of black flames, the ice moon showed some doubts on her pretty face.


    Just now, Lin Chen used the "Yanlong cannon" to kill Yan qionghao directly. She felt that Lin Chen''s power of the flame seemed to have become stronger. "It should be my illusion. The power of the holy fire, on the one hand, depends on itself. On the other hand, it is also affected by the host''s strength realm. Lin Chen''s strength is the third level of the untroubled realm as before. The power of the black holy fire is natural


    Nothing will change. "


    Bingyue thinks to herself that she has made a mistake.


    Facing the blow that turned Yan qionghao into ashes, duzhesheng''s face was indifferent, even with a trace of contempt.


    As soon as he started to wield the horrible sword Qi, in the blink of an eye, he had already collided with the black flame dragon.


    Bang.


    There was an explosion at the collision place, and immediately the purple lightning sword gas and black flame dragon exploded, tearing the space apart, and a huge black hole appeared, and the terrible energy afterwaves scattered in all directions.


    Finally, the purple sword Qi and the black dragon disappeared at the same time.


    The huge space black hole also closes rapidly.


    "Hahaha! Lord Du''s one hit at once will dispel the strongest blow of your little bastard. You are not the opponent of Lord Du at all. In my opinion, you should die honestly and stop struggling!"


    Looking at the scene in the sky, Yu Lingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    The rest of the people nodded. Lin Chen used his strongest strike, which was a martial art. Du Zhesheng just waved the "Heaven Blood Sword" casually. It was clear which was stronger or weaker between the two people.


    However, thinking about it, Lin Chen broke through the third level of the untroubled realm, which startled everyone. He even had an unrealistic feeling that he was dreaming.


    But even so, there is still a big gap between Lin Chen and Du Zhesheng of the sixth level of the xiaoyaojing. There is a big difference between them.


    In this way, the final outcome will not change.


    Zhen Mei, Qingtian, Niu Qing and qingmo all hold their breath. Although they know that there is little hope, they still hope for a miracle and hope that Lin Chen can turn the situation around again.


    "Master!"


    Long Xuelan, standing beside bingyue, got up in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Chen hasn''t used the ''flame fusion'' in the ''flame spirit demon body''." Bingyue smiled at her.


    "Right! Can Lin Chen win after using ''flame melt''?"


    After being reminded by bingyue, long Xuelan also remembered that Lin Chen had no cards left. She looked forward and asked bingyue.


    "It''s not that easy." Bingyue laughs and shakes her head. "The flame spirit demon body is very domineering. In addition, Lin Chen''s black flame is strong enough, so it can raise Lin Chen''s combat power to the level of level 6 of the untroubled realm. But even so, compared with Mo Yi and Du Zhesheng, it is still


    It''s a little worse. "


    Seeing the worry on long Xuelan''s face, she said slowly, "don''t worry. When Lin Chen is going to lose, I will do it. In front of me, duzhesheng hasn''t killed Lin Chen yet!"


    Long Xuelan was relieved.


    "Evil dragon needle!"


    At high altitude, Lin Chen used all kinds of means. At this time, he used the "evil dragon needle", and his mind spread out from his mind, condensed into a needle, and then stabbed Du Zhesheng''s head.


    The distance between duzhesheng and Lin Chen is less than 50 meters.


    Although the "evil dragon needle" could not be seen by the naked eye, at the moment, Du Zhesheng used the field, and everything around him was under his control. Naturally, he sensed Lin Chen''s divine attack.


    He had already learned about Lin Chen''s various means from yanqionghao.


    "You are like an ant in front of me. No matter how many means you use, they are all jokes."


    With a cold hiss, duzhesheng waved the "Heaven Blood Sword" in his hand and cut out the sword Qi, but it just collided with the invisible "evil dragon needle" and dissipated at the same time.


    The distance between him and Lin Chen was within twenty meters, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    At the same time, he took part of his attention and stared at the ice moon below.


    He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all, but bingyue is a threat to him, so he always pays attention to prevent bingyue from suddenly shooting.


    "Flame melt!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, swallowing tianlongyan directly into his body and pouring into his limbs and meridians in the form of fire.


    At the same time, he used the flame avatar, the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire, and his own strength, which were perfectly superimposed. What he used was the "flame fusion" in the flame spirit demon body.


    His breath rose steadily, and his eyes turned into two black flames.


    Lin Chen stepped out in one step and came to duzhesheng. He was holding a Xuanyuan gun. Facing duzhesheng, he made a move to split Huashan Mountain. The black fire waves rolled and the momentum was fierce.


    "Do you think you can change anything by using the flame avatar?"


    Duzhesheng showed a sarcastic smile on his face. He didn''t hide or flash. The sky Blood Sword in his hand was wiped away from Lin Chen, with the sound of thunder. In the blink of an eye, he collided with Xuanyuan gun!


    "This guy is really in a hurry to reincarnate! In front of palace leader Du, he dares to take the initiative!"


    Yu Lingzhou had a smile on his face, and there was no more worry in his heart. The next second, Lin Chen was seriously injured by duzhesheng, and even directly killed by a sword, which automatically appeared in his mind.


    "He can''t do it if he doesn''t take the initiative! After all, in the face of Du Zhesheng, he has no chance to escape. He might as well take the initiative. Maybe there is a miracle?"


    In the crowd of onlookers, someone opened his mouth to explain Lin Chen''s behavior.


    "Miracles?"


    All the people shook their heads funny when they heard the speech. A level three of xiaoyaojing is facing a level six of xiaoyaojing. It''s a miracle!


    I don''t know when, bingyue is already holding a long sword, and the dark blue icy energy is surging around her.


    As soon as Lin Chen showed her defeat, she immediately went to help and save Lin Chen.


    Originally, according to her estimation, Lin Chen could hold out for some time in front of Du Zhesheng.


    However, if Lin Chen takes the initiative to attack, he will lose faster.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan spear and sky Blood Sword collided. Black flame and purple lightning occupied one side of the sky respectively. The space was distorted and exploded.


    Next.


    In the eyes of everyone. Duzhesheng was shot by Lin Chen and flew out for thousands of meters!

 Chapter 1957

    Over the sunset forest, countless people looked at duzhesheng, who had been beaten out for thousands of meters. He was so embarrassed that he stood there.


    Many people reached out and rubbed their eyes. When they found that they had read correctly, their mouths grew big and their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    After a moment of silence, the scene exploded, and countless people screamed.


    "Am I hallucinating? What can I see? The leader of Tianjian palace was shot by Lin Chen and flew out!"


    "It''s not an illusion! I saw it too!"


    "What''s the situation? Lin Chen is stronger than duzhesheng? But he is not level 3 in the free range. It''s impossible! I doubt now that he is not human at all. He is a monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. Although Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian and Lei Qianren were puzzled, they were all full of ecstasy.


    Lin Chen is already holding a Xuanyuan gun, and has chased Du Zhesheng, killing him all over his face.


    "This..." bingyue looked at the scene in the sky, and her face showed a surprised look.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that Lin Chen won''t be Du Zhesheng''s opponent after he shows the ''fire melt''


    When long Xuelan saw the fight just now, Lin Chen obviously had the upper hand. She was also happy. At the same time, she asked bingyue with some puzzlement.


    "It seems that I am not mistaken. Lin Chen''s black flame has become more terrible. Therefore, his strength has become stronger. The power of ''flame fusion'' is more terrible." Ice moon path.


    "Has the flame become more terrible?" Long Xuelan looked puzzled.


    This time, bingyue didn''t speak again, because even she couldn''t figure out how the black flame controlled by Lin Chen could suddenly become more powerful.


    "It''s impossible! Lord Du must have done his best just now, so he was beaten out by the little bastard. It must be! As long as Lord Du did his best, the little bastard would be dead!"


    Yu Lingzhou was shocked and angry and roared directly.


    He has completely turned against Lin Chen. The stronger Lin Chen is, the more frightened he is. He just hopes to see Lin Chen die at the hands of Du Zhe.


    Niu Qing and qingmo both looked shocked and stared at the two figures in the air with a trace of wings in their eyes.


    "Thanks to me, I used to regard him as a goal to catch up with and surpass him. Now it seems that I''m just daydreaming. In my life, the distance between me and him will only get bigger and bigger, let alone catch up with him!"


    Yuan Shan looked at Lin Chen with a wry smile, full of longing and admiration.


    "Damn it! You, you..."


    Duzhesheng was dishevelled and looked very embarrassed. He had not been calm for a long time. He looked at Lin Chen who rushed towards him with surprise and anger.


    Although it was just a simple fight just now, the power that Lin Chen burst out was even higher than him, which made him dumbfounded. He didn''t understand what was going on!


    At the moment, Lin Chen gave him the feeling that he was not the third level of xiaoyaojing at all, but the sixth level of xiaoyaojing like him. Even his breath was stronger than him, and he almost touched the threshold of the seventh level of xiaoyaojing.


    "No way! There must have been a mistake just now. This guy is not worth mentioning to me. He can never be my opponent!" Duzhesheng roared like crazy, with long hair and disorderly dance. The purple lightning power surged on his body, forming a huge lightning energy column, which penetrated the clouds in the sky. The terrible smell made people thousands of meters away feel at the bottom of their hearts


    Shivering.


    "Flash soul sword? Jiuyou!"


    Duzhesheng shouted loudly. In an instant, he turned into a thunder light and rushed to Lin Chen. However, the thunder light suddenly disappeared on the way.


    He disappeared out of thin air!


    Lin Chen stopped at the same place, frowned and looked around.


    "What''s the matter? Why is duzhesheng gone?"


    Countless people who looked up at the sky were all suspicious and shouted loudly.


    Bingyue shouted to Lin Chen, "be careful! Flash soul sword is a top-level second-class martial art. It is famous for its quickness. There are seven moves in total. What he used at this time is the strongest one!"


    Lin Chen nods.


    Tear! Tear! Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    In all directions of Lin Chen, there suddenly appeared a series of cracks in the space, and immediately a series of extremely cold awns, such as a peerless sword, swept towards Lin Chen from all directions.


    These cold flashes appear very abrupt and at a strange speed. If the reaction speed is not fast enough, the body will be stabbed into a beehive in an instant.


    Even the ice moon on the seventh level of the free territory, looking at the cold light that swept towards Lin Chen at the moment, his face was also a little dignified.


    "Come on! Let me try. How much more is my combat power now than last time?"


    Lin Chen didn''t panic. The black fire billowed on his body. He waved the Xuanyuan gun, splitting, sweeping, stabbing, blocking, wrapping, pulling, and circling. He danced the Xuanyuan gun tightly and hit the cold light.


    Whenever the Xuanyuan gun collided with the cold awn, it made a loud explosion, and then the cold awn dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, all those cold flashes were scattered by Lin Chen. Lin Chen caught the figure from the left rear and turned around to stab it out.


    "All over the sky!" Lin Chen drank heavily.


    "The sword breaks the sky!"


    Duzhesheng''s angry voice also sounded. His figure appeared in the left rear of Lin Chen. What he used was another powerful second-class martial art of Tianjian palace.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun and the sky Blood Sword collided with each other, making a loud noise, distorting the space, and the energy surged in all directions, blowing away the clouds within a few hundred miles!


    Duzhesheng flew out upside down, his Adam''s apple rolled, his mouth spewed blood, and his face had lost its color.


    His tiger''s mouth opened and blood flowed out. Almost, the sky blood sword was beaten out by Lin Chen. "I see! It must be bingyue who gave you the holy martial arts. No, it should be said that it''s a secret method. Martial arts shouldn''t be like this! You rely on the holy martial arts, so you can have this level of combat power in the level 3 realm of Xiaoyao!


    ¡±


    "Unexpectedly, you finally got Mo Yi''s secret method of the holy way after he planned to get it! But when I call him and Duan Musheng, who was invited from the ten thousand poisons cult, you still have to die!"


    Duzhesheng''s face was shocked, angry and unbelievable. He immediately thought of something and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. He shouted out, stopped fighting, turned around and turned into a sword light, and flew away in the distance.


    The fight just now had made him understand that Lin Chen''s strength at this time almost met the threshold of the seventh level of xiaoyaojing. He was not the opponent of others at all.


    In that case, he is not going to continue to fight¡® This boy must have got the secret method of the holy way, and bingyue even appeared here. Now Mo Yi and Duan Musheng of the ten thousand poisons cult must be looking for them! When I tell Mo Yi and Duan Musheng that they are here, they will come over


    Up against this boy and bingyue! At that time, he and bingyue will both have to die! "


    Duzhesheng smiled grimly as he walked away.


    "Stop dreaming. Do you think you can run away? This is your burial place. Don''t run away!" Behind him came a cold cry.

 Chapter 1958

    Lin Chen had already been on guard against the escape of Du Zhesheng''s meeting. When Du Zhesheng turned and ran away toward the distance, he had already chased after him.


    Although duzhesheng''s speed was fast, Lin Chen was a little faster than duzhesheng, and the distance between them was sharply shortened.


    When duzhesheng heard the cold cry, he turned around and found that Lin Chen was only a few tens of meters away from him. Seeing that Lin Chen was about to catch up with him, he roared:


    "Want to kill me? You don''t have that skill! Remember, today''s business is never over!"


    His face showed a fierce color. He slapped his hand on his chest and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the sky Blood Sword. Then his body turned into countless sword lights and was about to rush in all directions.


    As soon as the ice moon below narrowed her eyes, she planned to leave duzhesheng behind.


    "What I''m waiting for is that you use this move. If Yan qionghao hadn''t used this move before, he might have let you escape by accident!"


    Lin Chen sneered. His mind locked Du Zhesheng''s breath tightly, and immediately cast the stars all over the sky. The black flame dragon rushed away towards the sword light that Du Zhesheng had turned into.


    As soon as the sword lights flew a short distance, they were severely hit by the huge black flame dragon.


    "No!!"


    Duzhesheng''s scream rang out.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword lights were drowned by the black flame. As soon as Du Zhesheng''s body appeared, it was burned to ashes like Yan qionghao. Only the sky blood sword fell downward.


    The leader of Tianjian palace, who has been famous in the southern region for thousands of years, fell here!


    Those who looked at this scene were like turning into stone statues, looking straight at Lin Chen. They were so surprised and shocked that they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The leader of Tianjian palace, the man standing at the top of the southern region''s monk pyramid, died in Lin Chen''s hands?


    They were all a little dizzy.


    Poof!


    It was not until the heavenly blood sword fell to the ground, just like stabbing into tofu, and made a dull noise that the people came back to their senses.


    Bang.


    Waves of sound broke out.


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of horror, awe, worship, admiration, curiosity, and all kinds of emotions.


    "I won! He won, and duzhesheng died in his hands! What the hell is going on? Even if he is level three in the free range, he can''t be duzhesheng''s opponent!" "Didn''t you hear what duzhesheng said just now? The dragon''s gate master used the holy way and secret method! Otherwise, how could duzhesheng die in his hands! The holy way level skills, secret methods and martial arts are all the things in the legend. The power is


    We can''t imagine! "


    "The secret method of the holy way is really powerful, but the premise is that he is strong enough! It''s not that any third-class cultivator in the free range can kill duzhesheng if he gets the secret method of the holy way!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices were heard.


    A figure was flying away quietly towards the distance. The overjoyed giant glimpsed the figure and immediately shouted:


    "Sect leader, Yu Lingzhou wants to run away!"


    The man who flew away toward the distance was Yu Lingzhou, who had no blood on his face. When he heard the cry of Qingtian coming from behind, he was so scared that his face turned blue and sped away toward the distance.


    As for the others in the black wind arena, he has long ignored them. In this case, if he doesn''t run away, he will come to no good end. How can he care about others.


    "Yu Lingzhou, where are you going in a hurry?"


    Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Yu Lingzhou, blocking his way, but it was Niu Qing and qingmo who were full of ridicule.


    Niuqing and qingmo are now feeling a sense of revenge.


    Before, Yu Lingzhou was so successful that he asked duzhesheng to drive them out of the eternal night city, which made them very angry. Now when they saw this guy''s face turning blue with fear, they were all angry.


    "Asshole! Get out of my way!" Yu Lingzhou''s five senses were distorted and roared. His eyes fell on him in unison. Looking at Yu Lingzhou''s frightened look and thinking of his proud expression not long ago, many people had an unrealistic feeling in their minds. It was really this situation. It was reversed


    Too fast.


    "It''s impossible to get out of the way. If you want to leave, just see if you have that skill!" Niu Qing shrugged his shoulders and laughed sarcastically.


    "Yes, you can try and see if you can get away from us!" Qingmo said.


    Yu Lingzhou''s face turned blue and white. At most, he could deal with one of qingmo and Niu Qing. How could he deal with both of them at the same time.


    At the moment, his heart was full of remorse. He had already known that he should not have brought duzhesheng here. However, it was too late to regret now.


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in Yu Lingzhou''s ear, which made his hair stand up.


    "Didn''t you want to help yanqionghao deal with me before? Why are you running away now? Now I''ll stand beside you and do it!"


    As soon as Yu Lingzhou turned his head, he saw Lin Chen standing beside him. Facing Lin Chen''s eyes, which turned into two black flames, he felt boundless fear.


    "Lin Chen, i... I''m just obsessed. Let me go this time! I promise, there will never be another time!" Yu Lingzhou was sweating heavily, as if he had been choked by someone and trembled.


    "Let you go?" Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If I don''t show up in time, will you and duzhesheng let my dragon''s gate people go?"


    Yulingzhou hurriedly said, "no! You can''t kill me! Let me go. I can take all the people in the black wind arena to join the dragon''s gate for your dispatch! And everything in the black wind arena will be yours!"


    "First of all, our dragon''s gate is not from your black wind arena. If you want to join us, you can join us. Second, don''t you know that everything in the black wind arena will be mine after you die?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "You -" Yu Lingzhou was shocked and angry.


    However, Lin Chen had already slapped his head, so fast that Yu Lingzhou couldn''t react at all.


    With a bang, Yu Lingzhou''s head was snapped and turned into a blood mist.


    Headless corpse, falling downward.


    "You must pay a price if you attack the people of our dragon''s gate." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Countless people who watched this scene could not help but excite their spirits. They were extremely afraid of Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s words were also deeply imprinted in their minds.


    "The black wind arena will be dissolved today. Do you have any opinion? If you have any opinion, I will send you to accompany Yu Lingzhou." Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the faces of the members of the black wind arena who had long been terrified and asked.

 Chapter 1959

    The people in the black wind arena dare not have any opinions. As long as Lin Chen doesn''t kill them directly, they will be very grateful.


    They all said no, and then ran away like a lost dog. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the headquarters of the Heifeng arena first. As for the reconstruction of the Longmen headquarters, it''s not difficult. During this time, we will live in the headquarters of the Heifeng arena first. No, it should be said that the Heifeng arena has disappeared. There


    It belongs to us! "


    Lin Chen nodded to qingmo and Niu Qing, simply said hello, then returned to Zhen Mei and the blood demon, and said to the people in Longmen.


    Everyone in Longmen cheered.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Lin Chen led the Longmen crowd, as well as the Binggong and Yujia crowd who followed him to the headquarters of the black wind arena. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "The dragon''s gate master is terrible! From then on, the Yongye city is estimated to be the only dragon''s gate family. Where else can compete with the dragon''s gate?" Someone exclaimed. "Fart estimate! Don''t estimate, it will definitely be like this in the future! Even duzhesheng, a strong man of this level, fell into the hands of the dragon''s gate master. He is a giant Buddha in the eternal night city. He is in charge of the dragon''s gate, and no one can


    Shake its position? " "Yes! Let alone the eternal night city. When the news of duzhesheng''s death in the hands of the dragon''s gate master gets out, Lin Chen will be famous in the whole southern region. Even the dragon''s gate will become an unknown force in the southern region of longyuanxing, at least like the Tianjian palace


    Level! "


    "It seems that I have to join Longmen before it is famous in the southern regions! Otherwise, I will have no chance in the future!"


    "Yes! You are right. I will try my best to join Longmen. In the future, the threshold of Longmen will be higher and higher!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of sounds interweave into a wave and continue.


    Qingmo and Niu Qing looked at each other. Qingmo said, "what are you going to do next?" "Duzhesheng and Yu Lingzhou are dead, so it''s not necessary for me to leave here with the people in the demon king''s hall. We people in the demon king''s hall have stayed here for countless years. We have feelings for this place and our roots are here,


    If you can not leave, you will not leave. " Niu Qing said.


    "In the future, the dragon''s gate has a great potential. Even if Lin Chen doesn''t take the initiative to target us, I''m afraid there is no soil for us to survive. The final result may be reduced to a second-class force in the eternal night city. Are you willing?" Qingmo sighed.


    "I am naturally unwilling!"


    Niu Qing raised his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "if you ask me this, it seems that you have the same idea as me! Have you decided?"


    Qingmo nodded, "I look after him!"


    "Me too!" Niu Qing smiled.


    Yuan Shan and the others were also full of fog. I don''t know what they were doing. Long Xuelan followed Lin Chen and flew to the headquarters of the black wind arena with the others. Her Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked suspiciously to the left, facing Zhen Mei''s eyes. Zhen Mei quickly looked away and looked away


    ¡£


    "This woman should be what Lin Chen said before. Zhen Mei, the vice sect leader of Longmen. But, for no reason, she secretly looked at me for what? '' Long Xuelan felt puzzled.


    Soon, they arrived at the headquarters of the black wind arena. After driving away the people of the black wind arena, this place became the chassis of the dragon''s gate.


    Not only here, but everything else in the black wind arena will be taken over by Longmen, and the king will be defeated.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Zhen Mei suddenly turns pale when she sees Lin Chen''s face. She is startled and asks in a hurry.


    Blood demon, Optimus and Lei Qianren were all concerned.


    "It''s OK! It''s just the side effect of the secret method just used. You can recover after a few hours of rest."


    Lin Chen shook his hand. His tone was weak. This feeling of general weakness and pain was very uncomfortable, but he could bear it.


    However, if you let him fight with others at this time, you can kill him at any level of xiaoyaojing, not to mention level 6 of xiaoyaojing.


    Zhen Mei, Qing Tian and blood demon were relieved. They were curious about Lin Chen''s strength and the so-called secret method, but Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    A moment later, the crowd arrived at the hall.


    "This is bingyue, the leader of the ice palace. Behind her are the members of the ice palace, Yu Shuo, the leader of the fish family, Yu Keqing and the rest of the fish family. They are all my friends. They will also stay in Yongye city in the future."


    With a smile, Lin Chen introduced Xia bingyue, Yu Shuo and Yu Keqing to Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian and Lei Qianren.


    Immediately, the other way around, they introduced Zhen Mei, blood demon and other main members of Longmen to bingyue and others. Both sides were very polite. Bingyue''s identity was exposed in front of people, and she was already determined to take the people from the ice palace to leave the eternal night city. However, the atmosphere was not good at the moment, so she planned to tell Lin Chen about it later. Anyway, Duan Musheng even wanted to bring someone to report


    It won''t come so soon.


    "Lin Chen, you haven''t introduced this great beauty yet. Is she your beloved woman?"


    Zhen Mei smiled, glanced at long Xuelan, and then asked Lin Chen in a tone of indifference.


    Hearing this, Optimus and the blood demon were stunned.


    Their eyes looked strange, but they knew that Zhen Mei was interested in Lin Chen. Lin Chen suddenly came back with a beloved woman, which made her head grow bigger.


    However, Lin Chen''s own private affairs are still beyond their control. They didn''t say anything, but their eyes fell on long Xuelan''s face. They didn''t look carefully before. At this time, they were all amazed. Even if they were partial to Zhen Mei, they had to admit that long Xuelan was no worse than Zhen Mei. Both of them were the whole dragon Yuanxing, and they couldn''t find a few extremes


    Taste beauty.


    "Yes, Xuelan is naturally my beloved woman." Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    Zhen Mei was a little lonely at the bottom of her eyes, but her face was still smiling. "She is really a beautiful woman. No wonder she can charm you."


    Lin Chen smiled, unaware of Zhen Mei''s abnormality.


    It was long Xuelan. Because Zhen Mei had looked at her before, she was also looking at Zhen Mei at this time. She noticed that there seemed to be a trace of bitterness in Zhen Mei''s smile.


    Long Xuelan murmured to herself: "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? What does Zhen Mei mean to Lin Chen?"


    She was suspicious, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, there were many women in Lin Chen. She didn''t bother to take care of this kind of thing.


    When Lin Chen introduced them to each other, what happened here in the eternal night city also spread to the outside world at an amazing speed.


    Duzhesheng, the leader of Tianjian palace, died in the hands of Lin Chen, the leader of Longmen sect of Yongye city!


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a thunderbolt on the ground, and the whole southern region was shocked by it!


    Countless people wondered what kind of power the dragon''s gate was and who Lin Chen was, who could have killed duzhesheng, who had been in the southern region of Weizhen for thousands of years?


    Then, all kinds of information about Longmen and Lin Chen was picked up by many people.


    Soon, it was discovered that Lin Chen was the one who killed the elder Yuchang of Heiyan palace and the MI family, one of the eight families in the southern region, and was wanted by Heiyan palace!


    Suddenly, countless people in the whole southern region were in an uproar!


    At this moment, Longmen and Lin Chen are also well-known! This news also reached the ears of super forces such as Heiyan palace, ten thousand poisons cult and black Mo cult!

 Chapter 1960

    The whole southern region, the big and small forces, even the peddlers and pawns, were shocked by the news from the eternal night city.


    The names of Longmen and Lin Chen are thundering all the time. Few people in the whole southern region know them!


    The main hall of Heiyan palace.


    The palace leader Mo Yi, who was sitting on the throne, looked shocked and angry. There were only a few people below, who were also full of disbelief.


    In the first ice war, Heiyan palace suffered heavy losses, and only a few people were left in the xiaoyaojing arena. "That Lin Chen killed duzhesheng on his own, which is absolutely impossible! Duzhesheng''s strength is between Bozhong and the palace master, but that day in the glacier, the palace master and that Lin Chen had the upper hand, if it wasn''t Duan Musheng


    After the icy moon, he ran away. If you give the palace leader more time, Lin Chen will be defeated in the end! "


    A strong man in the free world shook his head and said that he didn''t believe the news from the outside world.


    "Yes! I guess Du Zhesheng died at the hands of bingyue. Bingyue is now the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. Du Zhesheng can''t defeat him." Someone nodded in agreement. "No! There''s nothing wrong with that. Duzhesheng died at Lin Chen''s hands. How could there be a mistake when so many people in Yongye city saw that scene that day? It''s said that bingyue asked Lin Chen if she was needed to deal with duzhesheng, but it was


    Lin Chen refused directly! " Someone said.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene fell into silence.


    In fact, they didn''t know what this person said, but they were reluctant to believe that duzhesheng died in Lin Chen''s hands, so they found out various reasons.


    In just a few days, Lin Chen''s strength soared to the point that he could kill duzhesheng. That is to say, if Mo Yi attacked Lin Chen again, he would be dead.


    At the thought of this, a trace of fear appeared in their hearts.


    A fear of Lin Chen''s terrible growth rate.


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified and depressing.


    "It seems that I have to go to the ten thousand poisons cult again." After a long time, Mo Yi finally spoke.


    There was a trace of jealousy in his voice.


    He thinks that Lin Chen''s strength should be improved again because of the holy way secret law "flame spirit demon body". It may be that Lin Chen didn''t completely control "flame spirit demon body" last time, but now he has completely controlled it, and his strength has risen to a higher level.


    In this way, the "flame spirit demon body" is more powerful than he imagined! After so much effort, he not only didn''t get the flame spirit demon body, but also led to heavy losses in Heiyan palace. On the contrary, the boy got the flame spirit demon body, and his strength soared. At the thought of this, Mo Yi''s chest fluctuated


    Blow it up.


    "Palace leader, do you want to find Duan Musheng of the ten thousand poisons cult? He is not bingyue''s opponent at all, and bingyue is staying with Lin Chen now. Even if you go to find him again, it won''t help!" Someone said.


    "Duanmu Shenggen didn''t need me to go to him. The old man must repay him. He suffered such a big loss in bingyue''s hands. How could he do that?"


    Mo Yi shook his head and said, "it''s just that even if he wants to find bingyue''s trouble again, it may not be so easy. After all, only five of the ten thousand poisons'' sect are better than him, the four elders of the ten thousand poisons'' sect and the sect leader Wu Yuqiong."


    "Wu Yuqiong just wants to break through to the holy land. The four elders have a lot of affairs. Duan Musheng wants to ask them to help clean up bingyue and Lin Chen. It''s estimated that they will have to wait until they are free. I don''t know if they have to wait until the monkey year and the horse month!"


    "You can''t wait! It will change if you are late!" Someone answered immediately. He was really scared by Lin Chen''s growth rate. He just felt that he should kill bingyue and Lin Chen right away. "Not to go to Duan Musheng. Does the palace leader mean to go to the four elders of the ten thousand poisons cult, or Wu Yuqiong? But, let alone Wu Yuqiong, even the four strongest elders of the ten thousand poisons cult need to pay for the move


    The price is much higher than that of Duanmu! We may not be able to afford it! " And humane.


    Mo Yi said faintly, "what I am looking for is Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult. But please move his chips. It is not us, but Lin Chen!"


    "On Lin Chen?" Everyone was in a fog.


    Mo Yi didn''t explain to them. He thought that Lin Chen could absorb and control the original flame of long Yanhai, which was probably because he had practiced a holy Tao skill.


    The chip in his mouth is the holy way.


    "Flame spirit demon body" needs to understand the law of fire before it can be cultivated. Therefore, all the powerful forces of Wandu cult and black Mo cult are not interested. After all, what they understand is not the law of fire.


    However, Lin Chen''s holy way and skill are different. It is possible to understand that any rule can be practiced. He believes that Wu Yuqiong will be very interested when he learns about it.


    "No big deal, just give Wu Yuqiong the holy Tao skill. I can kill bingyue and Lin Chen, and then get the flame spirit demon body. It''s also a profit for me!"


    Mo Yi smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time.


    Yongye City, the temporary headquarters Hall of Longmen.


    At this time, there were only Lin Chen and Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei looked grateful and said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, thank you for avenging my father''s death. If you have anything I need to do, you can tell me. I can promise you anything!"


    "Is it necessary for us to be so polite?" Lin Chen smiled.


    In Zhen Mei''s heart, there was a sense of loss. She said that she could promise anything. This guy doesn''t know how to ask for something.


    Even if it''s a promise, it''s OK.


    It seems that he really has no idea about himself.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen didn''t know that Zhen Mei was so emotional at this time. He casually made Zhen Mei think about it. Seeing that Zhen Mei''s face was a little lonely, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "By the way, after a while, I will leave here and go to the middle region. At that time, Longmen will continue to bother you and the blood demon and Optimus. If you want to repay me, just help me take care of the Longmen." Lin Chen smiled.


    "I am the vice sect leader of dragon''s gate. You don''t need to say that. I will do it well!" Zhen Mei is upset.


    Then he came back to his senses and reflected what Lin Chen had said. He hurriedly said, "what did you say? You will go to the central region in a while?"


    "Yes! I''m going to do something over there!" Lin Chen nods.


    "Then you must be careful." Zhen Mei said, "there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the central region. The strong are like rain. There are countless powerful sects. Although you are strong now, there are few people stronger than you in the central region. You know, even the most powerful ten thousand poisons cult in the southern region


    The black Mo sect can only be regarded as a third rate force in the middle regions! "


    Lin Chen nodded. He had heard about the powerful forces in the central region. The powerful forces there all have saints.


    Zhen Mei suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, didn''t you say that before you came here, you joined an organization called Dragon Group on your planet? It''s also a coincidence that, as far as I know, an assassination organization appeared in the central region some time ago. The name of that organization


    It is also called the dragon group! " Lin Chen''s body suddenly shook and his eyes became round: "what did you say, dragon group?"

 Chapter 1961

    "Yes, it''s the dragon group."


    Zhen Mei nodded and thought it was a coincidence, "but the dragon group should have nothing to do with your previous organization."


    "Tell me more about the dragon group!" Lin Chen can''t wait and grabs Zhen Mei''s shoulder with both hands. It has been almost a year since he came to the Dragon Yuanxing, but he has not found any news about the missing Su man, Leng Hanyan, Qin Changxi, ye menghuang, Irina and Han Shuang. Suddenly he heard the word "dragon group". How could he not


    Excited?


    He didn''t want to believe it was just a coincidence. He thought that the "dragon group" must have something to do with the disappeared Su man and others.


    "Lin Chen, don''t get excited. You hurt me." Zhen Mei looks miserable.


    Lin Chen hurriedly loosened her shoulder and still urged, "tell me about the assassination organization!"


    "I don''t know much about the ''Dragon Group''. I only know that it is an assassination organization. Some time ago, there were some disturbances in the central region. The overall strength is not below our dragon''s gate."


    Zhen Mei rubbed her aching shoulder and said slowly, "it is said that the founder of the ''Dragon Group'' is a very beautiful woman. However, this woman is very mysterious. Few people have seen her face."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen decided that the dragon group must have something to do with the disappeared women.


    He made up his mind that when he arrived in the central region, he would go to find the "dragon group" and meet the person who founded the "dragon group". Maybe that person was one of the women who disappeared?


    If this is the case, then naturally we can get information about the other five women.


    What made him wonder was that the strength of Su man''s women was not very good. How could the forces created be compared with the current Longmen?


    Lin Chen is so excited that he can''t wait to go to the central region.


    At this moment, two people came in from the door. They were bingyue and longxuelan.


    "Lin Chen, I''ll go down first."


    Seeing the arrival of bingyue and long Xuelan, it is obvious that something is looking for Lin Chen. Zhen Mei nods to the two women and then leaves.


    "Lin Chen, I came to tell you that I will take the people from the ice palace out of here tonight."


    When Zhen Mei disappeared at the door, bingyue said straight to the point.


    "Are you worried that Duan Musheng is coming with the strongman of ten thousand poisons cult?" Lin Chen said.


    Bingyue nodded. "Although there are few people in the ten thousand poisons cult who are better than me now, those people may not follow duanmusheng right away, but they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I can''t joke about the lives of the people in the ice palace." "What''s more, I think you should take the dragon''s gate with you, leave the eternal night city and find a place to hide. After all, Duan Musheng also regards you as an enemy, and Mo Yi, since he knows you are here, he is absolutely not


    I''ll let you go, and I''ll suffer misfortune for you along with the dragon''s gate. "


    "You can leave with us if you like!" Long Xuelan has a look of expectation in her eyes. She also doesn''t want to separate from Lin Chen. But now people in the whole southern region almost know that Lin Chen and bingyue are here. Mo Yi and Duan Musheng have definitely known the news. It''s already here


    A land of right and wrong.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to leave here.


    If she can, she hopes that Lin Chen can leave with the people in the ice palace. In that case, she can listen to the teachings by bingyue''s side, or stay with Lin Chen. It''s the best of both worlds.


    Lin Chen had already guessed the purpose of bingyue. He shook his head.


    "You don''t want to leave with us?" Ice moon path.


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t want to leave with you, but I don''t intend to leave here at all." "Lin Chen! I know that Longmen is now the largest force in the eternal night city. If you leave here, you will destroy your foundation. You will have a huge loss. But you must understand that the most important thing is to save your life! If you wait until that Duanmu Sheng brings people, you will


    And the Longmen people, even their lives will be lost! " The willow eyebrows of the ice moon screwed up.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be here, but I don''t think it''s necessary to leave."


    "No need to leave?" Bingyue and long Xuelan are both stunned. What does that mean? It''s not necessary to leave. Lin Chen thinks he can deal with them. The elders of level eight of the ten thousand poisons cult, even level nine of the Xiaoyao sect, are leaving the saint


    Wu Yuqiong, who is only one step away from the world? "Previously, I found many good things from the space rings of duzhesheng, yanqionghao and Yu Lingzhou. With these things, I can find a few more materials, and then with the surrounding mountains and veins of the eternal night city, I can decorate a ring named ''Dutian''


    The top-grade holy array of Taiyin sword array! " "With this holy array guarding the eternal night city, you can block the strong ones of the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. If this holy array has a leader of the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory, your power can be raised by two levels. Unless you are a saint, you are even in Xiaoyao territory


    The Ninth level cultivators come here and have nothing to do with this array! " Lin Chen looked at the ice moon and said, "I mean, you and the people in the ice palace stay here. After arranging this array, you will preside over it. In that case, let alone the elders of the ten thousand poisons cult, even if the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult comes in person,


    It''s no use! "


    This "doutian Taiyin sword array" was found by Lin Chen when he was looking for the array inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor when he was trying to break the palace guarding array of the ice palace. At this time, it also came in handy.


    "Will you also arrange the superior Saint array?"


    Bingyue exclaimed in surprise. Rao was a little confused at the moment, no matter how indifferent she was.


    Lin Chen was able to find a way to open the entrance of the palace protection array of the ice palace, which was enough to surprise her. Unexpectedly, she was able to arrange a superior Saint array.


    You know, it''s more difficult to set up an array than to break it.


    A top-grade holy array is arranged. The use of mountains and veins, buildings, lakes, vegetation, and various kinds of natural and local treasures is extremely exquisite and complex.


    As far as bingyue knows, there seems to be no one in the whole southern region who can arrange the superior Saint array.


    "Shifu, Lin Chen can''t lie. Since he says he can, he will! In that case, you might as well stay and preside over the array. Even if Wu Yuqiong comes, you don''t have to be afraid!" Long Xuelan''s joyful way.


    She knew that Lin Chen had been inherited by the Xuanyuan God Emperor, including the array. Since Lin Chen said so, it must be right.


    After bingyue confirms that Lin Chen is not lying, she finally agrees to stay in the eternal night city with the people in the ice palace, and urges Lin Chen to set up the formation quickly without delay.


    Lin Chen naturally nodded.


    When bingyue and long Xuelan left, Lin Chen went back to his room and carefully studied the details needed to pay attention to when arranging the "doutian Taiyin sword array", as well as the characteristics of various materials.


    A few hours later, the sun was fading and the light was dim. Someone knocked on the door and reported to Lin Chen that it was qingmo, the landlord of the flying blood building, and Niu Qing, the Lord of the demon king hall, who came to visit him together. "Bring them here." Lin Chen said to the visitor.

 Chapter 1962

    After a while, qingmo and Niu Qing were taken to Lin Chen''s room.


    "Forest sect leader!" When qingmo and Niu Qing saw Lin Chen, they both spoke politely and respectfully. Long Yuanxing always respected the strong. Now Lin Chen''s strength has reached the point where they can only look up to him. Naturally, they can''t use the casual attitude they used to have


    , treat Lin Chen.


    "You and I are acquaintances, so don''t be so polite."


    Lin Chen waved to the man who brought the green foam and Niu Qing down, then looked at them and said with a smile.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is far above his own, he is still as casual as before. Qingmo and Niu Qing are also relaxed, and they have a better impression of Lin Chen.


    "It''s better to be polite. Now you are a big man in the southern region. We are two small minions in the southern region, not at the same level."


    The green foam covered his mouth and smiled. With a joke, the distance between them was narrowed again.


    "Yes! We can''t compare with you, sect leader!" Niu Qing nodded and said sincerely.


    Lin Chen smiled and did not bother about this topic. "I wonder if you came to me?"


    He already knew that duzhesheng had found yanqionghao, qingmo and Niu Qing at the same time. Although qingmo and Niu Qing also knew where Longmen was, they didn''t give it up.


    Therefore, in his heart, qingmo and Niu Qing are inevitably close to each other. He has already regarded them as his own people. Before the other party could answer, Lin Chen thought of something and said: "you are here, but you are afraid that the dragon''s gate will threaten the flying blood building and the demon king hall? If so, you can rest assured that the dragon''s gate and the flying blood building


    The demon king''s hall is friendly and won''t do anything to you. "


    Qingmo and niuqing shook their heads.


    Qingmo said: "we are not worried that Longmen will be bad for us. We are here to join Longmen!"


    Niu Qing nodded.


    "Join the dragon''s gate?" Linchen didn''t react for a while.


    "Yes, we are going to join the dragon''s gate with the people from the flying blood building and the demon king hall. I wonder if you are willing to accept it?" Qingmo said with a smile.


    "This..."


    After confirming that he had heard the right thing, Lin Chen thought for a while, but he also understood why qingmo and Niu Qing wanted to take their people to join the dragon''s gate. The resources of Yongye city are limited after all, and Longmen is bound to dominate the Yongye city in the future. Even if I guarantee that Longmen will not attack the Feixue building and the demon king hall, these two forces will also be affected. In the future, the


    It is inevitable that the influence and status will gradually weaken.


    If they join the dragon''s gate and become a part of the dragon''s gate, they will not be affected at all.


    On the other hand, the strength and potential they showed should have moved both of them. They thought that Longmen must go further in the future, not just in the corner of the eternal night city. In the future, if Longmen can develop into a force like Wandu cult and black Mo cult, even if it is only a branch of Longmen, it will be more powerful than the current flying blood building and demon king hall, and the cultivation resources it can obtain will be more powerful than today


    More. Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "I am willing to accept you if you want to join Longmen. However, before that, I also need to tell you something frankly. After you hear this, you can think about whether you want to


    Join the dragon''s gate! "


    "You say!" Qingmo and Niu Qing looked at each other, and both of them were puzzled, and said at the same time.


    "First of all, I lied to you before. I didn''t come from the so-called big power in the middle region." Lin Chen looked at qingmo and said.


    If qingmo becomes one of his subordinates, then he hopes to be calm with each other, rather than rely on lies to maintain a relationship.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, although qingmo''s face was stunned for a moment, he then looked as usual and nodded, looking very calm.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, qingmo said:


    "With your strength and potential, it doesn''t matter whether you are a big force in the middle."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Yes, his incredible growth rate can''t be compared with those arrogant demons in the big forces in the central region. Even if they have nothing to do with the big forces in the central region, they are already qualified to let qingmo and Niu Qing join in.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter to qingmo whether it is a big force from the middle region.


    Lin Chen nodded. "One more thing, there are two hostile forces in Longmen. They may all come to trouble next. These two forces are Heiyan palace and Wandu cult!"


    With that, he looked at the faces of qingmo and Niu Qing.


    In fact, at most, he has a grudge against Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult. It is far fetched to say that it is the whole ten thousand poisons cult.


    At this time, he deliberately said that he was a ten thousand poisons cult. He also wanted to see if he could scare qingmo and Niu Qing away. He didn''t need a partner who could only enjoy happiness and not share adversity.


    As he expected.


    Hearing the words "ten thousand poisons cult", both qingmo and Niu Qing turned pale!


    The ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult are the sects that are above all the forces in the southern region. The leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, Wu Yuqiong, and the leader of the black Mo cult, black crow, are semi saints who are only one step away from the Holy Land!


    Even if they are in the middle region, they are also the top power. In the south region, that is the supreme existence.


    "Lin Chen, how could you provoke the ten thousand poisons cult? Do you know how terrible those elders of the ten thousand poisons cult, especially the leader Wu Yuqiong, are?"


    Qingmo looked frightened and said, "more than 10000 years ago, there was a thundering palace in the southern region, which was the same level as the ice palace, Heiyan palace, Tiandan palace and Tianjian palace. As a result, it died because it provoked the ten thousand poisons cult." "The leader of the ten thousand poisons cult took the action himself. With only one move, the dark fog rolled in the sky and the earth, so that tens of millions of people in the thundering palace, including the leader of the sixth level of Xiaoyao territory and many innocent people within a few hundred miles, suffered from festering for several hours


    The torture of life is worse than death. In the end, it turns into a pool of stinking poison! "


    "The terrible degree of Wu Yuqiong is still higher than that of the black crow. At least if you die at the hands of the black crow, you just die. If you fall into the hands of Wu Yuqiong, who controls all poisons, life is really worse than death!" Niu Qing''s face was also full of fear.


    "I have already told you what to say, so now, do you want to join Longmen?" Lin Chen did not answer qingmo''s words, but continued to ask.


    The faces of qingmo and Niu Qing were somewhat dignified. They knew that the next decision was not only about them, but also about the lives and future of countless people under them.


    "I still intend to join Longmen!" Finally, the green foam bites its teeth.


    "Me too!" Niu Qing''s face was fierce and he nodded.


    They are gambling that Lin Chen will become more powerful in the future, even stronger than Wu Yuqiong.


    Lin Chen''s previous performances also gave them a little confidence. "Very good!" Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 1963

    The next morning, another news came out of Longmen, which caused an uproar in Yongye city.


    From now on, the flying blood building and the demon king hall join the Longmen, becoming the flying blood hall and the demon king hall of the Longmen! Many people are waiting to see if there will be any response from the Tianjian palace. The leader of the Tianjian palace, duzhesheng, and the leader of the Shao palace, yangonghao, have died in Lin Chen''s hands. Will the remaining elders of the Tianjian palace, as well as the strong ones, come to Lin Chen


    The trouble?


    Not only the eternal night city, but also the whole southern region in the past few days. The content discussed is basically inseparable from Longmen, Linchen, Tianjian palace, Heiyan palace, etc. "Hiss! I thought that the rest of the people in the sword palace would come here to find trouble with the dragon''s gate that day. If that was the case, we would have a good show to watch. But I didn''t expect that the internal fighting in the Tianjian palace was on the contrary, and now we are still fighting with those people


    The old leader has split into several forces! "


    "Are you a fool to be the elder of the Tianjian palace? Even Du Zhesheng died at the hands of Lin Chen. What''s more, there is the ice palace leader bingyue here. They are looking for trouble. Isn''t that looking for death?" "Yes! The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. They were not so loyal to duzhesheng. Their own interests were the first thing they thought of. Now the Tianjian palace has split into several forces. The fall of the strongest duzhesheng is almost the same as that the Tianjian palace is


    Disappeared! "


    "I had expected that no one would come to the sword palace that day, but I didn''t expect that there was no movement in the Heiyan palace. You know, Lin Chen was the elder of the Heiyan palace who killed them at the beginning."


    "What''s the matter? Mo Yi has the same strength as Du Zhesheng. Seeing that Du Zhesheng died at Lin Chen''s hands, he will not come over!"


    "Now, even the flying blood building and the demon king hall have joined the dragon''s gate. The dragon''s gate is already a dominant family in the eternal night city. Looking at the whole southern region, only the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult that can step on the dragon''s gate are left."


    ¡­¡­


    Such remarks have been heard in every corner of the southern region.


    At this moment, the whole dragon''s gate, including the people who just joined the dragon''s gate, the flying blood building and the demon king''s hall, all took action to look for the remaining materials needed to arrange the "doutian Taiyin sword array".


    The remaining materials were not too rare. They were ready in less than half a day.


    Xiusheng Lin Chen took a rest, adjusted his state, stayed in the room, and continued to study how to arrange the "doutian Taiyin sword array". He wanted to make sure that nothing was wrong.


    He plans to start the formation tomorrow morning.


    At night.


    The bright moonlight fell on the earth, and the cold wind roared, with a bit of coolness. The whole eternal night city was like a giant beast sleeping on the ground, with a bit of loneliness.


    Long Xuelan left bingyue''s house and went to her own room. On the corridor, she saw a man sitting in the pavilion on the artificial lake in the garden, staring at the sparkling lake.


    The night was beautiful, but the woman was more beautiful. The cold moonlight fell on her face. It was a flawless and charming face. She was in a palace dress, graceful, cool and charming.


    "Zhen Mei?"


    Long Xuelan looks at Zhen Mei''s gloomy face. She thinks of herself who was very confused about life before she met Lin Chen.


    She hesitated for a moment, then stepped on the sparkling lake and walked towards Zhen Mei.


    It was not until she stood beside Zhen Mei that Zhen Mei found her coming.


    "Sect leader''s wife!"


    Zhen Mei quickly stood up.


    After knowing that long Xuelan is Lin Chen''s woman, now the top leaders of Longmen directly call long Xuelan the wife of the sect leader.


    "Why are you in a daze here so late?" Long Xuelan nodded and asked.


    "Nothing. I just can''t sleep." Zhen Mei shook her head and said.


    She really can''t sleep. Before Yan qionghao died, she always wanted to find Yan qionghao for revenge. Now that Yan qionghao is dead, her revenge for killing her father is rewarded. She has a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    In particular, now Longmen has become the dominant force in the Yongye city and has become a top-level force. It is impossible to develop further, at least in a short time.


    Therefore, she has a feeling that she doesn''t know what to do.


    She has become the deputy leader of Longmen. Nowadays, she is the envy of countless people. However, she is a woman, a woman with some traditions in her heart.


    Her mother died early, her father died, the man she likes, and she already has a beloved woman. All this makes her heart very empty and lonely, which is a feeling of helplessness.


    "Do you like Lin Chen?" Long Xuelan suddenly said.


    Zhen Mei was stunned, and then became a little flustered. Her pretty face turned red, she waved her hand and shook her head, and said, "no! Sect leader''s wife, did you hear any strange words? Don''t get me wrong. There is no special relationship between me and the sect leader, I am just his hands! He is devoted to you. How can you doubt him? You


    Don''t worry, what you worry about will never happen! "


    "By the way, I still have something to deal with. I''ll leave first!"


    With that, before long Xuelan could speak, she hurried away. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in front of long Xuelan. It looked like she was in a mess.


    Long Xuelan was stunned. She didn''t expect that she just asked. Zhen Mei was so excited.


    Will not happen what you worry about?


    But the problem is, I''m not worried about anything!


    What''s more, what is wholeheartedness?


    Long Xuelan naturally believes that Lin Chen really loves himself and is even willing to give everything for himself. However, it is wrong to say that the flower heart radish is single-minded. There are many women living in that guy''s heart.


    "It''s obviously a little guilty of being a thief, and I don''t like him?"


    Long Xuelan felt funny and sighed, "I don''t know how much magic that guy has. Why are so many women unable to escape from his clutches?" She shook her head again. "It''s all right. I wanted to talk to her about Lin Chen''s many women. Now it seems that I''d better go along with it. Lin Chen is so smart that few people can compare with him. He''s so dull that he didn''t find it


    There is a beautiful woman beside him who has long fallen in love with him. "


    this moment.


    Although it was late at night, in a valley somewhere in the southern region, the palaces and halls of the ten thousand poisons cult were very lively.


    Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult who escaped after being wounded by bingyue, is standing out. Besides him, the rest of the strong members of the ten thousand poisons cult are also in the hall.


    The man next to Duan Musheng is Mo Yi, the leader of Heiyan palace.


    Mo Yi looked in awe at the middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes and white temples in front of the hall. The middle-aged man sat on a chair made of metal and black jade, looked at Mo Yi for a few eyes, and said, "Duan Musheng told me that the Dragon Gate sect leader Lin Chen has the holy way skill?"

 Chapter 1964

    This middle-aged man is Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    Although his tone was flat, he had a frightening dignity, like a fierce beast dozing off. No one dared to deal with it carelessly.


    Mo Yi hurriedly said, "yes! I don''t know the leader of the witch sect. Did you know that there was a place named ''Dragon Yanhai'' in our black flame palace before?" "Yes. I also know that the original flame in the Dragon Fire Sea may be a kind of ''divine fire''. If few members of our ten thousand poisons cult did not understand the law of fire, the place would not be occupied by your Heiyan palace." Wu Yuqiong''s faint way


    ¡£


    Mo Yi gave a dry smile, and then said: "but I''m afraid the witch leader doesn''t know that the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai has been secretly taken away and absorbed!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Yuqiong was a smart man. After a little thought, he understood what was going on. He narrowed his narrow eyes and said: "do you mean that the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai was absorbed by the Lin Chen? In this way, it is really possible that he has the holy way skill. After all, the prerequisite for absorbing the holy fire is that he needs to cultivate the skill, at least reaching the holy way


    Skill level. It''s no wonder that the speed of Lin Chen''s realm breakthrough is so astonishing. "


    "The leader of the witch sect is wise, indeed!" Mo Yi nods hurriedly.


    In the hall, several elders of the ten thousand poisons cult all looked greedy. The holy way and the martial arts were treasures that even the ten thousand poisons cult did not have. They had never seen them. Although it''s hard for them to give up the cultivation method and cultivate a new one, it''s absolutely necessary to have a holy Tao skill that can give them insight and absorb the advantages


    There are benefits.


    In particular, Wu Yuqiong might be able to take the last step to enter the Holy Land and truly enter the ranks of the top power of the whole Longyuan star.


    "Master Wu, in my opinion, why don''t you go to the eternal night city with me now? Seeing you, Lin Chen was naturally scared to the core, so he had to hand over the holy way and skill!" Mo Yi said.


    "Why do you want to tell me this?" Wu Yuqiong looks at Mo Yi. He doesn''t believe that Mo Yi will tell him the news for no reason. He must have asked for something.


    In front of Wu Yuqiong, Mo Yi was under great pressure and dared not lie. He said truthfully: "Lin Chen and I have a grudge, and what I asked is the secret method of fire attribute, flame spirit demon body, which Lin Chen cultivated!"


    "Sect leader, this Lin Chen also has a grudge against me, and that ice moon! She is with that Lin Chen now. You should help me breathe and kill that smelly woman!" Duanmusheng could not help saying.


    Wu Yuqiong nodded. Duan Musheng had already told him what had happened on the glacier before.


    He said lightly, "they are not qualified yet. Let me go to the eternal night city to pass my orders and let them come."


    "If Lin Chen is sensible enough to hand over everything when he comes, and then merge Longmen into our ten thousand poisons cult, he can not be bothered. Even if he is obedient enough, he can be given the position of elder."


    Ten thousand poisons cult doesn''t take Tianjian palace, ice palace, Heiyan palace and Tiandan palace seriously, because these four forces are far from ten thousand poisons cult and can''t threaten ten thousand poisons cult at all.


    However, Wu Yuqiong was absolutely unwilling to notice that in addition to the black Mo cult, there was another force in the southern region that could rival the ten thousand poisons cult.


    The dragon''s gate seems to have this potential.


    So Wu Yuqiong planned to swallow the dragon''s gate into the ten thousand poisons cult, which also saved him from worries.


    As for whether Lin Chen is willing to agree or not, he doesn''t care. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill Lin Chen and destroy the dragon''s gate.


    For thousands of years, he has always been so domineering. He has always followed others and died against them, without exception!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    the second day. In the early morning, the residents of Yongye city were surprised to find that many members of Longmen started to rebuild houses in Yongye City, pushing some houses down, or pushing down the upper floors of some houses, and then giving them their original residences


    Corresponding compensation of the customer. In addition, within a few hundred miles, many hills are leveled, trees are moved, rivers are cut off, and rocks are moved. It seems that within a few hundred miles, mountains, rocks, trees, rivers, buildings and so on have become a chess board. Everything is like a chess piece, which is moved by the dragon''s gate


    People move positions, or take or add from the chessboard!


    The people in Yongye city are confused about the puzzling behavior of Longmen, but they dare not say anything more.


    A tall girl with beautiful appearance and big eyes like clear lake water stood hundreds of meters high and looked surprised at the transformation of various things within a few hundred miles around Longmen. "Are you arranging the array? Even the mountains and veins within a few hundred miles, every flower, grass and stone have to move their positions. Is it the middle class Saint array? Unexpectedly, when you come here from the middle region, you can see someone arranging this large array. It''s amazing


    It means something. I''d like to see what level the array is! "


    The girl showed interest in her eyes. She moved high in the air and watched the Longmen members'' transformation of the surrounding things. She remembered them one by one and wanted to judge what level of array this was.


    At the same time, a figure is moving rapidly outside the eternal night city.


    From time to time, the figure would stop, stab a pit threeorfour meters deep on the ground with a long gun in his hand, then bury all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and then fill the pit.


    "The first step is to change the mountain landscape, local veins, flowers, trees, houses, etc.; the second step is to bury 999 kinds of materials. After these two steps are completed, the ''doutian Taiyin sword array'' will be basically formed, and only the last step is left!"


    Lin Chen murmured to himself as he buried the materials in the ground.


    If the "doutian Taiyin sword array" is compared to a person, the change to the environment is to create the person''s skeleton, and embedding various materials is equivalent to filling the person''s flesh and blood.


    The next thing to do is to let this person have a soul.


    From sunrise to sunset, Lin Chen finally found the 999 positions and buried the corresponding materials.


    When the people of Longmen have completed the environmental transformation, there is only the last and most important step left to watch the trend of the stars around the world. With the help of the power of the stars, they can bury the eyes of the array to make the array smart!


    That night, there was a news that caused a sensation in the whole city.


    "Longmen sect leader Lin Chen and Ice Palace leader bingyue are bold enough to hurt Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult. The leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, Wu Yuqiong, has ordered them to go to the ten thousand poisons cult to see him and kowtow to apologize!"


    Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, is just like a God in the sky for people in the southern regions. He is high above all others and can not be provoked.


    His words, like the Oracle, are the monks of the whole southern region, who dare not obey!


    All eyes looked at the dragon''s gate. No one expected that Lin Chen and bingyue had injured the elders of the ten thousand poisons cult. Wu Yuqiong sent an order to settle accounts with them! When people think about it, Linchen and bingyue are absolutely scared to panic when they hear the news. They either immediately run to Wu Yuqiong to beg for mercy, or escape from the eternal night city and find a place to hide.

 Chapter 1965

    When the people of the dragon''s gate learned that Wu Yuqiong''s order had come to ask Lin Chen and bingyue to kowtow to the ten thousand poisons cult to apologize, they were really scared.


    Although Lin Chen asked the people of Longmen to transform the surrounding environment for hundreds of miles, he just told them that he wanted to arrange the array, but he didn''t say what was the dispute with the ten thousand poisons cult.


    Linchen and bingyue were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Wu Yuqiong would personally send orders. They were too concerned about Duan Musheng''s injury.


    Naturally, they did not know that the reason why Wu Yuqiong spoke was because Mo Yi said that Lin Chen had the holy way and skill.


    Although Lin Chen was not disturbed, he told the Longmen people that he planned to arrange the superior Saint array. After the arrangement of the "doutian Taiyin sword array" was completed, bingyue presided over it. Even if Wu Yuqiong came, he couldn''t do anything about the Longmen.


    With the help of "doutian Taiyin sword array", bingyue can stop Wu Yuqiong. Lin Chen has absolute confidence that he will be stronger than Wu Yuqiong in the future. At that time, it will be time to deal with Wu Yuqiong.


    Therefore, the people of Yongye city were surprised to find that the people of Longmen didn''t give any response to the order from Wu Yuqiong, nor did they escape from Yongye city. Instead, they worked harder and accelerated the transformation of the environment within a few hundred miles.


    With bursts of rumbling sound, with the eternal night city as the center, within a few hundred miles, it is like a noisy construction site on the earth.


    "What''s the matter? How dare Longmen not take Wu Yuqiong''s words seriously?" All the people in the eternal night city are somewhat stupid.


    The night is getting darker and deeper into the night.


    The movement of many members of Longmen for environmental transformation has stopped. Although the people in Yongye city are confused, most of them have fallen asleep.


    "Everything within a few hundred miles of the surrounding area has been transformed. Now there is only the last step left to bury the array."


    Lin Chen stood several kilometers above the eternal night city, looked down at everything below and nodded slightly.


    Looking down from above, the buildings, rocks and trees within a few hundred miles of the eternal night city below seemed to be connected into the shape of a sword, with a kind of cold atmosphere.


    Buzz!


    Two cold lights flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring and floated in front of Lin Chen.


    These are two inferior holy swords. They are the "heavenly Blood Sword" once belonged to duzhesheng and the "silver Lin sword" once belonged to Yan qionghao.


    "The eye of the Taiyin sword array in Dutian is two inferior holy swords. These two swords are just right. Speaking of them, it seems that I should thank duzhesheng and Yan qionghao?"


    Lin Chen murmured, then slapped his palm on the two swords: "go!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The two swords, one in front of the other, shot into the ground hundreds of miles before and after the eternal night city, just like a sharp blade cutting through tofu, reaching deep underground.


    Next.


    Lin Chen looked up, and the bright stars in the sky came into his eyes.


    Countless stars, spread on the dark sky, look very messy, but at this time in Lin Chen''s eyes, they seem to have a special law.


    Lin Chen stared at the stars for a long time without saying anything. After about half an hour.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Black flames filled his body, and the huge spiritual power of the later stage of the Holy Land poured out of his mind like a river.


    Immediately, Lin Chen stamped his right foot in the air!


    Boom!


    Ripples appear in the space.


    At the same time.


    The black flame on his body surged to the bottom of his feet, forming a huge pattern like the Tai Chi diagram, but more complex, with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    The pattern is made of black flame. It turns slowly and looks very evil.


    "You can use the power of the stars and the Taiyin to arrange the array today!"


    Lin Chen gave a low cry, and his right hand scratched and tore at the sky. It was as if he had caught something. Dark blue lights appeared on his hands, connecting the stars in the sky.


    Lin Chen''s palm suddenly pressed down.


    "Go!"


    The dark blue brilliance fell on the pattern formed by swallowing tianlongyan, and then with a bang, it turned into dark blue lights, like rain, and poured down towards the ground, covering hundreds of miles.


    "Ah! Father, mother! What''s that? It''s so beautiful. Look!" In the city of eternal night, a little boy who had not yet fallen asleep saw the scene of dark blue light falling out of the window. He immediately rubbed his eyes. Then his mouth grew big. One hand desperately pushed his sleeping parents and one finger pointed to the window


    Outside.


    "Smelly boy, in the middle of the night, what''s not beautiful? I think you''re itchy. You owe it to me, don''t you?"


    His father woke up, angry, swearing and staring at the little boy.


    "How beautiful! What... What''s going on?"


    The next second, the wife beside him suddenly looked out of the window and gave a cry.


    "What happened?"


    The man was stunned. When he saw the scene outside the window, he was also stupid.


    They are not the only ones. Many people in the eternal night city are stunned at the sight of dark blue light lines falling from the sky.


    Many people ran outside and looked up at the sky.


    However, the Dragon burning in the sky was black. Although it was burning at the moment, it could not be seen in the dark night.


    People can only vaguely see that there seems to be a vague figure above the sky.


    Some people want to fly high into the sky to see what''s going on. However, after only flying hundreds of meters away, they are blocked by an invisible force and can no longer fly high into the sky.


    "Who is that man and what is he doing?"


    A middle-aged man who was blocked by invisible power and could not fly high into the sky, looked at the vague sound and shadow above, and said with some surprise.


    The dark blue light that rained down to the ground lasted about an hour before it slowly dissipated.


    The pattern formed by the Dragon burning under Lin Chen''s feet had disappeared. He looked down and smiled in a low voice: "the Du Tian Tai Yin sword array is complete!"


    I saw that the mountains, rocks, trees and buildings below looked more like a huge sword, and they were emitting a trace of cold killing.


    The formation was completed. Lin Chen disappeared from his place and went back to the dragon gate.


    He needs to explain to bingyue how to use the "doutian Taiyin sword array".


    A moment later.


    A graceful figure appeared at the place where Lin Chen was originally located.


    The girl looked down at the bottom like Lin Chen just now. The strange scene just now came to her mind, and her eyes were full of shock:


    "It''s surprising that the sword array has the power of the stars. This is not a inferior Saint array, nor a middle Saint array, but a top Saint array. Is there anyone in the southern region who can arrange this top Saint array?"


    She looked at the direction of the dragon''s gate and whispered to herself, "maybe the five peaks Dabi can help me fight the Yunhai peak?"


    In the early morning of the next day, there was some excitement in Yongye city. Countless people were talking about the strange scene of last night. However, soon, another news came from the ten thousand poisons cult, which diverted people''s attention again. When people listened to the news from the ten thousand poisons cult, they looked at the dragon with sympathy or schadenfreude


    The direction of the door.


    "The leader of the witch cult has ordered Lin Chen and bingyue to kowtow to the ten thousand poisons cult immediately. Otherwise, he will come in person. At that time, Lin Chen, bingyue and all the people in the dragon''s gate will be unable to survive or die!"


    This is the second time that Wu Yuqiong ordered. Everyone knows it, and it is estimated that it will be the last time. If Lin Chen doesn''t go back, Wu Yuqiong will come in person!

 Chapter 1966

    Wu Yuqiong gave the first order to let Lin Chen and bingyue kowtow to the ten thousand poisons cult to apologize. The matter had already spread to other places in the southern region, making many people in the southern region pay attention to the Yongye city.


    The second command from Wu Yuqiong came, and his eyes came from all over the southern region to the dragon''s gate.


    Everyone was curious about how Lin Chen would react this time.


    Did you go to beg for mercy, or did you run away, or did you have the courage to continue to ignore Wu Yuqiong''s orders as before?


    This time, Lin Chen finally answered.


    However, his reply made many people doubt whether there was something wrong with their ears.


    "If you want to see me, just get over here by yourself. Don''t whine about there! Don''t take yourself too seriously if you pass on any bullshit orders!"


    Lin Chen was really impatient. Did Wu Yuqiong think he was the emperor and that he was his servant? What bullshit orders do you send!


    With Lin Chen''s temper, how could he buy his account? Naturally, he would not be polite.


    But the words he uttered made the people dumbfounded.


    No one has ever dared to say such words to Wu Yuqiong!


    A teahouse somewhere in the south.


    "Are you sure you are right? The Dragon Gate sect leader asked Wu Yuqiong to roll... To the eternal night city?" A young man sprayed out the tea he had just drunk and looked at his companions in amazement.


    "That''s right! The words from Longmen are true!" His companion nodded with disbelief. "Crazy! Crazy! The dragon''s gate sect leader really thinks he can be lawless by killing a duzhesheng? Even Wu Yuqiong dare not take it in his eyes! That''s a half saint! Killing a half saint in an ordinary free place is like killing a chicken!" Murmured the young man


    ¡£ "Hey! There are always some people who don''t know how to live or die. Once they are happy, they will lose their self-knowledge! Let''s wait and see. The dragon''s gate leader can''t jump around for a few days. When the witch cult leader arrives at Yongye City, not only Lin Chen and bingyue, but also the whole dragon''s gate


    No one can survive! "


    Someone sneered. "Yes! Some people are so proud that they almost forget what they are! The leader of the witch cult exists like a God in the southern region. Even in the middle region, he belongs to the ranks of the strong. Lin Chen is just a fledgling descendant, but


    However, I dare not take him seriously. It''s really something that doesn''t know how to live or die! "


    "I''ve seen that Longmen and Lin Chen are not happy. Next, everyone will open their eyes to see how Lin Chen died!"


    Many people sneer and agree.


    The rise of Longmen and Lin Chen is so fast that many people in the southern regions are naturally dissatisfied and jealous. They are gloating at the moment, waiting to see the death of Longmen.


    Similar remarks were heard in every corner of the southern region.


    "Good! That''s great! This idiot really wants to die by himself!"


    In a room of the ten thousand poisons cult, Mo Yi could not help laughing when he heard the news from his subordinates. Originally, he was worried. Lin Chen was obedient. In the end, he might really become an elder of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    That would be very bad for him.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t take Wu Yuqiong''s orders seriously, and he also sent out that kind of crazy talk, which was just hitting Wu Yuqiong''s face. How could Wu Yuqiong let him go? "That idiot probably doesn''t know. He missed the chance to become an elder of the ten thousand poisons cult. If he knew, he would not regret half his death? Hum! Not surprisingly, the leader of the witch cult will go to the eternal night city in person these two days. I will go with him


    At that time, you can not only get the "flame spirit demon body", but also see that idiot tortured by the witch leader to death! "


    Mo Yi whispered to himself, sneering repeatedly.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that his reply to Wu Yuqiong had caused an uproar in the outside world. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    After he told bingyue about the method and key to drive the "Du Tian Tai Yin sword array", he went back to his room to practice kneeling. It was no different from his previous life.


    At noon.


    Footsteps came from outside the room.


    Then came the shouts.


    "My Lord, someone has come to see you!"


    "Who?" Lin Chen opened her eyes and asked.


    "It''s a girl. She says her name is xiaxichan!" The man outside replied.


    Lin Chen frowned. Among the people he knew, there was no one by that name.


    However, he said, "bring her here."


    "Yes!"


    After a few moments, the sound sounded again.


    "My Lord, I have brought you."


    "Come in." Lin Chen said that if he didn''t open his mouth, the saint devil puppet guarding the door would never let people close to the door.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    In addition to the saint devil puppet and a member of the dragon''s gate, there is also a girl who looks about 18 years old, slim, skin like snow, delicate facial features and bright big eyes.


    The girl was looking at the saint devil puppet with a surprised look. When she heard the sound of the door being pushed open, she looked at Lin Chen in the room, and then walked into the room.


    The member of dragon''s gate who brought the girl here went down.


    The saint devil puppet was still standing at the door like a stone statue.


    Xia Xichan was shocked. She didn''t expect that a woman guarding the gate of the dragon''s gate sect leader was not only extremely beautiful, but also a level five presence in the free world. This was too much!


    The holy devil puppet was originally the fourth level of the untroubled realm. However, after swallowing the "empty ash" of Zhujing mountain, the power increased.


    After Lin Chen used the heaven swallowing dragon fire to refine the holy devil puppet again, the level of the holy devil puppet was also raised to the fifth level of the untroubled realm.


    Xia Xichan has just arrived at the Yongye city for a few days. She doesn''t know much about what happened in the Yongye city before. If she knew that the saint devil puppet was only the fourth level of the xiaoyaojing a few days ago, her jaw would fall off.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Lin Chen looks at Xia Xichan and determines that it is the first time he has seen this man. He asks in doubt.


    Lin Chen was also surprised. The girl looked very young, but her breath was very strong. The breath of the realm was even stronger than his own. It seemed that she was a level 5 cultivator in the free realm!


    It''s incredible to have such strength at a young age.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the girl may be a wise old witch!


    "Central region star Luo Zong, Xia Xichan!" Xia Xichan introduced herself briefly and said faintly.


    "Central region star Luo Zong?" Lin Chen''s face changed. Today, he has a simple understanding of some of the most famous big forces in the central region. As far as he knows, Xingluo sect, although not as good as the most top forces in the central region such as Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain, is also a first-class force in the central region,


    There is a saint sitting in the sect gate.


    As for the study of the array, such as array arrangement, array breaking and array fighting, the whole Longyuan star and Xingluo Zong are the second, and absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    How did the people of the central region star luozong appear here in the southern region?


    Also, what does the girl want to do?


    Lin Chen was suspicious. Could it be related to the "doutian Taiyin sword array" he arranged last night? He asked again, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1967

    "Before I tell you why I came to you, let me ask you a question. Do you know that our Xingluo sect has five branches, namely, sunset peak, Xuyang peak, Yunhai peak, Chaowu peak and Hanxiao peak?" Xia Xichan said.


    Lin Chen shook his head. He basically knew the names of the famous forces in the central region, but he didn''t know the details.


    He said, "I don''t know which branch you are from?"


    "I come from Yunhai peak!" Xia Xichan said, "although the five branches belong to Xingluo sect as a whole, in fact, there are many internal struggles. Every hundred years, Xingluo sect holds a five peak competition. Our Xingluo sect is famous for its array in Longyuan star, and


    The competition that Bu Dabi tried was to fight, arrange and break the formation. " "For each branch, three people under the age of 1000 will be selected as representatives to compete for the position. Finally, each branch will be ranked according to the performance of the representatives of each branch. The front and back of the ranking will be related to the next one


    For a hundred years, the distribution of resources within xingluozong. "


    "If you rank high, you will get more resources. If you rank low, you will get less resources!"


    Listening to Xia Xichan''s words, Lin Chen was not surprised. He was born in distress and died in happiness. The powerful forces will never lack struggle and incentive mechanisms.


    The so-called five peaks Dabi is a mechanism for the internal struggle and growth of xingluozong.


    "This is your xingluozong affair. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, some don''t understand, the other side and oneself say this to do?


    "I''ll ask you two more questions. If it''s not the answer I want, then I''ll leave by myself. Wufeng Dabi really has nothing to do with you. But if it''s the answer I want, it does!" Xia Xichan said.


    "Ask!" Lin Chen felt puzzled and curious.


    "First, was the grand array you set up last night a top-grade holy array? Second, are you under a thousand years old?" Xia Xichan looked Lin Chen in the eye and said.


    A thousand years old seems very old, but in fact, compared with the thousands of years of life in xiaoyaojing, a thousand years old is very small. Some strong people in xiaoyaojing have been closed for hundreds of years.


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman could see that what she had arranged was a top-grade holy array, which was worthy of being a person from the central region star Luo Zong. It should not be underestimated.


    As for whether my age is less than 1000, this is nonsense. I am still several years away from being 30!


    However, he can''t say the specific age. Otherwise, if he doesn''t say it first, it will scare people. First of all, people won''t believe it!


    "It''s really a top-grade holy array. My age is far from 1000."


    Lin Chen nodded, his eyes more curious. "Now you can say, what did you come to me for?"


    "Wait!" Lin Chen suddenly thought that the girl said just now that she needs to be less than a thousand years old to participate in the five peaks competition of xingluozong, and it is a competition array.


    His face was strange and he said, "you don''t think so. Do you want me to take part in the five peaks competition?"


    Xia Xichan''s face brightened. Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, she nodded:


    "Yes, that''s what I really mean. When the time comes, you can directly fight as a foreign aid of our Yunhai sect."


    Five peaks are big than each other. Each peak can be represented by a foreign aid.


    However, few of them would ask for foreign aid, because Xingluo Zong is known as "dragon Yuan star first" in the array. How can the people they find from outside compare with the Tianjiao people they have cultivated? Had it not been for the ten successive sessions of Yunhai peak, it would have been the penultimate of the five peaks for a whole thousand years, and the resources obtained would have been pitiful. The gap between the comprehensive strength of Yunhai peak and the other four peaks was growing, and the talents cultivated could not be compared with the other four peaks


    ¡£


    Xia Xichan doesn''t want to go to the outside world to see if there is a suitable foreign aid.


    "No! You seem to have made a mistake."


    Lin Chen was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "the question is not whether I can represent you Yunhai peak to fight the so-called five peak big match, but that I am not interested in participating!"


    He finally understood that the girl saw that she could arrange the superior Saint array, and then asked herself to come over and help?


    The problem is, I don''t know her at all, and I have a lot of things to do, but I''m not interested in getting involved in such things.


    Xia Xichan seemed to have thought of this for a long time and said, "if you can enter the top three, you will get rich rewards. I think you will be interested in rewards."


    "What reward?" Lin Chen said. Xia Xichan said, "both the second and third places can get a first-class martial arts skill. Naturally, the first-class martial arts skill obtained by the second place is much better than that obtained by the third place. And the first place is to get the holy martial arts skill of Xingluo sect


    Luo Liuguang step, and the star Luo array classic, which contains the accumulation of our star Luo Zong in the array for countless years, and even has the information of the nine star supreme holy array! "


    Lin Chen took a little breath. The Xingluo sect is really a big hand. Just an internal competition, the prizes were so tempting!


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of martial arts the second and third place can get, and he doesn''t know much about the so-called holy Taoist martial arts "Xingluo Liuguang step", but the martial arts level there is absolutely good stuff!


    A holy martial arts skill has been enough to cause the struggle between Heiyan palace and Ice Palace in the southern regions. When it comes to the central region star luozong, it has only become a prize for the internal Dabi.


    This gap is too big!


    Lin Chen is also very interested in the classic of star array.


    As the first array sect of longyuanxing, the Xingluo sect has accumulated in the array for countless years, which is absolutely priceless.


    Lin Chen obtained the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, but in fact, the inheritance has its limits in alchemy, array, weapon refining and so on. In those days, Xuanyuan God Emperor could refine the best holy pills, the best holy vessels, and arrange the best holy array. However, Xuanyuan God Emperor didn''t understand the pills, arrays, weapons, and so on. Lin Chen, the successor of Xuanyuan God Emperor, didn''t go that far,


    Of course I don''t know.


    The Xuanyuan God Emperor was extremely talented. Looking at the entire tianque star region, Lin Chen estimated that there were probably few talented people who could compare with the Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    However, Emperor Xuanyuan was born on earth. What he could understand and touch was too limited. He could only explore by himself.


    His life was too short, and he fell before he really rose, which led to his limited achievements.


    Although Lin Chen has obtained the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, he still needs to go his own way in the process of cultivating Taoism and eventually the road behind it.


    After all, at the beginning, Xuanyuan God Emperor had not broken through to the level of Saint realm, so he died in the hands of an alien at the level of Saint realm.


    Lin Chen''s goal is not only limited to the holy land, but also wants to go further.


    Just like what emperor Xuanyuan said when he passed on what he had learned in his life to Lin Chen, he hoped that Lin Chen could continue his unfinished road and one day lead to the real rise of the earth.


    That is the pursuit of Lin Chen.


    "The best holy array is the best holy array, the nine star best holy array. What is that?" Lin Chen was puzzled and curious. He felt that he would finally come into contact with those things that even emperor Xuanyuan didn''t know.

 Chapter 1968

    "Don''t you know the nine star holy array?" Xia Xichan was shocked, then shook his head and said, "no wonder people in the central region say that the southern region is a remote place, which is not worth mentioning. You, a holy array master who can arrange the top-grade holy array, don''t even know what the nine star top-grade holy array is. It can be seen that


    The array Mage at the border is so ignorant. "


    Lin Chen smiled, touched his nose, and muttered to himself, are those array mages in the southern region dragged down by themselves?


    I am an array mage from the earth, but not from the southern region.


    However, he didn''t say much, waiting for Xia Xichan to introduce him.


    Xia Xichan said, "since you can arrange the superior Saint array, do you think your soul has reached the later level of the holy land?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    Xia Xichan said, "above the later stage of the holy land, the peak of the holy land is naturally. Do you know what the peak of the holy land is?"


    "Not sure." Lin Chen shook his head, "your Xingluo sect is the first array sect of longyuanxing. Together with the array, you also have high requirements for souls. There should be many strong souls in your sect who have reached the peak of the holy land. Don''t play charades with me, or just say it directly


    Come on. "


    Xia Xichan shook her head funny:


    "Above the holy land is the Tao realm. But you are mistaken. Our Xingluo sect is indeed the first array sect of longyuanxing, but no soul has reached the Tao realm."


    "You can''t imagine what it is like for the soul to reach the Tao realm. At that point, the soul energy has changed qualitatively again. Cultivating the soul has become a road to immortality, just like cultivating Taoism with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth!"


    Xia Xichan''s eyes were filled with endless yearning. "Let me tell you, if there was a soul in our Xingluo sect who broke through the Tao realm, it would have been the first sect of longyuanxing!"


    "What the soul Tao realm controls is the power above the saint realm. If you look down on all living beings and flick your fingers, you can erase the saint!" "Don''t you understand the difference between the Holy Land peak and the Taoist realm? That''s the difference between the Holy Land peak and the Taoist realm! The Holy Land peak is nothing in front of the saint, but if you step into the Taoist realm, you can kill the saint


    £¡¡±


    "There will also be a huge gap between the strong at the peak of the holy land. Therefore, the peak of the holy land is divided into nine turns. In the star region of tianque, there is a saying of nine turns into Tao."


    "When you reach the peak of the Holy Land and take another step, you can enter the Tao realm! The so-called Tao realm is to achieve your own Tao with your soul." "In the beginning, spiritual cultivation, physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation, in fact, all rely on the avenue, but the avenue does not allow this world to have an eternal existence like it. Therefore, relying on the avenue, it is impossible to be immortal. If


    To be immortal and master the power that can make the roads retreat, you need to create your own way in this world! " "Along the path of cultivating spiritual power, the realm above the realm of the saint is the realm of the great road. The realm of the great road is divided into the realm of shaping the road, the realm of uniting the road, and the realm of preaching the road. After preaching the road, you can achieve immortality! And the realm of the soul is the level of the realm of the great road, which is superior to the realm of the great road


    Above the holy land. "


    Speaking of this, Xia Xichan smiled bitterly, "no, why do I tell you this? These things, let alone you, are too far away for me and countless strong men in the central region."


    "The realm of the great road is an unreachable level. Perhaps only on the side of tianque star can there be a kind of stepping into the realm of the great road and pursuing immortal existence."


    "I''d better answer your question directly." Xia Xichan looked at Lin Chen. "The peak of the holy land of soul power is divided into nine turns. Correspondingly, the best holy pill, the best holy array, and the best holy ware are also divided into nine small levels. Among them, the best holy array is divided into one to nine according to the power


    Star. "


    "OK. That''s all. Let me ask you again. Would you like to participate in the five peaks competition on behalf of Yunhai peak?"


    In Xia Xichan''s words, the so-called spiritual realm, the realm of the great road, the killing of the nine infant saints, the shaping of the Tao, the unity of the Tao, and the preaching of the Tao are almost equivalent to opening the door to a new world for Lin Chen.


    He was absorbed in it, and was a little stunned. He didn''t come back to himself until he heard Xia Xichan''s question.


    He nodded directly, "I will go. When exactly?"


    Now he found that he was so "ignorant". In this way, he wanted to get the Xingluo sect''s "Xingluo array dictionary", which must also record many things he did not know.


    Anyway, he originally planned to go to the central region, so naturally he wanted to go to the five peaks to have a competition.


    "Three months later, you will come to me at the central region star Luo Zong." Xia Xichan said, "but I want to remind you that I will continue to look elsewhere to see if there is a more powerful foreign aid to choose from. At that time, we can only hire one foreign aid. If you are not as good as others, then you will have no chance to join us


    Field. "


    Lin Chen nodded with theout any comment.


    "Then I''ll leave. Three months later, I''ll see you at Xingluo Zong!"


    Xia Xichan nodded, turned around and left, but was very disappointed. She said: "unexpectedly, this man doesn''t even know what the nine star supreme holy array is and what the soul realm is. I have to explain it to him. The details and information are rather poor. This half tone looks like five peaks


    Dabi, just by being able to arrange a top-grade holy array, he can never get a good place. "


    "He probably didn''t know that the strength of foreign aid has never been as good as the top talents trained by xingluozong himself. For hundreds of thousands of years, the top three in Wufeng Dabi have always been xingluozong people."¡® I''m going to give him a chance to participate in the Wufeng big match, just thinking that he may be able to enter the top ten. Looking at him like that, it seems that he is really interested in the top three awards, which is somewhat self-conscious. It seems that I still


    We have to go to the eastern regions again. Maybe we can find strong foreign aid there. "


    Xia Xichan sighed and felt that she had come for nothing.


    However, although she thinks Lin Chen is a little ignorant, it''s not easy to change her mind. She says she won''t let Lin Chen pass. Instead, she says that even in the past, she may not have a chance to play. It''s a reminder.


    In the final analysis, she has no intention to let Lin Chen play at that time.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Xichan disappeared at the door.


    Lin Chen naturally did not know that he had become an ignorant bumpkin in Xia Xichan''s heart.


    He stood there for a long time, digesting what Xia Xichan had just said.


    After being inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor, he had profound knowledge and insight in array, weapon refining, pill refining and other aspects, which was admired by blood demon, Qingtian and others. Even he thought he knew everything.


    Now he found that the world was vast, and what he knew, even what emperor Xuanyuan knew, was just the tip of the iceberg in the world.


    "Middle domain!"


    Lin Chen murmured and yearned for the Middle Kingdom like the new world.


    "I don''t know. In the inheritance of master Shendi, how many stars are the most powerful array?"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Xia Xichan only knew that he could arrange the superior Saint array, but he didn''t know that this was far from the highest level array he could arrange!


    Although Lin Chen didn''t know the soul Taoist realm and the nine star supreme holy array, there might not be many dragon Yuan stars who could match him in the view of array.


    After Lin Chen''s soul reached the peak of the holy land, he didn''t need to spend much time, so he could try to arrange the best holy arrays in the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    That evening.


    A high place thousands of miles away from the eternal night city.


    With a tear, there was a crack in the space, and a middle-aged man came out from the crack in the space.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, looking at the eternal night city in the distance. This man is Wu Yuqiong, the leader of ten thousand poisons cult.

 Chapter 1969

    Tear! Tear!


    A moment later, two space cracks appeared beside Wu Yuqiong, and two figures stepped out from inside, impressively Duan Musheng and Mo Yi.


    Wu Yuqiong orders Lin Chen and bingyue to kowtow to the ten thousand poisons cult. Lin Chen and bingyue not only do not go, but also speak disrespectfully.


    In this case, he naturally wants to come here in person.


    Otherwise, what will be the face?


    As his second order said, since Lin Chen and bingyue didn''t do what he said, they came here this time to let Lin Chen, bingyue and everyone in Longmen taste that life is worse than death.


    Originally, he planned to come alone and destroy Longmen. To him, it was just a small matter.


    However, Duan Musheng and Mo Yi asked to come together, and he agreed.


    "Hum! Lin Chen is so rampant. I want to see if he will be on his knees when he sees the leader coming in person. And the ice moon hurt me last time. This account should be calculated carefully!"


    Duan Musheng looked at the direction of the eternal night city with hatred in his eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    "Before killing Lin Chen, the leader of the witch sect asked him to hand over the holy way and skill. At the same time, please ask him to hand over the flame spirit demon body."


    Mo Yi smiled respectfully at Wu Yuqiong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Wu Yuqiong looked at the direction of the eternal night city, sneered, waved his right hand, and suddenly the wind roared, and a black fog appeared out of thin air and flew towards the sky.


    The clouds hundreds of miles around were blown to the sky of the eternal night city by the Yin wind.


    Those white clouds touched the black fog from the Wu Yu dome and immediately turned black.


    "Look! The clouds in the sky have turned black. What''s the matter?"


    In the city of eternal night, some people soon discovered the abnormal shape of the clouds in the sky. At first, a few people were surprised. Soon, many people looked up to the sky and saw that the clouds in the sky were turning black. They were in an uproar.


    Hua Hua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly. Drops of ink like black rain fell to the ground, and the people were surprised. When some of them saw the rain falling on the roof and trees, they made a hissing sound, and the trees withered. Even after the stones were corroded into pits, people were


    He was frightened to death.


    "The rain is poisonous! Everybody run!"


    Many people started to scream, and the people who reacted quickly in the street rushed to the house immediately, although they didn''t know what was going on.


    However, there were also many people who were a little slow, who were touched by the black rain, immediately screamed and rolled all over the ground. There were many hissing meat pits on their bodies, constantly emitting black smelly liquid.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Black rain poured down.


    The sound of startling, screaming and crying on the ground mixed together.


    After a while, those who rolled on the ground turned into black smelly liquid and were washed away by the black rain.


    The sky above the eternal night city was dark, and the city below was already in a mess, giving people a sense of doomsday.


    Those who hid in the house were all frightened. Until now, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Hundreds of miles away, Wu Yuqiong looked at the city of eternal night, which had become extremely chaotic, and said faintly: "the first time I came to the city of eternal night, this poisonous rain was a gift to meet."


    With that, his figure disappeared in situ. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the sky over the eternal night city. Duan Musheng and Mo Yi hurriedly followed.


    In this way, the three of them fell into the eyes of many people in the city of eternal night.


    "Who are those three people? Does this black rain have anything to do with them?"


    When people saw these three people, they seemed to have an invisible protective cover to isolate the poison rain. Many people were shocked and angry.


    Just now, those who are strong in the realm of incarnation are expanding their fields to isolate the black poison rain from the fields. However, the fields are directly eroded by the poison rain and cannot be blocked.


    "That''s Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult, and Mo Yi, the leader of the Heiyan palace! This poison rain is definitely Wu Yuqiong''s handwriting. He has come to clean up Lin Chen!"


    In Tianyue Inn, an old man with white hair saw the three people in the sky and exclaimed.


    Not only he, but also some other people in the eternal night city recognized the identity of Wu Yuqiong.


    At this moment, they all understood that the poison rain was definitely written by Wu Yuqiong.


    Wu Yuqiong is bloodthirsty by nature. Let alone a poison rain, he has done more than once to kill the city with black poison fog.


    The anger in people''s hearts turned into panic after they found that the scene in front of them was caused by Wu Yuqiong. Many people shouted abuse. However, what they scolded was not Wu Yuqiong, but Lin Chen!


    "It was all caused by the damned Lin Chen. If it hadn''t been for him, Wu Yuqiong wouldn''t have come here, and the eternal night city wouldn''t have suffered a disaster!"


    "That''s right! It''s all because of him. If he doesn''t talk wildly, how could such a thing happen! He wanted to die himself, but he came to trouble us!"


    "He just doesn''t know much about himself. Do you really think that no one can control him in the southern regions? In front of Wu Yuqiong in the semi holy land, he is nothing!" "Hum! Wait and see, the dragon''s gate is coming to an end today! Then Lin Chen will pay for his stupidity. Wu Yuqiong always does what he says. He said that Lin Chen and bingyue will not bow down to apologize, so everyone in the dragon''s gate can''t survive or die


    ¡£ If he says so, he will certainly do it! "


    To people in the southern regions, Wu Yuqiong was like a God in the sky. After knowing that the poison rain was written by him, people didn''t even dare to blame him. Instead, they transferred their anger to Lin Chen and thought it was all Lin Chen''s fault.


    There were also a few people who said that Wu Yuqiong had deceived people too much. Lin Chen only spoke out when he was forced to hurry. However, the words of these few people were soon drowned in the noise of most people.


    At this moment, the people of the dragon''s gate also knew what had happened. Looking at the three Wu Yuqiong in the air, many people of the dragon''s gate showed fear in their eyes.


    The fear of the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult has long been rooted in the hearts of most people in the southern regions of Longyuan star.


    Bingyue, long Xuelan, Zhen Mei, blood demon and others are standing beside Lin Chen at the moment, and they are also looking at the three people who overlook the eternal night city in the sky.


    "Lin Chen, is it right to start the ''Du Tian Tai Yin sword array''?" Bingyue looks at Lin Chen and says.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the three people in the air. Suddenly, a sneer appeared on his face, "don''t worry! Today I''m not only going to use the ''doutian Taiyin sword array'' to resist the enemy, but also to use it to kill the enemy!"


    "You all wait down here first." Lin Chen said a word to the people around him, and then flew to the Wu Yuqiong three in the air alone.

 Chapter 1970

    "Lin Chen!"


    Seeing Lin Chen flying to Wu Yuqiong alone, long Xuelan and Zhen Mei could not help shouting with worry.


    In the eyes of the public, with Lin Chen''s strength, running to Wu Yuqiong at the Ninth level of the untroubled territory was no different from going to die.


    "Don''t worry. Lin Chen must be thinking of something. Let''s take a good look." Said bingyue.


    "This guy dares to come here by himself!"


    Wu Yuqiong, duanmusheng and Mo Yi also noticed Lin Chen flying towards them. Duanmusheng said in surprise.


    Countless people in the eternal night city are also looking at Lin Chen. Many people are surprised that Lin Chen dares to appear when he sees Wu Yuqiong coming in person.


    Everyone was curious. What did he want to do?


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had stopped a few meters in front of Wu Yuqiong. His eyes swept from Mo Yi''s face, and then fell on Wu Yuqiong.


    "The red lotus flame controlled by Mo Yi ranks 19th in the holy flame list. Speaking of it, it''s a little wronged that the red lotus flame fell on him. Mo Yi could not really exert the power of the red lotus flame. "¡® Now, my swallow sky dragon inflammation should be able to rank 345 on the list of the holy fire. On the holy flame list, the higher the ranking, the greater the gap between the power of the flame. There is still a great difference between swallow sky dragon fire and red lotus magic flame


    A big gap. "¡® If the sky swallowing dragon fire can swallow the red lotus demon flame, then my own strength can be improved. With the fusion of fire, my combat power can definitely reach the level of level 7 of the untroubled territory. There is also the original flame that devours the red lotus demon flame


    After that, the power will surely be listed in the top 20 of the holy flame list. At least it can refine the holy devil puppet to the seventh level of the untroubled realm. It is very possible to directly refine it to the eighth level of the untroubled realm! "


    "In a word, if you kill Mo Yi and devour the original flame of the red lotus demon flame, then I will have greater reliance when I go to the middle region!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    If everyone knew that at this moment, Lin Chen was thinking about killing Mo Yi and devouring Mo Yi''s "red lotus flame". It was estimated that his eyes would fall to the ground.


    "You have a lot of guts. You dare to take the initiative to come to me!"


    Wu Yuqiong stood with his hands held back and looked at Lin Chen coldly. He didn''t see any fear on Lin Chen''s face, which made him proud. He was more or less dissatisfied.


    "Leader, this boy just doesn''t know how to live or die. Why do you talk nonsense to him? Catch him and torture him to death! It''s easy to pry his mouth open in my opinion!"


    Duan Musheng was very proud and stared at Lin Chen with a grim smile. "Boy, we''ve met again! This time, you''re not so lucky!"


    Mo Yi sneered: "Lin Chen, you''d better surrender! You don''t have the qualification to let the leader of the witch cult fight. You''d better not ask for trouble!"


    "Yes! Surrender! I''m here to surrender!" Lin Chen nodded and looked at Wu Yuqiong with a look of fear on his face.


    "Er..."


    At this moment, Mo Yi was stunned.


    Wu Yuqiong and duanmusheng were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen came to surrender.


    "I don''t know what trick you''re playing, and I don''t want to know! But I advise you not to think carefully in front of me. No matter how much you think carefully, it''s useless. In the end, you will die even worse!"


    Wu Yuqiong frowned. Although he doubted that Lin Chen was not really capitulating, he was making some wrong ideas. However, seeing Lin Chen''s frightened appearance, he was also in a good mood.


    He said lightly, "I ask you, is what you have practiced the holy way skill?"


    Duan Musheng returned to his senses and stared at Lin Chen with a sneer: "boy, did you trick us once last time? Do you think you can trick us a second time in the same way? But I just asked you to jump around. You can''t jump around in front of our sect leader! Hurry up and learn the holy way


    Dharma, give it to our leader! "


    "Holy Tao skill?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    "Stop pretending!" Mo Yi snorted coldly, "the original flame of the Dragon Yanhai has been absorbed by you, and that flame is the divine fire. To absorb and control the divine fire, the skill that needs to be cultivated is at least the holy way skill! So what you cultivate must be the holy way skill! Don''t get old soon


    Teach the master of the sorcery the holy way and Kung Fu! "


    "Also, you must give me the flame spirit demon body! In that case, I can help you say some good words to make your death easier!"


    Lin Chen glanced at him with a sneer. His face was hesitant, scared and unwilling.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I give you the holy Tao skill and the flame spirit demon body, will you just leave and spare me and the dragon''s gate?"


    Wu Yuqiong''s eyes lit up and said faintly, "it''s not impossible to think about it. But you have to give me the holy Tao skill first!"


    Lin Chen hesitated and finally nodded abruptly, "I hid the jade plate for the inheritance of the holy way and Kung Fu. Please follow me!"


    With that, he bent down and made a gesture of invitation, and then flew towards the dragon''s gate.


    "Keep up!"


    Wu Yuqiong was a little excited and followed up.


    If he can get a holy Dao and study it, he may be able to break through the holy land.


    Duanmu Sheng and Mo Yi looked at each other, but they were suspicious.


    "How do I feel that this scene is somehow similar to the previous one?" Mo Yi murmured.


    Duan Musheng also screwed up his eyebrows, but then hissed: "don''t worry! If that boy dares to play tricks in front of our leader, he''s just looking for death!"


    Mo Yi nodded, feeling that he was thinking too much. With the strength of Lin Chen and bingyue, there was no resistance in front of Wu Yuqiong. How could there be any accident?


    He and Duan Musheng hurriedly followed Wu Yuqiong.


    All the people in Yongye city were shocked by the sight of Lin Chen bowing to Wu Yuqiong.


    "What''s the situation? I thought it would start a fight, but I didn''t think it was Lin Chen who was servile!" Someone said in a daze.


    "What else could it be? The dragon''s gate leader didn''t fear Wu Yuqiong before. He just pretended! He was begging Wu Yuqiong for mercy just now. Didn''t you see the fear on his face?" Someone sneered.


    All the people nodded. Just now, they really all took Lin Chen''s fear expression into their eyes.


    "I thought Lin Chen was really tough. After a long time, he was just a paper tiger. He pretended to be like that! But he thought that if he begged for mercy, would Wu Yuqiong easily let him go? A fool!"


    "That''s right! Let''s wait and see. Today, Lin Chen''s fate will be very miserable! Ha ha!" Many people laughed with glee.

 Chapter 1971

    Seeing Lin Chen groveling in front of Wu Yuqiong and flying towards the dragon''s gate, the people at the dragon''s gate were stunned. Immediately, many people looked at Lin Chen with disappointment.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen chose to beg for mercy at the last moment!


    This is too spineless.


    Long Xuelan, Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian and Lei Qianren all frowned. According to their understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen is the kind of person who would rather die than bend his knees to the enemy. Yes, but what''s the matter with this scene?


    Bingyue seems to have guessed something. After a moment of consternation, she looks as usual.


    "Sect leader, what are you doing? The big deal is death. I''m not afraid of them!" When Lin Chen arrived, Qingtian looked excited and immediately shouted to Lin Chen.


    Wu Yuqiong''s face sank and he wanted to clap it out to Qingtian. Lin Chen hurriedly stepped in front of him and said with a smile: "Master Wu, you don''t care about a small man, so don''t worry about him like a small man."


    "Hum! Next time, I''ll die!" Wu Yuqiong shook his arm and said in a cold voice.


    "Master, you -"


    Seeing that Lin Chen begged Wu Yuqiong for mercy, Qingtian was so disappointed that his face turned red.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the Longmen people were already aware of fighting to the death today. Seeing Lin Chen''s "timid" performance at this time, they were also extremely disappointed.


    "You what you!"


    Lin Chen interrupts Qingtian''s words, waves his hand and shouts coldly, "the ice moon stays, and the rest of us all retreat!"


    The Longmen people were reluctant, but when you think about it carefully, even the sect leader Lin Chen begged for mercy. What''s the point for them to stay here?


    They all retired directly.


    Optimus stood there with his neck stuck, but was pulled away by the blood demon.


    "Little demon, let me go! I''m not afraid of death!" Optimus glared.


    "You idiot!" The blood demon scolded him, and then shook his head.


    Optimus blinked. He was not a fool. At this time, he finally realized that something was strange. Finally, he walked away with the blood demon, Zhen Mei, long Xuelan and others.


    At the gate of the dragon''s gate, only Lin Chen, bingyue, Wu Yuqiong, duanmusheng and Moyi are left.


    "Well, where is the holy Tao skill? Go and get it for me!" Wu Yuqiong was impatient and eager.


    Holy Tao skill?


    Ice moon looks puzzled.


    "Master Wu, wait a minute. I''ll give you a big gift right away!" Lin Chen''s smile was full of cunning.


    Because I was expecting to get the holy way skill or secret method, and thought that with the strength of Lin Chen and bingyue, I didn''t dare to think carefully in front of my three people.


    The three of Wu Yuqiong didn''t think Lin Chen''s words were a little strange.


    It was bingyue. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she already understood what was going on. You know, the position they are now in is the core of the "doutian Taiyin sword array".


    "Have you memorized and digested all the key points I handed you?" Lin Chen looks at the ice moon.


    Bingyue nods.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Lin Chen nodded. At the moment, the look on his face had changed. The fear and flattery on his face disappeared, leaving only the cold intention of killing and fighting.


    "Good!" Bingyue nodded, and the long sword flew out of the space ring and fell on her hand.


    "What does that mean? I advise you not to die!"


    Even if the reaction was slow, the three of Wu Yuqiong noticed something was wrong, and Wu Yuqiong shouted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wu. The big gift is coming soon!" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "''doutian Taiyin sword array '', array Qi!"


    Holding a long sword, bingyue gave a cold drink. Her body danced like a startling goose and a gentle dragon. She was like a dancing goddess, with snowflakes flying around her.


    Wu Yuqiong, Duan Musheng, Mo Yi, and the rest of the people who looked at this side still didn''t know what was going on.


    The next moment.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The air within a few hundred miles vibrated, and a storm formed in the blink of an eye. With Lin Chen''s position as the center, it turned rapidly.


    It was clear that it was broad day, but suddenly there were countless starlight scattered on the sky. The black clouds in the sky that day were penetrated by the starlight and then dissipated directly.


    The black rain stopped.


    Under the starlight.


    In the rapidly rotating storm around, thousands of dark blue swords with long arms appeared, all humming and trembling gently.


    "Is this an array?"


    After a moment of surprise, Wu Yuqiong, duanmusheng and Mo Yi all calmed down.


    "In front of our sect leader, even your palace guarding array in the ice palace is meaningless. Just arrange an array here. Do you think you can deal with us?"


    Duan Musheng sneered and stared at Lin Chen. "I didn''t expect that you fool really dared to play tricks. Don''t you know that you are looking for death?"


    "Stupid thing! This kind of boring struggle will only lead to your death in the end!"


    Wu Yuqiong hissed coldly, and his face was full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to the countless dark blue swords and terrible storms around him.


    The level seven realm of bingyue''s untroubled realm is far from him. Even if there is an additional array blessing, it is far from threatening him.


    Now no one in the whole southern region can arrange the top-level Saint array, while the middle-level Saint array has not threatened him at all. Why should he be afraid of it?


    The sudden scene startled Zhen Mei, the blood demon and other Longmen people who had retreated to the distance, as well as the rest of Yongye city.


    "Did Lin Chen pretend to behave just now? He didn''t beg for mercy, but deliberately led the three of Wu Yuqiong over!" Some people were surprised.


    "It''s a bit daring, but it will only irritate Wu Yuqiong and can''t change the result." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "I knew the sect leader was not the kind of person who would beg for mercy!"


    Optimus shouted excitedly, and the rest of the Longmen people were also very excited.


    Zhen Mei, the blood demon and Lei Qianren had already guessed a clue. At this time, they were not too surprised, and their faces were full of worry.


    Although Lin Chen said that the "doutian Taiyin sword array" was enough to deal with Wu Yuqiong, he still had to try to find out.


    "Kill!"


    In bingyue''s hand, the tip of the long sword pointed at the three of Wu Yuqiong, and her eyes were full of killing intention. Suddenly, countless dark blue swords, like a river breaking the dike, swept towards the three of Wu Yuqiong from all directions with a bang.


    "Insect carving skill! Last time, if you didn''t take the cost of a thousand years'' life, you wouldn''t hurt me at all. This time, with the help of this bullshit array, let alone our leader here, even if he isn''t here, I can easily block this blow."


    Before Wu Yuqiong took the shot, Duan Musheng stepped forward and pushed his palms. The space rumbled and shook. A thick black river flew out and collided with countless dark blue swords.


    However, in an instant, the black river was annihilated by the dark blue sword.


    Next.


    Numerous dark blue swords passed through Duan Musheng''s body, leaving countless blood holes in duanmusheng''s body. The rest of the situation kept going towards Wu Yuqiong and Moyi! In an instant, Duan Musheng, the seventh level of Xiaoyao, was killed directly!

 Chapter 1972

    "Duan Musheng has shot! He is the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult and the super strong man of the seventh level of the xiaoyaojing. He is much stronger than bingyue, Moyi and duzhesheng!"


    "Looking at the appearance of this array, it is obviously unusual. But even so, it is fantastic to deal with Wu Yuqiong or Duan Musheng! Unless it is a top-grade holy array!"


    "Now, there is no array mage in the southern region who can arrange the superior Saint array?"


    "Duan Musheng has shot! It''s no problem that he wants to block the attack of this array!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing thousands of dark blue swords plundering towards the three of Wu Yuqiong, Duan Musheng stood up and clapped them with his palm. Everyone talked about them one after another, and many people exclaimed.


    Next second.


    I saw countless dark blue swords, which pierced duanmusheng''s body.


    Duanmusheng was killed on the spot!


    Everyone seemed to be strangled by his throat, his words stuck in his throat, and his eyes were round, like lightning!


    They didn''t know that bingyue was already the seventh level of the Xiaoyao territory, and they couldn''t think of it if they wanted to break their heads. It was just less than a breath. Duanmusheng died in bingyue''s hands as soon as they fought.


    Duan Musheng''s eyes were full of amazement and disbelief. His body was frozen, and he lost his breath. With a bang, the body fell to the ground.


    The sneer on Mo Yi''s face solidified.


    "Superior Saint array?" As soon as Wu Yuqiong''s face changed, he immediately realized that the array was not simple. He underestimated the array.


    This is actually a top-level holy array, and in terms of power, it is the top in the top-level holy array. The energy of the whole array is integrated with bingyue, which makes bingyue''s breath at the moment no worse than that of him.


    No wonder Duan Musheng died in bingyue''s hands with just one blow.


    "Get out!"


    Mo Yi lost his composure and became a little ferocious. He shouted loudly. The black fog was all over his body. The surrounding walls and floors were corroded and rusted when he touched the black fog. There were signs of melting on the surface.


    His two palms beat out one after another. He was covered in black fog. There were about ten huge palms turned into black fog. He shot them in all directions and hit them hard on the dark blue lightsabers that were plundering towards him and Mo Yi.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang


    That is to say, he once again went to Wu Yuqiong and Mo Yi.


    It seems that he will never stop until he kills Wu Yuqiong and Mo Yi.


    "Damn it! Do you think you can really fight against me with this superior holy array?"


    Wu Yuqiong was furious. He incarnated the law, and his body turned into black fog. His body soared. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters high.


    The black fog swirled around him. Finally, the black fog formed a huge sphere and surrounded the Wu Yu dome.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The dark blue lightsaber collided with the black fog sphere, which was like stabbing into the mire, making the surface of the black fog sphere concave for more than ten centimeters, but then it was shocked out again.


    The icy moon is full of dark blue liquid energy, accompanied by snowflakes.


    The periphery of dark blue energy and snowflakes is a dark blue lightsaber with rotating handles. Waves of invisible energy converge on her from hundreds of miles around.


    The long sword in her hand made a stroke in the direction of Wu Yuqiong, and the space was directly torn. A powerful sword Qi swept many dark blue lightsabers and rushed towards Wu Yuqiong.


    The storm within a few hundred miles was even more violent at this time. Countless trees were overturned and houses were destroyed. The cold air turned into wind blades. When the ice and moon drew a sword at the Wu Yu dome, they all swept towards the Wu Yu dome.


    This scene looks extremely shocking.


    And this is the power of the superior holy array "Dutian Taiyin sword array"!


    "Roar!"


    Wu Yuqiong roared, and the black fog on his body became thicker. At the moment, he did not dare to be careless. The black fog rushed out of him and spread around him.


    Lin Chen''s black flame surged, isolating the black fog. Although Wu Yuqiong was strong, just relying on the fog could not hurt him.


    However, the fog was enough to kill the monks below the untroubled area. The surrounding walls and ground melted like ice and snow and turned into black liquid after touching the black fog.


    "Stay away!"


    Lin Chen shouted to Zhen Mei and long Xuelan.


    Zhen Mei and others also know that this level of fighting is not something they can mix with. They all nod their heads and fly out of the eternal night city.


    All the people in Yongye city rushed out of the city with horror on their faces. When they got outside the city, they stopped and looked into the city again.


    In the eternal night city.


    "Fog sea breaking empty palm!"


    The two palms of Wu Yuqiong burst out one after another, smashing all the sword Qi and wind blades. The breath that was only one step away from the holy land was furious to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, all the surrounding buildings had been collapsed by the energy afterwaves.


    Immediately, he clenched his right hand and blasted out a fist at bingyue.


    A huge black fist shadow, just like a hill, smashed into the ice moon.


    The ice moon swept away and avoided the shadow of the black fist.


    The black fist shadow hit the ground with a bang, and the earth collapsed into a huge depression, just like a meteorite crater.


    Bingyue is already near Wu Yuqiong. She stabs her sword at the heart of Wu Yuqiong. With the blessing of "Du Tian Taiyin sword array", her breath is no worse than that of Wu Yuqiong.


    In fact, if she was not proficient in the control of "Du Tian Tai Yin sword array", even if she could not kill Wu Yuqiong, she could quickly push Wu Yuqiong back and distract Mo Yi.


    However, this was her first time to control the array. At least Lin Chen, who was on the other side, was very satisfied.


    "Asshole, how could it be like this!"


    Mo Yi looked at bingyue and Wu Yuqiong who were fighting. They were also hiding far away. They were fighting at the semi holy level. This was not his involvement.


    If he is not careful, he will be seriously injured if he is affected.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of shock in his heart. He quickly disappeared from the original place, and a cold light suddenly stabbed into the position where he had just been, making a black gap in the space.


    "It''s very fast to hide!" Lin Chen stared at Mo Yi a few meters away and took back the Xuanyuan gun. It was like staring at the prey. "Boy, you dare to take the initiative to attack me! Last time, if bingyue hadn''t helped you, you would have been killed by me! Be honest, give me the" flame spirit demon body "quickly! Bingyue can''t win the witch sect leader. You should immediately


    If you hand in the demon body, you may still have a chance to live! " Mo Yi''s face was startled and angry, and he shouted at Lin Chen coldly.

 Chapter 1973

    Mo Yi is fierce but weak. In fact, he is also a little frightened. After all, duzhesheng died in Lin Chen''s hands, and his strength is only between Bozhong and duzhesheng. At the moment, he is more or less counselled in the face of Lin Chen.


    He repented. He knew that the superior Saint array had been set up here. Bingyue could use it to suppress Wu Yuqiong. He said he would not come with him. "Last time, the reason why I was inferior to you was that you had the advantage of the ''red lotus magic flame''. Now, although my dragon swallowing fire power is still inferior to the red lotus magic flame, when it comes to the use of the fire power, you don''t agree with me


    Comparable qualifications! "


    When Lin Chen spoke, he turned his body into a black flame and pointed the Xuanyuan spear at Mo Yi.


    "Big inflammation crack!"


    Seeing that the battle was inevitable, Mo Yi suddenly clenched his teeth and took the lead. His body also turned into a deep red flame. He swept out in one step. The flame''s right arm was like a knife and cut off Lin Chen.


    With a tear, the space was torn by this knife, and even the gap was distorted by the red lotus flame.


    He wants to hit Lin Chen hard before he uses the "flame to melt the body".


    However, when Lin Chen was using the flame avatar, he directly used the "flame fusion". His breath climbed to the top, and the Xuanyuan gun suddenly split at Mo Yi.


    Boom!!


    Xuan Yuan''s gun collided with Mo Yi''s flame arm.


    Lin Chen stood still.


    Mo Yi just flew out of the room.


    "Asshole!"


    Mo Yi''s face was startled and angry, and he roared. Naturally, he understood that Lin Chen had used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body".


    As soon as he fought, he also noticed that Lin Chen was much stronger than the last time he fought in the glacier.


    He didn''t know that this was because the power of "flame fusion" was also increased after the original flame of "void ash inflammation" was swallowed by tianlongyan. He just thought that "flame spirit demon body" itself was so powerful.


    Therefore, in his heart, he was even more jealous of Lin Chen. He thought that the flame spirit demon body should have belonged to him, but was robbed by Lin Chen.


    If he learns the "flame spirit demon body", his strength will at least reach the level of level 7 of the untroubled territory!


    "Red lotus magic seal!"


    Mo Yi''s eyes were full of jealousy. It looked like madness. A dark red flame lotus appeared between his palms and pushed it towards Lin Chen. The flame lotus rose against the storm and finally hit Lin Chen about ten meters high.


    "Dragon fire cannon!"


    The black flame dragon, hundreds of meters long, rushed out of the Xuanyuan gun and collided with the flame lotus.


    Boom!!


    There was a huge noise, and the space exploded. It seemed that only dark red and black flames were left between heaven and earth.


    The wave of terrible energy surged in all directions and destroyed many houses. With a bang, even the wall of the eternal night city collapsed.


    The next moment.


    The crimson flame lotus dissipated.


    The color of the black flame dragon is much darker, but it still rushes towards Moyi.


    Mo Yi''s face was so angry that he could not dodge. He punched the black flame dragon with a bang. The black flame dragon broke up, and he flew backward, spewing a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. His face had lost its color. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    With the help of this power, he turned and flew away toward the distance.


    "Want to run away? You can''t run!"


    Lin Chen sneers and catches up. The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it!"


    A crimson flame lotus appeared in the palm of Mo Yi''s hand. He shouted: "burst!"


    Boom! The flame lotus exploded, and the area centered on him became a dark red sea of fire. Inside the sea of fire, the terrible explosive force tore a space gap, and Mo Yi was about to step into the gap. He was like this last time


    Escape from Lin Chen and bingyue.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure rushed directly into the sea of fire and bumped into Mo Yi.


    Ink Yi, whose mental power was all on Lin Chen, was accidentally knocked out of the sea of fire.


    "Who?"


    Mo Yi shouted angrily. At the next moment, the holy devil puppet flew out of the sea of fire. The golden luster on her body flowed. The crimson flame did not hurt her.


    "In the same way, you want to run away from me twice. You think it''s beautiful!"


    "All over the sky!"


    Cold shouts came from behind Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi had a creepy feeling. His scalp was numb and he wanted to dodge. However, before he could move his position, Xuanyuan spear pierced his back and pierced his heart.


    Mo Yi''s body trembled, and the flame disappeared, and he became flesh and blood. The Xuanyuan gun that came out of his chest dripped blood downward.


    "No... I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die..." Mo Yi''s eyes were full of horror and trembled.


    "You have killed so many people in your life. Don''t you realize that one day, you may also die in the hands of others?"


    Lin Chen said faintly that he swallowed the body of Mo Yi in an instant. After a while, he burned the body of Mo Yi to ashes.


    A deep red lotus shaped flame, suspended in the air and slowly rotating, is the original flame of the "red lotus magic flame".


    Swallow the sky dragon inflammation to wrap up the original flame of "red lotus magic flame" and swallow it. The black flame trembled slightly, as if it was too excited, or even trembled.


    Lin Chen felt that as the sky swallowing dragon inflammation became stronger and stronger, the spirit of the sky swallowing dragon inflammation became stronger and stronger.


    The other side.


    The battle between bingyue and Wu Yuqiong has come to an end.


    Two huge lightsabers flew out of the position of "sky Blood Sword" and "silver Lin sword" in the array eye. With the attack of ice and moon, they constantly cut off Wu Yuqiong, which was extremely powerful.


    As bingyue becomes more and more adept at controlling the "doutian Taiyin sword array", Wu Yuqiong also falls into a disadvantage.


    When Wu Yuqiong saw that Mo Yi died in Lin Chen''s hands, he was even more shocked and angry.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and flew away toward the distance. Although he was defeated by bingyue, it was difficult for bingyue to keep him.


    In a flash, Wu Yuqiong flew to a place thousands of meters away from the city of eternal night, and was out of the attack range of "Dutian Taiyin sword array".


    Ice moon did not pursue.


    A dark blue light curtain appears to cover the whole Yongye city. Although this light curtain cannot stop the enemy, any strong person at the level of xiaoyaojing will be immediately detected by this light curtain.


    "Today''s business is never over! If you have the ability, you will always hide in this eternal night city. Don''t come out!"


    Wu Yuqiong gave a grudging cry, which spread all over the city for hundreds of miles, and then turned into a black light and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Obviously, he had nothing to do with the ice moon, so he had to leave.


    "Who... Who will tell me, am I dreaming? Duan Musheng and Mo Yi are dead, and the half Saint Wu Yuqiong has left in despair? This... How is this possible?"


    An old man, shocked all over his face, exclaimed unbelievably after he came back to his senses.


    "I also feel a little unreal! After this event is spread to the outside world, the whole southern region, absolutely everyone, will feel unreal! Now, Longmen is a real famous Southern region!" Many people were gasping, their faces full of horror.

 Chapter 1974

    Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, took Duan Musheng, the five elders of the ten thousand poisons cult, and Mo Yi, the leader of the Heiyan palace, to the eternal night city!


    The news spread to the outside world and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    As for the final result, don''t think about it. Everyone had already guessed.


    When Wu Yuqiong comes, the Dragon Gate leader Lin Chen and all the members of the dragon gate will suffer unimaginable disasters.


    Countless people in the southern regions are waiting. The news that the dragon''s gate has been destroyed comes.


    In some dark halls, a figure shrouded in darkness sat on the black throne in front of it. Several crows were distributed in every corner of the hall, occasionally sending out "dumb! Dumb!" The shrill cry of the voice makes people have a sense of foreboding.


    Below the hall stood a dozen people, tall, short, fat and thin, young, middle-aged and old. The same thing is, their breath is like a vast ocean, unfathomable.


    On the throne, there is black crow, the leader of the black Mo sect, whose strength is no less than Wu Yuqiong. Below, there are many core figures of the black Mo sect.


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps sounded outside the gate.


    A middle-aged man came in quickly from the door.


    "Well, has the dragon''s gate been destroyed by Wu Yuqiong? The dragon''s gate leader should have died miserably?" An old man under the throne looked at the middle-aged man who walked in quickly and said. "The dragon''s gate and Lin Chen are certainly finished. After all, Wu Yuqiong is at the same level as our sect leader. How could Lin Chen, bingyue and others resist it? But I didn''t expect that Wu Yuqiong would go there in person. It''s a bit disappointing


    Surprise. I guess there is definitely something that Lin Chen is interested in. "


    A beautiful woman beside the old man answered with a charming smile.


    The rest nodded, thinking the same as the woman.


    However, when the middle-aged man just walked in, his words were earth shattering!


    "There were no casualties in Longmen. On the contrary, Duan Musheng and Mo Yi were dead, and Wu Yuqiong also escaped from the eternal night city!"


    The air seemed to solidify in an instant.


    Everyone stood still.


    Bang!


    The black crow on the throne stood up and was obviously surprised by this sentence.


    The next moment, everyone responded with a bang, and they all spoke.


    "How could it be! Are you mistaken?"


    "Yes! How could Wu Yuqiong need to escape?"


    "Don''t mention Wu Yuqiong. That Duan Musheng, who is also the existence of the seventh level of Xiaoyao, how could he die in the eternal night city? Who can kill him, who has the ability?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a complete uproar in the hall. The middle-aged people were facing various questions and wanted to answer them for a while. They didn''t know which question to start with first.


    "Shut up!"


    When the black crow opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, but with a sense of dignity. When he opened his mouth, the shocked people all shut up.


    "You start from the beginning. What''s the matter?" Black crows are humane to middle-aged people.


    "Yes, master!"


    The middle-aged man nodded. Then, he arrived at the eternal night city from Wu Yuqiong. Wu Yuqiong created a poison rain that killed many people in the eternal night city. He said that Lin Chen pretended to beg for mercy, then bingyue started the top holy array, and then Duan Musheng and Moyi died. Finally, he said that Wu Yuqiong was defeated


    Ice moon, can only choose to escape from the eternal night city. "So it depends on the top-level holy array! According to what you say, that big array is rare among the top-level holy array arrays. I just don''t know who arranged the big array. There is another holy array in the Jackie Chan gate that can arrange the top-level holy array


    Teacher? " Said the black crow.


    No one opened his mouth to answer, because no one knew the question.


    The rest of the ten thousand poisons cult were shocked when they heard that Lin Chen and bingyue killed Duan Musheng by relying on a top-grade holy array and forced Wu Yuqiong back.


    However, the shock in their hearts did not diminish.


    The three of Wu Yuqiong went to the eternal night city, but only Wu Yuqiong was still alive and escaped. This is a hard fact. No matter what the reason, Wu Yuqiong had been defeated when he went to the eternal night city this time! "Sect leader, if the dragon''s gate is not eliminated, it will become a great danger in the future! When the dragon''s gate really grows up, we may have another powerful opponent like the ten thousand poisons cult in the southern region! Although the superior Saint array is powerful, if you and the Witch


    Yu Qiong took action together - "


    An old man opened his mouth and was interrupted by a black crow before he finished:


    "If Lin Chen really has the strength to rise with the dragon''s gate, then the rise will be. Instead of fearing others to grow up, you might as well cultivate yourself and make yourself stronger!"


    Hearing this, the people below started talking.


    At the level of black crow, his pursuit is to take another step to achieve the name of saint. He has not been very interested in power struggle for a long time.


    Although he was also interested in what Wu Yuqiong wanted from Lin Chen, he was not so interested that he had to find Lin Chen''s trouble.


    After all, from the various means Lin Chen showed, this little guy is not easy to mess with.


    meanwhile.


    What happened in the eternal night city has swept across the southern region like a strong wind. Everyone was stunned when they learned that the final result was that Duan Musheng and Moyi fell, and Wu Yuqiong fled.


    Numerous forces, large and small, in the southern region are also performing scenes similar to those of the black Mo sect.


    The people in Heiyan palace were shocked and angry when they learned that their leader had died at Lin Chen''s hands. However, even Wu Yuqiong had no choice but to take Lin Chen and Longmen''s people. How dare they have any intention of revenge.


    The people in Tianjian palace were afraid for a while. Fortunately, they were smart and didn''t go to dragon''s gate to retaliate. Otherwise, they might not even be able to stuff their teeth.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an array mage who can arrange the superior Saint array at the dragon''s gate. It seems that the dragon''s gate can almost be compared with the ten thousand poisons cult and the black Mo cult!"


    "In my opinion, it''s still worse. After all, if the people of Longmen leave the eternal night city without the protection of that array, bingyue is not the enemy of Wu Yuqiong at all!"


    "However, at this moment, Longmen is stronger than Tiandan palace, Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace."


    "Hey! Let alone Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. Mo Yi and duzhesheng are dead. These two forces will naturally decline in a short time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole southern region is talking about the battle of the eternal night city, the Longmen, Linchen, bingyue and the top holy array.


    At the moment, Lin Chen, who is a party, is standing in a secret room.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, the saint devil puppet was naked and floating in the air. Strands of black flames flew out of Lin Chen''s hands, wrapped around the saint devil puppet and drilled into the heart of the saint devil puppet''s chest.


    "After swallowing the original flame of the ''red lotus demon flame'', the power of swallowing the sky dragon flame is far more than twice as powerful as before. I don''t know, to what level can the holy devil puppet be refined now?" Lin Chen''s eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 1975

    Wisps of black flames flew out of Lin Chen''s hands and wound around the curvaceous, white and jade like carcass of the holy devil puppet.


    The heart of the holy devil puppet is a dancing black flame.


    The breath on her body kept rising, and a faint look flickered in her eyes.


    Time passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    It was a long time to refine this time. After all, Lin Chen''s realm was only the third level of Xiaoyao realm, and there was a big gap between him and the saint, the devil and the puppet.


    The realm of Saint, devil and puppet is constantly rising.


    From level 5 to level 6 and then to level 7 of Xiaoyao territory


    As the strength of the saint devil puppet increased, Lin Chen''s face became more and more smiling. Lin Chen felt very tired and weak after using heaven swallowing dragon fire to refine the holy devil puppet for a long time. However, this process also made his soul grow continuously. He felt that it was possible to make a breakthrough from the later stage of the holy land


    To the summit of the holy land.


    Or, to be exact, it is a breakthrough to the peak of the holy land. "According to the information in the mind of the holy devil puppet, it is possible to refine the holy devil puppet to the seventh level of the untroubled realm only if the holy flame can be listed in the top 30 of the holy flame list at least. If it is ranked in the twenty-eight, it is basically possible to refine the holy devil puppet


    Go to the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. "


    "To refine the holy devil puppet to the saint level, it probably needs the flame to reach the level of fourteenth and fifth in the holy flame list." "The higher the holy flame list is, the greater the gap is. Although the ''red lotus demon flame'' ranks 19th in the holy flame list, there is still an insurmountable gap between it and the 15th. But with the original power of swallow sky dragon inflammation, it can at least reach the 17th and 8th levels of the holy flame list


    Times? "


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem to break through the eighth level of the untroubled realm?"


    Lin Chen thought in her heart.


    Another two days passed.


    As Lin Chen expected, the holy devil puppet broke through from level 7 to level 8 in Xiaoyao territory, and even his breath was still rising. He stopped when he was only a small step away from level 9 in Xiaoyao territory. "Unfortunately, it''s a little short of breaking through to the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. If the saint devil puppet breaks through to the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, he can try to kill the Wu Yuqiong before going to the middle region. Now it seems that he has to wait a little longer until I get there


    I''ll talk about it later. "


    Lin Chen said with regret, but in fact, he was very satisfied with the holy devil puppet''s breakthrough from the fifth level of xiaoyaojing to the eighth level of xiaoyaojing in one breath.


    With the palm of his hand grasped, the black flame on the holy devil puppet flew back into his hands and integrated into his body.


    "Put it on."


    Lin Chen took out a red leather armor and threw it to the saint devil puppet.


    "Yes, master." The saint devil puppet took the leather armor and put it on his body.


    "Well, how do I feel that her voice doesn''t seem so mechanized?"


    Hearing the answer from the saint devil puppet, Lin Chen was stunned. Although the answer was still too concise, Lin Chen felt that the tone of the saint devil puppet was not as cold as before?


    Seems to be a little more human emotion?


    However, seeing the holy devil puppet''s still expressionless face, Lin Chen shook his head, "it seems that I think too much. It''s time to go to the middle regions."


    With that, Lin Chen walked out of the room, and the saint devil puppet followed him.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice that there was a strange light in the eyes of the saint devil puppet when he said the word "Zhongyu".


    At the hall, Lin Chen called the main members of the dragon''s gate, including bingyue, long Xuelan, yushuo, Yu Keqing, and told them that he would leave the eternal night city tomorrow with the Holy Ghost puppet for the central region.


    "I''m going to do something. I may have to stay in the central region for a long time. During my absence, you will all stay in the eternal night city and don''t go out. With the ''Dutian Taiyin sword array'' in place, you don''t have to be afraid of Wu Yuqiong and others."


    Lin Chen told the people at the dragon''s gate.


    Zhen Mei and others had heard Lin Chen say that he would go to the central region. Although they were reluctant to part with him, they didn''t say much.


    "Well, you all go down first. Xuelan, you stay." Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Mei glances at long Xuelan. She nods her head with a hint of loneliness. She and bingyue leave with the crowd. In the hall, only long Xuelan and Lin Chen are left.


    "You''re going to look for the trace of Han Yan. Shall I go with you?" Long Xuelan said softly.


    Lin Chen held long Xuelan''s soft boneless hand and shook his head, "no! Your strength is too weak. During this time, you will stay here, follow your master, and practice hard." "This time I went to the middle regions to find the traces of Han Yan and her family. I also wanted to see if I could find the clues of those alien tribes who invaded the earth in ancient times. It is best to find nature. If I can''t find it, I will take Xiao Li and yue''er with me


    Come back, and then go to find Xiaowu. It''s time for us to leave longyuanxing. " "I have agreed with my Shifu that if there is no clue in three years, I will return to the earth first. In other words, if Shifu knows, in just one year, I have reached the fourth level of xiaoyaojing. I will be absolutely surprised.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing, which could surprise Leng Dongliu. This was something he was proud of. It was like that the students had made achievements that shocked the teachers. He couldn''t help showing off and comforted the teachers.


    "Then you must be careful. I have heard of some things in the central region, which are not comparable to those in the southern region. There are countless strong players and countless opportunities, but correspondingly, they are also very dangerous!" Long Xuelan worried.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry. Don''t you believe your man''s skill?"


    Looking at long Xuelan''s beautiful face, Lin Chen couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek, stroking her face with her finger, and said, "to tell the truth, I''m also looking forward to going there. I''m going to go to Tianbao mountain, which is known as the omniscient mountain. Maybe I can learn about Han Yan and her friends, or those who go there


    Ancient alien news. "


    "What''s more, as I told you before, the so-called ''Dragon Group'' that appeared in the middle regions, I also want to see if it has anything to do with Han Yan."


    In addition to these, Lin Chen is also interested in many things in the middle regions, such as the Bodhi danta, the only divine fire of Longyuan star.


    Lin Chen is curious. Can the Dragon Fire swallow the fire of divine fire level?


    Of course, he is just curious. Bodhi danta is one of the top forces in the central region. There are many powerful people in the holy realm. The divine fire is absolutely important in the Bodhi danta. Let alone whether the Dragon devouring fire can devour it or not, can he have a chance to see the divine fire,


    Are still unknown.


    About this, he didn''t tell long Xuelan, lest long Xuelan worry about his conflict with Bodhi danta.


    "Just do what you want. Remember, I''m waiting for you here. You must come back safely."


    Long Xuelan hesitated, and a touch of shyness appeared on her face. She took the initiative to hold Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and hugged her concave and convex body in her arms. For a long time, no one spoke, but they seemed to want to integrate each other''s body into themselves.


    Lin Chen could feel that the woman''s heart was all on him.


    A night of silence. The next morning, just before dawn, Lin Chen took the saint, the devil and the puppet to tear the space, stepped into the space gap, and left towards the middle region!

 Chapter 1976

    The wanzhang mountains stretch and fluctuate like Wolong, with a powerful momentum.


    Around the mountains, there are lush and colorful landscapes. There are some towns near mountains and rivers. From time to time, monks fly over from high altitude.


    This mountain range, called qianluan mountain range, is located in the south of the central region. It is very far away from the core of the central region, but it is also very famous in the central region.


    There are numerous towns around the qianluan mountains. Wuyu city is one of the more powerful cities.


    At this time, at noon.


    In Wuyu City, there are many magnificent tall buildings, which are ancient and solemn.


    The street is very busy. There are a lot of people coming and going. There are all kinds of vendors on both sides. In addition to food, clothes, jewelry, there are also Kung Fu, martial arts, pills, natural materials and earth treasures.


    Suddenly.


    Two figures, flying from the distant sky, soon landed on the street and walked slowly towards the front of the street.


    This is a pair of dusty young men and women.


    The young man''s face was as sharp as a knife, axe and chisel. His appearance was somewhat handsome. His eyes looked firm and resolute, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, giving people a sense of awe inspiring evil.


    The woman was wearing leather armour, and her figure was extremely tall. She looked extremely strong and beautiful. She was a top beauty.


    "The dragon Yuan star is too big. It took almost a month to finally reach the central region after constantly tearing up the space." "Most of the ordinary people in the southern regions are at the level of transcendence, while most of the people in the streets here are practitioners of the golden body realm. In this way, the ordinary people in the southern regions are better than those in the southern regions, which is a big gap


    That''s it. "


    The young man whispered to himself. While moving forward, he looked at everything around him with some curiosity in his eyes.


    This pair of men and women, of course, are Lin Chen and the saint devil puppets.


    It took nearly a month to arrive at the central region, which was much longer than Lin Chen expected. However, the central region did not disappoint him.


    He was surprised that such a small city on the periphery of the central region was so prosperous that the strength of pedestrians in the streets was even stronger than that in the southern region.


    Of course, the strength of these people is still not worth mentioning to him.


    After swallowing the "red lotus demon flame", Lin Chen''s combat power reached the peak level of the fourth level of the untroubled realm even if he did not use the "flame spirit demon body".


    It can be said that he is not afraid of any cultivator below the fifth level of the untroubled realm.


    Even the fifth level of xiaoyaojing will suffer if you are not careful in front of him.


    After using the "flame spirit demon body", his combat power is the real level 7 of the untroubled territory. In the southern region, he is a super strong man standing at the top of the pyramid. Only a few people are stronger than him.


    Although the central region is much stronger than the southern region, Lin Chen''s strength is definitely among the strong!


    These people on the street can call the wind and rain Whenever they put them on the earth, but they are like ants in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen walked slowly along the street with the Holy Ghost puppet. After checking it, he found that the various skills, martial arts and pills sold on both sides of the street were not in his eyes, but they were much better than those commonly seen in the southern regions


    Levels.


    Just then.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The ground suddenly vibrated violently, as if a huge beast came rushing from the front.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He still hadn''t figured out what was going on. A woman''s voice came from the front.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Then, a horse about three meters high, with a body like a horse, covered with red scales and a head like a dragon, rushed from the front of the street.


    "The scale dragon beast of level 4 in Huashen realm!" When Lin Chen saw the monster, he raised his eyebrows. How could this kind of thing come here?


    Next second.


    He saw that there was a pretty girl who looked eighteen or nine years old, dressed in fire red, riding on the scale dragon beast.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    The girl shouted loudly, and the whip on her hand kept beating on the scale dragon beast. The scale dragon beast rushed forward and crashed many small stalls.


    Suddenly, the streets were in a mess, the sound of panic screams sounded, and people were fleeing towards both sides.


    "Go, go! It''s the female devil of the Qin family!"


    "Ah! My pill is over! Now it''s all gone. It''s all trampled into mud by scale dragon beasts! Why am I so unlucky!"


    "If the pill is gone, it will be gone. If people are knocked away, they will die in vain! The female devil of the Qin family can''t afford to offend us. You should be glad that no one was hurt!"


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of the street, many people pointed at the girl and talked about it one after another, with fear and anger on their faces. However, they did not dare to say anything ugly, like they dared not say anything.


    The scale dragon beast came rushing from the other side of the street. Lin Chen, who was standing in the middle of the street, and the holy devil puppet following Lin Chen, naturally blocked the other party''s way.


    The passers-by beside Lin Chen had already changed their faces and avoided to both sides of the street, but Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost stood still.


    Lin Chen looked at the girl on the scale dragon beast and frowned. A few people would have been half killed by the scale dragon beast if they hadn''t been quick.


    Lin Chen has always hated such unruly people who don''t take other people''s lives seriously, whether they are men or women.


    How could he make way for such a man? "What are those two guys doing? Why are they still standing in the way? Are you looking for death? That''s the female demon head of the Qin family, the super power of the Ninth level of Huashen realm. Even the scale dragon beast is the fourth level of Huashen realm. How can you survive if you are bumped into it like this


    Maybe! "


    "Look at that. I think I was scared silly! These two people are finished!"


    "You two, run quickly! Don''t be silly!"


    Soon, many people found that Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet were still standing in the middle of the road, and they all spoke one after another. Some kind-hearted people called for Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet to run quickly.


    Qin Yan also saw Lin Chen standing in front of her. Liu Mei frowned. Seeing Lin Chen''s dusty appearance, her pretty face showed an impatient look.


    Instead of controlling the dragon to stop, she shouted angrily:


    "Where are you from? You dare to block Miss Ben''s way! Get out of here! Do you hear me?"


    To everyone''s consternation, the youth in the middle of the road not only didn''t get away, but took the initiative to walk towards the scale dragon beast.


    The woman behind him followed.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that the distance between Lin Chen and the scale dragon beast was less than ten meters, someone could not help closing their eyes.

 Chapter 1977

    "You......" seeing Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet, she not only didn''t avoid, but also took the initiative to come over. Qin Yan was also a little stunned. She didn''t really want to kill people. In the past, people would try to avoid, and at most they would get hurt. She


    It''s not the same thing.


    This was the first time she had met someone who didn''t hide from the scaly dragon and took the initiative to die.


    Qin Yan found that Lin Chen''s eyes were full of disgust and indifference, which made her very angry. No one had ever seen her with such eyes since she was young.


    What''s more, this man is still a bumpkin!


    The breath on his body is only the first level of the spirit realm. Why should he dare to look at himself like this?


    Qin Yan is so angry that she blows a whip at Lin Chen and wants to whip Lin Chen away.


    However, she did not know that Lin Chen''s real realm could not be seen from her strength of the Ninth level of transforming gods. The breath of the first level of transforming gods was only deliberately revealed by Lin Chen.


    "Hopeless!"


    At this time, Qin Yan''s first reaction was not to stop the scale dragon immediately, but to beat herself with a whip. Lin Chen could not help shaking her head.


    Although Qin Yan''s move showed that she had no intention of killing people, she was definitely hurt when she was beaten out. This woman was too unruly.


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the whip.


    Seeing this scene, people on one side were all exclaimed, and Qin Yan was even angrier: "you want to die! Who do you think you are? A level-1 spirit transforming realm dare to stretch out his hand to catch the girl''s whip!" Lin Chen didn''t reply. Seeing that the whip was about to collide with his palm, a figure suddenly rushed over from one side. One hand grabbed the whip in his hand, and the palm of the other hand pressed against the dragon''s chest, forcibly blocking the dragon


    Down.


    "Yan''er, you''ve been fooling around again!"


    What rushed out was a handsome man who looked like a man in his 30s. His facial features were somewhat similar to Qin Yan.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and took back her hand. Looking at the man who suddenly rushed out, she said to herself: "the level of xiaoyaojing!"


    "It''s master Qin Zhen coming!"


    "Fortunately, master Qin Zhen is here. Otherwise, no one can control the female devil! The young man was miserable just now!"


    "Alas, you said, they are obviously brothers and sisters. How can master Qin Zhen be so nice and Miss Qin Yan be so arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    When the man appeared, everyone was happy.


    This man is Qin Yan''s brother, the first young generation of the Qin family, and Qin Zhen of the first level in xiaoyaojing.


    Compared with Qin Yan''s unruly willfulness, Qin Zhen is kind-hearted and popular with people in Wuyu city.


    "Little brother, are you all right? I''m really sorry. My sister is more willful. I wish you hadn''t hurt her."


    Qin Zhen nodded apologetically to Lin Chen, then looked at Qin Yan and said in a deep voice:


    "Yan''er! You promised me last time that you would not ride scale dragons in the city. What''s the matter now?"


    "I... I''m in a hurry to attend the Tianjiao meeting!"


    Qin Yan said a word, then glanced at Lin Chen with disdain and muttered, "it''s just a hick, and I didn''t hurt him. Why apologize to him!"


    Qin Zhen frowned. This time he hadn''t opened his mouth, but Lin Chen said faintly, "it''s no use apologizing. Let her apologize."


    "Er..." Qin Zhen was shocked.


    The people on one side were also stunned. No one thought that Lin Chen dared to ask Qin Yan to apologize to him in person. It was too bold.


    Qin Yan was already a cultivator of level 9 in Huashen realm at a young age. It was certain that she would break into Xiaoyao realm in the future.


    She is the goddess of heaven in Wuyu City, and it is too late for others to curry favor with her. But Lin Chen, a guy who looks so ordinary, even wants her to apologize to herself!


    Everyone was a little silly.


    "You want me to apologize to you? Go to your dreams!" Qin Yan glanced at Lin Chen with disdain.


    "If I don''t apologize, I can only do it." Lin Chen said faintly, "if I do it and you apologize again, it will be too late. You just wanted to whip me, so I will whip you too."


    His tone was flat and casual.


    "You -"


    Qin Yan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Who does this guy think he is? He even wanted to beat himself with a whip. If his brother hadn''t shot him just now, he would have been beaten away by his own whip!


    What a guy with a nose and a face!


    "Brother, caihengfeng, the disciple of Lingxiao hall, came back to Wuyu city these days. Today, he held a Tianjiao meeting in Wuyou restaurant. It was a rare event and gathered many Tianjiao events in Wuyu city."


    "The pride meeting that day is about to begin. My sister is eager to go there, so she is so rash. You see, I have already apologized to you for her. Please forgive her?"


    Qin Zhen smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lingxiao hall is also a very famous force in the central region. It is at the same level as the Xingluo sect where Xia Xichan is located. The so-called Tianjiao club seems to have some meaning. However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, what matters to him?


    "You don''t have to explain so much. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t ignore other people''s lives. Just now the whip came at me. It can''t be explained simply by being rash."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly, "let her apologize to me, or I will start!"


    "Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Let me apologize to him. Who does he think he is? I think he just owes money!" Qin Yan disdains sneering.


    The people on the other side also felt that Lin Chen was a bit unkind. Qin zhenmingming had already given him face, but now he was almost shameless.


    However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no problem with his behavior.


    What Qin Yan did, of course, was for her to apologize, and even whether she accepted the apology or not was up to him!


    People thought he didn''t know what to do, but it was because they thought Lin Chen was inferior to Qin Zhen and Qin Yan.


    Everyone felt that Lin Chen was asking for trouble and forcing Qin Zhen to turn over.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Zhen twisted his eyebrows into a knot, and finally said to Qin Yan in a deep voice: "Yan''er, apologize!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He looked at Qin Zhen in surprise. Then he murmured to himself that his breath was well hidden. Was he aware of it?


    He didn''t believe it. If he was really just a first-class earth buns, Qin Zhen would force Qin Yan to apologize to him. Now I think Qin Zhen should have sensed something.


    Lin Chen watched everything coldly. Anyway, Qin Yan must apologize today. What he said cannot be taken back!


    Qin Yan almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears. She seemed harsh, but her brother, who always loved her and never let herself be wronged, even asked herself to apologize to this buns? She blushed: "I don''t! I don''t want to apologize to this bumpkin!"

 Chapter 1978

    "Be obedient!" Qin Zhen''s face sank and he shouted.


    Qin Yan''s eyes were full of tears. She bit her teeth like she was biting Lin Chen''s meat. Finally, she said to Lin Chen, "I''m sorry."


    Her voice was so low that it was obvious that something was wrong with her.


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you clearly." Lin Chen has no expression.


    This time, Qin Yan glared at Lin Chen and said loudly, "I''m sorry!"


    All the people around were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, in the end, the female devil of the Qin family actually apologized.


    Lin Chen was still expressionless and didn''t say anything. He took the Holy Ghost puppet and walked past Qin Zhen and Qin Yan. A moment later, he had already walked far away.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Zhen took a deep look at Lin Chen''s back, then pulled the scale dragon beast and took Qin Yan away. The onlookers also dispersed.


    After a while.


    "Brother, you -"


    Qin Yan bit her lips and couldn''t help but speak. Qin Zhen naturally knew what she wanted to say, interrupted her and said in a deep voice:


    "Just now, when the man grabbed the whip he pulled at you, I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in my heart. I feel that the man is not very simple!"


    "What''s not simple? It''s a first-class buns! If it weren''t for you, I would have beaten him away!" Qin Yan disagreed.


    "Maybe I''m being careless." Qin Zhen nodded and glared at Qin Yan: "even if he is not as good as you, why do you bully others for no reason? This is because you were wrong first! Your willful character must be changed, especially after a while we


    Go to the wind and thunder hall to take part in the examination of external disciples. If you provoke any big people there, you may bring great trouble to the Qin family! " "That bumpkin, how can he be compared with those who take part in the examination of the disciples outside the wind and thunder hall? He is so unkind that you have already apologized to him. He even forced me to apologize to him! I lost my face!" Qinyanbite


    Dental canal.


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t mention it again. We''d better hurry to worry free restaurant. The pride meeting is about to begin that day. Caihengfeng has returned from Lingxiao hall. He is already the third-class strongman in Xiaoyao. He really has boundless scenery."


    Qin Zhen had nothing to do with his spoiled sister. He could only change the subject with a headache.


    In his heart, he also agreed with Qin Yan''s words. He thought that the young man was too cold-blooded. This time, he was lucky to meet a good-natured man like himself, but if he walked outside with this character, he would suffer a heavy loss sooner or later.


    Although he felt that Lin Chen seemed not simple, he didn''t think that the other party was better than himself.


    For Lin Chen, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan are like passers-by, passing by and forgetting.


    At this moment, he stopped in front of the gate of a mansion. His face looked at the two words on the plaque in surprise. If he was struck by lightning, he almost suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    The saint demon puppet stood behind him like a stone carving.


    "Ancient oracle bone inscriptions?" Lin Chen murmured.


    The two words on the plaque are not common words in the sky que star region, but words in ancient times on the earth. The words in Xuanyuan small world are developed from ancient oracle bone inscriptions in ancient times and have many similarities.


    Lin Chen has been inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor, so he will not be a little strange to this ancient oracle bone inscriptions.


    How could he not be surprised to see the ancient characters of the earth on the dragon Yuan star?


    And the meaning of these two words is: Qin Fu!


    "Could it be that the people of Qin''s residence have something to do with the ancient times of the earth?"


    Lin Chen was a little excited. Looking at these two words, he just felt very friendly. He felt that he had met an old friend in a foreign land.


    At this time, a voice came out of the door. "It''s said that caihengfeng, the genius of the Cai family, held a Tianjiao meeting at Wuyou restaurant today. Tianjiao of Wuyu city all attended the meeting. Master Qin Zhen and Miss Qin Yan also passed away. Tut Tut, caihengfeng is a disciple of Lingxiao hall. This Tianjiao meeting is not right


    It''s more than normal, but I can''t see it! "


    "Don''t be paranoid. We are just servants, and we are not Tianjiao. Although it is said that everyone can go there, do you mean to go? The people at the party are not in the same world as us at all!"


    The two servants passed through the gate while talking. They just saw Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet standing at the door. The fat servant, with a high look, shouted to Lin Chen:


    "Where are you from? Do you know where this place is? Get out of the way and don''t block the gate of the Qin mansion!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and glanced at the fat servant. The fat servant suddenly felt a cold rush from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. His fat body trembled, and he took a step back in panic.


    "It''s not good to rush into someone else''s house. Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, are they the two just now? Tianjiao meeting is interesting. I''ll go and see if the so-called Tianjiao in the middle region is much more powerful than that in the South Region..."


    Lin Chen whispered and turned away with the Holy Ghost puppet.


    As for that arrogant fat servant, he couldn''t get into his eyes, nor was he qualified to make him angry.


    Watching Lin Chen leave, the fat servant also recovered. He thought that he was shocked for some reason and felt the strange eyes of his companions. He became angry and scolded Lin Chen''s back:


    "What''s the matter? The bird is still standing in front of our Qin house. Does he think this is where he can come in? He''s lucky to walk fast. Next time I meet him, I have to kill him, or I''ll be born of a turtle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Worry free restaurant has a nice name, which is popular with a group of young people in Wuyu city who don''t know the taste of worry but like to talk about it.


    Caihengfeng, the genius of Wuyu city who went out, came back to his hometown from Lingxiao hall. Today, a party called Tianjiao meeting was held here. All Tianjiao in Wuyu city gathered together.


    The whole worry free restaurant has been contracted today to hold this Tianjiao meeting.


    There are twenty or thirty young people in the restaurant. They are vigorous and vigorous. They drink and talk with each other. They are very lively. Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, who almost had a conflict with Lin Chen before, are also among them.


    "Brother, why hasn''t caihengfeng come yet?" Qin Yan looked expectantly at the door and asked Qin Zhen. Qin Zhen said with a smile, "a strong man always has a strong character and is arrogant. Naturally, he will not come early, but will appear last. Wait a little longer, and he will almost come. By the way, caihengfeng is now a strong man of level three in xiaoyaojing


    , you can''t call him by his first name as you did when you were a child. You should call him childe Cai! "


    "Brother, don''t worry, I know. He''s not the kind of bumpkin I met before. Naturally, I''ll be polite." Qin Yan nodded.


    Qin Zhen smiled bitterly. The woman was really careful. It seems that her younger sister still has a grudge against the young man before.


    But they didn''t find out. The hillbilly in Qin Yan''s mouth had been sitting at a wine table in the corner without anyone noticing when he was drinking. He also said to himself: "the wine in the middle region is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s much worse than my Chinese wine."

 Chapter 1979

    "Who are you that dares to take my seat?"


    Lin Chen was sitting at the wine table drinking wine. A somewhat angry voice came into his ears. He looked up and saw a tall, thin young man standing beside him, staring at him with great dissatisfaction. Hou Li was very upset. He just left. As a result, his seat was occupied by others. He was still a strange guy. His breath was only the first level of the spirit state. He didn''t know how this waste material got in


    there.


    All the people present were above the level 4 of Huashen realm. As a result, such a level 1 of Huashen realm dared to attend the Tianjiao meeting. He was a bullshit Tianjiao!


    "Don''t get up yet!" The waiting force has no good airway.


    "Is this table yours?" Lin Chen said. Hou Li sneered: "nonsense! Otherwise, how do you think the food and wine on the table came from? I just ordered the food and wine and left for a while. As a result, you sat down to eat and drink. It''s shameless to eat and drink


    No one! "


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He thought that the so-called Tianjiao meeting was just like the banquet on the earth. The table would have been set up first.


    After working for a long time, I got an oolong.


    "In that case, you can have the seat back." With these words, Lin Chen stood up and planned to take the saint devil puppet and change his position.


    "Wait! You can go and ask her to stay and have a drink with me. It will be regarded as an apology!"


    Hou Li noticed that he was sitting beside Lin Chen and looked like a clever and quiet Saint devil puppet. His eyes lit up and he said coldly.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    He drank other people''s wine. It was his fault, so this guy''s tone was very strong, and he didn''t care. But this guy actually asked the saint devil puppet to drink with him. You can imagine what he meant.


    In this world, there is absolutely no man who wants a woman to drink with him.


    Other people in the restaurant have also noticed the movement here and have looked over here.


    "Why is he here?"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were stunned when they saw Lin Chen. Qin Yan then looked at Lin Chen with a hate look. It was the first time for her to apologize. Naturally, she was very impressed.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him before?" "It''s just a guy who turns into a God. He can''t remember even if he met him before. He probably heard that there was a Tianjiao meeting here and came to join the fun. He didn''t think about it. He''s a fart Tianjiao. He''s cheeky


    Come here! "


    "Why did he conflict with Hou Li? Although Hou Li is not strong in our circle, he is also a strong man in the fifth level of Huashen realm. Isn''t this guy trying to die if he conflicts with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with playful eyes, just like a group of tigers and wolves looking at a rabbit that had strayed into their territory by mistake, with a trace of playfulness and ridicule.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ve just left for a while. This guy actually sat on my seat and ate and drank my wine and vegetables. Isn''t it too bad? I asked his woman to drink a few drinks with me. Isn''t it too much?"


    Hou Li smiled when he saw the crowd looking at him.


    "Not too much! Not too much at all! But you boy, you probably don''t just want to drink?"


    When they saw the holy devil puppet, they were all amazed. Then someone teased Hou Li.


    Hou Li laughed and ignored Lin Chen, who was more and more gloomy.


    "Unlucky fellow." Someone also looked at Lin Chen and said in his heart.


    "I even ate other people''s food and wine. Sure enough, it was the villagers who came to the city and wanted to laugh to death."


    Qin Yan showed disdain in her eyes, and then she looked at the saint devil puppet sympathetically. The beauty of the saint devil puppet also surprised him. If such a top-notch beauty is really a peasant woman, it would be too outrageous.


    Qin Zhen frowned. He could not see Hou Li''s behavior, so he planned to stop it.


    Qin Yan realized what Qin Zhen wanted to do, hesitated and didn''t stop. Although she hated Lin Chen, she didn''t want to see a woman spoiled by Hou Li, a lecherous guy.


    "It''s useless. I can''t even protect the women I brought with me. I don''t know what I''m doing here. I''m just fooling around!"


    In her heart, she despised Lin Chen even more.


    Just when Qin Zhen was about to speak, but Lin Chen was about to start, a voice suddenly came in from outside the door.


    "Ha ha! It''s really lively. Is everyone here?"


    A tall, handsome young man in Chinese clothes came in through the door.


    When they saw him, they all roared and surrounded him. Even Hou Li ran up with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Here comes young master Cai!"


    "Brother Hengfeng, here you are. Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. In a twinkling of an eye, you are already a super strongman of level three in Xiaoyao territory, but I''m not even level one in Xiaoyao territory!"


    "How can you compare with brother Hengfeng? With the strength of brother Hengfeng, you are also an elite figure in Lingxiao hall. Where can we compare!"


    "Hee hee! Brother Hengfeng is more handsome now. Why don''t you take my sister?"


    A group of people gathered around the young people, vied with each other, and opened their mouths one after another. Hou Li was also obsequious, and his words and those of others were generally flattering.


    Among them, there are some beautiful girls who seem to be joking. If caihengfeng really wants to accept them, he will never refuse them. Moreover, they can be praised when they return to the family.


    Caihengfeng looked enigmatic with a faint smile on his face, but he enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by everyone.


    He said with a faint smile, "in the Lingxiao hall, I''m just a nobody. My sister is the real favorite of heaven."


    "Young master Cai is modest. With your strength, as long as you take another step and break through the level of level 4 of the Xiaoyao realm, you will become a disciple of Lingxiao hall and soar to the sky."


    Although Qin Zhen was not as eager to behave as others, he also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Caihengfeng smiled and did not refute Qin Zhen''s words. He said with a smile: "Qin Zhen, we grew up together. Don''t be so polite in front of me. Just call my name as before!"


    "OK, Hengfeng." Qin Zhen laughed.


    "Yan''er is more beautiful than before!" Caihengfeng looked at Qin Yan beside Qin Zhen and said with a smile.


    Qin Yan blinked a pair of bright big eyes and said with a smile: "brother Hengfeng, long time no see. You are more handsome than before!"


    "Haha, I love to hear that!"


    Caihengfeng smiled and was very proud. Qin Yan was not so polite in front of him. This feeling of being flattered by everyone made him feel superior to others, just like the emperor.


    At this moment, he suddenly frowned.


    Because he saw a couple of men and women not far away and did not surround him like others.


    The woman''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t seem interested in him at all.


    The man shook his head and looked disappointed. Then he took the woman and turned around as if he were leaving. "Wait!" Caihengfeng and his wife sank slightly.

 Chapter 1980

    "The third level of the untroubled realm. Moreover, it is still a very common third level of the untroubled realm."


    When Lin Chen saw caihengfeng, he was disappointed. He was just the third level of xiaoyaojing, and he was only a very ordinary one in the third level of xiaoyaojing.


    Even in the same realm, the breath on the body can have a huge gap.


    Not to mention Lin Chen himself, for example, Lei Qianren, when he first stepped into the first level of Xiaoyao territory, his breath was almost as strong as that of the second level cultivators in Xiaoyao territory.


    After the scene just now, looking at caihengfeng, Lin Chen was very disappointed with the so-called central Tianjiao.


    Is this also called Tianjiao?


    There was a bit of a laugh in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, the favourites of the central region are naturally not comparable to those in the southern region. However, the Wuyu city is only a small city outside the central region. Caihengfeng is just an outside disciple in Lingxiao hall.


    Lin Chen is a top-level strongman in the southern region.


    These people seemed ordinary to him, but in fact they were easy to understand.


    Lin Chen shook his head and planned to leave with the Holy Ghost puppet and wait for Qin Zhen and Qin Yan outside. He also planned to learn from them why there were two ancient oracle inscriptions on the plaque at the gate of the Qin mansion.


    As for Hou Li, he was lucky. If Lin Chen had just started, he would have lost at least half of his life. At this time, Lin Chen was too lazy to argue with a small man who didn''t have eyes.


    "Wait!"


    However, just as Lin Chen was about to leave with the saint devil puppet, caihengfeng suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were a little angry. He looked at Lin Chen and the saint devil puppet on the surface and said with a light smile:


    "These two look strange. I haven''t seen them before?" "Ha ha! Brother Hengfeng, of course you haven''t seen him. This guy is a country bumpkin. He is a waste material of the first rank of God. He is not in our circle at all. He just came here to see the world, but he didn''t think about whether he could come here!


    He stole my wine just now. Hey hey, I''m going to ask the woman next to him to drink with me! "


    Hou Li followed Cai Hengfeng''s eyes and saw that it was Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet. He immediately sneered and said.


    "Oh!"


    Caihengfeng raised his voice very high and joked with a smile: "it was just the level of transforming God. Just now I saw him shaking his head. I thought he was an expert. I don''t like me, a mere disciple of the outer gate of Lingxiao hall!"


    Naturally, he had already noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was only the first level of the spirit realm, and he dared to show a disappointed expression towards him, which made him a little angry.


    At this time, he wanted Lin Chen to be embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! Hengfeng, why bother with him? Come on, come on, long time no see. Let''s have a good drink!"


    Qin Zhen laughed, picked up a wine cup and a wine pot, poured a glass of wine and handed it to caihengfeng.


    Qin Yan glanced at her brother, who was a good man. When could she change his character.


    He is obviously helping the villain. After all, if the villain provokes caihengfeng, the villain will die if caihengfeng acts.


    In fact, it is true.


    Although Qin Zhen felt that Lin Chen seemed not simple, he never thought that Lin Chen could take caihengfeng''s move. Even if he took caihengfeng''s move, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    After all, there is a big gap between level 1 of xiaoyaojing and level 3 of xiaoyaojing.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t seen you for so long. I should have a good drink."


    Caihengfeng smiled, and was too lazy to continue to talk to a small man of the first level in the spirit realm. That would lose his identity.


    He stretched out his hand to pick up Qin Zhen''s wine cup.


    The next moment, however, a voice sounded and his hands froze in mid air.


    "I really don''t like it."


    The people''s eyes all looked at Lin Chen. What he said just now was what he said.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Lin Chen''s face was still indifferent. What he said was just a fact. Although his own realm was also the third level of xiaoyaojing, caihengfeng was able to fight a group of people.


    The scene fell into a moment of silence.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The crowd roared with laughter, and some of them bowed forward and backward, and tears came out.


    "Poof! Hahaha! What is this guy talking about? He says he doesn''t look up to brother Hengfeng. Do you hear that? Brother Hengfeng is looked down upon by a man of level one in the spirit realm!"


    Hou Li pointed at Lin Chen, his expression exaggerated and he laughed more than once.


    "Hahaha! I heard that. This boy has drunk some wine and his head is not clear?"


    "Cut, it''s not worthy to give Hengfeng Ge a shoe! You dare to say anything!"


    "Hum! Talk nonsense, but you have to pay the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were also shocked.


    At the next moment, Qin Zhen smiled bitterly. Qin Yan gnashed her teeth and stared at Lin Chen. This ungrateful guy, his brother just helped to lead the conversation away. He even took the initiative to kill himself! It''s hopeless!


    "He''s such an egotist that he should be taught a lesson!" Qin Yan thought.


    "What did you say? You said you didn''t like me?"


    Caihengfeng is about to pick up the wine cup. He takes it back. He doesn''t get angry but smiles. He looks at Lin Chen and says.


    But his smile was a little cold.


    He has always been arrogant. Now he is returning home in gold. He wants to enjoy the admiration of the people. Now a waste man comes out and says that he is inferior to the other party. If he doesn''t want to maintain his demeanor, caihengfeng has directly slapped the other party dead! "Ha ha! Brother Hengfeng! Why do you care about this thing that doesn''t have eyes? He doesn''t deserve to make you angry or let you do it. I was just going to take care of him, so I asked my younger brother to do it for me. I don''t think he would dare to talk nonsense in the future


    Eight!


    Hou Li laughed loudly.


    With that, he seemed to be afraid of being preempted by others. His face was full of a ferocious smile, turned into a remnant, and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Well, Hou Li has taken the lead!"


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly said that it was a pity that Hou Li snatched an opportunity to curry favor with caihengfeng.


    Qin Zhen sighed and did not take action. Although he was kind-hearted, he would not go against caihengfeng for the sake of a guy he didn''t know.


    In his opinion, according to Lin Chen''s arrogant temper, it''s not a bad thing to get a lesson.


    Caihengfeng stood where he was, silent. Hou Li was right. The guy in front of him was not qualified to let him do anything. He didn''t need to do anything, so someone did it for him.


    This is the difference between each other!


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, let me -"


    In the blink of an eye, Hou Li came to Lin Chen and slapped Lin Chen in the face. He made a sound with a grim smile, and the palm of his hand was golden, which made the air burst.


    However, halfway through his words, he cut off!


    PA!


    He slapped him in the face and beat him out. "Why are you so cheap that you have to come and smoke yourself?"

 Chapter 1981

    The scene was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    All that remained was the wailing pain of Hou Li.


    The crowd fell to the ground after they were pulled out. Their right face almost flattened. They looked deformed and bloody. Waiting for Li, who was screaming, had a sense of unreality in their hearts. They suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion.


    Hou Li looked at Lin Chen with resentment and horror. At this moment, he didn''t understand that he was kicking the iron plate?


    "It turns out that you really have hidden some skills. You can beat Hou Li out so easily. At least it is the seventh level of transforming God. No wonder, brother, you say he is not simple!"


    Qin Yan was stunned, and then said faintly that although Lin Chen was in the seventh level of Huashen realm, which surprised her, there was still a long distance between the seventh level of Huashen realm and the Ninth level of her Huashen realm, which was not enough to surprise her.


    Qin Zhen''s eyes brightened and he nodded. However, he had a feeling that Qin Yan underestimated Lin Chen. He felt that Lin Chen''s strength was likely to reach the level of xiaoyaojing just like himself.


    In the surprised and shocked eyes of the crowd, Lin Chen took the Holy Ghost puppet and walked slowly towards the door, as if he had just shot a fly at random. His face did not change.


    At this moment, the faces of those who had just expressed their sarcasm at him were somewhat ugly.


    "If you hit someone, you want to leave? It''s too cheap to think about it!"


    A figure suddenly stood in front of Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet. It was caihengfeng with a gloomy face.


    Caihengfeng didn''t expect that he was wrong. The guy in front of him was not at the level of Huashen level at all. Just that slap, the other party was at least at the level of Huashen level 7.


    However, in his opinion, the first level and the seventh level of Huashen realm were not worth mentioning.


    If he was beaten by the other party and then left in a swagger, he would not have to hold the Tianjiao meeting. He would immediately become a laughing stock among the people.


    "That''s right! You want to leave when you hit someone? There''s no door!"


    "I can see that this guy is here to make trouble. He beat Hou Li like this and didn''t clean him up. Everyone here has become a joke!"


    "Hum! Do you think you can turn the sky after you abolish his hands and feet and change the seven levels of the divine realm?"


    The rest of the people reacted and shouted loudly. With a bang, they surrounded Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet, and stared at Lin Chen with a bad look.


    They could not even notice the realm of the saint, the devil and the puppet. Therefore, they regarded the saint, the devil and the puppet as too low and ignored them.


    There are oneortwo of these people, like Qin Zhen, who are first-class cultivators in the free range. However, although they shouted loudly, no one took the initiative to fight like Hou Li just now.


    Obviously, he was also frightened by Lin Chen''s terrible slap just now.


    Although these people are strong, they have not experienced many battles. Most of them rely on natural materials, earth treasures and pills. Their mental firmness is not qualified to compare with Lin Chen.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen looked at caihengfeng with a blank face and said faintly.


    "Brother Hengfeng, you must avenge me!"


    Hou Li, who was not far away, looked at Lin Chen bitterly and then shouted to caihengfeng.


    Caihengfeng nodded slightly, looked at Lin Chen with a cold, condescending look, and said faintly:


    "How about that? Since you broke his face, at least I''ll break your face too! It''s called paying back! Do you understand?"


    "One for another?" However, Lin Chen felt very funny and said coldly, "first of all, it was his own hand that moved first, which is called taking the blame for himself! Secondly, if he slapped me in the face just now, are you sure you would say something to pay back and smash his face


    £¿¡±


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Will it?


    Of course not!


    If Hou Li smashed Lin Chen''s face, they would not tell Hou Li what to say, but would also shout loudly that Lin Chen deserved it.


    When Lin Chen said this, it seemed that caihengfeng''s words were childish and ridiculous.


    Caihengfeng raised his eyebrows and said dismissively, "you''re talking too much nonsense. I just told you what I''m going to do, not to listen to your rebuttal! As long as I want to do something, whether it''s reasonable or unreasonable, it''s all right."


    The third-order atmosphere of the untroubled realm diffused around him, and the yellowish brown energy diffused around him, and the air seemed to become extremely heavy.


    This powerful atmosphere, combined with the hegemonic words, made many young people present feel a little excited.


    Some girls look at caihengfeng with little stars.


    This has always been the case in longyuanxing, especially in the middle regions. The law of the jungle is reasonable and useless. Only a hard fist is useful!


    Caihengfeng is stronger, so his words are right in the eyes of everyone!


    "Listen, this guy came here to reason. Haha, is this going to kill me?" Someone joked.


    "Hee hee! What if it''s reasonable? Can you eat it? In the end, brother Hengfeng is not going to clean it up! I hate this guy who doesn''t have the ability to talk so much!"


    A young girl with heavy makeup smiled.


    "Are you going to break your face by yourself, or am I going to do it?"


    Caihengfeng''s eyes were cold, like ice skates, staring at Lin Chen. His breath was majestic, like an abyss like a sea. It was terrible. It made the people on the side look at him full of worship and awe.


    Qin Zhen hesitated and said, "Hengfeng, this thing -"


    "Don''t interrupt and mind your own business!"


    Caihengfeng waved his hand and coldly interrupted Qin Zhen. In this case, Qin Zhen still had to help the other party speak, so he was too lazy to be polite.


    His own strength is stronger than Qin Zhen, and the strength of the Cai family is also stronger than the Qin family. He doesn''t need to give Qin Zhen face at all.


    Qin Yan pulls Qin Zhen''s clothes. Qin Zhen finally swallows the unspoken words and sighs slightly.


    Although he felt that Lin Chen might have reached the level of xiaoyaojing like him, even so, he was far from caihengfeng''s opponent.


    If you start with caihengfeng, it''s definitely over.


    He knows something about caihengfeng''s ruthless methods.


    "It seems that the reason doesn''t make sense?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Qin Yan is a little speechless. When is it? This guy still needs to reason. Is he a fool?


    Today, even if he talks about flowers, he must be picked up by caiheng.


    In Qin Yan''s opinion, Lin Chen''s smartest way is to suck his face out by himself. Otherwise, when caihengfeng starts, his head may be directly hit by a slap.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s mouth was tickled and he smiled jokingly, "in fact, I don''t like being reasonable. Since I''m not reasonable, let''s start!"


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!"


    Caihengfeng''s face was cold and he stepped out. He had already reached Lin Chen. His right palm turned into a rock, with a yellowish brown light, and suddenly pulled away from Lin Chen''s right face.


    Boom! The space was directly slapped and exploded!

 Chapter 1982

    Caihengfeng slapped his hands and pulled out the third-order atmosphere of the Xiaoyao realm, which also climbed to the extreme. All the people present, except Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet, felt frightened.


    Immediately, the people''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. Most of them were schadenfreude. Qin Zhen''s face was a little unbearable. A trace of sympathy also appeared on Qin Yan''s face.


    Although she hated Lin Chen for losing face, she didn''t want to see Lin Chen killed.


    "Right! That''s it. Smash his face and blow his head out!"


    Hou Li shouted excitedly and tore the wound on his face. At once, he showed his teeth again. However, he was still staring at Lin Chen with great excitement. He was afraid to miss the scene that Lin Chen was pulled out and even his brain was blown out.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen''s right hand was drawn out like lightning, and the later one came first, and he slapped it on caihengfeng with a sneer on his face.


    PA!!


    A deafening bang!


    Caihengfeng''s expression became distorted and his facial bones became distorted. Finally, the whole person was blown out with a bang, smashing the nearby wall to collapse, and then fell to the ground.


    "You don''t know what to do? Do you mean yourself?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was a little sarcastic. His expression was still plain. He took his hand back and wiped his clothes. It seemed that he disliked caihengfeng''s face for being too dirty.


    Caihengfeng is a third-class strongman in xiaoyaojing. Naturally, he is not as strong as Hou Li. Although his face bones are somewhat deformed and his jaw is dislocated, it is far from the point where Hou Li''s half face is torn.


    However, at this time, he was directly stunned by Lin Chen''s slap.


    The scene was extremely quiet. Hou Li, who was originally excited and shouting, had a big mouth and protruding eyes, but no voice came out again, as if his throat was blocked.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with frightened eyes. Someone swallowed spit and rubbed his eyes desperately. He suspected that something was wrong with his eyes.


    "How... How could it be?"


    Qin Yan was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock. In her eyes, the country bumpkin even slapped caihengfeng, the third level of xiaoyaojing, and knocked him unconscious?


    This is the most bizarre thing Qin Yan has ever encountered since she was so old!


    She was suddenly afraid. Her back was wet with cold sweat. Now she realized that Lin Chen was on the street before and said that if she didn''t apologize, she would whip her. It''s definitely not a joke.


    If she really didn''t apologize, she would have to be whipped.


    Moreover, depending on the other party''s style of being ruthless when she doesn''t make a move, she will definitely be beaten miserably.


    She originally thought that her brother saved the other side by taking action. Now she understands that where did she save the other side? It is clear that she saved herself!


    She stared at Lin Chen, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Qin Zhen was also stupefied. He thought Lin Chen was not simple, but he didn''t think it was so simple. He cleaned up caihengfeng so easily. It is estimated that level 4 of xiaoyaojing exists.


    This is a great force in the middle area of Lingxiao hall. It is also an internal disciple level. It belongs to the elite!


    "Is there anyone else?" Lin Chen looked around and said faintly.


    Originally, they stared at him badly. Now their faces turned green. What a joke! They are not fools. How could they go to die.


    Seeing Lin Chen, they were scared to step back.


    "What about you? Do you need another slap on the other side of the face?" Lin Chen looked at Hou Li and said faintly.


    "No... no need! You don''t care about the villains. Forgive... Forgive the little ones!" Hou Li was so scared that he peed in his pants and begged for mercy.


    If the other side of the face is also smashed, then he won''t live.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to take care of these unworthy guys. He said to Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, "you two come out with me."


    With that, he took the saint, the devil and the puppet and walked out of the gate first.


    Hearing his words, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan turned pale. They thought Lin Chen was going to settle accounts with Qin Yan, but after hesitation, they followed him out.


    "Elder, it''s all my sister''s fault! If you are still dissatisfied, we can -"


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Qin Zhen hurried to Lin Chen''s side and said urgently.


    His address to Lin Chen has changed unconsciously.


    Qin Yan bowed her head. At this time, she didn''t dare to talk. You know, even their ancestors of the Qin family were just a level 4 cultivator in the free land.


    The young man in front of him may also be a level Four existence in the free and unfettered environment, but he is sitting on the same level with her ancestors of the Qin family. Where can she be allowed to be unbridled?


    "I''m not trying to trouble her."


    Lin Chen stopped and waved Qin Zhen''s words. "I ask you, what''s the matter with the two words on the plaque at the gate of your Qin mansion?"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were both in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen asked this. Qin Zhen hurriedly said, "master, are you interested in that font? But to tell you the truth, I only know that those two words mean ''Qin mansion''. However, I don''t know that font at all. Since I was born, the plaque has been hung on the


    On the gate. Speaking of it, the history of the plaque is estimated to have been twenty or thirty thousand years! "


    "You don''t know anything about that plaque?" Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Qin Zhen said, "I really don''t know. However, if you are interested, you can follow me to the Qin mansion to meet our ancestors. He must know."


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded. He was very interested in why there were words from ancient times on the plaque. He must find out.


    Next, Qin Zhen showed the way respectfully. After a while, they came to the gate of Qin''s residence. Lin Chen looked up again at the plaque on the gate, and then followed Qin Zhen and Qin Yan into the gate.


    At this time, at the corner, two people suddenly came out. They were the two servants before. When the fat servant saw Lin Chen, he was stunned. His face was ferocious and said, "OK! You son of a bitch, you dare to come back! I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me? You dare to step into the gate of the Qin house and don''t see what you are


    West, is this where you can come? See how I deal with you! "


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and stared at Lin Chen with a sneer, looking like he was about to start.


    The other servant beside him was stunned when he saw Lin Chen, but he didn''t look like the fat servant. He just stared at Lin Chen. When he noticed that there were others around Lin Chen, he glanced at him and was stunned the next moment. When Qin Zhen heard the fat servant''s words, his respectful smile froze, his body staggered, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 1983

    "Why did you let me go?" Lin Chen looks at the fat servant.


    "Why? Just because I''m from the Qin family! I''m qualified to let you get out! Since you don''t get out, I''ll do it automatically! I won''t kill you!"


    The fat servant smiled grimly. He had said with his companions that if he met Lin Chen again, he would be born of a turtle if he didn''t beat him.


    At this time, he felt his companion pull his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fat servant looked at his companions and found that the opposite side was facing him desperately. In the blink of an eye, he looked in one direction with his chin.


    He was a little stunned. Looking in the direction pointed by his companion''s chin, he saw a man coming towards him with a full face of anger.


    "Little Qin Zhen... Young master?"


    The fat servant was startled. Why was master Qin Zhen here? Didn''t he go to the Tianjiao meeting? Besides, he didn''t provoke him. Why did he come towards him in a rage.


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Zhen kicked him in the stomach, and the whole man was kicked out. With a bang, the wall nearby collapsed, fell to the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, convulsed, screamed and couldn''t get up.


    "People from the Qin family? You deserve to say that you are from the Qin family? You are just a dog without eyes!" Qin Zhen scolded.


    Lin Chen''s strength is almost the same level as that of his Qin family ancestors. He has to respectfully accompany him with a smile and say "senior". As a result, the guy who doesn''t have eyes turned against Lin Chen and asked Lin Chen to get out!


    If Lin Chen was enraged and moved to anger the Qin family, and the Qin family had such a powerful enemy for no reason, it would be impossible to kill the servant alive.


    "Young master, are you... Have you made a mistake?"


    Until now, the fat servant still doesn''t know when he won''t have eyes. He just wants to get a hick out of here?


    "Hum! You are blind because you don''t know the real Buddha!"


    Qin Zhen didn''t bother to explain. He yelled, looked at the other servant who was as silent as a cicada, and shouted, "you drag this guy down to feed the scale dragon beast!"


    With that, he went back to Lin Chen, put on a respectful smiling face, and made a gesture of invitation, "senior, don''t let this kind of dog spoil your mood. Please follow me, and I''ll take you to my ancestors."


    Lin Chen nodded, took the saint, the devil and the puppet, followed Qin Zhen and Qin Yan and continued to walk towards the front. From beginning to end, he didn''t have much to say.


    Small minions like fat servants really don''t deserve his attention.


    Watching Qin Zhen and Lin Chen go away, the fat servant is already stupid.


    "Predecessor..."


    He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Young master Qin Zhen, he even called that man an elder. That shows that the man''s strength is definitely above Qin Zhen of the first level of xiaoyaojing!


    The fat servant''s face was pale, and the beady sweat was dripping from his forehead. He finally understood why Qin Zhen said he was a dog''s eye!


    The servant on the other side came back to himself, looked at the fat servant sympathetically, and then pulled the paralyzed fat servant to the side where the scale dragon beast was raised.


    What master Qin Zhen ordered, he can''t help it.


    "No! Don''t feed me to the scale dragon beast! Young master, elder, forgive me! I dare not do it again!"


    The fat servant screamed at Qin Zhen and Lin Chen, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Qin Zhen, Lin Chen and others are not evil people, but they are not good people. They should share their good intentions. The evil servants should take their own blame. They will not be soft hearted.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet went to a luxurious hall.


    "Master, wait here first. I''ll call my ancestors to come here now. Yan''er, just stay here and entertain them. I''ll come right away!"


    Qin Zhen smiled at Lin Chen, told Qin Yan again, turned and left the hall.


    In the hall, only Lin Chen, the saint devil puppet and Qin Yan are left. The saint devil puppet is always expressionless. Lin Chen''s face is indifferent, except Qin Yan''s embarrassment.


    Being alone with Lin Chen made her feel a little awkward and hot. Looking back now, her previous performance in front of Lin Chen was just like that of the evil servant before. She had eyes and didn''t know the real Buddha.


    "Well... Well, unexpectedly, your strength is so strong! Are you level 4 of xiaoyaojing?"


    Can''t stand this awkward atmosphere, Qin Yan said.


    She was arrogant and didn''t take Lin Chen seriously before. At this time, she had to have the cheek to call the elder, but she couldn''t say it. There was a trace of charming in her words. It seemed that she asked Lin Chen, and Lin Chen should immediately answer.


    Qin Yan has been sought after by countless men since childhood, and Lin Chen is a young man. In her opinion, as long as she shows a little kindness, Lin Chen will try to find topics to talk with her like other men and narrow the distance between them.


    However, after a long time, Lin Chen still didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard Qin Yan''s words.


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear what I asked you?" Qin Yan stamped her foot and became angry. The eldest lady had a temper tantrum and ignored that the strength of the other party was much stronger than her own.


    "I heard you, but why should I answer you?" Lin Chen looked at her and asked.


    "You -"


    Qin Yan is very angry. She is also a charming beauty. This guy doesn''t know how to pity her. He is so rude.


    What about the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory? When I join the wind and thunder hall, I will be more powerful than you. What''s so arrogant!


    "Yan''er, don''t be rude!"


    Outside the door came an old and dignified voice.


    Two figures came in from the door. The first one was a white haired old man with sharp eyes. Behind him was Qin Zhen with a respectful face.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the old man should be the old ancestor of the Qin family.


    He was a little excited. He wanted to know why there were two ancient words on the plaque of the Qin mansion?


    "Old ancestor!" Qin Yan said respectfully when she saw the old man. The old man nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "is this the friend zhen''er mentioned? I, qinyangtian, don''t know my friend''s name? My friend looks very young, but I didn''t expect that he has reached the third level of xiaoyaojing


    , how awesome the younger generation is! "


    Qinyangtian has learned from Qin Zhen what happened in Wuyou restaurant before.


    Originally, I thought Lin Chen was a level-4 cultivator in Xiaoyao, but when I saw Lin Chen, I realized that Lin Chen''s realm was not level-4 in Xiaoyao, but level-3 in Xiaoyao. Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was only the third level of xiaoyaojing. However, they weren''t too surprised. After all, there could be a big gap between the third level of xiaoyaojing. Lin Chen easily defeated caihengfeng, which only showed that


    , caihengfeng is a very general type in the third level of xiaoyaojing. Lin Chen hesitated and said faintly, "my name is Longya!

 Chapter 1984

    Dragon tooth!


    These two words have special meaning for Lin Chen.


    The reason why I call myself Longya is that, on the one hand, I don''t want to leave the southern region. When I came to the central region, I was told by the people of the southern region''s ten thousand poisons cult.


    on the other hand.


    If one day a general is as famous in the central region as he is in the southern region, Su man and Leng Hanyan will come to him if they hear the word "dragon tooth" in the central region.


    "Dragon tooth."


    Qin Yang recited the name in his heart. It was the first time he heard the name. He thought that this man was not the famous demons Tianjiao in the central region.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that this person said a pseudonym.


    "I heard zhen''er tell me that you are interested in the two words on the plaque on the gate of the Qin mansion. Can you tell me why you are interested?" Qin Yangtian smiled lightly with a trace of examination in his eyes.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I came here from another planet, and those two words are the words of the ancient times on the planet where I was born."


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked surprised. What did they mean? Could it be that they had hung a plaque in the Qin mansion for more than ten thousand years? Those two words on it came from other planets?


    What is the origin between the Qin family and the planet?


    "Are you serious?" Qinyangtian''s face was shocked and he was immediately excited.


    "Of course it is." Lin Chen said, "if I''m not mistaken, the person who left the plaque should come from the same place as me. If nothing happens, it was my master Xuanyuan who sent him here."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan!" Qin Yangtian was shocked and excited, "yes! You are indeed from the same planet as our ancestors. When he was there, he mentioned that he was sent out by his majesty Xuanyuan, and His Majesty was the most important person in his life


    People you admire. "


    "Where are your ancestors?"


    Lin Chen was also a little excited. Before him, Emperor Xuanyuan had sent some monks who had reached the realm of God to leave the small world of Xuanyuan and go to other places in the sky to experience and grow up. At the same time, he looked for the traces of ancient alien and sacred trees.


    The strength reached the realm of God, and it was difficult to grow on the earth at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen met a fellow villager here. Lin Chen was very happy and looked forward to it. The ancestors of the Qin family must also be investigating the news of ancient alien races and sacred trees. I don''t know whether they have found out the results now.


    Qin Yangtian sighed: "my ancestor came to longyuanxing 20000 years ago, but he left Wuyu city more than 10000 years ago. The plaque was left before he left. I was not born when he left."


    "Now more than 10000 years have passed, and there is no news about him. Unless he can break through the holy land, he should no longer be in this world according to the life span of about 10000 years in xiaoyaojing."


    Lin Chen frowned. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he got such a result.


    He said reluctantly, "do you know if your ancestors were looking for the whereabouts of some people? Did he find any clues?"


    Lin Chen''s question is very vague. If others listen to it, they probably don''t know what he is talking about. However, Qin Yangtian immediately said: "as far as I know, our ancestors left the home star and seemed to have a mission to look for some people and something. It''s a pity that he hasn''t found it. Later, he left Wuyu city to look for those people and that


    Things. " "Originally, he also passed the mission on to our Qin family leader, who passed it on from generation to generation to look for those people and objects. However, more than 6000 years ago, our Qin family suffered a great disaster. Although we finally got through the difficulties, the then family leader


    My great grandfather died. "


    "He had no time to tell me what the mission was, and then it fell!" Qin Yangtian said excitedly: "do you know, little friend, what people and things our ancestors were looking for? If you know, please tell me that as the leader of Qin family, I lost the mission handed down by our ancestors, which has always made me feel ashamed to be the first


    Zu! "


    Lin Chen sighed for a long time. He thought he could learn from Qin Yangtian about the ancient alien and sacred trees. Unexpectedly, after a long time, Qin Yangtian knew less than himself.


    I don''t know whether the ancestor of the Qin family is still alive. If he is still alive, maybe we can get useful information from him. Seeing Qin Yangtian''s face excited, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked at themselves curiously. Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, and then briefly talked with them about the invasion of Ancient Aliens into the earth, the disasters the earth suffered, and the taking away of the sacred tree


    Affection.


    The three of them, who also have earthly blood in their bodies, have the right to know these things.


    "I see!" After hearing this, Qin Yangtian suddenly understood what the Qin family had been looking for over the years.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were surprised, but for them, the hatred of the earth was too far away. They grew up in longyuanxing, not like Lin Chen.


    "It''s a pity that the people of the Qin family have been looking for so many years, but they still have no clue."


    Qinyangtian sighed, and the next sentence made Lin Chen feel more favorable to him.


    "But now that I know, in the next few years, I will continue to use the Qin family''s strength to find the news of ancient alien and sacred trees!" Qinyang heavenly way.


    Boom!!


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the door, like the door was kicked away.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people present were in a daze.


    "Which guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to come to my Qin family to make trouble?" As soon as Qin Yan''s Willow eyebrows rose, she took the lead in going out.


    When the ancestors of the Qin family left, it was the seventh level of Xiaoyao. At that time, the Qin family was also the first family in Wuyu city.


    Over the years, although the Qin family has not been as good as before, they are also one of the best in Wuyu city. Even if someone dares to make trouble, it is like the longevity man hanging. He is impatient.


    However, before Qin Yan stepped out of the gate, a cold cry came from outside. Hearing the sound, Qin Yan''s feet, which were just about to step out of the threshold, froze. Qin Yangtian and Qin Zhen also changed their faces. "The bastard who beat our Hengfeng family, get out of here quickly. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re hiding in the Qin family! Hum! No one can protect you today. Whoever dares to beat my Cai family, I think you''re tired of living


    £¡¡± "Oh, no! It''s the old man of the Cai family. I should have thought of it. Caihengfeng was beaten, and the old man who protects the calf will come to trouble! With the influence of the Cai family in Wuyu City, it''s absolutely impossible for you to enter our Qin residence


    Yes, I can''t hide it! " Qin Yangtian''s face was ugly. He quickly pointed to the door of the hut beside him. "Little friend Longya, go to hide in the house first and find a chance to run away! You and I can''t provoke this old thing!"

 Chapter 1985

    "Yes! Master Longya, hide quickly! It''s caigangyu from the Cai family, a man of the same generation as our ancestors. However, his strength is stronger than our ancestors. He is already the top of the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory. It is said that he is six away from Xiaoyao territory


    The steps are only one step away from the door. "


    Qin Zhen was also busy. "Caigangyu is extremely overbearing and protects his weaknesses. You hurt caihengfeng before. He came to trouble you!"


    Untroubled territory level 5?


    Lin Chen looked calm. The fifth level of xiaoyaojing belonged to the top strong in the southern region, and it belonged to the strong in the middle region.


    However, he did not take it seriously.


    After all, his strength can be raised to the level of level 7 of Xiaoyao territory after he uses the "flame fusion". What''s more, the saint devil puppet who hasn''t been around him is only one step away from level 9 of Xiaoyao territory.


    A five level peak in the free range is really not worth mentioning.


    Lin Chen hasn''t spoken yet, but a cold laugh has already sounded outside the door.


    "Here? Hum! You want to run. In my opinion, don''t waste your time. Even if you grow a pair of wings today, you can''t fly out of the palm of my hand! Even my Cai family dare to fight. I don''t know how to write death!"


    Accompanied by cold laughter, two figures came in from the door. In front of them was a tall old man with silver inch hair like a steel needle.


    The young man behind the old man was caihengfeng, who had been hurt and fainted by Lin Chen''s slap.


    Caihengfeng''s face is still red and swollen, but it is obvious that he has been treated and his chin has been corrected. At the moment, he is gnashing his teeth and staring at Lin Chen bitterly.


    The injury on his face is nothing. The key is that he was slapped and fainted in front of so many people. He has lost all his face. He can''t wait to skin and bone Lin Chen.


    Caigangyu walked in from the door. With an invisible force, he pushed Qin Yan back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha. Old Cai, there is a lot of fighting among the younger generation. Why do you want to join in? You''ve lost your dignity."


    Qin Yangtian moved his steps and stood in front of Lin Chen. He smiled politely at caigangyu.


    He also has a headache. According to the old guy''s temper, it is estimated that today''s affairs will be difficult to be cured. Let alone Lin Chen of level three in Xiaoyao territory, even level Four in Xiaoyao territory is far from the old guy''s opponent. "Qin Yangtian! Mind your own business. You can''t handle this! Do you think the Qin family was the first family in Wuyu city? Get out of the way right away, or don''t blame me for being rude! I''ll beat you up at your age


    , that would be ugly! "


    Caigang Yu was cold. His tone was cold and threatening. He did not give face to Qin Yangtian, the leader of the Qin family.


    Qin Yangtian''s face was ugly and he was a little angry, but his strength was not as good as others, so he could only endure it.


    Caihengfeng also said coldly, "Grandpa Qin, I advise you not to get angry. Although I don''t know how this guy came to the Qin family, I can regard him as having nothing to do with the Qin family!" "Let''s not say that our ancestors are much stronger than you. My sister alone is now stronger than our ancestors. She is a disciple of Lingxiao hall and is respected. When she comes back, my Cai family will not only be the first family in Wuyu City, but also the whole qianluan mountain


    Pulse, the first family in all surrounding towns! "


    "For your own sake and the good of the Qin family, don''t mind your own business!"


    Qin Yang''s body was shaking because of the weather. Caigangyu and he are of the same generation. It''s OK to speak unkindly to him. Now even caihengfeng, a young generation, dares to threaten him like this. He just feels that his old face is hot.


    Qin Yan almost burst out anger in her eyes and was about to speak. Although Qin Zhen was angry, he still shook his head at Qin Yan. At this time, Qin Yan would choke again, and the consequences would only be worse.


    Qin Yan bit her silver teeth and swallowed what she had to say.


    Although they were angry that Cai Gangyu and caihengfeng were too rampant, they also knew that the other side was right.


    Only caigangyu, the peak of the fifth level of the Xiaoyao realm, could defeat the Qin family.


    In addition, caiyuji, caihengfeng''s sister, has a terrible talent. She is young and has become an inner disciple of Lingxiao sect. It is said that she is highly valued.


    With caiyuji, the Cai family is likely to become the largest family around the qianluan mountains in the future, which is far from comparable to their declining Qin family.


    Qin Yangtian''s face changed, but he still stood in front of Lin Chen. Although he knew he could not change anything, Lin Chen had a relationship with the ancestors of the Qin family. He really didn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Chen smiled. He was moved by Qin Yangtian''s behavior. He stepped out, bypassed Qin Yangtian, and stood in front of CAI Gangyu and caihengfeng.


    Qin Yangtian opened his mouth and finally sighed. In his opinion, Lin Chen didn''t want to hurt his Qin family, so he took the initiative to bear caigangyu''s anger!


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen looked at caigangyu and asked faintly. It was exactly the same as the scene when he asked caihengfeng in the worry free restaurant.


    When caihengfeng saw Lin Chen''s indifferent expression, he was even more angry. He glanced at the holy devil puppet standing motionless aside, raised his eyebrows and said with a grim smile:


    "I want your woman to be my slave! What do you think? Do you have any opinion?"


    Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan all turned pale. Caihengfeng was so hateful that he wanted a woman to be his slave. It is estimated that there is no more humiliating thing in the world than this! "Of course, it won''t be easy! Since Hengfeng has a crush on your woman, he will do what he says first. This woman will be Hengfeng''s slave. If you have any opinion, don''t worry, I''ll beat you up!" Caigang


    Yu''s face was cold and proud, and he said to Lin Chen.


    He was not afraid of Lin Chen''s anger. On the contrary, the more Lin Chen was angry, the better. He played with his opponent between applause and looked at his opponent''s angry and painful but helpless expression, which was a very interesting thing for caigangyu.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen would be furious, and then started, Lin Chen suddenly laughed.


    He smiled, pointed to the saint devil puppet and said to caihengfeng, "you want her to be your woman, then go and take her away!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Qin Yan looked at Lin Chen with a trace of disdain. Qin Yangtian and Qin Zhen also showed a trace of disappointment on their faces. The Dragon Fang could even let women out to protect herself. It was too greedy to die.


    But no one noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes were cold! The saint devil puppet, who had been like a stone carving without any movement, also looked at caihengfeng at this time.

 Chapter 1986

    "Hahaha! You''re a smart loser. You know that a disaster is coming. You want to use women to please me?"


    Caihengfeng was stunned and burst out laughing. He was so proud in his smile that he felt completely elated and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Cai Gangyu sneered coldly and looked disdainful. "Beauty, come with me! This kind of waste material is not worthy of you at all. After you scold me, I will let you know that I am much better than him in all aspects!" Caihengfeng, with an obscene smile on his face, hurried to the saint devil puppet and stretched out his hand


    She''s going to go upstairs to her waist.


    "Hit him and save his life!" At this moment, Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet kicked out with one foot, which was a common move. However, with a bang, the air was kicked out with an explosion. Her right foot was so fast that caihengfeng could not see the afterimage.


    "Hengfeng, get away!" Caigangyu''s face changed greatly.


    Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were all stunned. In their eyes, the Holy Ghost puppet was just an ordinary woman. However, when they started, it gave them an unfathomable sense of horror.


    Bang! Caihengfeng didn''t know what was going on. He was kicked out and his body was crescent shaped in mid air. His mouth spewed blood with visceral debris. Finally, he crashed into three walls and fell tens of meters away


    Ground.


    "Gollum!"


    Qin Zhen looked at caihengfeng, who screamed on the ground, couldn''t get up, was covered in blood, and had lost half his life. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. When he looked at the holy devil puppet again, his eyes were full of horror.


    Qin Yangtian and Qin Yan both felt numb, especially Qin Yangtian. He knew that if he had faced this kick just now, the end would not be different from caihengfeng!


    The strength of this woman is definitely above that of level 4 of xiaoyaojing!


    At this time, everyone also understood that Lin Chen asked caihengfeng to take away the holy devil puppet. He was not timid, but asked caihengfeng to be beaten!


    "Just now, why did I seem to hear her call Longya the master?" Qin Yan thought of something, a little stunned.


    "Did you hear me wrong? The female elder may be stronger than the Dragon tooth elder. How can she call the Dragon tooth elder master?"


    Qin Zhen, who was beside Qin Yan, was stunned and said with a laugh.


    Just now, the holy devil puppet answered and shot in a flash. They were completely shocked by the holy devil puppet''s shot. As for what the holy devil puppet just said, they didn''t pay much attention.


    "I should have heard wrong." Qin Yan nodded and agreed with Qin Zhen. Although the Dragon tooth is strong, it is not such a powerful servant.


    "Bastard! How dare you -"


    Caigangyu came back to his senses. His face was gloomy and he shouted angrily. However, before he finished speaking, Lin Chen pointed his finger at caigangyu and said to the saint demon puppet:


    "Go and hit him!"


    "Yes, master!" The saint devil puppet nodded and rushed towards Cai Gangyu with a bang.


    "I heard right. She really called Longya the master!" Qin Yan exclaimed.


    "This... The Dragon tooth elder, is too powerful!"


    Qin Zhen was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen with adoring eyes. It was amazing that a woman who was so beautiful, so powerful, and even stronger than herself could call her master!


    "Death! Hengfeng is not your opponent. Do you think I am not your opponent?" When caigangyu saw the holy devil and puppet rushing towards him, he shouted loudly. His tan energy surged, and his body became about three meters high. His muscles swelled, and his body became like a pale gold gem, giving people a sense of invincibility. His right fist was like


    The giant hammer hit the head of the saint devil puppet who rushed to the front.


    "Broken mountain hammer!"


    Broken mountain hammer, the second-class martial art of the Cai family, is extremely powerful.


    Boom!!


    The air was smashed directly like glass by the hammer.


    Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan all held their breath. Although the saint devil puppet''s previous performance was amazing, they still didn''t think that the saint devil puppet would be caigangyu''s opponent.


    Cai Gangyu''s strength is only one step away from the sixth level of the untroubled territory. This strength can go sideways in most places in the central region.


    However, the holy devil puppet''s previous moves were also good. They felt that the holy devil puppet was not caigangyu''s opponent, but should also be able to fight with caigangyu for a while.


    The next moment, they were all confused. The figure of the holy devil puppet flashed like a blink and disappeared from Cai Gangyu''s face. He dodged his violent hammer. Cai Gangyu''s face turned crazy and he was scared to death. Before he could respond, the holy devil puppet appeared on his left and kicked him in the waist


    Side.


    Bang!


    Caigangyu was kicked out like a ball, hit a huge stone column, broke it, and finally hit the wall. With a roar, the wall collapsed, and caigangyu fell to the ground.


    The whole hall rumbled and shook, looking like it was about to collapse.


    Looking at Cai Gangyu lying on the ground and spitting blood out of his mouth, Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan all had their heads buzzing, as if Cai Gangyu''s hammer had just fallen on their heads, making them feel dizzy.


    The holy devil puppet''s action just now was as relaxed and comfortable as when he dealt with caihengfeng. Obviously, her strength was much stronger than caigangyu, otherwise it could not have been so easy.


    At least it''s also the level of level six of xiaoyaojing!


    "She... She''s so strong?" Qin Yan looked at the Holy Ghost puppet and was shocked.


    Cai Gangyu looked at the holy devil puppet with mixed anger. Although he just made a move, it was clear at a glance that he was not the opponent of the holy devil puppet at all.


    He never thought that there would be such a strong man beside Lin Chen!


    If he had known this, he would not have come here rashly.


    "Well, you step aside." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, master!" The saint devil puppet nodded and stood aside.


    At this moment, not only Qin Zhen, but also Qin Yangtian looked at Lin Chen with a trace of respect. It''s amazing that such a strong woman can be so obedient.


    Although they also felt that the saint devil puppet seemed a little different, they never thought that she was a puppet.


    Lin Chen looked at caigangyu, who was very embarrassed, and said with a smile, "don''t you pretend to be B now? Have you taken it?"


    Caigangyu''s old face turned red. He was as arrogant as before, but he was kicked out. He couldn''t turn red if he didn''t want to.


    He said angrily, "take a fart! If you have the ability, you can fight with me yourself. If you can beat me, I will take you! Otherwise, I won''t accept it!"


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Lin Chen said, "just now, you said that if I have an opinion, you will beat me until I have no opinion? Your idea is very good. I can learn! I will beat you until you are satisfied!"


    "Then come on! If you have the ability, you can fight me!" Caigangyu struggles to get up and sneers at Lin Chen. Although he is injured, he thinks that it is easy to catch Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen was going to beat Cai Gangyu to his clothes, Lin Chen pointed to Cai Gangyu and said to the holy devil puppet, "go! Go on beating him!"

 Chapter 1987

    Caigangyu''s face turned green immediately. Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were all speechless. They just thought Lin Chen was too shameless.


    I thought he wanted to go on his own for a long time, or let someone else do it for him!


    "Yes, master!" The holy devil should answer the way.


    Caigangyu hurriedly said, "wait! You are a big man. You always let a woman help you. Are you so spineless?"


    "Spineless? Hehe, what does this have to do with spines? It''s only because you''re too old and ugly. If you''re as handsome as me, maybe you can find a woman to help you."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. He felt very bored about CAI Gangyu''s low-level method of motivating generals.


    Boom!


    The holy devil puppet rushed towards Cai Gangyu and broke through the sound barrier.


    Cai Gangyu quickly raised his right hand and shouted, "wait! If you have the ability to fight with me and win, this broken Erdan will be yours!"


    I don''t know when a golden elixir emitting fluorescence appeared in caigangyu''s raised right hand.


    There is a purple mark on the pill. In addition, it is as transparent as gold colored glass. It emits a strong aura, which even forms a light fog.


    "Stop!" Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and said.


    The saint devil puppet stopped in front of caigangyu. Cai Gangyu was relieved. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. If he was kicked by the saint devil puppet again, he would die.


    "Broken Erdan?"


    Lin Chen looked at the pill in caigangyu''s hand. His eyes lit up. This "broken Erdan" should be a unique pill in the middle regions. He hadn''t heard of it, but with his eyesight, he saw that it was a top-notch holy pill!


    If he can get a top-grade holy pill, he can also impact the level 4 realm of the free territory.


    Caigangyu said, "breaking the Erdan is a top-grade holy pill. It has the effect of forging muscles and bones, expanding Qi and blood, assisting cultivation and improving the realm. As long as you fight with me and then you can win me, then this breaking Erdan is yours!"


    He said sarcastically, "how dare you fight me?"


    A pattern of the best holy pill?


    Linchen catches a strange word and recalls the words Xia Xichan said to him when he was in the eternal night city.


    The Holy Land peak of the soul is divided into nine turns.


    Correspondingly, the best holy pill, the best holy array, and the best holy utensils are also divided into nine sub levels. The best holy array is one to nine star.


    Since this broken Erdan is called the best holy Dan with one stripe, I think the best holy Dan should be divided into one to nine stripes.


    With his attainments in alchemy, almost in an instant, he understood what the so-called one to nine patterns meant.


    The effect of the best holy pill is too terrible. In the last step of refining, it will cause law vibration, making the pill surface appear law inscriptions, such as the purple mark on the broken pill.


    From the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, Lin Chen learned that the more the number of such inscriptions, the better the effect of the best holy pill.


    But unexpectedly, it turns out that the tianque star region ranks the best holy pill by the number of rule inscriptions, and the nine rule inscriptions are the ultimate.


    "Well, how dare you fight me? Hum! Are you going to hide behind a woman all your life?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was in a daze, caigangyu thought that the other party wanted to break Erdan, but he knew that he was not his opponent. He began to ridicule again.


    "Ancestral clan, my sister specially asked me to bring that broken pill to you to help you expand your life and break through the six-level bottleneck of the untroubled territory!"


    Not far away, caihengfeng could not help saying.


    Caigang Yuka has been at the peak of level 5 in Xiaoyao territory for many years. As he grows older, the deadline is getting closer and closer, and his body is beginning to age. It is more and more difficult to break through level 6 in Xiaoyao territory.


    This broken Erdan not only has the usual effect of helping to improve the realm, but also can forge muscles and bones and expand Qi and blood. It is the most suitable for caigangyu.


    Without this broken Erdan, without miracles, it would be difficult for him to break through level 6 of the untroubled territory in his life.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion!" Caigangyu waved his hand to caihengfeng and told him not to say anything more. He looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. "How about you dare to fight with me? If you win, the broken Erdan will be yours. If you lose, you don''t have to give me anything! Such a cheap thing


    , you dare not accept it? What a coward! If we dare not, we will leave! "


    Caihengfeng can''t see it, but he can see it. The guy across the street is just a level 3 xiaoyaojing.


    It''s impossible to lose to a third level of the untroubled realm. It''s also impossible to defeat Erdan and fall into the hands of the other party. "Dragon Fang, he''s trying to motivate you. Don''t pay attention to him! If you lose, it seems that you don''t have to give anything, but if you fall into his hands, you''ll be giving your life! By then, your life will be in his hands, which is


    I am not only unable to save you, but also restrained because of you! "


    Qin Yangtian opened his mouth and, speaking later, he politely pointed to the saint devil puppet.


    Like caigangyu, he has lived for thousands of years and has basically experienced everything. He can see what the devil Cai Gangyu is up to at a glance.


    "That''s right! Master Longya, you''d better listen to our ancestors. Although the po''erdan is good, you can''t fight a losing battle because of it. That would be unreasonable!" Qin Zhen also said.


    Qin Yan hesitated and said, "I advise you to listen to my ancestors. He is for your own good!"


    Caigangyu looked at the three guys who were in the way and was about to say something to stimulate Lin Chen again. He heard Lin Chen say slowly:


    "Yes, I''ll fight you!"


    "What do you mean, you want to fight me?"


    Caigangyu was stunned for a while, and then he was overjoyed: "OK, OK! This is what you said yourself, so don''t go back on it! You can''t call that woman anymore!"


    Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan all had their faces frozen. Qin Yan angrily said, "you''re blinded by profits. You''re hopeless!"


    Wisps of dark flames poured out of Lin Chen''s body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen turned into a dark flame by incarnating the flame.


    Caigangyu laughed to himself: "this fool thinks that he can change anything by using the law incarnation directly. He thinks that a third level of the Xiaoyao realm is likely to beat me. When I reach the top of the fifth level of the Xiaoyao realm, I am made of mud?"


    "In fact, I can let the long legged sister snatch your pill. However, since you want to fight me so much, I''ll let you lose it!" Lin Chen said faintly, and whispered in his heart, "the flame melts into the body!" With a bang, he turned into a remnant shadow and swept away towards Cai Gangyu.

 Chapter 1988

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, everyone was stunned. It occurred to him that Lin Chen could directly rob Cai Gangyu''s broken pill with the strength of the holy devil puppet.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t rob directly, but chose to fight with caigangyu.


    Caigangyu was startled. Just now he forgot this, but then he sneered. This boy must be an ignorant and fearless man. Since he knew he could rob, he even took the initiative to fight with himself. It was so stupid. Seeing Lin Chen not far away from him, he smiled coldly. The tan energy surged like a liquid, and his body soared again. His body turned into a light golden gem. His right fist was like a giant hammer. He stepped out in front of Lin Chen, right


    The fist smashed out.


    "Broken mountain hammer!"


    It was the previous move. The holy devil puppet was defeated easily. It was not that his move was too weak, but that the holy devil puppet crushed him in all directions in terms of strength and speed.


    This time, he was confident that he was absolutely sure to deal with Lin Chen.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Yangtian, the three of them, really didn''t understand where Lin Chen''s confidence came from and started with caigangyu. At this time, Qin Yangtian couldn''t help reminding him.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, caigangyu''s huge fist hit Lin Chen''s body, which turned into a black flame, and made a terrible roar. The air waves rushed in all directions, and the hall shook severely.


    Qin Yan could not help but close her eyes for the first time. Although Lin Chen incarnated the law, in her opinion, how could she resist Cai Gangyu''s terrorist attack?


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen will be badly hurt. It is very sad!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Another Bang came into Qin Yan''s ears, accompanied by screams, which made Qin Yan tremble and mourn for Lin Chen in her heart.


    "What... What is this?"


    "Hiss -"


    Qin Yangtian''s startled voice and Qin Zhen''s cold breath came into Qin Yan''s ears at the same time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Yan felt something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw a scene that made her numb. Lin Chen''s palm turned into a black flame and held caigangyu''s fist. Caigangyu''s lower body was in a state of flying.


    His face was full of blood, and there was a pool of blood on the ground, which was obviously vomited by him!


    Qin Yan''s eyes are round. The sound of collision at the beginning just now is that Cai Gangyu''s fist fell on the Dragon tooth''s hand and was followed by the Dragon tooth''s hand?


    What screams behind is not dragon Fang, but Cai Gangyu?


    The scene in front of Qin Yan is telling Qin Yan that this is the case. However, Qin Yan can''t believe it. This man is obviously just level 3 of Xiaoyao territory. How can he be stronger than caigangyu, the peak of level 5 of Xiaoyao territory?!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ignoring Qin Yangtian, who was stunned, Lin Chen struck Cai Gangyu with three palms in succession. The sound was like a mountain weighing 100000 kilograms, which fell to the ground. It was deafening.


    Each time Lin Chen slapped, caigangyu''s body shook. In the end, Lin Chen released him and threw him on the ground. He struggled desperately, but his body was paralyzed and he couldn''t get up at all.


    "That black flame should be an extremely powerful holy flame! But even so, the third level of dragon Fang Xiaoyao shouldn''t be so powerful!"


    Qinyangtian looked at Lin Chen and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Is it true that master Longya has been hiding his accomplishments before? Maybe his real realm has reached the sixth level of the untroubled realm?" Qin Zhen said.


    "It should be so!" Qinyangtian nodded.


    Caihengfeng, who is not far away, is now sweating. He did not expect that this man was so powerful that even his ancestors were no match for others.


    Now I think he just slapped himself before. He is already lucky. If he meets some fierce people, he may have been killed directly.


    "Now, have you taken it?" Lin Chen looked down at Cai Gangyu and said faintly, "if you take it, give me the broken pill."


    "This broken Erdan was given to me by Yuji. Yuji is now a disciple of Lingxiao hall and is highly valued. If you dare to rob my broken Erdan and she knows it, she will not spare you!" Caigangyu was fierce in appearance but weak in spirit.


    He cried bitterly in his heart. If he had known that this guy was hiding so deeply, he would not have forced the other party to fight with him. He was just throwing a rock at his own feet, and he had his own thoughts.


    "First of all, this is not a fight, but a win. You should understand the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat. Second, even if that caiyuji is the inner disciple of Lingxiao hall, I am not afraid at all!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and his face sank: "well, give me the broken Erdan. Don''t force me to kill!"


    Aware of the cold light in Lin Chen''s eyes, caigangyu''s face changed, and finally his face turned pig liver. He was very unwilling to give Lin Chen the broken pill.


    Lin Chen took over Po Erdan and didn''t leave them. Caihengfeng came over and helped caigangyu away.


    It''s not that he is kind-hearted, but that he is just a passer-by here. It''s easy for him to kill caigangyu and caihengfeng. He can walk away after killing them.


    But the rest of the Cai family, including that caiyuji, will surely blame the Qin family for their hatred. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to the Qin family.


    "Dragon tooth is small... Elder, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!"


    Qinyangtian regained his mind and hurried forward to speak. At first, he subconsciously wanted to call Lin Chen a little friend. Later, he immediately changed his mind and became a senior.


    Lin Chen''s ability to easily defeat Cai Gangyu is enough to be his senior.


    "Old Qin, don''t be so polite. Just call me Longya."


    Lin Chen took po''erdan away and smiled at Qin Yangtian. Qin Yangtian was moved by Qin Yangtian''s protection. He had a good impression of Qin Yangtian.


    "Good, dragon tooth!" Qin Yangtian laughed and didn''t hesitate.


    Qin Zhen''s eyes toward Lin Chen were full of admiration. Qin Yan''s eyes were complex. She never thought that the country bumpkin she despised at the beginning was so fierce.


    Lin Chen smiled and asked Qin Yangtian to help him prepare a quieter room. He planned to use the medicine of "breaking Erdan" to attack the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm. It should take a short time.


    During this time, if the Cai family is still looking for trouble, he and the Holy Ghost puppet can help to settle the problem. After all, it is because of him.


    After absorbing the power of "breaking Erdan", he will leave here and go to Tianbao mountain. "Tianbao mountain claims to be omniscient. I hope it doesn''t have a false name. It would be best if I could get the news of Han Yan and Man''er directly from Tianbao mountain." Lin Chen murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 1989

    More than ten days later, in a room in a quiet corner of the Qin mansion.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged, his eyes closed, like a stone statue.


    The "broken Erdan" has been swallowed by him. For more than ten days, he has been sitting like this, absorbing the terrible medicine contained in "broken Erdan" and never moved. His breathing sound, like the sound of a blower, inflated and fell on his chest. In this way, streams of white fog with a little black gushed out of his mouth and nose, and streams of air with pure spiritual power gushed out of the window


    To be swallowed by him, like a whale swallowing a sea.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of the tide beating on the reef, it was constantly coming out of Lin Chen''s body. It was frightening.


    In Lin Chen''s body, the three round spiritual cores were shining, shining like stars. The terrifying spiritual power surged through Lin Chen''s meridians, scouring his bones and viscera, and finally ran into the three spiritual cores like a hundred streams into the sea.


    The light emitted by the three spiritual cores is more and more bright, and the volume is much larger than ten days ago.


    At dusk, the yellow light of the setting sun passed through the window and fell on Lin Chen''s well-defined face. Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    His black eyes are very deep and shining with a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes, as if he had experienced too many things.


    Lin Chen stood up, patted his clothes and sighed slightly:


    "The gap between the third level and the fourth level of xiaoyaojing is much larger than that from the first level of xiaoyaojing to the third level of xiaoyaojing. It seems that it is still a little worse to break through to the fourth level of xiaoyaojing by relying on this'' breaking Erdan ''." The medicine contained in "breaking Aidan" is the same level as the "holy fruit of ice and fire" he obtained in the ice palace at the beginning. It is a pity that at this time, although he has absorbed all the medicine contained in "breaking Aidan", he is still at the fourth level of the untroubled territory


    It''s still a little poor. On the one hand, there is a big gap between the third level and the fourth level of xiaoyaojing. On the other hand, it is also because he understands the two kinds of laws. In addition, the cultivation methods are different from ordinary ones. To break through the same realm, he needs more energy than other cultivation methods


    There are many more Taoists.


    However, although he was a little disappointed, the more than ten days of seclusion also improved his realm.


    Moreover, this "breaking Erdan" also makes his muscles and bones more powerful, and his blood is strong. In general, his strength has been greatly improved. "It''s time to leave here. I promised Xia Xichan before. Three months later, I went to xingluozong to find her. Fortunately, it took me less time to absorb the power of ''breaking Aidan'' than I expected. Now it''s only a short time before I leave the eternal night city


    After more than a month, it should be enough for me to go to Tianbao mountain before I go to Xingluo sect. "


    "I just don''t know. Where was Baoshan that day?"


    Lin Chen said to himself, then left the room and went to the hall of the Qin mansion with the Holy Ghost puppet guarding the door.


    When he didn''t see Qin Yangtian in the hall, he just called a servant who passed by the door. Go and call Qin Yangtian.


    "Sir, please wait here for a while. I will call our master right away!"


    The servant looked very respectful, and looked at Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet curiously.


    Caigangyu, the master of the Cai family, came to trouble with caihengfeng. As a result, Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet cleaned up the mess. The matter of finally leaving in despair had already been spread in the Qin house. Everyone was very curious about Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet.


    When the servant saw Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet, he was so young. He thought that Lin Chen and the puppet were probably the Tianjiao level figures of the great power, and he was even more awed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as the servant turned to leave, Lin Chen said.


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?" The servant turned quickly and inquired.


    "Has anyone in the Cai family come to trouble these days?" Lin Chen said.


    The servant shook his head. "No!"


    "There''s no other problem. Go and call your host."


    Lin Chen nodded. The people of the Cai family didn''t come to trouble the Qin family. Naturally, it''s the best. As for whether the so-called caiyuji will come to trouble himself in the future, Lin Chen really doesn''t care.


    Not long after the servant left, Qin Yangtian hurried in from the door. "Long Ya, did you get out of the pass so soon?" Qinyangtian was a little surprised. He thought that it would take Lin Chen a long time to absorb the medicine contained in breaking Er Dan after Lin Chen got it, but unexpectedly


    Only ten days later, Lin Chen left the pass.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen had absorbed the medicine contained in the "broken Erdan" in these ten days.


    Lin Chen nodded and opened the door to the mountain: "old Qin, I want to go to Tianbao mountain, but I don''t know the specific location. I think you should know?"


    "I do." Qin Yangtian was stunned and nodded, "the headquarters of Tianbao mountain is in the core area of the central region, which is very far away from here. The lingzhuang of Tianbao mountain is all over the whole Longyuan star. There are many branches in the central region. Can I know if you


    What do you want to do when you go to Tianbao mountain? "


    He explained: "if you want to go to Tianbaoshan and buy something from them, you don''t have to go to Tianbaoshan headquarters."


    Lin Chen said, "it''s said that Baoshan is full of wonders and knows everything. I''m going to ask them about some people."


    "No, you''re going to Tianbao mountain to inquire about the ancient alien?" Qin Yangtian reacted and said.


    "I do have this plan, but apart from the ancient alien, I have to ask about some other people." Lin Chen nodded.


    Qin Yangtian sighed and said, "if you want to go to Tianbao mountain to inquire about the ancient alien, you will be disappointed. Although Tianbao mountain is known as omniscient, it is not really omniscient."


    "When we, the Qin family, were looking for information about the ancient alien, we naturally wanted to get clues from Tianbao mountain, but we found nothing." Seeing Lin Chen frowned slightly, he said: "of course, if we are strong enough to make Tianbao mountain pay attention to us and are willing to spend a lot of effort to help find out, then we may still find clues. Unfortunately, we Qin family


    And our ancestors did not have this ability. " "As for the information you need from other people, you don''t have to go directly to the headquarters of Tianbao mountain. After all, it''s too far away. The nearest branch of Tianbao mountain from qianluan mountain is cangque city. You can go there first


    Ask for information. "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to get such an answer from Qin Yangtian. He knew that he might not be able to get information about those ancient aliens from Tianbao mountain for the time being.


    However, if he is strong enough to be valued by Tianbao mountain in the future, it is likely that Tianbao mountain will spend a lot of energy to help him find information about Ancient Aliens. He plans to go to the Tianbaoshan branch of cangque city first anyway. Even if he can''t get the information about the ancient alien, it''s good to get the clue about the pattern in the sky when Fenghe town disappeared on the earth


    £¡


    As long as we understand what the pattern represents, we will have the clues of Leng Hanyan and Su man.


    "Long Ya, if you want to go to the Tianbaoshan branch of cangque City, you might as well take zhen''er and Yan''er with you." Qin Yang coughed and suddenly said, "yes, Longya, what do you think of my Yan''er?"

 Chapter 1990

    "Your family Yan''er? It''s very beautiful."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Qin Yangtian''s face showed a happy look. Just about to speak, he heard Lin Chen continue: "it''s just that he has a bad temper. If he doesn''t change his character, whoever marries him in the future will be unlucky!"


    "Cough! Cough!" Qin Yangtian''s words got stuck in his throat and choked him directly.


    "Old Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen looked surprised, but he felt a little funny in his heart. He didn''t know that the other party wanted to make up with Qin Yan, but Qin Yan''s character really didn''t catch a cold.


    "No... nothing!" Qinyangtian Shan waved his hand. Lin Chen said so. He couldn''t go on with his next words to match up Lin Chen and Qin Yan.


    Lin Chen asked again, "old Qin, what did you mean when you asked me to bring Qin Zhen and Qin Yan with you?" Qin Yangtian hurriedly said: "both of them are going to Yuanting city to take part in the examination of the external disciples of the wind and thunder hall. On the way, they will pass cangque city. You happen to be on your way. Both of them rarely go far away. If you go with them, you will


    At least in the first half of the road, I can rest assured that you are with them. "


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded and agreed directly.


    He knew that Qin Yangtian wanted Qin Zhen and Qin Yan to follow his own path. It was not so much to take care of them as to let Qin Zhen and Qin Yan have more opportunities to get along with themselves and deepen their feelings.


    Hearing that Qin Zhen and Qin Yan are going to take part in the examination of the external disciples of the wind and thunder hall, Lin Chen is also a little surprised.


    The wind and thunder hall, Xingluo sect and Lingxiao hall are at the same level of the sect gate. But now it should be on the other side of the wind and thunder hall.


    He must go to the wind and thunder hall in the future.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chen left Wuyu city with the Holy Ghost puppet, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan and hurried to cangque city. Along the way, Qin Zhen was very polite to Lin Chen. She seemed to have something to do with Lin Chen. It was Qin Yan. This woman seemed to have some complaints against Lin Chen. Sometimes she secretly watched Lin Chen gnash her teeth, making Lin Chen a little confused


    , what''s the situation with this woman? I don''t think I provoked her?


    Is it difficult? She is still holding a grudge. When she was in Wuyu City, she asked herself if she didn''t pay attention to her affairs? The central region is extremely vast, and its area is many times larger than that of the southern region. The distance between Wuyu city and cangque city is not particularly far in the central region. However, even if Lin Chen tears the space and rushes to cangque city at full speed, it will cost


    More than ten days of Kung Fu.


    The so-called tearing space to get on the way is not a continuous tearing space. After all, every time we tear space, we actually consume a lot of spiritual power. It''s not too much to say that it''s physical work.


    Therefore, after tearing the space several times in succession, you basically need to rest for a period of time.


    The weaker her strength is, the more rest she needs. Qin Zhen of the first level of Xiaoyao realm is OK. Qin Yan of the Ninth level of Huashen realm becomes a drag and needs to rest from time to time. Lin Chen didn''t say much either. When Qin Yan and Qin Zhen were resting, he was meditating and practicing. Qin Zhen was worshipping him. He understood that Lin Chen''s strength was so strong. Maybe he had opportunities and talents, but it must be constantly


    Practice hard.


    This day, at noon.


    Over a jungle, four gaps in space suddenly appeared. Immediately, four figures stepped out of the gap. It was Lin Chen, the Holy Ghost puppet, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan.


    "Master, this should be the barren moon forest. We are not far from cangque city. We will be there in another day!" Qin Zhen looked at the surrounding environment, then his face was happy and he said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, "in that case, let''s speed up our pace."


    "Good!" Qin Zhen nodded.


    "I... I need a break." Qin Yan''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen and Qin Zhen look at Qin Yan, and then they find that Qin Yan''s pretty face has turned white, and there are some beads of sweat on her forehead, which is obviously the limit.


    Qin Yan also knew that she and Lin Chen were on their way together, which was a bit of a drag. Although she was a little unruly, she was also tough. If she wasn''t really too strong to carry, she would keep gritting her teeth.


    "Master, look at this..." Qin Zhen felt sorry for his sister.


    "Then take a rest. It''s not urgent to have a meeting in a minute and a half."


    Lin Chen nodded, took the Holy Ghost puppet, and fell down toward the jungle below.


    "Doesn''t this guy seem so annoying?" Qin Yan looked at Lin Chen falling down and whispered, but then she gritted her teeth again and said, ''no! This guy is so annoying, arrogant! The old ancestor really wanted to set me up with him. Hum! He doesn''t like me. I don''t like him


    £¡¡¯


    The night before she left the Qin mansion, Qin Yangtian talked to her. The meaning of the words was obvious. It was to let her get closer to Lin Chen. It was clear that he wanted to make her and Lin Chen.


    In addition, it also revealed that Lin Chen said that she had a bad temper. Qin Yangtian asked her to be gentle in the future and must change the old lady''s temper.


    Qin Yan didn''t dare to say anything in front of Qin Yangtian at that time. She could only nod her head and promise, but she was gnashing her teeth at Lin Chen. This guy even said that she had a bad temper. It was clear that she was saying that she didn''t look up to her. How hateful!


    "Yan''er, what are you muttering about? Keep up!"


    Qin Zhen said a word to Qin Yan and immediately chased Lin Chen.


    Qin Yan rolled her eyes at Qin Zhen''s back. After her brother had an idol, she didn''t even care about her sister!


    When Qin Zhen and Qin Yan also fell to the ground, Lin Chen suddenly looked to the right and forward when he was just going to have a rest.


    "There seems to be someone over there?" Lin Chen said.


    With that, he walked directly to the right front, and the saint devil puppet followed him.


    "Someone? Who can there be in this wilderness? Is it difficult for someone to go to such a place to catch monsters and sell them?"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan look at each other, and Qin Yan wonders.


    "I don''t know. Just follow up. Master Longya shouldn''t get thick."


    Qin Zhen shook his head, and both of them hurried up.


    In the area in front of them on the right, in addition to the big trees, there is also a slender plant like bamboo with a height of 45 meters.


    After following up, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan saw Lin Chen hiding behind a piece of that kind of plant, peeping at something through the interval.


    The saint devil puppet squatted down beside him honestly.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yanzheng are confused and want to ask. Lin Chen makes a silent gesture and lets them pass.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were even more suspicious. They quietly paced past and squatted beside Lin Chen. Through the gap, they finally knew what Lin Chen was looking at. Almost at the same time, both of them were shocked. Qin Yan''s pretty face turned blue with fear. Let alone him, Qin Zhen''s face turned white, while Lin Chen''s face was very gloomy!

 Chapter 1991

    Not far from Lin Chen, there was a young man in black.


    The young man is handsome, with long and thin eyes. His face is too white, giving people a sense of femininity. At the moment, he sits on a stone and looks at an old and simple black tower about half the size of a palm in his hand.


    On the tree beside him was a pair of men and women in their thirties, dressed like villagers. The two men and women were very excited. They were full of tears and pleading. They struggled desperately, but they couldn''t get rid of the rope on their bodies. They even screamed desperately, but they couldn''t make a sound at all. Lin Chen saw at a glance that their vocal cords had been made


    You''ve lost your touch.


    What made Lin Chen and Qin Zhen look pale was that there was a transparent crystal vessel the size of a bucket near the young man.


    Inside the vessel, there was a baby boy whose body was soaked in dark green liquid. He looked less than a year old. The baby boy was naked, and his body was cut with sharp blades. Some of his bones were visible.


    The baby boy was in a coma. It would be difficult to tell whether he was alive or dead if his body did not twitch occasionally. "The black pagoda should not be easy, but it seems that there is nothing extraordinary. Just take it back to the master. He should be able to see what it is. If the black pagoda is really a good thing, then I can get him


    The reward of "


    Shaoziyao said a word to himself, then he put the black tower into the ring of space, raised his eyebrows, glanced at the baby in the vessel, and then looked at the man and woman with a joke, He smiled: "I haven''t eaten fresh baby''s flesh and blood for a long time. With the seasoning juice I made myself, it''s really delicious in this world. I cut the flesh and blood, soaked it for a quarter of an hour, and it''s almost delicious. You''re so excited. Why, you want to taste it


    Taste your children? "


    "Hmm -"


    The men and women had round eyes, shook their heads desperately, opened their mouths wide, and shouted desperately. In the end, they could only make a hesitant sound.


    "Why, do you want to eat?"


    Shaoziyao stood up with an exaggerated expression and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a portion. Do you want to eat his hands or feet?"


    "Hmmm! --"


    The two men and women made some sharp voices, shook their heads desperately, and their tears kept flowing. They looked like they were going crazy.


    Shaoziyao laughed. He liked the feeling of playing around with others. The more people cried, the happier he felt.


    "It''s your honor to please me with your life, you lowly creatures." Shaoziyao smiled faintly and turned to walk towards the child. Lin Chen, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, who are hiding not far away, are all angry at this scene. The young man is so hateful that he treats a child like a pig or a dog and wants to eat it raw. It''s hard to imagine that the baby accepts


    What kind of pain.


    Seeing shaoziyao walking towards the baby, they all planned to rush out. However, at the moment shaoziyao turned around, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were shocked, and Qin Zhen suddenly caught Lin Chen.


    "Master, don''t rush out. We can''t go out. Let''s go quickly!" Qin Zhen used a special method to transmit sounds into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen wondered in his heart that Qin Zhen''s character should be able to make a direct move. Why is he in a hurry to leave now?


    He followed Qin Yan''s eyes and saw a ferocious red face embroidered on the back of the young man''s black robe.


    Just now the young man was sitting facing them, so they didn''t see the face pattern. Now the young man turned around, and the pattern fell into their eyes.


    "That mark means that this man is an inner disciple of the demon Spirit Valley." Seeing Lin Chen confused, Qin Zhen explained.


    "Demon Valley?" Lin Chen whispered. As far as he knew, the valley of evil spirits seemed to be a top sect in the central region.


    Qin Zhen was puzzled. Could it be difficult? This elder Longya doesn''t even know about the sect in the Middle Kingdom, which everyone knows about?


    At this time, he also had no time to think about it. The voice explained: "magic Valley, like Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain, is the three strongest forces in the central region." "Of course, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon and numerous powerful forces are hidden in the central region. Perhaps there are stronger forces than these three forces, but at least in the face, these three forces are the strongest, compared with Lingxiao hall, Fenglei hall, Yanluo hall


    Qingyang hall, Xingluo sect, Jinyan sect, Luohan sect, etc. are one level stronger. " "Among the three forces, demon Spirit Valley, Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain, the demon Spirit Valley is the most feared. The people of the demon Spirit Valley are domineering and ferocious. Some of them practice evil skills, eat the same kind of flesh and blood, and use others as cauldrons. They should have


    As much as possible. It''s equivalent to a cancer in the middle, but no one can pull it out. "


    "The mark on this man''s black robe is the symbol of the evil spirit valley. Cyan represents the external disciples, blood red represents the internal disciples, and gold represents the members of the elder level!"


    "People in the magic Valley may not have the mark on their bodies, but if they have the mark on their bodies, they must be people in the magic Valley, because no one dares to imitate." "There is a red pattern behind this man, that is to say, he must be an inner disciple of the demon Spirit Valley, or at least the existence of level 7 of the free territory! It''s not that I don''t want to save the child and his parents, but that we can''t save them at all, if he finds out


    , even we will die! "


    Qin Zhen''s face was full of fear.


    The weakest of the inner disciples of the evil spirit Valley is the seventh level of xiaoyaojing. Moreover, because the martial arts of the evil spirit valley are extremely powerful, they often have the strength to fight against ordinary monks.


    To him, the disciples in the evil spirit valley are simply unattainable. To provoke each other is no different from seeking death.


    Even though he thinks Lin Chen and the saint devil puppet are very strong, he also thinks that Lin Chen and the saint devil puppet are nothing in front of the disciples in the demon Spirit Valley!


    "Let''s go quickly. If we are found, we will die!" Qin Yan thought of some rumors about the disciples of the evil spirit valley. She was so scared that she trembled and turned pale. She whispered in a hurry.


    The weakest disciple of the inner sect of the evil spirit Valley is also the existence of level 7 of the untroubled realm?


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the holy devil puppet beside him. Then he shook his head, "I''m afraid we can''t go."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were stunned.


    At this time, a joking voice sounded not far away.


    "Have you been hiding enough over there? If you have, get out quickly. It''s better to go out on your own. Otherwise, I''ll go straight and you won''t even have a chance to go out!"


    Shaoziyao looked in the direction of Lin Chen, like a proud fox, and said with a smile that he had already found something moving over there. Immediately, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan had no blood on their faces, just like two white rabbits stared at by a hungry wolf. They were stiff all over!

 Chapter 1992

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shaoziyao then waved his hand casually. A gust of wind swept away in the direction of Lin Chen. In an instant, the trees around Lin Chen, including the huge trees more than ten meters high, were uprooted and blown away.


    Lin Chen was exposed to shaoziyao.


    "Tut Tut, I''m lucky that two beauties came to my house!"


    Shaoziyao''s eyes lit up when he saw the Holy Ghost puppet and Qin Yan. His cultivation method was evil. He ate baby''s flesh and blood, which was good for his cultivation.


    As a normal man, he is not only fond of eating baby flesh and blood, but also interested in beautiful women.


    Lin Chen and Qin Zhen, the holy devil puppet and Qin Yan, just glanced at each other at the beginning, and then they became the air and ignored them directly.


    Hearing shaoziyao''s words, Qin Yan''s face turned white again.


    "Run separately! If you can run one, it''s one!"


    Qin Zhen reacted quickly and made a decision in an instant. He shouted loudly, then grabbed Qin Yan''s shoulder and threw it away in the distance. Then he swept away in the other direction and shouted to Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet:


    "Two elders! You run too! We are not the opponent of this guy. If we fall into his hands, there will be no good results. If we can run one, we will be one!"


    Qin Yan reacted, and with the help of the force Qin Zhen threw her out, she flew madly to the distance.


    Lin Chen stood where he was, and did not hear his order. The holy devil puppet naturally stood beside him motionless.


    "Run? If you run away, I shaoziyao won''t be qualified to be an inner disciple of the demon Spirit Valley." Shaoziyao was only amused to see Qin Zhen and Qin Yan running away. He saw at a glance that the strongest of the four people in front of him was the third level of xiaoyaojing, followed by the first level of xiaoyaojing and the Ninth level of Huashen. He was tall and hot,


    The woman he was most interested in had a faint breath.


    In front of him at level 7 of the free territory, these people even want to run. How can he not feel funny?


    He pushed it out with one palm, and the air vibrated, making a tsunami like sound. An invisible wave of energy surged towards Lin Chen. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    The next moment.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, who had already escaped to a distance, felt the energy beating on their bodies. As soon as their bodies shook, they vomited blood from their mouths and fell to the ground. As soon as their eyes turned over, they fainted directly.


    Before they passed out, they had the same idea in their minds: it''s over!


    The people of the evil spirit valley are notorious. If they fall into the hands of the other party, they will definitely come to no good end. The parents who were tied up saw Lin Chen appear. There was a trace of Qi Yi in their eyes. As a result, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan did not dare to fight shaoziyao. They turned around and ran for their lives. Shaoziyao slapped Qin Zhen and Qin Yan at random


    They were stunned, and their eyes showed despair again.


    Looking at the baby immersed in the dark green liquid, they kept crying.


    "Hey, you two, are you all right?"


    Shaoziyao was surprised when he saw Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet. He still stood where he was and was not stunned by his palm wind.


    You should know that you just slapped them, but you didn''t avoid them. How could they not be knocked unconscious by yourself?


    Although he didn''t use any strength at all, he saw that the strongest opponent was level 3 of xiaoyaojing, so he controlled the strength of this palm very well. Only when his strength reached level 4 of xiaoyaojing can he continue.


    As a result, these two people came next!


    "It seems that you two have hidden some strength? It''s interesting!" Shaoziyao thought of something. Instead of being shocked and angry, he laughed even more happily.


    If the opponent is too weak, it would be too boring.


    However, no matter how strong the opponent is, how can he be stronger than the seventh level of xiaoyaojing?


    "Level 7 of the untroubled territory?"


    Lin Chen frowned and stared at shaoziyao. Shaoziyao had just started. He realized that the opponent''s breath was much weaker than that of the saint devil puppet, but it was much stronger than that of duzhesheng and Moyi.


    "You have some eyesight. You can even see that I am level seven in Xiaoyao territory! Since you know I am level seven in Xiaoyao territory, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy? Maybe I can spare your life?"


    Shaoziyao was stunned, then he joked and said, looking like Lin Chen.


    "Are you going to eat him?" Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anger. He pointed to the baby with all the wounds in the transparent vessel and answered the question.


    "That''s right! Do you have a problem?" Shaoziyao said with a smile.


    "Damn you!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha! Should I die? How can I die again? Who can kill me? This world is the law of the jungle. It''s their honor for weak people to use their lives to please the strong!"


    Shaoziyao burst out laughing.


    The next moment, his face was cold, and a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. A roar came from under his feet, turning into a residual shadow, and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "I only like babies and beauties. I''m not interested in adult men, so you can die. It''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    Shaoziyao''s ferocious laughter rang out.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen, his body turned into a dark flame. At the first time, he incarnated the law and used "flame fusion" to enhance his strength to the peak.


    The other party was a seventh level cultivator in the free territory, and he was also an inner disciple of the demon Spirit Valley. The martial arts and skills he cultivated were absolutely not simple. Lin Chen dared not be careless.


    Before taking the "broken Erdan", he used the "fire melting body", and his strength has reached the seventh level of the untroubled territory.


    Now that his strength has improved again, he wants to try to see if he can win the man in front of him. That is why he didn''t let the saint devil puppet take the shot at the first time.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hands for the first time. Lin Chen made a roar under his feet. The ground shook severely within a radius of ten miles. He also rushed towards the other party.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was less than two meters.


    "How dare you even take the initiative to rush in front of me? I have to say, you are really an idiot!"


    Shaozi Yaosen smiled coldly. His right hand was like an eagle''s claw, emitting a gray fog, filled with a death breath that made everything wither, and waved it to Lin Chen.


    Tear it!


    Five black cracks first appeared in the space!


    "Soul losing claw!"


    "All over the sky!" Lin Chen also shouted angrily. Xuanyuan spear, like a dragon at sea, stabbed at the other side.


    Boom!


    The claws collided with the Xuanyuan gun. The space exploded and the energy surged wildly. Lin Chen and shaoziyao were shocked at the same time. With strong anti shock force, they beat each other out for more than ten meters. Shaoziyao''s face was startled: "no way! You are also the seventh level of xiaoyaojing? What''s more, you clearly understand the law of fire. Why do I detect a trace of the law of death from you?"

 Chapter 1993

    The most powerful skill of the evil spirit Valley belongs to the holy Tao level. To practice that skill, the prerequisite is to understand the law of death.


    However, the practitioners who understand the law of death are extremely rare.


    Even if the evil spirit Valley looks for a cultivator who understands the law of death in the whole Longyuan star, the number is still very small. What shaoziyao understands is the law of death, and he is his master. He has been looking for many years before he finally finds a disciple.


    Lin Chen''s attack was mainly based on the terrifying and hot energy of the flame, especially with the imperious dragon devouring fire. Although there was a hint of the law of death in his attack, it had never been detected.


    However, shaoziyao himself understood the law of death. He was also very sensitive to the smell of the law of death. As soon as he fought, he realized it. Compared with the fact that Lin Chen''s combat power has reached the level of level 7 in the untroubled realm, he is even more surprised that Lin Chen clearly controls a flame whose power is absolutely at the top of the holy flame list, which shows that he understands the law of fire. Why is there death in the attack


    Death law breath?


    "The law of death?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He also noticed that shaoziyao''s horrible death breath when he attacked. The law he understood was undoubtedly the same as the "grey law" he understood except for the law of fire.


    So, is the "grey law" the law of death?


    At the same time, the bound men and women stopped struggling and stared at the scene in front of them. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen and shaoziyao could fight like equals. In their eyes, hope and entreaty lit up.


    "I see!"


    Shaoziyao suddenly looked jealous and stared at Lin Chen: "how can you understand two laws at the same time, the law of fire and the law of death?"


    You can''t be too young to be jealous. You know, it''s very rare to understand the two laws. There is one law among them, which is the same extremely rare law of death!


    It was like a miracle, but now it appeared before his eyes.


    You know, the valley leader of the evil spirit Valley has understood the law of fire and the law of death at the same time, and the amazing hegemonic fighting power of the valley leader has a great relationship with this.


    Shaoziyao has always claimed to be the favorite of heaven, but now he finds that the other person''s talent is stronger than himself. How can he not be jealous?


    He could not wait to take his place. Instead, he understood the law of fire and the law of death at the same time!


    "So what?" Lin Chen said.


    "Damn you! Hum! It''s exciting to think about killing people who are more talented than me!"


    Shaoziyao grinned grimly, his body trembled with excitement, and gray fog poured out of his body. Finally, his body turned into gray fog, which seemed very unreal.


    The surrounding trees, after touching the gray mist escaping from his body, withered directly, and finally even turned into powder and annihilated.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the pair of men and women tied not far away, as well as Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and the baby on the ground. He flew directly to the sky.


    "If you want to kill me, let''s see if you can do that!" Lin Chen Leng hum.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Shaoziyao chases Lin Chen, and they reach an altitude of more than 1000 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Shaoziyao clapped his two palms and roared twice. From both sides of Lin Chen, two huge palms, ten meters high, formed by gray fog, hit Lin Chen at the same time.


    Lin Chen waved the Xuanyuan gun, and the black fire waves rolled and hit the two gray fog palms.


    Boom!! At the collision site, there was a space gap that was tens of meters long. The sky and the earth changed color. Black flames and gray fog surged and tangled together. The terrible energy afterwaves rushed in all directions. Many towns hundreds of miles away welcomed a terrible wave


    Wind.


    The gray fog finally disappeared, and shaoziyao kept getting closer to Lin Chen.


    "What a powerful flame. How could I not know that there is this black flame on the holy flame list?"


    Shaoziyao''s eyelids jumped and he was amazed at the terrible power of swallow sky dragon Yan. He saw that a large part of Lin Chen''s combat power came from the flame.


    "Evil dragon needle!"


    Seeing shaoziyao rushing at full speed, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. Using the soul technique, his mind surged out of his mind, turned into a needle, and suddenly stabbed shaoziyao''s head.


    Shaoziyao''s face changed. He noticed something and shouted: "ghost King armor!"


    The gray fog surged, and soon the surface became solid, forming a gray armor, which protected his body, including his head.


    Ding!


    The evil dragon pricked the gray armor, made a metal collision sound, and then collapsed and disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still master the soul skill. It''s a pity that unless your soul reaches the peak level of the holy land, it won''t hurt me!"


    Shaoziyao sneered repeatedly. The gray fog on his body suddenly turned into ferocious evil spirits. The number of evil spirits increased continuously, and finally occupied the space where he was.


    Those evil spirits formed by the gray fog roared at Lin Chen one after another, looking like they would devour Lin Chen alive, and the huge and heavy breath of death rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Nine hell ten thousand ghosts roar!"


    Shaoziyao gave a roar, and countless evil spirits formed by the gray fog made a sharp and shrill cry one after another, and immediately all jumped at Lin Chen.


    In that scene, countless evil spirits came from all over the world. If it was replaced by a timid one, let alone fighting back, he would just be paralyzed by fear.


    Previously, shaoziyao''s "ghost claw" and "ghost King armor" were both second-class martial arts, while the "nine hell and ten thousand ghost roar" was first-class martial arts and his strongest move.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, the Xuanyuan gun danced with bright lights. Finally, a gun was launched, and a huge black fire dragon hundreds of meters long flew out.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Countless gray ghosts and black fire dragons collide with each other like comets, making a shocking popping sound, and the space is broken like glass.


    At the same time, countless evil spirits and black fire dragons also disappeared at the same time.


    The difference was that shaoziyao''s face did not change, while Lin Chen''s face was white.


    Lin Chen''s strength, after taking the "broken Erdan", uses the "flame fusion". Even the ordinary level seven of the untroubled territory is not his opponent.


    However, the problem is that shaoziyao, as an inner disciple of the demon spirit sect, is not an ordinary level 7 in Xiaoyao territory. He is a demon who dares to fight against level 8 practitioners in Xiaoyao territory.


    Although Lin Chen has many means, he is still reluctant to defeat the other party by virtue of the third level realm of Xiaoyao realm.


    However, if shaoziyao knew that Lin Chen''s years of cultivation were nearly twothousand years less than his, or even less than his time to retreat once, he would probably be dumbfounded!


    "You are stronger than I thought. It''s a pity that you are doomed to die in my hands today! If you want to blame me, you can only blame your bad luck for meeting me!" Seeing Lin Chen''s face turning white, shaoziyao smiled proudly, just like a winner.

 Chapter 1994

    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His black flame surged and his eyes were full of war. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed to shaoziyao again.


    "As I said, you can''t beat me! Don''t struggle!" Shaoziyao sneered and rushed to Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, the two fought together again. Lin Chen''s attack was violent and swift. He was like an angry God of fire. However, shaoziyao was not weak at all. The fighting scene between the two was terrible. Looking from a distance, you could only see a large area where the two were


    The region is full of rolling gray fog and fire waves.


    There were powerful monsters and birds passing by in the sky. When they saw this scene, they were scared away. Some unlucky people were touched by the splashing gray fog or black flame, and their bodies turned directly into flying smoke.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen has completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    Lin Chen sweeps shaoziyao back with a Xuanyuan gun. He sweeps back tens of meters.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent! You can''t escape. Let me take you on the road quickly, and then I will go back to enjoy delicious food and beauty." Shaoziyao jokingly smiled and looked pleased. "If I guessed correctly, your level should not be high. Does it depend on external force? Pill? Secret method? Or something else? These methods are basically time-effective


    Yes, it should be time soon. "


    Shaoziyao asked a series of questions, as if nothing could escape his eyes. His eyesight was extraordinary.


    "Yes, the time is really coming. You won this fight!"


    Lin Chen nodded and admitted generously that he was a bit worse than the other side in this fight, but winning or losing was a common thing. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Shaoziyao''s face showed a proud smile.


    Lin Chen said, "I took you to practice, but I still wanted to kill you. I was embarrassed."


    Shaoziyao''s smile solidified. The next second, he sneered: "you can''t beat me, but you still want to kill me? I think you have lost your mind."


    Boom!


    At this moment, shaoziyao suddenly heard the sound of air bursting behind him. A feeling of fear grew in his heart. He felt very creepy. He turned around and smashed out with a fist.


    I don''t know when, the holy devil puppet has rushed behind shaoziyao and punched shaoziyao in the heart. As a result, he collided with shaoziyao''s fist.


    A bang!


    The next moment.


    Shaoziyao uttered a scream. The fog cleared away and turned into flesh and blood. His right hand was dripping with blood. His bones, including his fist, had been deformed and broken, and the whole right arm fell down feebly.


    The holy devil puppet''s fist, with more momentum, slightly adjusted its downward direction and severely smashed his heart.


    "No!! you can''t kill me. I''m from the demon Spirit Valley! You can''t kill me! I''m dueling with him. You can''t disturb the game! Shameless!"


    Shaoziyao screamed bitterly. His eyes were full of horror and anger. How could he have thought that this woman who could not feel the breath was the strongest of the other four.


    He had already defeated Lin Chen. He thought he had already won. However, he suddenly turned around and couldn''t escape death. How could he not be oppressed?


    He finally understood what Lin Chen meant by practicing with him.


    "He" in the last sentence naturally refers to Lin Chen. After hearing this, Lin Chen turned his eyes. I''m afraid he is a fool, isn''t he?


    Shameless what? I wish I could win! Besides, I didn''t say I was going to fight him alone!


    Shaoziyao is very strong and can even fight against the ordinary level 8 in Xiaoyao territory. However, the holy devil puppet itself is the existence of sweeping the same level. In addition, she is only one step away from the level 9 in Xiaoyao territory. How can shaoziyao be her opponent?


    Shaoziyao''s words were ignored by the Holy Ghost puppet. Except Lin Chen, the words of others were difficult to use here!


    A bang.


    The holy devil puppet fist smashed shaoziyao''s chest.


    Shaoziyao''s chest burst out a blood fog. After the blood fog dispersed, there was a ferocious blood hole left. His heart had been cracked and disappeared.


    Shaoziyao''s voice also stopped, his pupils dilated, his eyes were full of unwilling, and the body fell downward.


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked and a black flame shot out.


    At the next moment, shaoziyao''s body ignited a black flame. After a while, he was burned to ashes. Only the space ring on his hand flew into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "There should be a lot of good things in the space ring of the inner disciples of the demon spirit sect?"


    Lin Chen murmured, and then put away the space ring first. With the Holy Ghost puppet, he fell on the local ground again.


    "Hmm -"


    On the ground, the two men and women who were tied up were very excited and made a noise.


    They all saw the scene in the sky just now. It seemed that Lin Chen was not shaoziyao''s opponent. They were in despair.


    But unexpectedly, shaoziyao was killed by the holy devil puppet in a moment.


    At this moment, their eyes are full of begging and looking at Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet.


    When Lin Chen came to them, a small needle made of black flame appeared on his hand and stabbed into the neck of the man and woman.


    The two men and women were startled. They thought Lin Chen was going to kill them. But the next moment, they felt a warm current in their throat. Then, the intense pain in their throat disappeared.


    "I... I don''t have a sore throat!" The man said in surprise.


    "You may speak!"


    The woman was stunned, then she reacted and said with great joy, "I... I can talk too!"


    As they opened their mouth, the fire needle that Lin Chen stabbed into their throat broke up and turned into another warm current, flowing into their throat. They just felt comfortable in their throat.


    Then, Lin Chen did not see any action. The rope that tied them up ignited a black flame and turned into fly ash.


    Both of them reacted and knelt down in front of Lin Chen.


    "Thank you! Thank you, my Lord! Thank you for saving your life! I will always remember your great kindness and virtue. Please help our children, too!"


    They kowtowed, banged their heads on the ground, and their foreheads were covered with blood in the blink of an eye.


    From Lin Chen''s methods, they understand that Lin Chen is not only terrifying, but also healing. He has strange methods that they can''t understand.


    Looking at the two kowtows, Lin Chen suddenly thinks of his parents and feels a touch of missing in his eyes.


    "Get up and I''ll save him."


    Lin Chen nodded slightly and walked towards the child whose body was immersed in the green liquid. Soon, he took the child out of the vessel.


    Looking at the child''s wound, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anger. Suddenly, he felt that it was too easy for shaoziyao to die. He didn''t clear his hatred.


    The next moment, he put his finger on the child''s pulse and frowned, "no heartbeat!" Hearing this, the young parents suddenly felt as if they had been struck by lightning and their heads exploded. They felt dizzy and almost fainted!

 Chapter 1995

    "Child! My bitter child!"


    The young mother sat on the ground, her eyes blank, and began to cry.


    "I''m useless! I''m useless!"


    Her husband kept slapping himself, slapping, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and tears were flowing out. Only in this way could they vent their sadness a little.


    "I just said there was no heartbeat, not dead. Why are you so excited?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, holding the child''s delicate body in his arms, and pressing his right thumb rhythmically in the child''s heart, a strong spiritual force also poured into the child''s body from his fingers.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the child''s parents were all stunned. Didn''t their heart beat, which means they were dead?


    Next second.


    They didn''t care so much, even ran and climbed to Lin Chen, and then they had to kneel down and beg.


    "Don''t kneel! Don''t kowtow! Don''t make a noise! Don''t disturb me!" Lin Chen said.


    The parents quickly kept silent and dared not move. They were afraid to disturb Lin Chen.


    They are looking forward to looking at the baby boy in Lin Chen''s arms. In fact, they don''t believe it. The baby can be saved without a heartbeat.


    However, they hope that miracles can really happen.


    A moment later.


    The child kicked his legs.


    "Wow!"


    The child opened his eyes and began to wail. With the influx of Lin Chen''s spiritual power, the wound on his body was healing at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, the parents'' eyes were round, and they rubbed their eyes at the same time. Then their faces were ecstatic. They subconsciously wanted to kowtow to Lin Chen, but they stopped thinking of what Lin Chen had just said.


    "Don''t cry, little fellow. You''re a man. It''s a shame to cry so much. Do you know that a man doesn''t shed tears easily?"


    Lin Chen took his thumb away from the baby''s heart and said with a light smile that he could save the baby, not because he really had the ability to bring the dead back to life, but because the baby had just stopped breathing and his life was still alive, so he could save it.


    The baby boy seemed to understand what he said. He stopped crying and looked at him with big eyes open.


    Then, Lin Chen treated the scars left on the baby boy''s skin. After making sure that there would be no scars left in the future, he returned the baby boy to his parents. His parents had to kneel down again. After Lin Chen stopped him, he was still grateful.


    After a few simple questions, Lin Chen realized that the two people lived not far from here. They were walking outside with their children. Shaoziyao accidentally saw them, and shaoziyao caught them.


    Speaking of it, it is also extremely unlucky.


    "You should leave here with your children. The farther you can run, the better. Don''t come back here in the future. That person''s background is not simple, so that no one will come here to make trouble in the future." Lin Chen said.


    The parents nodded and thanked Lin Chen. Finally, Lin Chen could only laugh and cry and roared them away.


    "Xiao Tian and Pan Pan should have grown up a lot now compared with a year ago?"


    Looking at the three members of the family who had left, Lin Chen whispered. The child reminded him of his own children. He found that he missed everyone on the earth more and more.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Longya? I... I''m not dead? What about the people in the demon Spirit Valley?"


    "What''s going on?" When Qin Zhen and Qin Yan wake up, they see Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet standing in front of them, and the inner disciples of the demon Valley who call themselves shaoziyao, as well as the bound men and women, the baby boy soaked in dark green liquid, are all gone


    Yes.


    Both of them were a little confused and their heads could not turn around.


    They thought that either they had no chance to wake up, or that shaoziyao must be standing in front of them with a grim smile when they woke up, but they never thought this would be the case.


    "As soon as shaoziyao shot, he knocked you all out. Then he shot at me, but suddenly another person came to him and said something in his ear. Then shaoziyao looked worried and left with the other person."


    "As for the men and women who were tied up, I untied the ropes from them, and then they took the child and ran away in a hurry."


    Lin Chen told a lie at random.


    "Well... Our luck is so good?"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked at each other with some shock. Unexpectedly, shaoziyao happened to have something urgent to leave. As a result, several of them narrowly escaped.


    They didn''t doubt Lin Chen''s words. After all, in their opinion, Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet could not be shaoziyao''s opponents at all. If shaoziyao didn''t take the initiative to leave, they would all be finished.


    "Well, let''s get out of here quickly. Otherwise, shaoziyao will be in trouble when he comes back." Lin Chen said.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan nodded hurriedly.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly groaned, and his face turned white, not bloody.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Zhen was startled.


    "Are you hurt?" Qin Yan is also a Taoist. Lin Chen waved his hand, "I was hurt a little by shaoziyao before. It''s OK. Let''s go! I''m weak now and it''s hard to tear the space. Let''s fly a distance first. When I recover, we can


    Tear the space and go. "


    With that, he took the lead in flying to the distance with the saint, the devil and the puppet.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan hurriedly followed.


    In fact, Lin Chen was not hurt by shaoziyao, but by the side effect of "flame melting", and his body was in an extremely weak state.


    After more than a day, Lin Chen finally arrived at his destination, cangque city!


    Cangque city is one of the major cities in the south of the central region. Its area, population and prosperity are far behind Wuyu city.


    Majestic and ancient buildings stand in the city. Many powerful monks fly across the sky from time to time. Among them, there are some powerful monster mounts.


    "Master Longya, let''s say goodbye. I hope we can meet again in the future!"


    Cangque City, outside the ancient city gate, Qin Zhen is saying goodbye to Lin Chen. He is very respectful and bows to Lin Chen.


    "Good bye." Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan left


    A moment later.


    Flying in the air, Qin Zhen glared at Qin Yan: "just now I gave you a sign to say goodbye to master Longya. Why didn''t you open your mouth?"


    "Well, he didn''t say goodbye to me." Qin Yan muttered.


    Qin Zhen is really speechless to this sister. Can it be the same? An elder of the family also came to take the initiative to say good-bye to you, a junior who turned into a God?


    When you think others are talking about love with you, do you have to worry about your feelings in everything?


    "You! My ancestors wanted to set you up with master Longya. Now it seems that there is absolutely no chance!" Qin Zhen has no good airway. Qin Yan bit her lip and then snorted: "what''s the big deal? If we join the wind and thunder hall this time, there will be a lot of strong young people in the wind and thunder hall, not to mention the older generation! If I look for a man in the future


    A man must be better than him! "


    "I think you may have missed a great opportunity!" Qin Zhen sighed.


    Qin Yan screwed up her willow eyebrows. "Elder brother, you look down on him too much. I don''t think he is as powerful as you said. There are absolutely many young people in the wind and thunder Hall who are better than him!"


    Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t know. The Qin family quarreled with each other because of him. After entering cangque City, he casually asked someone for directions, and soon learned where the Tianbaoshan branch of cangque city was. At the moment, he was standing in front of Tianbaoshan branch, looking forward to getting clues about Leng Hanyan and Su man.

 Chapter 1996

    Lin Chen was standing in front of the gate of Tianbaoshan branch of cangque city.


    Previously, Lin Chen and shaoziyao were fighting over the barren moon forest. At this moment, a skinny old man was standing.


    The old man is thin and long. His eyes are very cold, giving people a violent feeling. At the moment, his face is full of anger.


    In the barren moon forest, many monsters, including those at the level of xiaoyaojing, all lie on the ground, their bodies tremble, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "No mistake! Ziyao died in this place. I can feel his residual breath."


    The old man''s tone was cold. He landed on the ground, which was where shaoziyao was. He looked around and his face became colder and colder.


    There was no sign of his action. Within a few tens of miles, the flowers, plants and trees suddenly dried up, and many monsters suddenly turned into mummies. Then they turned into dust and were blown away in the wind.


    Within a few tens of miles, in the blink of an eye, it was dry and bald!


    If a monk sees this scene, he will definitely frighten the spirits of the dead. The old man is so scared at the thought of his power.


    The old man is the master of shaoziyao and one of the core figures of magic valley.


    When shaoziyao died, the original life jade plate left in the demon valley was broken. The old man immediately knew that shaoziyao was dead and was furious. You know, this disciple who understood the law of death was not easy to find.


    He made use of the intelligence network of the demon Valley to investigate, and soon found shaoziyao''s trace in the past two days. He followed him here, and also noticed shaoziyao''s breath here.


    Shaoziyao''s breath is broken here, which shows that shaoziyao died in this area.


    "Who dares to kill my disciple? If I find him, I will definitely make him miserable!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of anger. He disappeared from where he was, turned into a gray light, and swept away into the distance.


    On the way, when he passed over a city with tens of millions of people, in order to vent his anger, he pressed down with a palm, and suddenly a huge gray palm that blocked the sky fell from the sky.


    Boom!!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a terrible sound!


    The earth trembles!


    In an instant, buildings in that city were smashed, and human beings, monsters and other animals turned into a pool of flesh and mud without even having time to scream. Only a huge hand print was left, which was like a giant clapping it with one hand.


    A random blow would take the lives of tens of millions of people. This shows how fierce and indifferent the old man is to other people''s lives.


    For him, it was like stepping on a pile of ants without any psychological burden.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky without looking back at the city he had erased.


    Soon, when people in other nearby cities heard the news here, they all ran over. When they saw the scene here, everyone was scared to death and cold!


    "This... This is the handwriting of the saint!"


    "What happened? Why was the Youjia City slaughtered by the saints?"


    "How dare a strong Saint attack an ordinary city? It''s so cruel to directly kill all the creatures in a city -"


    "Shut up! Be careful! Do you want to get into trouble?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain is more ancient, majestic and solemn than other buildings in the city. There are lifelike statues on the walls, which makes this building more luxurious. Standing in front of the gate, which was fourorfive meters high, Lin Chen was looking forward to getting the information he wanted to know from here. However, he didn''t hurry to go in, but took the saint demon puppet around a corner, walked into the Inn and opened a door


    Room. You need to pay a price to obtain information from Tianbao mountain. The more precious the information, the higher the price. Some information can not be exchanged even by relying on spirit stones. You need to use precious items, such as pills and martial arts


    Weapons, skills, martial arts, etc.


    Lin Chen plans to find a quiet place to count how many spirit stones and pills he still has.


    Previously, after killing the enemy every time, he would basically take the other party''s space ring. However, there were some space rings. He had not erased the God mark on them, and he did not know what was inside.


    Especially the space ring of shaoziyao, the inner disciple of the magic Valley, which he just obtained. He is looking forward to getting some good things from it.


    Lin Chen left the gate of Tianbao mountain branch with the saint, demon and puppet for a while, and there were two people here. One of them was an acquaintance of Lin Chen.


    Caihengfeng of the Cai family in Wuyu city!


    The other is a charming woman with extremely beautiful appearance, slim body, long hair like a waterfall. This woman is caiyuji, caihengfeng''s sister and the inner disciple of Lingxiao hall.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing in lingzhuang, Tianbao Mountain Branch of cangque city? We''d better return to Wuyu city quickly to avoid being run away by that damned dragon tooth!"


    Caihengfeng followed caiyuji and said anxiously.


    Previously, caigangyu took him to the Qin family to find Lin Chen for revenge. As a result, not only did he fail in revenge, but he was also beaten. Even the "broken Erdan" that caiyuji asked him to bring to caigangyu was lost to Lin Chen.


    Caigangyu and caihengfeng naturally didn''t want to let it go. However, they also knew that they were not opponents of Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet, so they didn''t hurry to find trouble again.


    Caihengfeng returns to Lingxiao hall and wants caiyuji to go back to Wuyu city to clean up Lin Chen. When he returns to Lingxiao hall, caiyuji is in seclusion, and he can''t be bothered.


    To his surprise, when caiyuji went out of the pass a few days ago, she had broken through from level 6 to level 7 in xiaoyaojing, and the scenery in Lingxiao hall was infinite.


    After listening to caihengfeng''s story, caiyuji was also a little angry. Someone dared to attack the Cai family and took away the pill she had given to her ancestors!


    After arranging some things, she set off with caihengfeng and returned to Wuyu city to settle accounts with Lin Chen.


    Today, I happened to pass by cangque city. She planned to go to Tianbaoshan branch here.


    "It''s been a long time. If that dragon Fang wanted to leave, he would have left long ago. It''s no use worrying. I''m looking for some cultivation materials. The Tianbaoshan branch here may have some."


    Caiyuji said faintly that she was dissatisfied with her brother''s eagerness. Her impatience was doomed to be a big deal.


    In her eyes, the Dragon Fang was just a nobody after all. If she met him, she would kill him. If she didn''t meet him, it would be his bad luck. She wouldn''t deliberately spend her energy chasing him. He wasn''t qualified yet.


    Now she is one of the core figures in Lingxiao hall and is appreciated by an elder of the holy land, such as the real Phoenix in the sky. Not all cats and dogs are qualified to let her miss her.


    When caiyuji said this, caihengfeng dared not say anything more. He was still a little afraid of his sister.


    He only expected to meet that damned dragon tooth again. This time, having your own sister by your side can definitely make the other party die ugly!

 Chapter 1997

    In the hotel room. The holy devil puppet stood aside, and Lin Chen stood in front of the table. There were some items on the table, such as spirit stone, spirit ticket, pill, weapon, skill, martial arts, array plate, etc. these items came from the space ring Lin Chen had obtained from some enemies before


    ¡£


    Lin Chen was quite satisfied with the amount of the holy ticket. As for the pills, weapons, Kung Fu and martial arts, after checking them, he was not very interested. The level was too low.


    With a wave of your hand, put all these things into the space ring.


    Immediately, a space ring flew out and fell on Lin Chen''s hand. It was the one taken from shaoziyao.


    "The inner disciple of evil spirit Valley, I hope my family will not disappoint me. It''s better to give me some surprises."


    Lin Chen murmured a sentence, and his mind surged out of his mind like a wave, and then hit the mind mark of the space ring.


    Click!


    A moment later, the space ring made a crisp sound, and the mind mark on it collapsed and was erased in the blink of an eye. Lin Chen''s mind also poured into the space ring and directly recognized the Lord.


    Immediately, he had an idea.


    Everything flew out of the space ring and landed on the table in front of me.


    There are not many kinds. There are only holy stones, holy tickets, pills, and other daily necessities, as well as several other items.


    Lin Chen had expected that there would be high-level skills and martial arts of the evil spirit Valley in the space ring. If there were, he could study it. The result was that there was no such thing.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that the skills and martial arts of the magic valley were extremely precious. When the members of the magic Valley practiced, they could only stay in the magic valley. After the practice, they needed to return the skills and martial arts intact.


    In addition to the demon Valley, other major forces in the central region are the same. Only elders can carry some copies of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    The thousands of top-grade spirit stones were directly ignored by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen checked and found that the amount of the stack of holy tickets was millions of top-grade holy stones, more than double the total amount Zhen Mei had taken away from the Zhen family!


    He couldn''t help sighing that he was really rich at this time, but now he was cheaper.


    With these holy tickets, it should also be enough to inquire about the information you want to know from the Tianbaoshan branch.


    Then Lin Chen checked the dozen bottles of pills. Except for one for first aid and one for healing, all the others were used to assist cultivation.


    Moreover, they are all holy Dan.


    Seven bottles of lower grade holy pills, four bottles of middle grade holy pills, and two bottles of upper grade holy pills. Each bottle contains three to ten pills.


    In the last Lingyu pill bottle, there is a grain of the best holy pill with a red mark on it.


    Rao Shilin Chen had guessed that shaoziyao was very rich, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so rich that he even had one of the best holy pills! "Great! If you guessed right, shaoziyao should have gotten this top-notch holy pill just a short time ago. Now it''s cheaper for me! With this top-notch holy pill, I should be able to break through level 4 of the Xiaoyao territory!" Lin Chen is very happy


    ¡£


    However, he guessed wrong about this.


    Shaoziyao had been given this one grain best holy pill for a long time. The reason why he didn''t use it was that he planned to use it to break through the last barrier when he was only one step away from the eighth level of the untroubled realm.


    As a result, Lin Chen was cheaper in the end.


    Those daily necessities, such as clothes, were directly skipped by Lin Chen. Finally, his eyes fell on a small black tower about half the size of a palm.


    Earlier, when he met shaoziyao with Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, shaoziyao sat on a stone and studied the black tower. He said that he thought the black tower was unusual and wanted to dedicate it to his master.


    "Is there anything strange about this little black tower?"


    Lin Chen picked up the small black tower and looked at it carefully. He wondered if it was a weapon or any other precious special item?


    The black tower was acquired by shaoziyao accidentally. Shaoziyao was born with a different perception of treasures. He felt that the black tower was unusual and seemed to have a strange resonance with the law of death he understood.


    Unfortunately, after a long study, he could not see anything strange about the small black tower.


    Lin Chen looked around and found that the small black tower was made of strange materials, like stone, but with metal texture. It had an old flavor of vicissitudes, as if it had gone through countless years.


    The small tower is divided into seven floors. It looks like a whole. Although it is only half the size of a palm, it gives people a very thick feeling.


    Besides, Lin Chen didn''t see anything unusual. "Shaoziyao obviously studied the black pagoda for a long time, but he really didn''t see anything special at last, so he planned to dedicate it to his master. Not surprisingly, he should have tasted the methods of recognizing the Lord, such as blood dripping and mind branding


    I tried, and it didn''t work! "


    Lin Chen''s mind surged out and tried to leave a mark on the black tower. As a result, the black tower didn''t respond at all.


    Lin Chen tried to recognize the Lord again, but the result was no response.


    "As I expected, even if this thing is really not simple and can recognize the Lord, it can not recognize the Lord in an ordinary way. Otherwise, shaoziyao would have succeeded in recognizing the Lord long ago."


    Lin Chen sighed. He didn''t see what had happened and didn''t plan to continue his research.


    In any case, the items in shaoziyao space ring can be called rich. The single pattern of the best holy pill has brought him a great surprise, and he is very satisfied.


    He doesn''t plan to immediately use the best holy pill to practice in seclusion. After all, it will take more than ten days.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Tianbaoshan branch."


    Lin Chen said to the saint devil puppet, and immediately put the things on the table into the space ring.


    "Yes, master!" The holy devil should answer the way.


    However, just when Lin Chen had collected other items into the space ring and was going to take in the black tower, suddenly, a terrible suction came from the inside of the black tower in his hand.


    Immediately, the holy power in Lin Chen''s body rushed into the black tower like a flood.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen sensed the spiritual power in his body and rushed out of control into the black tower. He could not help but change his face. He tried to throw the black tower out, but the black tower was firmly attached to Lin Chen''s hand, as if it had become one with his hand, which made Lin Chen look ugly!

 Chapter 1998

    The sudden accident made Lin Chen''s face change greatly.


    At this moment, the black tower, like a gangrene attached to the bone, was absorbed in his hand, and his spiritual power rushed into the black tower madly.


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt that most of his spiritual power had been lost, and he felt that he was about to be exhausted. "How could this happen? What on earth is it that can absorb my spiritual power? Is it that shaoziyao stayed to deal with my backhand at the beginning? No! At the beginning, he didn''t think he would die in my hands and would never stay


    What hindsight! What the hell is this thing? It''s so weird! "


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry.


    The light of the three spiritual cores in his body gradually dimmed and vibrated. This is the embodiment of the exhaustion of spiritual power and the instability of the spiritual core.


    If it goes on like this, the soul core will be broken, and Lin Chen''s strength will be greatly reduced. It will be more difficult than before to cultivate to the third level of Xiaoyao territory again.


    Lin Chen''s face was fierce, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    He held a Xuanyuan gun in his left hand, and the blade of the gun hit the black tower with a bang. However, to Lin Chen''s embarrassment, the tower had nothing to do!


    "This thing is so hard!"


    Lin Chen is a little annoyed. Is it difficult for him to cut off his right hand to prevent the black tower from absorbing his spiritual power?


    Even if the right arm is broken, there are some natural materials, earth treasures and pills that can regenerate the broken arm, but it is not so easy to perfectly restore it to its original state.


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, the terrible attraction from the black tower suddenly disappeared.


    "Stopped?" Lin Chen was stunned and looked at the black tower in his hand. He couldn''t react. However, he was relieved.


    But the next moment.


    A stronger suction force suddenly came from the black tower. This time, instead of extracting the spiritual power from Lin Chen, he sucked his whole body into the tower.


    When Lin Chen reacted, there was a fog in front of him. The visibility was no more than ten meters. Everywhere was gray.


    "Is this inside the black tower?"


    Rao is Lin Chen''s resolute mind. At the moment, he is also a little suspicious. After all, the black tower is too strange. He suddenly draws his own spiritual power, and then inhales his whole body into the interior. Lin Chen didn''t expect that there was still a space in the black tower, just like a magic weapon in space. But you know, like a space ring, you can only put dead things. If a living thing goes in, it will be killed in a short time


    ¡£


    However, when Lin Chen stayed in this space, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, which showed that living creatures could survive inside the black tower.


    "What the hell is this little black tower? It has an independent space inside, and it can allow living people to survive. It''s definitely not simple!"


    Lin Chen said a word to himself, and then pushed it out with a palm. With a roar, the airflow surged, forming a strong wind rushing toward him.


    A large fog in front of Lin Chen was blown away.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the fog cleared, dozens of figures appeared. They seemed to be enraged by Lin Chen''s palm wind, and made a roaring sound. They stared at Lin Chen badly.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. In front of him was a dozen people.


    However, these ten people look very strange. Their bodies are translucent, and they look confused. They seem to have no self thinking.


    However, these "people" seemed to have emotions. Enraged by Lin Chen''s palm wind, they all rushed towards Lin Chen, roared loudly, looked ferocious and wanted to tear Lin Chen to pieces.


    Their speed was extremely fast. Some of them were as fast as the sixth level peak cultivators in the untroubled realm. Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped again.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this place! What the hell is all this!"


    Lin Chen gave a low scold and turned his head with his Xuanyuan gun in his hands. A strong wind blew away the fog in other directions.


    The reason for this was that he heard not only the hissing sound from the front, but also the hissing sound from all directions.


    And felt that there were many things coming from all directions.


    When the fog cleared, Lin Chen saw that it was a grand hall with an area of about the size of ten basketball courts.


    In this hall, there are hundreds of translucent humanoid creatures. At this moment, these humanoid creatures are roaring and rushing towards themselves, looking like they are going to tear themselves apart.


    The breath of these humanoid creatures varies in strength. The weakest is level 1 of xiaoyaojing, and the strongest is the peak level of level 6 of xiaoyaojing.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. He instantly cast the flame avatar and used the secret method of "melting the body with fire".


    After he used "flame fusion", his strength was stronger than that of the ordinary level 7 of the xiaoyaojing. Naturally, the peak of level 6 of the xiaoyaojing was not his opponent at all.


    However, the key is that there are hundreds of these humanoid creatures, of which there are about thirty or forty at the level of level six of the untroubled territory. He had to deal with them carefully.


    If a boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be a big trouble.


    Catch the king first when catching the thief. Lin Chen starts from the strongest. His body sways, dodges several humanoid creatures attacking him, and arrives at a humanoid creature at the top level of level six in the free range on the left.


    Bang!


    The Xuanyuan gun directly hit the head of the humanoid creature. With a bang, the humanoid creature was directly annihilated like a foam.


    Lin Chen''s attack level is already the best among the seven levels of Xiaoyao territory. With one full blow, he can kill the peak of the six levels of Xiaoyao territory. Naturally, this humanoid creature can''t bear it.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a trace of happiness.


    He just wanted to rush to another humanoid creature again. After the annihilated humanoid creature disappeared just now, there was a ray of glory. With the momentum of lightning, he suddenly penetrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Damn! What is this?"


    Lin Chen was startled. What he has experienced now, let alone him, is that the Xuanyuan God Emperor who gave him inheritance has never experienced it.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen''s face was unbelievable, and then showed great joy.


    "I... my soul seems to have improved a little? I can see it!" Lin Chen felt that his soul was strengthened, and he was a little stunned. "Could it be that these translucent guys are all soul bodies, and after I killed them, there was a trace of soul energy on them, which entered my body and changed my soul


    More powerful? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen stared at the hundreds of translucent humanoid creatures rushing towards him with glowing eyes. Suddenly, he was extremely happy. This is not a monster. It is clear that hundreds of experience babies came to send experience!


    His soul is not far away from the peak of the holy land. If he can get a lot of soul energy from these soul bodies, he must be able to break through to the peak of the free land. That way, it will not only be of great benefit to the alchemy, array arrangement and weapon refining, but also use the more powerful soul skill in the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor!

 Chapter 1999

    Bang!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the black tower and in the main hall, there were loud sounds.


    Although facing hundreds of level-1 to level-6 opponents in xiaoyaojing at the same time, Lin Chen did not dare to be careless, but he was able to cope with it.


    He was as sharp as electricity, and moved to dodge the attacks of those soul bodies. Every time he shot, the Xuanyuan gun was fired, accompanied by a loud explosion, there must be a soul body that was annihilated by him.


    Then, a ray of light appeared and penetrated into his body, which improved his soul energy.


    After a while, the soul body of level 6 in the Xiaoyao territory had been slaughtered by Lin Chen, leaving only the last one.


    When the Xuanyuan spear stabbed into the sixth level soul body of the last xiaoyaojing, the soul body was annihilated, and a ray of light entered Lin Chen''s body.


    Then, Lin Chen''s soul, which had already reached a certain limit, seemed to turn into a whirlpool, rotating violently in the body. With the rotation of the whirlpool, the soul energy became more and more condensed.


    When the whirlpool stopped rotating and disappeared, Lin Chen''s soul underwent a qualitative change.


    If his soul was equivalent to a piece of tofu before, it has become a piece of wood even though it is not as hard as stone and steel!


    It is much harder than before. Its defense and attack power are far from what it was before!


    "My soul has broken through to the peak of the holy land. No, to be exact, it is the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look, but the movements in his hands did not stop. After he removed the six level soul bodies in the free territory, the rest did not threaten him at all.


    He is like a tiger into a flock of sheep, rushing into those souls and starting to kill.


    After the rest of these souls were defeated, there was still a trace of soul energy entering his body, which made his soul stronger. However, the effect was much worse than those souls at the sixth level of the untroubled realm.


    A moment later, Lin Chen was the only one left in the hall, and all souls had been annihilated under the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Once I reached the peak of the holy land, I broke the rest of my soul. Relying on the soul energy that escaped, my soul grew a lot. Unfortunately, the second peak of the holy land is still out of reach."


    Lin Chen said faintly. His words seemed to be lost, but in fact, he was smiling.


    The soul breaks through to the peak of the holy land, which is an unexpected joy for him. How can he not be satisfied!


    Soon, the side effect of "flame melting" came, and Lin Chen became very weak. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, took a pill to supplement his spiritual power, and began to breathe.


    After more than an hour, the sense of powerlessness slowly faded, and Lin Chen stood up from the ground.


    He looked around curiously again. Until now, he was still not sure where it was and what was the matter with the previous soul bodies.


    "This should be the interior of the black tower, but what is the black tower? Why is there still internal space, and there are those soul bodies?"


    Lin Chen said to himself, then looked up.


    Ten meters above, a layer of white clouds blocked Lin Chen''s vision. "What is on the white cloud? Can it be that the inside of the black tower, like its shape, is divided into seven layers. I am now on the first layer, and above the white cloud is the second layer? If I break through or blow away the white cloud


    Maybe we can go to the second floor? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He clenched his right hand and hit the clouds.


    Boom! A huge fist formed by the black flame flew toward the sky and hit the cloud. However, what made Lin Chen frown was that after the black flame fist touched the cloud, it was absorbed by the cloud, and then it disappeared


    There''s no movement at all!


    Just like water is absorbed by cotton!


    Obviously, the power of his fist is not enough to open the clouds!


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Lin Chen frowned and directly used "flame fusion" again. After his strength reached the peak, he gave the strongest blow, and the black fire dragon hundreds of meters long smashed into the cloud.


    The cloud sent out a roar and shook violently. However, until all the black fire dragons rushed into the cloud, the cloud was still not broken up, nor was there a gap.


    "It seems that there may be another space above the cloud layer, that is, the second layer of the inner space of the black tower. But my current strength is not enough to open the cloud layer!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen shook her head and stopped worrying.


    Although he was curious about what the space on the second floor had, it was useless to think more now.


    In the empty hall, he checked again and found nothing else. The side effect of "flame melting" came again, and Lin Chen took a rest again.


    Another hour passed.


    "How can I get out and not be trapped here forever?"


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of a serious problem and was startled. However, with this idea, he suddenly felt a huge suction coming.


    The next moment.


    He found himself back in the Inn room.


    "Master!" When the saint devil puppet saw Lin Chen, he shouted. It seemed that she didn''t have strong thinking ability, so Lin Chen suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared again. She didn''t show surprise or the like.


    But Lin Chen suddenly returned to the room, looking a little surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded to the saint devil puppet and looked at the black tower still in his hands. If his soul hadn''t really broken through to the peak of the holy land, he would have doubted that everything before was just a dream.


    He had too many questions about the black tower, but no one could answer them.


    However, one thing is certain. The black tower is not simple. You may have found a treasure!


    "It''s strange why shaoziyao didn''t draw out his spiritual power after holding it in his hand for so long, and then went into the inner space of the black tower?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious and could only guess that this might be related to his understanding of the law of fire and the law of death at the same time. After all, his spiritual power had the smell of these two laws at the same time.


    Lin Chen feels that he has a wonderful connection with the black tower, just like the connection between him and Xuanyuan gun.


    He also felt that he could use the small tower to suck other people into the inner space.


    His eyes fell on the saint devil puppet, and his mind moved. A terrible attraction came from the black tower, covering the saint devil puppet, trying to drag her into the internal space.


    The sudden situation made the saint devil puppet frown. Her golden luster flowed and remained as motionless as a mountain. The suction could not suck her in at all.


    "Master?" The holy devil puppet looked at Lin Chen and looked at the small tower in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Although her IQ is like a baby, she also knows that Lin Chen is fighting against her. She doesn''t understand why her master wants to deal with her.


    "No, just try." Lin Chen smiled dryly and said in his heart: "the black tower can indeed suck others in, but it has limitations. The horrible attraction just now can only suck in the cultivators at the peak of the sixth level of the ordinary untroubled territory. As for Xiangsheng


    The existence of the eighth level peak of the magic puppet can be easily resisted. "


    "Well, I''ll explore the mysteries of the black tower later. I''ve been in the inner space for about four hours. It''s already evening. I''d better go to Tianbaoshan branch first, or I''ll wait until tomorrow."


    Thinking like this, Lin Chen glanced out of the window.


    Next second. The whole person was stunned!

 Chapter 2000

    Inside the black tower, although there was no timing instrument, Lin Chen could still feel that he had been inside for about four hours.


    It was noon when I was sucked into the black tower space. According to the truth, it was evening after four hours.


    However, to Lin Chen''s consternation, the sun was still blazing outside the window. It was not much different from when he was pulled into the black tower by the terrible suction. It seemed that it was not long ago.


    "How long have I just disappeared?" Lin Chen hurriedly looks at the saint devil puppet.


    The saint devil puppet''s face was puzzled, and she looked thoughtful. When Lin Chen was worried that she couldn''t answer, she frowned slightly and said, "three quarters of an hour more?"


    More than three quarters of an hour, about one tenth of four! Lin Chen was stunned for a long time, and suddenly his face was overjoyed: "it seems that the internal space and time flow rate of the black tower are different from those of the outside world. After ten days inside, the outside world will only have one day? That is to say, after 10 years of cultivation inside, the outside world will only have one day


    One year! "


    Then, the voice became silent. Lin Chen seemed to be digesting the shock and joy in his heart. After a long time, he said again: "this time, I really found shit!"


    When Lin Chen wanted to put the black tower into the space ring, the black tower flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows with a whoosh. Lin Chen could feel that the black tower existed in a strange space in his eyebrows.


    He could make the little black tower fly out of the center of his eyebrows with a thought.


    Maybe he was shocked by the black tower too many times. This time, he seemed calmer.


    After a while, Lin Chen appeared outside the gate of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain again, and walked in without any hesitation.


    The holy devil puppet did not follow him, but stayed in the inner space of the black tower.


    Although the power released by the small black tower can not force the holy devil puppet into it, as long as the holy devil puppet actively cooperates, it will be no problem.


    "What are you looking for here, sir?"


    Inside the gate, there were two rows of men and women who were like ushers. The men were tall and handsome, and the women were sexy and beautiful. Seeing Lin Chen coming in, a graceful woman with a charming face walked up to Lin Chen and asked politely.


    "Tianbao mountain is good at doing business. When a man comes, a beautiful woman will lead the way. When a woman comes, a handsome man will come."


    Lin Chen glanced at the two rows of men and women, then looked at the beautiful woman who came to him, and opened the door to the mountain: "I came here to investigate some people''s information."


    "Sir, do you want to buy information? Please follow me!"


    The woman nodded, made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way.


    Lin Chen followed the woman, walked along the left corridor for a while, turned a corner at a fork, and then came to a counter.


    Behind the counter, there was a rich old man sitting.


    "Old Gu, this guest is here to buy news." The woman leading the way smiled at the old man.


    The old man nodded, took out his pen and paper, put them on the counter, and made an invitation gesture to Lin Chen.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    "Guest, this is our first time to buy news from Tianbao mountain?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s performance, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. The beauty who led the way also looked down on Lin Chen. She thought Lin Chen should be a little person who had never seen anything in the world, but she asked with a smile on her face.


    Lin Chen nodded. The beauty smiled and said: "when you come to Tianbao mountain to buy news, you need to write down the relevant information about the things you want to know, and write down what you want to know from us. At the same time, you also need to write down your strength level. If you are right about


    I am confident in my background, and I can write it down together. " "After you have written down everything you need to write down, you can leave, and then come back the next day. If you have ordinary news, you come the next day and pay Lingshi, we will tell you what you want to know. However, if we find that the information you want to inquire about is not simple, and it is not so easy for us to find out, then when you come the next day, we will offer you a price. If you can afford that price Greg, we will continue to help you find out. We have news


    And you will be notified. " "Another thing is, if we find that the information we want to inquire about is more complicated and difficult than we expected, we will increase the price at any time. Once we think that the reward we need to pay is not your strength


    If we can afford it, we will automatically stop asking for information! "


    "That''s why we want you to write down your strength level and background at the beginning. You can''t write about your strength level. We will verify it later."


    A series of explanations made Lin Chen a little stunned, but when he came back to his senses, he nodded secretly. No rules can make a circle. Baoshan can make such a big business that day. Naturally, every step has rules.


    According to their rules, there was no loss for Lin Chen.


    He hesitated and planned to write down the level of power of level 7 of xiaoyaojing on the paper. In that case, Tianbao mountain should also pay more attention to it.


    In a room not far from Lin Chen''s location, there were three people sitting, a handsome young man in Chinese clothes, and the other two were caiyuji and caihengfeng.


    The young man, named Jing Huan, is the son of Jing Yifeng, the head of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain. Jing Yifeng is not here these days. Jing Huan takes care of the affairs here. When caiyuji arrives, Jing Huan entertains her personally. On the one hand, caiyuji has become one of the core figures in Lingxiao hall. On the other hand, it is also because of caiyuji''s appearance


    Jinghuan is very moved by the beauty.


    "Unexpectedly, I can find the ghost dragon grass I need here. This time, thank you, young villa master Jing." Caiyuji put away the jade box in her hand, then stood up, smiled and thanked Jing Huan.


    Tianbaoshan branch, in essence, is also a lingzhuang. It has the basic business of accessing Lingshi. Therefore, she calls Jing Huan the young villa leader.


    Jing Huan''s father, Jing Yifeng, is the villa leader.


    "Hehe! You are welcome, Miss Yuji. You are in a hurry to go back to Wuyu City, so I won''t keep you. But when you return to Lingxiao hall, remember to come here again. I will treat you well and show you the scenery of cangque city."


    Jing Huan also stood up and looked at Cai Yuji with a trace of obsession.


    "OK." Caiyuji didn''t refuse either. She smiled faintly.


    She naturally understood what Jing Huan was up to, but in her opinion, Jing Huan didn''t deserve her at all. Her answer was just hard to refute the other side''s face.


    Caihengfeng also got up and followed caiyuji and Jing Huan out of the room. When he saw a figure holding a pen and paper on the other side of the corridor, he was stunned. He rubbed his eyes, thinking that there was an illusion. After confirming that it was not an illusion, his face was full of ecstasy and resentment!

 Chapter 2001

    "Sister! It''s him. That damn guy is here too. Let''s hurry up and don''t let him run away!"


    Caiyuji was about to say goodbye to Jing Huan, so that he didn''t have to give it away, when she heard caihengfeng shouting.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Caiyuji looked puzzled. She turned her head and followed caihengfeng''s line of sight. Her eyes also fell on Linchen not far away.


    "It was the dragon''s tooth that hurt me and my ancestors and robbed ''po''erdan'' Caihengfeng hurried.


    Suddenly, caiyuji''s face was cold, and her eyes looked cold to Lin Chen.


    "Why, Miss Yuji has a grudge against that man? I wonder if I can help you."


    Jinghuan also saw Lin Chen, and had guessed what was going on. He smiled and asked caiyuji. In his words, he openly courted caiyuji.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young villa leader. It''s just a small man. I can solve it myself."


    Caiyuji shook her head and walked towards Lin Chen with an excited caihengfeng.


    Jinghuan raised her eyebrows and followed them behind. Although caiyuji said that she would settle it by herself, she obviously didn''t want to owe him a favor. But wait a moment, maybe there''s a chance to be courteous?


    He always knows how to seize opportunities.


    After entering some places, Jing Huan realized that the man''s breath was just the third level of xiaoyaojing. He immediately felt a little disdain.


    Although the third level of xiaoyaojing is not weak, it is a hundred thousand miles away from the peak of the sixth level of xiaoyaojing.


    Lin Chen''s perception is very sharp. As soon as he picked up his pen and was about to write down the information about the ancient alien race and the patterns in the sky when Fenghe town disappeared, he felt that someone was staring at him.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw three people coming towards him. One of them was caihengfeng, who had a conflict in Wuyu city that day.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he saw caihengfeng following a beautiful woman, with the other side as the head. In addition, their eyebrows and eyes were vaguely similar.


    He had probably guessed the identity of the woman.


    He did not expect to meet caihengfeng here, but his face did not show any surprise. He was calm and calm.


    Caihengfeng''s next words confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    "We meet again! This time, with my sister here, I want to see if you will die!" When he came to Lin Chen, caihengfeng was very proud, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Are you the guy who beat our Cai family and stole ''po''erdan''?" Caiyuji''s eyes were cold and scornful, and her tone was indifferent and arrogant.


    Lin Chen ignored them, looked at the old man behind the counter and said, "I''m here to do business with you. This is your Tianbao mountain. Please don''t bother me with these two guys."


    For Lin Chen, caihengfeng and caiyuji are irrelevant. They can''t be compared with his search for those ancient aliens, as well as the disappearance of lenghanyan, Su man and other women.


    He finally came to Tianbaoshan branch and was about to write down relevant information and let Tianbaoshan people investigate. He was really not in the mood to deal with these two people.


    "How dare you ignore me?" When caiyuji saw Lin Chen''s performance, she obviously didn''t pay attention to her. Her face was like frost, and her body was surrounded by blue air.


    Her appearance is outstanding. Since her childhood, countless men have surrounded her to curry favor with her. After entering the Lingxiao hall, she has become the goddess in the hearts of many disciples of the Lingxiao hall by virtue of her appearance and excellent talent.


    Where has it ever been so ignored?


    Caihengfeng has told her that Lin Chen''s strength is the level of level six in Xiaoyao territory, but now she is level seven in Xiaoyao territory. She is much stronger than the other party. She can kill the other party with one move.


    As a result, she was ignored by a guy who was so much weaker than herself. Caiyuji felt very angry and ridiculous at the same time.


    Laugh at each other''s ignorance and arrogance.


    For caiyuji''s words that she felt good about herself, Lin Chen was too lazy to answer.


    The old man behind the counter and the woman who brought Lin Chen here finally recovered. The old man frowned and said to caiyuji and caihengfeng:


    "You two, I don''t know what you and this guest have against each other, but I hope you know that private fights are forbidden in the territory of Tianbao mountain!" Gu Lao, these two people are my friends. They have some grudges with this person, so don''t interfere. The rules are dead, but people are alive. Moreover, I know my friend''s behavior. Since this guy has a grudge with them, he is definitely not


    What a good thing! "


    At this time, Jing Huan, standing behind caiyuji, said to the old man with a smile.


    The old man also noticed that Jing Huan was here. His face changed. Finally, he nodded and said, "these two are friends of the young villa leader. In that case, do as the young villa leader says!"


    According to the rules of Tianbao mountain, private fights are not allowed in Tianbao mountain, but if the owners of this place nod, it doesn''t matter.


    The woman who brought Lin Chen over looked at Lin Chen sympathetically. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen, a little man who had never seen the world, even provoked the young villa leader''s friend.


    The young villa leader is obviously biased. Now, this man is finished.


    "Thank you, young villa leader." Caiyuji smiles at Jing Huan.


    When Jing Huan saw Cai Yuji''s smile, he felt that her bones were all crisp and numb, which was very helpful. He smiled and said: "Miss Yuji is kind. This guy is not a good man at first sight. You have to deal with him. Of course I can''t stop him. I must speak out."


    Caihengfeng smiled proudly on his face and stared at Lin Chen. It was obvious that he was saying, boy, if you have any skills, just take them out and have a try. Anyway, you are absolutely finished today!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. He heard that the so-called young villa leader had great power in Baoshan Branch on this day.


    It seems that this man has a lot of friendship with caiyuji. In other words, he wants to please caiyuji with himself!


    He wanted to get angry, but when he thought of using Tianbao mountain to check the news of Ancient Aliens and women, he could only restrain his anger for a while.


    He looked at caiyuji and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can understand that the reason why I beat caihengfeng and caigangyu was that they came to trouble me first, so I did it. Secondly, I didn''t take away ''broken Erdan'', I won it!"


    "Ha ha! Why, are you afraid now?"


    Caihengfeng smiled grimly. Lin Chen''s explanation, in his opinion, was undoubtedly a sign of fear. Caiyuji shook her head and said indifferently, "you don''t have to explain so much to me. I''m not interested in listening. No matter who is right or wrong, if you hit my Cai family, you''re wrong. Since you think it''s reasonable, I won''t bully you. If


    If you can take my advice, I will forgive you and write off the matter! "


    Caihengfeng sneered when he heard this. His sister is in the seventh level of xiaoyaojing. One move can kill the sixth level of xiaoyaojing. If he dares to agree, he will be dead. If you dare not promise, you will be even more dead!

 Chapter 2002

    "It seems that we can''t be reasonable this time. We can only use our fists." Lin Chen sighed helplessly. He obviously just came to inquire about the news. Why can''t he be quiet for a while.


    This move, in the eyes of the public, became that he knew he was not caiyuji''s opponent. He didn''t dare to take caiyuji''s move, so he was afraid.


    Just when caihengfeng was going to continue his sarcasm, Lin Chen stood up and said to caiyuji, "let''s go."


    Everyone was stunned. Caiyuji responded and nodded, "you are still brave. You can rest assured that this is the territory of Tianbao mountain after all. Although the young villa leader nodded, I can''t kill people here, and I won''t use all my strength, otherwise I will be punished


    Great damage has been caused here. I will have some reservations. Just cut off one of your arms. "


    "This man is tough, but it''s a pity." The woman who brought Lin Chen over looked at Lin Chen and sighed in a low voice.


    She knew that the man might not live long.


    Just now, caiyuji said that if Lin Chen could take over her move, the previous incident would be written off.


    If you don''t take that move, you will not write it off.


    Now she can cut off Lin Chen''s arm. When Lin Chen leaves Tianbaoshan branch, she can cut off Lin Chen''s head. The old man behind the counter turned his lips and didn''t think much of Lin Chen. He also realized that Lin Chen was just the third level of Xiaoyao territory. The friend of the young villa leader gave him an unfathomable feeling that the realm was definitely the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory


    Above him.


    In this case, it is impossible for the former to take over the move of the latter, and one arm is doomed to be lost. "Ha ha! It is said that the sword cultivation of Lingxiao hall is excellent. Miss Yuji, among the disciples of Lingxiao hall, you are a very dazzling person. Your sword skills must be extraordinary. It seems that I have the honor to meet you today. I say how bad your eyelids are today


    Straight jump, it turns out that something good is going to happen! " Jinghuan smiled at caiyuji.


    He took Lin Chen as the air directly. Apart from taking a look at him at the beginning, he didn''t take another look. For him, Lin Chen was just a mole ant to please the beauty.


    "Young villa leader flatters me. Yuji just learned some tricks. She is much worse than the real sword cultivation expert in Lingxiao hall. But it seems that Yuji is really going to make a fool of herself today."


    Yuji smiled, seemingly modest, but with absolute self-confidence. Her strength and talent are worthy of her pride.


    The next moment, a sword with cold light appeared in her hand.


    "I''m going to do it." Caiyuji looks at Lin Chen. Her eyes are cold and heartless, as if she is sentencing something.


    The Xuanyuan gun also appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen''s body turned into a black flame and used the secret method of "melting the body with fire". At the same time, he joked: "there was so much nonsense before the fight. Do you know that people who talk too much are often losers!"


    "Then I''ll see who is the loser today!" Caiyuji sneered and disapproved of Lin Chen''s words.


    Shua!


    In an instant, she had a long sword, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Caihengfeng and the old man behind the counter were all watching the moment when caiyuji pulled out her sword. However, caiyuji''s move was too fast.


    When they reacted, they saw only a crescent shaped blue sword Qi emitting sharp Qi, which had already flown to Lin Chen and pointed directly at Lin Chen''s right shoulder.


    "The boy is useless!"


    The same idea floated in the minds of everyone present.


    Caiyuji didn''t do her best with this sword. She just wanted to cut off Lin Chen''s right arm and teach Lin Chen a lesson. After all, killing people in Tianbao mountain might cause some trouble even if Jing Huan nodded.


    Moreover, if she does her best, the buildings here may be completely destroyed by her. In that case, it is equivalent to looking for trouble in Tianbao mountain.


    Jing Huan''s eyes were frozen. Cai Yuji''s sword seemed simple, but it was not so simple to follow.


    Although he can take the sword that caiyuji wields casually, he can already feel that there is a huge gap between himself and caiyuji.


    In his heart, he is more eager for caiyuji. For men, it is estimated that there is nothing more fulfilling than conquering a woman stronger than himself.


    The next moment, they saw that Lin Chen''s reaction would be extremely fast. With one shot, they hit the blue sword Qi with a bang. The sword Qi dissipated like a foam.


    "Well, you''ve already made a move. Don''t bother me next!"


    Lin Chen said something to the stunned caiyuji, then took up his pen and planned to continue to write down the information about the ancient ruins and the missing girls.


    The others were all dumbfounded and confused.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Caiyuji''s terrible blow was dismissed by the other party as if she were swatting flies?


    How is this possible?


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. The scene just now is true.


    The woman who brought Lin Chen here was stunned. She blinked her eyes the next second. When she looked at Lin Chen again, she felt that Lin Chen seemed to have a layer of fog, which was very mysterious and could not be seen clearly.


    The old man behind the counter was also looking at Lin Chen in a daze. His chin almost fell to the ground.


    The sword Qi just now seemed simple, but he knew that if he were himself, he would not even be able to avoid!


    "Well... How could this happen?" Caihengfeng is stupid. His sister is a seventh level monk in the free range. How can this person accept her move?


    Is it difficult that this man''s strength has reached the level of level seven of the untroubled realm?


    "Miss Yuji underestimated the enemy!" Jinghuan was also stunned, and then opened his mouth. His eyes to Lin Chen were more dignified, but only dignified.


    "I really despised him! If I had known this, I should have made more efforts!"


    Caiyuji''s face was ugly and she nodded. Caihengfeng told her that the strength of this dragon tooth should reach the sixth level of xiaoyaojing. Moreover, from the fact that the Dragon tooth three palms hit his ancestors, but only seriously injured them but not killed them, caiyuji and caihengfeng both believe that Lin Chen''s strength is only the first level to enter the sixth level of Xiaoyao mirror


    Times.


    Her grasp of power was very accurate. The sword she had just swung was enough to cut off the arm of a monk who had just entered the sixth level of the untroubled realm.


    But unexpectedly, the other side took the sword.


    Now it seems that the strength of the other party is far less than her, but much stronger than her estimate.


    Now, there is some trouble.


    Just now she said that if Lin Chen could take over her move, the gratitude and resentment would be written off. Now that Lin Chen really took over, she would not be able to find Lin Chen any more trouble.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t want to cause trouble to the Qin family, so he didn''t kill the Qin family. Otherwise, not to mention three palms, one was enough to kill caigangyu!


    "Elder sister, you continue to fight. Don''t spare any effort this time. As long as you use your best, the boy will be finished!" Caihengfeng said eagerly.


    Caiyuji frowned and said nothing.


    At this time, Jing Huan''s eyes lit up and he suddenly said with a smile: "Miss Yuji is the proud daughter of the heaven in Lingxiao hall. It''s not easy to take back what she said. Otherwise, how will others look at her after this matter spread to the outside?"


    Everyone was a little stunned. They didn''t understand how he suddenly helped Lin Chen speak. Even Lin Chen was a little puzzled.


    Suddenly, I heard him say:


    "Just as it happens, this guy is too rampant. I don''t like him either. I''m trying to clean him up. Now, I have a chance." As he spoke, he stared at Lin Chen coldly, as if staring at prey.

 Chapter 2003

    Hearing Jing Huan''s words, everyone immediately felt like a mirror. He didn''t know that Lin Chen was too rampant. He wanted to help caiyuji teach Lin Chen a lesson, so as to be courteous.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. Did this guy really pinch himself as mud?


    I wanted to help investigate the news with the help of Tianbao mountain, so I put up with him just now. As a result, the man turned his nose and face!


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and looked at xiangjinghuan: "this matter has nothing to do with you and Tianbao mountain. I advise you not to get confused and make trouble for yourself and Tianbao mountain! Otherwise, don''t regret it in the future!"


    "Will you regret it?"


    When Jinghuan heard the other party say that he was obsessed with lust, he suddenly looked cold in his eyes and said with a sneer: "you deserve to make me regret? The more I look at you, the more I think you owe me money!"


    At the same time, he burst out of terror. For a moment, the air seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms, filled with the threat of terror.


    "Unexpectedly, the young villa leader''s strength is only one step away from the seventh level of the Xiaoyao territory! It deserves to be the first pride of cangque city." Aware of Jing Huan''s breath, caiyuji glanced a little surprised in her eyes, and then smiled.


    Jing Huan released his breath. He intended to show off in front of caiyuji. Hearing her, he was proud and said with a smile:


    "Miss Yuji is killing me. I''m not proud of heaven. I''m one step away from the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory, but you have already broken through the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. Compared with you, I''m much worse." It has to be said that this man is really good at talking. She is afraid that flattery will make people feel comfortable. She can''t refute it. Caiyuji also smiled at the corners of her mouth. Jing Huan was even more delighted when she saw it. She just felt that she was getting closer and closer to holding the beauty in her arms


    Yes.


    He ignored Lin Chen directly. In his opinion, cleaning up Lin Chen was like a passing ceremony. The end was already doomed.


    Lin Chen just defeated caiyuji''s sword attack. The strength he showed was just the level of level six of the ordinary xiaoyaojing. It was too far away from him.


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually became sharp and matchless, with annoyance. Finally, he sighed.


    He came here to check some news with the help of Tianbao mountain. As a result, the people of Baoshan branch came to him for trouble. It seems that the plan to check the news here has ended without any trouble.


    The other side obviously has a high position here. If he starts fighting with the other side, he will become the enemy of Baoshan branch this day. Naturally, he will not want to check the information here.


    However, he has never been a patient person. Other people have been beaten to the head, so there is absolutely no reason to continue to endure.


    "Do you think you''re good at helping people?" Lin Chen looks at Jing Huan.


    Jing Huan then turned his eyes back to Lin Chen and said sarcastically, "I don''t think I''m very good, but I must be better than you!"


    "One move!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Jing Huan frowned. Caiyuji, caihengfeng, the old man behind the counter and the woman beside them all looked puzzled.


    "I''ll beat you with one move! Besides, I just need to stand where I am." Lin Chen said faintly.


    GA!


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify, and everyone was stunned.


    Next.


    Jing Huan''s face was completely gloomy. Caiyuji looked funny and shook her head. Caihengfeng sneered. The old man behind the counter and the woman who brought Lin Chen with him looked at Lin Chen speechless.


    Crazy!


    Lin Chen''s words were really crazy.


    So that there was no sense of reality. Everyone thought that he was deliberately provoking Jing Huan by saying so. After all, Jing Huan''s strength is only one step away from the seven levels of the xiaoyaojing. However, Lin Chen said that he could defeat Jing Huan with just one move, even standing still. They would rather believe that men would have children than this separation


    Strange words.


    "Do you know that provoking me won''t do you any good? Originally, I was just going to teach you a lesson for Miss Yuji and make you suffer some flesh and blood. Now, maybe I will start harder!"


    Jing Huan''s voice is icy and cold. It seems that he is going to freeze the air. At this time, he has made no secret that he is helping caiyuji deal with Lin Chen.


    "I always pay more attention to my actions!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, and then he started directly!


    Or, to be exact, use the mind!


    Huge mental thoughts rushed out of his mind and turned into needles in an instant. However, this time, the needles formed by mental thoughts were much larger than the previous "evil dragon needles".


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    immediately.


    The needle, which was transformed by the spirit, quickly rotated, just like a high-speed drill bit, and suddenly glanced at Jing Huan''s head.


    When the soul reaches the peak of the holy land, the divine mind naturally becomes more powerful. Accordingly, Lin Chen can use the more powerful divine mind attack method inherited by Xuanyuan divine emperor.


    This kind of attack method is called soul skill in the sky que star region.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s soul skill is called "evil dragon diamond".


    In the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, there are several soul skills. "Evil dragon needle" is the one with the worst power and the lowest requirements for soul, while "evil dragon drill" ranks second among those soul skills, second only to "soul chopping Sabre"!


    To use the "evil dragon diamond", the most basic requirement is that the soul needs to step into the peak level of the holy land.


    The attack of soul skill is invisible to the naked eye, but it is extremely sudden. However, a powerful monk can still detect it with his keen perception.


    "Be careful! He uses the soul skill!" Caiyuji was the first to react. Her face changed and she shouted to Jing Huan.


    The old man behind the counter and the woman who brought Lin Chen with him all looked surprised. No wonder the man said that he could just stand where he was. It turned out that it was a soul skill.


    However, they did not think that the soul skill Lin Chen used could hurt Jing Huan. Jing Huan was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would use the soul skill. It seems that his soul should not be weak, but he didn''t care. The soul skill can also be resisted with martial arts skills, unless the other party''s soul reaches the level of turning the peak of the holy land, or


    The level of soul skill used by the player has reached level 2.


    Otherwise, even if his own soul is only in the middle of the holy land, the soul skill is difficult to hurt him.


    "Golden armor!"


    Jing Huan sneered. Golden energy poured out of his body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden armor to protect the whole person.


    This "golden holy armor" belongs to the second-class martial arts. In addition, he thinks that Lin Chen''s soul skills are not very powerful, so he is absolutely sure that Lin Chen''s soul skills can''t hurt him.


    He has already thought about what words to use to satirize Lin Chen and show his strength in front of caiyuji. This guy can beat himself with one move. It doesn''t matter!

 Chapter 2004

    Click!


    The rapidly rotating "needle", which was condensed from the divine mind, suddenly stabbed the "golden armor" on Jing Huan''s body surface.


    Just when caiyuji, caihengfeng and the old man behind the counter thought that Lin Chen''s soul skills could not hurt Jing Huan, the armor on Jing Huan''s head clicked like porcelain, and then shattered and collapsed.


    The "needle" condensed from the mind directly penetrated into Jing Huan''s mind.


    "Ah!!" Jinghuan''s body trembled, and an unimaginable pain came from the depths of his soul. He uttered a sharp scream, put his hands around his head, and stood unsteadily with a bang. The whole man fell to the ground, writhing and screaming for a moment


    Lying on the ground, there was no movement.


    The scene was silent. Looking at Jinghuan, who had no movement on the ground, everyone felt that it was incredible and untrue.


    Just now, Jing Huan was still in high spirits. Who would have thought that he would lie on the ground like a dead dog in the blink of an eye?


    "Hiss - this this this..." caihengfeng took a breath, spoke tremblingly, and pointed to Jing Huan, who was not moving. He was stupid.


    Caiyuji''s face changed again and again. When she turned to Lin Chen again, her eyes had changed from her previous contempt and disdain to shock and shock.


    Her eyesight and perception are stronger than those of others present. When Lin Chen used the soul skill just now, she felt a palpitation. However, she just thought it was her own illusion.


    At this moment, combined with the fact that Jing Huan had already defended in time, but still had this tragic situation, an idea came to her mind.


    That''s the Dragon tooth. The soul level has at least reached the peak of the holy land. The soul skill he uses is probably the second level soul skill, and the lowest is the third level soul skill.


    Whether it is a cultivator whose soul level has reached the peak of the holy land, or the second and third level soul skills, they are rare to the extreme.


    She never thought that these two conditions appeared on Lin Chen at the same time.


    She had to admit that even though Lin Chen''s combat power was only level six of xiaoyaojing, if she really started, she was very likely to lose to the other side! At the thought of this, caiyuji felt very sad. Her high self-esteem was somewhat damaged. She suddenly found that a guy she despised was stronger than herself. No one would accept such a thing,


    What''s more, she is such a proud girl who thinks highly of herself.


    The old man behind the counter and the woman who brought Lin Chen were also stunned. Lin Chen gave them a huge shock. They simply didn''t know what to say.


    One move!


    It was really just a move, and it really stood still and defeated the first Tianjiao of cangque city.


    Before, they thought Lin Chen didn''t know what to say, but now they realized that it was because they had no eyes.


    The noise here also attracted many people, including those from Baoshan branch and some customers.


    When these people saw Jing Huan lying on the ground, they were all shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this Shaozhuang master Jing Huan? Why is he lying on the ground? Is he dead?"


    "Little... Little villa leader! What is the situation?"


    "Young villa leader is a cultivator at the peak of level six in the free range. He is powerful. Who beat him like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking and shocked.


    At this time, a strong middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old, with two other people, walked quickly from the crowd. A man behind the middle-aged man shouted: "get out of the way!"


    "It''s Mr. Kuo coming!"


    When they saw the middle-aged man, they hurried out of the way. When they looked at the middle-aged man, they were full of awe.


    The middle-aged man, named Yi Ku, is a famous strongman of cangque city and the right-hand assistant of jingyifeng, the villa leader of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain. His level of strength is level 8 of Xiaoyao territory, and he is the best among the level 8 of Xiaoyao territory.


    Up to now, there have even been two eighth level monks in the untroubled realm who died at his hands. It can be seen that he is terrible.


    "Young villa leader!" When Yi Ku saw Jing Huan lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed. He quickly walked to Jing Huan and squatted down. After checking, he found that Jing Huan just fainted and was not dead. He was relieved.


    If the young villa leader dies, the villa leader will never forgive him lightly.


    The next moment, he stood up, stared at Lin Chen coldly, and scolded: "how dare you hurt people in the territory of Tianbao mountain, and it was our young villa leader! Today, you don''t have to leave!"


    He didn''t ask who hurt Jing Huan, but directly challenged him. The reason for this was that he was aware of the movement here when caiyuji challenged Lin Chen, and paid close attention to it with his mind.


    What had just happened was as clear to him as what he had seen with his own eyes.


    He was also surprised at Lin Chen''s terrifying attack power. If the young villa leader hadn''t used the "golden holy armor" to defend at the beginning, there was a great possibility that his soul would be directly destroyed and died on the spot!


    However, he was surprised. He was confident that he would kill the other party. It was still as simple as finding out what was in his pocket.


    From the arrival of many onlookers to the attack brought by Yi Ku, Lin Chen was silent. In fact, he had already discovered that someone was paying attention to this side, and no doubt it was the person in front of him. "Did this man hurt the young villa leader? I can''t see that his strength is even higher than that of the young villa leader. However, in the territory of Tianbao mountain, people who hurt Tianbao mountain, even those of Bodhi danta and magic Spirit Valley, are not so crazy! This boy


    , don''t want to leave alive! "


    "Yes! Although villa leader Jing is not here, there are also many strong men here. Just talking about the eight rank Kuye in Xiaoyao territory is enough to crush the boy!"


    Seeing that Yi Ku was attacking Lin Chen, the onlookers immediately understood that it was Lin Chen who moved Jing Huan''s hand. They were surprised at first, and then looked at Lin Chen with a look at the dead. In their eyes, Lin Chen was absolutely finished.


    When caihengfeng heard that Yi Ku was the eighth level of Xiaoyao, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Sir, that''s right! This man hurt young villa leader Jing. You''ll kill him and help the young villa leader get revenge! This guy is making trouble here. He is really arrogant. He doesn''t take your Tianbao mountain seriously. If you don''t kill him, you can


    Is to sweep the face of Tianbao mountain! "


    Caiyuji is silent. She has sensed a strong threat from Lin Chen. Lin Chen dies at the hands of Yi Ku. This is the development she is happy to see.


    Hearing caihengfeng''s words, the eyes of the people in Tianbao mountain were full of cold, staring at Lin Chen.


    For a time, Lin Chen became the target of public criticism! Until then, Lin Chen began to speak.

 Chapter 2005

    "Now I understand your hospitality in Tianbao mountain. In order to please women, your young villa leader broke the rules and let others attack my guest here. Then he wants to fight with me. His skills are inferior to those of others. You


    Some of my men came again! "


    Lin Chen''s face was calm and his words were sharp. "I knew that Tianbao mountain was nothing but an empty name. It was no different from a bandit''s nest. I shouldn''t have come here."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people in Tianbao mountain, including Yi Ku, changed their faces, and the guests present also changed their faces. However, the people did not believe Lin Chen''s words. However, Lin Chen was a guest, and the people of Tianbao mountain even attacked him. This was the first time in history. If this matter was spread, it would definitely make Tianbao mountain famous


    Major loss.


    Yi Ku''s face became a little ugly. For a moment, it was hard to deal with Lin Chen.


    No matter how powerful the Tianbao mountain is, the Baoshan Branch has the nature of doing business that day. Lin Chen is a guest. He mostly starts with Lin Chen or the guests. If it is spread out, the matter will become more and more intense.


    And the words that the young villa leader just said to the guests in order to please the women will be thoroughly spread.


    Just when the people were curious whether Yi Ku would insist on fighting Lin Chen.


    Yi Kuo suddenly said, "go!"


    "Well... We can''t just let him go! He hurt your young villa leader. Is that all?" Caihengfeng reacted and was very excited.


    Caiyuji frowned, but she didn''t speak after all.


    "This is my place in Tianbao mountain. What I want to do is not up to outsiders!"


    Yi Ku''s face sank, and immediately caihengfeng''s heart seemed to be clenched by one hand. He had a feeling of difficulty breathing. The breath of the other party frightened him and dared not say anything more.


    In fact, Yi Ku is also very dissatisfied with Jing Huan''s breaking the rules because of caiyuji. He can''t stop Jing Huan, but he doesn''t like caiyuji''s brother and sister.


    The reputation of Tianbao mountain is a gold lettered signboard. If the reputation of Tianbao mountain is really affected, let alone him, even the villa master Jing Yifeng will be severely punished by the real high-level of Tianbao mountain!


    Since Jing Huan just fainted, he was too lazy to continue to investigate. Even if he wanted to investigate, he couldn''t be here!


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more. He raised his eyebrows, looked calm, turned and left. He beat the important people in Tianbao mountain to the ground, and then left in a swagger. It is estimated that he is also the first in history, and everyone was stunned.


    Next, Yi Kuo took Jing Huan to a room. Caiyuji hesitated and followed caihengfeng. After all, the incident was caused by her, so she left.


    The rest of the people scattered when they saw that there was no excitement. They were still talking about what had just happened. The young villa leader of Tianbao mountain was beaten in the territory of Tianbao mountain. It was enough for cangque city to talk about it for several days. However, Yi Ku let Lin Chen go because he was a guest, which surprised everyone. At the same time, he praised the style of Tianbaoshan. I have to say that Yi Ku''s behavior made Tianbaoshan more attractive to people


    More friendly.


    Before long, Jing Huan, lying in bed, woke up and turned around.


    He was stunned when he saw Yi Ku, then remembered the previous events, and saw caiyuji looking at him in the room. For a moment, he was almost ashamed and angry and wanted to jump in.


    He vowed to clean up Lin Chen, but it turned out that Lin Chen stood where he was and cleaned him up with just one move. In retrospect, his bullying words were as ridiculous as a clown.


    "What about that damn guy?" At this moment, all his faces have been lost, and Jing Huan can''t care to maintain his elegant demeanor. His face is distorted with shame and anger.


    "I have let him go."


    Yi Kuo said, "your previous fight attracted many people to watch. When you step into the gate of Tianbao mountain, you are the guests of Tianbao mountain. According to our rules of Tianbao mountain, you must not attack the guests!"


    "Are you kidding me? He beat me like this. I''m a fart guest. Uncle Ku, you just let him go?"


    Jing Huan is very dissatisfied. He doesn''t care whether he behaves properly or not. Now he just wants to get angry and kill the damn guy. Yi Kuo frowned: "young villa leader, have you forgotten that when the villa leader left a while ago, he told you that everything should be done according to the rules of Tianbao mountain, taking the overall interests of Tianbao mountain as the priority, and not to make enemies for Tianbao mountain? The man who hurt you


    , it seems that he is not old, but his soul is so powerful and he has mastered high-level soul skills. I guess his background is not simple! It is better not to offend easily! "


    He was very dissatisfied with Jing Huan''s behavior, and his words at the moment were also a bit harsh.


    Jing Huan was so angry that he couldn''t listen to Yi Ku''s words. Especially, Cai Yuji was still looking at him in the room. Yi Ku''s scolding tone made him look a little ugly. He snorted coldly:


    "Even if he has some background, is it difficult? Can the background be bigger than our Tianbao mountain? Even if he is from the demon Spirit Valley and Bodhi danta, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    Yi Kuo frowned. Indeed, even the people in the demon Spirit Valley or Bodhi danta don''t provoke each other, but they are not afraid. The problem is, he doesn''t think it''s worth provoking strong enemies for this.


    Just as he was about to continue speaking, Jing Huan directly waved his hand and interrupted, "OK! My father is not here, so I am in charge of things here! You just need to do what I say!"


    His face was venomous. "Uncle Ku, you should go and stare at that Lin Chen right now, and then find time to kill him!"


    Hearing Jing Huan''s words, caihengfeng immediately smiled. Yi Kuo frowned, sighed at last, and did not contradict Jing Huan any more. He said, "kill him, but you must wait until he leaves cangque city. Otherwise, he just had a conflict with you here, and then he was killed in cangque city


    No one can imagine that we did it. "


    Jing Huan frowned.


    Just then, a man came in and said to Yi Ku, "Lord Ku, the man who hurt the young villa leader went to the inn. After staying for a while, he has torn the space and rushed out of the city!"


    Although Yi Ku asked Lin Chen to leave, he also asked someone to follow Lin Chen secretly to check Lin Chen''s whereabouts. He sent him.


    Hearing the man''s words, Jing Huan''s face was overjoyed: "well, well, this guy wants to run, but he doesn''t know. He''s taking the initiative to die!"


    He looked at Yi Kuo and hurriedly said, "Uncle Kuo, you go there in person and be sure to catch the boy back. I will deal with him severely. If it''s too much trouble to catch him alive, it''s OK to kill him and bring the body back!" Yi Kuo frowned slightly and finally nodded.

 Chapter 2006

    Seeing that Jing Huan is determined to let himself deal with the person before him, Yi Kuo doesn''t say anything. Although his seniority is high, his status is higher than that of Jing Huan. He has to listen to the other party''s orders.


    Finally, he took the two men of level seven of the free territory behind him, turned around and walked out of the gate. Before leaving, he said faintly, "I will bring him back."


    He was worried that Lin Chen had powerful forces behind him. After all, in the middle regions, there were many hidden forces, some of which were even fearless of Tianbao mountain.


    As for Lin Chen himself, he didn''t take it seriously. Whether he wanted to catch him alive or kill him on the ground, it was just a matter of shooting fingers. After Yi Ku took the people away, Jing Huan smiled and said to caiyuji, "Miss Yuji, you two will wait here for a while. Uncle Ku will do it himself. Then the matter has been settled. Wait a moment, the man who doesn''t know how to live or die


    The guy will be caught here! "


    "Good! Sister, let''s wait here for a while!" Caihengfeng said excitedly that he wanted to see Lin Chen kneeling in front of him begging for mercy.


    Caiyuji nodded.


    In Jing Huan''s mind, when he recalled Lin Chen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Would he regret it?


    How ridiculous!


    I never regret what I did!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen left the Tianbaoshan branch, he noticed that someone was staring at him secretly, but he didn''t show anything, but returned to the room he had opened in the inn before.


    He guessed that even if the people in Tianbaoshan branch wanted to deal with him, they would not do it in cangque city according to the situation that the other party just let him go. Back in the room, Lin Chen went into the inner space of the black tower. Soon, he used the side effect of "flame fusion". He adjusted the inner space of the black tower. It was only a short time before the outside world, and Lin Chen came from the black tower


    Out of the inner space.


    By this time he had almost recovered.


    He estimated that with Jing Huan''s character, he would never give up, and should let people deal with him. Although according to his guess, if he stays in cangque City, the other party may not attack him. However, with Jing Huan''s arrogant character, he may go crazy. He may even take people with him and even attack him directly in cangque city


    ¡£


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he tore the space and left cangque city.


    This trip to cangque city ended in failure after all. He not only didn''t get any useful information from Tianbaoshan branch, but on the contrary, he made enemies with the other party.


    However, it had happened, and he was too lazy to think about it.


    When he was in Yongye City, he promised Xia Xichan to go to Xingluo Zong to find her in three months. Now more than two months have passed. In addition, Xingluo Zong has a long way to go, so he must start and can''t stay here all the time.


    A moment later, over a desert area, a space gap appeared, and Lin Chen stepped out of it.


    Lin Chen adjusted his breath a little, and was planning to continue tearing up the space.


    At this time.


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Not far away from him, there was a tearing sound, and immediately three cracks in the space appeared, and three figures stepped out from inside. It was iku and his two men.


    As soon as they stepped out of the space gap, they stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    Depending on the spatial fluctuation, it is not difficult for them to find out the direction Lin Chen is heading. It is not difficult to catch up.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the three of them, Lin Chen was already like a turtle in a jar, which was their prey.


    They thought that Lin Chen would be panic stricken when he saw them. However, Lin Chen just frowned and looked calm.


    "Did you know we were coming?" Yi Ku was stunned and asked.


    Lin Chen said sarcastically, "there is such a guess. After all, there are so many hypocritical people in this world. It is not a strange trick to let people go before others and kill people after others. I have seen many."


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp lips! You have a lot of courage. You dare to talk to me like that. Do you know that any of us can kill you?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so calm, Yi Ku was puzzled and sneered.


    "Oh, so powerful? Then tell me, what are the strengths of the three of you?" Lin Chen''s face was still calm.


    "One level eight and two levels seven! How about that? Is that enough?"


    Yi Ku stared at Lin Chen''s face and wanted to see fear and panic on his face. However, Lin Chen still looked calm and shook his head. "Not enough! You are here to die."


    "Hum! Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Where on earth do you come from? Are you from some hidden power? If so, maybe I can really consider letting you go?"


    Yi Ku narrowed his eyes. Lin Chen was too calm, which made him a little suspicious. For a while, he didn''t directly touch him.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "there is no need."


    "That''s not necessary?" Yi Ku''s eyebrows twisted into knots.


    Lin Chen nodded: "you come to die. If you want to let go, I will let you go. Naturally, there is no need for you to let me go."


    "It seems that you really want to die! Well, even if you really come from a powerful hidden force, people will kill you unknowingly. You can only blame your bad luck for this."


    The misfortune in his mouth, of course, is that Lin Chen just met Jing Huan and caiyuji, and was used by Jing Huan as a tool to make caiyuji happy.


    "I think it''s the three of you who are unlucky. Well, why do you come here to die? One level eight and two level seven of the free range. How powerful are you?"


    Lin Chen sneered. Before Yi Ku, who had already seen a fierce light in his eyes, spoke again, he thought a little black tower flew out of his eyebrows and fell on his hands.


    "This... What is this baby?"


    Seeing the black tower flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, the three of Yi Ku were stunned.


    The next second, he looked at the little black tower with a burning look in his eyes. He had been in Tianbao mountain for so long, but he had never seen such a treasure that could be hidden in the middle of his eyebrows.


    He was sure it was a good thing!


    "Good! Very good! It seems that this trip has a good harvest. The black tower is mine!"


    In the eyes of Yi Ku, there was a flash of heat. The resources of the monks were originally scrambled. It was natural for him to rob things from the other side.


    "Kill him, the other two, leave it to me!" Lin Chen ignored the other party''s words, but said something faintly. When the three of Yi Ku were wondering who he was talking to, a sharp and sharp figure rushed out of the black tower and swept towards Yi Ku!

 Chapter 2007

    Seeing that a tall and beautiful woman rushed out of the black tower and came towards him, Yi Ku was surprised at first, then ecstatic. The black tower was an object with an independent space inside, and it could also let the living hide in it,


    It was the first time he had seen such a baby.


    At this time, he had regarded the black tower as his own possession.


    "You two go and kill him, and leave this woman to me."


    Yi Ku faced the two men behind him.


    The other party let the woman deal with him, which shows that the woman''s strength is stronger than the other party, so he plans to deal with it by himself.


    However, he doesn''t think that this woman will be his opponent, let alone that the other person will be the opponent of his two subordinates. Both of his two subordinates are at the level of level 7 of xiaoyaojing. If they go together, the other person can''t be the enemy.


    "Yes!"


    The two men behind him turned into a blue and a green light and swept towards Lin Chen.


    When they talked, the holy devil puppet had already rushed to the front of iku, punched out, and the space roared, collapsing into a black hole, which was terrifying.


    "This... Level 8 of Xiaoyao territory!" Feeling the terror of the other party''s fist, Yi Ku changed his face and exclaimed with surprise that the power of the other party''s fist had absolutely reached the level of level eight in the free range, which was beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was still carrying this


    strong person.


    Although Yi Kuo is not disturbed, what about the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory? Although he is also the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, his combat power is the top level of the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory. He is not a cultivator who has never killed the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory. It''s a big deal to kill another one today!


    "Earth burst fist!"


    The yellowish brown energy surged on iku, his right hand was covered with a layer of brown armor, and his fist blasted towards the holy devil puppet.


    His fists as big as a casserole are in sharp contrast to the small white fists of the holy devil puppet. Anyone who sees this scene will think that the holy devil puppet''s fists will be seriously injured or even directly abolished in the next second.


    Boom!!


    Two fists collide with each other, and the space is forcibly torn at the collision point.


    immediately.


    Yi Ku''s face changed wildly, he snorted and flew backward. He saw that the brown armor on his right fist was broken, and dripping blood gushed from his fist. The fist of the holy devil puppet is still as bright and white as suet jade. She looks very beautiful, but now she is like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. She has a violent momentum and rushes towards Yi Ku. Since Lin Chen said to kill this man, he would kill the other party, which is her only choice


    I. purpose of the contract. "This woman is so strong that even if she is level 9 in the Xiaoyao territory, she may not dare to challenge her! Damn it! That guy is only level 6 in the Xiaoyao territory himself. How can there be such a level beside him? Is it difficult? What does he really come from


    Is it true that the hidden super power sent by that power to protect him? "


    Seeing the holy devil and puppet rushing, Yi Kuo was shocked and angry. He suddenly felt some regret in his heart. Maybe he shouldn''t have brought someone to chase him.


    He finally understood why the other party said that the three of them were unlucky!


    "I don''t believe it. I''m not as good as you!" With a roar, he used the law incarnation. At the same time, his body burst into a yellowish brown light. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a ten meter high rock giant. His breath climbed to the top, his huge fist covered the sky and roared toward the holy devil puppet


    £¡


    If the holy devil puppet doesn''t hide, he will also hit with one punch!


    The other side.


    As soon as the two men of Yi Ku rushed to Lin Chen, they heard Yi Ku''s groaning voice. Turning around, they saw that Yi Ku was beaten upside down and his right fist was bleeding. For a while, they were a little silly.


    "How dare you... How dare you beat that woman?" One of them said in astonishment.


    The other man''s face was also a little startled, and then he turned to stare at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "let''s take this guy down. Naturally, the woman would throw a rat in her mouth. We can only kill her!"


    "You''re right!"


    Immediately, both of them were not good at staring at Lin Chen, just like a hungry wolf staring at a white rabbit. The next second, they rushed to Lin Chen at the same time. One stretched out his hand to Lin Chen''s neck and the other stretched out his hand to Lin Chen''s right shoulder.


    "Boy, it''s a great honor for you to have both of us, level seven of xiaoyaojing, attack you at the same time!" One of them sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Be careful. This guy''s soul skills are not simple. If you deal with him alone, you may not be his opponent. However, there are two of us. His soul skills can deal with one person at most. When he uses his soul skills,


    Another man is enough to subdue him! Take him back and let the young villa leader bring him down! "


    Another person hums coldly, between words, it seems that the end has been doomed.


    Seeing these two people, Lin Chen pinched himself as a soft persimmon. With a sneer, Lin Chen turned his body into a dark flame and used the secret method of "flame melts the body".


    Although the two men in front of them are also level 7 in the free territory, they are much worse than shaoziyao, the inner disciple of the magic Spirit Valley. Their breath is also one level weaker than shaoziyao. Lin Chen was a little weaker than shaoziyao before, but now his soul has broken through the level of turning to the peak of the holy land. With the help of the soul skill "evil dragon diamond", if he meets shaoziyao again, he will be completely fearless and confident


    Win the battle.


    In front of these two people, he did not care at all.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen made a loud noise, and his body was like a smart fire dragon. He shook it, and then escaped the hands that the two men had grabbed.


    Both of Yi Ku''s men turned pale. Lin Chen''s speed at the moment was not the sixth level of the Xiaoyao realm. Even, they were one level faster than the seventh level of the Xiaoyao realm.


    "Is this boy hiding his strength?" The two men of EKU were both shocked and angry,


    "All over the sky!"


    Just when they were shocked, Lin Chen''s low voice rang out. The whole person was like a dragon at sea, integrated with the Xuanyuan gun, and plundered towards one of the two men of Yi Ku.


    "Help me! This kid''s strength is level 7 of xiaoyaojing, and he''s better than us. We can only win if we join hands."


    The man felt the terror of Lin Chen''s attack and couldn''t help shouting.


    The other nodded hurriedly, but before he could make any response, a strong sense of crisis poured out of his heart.


    He realized that it was the other party who had used the soul skill of defeating Jing Huan. His face turned crazy and he shouted: "cage of solid water!"


    Suddenly, the blue energy around him surged like a liquid, forming a blue water ball in the blink of an eye, guarding him inside.


    Poof!


    Next second.


    The blue water ball made a dull noise and was punctured with a small hole.


    "Ah!!"


    The man in the blue water ball screamed and fell down with his head in his arms.


    "Li Kun!"


    "Cloud folding palm!"


    Another person saw this scene, his face turned pale, and he gave a cry of surprise. Then he slapped Lin Chen, and the green energy rushed towards Lin Chen like a raging tide, with a violent momentum.


    He was panicked and had no intention of fighting. He wanted to run away, and the power and speed of the attack were weakened.


    In this way, he is not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body was as sharp as electricity, and he escaped the attack of the other party in an instant.


    Poof!


    Next second. Xuanyuan spear pierced the man''s neck!

 Chapter 2008

    With the Xuanyuan gun stabbing into the man''s neck, blood splashed, the man trembled, grabbed the head of the Xuanyuan gun, and his face was scared to death, and his pupils widened.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Swallow the sky dragon fire from the Xuan Yuan gun to the man. In a moment, the man was burned to fly ash.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the other person.


    The man was badly hurt by the "evil dragon drill". At the moment, he was still holding his head with pain on his face. He was standing up trembling from the ground. He looked up to see the scene in the sky and met Lin Chen''s cold eyes. He was scared out of the sky and turned around to run away.


    However, at the moment, he was suffering from the pain of his soul. His state was so bad that he could not escape from Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen rushed to the ground. After a while, the man turned into a corpse and was burned into fly ash.


    Then, Lin Chen looked at Yi Ku who was fighting with the holy devil puppet in the sky.


    Although he had just turned into a rock giant ten meters high, he could not win the battle at this level.


    At this moment, he has changed back to his original appearance. His mouth is still bloody. His face is a little white. He is in a hurry to deal with the attack of the holy devil puppet, which is like a storm. He is completely at a disadvantage and is completely beaten. Aware of Lin Chen''s eyes, Yi Ku''s face was even more ugly. Just now, his eyes lit up, and he also saw the scene that his two men were killed by Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s strength reached the level of level seven in Xiaoyao territory, and it was also level seven in Xiaoyao territory


    The rank also belongs to the front rank, which is completely beyond his expectation!


    Obviously he came to hunt down Lin Chen, but at this time, there was a ridiculous feeling that he was ambushed!


    He was almost green with regret. If he had known so, he would not have come after anything.


    "I was badly hurt by that lecherous fool!"


    Yi Kuo scolded Jing Huan in his heart. Seeing Lin Chen rushing towards him, he was very decisive. He no longer loved war. He turned around and went crazy to the distance. She couldn''t even cope with a Holy Ghost puppet, let alone Lin Chen.


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. His mind became a needle. He turned at a high speed and flew towards yiku with a Shua.


    In addition to the suddenness and concealment, the soul skill also has a powerful place, that is, the speed of terror. Even if Lin Chen practiced the secret method of "melting the body with fire", his speed was still much slower than that of Yi Ku, and he could not catch up. However, at the moment, the needle formed by his mind was catching up in the blink of an eye, faster than that of the Holy devil puppet and Yi Ku


    Even faster.


    "Shenyan shield!"


    Aware of the crisis behind him, EKU turned pale, his figure stagnated, turned around and waved a palm, with a huge yellowish brown shield in front of him.


    Bang!


    The "evil dragon diamond" collided with the yellowish brown shield, one third of it pierced into it, and then it was blocked. However, it was still rotating, and several cracks appeared on the shield. The next moment, the "evil dragon diamond" also collapsed.


    Seeing this, Yi Ku was relieved. Although the other party''s soul skill was strong, he could not hurt himself at level 8 of the free range.


    Boom!!


    However, just as he was relieved, the shield in front of him exploded, turned into powder and disappeared.


    What appeared in front of him was a holy devil puppet with a terrible momentum and a blow to his chest.


    Yi Ku''s face changed suddenly. At the moment, he just crossed his hands in front of his chest and resisted the blow.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The holy devil puppet fist fell on her hand, and the sound of bone fracture sounded, and she was also beaten out.


    Yi Ku was also a cruel character. His bones were broken in his hands, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. He didn''t even cry. Instead, he quickly retreated towards the rear and ran away madly with the help of this force.


    At this moment, he had no intention to compete with the holy demons and puppets.


    The only thought in my mind is: Escape!


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    However, at this time, there was a dragon singing sound in the heaven and earth, and a black fire dragon hundreds of meters long rushed from one side.


    However, when Yi Ku defends against the "evil dragon drill" and the holy devil puppet, Lin Chen also catches up and attacks. He is not the opponent of Yi Ku, but it is still no problem to help the holy devil puppet attack.


    "Asshole!"


    Yi Ku was so angry that his old blood spurted out directly. His body stopped and retreated to avoid the black fire dragon in front of him.


    Although he is stronger than Lin Chen, if he resists the "Yanlong gun" hard, his injuries will be more serious, and there is absolutely no possibility of escaping!


    Boom!


    At this time, the holy devil puppet had already caught up with him, and hit empress Yi Kuo in the heart, directly smashing his heart. Yiku''s body was shocked, and his face was full of reluctance and regret. There was only one breath left. His body was out of control and flew forward. He put it away and rushed into the huge body of the black fire dragon. When the black fire dragon disappeared, yiku''s body was gone


    Disappeared and burned to ashes, leaving a space ring that flew into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen said something to the saint devil puppet. Soon, the saint devil puppet was sucked into the space of the black tower, and the black tower flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen tore the space and disappeared in its place.


    In the blink of an eye, everything was calm. No one would have thought that just a short time ago, three strongmen of Tianbao mountain fell here!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    Cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain is a room with luxurious decoration.


    Jing Huan was very anxious. He paced back and forth, frowning at a middle-aged man in the room: "there is no news about Uncle Ku and the three of them yet?"


    "There''s no news. It''s like the world has evaporated." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Ku and the three of them can''t have an accident when they go to deal with that guy. Is it difficult that the guy ran away, and then uncle Ku and they can''t catch up?"


    Jing Huan stopped and wrung a word "Chuan" between his eyebrows. He was in a bad mood.


    Originally, he told caiyuji that after a while, Yi Ku could bring the damn guy back. However, he never thought that the three of them had not come back for five days.


    Because the time is too long, and caiyuji has other things to do, yesterday caiyuji left cangque city with caihengfeng.


    At this moment, Jing Huan''s attempt to recover face from Lin Chen in front of caiyuji also failed, and he was very angry.


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "young villa leader, do you think something unexpected has happened to the three of them?"


    "Accident? Do you mean that uncle Ku, the three of them, died in the wrong hands? No way! My father has a jade plate of Uncle Ku''s life. If Uncle Ku died, my father would have known and would have come back!"


    Jing Huan shook his head. He just thought the middle-aged man''s guess was ridiculous.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door was opened, and a man came in with an ugly face. When Jinghuan saw this man, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because this man was his father, villa leader Jing Yifeng!

 Chapter 2009

    "Father, you... How did you come back? Didn''t you say that it would take at least half a year to come back after leaving this time? It has only been more than two months."


    Jing Huan said.


    He just said that if Yi died, his father would come back after he knew it. As a result, Jing Yifeng actually came back.


    A ridiculous idea came to his mind.


    Is it difficult? Uncle Ku and his three men really died in the hands of that guy?


    impossible!


    That guy is only the sixth level strength of Xiaoyao territory. Even if he has mastered a powerful soul skill, even if his soul has reached the peak level of the holy land, he is definitely not the opponent of Uncle Ku.


    The next moment, Jing Huan took a step back from Shang Jing Yifeng''s angry eyes.


    "Father, why do you think so of me? I... I haven''t made any mistakes during this time!"


    Jing Huan is very afraid of jingyifeng.


    "No mistake? Hum!"


    Jingyi snorted coldly, "I just learned what happened five days ago, and you said you didn''t make a mistake!" "Lust bewitched me. I broke the rules of Tianbao mountain for the sake of a woman! Besides, I asked Yi Ku to lead people to help you hunt down that man. How dare you say that you didn''t make a mistake? From today on, you will go to seclusion for a hundred years and cultivate yourself well


    , don''t leave the room! "


    Speaking of the back, jingyifeng''s voice rose, almost shouting angrily.


    Jing Huan''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, jingyifeng already knew everything. Hearing the words behind jingyifeng, Jing Huan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The whole person was a little confused.


    With his character, it would be no different to kill him to shut him up for a hundred years without leaving the room.


    "Father, you can''t do this! If that guy dares to attack me, he will die! Besides, even if I make some mistakes, I won''t be so guilty!" Jing Huan''s unwilling way.


    "This is not the end of the sin? Do you know that you killed all three of iku just because of your selfishness? How dare you say that this is not the end of the sin? I only let you go to seclusion for a hundred years. It''s light enough!"


    Jingyifeng said angrily.


    "Uncle Ku, they are dead... Dead?" Jing Huan was stunned. He suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    The middle-aged man in the room was also shocked. He was just guessing. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true!


    "That''s right! The jade token of Yi Ku''s life is broken. Otherwise, why do you think I came back early? If nothing happens, Yi Ku and the people he took died in the hands of the man he chased!"


    Jingyi said coldly. He was very angry because Jing Huan''s lust actually caused him to lose one of his capable men. If Jing Huan was not his son, it would be more than a hundred years of isolation!


    "It''s impossible! How can it be?"


    Jing Huan was so stupid that he couldn''t accept the fact.


    He never thought that the final result would be like this.


    What kind of backhand does that man have?


    If I had known this would be the case, I would not have sent uncle Ku and his men to chase him! This idea came to Jing Huan''s mind. The next second, his body was shocked again. He thought of the words Lin Chen had told him not to regret in the future. At that time, he sneered and thought he could not regret. Now, is this idea not a substitute


    Does he regret it?


    Thinking of this, Jing Huan''s face turned pig liver.


    "Father, I obey your punishment. However, that guy killed Uncle Ku. You can''t just let it go!"


    A moment later, Jing Huan regained his consciousness and faced the Jingyi air duct.


    He and Lin Chen have become absolute enemies. At the moment, Lin Chen has brought him a sense of crisis. If he meets Lin Chen alone, he is definitely dead. Therefore, he only hopes that Jingyi wind energy will kill Lin Chen.


    "You still have the face to say that this is not all because of you?" Jingyifeng scolded.


    Jing Huan lowers his head. At this time, jingyifeng slowly said, "don''t worry. Since it has happened, no matter what the reason, the man killed my Tianbao mountain man, no matter which faction he came from, it can''t be done well. I''ve asked one of the people present that day


    People, draw a portrait of that guy, and use the intelligence system of Tianbao mountain to check the whereabouts of that guy. When I have news, I will do it myself! "


    Speaking of the back, his voice was cold, with a kind of thrilling pressure, and the smell of terror leaked out, which made the middle-aged people and Jing Huan feel like their legs were soft.


    Although jingyifeng was annoyed at Jing Huan''s behavior, he was still a saint, and he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen killed his people, so for whatever reason, he has been classified into the group that should be killed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty three days passed.


    Somewhere in the middle.


    The towering peaks rise from the ground like a long gun pointing to the sky. The dense white fog pervades below and the misty sea of clouds surrounds the peaks above. It looks boundless and like a fairyland.


    Below the numerous peaks, there is a lush jungle, which is almost ten times more energetic than the outside world. Occasionally, there is a low roar of powerful monsters.


    Here is the Xingluo mountain range, which is very famous in the whole central region.


    The reason why it is famous is not because it is so beautiful, but because it is famous in the whole central region. Together with the array, it is the star luozong who is known as the first dragon Yuan star!


    A tear.


    Somewhere outside the Xingluo mountains, a space gap suddenly appeared. A figure came out of it. It was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the picture in front of him like a fairyland and said to himself, "it seems that this is the Xingluo mountain range where Xingluo sect is located."


    He looked at the numerous peaks in the distance, and could vaguely see that there were many palace like buildings on the five highest peaks. "The five highest peaks should be the sunset peak, Xuyang peak, Yunhai peak, Chaowu peak and Hanxiao peak in the Xingluo hall. The Xingluo mountains are far away than I thought. It took me about a month to reach them


    This way. It''s almost exactly three months since we agreed with Xia Xichan. I hope we''re not late! "


    Lin Chen was going to fly to the nearest one of the five peaks, looking for the Yunhai peak where Xia Xichan was, and then looking for Xia Xichan. At this time, a cold cry came from a distance.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw five monsters with huge bodies and 67 meters of outstretched wings. The eagle was a snake with black horns on its head, flying towards him. On each monster, there was a young man, three men and two women. The one who spoke was a handsome young man with extraordinary bearing on the monster in front of him.

 Chapter 2010

    Seeing each other, he seemed to regard himself as an intruder. Lin Chen opened the door and said, "I''m here to find Xia Xichan."


    "Looking for elder martial sister Xia?"


    The young men standing on the black vulture were all in a daze.


    When Lin Chen saw this, he knew that these people obviously knew Xia Xichan. In this way, he didn''t have to explain himself.


    In fact, it is true.


    Xia Xichan was originally a proud girl in Xingluo sect. With her outstanding appearance, she is not only well-known in the younger generation of Xingluo sect, but also a goddess in the eyes of many male disciples. These people naturally know.


    Moreover, including the young man headed by Mo Zhengyang, they all have a little fantasy about Xia Xichan.


    "What can I do for you, younger martial sister Xia?"


    Mo Zhengyang frowned.


    Xingluo sect is a lofty force in the dragon Yuan star. On the contrary, the disciples of Xingluo sect have a kind of pride in their hearts when facing others, and feel that they are one level higher than the other. Mozhengyang looked at Lin Chen for a few times, and noticed that Lin Chen''s third-order atmosphere of the untroubled realm. Although the realm of strength was ok, it was much worse than him. He didn''t realize that Lin Chen could have anything to do with Xia Xichan, such a proud girl


    ¡£ "Elder martial sister Xia, how could it have anything to do with you, a third-class guy in the free range? You didn''t meet elder martial sister Xia by chance, and then a toad wanted to eat a swan, and chased her here?" A pretty girl, frowning and staring


    Lin Chen said.


    The reason why she said this was because it had happened before. Xia Xichan is young, but she is already at the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory. She is also a powerful holy array master. When her soul reaches the later stage of the holy territory, she can arrange a top-grade holy array. She is also a closed disciple of the leader of Yunhai peak. She is loved by thousands and leaves every time


    When Xingluo sect goes, there will be many suitors.


    In the past, it happened that pursuers came over and made up lies to meet Xia Xichan and then have more contact with her.


    When the girl said this, in addition to Mo Zhengyang, the other two young men also looked bad. They looked at Lin Chen with a hint of ridicule, and mocked Lin Chen''s overestimation.


    "I didn''t come to her myself, but she came to me and asked me to find her here three months later, to be the foreign aid of yunhaifeng, and to participate in the so-called ''five peaks big competition''."


    For no reason, it was said that "a toad wants to eat swan meat". Lin Chen''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. However, he was not angry after all, but explained his intention.


    Previously, he had a conflict with people in Tianbao mountain at Tianbao mountain branch. He did not want to have a conflict with Xingluo Zong. Although he was not afraid, he did not like to make enemies for no reason.


    The scene was silent for a while. At the next moment, the girl who spoke before burst out laughing and said: "it seems that you are really a toad wanting to eat swan meat. You came here to contact elder martial sister Xia. I advise you to die. You and elder martial sister Xia are people of two worlds, and the difference is


    Distance, you can''t cross it in your whole life. "


    The two men beside her also hissed.


    "Make up a reason, but don''t make up a decent one. Do you still want to be yunhaifeng''s foreign aid and participate in the five peaks competition? Elder martial sister Xia will invite you?"


    "That''s right! The foreign aid invited by elder martial sister Xia had already come a few days ago. She had come to meet her in person at that time. How can you compare it with you!"


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, Xia Xichan has invited foreign aid?


    However, the next moment he was relieved. When Xia Xichan left, he told him that he would go to other places to find out if there were strong foreign aid. When he came here, he might have to compete with others to win the foreign aid


    Eligibility for assistance.


    Lin Chen has no opinion about this. He has absolute confidence in himself.


    This time, he came for the first prize of the "five peaks big ratio", that is to say, he wanted to win the first prize.


    If Xia Xichan can''t win even the other people he finds, it''s impossible for him to win the first place in the "five peak big competition". In that case, it''s not necessary to participate in the "five peak big competition".


    "I didn''t make up any reason. She really asked me to come here. If you don''t believe me, just let him know and say that the man from the southern region eternal night city came to find him." Lin Chen said slowly.


    "What about your token?" Mozhengyang suddenly said.


    "What token?" Lin Chen looked puzzled. Mo Zhengyang sneered: "pretend! When are you going to pretend? The man that younger martial sister Xia asked for came with the token that younger martial sister Xia gave him. Since you don''t have the token that younger martial sister Xia gave you, she certainly didn''t invite you


    ¡£¡±


    "I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t look for trouble! There are countless arrays hidden around Xingluo sect. If we hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have touched the array. With your strength, there is no life or death!"


    Speaking of the back, mozhengyang looked extremely impatient. He looked like Lin Chen was about to start again if he didn''t go.


    A fierce pressure was released from him and enveloped Lin Chen.


    Token? Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the angry mozhengyang. The breath on mozhengyang was just the fifth level of the Xiaoyao realm. It didn''t threaten him at all. What he didn''t understand was that if the people in front of him were not talking nonsense, why did Xia Xi regret that day


    Chan didn''t give her a token?


    However, he did not know that the questions he asked at that time made Xia Xichan feel that his background was too poor. In fact, he had already thought that he was not enough to become a foreign aid to yunhaifeng.


    Therefore, the matter of giving the token to Lin Chen was finally forgotten and left in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, why don''t you wait here for a while? I''ll ask elder martial sister Xia to see if what he said is true or false?"


    At this time, the other girl among the five who had not spoken suddenly looked at Mo Zhengyang.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, is that necessary?"


    Mozhengyang looked at the girl and was puzzled. In his opinion, it was really unnecessary.


    However, the girl''s name is liunanlian. She belongs to the leader of the vice peak of Yunhai peak. She is very popular with the leader of the vice peak, Liu Yangyi. Although her appearance is a little worse than Xia Xichan, she is also beautiful and lovely. She is liked by people.


    In mozhengyang''s heart, he also had some meaning for liunanlian, but it was hard to refuse her proposal.


    "Anyway, just ask. Elder martial sister Xia is not here. I will come as soon as I go."


    Liunanlian smiled at Mo Zhengyang Tiantian and looked at Lin Chen again. Then she gave a light sound. The black vulture at her feet took her around and flew to a distant peak.


    Liunanlian is the youngest of the five people, but her observation ability is extremely outstanding. She feels that Lin Chen is too calm from beginning to end. She is curious. Is it true that this person was called by elder martial sister Xia?


    But if so, why is there no token given by elder martial sister Xia?


    She was puzzled, so she couldn''t help asking Xia Xichan. "With elder martial sister Xia''s temper, if this person didn''t come here and lied to her, she might come here and teach him a lesson. Hee hee, it seems that it''s actually very interesting!" The girl thought.

 Chapter 2011

    Cloud sea peak. In the misty manor, a girl in white was standing beside the crystal clear lake. The lake was full of mist, which was a rich and substantial aura. The water quality in the lake was unusual, and it could almost be called spirit liquid, containing


    With the majestic aura. Xingluo sect is famous for being good at arrays. There are many array blessings around. Many of them have the effect of gathering aura. Therefore, the aura concentration of Xingluo mountains is almost incredible, which can be called


    Holy land of cultivation. "Tomorrow will be the day when the five peaks'' big competition will be held. This time, the people sent by sunset peak, Xuyang peak, Chaowu peak and Hanxiao peak will be more powerful than in previous years. It will be too difficult for Yunhai peak to get a good place! Fortunately, we have


    The eastern regions have found shenboyuan to help them. In any case, they are more confident. "


    The girl looked at the lake and sighed faintly. Her appearance was exquisite and her posture was slim. It was Xia Xichan who had met Lin Chen in the eternal night city.


    "Elder martial sister Xia!"


    Just when Xia Xichan was worried, a cry came from a distance. Xia Xichan turned around and saw Liu Nanlian flying from a black vulture. A smile appeared on her face:


    "Lian''er, you are in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    She and liunanlian are both from yunhaifeng and have a good relationship.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, there is a man outside. He said that you asked him to participate in the ''five peaks Competition'' and become the foreign aid of Yunhai peak!" When she got close, Liu Nanlian blinked her big eyes and said to Xia Xichan.


    "Foreign aid? Shenboyuan has come. Where else is there?" Xia Xichan looks puzzled.


    "So, that guy is really a liar! How dare he deceive us to come here? I''ll go back and ask elder martial brother Mo to deal with him!"


    Hearing this, liunanlian bared her teeth and let out a light sound to drive the black vulture back.


    "Wait!" Xia Xichan was angry and funny. "What are you doing in such a hurry? Did the man say anything else?"


    "Yes! He said he came from the southern region eternal night city!" Liunanlian thought of something and said to Xia Xichan.


    "Southern region, eternal night city?"


    Xia Xichan was stunned. At the next moment, she knew who was coming. The dragon''s gate master of the southern region eternal night city!


    After finding shenboyuan, she almost forgot Lin Chen, so she didn''t recall it for a while just now.


    "I did call him. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Xia Xichan hesitated for a few seconds. After all, she still felt that she should go to see Lin Chen. Although this person could not be compared with Shen Boyuan, she made a trip for nothing. She was also a little sorry. She was going to make it clear to the other party and let him know


    She can also give some compensation to the other party if necessary.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, do you really know him?" Liunanlian grew up and was a little stunned for a while. The man was really not talking nonsense.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You''d better leave honestly. Elder martial sister Xia has a bad temper sometimes. When she comes, she will have to deal with you."


    Mozhengyang said coldly to Lin Chen, but his time was very expensive. As a result, he wasted a long time here and was already impatient.


    Lin Chen ignored him, which made Mo Zhengyang frown, and the others looked at Lin Chen with impatience.


    "No tears without a coffin!" Among them, the girl is very angry.


    "Elder martial sister Xia is coming!"


    Just then, one of them said, Linchen and xiazhengyang turned their heads, and they saw liunanlian and Xia Xichan standing on the black vulture and flying towards this side. In the blink of an eye, they were close. "It seems that elder martial sister Xia is angry and comes to teach this guy a lesson. You know, last time someone made up a relationship and said that he had a good relationship with elder martial sister Xia, but she beat him to death! Hey hey! This guy is finished!"


    Someone sneered.


    However, when Xia Xichan spoke, they were all stunned.


    "Here you are!" Xia Xichan looks at Lin Chen.


    "Here I am!" Lin Chen nodded. The simple dialogue shows that Lin Chen was indeed called by Xia Xichan, and it was indeed the foreign aid Xia Xichan asked for. In other words, being an alternate foreign aid, and being an alternate foreign aid, shows that this person is definitely a holy array master and can be deployed


    Pinsheng array.


    Among Mo Zhengyang, even Mo Zhengyang can only arrange the middle level Saint array. In the Xingluo sect, it is much rarer to arrange the third level of xiaoyaojing which can arrange the top level Saint array than the fifth level of xiaoyaojing which can only arrange the middle level Saint array.


    For a moment, Mo Zhengyang''s faces turned blue and white.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Xia Xichan said to Lin Chen, then turned around and flew away. Lin Chen nodded and followed her. They soon disappeared in front of Mo Zhengyang. Lin Chen didn''t go to see Mo Zhengyang at all.


    At this moment, Mo Zhengyang''s faces became more embarrassed.


    They looked down on others just now. Now it seems that they really don''t take them seriously! "Who the hell is this person? Elder martial sister Xia invited foreign aid. Isn''t it Shen Boyuan? How can there be another one? Could it be that elder martial sister Xia wants this person to compete with Shen Boyuan, and then whoever wins will participate in the five peaks competition? That should be it!


    However, Shen Boyuan is so powerful that he should not be his opponent. "


    Liunanlian looked at Xia Xichan and Lin Chen who had left. Her eyes were full of curiosity and she murmured to herself.


    Lin Chen followed Xia Xichan, and they kept abreast of each other. Seeing Xia Xichan glancing at him from time to time, he said:


    "Do you mean to say that there are other things about foreign aid?"


    "Well... You already know?" Xia Xichan was stunned and immediately realized that Mo Zhengyang and others had just talked about this.


    Lin Chen nodded: "if there are other foreign aid, there will be other foreign aid. I don''t care. I will have a competition with him and defeat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xichan was speechless for a while. At this moment, she did not know how to say what she had been thinking for a long time.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart. I want you to give up. I don''t want you to compare with others. If you compare with shenboyuan, who was born in a famous family, it is impossible to win. It is nothing more than humiliating yourself. There is too much difference between the two. She didn''t want Lin Chen to lose too badly. After all, she called Lin Chen and came all the way from the southern regions. If she lost too badly, she would feel guilty. But she didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so "arrogant" and said he didn''t care and wanted to defeat the other party

 Chapter 2012

    "Another person I found, shenboyuan, is the descendant of the leader of Lingshi city in the eastern region. He is the seventh level realm of Xiaoyao. His soul is in the later stage of the holy land. However, he is only one step away from the peak of the holy land. He has met the Dharma since childhood


    Ran is so accomplished that even I admire her! "


    Xia Xichan had no choice but to make his words more straightforward. He introduced shenboyuan to Lin Chen and let Lin Chen understand the gap between him and shenboyuan.


    Unlike the southern and central regions, which have many forces, the eastern region has only four forces, that is, the four cities in the eastern region, namely samadhi City, Lingshi City, Jikong city and youyue city.


    Although the overall strength of the eastern region cannot be compared with that of the central region, it is also far superior to that of the southern region.


    The strength of each of the four cities in the eastern region can not be compared with that of the Xingluo sect in the central region. However, the four city leaders are also the existence of the holy land.


    Among them, the leader of Lingshi city is not only powerful, but also highly accomplished in array. Although it can not be compared with any of the five peaks of xingluozong, it is very famous in the whole Longyuan star.


    Shen Boyuan was born in the lineage of the leader of Lingshi city. He can be said to have been born in a famous family.


    Not to mention that the strength of the Dragon Gate sect leader is far inferior to that of shenboyuan. Just before I even asked myself what is the Seven Star holy elixir, I can see that his background is very different from that of shenboyuan.


    Xia Xichan also wants to avoid Lin Chen''s asking for trouble after the past, so she hopes he can leave by himself.


    "Hearing what you say, Shen Boyuan seems to be quite powerful. In this way, I am more interested. I hope he won''t let me down." Lin Chen smiled. Together with the array, there is the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor. The level of the top-grade holy array, even the top-grade holy array, may be a little different from that of Xingluo clan, but compared with the leader of Lingshi city in the eastern region,


    He doesn''t think he has any disadvantages.


    As for the so-called strength reaching the seventh level of xiaoyaojing, and the soul level only one step away from the peak of the holy land, he is even less serious. After all, he is not as good as he is before and after!


    "..." Xia Xichan was completely speechless with black lines all over her head. Her words were so straightforward. Doesn''t this guy know what he means?


    Hope shenboyuan won''t let him down?


    Xia Xichan was too lazy to say more. Since the other Party chose to humiliate herself, it was useless for her to say more. Even, she was secretly annoyed by Lin Chen''s lack of interest.


    "Since you want to compete with him, you can come with me!" Xia Xichan shook her head, then quickly swept away in one direction, followed by Lin Chen.


    In fact, Lin Chen couldn''t hear the meaning in her words, but he didn''t think that Shen Boyuan had the ability to let him go.


    ...... In a courtyard with flowers, trees, rockeries and lakes, the scenery is beautiful and filled with light fog. A dozen people are gathering here. The people around are admiring and admiring the tall and straight man in the middle


    A refined youth.


    "The next step is to complete the ''xuanmiemo yuan magic array''. Please look!"


    With a faint smile, the young man threw a black jade pendant into the air. Then with a bang, the jade pendant burst into seven black light spots and fell to different positions in the courtyard.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A slight shake sounded. Immediately, the aura in the courtyard vibrated with a strange rhythm, and a light curtain appeared, which surrounded all the people in the courtyard. The next moment, except for the elegant young man in the middle, all the others in the courtyard changed their faces


    The enemy looked timid and frightened. The refined young man smiled faintly, stretched out his right index finger and danced in the air. Soon, a mysterious symbol appeared, and then slowly disappeared. At this time, the faces of the people in the courtyard returned to normal, all of them were palpitating


    The appearance of.


    "Brother Boyuan is really good! In just two quarters of an hour, he was able to arrange a top-grade holy array in this small courtyard according to local conditions. It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    "Yes! Even elder martial sister Xia, she may not have this ability!"


    "This time, brother Boyuan came to our Yunhai peak as a foreign aid. If you want to come to our Yunhai peak, you must be able to achieve a good result!"


    "The ''xuanmie demon yuan magic array'' just now was really terrible. I seemed to see a sea of corpses, and countless evil heads with fierce faces rushed at me to tear my life apart. It was no different from the real one." "It''s the same as true! This is a top-grade holy array, which can be said to be true. If brother Boyuan didn''t stop the operation of this array in time, and you were torn apart by those demons in the dreamland, your soul would be severely damaged, and even


    With the possibility of death! "


    ¡­¡­


    When they looked back, they all praised shenboyuan and the "magic array of Xuan Mie Mo yuan" he had arranged, and their faces were full of admiration. "You have praised me. I am still far worse than those of Xingluo sect. Who knows, Xingluo sect is the first in the array of the whole dragon Yuan star. My ancestors also admire your sect''s array arrangement, array fighting and array breaking skills


    Already. "


    Praised by many disciples of Yunhai peak, Shen Boyuan was a little proud in his heart, but his face was modest.


    The old ancestor he spoke of was one of the overlords of the eastern regions and the Lord of Lingshi city.


    Hearing shenboyuan''s words, many disciples of Yunhai peak also felt a light on their faces. They were modest, and they all complimented each other hypocritically. However, the scene was happy for a while.


    "Elder martial sister Xia is coming!"


    Just then someone shouted.


    Then, the people saw that Xia Xichan was flying towards this side and had fallen to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Cherish CHAN!" Seeing Xia Xichan, Shen Boyuan showed a smile on his face. He had some ideas about Xia Xichan. He got close to Xia Xichan through the "five peaks competition". Xia Xichan needed help from the other side, although he was not good for Shen Boyuan


    But they are not too exclusive. Their relationship is fairly good.


    "Xi Chan, who is this?"


    At the next moment, shenboyuan noticed Lin Chen beside Xia Xichan. He could not help but have a little more hostility in his eyes, and asked with a smile on his face.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. There were not many people in Yunhai peak who knew each other, but they had never seen Lin Chen. "His name is Lin Chen, from the southern regions. He was a foreign aid I found before I met you. I asked him to come three months later. Now he has arrived as promised. Therefore, I hope you can compete with him. Whoever wins will participate in the ''five peaks Competition''


    £¡¡±


    Xia Xichan speaks crisply.


    "Compared with him?" Shenboyuan was stunned, glanced at Lin Chen, and then smiled confidently at Xia Xichan. "Do you think it''s necessary? There are no real experts in array skills in places like the southern regions. Now that you have found me, you can send him away!"

 Chapter 2013

    Hearing that Lin Chen is another foreign aid brought by Xia Xichan and wants to compete with shenboyuan, everyone present at Xingluo sect was a little surprised. Someone nodded and said: "indeed, the remote area in the southern region is not worth mentioning, whether it''s array, cultivation, alchemy, weapon refining, etc. this person comes from the southern region, which shows that his background must be not very good, and he must be much better than brother Boyuan, or Zhizhi


    Just send them away. "


    "Yes! Brother Boyuan can arrange a top-grade holy array in two quarters of an hour. Even if we are far inferior, how can a local steamed bun from the southern region compare!" Someone said again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenboyuan''s means just now have convinced everyone present. When they talk, they naturally all stand on his side.


    Xia Xichan didn''t expect that the people were so direct and merciless. She sighed slightly and said to herself that I would have let you go. Who told you to be so reckless? Are you beaten in the face now?


    She guessed that Lin Chen''s face must be very ugly.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she found that Lin Chen''s face was still calm and calm, as if she hadn''t heard the people''s words with a trace of disdain.


    "This guy has a good disposition!" Seeing this, Xia Xichan praised it, but the next second, it was black again.


    "Are you afraid to compare with me?" Lin Chen looked at shenboyuan and asked with a light smile.


    As soon as the scene was quiet, many people were all laughing. They looked at Lin Chen with a look of a fool. Lin Chen was like a kitten waving its teeth and claws in front of a tiger in their eyes.


    "Brother Boyuan, since this guy has no self-knowledge, you can teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory!"


    "Hey! Maybe he comes from the southern regions, but he really has good attainments in the array. He is really confident! Ha ha!" "Ha ha! Your sarcasm is obvious. As far as I know, there seems to be no holy array master in the southern region who can arrange a top-grade holy array. How strong can this man be? What''s so strange about self-confidence, a frog in a well


    , naturally confident! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd began to speak, and their words were full of ridicule.


    Shenboyuan shook his head and looked at Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Chen with a profound expression that he could not teach. He said with a laugh: "I will be afraid of you? Good! Since you are stubborn, I will compete with you. However, I am too lazy to compete with you in arranging, fighting, breaking, etc. there is no need to be so troublesome. Let''s directly compare and see who has stronger mind to defecate.


    The divine mind is the external manifestation of a person''s soul level, and whether the soul is strong or not is the foundation of the array. If the soul is too weak, it will not be strong in the array. "


    "Are you sure you want to compete directly with me? Whose mind is stronger?" Lin Chen looks strange.


    Although Shen Boyuan''s soul level was only one step away from the peak of the holy land, that step was a world apart. The other party even took the initiative to say that it was better than God. In Lin Chen''s opinion, it was like taking the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, just give up!" "It''s not surprising that he would be afraid. After all, the collision between the mind and the body might hurt his life. Even if he didn''t suffer too much injury, his mind would be damaged, resulting in the feeling of soul tearing. The taste of pain is not something ordinary people can endure


    Received. "


    "Hum! He made all this happen to himself. Who made him leave without interest and have to compete with brother Boyuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s words fell into the ears of the public, because the preconceived idea that Lin Chen was inferior to Shen Boyuan was that Lin Chen was afraid.


    Xia Xichan could not help but speak to Lin Chen again: "Lin Chen, or you can leave. Don''t compare!"


    Thousands of miles away, there is a very classical vermilion Pavilion. On the pavilion, there is a middle-aged man and an old man.


    The middle-aged man has a beautiful face and is extremely handsome. If it weren''t for the slight crow''s feet on the corners of his eyes, his eyes would give people a sense of vicissitudes. Some people believe that he is 20 years old.


    The old man has white hair and a young face. He is a fairytale man. His posture is as straight as a handle. He has a kind of tiger and wolf breath. These two people, the strongest in Yunhai peak, are super strong in the holy land. Looking at the whole longyuanxing, they are at the top. The middle-aged man is Yan Tingbo, the peak leader of Yunhai peak, while the old man is Liuyang, the Deputy peak leader of Yunhai peak


    Yi.


    The two men stood on the pavilion, hunting in robes, looking at the scene in the distant courtyard, and their faces showed some interest.


    "It turned out that besides Shen Boyuan, Xi Chan also found another person to come over. Looking at this, the young man seems very confident. Liu Lao, do you think this young man is stronger than Shen Boyuan?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen, whose face was very indifferent from beginning to end, and said with a smile.


    "Hard!"


    The old man shook his head, "first of all, this man is from the southern region, and you should know that there is no one on the table in the southern region with the same array." "Secondly, shenboyuan is an outstanding person in the line of the leader of Lingshi city in the eastern regions. How can he be easy to deal with? Finally, you can see Xi Chan''s performance. She also thinks that this person can''t win shenboyuan. She even found him


    Xi Chan, all think so. How can he possibly win? "


    "It seems that this man is in the southern region. He is regarded as the pride of heaven. But he doesn''t know that the world is so big that he is as strong as a crucian carp crossing the river."


    Listening to the old man''s words, the leader of the cloud sea peak just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to look at the courtyard in the distance.


    The old man''s words are indeed justified. However, Lin Chen''s temperament that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his color remained unchanged made him feel that this person may not be a frog in a well, but may have something to rely on.


    So, in his heart, there was a trace of expectation.


    On the other hand, when Lin Chen heard Xia Xichan''s words urging him to leave, he just shook his head, then looked at shenboyuan and said with a light smile:


    "Since you want to compete with me, let''s start. I hope you won''t regret it for a while and say you want to compete with me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing that the other party was so insensible, Shen Boyuan didn''t want to continue talking nonsense and said coldly.


    The next moment.


    Bang.


    Majestic and terrifying thoughts welled up in his mind, and then, like a tsunami, with an air that seemed to destroy everything, rushed towards Lin Chen. Feeling the huge terror of shenboyuan''s mind, the people looked at Lin Chen with sarcasm. They wanted to see if this guy could continue to look calm after a while?

 Chapter 2014

    "It seems that we have just arrived! The two of them are really competing. Is this to test who has a stronger mind?"


    Just as shenboyuan''s mind was like a tide, he patted Lin Chen hard, and several people came. It was mo Zhengyang who stopped Lin Chen before.


    They all guessed that there should be a competition between Lin Chen and shenboyuan, so they couldn''t help coming to see it with their own eyes.


    "I admit that I may have been wrong before, but this guy is definitely not shenboyuan''s opponent!"


    Mozhengyang opened his mouth and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with a trace of hostility. The previous events made him feel a little embarrassed. He was subconsciously unwilling to admit how powerful Lin Chen was. The four people beside him, except liunanlian, nodded.


    Liunanlian didn''t open her mouth. She stared at a pair of dark and bright eyes. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She wondered whether Lin Chen could really win.


    Seeing that the other party''s thoughts were snapped like a raging tide, Lin Chen also had a reaction in a moment. The thoughts poured out of his mind, with a surging breath, as if he wanted to swallow everything up, and took photos towards shenboyuan''s thoughts.


    At the moment when Lin Chen released his mind, everyone in the courtyard had not realized anything, and the heads of Yunhai peak and vice peak on the distant Pavilion all changed their faces.


    Boom!


    Two majestic thoughts collided together, setting off a wave of spatial fluctuations.


    Then, shenboyuan released his mind like a mountain collapse, which was swept away by Lin Chen''s mind in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    Shenboyuan suddenly screamed, stepped back a few steps, put his hands around his head, bent over, and looked like he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Shenboyuan, lost... Lost?"


    Mo Zhengyang was shocked. Liu Nanlian grew up with a small mouth, and then her small nose wrinkled. She looked at Lin Chen more curiously. The other three people beside them were all dumbfounded at the moment.


    It was not only them, but all the others, although their performance was slightly different, some of them turned startled and some turned slightly pale, but there was no doubt that they were shocked by the result.


    No one expected that Shen Boyuan had lost.


    And I lost so fast!


    Xia Xichan found this man from the southern regions. Is he so powerful?


    As a matter of fact, Xia Xichan was stunned at the moment. She couldn''t return to God for a long time. Then she looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise:


    "Your soul level, is it the peak of the holy land? Not the later stage of the holy land?"


    With her eyesight and perception, she realized that Lin Chen''s mind was too huge. The soul level was definitely not the later stage of the holy land, but the peak level of the holy land.


    "I was once at the peak of the holy land. When did I say that I was at the later stage of the holy land?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said casually that he would not say that he had obtained a small black tower from the disciples of the evil spirit valley a while ago. Then he broke through to the top of the holy land by relying on the soul body inside the small black tower


    Yes.


    "Once the holy land reaches its peak!"


    As soon as the rest of the people recovered from the shock, they felt their scalp burst again and were shocked.


    Since the other party was invited by Xia Xichan, it means that he is under the age of 1000.


    Under the age of 1000, when the soul level reaches the peak of the holy land, it can be called a demon. Few people in the whole Xingluo sect can reach this level. At this moment, when they recall their previous words of mocking others, they all blush a little. Let alone what level they have reached in the array, just by virtue of the soul level to reach the peak of the holy land


    They have no right to ridicule!


    They simply felt that they were slapped in the face. They just felt that their faces were hot.


    In the distant pavilions, the head and deputy head of yunhaifeng also had a look of surprise on his face. "I didn''t expect that this time, I was wrong. When did this evil figure come out in the southern regions? There is no strong inheritance there. It''s only right to cultivate this kind of pride. Did this person get any adventure by chance


    No? "


    Liu Yangyi, the deputy leader of the peak, said something. He had just made a reasonable analysis and thought that Lin Chen would lose. As a result, he was slapped in the face by the facts in the twinkling of an eye, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Yan listened to Bo smile, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with a trace of appreciation, and said: "the peak of the holy land has turned. It''s really good, but I don''t know how good this man is at array one." Liu Yangyi nodded, "if only the soul is strong, and the accomplishments in the array are not good, then this person is not enough to take the place of ''Shen Boyuan'' to participate in the ''five peaks Competition''. After all, the ''five peaks Competition'' is not the soul level of anyone


    Better, whose mind is more powerful, the most important thing is the embodiment of array arrangement, battle array, array breaking and so on! "


    "Let''s just keep looking. Shen Boyuan appears to be gentle and kind, but in fact he is narrow-minded and thinks highly of himself. He will never admit defeat in this way." Yan listens to Bo and laughs.


    Although shenboyuan disguised his nature well, he could not escape the eyes of an old monster like him.


    In the courtyard.


    The pain in his mind from the depths of his soul had weakened. Shen Boyuan took a breath and no longer held his head in his hands. He raised his head.


    At the moment, he is dishevelled and very embarrassed. There is no original elegance and calm temperament. He was ashamed and angry. He never thought that Lin Chen would lose the competition of his mind. Moreover, he lost so fast that the other party''s soul reached the peak of the holy land. He didn''t want to believe this fact, but the fact was


    At present.


    The key is that this is still in full view of the public, including Xia Xichan, who wants to pursue, which makes him feel like falling from heaven to hell. It is really unacceptable.


    Shenboyuan gritted his teeth, stood up tremblingly, stared at Lin Chen and said, "I admit that your mind is really stronger than me. I was surprised when your soul reached the peak of the holy land. However, Xingluo Zong''s'' five peaks'' is not stronger than anyone''s mind, but the arrangement, fighting and breaking of formations,


    How dare you compete with me? "


    "Just now, who said that it was impossible to regret, and that it would be better than anything else not to change?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started up, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    People recalled Shen Boyuan''s words before, and looked at Shen Boyuan with strange eyes.


    However, when you think about it carefully, what Shen Boyuan said is also true. The "five peaks big match" is really about array arrangement, battle and breaking. Relying on strong mental thoughts alone, it is not useful and it is impossible to achieve a good ranking.


    "Cut the crap! Do you dare to compete with me?" Shenboyuan blushed a little and said angrily. Lin Chen''s face suddenly sank and said with a sneer, "since you are still going to insult yourself, I will meet your requirements!"

 Chapter 2015

    Lin Chen''s face sank and said with a sneer, "since you are going to insult yourself, I will meet your requirements!"


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s promise, Shen Boyuan raised his eyebrows. At the moment, he has also recovered his self-confidence. Lin Chen''s soul is stronger than him, which really hurts him. However, whether his soul is strong or not is not related to his talent, but also to opportunities. He just feels that it must be Lin Chen''s accident


    After obtaining some kind of adventure, the soul can reach the peak of the holy land.


    As for his accomplishments in the array, he has absolute confidence and can crush the opponent.


    There is no powerful array sect in the southern region. This man comes from the southern region. How can he compare with the leader of Lingshi city in the eastern region? Thinking of this, Shen Boyuan sneered: "just now, I spent two quarters of an hour in this courtyard to set up a top-grade Saint array, ''xuanmie devil yuan magic array''. As long as you show more powerful array skills than me, for example, you can


    Within the time, I will arrange a more advanced array than what I have arranged. Then, I will lose! "


    Hearing shenboyuan''s words, all the people present showed dignified faces and looked at Lin Chen curiously, wondering if he could do it.


    Lin Chen''s strength just now has made them dare not underestimate it. After all, no one wants to be beaten in the face again and again.


    However, their thinking is the same as that of shenboyuan. They think that Lin Chen comes from the southern regions. In terms of his attainments in array, most of them are not as good as shenboyuan.


    In general, once the holy land reaches its peak, the huge spiritual power has already had the foundation to arrange a star of the best holy array. However, it just has the foundation, which does not mean that it can arrange a star of the best holy array.


    In two quarters of an hour, a top-grade holy array was arranged. Among the disciples of Yunhai peak, Xia Xichan was the only one who could do it.


    You can imagine the difficulty!


    Xia Xichan is also looking at Lin Chen curiously at this moment. If she had heard Lin Chen say that shenboyuan wanted to humiliate herself, she would only think that Lin Chen had no self-knowledge.


    However, now he is curious. Can Lin Chen make the "big talk" come true again?


    "It''s too easy to arrange the Shangpin Saint array in two quarters of an hour. I''m going to change my game."


    Lin Chen said faintly. He squinted and flew to about 100 meters above the courtyard. Looking at the surrounding environment, he seemed to be thinking about the terrain here and what array to arrange.


    "No difficulty? Hiss! The dead duck has a hard mouth!" Shenboyuan sneered and didn''t believe Lin Chen at all. The rest of the people, including the head and deputy head of the cloud sea peak in the attic in the distance, were all curious. Looking at Lin Chen, they wondered whether Lin Chen was really a dead duck, or whether he really had the so-called "other ways" to show him


    Your array accomplishments?


    Time passed minute by minute. In the blink of an eye, two and a quarter minutes had passed.


    However, Lin Chen stopped high in the air, but still did nothing. He squinted falsely, looked around, and rubbed his chin with his fingers, as if thinking about something. Everyone''s face became a little strange. You know, it took only two quarters of an hour for Shen Boyuan to set up a top-grade holy array. Now, two quarters of an hour has passed. Even Lin Chen has set up a top-grade holy array


    It is too late.


    In other words, Lin Chen has lost!


    "It seems that this time, this guy seems to be a real dead duck. His ability in the array is not proportional to his soul level!"


    "I guess he got a chance encounter, so his soul was strong to this extent. However, with the array, he relied on accumulated knowledge and experience. After all, he could not compare with shenboyuan."


    "It''s estimated that he can''t even arrange the top-grade Saint array. Otherwise, he would have started. He doesn''t have to observe for so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are whispering.


    There was a hint of disappointment in liunanlian''s eyes.


    "I''ll tell you, this guy from the southern region, how powerful can he be? If his soul can reach the peak of the holy land, it''s probably just bad luck!" Mozhengyang smiled. Xia Xichan frowned and looked puzzled. When he was in the eternal night city of the southern regions, he had seen the top-grade holy array arranged by Lin Chen. According to the truth, even if Lin Chen could not successfully arrange the top-grade holy array within two quarters of an hour, he was already


    Just do it!


    In the distance, Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi in the pavilion also looked puzzled. Since this man could be found by Xi Chan, it would be right to arrange a top-grade holy array. Why didn''t they start?


    "All right! You have lost!"


    Shenboyuan sneered at Lin Chen and felt proud. He just felt elated and had the pleasure of stepping on Lin Chen''s feet.


    "Lost?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Facing the people''s mocking or confused eyes, he stretched out his palms. The black flame appeared on his palms. At the same time, the majestic thoughts poured out of Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Black flame? What does he want?" Everyone was puzzled.


    The horrible smell of swallow sky dragon fire was not released. Therefore, people could not perceive how terrible the black flame contained.


    "Two quarters of an hour has passed. Even if you can arrange a superior holy array now, you have already lost!" Shenboyuan sneered.


    Lin Chen ignored him, and his mind was intertwined with the Dragon Yan who swallowed the sky. Immediately, under the control of his mind, the black flames on his hands turned into black lines as thin as a hair, and shot away toward various positions in the courtyard.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of sounds were heard at various places in the courtyard.


    Some rocks are directly turned into powder after being touched by black flame.


    Some rocks have been moved.


    Some flowers and trees were burned, and some were just moved.


    The thin lines formed by countless black flames, like countless hands, transformed everything in the courtyard. Looking at this magical scene, everyone present was surprised at Lin Chen''s accurate control of so many black flames.


    "As I said, even if you set up the superior holy array now, you have - wait! Are you... Are you destroying the ''xuanmie magic array'' I set up?" Shenboyuan noticed something. He glanced at the surrounding environment. In the blink of an eye, the "xuanmie magic yuan array" he had arranged was destroyed by Lin. he changed his face slightly. It was not so easy to destroy a top-grade holy array


    However, Lin Chen did it in the blink of an eye. However, then he sneered: "even if you destroy the array I have arranged, after such a long time, unless you can arrange a one star best holy array for me, you have already lost!"

 Chapter 2016

    While shenboyuan was talking, Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi both looked surprised in the attic in the distance.


    "Is this... Changing the formation?" Liu Yangyi said in surprise.


    The so-called array change means that the original array is broken and the array is arranged again on the basis of the original array.


    Yan Tingbo looked at the black flame thin lines flying out of Lin Chen''s hands, and a flash of color appeared in his eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s really changing the array, and the changed array is even more remarkable."


    "Oh?" Liu Yangyi was surprised.


    You know, shenboyuan''s "Xuan Mie Mo yuan magic array" already belongs to the top-grade holy array, which is even worse. Isn''t that the level of a star top-grade holy array?


    In the courtyard, Lin Chen still ignored shenboyuan''s sarcasm. At the moment, the thin black flame line on his hand had disappeared.


    "Taking the Linghu Lake as the eye of the array, they set up a ''monstrous magic flame array''!" Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the lake emitting light fog in the courtyard. Immediately, the index finger of his right hand flexed its fingers, and a wisp of black flame ejected into the lake. With a bang, the surface of the lake ignited a black flame. The scene was like


    The flame fell into the gasoline, and the black flame rolled over the lake, startling everyone.


    However, the next moment, the black flame disappeared again, and the lake was restored as usual.


    "This is..."


    Everyone was surprised. They were really shocked by the scene just now.


    Shenboyuan was also stunned, and then sneered. Anyway, he had already won and was preparing to continue to say something.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!! The lake, which had just calmed down, suddenly made a terrible explosion, like a volcanic eruption, and countless black flames spewed out, sweeping towards the people with a towering breath. Facing the black flames like the tidal wave, the people felt


    Well, I seem to be just a mole ant. Their legs were weak, and they felt burning and pain from their souls, which made them nervous. Seeing that the black flame tide had rushed in front of them, they didn''t even have the courage to escape. Before, they were faced with shenboyuan''s "xuanmie devil"


    Yuan magic array ", and some people can keep calm.


    This time, everyone turned pale and screamed, and many of them were so scared that they screamed.


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "What''s the matter with the flame? Run! Damn it, my legs can''t move. What a terrible smell!"


    "Help! Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were terrified. At this moment, it was no different from the mortals who were about to be engulfed by the fire.


    In the courtyard, only Lin Chen, who was suspended in the air, was still pale. In his eyes, the lake had not changed at all. The lake was calm, and there was no black flame.


    The people below were scared to death, as if they were frightened by terror. The array arranged by Lin Chen is one of the weakest best holy arrays in the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor. Now he can only arrange these weakest best holy arrays. A stronger best holy array needs a stronger essence


    God''s energy blessing, he can''t arrange it yet.


    This array is called "towering magic flame magic array". Lin Chen guessed that according to the classification of the heaven que star region for the best holy array, it should be a one star best holy array.


    Although it is only a magic array, at this level, although it is a magic array, it can easily kill people. It is almost the same as the real one!


    Lin Chen bent his fingers again, and a wisp of black flame flew into the lake. At the same time, he whispered: "close!" Suddenly, in the eyes of the people below, the terrible black flame that was about to engulf itself suddenly returned to the lake like a ebb tide. Immediately, the black flame disappeared, everything returned to calm, and the lake was still clear


    Of the lake.


    Poop!


    Many people were still terrified, so they sat down on the ground, their eyes still with panic.


    Xia Xichan was also shocked just now, and her face turned pale. However, her performance was much better than others. At the moment, looking at Lin Chen in the air, she was surprised and said:


    "What you have arranged is a one star supreme holy array?"


    Although this is a question, she already has an answer in her heart. After all, as a Tianjiao disciple of Xingluo sect, she still has this insight.


    Lin Chen nodded: "it''s the best holy array!"


    The rest of the people came to their senses. Hearing Xia Xichan and Lin Chen''s words, they were all confused. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen from the southern regions could arrange a star of the best holy array.


    It is said that there is no saint array master who can arrange the superior Saint array in the southern region?


    No matter how confused they are, the facts are already in front of them.


    Their eyes at Lin Chen also changed completely, from suspicion and ridicule to deep awe and admiration!


    No matter where Lin Chen comes from, the strength he shows at the moment is enough to crush everyone present!


    "One... One star supreme holy array?"


    Shenboyuan was like a fool, lost his soul, and looked as if he had been greatly hit.


    Not to mention that Lin Chen just spent more than two quarters of an hour to arrange this star supreme holy array. Even if it took two hours, he lost!


    After all, the top-grade holy array is not qualified to compare with the one-star top-grade holy array!


    What''s more, Lin Chen not only set up the star supreme holy array, but also broke the array he arranged first, changed it, and then arranged the array!


    More difficult!


    He is not qualified to compare with Lin Chen! "As I said, you''re just insulting yourself. You''re not as good as me. You''re even worse than me if you have the same array! To tell you the truth, I thought the Tianjiao of the so-called East region Lingshi city leader could be so powerful. Now let''s see


    Come on, that''s all. "


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said nothing to shenboyuan.


    Just now shenboyuan was constantly mocking. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, it doesn''t mean that he won''t give this guy a good look. For the enemy, Lin Chen never bothered to take into account each other''s faces.


    All the people present, looking at shenboyuan, became strange.


    Lin Chen''s words are really cruel!


    However, at this moment, there was no refutation, because there was no refutation at all!


    This is the truth!


    "You..."


    Shenboyuan''s face turned pig liver. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Lin Chen. Finally, he looked at Xia Xichan awkwardly. Then he looked like he had no face to see anyone. Without saying a word, he stole away from Xingluo Zong!


    Obviously, it is time to leave xingluozong.


    After all, he has completely lost. It will be even more ugly if he stays and is driven away by others.


    Xia Xichan saw that Shen Boyuan didn''t say a word, so he left directly, looking like he couldn''t afford to lose. His heart suddenly became more disgusted with him. Compared with Lin Chen, who was calm and indifferent from beginning to end, Shen Boyuan not only lost completely in array, but also lost completely in his mind.

 Chapter 2017

    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!"


    Xia Xichan looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile. The smile on her face was very kind. At the moment, from her perspective, Lin Chen has become the most distinguished guest of Xingluo sect.


    With such a strong support for the "five peaks Dabi", it is a great good thing for xingluozong.


    "As I said before, it doesn''t matter if there are other foreign aid. I just beat him. But you didn''t believe me before." Lin Chen smiled narrowly.


    Xia Xichan blushed slightly. She was embarrassed at the thought of her previous performance. Then, she was suddenly stunned, nodded, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, come with me. My master wants to see you."


    Immediately, she added with a smile, "my master is the master of the cloud sea peak!"


    The leader of the cloud sea peak?


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t know the specific strength of the cloud sea peak leader, he knows that it is absolutely the existence of the saint level!


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and he nodded. In the illusion he had seen before, if the ancient alien in the Holy Land didn''t count, he had never seen a strong man in the holy land level.


    The holy land is stronger than the Xuanyuan God Emperor!


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it.


    "You come with me!"


    Xia Xichan said something to Lin Chen, then turned around and flew to the attic thousands of meters away. Lin Chen followed her, and the two disappeared in front of everyone in a moment.


    "Unexpectedly, he is so powerful! None of the young generation of Yunhai peak can arrange a star of the best holy array!"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s leaving figure, liunanlian almost took a small star in her eyes.


    Mo Zhengyang was full of depression. Originally, they didn''t think they were much worse than Lin Chen, but now they understand that there is a world of difference between them. It is estimated that they have no hope of catching up with Lin Chen in their life.


    The rest of the people also talked about it one after another. Today, Lin Chen can be said to be famous on the side of Xingluo Zongyun Haifeng. The means he showed made the young disciples of yunhaifeng admire him.


    Lin Chen''s follower xiaxichan soon arrived at the attic.


    A middle-aged man and an old man fell into Lin Chen''s eyes. These two people seemed to be just two ordinary people. Lin Chen could not detect any powerful breath from them, nor could he see any uniqueness. However, the more so, the more Lin Chen was awed. You know, even ordinary people on the Longyuan star also had the breath of a monk. At this time, he could not detect any breath from the other person, or could not detect it at all


    The existence of the other party can only show that the other party has become so powerful that he cannot understand it.


    "Master! Grandpa Liu!"


    Xia Xichan bows to Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi, and then introduces Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, this is my master, the master of Yunhai peak. Just call me master Yan. And this is master Liu of Yunhai peak!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t bow down. His tone was neither servile nor arrogant. His face was calm. He listened to Bo and Liu Yangyi politely to Yan: "I''ve seen Yan Feng and Liu Fu Feng." Yan listens to Bo and Liu Yangyi. There is a touch of surprise in their eyes, and then they appreciate them. You know, many people, including shenboyuan, are nervous and scared when they see them both, while Lin Chen''s performance is very indifferent, saying


    Ming is extremely confident and powerful in his heart.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the young man in front of him, his future will definitely be able to reach his own two!


    Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi both showed a smile on their faces. No matter whether Lin Chen can break through the Holy Land in the future, they appreciate the fearless attitude of young people.


    Yan listened to Bo with a smile and nodded. He opened the door to the mountain: "yes, I didn''t expect that Xi Chan could find a helper like you. However, as far as I know, there are no powerful sects in the southern regions. I don''t know who you should learn from?"


    "Well, I''m sorry I can''t tell you." Lin Chen shook his head and simply refused.


    "It''s all right. Everyone has some secrets."


    Yan listened to Bo smile, then his face became serious and said, "has Xi Chan told you about the specific situation of this'' five peaks'' competition and the strength of each peak?"


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Then I''ll tell you." Yan listens to Bo and nods, "the overall strength of this'' five peaks'' competition is the highest in nearly ten thousand years. Three people are sent from each peak to participate in the ''five peaks'' competition, a total of 15 people, of whom the soul level has reached the peak of the holy land, and


    There are seven people! " Speaking of this, he felt a little embarrassed. "However, none of the seven people belongs to Yunhai peak. There are three Hanxiao peaks, two Chaowu peaks, two sunset peaks, one sunrise peak and one Yunhai peak


    The peak of the holy land has not turned. "


    The cloud sea peak has been the last but one of the five peaks for a thousand years. It has the least training resources. Accordingly, its overall strength and the strength of the younger generation are also the weakest. There is no holy land peak in Yunhai peak. Although it is not certain that we will lose, after all, there are three people sent to participate in the war. The final ranking depends on the overall performance, not the performance of a single person. Therefore, there is still a chance to win


    Among the members who participated in the Dabi, there was only one rising sun peak whose peak turned in the holy land.


    Of course, the strength of the other two participants in the big match is not weak, so there is little chance that Yunhai peak will win over Xuri peak.


    Yunhaifeng is not fighting for the first place. They just want to fight for the penultimate place. In that case, yunhaifeng''s decline can be slowed down.


    "Originally, there was a great possibility that we, yunhaifeng, would be at the bottom again. However, with your strong support, we would have a greater confidence and at least strive for the fourth overall place!" At this time, Liu Yangyi, the Deputy peak leader, said with a smile.


    Lin Chen is full of black lines. The so-called fourth overall is the penultimate?


    After a long time, the goal of yunhaifeng is only the penultimate. How insecure is it?


    Yan listened to Bo nodding, looked at Lin Chen, and said, "I hope you can get a fifth place in this big competition. Because the score of the top five is much higher than that of the back. Moreover, Guoyang of the rising sun peak, who also has reached the peak of the holy land, is really


    Among the people whose strength is at the top of the seven holy places, they are at the bottom. If you can get the fifth place, you must be able to knock him down. "


    "In that case, the cloud sea peak will also be able to suppress the rising sun peak!"


    Fifth? Lin Chen was speechless. He didn''t come to the fifth place!

 Chapter 2018

    When Lin Chen came here, what he did was to become the first in the "five peaks Dabi". He wanted to get the holy martial arts "Xingluo Liuguang step" and "Xingluo array code", not just to become the fifth.


    At this time, hearing that Yan Tingbo asked him to compete for the fifth place, I couldn''t help being speechless.


    Yan listened to Bo''s perception, he qiminrui, and noticed the change in Lin Chen''s face. He said seriously, "I know that you are very confident in yourself. However, you must not underestimate other people. Don''t think you will get the fifth place. Those who can participate in the ''five peaks competition'' are the most outstanding young generation of Xingluo sect. None of them are simple


    Single! You may not be able to win the fifth place and Guo Yang! "


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t refute anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t say that he came to the first place, and there were many means that didn''t show up. Moreover, even if he said it, people had to be willing to believe it!


    Yan listens to Bo and sees Lin Chen nodding. Then she continues to explain some rules about the five peaks big ratio to Lin Chen.


    Among them, the most noticeable thing for Lin Chen is the score that can be obtained by each ranking.


    Among them, the first place is 30 points, the second place is 20 points, the third place is 10 points, the fourth to fifth places are 5 points, the sixth to tenth places are 3 points, and the eleventh to fifteenth places are 1 point.


    The final ranking of the five peaks is determined by the total score of the three representatives. This score ratio also made Lin Chen understand that the world of monks is really a place where the strong are respected. The first place has 30 points, while the last 11th to 15th places have only one point. This gap is too big. It is three points


    tenfold!


    No wonder Yan Tingbo hopes that he can get a fifth place, because although there is only a difference of two points between the fifth and sixth places, it is very important for yunhaifeng to get the penultimate place. "Tomorrow is the time for the first test of the five peaks Dabi. Before the first test, a round of test will be conducted to confirm that all the participants in the Dabi are under the age of 1000. For the people of Yunfeng sect, there was no test


    It''s necessary to try. However, because we need to rule out the special cases that we have practiced in the space with abnormal time and flow rate, all the people of Yunfeng sect also need to test. "


    "As for foreign aid like you, it is the main test object."


    Yan listens to Bo and tells Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen''s heart was rattling. He even had to test his age. Should he not test his age of only 20? You know, the people who will take part in the first test tomorrow are young, but that is also relative to the longevity of the free range cultivators. Their age is basically over 500 years old. When they are hundreds of years old, they will be two


    In his teens.


    That really meant that all the Chins of the xingluozong people fell off in surprise.


    "What''s the problem? No, you''re over a thousand years old?" Seeing Lin Chen in a daze, Yan listens to Bo''s eyebrows wring. Liu Yangyi also looks a little dignified. You know, Shen Boyuan has left now. If Lin Chen is older than 1000, he will not be able to participate in the five peaks competition, that is to say, one


    No foreign aid


    In that case, they can only choose another one from the disciples of Yunhai peak. It can be said that this session will be the bottom again.


    Xia Xichan''s face was also a little suspicious. The other party had told him that he was not over a thousand years old. Was he cheating himself?


    "Not a thousand years old, far from it." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "That''s good!"


    Yan listens to Bo and nods. Both Liu Yangyi and Xia Xichan are relieved. Naturally, they can''t figure out how far Lin Chen is from what he said... "Then I won''t go on talking too much. If there are no other questions, Xi Chan, take Lin Chen down first, arrange a room for a good rest, and be ready to deal with the first test tomorrow. The specific content of the first test will be announced on the spot tomorrow


    The specific content of each competition is different. "


    Yan listens to Bo.


    Xia Xichan nodded and said, "OK."


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Yan and listened to the wave, "Yan Feng master, Xing Luo Zong is the first in the array. There must be many ancient books about the array here at Yunhai peak. I wonder if I can go to see them


    Just a minute? "


    "Yes, since you are interested, let Xi Chan take you to the library of Yunhai peak."


    Yan listens to Bo with a smile and says that although the classics on the other side of the library are all the treasures of Yunhai peak, they are not too precious. Those really precious, such as the star array classic, will not be placed in the library.


    Let Lin Chen watch. There is no problem.


    "Well, thank you, Lord Yanfeng." Lin Chen listens to Bo''s thanks to Yan.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the library."


    Xia Xichan said to Lin Chen, then left with Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi, then turned around and flew to the bottom of the pavilion. Lin Chen followed.


    Looking at Xia Xichan and Lin Chen, Yan listens to Bo with a light smile:


    "I feel that this young man may be more difficult than we think."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yangyi said curiously.


    Yan listens to Bo and says with a smile, "how can I say? I feel that I saw my shadow from him. I am fearless, confident and calm."


    "Lord Feng, do you think highly of him?"


    Liu Yangyi was stunned, and then said with a smile, "if he can really compare with you, he will bring back the first place. I also think this young man is good, but you think too highly of him, Feng Lord." In those days, when Yan Tingbo was young, yunhaifeng was still in the top three among the five peaks in terms of comprehensive strength. Yan Tingbo participated in the "five peaks competition" many times. Since he was more than 300 years old and his soul level broke through to the peak of the holy land, he participated in the "five peaks competition" every time


    , the first place will always be his!


    He is not only a famous monster in Xingluo sect, but also in the whole Middle Kingdom.


    Just because Yan Tingbo was too evil in those days, Liu Yangyi thought that although Lin Chen was good, he was still too far behind Yan Tingbo.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Xia Xichan, Lin Chen came to an antique book Pavilion.


    Around the book Pavilion, there are some cloud sea peak disciples patrolling. Lin Chen can even notice that there are many defensive arrays here, which should be used to prevent people from sneaking in. "There must be a detailed explanation about the array system of tianque star region in the library of Yunhai peak, especially about the division of each sub level of the best holy array. After I understand how to distinguish them, I will be able to figure out, master Shendi''s


    In the inheritance, the highest level of the best holy array belongs to several stars! " Lin Chen said to himself, his eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 2019

    There are not many books in the library of yunhaifeng, less than one tenth of the books in any famous university library on the earth. However, many of them are hard to see outside.


    When Lin Chen was in the southern regions, he had watched many books about alchemy, array, and weapon refining on the Longyuan star. If the books he has read in the southern region are for primary school students, the books in the xingluozongyunhaifeng library are just like those for college students. The explanation of arrays is not far from the depth or breadth


    It is comparable to the books Lin Chen has read before.


    After Lin Chen entered the library, he picked up a book and watched it attentively. He was immersed in the array knowledge. Even Xia Xichan left without noticing.


    After an hour, Xia Xichan came again and told Lin Chen that his room had been arranged. Lin Chen just nodded, which was regarded as a response. His eyes still fell on the page, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, thinking. At Lin Chen''s present level, when reading ordinary books, you can naturally see ten lines at a glance and never forget them. However, in the books in the library, many array knowledge is somewhat obscure, and the expression methods of many theories are similar to those in the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs to digest the knowledge in the books and constantly confirm with the knowledge and experience inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    "No wonder this guy has such high attainments in the array. He can be intoxicated by these boring books. On this point alone, the whole star Luo Zong can''t compare with him."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s performance, Xia Xichan was not angry that the other party didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, she was appreciating Lin Chen''s concentration. She quietly stepped back and closed the door.


    Time passed slowly. By late at night, it was dark outside the library. The lights in the library were still bright. The bookcase made of ancient jade emitted light fluorescence and looked wonderful.


    By this time, Lin Chen had finished reading about half of the books in the library. Compared with ordinary books, his reading speed was extremely slow.


    However, his reading speed is countless times faster than those of yunhaifeng''s disciples. You know, generally speaking, it takes at least a few days for yunhaifeng''s disciples to finish reading and absorb the contents of a book.


    Lin Chen had read and digested most of the books in the library in just a few hours. "According to the division of the best holy array in these books, the ''monstrous magic flame array'' I arranged before is indeed a one star best holy array! And the most powerful array in the inheritance of master Shendi has reached the level of seven stars


    The best holy array! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but take a breath and marvel at the terror inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    What is the concept of Seven Star supreme holy array?


    The array can only be deployed after reaching the level of seven turns at the peak of the holy land. Its power is enough to change the color of the world, collapse the space and overturn the mountains and seas. It is more difficult to improve the Holy Land peak every time. It is much more difficult than the breakthrough from the early stage of holy land to the late stage of holy land. What follows is also the corresponding return. The terrible mind and perception can bring great advantages in the battle. It is refining


    Dan, array and weapon refining can go further together.


    If you cooperate with the soul skill, you will have amazing attack power!


    Even, the Xingluo sect is called the first in the array of dragon Yuan stars, but whether a soul of the whole Xingluo sect will reach the peak of the holy land for seven turns is not certain. People who can arrange the Seven Star supreme holy array are not sure!


    The peak of the holy land has turned seven times, and it is not far from the so-called Tao realm. You know, according to Xia Xichan, the soul Tao realm is overlooking all living beings and wiping out the existence of the holy master!


    Lin Chen thought that the soul level of Xuanyuan God Emperor should only reach the peak of the holy land, but he didn''t expect that it was so terrible. "It seems that in the illusion I saw before, the ancient alien fighting with master Shendi is not as simple as I thought. If it is just an ordinary saint, master Shendi relies on this terrible soul level and soul skills


    It is only right to lose to the other party at the meeting! " "Master Shendi''s talent in soul is more terrible than that in cultivation. It is estimated that there may not be a higher talent than him in the whole tianque star region. Unfortunately, he fell early, otherwise, if he left the earth, he would go to tianque


    The experience in the star field is estimated to have long been famous in the endless sky! "


    Lin Chen sighed a long time, regretting for Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    Some people regard him as a demon. However, he thinks that the Xuanyuan God Emperor is the real demon. Now he is just looking at the world on the shoulders of giants and has nothing to be proud of.


    However, the future path, the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, can help him more limited.


    In particular, if he breaks through the holy land, he needs to walk out step by step on the next road.


    In the early morning, the sun rises and falls on the sea of clouds in the Xingluo mountains. Countless peaks stand and the lush jungle is below. There are Xingluo sect disciples standing on the black vultures and patrolling around. This picture looks like a fairyland on earth.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Xia Xichan pushed open the old and unsophisticated door of the library, and saw that Lin Chen was still here, really standing in front of a bookcase and looking through an ancient book.


    She was surprised and said, "I just went to the room arranged for you and found you were not there. Is it difficult that you have been reading here all night?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded. The book in his hand also finished turning the last page, and he put it back.


    "How many books have you read since yesterday afternoon? One tenth?"


    Xia Xichan blinked her beautiful eyes and said something curious.


    At first, it took her more than a month to finish reading the books in the library. She said that Lin Chen had read one tenth of the books from yesterday afternoon to now, and felt that she had already looked highly at Lin Chen.


    "It''s all over." Lin Chen said.


    "All... All finished?"


    Xia Xichan was shocked, and then said with a laugh, "this joke is not funny. Let''s go. The first test of Wufeng Dabi will begin soon."


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t explain anything and didn''t bother to explain anything. Anyway, every time he told the truth, others didn''t believe him. Who called himself too powerful?


    The next moment.


    However, Lin Chen thought that before the first test, he had to test his age. He was in his twenties. Wouldn''t he really be tested?


    He doesn''t want to be tested.


    After all, being so young, his strength has reached this level, which shows that his secret is absolutely amazing. What''s more, the people of Xingluo sect may be greedy, which is really troublesome.


    "Well, let''s take a step first. Since we have come here, we can''t go back empty handed." Lin Chen thought so and flew away with Xia Xichan to the place where the "five peaks big match" was held.

 Chapter 2020

    In the Xingluo mountains, amid the clouds and numerous peaks, there is a huge open space with beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, many people are standing or sitting on the ground, on the surrounding pavilions, on the distant mountains and trees.


    Today, it is the day that xingluozong holds the "five peak big ratio" and is the once-in-a-century grand event of xingluozong. Except for some people who go out, almost all the people of xingluozong gather here.


    The discussion was so loud that everyone seemed excited.


    "You said, which peak will win the first place in the five peak ratio this time?" "Nonsense! Of course, it''s our Hanxiao peak. Our Hanxiao peak, the three representatives participating in the big competition, has reached the peak of the holy land. In particular, senior brother Ming Hongbo, who is the first of the younger generation of Xingluo sect, is the first one in his


    Under the leadership, we Hanxiao peak will defend our first place again! " "Che! Although Ming Hongbo is strong, it is not necessarily that he is the first person of the younger generation. Our elder martial sister Ke Yuzhu of chaowufeng may not lose to him. As long as elder martial sister Ke gets the first place, it is likely that we will be the first person of chaowufeng in the end


    Get first! " "Hey! There''s still some suspense about the first place. However, it''s estimated that the penultimate place will be the cloud sea peak this year! It''s said that they have invited help from the outside world. It''s ridiculous. Is it difficult to find someone from outside in the same array,


    Could it be better than the people we yunhaizong trained? " "Don''t tell me, this man is not weak! You don''t know. Originally, Xia Xichan of yunhaifeng found shenboyuan, the leader of Lingshi city in the eastern regions. As a result, another man came after him. It is said that after the competition, it was the missing classics


    The other one won! Moreover, the soul level of this person has also reached the peak of the Holy Land! " The people whispered and said that when they came to Lin Chen, they heard that one of them said that Lin Chen''s soul level was the peak of the holy land. The rest were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were souls among the array experts under the age of 1000 outside


    The level reaches the peak of the holy land.


    "In this way, is it possible for yunhaifeng to get rid of the hat of the penultimate one and run to the penultimate one this year?" Some people were surprised. "How can it be so easy? The other four peaks, the weakest Xuyang peak, also have Guoyang. Although the man found by Yunhai peak is also the peak of the holy land, there is no comparison with our disciples trained by Xingluo sect in terms of array


    On the qualifications of the Union? "


    Someone shook his head and said, with full pride in his words. As disciples of Xingluo sect, they are the focus of attention and flattery wherever they go. Therefore, in their minds, Xingluo sect is undoubtedly the first in terms of array. Xingluo sect''s disciples are naturally better than those who come from outside


    Much larger.


    At this moment, Lin Chen, as the party under discussion, also arrived here with Xia Xichan. He looked at the surrounding crowd. A moment later, his eyes fell on a dozen people on the nearby platform.


    Among the dozen people, Yan Tingbo, the leader of the cloud sea peak, and Liu Yangyi, the leader of the vice peak, were impressively included.


    What made Lin Chen''s heart jump was that he could not detect any breath from the other ten people except Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi, which showed that the strength of this group of people had reached a level he could not see.


    Most likely, it is the existence of the holy land.


    It should be the leader and vice leader of each peak! These people, any one of them, can absolutely dominate the southern region and easily destroy the strongest poison Valley and the black Mo cult in the southern region. The Xingluo sect has so many strong saints at the same time. Lin Chen also fully understands that the central region


    Great power, how terrible it is. You know, at the level of Xingluo sect, there are also forces such as demon Spirit Valley, Tianbao mountain, Bodhi danta, and even some hidden forces. The overall strength is definitely not under Xingluo sect. It can be seen how powerful the central region is, and how powerful the southern region is


    There is a difference between cloud and mud.


    "Linchen, the people there are the leader and deputy leader of our Yunhai sect, and the leaders and deputy leaders of the five peaks!"


    Xia Xichan saw Lin Chen''s eyes fall on the high platform and said.


    "Who is your Lord?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way. The leader of Xingluo sect is the strongest of Xingluo sect. Looking at the whole middle region, he is definitely one of the few.


    "The old man standing in the middle of the crowd is the leader of our Xingluo sect!" Xia Xichan said. Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the old man in the middle. The old man was white haired, his eyes were turbid, his body was even bent, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his body had an old smell of years. It seemed that he was just an ordinary country man


    The old farmer, unexpectedly, is the leader of Xingluo sect.


    Of course, Lin Chen would not judge people by their appearance, but continued to ask curiously, "what level of strength is the leader of your Xingluo clan?"


    "I can''t tell you this casually. If you can get the fifth place in this'' five peaks'' competition, I''ll tell you!" Xia Xichan blinked her eyes and said something playful.


    "Well... What if I don''t get the fifth place?" Lin Chen smiled and said in her heart, what I want is not only the fifth place! Xia Xichan gave him a cold look. "You think it''s beautiful. If you don''t get the fifth place, even if you get the sixth place, it''s useless. You must come on. Although there is no reward for the fifth place, as long as you get the fifth place, I


    The master will certainly give you a good reward alone. "


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "I mean, if I don''t get the fifth place, but the top three?"


    "Top three?" Xia Xichan was stunned. Then he remembered that Lin Chen came here from the southern regions because he had told him the reward for the top three, so he was moved. It is estimated that coming here is the reward for the top three


    Come here.


    However, she said that the reward for the top three was purely to move Lin Chen, including now, she really didn''t think that Lin Chen had the ability to get the third place!


    "You think a little too much. You can''t be the top three. Ming Hongbo, Ke Yuzhu, Shan Yiming and others, but none of them is easy to deal with. You''re not their opponent."


    Xia Xichan had no choice but to laugh and said in a positive tone, because she knew how powerful her mouth was.


    "What if I really got the top three?" Lin Chen still did not slow down.


    Xia Xichan gave him a white look. "If you really get the top three, I can tell you what you want to know. Even if you have any requirements, I can promise you!"


    "Anything?" After hearing this, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, looked at Xia Xichan''s concave and convex figure, and said with a light smile.


    It''s good for Dabi to relax before flirting with a beautiful woman. Xia Xichan blushed when Lin Chen looked at her and said, "yes! Anything you want!"

 Chapter 2021

    Lin Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see that Xia Xichan was still a yellow flower girl. Unexpectedly, her answer was so fierce.


    However, then he realized that Xia Xichan had never thought that he might enter the top three.


    Just then, an old man came to the middle of the open space.


    "Be quiet."


    When the old man opened his mouth, he stretched out his hand and pressed down in the air. Suddenly, a heavy pressure filled the hearts of the people. They all stopped talking and looked at the old man. "Today is the day when our star luozong holds the preliminary test of the five peaks competition. Everyone can''t wait to see the next competition. Before the preliminary test, according to the previous rules, it is necessary to make sure that all the participants in the competition are at


    Under a thousand. "


    The old man continued to speak. With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the right.


    There, there is a column about three meters high, the bowl mouth is thick, and the material is like white jade.


    "Now, I begin to read my name. The person whose name I read will put his hand on the post." The old man said.


    The people of Xingluo sect all looked as usual when they heard the old man''s words. It was obvious that they had already known this method of testing age, but Lin Chen looked at the white jade column curiously. Is this the tool for testing age?


    "Press your hand on the column. If you are less than 1000 years old, the column will light up blue light. The brightness of blue light is divided into 10 levels. The higher the level, the more dazzling the blue light, the younger the age."


    Xia Xichan explained simply to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. In this way, the lowest level means that the participants in Dabi are less than 1000 years old. If they reach the highest level, it means that they are less than 100 years old!


    In this way, it was better than Lin Chen expected. It could only be measured that he was less than 100 years old, but it could not be directly measured that he was only in his twenties.


    However, even so, it will still be troublesome if others are hundreds of years old and only he is less than 100 years old.


    Lin Chen slightly frowned, and didn''t say anything, but planned to have a look first.


    "Sunset peak, yuezihan!" The old man shouted.


    A tall young man came out of the crowd and walked towards the jade pillar.


    "Yuezihan, one of the two holy places of the sunset peak, ranks the last three in terms of comprehensive strength in the eight holy places of the young generation of xingluozong." Xia Xichan introduced Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The young man put his palm on the white jade pillar.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Immediately.


    A buzz rang from the jade pillar.


    Immediately, the white jade pillar lit up a faint blue light.


    "The first grade, younger than 1000 years old, no problem, go on."


    The old man nodded at yuezihan and then continued: "next, sunset peak, Gu Ying!"


    After the youth left, a beautiful woman went up to the jade pillar.


    "Gu Ying, one of the two holy places of the sunset peak is about in the middle of the eight holy places of the young generation of xingluozong." Xia Xichan continued to introduce Lin Chen.


    Gu Ying presses the white jade hand on the jade column. With the buzzing sound, the jade column lights up again soon.


    This time, the blue light is much brighter than when you pressed Yue Zihan''s hand.


    "The fourth gear, younger than 700 years old, no problem, let''s go."


    The old man nodded at Gu Ying and then continued: "next..."


    Soon, the rest of the people went up one after another.


    Among those who participated in the "five peaks contest", Lin Chen, a total of nine soul levels reached the peak of the holy land, and six later stages of the holy land.


    The average age of the contestants at the later stage of the holy land is much younger. However, people''s attention is not on them.


    "The third gear, younger than 800 years old, no problem, go down. Next, chaowufeng, Ke Yuzhu!"


    When the old man read Ke Yuzhu''s name, Xia Xichan''s face was obviously dignified.


    "This Ke Yuzhu is very powerful?" Lin Chen noticed the change of Xia Xichan''s face and couldn''t help but wonder. Xia Xichan nodded, "Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo are the most talented young generation of Xingluo clan. They are not only the youngest, but also the most powerful. Among the young generation of the whole central region, he


    Both of you are well-known! "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Xia Xichan say so, Lin Chen is more interested in Ke Yuzhu.


    At this time, I saw a woman who looked like a woman of twenty-six or seven years old and had a cool and gorgeous temperament. She walked towards the white jade pillar and immediately pressed her palm on the jade pillar.


    This time, the blue light of the jade pillar is obviously much brighter than any time before!


    "The sixth gear, under the age of 500, no problem. Let''s go."


    Although the words the old man said this time were no different from those before, he smiled on his face. Obviously, he also appreciated Ke Yuzhu.


    Ke Yuzhu nodded, then walked down, and soon another tester walked up.


    The test continued. Among the next people, Linchen paid more attention to minghongbo, who was as famous as Ke Yuzhu. His test results, like Ke Yuzhu, were the sixth grade, that is, he was more than 400 years old.


    "Next, Xuyang peak, Guoyang!"


    When the old man read Guoyang''s name, Lin Chen squinted and looked over.


    Previously, Yan Tingbo, the leader of the cloud sea peak, meant to let him compete with Guo Yang to get the fifth place in the big match, and then the cloud sea peak could hold down the rising sun peak and compete for the penultimate place.


    Although Lin Chen''s goal is not to be the fifth place, he pays more attention to Guoyang because Yan listens to Bo''s words.


    "The second gear, under the age of 900, go down."


    After seeing the blue brightness of the white jade column, the old man said to guoyangdao. Guoyang nodded and walked back in the direction of the people on the rising sun peak. However, when passing Lin Chen and Xia Xichan, he suddenly stopped and looked at the people on the cloud sea peak, such as Lin Chen and Xia Xichan, showing a provocative meaning


    A full arrogant smile.


    "What does Guoyang mean? Provocation?"


    Many people were excited when they saw the scene. The "five peaks Dabi" was originally the internal competition of xingluozong. There was no problem in provoking each other and adding some gunpowder. "Most likely! Who doesn''t know that yunhaifeng invited this help to compete for the penultimate place with the rising sun peak? As the strongest of the three sent by the rising sun peak, Guoyang will not be polite to the people of yunhaifeng." Someone laughed


    ¡£


    At this time, Guoyang suddenly extended his right thumb to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen eyebrows a pick, the rest of the people, are some doubt, extend a thumb, this is not to say that the other side is very powerful?


    However, the next moment.


    Guoyang''s thumb suddenly turned 180 degrees, pointed to the ground, and spit on the ground in front of Lin Chen. Then he laughed and walked away. He was indescribably energetic and unscrupulous. "Arrogant! Domineering! Ha ha! We Xingluo sect people should be like this!" Someone''s eyes lit up and he laughed.

 Chapter 2022

    Seeing that Guoyang was so arrogant, the people of Xingluo sect didn''t feel that there was a big problem. After all, the law of the law of the jungle has always been imprinted in the bones of monks. At the same time, Guoyang''s behavior also made the people of Xingluo sect


    Many disciples, with a sense of superiority in mind.


    A sense of superiority that the people of xingluozong trample the outsiders under their feet!


    Of course, there are some exceptions, that is, the people of Yunhai peak don''t look very good at the moment.


    Although Yunhai peak also belongs to Xingluo sect, Lin Chen was invited by Yunhai peak. Therefore, Guo Yang is not only provoking Lin Chen, but also provoking the whole Yunhai peak. How can the disciples of Yunhai peak be happy?


    Their faces were full of anger.


    "Lin Chen, don''t pay attention to him. You are deliberately provoking you. If you are angry and rush to find him trouble, resulting in a disordered state of mind, you will completely let him achieve his wish!"


    Xia Xichan looks at Guoyang leaving, and his face is also a little angry. However, he is afraid of Lin Chen''s impulse, so he turns to look at Lin Chen.


    "I''m really angry." Lin Chen smiled lightly, and the smile was very cold.


    Xia Xichan''s face changed. She was afraid that Lin Chen would do something, but she heard Lin Chen say:


    "But don''t worry. I won''t turn my thumb or spit at him. It''s too boring. I''ll trample him under my feet in the big match. That''s interesting!"


    Speaking of the back, the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth were hooked up, but the smile made Xia Xichan feel frightened.


    "Next, yunhaifeng, Xia Xichan!" At this time, the voice of the old man in the center of the venue also came into Lin Chen and Xia Xichan''s ears. Xia Xichan came back to her senses and hurried towards the white jade column. She pressed her palm on the jade column. Immediately, the jade column lit up a dazzling blue


    Light.


    "The eighth grade, younger than threehundred years old, no problem, go down. Next, yunhaifeng, zuyunyuan!" The old man looked at Yu Zhu, nodded, and then said.


    The age is less than 300 years old, which is very young among the 15 people who participated in the big contest. However, because Xia Xichan''s soul level is only related to the later stage of the holy land, it is not enough to make people marvel.


    Zuyunyuan, besides Lin Chen and Xia Xichan, is another disciple sent by Yunhai peak to participate in the Dabi. Like Xia Xichan, zuyunyuan is at the later stage of the holy land. Soon he presses his palm on the jade column, and the blue light shines.


    "The third grade, younger than 800 years old, no problem, go down. Next, yunhaifeng, Lin Chen!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Just now, Guoyang''s behavior has made Lin Chen noticed by everyone. Everyone knows that he is a foreign aid of yunhaifeng. Of the 15 participants in the big contest, only he is not a member of Xingluo sect.


    At this moment, all eyes were on him.


    Even on the high platform, the leader, deputy leader, peak leader and Deputy peak leader of Xingluo sect all looked at Lin Chen.


    Everyone was curious about Lin Chen''s next test results.


    "This guy can cultivate his soul to the peak of the holy land. He must have had some bad luck. I guess his age is not far from a thousand years old!"


    Not far away, among the crowd of Xuyang peak, Guoyang sneered. He knew that Yunhai peak must have expected Lin Chen to suppress him. In that case, Yunhai peak would have the possibility to suppress Xuyang peak, which made Guoyang very angry, because, in his opinion, this alien guy had no roots


    Ben is not qualified to compare with himself.


    That''s why he just provoked Lin Chen. He wanted everyone to understand that Lin Chen, a foreign guy, was still thousands of miles away from him. "Elder martial Brother Guo is right! This guy comes from outside. How can his talent and teaching be compared with those of Xingluo sect? He must have been lucky to break through the holy land just before he was a thousand years old


    ¡£¡±


    "Hum! Even if he is at the top of the holy land, how can he be qualified to compare with elder martial Brother Guo if he really competes with the array?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people around Guoyang agreed with his words one after another and disdained Lin Chen. As for Ke Yuzhu, Ming Hongbo and other people who are all concerned about, the strong contender for the first place in the big match also looks at Lin Chen, but his eyes are very indifferent. From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen can''t get into their eyes. He


    They didn''t regard Lin Chen as a level with themselves, so they wouldn''t care.


    Lin Chen shrugged and walked towards the white jade column under the attention of everyone. If everyone knew that what Lin Chen was thinking about was how to make his age look older, he would be dumbfounded.


    Finally, Lin Chen pressed his palm on the white jade column.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A buzzing sound sounds.


    Soon, the white jade column lit up blue. Seeing this, Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi on the high platform in the distance, as well as Xia Xichan, who is not far from Lin Chen, were relieved. The blue light on the jade column at least showed that Lin Chen was under the age of 1000. In any case, they had already participated¡°


    "Five peaks and big ratio" qualification.


    As for the extent to which the jade pillar can shine, what proves is only the evil degree of Lin Chen''s talent.


    The blue light emitted by Yuzhu is more and more bright. Guoyang and those who say that Lin Chen is absolutely 800 or 900 years old are getting worse and worse.


    At this moment, the blue light emitted by the jade pillar has almost reached the fourth level, that is to say, Lin Chen is less than 700 years old. The key is that the blue light is still becoming brighter and brighter at a very fast speed.


    "He was so young!" Xia Xichan''s eyes are full of splendor.


    Guoyang''s face, however, is somewhat pigmented.


    The brightness of the blue light is still improving. At this moment, the whole scene is silent. After a while, it is almost the same as that of Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo.


    "No... No. 6, this guy''s age is less than 500 years old! When the Holy Land reached its peak, he was less than 500 years old. I didn''t expect that there were such demons outside besides our Xingluo sect?" Someone said in horror.


    Of course, the evil spirit in his mouth refers to those who are good at array and at the same time reach the peak of the holy land, not just those who reach the peak of the holy land.


    After all, in the Bodhi pagoda, for example, there are many more demons than Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo. However, they are refining pills, not arrays. "Wait! How can the brightness of the blue light still improve? Can he be less than 400 years old? If so, have they all reached the level of the talent of the five peak master? For example, I am Yun Hai Feng


    Lord, when the soul reached the peak of the holy land, it was more than 300 years old! " Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 2023

    Just when everyone looked at the jade pillar with disbelief and wanted to see if the blue light on the jade pillar would still improve, a thin black flame appeared between Lin Chen''s palm and the white jade pillar, which separated Lin Chen''s palm from the jade pillar


    The columns, which are very hidden, are separated.


    At the same time, the blue light on the jade pillar did not become brighter, but stabilized.


    "The sixth grade, under the age of 500, no problem!" The old man, not far away, said at this time.


    All the people present reacted at this time.


    "Hoo - I''m scared to death! I thought this guy was really under 400 years old. That would be amazing!"


    "Isn''t it amazing to be under fivehundred years old? It''s on the same level as elder martial sister Ke and elder martial brother Ming!"


    "Yes! Unexpectedly, the cloud sea sect found such a talented and terrible guy! This time, the Xuyang sect is really dangerous." "I can''t say that. The competition is about the accomplishments in array. It''s not about who is more talented or younger. However, he is only over 400 years old, which also means that his talent is terrible


    Besides, in the future, he can also become a strong player with the same array. "


    The voices of the people began to sound like a wave.


    Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo are now looking at Lin Chen with a change in their eyes. They are no longer indifferent, but with surprise in their eyes.


    Guoyang is like eating a dead mouse. Before, he was as arrogant as Lin Chen. Now Lin Chen''s talent has completely crushed him. After all, he is more than 800 years old!


    In retrospect, his previous behavior was like a self righteous mediocre who pretended to be a B in front of a real genius, and his face was slapped.


    At this time, Lin Chen also took back his palm from the jade pillar, and the black flame on the surface of the palm also disappeared at the same time.


    It was also Lin Chen''s method to isolate the open palm and the jade pillar with the flame. Although it was simple, the effect was achieved.


    Guoyang was so arrogant just now, and he was invited by Yunhai peak. Therefore, Lin Chen plans to give Yunhai peak a boost. However, he also understands the truth that if wood shows up in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Therefore, he didn''t exaggerate too much. When the blue light on the jade column reached the sixth gear, he would accept it as soon as it was good.


    However, even so, it has shocked the whole audience!


    At the moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen with a kind of shocking eyes, and Lin Chen was looking at the direction where Guoyang was. He stretched out his right index finger and shook it. The corners of his mouth lifted up and said with a light smile, "you can''t!"


    With that, he turned and walked back in the direction of the people on the cloud sea peak.


    You, no?


    Hearing this, all eyes fell on Guoyang.


    Guoyang just provoked others, but now they slapped them back!


    Just now, some people thought Lin Chen was too timid. After being provoked by Guoyang, they stubbornly endured it. Now they understand that Lin Chen is not timid, but has already figured out how to fight back!


    "Asshole! This guy is too arrogant!" Guoyang was a little angry, and his face became hot in the face of the strange appearance of the people.


    However, no matter what he said at this moment, at least in terms of talent, he was rubbed on the ground by Lin Chen. At this moment, many female disciples of Xingluo sect looked at Lin Chen and even took a bit of worship.


    After all, Lin Chen''s appearance was not bad, and his high spirited appearance at this moment was a fatal attraction to women.


    Even Xia Xichan looked at Lin Chen coming towards him, and was a little stunned.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I will think you are in love with me." Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and joked.


    "You think so!"


    Xia Xichan returned to her senses, blushed slightly, and then said, "unexpectedly, you are so young, which is far beyond my expectation."


    Lin Chen smiled, did not answer, and would not say that he was actually younger than he had just shown.


    In the distance, on the high platform, Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi were also surprised.


    Immediately, Yan Tingbo smiled and was obviously satisfied with Lin Chen''s test results.


    Liu Yangyi also nodded secretly. At the age of more than 400, he reached the level of turning the peak of the holy land. Although he was not as good as Yan Tingbo, he was also at the same level as Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, the most outstanding disciples of how Xingluo sect.


    "This little guy is unexpected. Where did Xi Chan find him?"


    Lin, chairman of the sunset peak, looked at Yan and listened to Bo ask with a smile. Among the peak leaders, he has the best relationship with Yan Tingbo.


    Yan listened to Bo and didn''t hide anything. Seeing that all the people were looking at him, he smiled and said, "southern regions."


    "Southern region?"


    Everyone was surprised. You know, the array in the southern region was not prosperous at all. Unexpectedly, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that such evil figures could also be born. "Compared with the central region, the southern region is much worse. However, there have been many powerful people there. Maybe there is a strong inheritance. This little guy may have got it. Therefore, at the age of more than 400, Da


    At the peak of the holy land. " Schilling laughed.


    At this time, the slightly bent old man among the people, that is, xingluozongzong Hexuan, suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very kind, just like a beloved wise man.


    He said with a smile, "this little fellow is hiding his foolishness. Thanks to your long life, you didn''t see his trick."


    "Hidden clumsiness?"


    Everyone was stunned. According to Yan Tingbo and others'' skills, if they had observed carefully just now, they would have found something wrong in Lin Chen''s test. However, they never thought that someone would hide their mistakes in the test, so they didn''t think about that, so they didn''t look at anything


    Come out.


    "Yes, I am. I want to see how much this little fellow has hidden!"


    He Xuan smiled, the wrinkles on his face stretched out, his lips wriggled, and the old man who was about to introduce the content of the first test was stunned. Then he nodded in the direction of the high platform, and then looked at Lin Chen, saying:


    "Go and test it again. This time, I will watch it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, and the others were in an uproar. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "I see! This guy must have cheated just now. He can''t be more than 400 years old. He must be very old. He may be over a thousand years old! That''s why he was asked to retest!" Guoyang, with a look of discovering the secret, burst into laughter and shouted proudly.

 Chapter 2024

    It was the first time in the history of xingluozong''s "five peak Dabi" that he was asked to retest his age.


    Is it difficult? What has this man really done?


    If you are eight or nine hundred years old, there is no need to do anything. After all, you already have the qualification to participate in the "five peaks competition".


    Could it be that Lin Chen was over a thousand years old, so he did something about it, and now he has been found?


    The same idea came out of the minds of many disciples of the Xingluo sect. Their eyes at Lin Chen became strange. Some female disciples who had worshipped Lin Chen also frowned at the moment.


    "Elder Liu, why should Lin Chen retest?"


    Xia Xichan frowned and looked at the old man. Her tone was puzzled. She was also worried. Could it be difficult? Lin Chengang really did something, but now she has been found.


    "There is no reason. Let him test again. This time, I will watch beside him. If he has no problem, there is nothing to worry about." The old man shook his head and said faintly.


    In fact, even he didn''t know why he wanted Lin Chen to retest.


    He just did it according to the leader''s wishes. He also had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that this man had just played some tricks and was discovered by the leader?


    You dare to play tricks in xingluozongnei. You really have the guts of an ambitious leopard!


    Thinking of this, the old man looked at Lin Chen with a stern look.


    "Hey, hey! What, are you afraid after being found? You still need to go up and test. Maybe the jade pillar won''t light up at all this time?"


    Guoyang smiled sarcastically at Lin Chen. Just now Lin Chen said he couldn''t do it, but he was so angry.


    Lin Chen turned around and glanced at Guoyang coldly. Without any nonsense, he walked towards the jade pillar again. In fact, his heart was beating faster. Unexpectedly, the small means he had just used seemed to have been detected. He glanced at the other side of the high platform, and saw a group of high-level officials of Xingluo sect over there. They were all staring at him at the moment. The leader of Xingluo sect had a faint smile on his face, which made Lin Chen smile bitterly. It seemed that he was killed by the high platform


    The man on the was found.


    The existence of the holy land is really not as easy to deceive as you imagined!


    For a moment, Lin Chen had already walked to the jade pillar and stopped, but he hesitated and didn''t press his palm on it.


    "Press the palm of your hand quickly! Why, are you afraid now? Dare to play tricks in our xingluozong. I think you don''t want to live!" Guoyang sneered repeatedly.


    The rest of the people, seeing Lin Chen''s hesitation, thought that the test just now was really fishy. Otherwise, why should this person hesitate now?


    They looked at Lin Chen, but they were not good at it.


    Xia Xichan''s eyebrows twisted out a word of Sichuan. Her white teeth clenched her lips, a little nervous.


    "That''s all. Just do what you want! There is always a way for soldiers to block water and cover earth!" Finally, Lin Chen sighed, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the jade pillar. At the same time, the elder Liu had already come to Lin Chen''s side to observe Lin Chen''s every move. Under this situation, Lin Chen naturally could not be like before,


    I cheated with tianlongyan.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Chen pressed his palm on it, the jade pillar lit up blue.


    At this moment, the proud smile on Guoyang''s face could not help solidifying. Other people who planned to see a good play were also full of amazement. Xia Xichan patted his afraid towering chest and breathed out a long breath.


    "That''s great. The jade pillar lights up. At least it shows that Lin Chen is under the age of 1000. Anyway, he has the qualification to participate in the ''five peaks'' competition." Xia Xichan smiled.


    "How could this happen!" Guoyang looks unhappy. "Elder martial Brother Guo, I guess elder Liu asked this guy to retest. It should be that he used some tricks just now. However, it doesn''t mean that he is more than a thousand years old, but that his age is not as old as it appeared before


    young. For example, it is 800 or 900 years old. "


    Guo Yang''s side, someone said.


    The rest of the people, after pondering, nodded and thought it should be so.


    "Hum! In that case, this guy is not qualified to mock me!"


    Guoyang snorted coldly. He was still somewhat unwilling. However, if the other party was also 800 or 900 years old, at least he could laugh back and say that the other party was not very good!


    The blue light on the jade pillar is getting brighter and brighter. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the previous level of the sixth gear!


    Now!


    Everyone, including Xia Xichan, Guoyang, Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, was stunned.


    What is this?


    The picture in front of us shows that this man did not cheat just now. He is indeed less than 500 years old. But why did elder Liu ask him to retest?


    In fact, elder Liu was stunned at this time. He was sure that Lin Chen in front of him was not playing any tricks. The current situation showed that the man was indeed younger than 500 years old. Why did the patriarch ask him to retest?


    Next moment!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The jade pillar continued to hum.


    All eyes round!


    The blue light of the jade pillar was getting brighter and brighter, and there was no sign of stopping!


    "No... No. 7! Under the age of 400!" Elder Liu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How is that possible?"


    The rest of the people were in an uproar. They were struck by lightning. Their heads were buzzing. They were younger than 400 years old. It was too young!


    Over the past ten thousand years, the most amazing person of Xingluo sect is Yan Tingbo, the leader of Yunhai peak. When Yan Tingbo was more than three hundred years old, his soul level broke through to the peak of the Holy Land!


    Ke Yuzhu, Ming Hongbo and others, although they are also figures at the level of demons, how can they be compared with Yan Tingbo in those days? They are far from it!


    And the man in front of him is an evil figure at the same level as Yan Tingbo?


    Then, everyone felt a pause in breathing, because the blue light of the jade pillar was still becoming more and more dazzling, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "Eighth grade, under 300 years old!" Elder Liu''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Everyone''s heart is pounding!


    "Ninth gear!"


    Elder Liu shouted, his eyes full of horror. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the dazzling jade pillars in front of him. He was almost suspicious that he had an illusion.


    The rest of us are in a silly state.


    However, the brightness of the jade column still didn''t stop. It became brighter and brighter. Finally, it was so dazzling that people could hardly look directly at it. The whole jade column was buzzing!


    "Tenth... Tenth gear..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, elder Liu''s lips trembled and his words trembled. The scene was eerily quiet. Everyone''s eyes were round. Looking at the dazzling jade column, they all had a hell of an expression!

 Chapter 2025

    Quiet!


    The scene was horribly quiet. It seemed that space and time were frozen together. Only the mountain wind blew through the branches and leaves, and the hearts of the people were "popping" and "popping".


    Everyone looked at the dazzling jade pillar with a frightened expression.


    Especially Guo Yang, his eyes almost protruded from his eyes.


    In the distance, on the high platform, there were a group of powerful people who were superior in the whole central region. The leader, deputy leader and main and deputy leaders of Xingluo sect were also in an uproar, and their faces were extremely shocked. "Level 10! If you are less than 100 years old, this... This is impossible. When your soul reaches the peak of the holy land, it is less than 100 years old. Not to mention our Xingluo sect, even the Bodhi danta, which is also dedicated to cultivating your soul, it is estimated that there is no such person


    Objects. Perhaps, only on the que star that day can there be such terrible young people, and each of them is the result of the efforts of that super force! "


    Chairman Lin of the sunset peak said with a creepy face.


    Yan listens to Bo and Liu Yangyi, but they are also confused. Previously, Yan listens to Bo and Liu Yangyi saying that he saw his own shadow in Lin Chen. Liu Yangyi also believes that Lin Chen is not enough to compare with Yan listens to Bo.


    However, Lin Chen''s age is less than 100 years old, that is to say, his talent is much stronger than Yan Tingbo!


    The rest of the people also talked.


    The patriarch, he Xuan, looked at Lin Chen in the distance and said slowly:


    "If you cultivate yourself, even if you are a demon, you can''t cultivate your soul to this level under the age of 100. If nothing happens, there must be some secret in this person."


    "Secret?" The others, looking at Lin Chen, were full of curiosity.


    The secret that can make people reach the peak of the holy land before they are 100 years old, even they have to be curious!


    "Is it all right now?"


    Lin Chen still pressed the palm of his hand on the jade column. He turned his head and looked aside as if he were stupid. He had no choice but to ask, he could not keep pressing his hand.


    "Ah?"


    Elder Liu was stunned at first. He came to his senses and hurriedly nodded, "OK! The... The tenth grade! He is less than 100 years old!" Now he realized that the patriarch asked him to ask him to retest because he used some tricks. However, his tricks did not reduce his age, but hid his foolishness and changed his age from less than 100 to less than 500


    Years old!


    Lin Chen nodded, and then he took back his palm. The blue light on the jade column became dim.


    "I said you couldn''t, you just couldn''t! Just now I was afraid of frightening you, so I hid it. Now I''m stupid to beat you?"


    Lin Chen looked at Guoyang and said something lightly. He simply made an excuse for himself to hide his real age, and then walked back in the direction of Xia Xichan.


    Guoyang''s face flushed like constipation. He wished there was a crack in the ground that he could get in!


    WOW!


    At this moment, all the people who were stunned were shocked.


    Their eyes to Lin Chen were full of disbelief, and the sound of discussion sounded like a raging tide in this area.


    "I''m less than 100 years old! My God! I''m sure I''m not dreaming? Sleeping trough! Why did you hit me in the face? It hurts! I''m not dreaming!"


    "Less than a hundred years old? That''s impossible! Even my star luozong has never been a person who is less than a hundred years old and whose soul can break through the peak of the Holy Land! Is he cheating?"


    "Cheat? How? Elder Liu is staring at him. Where is the possibility of cheating?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the public''s comments, Lin Chen had already come to Xia Xichan''s eyes. Seeing Xia Xichan staring at him with big eyes and mouth, he felt his nose and said:


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not a monster."


    "No! When the holy land of soul reaches its peak, and you are less than 100 years old, you are a monster!"


    Xia Xichan shook her head and said seriously, which made Lin Chen cry and laugh. Xia Xichan and the people of yunhaifeng looked at Lin Chen at this time. In addition to being shocked, Lin Chen was full of admiration and a little proud. After all, Lin Chen fought on behalf of yunhaifeng. Lin Chen showed such amazing talent. He


    We are also proud.


    Just as everyone looked at Lin Chen in shock, elder Liu was stunned, and then looked at the direction of the high platform again. The leader of Xingluo sect and others nodded, and then looked at Lin Chen, He smiled: "it''s amazing that the holy land of the soul has reached its peak and is younger than 100 years old. Little fellow, you are very hidden. Our sect leader is very curious and wants to ask, how do you practice? Maybe, our Xingluo sect is young


    One generation can also learn from your cultivation methods. "


    Hearing this, everyone, including Xia Xichan, looked at Lin Chen with an extremely curious look.


    But Lin Chen''s heart was pounding


    He could not help scolding the master of Xingluo sect as an old fox. He said that he wanted to know his cultivation method. In fact, he just wanted to know what secret he had.


    Part of what Lin Chen relied on was the forging magic obtained from Xuanyuan God Emperor, and all kinds of adventures. The most important thing was the soul of the inner space of the black tower.


    If it is not the soul body in the inner space of the black tower, although it seems that he is not far away from the peak of the holy land, it may take him oneortwo hundred years to really make a breakthrough if he practices according to ordinary methods.


    However, Lin Chen was naturally unwilling to say these things.


    As the leader of Xingluo sect, if the other party doesn''t say anything and the other party is dissatisfied, it will be very troublesome.


    Fortunately, in Lin Chen''s heart, he has also figured out how to deal with it. Of course, whether the other party believes it or not is not up to him to decide.


    "The reason why I can reach the peak of the holy land at the age of tens of years is not by any special cultivation method, but by an adventure!" Lin Chen said slowly with a calm face.


    "What adventure?" Elder Liu smiled and asked. He didn''t think his question was too much. "I got the inheritance of a strong man by chance. At that time, the strong man was dead and only the soul body existed in a unique space. I promised him that I would help him do some things, and then he took the soul in his soul body


    All the energy was given to me. I was just in the middle of the holy land. As a result, I got the other party''s soul energy, and my soul broke through to the peak of the Holy Land! "


    Lin Chen said half truely.


    Elder Liu was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "your lie is too unreliable! I have never heard of it. I can transfer my soul energy to others!"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. What do you mean?


    Can''t transfer soul energy to others?


    But in the inner space of the black tower, after killing those soul bodies, I really got their soul energy! The stars and clansmen on the high platform were confused. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, a pair of yellow old eyes suddenly narrowed.

 Chapter 2026

    All the people of Xingluo sect shook their heads and thought Lin Chen was talking nonsense.


    They haven''t heard that the soul energy can be transferred to others. Lin Chen''s words, in their view, are a bad lie.


    An old and kind voice suddenly rang out.


    The voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly, with a kind of magic that people were convinced. "I''ve heard that there are some powerful secrets that can transfer the energy of the soul to others and help them improve their soul. However, in this process, it should be at the cost of the life of the person who transferred it, and it can be transferred to the past


    , just a small part of the soul energy. "


    "It seems that you are lucky enough to have such a chance."


    All the people of Xingluo sect looked to the high platform, because it was their sect leader, he Xuan, who made the sound.


    Since he Xuan said so, it shows that Lin Chen''s words are all right. There are endless stars and wonders. Elder Liu and the people have never heard of them. It only shows that they are too ignorant.


    All the disciples of Xingluo sect looked at Lin Chen with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    According to Lin Chen, before he got the adventure, he was just in the middle of the holy land. After he got the adventure, he became the peak of the holy land.


    This is like a windfall!


    How can they not envy?


    Elder Liu nodded hurriedly. The patriarch spoke. Naturally, he dared not doubt it.


    "Well, Dabi, go on. Elder Liu, tell me about the content of the first test." The voice of crane Xuan sounded again.


    "Yes!" Elder Liu nodded.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the high platform and just saw crane Xuan smiling at him.


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. It seemed that the leader of Xingluo sect did not necessarily believe his words. He just didn''t want to investigate too deeply.


    Although the other party is curious, he doesn''t want to embarrass himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen had a good impression on the kind old man. He knew that if the old man was really greedy, he probably wouldn''t let himself muddle through like this.


    On the high platform. Zou Wei, the leader of the Xuyang peak, looked at he Xuan and said, "Lord, you simply believed his words? Even if there is a secret method to transfer the soul energy to others in the world, his words may not be true! Maybe he is still


    What''s the secret? "


    The rest of the people also looked at he Xuan. Yan listened to Bo and Liu Yangyi frown slightly. Lin Chen was the one they found at Yunhai peak. It would be too insincere to spy on others'' secrets. "The reason why I let elder Liu ask is just out of curiosity. Since people don''t want to say, don''t ask more. Is it difficult that you, the leader of the rising sun peak of the great star luozong, have to rob a little guy''s things? The visitor is a guest,


    What do you mean by robbing guests? "


    He Xuan looked at Zou Wei, and his tone was low.


    "I just ask casually. Naturally, I won''t try to make an idea about him." Zou Wei smiled.


    The rest of us will not say more.


    "Ha ha! Listen to Bo. Xichan has found a good helper for yunhaifeng this time. This session should be able to get a better ranking than before."


    Lin, chairman of the sunset peak, smiled and listened to the wave path to Yan.


    Yan listens to Bo and doesn''t say anything. She just nods, with a faint smile on her face.


    This scene, in the eyes of Zou Wei, made him a little unhappy. You know, Hanxiao peak, Chaowu peak and sunset peak are much stronger than Yunhai peak. If Yunhai peak wants to get a better ranking than before, the only choice is to subdue the last penultimate Xuyang peak


    Yes.


    Schilling''s words are equivalent to saying that this year, Yunhai peak may win Xuyang peak!


    Where would Zou Wei like to hear such words? "Although Lin Chen is young, he will not have any impact on his performance in the Dabi. His soul realm is given by others. His accomplishments in array cannot match his soul realm. He is far from


    It''s Guoyang''s opponent! So, although this is not very pleasant to hear, it is estimated that yunhaifeng will still be at the bottom this time! "


    Zou Wei raised his eyebrows and said politely.


    Yan listens to Bo and glances at him, but he is too lazy to answer. He and Zou Wei have never dealt with each other, and they are too lazy to make unnecessary quarrels.


    "Why, not convinced?" Zou Wei looked at Yan and listened to Bo, and said with a smile.


    The other leaders of the peak, the sect leader he Xuan and others did not say anything when they saw this scene, but were happy to watch.


    In Xingluo sect, internal fighting is allowed to a certain extent, as long as it doesn''t really hurt the other party''s life.


    "I''m really not convinced, but I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll soon know what the final result is." Yan listens to Bo lightly. "Why don''t we take a bet? In the first test, if Lin Chen performs better than Guoyang, I will give you yunhaifeng one-fifth of the cultivation resources in our xuyangfeng material library. If Guoyang performs better, then


    , you will give us Xuyang peak one third of the cultivation resources in your yunhaifeng material library. How? "


    Zou smiled coldly, "I didn''t take advantage of you. After all, your cloud sea peak has much less cultivation resources than my Xuyang peak. One fifth of us is equivalent to one third of you."


    As soon as Liu Yangyi''s face changed, yunhaifeng''s current situation was that he lacked cultivation resources. If Dabi won the penultimate this time and lost one third of his existing cultivation resources, it would be even worse.


    Yan listened to Bo meditate for a few seconds and nodded, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Master Feng, this......" Liu Yangyi was worried.


    "You don''t have to say." Yan listens to Bo shaking his head at him. Liu Yangyi can only swallow what he wants to say and turn into a wry smile. It seems that the patriarch is really confident in Lin Chen.


    Is it true that Lin Chen is very similar to him?


    At this moment, Zou Wei and the rest were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yan Tingbo dared to gamble. Zou Wei smiled coldly and said nothing more.


    He didn''t believe it. A guy who broke through to the peak of the holy land by adventure, who was originally just in the middle of the holy land, could be compared with Guoyang who had been trained by himself!


    Since the other party wants to give up one third of his cultivation resources, it''s natural not to give up!


    Below.


    Elder Liu''s right index finger scratched in the air, and a blue Rune with an ancient flavor appeared in the air. Then, the space vibrated, and the aura quickly rotated within a radius of tens of miles.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth trembled and boomed.


    There are 18 light columns in total, nine white and nine black. They suddenly appear from different positions around. They are hundreds of meters high and go straight into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, eighteen light columns bent and their tops touched together to form a huge hemispherical shape, which eventually turned into a hemispherical light curtain. Black and white colors intertwined and chased each other on the light curtain.


    All the people surrounded by the light curtain had a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. It seemed that as long as elder Liu had a thought, the big formation would kill them immediately!


    At this time, elder Liu slowly said, "this large array, called ''death and death array'', is a top-grade holy array and a killing array. You are all in this array now. The first test of the ''five peaks'' Competition'' is to break the array! Observe this'' death and death array ''carefully


    ¡¯, how many ways to solve it? I will give you a jade slip. You will use your mind to engrave all the cracking methods you have observed into the jade slip. " "Within five hours, the more the number of cracking methods observed, the higher the ranking of the initial test. Today''s initial test will eliminate five people, and the five people who are eliminated will be the 11th to 15th place in this contest!"

 Chapter 2027

    With that, elder Liu waved his right hand, and immediately fifteen jade slips appeared out of thin air, flying towards Lin Chen and other fifteen participants in the big contest.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs the jade slip flying in front of him.


    When his mind touched the jade slip, he found that the space in the jade slip was like a white wall, which could be engraved with his mind.


    "The method of breaking the array is often very complicated. If you write it with paper and pen, it will take a long time and I don''t know how many pieces of paper. It''s much easier to carve it in the jade slip space with your mind." Lin Chen took the mind back from the jade slips, but instead of directly taking it back to his mind, he used the mind to cover the surrounding area. Compared with the naked eye, using the mind to observe the "life and death silence array" would be much more efficient, and more could be observed


    Nuances.


    Other members participating in the Dabi, like Lin Chen, released their minds to cover the area covered by the "death and death array".


    "The first way to solve this problem is here!"


    Soon, someone''s eyes lit up and he shouted in surprise. Then he began to carve the newly discovered method of cracking in the jade slips with his mind.


    Although Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo did not speak, they had already acted. Their thoughts were depicted in the jade slips.


    This initial test is not about who can find out how to solve the "death and death array", but more than who can find out how to solve it! "Hey, hey! Here''s the fourth way to solve it! It seems that the ''death and death silence array'' is also a very common one in the top-grade Saint array. There are many ways to solve it. It''s not hard to see. The key is who can solve all the methods


    I can see it. "


    With a smile on his face, Guoyang engraved the fourth method just discovered into the jade slips.


    He was suddenly stunned. Then he smiled confidently on his face and looked toward the high platform, just in time to meet the eyes of his master Zou Wei.


    He nodded at Zou Wei, and then looked at Lin Chen with a scoff on his face.


    Just now, Zou Wei has told him about his bet with Ming Hongbo, the leader of Yunhai peak. "Although this guy''s soul has reached the peak of the holy land, he can only get to this point because he has got the soul energy of others through his bad luck. His foundation must be shaky together with the array! Talking about his ability to break the array,


    Even Nie Huan is much better than me! "


    "Yan Tingbo thought that his performance in the first test was better than mine. It was inexplicable!"


    Guoyang gave a cold hiss, but he didn''t think so.


    Niehuan was another person who participated in the Dabi of Xuyang peak. At the later stage of the holy land of soul, his accomplishments in array were one level lower than Guoyang.


    Guoyang is jealous of Lin Chen''s good luck in his adventure.


    However, just because Lin Chen''s soul level is derived from the adventure, he and others, including Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, think that Lin Chen is not qualified to compete with them because he is not based on the same array.


    Time goes by


    The sun climbed up to the middle and slowly sank to the West. The glow covered the Xingluo mountains and reflected on the sea of clouds. Everything was like a dream, like an ancient picture


    On the field where the big contest was held, all the people stood quietly and looked at the fifteen participants. There was no sign of impatience on their faces.


    Those who can achieve success in cultivating Taoism can stand loneliness, and none of them can become disciples of Xingluo sect is ordinary.


    But Lin Chen was so excellent that many unusual people became ordinary in front of him.


    "Four and a half hours have passed, and the time is coming!" Elder Liu said slowly.


    His voice fell down. Some of the participants in the big contest had sweat on their foreheads, a meditative look of great pressure, and others had a confident look, such as nake Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo.


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, without joy or sorrow. He was still using his mind to observe every detail of the "death and death array". "The ''death and death silence array'' has nine gates of life and nine gates of death, and those nine gates of life represent nine ways of life, which means nine ways of cracking. I have engraved all the nine methods into the jade slips. I think there should be no problem


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    At this moment, he had an aura like a wise man. He seemed to know everything. He didn''t seem to have any details. He could escape his eyes!


    The next moment.


    His heart suddenly shook.


    "No! Nine gates of life, nine gates of death... Nine gates of death! I see!"


    Lin Chen suddenly smiled, but he didn''t say what he understood, but his mind rushed into the jade slip again.


    After a while.


    "Five hours have come!"


    Elder Liu gave a soft drink and grabbed his right hand in front of him.


    An invisible wave of energy surged out in all directions. Immediately, fifteen jade slips flew towards him and fell into his hands in the blink of an eye.


    These jade slips have already had their breath when Lin Chen and others engraved their marks with divine thoughts, so there is no need to be afraid to confuse them.


    "Elder Liu, how powerful! At least he is also the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, or the level of Saint territory! Xingluo sect is really a behemoth with a terrible background!"


    Originally, Lin Chen''s jade slip was held in his palm, but elder Liu grabbed it from the air, and the jade slip flew out of Lin Chen''s hand. He didn''t even have time to react. At this moment, he realized how powerful elder Liu was.


    He was glad that the leader of Xingluo sect didn''t really want to pry into his own secrets. Otherwise, he would have some trouble.


    When the jade slips were taken away, everyone looked at elder Liu.


    They are all a little nervous. Next, it is the time to announce the ranking.


    "Elder martial brother Ming, how many solutions are there to this'' death and death silence array ''


    Shan Ming looks at Xiang Hongbo and asks.


    He was also at the peak of the holy land of soul. However, he knew that he was far inferior to Ming Hongbo. He was very convinced of Ming Hongbo and believed that what Ming Hongbo said must be the total number of all the methods to solve the "death and death array".


    "Nine!" Ming Hongbo said faintly.


    "Elder martial sister Ke?" Chao Tian, who was facing the fog peak, looked at Ke Yuzhu beside him.


    "Nine kinds. This big array has nine vitality and nine ways to solve it." Ke Yuzhu said faintly.


    When they heard that Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu said that there were nine methods to solve the array, they regarded the nine methods as the total number of all the methods.


    "In the jade slips, I carved eight ways to solve it. It''s worse than elder martial sister Ke. However, it must not be a problem if I pass the preliminary test." Chao Tian laughed.


    On the other side of the Hanxiao peak, Shan Ming also smiled and said, "I also carved eight kinds!"


    However, some people don''t look good. It should be a carved method to solve it. It''s still far from the nine.


    "Hahaha! I have also carved eight kinds. If I pass the preliminary test, I will have no problem!" Guoyang laughed. He didn''t want to compete with Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo.


    "What I have carved is seven ways to solve it!"


    Xia Xichan looked worried, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, how many have you carved? Are they eight?"


    Except Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, the other two leaders, when the holy land of souls reached its peak, they basically wrote eight ways to solve it. Xia Xichan thought that Lin Chen should also belong to this level.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "No? Are there only seven kinds you have carved?" Xia Xichan''s face was startled.


    "Neither." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Xia Xichan was surprised and said, "nine kinds?"


    Lin Chen still shook his head.


    At this moment, Xia Xichan was silly. Her face slowly became bitter, and her eyes became dim and disappointed.


    Not nine, not eight, not seven! Doesn''t that mean that Lin Chen only sees fiveorsix ways to solve it? Or less?

 Chapter 2028

    Xia Xichan and Lin Chen didn''t speak loudly, but the hearing power of the people present was extremely sharp, and they didn''t miss a word.


    Since there are nine ways to crack the array, and Lin Chen carved not seven or eight or nine, that is less than seven ways to crack it.


    It has to be said that the ability to break the array is not matched with the peak of the holy land of the soul.


    "This guy, although his soul has reached the peak of the holy land, is actually like a guy who made a fortune overnight without any foundation. What''s his name?"


    Guoyang pointed to Lin Chen, with a puzzled look on his face. He looked at Nie Huan beside him and asked.


    "Upstart!" Nie Huan looks at Lin Chen with a sarcastic tone and a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes! They are upstarts! Hahaha! Even if they are lucky enough to make a windfall, they are still countrymen. They do not have the ability to compare with our Xingluo sect disciples!"


    Guoyang nodded and smiled happily, feeling elated.


    He looked at Zou Wei on the high platform and smiled brightly, indicating that he had fulfilled his mission and that one third of yunhaifeng''s cultivation resources had been obtained!


    ''Hey! If you get one third of the resources of Yunhai peak, the master will naturally praise and reward me, and will give me many of them to help me break through! "


    Guoyangyue was more happy and smiled more brightly.


    Zou Wei on the high platform, seeing Guoyang smiling at him, was immediately relieved.


    The crowd nodded in secret and agreed with Guoyang.


    Lin Chen can''t even find out the seven methods to solve it. This is worse than several contestants in the later stage of the Holy Land!


    Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo both glanced at Lin Chen, and did not open their mouths to ridicule anything, but they had a commanding taste.


    They are all rare Tianjiao. What they can look up to, at least, needs to be people at the same level as them.


    Lin Chen, however, has already been classified by them as one of those people who have some adventures, but whose real skills are not so good.


    This kind of people are not qualified to attract their attention.


    "What should I do? What should I do now? If you only engrave six methods of cracking, wouldn''t you be unable to pass the first test?"


    Xia Xichan is worried.


    They are also counting on Lin Chen to take the penultimate place in this session. If Lin Chen is eliminated in the first test, there is no doubt that this year''s yunhaifeng will be the penultimate!


    "You don''t have to worry, just be at ease."


    Facing the scornful eyes of the people, Lin Chen didn''t respond. He just smiled at Xia Xichan, who was worried.


    Xia Xichan was stunned. Seeing Lin Chen''s indifferent appearance, she was a little puzzled. There were nine ways to solve it, but Lin Chen engraved it, not seven or eight or nine. Now she doesn''t have to worry about it. What''s the situation?


    Did he just joke with himself?


    He also carved out eight ways to solve it?


    Xia Xichan is suspicious. She looks at elder Liu and waits for his answer. However, her heart beats faster and she is nervous.


    On the other hand, elder Liu had used his mind to read all the contents of the jade slips. He glanced at Lin Chen with a look of surprise, but no one noticed.


    "Well, I have checked the contents of the jade slips. According to the number of correct array breaking methods, I will arrange the ranking of this initial test."


    While elder Liu was talking, he stretched out his right palm with the palm facing upward. Blue energy flowed from his palm like a liquid and squirmed in the air. Finally, it turned into words and became a ranking list suspended in the air.


    The crowd concentrated on the list.


    The three people at the bottom only wrote six ways to solve the problem, ranking 13th to 15th, respectively yunhaifeng and zuyunyuan; Chaowufeng, Yuan Li; Sunset peak Ding LAN.


    Then there were three people who wrote seven kinds of methods to solve the problem. They were ten to twelve. Xia Xichan was one of them.


    Then there are six people who wrote eight kinds of cracking methods, ranking fourth to ninth, including Guoyang.


    Seeing this, some people''s faces showed joy, some people lost their looks, and some people were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? The name of Lin Chen hasn''t appeared yet. He has also carved nine ways to crack it. Did this guy lie on purpose just now?"


    Guoyang was so shocked and angry that he quickly looked at the top three rankings.


    The rest of the people also moved their eyes up one after another.


    When they saw the above content, they were all stunned.


    Hanxiao peak, minghongbo; Chaowu peak, Ke Yuzhu; Nine ways to solve it!


    At the top: cloud sea sect, Lin Chen, ten ways to solve it!


    "Ten... Ten ways to break it?" Guoyang is directly stupid.


    Xia Xichan covered her red lips with her jade hands, and her beautiful eyes stared round with surprise


    The rest of the people were in an uproar. At this time, they naturally understood that there were ten ways to crack the "death and death array". Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu did not see all the ways to crack it!


    At this time, they also understood Lin Chen''s previous words. He really didn''t lie, but Lin Chen didn''t see less than seven methods as they thought. Instead, he saw all ten methods to solve them!


    "No way! How could that be?"


    Guoyang shouted reluctantly.


    He doesn''t want to believe that he will be trampled by Lin Chen. Moreover, if his ranking is lower than Lin Chen, it means that one fifth of the cultivation resources of Xuyang peak have been lost to Yunhai peak.


    What a loss!


    Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, who were originally indifferent, were shocked.


    "There are only nine vital points in this array of ten cracking methods. Where are the ten cracking methods from, elder Liu? Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    Although minghongbo knew that it was impossible for Liu Chang to make a mistake, he was still unwilling to look at him and ask him.


    He really couldn''t figure out where this tenth method of cracking came from.


    "This'' life and death silence array '', also known as'' nine lives and nine deaths silence array'', does have nine vitality, representing nine ways to break the array!"


    Elder Liu nodded and said slowly, "however, in addition to this, there is another way to break the array. You can live your life in nine deaths."


    "Seeking life in nine deaths?" When they heard the speech, they were all in a fog.


    "Lin Chen, would you like to show us the last way to solve it?"


    Elder Liu looks at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, he already knew that this young man, whose face was very calm from beginning to end, although he was lucky and improved his soul level through adventure, he was definitely not the kind of upstart like Guo Yang!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded, his tone was casual, casual, but with a Grandmaster''s style, convincing!

 Chapter 2029

    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and clapped. Nine black flames flew out of his hands like a dragon and rushed to the nine positions of the "death and death array".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the light curtain of the "death silence array" vibrated violently, from black and white to black, and a terrible pressure fell on everyone''s mind.


    It seems that there is a violent force that will come down immediately and crush everyone.


    "What is this guy doing? He should have directly touched the nine Death Gate of the array. This will only make the array explode. Everyone in the array will bear the terrible energy attack and can''t break the array!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s action, minghongbo looks surprised.


    Others were puzzled.


    Guoyang opened his mouth and wanted to satirize. However, he thought that since elder Liu asked Lin Chen to demonstrate the tenth method of cracking, he was probably right. He could only swallow what he wanted to say.


    However, in his heart, he prayed, hoping that elder Liu had made a mistake!


    The energy of the array became violent. Lin Chen''s face was calm. There were nine flames in his hands, which were connected with the light curtain in the air.


    immediately.


    The nine black flames, like a rope, slowly twisted up.


    Twist into hemp rope.


    The dark light curtain of the array suddenly turned quickly!


    With this rotation, the ink like black finally gathered at a place above the middle of the light curtain, and finally exploded with a bang.


    Loud noise!


    Even space has been blown up!


    The wind is raging!


    However, the people below were all safe and sound, and were not affected by the terrible energy.


    The curtain of light disappeared in an instant, and so did the sense of crisis in everyone''s mind.


    Big array, it has been cracked!


    "This this......" Guoyang seemed to stutter. "This" lasted for a long time, but he couldn''t say a whole sentence.


    "Nine deaths for a lifetime... Nine deaths for a lifetime! I understand the tenth way to solve it!"


    Ke Yuzhu was stunned, nodded slowly, looked at Lin Chen, and whispered, "I admire you!"


    "I also understand! I found nine vital points in the array, and thought that the method of breaking the array was hidden in the nine vital points, but I didn''t expect that there was also the method of breaking the nine dead lives. There is no way for heaven to break away from man, and life can be obtained after nine deaths!"


    Ming Hongbo was stunned for a long time, and then sighed.


    The rest of the people, whether they understand it or not, have already understood that there is indeed a tenth way to solve the "death and death silence array".


    And Lin Chen is really the first in this initial test!


    He saw all the ways to break the array!


    "First place! Lin Chen, you... You got the first place!"


    Xia Xichan is very excited. Although it is only a preliminary test, winning the first place only means that Lin Chen has passed the preliminary test, it does not mean that he can finally get good results.


    However, this is also a face for yunhaifeng!


    Now, no one dares to say that Lin Chen is a nouveau riche!


    Many people glanced at Guoyang and niehuan. They saw the two guys who had just mocked Lin Chen. Their faces were blue and white at the moment, just like opening a dye workshop.


    On the high platform.


    "The little guy can see through all ten solutions. He has a good eye." A smile appeared on his face.


    Zou Wei''s face was a little gloomy. Guoyang smiled at him just now. He thought it was Guoyang who had the winning ticket. However, Lin Chen unexpectedly won the first place!


    Not to mention Guoyang, even the most outstanding Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo were held down by Lin Chen in this initial test!


    In other words, he lost the bet with Yan Tingbo!


    Liu Yangyi was full of joy.


    Yan listens to Bo with a happy look on his face. At the same time, he is also surprised. He has seen the duel between Lin Chen and shenboyuan before. He thinks that Lin Chen is stronger than Guoyang in the array.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen took the first place directly and pushed down Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu!


    Have fun!


    Yan listens to Bo and feels very happy!


    Yunhaifeng was the last but one for ten times in a row. He had a sullen breath in his chest. At this moment, he just felt that he had vomited it all out!


    "Lord zoufeng, thank you for ''donating'' one-fifth of the cultivation resources of Xuyang peak to Yunhai peak! Ha ha!"


    Yan listens to Bo and looks at Zou Wei with high spirits.


    "Hum! I''m willing to admit defeat! This boy has some ability!"


    Zou gave a cold snort.


    Even if he was so distressed at the moment, he had to admit defeat in gambling. After all, Yan was not easy to be provoked by Bo. Moreover, even the patriarch heard their gambling just now, and he could not go back on his words.


    The purpose of this initial test is to eliminate five people.


    Three people, including Xia Xichan, carved seven ways to break the formation in the jade slips, ranking 10th to 12th. Therefore, the three people need to hold another competition to eliminate the two people. The one who wins is listed in the top 10.


    Among these three people, Gu Ying, the soul of sunset peak, is also included.


    Yan Tingbo was relieved that although Gu Ying''s holy land of soul turned its peak, her mentality and array foundation were not very good. In addition, Xia Xichan won and entered the top ten.


    In addition to Xia Xichan, there is another holy land in the top ten, Mu Guangzhi of Xuyang peak, who has strong eyesight. At the beginning of the initial test, he saw eight ways to break the array and directly entered the top eight.


    But Nie Huan, who followed Guoyang to mock Lin Chen, was eliminated.


    In this way, the top ten are the peak of the eight holy places and the late stage of the two holy places.


    Both Yunhai peak and Xuyang peak have entered the top ten.


    As everyone knows, Xia Xichan and Mu Guangzhi are lucky enough to be in the top ten, but they will not be in the top five. They don''t have the ability.


    This means that Lin Chen can achieve a better result than Guoyang in the next competition.


    Then, the cloud sea peak can trample on the Xuyang peak.


    Yan Tingbo''s expectation of Lin Chen is that he can get the fifth place. That way, it should be enough to compare Guoyang.


    After the initial test, Yan Tingbo had more confidence in Lin Chen. However, when he heard what elder Liu said about the contest three days later, his good mood vanished!


    "Three days later, it will be the final test of this competition. The content of the competition is the combination of array and actual combat! Although our xingluozong has a large number of arrays, we can''t rely too much on arrays. In a real battle, arrays together are often just help." "At that time, I will arrange a killing array that is much stronger than the ''death and death'' array, and you will fight in that array. Your opponent is the killing array I arranged. If you can''t see the mystery of the killing array and take a wrong step, you will be rejected


    Blast out of the array! " "In addition, other participants in the big match are your opponents! That is to say, your opponents are both arrays and enemies! The one who can stay in the big array until the end is the final winner of the big match, and the sooner he is removed from the big match


    If you fly out of the array, the lower your rank will be. It''s the same whether you''re beaten away by the big array or your opponent. "


    "In addition, Dabi is not allowed to form gangs. They can only run their own camps. Otherwise, they will be disqualified from participating in Dabi!"


    Elder Liu''s voice was thick, not loud, but clearly spread into everyone''s ears.


    "Do you understand?" He glanced at the faces of the crowd and inquired.


    The comparison method for the final test was decided by him and the leader and deputy leader of Xingluo clan a month earlier.


    "I see!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, all of a sudden, some sympathetic eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Many people have already noticed that Lin Chen''s breath is only the third level of xiaoyaojing. If the final test is just array arrangement, it is estimated that he can get a good position by relying on the ability he has just demonstrated in breaking the array.


    As a result, the final test actually had actual combat content, a three-level untroubled environment. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    You know, among the 14 people who participated in the "five peaks competition" of Xingluo sect, Xia Xichan is the lowest level of the five levels of Xiaoyao realm!


    "How... How could this be? Why this time, it''s not the same as the last one. How can the third level strength of Linchen Xiaoyao realm be the opponent of the rest of the soul holy land?" When Xia Xichan heard the specific content of the competition, he was a little black and pale. It was not easy for him to see the hope of pressing down the Xuyang peak. As a result, the hope was shattered in an instant!

 Chapter 2030

    Hearing the content of the final test three days later, many people turned pale.


    Xia Xichan''s face turned pale and lost.


    Guoyang sneered and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Ke Yuzhu and minghongbo shake their heads, as if they are feeling sorry for Lin Chen. With the strength Lin Chen has shown in the initial test, if the final test is to arrange and break the array, it may be possible to win them.


    Since the actual combat content has been added, Lin Chen, the third-order Xiaoyao mirror, is no longer qualified to be their opponent.


    After all, their realm is already the seventh level of xiaoyaojing. The third level of xiaoyaojing and the seventh level of xiaoyaojing are different from heaven and earth and cannot be crossed.


    Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo look at each other, their eyes collide, and there seems to be sparks splashing. In this contest, their opponents are each other, and only each other.


    The two of them are destined to be the top two in this contest.


    The key is, who is the first?


    They think so, and so do the rest of us.


    There was no change in Lin Chen''s face, and only Lin Chen himself, as a party, did not show an excited expression except that his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    On the high platform.


    Yan tingbogang won one-fifth of the cultivation resources of Xuyang peak from Zou Wei, and Lin Chen won the first place in the preliminary test.


    He was in a very good mood, but at this moment, it was like heaven falling into hell. He was in a terrible mood!


    "Array plus actual combat?"


    Yan listens to Bo''s canthus muscles twitch a few times.


    If he only compared the array, he had confidence in Lin Chen and felt that Lin Chen could win Guoyang.


    But if the actual combat content is added, how can Lin Chen, the third level of xiaoyaojing, win Guoyang, the sixth level of xiaoyaojing?


    Guoyang is seven steps away from the free and unfettered realm. He is only one step away from the door.


    If only compared with the array, his strength would be reluctant to enter the top five.


    However, if the actual combat content is added, he is likely to enter the top five.


    The competition content of the final test was unfavorable to Lin Chen, but it was extremely beneficial to Guoyang. It was like trying to help him.


    At least, everyone thinks so.


    Of course, except Lin Chen. The rest of the peak leaders and vice peak leaders also looked more or less surprised. Xingluo sect has always paid the most attention to the array. The competition of "five peak big competition" is often among those who fight, break and arrange the array, and rarely join the actual battle


    ¡£


    If they didn''t all know that the assessment content of the final test was determined a month ago, they would almost doubt that it was the help that the patriarch he Xuan invited for the cloud sea peak. "Although my Xingluo sect disciple has high attainments in array, when walking outside, let alone meeting people in Tianbao mountain, magic Spirit Valley and Bodhi danta, he is meeting disciples of Jinyan sect, wind and thunder hall, Lingxiao hall and other forces of the same level as us,


    At the same level, they are often not opponents of others. " "The reason for this is that there is not enough time to give full play to the power of the array in the short-term confrontation, and the actual combat ability of our Xingluo sect disciples is indeed worse than others. Therefore, I am finally trying this time


    , added the actual combat part. "


    He Xuan opened his mouth and simply explained to Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi. He didn''t expect that the cloud sea summit would invite someone who was strong in the array, but only the third level help of xiaoyaojing.


    Hearing this, Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi could say nothing but a wry smile?


    "The sect leader is right! Our Xingluo sect disciples'' actual combat ability should have been strengthened long ago. We should add this part to the Dabi instead of just competing for array skills. I support it with both hands!"


    Zou Wei laughed.


    The people around him all murmured to themselves: of course, you raised your hands to support it. It might have been trampled down by Yunhai peak. Now it seems that Yunhai peak will be the penultimate this year! It''s strange that you don''t support it!


    At the same time, they all looked at Xiang Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi with some sympathy.


    It was not easy for Yunhai peak to have a chance to turn over. Now, it seems that it is nothing to draw water in a bamboo basket.


    "How about it! Lord Yanfeng, do we want to gamble again to see Lin Chen and Guoyang, who can get a better result in the final test?"


    Zou Wei looked at Yan and listened to Bo, joking and laughing.


    After losing the bet just now, the depression caused by my heart was swept away at this time.


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    Today''s first test is over.


    Yan heard Bo see the crowd below, and gradually dispersed. He snorted coldly, said to Liu Yangyi, and then suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, Liu Yangyi also disappeared.


    "Alas, why do you walk so fast and dare not gamble?"


    Zou Wei laughed. He was so proud that he lost one fifth of his cultivation resources. In the end, will Yunhai peak still be trampled by his own Xuyang peak?


    If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for finding a third-class punk in the Xiaoyao territory!


    This time, Yunhai peak is destined to be the bottom again!


    Zou Wei sneered.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night, there is no star or moon, the air is cold, and the cold wind is howling in the Xingluo mountains.


    Cloud sea peak. "Lin Chen, your performance today is very good. Your ability to work together in the array is stronger than I expected. You can rest well in the next three days. You can try your best in the final test after three days. No matter this time, whether yunhaizong is at the bottom again


    , I will thank you very much! "


    In the hall, the light was dim and yellow, and it seemed as heavy as Yan Tingbo''s heart.


    Yan listens to Bo smiling at Lin Chen, but the smile is more or less reluctant.


    "Yan Feng thought that I would be inferior to Guo Yang in the final test in three days?" Lin Chen naturally saw the other party''s ideas and asked without hesitation.


    Yan listens to Bo''s wry smile. He really thinks so, but it''s hard to say it directly.


    He said tactfully, "your soul level is the same as his level, but the cultivation level is too poor. Our Xingluo sect''s martial arts, soul skills and power are all good. If you want to win him, you probably have no chance."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you don''t have a chance?" Lin Chen shook her head, looking very confident.


    Yan listened to Bo with a wry smile and said, "maybe. Today''s first test, you should also be tired. Why don''t you go down to rest and have a good rest?"


    Lin Chen naturally sees that Yan Tingbo doesn''t think he can beat Guoyang. Since the other party doesn''t believe him, he doesn''t say anything more. He nods and turns around to leave.


    When Lin Chen left, Xia Xichan was very disappointed and said: "master, is it difficult for us to be at the bottom of the Yunhai peak this time? This... How could it be so unlucky! If it was a battle arrangement, I believe Lin Chen would never be worse than Guo Yang!"


    "Yes, it''s a bit unlucky."


    Yan listened to Bo with a helpless smile and sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s not the array. If you count down to the first, you can count down to the first. Anyway, it''s been so many times. It doesn''t matter if you count down to the first again."


    That said, but in his heart, where could he think so?


    But if he doesn''t think so, what can he do?


    At the same time, Lin Chen has walked out of the gate, into the dark path, and quickly walked to the house arranged for him by Xia Xichan. "There are still three days to go before the final test. In the black tower, there are about thirty days. Thirty days is enough for me to take and digest the best holy pill I got from shaoziyao and break through to the fourth level of Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao


    Six steps? It''s just a grasshopper that can be killed with a slap after using ''flame fusion''. " Lin Chen''s low voice echoed in the dark.

 Chapter 2031

    The night was deep, the mountain wind was howling, and occasionally the roar of animals sounded in the mountains and forests.


    Sunset peak.


    On a dark hill top.


    A middle-aged man, handsome and a little thin, dressed in green, looked at the night without moon and stars. He seemed to be a stone carving, silent for a long time.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of sunset peak, Xilin.


    Behind Schilling stood a young man who was as straight as a gun. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were very sharp, like a goshawk staring at its prey. No one dared to look down on him just seeing these eyes.


    Yuezihan, a young man, is a disciple of Schilling. When he reached the peak of the holy land of soul, he was one of the top ten in today''s preliminary test.


    Yue Zihan''s fame is not small in Xingluo sect. He is only inferior to Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo. Many people call him the third person of the younger generation of Xingluo sect.


    Xilin didn''t speak, and Yue Zihan didn''t speak either. They seemed to be lurking beasts. They didn''t even breathe.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The mountain wind is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the long hair of Xilin and Yue Zihan dance disorderly.


    "It looks like rain." At last, Schilling spoke, his tone was calm, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Master said it was going to rain, so naturally it was going to rain." Yue Zihan laughed.


    Xilin turned his head, looked at his most proud disciple, and said with a light smile: "today''s initial test, Gu Ying and Zhang Kaiyun failed, and were directly eliminated. In other words, each of them can only give me one point for the sunset peak."


    "If you are eliminated, you will be eliminated. Anyway, I am here, so the first place in this'' five peaks'' competition must be my sunset peak!"


    Yue Zihan was extremely confident, with a proud face and firm eyes.


    If someone hears their conversation, it will be incredible.


    Gu Ying and zhangkaiyun are two other participants in the "five peaks competition" in addition to Yue Zihan.


    They were eliminated in the first test. Can Celine, the leader of sunset peak, still laugh?


    Yue Zihan''s words are even more surprising.


    You know, he only ranks third in the younger generation, but his words and expression seem to take Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo seriously!


    People all think that the first place this time will come from Chaowu peak and Hanxiao peak where Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo are located. No one expected that Xi Lin and Yue Zihan had such an amazing dialogue!


    "If only you had confidence!" Xi Lin nodded and said with a smile, "people all think that Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo were better than you before, which means they will always be better than you. But who knows that Lin Chen can have adventures, and others can have adventures! Now you


    Even Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo are no match for you in the level of two turns at the peak of the holy land of soul, combined with the soul skills! "


    "This time, I will help the master to come back with the first place! Whether it is personal first or overall first, as long as I have the first 30 points, everything will be solved!"


    Yuezihan''s tone was firm.


    He was so excited that his whole body trembled when he thought of the scene that he would step on Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo in three days.


    He has been the third child for ten thousand years. This time, he can finally announce to everyone that he is the strongest one. At that time, everyone will just be his foil. Under his glory, he is dim.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Torrential rain!


    The scene is like countless silver threads falling from the sky, covering the whole Xingluo mountains.


    Xingluo mountain range looks like a silent ancient fierce beast coiled on the ground. It is both ancient and frightening.


    The air temperature has dropped a few minutes, and the mountain wind is more urgent.


    Lin Chen''s room is very warm, but if someone comes at this time, he will find that Lin Chen is not in the room.


    In the room stood a tall, hot, beautiful woman. Her face had no expression, and her eyes showed no emotion.


    She stood behind the door like a statue guarding the door.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is in the inner space of the black tower, and in the room, naturally, is a saint devil puppet.


    Lin Chen returns to his room and enters the black tower. The time outside has just passed for more than an hour, and Lin Chen has already passed a day in the inner space of the black tower.


    A pattern of the best holy pill obtained from shaoziyao has been swallowed by him.


    Lin Chen''s strength is not far away from the fourth level of the untroubled realm. He believes that this one pattern top holy pill can help him break through.


    The surging spiritual power surged through his meridians and continuously injected into the star like spiritual core. The light emitted by the spiritual core became more and more dazzling and grew at a slow speed


    And the process of growing up is painful.


    While the violent energy was surging in Lin Chen, it seemed to tear his blood and flesh.


    But Lin Chen has endured too much pain. What is this pain?


    He was in an agitated mood and longed for further breakthrough! "Now I am at level three of the Xiaoyao realm. When the holy realm reaches its peak, I am even better than the inner disciples of shaoziyao''s demon valley. If I can break through level Four of the Xiaoyao realm, I should be able to reach the Xiaoyao realm


    The invincible level below the eighth level, even if it is an ordinary level 8 cultivator in the untroubled realm, can compete with it! "


    In the black tower, there is no alternation of sun and moon, and time is still passing


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body made a roar, as if a star was born in the sky, and the fourth spiritual core appeared in Lin Chen''s body.


    The spiritual power in Lin Chen was more surging, surging and majestic, just like an endless ocean.


    At this time, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, it seemed as if a ray of light flew out, as if his eyes were shining. Ordinary people would never dare to look at him! From level 3 to level 4 in Xiaoyao''s realm, Lin Chen''s strength has increased tremendously. Now Lin Chen is much stronger than before. If he meets shaoziyao''s opponent again, Lin Chen is confident that he can easily defeat him. He no longer needs a saint demon


    Puppet hands!


    "I can feel that the power inside me is stronger." Lin Chen stood up and felt the power in his lower body. His face smiled. However, when he thought of today''s "five peaks comparison", not to mention the Xingluo sect leader and many peak leaders on the high platform, even elder Liu was better than he is now. I don''t know


    How many times stronger.


    The trace of pride in his heart disappeared.


    A heart that wants to become stronger is still beating.


    Then Lin Chen looked up and looked at the thick cloud above. Before, he tried his best to attack the cloud, but he couldn''t break it!


    "Now, if I use all my strength, can I break the cloud? Also, if the second layer of the inner space of the black tower is above the cloud, what is in the second layer?" Lin Chen''s face showed an expectant look, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 2032

    "Flame melt!"


    Lin Chen murmured, and a dark flame gushed from his body.


    He was no longer flesh and blood. His body was formed by a black flame. His breath was terrible. The space around the black flame was burned and distorted.


    "Yanlong cannon!" Lin Chen gives the strongest blow.


    Roar!


    In the hall, a black fire dragon of several hundred meters flew out and finally hit the white cloud above.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole hall was trembling.


    The black fire dragon, just like escaping into the ocean, rushed into the cloud. At the same time, the cloud shook violently. Finally, when the black fire dragon disappeared, a huge gap appeared in the middle of the cloud.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look. He was about to fly towards the gap, but he hadn''t acted yet. He just thought about it, and a terrible suction came from the gap.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen didn''t react, and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    A moment later, the gap in the cloud closed slowly, and everything returned to its original state.


    "Here is..."


    When Lin Chen recovered, the scene in his eyes was a dark jungle!


    There is no sun, moon and stars in the sky, and there is no shining.


    Only some strange trees give off a faint glow like fireflies, so that the jungle will not fall into complete darkness. However, in this way, the jungle gives people a very gloomy feeling.


    That feeling, as if this is a quiet cemetery, do not know how terrible things are buried!


    "It seems that this is the second floor of the inner space of the black tower. Unexpectedly, it is a jungle!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and curious. He was surprised that there was a jungle in the black tower. He wondered what was hidden in the dark jungle?


    "The Reiki concentration here is so high!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he said to himself. According to his guess, the internal space of the black tower should be closed. According to the truth, this closed internal space should not have aura.


    If there is a high Reiki concentration in a closed space, there are two possibilities.


    One possibility is that these auras existed from the beginning, and no one has consumed them.


    There is another possibility, that is, there is a treasure in it, emitting a strong Aura!


    Apart from human beings and monsters, flowers, plants and trees can consume aura, and there are many trees in the jungle, so Lin Chen directly ruled out the first guess.


    "It seems that there should be some treasure in the jungle?"


    Lin Chen was very happy, so he wanted to fly up and plan to overlook the jungle from a high place.


    However, when his feet just left the ground.


    Boom!


    A powerful force of terror suddenly fell on Lin Chen.


    It was like suddenly having two hands, which suddenly pressed Lin Chen on his shoulder and pushed Lin Chen back to the ground. That force was too terrible for Lin Chen to compete with it!


    "Someone has set up a special array in this space. Can''t fly?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he guessed what was going on right away. But the problem was, with his eyesight, he couldn''t see that the array was set here, so there were only two possibilities.


    One is that he guessed wrong.


    The second is that the array level is too high, far beyond what he can see.


    Either way, Lin Chen felt that the internal space of the black tower was more complicated than he had imagined.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen tried to release his mind and wanted to use it to observe everything around him. However, his mind could easily cover a hundred miles, but now it can only spread about ten meters!


    Lin Chen frowned and did not speak again, but walked directly to the jungle.


    Since he could not use his mind to investigate, he looked directly at what was hidden in the jungle.


    He is an art expert. He is courageous. In addition, he thinks that crisis always coexists with opportunity. Instead of being afraid, he is a little excited. If others know his mood, they will probably think he is a madman!


    "These flowers, plants and trees are really strange. I have never seen them outside. However, if they are ordinary flowers, plants and trees, it is estimated that they will not thrive in such a dark environment!"


    Walking in the jungle, Lin Chen observed everything around him.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Chen''s face changed. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand suddenly swept out at the rear and tore the air.


    Bang!


    A figure was swept by Xuanyuan''s gun and flew out backwards.


    "The soul body whose strength reaches level 7 of the untroubled realm?"


    Seeing the "man" with a ferocious face and transparent body who was beaten out by himself, Lin Chen was shocked at first, and then was overjoyed. "Sure enough, there is also a soul body in the second layer. Moreover, according to his attack power, the strength of the soul body is much stronger than that encountered in the first layer, reaching the level of level 7 of the untroubled territory! Fortunately, the ''flame melts into the body''


    The time has not passed, otherwise it will be troublesome! "


    Shua!


    When Lin Chen spoke, he had already rushed towards the soul body.


    The soul body also rushed towards him again. It punched out, broke through the sound barrier, and the space was torn. This punch was terrible, but Lin Chen still easily avoided it.


    Now, after breaking through the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm, Lin Chen can even fight with the eighth level cultivators of the Xiaoyao realm by using the "flame melting body". How can this seventh level soul of the Xiaoyao realm be his opponent.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed into the heart of the soul body.


    The soul body dissipated, and an invisible energy poured into Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen''s soul grew.


    Roar!!


    Just before Lin Chen was happy, another figure rushed at him.


    However, this time it was not a human being. Although it was transparent, it was a monster three meters high. It looked like a saber toothed tiger, but it had wings and sharp horns on its forehead. Its face was more ferocious!


    The soul of the second layer is not only human, but also monsters.


    "Death! The sky is full of stars!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what form the other party is. At the moment, these soul bodies are like tonics in his eyes!


    A moment later.


    The monster soul body was also directly annihilated, and a soul energy entered Lin Chen''s body again, nourishing his soul to grow rapidly. "That''s right! The soul energy emitted by the annihilation of the seventh level soul body in the untroubled territory is much stronger than those on the first level. If there are dozens of soul bodies of this level, I feel that my soul can break through the saint level


    Level of the second turn of the peak! "


    Lin Chen''s face was overjoyed.


    In normal cultivation, it may take hundreds of thousands of times to turn from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land. In this, you can do it by killing dozens of souls!


    It''s like a Arabian Night!


    If people outside know about this kind of thing, they absolutely want to kill Lin Chen and replace him!


    At the same time, Lin Chen was also more cautious. He must not let others know the existence of the black tower. Otherwise, even the existence of the stars, the masters, and the crane and the xuanna might be moved.


    He felt that the little black tower was more complicated than he had imagined!


    "I don''t know. What else is there in the deep jungle? I hope you can give me some more surprises!" Lin Chen is a little excited and continues to walk towards the depths of the jungle.

 Chapter 2033

    The dark jungle gives people an ominous smell.


    Lin Chen felt that there should be something hidden in the depths of the jungle. However, he didn''t go deep into it. After thinking about it for a while, he first looked for the souls of the seven levels of the untroubled territory outside the jungle, just like hunting.


    "Flame fusion" enables Lin Chen to easily kill those souls of level 7 in the free range.


    However, the "flame fusion" has timeliness.


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs to spend some time to hide and spend the weak period after using the "flame fusion" every time.


    At the moment, Lin Chen has been in the jungle for many days. He is very cautious.


    There are dozens of seven level soul bodies in the untroubled realm, either human or various monster forms, all of which are "dead" in his hands. Accordingly, Lin Chen also obtained amazing soul energy from these soul bodies.


    His soul, with an astonishing speed, continues to grow. The cultivation of soul is difficult and long-term. It often takes a long time to cultivate Kung Fu before Lin Chen can grow a little. If others know the growth speed of Lin Chen''s soul, it is definitely not just envy, jealousy and hate, but will find a way


    Kill him instead.


    "It seems that all the soul bodies outside the jungle have been emptied by me?"


    A ghost like figure was moving around the periphery of the dark jungle. Soon, it stopped. It was Lin Chen.


    He stood there and meditated, then looked into the darker interior of the jungle.


    "My soul is still a little behind the peak of the holy land, but it seems that I have to go inside to have a look. It''s meaningless to stay outside."


    While talking to himself, Lin Chen walked slowly towards the interior of the jungle.


    The muscles of his whole body were relaxed, but this relaxation was different from that of ordinary people. It was a state of fighting at any time. Like a cautious beast, he stepped into a place full of crises.


    Lin Chen feels very mysterious about the inner space of the black tower, which means there may be unknown danger, which makes Lin Chen dare not relax at all.


    A quarter of an hour


    Two quarters of an hour


    One hour


    Time passed slowly.


    The jungle is very quiet. It''s almost eerily quiet. It makes people feel like they can''t even breathe.


    Shua!


    A wisp of imperceptible wind blew across Lin Chen''s cheek.


    Lin Chen, who was walking towards the front, immediately looked like a cat stepped on its tail. His relaxed muscles immediately tightened. In an instant, he used "fire to melt the body", and his body turned into a dark flame. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out to the left and right!


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan stabbed a figure, and the figure staggered back a few steps.


    Correspondingly, Lin Chen was also shocked back a few steps by the terrible anti shock force!


    "Roar!"


    The low roar came into Lin Chen''s ears. What appeared in front of Lin Chen was a very strong soul body two meters high. However, at this moment, Lin Chen''s face was not surprised, but dignified.


    "Level 8 of the untroubled territory!"


    Lin Chen looked at the chest of the soul body. There was a gap that was gradually closing. He recalled the strength of the attack of the soul body. His heart was heavy, but at the same time, it was also full of war!


    By virtue of the fact that the other party can accept his own move, as well as the attack just now.


    Lin Chen concluded that this is a soul body at the eighth level of the untroubled realm! "I haven''t had a good time with the eighth level cultivators in the Xiaoyao territory. It''s good to practice with the eighth level soul body in the Xiaoyao territory! Not surprisingly, the soul energy emitted by the annihilation of the soul body must be higher than that before


    The soul and body of level seven in the free realm are much stronger. I should be able to break through to the peak of the holy realm for two turns! "


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    To tell the truth, he is also a little confused about whether he can defeat the eighth level soul body of the untroubled realm.


    However, as long as there is a chance, he will never escape the fight!


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen whispered and rushed to the soul with a long gun.


    He didn''t use the "dragon fire cannon" directly, because with the eight level reaction speed of the other party''s free territory, he might easily avoid it. He can''t waste his spiritual power at will.


    "Roar!"


    When the soul saw Lin Chen coming, the big fists of the casserole beat him several times in front of his chest. The earth was shaking violently and cracked. He roared and jumped at Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, both of them turned into remnant shadows, or even the remnant shadows were hard to see. Only the constant collision sound sounded, and the terrible energy afterwaves and strong winds lifted the surrounding trees, and the ground appeared as a huge crack like a cobweb. Lin Chen found the right time and directly used the "Yan long gun". However, as he thought, although he found the right time, he was evaded by the other party. The soul body has no wisdom, but it also has an instinct to avoid danger, and


    And the reaction speed is much faster than him! "Damn it! This guy is really hard to deal with! He is a lot worse than the real level 8 cultivator in the untroubled territory. Give me more time and I can win. But I can''t spend time with him. If the time limit of ''flame fusion'' passes,


    Then I am finished! "


    Gradually, Lin Chen''s face didn''t look good and he was worried.


    Suddenly!


    He thought of something.


    "Soul body? Soul body is equivalent to a soul without any defense. If I directly use soul skills to attack, I may have some miraculous effects at the soul level of my holy land."


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly used the "evil dragon drill", and the rapidly rotating soul needle shot at the soul body.


    "Roar!!"


    The soul suddenly gave out a frightened roar, and turned around and ran away towards the distance, trying to escape!


    However, the speed of the "evil dragon drill" was much faster than its escape speed. In the blink of an eye, the soul was caught up by the "evil dragon drill".


    Poof!


    "Roar!!"


    The "evil dragon drill" pierced into the soul body, and it gave a roar, which immediately disappeared like a foam.


    A huge soul energy appeared from the position where the soul body was located, and then shot at Lin Chen like a ribbon, and entered Lin Chen''s body.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s soul suddenly turned into a whirlpool, spinning at high speed, and was undergoing a qualitative change, just like a piece of wood turned into a stone.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    "The second turn of the Holy Land peak! Unexpectedly, I broke through the second turn of the Holy Land peak so quickly! These soul bodies are simply comparable to the most precious natural materials and earth treasures!" Lin Chen really didn''t expect that in a short time, his realm was raised to level 4 of the Xiaoyao realm, and his soul was also raised to level 2 of the holy realm. His overall combat power has made a terrible leap. Now even facing the real level 8 of the Xiaoyao realm, he is also


    Dare to fight.


    The second turn of the Holy Land peak, combined with the soul skill, even the existence of the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, would never underestimate it.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly!


    At the same time, roars came from around Lin Chen, and five soul bodies rushed at Lin Chen at the same time!


    The breath on these souls is terrible, and none of them is weaker than the soul just now! Instantly, Lin Chen''s face changed wildly!

 Chapter 2034

    Suddenly, five soul bodies appeared not far away and surrounded Lin Chen.


    In an instant, they rushed towards Lin Chen at the same time. The terrible smell on their bodies showed that they were also the same as the previous soul body, and they were the eighth level of the Xiaoyao realm.


    Lin Chen''s soul is already the second turn of the Holy Land peak, which is much stronger than before. The power of "evil dragon diamond" has been directly increased several times. None of these souls can withstand the blow of "evil dragon diamond"!


    However, although the speed and attack power of the "evil dragon drill" are strong, it also has a disadvantage.


    It is a single attack, which can only be launched against one of the five soul bodies!


    When Lin Chen destroyed one of the soul bodies, the other four were enough to directly tear him apart.


    Although Lin Chen was confident, he also knew that he had no chance of winning in the face of the siege of the eight level soul bodies of the four untroubled places.


    The five soul bodies have arrived at Lin Chen''s side and surrounded him completely. Their fists and palms blast at Lin Chen, as if to beat him into mud!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared.


    The fists and palms of the five soul bodies collided, and the space was directly hit and exploded, and the terrible wind rushed in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five souls roared and looked around to find out the guy who had just disappeared. Then, Lin Chen had already disappeared in the dark and quiet jungle.


    meanwhile.


    Lin Chen''s room.


    "Hoo - what a close call! It''s almost hanging inside!"


    Lin Chen was terrified. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, in the inner space of the black tower, as long as his mind moved, he could leave at any time. Otherwise, he might really die under the siege of the five soul bodies.


    "Master!" Seeing Lin Chen appear, the saint devil puppet shouted at him. Lin Chen nodded at her, thinking: "strange thing! According to the truth, these souls are not intelligent, but why did they just know to surround me first, and then at the same moment, they didn''t give me any


    Reaction time, this can not be a coincidence! Is it difficult that the soul body of the eighth level of the untroubled realm has a trace of weak wisdom? "


    "If so, does that mean that it is very possible that in the internal space of the black tower, as long as the strength of the soul body reaches a certain level, it may have real wisdom?"


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart that these soul bodies might have been real people and monsters.


    Then, by some means, the body was destroyed and turned into a soul!


    If my guess is correct, is it possible that a powerful soul body not only has wisdom, but also has memory.


    Can I know from the other side what kind of existence the black tower is?


    However, even if those soul bodies really have memory and wisdom, they may not tell themselves, or they may want to kill themselves in turn!


    All kinds of conjectures appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. No matter how much he thought, he couldn''t figure out the answer. He needs to know later.


    "Above the dark night, it should be the third floor of the inner space of the black tower? However, you don''t have to try. With my current strength, it is absolutely impossible to open the barrier to the third floor!"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, he recalled the dark night above the dark jungle and talked to himself.


    "Forget it. Don''t think too much. You will naturally know it in the future."


    Lin Chen shook his head, then looked at the saint devil puppet and asked, "how long has it been outside? Two and a half days?"


    When he was in the inner space of the black tower, he paid attention to the passage of time and knew that he had spent more than 20 days in the black tower.


    I stayed on the first floor for more than ten days and on the second floor for more than ten days, which adds up to about twenty-five days.


    Twenty five days inside the black tower, about two and a half days outside.


    Before entering the inner space of the black tower, he asked the holy devil puppet to pay attention to the passage of time outside. Although the wisdom of the holy devil puppet is very low, it is still possible to do such a simple thing.


    "Master, two days!" Holy devil puppet way.


    "Two days?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Could it be that he made a mistake? He was in the black tower and only stayed for 20 days?


    incorrect!


    He was sure that he had made no mistake!


    Lin Chen nodded, did not say anything, thought a little, and entered the inner space of the black tower again, directly to the second floor. At this time, Lin Chen found that after he broke the cloud above the first layer, he had the ability to go directly to the second layer of space. This feeling was very strange. It seemed that he was allowed by an invisible force. Then he and the second layer of the inner space


    Layer, establishing some kind of connection.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t go deep into the jungle.


    With his current strength, he is still too dangerous to be besieged by the eighth level soul body of the untroubled territory. If he reacts in time, he can leave safely. If he reacts a little slower, he will die directly!


    Besides, everything is not urgent at the moment.


    It was only two days before the outside world. His realm broke through from the third level of Xiaoyao realm to the fourth level of Xiaoyao realm, and his soul turned from the peak of the holy realm to the peak of the holy realm.


    He is already very satisfied with this.


    Now, what he has to do is to consolidate his realm, not to aim high and constantly break through.


    Even if swallow the sky dragon inflammation can help him consolidate his foundation, he still needs to eat rice one mouthful at a time. He still knows the truth of greedy snake swallow elephant.


    Lin Chen sat down with his knees crossed on the edge of the jungle, took a top-grade holy pill, and then began to cultivate and consolidate his realm.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the internal space of the black tower has passed for ten days.


    Lin Chen returns to the outside world.


    "How long has it been outside?" Lin Chen looked out of the window. It was noon. He already had some guesses in his heart, but he still asked the Holy Ghost puppet.


    "Master, half a day!" Holy devil puppet way.


    "It seems that my guess is right! The time flow rate of the second floor is different from that of the first floor. It is actually 20 times slower than that of the outside world! After half a day, the second floor of the black tower has been 10 days!"


    Lin Chen was very excited. "According to this inference, doesn''t it mean that the time flow rate of the third and fourth floors should be slower?"


    Because he agreed with Leng Dongliu that if he didn''t find any clues within three years, he would return to the earth directly, so Lin Chen felt a sense of time urgency.


    When he didn''t want to return to earth, he didn''t find anything.


    There is no doubt that it is of great benefit to improve the strength of those who want to find out the information about the ancient alien race and women.


    Now, with the black tower, he seems to have a time cheater. After one year, he will have more time to practice on the second floor of the black tower!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third day, early morning.


    Bang bang!


    "Lin Chen, are you in there?"


    Xia Xichan stood outside Lin Chen''s room, knocked on the door and asked.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door is opened, and Lin Chen appears in front of Xia Xichan.


    "Lin Chen, today''s final test of the five peak big match is about to begin. I''ll take you to the final test site -- eh!"


    Xia Xichan saw Lin Chen. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly gave a "eh" sound and said in surprise, "have you broken through to the fourth level of xiaoyaojing?"


    A little joy just appeared on her face, but then her face was gloomy, "it''s a pity that even if it is level 4 of Xiaoyao territory, the gap between Guoyang and him is still too big. He is only one step away from level 7 of Xiaoyao territory."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Xichan didn''t say anything more. She turned around to lead the way. It can be seen from her face that she was in a bad mood. After all, yunhaifeng had hoped to turn over this time, but she still had to be at the bottom. She was not in a good mood!

 Chapter 2035

    The day when the final test of the "five peak big match" was held was undoubtedly the most lively day of Xingluo sect every 100 years. If there were still some disciples of Xingluo sect who did not return from the initial test three days ago, then at this moment, a total of thousands of people of Xingluo sect gathered together to wait for the summit of the younger generation of Xingluo sect to be held today


    No!


    This time, the venue is several times larger than the place where the first test was held.


    There are flowers and trees, clear lakes, high mountains and waterfalls. It is a valley like a paradise.


    Thousands of members of the Xingluo sect either stayed on the mountainside or on the top of the surrounding mountains, or directly suspended in the air to overlook. Their eyes were full of curiosity and talked with each other.


    "You say that the first place in this session will be Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo?" "I feel that between the five-year plan and the five-year plan, anyone can win. The key depends on who can better grasp the opportunity and who can give full play to their own strength! And the outcome of their duel will also be decided


    Decide whether the final winner of this "five peaks competition" will be Chaowu peak or Hanxiao peak! "


    "Ha ha! It''s hard to determine the first place, but there''s no suspense about this year''s penultimate place. It will still be the cloud sea peak!"


    "Oh? I wasn''t there when I first tried, but I didn''t hear that yunhaifeng invited a powerful helper from outside?" "The man they invited, named Lin Chen, is really powerful in the array! However, he is only the third level strength of the Xiaoyao realm. At the soul level, facing Guoyang and others, he can''t take advantage of them. The realm is so different. The combat power


    Naturally, it is impossible to compare. However, the content of this final test has actual combat! You said, "can this cloud sea peak not be the bottom?"


    "Er... In that case, Yunhai peak is really unlucky enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of people talking, buzzing, interwoven into a sound wave.


    At the top of the highest mountain, there was a group of people standing there. They were the stars, the masters, the leaders and the vice leaders of each peak. Yan Tingbo, the leader of Yunhai peak, and Liu Yangyi, the leader of the vice peak, were also among them. They all looked into the valley.


    Another moment passed.


    The top ten in the first test came from a distance and landed in the middle of the valley, where elder Liu was already waiting.


    Xia Xichan and Lin Chen came the last. When they arrived, the other eight people, including Ke Yuzhu, Ming Hongbo and Guo Yang, had already arrived.


    "Hey! It''s a good idea that the person with the worst strength came late?"


    Guoyang glanced at Lin Chen and said with a strange air. His eyes were full of disdain, as if to say that Lin Chen was not even qualified to stand here with him.


    The onlookers also knew that Yunhai peak and Xuyang peak were going to compete for the penultimate place. Guoyang and Lin Chen were undoubtedly right. Seeing Guoyang mocking Lin Chen, they all showed a thoughtful smile and wondered whether Lin Chen would fight back.


    However, to their disappointment, Lin Chen just glanced at Guoyang and didn''t speak.


    "It seems that this guy also knows something about himself. He knows that if he does it, he will never be Guoyang''s opponent!"


    Someone shook his head and looked at Lin Chen. He seemed disappointed. It was a pity that there was no good show.


    "Quiet!"


    Elder Liu murmured.


    The scene immediately quieted down, and the surrounding innumerable comments suddenly stopped!


    "Today is the day when the final test of the five peaks'' big ratio ''of our Xingluo sect will be held. It doesn''t matter. I won''t say more."


    With these words, elder Liu suddenly shouted, "start the battle!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the thousand foot waterfall in the valley suddenly turned into an exercise. It turned rapidly around the periphery of the valley, then split and became thinner and thinner. Finally, it looked like tens of thousands of rapidly rotating long knives.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The "knives" trembled and chased each other like swimming fish in the valley, as if they were playing. However, Lin Chen and others felt a sharp breath of trembling from the knives condensed from water.


    This breath makes them understand that these "water knives" are enough to threaten their lives!


    Then, the shrouded area of these "water knives" narrowed down. Lin Chen and others stood in the center of the shrouded area! "This array, called ''ten thousand blades slaying demons array'', is a one star holy array! Wait a moment, after I really start this array, I will kill opportunities everywhere in this space. The first thing you should do is to have a foothold in this array. Remember, look for


    Find a foothold in this array, instead of fighting against it, and don''t think about breaking it, because when you fight or break it, enough of your opponents will defeat you! " Elder Liu said slowly, "the rules of this final test are very simple. The earlier you are beaten out of the large array, the lower your ranking will be. Who stands last here will be the first in this big competition! Is there anything else unclear? Yes


    If so, just ask! "


    "No!" Everyone responded to the Tao.


    "Very good! Since there is no such thing, let''s finish the test and start!"


    Elder Liu''s words fell down, and his body became transparent, turned into a water man, and melted into the ground like real water.


    In an instant, he disappeared!


    Lin Chen and others could not detect any breath about him.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chen and others had no intention to take care of this.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the disappearance of elder Liu, those "water knives" suddenly vibrated wildly, just like fierce animals bound by chains. They were about to break away from the chains.


    Boom!


    The violent wind suddenly swept the whole valley.


    The next moment.


    Tens of thousands of "water knives", like a knife net, want to destroy everything. They are rampant in the valley!


    Bang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a figure had no time to react, and was directly hit out of the array by the knife net.


    "Xuyang peak, Mu Guangzhi, eliminated!"


    Old man Liu Chang did not appear, but his voice sounded in the valley and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The people saw that the man who was beaten out was muguangzhi of Xuyang peak. Now he was lying on the ground and was struggling to get up. His face was a little painful and frightened. There was a trace of blood on his mouth, but his life was OK.


    Bang!


    Next second.


    Another figure flew out.


    "Yunhaifeng, Xia Xichan, eliminated!"


    Elder Liu''s voice rang out again.


    Xia Xichan was also beaten out.


    She got up from the ground. She knew that most of her soul level in the later stage of her holy land could not stand in this star supreme holy array. However, she did not expect to be beaten out so soon, and she was hardly given any reaction time.


    "Lin Chen!"


    She hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and was afraid that Lin Chen would be beaten out immediately. Although Lin Chen''s soul is at the peak of the holy land, this "sword net" is really terrible. Lin Chen may not have time to react!

 Chapter 2036

    The onlookers around the valley were also shocked by the terrible power of the "ten thousand blade demon slaying array". Unexpectedly, Xia Xichan and muguangzhi in the later stage of the holy land were beaten out in an instant.


    I don''t know. Who''s next?


    Many people''s eyes, like Xia Xichan, fell on Lin Chen.


    They all pay close attention to Lin Chen, an outsider.


    "Eh, this guy really has some skills!"


    Soon, someone looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise.


    I saw Lin Chen walking around casually in the vast knife net. Each foot fell, just avoiding the attack of those "water knives".


    Even, his steps, with a sense of beauty, like a dancer dancing, make people happy.


    All the people of the Xingluo sect have eyesight. They can see that Lin Chen is performing extraordinary at the moment. No wonder they can''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Chen''s performance showed that he had almost seen through all the mysteries of the "ten thousand blades slaughtering the devil array".


    Xia Xichan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "If the final test is to arrange and break the formation, Guoyang is definitely not his opponent. Even Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo may not be able to beat him!"


    A star Luo Zong looked at Lin Chen and said slowly.


    All the people around him nodded and agreed with his words. "It''s a pity that this final test is more than just a comparison with the array. It needs to rely on the battle to win. This man can only be a foil after all! It is estimated that he will be one of the next three to be defeated, and can only rank sixth to tenth!" also


    Someone said.


    No one refutes this point.


    "Hum! This guy is really good at the array!" Guoyang, who was avoiding those "water Saber" attacks, was a little upset when he saw Lin Chen''s posture, which was much more relaxed than his own. Then he sneered. What if he was good at the array? Wait a moment, he really started to move. This man is not at all


    Not your opponent!


    Although he wanted to attack Lin Chen immediately, he chose to rush to the other person next to him first because Lin Chen was far away from him.


    Luo Yu from Hanxiao peak! Luo Yu is also the peak of the holy land of the soul. The realm is level six of Xiaoyao. In terms of array, Luo Yu was better than Guoyang, but he just broke through level six of Xiaoyao. His combat ability is better than Guoyang


    Not as good as.


    "Soul shadow blade!"


    Guoyang whispered.


    The divine thoughts rushed out of his mind and turned into sharp blades. With a Shua, they swept away at Luo Yu.


    "Split mountain palm!"


    His right hand stretched out, yellow brown energy surging, emitting a breath of invincibility, patting at Luo Yu!


    "Soul shadow blade" is a powerful second-class soul skill of Xingluo sect. Only internal disciples can cultivate it. Guoyang, Ke Yuzhu, Ming Hongbo, Luo Yu and others can use it.


    "Split mountain palm" is a martial art of Xingluo sect. It is invincible and powerful.


    Seeing that Guoyang was attacking him, Luo Yu hurriedly used the soul skill "soul shadow blade".


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Two sharp blades transformed by divine thoughts collided in the air and then disappeared at the same time.


    Then, Guo Yang slapped Luo Yu. He moved much faster than Luo Yu. Luo Yugen was not able to make the next response, so he was shot and flew out. Finally, he fell out of the array with a bang!


    "Hanxiao peak, Luo Yu, eliminated!"


    Elder Liu''s voice sounded again.


    "Guoyang''s combat power, even if he doesn''t include the power of soul skills, has reached the level of the seven level threshold of the untroubled realm! Unexpectedly, he is so strong!"


    "Yes! This final test is good for him. It''s definitely not a problem for him to enter the top five. If he''s lucky, it''s possible to enter the top three!"


    Seeing the situation in the valley, many people looked at Guoyang with slightly changed eyes, and their comments were filled with admiration.


    "The boy''s performance was really good. He didn''t disappoint me!" At the top of the mountain in the distance, Zou Wei, the leader of Xuyang peak, with a smile on his face, glanced at Yan Tingbo and said with a smile, "master Yan, I''m really sorry. It seems that you will be the bottom of the Yunhai peak this time. Speaking of it, I haven''t been on Xuyang peak for more than ten years


    At the bottom, I''m really curious. What''s the taste of being at the bottom? "


    "Too lazy to talk to you!" Yan listens to Bo''s face and snorts coldly.


    Zou Wei''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    Guoyang was also aware of the admiration of the people, and his face was proud and proud.


    At the same time, another figure was knocked out of the array.


    Elder Liu''s voice rang out again.


    "Chaowu peak, Chao Tianze, eliminated!"


    They found that when they didn''t pay attention, Chao Tian was beaten out of the array by Ming Hongbo with a sword!


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow holding a long sword rushed to the Ming Hongbo, like a cold light.


    "It''s Ke Yuzhu!"


    "I didn''t expect Ke Yuzhu to be so quick with Ming Hongbo. Now, there''s a good show!"


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    It was Ke Yuzhu who rushed to Ming Hongbo. Both of them used long swords. They fought together at once. Their soul skills and martial arts skills were used together. From time to time, there was a clear sound of the collision of long swords. The blue and blue energy surged wildly, forming a storm. The scene was amazing!


    The figures of the two men are both equally elegant and flexible. The breath they emit is frightening and thrilling!


    However, it seems that the strength of the two men is between Bozhong. For a while, it is difficult to tell the winner from the loser. "At present, there are only six people in the array, including Ming Hongbo and Shan Yiming of Hanxiao peak, Ke Yuzhu of Chaowu peak, Yue Zihan of Luoxia peak, Guoyang of Xuyang peak and Lin Chen of Yunhai peak. I don''t know who will be the next to be beaten out of the array. Let''s go again


    One, and the rest will be the top five in this contest! " "Of the six men, the one with the weakest actual combat ability is naturally Lin Chen, who is in the third level of Xiaoyao territory! However, if he is lucky, he may also be in the top five! You see, Yue Zihan has rushed to Shan Ming, and Shan Ming is probably not Yue Zihan''s right


    Hand, as long as Shan Ming is beaten out of the array, then Lin Chen is the top five! " "Hey! How can it be so easy? Guoyang has rushed to Lin Chen. In my opinion, Lin Chen will be beaten out faster than Shan Ming! Shan Ming can resist for at least a while under yuezihan''s command, and Lin Chen can even block Guoyang''s move


    No! "


    All the people were talking about Guoyang.


    At the moment, Guoyang smiled grimly. While avoiding those "water knives", he rushed to Lin Chen. His eyes looked like a lion staring at his prey!


    "Boy, you can only blame your bad luck! If you compete with each other in the array, maybe you can beat me, but if you fight directly, you''re not shit in front of me! You don''t have a place in the top five, so get out now!"


    At the same time, Guoyang uses the soul skill "soul shadow blade" to Lin Chen. At the same time, he has rushed to Lin Chen, and his right fist is powerful. If a fierce tiger comes down the mountain, his breath is fierce, so he has to punch it out!


    "If I''m not bullshit, what kind of thing are you?" Lin Chen''s face was calm and he said a word lightly. At the same time, his body turned into a dark flame

 Chapter 2037

    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Seeing Guo Yang rushing towards Lin Chen, Xia Xichan''s face changed and she exclaimed.


    In the distance, on the mountain peak, Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi both look ugly. They know that Lin Chen can''t stop Guoyang. Next, there is no doubt that Lin Chen will be directly beaten out of the array by Guoyang.


    Zou Wei sneered repeatedly, which made Yan listen to Bo eat shriveled, which made him very proud.


    "Level 4 of Xiaoyao territory? Hum! Unexpectedly, you broke through. Unfortunately, level 4 of Xiaoyao territory is far from enough in front of me!"


    Guoyang noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was much stronger than that of three days ago. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He sneered. He still didn''t care. Whether level three or level Four of xiaoyaojing was weak in front of him.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black flame on Lin Chen''s body danced wildly like boiling.


    His breath, completely changed!


    Just like a kitten, it suddenly turned into a tiger and showed its fangs. The change of that breath startled Guoyang into suspecting that he had an illusion!


    In an instant.


    Lin Chen also used the soul skill to dissolve the "soul shadow blade" performed by Guo Yang, and then his figure flashed in front of Guo Yang.


    "You -" Guoyang''s face changed wildly.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face.


    A bang!


    At this moment, those who watched the scene were already dumbfounded, and some who were still watching Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, or Yue Zihan and Shan Ming fighting, were also attracted by the loud slap.


    "This... What is this?"


    When they saw that Guoyang was slapped by Lin Chen and flew out, they were all stupid.


    Even Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo, Yue Zihan and Shan Ming, who are fighting each other, look here and their bodies are stagnant.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence!


    Bang!


    Guoyang was pulled out and fell to the ground. His right face was swollen, even his chin was a little crooked, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He looked extremely miserable.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s combat power can be called invincible at the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory after he used the "flame fusion", while Guoyang is one step away from the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory, and there is a huge difference between the sixth level of Xiaoyao territory and the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory.


    To put it simply, if Lin Chen really tried his best, he could kill Guo Yang with a slap!


    He has been merciful. After all, this is the territory of xingluozong. He can''t kill Guoyang directly!


    "Xuyangfeng, Guoyang, eliminated!"


    Elder Liu''s voice sounded. This time, there was surprise in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect this result.


    This voice also pulled the people back from their absence.


    Bang.


    Like a drop of water falling into an oil pan, the scene was completely boiling, and countless people talked about it. "Guoyang has lost! Moreover, he can''t even stop Lin Chen''s move! What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Lin Chen is only level 3 in Xiaoyao? Where is level 3 in Xiaoyao? It''s clearly the level 7 combat power in Xiaoyao. NIMA, tease me


    And? "


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Chen is so strong! Three days ago, his breath was really only the third level of xiaoyaojing. Now it seems that he may be hiding his clumsiness!"


    "Maybe he relied on some special methods to burst out terrible combat power in a short time? Of course, his original state should not be as low as level 3 of Xiaoyao, or level 5 or level 6 of Xiaoyao?" "Whatever the reason, in short, we all looked at Lin Chen! Unexpectedly, Guoyang didn''t enter the top five in the end, but he became one of the top five. Moreover, it seems that the possibility of entering the top three is not small, and there is even a chance, and


    Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo compete for the first place! "


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be like this! I... I lost? How could this guy be better than me!"


    The intense pain on his face was not worth mentioning compared with the strong sense of difference in his heart. Looking at Lin Chen in the array, Guoyang couldn''t believe it was true.


    He originally regarded Lin Chen as a cat and dog, but he was slapped away by Lin Chen. How could he accept this result?


    But the truth was before him, and he had to accept it!


    "Win... Win?"


    Xia Xichan''s face was shocked and she wondered if there was something wrong with her eyes. After confirming that the scene in front of her was true, she couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    "This guy is so hidden. Is it really possible for him to enter the top three?"


    Xia Xichan talked to herself, and suddenly her face turned red. She remembered that she had promised Lin Chen before, saying that if Lin Chen could enter the top three, she would agree to any request Lin Chen put forward!


    In the distance, on the mountain.


    He Xuan, the leader of the Xingluo clan, and the leaders of the peaks and sub peaks around him were equally surprised when they looked into the valley.


    Zou Wei, the leader of the Xuyang peak, was not only surprised, but also gloomy.


    "Good!" Yan listens to Bo''s face full of joy, gives a big shout, and says with a smile, "Lin Chen, this boy, is amazing! If he is not mistaken, he should know some powerful secret method and be able to explode his strength to a very high level in a short time. Moreover, he didn''t think


    To this boy, I have broken through from level 3 to level 4 in Xiaoyao territory. It seems that God wants me to turn over completely this time! "


    His level of strength is much higher than Lin Chen.


    Therefore, he could easily detect the change of Lin Chen''s realm strength.


    "Lord zoufeng, didn''t you say that you want to be curious about what it''s like to be the last but one? Now, you can do it. I''ll congratulate you first!"


    Yan listens to Bo and looks at Zou Wei. Seeing that the other party''s face is gloomy, he smiles more brightly and says that he is congratulating the other party. However, his words are like a slap in the face of Zou Wei.


    The other people on the side, except that the deputy leader of Xuyang peak also had an ugly face, almost all felt some pain for Zou Wei!


    Zou Wei''s face twitched uncontrollably. He was almost injured by gas!


    Bang!


    Just when everyone was amazed at Lin Chen''s strength, another figure was shot out from the large array.


    "Hanxiao peak, single voice, eliminated!"


    However, Shan Ming was unable to support himself and was beaten out of the array by yuezihan.


    The next moment.


    To everyone''s surprise, yuezihan rushed directly to Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu who were fighting not far from him!


    "Double flying soul bird!"


    The terrifying and majestic thoughts poured out of Yue Zihan''s mind and turned into two colorless phantoms, like two small birds and two concealed weapons, and swept away towards Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu!


    "The second turn of the Holy Land peak! Yue Zihan''s soul level is already the second turn of the Holy Land peak!" At this time, many people felt the horror of Yue Zihan''s soul skill attack, and the star Luo Zongqiang screamed out!

 Chapter 2038

    Holy Land peak two turns!


    The onlookers were all aware of the horror of Yue Zihan''s soul attack, and their faces changed at the same time.


    "Double flying soul sparrow" is the second-class soul skill of Xingluo sect. Therefore, the single power of the attack is not as powerful as "soul shadow blade".


    However, Yue Zihan''s spirit is much more terrible than that of Ming Hongbo, Ke Yuzhu, Guoyang and others, which shows that Yue Zihan''s soul level is higher than that of Ming Hongbo and others.


    It has reached the peak of the Holy Land!


    The second turn of the Holy Land peak uses the soul skill, which is many times more powerful than the first turn of the Holy Land peak. Even the eighth level cultivators in Xiaoyao are in danger of death if they are not careful.


    No one thought that Yue Zihan''s soul was so strong.


    Their surprise was even greater than when they saw Lin Chen slapping Guoyang!


    Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu, who are fighting each other, are terrified. Their minds turn into a shield in front of them. However, when the shield touches the attack of Yue Zihan''s "double flying soul sparrows", it is directly annihilated with a bang.


    Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu groaned at the same time. Their faces were in pain and their souls were hurt!


    Bang! Bang!


    Yue Zihan rushed to them and clapped his hands. Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu, just like a broken string kite, were shot to fly out and fall to the ground.


    "Hanxiao peak, minghongbo, eliminated!"


    "Chaowufeng, Ke Yuzhu, eliminated!"


    Elder Liu''s voice rang out one after another, with the same surprise.


    At the moment, only Lin Chen and Yue Zihan were left in the formation. Ke Yuzhu was beaten out of the formation because of Hongbo''s step in the late Ming Dynasty, and he won the third place.


    However, at this moment, no one paid attention to Lin Chen, Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu. Everyone looked at yuezihan in shock.


    Yuezihan stood with his hands on his back. Standing in the big array, he walked around the court like a stroll to avoid the attack of those "water knives". His face was lonely and proud. It seemed that there was nothing he could take in his eyes.


    He was calm on the surface, but he was laughing wildly in his heart. This time, he finally became the focus of the whole audience, not the foil of others. All the other people in Dabi this time were just stepping stones for him.


    The first prize, the martial arts of the holy way "Xingluo Liuguang step" and the "Xingluo array code", will also be his!


    On the mountain peak.


    "Master Xi Feng, you''ve hidden deep enough. Yue Zihan has broken through the Holy Land and made a second turn. We don''t know any news!"


    Qiu Mingjiang, the leader of Hanxiao peak, looked at chairman Lin of Luoxia peak and said faintly.


    Although he seemed calm, he was annoyed. Hanxiao peak was the first place in the previous session. This time, Ming Hongbo also had great hope to win the first place again with Hanxiao peak.


    Now, Ming Hongbo only got the fourth place. This time, the overall score of Hanxiao peak is only better than that of Xuyang peak, and it has directly become the penultimate!


    Others, including the patriarch he Xuan, also looked at Xi Lin.


    "Hehe, Zihan was lucky enough to get some adventures, which is similar to that of Lin Chen, so his soul can break through to the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Schilling explained simply, with a bright smile on his face, and directly ignored the unhappy eyes of Qiu Mingjiang and he Xia, the leader of Chaowu peak.


    As for the adventure, people did not go to the bottom of the matter. They all knew that the biggest winner of this session was the sunset peak.


    Some people are in a bad mood, while others are in a good mood, such as Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi.


    After all, it seems that Lin Chen won the second place without even fighting with minghongbo and Ke Yuzhu. How can they be unhappy?


    Lin Chen got the second place, so the total score ranking of yunhaifeng this time is the second!


    Not the penultimate, but the real second!


    This has far exceeded their previous expectations. Yan Tingbo and Liu Yangyi are extremely satisfied with this result.


    "He''s really in the top three!"


    Xia Xichan looks at Lin Chen with surprised eyes. Although he says that Lin Chen''s entry into the top three has the element of luck. If Yue Zihan had just directly attacked Lin Chen, then most of Lin Chen would have been beaten out of the array.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Lin Chen is now the top three in this big contest!


    He also has a share of the top three awards!


    This was something Xia Xichan had never thought of before. At this time, she just felt very incredible.


    "Second place? Asshole! This guy is really lucky. Why didn''t Yue Zihan just kick him out?"


    Guoyang stares at Lin Chen with envy on his face.


    Many people also turned their eyes to Lin Chen who was still in the array.


    "This guy is really lucky. He won the second place for nothing."


    "He was really lucky, but his strength was not bad. Once the Holy Land reached its peak, plus the level 7 combat power of Xiaoyao territory, he had the strength to enter the top three." "Hey! That''s not necessarily true. Ming Hongbo and Ke Yuzhu are both the most elite disciples of Xingluo sect. How can they be compared with other practitioners in the same realm? If it wasn''t for Yue Zihan, most of Lin Chen would only get the fourth place


    That''s it! "


    "Originally, they said that Lin Chen and yunhaifeng had bad luck. Now it seems that their luck is very good!"


    With the discussion of the crowd, yuezihan in the array turned his eyes to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s strength is not bad, but even Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo were defeated by him in an instant. How could he take Lin Chen seriously? In his eyes, Lin Chen is worse than Ke Yuzhu and Ming Hongbo.


    "I admit your strength. It''s not bad. It''s a pity that you are far from my opponent. Go out by yourself!"


    Yuezihan raised his eyebrows and pointed his chin outside. He felt that if Lin Chen had a little brain, he would understand that he was not qualified to do it by himself. Instead of being beaten out by himself, he might as well leave by himself to look better.


    Crazy!


    Yuezihan''s behavior at the moment is extremely crazy.


    But no one thinks there is something wrong with his behavior. Any behavior of the strong will not make people feel excessive.


    "Lin Chen, you have done well. You don''t have to fight Yue Zihan! This time, your achievements have completely exceeded everyone''s expectations! Come out!"


    Xia Xichan shouts at Lin Chen. She doesn''t want to see Lin Chen hurt by yuezihan.


    Everyone also felt that if Lin Chen knew better, he should go out of the battle.


    "Are you trying to make me throw in the towel?" Lin Chen looked at yuezihan and said.


    "Yes! Do you think it is necessary for us to fight? My realm is still a little lower than the seventh level of the Xiaoyao realm, but I can defeat you in an instant with my soul skills!"


    Yuezihan felt that Lin Chen''s words were nonsense. He shook his head and said something funny.


    "You''re not qualified. Let me throw in the towel." Lin Chen said. Yue Zihan''s face immediately became gloomy: "since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 2039

    "What''s the matter with this guy? Don''t you realize that Yue Zihan has already turned the peak of the holy land of soul? He''s still asking for trouble?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s reaction, everyone was shocked, especially Lin Chen said that Yue Zihan was not qualified to let him admit defeat. Many people were speechless. They looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes, and they just thought he was crazy.


    Guoyang sneers and is glad to see Lin Chen punished by Yue Zihan.


    Xia Xichan looks worried.


    "Soul shadow blade!"


    The majestic and frightening thoughts, like the anger of gods, poured out of Yue Zihan''s mind, with frightening pressure, and highly condensed into a sharp blade.


    Shua!


    He glanced at Lin Chen without any sound. It seemed that this sharp blade was too fast to react to the space.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen. In their mind, Lin Chen screamed the next second.


    "Evil dragon drill!" A wave of terror came, which was not inferior to Yue Zihan''s. the hearts of all the people jumped. Immediately, they heard a bang. The space between Lin Chen and Yue Zihan was burst, and a space gap with thick and thin arms appeared


    ¡£


    The terrible soul energy afterwave, with a strong wind, rages in the valley.


    Some onlookers with weak cultivation were even unstable by the strong wind, and many people fell to the ground.


    However, then they all immediately got up, their faces full of horror. "This Lin Chen is also the level of the second peak transformation of the holy land of the soul? When did the second peak transformation of the holy land become so worthless? There were two at the same time in a young generation''s Duel! You know, the previous'' five peaks'' competition


    , but it''s a holy land, and there''s no peak turning! It was hundreds of thousands of years ago that two holy places appeared at the same time, and the peak turned two times. "


    Seeing Lin Chen and Yue Zihan''s soul skill battle, they looked like equals.


    How can people not know that Lin Chen is also the second level of the soul holy land?


    They almost turned into stone carvings. After standing there for a long time, their chins almost fell off.


    You know, after the soul reaches the peak of the holy land, every turn of ascension can bring about the qualitative change of the soul, but it is also difficult.


    Many of the older generation disciples of Xingluo sect have been practicing for thousands of years, but it is just a turn of the Holy Land peak. The second turn of the Holy Land peak is still far away. As a result, such a confrontation between the younger generation directly leads to two turns of the Holy Land peak.


    This was a 10000 point critical hit to many people, and their hearts were broken.


    Everyone is human, but the gap is too big.


    "Two turns of the Holy Land peak! Two turns of the Holy Land peak..."


    Guoyang''s eyes were round and his pupils narrowed. Looking at Lin Chen, he looked like he had seen a ghost. He murmured to himself like he was stupid.


    Xia Xichan stood there and didn''t know what to say. Her head was buzzing. She looked forward to Lin Chen''s final test today. But now, the surprise was so big that she was almost scared.


    Lin Chen was called by her. She thought she knew more about Lin Chen than others.


    Now I found that Lin Chen seemed to have a layer of fog. She didn''t know anything about this mysterious man!


    "This little fellow has a lot of secrets." On the mountain in the distance, he Xuan was stunned, and then smiled faintly.


    Lin Chen can suddenly break through from level 3 to level 4 in Xiaoyao territory in a short time, and he has a seven level combat effectiveness in Xiaoyao territory.


    The soul also turns from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land. There must be a secret hidden in him. It''s definitely not as simple as the adventure he said before. However, he Xuan didn''t want to rob a younger generation. After all, although Lin Chen''s combat power is stronger than before,


    But at his level, there was still a long way to go.


    Yan listening to Bo and Liu Yangyi beside him looked surprised and delighted. The rest of the stars, Luo Zong, acted differently.


    Zou Wei, the leader of Xuyang peak, had a dark face.


    Chairman Lin of the sunset peak twitched at the corners of his eyes, and the smile on his face slowly solidified.


    "Celin, if I rob you of the first place of the sunset peak, you won''t hold a grudge, will you?"


    Yan listens to Bo, looks at Celin and laughs.


    "No, I didn''t. But I thought that I could become the dark horse this time. I didn''t expect that it was you, Yunhai peak, who turned over completely this time, from the penultimate to the first!"


    Xi Lin smiled bitterly. He was open-minded and had a good relationship with Yan Tingbo. It was really not possible for him to become enmity or bear a grudge. However, it was inevitable that he was depressed.


    "Ha ha! It''s called luck changing!" Yan listens to Bo and laughs.


    Beside him, Liu Yangyi, an old face, was also full of smiles. The wrinkles were all stretched out, and his heart was unspeakably happy.


    Liu Yangyi looked at Lin Chen again and said in his heart: "before, the peak leader said that this man was a little like him. I also thought that he thought too highly of this young man. Now it seems that he was the peak leader in those days. He is a little worse than this son!"


    "You... You are also the second turn of the Holy Land peak?"


    Yue Zihan was numb, and his master demeanor disappeared at the moment. If he had no advantage in the realm of soul, he simply had no chance of winning in front of Lin Chen.


    After all, in the aspect of cultivation, he was still a little behind the seventh level of the untroubled realm, only better than Guoyang.


    "Now, do you still think that you are qualified to let me admit defeat?"


    Lin Chen asked with a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "You..."


    Yuezihan''s face flushed a little, and then he turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to Lin Chen. He planned to fight for the last time and was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Today, I am a blockbuster. No one can rob me of my light! Get out of here. I am the first one this time!"


    Yue Zihan roared madly. He was already in front of Lin Chen. With one blow, the air burst, and the golden energy surged. He sounded like a crazy ancient beast.


    Can be next second.


    Bang!


    He flew backward and fell out of the array with a bang. He lay on the ground with his stomach covered and couldn''t get up.


    Lin Chen slowly took his feet back and said with some disdain, "if you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me. Do you think it''s useful to shout loudly? Haven''t you been knocked down by my feet?"


    Now he can fight with the soul of level 8 in the free range. It would be strange if Yue Zihan of level 6 in the free range could stop him!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone stared at the only Lin Chen left in the array. It seemed that his head was stuck!


    "Sunset peak, yuezihan, eliminated!"


    "Yunhaifeng and Linchen won the first place in the ''five peaks'' competition this time!"


    Elder Liu''s voice rang out. I don''t know when he had appeared beside Lin Chen. Looking at Lin Chen, he was surprised. "This is the first time that an outsider has won the first place in the ''five peaks'' ratio since the existence of the Xingluo sect. The Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic are extremely precious and never spread. I don''t know if the sect leader is true


    Will give these two things to this man? " An idea floated in elder Liu''s mind.

 Chapter 2040

    Half a day has passed since the end of the final test of the "five peaks Dabi". In the valley, the "ten thousand blades slaughtering demons array" has long disappeared. The participants in the Dabi and the members of the Xingluo sect who are watching have also dispersed.


    However, the discussion about this Dabi is still ringing around the Xingluo mountains. It is estimated that this will be the main topic of discussion for a long time to come. "This is the first place in the ''five peaks'' ratio in history. For the first time, it was won by an outsider! You know, the reward for the first place is Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic. Originally, this is the level of each peak leader and elder


    Even the inner disciples of our Xingluo sect are not qualified to study. "


    "Yes! But unexpectedly, the patriarch decided to give the Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic to Lin Chen."


    "After all, what you say is like pouring water. The reward for the top three has already been agreed. You can''t break the rules just because Lin Chen is from outside!"


    "Xingluo Liuguang step! Xingluo array classic! Tut tut! What a lucky guy! This is a good thing that even Yue Zihan and Ming Hongbo can''t watch now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion was full of admiration for Lin Chen. Originally, Lin Chen won the first place. People still wondered whether the patriarch, he Xuan, would really give Lin Chen the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic. After pondering for a few seconds, he Xuan told Lin Chen that he would be rewarded later


    Send the goods to him.


    That is to say, although Lin Chen is not a member of the Xingluo sect, he still plans to abide by the rules and give Lin Chen the holy martial art Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic, which has been the painstaking work of the Xingluo sect for many years.


    Of course, this only refers to the transcript, not the original!


    ... "Lin Chen, this is the manuscript of Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array code. You can use the divine mind to recognize the Lord, and then you can see the contents inside. Once these two jade slips recognize the Lord, no one except yourself can see the contents inside


    Capacity. If the rest of the people try to find out the information inside by force, the jade slips will be broken automatically! "


    In Lin Chen''s room, Xia Xichan handed two thumb sized jade slips to Lin Chen with a dignified face and said: "you should remember that although this is the first prize in your ''five peaks'' contest, you can''t give the East and West in the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array code to others. Otherwise, if you are known by our Xingluo sect, you and that


    Other people who study Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic will be chased and killed by our Xingluo sect. They will never die! "


    This is not because the Xingluo sect deliberately targeted Lin Chen. Even if the disciples of the Xingluo sect got the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic, they are absolutely not allowed to privately pass them on to others.


    Lin Chen nodded and took the two jade slips from Xia Xichan.


    There was no difficulty for Xingluo sect, so Lin Chen gave him the first prize directly. Lin Chen was very satisfied, and he had a good impression of Xingluo sect. Naturally, he would not break other people''s rules. He still knew how to behave.


    "By the way, you said before that if I entered the top three, you would agree to any request I made, right?" Lin Chen put the two jade slips into the space ring, then rubbed his chin with his right hand and smiled at Xia Xichan.


    "Yes, why don''t I know?"


    Xia Xichan''s heart was pounding, and her face looked puzzled. She stared at Lin Chen with clear big eyes, looking innocent.


    When you don''t know what to do, acting silly and cute has always been a skill that women like to use, no matter what kind of woman it is.


    "Do you want to deny it?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Xia Xichan bit her lip and felt nervous.


    "I just want to know, what level is the strength of your patriarch he Xuan?" Lin Chen laughed and said that he Xuan was the strongest of Xingluo sect and the top of the middle pyramid. He was curious about the strength of the other side.


    "That''s it?" Xia Xichan was stunned.


    Lin Chen blinked: "otherwise, what do you think I will ask?"


    When he said this, his eyes swept back at Xia Xichan''s graceful figure, "or..."


    "Or what?" Xia Xichan''s heart was lifted up again. Her cheeks were a little hot. Her skin was as white and delicate as lanolin jade. There was a light crimson color. It seemed that people were more charming than flowers. It could be divided into beauty.


    "Why don''t you tell me about your master Yan Feng''s strength? I''m curious about him, too?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You... You..." Xia Xichan was stunned again, and then stared at Lin Chen in shame and anger. She found that this guy was deliberately molesting himself, but then she burst out laughing, because she found that Lin Chen was really interesting


    ¡£


    It''s easy and fun to stay with him.


    If the other party really put forward any excessive demands, she might agree, but she must be disgusted.


    "You must be very popular with women, aren''t you?" Xia Xichan suddenly said.


    "Er... Why do you say that?" Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t think he was very popular with women. However, he had many women, and was warned not to philander outside


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Xia Xichan would not say, because she is about to have a good impression on this guy. No woman would not like a man who can constantly surprise herself and make her feel happy.


    What''s more, this man, mysterious and powerful, has a terrible attraction for women.


    When she just came here, she heard many female disciples of Xingluo sect talking about Lin Chen. The expression on her face was almost the same as that of a flower maniac.


    "Come with me. My master asked me to take you to the material warehouse of yunhaifeng. As a reward for helping yunhaifeng this time, if there is anything you like in the material warehouse, you can take it away directly!"


    "I will tell you about the strength of the patriarch and my master on the way."


    Xia Xichan said and turned to lead the way.


    Lin Chen''s face was so happy that he would not refuse the proposal. Yunhaifeng, one of the five peaks of Xingluo sect, must have many good things in the material library. He hurriedly followed up.


    At the same time.


    Xuyangfeng, in a dark room.


    "Elder martial brother, you must help me out! That Lin Chen doesn''t deserve Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic. As long as you do it, Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic will be ours!"


    Guoyang''s face was bitter and malicious. In front of him stood a man almost two meters tall. He was very strong and had a strong breath. Standing there, it was like a high mountain, giving people a sense of breathless depression!

 Chapter 2041

    The man in front of Guoyang, Wan Jun, is also the proud disciple of the leader of Xuyang peak.


    His age is 3000 years older than Guo Yang, and his strength is also far above Guo Yang. He is a nine level cultivator in the untroubled realm. His soul level is the second turn of the holy realm.


    Guoyang and WAN Jun have an excellent relationship. Many times, Guoyang suffers losses in the hands of others, and WAN Jun goes to help him find his place.


    Today, he suffered a great loss in Lin Chen''s hands. Lin Chen told him to roll away, and then slapped him out of the range of the array. This is a great humiliation to Guoyang.


    What''s more, in the end, Xuyang peak became the penultimate, while Yunhai peak became the first. Lin Chen became a black horse, riding the world without exception, which amazed everyone.


    He Guoyang was like a green leaf to set off the red flowers. He walked on the road and was pointed at by others. As a result, what he said was that he was slapped out by Lin Chen. How powerful Lin Chen was.


    This makes Guoyang, who is very proud at ordinary times, almost explode in his lungs. Later, I learned that the patriarch actually gave the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic to Lin Chen. He was so jealous that he went crazy. You know, even he was not qualified to learn the Taoist martial arts. The Xingluo array classic,


    He is also not qualified to watch.


    In anger and jealousy, Guoyang asks Wan Jun for a chance to kill Lin Chen! "Younger martial brother, are you crazy? If I go to fight against Lin Chen and seize the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic, Na Yan Tingbo or Liu Yangyi will know about this. If they go to the sect leader, even the master can''t protect me!


    Are you trying to kill my senior brother? "


    Wan Jun was startled by Guoyang''s words.


    Even though he has always had a good relationship with Guoyang, he can''t help frowning and scolding.


    Wan Jun naturally wanted to get the Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic. However, the risk is too great. "Elder martial brother, you should understand that risks and opportunities coexist! If you miss this opportunity, you want to get in touch with Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic, unless you can become an elder or become a star


    Luo Zong has made great contributions! "


    "Although you have a strong talent, you still don''t know the year and month when you want to become the elder of Xingluo sect. As for your contribution, it''s even more illusory. Don''t make any contribution in the end, but give your life to him!"


    "Now, it can be said that it is the only chance for you to get the" Xingluo Liuguang step "and" Xingluo array classic ". If you miss it, you may never have another chance!"


    It has to be said that Guoyang is very good at bewitching people. His voice is low and he speaks with a sincere expression. Wan Jun can''t refute his words.


    Unknowingly, Wan Jun frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing this, Guoyang knew that the other party had been moved by him, and continued: "also, don''t you think that there must be a big secret hidden in Lin Chen?"


    At this point, his eyes became greedy.


    He guessed that the manuscripts of Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array Canon might be passive and only one person could learn. That is to say, even if Wan Jun got them, he would not be able to turn to him.


    His real idea is the secret of Lin Chen.


    "Big secret?" Wan Jun was stunned, then nodded and said in a deep voice, "this man has made a breakthrough in the realm and soul level in a short time. It is absolutely impossible to say that he has no secrets. What''s more, he can use the four levels of Xiaoyao realm to play Xiaoyao


    The combat power of level 7 of the realm is very likely. He has the secret method of the holy way level and can improve his combat power in a short time! "


    "As long as you subdue him, senior brother, everything about him will be ours!" Guoyangdao.


    Wan Jun was silent, and the light in his eyes was uncertain. Although his talent was strong, he was much worse than Ke Yuzhu, Ming Hongbo and others, even compared with Guo Yang. No accident, he could not become an elder of Xingluo sect in his life.


    If he wants to rise, he must have an adventure.


    Now, Lin Chen seems to be his chance?


    "I''ll do it tonight!"


    Finally, Wan Jun bit his teeth hard, and his tone became sinister. He planned to give it a go.


    Maybe tonight is the beginning of his life!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen followed Xia Xichan to the material warehouse of yunhaifeng and got a lot.


    In the material warehouse, there are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, weapons, and even some finished pills. The highest level pills are the best holy pills, but they are few in number. Although Yan heard Bo say that he could take it away if he liked it, Lin Chen wouldn''t have the cheek to take people''s polite words seriously. After checking for a long time, he didn''t touch the weapons and pills, but took dozens of them


    Alchemy materials.


    A stripe of the best holy pill is still a good thing for Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen is an alchemist himself. He doesn''t need to get the rare pattern of the best holy pill. He can use the alchemy materials to make it himself. There are many precious alchemy materials in this material library, so he can make Lin


    Some of the best holy pills Chen knows.


    In addition, there are even some more precious materials that can be used to refine the "Tianyu Lingwang Dan", the best holy pill of two patterns. Unfortunately, Lin Chen has searched for a long time, but he hasn''t collected enough materials to refine the "Tianyu Lingwang Dan". There are still several main materials.


    However, he has collected enough materials to refine a grain of the best holy pill, so he has really reaped a lot.


    When they left the material warehouse, it was already evening. Lin Chen said goodbye to Xia Xichan and returned to their room. "The Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic have been obtained. Unexpectedly, we can still get a lot of precious alchemy materials. This time, we have gained a lot. After studying the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array classic these two days,


    It''s time to get out of here. "


    Back in the room, Lin Chen said to himself, thinking about his next step.


    Previously, at the Tianbaoshan branch of cangque City, he didn''t get any information about the ancient alien and women. Maybe he can try other Tianbaoshan branches.


    In addition, he also plans to find out the news about the assassination organization "dragon group", which is likely to be related to the women!


    Shua!


    Just as Lin Chen was immersed in thinking, a faint sound made his heart suddenly burst, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped him.


    Someone! The idea came to Lin Chen''s mind. At the same time, a figure had rushed to him and punched him out!

 Chapter 2042

    The opponent punched Lin Chen, seemingly bland and silent, but Lin Chen felt unable to breathe and his heart was squeezed. The muscles in the corners of his eyes jumped wildly, and his heart felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Untroubled territory level 9?


    Lin Chen already had a general guess about this man''s strength.


    He could feel that even if he used the "flame fusion" himself, he was far from being compared with this man. His breath was the same level as that of Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the southern ten thousand poisons cult. He was actually a ninth level monk of the Xiaoyao mirror.


    Why is there a monk of level 9 in the untroubled realm hiding in his own room?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Why did he do it to himself?


    Various problems appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s reaction was so fast that he directly used his soul skill.


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    Shua!


    The invisible wave came from Lin Chen''s mind. A sharp spirit shot at the other side.


    "Hum! Soul shadow blade!"


    The other party gave a cold Snort and used the same soul skills. Then, with a bang, there was a loud noise in the air. The wind swept through the house, overturning all the tables and chairs, shaking the whole house and falling dust on the roof.


    "Soul shadow blade? Are you from Xingluo sect?" Lin Chen frowned and shouted.


    He had a good impression of the Xingluo sect. Now, Xia Xichan has learned from his mouth that the leader of the Xingluo sect is Hexuan, and how terrible his strength is. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Xingluo sect.


    According to his guess, crane Xuan, Yan Tingbo and others would not do it to themselves.


    If they really want to do it by themselves, they don''t need to send a level 9 of xiaoyaojing at all. They just do it. They have no ability to resist.


    However, this man uses the soul skill of Xingluo sect, which shows that he is indeed a member of Xingluo sect!


    At this time, Lin Chen also saw clearly the man''s appearance. He was a very tall and majestic man, just like a giant bear standing upright. His body was very deterrent, and his face was full of flesh, which made people afraid.


    "Hum! You talk too much nonsense!" Wan Jun Leng hum. He kept moving. His fist was not far from Lin Chen.


    A black light suddenly flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "What is this?" Wan Jun''s eyelids jumped, and he saw a black tower on Lin Chen''s hand. He was suspicious, but the movement on his hand still didn''t stop. He saw that it was about to fall on Lin Chen. Suddenly, a tall and hot shadow appeared in front of Lin Chen


    It was a blow to him!


    Bang!


    The two fists collided and stopped for a moment.


    Next second.


    The holy devil puppet was beaten out and knocked down the whole wall behind him. He fell to the ground and was buried by the ruins!


    While the holy devil puppet was being beaten out, Lin Chen had already used the secret method of "melting the body with fire", held a Xuanyuan gun, grabbed the dragon, stabbed the other person''s throat with the artistic conception of "stars in the sky", and reached the extreme.


    "Hum!"


    Wan Jun sneered, and then grabbed the handle of the Xuanyuan gun. However hard Lin Chen tried, the Xuanyuan gun could not move forward any more.


    "Your strength is good. At level 7 of the free territory, it is estimated that no one is your opponent! Unfortunately, you are far worse than me!"


    Wan Jun said coldly and kicked Lin Chen out. With a bang, he kicked Lin Chen in the stomach and kicked him out. The wall in the rear has been knocked down by the holy devil puppet. Wan Jun''s foot could have kicked Lin Chen out of the room for at least a hundred meters. However, Lin Chen just flew out of the room for a few meters, and a yellow brown light curtain suddenly appeared in the space, blocking Lin Chen, and


    And bounced back.


    However, Wan Jun was here at the very beginning and quietly arranged the array. After Lin Chen entered the room, he directly started the array to isolate the place from the outside. No matter how much noise there was, people outside could not know.


    Bang!


    Finally, Lin Chen fell a few meters in front of Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun holds a Xuanyuan gun and looks down at Lin Chen lying on the ground with a sneer on his face.


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    Bang!


    The nearby broken arm debris was like an explosion and the rubble flew away. The holy devil puppet rushed out of it and rushed to Wanjun again.


    "Where did this woman come from just now? Her strength is good. She has almost reached the threshold of level 9 of the free range. Moreover, her defense is too abnormal. She can even get up after I hit her with all my strength!"


    Wan Jun''s face was a little surprised. The Xuanyuan spear aimed at the holy devil puppet, so he wanted to stab it directly, trying to penetrate the holy devil puppet''s body!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Lin Chen shouted to the holy devil puppet.


    The holy devil puppet stopped and stared at Wan Jun, shouting angrily, as if staring at the enemy''s beast.


    Wan Jun sneered and didn''t take the initiative.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Chen got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Wan Jun, and was not good at the way.


    "If I ask you anything, you should be honest. In that case, I may spare your life!" Wan Jun replied coldly.


    Lin Chen sneered. Does this guy treat himself as a fool?


    Would you believe him?


    "Are you related to Guoyang of Xuyang peak?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Wan Jun''s eyelids jumped, and there was a slight change in his face. Lin Chen noticed this change, and Lin Chen sneered:


    "It seems that it really has something to do with him!"


    In fact, it''s not difficult to guess that this man is from Xingluo sect, and he doesn''t know him. It''s possible that he came here because of others.


    In Xingluo sect, it is estimated that Guoyang is the one who bears the most grudges against him. After all, if he had not made a sudden rise, Guoyang might even have won the top three in the "five peaks competition"!


    "Give me the manuscript of Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array code. Besides, your strength can improve so quickly. You must have a secret. Tell me, I will spare your life! Don''t force me to kill you directly!"


    Wan Jun shouted coldly.


    "Secrets? What secrets do I have?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped, and his face was still calm, showing a trace of doubt.


    At the same time, his brain was running at full speed, thinking of ways to escape, not to mention him. Even the holy devil puppet was much worse than the Ninth level enemy of the free territory. Relying on them, he was definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re procrastinating! My patience is very limited. Maybe I should twist your limbs off first, and then cross examine you!"


    Wan Jun''s face was grim, and his eyes were fierce. He looked like he was about to start.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes looked at the black tower in his hands.


    Wan Jun was puzzled. He also looked at the small black tower in Lin Chen''s hands. At least he could not see that there was anything different about the small tower.


    Then he heard Lin Chen''s whisper.


    "Before I could get through the gap to the second floor, the power absorbed by the black tower could suck in the seventh level cultivators of the Xiaoyao realm. Now, it shouldn''t be a problem to suck in the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm?" "What do you mean?" Wan Jun frowned. Somehow, he suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart!

 Chapter 2043

    Lin Chen guessed that the terror degree of the suction from the black tower was probably related to the number of floors he could reach.


    Previously, on the first floor, the strongest soul body inside was the sixth level of Xiaoyao territory, and the terrible attraction of the black tower was just able to suck the top cultivators of the sixth level of Xiaoyao territory into it.


    On the second level, Lin Chen has already met the eighth level soul body of xiaoyaojing. He suspects that there may be the Ninth level soul body of xiaoyaojing in the jungle on the second level.


    In this case, the small black tower might be able to absorb the Ninth level cultivators in the Xiaoyao realm now?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen looked at Wan Jun, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this, the other party also laughed. Wan Jun suddenly felt a little uneasy. His body turned into a phantom and rushed to Lin Chen. No matter what Lin Chen had planned, he planned to abolish Lin Chen first!


    "Close!"


    Lin Chen suddenly whispered.


    Collect?


    What is it?


    Wan Jun''s face was puzzled. The next second, he felt a terrible force suddenly pouring out of the black tower in the other party''s hand, covering him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wan Jun''s face was terrified.


    Shua!


    Almost too late to resist, he was dragged forward by the terrible force, and then disappeared in the same place. In the room, only Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet were left.


    "Call -"


    Seeing that Wan Jun was really taken in, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, his heart was also a little nervous. If he made a mistake and the black tower could not take Wan Jun in, he might be doomed today.


    He released his mind and looked at the inner space of the black tower.


    "Where is this? What happened just now?"


    Wan Jun found that he suddenly appeared in an empty ancient hall. He was shocked and angry. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Was that terrible force that brought me here just now? That force came from the black tower in the guy''s hands. Shouldn''t it be? This is the inside of the black tower? No way!" "If that''s the case, the little tower is too terrible. It has an internal space that can allow people to survive, and that terrible attraction that I can''t resist. How can this treasure be owned by that guy? Even if it''s my xingluozong


    There is no such treasure! "


    "But if not, where is this?"


    In Wan Jun''s mind, various guesses appeared. He couldn''t figure out what was going on, but there was no doubt that this was Lin Chen''s method!


    "Hum! I don''t know where this place is, but I don''t believe it. It can trap me! When I destroy this place and go out, I must make you not survive, not die!"


    Wan Jun was afraid of the unknown. At the same time, he was also a little crazy. His face was ferocious and he used all his strength to destroy the hall!


    "Split mountain palm!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Wan Jun took several palms in succession, and the yellowish brown energy surged into illusory palms three or four meters high. His breath was furious and went in all directions.


    In addition, the clouds above were not spared.


    Lin Chen''s mind was shocked when he saw this scene.


    He doesn''t know other places, but the clouds above should not be able to withstand the Ninth level attack of the free territory!


    After all, he used the power of the seventh level of xiaoyaojing to break through the cloud!


    If you let this guy run to the second floor, those soul bodies will be found by this guy, and they may become the other party''s, which Lin Chen can''t accept.


    When Lin Chen was worried.


    Those horrible palms have bombarded all directions of the hall.


    But in the hall, the surface of the ground, stone columns, walls, clouds and so on all appeared a faint hazy halo, like a dream.


    Those huge palms, after touching the halo, were like foam hitting a needle, directly annihilating and disappearing without a trace.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he could break through the clouds because he had a special connection with the black tower, and there was no way for those who were included in it.


    Although level 9 of Wanjun untroubled territory is strong, it is obviously not worth mentioning in front of this mysterious little black tower.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this place? Let me out! Let me out quickly. You dare to lock me up here. If my master knows about it, he will never forgive you!"


    Wan Jun was a little flustered and roared with astonishment and anger.


    Originally, at his level, he did not need to eat or drink at all, but that was on the premise of being energetic.


    However, there was no aura in the hall.


    As long as he is alive, he will consume energy. In this way, if he stays here long enough, he will also be in a weak state as hungry as ordinary people.


    At that time, he will have to be slaughtered.


    "Who is your master?"


    Lin Chen''s voice sounded in the hall.


    "My master is Zou Wei, the leader of the Xuyang peak. If he knows you will trap me, he will not let you go!" Wan Jun is busy.


    "I guessed right. So you and Guoyang are still martial brothers! Your master won''t let me go? Hey! What evidence does he have to prove that you were arrested by me? Besides, he is better than me now, but that doesn''t mean I have to be afraid of him!"


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you! That''s fair!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out again.


    "Are you -- are you crazy? My master is a great saint. In front of him, you are nothing but ants. How dare you provoke him! You are looking for death! Let me out quickly, or you will be finished!"


    Wan Jun shouted, but this time, no one answered him, no matter how he shouted.


    "Damn it! Now, I''ve been badly hurt by that bastard Guoyang!"


    Wan Jun was remorseful. If he had known this, he should not have been greedy, let alone come here. As a result, he didn''t get good things, but became a prisoner.


    But how could he have thought that Lin Chen had such a magical means to imprison him in this strange space? "I''m not afraid. If I don''t go back tomorrow morning, younger martial brother must know that something has happened to me. At that time, he will come to save me. He even reported to the senior master that he must have a way to save me! Also, the black tower of the other side is not simple, Shifu


    Zun will certainly be interested! "


    Wan Jun comforts himself. At this moment, he can only look forward to Guoyang coming to save him!


    He took his mind back and looked at the black tower in his hand. Lin Chen could not help but sigh again that the black tower was not simple. Immediately, he smiled coldly: "it''s a joke that he fell into my hands and wanted to run away! No matter who comes, he can''t save you!"

 Chapter 2044

    early morning.


    The dawn light penetrates the sea of clouds and falls on many peaks of the Xingluo mountains and the forests below. After a night of perching, many powerful monsters roar and go out of their caves to look for food.


    The cool wind rustles the leaves. The air is cool and full of vitality. As long as you are strong enough, you are not afraid of many monsters in the jungle.


    The Xingluo mountains are like a fairyland.


    It took several days to convert one night to the second floor of the black tower. In these days, Lin Chen looked through Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic on the second floor. "Xingluo Liuguang step" is a holy martial art. However, it is not a combat skill, but a mysterious body method. It is much stronger than the "xiaoyaoyou" that Lin Chen learned before. With the help of the mystery of the stars, it turns into a streamer. No matter


    Whether on the ground or in midair, you can be as ghostly as a ghost.


    If you can learn this body method, your speed can be greatly improved during the battle. Even if you can''t fight and escape, your speed can also be improved to a higher level, which has a great effect. The classic of Xingluo formation is the hard work accumulated by numerous powerful people of Xingluo sect over the years, including various mysterious arrays, and even records of the nine star supreme holy array. In addition, there are many strong people of Xingluo sect in the past dynasties who have worked together in the array


    Insights and experiences.


    Many of these stories can be used as a supplement to the inheritance of Xuanyuan divine emperor array. For Lin Chen, the Xingluo array classic is like a treasure, which makes him fascinated.


    It is not easy to learn Xingluo Liuguang step or comprehend Xingluo array classic. It takes a lot of time and energy.


    In just a few days, Lin Chen had a preliminary understanding of the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array code. He was still far from learning and understanding.


    "Someone is coming? It should be early morning at this time outside."


    On the second floor of the black tower, outside the dark jungle, Lin Chen was spreading his mind into the jade slips of the star array code. With his eyes closed, he suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself.


    At the same time.


    Outside.


    "What happened here?"


    Xia Xichan saw from a distance that one of the walls of Lin Chen''s residence had collapsed and looked like a mess. She couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although it is said that Lin Chen''s residence here is quite secluded, if something happened here last night, the outside world should not know it at all.


    She hurried to speed up her pace. When she was not far from Lin Chen''s house, she gave a creak. The door had been pushed open, and Lin Chen came out of it.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why did the wall collapse? Did something happen last night?"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Xia Xichan hurriedly inquired.


    "Last night, a monster rushed out of the jungle and knocked the wall down. But I have roasted the monster."


    Lin Chen smiled faintly and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    A monster came and was roasted and eaten?


    Xia Xichan was stunned and felt strange, but he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said, "my master asked me to take you to his side. He wants to tell you something."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Lin Chen nodded, and Xia Xichan led the way. However, the two people had just walked a few steps away, but a figure suddenly rushed into the sky and blocked them.


    "Guoyang! What do you want to do when you come to our Yunhai peak? I advise you not to make trouble at our Yunhai peak!"


    After seeing the man who stood in front of them, Xia Xichan frowned and said something bad.


    She knew that Guoyang was slapped out by Lin Chen at the "five peak big match" and must have a grudge against Lin Chen. At this time, Guoyang suddenly appeared, so she thought the other party was looking for trouble!


    Lin Chen, however, seemed to have expected Guoyang to appear. His face was still calm. Only the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Guoyang didn''t answer Xia Xichan''s question. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen''s residence. Seeing the mess, the corners of his eyes jumped violently.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He thought Wan Jun would soon finish Lin Chen, but he waited all night, but there was no news. So he couldn''t help coming here early in the morning to have a look.


    He had speculated that Wan Jun might have something to do temporarily, so he didn''t do it last night.


    However, seeing the messy appearance of Lin Chen''s house, he knew that Wan Jun did do it last night!


    But the question is, since he started, why did Lin Chen still stand in front of him, but wan Jun didn''t return all night?


    A guess came to Guoyang''s mind, but he really didn''t want to believe it. How could this guy be better than his senior brother?


    Level 4 of Xiaoyao territory has the combat power of level 7 of Xiaoyao territory. It''s incredible. If it can be said that it is stronger than Wan Jun of level 9 of Xiaoyao territory, he won''t believe it!


    "Where are the people?" Guoyang raised his eyebrows and shouted to Lin Chen.


    "Who? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Xia Xichan was suspicious. Seeing that Guoyang was staring at Lin Chen, she also looked at Lin Chen. At the moment, she also felt something was wrong.


    Now think about it, the destruction of Lin Chen''s house seems strange, not as simple as he said?


    "Yes, what are you talking about? I don''t know."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked puzzled, but the sneer in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused!"


    Guoyang was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. He saw that this guy was pretending to be confused. It seemed that his senior brother might really fall into the hands of the other party.


    He really didn''t understand why this happened. After all, if the rest of the people knew it, he and WAN Jun conspired against Lin Chen to take away the prizes that he had won by his strength, and he also tried to keep them secret. This caused trouble to the patriarch


    If they go there, even if they are protected by their master, they will definitely be severely punished.


    "I advise you to hand over the people right away. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. Otherwise, my master may come to you next time!"


    Guoyang''s tone was full of threats, so he didn''t believe it. Lin Chen would not be afraid of his master, a strong man in the holy land.


    "I see." Lin Chen suddenly laughed.


    "If only you understood! Hand it over quickly, or things will not be so simple when my master speaks!" Guoyang sneered.


    But the next second, he saw Lin Chen slap him!


    PA!


    With a bang, Guoyang was directly pulled out, and Xia Xichan was stunned.


    "I see. You owe it again!" Lin Chen said lightly, turning to some silly Xia Xichan, "well, let''s go! Don''t pay attention to this uncomfortable guy."

 Chapter 2045

    He slapped Guo Yang, and then Lin Chen didn''t even look at Guo Yang. He took Xia Xichan, who was in a daze, and left.


    Guoyang covered his red and swollen cheeks and his head was still buzzing. He stared at the back of Lin Chen and Xia Xichan bitterly, got up from the ground, and then flew in the direction of Xuyang peak.


    He is not Lin Chen''s opponent. It is meaningless to entangle with him. He will only bring shame on himself.


    The only way now is to report this matter to the senior master Zou Wei. Although you will inevitably be scolded, I believe the senior master will not ignore it.


    Yan Tingbo''s residence is halfway up the Yunhai peak. In the midst of clouds and fog, the scenery is excellent. Looking out of the window, you can see all the mountains. The scenery of the Xingluo mountains is very beautiful.


    When Lin Chen and Xia Xichan arrive, Yan Tingbo is already waiting in the room.


    When they saw Lin Chen, they politely said a few words. Then Yan listened to Bo and came straight to the point, saying:


    "Lin Chen, there is a place you don''t know if you want to go? This may be a great opportunity for you. Of course, it will inevitably be accompanied by some dangers!"


    "Where?"


    Lin Chen is curious. Yan Tingbo calls it a great opportunity. It''s not easy to come here.


    "Dream forest, have you heard of this place?"


    Yan listens to Bo. If Lin Chen has heard of it, he can save a lot of words to explain.


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head. "Then let me talk to you. The dream forest is located in the west of the central region. Although it is not the largest forest in the central region, it is the most strange forest. If people with ordinary strength step into the dream forest, they will fall into a dream, and wait until


    When I wake up, I am out of the range of the forest of dreams. "


    "If a powerful monk or monster steps into the forest of dreams, he will be dead. Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face showing surprise, Yan listened to the wave, "do you know why?"


    Lin Chen looked curious and shook his head.


    Yan Tingbo continued: "this is because there is an ancient tree in the forest of dreams. It is so old that we don''t know when it existed. We call it a demon tree!"


    "Demon tree?" The corner of Lin Chen''s eye jumped. These two words reminded him of another two words: divine tree!


    The sacred tree of ancient times on earth!


    However, the divine tree was taken away by an ancient alien. I think it has nothing to do with the demon tree. Although I think so, Lin Chen is more curious about the demon tree. "This demon tree is very frightening. It is said that it has a strange treasure. Once, three forces, evil spirit Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta, attacked it together. The world changed color, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and millions of miles turned into scorched earth. The final result was three forces


    The power had no choice but to take him. On the contrary, there were several powerful saints who fell into the hands of the demon tree and became the nourishment of the dream forest! "


    Yan Tingbo''s face was grave.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped, and he was scared.


    This demon tree is too terrible. It is absolutely the highest peak in the saint''s realm. Even the three most powerful forces in the central region have nothing to do with it. "Because of the existence of this demon tree, there is terror and vitality in the dream mountain, and countless natural treasures have been born. There is a ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' that can make people nirvana, revive the body, and recover all injuries, and is comparable to the two stripe best holy pill. After taking it, some people have


    The ''flower of all souls'' with great benefits for the soul, and the'' true marrow of demons'' that can make the physical body degenerate again and make the physical strength invincible at the same level; In a word, there are too many treasures in this dream forest. "


    "But also because of the existence of the demon tree, people or monsters cannot enter it. Powerful beings will be slaughtered when they enter it, while weak ones will directly fall into the illusion, and then unknowingly walk out of the forest by themselves."


    Listening to Yan and Bo''s narration, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. In this way, the forest of dreams is really like a big treasure, which makes people yearn for.


    However, because of the existence of the demon tree, no one can touch it.


    Although he was moved, he also knew that even the three strongest forces in the central region could not make the demon tree, so he had no choice.


    "Originally, although there are many good things in this dream forest, outsiders can''t touch them." Yan listened to Bo as if he saw Lin Chen''s thoughts and stared into his eyes. "However, the demon tree will fall into a deep sleep every 10000 years. Each time it falls asleep, it will last for about a hundred years. In this hundred years, if the existence of the holy land enters the forest of dreams, the demon tree


    Will wake up directly. However, if the existence below the holy land enters, the demon tree will not wake up, or be too lazy to care! "


    "Master Yan Feng, do you mean that now the demon tree is asleep?" Lin Chen recognized the meaning of the other party.


    Yan listens to Bo nodding, "our Xingluo sect got the news this morning. Just last night, the demon tree fell into sleep. Now, the monks below the holy land can step into the forest of dreams." "This situation happens about once every ten thousand years. Every time the demon tree falls into a deep sleep, there will be an upsurge of fighting! The strong in the Xiaoyao realm in the central region will flock to the dream forest to look for treasures. There will be no escape from fighting,


    There will be many casualties! "


    "Some powerful forces will even take this as an opportunity to experience the younger generation. After all, only after being honed and experiencing life and death struggle can they become truly strong!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows: "if there are so many treasures in the dream forest, wouldn''t it be that even people in other areas would be moved?"


    "Indeed!"


    Yan listens to Bo nodding, "as far as I know, the head of the northern region tiannv Kingdom, Tianfei, left last night to come to the middle region. There are animal Prince heirs coming from the western region, and there are also people from level 9 of the Xiaoyao territory coming from the eastern region!"


    "In this way, the forest of dreams is going to become a big battlefield for practitioners in the free land!"


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his fingers. In his mind, he saw the beautiful and soul stirring face of the heavenly concubine. In his heart, he said: "since the heavenly concubine is coming, I don''t know if he will bring Xiaowu with him?"


    Long time no see. He misses Xiaowu very much. The girl is growing up. Now she hasn''t seen her for a while. I think she must have changed a lot.


    "I''ve probably already said what I should say. I''m going to ask Xi Chan to go there to sharpen it. Although it''s dangerous, this kind of sharpening is of great benefit to her. As for you, are you also interested in going there?"


    Yan listens to Bo looking at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen is not his disciple. The reason why he said this to Lin Chen is that Lin Chen helped yunhaifeng win the first place in the "five point ratio", so he told him this opportunity.


    If Lin Chen feels too dangerous and doesn''t plan to go over, he won''t persuade him.


    After all, there must be many level-9 monks in the free territory among the people who passed this time. It is really very dangerous to pass there with Lin Chen''s strength. Not everyone has the courage to risk their lives.

 Chapter 2046

    When Lin Chen and Yan listen to Bo, Guoyang goes to the residence of Zou Wei, the leader of the Xuyang peak. He and WAN Jun fight against Lin Chen''s manuscript of the Xingluo Liuguang step and the Xingluo array code, as well as his secret ideas. Now Wan Jun should


    What should have fallen into the other party''s hands was told.


    Zou Wei was very angry after hearing this. He didn''t expect Guoyang and WAN Jun to do such a stupid thing.


    If Yan Tingbo finds out about this incident and brings it to the sect leader, not only the two of them will be severely punished, but also themselves!


    After all, he is their master. If his disciples make mistakes, he must be responsible.


    Zou Wei first scolded Guo Yang, then frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    "Senior, elder martial brother should have fallen into that guy''s hands. You must save him!"


    When he felt that Zou Wei''s anger had subsided, Guoyang was busy.


    "Hum! You also know to worry about him. If you stopped him at the beginning, this would not happen." Zou Wei has no good airway.


    He didn''t know that Wan Jun went to fight Lin Chen because of Guoyang''s instigation, and Guoyang naturally wouldn''t explain this clearly, but took it vaguely.


    Guoyang was told, but he bowed his head.


    "Your elder martial brother''s strength is much better than that boy''s, but he fell into that boy''s hands. It seems that the secret of this boy is not simple! He must have used some external force, otherwise he can''t be your elder martial brother''s opponent!"


    Zou Wei said, with a strange light in his eyes and a trace of greed.


    "Master, do it yourself and take that guy -"


    Before Guoyang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zou Wei and said, "it''s late!"


    "Late?"


    "I just got the news that the demon tree has fallen into a deep sleep."


    Zou Wei said slowly, "not surprisingly, Yan Tingbo has told the boy about this. If the boy dares to go to the dream forest, he will escort him today. There is no chance for me to do it!"


    "What! The forest of dreams, the demon tree fell into a deep sleep?"


    Guoyang exclaimed, thinking of the forest of dreams and all the treasures in the legend, for a time, even the rescue of Wan Jun was forgotten by him, and his eyes were red. "I can''t enter the dream forest. Otherwise, when the demon tree wakes up, I''m far from being an opponent. I''m going to ask you, Zhu Li and Yuan Chenhuan to go there together to look for treasures. Besides, if you meet Lin Chen, you three will


    We can fight together, subdue him, let him tell Wan Jun where he is, and make clear all his secrets! "


    Zou Wei said slowly.


    Zhuli and Yuan Chenhuan are both the strongmen of the Xuyang peak. They are at the level of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm and at the level of the soul. Zhuli is at the peak of the holy realm and Yuan Chenhuan is at the peak of the holy realm. Their comprehensive combat power is stronger than Wan Jun.


    "Good!"


    Guoyang readily agrees. His eyes are full of expectation. He is looking forward to getting the treasure in the dream forest and meeting Lin Chen, and then cleaning up the other party and washing away the shame.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Longyuanxing north region.


    Over the boundless prairie, in the white clouds, there are two beautiful shadows flying rapidly towards the middle region.


    These are two beauties, a big one and a small one, both wearing white neon clothes and veils. They are generally ethereal. The difference is that one is more mature and the other is more immature.


    Although they were veiled, at a glance, everyone would think that both of them were beautiful people, and they were definitely rare beauties.


    Because their eyes are too beautiful, their temperament is too outstanding, their skin is as delicate and white as snow, as if emitting light fluorescence. Unless their mouths are crooked and their noses are flat, they are absolutely the best beauties.


    Unless God is blind, otherwise, they will never be allowed to crook their mouths and nose. That''s just outrageous.


    "Master, are we going to the central region?"


    The girl looked at the mature woman beside her and asked. At the same time, she looked around with eyes like purple stones and looked at everything around curiously.


    "In half an hour, we will enter the boundary of the central region, the forest of dreams that we can reach today."


    The woman nodded. Her voice was ethereal and elegant. It was very pleasant. It made people relaxed and happy, just like fairy music. The girl nodded and suddenly said, "master, I miss my big brother. After we leave the dream forest this time, I want to go back to the southern regions and find my big brother. What do you say? Anyway, I have already stepped into the free and unfettered realm, and I have absolutely


    With the skill of self-protection. "


    This girl is Xiaowu, who has been separated from Lin Chen for almost a year. The woman beside her is naturally the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom, and is called the heavenly Princess of the first beauty of Longyuan star by many people.


    The willow eyebrows of the heavenly concubine frowned slightly. She really didn''t expect that after such a long time, Xiao Wu still couldn''t forget that Lin Chen. "Xiao Wu, in a short period of time, you have stepped into the free and unfettered realm. Although this is due to the ancient inheritance of our Heavenly Kingdom, it also shows that your talent is terrible. Even in the central region, you are among the top Tianjiao ranks. There is a big difference between Lin Chen and you


    Big, if you go with him, it will bring disaster to him. Do you understand? "


    The imperial concubine weighed the words and said slowly.


    She''s not talking nonsense. The potential embodied by the small dance and her appearance must be chased by countless Tianjiao in the future. Stay with Lin Chen, who may eventually end up dead.


    If a toad wants to eat swan meat, it will only fall from the sky and die alive.


    Lin Chen and Xiao Wu are people of two worlds.


    In the view of the heavenly princess, although Lin Chen is a little unusual, she is still far from the real Tianjiao. Xiaowu is a real Phoenix, destined to take off for nine days. She also plans to let Xiaowu come to be the female leader of the country that day.


    That Lin Chen, of course, is not worthy of small dance.


    However, she also knew that Xiao Wu was innocent and could not hear such words. She said them tactfully.


    "Master, I know you think big brother is mediocre. However, I know that big brother''s talent is much better than me! If the difference is too big, it will always be me and him!"


    Xiao Wu is an expert. She can''t tell what the princess said. At the moment, she said it seriously.


    The heavenly imperial concubine sighed secretly. She didn''t know that Lin Chen had given his disciples some enchanting soup. She worshipped him so blindly.


    She didn''t say anything more, but said faintly: "in that case, I''ll take you back to the southern region after we leave the dream forest."


    She thought in her heart, when Xiaowu found that Lin Chen was not as powerful as she imagined, the other party''s tall image collapsed, and naturally she would not think about it any more.


    "Thank you, master!" When Xiaowu thought of seeing her big brother, she immediately smiled like a flower. Although she was still a little young, she was already graceful and graceful. At the moment, she smiled with a pair of purple eyes, which were magical and charming, and breathtaking.

 Chapter 2047

    This is an endless forest.


    Towering trees hundreds of feet high can be seen everywhere. The large green forest is like an ocean, which is connected into a piece, emitting a comfortable cool, and the branches and leaves sway in the wind.


    The sun, like wisps of golden sand, passed through layers of branches and leaves and fell on the grass. The grassland is full of various beautiful flowers that cannot be named, giving off tempting fragrance.


    The scenery here is really fascinating.


    The origin of its name is that the weak will fall into a dreamland when they step into it. On the other hand, it is because the beautiful scenery of the forest is dreamlike.


    Tear!


    Thousands of meters away from the edge of the forest, the space was suddenly torn apart, and then five human shadows appeared.


    Three of them are Lin Chen, xiaxichan and Yan Tingbo. In addition to the two of them, there are a man and a woman. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is beautiful and tall with a cool temperament.


    Their breath is as high and unfathomable as mountains. Yan listens to Bo and asks Lin Chen if he is interested in taking a trip to the dream forest. Lin Chen is naturally interested. He wants to see the demon tree. He even has a little expectation in his heart. He doesn''t know whether it is possible for the demon tree and the ancient divine tree of the earth,


    There is a slight connection.


    Moreover, according to Yan Tingbo, this time there will be many powerful people under the holy land coming to the forest of dreams, including the heavenly princess, the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Lin Chen is looking forward to it. She doesn''t know if the heavenly concubine has brought Xiaowu.


    What''s more, he owes Tianfei a favor and wants to pay it back.


    To say the least, this place where danger and opportunity coexist, with his character, will never be missed. However, among the people who came to the dream forest this time, there were many ninth level monks in the free world. Yan Tingbo thought that Lin Chen and Xia Xichan were not enough to protect themselves here, so he asked them, that is, the other man and woman, to give them


    Escort.


    Both of them are members of Yunhai peak.


    The man''s name is xingjingheng. He is at the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, and his soul level is already at the peak of the holy realm.


    The woman''s name is Fu Yiyao, and she is also the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. However, her soul level is a little worse than that of Xing Jingheng. She and Lin Chen are generally the second highest level of the holy land.


    The two of them want to go to the forest of dreams and look for an opportunity to break through the holy land. Yan Tingbo asks them to go with Lin Chen, which can be regarded as an escort for them.


    Lin Chen wanted to refuse. After all, he had a small black tower. In addition to some level-9 practitioners in the Xiaoyao territory who had special means, he could finish the level-9 in the ordinary Xiaoyao territory by shouting "close". He really didn''t need the protection of these two people.


    However, seeing Yan Tingbo''s insistence, he could only accept it. After all, he could not tell the story about the black tower.


    "Lin Chen and Xi Chan, the forest of dreams, have been surging up and down, attracting the existence of the middle region and even the other regions under the saint''s realm. Remember, be careful when you walk inside!" "You should listen to xingjingheng''s arrangement. After all, among the four of you, he is the strongest, the oldest and has the most experience against the enemy. This trip, it is one thing to look for treasures and hone yourself, but the most important thing is to keep your life!


    ¡±


    "Do you understand?"


    Yan listens to Bo carefully telling Lin Chen and Xia Xichan that he can no longer move forward. If he steps into the forest of dreams, he will disturb the sleeping demon tree. When the demon tree wakes up, it will bring a disaster.


    "OK, master!"


    "OK."


    Xia Xichan and Lin Chen nodded.


    When Lin Chen saw Yan listening to Bo''s concern, he regarded himself as a younger generation. There was also a trace of warmth in his heart. Of course, if he promised, he would give it back. Whether he would listen to Xing Jingheng''s words at that time depends on the specific situation.


    Yan listened to Bo and nodded. She looked at xingjingheng and fuyiyao and said, "they are both young and haven''t really grown up. This time, you should take care of them."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xingjingheng and fuyiyao naturally nodded their heads and dared not have any pride in front of Yan Tingbo. Although they were strong, Yan Tingbo''s slap was enough to kill a group of them.


    A moment later, Lin Chen, xiaxichan, xingjingheng and fuyiyao flew towards the forest of dreams.


    The four of them fell to the ground and looked at the towering ancient trees and exotic flowers and plants around them. They only felt that there was an ancient atmosphere here, and it was eerily quiet, compared with ordinary forests.


    "It''s so quiet here!" Xia Xichan could not help saying.


    Xingjingheng smiled on his handsome face and said, "when the demon tree was not asleep, not only people and monsters, but even ordinary birds, could not enter the forest of dreams. Now the demon tree is not sleeping long, and it is naturally very quiet."


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do next?" Xia Xichan nodded and asked.


    Xingjingheng still had a faint smile on his face. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    He said: "there are many treasures in the dream forest. It has a great relationship with luck to find them. However, generally speaking, the deeper we go, the greater the probability of encountering treasures. Therefore, we move towards the interior of the dream forest."


    "What''s more, while searching for treasure, we should be careful of other people''s attacks. The world of monks is full of struggle. In the eyes of many people, it is easier to seize treasure than to search for it by ourselves!"


    "Younger martial sister, follow me well. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to worry about your own safety."


    Xingjingheng said with a smile that he is handsome, with a trace of hegemony and self-confidence in his words. For women, he has an irresistible charm. He glanced at Lin Chen again and said faintly, "Lin Chen, remember, you should follow my orders and do nothing on your own. Although you won the first place in the ''five peaks'' competition, with your current strength, you can''t be in the forest of dreams


    Not enough! "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. What is the situation? It seems that Xing Jingheng is somewhat hostile to him?


    He guessed right. Xing Jingheng was indeed hostile to him.


    On the one hand, Lin Chen won the first place in the "five peaks ratio", which made xingjingheng, who had always been proud, somewhat hostile, or a little jealous. Even he didn''t have the opportunity to watch the "Xingluo Liuguang step" and "Xingluo array classic".


    In those years, he also participated in the "five peaks competition", but the best result was to win the third place.


    What''s more, he has a lot of ideas about Xia Xichan. These days, Xia Xichan and Lin Chen are getting too close, which makes xingjingheng feel a little crisis. He plans to suppress Lin Chen in front of Xia Xichan.


    Fu Yiyao, with a cold and gorgeous face, didn''t speak from beginning to end and didn''t go to see Lin Chen more. It seemed that she didn''t care about anything.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Lin Chen and I will listen to your arrangement!"


    Xia Xichan also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "So best." Xingjingheng looks away from Lin Chen''s face and looks at Xia Xichan. He looks like a changed face with a bright smile.

 Chapter 2048

    The trees are towering, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, the ground is covered with green grass, and there are unknown flowers with various colors and fragrance.


    Lin Chen, Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao were walking through the forest. There was mottled sunlight on them through the cracks in the branches and leaves. They are all strong people in the free and unfettered realm. If they hurry along at full speed, ordinary people can''t even see the remnant. However, xingjingheng thinks that there must be many strong people who have reached the forest of dreams, so they should be careful. The four people are careful and slow


    Move forward. Xingjingheng frowned slightly and looked at Xia Xichan who was staying beside Lin Chen. Although there was not much communication between Xia Xichan and Lin Chen, as a veteran of flowers, he understood that it was a kind of Subconscious for Xia Xichan to stay beside Lin Chen


    Performance.


    This shows that she is closer to Lin Chen than herself and Fu Yiyao.


    This discovery made xingjingheng a little unhappy, but he would not show it.


    He knows how to pick up girls. Losing his temper and messing around will only disgust women. As long as he is better than Lin Chen in all aspects, he can change the situation.


    Xia Xichan will have a steelyard in her heart and understand that she is a better choice.


    "Xi Chan, remember, you should be careful not only of the enemies who suddenly appear, but also of the surrounding flowers and trees!"


    Xingjingheng looked at Xia Xichan and said with a smile that he was as kind as a big brother next door.


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to ring up. Now he also understood that this guy regarded himself as a rival in love?


    The other party''s trick now is nothing more than to show off in front of Xia Xichan and show his extensive knowledge. He shakes his head in a funny way and is too lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    Inexplicably, being regarded as a love enemy by this guy also made him speechless.


    "Be careful of flowers and trees? Why?"


    Xia Xichan was stunned. As expected, Xing Jingheng aroused her curiosity.


    "Because some strange flowers, plants and trees also have terrible attack power. For example, the demon tree is a thousand foot old tree. However, the demon Spirit Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta have nothing to do with it at the same time!" With a smile on his face, xingjingheng talked frankly, "there are many other terrible plants in the forest of dreams. Although they can not be compared with the demon tree, they are not easy to provoke. For example, the divine phoenix tree that can produce ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' is not strong enough


    Strong people, if they encounter the divine phoenix tree, let alone take off the ''Divine Phoenix fruit'', they will only become the nourishment of the divine phoenix tree in the end! "


    "Ah! The divine phoenix tree has such amazing attack power, and can it eat people?" Xia Xichan said in surprise. "What''s the point? A cultivator can become food for the divine phoenix tree just as a monster can become food for human beings! As far as I know, to remove the divine Phoenix fruit, you need at least the strength of level 7 of the Xiaoyao territory! However, this was tens of thousands of years ago


    Now ten thousand years have passed, the divine phoenix tree may be stronger, and it will be more difficult to pick the divine Phoenix fruit... "


    Xingjingheng talked freely. Seeing Xia Xichan listening with interest, he glanced at Lin Chen and then twitched at the corners of his mouth, because he found that Lin Chen also listened with interest


    Does this guy not understand that he is trying to suppress him and use his erudition to reflect his ignorance?


    "Someone is coming this way!"


    At this time, Fu Yiyao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and a holy weapon sword with cold light appeared in her hand with an alert look.


    The three of Lin Chen also sensed the two breath approaching here. Xing Jingheng immediately stopped talking and looked in the direction of the breath.


    "Strange, there is a smell in it that seems familiar?" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of Lin Chen. These were two men, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    When Lin Chen and the young man saw each other, they were all stunned and surprised. Immediately, the young man looked angry and shouted, "it''s you!"


    This young man is Jing Huan, the principal of Shaozhuang in cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain. In order to curry favor with caiyuji in Lingxiao hall, he forced himself out and clashed with Lin Chen. In the end, Lin Chen cleaned him up.


    Finally, he sent people to hunt down Lin Chen, and Xiang caught Lin Chen back. He was ashamed.


    As a result, the people he sent out were killed by Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet. Because of this, his father jingyifeng punished him for being shut up for a hundred years.


    The forest of dreams and the sleep of demon trees are an opportunity for the young generation in xiaoyaojing. Therefore, jingyifeng made Jing Huan leave the pass ahead of time.


    Moreover, jingyifeng also found him a nine level helper in the free range, equivalent to his escort, to protect him in the dream forest. He hoped that Jing Huan could gain something in the dream forest and return home with a full load.


    When Lin Chen saw this guy, he was also in a daze. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, do you know them?"


    Xia Xichan looked at Lin Chen and said something puzzled.


    "Yes, I do." Lin Chen said casually.


    "Hum! Do you know me? You turned into ashes and I knew you! Unexpectedly, I met you here. To be honest, uncle Ku and his two men died in your hands, right?"


    Jing Huan said angrily.


    "Uncle Ku? Who is that? Sorry, I don''t know." Lin Chen shows her innocence.


    "Stop pretending! If Uncle Ku didn''t die in your hands, how could you not be surprised to hear that he died!" Jing Huan sneered.


    "Why should I be surprised? I don''t know how many strong men fall down in the central region every day. I''m surprised at every death. Can I be surprised?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Jing Huan choked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. Then he hummed coldly: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! In short, if you meet me, you''ll be finished!"


    He looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said, "Uncle Tai, he is the guy who killed Uncle Ku. My father has been checking his information for a long time, but he hasn''t found it. I didn''t expect to be encountered here. Please stop him!"


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Lin Chen coldly. The atmosphere of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm suddenly broke out. A storm swept through the forest and shook many huge trees.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and fuyiyao all understood that Lin Chen and the other party did know each other, but they were not friends but enemies.


    Xingjingheng had a little expectation in his eyes. He just felt that even God was helping him. It''s better for Lin Chen to be severely punished by the other party, and then he will do it again, just like the gods coming down to earth. In that case, he will thoroughly compare Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2049

    Xianglihao, a middle-aged man, stared at Lin Chen like a fierce beast staring at its prey. Although Lin Chen''s breath was only the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory, he already knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not simple. Otherwise, it would be the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory


    I will not be damaged in the hands of this man.


    However, he did not think that the other side had the ability to compete with himself.


    Being stared at by the other party, Lin Chen frowned. There was no awe on his face and he was ready to use the black tower.


    The existence of the black pagoda is naturally the less people know, the better. However, if they are forced to hurry, they have to use it. After all, it is still difficult to deal with the existence of level 9 in the free territory with his current strength.


    The atmosphere became oppressive, and the air was so dull that it was hard to breathe.


    Xianglihao''s breath was too terrible. He was like an ancient beast. Lin Chen was like a weak child in front of him.


    Just as xianglihao was about to do it, Xia Xichan stood in front of Lin Chen, stared at xianglihao and shouted, "what do you want to do? If you want to do it to the people of Xingluo sect, I advise you to think twice before you do it!"


    Meanwhile, xingjingheng said in secret that it was a pity that Xia Xichan helped Lin Chen take the lead, so he couldn''t ignore it. At this moment, he couldn''t see Lin Chen being severely punished by the other party.


    "Are you from Xingluo sect?" Xianglihao frowned.


    Jing Huan sneered: "what about xingluozong? Is it difficult? We Tianbao mountain will be afraid of your xingluozong?"


    This time, Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao were startled when it was their turn. Unexpectedly, they were from Tianbao mountain.


    Tianbao mountain, which is a more powerful behemoth than Xingluo sect, in the central region, there are only demon Spirit Valley and Bodhi danta in the light, which can be compared with it.


    "Younger martial sister, since it''s a personal grudge between Tianbao mountain and Lin Chen, we''d better leave it alone!" Xingjingheng said to Xia Xichan.


    Xia Xichan shook his head and said firmly, "no! Lin Chen came with us. His business is ours. Elder martial brother, don''t you forget that my master not only asked you to protect me, but also asked you to protect Lin Chen?"


    "You go! With me here, it''s not your turn to be unbridled!"


    Xing Jingheng hesitated for a moment and looked at Xiang Lihao and shouted coldly.


    Since Xia Xichan looks like he has to take care of it, he naturally can''t stand idly by. Since he must take care of it, it''s better to be more straightforward and get some favor from Xia Xichan.


    It can also set off that he is much stronger than Lin Chen, who can only be protected by women.


    As he spoke, the nine steps of the free world on his body also burst out, and collided with xianglihao''s breath, forming an invisible confrontation.


    Xianglihao''s face changed: "are you?"


    "Xingluozong, yunhaifeng, xingjingheng!" Xing Jingheng said coldly that he was confident that the other party should have heard his name!


    "Xingjingheng, No. 27 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region!"


    Not only xianglihao, but also Jing Huan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zhongyu Tianjiao list?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Xia Xichan whispered in his ear:


    "From the Ninth level of Xiaoyao to the saint level, it is as difficult as a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. There are many Tianjiao figures in the central region. After cultivating to the Ninth level of Xiaoyao, they are trapped in this level. Most people are difficult to break through the saint level in their life!"


    "Tianbao mountain, with the help of a powerful information collection system, selects the most powerful 30 people from the nine ranks of the free range to form a list. This list is called the mid region Tianjiao list!" Lin Chen nodded and muttered to himself: "Xing Jingheng has not only reached the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, but also reached the peak of the holy land. He is far better than the Ninth level of ordinary Xiaoyao territory cultivators. Unexpectedly, he has only one person on the list of heaven''s pride in the middle region


    No. 27, so it seems that the people at the top of the list are all evil spirits. "


    He couldn''t help but said, "can the most powerful one on the list of heaven''s pride in the central region compete with the existence of the holy land?"


    "Natural energy!" Xia Xichan''s voice was extremely positive. "As far as I know, the top three on the list of Tianjiao in the central region have killed a baby saint. The first one is huangfuyan of Bodhi danta. He controls the thousand magic demon fire, which is the seventh in the list of sacred fire. He has fought three one at the same time


    Baby holy master, kill one and escape two! "


    Those who practice in the untroubled realm break through the holy realm, and their spiritual nuclei will be transformed into spiritual infants. Therefore, the holy realm is also divided into nine levels. However, some people call the first to ninth levels of the holy realm as the one to nine infant saints!


    A baby saint is the first level of the holy land.


    Lin Chen guessed that those at the top of the mid region Tianjiao list must be very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. "Thanks to the black pagoda, I thought that all the Ninth level monks in the free territory had no threat to me, but I almost forgot that there are some demons in the world, which can not be measured by common sense. If I can have the black pagoda, others can have other things


    Press the bottom of the box! If you come across the top of the Tianjiao list, you must be careful! "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At the same time, xianglihao and Jing Huan changed their faces for a while and finally dared not start. Jing Huan stared at Xing Jingheng angrily and said:


    "Do you have to intervene in this matter?"


    "That''s right!" At this point, Xing Jingheng would not say that he didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    "OK! Let''s write down this account in Tianbao mountain. It won''t be settled like this!"


    Jing Huan''s eyes were angry. He didn''t know what he thought of at last, and suddenly smiled coldly.


    "Uncle Xiang, let''s go!"


    With that, he turned and left directly.


    Xianglihao was stunned. He thought that with Jing Huan''s temper, he might not care to ask him to fight with xingjingheng, but unexpectedly, Jing Huan was very rational this time. He hurried to follow.


    The two walked a distance.


    Xianglihao said, "young villa leader, that''s it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Jing Huan smiled coldly: "we can''t deal with Xing Jingheng, but someone can! The two women were beautiful just now. He must be interested!"


    Xianglihao was stunned at first. Then he thought of something. He already knew who Jing Huan said he was. In his eyes, there was boundless fear: "young villa leader, do you mean..."


    On the other hand, xingjingheng looked at Lin Chen who was staying behind Xia Xichan. He couldn''t help but feel bad: "it''s very kind of you to stay behind younger martial sister Xia all the time! You''ve caused a lot of trouble, and someone else has to help you deal with it!"


    Fu Yiyao looked at Lin Chen with mockery.


    "What are you ashamed of? If you can let a beautiful woman protect me, doesn''t it mean that I have great charm? If it was you, it would be ignored." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he didn''t think there was any problem hiding behind the woman. His words almost annoyed Xing Jingheng.

 Chapter 2050

    "Well, Lin Chen, don''t joke around. You should thank elder martial brother Xing for coming out just now, or you will be in trouble."


    Xia Xichan sees that the atmosphere is not right. He is busy pulling Lin Chen. He is afraid that Lin Chen and Xing Jingheng will have a conflict. In that case, it will do Lin Chen hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    "Hum! No need to thank you. I can protect him for a while, but I can''t protect him for a lifetime. Most people in Baoshan will not give up that day. After leaving the dream forest, let''s take care of ourselves!"


    With a cold hiss, xingjingheng turned and walked towards the front.


    Fu Yiyao glanced at Lin Chen and followed Xing Jingheng. Although Lin Chen won the first place in the "five peaks competition" and had unlimited potential, at least for now, she still couldn''t get into her eyes.


    Unlimited potential does not necessarily mean how powerful he will be in the future. Many amazing Tianjiao will fall before they really grow up.


    At the moment, there are absolutely a lot of strong people in the dream forest. However, the scope of the dream forest is too large. It is not so simple to meet each other.


    Next, Lin Chen walked for most of the time, shuttling through sea of the books and exotic flowers and plants, and never met anyone again.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are countless natural materials and local treasures in the forest of dreams? Why haven''t you found anything after walking so long?"


    Xia Xichan looked around and whispered as she walked.


    "Younger martial sister, although there are countless treasures here, it doesn''t mean that treasures can be seen everywhere. It takes luck and enough eyesight to encounter treasures!"


    Hearing Xia Xichan''s words, xingjingheng smiled and said to her.


    He was too lazy to talk to Lin Chen. He thought Lin Chen couldn''t get into his eyes, but he was very considerate to Xia Xichan.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly turned into an illusion and rushed to one side. Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao were all stunned and looked at Lin Chen.


    See, Lin Chen is observing a white flower that is more than ten centimeters tall and looks ordinary, even ugly and emits a faint smell.


    "Lin Chen, what flower is this?" Xia Xichan walked over and said curiously.


    "It''s just an ordinary rotten flower. I thought it was some kind of treasure!"


    Xingjingheng walked over, glanced at the flower, hissed coldly, and smiled at Xia Xichan:


    "Younger martial sister, this flower is called scavenging flower. It feeds on the rotten branches and leaves of other plants. It can be seen everywhere in the dream forest. I saw a lot just now. It''s not surprising."


    At this point, he shook his head and said with a laugh, "that''s why I said that besides luck, eyesight is also very important. If eyesight is not good, it''s OK to have a baby in front of you. You can also treat garbage as a baby, just adding laughs!"


    When he said "Tu Zeng''s joke", he accentuated his tone and looked at Lin Chen. It was self-evident what he meant.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear xingjingheng''s words. At the moment, he squatted down and directly studied the petals of the flower. His face was full of joy to find the baby, and his smile became more and more rich.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, Xing Jingheng sneered even more. He didn''t have a good way: "look at this, do you really treat this thing as a treasure?"


    The expression on his face seemed to say that Lin Chen was hopeless.


    Fu Yiyao was also a little surprised. She looked at Lin Chen and shook her head. She also saw that this little white flower was just an ordinary rotten flower. Unexpectedly, this person was taken as a treasure.


    "It''s estimated that this guy also knows that he''s gone astray, but he can''t admit it in front of younger martial sister Xia. If you die to save face, you will only lose face even more in the end! "


    Fu Yiyao said to herself that she looked down on Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, it''s all right. As long as it''s a person, there are times when they can''t see. Let''s go. There are many good things in the dream forest. It''s estimated that we will meet the baby soon."


    Xia Xichan also thinks that Lin Chen is out of sight. At the moment, Lin Chen has to step down.


    Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at xingjingheng and said, "you said this thing can be seen everywhere?"


    "That''s right. I saw a lot of them just along the way. They just ate rotten flowers. What kind of treasure are they?" Xingjingheng has no good airway.


    "I think what you just said is right!" Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "..." xingjingheng was a little shocked. What happened? He was mocking this guy, but he said he was right?


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were also stunned.


    "If you don''t have good eyesight, you can''t see it when you have a baby in front of you. It will only add laughingstock! That''s a good saying!" Lin Chen continued to laugh.


    Xingjingheng raised his eyebrows. He naturally recognized that the other party was satirizing himself.


    "What do you mean, you say that this scavenging flower is a treasure?" Xingjingheng scoffed.


    "Nature is a treasure. Besides, I need to remind you that this is not a decaying flower, but a scarlet flower."


    Lin Chen said slowly, "the shape of the scarlet flower is very similar to that of the scavenging flower, but there is also a difference. That is, the petals of the scarlet flower have silver lines like tortoise shells, but the lines are very light. You can''t see them without looking carefully."


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were stunned and looked at the petals. Sure enough, they saw that there were silver veins on them that were hard to detect. If they didn''t look carefully, they would be hard to detect.


    Xingjingheng also saw the silver lines, his face changed slightly, and then sneered: "maybe it''s just that the edible rotten flower has changed a little!"


    "Variation? Can variation cause the roots and stems of scavenging flowers to bear fruit?"


    Lin Chen asked back lightly, dug out the root of the flower, and saw that there was a pure white object like a pearl hanging on its root, emitting a faint fluorescence, giving people a sense of holiness.


    "This..."


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao, even if they don''t know what the scarlet flower is, now they know that it is definitely not a rotten flower.


    Xingjingheng''s face froze. At the moment, he also knew that he had made a mistake. However, it was impossible for him to bow to Lin Chen.


    If you bow your head, doesn''t it mean that he is the one with poor eyesight, and he is the one who makes jokes?


    "OK! Even if this is the scarlet flower you said, how can I not see that there is anything strange about this thing? You can''t say it''s a baby, is it a baby?"


    Xing Jingheng sneered. "The name of the scarlet flower comes from the fact that the fruit of the root of the flower, the scarlet fruit, is the main material for refining the scarlet pill. The scarlet pill is a very special top-grade holy pill. After taking it, there will be a light armor on the body surface, which can resist


    All-out strike of the Ninth level cultivator in the untroubled realm! "


    "There are 19 ingredients needed to refine the holy armor pill, of which 18 ingredients are very common. Only this holy armor pill is hard to find!"


    Lin Chen talks freely and calmly. At the moment, he has a kind of charm, which makes it difficult to question his words.


    "You said that if you could make the so-called holy armor pill, you could not make it? Why should we trust you!"


    Xingjingheng sneered. Even if Lin Chen said a flower, he would not admit his mistake.


    Xia Xichan looked at xingjingheng with a little more disgust. She had believed Lin Chen''s words, and the shengjiaguo looked extraordinary.


    Xingjingheng asks Lin Chen to prove that this is a treasure. He is simply fooling around. Unless Lin Chen can refine the holy armor fruit into a pill on the spot, there is no way to prove it! Lin Chen is a matrix mage, not an alchemist!

 Chapter 2051

    Fu Yiyao frowned slightly. He also felt that Xing Jingheng was deliberately trying to embarrass Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen''s words left them all in a daze.


    "The other 18 ingredients for refining holy armour pill are very common. I happen to have them on me. You''re right. I can really refine them!"


    Lin Chen smiled confidently, and the alchemy materials flew out of his space ring. Finally, eighteen kinds of alchemy materials were suspended in front of him.


    "Can you refine it?"


    Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and fuyiyao all have some problems. What does this mean? Is it difficult? Besides being a matrix mage, this guy is also an alchemist?


    "Are you kidding me? You are less than 100 years old. It is not easy to succeed in the array besides cultivating. How can you still be an alchemist!"


    Xingjingheng scoffed. He just felt that Lin Chen''s words were like Arabian Nights.


    "You don''t understand the world of genius." Lin Chen said faintly, but he almost spewed out xingjingheng''s old blood. Although he never won the first place in the "five peaks competition", he is now listed in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. He is definitely a genius among the geniuses. What did this guy say


    He doesn''t understand the world of talent. It''s so rampant!


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were also stunned. Lin Chen stretched out his palm, and the black flame gushed out like a liquid, and finally turned into the shape of a Dan Ding. It was just to refine the top-grade holy Dan. For Lin Chen, whose soul level has reached the peak of the holy land, it is very simple. There is no need to use red


    Rock tripod.


    Eighteen kinds of medicinal materials suspended in the air have successively fallen into the fire tripod. The skin has fallen off, impurities have turned into ashes, and essence has been refined by fire


    Lin Chen manipulated the flame. The flame seemed to be spiritual, dazzling, but it also had a pleasant feeling.


    Finally, eighteen kinds of medicinal materials were transformed into essence liquid pellets of different colors and suspended above the black fire tripod.


    In the black fire cauldron, a flame spread out, which surrounded the scarlet fruit and pulled it into the fire cauldron. After a while, the impurities of the scarlet fruit were removed and turned into white liquid balls, emitting fluorescence, with a sense of holiness.


    Then, under the control of Lin Chen, the essence extracted from the 19 materials were integrated with each other.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao were already a little silly. Although they were not alchemists, they were born in xingluozong and had basic eyesight.


    At this moment, they are sure that Lin Chen is indeed an alchemist. Moreover, judging from the ease of the other party''s Alchemy, not to mention the top-grade holy pill, it is estimated that it is not a problem to refine a grain of the best holy pill!


    Under the age of 100, he is at the fourth level of the untroubled realm and at the second peak of the holy realm of soul. He has advanced attainments in array and alchemy.


    How is that possible?


    Xia Xichan, three people, really can''t believe this is true.


    Xingjingheng''s face became very embarrassed. Maybe he was indeed a genius among the geniuses, but he became a mediocre again in front of Lin Chen.


    After all, genius and mediocrity are all compared among people.


    When the three lost their minds and turned into stone carvings, the black fire tripod scattered, and a pill like lanolin jade had already fallen into Lin Chen''s hands, with holy white light flowing on the surface.


    This is the holy armor pill. When you are attacked after taking it, the holy armor light armor will appear on your body, which can resist the full attack of the Ninth level cultivators in the untroubled territory.


    "Who can''t see clearly when there''s a baby in front of him, just adding laughs?"


    Lin Chen holds the holy armour pill in his hand, and looks at Xing Jingheng with a joking smile.


    Xingjingheng''s face was so ugly that he finally gave a cold Snort and didn''t answer. However, who was the one with poor eyesight? You don''t need him to answer.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were still shocked when they looked at Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, are you still an alchemist?" Xia Xichan covered her red lips with her jade hands and said in surprise.


    "Yes, is it strange?" Lin Chen ordered, very casual.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were speechless. Even Xing Jingheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Nonsense, isn''t it strange?


    You are so young, so it''s OK to have advanced knowledge in array, but you are also so powerful in alchemy. Isn''t it strange?


    They remembered that Lin Chen''s words "the world of genius, you don''t understand" were wordless.


    Maybe what Lin Chen said is true. They really don''t understand the world of genius


    "What if you are an alchemist! Your strength is too low now. You still have to listen to me to walk in the dream forest this time!"


    Xing Jing Heng Leng hum.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are both a little unhappy. Xing Jingheng''s angry appearance is really out of style.


    However, what he said is also true. Although Lin Chen is a powerful array mage and alchemy master, his combat power is far from that of Xing Jingheng, who ranks 27th in the list of Tianjiao in the central region.


    After all, xingjingheng will lead the party.


    Shashasha


    At this moment, a faint sound came from a distance, and Lin Chen''s face showed a wary color, looking in the direction of the sound.


    There was a conversation coming from that direction.


    "I hope you haven''t lied to me. Those two women are really beautiful. Otherwise, I''ll go there for nothing. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Brother wolf, you can rest assured! With my status, I think I am the best woman. How can I be bad?"


    "Ha ha! If you are really the best, then I will make friends with you. If you have such a thing in the future, you can come to me!"


    Hearing the conversation, Lin Chen frowned. One of the voices was from Jing Huan.


    Soon, three figures appeared in front of them. Two of them were Jing Huan and Xiang Lihao who had gone back.


    In addition to the two of them, there is another person, or, in other words, another creature.


    He was so majestic that he was about two and a half meters tall, with sharp fangs and claws. He turned out to be a werewolf, or a wolf monster in human form.


    He has a pair of dark green eyes. Even Lin Chen feels cold when he looks at him.


    Lin Chen changed his face for a moment. He knew that Jing Huan was a thief and wanted to kill himself. The werewolf was his helper.


    Since Jing Huan knew that Xing Jingheng was the 27th most arrogant man in the central region, he dared to find the werewolf. No doubt, he thought Xing Jingheng was not the opponent of the werewolf!


    Lin Chen thought of it, and Xia Xichan thought of it, too. They couldn''t help but look dignified.


    "Who are you?" Xingjingheng stared at the werewolf and said coldly that the breath on the other side was also the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing. He thought he was not afraid of the other side.


    "Are you Xing Jingheng, the 27th person on the list of Tianjiao in the central region?" The werewolf did not answer, but asked.


    "It''s me!" Xingjingheng looked proud. The werewolf nodded, stared at xingjingheng, and sneered: "very good. Last time, after ranking 19th in the list of central Tianjiao, this time, another so-called central Tianjiao can be used for a big meal! That''s really good!"

 Chapter 2052

    Hearing the werewolf''s words, Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and fuyiyao were stunned at first, then seemed to think of something, and their faces became shocked.


    "You are the son of the wolf king who swallowed the moon. The wolf Rui who killed Lu Feilin!"


    Xingjingheng exclaimed in surprise, and fear appeared in his eyes. Lufeilin is the peerless Tianjiao of Qingyang hall, ranking 19th in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions. His strength is much stronger than xingjingheng. However, when he went to the sunset forest in the western regions a few years ago, he never returned. The people behind Qingyang hall spent a lot of effort to use it


    After searching the secret method, I learned that lufeilin died in the hands of wolf Rui, the son of the wolf king who swallowed the moon, and became the other party''s food.


    The wolf king swallowing the moon is one of the overlords of the sunset forest in the western regions. He is at the saint''s realm level. His specific combat power is unfathomable.


    At the beginning, this incident shocked the whole central region!


    Qingyang hall sends many strong men, many of whom are in the holy land. They go to the sunset forest in the western regions to kill that wolf Rui.


    However, the sunset forest is too vast. The strong men in Qingyang hall were even ready to fight the wolf king who swallowed the moon. As a result, they could not even see the wolf king who swallowed the moon and wolf Rui.


    After searching for a long time, I finally had no choice but to return.


    In the sunset forest, where will wolf king and wolf Rui find out if they want to hide?


    That''s why Lang Rui dares to attack the disciples of the great forces in the central region. If he can fight well, he can''t hide.


    "It''s me! Why, can''t you get angry now?"


    Wolf Rui smiled coldly, and his eyes fell on Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao. His eyes lit up, emitting a green light. He smiled with satisfaction, licked his lips with his scarlet tongue, and said:


    "Not bad! They are really two top-notch products. Today, I have a blessing in the mouth. I have Tianjiao to eat and beauties to play with!"


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are livid. Of course, they understand what wolf Rui''s greedy and obscene eyes mean.


    Xingjingheng''s face is also very ugly. This guy is too arrogant. He doesn''t care about himself at all. He actually wants to eat himself!


    "Hum! I want to see who can protect you this time!"


    Jing Huan stared at Lin Chen with a sneer, and then his eyes fell on Xing Jingheng again, and Yin measured with a smile, "let you meddle in your own business. Now you can''t protect yourself?"


    "We can mind our own business. You let us go!" Xingjingheng suddenly said.


    Xia Xichan''s face suddenly changed: "elder martial brother, you -"


    Xingjingheng interrupted her words, frowned and said: "younger martial sister, we shouldn''t have been in charge of this matter. Lin Chen isn''t from Xingluo sect. What do you care about him? Besides, it''s not that I don''t want to, but..."


    What he said later didn''t come out. Xia Xichan and others also understood what he meant.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to control it, but that he can''t. He is not wolf Rui''s opponent at all. If he insists on it, most of the three of them will join him in the end.


    "No! We came here together, so we should share the same difficulties! Elder martial brother, how can you be greedy and afraid of death and ignore your companions? You really let me down!"


    Xia Xichan understood what Xing Jingheng meant, but she shook her head firmly.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a trace of warmth.


    "You... Confused!" Xingjingheng was a little angry. At this time, wolf Rui said coldly, "OK! You don''t have to argue. That guy can''t run, and you three can''t run either! Men are my food, and women I will have fun. After playing, I can take the good ones away. If not, I will


    Just eat it! "


    The corners of his mouth moved up, almost to his ears, revealing white sharp fangs, which was very penetrating.


    Boom!


    Come on, there was a roar under his feet, the earth collapsed, there was a huge pit, and there were spider web cracks. He rushed to xingjingheng and directly attacked him.


    "Let''s do it together. I''m not his opponent alone!"


    Xingjingheng''s face changed greatly, and he gave Fu Yiyao a shout. Fu Yiyao nodded. Both of them used the soul skill "soul shadow blade" at the same time, and the two gods read the phantom and stole away at wolf Rui.


    Seeing this, Lang Rui did not panic. He had learned from Jing Huan that these people came from Xingluo sect. He had already guessed that the other party''s soul should be very strong and could use soul skills.


    He took a deep breath, swallowed mountains and rivers, the surrounding wind roared, the trees swayed wildly, a storm rushed into his mouth, and his chest inflated with exaggeration.


    "Roar!!"


    Next second.


    He sent out a startling roar, a terrible sound wave, with a hurricane spewing out of his mouth, filled with blue energy, like waves, crashing into the two "soul shadow blades".


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two "soul shadow blades" directly collapse and annihilate.


    At the same time, Lang Rui has arrived in front of Xing Jingheng, and his claws filled with green energy are suddenly waved out!


    Tear!


    The space is directly scratched and cracked, and five black cracks appear.


    The cold wolf claws clawed at Xing Jingheng''s chest, but he wanted to cut Xing Jingheng''s chest open and dig out his heart.


    Xingjingheng''s face changed wildly, but his movements were also very fast. A strong wind surged around him, and he rowed towards the rear as fast as lightning.


    However, there were still five cracks in his chest. They were bleeding and white bones could be seen. If his reaction was slow, his heart would have been dug out at the moment.


    Xingjingheng gave a groan of pain, and his face was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect the other side to be so strong. He was injured just after the fight.


    "A flash of cold light!"


    Fu Yiyao rushes to wolf Rui. The long sword in his hand is cold and turns into a Taoist phantom. It envelops wolf Rui like a huge millstone to grind him to pieces.


    "Hum! At your level, not to mention two people, even if there are a few more, they are not my opponents!"


    Wolf Rui smiled grimly, showing his fangs. He opened his mouth and bit at the shadow of the sword.


    Ding!


    Metal collision sounds.


    Bang!


    Wolf Rui kicks Fu Yiyao in the stomach and kicks her out. The countless sword shadows have already disappeared. Fu Yiyao''s long sword was grabbed by Wolf Rui''s teeth.


    Fu Yiyao fell to the ground, vomited blood and looked frightened.


    Click! Wolf Rui''s teeth snapped, and Fu Yiyao''s long sword broke in two and fell to the ground. Seeing this picture, Xia Xichan and Xing Jing, etc. turned pale. This son of the wolf king who swallowed the moon, is really terrible,


    No wonder he was able to kill lufeilin, who ranked 19th in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions.


    His strength can definitely be listed in the top 15 of the central region Tianjiao list!


    The moon swallowing demon wolf claims to be able to swallow all things in the world. Its fangs are much stronger than ordinary sacred vessels. It is priceless.


    "Ha ha! Brother Lang is really good! In front of you, Xing Jingheng is like a chicken and a dog. He is not worth mentioning."


    Jing Huan laughed and looked at Lin Chen proudly, but then he was stunned, because he didn''t see the fear expression he wanted to see from Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm and calm at this moment!


    This guy is blind. Don''t you see how powerful wolf Rui is? Jing Huan frowned.

 Chapter 2053

    Wolf Rui kicks Fu Yiyao out and bites off her long sword. His movements are like flowing clouds and water. For a moment, he jumps directly at Xing Jingheng, opens his mouth and exposes his fangs.


    That mouth is so big that it can bite off xingjingheng''s head and swallow it!


    His movements were so fast that Xing Jingheng was afraid of fighting with him. He quickly dodged to the left.


    "Ah!"


    Xingjingheng acted quickly, and his head was not bitten off. However, on his right shoulder, a piece of flesh was torn off. Suddenly, blood was dripping and white bones were visible.


    The next second, Xing Jingheng turned around and swept away towards the distance!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao both turned pale. Unexpectedly, Xing Jingheng chose to leave them and run away alone.


    Crisis is the best time to see a person''s character.


    Xingjingheng''s original disguise was very good. He was powerful, elegant and knowledgeable. Xingluozong was not only Yunhai peak, but also the other four peaks. Many female disciples liked him.


    At this moment, Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were extremely disappointed with him.


    "Roar! You can''t run!"


    Wolf Rui roars and the sound waves roll.


    His speed was faster than that of Xing Jingheng. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with him and slapped it out. The air exploded and cracks appeared.


    Xingjingheng''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned and struck out.


    Boom!! Two palms collided with each other. Lang Rui stood still like a mountain. Only huge cracks appeared on the ground under his feet. Xing Jingheng flew backwards for more than 20 meters and fell to the ground. His whole right arm was dripping with blood, his bones were broken, and he was paralyzed like a pork strip


    Soft. Xing Jingheng struggled to get up. Halfway through the climb, he fell down again. Just now, his palms collided, and a violent energy poured into his body from the palm of wolf Rui. It not only broke the bone of his right arm, but also made his whole body full of Qi and blood


    , unspeakably uncomfortable, constantly vomiting blood.


    He looked at Lang Rui angrily. Although he knew from the beginning that he was not an opponent of Lang Rui, he didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big.


    Wolf Rui''s Scarlet tongue, licking his tusks, and his eyes glowing with ferocity, walked towards Xing Jingheng.


    "No! Don''t eat me!" Xingjingheng panicked.


    Wolf Rui didn''t say anything. His face showed a ferocious smile. He liked looking at others'' fear and torturing humans. In his opinion, it was a very interesting game.


    "Stop! If you dare to kill him, my master will not let you go! Even if the wolf king who swallowed the moon meets my master, he will retreat!"


    At this time, Xia Xichan shouted angrily. Although xingjingheng''s performance just now disappointed her, she always came together. She could not watch xingjingheng being eaten.


    "Who is your master?" Wolf Rui turns to Xia Xichan.


    "Star Luo Zongyun, head of Haifeng peak!" Xia Xichan said.


    "Yan listens to Bo!" Wolf Rui''s eyelids jumped. Among the leaders of the five peaks of Xingluo Zong, Yan Tingbo was young, but his strength was undoubtedly strong. Xia Xichan said that the wolf king who swallowed the moon would retreat from her master when he saw her, which was true.


    "Since you have heard of my master''s name, I advise you to leave at once, otherwise -"


    Xia Xichan was interrupted by Lang Rui before he finished speaking. He sneered: "what else? I will kill you at most and destroy your body after playing with you! Yan Tingbo is powerful, but he can''t know that you died in my hands. Besides, even if he finally knows, I will have returned to the sunset at that time


    Zhisen, in our territory, he can''t even find me, let alone avenge you! "


    With that, he glanced at Jing Huan and xianglihao.


    Jing Huan and xianglihao were shocked.


    "Brother wolf, don''t worry. We are very strict! We will never tell about this. Besides, we can''t get rid of this matter. If we tell about it, it will also cause trouble for us." Jinghuan hurried.


    Xianglihao quickly agreed.


    "If only you were sensible, I would not kill you!"


    Wolf Rui said faintly. It was obvious that he had made up his mind and would not let Xing Jingheng, Xia Xichan and others go.


    He is not a fool either. He knows that this hatred has been settled since the beginning. Let it go does not mean that the people of Xingluo sect will not trouble him in the future.


    Xia Xichan didn''t expect to move the master Yan Tingbo out. Instead, she made the other party decide to kill several of her own people. Her face turned white and she was extremely shocked and angry.


    In the eyes of fuyiyao and xingjingheng, despair appeared.


    It is now possible to guess what will happen to them next.


    "I''ll stop them. You three run first!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly stepped out, stood in front of Xia Xichan, and said to Xia Xichan.


    Xia Xichan, xingjingheng, Fu Yiyao, even Lang Rui and others were stunned. No one thought that Lin Chen dared to stand up at this time and even said that he would stop Lang Rui and others.


    Fu Yiyao was a little shocked. She just felt that Lin Chen was too ignorant. However, Lin Chen dared to stand up at this time, which completely changed her perception. She thought that Lin Chen obviously wanted to sacrifice himself, which was more responsible than Xing Jingheng.


    She shook her head secretly, but it was a pity that even if Lin Chen sacrificed himself, it was useless. Wolf Rui could kill him with one move. There were two other people who were eyeing covetously. They were waiting for someone, and there was no chance to run away.


    "Poof! Hahaha! I said, why aren''t you afraid? Is your brain broken? Just you want to stop us?"


    Jing Huan burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen with a pair of idiotic eyes.


    At this moment, Lang Rui''s eyes just fell on Lin Chen. Just now, he didn''t even look at Lin Chen. The four levels of free territory on Lin Chen is so weak that a slap can kill a bunch of people.


    He looked at Lin Chen with indifference and a trace of sarcasm, laughing that Lin Chen was an idiot who did not measure his strength.


    He didn''t speak, because he thought Lin Chen was not qualified to let him speak.


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Xia Xichan was also stunned by Lin Chen''s words. She was very moved, and immediately shook her head, "no! We can''t leave you. Since we are companions, we should share the difficulties!"


    She didn''t say that you couldn''t stop them, for fear of hurting Lin Chen''s self-esteem.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little helpless, and he murmured in his heart: I want you to leave, and then I can use the black tower to collect these three guys!


    If he can, he doesn''t want too many people to know the existence of the black tower.


    "What a noise! Boy, what do you think you are, just because you want to stop me? It''s impossible!"


    Wolf Rui was already impatient. He finally opened his mouth, sneered, turned into a shadow, and rushed towards Lin Chen with a gust of wind.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" Xia Xichan''s face suddenly changed. Even Xing Jingheng was half killed by Wolf Rui. If Lin Chen was slapped by the other party, he would be killed directly!

 Chapter 2054

    Bang!


    Wolf Rui suddenly burst out, and his speed was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, he slapped Lin Chen and beat him out.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Xia Xichan was startled and ran to Lin Chen. However, when he saw that Lin Chen was only bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured, and even stood up by himself, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Xingjingheng, fuyiyao, Jinghuan and others were also stunned. They thought that when Lang Rui went down, Lin Chen would be disabled if he didn''t die, but they didn''t expect that he was only slightly injured.


    "Just now, what was that white light?"


    Wolf Rui stopped and frowned. Just now he slapped Lin Chen, and a layer of white light suddenly appeared on Lin Chen, just like armor.


    Although he broke the armor with one palm, most of his strength was offset.


    "Is it the scarlet pill that works?"


    Xingjingheng and fuyiyao both thought of something and were surprised.


    "Holy armour pill? The white light was brought by the pill. Hum, I want to see how many pills you have! Even if you have more pills today, you will die!"


    Wolf Rui sniffs coldly.


    Jing Huan also sneered. Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The speed of wolf Rui was too fast. It was more terrible than Wan Jun before. According to the truth, the holy armor light armor produced by the holy armor pill should be able to easily resist the attack of the Ninth level cultivator in the untroubled territory


    ¡£


    However, although wolf Rui is also the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, his attack power is far more than that of the ordinary ninth level cultivator of Xiaoyao territory. He not only destroyed the holy armor in an instant, but also hurt him.


    If he hadn''t taken the scarlet pill in advance, he might not have had time to use the black tower, and then he would have been slapped down by others.


    Lin Chen suddenly raised her eyebrows, and an idea came out of her mind.


    In order to attract the other party into the inner space of the black tower, it may not be necessary to take the black tower out of the center of the eyebrow, or it may be possible to directly absorb the other party into the black tower in the center of the eyebrow?


    That way, in the eyes of others, it is like directly drawing the other party into the middle of the eyebrow.


    They are likely to think that they are using some terrible magic skills, rather than that they are hiding some treasure in their eyebrows.


    Of course, this incredible magic skill will also lead to greed, but Lin Chen thinks it is better than taking out the black tower directly.


    He stared at wolf Rui, as if looking at his prey.


    Lin Chen''s eyes made Lang Rui''s eyebrows stand up. He was very angry. At this time, this guy dared to look at him with such eyes. He was really looking for death.


    Jing Huan sneers. He can''t wait to see Lin Chen killed immediately, which makes him angry.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Chen stared at Lang Rui and slowly spit out a word: "close!"


    Collect?


    What is it?


    Everyone was stunned!


    immediately.


    A terrible force suddenly came from Lin Chen''s eyebrows and shrouded Lang Rui, pulling him in the direction of Lin Chen!


    "Ho! What''s going on?"


    Wolf Rui feels a terrible force suddenly enveloping him and wants to pull him to Lin Chen. His face changes wildly.


    The force was so terrifying that he immediately felt unstable.


    "Roar!!"


    He let out another roar. At the same time, his body soared. In a moment, he turned into a blue giant wolf with seven or eight meters long, three or four meters high, and huge wings. His blue hair glowed like a steel needle, and his dark green eyes looked very frightening and sharp


    Teeth are long enough to penetrate a person''s body directly.


    However, at the moment, he grasped the ground with all his limbs and exerted all his strength to resist that terrible force. It seemed that he was dragged forward by an invisible hand, leaving huge claw marks and gullies on the ground.


    His face was frightened. It looked like a local dog pulled forward by his master


    "What''s the matter! What the hell are you doing, boy?"


    Wolf Rui roared angrily. He didn''t understand how Lin Chen, the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory, could have such terrible power.


    He had a very ominous feeling in his heart, and realized that if he was dragged past, he would definitely end up ugly!


    The rest, looking at the scene in front of them, were all dumbfounded.


    They didn''t feel the terrible power. In their eyes, Lang Rui faced Lin Chen and suddenly became frightened. Then he turned into a monster, as if he had been dragged forward by a hand.


    "This... What is this?"


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were a little silly. Xing Jingheng was so dull that he even forgot his pain.


    Jing Huan and Xiang Lihao rubbed their eyes, obviously wondering if the scene in front of them was an illusion?


    After all, Lang Rui is able to abuse Xing Jingheng. Now, in front of Lin Chen, he doesn''t see any action from Lin Chen, so he just shouted "close". As a result, Lang Rui became frightened. It''s too dreamy!


    They wondered if wolf Rui was playing a prank!


    Others could not feel the terrible power, but wolf Rui could feel it. Although he resisted with all his strength, his body was still pulled forward, and his feet were about to leave the ground.


    "This guy is much stronger than that Wanjun! At first, it was not so troublesome to put that Wanjun into the inner space of the black tower!"


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart, and he understood more clearly that it was really possible that the black tower would not be able to deal with the presence of those who were at the top of the Midland Tianjiao list.


    After all, wolf Rui''s combat power can only be listed in the top 15 of the mid-range Tianjiao list, but they have been able to resist the terrorist attraction from the black tower for a short time, not to mention those who rank higher.


    Even though the top three in the mid region Tianjiao list are the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, they should have been regarded as the saint territory for a long time. After all, they all killed a baby saint!


    However, he was glad that the black tower could deal with the wolf Rui anyway!


    "Asshole! Stop it! Otherwise, I will eat this guy!"


    Wolf Rui opened his mouth and took a breath. The wind howled. Xing Jingheng, who was lying on the ground not far away and had no resistance, flew into his mouth. He took it in his mouth and looked like he was going to bite it down.


    "No! Don''t eat me! Lin Chen, please help me!" Xingjingheng was pale and shouted.


    However, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a joking smile, "if you want to eat his words, you can eat them! What are you talking to me about?"


    On Lang Rui''s ferocious face, his expression was frozen and he had some silly eyes.


    "No! Lin Chen, you can''t do this! Help me!" Xingjingheng screamed. At this moment, he was scared to pee his pants.


    Although he is strong, he is also more afraid of death than ordinary people. However, when Lang Rui''s body relaxed a little, he suddenly shuddered. Together with Xing Jingheng, his body shrank sharply, and finally turned into a light. He was sucked into the black in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows by that terrible force


    Inside the small color tower.


    "This, this, this..."


    When Jinghuan saw that Lang Rui was taken into his eyebrows by Lin Chen, he was stunned. He was so scared that he stepped back a few steps and almost fell off his chin.


    What is the means of bringing others into the eyebrows?


    Don''t say yes!


    He has never heard of it! And then he saw that Lin Chen turned his eyes and stared at him and xianglihao coldly. Suddenly, he was cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar!

 Chapter 2055

    At this moment, the scene was eerily quiet.


    His body was huge, just like a mountain like moon swallowing demon wolf, and xingjingheng, who was caught in his mouth, suddenly turned into a light and penetrated into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    This scene is really weird.


    Xia Xichan, Jing Huan and others are all from the first-class forces in the central region. They have heard all kinds of strange stories. They are definitely not people without insight. But at the moment, they are still stunned.


    It is said that some people who understand the supreme existence of space law can easily open up a small space, become a world, and absorb others.


    However, this is definitely not the case with Lin Chen.


    So, at the moment, they are all ignorant. Lin Chen''s method startled them. He killed Lang Rui, who was 19th in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. How many monks in the whole longyuanxing and the saint''s realm could resist him


    Heng?


    When Jing Huan was shocked, Lin Chen''s cold eyes fell on him and xianglihao.


    "You... What did you just do?"


    Jing Huan was so scared that his whole body was cold, and he was shocked and angry, and his heart was full of fear.


    Xianglihao has already changed his face. Even wolf Rui can''t resist Lin Chen, let alone him?


    "You don''t care what means I use. Why are you so afraid now? Don''t you want to avenge me?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Jinghuan''s face turned blue and white, and he wanted to repay his fart. Now he was remorseful. He would not have brought wolf Rui if he had known that Lin Chen had such a terrible means.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. This time, he thought about it directly. Suddenly, the terrible attraction surged out of his eyebrows again. Before Jing Huan and xianglihao could react, they were pulled into the black tower in his eyebrows.


    "This... Where is this?"


    Jinghuan regained consciousness and found himself in an ancient looking hall.


    In the hall, besides him, there are xianglihao, Lang Rui and xingjingheng beside him.


    Wolf Rui is still a monster with a huge body. Xing Jingheng is now lying on the ground, groaning in pain. Just now he was hit to the ground by Wolf Rui to vent his anger.


    However, Lang Rui thought that keeping him might have some effect, but he didn''t eat it directly. In this strange environment, Lang Rui was also a little panicked and restless.


    Besides, there is a tall man, Wan Jun, who has been here for several days.


    Wan Jun was shocked when he saw Xing Jingheng. Naturally, he knew Xing Jingheng, but he didn''t know how Xing Jingheng would also appear here, and what the huge wolf monster in front of him was.


    Seeing Jing Huan and xianglihao appear, he was shocked again and looked cautious.


    "Who are you and where are you?"


    Wolf Rui looks at Wan Jun in a low voice. When he appears here, Wan Jun is already here. He wants to know where this is from Wan Jun''s mouth.


    Until now, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Could it be that there is a small world in the middle of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and he and others are sucked into this small world by him?


    How could this be possible!


    Even the saints who understand the laws of space do not have the ability to open up a small world in the eyebrows!


    Jing Huan and xianglihao both look at Wan Jun.


    "Wan Jun! Are you wan Jun of Xuyang peak?"


    Xing Jingheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, was shocked when he saw Wan Jun.


    "It''s me!"


    Wan Jun nodded and said suspiciously, "you were also brought in by that Lin Chen? But aren''t you from Yunhai peak? How could you..."


    "Hum! When I ask you something, you answer. Don''t talk too much nonsense!"


    Wolf Rui impatiently interrupts his words, "don''t you see that the waste came in with me in my mouth?"


    Wan Jun''s face changed. Xing Jingheng''s strength was much stronger than him. He was the 27th in the list of heaven''s pride in the central regions. As a result, he became a waste in the mouth of this monster.


    A little guess appeared in his mind, and he looked at wolf Rui in horror. "Are you... Are you the son of the wolf Rui who ate Lu Feilin? The wolf king who swallowed the moon?"


    "It''s me!" Wolf Rui said coldly.


    Wan Jun''s face turned white and he realized that he could not fight against him. In fact, Lang Rui was now in the form of a monster, and the terrible smell on his body had already made him palpitating.


    Next, when wolf Rui asks, Wan Jun is honest.


    Wolf Rui and others also know that Wan Jun has a conflict with Lin Chen, and Lin Chen takes him in. But to their disappointment, Wan Jun doesn''t know where it is.


    "Hum! No matter where it is, I don''t believe it. It can trap me!"


    Wolf Rui is angry and shows his fangs. His huge body suddenly rushes forward, trying to knock down the wall and leave here.


    One of the powerful advantages of the monster strongman over the human cultivators is the terrifying body, especially the moon swallowing demon wolf, which itself is the existence at the top of the monster pyramid, and its body is extremely terrifying.


    Lin Chen, who was using his mind to check the inside scene, felt a little worried, but the next moment, he was relieved.


    When wolf Rui''s huge body was about to hit the wall, a light curtain appeared on the wall, just like a rubber. Wolf Rui hit it hard, banged, and then directly bounced back.


    Bang!


    The next moment, he flew upside down and hit the stone pillar.


    On the stone pillar, a curtain of light also appeared, bouncing him off again.


    "Asshole!"


    Wolf Rui roared angrily and rolled in the hall like a rubber ball. Jing Huan and WAN Jun were so scared that their faces changed and they hurried to avoid.


    Click!


    Wolf Rui''s body rolled over Xing Jingheng. Xing Jingheng screamed bitterly. At this moment, not only the bone of his right hand was broken, but most of his bones were broken.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was a little speechless. He secretly said that Xing Jingheng was a bit unlucky.


    Outside.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are startled by Lin Chen''s methods again.


    "Lin Chen, you... What kind of skill are you? How come I have never heard of it? Is it some kind of ancient and powerful magical power, comparable to the top-level holy Taoist martial arts?" Xia Xichan was surprised.


    Fu Yiyao also looked at Lin Chen with curiosity and surprise.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "in fact, there is an incredible small world in the center of my eyebrows. I just included wolf Rui and others into that small world!"


    Xia Xichan rolled her eyes. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it! Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Don''t say it''s you. Even the saint who understands the laws of space doesn''t have the ability to open up a small world in the center of his eyebrows!" "By the way, where did you get them? Anyway, let elder martial brother Xing back. Although he is a little unkind, he came with us. If you let him stay with Lang Rui and others, something might happen!" What does Xia Xichan think of


    You are busy again. Lin Chen twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, thinking that something had happened

 Chapter 2056

    Lin Chen doesn''t refuse Xia Xichan''s proposal. Although he plans to make Xing Jingheng suffer, he doesn''t plan to kill him.


    He thought for a moment, and Xing Jingheng disappeared from the space in the black tower. Lang Rui and others were stunned. Then they roared angrily. They reacted and shouted to Lin Chen to let them out. Lin Chen didn''t care about all kinds of threatening words.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were stunned when they saw Xing Jingheng''s bloody and paralyzed appearance.


    "Well, it''s almost nightfall. We''d better find a place to have a rest. By the way, I can help this guy to cure him."


    When Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are still in a daze, Lin Chen directly grabs Xing Jingheng''s shoulder and lifts them up.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Xingjingheng screamed.


    Lin Chen ignores it and asks Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao to go forward. Xia Xichan and her two daughters are shocked again. Xingjingheng is a little embarrassed when he looks at the painful face twitching, but he still keeps up.


    Xingjingheng directly spat out another mouthful of blood. On the one hand, it was because of the injury in his body. On the other hand, he was angry with Lin Chen. NIMA, what do you mean by being kind and treating me?


    You have a way to deal with wolf Rui. Why didn''t you do it at first?


    Why don''t you get me out of that space at the first time and break all my bones?


    He seriously suspects, or believes, that Lin Chen is intentional, that is, he is deliberately injured and suffering. Now what he says is just like cutting someone and bandaging them. This is too much nonsense!


    However, he was now paralyzed and his bones were broken. Lin Chen could not resist at all.


    To say the least, even if he wasn''t hurt, Lin Chen had that incredible means, and he didn''t dare to provoke him again.


    "Oh, why are you spitting blood? Don''t be too excited. Don''t thank me. We come here together. We are companions. I should help you with the treatment!"


    As Lin Chen spoke, he grabbed Xing Jingheng and shook him up and down for a few times. Suddenly, Xing Jingheng made another click inside. He screamed and vomited blood.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao have black lines all over their heads. Although xingjingheng just wanted to leave them and run away directly, they are really worried that Lin Chen will kill Xing Jingheng if he goes on like this.


    "Lin Chen, there is a cave over there. Shall we spend the night in that cave tonight?"


    Xia Xichan saw a hill not far away, and there was a cave on the hillside. She was busy talking to Lin Chen.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t bother xingjingheng any more. After several people arrived in the cave, he began to help xingjingheng heal and let him take a healing "bone renewal pill".


    "Well, with your body''s recovery ability and my treatment, tomorrow morning, it will be basically all right."


    After Lin Chen finished his treatment, he slapped Xing Jingheng on the shoulder. Xing Jingheng immediately showed his teeth in pain. However, his eyes were full of surprise. He could feel that his physical injury had been cured by Lin Chen.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are shocked by Lin Chen''s healing methods. They ask Lin Chen if he is a doctor. Lin Chen says yes. They all feel dizzy. Lin Chen is less than 100 years old. As a result, he is not only a powerful cultivator, but also has profound attainments in array and alchemy. Now he is still a doctor with superb means. They simply can''t understand it, Lin Chen


    How did you learn so much in such a short time.


    "You don''t understand the world of genius."


    Facing Xia Xichan''s surprised eyes, Lin Chen said faintly.


    Xia Xichan and her colleagues: "...."


    Night fell.


    The night of the dream forest was eerily quiet. There was no sound of insects, only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the branches and leaves of the trees.


    Suddenly, the rainstorm poured down, and the whole forest of dreams was shrouded under the rain curtain, beautiful and gloomy.


    In the cave, Lin Chen was not idle. He directly took out some alchemy materials he had obtained from the yunhaifeng material warehouse and began alchemy. After more than an hour, there were invisible fluctuations and auras in the cave.


    "The law vibrates!" Xia Xichan, Fu Yiyao and Xing Jingheng all looked surprised. Although they were array mages and were not proficient in alchemy, the array and alchemy had something in common. At this moment, they sensed the flavor of the road and understood that the pill refined by Lin Chen was the best saint


    Dan level: pills will have regular inscriptions.


    In front of Lin Chen, the red rock tripod was floating in the air, and the black flames dispersed. In the tripod, there were five golden elixirs emitting strong aura.


    In the invisible wave, the five pills also vibrated with a special frequency. After a while, the wave disappeared, and a red flame like grain appeared on each of the five pills.


    "A perfect holy pill!"


    Seeing this, Xia Xichan, Fu Yiyao and Xing Jingheng all looked envious. Even for Xing Jingheng, a pattern of the best holy pill is a very rare good thing.


    You know, pills are a luxury for practitioners. With Xing Jingheng''s ability, it will take a lot of money to get a one grain best holy pill.


    But Lin Chen made five in one breath.


    This is why, compared with array mages and weapon smelters, alchemists are more enviable. As long as there are enough alchemy materials, the cultivation of alchemy masters is just like opening and hanging.


    Xia Xichan and others, even if they had guessed that Lin Chen could refine a grain of the best holy pill, they were still somewhat surprised at this time.


    "This guy can make arrays and pills. It''s estimated that he can''t make weapons. What a monster!"


    Xia Xichan, three of them, murmured in their hearts that if they knew that Lin Chen was almost proficient in refining weapons, they would not know what expression it would be? "My strength can now reach the peak level of the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory with the help of ''flame fusion''. However, there are too many ninth level of Xiaoyao territory in the dream forest this time, even the strong ones on the mid region Tianjiao list. My strength,


    It''s still a lot worse than them! " "Although, relying on the black tower, I am not afraid of most of the Ninth level monks in the Xiaoyao territory. However, I always feel a little unhappy! Relying on these five one grain top holy pills, it is estimated that it will be a little worse to break through to the fifth level of the Xiaoyao territory, but


    As long as there is enough harvest in the forest of dreams to break through the fifth level of the untroubled realm, it must not be a problem! "


    "Even, it is not impossible to break through the fifth level of the untroubled realm!"


    Lin Chen looked at the five one grain holy elixir "Jinluan flame elixir" in his hand, and said to himself, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Although, relying on the black tower, he can integrate most of the Ninth level monks in the free territory into the internal space of the black tower, it is not pleasant enough. He hopes to be able to rely on his own fist and foot to really trample on the existence of those in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, and even the Tianjiao list in the central region!

 Chapter 2057

    Lin Chen did not take the "golden Luan flame pill" directly. In his present state, it would take twoorthree days to digest one of the best holy pills in one grain. However, they only had to stay in the cave for one night. Xia Xichan and others were there, so he could not enter the black tower


    The second layer of internal space is for cultivation. Otherwise, the black tower will be exposed.


    He directly took out several top-grade holy pills and threw them into the mouth like sugar beans. Then he began to practice. One night was enough to absorb the energy contained in those top-grade holy pills.


    The top-grade holy pills on Lin Chen are not many, but there are also a lot of them. Before cultivating, he swallowed the pills first. He always did this.


    But this scene, in the eyes of Xia Xichan, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao, had some corner twitches.


    "Lin Chen, don''t tell me that you will swallow the pill first when you practice at ordinary times?" Xia Xichan was stunned.


    Lin Chen nodded naturally: "yes, you can also try it. Taking pills to cultivate and use the energy contained in pills to nourish and expand your spiritual power is much better than slowly absorbing the heaven and earth Aura!"


    "...." Xia Xichan and Lin Chen were speechless. Of course they understood what Lin Chen said, but they didn''t have so many pills!


    At this moment, the three elite figures who were born in Xingluo sect, a big power in the central region, suddenly felt that they were poor in front of Lin Chen


    They suddenly understood why Lin Chen was so young but so powerful. This guy was just hanging on


    A night of silence.


    In the morning, it rained heavily all night and finally stopped.


    The morning air of the dream forest is especially fresh. The sun is scattered in the forest, and the branches and leaves of the trees and the ground are still wet.


    Lin Chen opens her eyes, ends her overnight practice, and leaves the cave with Xia Xichan.


    At this moment, although xingjingheng''s strength has not fully recovered, at least, except that his face is still a little pale, he can no longer see the injury from his appearance, and his walking is OK.


    "Lin Chen, I noticed last night that someone was passing through the woods not far away!"


    Walking in the woods and stepping on the soft ground covered with dark yellow fallen leaves, Xia Xichan said to Lin Chen.


    "I also realized that it should be other people who are looking for treasure in the forest of dreams. As long as they don''t provoke us, we will ignore them."


    Lin Chen said.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao nodded. They also meant this. Xingjingheng didn''t say anything, but he was very dissatisfied. The four of them were led by him. Yan Tingbo also said that Lin Chen and Xia Xichan should listen to xingjingheng''s instructions. However, now Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao''s actions are all explanations,


    They have subconsciously regarded Lin Chen as the core of the four person team.


    In fact, it is true.


    On the one hand, it''s because Lin Chen''s means of attracting the Ninth level strong in the Xiaoyao realm into his eyebrows is so incredible that Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are in awe.


    On the other hand, it was Xing Jingheng''s behavior of running away alone before, which made Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao feel too unreliable.


    The four walked towards the depths of the dream forest.


    "Brother Jingheng? That''s great! It''s really you! It seems that this is heaven''s help. We were just looking for someone who can find Xingluo sect. We didn''t expect to meet you right away!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the distance. Then, there were three figures flying towards this side. In the blink of an eye, they fell in front of Lin Chen.


    The three are two men and one woman, a handsome young man with a tall and straight figure, a beautiful woman in red with a pair of conspicuous long legs, and a bald monk.


    "Brother Ning Tai, brother Xuankong, Miss Mu Xue, it''s a coincidence that you have come to the forest of dreams!"


    When xingjingheng saw the three men, he said hello.


    Xia Xichan, seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, whispered to him, "these three people, the young man and the woman, named Jiangning Tai and you muxue, are from Jinyan sect, while the monk, named Xuankong, is from Luohan sect. You should also know Jinyan sect and Luohan sect, and they belong to the three sects and four halls


    , and our xingluozong are forces of the same level. "


    "These three people are not ordinary characters in Jinyan sect and Luohan sect. In particular, Jiangning Tai and Xuankong are all figures on the list of China''s Tianjiao! Jiangning Tai is the 15th and Xuankong is the 17th on the list of China''s Tianjiao."


    Lin Chen nodded when he heard the speech. In this way, these three people are all Tianjiao figures in the central region. The strength of Jiangning Tai and Xuankong is not much worse than that of Lang Rui.


    This time, there are quite a few Tianjiao figures coming to the dream forest


    Lin Chen said something secretly in his heart. At the same time, his eyes were hot. He wanted to fight with these people, and he was more eager to improve his strength, rather than relying on the black tower.


    Blindly relying on external things, if you develop a dependency mentality, it will definitely become an obstacle to the path of cultivation.


    "Brother Jingheng, why does your face look so bad? Is it because you are hurt?"


    Seeing xingjingheng''s face pale, jiangningtai was surprised. You muxue and Xuankong were also confused.


    "No, nothing. It''s just that there was something wrong with the spiritual power in your body during cultivation, which almost caused internal injury! Listen to what brother Ning Tai said just now, you are looking for someone from Xingluo sect. What''s the matter?"


    Xingjingheng hurried and was afraid that Lin Chen and others would open their mouths. He was abused by Wolf Rui, or he would run away alone.


    These two things are so disgraceful that he is deeply afraid of being known by others. After all, his reputation outside has always been very good.


    Now, he has no hope to catch Xia Xichan. If his reputation stinks again, he will really have to beat a chicken with a flying egg.


    Lin Chen, Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao naturally know that Xing Jingheng is afraid of what they say. However, they are also curious about what jiangningtai and his three people want to do with the people of Xingluo sect.


    After all, the combat power of Jiangning Taihe and Xuankong must be above that of Xing Jingheng. If none of them can solve the problem, it is probably useless to add Xing Jingheng. "We found a place where there is a very special towering giant tree, 300 feet high, which blocks out the sky and the sun. The special place is that its branches, leaves and bare roots are like a small sword, emitting a light that makes me


    We all feel some sharp breath of fright! " "What''s more, there are some fruits on the tree, which look like a reduced version of a long sword. It''s amazing. We thought that the fruit was definitely not ordinary! So we tried to pick it, but we found that the giant tree itself


    A large natural array was formed. As soon as we stepped into the array, thousands of swords were fired at once. Those branches, leaves and roots became powerful killing tools. If we hadn''t retreated quickly, we would have fallen into the array! "


    "Therefore, we hope brother Jingheng can go with us to break the natural array, and then we can pick the special fruit together and share it equally! The fruit is definitely not ordinary!"


    Jiangningtai explained.


    You muxue, the long legged imperial elder sister beside him, and Xuankong, the monk, also looked at xingjingheng with a sincere expression, hoping that xingjingheng could make a move.


    Xingjingheng is the Tianjiao of Xingluo sect. Although his combat power is not as good as Jiangning Taihe Xuankong, there is no doubt about his ability to arrange and break the array!


    You muxue and Xuankong glanced at Lin Chen, Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao, and looked at Fu Yiyao at the Ninth level of Xiaoyao. Then you ignored Lin Chen and Xia Xichan directly.


    Lin Chen and Xia Xichan are so weak that they are regarded as the younger generation who xingjingheng brought here for training.


    "Sword shaped leaves, roots and fruits?" Lin Chen murmured to himself, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 2058

    "What you are talking about should be the Jianyuan tree. The fruit is called Jianyuan fruit! I once saw a rumor about this Jianyuan fruit in an ancient book. It is a rare treasure. If you take it directly, the effect is as good as a top-grade holy pill, and it is


    It is one of the alchemy materials for some two and three patterns of the best holy elixir! "


    After listening to jiangningtai''s words, xingjingheng was very excited.


    "Xing Jingheng is not a straw bag. He has some insight."


    Meanwhile, Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Indeed, as xingjingheng said, if there is no mistake, it should be a Jianyuan tree, and the fruit is Jianyuan fruit.


    Taking jianyuanguo directly, the effect is no worse than the "Jinluan flame pill" he refined last night. Moreover, the two stripe best holy pill "Tianyu Lingwang pill" he plans to refine is now short of three materials, and jianyuanguo is one of them.


    Lin Chen knows more about Jianyuan tree than xingjingheng.


    He knew that Jianyuan tree was a unique existence between heaven and earth, which could form a natural sword array. However, he had only heard about the sword array, and had never understood it.


    The so-called natural array is a large array naturally formed between heaven and earth for various reasons. The development of the array is, to a large extent, based on various natural arrays between heaven and earth.


    It is said that there are even stars in the endless sky that can automatically form a peerless killing array, which can easily destroy the existence above the saint''s realm.


    The natural array cannot be underestimated. "So, that tree is called Jianyuan tree! Brother Heng has heard a lot about it. Since you know this Jianyuan tree, it''s no problem to break the array. Let''s go there now? When we left that place, someone else had already gone there


    Now, don''t let anyone get ahead of you! "


    Jiangningtai is busy.


    You muxue and Xuan Kong nodded. Seeing that Xing Jingheng could say the name of the tree, they admired Xing Jingheng.


    "OK! Then let''s go and have a look!"


    Xingjingheng nodded, and his pale face showed pride and confidence again.


    He glanced at Lin Chen with a cold hum in his heart.


    If Lin Chen didn''t have that kind of strange means, he wouldn''t be his opponent at all. However, with the array, although Lin Chen was the first in the "five peaks big ratio", he still thought it was far from him.


    Originally, there was a feeling of sullen in my heart, but I could be proud of myself by breaking the array.


    Lin Chen naturally saw Xing Jingheng''s thoughts, but he was too lazy to say anything. At the moment, he was also very interested and wanted to see the natural sword array!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a forest area about the size of ten basketball courts. There is an extremely huge tree, which is about 300 feet high and emits an ancient flavor. It seems that it has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes.


    The branches and leaves of the tree are actually slender sword shaped, just like a small sword with a palm length, giving people a sharp feeling.


    Around the huge branches of ancient trees, there are some sword shaped rhizomes exposed on the ground, which are straight like long swords pointing directly to the sky.


    When you look carefully, you can see that there are twelve palm sized sword shaped fruits on the tree, emitting a light golden glow, which is very strange.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The cool wind in the forest blew through the branches, leaves and roots. The branches, leaves and roots vibrated and made a ringing sound. Suddenly, a sharp breath, like the smell of the body to be cut, came from the ancient tree and made people tremble.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    On the ground, there was scarlet everywhere, and some body fragments were scattered in various places.


    At the periphery of the area where the ancient trees are located, there are more than a dozen people standing in different positions.


    These people come from different forces. At the moment, their faces are the same ugly, with a trace of fear. Just now someone broke in forcibly to pick the sword shaped fruit, but they all died.


    Among the intruders, there is no lack of the existence of level 9 of the untroubled territory.


    "Damn it, this tree is so strange that it can use the sword array to kill people. It''s a master!" Someone scolded angrily.


    "There are many powerful and rare plants in the dream forest. Not long ago, I met vines that want to eat human flesh and blood!"


    "The sword array is terrible! The fruit is absolutely good. It''s a pity that I can''t get it!"


    "Yes, when I came here, Jiangning Tai and Xuankong and others just left. They obviously chose to give up. And over there, Jiang Yu of the hell hall almost died just now. Even they on the list of the Tianjiao in the central region can''t help it, let alone us?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd murmured, their faces unwilling and helpless. Aside, there was a tall, thin young man with a gloomy look. He had a scar on his neck and scabbed, but it still looked scary. You can imagine what a dangerous scene he had just experienced. Almost, his head was


    A sword shaped rhizome was cut off.


    The young man, named Jiang Yu, is a genius of the Yan Luo temple, ranking 23rd in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions.


    Behind him, there were several other strong men from the hell hall. Yanluo hall, together with Xingluo sect and Lingxiao hall, belongs to the ranks of three sects and four halls. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, Yanluo hall is more terrifying than other forces, because it is not only a powerful sect force, but also the largest in the central region


    Assassination organization.


    As long as you can afford to pay, the hell hall can help you kill any existence, including the Holy One!


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that we can''t get the sword Yuanguo. In my opinion, we''d better give up and look elsewhere. Don''t waste time here. There are many good things waiting for us in the forest of dreams."


    A middle-aged man behind Jiang Yu said.


    Jiang Yu pursed his lips and said nothing. After a long silence, he nodded. When he was about to speak, he suddenly looked in a direction. There were seven people flying there.


    Not only he, but also the others found the seven people coming.


    "Eh, it''s jiangningtai, youmuxue and Xuankong. Didn''t they just leave? Why did they come back again! What are the four people they brought?" "Ah! I recognize them! I don''t know the last two of the four people he brought with me. But in front of them are xingjingheng and fuyiyao from Xingluo, Zongyun and Haifeng! Xing Jingheng is also a figure on the list of heaven''s pride in the middle regions, and he was created in the same array


    I don''t dare to underestimate it even if I am a senior strong man! "


    "I see! He was invited by jiangningtai and others to break the formation!"


    "Xing Jingheng''s soul level has already reached the peak of the holy land for three turns. With his accomplishments in array, it must not be a problem to break this array! Unexpectedly, jiangningtai invited such a powerful helper so soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, xingjingheng''s identity was recognized, and the people talked in an uproar. All their eyes fell on him, with admiration and a taste of looking up.


    Bathed in these eyes, xingjingheng wore a faint smile on his face. At this moment, he felt that he was the focus of the whole world. This feeling of being the center of the world finally returned to him.


    "Hum! If Lin Chen didn''t rely on that strange means, how could he compare with me? For example, in this case, who would know him as a nobody?" xingjingheng sneered.

 Chapter 2059

    "People who don''t have anything to do, stay away from me. If anyone dares to rob after breaking the array, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After Linchen and his party fell to the ground, jiangningtai glanced at the faces of the people and said coldly.


    Although he is elegant, as a powerful monk, he must act forcefully. If someone dares to rob him after breaking through the array, he will not hesitate to do so.


    Xuan Kong and you muxue nodded with cold eyes.


    They all looked a little ugly, but they didn''t speak. They all retreated a little and dared not provoke jiangningtai and others.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    "This is not your Jin Yan sect''s territory. Who do you think you are? Let''s go far away. We will go far away?"


    Jiang Yu of Yanluo hall sneered.


    "Why, it seems that you want to fight with me?"


    Jiangningtai raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yu. He and Jiang Yu are old acquaintances, and there are some contradictions between them. His strength is better than Jiang Yu, but it is difficult to keep each other in each fight.


    As he spoke, there was a blue flame burning in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''m just too lazy to fight with you! If I have the ability, I''ll break the sword array first and get the fruit!"


    Jiang Yu sneered and was surrounded by black fog.


    "Don''t dare fight, just stay honest!"


    Jiangning Tai snorted coldly, then looked at xingjingheng and said with a smile, "brother Jingheng, don''t pay attention to these guys! Please, I''ll trouble you to break this array, and then we''ll pick the fruit. Don''t worry, no one dares to rob!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Immediately.


    All the people, including Jiang Yu and the strong men in the hell hall behind him, looked at xingjingheng.


    "Good!"


    Xingjingheng said only one word faintly, nodded, and then his eyes were sharp, like eagle eyes, and carefully observed the Jianyuan tree not far in front of him.


    Besides him, Lin Chen also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the ancient tree about threehundred feet high in front of him. Any details, branches, roots, even the rocks in front of him, and the wind flowing between the branches and leaves, were carefully sensed by him.


    However, at this moment, all people''s attention was on xingjingheng, and no one paid attention to him.


    The scene fell into silence, and everyone was waiting for xingjingheng to speak.


    "I know how to break through!"


    About half an hour later, Xing Jingheng said slowly with a proud smile on his face.


    "Hahaha! I knew brother Jingheng would not let us down!"


    Jiangningtai, youmuxue and Xuankong all looked delighted, and the rest were also amazed.


    "He deserves to be the Tianjiao disciple of the Xingluo sect. Indeed, he can really break this powerful natural array?" "What''s the matter! Xing luozong is a behemoth that is known as the whole dragon Yuan star and the first in array. Xing Jingheng is the leader of the younger generation of Xing luozong. It''s inevitable that he will become an elder. It''s not easy to break the array


    Strange! "


    "Can Xing Jingheng really break the array? It''s very powerful!" Jiang Yu was surprised.


    "With xingjingheng''s reputation and skill, since he said he could break the array, I don''t think it would be false. However, if he broke the sword array, most of the strange fruits have nothing to do with us!" A middle-aged man behind Jiang Yu frowned.


    "Let''s see first!"


    Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    Although he is the youngest among the people in the Yanluo hall, he is also the strongest and the core of the group.


    "This big array is stronger than the ordinary two-star best holy array. However, as long as we can find out its flaws, we can easily break this big array without triggering it!"


    Xingjingheng pointed to several rhizomes standing on the ground like a long sword in the front area, "as long as these rhizomes are destroyed, the array will become a plate of scattered sand, and there will be no threat."


    He talked eloquently, with an air of strategizing, which convinced most of the people present.


    "In that case, please brother Jingheng to break the sword array!" Jiangningtai is busy.


    "Good!"


    Xingjingheng nodded. A long sword flew out of his space ring and swept into the area ahead. Just when everyone thought that the sword array would be stimulated, there was no movement.


    "This..." everyone was stunned. You know, as soon as they stepped into the front area, the sword array started immediately.


    "If the sword array perceives that the breath of living creatures is close, it will be inspired. When I break the array with a sword, the sword also emits a sharp and unparalleled breath. It is like becoming a part of the sword array, and it will not inspire the sword array to start!" Xingjingheng road.


    People suddenly realized that they admired Xing Jingheng even more. The reason was very simple, but it happened that if Xing Jingheng hadn''t said it, they wouldn''t have thought of it at all.


    You muxue, jiangningtai and others all looked at xingjingheng with some admiration.


    Even Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao have to admit that Xing Jingheng''s accomplishments in the array are terrible. He came up with a method to break the array in a short time. He is really good.


    Lin Chen, the only one with a hint of sarcasm, paid attention to Xing Jingheng. Naturally, no one paid attention to him.


    Just as the long sword swept towards a root to cut it off.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the area ahead, a buzzing sound suddenly appears.


    Everyone, their faces changed!


    I saw that the sword shaped leaves on the ground and trees were shaking.


    The next moment, countless sword shaped leaves suddenly danced wildly and flew to the long sword.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The numerous roots on the ground, like flying swords, swept towards the long sword.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, the long sword was directly crushed by the sword shaped leaves and roots emitting a terrible sharp smell, and became a pile of scrap iron, which fell to the ground. Until now, the area ahead was quiet again.


    Everything was restored to its original condition.


    The scene was eerily quiet. Except Lin Chen, the others were stunned.


    What is this?


    If you use a long sword, you won''t activate the sword array. Can you break the array?


    In the blink of an eye, the sword array was inspired and the long sword was broken?


    Everyone looked at Xing Jingheng, but they saw that Xing Jingheng himself was already dumbfounded.


    "How could this happen? I didn''t activate the sword array. Why did the sword array start? It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Xingjingheng''s calm and calm face disappeared at the moment. He exclaimed in surprise and looked puzzled.


    Seeing this, the rest of them were stunned. They expected xingjingheng to explain to them. As a result, xingjingheng didn''t know. Who could they ask?


    Thinking of this guy just now, he said that he already knew how to break the array. Suddenly, everyone felt that this guy seemed a little unreliable


    "No! It shouldn''t be like this!" Xingjingheng felt the strange eyes of the crowd, and his face was a little hot. Then he saw Lin Chen with a mocking smile on his face and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Do you know why? If you have the ability, you can break the array. If you don''t have the ability, stay away!"

 Chapter 2060

    With xingjingheng''s words, everyone also noticed Lin Chen. When they saw Lin Chen with a sneering smile on his face, they were all shocked. What was the situation?


    Is it difficult? Does the boy know what the problem is?


    It''s impossible. Even Xing Jingheng doesn''t know. How can this person know? All the people present have seen many scenes. Most of them have seen the top Tianjiao in the central region. Among them, there is no face of Lin Chen. Therefore, in their opinion, Lin chenqiang is nowhere to go. Naturally, he is not with Xing Jingheng in the array


    Comparable qualifications.


    When they realized that Lin Chen''s breath was just the fourth level of the Xiaoyao mirror, they all disagreed. Anyone who was present picked one at random, and the realm was above the fourth level of the Xiaoyao realm.


    Jiangningtai, youmuxue and Xuankong were also stunned. They thought that Lin Chen was just a descendant of xingjingheng. Now it seems that he is not?


    "Of course I know why." Lin Chen said.


    The crowd was stunned. Their faces were obviously unbelieving. Xing Jingheng sneered: "nonsense! I don''t know. Can you tell me about it?"


    "It''s just that the sword yuan tree has a trace of intelligence and wisdom, so even if you don''t inspire the sword array, when it detects a threat, it will take the initiative to use the sword array to erase the threat!" Lin Chen said slowly.


    Xingjingheng''s face changed. He was still confused. When Lin Chen said this, he suddenly realized: "I see!"


    However, as soon as his words were spoken, he regretted it. Wouldn''t he slap himself in the face to prove that the other party was right?


    Sure enough, when they heard his words, they all looked at Lin Chen with some shock. Unexpectedly, Xing Jingheng didn''t understand anything, but Lin Chen did.


    "Don''t know the name of this brother?"


    Jiangningtai asks Lin Chen about it. Until then, he asks Lin Chen about his name. Only then can he really see Lin Chen in his eyes and feel that the other party is valuable for him to remember his name.


    "Dragon tooth!" Lin Chen said casually.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao wondered why Lin Chen didn''t say his real name, but they didn''t care. As for xingjingheng, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. When he saw jiangningtai asking Lin Chen for his name, his face became even worse.


    He hissed coldly: "the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and saw why I had failed just now. It''s not a skill. If you have the ability, do you break the sword array?"


    On the one hand, he wanted to embarrass Lin Chen. On the other hand, he couldn''t figure out how to break the array.


    Jianyuanshu has a shred of wisdom, which immediately makes the difficulty coefficient of breaking the array rise. Xingjingheng is at a loss, so he wants to throw this hot potato to Lin Chen to make him lose face.


    He had thought that Lin Chen would refuse if he knew something about himself.


    Lin Chen just said lightly, "I''ll break the array, so I''ll break the array. What''s the difficulty?"


    "You really think highly of yourself, so try it!" Xing Jingheng was stunned and then sneered.


    Seeing this scene, the people present were all in a daze. It seems that there seems to be some contradiction between the Dragon Fang and xingjingheng?


    However, to tell the truth, although Lin Chen told the reason why xingjingheng failed to break the array just now, people are more willing to believe that Xing Jingheng can break the array. After all, people have never heard of or seen the name of dragon Fang and his face, so they think Lin Chen is no more powerful. What''s more, Lin Chen''s level 4 realm of Xiaoyao realm is better than that of Xing Jingheng''s level 9 realm


    It''s really not enough. It''s very different.


    "Well... Why don''t you study the sword array more, brother Jingheng, to find a way to solve it?"


    Jiangningtai said to xingjingheng that although he thought Lin Chen was worth making friends with, he didn''t think Lin Chen could be better than Xing Jingheng with the array.


    "No! He is the No. 1 in the ''five peaks Competition'' of our Xingluo Zong. He is very powerful. Since he is so confident, let him try. I want to see how he can break the formation!" Xing Jingheng waved his hand and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    The first place in the "five peak big ratio"?


    The people also knew about the "five peaks big ratio" of Xingluo Zong. They were shocked to hear that Lin Chen was the first in the "five peaks big ratio" of this session. However, since Lin Chen took part in the "five peaks competition", it means that he is less than a thousand years old. If he can get the first place, he has more potential than xingjingheng. However, in terms of his current skills, they still think that Xing Jingheng must be better than Lin


    Chen is much stronger.


    It can be seen from the realm of strength!


    "In that case, brother Longya, would you like to try it first? If you can''t, let brother Jingheng study it again."


    Jiangningtai had no choice but to speak to Lin Chen.


    You muxue and Xuan Kong both frowned. Now they are searching for treasure in the forest of dreams. Time is precious. They don''t think Lin Chen can break the array. They really don''t want Lin Chen to waste time. But Xing Jingheng has made up his mind, and they can''t help it¡® It seems that the contradiction between Longya and xingjingheng is not small? The potential to win the first place in the "five peaks ratio" is indeed endless. However, xingjingheng is his predecessor. He is too young and energetic to know how hard it is to break when he conflicts with xingjingheng


    Truth! "


    You mu Xue''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen''s young face, and she shook her head in her heart.


    "Lin Chen, come on!"


    Xia Xichan is encouraging Lin Chen. She sees that Xing Jingheng wants to throw the hot potato to Lin Chen. She is even more unhappy with Xing Jingheng and wonders if Lin Chen can break the battle?


    She thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t think of a clue.


    "Don''t let him study it. Even if he has studied it for a hundred years, it''s useless."


    Lin Chen''s tone was gentle, but his words were very overbearing, which surprised everyone. Xingjingheng was so angry that his forehead was blue and his veins jumped violently. "Today, I''ll teach you how to use the array. Sometimes, we need not only array knowledge and experience, but also a flexible mind. Our goal is to take off the sword Yuanguo. In that case, let the sword Yuanguo fly by itself


    That''s it! "


    Lin Chen glanced at Xing Jingheng and said something amazing again.


    Let Jian Yuanguo fly by himself?


    The crowd almost fainted. What a joke! Don''t mention that the sword won''t move. Even if it does, it''s impossible for them to fly over to serve other people''s dishes!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, people felt that he was even more unreliable than xingjingheng, who had just failed to break the array!


    Jiangning Tai, you muxue and others are not very good-looking. They think Lin Chen is too pompous.


    "Inexplicable!" Xingjingheng scoffed. Lin Chen didn''t speak any more, but a magnificent thought came out of his mind and rushed to the area in front of him!

 Chapter 2061

    "Two turns at the top of the Holy Land! I didn''t expect that this man was only in the level 4 realm of Xiaoyao territory, and his soul was so strong that no wonder he was able to win the first place in the ''five peaks'' ratio of Xingluo sect!"


    As soon as the majestic and terrifying thoughts burst out of Lin Chen''s mind, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, there are all the outstanding young people in the whole central region. They have sharp eyes. Many people immediately judged Lin Chen''s soul level and were shocked by it.


    "What can he do with his mind? Can he break the array with his mind?"


    Soon, there were doubts.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When a wisp of Lin Chen''s mind rushed into the front area, the leaves and roots of Jianyuan tree vibrated and hummed.


    At the next moment, the leaves of Jianyuan tree were flying and the roots were shooting out. All of them went towards Lin Chen''s mind. Although the mind could not be seen with the naked eye, the sword array could be detected.


    "Stupid! If I could break the array with my mind, I would have broken it. Will I get you again? Just wait. Your mind will be crushed and your soul will be damaged!"


    Xingjingheng couldn''t help laughing.


    The rest of the people thought Lin Chen had failed to break the sword array. Although they had expected, Jiang Ningtai, you muxue, Xuankong and others were more or less disappointed.


    Xia Xichan also sighed helplessly.


    But then, they were all stunned.


    In their expectation, at the next moment, Lin Chen''s mind will be broken, and Lin Chen''s soul will be damaged more or less.


    But Lin Chen''s face was still calm, without any change.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? I can''t detect the breath of his mind!" Someone was surprised.


    The rest of them quickly felt carefully and also found that Lin Chen''s mind seemed to have disappeared out of thin air and could not be detected.


    All they could detect was the sharp breath from the leaves and roots, just as it was not the leaves and roots, but a peerless sword cutting iron like mud.


    Some people suspect that Lin Chen''s mind has been broken. It can be seen that Lin Chen has nothing at all. He can only overturn the guess immediately.


    "No! That wisp of mind didn''t disappear, but also changed into a sword shape, mixed into... Into those leaves, as if it had become a part of the sword array?"


    Jiangningtai sensed something. When he spoke, his face was a little stunned. It seemed that he also felt very incredible.


    With Jiang Taining''s reminder, the people felt carefully again. This time, they also noticed that Lin Chen''s spirit was really turned into a sword, as if it had become a part of the sword array.


    That feeling is like an alien fish, mixed into the wild fish, but the wild fish take it as their own


    "This -" Xing Jingheng seemed to realize something, and his face suddenly changed. Fu Yiyao stared round and exclaimed, "I see! He turned his mind into a sword, imitated the sharp breath on the leaves and roots, and then used the amazing speed of his mind to move. Before the sword yuan tree could react, his mind


    I have escaped into the big array and become a part of it! "


    "Yes! That''s it!" Xia Xichan was also very excited. "Although the sword yuan tree has a little wisdom, it is very low, and it is easy to deceive the past."


    The people were stunned. They seemed to understand, but they all understood. It seemed that this young man named Longya was very powerful?


    More powerful than Xing Jingheng?


    Without Fu Yiyao and Xia Xichan''s warning, xingjingheng''s face has turned black. He knows what''s going on and finally knows why Lin Chen says that his head is not flexible!


    He didn''t even think that he could break the array with the help of his divine mind!


    Don''t say he didn''t think about it. I haven''t heard of anyone using this array breaking method on Longyuan star. Where did you learn it, boy?


    Can it be said that it was really a flash of inspiration?


    If so, that would be too evil!


    In fact, this similar method of array breaking was recorded in the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, but it was not invented by Lin Chen himself.


    Just when everyone was a little shocked.


    Lin Chen''s mind had already reached the Jianyuan tree and turned into twelve parts to wrap the twelve Jianyuan fruits.


    The twelve sword nuts were picked with a light sound.


    The mind wrapped on the surface of the twelve sword Yuanguo and flew towards Lin Chen, because the twelve sword Yuanguo were in the shape of swords, with the unique sharp breath of the big array, and were not blocked at all.


    Shashasha


    Even, the leaves fell to the ground, the roots contracted back, and everything was restored. Only twelve Jianyuan fruits had been given to Lin Chen.


    Everyone''s eyes were round. Looking at the twelve sword yuan fruits in front of Lin Chen, their chins would fall to the ground.


    "Return... Really let Jian Yuanguo fly over by himself!" Some people stammer, and their words are full of shock.


    After a brief silence.


    "Good! Good skill!"


    Jiangningtai reacted and couldn''t help shouting. His eyes were full of amazement and his face showed joy. Anyway, he had the sword.


    You muxue and Xuan Kong, looking at Lin Chen, also changed. The silk in their eyes disappeared, but an equal look with a kind of dignity.


    Among practitioners, this is the case. You need to have enough skills to gain the respect of others.


    "Lin Chen, you are really good!"


    Xia Xichan was pleasantly surprised.


    The rest of the people reacted in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Xing Jingheng failed to break the array. Lin Chen succeeded as soon as he took the shot.


    Although it''s not breaking the array, who cares if the sword Yuanguo is broken?


    Jiang Yu and others looked at the sword Yuanguo floating in front of Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of greed. "Well, now do you understand what I just said? Your mind should be flexible and don''t rely on the things recorded in books. Otherwise, even if you have a high level of soul, it''s just a bad array to memorize by rote


    Just a teacher. "


    Lin Chen said faintly to Xing Jingheng.


    Xingjingheng almost gushed his old blood. This is the first time. Someone said he was an unworthy array mage. This guy is really hateful!


    At the same time, his self-esteem was also damaged. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at first. As a result, he failed as soon as he shot, and he succeeded as soon as he shot


    "All right! Let''s divide the spoils!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen was not stingy. The twelve Jian Yuan fruits were divided into six parts. In front of him, jiangningtai, youmuxue, Xuankong, Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao, there were two Jian Yuan fruits suspended respectively.


    If jiangningtai didn''t lead the way, they wouldn''t be able to find it here.


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao are his partners. He is always generous to his partners.


    "What about me? Why didn''t I?"


    When xingjingheng saw that there was nothing in front of him, he was furious.


    "You didn''t do anything. Why should I give it to you?" Lin Chen was not angry. "Anyway, that''s it! If you''re not convinced, do it if you can!"


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard what they said. No matter how powerful the Dragon Fang was in the array, it was just level 4 of the free territory. He dared to challenge xingjingheng, who was listed in the list of the Tianjiao in the central region. Isn''t that a beating?


    They all looked at xingjingheng, and sure enough, they saw that his face was as black as charcoal, and he was about to explode. Everyone is looking forward to it. It seems that there is a good play?

 Chapter 2062

    Just when everyone thought that Xing Jingheng was about to burst out and Lin Chen was about to get into trouble, Xing Jingheng, like a little daughter-in-law with a temper, clenched her teeth and pointed to Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao, saying:


    "They didn''t do anything either. Why did you give it to them?"


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao, seeing that xingjingheng actually pulled themselves into the water, compared with Lin Chen''s generosity, immediately felt disgusted with xingjingheng.


    "I''d love to. It''s none of your business! If you''re upset, will you hit me?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Asshole! You... You are deliberately targeting me!"


    Xingjingheng was so angry that he was about to spew blood. He roared in his heart: NIMA, if you hadn''t had the means to suck wolf Rui into a strange space, I would have done it!


    "Yes, I am aiming at you! What do you want?" Lin Chen nodded very simply.


    "..." everyone was speechless. The development of the matter was different from what they thought. They thought they would see Xing Jingheng break out and trouble Lin Chen. As a result, Xing Jingheng was obviously angry, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    And this dragon Fang is so arrogant


    Xingjingheng, who is ranked on the list of heaven''s pride in the central region and is on the Ninth level of the untroubled territory, is afraid to fight in the face of the existence of a fourth level of the untroubled territory?


    "Is this dragon tooth the son of Yan Tingbo, the leader of the cloud sea peak?" Someone muttered that Lin Chen was too big.


    Jiangningtai, youmuxue and Xuankong look at Lin Chen and change again. They realize that Lin Chen must be more complicated than they think. "Brother Longya, although we are leading the way, we really want to get this sword yuan fruit. But there are more than two. Give me one. It''s enough! Ha ha! You''re very generous. This really suits my appetite. I''ll make you a friend,


    If I have time to go to the golden flame sect, I will treat you well! "


    Jiangningtai takes one of the sword Yuanguo in front of him, waves his hand, and the other sword Yuanguo flies back to Lin Chen. He laughs.


    You muxue and Xuankong showed the same behavior as him, saying that they were only willing to take a sword Yuanguo, and in their words, they had the meaning of making friends with Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, I only want one. In fact, I think there are too many when I take one. I didn''t do anything at all!"


    Xia Xichan was embarrassed.


    "Me too!" Fu Yiyao nodded and looked at Lin Chen with gratitude. In fact, even if Lin Chen didn''t give her and Xia Xichan a sword, it was perfectly possible.


    Finally, five more sword Yuanguo flew back to Lin Chen.


    "In that case, I''m welcome."


    Lin Chen also didn''t wriggle. He put away the seven swords and fruits in front of him. Everyone who watched the scene envied him.


    In particular, those who know the efficacy of Jianyuan fruit are green in their eyes.


    Even if you take it directly, the seven sword yuan fruits are equivalent to seven one grain top-grade holy pills, which is simply an amazing wealth.


    Xingjingheng could only stand aside and gnash his teeth.


    "Your name is Longya, isn''t it? I''ll use ''moon god cold light grass'' to exchange a sword Yuanguo with you. Do you want to exchange it?"


    At this time, Jiang Yu, who had not spoken, suddenly stepped forward and said to Lin Chen.


    In his hands, there was a small grass like a white jade, emitting a cool glow like moonlight. The air temperature around the grass was much lower than that in other places.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, jiangningtai on the side sneered at Jiang Yu: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I want to take advantage of the exchange between brother Longya and you to stop him and take away his seven sword nuts, right? I tell you, with us here, you''ll die. Don''t worry


    Trouble! "


    "That''s right! Yuan Yu, you''d better get out of here. Don''t play with caution!" Xuan Kong also drank coldly.


    You muxue also stares at Jiang Yu coldly. On the one hand, they are enemies with Jiang Yu. On the other hand, they also want to make further friends with Lin Chen.


    "I want to exchange swords with him. It''s none of your business!"


    Jiang Yu frowned and said coldly, looking at Lin Chen, "do you want to change it?"


    "This guy''s name is Jiang Yu. He understands the law of shadow. He is good at assassinating, hiding and escaping. He is powerful. He ranks No. 23 in the Tianjiao list of the central region. He is insidious and cunning. He is not a good man!"


    "He must have seen that brother Longya''s level is low, so you just ignore your idea of sword Yuanguo!"


    Jiangningtai looks at Lin Chen and briefly introduces Xia Jiang Yu to him.


    "That''s right! Jiang Yu is from the hell hall. Most of the people in the hell hall are not good people. Don''t deal with him. He must be thinking of some bad idea!" Xia Xichan is also a Tao.


    "Hum! If you don''t want to change, how can you get so much bullshit!"


    In Jiang Yu''s heart, he did have a bad idea, but with jiangningtai, he also knew that he could not succeed. He just wanted to try.


    At this moment, hearing the words of Jiangning Tai and Xia Xichan, I also knew that Lin Chen would not trade with him. With a cold hum, he took several people behind him and turned around to leave.


    "Moon god cold light grass? Great! I just need this thing! My luck is so good!"


    Lin Chen had a sneer in his eyes, his face was happy, and he exclaimed. He was not talking nonsense. After he got the sword yuan fruit, he still needed two materials to refine "Tianyu Lingwang pill", and "moon god cold light grass" was one of them.


    While he was talking, he had already rushed towards Jiang Yu on his own initiative. The speed was very fast. Jiangningtai and others did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly rush to him. At this time, there was no time to stop him. All of them were shocked.


    "It''s over!" Jiangningtai, youmuxue, Xuankong and others had the same idea in their minds.


    The rest of the onlookers looked at Lin Chen as if he were an idiot. Jiangningtai explained the matter so clearly. The Dragon Fang even rushed over and threw himself into the net.


    "Come on! Let''s exchange!"


    Lin Chen has rushed to Jiang Yu and handed out a sword Yuanguo. His face is a little urgent, and he says with a very excited expression.


    Even Jiang Yu was absent-minded for a moment. Unexpectedly, the other party actually wanted to exchange with him. Moreover, he rushed over on his own initiative?


    He had countless lives in his hands, but it was the first time that he met such a "stupid" person. It was like washing his neck and then handing it to him to cut!


    "Swap?" The corners of Jiang Yu''s mouth tickled, and he was very excited.


    Several people in the hell hall behind him also sneered. When Jiang Yu stopped the Dragon tooth, jiangningtai and others would be tied up, and could not pose any threat to them.


    "That''s right! Didn''t you say you wanted to exchange this'' moon god cold light grass'' for Jian Yuanguo with me?" Lin Chen nodded, looking a little stupid.


    "I really want jianyuanguo, but I don''t want to exchange it. I want to rob it!" the moon god cold light grass is still mine. The jianyuanguo on you is also mine! "


    Yuan Yu suddenly gave a grim smile. He reached for the extreme, his right hand became a claw, surrounded by black fog, and grabbed Lin Chen''s neck. In a moment, the air was torn and made a whistling sound. Just when everyone thought Lin Chen was going to be scared silly, Lin Chen suddenly sneered: "very good! In fact, I don''t want to exchange, I like to rob the most!"

 Chapter 2063

    "Brother Longya, danger, get back!"


    Seeing Jiang Yu''s action, Jiangning Tai was surprised to cry out, but it was too late to help at the moment.


    In the minds of the people, the following picture has automatically emerged. Lin Chen is controlled by Jiang Yu, and the seven sword yuan fruits he has just obtained will also be taken away by Jiang Yu.


    Can be next second.


    "Very good! In fact, I don''t want to exchange. I like to rob!" Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    Jiang Yu felt something was wrong. Lin Chen''s reaction was too strange. It seemed that he was pretending just now, but then he sneered. Anyway, he was just a level 4 guy in the free world!


    Can''t you even handle it yourself?


    He kept moving on his hands, surrounded by the palm of the black fog, and saw that he was about to grasp Lin Chen''s neck. Suddenly, he felt a terrible force coming out of Lin Chen.


    He and Lin Chen were too close, and there was no expectation at all. With a Shua, he disappeared from the original place and was sucked into the middle of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    A great living man disappeared in front of the crowd out of thin air!


    The scene fell into silence, and everyone was stunned.


    In their eyes, Jiang Yu suddenly turned into a ray of light, and then was sucked into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. This simply made their brains jam. They didn''t know what had happened!


    "People... People!"


    "Sucked into the eyebrows of dragon teeth? I... is there something wrong with my eyes!"


    "No! I saw it too! But how could this be possible! What kind of means is this? A level 4 guy of the free territory directly absorbs a level 9 of the free territory, which is listed on the list of heaven''s pride in the central region. The absorption is gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked like a ghost, and their brains were buzzing. What happened just now was too mysterious to overturn their cognition.


    Jiangningtai and others who thought that Lin Chen was going to have an accident rubbed their eyes like others at the moment, apparently suspecting that the scene in front of them was an illusion.


    "What is this?" You mu Xue exclaimed.


    "Is it some kind of top-grade holy martial art? Magic power? Or secret method?" Jiangningtai''s eyes were shocked and his face was puzzled. "It turns out that brother Longya knew what Jiang Yu wanted to do and figured out how to deal with him. It''s funny that Jiang Yu still wanted to plot against him, but he didn''t know. In the end, he stole the chicken and lost all his rice!" Xuankong thought of something,


    Open your mouth.


    The rest of them remembered Lin Chen''s words just now: "very good! In fact, I don''t want to exchange, and I like to rob!"


    Just now, they still felt that they didn''t know why. They thought that Lin Chen didn''t know himself clearly. Now, they found out later that he was playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    "At this moment, Jiang Yu has killed himself!" "Yes! The Dragon Fang''s method is... It''s unbelievable. Even the demon Spirit Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta have never heard of it. With this method, the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory can directly make a ninth level of Xiaoyao territory disappear. It''s really


    Damn it! "


    Everyone was very surprised. At this time, many people looked at Lin Chen with awe. Originally, they disdained the fourth level of Lin Chen''s untroubled realm. Now Lin Chen''s means made them jumpy.


    "Where have you taken my junior brother?"


    Several people in the hell hall reacted, and their faces became crazy. A middle-aged man shouted angrily at Lin Chen.


    However, he didn''t dare to make a direct challenge. When he spoke, he looked a little scared. You know, Jiang Yu''s strength was stronger than them, and he was directly disappeared. This shows that the other party also has the ability to make them disappear!


    A fear in the face of unknown forces grew in their hearts.


    Lin Chen, the fourth level of the untroubled realm, was a giant star eating beast in their eyes!


    "You don''t care where I took him. I''ll ask you if you want to save him?"


    Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "Of course we must save him! You should release my junior brother and I will apologize to you on his behalf!"


    The middle-aged man hurried. At the moment, he regretted that he had known this man had such a terrible means, so he should have stopped Jiang Yu.


    "Apologize? You think it''s beautiful! According to what you say, can I stab you and then apologize to you?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Aren''t you unhurt?" The middle-aged man hardened his head.


    All the people present looked at him with some disdain. This guy is thick skinned. If he hadn''t had magical means, he would not be injured now. "Don''t talk nonsense to me! It''s ok if you want me to let him go, but you have to give me a satisfactory ransom! This ransom, first of all, is the ''moon god cold light grass'' in Yuan Yu''s hand, and then you have anything good to give me


    Look, when I am satisfied, I will let him go! "


    Lin Chen shrugged and said.


    Ransom?


    When they heard the speech, they all had a black line. They felt that this was clearly taking advantage of the fire to rob!


    "Don''t go too far! Our hell hall is not easy to mess with!"


    The middle-aged people have turned green. They have indeed found some good things in the forest of dreams. One of them is Jiang Yu''s "moon god cold light grass", but where are they willing to hand it in?


    "Since he is unwilling to pay the ransom, he will never have to come out! Get out of here, or I can let you accompany him!" Lin Chen Leng hum.


    Looking at Lin Chen who is very strong at the moment, jiangningtai and others finally understand why xingjingheng did not dare to provoke Lin Chen just now.


    No doubt, I am afraid of being made disappear! "This dragon tooth is really tough and courageous! The villain still needs to be sharpened by the villain. The people in the hell hall have kicked the iron plate! However, it must be unusual for this dragon tooth to win the first place in the ''five peaks'' competition of the Xingluo sect,


    Why haven''t you heard of him before? " They all wrote down the name of "dragon tooth". With the means Lin Chen had just used and the act of robbing disciples of the hell hall, it was enough to shake the middle regions. When they left the forest of dreams, the word "dragon tooth" will also spread


    , no longer unknown!


    And this is what Lin Chen wants.


    He said the name "Longya" and specially picked up Jiang Yu in front of the public, that is, to spread the word "Longya". If the middle area assassination organization "longzu" really had something to do with the women, he would come to him when he heard the word "Longya".


    There may be many names of Lin Chen on Longyuan star, but there are absolutely few such strange names as Longya!


    Finally, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and took out three kinds of natural and earth treasures that looked extraordinary. He wanted to use them as ransom, plus the "moon god cold light grass" of ginger, and asked Lin Chen to let ginger go.


    "Not enough!" Lin Chen shook his head. "Is there anything else? Take out all the good things at once. Don''t be slow!"


    Hard!


    This guy is so cruel!


    The people looked at Lin Chen, who was so cruel that he could not blackmail. Some of them couldn''t help but excite their spirits and said to themselves: never provoke this evil spirit in the future... It''s much more cruel than yuan Yu!

 Chapter 2064

    Finally, the middle-aged man bit his teeth and took out two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao, five kinds of Tiancai and Dibao floating in front of him. He said angrily:


    "All the good things we found are here! Don''t deceive others too much! Release my junior brother quickly!"


    Although these five kinds of natural and local treasures are not as precious as "sword yuan fruit" and "moon god cold light grass", they are not ordinary things. With the "moon god cold light grass", they are all the income of middle-aged people and others.


    Lin Chen looked at the five kinds of heaven and earth treasures and nodded. The next moment, his mind entered the black tower between his eyebrows to check the situation inside.


    Jiang Yu is naturally shocked and angry when he finds himself suddenly put into a strange space. When he sees the wolf Rui, Jing Huan and others inside, he has a simple exchange. When he learns the identity of wolf Rui, he is shocked again.


    He didn''t expect that in this strange space, there was a descendant of the sun setting wolf king, who could kill and eat lufeilin, 19th in the list of Tianjiao in the central region.


    This wolf Rui is much stronger than him!


    When he knew that the other party was also brought in by Lin Chen, and he didn''t know where it was, he was even more shocked and angry. At the same time, a kind of fear grew in his heart.


    Although wolf Rui and others said that there was no way to destroy it, he was still unwilling. He tried and tried his best, but he could not damage the hall at all. At this moment, he was a little desperate.


    Shua!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a terrible force enveloping him. The next moment, he disappeared in the same place.


    "Roar! Asshole, let us out too!"


    Seeing that Jiang Yu disappeared, Lang Rui and Jing Huan were stunned. Then they roared. Angry voices echoed in the hall, but no one paid any attention to them.


    Jiang Yu regained consciousness and found that he had left the ancient hall and returned to the original place.


    "Asshole! You just dared to plot against me! I killed you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Yuan Yu''s eyes almost burst out fire. He was surrounded by black fog. He almost turned into black fog. With a strange and unknown smell, he wanted to rush towards Lin Chen.


    "Do you still want to stay inside?" Lin Chen only said a word lightly, and Jiang Yu''s face froze, and he hurriedly stopped.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the other party''s means are, and he has an unspeakable fear in his heart.


    Seeing Jiang Yu, who was always fearless and seemed fearless, he was shocked by Lin Chen''s words. Everyone around him was shocked and felt that Lin Chen was too cruel again.


    "Well, give me the ''moon god cold light grass'' and get out!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to Jiang Yu and said. Jiang Yu has seen that Lin Chen has five heavenly and earthly treasures in his hands. It is clear that he and others are the ones who found them not long ago. He was stunned. When he learned what happened from your middle-aged people in the hell hall, he was almost shocked


    Old blood spurted out of my mouth.


    He wanted to rob the other party''s things. As a result, now his own side has been robbed?


    "You think so beautifully, it''s impossible! You want ''moon god cold light grass''? Dream!" Yuan Yu said angrily.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen said coldly. At the next moment, the terrible attraction came from his eyebrows again, covering Jiang Yu.


    Shua!


    Jiang Yu disappeared again.


    Then he appeared in the same place. In a moment, he was sucked into the inner space of the black tower, and then released!


    "Are you sure it''s impossible to give me the ''moon god cold light grass''? If it''s impossible, you won''t have to come out after being inhaled next time!"


    Lin Chen said slowly to the pale ginger Yu.


    "You -"


    Yuan Yu was so angry that he blushed, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The rest of the audience also saw that this dragon tooth was clearly a threat.


    An undisguised threat!


    Finally, Jiang Yu bit his teeth and threw the "moon god cold light grass" to Lin Chen.


    "Wait for me, don''t let me meet you again!"


    Jiang Yu put down a cruel word and turned away with the people in the hell hall. He suffered such a big loss for the first time since he was a child. It is estimated that he will never forget it in his life.


    "I hope I can meet you again, and I hope you will have more babies at that time!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, his fingers rubbed slowly on the "moon god cold light grass", his face was very satisfied, and he smiled at Jiang Yu''s back. Jiang Yu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He snorted coldly without looking back. He took the people from the hell hall and left quickly. Although his words were arrogant, unless he was sure to deal with the means that made him disappear out of thin air, otherwise, he would still


    I really don''t want to meet Lin Chen.


    Jiangningtai, youmuxue and Xuankong, even Xia Xichan and fuyiyao were staring at Lin Chen, who put those natural materials and earth treasures into the space ring. For a moment, they simply didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m easy to get along with."


    Lin Chen put the things away. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, it was like looking at some monster. He was a little stunned.


    When they heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. "It''s the first time for me to see Jiang Yu suffer such a big loss. Brother Longya, you are really a strange man. You are generous to your friends and cruel to your enemies. I like it very much! I believe that the whole Middle Kingdom will know your name in a short time!"


    ¡¯Two words will shake the middle field! "


    Jiangningtai said.


    He didn''t say this just to show his kindness. He really thought so in his heart.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t say anything, but Xing Jingheng, who was on one side, looked even worse. Unconsciously, he, who was the focus of everyone, had been completely ignored.


    Lin Chen and others don''t plan to stay here any longer. Jiangning Taihe and youmuxue and Xuankong invite Lin Chen to go with them. Lin Chen thinks for a while and agrees.


    Jiangningtai, the three of them, need to know more about who has come to the forest of dreams than they do. Lin Chen also wants to know more information from each other. After all, only by knowing oneself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles.


    The seven members of the party went to the depths of the forest of dreams. Jiangningtai talked with confidence and introduced what Tianjiao figures he knew had come here and what major events had happened today. "As far as I know, the most powerful person to come this time is fengzimo of the demon valley. Fengzimo ranks No. 2 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. He is an existence that can never be provoked. Brother Longya, although your means are incredible, you should also


    I can''t handle him! After all, it is a monster that can kill the Holy One. It must be regarded as the existence of the Holy Land! " "Apart from fengzimo, there should be the strongest team in the Lingxiao hall. There are many people in the Lingxiao hall, including wuhaoqian who is No. 5 and pengkun who is No. 11 in the central region Tianjiao list. Together, it is estimated that only fengzimo can survive


    In, they can be defeated. " "By the way, the imperial concubine Tianfei, the leader of the tiannv kingdom in the northern regions, also came here. Not long ago, she met people in Lingxiao hall. You know, there was a huge Festival between Tianfei and Lingxiao hall. The two sides naturally fought each other. In the end, it was said that Tianfei was beaten


    Seriously injured, but the law of time is very strong. The people in Lingxiao hall didn''t catch her, and she escaped! "


    When jiangningtai said this, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    The heavenly concubine came and was badly injured. What about Xiaowu? Did you come? Did you get hurt?

 Chapter 2065

    "Brother Longya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiangningtai notices the change in Lin Chen''s face. He is puzzled. The rest of the people are looking at Lin Chen.


    "What''s the festival between the heavenly concubine and Lingxiao hall?" Lin Chen did not answer the question, but frowned. "More than 3000 years ago, there was a strange treasure on the side of the heavenly maiden kingdom. There was a lot of noise. At that time, Lingxiao hall was very excited about the strange treasure. It traveled thousands of miles to rob it. It clashed with the heavenly maiden kingdom. There were casualties on both sides


    The treasure finally fell into the hands of the heavenly princess. " "However, the reason why this is so is that at the beginning, Lingxiao hall did not send out saints and powerful people. Later, it was learned that the imperial concubine dared to kill her own people. Lingxiao hall sent saints to tiannv kingdom to try to wipe the tiannv kingdom from the Longyuan star. There was a big battle,


    The tiannv Kingdom suffered heavy losses and almost destroyed the country. It is said that the Tianfei was also badly hurt. " "In the end, with the help of that treasure, the heavenly concubine started an ancient time array to protect the country. She pushed back the holy and powerful of Lingxiao sect, and finally avoided the tragedy of destroying the country. Since then, the heavenly daughter Kingdom and Lingxiao hall have become enemies! Heavenly daughter


    There is a big gap between the Kingdom and Lingxiao hall, and there is no hope of revenge at all. However, because of the existence of that time array, Lingxiao hall also takes people from the kingdom of heavenly maidens, and there is no alternative! " Jiangning Tai said, "I have heard of all this, but I should never leave. That day, the female head of the state, Tianfei, was gorgeous and attracted numerous strong people of Longyuan star. Her talent was even more amazing. If she was in the middle region, she would definitely be included in the middle region


    Proud top five! It is reasonable to say that over the past 3000 years, with her talent, she should be able to enter the saint''s realm. However, she is still the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm. Many people speculate that it should be related to the heavy damage to her body in those years! " "This time, she came to the dream forest. Many people speculated that she wanted to find the ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' that could make her body Nirvana and recover all her injuries. Unfortunately, the ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' was not found. She met the people in Lingxiao hall first and was seriously injured again! I don''t know


    "After she escaped, she is now seriously injured and dead, or she is still alive!"


    With that, Jiangning Tai said, "brother Longya, you seem to be interested in the heavenly princess. Do you know her?"


    "It''s a chance to meet!"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it either. He nodded and couldn''t wait. "Did the heavenly concubine come by herself? Is there a girl with purple eyes beside her?"


    "You mean Tuoba dance, the disciple of the heavenly princess?" Jiangning Tai Road.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Xiao Wu''s surname was Tuoba. He came from Tuoba family of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty in the earth Xuanyuan small world. To his surprise, jiangningtai seemed to have some knowledge of Xiao Wu.


    "Yes! That''s her. Do you know anything about her?" Lin Chen said. Jiangningtai said with a smile, "of course, she knows something about this Tuoba dance. Now she is well-known. She is not only the only disciple of the heavenly princess, but also said that her talent in time is better than that of the heavenly princess. It took less than a short time


    In one year, it has broken through the level of the first level of Xiaoyao realm from the beginning of entering the realm of God. She has a pair of magical purple eyes, stunning appearance and amazing strength. Even the fourth level cultivators in xiaoyaojing dare not take it lightly in front of her. " "When she reaches the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, it is estimated that she will also become a person at the top three levels of the central region Tianjiao list, and be able to kill a baby saint! Her name has already spread in the central region Tianjiao circle, and many admirers have run away


    Go to the Heavenly Kingdom to pursue her! "


    Lin Chen was stunned when she heard this. Unexpectedly, it was not long before they were separated. The name of this little girl was bigger than herself!


    Recalling that in the small world of Xuanyuan, she first saw Xiaowu, and that Ni Zi was dressed up as a disheveled little beggar, Lin Chen just felt that everything seemed like another world


    "Did she come here with the imperial concubine?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Come with the me. She was escorted by imperial concubine and was taken away with the her. It is said that she was not hurt!"


    Jiangningtai nodded and guessed that the Dragon Fang might not be familiar with the heavenly concubine, but he should be familiar with Tuoba Xiaowu. Otherwise, he would not be so worried.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen breathed a long sigh of relief. He secretly said that if Xiaowu was seriously injured by the people in Lingxiao hall, he would overturn the Lingxiao hall in the future!


    "Lin Chen, do you know this Tuoba dance?" Xia Xichan couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t explain much. He directly told Xia Xichan and others that he wanted to separate from them and let them walk with jiangningtai and take care of each other. With the strength of jiangningtai, there was no danger.


    Then he asked the heavenly concubine and the people in Lingxiao hall before jiangningtai where they were fighting. He wanted to go and have a look!


    Xia Xichan and Fu Yiyao were reluctant to part with each other. However, seeing that Lin Chen had made up his mind, they didn''t say anything more. Xingjingheng was secretly pleased that he didn''t want to stay with Lin Chen, because as long as Lin Chen was here, no one would pay attention to him


    Jiangningtai tells Lin Chen that it was several hours ago that the heavenly concubine and the people in Lingxiao hall started to fight. However, Lin Chen still plans to go and have a look. Jiangningtai doesn''t say anything more. He tells Lin Chen the general location he knows.


    Soon, Lin Chen disappeared in front of everyone.


    "It seems that the Tuoba dance should be very important in his heart. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so anxious."


    Looking at Lin Chen leaving in a hurry, Xia Xichan whispered that she was somehow uncomfortable.


    "Why, younger martial sister Xi Chan, are you jealous? Do you like Lin Chen?" Fu Yiyao blinked and said to Xia Xichan.


    Xia Xichan blushed: "elder martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the dream forest, a hundred miles around collapsed, like a sinkhole. It was like a fierce beast with a height of ten thousand feet stomped down and crushed the earth.


    All the flowers and trees were annihilated. At the bottom of the pit, there were terrible cracks, just like the dry river bed, filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of battle has been experienced here!


    A figure appeared not far from this area. It was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyebrows suddenly screwed up. Just looking at the scene, he could probably imagine that the battle between the heavenly concubine and the people in Lingxiao hall must be very tragic.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little nervous. She was afraid that Xiaowu would also have an accident.


    "Xiao Wu! Where are you? I''m the big brother. Come out quickly!"


    Lin Chen breathed in like a whale, and then roared. The sound billowed out and could be heard within hundreds of miles.


    He guessed that the heavenly concubine must have taken Xiaowu to hide. Without any accident, she would set up a border to prevent the search of the mind. Therefore, he chose the most stupid and direct method and shouted directly, hoping Xiaowu could hear his voice.


    However, by doing so, it is possible for Xiaowu to hear his voice and come to him. However, it is also possible for Lin Chen to be watched by others.


    But at the moment, Lin Chen has been too lazy to take care of these. There is only one idea in his mind: find Xiaowu and never let Xiaowu have an accident! Xiao Wu also brought the dragon Yuan star. He must bring her back to the earth safely!

 Chapter 2066

    "Xiao Wu! Where are you? I''m the big brother. Come out quickly!"


    A human shadow shuttles through the forest as fast as a ghost. At the same time, the sound like the roar of a fierce beast rings in the forest, setting off bursts of gusts of wind, which makes the branches and leaves of the trees shake violently.


    This is Lin Chen.


    He had been searching for several hours and had crossed a large area. However, Xiao Wu still didn''t appear. His cry attracted some other people. Some people saw that Lin Chen was just the fourth level of xiaoyaojing and wanted to find Lin Chen trouble.


    As a result, Lin Chen directly sucked them into the inner space of the black tower and let them out again, calming them down.


    The final result is that Lin Chen didn''t embarrass these people and let them go. However, the price is that all the natural and local treasures they finally found can only be given to Lin Chen, just like Jiang Yu and others before, who were "robbed" by Lin Chen!


    At the same time.


    At the foot of a mountain, there is a very hidden dark cave.


    A woman, lying on a boulder, with her eyes closed and her face bloodless, but even so, her face is still breathtaking. Moreover, her pale face adds a sense of pity to her.


    Her upper body was red with blood. In the middle of her chest, there was a blood hole the size of half a fist, which penetrated her body. It was very shocking.


    "Master, don''t die! Do you want to leave Xiaowu alone?"


    At the same time, Xiaowu is crying bitterly. During this time, she has taken Tianfei as her family. At this moment, Tianfei is badly hurt and is about to die.


    Although her purple eyes gave off a strange light, the time flow rate in the area where the heavenly concubine was located changed, and the speed of blood gushing almost stopped, the vitality of the heavenly concubine was still slowly passing away, and she didn''t know how to do it.


    "Lingxiao hall!" Xiao Wu grits her teeth and says three words. Her eyes are full of hate.


    She looked at the miserable appearance of the heavenly Princess and felt sad. If the heavenly Princess hadn''t protected her, even those who were defeated by Lingxiao hall would not have been beaten like this.


    "Sobbing... Shifu, don''t die. Didn''t you say that you want to see me become stronger and let the Lingxiao hall pay with blood in the future? They killed so many people in the tiannv kingdom. Do you want them to pay them back in the future?"


    Xiao Wu choked, feeling helpless and desperate. A face came to her mind.


    "Big brother! Where are you, big brother? Come to help Xiaowu and save Shifu!"


    Although she knew that her eldest brother was now far away in the southern region and could not be here at all, at this time, Xiao Wu still thought of Lin Chen and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Xiao Wu! Where are you? I''m the big brother. Come out quickly!"


    A cry suddenly came into Xiao Wu''s ears.


    Xiaowu was stunned, and her magical purple eyes blinked. She missed her big brother so much that she hoped he would appear. As a result, she was hallucinating?


    "Big brother! Big brother! If only you were here!" Xiao Wu murmured sadly, and her tears were whirling. She was even more sad, like a little beast who could not find its master.


    "Xiao Wu! Where are you? I''m the big brother. Come out quickly!"


    The cry came into Xiao Wu''s ears again.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    "Ah! Big brother!"


    The next moment, she uttered a cry of surprise. With ecstasy and disbelief on her face, she suddenly turned and rushed out of the cave.


    As soon as she rushed out of the cave, Xiao Wu saw that a figure was moving towards the distance, shouting her name at the same time.


    Just looking at the back, Xiaowu immediately recognized that it was the person she missed. This figure often appeared in her dreams, and she would never admit it wrong.


    "Big brother! I''m here!" Xiao Wu exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Chen in front was stunned and turned around. When he saw Xiaowu, his face also showed ecstasy. With a Shua, he disappeared from where he was and appeared in front of Xiaowu.


    "Good! If you''re all right!"


    Although Xiao Wu is taller and more concave and convex than when she was separated in the southern regions, and exudes the mature charm of women, Lin Chen still recognizes her at a glance.


    As before, he rubbed the head of Xiaowu with his palm and said with a smile.


    "Sobbing... Big brother! It''s really you!"


    Xiaowu jumps into Lin Chen''s arms, and the whole person hangs on him, holding him tightly, as if to integrate into his body.


    "Little girl, you have grown up now. Why are you still the same as before?"


    Lin Chen also stretched out his hand to hold Xiaowu''s slender waist. His other hand gently pinched her delicate nose, which was a bit spoiled.


    "People have not grown up. You will always be my big brother and I will be your little dance!"


    Xiao Wu sobbed.


    "Yes! You will always be a big brother''s little dance."


    Lin Chen smiled. At the moment, his eyes fell on the cave not far away. He already understood that Xiao Wu had just come out of the cave.


    He also noticed that the cave was set with a barrier, which isolated the exploration of the mind. It was difficult for the naked eye to find it. He was anxious just now, but he didn''t notice that there was a barrier here.


    Xiao Wu saw Lin Chen''s eyes fall on the cave behind her. She wanted to ask Lin Chen why she was here. Now she thought of something. She hurriedly took Lin Chen by the hand and walked to the cave.


    "Big brother, please help my Shifu to have a look! Save her, or she will die!" Xiao Wu said anxiously.


    When Lin Chen saw the miserable appearance of the heavenly princess, his eyebrows twisted into pimples. He didn''t expect that the heavenly princess was so badly hurt. In the middle of her chest, there was a bleeding hole directly through her. It was obvious that her internal organs had been damaged.


    Moreover, there is no consciousness, only weak breathing.


    "Big brother, how about that? You can save my master, can''t you?" When Xiao Wu saw Lin Chen frown, she couldn''t help worrying more. She grabbed his hand and shook it.


    "I''ll try my best! I''ll show her first."


    Lin Chen didn''t know for sure. He walked to the side of the heavenly concubine, hesitated for a second, stretched out his hand, and directly tore open the heavenly concubine''s coat.


    Tear!


    The white clothes of the heavenly concubine, the ferocious and bloody wounds, were completely exposed in Lin Chen''s eyes. With her upper body, there was almost no cover, and it fell into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes stared round and almost screamed out. She quickly covered her mouth with her hands, but she still looked at the upper body of the heavenly concubine exposed in the air.


    If not, Lin Chen is paying full attention at the moment, looking at the ferocious wound of the imperial concubine. She almost suspects that Lin Chen is deliberately trying to take advantage of the imperial concubine. "Now, Shifu, her upper body has been seen by the big brother. If she wakes up, she won''t... won''t she fight with the big brother? Shifu, she is so pure and clean that she never contacts with men. Will she blame me for not stopping the big brother?


    But the big brother is trying to save her, and I can''t stop him! "


    Xiaowu sticks out her tongue. For a while, she is a little confused. However, she was sure that if master''s admirers knew what was happening, they would definitely come to her eldest brother to fight!

 Chapter 2067

    "Big brother, how about you? You can cure my master, can''t you?"


    After a while, Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking Lin Chen when she saw that he hadn''t spoken. "She''s lucky. If I''m half a day late, I can''t help it. What''s more, I''ve paid several Tiancai and Dibao from others, which can just cure her. Saving her this time can also be regarded as returning her last special pill


    The kindness of medicine! "


    Lin Chen finally opened his mouth, nodded, and several kinds of materials gave off a glow. At first glance, they were very unusual materials. They flew out of his space ring. Then, Lin Chen took several palms to smash the materials, turning them into soft mud and mixing them together.


    Then he took out a jade bottle and mixed those materials into a treasure medicine. Most of it was put into the bottle, and a small part was put on the wound for the imperial concubine.


    As soon as the precious medicine fell on the wound of the heavenly concubine, there was no more blood spilling from the wound of the heavenly concubine, sending out dense white light. Unexpectedly, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was slowly growing granulation and began to heal itself.


    "Ah! It''s amazing! Elder brother, your medical skills are really excellent. Is my master getting better soon?" Xiaowu was surprised.


    "How could it be so easy?" Lin Chen shook her head and said jokingly, "first, let her wound heal, and then remove the accumulated wound in her body. It will take her at least threeorfour days to wake up. It will take at least ten days and a half months to really heal! The recovery speed has been improved


    It was terrible, but I took out all my treasures. "


    "Big brother, you are the best!"


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue and said with a smile.


    Tianfei''s life was saved, and her heart was finally released.


    "Ah! Big brother, you... What kind of state are you now? How do I feel? You seem to be better than me now?"


    Xiaowu realized that Lin Chen''s breath was so deep that it showed that the other side''s realm was much higher than her own. Now she is at the first level of Xiaoyao realm, so she was shocked.


    To a large extent, her breakthrough to the level of xiaoyaojing depends on the ancient inheritance of the tiannv kingdom.


    But her eldest brother, when he left, was only the third level of the spirit realm. In less than a year, relying on himself, his realm was even higher than hers. How could it be?


    "Level 4 of the untroubled territory."


    Lin Chen would not hide it in front of Xiao Wu, and then said with a smile, "you have reached the level of xiaoyaojing, which is very good!"


    "Big brother, you are abnormal. I thought I should be better than you now. Unexpectedly, I am still worse than you!"


    Xiaowu sticks out her tongue, but her eyes are full of smiles. As expected, the eldest brother is the most powerful. When Shifu wakes up, he will be shocked.


    She suddenly looked forward to it. What would Shifu look like when she knew that the eldest brother was now level 4 of the untroubled realm?


    You know, before Shifu, he said that the big brother and himself were not people of the same world. Obviously, he thought that the big brother was still too mediocre!


    "Pervert?" When Lin Chen heard Xiao Wu''s words, his face froze and he stared, "smelly girl, can you speak?"


    Xiao Wu smiled and stuck out her tongue. If the people in the Heavenly Kingdom who regarded her as an idol, as well as her admirers, saw her childish performance, I don''t know how they would feel?


    Then Xiao Wu asks Lin Chen why she came here and what happened to her after she left the southern regions. Lin Chen also asks Xiao Wu about her experience during this period.


    Xiao Wu''s experience is very simple. She basically stays in the tiannv kingdom. The Tianfei treats her very well and is surrounded by countless people, but there is really nothing to say.


    It was Lin Chen''s experience. Xiaowu was stunned. When Lin Chen finished speaking, Xiaowu just felt that her own experience was boring compared with those of Lin Chen.


    Also, although Lin Chen was in front of her at the moment, which showed that Lin Chen had safely passed various crises, she still couldn''t help but feel a lot faster when she listened to Lin Chen''s story. She was afraid.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to go through so many dangers! It''s great that you''re all right!"


    Xiao Wu took Lin Chen''s palm and said, "I hope that the ''Dragon Group'' really has something to do with the missing sisters. In that case, maybe we can find them soon!"


    "I hope so!"


    Lin Chen nods and misses Leng Hanyan and others.


    "Big brother, don''t be sad. The little ball will help you find your sisters together!" Xiao Wu sees Lin Chen''s face a little sad, and she quickly says.


    "One day later, your master needs to change his medicine again. I''ll take you to a place first." Lin Chen smiled. At the moment, his hand was held by Xiao Wu.


    "Where to?" Xiaowu is curious. As long as she is with Lin Chen, she doesn''t care where she goes.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that a terrible force came out of her big brother''s eyebrows, shrouded her and pulled her toward the other side.


    The next moment, she found that she was in a dark place. In front of her, there was a gloomy jungle.


    "This... Where is this? I was in the cave with big brother! Big brother! Where are you?"


    Suddenly, she found that she was in a strange and strange place. Xiaowu wondered if she had fallen into some kind of illusion. The next moment, Lin Chen''s voice came into her ears. "Here is the internal space of a treasure I got by chance. The time flow is different from the outside world. One day outside, there are twenty days inside. Before your master wakes up, we can practice here, which can save a lot of practice time


    ¡£ Moreover, I was thinking, what you understand is the law of time. The time flow rate in this is completely different from that in the outside world. Maybe you can feel that it may be beneficial to your practice? "


    I don''t know when Lin Chen appeared beside Xiao Wu.


    "Is this the inner space of a treasure? One day outside, twenty days inside?"


    Xiaowu was a little scared. She followed the heavenly concubine for so long. She seemed to have a very high vision. She understood how amazing Lin Chen''s words were. If someone said this to her, she would never believe it.


    On the other side of tiannv Kingdom, there is also a secret place that can slow down the flow of time. However, the highest level is that it slows down to the outside world for one day and five days in the secret place. But this space, the outside world for one day, here is twenty days. It''s incredible!


    What a terrifying force that can affect the laws of space to this extent?


    "I can sense that the time flow rate inside is really different from that outside!"


    Xiaowu felt it carefully and said in surprise, "big brother, thank you. Understanding here is really good for my understanding of the law of time!"


    With that, she closed her eyes, released her mind, carefully felt the passage of time, and, relying on the resonance with the law of time, deeply felt the strangeness of the law of time. Lin Chen didn''t bother her. He went aside and took out the remaining three "Jinluan Yan pills", six Jianyuan fruits, and one Jianyuan fruit. He planned to use it to refine the "Tianyu Lingwang pill" in the future. He didn''t plan to take it directly, so he didn''t take it


    Out! "Relying on these" golden Luan flame pills "and sword Yuanguo, I will soon be able to break through the fifth level of the Xiaoyao realm. In that case, I will certainly reach the eighth level of the Xiaoyao realm by using ''flame fusion'' and various means. I need to be more


    Qiang, one day, he will not rely on the black tower, but on his own real strength, and he will be listed in the mid region Tianjiao list, and even trample on all the so-called Tianjiao! "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, her eyes full of expectation. He sat cross legged on the ground and directly swallowed a "Golden Phoenix flame pill".

 Chapter 2068

    In a twinkling of an eye, the outside world has passed for more than half a day, and the internal space of the black tower has passed for more than ten days. Over the past ten days, Xiao Wu has understood the flow of time in this place. In addition, Lin Chen gave her a "Golden Phoenix flame pill". At the moment, she is sitting cross legged on the ground to practice. With the help of the terrible energy contained in the "Golden Phoenix flame pill", she needs to understand, suddenly


    Break to level 2 of the untroubled territory.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, was like a nouveau riche. In more than ten days, he had taken the last two "golden Luan Yan pills" and five sword yuan fruits. The consumption speed was astonishing.


    It''s also thanks to his "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill", which is an anti heaven skill. Otherwise, even if others have these top-grade pills and natural materials and earth treasures, they can''t digest them so quickly.


    Xiaowu only took a "Golden Phoenix flame pill" and spent more than ten days digesting only a small part of the energy.


    After a long time, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes with a happy look in his eyes.


    His body roared like ten thousand horses galloping. At the same time, there were five spiritual cores, which revolved in his body like stars, pouring majestic spiritual power into his limbs and bones.


    "The fifth level of xiaoyaojing has finally broken through."


    Lin Chen showed a smile on his face. It wasn''t long before he broke through to the fourth level of xiaoyaojing.


    If outsiders know his cultivation speed, they will be absolutely stunned and unbelievable. However, there are various reasons why his cultivation speed is so contrary to the sky. Others are lucky to have one of the inverse sky skill, the internal space of the mysterious black tower, the best Dan medicine and the top-level heaven and earth treasures, but he owns them all and cultivates them


    How can the speed not be amazing?


    "Next, don''t hurry to continue to improve the realm. It should also take some time to stabilize the foundation. Otherwise, at today''s cultivation speed, even if there is tianlongyan, the foundation may be unstable!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself and collected the remaining sword yuan fruit. With the one that hadn''t been taken out, he still had two sword yuan fruits left.


    He didn''t bother Xiaowu. Instead, he continued to practice. Black flames surged all over his body. With the help of the strange effect of swallowing heaven and dragon, he stabilized his realm and made his foundation solid.


    When the day passed, Lin Chen went out to change the medicine for the heavenly concubine, and then returned to the inside of the black tower to continue his cultivation.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the second floor of the black tower passed for two months.


    This day.


    After taking the "golden Luan flame pill", she sat on the ground and danced like a stone carving. Finally, she opened her eyes. There was a strange light in her purple eyes. She was captivating. Her face was full of joy.


    "Breakthrough?" Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile. "Hmm! Elder brother, I have broken through to the second level of Xiaoyao territory! If it wasn''t for the pill you gave me, I would have a long time to break through. Besides, it''s only three days since the outside world! I have broken through in three days. It''s like a dream


    £¡ Moreover, I feel that part of the energy contained in that pill is still in my body, which can make my realm more refined in the future! "


    Xiao Wu was very excited. She rushed to Lin Chen, put her arms around his neck, kissed him directly on his face, and then smiled.


    "How old are you? Don''t make any noise!"


    Lin Chen wiped the saliva on her face, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out. After returning the medicine to your Shifu today, she can wake up. Don''t tell anyone about the black tower, including your Shifu." Lin Chen told him.


    Although the heavenly concubine is very good at Xiaowu, he doesn''t know much about the heavenly concubine after all. He has to be careful to prevent people.


    Little dance nods.


    The two returned to the cave.


    Lin Chen changed the dressing for Tianfei. Then, the black flame formed a small needle and stabbed it into the wound of Tianfei. It was full of vitality and began to recover in her body. After several days of unconsciousness, Tianfei''s long eyelashes trembled, and a pair of dusty and cold eyes opened slowly. When she saw Lin Chen, her eyes were confused, and she was stunned. Her eyes quickly swept through the cave and saw Xiao Wu


    Later, he breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Lin Chen.


    "Are you... The big brother of Xiaowu?"


    Tianfei was a little confused. She was seriously injured and died. She didn''t expect to wake up again. Besides, shouldn''t this man be in the Middle Kingdom?


    How could it appear in the cave of the forest of dreams.


    "Yes! Shifu, it''s the big brother, and he saved you!"


    Xiaowu is delighted to see the heavenly concubine wake up.


    After a while, the heavenly concubine figured out what was going on. She was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the man also happened to be here, and saved herself by relying on her superb medical skills and cooperating with some natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Thank you! I have written down this kindness and will repay it later!" The heavenly concubine is very concise and solemn.


    "There is no need to repay. The special pill you gave me before helped me a lot. Now, no one owes anyone." Lin Chen shook his head.


    The heavenly concubine was stunned, and finally showed a smile. Unexpectedly, the special pill with a trace of her own strength that she had sent out because of Xiaowu had formed a good relationship and finally saved her life.


    She didn''t say anything more, but in her heart, she still felt that she should return Lin Chen a favor in the future. After all, the saving grace was too heavy.


    "Master, big brother, don''t be so polite. We are all our own people. Hee hee!"


    Xiaowu held the hand of the heavenly concubine and said with a smile, "master, don''t you realize that my big brother is now in the realm of strength?"


    "Strength realm?"


    The imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen carefully, and then a shocked look appeared on her beautiful face, "how could it be that you... You have been level 4 of Xiaoyao territory. In less than a year, how did you manage to change from level 3 of Huashen territory to level 4 of Xiaoyao territory?" How can the heavenly Princess not be surprised? You know, even if she has to make such a terrible leap in her realm of strength, unless she relies on inheritance or some special adventures, it will take hundreds of years. However, the other party, even in less than a year


    You got it?


    She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes!


    "Maybe... Because I''m a genius?" Lin Chen thought for a few seconds, then said.


    The heavenly concubine was shocked and twitched at the corners of her mouth. Then she realized that the other party didn''t want to talk about it in detail, so she stopped asking. After all, everyone has their own password.


    Genius? At first, she thought Lin Chen had some talent, but it was far from the top Tianjiao level of longyuanxing. He Xiaowu was already a man of two worlds. Now, she has to admit that no matter what Lin Chen depends on, he has


    How terrible the promotion is, it can fully be called "genius". Compared with small dance, it is only strong but not weak.


    "Well, master, as I said, elder brother is not mediocre at all. He is more powerful than me. Do you believe him now?" Xiao Wu smiled.


    "It''s really not easy. I was wrong before."


    The heavenly concubine nodded and directly admitted her mistake. Her character is like this. Right is right and wrong is wrong. She won''t distort the facts because of her face.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A cold wind blew into the cave.


    The imperial concubine suddenly felt that her chest was very cool. She looked down. The next moment, her face was plain and calm, her beautiful face was completely stiff, and her beautiful eyes were round!

 Chapter 2069

    On the same day, the imperial concubine''s eyes fell on her body, and she was stunned, as if she had turned into a stone carving. Her beautiful eyes were round. For a moment, she seemed to be silly.


    Her upper body was not without inches of thread. However, a huge gap was torn out in her chest. The wound was covered with precious medicine, and both sides were more or less, revealing the spring.


    It is conceivable that, with the huge crack in the coat, even if not all of them were seen, they were also seen in sevenoreight.


    After all, Tianfei was not an ordinary woman. She didn''t scream. Even, she had guessed what was going on. It should be that the other party tore off her clothes in order to confirm her injury and facilitate treatment.


    But I know that at this moment, she is still very ashamed, because it means that she is likely to be seen out by the other party.


    She is not young, but she has never been close to any man. She is pure and clean. Where has she ever let people see her body?


    She wanted to get angry and even kill Lin Chen. However, people did this to save her. If she took action against Lin Chen, it would be revenge for kindness.


    For a time, the heavenly concubine bit her silver teeth and looked at Lin Chen. There was anger, shame and injustice in her eyes. It was very complicated. For a time, she didn''t know what to say.


    In the cave, for a time, it was suddenly quiet to the extreme.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I''m not taking advantage of you, but to save you!" Lin Chen explained.


    "Yes! Shifu, the eldest brother did it to save you. The eldest brother is not a coyote. He is honest and bad for women. If there was no other way, he would not tear your clothes apart!"


    Little dance said.


    Lin Chen''s blush, and his integrity was all right. He said that he was not a good woman. It was nonsense. How did he feel that the little girl was saying in a roundabout way that she was a coyote?


    "I don''t want a fourth person to know about this!"


    The heavenly princess took out a coat from the space ring, put it on, and said to Lin Chen.


    After all, she was rational and didn''t do anything. However, she was speechless. She was saved, but her body was also seen by others. What is it?


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Chen naturally agreed.


    "Xiao Wu, your realm has broken through to the second level of Xiaoyao realm?" Soon, the heavenly Princess found that the realm of Xiaowu had improved. She was surprised and puzzled. It was not long before Xiaowu broke through to the level of Xiaoyao. It is reasonable that Xiaowu should not break through again so soon


    That''s right. "Yes! Shifu, although I was not far away from the second level of the untroubled realm, I still don''t know how long it will take to break through if I practice by myself. It was the eldest brother who gave me a top-grade holy pill called ''Jinluan Yan pill''. I just


    Can break through again so soon! "


    Xiao Wu smiled. The heavenly imperial concubine was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen had this level of pill and was willing to give it to Xiao Wu. You know, this pill is precious to Lin Chen, not to mention the fifth level of xiaoyaojing, even to her


    Extreme.


    "No wonder Xiaowu has always been thinking about her big brother. He is really very generous to Xiaowu. He is even willing to give away one of the best holy pills." The imperial concubine said in her heart. She looked at Lin Chen curiously. "A grain of the best holy pill. This kind of pill is very rare. Even in the middle regions, there are very few alchemists who can refine this kind of pill. The prerequisite for refining a grain of the best holy pill is


    It needs more soul to reach the peak level of the holy land. It can be said that each one is invaluable and extremely difficult to find. Where did you get the pill? "


    "I made it myself." Lin Chen said.


    "You made it yourself?"


    The imperial concubine was stunned, and then shook her head, "since you don''t want to say it, that''s all." In less than a year, Lin Chen was able to rise from the third level to the present level. It was incredible. She didn''t believe it. In addition to raising the level, Lin Chen could also cultivate his soul to the level of terror that the Holy Land reached its peak, and


    He became a saint Dan master who could refine a grain of the best Saint Dan.


    If it is so powerful, it is not a genius, but a monster, or even a monster!


    "Eh, elder martial brother, look, someone has set up a barrier here. It seems that there should be someone in the cave!"


    Just then, a surprised man''s voice came from outside the cave.


    The three of Lin Chen''s faces changed when they heard the sound. It seemed that someone had found this place.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was suspicious.


    "Strange, where did you hear the sound?


    Boom!


    There was a roar outside, the cave shook, and then another Bang came in.


    "The border has been destroyed!"


    Princess Tian''s face was a little ugly. Although she had laid the barrier when she was injured, it would take at least level 9 of Xiaoyao territory to break the barrier by brute force.


    At this time, the border is broken, which means that there is at least one level 9 of the Xiaoyao realm among the people coming from outside.


    But now, she just woke up. She was weak and could not fight at all. Lin Chen was only level five in Xiaoyao territory, and Xiao Wu was only level two in Xiaoyao territory. If the enemy came, she would be finished!


    Soon, three figures came in from outside.


    When Lin Chen saw one of them, he immediately understood why he felt his voice was familiar, because this man was Guoyang who was slapped by him when he was in the "five peak big match" of Xingluo sect.


    Besides Guoyang, there are two middle-aged people beside him. Standing there, they are like two high mountains. Their breath is stronger than Wan Jun, who had trouble with Lin Chen before. Both of them are the existence of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    "It''s not like friends don''t get together!"


    Lin Chen secretly said that there was a small black tower in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid at all.


    When Guoyang saw Lin Chen, he couldn''t believe it. His eyes were round. Then he pointed to Lin Chen and laughed grimly: "hahaha! I was looking for you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me so soon. This time, you can''t fly. Be honest, tell me where elder martial brother Wan Jun was taken by you, and tell me all your secrets


    Come on, that might make it easier for you to die! " Hearing these words, Zhuli and yuanchenhuan, who were beside him, knew who Lin Chen was in a moment. This was the object they came to dream forest this time and wanted to focus on. Suddenly, their eyes were very cold, like several swords shooting at Lin Chen


    ¡£


    "The enemy!"


    The heavenly concubine and Xiaowu both had a thump in their hearts and understood that they were enemies rather than friends.


    "Are you so glad to see me?" Lin Chen looked at Guoyang, who was laughing, and said faintly.


    "Happy! Of course I am very happy, and you are about to cry!" Guoyang Leng hum, he was slapped out by Lin Chen for the humiliation he had received before, and more than once. Today, he wants to get it all back.


    "Have you found anything good since you came here?" Suddenly, Lin Chen asked Guoyang a question, especially the expectation on Lin Chen''s face, which surprised him.

 Chapter 2070

    "What do you mean?"


    Guoyang''s face was as gloomy as ink. "It''s such a time. How dare you try to kill me?" He pointed to the two people beside him and said proudly, "my two elder martial brothers are well-known in the whole Middle Kingdom. They are not only the Ninth level cultivators of Xiaoyao, but also the soul level of elder martial brother Zhu Li is the second turn of the holy land, and elder martial brother yuan Chenhuan is the holy land


    Three turns at the peak, anyone can easily crush you! What kind of thing do you think you are, and how dare you be rampant at such a time? "


    He said later, shouting loudly, sneering and disapproving.


    Zhu Li and Yuan Chenhuan also cooperated very well. At the same time, they stepped forward and stared at Lin Chen proudly, as if staring at a trapped animal in a cage.


    "This is a grudge between Guoyang and me. I advise you two to leave now. Otherwise, you can''t go if you want to."


    Lin Chen''s words stunned everyone present. However, Lin Chen doesn''t think there is any problem with his words. His overall impression of Xingluo sect is OK. Besides, he got Xingluo Liuguang step and Xingluo array classic from Xingluo sect. If these two people know each other well, he


    You can let them go.


    But these words fell into the ears of the people. They thought he was crazy. He was so crazy!


    A guy of level five in the Xiaoyao territory actually coerced two level nine in the Xiaoyao territory to leave immediately. Besides, he said something else. If he wanted to leave later, he couldn''t.


    Even the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu on the other side were stunned. They didn''t know where Lin Chen came from. Let alone the gap in the realm, the gap in the soul level alone could not be made up.


    Both sides are like boa constrictor and real dragon. They are not at the same level.


    Not to mention these two levels of Xiaoyao territory, the heavenly Princess felt that the person who spoke was enough to suppress Lin Chen of level five of Xiaoyao territory.


    "Then I''ll wait and see how you can keep us from going!"


    Yuan Chenhuan was tall and thin, with purple thunder in her eyes, and a sense of destruction on her body. She grinned, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "I have reminded you that if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go." Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "Boy, you are so crazy! Wait a minute, I will trample your head under my feet. I want to see how crazy you are! Can you continue to pretend!" Zhu Li sneered. Triangle''s eyes were full of violence. He didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    Although Wan Jun is said to have fallen into the hands of this man, they feel that the other party must have used some despicable trick, otherwise it can not be Wan Jun''s opponent. Now, they are on guard, and the other party can only be manipulated by them!


    "I don''t know what grudges you have with him, but as long as you leave now, my heavenly concubine owes you a favor. If I can do anything in the future, I can come to me!"


    At this time, the heavenly concubine on one side spoke with a sense of tranquility like a small bridge and flowing water, which was very pleasant.


    She has seen that the other party has a grudge against Lin Chen. If she doesn''t get involved, she may be able to stay out of the affair. However, Lin Chen has just saved her life. Even if she is very weak now, she has to take care of it.


    Guoyang, Zhu Li and Yuan Chenhuan noticed Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine. Suddenly, their eyes were full of amazement. Tianfei is called the first beauty of longyuanxing by many people. Her appearance and temperament are so beautiful that people can''t breathe. Needless to say, Xiaowu is just a graceful girl, but she has already been called the most beautiful. In a few years, she will be no better than Tianfei


    Poor.


    "Are you the princess of the Heavenly Kingdom?" Yuan Chenhuan was surprised.


    "It''s me! You leave now. Don''t embarrass him. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, you can find me in the kingdom of heaven." The heavenly concubine nodded.


    "Human? No!" Yuan Chenhuan suddenly sneered, his eyes were a little excited, with a trace of greed, "he, we can''t let him go. As for you, we can''t let him go! It''s said that you were seriously injured in the fight with the people in Lingxiao hall. Now it seems that you really did


    So, otherwise, you might help him directly! We will catch you and send you to Lingxiao hall. We will definitely get great benefits from each other! "


    "You -"


    The heavenly imperial concubine''s face was livid. Unexpectedly, she didn''t help Lin Chen. Instead, she took herself in.


    "Master, don''t be afraid of them. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with them!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    The heavenly concubine smiled bitterly. She just woke up and was too weak to move. But you and your big brother are too low. What should we do?


    It''s not easy to survive. Will it finally fall into the hands of Lingxiao hall?


    In the heart of the heavenly princess, she was very helpless, with a trace of despair and gloom. If something happened to her, it would mean that countless citizens of the Heavenly Kingdom would lose hope. In the future, the Heavenly Kingdom might really disappear on the mainland.


    "Now, even if you want to go, you can''t go."


    After listening to yuanchenhuan''s words, Lin Chen''s eyes became cold. The words seemed to be cold and wanted to freeze the air.


    Sure enough, people are like birds of a feather. Guoyang''s company is not a good thing. He is not going to let go of any of them.


    "I don''t know what you have to rely on, but you should understand that in the face of an absolute gap, your little tricks are meaningless. Soon, you will know how stupid your arrogance is!"


    Yuan Chen Huan narrowed his eyes and said to Zhu Li, "let''s go together!"


    Although he seemed arrogant, he also saw that Lin Chen''s performance was too strange, so he was very cautious and asked Zhu Li to fight against Lin Chen together to ensure that everything was lost.


    "Good!" Zhu Li nodded.


    "Two elder martial brothers, remember not to kill him accidentally, but also get the news of elder martial brother Wan Jun from him. Besides, the secret of this guy is also of great interest to the elder martial brother!" Guoyang said.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were colder. It seemed that this matter had something to do with the leader of the Xuyang peak.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Chenhuan nodded. The next moment, he shouted, "start!"


    The words fell, his body was suffused with purple light, the current rushed, then the light flashed, and disappeared directly in place, leaving only a ray of thunder, rushing towards Lin Chen, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At the same time, Zhu Li also moved, his breath was violent, and rushed to Linchen.


    They made two enemies and planned to subdue Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Big brother, be careful! I''ll help you!"


    Xiaowu exclaimed in surprise. The purple eyes were full of strange light, and an invisible and strange wave moved towards Zhu Li and his two people.


    "Hum! Although the law of time is mysterious, you are only the second level of xiaoyaojing. Such a realm also wants to affect us. What a joke!"


    A cold hum sounded, and immediately the purple light rushed out of yuan Chenhuan like a wave, colliding with the strange wave caused by Xiao Wu''s eyes. Xiao Wu snorted, took a step back, and turned white.


    At the same time, yuan Chenhuan and Zhu Li appeared in front of Lin Chen. One of them grabbed Lin Chen''s left shoulder and the other grabbed Lin Chen''s right shoulder. Both of them were sneering. "Boy, I want to see if you can continue to be so arrogant!" Yuan Chen Huan sneered.

 Chapter 2071

    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to be subdued by yuan Chenhuan and Zhu Li, and was still motionless, it seemed that he had no time to respond. Guoyang couldn''t help sneering: "this guy, I guess he was scared silly? He is the Ninth level combat power of the Xiaoyao realm, and they are still two people


    , where can he handle it? "


    Tianfei and Xiaowu are helpless at the moment. They know that Lin Chen has been defeated, and their next fate will never be good.


    Just then, a strange scene happened.


    "Close!" Lin Chen is light and clear. Say a word.


    Then, Yuan Chen Huan and Zhu Li''s faces changed wildly, with a look like a ghost in the sky. With a Shua, they disappeared in place, turned into two lights and were absorbed into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, in the cave, the needle dropping can be heard, as if time and space were solidified!


    The sneer on Guoyang''s face froze, and his eyes almost protruded. Xiaowu and Tianfei were also stunned, looking shocked, as if they had seen the most strange and incredible things in the world.


    The two living men, who were much stronger than Lin Chen, suddenly disappeared, turned into light, and were sucked into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. This kind of thing is like a Arabian Nights story. How can they not be shocked?


    My head is almost stuck!


    "You, you, you..."


    Guoyang pointed to Lin Chen, but you didn''t say a word for a long time. Your body was shaking and your face was very white.


    "Aren''t you looking for WAN Jun? They have gone to see him!"


    On the first floor of the black tower, the sudden appearance of Zhuli and Yuanchen made the scene very lively. Lin Chen looked at Guoyang and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Gollum!" Guoyang swallowed his saliva and almost gaped at the corners of his eyes. "Go... To see senior brother Wan Jun? Where did you get them all! What''s the means? How can you have such incredible martial arts or magical powers


    Secret method? You are only the fifth level of the untroubled territory. How can you deal with elder martial brother yuan Chenhuan at the same time! " At this moment, not only did he not understand, but even Princess Tian was confused. She had never heard that there were such incredible martial arts or magical powers in the world that she could destroy two enemies so many stronger than herself in an instant


    What happened?


    However, Xiao Wu blinked her purple eyes and guessed what was going on. Those two people should have been brought into the strange space where she and her brother practiced before.


    However, she didn''t expect that the terrible attraction was so powerful. In an instant, she sucked in the two ninth level monks in the free world.


    "You have a lot of questions, but I''m not interested in answering them. I didn''t expect you to break through the seventh level of the untroubled territory, but you have made some progress! I broke through not long ago, but I just took you to practice."


    When Lin Chen spoke, a dark flame burst out of his body. He looked like a flame God of war. After Guoyang entered the dream forest, he also had some opportunities to break through the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. Although Lin Chen thought it was too weak, he just used it to practice his skills. This was his first contact with people after breaking through the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory


    a war!


    "Lin Chen, don''t be confused. He is two levels higher than you. You are not his opponent. Use the means you just used to subdue him!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine was surprised and hurriedly said.


    However, then, she thought, maybe that incredible means has limitations, and Lin Chen can''t use it again in a short time, so she can only choose to fight with the rest of the people?


    Thinking of this, she was extremely worried. Lin Chen was two levels lower than the other party. How could he be the opponent of the other party?


    "Big brother!" Xiaowu and Tianfei thought of going together, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    "You should release my elder martial brothers. I will let bygones be bygones. I will let my elder martial brother leave you alone!" Guoyang roared with fierce countenance and weak heart.


    Lin Chen twisted his neck and made a clicking sound. He said faintly, "I''m going to do it. Are you ready?"


    His body was completely transformed into a dark flame.


    "You -"


    Guoyang''s face turned pig''s liver. Then, in the stunned eyes of Tianfei and Xiaowu, he turned his head and went out of the cave, trying to escape!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    The imperial concubine was stunned. This man was at level seven of Xiaoyao territory. As a result, he didn''t dare to fight with Lin Chen at level five of Xiaoyao territory. He was about to run away?


    Xiao Wu was also a little silly. She rubbed her eyes and wondered if there was something wrong with her eyes. How could they know that when Lin Chen was only in the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory, he already showed the top combat power in the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. In addition, his soul level was also stronger than Guoyang. Guoyang was not stupid. How could he dare to make friends with him


    Hands?


    "Eh, Lin Chen''s breath has changed!"


    Princess Tian''s face changed again. She found that Lin Chen''s breath suddenly became very terrible. If Lin Chen had been a strong SM before, it would be like a tiger with fangs exposed at this moment.


    Bang!


    Just as her words fell, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in situ. Then, with a bang, Guoyang, who was about to run out of the cave, flew back.


    Guoyang fell to the ground with a plop, covered his stomach, and finally struggled to get up. His blood surged in his body, and his face was a little distorted with pain. Lin Chen stood at the entrance of the cave and took back his right foot. He was disappointed and said, "you are too weak to break through the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. You were too weak! Originally, I thought I could practice with you, but I didn''t think you were even qualified to practice


    No! "


    "Poof!"


    When Guoyang heard this, he was so angry that he spewed blood. NIMA, do you want to bully people like this? Lin Chen just beat him. Then he said, you are too weak to be beaten by me.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen rushed to Guoyang and blew out his fist. The space was torn apart. An explosion sounded like thunder.


    Guoyang''s face was startled and he hurriedly blocked with both hands.


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    His arm made a sound of broken bones, and at the same time he cried out in pain. He flew backward and knocked a pit out of the mountain wall. His body was almost embedded in the mountain wall, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Weak! You are so weak! I haven''t done my best yet. I feel that you will be killed with a few more punches!"


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Lin Chen was very satisfied and said slowly as he walked towards Guoyang.


    "Poof!" Guoyang spat out another mouthful of blood, half because of serious injury and half because of anger.


    Lin Chen squatted down beside him, and in the confused eyes of Xiaowu and Tianfei, he took Guo Yang''s space ring down directly.


    He muttered, "I hope you have found a lot of good things. Now all your things are mine."


    The imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen and said nothing for a long time. At this moment, she completely understood why Lin Chen had asked if Guoyang had found anything good.


    Xiaowu''s eyes lit up and she said to herself, "big brother is really the best!"


    "Asshole! You... Aren''t you really afraid of my master coming to trouble you?" Guoyang was so angry that he almost fainted and roared madly.

 Chapter 2072

    "Even if he doesn''t trouble me, I will trouble him in the future."


    Listening to Guoyang''s threat, Lin Chen just said a few words, and then Guoyang was also included in the black tower in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "At that time, if your master wants to save you, he must give me a satisfactory baby to exchange!" Lin Chen said to himself again.


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine was shocked again. This guy had already considered that it was too arrogant and powerful to ask these people to change their babies. Although the imperial concubine was very curious about what means Lin Chen had just used to make the strong of level 9 in the free range disappear, Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to say, so she didn''t ask. After all, this must be Lin Chen''s secret, she didn''t


    To explore.


    However, in her heart, Lin Chen, who originally thought he was mediocre, had become a monster. It was inconceivable that level five of Xiaoyao territory beat level seven of Xiaoyao territory violently.


    The black flame on Lin Chen''s body also gave her a feeling of shock.


    There was also that kind of strange means that could make people disappear out of thin air. All this made her feel that Lin Chen suddenly became mysterious.


    Even she couldn''t see through.


    After solving the enemy, Tianfei spent another day in the cave. Xiao Wu took care of her. Lin Chen found an excuse to go out. In fact, she entered the second floor of the black tower.


    This time, he did not continue to practice, but studied the Xingluo Liuguang step, and wanted to use this powerful body method to improve his combat power.


    After a day in the outside world, Lin Chen studied the black tower for 20 days, and finally had some insights. He barely understood this powerful body method.


    In the early morning of the next day, although the Tianfei''s body had not recovered, she said she would leave the cave. "I''m going to find the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''. On the way, I may meet people in LingXiao Hall who are also very interested in the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''. Although your magical means are powerful, most of them are not opponents of Wu haoqian and pengkun in Lingxiao hall


    , the fighting power of these two men has been infinitely close to a baby saint! "


    "Take Xiaowu and leave first. Help me protect her!" The imperial concubine said to Lin Chen.


    "No! Shifu, I don''t want to leave you. I''ll go with you to find the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''!" Xiao Wu hugs the heavenly concubine''s hand and doesn''t want to separate from her.


    "What do you want to do with the ''shenhuangguo''? I have checked your body. There are no serious old injuries." Lin Chen asked suspiciously.


    Although the small black tower is mysterious and powerful, he estimates that relying on the power of the small black tower now, it may not be able to deal with wuhaoqian and pengkun.


    The two men, one ranked No. 5 and the other ranked No. 11 in the mid region Tianjiao list, are far more powerful than wolf Rui.


    Although Lin Chen is self-confident, he also knows that he should not be the opponent of these two people. If he can, he doesn''t want to take risks, especially with a small dance. "I fought with a holy master in Lingxiao hall and was seriously injured. However, it was not the body but the soul that was injured. This is more troublesome than physical injury. Therefore, I have been unable to break through the holy land for so many years


    ¡£¡± "The ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' claims that it can make people reborn from Nirvana and recover all injuries, not only the body, but also the soul. Therefore, I have to get the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''. I can only rely on it in the future


    To the Holy Land! " The heavenly Princess explained. She spoiled her eyes, rubbed Xiaowu''s waterfall of green silk, and turned to look at Lin Chen, "you''ve done me a favor again by taking Xiaowu with you. It''s too dangerous for her to be with me. Now I haven''t recovered and I can''t protect myself


    Don''t say protect her. "


    "Master, I want to be with you. I won''t go! Otherwise, we don''t want the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''? Shall we go back to tiannu kingdom?" Little dance said.


    "No way! The forest of dreams. The demon tree only sleeps once every ten thousand years. If I don''t get the ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' this time, I will never see the Holy Land in my life!" The heavenly concubine shook her head with determination.


    "Let me go with you. If my luck is not too bad, I may not meet people in Lingxiao hall." After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Thank you!" Although the heavenly Princess knew that Lin Chen was willing to take risks with her, it must be because of Xiaofei, but she was still very grateful. With Lin Chen, she had a greater chance of getting the divine Phoenix fruit.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I''m also very interested in the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "Big brother, you are so kind!"


    Xiao Wu held Lin Chen''s and Tianfei''s arms in her hands and said in a funny way, "that''s how it should be. You should be responsible when you see my master''s body!"


    Suddenly, Lin Chen almost choked with saliva and coughed a few times. The heavenly concubine looked a little ashamed and angry. She stared at Xiao Wu with a hot face: "little girl, what are you talking about?"


    The three quickly set off, left the cave and walked towards the depths of the jungle. They did not know the exact location of the shenhuang tree.


    To find the divine phoenix tree, to a large extent, it depends on whether you are lucky enough.


    "Eh, the delicious smell comes from the front! What''s in the front?"


    After a while, Xiao Wu looked at the dense woods on the left and was very curious.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away from the three of Lin Chen, two figures are shuttling through the forest. While moving forward, they are looking for something. The speed is as fast as a ghost. Only two shadows can be seen passing by. "Now many people are curious about what means that dragon Ya used. He is only the fourth level of Xiaoyao territory, but he can make Yuan Yu, who is the 23rd in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, disappear suddenly. Finally, Yuan Yu suffered a big loss and became


    It''s incredible. "


    The two men are a man and a woman. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is slim and handsome, with outstanding appearance and some coolness.


    As they walked forward, they were also talking. The man looked at the woman and said.


    There have been some rumors about what happened in jianyuanshu before.


    Lin Chen said his name was "dragon tooth". Therefore, the word "dragon tooth" has been known by many people.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would find that he had met the woman of the two.


    Caiyuji, a child of the Cai family in the Wuyu city and also a disciple of the Lingxiao hall, said that Lin Chen and Jing Huan clashed because Jing Huan wanted to please this woman.


    ''dragon tooth? Where do I seem to have heard this name? '' Caiyuji felt puzzled and the name seemed familiar.

 Chapter 2073

    "By the way, isn''t that the guy who injured my Cai family''s ancestors and Hengfeng and took away the broken Erdan I gave to my ancestors called Longya?"


    Soon, caiyuji remembered why she thought the word "dragon tooth" was familiar.


    "However, this dragon tooth must not be the one I have seen. The man I met, not surprisingly, should have died at the hands of those sent by Jing Huan. "


    Caiyuji thought in her heart.


    On that day, she had other things to do. The people sent by Jing Huan had not returned for a long time, so she left with caihengfeng. However, in her opinion, the Dragon Fang must have died in the hands of the people sent by Jing Huan.


    After all, one level eight and two level seven of xiaoyaojing can''t be dealt with by that person.


    To say the least, even if the Dragon Ya survived, he must not be the same person as the Dragon Ya who is now powerful in the dream forest. How could the Dragon ya have the ability to suppress even the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing!


    "Younger martial sister Cai, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man next to caiyuji asked suspiciously.


    "No... nothing!"


    Caiyuji recovered, shook her head and said, "this dragon tooth is really powerful, and its means are very strange. However, it must be far worse than senior brother Wu and senior brother Peng." "It''s natural! Elder martial brother Wu and elder martial brother Peng are both much bigger than that Yuan Yuqiang, and they can''t be compared with that dragon tooth. On that day, the female leader Tianfei was said to be one of the top five Tianjiao in the central region. As a result, they were


    Are you still vulnerable in front of senior brother? "


    The man said with a smile, "I hope we can find the trace of shenhuang tree or Tianfei. In that case, we can make great contributions!"


    "I hope so."


    Caiyuji''s eyes were also looking forward to it. She nodded. Her delicate nose fluttered slightly. "Hey, how can there be a delicious smell in front of her? It''s thick but not greasy. It looks like some kind of strange flower fragrance. It smells good."


    "I can smell it when you say that. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s some kind of genius treasure!"


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he hurried forward with caiyuji.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "There are three star orchids. Our luck is good." Lin Chen looked at the scene and smiled.


    "What a beautiful flower!" Xiao Wu has a pair of bright purple eyes.


    "It''s really beautiful." The heavenly Princess nodded. In front of the three of them was a hill about 100 feet high. In a hidden shadow corner at the foot of the hill, there were three palm sized flowers shining with extremely beautiful colored light. The petals were bright red, with purple and dark blue on them


    The imprint of is shining, as beautiful as the stars. It is very strange.


    The fragrance comes from these three flowers.


    The star orchid, like the stars in the night sky, gives people a very beautiful visual impact and emits strange fragrance. It is a precious natural material and local treasure. It can be used as the main material to refine some of the best holy pills.


    Generally speaking, because the star orchid emits a strange fragrance, once the flower opens, it is easy to be found and taken away by people or monsters. Only in this quiet dream forest can Lin Chen take the lead.


    "Big brother, you can help me put it in my hair."


    Xiaowu ran over happily, picked a star orchid and handed it to Lin Chen. She smiled like an innocent little girl.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. This is a rare precious material. As a result, Xiaowu takes it as an ornament. She mainly values the beautiful appearance of the flower. Sure enough, women and men have different thoughts.


    He did not refuse, and inserted the star orchid in the hair of Xiaowu.


    Suddenly, Xiaowu was covered with a layer of colorful light, like a dream, just like an elf in the forest, perfect.


    Xiaowu turned around and said, "big brother, is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking!" Lin Chen nodded and smiled.


    It''s really beautiful. Although Xiaowu is only a young girl and her body hasn''t really grown, it can be seen that in a few years, she will be gorgeous and charming. I don''t know how many people will fall in love with her smile.


    "Hee hee!"


    Xiao Wu smiled, her eyes narrowed like crescent moon, and she held Lin Chen''s arm. She smiled like a silly child, and also like a little girl praised by her lover.


    The imperial concubine watched. Until now, she realized that even if Xiaowu regarded herself as a family member, she would never be as good as her big brother in her heart.


    When she was in tiannv Kingdom, she had never seen Xiaowu smile so happily, innocent and undisguised.


    "Star orchid! Ha ha! Younger martial sister, our luck is really good!"


    A surprise voice from behind broke the beautiful atmosphere. Lin Chen, Tianfei and Xiaowu turned around and just saw a man and a woman flying from afar and landing on the ground.


    Seeing these two people, Lin Chen, Xiao Wu and Tianfei all changed their faces a little.


    Linchen recognizes caiyuji.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu recognized that they were from Lingxiao hall. They had met before, but unexpectedly they met again here. Fortunately, the rest of the people in Lingxiao hall didn''t seem to have arrived.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead?"


    Caiyuji also sees Lin Chen and looks surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know this man?"


    Lizhengfei glanced at Lin Chen, asked, and then noticed the dignified Tianfei and Xiaowu beside Lin Chen. He was stunned at first, and then, surprised with surprise, said:


    "Tianfei! I didn''t expect that you were so badly injured that you were really alive!"


    The heavenly Princess frowned. She remembered this man, the eighth level strength of xiaoyaojing, who had been fighting with wuhaoqian and pengkun before.


    Caiyuji also saw the heavenly concubine, and her face became solemn and alert.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Looking at her pale face, she''s definitely not healed from serious injury! She won''t be my opponent now. Otherwise, the moment you see me, you can directly use the force of the law of time to stop us!"


    Li Zhengfei stared at the heavenly concubine and smiled.


    The sky imperial concubine''s face was even worse. She really hadn''t recovered. If she fought reluctantly, her injury would be aggravated, and she might not be the opponent in front of her.


    She didn''t expect that this person''s mind was so delicate that she wanted to scare the other party away. Now it seems impossible.


    "Ha ha. Younger martial sister, we are really lucky today. Unexpectedly, we found the heavenly concubine and the star orchid. They are also good things! The harvest is not small!"


    Lizhengfei laughed and stared at Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    "Good luck indeed." Caiyuji nodded and smiled. She looked at Lin Chen coldly. "There''s another good thing for me. I didn''t expect to meet an enemy here, but I just cleaned it up! There''s senior brother Laurie."

 Chapter 2074

    "Younger martial sister, is this your enemy?" Lizhengfei looks at Lin Chen and asks caiyuji. Caiyuji nodded and stared at Lin Chen, "no wonder, you looked like a level 3 realm of Xiaoyao, but you have the top combat power of level 6 of Xiaoyao. You really changed your breath with a special method. So, you are Xiaoyao


    The fifth level of the untroubled realm is not the third level of the untroubled realm! "


    The fifth level of Xiaoyao territory has the top combat power of the sixth level of Xiaoyao territory. Although it is still amazing, it is easy to accept.


    At the same time, an idea came to caiyuji''s mind that this man should appear here. Is he the Dragon Fang who is already famous for his dreams?


    The same person?


    Then she shook her head and drove the absurd idea out of her mind.


    At least, the Dragon Fang with strange means is level 4 of Xiaoyao territory, but the person in front of him is level 5 of Xiaoyao territory. Obviously, he is not the same person.


    "I remember at the Tianbaoshan branch of cangque City, you said that when I took your move, our gratitude and resentment were written off?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Caiyuji was stunned. Her face was a little embarrassed. For a moment, she was speechless. In the final analysis, she still had to come to trouble others. She broke her promise and was shameless.


    "Boy, even if the gratitude and resentment between younger martial sister CAI and you are written off, you can''t escape today! I don''t like you. You want to kill you. Do you have any opinion?"


    Li Zhengfei smiled grimly and stood up for caiyuji.


    "What''s your opinion?" Lin Chen looks at lizhengfei with cold eyes. Does he regard himself as a soft persimmon?


    "If you have an opinion, I''ll call you until you have no opinion!" Li Zhengfei laughed. He was just a level-5 guy in Xiaoyao territory. Even if he had the top combat power of level-6 in Xiaoyao territory, he was still a mole ant and could be trampled to death with one foot.


    When he spoke, his tan energy surged like a liquid, setting off a gust of wind, and his long hair danced disorderly. He was like a demon God.


    The eight steps of the untroubled territory are as thick as a mountain and as unmeasurable as a vast ocean, which makes people afraid.


    "Come on, let me see how you beat me to the ground!" Lin Chen stretched out his index finger and hooked Li Zhengfei, casually, like teasing a vicious dog.


    Lizhengfei''s face sank suddenly.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu know that Lin Chen has a strange way to make people disappear. They must be able to deal with lizhengfei. However, it seems that Lin Chen doesn''t intend to use that way, but wants to fight lizhengfei?


    Although Lin Chen has won Guoyang before, Li Zhengfei is obviously much stronger than Guoyang. They are all worried that Lin Chen has little chance of winning the battle with Li Zhengfei of level 8 of xiaoyaojing.


    "Elder martial brother, this man is not your opponent, but you still need to be careful. His soul level has reached the peak of the holy land, and he can have a very powerful soul skill. You can''t take it lightly."


    Caiyuji flies to Li Zheng.


    A turn at the top of the holy land?


    The body of the heavenly concubine was shocked. It was unbelievable. Could it be difficult? Lin Chen said to himself before that the best holy pill was made by himself. Is this true, not perfunctory?


    Just when she was still in a daze, Li Zhengfei sneered and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    With each step of lizhengfei''s foot, the earth was shocked, and a huge pit appeared, as if he was not a human being, but a terrifying monster with a height of 100 feet. That momentum was really amazing.


    "The sixth level combat power of Xiaoyao territory and the soul level of the holy land are still bullshit in front of me! I can destroy you with one punch!"


    Li Zhengfei sniffed coldly. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lin Chen. He leaned back like a crescent moon, and his fist burst out. The fist burst into a dazzling yellowish brown light, and the space cracked like a mirror.


    Xiaowu and caiyuji were terrified by the power of the fist.


    "Big brother, get away!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame and directly used the secret method of "melting the body with fire". The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand and smashed it out. It collided with lizhengfei''s dazzling fist and made a loud explosion.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen retreated a dozen steps in succession, while lizhengfei retreated two steps.


    Lizhengfei''s face changed. The opponent''s combat power was not level 6 of Xiaoyao territory, but level 7 of Xiaoyao territory. Moreover, it is estimated that there is not much he can compare with the opponent in level 7 of Xiaoyao territory.


    "Well... How did he become so strong?"


    Caiyuji''s pupils suddenly contracted. In her opinion, Lin Chen has the seven level combat power of Xiaoyao territory, mainly because of the enemy''s overwhelming soul skills. Otherwise, it would only be the six level of Xiaoyao territory.


    However, at the moment, Lin Chen and lizhengfei had a hard time, and they just lost some ground. This shows that Lin Chen is at least the seventh level of the Xiaoyao territory.


    The heavenly concubine and Xiaowu are also stunned. Lin Chen''s strength at the moment is much stronger than when he started with Guoyang. It seems that this is his full strength?


    "You are better than I thought, but you are still not my opponent! But at least, you are qualified to let me use weapons!"


    In lizhengfei''s hand, there appeared a black metal stick with some ancient inscriptions on the body, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    His strongest skill is the stick technique. He just used his fist directly because he thought Lin Chen was vulnerable. Now he takes out his weapons and plans to go all out.


    Boom!


    Li Zhengfei kicked his legs on the ground. Suddenly, the earth collapsed. He shot at Lin Chen and smashed the iron bar in his hand.


    Lin Chen turned pale and dodged sideways to avoid the stick. As a result, the hundred foot high hill behind him was directly smashed by the stick, with rocks falling into the clouds and dust flying!


    babysbreath!


    Lin Chen''s spear came out like a dragon, turning into bright lights and shadows, enveloping lizhengfei.


    Li Zhengfei sneered. He didn''t hide and didn''t blink. A stick that seemed simple was an amazing second-class martial art. It was faster than Lin Chen''s long gun.


    Before Xuanyuan''s gun reached the other party''s throat, his black stick was about to hit Lin Chen''s head.


    "In terms of strength and speed, even if I use ''flame fusion'' now, I am still not as strong as the real level 8 of the untroubled realm! If I want to win, I have to rely on soul skills!"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to give up the attack of Xuanyuan gun. He moved sideways to avoid the other party''s terrible blow. Although he moved very fast, his shoulder was wiped with blood by the other party''s black stick, and a wound appeared.


    "Hum! I said, you''re not as good as me! It''s a long way off!" Li Zhengfei roared proudly and sneered at Lin Chen who moved out tens of meters.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Wu''s face is anxious. She uses her purple pupil to help, but Li Zhengfei easily dissolves it.


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. His mind rushed out, turned into a needle, turned rapidly, and shot away at Li Zheng.


    "Soul skill?" Li Zhengfei noticed the special energy fluctuation in the space, and his face was dismissive. He said with a sneer: "the soul skill of turning the peak of the holy land is far from me! Your meaningless struggle is really boring! You are really vulnerable in front of me!"

 Chapter 2075

    "How strong! Lin Chen is in the level five realm of Xiaoyao realm. It''s incredible that his combat power has reached this level! He should have used some powerful secret method, or secretly taken some kind of best pill to improve his strength in a short time!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine was surprised by Lin Chen''s fighting power. If she was also in the level five realm of Xiaoyao realm, she would not be Lin Chen''s opponent even if the law of time was mysterious.


    He is a level 8 cultivator in the Xiaoyao realm, and he comes from the powerful sect of Lingxiao hall. As Lin Chen expected, his strength is much stronger than the soul he faced before.


    If you don''t use soul skills, he is not the opponent of the other party. Facing Lin Chen''s soul skill attack, Li Zhengfei hissed and made a sound. The black staff in his hand rotated. In front of him, a yellowish brown light curtain appeared, like a wall or a shield, emitting the smell of ancient years, protecting him


    Come on.


    Tianhun''s shield, the second-class martial art of Lingxiao sect, has amazing defense and can block all attacks, including shennian!


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is so powerful!" Caiyuji looked at Lin Chen with a shock, and then said with a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, although he is strong, he is still a lot worse than senior brother Li. With his soul skill, he can


    You''ve injured the seventh level cultivator in Xiaoyao territory, but you can''t see enough in front of elder martial brother Li. "


    Bang!


    Click!


    But the next moment, if she was struck by lightning, she was stupid.


    The "evil dragon diamond" collided with the "shield of the heavenly family" and stopped for a moment. Then the "shield of the heavenly family" directly jumped to pieces. The mental power of the "evil dragon diamond" was weakened. However, when Li Zhengfei was stunned, it still stabbed into his mind.


    "Ah!"


    Lizhengfei covered his head and screamed. His seven orifices were bleeding. His face was ferocious and looked very painful. A moment later, he stared at Lin Chen with red eyes.


    At the moment, his soul has been damaged, his head is in severe pain, and his combat power must also be affected.


    If it were not for the "heavenly family shield" to resist, the power of the "evil dragon diamond" would be weakened most of the time. His injury was definitely more than that.


    "You don''t turn the Holy Land peak once, but turn the Holy Land peak twice?"


    Lizhengfei was shocked and angry, and roared.


    "When did I say I was the peak of the holy land?" Lin Chen smiled coldly and asked.


    Li Zhengfei had nothing to say. Lin Chen really didn''t say that he was at the peak of the holy land. It was caiyuji who said that. Li Zhengfei immediately felt trapped by his own people.


    "You... But a month ago, you were just the peak of the Holy Land!" Caiyuji wondered.


    "On the third day of their leave, they looked at each other with new eyes. Don''t tell us anything about what happened a month ago!"


    After Lin Chen said this, he rushed to Li Zhengfei like a string arrow. Now the other party''s head was in severe pain. He wanted to kill the other party at this time.


    Although the soul skill is powerful, it will also bring a huge burden to the soul. You can''t use it too many times in a short time. Otherwise, you may backfire on yourself.


    Don''t tell me about what happened a month ago?


    Caiyuji''s eyes twitched when she heard this. You know, for these long-lived monks, a month is like a short moment.


    However, the other party, with the expression that it was natural for her to break from the first level to the second level in the saint''s realm for more than a month, made her feel speechless and very hurt.


    "The holy land has reached its peak for two times! How could he be so strong in less than a year?"


    The heavenly concubine was shocked beyond measure and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Big brother, you are really the best!" On the contrary, Xiao Wu was very excited with bright eyes. She was not surprised. It seemed that no matter how powerful Lin Chen was, or even created miracles, it was taken for granted. It was like a brain powder.


    "Roar! What about the second turn of the Holy Land peak? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Today, you will surely lose!"


    Li Zhengfei was badly hurt by a guy he originally despised. He was so ashamed that he roared. The next moment, his yellowish brown power poured into his body.


    The bright golden light burst out from his body. He looked like a little sun.


    "Jinyang battle body! It''s a powerful secret of our Lingxiao hall!" Caiyuji''s eyes brightened. She recognized that Li Zhengfei used a powerful secret technique with the second rank. It can improve his combat power in a short time. Although it can''t make Li Zhengfei soar to the ninth rank of the untroubled territory, it can also make his combat power


    One aspect, a big improvement!


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Lin Chen felt the change of Li Zhengfei''s breath, and his eyelids jumped. At the same time, he performed the strongest two moves.


    "The shield of heavenly family!"


    "The earth moving dragon!"


    Li Zhengfei roared like a crazy God. The yellowish brown shield appeared in front of him again, and the "evil dragon diamond" collided with it again. This time, the shield jumped to pieces and disappeared, but the "evil dragon diamond" also disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, Li Zhengfei flew out of the ground under his feet a yellow dragon, which was made of clay and was hundreds of meters long. He dashed towards Lin Chen and finally collided with the black fire dragon flying from Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounds!


    The wind roared, the sand flew away, the earth cracked, and countless giant trees were uprooted and blown away. The scene was like the coming of the end.


    Next second.


    The Earth Dragon and the fire dragon disappeared and annihilated at the same time, and drew.


    "Dead!"


    Li Zhengfei rushes to Lin Chen, and the black staff cleaves down on his head. The air waves are rolling, and he is so violent that he seems to be a God coming down to earth to smash Lin Chensheng into a blood mist.


    Lin Chen dodged sideways and narrowly escaped.


    Boom!


    When the stick was cut down, the sky and the earth changed color, and a gully hundreds of miles long and hundreds of meters deep appeared on the ground.


    "I want to see when you can hide. Today, you must die!"


    Li Zhengfei roared loudly. He even suffered a great loss at the hands of a level 5 guy in the free territory. This is a great shame. He must wash away this shame.


    "It is unknown who died last."


    Lin Chen said lightly. At this time, although his face was dignified, he had no fear at all. When the two fought, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the black stick. The sound was as deafening as that of two thousand foot high mountains. The scene was frightening. Lin Chen used the soul skill to assist in the fight, but soon fell into the disadvantage


    , suppressed by Li Zhengfei. "Hum! If I guessed correctly, you must have used some kind of secret method, so the level 5 realm of Xiaoyao territory can be so powerful. Now, I also use secret methods. Although my strength is not as exaggerated as yours, you are no longer my opponent


    £¡¡±


    Li Zhengfei laughed and split Lin Chen out with a stick. Seeing that Lin Chen''s mouth overflowed with blood, he was very proud and was already a winner.


    Seeing this, caiyuji breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Tianfei frowned and frowned. At this time, Lin Chen didn''t use his strange means to make people disappear?


    If it goes on like this, she can only fight to help Lin Chen.


    "Not bad! You are very good! You are really a good person to practice. You are much better than Guoyang before." Lin Chen looked at lizhengfei, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said slowly, "next, let me try your body method, which I just understood!"

 Chapter 2076

    "When you are dying, you will show off your eloquence!"


    Lizhengfei doesn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. He rushes to Lin Chen again and smashes the black stick at Lin Chen''s head. If he is hit, Lin Chen is definitely dead.


    Shua!


    Just when the black stick was about to fall on Lin Chen''s head, Li Zhengfei''s face showed a ferocious smile, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and disappeared in place, just like a meteor in the sky. It was incredibly fast.


    Lizhengfei''s face was frozen with a grim smile. How could the other party''s speed suddenly be so much faster?


    What body method is this?


    Just now, he could sense a sense of the vibration of the road, as if the other party''s speed was so fast that he broke away from the shackles of the rules between heaven and earth. An idea came to Li Zhengfei''s mind.


    Holy Tao level body method and martial arts?


    "It''s impossible! Body method martial arts are more precious than ordinary martial arts. How can you have the holy way body method martial arts?"


    Lizhengfei made a noise and looked at Lin Chen not far from his left. As he said, the Taoist body method is very valuable. Otherwise, Xingluo Liuguang step won''t be the first prize in the Xingluo sect''s "five peaks competition". In addition, if you want to obtain this martial art, you have to become the Xingluo sect elder


    Or a higher-level person, or a great contribution to the Xingluo sect.


    Lizhengfei came from the great power Lingxiao hall, but let alone him. Even wuhaoqian and pengkun, who are much stronger than him, have no chance to touch this level of martial arts.


    Shua Shua - at the next moment, Lin Chen turns into a light and turns around Li Zhengfei. Every time his body stagnates, he will leave a light and shadow in place. Soon, around Li Zhengfei, there are light and shadow, dazzling, looking like bright


    The sky is full of stars.


    In an instant, Lin Chen appeared behind Li Zhengfei, who was shocked and angry. He stabbed out his spear and turned into a cold light.


    "Asshole! You can''t beat me!"


    Li Zheng flies like crazy, turns around and cleaves down with a stick.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in situ. The next moment, he reappeared behind Li Zhengfei.


    Poof! Poof!


    Xuanyuan spears were stabbed out one after another. Li Zhengfei''s shoulders were spattered with blood, and blood holes appeared.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun fell on Li Zhengfei''s right shoulder!


    Click!


    Lizhengfei''s shoulder sounded the sound of broken bones. At the same time, he screamed, like a meteorite falling, smashing the ground into a sinkhole with a diameter of tens of miles, like a dry lake.


    Seeing this scene, caiyuji, Tianfei and Xiaowu were stunned. Even if some people thought Lin Chen was an omnipotent Xiaowu, they also grew up with a small mouth, and their purple eyes were full of shock.


    Originally, Lin Chen was about to lose. The imperial concubine even wanted to help Lin Chen by intensifying her injuries. As a result, the situation suddenly turned around and lizhengfei was defeated by Lin Chen!


    This change almost made the three women''s heads unable to turn around.


    "How... How could this happen? Elder martial brother Li, he lost?" Caiyuji looked at Lin Chen dully, and then looked at Li Zhengfei, who could not get up at the bottom of the huge pit. She felt unreal in her dream. Last time, the other party was only a third-order family in Xiaoyao territory. Only by relying on her soul skills can she have the seventh-order combat power in Xiaoyao territory


    Guys.


    Now, just a month later, how can it become so strong?


    Caiyuji really can''t understand!


    "The body method and martial arts of the holy way level. Unexpectedly, he should have such a card!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine came back to her senses and exclaimed.


    She wondered why Lin Chen had such an amazing body method. The whole southern region could not find such a level of body method and martial arts.


    At the moment, Lin Chen became more mysterious in her eyes.


    "It''s a pity. I haven''t really learned Xingluo liuguangbu. Otherwise, instead of leaving a dazzling light and shadow, I will leave a residual shadow that can confuse the false with the true. It can disturb the judgment of the enemy. It has a miraculous effect!"


    Lin Chen said to himself that he was very satisfied with the power of Xingluo Liuguang step. In other words, it was beyond his expectation and was more powerful than he imagined.


    If he didn''t rely on this body method, he would have some difficulties in defeating Li Zhengfei.


    Li Zhengfei is an elite disciple of Lingxiao hall. His strength is much stronger than that of the eight levels of the ordinary xiaoyaojing.


    "Hurry up and catch the princess and the girl beside her, or we will be finished today!"


    Just when caiyuji was still immersed in the shock brought by Lin Chen, Li Zhengfei''s weak voice came into her ears.


    She immediately reacted, without any hesitation, and rushed to Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    The distance between her and Tianfei and Xiaowu was not too far. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to the two women. A long sword appeared in her hand, trying to control them.


    "Bad woman, stop!"


    Xiaowu was shocked, and her purple eyes fluctuated strangely.


    "Little girl, your level is too low. To me, it''s like a mole ant. It can''t affect me!"


    Caiyuji hums coldly. She wipes the long sword in her hand to the front, and the strange wave is directly cut by her, rippling away on both sides, which can not affect her.


    "As far as I am concerned, are you not a mole ant?"


    Lin Chen''s voice sounded from behind caiyuji. She was so shocked that she got goose bumps and turned pale. Instead of turning around, she accelerated and rushed to Xiaowu.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge force pressed behind her.


    Caiyuji fell down directly. With an indecent posture of eating shit, her cheeks came into intimate contact with the ground.


    Lin Chen had no pity for her. He stepped on Cai Yuji''s back with his right foot, like a mountain pressing on her. He looked coldly at Cai Yuji, who was trapped in the ground.


    Caiyuji turned her head and looked at Lin Chen''s cold eyes. She felt that her blood was frozen. At the moment, Lin Chen was like a murderer.


    In her mind, she remembered seeing Lin Chen as a mole ant when she first saw him.


    Caiyuji smiled miserably. At the moment, at the foot of Lin Chen, isn''t she a mole ant?


    "The gratitude and resentment between us was originally that you Cai family asked for trouble first, and later said it was written off, but you still had to ask me for trouble. You asked me to kill you now."


    Lin Chen said slowly. The cold tip of the Xuanyuan gun touched the white skin of caiyuji''s neck.


    Caiyuji''s body suddenly tightened. At this moment, she was even scared out of her head. She couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen has never been soft on the enemy, whether he is male or female, beautiful or ugly. Just when Lin Chen was about to cut off caiyuji''s head, caiyuji was in a daze. The earrings she wore on her ears were like pearls. They were a special communication tool. At the moment, a message came from the fluctuations generated by the earrings


    Her mind.


    "Wait! Don''t kill me! I know the imperial concubine is looking for ''shenhuangguo''. Now I know where ''shenhuangguo'' is! I''ll take you there!" Caiyuji shouted hurriedly.

 Chapter 2077

    "Do you know where ''shenhuangguo'' is?" Lin Chen has some unbelief.


    Tianfei''s eyes lit up, but she was also suspicious. She suspected that caiyuji was talking nonsense and delaying time in order to survive.


    "Yes! I just got the news from elder martial brother Wu haoqian. They have found shenhuang tree and asked elder martial brother Li and me to hurry there!" When caiyuji saw that Lin Chen and Tianfei were not convinced, she hurriedly said.


    Lin Chen glanced at her earrings.


    As for caiyuji''s words, he still didn''t believe them all. He doubted that the other party might want to lead himself and the heavenly concubine to the people in Lingxiao hall.


    The heavenly imperial concubine and Lin Chen also thought of going together and doubted the authenticity of caiyuji''s words. However, she was still a little excited. After all, the divine Phoenix fruit was too important to her. She wanted caiyuji to take her and others to have a look. However, she opened her mouth but said nothing. After all, even if caiyuji''s words were true, the news came from wuhaoqian and others. So she and Lin Chen went there


    , isn''t it a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?


    In order to break through the Holy Land in the future, she was willing to risk her life to see if she had the chance to get the divine Phoenix fruit. However, it was not good to pull Lin Chen into the water.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you leave with Xiaowu first? I''ll take her to have a look?" The heavenly princess looked at Lin Chen and said something. At the same time, she took a step forward. Her hand was as fast as lightning. She pointed her finger at caiyuji. Although she was still seriously injured, she moved her hands and feet on caiyuji to seal the other person''s spiritual power,


    Still no problem.


    Caiyuji wanted to dodge. However, Lin Chen''s feet were still on her. She had to be sealed by the heavenly princess.


    "Do you want to take us to the people in Lingxiao hall and let us join the Internet bar?" Lin Chen did not answer the words of the heavenly concubine, but looked at caiyuji and sneered.


    "I... I didn''t. I really didn''t lie to you. Elder martial brother Wu haoqian and they really found the divine phoenix tree!" Caiyuji''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said.


    "Maybe you didn''t lie to us. However, dare you say that you don''t want to take us there and let that Wu haoqian deal with me?" Lin Chen Leng hum.


    Caiyuji had nothing to say, and her face was pale. She really wanted to do so. At the moment, Lin Chen became a little mysterious in her eyes. However, in more than a month, the strength of terror increased, which brought her a huge shock. She already had some doubts in her heart. The person in front of her was the one with strange means, which could make Xiao Xiao


    The existence of the ninth stage of the remote environment disappeared out of thin air.


    Now think about it, there can''t be such a coincidence in the world. Both of them are called Longya, and they appear in the forest of dreams at the same time.


    However, even if this person is the guy who made Jiang Yu of Yanluo hall suffer a great loss, caiyuji is convinced that he is definitely not the opponent of martial brothers wuhaoqian and pengkun. She has a deep understanding of the strength of these two martial brothers.


    Especially elder martial brother wuhaoqian, his combat power is chasing after Yiying saint!


    The only monsters who can suppress him are the top three in the central region Tianjiao list, which can kill even a baby saint!


    As long as you bring this man and the heavenly concubine to senior brother wuhaoqian and others, you will be saved. Unfortunately, it will be the other party. Caiyuji has no doubt about this.


    "Lin Chen, take Xiaowu and leave first. I want to take her to have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful not to let wuhaoqian and others find out." The imperial concubine opened her mouth again and said to Lin Chen.


    "Xiao Wu, you go back to the cave before you. Stay there and wait for us."


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and finally said something to Xiao Wu. Then he looked at the heavenly concubine, "let me go there with you!"


    The heavenly princess was very moved. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was willing to take risks with her. Speaking of this, they didn''t have a deep friendship. Lin Chen did this because she was the master of Xiaowu.


    However, the heavenly concubine''s heart is still a little quivering. She has never had much contact with men. In her opinion, men are fond of the new and tired of the old, and afraid of death. Lin Chen''s performance is completely different from those men she has seen before.


    This is a very responsible man!


    She understood more and more why Xiaowu attached such importance to each other. It was not difficult to find a strong man, but it was too rare to find a man who was really responsible.


    "No! Big brother, I don''t want to be separated from you!"


    Xiao Wu is holding Lin Chen''s hand. Whatever Lin Chen says, she doesn''t want to hide in the cave alone.


    "Live or die together!" Xiao Wu is very determined.


    At this moment, she was not like a little girl, but a stubborn woman. She had made up her mind and no one could change it.


    "All right!"


    Lin Chen is helpless. He rubs Xiaowu''s head and agrees to let the three go together. He is determined not to let Xiaowu have an accident anyway.


    Lin Chen picked the other two star orchids and wanted to give one to the heavenly princess, but the heavenly Princess didn''t want it. She said it was the material for alchemy. It was more suitable for Lin Chen to take it himself.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate to put it away.


    The heavenly Princess asked Lin Chen again if he could really refine a grain of the best holy pill. Lin Chen said yes. The heavenly princess had no doubt this time, but was shocked in her heart.


    "Here you are. Wait for me a minute." Lin Chen said something to the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu. He left before the eyes of the people, ran to a hidden place not far away, and entered the second floor of the inner space of the black tower. He spent the weak period of "fire melting into the body", and adjusted his body to the most


    Good state.


    When she returned to Tianfei and Xiaowu, it was only a short time before the outside world.


    Finally, Lin Chen picked up Li Zhengfei, who still couldn''t get up, and asked caiyuji to lead the way. The party soon disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a blood red ancient tree with a height of more than ten feet. In the dream forest full of towering trees, this tree is not particularly tall and strong, but it emits a strong and hot smell, which is very different.


    There are fruits on the ancient tree, but there are only two. It is the size of a fist. It is burning a blood red flame. The fruit is wrapped in the flame. The shape itself is like a burning flame. It looks incredible.


    There are many people in the area where the ancient trees are located. The leader of one side is a young man with a soft face and a purple robe. He stands in front of the other side, which is the most eye-catching.


    In addition to this party, there are more than ten other people in the field, which are divided into three parties.


    Among them, there is a snake tail human body with terrible breath. A woman like a legendary beauty snake is on one side, while the other two sides are both human beings. The breath on her body is also amazing. She is a monk with nine levels of freedom.


    A thick and violent breath poured out of the purple robed youth and shrouded the blood red ancient tree.


    "Although the divine Phoenix fruit is magical, it is ridiculous that you, the divine phoenix tree, dare to resist in front of me!"


    Young man in purple, Lei mang flashed in wuhaoqian''s eyes, gave a sneer at the blood red ancient tree, and then looked at the other three people.


    "The snake maidens of the sunset forest in the western regions, and the people of the Qingyang hall in the eastern regions and the middle regions, right?" Wuhaoqian''s tone was cool and domineering: "do you want to get out by yourself now, or do I want you to get out?"

 Chapter 2078

    The snake maiden clan is a unique existence between monsters and humans. It is a small but extremely powerful ethnic group in the sunset forest of the western regions.


    The queen of the snake maiden clan, one of the overlords of the sunset forest, is comparable to the giant of the wolf king who swallowed the moon.


    The Snake Girl present, with purple hair and waist, long and narrow eyes, with golden vertical pupils, was so exquisite and beautiful that people couldn''t help admiring her. In particular, she had a sense of enchantment and seduction, which was rare among human women.


    Snaketail human body makes her have a terrible temptation, like a devil who wants to pull people into the abyss.


    Her name is Sheyao. She is the powerful Tianjiao of the young generation of the Snake Girl family, and her strength is no less than that of the wolf Rui of the moon swallowing demon wolf family.


    The other two people near her came from the lonely empty city in the eastern region and the Qingyang hall in the central region, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    The young man with a national character face, whose posture is as straight as a javelin, is named Wan Yangshuo, and comes from the pulse of the leader of the lonely empty city in the eastern region.


    The short, plump young man with a gloomy face, named Zeng Yuanwei, came from Qingyang hall and ranked 16th in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions.


    These three people are not easy to provoke. It was the shenhuang tree that they found first. They were fighting. As a result, the people from Lingxiao hall came and wuhaoqian told them to roll away. This is too arrogant.


    They were all extremely annoyed.


    "Wu haoqian, are you too overbearing? We found the divine Phoenix fruit first. Why should you let us roll? It''s the people of LingXiao Hall who roll!"


    Wan Yangshuo, who came from the lonely empty city in the eastern regions, snorted coldly, and his face was full of anger. He was respected by thousands of people in the lonely empty city in the eastern regions, regarded as an idol by countless people, and his strength was superior. How could he stand the arrogant attitude of Wu haoqian.


    He knows that Wu haoqian is very strong and ranks fifth in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. However, he also has great confidence in himself and thinks that he may not compare the variance.


    Sheyao and Zeng Yuanwei of Qingyang hall also looked at wuhaoqian with a gloomy face and fear in their eyes, but they did not shrink back. They had a strong intention to fight against wuhaoqian and others.


    Wuhaoqian stares at Wan Yangshuo coldly, saying only three words: "won''t you get out?"


    "Impossible!"


    Wan Yangshuo stepped forward, a terrible momentum broke out, and a storm swept around him. He shouted, "if you want to fight, you can fight. I really think we people in the empty city are afraid of you."


    Several people behind him also stepped forward and stared at the people in Lingxiao hall with hostile faces.


    ZLA!


    Wuhaoqian didn''t speak again. He moved directly.


    His body turned into purple lightning, like thunder tearing the sky in the night sky, flashed past, and in the blink of an eye, he came to wanyangshuo and clapped it with one hand.


    Boom!


    Like a thunder on the ground!


    This palm was so fast that Wan Yangshuo didn''t have time to make any response. He was directly photographed and flew out like a broken string kite. Finally, with a bang, he hit a towering ancient tree more than ten meters away from the rear.


    He smashed the old tree and broke it. He followed the top half of the old tree and fell to the ground with dust.


    "Young master!"


    The people behind Wan Yangshuo all turned crazy.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment.


    A ray of thunder passed in front of them.


    They flew out like wanyangshuo, and finally fell to the ground. They vomited blood continuously. They were scared to death. They saw that they had returned to their original place, stood with their hands down, and looked down on their wuhaoqian.


    "If you don''t want to go away by yourself, I''ll help you. If you don''t know each other again, you can save your life."


    Wu haoqian''s voice was indifferent. His soft face was covered with frost. His eyes narrowed slightly, like a fierce poisonous snake.


    Wan Yangshuo struggled to get up, wiped the blood off his face, and looked at wuhaoqian angrily. This time, he dared not say anything more.


    He really did not expect that the gap between himself and wuhaoqian was so large that he was defeated in the blink of an eye like a natural moat.


    Snake Yao and Zeng Yuanwei both had their pupils narrowed and their faces were ugly. They had fought Wan Yangshuo before and understood Wan Yangshuo''s strength.


    Not surprisingly, he could not stop Wu haoqian''s attack.


    This man''s strength has reached the level of a baby saint. He can''t be regarded as the Ninth level of the untroubled territory.


    Could it be that you just missed God Huang Guo?


    Both Sheyao and Zeng Yuanwei are unwilling.


    "You two, leave quickly, too! Where do you come from, go back! Or do I have to tell you to go?"


    Wuhaoqian glanced at the unwilling snake Yao and Zeng Yuanwei and said slowly.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the snake Yao''s tail covered with purple scales suddenly bounced, and she rushed to a divine Phoenix fruit like a string arrow, trying to take away a divine Phoenix fruit, and then ran away directly.


    Wuhaoqian''s face sank.


    "Elder martial brother, let me come!"


    A bald man behind Wu haoqian said something to Wu haoqian. Then he burst into golden light and rushed towards Sheyao like a small sun across the night sky.


    His speed is faster than that of Sheyao. Before Sheyao takes off the divine Phoenix fruit, he is already in front of Sheyao.


    "Pengkun, No. 11 in the list of China''s Tianjiao!"


    Seeing this big man, she Yao''s face changed. A weapon similar to the Trident appeared in her hand. Without any hesitation, she stabbed Peng Kun and tore the space apart.


    "Hum!"


    Peng Kun Leng hum. He is wearing a glove made of some kind of gold metal. Now he directly fights with snake Yao with both hands.


    After only ten rounds of fighting, she Yao was knocked upside down by his fist, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "If you don''t stay well in your sunset forest, you''ll run wild in the middle regions. It''s too much of your strength!"


    Peng Kun sneered and returned to Wu haoqian''s back with a proud face.


    The rest of the people in Lingxiao hall were all proud. Led by Wu haoqian and Peng Kun, they were almost invincible in the forest of dreams.


    Seeing that she Yao was also wounded, Zeng Yuanwei looked even worse.


    "You are also from the middle region. I have no grudges between Lingxiao hall and Qingyang hall. I don''t want to hurt my harmony. Leave by myself. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Wuhaoqian looked at Zeng Yuanwei and other people in Qingyang hall and said indifferently.


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Zeng Yuanwei''s face changed in bursts. Finally, he nodded and gave in.


    Sheyao and WAN Yangshuo were helpless. They turned around and wanted to leave. The other side was too powerful. Besides Wu haoqian, there was also Peng Kun. They couldn''t fight.


    Although the "divine Phoenix fruit" is good, what''s the use of taking it?


    Just then, Wu haoqian frowned, suddenly turned to the rear and shouted coldly, "no one, don''t hide. Get out of here! Otherwise, you will die!"


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei were stunned. They turned around and looked back. Soon, several people appeared in front of them. These people were Lin Chen and Tianfei.

 Chapter 2079

    It was Lin Chen, Tianfei, Xiaowu, caiyuji and lizhengfei who appeared in front of wuhaoqian and others. Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine originally planned to hide aside and look for the opportunity to take away shenhuangguo. Caiyuji''s Earring like communication tool was destroyed by Lin Chen, but unexpectedly, wuhaoqian''s perception was so sharp that he realized it so quickly


    They exist.


    Wuhaoqian and others saw that Li Zhengfei was covered with blood and was held in Lin Chen''s hands like garbage. Their eyelids jumped. Immediately, the people in Lingxiao hall were very angry. Wu haoqian''s eyes were as cold as they wanted to freeze Lin Chen.


    Wu haoqian''s eyes fell on the pale face of the heavenly princess, and he said with a cold smile: "heavenly princess, I didn''t expect that you could survive when I pierced your chest with a thunder spear. However, it''s just that you dare to attack the people in our Lingxiao hall. You appear in front of me again. Can I understand that you are


    To die? "


    "You should want to get the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''? It''s just a fantasy, dreaming!"


    Caiyuji breathed a sigh of relief. In her opinion, seeing wuhaoqian and others, she would definitely be all right, while Lin Chen was finished!


    "This woman is the heavenly Princess of the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom! Unexpectedly, she was injured by wuhaoqian and others before. Now she is obviously still seriously injured. She dares to appear again. It''s really fatal!"


    Zeng Yuanwei was surprised. "It is said that she was badly hurt by the saint of Lingxiao hall. Therefore, over the years, she has been staying at the Ninth level of Xiaoyao. If she wants to break through the saint, she needs to heal the wound, and ''shenhuang fruit'' has this effect, so


    So she should really want to get ''Divine Phoenix fruit''! "


    Wan Yangshuo looked at the heavenly concubine and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that wuhaoqian and Peng Kun are too strong. She can''t get the ''Divine Phoenix fruit''. She just came to die."


    Sheyao shook her head. She was also very amazed at the appearance of the heavenly princess. The purple eyed girl beside the heavenly Princess must be a peerless beauty in the future.


    She has always been very confident about her appearance. However, in front of the heavenly princess, she had to admit that she was really inferior to the other party.


    Lin Chen, who was next to the heavenly princess, was directly ignored by them. Lin Chen, who was in the fifth level of xiaoyaojing, was regarded by them as one of the people under the heavenly princess. Apart from looking at it at the beginning, he did not pay attention to it.


    "A divine Phoenix fruit, for the lives of these two people!"


    Linchen looks at wuhaoqian and suddenly says.


    All the people, at this time, also paid attention to Lin Chen and looked at him.


    "The heavenly concubine didn''t speak, but this man opened his mouth. It''s just a level 5 guy in the free range. Isn''t it difficult to be a subordinate of the heavenly concubine?"


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and others were all surprised.


    "Who are you?" Wuhaoqian stares at Lin Chen, his eyes dark.


    "You don''t care who I am. One phoenix fruit can change the lives of these two people. Anyway, there are two phoenix fruits. We only need one, and then we will leave!"


    Lin Chen points to Li Zhengfei and caiyuji. Facing Wu haoqian''s cold eyes, he has no fear.


    However, Lin Chen''s heart is also beating drums.


    Just now, they hid aside and watched wuhaoqian and pengkun fight. Lin Chen already knew that he was no match for them. Even the black tower might not be able to cure them.


    If you can not fight, you can directly use lizhengfei and caiyuji to exchange a "divine Phoenix fruit" for the heavenly princess. This is the best.


    In the eyes of the heavenly princess, there is hope.


    Caiyuji and lizhengfei look at wuhaoqian with earnest eyes, hoping that wuhaoqian can save them first with a divine Phoenix fruit. Zai says, otherwise, Lin Chen''s life will be in danger at any time.


    However, Wu haoqian''s words made them fall into the ice!


    "Then kill them!" Wuhaoqian said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you......" caiyuji and lizhengfei were startled.


    "It''s no wonder that others were killed because their skills are inferior to those of others. Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu and I will avenge you!"


    Pengkun behind wuhaoqian spoke coldly. There were two divine Phoenix fruits in total. He and wuhaoqian each had one. This was their chance to break through the holy land. It was absolutely impossible to give up a divine Phoenix fruit.


    Compared with breaking into the holy land, what is the life of two fellow disciples? "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, the heavenly concubine and my Lingxiao hall have a grudge. She has powerful means and the law of time is very difficult to deal with. If she gets the ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' and breaks through the holy land, it will be a huge trouble for my Lingxiao hall. To


    You two can only be sacrificed in the Lingxiao hall. When I return to the Lingxiao hall, I will report this to the hall Lord and be kind to your family. "


    Wuhaoqian said slowly.


    In his words, his behavior and choice were said to be for the sake of Lingxiao hall, and no one could find any problem.


    Lizhengfei and caiyuji''s faces had turned white, and then there was despair.


    Most of the cultivator''s cultivation resources are obtained by fighting. Not only people from different factions will fight and seize, but also those from the same faction.


    How could wuhaoqian and pengkun let "shenhuangguo" out for their sake?


    This is why Lin Chen gave the "golden Luan flame pill" to Xiao Wu, which would surprise the heavenly Princess and give precious cultivation resources to others. It is really rare.


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei all looked at Lin Chen and others as if they were dead.


    If it were them, they would never give up the "divine Phoenix fruit" for the sake of others. After all, the unique effect of nirvana of "divine Phoenix fruit" alone is like an extra life.


    Princess Tian''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, wuhaoqian and pengkun were so cold and decisive.


    Lin Chen sighed. Now that he was like this, he had to start. However, he was really not sure of winning.


    "Well, let''s do it." Lin Chen said.


    At this time, it is impossible to escape, and there is no word "admit defeat" in his dictionary.


    "Do it? Poof! Hahaha! Do you want to laugh us all to death?"


    "A level five in the untroubled territory said to us that he would attack us. I can beat you to death with a slap!"


    "Idiot! What are you, saying" do it "to elder martial brother Wu and elder martial brother Peng


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people in Lingxiao hall couldn''t help laughing. Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei were also shocked.


    It was like seeing a snake on the ground provoking the dragon in the sky. They felt very confused. Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. He threw Li Zhengfei to the ground and said slowly, "have you laughed enough? If you have laughed enough, let''s start. Who will go first, or do you want to go together?"

 Chapter 2080

    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    Lin Chen''s overbearing words made everyone stay in a daze again. Seeing that Lin Chen did not directly kill lizhengfei and caiyuji to vent his anger, but threw lizhengfei to the ground, wuhaoqian and pengkun were delighted to be able to clean up each other without having to compensate lizhengfei and caiyuji


    ¡£


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to go back to Lingxiao hall and explain.


    "Boy, you said that on purpose because you were afraid that we would really go together and deal with you? You look up to yourself." Peng Kun sneered.


    "What you think is your own business." Lin Chen said.


    "Ha ha! I can defeat you with one move. You''d better put away those inexplicable thoughts!"


    Peng Kun laughed.


    At the next moment, he was full of golden light and rushed towards Lin Chen, with great momentum, like an ancient fierce beast.


    Although he looks rough, in fact, he has a delicate mind. He guesses that Lin Chen is so arrogant. He may have something to rely on. At least he won''t be as simple as the fifth level of the seemingly untroubled realm.


    Even, he suspected that Lin Chen was the one who defeated lizhengfei and caiyuji because the heavenly concubine was seriously injured.


    But even so, he still has absolute confidence in himself.


    With one move, he can defeat the ordinary ninth level cultivators in the untroubled territory. How could he not be his opponent?


    Seeing pengkun''s move, the people in Lingxiao hall all sneered. Wuhaoqian''s face was indifferent. Snake Yao and others looked at Lin Chen with a trace of sympathy.


    They have imagined that the next second, Lin Chen will be abused by Peng Kun.


    And then they saw a strange scene.


    "Close!"


    When pengkun rushed to Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly gave a low cry.


    In an instant, Peng Kun''s face changed, as if he had been scared, or something incredible had happened to him.


    "Roar!!"


    Peng Kun let out a roar, and his figure soared to more than three meters. He directly used the "golden sun battle body", and his strength soared again. He looked like a golden arhat.


    At this moment, he used all his strength to resist the terrorist force suddenly pouring out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, just like a fierce beast dragged forward by a huge chain.


    "This is not the power that level 5 of the untroubled territory can have, even beyond the level 9 of the ordinary untroubled territory! Boy, how can you have this level of power? What''s the matter?"


    Pengkun roared at Lin Chen, his face startled and angry.


    His roar directly brought up the strong wind, and within a radius of tens of miles, the trees shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, except for Tianfei and Xiaowu, the others were stunned.


    Wuhaoqian narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chen with suspicion in his eyes.


    "He... His name is Longya!"


    At this time, caiyuji seemed to have finally determined something and shouted.


    Dragon tooth!


    These two words made the eyelids of many people present jump.


    A few days ago, Jiang Yu of the Yanluo hall suffered a great loss from a man named Longya. It has been spread that Longya broke the natural array of Jianyuan tree and got Jianyuan fruit.


    They are not unfamiliar with this name. Even if they haven''t heard of it, they will know what happened after whispering with the people around them.


    "Unexpectedly, this man is the Dragon tooth! Now, he should have used the same method to make Jiang Yu disappear from thin air to Peng Kun. But why didn''t Peng Kun disappear?"


    Wan Yangshuo said in surprise. Looking at Lin Chen, Zeng Yuanwei dared not despise him at all. He said: "although his means are strange, they must have limitations. It is impossible for him to exist. He can disappear directly. Otherwise, who else is his


    opponent? Peng Kun is much better than Jiang Yu. How could he be so easy to deal with? " She Yao''s golden eyes were also surprised: "don''t you say that this dragon tooth is level 4 in Xiaoyao territory? How did it become level 5 in Xiaoyao territory? It seems that the news is wrong. However, it is very powerful to force Peng Kun to use all his strength


    ¡£¡±


    The faces of Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine were not very good-looking.


    In front of him, Peng Kun used all his strength. Although he didn''t break away from the power pouring out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, he carried it!


    This time, Lin Chen failed to pull the other party directly into the inner space of the black tower!


    "As I expected, it was difficult to deal with Peng Kun by relying on the small black tower. Among the people in Lingxiao hall, there was the more powerful Wu haoqian. Now, there was a lot of trouble."


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped. However, at this time, he didn''t choose to accept his fate, but began to think about ways to defeat the other party.


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain. He doesn''t believe that he will fall here after so many crises!


    "Younger martial brother, he has a sword, Yuan fruit and maybe other good things. Stop him!"


    Wuhaoqian suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes lit up. When he learned that Lin Chen was the Dragon tooth, he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he thought about Lin Chen''s treasure.


    It can be seen how confident he was. He never thought about the possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    Wuhaoqian knows Peng Kun''s strength very well. Although he is not as strong as himself, he is also extremely strong. He believes that Peng Kun can never lose to the other side.


    "OK, no problem! Hahaha! Jianyuanguo, that''s a good thing. Now it''s ours!"


    Pengkun''s face showed great joy.


    Snake Yao and others nearby sighed. The people in Lingxiao hall are really overbearing and confident. They don''t take their opponents seriously, and they do have this strength.


    "Roar!!" Pengkun roared again, just like a fierce beast bound by chains. His golden light was brighter, and he resisted the terrible attraction from Lin Chen''s eyebrows. At the same time, he rushed to Lin Chen and blew out his fist with a smile on his face


    Grimace.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and he directly used the secret method of "fire melts the body". Xuanyuan speared it out and collided with pengkun''s golden fist.


    The next moment.


    The Xuanyuan gun was squeezed into a crescent moon shape by a terrible force. Then Lin Chen flew backward and crashed into a huge tree. After falling to the ground, he vomited blood from his mouth.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Wu is anxious and wants to run over.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Lin Chen said to Xiao Wu, his face serious, and Xiao Wu could only stop with an anxious face.


    Lin Chen stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at pengkun coldly.


    This man is so strong that he has a strong sense of crisis and powerlessness in his heart, but it also inspires Lin Chen''s blood. His eyes are red at the moment, like a layer of blood. "Eh, although affected by that attraction, my fist didn''t use any strength, but it''s definitely not the next level of level 5 in the free range! You''re really not easy. Even without that strange power, your combat power is estimated to be low


    Have you reached the eighth level of the untroubled realm? "


    Peng Kun was a little surprised, and then smiled bloodthirsty: "however, since you met me today, you are absolutely finished."


    "Really?" Lin Chen suddenly laughed. He thought of a way to deal with this guy.

 Chapter 2081

    Seeing Lin Chen''s fighting power, she Yao and WAN Yangshuo were also surprised.


    What made them more puzzled was that Lin Chen could still laugh at such a time.


    "Did elder martial brother Peng beat this guy silly?"


    Some people in LingXiao Hall said coldly.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think you might be my opponent? Even with this strange power over me, you are still far inferior to me!"


    Pengkun''s face sank and said proudly to Lin Chen.


    "Perhaps, combining the attraction of the small tower with my own strength can have a surprising effect?"


    An idea came to Lin Chen''s mind. He probably knew how to do it. He didn''t pay attention to Peng Kun''s words, and everyone laughed at him.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed to pengkun.


    "How dare the firefly compete with the sun and the moon? I don''t know how to live or die!"


    When Peng Kun saw that the other party dared to take the initiative to rush, he felt very funny and had no fear.


    Shua!


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a strange wave of energy in the space, which made his soul produce a tingling sensation.


    Pengkun''s face changed slightly: "soul skill?"


    His fighting experience is very rich. He once faced an opponent with a strong soul and good at using soul skills. At this time, a sense of crisis appeared in his heart, reminding him that the opponent''s soul skills were enough to seriously hurt him.


    He was a little surprised, but not flustered. He was confident that he could block Lin Chen''s soul skill attack. He clenched his right hand and wanted to blow out a fist in the direction of the energy fluctuation.


    However.


    Just then.


    The power that enveloped him and pulled him in the direction of Lin Chen suddenly disappeared!


    Originally, Peng Kun was used to the existence of this force. It was like he was used to being pulled forward by a man. The force suddenly disappeared. His body stumbled and almost fell back.


    When he stabilized his body, the "evil dragon drill" had come to him in a short moment!


    "Damn it!"


    Pengkun''s face suddenly changed. In a hurry, he clapped a golden palm and collided with the "evil dragon diamond".


    This palm was shot in a hurry and only contained a small part of his power. The palm shadow collided with the "evil dragon diamond" and then disappeared. Many "evil dragon diamonds" were weakened and directly stabbed into Peng Kun''s mind.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp pain from the depths of his soul made Peng Kun hum. At the same time, Lin Chen had come to him.


    "All over the sky!"


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed at Peng Kun''s heart!


    "Roar! I''ll kill you!" He suffered a great loss in Lin Chen''s hands, which made Peng Kun, who had originally regarded Lin Chen as a cat and dog, very angry. He endured the pain in his head and clenched his right hand again. This time, without the influence of the mysterious force, he tried his best to attack him


    Lin Chen is abolished.


    "Close!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and the terrible attraction came out of his eyebrows again, enveloping pengkun.


    Pengkun was unprepared. He stumbled again and almost fell down towards the front. It was too late to hit that terrible punch.


    However, the tip of Xuanyuan''s spear was less than half a meter away from her heart.


    Pengkun''s face changed wildly, and he quickly moved sideways. Although he avoided the key position, the Xuanyuan gun was still in his left chest, leaving a blood hole.


    Lin Chen''s movements were flowing without any stagnation. With a stroke of Xuanyuan''s spear blade, a ferocious wound appeared on Peng Kun''s upper body, showing bones and viscera, and a large piece of flesh and blood fell!


    Originally, everyone thought Peng Kun would win.


    This sudden scene made all the people lost their minds, as if they had been stopped, dumbfounded.


    No one expected that in the blink of an eye, Peng Kun was badly hurt, and his upper body was almost cut off by Lin Chen, with a terrible gap.


    None of the people present were ordinary people, and their eyes were also extremely sharp. They noticed that Lin Chen had just used the soul skill to attack, and they also noticed that Peng Kun was a little unstable every time he wanted to move.


    These people already have some guesses in their hearts.


    The reason why Lin Chen can win depends mainly on the power from the black tower. However, he no longer blindly wants to use this power to suck the other party into the black tower.


    It is used for interference.


    The effect is much better than he imagined.


    "Pengkun, No. 11 in the list of China''s Tianjiao, lost to him!"


    Sheyao looks at Lin Chen with solemn eyes. She was defeated by Peng Kun just now. She knows the horror of Peng Kun. No matter what means Lin Chen uses, winning is winning. People dare not underestimate it.


    "This guy is really terrible. The fifth level of xiaoyaojing can even hit Peng Kun hard. In the future, if it is the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing, it is estimated that it will be able to step into the top three of the Tianjiao list in the central region. It is a monster that can kill a baby saint!" Wanyangshuo road.


    Those people in Lingxiao hall looked as ugly as if they had eaten a dead mouse.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu were both shocked, and then they all looked happy.


    Pengkun was seriously injured and retreated rapidly. However, at this time, the power that enveloped him suddenly disappeared, and he directly sat down on the ground.


    Lin Chen followed, her eyes cold, and the tip of Xuanyuan spear stabbed Peng Kun in the throat!


    "Asshole!" Peng Kun roared angrily. He was almost bent to vomit blood. This feeling was like that in the process of fighting, a huge force pulled him from time to time, and then suddenly released him, making him unable to adapt. How can he fight well


    Fight?


    This is much more painful than the power that has been hanging over him!


    Seeing the point of the other side''s gun, he was about to dodge. As a result, the force appeared again and directly pulled him forward.


    In a flash, Peng Kun turned pale and shouted, "elder martial brother Wu, help me!"


    Boom!


    His words fell down and sounded like thunder. Wuhaoqian, who frowned on one side, finally shot, turned into lightning and rushed towards Linchen.


    "How fast!"


    Wuhaoqian was stronger than Peng Kun. What he understood was the law of thunder and lightning, and his speed was much faster than Peng Kun. Lin Chen was shocked. Ignoring Peng Kun, he immediately covered Wu haoqian with the suction of the black tower.


    "Hum!"


    Wuhaoqian stopped for a moment, snorted coldly, and then came to Lin Chen as if he had no influence at all. When he reached Lin Chen''s side, he slapped it with a flash of thunder. With a violent breath of destruction, he blasted the air and hit Lin Chen.


    His long hair danced disorderly, and his whole body moved with lightning, just like the God of thunder!


    "You should be proud to let me deal with you. If you were level 9 in the free range, you might really be qualified to compete with me! Unfortunately, you are still too poor now!" Wuhaoqian''s words are cold and lofty. Until now, he still has absolute confidence in himself.

 Chapter 2082

    Seeing that wuhaoqian suddenly made a move, everyone was absorbed and stared round. They wanted to see if this dragon tooth could defeat pengkun. Is it possible to defeat wuhaoqian?


    As you know, Wu haoqian is the fifth most arrogant man in the central region. His strength is really close to that of a baby saint, which is much greater than that of pengkunqiang, who ranks 11th.


    Seeing that the suction of the black tower didn''t play a big role in wuhaoqian, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly and immediately took the suction away. "So it is! The reason why you can make Yuan Yu disappear out of thin air is that he can''t resist this force? It makes this force more difficult to deal with. That''s why younger martial brother Peng was defeated. It''s a pity


    , although this force is powerful, it can not have much impact on me! "


    The power shrouded in him disappeared, and Wu haoqian shook. At this moment, he had completely understood what Peng Kun had done before.


    His performance is much better than that of Peng Kun.


    Facing the sudden disappearance and appearance of this force, Peng Kun stumbled and almost fell down, but he just stopped for a moment, and then clapped out without a pause.


    Lin Chen holds a Xuanyuan gun in both hands and blocks him.


    Boom!


    Wuhaoqian clapped his palm on the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun was bent like a bow. Then Lin Chen flew backward and broke a towering tree again. After falling to the ground, he coughed and coughed up a pool of blood.


    "You can''t stop me before I try my best? Hand over the sword Yuanguo quickly. I''ll make you die happier!"


    Wuhaoqian smiled and walked slowly towards Lin Chen, like a poisonous snake approaching its prey.


    "How strong! Wu haoqian is really far from being comparable to Peng Kun! The top three and the top five in the central region Tianjiao list are two watersheds. Their strength is much stronger than those behind them!"


    She Yao took a breath and looked at Lin Chen with a trace of sympathy. She thought that if Lin Chen also grew up to the level of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, he might be able to compete with Wu haoqian.


    Unfortunately, it seems that this man will fall today and will never have a chance to grow up.


    Caiyuji was also relieved. Just now she was really scared. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Peng Kun lost. However, elder martial brother wuhaoqian came out and there was no longer any suspense.


    The rest of the people in the Lingxiao hall were full of pride. In the end, they won.


    "This guy, I don''t know what trick he used to win elder martial brother Peng. However, elder martial brother Youwu is still dead here."


    "Nonsense! Elder martial brother Wu is one of the top five figures in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region. At the level of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, only four people are better than him. This dragon Fang is only the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory. How can he be compared with him?"


    "This guy and the imperial concubine were so stupid that they even came back to die! It''s a dream that senior brother Wu is here. The sunset forest, the eastern regions and the Qingyang hall will all be defeated, not to mention them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen stood up, his eyes red, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at Wu haoqian.


    "Your eyes are very good. There is no fear. It''s a pity that there is a big gap in our realm. You can''t change this. You''d better not make fearless resistance."


    Wuhaoqian said lightly, stepping out one step, as if shrinking to an inch, he had reached Lin Chen and clapped again.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rang out.


    "Time freezes!"


    At this moment, a cold drink sounded, and Wu haoqian''s face changed. It seemed as if his palm had encountered great resistance, and the speed was much slower.


    Lin Chen escaped the blow smoothly.


    "Unexpectedly, you have recovered to the point where you can do it. However, it seems that your injury is still not good, and you dare to do it. Are you dead?"


    Wuhaoqian turned to look at the heavenly princess. I don''t know when the heavenly Princess made a special mark on her hands. A special wave poured out of her and fell on wuhaoqian.


    However, at the same time, the princess''s face turned white again, without any blood.


    Her injury is still very serious. At this moment, with all her strength, a mouthful of blood flowed directly into her throat and almost gushed out. The newly healed wound on her chest was unbearable.


    A look of pain came to her face.


    "Lin Chen, I can''t last long. You should take this time to start!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine shouted to Lin Chen. As soon as she opened her mouth, she could not help but burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" Xiao Wu''s face was anxious. She also used the purple pupil, but her level was too low to have any impact on Wu haoqian.


    In fact, what the heavenly princess used was time freezing. However, wuhaoqian was still able to move, but his speed slowed down a lot. This shows how terrible wuhaoqian was. His strength has almost reached the threshold of a baby saint.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen rushes to Wu haoqian. The Xuanyuan spear is thrust out and the soul skill "evil dragon drill" is used at the same time.


    "Do you think that with the help of the heavenly concubine, you will be able to win over me? Do you overestimate yourself!" Wuhaoqian sneered and started to fight back. However, his behavior was ultimately influenced by the heavenly concubine. Although he was able to take all Lin Chen''s attacks, his own speed was too slow to hurt Lin Chen. For a while, the two were somewhat powerful


    The enemy will rise with equal strength.


    "I want to see how long you can last! Anyway, you will lose sooner or later. Why do you have to struggle fearlessly!"


    Wuhaoqian''s face was a little angry. He caught a glimpse that the heavenly concubine vomited blood again, and even her chest was red with blood. It was obvious that the previously healed wound had split.


    He sneered at Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine.


    In fact, it is true. If it goes on like this, Lin Chen and Tianfei will surely lose. Because of her serious injury, Tianfei''s strength is much worse than that before. Otherwise, she can deal with wuhaoqian alone. The reason why she was badly injured was to protect Xiaowu on the one hand and


    For wuhaoqian, pengkun and others, more enemies than less!


    Lin Chen was a little anxious. He gave full play to his own strength and cooperated with the suction of the black tower. However, some of them gained the upper hand, but they still couldn''t win.


    "I want you to be crazy for a while. Wait a minute and see how I deal with you!" Wu Hao was cold and hissed, and his face became ferocious.


    Just then.


    One side of the snake Yao''s golden eyes turned, suddenly Shua, rushed to the divine phoenix tree again, aiming at the two divine Phoenix fruits.


    While she moved, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei also moved. Their eyes were hot. While Lin Chen and Wu haoqian were fighting, they both rushed to the two divine Phoenix fruits.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman will benefit. They stay and wait for this moment. It''s not just for watching the play!


    Lin Chen''s face changed. "Asshole! You dare!" Wuhaoqian was so angry that he roared at the snake Yao who rushed to the shenhuang fruit.

 Chapter 2083

    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo, Zeng Yuanwei and others suddenly rushed to the shenhuang tree, which was reasonable. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen, Tianfei and Wu haoqian were all shocked and angry.


    They don''t want to end up making wedding clothes for others.


    "Stop them!"


    Wuhaoqian shouted to the people in Lingxiao hall.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wu!" The people in Lingxiao hall also reacted and rushed to Sheyao and others to stop them. Although they were not weak, they were still a lot worse than Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei. They were not rivals at all


    ¡£


    Peng Kun was seriously injured, bleeding too much, and had a ferocious wound on his upper body. At the moment, he had no strength to fight.


    However, fortunately, there are only two shenhuang fruits in total, which is not enough for Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei. In the back, the three parties are also fighting with each other, forming a scuffle situation.


    "Roar!"


    She Yao made a sharp sound, which made everyone feel dizzy and swollen. She shot at one of the shenhuang fruits like a purple spear.


    "Stop!"


    Zeng Yuanwei shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    In front of Sheyao, a wall with a thickness of fiveorsix meters and a height of more than ten meters suddenly appeared on the ground, glowing with metal light, and stopped her.


    "Wind fangs!"


    With a wave of Wan Yangshuo''s arm, the storm surged towards the snake Yao and turned into one meter long tusks, which were like sword rain. They wanted to penetrate the snake Yao.


    Although their strength is inferior to that of wuhaoqian and pengkun, in fact, none of them is weak. They are all the top Tianjiao figures on Longyuan star, with amazing combat power.


    "Hiss -"


    She Yao breathed and breathed scarlet snake letters. Her tail twisted and her figure looked very ghostly. She used a very strange body method to hide the fangs formed by the wind. However, with the wall in front of her, she had to stop.


    At the same time, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei rushed to her, and the three fought together. They all wanted to find a chance to rush to shenhuangguo, but they were also blocked by each other.


    If it is three Phoenix nuts, it is not hard to separate, but there are only two, so they can only fight.


    The people brought by Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei and the people in Lingxiao hall were equally matched.


    "Damn you, you dare to fight for my divine Phoenix fruit. After a while, none of you can escape!"


    Wuhaoqian was furious, and his breath was terrible. However, influenced by the time rule controlled by the imperial concubine and the mysterious power of the black tower, he could not take Lin Chen for a while.


    "Fight on. When wuhaoqian defeats the Dragon tooth, we won''t get anything!" She Yao shouted to Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo.


    "Hum! I know what you said, but there are only two phoenix fruits, but we have three people. How can we share them?" Wan Yangshuo also hesitated and snorted coldly.


    "In any case, I have to get one of these divine Phoenix fruits! Or you two, who will quit? I owe you a favor?"


    Zeng Yuanwei''s fat face showed a sneer.


    "That''s a beautiful idea! Why don''t you quit? I owe you a favor? Who won''t talk about it casually?" Wan Yangshuo disagreed. "That''s enough! Don''t quarrel. Anyway, the three of us first pick the two divine Phoenix fruits and then leave here. As for how to divide them, we will discuss them carefully later! If we continue to fight like this, we won''t get any results in a short time


    In the end, the shenhuang fruit is still from Lingxiao hall! "


    Snake Yao said coldly.


    Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo hesitated for a moment, then both nodded: "OK, that''s it!"


    Their conversation was not loud, but with the ears of Linchen and wuhaoqian, they could hear it. Both Linchen and wuhaoqian were angry.


    "Let''s stop! Clean up those three guys, and then we''ll decide the outcome!"


    Wuhaoqian''s eyes flashed cold, and he said to Lin Chen in a consultative tone.


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment and sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! Tianfei is just holding on with one breath to change the time flow around you. If this breath is broken, she probably can''t restrict you again!"


    "What do you want? Do you want those three losers to be the final winners?"


    Wuhaoqian is furious. After Lin Chen sees through his mind, he finally gets worried. He is afraid that the bamboo basket will be empty and shenhuang will be taken away by Sheyao and others.


    Lin Chen''s face changed again and again, but he couldn''t think of a way to change the current situation. Anyway, it seems that he and the heavenly concubine can''t be winners!


    "Time freezes!"


    Just then, the heavenly Princess drank again. At the same time, "poof", she spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her chest was red with blood.


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei, who have formed a small group for the time being, were originally rushing to the two divine Phoenix fruits. They planned to leave here after taking them off, and then they would discuss how to distribute them.


    However, all of a sudden, their body shape was like falling into a mire. Although they could move forward with difficulty, their speed was extremely slow.


    The heavenly concubine actually forced out all her potential, or recklessly used all her strength. Except Xiaowu, Lin Chen, and herself, others became the object of her time freeze.


    Some of the people in the Lingxiao hall brought by wanyangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei are too weak to move. They seem to have become statues!


    "Master, I''ll get the fruit!"


    There was no need for the heavenly concubine to say anything more. Xiaofei had already rushed towards the two divine Phoenix fruits.


    Seeing this, she Yao, Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo changed their faces and tried to stop them, but their strength was far inferior to that of Wu haoqian. Under the influence of the heavenly concubine, they were too slow to stop Xiaowu, just like a small fish running against the current.


    Xiaofei takes off the two divine Phoenix fruits in the blink of an eye and returns to the Tianfei.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. Wu haoqian''s face was as dark as charcoal. He stared at the heavenly concubine and said with a grim smile: "you can''t hold on, can you? As soon as you stop, I can kill you all immediately! If you have the ability, you can let the little girl leave alone with the divine Phoenix fruit


    Open, in short, you all have to die today! "


    His eyes were full of anger and he was completely enraged. Now, although Xiaofei says that shenhuang fruit has been obtained, Lin Chen and Tianfei are also in a dilemma. That is, Tianfei can''t stop the means of "time freezing". As long as she stops, wuhaoqian will explode. They can''t take it with them


    Leave with the divine Phoenix fruit.


    But looking at the appearance of the heavenly concubine, it is obvious that it will not last long.


    Just like a person who can''t climb the cliff with both hands, death is already doomed, just waiting for the moment of falling off the cliff.


    The heavenly princess''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her body trembled slightly, as if her body was about to collapse at any time.


    "Master, big brother, what should I do? What should I do next? I will never run away alone!" Xiao Wu said anxiously.


    "Feed a divine Phoenix fruit and give it to your Shifu to try!" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 2084

    "Feed a divine Phoenix fruit and give it to your Shifu to try!"


    Lin Chen''s words left everyone in a daze.


    It is said that the "divine Phoenix fruit" can make people Nirvana and recover all injuries, but the people present have not seen it with their own eyes.


    People believe that "shenhuangguo" really has the magical power to heal people from injuries. It''s really uncertain. How long will this healing process take?


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen wants to use the power of shenhuangguo to make the imperial concubine recover quickly.


    However, after eating it, she would recover immediately, or it would take a long process. Even the heavenly Princess fainted in a short time because of the amazing energy of "shenhuangguo".


    No one knows about this.


    Even Lin Chen doesn''t know what the result will be. Now, he can only bet!


    If you lose the bet, the big deal is over. If you win the bet, you really win.


    "Do as he says!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine already understood Lin Chen''s meaning, and she was also very determined. She immediately said to Xiao Wu.


    "Good!"


    Xiaofei nodded hurriedly and handed the divine Phoenix fruit to the mouth of the heavenly princess.


    Shenhuang fruit is red with blood all over, like a burning flame. When it was in the tree, it had a blood red flame burning on the outside. However, after it was taken off, the flame disappeared, emitting a strange fragrance and burning smell.


    The fruit was not big and seedless. The heavenly concubine opened a ruddy mouth, hurried, hardly chewed, and swallowed it.


    "Asshole! That''s mine!"


    Seeing this scene, Peng Kun, who was seriously injured, roared angrily. His eyes were red with blood. There were only two phoenix nuts in total. Now he has been eaten. Even if he gets one, it is Wu haoqian''s. it has nothing to do with him.


    He was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo, Zeng Yuanwei, etc. were unhappy.


    "I don''t believe it! The divine Phoenix fruit can make you recover immediately. Today, none of you can walk away, and all of you have to die here!"


    Wuhaoqian was furious, roared, and glanced at the crowd.


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo, Zeng Yuanwei and others all feel like falling into an ice cellar. They understand that Wu haoqian really killed them at this time. They all regret it. They knew that they had just left and would not join in the excitement.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The heavenly imperial concubine gave a cry of pain, and her face became like a hot iron.


    The next moment.


    Blood red flames burst from the body of the heavenly concubine.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp Feng Ming sounded.


    The blood red flame looked like a fire phoenix with open wings to be reborn.


    The body shape of the heavenly concubine could not be seen in the blood red flame.


    "This..."


    Everyone was a little surprised by this scene.


    "Burn her! She''d better be burned by the fire!" Peng Kun looked at the blood red flame and cursed viciously.


    Wuhaoqian frowned. He knew that the "divine Phoenix fruit" had a miraculous effect. It could make people reborn. It also contained the power of terror and could enhance their strength. The blood red flame was absolutely impossible to burn people to death.


    At the moment, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Xiaowu reacts and sees that the heavenly concubine is engulfed by the blood red flame. With a cry of surprise, she will rush towards the heavenly concubine in the flame and pull her out of the flame. After all, being engulfed by the flame looks too frightening.


    "I''m fine!"


    The voice of the heavenly princess came from the flame. At the same time, the blood red flame dispersed. The people found that her face became ruddy, no longer pale, and her voice was no longer as weak as before.


    "Damn it!"


    Wuhaoqian''s face suddenly changed. At the moment, he also noticed that the resistance of the heavenly concubine''s "time freeze" was gone. He rushed at Lin Chen to stop him.


    "Time freezes!"


    Just then, the voice of the heavenly concubine sounded again.


    Wuhaoqian''s body suddenly tightened, and his body stagnated. It was like that many chains appeared from the void, completely binding his body.


    At this moment, his resistance was much more terrible than before, and his speed was much slower than before.


    "Have you really recovered?"


    Wuhaoqian looks at the heavenly Princess and roars angrily. The "divine Phoenix fruit" looks even more rebellious than he thought. In his opinion, it originally belonged to him, but now the heavenly princess has become a beneficiary. Naturally, he is angry.


    Boom!


    Just then, Lin Chen smiled. Then he moved, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and rushed to wuhaoqian.


    Wuhaoqian''s reaction was much slower than before. In a moment, he had completely fallen into a disadvantage, and there was a sign that he was going to lose at any time.


    "It seems that the last loser is you!" Lin Chen grinned.


    Wuhaoqian was so angry that he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. If it hadn''t been for this guy just now, he would have let the girl eat a "divine Phoenix fruit" directly for the heavenly princess.


    If this person had not appeared, the situation would not have been like this!


    He can''t wait to tear Lin Chen apart!


    Wuhaoqian finds the right opportunity to beat Lin Chen back. At the moment, a thunder spear about three meters long appears in his hand and throws it at Xiaowu!


    Tear!


    The space was torn and a black crack appeared. The thunder spear was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Xiaowu. With Xiaowu''s strength, it was too late to respond.


    "Be careful!" Lin Chen shouted anxiously.


    The heavenly imperial concubine also changed her face. She did not care to restrict wuhaoqian. As soon as she moved her body, she came to Xiaowu''s face and clapped her hands as bright as jade. A wave of transparent energy poured out like a sea wave and collided with the thunder spear, making a huge noise.


    The thunder spear is annihilated!


    However, Wu haoqian had already taken advantage of this moment and turned into a purple power grid, which rolled up pengkun, caiyuji, lizhengfei and other people in Lingxiao hall, and then swept away into the distance.


    "Dragon Fang! I have remembered the name. If you have the ability, you will let the heavenly concubine protect you forever. Otherwise, if you let me meet you again, I will kill you!"


    The roar of wuhaoqian gnashing his teeth came from a distance.


    Compared with the heavenly concubine, he hated Lin Chen even more. After all, the heavenly concubine who was seriously injured had no threat at all. If it were not for Lin Chen, everything would not be like this.


    In the end, he didn''t get a single Phoenix fruit and had to run away. It was a great shame!


    Lin Chen didn''t catch up, because he knew that he couldn''t catch up with him at his own speed.


    "The next time I meet you, I can kill you without the presence of the heavenly concubine! At that time, you won''t even have the chance to escape as a lost dog!"


    His eyes were full of war, and he shouted to Wu Hao who had gone away.


    Wuhaoqian didn''t reply, but sneered. He obviously didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously. In the blink of an eye, the people with Lingxiao hall disappeared in the distance.


    At this time, Lin Chen turned around, looked at Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo, Zeng Yuanwei and others who were about to leave quietly, and said with a sneer: "just now I wanted to take advantage of the fire. Now I want to leave? Since I didn''t leave at the beginning, I can''t leave any of them now!"

 Chapter 2085

    "What do you want? We didn''t provoke you! We didn''t fight with you!"


    Sheyao, Zeng Yuanwei, Wan Yangshuo and others were all stiff.


    Looking back, Wan Yangshuo took the lead in opening his mouth to Lin Chen. His words sounded very hard, but his eyes were filled with fear. After all, even wuhaoqian was defeated by Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine, not to mention them?


    "Brother Longya, I didn''t trouble you about this. Don''t bother me. Let''s make friends."


    Sheyao''s coquettish face showed a charming smile and blinked her golden eyes, as if she were discharging electricity. She spoke to Lin Chen in a crisp and numb tone, as if to soften people''s bones.


    "I come from Qingyang hall and have no intention to be your enemy. I hope you don''t do stupid things!"


    Zeng Yuanwei opened his mouth. His words seemed friendly, but in fact he moved out of the Qingyang hall to press Lin Chen and asked him to consider whether he could afford to provoke the Qingyang hall.


    Lin Chen just smiled coldly. "Why, now you know you''re afraid? What you said didn''t provoke me, didn''t bother me, didn''t want to be an enemy with me, but you really avoided the important and took the light! Just now you wanted to take advantage of the fire and take away the ''Divine Phoenix fruit'', I can''t let you


    If you leave like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you? "


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. You''ve been here for many days. You should have found a lot of good things. Give me some. As long as I''m satisfied, you can go!"


    Lin Chen spoke quietly, but it gave people a feeling that they could not refuse.


    Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo, Zeng Yuanwei and others all turned pale. After a long time, this guy wanted to rob them of their good things?


    "You want to rob me of my things. I''ll take yours. It''s fair." Seeing the thoughts of Sheyao and others, Lin Chen said faintly.


    "When did we rob your things? At least before, the ''shenhuang fruit'' was not yours!" Wan Yangshuo said angrily.


    Sheyao and Zeng Yuanwei also looked ugly.


    "Hand over the natural materials and earth treasures that satisfy me, or leave an arm for you to choose?"


    Lin Chen did not answer, but said in a deep voice.


    He was so strong that she Yao, Zeng Yuanwei and others were all cold in their hearts.


    "I advise you to do what he says. Otherwise, none of you will leave today!"


    The heavenly concubine also spoke, and her words were cold. As the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom, she was not a kind of soft and weak woman who could not see blood. She was also decisive in killing. At the moment, she stared at Sheyao and others with a sense of killing.


    She Yao, Wan Yangshuo and others were even more stiff when she noticed the murderous intention of the heavenly concubine.


    They were remorseful. If they had known this, they should not have waded in this muddy water.


    Finally, they handed over many natural materials and earth treasures they had found in the past few days. When Lin Chen was satisfied, they almost handed over their belongings, and then left with a disheartened face.


    Lin Chen wants to give part of Tiancai and Dibao to Tianfei, but she refuses.


    "It''s enough for me to get ''Divine Phoenix fruit''. You are an alchemist. Keep these things yourself. They are much more effective than giving them to me." The heavenly princess said.


    Lin Chen didn''t wriggle and nodded to put things away. Anyway, the heavenly princess is the Lord of the heavenly daughter kingdom. She is no worse than him in terms of cultivation resources.


    "Are you all right with your injuries?" Lin Chen asks the heavenly concubine. "The ''Divine Phoenix fruit'' is really as magical as the legend. My physical injury has basically healed. However, my spiritual injury has not yet healed, but I can detect that it is slowly getting better. It is estimated that after a period of time, it will


    okay. What''s more, this'' Divine Phoenix fruit ''contains a great energy, and I still need to spend some time refining it. " "I have a hunch that after my soul heals, I should be able to break through the Holy Land! So now I want to return to the Heavenly Kingdom for seclusion. Of course, if you want to find something in this dream forest, I will stay first


    Help you! "


    The heavenly concubine looks sincere. Lin Chen helps her get the "divine Phoenix fruit" and has the grace of saving her life. If Lin Chen needs her help, she is duty bound.


    "Take a little dance and go back to the kingdom of heaven."


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He asked the heavenly concubine to leave with Xiaowu first. He came here and didn''t say what he had to get. He just took this place as a place to get opportunities and was interested in the demon tree.


    Xiaowu leaves with the heavenly concubine, so he doesn''t have to worry about Xiaowu''s safety.


    He also has self-confidence and thinks that he has the power to protect himself in the forest of dreams.


    The heavenly Princess guessed Lin Chen''s idea and didn''t say anything more. Although Xiaowu didn''t give up, she also knew that not only could she not help Lin Chen, but also she might drag Lin Chen back. Finally, she reluctantly followed the heavenly princess to leave.


    Before leaving, Lin Chen gives Xiaowu one of the remaining two sword Yuanguo, and asks her to practice hard after returning to the Heavenly Kingdom. She will find him soon.


    The heavenly Princess asked Xiaofei to give Lin Chen the rest of the "divine Phoenix fruit". If Lin Chen had any accident, this "divine Phoenix fruit" might save his life.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate to accept the "divine Phoenix fruit".


    "Big brother, you should hurry to find Xiaowu."


    Xiao Fei kissed Lin Chen on his face when he took over the "divine Phoenix fruit", and then stepped back in shame.


    "Little girl, how old are you? No nonsense!"


    Linchen was stunned at first, and then stared at Xiao Wu. She was unable to laugh or cry. Seeing this scene, the heavenly concubine felt like a mirror in her heart and sighed: "Lin Chen probably took Xiaowu as her sister, but Xiaowu obviously didn''t just take him as her brother. However, he is also a good match for people and skills


    It''s time for a little dance. I just don''t know whether these two people will really come together in the end. "


    When she thought of the word "good match", the heavenly concubine suddenly remembered that her upper body had been seen by the man in front of her, and she blushed.


    "Eh, master, why are you blushing?"


    Xiaowu looks at the heavenly concubine in doubt. It is clear that she stole the kiss from her eldest brother. How could it be that the master blushed?


    "No, nothing! Let''s go first, Lin Chen."


    The heavenly concubine quickly waved her hand and flew away with a little dance.


    Xiaowu looked back at Lin Chen: "big brother, you should come to the kingdom of heaven to find me quickly!"


    "Good!"


    In the next few days, Lin Chen walked alone in the forest of dreams. Relying on his excellent eyesight and profound insight, he found many good things.


    During this period, there were also some people who didn''t have eyes. They wanted to make an idea of him, but they were robbed by him.


    At noon that day, Lin Chen was walking in the dense jungle. Suddenly, a surprise voice came from the distance.


    "Lin Chen! Is that you?" Hearing the sound, Lin Chen was stunned and looked unbelievable. He turned around and saw it as expected

 Chapter 2086

    Two men and a woman appeared in front of Lin Chen. The woman who opened her mouth to call Lin Chen was one of them.


    She is extremely beautiful. Her face is flawless. She is simply a masterpiece of the creator. She has a kind of classical charm and gives people a feeling of spring breeze and want to be close.


    At this moment, a surprise smile appeared on her face. Suddenly, everything around her seemed to have lost color. It seemed that only her face, which was more beautiful than flowers, was left in the world.


    "Moon!"


    Seeing this woman, Lin Chen was stunned and surprised.


    This woman, impressively, is the month of hearing people who have been separated for a long time!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen and long Xuelan, Wen Renyue and Liu Li went to the Honglian mountains, while long Xuelan''s three daughters followed the fish family to the ice palace. Later, when Lin Chen arrived at the ice palace, there was only long Xuelan. Wen Renyue and Liu Li wanted to become stronger, but the skills of the ice palace were not suitable for them. In addition, they knew that Lin Chen would go to the middle regions in the future, so they gave the suggestion of the leader of the ice palace, bingyue


    Next, escorted by a strong man in the ice palace, I went to the powerful forces in the middle regions to find opportunities to become stronger.


    The gate where the moon will enter is the wind and thunder hall.


    The gate Liu Li wants to enter is the Bodhi pagoda.


    Lin Chen guessed that since the dream forest had attracted many Tianjiao from the central region and even other regions, it might be possible that Wen Renyue and Liu Li would also come.


    He believed that with the talent of Wen Renyue and Liu Li, he would not be an unknown person after entering the wind and thunder peak and Bodhi danta.


    Especially when she heard about the moon, what she understood was the two laws of wind and thunder, which were extremely rare and most suitable for the martial arts of the wind and thunder hall. With her amazing savvy and talent, she would become a blockbuster in the wind and thunder hall sooner or later!


    Lin Chen came here partly because he wanted to see if he could meet Wen Renyue and Liu Li. Unexpectedly, he really met Wen Renyue at the moment.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you! You''re here too? When did you come to the central region? Why didn''t you go to the wind and thunder hall to find me? Did you go to the Bodhi pagoda to find Xiao Li?"


    Wen Renyue, who was originally indifferent, seemed to be a chirping lark. He walked quickly to Lin Chen and asked a lot of questions.


    Even the most indifferent fairy, when her heart is all on a man, she will not be a fairy in front of that man.


    I haven''t seen Lin Chen for a long time. Now I see Lin Chen. I''m surprised to hear that Yue didn''t directly jump into Lin Chen''s arms. It''s already very reserved.


    "You ask so many questions, where can I start?"


    Lin Chen teased.


    Wen Renyue realized that she had asked too many questions and was too excited. She seemed a little embarrassed.


    Her character is different from Lin Chen''s little dance, which is just like meeting Lin Chen and kissing Lin Chen. Lin Chen knew that Renyue was so thin skinned that he didn''t tease her any more. He said with a smile: "I''ve been in the central region for more than a month. I went to do some work first, and then I learned about the dream forest. So I came to have a look. I was going to find you and Xiao later


    Li, but unexpectedly, I met you here. "


    He said with a bad smile: "God knows how to do things this time. I guess it''s because I''m lonely. No one warms my bed at night. He took the initiative to send my daughter-in-law to accompany me."


    "Nonsense, not serious." When Wen Renyue spoke, the corners of her mouth were slightly stirred up, with a smile. It was clear that she was not angry at all.


    "Junior sister! Who is he?"


    At this time, an angry voice sounded. The two young people who came with Wen Renyue came to Wen Renyue''s side and stared at Lin Chen.


    These two young people are both outstanding in appearance, tall in stature and extraordinary in temperament. It''s not too much to say that Yushulinfeng can easily captivate a large number of young girls if they are put on the earth.


    The one who spoke was the white young man with a pair of red phoenix eyes.


    At the same time, another young man, whose skin was bronze and his body was full of power and beauty, stared at Lin Chen and shouted:


    "Pay attention to what you say. You dare to flirt with my younger martial sister. I think you''re looking for death! You don''t pee and take care of yourself. You can make up your mind to smell people, younger martial sister?"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly sank slightly. He looked at the two young people and noticed a trace of jealousy in each other''s eyes. How could he not know what the situation was!


    He has a lot of women, all of whom are very beautiful. This is not the first time. Obviously, these two guys regard themselves as rivals in love. In other words, they want to dig their own corner while they are away.


    As a result, now that he is the Lord, he is actually asking for trouble?


    Lin Chen sneered. Unexpectedly, someone bullied him.


    Lin Chen did not guess.


    After Wen Renyue entered the wind and thunder hall, two attributes of wind and thunder were revealed at the same time. Soon, it attracted the high-level attention of the wind and thunder hall.


    The wind and thunder hall held an examination to test Wen Renyue''s talent and savvy. After the results came out, the whole wind and thunder hall was shocked. Wen Renyue was directly accepted as a closing disciple by the Lord of the wind and thunder hall and became a saint of the wind and thunder hall.


    It''s not surprising to hear that Renyue has such a terrible talent. You know, she is one of the most outstanding Tianjiao figures on earth. Before the earth''s aura recovers, she has stood at the top of the pyramid of the younger generation in Kunlun Holy Land! The wind and thunder hall was shocked by the human moon, and was accepted as a closed disciple by the hall Lord. She was well-known. In addition to her beautiful appearance and ethereal classical temperament, she had countless admirers in the wind and thunder hall and became the dream of many male disciples at the wind and thunder peak


    People.


    Most people just regard her as the lover of their dreams and know that they can''t get the month of hearing people.


    However, there are also some confident people who compete with each other and regard Wen Renyue as prey. These two young people are just like this.


    That white faced young man, named Ke Wenchen, whose realm is the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing, ranks 18th in the list of Tianjiao in the central region.


    That young man with the bronze skin was named weiyuanxu, and his realm was also level 9 of the Xiaoyao realm, ranking 19th on list of the Tianjiao in central regions.


    They are the leaders of the younger generation in the wind and thunder hall, and many female disciples admire them. Otherwise, they would not have the confidence to pursue Wen Renyue.


    The two were originally in a hostile state, competing with each other. As a result, a man suddenly appeared, flirting with Wen Renyue and calling Wen Renyue his daughter-in-law. However, Wen Renyue was not angry.


    This made both of them jealous and angry. At the same time, they had a sense of crisis in their hearts, so they chose to challenge Lin Chen.


    But they don''t know that Lin Chen''s character is that he will be more arrogant when he meets arrogant people.


    Wen Renyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was very dissatisfied with Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu''s bad attitude. She was about to speak, but Lin Chen suddenly hugged her waist, pulled her over, and kissed her hard on her white face.


    Boo!


    "Daughter in law, who are these two evil characters?" Lin Chen squints at Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu and says with a light smile.

 Chapter 2087

    "You want to die!" Seeing that Lin Chen suddenly kissed Wen Renyue on his face, he also had an attitude that he didn''t care about them at all. Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu''s angry eyes were red, and their hearts seemed to burst. They felt that their women had been taken advantage of


    ¡£


    Immediately, both of them took a step forward, and they were going to be in trouble.


    "Elder martial brother Ke, elder martial brother Wei, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was cold, she stood in front of Lin Chen, frowned and said, "I told you before that I already have a man. If you want to fight my man, you should pass me first!"


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu both stopped, but their faces became more ugly. Previously, when they pursued Wen Renyue, Wen Renyue had definitely refused and told her that she had a heart of her own. However, they could see that Wen Renyue was still a virgin, so they didn''t take her words seriously. They just thought that Wen Renyue was devoted to cultivation


    Lian, I don''t have the idea of love for the time being.


    They believe that as long as they continue to work hard, they will eventually be able to hold the beauty back.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Renyue really had a man, and this man also appeared in front of them, and was so arrogant.


    In fact, from Lin Chen''s point of view, he is not arrogant at all. After all, these two guys want to dig into his corner and have a high attitude.


    "Younger martial sister, this person is not worthy of you!"


    After a moment of silence, Ke asked Chen first.


    Weiyuanxu nodded, looked at Lin Chen with condescending eyes, and said to Wen Renyue: "this man is only the fifth level of the Xiaoyao realm, and his strength is so low. But younger martial sister, you are the closing disciple of the hall leader, and you are destined to stand at the peak of the middle Kingdom in the future. He doesn''t even deserve to lift your shoes. How can you be your man? You are with him


    It is an insult to yourself, and it may also make you despised. "


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu have few words, but they are all sharp. Ordinary women must have vanity and a sense of comparison. They believe that as long as Wen Renyue thinks about it carefully, they will understand that this man really doesn''t deserve her.


    Perhaps, before Wen Renyue joined the wind and thunder hall, he was worthy of it. But now, Wen Renyue flies to the branches and turns into a Phoenix, so the two sides are not in the same world.


    The fifth level of xiaoyaojing is not worth mentioning in front of them.


    Only when you are so arrogant, can you be worthy of Wen Renyue.


    "Level 5 of xiaoyaojing?"


    Hearing that the moon was stunned, she immediately looked at Lin Chen.


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, smiling at each other. It seemed that they knew that the guy in front of them was a toad and could not be compared with others.


    Level five of the untroubled territory is too weak.


    But the next second, they were all confused.


    "Lin Chen, have you broken through to the fifth level of the untroubled realm? You are really talented. Your talent is much better than mine!"


    Wen Renyue looked at Lin Chen and said with some admiration and surprise.


    "You are also very good. When you left, you were just in the heaven realm. Unexpectedly, you are now in the Ninth level of Huashen realm. You are only one step away from Xiaoyao realm."


    Lin Chen''s eyes, also with surprise, looked at Wen Renyue and smiled.


    The reason why Xiaowu can break through to the first level of the untroubled realm is that it has obtained the ancient inheritance of the Heavenly Kingdom and the full cultivation of the heavenly princess.


    It seems that Wen Renyue has gained a lot of cultivation resources in the wind and thunder hall. Lin Chen also noticed that Wei Yuanxu said Wen Renyue was the closing disciple of the hall leader just now.


    The Lord of the hall should be the Lord of the wind and thunder hall.


    When Wen Renyue arrived at the wind and thunder hall, he was paid more attention than he even imagined. He was so excellent and beautiful. No wonder there were two flies around him.


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu. Hearing the words of Wen Renyue, they were so angry that they almost burst out with old blood.


    It''s just level five in the free range. What''s so powerful about it?


    Both of us are at the level of the Ninth level of the untroubled territory, and we are also on the list of the Tianjiao in the central region. Why don''t you say that?


    "Liking a person really makes a woman''s IQ negative!" Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu are both angry and jealous of Lin Chen. If Wen Renyue hadn''t stopped Lin Chen, they would have to start to clean up Lin Chen immediately to let Wen Renyue know that the "powerful" person she says is actually just a bad one


    Just a piece of crap! Of course, if they knew that Wen Renyue and Lin Chen had been separated for less than a year, and during this period, Lin Chen''s realm had gone from the fourth level of Huashen realm to the fifth level of today''s Xiaoyao realm, they would understand why Wen Renyue said Lin


    Chen is awesome.


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu didn''t say anything more. When they heard that the moon asked Lin Chen to go with them, they didn''t refuse. The four walked towards the front.


    When Lin Chen thought that these two people were honest.


    In my ears, I heard the sound.


    "I advise you not to let a toad eat a swan''s flesh. No matter what your relationship was in the past, but now, you can''t afford to climb up to younger martial sister Wen Ren. If you don''t respect her, you will hurt yourself in the end!" This is Ke Wenchen''s voice. "Boy, when the younger martial sister Wenren steps into the untroubled territory, she will enter the holy land of our wind and thunder hall to seek opportunities. She is destined to really soar to the sky! You are too mediocre. Even if the younger martial sister Wenren is willing, our wind and thunder hall will never let her


    With you, I advise you not to ask for trouble. Now leave by yourself, and we won''t trouble you! "


    This is Wei Yuanxu''s voice.


    Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    Ke Wenchen and weiyuanxu both look happy. They think Lin Chen knows something about himself and plans to leave by himself.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" Wen Renyue also stopped and looked at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    "Younger martial sister, it is estimated that he has other things to do. He plans to leave first, so let him leave." Wei Yuanxu smiled.


    "Who said I''m leaving? I finally met my daughter-in-law. They still have to sleep together tonight. But you two are in the way. Why don''t you leave by yourself? Isn''t it hard to be a light bulb?"


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes, took a few steps to the left, squatted down, and pulled up a green grass. She saw that the root of the grass was like green jade, emitting a strong aura.


    "Green root grass is a good material for refining a variety of one grain top holy pills."


    Lin Chen smiled happily and looked at Wen Renyue, "daughter-in-law, with you, my luck has become better. Come over and let my husband kiss."


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, and their faces were completely gloomy. This guy heard his voice just now, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He really doesn''t know anything about himself. Since he wants to die, don''t blame himself for being cruel!

 Chapter 2088

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the moon''s face reddened slightly. She stared at Lin Chen coyly, then looked at the green grass in Lin Chen''s hand and whispered:


    "It''s really Bigen grass. I''m lucky. Generally speaking, if there is Bigen grass, there are probably several plants in the surrounding area. Let''s look for them separately."


    Before entering the dream forest, Wen Renyue also had a first understanding of the many natural materials and earth treasures in the dream forest. Among them, there is this green root grass.


    Bigen grass can not be compared with Jianyuan fruit and shenhuang fruit, but it is also a good thing.


    Generally speaking, if there is a bluegrass in an area, there are not only one but several.


    "Well, let''s look separately." Lin Chen nodded and collected the green grass.


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, although they planned to teach Lin Chen a lesson, but they also thought that they were not in a hurry. Anyway, it was really not difficult to clean up this level 5 guy in the xiaoyaojing. It was more important to find the green grass first.


    The four men separated and swept away in different directions, looking for the green grass within a hundred miles around.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen searched the area in his direction, and found three green grass plants. He was satisfied and returned to meet Wen Renyue.


    "Eh, someone is approaching?" Because, originally, he released his mind to look for the green root grass. At this moment, Lin Chen''s perception was in a very sharp state. He immediately realized that there were some people approaching this side, and the direction they approached was the same as their original and smell


    The location of the person and the month.


    "Unexpectedly, still an acquaintance?" Lin Chen''s face suddenly became strange.


    At the same time.


    Ke Wenchen, Wei Yuanxu and Wen Renyue have returned to their original places.


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu both found two bluegrass plants, while Wen Renyue found one. It can be said that both have had good harvests.


    Seeing that Lin Chen hasn''t come back, Ke asked Chen in a cold voice, "why hasn''t Lin Chen come back? He''s dawdling. It''s estimated that he hasn''t found any green grass!"


    "With Lin Chen''s eyesight and ability, he can''t find any green grass. Just now he was the first to find the existence of green grass."


    Wen Renyue said slowly that she didn''t like to hear people say bad things about Lin Chen.


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, both of whom were annoyed. They really didn''t know what was good about the fifth level waste in the free territory. Wen Renyue was so convinced of that guy''s ability.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a slight sound came from a distance.


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu noticed it for the first time.


    "Who? Get out!"


    There was obviously more than one person coming. They knew it was not Lin Chen.


    Soon, a dozen people appeared in front of them. The first three were also two men and one woman. However, the woman was not human, although her face was flirtatious. Her lower body was a snake tail covered with purple scales.


    The two men, one tall with a big face, the other short and fat.


    These three people are the snake Yao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei who met Lin Chen before and were looted by Lin Chen.


    The three of them didn''t get the divine Phoenix fruit, but they were good things. They were basically robbed by Lin Chen. After leaving with a disheartened face, they decided to join hands and rob others in turn.


    The three of them walk together. It is really difficult to meet forces that can compete with them in the forest of dreams. In the past few days, they have robbed many people and got a lot of good things.


    "Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu from the wind and thunder hall!"


    When Zeng Yuanwei saw Wen Renyue, he was stunned. Then he recognized Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu. They were both listed in the list of China''s Tianjiao, and they were not strangers to each other.


    It was Wen Renyue. Although the wind and thunder hall was shaken by her terrible talent, the high-level officials of the wind and thunder hall, out of the desire to protect her, prohibited her affairs from being spread to the outside world. Therefore, Zeng Yuanwei did not know Wen Renyue.


    In addition to some amazing beauty, Zeng Yuanwei directly ignored Wen Renyue and changed the nine levels of the divine realm, which is really not worth mentioning.


    "I have heard of the 18th and 21st places in the list of China''s Tianjiao." Wan Yangshuo looked at Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu and said.


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu were shocked when they saw Zeng Yuanwei and others who suddenly appeared. After all, Zeng Yuanwei ranked No. 16 on the list of China''s Tianjiao, ranking higher than both of them.


    As for Sheyao and WAN Yangshuo, they don''t know each other, but the strong smell of each other makes them feel a sense of crisis. They understand that these two people can''t be underestimated.


    However, at the moment, Wan Yangshuo said that he had heard of the two of them, and their faces still couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Glancing at Wen Renyue, she seemed to be telling Wen Renyue that Lin Chen, who was "fierce" in her mouth, was just a waste compared with the two of her.


    But then, as soon as she Yao spoke, they froze. "No. 18 and No. 21 in the mid region Tianjiao list. Tut Tut, these are two fat sheep. It seems that we must have a big harvest this time. Is that the green grass they have? Hee hee! This is a good thing. It''s all ours now


    £¡¡±


    She Yao smiled with excitement in her golden eyes.


    They have looted all the way these days, but they have more good things than before. This time they came to the forest of dreams and gained a lot.


    "Indeed, we have good luck!"


    Wan Yangshuo nodded, and the corners of his mouth grinned. Although the other two were strong, they were much worse than himself.


    "What do you mean, Zeng Yuanwei? You''re so mad at us! Hum! I admit that you''re better than either of us. But do you think you can handle us alone?"


    Ke asked Chen angrily.


    Wei Yuanxu was also annoyed. He looked at Sheyao and others, and smiled coldly: "as for the rest of the mob, we don''t take it seriously!"


    "Mob?"


    Zeng Yuanwei shook his head in a funny way. You know, snake Yao''s strength is still higher than him. Wan Yangshuo is not much worse than him. Wei Yuanxu even said that snake Yao and others are mobs, which is too much for him.


    When Wen Renyue looked at Sheyao and others and saw the ironic smile on their faces, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Hee hee! Then you can have a good experience. What is the strength of my mob?"


    Sheyao smiled seductively, and with a bang, the ground under her collapsed, while she was like a purple spear, her long hair danced wildly, and flew to Wei Yuanxu.


    "No. 18 in the list of mid region Tianjiao, right? Let me ask for advice!" Wan Yangshuo sneered and jumped at Ke Wenchen like a tiger descending the mountain. With each step, the earth shook and his momentum soared. When he rushed to Ke Wenchen and blew out his fist, Ke Wenchen''s face changed!

 Chapter 2089

    Wan Yangshuo blows a fist, and the blue air flow surrounds his arm, cutting the air into a tearing sound. The power of the fist smashes the space like a mirror. With a momentum of overwhelming momentum, it blows at Ke Wenchen''s head.


    ''how strong! This is the combat power of the central region Tianjiao list, but I have never heard of him! "


    Ke asked Chen changed his face and was shocked. At the same time, his fingers formed a strange handprint. In an instant, the moisture in the air condensed into a shield with an ancient flavor in front of him.


    Bang!


    Wan Yangshuo''s fist banged on the shield. The shield was broken, and WAN Yangshuo''s body stopped.


    His movements did not stop at all. His right leg was like a knife, wrapped in a layer of strong wind, and swept towards Ke Wenchen''s neck.


    Tear!


    Space is cut directly into cracks!


    "Let me have a try. How strong can you, the so-called central region Tianjiao, be!" Wan Yangshuo sneered.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Ke Wenchen has already understood that most of this person is not from the middle regions, so he hasn''t met him. Unexpectedly, there are such arrogant figures in other regions.


    With a cold snort, he jumped into wanyangshuo without retreating. In the blink of an eye, the two fought in a regiment. The water surged and the wind sabres danced like two ancient fierce beasts colliding.


    Ke Wenchen and WAN Yangshuo have little difference in strength, but Wei Yuanxu on the other side fell into the wrong hands in the blink of an eye when he met snake Yao.


    Bang!


    A purple phantom flashed past.


    Weiyuanxu was directly pulled out by the tail of Sheyao.


    Wei Yuanxu''s face changed greatly. As he flew backward, he shouted loudly, "a thousand wood snakes are bound! Hang!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding trees, with their branches growing like vicious snakes, rushed towards Sheyao to tie her up.


    "Hee hee! The rule of wood? Your move doesn''t have any effect on me. These dead wood are all fake snakes, and I''m real!"


    Sheyao smiled charming and icy. She smiled and wriggled like a flexible purple lightning. She avoided the branches of the trees that were shooting at her and ran towards Wei Yuanxu.


    All of us, concentrating on the duel between Ke Wenchen, Wei Yuanxu, Wan Yangshuo and she Yao.


    But no one noticed that, thousands of meters away, there were a pair of eyes staring at a huge tree. "Unexpectedly, it was these guys who came here to rob. They were just learning from me? No, my character is much better than them. After all, I only rob those who are bad for me and will not attack people indiscriminately. I am a good man


    People! "


    Lin Chen stood on the tree trunk and looked at the scene in the distance. He whispered to himself. He was thinking about whether to help. However, he didn''t know what he had thought of. The corners of his mouth hooked up and gave up his intention to help.


    "Now I can make another windfall." The smile on Lin Chen''s face suddenly became brighter.


    After a while, Wei Yuanxu was defeated and was pressed by the tail of a snake Yao. It felt like a mountain on his body. It was difficult to move.


    "Hee hee, you lost. How about now? Do you still think I''m a mob?"


    She Yao smiled. The next second, her face suddenly sank, and she said in a cold voice: "if I were a mob, what would you be, a loser worse than a mob? I hate you guys who are not very big, but have a superior look! The arrogance of the central region can''t afford it? In my opinion, it''s just


    So! "


    Wei Yuanxu blushed, but he could not say a word. He had already lost. No matter how much he said, he would insult himself.


    If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others!


    The seductive Snake Girl in front of him is really much better than him.


    Seeing the defeat of Wei Yuanxu, Zeng Yuanwei smiled. He heard that Renyue, holding a long sword, swept away at the snake Yao with the sound of wind and thunder, filled with blue and purple energy. "Eh! You have understood the two rules of wind and thunder at the same time. It seems that you should be highly valued in the wind and thunder hall? No wonder you can come here with these two guys to find opportunities. It''s a pity that your realm is too weak, so don''t get involved


    That''s it! "


    A trace of surprise appeared in the golden eyes of Sheyao. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind blew the moon upside down and landed on the ground.


    When Ke Wenchen saw that Wei Yuanxu had been defeated, his heart thumped, and he could no longer keep calm. He had fought with Wan Yangshuo for dozens of rounds, but he was already in a disadvantage. At the moment, his heart was in a mess, and he could not help revealing his flaws.


    "Heavenly wind divine fist!"


    Wan Yangshuo shouted angrily and hit him with a fist. It was like a world destroying storm. Ke asked Chen to resist in a hurry. As a result, he was still hit by a fist and flew out. After falling on the ground, his mouth vomited blood.


    "Well, we don''t want to kill people. Now give us all the good things we have. As long as we are satisfied, we will leave!"


    Zeng Yuanwei spoke slowly. When he said this, he was a little proud. He was robbed by that hateful guy a few days ago. That guy said the same thing. Now it''s his turn to wait for others to rob others.


    This feeling is so refreshing! Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu have indeed found a lot of natural and local treasures in recent days, but that is the harvest of their trip. With the passage of time, there will be fewer and fewer natural and local treasures in the dream forest. After a while, it will be almost the same


    To be ransacked.


    In other words, the more you go to the back, the less likely you are to find Tiancai and Dibao.


    Naturally, they were unwilling to hand over Tiancai and Dibao. They all stared at Zeng Yuanwei and others angrily without answering.


    "Do you really think that I dare not kill you? On the contrary, I will kill you here without the knowledge of ghosts and no one knows!"


    She Yao was finally irritated, and her tone was murderous.


    Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo were extremely cold. The path of cultivation was cruel. Everyone who could get to their point was not good.


    In the end, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu had no choice but to hand over 78 / 10 of the natural and local treasures they found before Zeng Yuanwei and others left with satisfaction.


    "Damn it! It''s really unlucky to meet these guys!"


    Watching Zeng Yuanwei and others leave, Wei Yuanxu gets up from the ground. He is so angry that he suddenly says, "it''s cheaper for Lin Chen. If he comes back early, all his things will be taken away!"


    "Hum! He''s only a fifth level of the untroubled territory. What good things can he have! But he''s really lucky!"


    Ke asked Chen, also very unhappy.


    On the contrary, Wen Renyue was relieved and felt lucky for Lin Chen.


    Zeng Yuanwei and his entourage walked through the jungle with a smile on their faces.


    "Hey! We have gained a lot this time. Wait a minute, we''ll find a place to share the looted things these days!"


    Zeng Yuanwei will loot the things from Ke Wenchen and collect the space ring. Then, he smiles at Sheyao and WAN Yangshuo.


    She Yao and WAN Yangshuo both smiled and nodded.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. "Don''t give me any points. Just give it to me."

 Chapter 2090

    The sudden sound made Zeng Yuanwei and others stunned. When they saw the person in front of them, they were all a little silly.


    "Dragon tooth! It''s you!"


    Looking at Lin Chen with a smiling face in front of him, Zeng Yuanwei turned black, shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, he and others were so unlucky that he met this guy again!


    Also, what does he mean, to rob himself and others?


    It''s... it''s such an asshole!


    "What do you mean, don''t be too arrogant! Why should we give you our things? This time, we didn''t bother you! We didn''t rob your things!"


    Wan Yangshuo said angrily.


    "You didn''t trouble me, but you did trouble my woman."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Just now, he didn''t do it directly. What he was waiting for was now. After all, he did it just now. At most, he took the things from Zeng Yuanwei and others.


    But now, he is taking the good things from Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu.


    If you want to blame them, you can blame those two guys for being too self righteous and annoying. Otherwise, he just shot.


    Now, the best we can do is to find a chance to return the part of Wen Ren month.


    "Your woman?" Zeng Yuanwei and others were puzzled.


    "Yes, the woman beside Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu just now. I am her man!" Lin Chen said.


    Zeng Yuanwei and others realized at this time that they were watching what they had just done.


    "If she is your woman, why didn''t you just do it and wait until now?" Wan Yangshuo doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t need to explain to you. Stop talking nonsense and hand over your stuff!" Lin Chen gets impatient and is very strong.


    "Isn''t the heavenly concubine with you?"


    At this time, she Yao suddenly opened her mouth in a cold voice. In front of Lin Chen, she had a huge pressure in her heart. She couldn''t laugh as she did in front of Wei Yuanxu and Ke Wenchen.


    Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo both had bright eyes and immediately understood the meaning of Sheyao. If the heavenly concubine was not with this dragon tooth, then although this person was strong, so many people on his side might not be able to defeat him!


    You know, if you add them together, you may not be able to beat pengkun, who ranks 11th in the list of China''s Tianjiao!


    If the other party has only one person, Zeng Yuanwei and others feel that they are not afraid at all.


    "Yes, I''m the only one. Are you going to fight me?" Lin Chen was very straightforward, nodded directly, and the corners of his mouth began to grin. "Just do it, I''m afraid you can''t do it? I don''t believe that so many of us can''t defeat you. Don''t look down on yourself! I want to see who robbed who today! Give me all your things!


    ¡±


    Wan Yangshuo laughed grimly and shouted: "do it!"


    Boom!


    The wind surged around him, and his body became unreal. He turned into a strong wind and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Do it!"


    Sheyao and Zeng Yuanwei are also very decisive. They directly attack Lin Chen. Lin Chen can defeat pengkun. It is really powerful and the means are very strange. But in their view, so many people can defeat each other!


    "Close!" Lin Chen looked at Wan Yangshuo, who was the first to rush, and sneered.


    Shua!


    "No!"


    In an instant, Wan Yangshuo uttered an exclamation, disappeared from the original place, turned into a light, and was included in Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Collect again!"


    Lin Chen looks at Zeng Yuanwei.


    Zeng Yuanwei''s face changed wildly, and he tried his best to stabilize his body. However, he only fought against the sudden force for a moment, and he was included in Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "And you, come in!"


    Lin Chen looked at the last snake Yao and sneered again. That terrible force shrouded the snake Yao.


    "How could this happen!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo disappeared. Sheyao and the others were all in a panic. With so many of them together, their overall strength can indeed defeat Peng Kun, but the problem is that they did not expect that the power of the black tower could break them one by one in an instant, and they would not join hands at all


    opportunity.


    If you want to fight against Lin Chen, the first condition to be satisfied is that you can fight against the power of the black tower. If you can''t fight against that power and are taken away in the blink of an eye, they have no chance to fight at the same time.


    Therefore, in front of Lin Chen, so many of them are even worse than Peng Kun!


    "Roar!!" She Yao let out a wild animal like roar, and suddenly stopped. Then, it was like being pulled forward by a huge hand. The snake''s tail marked a gully on the ground. However, she was much better than Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei. At least, she could


    Try to resist.


    "You are better than those two guys."


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. The next moment, he took back the power of the black tower.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, she Yao fell on her back and smashed the ground into a pit, filled with dust and looked very embarrassed.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, Lin Chen released Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo and fell beside Sheyao. Both of them turned pale and were terrified.


    When they arrived at the first floor of the inner space of the black tower, they found that other people were still imprisoned in that strange space. Among them, there was a giant wolf whose breath was stronger than theirs, which made them even more shocked and angry.


    Until now, they don''t understand what means Lin Chen uses?


    Is there a small world like a cage in the center of each other''s eyebrows?


    How could this be possible!


    Even the saint who understands the law of time has absolutely no such ability!


    Because they can''t understand, it also leads to a fear of the unknown in their hearts!


    "Well, now, are you willing to hand over everything?"


    Lin Chen smiled at the startling Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo.


    "Damn it!" Snake Yao said viciously.


    Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo are about to cry. This guy is really hateful. Now, the things that he and others have looted these days are his again.


    They are unwilling, very unwilling, but the problem is, they can''t beat others!


    In the end, Zeng Yuanwei and others handed over most of their belongings, including all the Tiancai and Dibao looted from Ke Wenchen, weiyuanxu and Wen Renyue, and then left in despair.


    "Am I so terrible? Why do I run so fast!"


    Looking at Zeng Yuanwei and others who ran away toward the distance after handing over their things, Lin Chen murmured. Hearing his words, Zeng Yuanwei and others who were running away almost fell to the ground, hoping that they would not meet this guy again!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ke Wenchen, Wei Yuanxu and Wen Renyue waited for a long time. Finally, they saw Lin Chen coming slowly from a distance. Moreover, they even had a smile on their face. It seemed that they were in a good mood.


    Suddenly, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu were even more upset. They had just been robbed, but now this guy is still so happy!


    It seems that something good has happened!


    Wei Yuanxu said angrily, "why did you come back so long? Do you know how long we waited for you?"


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. It took a long time to find bagen grass."


    Lin Chen shrugged, took a white jade like fruit, bit it, and said with a smile.


    Looking at the fruit in Lin Chen''s hands, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, but they were all in a daze. How could the fruit look familiar?


    The next moment, they remembered. It is clear that the three of them found the "Xueling pear" yesterday, which was looted by Zeng Yuanwei and others just now. How did this guy get it?

 Chapter 2091

    Xueling pear tastes sweet and delicious. Moreover, it contains a lot of aura. It is comparable to the top-grade holy pill. It is also a very rare good thing.


    "Xueling pear! How did you get it? Where did you get it?"


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, looking at the snow pear on Lin Chen''s hand in disbelief, Ke asked Chen to frown.


    "I don''t know why. How did I get it? Where else could I get it? Of course, I found it in the forest of dreams. Just now, I happened to meet a Xueling pear tree. There were some on it. I picked them off."


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a smile, but his face was very casual. He took out a "Xueling pear" from the space ring and handed it to Wen Renyue. He smiled and said, "daughter-in-law, come and eat the pear to clear away heat and thirst. It is also good for the improvement of spiritual power in the body." Wen Renyue smiled, took the Xueling pear and ate it. Although the good things she found these days were almost looted, she was still in the same mood when she thought of meeting Lin Chen accidentally here


    Very good.


    Those so-called natural and local treasures were far better for her than seeing Lin Chen.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Chen pinches the small face of Wen Renyue and laughs.


    "Delicious." Hearing that Yue Er Gen was a little red, he didn''t object to Lin Chen''s frivolity. Watching Lin Chen and Wen Renyue show their love there, Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu are almost spitting blood with anger. In particular, they originally had "Xueling pear", but they were robbed. This guy was lucky to meet Xueling pear fruit tree when he went out


    I''m so angry!


    They didn''t doubt that Lin Chen was lying. At the beginning, they also had a moment of doubt that the "Xueling pears" were the ones they had been robbed.


    However, they then drove the absurd idea out of their minds.


    After all, how is it possible for a level 5 guy in the Xiaoyao realm to snatch those things from Zeng Yuanwei and others?


    "Hum! Have you found the Bigen grass after you''ve been out for so long? No, not a single one?"


    Ke Wenchen can''t help but want to attack Lin Chen.


    Hearing that Ren Yue thought Lin Chen was very powerful, he was sure to find Bigen grass, but he didn''t think so.


    "Oh, you mean this?"


    Lin Chen pondered and smiled. The light of the space ring flashed, and there were more things on his hands.


    Seeing what Lin Chen had in his hands, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu were stunned. Their eyes were full. Even hearing the moon, the whole person was stunned.


    In Lin Chen''s hands, it is naturally Bigen grass. The key is that there are nine in total!


    Lin Chen originally had one. That is to say, he found eight more bluegrass plants this time!


    "Lin Chen, you... You are so awesome!"


    Wen Renyue exclaimed.


    You know, she had only found one, while Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu had only found two, which were taken away by Zeng Yuanwei and others.


    Now they have no green grass on them.


    But Lin Chen has nine trees. The gap is too big!


    "There are more than ten green grass plants in this area! Hum! You are really lucky, you guy!"


    Weiyuanxu looked at the green grass in Lin Chen''s hand, and his eyes were green. He was jealous, and finally gave a cold hum.


    "Lucky bastard!" Ke asked Chen in a low voice.


    They don''t think Lin Chen''s ability to find natural materials and local treasures is better than them. They just think Lin Chen is lucky.


    "Oh, I''m just lucky. You''re so powerful. You should have found more green grass. Why don''t you take it out and give me long eyes?"


    Lin Chen looks at Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu and says with a smile.


    Immediately, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu both froze, and some chatted up. They did find the green grass, but they only found two, and they were robbed!


    Where can I show Lin Chen something.


    These two people, even if they broke their minds, would not think that there were four of the green grass in Lin Chen''s hands, which originally belonged to them.


    "Lin Chen, elder martial brothers Ke and Wei did find the green root grass, but they were all taken away."


    Wen Renyue said what had just happened. Lin Chen showed a surprised expression, and then looked at Ke Wenchen and weiyuanxu, "no wonder you envy me for my bad luck. It turned out that you were so unlucky that you only found two bluegrass plants and were robbed! What a pity!


    ¡±


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen looked at them with a pair of sympathetic eyes.


    Ke asked Chen and he were half dead with anger.


    Soon, the four people moved forward again, and everything had been taken away. Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, and they could only look forward to what adventure they would have next and find more precious treasures.


    Boom!


    After a while, due south, there was a sudden roar, and the earth shook violently, like an earthquake.


    "Is there someone fighting over there?"


    Lin Chen and others all looked due south and noticed that the aura in the air was surging violently. They guessed that someone might be fighting there.


    They hurried that way to find out.


    After a while, he met another group of people, who also rushed in the direction of the sound. When he saw Lin Chen and others, he stopped immediately.


    Seeing this group of people, Lin Chen was in a daze. She couldn''t help sighing that the dream forest was too small. She even met an acquaintance again.


    However, it is not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, this is already the middle area of the forest of dreams, and the area is not particularly large.


    This is another group of people who just appeared not far away from Lin Chen and others. They are jiangningtai, Xuankong, you muxue, xiaxichan, xingjingheng and fuyiyao!


    Lin Chen went to find the trace of Tianfei and Xiaowu before, so he separated from them. Unexpectedly, he met them again at the moment.


    Jiangningtai and others were surprised to see Lin Chen. They hurried towards this side.


    "It''s jiangningtai and youmuxue of Jinyan sect, Xuankong of Luohan sect and others! Don''t panic, I know them very well and I''m a friend!"


    Seeing jiangningtai and others, especially seeing the surprise of the other party''s face, Ke asked Chen was a little proud. He knew that the other party was coming for him.


    Jiangningtai and others are all on the list of Tianjiao in the central region. Many of them are stronger than themselves. They are so happy to see themselves, which makes him feel very long faced!


    "Boy, you don''t know these people when they are introduced to you. Like me, they are all Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the central region. They are people you can only look up to. If you understand this!"


    "Wait a moment, don''t talk nonsense, don''t offend others. Otherwise, you will be unlucky!"


    Ke asked Chen to look at Lin Chen and opened his mouth coldly, with a proud smile on his lips.


    Weiyuanxu''s face is not very good-looking. Ke Wenchen really has more friends than him. Seeing such a warm look of jiangningtai and others, this time, Ke Wenchen has made a show of himself. As for Lin Chen, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all!

 Chapter 2092

    Hearing Ren Yue''s face, she felt that Ke asked Chen''s attitude towards Lin Chen was too high, but she didn''t say anything. In the final analysis, she didn''t want Lin Chen to provoke jiangningtai and others who came.


    After all, none of the figures on the list of mid region Tianjiao is easy to provoke. Moreover, all talented people are always arrogant. If Lin Chen has any conflict with these people, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Today, although she has a high status in the wind and thunder hall, her current strength is very general, and she can''t protect Lin Chen at all.


    "I don''t need your introduction. I know them."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said. Ke asked Chen in a daze, and then sneered: "jiangningtai and others are so famous in the central region that many people know them. What''s the use of knowing them? The key is that people know you! A frog in a well, don''t be too self righteous, the most important thing is


    It will harm others and yourself. "


    As he spoke, he took a tone of lesson. After that, seeing jiangningtai and others, he had come close, so he stopped talking. He smiled politely on his face and greeted them.


    "Brother Ning Tai, brother Xuankong, I didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence that -"


    Ke asked Chen and was immediately interrupted by Xia Xichan''s surprised voice.


    "Lin Chen!" Xia Xichan ran to Lin Chen with a happy face. She didn''t expect to see Lin Chen again within a few days. Although she said that Jiangning Tai and Xuankong were really strong, and there would be no danger with them, she always felt that following Lin Chen


    Beside you, you feel more secure.


    "Brother Lin Chen, we meet again!"


    "Ha ha! It seems that our fate with brother Lin Chen is not shallow."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangning Taihe and Xuankong passed by Ke Wenchen directly and walked to Lin Chen. Except Xing Jingheng, all the others were smiling.


    After getting along these days, jiangningtai and others learned from Xia Xichan''s inadvertent slip of tongue that the title of "dragon tooth" was not Lin Chen''s real name.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. It''s really predestined." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Lin Chen, aren''t you going to find the lady who was the leader of the kingdom that day and her disciple? Have you found them?" Xia Xichan inquired curiously.


    "Yes, they are OK. They have left the forest of dreams." Lin Chen nodded and passed vaguely.


    "Ning... Brother Ning Tai, do you know him?"


    Ke Wenchen''s face became very stiff. Just now, he was ignored by jiangningtai and others. Turning around, he saw that jiangningtai and others surrounded Lin Chen like a crowd of stars and the moon. His face was even more ugly, and he asked in some doubt.


    He really didn''t understand that Lin Chen was just a five-level "waste" in the free world. How could he really know Jiangning Tai and Xuankong and others? Moreover, when the other party and others faced him, they were so polite, which was a gesture of equal communication.


    Although Jiangning Tai, Xuankong and others are modest and polite at the moment, Ke Wenchen knows that these people are actually arrogant.


    Therefore, he wondered why they looked up to Lin Chen so much?


    Thinking of what happened just now, I told Lin Chen that jiangningtai and others were something he could only look up to and couldn''t afford to climb up. Looking at the situation in front of him, Ke asked Chen that his face was hot. It was like being slapped severely.


    "Ke asked Chen, you are here too."


    Jiangningtai turns around and is shocked when he sees Ke Wenchen.


    Ke asked Chen to twitch in the corner of his eyes. He dared to meet him just now. The other party didn''t even notice.


    Just now, he said that Lin Chen is a frog in a well. He thinks he is right. Now he can''t wait for a crack on the ground. Go in and hide!


    What a shame!


    "Ha... Ha, yes." Ke asked Chen Shan and smiled awkwardly.


    Not only was he shocked, but even when he heard about Renyue and weiyuanxu, he couldn''t react. The whole person was stunned.


    "We do know brother Lin Chen. He helped us a lot before."


    Jiangningtai nodded. He and Ke Wenchen were not very familiar with each other. Their answers were perfunctory.


    Ke Wenchen just said that he was familiar with them, but he was just putting gold on his face.


    Previously, Lin Chen helped break the natural array of Jianyuan tree, so jiangningtai and other talents were able to get a Jianyuan fruit, which really helped them a lot.


    "I see!"


    Ke asked Chen, but he was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Lin Chen was only level five in the free range, but he was able to get familiar with jiangningtai and others. It turned out that he was lucky enough to help jiangningtai and others by accident!


    Weiyuanxu also showed an expression of understanding. Looking at Lin Chen, he was still a little contemptuous. What if he got to know a few strong people? His own strength was too weak to be of great use after all!


    However, she was glad to hear about the moon. In her opinion, Lin Chen was able to know jiangningtai, the arrogant man in the middle region, and let the other party owe him a favor. This is absolutely good for Lin Chen.


    She is happy for Lin Chen.


    After answering Ke''s question, jiangningtai looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Brother Lin Chen, we just learned the news about ''the true marrow of the heavenly demons''. If you want to go over there and find out, do you want to go with us?"


    Devil''s marrow!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up immediately.


    If there are many legendary treasures in the dream forest, what he wants most is the "true marrow of demons", "divine Phoenix fruit" and "all souls flower".


    It is said that "the true marrow of the heavenly demon" is a kind of black strange substance like liquid and nephrite. It has the function of making people''s flesh degenerate again, so as to crush the strong at the same level with the strength of the flesh.


    What''s more, it is said that the "true marrow of the heavenly demons" can also make the spiritual power in the cultivator undergo a qualitative change, become more solid and stable, and lay the most solid foundation for the future impact on the holy land.


    From ancient times to the present, there have been several lucky people who once obtained the "true marrow of demons" in the forest of dreams, and almost all of them have finally broken through the Holy Land!


    Among them, the role played by the "devil''s true marrow" naturally has nothing to do with it!


    Lin Chen used a lot of external forces to cultivate his Taoism. His cultivation speed was as fast as heaven.


    Although he had the spirit power of swallowing the sky and dragon burning constantly in his body, he was still worried that too fast cultivation speed would lead to unstable foundation. In that case, the road of later cultivation would become difficult!


    If he could get the true marrow of the demon, he would be free from this worry!


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu. Naturally, they have also heard of the "magic marrow". At this moment, jiangningtai said that he had the "magic marrow". His face was ecstatic.


    "Go! Of course! Brother Ning Tai, why do you ask him? Anyway, if he goes, if he meets the enemy, he will not only be unable to help, but also drag his feet! If I go with you, I will certainly be able to help you if I meet the enemy with my strength!"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Ke asked Chen, who had already answered with a smile. Jiangningtai frowned, turned to Ke and asked Chen!

 Chapter 2093

    Ke Wenchen''s words completely didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, which puzzled jiangningtai and others. Although Lin Chen was only the fifth level of xiaoyaojing, with his magical and strange means, he could make Jiang Yu suddenly disappear, as well as the array


    One''s accomplishments are no less than that of Ke Wenchen, who is No. 18 in the list of central regions'' Tianjiao.


    They were all confused. Could it be that Ke asked Chen and didn''t know Lin Chen''s real skills?


    Jiangningtai frowns. He looks at Ke and asks Chen to speak for Lin Chen. But then he thinks, maybe Lin Chen deliberately doesn''t show his means for what purpose?


    Tell Lin Chen what he can do. Maybe it will annoy Lin Chen?


    Thinking of this, he frowned at Ke Wenchen, but did not say anything. Instead, he ignored Ke Wenchen''s words, looked at Lin Chen again, and said:


    "Brother Lin Chen, how about you? Do you want to go with us?"


    Ke asked Chen was ignored and his face was a little ugly. However, his strength was not as good as jiangningtai. He was secretly angry and said nothing on the surface.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen was very interested in Tianmo zhensui. Naturally, he would not refuse. He simply agreed.


    He also probably guessed that the ideas of jiangningtai and others did not specifically explain anything.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to hide his strength deliberately, but that he doesn''t say a word and directly brings Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu into the black tower.


    He himself is only the fifth level of the untroubled realm, and he can''t say how powerful he is to frighten the other party. Of course, he also wants to teach Ke Wenchen and weiyuanxu a lesson. But think about it. After all, these two people are Wen Renyue''s fellow disciples. If he acts against them, it may be difficult for Wen Renyue to do it later, and it will cause trouble for her. Therefore, Lin


    Chen CAI has not paid much attention to Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu.


    "Where the devil''s marrow is, is it related to the news just now?" Lin Chen thought of something again and asked. "That''s right! As far as we know, the devil''s marrow exists in a devil''s cave, and the location of the devil''s cave is the direction of the news just now. We suspect that someone has arrived there and fought. We need to hurry there


    , we can''t let others get ahead of us! "


    Jiangningtai nodded and his face became a little anxious.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Lin Chen said.


    Without any hesitation, a group of people rushed to the direction of the voice. After a while, Lin Chen and others came to a black cave.


    The cave is at the foot of a thousand foot high mountain. It is dark inside. It leans downward and purrs. The cave entrance is very cold.


    The cave is like the mouth of a fierce beast, giving people a sense of foreboding, and it seems that it is the road to hell.


    "That day, there was a great possibility that magic marrow was in here! Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Jiangningtai said to the crowd that according to the news he got, it was likely that the magic marrow was here that day, but he was not sure.


    After that, he took the lead in walking into the dark cave.


    Although this cave gives people a strange and ominous feeling, and ordinary people are absolutely afraid to step into it, there are all powerful monks present, and no one will be afraid.


    In other words, although the cave makes people feel a little uncomfortable, compared with the huge temptation of the devil''s marrow, people are willing to take risks.


    Lin Chen, Ke Wenchen, Wen Renyue, Xuan Kong and other people followed jiangningtai.


    The passage in the cave is not very narrow, but it is not very wide. Only three people can walk side by side, and they are divided into several rows. Hearing that Ren Yue and Xia Xichan took the initiative to walk to Lin Chen''s side, Lin Chen felt a sense of embracing both sides. Seeing Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu, they were both jealous and angry. They were just five levels of "waste" in the free world. They were so gorgeous


    blessing.


    Hearing that Ren Yue and Xia Xichan were looking at each other, Lin Chen, who was walking among them, felt quite embarrassed.


    "Lin Chen, this is yours..." Xia Xichan asked with a smile on her face.


    "My name is Wen Renyue. It''s his woman. Are you his friend?"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, she heard that Ren Yue had already answered with a smile. Unexpectedly, she directly pointed out her identity as Lin Chen''s "woman", while the other party was just Lin Chen''s "friend".


    Wen Renyue noticed that this beautiful girl seemed to have a good impression on Lin Chen.


    Although there are many women in Lin Chen, she doesn''t want to keep increasing. When she left the earth, the sisters told them to leave with Lin Chen, saying that Lin Chen can''t continue to attract bees and butterflies


    Lin Chen''s face was black. How could he not understand what he was thinking when he heard about the moon.


    Is it necessary to guard yourself like this?


    I am very pure. I don''t want to attract bees and butterflies!


    "Ha ha. The elder sister is Lin Chen''s woman. She is really beautiful. I suppose Lin Chen has other women besides you?"


    Xia Xichan was stunned and then smiled.


    Wen Renyue was stunned, "there is indeed."


    "It''s normal. Lin Chen is so powerful. How can there be only one woman?" Xia Xichan smiled, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, naive and charming. Hearing the astonishment of the moon, I remembered that the thoughts of the women on Longyuan star might be different from those on earth. In Longyuan star, where the strong are the most respected, there may not be a single woman for the mentally retarded, while the strong have a group of beauties, but it''s not normal


    What happened.


    For a while, she also did not know what to say.


    In the final analysis, she is not good at words. If Lin Chen were any other women, such as ye Yiren and Su man, it is estimated that a few words would make Xia Xichan speechless.


    Lin Chen shut his mouth and didn''t speak. He felt that there was a smell of fire between the two women?


    "Well, there are two forks!"


    At this moment, jiangningtai, who was walking in front, stopped.


    I saw that in front, the passage was divided into two branches, one left and one right, leading to two directions.


    Jiangningtai only knew that the devil''s true marrow should be here, but he didn''t know which fork should be taken. For a while, he was a little confused.


    "Why don''t we separate and look for it! The people in the wind and thunder hall and Lin Chen go the same way, and you go the other way?"


    Ke asked Chen with a bright eye and immediately suggested.


    He felt that if he walked with jiangningtai and others, even if he found the true marrow of the devil, he might not be able to get much.


    Besides, when all the people came together, he had no chance to clean up Lin Chen¡® Wait a minute, if you encounter the enemy, you just need the other party''s help to clean up Lin Chen! " Ke asked Chen with a sneer in his heart.

 Chapter 2094

    "Brother Lin Chen, what do you think?"


    Jiangningtai looks at Lin Chen and asks his opinion.


    In fact, although he wanted to make friends with Lin Chen, if he could, he didn''t want to share the "true marrow of the devil".


    The reason why he told and invited Lin Chen to come over was that Xia Xichan would have said something about Lin Chen''s friendship with Xia Xichan even if he didn''t say it.


    He simply took the matter as a favor.


    In his opinion, it''s also a good choice to act separately from Lin Chen. If they find the "true marrow of the devil" first, they can give Lin Chen a little more after a lot of things. They must be able to get more points.


    "Well, let''s act separately." Lin Chen nodded, very simply.


    "Lin Chen, I am with you too!" Xia Xichan said.


    "Good!" Lin Chen nods.


    Seeing Xia Xichan''s appearance of being somewhat dependent on Lin Chen, Ke asked Chen and weiyuanxu how they could not help being jealous. What''s so good about this guy? Why do women like him so much?


    In terms of appearance, they are better than him. In terms of strength, they are also better than him. Why do women like to pester him?


    Soon, they were divided into two teams. Lin Chen, Wen Renyue, xiaxichan, Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu entered the left fork road, while the rest entered the right fork road.


    After walking into the fork in the road, the temperature plummeted, and the surrounding rock walls were covered with a layer of frost. Even with the physique of Xia Xichan, Wen Renyue and others, they all felt very cold.


    "How cold!"


    Xia Xichan couldn''t help but excite the spirit and came to Lin Chen''s side.


    Wen Renyue is also close to Lin Chen. Lin Chen understood the two laws, including the law of fire. His spiritual power originally had the attribute of fire. At the moment, his spiritual power surged through the meridians in his body, and his body emitted bursts of heat. He didn''t feel cold, but his whole body was like a stove


    ¡£


    "The law of fire! Hum! It can work at this time!"


    Wei Yuanxu also felt a little cold. He tightened his tight clothes and muttered dissatisfaction.


    Ke asked Chen with a cold hum.


    Although their realm was higher than that of Lin Chen, they didn''t understand the law of fire, and now they can''t be as relaxed as Lin Chen.


    Tear! Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the sound of air being torn came from the front.


    "Be careful!" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    There were several wind blades flying in front of us, tearing the air. Everyone was shocked and hurried to avoid. Fortunately, the speed of the wind blades was not too fast for everyone, so it was not difficult to avoid.


    But even so, everyone was shocked.


    "This place is so strange!" Xia Xichan couldn''t help saying.


    The dark, dark and extremely cold environment, coupled with the whine of the cold wind and the occasional wind blade, all reveal a strange horror.


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t open his mouth. If there was really a "devil''s marrow" in it, it would be difficult to breed such strange things.


    His face was dignified, and he was in a state of war preparation, ready to face all kinds of sudden crises.


    "Don''t worry. If any enemy dares to come out, I will solve it with one fist!" Although Wei Yuanxu was a little flustered, his face was disapproving.


    "Miss Xia, you lean against a level 5 guy in the free range. If there is an enemy, he has no ability to protect you. He can only serve as a heater!"


    Ke asked Chen with a smile on his face, but there was a hidden taunt of Lin Chen in his words.


    They already know that Xia Xichan is the Tianjiao girl of Xingluo sect. Not surprisingly, this girl will also be a member of the Tianjiao list of the central region in the future.


    Therefore, the two men also took Xia Xichan as their prey and thought that this kind of woman should belong to their own genius.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    At this time.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps.


    "Someone is coming!" Linchen''s eyes were frozen.


    Everyone stopped at once.


    Soon, three people appeared in front of Lin Chen and others. They ran towards this side. They looked very embarrassed. They looked like wolves chasing after them.


    Seeing these three people, Lin Chen was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth. He and these three guys are too predestined!


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu to see these three people, but their faces turned green, full of fear and anger. You know, these three people took away all the treasures they found a few days ago. They hate these three people deeply. Unfortunately, they can''t beat them. They just hope not to meet these three people again. Unexpectedly, they are so quick again


    Yes.


    These three people are prominently Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei.


    "Didn''t you say that if the enemy appeared, you would have done it with one blow? Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen looks at Wei Yuanxu, smiles and says.


    Wei Yuanxu took a step back and was extremely embarrassed. He had only been cleaned up by Sheyao before. How dare he go up.


    "Don''t you have the ability to protect people? Go ahead! At this time, you need to show your strength! I can''t cope with the five levels of the untroubled territory like me!" Lin Chen looks at Ke again and asks Chen.


    Ke asked Chen in embarrassment. He also stepped back and dared not go up at all.


    incorrect! How does this guy seem to know that he can''t beat these three people? Does he know these three people?


    Soon, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu that something was wrong.


    Before they could say anything, she Yao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei had already seen Lin Chen. Especially when they saw Lin Chen, the leader, they immediately stopped and looked scared, angry and scared!


    At the moment, they looked very embarrassed, with blood on the corners of their mouths, especially Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei. They all stumbled, their faces were as white as paper, and they were obviously injured.


    Seeing that the other three were so miserable, and the other people who had followed the three were gone, Lin Chen was a little suspicious.


    "We''ve given you everything we have! Even if you trouble us again, you won''t get anything!"


    Ke asked Chen, who was shocked and angry when he saw that she Yao stopped to look at him and others, said nervously.


    Weiyuanxu bit his teeth and sighed his bad luck. How could he meet these three guys again!


    However, he did not say bad luck, but someone did.


    "I... why are we so unlucky! How did we meet this guy again! Asshole! Is this fate? Can''t we give a way to live?" Wan Yangshuo looked at Lin Chen with an excited face and said angrily, "you have taken away almost everything we have! Now there is only life. It''s a big deal. You should lock us all in your special space! Don''t deceive people too much


    £¡¡±


    Sheyao and Zeng Yuanwei also look at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and was speechless. As for him, he didn''t say anything. Why are you so excited?


    Ke Wenchen, Wei Yuanxu and Wen Renyue were confused.


    What is this? Their brains, for a time, were completely stuck!

 Chapter 2095

    For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu were frozen like lightning. At this moment, they also noticed that when they looked at Lin Chen, they were afraid, which made their chin almost fall to the ground.


    What is this?


    They had fought with Sheyao and WAN Yangshuo, and were defeated by the other side. They also knew about Zeng Yuanwei''s strength. How could they be weak if they ranked 16th in the list of Tianjiao in the central region?


    But now, these three people even told Lin Chen, a level five guy in the free range, not to deceive others too much?


    They wondered if they were dreaming!


    In the world, it is estimated that there is nothing more absurd than this!


    In addition, Wan Yangshuo said that all the things on them had been taken away by Lin Chen, which also made their heads roar.


    They remembered the picture that Lin Chen was eating with "Xueling pear" and the nine green grass. A guess came to their mind.


    But they thought it was impossible. How could Lin Chen, the fifth level of xiaoyaojing, steal things from Zeng Yuanwei and others?


    They are like dead computers, unable to react.


    Wen Renyue was also stunned. She stared at Lin Chen and WAN Yangshuo. They were confused and unbelievable.


    Xia Xichan was curious.


    "What are you excited about? Who takes your things? Who deceives people too much? I am a good people. Don''t talk nonsense, slander me, or destroy my innocent reputation!"


    Lin Chen said unhappily. When he said this, his face was not red at all, and he had a wronged expression on his face.


    Wanyangshuo, Zeng Yuanwei and Sheyao were so angry that they almost vomited blood. You are a good citizen. You have robbed us twice. Fortunately, you mean to call yourself a good citizen. Why do you slander you!


    Pooh!


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world!


    They also saw that Lin Chen didn''t seem to want to trouble them, and they didn''t want to make trouble themselves.


    "In that case, get out of the way and let us pass!"


    The road is not wide. Lin Chen and others are blocked in front of him. Zeng Yuanwei and others simply cannot pass through. Zeng Yuanwei is busy saying.


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    The three of Zeng Yuanwei''s hearts clicked.


    Snake Yao angrily said, "what do you want? Don''t go too far!" Weiyuanxu felt strange when he saw the expression of Sheyao. You know, when Sheyao faced him, he was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t take him seriously at all. Now, Lin Chen just said two words, which made Sheyao so excited


    Move and tense!


    Ke asked Chen to look at Lin Chen with a little suspicion. Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool. He already had some guesses in his heart, but he was really unwilling to believe it.


    "It''s OK to leave, but you should tell me first. What''s your situation? Have you met the enemy? And if I''m not wrong, you''re also running for ''the devil''s marrow''. Have you found it?"


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said.


    She Yao and the three men looked at each other.


    "Tell him, anyway, we can''t get the ''devil''s marrow'', nor can he!" Wanyangshuo road.


    Zeng Yuanwei nodded.


    Sheyao looked at Lin Chen and said, "we did find out where the ''magic marrow'' is, but there are already people there. We were hurt by each other. I advise you to die that heart. The ''magic marrow'' can''t belong to you!"


    "Someone? Who?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. She Yao and others knew his strength, but they still said so. It seems that the people there are not simple.


    Hearing the news about "the true marrow of the devil", Ke Wenchen, Wei Yuanxu, Wen Renyue and Xia Xichan all looked at Sheyao.


    "Feng Zimo and Qiu Xinghan, two people from the magic Valley!"


    When she Yao spoke, her face was afraid, especially when she said the name "fengzimo", with deep fear in her eyes.


    "Fengzimo! Qiu Xinghan!"


    As soon as her words fell, Ke asked Chen to shout out, and Wei Yuanxu turned pale!


    "Fengzimo, this name seems familiar?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Fengzimo is the second in the list of central Tianjiao, and Qiu Xinghan is the 12th in the list! Previously, jiangningtai said that the most powerful person who came here, as far as he knew, was fengzimo!"


    Xia Xichan looked scared and said to Lin Chen.


    When she said this, Lin Chen immediately remembered it. Immediately, his heart was heavy. He was the second most arrogant man in the central region. In this way, Feng Zimo could kill a baby saint.


    It is much stronger than wuhaoqian, who is No. 5 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region!


    However, when he deals with Wu haoqian, he still needs the help of the heavenly concubine. Although Lin Chen is confident, he also knows that he is not the opponent of Feng Zimo!


    In the final analysis, the fifth level of his Xiaoyao realm is too low.


    Is it difficult to give up the "true marrow of the devil"?


    At this thought, Lin Chen was very unwilling! "We found the ''devil''s marrow'', but we also met fengzimo and Qiu Xinghan. Fengzimo beat the three of us seriously with just one move, while the rest died under his move! Originally, he wanted to kill us again,


    However, he suddenly said, "another fish is coming." then he ignored us and ran away. We took the opportunity to escape! "


    Sheyao continued.


    "He ignored you. You are still so anxious to escape because you are afraid that Feng Zimo will catch up after killing his opponent?" Lin Chen said.


    "We ran a short distance and heard the voice of Feng Zimo. He asked Qiu Xinghan to catch up and kill us. The three of us were seriously injured and were not Qiu Xinghan''s opponents at all!" Sheyao road.


    Hearing the words of Sheyao, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu suddenly turned pale!


    In the middle region, it''s hard to say which force is the most powerful, but it must be the devil''s valley.


    The strong men of the evil spirit valley are extremely murderous and cruel. For example, shaoziyao, whom Lin Chen met earlier, likes to eat baby''s flesh and blood, which is extremely terrible.


    Qiu Xinghan was ranked 12th in the list of China''s Tianjiao, but he was more feared than pengkun, who ranked 11th in the list of China''s Tianjiao, because he was known for his fierce reputation. It was said that he was very belligerent and bloodthirsty, and liked to drink human blood!


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu know that even if they work together, they are not enemies of Qiu Xinghan!


    "Let''s run!" Ke asked Chen.


    "Damn it! Why did you bring Qiu Xinghan here? What nonsense is that? Hurry up and run! This'' demon and marrow ''has no chance with us." Wei Yuanxu was also terrified. Although the "true marrow of the devil" was good, he had to be ordered to take it!


    At this time, there was a very cold, like a voice from hell. "Don''t run. I''ve already come. Take a good look at the surrounding environment. This is your grave!"

 Chapter 2096

    With the bleak voice of words, a figure came not far behind the three snake Yao.


    He seemed to walk very slowly, but when each foot fell on the ground, the dull sound was like a blow to the heart, making people difficult to breathe and extremely depressed.


    This man is soft and beautiful, with a shawl and long hair, and a slender figure. If he doesn''t have an Adam''s apple, he will almost be misunderstood as a woman.


    His eyes glowed with blood red, and he looked very strange. He was wrapped in a black robe. The chest of the robe had a blood red grimace pattern, which was the symbol of the disciples in the evil spirit valley.


    "There are a lot of miscellaneous fish today. Unexpectedly, several more came out."


    The soft looking young man looked at Lin Chen and others coldly, and his tone was joking. He looked down with a condescending look, just like a cat, looking at a few mice.


    "Qiu Xinghan!"


    Seeing this man, Ke asked Chen, his scalp was numb. He hurriedly said, "this is Zeng Yuanwei''s gratitude and resentment against you. It has nothing to do with us. We will leave right away!"


    "Are you deaf? As I said, this is your next tomb, so you will all die here!"


    Qiu Xinghan looked at Ke Wenchen with an idiot''s eyes. Suddenly, Ke Wenchen''s face was blue.


    "Beauty!"


    Qiu Xinghan''s eyes fell on Wen Renyue and Xia Xichan, and his smile became even brighter.


    Just when the people thought he had some obscene idea.


    He said with a smile, "I like to drink beauty blood most, especially virgin. It''s really delicious in the world."


    As he spoke, his scarlet tongue licked the corners of his mouth, giving the impression that he was not a person, but a very cruel and bloodthirsty human beast.


    Hearing that Ren Yue and Xia Xichan suddenly got goose bumps all over their bodies and felt cold in their hearts. It was really that this guy''s eyes were too terrible, as if they were going to eat them raw.


    At this moment, even Xia Xichan is afraid. She knows that Lin Chen is powerful, and even the son of the wolf king who swallowed the moon. Lang Rui, who should be able to rank among the top 15 in the mid region Tianjiao list, has been disappeared by Lin Chen.


    However, it is certain that the strength of Qiu Xinghan is much stronger than that of Lang Rui, who can barely enter the top 15 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region.


    At the beginning, when Lin Chen dealt with the wolf Rui, Lang Rui insisted for a moment before Lin Chen included him in his eyebrows.


    In other words, the strength of wolf Rui at that level should be almost the limit that Lin Chen can deal with by his mysterious means.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Chen is not the opponent of Qiu Xinghan at all!


    Xia Xichan shuddered and despaired at the thought of this. She knew that she would never worry about the forces behind her and others with the style of magic valley.


    "We''ll give you everything we have. Will you let us go?"


    Weiyuanxu swallowed his saliva, his eyes were afraid, and he said to Qiu Xinghan tremblingly.


    "Yes! We can give you everything we have left!" Ke asked Chen in a hurry.


    Seeing the performance of these two people, Lin Chen shook his head secretly. Now it seems that these two guys, although their strength is not weak, are really flowers in the greenhouse. Before they fight, they are scared into this look. They are simply shouting surrender!


    If you give it a go, Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu may not have won Qiu Xinghan. But when they are afraid, it is doomed that they will not win!


    "Waste!" Qiu Xinghan gave Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu a cold smile, and his words were full of sarcasm. Then, he said indifferently, "generally speaking, I like to empty the blood in the human body and turn the other person into a corpse. But you are lucky. Elder martial brother Feng and I will get ''the true marrow of the devil'' today. We are in a good mood. So, I give you a chance


    meeting. The man committed suicide himself, and the woman followed me back to the evil spirit Valley and became my blood slave! "


    With that, his eyes fell on Wen Renyue, and he looked up and down. Even though he had read many beauties, he was shocked by Wen Renyue''s beauty. He was really unwilling to kill this kind of extreme beauty.


    Ke asked Chen, Wei Yuanxu, Wen Renyue and Xia Xichan, and their faces were livid.


    This Qiu Xinghan is too overbearing!


    Let the man commit suicide and the woman be his blood slave!


    It is not difficult to guess what the so-called blood slave means when he just said that he likes drinking beauty blood. It is also because of this that Xia Xichan and Wen Renyue have a cold feeling.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally spoke. "Let people commit suicide, and let people be your blood slaves. I also have a compassionate expression. I have to say that I have seen many people who think they are right. However, people who think they are right to your level are rare. I am curious about your brain


    Son, did you just get caught in the door? "


    Lin Chen stares at Qiu Xinghan. His face is cool and his tone is cold.


    "What are you? Dare you talk to me like that!"


    Qiu Xinghan looked at Lin Chen, and his face immediately sank. He naturally noticed the five levels of the untroubled realm on Lin Chen. Therefore, he felt insulted.


    "What are you?" Lin Chen asked.


    Meanwhile, Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu were stunned. Lin Chen was so strong that they were stunned. Then they felt very embarrassed. Their performance just now was too ridiculous compared with Lin Chen.


    Hearing about Renyue and Xia Xichan, she looked worried.


    On the contrary, she Yao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei, when they saw Lin Chen and Qiu Xinghan, their faces were happy and they were secretly relieved.


    "I''m an inner disciple of the demon Spirit Valley! Isn''t that enough?"


    Qiu Xinghan sneered and looked at Lin Chen with a look at ground beetle.


    As an inner disciple of the evil spirit Valley, he can almost walk across the central region. No wonder Qiu Xinghan said so proudly.


    "Isn''t the inner disciple of the evil spirit Valley great?"


    Lin Chen chuckled, "I haven''t killed him! That guy likes to eat baby''s flesh and blood, but he is as disgusting as you who like to drink human blood. They are all animals!"


    The scene was silent!


    Lin Chen is really speechless. His words scared everyone!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen with round eyes. They almost suspected that their ears were hallucinating.


    "What did you say? You killed the inner disciple of my evil spirit Valley?" Qiu Xinghan''s face changed greatly.


    However, he shook his head again and said with a sneer: "nonsense! The weakest disciples in the demon Spirit Valley are level seven in the free range. Any one can easily crush you!"


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu, looking at Lin Chen with sarcasm. This guy is too good at blowing!


    Can he kill the inner disciples of the evil spirit Valley?


    It''s just a level five free place. You don''t need to use your brain to brag!


    Although the reaction of the three snake Yao people after seeing Lin Chen just now made them feel a little suspicious, subconsciously, they still felt that Lin Chen was just the "waste" of the fifth level of the xiaoyaojing, and could not be compared with their arrogance.


    Qiu Xinghan continued to sneer: "what''s more, the number of disciples in our demon Spirit Valley is very small, and they often don''t fall out for hundreds of years. These years -"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly froze!


    He suddenly remembered that a few days ago, one of the disciples in the evil spirit Valley fell!


    Like to eat baby''s flesh and blood?


    In his mind, Lin Chen''s words just now appeared. "Younger martial Brother Shao, did you kill him?" Qiu Xinghan looked at Lin Chen with round eyes and said angrily.

 Chapter 2097

    Shaoziyao''s death caused a disturbance in the evil spirit valley. Shaoziyao''s master, luyuankui, the elder of the evil spirit Valley, was almost mad with anger and vowed to find out the murderer and let the other party taste human torture.


    Although shaoziyao is only the seventh level of Xiaoyao, and his strength is much lower than that of Qiu Xinghan, his status in the magic Valley is higher than that of Qiu Xinghan. One reason is that his master Lu yuankui is the elder of the magic Valley, and the saint is the strongest.


    However, what is more important is that shaoziyao understood the law of death.


    The core group of people in the magic Valley, such as fengzimo, understood the law of death!


    Shaoziyao has higher potential than Qiu Xinghan.


    "I killed it, so what?" In the face of Qiu Xinghan''s question, Lin Chen''s face was indifferent and he said simply.


    Ke asked Chen, Wei Yuanxu and Wen Renyue, who were all stunned. What happened? Lin Chen actually killed the inner disciples of the evil spirit Valley?


    It can be the level five realm of his untroubled realm. How can this be possible?


    Qiu Xinghan frowned. To tell the truth, he still didn''t believe Lin Chen could kill shaoziyao. However, he estimated that shaoziyao''s death might have something to do with the man in front of him!


    He said with a grim smile: "whether you killed him or not, now you have no chance to commit suicide. I will break your limbs and take you back to the demon Spirit Valley and give it to elder Lu for interrogation and punishment!"


    "You want to break my limbs, OK?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said.


    "That''s right! Are you afraid?" Qiu Xing joked in Han Opera.


    Hearing that Ren Yue and Xia Xichan are pale and worried about Lin Chen, Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu are secretly sneering. They are happy to see the picture of Lin Chen being abandoned.


    In their opinion, Qiu Xinghan''s move will surely abolish Lin Chen.


    "Good, I''ve made up my mind." Lin Chen suddenly smiled.


    "What do you decide?" Qiu Xinghan felt puzzled.


    "I decided to cut off your limbs!"


    Lin Chen''s words were cold. What the other party said was to break his limbs, while he said that he would cut off all his limbs. He not only did the other way back, but also was more cruel than the other party!


    Qiu Xinghan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s interesting! It''s so interesting! It''s the first time for me to meet a level 5 waste man in the free range who dares to be so rampant. He doesn''t know how to live or die like you!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen did not answer, but moved directly.


    He rushed to Qiu Xinghan. In an instant, his body turned into a dark flame and used the secret method of "melting fire into body". At the same time, the Xuanyuan gun also appeared in his hand.


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen should have made a direct move, so decisive and straightforward.


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu were both in a daze. Then they looked at Lin Chen like a madman. In their eyes, Lin Chen was like a moth to the fire, killing himself!


    "Strike a stone with an egg, something that overstates one''s strength!"


    Qiu Xinghan looked at Sen Han and stood with his hands down. He was ready to kill Lin Chen when he arrived!


    Dragon diamond!


    The mighty power of the divine thoughts rushed out of Lin Chen''s mind. The divine thoughts became a needle, turned rapidly, and swept away at Qiu Xinghan.


    "Soul skill! Holy Land peak two turns? You have some skills, boy!" Qiu Xinghan said in surprise.


    "Holy Land peak two turns? This guy''s soul is so powerful?"


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu are both unbelievable. You should know their souls, but they are not even the peak of the holy land.


    Although Qiu Xinghan was not disturbed, he bent his fingers, and a water arrow flew out of his fingertips. With a bang, it collided with the invisible "evil dragon diamond", and then eliminated the invisibility at the same time.


    Next second.


    His eyelids jumped.


    Lin Chen''s speed was unbelievable, like a lightning that constantly changed direction, and left a trail of light and shadow. It looked very bright, making it difficult to capture his real figure.


    "What a fast body method!" Qiu Xinghan''s face changed slightly. He finally realized that something was wrong. Not only was the body method used by the other party very powerful, but also the breath of the other party was much stronger than before. After using this body method, the speed was even faster than that of some eighth level monks in the free environment,


    You should hurry up.


    "How is that possible? He''s so strong?" Ke asked Chen, startled, and he could see from his eyesight that Lin Chen was definitely not as simple as the fifth level of xiaoyaojing. "With his powerful soul and the speed and body method shown at the moment, he has the strength to fight with level 8 of the Xiaoyao territory. However, compared with Qiu Xinghan, who is the 12th Tianjiao in the middle region, there is still a natural barrier between him and he can''t cross it


    More! "


    Wei Yuanxu was also a little surprised, and then said coldly.


    Originally, seeing Lin Chen''s skill, Wen Renyue was pleasantly surprised. However, hearing Wei Yuanxu''s words, his heart sank again.


    "I admit, I seem to have lost my sight. You are much stronger than I expected. However, for me, there is still no difference. It is still too weak!"


    Although he was a little surprised, Qiu Xinghan''s tone and expression were still high above the rest, with a kind of contempt, and he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. At the moment, the distance between him and Qiu Xinghan was within five meters.


    Take it!


    Lin Chen whispered.


    "What happened!" Weiyuanxu suddenly felt that a terrible force came from the other side and shrouded him. This force was so amazing that he could no longer maintain his calm posture. Even accidentally, he was almost pulled off the ground by that force


    Up!


    He was so angry that he quickly tried his best to stabilize his body.


    Although the power of the small black tower is strong, it is still unable to directly integrate the strength of his level into the internal space.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen''s figure was like a ghost. In an instant, he came to Qiu Xinghan, and Xuanyuan speared him out, as fast as lightning!


    "Hum! Although I don''t know what that power is about, if you think you can beat me like this, you''re making a big mistake - ah! Asshole!"


    Weiyuanxu sneered and was about to fight back. The next moment, the power that enveloped him suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, he staggered and almost fell on his back.


    At the same time, Lin Chen disappeared in front of him and suddenly appeared behind him.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan stabbed Wei Yuanxu into his left shoulder and twisted his spear tip.


    Poop!


    Qiu Xinghan''s left hand separated from his body and fell directly to the ground. Then he ignited a black flame and was burned to ashes!


    "Ah!! asshole! I will kill you!"


    Qiu Xinghan screamed out, and Jain was about to split. The rest of his hand immediately wanted to pat Lin Chen.


    But the strange power reappeared and enveloped him. He almost fell down. When the palm was thrown out, it was soft and weak, and Lin Chen hid it.


    Poop!


    A moment later, Qiu Xinghan''s other hand fell to the ground and was burned to ashes by the fire!


    Poof!


    With a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, Qiu Xinghan''s legs were also cut off!


    Qiu Xinghan screamed, fell to the ground, and his limbs were cut off. He looked extremely miserable, in sharp contrast to his previous arrogant posture!


    Looking at this scene, Ke Wenchen, Wen Renyue, Wei Yuanxu and Xia Xichan are all numb. They just feel that everything is so unreal! "I... am I dreaming?" Ke asked Chen, rubbing his eyes, almost screaming.

 Chapter 2098

    Qiu Xinghan looked at Lin Chen in horror. All kinds of emotions filled his heart, fear, confusion, anger, regret


    He never thought it would be such a result in the end!


    In the end, he was completely desperate. No matter how talented he was, his limbs were cut off, and he was completely wasted. It was more painful than killing him!


    "Qiu Xinghan lost... Lost?"


    Weiyuanxu looked at the picture of Lin Chen stepping on Qiu Xinghan, who had no limbs, and felt like he was in a dream.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Chen won, he won. The result in front of him was hard for Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu to accept, but they had to accept it.


    There is no doubt that although Lin Chen is only the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory, his real combat power is stronger than Qiu Xinghan and the two of them!


    Thinking about the previous ridicule and contempt for Lin Chen, Wei Yuanxu and Ke asked Chen with a hot look on their faces. Where are they qualified to ridicule and despise Lin Chen?


    wait!


    Suddenly, Ke asks Chen and weiyuanxu what they have in mind, and their faces become ugly. Now, they are almost sure that the treasures of heaven and earth that they had been robbed by the three snake Yao people had definitely fallen into Lin Chen''s hands. Part of the "Sydney fruit" and the green root grass were clearly the ones they had been robbed. As a result, this family


    It''s so hateful that the gang took it out in front of them!


    They can''t wait to let Lin Chen return his own things!


    However, after seeing Qiu Xinghan at Lin Chen''s feet, he swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to fart. It was Lin Chen in front of him. He looked too cruel.


    If the other party doesn''t come to trouble them, it''s all right. They still have to beg for something from the other party. Isn''t that death?


    It was Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei who were calm. After all, it was not surprising that Lin Chen could defeat pengkun, who ranked 11th in the list of central Tianjiao.


    "Next, you lead the way. Let''s find the magic marrow that day!" Lin Chen looked at the three of them and said.


    The three snake Yao people turned pale when they heard the speech.


    She Yao hurriedly said, "no! You can''t go!"


    "That''s right! Fengzimo is over there. That''s a monster that can kill even a baby saint. If we go there, we''ll be looking for death!" Zeng Yuanwei was also busy.


    "If fengzimo knows that you have abolished Qiu Xinghan, he will never let you go!" Wan Yangshuo said.


    It can be seen that they all have a deep fear of Feng Zimo.


    With a move across the air, the opponent severely injured all three of them and killed Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei''s men. How can they not be afraid?


    "Yes! We can''t go there. Let''s go quickly. We can''t afford to provoke fengzimo. In the past, he just died. There is no possibility of getting the true marrow of the devil!"


    "I will never go anyway!"


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu also made a hasty statement.


    Even Wen Renyue and Xia Xichan are hesitant. They are really the second place in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. This name is too frightening. They don''t think it is possible to get the true marrow of the demons. They also hope Lin Chen won''t take risks.


    "Well, you all leave. I''ll go and have a look by myself."


    Lin Chen didn''t force it either. After thinking about it, he faced the crowd.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t think he can deal with Feng Zimo. However, he doesn''t want to go back empty handed. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he wants to try.


    The attraction of the devil''s marrow to him was too great.


    He didn''t want Xia Xichan and Wen Renyue to take risks with him. He simply asked them to leave first. It would be much more convenient for him to be alone.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she Yao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei naturally have no problem, as long as Lin Chen doesn''t force them to go together.


    As for Ke Wenchen and weiyuanxu, they even secretly rejoice that Lin Chen will be killed by fengzimo after he passes by. In that case, they will have fewer love enemies.


    They didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at first, but now they understand that they are not as good as Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, don''t go! It''s too dangerous!"


    "Yes! Lin Chen, although the magic zhensui was a good thing that day, you should have your life to take it. Don''t do anything stupid! We''ll continue to look for it outside, and we''ll certainly find other good things!"


    Hearing about the moon and Xia Xichan, he pulled Lin Chen from left to right, feeling anxious.


    Lin Chen shook his head and made up his mind to go over and have a look. He told the two women that he would act on his own time and would not conflict with fengzimo. If he really had no chance, he would not force him to run away.


    Seeing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, Wen Renyue and Xia Xichan are helpless. They can only tell him to be careful.


    A moment later, Ke Wenchen, she Yao and Wen Renyue left. In the dark passage, only Lin Chen and Qiu Xinghan were left.


    Qiu Xinghan looks at Lin Chen with a strong sense of resentment and hatred. He has practiced for thousands of years, but now he has been completely abandoned. He can''t wait to skin Lin Chen!


    "You asked for all this."


    Lin Chen said coldly. Then he grabbed Qiu Xinghan by the back of his neck and lifted him up. "Let''s go and take me to find Tianmo zhensui!"


    "OK! I''ll take you!"


    Qiu Xinghan replied. Without any hesitation, he even smiled grimly in his heart: "this is not just a dead thing. Do you really think that if you win me, you can be an opponent of elder martial brother Feng? As long as he appears in front of elder martial brother Feng, he will surely die! no Never let


    His death is too simple. I will make his life worse than death and delay him for a thousand years! "


    Lin Chen took Qiu Xinghan and walked towards the front. Soon, there were many forks in front, just like entering the maze. However, with Qiu Xinghan''s guidance, he soon passed through the maze like area.


    "Tianmo zhensui is right ahead. If you go faster, you will be here soon!"


    Qiu Xinghan''s eyes are full of murders, but his mouth is indifferent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the channel in front of us sent a terrible energy afterwave.


    The ground and rock walls shook wildly, and many sand and stones fell from above, making a rustle.


    "There are people fighting ahead?"


    Lin Chen felt the movement coming from the front, and his face was a little surprised. There was no accident. One of the people fighting in front should be fengzimo.


    It''s amazing that someone can fight with fengzimo and make such a big noise. Even if their strength is not as good as fengzimo, it''s estimated that it''s not much worse! Lin Chen did some tricks on Qiu Xinghan, making him unable to move and speak. Then he took Qiu Xinghan and walked carefully to the front without making a sound. Soon, a man and a woman who were fighting in front fell into his eyes.

 Chapter 2099

    At the end of the passage, like the bottom of the cave, is an open area with a diameter of more than 100 meters. There are many raised rocks on the ground. The low ones are less than knee high, and the high ones are threeorfour meters.


    Above this area, there are stalactite like overhanging sharp dark rocks, all of which are slightly inclined to the front left.


    In the front left area, there is a pit with a diameter of less than 20 cm. There is a small amount of black viscous liquid in it. It is estimated that it is less than a large bowl, but it emits extremely amazing aura.


    The rock above the pit is very wet. A drop of black viscous liquid converges under the rock. It seems that it will drop into the pit at any time.


    A young man and a young woman are fighting.


    The man was wearing a black robe with a red ferocious face. He was covered with gray gas, and his face could not be seen.


    He waved his paws, and the air was torn by him. The attack was fierce. Every time he shot, it was a killing move.


    The woman came out of the world cold and cold. She was dancing with ice and snow all over her body. She held a long sword. Her eyes were cold with an opportunity to kill. Her hand was also extremely fierce.


    The two men fought with each other, shaking the ground and making a roaring sound. Their aura was stirring. The cave seemed to collapse at any time. The claw wind and sword Qi flying from time to time easily cut the mountain wall and the ground into gullies.


    It seems that the mountain walls and the ground are all made of tofu.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Lin Chen hid behind a huge stone about three meters high. The huge stone had just been cut into a crack by a sword. He peeped through the crack at the two people fighting in front.


    He was shocked. Both the speed and strength of the two men were appalling, including their breath, which was much stronger than wuhaoqian, the fifth in the list of China Tianjiao who had met before¡® The man should be fengzimo, who is No. 2 in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions. I don''t know who the woman is. It seems that she is not much worse than fengzimo. According to Xi Chan, Huangfu Yan of Bodhi danta is the first place in the list of heaven''s pride in the middle regions,


    The thousand magic demon fire that controls the seventh place in the holy fire list. "


    "What this woman understands is the law of ice and snow, obviously not huangfuyan. So, is she the third most arrogant person in the central region, or is she a Tianjiao figure from a hidden force in the central region? "


    Lin Chen said to himself, then his eyes turned and fell on the black viscous liquid in the pit in the front left area.


    "Is that the true marrow of the devil?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to rush to get it right away. However, after all, he restrained the impulse in his heart. If he rushed out now, the two who fought would definitely turn their guns against him first.


    He can''t deal with any of them, let alone two of them. In that case, it''s no different from looking for death.


    immediately.


    Lin Chen''s eyes continued to turn and looked at other directions in the cave. Soon, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s them!"


    On the right side of the front area, there were several people lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed, pale, with blood on their faces and chest. They were obviously seriously injured, let alone getting up. Looking at that, it was difficult to speak.


    These people are jiangningtai, Xuankong, xingjingheng, fuyiyao and others who just met Lin Chen not long ago!


    According to the previous information, Lin Chen guessed that it was the arrival of jiangningtai and others that made fengzimo pay attention to them, so he gave the three snake Yao a chance to escape.


    At that time, Feng Zimo''s "miscellaneous fish" meant jiangningtai and others. "Jiangningtai and others are all level 9 in the Xiaoyao territory, especially jiangningtai, Xuankong and xingjingheng, who are all listed in the central region Tianjiao list. Unexpectedly, so many people can''t beat fengzimo and are seriously injured. They are in the top of the central region Tianjiao list


    3¡¢ And other people on the list are not of the same level. After all, it is the existence of the holy one who can kill a baby! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was even more afraid of the men and women who fought against each other.


    At this time, the sound in front of Lin Chen attracted Lin Chen''s attention.


    "Mo Caiwei, you haven''t played for several years, but your strength has improved! However, compared with me, you are still a little worse. You don''t have your share in the ''true marrow of the devil''. I advise you to get out of here and don''t make a mistake!"


    Fengzimo was shrouded in fog. He couldn''t really see it. His hands became claws. He was like a deadly hand from hell. He was fierce and fast to the extreme. When he shot, he laughed repeatedly.


    "We don''t know who will win or lose until the end!"


    She is a cold woman called Mo Caiwei. Her words are very simple, her face is ancient, and her sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Her attack is amazing. "Stubborn! If Huangfu Yan came, I would have to back off. As for you, you are still one lower than me in the Tianjiao list, and you are not my opponent at all! Since you don''t go, you don''t have to go. Come back to evil spirit valley with me and be my slave


    Serve me! "


    "If those who admire you in Tianbao mountain know that you have become my servant, you will be mad? Tut tut! It''s good to think about it!"


    "There are many ghosts!"


    Along with Dijiu, Feng Zimo''s body, which was wrapped by the fog, suddenly turned into a fog. Immediately, a creepy, strange voice sounded like crying and laughing from the nine hell.


    Ghost shadows formed by gray fog appeared in all directions of Mo Caiwei.


    At the next moment, these ghosts rushed to Mo Caiwei at the same time, like countless evil spirits who were dying. They were all holding a chain formed by fog in their hands.


    Mo Caiwei''s face was dignified. These ghosts were not only powerful, but also had strange fluctuations of the law of death. If they were not strong enough and were slightly contaminated by the fog, their body functions would be exhausted, or even become mummies.


    Even she dared not take it lightly.


    "Qianyan sword dance!"


    The long sword in her hand danced, and a light curtain formed by the shadow of the sword appeared around her. As soon as those ghosts met the light curtain of the shadow of the sword, they screamed and eliminated invisibility!


    Boom!


    At this moment, a fist, as fast as lightning, hit her back, smashing the curtain of light, and was about to explode in her back.


    "Qingtian sword!"


    Mo Caiwei''s face changed slightly, Jiao shouted, and she did not look back. The long sword in her hand was like a rifle, and she stabbed at the rear.


    Boom!! The collision between the fist and the long sword was like the collision between two planets. The terrible sound waves and energy afterwaves rushed towards the four directions. The rock walls cracked, the ground was sunken, and many rocks were directly broken into flying dust. At this moment, the whole mountain above the cave was violently


    Shaking, as if to collapse.


    Mo Caiwei takes back the long sword, and the fist disappears into fog. Fengzimo''s figure appears in the cave again.


    The fog on his body cleared away, revealing a somewhat sinister face.


    Shua! Shua!


    Fengzimo and Mo Caiwei suddenly look at the entrance at the same time. Their eyes are cold.


    The terrible energy wave just now turned the huge stone Lin Chen was hiding into powder. At this time, Lin Chen, who was holding Qiu Xinghan in his hand, was exposed to them.


    "You... Hello." Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Mo Caiwei was stunned. Feng Zimo''s face became colder!

 Chapter 2100

    Lin Chen''s voice fell, and the cave was eerily quiet.


    Fengzimo and Mo Caiwei are fighting. Suddenly, they find that there is a person hiding nearby. Where can they be in a good mood?


    This is to have a snipe and clam fight. How can you make a profit?


    After hearing Lin Chen''s "hello", Mo Caiwei was stunned, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    Fengzimo''s eyes fell on his hands and feet, and he looked particularly miserable. He looked at his Qiu Xinghan. For a moment, his face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were cold!


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis appeared in Lin Chen''s heart, and his muscles tightened!


    Lin Chen was also suffering. He was absorbed in it. As a result, the huge stone suddenly turned into fly ash, which he hadn''t expected.


    Now we''re in big trouble!


    "Lin... Lin Chen!"


    "Brother Longya!"


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    Xingjingheng, you muxue, jiangningtai, and others were stunned when they saw Lin Chen, and their faces showed a happy look. They were excited and had all kinds of names.


    "Are you the Dragon tooth that made Jiang Yu suffer a great loss? Junior brother Qiu, was he abandoned by you?" Fengzimo squints and stares at Lin Chen. He sees Lin Chen is only the fifth level of xiaoyaojing. He thinks that someone else should have abolished Qiu Xinghan. However, since he is the Dragon tooth with strange means, he is not without him


    May have abolished Qiu Xinghan.


    The happy look on the faces of jiangningtai and others disappeared in an instant, and some of them woke up.


    The reason why they were surprised was that Lin Chen might be able to save them. However, on second thought, although Lin Chen had that strange means, he could never be fengzimo''s opponent.


    Suddenly, the surprise disappeared, leaving only a heavier despair.


    Hearing that Lin Chen is "dragon tooth", Mo Caiwei''s eyes are also looking at Lin Chen. These days, the word "dragon tooth" is well-known in the dream forest.


    "Give me a small part of the ''magic marrow'' and I''ll give it back to you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Feng Zimo''s words, but picked up Qiu Xinghan, who had no hands or feet, and said slowly.


    Although his heart was very tense at the moment, his face was still very calm.


    At the same time, Lin Chen pressed his other hand on Qiu Xinghan''s neck, and Qiu Xinghan was finally able to speak.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, help me first!"


    Qiu Xinghan shouted to fengzimo.


    Although he has been abolished, he never wants to die!


    "You have become a waste. What''s the use of saving you? Is it a waste of the resources of the evil spirit Valley?"


    To everyone''s surprise, fengzimo''s tone was cold. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of fog was as fast as lightning, like an arrow, and directly penetrated Qiu Xinghan''s heart.


    "No!" Qiu Xinghan shouted in horror.


    The next second, there is no interest!


    There was a blood hole in his chest, and then it was like dehydration. The flesh and blood dried up, like some toxin rushing towards his limbs, and the water in his body evaporated rapidly.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen quickly let go. Fengzimo just made a move. He couldn''t react quickly. This man is also too cruel. He is much more cruel than wuhaoqian and pengkun in Lingxiao hall.


    Before, he took caiyuji and lizhengfei to ask wuhaoqian to give him a divine Phoenix fruit. Wuhaoqian just refused.


    But now, fengzimo even starts to kill Qiu Xinghan!


    This is a cold-blooded madman!


    Qiu Xinghan''s body has become a corpse, which falls to the ground and directly jumps to pieces, turning into dust on the ground!


    "You want ''the devil''s marrow''? You don''t have that qualification!"


    Fengzimo sneered and looked at Lin Chen. "Is there anything else that can threaten me? If not, I will send you on the road!"


    Mo Caiwei was like a bystander. She was silent. She didn''t know Lin Chen at all. Although she was curious about Lin Chen, it was obvious that Lin Chen also came to fight for the "true marrow of the demons". They were enemies. Naturally, she wouldn''t help Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t have any superfluous words. His body turned into a dark flame, holding a Xuanyuan gun, he swept away at fengzimo.


    In front of fengzimo, there is no possibility of escaping. In that case, it is better to let go of the war. Although it is very likely that we will not be able to fight, we may be able to win a chance of survival!


    "Eh! You have understood the law of fire and the law of death at the same time! Moreover, your flame seems not very simple!"


    Fengzimo looks surprised.


    After hearing his words, Mo Caiwei, jiangningtai and others all turned pale and understood the two laws, the law of fire and the law of death. Isn''t this the same as the valley leader of the evil spirit Valley?


    This is definitely the qualification to crush monks of the same level!


    "It''s a pity that your level is too low. If you are also level 9 in the free range, you might really have the ability to fight with me!"


    The surprise on his face turned into a sneer. Feng Zimo''s eyes were cold and his mouth was excited. "It''s really a pleasure to kill a demon with such rare qualifications!"


    Take it!


    Lin Chen ignored the other side. When he was not far from fengzimo, he directly used the power of the black tower.


    That power suddenly enveloped fengzimo.


    "Well?" Fengzimo''s face changed slightly, and then said with a sneer, "is this your way to make Yuan Yu disappear? This power is too powerful to prevent, but it''s a pity that it can''t affect me! You know, although I''m level 9 in the free range, my combat power is


    It does not belong to the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, but to the level of a baby saint! "


    The force exerted on him could not affect him at all.


    Lin Chen''s mood was even heavier. The situation was worse than he had imagined.


    Dragon diamond!


    Lin Chen uses his soul skill!


    "The soul of the second turn at the peak of the Holy Land! This soul skill... Is it a second level? Not bad! But it''s useless in front of me!"


    Fengzimo raised his eyebrows and slapped it out. A slap made of fog was slapped on the "evil dragon drill", which was directly annihilated.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen had already arrived in front of him, shot out, and at the same time took away the power that had enveloped fengzimo!


    "Interesting!"


    Fengzimo sneered, but he was still unaffected. Standing there, as steady as a mountain, he reached out and grabbed the shaft of the Xuanyuan gun, and then threw it!


    Lin Chen was thrown out with a Xuanyuan gun. With a bang, he smashed the mountain wall into a huge depression, and then fell to the ground.


    "Is there any other way? If not, I should take you on the road!" Fengzimo walks slowly towards Lin Chen, his face pale.


    Lin Chen covered his chest and stood up with a Xuanyuan gun. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Looking at Feng Zimo coming, he was a little desperate.


    Are you going to die here today?


    If I die here, what will my women and parents do?


    Also, the ancient blood hate of the earth, who will wash it?


    Looking at fengzimo''s lofty appearance, he was unwilling, very unwilling! His eyes turned blood red!

 Chapter 2101

    The holy power was like a crazy dragon, surging through the meridians in Lin Chen''s body, making a roaring sound like a river.


    He turned the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" to the extreme, and his breath became more violent. His eyes were red with blood, like a fierce beast cornered, staring at Feng Zimo, as if to launch a fatal blow.


    "Good fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, at this time, you haven''t felt desperate and want to look for a chance to fight back?" Fengzimo looked at Lin Chen, a little stunned, then shook his head, "unfortunately, the gap between us is too big. If you are level 9 of Xiaoyao territory, you may be able to fight with me. If you are level 8 of Xiaoyao territory, you may also have a chance to escape


    ¡£ It''s a pity that you are only the fifth level of xiaoyaojing. Although you have many means, you are far worse than me! " Mo Caiwei looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with a trace of surprise. If he were an ordinary person, he would only feel hopeless in this situation, but the person in front of him was motivated to be fierce, which showed that even at this moment, he was not afraid


    Fear, this is very rare.


    Suddenly.


    A deep voice of vicissitudes sounded in the cave, with an ancient feeling that seemed to have gone through endless years.


    "This is... This is the breath of chaos origin..."


    There was surprise and ecstasy in the voice.


    Everyone in the cave was in a daze.


    This sound, coming from all directions, seems to be suddenly ringing in my ears. I can''t find the source at all. It''s very strange.


    "Who is talking?"


    Fengzimo''s face changed, and he let out his mind. At the same time, he looked around carefully, but he didn''t realize that there were other creatures here, which made him a little suspicious.


    Mo Caiwei''s face was puzzled and her eyes were afraid. She could avoid the search of her mind and eyes. The other party''s means were too incredible.


    There was no answer.


    Boom!!


    The earth cracked and the rock wall collapsed. When people saw the situation under the ground and in the rock wall, they were all stunned.


    "This... This is..." fengzimo was shocked and his eyes were round.


    The rest of the people, including Lin Chen, were all numb! I saw that there were branches of trees that were too thick to describe under the ground and in the rock walls. With the complete collapse of the mountain where the cave is located, rocks and clouds, boulders rolled down to the ground, and a giant tree filled with an ancient flavor appeared


    In front of people.


    It towered into the clouds, with luxuriant branches and leaves, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    At the same time, a terrible smell enveloped the whole forest of dreams. Fengzimo, Mo Caiwei and others all felt that their feet were filled with lead and it was difficult to move.


    You know, their strength has reached the level of a baby saint. As a result, they are hard to move under the pressure of this breath. It can be seen how terrible this breath is.


    This huge tree, how incredible.


    "Demon... Demon tree!"


    Fengzimo thought of something. He was a little stiff. Then he exclaimed. His face, which was originally calm, turned white at the moment. Mo Caiwei, jiangningtai, Xuankong, etc. also turned crazy. In the forest of dreams, the breath was so terrible that it was estimated that only those who were able to fight against many powerful people in the magic Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta alone


    Demon tree!


    "Didn''t the demon tree fall into a deep sleep? How could it wake up?"


    "Is it difficult for a strong man with the holy land to step into the forest of dreams and wake it up?"


    "It must be! Damn it, it''s going to kill us!"


    Jiangningtai, Xuankong, Xing Jing and other people looked terrified with deep awe in their eyes. Thinking of all kinds of rumors about the demon tree, they looked pale. It is said that this demon tree is extremely ferocious. If ordinary people with a low level enter the forest of dreams, they will only fall into the forest of dreams and be driven out. If practitioners above the level of Huashen enter the forest of dreams, without exception, they will eventually


    Will be killed by it and fall into the forest.


    At this moment, no matter what the reason is, it has awakened and released a terrible smell. Where is the possibility of life for others?


    A huge human face suddenly appeared on the trunk of the huge tree, whose single eye was much larger than that of an ordinary adult man.


    His eyes turned, and finally his eyes fell on the position of the people, or to be exact, on Lin Chen. However, Feng Zimo and others, who were terrified at the moment, naturally had no intention to distinguish who he was looking at.


    Fengzimo and others all have a deep sense of powerlessness, just like an elk being watched by a wolf.


    "It... It seems to be looking at me?" Lin Chen didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. As a client, he found that the eyes of the giant tree seemed to fall on him.


    This made him feel creepy.


    Shua!


    Fengzimo''s reaction was very quick. Although he felt a little stiff, he immediately turned into a fog and swept away into the far sky. The demon tree had awakened. Then the dream forest could not stay. He wanted to leave here immediately.


    Mo Caiwei reacts, steps on the long sword, turns into a streamer, and runs away towards the distance!


    Jiangningtai, Xuankong and others looked desperate. They were seriously injured and could not move at all, let alone escape!


    However, they also sneered. They didn''t think that fengzimo and Mo Caiwei could escape in front of the demon tree. After all, it was an ancient existence that could fight the three strongest forces in the middle kingdom alone.


    "Run!"


    Lin Chen reacted and hurried to the distance.


    "Damn it! This thing seems to be really eyeing me!"


    Lin Chen found that as he moved, the eyes of the giant tree turned, which was obviously staring at him.


    "Did it wake up because of me? No! There is no relationship between me and the demon tree. How could it wake up because of me! But the question is, how did it stare at me?"


    Lin Chen felt a little flustered in his heart. He used the Xingluo streamer step, which looked like a streamer, fleeing towards the distant sky!


    "Chaotic origin..."


    The demon tree whispered in a low voice. It looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with doubts. Then it suddenly opened its mouth and took a breath at Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    "Damn it! I''m not your food. It''s not delicious at all!"


    A storm took Lin Chen flying towards the mouth of the demon tree. Lin Chen could not help but scold. He never thought that it was he who sucked others into the inner space of the black tower. Now he was sucked into his mouth by a tree.


    The demon tree will eat him!


    What a thing!


    But no matter how he struggled, it was useless. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked into the dark mouth of the demon tree and disappeared.


    Fengzimo and Mo Caiwei, glancing back at this scene, are so scared that the dead are scared. They are afraid that the demon tree will also suck them in and eat them. They quickly flee.


    Can be next second.


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    After the demon tree swallowed Lin Chen into his mouth, that kind of face disappeared. Then the huge tree seemed to sink into the sea and fell into the ground. In the blink of an eye, a towering tree that went straight into the sky disappeared in front of everyone.


    "So... Just go?"


    Fengzimo and other people are unable to react. The demon tree is said to be very cruel. Why did they eat only one person and then be satisfied? "Brother Lin Chen is dead! We... We are saved!" Jiangningtai was stunned, but he also couldn''t understand. What was the situation? He and others actually picked up a life?

 Chapter 2102

    "Well, what''s the matter? The demon tree woke up! How could it be like this! Damn it! Which Holy Land bastard broke into the forest of dreams!" At the top of a high mountain thousands of meters away from the edge of the dream forest, Yan Tingbo saw that a high mountain suddenly collapsed, and a towering giant tree appeared, emitting a terrible smell and enveloping the dream forest. He shouted in disbelief


    Get up.


    Almost at the same time. The free range practitioners in the dream forest who went to look for natural materials and local treasures, as well as some old and powerful people waiting for their disciples or children to return outside the dream forest, also saw the terrible scene, and all of them turned pale,


    There was fear in his anger.


    "Xi CHAN! Lin Chen! You must not have an accident!"


    Yan listens to Bo''s worry. Regardless, she rushes into the forest of dreams to find Xia Xichan, Lin Chen, Xing Jing and other people. She wants to find them and take them away.


    In addition to him, there are other strong elders who rush into the forest of dreams to take their disciples or children away. Otherwise, the fierce demon tree will wake up. The monks in the free land will never escape.


    However, some people, although shocked and angry, did not choose to rush into the forest of dreams for adventure.


    With the demon tree''s anti heaven ability, even the holy land has the possibility of falling. For example, Zou Wei, the leader of the Xuyang peak of Xingluo Zong, looked at the dream forest from afar and looked at the demon tree with terrible breath. He didn''t mean to rush into the dream forest to look for Guoyang and others. He even took the initiative to retreat for more than a kilometer


    Away.


    "This... This is the legendary demon tree? Didn''t it fall into a deep sleep? How could it wake up!"


    Xia Xichan turned her head and looked at the towering tree. Her voice trembled with disbelief.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen is still in the devil''s cave! I want to go back to find him!"


    Hearing that the mountain collapsed and the Magic Cave disappeared without a trace, only the rocks in one place and the towering giant tree in the middle were left. Her face turned white and she was about to rush towards the direction of the demon tree.


    "Younger martial sister Wen Ren, don''t be impulsive! Most of Lin Chen has already died. You are going to die now. Let''s leave here quickly, or we won''t be able to leave later!" Weiyuanxu stops Wen Renyue and arrives anxiously.


    "No! I won''t go! Get out of the way. I''m going to find Lin Chen. You must go by yourself!" The moon''s pretty face was filled with anger, and her heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Younger martial sister Wen Ren, even if Lin Chen is not dead, you can''t help him at all. Instead, you will drag him down! Let''s leave here and wait for him outside the forest!" Ke asked Chen, turning his eyes and saying.


    The moon is silent.


    Ke asked Chen what he said was true. With her strength, even if Lin Chen was not dead, she could not help but delay.


    "OK! Let''s get out of here first!"


    Wen Renyue took a worried look at the collapsed mountain, and then left with Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry!"


    Xia Xichan''s face was worried. She stamped her feet and followed Wen Renyue. On the way, they saw Sheyao, Wan Yangshuo and Zeng Yuanwei, who had just separated. They were all running away in panic. They also saw Jiang Yu and other people in the hall of hell rushing away into the distance. All the monks in the forest of dreams were running for their lives


    , like a deadly Throwing Knife chasing them behind.


    The demon tree is really famous. Even their elders dare not compete with the demon tree, let alone them!


    "The demon tree is gone!"


    Xia Xichan turned her head and saw that the demon tree was missing. She was stunned and stopped.


    Wen Renyue, Ke Wenchen, Xing Jingheng, and other people running for their lives in the forest of dreams all found that the demon tree had disappeared and the terrible smell had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How did the demon tree disappear?"


    "I thought that after the demon tree was awakened, it would be killed. We thought it would be difficult to escape. At this moment, we got back our lives!"


    "Strange! How strange! Why did you suddenly wake up and then disappear for no reason?"


    "Whatever he did! We were saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices were heard in the forest of dreams.


    "Cherish CHAN!"


    Yan Tingbo sees Xia Xichan and others, flies to their side, and looks happy.


    "Master Yan Feng!"


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu have both seen Yan Tingbo. Now they say hello respectfully.


    Yan listens to Bo nodding at them, and then confuses Xia Xichan: "where are Lin Chen, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao? Why aren''t they with you?"


    Although the demon tree didn''t appear for a long time, it would have been enough to kill many people in an instant if it wanted to with its all-round ability. Yan Tingbo was worried.


    Xia Xichan told him what had happened after coming to dreamland this time. Yan Tingbo heard that Lin Chen had the means to make the Ninth level cultivators in the free range disappear. He was also a little stunned. When Xia Xichan said that Lin Chen, xingjingheng and Fu Yiyao were all inside the mountain where the demon tree suddenly appeared, now the mountain


    It had collapsed, and his face became worried.


    At this time, another old man flew to several people from a distance.


    "If only you were all right!" The old man was relieved to see Wen Renyue, Ke Wenchen and weiyuanxu safe and sound.


    "Elder Chen!" Seeing the old man, Ke Wenchen, weiyuanxu and Wen Renyue all looked respectful. The old man was an elder of the wind and thunder hall and had a high status.


    "Master Yan Feng, you are here too." When the old man saw Yan Tingbo, he said hello.


    "Elder Chen!"


    Yan listens to Bo nodding at the old man, but his face is a little anxious. He looks at Xia Xichan, "go! Let''s go to find Lin Chen, elder martial brother Xing and elder martial sister Fu!"


    With that, he said goodbye to the old man, and then flew with Xia Xichan towards the mountain where the demon tree had just appeared.


    "Elder Chen, I have a friend over there. I want to go and have a look!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was somewhat anxious, she said to the old man, not sure that Lin Chen was still alive, so she was very upset.


    "In that case, let''s go there."


    The old man didn''t say much. He heard that the closing disciple of the hall leader in the month of man would have a higher status than him in the future. Naturally, he would not refuse this request.


    Soon, the party arrived at the previous high mountain.


    Now the mountains have collapsed and the rocks have piled up.


    At the place where the demon tree originally appeared, there were already people there, such as Jiangning Tai, Xuankong, Xing Jing, and the elders of Jinyan sect and Luohan sect, who came to look for Jiangning Tai and Xuankong.


    "Jing Heng, where is Lin Chen? Do you know where he is?"


    Seeing that xingjingheng and fuyiyao are all right, Yan is relieved to hear Bo, and then finds that Lin Chen is not here, so she asks.


    "Peak leader, Lin Chen, he is dead!" Xingjingheng didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied that he was even happy.


    Yan listened to Bo''s face change. Unexpectedly, the last thing he wanted to see happened after all. Hearing this, Wen Renyue, who had just arrived here, suddenly turned pale and dizzy, and fell down!

 Chapter 2103

    "Be careful! Are you all right?"


    Xia Xichan turns pale when she hears Xing Jingheng''s words. When she sees Wen Renyue fall, she quickly holds her.


    "No... I''m fine."


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face turned pale, he stood still and looked at xingjingheng angrily. "It''s impossible! Lin Chen can''t die! Are you kidding me?"


    The old man in the wind and thunder hall frowned at the sight of Wen Renyue. It seems that the man named Lin Chen has a lot to do with Wen Renyue.


    He glanced at Ke Wenchen.


    Ke asks Chen for his understanding and tells the old man about Lin Chen.


    "Is it a man who hears the moon?" The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were men in Wen Renyue. You know, Wen Renyue has high hopes in the wind and thunder hall. When she breaks through the free range, she will be allowed to enter the holy land of the wind and thunder hall. In this case, the wind and thunder hall naturally doesn''t want to


    It is said that Wen Renyue is devoting her energies to the feelings of men and women.


    To say the least, Wen Renyue wants to find a man, and that man must belong to the wind and thunder hall. In that way, Wen Renyue can truly have a sense of belonging to the wind and thunder hall.


    ''but fortunately, the death of the man saved a lot of trouble.'' The old man said to himself.


    Xingjingheng woke up the demon tree and told Lin Chen what had happened in his mouth. Jiangning Tai and Xuankong, who were nearby, also confirmed that he had not lied.


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect him to fall early before he grew up. I''m to blame for this. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let him come here!"


    Yan listened to Bo with a gloomy look and some self reproach.


    Xia Xichan turns pale.


    Long Xuelan staggered and looked like she was going to faint. She didn''t want to believe Xing Jingheng''s words. She murmured, "no! No! He won''t die. He won''t leave us!"


    "Yue''er, you can''t come back to life after death. Your sorrow changes. Come back to the wind and thunder hall with me. After you step into the free territory, you should also enter the holy land. You still have a long way to go in the future."


    The old man of the wind and thunder hall comforted him.


    "No! He''s already dead. What''s the point of me becoming stronger?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue was lost in his soul, he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe he is dead! I will wait here for him to come back! He will come back!"


    The old man in the wind and thunder hall frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so important in the heart of Wen Renyue.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, let''s wait here for a few days. If he doesn''t show up, you should give up."


    "He will not die! He will not die!"


    It seems that she didn''t hear what the old man said. She kept repeating a sentence. At the moment, her head was buzzing. It seemed that a heart had been poached, and her heart was empty. There was a feeling that the sky had fallen.


    She just felt that everything was meaningless.


    In my mind, Lin Chen appeared on the earth that day and tricked her into saying that her teacher, Ji Yuan, had promised her to her. The picture was so beautiful and so far away.


    Suddenly.


    Hearing the moon, tears streamed down my face.


    She knew that she was deceiving herself and others. Lin Chen was swallowed by the demon tree. There was no possibility of life.


    However, she was really unwilling to accept the result.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a very dark room, the ground and walls are made of wood. In a corner of the room, there is a young man with a knife like face, giving people a sense of perseverance.


    I don''t know how long it took, he opened his eyes, with a little confusion in his eyes.


    "I''m not dead? I was swallowed by the demon tree. I''m still alive?"


    Lin Chen looked around confused. "Where is this?"


    Then his eyelids jumped violently, and there was a face on the wooden wall not far in front of him!


    The face looks basically the same as the huge face on the trunk of the demon tree. The only difference is that this face is much smaller than that one!


    The eyes of this face are staring at him!


    Lin Chen jumped up directly, then took a step back, looked at the face, and felt a little flustered.


    What the hell is going on?


    This face is the demon tree?


    "Why do you have the breath of chaotic origin?"


    His face opens, his words are full of doubts, and his voice is deep.


    Lin Chen completely determined that this face was the demon tree, just like the sound he had heard before.


    "The breath of chaos origin?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. It was the same thing that the demon tree said before.


    Is it difficult


    Lin Chen suddenly thought that according to his master Leng Dongliu, the Holy tree brought it from chaos and directly pointed to the origin of chaos.


    Could it be that it has something to do with the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill? "You have not only the breath of chaotic origin, but also the breath of my family. If you don''t want to speak, forget it. I will digest you directly. With the breath of chaotic origin, I will be able to break through the final shackles and seek for belonging


    In my own way! "


    His face opened again, and his tone became much colder.


    And the smell of its people?


    Lin Chen felt a movement in his heart. It seemed that this breath should refer to the breath of the divine tree. He could almost be sure that the so-called chaotic original breath should come from his own cultivation.


    "Are you afraid?" Suddenly, Lin Chen said to the face.


    "I''m afraid? You''re just a level 5 little thing in the free territory, which can also make me afraid? You know, I''m only one step away from the territory of shaping Tao." The man sneered. "Of course you are not afraid of me! You are afraid of the existence of your kindred behind me, aren''t you? If you want to digest me, you don''t have to tell me at all, just do it directly, let alone wait for me to wake up. Since you told me, that means


    , you are afraid of the existence of your kindred in your mouth! "


    Lin Chen said.


    The smiling face on the wall converged and looked at Lin Chen coldly. In fact, Lin Chen was right. He was really suspicious. Behind Lin Chen, there was a kindred existence.


    If the other party''s breath of chaotic origin comes from the existence of his own kindred, then the existence is unimaginable!


    It may be the most powerful person born in the chaotic origin. He has incredible means. He may detect that he killed this person and then kill himself!


    "It seems that I guessed right!"


    Lin Chen smiled, "you are very smart. Fortunately, you didn''t kill me. Otherwise, my God tree will never let you go!"


    "Lord Shenshu!" His face changed slightly, which confirmed his guess.


    Lin Chen felt a little lucky. If the demon tree knew, the divine tree would have been taken away. Now he didn''t know where it was, and it was estimated that he could not help himself. He would never let himself go and would digest himself directly.


    This time, I finally found my life.


    However, he felt sorry for the divine tree in his heart, just as he felt sorry for the Xuanyuan divine emperor.


    In those days, the sacred tree had not really grown up. As a result, it was taken away by an ancient alien saint. If it really grew up, how could the so-called Saint compete with it?


    From the demon tree in front of us, we can see that the three strongest forces in the ability war are so afraid.


    After being taken away, I don''t know if the sacred tree has any chance to grow.


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" Just then, the face, that is, the demon tree, suddenly said.

 Chapter 2104

    "What deal?" Lin Chen looked at the face. His face was calm, but his heart was a little active.


    You know, this is an ancient existence that can monopolize the three great Tianjiao in the central region on its own. If it wants to make a deal with itself, the deal is definitely not simple.


    If it is not the other party, I am afraid that I have no qualification to deal with the other party.


    "Have you heard that many years ago, Tianbao mountain, magic Valley and Bodhi danta sent many strong men to deal with me?"


    He asked without answering.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Know what they are for?" The demon tree asked.


    Lin Chen shook her head. Yan listened to Bo only say that the demon tree had a strange treasure. The three forces joined forces to deal with the demon tree for the sake of the strange treasure, but they failed in the end.


    Yan Tingbo didn''t say what this strange treasure meant.


    "They did it for the dark fruit!" The demon tree said, "the outside world calls me a demon tree, but in fact, my name is cangming, and I''m called cangming tree, which is more appropriate. Cangming fruit is the result of my efforts. It contains magnificent aura, can improve the realm, and can


    To strengthen the soul, after taking it, it will be of great benefit to the realm of cultivation and the realm of soul. " "The greatest advantage is that it has a strange energy, which can further temper the physical and spiritual power of the cultivator. The untroubled realm, even the strong Saint realm, is already very strong in the physical body. It is difficult to make progress


    ¡£ And the cultivation of spiritual power can stabilize the foundation, and lay the best foundation for going further in the path of cultivation in the future! " "The reason why the saints of the three forces want to get the Cang Ming fruit is to use the Cang Ming fruit to ''temper their spiritual power'' and make their foundation more stable. After the foundation is more stable, they will have a greater possibility to break through the shackles of heaven


    Shackles, reach the realm above the saint''s realm, and seek your own way! " "There is a natural moat between the Holy Land and the plastic road in the road. This moat stopped many amazing people in the endless sky, but Cang Mingguo gave them a greater chance to cross this natural moat. Now you know


    Bai, why did they join hands to fight with me? "


    Lin Chen naturally knows.


    This "dark fruit" can increase the probability of breaking through the shackles of the holy land. No wonder those old and powerful people in the holy land are jealous and crazy.


    "The effect of the dark fruit hammer on refining spiritual power is the same as that of the devil''s true marrow that day?" Lin Chen nodded and asked curiously.


    "What a fart! The devil''s marrow was just my excrement that day. Although it did play a role in tempering spiritual power, how could it be compared with the Cang Mingguo, the fruit of my painstaking efforts!"


    The cangming tree gave a cold hiss, which was very angry.


    "Discharge... Excrement..."


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his eyes for a long time, which almost killed him. The "nature devil''s marrow" that caused fengzimo and Mo Caiwei to fight was just the excrement of the cangming tree?


    I almost died in order to rob the excrement of the cangming tree


    Lin Chen thought of the picture that if he really got the true marrow of the demon and ate it, he suddenly felt a kind of shudder.


    "You should have guessed that the fruit I want to trade with you is the dark fruit. What I need is a drop of your blood essence!"


    The dark tree continued.


    "A drop of blood essence?"


    Blood essence is the essence of the life for any living creature. It must not be lost too much. However, taking out a drop is not a big deal. "Yes! I was born between heaven and earth. I was born strong and have a long life. But the more I go behind, the more difficult it is to walk. It is more difficult for me to break through than human practitioners. I have been trapped in the Ninth level of the holy land for a long time,


    To break through this shackle, we need to rely on some external forces. "


    "Therefore, I need the chaotic original breath contained in your blood essence." In the Cang Ming tree''s eyes, envy appeared. "If I guessed correctly, the God tree in your mouth was born in chaos. It is a strange thing that came into being in chaos. Like it, it is the real darling of heaven and earth. As long as there is no accident,


    It must be able to prove its own Tao, and finally reach a shocking level, overlooking all sentient beings. I am much worse than it. "


    Lin Chen''s mood was somewhat depressed.


    Both the divine tree and the Xuanyuan divine emperor will shake the endless starry sky when they grow up. It''s a pity that their fate is unfair, and they just met an accident.


    Looking at the envy and awe in cangming tree''s eyes, he also understood that cangming tree was willing to take out the cangming fruit in exchange for a drop of his own blood essence. There was another reason. It might be that he wanted to make friends with the divine tree with his own help.


    The next words of Cang Ming tree confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    "Can you introduce me to the God tree in your mouth? I have many questions and want to ask him." The dark tree said.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "I can''t get in touch with Lord Shenshu, but he will take the initiative to contact me every few years. Next time, if he contacts me, I will tell him. If he wants to know you, I will introduce you to him."


    He didn''t say how long this so-called "period of time" was, and he didn''t guarantee that sacred tree would want to know it.


    "Well, I''ll be glad to."


    The cangming tree didn''t say much.


    A huge wooden column rose slowly from the ground in front of Lin Chen, like a wooden table floating from the ground. On the table, there was a fist sized purple golden fruit.


    On the surface of the fruit, there are strange lines. It looks very mysterious. There is golden radiance flowing on it, like lightning.


    "Is this the dark fruit?" Lin Chen looked at the fruit in front of him and his eyes lit up.


    "That''s right. Give me a drop of your blood essence." The dark tree said.


    It is much more powerful than Lin Chen. He is not afraid that Lin Chen will take the Cang Mingguo away and refuse to admit it.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen had a small needle made of spiritual power on his hand. It stabbed into his heart. When he pulled it out, there was a drop of crimson blood on it.


    The cangming tree opened its mouth and sucked the blood into its mouth. Then the face disappeared on the wall, leaving only the sound.


    "First, I''ll study the chaotic original breath in the blood essence. You can take the dark fruit here. It will be of great benefit to you, and no one will hinder you. When you want to leave, just say it."


    Lin Chen looked at Cang Mingguo in front of him, his eyes burning.


    Previously, if Cang Ming tree had not awakened, he would have died in fengzimo''s hands.


    Also, before, if it wasn''t for the help of the heavenly princess, he couldn''t beat wuhaoqian at all!


    When the power of the black tower can''t bring much influence to the other side, Lin Chen finds that there is still a big gap between himself and the characters on the list of mid region Tianjiao.


    In the final analysis, his realm is only the fifth level of Xiaoyao realm, and it is too far away from the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm!


    However, the skills and martial arts cultivated by the people on the mid region Tianjiao list are not ordinary things. They are all the same level practitioners.


    Lin Chen desperately wants to improve his level and become stronger. Next time he meets wuhaoqian and fengzimo, he can trample them down with his own strength without relying on others or the black tower! "This dark fruit can improve my body, realm and soul. But I don''t know how much it can improve. It can attract the three major forces in the central region to join forces to rob me. I hope it can bring me a great surprise!"

 Chapter 2105

    Deep underground in the forest of dreams.


    In a dark and humid environment.


    A towering tree, hiding in it.


    In a space inside the giant tree, Lin Chen picked up the dark fruit, looked at it, and then swallowed it.


    The taste... It was really bad. Even, Lin Chen could not help humming and blushing.


    The entrance of cangming''s fruit flesh was like a flame or lightning. It went down his throat, which not only brought a terrible burning sensation, but also made Lin Chen feel paralyzed by lightning.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly made a sound of electric current, filled with a layer of purple and gold light, and his body trembled violently, as if it was going to collapse.


    Lin Chen quickly sat on the ground cross legged, and at the same time ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the melting pot swallowing heaven skill. The spiritual power surged wildly in the channels.


    A strange energy was integrated into Lin Chen''s spiritual power and reached all parts of Lin Chen''s body. An indescribable pain came from his body, making Lin Chen''s eyebrows almost twisted into Sichuan characters, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s eyes showed a trace of happiness. He felt that his body was like an iron, bombarded by a huge hammer. Although it was painful, it was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Time passes day by day.


    This process was longer than Lin Chen imagined. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed, but it was still not over.


    In the forest of dreams, it is very quiet now.


    Although the demon tree disappeared again after waking up, most people did not dare to take any chances and soon left the forest of dreams.


    During this process, some people saw the villa leader jingyifeng of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain, looked everywhere for the trace of his son Jing Huan, and mobilized many people from Tianbao mountain. In the end, they got nothing, and finally left with a blue face.


    The leader of the Xuyang peak of Xingluo Zong was also looking for Guoyang, Zhu Li and others. However, he left after a few days without any trace. Two days later, Xia Xichan, with a gloomy face, also left with Yan Tingbo. In fact, they all knew that Lin Chen was "dead" and swallowed by the demon tree. It was absolutely impossible to come back. They stayed here for a few more days, but with one


    Silk''s fluke mentality, and at this moment, this fluke mentality, is also broken.


    In the dream forest, only a few people from the wind and thunder hall were still here.


    "Yue''er, let''s go back. Ten days have passed, and it''s impossible for Lin Chen to survive."


    Elder Chen looked at the lack of blood on his face, stood in a daze, smelling the moon like a stone watching a man, and said.


    Ke asked Chen and Wei Yuanxu. Seeing that Wen Renyue was so affectionate towards Lin Chen, they were all jealous. However, they sneered.


    Anyway, Lin Chen is dead.


    A dead man, no matter how powerful he is, can no longer be his rival in love no matter how good his relationship with Wen Renyue was.


    I just need to show my strong strength, and with the passage of time, sooner or later, I can make people fall in love with me.


    Both of them have confidence in themselves.


    "No, I''ll wait for him here! Until he comes back!" Long Xuelan shakes her head.


    "Yue''er, even if you wait here all the time, it won''t do any good! If you really want to save Lin Chen, you might as well come back to the wind thunder hall with me. There''s a chance!" Chen Changlao.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing that Ren Yue looked at elder Chen, his face was excited. "If that Lin Chen is not dead, he will fall into the hands of the demon tree, let alone you. Even the hall Lord can''t save people from the demon tree. Therefore, the only thing you can do is to return to the wind and thunder hall, enter the Holy Land and look for opportunities,


    Only when you become strong enough can you save Lin Chen! "


    "Moreover, if Lin Chen really died, don''t you want to avenge him? If you want to avenge him, you need to be strong enough! It''s meaningless to wait here all the time!" Elder Chen said.


    In fact, he didn''t think Lin Chen could survive. The reason why he said so was to let Wen Renyue return to the wind and thunder hall with him.


    "OK! I''ll go back with you!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue nodded, she took elder Chen''s words as a straw. She just hoped that Lin Chen was not dead and still in the hands of the demon tree. She wanted to save Lin Chen!


    Even if Lin Chen is dead, she will take revenge for Lin Chen!


    At this moment, she seemed to have lost her soul and found the meaning of living again.


    She wants to enter the holy land of wind and thunder hall and become stronger!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Finally, the first step is over..."


    Lin Chen slowly spit out a dark turbid air. The purple golden light on his body has disappeared. He can clearly feel that the body at this moment is much stronger than before, as if it contains endless power.


    However, he did not have time to test how much the physical body had changed.


    At this moment, he felt that there were still two energies in his body, one was integrated into his spiritual power, and the other was integrated into his soul.


    He had a feeling that his body and soul would be burst at the same time.


    He did not dare to relax in the slightest. He continued to operate the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven. At the same time, he performed the forging God skill to promote the energy flowing into the soul and integrate it with the soul. In an instant, there was a feeling that the internal meridians would be torn apart by the fierce spiritual power, and the soul would be burst. At the same time, Lin Chen''s face was twisted with pain, and his teeth were rattling. If his teeth were not hard, they would have been broken at this time


    ¡£


    If someone saw Lin Chen''s ferocious face at the moment, he would be absolutely shocked. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain this is. "I want to be stronger! I still have too many things to do! What is this pain? Shifu did not hesitate to feed his own blood in order to make the divine tree seedlings grow. Shifu Shendi did not hesitate to lose his soul for the sake of the earth


    Field! Compared with them, the pain I am experiencing at this moment is not worth mentioning at all! "


    Lin Chen roared in his heart. Although he was suffering from unspeakable pain, he endured it.


    Boom!


    After a while, the five spiritual cores in Lin Chen''s body made a roar, and the sixth spiritual core converged and shone in his body.


    The six spiritual cores rotate at the same time. The spiritual power in Lin Chen''s channels is as powerful as ten thousand horses galloping! However, this is far from over. At this moment, only a small part of the energy that poured into his spiritual power was consumed. The spiritual power became more powerful and poured into the six spiritual cores!

 Chapter 2106

    It is a huge leap from the sixth level of Xiaoyao realm to the seventh level of Xiaoyao realm, which is equivalent to a leap from the middle level of Xiaoyao realm to the second half of Xiaoyao realm. The quantity and quality of spiritual power will have a leap.


    This time, nearly a day later, the seventh spiritual core appeared in Lin Chen''s body, and the seven spiritual cores were rotating at the same time.


    "There are seven steps in Xiaoyao territory!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but feel very happy. Even those demons on the list of heaven''s pride in the middle regions will take hundreds of years from level five to level seven in Xiaoyao territory, and it took him only about a day to do it!


    This dark fruit is really not an ordinary thing!


    He could also feel that the spiritual power was so powerful that it was inconceivable. It seemed that he had undergone an unspeakable transformation, which was much more concise than the practitioners in the same realm.


    This should be the function of "tempering spiritual power" as cangming tree said.


    This change of Lingli seems to be nothing, but it can make Lin Chen''s future path of cultivation easier to walk, and completely eliminate the legacy of his previous breakthrough!


    It can be said that even the giants of the holy land are jealous of this effect!


    "The energy that poured into the spiritual power is far from exhausted!"


    Lin Chen was so excited that he continued to work his kung fu to integrate that energy and spiritual power, nourish and expand the spiritual core, and try to make the eighth spiritual core appear!


    After stepping into the back part of the Xiaoyao realm, that is, after the seventh level of the Xiaoyao realm, the spiritual power required for each promotion will have a huge leap.


    Even if the existence of the mid region Tianjiao list has reached this stage, it will take at least a thousand years to make a breakthrough, unless it is an adventure!


    Time has passed. This time, three days have passed!


    Boom!


    The eighth spiritual core, which is extremely bright, was born in Linchen. The eight spiritual cores work together, just like the sea water pouring back. The spiritual power rushes out of the spiritual core and runs in Linchen''s meridians. It is like a vast ocean, which can not be measured.


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally felt that the energy pouring into the soul had almost been consumed. However, Lin Chen was already very satisfied.


    With the help of the remaining energy, he completely stabilized the realm.


    At the same time, in his mind, there was a sudden roar, and his soul was like a whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool of rapid rotation, the soul is constantly compressed. In the process of compression, it is constantly changing. When the whirlpool of soul stops, Lin Chen''s face is smiling.


    "Three turns at the top of the Holy Land!"


    The energy that poured into his soul only made his soul turn from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land.


    But in fact, the improvement of Lin Chen''s strength is no less than the breakthrough from level 5 to level 9 of Xiaoyao!


    You know, the soul moving skill of the second highest point of the holy land is enough to threaten the eighth level of the untroubled territory!


    The level corresponding to the three turns at the peak of the holy land is the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao territory. With the second level soul skill, the Dragon diamond, it has a great deterrent to the ordinary ninth level cultivators of the Xiaoyao territory and even the existence of the Tianjiao list in the central region! "Level 8 of the untroubled territory! With the ''fire melts into the body'' secret technique, even if I don''t rely on the soul skill, my combat power has definitely reached the level of level 9 of the untroubled territory! By the way, there is also the promotion of the body. Although I don''t know, the body is so powerful


    However, with all kinds of means and soul skills, it''s definitely enough to be included in the list of mid region Tianjiao! "


    Lin Chen has some conjectures about his current strength, but he can''t be sure. After all, just like the promotion of his physical body, he can''t be sure how strong his physical body is now.


    It is said that the "demon''s true marrow" can make the body strong enough to crush the cultivators at the same level, and the Cang Mingguo is definitely many levels higher than the "demon''s true marrow".


    The increase of physical strength is absolutely more terrifying!


    Lin Chen was very curious. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking for someone to test his combat power.


    How many places can you rank in the list of mid region Tianjiao?


    Soon his eyes lit up. "By the way, aren''t wolf Rui, Wan Jun and others all in the first floor of the black tower? I just took them to practice my skills. Anyway, if the enemy can''t defeat me, they can leave at any time. With my current strength, they can''t kill me


    Yes! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in situ.


    On the first floor of the inner space of the small black tower, Jing Huan, Lang Rui, Guo Yang and others, looking depressed and listless, sat in different corners of the hall.


    Outside, it has only been more than ten days, but you know, on the first floor of the black tower, it has been more than 100 days!


    For more than a hundred days, if you were an ordinary person in such a dark hall, you would have collapsed and starved to death!


    Guoyang and others are powerful monks. Even if there is no aura in them, they will not die for more than a hundred days, but their mental state has also become bad.


    A feeling of despair filled their hearts. They didn''t know when they would be able to leave this ghost place, or until they died?


    They tried to use various methods and means to destroy this place, but they all failed!


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Seeing this figure, Guoyang couldn''t help but exclaim. All the others immediately stood up and stared at Lin Chen with gnashing teeth.


    "How dare you come here!"


    Wolf Rui, who was in the form of a moon swallowing demon wolf, roared, and a burst of fishy gas rushed towards Lin Chen. His huge body muscles were tense, and he wanted to rush to stop Lin Chen. He was deeply afraid that Lin Chen would disappear, and then he would not appear again.


    "Why don''t I dare show up here?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, sneered, and glanced at their faces. "How about this time? Are you comfortable here?"


    Comfortable fart!


    Jinghuan and others almost broke their teeth and stared at Lin Chen. This guy clearly knew what he was asking. How could he be comfortable in such a place!


    "Want to get out of here?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Lang Rui, who was the most powerful among these people and could be listed in the top 15 of the mid region Tianjiao list. He smiled.


    "Will you let us go?" Wolf Rui is suspicious.


    Lin Chen said, "as long as you can defeat me, I will let you go!"


    "Defeat you?" Wolf Rui was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but be ecstatic. Is there something wrong with this guy? He is already in this strange space. Can he take himself away to other places? Otherwise, how can it be his own right


    Hands! If he hadn''t brought himself in here before, he would have killed him!

 Chapter 2107

    "I can beat you too! Is that right? If I beat you, you will let us go?"


    Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun and others all spoke quickly. They knew that Lin Chen had the ability to suddenly appear and disappear here, so they didn''t act rashly.


    They are all confident. If Lin Chen hadn''t included them in this strange space at the beginning, they wouldn''t be their opponents at all. Even a slap would have taken Lin Chen away!


    "Yes." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun, etc. were all secretly pleased. They just thought Lin Chen was wrong. They even overestimated their strength. They really thought they were their opponents.


    "If it weren''t for this strange space, this guy wouldn''t be shit at all!" Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun and others looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    Although they were included here, they were still a little high in the face of Lin Chen.


    "Now, can we start?" The huge moon swallowing demon wolf stared down at Lin Chen, as if looking at the prey, revealing its snow-white tusks. He could not wait for fear of being preempted by others.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chen said.


    Boom!


    The moon swallowing demon wolf, although his body was as big as a hill, was not slow at all. He rushed to Lin Chen in an instant. His right forefoot snapped a sharp claw with the length of a human forearm. He tore the air and swept away at Lin Chen! "This guy is finished!" Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun and others were worried at the moment. Lin Chen would never take this move. If he was killed or seriously injured, he would not be able to take action


    Opportunity.


    Wolf Rui''s attack was simple, but you should know that the physical strength of the moon swallowing demon wolf is not comparable to that of the practitioners in the same realm. Even in the face of this move, they dare not take it hard and can only avoid it.


    They don''t think Lin Chen has the ability to avoid this move.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide. He clenched his right hand and hit the palm of the wolf.


    When Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun and others saw this scene, they all looked at Lin Chen with an idiot like look.


    "Stupid! Are you a human cultivator? Do you want to compete with me? Whose physical body is stronger and whose physical strength is more terrible?"


    Wolf Rui smiles grimly and looks disdainful.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fist collides with Lang Rui''s huge palm.


    Then, wolf Rui flew backward and hit the stone pillar ten meters away. A curtain of light appeared on the stone pillar and blocked him down.


    Lin Chen just stepped back three steps.


    The strength in battle also has a great relationship with the spiritual power in his body. He is only the eighth level of the Xiaoyao realm, but he can take the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm. As a monster, the moon swallowing demon wolf, whose physical strength crushed the cultivators of the same level, flew backward.


    It can be seen how terrible Lin Chen''s body is now!


    It can almost be said that he crushed all the monks under the Holy Land!


    "This, this..."


    Zhuli, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun and others almost fell their chin. It was like lightning strike. It was hard to believe the picture in front of them.


    "Roar!! how can your body and strength be so powerful! What''s more, you have broken through the eighth level of the untroubled territory? How can it be!"


    Wolf Rui stood up from the ground and roared at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    The rest of the people, after he reminded them, noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was indeed the eighth level of xiaoyaojing, and they were all dumbfounded.


    When Lin Chen first entered the forest of dreams, it was only level 4 of Xiaoyao territory, but now it is level 8 of Xiaoyao territory, which scared them silly!


    "You don''t understand the world of genius." Lin Chen shrugged and said faintly.


    Wolf Rui is so angry that he knows nothing about the world of genius? Is it difficult? I am not a genius, but a mediocre?


    "Don''t be complacent! Don''t think so, I can''t help you!"


    Wolf Rui roared and opened his huge mouth. Suddenly, a strong wind roared in the hall.


    In wolf Rui''s mouth, a huge cyan energy ball appears, shining brightly.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The energy ball turned into an energy column and shot at Lin Chen as fast as lightning.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified. Just now, he was extremely satisfied with the strength of his body. However, he did not dare to underestimate wolf Rui, whose strength could be listed in the top 15 in the list of China''s Tianjiao.


    You know, the battle of the strong at the level of xiaoyaojing is not just a competition. Whose body is more powerful.


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly turned into a dark flame. He used the secret method of "melting the body with fire", and his breath became more and more terrible. The space around him was directly distorted by the black flame.


    Xuanyuan gun appears in Lin Chen''s hand.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    The fire dragon condensed from the black flame flies towards the green energy column. Where it passes, the space is melting, twisted and cracked like ice and snow. It looks terrible.


    Anyway, when the hall is attacked, a light curtain will appear to resist the attack. Lin Chen doesn''t have to be afraid to destroy it.


    Although his combat power has made a qualitative leap, he is still self aware. With his strength, he can never destroy the internal space of this small tower.


    Boom!


    The black fire dragon collided with the cyan energy column, sending out a shocking explosion, and the terrible energy afterwaves rushed in all directions.


    The light curtain in the hall lights up like day!


    After a while, the black fire dragon and the cyan energy column disappeared at the same time.


    "No way! No way! How can you resist my strongest blow!"


    Wolf Rui roared, his eyes were scared to death, and all his steel needle like hair stood up.


    "He... How did he become so strong?"


    Jing Huan took a breath. His face was so unbelievable that he almost doubted that he was dreaming.


    "Is it difficult for this guy to get some chance against the sky in the forest of dreams?"


    Guoyang thought of something. He was so jealous that he was going crazy. He was not as good as Lin Chen. Now Lin Chen can crush him to death with a little thumb.


    Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun, etc. thought about it and thought it should be so. But what chance is it? It''s too terrible.


    In such a short period of time, it can make people''s realm achieve several small-level leaps, break through to the eighth level of the untroubled realm, and save hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation time?


    This is simply a step to heaven!


    They are envious and bitter. Now Lin Chen seems to have the ability to compete with wolf Rui. Where are they still Lin Chen''s opponents?


    It seems impossible to defeat Lin Chen and leave here!


    "You all go together. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you go." Just then, Lin Chen said again.

 Chapter 2108

    "You all go together. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you go."


    Lin Chen''s words made Zhu Li and Yuan Chenhuan stunned, and then their faces were overjoyed. They sneered at Lin Chen for being too self righteous, and rushed directly to Lin Chen without any nonsense.


    "Is it difficult to do it together? There are so many of us, but we can''t defeat him alone?"


    Jing Huan laughed. With his strength, it was impossible to defeat Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was so conceited that he could leave here soon.


    "Fool, do you think you are really strong enough to crush me?"


    Wolf Rui is so angry that he stares at Lin Chen with dark green eyes full of fierce light. Lin Chen even asks everyone to do it together, which makes him feel that he has been greatly insulted.


    Although the other side has become powerful, at least the current performance is equal to that of the other side. Now it is a death attempt to let everyone join in.


    He hissed, and then his huge body rushed towards Lin Chen again, opened his mouth, and many curved moon like wind blades cut through the space and took the lead in plundering towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen waved the Xuanyuan gun, smashed the blades, and performed the Xingluo Liuguang step. He shook his body, leaving behind the light and shadow of the Taoist path. He avoided Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and others who had rushed to his side, and seemed to be a whole with the Xuanyuan gun and swept towards the wolf


    Rui.


    This shot contains the mystery of the stars in the sky. It gives full play to the speed and brings a little bright star light.


    The tip of the gun points directly at wolf Rui''s throat!


    "Roar!!"


    Wolf Rui roared, opened his huge mouth, and directly bit the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun. The tip of the gun and his teeth collided with each other, creating a series of sparks.


    Dragon diamond!


    Suddenly, a strange wave of energy appeared.


    Wolf Rui''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late to make any response. He felt a sharp force stabbing into his mind, and a sharp pain from the depths of his soul appeared.


    Wolf Rui screamed, and his huge body collapsed!


    "This..."


    In the rear, Guoyang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and others who were rushing towards Lin Chen stopped and gaped. Lang Rui simply lost?


    "Three turns at the top of the Holy Land! His soul is the three turns at the top of the Holy Land!"


    Wolf Rui endured the severe pain in his mind. His face was ferocious with pain and roared loudly.


    Holy Land peak three turns?


    Guoyang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and others were all stupid.


    In a short period of time, Lin Chen''s cultivation level has broken through from level 4 to level 8. The soul level has changed from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land?


    How could this be possible!


    They from Xingluo sect, however, know that it is so difficult for the soul level to change from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land. It is no less difficult than to change from level 4 to level 8 of the free land!


    They really have some doubts. All this is just a dream!


    If they knew that the outside world had just passed a dozen days, their expressions would be more wonderful.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen didn''t stop for half a second. He was rolling with black fire waves and rushed to Guoyang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and others with a Xuanyuan gun.


    With a bang and scream.


    After a while, all the people except Lin Chen were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "It seems that you can''t do it together! It''s too weak!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, thinking that his strength and all kinds of means are available now. Lang Rui is not his opponent at all. It''s better to be surprised that he can definitely be listed in the top 10 of the mid region Tianjiao list.


    As for whether he can defeat wuhaoqian, who is No. 5 in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions, we still have to fight before we know. However, there is still a long way to go before fengzimo, the top three in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region, exists. After all, the other party, as an evil figure who can kill a baby saint, definitely has the ability to press the bottom of the box. Before, fengzimo and Mo Caiwei had a fight


    People definitely have something to hide.


    "The top ten in the mid region Tianjiao list, that is to say, if I meet Peng Kun and Qiu Xinghan again, I can defeat them without using the black tower."


    Lin Chen said to himself that he was excited and was satisfied with his current combat power.


    You know, it only took him a dozen days to achieve the strength improvement that others need hundreds or even thousands of years to complete!


    If the outside world knows the speed of his strength improvement, the whole Longyuan star will be shocked!


    Lin Chen said that they were still too weak. Lang Rui and others were pale and blue, and could not speak.


    "Well, you can stay here. When I meet your elders and they give me a satisfactory ransom, I will let you go!"


    Lin Chen disappeared from the hall. The words left by him made Lang Rui and others almost vomit blood. This guy was so hateful that he wanted to make a fortune with the help of himself and others?


    Soon, Lin Chen appeared outside the dark jungle on the second floor of the black tower.


    "Master!"


    A figure appeared beside Lin Chen. It was the saint devil puppet. She had been staying in the second floor of the black tower for a long time.


    Lin Chen nodded and let the saint devil puppet stay outside, while he walked towards the interior of the jungle with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. "In the jungle, there are eight levels of souls in the Xiaoyao territory. I have met them before. Not surprisingly, there should also be nine levels of souls in the Xiaoyao territory. Now I should have no problem dealing with these souls.


    With the help of these soul bodies, perhaps my soul can break through to the peak of the Holy Land and turn four times? "


    Lin Chen is looking forward to it. If the soul reaches the peak of the holy land for four turns, his strength should also be enough to be listed in the top three of the list of heaven''s pride in the central region. After all, there is a natural moat in the middle from the peak of the holy land for three turns to the peak of the holy land for four turns. Across the way, the soul will usher in a huge leap


    A big leap.


    After four turns at the peak of the holy land, you can cultivate the most powerful soul skill "soul cutting knife" inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor. If the soul is cut off, even the saint will fall!


    Lin Chen looked up and saw the dark night above. "Above the night curtain, there should be the third floor of the black tower. I don''t know what the third floor has. The velocity of time should be different from that of the second floor. Wait a moment, and try to break the night curtain,


    Go to the third floor! "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself and walked on.


    "Roar!!" Just then, not far away from him, there suddenly appeared several low roars, and several eight level spirits of the untroubled realm rushed at him at the same time, with both human and strange monster shapes!

 Chapter 2109

    While Lin Chen was on the second floor of the black tower and was facing attacks from several eight level souls in the free territory, he was in a city far away from the forest of dreams in the central region.


    "Dragon Fang? You said that the man who stirred the wind and cloud in the forest of dreams and made Jiang Yu in the hall of hell suffer a great loss was called Dragon Fang. Are you sure there is no mistake?"


    In the room, there was a man and a woman. The woman listened to the report of her middle-aged man. Her voice trembled slightly with disbelief and ecstasy.


    The woman''s figure is very tall. She is half a head taller than the middle-aged men around her. At the same time, her figure is so hot that it''s amazing, with a kind of devil''s temptation.


    She wears a golden mask, showing a pair of blue eyes, a red waist length hair, like a burning flame, she has a unique style that ordinary women do not have


    "Yes, dragon lady, that man claimed to be dragon Fang, which really made Jiang Yu suffer a great loss. It is said that he has a magical means to make Jiang Yu, the strong man on the list of mid region Tianjiao, disappear strangely!"


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and dared not look at the woman more. His tone was respectful. The leader of the "dragon group" in front of him was both respectful and fearful.


    The dragon lady is not only a seductive woman who can draw away the souls of all men, but also a ruthless female murderer.


    "Where is he?" The woman''s tone became a little hurried.


    The middle-aged man was a little stunned. It was the first time for him to see a dragon woman. He was so excited about a man, and it was only because of the other person''s name - "dragon tooth".


    "He... He is dead. At that time, the demon tree of the dream forest suddenly woke up, but then suddenly disappeared. This dragon tooth was very unlucky. When the demon tree woke up, it was said that it was swallowed by the demon tree!" The middle-aged man said truthfully.


    "Dead!" The woman shook her body. Then she shook her head and whispered in a self comforting voice, "it won''t be my little man. My little man should have gone to the so-called inner world and still be on the earth. How can he appear here? Dragon


    Teeth... It''s just a coincidence. "


    With that, she sighed lightly, and her eyes were full of loneliness, loneliness and missing. During this period, she has experienced too many things. If she hadn''t had obsession in her heart, she might have been gone.


    Little man?


    The middle-aged man was shocked. The dragon lady could not have a man. However, he just gossiped in his heart, but he dared not ask.


    Bang!!


    Just then, the door was pushed open and a woman stumbled in.


    "What happened?"


    The Dragon Girl frowned and was about to scold the other party for being unruly. Seeing that the other party''s face was full of blood, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    "My Lord, people from the hell hall have found here! Hurry up!" The woman shouted anxiously to the Dragon woman.


    "No way! How can people in the hell hall know that we are hiding here?" Before the Dragon girl opened her mouth, the middle-aged man beside her had lost his blood color. He looked at the woman and said with surprise and anger.


    "It''s the di family who informed the hell hall!" The woman said angrily.


    The Dragon Girl''s blue eyes were full of anger.


    Boom!!


    At this time, there was a huge noise outside. The terrible energy afterwave shook the houses here and collapsed. Several figures flew here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing several souls of the eighth level of the untroubled realm, Lin Chen rushed over at the same time. Lin Chen''s face was ancient and motionless, and his body disappeared from the original place, leaving only a light and shadow!


    Several souls rushed into the air and growled unwilling.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, those souls were directly annihilated by the Xuanyuan gun! Wisps of soul energy appeared, entered Lin Chen''s body, and merged into his soul. Now Lin Chen''s soul level has reached the peak of the holy land. The soul energy escaped after the eight levels of soul body of the Xiaoyao realm were annihilated


    , it doesn''t improve his soul much. However, Lin Chen is already very satisfied. After all, it is becoming more and more difficult to improve the soul cultivation to this point. Although the improvement is not great, it is estimated that it will take at least decades to cultivate by using the forging God skill


    Time to have such a little improvement.


    "These eight levels of soul bodies in the Xiaoyao realm can only improve my soul. However, they are also good. The most important thing is that I hope there are nine levels of soul bodies in the Xiaoyao realm, which can help me break through the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Lin Chen kept on walking towards the interior.


    Soon, another soul body of level 8 of the untroubled realm appeared. All of them were swept away by Lin Chen, and none of them survived. Lin Chen''s soul increased at a speed that seemed slow, but in fact was enough to make other soul cultivators jealous.


    Finally, Lin Chen stepped into the core area of the dark jungle and met the soul body of the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing.


    "Hiss -"


    In front of Lin Chen, there was a big snake soul body with a length of more than ten meters. The body was a little transparent, with fierce light in its eyes. It was more terrifying than the previous soul bodies. It was the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao territory!


    "Very good!"


    Lin Chen just said two words, and then he grabbed the Xuanyuan gun at the other side! The snake''s soul didn''t attack at once, but watched Lin Chen carefully. It seemed that Lin Chen was aware of the threat. At this moment, Lin Chen took the initiative to rush towards it and enraged it. It gave a roar and swept the huge snake''s tail


    Xiang Linchen!


    Boom!!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the snake tail.


    Then, the soul of the snake screamed and flew backward, breaking many trees and marking a huge gully on the ground!


    "It deserves to be the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, but it is much more resistant than those soul bodies before!"


    Lin Chen was full of black flames. At the moment, he grinned like a flame messenger coming from purgatory. It seemed that he was much more frightening than the soul of the snake.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed to the soul of the snake again!


    However, this time, the soul of the snake turned around and ran away, which made Lin Chen stunned. "It seems that my previous guess is true. The stronger the strength of these souls, the more intelligent they seem to be. The snake just knew how to observe me first. Now he knows that he can''t fight and then runs away. He is much smarter than those souls before


    That''s it! "


    Lin Chen said to himself, looked at the soul of the escaping snake, and sneered: "you can''t run!" At this moment, his eyelids jumped and he noticed that there were many subtle sounds around him. It seemed that there was something, and more than one was approaching.

 Chapter 2110

    "All over the sky!"


    Ignoring the sound from the surrounding, Lin Chen performed the "Xingluo streamer step" and rushed to the soul body of the snake in the blink of an eye. The Xuanyuan gun surrounded the swallow sky dragon fire and stabbed into the head of the soul body of the snake.


    Bang!


    The snake''s soul screamed and annihilated directly. A great wave of soul energy poured into Lin Chen''s body. In a moment, Lin Chen''s soul strength increased a little.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly. Four soul bodies rushed from all directions of Lin Chen, both in human form and monster form. Among them, there was a monster soul body with four horns on the forehead, which looked like an ox, and was more than ten meters high. It was like a moving hill, and rushed to Lin Chen first


    , step on Lin Chen and turn Lin Chen into meat!


    "Hum! This is to deceive the less with the more? It''s a pity, let alone the four of you. It''s useless to have another four!"


    Lin Chen hissed and moved back. In the blink of an eye, he withdrew from the distance of more than ten meters to avoid the terrifying foot of the falling mountain!


    Boom!


    The soul shaped like an ox stepped on it, and a huge pit appeared on the ground, filled with dust, and the whole dark jungle was shaking.


    "Roar!!"


    Then, a human soul with a height of three meters, like a little giant, not only rushed behind Lin Chen, but also slapped Lin Chen''s head like a palm fan.


    At the same time, a soul body like a cheetah, whose speed is like lightning, rushes to Lin Chen, opens its mouth, bites Lin Chen''s neck and kills him!


    These souls are extremely ferocious, and their moves are killing moves.


    Before, Lin Chen was facing the siege of several eight level souls in the free territory, and could only escape from the black tower in a hurry.


    But now, he is still calm and calm in the face of the four soul bodies of the nine levels of the untroubled realm!


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    The mind surged out of Lin Chen''s mind, turned into a needle, spun rapidly, and shot away at the human soul in the rear.


    At the same time, Lin Chen held a Xuanyuan gun and gave full play to the key to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. The tip of the gun directly pierced the mouth of the cheetah''s soul!


    Almost at the same time, two screams sounded.


    The human soul and the cheetah soul were annihilated at the same time.


    Two soul energies poured into Lin Chen and merged into his soul.


    Lin Chen rushed to the soul body in the shape of an ox and a hill. A moment later, the remaining two soul bodies were also annihilated, transformed into soul energy and integrated into his soul. "Although the breath of these souls is comparable to that of the Ninth level cultivators in the untroubled territory, their real combat power is still far from that of the ordinary ninth level cultivators in the untroubled territory, let alone compared with those on the list of Tianjiao in the central region. There is no threat to me at all.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen can feel that with those soul energies pouring into his body, this time, the soul has obviously expanded and improved a lot.


    He was a little excited. He continued to search in the jungle to find enough level 9 soul bodies in the untroubled realm to raise his soul to the peak of the holy realm.


    In the depths of the jungle, from time to time, there was a battle. One after another, the nine level soul bodies of the free territory were annihilated in Lin Chen''s hands.


    The rest of the eight level soul bodies in the untroubled area were also swept away by Lin Chen one by one!


    In one day, there were a total of more than a dozen soul bodies of level 9 and nearly 30 soul bodies of level 8 in the Xiaoyao realm, all of which were annihilated, turned into soul energy and integrated into Lin Chen''s soul.


    "Not so good! If there are twoorthree more soul bodies of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, I feel that I should be able to break through to the peak of the holy realm and turn four times!"


    Lin Chen searched for a long time in the jungle and found that he could not find any soul body. He was disappointed.


    However, he soon adjusted his mind. "Three turns at the peak of the Holy Land and four turns at the peak of the holy land are like the Ninth level of the untroubled realm and the first level of the holy land, which is equivalent to a large-scale leap. I can reach this level in just a few days. It is already comparable to a miracle. I can''t be too greedy


    ¡£ Now, when I cast the ''evil dragon diamond'' again, my power will be much stronger than when I just stepped into the holy land for three turns! "


    On this thought, Lin Chen felt satisfied.


    In fact, his strength is more than a hundred times that of a dozen days ago. At this level, the speed of his strength improvement is still so against the sky. It is almost like a myth!


    "What kind of tree is it that can emit aura?"


    In the center of the dark jungle, Lin Chen saw a tree more than ten meters high with luxuriant branches and leaves. It looked ordinary, but it gave off a strong aura.


    Other plants, with the help of photosynthesis, can at most produce oxygen, but this tree, in this dark place, continuously produces aura, which Lin Chen thinks is very incredible.


    The reason why there is Reiki in this closed space seems to be because of this strange tree.


    The black tower is very mysterious. Lin Chen can''t understand many things in it, such as those soul bodies and the tree that can produce spiritual power. He has never seen it.


    "If you can generate aura, you should call it a spirit tree. This tree should be extraordinary. These five fruits are definitely not ordinary. It''s a pity that they haven''t matured yet!"


    There are five fruits on the tree, fist size, half red or not, obviously still a little green.


    Lin Chen guessed that the tree could produce aura, and the fruit it grew must also contain terrifying aura. He wanted to pick one and taste it, but he gave up his mind when he saw that the fruit was not ripe.


    He plans to wait for the fruit to ripen, and then pick it to try the taste. This fruit may also give him some surprises.


    Lin Chen looked for a circle in the jungle again. After confirming that there was no soul body missing the net, he tried his best to use the "Yan long gun", a black fire dragon hundreds of meters long, and crashed into the dark night above.


    However, to Lin Chen''s disappointment, the night curtain just vibrated violently, but it was not broken by the black fire dragon.


    "It seems that with my current strength, I''m not close to breaking the curtain of night and reaching the third floor. I can only try again after I break through the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory."


    Lin Chen was not too lost. After all, this trip has already yielded a lot!


    He disappeared from his place and appeared in the outside room.


    Lin Chen shouted directly to cangming tree.


    "How about the effect of Cang Ming fruit?"


    A moment later, a face appeared on the wall not far away, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile. "It''s really good. My body has been greatly improved. My cultivation level has been raised from level 5 to level 8. My soul level has been raised from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land three times. What''s more, your work of ''tempering spiritual power''


    Yes, I can feel it! "


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t hide anything.


    "Only five turns from the peak of the holy land to eight turns from the peak of the holy land? It should be able to rise to nine turns from the peak of the Holy Land!"


    The cangming tree was puzzled.


    Lin Chen said, "the skills I have practiced are unique. They can make me stronger than the practitioners in the same realm. However, it is more difficult to break through!"


    "I see!"


    Cang Ming tree suddenly realized that the so-called unique, in fact, it was more advanced. It guessed that Lin Chen''s skill should be related to the divine tree adult, or even more than an ordinary Taoist skill. He didn''t ask.


    At the next moment, it said suspiciously: "yes, just now, I felt that there seemed to be another breath of chaotic origin on you. It was also very amazing, but it was different from the previous one?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped.


    If we say that the original breath of chaos said by cangming tree before refers to the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature.


    So what does it mean now?


    A guess came to Lin Chen''s mind. Is that the black tower?

 Chapter 2111

    If Lin Chen''s guess is true, and the black tower is also related to the origin of chaos, it will definitely be more complicated than he originally expected.


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t really know what the so-called chaotic origin meant and what it meant. In fact, let alone him, even the Cang Ming tree couldn''t be clear.


    This is also the reason why cangming tree wants to consult the divine tree for many questions.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this. I''m going to leave here. Send me away. Thank you for your fruit."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer each other''s questions, but said.


    Anyway, he knew that the cangming tree was afraid of the divine tree. It was like an ordinary person who was afraid of the gods. He would not do anything to himself, and he was too lazy to explain.


    In fact, even if he wanted to explain, he didn''t know where to start.


    Cang Ming tree didn''t mind that Lin Chen didn''t answer. He seemed in a good mood and said with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me. We just take what we need. I''ve studied your blood essence, which has a great effect on me. I''m likely to break through the shackles of the Holy Land and shape my own road with it. I''m ready to leave


    Long Yuanxing, I hope we will see each other again in the future! "


    "Are you leaving longyuanxing?" Lin Chen was surprised. As far as he knew, the cangming tree had been in the forest of dreams for a very long time. He didn''t expect to leave. "Yes! I plan to go to tianque star! Although Longyuan star belongs to the first-class cultivation planet in tianque star region, it is only a shoal compared with tianque star. To truly turn into a dragon, you need a vast ocean, so I am


    It''s time to leave! " The Cang Ming tree said, "your God tree should also be in the tianque star. It can''t stay in a small place like Longyuan star all the time. If it''s not in the tianque star, it should be to explore those unknown star regions and find


    Seek a stronger path. "


    "I don''t know where Lord Shenshu is." This time, Lin Chen was very honest, but Cang Ming tree could not hear the meaning of his words.


    "We are destined to meet again!"


    The cangming tree opened his mouth, and at the same time, his mouth turned into a black hole vortex, which sucked Lin Chen into it. Lin Chen''s strength had soared, but there was still no resistance in front of the cangming tree.


    It is too terrible to fight alone against the ancient existence of the three top forces in the central region. Even long Yuanxing is just a shoal and a small place in his eyes.


    If Lin Chen didn''t have the breath of a divine tree, he wouldn''t be qualified to talk with him on an equal footing.


    Lin Chen felt that he had entered a dark world.


    Then there was a beam of light. A gate appeared in front of him. He flew out of the gate and found that he had returned to his original place, but fengzimo, Mo Caiwei, jiangningtai and others had disappeared.


    Lin Chen released his mind and shrouded the surrounding area for thousands of miles, but he didn''t find anyone. "It seems that Cang Ming tree woke up suddenly before, which scared people. Those people should have left. I was swallowed by Cang Ming tree. Jiangning Tai and Xing Jingheng were both present at that time, so yue''er probably knew about it


    thing. Perhaps she thought I was dead! "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and decided to go to the wind and thunder hall. Otherwise, if Wen Renyue thought he was dead, he would be very sad and even do something stupid.


    Wen Renyue''s personality is cold and indifferent, but in fact it is also a little extreme. Except Lin Chen, no one wants to change what she believes. She may do extreme things.


    Lin Chen still knows her woman''s character very well.


    Soon, Lin Chen found another problem. He didn''t know where the wind and thunder hall was and in which direction


    "It should not be difficult to find out the location of such a powerful force as the wind and thunder hall. First, find a town and ask someone!"


    Lin Chen took one step and reached an altitude of more than 1000 meters. He chose a direction to move forward. His speed was too fast and his figure became blurred. Only a remnant shadow flew in mid air.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen crossed a hilly area, but he still didn''t see the town. He stopped and was thinking about whether to move in another direction.


    The three figures, like streamers, passed thousands of kilometers away from him.


    Then, there were three figures, who were much faster than the three people in front. They were catching up with the three people in front. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, but in the blink of an eye, they had disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not a busybody, but at the moment, he is looking at the direction of those streamers disappearing suspiciously.


    "How does the girl in the front three give me a familiar feeling?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The three people in front are a middle-aged man, a woman in her thirties, and a girl who looks sixteen or seventeen years old, with exquisite facial features and a pair of big clear eyes.


    The reason why Lin Chen paid attention to the girl was not that the girl was very beautiful, but that the girl gave her a familiar feeling. It seemed that she had seen her there.


    "The girl, and the granddaughter of the grandparents I met when I went to the ice palace, have very similar eyebrows..." soon, Lin Chen remembered why she felt familiar.


    At the beginning, Heiyan palace dealt with ice palace. When he went to Ice Palace, he met a pair of grandparents and grandchildren bullied by the people of Heiyan palace.


    At that time, he saved the two people and gave them some pills.


    When the little girl left, she kissed him secretly and ran away with her face covered.


    However, at the beginning, the little girl was yellow and thin. She looked only 12 or 13 years old at most. It should not be the 16 or 17-year-old girl who passed by just now.


    But the girl''s facial features, especially her big clear eyes, are exactly the same as the girl at the beginning!


    "Strange! What the hell is going on? It''s just a coincidence?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious and curious. His body disappeared from the original place and chased after those people who had just left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Wang Peng! You three don''t have to struggle. You can''t fly today! You, a small emerging organization, the bullshit dragon group, dare to fight against us in the hell hall! You really don''t know what to do!"


    Among the three people chasing after him, the leading man sneered repeatedly, his eyes full of fierce light. When he looked at the two women in front of him, especially the girl, his eyes became obscene again.


    He said with an obscene smile: "today, there are three brothers. It seems that Yanfu is good. I have to play!" "Hey, hey! It''s really good, especially that girl. I like this little girl who looks pure and weak best! It looks like she''s still a baby!" The other laughed.

 Chapter 2112

    "It is said that the Dragon woman, the leader of the dragon group, wears a golden mask. Although she can''t see the specific appearance, she can be determined to be a top-notch beauty only by her facial features. She also has a unique style. She has red hair and blue eyes, and her figure is even better


    I am confused. If you can hold her down, it will be a real pleasure! "


    "Don''t think about it. The strength of that dragon woman is said to be level 8 in the free range, which is much stronger than you and me. Moreover, elder Mu said that he wanted that woman to be his forbidden land. Can you and I touch it?"


    "Hey! Just think about it. Anyway, the two women in front of me are also good, especially the girl. I will let her know what real happiness is tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three men were obscene, and their smiles were obscene. However, the speed of moving forward did not slow down at all. After a while, the three men caught up with the three in front of them and surrounded them.


    "Run? I see how you can run!"


    The pudgy middle-aged man in Yanluo hall sneered.


    "You, a small emerging organization, dare to challenge our hell hall. It will be wiped out from the Middle Kingdom in a short time!" The other person also sneered.


    Among the three people surrounded, Wang Peng, a middle-aged man, said angrily:


    "Bullshit! Who provoked your hell hall? It''s clearly your hell hall that came to trouble our dragon group! Why should our dragon group pay tribute to your hell hall because it is an assassination organization? Otherwise, it will be wiped out?" "Why? Our hell hall is thousands of times stronger than your dragon group. It is the top force in the central region. We can crush your dragon group to ashes with one finger! All assassination organizations in the central region have to pay tribute to us!" short


    The fat middle-aged man hissed coldly.


    "Your hell hall is too overbearing!" Beside Wang Peng, the little girl of sixteen or seventeen turned red and said angrily.


    "Our Yanluo hall has always been so overbearing!"


    Beside the squat middle-aged man, a vigorous young man hummed coldly, with a proud smile on his face, as if the word "overbearing" was praising them.


    "Last time, elder Mu had given you a chance. It''s a pity that your dragon lady didn''t cherish it. If you want to blame her, blame her." The other person said faintly.


    "Opportunity for shit!" Hearing this, Wang Peng became even angrier and shouted, "let the dragon group be incorporated into the hell hall and become a branch of the hell hall. Everything must listen to the hell hall. We dragon lady adults also want to become the forbidden man of elder Mu and be his puppet. This is


    Is it an opportunity? Do you think we are fools? "


    "At least, in that case, you can still live! Since you dragon lady refused, now you are all lost dogs chased and killed by our hell hall, and all of you will eventually die!" The chubby middle-aged man has a cold smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill the man and take the two women away. We''ll kill them when we''re tired of playing!"


    The vigorous youth can''t wait. "These three guys are not qualified yet. Let''s do it together. I''ll do it. Then the girl is mine tonight and the other one is yours. I''ll change it when I get tired of that girl!" Said the pudgy middle-aged man


    ¡£


    The other two were upset. The girl was much more beautiful than the other one, and she looked like a baby. This guy really knew how to choose!


    However, the short and fat middle-aged man''s strength is the strongest among the three, which is the level of level five of xiaoyaojing. The other two are only level Four of xiaoyaojing.


    Although they were upset, they did not say anything and nodded.


    The three of Wang Peng were shocked and angry. These three guys were so arrogant that they didn''t take themselves seriously at all.


    However, among the three of them, the strongest Wang Peng is only level 4 of xiaoyaojing. The woman in her 30s is level 2 of xiaoyaojing, and the girl is only level 9 of Huashen.


    All three of them are not the opponents of a five level cultivator in the free territory. What''s more, the pudgy middle-aged man from the hell hall is better than the ordinary five level cultivators in the free territory.


    The girl listened to the short and fat middle-aged man say that he was his tonight, with a small white face without any blood.


    The pudgy middle-aged man stepped out, like shrinking to an inch, and came to Wang Peng in an instant.


    "Rock cannon fist!"


    Wang Peng reacted very quickly. With one blow, the air burst, and the yellowish brown energy surged. The surface of his fist was covered with a layer of spar, like armor!


    Dong!


    The fist hit the chest of the pudgy middle-aged man, but it made a metal collision sound. Wang Peng snorted with pain. The crystal armor on the surface of his fist was broken and bleeding.


    "Do you want to hurt me with this skill?" The pudgy middle-aged man smiled jokingly and kicked it out. It seemed that it was ordinary, but his speed and strength were higher than Wang penggang''s punch.


    Boom!


    Wang Peng was kicked out, his body was in a bow shape, and his mouth spewed blood donation with liver debris.


    Shua!


    The pudgy middle-aged man ran up and grabbed Wang Peng''s head.


    "Go down!"


    He grabbed Wang Peng and smashed him down. With a bang, Wang Peng hit the ground like a meteorite. The ground shook violently, and a huge sinkhole with a diameter of kilometers and a depth of about 100 meters appeared.


    Wang Peng was lying at the bottom of the pit that day. His body was distorted and his bones became deformed. He vomited blood one after another, looking like he was on the verge of death.


    "Uncle Peng!" The girl let out a cry of sadness and looked sad.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Peng not only lost, but also lost so miserably. The strong man in Yanluo hall is really much better than the ordinary cultivators in the same realm!


    "Next, it''s your turn!" The plump middle-aged man set his eyes on the beautiful woman in her 30s beside the girl.


    "I surrender! I will serve you. Don''t kill me!"


    The woman''s words surprised everyone.


    "Sister Shi He, you, you..." the girl looked at the woman angrily and unbelievably. For a moment, she didn''t even know what to say.


    You know, this woman and Wang Peng are a pair of lovers. Unexpectedly, Wang Peng was on the verge of death at this time, and she actually said such words. "I just want to live. Is there anything wrong with me? Is it difficult? I have to accompany Wang Peng or die for the dragon group? Xueer, my sister will teach you a truth today. Being a man, especially a woman, must be realistic. The more realistic a woman is, the more realistic she will be


    The better you live. Do you understand? "


    Shi He said coldly.


    "Good! Very good! You are a very knowledgeable woman!"


    The pudgy middle-aged man laughed, and his two companions, who looked on coldly, were all joking and smiling.


    "What about you? If you honestly follow us as a female slave, we can consider not killing you!" The pudgy middle-aged man looks at Xueer.


    Xueer said angrily, "don''t think about it, disgusting! I''d rather die than be your female slave!"


    PA!


    Shi he slapped Xueer in the face and beat her staggering. Her face was vicious and her voice was sharp. She scolded:


    "Dead girl, are you calling me sick? What do you know about the little girl film? Do you think you are very persistent, just an idiot! You don''t even understand the truth of being a woman!"


    The pudgy middle-aged man smiled and thought about it. He seemed to be playing some interesting game. He said to Shi He, "tear her clothes." "Yes." Shi He looked at the plump middle-aged man and smiled charmingly.

 Chapter 2113

    Dirty people always hate clean people, because clean people will reflect that they are too dirty.


    Shi He now hates Xueer and thinks that Xueer is too good at pretending. She has seen this kind of bullshit innocent girl a lot. After cleaning up and making her dirty, she naturally accepts her fate.


    Tear!


    She made a quick move, grabbed Xueer''s shoulder clothes and tore them. A piece of cloth was torn off. Suddenly, the spring light on Xueer''s shoulder leaked out.


    "Ah! You, you go away!" Xueer, like a frightened bird, hurried back, ashamed and indignant. Shi He ignored her. Seeing the obscene and satisfied smile on the short and fat middle-aged face, she also laughed. She was very good at grasping the man''s mentality. She knew that it would be easier to tear Xueer''s clothes off a little bit than to tear them all off


    It is more attractive to men.


    "Yes, go on!"


    The pudgy middle-aged man laughed.


    "OK!"


    Shi He said with a charming smile.


    "Shi He! What are you doing? Cough, cough -"


    Wang Peng on the ground was seriously injured. He couldn''t hear what Shi He had just said in mid air. But now he saw Shi He tearing Xueer''s clothes and talking and laughing with the pudgy middle-aged man.


    He had guessed something. Suddenly, he was ready to crack his eyes and roared loudly. But he was hurt too badly. He coughed up in the back and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see? I was blind and followed you, a waste. I can''t change for a better one now!"


    Shi He looked at Wang Peng on the ground. His charming smile had been restrained and turned into a sneer.


    "You, you -"


    Wang Peng almost burst out anger in his eyes, but he had nothing to do with Shi He. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so hateful and realistic.


    It''s only enough to take refuge in the enemy, and even turn around and attack Xueer!


    "Xueer, run away and leave me alone!" Finally, he shouted at Xueer, his eyes full of guilt. He felt guilty that he was too weak and that he had been blind before!


    "Run? She''s a little guy of level nine in the spirit realm. Do you think she can run?"


    Shi He snorted coldly and flashed. He had reached behind Xueer and blocked her way back.


    "You are a bad woman, and you will be punished!" Xueer turned and stared at her angrily.


    "Retribution? Little girl, I have passed more bridges than you have. Do you need to teach me the truth? If there is retribution, let it come quickly and kill me!"


    Shi He laughed and said, "in this world, it is always stupid women like you who suffer. Like me, you can always live well!"


    "Bah!" Xueer didn''t speak. She spat at her with disgust on her face. "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man. My grandfather said that a person doesn''t live like a person, so it''s just a human animal! I understand now, what he said


    You are the kind of person! "


    Shi he hid the saliva and his face became gloomy.


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    She slapped Xueer in the face, making her dizzy and swollen. Not only her mouth, but also her nose and ears gushed blood donations.


    "Little watch! You''re good at saying, aren''t you? I''ve sucked your mouth out. I see if you can say it!" Shi He shouted sharply as he fought.


    Xueer doesn''t speak, but stares at her viciously.


    "All right! Stop fighting. If you fight again, you''ll break her face!" The pudgy middle-aged man said.


    Shi He nodded, reached for Xueer''s clothes again, and tore off a large piece of cloth.


    "Ah!"


    Xueer turned pale and hurriedly stepped back for more than ten meters. She looked at Shi He in shock and shame, gnashing her teeth, but her eyes were full of despair.


    "Not bad! Go on! Since the dead girl doesn''t have eyes, she has to pay a price!" The pudgy middle-aged man hissed and looked at Xueer with aggressive eyes.


    The other two also looked at Xueer up and down. Their eyesight was green, like a hungry wolf looking at a piece of meat. That kind of look made Xueer angry and panic, accompanied by a sense of powerlessness.


    "Dead girl, you are shameless. You don''t dress well in broad daylight!" Shi He walked slowly towards Xueer. He was not afraid that the other party could escape. He said with a smile.


    "You --" when talking about it, Xueer was obviously not Shi He''s opponent. She was so angry that she blushed. It was obviously that the woman was shameless. As a result, she said herself in turn!


    "Why, am I wrong? Standing naked in front of several men, you clearly want to seduce men!" Shi He said with a smile. Xueer kept going backwards, she kept moving forward, and the distance between them was shrinking.


    "I''m not naked!" Xueer said angrily.


    "Just a minute!" Shi He sneered.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    At some time, Xueer had a dagger in her hand. She put the dagger against her neck and said angrily.


    The pudgy middle-aged man and the other two men all turned pale. Shi He gave a footstep, then sneered and looked at the pudgy middle-aged man Sanren:


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have the courage to commit suicide! As long as she is a person, she is afraid of death. No woman is so stupid that she doesn''t even want her life for a bit of bullshit chastity! She is just bluffing!"


    The three short and fat middle-aged men nodded after hearing this, and felt the same.


    "Dead girl, pretend to be very similar. If you have the ability, you will die and show me!" Shi He looks at Xueer and sneers.


    Xueer did not hesitate. Her eyes were determined, and the dagger stabbed her neck.


    "Damn it! Stop it!" The plump middle-aged man and two other men turned pale.


    Shi He was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, the dagger pierced Xueer''s neck and blood gushed out.


    The short and fat middle-aged man looks ugly. I didn''t expect the girl to be so strong. Now even he has no time to stop it.


    Tear!


    At this moment, the sound of space tearing appeared behind Xueer. A figure stepped out of the gap in the space and grabbed the dagger.


    As soon as the dagger pierced Xueer''s neck, it stopped.


    Xueer''s face changed. She thought the other party had some help. She turned around and saw the man, but she was stunned.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    "Xueer? It''s really you!"


    If Lin Chen still had some doubts in his heart, listening to Xueer''s address to him at the moment, he naturally determined that the girl in front of him was the person he knew.


    It''s just that Xueer is obviously twelve or thirteen years old. It''s only a few months since then. How did she become sixteen or seventeen years old?


    Before asking, he saw Xueer''s cheeks red and swollen, and his seven orifices were bleeding. His face was cold! "You called?" Lin Chen turned to look at Shi He, who was not far away. His words were indifferent, with a cold intention to freeze the air.

 Chapter 2114

    Facing Lin Chen''s eyes, Shi He felt cold all over. He subconsciously retreated a short distance. This person gave her a very dangerous feeling.


    However, the next moment, there was no fear in her heart.


    This person can tear the space to come, which shows that his strength is not weak. At least he has reached the level of xiaoyaojing. If he is alone, he may not be his opponent.


    However, with the three people in the hall of hell, why should I be afraid of them?


    Thinking of that, the short and fat middle-aged man dismissed the picture of Wang Peng in the fourth level of xiaoyaojing, and the fear in Shi He''s eyes turned into a sneer.


    "What if it''s me?" Shi he disagreed. "Who are you? You''re a wise man in the hell hall. Get out of here, or you''ll die too! You should be glad that you stopped this dead girl from committing suicide. That''s why I gave you a way to live. Otherwise, you''ll have to die here


    Here! "


    The pudgy middle-aged man opened his mouth with a condescending tone. He gave Lin Chen a cold glance, and then regarded him as air, and his eyes fell on Xueer, saying:


    "Dead girl, you''re so shameless! Now I''m on guard. You can''t die if you want to die! Do you want to die? When we''re tired of playing, I''ll let you try all kinds of painful ways to die!"


    Xueer''s eyes were complicated, mixed with anger, fear and despair, but she looked at Lin Chen, "big brother, hurry up! This matter has nothing to do with you!"


    She and Lin Chen just met once, but they were very impressed. At that time, the young man in front of them, like a God, suddenly appeared and cleaned up the two bad guys in Heiyan palace and saved her and her grandfather.


    At that time, Lin Chen was like a great hero.


    However, Xueer has experienced many things and already knows that the two people in Heiyan Palace on that day are just ordinary monks in the spirit realm, and they are not the same level as the short and fat middle-aged people in front of them.


    The pudgy middle-aged man just shot Wang Peng. He was so powerful that he even gave Xueer a feeling of invincibility. In addition, he came from the hell hall and had a halo of great power. Xueer felt that Lin Chen could not be the opponent of the other three.


    "Hell hall?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the pudgy middle-aged man and two other people in the hell hall not far away.


    "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, go away!" The short and fat middle-aged man was impatient. The other two people in the hell hall had a little complacency on their faces.


    "What a coincidence. Jiang Yu, who taught you a lesson in the hell hall before, now has a few clowns. This time, it will not be a simple lesson and looting. You will all die."


    Lin Chen looked at Xueer''s torn jacket, and said slowly with a cold light in her eyes.


    The three short and fat middle-aged men were stunned at the speech, and then laughed with a murderous smile.


    "Hahaha! There is something wrong with this guy. Elder martial brother Jiang is one of the most arrogant people in the central regions. He even said that he taught elder martial brother Jiang a lesson. Is he trying to laugh me to death?"


    "We all have to die? Hum! We can''t die, but you must die today! Now even if you want to go, you have no chance!"


    "Is this boy going to be a flower guard? Hiss! He doesn''t know what to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi he heard the words of the short and fat middle-aged man and looked at Lin Chen with disdain. The people on the list of Tianjiao in the central region are evil spirits not far from the holy Zun. The guy in front of him really would put gold on his face!


    She jokingly smiled at Xueer and said, "didn''t you say that I would have retribution? It''s not easy for you to help me. You asked him to give me some retribution! However, it seems that your helper''s brain is not very good!"


    "You -" Xueer was so angry, but she was speechless. She just thought that the big brother was exaggerating.


    "Just now you said that you beat Xueer''s face? So you tore the clothes on her?" Linchen asks Shi He again.


    "Yes! What can you do with me?" Shi he disdains Tao.


    Xueer couldn''t help but open her mouth and said that Shi He was on her side and then defected to the enemy.


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen''s face became colder and disappeared from the spot.


    "How fast!"


    In an instant, the three people in the hell hall, such as the short and fat middle-aged man, changed their faces. Just now, they didn''t notice how powerful the breath was on Lin Chen, but at the moment, Lin Chen''s speed made them all palpitate!


    The three of us have gone astray!


    The idea came into their minds at the same time.


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen appeared in front of Shi He, slapped and slapped out, and all of them hit Shi He in the face.


    Before Shi He could react, a pretty face had swollen into a pig''s head, seven orifices bleeding and teeth falling off.


    "Ah!!"


    Shi he screamed after she knew it. She was scared to death. She didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. At the moment, she was like a prey caught by a tiger. Her heart was almost bursting with fear!


    She hurried to retreat, but was choked by Lin Chen.


    "Help me!" Shi He''s face twisted with fear and shouted to the three pudgy middle-aged people.


    "Let her go! Do you want to be the enemy of our hell hall? You want to die!"


    The three short and fat middle-aged men reacted and became furious. Although they realized that Lin Chen seemed not simple, they did not think that the other party was their opponent.


    "It''s just a matter of being greedy for life and afraid of death to surrender to the enemy. You have to deal with your own people in turn. You deserve to die!"


    Lin Chen suddenly shook his palm with a click, and Shi He''s head tilted to one side. Her eyes were filled with fear, unwillingness, and a trace of regret.


    "Is retribution really coming? It turned out that I was the one who didn''t come to a good end in the end..."


    This was the last thought in Shi He''s mind before he died.


    On the ground, Wang Peng was shocked by what happened in the air. Looking at the dead Shi He, his eyes were very complicated. Finally, he sighed: "it''s time to kill!"


    Xueer was also stunned by the sudden scene. She didn''t expect that Shi He was so vulnerable in front of Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, she was killed!


    "I told you to let go of her, but you dare not listen! In that case, go to hell!"


    The short and fat middle-aged man looked angry and rushed to Lin Chen in an instant. His body was shining like a golden Buddha.


    He was as fast as lightning. When he came to Lin Chen, he blew out his fist!


    "Big brother, be careful!" Xueer exclaimed, remembering that Wang Peng had just punched the short middle-aged man, but the short middle-aged man had nothing to do. Her face turned pale.


    "Compared to me in flesh?" Lin Chen, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, blew out his fist and collided with the golden fist of the pudgy middle-aged man.


    "This idiot, unexpectedly, has a hard encounter with a monk who understands the golden rule!" The other two people in the hall of hell laughed coldly. They had already imagined what the next second would be!

 Chapter 2115

    Lin Chen''s fist looks ordinary. It collides with the golden fist of a short middle-aged man. It feels like hitting a stone with an egg. Looking at this scene, everyone will think that Lin Chen is going to scream at the next moment.


    Even, in the eyes of the other two people in the hell hall, Lin Chen''s hand was about to be destroyed!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Fists collide.


    The sound of bones breaking!


    The two people in the hell hall heard the sound of broken bones, and a grim smile appeared on their faces. However, the next moment, they saw the situation clearly, and their grim smile solidified, looking horrified.


    Xueer and Wang Peng, who looked up at the sky on the ground, were also stunned.


    I saw the golden fist of the short and fat middle-aged man. At the moment, his blood was dripping, and his bones were distorted. It was like being beaten flat.


    "You, you..."


    The short and fat middle-aged man screamed, his voice was sad, and then suddenly thought of the word "looting" that Lin Chen had said before.


    Previously, when Jiang Yu was in the forest of dreams, he was robbed by a man. But according to the truth, the man was dead!


    His eyes were round: "you, you are a dragon -"


    Click!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen broke his neck and threw it to the ground.


    Shock and remorse filled the heart of the pudgy middle-aged man. Although Lin Chen didn''t answer, he was sure that this man must be the Dragon Fang.


    He felt extremely regretful. If he had known that the other side was a thorny iron plate, he would not have kicked anything. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now!


    The body of the pudgy middle-aged man hit the ground, making a loud noise and filled with dust.


    Until then, the stunned people came back to their senses.


    "You, you dare to kill the people in our hell hall! Do you know how powerful our hell hall is? People who are targeted by our hell hall have never been alive! You are looking for death!"


    The vigorous young man in Yanluo hall shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen waved his arm, and a black flame flew out. It pierced the man''s chest like an arrow. The man didn''t even have time to scream. He died instantly, and the body fell downward.


    By the time it fell to the ground, the body had been burned!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so decisive and ruthless, the rest of the members of the hell hall turned pale and screamed. They turned and fled to the distance.


    Lin Chen caught up with him. In a moment, he caught up with the man and killed him. For him, these level 4 or level 5 guys in the Xiaoyao territory are no different from mole ants.


    He doesn''t need to use secret arts, weapons or powerful martial arts and soul skills. He can kill at will!


    After cleaning up all the enemies, Lin Chen comes to Xueer, takes out a coat from the space ring and puts it on Xueer.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Until this time, Xueer came back to her senses. However, when she looked at Lin Chen, she still had a shock in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so strong.


    "How could you be in the Middle Kingdom, and have changed so much that you have provoked people in the hell hall?" Lin Chen asked a lot of questions at once. He was really curious.


    "By the way, where''s your grandfather?" He added.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa died." Xueer''s eyes are red.


    "How did you die?" Lin Chen frowned. Although the old man was not strong, he was also strong. With his own pill, he could not die so soon. "The pill you gave us, big brother, was discovered by a bad man who wanted to rob us. As a result, my grandfather fought with him. Later, he was killed by my grandfather, but he... He was also seriously injured and died."


    Xueer''s voice was sad and her eyes were red.


    Lin Chen never thought that the pill he gave to the grandparents and grandchildren that day would eventually kill the old man.


    Since the villain Xueer said would be killed by the old man, it means that he is just an ordinary person. The other person has already died. At this moment, Lin Chen has no way to help the other person take revenge.


    "I hurt your grandpa." Lin Chen sighed. "No! This matter has nothing to do with you, big brother. The villain was about to die. My grandfather took out a pill to save him. Unexpectedly, he would bite the hand that feeds him. He wanted to rob our things! I also learned later that he started


    The reason why he was seriously injured was that he was beaten because he stole something from someone else! He is a thief! "


    Xueer grabbed Lin Chen''s hand. "Big brother, don''t blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for you, my grandfather and I would have died long ago."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart. The grandparents and grandchildren were so kind. Finally, the old man died of "kindness", saved a thief and paid for his life.


    "Why are you here in the central region? Besides, it has only been a few months. Why have you suddenly grown up?" Lin Chen rubbed Xueer''s head and asked.


    "After grandpa died, I was the only one left wandering around. Later, I came into a very strange place in the desert." "It was like a labyrinth corridor. I couldn''t find the exit. There was a kind of purple vine on the wall, which would bear scarlet fruit. Later, I had nothing to eat, so I ate the fruit when I was hungry. It turned out that the fruit


    It is a kind of spiritual fruit. After eating it, it will be very good for my strength! " "Then I ate that kind of fruit and looked for an exit for a long time. In the process, I broke through to the Ninth level of the realm of God, but I didn''t feel happy because I thought I would always be trapped in that dark strange walk


    In the corridor, but one day, I found the exit! " "When I walked out of the exit, I turned around and found that the exit of the corridor behind me had disappeared. But I was no longer in the southern region, but in the middle region! What was more strange was that I had been in the corridor for three years, and my body


    My body has grown up, and it has only been more than two months outside! "


    Listening to Xueer''s story, even Lin Chen felt very surprised. However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. He has had many strange experiences himself, which is not unacceptable.


    Lin Chen had some guesses in his heart.


    Perhaps the corridor is a strange space opened up by a strong man; Or is it a crack in time and space that happens accidentally


    "Why did you have a conflict with the people in the hell hall?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "It''s not that I had a conflict with the people in the hell hall, but that the people in the hell hall are chasing the people of our dragon group! As long as they are the people of our dragon group, they will all fight! They are so bullying!"


    Xueer shook her head and said angrily.


    "Dragon group! Are you from dragon group?" Lin Chen''s face changed. He was very excited and delighted. He grabbed Xueer''s shoulder and asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 2116

    "Yes! Big brother, do you know our dragon group?"


    Xueer was surprised to see Lin Chen so excited, and wondered.


    She was also curious that Lin Chen should be in the southern region. How could he suddenly appear in the middle region? However, the reputation of the dragon group in the middle region was not very big. She thought Lin Chen should not know.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen nodded and asked impatiently, "how many people are the founders of your dragon group? What are their names?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was also worried. He hoped to hear the names he wanted to hear from Xueer.


    "The founders and leaders of our dragon group are all dragon women!" Xueer spoke with a trace of longing in her eyes.


    "Dragon lady?"


    Hearing that the founder was just one person, Lin Chen was disappointed, but he continued to ask, "what''s her real name?"


    "I don''t know. We all call her dragon lady! Maybe it''s dragon lady?" Xueer shook her head.


    "Dragon Girl..."


    Lin Chen repeated a sentence. He felt that it should be like "dragon teeth", not his real name. In his heart, he still expected that the Dragon woman was one of the missing women.


    "Why did your dragon group clash with the hell hall?" Lin Chen asked again.


    "Yanluo hall is too overbearing. It says that we are also an assassination organization, so we should pay tribute to it. Of course we don''t want to..."


    Xueer opened her mouth and briefly said the conflict between the dragon group and the hell hall. Her small face was full of anger.


    "Elder mu?"


    When Lin Chen heard that the elder Mu wanted the Dragon girl to be his forbidden man, the word Chuan came out between his eyebrows.


    If the Dragon girl is really one of the women he disappeared, that is to say, the elder Mu is thinking about his woman.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "Where is your dragon lady now? I want to see her!" Lin Chen said to Xueer.


    "I don''t know where the dragon lady is now."


    Xueer was puzzled when she heard Lin Chen say that he wanted to see the dragon lady. Could it be that the eldest brother knew the dragon lady? However, she shook her head without asking more questions. Then she saw Lin Chen''s face was disappointed. She said,


    "Yes! Uncle Peng knows where the dragon lady is!"


    At this point, Xueer was shocked. She was so happy to see Lin Chen that she almost forgot that Wang Peng was seriously injured and was still lying on the ground.


    "Uncle Peng!"


    Xueer looks at the bloody Wang Peng on the ground. She is busy flying towards each other.


    She is not very strong in the central region. When she first came to the central region, she encountered many dangers. Later, in a big crisis, if Wang Peng hadn''t saved her, she would have died.


    Later, she joined the dragon group because Wang Peng took her with her.


    Wang Peng took good care of her, just like her relatives.


    "Uncle Peng, how do you feel?"


    Xueer falls next to Wang Peng and sees that Wang Peng''s body is distorted and deformed. It is obvious that his bones and viscera have been severely damaged, and his breath has been extremely weak. She is so anxious that her eyes are full of tears.


    Fortunately, Wang Peng is the fourth level strongman of Xiaoyao territory. If he only changed his mind, he would have been dead.


    "I... I can''t..."


    Wang Peng''s face was pale and his tone was weak. "If you''re OK, uncle Peng can''t take care of you in the future. You... You should take care of yourself."


    "No! Uncle Peng, you will be fine. I have many healing pills on me. I can certainly cure you!"


    Xueer''s face was anxious and she took out all the pills from her body. "Silly girl, I gave you all the pills on your body. I don''t know whether I can save me. My injury is too... Too serious. My bones, viscera and meridians are damaged too seriously. Even the spiritual core in my body is... Too


    It''s a little unstable. These pills are useless to me. "


    Wang Peng smiled helplessly, his tone was weak, and his voice was intermittent.


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen, who had also fallen beside him, and said earnestly:


    "Elder, do you know Xueer? Can you... Help me to send her to our dragon group, or she... She will be out alone. I''m afraid she may meet people in the hell hall again..."


    Although Lin Chen looks much younger than him, the more powerful the cultivator is, the longer his life will be. His seniority often depends not on his appearance, but on his strength.


    Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than him. His name is senior Lin Chen. He won''t be uncomfortable.


    "Elder brother, will you save uncle Peng? He is a very good man. Will you save him?"


    Xueer remembered that her grandfather''s arm bones had been twisted to pieces before. As a result, Lin Chen cured the arm in a moment. She looked forward and said to Lin Chen.


    "Silly girl, I know my situation. Just... Don''t bother others..." when Wang Peng spoke, his mouth not only spilled blood, but also whispered more and more.


    He knows more about his injury than anyone else. Maybe there are some powerful pills that can save him. However, let alone that the person in front of him may not have that kind of pill. Even if there is one, it is impossible to give it to such a stranger.


    Except for the antidote, there is no other way to save yourself.


    "Do you know where your dragon lady is?" Linchen looks at wangpengdao.


    "Yes." Wang Pengdao.


    "Very good. I will cure you. Take Xueer there by yourself. I will go there by the way."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the pills Xueer took out. "These pills are enough to save you."


    When Wang Peng heard Lin Chen say he wanted to cure himself, he thought he was going to take out some high-level pills. He was a little happy. After all, who would like to die if he could live?


    However, hearing that Lin Chen said that Xueer''s pill was enough to save him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Elder, are you kidding yourself? Interesting?


    He felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled awkwardly, and suddenly became worried. Is it reliable to hand Xueer over to such a nonsense and dishonest person?


    Lin Chen grabs the pills in Xueer''s hands and finds them in his hands.


    Among these healing pills, there are various kinds, including hemostasis, bone renewal, and viscera treatment. However, the highest level of these pills is just the best pill.


    "These pills are enough. Take them first."


    Lin Chen picked out a few pills and asked Wang Peng to take them.


    Wang Peng was stunned. What did this man want?


    He really thought that he could save himself by relying on these pills. These pills were given to Xueer by himself. Is it difficult? His own understanding of the effects of these pills is not as good as his own? He felt puzzled, sighed in his heart, and felt that the man in front of him was not reliable. Finally, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pills.

 Chapter 2117

    Xueer was also nervous as she watched Wang Peng swallow several pills.


    In fact, she knew that it was impossible to save Wang Peng with these pills. However, since Lin Chen said it was enough.


    Well, she can only hope that miracles can really happen.


    With a flick of Lin Chen''s finger, a wisp of black flame flew out. Then the flame turned into dozens of slender fire needles and stabbed into all parts of Wang Peng''s body.


    These fire needles seem to have life, and their tails vibrate gently, like fish swinging their tails one by one, making bursts of bottom calls.


    A magical scene happened.


    Wang Peng''s skin cracks stopped bleeding quickly and healed at a visible speed.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Wang Peng was even more aware that after the entrance of those pills, along with the trembling of the fire needle on his body, it seemed that some qualitative change had taken place, and then a warm current poured into his own meridians and flesh and bone marrow


    The meridians are being repaired rapidly, the broken bones are healing rapidly, all injuries are improving, and the spiritual core is stable again.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen acted like electricity to help Wang Peng set his bones straight. After a while, all the bones on Wang Peng''s body were restored and the fracture healed.


    As time went by, Wang Peng felt the changes in his body. He was already dumbfounded and shocked, like a stone sculpture.


    Although Xueer could not detect the changes in Wang Peng''s body, she was shocked to see that Wang Peng''s trauma was healing quickly. Her green and jade hands covered her small mouth and her eyes stared round.


    Half an hour later.


    "All right!"


    Lin Chen said two words. At the same time, all the fire needles on Wang Peng disappeared.


    "Try to stand up!" Lin Chen said to Wang Peng.


    "Uncle Peng, let me help you!" Xueer road.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to stop her. "Don''t help him. He can stand up by himself."


    Wang Peng nodded. His face was more ruddy than before. He bit his teeth and stood up with difficulty. Then he said with ecstasy:


    "All right! I''m all right! I''m really all right!"


    "It''s not all right. Now you are still a little weak and your body is very fragile. You need to recuperate for a period of time. You can''t fight with others within a month. However, your life is saved and your body is basically healthy."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Thank you, thank you, master!"


    Wang Peng was not disappointed because of Lin Chen''s words. He was still ecstatic and shocked. For him, his life was saved, and he could stand up immediately. It was good, and there was no problem!


    This is really incredible. It''s like a miracle!


    "Elder, I don''t understand how those pills can have such a magical effect. I have taken those pills before, and it''s only right that they don''t have this effect. The highest level pill is just a top-notch elixir!"


    Wang Peng called master Lin Chen more and more smoothly. He was convinced and admired him very much.


    "Yes! Big brother, how can those pills be so magical?"


    Xueer was delighted to see that Wang Peng was almost better, but she was also puzzled. "It''s not all the pills, but also some acupuncture. As for those pills, the level is really not high. If they are separated, the effect is relatively average. However, as long as they are well matched, they are equivalent to the reorganization of raw materials


    Through the combination of a certain proportion and the mutual cooperation of drug properties, it can play a better role. "


    "Using pills to treat diseases and wounds is different from using pills to improve the state. Whether the pills are advanced or not is not the most important. The most important thing is symptomatic!" Lin Chen explained.


    Wang Peng and Xueer looked at each other, but they all admired Lin Chen more.


    Lin Chen is not only powerful, but also has unimaginable attainments in treating diseases and injuries.


    "Now you can take me to your leader, the Dragon woman?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to explain too much. He looks at Wang Pengdao.


    "Of course!"


    Wang Peng nodded hurriedly, but he couldn''t help but wonder, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, senior. You want to see our dragon lady?"


    "She may be an old friend of mine." Lin Chen''s voice is deep and yearning.


    Wang Peng and Xueer were surprised.


    Wang Peng didn''t ask any more. He said that the Dragon women and the main members of the dragon group are all over kunhuang city. Kunhuang city is not very far away from where they are now. He went all out to get there in about a day.


    "In that case, let''s go to kunhuang city now." Lin Chen was looking forward to seeing the Dragon girl soon. He hoped that the Dragon girl would be one of the missing women.


    One day later.


    Kunhuang city is not one of the most powerful cities in the central region, but it also has many powerful family forces and comprehensive strength. Among the many cities in the central region, it belongs to the second ladder.


    For example, when Lin Chen first arrived in the central region, the city Wuyu city was the weakest among the many cities in the central region. There is no comparison between the two. In a corner of kunhuang City, in a remote manor, houses have collapsed. There are ruins everywhere. The ground is cracked with many depressions. The scene is chaotic. There are dark red blood stains in many places. It is obvious that


    There was a fierce fight in the!


    "How did this... Come to be like this? What about our dragon group?"


    Lin Chen, Wang Peng and xue''er stood at the gate of the manor, looking at the chaotic scene in a daze.


    Wang Peng''s face changed greatly. He rushed in and looked for some houses that had not collapsed. He shouted again. However, there was no reply in the manor. It was quiet, like a haunted house.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? This is where the people of your dragon group hide?"


    Lin Chen looks at Wang Peng and asks with a frown.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake. It''s not my first time here!"


    Wang Peng said anxiously, "something must have happened! I don''t know where the dragon lady is now. Is it safe?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face became worried. After all, the Dragon woman might be one of his women. How could he not worry?


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared on the side wall, and a sneer sounded.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that there would be another dragon group to die so soon! Your dragon group is finished. Now that you have come, you don''t have to leave! This is your tomb!"


    The one who spoke was a tall man in his forties.


    "Di Weitai, it''s you!" When Wang Peng saw the man, he was stunned at first, then angrily said, "what do you mean? Is it because of your di family that this place has become like this? Tell me quickly! Dragon lady, what''s the matter now? Is it in your hands?"

 Chapter 2118

    "Do you know this man?"


    Lin Chen looks at di Weitai and asks Wang Pengdao. Wang Peng nodded and said, "they are members of the di family. The di family is one of the largest families in kunhuang city. Di Weitai is the most powerful and powerful person in the di family. The relationship between the di family and our dragon group


    It''s good to come here. I have cooperated with him many times, but listen to his words. What happens here has absolutely something to do with the di family! "


    "What if it does?" Diweitai took over the words and sneered, "your dragon group doesn''t know how to live or die. Even the top forces in the hell hall dare to provoke us. If we don''t do anything, when the hell hall knows that you are hiding here, but we don''t report it, then we di family


    Aren''t you going to get involved? "


    Wang Peng roared angrily, "son of a bitch! I see. You di family betrayed our dragon group! Sold us to the hell hall, right?"


    "Don''t put it so hard. It''s not about selling out. We''re just a cooperative relationship."


    Di Weitai sneered, "but now, we di family have just changed a more powerful partner. In the future, we will be in the same boat with Yanluo hall. What can you compare with Yanluo hall?"


    "How is the Dragon girl now? Where is she? Tell me right away!"


    Lin Chen sinks to di Weitai.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s lives. He is worried. If the Dragon woman is one of her women, there must be no accident.


    "What are you? You let Lord Weitai tell you. Will Lord Weitai tell you?"


    "Ha ha! You idiot, you haven''t figured out the situation yet. You''re dying. You still care about others?"


    "That dragon girl is the prey that elder mu of Yanluo hall likes. Are you secretly in love with your leader? You don''t take a pee and take care of yourself. What is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Di Weitai opened his mouth, the five men beside him had taken the lead in hissing, and their words were full of ridicule and disdain.


    When Di Weitai looked at Lin Chen, his heart jumped. Inexplicably, he felt a little dangerous from this man. He felt carefully, and then his face showed surprise.


    "You are the eighth level of the untroubled territory! Unexpectedly, besides the Dragon Girl, there is a strong person at your level in the dragon group. It''s amazing!" Di Weitai looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise.


    Untroubled territory level 8?


    The men of Di Weitai suddenly looked surprised!


    Level 8 of the untroubled territory is the same level as di Weitai!


    And the five of them, although they are all the elites of the di family, are only level 6 or level 7 of the xiaoyaojing!


    On the way over, wangpeng and Xueer, out of curiosity, asked about Lin Chen''s realm. Lin Chen didn''t hide it and answered casually. Therefore, both wangpeng and Xueer knew that Lin Chen was the eighth level of Xiaoyao. At the moment, they weren''t surprised.


    However, Wang Peng''s face was still extraordinarily dignified. As far as he knew, di Weitai was also a strong man in the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, and seemed to be much more powerful than the ordinary eighth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    What''s more, besides Di Weitai, several of his subordinates are definitely not weak!


    It may not be so easy for the three of us to leave safely.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the Dragon girl now? Has anything happened?"


    Lin Chen was impatient and stared at di Weitai coldly.


    Naturally, he also realized that di Weitai was the eighth level of the untroubled realm.


    However, let alone Di Weitai, even those level 8 practitioners from the top forces in the central region don''t care!


    In his eyes, this di Weitai was no different from the three people in the hell Hall who had been killed at random before!


    They are all cats and dogs that can be easily killed.


    He is now anxious to know the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl. He has no intention of listening to the other party''s nonsense.


    "Boy, you are so rampant! Do you think you are invincible in the eighth level of the free range? There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. It seems that you don''t understand!" Diweitai''s face was slightly heavy, he stood with his hands down and looked down at Lin Chen. He snorted coldly, "originally, we were here to kill all the remaining evils of the dragon group. However, your strength is good. If you are willing to join me


    The di family, as long as you are obedient enough, I will let you live! "


    He said it mildly, but Lin Chen, Wang Peng and xue''er naturally recognized that he wanted Lin Chen to be a dog of the di family!


    "It''s true that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. However, you are not qualified to say this to me. I should say it to you." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Diweitai''s face was completely gloomy.


    Several of his subordinates had already scolded Lin Chen.


    "You have no eyesight. Do you think you are the opponent of Lord Wei Tai? Although Lord Wei Tai is only the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, he is the best at this level. There are three strong players of the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory who died in his hands!"


    "Hey, hey! I remember, last time someone spoke to Lord Weitai like you. As a result, Lord Weitai turned into a rock giant and trampled him into meat!"


    "It''s a blessing for you to be the dog of the di family. You don''t know how to cherish it. What an idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Their tone of voice, with absolute self-confidence, although Lin Chen is also the eighth level of xiaoyaojing, they don''t think Lin Chen can be compared with di Weitai!


    Wang Peng and xue''er both changed their faces and felt uneasy when they heard their words.


    It seems that di Weitai is even more powerful than they expected. Besides, there are five of his subordinates. Wang Peng has not completely recovered, so he can''t help at all. Xueer''s combat power is negligible.


    So it seems that it is impossible for Lin Chen to win!


    "Senior, let''s find a chance to escape! We can''t fight hard!" Wang Peng hurriedly preached to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but glanced at the five men of Di Weitai, said "noisy", and then his body was like a string arrow, shooting at di Weitai.


    Since the other party didn''t answer where the Dragon girl was, he didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense and started directly.


    "Arrogant child! I''ll show you today whether I am qualified to be an outsider! See how I can turn you into a dog of my Di family!" Seeing that the other party dared to rush forward, di Weitai was furious. He felt provoked. He smiled coldly, dressed for hunting, and his tan energy surged like a wave. He took one step and turned into a shadow. In an instant, the distance between him and Lin Chen was less than one meter!

 Chapter 2119

    "You are too reckless, elder!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t listen to his words, he took the initiative to rush towards Di Weitai. Wang Peng turned pale and was worried.


    Xueer is nervous and prays in her heart for another miracle.


    "Hum!" Di Weitai rushed to Lin Chen, snorted coldly, and hit Lin Chen with his shoulder. Compared with the speed, his strength was stronger than most of the eighth level monks in the free world. He was confident that this simple blow would give Lin Chen some face


    Look!


    Lin Chen''s face was casual, and he didn''t hide or flash. In an instant, their shoulders collided together, just like two fast-moving planes!


    Boom!


    Black flames and yellowish brown energy surged, and the space was shattered by the shocking impact.


    Next second.


    After falling on the ground, di Weitai went backward for more than ten steps. Finally, with a bang, he knocked the rear wall down and stopped.


    Lin Chen still rushes towards the other party.


    Di Weitai''s men, Wang Peng and others were all in a daze when they watched the scene.


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    One of Di Weitai''s men suddenly bit his tongue. Suddenly, a tingling sensation came, and he was even more stunned. "It''s not an illusion! But how can this be possible?"


    "Asshole!"


    Diweitai''s face turned red. A mouthful of blood rushed down his throat and he swallowed it forcibly.


    He felt sharp pain all over his bones, as if his body was about to fall apart. He never thought that the physical body and strength of the other party were so strong!


    "Roar!!" Di Weitai let out a roar, just like a fierce beast. His yellowish brown ability surged, his body turned into a rock, and then his body grew rapidly. A moment later, he became a rock giant about ten meters high, with a layer of crystal on the surface


    Yellow armor. "Avatar of the rock god! The second-class martial arts skill can easily crush thousands of feet of iron mountains with one step. Last time Lord Wei Tai used this martial arts skill to crush an opponent who understood the law of gold in the eighth level of the untroubled territory


    Mud! "


    One of Di Weitai''s men was excited, and the rest of them echoed, looking forward to the scene when Lin Chen was killed.


    "Originally, I planned to save your life to serve the di family. Since you want to die, I will give you a ride!"


    Di Weitai''s eyes were full of anger. During the first confrontation just now, he was almost spitting blood. He really lost his face.


    At the moment, Lin Chen compared with him who turned into a rock giant. He was no different from mole ants. He raised his feet and stepped on Lin Chen!


    The area of that foot was larger than that of ordinary houses. Stepping on Lin Chen, it almost blotted out the sky and the sun, just like a high mountain.


    The key is that at the moment, the strength of Di Weitai''s body is not comparable to ordinary mountains, and even much harder than diamonds.


    Looking at this scene alone, Wang Peng and Xueer felt a sense of fear that their hearts would stop beating. It was like the sky had fallen, which oppressed them!


    "Give me a ride? You don''t have that skill!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his right palm to the huge foot of the stepping rock, as if to hold the sky!


    "What an idiot he is! He doesn''t even try to avoid it, but wants to block it!"


    Several of Di Weitai''s men were all funny when they saw this scene.


    However, the next moment, after the rock giant foot collided with Lin Chen''s palm, he suddenly stopped. Then, Lin Chen grabbed a part of the rock giant foot and smashed it in front of him!


    Boom!


    Di Weitai''s huge body, which was more than ten meters high, was like a stick. Lin Chen grabbed the bottom end and smashed it on the ground, forcing the ground into a huge pit. The ruins were smashed to pieces!


    "Ah!"


    Di Weitai let out a roar of fear and pain. This time, he could not help vomiting and bleeding. The whole person was in a mess. Where was the original master style!


    At this moment, he was finally afraid. His physical body and strength were far beyond his imagination. He stopped his strongest blow at random, and then showed his strength that he could not resist.


    Seeing this scene, several of Di Weitai''s men, Wang Peng and others, all trembled violently, looked stiff, and looked very strange, just like a ghost in the daytime.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen grabbed Di Weitai''s feet and shook his arms. Suddenly, di Weitai''s huge body turned a half circle and hit the ground on the other side again.


    The ground vibrated violently, like the arrival of a major earthquake, with dust flying. There was a huge pit, and many gravel flew into the air.


    Di Weitai screamed again.


    He wanted to resist, but a burning energy had poured into his energy channels from the bottom of his feet. Suddenly, he felt unable to exert his strength.


    Click!


    This time, the spar armor on di Weitai''s body broke directly!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of several of Di Weitai''s men suddenly jumped. Although it was incredible, the fact was already in front of them. Di Weitai was not the opponent of this man!


    And it seems that those with poor strength are not the least bit!


    "Hurry, save Lord Wei Tai. Although this guy is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of so many of us!"


    One of Di Weitai''s men immediately opened his mouth. The others nodded, looked dignified, and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "How dare the light of rice grains compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Lin Chen saw those people rushing, smiled indifferently, looked calm, grabbed Di Weitai''s feet, turned Di Weitai''s huge body into a rock, looked like a baseball bat, raised it, and directly hit those people.


    "No!"


    "Run!"


    "What kind of monster is this guy? The rock god incarnation of Lord Weitai was directly used as a weapon by him! Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Di Weitai''s huge body hit him, his men were scared to death. They immediately wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    Di Weitai''s huge body was in Lin Chen''s hands. At the moment, the swing speed was unbelievably fast. Even the air was blown up!


    Bang!


    Di Weitai''s huge body fell on the five people. Immediately, the five people directly exploded into blood mist, and even had no time to scream.


    This scene was really terrible. Five living powerful monks, like flies, were blown up!


    Next.


    Lin Chen grabs Di Weitai''s feet again and smashes them on the ground!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like a monster raging in the manor.


    Di Weitai screamed repeatedly! Looking at Lin Chen, whose face was cold and cruel, Wang Peng recovered from the shock and shivered. At this moment, he realized that this seemingly good talker had such a terrible side!

 Chapter 2120

    "Don''t smash it! If you smash it again, I will die! Don''t kill me! Please!"


    At first, di Weitai was very tough, biting his teeth and not begging for mercy. Later, his seven orifices bled, and finally he couldn''t help it. From a rock body more than ten meters tall, he once again became an ordinary flesh and blood body, begging Lin Chen for mercy.


    "Don''t you want me to see what it is that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Di Weitai''s face was so hot that he could not wait to find a gap in the ground.


    "Come on, what happened here, and where is the Dragon girl now?" Lin Chen threw Di Weitai on the ground and asked coldly.


    Wang Peng and xue''er ran to Lin Chen and looked at di Weitai, who was so miserable that they couldn''t say how shocked they were. They didn''t expect that this would be the end result.


    Wang Peng glanced at Lin Chen and took a breath. This elder is much better than he thought. It seems that there are few monks at the eighth level of the untroubled territory who can compete with him.


    Di Weitai hesitated and obviously didn''t want to say anything.


    "Hard spoken, right? Good! I like hard spoken people best!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed cold, and a fire needle made of black flame appeared on his hand, which suddenly stabbed into di Weitai''s heart.


    As soon as di Weitai''s body shook, he felt that tens of thousands of fine needles were inserted into his whole body at the same time, and he felt that his whole body was barbecued on the fire.


    He screamed, his voice was shrill and shrill, so sharp as not to be human!


    "Now, is your mouth still hard?" Lin Chen said.


    "Not hard! Not hard! Say, I say, I say everything!" As di Weitai rolled and cried, he begged for mercy.


    He was about to cry. He just hesitated a little. There was no hard talk. NIMA was so cruel that she used torture directly!


    He used to be very cruel!


    Now I understand that this talent is really cruel in front of me!


    Don''t even say it before you start!


    Lin Chen is in a bad mood now. Originally, he came here with the mentality of seeing his own woman. As a result, this place has become a ruin.


    Even now, the Dragon girl who may be one of her own women doesn''t know where she is, and may even have died!


    He was in such a bad mood that he showed no mercy.


    Take away the fire needle in front of Di Weitai''s chest. The fire needle disappears. Lin Chen says, "say!"


    "Our master informed the hell Hall of the news that the people of the dragon group were hidden here. Just one day ago, the people of the hell hall came, so this place became like this."


    When Di Weitai said this, Wang Peng kicked him in the face angrily, "asshole! My guess was right. It was you di family who sold our dragon group to hell hall!"


    Di Weitai cried out in pain, and he was angry. A level 4 waste man in the Xiaoyao territory dared to attack himself, but with Lin Chen at his side, he didn''t dare to get angry.


    "Go on! I just want to know if the Dragon girl is still alive. If she is alive, where is she?" Lin Chen shouted. Diweitai hurriedly said, "a lot of people died in the dragon group. The Dragon girl escaped with some key figures of the dragon group. The master mu of the hell hall and our family went after them. I don''t know what happened later. I stayed and killed the rest


    Those dragon group members, and cleaning up the battlefield! "


    "So, after a long time, you don''t know where the Dragon girl is. Is she still alive?"


    Lin Chen was not satisfied with his answer, and frowned, "in that case, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    At the back, his tone of voice was already murderous. Di Weitai was startled and hurriedly said: "I can take you to Di''s house. Whether the master and elder mu can catch up with the Dragon Girl or not, at least our master will return. When he returns, you can know from him


    Tell me about the Dragon Girl! "


    "Hum! Do you think I don''t know that the head of your di family is a ninth level monk in Xiaoyao? If you want to let him go, you just want him to die. Save it!" Wang Peng said coldly.


    He was also worried about whether the Dragon Girl and others could finally escape. He was also very angry with the di family. He wanted to devour the di family leader alive. However, he did not lose his reason. Although Lin Chen is powerful, he is only the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory. The di family leader is the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. There must be other strong people in the di family. Even if you go to the di family, you may encounter Yan


    People of Luo temple!


    At this time, go to the di family and wait for the di family leader to return. It''s like a sheep going into a tiger''s den and waiting for the tiger to return. He hasn''t gone crazy to that extent!


    "Elder brother, let''s leave kunhuang city first, and then we''ll investigate the news of the dragon lady." Xueer and Wang Peng thought of going together. They pulled Lin Chen''s sleeve and said to him.


    Di Weitai was disappointed. He had planned to take the other party to Di''s house. As expected, the other party could not be so stupid.


    "Very good. Go to Di''s house! Lead the way!" Lin Chen said.


    "Er..."


    Di Weitai was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and looked at Lin Chen.


    "I asked you to lead the way to Di''s house. Do you understand when your master comes back?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Di Weitai was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "OK! I''ll lead the way! I''ll lead the way right away!"


    Wang Peng and Xueer look anxious.


    "Senior, you can''t go! Maybe you are confident about your strength, but the di family leader is a level 9 cultivator in Xiaoyao territory. What''s more, you may meet people in the hell hall this time!" Wang Peng hurried.


    Xueer also exhorted Lin Chen.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Lin Chen waved his hand.


    Di Weitai secretly scolded Lin Chen for his arrogance and ignorance, and said, "come with me!"


    With that, he flew to the left.


    "You two can leave kunhuang city without following me to the di family."


    Lin Chen turned to Wang Peng and xue''er and said something, then followed Di Weitai.


    He is an expert in art. He is courageous and fearless. However, he doesn''t ask Wang Peng and Xueer to go together.


    "This..." Wang Peng hesitated for a moment.


    "Uncle Peng, what shall we do now?" Xueer said anxiously.


    "What do you think should be done?" Wang Peng was also a little confused. The elder went to the di family to wait for the di family leader to come back. He was going to die. Would you like to go with him?


    This elder chose to go to Di''s house. He is really crazy!


    However, he also felt that it was not good to leave with Xueer alone. After all, it was their dragon group''s business in the final analysis.


    Lin Chen, an outsider, dares to break into the di family, but the two dragon group choose to leave. What is that?


    "I... I want to go with my big brother! I want to die together!" Xueer bit her lip and said.


    "In that case, let''s all go together. That''s right. If we want to die together, let''s go! Anyway, my life was saved by the elder!"


    Wang Peng gritted his teeth and said.


    With a heavy heart, he chased Lin Chen with Xueer in a heroic mood of generous death. Aware that Wang Peng and xue''er were catching up, Lin Chen''s mouth slightly stirred up. He was very satisfied with their performance.

 Chapter 2121

    Before long, Lin Chen and his party arrived at Di''s house.


    Directly from the sky, it fell into the di family''s courtyard.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, many di family members rushed out of the room. When they saw that di Weitai was covered in blood, they were all shocked.


    "Wei Tai, what''s going on?" A senior member of the di family asked Di Weitai.


    Before Di Weitai could speak, Lin Chen said coldly, "he was beaten by me. Has your master come back?"


    "Beaten by you! Who are you? How dare you attack my Di family!"


    The old man looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    The rest of the di family surrounded Lin Chen and stared at Lin Chen.


    Wang Peng and xue''er suddenly felt that they were cutting people into their own hands. They were both a little uneasy.


    Only Lin Chen, his face still plain, impatiently repeated the question again: "I ask you, is your master back? I don''t want to ask for the third time."


    "My friend, your ability to defeat Wei Tai shows that you are not weak, but you are too arrogant. Do you think we di family are easy to bully? Besides, do you know that now between the di family and Yanluo Hall -"


    The old man was annoyed, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Chen.


    "What a noise!"


    Lin Chen took a step and disappeared from the original place as if in a blink. Then the old man who had changed the seventh level of the divine realm flew backward and crashed the house nearby into collapse. He was directly buried. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive!


    Lin Chen disappeared.


    With a bang, the rest of the people who surrounded Lin Chen were kicked or patted out. When they fell on the ground, they all lay on the ground screaming, and no one could get up.


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared again.


    The di family all looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    Until now, di Weitai didn''t react and shouted. He wanted to bring Lin Chen to die, not to kill people here.


    "Why don''t you hurry up? Has the owner come back?" Di Weitai asked a middle-aged man lying not far away.


    "The master of the family came back, but he took people to the Kun family and said that the Kun family would be destroyed today, making the di family the first family in kunhuang city!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "No wonder, among the people I said how to come out, there was no one at level 8 of the xiaoyaojing. It turned out that the strongest ones were all taken to the Kun family by the owner!" Di Weitai secretly said.


    "The Kun family?" Lin Chen has some doubts. "Senior, the two most powerful families in kunhuang city are the Kun family and the di family. The owners of the two families are the top nine in xiaoyaojing. In terms of overall strength, the Kun family is better than the di family, so the Kun family has always been called the No. 1 family in kunhuang City


    A family! The Kun family and the di family have always been hostile, and they all want to destroy each other. "


    "I guess Di Tianrui, the leader of the di family, got some cards or helpers from the hell hall, so he wanted to kill the Kun family today!"


    Wang Peng, on the other side, explained to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not interested in the power struggle of the kunhuang city. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said, "your master, have you caught the Dragon woman, the leader of the dragon group?"


    "Well, i... I don''t know. When the owner came back, he took people to the Kun family and said he would destroy the Kun family. He didn''t say anything about it." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "It seems that I have to go to the Kun family!"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at di Weitai. "Continue to lead the way to the Kun family!"


    Naturally, di Weitai would not refuse. You know, now the owner of his family and all the strong men of his family are there. This guy is going to die. He is eager to lead the way.


    Wang Peng smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he came here with Lin Chen. He and Xiao Wu were already ready to die.


    Under the leadership of Di Weitai, the party soon flew in the direction of the Kun family!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a building like an ancient Chinese palace, but at the moment, it is filled with dust, just like being bombed. There are constant rumbles inside. The two forces are fighting and people are falling down.


    Kunjia!


    The first family of kunhuang city has met a disaster today!


    Di Tianrui, the leader of the di family, comes with a group of core strong men of the di family, and is bound to destroy the Kun family today. "Di Tianrui, I think you''ve taken the courage of ambition and dared to trouble our Kun family! Although your di family is strong, it''s still worse than our Kun family. You didn''t attack the di family before, but you don''t want to hurt thousands of enemies and lose 800 of yourself


    nothing more. Now that you have brought people here today, don''t go away. You will destroy your di family today even if you are fighting for the strength of the Kun family! " An eagle nose old man with white temples, ruddy face, sharp eyes and a straight posture, holding a long green metal stick, chopped it out one by one, and a terrible air rushed out. At the same time, he looked at the man in front of him who looked 40 or 50 years old


    He shouted.


    This old man is kunhong mountain, the master of the Kun family.


    The thin man in his forties and fifties was di Tianrui, the head of the di family. "Old Kun, if I don''t have the confidence to destroy your Kun family, I won''t bring anyone here today! From today on, there will be no Kun family in kunhuang city. My Di family is the first family in kunhuang City, and all the resources and industries of your Kun family


    , it will all belong to my Di family! "


    Di Tianrui smiled coldly. The long knife in his hand split out, and purple lightning flew out. It collided with the violent air flow and dissipated at the same time.


    The rest of the people, although they are also fighting, also have casualties, but most of them are concerned about the two fighting here. The outcome of this family struggle depends on the duel between the strongest!


    As long as di Tianrui and kunhongshan win, the two families will win.


    It''s not the first time kunhong mountain and di Tianrui have met. Although they are both level 9 in Xiaoyao territory, their strength can be divided into high and low levels. Kunhong mountain has the upper hand in every previous fight.


    However, when Di Tianrui wants to leave, kunhong mountain can hardly keep him.


    Kunhong mountain was shocked and angry. Di Tianrui was obviously confident. He didn''t know what the other side''s cards were. He was a little uneasy.


    Di Tianrui holds a long sabre, and the martial arts he uses are "angry sea crazy Sabre", while kunhong mountain''s martial arts are "split sky staff", both of which are first-class martial arts.


    One level of martial arts is extremely rare in the central region. Even the two families have only one level of martial arts.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, as before, di Tianrui gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    however.


    Kunhong mountain just breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard thunders around him. There were thunders. At the same time, di Tianrui''s speed soared to a higher level.


    "A body method and martial arts?"


    Kunhong mountain exclaimed, and suddenly felt cold behind him. He quickly dodged, but there was still a sharp pain behind him.


    Di Tianrui appeared behind him. There were drops of fresh blood on the long knife. Kunhong mountain moved to the left for more than ten meters. When he stopped, there was a ferocious wound from the left shoulder to the right waist behind. Blood was pouring out!


    "As I said, from today on, there will be no more kunhuang families in kunhuang city!" Di Tianrui stared at kunhong mountain and said with a proud smile.


    "You... How can you have such a powerful body method?"


    Kunhong mountain''s face changed again and again. At last, his face was livid. "I see! It seems that I got the right news! You sold the dragon group to the hell hall. This method was given to you by the people of the hell hall?"


    "So what? Is it difficult? What can someone do to me?" Di Tianrui sneered, "I sold the dragon group for a good price!"

 Chapter 2122

    Boom!


    Di Tianrui''s words fell down, his body turned into purple lightning, and he swept towards kunhong mountain. A moment later, there were several more wounds on kunhong mountain, and di Tianrui finally stepped on it.


    "Stop! Your master has been defeated. The Kun family is finished!"


    Di Tianrui shouted to the person who was still fighting.


    Seeing the defeat of kunhong mountain, the people of the Kun family turned pale. Some of them stopped to surrender directly, and some of them even resisted, but they lost their fighting spirit. After a while, they were defeated.


    "If you don''t want to die, just do as I say, and give all your Kunjia skills, martial arts, pills and various material resources! In addition, your Kunjia property also needs to be handed over to my Di family!"


    Di Tianrui looked down at kunhong mountain under his feet, with a complacent smile on his face.


    After fighting with the Kun family for so many years, he could finally step down the Kun family completely. He could not wait to laugh.


    The rest of the di family also showed a winner''s smile. "The master''s decision was indeed correct! Informing the Yanluo Hall of the news about the dragon group not only made us get acquainted with the Yanluo hall, but also gained a first-class body method and martial arts. Now he has trampled on the Kun family. Ha ha! In the future, kunhuang City


    That''s what my Di family said! "


    An old man with a surging breath laughed.


    Others also agreed, praising Di Tianrui, the master of the house, for his wisdom.


    Di Tianrui smiled. In his life, he was always cautious and never missed the decision he made.


    Kunhong mountain sighed, knowing that the general situation of the Kun family was gone, he opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "Who is the owner of the di family?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was in a daze. Turning to the sky, they saw that four people fell from the sky to the ground.


    The one who opened his mouth was a handsome young man who was as sharp as a knife but with an evil spirit.


    When the people of the di family saw Di Weitai, who was covered in blood, they immediately turned pale.


    "Wei Tai, what''s the matter? Who beat you like this?" Di Tianrui looks at di Weitai and frowns.


    "My Lord, yes -"


    When Di Weitai saw Di Tianrui, his face was happy, and he wanted to say that it was Lin Chen. However, he thought that Lin Chen was beside him. If he suddenly shot at himself, even Di Tianrui might not have time to stop him. His words suddenly stuck with the owner.


    "It''s me!"


    Lin Chen took the words and looked at di Tianrui. He knew that this man was the owner of the di family. He opened the door to the mountain path, "did the Dragon girl fall into your hands? Where is she?" Wang Peng and xue''er, facing Di Tianrui at the moment, feel a little uneasy. That feeling is like a cat meets a tiger. The breath of Di Tianrui and the core strongmen of the di family who are staring at them at the moment bring them


    A great deal of pressure¡® Elder, how big is the nerve? As I told him, the di family leader is the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao territory, and there are so many strong Di family members eyeing him. He could not change his face and yell at the other side. This... This is too bad


    I think so! "


    Wang Peng was speechless. He didn''t know whether Lin Chen was brave or nervous.


    "Are you from the dragon group?" Di Tianrui looks at Lin Chen and his eyes are cold.


    "You can understand that." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "That''s great! A level 8 guy in the free range dared to run wild in front of me. I think you''re crazy. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Di Tianrui realized Lin Chen''s state, but he thought it was very funny. When others heard Di Tianrui''s words, they looked at Lin Chen as if they were fools. They were really strong enough to defeat Di Weitai. But you know, di Tianrui was level nine in the Xiaoyao realm, and he had just obtained one of them


    He tasted the body method and martial arts. There were so many strong men of the di family. As a result, the guy even ran over by himself.


    The point is, it''s still very calm at the moment


    Many people in the di family sneered at Lin Chen. They thought Lin Chen either had a problem with his head or was too good at pretending. Maybe he was scared to death at the moment.


    Lin Chen stepped out and directly glanced at di Tianrui. It seemed that the other party could not answer his question honestly, so he would fight until the other party was willing to answer.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there were thunders in the field, but purple thunder appeared in the daytime.


    Di Tianrui sneered, turned into a thunder and lightning, and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Eh, what a fast speed! According to the law of thunder, speed is the advantage, but it should not be so fast. It seems that this should be a body method and martial art of high rank!"


    Seeing that di Tianrui rushed at an amazing speed, Lin Chen was a little surprised. Then his figure flashed like a meteor that kept turning. Everywhere he passed, he left a trail of light and shadow. The speed was also incredible.


    The body method he used was the "Xingluo Liuguang step"!


    "How fast! This body method seems more mysterious than di Tianrui''s body method!"


    Kunhong mountain was startled. Lin Chen was only the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory. At the moment, his speed was no worse than that of Di Tianrui, which showed that his body method was naturally better than that of Di Tianrui.


    Di Tianrui was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "ha ha! I''m really lucky! Since this body method is better than my sky thunder, and sky thunder is a body method martial art, doesn''t it mean that this is the holy way body method martial art?"


    Speaking of the words "holy Tao body method and martial arts", di Tianrui''s eyes glowed with green, "boy, I can spare you from dying later, but you must hand over this body method and martial arts!"


    Before the confrontation began, he was already thinking about the star light step. It can be seen how confident he is!


    When Lin Chen wants to collide with di Tianrui, he turns around and leaves a light and shadow in place. It looks like a real person, but he has moved out a few meters.


    "Ha ha! Why, are you afraid and want to run? You can''t run!"


    Di Tianrui laughs and chases Lin Chen.


    Seeing that Lin Chen "didn''t dare" to fight with di Tianrui, but chose to avoid, the Kun family scoffed, thinking that this guy was still self aware. It was obvious that he was bluffing just now.


    Both Wang Peng and Xueer were in a daze.


    Xueer''s eyes show disappointment. Lin Chen''s performance is really inconsistent with the image of "heroes of the world" in her eyes!


    "Since you know you are not an opponent, why come here?" Wang Peng smiled bitterly, shook his head and whispered.


    Lin Chen and di Tianrui chased after each other with astonishing speed. They moved and walked through the courtyard.


    Among the people present, those with poor strength could not even see their shadow. As time went on, the distance between di Tianrui and Lin Chen became closer and closer. However, no one found that although Lin Chen''s speed was still slower than di Tianrui''s, it also improved a little, and when he moved, he left a trail


    Light and shadow are more and more similar to real people. It seems that Lin Chen''s soul has separated from his body.

 Chapter 2123

    "Can you only hide? If you can, stop and fight me!"


    While chasing Lin Chen, di Tianrui shouted coldly.


    Lin Chen ignored him and continued to show the star light step. They looked like a thunder chasing the star light, which was very mysterious.


    "Although your body method is more mysterious, it''s a pity that your realm is not as good as mine. After all, you can''t escape!"


    Finally, di Tianrui stops Lin Chen and sneers.


    The others, seeing Lin Chen stopped by Di Tianrui, looked different. The people of the di family all have a bad sneer. Wang Peng and Xueer turn pale, while the people of the Kun family are somewhat disappointed. They were expecting a miracle. They hoped that Lin Chen would defeat Di Tianrui. In that case, the Kun family would be able to survive


    Over the crisis.


    However, this man did not dare to fight with di Tianrui. How could he defeat him!


    If you are stopped now, you are doomed! "Run away? Why should I run away? I just saw that you are very fast, so I want to compare with you and further understand the body method I have cultivated. I should thank you. I had some understanding just now and also mentioned the use of this body method


    Liters. "


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Nonsense! Since you said you didn''t have to run away, you have the ability to take my knife!"


    Di Tianrui didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all. He sneered. The long knife in his hand cleaved at Lin Chen. There was purple lightning on the long knife, which directly split the air. The speed was appalling, giving people a feeling that there was no way to avoid.


    The long knife cleaves to Lin Chen''s left shoulder. Di Tianrui wants to cut off Lin Chen''s hand first, and give Lin Chen some color to see, so that Lin Chen can hand over his body method.


    "Why is it difficult to take your knife?"


    Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and used the secret method of "fire melts into body". Suddenly, the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He held the Xuanyuan gun and swept away at di Tianrui''s long knife.


    "Hum! Angry sea crazy Sabre!" Di Tianrui shouted loudly. His sword had already been wielded. At the moment, eighteen sword shadows appeared at the same time. It looked as if there were eighteen knives cutting at Lin Chen at the same time. Finally, the eighteen sword shadows were superimposed together, startling the sky and cutting in the Xuan


    On the gun!


    Seeing this scene, kunhong mountain shook his head slightly. He had a hand with di Tianrui. Naturally, he knew that the horror of this Sabre was definitely not something that could be followed by a level 8 xiaoyaojing.


    "Boy, you idiot, you came here with me on your own initiative. Ha ha ha! You''re going to be a loser. See how I deal with you later!" At this moment, di Weitai finally couldn''t help laughing happily. He didn''t hide his hatred any more. He stared at Lin Chen maliciously. In his mind, it had emerged that Lin Chen''s long gun was cut off or flew away, and then his left hand was cut off


    frame!


    Boom!


    However, the next moment.


    However, di Tianrui was shot out by Lin Chen with a Xuanyuan gun!


    GA!


    Di Weitai was stunned and almost choked by his own saliva.


    Everyone was numb.


    "Who do you call an idiot?" Lin Chen looks at di Weitai and says coldly.


    Di Weitai was a little confused. How could it be that the leader of the house was beaten out by the eighth level guy in the free territory?


    I have had a fight with him. Although he is better than me, he is not so strong as this!


    He was so scared and shocked that he didn''t even notice that Lin Chen''s breath was much stronger than before.


    "I... I''m an idiot!"


    Di Weitai''s voice was trembling and he was busy.


    "You''re an idiot, so go to hell!"


    Xuanyuan pointed his gun at di Weitai, and immediately a sickle shaped black flame shot at di Weitai.


    "No!"


    Di Weitai''s face was bloodless. Just as he wanted to escape, the black flame sickle had cut off his head!


    Poop!


    Di Weitai''s body fell to the ground, and everyone''s heart jumped. When they looked at Lin Chen again, all they saw was awe and horror.


    "No way! How can you have this kind of combat power when you are at level 8 of the free range?"


    Di Tianrui is beaten out and tumbles to the ground. He is busy getting up and has no intention of caring that di Weitai has been killed. He looks at Lin Chen in bewilderment and horror.


    "If you want to cut off my left hand, I will cut off your left hand too!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He swept out and rushed to di Tianrui. Xuanyuan stabbed Di Tianrui at his left shoulder.


    "How fast!"


    Kunhong mountain in the distance exclaimed. At the moment, Lin Chen''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly!


    This is not the level 8 realm of Xiaoyao territory. Even if it is level 9 of Xiaoyao territory, it is estimated that few people can compare with this person!


    Di Tianrui''s heart was so frightened that he was about to burst. He was busy using the body method of "sky thunder", turning into a lightning bolt and moving aside. He could avoid the shot.


    Bang!


    The next moment.


    Xuanyuan''s gun swept away, but he flew out again. Lin Chen stepped out and followed up. Xuanyuan''s gun pointed at his left shoulder!


    Tear!


    Di Tianrui''s left hand was cut off from his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "My hand!"


    Di Tianrui''s eyeballs protruded and he screamed. Without a hand, he lost most of his combat power!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen stepped on his chest and trampled him on the ground. Suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the blood color on his face was a little less.


    Di Tianrui looked at Lin Chen with deep fear. Who would have thought that not long ago, he looked at Lin Chen with a condescending look?


    The situation is changing so fast that people can''t turn their minds around!


    "Senior, he... He is so strong!" Wang Peng''s heart beat wildly. Looking at Lin Chen, he almost doubted that he was dreaming.


    Lin Chen stunned him again and again. Every time he thought he had guessed Lin Chen''s strength level, he was shocked again soon.


    "Big brother, how awesome!" Xueer was so excited that she clenched her fist and shook it against the air. Her small white face was flushed with excitement and her eyes were full of worship!


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    "Protect the master quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men of the di family all rushed to Lin Chen to save Di Tianrui.


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen waved his Xuanyuan gun across the air, and black flames flew out like knives. With the scream, the strong men of the di family who rushed up were either killed on the spot or lying on the ground without arms or legs.


    The rest of the di family looked at Lin Chen in horror and dared not go up.


    "Now, is it time to answer my question, where is the Dragon Girl?"


    Xuanyuan''s spear tip was pressed on di Tianrui''s neck, and a drop of blood came out. Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and his tone was indifferent, like a murderous God!


    "Answer! I''ll answer right away. Don''t kill me!" Feel the sharp breath on his neck, said Di Tianrui in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 2124

    "I and Mu Chang of Yanluo hall always went after the Dragon Girl, and we were about to catch up, but the Dragon girl suddenly took out an old array plate, which was engraved with a space shifting array, and finally they escaped with the help of the array. Elder Mu led people


    After leaving, I will return to kunhuang City, so I don''t know where the Dragon girl is now. "


    Listening to di Tianrui''s answer, Lin Chen was disappointed, but she was also relieved.


    Anyway, I wish the Dragon Girl hadn''t had an accident. Finally, Xuanyuan stabs Di Tianrui in the neck and kills him. Lin Chen is very decisive. Di Tianrui''s eyes are full. Other Di family members are scared to see this. Without any hesitation, they turn and run outside the Kun family


    £¡


    "Kill! Don''t let them run away. From today on, there will be no Di family in kunhuang city!"


    Kunhong mountain reacts and gives orders. The Kun family starts to fight back. Many people in the di family are killed, and only a few people escape.


    Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to the struggle between the di family and the Kun family. The reason why he killed Di Tianrui is that the other party just wanted to kill him.


    Lin Chen is about to leave with Wang Peng and xue''er. He doesn''t know where the Dragon girl has escaped from di Tianrui. They have to find it by themselves.


    "Benefactor! Benefactor, please stay!"


    Kunhong mountain ran to Lin Chen and said gratefully, "if it weren''t for the benefactor''s help this time, my Kun family would be finished!"


    "My action has nothing to do with your Kun family."


    Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s meaningful for him to accept the family favor like the Kun family.


    "No matter why you did it, you saved our Kun family. You can''t repay our kindness. If you need anything to use our Kun family in the future, you can come to me!"


    Kunhong mountain smiled and was very good at being a man. He said, "benefactor, should you be looking for the Dragon Girl? However, you don''t have any clues. Looking for someone in the central region is like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    "Is it difficult? What can you do?" Lin Chen was finally interested and looked at him. Kunhong mountain hurriedly said, "maybe the dragon lady hasn''t gone far. I can use the strength of the Kun family to help you find the benefactor. I also have acquaintances in many surrounding cities. I still have some weakness, so they can also


    Help find out. Maybe you can find the information about the Dragon Girl. "


    "Why don''t you stay at my Kun''s for a few days?"


    Lin Chen''s strength is very strong. On the one hand, kunhong mountain really wants to return a favor. On the other hand, making friends with a strong man is only good for the Kun family.


    "In that case, thank you."


    Lin Chen exchanged a few words with Wang Peng and Xueer. They both thought kunhongshan''s proposal was good. He nodded and agreed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Kunhong mountain has arranged rooms for Lin Chen, Wang Peng and Xueer respectively.


    These days, Lin Chen seldom steps out of the room. In fact, he doesn''t stay in the room, but on the second floor of the inner space of the black tower, studying the classic of Xingluo array and Xingluo Liuguang step.


    Before that, Lin Chen''s catch-up with di Tianrui made Lin Chen''s understanding of Xingluo Liuguang step a little deeper.


    The second floor of the inner space of the small black tower.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    A streamer of light passed through the dark jungle, leaving a trail of light and shadow just like a real person. From a distance, it seemed as if there were more than a dozen Lin Chen at the same time.


    Finally, a figure stopped and Lin Chen appeared. Those lights and shadows, compared with Lin Chen''s real body, make people feel somewhat unreal, and can only exist for a few seconds. However, in the battle that decides life and death in an instant, these lights and shadows are enough to have a huge impact on the enemy, and even can


    Decide the outcome!


    "In this second layer of space, I have studied and practiced for hundreds of days. The Xingluo Liuguang step is finally becoming a success!"


    Lin Chen looked at those slowly disappearing lights and shadows and was very satisfied.


    "Huh? Someone is coming?"


    Lin Chen noticed the movement outside. The next moment, his figure disappeared and appeared in the room.


    "Benefactor! Benefactor, are you in the room?"


    Outside the room, there was the sound of kunhong mountain.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and kunhong mountain came in. Seeing Lin Chen, kunhong mountain felt ashamed and said, "benefactor, I have asked people to look for it in kunhuang city and several other surrounding cities, but I still haven''t found the ''jade gilded Ganoderma'' you need. Also, I still haven''t found the dragon


    Women''s news. "


    Lin Chen plans to refine the best holy elixir of two patterns, Tianyu Lingwang elixir. Other materials, such as jianyuanguo and Yueshen Hanguang grass, are already available, except for the green jade gilded Ganoderma.


    Therefore, Lin Chen asked kunhong mountain to help find it.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face disappointed, kunhong mountain hurriedly said: "however, in two days, there will be a ''treasure gathering'' in Guyang city. At that time, there is likely to be a benefactor there who needs the green jade gilt Ganoderma!"


    Guyang city is next door to kunhuang City, very close to it.


    "Treasure gathering?" Lin Chen is curious.


    "The treasure gathering meeting is actually a trade meeting for various alchemy materials. At that time, there will be many alchemy masters and forces selling various materials. Similarly, there will be many alchemy masters and forces looking for the materials they need."


    Kunhongshan explained, "this treasure gathering in Guyang city is once in a hundred years. It is very large. It is very possible to find the materials you need."


    When he said this, Lin Chen was also a little interested. After pondering for a few seconds, he said: "I will stay here for two days. If there is no news of the Dragon Girl two days later, I will go to this treasure gathering to have a look."


    After leaving the Kun family at that time, he doesn''t plan to come back. It is very likely that the Dragon girl has left this area. He wants to find the other side by himself. He also wants to go to the wind and thunder hall to let Wen Renyue know that he is still alive.


    Two days passed in an instant.


    That afternoon.


    Outside kunhuang City, there is a hidden cave.


    Several people stood at the entrance of the mountain, as if waiting for someone to come.


    At the Kun family that day, the strong members of the di family were almost caught. Later, the Kun family went to the di family and killed the di family.


    However, a small number of people finally escaped.


    These people are the survivors of the di family.


    "Master, will the people from the hell hall really come?"


    An old man asked the middle-aged man beside him. His face was worried.


    The middle-aged man is named ditianyue. He is the strong man of the eighth level of xiaoyaojing. He is the younger brother of the late Di Tianrui and the new head of the di family!


    "Don''t worry! The di family and the Yanluo hall agreed that they would pay tribute every year, so the Yanluo hall won''t let us go down. After all, that would be the loss of the Yanluo hall!"


    Di Tianyue said, "when the people from the hell hall come, the Kun family and the man who killed my brother will all die! Are they bullshit in front of the hell hall?"


    He had a proud smile on his face. Originally, he had another choice, that is to take the di family away and leave here, but he didn''t do that.


    In his opinion, as long as Yanluo hall takes action, the Kun family and the man who killed his brother will all be finished!


    In the final analysis, he di Tianyue is the ultimate winner.


    At this moment, a tall and thin young man with a sinister appearance flew from a distance and fell in front of Di Tianyue and others in the blink of an eye. He said in a cold voice: "I am Yuan Yu from the hell hall! Are you the di family?"

 Chapter 2125

    Jiang Yu!


    Hearing this name, ditianyue and others were all shocked.


    "Dare you ask, but the Tianjiao Jiang Yu on the list of Tianjiao in the central regions?" Di Tianyue asked hurriedly.


    The mid region Tianjiao list can be said to be a prepared list of saints. In the future, many people on this list will break through the level of saints and step into the highest level of mid region.


    The names of everyone on this list, the major forces and families in the central region, can be said to be recited like a stream. Di Tianyue and others have naturally heard of Yuan Yu in the hell hall!


    This is the existence of the 23rd place in the list of heaven''s pride in the middle regions. Killing the Ninth level of ordinary Xiaoyao territory is like finding something from inside.


    "It''s me! Elder Mu has something to do, so he entrusted me to deal with it." Jiang Yu nods.


    The di family were all ecstatic.


    The man who killed the old family leader Di Tianrui, though powerful, is actually the level of level 8 of Xiaoyao territory. It is incredible that he can defeat Di Tianrui, but he is absolutely impossible to compare with Jiang Yu. After all, although there are few strong players in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, it is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of people in the whole middle region. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, Jiang Yu ranks 23rd. It can be said that he is only one step away from the saint''s territory


    ¡£


    How could that man be Jiang Yu''s opponent!


    If Di Tianrui meets Jiang Yu, he is definitely not the enemy of his unity!


    "It''s enough for you, Mr. Jiang Yu. Why bother Mr. Mu!" Di Tianyue bowed slightly and said something flattering.


    "According to the words you heard before, the realm of the man who killed Di Tianrui is just the eighth level of Xiaoyao realm?"


    Jiang Yu asked.


    "Yes! But the boy''s body method is very good. Besides, his combat power is not level 8 in the free range at all. My brother hit him with all his strength and......"


    Di Tianyue told the scene of Lin Chen and di Tianrui fighting that day.


    "Body method and martial arts of the holy way level?"


    When Di Tianyue finished, Yuan Yu''s eyes were shining.


    Master Mu gave Di Tianrui the body method "Tian Lei Dong" as a martial art. The body method used by the man who killed Di Tianrui is more mysterious than "Tian Lei Dong". Isn''t that the body method martial art of the holy way level?


    Even he has no such martial arts skills!


    "Unexpectedly, when I came here, I was still waiting for a master of the holy Tao body method and martial arts. My luck was really good. I just don''t know. Is that body method and martial arts suitable for my practice? "


    Jiang Yu''s eyes brightened.


    He has regarded the other party''s martial arts as his own. The only thing that worries him is whether that martial arts is suitable for him to understand the shadow law.


    Although, in the mouth of Di Tianyue, that man is very strong and can defeat Di Tianrui of level 9 in Xiaoyao territory, he is only level 8 in Xiaoyao territory after all. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than himself?


    He has killed a large number of Ninth level monks in the free territory!


    How can you compare yourself to a level 8 xiaoyaojing?


    "Lead the way to the Kun family!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Yes! Please follow me, my Lord!"


    Di Tianyue answered excitedly and led the way. Jiang Yu followed him, and the rest of the di family followed him, just like a bodyguard.


    They are so excited that they want to revenge. After today, there will be no Kun family!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Since there is still no news, I will leave here today."


    Linchen, Wang Peng, xue''er and kunhongshan gather in the room. After hearing that kunhongshan still has no news about the Dragon Girl, Linchen is disappointed, but she has already predicted.


    Wang Peng and xue''er both plan to leave with Lin Chen.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see you off." Kunhongshan said.


    "No, you just need to clarify with us the route to Guyang city." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    Kunhongshan nodded and was about to speak.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar from the front door of the Kun family.


    Then the ground and the room shook, like an earthquake, or some ancient beast rushing in from the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Linchen, kunhongshan and others were shocked, rushed out of the room and soon went to the courtyard outside.


    I saw that the gate with a height of sevenoreight meters, together with the surrounding walls, had collapsed. Several people were standing in the yard. There were also some Kuns in the yard.


    Just now, the Kun family tried to stop these people. As a result, some of them were killed directly and became corpses. Some of them lay on the ground and screamed and couldn''t get up.


    Kunhong mountain recognized that except for the young man standing in front, the rest of the people were the remnant of the di family.


    His heart suddenly clicked. He knew that the other party was definitely not good at coming, and he dared to take the initiative to come here. He should have absolute confidence.


    Kunhong mountain''s eyes fell on Jiang Yu. The other pedestrian was obviously led by the young man. This man was definitely not simple.


    Although the other side is also the Ninth level of the untroubled realm like himself, kunhong mountain''s eyes on Shang Jiang Yu are scared. It seems that the other side''s eyes have become a knife, which can kill him at any time. "Kunhong mountain, how about we take the initiative to come to your Kun family again? Our Di family is now a vassal of the hell hall. If you want to destroy our Di family, hum! Then you need to ask the hell hall whether you agree! Today, jiangyuda


    I''ll see how you can hop around here! "


    Di Tianyue sneered at kunhong mountain.


    Hell hall! Jiang Yu!


    Kunhong mountain turned pale in an instant and looked in awe at Yuan Yu. "The 23rd place in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region, Yuan Yu in the hell hall?"


    "Who is on the list of the Tianjiao in the central regions?" Wang Peng looked at Jiang Yu with deep awe.


    The people on the mid region Tianjiao list are the most powerful beings below the saint, and even there are demons who can kill the saint with the realm of nine levels in the untroubled realm! It is said that people on the mid region Tianjiao list can easily kill ordinary level 9 of the Xiaoyao territory, such as di Tianrui and kunhong mountain. Among the strong people on the level 9 of the Xiaoyao territory, they can only be regarded as very ordinary, let alone to compete with those on the mid region Tianjiao list


    Character comparison!


    In Wang Peng''s opinion, although Lin Chen is powerful, how can he be the opponent of such a character even if he is against the sky?


    Thinking of this, Wang Peng regretted that he should not have stayed at the Kun family if he had known this. Now, it''s over!


    Xueer''s small face is also a little white. She has also heard of the reputation of the mid region Tianjiao list. She knows that those above are simply a group of monsters and the strongest existence under the holy emperor.


    "I wish you knew Mr. Jiang Yu. None of you can run today!"


    Di Tianyue''s face was proud and he looked at Lin Chen, but he couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought Lin Chen would be afraid when he heard that Jiang Yu was a figure on the list of Tianjiao in the middle regions. However, Lin Chen''s face was still very indifferent.


    Jiang Yu''s eyes swept over kunhong mountain, Wang Peng and Xueer, and finally fell on Lin Chen. He was stunned.


    "Is that you?"


    His pupils contracted sharply. "It''s me. We were really destined to meet again." Lin Chen nodded and smiled a little thoughtfully.

 Chapter 2126

    Listening to their dialogue, di Tianyue, Wang Peng, Kun Hongshan and others were unable to react.


    What''s the matter? These two people still know each other?


    Lin Chen''s next words almost made their chin fall off.


    "Last time, you took out enough ransom money, and I spared you once. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to come to me again. Do you want to continue to send me some good things?"


    Lin Chen smiled. Jiang Yu''s face turned blue. Last time, he was humiliated and lost his hair. Moreover, what happened at that time was also spread, which made him known as the "dragon tooth" of the other party, and he seemed to have become the stepping stone of the other party and became a member of many people


    A laughing stock of looting.


    Ransom?


    Give you a break?


    Ditianyue, kunhongshan and others felt that Lin Chen''s words seemed like a fantasy. However, seeing that Jiang Yu''s face was livid, they didn''t refute. They couldn''t help but be shocked. It seems that what the other party said is true?


    Jiang Yu once suffered a great loss in the other party''s hands. After giving the other party enough benefits, the other party forgave him?


    The idea came to mind, and it was hard for them to accept.


    It was like they saw a wolf being beaten by a kitten on the ground. It was so strange!


    "I heard that you died in the forest of dreams and were swallowed by the demon tree. Now it seems that the news is wrong. You not only didn''t die, but also lived well! That''s good! Only in this way can I have a chance to deal with you severely!"


    Jiang Yu snorted coldly, and then sneered, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and felt something wrong. This guy obviously felt the terrible attraction of the black tower and was sucked into it. Now he said he was going to clean himself up. It seems that he has something to rely on?


    Now, even without using the black tower, Lin Chen can easily clean up each other, but he is more or less curious at this time.


    "Close!"


    Lin Chen directly used the power of the black tower, and a terror force poured out from his eyebrows and shrouded Jiang Yu.


    "This move is useless to me!"


    Jiang Yu''s face changed slightly. The next moment, he was very calm and whispered, "array Qi!"


    From his chest position, a blue air stream gushed out. The air stream whirled rapidly and became a huge blue cover like a ball, enveloping Jiang Yu.


    Boom!


    The power of the black tower was like a spear on the blue cover.


    The middle of the blue cover was slightly sunken, and ripples appeared around it. Soon, the cover suddenly popped out, and the force released by the black tower was directly beaten and scattered.


    "EH -"


    Lin Chen was surprised and looked at Yuan Yu''s chest. "Defensive four-star holy array plate? You have such a good thing!"


    Based on his insight and his attainments in array, he has judged that there is something hidden in Yuan Yu''s chest.


    "You have some insight! That''s right. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to get the Jian Yuan fruit from the natural array of the Jian Yuan tree."


    When Jiang Yu saw the mysterious power of the other side, he was really unable to help himself. He couldn''t help but be very proud. With a smile, he took out a two palm old array plate from his chest.


    The array plate is dark brown. It is made of wood and metal. There are extremely complex lines on it, let alone ordinary people. Even kunhong mountain and di Tianyue feel dizzy looking at the lines on it.


    The array disk emits a cyan halo, and there is a cyan cyclone rotating on it. "This is the array plate I got accidentally when I broke into the relics left by a saint. The sky Gang calm wind array on it is a defensive four-star holy array! Even the attack of a baby saint can be resisted by this array! Sure enough


    As I expected, your mysterious power can''t break the defense of this array, that is to say, that power can''t help you! " Jiang Yu was elated and looked at Lin Chen like a hunter looking at his prey. "Without that power, you are just a waste in front of me! However, I was surprised that you were only level 4 of Xiaoyao territory last time, but now you are level 8 of Xiaoyao territory


    , unexpectedly, you hid your realm last time! " "But even so, what? You are still not my opponent! I heard that you have the holy way body method martial arts. I advise you to give this martial arts and other good things, such as the sword Yuanguo, to me. Maybe I can spare you


    Maybe you''ll die? "


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Yu felt very happy. He was extremely depressed after being robbed by the other party last time, and now he can finally overcome his previous shame.


    It''s really a whirlwind!


    He made up his mind to kill Lin Chen even if he handed over everything he had. He was born in the hell hall, and he was very noble. This man once swept his face, so he had to wash it with his life!


    Lin Chen did not open his mouth, but frowned at the array plate on Yuan Yu''s hand, and the blue cover on his body was silent.


    Ditianyue, kunhongshan, Wang Peng, Xueer and others also saw that Lin Chen had lost the first battle just now.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was silent. They all thought that Lin Chen knew he was invincible and was already thinking about whether to give everything he had to the other party.


    Di Tianrui and other members of the di family all smile grimly.


    This time, all the rest of the di family came. The reason for this was that they decided that Jiang Yu could not lose, so they were not afraid of being caught.


    And Jiang Yu did not disappoint them.


    "My Kun family, it''s over..." kunhong mountain turned pale.


    Wang Peng and xue''er look gloomy. They know that Lin Chen is not too weak, but that Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao in the central region is too powerful. Just like a legend, Lin Chen is a level 8 Xiaoyao. How can he compete?


    Lin Chen suddenly holds a Xuanyuan gun and cuts out a dozen sickle shaped black flames at Yuan Yu. They split on the blue cover around Yuan Yu, but they were blocked and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s no use! Don''t struggle in vain!" Jiang Yu is more satisfied and looks at Lin Chen jokingly.


    "I see." Lin Chen suddenly laughed.


    Everyone was in a daze, some confused. At this time, he could still laugh?


    "What do you know? Don''t play tricks!" Jiang Yu gave a cold hiss.


    Lin Chen said slowly: "the gang Ding wind array is very powerful, but if I guess correctly, it can only block the attack through energy fluctuations. To put it simply, it can only block long-range attacks!"


    "So what?" Jiang Yu said with a laugh, "is it difficult for you to fight with me in close combat? In the final analysis, the reason why you lost last time is because of that strange power. Now without that power, you are nothing in front of me! Do you think


    , you could still beat me? "


    Boom! Lin Chen didn''t answer. He moved, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and rushed directly at Jiang Yu.

 Chapter 2127

    Although Lin Chen is only the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, he has all kinds of powerful means. Even if Wu haoqian, who is No. 5 in the central region Tianjiao list, appears in front of him now, he dares to fight.


    What''s more, Jiang Yu, who ranks 23rd in the list of China''s Tianjiao!


    However, he didn''t care much. His body turned into a dark flame, and he used the secret method, like a black fire dragon, to sweep at Yuan Yu.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you really think that you have the possibility to win me!"


    Jiang Yu Leng hum. He doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    "Big ghost hand!"


    His right hand became a claw, emitting black fog. He grabbed Lin Chen across the air. Suddenly, the wind roared in the courtyard, and many houses collapsed directly.


    A click.


    The space in front of Jiang Yu was broken. A house sized dark hand, like an eagle claw, stretched out from the space gap and grabbed it at Lin Chen. The black fog surged and the space was distorted.


    It was as if behind the crack in the space, there was an evil ghost with a height of 100 feet, reaching out to catch Lin Chen.


    That amazing sense of oppression was like the sky was falling. Kunhong mountain, di Tianrui, Wang Peng and others all felt that it was difficult to breathe, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of their feet to their forehead.


    Kunhong mountain is becoming more and more awed. The people on the list of Tianjiao in the central region are really strong. The martial arts they use are first-class martial arts, and their power is much stronger than their own Kun family''s split sky staff.


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the huge black claw.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    The huge black Fire Dragon flew out, collided with the huge black claw, and then annihilated at the same time.


    Yuan Yu''s eyelids suddenly jumped. This guy is only level 8 in the free range. Can he take his full strike?


    Lin Chen didn''t give him time to think. In an instant, he was in front of him. He was less than a meter away from him. The Xuanyuan spear fell on his head. The momentum was terrible, like Pangu opening the sky!


    Boom!!


    The terrible fire billowed.


    The blue cover of the sky Gang calming wind array rippled and isolated the black fire waves. However, the cover could not isolate the entity. The Xuanyuan gun was like penetrating a layer of foam and hitting Yuan Yu.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged from Jiang Yu''s heart.


    His pupils suddenly contracted, his hands made a strange mark, pushed at the Xuanyuan gun, and gave a roar:


    "Are you kidding? I don''t believe you can beat me without that power! I will kill you today, wash away the shame, and make you one of the stepping stones before I enter the Holy Land!"


    He can reach this point, and he is by no means weak. At this moment, the threat brought by Lin Chen has stimulated his potential. With a startling blow, he will give full play to all his strength!


    As his hands were pushed out, the space was broken inch by inch, and a black mark appeared in front of his hands. It looked like a grimace. His face was ferocious. He opened his huge mouth, made a palpitating cry, and hit the Xuanyuan gun!


    It seems to want to bite the Xuanyuan gun and Lin Chen to pieces!


    His attack was actually a mental attack. However, Lin Chen''s soul was strong and would not be affected at all.


    Boom!!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the ghost face!


    Ditianyue, kunhongshan, Wang Peng, Xueer and others stared at each other.


    Xueer''s hands were clenched into fists, and her bones were white. At this moment, she even forgot to breathe, and prayed in her heart.


    The next moment.


    The ghost face let out a cry and was broken like a mirror. The Xuanyuan gun first hit Jiang Yu''s hands, and then hit him on the chest!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    A bone shattering sound sounded.


    Jiang Yu was hit on the ground, and the ground collapsed directly, like a meteorite falling from the sky, with a huge depression, accompanied by spider web like cracking.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and the needles could be heard.


    Even those of the Kun family who had been beaten to the ground by Yuan Yu, di Tianyue and others were numb and even forgot their pain.


    All of a sudden, the face of Di Tianyue lost its color. All the di family members he brought with him had a ghost look.


    Xueer, Wang Peng and kunhong mountain trembled slightly. They didn''t know what to do. What a shock!


    Lin Chen is only the eighth level of the untroubled realm!


    However, with just one strike, Jiang Yu, who was on the list of Tianjiao in the central region, was defeated miserably!


    "No! Fake! This is fake! How could I lose to you without the influence of that force? Are you kidding?"


    Yuan Yu''s eyes were red and he was struggling to get up, but he fell down again. His hands and chest bones were broken. He stared at Lin Chen with anger, reluctance, shock and other emotions in his eyes.


    At the moment, he felt like a peerless expert who wanted to kick a three-year-old child away, but was slapped down by the three-year-old child.


    How can he accept it?


    "This is a good set. It''s mine."


    Lin Chen ignored him, reached out his hand to grasp the sky Gang, which had fallen to the ground, looked at him for a few times, then nodded, smiled with satisfaction, and put it away.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, di Tianyue, kunhong mountain, Wang Peng and others were all recovered.


    Di Tianyue''s face turned crazy. Without any hesitation, he turned around and flew towards yuankong. Several Di family people around him reacted very quickly. They hurried to follow him and tried to escape!


    "Hell, the 23rd place on the list of Tianjiao in the central region, I can''t even beat the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory! What kind of monster is this guy? "


    Di Tianyue was shocked. He could see that it was not Jiang Yuqiang, but Lin Chen who was too scared.


    Now, Jiang Yu has lost. If they stay here, they will die. If they don''t run at this time, they will wait for a long time. He is very regretful. He would not come back if he knew this.


    However, the people of the Kun family will not let them run away.


    "Today, none of you want to run!"


    Kunhong mountain reacts and takes several strong Kuns to catch up. Di Tianyue can''t cope with a single kunhong mountain of level 9 in the free range.


    After a while, di Tianyue was caught, badly wounded and thrown into the courtyard.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, old man Kun. Lord Jiang Yu is a highly respected Tianjiao in the hell hall, and we are all from the hell hall now. If something happens to us, you will all die!"


    Di Tianyue shouted angrily.


    Kunhongshan''s face changed. He was really afraid of the threat from the other side. The Kun family was not worth mentioning in front of such a huge thing in the hell hall. A little thumb of others could make the Kun family disappear completely.


    "Did you just try to kill me?" Lin Chen looked down at Jiang Yu on the ground, and his words were full of cold murders. Kunhong mountain was startled and hurriedly said to Lin Chen, "benefactor, it''s nothing to kill the di family. However, Jiang Yu is one of the core figures in the hell hall and is the pride who may step into the realm of saints in the future. He must have spent countless efforts in the hell hall. It''s absolutely impossible


    Yes, you can''t kill him. Otherwise, you will really anger the hell hall! "


    "The hell hall is the most powerful assassination organization in the central region. It is also a first-class sect. If you provoke the hell hall, you will come to no good end! Once, there were even many saints and powerful men who provoked the hell hall, and all died without exception!"


    "What if I want to kill you? Do you dare to kill me? As long as I don''t die, you will die one day! Next time, I will wash away this disgrace! You wait!" Hearing kunhong mountain''s words, Yuan Yu sneered at Lin Chen. He once fell into the hands of a saint and a strong man. However, the other person did not dare to kill him after he knew his identity. Finally, the people in the hell hall ran to ask for someone. The saint and a strong man had to let him go


    ¡£


    Jiang Yu was confident and fearless. He made no secret of his shame, anger and hatred, and spoke viciously.


    "Next time? You don''t have another time. I have a principle. Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was still indifferent. Neither kunhongshan''s words nor Jiang Yu''s words made him have any emotional fluctuations.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear directly ran through Jiang Yu''s throat, and blood spattered out! There was a dead silence!

 Chapter 2128

    The scene was dead silent!


    A blood hole appeared in Yuan Yu''s neck, and the blood gushed out. His pupils began to relax, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Chen in horror, and it was hard to believe that Lin Chen actually killed him!


    Not even the slightest hesitation!


    Looking at Jiang Yu turning into a corpse, kunhong mountain looked bitter and said in a trembling voice, "benefactor, you are causing big trouble now!" "You... How dare you kill him! Don''t you know how powerful the hell hall is? There are many saints and powerful people in the hell Hall who can shoot you to death! Soon, they will know that Jiang Yu died in your hands


    Love, you will be absolutely - "


    Di Tianyue looked at Lin Chen and roared, but fear had already appeared in his eyes.


    crazy!


    To him and others, Lin Chen is simply a madman!


    How dare you kill Jiang Yu? It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest!


    "You are too noisy!"


    Lin Chen pulled the Xuanyuan gun out of Yuan Yu''s neck, and the blood splashed. The tip of the gun pointed at di Tianyue, and a black flame flashed across Di Tianyue''s neck in an instant!


    Poop!


    His head and body separated and fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s heart is trembling again!


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, kunhongshan didn''t say anything. After dealing with the rest of the di family, his face was full of worry.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If the people from the hell hall come, you can directly tell them that I killed all the people. This matter has nothing to do with your Kun family. I will do things by myself, and I won''t hurt your Kun family to be exterminated."


    Linchen knew what kunhong mountain was worried about and said slowly.


    "But... But in that case, benefactor, I''m afraid you''ll have to face the snare of the hell hall." Kunhongshan said.


    "Since I dare to kill him, I am not afraid of being chased by the hell hall. Moreover, if I am afraid of the hell hall, I will not walk with the dragon group." Lin Chen said faintly.


    However, he pondered for a moment and decided not to take Wang Peng and Xueer to Guyang city. He was not afraid of being chased by the people in the hell hall, but if he took them with him, he would have some trouble.


    Wang Peng and Xueer are too weak. Instead of walking outside, they might as well find a hidden place to hide.


    Kunhong mountain is a local leader in kunhuang city and a large area nearby. If he arranges a hidden place for Wang Peng and Xueer to hide, they will be much safer.


    Moreover, Wang Peng and Xueer can also continue to use the strength of the Kun family to find the Dragon Girl. In this way, they will be more efficient than going out to find the Dragon Girl themselves.


    He told this idea to several people. Wang Peng also thought it was better. Xueer was reluctant to give up, but she also knew that the overall situation was important. After all, she was just a drag with Lin Chen.


    Kunhong mountain naturally has no opinion about this. He promises Lin Chen that he will secretly use all the strength of the Kun family to continue to help Wang Peng and Xueer find the trace of the Dragon Girl. With his help, he was confident that Wang Peng and xue''er would never be found in the hell hall. He persuaded Lin Chen to stay. He could find a safe place for them to hide together, but Lin Chen refused because he had other things to do, so he didn''t want to leave


    Just wait here.


    "They both asked you. After a while, I will come back. I hope you will have the news of the Dragon Girl by then." Lin Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I will use all the energy of the Kun family to find it!" Kunhong mountain hurriedly replied.


    Finally, in Xueer''s eyes, Lin Chen left the Kun family and the kunhuang City, heading for Guyang City, where the "treasure gathering" was held. "I hope I can successfully find the ''jade gilded Ganoderma'' on this trip. As long as I step into the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, I will definitely have the power to fight a baby saint, and I may not even be able to kill him! The top three in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region can do it


    Of course I can! "


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he has absolute self-confidence and expects himself to become stronger.


    If he is strong enough, many problems will be solved. For example, if it is strong enough to destroy the hell hall, it will completely shake the Middle Kingdom. By then, it will be famous and won''t even need him to find the Dragon Girl. The Dragon girl will find him by herself


    Yes.


    "After all, I''m not strong enough." Lin Chen murmured in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Guyang city is not far from kunhuang City, and its scale is smaller than that of kunhuang city. However, in terms of its popularity in the middle regions, it is one level higher than that of kunhuang city.


    This is because it is a famous trade city. Many alchemists and forces usually go here to sell and buy various alchemy materials and rare items.


    The once-in-a-century "treasure gathering" is also a grand event in Guyang city. Many powerful people and forces will come here from various locations in the central region to find what they need.


    There will also be top forces that come here to purchase materials and supplement the internal material library of the forces. At the moment, the central street of Guyang city is busy with traffic and crowds. There are many vendors selling alchemy materials, pills, and even martial arts on both sides. In addition to these vendors, there are also some exquisite decorations that look more beautiful


    A premium store.


    However, this does not mean that the things in the stores will be better than those in the stalls. Even, it can be said that the "treasure" of the Jubao conference is not in those stores, but in those stalls. After all, those stores are there all year round, and the stall owners bring a lot of good things, especially


    Come to attend the "treasure gathering".


    No one dares to underestimate these stall owners. Among these people, there are many strong ones and many senior alchemists. There are also many treasures in those stalls.


    Those who set up stalls do not necessarily have a 100% understanding of the things they sell. Therefore, there are many leaks at every treasure gathering.


    Walking on the busy street, Lin Chen felt as if she had returned to the most prosperous shopping street in Yuehai city on earth.


    "Among those who set up stalls and passers-by, there are many strong ones."


    Even in the middle regions, it is very rare for a monk in the free world. However, at this time, Lin Chen realized that there was a lot of atmosphere of the free world among the pedestrians and those who set up stalls.


    Lin Chen''s eyes kept falling on both sides of the road. The stalls were full of various materials, and he shook his head from time to time.


    There are many good things in the "treasure gathering" conference, but there are not many that he can see. It is not difficult to understand. After all, his current state and level of alchemy are there.


    He was not very interested in the alchemy materials for pills of this level, such as the top-grade holy pill.


    "Eh, that''s..." Lin Chen suddenly stopped and walked towards a small stall. His eyes fell on an item in the stall.

 Chapter 2129

    A stall beside the street was paved with a piece of animal skin of 34 square meters, on which there were about 20 kinds of different materials.


    At the back of the booth, a fat white middle-aged man with two mustaches was sitting on a low stool, looking at passers-by with his eyes. He looked very smart.


    At this time, he saw a young man coming. His eyes lit up, but he didn''t show his joy. Instead, he still sat calmly on the chair, as if he didn''t care whether the young man bought anything or not.


    Lin Chen walked to the booth and his eyes fell on a piece of blood red wood with thick legs and long palms.


    The surface of the wood was wet and looked like it had been soaked in blood. There were dense black lines on it, like waves.


    "Do you like this bloody pine and fog wood? It''s a good thing. I spent a lot of effort to get it."


    At this time, the stall owner opened his mouth lazily.


    "Blood dark pine fog wood?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the wood. When he heard the stall owner''s words, he looked at the black lines on the wood for a few more eyes. He didn''t know why. He sneered at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. He just asked:


    "How do you sell this?"


    "If you want, exchange it with the main material for refining a grain of the best holy pill." Said the vendor.


    After reaching a certain level of strength, the spirit stone is no longer of great use. High-level alchemy materials are often bartered. No matter how many top-notch spirit stones you can buy.


    "The main material of the best holy pill?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and sneered. The stall owner was not only dishonest, but also liked the lion''s big mouth. "Xueming pine fog wood is just the main material for refining the top-grade holy pill. You actually want to exchange it for the main material for refining a grain of top-grade holy pill. You know, any main material for refining a grain of top-grade holy pill is absolutely more valuable


    The blood dark pine fog wood is more than ten times! " Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What is it?" The stall owner looked away and said, "Xueming pine and fog wood is really only the material for refining the top-grade holy pill. For example, if you want to refine some urgently needed top-grade holy pill, the result is just inferior to the Xueming pine and fog wood. Then its value is very important to you


    Naturally, it is very high. You know, the blood hell pine fog wood is very rare! " "For another example, you have some main material for refining a grain of the best holy pill, but you only have one main material. You can''t use that material to refine a grain of the best holy pill. Although the material is valuable, it''s useless in your hands, right


    Your value can''t compare with the bloody pine and fog wood! "


    "You see, what I said is very reasonable? Besides, if this blood hell pine fog wood is used to exchange with you for a kind of alchemy material of the same level, I won''t make any profit at all. I won''t waste time in this kind of business!"


    The stall owner talked and talked at length. It seemed that everything was taken for granted.


    It makes sense, it makes sense!


    Lin Chen scolded angrily, then took out a fist sized object like a sapphire from the space ring, and said:


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Would you like to exchange this green Li pithy jade for this bloody pine fog wood? If you are willing to change it, then change it. If you are not willing to change it, then forget it!" Qingli pithy jade is also the main material for refining top-grade holy pills. However, you should know that the effects of top-grade holy pills are different. The top-grade holy pills refined by Qingli pithy jade are better than those refined by Xueming pine and fog wood


    A lot.


    The value of Qingli pithy jade is more than twice that of Xueming pine and fog wood!


    "Qing Li Sui Yu?"


    The stall owner looked at the things Lin Chen had on his hands, his eyes were happy, and his face looked embarrassed. Finally, it seemed that Lin Chen had taken over the stool, and he said with pain:


    "OK! You are my first customer today. It''s cheap. You''re welcome. I hope you have a good start!"


    Lin Chen was amused.


    Not to mention that there is a problem with the bloody pine and fog wood. Even if there is no problem, he has already made a lot of money by changing to green Li Sui jade. This guy looks like a loser. He really can pretend.


    He was curious. When the stall owner knew the real value of the "bloody pine fog wood", what expression would it be?


    "Master Longya!"


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to trade with the stall owner, a surprised voice sounded in the crowd. Lin Chen felt that the voice was familiar. As soon as he turned around, he saw three people coming, two of them were actually Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, two brothers and sisters of the Qin family in the Wuyu city.


    Qin Zhen called him.


    Qin Zhen saw that it was really Lin Chen, and his face was surprised.


    Qin Yan was also a little surprised, but she was not as excited as her brother. On the contrary, she raised her chin slightly, like a proud swan.


    In addition to the two of them, there was a young man with a slender figure, a handsome and elegant face, and a cold look. He looked at Lin Chen indifferently, giving people a feeling of superiority.


    He glanced at Lin Chen, and then looked at what Qin Yan said in a low voice. Qin Yan whispered in his ear. It should be to tell each other who Lin Chen was. The two seemed quite close.


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Qin Zhen and Qin Yan here.


    "Master Longya, it''s really you! Are you here to attend the treasure gathering?" Qin Zhen walked to Lin Chen and said happily.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He had a good impression of Qin Zhen. As for Qin Yan, the other party didn''t take the initiative to say hello to him, and he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    Lin Chen talks with Qin Zhen for a few words. Lin Chen knows that Qin Zhen and Qin Yan have successfully passed the examination of the wind and thunder hall and have become external disciples of the wind and thunder hall.


    Lin Chen noticed that their strength had also improved. Qin Zhen had broken through the first level of Xiaoyao territory to the second level of Xiaoyao territory, and Qin Yan had also broken through the Ninth level of Huashen to the first level of Xiaoyao territory.


    It seems that when they arrive at the wind and thunder hall, they will reap a lot.


    "By the way, senior, this is senior brother Wu Honghua. He is an elite disciple of the wind and thunder hall. This time, he brought Yan''er and me here to purchase some materials instead of the wind and thunder hall. At the same time, he also brought us to see the world."


    Qin Zhen smiled and introduced the handsome young man beside him. He also briefly introduced Xia Linchen to the young man, saying that Lin Chen had a relationship with the Qin family and had a good relationship with their ancestors.


    The young man just nodded slightly, which was a response. He didn''t even look at Lin Chen more, nor did he mean to communicate with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care, but Qin Zhen feels embarrassed.


    "Yan''er, don''t you say hello when you see Master Longya?" Qin Zhen glared at Qin Yan.


    "There''s nothing to say hello to, but it''s not so familiar." Qin Yan whispered.


    "You -" Qin Zhen''s face sank. At this time, Wu Honghua said lightly, "well, Qin Zhen, Yan''er said she didn''t know her well. Why should you embarrass her? You know, you are now my disciples in the wind and thunder hall. If you meet any cat or dog, you have to hurry to say hello to each other


    It would be beneath your dignity. " Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Qin Zhen looked at Lin Chen and said, "master Longya, what do you want to buy in front of this small stall?"

 Chapter 2130

    "He asked me this bloody pine and fog wood. Hey, I have a lot of good things here. Let''s have a look. Maybe you also need them!"


    When the stall owner heard Qin Zhen''s words, he raised the "bloody pine fog wood" in his hand and smiled to answer.


    At this moment, Wu Honghua glanced at the "Xueming pine and fog wood" on the stall owner''s hand, and then looked at the green Li Sui jade on Lin Chen''s hand. He suddenly laughed, as if he had encountered something very funny.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, is there anything funny?"


    Qin Yan looked at Wu Honghua curiously. She could see that she admired Wu Honghua very much. Compared with Lin Chen, she had two attitudes.


    Qin Zhen also looked at Wu Honghua with some doubts.


    "I just think that in such a place, eyesight is really very important. Those who have good eyesight can even pick up leaks. Those who have no eyesight become a wrongdoer who doesn''t know it. It''s ridiculous, pathetic and pathetic!"


    Wuhonghua said later, glancing at Lin Chen with disdain in his eyes, and said with a light smile.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, is there something wrong with the bloody pine and fog wood?"


    Qin Zhen noticed Wu Honghua''s eyes. His reaction was very quick. He immediately guessed what Wu Honghua meant and asked.


    He added: "master Longya, he has a long relationship with the Qin family. If there is any problem, please point it out to senior brother Wu. Don''t let him suffer!"


    Wuhonghua has extraordinary eyesight. He often deals with various alchemy materials. Otherwise, the wind and thunder hall will not appoint him to purchase and look for materials here.


    The stall owner''s face changed.


    On the contrary, Lin Chen''s face didn''t change at all. He even rolled his eyes. He knew Qin Zhen was kind, but to tell the truth, he really didn''t need the other party to help him point out anything. "This is not ''Xueming pine and fog wood'' at all, but ''Hongming pine and fog wood'' has been passive! Moreover, even if it is really Xueming pine and fog wood, its value is far less than that of green Li medulla jade. It is foolish to exchange green Li medulla jade for red Ming pine and fog wood


    It''s very rare. It''s hard to imagine how bad your eyesight is! "


    Wuhonghua''s words were a bit sinister and strange. As he spoke, he also laughed, just like a smart man laughing at a fool.


    Although "Hongming pine and fog wood" and "Xueming pine and fog wood" are only one word apart, they also look very similar. In other words, they are the essence of the same tree, but the effect value is very different.


    The former has only been pregnant for a hundred years, while the latter needs ten thousand years of precipitation.


    The former is only the main material for refining the inferior holy elixir, while the latter can be used to refine the superior holy elixir. The value of the two is not the same.


    It is just like exchanging gold for a smelly stone in a toilet. No wonder, Wu Honghua would find it ridiculous.


    At the moment, Lin Chen, the "dragon tooth elder" in Qin Zhen''s mouth, is a villain with no eyesight in his eyes.


    "Good! So you are a profiteer trying to entrap people? Hum! I think you owe it!"


    Qin Zhen immediately glared at the stall owner!


    As a disciple of the wind and thunder hall, Wu Hong has excellent eyesight and is also a strong player in the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory. In Qin Zhen''s and Qin Yan''s eyes, he is some high-ranking figures. Naturally, what he said will not be wrong.


    Qin Yan looked at Lin Chen with some disdain.


    Before, Lin Chen was very powerful in her eyes. However, after she entered the wind and thunder hall, she has seen many Tianjiao figures. Comparing with those people, Lin Chen made her feel very ordinary.


    Not to mention comparing it with the demons on the mid region Tianjiao list, such as elder martial brother Ke Wenchen and elder martial brother Wei Yuanxu in the wind and thunder hall. Elder martial brother Wu alone can thoroughly compare this arrogant fellow!


    Qin Yan snorted coldly in her heart, remembering that Lin Chen had ignored her before.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t buy anything, just get out of here and don''t make trouble here! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The stall owner''s face became gloomy and he said to Wu Honghua, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan. At the moment, the movement here has also attracted many people to wait and see. Some of them have excellent eyesight. When they saw the "bloody pine and fog wood" in the hands of the stall owner, they all showed a sudden look, and then laughed and talked with the people around them


    , obviously guess what''s going on.


    "Are you going to be rude to the people in the wind and thunder hall? Why don''t you try?"


    Wu Honghua gave a cold snort, and the atmosphere of the seventh level of the Xiaoyao realm was revealed. The atmosphere was immediately depressed, and the air temperature dropped a few minutes. He put one hand behind his back, and made an invitation gesture to the stall owner with one hand, with a mockery on his face.


    "It''s from the wind and thunder hall!"


    "He is the strong man of level seven in the free range!"


    "With such strength, he should be an inner disciple of the wind and thunder hall. No accident. He is supposed to be sent by the wind and thunder hall to purchase materials this time. He can be entrusted with this task. He is also a core figure in the wind and thunder hall!"


    After hearing Wu Honghua''s words and feeling his breath, the onlookers were in an uproar and looked at Wu Honghua with awe and admiration.


    At this moment, wuhonghua became the focus of the audience. Many women, including Qin Yan, looked straight at him.


    "Wind... Wind and thunder hall!"


    The stall owner''s face collapsed directly. The terrible smell on wuhonghua made him feel that he was already breathing hard. How dare he say more.


    "Master Longya, let''s go! Fortunately, we met. Otherwise, the profiteer would have succeeded!"


    Qin Zhen glared at the stall owner, and then said to Lin Chen.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly, "no, thank you for your kindness. However, I still believe in my own eyes."


    With that, he handed the green Li medullary jade to the stall owner, "give me the ''bloody pine fog wood''. The green Li medullary jade is yours."


    The stall owner was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. How could there be such a stupid guy in the world? At this time, he hasn''t figured out that he is fooling him and wants to exchange with himself?


    Wuhonghua frowned, and finally sneered and whispered, "it''s rare to be so stupid!"


    "Young man, what the Tianjiao of the wind and thunder Hall said is true. It''s not Xueming pine and fog wood at all, it''s just Hongming pine and fog wood! You''d better take back the green Li pith jade, otherwise, you''ll really be the wrongdoer!"


    At this time, in the crowd of onlookers, an old man with white hair and Beard said.


    "It''s master yuan! Master yuan is a holy elixir who can refine a pattern of the best holy elixir. Since he says so, it''s impossible to make mistakes! There''s a problem with the bloody pine and fog wood!"


    Someone recognized the old man and said.


    However, Lin Chen still shook his head, "thank you, but I still believe my own judgment!" "This guy is really hopeless!" Qin Yan finally couldn''t help saying angrily.

 Chapter 2131

    Lin Chen was also helpless. He knew that Qin Zhen and the old man were out of kindness, but he could not explain.


    After all, if the stall owner knew the value of the things he had, he would not be able to exchange them for green Li Sui jade!


    "Young man, listen to my advice. Don''t exchange. Otherwise, you will really suffer a heavy loss!"


    The old man''s eyebrows turned into Sichuan characters, and he was already very unhappy. After all, he kindly reminded the other party, and others had already told him his identity. As a result, the young man still insisted on his own way, which was ridiculous.


    Lin Chen still shook his head.


    "In that case, it''s up to you!"


    The old man suddenly shook his right hand. He was angry and didn''t want to say more.


    "Master Longya, you -"


    Qin Zhen opened his mouth. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chen: "needless to say, I have made up my mind!"


    Qin Zhen smiled bitterly.


    Wuhonghua looked at Lin Chen, and the corners of his mouth made a mocking arc. It was the first time he had seen such a stupid guy.


    The other onlookers, looking at Lin Chen, were all speechless.


    "Is there something wrong with this guy? The people in the wind and thunder hall and master Yuan said that there was something wrong with the bloody pine and fog wood. What did he say? Trust his own judgment?"


    "Ignorant child! Does he think he can be more powerful than Tianjiao from the wind and thunder hall and master yuan?"


    "Wait and see! After the exchange, he will cry! But he asked for all this. He deserved to spend money to buy a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I guess you already know that your judgment is wrong. Now it''s just for face. Where are you going to die? Don''t you think it''s boring? You have to face and suffer!"


    Qin Yan finally opens her mouth to Lin Chen. Her tone is impatient.


    Lin Chen ignored her and looked at the stall owner: "do you want to change or not?"


    "Ah? Change! Of course!"


    The stall owner almost laughed and scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. He quickly took the green Li Sui jade and gave Lin Chen the "bloody pine fog wood".


    "Now that we have exchanged, the ''Xueming pine and fog wood'' is yours, and the green Li pith jade is mine. No matter what happens, we can''t go back!"


    As if afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance, the stall owner added.


    "Good!" Lin Chen was stunned and then laughed.


    When they saw Lin Chen, they could still laugh. Everyone was speechless. They didn''t know what to say. They had seen stupid people, but they had never seen such stupid people!


    "Hongming pine fog wood and Xueming pine fog wood are the roots of Hongming pine fog tree. The difference is that the former comes from a hundred year old Hongming pine fog tree, while the latter needs ten thousand years of Hongming pine fog tree to breed!"


    "The two look very similar. They are both blood red and have black lines. The difference is that the color of the latter is much darker than the former, and the black lines are more dense!" "Although the color on your hand is deep enough and there are many black lines, they are all processed after tomorrow. After careful inspection, you can find that the black lines are obviously unnatural. If you have a little eyesight, you can see that the East


    The West has been passive! "


    "This is not the bloody pine fog wood at all, but the red pine fog wood!"


    At this time, wuhonghua spoke again. His face was flat, his tone was slow, and he was extremely confident. It seemed that as long as the words came from his mouth, it was absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    Master yuan looked at wuhonghua with appreciative eyes, nodded and said with a smile:


    "That''s true! The fraud technique of Xueming pine and fog wood is quite clever. Even if I don''t pay attention, I may make a mistake. But you can tell at a glance that there is a problem. It is worthy of being from the wind and thunder hall. Your insight is really extraordinary."


    "I''m flattered."


    Wuhonghua smiled casually.


    Qin Zhen smiled bitterly, but Lin Chen insisted on his own way. He had bought the red dark pine fog wood, and he didn''t say anything.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with joke eyes, including the stall owner. Anyway, things had been exchanged, and he was not afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance.


    "This is really just the red dark pine fog wood, and what I want to exchange is also the red dark pine fog wood."


    Lin Chen spoke with astonishment.


    As soon as they were stunned, many people began to laugh.


    "This guy seems to have understood that he has become a wrongdoer. Now he is unwilling to admit that he has made a mistake. What he says is that he wants to trade for Hongming pine and fog wood, but it''s just a matter of saving face."


    "Yes! If he had known that it was only Hongming pine and fog wood, how could he exchange the green Li pith jade? There is a huge difference in the value between the two. He is a fool himself and treats us as fools, too?"


    "Ha ha! I guess the boy feels like crying because of the pain in his heart, but it''s hard to admit it!"


    ¡­¡­


    People obviously didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words. When they looked at Lin Chen, the color of ridicule became stronger.


    Originally, although Qin Yan felt that Lin Chen was annoying, she had to admit that Lin Chen was really powerful. At the moment, Lin Chen''s evaluation in her heart plummeted.


    She looked at Lin Chen, then at Wu Honghua. She made a comparison in her heart, and then shook her head secretly. She only felt that Lin Chen and Wu Honghua were really worse than each other.


    "Young people, you should learn a lesson from the losses you have suffered. In the future, remember that if you have poor eyesight, you should listen to others'' opinions and do not go your own way!"


    Master yuan gave a slight Snort and said something unkindly.


    Wu Honghua looked at Lin Chen with an inscrutable look. In his opinion, the other party and himself were not at the same level. He was really not interested in saying anything.


    The other side is not even qualified to be mocked.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s reaction. He held the red pine fog wood in his right hand, and then made a sudden effort!


    Bang!!


    The red pine fog wood was directly crushed by a terrible force and turned into fly ash.


    "This guy, now he knows that he has become a wrongdoer. He is angry from shame? Hongming pine and fog wood is also the main material for refining the inferior holy pill. It has been destroyed like this. It''s a waste! Now, his green Li pithy jade has been completely washed away!"


    "People who have not enough eyesight and go their own way are doomed to never achieve anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw Lin Chen''s behavior, they thought he was angry, and they immediately despised him even more.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved!" Master yuan looked at Lin Chen and sighed.


    Wu Honghua sneered and Qin Yan frowned.


    Qin Zhen smiled bitterly. He also felt that Lin Chen could not afford to lose. "Wait! So... What is that? A golden bug?" Someone suddenly exclaimed and stared at the things in Lin Chen''s hands.

 Chapter 2132

    The red pine fog wood turned into fly ash and dissipated. A golden bug with a small thumb appeared in Lin Chen''s hands.


    The insect looks like a golden jelly. It looks strange. It has a golden single horn on its forehead with spiral lines.


    However, the insect did not move. It had already been stiff. It seemed that it did not know how long it had died. It was just a corpse.


    "What is this? Why is it in the red pine fog?" Many people looked suspicious.


    Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and the stall owner were all puzzled.


    Master yuan, wuhonghua and several other old men with extraordinary temperament were all unbelievable when they saw the golden insect corpse.


    "This... This is the golden flame! There is a golden flame in the red pine fog wood. This, this..."


    Master yuan was stunned and stuttered.


    "Master yuan, what is the jinyanling bug? The bug is dead. Is it difficult or precious? It is more valuable than the green Li pithy jade?" Someone wondered.


    "Even a thousand pieces of green Li pith jade can''t compare with the body of this golden spirit bug!" Master yuan spoke with astonishment and envy in his eyes: "Jin Yan spirit bug is very rare in the world. Its life cycle is only ten years. After death, its body does not decay for ten years. When it meets fire, it can be turned into Jin Yan spirit liquid. When refining pills, on the basis of the original Dan prescription,


    In addition, jinyanling liquid can greatly improve the effect of pills! " "As far as I know, Jinyan holy liquid has a 30% effect on the best holy pill of two stripes! It has a 70% effect on the best holy pill of one stripe! It has a 10% effect on the pills with a grade lower than that of the best holy pill of one stripe


    Use! "


    Hearing what master Yuan said, everyone was dumbfounded.


    That is to say, when refining the Erwen best holy pill, adding the Jinyan holy liquid melted by the insect corpse can actually increase the effect of the pill by 30%!


    For those whose product level is lower than one stripe of the best holy pill, it can directly double the effect of the pill!


    It''s just, it''s too bad!


    It seems that the value of the body of the golden flame spirit insect is much higher than the main material for refining the Erwen best holy pill!


    As master Yuan said, even a thousand pieces of green Li pith jade can''t compare with the corpse of this golden spirit bug!


    That is to say, what Lin Chen got for the green Li pith jade was not the red dark pine fog wood, but the golden flame spirit liquid. It was a huge profit!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen together and found that Lin Chen''s face had not changed much. Obviously, they had already known that there was this golden flame in the red pine fog wood!


    Suddenly, many people''s faces suddenly became hot and embarrassed. Recalling their words of mocking Lin Chen just now, no one would think Lin Chen was stupid. What was really stupid was their group of guys jumping up and down! "Jin Yan spirit insects are very rare. On the one hand, they are rare. On the other hand, they like to hide in the spirit wood. Even after they die, their bodies are still hidden in the spirit wood! Unexpectedly, the red dark pine fog wood


    However, there is a dead body of a golden spirit bug, which is really... Really unexpected! "


    Master Yuan said later and smiled bitterly. This time, he really missed the point.


    He looked at Lin Chen and saw Lin Chen''s face was indifferent. He said with some embarrassment: "it seems that you should have seen that this is not the bloody pine fog wood at all, but the red pine fog wood. And you also know that there is a golden flame bug in it?"


    Unconsciously, his title to Lin Chen has changed, from some condescending to call Lin Chen "young man" to "Your Excellency" of the same generation.


    "Yes. As I said just now, what I want to change is the red dark pine fog wood! To be more accurate, it is for the body of the golden flame spirit bug!"


    Lin Chen nodded. Master yuan just reminded him of his good intentions. Although he didn''t use the other party''s good intentions, he had a good impression of master yuan.


    His answer was to make master yuan and the onlookers even more blush. He felt that he was a self righteous clown before him!


    "No way! How can you tell that there is the body of the golden flame beetle in the red dark pine fog wood? How can you tell?"


    Wuhonghua opened his mouth. His face was also embarrassed. Looking at Lin Chen, he was full of doubt. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t see it. The other party could see that there was such a treasure in the red pine fog wood!


    Looking at the corpse of Jin Yanling bug in Lin Chen''s hand, he was a little jealous.


    After all, even he doesn''t have such a good thing!


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were shocked and numb after master yuan just said what Lin Chen had in his hand. At the moment, they heard Wu Honghua''s words, and then they reacted.


    Qin Zhen looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with shock and admiration. This elder Longya seemed more complicated than he had imagined!


    "His eyesight is even better than that of elder martial brother Wu!"


    Qin Yan is unbelievable.


    At first, she thought that Lin Chen was not qualified to compare with Wu Honghua in terms of the ability to distinguish the alchemy materials. Now it seems that her previous ideas were too childish and ridiculous, just like being blind.


    "No comment! Who do you think you are? If you ask me, I will answer you."


    Facing wuhonghua, Lin Chen''s face was not so good. The other party''s self righteous and lofty attitude just now also made him a little unhappy.


    Jinyanling insect stays inside Hongming pine fog wood, which will have a slight impact on the latter, which is reflected in its external grain changes.


    The change of the grain is very subtle. In addition, the Hongming pine and fog wood has been treated in the later stage, so if you don''t have enough eyesight, you can''t see it at all.


    However, Lin Chen could see it with a few eyes.


    However, he has no interest in explaining to the other party!


    "You -"


    Wu Honghua was angry. He was an inner disciple of the wind and thunder hall. This guy dared to talk to him like this.


    The rest of the people were also in an uproar. They thought Lin Chen was too strong. Only master yuan and a few powerful holy elites felt that Lin Chen''s behavior was not inappropriate.


    Lin Chen has this kind of eyesight. Not surprisingly, he is definitely a powerful Saint Dan master. Such existence has the qualification to deny wuhonghua face!


    After all, the Alchemist is the most noble profession in the whole Longyuan star and even other planets!


    In the end, Wu Honghua snorted coldly and said nothing more. He was already a bit humiliated when he saw that he had strayed. If he quarreled with others here, it would be even more humiliating, and even damage the face of the wind and thunder hall!


    "What if I have better eyesight? If I use my hands, I can crush this kind of goods with one finger!"


    Wuhonghua scoffed in his heart. He didn''t notice any threat from Lin Chen, which showed that Lin Chen was either higher than the seventh level of Xiaoyao, or too weak to threaten him at all.


    Naturally, he could not think that Lin Chen would be the former!


    The stall owner''s face was full of dead mice, and he was almost crying. After a long time, he didn''t hurt each other, but lost money to grandma''s house!


    "Why am I so mean? I can''t even say anything. No matter what happens, I can''t go back on my words!"


    At the thought of this, he slapped himself a few times, regardless of the presence of others. It was really distressing!


    "Master Longya, if you are not familiar with this place, would you like to go with us?" When Lin Chen collected the body of Jin Yan lingchong, Qin Zhen said with a smile.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, wuhonghua frowned at Qin Zhen and then looked at Lin Chen. He had no good way:


    "We have a lot of things to do this trip. We don''t have time to take care of others. Besides, not all cats and dogs are qualified to go with us."


    "Who do you think is a cat and dog?" Lin Chen''s face became gloomy. You know, his temper was never very good!

 Chapter 2133

    Qin Zhen did not expect that his words provoked Wu Honghua and Lin Chen into some tit for tat.


    Although Lin Chen''s eyesight was powerful, in his eyes, he was only a strong man at level 6 of xiaoyaojing. Naturally, he was not an opponent of Wu Honghua.


    Moreover, wuhonghua is an inner disciple of the wind and thunder hall. If Lin Chen provokes him, he will have no good fruit to eat. At least Qin Zhen thinks so.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhen''s face was anxious and his forehead was sweating. Unexpectedly, he kindly invited Lin Chen to go with him. It seemed that he had done something wrong.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, with the eyesight of master Longya, walking with us may help us. It''s a good thing!"


    "Senior, elder martial brother Wu didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry!"


    Qin Zhen is busy being a peacemaker.


    "Help? Hum! Just now I did look wrong, but everyone has a time to look wrong. He may not be better than me if he is really better than my eyesight. I don''t need his help! Well, stop talking nonsense and go!"


    Qin Zhen''s words made Wu Honghua even more upset. He gave a cold snort, shook his hands and turned away.


    Qin Yan glanced at Lin Chen, hesitated for a few seconds, and followed Wu Honghua behind him. Although Lin Chen''s eyesight was extraordinary, it was still much worse than Wu Honghua, who was a disciple of the wind and thunder hall and was at the seventh level of Xiaoyao.


    In Qin Yan''s opinion, the conflict between Lin Chen and Wu Honghua was really reckless. If elder martial brother Wu didn''t worry about his sisters, he might have done it.


    "Master Longya, this......" Qin Zhen felt sorry and smiled awkwardly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel guilty. I don''t want to go with you, senior brother Wu."


    Lin Chen shook his head and didn''t care. To tell the truth, if he didn''t want to get Qin Zhen into trouble, he might have slapped Wu Honghua.


    And his slap could even kill Wu Honghua on the spot!


    "Qin Zhen, go!" At this time, wuhonghua turned to look at Qin Zhen and urged him.


    Qin Zhen had just joined the wind and thunder hall and became an external disciple. He really didn''t dare to offend wuhonghua. He looked at Lin Chen and apologized: "master Longya, I''m leaving?"


    "Go."


    Lin Chen nodded and suddenly remembered something. "Where will you stay here for a few days?"


    Since Qin Zhen has become a disciple outside the wind and thunder hall, maybe we can get the news about Renyue from him.


    He plans to find a time later to find Qin Zhen and ask about Wen Renyue.


    "We will stay here for threeorfour days and stay at Wen Lai inn. If you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time!" Qin Zhen hurriedly said.


    Lin Chen nodded and wrote down the name of the inn. Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and Wu Honghua left. The rest of the people, seeing that there was no drama to watch, also dispersed one after another. Lin Chen did not stay. He continued to walk towards the front of the street and looked at the surrounding stalls. He hoped that they could learn from these stalls


    To find the "jade gilded Ganoderma lucidum" he needed.


    "What are you looking for? I''ve almost seen all the materials sold at this treasure gathering. Maybe I can help you."


    A voice sounded from Lin Chen''s side. Master yuan followed him and smiled at Lin Chen.


    He saw that Lin Chen looked young, but he had excellent eyesight, and was not afraid of Wu Honghua in the wind and thunder hall. He felt that Lin Chen was not simple, and began to make friends.


    "I''m looking for ''green jade gilded Ganoderma''. I wonder if Mr. Yuan has seen it?" Lin Chen was not at all polite and asked casually.


    Jade gilded Ganoderma!


    Master yuan''s eyelids jumped. You know, the jade gilded Ganoderma lucidum is the main material for refining the best holy pill of two stripes. Can this person refine the best holy pill of two stripes?


    But then he thought, it may not be that this person can refine, maybe it is the need of his school elders.


    He said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. I really saw someone selling jade gilded Ganoderma lucidum. Please follow me, little friend!"


    With that, he made a sign of invitation and led the way.


    Lin Chen''s face was overjoyed and he followed behind the other party.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and master yuan stood in front of a small stall.


    On the stall, there were more than a dozen kinds of precious materials, including a head size Lingyu box containing a jade like Ganoderma Lucidum with golden patterns.


    On the pattern, there is golden light flowing like liquid.


    It is the "jade gilded ganoderma" that Lin Chen is looking for!


    "Guest, do you want to buy jade gilded Ganoderma?"


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man with a national face. He looks simple and honest. He doesn''t have a strong breath. It''s just the fifth level of xiaoyaojing. The most valuable material on the stall is the jade gilt Zhi, which he got accidentally.


    "How to sell it?" Lin Chen is very straightforward.


    The stall owner said: "you can exchange another main material for making the two patterns'' best holy pill, but the value must be higher than the jade gilded Ganoderma!"


    Lin Chen nodded. The stall owner''s offer was not too much. He took out a palm sized, colorful flower from the space ring, which looked like a crystal.


    "Colorful Lingmeng flower, should it meet your requirements?"


    Colorful Lingmeng flower is also the main material for refining the best holy pill of two patterns, and its value is higher than that of jade gilded Ganoderma.


    Lin Chen looted many good things in the dream forest. The colorful dream flowers were looted from Sheyao, Zeng Yuanwei and WAN Yangshuo.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have other materials that can be used with the colorful Lingmeng flower to refine pills, so for him, the value of the jade gilded Ganoderma lucidum is higher.


    "Yes!"


    The stall owner was delighted.


    He constantly improved the value of materials by bartering. Then when the treasure gathering was over, he took the spirit villa of Wanbao mountain to exchange for other cultivation resources he needed.


    A cultivator of his level had never thought that he would collect enough alchemy materials to make the best holy pill of Erwen, and then make the pill.


    After all, that''s a little unrealistic.


    The stall owner was about to exchange with Lin Chen, but suddenly a strong voice came in!


    "I''ll take the jade gilded Ganoderma. Lan Jing will give it to you this day!"


    Then, a strong hand reached out and directly took away the "green jade gilded ganoderma" in the spirit jade box. A piece of crystal stone emitting a hazy blue light was thrown to the stall owner.


    Lin Chen immediately frowned and looked at the man.


    Master yuan was also a little unhappy. He stepped in and took away the "jade gilded ganoderma" without the consent of the stall owner. It was too arrogant to understand the rules!


    However, when he saw the visitor, his pupils shrank. "People of fire alliance?"

 Chapter 2134

    The fire alliance belongs to Guyang city. It is estimated that there are only those demons on the mid region Tianjiao list.


    The man who spoke was a middle-aged man. Master yuan recognized that the opponent was Nie Yang, the right hand of Zhang Yan, the leader of the fire alliance.


    Nie Yang''s strength is the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory. It is said that he controls the holy fire and his strength is higher than that of ordinary eighth level cultivators of Xiaoyao territory.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snakes. Although Lin Chen seems not simple, in master yuan''s opinion, it is better not to provoke the local snakes like huomeng. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    His lips moved, and he told Lin Chen about the fire alliance and the strength of the middle-aged man Nie Yang in front of him.


    After listening to master yuan''s introduction, Lin Chen''s face didn''t change much. If master yuan knew what was in his mind, he would be so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    ''have the flame? Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since tianlongyan swallowed the sacred fire. " Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    The stall owner also recognized who the person was. He was embarrassed. The value of "tianlanjing" was no less than that of "jade gilded ganoderma", but it was a little less than that of "colorful spirit dream flower".


    To tell the truth, he wants to exchange with Lin Chen, but he doesn''t dare to offend huomeng!


    "Everything comes first, then comes. Moreover, you ''Tianlan Jing'' are not as good as my ''colorful spirit dream flower''. You suddenly come out and say ''green jade gilded Ganoderma'' you want it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Lin Chen looked at Nie Yang with a hint of irony.


    The stall owner and master yuan didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not afraid and dared to mock each other in front of Nie Yang of the fire alliance. It was too bold.


    Nie Yang''s face suddenly sank. Several of his subordinates behind him were not good at staring at Lin Chen.


    "Mr. Nie, my little friend really needs this green jade gilded Ganoderma. I wonder if I can give old man a face and give him this green jade gilded Ganoderma?" Master Yuan said with a smile. Nie Yang looked at master yuan, and his face softened a little. "It''s a friend of master yuan! However, I''m sorry, our alliance leader is collecting a pill making material for the best holy pill ''jinxiabi congealing pill'' with two patterns. We need this green jade gilded ganoderma, so


    Therefore, it is impossible to let out the jade gilded Ganoderma! "


    Master yuan is, after all, a top alchemist who can refine a grain of the best holy pill. Even huomeng doesn''t want to offend him easily.


    However, Nie Yang''s meaning is also very obvious. Although master yuan is not simple, he still has no face to let out the jade gilded Ganoderma!


    Master yuan smiled awkwardly and said nothing more.


    "You are mistaken."


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at Nie Yang. "I don''t need you to let me. I came before you, and the bid was higher than you, so the jade gilded ganoderma is mine. If you want, then we can bid to see whose bid is higher!"


    "Boy, I don''t care about you for master yuan''s face. Don''t toast or punish me! If it wasn''t for master yuan, I would punish you for your tone of speaking to me!"


    Nie Yang sneered and looked at Lin Chen with disdain. "It seems that you have a lot of treasures? But it''s useless! I''ll teach you a truth today. No matter how many treasures you have, you don''t have the name of our fire alliance!"


    He looked at the stall owner and snorted coldly, "do you want to exchange the jade gilded ganoderma with him, or with our fire alliance? Before you answer, you should think about the consequences first!"


    In his words, he made no secret of the threat.


    "I... I naturally exchange with Lord Nie Yang!"


    The stall owner smiled and put away the "tianlanjing".


    Nie Yang smiled proudly and looked at Lin Chen: "boy, do you hear me? They want to exchange with me. What can you do? Now the jade gilded Ganoderma belongs to me. If you have the ability, you can take it away from me?"


    He looked contemptuous, hissed, and turned away with some of his men. Master yuan thought that Lin Chen might be provoked and directly clashed with Nie Yang here. However, seeing that Lin Chen was not impulsive, he could not help but relax. It seems that this man is not a reckless person. If he really clashed with Huo Meng, he would eat


    He will only lose.


    "Little friend, why don''t I walk around with you again? Maybe there are other stalls selling ''jade gilded Ganoderma''?"


    Master Yuan said.


    In his heart, he knew that, not surprisingly, the only "jade gilded ganoderma" in the treasure gathering conference should be this one. After all, this is an extremely rare treasure, which can not easily appear.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I suddenly remembered that there were still some things to do. We had the chance to see each other again."


    Lin Chen shook his head, said goodbye to master Yuan directly, and then walked away.


    "Eh, why did he leave in the same direction as nieyang? He didn''t want to mess around, did he?"


    Master yuan was shocked when he saw Lin Chen walking in the direction of Nie Yang''s departure. A guess came to his mind, but then he shook his head and drove the absurd idea out of his mind.


    Nie Yang is a strong man in the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, and he is also a member of the fire alliance. He has told this little friend about this. As long as he is not crazy, he will not go to find Nie Yang''s trouble!


    In fact, master yuan guessed right.


    Lin Chen really wants to find Nie Yang''s trouble. Originally, Lin Chen wanted to break out directly. Instead, it was Nie Yang''s sentence, "if you have the ability, you take things away from me?" Remind him!


    If the other side plays horizontal with him, he will be more horizontal than the other side!


    As for the so-called fire alliance, the leader of the alliance is just the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. He can''t even enter the central region Tianjiao list. How can he take it seriously?


    The reason why I didn''t do it directly is that it''s too busy here. For robbery, I always need to find a quiet place without many people!


    "Does that man look familiar?"


    In the crowd hundreds of meters behind Lin Chen, a young man with a soft face and purple robes looked at Lin Chen''s back with some doubts. He felt that the back seemed familiar.


    This young man is No. 5 in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region, Wu haoqian of Lingxiao hall!


    "It seems like the guy who worked with the heavenly concubine to take away the divine Phoenix fruit and forced me to escape?"


    Wuhaoqian frowned, but then he thought it was impossible.


    At this time, Lin Chen walked into a corner. He was also attracted by something on the stall and walked over.


    Lin Chen followed nieyang several people from afar, turning around seven times, and finally walked into an empty alley. Then, nieyang several people in front suddenly stopped and turned to stare at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    "You are so brave! You are still following us secretly. Do you really want to rob me? Hahaha!"


    Nie Yang said, laughing. In his opinion, Lin Chen should not give up. He wanted to exchange something else for the jade gilded Ganoderma. However, he did not intend to exchange with the other party at all.


    Nieyang''s men also laughed loudly.


    Grab their stuff?


    Are you kidding? Guyang city is the territory of their fire alliance. It''s ok if they don''t rob others. Which guy without eyes dares to rob their things here?


    "First of all, I''m not following secretly. I''m following openly. Otherwise, you won''t find me. Second, I really intend to rob you!" Lin Chen nodded, serious.

 Chapter 2135

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Nie Yang, who was laughing, was stunned.


    Immediately.


    "You want to rob me? I think you''re out of your mind?"


    Nie Yang sneered, "but if I''m not mistaken, you should have a lot of good things. Hand them over quickly, otherwise, you won''t want to leave!"


    The faces of several of Nie Yang''s men were full of sarcastic smiles. It was a joke that this guy wanted to rob them. It should be the reverse!


    At the same time, Nie Yang burst into a dark green flame, and the air was filled with a cold and hot breath, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "The flame?" Lin Chen looked at the green flame.


    "That''s right! Well, now I still think, can you rob me?"


    With a bang, the air in the alley surged rapidly, forming a strong wind. Nie Yang unleashed the eight levels of the Xiaoyao territory, which was amazing.


    "It''s a pity that the holy flame doesn''t look very good. Its power is far from being included in the holy flame list! However, it''s better than nothing!"


    Lin Chen looked at the dark green flame and muttered. His face looked disappointed.


    His reaction left Nie Yang stunned.


    Nie Yang''s face was livid. The guy was not afraid at all. He said some strange words. He didn''t take him seriously at all. He was looking for death!


    His holy flame is indeed not on the holy flame list, but it is also very rare.


    In the whole fire alliance, only alliance leader Zhang Yan has the holy fire of the holy fire list level!


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "I didn''t want to kill you at first, but you are so rampant. Now you must die!" Nie Yang smiled grimly.


    Several people beside him, looking at Lin Chen, were also killing.


    "Great!"


    Lin Chen laughed. "If you want to devour your holy flame, you must kill you! If you don''t want to kill me, I''m not good enough to shoot you directly. Since you want to kill me, it''s easy. I''ll kill you all!"


    "You crazy man! Kill us? Hum! I think you really have a brain problem!"


    Nie Yang was furious. The other side was really too rampant.


    "Go! Kill him!" Nie Yang shouted loudly and rushed towards Lin Chen first. Lin Chen''s reaction made him feel very abnormal. At the moment, he was also a little uneasy, so he didn''t dare to trust him at all. He directly used all his strength and let several of his powerful subordinates


    Come on!


    The dark green flame burning on him distorts the air!


    Unfortunately, they are facing Lin Chen, and the outcome has already been doomed!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body was full of dark flames. He was full of flames and his breath was cruel and terrifying, like a awakened devil. Nie Yang suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, like being choked by a pair of invisible hands!


    "He... His realm is also the eighth level of the untroubled realm! I didn''t realize it just now. It shows that his cultivation skills are more advanced and his combat power is stronger than me!"


    Aware of Lin Chen''s trembling breath, for a moment, Nie Yang already had a judgment in his heart, and was almost scared out of his mind.


    However.


    But it''s already late!


    After a while, Lin Chen was the only one left in the alley, and there was some dust on the ground.


    A dark green flame was suspended in the air, wrapped in a dark flame, as if chewing, and the dark flame was creeping slowly.


    "Although this man''s holy flame is not very good, at least it can bring some improvement to swallow the sky dragon inflammation. Correspondingly, it can also improve my strength."


    "The jade gilded ganoderma, too!"


    Lin Chen said to himself and put away the space ring he had taken from Nie Yang''s hand.


    After the dark green flame was swallowed up, Lin Chen left the alley, as if nothing had happened, and continued to wander the street, looking for other interesting materials.


    He also exchanged some materials with some stall owners. When night fell, he went to Wen Lai Inn and opened a room to stay.


    After entering the room, Lin Chen directly enters the second floor of the inner space of the black tower!


    "The materials of Tianyu Lingwang pill are finally complete. In addition, the Tianyu Lingwang pill refined with Jinyan Lingye will certainly have a better effect!"


    Various materials, including Jian Yuanguo, jade gilded Ganoderma lucidum, and the body of Jin Yanling insect, float in mid air, and a small red tripod flies out of Lin Chen''s space ring.


    He bent his fingers and shot a black flame into the red rock tripod!


    Bang!


    The red rock tripod is full of flames!


    At the same time, the smell came from another room in the inn. "Yan''er, you are so rude today! Have you forgotten that the old ancestor said that he wanted us to have a good relationship with master Longya? Master Longya is a person who values friendship and has a relationship with the Qin family. He comes from the same ancestor star. You must


    Just because you joined the wind and thunder hall, don''t think - "


    Qin Zhen frowned with a stern tone. He was very dissatisfied with Qin Yan''s arrogant attitude in front of Lin Chen today.


    "Oh, you''re so annoying, brother! How could I be rude? I didn''t take the initiative to say hello when I saw him, but did he take the initiative to say hello when he saw me?" Qin Yan interrupted Qin Zhen''s words with a tone of disapproval. "I think elder martial brother Wu is right. We join the wind and thunder hall now. It''s different from before. The Dragon tooth elder is not so powerful. It''s necessary to treat him like this


    Take it seriously?! "


    Naturally, she did not forget the words of her ancestors. She even remembered that the ancestors wanted to introduce her to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen refused directly and said that she was not very good tempered!


    Later, Lin Chen regarded her as air, which made Qin Yan, who had been used to being pursued and courted by men since childhood, very angry and felt that Lin Chen was too self righteous.


    Now, she joined the wind and thunder hall and met many Tianjiao figures, so she didn''t think much of Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen showed extraordinary eyesight today, Qin Yan thought that Lin Chen could never be compared with the group of Tianjiao disciples in the wind and thunder hall.


    For example, Wu Honghua!


    "If you really start, elder martial brother Wu will be able to solve that guy with one hand. That guy dares to fight against elder martial brother Wu. He really has no self-knowledge!" Qin Yan whispered to herself.


    "You..."


    Qin Zhen rubbed his temples and had a headache. He was really helpless about his spoiled sister. He said in earnest:


    "I think master Longya is not simple, even more so than we estimated before! Listen to my brother, you should be polite when you see Master Longya next time. If he likes you, it will definitely be your blessing!"


    "I don''t want it!" Qin Yan refused without even thinking about it. What makes him take a fancy to himself? Is it his own blessing?


    If you can take a fancy to him, that is his great blessing!


    "You... Don''t regret it in the future! You are so confused! In my opinion, you are really spoiled!" Qin Zhen said angrily. Qin Yan rolled her eyes. "I won''t regret it! Others don''t say that elder martial brother Wu obviously likes me, and he is much better than the Dragon tooth elder! With my appearance and talent, I want to find someone better than him in the wind and thunder hall,


    It''s not easy to get it? "


    "In that case, it''s up to you." Lin Chen frowned and sighed at last. In his heart, there was a feeling that the elder Longya was not simple. However, Qin Yan seemed to be right. There were naturally many Tianjiao in the wind and thunder Hall who were stronger than the elder Longya.

 Chapter 2136

    In the dark flame, a blue pill slowly took shape. The law between heaven and earth vibrated, causing a strange resonance. There were two golden lines on the blue pill, full of golden light.


    At the same time, the golden insect corpse came into contact with the dark flame and turned into a golden spirit liquid to drop on the pill. Immediately, the law vibrated more violently, the golden inscription patterns blossomed into a bright glow, and the length of the inscription patterns also increased by a few points.


    After a long time, the pill became stable, and all the properties were condensed in it. The mysterious law shook and disappeared. Lin Chen waved his hand, and he took back the Tianlong Yan in the red rock tripod.


    The red rock tripod also flew back into the space ring.


    Only the blue pill with two golden inscriptions is left. It floats in the air and rotates slowly. It emits a refreshing pill fragrance, accompanied by a strong aura, which makes people relaxed, happy and comfortable.


    "The Tianyu Lingwang pill has finally been refined. In addition, the Jinyan Lingye is added to the Tianyu Lingwang pill that day. The effect can be increased by 30%, which will be much better than the ordinary Erwen best holy pill!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and inhaled. The air shook. The "Tianyu Lingwang Dan" automatically flew into his mouth.


    There are holy and evil puppets guarding in the Inn room outside. Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry about anyone to disturb him. He devotes himself to cultivation and wants to turn the terror energy contained in the "Tianyu Lingwang Dan" into his own use.


    In the twinkling of an eye, behind the black tower is the back of Guyang city. A young man followed them into the alley. Then nieyang and others never appeared again, and nieyang''s original jade talisman was broken yesterday! "


    "Not surprisingly, that young man was the murderer who killed Nie Yang! Now Zhang Yan is crazy and looks for that young man everywhere to avenge Nie Yang!"


    "There is... No clue. How can I find it?" "Who said no? At that time, the young man followed nieyang and others into the alley and was also seen by some people. These people should have remembered the young man''s appearance. Well, that guy is not from huomeng. It should be Zhang Yan who brought him to recognize people


    £¡¡±


    "I see! But the young man must have escaped from Guyang city?" "Who knows. Anyway, if Zhang Yan''s fierce temper is found out, the young man will definitely be worse off than dead! You know, Zhang Yan had a crush on a woman and wanted to take her away in the street. As a result, the woman''s man didn''t want to


    In the end, do you know what happened to that man? "


    "How''s it going?"


    "Zhang Yan roasted it a little bit with fire, from his toes to his head!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, there were all kinds of whispers. When those who came from other places knew the origin of these people, all their eyes turned into the same awe.


    The innkeeper stepped forward and politely asked Zhang Yan and others not to destroy the goods. He didn''t dare to stop them from coming in. As a result, Zhang Yan pushed him to the ground and told him to get away!


    "Show me carefully! Is that damn guy here?"


    Zhang Yan shouted to a tall, thin middle-aged man among the dozen people behind him.


    The eyes of the tall and thin middle-aged man carefully scanned the faces of the crowd. They were all scared and could not help lowering their heads. Although they were not the people who killed Nie Yang, they were afraid that the middle-aged man would make a mistake.


    If the other party makes a mistake, his life will be lost!


    "Not among these people!" The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yan and said.


    All the people on the first floor of the inn were relieved.


    "Search upstairs!"


    Zhang Yan didn''t say anything. He looked cold with a palpitating cold light in his eyes. Obviously, he was in a bad mood and took people upstairs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Soon, upstairs, the doors of rooms were opened roughly.


    All kinds of alarm sounds!


    In some rooms, in broad daylight, men and women were doing some kind of exercise. As a result, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. The woman screamed. The man almost lost his temper. After reaction, he became angry.


    However, when they knew who was coming, they didn''t dare to fart at once.


    Several of them reacted slightly slowly. After the door was kicked open, they shouted a few curses. As a result, Zhang Yan glanced at the other party. The man suddenly lit a blue flame and was burned to ashes in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, those who came from other places understood how powerful and domineering the fire alliance was. Immediately, many people were even cautious about breathing, lest they would anger Zhang Yan. "Really, what''s so great about that dragon tooth elder? My brother still has a bad face with me today because of him! In the future, I may not become stronger than that dragon tooth elder. Maybe I will enter the holy land of wind and thunder hall in the future


    Chance, if I become a proud girl like elder martial sister Wen Ren, let alone the Elder Dragon tooth, even elder martial brother Ke Wenchen and elder martial brother Wei Yuanxu are not worth mentioning! "


    Qin Yan was changing clothes. She slowly untied her blouse while talking to herself, saying unrealistic fantasies.


    Just as she untied her coat and was about to take it off.


    Boom!


    The door was kicked open!


    Qin Yan uttered a cry of surprise, grabbed the tight fitting clothes, looked to the door and found a group of men standing there.


    She was so angry that her almond eyes widened and she became furious and scolded: "who are you? Why did you kick my door? Asshole! Shameless hooligan! What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ve gouged your eyes?"


    Zhang Yan saw that she was a woman and obviously not the person he was looking for. He was a little disappointed. When he saw Qin Yan''s face, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Listening to the other party''s angry scolding, his face became gloomy. He is the leader of the fire alliance and the strong man of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. No one has ever dared to scold him like this!

 Chapter 2137

    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Qin Zhen lived next door to Qin Yan. When he heard the news, he immediately went out of the room. Seeing the situation here, he stood in front of Zhang Yan and others, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell him, who are we?" Zhang Yan''s eyes were cold and he joked.


    "We are members of the fire alliance! What are you, boy? You dare to question our alliance leader. Do you want to die?"


    "If you dare to speak to our alliance leader like this, believe it or not, you will cut your tongue!"


    "That bitch even said he was going to gouge our eyes and dare to scold us. What a shame! But seeing how beautiful she is, in my opinion, don''t beat her, or go to bed to fight? Ha ha!"


    Zhang Yan''s several subordinates immediately took over the conversation. Some sneered at Qin Zhen, while others looked at Qin Yan with obscene and explicit eyes. They were obviously imagining something unhealthy in their minds.


    Fire alliance!


    Qin Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    As for the forces in Guyang City, he, wuhonghua and Qin Yan came here and already knew that the fire alliance was such a strong force in Guyang city. Let alone him, even if Wu Honghua was far from his opponent!


    In other words, it is not a level at all. After all, Wu Honghua is only the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory, while the other party is the best of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, which is very different.


    "We came here to find someone. Originally, this matter has nothing to do with you. But since you dare to scold me, then go back with me and serve me well for a period of time. When I get tired of it, I will naturally let you go!"


    Zhang Yan ignored Qin Zhen at all. He looked at Qin Yan and said with irrefutable luck.


    The other two people are just a level-2 xiaoyaojing and a level-1 xiaoyaojing. Why would he pay attention to them?


    This woman has an outstanding appearance, and the level-1 strength of the free range is also good. She is a very good prey, and he is very lecherous. Naturally, she will not let go.


    Qin Yan knew that the other party was from the fire alliance. At this time, she heard Zhang Yan''s words, and her face turned pale.


    You know, compared with the Qin family in Wuyu City, huomeng is a behemoth. Zhang Yan alone can easily destroy the Qin family!


    Many people looked at Qin Yan with sympathetic eyes.


    "Hum! What is the fire alliance? Is it great?"


    A cold hum rang out. Wuhonghua came slowly from a distance. His face was proud. He walked to Qin Zhen''s side and looked at Zhang Yan with disdain.


    "Senior brother Wu!" Qin Yan''s face brightened at the sight of wuhonghua.


    Qin Zhen was also relieved.


    "You, a level seven in the untroubled territory, dare to run wild in front of me. You don''t know what the heaven and earth are! Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death?"


    At the beginning of hearing Wu Honghua''s arrogant words, Zhang Yan was shocked and thought it was a peerless strong man. When he realized that Wu Honghua''s realm was just the seventh level of the untroubled realm, he could not help but sink his face and burst into a rage.


    "Ally leader, this boy dares to talk to you like this. I can''t let him go today anyway!" Zhang Yan''s men stared at Wu Honghua with cold eyes. Their faces were ferocious and their bodies were full of murderous spirit. They, each of them, had a lot of lives in their hands. For them, there was no difference between killing and killing monsters


    £¡


    "No!"


    Wu Honghua shook his head and sneered: "I am a disciple of the wind and thunder hall. I was assigned by the wind and thunder hall to purchase and find some materials here. I don''t believe it. Do you dare to touch me? If you have the ability, do you do it?"


    He said back, took a step forward, burst out loud, and looked proud.


    Zhang Yan and his subordinates suddenly turned pale when they heard that the other party was a disciple of the wind and thunder hall. Although the fire alliance is powerful, it can be compared with the first-class force in the middle of the wind and thunder hall. That''s bullshit!


    An elder from the holy land can catch all of them in an instant!


    Zhang Yan''s face turned iron blue. He regretted that the other party was from the wind and thunder hall. He had known this. He would never have provoked the other party before.


    For people like him, he will never offend a super force that he can''t afford to offend because of a beautiful woman!


    The other onlookers were also in an uproar, and finally understood why Wu Honghua dared not take Zhang Yan seriously.


    It turns out that you have nothing to fear!


    With the body method of the disciples in the wind and thunder hall, you don''t have to worry about the fire alliance!


    At this moment, Zhang Yan kicked the iron plate!


    "Aren''t you going to do it? Why don''t you do it?" Wu Honghua sneered and became somewhat aggressive.


    Qin Yan looked at Wu Honghua at the moment. She only felt that the other person''s figure had become taller, just like a mountain that can shelter from the wind and rain. She couldn''t help admiring him more.


    Qin Yan is outstanding in appearance and talent. As she said, Wu Honghua really likes her.


    But yesterday, in front of Lin Chen, wuhonghua felt that he had lost all his face. He was very angry. At this moment, he had a chance to play. Naturally, he would not let it go. He vented his anger against Lin Chen to Zhang Yan.


    At the same time, he wanted Qin Yan to know how powerful he was. He was a monk of level 9 in Xiaoyao territory, a leader of great forces. He was not worth mentioning in front of him!


    "Misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that this girl is from the wind and thunder hall. If I had known, it would never have been like this! I''m here to apologize to this girl!"


    Zhang Yan''s face changed again and again. Finally, he smiled apologetically and apologized to Qin Yan.


    Many onlookers could not help but mutter to themselves that the leader of the fire alliance was able to bend and stretch. This kind of person was even more terrible!


    PA!


    However, at this moment, wuhonghua slapped Zhang Yan in the face.


    Although this slap could not hurt Zhang Yan, the sound was very loud!


    Zhang Yan''s face froze and his eyes twitched violently.


    "Do you think it''s all right to apologize? Hum! This slap is a lesson for you! If there''s another time, I won''t spare you! OK, go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, wuhonghua was in high spirits and shouted angrily, with pride in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Yan didn''t say anything. He left with his men, but at the moment he turned around, a crazy killing idea flashed in his eyes!


    Soon, the crowd of onlookers dispersed.


    The fire alliance searched only a small part of the rooms because of the appearance of Wu Honghua.


    On the corridor, there were only Wu Honghua, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you may have gone too far just now. People like Zhang Yan are most interested in face. You just slapped him in front of so many people. Out of awe of the wind and thunder hall, he didn''t dare to do it in front of people. He was afraid -"


    Qin Zhen had managed the affairs of the Qin family before, and had dealt with all kinds of people. He was worried and felt that Wu Honghua had gone too far.


    "Qin Zhen, your character is too forward-looking."


    Wuhonghua shook his head in disapproval, looked at Qin Yan, and said with a smile: "give Zhang Yan a hundred courage, and he doesn''t dare to fight against the people in the wind and thunder hall. You have just joined the wind and thunder hall, and you don''t understand what the name of the wind and thunder hall is like! Yan''er, remember, you will meet such people in the future,


    Don''t be afraid. Just slap me like I did just now. If anything is wrong, call me! "


    "OK! Thank you, elder martial brother Wu!" Qin Yan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her smile on her face was admiring. She was obviously convinced of Wu Honghua. At the same time, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes in the second floor of the black tower!

 Chapter 2138

    Previously, when Lin Chen was in the fourth level of the untroubled realm, it took more than ten days to take a one grain best holy pill "Jinluan Yan pill" to turn the energy contained in it into his own use. The energy contained in the "Tianyu Lingwang pill" added with Jinyan Lingye is hundreds of times that of the "Jinluan Yandan". However, Lin Chen is now at the eighth level of the untroubled realm. The speed of absorbing and transforming energy is naturally faster. It took only two


    In more than ten days, the energy will be absorbed and transformed.


    From level 4 to level 5 in Xiaoyao territory, Lin Chen took several golden Luan Yan pills, sword yuan fruits and many other top-grade holy pills.


    To break through from level 8 to level 9 of xiaoyaojing, the difficulty is definitely more than 100 times that from level 4 to level 5 of xiaoyaojing.


    As Lin Chen expected, the energy contained in this "Tianyu Lingwang pill" is very powerful and terrifying, but it is not enough for him to break through to the Ninth level of the untroubled territory.


    "The more I get to the back of the path of cultivation, the more difficult it is to go. It''s incredible that I broke through level five to level eight in one breath. I don''t have to worry about breaking through level nine in the next step. Let''s go step by step."


    "That day, the jade spirit Wang Dan, although it can''t make me break through, but it also makes my realm take a big step. It''s a lot closer to the barrier of the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm. Correspondingly, my strength has also been greatly improved!"


    It was less than a month before Lin Chen broke through to the eighth level of the Xiaoyao realm.


    In a short time, the realm took another big step, and Lin Chen was already very satisfied.


    He felt the more majestic spiritual power in his lower body, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he left the inner space of the black tower and let the holy devil puppet return to it.


    Soon, he left the Inn and planned to go out for a walk.


    This treasure gathering is once every 100 years. There are many good things. It is difficult for him to gather a single material to refine the two patterns of the best holy pill. However, it is not difficult to collect the materials to refine the one pattern of the best holy pill.


    He plans to replace all the materials looted from the dream forest with supporting materials to refine a pattern of the best holy pill.


    Fire alliance went to Wen Lai inn to search for people, but Zhang Yan, the leader of fire alliance, was slapped by an inner disciple of wind and thunder hall!


    This matter has already spread all over the streets of Guyang city!


    Lin Chen wandered in the street for a while and learned about it from the conversation of passers-by.


    "Unexpectedly, the fire alliance people came to me for trouble, but they were blocked by Wu Honghua!"


    Lin Chen felt a little funny, but he didn''t care. He wouldn''t thank wuhonghua for it.


    First of all, he was not afraid that the fire alliance people would trouble him.


    Secondly, it''s easy to guess that Wu Honghua did it just to satisfy his vanity and maybe to win Qin Yan''s favor.


    At sunset, the dark red sunset hung on the horizon. Then suddenly, clouds covered, and it began to rain. Lin Chen returned to Wen Lai Inn and entered the inner space of the black tower again.


    He also exchanged many pills with others, and was able to prepare more than 20 pieces of materials for refining one of the best holy pills. Now he plans to refine pills again.


    As time went by, it was already late at night outside.


    Several figures in the night sneaked into Wen Lai Inn like ghosts.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, who were sleeping, almost didn''t react, so they were hacked at the back of their neck with a knife, fainted, and then taken away!


    In the same deep sleep, wuhonghua suddenly felt that he could not breathe. When he opened his eyes, he saw a grimly smiling face, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "You --" wuhonghua''s face was terrified. As soon as he began to speak, the hand grasping his neck suddenly tightened and cut off his words. Wuhonghua''s face turned red and his eyes protruded. The strength of the other side was too terrible. If it wasn''t for his own cultivation, he would be very strong,


    Now the neck was crushed.


    Standing in front of him and looking at him with a grim smile, it was Zhang Yan, the leader of the fire alliance who was slapped by him during the day!


    Zhang Yan slapped Wu Honghua on the head with his other hand, knocked him unconscious, and then flipped out of the window like carrying a bag of garbage.


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen''s room.


    "It''s so late. I don''t know. Did Qin Zhen sleep?"


    Lin Chen collected the 21 one grain holy elixirs that had just been refined and looked at the misty rain outside the window.


    He plans to go to Qin Zhen and ask about Wen Renyue.


    The next moment.


    He directly released a huge mind to find out which room Qin Zhen was in and whether the other party had slept.


    With his soul level of three turns at the peak of the holy land, not to mention the smell Inn, but also the whole Guyang City, no one may be able to detect the fluctuation of his mind.


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s face was startled.


    His mind, just like his other eyes, saw the picture of Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and Wu Honghua being taken away in the night.


    Soon, Lin Chen guessed what was going on.


    "If nothing happens, these people should be from the fire alliance. They are so brave that they dare to attack the people in the wind and thunder hall!"


    Linchen was a little surprised at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he understood.


    In the final analysis, the people of the fire alliance are like those desperate people on the earth who lick their blood. In their eyes, face is more important than life.


    If you irritate them, they will play with you regardless!


    Wu Honghua slapped the leader of the fire alliance. The other party obviously didn''t want to give up. The reason why he left during the day was that he didn''t want to fight in front of others!


    Lin Chen turned into a dark shadow and followed those people.


    "Before, Mr. Yuan said that Zhang Yan, the leader of the fire alliance, was in control of a powerful holy fire and ranked on the holy fire list. I hope he, like Nie Yang, also wanted to kill me!"


    Lin Chen said to himself that Zhang Yan was thinking about the holy fire.


    If others knew that he hoped the fire alliance leader wanted to kill him, I don''t know what expression it would be


    Zhang Yan and others, together with Qin Zhen, led them directly out of the city and finally entered a stockade outside Guyang city.


    In the dark room.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Several buckets of water were poured on Wu Honghua, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan.


    Wuhonghua, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan woke up with a start. When they saw Zhang Yan and other people standing in front of them, they were all shocked.


    "You, you... How dare you dare to attack us. Don''t you know how powerful our wind and thunder hall is? Do you know that you are killing yourself!"


    Wuhonghua was shocked and angry. He pointed to Zhang Yan''s nose and shouted.


    "Let us go quickly, or you will have no good fruit to eat!" In Qin Yan''s mind, she still remembered what Wu Honghua said to her during the day. Although she was afraid at this time, she still dared to scold.


    Zhang Yan didn''t say anything, but sneered and slapped Wu Honghua in the face!


    PA!!


    An amazing bang! Wuhonghua''s teeth flew out of his mouth with blood!

 Chapter 2139

    Zhang Yan slapped Wu Honghua in the face.


    Smash his lofty mentality!


    Qin Yan''s face turned pale. It was obvious that Zhang Yan had caught them, which showed that he had not taken their identity seriously. They also threatened people with the wind and thunder hall. It was ridiculous.


    Qin Zhen''s face was full of bitterness.


    "You, how dare you hit me?"


    Wu Honghua reacted. His blood rushed to Zhang Yan like a strong wind and hit Zhang Yan on the head. After all, he was the existence of level seven in the xiaoyaojing. This fist was amazing.


    However.


    Zhang Yan lightly stretched out his hand and grasped his fist in his hand. Then his palm suddenly burst out of the blue flame!


    In a moment, Wu Honghua''s right hand was roasted and burned!


    "Ah! My hand! My hand!" Wuhonghua''s eyes protruded and he let out a sharp scream.


    Zhang Yan kicked him out and kicked him to the ground. Wu Honghua''s scorched right hand was directly separated from his body. After falling on the ground, it broke like charred charcoal.


    As soon as Zhang Yan made a move, he abandoned Wu Honghua''s arm, which was extremely cruel.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan are both numb!


    Zhang Yan looked down at Wu Honghua with disdain and said with a sneer:


    "You are the seventh level of the untroubled territory. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You are so tired of living! The wind and thunder hall is really powerful, but I caught you and didn''t want you to leave alive!" His face gradually became ferocious. "No one has ever dared to hit me in the face. Now, he has returned the words intact!


    The men behind him, looking at Wu Honghua, burst out laughing.


    Wuhonghua''s face turned blue and white, but he dared not say anything. He said, "what do you want to do before you let me go?"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan changed their faces slightly.


    This kind of crisis moment can best show a person''s character.


    Wuhonghua said "I", not "we". That is to say, at this time, he had already stopped considering Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, and only thought about how he could leave.


    "Let you go?" Zhang Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "you were still very arrogant during the day. You played a hero to save the United States. How can you become a coward now? You are a coward! Even though you are a disciple of the wind and thunder hall, you are still


    It''s a waste! " After that, he looked at Qin Yan and said with a sneer: "cheap man! I want to see who can save you next? The level of xiaoyaojing is very strong. I don''t know if we can kill you alive tonight, a large group of brothers of huomeng


    £¿ Tut tut! When you think about it, it''s really challenging and exciting! "


    The people in the fire alliance behind him all looked at Qin Yan with green light. Some of them were abusive and some of them laughed, as if they were trying to eat Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan''s pretty face was no longer bloody, and her body trembled with fear. She angrily scolded the other party and others for being shameless, but it just made the people of huomeng laugh more recklessly.


    "Yes! I''m a coward! I''m a coward! Would you please let me go? As for this bitch, you can play whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me! Just let me go!"


    Wuhonghua knelt down in front of Zhang Yan and begged for mercy. What he said made everyone stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you -"


    Qin Yan''s face was angry.


    Qin Zhen glared at Wu Honghua angrily. He never thought that the other party was so greedy and afraid of death. "What are you? If it wasn''t for you, how could such a thing happen? Don''t say that you haven''t been seen at all. Even if you are really looked at and played by others, it''s your blessing to serve the brothers of the fire alliance


    Gas! Do you think you suffer a lot? Besides, I have lost all my skills, and my strength has decreased by more than half. Isn''t the loss greater than you? You can''t sacrifice yourself? "


    Wuhonghua roared at Qin Yan and didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    Qin Yan was so angry that she was about to cry. Before she thought of herself, she had a little admiration for this man. Suddenly, a strong sense of nausea surged in her heart.


    PA! PA!


    Zhang Yan clapped his hands, looked at Wu Honghua and said with a smile, "good! Not bad! He deserves to be the inner disciple of the wind and thunder hall. It''s shameless. Even I have to bow down to the enemy!"


    The men behind him hissed and looked at Wu Honghua with disdain.


    "Can you let me go? As long as you let me go, I will consider this incident has not happened. When I return to the sect, I will directly tell the sect elders that these two people died at the hands of the people in the magic Spirit Valley!"


    Wuhonghua looked at Zhang Yan and immediately showed a flattering smile.


    "No!"


    Bang!


    Zhang Yan kicked Wu Honghua over. He was not a fool. How could he believe that after releasing the other party, the other party would not retaliate?


    "Hey! Boss, don''t pay attention to this idiot. I haven''t played with such a beautiful woman. When will I start having fun?"


    At this time, one of Zhang Yan''s men stared at Qin Yan, swallowed saliva, and said with some eager obscene laughter.


    The other several subordinates also joined in one after another.


    "Ha ha! When? Now!"


    Zhang Yan smiled and walked towards Qin Yan.


    "Stop for me -"


    Qin Zhenchong rushes to Qin Yan and says something, but Zhang Yan slaps him and flies out.


    "Brother!"


    Qin Yan let out a cry of sadness. At this time, she realized how unreliable Wu Honghua was. At this time, only her brother could stand out for herself.


    But before her, she even made trouble with him. She felt a burst of regret in her heart. At this moment, Qin Yan finally realized how naive she was!


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    Qin Yan looked at Zhang Yan and shouted in panic.


    Zhang Yan smiled grimly and flashed. He was already in front of Qin Yan. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He grabbed Qin Yan with his hand.


    "I heard you went to Wen Lai inn to see me during the day?" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 2140

    The sudden sound startled everyone. They all looked at the door and saw that there was a young man standing there. It was obvious that what he had just said was what he had said.


    "Master Longya!" Qin Zhen''s face brightened.


    Both wuhonghua and Qin Yan were in a daze. They didn''t expect Lin Chen to appear here.


    "Zhang Meng, it''s him! The man who followed Nie Yang into the alley is him! Nie Yang died at his hands!"


    Before Zhang Yan could react, what did Lin Chen mean? A middle-aged man behind him pointed to Lin Chen and shouted.


    "Are you the one who killed Nie Yang?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yan was too lazy to take care of Qin Yan. He turned to look at Lin Chen. His face was cold and his eyes were full of murders!


    The rest of the fire alliance also stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    No one expected that the people who killed Nie Yang would appear here, but since they are here, they will never let the other party leave alive!


    "So, it''s all because of you! Bastard, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost a hand! It''s all your fault! Leader Zhang Meng, now this guy has come. Kill him and let me go?"


    Wuhonghua realized that Zhang Yan and others came to Wen Lai inn to look for Lin Chen during the day. It turned out that he hated Lin Chen and felt that everything was caused by Lin Chen.


    At this time, he scolds Lin Chen angrily, and at the same time, he doesn''t forget to beg Zhang Yan for mercy.


    Seeing his performance, Qin Zhen despised him even more. In the final analysis, the reason why he was facing this situation was that wuhonghua was too self righteous and had nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    Why did Lin Chen appear here? It''s not difficult for him and Qin Yan to guess!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen''s level 6 strength in Xiaoyao territory is like dying here, and the reason why he appears here is to save them.


    Compared with Lin Chen, Wu Honghua, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, is like a clown.


    "Master Longya, you shouldn''t have come here. Run away! You can''t save us!"


    Qin Zhen got up from the ground, wiped the blood off his face, and shouted anxiously to Lin Chen.


    He knew that the other side could not save himself and his sister at all, and would only take him in.


    "Master Longya, listen to my brother and leave quickly!"


    Qin Yan also opened her mouth. At this time, she called Lin Chen an elder. She was willing from her heart.


    Just because Lin Chen ignored his own safety in order to save them, he was really like their elders. He was really admired.


    Although Qin Yan has some temper, she is not unkind.


    Zhang Yan ignored wuhonghua.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, he stared at Lin Chen, and said with a grim smile, "run away? Since I saw you, how could you let you run away! Boy, you let me understand what is the way to kill yourself. We didn''t find you with so much effort. I didn''t expect you to come to the door and die by yourself. I didn''t know


    Thank you for saving us a lot of time! "


    "For your sake, I''ll let you die happily. Originally, I planned to peel your skin, bake it, and hang it on the city gate. Now, I''ll give you a good time. Just cut off your head and hang it on the city gate!"


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "OK!"


    "Er..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Okay?


    Zhang Yan said he would kill him, but he said yes?


    "Boy, can''t you understand me?" Zhang Yan''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    "I understand. You said you wanted to kill me, didn''t you?" Lin Chen said.


    "Now that you know I''m going to kill you, what''s your trick?" Zhang yanleng''s vocal tract.


    "If you want to kill me, I have a reason to kill you." Lin Chen said casually.


    Zhang Yan''s face froze, and then he laughed. "Did you hear that? This guy said he wanted to kill me! A guy of level eight in the free range wanted to kill me. I''ve never heard a joke more funny than this!"


    "This idiot, I don''t know. Is the leader of the alliance level 9 in xiaoyaojing?"


    "Not to mention the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, but the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. The alliance leader has killed more than one!"


    "That''s right! The leader of the alliance controls the holy fire. His strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary level 9 cultivators in the free range. This guy is only a wild dog. He dares to bark in front of the leader! Ha ha! I''m going to laugh to death!"


    Zhang Yan''s men also laughed.


    When wuhonghua heard Lin Chen say that he wanted to kill Zhang Yan, he could not help but sneer. Zhang Yan could lose his arm in an instant. How can this guy deal with this strength?


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan are also a little confused. They just feel that Lin Chen is exaggerating.


    Then, they heard Zhang Yan say that Lin Chen was the eighth level of xiaoyaojing, and they were all in a daze.


    You know, Zhang Yan''s level of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory can''t be mistaken. Since he said that Lin Chen is the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, it must be so!


    "Level 8 of the untroubled territory! This guy is even better than me?"


    Wuhonghua''s face was ugly. He then gritted his teeth and said with a sneer: "so what? In the end, he will die in the hands of the leader of the fire alliance? Hum! He is just a dying man. He even took the initiative to die. What an idiot!"


    "It turns out that master Longya is not level 6 of Xiaoyao, but level 8 of Xiaoyao!" Qin Zhen''s face was shocked.


    Qin Yan was so shocked that she realized how ignorant she used to be. Now she thinks it''s too ridiculous to think that master Longya is not as good as Wu Honghua.


    Even in the wind and thunder hall, there are not many young people who have reached the eighth level of the untroubled realm. Every one is a real favorite of heaven!


    Although they were shocked, their hearts were still heavy. The eighth level of xiaoyaojing was powerful, but it was a pity that they were still not Zhang Yan''s opponents. There would be no difference in the end!


    "Do you own the flame on the flame list?" Lin Chen ignored the ridicule of Zhang Yan and others, and his face was still flat.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Yan said proudly, "my green ghost Yan is listed in the holy flame list, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen laughed again. He said:" the holy flame list is inexplicable! I want to see when you want to install it! "


    Zhang Yan could feel that the other party really didn''t take himself seriously. He flew into a rage and thought Lin Chen had no self-knowledge.


    He said with a grimly smile: "you are such a waste, and you will show off your tongue. If I can''t kill you within three moves, I''ll just kill myself!"


    Words fall. A blue flame burst out of his body. At the same time, he rushed to Lin Chen like a shell with a cold killer in his eyes!

 Chapter 2141

    Looking at the blue flame on Zhang Yan, Qin Zhen, Wu Honghua and others had a feeling that their souls were trembling, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in their hearts.


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t choose to use the secret method of "fire melting body", but flew directly into the air.


    Boom!


    The roof was like a foam, and Lin Chen rushed into the night.


    "You can''t run!" Zhang Yan smiled grimly and followed him.


    Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t want to run. If he uses "fire to melt the body", he can solve Zhang Yan in a moment. After taking the "Tianyu Lingwang pill", Lin Chen took a big step in his realm. Correspondingly, his strength has also improved a lot. At this moment, he wants to have a try. Without using the "flame fusion" and the soul skill, can he use this chapter


    Burn to kill?


    Although Zhang Yan is a little higher than him, he also has other advantages.


    First of all, the martial arts he practiced were powerful and almost existed in the same realm.


    Secondly, swallow the sky dragon inflammation can now be ranked in the top 20 of the holy flame list, which is stronger than the other party''s green ghost Yan.


    Moreover, Lin Chen has mastered the martial arts of the holy Tao body method Xingluo Liuguang step, which is absolutely incomparable to the other party!


    Finally, it was Lin Chen''s terrible physical strength.


    Even wolf Rui, the son of the wolf king who swallowed the moon, has enough combat power to be listed in the top 15 of the central region Tianjiao list. In terms of physical strength and strength, he is not as strong as Lin Chen!


    When he reached a height of more than 1000 meters, Lin Chen stopped.


    The sky is still drizzling, but it can''t fall on Lin Chen. Lin Chen seems to have an invisible cover around, which isolates the drizzle.


    "Why don''t you run away? I advise you to die honestly and don''t struggle!"


    Zhang Yan rushed from below. He was surrounded by blue flames. In the night, he looked like a flaming meteorite. It looked very conspicuous.


    As he spoke, he punched out a huge blue fire pillar with a diameter of threeorfour meters and roared towards Lin Chen!


    Seen from a distance, it is very spectacular. It is like a volcano erupting, and the fire column rises into the sky. The momentum is amazing. The aura within a few thousand miles is violent at the same time!


    With the pillar of fire as the center, the rain drops within a few hundred miles in a radius dissipate into steam!


    Zhang Yan only used threeorfour points of strength in this punch. He is confident that he is enough to kill Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen is stronger than he expected, it is enough to hit Lin Chen hard!


    On the ground.


    Qin Zhen, Qin Yan, Wu Honghua and others all trembled at Zhang Yan''s horrific blow, and felt a sense of depression that they could not breathe.


    The people of the fire alliance all looked at Lin Chen with a mocking look. They had absolute confidence in their own alliance leader. Lin Chen''s tragic fate in the next moment had automatically emerged in their minds.


    In Guyang city.


    "What is that? The blue flame pillar!"


    "What a terrible smell. Someone is fighting outside the city?"


    "That... That''s the green ghost Yan of Zhang Yan, the leader of the fire alliance! You can''t be wrong. Looking at it from a distance, people''s souls tremble. It seems that they are going to be burned to ashes! Unexpectedly, someone has provoked Zhang Yan. Is he in a hurry to die?"


    "Go! Go and have a look! That man dares to provoke Zhang Yan. It is estimated that he is definitely not an ordinary man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people who have not fallen asleep cannot help crying out when they see the amazing scene outside the city. Many people who have fallen asleep are awakened by the noise outside the house.


    After knowing what happened, groups of people, like locusts, flew towards the direction of Lin Chen and Zhang Yan.


    For practitioners, it is more important to witness a battle of the strong than to sleep!


    "Your strength, is it difficult not to achieve that?"


    Looking at the blue pillar of fire coming towards him, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and seemed disappointed. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it in the direction of the blue pillar of fire!


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang in the air!


    An equally strong black flame pillar flew out of Lin Chen''s palm and collided with the blue flame pillar!


    Boom!!


    It was like thunder on the ground. The terrible sound made everyone''s heart jump!


    The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a sea of fire. The blue flames below and the black flames above were churning. The scene was like two flame gods fighting.


    Seeing his own attack and being so easily resolved by the other party, Zhang Yan''s eyes suddenly jumped.


    He could not believe: "your black flame is even stronger than my green ghost Yan? That''s impossible! Moreover, how could I not know that there is such a black flame in the holy flame ranking ahead of the green ghost Yan?"


    "The list of the sacred fire is only listed in the top 100 known sacred fires, not all of them. Moreover, the starry sky is endless, and there are many mysterious things hidden. There are many things you don''t know." Lin Chen said indifferently.


    Qin Zhen, Qin Yan, Wu Honghua and the people of Huo Meng were all dumbfounded when they saw Lin Chen and stopped Zhang Yan''s terrorist attack.


    "Hum! Our leader, but he hasn''t done his best yet!" A member of the fire alliance, Leng hum.


    "I admit that you are really stronger than I imagined! I didn''t expect that you have a flame stronger than the green ghost Yan! But you are still not my opponent anyway!"


    "Green Yan Peng lion!"


    Zhang Yan shouted angrily and trampled on the void with his feet, just like running on the flat ground and rushing towards Lin Chen.


    Every time his foot fell, the air shook as hard as the ground!


    At the same time, the flame rolling on his body turned into a huge flame lion with a height of fiveorsix meters. The lion''s back had bone like protrusions and two huge flame wings.


    The blue flame is highly condensed. This strange creature looks lifelike. It wraps Zhang Yan inside and rushes towards Lin Chen, bringing an amazing sense of oppression. It seems to destroy everything that blocks it!


    "Who is this man? He can stop Zhang Yan''s attack just now, and even force Zhang Yan to use all his strength. What kind of holy fire is the black flame on his body? It seems to me that it is more terrifying than Zhang Yan''s green ghost Yan?"


    The people of Guyang City, standing hundreds of meters away from Lin Chen and Zhang Yan, have been afraid to continue to approach, otherwise, they will be accidentally involved in it, and they will die at any time!


    All the people were surprised to see Lin Chen. However, it was amazing that they could stop Zhang yangangcai''s attack. They were better than most of them!


    "Long Ya! It''s him! He even has a match with Zhang Yan?"


    An old man with white hair and beard exclaimed, it was master yuan!


    "Dragon tooth?"


    Many people secretly remember this title. At the same time, some people feel that this title seems familiar.


    "I know. This man must be the one who killed Nie Yang! Now Zhang Yan has found him, so Zhang Yan wants to kill him!"


    Someone suddenly realized the truth.


    "It seems that my guess is right. That day, this man walked in the direction of Nie Yang''s departure, but he really wanted to do it! And unexpectedly, he is stronger than Nie Yang! But now, as for Shangzhang Yan, he is more likely to be unlucky than lucky! "


    Master yuan looked at Lin Chen with regret. Lin Chen was not only powerful, but also unique. He thought he must be a top alchemist. It was a pity that he fell so young!


    The only calm one was Lin Chen himself.


    Seeing the blue flame Pengshi that wrapped Zhang Yan in his body, he rushed, put the middle finger and index finger of his right hand together, took his two fingers as a gun, surrounded the black flame, and stabbed it out! "All over the sky!"

 Chapter 2142

    Lin Chen stabbed out his two fingers. His whole arm turned into a black flame. At this moment, his right hand turned into a flame spear and collided with the Green Peng lion!


    Boom!


    A terrible crash sounded!


    The fire billowed, the space burst, and the terrible energy afterwaves surged in all directions!


    The huge flaming lion on Zhang Yan disappeared!


    Lin Chen and Zhang Yan stepped back at the same time!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that you can beat me with your level 8 state of Xiaoyao territory! Anyway, I am the ultimate winner!"


    Zhang Yan couldn''t calm down at last. His face became crazy. He roared like a crazy beast and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    His right hand shone with blue light, and a blue flame appeared on his fist like a glove, with a terrible smell of destruction!


    "Dayan explosive fist!"


    Dayan explosive fist, a first-class martial art, is also Zhang Yan''s most powerful martial art. The terrible smell made all the onlookers suddenly change their faces and hurriedly withdrew from a distance of several hundred meters!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Yan arrives in front of Lin Chen and blows his fist at Lin Chen.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Lin Chen''s fist is like a dragon going to sea!


    Today, he has used his martial arts skills such as man Tian Xing and Yan Long Pao to the extent that he can do as he pleases.


    He struck with a fist. There was a dragon singing sound in the heaven and earth. A black fire dragon surrounded his right arm.


    Their fists collided with each other. This time, Lin Chen only retreated a few steps, while Zhang Yan directly flew backward, spewing out a big mouthful of blood in mid air.


    This fist adds Lin Chen''s terrible physical strength!


    Naturally, Zhang Yan can''t bear it!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar!


    Master yuan was dumbfounded!


    Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and Wu Honghua seem to have lost their souls. They are staring at Zhang Yan who has been beaten to vomit blood. Their heads are buzzing. They are at the Ninth level of the untroubled realm and control the holy flame list. "He, the Dragon tooth elder... He is so strong!" Qin Zhenzhen murmured.


    Those people in the fire alliance have already been foolish.


    "You said before that if you could not kill me within three moves, you would commit suicide. Now, should you commit suicide?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said with a hint of sarcasm.


    "You -"


    Zhang Yan was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength. For a moment, his head was almost stuck. His face turned red. He didn''t know how to answer Lin Chen''s question.


    Just now, he collided with Lin Chen''s fist. He felt that what he was facing was not a monk at all, but an extremely powerful monster!


    "It seems that you don''t want to do it yourself, so I''ll do it!"


    Lin Chen sneered. In an instant, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared from the spot.


    Next.


    Around Zhang Yan, there suddenly appeared "Lin Chen", all of which were illusory lights and shadows. However, it looked very real. Zhang Yan was in a mess for a while, and he couldn''t find out where Lin Chen was.


    Lin Chen''s terrible speed also shocked him again. At the moment, Lin Chen''s speed, not to mention the eighth level of xiaoyaojing, is much faster than many ninth levels of xiaoyaojing!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen appeared behind Zhang Yan, with a fist around the black flame, and suddenly hit it!


    Zhang Yan''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly turned his head, roared and punched out, and collided with Lin Chen''s fist again.


    He already had a sense of timidity in his heart, and didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen. However, at the moment, he had no choice at all!


    Boom!


    Zhang Yan flew out backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Lin Chen took two steps back.


    However, in an instant, he took another step and left a light and shadow in place. His real body stepped out of a distance of more than ten meters and reached Zhang Yan!


    Boom!


    Lin Chenpeng!


    Zhang Yan''s eyes protruded, and his heart burst in his chest. His body arched into a crescent shape and flew out like a shell!


    At this moment, the hearts of all the onlookers suddenly jumped, as if the punch had hit them in the chest, and their faces turned white.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s momentum of God blocking and killing Buddha is too amazing!


    Lin Chen stepped out again and caught up!


    He punches again!


    Boom!


    Zhang Yan''s chest was directly pierced by Lin Chen''s fist. The black flame rushed out from behind him like an arrow. A huge charred hole appeared in his chest, and his heart was burned to ashes in an instant!


    Zhang Yan''s body was shocked and then paralyzed. He had no vitality!


    Three fists!


    A moment after the killing of Guyang city.


    Zhang Yan''s body turned into ashes. Only one space ring was put away by Lin Chen, and a blue flame was wrapped by a black flame.


    However, no one saw this scene. At this moment, everyone was in an unprecedented shock. No one noticed the black sea of fire beside Lin Chen. Some of them were crawling slowly, like eating.


    In the shocked eyes of the crowd, Lin Chen''s expression was flat, waiting for Tianlong Yan to swallow the original flame of the green ghost Yan.


    Lin Chen was very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of this war.


    After a while.


    The crowd finally recovered. The scene was completely fried. People were boiling and looked at Lin Chen in awe!


    "Zhang Yan has been in Guyang city for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he fell down tonight!"


    "This man is so strong! Who is he? According to master yuan, his name is Longya?"


    "No matter who he is, now Guyang city is completely famous. Tomorrow, all the surrounding cities will know the word" dragon tooth! " "Do you realize that his breath is only the eighth level of the untroubled territory! However, his black flame and body method are very complicated. Zhang Yan''s green ghost Yan and his martial arts are obviously crushed by him! This


    People estimate that it comes from some top power! "


    "Level 8 of Xiaoyao territory is a monster with such strength! When he steps into level 9 of Xiaoyao territory, he must be one of the people on the Tianjiao list of the middle regions!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He is so strong!"


    Master yuan looked at Lin Chen at the moment. He was dumbfounded. Then, before he thought of himself, he advised Lin Chen not to provoke Nie Yang, and emphasized with Lin Chen how terrible the fire alliance was.


    For a moment, he was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He is so powerful that even the leader of the fire alliance is not his opponent. His previous words are really superfluous.


    At the same time.


    There are also people flying from Guyang city.


    "Just now, the spiritual power fluctuated not weakly. It seems that the strength of the people who fought against each other is not so strong."


    A young man with a soft face and a purple robe also flew towards this side. He whispered to himself. Lin Chen and Zhang Yan fought each other. To his mouth, he only got a "sloppy" evaluation.


    This man is Wu haoqian! Originally, wuhaoqian was already resting. However, he was shocked by what was happening outside. He was curious and came to see who was fighting.

 Chapter 2143

    "Did he win?"


    Wu Honghua stared at Lin Chen in the air. At the moment, he wondered if he was really dreaming. From the moment he was awakened by Zhang Yan, to the moment now, it was just a dream?


    "Unexpectedly, master Longya is so powerful!" Qin Zhen could not help exclaiming. The strength Lin Chen showed refreshed their understanding again. Qin Yan''s face became a little bitter. Now think about what she said before, the wind and thunder hall can easily find a bunch of words of the younger generation that are stronger than Lin Chen. It''s really useless


    Know!


    "It is estimated that among the younger generation, only elder martial brothers Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu, who are on the list of mid region Tianjiao, can be better than senior Longya!"


    The people of huomeng had turned pale at the moment. They turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. They had no idea of helping Zhang Yan get revenge.


    Even the league leader Zhang Yan was killed. If they go to trouble others, it would be no different from dying.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to the escape of these minions.


    The original flame of the green ghost Yan was finally swallowed up by Tianlong Yan.


    Although it is said that the more forward the ranking on the holy flame list, the greater the gap between the flames is, Lin Chen can feel that it is stronger than I expected to swallow the holy flame list. It seems that there should be some adventures? "


    Wuhaoqian''s words seemed to be praising Linchen, but the tone was still high, like a top expert, saying that a third rate expert was not bad. He said lightly: "however, even if there are some adventures, it is impossible to change from level five to level eight in such a short time! If nothing happens, you hid the realm last time, I will say, level five in the Xiaoyao realm is not allowed


    To be able to have that kind of combat power, though in my opinion, it is not worth mentioning. " He said in a threatening tone, "two divine Phoenix nuts, one was eaten by the imperial concubine, and the other is still on you? If so, take the divine Phoenix fruit out to me. Maybe I can spare your life! That''s not right, just kill you


    , all your things are mine. Why should I spare your life? "


    Speaking of the back, wuhaoqian smiled at himself.


    Obviously, although Lin Chen killed Zhang Yan, he still couldn''t get into his eyes. In his eyes, the outcome of Lin Chen was doomed!


    Seeing that a man suddenly rushed out and talked in front of Lin Chen, it seemed that he had controlled Lin Chen''s life and death. It was obvious that he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    Everyone was puzzled. They wondered who this man was. He was so confident?


    "I recognize him! He is wuhaoqian, wuhaoqian of Lingxiao hall! At the same time, a ridiculous idea came out of his mind.


    If this time, Longya can still win.


    That will not only disturb the surrounding cities, but will completely shake the whole central region! World famous in the first World War!

 Chapter 2144

    The rest of the divine Phoenix fruit is still on Lin Chen.


    Shenhuang fruit is said to have the miraculous effect of healing all injuries. At a critical moment, it is likely to save her life. Naturally, Lin Chen will not take it for no reason.


    Facing Wu haoqian''s lofty words, Lin Chen was not afraid, but showed a trace of impatience.


    "If you want to fight, you have too much nonsense."


    Xuanyuan gun flies out of the space ring.


    Lin Chen grabbed the gun, stepped out, and glanced at Wu haoqian like a blink. When he came to Wu haoqian, the spear was bent first, then it was suddenly straightened, the space burst, and a black crack with a thick and thin thigh appeared.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Wuhaoqian snorted coldly. His face was light and cloudless. He stretched out his hand to catch the Xuanyuan gun.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappears in front of Wu haoqian, leaving a light and shadow. Wu haoqian catches up.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen appears behind Wu haoqian and stabs him in the heart with a "sky full star" shot.


    Boom!


    However, before the tip of the gun touched wuhaoqian''s body, a foot wrapped in purple lightning had come first, and kicked Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen was kicked out for several tens of meters. When he stopped, his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Your body method is amazing. It''s more mysterious than my sky shadow step. It''s a pity that your realm is far from mine. What I understand is the law of thunder. In terms of speed, you are not qualified to compare with me!"


    Wuhaoqian took back his right foot and looked at Lin Chen, who was kicked tens of meters away by himself, and joked.


    "How strong!"


    Seeing the fight, Lin Chen was kicked out by Wuhao Qian. The onlookers were all numb. They deserved to be the fifth evil spirit in the list of heaven''s pride in the central regions.


    It was incredibly powerful, giving them a sense of immeasurability.


    At this moment, people looked at Lin Chen with sympathy and schadenfreude. They all felt that this person who had just become famous in Guyang city would fall down immediately tonight!


    "Sure enough, if you don''t use ''flame fusion'', you can''t win you."


    Only Lin Chen, whose face was still calm, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said slowly.


    Although he still hasn''t used the soul skill, Lin Chen knows that if he doesn''t use the secret method, he won''t win even if he uses the soul skill.


    Last time, Wu haoqian couldn''t use his full strength because of the relationship with the heavenly concubine.


    This man is really strong. He deserves to be the No. 5 person in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. Moreover, he must have some cards left!


    Wuhaoqian''s eyes narrowed.


    In fact, his heart didn''t want to be so proud on the surface. According to the truth, even if he couldn''t kill the other party with that kick just now, he should let the other party seriously injured!


    However, Lin Chen just spilled a little blood from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was not hurt multiple times!


    How does this person''s body feel much stronger than when he was in the forest of dreams last time?


    On the body alone, it seems to be more powerful than yourself!


    If at first Lin Chen''s body was as hard as stone, now it is just like steel! Wu haoqian was suspicious, but his face was sneering: "the flame melts into the body? What is that? Don''t pretend there. In other words, why don''t you use that weird suction this time? Without that power, you''re not shit! Of course


    That power is useless to me, so you are a waste before me! "


    He tries to provoke Lin Chen, but Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    "It''s not good for you to provoke me."


    Lin Chen''s tone was bland. He stepped out again and swept towards wuhaoqian.


    His words were heard in the ears of all, so that all were speechless.


    "This guy is not an opponent of Wu haoqian at all. He looks like he can defeat others. It''s really funny!"


    Wuhonghua looked at the scene in mid air and couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only did he have this idea, but now many people are looking at Lin Chen shaking their heads and think that Lin Chen is too irrational. This situation should be to find an opportunity to escape. As a result, he took the initiative to rush to wuhaoqian again. It''s crazy!


    Can be followed by.


    Their faces froze. When they saw Lin Chen turning into a flame, the speed suddenly soared to a level that they could not see clearly. Even if the level was weak, they could not catch the shadow of Lin Chen. They could only see the light and shadow in the air. It seemed that


    Unreal, but it is also very similar to Lin Chen''s real body.


    For a while, people could not find Lin Chen.


    "How fast!"


    Wuhaoqian turns pale.


    He found that Lin Chen''s speed was not only suddenly increased by a level, but after his body turned into a flame, his breath became tyrannical and more frightening, which was totally different from the original.


    This is definitely not a simple law incarnation!


    "This is what he called ''fire melting''? It seems that it should be a secret method to improve strength in a short time!"


    After all, wuhaoqian was born in the top power. He had a great vision and guessed about it.


    His heart was shocked and his face was a little dignified. Purple lightning gathered in his hands and condensed into a purple spear nearly two meters long.


    The spear danced, tearing the space apart. At the same time, bursts of collision sound sounded.


    But Lin Chen did not know when he had arrived at his side and launched a fierce attack, but they were blocked by Wu haoqian.


    However, at this moment, Wu haoqian''s face has completely lost that coolness and superiority.


    His footwork is mysterious, and his speed is also extremely fast. He uses the first-class body method martial art "sky shadow step" of Lingxiao hall.


    The Tianying step is much worse than the Xingluo Liuguang step. Soon, Wu haoqian fell into a passive position and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    A moment later.


    The purple spear in Wu haoqian''s hand collided with the Xuanyuan spear. The purple spear turned into a purple light spot and disappeared. At the same time, Wu haoqian was shot out. After stopping, his mouth overflowed with blood!


    He looked at Lin Chen in surprise and anger!


    WOW!


    Seeing that the situation changed in the blink of an eye, wuhaoqian was injured, and everyone was in an uproar!


    Whether Lin Chen can win or not, just because he can hurt wuhaoqian, who is No. 5 in the central region Tianjiao list, is enough to shake the central region! "Good! You''re very good! The secret method, the body method you used, and the black flame on your body are far beyond my expectation! Although you are level 8 in Xiaoyao territory, you have a powerful aura, which can be compared with level 9 in Xiaoyao territory!


    You are qualified to let me use my real strength! "


    Wuhaoqian stared at Lin Chen. His words seemed to praise Lin Chen. However, his face became fierce and ferocious. Lightning gathered in front of him and turned into a big bow almost two meters high!


    He pulled the lightning bowstring, and lightning gathered together to form a Lightning Arrow nearly two meters long.


    Bursts of loud blasts sounded.


    It''s like a fierce beast roaring, trying to break away from the big bow and rush to Lin Chen!


    As the thunder bow was pulled into a full moon shape, everyone had a feeling that their hearts were clenched, and their hearts were cold and repressed to the extreme.


    "I once killed several people at the level of the mid region Tianjiao list with this purple sky god thunder arrow. Today, you are one more!"


    Wuhaoqian''s voice was cold and he loosened the bowstring.


    Bang!!


    The two meter long Lightning Arrow flew towards Lin Chen, tearing the air and making bursts of thundering sound. In the night, it was like an unstoppable meteor!


    Facing the arrow that frightened everyone, Lin Chen, who turned into a black flame, was not afraid, even very excited. His blood was boiling!


    He laughed: "with this move, you want to kill me? That''s a long way off! It seems that it''s No. 5 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region!"


    Looking at Lin Chen like a demon in the night sky, Qin Yan felt a little silly for a while. Now she realized that elder martial brothers Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu, who were high in her eyes, were nothing in front of this man.

 Chapter 2145

    Lin Chen''s words fell. With a wave of Xuanyuan''s gun, a black fire dragon with a length of several hundred meters flew out and dashed towards the sky shaking arrow!


    It is Lin Chen''s strongest martial arts skill now, Yanlong cannon!


    "Xingluo Liuguang step" has a higher level, but it is a body method and cannot be used to attack.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "Step back! Step back quickly. If you are involved, you will lose half your life even if you don''t die!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Whether it was Wu haoqian''s terrible arrow or the black fire dragon flying from the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, they were all scared. This feeling was like a little white rabbit watching the lions and tigers fighting, and they were terrified.


    All the people hurried back a long distance.


    The two meter long thunder arrow collided with the black fire dragon!


    The thunder and lightning burst and the Dragon sing interweave!


    Boom!!


    At the place where the two collided, a terrible big explosion occurred, and the space was broken like glass inch by inch, resulting in a huge black hole.


    The night was as dark as ink, but at this moment, the place where Wu haoqian was was turned into purple, and the thunder was intertwined. The place where Lin Chen was was was even darker, and the waves of fire rolled.


    Finally, the thunder and arrow disappeared, the fire dragon annihilated, everything was quiet, and the huge black hole slowly closed.


    Although the crowd had retreated thousands of miles away, some weak people were still blown away by the terrible energy afterwaves, and immediately there was another sound of exclamation and yelling.


    Wuhaoqian''s face was as dark as ink.


    He did his best, but he didn''t expect that the arrow was still dissolved by the other side. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to accept the reality that the guy in front of him, who had been treated as waste, could already pose a great threat to him.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    It was only a short time since he was in the dream forest last time. How could Lin Chen''s strength soar to this level?


    You know, last time, Lin Chen didn''t have any resistance in front of him!


    This huge change shocked and angered wuhaoqian. He was a demon among demons from childhood to childhood. However, Lin Chen''s growth rate simply brought him a sense of powerlessness!


    Lin Chen didn''t give him time to think at all. He had already used the "Xingluo Liuguang step" again to rob him and wanted to work hard to take him down.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s mind surged out and he was ready to use his soul skills!


    Wu haoqian''s eyes sparkled. With a wave of his hand, a spear made of lightning appeared beside him.


    Hundreds of thunder spears about two meters long shot at Lin Chen like a meteor shower.


    The thunder spears are too dense and the speed is amazing. Even though Lin Chen''s footwork is mysterious, he can''t hide all of them. He can only stop and wave the Xuanyuan gun to smash the thunder spears.


    "I didn''t expect you could push me to this point!"


    Wu haoqian''s body turned into purple lightning. His eyes were dark and evil. In a cold voice, he said, "you should be satisfied to die under my strongest blow!"


    In an instant.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly sent out bursts of roaring sound, and then there were countless purple lightning in the dark clouds, like countless thunder snakes hidden in them.


    The thunder and lightning in the dark cloud burst into amazing light, dispersing the night. In an instant, the sky and the earth were as bright as day, and the air was stained with a layer of purple!


    Seeing the change of dark clouds in the sky, everyone was shocked.


    "That blow just now is not the strongest blow of Wu haoqian?"


    "That was already a martial art just now. Is it difficult? The strongest martial art of Wu haoqian is not a martial art, but a holy martial art?" "It''s not impossible! Forces at the level of Lingxiao hall must have the holy martial arts skills. Although Wu haoqian is not an elder of Lingxiao hall, his strength is infinitely close to that of a baby saint. It is estimated that he is also qualified to learn the holy way of Lingxiao hall


    Martial arts! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it difficult that Wu haoqian really knows the Taoist martial arts? If so, how can master Longya be his opponent! Unless master Longya also has the Taoist martial arts!"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, seeing Lin Chen blocking the terrible arrow, just showed a happy face. At this time, listening to the voices of the people, they couldn''t help smiling and lifting their hearts.


    Lin Chen does have the holy martial arts, but it''s just a body method martial arts, which can''t be used to attack and defend. It can be used to escape at most.


    Therefore, hearing Wu haoqian''s words, Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    Wuhaoqian right pointed to the dark clouds in the sky. He looked at Lin Chen coldly. The thunder and lightning in his eyes were intertwined, full of anger, like a demon God who wanted to sentence the enemy to death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud became more violent.


    Lin Chen felt a strong sense of crisis. When he scattered the last thunder spear, wuhaoqian''s voice also rang.


    "Annihilating thunder!"


    Wuhaoqian''s right hand pressed down, and suddenly thousands of thunders poured out of the dark clouds, cleaved down towards the bottom, and finally gathered together to become a huge pillar of thunders, roaring towards Lin Chen!


    The huge thunderbolt column, with a diameter of more than ten meters, is terrifying, the space is broken, and the aura is violent. Even the mountains will be destroyed by this blow!


    Holy martial arts!


    Feeling the terror of the thunder, Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed. He was sure that this was not a martial art. A martial art could not be so strong.


    This is absolutely holy martial arts!


    "Holy martial arts! The law resonates and contains the power of the road. This is definitely holy martial arts! Unexpectedly, Wu haoqian actually controls a holy martial arts, and it is also a lightning attribute. In his hands, he can exert the most powerful power!"


    "This dragon tooth is over! Unless he controls a holy martial art of fire attribute!"


    "With the strength of Wu haoqian and his holy martial arts skills, this strike has definitely reached the level of a baby saint! How can the Dragon tooth be strong enough to compete with a baby saint?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were all amazed. They looked in awe at the blow that fell from the sky like the hand of the God of thunder.


    Shengdao martial arts are really rare. Most of them have seen this level of martial arts for the first time.


    At this moment, their bodies trembled slightly, and they even felt an impulse to kneel down and worship wuhaoqian, as if wuhaoqian had become a god!


    Annihilating thunder is the holy martial art controlled by Wu haoqian.


    The martial arts are powerful and unimaginable. However, it is not easy to use them. Most of the spiritual power in wuhaoqian''s body has been emptied. At the moment, his face turns pale.


    With a proud smile on his face, he had looked at Lin Chen with a winner''s eyes.


    "If you have the ability, you will take my move!" He knew that Lin Chen would never take this move again, so his words were full of banter and ridicule!

 Chapter 2146

    Lin Chen displays the star light step, which turns into a streamer and moves rapidly.


    He was not a fool. Facing the thunderbolt, he naturally didn''t want to fight hard, but wanted to avoid it.


    What''s more, even if he wants to fight hard, he can''t carry this holy martial art!


    However.


    What made Lin Chen frown was that the thunder seemed to have eyes and stared at him. He changed his position, and the thunder also changed its direction. The distance between the two was shrinking!


    "It''s no use. If you can avoid it, this martial art is not worthy of being called annihilating thunder! You have been taken as a target and are destined to turn into fly ash!" Wuhaoqian smiles grimly.


    People could not help but sigh again for the horror and strangeness of this holy martial art.


    Wu haoqian of the central region Tianjiao list is really awesome. He is more powerful than they thought!


    Dragon Fang is really incredibly strong, but unfortunately, he encountered a stronger existence!


    "What a pity! If this dragon Fang is also the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, maybe it will win!" Someone sighed.


    Many people nod, but unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Lin Chen stopped. At the moment, the world destroying thunder was less than ten meters away from him!


    "If you use the Tiangang calming wind array obtained from Jiang Yu, you should be able to block this attack!"


    Lin Chen had an idea in his mind that after the gang Ding wind array was started that day, it was enough to block the next baby Saint level long-range attack.


    In that case, it should be able to stop the thunder.


    However, as a last resort, Lin Chen doesn''t want to rely on external forces. He wants to rely on his own strength to defeat wuhaoqian¡® The soul of the holy land is also one of my dependencies. However, the soul skill is a means to attack the soul. It can''t stop this attack at all. Now it''s useless to use the soul skill against Wu haoqian! Since my soul is strong, I can


    If you can''t add the soul power and the spiritual power together, will the attack become stronger and be able to block this attack? "


    A strange idea came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    Can the energy of the soul be superimposed with the spirit power to increase the attack power?


    Lin Chen had never thought about this before.


    At this moment, the idea came out, and there was no time for Lin Chen to think more. He made a quick decision and planned to try.


    The majestic soul power surged out of Lin Chen''s mind and wound around his arm which turned into black flame.


    "It hurts!"


    A sharp pain came from Lin Chen''s soul. It felt like his soul was baked on a fire.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how dangerous and crazy his behavior is at this moment.


    If there is a monk who understands the law of fire and knows what Lin Chen is doing, he will definitely scream.


    The holy power of the flame attribute was originally violent. Moreover, Lin Chen also had the dragon fire that was powerful enough to be listed in the top 20 of the holy flame list.


    Entangle the soul power and swallow the sky dragon fire together. If you are not careful, your soul will be burned to ashes, then you will be killed directly!


    Lin Chen didn''t realize how dangerous his behavior was at the moment. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    Yanlong cannon! The Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the huge thunder column, and a dragon roared, and the Black Fire Dragon flew out for hundreds of meters. However, this time, the black fire dragon''s body was wrapped with an invisible, colorless and magnificent force, as if there were another giant dragon


    Dragon, twined on a black fire dragon!


    "Fool! He thought it was a move - eh, no!"


    Wuhaoqian''s face changed. "How do I feel that the black fire dragon is much stronger than before, and the energy contained in it is more terrible?"


    Boom!


    Without waiting for him to think carefully, the fire dragon has collided with the thunder pillar!


    Just like two stars colliding, a large space is full of flames and thunders. Flames and thunders flow in all directions like ripples, scaring the onlookers pale and fleeing further away.


    Some people with weak strength and slow reaction will scream out when they are touched by fire and thunder, and their bodies will turn into ashes in an instant!


    "It''s blocked! He has blocked the holy way martial arts! This, this... How on earth did he do it?"


    After people retreated further away, they turned to see that the black fire dragon and the thunder giant pillar disappeared at the same time. Lin Chen was unharmed. Their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    They really couldn''t understand how Lin Chen''s strength seemed to suddenly soar again. He could even block the attack that reached the level of a baby saint!


    "You -"


    Wuhaoqian''s eyes are round and he looks at Lin Chen in horror. As soon as he says this, he sees Lin Chen rushing with a murderous face.


    babysbreath!


    Lin Chen seems to be integrated with the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. It turns into a flash of light in front of Wu haoqian. The tip of the gun stabs Wu haoqian in the throat.


    Wuhaoqian moved and reacted very quickly. He dodged the shot!


    Dragon diamond!


    This moment.


    But there was an invisible phantom shooting at Wu haoqian''s head.


    Wuhaoqian just evaded Lin Chen''s attack. In addition, he was shocked and puzzled how Lin Chen could stop his attack. His reaction was a little slower. When he noticed the strange energy fluctuation in the air, he suddenly turned pale!


    "Soul skill?"


    Wuhaoqian is shocked and angry. He is not surprised that Lin Chen can use the soul skill. The problem is that the other party''s soul skill has brought him a strong sense of crisis and made his soul feel sharp!


    Soul level Holy Land peak three turns?


    Wuhaoqian had a guess in his mind. He was shocked and angry. He shouted angrily. Lightning formed a power grid in front of him. However, the defense between hurrying could not stop the "evil dragon drill"!


    Bang!


    The "evil dragon drill" smashed the lightning power grid. Its power was weakened, but it still stabbed into Wu haoqian''s mind!


    "Ah!!"


    Wuhaoqian screamed. His body changed from thunder and lightning to flesh. His five senses were twisted together in pain. His long hair danced disorderly, and his eyes were red with blood. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Hell is a long way off. Let me give you a ride!"


    Lin Chen takes a step with a murderous look in his eyes. The tip of Xuanyuan spear stabs Wu haoqian in the heart.


    "No!"


    It has to be said that Wu haoqian''s strength was beyond Lin Chen''s expectation. He had to resist the sharp pain from his soul and slapped it on the Xuanyuan gun!


    However, this hasty slap could not stop the Xuanyuan gun.


    Poof!


    His palm was directly pierced by the Xuanyuan gun, and wuhaoqian screamed again.


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to kill the other party, wuhaoqian retreated towards the rear with the anti shock force from Xuanyuan gun, and fled into the distance with a thunderbolt!


    Lin Chen hesitated for a moment and did not choose to catch up.


    On the one hand, if you can''t kill the opponent in a short time after catching up with him, it will be time to "melt the body with fire" in a short time. After entering the weak period, it may be you who will die.


    Secondly, Lin Chen''s soul and flame were intertwined just now, which made Lin Chen still feel a burning pain at this time, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But, anyway, he won this battle!


    When Wu haoqian saw the blood spilling on the spot and fled in a panic, everyone seemed to turn into stone carvings. The scene was silent!


    Wuhaoqian, who is No. 5 in the list of the central region Tianjiao, lost to the unknown dragon Fang? It is conceivable that after tomorrow, the word "dragon tooth" will be heard throughout the central region along with this battle!

 Chapter 2147

    the second day.


    A message came from ancient Yangcheng. It was like a strong wind sweeping the whole central region. In less than half a day, it spread to almost every corner of the central region.


    Last night, wuhaoqian, who ranked No. 5 in the list of central Tianjiao, was defeated by a mysterious young man named Longya. He spilled his blood on the spot, nearly died, and finally ran away like a lost dog!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Middle Kingdom was shocked!


    "I don''t believe it! Wu haoqian is ranked No. 5 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, and his strength is infinitely close to the level of a baby saint! How can he lose to a guy who has never heard of before?"


    "It''s not close to the level of a baby saint, but it''s the level of a baby saint! It''s said that Wu haoqian''s power reached the level of a baby Saint at that time, but he was still blocked by the Dragon tooth!"


    "Dragon Fang? Where did this man come from? There is no such name on the list of Tianjiao in the central region!"


    "It is said that he was the one who suffered a great loss to Yuan Yu in the dream forest! He is not dead at all! Indeed, he is not on the list of heaven''s pride in the central region. Moreover, it is said that his realm is only the eighth level of xiaoyaojing!"


    "You fart! Level 8 of the Xiaoyao territory can defeat Wu haoqian, who is comparable to a baby saint. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No matter what, there is absolutely no mistake that wuhaoqian lost to Longya! Not long ago, Tianbao mountain has listed a new list of central Tianjiao. Wuhaoqian has retreated to No. 6, and the new list of central Tianjiao is No. 5, which is Longya!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments, such as exclamation, disbelief, worship and yearning, are heard everywhere in the central region and in various places!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xingluozong, cloud sea peak.


    "Master! I heard, I heard -"


    A beautiful shadow rushed into Yan Tingbo''s room. She was very excited. Her little face was red and her tone was hurried.


    "Why are you so rash? What happened?"


    Yan listens to Bo put down the ancient books in his hands, looks up and smiles at Xia Xichan.


    During this period of time, Xia Xichan has been in a low mood because Lin Chen has "died". Seeing that Xia Xichan seems to have completely recovered at this moment, he is relieved.


    "Lin Chen, he is not dead!" Xia Xichan said loudly.


    Yan was stunned when she heard Bo, and her face showed a happy look: "what you said is true? Where did you get the news?"


    "Really! Of course it is!" Xia Xichan nodded excitedly and said: "the news has spread all over the central region! Lin Chen is not dead. Last night, he fought with Wu haoqian in Guyang City, defeated Wu haoqian, and finally Wu haoqian escaped! This morning, Tianbao mountain was lined up again


    The 5th place in Yu Tianjiao''s list has been replaced. It is no longer Wu haoqian, but Longya! The Dragon tooth is Lin Chen! "


    "What did you say?"


    Yan stood up with a roar!


    Rao was shocked at the moment that his Qi Nourishing skills were even better. Lin Chen was not dead, and even defeated wuhaoqian. How could this be possible?


    He knew Wu haoqian to some extent. Although he was young, he was only the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing, but he was already comparable to a baby saint. How could he be comparable to Lin Chen?


    It''s impossible!


    At the same time.


    Xuyang peak.


    Zou Wei, the leader of the peak, had an uncertain face, and his eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters.


    "That boy is still alive, and he can defeat Wu haoqian. Doesn''t it mean that he has at least the fighting power comparable to that of a baby saint? It''s unbelievable!"


    Zou Wei''s eyes were flickering, and he was a little surprised.


    Guoyang, Zhuli and yuanchenhuan disappeared in the forest of dreams. He made some investigation and knew that the Dragon tooth was Lin Chen, who had died in the mouth of the demon tree.


    Unexpectedly, he was shocked to learn that Lin Chen was not dead and defeated wuhaoqian.


    "If the boy isn''t dead, are Guo Yang and his men in his hands, or have they all died in his hands?"


    Zou Wei said to himself. He was angry. If all his disciples died at the hands of the other party, he would never let them go.


    Even if they are not dead and the other party dares to catch their own people, they can''t forgive them lightly!


    In his opinion, the combat power at the level of a baby saint is nothing at all.


    "It seems that we have to go to Guyang city!"


    Tear!


    The space was torn by Zou Wei. He stepped into the space crack and disappeared into the room.


    In cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain, tens of thousands of miles away, villa leader Yifeng''s face was a little gloomy: "that dragon tooth is not dead, and is so strong? In this case, is it related to Yi''er''s disappearance in the dream forest?"


    ...... In the ancient hall, on the Throne made of metal in the front, there is a man who looks dignified and looks 40 or 50 years old. His body is filled with powerful pressure, just like a dozing beast. Just looking at him will make people shocked


    Dare to fight.


    In the hall, there were many people, including elder Chen, who heard that Ren Yue had left in the forest of dreams that day. In addition, Ke Wenchen and weiyuanxu were also present.


    Just now, they have all heard that Longya has defeated wuhaoqian and become the 5th in the new central region Tianjiao list.


    Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu are shocked. They know that the Dragon tooth is Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, the other party is not only alive, but also so powerful. "That dragon Fang does have some skills and unlimited potential, but at present, although his combat power is comparable to that of a real baby saint, he is not! Moreover, even a real baby saint is nothing in front of my wind and thunder hall. Chen


    Elder, why do you care so much about him? "


    An old man with tiger back and white hair looked at elder Chen, his face puzzled.


    Chen said: "the reason why I care about this person is not because of how powerful he is, but because the relationship between him and Yuer is not simple."


    Then, he explained the crazy and paranoid performance that he had heard that Ren Yue was in the forest of dreams and thought after Lin Chen died.


    Ke asked Chen and said that Wen Renyue had said that Lin Chen was her man. At this moment, the scene was quiet, and many high-level officials in the wind and thunder hall frowned. You know, Wen Renyue is the closing disciple of the hall Lord. Even now she has entered the holy land, and it is possible to obtain the ancient inheritance. In the future, she must be the leader of the wind and thunder hall


    One of the important figures. According to the truth, the disciples of the wind and thunder hall with the identity of Wen Renyue must find men in the wind and thunder hall. After all, women are extroverted. If it is difficult to cultivate a strong person, they will eventually go away with others. So for wind and thunder


    For the temple, it is a huge loss!


    Everyone looked at the man on the throne, waiting for him to speak.


    "What do you think, Lord?" Elder Chen also looked at the man.


    The man''s voice was low, and when he opened his mouth, he could vaguely hear the sound of wind and thunder: "if Yuer hasn''t been inherited, then there''s no need to care too much. She made up her mind to go with each other, so let her go."


    "If she gets the inheritance, she will be the giant pillar of our wind and thunder hall in the future. At that time, you can let that dragon Fang join our wind and thunder hall. He can defeat Wu haoqian. It shows that she is a material that can be made and can support each other with yue''er in the future."


    "If he doesn''t want to join my wind and thunder hall, he still wants to take yue''er away?" Chen Changlao.


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "let him disappear completely."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the strength of the Xingluo sect and the wind and thunder hall, other forces and families in the central region also received the news that Lin Chen defeated Wu haoqian. On this day, the whole central region was boiling with Lin Chen!

 Chapter 2148

    After defeating wuhaoqian, Lin Chen leaves with Qin Zhen and Qin Yan before the weak period of "fire melts the body". For some reason, he asks Wu Honghua, who has no arms, to follow.


    In Wu Honghua''s eyes, Lin Chen was already a demon like figure. He didn''t dare to listen to Lin Chen''s words, so he followed up.


    Lin Chen and Qin Zhen did not go far, but went to a cave outside Guyang city and asked Qin Zhen to wait for him in the cave.


    He found another place for the saint, devil and puppet to guard outside. He entered the second floor of the black tower to spend the weak period after the "flame fusion" and heal himself.


    His body injury was not serious. After spending a day in the black tower, his body recovered to its peak.


    However, the burning pain of the soul was relieved after more than ten days. "The power of the spirit is combined with the power of swallowing heaven and dragon, and intertwined with the power of the soul. The power is unexpectedly powerful. But now I want to come, it''s really a little risky. If one of the operations is not right, and the soul is burned and annihilated, I will be finished!


    ¡±


    After calming down, Lin Chen thought for a while. He also felt that his previous behavior was too risky.


    At the same time, he was curious.


    "If I thoroughly integrate the power of the soul with the spiritual power and the Dragon devouring fire, will the power burst out be more powerful than wrapping them together?"


    The idea flashed through Lin Chen''s mind, and he didn''t think deeply. Maybe his guess was right, but he was playing with his life!


    After all, he only intertwined the soul power with the Dragon devouring fire, which has brought damage to the soul.


    If the soul is really integrated with the Dragon burning fire, the final outcome is that the soul is directly burned to ashes by the Dragon burning fire.


    If he really integrates his soul power with his soul power and swallow the sky dragon fire, he may have created a martial art by himself. However, unless he is cornered, he will not do such a desperate thing.


    Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and Wu Honghua waited in the cave all night. They didn''t see Lin Chen coming back until early in the morning.


    Lin Chen comes straight to the point and asks Qin Zhen and Qin Yan if they know Wen Renyue and what Wen Renyue is like now.


    "Master Longya, do you know elder martial sister Wenren?" Qin Zhen was surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded without much explanation.


    Qin Yan felt a little bitter in her heart. Lin Chen inquired about Wen Renyue. In her opinion, most of the time, Lin Chen met Wen Renyue and fell in love with Wen Renyue at first sight.


    She once saw Wen Renyue from afar. The other side was so beautiful that she even felt ashamed of herself.


    "Maybe only the kind of proud girl like senior sister Wen Ren can be worthy of the Dragon tooth."


    Qin Yan whispered in her heart.


    Once, she told Qin Zhen that she didn''t get Lin Chen''s favor, and she had nothing to regret. At the moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little regret in her heart.


    It''s not that she has fallen in love with Lin Chen, but Lin Chen is so excellent that she compares Ke Wenchen and Wei Yuanxu in the wind and thunder hall.


    It can be said that Lin Chen has met her fantasy about her other half of life. However, she also knows that with her previous unruly and willful performance, Lin Chen will probably never like her.


    Moreover, she has no confidence to compare with Wen Renyue and other tianzhijiao women.


    "Senior sister Wenren is the man of the moment in my wind and thunder hall. Although I have no contact with her, I know something about her."


    Qin Zhen said, "as far as I know, after returning from the dream forest, elder martial sister Wenren went into the holy land."


    "Holy land?" Qin Zhen said: "there is a holy land in the wind and thunder hall. It is said that the Reiki concentration inside is more than ten times higher than that outside. Moreover, it is said that there is an ancient inheritance of my wind and thunder hall inside. As for what the inheritance is, I don''t know. It is said that I want to get the


    To inherit, we must first meet one condition, that is, to understand the two laws of wind and thunder at the same time. "


    "However, that''s not enough. It''s said that the inheritance also pays attention to opportunities, but I don''t know exactly what opportunities are. It''s estimated that only the leader and elders of my wind and thunder hall know."


    Lin Chen nodded. Anyway, he was relieved to hear that Renyue was all right.


    "When she comes out of the holy land, you can help me take a message to her and tell her that I''m ok. After a while, I''ll go to her." Lin Chen said.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan are in a daze. What do you mean? It seems that senior Longya is familiar with senior sister Wen Ren?


    Qin Zhen hesitated and said, "I''m just an outside disciple. Even if I heard that elder martial sister Wenren left the pass, it''s not so easy to see her. However, I will try to bring this sentence to you."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "as long as she knows that it is Longya who asked you to take a message, then she will meet you. Moreover, he will take care of you two when he knows you know me."


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked at each other. They were all secretly saying that the Dragon tooth master was really confident.


    Knowing that they know him, elder martial sister Wen Ren will take care of them?


    To tell the truth, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan really don''t believe it. Although Lin Chen is now famous in the central region, their influence is far from that.


    After all, Wen Renyue is not simple at all. She is the closing disciple of the Lord of the wind and thunder hall!


    Then Lin Chen called Wu Honghua.


    "Remember, if something happens after they return to the wind and thunder hall, I will kill you. Unless you hide in the wind and thunder hall forever, if I find you, you will die."


    Lin Chen said coldly to Wu Honghua.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were moved. Wu Honghua exposed the ugliest side before them.


    In order not to let his fear of death be known, Wu Honghua might really find an opportunity to kill them.


    Although Wu Honghua lost one hand, it was still not difficult to kill them.


    "I promise I will never do anything to them! But if they provoke others and are punished by others, can''t they all be counted on me?"


    Wuhonghua looked at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes. At the same time, his face was a little bitter.


    "I don''t care! As long as something happens to them, I''ll think you did it."


    Lin Chen is so simple that he doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    At noon that day, Qin Zhen, Qin Yan and Wu Honghua left and returned to the wind and thunder hall.


    Lin Chen did not leave. He planned to stay in Guyang city for some time.


    He has to wait! "Now, it''s estimated that the whole Middle Kingdom has known what happened last night. If that dragon girl is really any of Han Yan and Meng Huang, she will come here to find me soon! I just need to wait here


    OK! " Lin Chen stood at the entrance of the mountain and looked at Guyang city. His eyes were full of thoughts.

 Chapter 2149

    Lin Chen didn''t always stand at the entrance of the mountain looking at Guyang city. After all, even if the dragon lady would come here, she couldn''t come so fast.


    From early morning to dusk, he stayed in the second floor of the black tower and took a grain of the best holy pill he had made before to practice.


    During this period of time, on the second floor of the inner space of the black tower, for 89 days, Lin Chen took seven one grain best holy pills and digested them all.


    The effect of the seven best holy pills with one pattern is far less than that of the previous "Tianyu Lingwang pill", but it also makes Lin Chen''s realm more refined.


    In the evening.


    Lin Chen reappeared at the entrance of the mountain again, and the majestic thoughts poured out of his mind, like a sky net, covering Guyang city for a moment.


    A moment later.


    His face showed a disappointed look. He did not notice the breath of Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang, ye menghuang and Irina in Guyang city.


    He is more willing to believe that the dragon lady has not yet arrived than the dragon lady who has already arrived in Guyang city but is not the person he is looking for.


    He found that the city of Guyang was much more lively than it was yesterday. Basically, of the ten, sevenoreight talked about the war between him and wuhaoqian last night.


    Lin Chen even sensed that there was a sense of crisis in Guyang city. The other side''s realm was obviously stronger than him. It should be the saint''s realm.


    However, the soul state of the other party was not as good as that of him, so he didn''t notice that Lin Chen''s mind was checking everything for the first time.


    Lin Chen was also very cautious. After noticing that the breath was stronger than his own, he immediately ran away and bypassed the other side''s area.


    I heard that in a room of the inn, an old man who had been sitting on a chair suddenly stood up and looked around with sharp eyes.


    "Elder Guo, what''s the matter?"


    In the room, there were two other middle-aged people. At this time, one of them inquired suspiciously.


    "I feel as if someone was visiting this place with his mind just now." The old man frowned.


    "Elder Guo, you must have been very thoughtful. If someone is visiting here, how can he escape your perception? You will definitely find him the first time." Middle aged humanity.


    "Maybe, or maybe there is a soul here that is much stronger than me. However, it has nothing to do with us." The old man returned to his chair and said in a deep voice: "that dragon Fang is probably no longer in Guyang city! However, no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape the pursuit of our hell hall. He will definitely die! Yu''er''s Revenge must be avenged


    £¡¡±


    "Unexpectedly, in Guyang City, there are real saints and powerful people. They are not coming for me, are they?"


    Lin Chen, who was standing at the entrance of the mountain, took back his mind and was suspicious.


    If the other party is really coming at him, and he has just sensed his mind for the first time, he can confirm his position through his mind in turn, which is troublesome.


    Although it can be said that Lin Chen''s defeat of wuhaoqian also has the combat power comparable to that of a baby saint.


    But that''s all. Most of the real one baby saints have the means to press the bottom of the box. Moreover, there are also demons in one baby saints.


    If he really met a baby saint, Lin Chen''s chances of winning were not big.


    Only when we reach the top three levels of the central region Tianjiao list, can we say that we are truly a baby Saint level combat power.


    "If I break through the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, I should be able to step into the top three of the central region Tianjiao list. But it''s a pity that even if I take all the remaining top-grade holy pills, I''m still too bad."


    Linchen just took his mind back, and then he felt as if there was a breeze blowing. To his horror, the feeling of the breeze blowing came not from him, but from his soul!


    "Someone is visiting a large area around here with his mind. Moreover, the soul level of the other party is much higher than mine!"


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    Normally, the other party uses his mind to check this side. Lin Chen can feel it at a certain distance.


    He was able to let him know later, and finally woke up someone who was checking here with his mind, which showed that the person''s soul level was higher than him, at least it was the peak of the Holy Land!


    Cultivators whose soul level has reached the peak of the holy land are absolutely rare in the middle regions.


    You know, even if the Holy One is strong, the soul can not be strong enough to turn around at the peak of the holy land.


    Even the Bodhi pagoda and the wind and thunder hall, which also focus on cultivating the soul, are often at least elder level figures when the holy land is at its peak!


    And the soul can reach this level, and the realm is absolutely not bad. Basically, they are all practitioners of the saint realm.


    Lin Chen only hoped that the other party didn''t come for him, but when he saw a man flying towards him in the distance, his heart sank slowly, and his body became tense in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still here!"


    The visitor is Zou Wei, the leader of xingluozongxuyang peak. He looks at Lin Chen with a smile on his face, but he is obviously malicious.


    Lin Chen had learned from Guoyang that Guoyang was dealing with himself with Zhuli and yuanchenhuan. In the final analysis, it was actually the idea of Zou Wei.


    If Zou Wei doesn''t speak, how can Guoyang have the ability to let yuanchenhuan and Zhu Li do it? "You have really broken through the eighth level of the untroubled realm, and even your soul has reached the level of three turns at the peak of the holy realm. It''s amazing! Or, it''s not just amazing, it''s amazing! Even yantingbo and you


    By comparison, it''s too far away! "


    Zou Wei looked at Lin Chen and exclaimed.


    Just now, the mind swept over Lin Chen. He not only realized Lin Chen''s cultivation realm, but also knew Lin Chen''s soul level.


    Listening to the other party''s praise like words, Lin Chen was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was even more afraid in his heart.


    He knows that the other party thinks he has some secrets. Now that he sees himself growing at an incredible speed, he will never let himself go!


    "Ha ha. Lord zoufeng, you praise me so much. I''m not as awesome as you said. I didn''t expect you to come here by such a coincidence."


    Lin Chen gave a ha ha, but he was thinking about how to get rid of each other.


    But soon he had a sense of powerlessness. He had asked Xia Xichan about the strength of the strong in Xingluo sect, and Xia Xichan also revealed some to him.


    He didn''t know how strong Zou Wei''s soul was, but he knew that the other side''s realm was the third level of Saint realm!


    It is a genuine three baby saint!


    The soul level of the other party is at least the peak of the Holy Land!


    The gap between him and the other side is really too big. In this case, where is it possible for him to escape?

 Chapter 2150

    "It''s no coincidence. I came to you on purpose. You should know why I came to you!"


    Zou Wei stared at Lin Chen, and a huge pressure fell on Lin Chen. If people with weak strength and soul faced Zou Wei at the moment, they would already be sweating and lying on the ground.


    Lin Chen did not change his face and said with a dry smile, "Lord zoufeng is joking. How can I know? Why did you come to me?"


    "Where are Guo Yang, Zhu Li and Yuan Chenhuan?" Zou Wei was too lazy to continue to listen to Lin Chen''s gags and came straight to the mountain path. "Guoyang? Where do I know where he is? Is he missing? Who are Zhuli and yuanchenhuan? I don''t even know who they are. How can I know where they are? If they are missing, Lord zoufeng, you should use Xingluo Zong


    It''s right to have the strength to look for it. Come to me. I don''t know. Do you think so? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Zou Wei is a little suspicious. Is it true that the disappearance of Guoyang has nothing to do with this guy?


    To tell the truth, he was not 100% sure. Guoyang and Lin Chen were planted in their hands. They just guessed that in their hearts.


    However, even if Guoyang''s disappearance has nothing to do with Lin Chen, he doesn''t intend to let Lin Chen go. He is quite interested in the secrets of Lin Chen.


    "It seems that you are not going to answer honestly? In that case, I can only catch you and then interrogate you!" Zou Wei said faintly.


    Lin Chen''s face became serious.


    He is trying to find a way to get rid of the current dilemma, but the gap between the two sides is too large, and there is no way to think of.


    At this moment, he was also a little helpless. He fell into the hands of the other party, and there was absolutely no good end. At this moment, he realized again that his strength was still not enough.


    Perhaps, only when he really stands at the peak of the day, can he never put himself in danger!


    "Zou Wei, you''re going to do something to my people at Yunhai peak. Have you asked me about Yan Tingbo?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. When Lin Chen reacted, he found that there was another person beside him. It was Yan Tingbo, the leader of the cloud sea peak.


    Seeing Yan Tingbo appear, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Then he was shocked. He didn''t even notice when Yan Tingbo appeared. The other party was like a ghost. If he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t react at all.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Yan Tingbo, Zou Wei''s face immediately became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would also appear here. It was completely beyond his expectation.


    In addition, Yan''s means of listening to Bo more and more startled him!


    "Yan Tingbo, mind your own business. When did he become a member of your Yunhai peak? He is not a disciple of our Xingluo sect at all!" Zou Wei was annoyed.


    "He took part in the ''five peaks Competition'' on behalf of Yunhai peak and won the honor for Yunhai peak. In my opinion, he is equivalent to Yunhai peak." Yan listens to Bo lightly. "Even if he is a member of your cloud sea peak, it is very likely that Guo Yang, Zhu Li and Yuan Chenhuan of my Xuyang peak are all in his hands. Wan Jun has definitely fallen into his hands. It is even more likely that they all died in his hands! He


    You must give me an account! "


    Zou Wei said in a deep voice.


    Yan listens to Bo''s appearance. He knows that it is almost impossible to capture Lin Chen, so he has to step back and ask Lin Chen to hand over Guoyang and others.


    "Lin Chen, those people he said are in your hands?" Yan listens to Bo and looks at Lin Chen.


    "No!" Lin Chen was very straightforward and his words were natural. He just shook his head!


    "If you say no, then no, why should I believe your nonsense?" Zou Wei said coldly.


    "Do you have any proof that they were at my hands or died at my hands?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Where did Zou Wei have any evidence? For a moment, he was speechless and angry. If Yan Tingbo hadn''t been present, he would have shot Lin Chen directly.


    "If there is no evidence, just make random guesses. It''s inexplicable. You can leave!" Yan listens to Bo looking at Zou Wei and says.


    Zou shouted angrily, "Yan Tingbo, don''t go too far! You are obviously favoring him!"


    "Nonsense! As I said, he''s from Yunhai peak. I won''t take sides with him or you."


    Yan listens to Bo sneering: "anyway, he is not in xingluozong now. No one will stop him. If you don''t agree, come and fight with me. I will fight you!"


    Domineering!


    When Lin Chen heard Yan Tingbo''s words, he felt that Yan Tingbo was too fond of him. He was as aggressive as himself!


    According to Xia Xichan''s words, Yan Tingbo''s realm is the fourth level of Saint realm, which is much stronger than Zou Wei of the third level of Saint realm. The soul level is probably higher than Zou Wei.


    If he did, although Yan Tingbo wouldn''t have to fight hard because of his identity, Zou Wei probably would have to be beaten up.


    "You, you -"


    Zou Wei''s face flushed with anger, but he was helpless.


    I can''t help it. Who told him he couldn''t beat others?


    Just now, Lin Chen had nothing to do with him, but now, he has nothing to do with Yan Tingbo. It''s really a turn of geomancy.


    "Well, I was wrong just now. Guoyang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and WAN Jun are all in my hands." At this time, Lin Chen suddenly blinked and said.


    "Well..."


    Yan listens to Bo and looks at Lin Chen. He is a little shocked. This guy just said that people are not in his hands. Why did he suddenly change his mind.


    Even if someone is in your hands, you don''t have to say it, do you?


    "Since the man is in your hands, you should hand it over quickly!" Zouweiyixi immediately scolded.


    "Why?" Lin Chen now has Yan Tingbo to support him. He is not afraid of Zou Wei at all. He sneered: "the reason why they fell into my hands is because they want to kill me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have shot them. You want to save them


    Yes, but do you want to give me some benefits? As long as I am satisfied with what you have given me, I will let them go! "


    Zou Wei was stunned, and then he burst into a rage: "you want to die! Just because you are a level 8 xiaoyaojing, you even want to blackmail me?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and sneered. She glanced at Yan Tingbo secretly.


    Yan heard Bo cry and laugh. This guy really knows how to calculate. After a long time, he wanted to get benefits from Zou Wei.


    But it''s right to think about it. Guoyang and others are probably useless in Lin Chen''s hands. "What Lin Chen said also has some truth. If your people want to kill him and he catches them, they will find it for themselves. Since you want to save Guoyang, you should give something in exchange. You know, if this matter comes to the patriarch, right


    You are no good at all! "


    Yan listens to Bo lightly. Zou Wei''s face was so blue that he finally sneered: "joke! He said Guoyang and others wanted to kill him. Who knows if he was lying? Just now, you asked me to show evidence to prove that Guoyang and others were in his hands. Now he has admitted himself. If he has the ability, let me


    He now shows evidence that Guoyang and others wanted to kill him before! " "If there''s no evidence, he''s talking nonsense. Even if it comes to the patriarch, what''s my fear?"

 Chapter 2151

    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Evidence?"


    Yan listens to Bo looking at Lin Chen and says with a smile, "you let Guo Yang out. I have a way to make them speak honestly!"


    Zou Wei''s smile froze, but he forgot that Yan Tingbo controlled a strange means of soul, which could make people tell the truth honestly.


    Finally, with a cold hum, Zou Wei took out a green pill from the space ring with a rule inscription on it.


    "Let Guo Yang and his disciples go. This one is yours!"


    Lin Chen looked at Zou Wei with a look of disdain, and glanced away.


    "What do you mean?" Zou Wei was so angry that he was despised by a level-8 guy in the free territory. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    "You want to send me away with one of the best holy pills. Do you think I''m a beggar?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "You really have a big voice! If you have the ability, you can show me one of the best holy pills in one grain!"


    Zou Wei sneered. In his opinion, Lin Chen just wanted the lion to open his mouth, so he was talking nonsense.


    You know, pills are a luxury. For a level 8 xiaoyaojing, a grain of the best holy pill is like a treasure. He doesn''t believe that Lin Chen has pills of this level.


    Even if I got oneortwo by chance, I would have taken them long ago!


    Next second.


    He just froze.


    Lin Chen''s space ring glimmered. Then, a full 14 pills appeared on Lin Chen''s hands. The pills were as white as ivory, with red rule inscriptions on them.


    It''s actually 14 one grain best holy pills! At this moment, even Yan listens to Bo in a daze. Looking at Lin Chen, he mutters to himself that this boy is really a small upstart. He is the top three in the mid region Tianjiao list. Besides Huangfu Yan, who was born in Bodhi danta, the other two people are not


    There may be so many lines of the best holy pill!


    Lin Chen looked at Zou Wei, who was in a daze, and said with a sneer, "how do you do? I have a lot of pills of this level. Who wants your one? In my opinion, you are not sincere at all!"


    Zou Wei jumped wildly from the corners of his eyes, bit his teeth, and took out a blood red pill with two golden rule inscriptions on it.


    "Two patterns of the best holy pill, ''nine treasures of red blood pill''! How about it now?" Zou Wei snorted coldly, "don''t be too greedy. Otherwise, it''s a big deal. Let Guo Yang and his family stay on your side!"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened: "this nine treasure red blood pill, together with Bi Ning Xuan pill, just can reach the price in my heart. Deal!"


    Yan listens to Bo and feels a little funny. This guy thinks he is selling things, but he also has a psychological price and a deal!


    In addition, Zou Wei clearly meant to exchange this "nine treasures red blood pill" for it. As a result, it became two pills in his mouth. This guy really knows how to do business!


    "You -- I mean, I''ll exchange the nine treasures red blood pill for you, not including Bi Ning Xuan pill!" Zou Wei said with a dark face. Lin Chen shook his head: "that''s not good! You know, Guoyang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan, Wan Jun, there are four people in total. I exchange four people for two pills with you. You''ve already made a lot of money! Don''t go too far! You don''t want to give me both pills,


    Just one? "


    I made a lot of money?


    Zou Wei''s eyesight almost spurted out anger. Finally, he took a deep breath and threw both pills to Lin Chen.


    "Where are they? Take me there!"


    Lin Chen took two pills, looked at them for a few eyes, and then put them away with satisfaction.


    The next moment.


    Several streamers flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and Guoyang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and WAN Jun appeared out of thin air.


    Anyway, the four of them will tell the story of their experiences after they follow Zou Wei back. In addition, Lin Chen has revealed the means to make people disappear. At the moment, he doesn''t deliberately hide anything.


    Yan Tingbo and Zou Wei were shocked by Lin Chen''s strange means, but they both said more.


    After a short while, Zou Wei and Guo Yang, who were all overjoyed, left with him.


    "You boy, how many secrets are hidden in your body? To tell the truth, even I am curious and moved now!"


    Yan listens to Bo and looks at Lin Chen, then smiles.


    "No, Lord Yan Feng, you are not that kind of person. I believe I have a good eye for people." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well, I want to thank you for looking up to it?" Yan listens to Bo and laughs.


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Chen is serious.


    "..." Yan was puzzled by Bo''s laughter and tears, and then said in a straight face, "I learned from xingjingheng and jiangningtai that you were swallowed by the demon tree. Now it seems that you are not only OK, but you have experienced a strange encounter?"


    "It''s really some adventure. It''s related to the demon tree." Lin Chen didn''t hide it, but he didn''t explain it.


    "In a word, I feel relieved to see that you are all right. I can also explain to Xi Chan when I go back. The girl is also worried about you. If I didn''t take her with me, I would bring her with me."


    Yan listens to Bo and nods. He can see that Lin Chen doesn''t want to talk about his "adventure", so he doesn''t ask.


    He wondered: "can you tell me which hidden force you come from?"


    He was really curious about Lin Chen. Lin Chen obviously had many secrets. He grew up too fast. He felt that Lin Chen''s background should not be simple.


    "Longmen." Lin Chen said.


    "Dragon''s gate? I have never heard of this force. Is it an ancient sect that has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years?" Yan listens to Bo and wonders.


    "Dragon''s gate is not a hidden force, but an ordinary force in the southern region. I created it. I am the sect leader of dragon''s gate. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, Lord Yanfeng." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Are you really from the southern regions?"


    Yan was surprised to hear Bo. Naturally, he knew that Xia Xichan had found Lin Chen from the southern regions. However, he felt that Lin Chen should be a disciple of a hidden power in the central regions, and then Xia Xichan met him in the southern regions.


    After all, for people like them, the southern region is just like a rural area, which is not worth mentioning. He can''t believe that there can be such a talented person as Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and said yes.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t believe it, Yan listened to Bo and could only listen to him for a while.


    "Speaking of the southern regions, there has been some noise there recently." Yan listens to Bo and doesn''t just ask about Lin Chen''s origin. She changes the topic.


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Somehow, Lin Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult in the southern region, broke through the holy land a few days ago. He has great ambition. Now he seems to be regulating many forces in the southern region and wants to unify the southern region." Yan listens to Bo.

 Chapter 2152

    For Yan Tingbo, it is not a big deal that Wu Yuqiong of the ten thousand poisons cult in the southern region has broken through to the first level of the Holy Land and wants to unify the southern region.


    After all, for those who stand at the peak level of the middle regions, the southern regions can''t get into their eyes at all. In his opinion, it''s not worth mentioning that Wu Yuqiong broke through to the first level of the holy land.


    He just mentioned it casually, but he saw Lin Chen''s face change greatly.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Yan listens to Bo and wonders.


    For Lin Chen, the news Yan heard from Bo was really amazing.


    You know, the "Dutian Taiyin sword array" he set up in the eternal night city, together with the ice moon, can stop the Wu Yuqiong of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, but if the Wu Yuqiong breaks through to the first level of the saint territory.


    In that case, the ice moon and the "doutian Taiyin sword array" can''t help Wu Yuqiong!


    If Wu Yuqiong went to the eternal night city again to destroy the dragon''s gate, Lin Chen could not imagine the consequences. Bingyue, long Xuelan, blood demon, Qingtian and others could not stop each other.


    Lin Chen turned pale and asked: "how many days ago did Wu Yuqiong break through to the saint''s realm?"


    "Threeorfour days ago." Yan Tingbo was also a little uncertain. After all, he didn''t care much about it.


    "Master Yan Feng, I want to go back to the southern region and say goodbye!"


    Lin Chen directly tore the space, stepped into it and disappeared in front of Yan Ting''s wave.


    Yan listened to Bo in a daze and didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    Originally, Lin Chen planned to wait for the Dragon girl to arrive here, but now he can''t wait any longer. He must hurry back to the southern region. Otherwise, if something irreparable happens there, he will regret it all his life.


    "If the dragon lady can''t find me here, she is likely to find me in kunhuang city. After she meets Xueer, she is likely to wait for me in kunhuang city with Xueer. First return to the southern regions, and then to kunhuang city!"


    Lin Chen hurried to the south region Yongye city at full speed.


    However, he thought of another question.


    "Although I am now many times stronger than I was when I left the southern regions, I have no absolute chance of winning against Wu Yuqiong, who has become a baby saint! If I can break through the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, he is definitely not my opponent!"


    Then Lin Chen entered the second floor of the black tower.


    He first used the heaven swallowing dragon Yan to refine the holy devil puppet, which became more powerful after swallowing the "green ghost Yan". As he expected, after the refining, the strength of the holy devil puppet reached the level of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm.


    The light under the eyes of the holy devil puppet was more different and more flexible than before. However, Lin Chen, who was anxious, did not notice this.


    He asked the holy devil puppet to take the black tower to the outside world and go to the eternal night city.


    He stayed on the second floor of the inner space of the black tower and took pills to cultivate.


    It only takes about fiveorsix days to return from Guyang city to Yongye city at the speed of the Ninth level cultivators in the untroubled territory. But even so, Lin Chen thought it was too long.


    Too many things can happen in five or six days.


    He could not wait to return to the city of eternal night.


    However, five or six days outside, the space on the second floor of the black tower is equivalent to hundreds of days, which also gives Lin Chen enough time to try to break through to the Ninth level of the untroubled territory. "The original Pill on my body, together with the one I got from Wei Zou, now there are 15 one grain and one two grain holy pills. In addition, if you make good use of the hundreds of days'' cultivation time, you can also improve your accomplishments


    Some. "


    "I hope I can break through to the Ninth level of the untroubled territory within this period of time. Only in this way can I have absolute confidence to deal with Wu Yuqiong. Xuelan, don''t have an accident. Wait for me to go back!"


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, calms his mind, and tries not to be too restless because of worry and anxiety. He begins to take pills to practice.


    Lin Chen first took a tattoo of the best holy pill.


    It took Lin Chen less than 20 days to take all the 15 one grain best holy pills, and absorbed all the magnificent energy contained in the pills and turned them into his own use.


    In less than 20 days, Lin Chen took another big step in his cultivation realm, which was comparable to others'' Cultivation for hundreds of years.


    If others knew that Lin Chen had taken 15 one grain best holy pills in just 20 days, they would definitely have lost their eyes.


    This way of cultivation is simply a local tyrant among the local tyrants. Even the core disciple of Bodhi danta cannot be so.


    Moreover, if other level 8 practitioners in the untroubled realm were to absorb and transform the energy contained in 15 one grain top-grade holy pills within 20 days, they would not be able to do it in two years!


    "Now, it depends on the effect of this'' nine treasures red blood pill ''


    Lin Chen takes out the two patterns'' best holy pill that he extorted from Zou Wei and takes it.


    This time, it took him 22 days to absorb and transform the energy contained in the "nine treasures red blood pill" into his own spiritual power.


    The eight spiritual cores in Lin Chen''s body were brighter than before, and they were much larger. Unfortunately, they still didn''t reach the limit. Lin Chen sighed and was disappointed: "as I expected, the effect of this'' nine treasures red blood pill ''is better than 15 one grain top-grade holy pills, but it is much worse than the'' Tianyu Lingwang pill ''added with Jinyan spirit liquid. It is impossible for me to be alone


    Make a breakthrough to the Ninth level of Xiaoyao. "


    "Now, about 40 days have passed, and there are still about two months to go before we return to the eternal night city. I hope we can make a smooth breakthrough in these two months!"


    In the next two months, Lin Chen ate all his top-grade holy pills and some Tiancai Dibao that he could take directly.


    His realm was constantly improving. On the 50th day, he could clearly feel that he had touched the barrier of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm.


    However, it is difficult for him to break through this barrier! Now his situation seems to be only a thin line away from the Ninth level of the untroubled realm. However, it is not so easy to take the last step, unless there is a strong external force to help, such as another two stripe best holy pill


    It is not impossible to stay in front of this barrier for a year and a half by slowly cultivating!


    The external holy demons and puppets have entered the scope of the southern region and are continuing to rush towards the eternal night city at full speed. They will arrive at the eternal night city soon.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Now in this situation, where does he go to find a powerful external force to help him break through the last barrier? "Is it difficult to fight the Wu Yuqiong with the eight levels of the untroubled realm?"

 Chapter 2153

    "Why don''t you eat the shenhuang fruit?"


    Soon, an idea came into Lin Chen''s mind that taking shenhuang fruit should be enough to make him break through the Ninth level of the untroubled realm.


    After all, the divine Phoenix fruit, apart from its ability to recover all injuries, can also improve the realm as much as a two stripe best holy pill.


    However, Lin Chen felt that taking shenhuangguo in this way completely wasted the special effect of shenhuangguo''s recovery. It was a pity.


    "How about fighting the Wu Yuqiong at the top of the eighth level of the Xiaoyao realm? Although it may be risky."


    When Lin Chen was hesitant, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a strange fragrance in the air, refreshing and very good smell.


    "Where did the fragrance come from?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he walked in the direction of the fragrance, and finally walked into the deepest part of the dark jungle. In front of Lin Chen was the spirit tree in the middle of the jungle. Four of the five fruits on the spirit tree were still half red,


    The other one is already red and obviously mature.


    It is this fruit that emits the strange fragrance.


    "The fruit is ripe!" Lin Chen was surprised.


    You know, since this spirit tree can continuously emit rich aura, the spirit fruit must be good, which definitely contains a huge and terrible aura.


    Lin Chen picked the ripe fruit.


    He was also courageous. He hardly hesitated. He took a bite with a click. The fruit was sweet and delicious.


    "Eh, why don''t you feel anything?"


    He chewed the pulp and swallowed it. Lin Chen waited for a few seconds, but he found that his body had no response, just like he just ate an ordinary piece of fruit.


    Lin Chen was suspicious. According to the truth, the fruit of the spirit tree could not be just ordinary fruit.


    Next.


    He rubbed again and ate the rest of the fruit.


    The fruit was seedless. After Lin Chen swallowed the last bite of the flesh, it was not long.


    A dull noise suddenly appeared in his body.


    Just like a volcano erupted in his body, Lin Chen''s face turned red, like a hot iron. A huge and amazing energy from his abdomen penetrated into his meridians and rushed to his limbs and head.


    In a flash, Lin Chen''s head was even buzzing with the impact of that energy.


    Before, Lin Chen took Cang Mingguo, which not only made his body stronger, but also made his energy channels much stronger than most of the Ninth level monks in the free world.


    However, this energy was so amazing that Lin Chen''s meridians almost burst without any precaution. If he were another level 8 cultivator in the free world, his meridians would have been broken at the moment.


    Lin Chen was startled, and then his face was overjoyed. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and at the same time operated the holy devil swallowing heaven and fortune and the melting pot swallowing heaven.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s body made a sound like a huge millstone, quickly absorbing and refining the energy flowing into his meridians.


    "What a huge amount of energy. Although it has not reached the level of the three stripe best holy pill, it is much stronger than the top two stripe best holy pill. This energy is almost fiveorsix times that of the ''Tianyu Lingwang pill'' after adding Jinyan spirit liquid!"


    Although there were bursts of sharp pain in the meridians, Lin Chen was very happy. The spiritual fruit brought him a great surprise.


    He knew that it was a certainty to break through the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing.


    Of course, the premise is that he should not be overwhelmed by this energy.


    Generally speaking, normal people will find an alchemist to make pills of such natural materials and earth treasures with terrifying energy before taking them, because the energy contained in such natural materials and earth treasures is too fierce.


    After being refined into pills, the energy will be milder and easier to absorb and transform when the properties of other materials are neutralized.


    At this moment, although the energy of this holy fruit does not reach the level of the three stripe best holy pill, the energy is more violent than most three stripe best holy pills.


    On the surface of Lin Chen''s body, the meridians bulged like dragons. Gradually, his skin was bleeding. It looked very scary.


    At the same time, Lin Chen endured unimaginable pain!


    The speed at which he absorbs and transforms energy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and the pain he has experienced is also unmatched by others.


    "Quick! Faster! Faster!" Lin Chen felt that there were tiny cracks in his meridians. He frantically urged the holy devil''s heaven swallowing skill and the furnace''s heaven swallowing skill, just like a huge millstone spinning frantically, crushing the external energy, and then melting it


    Into his own psychic power.


    After half a day, when the meridians in Lin Chen''s body were about to crack completely.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body made a roar, like the big bang at the beginning of the universe. After the roar, the ninth spiritual core appeared in his body.


    The nine spiritual cores rotate at the same time, as bright as stars.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Lin Chen was very happy, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance. At the moment, there was still a great energy in his body that had not been absorbed and transformed.


    However, after breaking through the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, his speed of absorbing and transforming these energies has increased to another level, and there is no too much pressure.


    "I have absorbed and transformed all the remaining energy. In this way, I can not only step into the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, but also take another step directly!"


    Although there was still a sharp pain in his body, Lin Chen smiled. He was confident that after absorbing the rest of his energy, his combat power would definitely be enough to be listed in the top three of the mid region Tianjiao list!


    Huangfuyan, fengzimo and Mo Caiwei, the top three Tianjiao demons in the central region, are all Tianjiao demons who can kill a baby saint.


    Since they can, they can do it themselves!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Eternal night city!


    Within a few hundred miles, there are dark clouds, and the color of the whole world is dim, giving people a sense of foreboding. A three meter long bird monster with bone spurs on its back and dagger like claws flew from a distance and penetrated into the clouds. Then it fell to the ground with a plop. It had become a corpse, and the corpse was even more rotten


    It''s rotten!


    It looks like ordinary creatures are put into sulfuric acid for a while and then fished up!


    That dark cloud is not an ordinary cloud at all, but it contains poison!


    Any creature that touches the cloud will directly turn into a corpse, fester and fall to the ground! There is no one in the streets and alleys of Yongye city. The streets are disordered. It seems that they have been robbed by robbers. Their frightened eyes look at some place in the sky from the various buildings in the city!

 Chapter 2154

    The city of eternal night is shrouded in dark clouds.


    Over the city, a middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes and a dignified face stood with his hands on his back.


    There were several people standing behind him. Everyone stood there with an unfathomable breath, like an unshakable mountain.


    The middle-aged man and the people behind him were Wu Yuqiong and several elders of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    The people of Yongye city once experienced the terrible scene of poisonous rain in the sky. Seeing the arrival of Wu Yuqiong and the strange dark clouds in the sky, they all hid in their houses in a panic.


    At this moment, people are all looking at the Wu Yu dome in the air with fear, as if looking up at the gods high above.


    "Wu Yuqiong... He did come. He hasn''t been here for so many days. I thought he wasn''t going to trouble Longmen."


    "Are you kidding? There was an elder level figure in the ten thousand poisons cult who died in the hands of the dragon''s gate. That day, Wu Yuqiong himself suffered a loss here. Now that he has broken through the saint''s realm, how can he not come to the trouble of the dragon''s gate?" "The dragon''s gate is nothing to the ten thousand poisons cult at all. All along, the black Mo cult has been the real rival of the ten thousand poisons cult. It is said that the leader of the black Mo cult, black crow, took the black Mo sect people to hide the first time after he learned that Wu Yuqiong had broken through the holy land


    Come on, even want to leave the southern regions. These days, Wu Yuqiong is dealing with the people of the black Mo sect. He won''t let them leave the southern regions and will catch them all! "


    "Nei - now that Wu Yuqiong is here, doesn''t it mean that all the people of the black Mo sect, including the black crow, the leader of the black Mo sect at the Ninth level of the untroubled territory, have been destroyed?"


    "It should be so. As far as I know, even the Tiandan palace has chosen to submit to the ten thousand poisons cult. Today, the ten thousand poisons cult is the dominant family in the central region, and almost all sects and family forces have surrendered!" "Now, it''s the dragon''s turn to suffer! In fact, a few days ago, a strong man of the ten thousand poisons cult was watching here. Obviously, he didn''t want the people of the dragon''s gate to escape. Without the big array of the eternal night city here, let alone fighting Wu Yuqiong, it would be ten thousand


    Longmen can''t cope with the elders of level 8 of poison cult Xiaoyao territory. The people of the dragon''s gate can''t escape if they want to. There''s no good end to staying here. Now, when Wu Yuqiong comes, the dragon''s gate is definitely over! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of whispers came from the mouths of people in the city of eternal night.


    cracking.


    Many figures came out of the headquarters of Longmen, including the main figures of Longmen, such as bingyue, long Xuelan, Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren, Niu Qing, qingmo, etc.


    Now, the demon king palace of Niu Qing and the flying blood building of qingmo have also been incorporated into the Longmen. The Longmen is much stronger than the Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace.


    However, facing Wu Yuqiong and others who are coming at the moment, bingyue and others are very depressed. They look at Wu Yuqiong with fear and a little uneasiness.


    After all, the other side now represents the power of the holy land. For them, it is an untouched level. Looking at the Wu Yuqiong is like looking up at the immortal.


    "I hope ''doutian Taiyin sword array'' can be delayed for a while!"


    Bingyue doesn''t dare to expect that "Dutian Taiyin sword array" can stop Wu Yuqiong. She just wants to delay for a while.


    Although in her opinion, no matter how long it takes, it will not change the final result, but now it can only be delayed for a while.


    "If only the sect leader were here! Maybe he has a way!" Qingtian said.


    Even though he was always belligerent and fearless, his face was heavy and his eyes worried. "Even if the sect leader is here, what can he do? The last time he was able to force Wu Yuqiong to leave, he relied on the ice Moon Palace leader and the ''Dutian Taiyin sword array''. Although the sect leader is strong, let alone facing Wu Yuqiong today, even if he was free


    The Wu Yuqiong of the Ninth level of the territory is helpless. " "You know, the sect leader has many means, but his realm is only level three of xiaoyaojing after all. It''s ok if he isn''t here. At least, he can still live for hundreds of years. With his potential, he may not be able to avenge us


    £¡¡±


    The words of the blood demon were very direct and sounded pessimistic. Everyone was silent because they knew that what the blood demon said was the truth.


    "Shit! Don''t say such despondent words. It''s a big deal. The fish will die and the net will be broken!" Optimus is unwilling to say.


    "The fish died and the net was broken. Wait a minute, you will find a chance to escape!" The blood demon frowned.


    "You fucking fart! If you want to die, you will die together. Don''t play the trick of delaying the enemy and letting us escape! Besides, you can''t delay these guys! Hypocritical!" Optimus was furious.


    In the sky.


    Wu Yuqiong looked down at the people at the dragon''s gate. His eyes were like a grown man looking at a group of ants.


    He said indifferently, "where is your sect leader?"


    Lin Chen has been away from the southern regions for a long time, but outsiders don''t know.


    "I don''t need him to show up. I can deal with you alone."


    Bingyue whispered: "doutian Taiyin sword array, array Qi!"


    In an instant.


    Although it was daytime, blue stars were scattered on the sky, penetrating the dark clouds. At the same time, the cold aura rioted hundreds of miles around and rushed towards the eternal night city.


    The icy moon was covered with snowflakes. She walked on the wind with a beautiful posture. She was as gentle as a dragon, turning into a cold light and heading towards the Wu Yu dome.


    The scattered starlight turned into thousands of blue swords, sending out sharp Qi and making a sound of contention. At the same time, it swept towards the Wu universe. The air was like cloth and silk, and many fine black cracks were marked by these blue swords!


    Now, bingyue is very familiar with the "doutian Taiyin sword array". By starting the array, he can easily repel the Ninth level strong in the Xiaoyao territory. If the other party is entangled and unwilling to leave, he can even kill the other party!


    Unfortunately, Wu Yuqiong is no longer the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    There is only one step between the saint''s realm level 1 and the Xiaoyao realm level 9, but this step is very different!


    Several people behind Wu Yuqiong noticed the terror of the array, and their faces changed slightly.


    Wu Yuqiong, the only one, had no waves on his face. He shouted in a low voice, "scattered!"


    Suddenly, with him as the starting point, black fog surged in all directions like ripples in space.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When those blue lightsabers touched the black fog, they broke and dissipated in an instant!


    Bingyue''s face suddenly changed, but she had already arrived in front of Wu Yuqiong and didn''t mean to stop. She gathered her aura for hundreds of miles. There was a large array of blessed Jing Tian sword, which swept at Wu Yuqiong''s neck.


    The blue sword is shining and murderous!


    "You are too weak. You are no longer my opponent. Please step back."


    Wu Yuqiong seemed to stretch out his right hand slowly, but his two fingers clamped the fast and powerful sword, and then pushed and pulled it. The sword had already reached him.


    He waved his hand at random.


    Poof!


    The long sword flew out and ran through bingyue''s abdomen. Blood splashed. A blood hole appeared in bingyue''s abdomen. She fell to the ground with a bang!


    The starlight disappeared. Without the control of bingyue, the "doutian Taiyin sword array" stopped!


    "Master!" Long Xuelan exclaimed. Her face was sad and she ran to bingyue, who was lying in a pool of blood. She wanted to stand up, but she fell to the ground with a pop. It was obvious that she was unable to fight again.


    "Dragon''s gate sect leader, don''t you get out and die?" Wu Yuqiong looked down at the eternal night city and said lightly. It seemed that he was really a demon God and could easily decide the life and death of others!


    In fact, in the frightened eyes of people in the eternal night city, Wu Yuqiong is no different from the demon God!


    No one expected that the "doutian Taiyin sword array" and bingyue were so vulnerable in front of Wu Yuqiong!


    The power at the saint''s realm level is too powerful. "This time, the dragon''s gate is really over! From now on, no one in the whole southern region can compete with Wu Yuqiong! From now on, the southern region is the dominant family of the ten thousand poisons cult, and no one can change it." In the Tianyue Inn of Yongye City, there was an old man with a full face


    Looking at Wu Yuqiong in awe, his voice trembled and said. There were many people beside him. When they heard what he said, no one refuted!

 Chapter 2155

    Seeing bingyue lose in the blink of an eye, the people in Longmen all look desperate.


    Wu Yuqiong asked the Longmen sect leader to come out. However, Lin Chen did not appear for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? The Dragon Gate sect leader hasn''t come forward at this time?" "What''s the use of his coming out? He''s not dead! I guess he doesn''t know where to hide. It''s even possible that he secretly escaped from the eternal night city when no one knows. After all, he can arrange this array. Obviously, he still has other skills


    , most likely, he has run away! "


    "I ran away and left so many people in Longmen to die here! I despise such people most! What a coward!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eternal night city, people saw that Lin Chen had not appeared for a long time, and their words were full of disdain and disdain.


    Wu Yuqiong narrowed his eyes. He directly used his mind to investigate in the eternal night city. When he found that there was no smell of Lin Chen, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "There is no smell of that guy in the eternal night city. Unexpectedly, he escaped!"


    Hearing his words, the people decided that Lin Chen had escaped. There was a hiss in the city, and they despised Lin Chen even more.


    "Well, if that guy runs away, he can run away. I''m too lazy to look for a lost dog."


    The Wu Yu dome said faintly. Now, he has reached the first level of the holy land. He just feels that he is too weak. He feels that he has enough control over everything in the southern region. The existence of Lin Chen and bingyue is not worth mentioning. Since Lin Chen "escaped",


    He was too lazy to look for it.


    "Give you two choices, death or surrender to my ten thousand poisons cult?" Wu Yuqiong looked at the people at the dragon''s gate and said.


    "You can''t imagine! If you have the ability, you will kill us all. I would rather die than surrender!" Optimus shouted angrily.


    Although the atmosphere was extremely depressing, many people in Longmen also had a solemn and stirring expression of dying, and spoke one after another, preferring to die rather than surrender.


    Nowadays, Longmen has been established for quite a long time. Many people have regarded themselves as members of Longmen. They will lose everything and prosper with each other. They swear to live or die with Longmen. Niu Qing and qingmo changed their faces and sighed at last. After all, they didn''t speak. Since they have joined the dragon''s gate, and they have gained a lot of benefits in the dragon''s gate, if they choose to leave the dragon''s gate and surrender at this time, even they


    Will look down upon themselves.


    However, not everyone is willing to die with Longmen.


    "I surrender!"


    "I am willing to take the people under my hand and submit to the witch sect leader! In the final analysis, we belong to the demon king hall, not a bullshit dragon''s gate!"


    "I''ve wanted to leave Longmen for a long time, and now it''s just right! Hum! Only fools will choose to die with Longmen! If you are willing to die with qingmo, you can go. Anyway, don''t drag me along!"


    ¡­¡­


    A small number of people spoke and chose to submit to the Wu yudome. The vast majority of these people were originally from the demon king''s palace and the flying blood building, even including the main characters of the original demon king''s palace and the flying blood building.


    "Shiyuanqiu, there is no demon king hall now, only the demon king hall! How dare you lead people to rebel? You want to die?"


    Niu Qing was furious and stared at a middle-aged man with blue hair and a heavy back. He shouted loudly and became murderous.


    The middle-aged man, named shiyuanqiu, is also a transformed monster. His body is a blue flame double headed lion. He was the deputy hall leader of the demon king hall, but now he is the deputy hall leader of the demon king hall.


    Niu Qing did not expect that the other party would choose to surrender at this critical moment, which is tantamount to rebellion!


    "Xian Yu Tuo! It seems that you think you have lived too long and want me to give you a ride ahead of time?"


    Qingmo looks at an old man not far away. Her words are very brief, and the murderous spirit overflows from her beautiful eyes.


    The old man was an important figure in the flying blood hall. After joining the dragon''s gate, he also got training resources from the dragon''s gate. At this time, he chose to surrender, which made qingmo feel killed.


    In the face of angry Niu Qing and qingmo, Shi Yuanqiu and Xian Yu Tuodu turn pale slightly. They are not opponents of Niu Qing and qingmo, and dare not answer back.


    "Those who follow me will prosper, while those who go against me will perish. In my opinion, you are seeking death!"


    Wu Yuqiong snorted coldly in the air, but he didn''t make any moves. Niu Qing and qingmo both sprayed blood at the same time, and flew out upside down, like an invisible palm slapping them.


    The crowd was shocked by Wu Yuqiong''s means again! Shiyuanqiu Hexian Yutuo showed a proud smile on his face. He was no longer reckless. He sneered at Niu Qing and qingmo. People in Longmen almost burst out anger. Some people couldn''t help rushing to shiyuanqiu Hexian Yutuo, and then


    Be flapped out by an invisible force!


    "Master Wu, it has been twoorthree months since the Longmen sect leader Lin Chen left here, but I''m not sure where he went!" Shiyuanqiu looks at Wu Yuqiong and flatters him.


    "I don''t know. However, Lin Chen''s woman must know that if the cult leader wants to find out Lin Chen and kill him, he can get the answer from her woman!"


    Xian Yutuo also hurriedly looked at Wu Yuqiong and opened his mouth. They looked like two dogs competing for their master''s favor.


    "Who is his woman?"


    Wu Yuqiong doesn''t bother to spend too much energy to find Lin Chen. After all, long Yuanxing is too big. Lin Chen may have even fled to other regions. It''s unlikely that he wants to find it.


    But if he can, he still tends to find out Lin Chen and kill the root!


    "She!"


    Shiyuanqiu and Xianyu Tuo speak at the same time and point to long Xuelan!


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you two guys who eat inside out!"


    The sky roared, and the tiger''s eyes stared round, and rushed to Shiyuan hill and Xian Yu Tuo, but the blood demon was a step slower to hold him.


    However, before Qingtian rushed to shiyuanqiu and Xianyu, he was directly patted out by an invisible force, fell to the ground, and vomited blood from his mouth.


    "I dare to be presumptuous in front of those who do not think much of themselves!"


    Wu Yuqiong looked at Qingtian with a sneer, and immediately looked at long Xuelan, who was squatting beside bingyue, who was seriously injured. He said indifferently:


    "Where is Lin Chen?"


    "I don''t know!" Facing Wu Yuqiong who was high above, long Xuelan was fearless and said coldly.


    Wu Yuqiong''s face sank.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a terrible pressure suddenly came down, like a mountain pressing on the Dragon Snow billows. The Dragon Snow billows roared and were overwhelmed on the ground by the pressure.


    The ground collapses and sinks!


    Long Xuelan couldn''t move. His face was close to the ground. Blood overflowed from his mouth. The sound of bones clicking came from his body.


    "I ask again, where is Lin Chen?" Wu Yuqiong said.


    "I don''t know! Tao!" Long Xuelan''s words have been difficult, but every word is very clear. She stares at Wu Yuqiong fiercely!


    "Die!" Wu Yuqiong gave a cold cry, and the first-order pressure of the saint''s realm burst out and exploded on long Xuelan!

 Chapter 2156

    Boom!


    The sound of bone cracking came from long Xuelan''s body. He was pressed into the ground by the terrible pressure. His skin cracked and bled. He could even see the sapphire like bones in it. Bone spurs pierced the flesh and blood.


    She did not move, her internal organs were broken, her body almost disintegrated, and she was on the verge of death.


    "Sect leader''s wife!!"


    "Snow billows!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood demon, Optimus, Zhen Mei, and the seriously injured bingyue and others all screamed. The blood demon and Optimus'' eyes were red and rushed to the sky.


    "Damn you!"


    The handsome face of the blood demon became ferocious. His whole body was covered with blood waves, and his murderous spirit was almost substantial. He rushed to the front with a dagger to kill Wu Yuqiong!


    Although Optimus had just been slapped by a palm, his physical body was strong. At the moment, he was forced to fight with Wu Yuqiong and others.


    Except for them, all the other people in the dragon''s gate roared like trapped animals. Although they knew that they were not the opponents of Wu Yuqiong and others, they ignored them and rushed to the sky to fight for their lives.


    "Stubborn!"


    Wu Yuqiong''s indifferent eyes moved away from the motionless long Xuelan and fell on the blood demon and Qingtian who rushed towards him.


    He looked disdainful and said faintly, "since you don''t want to surrender, go to hell. Kill them all!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, he glanced at the people behind him. In his opinion, these people were not even qualified for him to kill them himself. That would only stain his hands.


    "Yes, master!"


    Several people behind him answered at the same time and rushed to the blood demon and others.


    At the same time, shiyuanqiu, xianyutuo and others who chose to surrender also took the initiative to rush to Longmen. They have regarded themselves as a member of the ten thousand poisons cult and want to kill all the people in Longmen.


    "I will fight with you!"


    A member of the dragon''s gate raised his sword to attack an elder of the ten thousand poisons cult. His long sword exploded into an astonishing dagger Gang, but he was scattered by the ten thousand poisons sect leader.


    Bang!


    Next.


    The head of the dragon''s gate member exploded into a fog of blood, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    "A pearl of rice, dare to let China go. Ridiculous!" The elder of the ten thousand poisons cult hissed and clapped it with his palm. Several members of the dragon''s gate burst into blood mist. Everyone in the city was shocked. The strength of both the dragon''s gate and the ten thousand poisons cult was not at the same level. This


    It is not a fight at all, but a unilateral massacre!


    "Shiyuanqiu, you coward, I killed you!"


    Yuan Shan revealed himself, became a huge mountain moving demon ape, and went to kill Shi Yuanqiu. Now he has stepped into the first level of the untroubled territory, and his power is amazing.


    However, he is still not Shi Yuanqiu''s opponent of the second level of Xiaoyao territory.


    "Roar!!"


    Shiyuanqiu let out a tiger roar and ran to Yuanshan with a sneer. A moment later, Yuanshan was hit by shiyuanqiu, hitting the ground into a huge pit. His chest sank slightly and he coughed up blood continuously.


    "Moo!!"


    A huge figure with a height of 67 meters rushed towards Shiyuan hill. The figure roared and trembled in space. It seemed to be carrying a huge mountain. It wanted to smash everything in front of him!


    It was a green bull. The two black horns on its head were shining with metal, tearing the space apart into bursts of roaring sound. Looking at Shi Yuanqiu''s eyes, it was murderous!


    This is the noumenon of Niu Qing.


    Camel green cattle!


    He was hurt by Wu Yuqiong''s slap just now. At this time, he forced himself to kill the traitor Shi Yuanqiu!


    "This adult, help me, I am not his opponent!"


    Shiyuanqiu originally wanted to catch up with Yuan Shan and give him a fatal blow. When he saw Niu Qing coming, he turned pale. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he hurried to shout at an elder of the ten thousand poisons cult not far away.


    The ten thousand poisons sect elder looked short and fat, but his movements were extremely swift. With a flash of thunder, he came to tuotian qingniu, grabbed a huge horn and snapped it!


    Click!


    The horn was broken by him.


    "Moo!!" The camel green ox screamed.


    With a sneer, the elder grabbed the other horn of tuotian qingniu, took it as a shot put, and threw it at the Longmen headquarters!


    Boom!!


    Tuotian qingniu fell to the ground, and Longmen headquarters collapsed into ruins, leaving only a huge sinkhole!


    "The power of this monster is not weak, but it''s a pity that its realm is too low. If it''s level six in the Xiaoyao realm, it can still compete with me."


    The elder looked down at the seriously injured camel green ox, with a proud smile on his lips, and he was arrogant. The seven levels of the free territory were breathtaking.


    On the other hand, the blood demon, Qingtian and Lei Qianren fought with a ten thousand poisons sect elder together, but they were defeated after only a few breaths.


    Lei Qianren is only the first level of Xiaoyao territory, and the blood demon and Optimus are only the Ninth level of Huashen territory. Although they are all the best in the same level, they are far from rivals when facing an eighth level ten thousand poisons sect elder in Xiaoyao territory.


    The three men were directly slapped to the ground by the ten thousand poison sect elder. They plowed three huge gullies on the ground, smashed many houses, and finally lay on the ground with blood.


    "The man of the bullshit dragon''s gate is too weak to find a decent opponent." The ten thousand poisons priest sighed and shook his head, as if he felt very disappointed.


    In Yongye City, people who looked up at the scene in the air felt cold all over. The ten thousand poisons cult was so powerful that the people in Longmen were undoubtedly Mantis.


    "Soon, the dragon''s gate will completely disappear in the southern region!" Some people sigh and feel sorry.


    "It doesn''t count. After all, the dragon''s gate master is still alive, but everyone else is dead. He can build another dragon''s gate in the future." Someone said.


    "Hiss! Even if he wants to build a new faction in the future, will he still be called Longmen? Besides, I think he has fled to other regions and will never come back in his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In mid air, there are fewer and fewer people in Longmen. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    That''s all the blood of Longmen members!


    "You two are good-looking. I will spare your life. Go back with me and stay in the ten thousand poisons cult to serve me well."


    A tall and thin middle-aged man with lusty eyes looked at Zhen Mei and qingmo for a few eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    He is the six elders of the ten thousand poisons cult. He is in the seven level realm of Xiaoyao. Qingmo and Zhen Mei are not his opponents at all.


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei Pooh, disgusted and said, "I would rather die than have anything to do with you!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were angry. He clapped them out and hit Zhen Mei''s forehead without pity!


    Zhen Mei couldn''t get away from this extreme slap. She was in despair. At the same time, an idea came to her mind:


    "If he knew I was dead, would it hurt him?"


    "Vice door master!"


    Seeing this scene, many people in Longmen were crying out in sorrow.


    Next second.


    Extremely abrupt!


    The six elders of the ten thousand poisons cult were shocked. Then they hugged their heads with both hands and screamed, as if they were suffering unimaginable pain. Then their pupils became loose, their vitality was cut off, and they fell to the ground!


    Wu Yuqiong''s face was cold, and his eyebrows screwed up: "soul skill?" A figure, flying from afar!

 Chapter 2157

    "What''s the matter? The elder of the ten thousand poisons cult is dead... Dead?" "This man is the six elders of ten thousand poisons cult! He is a super strong man of level seven in the free range. How could he suddenly fall down? This kind of strength can''t be killed suddenly because of physical problems. But looking at him like that, obviously he wasn''t hurt. This


    What is the situation? " "If there is no problem with the body, the problem must be the soul. Is it possible that someone used the soul skill to defeat his soul? But how can this be possible? To kill the seventh level cultivators in the Xiaoyao realm, the soul level should reach the holy realm


    The highest level is possible! How can there be such a strong man in the dragon''s gate? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the six elders of the ten thousand poisons cult suddenly fall, there was an uproar in the city.


    The people were shocked and puzzled. Among them, there were also some people with insight. They saw some clues and guessed that the six elders of the ten thousand poisons cult might have lost their souls, so they suddenly fell.


    However, they are somewhat unbelievable. There will be the first level of soul level Holy Land in Longmen!


    Not to mention the dragon''s gate, it is estimated that it is difficult to find a first-class cultivator at the top of the holy land at the soul level in the whole southern region!


    "What happened?"


    Not only those people who hid in the Yongye City, but also those in Longmen were confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhen Mei thought she was going to die. She even closed her eyes and waited for the moment of death. However, she didn''t feel the slap of the other party. Instead, she heard an uproar below.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a figure flying from afar and standing beside her in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei and asks.


    Zhen Mei stared at Lin Chen with a pair of charming big eyes. She wondered if she was dead. Could she see the person she wanted to see the most at the moment of death?


    Zhen Mei is in a daze.


    All the people in Yongye city and Longmen, including those of the ten thousand poisons cult, were dazed when they saw Lin Chen suddenly appear!


    At this moment, the world seemed to be still, and all eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    The next moment.


    The whole world is boiling!


    Those who hid in the building looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. They didn''t expect Lin Chen to come back at this time.


    "Dragon''s gate master! It''s him! Didn''t he escape? Why did he come back?" "It''s not escape! Didn''t you hear that Shi Yuanqiu said that he left twoorthree months ago, but I thought he had probably escaped after hearing that Wu Yuqiong had broken through to the first level of the holy land. Otherwise, a few days would have been enough


    He came back to the city of eternal night! Now it seems that he should have been far away before, so he came back late! "


    "Everyone loses, everyone gains. The dragon''s gate master dares to appear at this time. Obviously, he wants to live or die with all the people in the dragon''s gate!"


    "From this point of view, he is really a person. It''s a pity that even if he comes back, he can''t change anything. He just died with the people in Longmen."


    "You are so young and vigorous that you can stay in the green mountains. You are not afraid of burning without materials. Now the people of Longmen are caught and the Longmen is really destroyed!"


    "Just now, the fall of the six elders of the ten thousand poisons cult was caused by his hands and feet. How could he still have this ability?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Longmen are ecstatic when they react.


    "The sect leader is back! The sect leader is back!"


    Some people shouted in surprise, while others reacted and cheered.


    Although their reason is telling them that even if Lin Chen comes back, nothing can be changed. However, when they see Lin Chen, they feel that they have a backbone. It seems that Wu Yuqiong and others are not so terrible!


    The seriously injured blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren, Niu Qing, bingyue and others were all surprised, but then they became worried.


    They were glad Lin Chen came back at this time, but at the same time they blamed him and thought he shouldn''t have appeared, because appearing at this time was tantamount to death!


    Wu Yuqiong has broken through to the first level of the holy land. Nowadays, no one in the southern region has been his opponent. Even the leader of the black Mo sect, black crow, has been killed by him!


    "Lin Chen, is it really you?" Qingmo looks at Lin Chen. His face, which was originally pale because of injury, appears happy.


    "When I was in the middle regions, I heard that Wu Yuqiong had broken through to the saint''s realm, so I hurried back."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhen Mei finally realized that she was not dead, and that Lin Chen in front of her was not an illusion. She seemed to have collapsed. She threw herself into Lin Chen''s arms and choked: "you are finally back! Our dragon''s gate was almost destroyed. Do you know? I was still thinking that if your sect leader was not there, the dragon''s gate would be destroyed by others. Even if my deputy sect leader was dead, I couldn''t tell you. Come back


    That''s good. At least, the dragon''s gate is still there. It''s just that many people have died in the dragon''s gate, which is not so complete. "


    Zhen Mei threw herself directly into her arms. Lin Chen was also stunned. Seeing her crying, he hesitated and gently hugged her. Like a little girl, he rubbed her hair.


    "It''s all right. I''m back."


    As he spoke, he looked to the ground. The first thing he saw was the ruins of Longmen headquarters and the seriously injured Niu Qing.


    Lin Chen''s eyes jumped.


    His eyes turned and he saw the blood demon, Qingtian and Lei Qianren lying in the gullies on the ground, and then he saw Yuanshan covered with blood.


    Soon, the bodies of many members of the dragon''s gate who turned into headless corpses, or who lacked arms and legs, or even turned into fragments, also fell into his eyes.


    Smelling the strong bloody smell in the air, Lin Chen''s green veins on his forehead jumped violently. Zhen Mei, who was holding Lin Chen, could detect that Lin Chen''s heart was like a bomb at this moment. Every beat seemed to burst his chest.


    "Snow... Snow waves?"


    When Lin Chen saw the motionless Dragon Snow billows lying on the ground, his crazy beating heart suddenly calmed down. For a moment, his whole body was cold and he even forgot to breathe.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Zhen Mei feels the change of Lin Chen''s breath and loosens Lin Chen''s grip. Following Lin Chen''s eyes, she sees long Xuelan lying motionless on the ground. She reaches out her hand to cover her mouth and looks sad.


    Lin Chen suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards the Dragon Snow!


    Tear!


    At this time, a sickle formed by a black fog passed Lin Chen and stopped him.


    "Is grief enough? If it is enough, answer my question honestly! Zhou Ke suddenly fell, and it was you who moved his hand?"


    Wu Yuqiong squinted and looked at Lin Chen with a commanding tone.


    Zhou Ke is the name of the six elders of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    Lin Chen releases his mind and sweeps over long Xuelan. He realizes that long Xuelan is not dead yet. With a sigh of relief, his heart finally calms down. However, this can not calm his anger.


    Instead of answering Wu Yuqiong''s words, he looked at Wu Yuqiong and asked, "how do you want to die?" That tone, with a kind of cold into the bone marrow!

 Chapter 2158

    The city was silent at night.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s domineering words, they were all speechless. No one thought that Lin Chen was so strong in the face of Wu Yuqiong in the holy land.


    People really don''t understand what he relies on?


    In their view, most of Lin Chen was dazzled by anger and forgot that he was not Wu Yuqiong''s opponent at all.


    "Your tone is not small. It seems that you killed Zhou Ke?"


    Wu Yuqiong was not enraged by Lin Chen''s words. In his opinion, Lin Chen was just a mole ant, not at the same level as himself, and he had no qualification to enrage himself.


    He said with a cold smile: "you can use the soul skill to instantly kill a seven level xiaoyaojing. Not surprisingly, your soul level has reached the second level of the Holy Land peak. This is a bit beyond my expectation. Unfortunately, the second turn of the Holy Land peak is still not for me


    Any threats. As for your realm - eh! "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly showed a shocked look on his face: "you are the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing?"


    He could not sense Lin Chen''s soul level, but he could detect Lin Chen''s realm.


    Although he is now a first-class saint in the Holy Land and a baby saint, the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing is facing him, but it is equivalent to a child facing an adult man.


    However, you should know that Lin Chen was only the third level of xiaoyaojing a few months ago, but now he has been upgraded to the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing. How can Wu Yuqiong not be shocked?


    This kind of thing is incredible among the top powers in the central region, let alone in the southern region!


    "What! Soul level Holy Land peak two turns! Level nine of xiaoyaojing! Did I hear it wrong?"


    The rest of the people were stunned when they heard Wu Yuqiong''s words.


    The people in Longmen, including bingyue, Zhen Mei, and blood demon, were also unbelievable. No one expected that Lin Chen had become so powerful after only leaving here for twoorthree months. "It seems that you have experienced some unimaginable adventures, so your realm soared in a short time. Now it seems that you can''t stay! You are not a threat to me now, but if you stay for a while, you won''t


    Easy to say! "


    Wu Yuqiong stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    He perceived the threat from Lin Chen. This threat came from Lin Chen in the future. With the growth rate of the other party, it was inevitable that he would break through the Holy Land in the future. At that time, he might not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    "Yes! Sect leader, you must not let this guy grow up. You must kill him as soon as possible!"


    The elders of the ten thousand poisons cult all opened their mouths and looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    Shua!


    At this time, a streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and the holy devil puppet appeared beside Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again. Wu Yuqiong was also a little shocked. Even Yan Tingbo, Zou Weina and other top Midland strongmen felt that Lin Chen''s method was incredible, let alone them.


    "I will deal with the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult. Kill the other members of the ten thousand poisons cult!"


    Lin Chen looked at the Holy Ghost puppet and said something amazing again.


    At this moment, in addition to Zhou Ke who died just now, there are three elders present, two of whom are at the eighth level of the Xiaoyao territory. Lin Chen even let the saint devil puppet kill them. To everyone''s ears, it''s just a fantasy!


    Many people are no strangers to the saint devil puppet.


    Including Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian and others, their understanding of the holy devil puppet still stays at the moment when they and Lin Chen jointly killed Mo Yi, the sixth level of Xiaoyao.


    In their opinion, the holy devil puppet is physically strong, but it is only the fifth level of the xiaoyaojing. Where can it be the opponent of the ten thousand poison sect elders?


    "Yes, master!"


    Without any hesitation, the saint devil puppet answered and took the lead in rushing towards a ten thousand poisons priest who was closest to her. At the same time, Lin Chen rushed to Wu Yuqiong with a Xuanyuan gun. His body turned into a dark flame. His eyes were angry and dignified. After all, this was his honor! "


    "You will be the first saint to die in my hands, but you will never be the last!" Lin Chen sneers and still rushes to Wu Yuqiong.


    WOW!


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly began to rain. The dark poison rain!

 Chapter 2159

    The cultivator of the holy land can easily mobilize the power of the laws understood between heaven and earth. When he raises his hands and feet, he will be blessed with the power of the great road. With a random blow, the mountains will collapse and the earth will crack, and the space will be broken, just like the supreme between heaven and earth.


    That''s why.


    Saint realm cultivator, also known as saint!


    At this moment, there was a black poison rain in the sky. The people of Longmen, shiyuanqiu and Xian Yutuo, who had surrendered, all turned pale.


    They moved quickly and immediately dived into the building nearby to hide. Those injured but not dead Longmen members were also taken away by the Longmen people. Zhen Mei, with bingyue and longxuelan, reached out for qingmo and grabbed the blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren, Yuan Shan, Niu Qing with a huge and illusory palm. Then


    The figure flashed and hid.


    The law Wu Yuqiong understood was a branch of the law of water, the law of fog, and he was good at poisoning. At the moment, there was a strong poison in the rain.


    If you want to resist the poisonous rain, you must at least reach level 7 of the untroubled realm. Otherwise, the rain will even seep into the realm and corrode your life!


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The rain fell on the ground and houses, and there was a hissing sound and white smoke.


    In a moment, there were only three elders in the air: Lin Chen, holy devil puppet, Wu Yuqiong and ten thousand poisons cult.


    Looking at the bodies of the dead members of the dragon''s gate, they were corroded into blood by the poison rain. The people of the dragon''s gate looked sad and angry, looked into the air, and shouted in their hearts, hoping that their sect leader would create a miracle for them!


    "The Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory cannot defeat the first level of Saint territory. The gap between the two is too big."


    The people in Tianyue inn are calm and rational because it''s none of their business. Many people shake their heads and think Lin Chen won''t win.


    In fact, this is why people in the middle regions, such as Yan Tingbo, look down on people in the South regions. People here have too little knowledge.


    Wu Yuqiong snorted coldly, "I hope you can continue to be so ignorant and rampant after a while!"


    At the same time, countless black raindrops converged to form a huge black arm. The palm of the hand was almost the size of a football field. It was highly toxic, with amazing speed, and contained great power. It directly grabbed Lin Chen!


    "It''s not enough to see you in front of me!"


    Lin Chen''s face did not change. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand waved and the black flame rolled. The next second, a black flame dragon hundreds of meters long rose into the sky and rushed towards the black hand!


    Boom!


    The black water and fire collided, then entangled, and finally the black giant hand was evaporated, and the flame was extinguished and disappeared at the same time!


    The arrogant look on Wu Yuqiong''s face was frozen. His attack had almost used his full strength, but he was blocked?


    This guy, is he really level 9 of xiaoyaojing?


    If you are a level 9 person in the free territory, you can be sure that you are killed by the other person!


    At the moment, he felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he had broken through to the first level of the saint''s realm. Otherwise, today would be the day when their ten thousand poisons cult was destroyed!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen, holding the Xuanyuan gun, seems to be integrated with the Xuanyuan gun, and plunders towards the Wu universe dome. The space collapses inch by inch.


    Dragon diamond!


    At the same time, the mind surged out, turned into a needle, spun rapidly, and shot away towards the Wu Yu dome!


    Sensing the spatial fluctuation caused by the "evil dragon drill", a faint sense of crisis floated in Wu Yuqiong''s heart, and Wu Yuqiong could not help but change his face.


    He realized that the other party used soul skills to attack, but if it was only the second level of the Holy Land peak, it should not threaten him. Unless the other party had the holy way level soul skills, however, it was impossible.


    The only explanation is the soul level of the other party. It is the three turns of the Holy Land peak, not the two turns of the Holy Land peak!


    It should be so!


    If the holy land turns four times, then the sense of crisis brought by it is not only that.


    However, even if it was just three turns at the top of the holy land, Wu Yuqiong was already scared.


    What kind of adventure did Lin Chen experience? In just a few months, his soul level and cultivation realm have made such an incredible leap?


    He had a creepy feeling.


    "Black fog prison!"


    Wu Yuqiong burst into a rage, and bursts of black fog filled his body. The black fog formed a cube around him.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time.


    The Xuanyuan gun and the evil dragon drill hit the "black fog prison". On the surface of the "black fog prison", ripples appeared around the contact point between the Xuanyuan gun and the evil dragon drill. Looking at Lin Chen in the air, who seemed to be on a par with Wu Yuqiong, the people in Yongye city were a little silly, especially those who had vowed that Lin Chen would be defeated in a short time. Their chin almost fell to the ground


    ¡£


    On the contrary, the people in Longmen all looked ecstatic.


    Boom!!


    Just then, a burst of noise drew the attention of the crowd.


    They turned to look in the direction of the sound, and saw that the old poison cult elder who had forcibly broken the horn of Niu Qing had a blood hole in his chest, and his body was falling downward.


    "This -"


    Everyone is numb!


    They saw that at the moment, the two remaining elders of the ten thousand poisons cult were jointly besieging the holy devil puppet, and the two elders were scared to death, and they had completely fallen into the wind.


    "The three elders of the ten thousand poisons cult joined hands to deal with this woman. In the blink of an eye, one of them was killed?"


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    You know, the fight between Lin Chen and Wu Yuqiong just now was just a moment. In this moment, the three elders of the ten thousand poisons cult joined hands to deal with the woman, and one of them had been killed?


    How is this possible?


    Even Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others could not help rubbing their eyes at the moment. They obviously doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes. After confirming that he had read it correctly, Optimus swallowed his saliva and looked at the holy devil puppet and said: "my God, is that place in the central region really so magical? How long have you been in the central region, and have you become so abnormal? No! I will be the same in the future


    You must go to Zhongyu! "


    Even the blood demon and Lei Qianren, who had always been calm and rational, nodded like a chicken pecking rice and stared at the saint devil puppet!


    Bang!


    At this moment, the saint devil puppet, with long legs like an iron whip, was whipped on the head of a ten thousand poison sect elder.


    It was at that very beginning that the ten thousand poison sect elder slapped the heads of the Longmen members into a blood mist!


    His head exploded, turned into a blood mist, turned into a headless corpse and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, many members of the dragon''s gate shouted excitedly with red eyes.


    "Level 9 of the free world! How can there be such a level 9 monster in the dragon''s gate!"


    The remaining ten thousand poisons sect elder screamed and ran away. He had fully understood that the holy devil puppet was even more terrifying than the Wu Yuqiong of the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao territory. He was far from the opponent of others!


    However, as soon as he turned around and escaped a short distance, the saint devil puppet had caught up with him and punched him in the back of his heart!


    Boom! The people below saw that the chest of the last ten thousand poison sect elder burst and a blood hole the size of a football appeared!

 Chapter 2160

    In an instant, three elders of the ten thousand poisons cult were killed by the holy demons and puppets, not to mention the people in the eternal night city. Even Wu Yuqiong''s face changed violently.


    His "black water prison" blocked the Xuanyuan gun and the "evil dragon drill" at the same time, but at the moment, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    After blocking Lin Chen''s attack, the "black water prison" also annihilated itself.


    "Master?"


    The holy devil puppet looked at Lin Chen. She was splashed with some blood. At the moment, she looked like a female martial god on the battlefield.


    "Just watch. I can handle him myself." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes, master!" The holy devil should answer the way. At the moment, Lin Chen''s attention is all on Wu Yuqiong. In addition, he doesn''t have a definite understanding of the intelligence of the holy devil puppet. At the moment, he doesn''t think about it. The holy devil puppet seems to be smarter than before. He even knows how to take the initiative to ask


    Help him.


    Wu Yuqiong''s face was as gloomy as the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Boy, I admit that you and this woman are far stronger than I expected. However, as long as I don''t die, the ten thousand poisons cult will still stand at the peak of the southern region!" Wu Yuqiong''s face became ferocious.


    "Then you will die and bury those who died in Longmen!" Lin Chen said.


    "It''s ridiculous that you asked me to bury those mole ants!" Wu Yuqiong shouted angrily, as if he had been insulted.


    "In my eyes, their lives are much more precious than your old dog who has lived for many years!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    At the hearing of Lin Chen''s words, all the Longmen people in the eternal night city burst into tears. They were convinced that they would follow Lin Chen and live or die with Longmen in their lives.


    The dragon''s gate is here, they are here, the dragon''s gate is dead, they are dead!


    "Black sky devil fist!" Wu Yuqiong was furious. This time, he took the initiative to take a step towards Lin Chen. With one punch from his right hand, the space was broken like glass, and the law resonated. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen, and the punch went towards Lin Chen''s chest, which implied a great way


    The power of.


    "Roar!!" Lin Chen let out a roar, his forehead was blue, and the Xuanyuan gun was twined with a black fire dragon. He integrated his understanding of the "Yan long gun" into the gun, and then with the help of the terrible physical power, the Xuanyuan gun was directed at the black fog filled sky of Wu Yuqiong


    Hit your fist hard!


    The space is broken, the fire waves are rolling, and there is a thrilling sound of dragon singing.


    The fist of Wu Yuqiong collided with the Xuanyuan gun, making a thunderous sound. The terrible energy fluctuation lifted many houses and trees around, and a cry of surprise rang out in the eternal night city.


    The black rain is getting heavier and heavier, like black lines falling from the dark clouds in the sky. All the flowers, plants and trees within a few hundred miles are withered, withered and rotten in this toxic rain!


    Lin Chen''s black flame surged. No matter how hard the rain fell, they couldn''t get close to his body. As soon as the raindrops touched the black flame on Lin Chen''s body surface, they directly annihilated.


    Although the poison rain was severe, it was far from being comparable to the current dragon swallowing inflammation.


    Wu Yuqiong''s eyes were already crazy. A huge sense of crisis appeared in his heart. When this fist was blocked by Lin Chen, he finally realized that he might lose to the other party!


    "Impossible! I have broken through the first level of the Holy Land and am invincible in the southern region. How can I lose to you? Absolutely impossible!"


    Wu Yuqiong roared like crazy. His figure flashed and he heard from the original place.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked around.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the figure of Wu Yuqiong reappeared. He was like a ghost, jumping between the rainstorms around Lin Chen. He was as fast as a blink, moving between different raindrops.


    "A body method and martial arts?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s right! My ''black rain instant body method'' is just a martial art! I will be the final winner today. You can''t win me!"


    Wu Yuqiong smiled triumphantly and grimly.


    The first-class body method is much more valuable than the ordinary first-class martial arts. He is confident that the opponent must not have the body method of "black rain instant body method".


    Shua!


    Wu Yuqiong instantly changed his position, appeared behind Lin Chen, where a raindrop was, and then blew out his fist at Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    His fist directly penetrates Lin Chen''s body!


    Seeing this scene, another startling cry rang out in the eternal night city.


    "Hahaha! As I said, I am the ultimate winner. From now on, the southern region will be the only one!" Wu Yuqiong laughed proudly, but soon, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because the "Lin Chen" in front of him was not the real body at all, but a light and shadow very similar to the real body.


    The light and shadow were pierced by his fist and were slowly dissipating at the moment.


    Wu Yuqiong''s heart clicked. How could the other party''s speed be so fast that he was even faster than himself?


    A mocking voice came into his ears.


    "Is it great to have a good body method and martial arts?"


    Wu Yuqiong quickly turned around and saw Lin Chen standing a few meters behind him. His face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?"


    He already had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Above the first level of body method and martial arts, that is the holy Tao body method and martial arts. Even the core disciples of the top forces in the central region may not have that level of martial arts. It is estimated that only those senior figures at the elder level can learn.


    Among any top forces in the central region, the Taoist body method and martial arts can be regarded as treasures!


    He didn''t believe that Lin Chen would have that level of body method and martial arts.


    But if he didn''t, how could he be so fast and disdain his "black rain instant body method"?


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say anything more to the other party. He disappeared from the spot again, leaving only a shadow.


    Wu Yuqiong''s face suddenly changed. His figure flickered and changed his position with the help of raindrops. He felt very uneasy. If he stopped, he would probably be caught by the other party.


    next.


    A strange scene appeared. Every time Wu Yuqiong''s figure appeared, almost at the same moment, Lin Chen appeared beside him. As the two figures continued to appear and disappear, many lights and shadows appeared in the sky. They looked almost the same as Lin Chen''s real body. They had


    False false effect.


    In the eternal night city, people looked at the scene above. They were already dumbfounded. It was like being fixed. They couldn''t react for a long time. "Wu Yuqiong, a level-1 saint''s realm, was completely suppressed by the dragon''s gate master in terms of speed? My God! Who will tell me if I am dreaming? Is it possible that the level-1 saint''s realm could really fall into the hands of level-9 Xiaoyao realm?


    Isn''t it true that there is a world of difference between the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm and the first level of Saint realm? Are there two levels? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    Before, the old man who said that Lin Chen would lose was already ignorant. His eyes were full and he couldn''t say a word. The current situation completely subverted his cognition!


    "Holy Tao body method martial arts! It''s really holy Tao body method martial arts! How can you have this level of martial arts?"


    Wu Yuqiong felt his hair stand on end and his voice was startled and angry.


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. This time, when he caught up with him, he directly used the soul skill first.


    Wu Yuqiong''s face changed greatly. He blew out his fist and scattered the "evil dragon drill". However, at the moment, his body also stopped, and the empty door was wide open!


    Poof! The Xuanyuan spear blade was like a meteor outside the sky. It split on Wu Yuqiong''s neck. With a burst of blood, a head flew up and flipped in the air!

 Chapter 2161

    In mid air, Wu Yuqiong''s head was divided, and a blood arrow rushed out of his neck, raising his head several meters higher.


    His head flipped and his eyes rounded.


    In the eternal night city, everyone''s eyes fell on their heads in the air. Their eyes were filled with shock, amazement and disbelief, just like ghosts in the daytime. Time and space seemed to solidify. At this moment, the whole city was quiet.


    The black rain stopped.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, and bright lights fell from the sky, and the eternal night city was shrouded in light again.


    The head of Wu Yuqiong and headless corpse fell downward.


    At this time, a phantom escaped from the headless corpse of Wu Yuqiong and swept away into the distance. After seeing what it was, the people in Yongye city could not help exclaiming.


    It was a child, only half the size of a fist. His body was surrounded by black fog. His facial features looked very similar to those of Wu Yuqiong.


    "It''s the spirit baby of Wu Yuqiong!" Someone was surprised. He had heard of the spirit baby, but this was the first time he had seen the spirit baby with his own eyes.


    "What is a spirit baby?" Some people also asked. "When a cultivator breaks through from the untroubled realm to the holy realm, his spiritual core will turn into a spiritual baby. It is said that the spiritual baby looks like a baby, and I have seen it for the first time. Besides being able to mobilize the power of the law, there is another characteristic of a cultivator in the holy realm, that is


    As long as the soul baby is immortal, it can reshape the body! Although it is extremely difficult to reshape the body, at least one life can be saved. " "The Wu Yu dome is only the first level of the holy land. It is a baby saint. If there are nine baby saints, there will be nine spiritual babies, which is equivalent to nine lives. As long as there is still one spiritual baby alive, it is possible to start all over again. The spiritual baby will not die, and the saint will not die,


    That''s what it means. "


    The old man explained.


    Seeing the spirit baby of Wu Yuqiong fleeing towards the distance, Lin Chen didn''t show any surprise. He naturally knew that the saint and the strong had a spirit baby in his body.


    With a flash of his figure, he chased the spirit baby of Wu Yuqiong.


    It''s true that the spirit baby is immortal and the saint is immortal. But you should know that the spirit baby itself is very fragile. Unless you have to, no saint will let the spirit baby leave the body.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I surrender!"


    The spirit baby of Wu Yuqiong looked back and saw Lin Chen coming. He was so scared that he screamed. His voice was young and bleak.


    "Surrender? You killed so many people in Longmen. Why should you surrender? Go to hell and bury the people in Longmen!"


    Lin Chen caught up with Wu Yuqiong''s spirit baby in an instant. Xuanyuan stabbed the spirit baby''s body with a bang. The spirit baby screamed and turned into a blood mist.


    In the eternal night city, all the people could not help but tremble. Looking at Lin Chen, who was in the middle of the air and turned into a flame, they just felt a burst of cold in their hearts.


    Lost!


    He broke through the saint''s realm and wanted to unify Wu Yuqiong in the southern region, but he lost. Even Lingying was killed and could not die again.


    At this moment, the war finally came to an end, and the people who had experienced this thrilling scene felt like they were in a dream.


    It''s so unreal!


    The people of the dragon''s gate were the first to react. Many people shouted with ecstasy. Some hugged each other, some cried with joy, and some flushed their eyes. They shouted the name of a member of the dragon''s gate, saying that the sect leader had avenged you.


    The black poison rain has stopped and the dark clouds have dispersed.


    "Lin Chen, come and see Xuelan. She... Her breathing stopped!"


    At this time, the anxious voice of bingyue came into Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen was surprised and immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    All the people in Longmen, including the seriously injured blood demon and Lei Qianren, hid under a blue stone eaves. Long Xuelan lay motionless on the ground. Lin Chen thought and found that the other party''s heartbeat had stopped and his vitality was rapidly passing away.


    Lin Chen rushed to longxuelan''s side to check her injury, and then his heart was cold.


    Longxuelan''s bones, viscera, heart, brain and meridians were all fatally damaged. Lin Chen was furious and felt that it was too easy for Wu Yuqiong to die.


    At the same time, his heart sank slowly.


    He is not an immortal. Not all injuries can be cured. At the moment, long Xuelan''s heart has stopped beating. Even Lin Chen has no way to recover.


    The Longmen people, who had been overjoyed by Lin Chen''s killing of Wu Yuqiong, were silent when they looked at Lin Chen, who was pale at the moment. They looked at long Xuelan with regret. The sect leader''s wife is very beautiful. Although she has a cool personality, she is not high in the mountains and has few words, but she has always had a good attitude towards the members of the sect. They love long Xuelan very much. Seeing that long Xuelan has no breath at the moment, she is also


    Grief in my heart.


    "Lin Chen, you... You''re sorry." Ice moon''s eyes were full of tears. Although a blood hole was punctured in her abdomen, it was not enough to kill her.


    Long Xuelan''s state was much worse than her, but her injury was much more serious. At the moment, she stopped breathing and was obviously hopeless.


    Looking at this moment, Lin Chen''s face turned pale. Zhen Mei suddenly admired long Xuelan. She wondered if he would be so sad if he died?


    "Zhen Mei, aren''t you hurt?" A handsome young man with elegant temperament walked up to Zhen Mei and asked with concern.


    Zhen Mei shook her head and still looked at Lin Chen.


    "Shenhuang fruit! By the way, I have another shenhuang fruit!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly took out the shenhuang fruit in the space ring. At the moment, long Xuelan was unable to eat by himself. He chewed the shenhuang fruit mouth to mouth, and then fed it to long Xuelan. Bingyue, Zhen Mei and others were stunned when they saw Lin Chen''s behavior. They didn''t know what the fruit was in Lin Chen''s hands. However, long Xuelan was out of breath. Although there might be a trace of physical function, it was definitely not a fruit


    It can be saved.


    They just felt that Lin Chen was too sad to accept the facts, so he would do such an inexplicable thing.


    Qingmo, Niu Qing and others looked at Lin Chen with a trace of pity. Who would have thought that the man who was just like a demon God was almost a madman for a woman?


    ''it must be OK! Shenhuangguo claims to be able to heal all injuries, even the soul. Xuelan''s body still has a trace of vitality and can definitely be saved! "


    Lin Chen feeds the whole shenhuang fruit to long Xuelan. However, long Xuelan is still motionless, like a sleeping beauty covered with blood.


    Lin Chen stays still.


    Then his hair danced like a raging lion. "How could it be like this? What''s the problem? It''s impossible! Xuelan can''t die!"

 Chapter 2162

    "Lin Chen, the sect leader''s wife has gone..."


    Seeing Lin Chen crazy, Zhen Mei choked and said.


    All the people in Longmen didn''t have the heart to see Lin Chen''s crazy appearance.


    "I see!"


    Soon, Lin Chen looked happy: "Xuelan''s physical function is too weak to digest the energy of shenhuang fruit!"


    Then, small needles made of black flames appeared on his hands, stabbed into several key acupoints of long Xuelan, and twirled them carefully.


    All the people in Longmen sighed and shook their heads. They just felt that Lin Chen was doing useless work. Long Xuelan was out of breath and could not be saved. However, they were able to understand it. If it were them, it would be difficult for them to accept the reality.


    "Ah! Look, the sect leader''s wife... Her injuries..."


    A member of the dragon''s gate, suddenly stunned, then pointed to the wounds on long Xuelan''s body, and his voice trembled.


    The others were stunned and hurriedly looked at the wound on long Xuelan.


    Soon, they were all dumbfounded.


    The wound on long Xuelan''s body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bone was reborn, and the crack in the skin was slowly closed, as if time were going back, and long Xuelan was slowly returning to the moment before the injury.


    "That fruit is so magical?"


    Bingyue, Zhen Mei and others reacted with disbelief. They didn''t expect that the fruit could really save long Xuelan''s life. It was also too rebellious.


    cracking.


    The wound on long Xuelan''s body disappeared, her face became ruddy, her heart beat again, she breathed, but she still didn''t wake up.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Long Xuelan didn''t wake up at this time. He was just in a coma. His life was not in danger.


    "Xuelan is all right. Her body was badly damaged before. She is in a weak state now. She will wake up soon."


    Lin Chen said, taking out a green pill and feeding it to long Xuelan.


    This pill can supplement long Xuelan''s physical function and make her wake up quickly.


    Bingyue and others were relieved when they heard the speech.


    At this moment, Qingtian suddenly shouted angrily, "Damn it, those traitors want to escape!"


    Lin Chen looked with his eyes and saw that some people were flying towards the distance. It was Shi Yuanqiu and Xian Yutuo who had surrendered to the ten thousand poisons cult before.


    Previously, Lin Chen saw these people fighting against Longmen''s own people. In addition to Qingtian''s words, he had guessed what was going on in his heart.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand to grasp shiyuanqiu and others who had escaped. A huge aura palm suddenly appeared. He grabbed shiyuanqiu and others, caught them all in front of the people, and then fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the ground was shaken by Shi Yuanqiu and others!


    Immediately, Shi Yuanqiu and others were holding their legs and arms. Their faces were in pain and they screamed repeatedly.


    The people in Longmen looked angrily at shiyuanqiu and other traitors. They thought that these guys were once members of Longmen. They just felt sick.


    "Sect leader, spare your life! Sect leader, spare your life! We were forced to submit to Wu Yuqiong because we had no choice!"


    Shiyuanqiu took the lead to react and knelt down in front of Lin Chen with an innocent and remorseful face.


    "Yes! Lord, we just don''t want to die!" "Sect leader, be merciful and forgive me this time! I have parents, wife and children in my family. My children have just reached the full moon. I... I can''t help it! Forgive me. I will never dare again. If I die, my family will die


    I can''t live any longer! "


    ¡­¡­


    The other traitors reacted and begged Lin Chen, kneeling and kowtowing, knocking the ground with their heads.


    "You are from our dragon''s gate, so I didn''t kill you directly. In dragon''s gate, I''m not dictatorial. If I want to kill you, I''ll let you die plainly, and let all the people in dragon''s gate decide whether you should or not!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was low and his face was as dark as ink. He was not moved by Shi Yuanqiu''s words or kowtows.


    He said: "you don''t want to die, so surrender to Wu Yuqiong, I can understand!"


    "Sect leader -" at this time, some members of the dragon''s gate couldn''t help but speak, for fear that Lin Chen would be soft hearted.


    Lin Chen waved to interrupt the man''s words and continued to look at shiyuanqiu and other people: "however, you should not do anything to yourself. Longmen is an organization and a big family. Your rebellion is already disloyal! It is unjust to do something to your brothers and sisters! If you are only disloyal to Longmen, or


    Maybe I can spare you for your reasons, but I can''t forgive you for being unjust to my brothers and sisters! "


    "As for your family, don''t worry. Longmen will settle down properly!"


    Shiyuanqiu and others were ashen. Some of their feet were shaking violently, and some were scared to run away again. However, a wave of pressure poured out of Lin Chen and pressed on them, making it difficult for them to move.


    "What do you think we should do with them?" Lin Chen looked around at the surrounding Longmen people.


    "Kill!" The people of the dragon''s gate roared at the same time.


    "No -" shiyuanqiu and others exclaimed.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen spat out a word faintly, and then he waved his hand, and a black flame sickle flew out and swept away towards Shi Yuanqiu and others.


    Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    A moment later, the heads of Shi Yuanqiu and others fell to the ground. Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said: "in front of the dragon''s gate headquarters, build a ten foot long stone tablet named ''dragon''s gate heroic martyr'' and engrave the names of the dead dragon''s gate members. In addition, Wu Yuqiong and the elders of the ten thousand poisons cult


    And Shi Yuanqiu and other traitors'' heads are hung on the stele, and they are buried with those who sacrificed for our dragon''s gate! "


    He felt very guilty for those dead Longmen members. If he had come back earlier, they would not have died.


    However, there is no ifs in the world. If he came back later, all the people in Longmen would have died.


    This "dragon''s gate martyr monument" refers to the monument on the earth, and can also be regarded as a memorial to the dead dragon''s gate members.


    "Dragon''s gate heroes! Yes, the dead dragon''s gate members are all heroes of our dragon''s gate. They are engraved on the monument for thousands of years and will never be forgotten!"


    Optimus shouted, and the other members of the dragon''s gate joined him excitedly.


    "Do you know where the ten thousand poisons cult is?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei and asks.


    The members of Longmen had guessed what Lin Chen was going to do. They were even more excited, and their eyes were full of revenge.


    "Yes. The ten thousand poisons cult wants to unify the southern regions this time. It is very high-profile. The location of their headquarters is now well known in the southern regions. Some people call the city where they are now called the holy city!" Zhen Mei nodded.


    "Holy city?" Lin Chen sneered, "it will soon become a dead city! They dare to come to the eternal night city to destroy our dragon''s gate, so from today on, I will have the ten thousand poisons cult completely removed from the southern region! And let the people in the southern region know what will happen if they provoke our dragon''s gate


    £¡¡±


    Linchen first treated bingyue, Qingtian, blood demon and others, then asked Zhen Mei the specific location of the ten thousand poison cult''s nest, and finally tore the space away.


    An idea emerged in the minds of countless people in the city at the same time. "From today on, the southern region belongs to the era of Longmen!"

 Chapter 2163

    The ten thousand poisons city is the city where the ten thousand poisons cult is now based.


    Not long ago, Wandu city was also called "yongdai city", which is one of the famous prosperous cities in the southern region.


    The old nest of the ten thousand poisons cult was originally located in a remote mountain thousands of miles away from the "yongdai city". After Wu Yuqiong broke through the holy land, he had the idea of unifying the southern regions, so he made a high profile.


    The people of the ten thousand poisons cult rushed directly into the "yongdai city", saying that they wanted to requisition the city. In fact, they forcibly occupied the city, burned, killed and looted it, and seized it by a bloody means.


    Soon, "yongdai city" was renamed as the city of ten thousand poisons, and was called the holy city by some people who wanted to please Wu Yuqiong!


    Originally, there were less than 1000 people in the ten thousand poisons cult. As a result, Wu Yuqiong only said that he wanted to attract more members, and countless people flocked to it. Within a few days, the ten thousand poisons cult has expanded to tens of thousands of people. The strength of these people is not weak. Some of them are ferocious disciples, but they are also very interested in the ten thousand poisons cult. After all, the ten thousand poisons cult is not a decent sect because it can seize the city. For those who come to take refuge, the ten thousand poisons cult


    It seems that whoever comes will not refuse!


    The ten thousand poisons cult has also carried out a bloody purge of the major sects and family forces in the southern region. Almost all the forces that once fought against them, including the black Mo cult, have been eliminated.


    This bloody behavior has restrained the forces in the whole southern region. Many forces have joined in one after another to become affiliated forces of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    It can be said that the ten thousand poisons cult is now the only one in the southern region.


    Today.


    The ten thousand poisons cult held a celebration, and thousands of people in the city were having fun. Many forces came to celebrate and give gifts to establish a good relationship with the ten thousand poisons cult, the only overlord in the southern region in the future.


    This is a large hall with an amazing area. It is magnificent and well decorated. It can accommodate hundreds of people. In the front of the hall, there is a huge chair, forged from black metal and carved with many beautiful and mysterious lines.


    This chair belongs to Wu Yuqiong, but he is not here at this time.


    Some of the major figures of the ten thousand poisons cult, as well as the leaders of the major forces who came to participate in the celebration of the ten thousand poisons cult, are here to toast the unification of the southern region by the ten thousand poisons cult.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the celebration of our ten thousand poisons cult today. The leader will come back later. I will have a drink with you first."


    An old man raised his glass and smiled at the crowd.


    He is the eldest elder of the ten thousand poisons cult. Wu Yuqiong took several other elders to the eternal night city to settle accounts with Longmen, while he stayed here to entertain guests.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha ha! It''s an honor for my Heiyan palace to participate in this celebration after drinking this cup!" "In my opinion, in a few hundred years, the ten thousand poisons cult will become the strength of Bodhi danta, demon Spirit Valley and Tianbao mountain in the central region. It is our honor to participate in today''s ten thousand poisons cult celebration and witness the first step of the real rise of the ten thousand poisons cult!


    Let''s have a toast to celebrate the unification of the southern region by the ten thousand poisons cult and the journey of the ten thousand poisons cult to unify the dragon Yuan star! "


    ¡­¡­


    People began to speak up, and some flattered openly, exaggerating. After all, today''s ten thousand poisons cult is far away from the power of Bodhi danta.


    However, the people of the ten thousand poisons cult were very helpful. The elder smiled.


    These people also include those from Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace. Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace have had a series of internal battles and split forces since the previous generation of palace leader died in the hands of Lin Chen. Now these two forces in the southern region have only belonged to the third class level and have lost their former status. Now they are here


    Like other forces, they all want to climb the ten thousand poisons cult.


    Riding the east wind, I want to soar again. "Ha ha. As far as I know, the leader of the witch cult took several other elders of the ten thousand poisons cult to the Yongye city. To tell the truth, the leader of the witch cult has more than enough to fight against the dragon''s gate with his current strength. Where do you need to bring others?


    I really think highly of Longmen! "


    The new leader of Heiyan palace laughed. "There is something wrong with Lord Qiu''s saying that. The strength of the witch sect leader is naturally enough to sweep the dragon''s gate. However, how can the dragon''s gate be qualified for the witch sect leader to fight in person? As long as the witch sect leader stands there, who dares to resist


    The leader of the sect took some elders there to ask them to kill people, so as not to pollute his own hands! "


    The new leader of Tianjian palace laughed.


    The rest of the people were not willing to fall behind when they saw that the two men had the cheek to flatter.


    "I guess the dragon''s gate sect leader was absolutely terrified when he saw the witch leader. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy! It''s a pity that he didn''t even have the qualification to be a dog for the witch leader!"


    "Ha ha! I bet that the leader of the witch cult will come back in half an hour at the most. It''s just a matter of snap at the fingers for him to destroy the dragon''s gate."


    "Half an hour? Hey! Leader Li, you think highly of the dragon''s gate. I guess the Lord of the witch cult will be back in a quarter of an hour at the most! Soon, another news will spread in the southern region! The dragon''s gate has been destroyed, and the ten thousand poisons cult is respected!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the compliments of the people, the great elder of the ten thousand poisons cult drank the wine and smiled silently.


    Although the words of these people are obviously flattering, they are also telling the truth. It is naturally a matter of snap at the fingertips that the first-class religion of the saint''s realm destroyed the dragon''s gate.


    "Boy, who are you? There are big people here. You can''t go in without an invitation! Get out of here!"


    Just then, there was a yell outside the gate.


    Immediately, a figure flew in from outside the gate. It was obvious that he had been kicked on his body. After he fell to the ground, his chest sank, his mouth bled, and he was dead!


    GA!


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the people looked at the dead man in astonishment.


    The clothes on this man show that he is a member of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    In this situation, how dare anyone dare to make trouble in the ten thousand poisons cult?


    "How dare you to make trouble here. No matter who it is, I will give you a taste of what life is like to die today!"


    The eldest elder of the ten thousand poisons cult reacted. His face was as cold as ice and his tone was gloomy. He looked towards the door.


    "Let me taste the taste that life is worse than death? What a big breath! Wu Yuqiong doesn''t have that skill. Are you sure you do?"


    Lin Chen walked in slowly from the gate and looked at the elder of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    The strongest one in the hall is the great elder of the ten thousand poisons cult, and his strength is only the eighth level of the Xiaoyao territory. Today, even if he doesn''t use the secret method, he is confident that he can be listed in the list of the heaven''s pride in the central region. It''s funny that a level 8 of the free territory dared to threaten him.

 Chapter 2164

    Some people in the hall didn''t know Lin Chen, and some people knew Lin Chen. Those who knew Lin Chen saw him here at the moment. For a moment, it was like a brain crash. The whole person was stunned.


    Then someone shouted.


    "Dragon''s gate leader! He is the leader of dragon''s gate, Lin Chen! How could he appear here? According to the truth, even if he didn''t die at the hands of the master of the witch cult and narrowly escaped, he would never dare to come here. Is this guy crazy?"


    At this moment, everyone knew Lin Chen''s body method and could not help but get an uproar.


    "Dragon''s gate sect leader Lin Chen! Unexpectedly, you escaped from our sect leader, or did you say that you were lucky not to meet our sect leader? Anyway, it would be foolish for you to come here to make trouble!"


    The elder of the ten thousand poisons cult was shocked and sneered. Some of the strong members of the ten thousand poisons cult surrounded Lin Chen by themselves, and their eyes were not good.


    "I''m here to make the ten thousand poisons cult disappear from the southern regions. The people who don''t belong to the ten thousand poisons cult in this hall, I''ll give you a chance to leave by yourself!"


    Lin Chen ignored the members of the ten thousand poisons cult who surrounded him. He glanced at everyone in the hall and said slowly.


    "Hahaha! Let the ten thousand poisons cult disappear from the southern regions? I think you''re going to laugh to death at me? The leader of the witch cult is now a saint and powerful. It''s ridiculous that you want to make the ten thousand poisons cult disappear!"


    The leader of Heiyan palace and Tianjian palace, as well as the other guests, laughed and looked at Lin Chen with a crazy look.


    As far as they know, Lin Chen spent a lot of time trying to kill Mo Yi, the leader of Heiyan palace, who was at level six of Xiaoyao.


    However, in the hall, there were the eight level elders of the ten thousand poisons cult who were present. Naturally, they would not take Lin Chen seriously.


    Even if they thought of breaking their heads, they couldn''t figure out that Lin Chen didn''t escape from Wu Yuqiong''s hands, but killed Wu Yuqiong. Now he''s here to settle accounts in the autumn!


    "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll send you to the underground to reunite with Wu Yuqiong." When Lin Chen saw the beauty leave, he didn''t care, and said faintly. "I think you are crazy! Do you mean that you have killed the leader of the witch cult? Lying is too much trouble for your brain. The leader of the witch cult is a saint and the strongest in southern regions. One finger of his hand is enough to kill you!" The leader of Heiyan palace is funny


    Avenue. "Gossipy boy! If there had not been a big formation in Yongye City, your dragon''s gate would have been destroyed by our ten thousand poisons cult. Since you came here to die today, I will avenge Duan Musheng, the five elders of our ten thousand poisons cult, and send you away


    One journey! "


    The elder of the ten thousand poisons cult snorted coldly and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s minds have automatically come up with the scene that Lin Chen was seriously injured by a move of the great elder of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    Although the great elder of the ten thousand poisons cult is the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory, he is better than most of the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory. He is only one step away from the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    The next second, the people saw the great elder of the ten thousand poisons cult flying back at a faster speed. His chest was sunken like the man before. His eyes protruded slightly. When he fell on the ground, he vomited blood in his mouth and became a corpse!


    Originally, the people who were sneering at all froze.


    Those who were mocking Lin Chen seemed to be suddenly choked and could not speak any more!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the hall was eerily quiet!


    The great elder of ten thousand poisons cult died like this?


    Even people didn''t see how Lin Chen did it. As a result, the great elder of ten thousand poisons cult, who was sure to win in their eyes, flew back and became a corpse!


    For everyone present, this is definitely the most bizarre scene they have ever experienced in their life!


    "Did Wu Yuqiong, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult, really die at his hands?"


    At this time, people think of Lin Chen''s previous words. Some people have begun to doubt that Lin Chen''s previous words are not nonsense, but true.


    Unfortunately, they will never get an answer.


    Suddenly, all the people in the hall were burning black flames. The realm of these people was too far away from that of Lin Chen. Now, the dragon swallowing fire was extremely overbearing. They even had no time to scream, and their bodies were burned to ashes.


    A moment later, the whole hall was ablaze with black flames.


    "Look! It''s on fire! The main hall is on fire!"


    "There are so many powerful people in there. Even the elder is in there. How could it suddenly catch fire? Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "No! I saw it too! It''s really on fire! The leader of our Heiyan palace is still inside!"


    "The owners and elders of our Li family are still inside. Put out the fire. Everybody put out the fire quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who had been celebrating in other parts of the city were a little confused when they saw the fire in the main hall. Then they hurried to put out the fire. Some monks who understood the law of water used water martial arts to extinguish the fire.


    Soon, they found that water could not quench the black flame.


    Someone accidentally got caught in the black flame. As a result, the flame wound around the man like a poisonous snake and burned the man to ashes in a moment.


    This scene calmed everyone down. They dared not continue to put out the fire. They all hurried back and looked at the burning hall in horror.


    At this time, a low voice sounded in the city.


    "I''m the dragon''s gate sect leader. From today on, there will be no ten thousand poisons cult in the southern region! If you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly. After a while, the whole city will be in ruins."


    Not all the people who took refuge in the ten thousand poisons cult, as well as those brought by the leaders of the forces who came to show their kindness to the ten thousand poisons cult, were evil men, even some old and weak women and children. Lin Chen finally gave these people a way to live.


    The people in the city were unbelievable at first. Then they rushed to escape from the poison city.


    Not long after they fled outside the city, the whole poison City ignited a raging fire, like a black purgatory. After a long time, the flame went out. This "holy city", which was still very prosperous not long ago, has become a ruin, and Lin Chen has already left.


    Soon, what happened in the eternal night city and the ten thousand poisons City swept the whole southern region like a gust of wind! Originally, people in the southern regions had thought that from now on, the southern regions would belong to the world of ten thousand poisons cult. After all, no one in the southern regions could be an opponent of Wu Yuqiong. With the death of Wu Yuqiong, the news of the destruction of ten thousand poisons cult spread, and the whole southern region


    All in an uproar!


    People didn''t believe the news was true at first, but after the fact that the poison city was turned into ruins was confirmed, they looked in the direction of the eternal night city with awe and curiosity! Since then, Longmen, the eternal night city, has been honored in the southern region!

 Chapter 2165

    In a dark room, there are various precious alchemy materials. In the middle of the room, there is a two meter high Dan furnace. The flames are burning under the furnace.


    A long browed old man with white hair and beard was sitting on a futon in front of the Dante stove. He closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep. But in fact, he sensed the subtle changes in the Dante stove after the fusion of various materials and drugs.


    "Laozu! Something''s wrong! Laozu!"


    A man in his forties and fifties hurried into the room. His face was shocked. It seemed that he had heard something incredible.


    The old man with white eyebrows slowly opened his eyes. His face was old and his skin was like withered tree skin, but his eyes were as clean and bright as a teenager.


    He looked lazily at the man who came to him and said, "how old are you? You are still so hairy. You are not calm enough. Otherwise, you will achieve more than what you are today."


    "The old ancestor said yes!" The man laughed dryly.


    If people outside see this scene, they will definitely lose their eyeballs.


    The leader of Tiandan palace was said to be maomaomaoimpatient, but he licked his face and said that he was right.


    "Come on, what happened?"


    The old man continued.


    The man hurriedly said: "just got the news, Wu Yuqiong of the ten thousand poisons cult took several elders of the ten thousand poisons cult to the eternal night city to destroy the dragon gate!" The old man with white eyebrows said: "with Wu Yuqiong''s character of revenge, since he suffered from the dragon''s gate before, he can''t let go of the dragon''s gate now. If I hadn''t moved him, the guy wouldn''t have agreed to disagree with us


    Offend the river. "


    "The ice moon and the big array must have been unable to stop the current Wu Yuqiong. It''s no surprise that the dragon''s gate was destroyed. Why are you so nervous?"


    "No! The dragon''s gate was not destroyed, but the ten thousand poisons cult was destroyed, and Wu Yuqiong was also killed!" Said the man.


    "What did you say?" The old man with white eyebrows was shocked and suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. "The ten thousand poisons cult was destroyed, and Wu Yuqiong was also killed! Wu Yuqiong took several elders of the ten thousand poisons cult to the eternal night city and defeated the Longmen people with a strong posture. However, at the critical moment, the Longmen sect leader came back and reversed the war. Wu Yuqiong was killed by him, and even


    The holy baby has also been destroyed! " "Later, the Dragon Gate sect leader went to the ten thousand poisons city. Soon, the ten thousand poisons city lit a black flame and turned into ruins! The remaining main figures of the ten thousand poisons cult, as well as the leaders of the major forces who attended the celebration of the ten thousand poisons cult, all died in


    In the fire! "


    After that, seeing that the old man was still a little dazed, the man was afraid that the other party would think he was talking nonsense and stressed:


    "This matter has been thoroughly spread in the outside world. The southern region will still be an exclusive family, but it is not the ten thousand poisons cult, but the dragon gate of the eternal night city!"


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" After listening to this, the old man with white eyebrows is still a little unbelievable. The man couldn''t help laughing and crying: "of course not! To tell the truth, I thought someone was teasing me when I heard the news at the beginning. It''s said that the dragon''s gate leader was just the sixth level combat power of xiaoyaojing not long ago. How could he kill Wu Yuqiong. But


    , I''ve had it checked. The news is absolutely true. The city of ten thousand poisons is now in ruins! "


    Then he told him all the other details he had heard, including the battle scenes between Lin Chen and Wu Yuqiong in the eternal night city.


    After hearing this, the old man Baimei was silent for a long time and said, "go to prepare and go to the eternal night city with me. Let''s visit the dragon''s gate master."


    "When shall we start?" The man asked.


    "Now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In an antique room.


    A beautiful woman with silver hair and waist was lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty.


    A young man was sitting on a chair beside the bed. He held the woman''s weak white hand in his hands and stuck it on his face. He looked at her lovingly and waited for her to wake up.


    Two hours passed.


    The woman''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Lin Chen?"


    Long Xuelan wakes up and sees Lin Chen appear in front of him. For a moment, she can''t react. Didn''t you die at the hands of the ten thousand poisons cult leader?


    "Is this hell and you are dead? How could you die? Who killed you? I will kill him!" Long Xuelan''s face was angry and he held Lin Chen''s hand tightly.


    She thought she was dead, and Lin Chen was also dead. She was not sad because she was dead, but angry that someone killed Lin Chen.


    "Silly woman."


    Lin Chen felt funny and moved. He hugged long Xuelan tightly in his arms and kissed her smooth forehead.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    Long Xuelan felt the warmth coming from Lin Chen''s body. She was stunned. She also hugged Lin Chen tightly and said: "well... What''s the matter? I remember that Wu Yuqiong of the ten thousand poisons cult came here. He broke through to the saint''s realm, and no one was his opponent. Also, I was seriously injured. Why is there nothing happening now? Also, you don''t


    Is it in the central region? Why is it here? "


    She is a little confused and has a lot of problems.


    "Come on, make a place for your husband, and he will tell you well."


    Lin Chen gets into the quilt.


    Long Xuelan was a little embarrassed, but she moved in and gave Lin Chen a place. As a result, Lin Chen held her in her arms.


    The two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have to wear each other''s ears and temples. Lin Chen also told them what happened.


    Long Xuelan was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen had left the southern region for a short time. She was so strong.


    She asked Lin Chen curiously what he had experienced in the Middle Kingdom. Lin Chen didn''t hide his own woman, and gave a brief account of what he had experienced in the Middle Kingdom.


    When long Xuelan heard about Lin Chen''s various dangerous experiences in the central region, he was afraid and happy that Lin Chen had finally gained many benefits and was able to grow to this point.


    "Shenhuang fruit, there is such a magical fruit in the world. You don''t say I haven''t found it yet. Now, after careful induction, I can really feel that there is an external force dormant in my body."


    Said long Xuelan.


    "The energy contained in the shenhuang fruit is comparable to that of a two stripe best holy pill. Fortunately, the fruit is very magical, can heal all injuries, and the energy contained is also very gentle, which will not cause any damage to your body."


    "Next, you need to shut up for a period of time to absorb and transform the energy of the divine Phoenix fruit." Lin Chen said.


    The energy contained in shenhuangguo is terrible. It can make a qualitative leap in the realm of long Xuelan. He is not sure what level he can break through, but it can definitely make long Xuelan step into the realm of leisure.


    Of course, it is estimated that the speed at which long Xuelan absorbs the energy of shenhuangguo will not be so fast. After all, her own realm is too low, so she can only change the fifth level of Shenjing.


    Long Xuelan nodded happily. She was naturally very happy that she could quickly improve her strength.


    The two of them talked about something again. They couldn''t help kissing me. As they said this, long Xuelan thought of something and said with a strange look: "by the way, there is a man who is crazy about pursuing Zhen Mei. What do you think of this?"

 Chapter 2166

    "Zhen Mei is called the first beauty in the southern regions. Isn''t it normal for someone to pursue her? Isn''t it strange that no one pursues her?"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Long Xuelan pursed her lips childishly. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s indifferent response. Looking at long Xuelan''s lovely appearance, Lin Chen could not help kissing her mouth.


    He naturally knows what long Xuelan means.


    He also knows that Zhen Mei has some good feelings for herself, but he doesn''t know how good she feels.


    There is no relationship between Zhen Mei and him. If Zhen Mei likes others, he may feel a little uncomfortable, but he won''t interfere. He is not qualified.


    After all, he didn''t fall in love with Zhen Mei, at least not yet.


    If it were long Xuelan, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women, let alone other men chasing them, who dared to chat up with his women, he would immediately let them go.


    Of course, it''s false to say that she doesn''t like her at all. After all, Zhen Mei''s appearance and temperament are really outstanding.


    "You don''t want to know who is chasing her?" Long Xuelan blinked.


    "If you want to say so, just say it." Lin Chen pinches long Xuelan''s nose and laughs. Long Xuelan said: "that man is Ji Tian. He is an alchemist who came from the central region and traveled around the southern region more than a month ago. He is very powerful. His strength has reached the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory and he can refine the top-grade holy pill. According to the truth, this kind of person should not be good at the southern region


    It''s only right that the local forces here are interested, but he chose to join Longmen. At first, I was a little confused. Later, when I saw his obsessed eyes when he looked at Zhen Mei, I knew what was going on. "


    Long Xuelan is not a woman who talks a lot, but she seems to be a gossip girl lying in Lin Chen''s arms at the moment. She has a lot to say.


    Lin Chen listened to her with a smile and enjoyed the atmosphere at this moment.


    Long Xuelan''s body did not recover completely after all. She was weak. After talking for a while, she was a little sleepy. After she slept, Lin Chen returned to her room.


    ... "Zhen Mei, I found a very beautiful valley in the forest outside the city. Especially at night, thousands of ''fluorescent butterflies'' are flying at the same time. It''s as beautiful as a dream. If you don''t have anything to do tonight, I''ll take you to see it


    Are you sure? "


    The headquarters of Longmen was destroyed and is being rebuilt.


    Longmen people temporarily moved to another residence.


    In the evening, on the huge artificial lake in her new residence, Zhen Mei sat in the pavilion and looked at the sparkling Lake in the sunset light. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, a figure came from a distance. Soon, he fell beside Zhen Mei and asked with a smile.


    This is a handsome young man with elegant temperament. It is also the young man who Lin Chen asked Zhen Mei if she had been injured when checking long Xuelan''s injury.


    "Ji Tian, I have some business to deal with tonight, so I won''t go. Go yourself." Zhen Mei glanced at the young man, shook her head, and then her eyes fell on the lake again.


    Ji Tian smiles bitterly. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, what''s the meaning of going there alone?


    He was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "you know what I think of you, and every time I want to invite you to go, you refuse. Can you honestly tell me if you have someone you like?"


    Ji Tian''s bluntness made Zhen Mei stunned. She immediately shook her head and said, "No."


    "You lie! You like sect leader Lin Chen, don''t you?"


    Ji Tian joined Longmen more because Zhen Mei had no sense of belonging to Longmen. At the moment, he also called Lin Chen by name.


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense!" Zhen Mei''s face changed and she was a little flustered.


    Seeing Zhen Mei''s reaction, Ji Tian has completely confirmed his guess. As for men and women, he is not a rookie. Previously, he saw the look in Zhen Mei''s eyes at Lin Chen, and Zhen Mei directly jumped into Lin Chen''s arms after seeing Lin Chen in mid air. He already had doubts in his heart. At this moment, he saw Zhen Mei, who has always been calm


    , suddenly flustered, and immediately understood what was going on.


    The dragon''s gate master is very strong, much stronger than the fifth level of xiaoyaojing. However, he also has his own pride and is confident that he will not be inferior to the dragon''s gate master in the future. He was adopted and taught by his master when he was young. His master is a well-known alchemist in the middle regions. He does not belong to any power, but is able to refine the best holy pill of two stripes. Even people who once had Bodhi pagoda invited him to join him,


    However, his master didn''t like restraint. In addition, he was very old at that time. Even if he joined Bodhi danta, there was no further possibility, so he refused directly.


    His master not only taught him all his skills, but also passed on all his life''s experience and understanding of alchemy to Ji Tian through the soul secret method before the deadline.


    This also accelerated the death of his master.


    After the master died, Ji Tian left the central region to travel around the whole Longyuan star. Later, he met Zhen Mei and was fascinated at first sight. Then he joined Longmen and became the chief alchemist of Longmen! "I admit that the sect leader is very powerful. He is much more powerful than me now. Even, according to Wu Yuqiong''s words before, the soul level of the sect leader has been the second turn of the Holy Land peak, and he is better than me in the later stage of the Holy Land! However, I am also better than him


    I am an alchemist! This is the noblest profession of long Yuanxing. I will never be inferior to him in my future achievements! " Ji Tian is very confident.


    Zhen Mei frowns. Hearing Ji Tian say so about Lin Chen, she is very uncomfortable: "Lin Chen is also an alchemist. He can also refine the top-grade holy pill!"


    "Is he also an alchemist?" Ji Tian''s face changed, and then he said with a smile: "what''s the significance of his ability to refine the top-grade holy pill? You know, if my soul level is the second turn of the Holy Land peak, now I can directly refine the two stripe top-grade holy pill! Soul level


    He is so high, but he can only make pills of the same level as me. That only shows that his alchemy is not very good. It is estimated that his understanding in alchemy is not good. In the future, he is doomed to not go far in this way! "


    Zhen Mei doesn''t know much about alchemy. She knows that Ji Tian comes from the middle regions. Alchemy is really powerful.


    But in any case, even if Ji Tian had a good understanding of alchemy and made great achievements in the future, her aggressive words at the moment made her angry.


    According to the other party''s intention, is it difficult? He is better than Lin Chen, and he should like him?


    "Maybe." Zhen Mei is noncommittal. She gets impatient and obviously doesn''t want to say more. "Don''t you believe I''m better than him? To tell the truth, although my soul level is only in the later stage of the holy land, with the experience and skills I got from my master, if I compare with him to refine the top-grade holy pill, the quality of the pill he refined is absolutely not good


    Like me! "


    Ji Tian thinks Zhen Mei doesn''t believe her words and turns away.


    Zhen Mei felt something was wrong. She looked at him and frowned, "where are you going?"


    "I will go to him and compare his alchemy. After defeating him, you will know that at least he is far inferior to me in alchemy!"


    Ji Tiantou said without looking back.


    "Stop! Don''t go!" Zhen Mei looks worried and chases Ji Tian. This guy goes to have a competition with Lin Chen. Can''t Lin Chen immediately guess that she likes him? However, Ji Tian''s strength was much stronger than her, and he disappeared from her in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2167

    After returning to his room, Lin Chen took out the "star array classic" to check the various three-star best holy arrays recorded in it.


    After handling the affairs here, he will also return to the central region. Before leaving, he will arrange a three-star holy array for Longmen in the eternal night city, which is the highest holy array he can arrange now.


    "Just choose this'' sky frost and cold moon array ''. This array is ice and snow attribute, which is consistent with the law understood by ice and moon. After arrangement, it is controlled by ice and moon, which is enough to block a baby saint."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself while checking the description of the three-star best holy array "sky frost and cold moon array" in the star array classic.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened and Ji Tian came in.


    As soon as Ji Tian entered the door, he saw that Lin Chen was already looking at him. He seemed to have noticed his arrival. He was a little stunned, and then opened the door to the mountain path:


    "Sect leader, I want to compare my accomplishments in alchemy with you. Do you dare to compare with me?"


    With Lin Chen''s soul perception, when Ji Tian came from a distance, he had already noticed the other party. He was dissatisfied with Ji Tian''s behavior of pushing the door without knocking, and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    He didn''t know Ji Tian. After hearing the other party''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Where did this man come from and even want to compare himself to refine pills?


    Since the opponent calls himself the sect leader, he is also a member of the dragon''s gate.


    He felt that this person seemed familiar, and then remembered that when he fed long Xuelan to take shenhuang fruit, this person stood beside Zhen Mei and cared about her very much.


    "Are you Ji Tian?" Lin Chen guessed something and asked.


    "It''s me!" Ji Tian nodded with a trace of pride on his face.


    Just then, another figure came running in from outside. It was Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei looked worried and embarrassed at Lin Chen. Then she looked at Ji Tian angrily and said, "Ji Tian, why are you crazy? Hurry up and leave with me. Don''t give the sect leader any trouble!"


    "I just heard that the sect leader can also refine pills, so I want to compete with him. How can it be regarded as causing him trouble?" Ji Tian said.


    "I heard that you are from the central region?" Lin Chen said. Ji Tian raised his chin slightly and said, "that''s right! I come from the central region, and my deceased master is a famous alchemist in the central region who can refine the two stripe best holy pill. Before his death, he used the soul secret method to kill him


    All my life''s insights and experience of alchemy have been poured into my mind. Now, although I can only make the top-grade holy pill, my accomplishments in alchemy are not comparable to those of other alchemists who can only make the top-grade holy pill. " "When my soul level breaks through to the peak of the holy land, then refining the Erwen best holy pill is just a natural thing! In the future, I will certainly become a top alchemist famous for the whole Longyuan star, even the Bodhi danta level


    The forces of times will also invite me to join them. At the beginning, Bodhi danta invited my master, but he refused! "


    If someone else hears Ji Tian''s words, it is really easy to be scared.


    After all, the Alchemist is the most noble profession in the whole tianque star region. For the vast majority of alchemists, the alchemist who can refine the best holy elixir of Erwen is just like a myth.


    He even mentioned that Bodhi danta is a giant at the top of the dragon Yuan star, which makes people feel like they are standing on high mountains.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was secretly amused.


    With his insight, he could not tell the moisture in Ji Tian''s words. First of all, even according to Ji Tian, he can refine the Erwen best holy pill after breaking through the second turn of the Holy Land peak at the soul level, but the problem is how difficult it is to break through from the later stage of the holy land to the second turn of the Holy Land peak. Most alchemists simply can''t


    Who can guarantee that Ji Tian can take this step?


    Secondly, an alchemist who can make the best holy elixir of Erwen is really likely to receive an olive branch from the Bodhi pagoda.


    However, this level of alchemists, after joining the Bodhi pagoda, are hard to get much good treatment. After all, in the Bodhi pagoda, alchemists who can refine the two stripe best holy pill can be seen everywhere, but there are also a lot of them. At the beginning, Ji Tian''s master didn''t join the Bodhi pagoda. He would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Even if he joined, he would not be able to obtain key cultivation. However, he would not make it clear to Ji Tian that people want face after all


    ¡£


    "You go, I won''t compete with you." Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly.


    "You dare not?" Ji Tian''s face showed a trace of pride.


    "What do you think? It''s your business. I have other things to do now. I really don''t have time to compete with you." Lin Chen said.


    If Ji Tian''s master was in front of him, he might be interested in playing with him.


    As for Ji Tian, he really has no interest in competition.


    Is it difficult for him, who can refine the best holy pill of three stripes, to compete with each other to try to make the best holy pill?


    This is like asking a person who has won the Nobel Prize in mathematics to compete with a primary school student to make a primary school test paper. In the eyes of the former, it is simply a waste of time, or even an insult to himself.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer the challenge, Zhen Mei secretly said: "it seems that Lin Chen is really worse than Ji Tian in alchemy."


    However, in her opinion, Ji Tian is still far inferior to Lin Chen. After all, although the Alchemist is noble, the cultivators always respect their strength.


    Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than Ji Tian. "Unexpectedly, the great dragon''s gate sect leader didn''t even have the courage to compete with me. I also understand why you have such a high level of soul, but you can only refine the top holy pill. If you can''t afford to lose, the alchemy can''t be any better


    Go. My alchemy has been constantly improved in countless competitions with others. You dare not compete with others. You are doomed to never make much progress! "


    Ji Tian naturally doesn''t believe Lin Chen''s words and speaks more and more directly.


    "Are you so confident that you can beat me?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Yes!" Ji Tian nods, confident and domineering. At the moment, his temperament is enough to charm most women. Unfortunately, Zhen Mei belongs to a very few.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but it''s a pity that you are too confident. I''m not interested in hitting you. You''d better go." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Ji Tian''s eyes showed disdain. Lin Chen made excuses again and again, which really made him disdain.


    However, today he made up his mind to prove in front of Zhen Mei that he was at least better at alchemy than Lin Chen. Just when he was about to speak again, a member of the dragon''s gate came in from the door.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen looks at the man. "Sect leader, the people from Tiandan palace came and said they wanted to visit you." The man replied.

 Chapter 2168

    Lin Chen was not surprised to hear that someone came from Tiandan palace. After the news spread that he killed Wu Yuqiong and destroyed the ten thousand poisons cult, many forces had come to Yongye city to show their kindness to Longmen.


    Other forces only need the reception of Zhen Mei, blood demon and Qingtian.


    However, Tiandan palace is an old and top-level force in the southern regions. It also pointed out that it was to visit Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t ask him to be big. He followed the people who came to report and walked to the hall.


    Zhen Mei and Ji Tian followed him.


    As soon as he walked into the hall, Lin Chen saw two people waiting in the hall. A long browed old man with white hair and beard sat on a chair and closed his eyes, giving people a feeling of immobility, but nothing could escape his control.


    There was also a man in his forties and fifties, standing behind the old man, looking like an attendant.


    Lin Chen, Zhen Mei and Ji Tian all think that the old man with long eyebrows is the leader of Tiandan palace. Who knows that the man standing behind the old man respectfully came forward and smiled politely at Lin Chen:


    "Is this the leader of the Lin clan? I''m the leader of the Tiandan palace, siyangshuo. Indeed, it''s better to meet each other than to be famous. The leader of the Lin clan is younger than I thought. It makes me ashamed."


    Lin Chen smiled and politely said a few words to the other party. His eyes were curious and looked at the old man with white eyebrows.


    Not only him, but also Zhen Mei and Ji Tian are curious. The leader of Tiandan palace is standing behind the old man with a respectful face. What is the old man''s identity?


    The old man with white eyebrows also got up, with a faint smile on his old face and walked towards Lin Chen.


    Siyangshuo said, "this is the ancestor of Tiandan palace. After hearing about the deeds of the leader of the forest clan, he also admired the leader of the forest clan." The old man Baimei walked up to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "I, Zhang chenkong, was a man one generation earlier than Wu Yuqiong. I didn''t expect to see such proud figures as the leader of the forest clan in my lifetime. It''s really lucky! The leader of the forest clan


    I am so young that I can kill Wu Yuqiong, a member of the saint''s realm. Compared with you, my life has been wasted. "


    "Old Zhang is too famous."


    Lin Chen smiled. The other party was very polite. He did not domineer because his strength was stronger than the other party.


    After a few conversations, they were very harmonious. Zhang chenkong and siyangshuo came here this time to make friends with Lin Chen. After all, with Lin Chen''s current strength, it was easy to destroy their Tiandan palace.


    They hope that Tiandan palace and Longmen can keep a state in which the well water does not invade the river. Therefore, they are willing to give Longmen some gifts every year.


    "I don''t know. What do you mean by gifts?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    You''re welcome. Why don''t you come and pay the protection fee?


    "We will send 10 top-grade holy pills every year!"


    As siyangshuo finished, he and Zhang chenkong were carefully observing the changes in Lin Chen''s expression. However, Lin Chen''s face was spotless except for his eyebrows. "10 top-grade holy pills? Thank you for your kindness! I can also refine top-grade holy pills. In my opinion, it is more cost-effective to seize all the materials from your Tiandan palace. It is estimated that those materials are enough for me to refine tens of thousands of top-grade holy pills


    Right? "


    At this time, Ji Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    On the one hand, it mocks the stinginess of Tiandan palace. On the other hand, it also shows that it is easy for him to refine the top-grade holy pill.


    In his heart, he still had the idea to compare Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen refused to compete with him before, which made him believe that the other party was not as good as himself.


    "Can you refine the top holy pill?" Both siyangshuo and Zhang chenkong looked at Ji Tian and were surprised.


    Ji Tianleng snorted and directly took out a spirit jade bottle from the space ring and poured out a blue pill. The pill emitted a faint halo. In an instant, the hall smelled fragrant.


    "This is the top-grade holy pill ''green phosphorus cloud pill''. From the quality point of view, it is much better than the top-grade holy pill you refined in Yangshuo."


    Zhang chenkong nodded, and a look of appreciation appeared in his eyes.


    Siyangshuo was a little embarrassed, and at the same time, he was shocked. He did not expect that the young man''s attainments in alchemy were actually higher than himself.


    Ji Tian looks proud.


    He came from the middle regions and despised the alchemists in the southern regions.


    Although Si Yangshuo is the leader of Tiandan palace, the top force in the southern regions, in his opinion, it is inevitable that he should be better than the other side in the process of refining pills.


    He glanced at Zhen Mei secretly. To his disappointment, Zhen Mei''s face was as usual, and she did not look at him with an adoring look as he expected. "Palace leader, you are so insincere. As far as I know, Wu Yuqiong also went to Tiandan palace after breaking through the holy land. However, there was no disaster in Tiandan palace. Wu Yuqiong left by himself. If I guessed correctly, you should


    Did you promise him any good? " Lin Chen smiled at first, and then said: "this benefit is definitely more than 10 top-grade holy pills! You will send me to Longmen with 10 top-grade holy pills, because you think my Longmen is not as good as a ten thousand poisons that have been destroyed


    Teach? Or do you think my Lin Chen is not as good as a dead Wu Yuqiong? "


    Both Si Yangshuo and Zhang chenkong turned pale.


    At this moment, they only felt that the young man in front of them had immediately changed from a good people harmless to humans and animals to a murderous demon king, and a burst of cool breath came out of their hearts.


    "Sect leader Lin, we absolutely don''t mean that!" Si Yangshuo hurried.


    "I asked you not to make these detours. You just wouldn''t listen. Would you just say the benefits promised to Wu Yuqiong?"


    Zhangchenkong glared at Si Yangshuo angrily, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Sect leader Lin, please don''t share common knowledge with this clever guy. We promised Wu Yuqiong that he would offer five one grain holy pills to the ten thousand poisons cult every year, so he also promised that the well water of the ten thousand poisons cult and our Tiandan palace would not invade the river!"


    Si Yangshuo was speechless. What is it that I like to play smart? This is obviously your idea, OK?


    Of course, he didn''t dare say that.


    Before Lin Chen spoke, Ji Tian looked at Zhang chenkong and said in surprise:


    "A stripe of the best holy pill? What do you mean? Can you still refine a stripe of the best holy pill? Doesn''t that mean there is no alchemist in the southern region who can refine a stripe of the best holy pill?"


    "What others say is not necessarily right." Zhangchenkong said casually.


    Ji Tian looked sad. Just now he didn''t take the people in Tiandan palace seriously. If Zhang chenkong could refine a grain of the best holy pill, at least he can only refine the best holy pill now. He is not as good as others.


    Zhen Mei''s face was pleasantly surprised. The value of five one grain top-grade holy pills was far more than ten times that of ten top-grade holy pills. She could get five one grain top-grade holy pills every year, which was really a huge fortune.


    "Sect leader Lin, we are also willing to offer five one grain holy pills to Longmen every year. What do you think?" Zhangchenkong looks at Lin Chen. He believes that the five one grain best holy pills are absolutely enough to move the other party. However, Lin Chen didn''t answer the question. Like a fox, he smiled and looked at Zhang chenkong. "I want to gamble with you. It will be a little big. Do you want to listen to it?"

 Chapter 2169

    "Gambling? Tell me about it, sect leader!" Zhangchenkong is curious.


    Zhen Mei, Ji Tian and Si Yangshuo all look at Lin Chen suspiciously. They don''t understand what Lin Chen wants to bet on. As Lin Chen is now, it must not be easy to play a little.


    Lin Chen said, "just bet that the alchemy of Tiandan palace is better than that of Longmen."


    "What the sect leader meant was that the Tiandan palace could send anyone, including me, to compete?" Zhang chenkong was stunned and then said.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes."


    Zhang chenkong laughed. He felt puzzled. If he could do it, there was no need to compete. How could the whole dragon''s gate find someone better than himself in alchemy?


    He laughed in his heart. The dragon''s gate sect leader was so happy after defeating Wu Yuqiong that he didn''t know himself. However, he still asked curiously:


    "What is the stake?" Lin Chen said lightly: "if you win the Tiandan palace, then our dragon''s gate will be merged into Tiandan palace and become a subsidiary of Tiandan palace. Accordingly, if we win, then Tiandan palace will be merged into our dragon''s gate. From then on, there will be no Tiandan palace in the southern region, only


    Tiandan hall with dragon''s gate! "


    WOW!


    Zhen Mei, Ji Tian and Si Yangshuo are in an uproar.


    They guessed that Lin Chen''s gamble was not simple, but they didn''t expect to be so crazy that they took the whole Longmen as a bet. If Zhang chenkong wanted to gamble, he must also take the whole Tiandan palace as a bet.


    "Lin Chen, this kind of joke can''t be played casually!"


    Zhen Mei is a little anxious. After all, Lin Chen''s gamble is too frightening. The key point is that Lin Chen and Ji Tian are the most powerful elixirs in Longmen''s Alchemy. Both of them can only refine the top-grade holy elixir. The ancestor of Tiandan palace can refine a grain of the best holy elixir, which shows that Lin Chen and Ji Tian are definitely not the enemy of the old man


    Hand, where is the need for competition?


    This is not gambling. It is simply giving the dragon''s gate to the other party for nothing!


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Lin Chen smiled at Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei is anxious and helpless. She really can''t see Lin Chen''s discretion. She doesn''t understand why Lin Chen came up with such a ridiculous gamble!


    Zhangchenkong''s eyes brightened, and he was obviously moved. He hesitated and said with a smile:


    "The leader of the Lin clan really knows how to do business. Even if Longmen loses, with the strength of the leader of the Lin clan, how can we make Longmen a subsidiary of our Tiandan palace?"


    "What you mean by this is that I won''t admit defeat?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "No!" Zhang chenkong shook his head, but the expression on his face clearly meant this.


    "What I say never fails to count! If you don''t want to believe it, then I won''t force you!" Lin Chen said.


    "Ha ha! The sect leader laughed. I naturally believe what you said. Since the sect leader wants people to compete with me in alchemy, I have no reason to refuse." Zhang chenkong smiled.


    old fox!


    Lin Chen was secretly scolding.


    This guy obviously didn''t believe his words. The key is that he decided that he couldn''t lose. Even if he didn''t admit it later, he wouldn''t suffer.


    If you admit it, Tiandan palace will soar to the sky and will replace Longmen as the first force in the southern region!


    "I''m not sure I can win!"


    At this time, Ji Tian frowned and suddenly said.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen must find a person to compete with Zhang chenkong among the people in Longmen. Naturally, he must be his own.


    The key is that Ji Tian doesn''t have much confidence to defeat Zhang chenkong after he learns that Zhang chenkong can refine one of the best holy pills.


    If it is a competition who can refine a grain of the best holy pill, there is no need to even compete, because he can''t refine it at all.


    Of course, in Ji Tian''s opinion, if it is more than trying to make a top-grade holy pill, there is still a slight possibility of winning in terms of the quality of the pill refined by himself, but this possibility is not great.


    Therefore, he has no confidence in competing with Zhang chenkong.


    "Er... Who said you were going to compete?" Lin Chen looks at Ji Tian in amazement.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t come to compare with him. Did you come by yourself?" Ji Tian was embarrassed and said with shame.


    "Of course I did it myself!" Lin Chen nodded naturally.


    Zhen Mei wondered what the situation was. It seems that Lin Chen is confident that his alchemy is better than Jitian. If so, why did Jitian want to compete with him before, but he refused?


    She doesn''t know. That''s because Lin Chen thinks Ji Tian is not qualified to compete with him.


    Is it difficult? If any third rate expert tries to compete with a peerless expert, does he have to compete with him?


    "Do it yourself?"


    Ji Tian sneered: "originally, I thought you didn''t dare to compete with me because you were self aware. Now it seems that you don''t have any self-knowledge! Since you want to do it, you can do it yourself. I''m too lazy to compete with you!"


    Anyway, he didn''t have any confidence to win. He was eager to let Lin Chen go on his own. "I heard people say before that the leader of the Lin clan is also an expert in alchemy. He used to be the leader of the demon king hall in the eternal night city, and now the leader of the dragon''s gate demon king hall, Niu Qing, who made the top-grade holy pill. I have long been very interested in the alchemy of the leader of the Lin clan


    It''s curiosity. Today, I can compare them. It''s a wish. "


    Zhuge chenkong laughed.


    In his heart, he was laughing, but it was a sneer. In his opinion, the alchemy that can refine the top holy pill is not worth mentioning at all. He also knew that when Lin Chen fought with Wu Yuqiong before, Wu Yuqiong called out that Lin Chen''s soul level was the second turn of the Holy Land peak. In his opinion, Lin Chen may have accidentally taken some treasures, so the soul level quickly broke through to the second turn of the Bible peak


    ¡£


    The soul level can be improved by external objects, but alchemy cannot be improved by external objects.


    Moreover, he still has a card to hide.


    In a word, he has the confidence to win this competition. Otherwise, he would not gamble with Tiandan palace!


    "I don''t know. How does the sect leader want to compete?" Zhangchenkong''s face was calm, with a smile. In his opinion, no matter what kind of competition method, he was not likely to lose. "Naturally, the competition among alchemists is a competition for alchemy. However, it is a bit troublesome to find alchemy materials. After all, it is not so easy to find and collect high-level alchemy materials. Otherwise, we can directly compare them to control the fire


    Art? " Lin Chen said.


    An alchemist''s control over the flame is related to his alchemy experience, skills and soul level. Therefore, the alchemy of an alchemist can be seen from his fire control skill.

 Chapter 2170

    "Well, that''s better than fire control!"


    Zhang chenkong nodded. Then, two streamers flew out of the space ring on his hand. Two orange sized balls made of metal or stone were suspended between him and Lin Chen.


    "Let''s compare and see who can use the flame to extract the essence of the ''thousand stacks of green steel tears''?" Zhang chenkong smiled.


    "Thousands of green steel tears?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Today, he knows about most of the alchemy materials on Longyuan star. However, he is not a native of Longyuan star after all. He still doesn''t know some alchemy materials.


    For example, he didn''t know anything about the thousands of green steel tears in front of him.


    "You don''t even know what thousands of green steel tears are?"


    Ji Tian couldn''t help hissing. He looked at Lin Chen like a hick. He said: "thousand stacks of green steel tears are the main materials used to refine the best holy pill of two patterns, the ''green steel three jiao pill''. Moreover, they are said to be one of the most difficult materials to extract essence from the same level of materials. The inside of the thousand stacks of green steel tears, as its name suggests


    The characters are general, and they are stacked one after another. Outside the middle core, there are thousands of layers of epidermis. " "The medicinal essence of thousand stacked green steel tears is hidden in thousands of layers of epidermis. The difficulty in extracting its essence is that the thousands of layers of epidermis have completely different heat resistance, that is to say, the flame needs to be constantly changed during the extraction process


    Only when the temperature is appropriate can the medicinal essence in each layer of epidermis be extracted. " "Not only does the temperature of the flame change thousands of times in total. In addition, be careful to keep the temperature away from the next layer of skin when lifting the essence of one layer of skin. Otherwise, the next layer of skin may be damaged and damaged


    The medicinal essence. Otherwise, it means that the extraction fails! "


    Ji Tian was surprised when he spoke. Unexpectedly, Zhang chenkong had to try to extract the essence of "thousands of green steel tears" faster than anyone else!


    The requirements for fire control capability are not generally high!


    You know, this is the main material for refining the Erwen best holy pill. Moreover, the difficulty of extracting essence is one of the top ones in the same level.


    Only a few of the alchemists who can refine a grain of the best holy pill can successfully extract the essence of "thousands of green steel tears", and it will take a long time.


    Ji Tian is quite self-aware. If he did it himself, it would be impossible to successfully extract the essence of "thousands of green steel tears", let alone faster than anyone else.


    "It seems that Zhang chenkong is more powerful than he guessed."


    Ji Tian murmured to himself that he was more fortunate. Fortunately, Lin Chen, the "fool", wanted to compare himself with others. Otherwise, he would lose face.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is worse than him. Naturally, it is impossible to successfully extract the essence of "thousands of green steel tears". I will make a fool of myself later!


    When Ji Tian finished introducing the "thousand stacked green steel tears", Lin Chen''s face was still very calm, nodded, grabbed a thousand stacked green steel tears in front of him and looked carefully.


    "It seems that this is the first time that the sect leader has seen thousands of green steel tears. Why don''t we change the material?" Zhangchenkong said.


    "No, that''s all. Let''s get started." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "OK! Let''s start!"


    Zhang chenkong nodded, and then another thousand stacked green steel tears flew to his eyes. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a purple flame flew out. In the blink of an eye, the thousand stacked green steel tears were surrounded by the purple flame.


    "Qiluo purple flame, No. 26 in the holy flame list!" Ji Tian looked at the purple flame and said in surprise.


    What he owned was also the holy flame, but he was not included in the holy flame list. Compared with Qi Luo Ziyan, who ranked 26th in the holy flame list of Zhang chenkong, it was not a bit worse.


    I saw Zhang chenkong''s ten fingers were constantly printing, so fast that I couldn''t see his movements at all, and streamers of light flew from his hands to the purple flame.


    The purple flame leaped like life.


    Under the burning of the purple flame, the first layer of skin of thousands of green steel tears slowly fell off, and soon, the second layer of skin could be seen.


    However, between the two layers of epidermis, there seems to be an invisible film. The purple flame burns the first layer of epidermis, but it does not touch the second layer of epidermis at all. Even the heat is isolated.


    Accompanied by a slight sound of Zizi, a small drop of cyan liquid was extracted from the first layer of skin.


    Next.


    The remaining black impurities of the first layer of skin fell to the ground, and the purple flame began to burn the second layer of skin.


    "How fast!" Ji Tian was shocked.


    In a moment, Zhang chenkong extracted the essence of the first layer of skin. At this speed, it is estimated that in a quarter of an hour or two, he will be able to extract all the essence of the "thousands of green steel tears"!


    This kind of speed is not what an alchemist who can only make one grain of the best holy pill should have.


    Moreover, Zhang chenkong''s exquisite control over the flame also impressed Ji Tian.


    He felt that even when his master was alive, his ability to control fire was just between Bozhong and Zhang chenkong!


    "You... Your soul level is the second turn of the Holy Land peak?"


    Ji Tian thought of something and exclaimed.


    Zhang chenkong still focused on controlling the flame, but did not answer. Siyangshuo smiled:


    "My grandfather''s soul level is really the second turn of the Holy Land peak. And with his alchemy, he can naturally refine the two stripe best holy pill!"


    Zhang chenkong can refine a grain of the best holy pill, but that doesn''t mean that he can only refine a grain of the best holy pill!


    Siyangshuo had a bright smile on his face. According to the current situation, it would be sooner or later for his ancestors to win.


    When Longmen became a subsidiary of Tiandan palace, he, the leader of Tiandan palace, directly became the first person in the southern region. Thinking of this, siyangshuo was very excited.


    Hearing this, Ji Tian took a little breath, and Zhen Mei''s face turned white. It seems that Lin Chen has no chance to win?


    The two of them looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen was still looking at the thousands of green steel tears in his hands, and had not even started. "This guy doesn''t know anything about the ''thousand stacks of green steel tears'' and the temperature that each layer of skin can withstand. He probably doesn''t know how to start. When Zhang chenkong is finished, he hasn''t started yet. What a shame


    To grandma''s house! "


    Ji Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    He was glad that he didn''t go up again. Otherwise, he would be ashamed of himself later! "Lin Chen -" Zhen Mei looked worried.

 Chapter 2171

    Lin Chen looked away from thousands of green steel tears and smiled at Zhen Mei:


    "I just entered the thousand stacks of green steel tears with my mind. Now I have a thorough understanding of the structure of the thousand stacks of green steel tears. Don''t worry, I will have another Tiandan hall in Longmen soon!"


    As he spoke, a black flame burst out of his palm!


    The black flame rushed into the inside of thousands of green steel tears in one go. Thousands of green steel tears kept shaking, and there was a dull sound inside, like an explosion.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze. Even Zhang chenkong was stunned. Then he shook his head.


    Ji Tian didn''t have a good way: "disorderly! You are disorderly! Thousands of green steel tears are stacked inside. You need to extract essence at different temperatures. You look like this -"


    Half way through, it suddenly stopped!


    His eyes are round!


    The thousands of green steel tears on Lin Chen''s hands burst, and immediately a cross shaped crack appeared above them. Then it blossomed like a lotus flower. The layers of skin inside slowly opened and all appeared in front of people.


    The black flame is burning on this peculiar lotus flower.


    With a sound of Zizi, drops of cyan essence were extracted from different skins by black flames, floating up and slowly merging together!


    Ji Tian was stunned at this scene.


    Si Yangshuo was dumbfounded. Zhang chenkong, who has extracted more than 50 layers of skin essence of qiandieqinggang tears, turned pale. Excited, the temperature of the purple flame was not well controlled. The qiandieqinggang tears on his hand, which had only a small part of essence extracted, made a direct sound


    Burned!


    However, he ignored the thousands of burned green steel tears and exclaimed:


    "Three turns at the top of the holy land at the soul level! Also, at the same time, the flame shows thousands of temperatures to extract thousands of stacks of green steel tears. How can this fire control technique only refine the top-grade holy pill!"


    His eyesight is stronger than Ji Tian and others, and he already knows what''s going on.


    The different skins inside the thousand stacks of green steel tears need different temperatures to extract essence, and Lin Chen can''t even do this by letting the flame show different temperatures in different positions at the same time!


    Moreover, he realized that Lin Chen''s soul level was not the second turn of the Holy Land peak, but the third turn of the Holy Land peak!


    Ji Tian and Si Yangshuo reacted and were shocked.


    In addition to what Zhang chenkong said, there is another point that Ji Tian can''t accept.


    Before, when Lin Chen was fighting with Wu Yuqiong, Ji Tian was too far away and didn''t feel the terror of swallowing Tianlong Yan. At the moment, the feeling of swallowing Tianlong Yan was more frightening than that of Qi Luo Ziyan, who ranked 26th in the holy flame list of Zhang chenkong!


    This shows that Lin Chen''s black flame is stronger than Qi Luo''s purple flame!


    This makes Ji Tian''s head buzzing!


    "When did I say that I could only refine the top-grade holy pill?" Lin Chen said nothing.


    Zhangchenkong and siyangshuo were stunned, and then they had an impulse to cry. Lin Chen really didn''t say it, but they just felt that way.


    The scene fell silent.


    Finally, Zhang chenkong sighed: "let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. From today on, there is no Tiandan palace in the southern region, only Longmen Tiandan hall!"


    "Laozu -" siyangshuo''s face looked like constipation.


    "Shut up! Is what I said useless?" Zhang Chen shouted coldly.


    Si Yangshuo said no more.


    Zhang Chen sighed in the hollow. He had no choice.


    If Lin Chen loses, he can still refuse to admit it. If he loses, this is simply a reason for Lin Chen to destroy the Tiandan palace. Compared with the destruction of the Tiandan palace and becoming a member of the dragon''s gate, it''s nothing.


    Moreover, he was convinced by Lin Chen''s strength and alchemy. He joined Longmen, but he didn''t feel any injustice.


    "Sect leader Lin, let me go back to Tiandan palace and tell everyone of Tiandan palace that Tiandan palace will be merged into Longmen. Tomorrow, we will announce this!"


    Zhangchenkong said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. He was not afraid that Zhang chenkong would not admit it. After all, his strength was there.


    The world of a monk is like this. If your fist is big enough, others must be willing to gamble and admit defeat if they lose, but if you lose, you can be willing to gamble and not admit defeat.


    When Zhang chenkong and Si Yangshuo left, Zhen Mei blinked her eyes. It seemed that she finally reacted. She exclaimed:


    "Win! Lin Chen, I''m not dreaming, am I? Your alchemy is... So powerful?"


    "My alchemy is really powerful!" Lin Chen had a faint smile on her face. She was not modest at all. She nodded her head. She had such an expression.


    Zhen Mei chuckled and immediately said curiously, "your soul level is the highest three turns of the holy land. Is that difficult? Now you can refine the three stripe best holy pill?"


    "Yes, it is. However, it is very difficult to find the materials for the three patterns'' best holy pill." Lin Chen nodded.


    Hearing that Lin Chen could refine the best holy pill of three stripes, Ji Tian, whose face had turned pig liver, was shocked again. His face was hot, and he could hardly wait to find a way to get in.


    He thought Lin Chen was inferior to himself before, but now he finds that Lin Chen is much better than him, even better than his dead Master!


    This has caused a huge blow to his self-confidence!


    It''s like a student bully who has always despised a student, but the final exam score was trampled by that student


    That feeling of suffocation can make people vomit blood!


    "You are obviously better than me. Why didn''t you want to compete with me before?" Ji Tian gritted his teeth.


    "You want to hear the truth?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes!" Ji Tiandao.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "because you are too weak, I am not interested in comparing with you. I feel like a waste of time."


    Zhen Mei''s mouth jumped and she almost laughed. The truth is a bit too shocking.


    Ji Tian felt a mouthful of blood gush into his throat and almost burst out.


    Lin Chen''s words sounded arrogant, but when you think about it carefully, there was no problem at all. If someone else could refine the best holy pill of three stripes, who would be interested in playing with someone who could only refine the best holy pill?


    How many levels are missing!


    "Zhen Mei, if you believe me, I will be stronger than him in the future!" Ji Tian looks at Zhen Mei and says.


    Zhen Mei glances at Lin Chen. For some reason, she suddenly gets nervous. She is afraid that he misunderstands her relationship with Ji Tian. She didn''t have a good way: "even if you become stronger than Lin Chen, it has nothing to do with me. Even if you become the first strong person of longyuanxing, it''s your own business. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I won''t like it just because you become stronger


    You will not dislike the person I like because he is inferior to others! Love is not a comparison! "


    Ji Tian''s face turns pale, and finally he laughs miserably and leaves in a daze.


    In the hall, only Lin Chen and Zhen Mei were left. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous. "Who is the person you like?" Lin Chen said suddenly

 Chapter 2172

    "I like -"


    Zhen Mei is a little flustered by Lin Chen''s question. She bites her teeth and is trying to answer it. However, in her mind, Lin Chen thinks that long Xuelan is hopeless.


    She was like a bucket of cold water, and an exciting spirit woke up.


    She didn''t know that Lin Chen had other women. She thought that Lin Chen loved long Xuelan deeply, and she would only love long Xuelan. If she said it, wouldn''t she have to be a friend?


    "I won''t tell you! What does it have to do with you? Why should I tell you?"


    Zhen Mei''s eyes were bleak. On the surface, she gave Lin Chen a white look with her hands akimbo, then turned around and twisted her hips and waist, and left quickly.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen watched Zhen Mei leave in dismay.


    It seems that I am being amorous. What people like is not me at all.


    When he realized that he felt a little lost in his heart, Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Could it be that he was also thinking about Zhen Mei?


    That night, Ji Tian left Yongye city.


    Before he left, he found Lin Chen and said that one day, he would become stronger than Lin Chen while refining pills.


    "Zhen Mei has said that even if you become stronger than me, she won''t like you because of it. Why don''t you cling to your delusion." Lin Chen said.


    Ji Tian shook his head and said, "this has nothing to do with Zhen Mei! I take you as my goal and must defeat you! Only by defeating you can I really stabilize my Taoist heart and make me go further in alchemy."


    Hearing what Ji Tian said, Lin Chen said nothing more, but he didn''t think that Ji Tian could surpass himself in his life.


    With that, Ji Tian left.


    The next day, a message came from Tiandan palace, shaking the whole southern region!


    Tiandan palace was incorporated into Longmen. From now on, there will be no Tiandan palace in the southern region, only Longmen Tiandan hall!


    Shortly afterwards, Tiandan Palace also moved its headquarters to the eternal night city!


    The whole southern region was in an uproar. At this moment, Longmen is a real exclusive family in the southern region. No one dared to question its hegemony.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the ancestor of Tiandan palace was very good at being a man. He even made two Erwen best holy pills for him. Lin Chen accepted the two Erwen best holy pills without hesitation. After learning that Zhang chenkong had spent a lot of effort to collect three materials to refine the two Erwen best holy pills, Lin Chen was very distressed


    ¡£


    That is to say, one of the alchemy materials was lost in vain because Zhang chenkong failed to make alchemy!


    If you refine it by yourself, it would be three Erwen best holy pills!


    Of course, he was just muttering in his heart. He didn''t want to say it. Instead, he praised Zhang chenkong. When he discussed things about alchemy with Zhang chenkong, he gave him a lot of advice, which was a reward for Zhang chenkong.


    When zhangchenkong heard Lin Chen''s advice, many details were immediately enlightened. He was surprised and admired Lin Chen more. In the end, he kept chasing Lin Chen for advice, which made Lin Chen cry and laugh.


    Lin Chen also asked Zhen Mei, Qingtian and others to use all their energy to find the materials to decorate the three-star best holy array "Tianshuang cold moon array".


    After successfully arranging the array, he taught bingyue how to control the array.


    When they realized that the large array rearranged by Lin Chen was actually a three-star holy array, Zhang chenkong and Si Yangshuo were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was powerful and had great attainments in alchemy. He was also so powerful in array!


    Compared with Lin Chen, Zhang chenkong only felt that his life was really a little wasted


    Why is the gap between people so large?


    Bingyue, Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and others were also shocked, but maybe they were used to Lin Chen creating miracles. Their performance was much better than that of Zhang chenkong and Si Yangshuo.


    During this period, Lin Chen also entered the second floor of the black tower, trying to break the night curtain leading to the third floor, but still failed.


    Although he failed, Lin Chen could feel that it was not far from breaking the night curtain.


    Not surprisingly, if he wants to break the curtain of night and go to the third floor, he needs to break through to the holy land. This makes Lin Chen disappointed and more hopeful. The more difficult it is to break the curtain of night, the more difficult it is to break the third floor!


    That day, in the room of long Xuelan. Lin Chen tells long Xuelan that he has arranged everything here. Now he wants to go back to the central region again. He also tells long Xuelan that the Dragon girls of the dragon group may be among Su man, Leng Hanyan and Irina who disappeared from the earth


    One, which makes long Xuelan very happy.


    "I will go to the central region with you!" Said long Xuelan.


    "No, you can''t. next, you have to shut up for a period of time to absorb the energy of shenhuang fruit. You''d better stay here. The middle region is too dangerous." Lin Chen shook his head.


    He had thought before that he would not take long Xuelan with him, and then let long Xuelan stay in the inner space of the black tower like a saint demon puppet.


    After thinking about it, I gave up the idea.


    In the middle region, he has offended many people and forces, including Zou Wei, the leader of Xuyang peak of Xingluo sect, Wu haoqian of Lingxiao hall, and even killed Jiang Yu of Yanluo hall. Yanluo hall will not let him go.


    There are many dangers when he goes to the central region. Long Xuelan is not safe to follow him.


    "Then you must be careful."


    Long Xuelan saw that Lin Chen looked serious. She nodded and asked.


    She secretly warned herself that she must become stronger. Only when she becomes stronger can she help Lin Chen. Otherwise, following him will only become a drag.


    She is looking forward to the level to which shenhuangguo can break through her strength.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chen returned to the central region again with the Holy Ghost puppet.


    He still let the saint devil puppet go with the black tower, while he stayed in the second floor of the black tower. On his way back to the Middle Kingdom, he will digest and absorb the two two two stripe best holy pills Zhang chenkong gave him. Although these two two stripe best holy pills are far from enough to make him break through the holy land, they can also make him take a step forward in his realm and improve his strength


    Take it to the next level.


    "First go directly to kunhuang city in the central region. I hope the dragon lady is waiting for me there, and I hope she is the one I am looking for!"


    Lin Chen took one of the two patterns'' best holy pills, and the movement skill began to absorb and transform the magnificent energy from the pill. At the same time, he was looking forward to it.


    At the same time.


    Outside kunhuang city in the southern region, inside a remote cave.


    Although it is inside the cave, it is not simple at all. It has been carefully transformed into several elegant rooms. In one of the rooms, besides Xueer and Wang Peng, there was a woman with red hair and blue eyes who was tall and hot enough to make men crazy.

 Chapter 2173

    The woman wears a golden mask, but from her body temperament, as well as the milk white skin on her neck and the shape of her face, she is definitely a great beauty.


    This man is the leader of the dragon group, the Dragon Girl.


    Lin Chen defeated wuhaoqian in Guyang city. The word "dragon tooth" was used in Zhongyu. The news also came to the ears of the Dragon girl who was avoiding the hell hall.


    Although the dragon lady doesn''t think that the Dragon tooth on the dragon Yuan star will be the "dragon tooth" in her heart, she still holds a little expectation.


    Regardless of the danger, she went to Guyang City alone to look for Dragon Fang. However, Lin Chen had left there, so she couldn''t find it.


    The Dragon girl didn''t give up. She looked for her in several surrounding cities. At the same time, kunhong mountain secretly sent someone to look for her. Finally, she met the kunhong family and saw kunhong mountain.


    She learned from kunhong pass what had happened in kunhuang city before, and met Xueer and Wang Peng.


    From Xueer''s mouth, after learning the height and appearance of the "dragon tooth", the Dragon girl was so happy that she almost burst into tears. Now she can almost be sure that the Dragon tooth is the person she is looking for!


    Xueer and Wang Peng also don''t know where Lin Chen has gone, but Lin Chen said that he would come to kunhuang city to find them later, so the Dragon Girl chose to wait for Lin Chen here with them.


    "Xueer, he didn''t say when he would come here to find you two?" The tone of the Dragon girl was impatient.


    Wang Peng secretly said he was surprised. It seems that his own dragon lady has a very close relationship with the Elder Dragon Fang. The dragon lady is so eager to see him.


    "Dragon lady, the eldest brother didn''t say when he would come here. However, it shouldn''t be too long. What we can do now is just here, waiting for him to come."


    Xueer''s tone is respectful. She looks at the dragon lady with a trace of worship. At the same time, she is also secretly curious about the relationship between the dragon lady and her big brother?


    The Dragon girl nodded, looked at Xueer and said, "Xueer, tell me how did you meet the big brother you said?"


    Xue''er tells the story about how Lin Chen saved them after she and her grandfather were bullied by the people in Heiyan palace when they were in the southern regions, and also gave them pills before leaving.


    "He has always been like this. Some people will think he is cold, but in fact he is a very gentle person, cold outside and hot inside."


    After hearing this, the Dragon Girl''s eyes became gentle, and her heart became more and more sure that this dragon tooth was the "dragon tooth" in her heart.


    "Uh huh! Yes, big brother is a good man!"


    Xueer nodded hurriedly, perhaps because the Dragon Girl''s eyes were gentle at the moment, and her heart was less in awe of the Dragon Girl.


    She looked at the Dragon woman''s golden mask curiously and said:


    "Dragon lady, can I see what you look like?"


    "Xueer, don''t be presumptuous!" Wang Peng hurried.


    "Nothing."


    Irina waved her hand to Wang Peng and said with a light smile, "my appearance is not shameful. It''s nothing to see."


    With that, she took off the golden mask on her face.


    A gorgeous, heroic and charming face with exotic customs appeared in front of Wang Peng and Xueer. Wang Peng immediately felt a little thirsty, and hurriedly looked away. The appearance of the Dragon woman was different from that of most people on longyuanxing, with an indescribable sex appeal. In addition, her hot figure was simply


    Like an aphrodisiac.


    "Well, do I look good?" The Dragon Girl asked with a smile when she saw Xueer staring at her.


    "Good looking! Especially good looking! Dragon lady, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!" Xueer nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Her eyes were full of envy. Irina''s wild nature and temptation were rare in the world.


    "Little girl, your mouth is so sweet." The Dragon girl smiles.


    Xueer said curiously, "dragon woman, is your real name dragon woman? Elder brother asked me before, what''s your name?"


    The Dragon woman said, "my real name is Elena."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kunhuang city.


    Kunjia hall.


    A man with white temples and a strong figure was sitting on a chair made of expensive purple trembling golden wood. Behind him stood several men.


    In front of him, kunhongshan, the master of the Kun family, and kunruifeng, the great grandson of kunhongshan, who is expected to be the next master of the Kun family, stood respectfully with their heads bowed.


    Luokang, the elder of Yanluo hall, is a man dressed in Chinese clothes. He squints and stares at kunhong mountain. He doesn''t speak. The hall is quiet and no one dares to speak.


    Yuan Yu, the Tianjiao of Yanluo hall, died at the hands of Long Ya. After this incident was reported back to Yanluo hall, the Lord of Yanluo hall was furious. Now Yanluo hall is looking for Long Ya everywhere to avenge Yuan Yu.


    Although dragon Fang defeated wuhaoqian before, it still doesn''t matter in Yanluo hall, which has many saints and powerful people.


    However, Yanluo hall spent a lot of effort to find dragon teeth. After so many days, there was still no news.


    Luokang came here this time to find a breakthrough in kunhong mountain.


    In fact, it is not his first time to come here. After all, Jiang Yu was killed by Lin Chen in the Kun family. They naturally doubt whether the Kun family has anything to do with Longya and the dragon group.


    Longya is fighting against the di family because of the Dragon Girl. With the similar title, it seems that Longya and the Dragon girl should be together in Yanluo hall.


    Kunhongshan would not admit that he had anything to do with Longya. He said that Longya wanted to trouble the di family. At that time, the di family was on the side of the Kun family, so the Kun family had a little intersection with Longya.


    He said with regret on his face that he had never thought that Longya would dare to attack the people in the hell hall. Otherwise, even if Longya had let the Kun family avoid a crisis, he would never have let Longya stay in the Kun family.


    Luo Kang investigated his statement and found that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Therefore, he left last time and was anxious to find Longya, but he didn''t embarrass the Kun family.


    There was no news from Long Ya. He doubted again that Lin Chen might have any connection with kunhong mountain. He wanted to try and find a breakthrough in kunhong mountain.


    "The old man is very cunning. Although he is afraid of my hell hall, he is also in awe of the Dragon tooth. Even if he really has clues about the Dragon tooth and the Dragon Girl, he may not be honest if I threaten him and lure him! "


    Luokang said to himself, staring at kunhong mountain in a cold sweat.


    "Do you know why I came here this time?" Luo Kang said faintly.


    Kunhong mountain hurriedly said, "elder Luo, please believe me. I really have nothing to do with the Dragon tooth and the Dragon Girl of the dragon group. I really don''t know -" Luo Kang interrupted him coldly without saying anything about me. "I didn''t come to ask you about the Dragon tooth. He has been in the hands of our hell hall!"

 Chapter 2174

    Kunhongshan and kunruifeng couldn''t help but freeze when they heard Luo Kang''s words.


    "We guessed that he already knew where the Dragon girl was, so after catching him, he wanted to know the trace of the Dragon Girl from his mouth, but he was very strict and could not say anything."


    Speaking of this, Luo Kang looked at kunhong mountain and sneered: "however, we have sent him back to the hall of hell. It is too simple to let a person speak honestly by the means of our hall leader."


    "I came here this time to inform you. I hope you didn''t lie to me. If dragon Ya tells me what intimate relationship you have with him and the dragon group, then you are absolutely finished!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, he got up directly and left with a few people behind him.


    Kunhong mountain turned pale when he heard Luo Kang''s words. Seeing that Luo Kang was leaving, he only hesitated for a breath, and then hurriedly said:


    "Mr. Luo, wait, I have something to say to you!"


    Luokang, with his back to kunhong mountain, hooked his mouth.


    Naturally, they didn''t catch Lin Chen. In this way, they just want to cheat kunhong mountain.


    Kunhongshan may have some doubts about his words. However, as long as he is a selfish person, he must be thinking of giving himself a way back at the first time.


    Now it seems that his words have worked!


    Luo Kang smiled in his heart, but turned his head with a cold face: "kunhong mountain, what do you mean, you won''t really have anything to do with the Dragon tooth and the Dragon Girl?"


    "I -" kunhongshan''s face changed for a while, and he still hesitated to be honest. Luo Kang sneered: "it seems that it really matters! I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, it will be too late when the Dragon tooth tells you! Originally, after the di family was destroyed, our Yanluo Temple wanted to choose you Kun


    Home replaces the di family to help us control more than a dozen surrounding cities. Now it seems that your Kun family is not suitable! "


    Kunhongshan''s eyes brightened, he gritted his teeth, and said with a smile, "yes! Why not? It''s a great honor for the Kun family to work for Yanluo hall! Our Kun family really has no special relationship with that Lin Chen and the dragon lady. Please don''t be angry, Mr. Luo. I know that the dragon lady is now


    Where is it? I can take you to her! " Then, half true and half false, he explained the affair between him and Lin Chen, and also said that he helped Lin Chen arrange a hiding place for Xueer and Wang Peng. Just a few days ago, the Dragon girl came to look for the Dragon tooth, and now she is outside the city with Xueer and Wang Peng


    In a cave.


    "Good! Unexpectedly, you have a good relationship with that dragon tooth. You even help him with his affairs!"


    Luokang was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, he actually cheated out good news. It seems that he may also get clues about Dragon teeth from the mouth of Dragon Girl and Xueer.


    The harvest this time was so great that he secretly admired his intelligence. "Elder Luo joked. I have nothing to do with that dragon Fang. He forced me to help him. After all, he was not his opponent. He said that if he didn''t help him, he would destroy my Kun family. I have no way!" Kunhong mountain


    He smiled.


    Kunruifeng, who was behind him, sighed in secret. Although Longya was kind to the Kun family, between Yanluo hall and Longya hall, his ancestors finally chose Yanluo hall!


    On the one hand, he thinks that the Dragon tooth is much worse than the hell hall after all. On the other hand, he also wants to get the support of the hell hall.


    As for whether the Dragon teeth have really fallen into the hands of the hell hall, at this moment, it is not so important.


    Luo Kang sneered: "anyway, that dragon tooth is your benefactor of the Kun family. So you betrayed him?"


    Kunhong mountain scoffed and said, "damn benefactor! He just dealt with di Tianrui and saved my Kun family. He didn''t come to save my Kun family. It''s not a favor."


    "Ha ha! It''s shameless enough. I like it! Let''s go and take me to find the Dragon Girl. When it''s done, you will benefit the Kun family!" Luo Kang laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Irina!


    Xueer murmured her name, looked at Irina, and said, "shall I call you dragon lady or Irina?"


    "Since you directly call him big brother, you can just call me sister Irina."


    Irina smiled. She felt that the girl in front of her was innocent and cute. She was so similar to the white and blue on earth.


    "Sister Irina!"


    Seeing that Irina was so kind, Xueer became bolder and bolder, and said: "sister Irina, can I ask you what is the relationship between you and big brother?"


    Wang Peng frowned. He felt that Xueer''s questions were too private, but he was also curious. He listened attentively, but he didn''t know if Irina would answer.


    "He is my little man." The smile on Irina''s face is sweet and yearning, gentle as the breeze of early spring.


    Xueer was confused when she heard this. Does the little man in my family mean that the big brother is the younger generation of sister Irina''s family?


    As soon as Wang Peng heard this, he understood the relationship between Lin Chen and Irina. After all, the title was so intimate that he was envious of Lin Chen.


    You know, the dragon lady is the goddess in the hearts of many members of the dragon group. Unexpectedly, she has already owned the famous flowers.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Just then, footsteps came from a distance, attracting the attention of Irina.


    The three turned around and saw kunhongshan and luokang enter the room.


    Xueer was glad to see kunhong mountain. "Grandpa Kun, why are you here? Is it the big brother who came to us?"


    Luo Kang looked at kunhong mountain with a smile.


    Kunhong mountain shouted at xue''er coldly, "dead girl! Who is your grandfather? Don''t get close!"


    Then, he looked at Luo Kang with a flattering smile, "Luo is old, and everyone is here!"


    Xue''er was stunned, and immediately felt wronged. She didn''t understand why kunhong mountain, which had a very friendly appearance a while ago, was suddenly so fierce.


    "I have seen you! You are the elder of the hell hall!" Irina stared at Luo Kang with cold eyes.


    Wang Peng immediately understood what was going on. He was furious, pointed to kunhong mountain and scolded:


    "Master Longya saved the lives of everyone in the Kun family. How dare you sell us to the hell hall? Your conscience has been eaten by the dog?"


    Irina sneered: "it is true that people gather in groups. There seems to be no good thing here in kunhuang city! The former Di Tianrui family was like this, and so is your kunhong mountain!"


    Kunhong mountain looked calm and said lightly, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth! I don''t think I did anything wrong. Dragon Ya saved my Kun family, but it was just easy. I didn''t ask him!"


    "OK! Are you finished? If you''re finished, come with me! Dragon Girl, tut Tut, you look so delicious. No wonder elder Mu wants to get you!"


    Luo Kang''s eyes were obscene. His eyes swept over Irina and finally fell on her face. He smiled. Then, he sneered: "I know you have an array that can be moved instantly, but with our current close distance, the moment you start the array, it is enough for me to subdue you! I advise you not to force me!"

 Chapter 2175

    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, outside kunhuang City, a gap appeared in the space, and a young man came out of the gap.


    "Here we are!"


    Lin Chen looked at the city in front of him. He was a little excited and flew away in the direction of the Kun family.


    Not surprisingly, the people in Yanluo hall are definitely looking for him now. It''s even more dangerous to come to kunhuang city.


    However, Lin Chen now has some confidence.


    For five or six days outside, he spent more than 100 days in the second floor of the black tower. During these 100 days, he digested and absorbed the two two best holy pills, which improved his strength.


    If you fight with a monk of Wu Yuqiong''s level again, it will be much easier to win than before.


    At this time, there were only kunhongshan and kunruifeng in the Kunjia hall.


    Several days have passed since the Dragon girl was captured. That day, Irina and Luo Kang started to fight. To Luo Kang''s surprise, Irina''s realm has broken from level 8 to level 9 of Xiaoyao.


    Moreover, during the battle, Irina turned into a vampire, and her combat power was improved again, which was almost enough to be included in the list of mid region Tianjiao.


    However, he is still far from being the opponent of Yiying Shengzun. He was easily defeated by Luo Kang and was captured along with Xueer and Wang Peng.


    Nowadays, the Kun family has benefited a lot from the hall of hell, and has a tendency to become the first family in more than a dozen surrounding cities.


    "My ancestors, I always feel restless these days. I always feel that our Kun family''s practice is too......"


    Standing behind kunhong mountain, kunruifeng hesitated.


    "Too ungrateful?"


    Kunhongshan smiled coldly, took a sip of tea from the teapot, and then scolded: "the benevolence of women can''t make a big deal! He really has some kindness to our Kuns, but should our Kuns be buried with him? What a joke!"


    Kunruifeng''s face was cold and he dared not say more.


    At this time, a servant came in and said to kunhong mountain, "my Lord, someone came to you. It''s the Dragon Fang who killed Di Tianrui!"


    "Poof!"


    Bang!


    Kunhong mountain just drank the tea in his mouth and directly sprayed it out. The teapot in his hand fell to the ground and broke!


    He quickly stood up, flustered wiped his mouth and said, "who did you say?"


    "Dragon tooth!" The other replied.


    "Didn''t he fall into the hands of the hell hall? Damn it! Luo Kang''s previous words were deceiving us!" Kunruifeng reacted and said angrily.


    However, kunhong mountain calmed down after a moment of panic. In fact, he had long guessed that Luo Kang''s previous words might be false.


    "Go, take me to him!" Kunhong mountain was silent for a few seconds and then said.


    "Ancestor, this --" kunruifeng looked surprised. Unexpectedly, kunhong mountain dared to see Lin Chen. Kunhong mountain smiled coldly, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, he doesn''t know that the dragon lady and others have fallen into the hands of the hell hall! Now that he has come, he doesn''t have to go! First stabilize him, and then we will call elder Luo to deal with him. Although


    However, he can defeat Wu haoqian, but he can''t kill Wu haoqian. This shows that his strength is still a little worse than that of the real baby saint. He is definitely not the opponent of Luo Changlao! "


    "When the time comes, old general Luo will catch him, and we will make another great contribution. The hell hall will not treat us badly!"


    With that, he followed the servant to the front yard.


    Kunruifeng''s face was worried. Somehow, he felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Lin Chen waited in the front yard for a while. Kunhong mountain followed the servant. Before he could speak, kunhong mountain ran to him with great excitement and enthusiasm and said:


    "Benefactor, you are here! Just a while ago, the dragon lady found this place by herself."


    "Take me to her at once!" Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. The Dragon girl really came to find her. No surprise, she must be one of the few women who disappeared.


    Kunhong mountain said with a wry smile, "the problem is that long Nu, Xueer and Wang Peng left here a few days ago. They said they didn''t know when you would come again, so they wanted to go to you by themselves. They wouldn''t listen to my advice."


    With that, he hurriedly added: "however, benefactor, you don''t have to worry. Before leaving, long Nu told me how to contact her when you arrive. I will let someone contact her now. It is estimated that she will come tomorrow!"


    "In that case, you should send someone to contact her quickly!" Lin Chen didn''t think much. At the moment, he was in a good mood and couldn''t wait.


    That night, Lin Chen checked into the room arranged by kunhong mountain, and kunhong mountain did send someone to contact him. However, the contact was not Longnv, but luokang!


    The next afternoon.


    Lin Chen is going to go out to ask kunhong mountain if he has contacted the Dragon Girl. Has the other party come yet? Suddenly, he steps down and feels a dangerous breath approaching.


    This feeling of danger was not strong. It was similar to what Wu Yuqiong had brought to him before. It should have been a one baby saint who did not pose much threat to him.


    Kekun family, how could there be a baby saint?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside.


    In front of Lin Chen are kunhong mountain and luokang, and kunruifeng standing behind kunhong mountain.


    Kunhongshan and luokang had sneers on their faces.


    "What does that mean? You took refuge in the hell hall and sold me?" Lin Chen''s face immediately cooled down.


    It is impossible for the Kun family to have a baby saint, but there is the hell hall. In addition to the performance of kunhong mountain at the moment, he already has a guess in his heart.


    "You are very clever!" Kunhongshan laughed with a wild smile, which was quite different from his previous performance when he was respectfully called "benefactor".


    Lin Chen''s face was as gloomy as ink for a moment. He helped others, but was filled with anger.


    He asked in a deep voice, "have Xueer and Wang Peng been sold to the hell hall by you?"


    "So what? Besides, they are not the only two."


    Kunhong mountain said lightly: "I said before that the dragon lady came here, not to deceive you, but now they are all in the hands of the hell hall. I told you not to kill Yuan Yu and told you that you can''t afford to offend the hell hall, but you just wouldn''t listen


    In the final analysis, you have to blame yourself for this, not me! "


    "Good! You are very good! I saved your Kun family, but you sold us all in turn!" Lin Chen''s forehead was green and his eyes were sharp, and he said with his teeth clenched.


    "Don''t talk about it! Today, with Mr. Luo here, you can''t escape!" Kunhong mountain sneered impatiently.


    Anyway, with luokang, a baby saint, beside him, he was completely fearless of Lin Chen. In his opinion, Lin Chen at the moment is just a turtle in a jar.

 Chapter 2176

    "If it weren''t for me, your Kun family would have perished. I could save your Kun family, so today, I could also destroy your Kun family!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was bland, but he was extremely cold.


    Being watched by Lin Chen with cold eyes, kunhong mountain felt scared and sweated. However, the fear in his heart slowly dissipated when he thought of luokang, the Infant Saint.


    He sneered. He didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. He moved closer to luokang to prevent Lin Chen from exploding.


    "You are the Dragon tooth? You bastard! You are so brave that you dare to kill our people in the hell hall!"


    At this time, luokang stepped forward. He looked disdainful and looked condescending. He shouted at Lin Chen coldly: "do you think you are so powerful when you win wuhaoqian? Although wuhaoqian claims to have the fighting power of a baby saint, in fact, if you really encounter a baby saint, you will be defeated! You can defeat him, but you can''t kill him. If you can defeat him, you can''t kill him


    If it were me, he would have died! You are far from being my opponent. I advise you to take it easy! "


    As he spoke, his breath kept rising, like an earthquake, and the seats and other objects in the house trembled violently.


    The breath of the Holy One, which only leaks a trace, has already made people palpitating.


    His body was filled with yellowish brown energy, and he understood the law of the earth.


    Aware of Luo Kang''s amazing breath, kunhongshan breathed a sigh of relief. Kunruifeng also said to himself: "I should be too nervous. Although this dragon tooth is powerful, it can never be the opponent of a real baby saint!"


    "Idiot! If you want to fight, you can fight. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen burst at his feet, and his body turned into a dark flame. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed directly to Luo Kang!


    "Hum!"


    Luokang snorted coldly. When he saw Lin Chen coming, he was not flustered. The corners of his mouth started up with a trace of irony.


    He has enough confidence in himself.


    It is estimated that there are only three monsters in the Middle Kingdom, huangfuyan, fengzimo and Mo Caiwei, who can threaten the Ninth level cultivators in the free and unfettered realm.


    As for wuhaoqian, who is No. 5, he is not his opponent at all.


    Lin Chen''s ability to defeat wuhaoqian is nothing to him.


    Luokang stepped out with his right foot and stepped on the ground. Immediately, the whole Kunjia mansion was shocked. Many startling voices came from all over the mansion.


    His right hand clenched his fist, which shone yellowish brown, and hit Lin Chen. This fist seemed ordinary, but the energy contained was extremely violent. If wuhaoqian was hit by this fist, he would lose half his life.


    Although he despised Lin Chen, he tried his best to kill Lin Chen with one blow.


    Boom!


    The fist hit Lin Chen, and Lin Chen''s body suddenly exploded. Kun Hong Shan looked very happy, but Luo Kang immediately frowned. This was not the feeling of hitting the flesh.


    Then, he found that the "Lin Chen" in front of him was just light and shadow. At the moment, the light and shadow were scattered by his fist!


    "How fast!"


    Luo Kang''s heart jumped.


    Then he felt a sharp force coming, and his soul felt a sense of crisis.


    "Soul skill!"


    Luo Kang''s face changed slightly, then he gave a low roar, and at the same time, he suddenly turned back: "soul killing whip!"


    On his hand appeared a long whip made of yellowish brown energy. At the end of the whip was a face that looked very ferocious, like some kind of monster.


    Lin Chen is not far behind luokang at the moment, but the whip in luokang''s hand is not directed at Lin Chen, but at the invisible "evil dragon drill".


    Bang!


    The whip and the "evil dragon drill" collided with each other, making a bang, and then the "evil dragon drill" disappeared. The whip looked unreal.


    "Deadly dragon!"


    Luo Kang gave another low cry. The unreal whip seemed to have eyes. He turned a corner and ran away towards Lin Chen. The ferocious face at the end opened its huge mouth and vomited a burst of fishy gas, as if to bite off Lin Chen''s head!


    However, he finally bit Lin Chen''s illusory head.


    Lin Chen disappeared again.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared to Luo Kang''s left, and the Xuanyuan gun was surrounded by a black fire dragon, which smashed at Luo Kang''s chest.


    Originally, "Yanlong cannon" and "man Tian Xing" were mainly based on the word "stab". However, when Lin Chen thoroughly mastered these two types of martial arts and applied them, there could be many changes. At the moment, he still uses the martial art "Yanlong gun", but he uses all the power of this martial art on the word "split", plus Lin Chen''s terrible physical strength. The power of this attack is far above the normal "Yanlong gun"


    £¡


    "Damn it! Your speed, how could it be so fast!"


    Luokang was completely unable to calm down. He was shocked and angry. He understood the law of the earth. He was a little inferior in speed. At the moment, Lin Chen was faster than him. He was completely passive.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun smashed Luo Kang''s chest, knocked him upside down and collapsed the wall. After flying more than ten meters, he smashed a rockery. Then he stopped and fell to the ground to cough up blood.


    Seeing this scene, kunhongshan and kunruifeng almost protruded their eyes.


    Kunhong mountain screamed, and his eyes twitched wildly. He wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes?


    Lin Chen takes advantage of the victory and chases after him in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan spear will stab Luo Kang in the head without mercy.


    "Don''t kill me! I know where you''re looking!"


    Luo Kang''s face changed wildly, and he screamed. There was no master''s demeanor. He looked like a madman with his head down and his face full of fear.


    No matter how powerful a person becomes, he is basically the same cowardly in the face of death. Even the stronger the person is, the more cowardly he is.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. The Xuanyuan gun didn''t stab Luo Kang''s head, but hit him in front of his chest. The sound of broken bones sounded!


    "Ah!!"


    Luo Kang screamed bitterly, his body twisted into a ball, and his chest was dripping with blood.


    Then Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun in one hand and Luo Kang''s head in the other, dragged him slowly towards kunhong mountain and kunruifeng, where he had stayed.


    "You said just now that I can''t escape with him here? The question is, why should I escape? But you can''t escape today anyway. I could save your life before. Now, I can send you to hell!"


    Lin Chen looks at kunhong mountain coldly. He entrusts Xueer and Wang Peng to kunhong mountain. In the end, everyone is sold by kunhong mountain.


    In his heart, he blamed himself for seeing the wrong person and harming Xueer, Wang Peng and the Dragon girl he found later.


    Today, no matter what, he will not let kunhong mountain go!


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Kunhong mountain finally reacted. His face was pale, his feet trembled violently, and he shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen ignored him, his face was gloomy, and continued to walk towards him, just like a god of death.


    Pop! Kunhong mountain suddenly knelt on the ground!

 Chapter 2177

    Just now, kunhongshan was still thinking about what the Kun family could get from the hell hall after luokang captured Lin Chen.


    Before, Luo Kang captured Long Nv, Xue ER and Wang Peng. The hall of hell gave him a first-class martial arts skill. In addition, there are many other supports.


    This made him taste the sweetness. This time, he naturally wanted to get more rewards.


    Interest moves people. Lin Chen''s kindness has long been forgotten by him.


    In his opinion, Luo Kang''s defeat of Lin Chen was inevitable.


    However, at the moment, looking at the picture in front of him, he had to stop breathing. Bursts of cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to his forehead. He felt frozen.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming with a gloomy face, he felt like a hammer hitting his heart again and again. He just felt creepy.


    Without any hesitation, kunhong mountain fell to the ground with a thump. "Benefactor! Benefactor, spare my life! Please forgive me. I can''t help it either. Luo Kang lied to me that they had arrested you. He also said that if I didn''t hand over the Dragon Girl and Xueer, the hell hall would have my Kun family killed! I... I was


    I have no choice! "


    Kunhongshan''s face was full of remorse, and his words were half true and half false.


    In this case, if you want to live, you can only beg for mercy.


    It has to be said that his acting skills are very good. He has almost killed a number of movie stars on earth. If people who don''t know the situation see him begging at such an age, they will feel some sympathy.


    "How does he know that long Nu and xue''er are with you?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Yes... It''s the people from the hell Hall who investigated it by themselves!" Kunhong mountain is busy.


    When Lin Chen saw the unnatural silk on kunhong mountain''s face, he sneered:


    "Why should you stress that it was their own investigation? In my opinion, it wasn''t their own investigation, but you took the initiative to explain it in order to get rid of my relationship and climb the leg of the hell hall?"


    "No! Listen to me -"


    Kunhongshan''s face was anxious. Before he finished, Lin Chen came to him and kicked him down, interrupting his words.


    "With your disgusting face just now, don''t pretend to me! Today, you don''t just have to die, but you''re going to die in pain. What I hate most is you who bite the hand that feeds you and fear death!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. As he spoke, he flexed his fingers and a flame flew out, turning into a silver needle and stabbing into the abdomen of kunhong mountain!


    "Ah!!"


    Kunhong mountain trembled and screamed. He covered his abdomen and rolled all over the ground. His body was as red as a hot iron.


    "This flame will cook your internal organs a little bit. It will last for an hour, and eventually make you die. This is your retribution and you deserve it."


    Lin Chen looked at kunhong mountain, whose face was distorted by pain and screamed repeatedly, and his tone was cold.


    I don''t know when the rest of the Kun family have been attracted by the news here.


    They looked at the miserable appearance of kunhong mountain and heard Lin Chen''s words. Their faces were very complicated.


    They all know that kunhong mountain betrayed several dragon girls, bite the hand that feeds them, and took refuge in the hell hall. Although many people think that kunhong mountain''s practice is problematic, no one can challenge kunhong mountain''s authority.


    At the moment, listening to Lin Chen say the word "retribution", even they thought Lin Chen was right.


    When Lin Chen finished, he glanced at all the faces of the Kun family, including kunruifeng. Everyone felt like an ice kiln. It was like being stared at by a fierce beast.


    Kunruifeng remembered that Lin Chen had just said that he could save the Kun family before, but now he could also destroy the Kun family, and immediately he was in a cold sweat.


    He also knelt down to Lin Chen.


    "Why, do you want to beg for mercy?" Lin Chen looked at him and sneered. "This is all the fault of the Kun family, which makes us ashamed of our benefactor! I don''t ask you to forgive our ancestors and me, but the rest of the Kun family really have nothing to do with this. They only know what happened afterwards


    And they can''t change anything! "


    Kun Ruifeng said, "as the next leader of the Kun family, I didn''t stop my ancestors from making mistakes. I''m also guilty! I''m willing to use this life to atone for my sins. I just hope you can spare others. They are really innocent!"


    "Oh?" Kunruifeng''s words surprised Lin Chen. He thought that this man also wanted to ask himself to let him go.


    Kunruifeng thought Lin Chen didn''t believe his words. The space ring on his hand flashed and a dagger appeared.


    Holding a dagger, he stabbed directly at his heart.


    Poof!


    The dagger pierced his heart, and blood gushed out!


    "Young master!"


    The people of the Kun family were all crying out at the sight. Some of them were old, weak, women and children, and some had already cried.


    However, at the next moment, their faces were all beaming.


    The dagger was just stabbed into kunruifeng''s chest. Before it hurt his heart, it was caught by one hand.


    "Benefactor, you......" kunruifeng looked at Lin Chen who caught the dagger in surprise.


    "You are a man, much better than kunhong mountain, who is afraid of death. I will not kill you, but from now on, your Kuns and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    Lin Chen pulled out the dagger and shook his wrist. The dagger flew out and embedded into the wall not far away. Then he left with luokang.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    Kunruifeng reacts and kowtows to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    The rest of the Kun family also knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chen.


    The viscera were almost cooked. Kunhong mountain, not far from death, looked at Lin Chen who was gone. He looked pale and regretted.


    Although the Kun family is beautiful, it also has many enemies. After the death of the first strong member of the Kun family, not to mention the first family in more than a dozen surrounding cities, even if he only wants to maintain his current status, it is impossible.


    The decline of the Kun family is inevitable.


    And he himself paid for his life.


    It''s a pity that he brought all this on himself. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Dragon Girl, where are they?"


    After leaving the Kun family, Lin Chen asked that he had lost half of his life. He held it in his hand like a muddy luokang.


    "They are..."


    Luokang hesitates. He is thinking about how to escape from Lin Chen. He is not willing to let Lin Chen control him.


    Lin Chen grabbed Luo Kang''s left hand and tore it!


    Tear!


    Luokang''s left arm was torn off directly, and blood spattered. Luokang screamed like a pig. He looked at Lin Chen in horror and felt that Lin Chen was a devil.


    "Don''t play smart with me! Let me ask you one more question: where did you take the three dragon girls?"


    Lin chenleng shouted. At the same time, one hand grasped luokang''s head, and the other hand grasped luokang''s remaining right hand!


    "No! I said, I''ll tell you! Dongqingcheng! All three of them are in dongqingcheng branch!" Luo Kang screamed with fright.


    He asked a few more questions. Soon, Lin Chen knew the specific situation.


    The three dragon girls are now being held in dongqingcheng branch of Yanluo hall.


    The elder mu, who had the idea of the Dragon Girl and the dragon group, had a much higher position in the Yanluo hall than luokang. After luokang caught the three dragon girls, he sent him a message.


    The other party seems to have some things delayed. Luokang is asked to take him to dongqingcheng branch first. When his work is finished, he will come here.


    Dongqing city and kunhuang city are not very close. However, with Lin Chen''s speed, one day is enough to get there.


    "Dongqing city!" At the thought of meeting the Dragon girl soon, and the Dragon girl is likely to be one of the missing women. Lin Chen is excited and rushes to Dongqing city with luokang.

 Chapter 2178

    Dongqing City, northwest corner, looks like a very ordinary courtyard.


    Here is a branch of the hall of hell. Underground, there is a special prison for prisoners.


    The dark and damp underground prison has a rotten smell in the air.


    The prison is forged with a special metal called "Purple scale meteorite iron", which is hard to destroy even for the monks in the free land.


    The cells in the prison are basically empty. Long Nv, Xueer and Wang Peng are all held in the middle cell.


    They were tied to the stone pillars by chains made of "Purple scale meteorite".


    Array lines are carved on the stone pillars connected with the earth.


    The stone pillars radiate yellowish brown light, and the chains formed by yellowish brown energy are tied to them.


    Two kinds of chains, one virtual and one real, bind them at the same time, let alone them. Even a baby saint can never break free.


    The three men have been detained here for several days, and they all look a little haggard.


    Irina was even more worried. "You say, Lin Chen... That is, the Dragon Fang in your mouth. If you go to the Kun family to find you two, then kunhong mountain sells them to luokang, and finally they fall into the hands of Yanluo hall, what can you do? He killed Yuan Yu, Yanluo of Yanluo hall


    The temple will not let him go! "


    Irina frowned and worried.


    Wang Peng smiled bitterly. It was difficult for him to protect himself. The dragon lady thought about the safety of the elder Longya. It seems that the other person is not generally important in her own eyes.


    Even more important than her own safety.


    "Those two people outside, can you come in for a minute? I have something to say to you."


    Irina was silent for a moment, her eyes fell on the two members of the hell Hall who were guarding them outside the cell, and she said.


    The two men looked at each other, some doubt, and walked into the cell.


    Both of them look like they are about thirty years old. They look very special. One of them has a flat nose on his round face, and the other has a horse face. His mouth looks very big.


    "What is it?" The horse faced man frowned.


    Irina looked outside the cell and saw that there were no other people outside. She whispered to the two people, "how about we do business?"


    "Business? What business, can you tell me?" The round faced man looked curious and interested. Irina said: "you two secretly let us go. How about I give you a two stripe best holy pill alone? Your level of strength is only level 3 of xiaoyaojing. If you can get the two stripe best holy pill, your strength will be very fast


    Enough to have a qualitative improvement! "


    "After releasing us, if you are afraid of being found out, you can also escape. Staying in the hell hall, the resources you can obtain are far from being compared with a two stripe best holy pill!"


    The round faced man and the horse faced man looked at each other and did not speak.


    "If you are not satisfied, you can tell me what you want? I will try my best to satisfy you!"


    Irina hurried.


    She wants to leave here. On the one hand, she wants to get rid of the current dilemma. On the other hand, she also wants to go out and find a way to inform Lin Chen. Don''t be cheated by kunhongshan. That guy is not a good thing.


    The round faced man smiled, looked at Irina with shining eyes and said, "are you sure what we want? You must try your best to satisfy us?"


    "Yes!" Irina nodded hurriedly.


    The round faced man looked at Irina with obscene eyes and jokingly said:


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a woman as good as you. Otherwise, you can serve us well tonight. If we are satisfied, we may let you go as soon as we are in a good mood."


    The horse faced man also laughed and stared at Irina''s body, as if he wanted to stick his face on Irina.


    "Are you playing with me?" Irina realized that the other party was playing with herself and shouted angrily.


    The round faced man smiled and said, "yes! We just want to play with you. Do you want to play with us?"


    If this woman wasn''t what Mu Chang liked, the two of them would have wanted to try something new. Unfortunately, now they can only have a mouth addiction.


    Don''t mention the women that elder Mu likes. Even elder Luo dare not move.


    "You two bastards, how dare you flirt with the dragon lady? You want to die!"


    Wang Peng scolded angrily. In the hearts of the members of the dragon group, the Dragon girl is a goddess like existence and is not allowed to be insulted by others.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    The horse faced man''s face turned cold. He pulled a two meter long whip made of metal with many barbs from his body and pulled it at Wang Peng!


    "Stop!" Both the Dragon Girl and Xueer started screaming.


    PA!


    The whip was whipped on Wang Peng, and immediately a blood stain appeared on Wang Peng''s upper body, dripping with blood. Many pieces of meat were directly hooked out by the barb on the whip!


    Wang Peng snorted stiffly. He tried to endure the sharp pain on his body. He didn''t cry out. He clenched his teeth and stared at the horse faced man, as if he were going to eat him.


    "Oh, it''s tough?" The man with a horse face smiled and then whipped Wang Peng. Wang Peng''s face twitched with pain. He clenched his teeth and didn''t scream.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Irina has a pretty black face. The horse faced man smiled coldly, Look at her and say: "Why should I listen to you? If Mr. Mu hadn''t taken a fancy to you, you would have been played by us in turns! I thought you were really a high-ranking dragon lady? You''re just a few prisoners here. Be honest with me! You want us to let you go. You''re stupid. If you let us go, we''ll live a short time. Even if we escape, we''ll be caught and our lives will be lost. I want that Dimple


    The best Saint Dan is useless! "


    Xueer saw that Wang Peng was bleeding on his upper body with tears in his eyes. She looked at the other two and said, "you two bad guys will come to no good end!"


    "Hey! I suddenly found out that this little girl is really beautiful, and she feels very pure. We can''t play with this dragon girl. There should be no problem playing with this small one?"


    The round faced man looked at Xueer''s delicate face, his eyes full of desire, swallowed his saliva and smiled.


    "No problem!"


    The horse faced man looked at Xueer carefully. His eyes were bright, and he reached out to pinch Xueer''s chin. As a result, Xueer suddenly opened his mouth and bit on his hand!


    "Ah! Dead girl!"


    The horse faced man moved quickly. He immediately pulled his hand back when he was bitten. However, he was bitten out with a row of teeth and blood oozing out.


    See, the horse faced man is furious!


    "Little watch, you want to die!"


    The whip in his hand, regardless of what he did, was directly whipped at Xueer''s delicate body. He was merciless and made a loud noise in the air!


    "You dare!"


    "Asshole! Stop it!"


    Irina and Wang Peng turned pale and shouted angrily. However, they were both tied up and could not stop each other.


    The young man with a horse face ignored them. Seeing that the whip was about to be pulled on Xueer, Xueer turned pale.


    Suddenly.


    One side stretched out a hand and caught the whip! "Someone is really looking for death, but it''s not Xueer, it''s you two!" The voice of extreme indifference suddenly rang out in the cell.

 Chapter 2179

    A hand suddenly grasped the whip, and a sudden sound made several people in the cell dumbfounded.


    The horse faced man turned his head and saw that a young man appeared next to him at some time. He was shocked. Before he could speak, Wang Peng and Xueer were already surprised.


    "Master Longya!"


    "Big brother!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what they said, but turned into wood carvings. There was no response at all. They followed Lin Chen''s eyes and saw Irina staring at Lin Chen in a daze.


    "Irina!" Lin Chen''s eyes were full of ecstasy, and his voice was trembling.


    Irina''s eyes turned red and she burst into tears. Her voice choked and said, "little man! It''s you, it''s really you!"


    From leaving the earth to today, she has suffered too much. She didn''t feel anything before. But now, when she saw Lin Chen, she felt a burst of grievance in her heart and wept with joy.


    "Boy! Who are you? Let go of me -"


    The horse faced man''s face sank and he scolded angrily. However, before he finished, the whip in his hand had already reached Lin Chen''s hand, and then the whip was severely whipped on the horse faced man''s neck.


    Poof!


    The whip, like a knife, broke the horse faced man''s neck and his head fell to the ground!


    "You -"


    The round faced man was so scared that he turned and ran. But as soon as he took a step, he felt a pain in his heart. He looked down and saw that the end of the whip had penetrated his heart, and blood was pouring out!


    Pop!


    His body fell to the ground.


    At the last second before his death, he saw Luo Kang lying on the ground, without an arm. His eyes were round, like a ghost in the daytime.


    With the tinkling sound, the metal chains on Irina''s body were cut off by the Xuanyuan gun.


    At the same time, Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, added a few strokes to the stone column like a carving, and immediately destroyed the array on the stone column. The yellowish brown light disappeared, and the energy chain disappeared.


    Without the obstruction of the chain, Irina directly jumped into Lin Chen''s arms, her eyes red, and tightly hugged his waist, as if she was afraid that Lin Chen would run away as soon as she loosened it.


    "Tell me, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Irina''s voice choked, and her delicate body trembled because she was too excited.


    "What do you say? Of course it''s not a dream." Lin Chen kissed Irina on the forehead. He was also very excited in his heart, but his performance was a little calmer than Irina.


    "You didn''t kiss hard enough to feel it..." Irina choked in her voice and said wrongfully.


    "Er..." black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Then Irina kissed Lin Chen with her full red lips. Wang Peng and Xueer were on the side. Her long red hair danced and the whole person looked like a warm flame.


    Lin Chen is also a little emotional. He misses her so much in his heart that they kiss each other.


    "Cough! Children, don''t look around!"


    Wang Peng coughed and turned his back to Lin Chen and Irina, blocking Xueer''s eyes.


    Xueer''s face was red. She wanted to see it, but she was embarrassed.


    After a while, Lin Chen held Elena''s face in her hands and said with a smile, "well, if you kiss again, your mouth will be numb!"


    "When I feel numb, I feel numb!" Irina did not care. She wanted to put her mouth close to her. It looked like that. If the scene wasn''t wrong, she would have stripped Lin Chen of her clothes.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first. I have many questions and want to ask you!"


    "I also have many questions to ask you!"


    Hearing the speech, Irina released Lin Chen. Naturally, she guessed that Lin Chen wanted to ask why they suddenly disappeared on the earth before, and the news of several other women.


    At the same time, she is also very puzzled. Isn''t Lin Chen supposed to be on the earth? How can he appear here?


    "Luokang?"


    Irina, Wang Peng and xue''er were shocked to see Luo Kang, who was thrown out by Lin Chen at random, lost his hand and was covered with blood.


    "Little man, he... Was he beaten like this by you?" Irina said in surprise.


    Lin Chen nodded and told what had happened at Kun''s house.


    "That old fellow of kunhong mountain is so hateful that he deserves his death!"


    Hearing that kunhong mountain died in a painful way, Wang Peng laughed and felt angry. At the same time, he was shocked that Lin Chen could beat Luo Kang of the first level in the holy land like this. It was too strong!


    "Little man, are you already in the saint''s realm?" Irina said. Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s just the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. However, the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory doesn''t mean that you can''t defeat the first level of Saint territory. The top three in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region are also the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, and have you ever killed a baby saint? They can, I


    Of course! "


    His tone was flat, but it sounded like he had an indescribable domineering spirit.


    Irina''s eyes were shining, she kissed Lin Chen hard on her face and said with a laugh, "it''s really my man. She is the most powerful man on the earth. When she came here, she was also the most powerful!"


    "With my current strength, I am still far from being the most powerful." Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    "No matter! You will be the most powerful one here sooner or later!" Irina laughed.


    "Cough - well, master Longya, what shall we do with this luokang?"


    Seeing Lin Chen flirting with Irina, Wang Peng, as a light bulb, felt very inconvenient and awkward. He coughed twice and asked Lin Chen.


    "How to deal with it? Of course it is!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Luo Kang looked frightened and said, "no! You can''t kill me! I''m the elder of the hell hall, and my position is higher than Jiang Yu. If you kill me, the hell hall will never die with you!"


    "Yanluo Temple captured my woman, and elder Mu was even more determined to kill my woman. Whether I kill you or not, I have decided to stay with them forever!"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    While talking, Xuanyuan spear directly stabbed into luokang''s heart!


    Luo Kang screamed, and then a streamer of light flew out of his body and ran away madly.


    "His holy baby!" Wang Peng shouted.


    Lin Chen was ready to catch up. A moment later, Luo Kang''s holy baby screamed bitterly, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    There are not many people in this branch of the hell hall. When Lin Chen came with luokang just now, he had cleaned them up. As for the prisoners held here, Lin Chen let them go.


    Soon, several people went outside. Lin Chen was preparing to set a fire to burn the branch of the hell hall to ashes.


    Suddenly, with a tearing sound, a space gap suddenly appeared not far from Lin Chen, and a middle-aged man came out of it. With evil spirit in his eyes, he stared at Lin Chen and sneered: "dragon tooth? Good! I finally found you!"

 Chapter 2180

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, Lin Chen was a little confused because he didn''t know him at all. However, the threat this man brought to him was stronger than Wu Yuqiong and luokang.


    Not surprisingly, this man should also be the first level of the holy land, and his strength is stronger than Wu Yuqiong and luokang.


    "The scenery of Tianbao mountain is calm and breezy!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Lin Chen was surprised. At the same time, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Jing Yifeng''s son, Jing Huan, and Xiang Lihao, Jing Huan''s bodyguard, are still in the first floor of the black tower.


    This scenery must be for the sake of the radiance of the scenery.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, Jing Yi said in a cold voice, "please hand over my son!"


    "How do you know that I have your son?" Lin Chen was surprised, but he was not nervous at all.


    "It seems that Guoyang of Xingluo sect didn''t cheat me. You really have my son!" Jingyifeng''s face sank.


    Guoyang!


    Guo Yang, Zhu Li, yuan Chenhuan and WAN Jun were all locked up in the first floor of the black tower with Jing Huan before, but later Guo Yang was redeemed by Zou Wei, the leader of Xuyang peak.


    It seems that Guoyang still has a grudge against him. After returning to Xingluo sect, he passed the news of Jing Huan to jingyifeng, and wanted to use Jing Yifeng''s hand to deal with him.


    Of course, this matter is likely to have something to do with Zou Wei, the leader of Xuyang peak.


    Lin Chen secretly wrote down the account.


    "Yes! I do have your son, but he asked for it. If he hadn''t bothered me, I wouldn''t have done it to him. Why would it be good for you to let me hand over your son?"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    "Benefits?"


    Jingyifeng was stunned and became furious: "you dare to ask me for benefits. Are you going to die?"


    Jing Yifeng is also well-known in the central regions. Irina and Wang Peng have heard of his name and know that he is a one baby saint.


    Hearing that Lin Chen not only arrested his son, but also wanted to let him go, they even asked each other to give him a favor. They felt very incredible.


    Irina looked at her man like a lost sister.


    Wang Peng also admired Lin Chen. He wanted to benefit from the saint of Tianbao mountain. It was crazy.


    Lin Chen sneered: "since you can know I''m here, you should also know how I came here, if not surprisingly."


    Jingyifeng suddenly changed his face and became a little dignified.


    He learned from Guoyang that his son had not died but had fallen into Lin Chen''s hands, so he used the information system of Tianbao mountain to look for Lin Chen everywhere.


    He also learned about what had happened in kunhuang city and that Lin Chen had a relationship with the Dragon Girl of the dragon group.


    A few days ago, he got the news that the Dragon girl was caught in the dongqingcheng branch of the hell hall.


    He guessed that Lin Chen would probably come here to save the Dragon girls, so he sent someone to keep a secret eye on them, and he also stayed in Dongqing city.


    Just now, the people he arranged here informed him that dragon fang had arrived. What shocked him more was that his people reported to him that luokang in the hell hall had lost one hand and was held by dragon Fang.


    You know, although Luo Kang''s strength is not as good as his, it is not too bad. He was not only defeated, but also captured and abandoned by the other party!


    Being able to defeat the opponent and being able to seize and destroy the opponent are two concepts!


    From this, jingyifeng speculated that although this dragon tooth is the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing, it is estimated that it has reached the top three level of the central region Tianjiao list, and its combat power should not be lower than itself. Jingyi said coldly, "your performance really surprised me. It hasn''t been long since. It seems that you are much stronger than when you compete with Wu haoqian. Even luokang has been cleaned up by you! If I were alone


    , it is estimated that there is really no way to take you! "


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped. What''s the situation? The other party still has helpers? Seeing Lin Chen''s face changed, jingyifeng jokingly said: "according to Guoyang and me, in the special space you have, besides my son and Xiang Lihao, there is another person in custody? So I contacted the elder of the other person,


    The other party is also staying near Dongqing city these days. I have just contacted him. I think he will arrive soon! "


    In the black tower, except for Jing Huan and Xiang Lihao, there is wolf Rui.


    Wolf Rui''s elder?


    Lin Chen had guessed who it was, and suddenly his face turned black.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, jingyifeng looked at the rear of Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen turned around, he saw a huge blue wolf with a height of more than ten meters, almost like a hill, coming from afar.


    The huge wolf has a huge breath, surrounded by strong winds, and its forehead has a golden vertical pattern, like a third eye. At the moment, its green eyes are staring at Lin Chen with evil spirit.


    "What a terrible smell! He is one of the overlords of the sunset forest in the western regions, the wolf king who swallowed the moon!"


    Irina reflected the identity of the wolf, and her face changed greatly.


    The breath of the giant wolf is a bit stronger than the scenery and leisure wind, and it is definitely the existence of the holy land.


    On the Longyuan star, there are very few monsters that can break through the saint''s realm. Every monster on the sunset forest is an absolute overlord.


    There is only one wolf monster in the holy land, that is the wolf king who swallowed the moon! "It is said that although the wolf king who swallowed the moon is only the first level in the saint''s realm, he is a very difficult character to deal with. According to jingyifeng, senior Longya took the queen of the wolf king who swallowed the moon


    Have you been arrested? What can I do now? " Facing the moon swallowing wolf king who was like a hill and needed to look up to see his opponent''s head, Wang Peng could not help shaking his feet and looking terrified. In front of the moon swallowing wolf king, he felt like he had become a dish of Chinese food. The other party just had to open his mouth and suck


    Breath, you can swallow yourself.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf king who swallowed the moon had arrived.


    He looked down at Lin Chen. His voice was low and hoarse. When he opened his mouth, there was a smell of fishy gas gushing out: "you are the Dragon tooth. Wolf Rui is in your hand?"


    Lin Chen''s face had recovered. To everyone''s surprise, he simply nodded and said, "he wanted to kill me, and then I caught him."


    "Roar!"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon gave a low roar, and immediately a fishy wind rushed at Lin Chen. Both Irina and Wang Peng were unstable. Xueer screamed. Fortunately, Lin Chen reached out in time to catch her, otherwise he would be blown out.


    "Stupid! I''m not interested in listening to the reason why you arrested him. In a word, if you dare to arrest him, then you are wrong! I''ll think about how to punish you later! Now, hand it over immediately!"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon angrily scolded him, and his words were extremely overbearing. Facing the wolf king who seemed to dominate everything, Lin Chen shrugged and hissed, "if you let me give someone to you, I will give someone to you. Isn''t that a shame?"

 Chapter 2181

    Jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon surrounded Lin Chen. Not to mention Wang Peng and xue''er, even Irina, who is at the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm, is a little nervous at the moment. Jingyifeng is the best of the baby saints, and the wolf king who swallowed the moon can sweep most of the baby saints and face them at the same time


    No matter how much Irina believes Lin Chen, she will still feel that Lin Chen has no chance of winning.


    However, Lin Chen already had a way to deal with it in his heart. The words he said made everyone stay for one.


    The wolf king''s face became gloomy immediately, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the root of his ears, showing white teeth like jagged teeth.


    "Are you trying to save face and lose your life?" The wolf king who swallowed the moon roared.


    Jingyifeng was not good at staring at Lin Chen, but also said: "in my opinion, don''t talk to him, just take him! His life is in our hands, so naturally we can only hand him over!" At this time, Irina whispered to Lin Chen, "little man, I have an array disk I got by chance, which can move us away from here in an instant. However, it takes a little time to start the array disk. Wait a minute. If I start the array disk, they will


    Now, just stop them for a moment! "


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is not the opponent of these two people. At this time, the only way is to escape.


    The huge body of the wolf king swallowing the moon is too eye-catching in mid air. Many people in Dongqing city have found its existence.


    Many strong men flew into the air, not far from Lin Chen and others, and looked this way.


    "That''s jingyifeng, the villa leader of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain. Why is he here?"


    "What a terrible smell. If you''re right, the giant wolf should be the wolf king who swallowed the moon in the western regions. Unexpectedly, it came here!"


    "That young man is the Dragon Fang who defeated Wu haoqian. I happened to be in Guyang city and saw him defeat Wu haoqian!"


    Soon, someone recognized the identity of jingyifeng, the wolf king who swallowed the moon, and Lin Chen. When they saw that jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon surrounded Lin Chen, it was obvious that they were in a hostile state, and immediately there was an uproar.


    "It seems that this dragon Fang has offended jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon and led to their encirclement and suppression!"


    "Hey! I missed the fight between Longya and wuhaoqian last time. This time, I''m lucky. I''m blessed!" "Fart''s eye blessing! Do you think that this dragon Fang defeated wuhaoqian before, and now he is qualified to fight with jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon? Jingyifeng''s strength is at the upper middle level among the infant saints, and the wolf king who swallowed the moon can crush the enemy


    Most of the one child saints are facing these two people at the same time, let alone dragon teeth. Even if Huangfu Yan, who is the first in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, comes, it''s useless! " "Yes! Although huangfuyan once faced three one baby saints at the same time, killed one, and then escaped two, the three one baby saints were all very common. They were worse than jingyifeng, let alone the wolf king who swallowed the moon


    On! In my opinion, the wolf king who swallowed the moon doesn''t have to fight at all. Jingyifeng alone is enough to defeat dragon Fang! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that there was a good play to see, people were excited and talked about it one after another. However, in the words, it was obvious that no one was optimistic about Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard Elena''s words, he shook his head. He did not intend to escape.


    To tell the truth, it''s useless for Jinghuan, Xiang Lihao and Lang Rui to be imprisoned in the black tower. They might as well be used for some good.


    At present, the opportunity to exchange benefits has come!


    "I will put the three of you into a special space. Don''t panic."


    Lin Chen speaks to Irina. Irina still doesn''t understand what they mean. The attraction of the black tower appears, enveloping Irina, Xueer and Wang Peng in turn.


    In the blink of an eye, Irina, Xueer and Wang Peng all turned into streamers and were sucked into Lin Chen''s eyebrows by the suction of the black tower.


    Seeing this magical scene, not to mention the onlookers, even Jing Yifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon were a little surprised. However, they had heard that Lin Chen had such a means to make people disappear, so they didn''t show too much shock.


    "It''s ok if you want me to hand over Jing Huan, Lang Rui and others, but you two should give me something satisfactory to redeem them. As for how to be satisfied, that''s what I said!"


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring and was caught by Lin Chen. At the same time, Lin Chen said slowly.


    When people in the distance heard Lin Chen''s words, they were stunned. What does this mean? It sounds like the Dragon Fang caught jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon, and now he wants the other party to hand over good things to redeem him?


    This guy is crazy, isn''t he?


    Is it difficult? Does he think he might be the opponent of jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon?


    Some of them felt that Lin Chen was too ignorant of life and death. This was provoking jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon. It was just looking for death!


    "Hum! You are so rampant! I want to see how much you have. How dare you ignore us!"


    Jingyifeng burst into golden light, like a small sun, rushing towards Lin Chen, and his body knocked the air out of the air.


    As the villa leader of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain, he is always high above the world. No one dares to disobey him. At the moment, Lin Chen obviously doesn''t care about him and the wolf king who swallowed the moon, completely angering him.


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon stared at Lin Chen with his green eyes, but he didn''t take any action. He believed that jingyifeng alone was enough to deal with Lin Chen. The guy in front of him was not qualified to deal with him together!


    Jingyifeng punched Lin Chen, and the space was broken inch by inch. The fist was just as bright as the sun. It was dazzling, like a round of hot sun.


    He knew that Lin Chen''s strength could not be underestimated when he defeated luokang, so he went all out at the moment without any reservation.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body turns into a dark flame. He has used the secret method of "melting the body with fire". The Xuanyuan gun goes out to sea like a wild dragon. With a move of "stars in the sky", the tip of the gun stabs at the opponent''s fist!


    Boom!!


    The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun collided with the golden light on jingyifeng''s fist. Suddenly, the wind roared and the sand flew away. The whole Dongqing city welcomed a terrible energy storm. Some people who looked at this side in mid air were directly blown out.


    A startling cry rang out!


    The next moment.


    Jingyifeng and Lin Chen stepped back ten paces!


    "How could it be that Longya and jingyifeng could be even?" Among the onlookers, some shouted out in surprise, while the rest were also dumbfounded.


    "You have some skills! No wonder you dare to be so rampant, but today, you are dead anyway!"


    Seeing that jingyifeng couldn''t take Lin Chen down, the wolf king who swallowed the moon was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy was just the Ninth level of the untroubled territory. His combat power was so terrible. His physical strength was estimated to be more amazing than that of his own moon devouring demon Wolf family. It also could not care about two dozen and one was a little disgraceful. It roared, like a huge body like a hill, and rushed towards Lin Chen!

 Chapter 2182

    The wolf king who swallowed the moon was huge, but his speed was amazing. In an instant, he was in front of Lin Chen. The claws the size of the house patted Lin Chen, and the space was torn by the claws!


    Lin Chen dodged sideways, narrowly avoiding the blow.


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon opened his mouth and breathed out suddenly. Thousands of green blades swept towards Lin Chen like a storm. Lin Chen''s body retreated and retreated for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Boom! The wind blades hit the ground, and a sinkhole hundreds of meters in diameter and thousands of meters deep suddenly appeared on the ground. All the surrounding houses were destroyed. This terrible scene scared the onlookers to retreat for a long distance, lest they be affected by the fish in the pond


    ¡£


    If you are involved in a battle of this level, you will definitely die!


    When Lin Chen stopped, there was a wound on his shoulder. Although it was not very deep, it was already gushing blood. He was injured just after the fight. The strength of the wolf king who swallowed the moon should be far above jingyifeng.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon opened his mouth, and suddenly a blue energy column appeared from his mouth and shot at Lin Chen. Lin Chen had a creepy feeling and hurriedly dodged.


    Boom!


    The energy column missed Lin Chen and hit a mountain thousands of meters away. Suddenly, the mountain turned into powder and filled with smoke!


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers gasped, their pupils contracted, and they felt cold all over. The fighting power of the wolf king who swallowed the moon was too overbearing!


    "Roar! Boy, it''s your honor to let me do it. I advise you to admit defeat and don''t make unnecessary struggle!"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon looked at Lin Chen, who appeared dozens of meters away. He smiled grimly and felt that he had won. Although the man in front of him was powerful, he was not his opponent. What''s more, there was a jingyifeng here. The opponent would be defeated today!


    "Admit defeat?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "in my opinion, it''s better for you two to admit defeat, and then quickly take out something to redeem Lang Rui and jingyifeng. In this way, we won''t waste time!"


    "Roar! Die!"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon was furious and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    At the same time, jingyifeng also rushes to Lin Chen, with two enemies and one, and plans to take Lin Chen quickly.


    Lin Chen and Jing Yifeng were between Bozhong and the wolf king who swallowed the moon. Even though he used both his soul skills and his martial arts skills, they were completely defeated in a short time!


    Jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon were both big. They mastered the martial arts of the holy way. After a while, Lin Chen was in danger and had several more wounds on his body.


    "He''s going to lose!"


    Seeing Lin Chen at a complete disadvantage, one of the onlookers said.


    The rest nodded and thought that the battle was coming to an end. Although Lin Chen was going to lose, his fighting power was enough to bring a huge shock to their hearts!


    "Even yuan Qiyi of Qingyang hall, No. 4 in the central region Tianjiao list, is estimated to be unable to support them for so long. This Lin Chen may already have the qualification to win the top three in the central region Tianjiao list!" Someone said.


    "It''s not that he is qualified, but that he has long been enough to be listed in the top three of the central region Tianjiao list. At least he can be tied with Mo Caiwei!"


    Said a middle-aged man who was dressed in Chinese clothes and looked elegant.


    "Master Yin, although this dragon tooth is powerful, it may be a little worse to be listed in the top three of the central region Tianjiao list. After all, the top three of the central region Tianjiao list are all evil spirits who have killed a baby saint!"


    Someone looked at the middle-aged man and said respectfully.


    This middle-aged man is the head of the Yin family, the first family in dongqingcheng, and his status is respected. The middle-aged man sneered: "Mo Caiwei, the third most arrogant man in the central region, was lucky to have killed a baby saint. But not long ago, the Dragon Fang defeated and abolished luokang, the elder of the hell hall. Luokang is really


    A real baby saint! Not surprisingly, Luo Kang has died in his hands now. How can you think that he is not qualified to be included in the list of China''s Tianjiao? "


    "Also, your strength is not enough. You simply can''t see how much more powerful jingyifeng and the wolf king swallow the moon are than the ordinary one baby saint. Even if Huangfu Yan, who ranks first in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions, is coming, most of them are not their opponents!"


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    Luo Kang, the elder of Yanluo hall, died in the hands of dragon ya?


    The news was so amazing that everyone was confused. "No wonder! I said that this is the branch of the hell hall, and the hell hall has been looking for the Dragon Fang everywhere recently. The two sides obviously have a grudge. Now the Dragon Fang has come here to fight with jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon. The people in the hell Hall have not moved


    Quiet! It turned out that all the people in Yanluo hall died in the hands of dragon Fang! If it hadn''t been for this, they would have come to find Longya''s trouble! "


    Soon, someone suddenly shouted.


    When the rest of them heard the speech and looked at Lin Chen again, their eyes were full of shock. At this moment, they found that their eyesight was too low. It turned out that the Dragon teeth were stronger than they expected!


    So it seems that the other side is indeed enough to be listed in the top three of the mid region Tianjiao list!


    Level 9 of the untroubled territory has such combat power. It is really a monster among monsters! "This man is as arrogant as huangfuyan, fengzimo and Mo Caiwei. If nothing happens, he will break through the Holy Land in the future, and may even grow into a giant in the central region. Unfortunately, it seems that he will fall today!


    He is young and vigorous. He doesn''t understand the truth that wood shows up in the forest and the wind will destroy it. It''s unreasonable to offend jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallow the moon! "


    The master of the Yin family looked at Lin Chen with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen should not take such a tough attitude. Even if he is soft to the other side, everything is possible as long as he can survive.


    If you die, then everything is meaningless!


    Other people''s eyes, some with a bit of regret, like the Yin family owner, and some gloating, are glad to see a proud man fall!


    "I can''t beat you two alone!"


    Lin Chen, who fell into the bottom completely, suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was wearing a smile.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon felt Lin Chen was a little strange and growled. "What I mean is very simple. I just want to try to see what level my strength has reached. Now that I have a clear understanding of my strength, there is no need to continue to fight with you


    ¡£ I admit, I can''t beat you two, but if I want to leave, you two can''t keep me! "


    When the words fell, Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in situ, leaving only a light and shadow! Immediately, Lin Chen turned into a streamer, and hundreds of lights and shadows that were almost the same as Lin Chen''s real body appeared within a radius of ten miles, dazzling people. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false for a moment.

 Chapter 2183

    "How fast!"


    At the moment, in the eyes of the onlookers in the distance, there are countless "Lin Chen" in this area, and Lin Chen''s real body has disappeared in their eyes.


    Only the jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon could see the shadow of Lin Chen flashing in this area.


    They turned pale. At the moment, Lin Chen''s speed was one minute faster than both of them.


    "Holy Tao body method and martial arts!"


    Jingyifeng''s face is a little dark. Although he and the wolf king swallow the Moon each control a holy martial art, that martial art is used to attack, not body method.


    "Roar! I don''t believe you can run away in front of me!"


    With a long roar, the wolf king swallowed the moon and chased the shadow of Lin Chen, followed by jingyifeng.


    Lin Chen ran ahead, and the two of them chased after him.


    Although Lin Chen''s speed was only a little faster than the two of them, it was enough. He was like walking a dog. Jingyifeng wanted to chase him, but they could not shorten the distance.


    Both of them attacked in the back, but they were also dodged by Lin Chen''s mysterious body method.


    This scene made the people on one side numb. "Although the wolf king swallowing the moon is powerful, he is not much faster than an ordinary Infant Saint in terms of speed! Jingyifeng understands the golden rule, and speed is not strong! However, their speed is definitely not slow, I didn''t think so


    But I can''t compare with this dragon tooth! "


    The leader of the Yin family was shocked. He didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly become like this.


    Although Lin Chen can''t beat Jing Yifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon, he can run!


    "Taking this shocking speed into account, he is not only enough to be listed in the top three of the central region Tianjiao list, but it is very likely that Feng Zimo, who ranks second, is not his opponent!"


    The Yin family leader exclaimed that all the people on the side had already been foolish.


    "Stop chasing! You can''t catch up with me. I''ll ask you again if you want to take out some good things to redeem Na Jinghuan and Lang Rui. If you don''t, I''ll go! Don''t regret it!"


    Lin Chen shouted to the wolf and the man behind him as he ran in front.


    Jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Unexpectedly, after fighting for a long time, they thought they were going to win, but suddenly this situation turned out.


    Jingyifeng''s face changed again and again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "stop and I''ll give you a ransom!"


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. He acquiesced in jingyifeng''s words.


    "You two stop first!" Lin Chen shouted.


    Jingyifeng and Lin Chen stopped. They kept a distance of more than 100 meters.


    "Come on, take out the things. It''s best to use the pills to help cultivate!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are shining. He is now in the Ninth level of the untroubled realm. He is only one step away from the first level of the saint''s realm. However, this step is a natural moat and it is very difficult to cross the realm. He needs a lot of resources to support him to make this step quickly.


    "You let go first!" Jingyifeng shouted.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m satisfied with the things you took out. I''ll release them naturally! Collect the money first, and then deliver the goods. Do you understand? If you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    Collect money before delivery?


    People in the air in the distance almost fell to the ground when they heard his words.


    This guy thinks he''s doing business?


    Jingyifeng''s face was as black as charcoal. Finally, he took out a purple pill with two rule inscriptions on it. He said coldly:


    "This is a two stripe best holy pill ''limeteorite purple pill''! The pill can be given to you, but you must -"


    Erwen best holy pill!


    The eyes of the people around them are red. In the world of monks, pills are like luxuries. Many of them have seen the two stripe best holy pill for the first time, let alone once taken it.


    "A two grain best holy pill? Do you want to send beggars away?"


    However, Lin Chen was astonished again.


    You know, at the beginning, Zou Wei took Guoyang and others away from Lin Chen and gave them a two grain and one grain holy elixir.


    Although jingyifeng is not as powerful as Zou Wei, he is the villa leader of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain. Tianbao mountain is the richest force in the whole longyuanxing. Every lingzhuang is like a cash cow.


    Jingyifeng is definitely much richer than Zou Wei. Lin Chen naturally wants to do a good job!


    Jingyi couldn''t help but want to get angry. Finally, she gritted her teeth and put it down. She took out another "Li meteor purple pill" and said, "two, let people go!"


    "Not enough!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were hot, but he shook his head.


    "Don''t go too far!" Jingyifeng''s blood surged up and his face was angry. At the moment, he felt that Lin Chen was slaughtered as a Kaizi.


    Although he was rich, the Erwen best holy pill was also extremely precious to him. Taking out two Erwen best holy pills was already bleeding.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Otherwise, I won''t be greedy. You can take out another ''Li meteor purple pill''. Three are enough!"


    "Three is enough?" Jingyifeng''s forehead is blue and his blood vessels are about to burst.


    The people on the other side were speechless looking at Lin Chen. This guy really dared to say that it was the best holy pill of two stripes. It was very precious to a baby saint. He said that three would be enough!


    fuck!


    How dare you say that!


    This is called not greedy?


    In the end, jingyifeng''s face ached and he took out a "Li meteor purple pill". If Lin Chen is not satisfied, he simply plans to give birth to another son instead of Jing Huan


    "You hand over the man, and then I will give you the pill!" Scenic air duct.


    "You wait first." Lin Chen looked at the silent wolf king who swallowed the moon and said with a smile, "you are one of the overlords of the sunset forest, the wolf king. How can your offspring be more valuable than jingyifeng''s son? I don''t know. What are you going to exchange? If you take it


    The things that come out are not as good as those of jingyifeng, so they will lose face! "


    The wolf king swallowing the moon is the overlord of the sunset forest. He exists like an emperor. No one dares to speak to him like this in ordinary days. This is the first time in his life that he takes something to redeem people. He is very depressed.


    It growled: "hum! I don''t have pills, but the things I take out are naturally no worse than the scenery and the wind!"


    Lin Chen looked forward to seeing that monsters could not make pills. For example, before the demon king hall was incorporated into the dragon''s gate, Niu Qing could only provide materials, and then asked human alchemists to help make pills.


    However, the sunset forest is like a big treasure, with countless treasures. As the overlord over there, the wolf king who swallowed the moon definitely has many good things. He is richer than Jing Yifeng!


    Soon, the wolf king took out two things, a fire red lotus flower and a jasper like grass. When Lin Chen saw these two things, he was breathless. After looking at them carefully, his eyes were full of ecstasy!

 Chapter 2184

    In front of the wolf king who swallowed the moon, there was a fire red lotus suspended. Beside the lotus, there were three colors of red, green and blue.


    There is also a jasper like grass, with a long palm and golden veins on it.


    Lin Chen happens to recognize both these natural and local treasures.


    The fire red lotus is called "Sanqing fire Lotus". The Jasper like grass is called "golden Jasper grass". Both of them are the main materials for refining the best holy pill of three patterns. In the past, Lin Chen found many alchemy materials by himself in the dream forest and ransacked others. Later, in Guyang City, those materials were basically taken to exchange with others for the materials he needed. Now, he is left with


    There are not many alchemy materials.


    Among the alchemy materials on his body, the most precious one is "Yangxiao blood Ganoderma lucidum".


    Yangxiao blood Ganoderma lucidum is also the main material for refining the three stripe best holy pill. Among the three stripe best holy pills owned by Lin Chen, one is called "red Yangyan pill".


    The most important alchemy materials for "Chiyang Yandan" are Yangxiao Xuezhi, Sanqing fire lotus and Shuo Jin Jasper grass. As for other auxiliary materials, it is not difficult to find them.


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, the wolf king who swallowed the moon had just taken out the alchemy materials he needed. With these two materials, he could refine the best holy pill of three stripes.


    With the three stripe best holy pill, even if you can''t directly break through to the first level of the saint''s realm, your strength will definitely soar again!


    "These two are not pills, but they are the main materials for refining the three stripe best holy pills. They are worth more than the three two stripe best holy pills of jingyifeng!" The wolf king swallowed the moon and said in a deep voice.


    This time Lin Chen was very straightforward, and his mind moved. Three streamers flew out of his eyebrows and fell beside him. They were Lang Rui, Jing Huan and Xiang Lihao.


    Wolf Rui, Jing Huan and Xiang Lihao are back in sight. When they see the wolf king swallowing the moon and jingyifeng, they are all overjoyed. Then they see Lin Chen beside them, and they can''t help but look resentful!


    "Lao Zu, this guy is so hateful that he has imprisoned me for so long. Please help me kill him!"


    "Father! Come on, don''t let this guy run away, catch him! I''ll take care of him!"


    Wolf Rui and Jing Huan shout at the wolf king who swallowed the moon and jingyifeng. Their faces are urgent for fear that Lin Chen might run away.


    "Shut up!" Lin Chen drank coldly, and a real breath pressed on Lang Rui. They were unable to move. A strong sense of fear grew from the bottom of their hearts, as if their throats had been pinched.


    They looked at Lin Chen in horror and found that Lin Chen at the moment seemed more terrible than before.


    "One hand delivery, one hand delivery!"


    Lin Chen held out his hand to the direction of jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon. The three two grain best holy pills, the three clear fire lotus and the shining golden Jasper grass flew towards him.


    At the same time, jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon also started to pull Jing Huan, Xiang Lihao and Lang Rui to their side.


    At this moment, Jing Huan and others may have guessed what was going on. Their father (Lao Zu) had to exchange things with each other to save himself?


    Their heads were buzzing. They wondered if this scene was an illusion caused by their long detention?


    Although the Dragon teeth are powerful, how can they compete with their father?


    Lin Chen didn''t stop when he got the thing. He turned around and turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. Before leaving, a flame flew out of his hand and landed on the house of the branch of the hell hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the house lit a black fire. Before long, the branch of the hell hall was burned to ruins, along with the bodies of those people in the hell hall.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Father, what... What the hell is going on?" Jinghuan looks at jingyifeng. His face is shocked. He already has a guess in his heart, but he really doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Lao Zu, is it... Is it..."


    Wolf Rui looked at the wolf king who swallowed the moon and wanted to say, "can''t you do anything with that dragon tooth?" However, I didn''t say it completely for a long time. It was really too shocking in my heart.


    Before, Lin Chen said he would exchange them for something from their elders. They didn''t take it seriously.


    In their view, if Lin Chen met his elders, it would be absolutely over, and he would be able to be rescued.


    However, I didn''t expect that I was finally rescued. However, it was this kind of rescue method!


    "If there is any problem, go back and talk about it!"


    Jingyifeng''s face turned black. He said goodbye to the wolf king who swallowed the moon, and left directly with Jinghuan.


    The wolf king who swallowed the moon also left with wolf Rui. They were all in a terrible mood. It was not that they loved the pill and the alchemy materials, but that, as expected, the battle would spread in the central region in a short time. At that time, the whole central region would be shocked by Longya''s strong fighting power again


    £¡


    The two of them will become Lin Chen''s stepping stone!


    This time, it was a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!


    As soon as they left, the onlookers no longer had any scruples. They were boiling like a frying pan, and all kinds of discussions were noisy!


    Whether it was Lin Chen who killed luokang, the elder of Yanluo hall, and then burned the branches of Yanluo hall to ashes.


    It was Lin Chen who, facing the siege of jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon, was able to fly away, and also took away three two grain best holy pills and two main materials for refining three grain best holy pills.


    All this is too fantastic and amazing!


    As the people left, what happened here was like a storm that spread all over the central region at an amazing speed!


    "Dragon Fang killed luokang, the elder of Yanluo hall? Ha ha! Are you kidding? Although dragon Fang is better than wuhaoqian, it is far from the opponent of the real Infant Saint!"


    "Don''t you believe it? I don''t believe it either! The problem is that luokang has really been killed by him. Even the branch of the hell hall in Dongqing city has been burned to ashes by him!"


    "Another news! The son of Jing Yifeng of Tianbao mountain and one of the most outstanding descendants of the wolf king who swallowed the moon in the western regions all fell into the hands of dragon ya, so they went to find dragon ya to settle accounts at the same time. Guess what?"


    "What... What?"


    "Jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon have no choice but to take dragon teeth! In the end, they can only take out something to redeem their people!"


    "No way! How do I feel this sounds a little too mysterious?" "I also think it''s mysterious! But the key is that this matter has spread all over the central region. At that time, many people witnessed it in Dongqing city. It can''t be fake! This dragon tooth, he... He is a miracle! The speed of strength improvement


    , incomprehensible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Similar remarks have been heard in various places in the central region.


    In the evening of the same day, a news came out again. Tianbao mountain revised the ranking of Tianjiao in the central region, and Longya ranked second, second only to huangfuyan!


    As soon as the news comes out, the central region vibrates!


    Countless people turned their eyes to the hall of hell. The elder of the hell hall was killed and the branch was burned. This time, the hell hall and the Dragon tooth will never die!

 Chapter 2185

    The word "dragon tooth" has once again become famous in the central region. If Lin Chen''s defeat of Wu haoqian before only attracted the attention of the younger generation in the central region, then this time, those old and powerful people are also moved!


    Somewhere in the middle.


    In a somewhat gloomy valley.


    A huge building, made of black rocks, looks like a huge skull with open mouth from a distance. It looks very frightening.


    Here is the location of the magic Valley, the top force in the middle region.


    In a room inside the building, Feng Zimo listened to the news reported by his subordinates. His face changed in bursts. Finally, he clenched his right fist and hit the stone table in front of him!


    Bang!


    The stone table was powdered by the blow!


    "I was even compared by him and became the third in the list of Tianjiao in the central region?"


    Previously, he was a little surprised to learn that Longya defeated wuhaoqian.


    Now, knowing that long Ya has become the second most arrogant person in the central region, and that he has become the third, fengzimo''s face has become iron blue. Some people can''t accept the news.


    You know, in the dream forest not long ago, the Dragon Fang was in front of him, but he had no resistance. How could he become so powerful after a while?


    Even compared him!


    "I saw with my own eyes that the guy was swallowed by the demon tree. How could he not have died and become so powerful? Could it be that there was still some adventure in the mouth of the demon tree?"


    Fengzimo has some fantastic guesses in his mind, but they are not far from the facts.


    He was jealous and unwilling to be compared with a person who was far inferior to him not long ago. However, no matter how unwilling to accept it, the facts were already in front of him.


    Since Tianbao mountain ranks that dragon Fang as the second in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, most of the opponents are really better than him! Tianbao mountain represents justice and authority in the eyes of people in the middle regions. Although it is said that jingyifeng, who suffered losses in Lin Chen''s hands, is a man of Tianbao mountain, jingyifeng is not an important figure in Tianbao mountain, and it is far from affecting the influence of Tianbao mountain on this


    Ranking in the list of China''s Tianjiao.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. I will be worse than him. If I meet him again, I will prove that I am still much better than him! He was not my opponent before, and now he is not!" Fengzimo growled, unwilling.


    Mo Caiwei is a native of Tianbao mountain. She learned the news of the change of the ranking of Tianjiao list in the central region at the first time.


    She fell out of the top three in the list of mid region Tianjiao and became the fourth. However, she was not as unwilling and jealous as fengzimo.


    She doesn''t pay much attention to the ranking on the Zhongyu Tianjiao list.


    At this time, her heart was more curious.


    In his mind, Lin Chen''s angular face with a trace of evil spirit appeared. Mo Caiwei whispered to himself, "what has that guy gone through, and his strength has risen to this level in a short time?"


    Meanwhile, in a canyon. "Mr. mu, the hall leader was furious when he learned about what happened in Dongqing city. He said that it was... You who caused it. Then you can deal with it yourself. You must take back the face of my hell hall and let everyone in the central region know that you have offended me


    What will happen to the temple. If you can''t deal with it, the hall leader will kill the Dragon tooth himself. Then you will be punished! "


    An old man said respectfully to the man standing in front of him.


    The man in front of him looked like he was in his forties. He was tall and looked ordinary, but he had a momentum that people could not underestimate.


    This man is mu Hongtai, the elder mu, who made up his mind about Irina. This incident was originally caused by him. If he hadn''t taken an eye on the dragon group, but also on Irina, there wouldn''t have been such a series of incidents. Now Jiang Yu, Luo Kang and others have died because of this, and dongqingcheng branch has turned into ruins,


    According to the truth, the hell hall will not let Lin Chen go, but it will also punish muhongtai.


    However, in the end, the Lord of Yanluo hall gave muhongtai a chance to make amends.


    The reason for this is that just two days ago, muhongtai broke through the second level of the holy land to the third level of the holy land, and his status in the hell hall has risen by a straight line.


    "Unexpectedly, I was lucky. I got a five pattern best holy pill ''golden marrow Qi combining pill'' from the ruins. I broke through to the third level of the saint''s territory. It took me some time. As a result, something happened to Dongqing city." "Dragon Fang? The second most arrogant man in the central region. He can be invincible against both jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallow the moon. But what about that? For me, he is still just a nobody. He dares to provoke me. I am tired of living


    It''s crooked! "


    "Not to mention that he killed the people in the hell hall, but it seems that the relationship between the Dragon Girl and him is not simple, and the Dragon girl is the woman I like, so he can never continue to live in this world!"


    Muhongtai''s tone was cold and he looked at the old man in front of him and said, "the hall master has used all the energy of the hell hall to search for the trace of the Dragon tooth?"


    "Yes! As soon as there is news, someone will tell the elder you are here." The old man nodded.


    Mu Hongtai said, "let''s not wait here. Let''s go. Come to Dongqing city with me. Maybe we can find some clues."


    His eyes flashed cold: "even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find him this time. Even the elders of the hell hall dare to kill him. He really thought that he could make the Middle Kingdom change? If I found him, he would die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wind and thunder hall. "Hall leader, yue''er has been inherited by her ancestors in the holy land. There is no doubt that she will be the support of our wind and thunder hall to rise again and become the top force in the central region! That dragon tooth has amazing potential, but in any case, he must not be allowed to turn the moon


    Take it away. I don''t know what you plan to do next? "


    In the hall, old Chen looked up at the Lord of the wind and thunder hall on the throne in front of him.


    "Do as I said before. Spread the word and try to absorb him into our wind and thunder hall. He is also a material that can be made. If he is willing to join our wind and thunder hall, everyone will be happy." After pondering for a while, the Lord of the wind and thunder Hall said.


    Elder Chen hesitated and said, "if he doesn''t want to..."


    The Lord of the wind and thunder Hall said lightly, "then don''t pay attention to him. He was killed by the wind and thunder hall. What does this matter have to do with us?"


    Elder Chen''s eyes lit up. Yes, if the Dragon Fang didn''t know his face and was killed by the wind and thunder hall, it would be impossible to take Wen Renyue away. Wen Renyue would not blame them at that time.


    If Wen Renyue is angry in her heart, it''s a big deal. When she grows up, she will destroy the wind and thunder hall!


    Soon, news came from the wind and thunder hall, inviting Longya to join us!


    The whole Middle Kingdom is in an uproar again!


    What does this mean in the wind and thunder hall? If you are interested in the potential of dragon Fang, you should attract the other party into the wind and thunder hall, and even do not hesitate to make enemies with the hell hall? People are curious about how to choose this dragon tooth. He must not be the opponent of the hell hall. Will he join the wind and thunder hall and seek shelter?

 Chapter 2186

    Just when the whole central region was shaken by Lin Chen''s achievements, Lin Chen, with Irina, Xueer and Wang Peng, rushed to the place where Irina said the other members of the dragon group were hiding. Irina was very curious about the inner space of the black tower. Lin Chen simply said that it was the interior of a special object, which shocked them. What a magical thing it should be to make living people survive, and


    And can change the internal space of time flow rate?


    At the same time, they were also unbelievable. Facing the cooperation of jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon, Lin Chen was able to leave safely and got benefits from each other. It was like a arabian night.


    Irina is proud of her man again.


    "Irina, what happened on earth? Why did all the people in Fenghe town disappear? And where were the rest of Han Yan and Su man? Why weren''t they with you?"


    Lin Chen can''t wait to ask. At the beginning, the women who disappeared in Fenghe town included Su man, Han Shuang, lenghanyan, Qin Changxi and yemenghuang. However, at the moment, Lin Chen was puzzled and worried that she would not be the other one


    What happened to the other girls?


    Irina had expected that Lin Chen would ask this question. She said: "at first, several of us went to Fenghe town to perform a task. That night, a mysterious pattern suddenly appeared in the sky. With the rotation of that pattern, we couldn''t move. We fell into a dizzy state. When we woke up, we found me


    We have arrived in a completely strange place. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said, "have you been sent to longyuanxing?"


    Irina shook her head and said, "it''s not Longyuan star, it''s tianque star!"


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Tianque star is the only top cultivation star in tianque star region, which Lin Chen naturally knows.


    What puzzled him was that Irina and others were sent to tianque star, so how could Irina appear in the Longyuan star?


    Also, who brought the whole people of Fenghe town to tianque star from the earth?


    "At that time, we didn''t know that it was tianque star. We suddenly appeared in a strange place. We were all very frightened." Irina said.


    Lin Chen said, "who brought you to tianque star?"


    Irina shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Lin Chen was stunned. "Is it difficult? The other party took a lot of trouble to get you all to tianque star, and then did not appear?"


    Irina nodded: "no one really showed up. We showed up in a deserted area of tianque star. No one cared about us at all."


    Speaking of this, Irina''s face was dignified: "however, everyone was there, but Meng Huang was gone!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Irina said: "we guess that someone probably used the array to bring us from the earth to the distant tianque star! What the other party wanted to take away was only Meng Huang, and the rest were incidental." "The reason for this is probably that tianque star is too far away from the earth, and the other party can''t accurately use the large array to take only menghuang, so they simply transfer people from the whole area to tianque star! Then take menghuang away


    After that, the rest of the people, the other side will not bother to pay attention, and let us live and die on the tianque star! " "The people on the tianque star are all powerful cultivators, and we, let alone ordinary people, are very weak compared with the people on the tianque star. We have experienced many difficulties and difficulties, and we have some strange things


    After meeting him, he finally built a small town in a remote place of tianque star and survived! "


    "Later, we also tried every means to find the news of Meng Huang. However, tianque star is too vast, with countless clan and family forces, and we are too weak to find any news."


    Listening to Irina''s narration, Lin Chen can imagine that Irina and a group of people from the earth must have experienced many difficulties to survive on tianque.


    He felt a little distressed for the girls. At the same time, he was worried about yemenghuang.


    Lin Chen can bring all the people from a small town on the earth to tianque star. The other party, or that force, must not be simple. Lin Chen really wondered why the other party would waste so much energy to take ye menghuang, an ordinary person?


    Of course, now it seems that ye menghuang may not be ordinary. She may have some secrets, but this is not something Lin Chen can guess by daydreaming.


    Lin Chen asked again, "then why did you appear in Longyuan star?"


    As Irina continued to tell, Lin Chen soon knew what was going on.


    On a trip, Irina accidentally learned about the existence of an ancient altar. She guessed that there might be treasures in the altar, so she took some of her men there.


    As expected, she found a treasure in the altar. She had Kung Fu, martial arts, and some high-level pills, including the array plate that engraved the space shifting array. She also got it from the altar.


    Originally, everything went well.


    However, one of her confidants was jealous of those treasures and wanted to eat them alone. Taking advantage of Irina''s inattention, he killed several other companions and even wanted to kill Irina.


    Irina didn''t expect the other party''s betrayal and was badly hurt.


    She escaped into the altar, but there was a large teleportation array on the altar, which directly teleported her to Longyuan star. It was a escape.


    Her strength was originally only the Ninth level of Huashen realm. The reason why she was able to break through to the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm so quickly was that she got the pills from the altar. But now, all those pills have been consumed by her.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen frowned and said anxiously, "after your men go back, won''t it be bad for Han Yan and them?"


    Irina said, "don''t worry. Su man and Han Yan are stronger than that person. Moreover, they are very smart. Even if that person has a thief''s heart, he doesn''t have the ability to do anything about them!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He was relieved of the intelligence of the women, especially Su man.


    Then Irina asked Lin Chen why she was here, and Lin Chen told her a series of things that had happened since she returned to the earth from the small world of Xuanyuan and finally left the earth.


    Irina was moved when she heard that Lin Chen had left the earth in order to find them. She secretly said that she had really followed the right man.


    Finally, Lin Chen said, "in that case, let''s take yue''er, Xiaoli, Xuelan and Xiaowu with us, and then go to tianque star!"


    After learning the news of the girls, Lin Chen can''t wait to go to tianque star to reunite with the girls. Moreover, he had been to the central region for a long time, and had asked Yan Tingbo before, but he had never heard anything about the ancient sacred tree. In addition, the words of the dream forest cangming tree made him think that the ancient sacred tree was not in the Longyuan star, so it was very possible


    , at tianque star!


    However, Irina shook her head and said, "it''s not so easy to go to tianque star. If it''s so easy, I won''t stay on the dragon Yuan star and set up a dragon group!" Lin Chen eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 2187

    The distance between tianque star and Longyuan star is not close, but it is not very far.


    Level 9 cultivators in the untroubled realm can tear up the space at will and roam in the starry sky. Even if they don''t use the transmission array, they can reach the tianque star in a year and a half. Irina was sent to longyuanxing by the altar. She must want to return to tianque to find Su man and find out the traitor who wanted to kill her. However, she stayed at longyuanxing and set up a dragon group. There must be


    What a strange thing!


    Irina said: "there is an old array barrier outside the tianque star, which will prevent outsiders from entering. It is necessary to tear down the array barrier for a short time to enter the tianque star. At least those who are strong in Taoism can do it!"


    Above the saint''s realm is the realm of the great road.


    The realm of the great road is a process in which practitioners abandon the great road of heaven and earth to find their own eternal road. It is also divided into shaping the road, combining the road and proving the road.


    The Tao sculpting realm is located above the saint realm. The whole Longyuan star cannot find a strong Tao sculpting realm without accident. Even the strongest among the magic Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta are just the saint realm.


    Lin Chen changed his face. According to this, isn''t he unable to go to tianque star to find other women and ancient sacred trees?


    "I set up the dragon group here, on the one hand, to get various cultivation resources, on the other hand, to find a way to go to tianque star." Irina said: "as far as I know now, the top forces in the central region may have a transmission array to tianque star! Unfortunately, the influence of the dragon group is too weak, and my strength is not worth mentioning in front of the top forces in the central region,


    So we can''t prove it. "


    Lin Chen felt happy when he heard the words. Anyway, there was a possibility that it would be good.


    He plans to ask Xiayan Tingbo later whether Xingluo sect has a large array to tianque star. If not, he can only find a way to go to Bodhi danta, demon Spirit Valley and Tianbao mountain.


    "By the way, I don''t know whether the cangming tree of the dream forest has left the Longyuan star. It''s only the holy land, but it says that if you want to go to the tianque star, there must be a way to enter the tianque star! Maybe you can go to it and ask!"


    Lin Chen thought to herself.


    After a talk, Lin Chen and Irina quickly figured out their next plans.


    First, go to the hiding place of the remaining members of the dragon group and take them away. Anyway, the internal space of the black tower is large enough to hold these people.


    Then, we went to the wind and thunder hall, Bodhi danta and the kingdom of heaven, took Wen Renyue, Liu Li and Xiao Wu away, and then returned to the southern region eternal night city with long Xuelan.


    Next, we will find a way to go to tianque star.


    When tianque star meets all the girls again, if you can''t find out about the ancient sacred tree in a short time, you should first try to return to the earth. Now the three-year period agreed with Leng Dongliu is half past.


    If the dragon group and Longmen people want to follow him to tianque star, they should take it with them. Otherwise, they should stay at the Yongye city.


    "I don''t know what the third floor of the black tower looks like. I hope it''s a livable space!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    The first floor of the black tower is an ancient hall, and the second floor is a dark jungle. Although the space is not small, it allows him to take many people with him, but it is not suitable for long-term living.


    He was looking forward to the third floor of the black tower.


    It is more urgent to break through to the first level of the saint''s realm. At that time, you must be able to go to the third level. Judging from the first two levels, you must have a great harvest at the third level!


    One day later, Lin Chen finally arrived at the hiding place of the dragon group.


    This is an extremely remote and desolate gobi region. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there are almost no green deserts and rocks. The climate is hot and the environment is bad. However, these are not a problem for powerful monks.


    When he saw the people of the dragon group coming out of the hole the size of the manhole cover, Lin Chen was a little surprised. He felt a bit like a tunnel battle.


    There are only a few people left in the dragon group, only a dozen.


    When they saw the Dragon girl coming back, they immediately cheered. When they learned from Wang Peng about the relationship between the Dragon Girl and Lin Chen, some of them looked at Lin Chen curiously, while some young men looked heartbroken.


    "Dragon ya! Ah! You are the Dragon Ya who killed Luo Kang, the elder of the hell hall, fought against jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon without defeat, and blackmailed them both, and then left in a flutter?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise, with worship in his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s face is a little dark. What is extortion? It''s too ugly. He is clearly selling things... No, how about selling people to them!


    "Zhang Zhi, what''s going on?" The others looked at the middle-aged man puzzled.


    The middle-aged man went out to inquire about Elena. He just came back. Before he said what he had heard, Lin Chen came.


    "I just went out to inquire about the news, and then I found out..."


    When the middle-aged man said the news about Dragon Fang he had heard, everyone was shocked and moved. When he looked at Lin Chen again, his eyes were filled with horror, awe and worship.


    Those young people who were originally dissatisfied with Lin Chen, who stole their goddess, felt even more bitter at the moment. However, they also felt that only evil people like Lin Chen could be worthy of their own dragon lady.


    "Did you say that the wind and thunder hall sent a message inviting me to join?"


    Linchen was surprised to hear another piece of news from the middle-aged man.


    "Yes! It''s absolutely true. The news comes from the wind and thunder hall and has spread all over the central region!" Middle aged humanity.


    Irina was puzzled and said: "the wind and thunder hall is a force at the same level as the hell hall. It is true that it is not afraid of the hell hall, but it is unlikely that it will come to the muddy water for no reason."


    She looked at Lin Chen and wondered, "little man, do you have any friendship with the wind and thunder hall?"


    "I don''t know much about the wind and thunder hall. It''s probably related to yue''er." Lin Chen shook his head. "Anyway, I''m not interested in joining the wind and thunder hall. We are just passers-by of long Yuanxing. If we join the wind and thunder hall to seek shelter at this time, we will become the people of the wind and thunder hall. We are bound and want to join the wind and thunder hall in the future


    If you leave longyuanxing, you will be in trouble. "


    "I think so too. Just ignore the wind and thunder hall." Irina smiled.


    That night, Lin Chen spent the night in the underground buildings in the gobi region. He and Irina were reunited after a long separation. They were burning with firewood. Naturally, there was something beautiful and lingering that night. Until dawn, Irina, who was sweating profusely, fell asleep in Lin Chen''s arms. This was the best sleep she had ever had since she left the earth


    A sound sleep. Lin Chen had planned to leave here with the dragon group the next day. He went to find Wen Renyue and Liu Li, but an unexpected joy appeared, which made him change his plan.

 Chapter 2188

    The second floor of the inner space of the small black tower.


    In the dark jungle, Lin Chen looked at the spirit tree in front of him. There were four red and fragrant spirit fruits.


    "The remaining four holy fruits have matured at the same time. It seems that the time when these five holy fruits mature should be basically the same, but the previous one is a little earlier."


    Lin Chen, standing in front of the spirit tree, looks surprised.


    Before that, he got three two grain holy pills from jingyifeng.


    He got Sanqing fire lotus and Shuo Jin Jasper grass from the wolf king who swallowed the moon. He has Yangxiao blood Ganoderma in his hand. It is not difficult to find the rest of the alchemy materials.


    In other words, he is equivalent to having a "red Yang Yan pill" with three patterns.


    Now add four spirit fruits!


    Even if there is a natural moat between level 9 of Xiaoyao realm and level 1 of Saint realm, Lin Chen has the capital to attack level 1 of Saint realm in a short time with this terrible cultivation resource.


    After a moment of reflection, he changed his previous plan.


    Don''t hurry to find Wen Renyue and Liu Li, but first refine the "red Yang Yan Dan", and then rely on these resources to cultivate in isolation and impact the holy land.


    Anyway, one day outside, there are 20 days inside. It is estimated that the time required for this closure will be at least half a year. However, half a year is just a few days outside.


    Although he wanted to hurry to tianque star, he was not in a hurry.


    After breaking through the saint''s realm, it is absolutely beneficial to face the hell hall or go to tianque star.


    "I hope that after this retreat, I can break through to the holy land. In that case, I can go to the third floor to see what is there."


    If you break through the holy land, you should be able to go to the third floor of the inner space of the black tower. For Lin Chen, it is like having a treasure waiting for him.


    He was curious about what would be on the third floor, and whether he could make a breakthrough in the saint''s realm to a higher level of strength?


    Lin Chen told Irina what he thought. Naturally, Irina had no opinion. She had been in longyuanxing for so long and didn''t care to stay longer.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    The discussion about Dragon tooth from the outside world has not weakened at all. People can be heard everywhere in the streets and alleys about the war in dongqingcheng.


    What''s more, the Yanluo hall searched the whole Middle Kingdom for the people of dragon Fang and dragon group. It was obviously angry.


    However, the Dragon tooth has not been found, and everything is calm.


    This day.


    Wind and thunder hall.


    A bronze gate with a height of more than ten meters and carved with ancient and mysterious patterns roared, slowly opened, and a figure came out of it. This is a woman full of classical charm. Her face is extremely beautiful. When the word "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" is used on her, no one will think it exaggerated, but her face is very cold, giving people a feeling of extreme indifference, and people dare not rely on it


    Near.


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall and the rest of the high-rise buildings of the wind and thunder hall waited outside the bronze gate. When they saw the woman, they hurried forward.


    "Yue''er, have you got the inheritance of the ancestors in the holy land?"


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall opened his mouth and asked. He smiled. Although he heard that Ren Yue had not answered, he already had the answer in his heart.


    When Wen Renyue entered the holy land, he just broke through the first level of Xiaoyao territory, but now he is the first level of Saint territory, directly crossing a large level, which is definitely inherited.


    Nowadays, many people in the central region have forgotten that millions of years ago, the wind and thunder hall was a force at the same level as Bodhi pagoda, Tianbao mountain and demon Valley, and was located at the top of the pyramid in the central region.


    At that time, the founder of the wind and thunder hall, that is, the founder of the main mouth of the wind and thunder hall, was a strong man of the eighth level of the saint realm, with the title of wind and thunder saint.


    However, although the wind and thunder saint is strong, the wind and thunder hall is a scene of endless youth.


    At that time, the second strongest person in the wind and thunder hall was only the sixth level of the saint''s realm. Compared with Bodhi pagoda, demon Spirit Valley and Tianbao mountain, the younger generation''s qualifications were also one level lower.


    The wind and thunder Saint knew that after his fall, the wind and thunder hall was destined to decline gradually and could no longer compete with Bodhi danta and other top forces.


    So, when his time was approaching and there were only thousands of years left, he left a legacy with the only thousands of years left. The inheritor who gets him can not only get a small part of his energy and make a big breakthrough in the realm, but also the future path of cultivation will be unimpeded and will not encounter any barriers before breaking through the eighth level of the saint realm


    ¡£


    In other words, as long as we get his inheritance and have enough resources to support, we will be able to cultivate to the eighth level of the saint''s realm at an alarming speed in the future!


    The leader of the wind and thunder hall and others are very excited at the moment. If Wen Renyue has been inherited by his ancestors, with the full cultivation of the wind and thunder hall, he will certainly break through the eighth level of the saint''s realm in the future.


    In the future, the wind and thunder hall will once again be as famous as Tianbao mountain, magic Valley and Bodhi danta!


    "Yes, master, I have inherited from my ancestors."


    Wen Renyue nodded.


    To obtain inheritance, the prerequisite is to understand the two laws of wind and thunder at the same time, but understanding the two laws of wind and thunder at the same time does not mean that you can live to inherit.


    For example, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall understood the law of wind and thunder, but he could not inherit it.


    Even the leader of the wind and thunder hall doesn''t know what conditions need to be met in order to obtain inheritance, in addition to understanding the two laws of wind and thunder at the same time.


    However, today''s Wen Renyue already knows that this inheritance also has requirements for physique. It requires that those who accept the inheritance must have the body of fire tripod!


    "Good! That''s great!"


    Although the Lord of the wind and thunder hall and others had guessed for a long time, they were still full of ecstasy when they received the positive reply from Wen Renyue.


    Wen Renyue''s face was bland, even cold, and he didn''t look happy at all.


    The leader of the wind and thunder hall and others were stunned. After thinking about it, they understood what was going on.


    Wen Renyue didn''t know that the Dragon Fang didn''t die in the mouth of the demon tree. She entered the holy land to gain inheritance, only to become stronger, and then went to the demon tree to save the Dragon tooth, or to avenge the Dragon tooth. Now, although she has broken through to the saint level, she is still far from the rival of the demon tree


    ¡£


    So, naturally, she won''t be very happy.


    In her heart, at this moment, she probably just wants to become stronger and stronger, and then go to find the demon tree!


    "Hall Lord, the Dragon Fang hasn''t spoken back to our wind and thunder hall until now. It seems that he doesn''t intend to join our wind and thunder hall!"


    Elder Chen looks at the Lord of the wind and thunder hall and whispers in secret. The master of the wind and thunder hall flashed a light in his eyes and said: "in that case, it has nothing to do with us that he died in the hands of the hell hall! Don''t tell yue''er about his death. At this moment, she wants to become stronger. It is most suitable for cultivation!


    ¡±Then, he smiled at Wen Renyue and said, "yue''er, now that you have obtained the inheritance of your ancestor, you can stay in the sect and practice in isolation! I will give you all kinds of cultivation resources in the wind and thunder hall. Your strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. In the future, the demon tree of dream forest is definitely not your opponent!"

 Chapter 2189

    "OK."


    Wen Renyue nodded and agreed without thinking.


    At this moment, she has only one belief in her heart. She wants to become stronger, and then go to the dream forest to find the demon tree. Therefore, even if the Lord of the wind and thunder hall doesn''t speak, she will practice in seclusion.


    It was not long before Wen Renyue was handed down by the founder of the holy land. At the same time, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall announced that Wen Renyue would be the Lord of the wind and thunder hall from today on!


    The whole wind and thunder hall was boiling.


    Wen Renyue is the dream lover of many male disciples in the wind and thunder hall. This time, she has become an unattainable goddess. Of course, many of them are confident that they can capture her heart in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "A group of rubbish! What''s more, the intelligence system of the hell hall is so powerful. Only Tianbao mountain is better than us in the whole central region. At the critical moment, it''s a group of rubbish! Eight days have passed, and there''s no news about the Dragon tooth!"


    Muhongtai was angry and shouted at a middle-aged man with his head bowed in front of him: "what a bunch of rubbish! If I am punished by the hall Lord at that time, you won''t feel better!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was bitter and he bowed his head and dared not answer.


    The information system of the hell hall is huge, but the problem is that the area of the middle area is too large. If the other party finds a deserted place to hide, does not walk outside, and wants to find the other party, how can it be so easy?


    Just then someone came in through the door.


    "What is it?" Muhongtai looked at the man unhappily.


    "Elder, someone came to see you!" The visitor replied.


    "Who?"


    "Jingyifeng, the villa leader of cangquecheng branch of Tianbao mountain."


    "Oh?" Muhongtai was a little surprised. Jingyifeng had joined hands with the wolf king of swallowing the moon in Dongqing city to deal with dragon Fang, but he was unable to deal with the other party. In the end, the other party took away three Erwen best holy pills, which could be said to be a disgrace to grandma''s house.


    I have never dealt with this man. Why did he come to me?


    "Did he say why he came to me?" Muhongtai road.


    "He said there was a way to help you find the Dragon tooth!" The visitor replied.


    Muhongtai''s face was happy. The intelligence system of Tianbao mountain was bigger than that of the hell hall. Could it be that the other party found out where the Dragon teeth were hidden?


    Jingyifeng has a grudge against dragon ya. He will tell him the trace of dragon ya. It is not difficult to understand that the other party wants to use a knife to kill people, and he is happy to be this knife.


    Soon, muhongtai saw jingyifeng in the hall.


    "Elder Mu!" Jingyifeng greeted him with a polite tone. Although Tianbao mountain is more powerful than Yanluo hall, he already knew that Mu Hongtai has broken through the third level of the saint realm, which is countless times stronger than him. The world of monks is based on their own strength


    Bit.


    "Do you know where the Dragon Fang is hiding?" Muhongtai asked directly.


    Jingyifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know where he is hiding, but I have a way to help you find him."


    Muhongtai was disappointed, frowned and said, "although the intelligence system of your Tianbao mountain is larger than my hell hall, it is not easy to find him. Are you so confident?" "You''ve made a mistake, Mr. mu. I''m not going to use my Tianbao mountain intelligence system to find him. To be honest, we Tianbao mountain don''t want to get involved in the affairs of your hell hall and dragon tooth. I don''t have the ability to change the minds of the people above.


    ¡±


    Jingyifeng said with a smile, "what I said is to find him. In fact, to be precise, it is to let him find you by himself!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand."


    Muhongtai frowned, puzzled.


    That dragon Fang is not a fool. How can he come and die by himself? "Some time ago, in fact, I have been investigating about this dragon tooth. The results show that this man has a lot to do with the Qin family in Wuyu city in the qianluan mountains outside the central region! At first, my son Jing Huan had a conflict with him because of the spirit


    Caiyuji, the inner disciple of the Xiao hall. "


    "Caiyuji is from the Cai family in Wuyu city..."


    Jingyifeng investigates what happened to Lin Chen when he was in Wuyu city.


    It has to be said that the intelligence system of Tianbaoshan is really powerful. The things he said, even the details, are basically the same as the facts.


    After that, Jingyi smiled coldly: "as far as I know, this dragon tooth is very sentimental and righteous. In that case, we''ll lead the snake out of the cave!"


    "I see what you mean!"


    Muhongtai''s wrinkled eyebrows gradually spread out. He smiled, his eyes cold, like an old wolf staring at its prey.


    He has absolute confidence in himself. That dragon tooth is now famous in the central region, but in his eyes, he is still a nobody worth mentioning.


    If you really dare to come to find yourself, then there is absolutely no return.


    It has been more than ten days since the outside world. Lin Chen has been staying in the second floor of the black tower for nearly seven months.


    In these seven months, he first asked the people of the dragon group to find the rest of the alchemy materials he needed, and then he refined the best holy pill of three patterns, the "red Yang Yan pill".


    There was no accident in the process of alchemy.


    Lin Chen took three Erwen best holy pills and four holy fruits successively. He left the red Yangyan pill at the end to break through the barrier to the saint''s realm.


    After taking the three two grain best holy pills and four holy fruits, as Lin Chen expected, his realm has been greatly improved. He has reached the second half of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm and is not far from the first level of Saint realm.


    In fact, if an ordinary cultivator has so many cultivation resources and enough time, as long as there is no accident, it is absolutely certain to break through to the saint level.


    However, the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill that Lin Chen practiced makes his spiritual power, both in quality and quantity, stronger than that of the same level. Accordingly, the difficulty of making a breakthrough is also much higher than that of the same level cultivators.


    "Chiyangyan pill" is worthy of being the best holy pill with three stripes. Its effect is not bad compared with the previous three best holy pills with two stripes and the four holy fruits. At this moment, Lin Chen has reached the most critical step.


    The nine spiritual cores in his body were shining brightly and rotating rapidly. They looked much larger than when he had just broken through the Ninth level of the untroubled realm.


    At the moment, with Lin Chen''s continuous operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill, the nine spiritual cores were shaking violently while rotating, and the light became more and more dazzling, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    "The first level of the saint''s realm is to burst the spiritual core, break it, and then establish itself. If it succeeds, my strength will change dramatically!" Lin Chen was a little excited and ran the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill crazily, absorbing and transforming the little energy left in the "red Yang Yan pill".

 Chapter 2190

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In Lin Chen''s body, the nine spiritual cores trembled violently while rotating, just like several planets about to have a big explosion.


    At this time, Lin Chen was extremely looking forward to the arrival of the big bang, because it would mean that he would step into a new realm and his strength would change qualitatively.


    However.


    After a while.


    The light of the nine spirit cores slowly became dim, no longer trembled, the rotation speed also slowed down, and everything returned to calm.


    "Almost. Or nearly!"


    Lin Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, opens his eyes, and looks disappointed.


    The energy contained in "Chiyang Yandan" has been absorbed and transformed by him. Now he has stepped into the saint''s realm with one foot and touched the barrier that breaks through the first level of the saint''s realm. However, it is still difficult to break through this barrier. "Well, it''s time to be satisfied. In the past seven months, my level has improved greatly. It would take others hundreds or even thousands of years to take such a big step. Moreover, from another perspective, I''d like to break through the saint


    The difficulty of the first level of the human realm is greater than I originally estimated, which also means that the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill is more extraordinary than I expected. In the long run, it is good for me! "


    Lin Chen is not a greedy person. On second thought, the harder it is to break through the barrier, the greater the strength after breaking through the barrier, which is a good thing.


    Moreover, since this period of time, his harvest has been huge, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    If he was between Bozhong and jingyifeng in the past, now he is enough to defeat jingyifeng and sweep the vast majority of saints.


    Lin Chen thinks he should be able to defeat the wolf king who swallowed the moon again!


    Of course, it would be worse if we were to face the scenery wind and the wolf king of swallowing the moon at the same time. However, we would never be as embarrassed as before.


    As for huangfuyan, the No. 1 player in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, although he hasn''t had a fight, Lin Chen is confident that the other party will not be his own opponent.


    To be blunt, Lin Chen today is definitely the first person under the realm of longyuanxing saint!


    After completely stabilizing the spiritual power in his body, Lin Chen left the inner space of the black tower and appeared in his room.


    "Little man, you finally came out!"


    Irina''s voice immediately came into his ears.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Elena waiting for herself in the room, Lin Chen is a little confused.


    Irina asked, "do you have anything to do with Qin Yangtian, the leader of the Qin family in Wuyu city?"


    "Why do you ask?" Lin Chen suddenly felt a bad feeling, and her expression became dignified.


    Irina knew her man very well. Seeing Lin Chen''s reaction, she already had an answer in her heart. She hurriedly said: "muhongtai, the elder mu in Yanluo hall, said that Qin Yangtian, the leader of the Qin family in Wuyu City, was in his hands, and told me and you to appear in Dongqing city in three days. Otherwise, he would kill Qin Yangtian, and then kill Qin Yangtian


    My body is hanging on the gate of Dongqing city! "


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy, and her eyes were full of cold.


    He hated the enemy''s attack on the people around him. Muhongtai''s behavior touched his bottom line and made him angry.


    "When did muhongtai say this?" Lin Chen inquired.


    "Yesterday."


    Yesterday is the third day. It takes a day to go from here to dongqingcheng. We must start now.


    "Little man, have you broken through to the holy land?" Irina said.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s still a little worse."


    Irina looked disappointed. When Lin Chen was in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm, he could surpass the first level of ordinary Saint realm. That means that if he breaks through the first level of Saint realm, he is likely to defeat the second level of Saint realm.


    And muhongtai is a second-class cultivator in the saint''s realm.


    She didn''t know that muhongtai had broken through the third level of the saint!


    She bit her lip and said, "then you can''t go to Dongqing city! Muhongtai is a second-class monk in the holy land. In addition, there must be other strong men in the hell hall. They set up a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den and deliberately wanted to lead you to die!"


    "Qin Yangtian was implicated because of me. No matter whether he can defeat the other side or not, I must go there." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it.


    Irina looked like a cat with its tail stepped on. She said angrily, "I don''t care! I don''t care about other people''s lives! I finally got together with you. I won''t let you die! I won''t!"


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and she hugged Lin Chen. Lin Chen stroked her long red hair and said softly, "you know my character, and you should also know that this is my principle. If things start because of me, I must go there. Otherwise, if old Qin dies because of me, I will not only


    I feel guilty all my life, and if I have a demon in my heart, it will be difficult for me to go far in the future. "


    "I don''t care! I want you alive!" Irina held Lin Chen in her arms and stamped her feet. Her face was struggling.


    "Be good. Do you want your man to be a coward?"


    "Cowards are cowards. I don''t want my men to die!" Irina exclaimed.


    PA!


    Lin Chen slapped her on the back of Irina, frowned and said, "if you look like this again, I''m really angry."


    "Then I''ll go with you! Anyway, muhongtai made me have to go! We must die together if we want to die!"


    Irina and Lin Chen look at each other. Their sapphire eyes are full of determination. Whether Lin Chen asks her to go or not, she has to go.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen looked at Elena''s eyes and smiled. He answered very simply.


    He doesn''t want to die, and he can never die, but if he really dies, his whole life


    It''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wind and thunder hall.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked worried and rushed to the residence area of the inner gate disciples.


    The two of them just learned that their ancestors had been arrested by muhongtai of Yanluo hall. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    They wanted to save Qin Yangtian, but they also knew that with their own strength, they would only die if they went. After thinking about it, they thought that maybe finding Wen Renyue would have a little vitality. According to what Longya told them before, maybe Longya really has an unusual relationship with elder martial sister Wen Ren. In this way, maybe they can use elder martial sister Wen Ren to invite the strong in the wind and thunder hall to bring their ancestors


    Zong was saved.


    Based on their understanding of Lin Chen, both of them think that Lin Chen is likely to go to Dongqing city. However, in their opinion, even if Lin Chen goes, it is useless.


    Although Lin Chen now ranks second in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, he is probably not mu Hongtai''s opponent.


    If you want to save Qin Yangtian, you need to find a way from Wen Renyue!


    "Stop! This is the residential area of the inner gate disciples. What are you two doing here?"


    With a cold cry, a figure blocked Qin Zhen and Qin Yan. If Lin Chen were here, he would recognize that this man and he are still an acquaintance. He is weiyuanxu, the 21st in the list of China''s Tianjiao who once ate in his hands!

 Chapter 2191

    "Elder martial brother Wei, we have something to find elder martial sister Wen Renyue!"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan stopped and spoke respectfully. Weiyuanxu was the top group of disciples in the wind and thunder hall. They couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    "What can I do for you, Yuer?" Wei Yuanxu said faintly.


    Moon?


    Hearing this title, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked at each other. It seemed that the relationship between Wei Yuanxu and Wen Renyue was not simple. Otherwise, how could he be so close?


    "Elder martial brother Wei, it''s like this. A senior, let''s give a message to elder martial sister Wen Ren." Qin Zhen said.


    "Which elder?" Wei Yuanxu said curiously.


    Qin Zhen hesitated and didn''t want to say much.


    In fact, after learning that Wen Renyue had left the pass, he came to find Wen Renyue. However, in his capacity, he could not see Wen Renyue at all.


    Previously, someone asked who asked him to send a message to Wen Renyue. Qin Zhen didn''t answer. Instead, he turned around and left with a smile. For this reason, he was ridiculed by several inner disciples. He thought that he was trying to find an excuse to approach Wen Renyue. A toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    There is also a reason why he did not say who let him deliver the message.


    A while ago, the wind and thunder hall sent a message inviting long ya to join. However, long ya did not respond. This is equivalent to a refusal. Undoubtedly, it has swept the face of the wind and thunder hall and has caused the dissatisfaction of many disciples of the wind and thunder hall.


    If he said that it was dragon Fang who asked him to send a message to Wen Renyue, he might not only fail to see Wen Renyue, but also have a negative effect.


    However, now that he learned that his old ancestor had been arrested by muhongtai, he could not care so much.


    "It''s senior Longya. Let me give a message to elder martial sister Wenren!" Qin Zhen said.


    Weiyuanxu''s face darkened immediately. He sneered that it was dragon Fang who sent a message. It seems that the guy knew he was not the opponent of the hell hall and wanted to ask for help from the wind and thunder hall by hearing the human moon?


    "You go. Don''t go any closer to the inner disciple''s residence in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wei Yuanxu said coldly.


    "Why? Why can''t we come here? We''re here to find elder martial sister Wen Ren, not you. You''re too overbearing!"


    Qin Yan was so angry that she shouted loudly.


    Normally, she wouldn''t dare to provoke an inner disciple of Wei Yuanxu''s level. However, this matter concerns the life of her ancestors, and she can''t take care of so much.


    "Hum! I told you to get out of here. What do you need? If you don''t get out, I''ll help you get out! If you dare to come here in the future, I''ll break your legs!"


    Wei Yuanxu didn''t expect that the other party would dare to contradict him. Suddenly, his face was cold and he shouted.


    Qin Zhen''s face was ugly.


    Qin Yan was not a submissive person. She suddenly shouted at the residence area of the inner disciples:


    "Elder martial sister Wenren! Elder martial sister Longya asked us to send a message to you. Come out quickly! Elder martial sister Wenren, did you hear that? Elder martial sister Longya asked us to send a message to you. Come out quickly -" although she was only in the first level of the Xiaoyao realm, she shouted at the moment, and the noise was loud enough to cover the small area of the inner gate disciples'' living area. Suddenly, many people flew out of it and looked curiously at Qin Zhen and Wei Yuan at the door


    Xu.


    "The woman is calling for the Lord of the little hall? Also, is the Dragon tooth in her mouth the man named the epicenter region a while ago?"


    "Hum! What about the famous epicenter? It''s his honor for us to invite him to join the wind and thunder hall. He didn''t reply. I really think he''s great!"


    "Is it difficult? What is the special relationship between elder martial sister Wen Ren and that dragon tooth?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Wei Yuanxu was furious and slapped Qin Yan.


    His strength was so much stronger than Qin Zhen and Qin Yanqiang that they didn''t have time to react. In Qin Yan''s eyes, this palm almost blotted out the sky and the sun, giving her a feeling that she had to hide and wanted to beat her up.


    Her pretty face turned white in an instant!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Just then, like spring thunder blooming, a voice sounded.


    Immediately Qin Yan was surrounded by another person. A long sword touched weiyuanxu''s palm and blocked his palm. If the sword hadn''t come out of its sheath, weiyuanxu''s palm would have been pierced!


    "Moon!" Seeing this man, Wei Yuanxu changed his face.


    The man who suddenly appeared and blocked his palm was Wen Renyue.


    "Don''t cry so close." Hearing that the moon frowned slightly, I felt a little unhappy.


    Wei Yuanxu said, "ha ha, younger martial sister."


    "You''d better call me Lord Shao." Wen Renyue''s tone was cold.


    Compared with the title of younger martial sister, the Shaodian Lord felt more distant. Suddenly, Wei Yuanxu''s face turned pig liver, which was very embarrassing.


    Wen Renyue didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Qin Yan who hadn''t recovered. "What were you shouting just now? You said someone asked you to send a message to me? Who?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue was a little excited, even her voice trembled. She wondered if she had just heard wrong.


    The Dragon tooth is Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is swallowed by the demon tree. How can he let someone pass a message to him.


    "Elder martial sister Wen Ren!"


    Qin Zhen, who was on the other side, took the lead in responding and said loudly: "it was master Longya who asked us to send a message to you. He asked us to tell you that he was fine and would come to you in a while!"


    "Are you... Are you serious?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s body trembled, he looked at Qin Zhen with ecstasy on his face.


    "Nature is true!" Qin Zhen hurriedly said.


    "He''s not dead! He''s not dead..." hearing Yue murmuring to himself, his face showed a smile, just like a hundred flowers blooming, which eclipsed everything around him. Those inner sect disciples looked a little fascinated, their eyes were full of love, and they were surprised. They looked like their own daughter


    God, it seems that he really has a lot to do with the Dragon tooth?


    "I can''t wait for him to come to me! I''m going to find him now. I''m going to see him! Tell me, where is he?" Wen Renyue was excited.


    Qin Zhen said, "we don''t know where Master Longya is now. However, we can guess where he will appear next. It''s a long story. Why don''t we find a quiet place first?"


    With that, he glanced at the dozens of inner disciples who were watching around him.


    "Good! You two come with me to my place. By the way, what are your names?" Wen Renyue nodded and said.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan told Wen Renyue their names. Wen Renyue smiled lightly and said, "I know you two are from the Qin family in Wuyu city. He told me his experience in Wuyu city when he was in the forest of dreams."


    At this time, Wen Renyue completely believed the words of Qin Zhen and Qin Yan.


    Wen Renyue took Qin Zhen''s brother and sister. Just as she was about to walk towards her residence, she suddenly turned to look at Wei Yuanxu, who looked ugly.


    Her face turned cold:


    "You deliberately prevented the two of them from seeing me. You didn''t want me to know the news. How do you calculate this account?"


    Wei Yuanxu took a step back and said angrily, "what do you mean, young hall leader? Are you going to fight my fellow senior brother for the sake of an outsider?"


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan looked at each other and were shocked.


    Is it difficult? The little hall leader is even willing to fight against Wei Yuanxu''s fellow Tianjiao for the sake of senior Longya? Immediately, they shook their heads in secret, thinking that they were thinking too much. Hearing the human moon at most was a warning to weiyuanxu that it was impossible to really attack his fellow disciples in the wind and thunder hall.

 Chapter 2192

    When Qin Zhen and Qin Yan shook their heads, they saw a flash of cold light.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Yuanxu exclaimed, and a blood mark appeared on his neck. It was not deep enough to kill him, but there was already blood coming out.


    Wei Yuanxu covered his neck with his hands and looked at Wen Renyue with shock and anger.


    "He is my man. How could he be an outsider? You are just an outsider. Remember, if you interfere with my affairs again next time, I may really cut off your head!"


    Wen Renyue''s tone is cold.


    The long sword in her hand was still in the scabbard. No one could see how she made it.


    "Follow me."


    Wen Renyue said a word to Qin Zhen and Qin Yan, who were stunned, and then led the way. Qin Zhen''s brother and sister reacted and hurried to follow, their eyes full of shock.


    My man?


    They guessed that the relationship between Wen Renyue and Lin Chen was not simple, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple, and Wen Renyue had no scruples about speaking out in front of so many people, and even didn''t hesitate to give weiyuanxu a shot.


    Qin Yan felt a little bitter in her heart. She finally understood why Lin Chen was not interested in her at all. Compared with Wen Renyue, she was too far behind in any aspect.


    The disciples of the wind and thunder Hall who were watching just felt their hearts break with a click


    Your own goddess, you already have a man?


    They can''t wait to kill Lin Chen and replace him.


    After arriving at Wen Renyue''s room, Qin Zhen told what had happened in Guyang city. Wen Renyue knew that Lin Chen was not dead, but also famous in the middle of the earthquake. After hearing Qin Zhen say that Lin Chen killed Luo Kang, the elder of the hell hall in Dongqing City, and even stood invincible in the face of jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon, and became the second in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, he was also surprised to hear the beauty of the moon


    Color, and then is proud of their men.


    When she learned that Yan Luo hall was after Lin Chen, and the wind and thunder hall threw an olive branch at Lin Chen, Yue Dai frowned and her eyes became fierce. My master, elder Chen and others clearly know why I want to become stronger. However, they didn''t tell me anything about Lin Chen''s life. On the contrary, my master also used his letter to become stronger


    Read and let yourself practice in seclusion.


    For a moment, Wen Renyue had thought of many things. Her face was angry and cold, and the light in her eyes was uncertain. "Young hall leader, the current situation is that our old ancestor was arrested by muhongtai. He threatened to appear in Dongqing city within three days. Otherwise, he would kill our old ancestor!" Qin Zhen is a little burnt


    An urgent way.


    "With his character, he will definitely go to Dongqing city." Wen Renyue said.


    About the Dragon Girl of the dragon group, Wen Renyue guessed that she should be one of the missing women on the earth. Now the other party has met Lin Chen, which makes Wen Renyue very happy. Qin Yan hurriedly said, "master Longya is a man who values friendship. We also think that he will go to Dongqing city. However, he is definitely not mu Hongtai''s opponent! Young hall leader, can you ask the hall leader or elder Chen to help me


    Old ancestor and dragon tooth master? "


    Qin Zhen nodded hurriedly, his face imploring. "You are wrong. Although I am the leader of the wind and thunder hall now, I go to ask the leader. He may not help me. He may even stop me from going to Dongqing city! He already knows my relationship with Lin Chen. If he is willing to help me


    Lin Chen, you have already done it! "


    The moon shook her head. In her words, she no longer called the master, but the Lord of the wind and thunder hall. It can be seen how angry she was with the other party for concealing her affair with Lin Chen.


    If Qin Zhen and Qin Yan hadn''t arrived, it''s likely that Lin Chen would still be in the dark when she was killed by muhongtai.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan look gloomy.


    "What is muhongtai''s realm?" Wen Renyue asked.


    If there is no way, for Lin Chen, she can only try to ask the Lord of the wind and thunder hall.


    "Saint''s land level 2!" Qin Zhen opened his mouth. He did not know that muhongtai had broken through the third level of the saint''s realm not long ago.


    Wen Renyue sighed with relief and said, "I can handle the saint''s territory. I''ll go to Dongqing city now. Don''t worry, your ancestors will be fine."


    Qin Zhen and Qin Yan were pleasantly surprised.


    "But little hall leader, you didn''t break through to the first level of the holy land not long ago..." Qin Yan was surprised.


    Qin Zhen looked suddenly and said, "what''s the matter? The little hall leader has obtained the ancestral inheritance. Naturally, he is much more powerful than ordinary strong people at the same level. It''s not surprising that he can fight over the same level!"


    In order to get to Dongqing city quickly, Wen Renyue doesn''t plan to take Qin Zhen with him.


    She had just walked out of the door and wanted to tear into the space, but there was a cold cry.


    "Wait!"


    With this sound, elder Chen fell in front of her.


    Hearing that Ren Yue frowned, he talked with Qin Zhen''s brother and sister for only a moment. I didn''t expect elder Chen to come so soon.


    In fact, elder Chen also happened to come to the residence area of the inner disciples. From the comments of several inner disciples, he soon knew what had happened.


    "Moon, where are you going?" Elder Chen stands in front of Wen Renyue.


    "Dongqing city!" Wen Renyue said coldly.


    Hearing Ren Yue''s cold face, elder Chen was shocked. Then he smiled bitterly. It seems that the other party already knows everything, and he can only do it to the end.


    He shook his head and said, "you can''t get involved in this matter. You are the leader of the wind and thunder hall. You represent the wind and thunder hall. If you get involved, it will lead to the struggle between the hell hall and the wind and thunder hall!"


    "Then I won''t be the leader of the wind and thunder hall!" Hearing the man moon''s thoughtless way.


    Elder Chen''s face darkened. "Nonsense! Is this what you want to be? Is it wrong if you don''t think about it? Do you think it''s a family affair?"


    "Anyway, I must go today!" Wen Renyue said.


    Elder Chen said coldly, "then you will pass my level first!"


    He is a strong man of the fourth level in the saint''s realm. Even if he is better than a fellow monk, how can he be his opponent?


    With a clang, I heard the long sword of the moon coming out of its sheath.


    However, it is not a sword to elder Chen, but a sword to his neck!


    "If you stop me, there will be no less hall masters in the wind and thunder hall!"


    Wen Renyue said coldly.


    Chen was so old that his face was livid, but he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Hearing that Ren Yue no longer paid attention to him, she clapped one hand in front of him. Suddenly, the space collapsed like a mirror, and a crack appeared. She walked in and disappeared in front of elder Chen!


    "Asshole! What a asshole!"


    Chen was so old-fashioned that he jumped, but he didn''t go after Ren Yue any more. He also hurried to the residence of the Lord of the wind and thunder hall and wanted to report it to the other party.


    He was not too worried about the safety of Wen Renyue.


    In his opinion, Wen Renyue will take the initiative to leave when she goes to Dongqing city. She is bound to become a giant in the central region and has a bright future. She will not really do anything stupid to live and die together.


    In his heart, he didn''t worry about Wen Renyue''s hatred of the upper wind thunder hall, and didn''t think there was any problem with their previous practice.


    After all, the wind and thunder hall can provide enough cultivation resources for Wen Renyue! Children and women love each other, how can they compare with the avenue of longevity?

 Chapter 2193

    Dongqing city was originally just an ordinary city in Central China. After the first war between Lin Chen, jingyifeng and wolf king, it became famous with the word "dragon tooth".


    Originally, the branch of the hell hall here was burned to ashes by Lin Chen. However, it has been rebuilt in just over ten days. It seems that it is basically no different from the original.


    These three days.


    Dongqing city welcomed many people from all over the central region.


    Gathered in the dongqingcheng branch of Yanluo hall, some were on the side of the restaurant, some were suspended in the air, some were leaning on the tree, and some were sitting on the ground. It seemed that they were waiting for something.


    Someone looked up and looked in front of the gate of dongqingcheng branch.


    There is a metal pillar that is hundreds of meters long. At the top is a falling chain. On the chain is a dying old man who is bleeding all over.


    "The Qin family leader is really unlucky enough to have a relationship with the Dragon tooth. I don''t know whether the Dragon tooth dares to come here?"


    A young man leaning on a tree smiled faintly. "I guess it''s a little hanging. After all, if it were me, I would never come. That dragon Fang is not stupid. He must know that the dragon''s gate array has been set up here waiting for him. The reason why we all came here is to try our luck. Actually


    In fact, most people should know in their hearts that there is little chance that dragon teeth will come. "


    A fat man sitting on the ground beside him, watching the ants fight, answered without raising his head. "Yes. Even if the Dragon fang had a good relationship with the Qin family leader, he would have died to save him. It''s the third day. I haven''t seen the Dragon Fang. If he came back, he would have come." The young man was somewhat disappointed


    The Tao of.


    Both of them are also figures on the mid region Tianjiao list. Although they don''t rank very high, they are not ordinary. They want to come and see the second place in the mid region Tianjiao list. It''s a pity that they mostly go there for nothing.


    Besides them, other people came here to see if Longya would really come.


    Muhongtai not only intended to kill Lin Chen, but also to bring back the face of the hell hall. Naturally, he was happy to have someone come here to watch the war.


    "Coming!"


    Just then, the fat man beside him suddenly stood up.


    "From what -"


    The young man was stunned at first. Then he leaned against his body on the tree and stood upright, looking at the end of the street.


    Not only them, but also hundreds of people here are all looking at the end of the street. There are a man and a woman coming here. Although the man is not particularly handsome, his beautiful facial features, angular face, a pair of evil eyes with some vicissitudes, and his tall and straight posture make him have a different charm


    ¡£


    The woman next to him is no less tall than him. She has red hair and blue eyes. She has a kind of exotic style. Her figure is amazing. A man with poor concentration can see more than a few times and his blood will stretch.


    "It''s the Dragon tooth and the Dragon Girl. They really came!"


    The Yin family leader looked at the two people. They looked surprised and admired them. Unexpectedly, they actually risked their lives to save the Qin family leader.


    Some people admire it, while others disdain to sneer.


    "Love and righteousness, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a brain! Does this dragon Fang really think he can save Qin Yangtian? In my opinion, he can''t just save people, but even himself can''t leave the moment he steps into the city gate!"


    "Before he killed the elder of the hell hall, he burned down the branch of the hell hall. The hell hall must use his blood to wash away the shame!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Irina, who walked slowly, ignored the eyes and words of the crowd.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Qin Yangtian, who was suspended in the air. At the moment, he was bleeding all over and looked at him with weak eyes.


    "You are not their opponent, run away..." Qin Yangtian looked at Lin Chen and began to speak with difficulty. His voice was too small to be heard.


    Lin Chen heard what the other party said, but he didn''t plan to run. His forehead was green and his eyes almost burst out with anger.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare to come!"


    A cold laugh rang out.


    A dozen people suddenly appeared on the roofs on both sides of the street.


    Mu Hongtai and jingyifeng are among them. They look at Lin Chen with a sneer, just like fierce beasts seeing prey forced to a corner by themselves.


    "He is muhongtai." Irina looked at muhongtai and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. His eyes swept over Mu Hongtai and a dozen other people in the hell hall, and finally fell on jingyifeng.


    There was some speculation in his mind.


    "Is this your idea?" Lin Chen stared at jingyifeng and said coldly.


    Jingyifeng sneered: "it''s really me! I told Mr. Mu about your relationship with Qin Yangtian, but the key is, what can you do to me?"


    "You don''t know how to live or die. You dare to take my pill and make me lose face! Today, I ask you to pay for your life!"


    The smile on jingyifeng''s face is very proud, with a trace of resentment, just like a victor''s posture.


    "One day, you will regret it." Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! Idiot! I can''t regret it! Besides, you can''t live today. Even if I regret it, you will never see it!" Jingyifeng disdains Tao.


    "Hum!"


    Being ignored by Lin Chen, muhongtai''s face was a little gloomy. He snorted coldly, like a thunderbolt on the ground, which startled everyone. Some weaker people turned pale at the sound, and looked at muhongtai in horror.


    A cold hum is so terrible. How powerful should his strength be?


    "I ask you! You killed Tianjiao Jiang Yu of the hell hall first, then killed luokang, the elder of the hell hall, and many others, and burned the branch of the hell hall. Do you know your sin?"


    Muhongtai looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of cold.


    "Idiot! You''ve killed everyone, and you still know the crime of farting! You can fight if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Lin Chen didn''t buy it at all.


    WOW!


    Everyone saw that he was so "arrogant" in front of muhongtai. They were all in an uproar.


    "Is this guy afraid that he will die soon enough?" Someone looked at Lin Chen and whispered in a speechless voice.


    Muhongtai smiled coldly: "arrogant and ignorant thing! Do you think you are worthy of fighting with me? Elder Guo! Elder Peng! You two go up and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    An old man and a middle-aged man beside him answered at the same time, turned into two shadows and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Muhongtai stared at Lin Chen and said faintly, "I know you are very good at running for your life. However, if you dare to run away without fighting, I will kill Qin Yang immediately!"


    Jingyifeng has a bloodthirsty smile on his face. Elder Guo and elder Peng, no matter which one is inferior to him, both of them attack at the same time. Dragon Ya is not allowed to use his holy Tao body method and martial arts to escape. Then, he will definitely die.

 Chapter 2194

    Some of the people present also knew elder Guo and elder Peng. Seeing that they both shot and heard muhongtai''s words, those people looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    Just ten days ago, Lin Chen and jingyifeng had a fight, and their strength was just between Bozhong.


    Elder Guo and elder Peng are both the best in the first level of Saint realm. Each of them is no less powerful than Jing Yifeng. They both attack at the same time, and Lin Chen can''t use the Taoist body method and martial arts skills to escape, so he will surely be defeated!


    Seeing that the other two were rushing, Lin Chen pushed her right foot and rushed to the sky like a shell, fighting on the ground. With Irina at her side, it was inevitable that she could not let go.


    Irina saw this and wanted to help.


    "Just watch from below. I can handle these two people." Lin Chen said.


    Hearing Lin Chen say so, although Irina was still very worried, she nodded her head and didn''t follow up. After all, her strength might only help.


    When they heard Lin Chen''s words, they were all stunned. They didn''t understand where Lin Chen came from?


    Muhongtai could not help feeling jealous when he saw that Irina trusted Lin Chen so much. However, he even laughed to himself. When the Dragon tooth was defeated, the Dragon woman naturally knew how ridiculous her trust in this man was! "Boy, do you really think that if you become the second most arrogant person in the central region, you will be invincible in the world? It''s a joke that you still want to deal with us! Even if Huangfu Yan, the first most arrogant person in the central region, comes here, he can''t beat us


    Hands! "


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Elder Guo and elder Peng shouted angrily.


    Elder Guo is full of green energy.


    Next to him, emerald green leaves suddenly appeared. These leaves were suffused with a palpitating metallic luster, splitting the space and rotating like a tornado. With bursts of noise, they flew towards Lin Chen.


    When elder Peng was more than ten meters away from Lin Chen, his figure disappeared. He used the law to incarnate and turned into a gust of wind and swept away towards Lin Chen, giving people a feeling that he disappeared but was everywhere.


    Lin Chen turned into a black flame, held a Xuanyuan gun and fired a dragon cannon. With the sound of the dragon, a black fire dragon hundreds of meters long collided with the tornado formed by the emerald green leaves!


    Boom!


    A bang!


    Those emerald green leaves were scorched and dispersed in the air. At the same time, the black fire dragon was also destroyed by the tornado!


    The terrible energy wave scattered.


    "Split the wind!"


    Cold shouts came from behind Lin Chen.


    A large knife with a length of more than ten meters and condensed from the energy of the cyan wind system cleaved down at Lin Chen with an amazing speed. Along the way, it cleaved a huge black crack.


    Feeling the power of the knife, the onlookers turned pale one after another.


    Among them, there are first-class monks in the holy land. However, when trying to imagine themselves as Lin Chen at the moment, they have to admit that if they were themselves, they would never be able to accept this sabre.


    Facing this knife, even if you don''t die, you will definitely be seriously injured!


    Lin Chen turns around in a hurry. He only has time to cross the Xuanyuan gun over his head!


    Boom!


    The blue broadsword cleaved on the Xuanyuan gun. With a loud noise, the Xuanyuan gun bent, and Lin Chen hit the ground like a meteorite, smashing the ground into a deep pit. The dust was flying and the rocks were falling!


    "The Dragon Fang just said that he could deal with it. Now it seems that he is talking nonsense. He is not the opponent of the two elders of the hell hall!"


    Seeing this, someone shook his head.


    The others nodded in agreement, thinking that Lin Chen was too confident. They underestimated the two elders in the hell hall. Muhongtai didn''t need to fight at all. They were enough to kill Lin Chen.


    Jingyifeng has a bright smile.


    "It seems that this guy''s mouth is very powerful. His strength is not very good. It''s disappointing!"


    Muhongtai joked.


    He stood on the roof and looked down at Lin Chen who had been knocked down to the ground. A feeling of being high arose spontaneously. Lin Chen was like a grasshopper in his eyes.


    Irina was a little anxious. She believed that Lin Chen said he could deal with it, so she would be able to deal with it. However, she couldn''t help worrying about the current situation!


    Elder Peng and elder Guo look down at Lin Chen in mid air, and their faces are proud.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen rushed into the air from the ground again. He was not seriously injured, but his clothes and hair were messy. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Your body is not at all the level of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm. It is surprisingly strong." Elder Peng looked at Lin Chen and was surprised. Elder Guo said with a light smile: "what if he is stronger? In the final analysis, he is just a target with more endurance. He will die anyway today! To this extent, we can kill him easily without the help of elder Mu!


    ¡±


    "Kill!"


    Old Peng shouted coldly and rushed to Lin Chen first, followed by elder Guo.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen roared, and his mind burst out. He used the soul skill "evil dragon drill" to elder Peng. At the same time, he met elder Guo.


    "The soul skill is not weak, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t threaten me!"


    Elder Peng clapped it with one palm, turned into thousands of palms and collided with the "evil dragon drill", and immediately the "evil dragon drill" dissipated in the air.


    Lin Chen and elder Guo fight together.


    Old Peng sneered and rushed behind Lin Chen. With one blow, the space was shattered and the wind was howling!


    Lin Chen hurriedly dodges, and seems to be in a hurry.


    A moment later, Lin Chen, who was an enemy of two, fell into the downwind.


    "Hahaha! If we fight alone, none of us can help you. But if we fight together, you are far from it!" Elder Guo laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of green leaves swept towards Lin Chen like concealed weapons, condensed into a long dragon, tearing the space apart.


    The distance between elder Peng and Lin Chen was only two meters. He clapped it with his palm. The palm shadow was like layers of waves stacked together and blasted towards Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Right now!"


    Now!


    Lin Chen totally ignored the attack of the other two. He rushed to elder Peng in front of him. In an instant, his speed increased by a level, and his breath became more violent!


    "This guy just hid his strength!"


    Elder Peng and elder Guo were shocked.


    However, then they just smiled grimly. Although Lin Chen''s speed was fast, it seemed to them that before he rushed to Mr. Peng''s face, he would definitely be seriously injured by the attack of the two people first!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Sure enough.


    Lin Chen has just rushed to elder Peng, and their attack has already fallen on Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, an array disk floated out of Lin Chen''s space ring. There was a cyan cyclone rotating on the array disk. At the same time, a cyan cover suddenly appeared on him.


    Those green leaves and palms are on the blue cover!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and then the green leaves, palms and blue covers were annihilated at the same time!


    Poof!! Just then, Xuanyuan spear directly pierced elder Peng''s heart. His face was stunned and his eyes were round!

 Chapter 2195

    In mid air, Xuanyuan spear stabbed Peng Chang in the chest, and blood spattered out!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. One second ago, people thought Lin Chen was going to die, and the next moment''s picture was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "Array plate! He has an array plate that can block the attack of the first level cultivators in the Holy Land!"


    Someone looked at the array plate floating beside Lin Chen, his face suddenly turned and screamed.


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen stabbed the Xuanyuan gun into Peng Chang''s chest, taking advantage of the other party''s momentary absence, the black flame rushed into his body directly along the other party''s chest wound.


    "Ah!!"


    A sharp scream came from elder Peng.


    This time, it was elder Peng''s holy baby who screamed. Before he escaped, he had been burned to ashes.


    Lin Chen moved like a cloud and flowing water without any stagnation. In a moment, he turned and rushed towards elder Guo.


    "No! How could this be?"


    In the face of Lin Chen, elder Peng, whose body has been burned to coke, panicked and turned to run away!


    He saw it. This guy just hid his strength!


    To make them take it lightly, and then kill one first!


    At the moment, he knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all!


    As soon as he turned around to escape to the direction where muhongtai was, Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun had already hit him!


    Elder Guo''s face was panic, his palm was green, and he patted the Xuanyuan gun.


    With a bang, his palm collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    The next moment, he smashed to the ground like Lin Chen before.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen roared, his voice was like thunder. He seemed to fall from a high mountain in the middle of the air, with rolling sound, explosion and terror. His right foot was in front of him, chasing elder Guo who fell.


    A huge beast shadow appeared on him.


    The fierce beast is like a towering mountain. It has only one foot. That foot shines with the sound of terrible thunder!


    Kui ox treads on the sky!


    Boom!


    Elder Guo fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Kui Niu''s feet trampled on him. With the sound of the card wiping, his body was twisted into almost meat mud. The holy baby in his body was trampled and burst before he could escape!


    In the blink of an eye, two elders of the hell hall were killed!


    Quiet!


    Looking at the Lin Chen who trampled elder Guo under his feet, like a murderous God, people felt cold in their hearts.


    At this moment, the scene was a little strange!


    "That''s the sky gang and wind gusts of Jiang Yu!"


    Muhongtai looked at the array plate on Lin Chen''s hand at the moment. His words were almost squeezed out of his teeth, and his eyes were shocked and angry.


    What Lin Chen had in his hand was indeed the Tiangang calm wind array plate that he got from the other party after killing Jiang Yu in kunhuang city!


    This array plate is already very old. It was attacked by elder Guo and elder Peng at the same time. Now there are cracks on it and it has been damaged.


    But it has worked.


    If it weren''t for this array, even if the other two were taken lightly because Lin Chen showed that the enemy was weak, Lin Chen would be hard to find a suitable opportunity to launch a fatal attack!


    "Dead! The two elders of the hell hall died in his hands!"


    People reacted, exclaimed, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    "His strength has been greatly improved compared with that in kunhuang city. It''s incredible. How did he practice?"


    The master of the Yin family looks at Lin Chen and is shocked.


    There was a little fear in jingyifeng''s eyes. If he was right with Lin Chen, he would not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    "Little man, you are so wonderful!"


    Irina rushes to Lin Chen and kisses him on the face. Seeing that muhongtai''s face is as black as charcoal, her eyes almost burst out with anger.


    Shua!


    A flash of tawny light.


    Muhongtai disappeared and appeared in front of Lin Chen and Irina. Looking at his gloomy face, everyone knew that elder Mu was really angry. Originally, he wanted to kill the Dragon Fang in front of everyone, but instead, he was killed by the other party. It was even more humiliating. He


    How can we not be angry?


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror, like substance, gushed from muhongtai.


    Immediately, the air seemed to turn into a mire, and everyone in this area felt that it was difficult to walk.


    The master of the Yin family suddenly changed his face and said, "the saint''s land level 3!"


    Most people don''t know that muhongtai has broken through the third level of the saint''s realm. He thought he was only the second level of the saint''s realm. At the moment, he was shocked.


    You know, after arriving at the saint''s realm, every small level breakthrough will have a huge increase in strength. One saint''s realm Level 3 is more than enough to deal with several saint''s realm Level 2.


    "You... You are not the second level of the holy land?" Irina turned pale.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified, and even a trace of despair appeared in his heart. But then, a flame lit up in his eyes. What about the third level of the holy land?


    How do you know who wins if you don''t fight?


    At least in his dictionary, he never admits defeat!


    Seeing the shock and awe on the faces of the people, muhongtai''s mouth began to ring up. He didn''t go to see Lin Chen at all. In his eyes, Lin Chen''s fate was already doomed. Although the strength of the other party was somewhat beyond his expectation, it was still not worth mentioning.


    His eyes fell on Irina and said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance at last. Surrender to me, and you will be free from death today. You chose a man''s eyes. It''s really not so good. You didn''t want to follow me before. I thought you could find such a powerful man. Unexpectedly, the most


    In the end, I found someone who was far inferior to me. It was ridiculous! "


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all eyes were on Elena and Lin Chen.


    "It''s interesting now. Unexpectedly, muhongtai is thinking about the Dragon Girl. No wonder people in the hell hall targeted the dragon group. But it seems that the Dragon Girl and the Dragon tooth are a pair. I don''t know how she will choose?" "Do you still need to choose? As long as she is not stupid, she will understand how to choose. Although dragon Fang is powerful, the realm of level 9 of Xiaoyao realm is thousands of miles away from muhongtai. She is doomed to die here today. If the dragon lady doesn''t want to die, she can only


    Choose to surrender! "


    "I don''t think so! If she was afraid of death, she wouldn''t come here with Longya!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered and looked curious, wondering what kind of choice the Dragon woman would make.


    "Well, I choose to surrender."


    Irina suddenly smiled, and her blue eyes became crescent moon. They were extraordinarily charming, and made muhongtai''s heart flutter.


    Muhongtai also smiled and said with some satisfaction, "yes! You have made a wise choice. It seems that you are not blind. Come here."


    "No! The dragon lady actually chose to surrender. Sure enough, the woman just couldn''t be trusted!" Some people have no words.


    People''s eyes are either sympathetic or sarcastic. They all look at Lin Chen. They just feel that Lin Chen is green at the moment. But Lin Chen, hearing Irina''s words, his face did not change for a moment, as if it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2196

    Seeing Lin Chen''s plain expression, everyone was stunned. What happened? His women all threw themselves into the arms of the enemy. He was so calm?


    "This guy''s heart is too strong, isn''t it?"


    People are a little surprised.


    Irina smiled and walked towards muhongtai with her bee waist twisted.


    "Well, it''s not easy for a woman to be taken away. Ha ha! Wait a moment, I''ll let you experience the feeling that life is worse than death, and let everyone understand how stupid it is to provoke my hell hall."


    Muhongtai smiled at Lin Chen.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s calmness is definitely pretended. At the moment, Lin Chen must be very painful and angry. But what can he do again?


    Seeing Irina coming to his side, muhongtai could not help but reach out to hold Irina''s slender waist.


    Irina stepped back, dodged the other party''s hand and said with a smile, "wait! People will show you another look of me first. Maybe you don''t like me after seeing another look of me?"


    "Another look?"


    Muhongtai smiled. "You are wrong. I not only don''t hate your appearance with red wings and tusks, but also like it very much!"


    "Really?"


    Irina laughed.


    She began to bleed, growing huge red bat wings behind her, blood red eyes, tusks in her mouth, and long and sharp fingernails.


    The characteristics of vampires not only did not destroy her beauty, but also made her more wild and charming. Ordinary men may be scared, but powerful men, seeing her, can not help but have the desire to conquer her.


    "Gollum!"


    Many people look at Irina with hot eyes and swallow their saliva. It can be seen that these people not only don''t hate Irina''s appearance, but also like her very much.


    "I like your appearance very much. It''s very tasty." Muhongtai laughed.


    Irina is less than half a meter away from muhongtai.


    A dagger suddenly appeared in her hand and stabbed at Mu Hongtai''s heart. The blood wave rolled on her body, and she understood the very rare law of blood like the blood demon.


    "Do you like it very much? But I don''t need your love. I just want my little man to like it. Your love makes me feel sick!" Irina sneered.


    The sudden scene made people stay.


    "You -" muhongtai''s face was startled and angry, and he quickly reached out to grab the dagger.


    Boom!


    "All over the sky!"


    At this time, Lin Chen, who had been silent, disappeared and appeared in front of muhongtai. Xuanyuan spear stabbed muhongtai.


    "No wonder his face didn''t change just now. It seems that in his heart, he believes that the Dragon girl can''t betray him!"


    The master of the Yin family was surprised.


    Lin Chen had obviously guessed what Irina was going to do, so he could do it in an instant when Irina started.


    He was shocked by the trust it represented.


    Many people are envious of people of this level. They don''t lack beautiful women to accompany them, but there has never been a woman willing to accompany them to live and die together!


    But when you think about it carefully, they have never had such trust in women as Lin Chen has in Elena!


    "Hum! Do you think you can hurt me?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was also coming, muhongtai calmed down. Just now Irina did startle him. But calm down and think about it. The strength of the other two was too poor to hurt themselves. Even if they were surprised, they couldn''t hurt themselves at all.


    Irina was less than half a meter away from him, and her strength was improved to a higher level after her blood was turned, which was enough to be included in the list of the Tianjiao in the central region. She was as fast as thunder, but in his eyes, she was as slow as a baby crawling.


    Dang!


    His hand directly grasped Elena''s dagger and made a metal collision sound.


    Irina tried her best, but she could not hurt his hand or pull out the dagger.


    "Bitch! Wait and see how I deal with you!"


    Muhongtai sneered and shook his arm. Immediately Irina was thrown out and knocked down several houses in succession.


    Between lightning, stone and fire.


    The Xuanyuan spear has come to muhongtai.


    Muhongtai clenched his fist with his right hand. A layer of yellow brown armor appeared on the face of his fist. With a bang, he smashed the space, bringing a gust of wind and colliding with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear became bent, and a surge of energy rushed into Lin Chen''s body through the Xuanyuan spear. It was like a torrent of crazy destruction of his energy channels and crashed into his spiritual core.


    Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out!


    Muhongtai took one step and caught up.


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    Lin Chen resisted the pain from his body and started the soul skill.


    "Your soul skill can''t even deal with elder Peng of the first level in the saint''s realm. He also wants to stop me. What a big joke!"


    Muhongtai gave a cold hiss, and the tan energy around him formed a rapidly rotating cylinder energy shield.


    The "evil dragon drill" collided with the energy mask and annihilated directly.


    Muhongtai punched Lin Chen. With his fist, the aura within a thousand miles rioted at the same time. It seemed that they were all drawn by his fist.


    Lin Chen, who hasn''t stabilized his body, can only use Xuanyuan gun to resist in front of him.


    Boom!


    Muhongtai hit the Xuanyuan gun with this fist, which turned the Xuanyuan gun into a crescent, and the terrible force crashed into Lin Chen''s body again.


    Lin Chen spewed out a big mouthful of blood, flew backward, crashed many houses, and was finally buried by the ruins.


    Muhongtai then stopped, with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    "This dragon tooth is actually very strong. It is estimated that it is much stronger than Huangfu Yan, who is the first in the list of Tianjiao in the central regions. Unfortunately, the gap between him and muhongtai is too big to be crossed!"


    "Yes! There is a level 9 in the untroubled realm and a level 3 in the saint realm, with a large level between them. Where is the possibility of winning?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, many people sighed and felt sorry for Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen is not as good as muhongtai now, everyone knows that his potential is stronger than muhongtai. If you give him enough time, muhongtai will never be his opponent in the future.


    Unfortunately, according to the current situation, the Dragon tooth will die here today!


    "Little man! Little man, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Irina was badly hurt. She struggled to get up from the ground and ran towards Lin Chen. She found Lin Chen from the ruins. Seeing that Lin Chen was covered in blood, she couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Chen Xu opened his eyes and vomited blood from his mouth. He even had some difficulty talking.


    His tone was weak and he said with a smile: "I... I''m fine... Don''t cry..."


    Irina''s tears were more urgent, and she held Lin Chen in her arms. In fact, she and Lin Chen knew that coming here was likely to be such a result.


    But they came anyway.


    "I don''t cry! I''m content to die with you!" Irina wiped her tears and said.


    "Boy, I''ll take you on this last trip!"


    At this time, jingyifeng with a grim smile appeared beside Lin Chen. While Irina didn''t respond, she slapped Lin Chen''s head!


    Seeing that palm, it would fall on Lin Chen''s head.


    Boom! The sound of wind and thunder behind jingyifeng made him feel creepy for a moment.

 Chapter 2197

    Jingyifeng slapped Lin Chen''s head. When Irina reacted, she had no time to stop it. Some people could not bear it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the wind and thunder sounded behind jingyifeng, and then he just felt creepy. Half of his palms were taken back, and his body was like a spirit snake, moving to the side at a high speed.


    However, it is still a little slow.


    A sword passed behind him. Although it did not cut off his body at the waist, it also made a bone deep wound appear behind him, and blood spattered out.


    "Ah!!"


    Jingyifeng screamed miserably, and fell to the ground with a pop after he swept out more than ten meters. People looked at the ferocious wound behind him and took a breath.


    Then, their eyes fell on the women who appeared beside Lin Chen and Irina.


    "Moon!" Irina was surprised to see the woman.


    Hearing that Ren Yue saw Irina, she was also a little happy. However, when she saw Lin Chen''s blood all over her, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak, her face was as cold as ice.


    I don''t know when Qin Yangtian, who was originally suspended in midair, was rescued by Wen Renyue and held in his hand.


    Wen Renyue puts Qin Yangtian beside Lin Chen and looks at muhongtai with a bad eye.


    "Elder mu, kill her! Kill this woman!"


    Jingyifeng stared at Wen Renyue with resentment. If he had dodged slowly just now, his body would be broken in two.


    Muhongtai ignored him.


    The rest of the people were curious to see Wen Renyue.


    On the one hand, I was amazed at the beautiful appearance of Wen Renyue, and on the other hand, I was shocked at the strength of Wen Renyue.


    Although part of the reason why jingyifeng was injured was that he didn''t expect the sudden appearance of the other party, from the fierce degree of the other party''s action just now, his strength is definitely not under jingyifeng!


    Must also be a strong man in the holy land.


    Those with stronger strength have already seen that he is a first-class cultivator in the saint''s realm.


    They were all curious. Normally, if there was such a beautiful sage and powerful man in the central region, they should have heard of it. However, no one knew it.


    "Who are you? How dare you manage the affairs of my hell hall?"


    Muhongtai''s face was gloomy, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Those who take your life!"


    Hearing the cold voice of the moon, he rushed to muhongtai, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder.


    Both wind and thunder laws have advantages in speed. Wen Renyue, who understands these two laws at the same time, has an amazing speed, which is beyond the level of Saint''s realm.


    Muhongtai noticed the smell of the moon, and his face changed: "wind and thunder holy trace skill! You are from the wind and thunder hall! Are you here to represent the wind and thunder hall?"


    "Wind and thunder holy trace skill" is the top holy Tao skill in the wind and thunder hall. To cultivate this skill, you need to understand both wind and thunder rules at the same time. This skill is better than ordinary holy Tao skills in terms of speed and power.


    "I come here only on behalf of myself, and it has nothing to do with the wind and thunder hall!"


    Hearing that the human month had already arrived in front of muhongtai, the long sword on his hand was like an electric light, which wiped away at muhongtai''s neck. It was almost to the extreme, but it was like a breeze, which was hard to detect.


    Thunder and shadow!


    This type seems simple, but it needs to subtly combine the two laws of wind and thunder. In the first level of martial arts, both speed and power belong to the top level.


    If you lose your mind a little, your head will be cut off. Muhongtai''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately said with a cold smile: "the saint level I has the strength of the saint level II. It seems that you are not only a person in the wind and thunder hall, but also your identity in the wind and thunder hall is definitely not simple. If I were still the Saint level II,


    I guess I can only fight with you, but now, you are not my opponent! "


    With that, he leaned back to avoid the sword of Wen Renyue. At the same time, his hands were sealed. Suddenly, huge earth spikes appeared on the ground, glowing with cold metal light, and stabbed at Wen Renyue!


    It looks like a fierce beast in the ground is opening its mouth to bite the moon.


    Hearing that the moon was like a strong wind, she rose to the sky and avoided the thorns. Her face was dignified. Qin Zhen had told her that muhongtai was only the second level of the holy land, but that was not the case.


    Facing muhongtai of the third level of the holy land, Wen Renyue had to admit that he had little chance of winning.


    She comes from the wind and thunder hall and has strong martial arts skills. However, muhongtai was born in the Yanluo hall at the same level as the wind and thunder hall, but her martial arts skills are not bad at all!


    "Wind knife thunderstorm!"


    At the sound of the moon''s soft drink, thunders suddenly appeared in the air and stormed toward muhongtai. At the same time, the space was broken, and there were black cracks, whining in the cracks. Many wind knives flew out and targeted muhongtai!


    The invisible law between heaven and earth vibrated, and a breath of terror wrapped around muhongtai, trying to suppress him and hang him!


    "Holy martial arts! Hum! Anyway, even if you come on behalf of the wind and thunder hall, I won''t be polite! If you dare to meddle in the affairs of the hell hall, you will definitely come to no good end!"


    Muhongtai burst out with a sneer.


    The space was fragmented, and the huge fist shadow exploded on the thunder and wind knives. With the loud noise, those thunder and wind knives dissipated.


    Although his fist was weakened by a few points, it was still powerful and went towards Wen Renyue.


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face was startled, he stabbed his sword into the shadow of the fist.


    Bang, the shadow of the fist disappears!


    Wen Renyue also flew out upside down and landed near Lin Chen, Irina and qinyangtian. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth and her face turned white.


    "This man is very strong, but unfortunately, he is still not muhongtai''s opponent!"


    The master of the Yin family looked at Wen Renyue and sighed.


    People looked at the people and thought that no one could save them this time. It was estimated that these people would not survive today.


    However.


    Just then, with Lin Chen as the center, a strange pattern suddenly appeared around. The pattern rotated rapidly, and a wave of energy dissipated.


    When muhongtai saw this array, he suddenly thought of something. His face changed greatly and he looked at Irina. As expected, he saw that Irina had an array plate in her hand.


    The energy fluctuation comes from the array plate!


    "Damn it! Forget that this woman has an array plate that can move space instantly!"


    He pounced on Lin Chen, but in a flash, Lin Chen had disappeared.


    "Asshole!!"


    Muhongtai roared and his face was ferocious with anger. The rolling noise almost cracked everyone''s eardrums!


    Previously, with Qin Yangtian in his hand, he didn''t care even if he knew that Irina had a movable array in her hand.


    Just now, because Wen Renyue appeared, his attention was focused on Wen Renyue, but he forgot that Qin Yangtian was saved by Wen Renyue, and he had no hostages to threaten the other side.


    Seeing that he was about to become a winner, the other party suddenly disappeared and saved Qin Yangtian. Muhongtai was almost furious!


    The onlookers were also stunned. They didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    "Elder, what should I do now?" A member of the hell hall asked muhongtai.


    "Look! Although that array can move them away, it must not be too far away. Search the area for me!"


    Muhongtai smiled grimly: "in any case, the energy channels and spiritual core in the dragon''s tooth have been damaged by me. He will surely die. No one can save him!" When they heard the speech, they realized that muhongtai was still the ultimate winner!

 Chapter 2198

    At the foot of a mountain thousands of miles away from Dongqing City, several people appeared out of thin air. It was Lin Chen, Wen Renyue, Irina and Qin Yangtian.


    Wen Renyue and Qin Yangtian thought that their own side was going to be finished. Unexpectedly, Irina had an array that could move the space. It was a surprise.


    They wanted to run as far away from Dongqing city as possible. However, when they saw Lin Chen''s situation, their hearts cooled down.


    Just now, Lin Chen could barely keep his eyes open when he heard that the human month was coming. At this time, his eyes had been closed and there was no movement.


    "Little man! Little man, wake up, don''t scare me!"


    Irina shook Lin Chen, her face anxious.


    Wen Renyue hurriedly took out the pill with healing effect and fed it to Lin Chen. However, it had no effect at all.


    He noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. He could hardly feel it. Their hearts sank slowly.


    Wen Renyue checked Lin Chen''s body and found that almost all the meridians in Lin Chen''s body had been damaged, and the nine spiritual nuclei were dim. After cracking one after another, her face lost its color.


    For the practitioners, this situation is almost impossible to save.


    At least, Irina, Wen Renyue and Qin Yangtian can''t think of a way to save Lin Chen at this time. After a while, when Lin Chen''s breath is completely cut off, there is only one body left.


    "It''s all my fault! If it weren''t for me, Longya would not have come here and died!" Qin Yangtian felt guilty.


    "What? What now?"


    Irina holds Lin Chen in her arms. Her face is a little confused. Her eyes are full of despair. Tears flow down her eyes.


    "I have a way to save Lin Chen!"


    At this time, Wen Renyue suddenly said.


    "What can you do? What can you do? Tell me quickly, moon!" Irina was ecstatic and looked at Wen Renyue.


    Qinyangtian also looked at Wen Renyue in surprise.


    They were all in a daze when they saw the expression of Wen Renyue.


    Wen Renyue is looking at Lin Chen. Her expression is very complex, with deep feelings, reluctance and sweetness. Someone is determined.


    Hearing the moon''s rise, I saw a cave on the hillside. The entrance of the cave was covered with green vines, like a door.


    "You wait for me here. Don''t let anyone disturb you. I will certainly get him back."


    Wen Renyue said to Irina, picked up Lin Chen, disappeared from the spot, turned into a streamer, and ran into the cave in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    Irina has some doubts in her heart. She doesn''t understand what Wen Renyue can do to save Lin Chen. What''s more, Wen Renyue''s expression just now also makes her feel something wrong.


    She was anxious but did not follow.


    Inside the cave.


    Some dark, a little shimmering, through the cracks of the vines into the cave. "On earth, you planted the fire of the fire tripod demon skill into my body. Unexpectedly, it can be used today. The fire grew in my body. Now it can improve your strength and heal your wounds


    Should be able to save you.


    Wen Renyue''s fingers touched Lin Chen''s resolute face and whispered softly.


    cracking.


    A blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    There are two ways to make the fire return to Lin Chen''s body. The first is that Lin Chen''s spiritual power enters Wen Renyue''s body and pulls the fire back.


    The second is through the affairs between men and women.


    But now Lin Chen doesn''t have any movement. Naturally, it''s impossible to use the first method


    Hearing that Ren Yue bit her ruddy lips, she took Lin Chen to the deepest part of the cave and immediately slowly took off her clothes and spread them on the ground.


    At that time, the spring scenery was beautiful.


    She looked at Lin Chen, who was in a coma. Her face blushed as if she was about to bleed. A pair of snow-white lotus root arms trembled. She undressed Lin Chen like a little servant girl


    Time passed slowly.


    With a slight hum, Wen Renyue completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. The dripping sweat spilled, and the air seemed to turn pink, filled with an intoxicating atmosphere.


    When Lin Chen woke up, he was not too surprised, but looked at Wen Renyue with loving eyes.


    He didn''t move just now, but in fact he still had a little consciousness, so he knew what had happened.


    I also noticed that the fire that entered the body of Wen Ren Yue returned to me.


    In a coma, his nine cracked spiritual nuclei directly jumped to pieces and finally formed a spiritual baby.


    Spirit baby is also called holy baby. It looks like Lin Chen''s childhood, but it is only the size of a fist.


    His injuries are also recovering rapidly.


    When he woke up, he not only recovered from his injuries, but even broke through the Ninth level of the untroubled realm to the first level of the saint realm. If other people knew that he had broken through the saint realm in such a beautiful way, he would probably be jealous and spit blood!


    If others want to break through the barrier of the holy land, they don''t know how many years of hard work it will take, or even a lifetime.


    As a result, the guy lay there motionless and broke through when he woke up


    People are more than people. It''s really annoying


    "Yue''er, you are so beautiful."


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand, takes Wen Renyue''s head to his chest, kisses her forehead, kisses her lips, kisses her eyes, and kisses her tears.


    "Why are you crying? It hurts very much, dear. Don''t move." Lin chenrou said.


    Hearing that Renyue saw Lin Chen wake up, her face was happy. A pair of red eyes looked at Lin Chen and shed tears.


    "No pain."


    Hearing that Ren Yue was lying on Lin Chen''s chest, without any sign, the snow-white beichi suddenly bit Lin Chen on his shoulder.


    Lin Chen subconsciously wants to use his power to spring Wen Renyue away, but immediately spreads the power again, and lets Wen Renyue bite him on the shoulder.


    Two rows of tooth marks appeared on Lin Chen''s shoulder. The blood flowed. Lin Chen didn''t frown. He reached out and pinched the delicate snow-white nose of Wen Renyue. He said with a smile: "now, we are all bleeding."


    He was suspicious. Although this kind of moment was very special for Wen Renyue, he felt a little strange about Wen Renyue''s performance.


    "Lin Chen, promise me not to remove these two rows of tooth marks!" Wen Renyue loosened her mouth and said.


    "OK." Lin Chen nods. "You also promised me that you would live a good life even if I was gone. You should not be sad, you should live happily, and I would be happy if you lived two times. Don''t forget me, I''m afraid


    You forget me, but don''t always think of me and don''t be unhappy, you know? "


    Wen Renyue said with tears.


    Her words are somewhat contradictory. At this time, her mood is also very contradictory. She doesn''t want Lin Chen to be sad because of her and is afraid that Lin Chen will forget her.


    Lin Chen finally felt something was wrong. His face changed: "what do you mean? What do you mean you''re gone?"


    Wen Renyue didn''t answer. She fell on Lin Chen''s chest, without any movement, like a flawless sleeping beauty.

 Chapter 2199

    "Yue''er! Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, and he put his hand on Wen Renyue''s wrist. The next moment, if he was struck by lightning, his face lost its color.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    At this moment, I heard that the holy baby in the body of the human moon had disappeared, and the spiritual power had dried up, and the heart stopped beating. For a Buddhist monk in the holy land, he was already dead.


    Soon, Lin Chen thought of the incomplete last page of the fire tripod magic skill, and a guess came to him.


    After the fire enters the host''s body, it will not have any impact on the host. However, if the fire is taken out of the host''s body, it will have a side effect. This side effect is the death of the host!


    "Yes! Yes! After the fire is taken back, the strength is increased, and the spirit power of the host is stolen! The body recovers, and the vitality of the host is stolen! So it is! Damn it! Damn it! Why didn''t I think of this before!"


    Lin Chen completely figured it out. He growled and regretted.


    Everything in the world is conserved. There is no magic skill that can break this conservation. The "fire tripod magic skill" is just stealing the spiritual power and vitality of one side and transferring it to the other side!


    One side gets benefits, the other side has to pay a heavy price for convenience!


    The price is life!


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have planted the fire in your body! Do you know what will happen after the fire is taken out? Since you know, why do you do this? Why are you so stupid?"


    Lin Chen shouted to Wen Renyue, but Wen Renyue could not answer him.


    There was no need for her to answer. From the performance before Wen Renyue, she obviously knew what kind of outcome she would face after the fire returned to Lin Chen.


    However, she chose to do so.


    Lin Chen was moved, regretted, and hated his own incompetence. If he was strong enough, he would not be seriously injured by muhongtai, and he would not have to sacrifice himself to save him!


    "I will certainly save you! Anyway, I will certainly save you!"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, he couldn''t think of any way to save Wen Renyue. No matter how strong his medical skills are, he can''t bring the dead back to life.


    However, at the moment, he was like a demon, muttering to himself.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise outside. "Where is the woman in the wind and thunder hall? Hum! Not surprisingly, dragon Ya is dead. Where did you throw his body? He killed the people in my hell hall. Don''t think he''s dead. You must hang his body in Dongqing city


    Before the division, make an example! "


    Muhongtai''s cold laughter came in from outside.


    He searched in his mind and found it.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of anger and anger, like a fierce beast that wanted to tear everything to pieces.


    His fist was clenched, his knuckles clicked, the first level energy of the Holy Land surged, and the dark flame leaped, like a revenge messenger climbing up from the inferno of fire.


    If it were not for muhongtai, he would not have been injured and Wen Renyue would not have lost his life in order to save him.


    At this moment, Lin Chen, who was wandering and sad, turned all his emotions into anger and resentment. His hands trembled, dressed Wen Renyue and himself, and then collected Wen Renyue into the inner space of the black tower.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he let out a low roar and rushed out. The black flames rolled like a river behind him.


    outside.


    Qinyangtian embedded himself in the mountain wall. His chest was sunken. He was already injured. At this time, he was almost dead, leaving only a faint breath.


    Just now, muhongtai slapped him from a few hundred meters away. Muhongtai didn''t need to use all his strength. As long as he got closer, Qin Yangtian was already dead.


    "Tell me, where are the women in the wind and thunder hall and the bodies of dragon Fang?"


    Muhongtai stood in front of Irina with a condescending tone and a smile on his face. He looked at Irina like looking at the prey in the cage.


    "They left here long ago. Now, it is estimated that they are about to leave the central region!"


    Irina said coldly.


    "I don''t believe it! Besides, the Dragon tooth is definitely dead. He can''t survive with my hands!" Muhongtai said proudly.


    "If he dies, I must ask you to pay for his life!" Irina was furious and her eyes resentful.


    "Pay for his life? Are you going to kill me in bed? I hope you can have that skill!"


    Muhongtai laughed, and his obscene eyes swept over Irina. He did not take her threat seriously at all.


    Then, his body shook. Before Irina could react, he took the space ring off her hand and held it between her two fingers.


    "Is the space shifting array plate in the ring? This time, I want to see how you can run!"


    Muhongtai sneered and put Irina''s space ring away.


    "Give it back!"


    Irina let out a shriek, and the blood melted directly. Her long and sharp nails grabbed at muhongtai to take back the space ring. Muhongtai smiled calmly, reached out and grabbed at Irina''s hand. He didn''t take her attack seriously at all. There was a big gap between the two sides. Although Irina was much stronger than most of the nine levels of Xiaoyao, she could not be like Lin Chen


    For him, there was no threat at all.


    In his eyes, Irina''s all-out strike was just like tickling.


    Boom!


    There were bursts of noise in the sky. Muhongtai was startled. Neglecting to take advantage of Irina, he slapped her in the air. Then he suddenly looked up and saw Lin Chen, whose body turned into a dark flame. He cut at him with a Xuanyuan gun. It looked like a black line


    Thunder and lightning strike down angrily.


    "You''re not dead yet? How could that be!"


    Muhongtai''s face showed an unbelievable look. He was sure that his previous two moves in Dongqing city had definitely damaged the energy channels and spiritual cores in the other party''s body.


    The other party has no possibility of surviving!


    Moreover, even if they really survived, it was not long before that. It was impossible to jump up and down like nothing at once!


    For a moment, muhongtai lost his mind.


    When the reaction came, the distance between the Xuanyuan gun and his head was less than three meters.


    "I don''t know how you recovered from your injury. In that case, I''ll kill you again. Your first-class combat power in the holy land has no meaning in front of me!"


    Muhongtai hissed coldly and slapped Lin Chen with his palm!


    This dragon tooth can be called the first person under the whole dragon Yuan star Saint realm. Even Huangfu Yan is definitely not as good as him. However, if he did not step into the saint''s realm, even if it was against the sky, it would not pose any threat to him!

 Chapter 2200

    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear twining the flames collided with muhongtai''s palm, which was shining yellow brown.


    Muhongtai''s sneer of disdain froze, and he took several steps back. Each step back left a footprint more than ten centimeters deep on the ground.


    "Have you broken through the holy land?"


    Muhongtai''s arm was sour and numb. His face was full of incredible look. He looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise.


    Although he was asking, he was actually sure that the other party was not dead, but also broke through to the saint level!


    He could not understand what the situation was.


    The key point is that after the opponent breaks through the first level of the saint''s realm, the power of this attack has exceeded that of the second level of the ordinary saint''s realm, and even more powerful than the previous Wen Ren Yue.


    Muhongtai felt a little lucky that he was now in the third level of the holy land. Otherwise, he might not be the opponent of the Dragon Fang!


    Irina, who was not far away, got up from the ground and saw Lin Chen appear. She not only recovered, but also beat muhongtai back with a blow. Her face was overjoyed.


    Lin Chen ignored muhongtai''s words. With a wave of Xuanyuan''s gun, he displayed the "Yan long gun". A dragon roared, and a thousand meter long black flame dragon roared and rushed towards muhongtai. As Lin Chen broke through the first level of the holy land, the power of the "Yan long gun" became even more terrifying. The flame dragon burned the space and twisted it, melting it like ice and snow. The aura of thousands of miles around was pulled together to hit muhongtai, and the air billowed,


    The sight was appalling.


    On muhongtai''s face, there was a trace of dignity, but only a trace. "I don''t understand how you recovered from your injury, and even broke through the saint''s realm. It was beyond my expectation. But even so, you are not my opponent! I also admit that your potential has scared me, so,


    You must die today! "


    Muhongtai''s hands danced, and the tan color was like two big snakes intertwined. His hands suddenly pressed down. The tan energy poured into the ground, and the earth shook.


    "Demon three headed Python!"


    A black python with three heads, each with sharp horns, flew out of the ground with a scream, rose into the sky and swept towards the black flame dragon.


    Boom!


    The black flame dragon and the demon Python collide with each other, just like Mars collides with the earth. The flames roll and the boulders collapse. It''s like the end is coming!


    Lin Chen disappeared in situ, leaving only a light and shadow. He turned into streamer and rushed to muhongtai!


    Starlight step!


    His eyes were red with blood, and he was extremely angry. At the moment, there was only one idea in his mind. Defeat muhongtai and kill him!


    Majestic thoughts poured out of my mind, turned into needles, turned rapidly, and shot away at muhongtai.


    Dragon diamond!


    The Xuanyuan spear on his hand turned into light and shadow, like a meteor in the sky. His body shook. The shadow of the spear surrounded Mu Hongtai from all sides and combined the "stars in the sky" with the "stars in the sky".


    "A small skill!"


    Muhongtai scoffed, and the tan energy formed a rapidly rotating cylinder cover around him to block the "evil dragon drill".


    At the same time, he hit his fists one after another, with extreme speed. His long hair danced like a crazy lion. The gun shadow all over the sky was annihilated under his fist shadow.


    The meteorite divine fist, the holy martial arts of the hell hall, is as fresh as the sun. It is very consistent with muhongtai who understands the law of the earth. At the same time, it can also give full play to its own speed, which largely makes up for the lack of speed in the law of the earth.


    Boom!


    Finally, muhongtai punched Xuanyuan''s gun, and Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out for tens of meters before Kaman stopped.


    "If you are the second level of the holy land, or if you have a higher level of soul, maybe I could capsize in the gutter today. Unfortunately, there is no ifs in the world. You must die today!"


    Muhongtai looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    If this child is not eliminated, it will be a disaster in the future!


    Muhongtai was born in the hell hall. His own strength, at the third level of the holy land, is also an outstanding one. He controls the holy martial arts and has terrible power.


    Although Lin Chen broke through to the saint''s realm and had a secret method to help him, it was still not so easy to kill him.


    At this time, muhongtai sensed the threat from Lin Chen, which was already an incredible thing. However, in muhongtai''s view, he still could not lose!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s mind welled up again.


    Muhongtai sneered: "your soul skill is useless to me. You''d better save it!"


    However, then, he was stunned, because Lin Chen didn''t use his soul skills, and his mind rushed to the Xuanyuan gun wrapped in the dark flame.


    "What does this guy want?" Muhongtai frowned, puzzled.


    The next moment.


    An unbelievable look came to his face.


    Because he found that Lin Chen actually intertwined the divine mind with his dark flame, and even kept squeezing the flame and divine mind, as if to integrate the two forces.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Muhongtai was stunned and felt puzzled.


    Lin Chen''s behavior, in his opinion, was suicide.


    He could detect that Lin Chen''s black flame and power could definitely be listed in the top of the holy flame list.


    The power of the holy fire is fierce, the divine mind is the external manifestation of the soul, and the soul is extremely fragile.


    Fusing the divine mind with the holy fire is equivalent to burning the soul on the holy fire. This is a kind of suicidal behavior, and it is likely to disappear directly.


    This is why muhongtai thinks Lin Chen is crazy!


    "It seems that this guy is desperate and can''t find a way to beat me, so he''s crazy!" Muhongtai''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    He didn''t even bother to do it. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s soul would be burned to ashes by the fire, and then it would fall. He didn''t need to do it at all.


    Lin Chen''s face was ferocious. At the moment, he was suffering from unimaginable pain. The pain came from his soul. His whole body was shaking violently.


    At the beginning, he intertwined the soul energy and swallow the sky dragon fire, thus defeating wuhaoqian who was stronger than him.


    Later, he guessed that the power generated by the integration of soul energy, dragon devouring fire and spiritual power in the body must be stronger than the simple entanglement.


    However, it was too dangerous. If he was not careful, he might end up in a panic. Therefore, he did not try. At the moment, Lin Chen had only one idea in his mind, that was to kill muhongtai. As for the consequences, he was too lazy to pay attention!

 Chapter 2201

    The dark flame and the colorless soul energy are intertwined and squeezed with each other. This feeling is like that the soul is burned in the flame. The degree of pain is many times stronger than that of the body.


    If Lin Chen is not the host of swallow sky dragon inflammation, and there is a little affinity between his soul and swallow sky dragon inflammation, Lin Chen has lost his soul at the moment.


    Even so, the pain from the depths of his soul still made Lin Chen''s face ferocious, his teeth creaking, and his body trembling violently. It looked like his body was about to collapse at any time.


    "Blend! Blend together, blend together for me!"


    Lin Chen looked at the Xuanyuan gun, the fire and soul energy that had gradually begun to blend. He roared in his heart, leaving only crazy beliefs in his mind.


    "Little man, what are you doing? Stop it. Even if you don''t burn your soul to ashes, it will bring great trauma to your soul!"


    Irina was frightened by Lin Chen''s actions and her face was in a panic.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy! In front of me, you are like an ant. In front of you, I am a god! Do you think you can beat me by this way of suicide? It''s ridiculous!" Muhongtai gave a cold hiss.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    As Lin Chen''s soul energy, swallow the sky dragon fire and spiritual power gradually merged together, there was a crack on the shaft of the Xuanyuan gun! The Xuanyuan spear was forged by the Xuanyuan God Emperor. It is a holy weapon. It is uncertain which rank it belongs to. However, at the moment, the three forces are blended with the Xuanyuan spear as the carrier. The violent force actually makes the Xuanyuan spear crack,


    This shows how amazing this force is.


    Muhongtai''s eyelids jumped violently.


    He suddenly felt uneasy. It seemed that something had escaped from his control.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to Lin Chen in an instant. Although he didn''t think Lin Chen could beat him, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    With the distance between him and Lin Chen getting closer and closer, he suddenly changed his face after he realized the power fused on the Xuanyuan gun.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    At this moment, the breath from the Xuanyuan gun made his soul tremble and threatened his life.


    Lin Chen''s blood red eyes looked at him.


    At this time, Lin Chen shook his body, endured terrible pain, and was supported purely by a force of will. He stared at muhongtai.


    "Even if you are a God, I will kill you today! This shot is called soul flame hunting divine gun!"


    With that, he leaned back slightly, and the black flame on the Xuanyuan gun rolled. In an instant, his body twisted and exploded, and the Xuanyuan gun threw at muhongtai!


    Boom!!


    This shot was so fast that it seemed that even time and space could not react, and it was so violent that the laws between heaven and earth were distorted.


    Before muhongtai could react, his body was pierced by the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Extreme Saint Daowu -"


    Muhongtai''s eyes were round and he screamed, but before he finished, his body and the three holy babies in it were burned to ashes by a dark and fierce flame.


    This shot was even more powerful. It hit the mountain behind, and the mountain was annihilated in an instant!


    This scene happened too quickly and surprisingly.


    Irina and qinyangtian are both numb!


    Seeing muhongtai killed, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Endless fatigue and pain surged in, and then his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    When Lin Chen wakes up, he finds himself lying in bed. This is an elegantly decorated room. Irina sits beside him and looks at him with worry.


    "Lin Chen, you finally wake up!"


    Seeing Lin Chen wake up, Irina shows a happy face and holds Lin Chen''s hand hard. Her voice is afraid. Lin Chen opened his mouth and just wanted to talk. Then he gave a dull hum. The continuous pain from the depths of his soul made him show his teeth. He felt that it was difficult to move his body. Bursts of fatigue surged in, and he could not even notice the spiritual power in his body


    The existence of.


    At this time, his face was pale and his breath was listless. He was not much stronger than an ordinary ninth level monk in the free world.


    This startled him, and then he found that the holy baby in his body was still there, but the holy baby closed his eyes, listless, and looked extremely weak.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, I wish the baby hadn''t had an accident.


    The body is weak and the soul is injured. Although it is troublesome, as long as you take some time to recuperate, you can recover.


    He was also a little lucky that he had fused the soul energy with the swallow sky dragon fire before. If he was not careful, he might fall. Fortunately, he was not too unlucky.


    His conjecture is correct.


    The power of soul energy, psychic power and swallow the sky Longyan after fusing with the Xuanyuan gun as the carrier is even stronger than he expected.


    However, the consequences are also very serious, which is more than ten thousand times more serious than the side effects of the flame spirit demon body.


    As for the current physical condition, it is estimated that it will take at least several years of conditioning to recover.


    Fortunately, there is a small black tower. In its internal space, it can save Lin Chen a lot of time. "In any case, this move will never be used until there is no way out. It not only has the risk of being scared, but also the consequences are quite troublesome! Even if you stay on the second floor of the black tower, you probably need the outside world


    It will take a month or two to recover. "


    "Moreover, if you fall into a coma every time after using it, then if this move can''t kill the enemy, or if the enemy still has a companion, it must be me!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    "Lin Chen, you are so impulsive! Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do that before?" Irina was afraid.


    "I must do that. Either he or we die!"


    Lin Chen was weak and asked, "where is this?"


    "Wind and thunder hall!" Irina said.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Irina explained: "not long after you killed muhongtai, the leader of the wind and thunder hall and elder Chen came to find him. Soon, many more people came. Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall, took action to drive away all the members of the hell hall


    However, at this moment, people think that you were badly wounded by muhongtai, and then muhongtai was killed by the Lord of the wind and thunder hall! "


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Not long ago, he was not mu Hongtai''s opponent at all. Who would have thought that after a few hours, his strength soared and even killed Mu Hongtai?


    It is the most normal thinking to think that muhongtai died in the hands of the Lord of the wind and thunder hall. Moreover, he had fainted at that time. In people''s eyes, most of them also think that he was stunned by muhongtai. "Now the whole central region has been spread. It is said that the leader of the wind and thunder hall killed muhongtai. In addition, yue''er appeared before and used the skills and martial arts of the wind and thunder hall, so everyone believes that the wind and thunder hall interfered in the war between us and the hell Hall


    Things. "


    Irina said, "just a few hours ago, an elder from the hell hall came and said that the Lord of the wind and thunder hall must give an explanation to the hell hall!"


    "What did the Lord of the wind and thunder hall say?" Lin Chen said.


    Irina said, "he said one word to the elder of the hell Hall: get out!"


    "The elder of the hell Hall said a few more words, and was slapped by Luo Hao. He said that the elder was not qualified to shout with him. Let them come to the Lord of the hell hall and fight if they want! Finally, the elder of the hell hall left in a hurry."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. Hearing about Ren Yue''s master, he was very domineering.


    "By the way, where is yue''er? Is she in your strange space? How did she save you before?" Irina inquired curiously.


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and said nothing.


    Irina realized something, her face changed slightly, and she said nervously, "yue''er, she... She had an accident?"


    "Did the Dragon Fang wake up?"


    At this time, a voice without anger and self awe came from outside. At the same time, there was the sound of footsteps approaching.


    "The Lord of the wind and thunder hall has come. He has been asking about yue''er''s news, but I don''t know. I can only wait for you to wake up!" Irina said.


    With her words, two people came in from the door. They were Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall, and elder Chen. Lin Chen suddenly thought that Luohao, as the leader of the wind and thunder hall and one of the top strongmen in the central region, might know how to revive Wen Renyue?

 Chapter 2202

    "Where is Yuer? Where is she?"


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall and elder Chen saw Lin Chen wake up and asked directly.


    With that, they saw Lin Chen''s gloomy face, and their hearts were all cluttering.


    In fact, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall already had some speculation in his mind after he learned from Irina that Lin Chen had recovered from his injuries and that his strength had broken through from the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm to the first level of the saint realm. However, he was really unwilling to accept that speculation.


    Wen Renyue is their hope in the wind and thunder hall. There must be no accident!


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. Wen Renyue, who was so beautiful as to be a banished fairy, appeared in bed and lay beside Lin Chen.


    However, she did not move. There was no blood on her face, and she could not feel the vitality.


    "Moon!"


    Irina guessed that wenrenyue might have an accident, but she was still shocked. She grabbed wenrenyue''s hand, but it was cold.


    She gaped and said: "this, this... Moon she... She..."


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall looked at Lin Chen with a livid face. "Did you cultivate that bullshit" fire tripod demon skill "and plant a fire in her body? She saved you with that fire?"


    Lin Chen was surprised that the other party could guess the reason. Could it be that Wen Renyue told him about the fire? The master of the wind and thunder Hall said in a deep voice: "yue''er told me a few days ago that in order to obtain the inheritance of the founder in the holy land, in addition to understanding the two laws of wind and thunder, it is necessary to have the body of fire tripod. In those days, the body of the founder of the wind and thunder hall was also the body of fire tripod.


    She asked me to help her find some ancient books about the body of the fire tripod, especially the book "fire tripod magic skill." "I asked people to look for it. I found that there were relevant ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion of the wind and thunder hall, including the" fire tripod magic skill ", which should have been left by my ancestor. Before giving those ancient books to yue''er, I read them myself. That book¡¶


    "Fire tripod demon skill" is the most important thing that attracts my attention! " "That''s clearly a kind of evil skill. One party puts the fire into the owner of the fire tripod, and after the fire grows, it steals the other party''s spiritual power and vitality! The last page clearly says that the fire host will eventually pay the price of his life! I


    At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it. After all, yue''er can never plant a fire for herself! " "When I learned that you were seriously injured and dying, but you not only recovered, but also improved your strength, I had a guess! Unexpectedly, I guessed right! You bastard, you should sacrifice yue''er to save yourself? You are so hateful! You should


    Die! "


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall almost roared and made a noise. He was very excited and looked like he was going to give Lin Chen a hand.


    "Sure enough. She knew the consequences. She knew the consequences! Silly moon, my silly moon..."


    Lin Chen was stunned and muttered to himself in a low voice.


    Irina stood in front of Lin Chen and glared at the Lord of the wind and thunder Hall:


    "Don''t mess around! Lin Chen can''t harm yue''er. If he can, he is absolutely willing to exchange his own life for yue''er''s life now! Besides, Lin Chen was unconscious at that time. How can he do anything to yue''er?"


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall was shocked.


    Yes, the other party was in a coma at that time. How can we get the fire out?


    After reading the "fire tripod demon skill", he naturally knew what had happened. He also knew that Wen Renyue had made his own choice.


    "Silly yue''er, if nothing happens to you, you will be a giant in the central region in the future. You will be stronger than me. Is it worth abandoning everything for him?"


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall sighed.


    He and elder Chen felt very regretful at the moment. If they had known this, they would have helped Lin Chen directly at the beginning, and this would not have happened.


    They didn''t expect that Wen Renyue would do this for Lin Chen.


    Now it seems that they think too highly of themselves. For Lin Chen, Wen Renyue can even give up his life. In Wen Renyue''s heart, where is the wind and thunder hall qualified to compare with Lin Chen?


    "Lord Luo, do you have any way to save Yuer?" Lin Chen looks at the Lord of the wind and thunder hall and looks forward to it.


    "Yes, No." The Lord of the wind and thunder hall sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen was excited. The other party''s word "you" made him happy. He hurriedly said, "as long as I can save Yuer, I am willing to do anything!"


    "This is not a question of whether you are willing to do it or not, but that you have no choice, not even me!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall explained: "if the holy baby is killed after being separated from the body, it will naturally be dead. The holy baby of yue''er collapses in the body, which is an abnormal death. There will be a trace of vitality and soul still in her body. That is to say, there is another


    Line vitality. As far as I know, there is a kind of pill called ''Bodhi reincarnation pill'' in the Bodhi danta. As long as there is a trace of vitality in any human body, you can bring back the dead after taking it, even better than before! "


    Seeing the ecstatic look on Lin Chen''s face, he shook his head and said, "this'' Bodhi reincarnation pill ''is the best holy pill with eight patterns. Now in the Bodhi pagoda, the number of'' Bodhi reincarnation pills'' is absolutely no more than three. It is the treasure of the Bodhi pagoda. In fact, when you were unconscious, I sent someone to


    When I went to Bodhi danta, I was willing to exchange a ''Bodhi reincarnation pill'' at any price. However, it was rejected by the Bodhi danta master, and there was no room for turning around! "


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the words behind the Lord of the wind and thunder hall. His face was full of joy. He held Wen Renyue''s hand and said excitedly:


    "Yue''er, I will definitely get the ''Bodhi reincarnation pill''. You are saved! Great!"


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall has a blue face. Didn''t this guy hear what he just said?


    Even he couldn''t get the Bodhi reincarnation pill. Why did he think he could?


    "Bodhi reincarnation pill" is a treasure inherited by Bodhi pagoda for countless years. It is impossible to give it to an outsider!


    That is the Bodhi danta. The wind and thunder hall is not afraid of the hell hall, but it has no capital to provoke the Bodhi danta. To be honest, if you provoke the Bodhi danta master, the other party will pay some price, and one person can destroy the wind and thunder hall!


    Lin Chen will hear that the man month will be included in the black tower space, and then he will struggle to get up from his bed.


    "Lin Chen, are you going to Bodhi danta?" Irina was very sensitive and asked.


    Lin Chen nodded: "yes!" Irina said: "I''ll go with you! We''ll get the Bodhi reincarnation pill, save Yuer, and take Xiaoli away. Then we''ll take Xuelan and Xiaowu, and bring Han Yan and them to tianque star. We''ll go home together! I


    Some want to go to cloud mountain villa. "


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded.


    The Lord of the wind and thunder hall has a dark face. What''s wrong with these two people? Didn''t you hear what you said? The eight characters haven''t left yet. They look like they have arranged everything!

 Chapter 2203

    Dancheng is the most famous, populous and prosperous city in the whole central region.


    Bodhidan pagoda, one of the top three forces in the central region, is located here.


    From a high-altitude view, you can see the complex cobweb like streets and bustling crowds. In the middle of the city, there is an area of millions of square meters separated by high walls, which looks like a city in a city.


    This city like area belongs to bodhidan pagoda.


    In the middle of this area, there is a nine story Baizhang tower, the top of which is in the clouds, and the whole danta is shrouded in clouds, which is filled with the vicissitudes of many years.


    The Baizhang pagoda is the symbol of Bodhi Dan pagoda. It is also the place that all the alchemists in Longyuan star yearn to enter.


    On the street.


    The cries of selling goods, people''s comments, children''s cries, etc. were interwoven into a lively picture. A young man with a sickly pale face walked in from the city gate, walked slowly in the street, and looked around.


    Every day, Dancheng welcomes countless outsiders. No one pays attention to this young man.


    This young man is Lin Chen.


    After learning that the "Bodhi reincarnation pill" of the Bodhi pagoda might be able to save Wen Renyue, he did not hesitate. He took a few days to come to the Dan city.


    He took Irina and Wen Renyue with him. The two women were in the black tower, while the dragon group and Qin Yangtian stayed at the wind and thunder hall for the time being.


    A conversation in the restaurant nearby attracted Lin Chen''s attention. "Do you know, just the day before yesterday, Li Yao, the Lord of Yanluo hall, went to the wind and thunder hall in person and said that Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall, not only meddled in their affairs, but also killed their elder muhongtai. He wanted to ask for an explanation! As a result, Luohao said that muhongtai killed him


    His closing disciple, and his closing disciple, is still the little hall leader of the wind and thunder hall! "


    "Do you mean that the peerless beauty who went to Dongqing city to save Longya was actually Luohao''s disciple and the Shao hall leader of the wind and thunder hall?"


    "That''s right! I was also shocked! Later, Li Yao and Luo Hao had a big fight, but in the end, no one could do anything about it. But now, the wind and thunder hall and the hell hall have become enemies!"


    "Hey! Muhongtai is dead, and so is the Lord of the wind and thunder hall. Where is the party''s Dragon tooth now?" "It''s said that he was badly wounded by muhongtai. If Luohao hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been killed by muhongtai. Not surprisingly, he is now hiding in the wind and thunder hall to recuperate. He uses the wind and thunder hall as an umbrella. After all, Yan


    Luo Dian will never let him go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that his own affairs had also been spread to Dan city. It seems that few people in the whole central region don''t know.


    Many of these rumors are not true, but he is not interested in correcting them.


    It''s just that if the people who talked knew the Dragon teeth in their mouth and listened to their conversation not far away, I don''t know what expression it would be?


    "Go to find Xiao Li first. She has entered the Bodhi pill tower for a long time. Maybe she has heard of the ''Bodhi reincarnation pill''. Maybe she knows how to get the ''Bodhi reincarnation pill''."


    Lin Chen made up his mind that even if Liu Li didn''t know how to get the "Bodhi reincarnation pill", he would get the "Bodhi reincarnation pill" even if he stole it or robbed it!


    He looked up at the towering danta. He was puzzled. The Bodhi danta area was so large that he didn''t know how to find Liu Li. He couldn''t break into it.


    "The disciples of Bodhi danta are competing with others to test the pill. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Unexpectedly, someone competed with the disciples of Bodhi danta to refine pills. Isn''t that a masochism?"


    "Not necessarily! Another person heard that he was also very good, and he may not lose. Hurry up, if you go slow, it will be over!"


    At this time, the two pedestrians hurried past Lin Chen, talking while moving forward.


    Lin Chen showed some interest on his face, and followed the two men behind. The Bodhi danta is known as the first alchemy sect of longyuanxing. He wanted to see the level of the disciples of the Bodhi danta.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw a large group of people gathered in front of him. He squeezed into the crowd. In front of him was a high platform about one meter high. There were two young people on it, who were controlling the flame to refine pills.


    Seeing the red danta mark on the tall young man''s clothes, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    This sign means that this man is just an outside disciple of Bodhi danta. Naturally, alchemy cannot be as powerful as it is.


    The strength of the outer disciple of Bodhi danta is level 6 of Xiaoyao territory. The young man with red lips, white teeth and double peach blossom eyes opposite him is only level 4 of Xiaoyao territory, but their soul level is the later stage of holy territory.


    At this moment, they are refining a top-grade holy Pill - blood melting pill.


    The two men controlled the flame, and the head size tripod in front of them rotated. Alchemy had entered the final stage. Lin Chen only looked at it and knew that the outer disciples of the Bodhi danta had lost.


    Sure enough, the alchemy ended soon, and the pill was released. Both of them succeeded in alchemy, but the quality of the blood melting pill made by the red lipped and white toothed youth was better. "Lost! Huai Fengyu of the Bodhi danta lost. He is one of the strongest disciples of the outer gate of the Bodhi danta. In a few years, he will be able to enter the inner gate. Unexpectedly, he lost today! Who is the young man opposite him


    How powerful? "


    The onlookers were in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    Some beautiful young girls could not help but secretly wink at the handsome young man, looking like a young girl in spring.


    Huai Fengyu looks ugly. "Hey, hey! It seems that the disciples of Bodhi danta are no more than that! I just showed a few skills and defeated you! Tut Tut, it''s boring. It''s so boring! It''s hard to find an opponent like me,


    Life is really lonely! "


    As soon as the handsome young man opened his mouth, many people were speechless, and people were not blind. Just now the man clearly used all his skills. At the moment, his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. As a result, when he opened his mouth, he revealed twoorthree skills.


    The point is that he also winks and looks too cheap.


    Huai Fengyu''s face has blackened. "An excellent person like me should be included in the Bodhi pagoda as an exception and directly become the closed disciple of the elder or the tower master! In other words, which elder of the Bodhi pagoda is here? Is the tower master there? If so, don''t miss this genius


    That''s it! "


    The handsome young man grinned, showing his white teeth and a pair of peach blossom eyes. He looked for them in the crowd, like the elder or the master of bodhidan pagoda, really hiding in the crowd.


    The crowd was speechless again. After winning an external disciple of the Bodhi danta, they wanted the elders of the Bodhi danta and even the leader of the Bodhi danta to make an exception and accept them as closed disciples. I''m afraid this guy is crazy?


    Lin Chen also felt a little funny. He glanced at the "blood melting pill" in the handsome young man''s hand, shook his head, turned and left.


    "Hey! Boy, stop! You want to smoke? You shake your head and know how to refine pills?" An unhappy voice came from behind Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2204

    "Are you calling me?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw the handsome young man standing on the high platform looking down at him. His face was upset.


    "Yes! It''s you! You just looked at the ''blood melting pill'' I made, and then shook your head there. What do you mean, look down on the pill I made?" The handsome young man glared. The onlookers'' eyes also fell on Lin Chen and whispered. No one knew who Lin Chen was. They guessed that Lin Chen should have come from other places. In their view, Lin Chen''s Alchemy could not be compared with the young man who defeated the disciples of Bodhi danta


    Ratio.


    "I don''t think so, but your alchemy is not very good." Lin Chen said faintly.


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, the young man smiled. When he heard the second half, his smile froze.


    He sneered, "what a big tone! He pretended to be something. If you have the ability, come up and compete with me? If you win me, I can be your little brother!"


    "Is it difficult that this man is also a saint Dan master?" Someone looked at Lin Chen and said curiously.


    The rest looked forward to seeing another good play.


    "I''m not interested in taking you as my younger brother, and I''m not interested in taking you as my younger brother. You''d better go find someone else."


    Lin Chen said that, turned around and left. He didn''t want to waste time with the other party.


    Nowadays, although his use of "soul flame hunting magic gun" has caused soul damage and physical weakness, his whole person is somewhat depressed.


    However, if you talk about combat power, you can still defeat huangfuyan, who is the first in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. If you talk about alchemy, you can still easily refine the Erwen best holy pill.


    A guy who can only refine the top-grade holy pill in the fourth level of xiaoyaojing and the later stage of the holy land is really not qualified to compete with him.


    However.


    The young man hissed and his figure flashed in front of Lin Chen.


    "Pretend! You can continue to pretend! You can leave if you want. You must apologize to me. What you just did insulted my perfect alchemy and was a blasphemy to me! Apologize!"


    The young man raised his chin and squinted at Lin Chen.


    Perfect alchemy?


    Blasphemy?


    Lin Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth and almost slapped him to see how thick his face was.


    "What if my alchemy is better than you?" Lin Chen joked that although the young man looked arrogant, he didn''t have any hostility, so Lin Chen didn''t care much.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    The young man rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "if you are really better than me, then I made a mistake. I apologize to you. I''ll open my mouth myself. Is it wrong?"


    Lin Chen grabs the palm of his hand across the air. The young man hasn''t responded yet. The red blood melting Pill on his hand has already reached Lin Chen.


    "You -"


    The young man was startled.


    Many people in the crowd also turned pale. With this skill, the strength of the young man was mostly above that of the peach eyed young man.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s hands burst out a dark flame. In a flash, the flame disappeared. He threw the blood melting pill back to the youth and turned away.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    The young man was somewhat astonished.


    The people on one side were all puzzled.


    "Look! The color of the blood melting pill seems to be getting darker?" Someone stared at the blood melting pill in the young man''s hand and exclaimed.


    The rest of the people carefully looked at the blood melting pill, and sure enough, they found that the color of the blood melting pill changed from red to deep red, and the medicine smell of the pill was also strong.


    "There were still some impurities in the blood melting pill. The young man just removed the remaining impurities, which improved the quality of the blood melting pill!" Some people were surprised.


    "It''s nothing to get rid of the impurities in the blood melting pill. I can do it, but it should be done in an instant. It''s... It''s ridiculous. At least I can''t do it!"


    An old man with white hair and beard and sharp eyes looked at the blood melting Pill on the young man''s hand and his face was shocked.


    "Mo Lao, it has been thousands of years since your soul level reached the peak of the holy land. You can easily refine a grain of the best holy pill. Do you mean that the young man is more powerful than you? But he... He looks so young!"


    Someone recognized the old man as the famous Saint Dan master in Dan city. He couldn''t help believing it.


    Mo Lao said with a wry smile, "nine times out of ten, he is really better than me!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The young man with the blood melting pill looked at the pill in his hand, then suddenly shouted and ran away in the direction Lin Chen left.


    As soon as Lin Chen walked into a street, he heard a loud cry behind him.


    "Boss! Boss, wait for me!"


    Lin Chen turned around and looked at the peach eyed young man running to him. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you shouting about? Who is your boss? As I said, I''m not interested in taking you as a younger brother, let alone taking you as a younger brother!"


    PA! PA! PA!


    It seemed that the young man didn''t hear Lin Chen''s words. He stretched out his face to Lin Chen, and then slapped himself in the mouth again and again. After slapping him, he just shouted, accompanied by an exaggerated expression of showing his teeth.


    "...." Lin Chen said nothing, "what are you doing?"


    The young man stopped and said with a smile, "boss, didn''t you say that just now? If you are better than me, I will apologize and have a palm! Boss, I''m sorry!"


    Speaking of the latter, the words "sorry" are shouted out. If an old man has a bad heart, he may be scared to have a heart attack.


    Lin Chen has a black line on his forehead. Does he feel like a playwright?


    He said, "then you apologize, and you can also open your mouth. Now you can go!"


    The young man hurriedly said, "boss -"


    "Shut up! I''m not your boss! Get out!"


    Lin Chen interrupts his words and points at the street entrance unhappily.


    This guy is a bit too thick skinned. He said he was not interested in taking him as a younger brother. He shouted one boss at a time, which was very natural! The young man sprawled on the ground with an aggrieved face and rolled slowly towards the street entrance. Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t bother to pay attention. He turned around and wanted to go. But just two steps later, he found that the young man rolled back at a very fast speed, just like a


    Follow him like a rolling wheel.


    Lin Chen stopped and turned to look at the young man who rolled to his feet. His face darkened. He had an impulse to kick him away.


    "Boss, you asked me to go away. I didn''t say I couldn''t follow you while I went away." Young people are wronged.


    Just then, a man came in from the street. It was Huai Fengyu who had lost the competition with the young man. He was stunned when he saw the young man lying on the ground, and then sneered:


    "What trick are you playing? But no matter what trick you play, you''re dead!"


    "Shit! You can''t afford to lose. You want revenge?"


    The young man quickly got up from the ground with a look of fear. The other side was level six of xiaoyaojing. He was not an opponent when fighting.


    "So what? Just now, aren''t you very proud and rampant? You just showed a little bit of skill and defeated me?"


    Huai Fengyu twisted his neck, clicked, and stared at the young man with a fierce face: "I can''t swallow this unless I beat your teeth off!"


    The young man turned pale and hid behind Lin Chen: "boss, help me!"


    "Boy, do you want to mind your own business?"


    Huai Fengyu looks at Lin Chen, frowning and looking grave. Lin Chen''s previous alchemy is amazing, which means that Lin Chen''s strength is not weak.


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid?" Seeing Huai Fengyu''s dignified face, the young man burst into laughter, as if the other party was afraid of him.


    However, the next moment.


    With a loud cry, he was kicked by Lin Chen and flew to huaifengyu.


    "Hit him!" Lin Chen motioned to Huai Fengyu.


    Huai Fengyu was stunned, and then walked towards the young man with a grim smile on his face.


    The young man quickly got up and ran to Lin Chen again. Seeing that Lin Chen raised his foot and wanted to kick him back, he shouted: "boss, no! Help me! Don''t you think it''s tempting to have such a handsome younger brother? Besides, I can help you pick up girls. I have a Bodhi danta group fragrance manual in my hand, which contains all the beauties of Bodhi danta. I even have their -


    Ah! " Before he had finished speaking, Huai Fengyu kicked him on his back, and with a pop, his face came into intimate contact with the ground.

 Chapter 2205

    "Boy, if you have the ability, you will continue to be arrogant! Today, I must abandon you!"


    Huai Fengyu trampled the youth under his feet and said with a grim smile.


    "Can''t the Bodhi danta people afford to lose? They are not as good at refining pills as others, so they secretly retaliate with their fists?" Lin Chen had some sarcastic words.


    "What do you mean? I advise you to mind your own business!"


    Huai Fengyu''s face changed and he looked at Lin Chen.


    "What if I have to meddle?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    On the one hand, the reason why he wanted to take care of this matter was that Lin Chen was interested in the Bodhi danta group fragrance spectrum that the youth said.


    It''s not that Lin Chen is interested in the beauties of the Bodhi danta, but he thinks that if the fragrance spectrum really includes all the beauties of the Bodhi danta, as the youth said, then Liu Li''s data should also be recorded in it.


    With Liu Li''s relevant information, he can easily find Liu Li.


    Secondly, Huai Fengyu''s behavior really made him a little disrespectful. He can''t afford to lose.


    "If you want to be clear, I''m from the Bodhi danta. If you provoke me, you will be the enemy of the Bodhi danta!" Huai Fengyu shouted to Lin Chen with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    However, the more he did so, the more he showed his fear of Lin Chen. He didn''t dare to directly start, and only dared to raise the name of Bodhi danta.


    Moreover, he also thinks highly of himself. He is just an outside disciple of Bodhi danta, and is not qualified to represent Bodhi danta at all.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen shouted like thunder on the ground, like the stars burst.


    The majestic soul breath is pressing on Huai Fengyu. Although Lin Chen''s soul has been damaged, the power is only equivalent to the second turn level of the Holy Land peak at the moment, but Huai Fengyu can''t resist it at the later stage of the holy land.


    Immediately.


    Huai Fengyu''s face turned pale, his legs trembled, and he looked at Lin Chen in horror. A surge of fear from the depths of his soul came out.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was a demon God in his eyes. He could kill him by waving his hand.


    To Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he was so excited that he was incontinent. There was a smell in the air. Huai Fengyu was almost ashamed and angry to death.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away!


    The soul breath of the other party is too terrible. It is much stronger than him. He can''t compete at all. If he didn''t bite his teeth and carry it, he almost knelt down on the ground. In this case, how could he fight with others?


    Staying here is nothing but self humiliation.


    "Get up, what are you doing on the ground?" Lin Chen looks at the young man with peach eyes.


    "I... I have some weak legs, too."


    The young man smiled and slowly climbed up with his hands on the ground.


    Although Lin Chen''s soul breath was aimed at Huai Fengyu, the young man who was trampled by Huai Fengyu felt the terror of the breath more or less. At this time, his eyes were full of shock.


    He murmured in his heart: "the soul level of this man is estimated to have reached the peak of the holy land for two turns!"


    In this way, he was determined to recognize Lin Chen as the boss.


    "Show me the Qunfang manual you just mentioned." Lin Chen held out his hand to him.


    "OK, boss! Hey hey! So you''re good at it, boss. But also, there are men who don''t like beautiful women! Hey hey!"


    He smiled lewdly and winked.


    Lin Chen was speechless, but he was too lazy to explain.


    Soon, Lin Chen took the pamphlet handed over by the youth.


    This booklet is very thin. There are only thirty pages. On each page, there is a woman painted. The strokes are exquisite, and even the charm is outlined. Lin Chen couldn''t help but praise it. The painter''s painting is extraordinary.


    On each page, in addition to the portrait of the woman, there are also some simple information, such as name, realm, identity in Bodhi danta, etc.


    There is also a ranking on the album. The last page is the 30th place, and the ranking moves forward.


    Lin Chen turned from the last page to the first, frowning. "Boss, hey hey, are you interested in the first beauty of the Bodhi danta? Her name is Nangong Ling. She is not only the first beauty of the Bodhi danta, but also the first Tianjiao of the Bodhi danta. She was the first in the last list of the Tianjiao of the central region, and was the first emperor


    Fu Yan is even more powerful. He is less than a thousand years old. He has broken through the realm of saints. Now he is the elder of Bodhi danta! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, the young man fell on Nangong Ling on the first page. He thought Lin Chen was interested in Nangong Ling, winked, and then advised him:


    "But, boss, I advise you not to take her as an idea. We can''t afford such a woman!"


    From the portrait, it can be seen that Nangong Ling is really beautiful. However, Lin Chen is not interested in her, but he doesn''t see the portrait of Liu Li from the last page to the first page.


    "According to you, there are all the beauties of Bodhi danta in the fragrance spectrum, so the person I''m looking for should be here. Why can''t I find it?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    The young man was stunned, and then he reflected what the situation was. He hesitated and said: "boss, in fact, I exaggerated what I said before. On this group of fragrance spectrum, there are only 30 most beautiful women in Bodhi danta. The person you are looking for is her..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was obvious. That was the person Lin Chen was looking for. It was estimated that he was too long to be included in the fragrance spectrum.


    Lin Chen frowned and said: "no way! Her appearance is not inferior to Nangong Ling, who ranks first. Are you sure that the thirty most beautiful women in Bodhi danta are listed in the fragrance spectrum? Won''t you miss it?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s expression was not like a joke, the young man was stunned and murmured, "did I really miss a peerless beauty?"


    "Did you make the fragrance spectrum?" Lin Chen startled.


    The young man nodded and said that even those portraits were painted by himself, which surprised Lin Chen. Then the young man patted his head and said, "I remember, when I sneaked into the medicine garden of Bodhi danta yesterday, I saw a woman. Although I saw only one side face, it made me feel extremely surprised. I felt that she was not under Nangong Ling, but


    And that kind of ethereal temperament, very touching. But at that time, I was almost found, so I had to run away! "


    "I was going to sneak into the medicine garden again these two days to see her face, and then add her to the Qunfang spectrum. Could it be that you are talking about her, boss?"


    This guy dares to sneak into the medicine garden of Bodhi Dan pagoda. If he is caught, it will be light to break his leg.


    However, Lin Chen is also a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He doesn''t think there is anything.


    He said, "draw her side face and show it to me."


    "OK!"


    Soon, after reading the side face drawn by the youth, Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. It was Liu Li. What did Liu Li do in the medicine garden of Bodhi pagoda?


    He asked the young man and was told that he saw Liu Li watering the herbs in the medicine garden, expelling insects and turning the soil.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    In fact, he felt a little strange. Now his story has been spread all over the central region. When long Xuelan learned that muhongtai wanted him to go to Dongqing City, he immediately rushed to help.


    However, Liu Li did not. There seems to be some reason for this.

 Chapter 2206

    The young man led the way. Lin Chen followed him to the place where he had seen Liu Li before.


    After a few words of conversation, Lin Chen also knew something about the young man.


    The young man''s name is HaoChun. He comes from an elixir family in samadhi city in the eastern regions. He was supposed to participate in the introductory election of Bodhi pagoda. However, something happened on the way and he missed the election.


    He tried to compete with Huai Fengyu to attract the attention of the Bodhi danta people. He made an exception and included him in the Bodhi danta. The plan obviously failed.


    Not only was he not included in the Bodhi danta without exception, but he was hated by Huai Fengyu, the external disciple of the Bodhi danta


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bodhi danta, a medicine garden somewhere.


    Zhou Ya walked towards the medicine garden. When she passed a towering tree, she found that there were several male disciples looking into the medicine garden and commenting.


    "Younger martial sister Liu is so beautiful. She looks at her a few times a day. No matter her mood is bad, she can get better immediately and her body won''t feel tired at all."


    "Yes! In my opinion, younger martial sister Liu''s appearance and temperament are more charming than Nangong elder. It''s a pity that we can''t enter the medicine garden. Otherwise, we really want to go in and help her!"


    "That''s too much for Zhou ya! Younger martial sister Liu obviously didn''t offend her, but she asked younger martial sister Liu to become a factotum in the medicine garden by taking advantage of her status as a deacon of an external disciple. It''s disgusting!"


    "Cut! In the final analysis, she is just jealous that younger martial sister Liu is more beautiful than her. She just bullies younger martial sister Liu based on her identity!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few people on the tree whispered and looked at some place in the medicine garden.


    Under the tree, Zhou ya, whose face was as black as charcoal, clapped her hand directly at the trunk.


    Boom!


    The big tree shook violently.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch! Who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people on the tree fell down and fell to the ground.


    At first, they were furious and wanted to see who was picking up trouble. When they saw Zhou Ya with a black face, they were all embarrassed and laughing.


    "Hey, hey! Elder martial sister Zhou... What a coincidence! By the way, I''m going to buy something in the city today. I''ll go first! See you next time, elder martial sister Zhou!"


    "Ah! I remember. Elder martial Brother Guo asked me to do something for him. I will go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people hurriedly made an excuse and hurried away.


    Their strength is no better than that of Zhou Yacha, the fourth rank of xiaoyaojing. However, Zhou Ya is the deacon of an external disciple, and there is a brother who becomes an internal disciple and even has a relationship with Tianjiao Huangfu Yan. They can''t afford to provoke him.


    Therefore, although they were dissatisfied with Zhou ya, they did not dare to show it in front of her.


    "He is really a fox spirit. He has been thrown into the medicine garden. He can seduce men so much!"


    When several people left, Zhou Ya scolded in her heart, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Her own appearance is also very outstanding. As a deacon of external disciples, she also has a powerful brother. Before Liu Lilai, she was the most famous female disciple in this area.


    However, since Liu Li came, the eyes of the men who had made her secretly proud have shifted from her to Liu Li.


    This made her jealous of Liu Li and transferred Liu Li to the medicine garden as a worker.


    The factotum in the medicine garden worked hard and busily every day, and Zhou Ya specially increased the workload for Liu Li. As a result, Liu Li never had time to leave the medicine garden, but unexpectedly, male disciples still came here from time to time to peek at Liu Li.


    The attention of those male disciples still didn''t return to her. Some even secretly said that she was evil hearted, which made Zhou Ya very angry!


    Soon, Zhou Ya went into the medicine garden, and a fat woman with a full face of flesh came up with a flattering smile.


    "Has the woman made any mistakes these two days?" Zhou Yadao. The fat woman knew what Zhou Ya wanted to hear, but she could only shake her head and said with a smile, "that little watch has a good learning ability, and her hands and feet are nimble without any mistakes. I also went to see the herbs she took care of


    , trying to make trouble for her, but I can''t find any fault at all. "


    Zhouya frowned, then looked at a nearby medicinal field with a sneer: "if I remember correctly, she took care of these ice magnolias, right?"


    There are array blessings around the medicine garden. The temperature in the middle is very low, with bursts of fog. A kind of white jade orchid is planted, which is the main material for refining the inferior holy pill.


    "Yes. But I have checked these magnolias carefully and can''t find any problems." Said the fat woman.


    Zhou Ya sneered: "stupid! If you can''t find the problem, won''t you make it?"


    As soon as she clapped her palm, a fire wave rushed towards the medicine field. When the fire wave disappeared, those ice magnolias were already dying and had no vitality!


    "Go and call her to me!" Zhou yaleng snorted.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! Why didn''t I think of this move before? This time, I must peel off the skin of that little watch!"


    The fat woman''s eyes lit up and she left immediately.


    Soon, Liu Li followed her. Liuligang was supposed to be working. He had some fine sweat on his head and some dust on his face. However, this did not affect her beauty at all. Instead, it added a sense of pathetic tenderness, which made people want to take care of her


    ¡£


    Seeing Liu Li, Zhou Ya''s eyes were full of jealousy. She was much more noble than this woman. Why should she look better than herself?


    "Look, what''s the matter? I asked you to look after ice magnolia, and you''ll look after it like this. If it goes on like this, will you destroy the whole medicine garden?"


    Zhou Ya pointed to those sickly ice magnolias and angrily scolded Liu Li.


    When Liu Li saw the ice magnolias, Dai Mei frowned slightly, looked at Zhou Ya and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, just now these ice magnolias were OK -"


    "Shut up!"


    The fat woman shouted angrily, interrupted Liu Li''s words, and scolded, "how dare you sophisticate?"


    "I''m not sophistry. Just now, these ice magnolias are really good. I don''t know why they suddenly look like this." Liu Li argued with reason.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she realizes that it is very likely that the other party deliberately wants to make trouble for herself.


    "Do you mean that I deliberately framed you?" Zhou Ya''s face was cold.


    "I, I didn''t!"


    The fat woman''s face sank, and her big fat palm directly fanned Liu Li''s face: "I think you''re going to rebel, aren''t you? You dare to slander elder martial sister Zhou! If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems you don''t want to learn it well!"


    Liu Li quickly reached out to block.


    The fat woman hit Liu Li''s forearm with her palm, which made Liu Li stagger and fall to the ground.


    "Good! How dare you stretch out your hand to block you? If you don''t clean you up today, you will be really lawless!" The fat woman was so angry that she sat directly on Liu Li''s weak body and kept drawing her hands toward Liu Li''s face.

 Chapter 2207

    "You don''t know what you are. A little watch that doesn''t know where it comes from dares to slander elder martial sister Zhou. I have to break your cheap mouth today!"


    The fat woman kept fanning Liu Li''s face with her palms.


    Liu Li held her head in her hands. Although she was not hit in the face, her hands soon became red and swollen, but she did not beg for mercy or cry. She looked at the fat woman coldly.


    When Zhou Ya saw that Liu Li had been beaten, the corners of her mouth ticked slightly.


    However, she didn''t see Liu Li begging for mercy, which made her a little dissatisfied. She said faintly: "now you admit your mistakes, I can not pursue your responsibility!"


    "It''s not my fault. Why should I admit it?"


    Liu Li said coldly, now she is completely sure that the other party is going to deliberately trouble her and bully her.


    The ice magnolia is definitely the other party''s hands and feet.


    She doesn''t quite understand that she has not offended Zhou ya. Why does Zhou Ya always aim at herself?


    Zhou Ya''s face sank.


    "Good! How dare you answer back! It seems that you are not serious. You are really shameless! Today, you won''t feel better!"


    The fat woman shouted angrily, and the tan energy on her palm surged, and suddenly slapped Liu Li.


    "Don''t feel better today, it''s you!"


    An angry and cold voice sounded, and a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the fat woman''s hand.


    The fat woman turned her head and found that a man appeared next to her. She was startled and then angrily scolded, "what are you? How dare you -"


    Click!


    "Ah!!"


    Before she finished, she began to scream, and her voice was as shrill as the ghosts in hell crying!


    Her forearm was twisted and broken into a right angle. You can see the bones and blood pouring out!


    Then she was thrown out, rolling on the ground and wailing!


    "Boss, don''t -- this is a big trouble!"


    A young man with peach eyes rushed in from a distance. Halfway through the conversation, he saw a fat woman being thrown out with her broken hand. His handsome face suddenly became a little bitter.


    The two people who appeared one after the other were naturally Linchen and HaoChun.


    HaoChun didn''t expect that Lin Chen had just come here and abolished the Bodhi pagoda.


    In the territory of Bodhi danta, the people of Bodhi danta were abandoned. Now, it''s really a big trouble!


    However, he was very tactful and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face was too terrible, like a fierce beast in a rage, as if he was going to tear everything up.


    "You... Who are you?" Zhou Ya took a step back and was scared by Lin Chen''s momentum and ruthless methods.


    "Lin Chen?"


    When Liu Li heard Lin Chen''s voice, his face showed an unbelievable look. He took away his hands and saw Lin Chen. He was stunned.


    Lin Chen helped Liu Li up. Seeing that her hands were red and swollen, her eyes were even colder.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Liu Li waved her hand. When she saw Lin Chen, the surprise in her heart made her forget the pain in her hand. She just wondered if Lin Chen should be in the southern region. How could she be here?


    In addition, chenhuike is the strength of the Ninth level of Huashen realm, but she was directly thrown out by Lin Chen, which shocked her. It hasn''t been long before. Has Lin Chen''s strength broken through to Xiaoyao realm?


    "Of course you''re all right! But now none of you can run away! How dare you collude with people outside to enter the medicine garden, and now you beat my Bodhi danta people! Hum! You''re all finished!"


    Zhou Ya calmed down. This is the territory of Bodhi pagoda. She has no need to be afraid of the other party. Moreover, the other party may not be her own opponent of level 4 of Xiaoyao territory!


    "Ouch! It''s killing me! Little watch, you dare to call a wild man to beat me. Wait. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t live!"


    While the fat woman Zhouhui screams, she stares at Lin Chen and Liu Li maliciously.


    She didn''t have any regret in her heart. She just hated that she had smashed Liu Li''s face without a few slaps!


    "Lin Chen hurt people because he was in a hurry. This can''t be blamed on him. Besides, it''s obviously you who beat people first!"


    Liu Li was worried and stood in front of Lin Chen. She also realized that an outsider of Lin Chen Ran to the site of the Bodhi pagoda and hit the people of the Bodhi pagoda. This was a big disaster!


    Zhou Ya sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, today''s business is definitely not over!"


    "Of course not! You ordered the fat woman to beat Xiao Li, didn''t you?" Lin Chen stares at zhouyadao.


    Zhou Ya Leng hum, looked at Lin Chen with disdain, and didn''t bother to answer!


    Boom!


    Seeing her performance, Lin Chen determined that this matter had something to do with the woman. He was very direct and kicked it out directly.


    "Lin Chen, be careful, she is a fourth level cultivator in xiaoyaojing!" Liu Li didn''t expect Lin Chen to do it directly. She was scared that Lin Chen would suffer a loss in Zhou Ya''s hands.


    "How dare you attack me! It''s ridiculous. You think you will be my right -"


    Zhou Ya had just spoken half of her words, but before she could react, she was kicked out and knocked the nearby wall to collapse. After lying on the ground, she curled up in a ball, vomited blood from her mouth, and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "This -"


    Liu Limei''s eyes are full of shock. Lin Chen has become so strong. Zhou ya, the fourth level of xiaoyaojing, has no ability to resist in front of him?


    Lin Chen turned around and walked towards the fat woman who had already looked silly.


    "What are you... What are you doing? I''m from Bodhi danta. If you mess around, you can''t leave the Dante city. You and Liu Li will die here! You all have to die!"


    The fat woman turned pale, but when she thought of her identity, she became fierce and weak. She didn''t believe it. The other party would not be afraid of Bodhi danta!


    Click! Click!


    Lin Chen stepped in front of her, trampled her two forearms down, and the thorns pierced her flesh and blood came out.


    "Ah --!"


    The fat woman screamed again and looked at Lin Chen with fear. Her body shook like chaff.


    "You, you -"


    This is not over yet. Lin Chen, with a cold face, lifted her up and slapped her face full of flesh!


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    The fat woman screamed repeatedly. Soon, all her teeth fell off, and her face became deformed and bloody.


    Lin Chen still didn''t want to stop. It seemed that he wanted to kill the fat woman alive. Just now, the fat woman rode on Liu Li and hit her, which completely angered him.


    Liu Li reacted and hurriedly pulled Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, don''t fight. If you fight again, she will die! I''m fine, I''m really fine!"


    Liu Li was startled to see Lin Chen''s blood red eyes.


    She was moved that Lin Chen was so angry because of her, and she was afraid that Lin Chen was so violent without saying a word. She hugged Lin Chen and grabbed his hand: "I''m fine. It''s really fine. Don''t be like this. I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 2208

    At the moment, Lin Chen is so angry, on the one hand, because Liu Li is bullied, on the other hand, it is also because of fear.


    He seems optimistic, but in fact, he is not absolutely sure whether he can get the "Bodhi reincarnation pill" or whether the "Bodhi reincarnation pill" can really save Wen Renyue.


    Now, he may lose Wen Renyue forever. If he loses Liu Li again, he can''t bear it.


    So he was scared.


    This fear turned into rage at the moment. He wanted to tear the woman who bullied Liu Li to pieces!


    After being held by Liu Li, Lin Chen finally stopped, calmed down a little and threw the woman on the ground.


    The fat woman curled up and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Oh, no! That woman ran away. She must have gone to call someone. Now she''s in big trouble!"


    HaoChun suddenly exclaimed, and then smiled bitterly.


    When Lin Chen beat Chen Hui violently, Zhou Ya took the opportunity to run away. She definitely went to call someone over.


    Lin Chen was here and killed most of the Bodhi danta people. At this moment, he stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    Liu Li also changed her face.


    Although she is only an outside disciple, she knows how terrible the Bodhi pagoda is. Lin Chen''s beating Chen Hui like this is equivalent to hitting the face of the Bodhi pagoda. The other party will never give up easily.


    How can Lin Chen compete with Bodhi danta no matter how powerful he is?


    Let alone compete with Bodhi danta. It is estimated that Lin Chen will not be able to cope with the help Zhou Ya finds next week.


    "Boss, let''s run quickly before the Bodhi danta people come! The farther we can run, the better. We can leave the Dante city directly!"


    HaoChun said anxiously.


    "Go by yourself."


    Lin Chen shook his head. In fact, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Bodhi danta. On the one hand, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can compete with the Bodhi danta. On the other hand, he also wants to get the "Bodhi reincarnation pill" from the Bodhi danta and get revenge with the other party. He will never


    Is a wise move.


    But the man had already beaten him, and he did not regret it.


    The other party bullied Liu Li like that. Even if he did it again, he would do it. Even if Liu Li hadn''t stopped him, Chen Hui would have been killed alive by her.


    In any case, if he escapes at this time, he will become the enemy of Bodhi danta. Basically, he can only steal or rob the Bodhi reincarnation pill if he wants to get it. However, with his current strength, it is impossible.


    So he can''t go. HaoChun hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "forget it! If you want to die together, I think you are the boss. There is no reason for anyone to escape! I don''t believe that Bodhi danta, a top sect, can be unreasonable. It''s clear that it is


    The evil woman beat people first. "


    Speaking later, his tone of voice was a little weak, and he probably thought that in this case, most of the people who waited would not reason with them.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t go, Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    "Hey! Boss, what''s your look like? I''m HaoChun. I''m very loyal, okay? So, you have a handsome and loyal younger brother like me. You don''t lose anything. You''ve earned money!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprise, HaoChun was shameless again.


    But this time, Lin Chen smiled and didn''t contradict him.


    "Boss, you are taking my little brother, right?" HaoChun''s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    "Look at your future performance."


    Lin Chen said a word, and immediately looked at Liu Li. Before he spoke, Liu Li said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen holds Liu Li''s hand. He doesn''t know how he can meet such a group of stupid women.


    He rubbed Xiao Li''s forearm, and a cool air flow entered Liu Li''s forearm. Soon, Liu Li''s forearm became swollen.


    Liu Li didn''t think there was anything.


    HaoChun''s eyes lit up and he said to himself that the boss looked more complicated than he had guessed. He must learn all his skills in the future.


    Lin Chen pulls Liu Li aside to talk. HaoChun is very knowledgeable and doesn''t follow him.


    After a talk, Lin Chen soon learned about Lin Chen''s experience in Bodhi danta in the past few months.


    Although Liu Li''s qualifications are not bad, he is not as rebellious as the moon. After joining the Bodhi pagoda, he is just an ordinary external disciple. Up to now, his cultivation is only the third level strength of transforming the divine realm.


    At first, everything went well.


    Later, she was targeted by Zhou Ya and transferred to the medicine garden as a factotum. She hasn''t left the medicine garden for more than two months.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen also understood why Liu Li didn''t go to Dongqing city.


    During this time, she had no idea what was happening outside.


    In fact, even if she knew, she couldn''t leave because of her involuntariness. Hearing the heavy tasks arranged by Zhou Ya for her, Lin Chen only felt that the kick she had just kicked Zhou Ya was too light.


    "Lin Chen, what about you? Why did you show up here? Besides, even Zhou Ya is not your opponent at all. Are you already the fifth level of Xiaoyao territory?"


    After finishing his story, Liu Li looked at Lin Chen with great curiosity.


    Lin Chen also planned to tell her about himself and the moon. However, before he could open his mouth, two people flew from the distant sky and fell not far from them.


    The two are a man and a woman. The woman is Zhou ya.


    It''s obvious that the man is the one Zhou Ya found to deal with Lin Chen.


    Seeing the man coming, Chen Hui, lying on the ground, showed a happy face.


    Lin Chen just turned his back to Zhou Ya and the man.


    Liu Li, standing opposite Lin Chen, immediately became nervous when she saw Zhou Ya and the man.


    This man is one of the strongest disciples of Bodhi danta outside sect. She is a strong person of level 6 in Xiaoyao territory. Naturally, she knows him. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ya found him.


    Zhou Ya looks at Lin Chen, looks resentful, sneers, looks at the man beside her and says:


    "Elder martial brother Huai, this guy beat me. Please help me teach him a lesson! I want him to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to me for mercy!"


    "Elder martial brother Huai, no! It was Chenhui who beat me first. Lin Chen moved his hand because he saw that I had been bullied!" Liu Li hurriedly explained.


    Zhou Ya scoffed that the woman was stupid enough to explain to the person she had found.


    The visitor was huaifengyu, whom Lin Chen had just met. At the moment, Huai Fengyu has changed his clothes with the smell of urine. When he looks at Lin Chen''s back, he feels something wrong. How does this person''s back look different from the guy he met not long ago


    Something like that?


    "No! It can''t be such a coincidence!"


    Huai Fengyu shook his head and thought he was thinking too much.


    At this moment, Hao Chun''s words were heard behind his back.


    "Oh, isn''t this the one who peed in public just now? I didn''t expect to see you again. We really had a chance!"


    Huai Fengyu''s face froze. He turned to see Hao Chun with a cheap smile. His eyes became round. He looked at Lin Chen''s back again and suddenly stepped back. His face turned white. "Elder martial brother Huai, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Huai Fengyu''s performance, Zhou Ya felt puzzled.

 Chapter 2209

    Lin Chen turns her head and looks at Huai Fengyu with a smile.


    Huai Fengyu was startled. He thought Lin Chen would shout angrily and go away. It was nothing to go away. The key was that if he was scared to pee his pants again and was watched by several people, he really had a suicidal heart!


    "No! I''ll go! I''ll go myself!"


    His face was frightened and he was about to turn around and leave. He was so scared that he forgot what he had come for.


    Liu Li was stunned. What was the situation?


    Zhou Ya''s triumphant smile disappeared, leaving her confused.


    Chen Hui, lying on the ground with a sneer on her face, was also stunned.


    "Stop! Did I let you go?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Huai Fengyu shuddered and stopped. He looked at Lin Chen with an expression that was about to cry. He shouted at Zhou ya. If it wasn''t for Zhou ya, he wouldn''t have met the evil star again.


    He doesn''t want to meet Lin Chen again in his life!


    Liu Li covered his ruddy mouth with his hand, looked at Huai Fengyu and Lin Chen, and his eyes stared slightly round, looking silly and cute, like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Zhou Ya was extremely embarrassed.


    When Huai Fengyu saw Lin Chen, it was like a mouse saw a cat. Naturally, they had guessed what was going on.


    Huai Fengyu is not Lin Chen''s opponent. Moreover, he must have suffered a great loss in Lin Chen''s hands. Otherwise, he won''t want to run as soon as he sees him.


    "Hey! You vicious woman, the helper you''ve found doesn''t look very good! You don''t even dare fart when you see my boss!" HaoChun sneered.


    Zhou Ya''s appearance is also good, and even he was listed in the fragrance spectrum, ranking 29th. However, at the moment, he was disgusted with this woman, and made up his mind to tear up the page of Zhou ya.


    A good-looking but malicious woman is not qualified to be included in her own family tree.


    "You -"


    Zhou Ya blushed, but was speechless. After all, Huai Fengyu''s performance was too humiliating. When she looked at Huai Fengyu, she saw that Huai Fengyu didn''t dare to open her mouth at all. She really didn''t dare to fart, and was almost spewing blood with anger.


    Next second.


    Her face lit up with joy.


    Following her eyes, a group of people came in from the gate of the medicine garden. The leader was a tough looking young man with a vaguely similar look to Zhou ya.


    "Brother! I''m here!"


    Seeing the young man, Zhou Ya cried out in surprise.


    Just now, she asked huaifengyu to come over to help. She also guessed that huaifengyu might not be Lin Chen''s opponent, so she made two preparations. She also asked someone to go to the inner gate disciple area and called his brother Zhou Zhao.


    Zhou Zhao is not only an inner sect disciple, but also one of the inner sect disciples. His strength belongs to the upper middle level. He has reached the eighth level of Xiaoyao realm, and his soul level has also reached the peak of the holy realm.


    Except Zhou Zhao and the man sent by Zhou ya to call him, the others followed him curiously.


    At this moment, they also have a general idea of what happened.


    Zhou Zhao looked arrogant, glanced coldly at Hao Chun and Lin Chen, looked at Zhou Ya and said, "these are the two guys who have provoked you?"


    Lin Chen and HaoChun are not aware of any threat. There are only two situations. Either the other side is too weak or too strong.


    Naturally, he could not think it would be the latter.


    He didn''t even bother to take a second look at HaoChun and Lin Chen.


    When her brother arrived, Zhou Ya became confident. She pointed to Lin Chen and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Yes! This guy beat me. Brother, help me clean him up. I want him to kneel in front of me like a dog and kowtow to beg for mercy. Otherwise, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Zhou Zhao glanced at Lin Chen and shouted:


    "You are so brave that even my sister Zhou Zhao dares to fight. If you don''t pay a heavy price today, people will think that our brothers and sisters are easy to bully in the future!"


    The disciples of the outer sect who followed Lin Chen looked at Lin Chen with some schadenfreude.


    When they saw Liu Li standing beside Lin Chen, their eyes were full of jealousy.


    They already know that this man is Liu Li''s "wild man", which makes them, who originally had fantasies about Liu Li, feel that their hearts are broken. They want to go up and clean up Lin Chen. Naturally, they are happy to see Lin Chen being taught a lesson by the omen.


    "This guy is absolutely finished! Elder martial brother Zhou has always been ruthless. Every time he makes a move, his opponent is basically short of arms and legs!"


    "Ha ha! It''s better to become disabled! I''m not as good as him. I don''t know if younger martial sister Liu is blind. She even found a waste from outside and looked for it in Bodhi pagoda. Which one is better than this one?"


    "Of course! My Bodhi danta is the most powerful force in the central region. How can this guy be compared with our disciples of Bodhi danta?"


    "You guess, will elder martial brother break his leg first or his hand first next week?"


    "Hey, hey! I don''t know whether elder martial brother Zhou will break his leg or his hand first, but I''m 100% sure that elder martial brother Zhou can kill him with one move!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Elder martial brother Zhou is an inner disciple of our Bodhi Dan pagoda. Can he compare with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people, in their words, have a strong sense of superiority.


    In their eyes, the rest of the whole Longyuan star could not be compared with their Bodhi danta people. Even the magic Valley and Tianbao mountain were far inferior to the Bodhi danta!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you must decide for me!"


    When the fat woman saw Zhou Zhao coming, she was like a backer. She cried and howled. The fear in her eyes turned into deep resentment. She pointed to Liu Li and said, "not only that wild man, but also this little watch, you can''t let it go! This bitch just slandered elder martial sister Zhou. In my opinion, killing her is light. It should be worse for her to live than to die. It''s better to peel off her skin. After seeing her


    How can you seduce a man! "


    Zhou Ya is jealous of Liu Li, but at least she looks good. However, this fat woman has a fierce and ugly face. She is even more jealous of Liu Li than Zhou ya.


    In her opinion, she was beaten like this because of Liu Li. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with beating Liu Li. After all, Liu Li is a humble worker in her eyes. What does it matter if she is killed?


    "Little watch, you wait. I''m not dead, so you''re definitely dead!"


    The fat woman spat a bloody spit, pointed at Liu Li''s nose, smiled and scolded angrily.


    Anyway, with Zhou Zhao here, he is not afraid of Lin Chen at all.


    "Now, I have some regrets!" Lin Chen suddenly said. "Hum! It''s too late to regret now. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can''t escape!" The fat woman sneered and thought that Lin Chen regretted her and Zhou ya. Thinking of this, she became even more proud.

 Chapter 2210

    "You made a mistake! I regret that I didn''t kill you just now!" Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    The fat woman''s cold eyes on Shang Lin Chen made her fat flesh tremble. But then she thought that Zhou Zhao was there, and her fear disappeared. She sneered:


    "It''s too late for you to regret now!"


    In her opinion, with Zhou Zhaozai, the other party can''t kill herself at all. Moreover, she doesn''t believe that the other party really dares to kill herself!


    I am a disciple of Bodhi danta, and here is the territory of Bodhi danta!


    "It''s not too late. Today, you must die!" Lin Chen said.


    "Hum! Do you want to be fierce with me here? You don''t know what to do!" Zhou Zhao sneered.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at him: "why would I hit someone without asking?"


    "No need to ask! Anyway, you beat my sister, so whatever the reason, it must be your fault!" Zhou Zhao was joking and laughing, and his words were extremely overbearing.


    Zhou ya, Chen Hui and the other disciples looked at Lin Chen with disdain. In their opinion, Lin Chen must have been afraid, so they would say this at the moment. Unfortunately, Zhou Zhao is not a person who can reason with him.


    Huai Fengyu is also looking forward to it. He can''t beat Lin Chen. However, in his opinion, Lin Chen is probably not Zhou Zhao''s opponent. He can''t wait to see the picture of Lin Chen being beaten to the core, so he can be angry.


    Lin Chen said: "it seems that you Bodhi danta don''t like to be reasonable?"


    "What are you, and where are you qualified to reason with me?"


    Zhou Zhao smiled grimly, scornful, and rushed directly to Lin Chen with a fist, which shattered the space, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. His momentum was fierce and unstoppable!


    "Level 8 of the untroubled territory!"


    Aware of Zhou Zhao''s terror, HaoChun''s face changes. Although he feels Lin Chen is not simple, he is not sure whether Lin Chen can beat Zhou Zhao.


    After all, the eighth level of xiaoyaojing is definitely among the strong in the central region!


    Liu Li''s face was frightened.


    Zhou Ya and Chen Hui, as well as the other disciples, sneered. In their minds, Lin Chen was beaten into a useless man by Zhou Zhao''s move.


    However.


    Next moment!


    Lin Chen lightly stretched out his right hand, and grasped Zhou Zhao''s rolling fist, just like an eagle catching a mouse with its claws.


    At the moment when Lin Chen caught his fist, the flame on Zhou Zhao''s hand seemed to be suppressed, and all disappeared!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen kicked Zhou Zhao out like a steel whip and kicked him out. With a crash, Zhou Zhaohong broke a millennium old tree outside the medicine garden. With a crash, the top half of the ancient tree collapsed. His whole body was knocked back into the medicine garden by the anti earthquake force. After he fell to the ground, his face turned red like blood. With a puff, his mouth was fresh


    Blood spurted like an arrow.


    "Unreasonable, isn''t it? It''s good. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Zhao, who was lying on the ground vomiting blood, and looked cold.


    The scene is completely quiet!


    Zhou Ya and those outside disciples opened their mouths so wide that they could almost put down three eggs at the same time!


    In their opinion, Lin Chen and Zhou Zhao are definitely not at the same level. Zhou Zhao''s move is enough to abolish Lin Chen.


    The picture in front of us really shows that Lin Chen and Zhou Zhao are not at the same level!


    However, it was not Zhou Zhao''s move that abolished Lin Chen, but Lin Chen''s move that abolished Zhou Zhao! Looking at Zhou Zhao, who was lying on the ground and was hard to get up, Zhou Ya and others felt like they were in a dream. Some people were busy rubbing their eyes. After confirming that they had read correctly, their mouth opened wider and their chin almost fell to the ground


    ¡£


    "Hiss -"


    HaoChun took a breath and shivered inexplicably. He immediately looked at Lin Chen with hot eyes and shouted, "Damn it!"


    He simply didn''t know how to express his excitement. In the end, he could only utter a rude word!


    Level 9 of untroubled territory!


    He determined that Lin Chen''s strength was the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing!


    Unexpectedly, I think this boss is not only a leader in alchemy, but also so powerful. He really makes a lot of money!


    Huai Fengyu''s face turned pale and he was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he had just learned that this guy was even more terrible than he imagined!


    Liu Li was also stunned. Others only think that Lin Chen has great strength, but she knows that Lin Chen was only a third-order cultivator in the realm of transforming gods a few months ago. Now, only a few months later, he has not only broken through to the realm of Xiaoyao, but can even kill Xiaoyao with one move


    Zhou Zhao of level 8 of remote environment defeated!


    Not surprisingly, it should have been level 9 of the untroubled territory!


    It''s too difficult from the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm to the first level of Saint realm, so even if Liu Li is so whimsical, she won''t think Lin Chen is a monk in Saint realm.


    But in just a few months, breaking through to the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing was enough to make her confused!


    Even Nangong Ling, the first Tianjiao of Bodhi danta, or Huangfu Yan, who ranks first in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, can not be so evil!


    Not to mention a few months, even hundreds of years, they can not complete this leap!


    Lin Chen ignored the stunned people. With a cold face, he walked towards Chen Hui step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around! You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will definitely die! I am a disciple of Bodhi danta. Do you know how powerful Bodhi danta is?"


    At this moment, Chen Hui looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, who was walking step by step. She was completely afraid.


    She never thought that Lin Chen could defeat Zhou Zhao, and it was so easy.


    At the moment, her heart was full of remorse. If she had known so, she would not have been cheap just for a moment of pleasure!


    However, she still had a little luck in her heart. She still didn''t think that Lin Chen dared to kill him. It was estimated that only a madman could kill the disciples of Bodhi danta in the territory of Bodhi danta!


    Walking to Zhouhui, Lin Chen raised her feet above her head!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly came from the distance. At the same time, a spear like, blue and blue flame swept towards Lin Chen, tearing the space apart and bringing up a burning wave.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Without turning his head, he pushed his right hand to the side. With a roar, a black flame flew out like a spear and collided with the blue and blue spear. The space shook violently. The flame spear and spear were annihilated!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen stepped on her right foot. In a flash, Chen Hui''s head exploded like a watermelon, and the ground was covered with blood.


    Until the moment when she was dying, Zhou Hui was a little shocked. She never thought that Lin Chen really dared to kill her here!


    This man is really crazy!


    Soon, two people flew in from a distance and fell in front of Lin Chen. Their faces were very ugly. It was the man who stopped Lin Chen just now.


    "Nangong elder! Senior brother Huangfu!"


    At the sight of these two people, the disciples of the outside school bent down to say hello in a very respectful tone.


    Zhou Ya was also busy saying hello to the two people. At the same time, she looked at Lin Chen from the corner of her eye, with a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. Now, these two people have come, and even saw each other kill the Bodhi danta. There is no doubt that this Lin Chen is destined to be buried with Chen Hui!

 Chapter 2211

    "Nangong Ling, the Bodhi danta elder, the second-class super strongman of the holy land, Huangfu Yan, and the top super demon in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, these two people are here. Now, it''s over..."


    At the sight of the two newcomers, HaoChun immediately turned into a bitter melon face, and his tone was trembling with a trace of fear.


    He was also a fearless person. However, at this moment, he was really afraid. In his opinion, Lin Chen simply pierced the sky!


    The man and the woman are all outstanding in appearance.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and eyes are full of stars. His nose is like a gall bladder. Coupled with his slender and straight posture, he is absolutely enough to charm thousands of girls.


    The woman is tall, skinny, beautiful, cool, with sharp eyes. She has a pair of heroic sword eyebrows, which adds a bit of valiant bearing to her, making people feel that she is a very assertive and independent woman.


    This man and woman are huangfuyan and Nangong Ling.


    Lin Chen has heard of Huangfu Yan, while Nangong Ling has seen him in HaoChun''s Qunfang manual. He knows something about him.


    However, the two men had no idea who he was.


    "How dare you kill people in My Bodhi danta!"


    Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen coldly, with a murderous intention. Her voice was as cold as her temperament, giving people a sharp feeling.


    This woman is like a sword that hasn''t been scabbard yet. When it is scabbard, there will be blood.


    "Elder Nangong, senior brother Huangfu, this guy is so hateful that you can''t spare him!" Zhou Zhao, lying on the ground, said with difficulty.


    Huangfuyan frowned and looked at Zhou Zhao. Zhou Zhao was his younger brother. Now he was beaten like this. More or less, it made him feel ashamed.


    "Just now, this man didn''t want to reason with me. Do you also don''t want to reason?"


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm. He pointed to Zhou Zhao and said to Nangong Ling.


    Hao Chun was so impressed with Lin Chen that in his opinion, even huangfuyan could easily kill Lin Chen, let alone Nangong Ling. However, Lin Chen could be so calm at this time. This psychological quality is really awesome!


    "Reason? What reason can you make if you kill someone?"


    Nangong Ling frowned.


    He and huangfuyan passed by. Hearing what was happening here, they just saw Lin Chen killing Chen Hui. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Elder Nangong, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. He has no reason!"


    Zhou Ya''s face changed slightly. She ran to Nangong Ling, pointed to those sickly ice magnolias and said, "that''s the way it is. Before, I asked Liu Li to take care of some herbs here, including these ice magnolias. As a result, Liu Li didn''t care at all and took care of the ice magnolias like this! So Chen Hui said a few words to her, and I also


    Tell her kindly that it''s not her fault this time, but that you should be more careful in the future and stop being lazy! " "As a result, her wild man suddenly appeared and hit Chen Hui and me. Finally, you saw that he even killed Chen Hui! This man is so hateful! Chen Hui just said a few words about Liu Li and was killed. She


    ... how pathetic she is! "


    Speaking later, her eyes were slightly red, and even a few tears were squeezed out of her eyes.


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense, it''s not -"


    The villain of the other side complained first. Liu Li''s face was anxious. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou ya. "Hum! Do you still want to sophisticate? You think Nangong elder will listen to your lies? Just now, your man killed Chen Hui in front of Nangong elder and senior brother Huangfu. Even if you make up a flower, you can''t save him! If


    If you don''t kill him to pay for Chen Hui''s life, Chen Hui will be too poor! "


    Lin Chen frowned. The woman was good at acting. No matter what they said, it was estimated that the other party would think they were lying.


    Nangong Ling took his eyes back from the medicine field of the ice magnolia, looked at Liu Li, and said faintly, "I never like to listen to only one family. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ya turned pale and hurriedly said, "Nangong Chang -"


    "Shut up!" Nangong Ling shouted coldly.


    Immediately, Zhou Ya felt that she was having difficulty breathing. The rest of her words were stuck in her throat. She turned pale and was afraid to speak again.


    Liu Li hurriedly opened her mouth, deliberately embarrassed Zhou ya, transferred her here as a worker, increased her workload, and told her everything that happened today.


    After hearing this, the outside disciples looked at Zhou ya. They all changed a little.


    If Liu Li said so, Zhou Ya and Chen Hui would be too hateful.


    Thinking of Chen Hui''s words that she said she would peel off Liu Li''s skin, they all believed Liu Li''s words. Even they felt that Chen Hui, a vicious woman, deserved to die!


    Nangong Ling was still pale after hearing this. She nodded, looked at Zhou ya, who was a little frightened at the bottom of her eyes, and said faintly:


    "Give you a chance to tell me if what she said is true?"


    "Elder Nangong, she is..."


    "Remember! If you dare to lie to me, the elder, cut your tongue according to the sect rules, nullify your accomplishments, and drive out the Bodhi danta!" Nangong Ling''s face was cold.


    Zhou Arden''s face was bloodless.


    At this time, Huangfu Yan gave a cold Snort and scolded Zhou ya:


    "Don''t you think we can see that those ice magnolias were burned by fire, so they became like this? Can Liu Li take care of the ice magnolias and burn them directly with fire, deliberately destroying them?"


    Zhou Ya''s body trembled, and she suddenly thought, yes, with Nangong Ling''s eyesight, how could she not see that these ice magnolias had been tampered with by herself?


    I just said that the reason why ice Magnolia became like this was because Liu Li didn''t pay attention. The other party saw that he was talking nonsense!


    Nangong Ling''s face sank and looked at Huang Fuyan. "Are you reminding her?"


    "Elder Nangong, you''ve been thinking too much. How could that happen? I''m just angry at her for lying..."


    Huangfu Yan smiled.


    Zhou Zhao is his younger brother and Zhou Ya is Zhou Zhao''s younger sister. Naturally, he prefers Zhou ya.


    However, he dare not offend Nangong Ling. On the one hand, his strength and status are not as good as Nangong Ling. On the other hand, he has ideas about Nangong Ling.


    Zhou Ya burst out and knelt on the ground: "elder Nangong, i... I did lie just now. Please forgive me! I told you honestly..."


    Then she dared not lie any more and told all the facts.


    "Abuse power for personal gain and bully fellow disciples! I will punish you as a century old factotum in this medicine garden after removing your status as a deacon of an external disciple! I ask you, do you accept the punishment?" Hearing this, Nangong Ling looked a little gloomy and said coldly.


    Zhou Ya''s face turned pale. Seeing her brother winking desperately, she remembered Nangong Ling''s rumors of selflessness. She said sadly, "I... I will accept the punishment."


    Seeing Nangong Ling''s performance, Lin Chen had a better impression of Bodhi danta.


    However.


    At this time, Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen. She was silent for a few seconds. Then she said, "Chen Hui is really hateful, but it''s not until she died. Besides, it''s not your turn to kill her! Killing pays for life. If you kill her, you can taste it with your life! I ask you, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 2212

    "Of course I don''t agree!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, so he answered, even hissing.


    Zhou Ya looks at Lin Chen bitterly and sneers in her heart. No matter Lin Chen refuses to accept it, she is dead anyway!


    Nangong Ling frowned, but before she finished, Lin Chen continued to sneer: "the woman''s arrogant words just now were heard by everyone present. If I hadn''t appeared in time, Xiao Li would have been killed alive by the woman. According to your saying that killing people pays for their lives, she wanted to kill people and was killed


    , isn''t that reasonable? " "What''s more, it''s ridiculous that an outsider can''t kill her. This guy wants to kill my woman. It''s natural for me to kill her! If you say that a person from a powerful force wants to kill your mother, then your father


    Is it true that if the pro doesn''t get the consent of the big power, he won''t even be qualified to make a move? "


    "You Bodhi danta are overbearing! Bullying others means bullying others. Why do you say so grandiosely? It seems that you are very reasonable! It''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was sarcastic, and she spoke like a machine gun. Nangong Ling couldn''t help interrupting. When Lin Chen finished, she didn''t know how to answer.


    According to Lin Chen, there is really no problem with his practice.


    But the question is, did he kill his Bodhi danta man and let him go?


    This is impossible!


    But if you give him a hand, it seems that Bodhi danta is overbearing and unreasonable?


    Nangong Ling frowned.


    For a while, she couldn''t think of a way to solve the problem. In the final analysis, although she was much older than Lin Chen, her time was basically spent on cultivation. Besides, no one dared to contradict her when she talked at ordinary times.


    In terms of verbal Kung Fu, where can she compare with Lin Chen?


    HaoChun, who was on the other side, was shocked to see that his eldest brother was stunned when he said that the elder of Bodhi danta was stunned.


    "You can say it!"


    At this moment, Huang Fu Yan sneered, suddenly stared at Lin Chen and said, "I ask you, are you the Dragon tooth with a great reputation recently?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Recently, the word "dragon tooth" was well-known in the central region. Naturally, they have all heard of it.


    "Ah! I remember! Just now he used a black flame to block the blow of elder martial brother Huangfu, just like the legendary dragon tooth!"


    "But that dragon Fang, who is said to have been badly wounded by muhongtai, is now hiding in the wind and thunder hall for cultivation. How could he appear here?"


    ¡­¡­


    People reacted, some surprised, some confused.


    "It can easily block my blow, and it uses a kind of black flame that is absolutely enough to be listed in the holy flame list! There can never be such a coincidence. You are the Dragon tooth! Don''t quibble!"


    Huangfu Yan stared at Lin Chen with a ready-made tone.


    "When did I quibble? I am dragon Fang, so what?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    WOW!


    When Lin Chen gave him a positive reply, everyone was in an uproar. Even Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    In her opinion, the achievements of that dragon tooth were nothing. However, she had to pay attention to the speed at which the rumored strength of that dragon tooth increased.


    "Ah! The boss I know is actually a dragon tooth in the epicenter area. He has made a lot of money! This time, he has made a lot of money. I see who else dares to trouble this handsome man in the future!"


    HaoChun exclaimed in surprise. His eyes lit up and looked at Lin Chen as if he had met an idol.


    In fact, the Dragon tooth in the epicenter area is indeed his idol. It is so glorious for him to become his idol!


    "Dragon tooth?" Liu Li was puzzled. She knew that Lin Chen was the Dragon Fang of the dragon group when he was on the earth. But when did Lin Chen become very famous here?


    "Very good! Just admit it!"


    Huangfu Yan nodded and said, "I have a way to solve the current situation. Do you want to listen?"


    "Say!"


    Huangfuyan said lightly, "you fight with me. If you win, you will kill Chen Hui. Let it go! If you lose, you will pay for Chen Hui''s life!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    After thinking about it, they all understood why Huangfu Yan wanted to fight with Lin Chen.


    Last time in Dongqing City, Lin Chen killed two elders of Yanluo hall with one man''s strength. Later, although Tianbao mountain did not change the list of Tianjiao in the central region, huangfuyan still ranked first.


    However, many people in the central region think that Longya is stronger than huangfuyan and is enough to rank first in the central region Tianjiao list!


    There are also many people who think that dragon Ya used the array plate at that time. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill the two elders of Yanluo hall. Dragon Ya is still a bit worse than huangfuyan.


    The two sides kept arguing about which was stronger, Longya or Huangfu Yan, but they couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    Huangfuyan obviously heard these arguments, and with his arrogant temperament, how can he tolerate that some people think he is inferior to Longya?


    This is to defeat dragon Fang head-on and smash those ridiculous arguments!


    Nangong Ling hesitated. She didn''t open her mouth and acquiesced in huangfuyan''s words.


    "No!"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, HaoChun hurriedly said, "my boss is obviously injured. It''s not fair for you to let him fight with you now! You have the ability. After a while, my boss''s injury has recovered. You can fight with him again!"


    The crowd looked at Lin Chen''s morbid pale face, and then thought of the rumor that the Dragon Fang was seriously injured by muhongtai. Anyone can guess that he was injured, and it is impossible to give full play to his strength!


    Huangfuyan smiled coldly and said proudly, "my time is very precious, but I don''t have so much time to wait for him!" He looked at Lin Chen with a look of disdain on his face, and said sarcastically, "how about you? Do you dare to fight me? If you don''t, it''s not just you today, even your little brother will die! And your woman, collusion


    It is a felony for outsiders to persecute their fellow disciples! "


    All the people in Bodhi danta understand that if dragon Fang is not injured, huangfuyan is not sure to defeat him!


    He wants to fight with Longya at this time!


    It must be said that this is shameless. However, they are also happy to see that the Tianjiao of their Bodhi danta has completely trampled down the Dragon tooth of the epicenter!


    This further illustrates how powerful Bodhi danta is and how it can not be provoked!


    Zhou Ya reacted, and her eyes were excited. In her opinion, as long as Lin Chen and Huangfu Yan started, they would be dead.


    She looked at Lin Chen, and the yin-yang strange way said, "didn''t you look fearless just now? Why are you afraid now? In front of elder martial brother Huangfu, you are really a country bumpkin who can''t get on the stage!"


    Nangong Ling still didn''t speak.


    She was too lazy to continue pestering about the matter. In that case, it would save some trouble to solve the matter according to huangfuyan''s proposal.


    Anyway, under such circumstances, huangfuyan is unlikely to lose.


    At this time, in the eyes of the people, Lin Chen actually laughed.


    "Since I want to fight, I''ll just play with you."


    No. 1 in the mid region Tianjiao list? Even if he hasn''t recovered at the moment, he is No. 1 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. That''s bullshit!

 Chapter 2213

    Bodhi danta, a disciple of the same sect, is strictly forbidden to fight privately. However, there are many martial arts contests in the inner and outer sect disciple areas of Bodhi danta. If there is any conflict between them, they can make an appointment and compete on the martial arts contests.


    As long as there is no human life, even if one party is seriously injured, he will not be punished.


    At this moment, a martial arts competition platform in the outer gate disciple area of Bodhi danta was surrounded by hundreds of people. They all looked at huangfuyan and Lin Chen on the platform and talked about it.


    "This man is the one who killed the two elders of Yanluo hall at the same time? He wants to duel with elder martial brother Huangfu? What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know? I was in the medicine garden just now..." hum! Even if this dragon Fang has some skills, how can he be an opponent of elder martial brother Huangfu? He is only the second in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. Elder martial brother Huangfu is the first. He has no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. His second place is still a hundred thousand miles away from the first


    What about it! "


    "Brother Huangfu, come on! You are the best!"


    "Hee hee! Elder martial brother Huangfu, come on! If you win, people will marry you!"


    "Cut! Qiu Hongying, you are a beautiful girl. Elder martial brother Huangfu is sure to win, but how can he marry you? If he wants to marry me, he must marry me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of these people are external disciples of Bodhi danta, and a few are internal disciples. The same thing is that they all worship huangfuyan.


    Huangfuyan is handsome, powerful and has many auras. He is the dream lover of many female disciples of Bodhi danta.


    At this moment, Lin Chen, who is the enemy of Huangfu Yan, is a villain who is the enemy of justice in the eyes of these female disciples. These female disciples cheer for Huangfu Yan while waiting. Huangfu Yan is powerful and easily defeats Lin Chen.


    Liu Li, HaoChun, Nangong Ling and Zhou ya all stood under the Biwu platform.


    Liuli and HaoChun are worried. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen actually accepted huangfuyan''s proposal.


    In their view, even if Lin Chen is not injured, he may not be able to win huangfuyan. At the moment, he is injured. Where can he be huangfuyan''s opponent?


    Zhou Ya looks at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    Nangong Ling''s face was spotless. She had predicted what would happen next.


    "The competition can begin." Nangong Ling said something faintly. At the same time, the Biwu platform seemed to feel something, and gave out a slight tremor. Then, with a buzzing sound, a layer of pale gold semi-circular light curtain appeared over the Biwu platform, and Lin Chen and Lin Chen were returned


    There was a martial arts competition platform surrounded.


    This is an array arranged around the Biwu platform, which can strengthen the hardness of the Biwu platform and prevent the onstage battle from affecting the audience.


    "You say you want to play with me? It seems that you are quite confident! I am curious if your real strength is as good as your oral Kung Fu!"


    While huangfuyan was talking, his right hand ignited a blue and blue flame, which twisted the air.


    "Thousand magic demon fire!"


    Seeing the flame, many people in Bodhi danta looked crazy.


    Thousand magic demon fire is the seventh flame in the holy fire list. Just by virtue of this ranking, you can imagine how terrible the flame is.


    "Don''t you just try?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at the thousand magic demon fire. Her eyes were also a little fiery.


    However, if people knew what was going on in his mind at the moment, he would probably lose his chin.


    "It would be great if we could swallow up the original flame of the thousand magic demon fire. It''s a pity that this is the Bodhi danta. We can''t start here." Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    He was holding a Xuanyuan gun, and his body turned into a dark flame.


    In huangfuyan''s space ring, a long gun flew out unexpectedly, with mysterious inscriptions on it, which also looked extraordinary.


    At the same time, his body turned into blue and blue flames.


    "Elder martial brother Huangfu thinks highly of this dragon tooth, so he took out his divine flame gun directly! In this way, this dragon tooth has no chance to win!" Under the stage, someone sneered.


    "Kill!"


    Huangfuyan shouted angrily, like a fire dragon, rushed to Lin Chen, bringing a billowing heat wave. Bursts of noise roared, as if the air had been bumped by him to beg for mercy.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and pushed his right foot on the martial arts competition platform, which seemed to contain the power of a falling mountain. The martial arts competition platform shook violently, and the pale golden light curtain appeared ripples. His body was like a shell, plunging towards Huangfu Yan.


    As soon as they made a move, everyone trembled!


    Everyone knows that the duel between the top two in the mid region Tianjiao list has gone beyond the level of the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. It can be regarded as a battle between the first level strong in the saint''s territory!


    Bang Bang -!


    The Xuanyuan gun and the Shenyan gun collided with each other. In an instant, the gun shadow shook and had collided more than ten times. Within the pale golden light curtain, the fire waves rolled and directly became a world of flames.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a slight sound appeared.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and then he withdrew for a distance.


    Huangfu Yan stood still, a trace of disdain appeared on his face. He looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand playfully, and saw a crack the size of a small thumb on the Xuanyuan gun. "Ha ha! I''ll tell you, this guy comes from the outside world. Naturally, he can''t be compared with the people in Bodhi danta. Elder martial brother Huangfu''s divine flame gun is the best holy weapon of five radians. The weapon of dragon teeth can''t be compared with the divine flame gun obviously


    Just after the fight, it''s going to break! "


    Seeing this, many people in the audience sneered and looked complacent.


    Liu Li and HaoChun both look worried and think that Lin Chen is going to lose.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the crack on the Xuanyuan gun. Only he knew that the crack was left by the last time he used the "soul flame hunting magic gun"!


    The Xuanyuan gun had been damaged. At the moment, the crack had become bigger. If the Xuanyuan gun itself had no problem, huangfuyan could not have damaged it!


    "When this battle is over, we should try to repair the Xuanyuan gun." Lin Chen said to himself.


    "Your strength is far worse than your mouth! To tell the truth, I am a little disappointed. It seems that I think highly of you!"


    Huangfuyan looked at Lin Chen with a condescending tone, and the corners of his mouth started up with a trace of irony.


    "While I was injured, I insisted that I fight with you. Now I''m talking about this kind of bullshit. Your strength is not very good, but your cheekiness really deserves to be the first in the list of Tianjiao in the central region!"


    Lin Chen sneered. Since the other party said that he was too talkative, he would not be polite.


    "Nonsense! I want to see how long you can hold on to me!"


    Huangfuyan''s face sank.


    The blue flame on his body surged like a raging beast. The flame was like a small tornado, spinning rapidly on the divine flame gun!


    "Elder martial brother Huangfu wants to show his holy martial arts skills. The divine flame storm is coming!"


    Below the stage, there were disciples of Bodhi danta, who were excited and shouted with great anticipation. They looked at huangfuyan''s eyes, full of worship and longing, as if huangfuyan was the God in their eyes.

 Chapter 2214

    "The thousand magic demon fire, which ranks seventh in the holy fire list, has unparalleled power in combination with our Bodhi danta''s holy way martial arts, divine flame storm. Elder martial brother Huangfu once used this move to directly kill one of the three first-class saints,


    The other two escaped with injuries! "


    "Hum! This dragon tooth is going to be finished!"


    "Ah ah! Xiaoyu, look, elder martial brother Huangfu is so handsome. It''s exactly the same as the way he looked in my dream last night. He almost likes me!"


    "Poof! You flower maniac! However, elder martial brother Huangfu is really handsome! Elder martial brother Huangfu, come on, knock this dragon tooth off the stage. You are the best! He has no qualifications to compare with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The male disciples below the Biwu platform looked at huangfuyan with admiration.


    But those female disciples'' eyes were shining. At the moment, Lin Chen was sure to lose in their eyes. Their eyes were full of Huangfu Yan''s heroic and powerful appearance.


    "This dragon tooth is not weak, but it is not huangfuyan''s opponent."


    Nangong Ling''s face was still calm. She drew a conclusion for the duel. It seemed that she had seen the end.


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing that Huangfu Yan was about to show his martial arts, HaoChun turned pale.


    Liu Li''s eyes were full of worry.


    Zhou Ya smiled brightly and looked at Lin Chen bitterly.


    On the stage.


    "I''ll see if you can take my strongest shot!"


    Huangfuyan had already won, and he smiled proudly. The divine flame spear danced, and flames flew out one after another. These flames collided with each other after flying out, forming a tornado like flame storm. It swept towards Lin Chen at an amazing speed, with the power of heaven and earth, as if to destroy everything


    Crash and burn to ashes!


    "The holy martial arts of fire... The power is really stronger than the Yanlong cannon. For me, the power of the Yanlong cannon is not enough. Next, I should find a way to get a kind of holy martial arts suitable for me."


    Facing huangfuyan''s strongest blow, Lin Chen not only looked calm, but also thought that he should get a master of martial arts.


    Fortunately, his voice was too low, and the voice of the divine flame storm was extremely amazing. Otherwise, huangfuyan would be angry to vomit blood when he heard his words. This simply did not pay attention to his strongest blow.


    In fact, Lin Chen really doesn''t think much of Huangfu Yan.


    Although there was something wrong with his body, he finally broke through to the first level of the saint''s realm. His spiritual power has changed qualitatively. It is much stronger than when he was still at the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm. Where could Huangfu Yan be his opponent?


    Shua!


    Lin Chen left a light and shadow in place and disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s light and shadow were annihilated in the divine flame storm. People thought it was Lin Chen who was burned to ashes. Many Bodhi danta people under the stage smiled.


    "No!" Nangong Ling''s face changed.


    "That guy is gone!"


    Huangfuyan''s face changed greatly. Lin Chen''s speed at that moment was so fast that he was shocked that he escaped his strongest blow in an instant. Even he couldn''t react!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly appears behind Huangfu Yan, and the Xuanyuan gun suddenly stabs out. The space is forcibly torn.


    "Split soul spear!"


    Huangfuyan''s reaction was also very fast. He shouted loudly and showed his soul skills. The second level of the Holy Land peak came out of his mind, turned into a spear, and shot away at Lin Chen behind him.


    "Evil dragon drill!"


    Soul skill collision and annihilation at the same time!


    On huangfuyan''s body, a shield formed by fire appeared, but in just a moment, it was pierced by Xuanyuan''s gun.


    Between lightning and fire, the Xuanyuan gun reached his back!


    Huangfuyan''s face turned white in an instant, and he was too stiff to move.


    "You lost." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Those Bodhi danta people in the audience were already about to clap their hands to celebrate.


    Those female disciples were laughing and talking about how handsome Huang Fu Yan was when he was fighting. At the moment, they seemed to be suddenly hit on their heads with a hammer. Their faces were stiff. Looking at the scene on the stage, their heads were buzzing!


    Lost!


    The invincible huangfuyan in their eyes lost!


    "I... am I hallucinating?" A female disciple pulled the sleeve of another female disciple beside him.


    "No. elder martial brother Huangfu, he... He really lost! This, this..." the man beside her was also numb and spoke intermittently.


    At the moment, Huang Fuyan, whose face was white, seemed not so handsome.


    However, Lin Chen, whose face was very plain from beginning to end, looked so different.


    They suddenly felt that what they and others had just done was not only a spoony, but also like a group of clowns. Their faces were immediately poisoned and embarrassed.


    "Win! Boss, he won!" Hao Chun clapped his hands and shouted in surprise.


    Liu Li''s beautiful little face showed a surprised look, and she was so excited that she clenched her fist and waved it.


    "This man is so strong that his combat power is estimated to have almost touched the threshold of the second level of the saint''s realm. Even if I was at the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm, I would never be his opponent!"


    Nangong Ling looks at Lin Chen, and her eyes are full of shock. She has gone astray!


    "It seems that I really think highly of you. You are weaker than I thought!"


    Lin Chen looked at Huang Fuyan and returned his arrogant words.


    Huangfuyan''s face turned pig liver color. He felt that all his faces were lost. Looking at the surprised and unbelievable eyes looking at him below, he wished he could find a way to drill in!


    Originally, he wanted to be the No. 1 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region. Now, he is throwing a stone at his own feet. With this dragon tooth, how can he be qualified to be the No. 1?


    Not surprisingly, from today on, his tall and majestic image in the hearts of the Bodhi danta people will collapse. He feels that he has become a joke.


    "I won."


    Lin Chen takes back Xuanyuan''s gun, turns around to look at Nangong Ling, and laughs.


    Nangong Ling naturally understood what Lin Chen meant. Lin Chen had won. According to Huangfu Yan''s previous proposal, Chen Hui''s affairs would be over.


    "Don''t worry, we Bodhi danta people are willing to admit defeat!" Nangong Lingdao.


    The next moment, however, her face darkened.


    As if to hit her face, huangfuyan found that the Xuanyuan gun was taken away by Lin Chen. He roared and suddenly turned around. The divine flame gun stabbed at Lin Chen''s heart. The speed was extremely fast!


    "Bastard! Stop!" Nangong Ling''s face changed and he shouted angrily.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    "Boss, get away!" Liuli and HaoChun also changed their faces. Huangfuyan and Lin Chen were very close. His speed was amazing. In a flash, the divine flame gun was about to touch Lin Chen''s back heart!

 Chapter 2215

    "I have to say that although you are very weak, I didn''t look down on you just now, but now, I really look down on you! You garbage looking for death!"


    Lin Chen seems to have eyes on his back. Xuanyuan''s spear sweeps behind him and blocks Huang Fu Yan''s divine flame spear. At the same time, he turns around and kicks Huang Fu Yan away.


    He followed him like a shadow, shot like a dragon, and pointed at huangfuyan''s throat!


    If the other party wants to kill him, he will not have any scruples!


    "Dragon tooth, stop!"


    A figure appeared in front of Lin Chen. A long sword collided with Xuanyuan gun and beat Lin Chen back a few steps.


    It''s Nangong Ling!


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen was irritated and shouted loudly. His black flame was burning. He rushed to Nangong Ling again. His eyes were full of anger, like an angry demon God!


    Facing Lin Chen at this moment, Nangong Ling felt a sense of crisis.


    This made her very puzzled. No matter how strong the other party was, it was only level 9 of the free range. How could it be a threat to herself?


    She said, "if you kill him, you will not only hurt yourself, but also kill Liu Li! You should think about her as well as yourself!"


    Lin Chen stopped and said with a sneer: "today I have seen how shameless you Bodhi danta people are


    He said this, not only Nangong Ling''s face was burning, but also all the people in Bodhi danta were embarrassed. They felt that they had lost all their faces.


    Their eyes to huangfuyan were also completely changed. The original worship and yearning had directly become disdain and disgust.


    "You''ve really disgraced our Bodhi pagoda! Get out of here now!"


    Nangong Ling turned and shouted angrily at Huangfu Yan.


    Huangfuyan''s face was embarrassed. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and left directly.


    At the same time, Zhou Ya and Zhou Zhao, whose faces were shocked, left. Lin Chen''s strength has completely exceeded their expectations. Now they just want to hide far away. How dare they provoke Lin Chen!


    "How dare you fight with me?"


    Just then, Nangong Ling suddenly looked at Lin Chen.


    Just now, the sense of crisis at that moment made her feel that Lin Chen might still have something hidden. Naturally, she didn''t think that the other party might have won her.


    However, he was curious about how much strength the other side had hidden?


    Also, she really wants to fight with the Dragon tooth, who has become famous recently!


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was shocked. Facing Nangong Ling''s burning eyes, the woman seemed to be a Wuchi?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t try my best. I just want to try. You can force me to use some strength!"


    Nangong Ling thought Lin Chen was afraid, so he said. "What are you kidding, Nangong Ling? She''s a second-class saint! The eldest is just a ninth class of Xiaoyao. There are two realms between them. One of them is a huge leap from Xiaoyao to Saint. She''s really bullying people


    Are you really stupid to be the boss? How could I possibly compare with her! "


    Off stage, HaoChun doesn''t have a good airway.


    Those disciples of the Bodhi danta are naturally happy to see Nangong Ling give Lin Chen a good lesson and save face for the Bodhi danta. However, they don''t think Lin Chen will agree to Nangong Ling''s request.


    In fact, even they felt that Nangong Ling, a second-class saint, was bullying Lin Chen too much.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Chen said, "I can fight with you, but only if you promise me two conditions."


    "You still have conditions?"


    Nangong Ling smiled, "tell me."


    Lin Chen said, "first, I need a month to recuperate myself. I will fight with you when my body recovers."


    "Of course not." Nangong Ling nodded without even thinking about it. Even if the other party recovered from the injury and her strength increased, she was confident that the other party could not be her opponent.


    "Second, if I win you, I want something!" Lin Chen said.


    "What, tell me." Nangong Ling is curious.


    Lin Chen said, "a Bodhi reincarnation pill!"


    People under the Biwu stage were puzzled when they heard the five words "Bodhi reincarnation pill". They obviously didn''t know what it was.


    Nangong Ling''s face froze, and she couldn''t calm down completely. She cried: "Bodhi reincarnation pill? Are you kidding? It''s the treasure of our Bodhi pagoda. How can it be given to you! And how do you know the existence of Bodhi reincarnation pill?"


    Nangong Ling looked puzzled. Apart from the elders of Bodhi danta and a few Tianjiao disciples, it is estimated that only some old and powerful people in the whole middle kingdom knew about Bodhi reincarnation pill.


    People under the Biwu stage were even more curious about the Bodhi reincarnation pill when they heard Nangong Ling''s words.


    "Since you can''t give me a Bodhi reincarnation pill, I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Lin Chen was disappointed and shook her head.


    From Nangong Ling''s reaction, we can see how difficult it is to get this "Bodhi reincarnation pill", but he will never give up.


    "Otherwise, if you win me, I can go to my master and ask him about it. And I can think of a way with you. You may not have no chance of getting Bodhi danta?" Nangong Ling turned her eyes and said.


    In fact, she didn''t plan to ask her master, and didn''t think there was any way to help Lin Chen get the "Bodhi reincarnation pill".


    Not to mention Lin Chen, even she herself is not qualified to get the "Bodhi reincarnation pill".


    The reason why she said so was that she thought it was impossible for her opponent to win.


    "I''m too lazy to get into trouble. However, he has no chance of winning. Naturally, I won''t get into trouble." Nangong Ling thought to herself that she was smart.


    "Very good! I haven''t decided yet. If I win you in a month, then you should help me find a way to get the Bodhi reincarnation pill!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he smiled to himself. He didn''t know what Nangong Ling was thinking, and he didn''t know what the woman would look like when she found that she had dug a big hole for herself.


    "It''s a deal. It''s a deal."


    Nangong Ling naturally noticed that Lin Chen''s words distorted her meaning. However, she didn''t care and nodded. Anyway, she couldn''t lose.


    "This... Actually agreed!"


    HaoChun is a little silly. What''s the madness of the boss? He can''t see it. Does he want to find a good reason to teach him a lesson?


    It''s like coming to the door and being beaten!


    Many disciples of Bodhi danta laughed with glee. They made up their minds to have a good look at the scene when the Dragon teeth were severely cleaned up in a month! Never miss it!

 Chapter 2216

    After leaving the Bodhi pagoda, Lin Chen, together with Liu Li and HaoChun, checked into an inn in the city of Bodhi.


    Along the way, Lin Chen briefly told Liu Li what had happened in the central and southern regions. Liu Li was also very worried when she heard about Renyue. When she arrived at the inn, Lin Chen sent HaoChun to his own room, and he took Liu Li into his room, which made HaoChun think he was going to have sex in the daytime. She was so envious


    ¡£


    Lin Chen directly takes Liu Li into the space of the black tower. When Liu Li meets Irina, they naturally have a lot to say.


    While the two women were talking, Lin Chen went aside and checked her health again. "According to my current physical condition, it is estimated that it will take twoorthree years to recover completely. When converted into the time of the outside world, that is, more than one month. However, with the help of some medicinal herbs, the recovery speed can be accelerated by one month


    It''s not a problem to heal within. "


    "By the way, there is also Xuanyuan gun! You must find a way to repair the Xuanyuan gun. Otherwise, if you fight Nangong Ling and the Xuanyuan gun is completely damaged, you will be in trouble!"


    Lin Chen made up his mind to go to Dan city to buy the necessary herbs and see if he could find a place to help repair the Xuanyuan gun.


    In the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor, there is also relevant knowledge and experience of refining utensils.


    However, before Lin Chen, he mainly studied alchemy and array arrangement, which are of great benefit to him. He didn''t study them carefully together. If you want to repair the Xuanyuan spear, it is estimated that you should at least understand the inheritance of the Xuanyuan God Emperor in the process of weapon refining. This will take a lot of time. If you can, Lin Chen hopes to find a skilled weapon smelter to help repair it


    Fuxuanyuan gun.


    In addition, some ore materials are needed to repair weapons. However, the materials used by Emperor Xuanyuan to forge Xuanyuan guns on earth are not available on Longyuan star. We must find some substitutes.


    Instead of slowly looking for alternatives to those mineral materials, it''s better to show the Xuanyuan gun to a skilled smelter. If the other person really has the ability, he will naturally know what materials to use to repair.


    Lin Chen and the two women said that they would go out.


    The two girls are also bored in the black tower. They want to go with him.


    The three left the Inn and soon bought the herbs Lin Chen needed. After all, the Dan city is very prosperous, and the herbs Lin Chen needed are not rare.


    When purchasing herbs, Lin Chen asked the boss what the name of the best weapon shop in Dan city was and where it was. "Golden flame weapons Pavilion! Whether you want to buy weapons or repair weapons, you can go there. As long as you can afford the price, as far as I know, even the best holy wares can be sold there. Someone once bought a three shining best weapon there


    Holy Sabre! "


    Although the medicine Lin Chen bought is not rare, it is very expensive. The boss is in a good mood at the moment.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know much about longyuanxing''s work in weapon refining. However, he also knows that in the middle region, the best holy weapons are divided into nine levels, one to nine.


    His face was happy. The golden flame weapons Pavilion even sold the best holy wares. There should be a saint there.


    Soon, the three of Lin Chen found the golden flame weapons Pavilion according to the route the boss said.


    The golden flame weapons Pavilion doesn''t look very big. It''s no different from ordinary shops. From the outside, you can see that there are all kinds of weapons in it. However, there are no guests.


    According to the owner of the herbal medicine shop, only high-grade weapons are sold here. Therefore, there are few people at ordinary times.


    The three of Lin Chen went in.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Behind the counter, a young man was reading an ancient book and said lazily without looking up.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He felt that the voice seemed familiar. He went to the counter and said with a surprised smile: "jiangningtai, why are you here?"


    The man behind the counter raised his head in surprise. It was jiangningtai, who Lin Chen had met in the dream forest. He was born in the golden flame sect and ranked No. 15 in the central region Tianjiao list.


    Seeing jiangningtai here, Lin Chen already had some guesses about the golden flame weapon Pavilion.


    In the process of alchemy, Bodhi pagoda is the first in the central region; As for the array arrangement, Xingluo sect is the first; The most famous one in the Middle Kingdom is the golden flame sect!


    "Brother Longya, it''s you! You... Didn''t you recuperate at the wind and thunder hall? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin Chen, jiangningtai suddenly stood up and looked shocked!


    Naturally, he also knew what had happened to Lin Chen these days. At the moment, facing Lin Chen, he even looked up to each other. After all, Lin Chen''s strength had absolutely crushed him.


    "Come here and do something."


    Lin Chen laughed and said again, "Why are you here?"


    "This golden flame weapons Pavilion is the place of my golden flame sect."


    Jiangningtai smiled. He didn''t carefully answer why he was here, but Lin Chen didn''t care. It was enough to know that this was the place of Jin Yan sect.


    Where jinyanzong is located, there must be a master of sacred vessels. Maybe it is not possible to help him repair the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Brother Longya, are you coming to our golden flame weapons pavilion?" Jiangningtai inquired curiously, and glanced at the two women behind Lin Chen, Irina and Liu Li. They all envy Lin Chen''s beautiful fortune. Each other really has a beautiful companion every time they travel. Last time it was Xia Xichan and Wen Renyue. This


    This time it was replaced by another two.


    "I''ll fix the weapon." Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path.


    Jiangningtai said with a confident smile, "in that case, take out your weapons and I''ll help you repair them."


    "You?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Jiangningtai said with a smile, "why, brother Longya, don''t you believe that I can repair your weapons? Now I can forge even the best holy wares of Sanyao. Is it difficult? Your weapons are higher than the best holy wares of Sanyao?"


    Lin Chen was even more surprised.


    Being able to forge the best holy wares in Sanyao means that the soul level of jiangningtai should have been the peak of the holy land.


    After carefully perceiving it, Lin Chen found that although jiangningtai''s breath was still the Ninth level of the untroubled realm, it was much stronger than when he was in the dream forest last time.


    It seems that the other party has made great progress in this period of time.


    He didn''t ask any more, so he took out the Xuanyuan gun.


    "So, brother Longya, what you want to repair is your Xuan spear. This is the best holy weapon of Sanyao!"


    Jiangningtai took the Xuanyuan gun, checked the cracks on the upper part, and said with a confident smile, "don''t worry, I can repair this long gun."


    San Yao''s best relic?


    Lin Chen hasn''t studied the specific grading standards for the best holy wares here. However, the Xuanyuan gun was forged by the Xuanyuan God Emperor. He feels that the level should not be so low.


    Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say much, nodded and said, "that''s trouble for you. I don''t know. What do I need to pay?"


    This kind of transaction is more often barter, or help the other party to do something.


    Jiangningtai smiled: "free!"


    Lin Chen smiled and understood that he owed the other party a favor.


    "Brother Longya, the three of you wait here first. There is a place here. You can sit and rest."


    Jiangningtai informs Lin Chen and takes the Xuanyuan gun to repair it. In his opinion, it is not a big problem to repair a San Yao masterpiece. He also has the materials he needs.


    However, half a day later, he walked back with an embarrassed face. "Well, brother Longya, I''m sorry. I... I can''t repair this long gun..."

 Chapter 2217

    Jiangningtai was embarrassed.


    Just now, he vowed that he could repair the Xuanyuan gun. Now, to say this was to beat himself in the face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled when he saw that the crack on Xuanyuan''s gun still existed. Jiangning taishanshan said: "I don''t know. According to the reason, it should be no problem to repair the spear with the materials I use. It''s not a problem for me to repair the Sanyao top-grade holy wares, but I don''t know why


    In the end, there is no law resonance, and it always fails! "


    Lin Chen frowned. If he fought with Nangong Ling at that time, without Xuanyuan gun, his combat power would decline a lot. Therefore, Xuanyuan gun can be said to be indispensable.


    Moreover, the Xuanyuan gun comes from the Xuanyuan God Emperor. It can be said that it has extraordinary significance for him. He really doesn''t want to see it. The Xuanyuan gun is scrapped.


    "I don''t know. Are there any more skillful sacristy masters here?" Lin Chen asked directly.


    Jiangningtai hesitated and said, "I can''t even repair this spear. On the side of Dan city, it''s estimated that no one can repair it except Mr. Zhong."


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "in that case, please ask this old Zhong to do it?"


    "I don''t have the skill to ask him to do it."


    Jiangningtai smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "brother Longya, to tell you the truth, old Zhong is actually an external title. In fact, this old Zhong is the supreme elder of Jinyan sect!"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped. The title of supreme elder can''t be used indiscriminately. His strength and real influence are always above the leader of the power! "The reason why I came here is to learn from Zhong Lao. However, he only gives me verbal guidance. As far as I know, he has not used his hand to refine weapons or repair weapons for hundreds of years. Unless he is interested in it


    Interesting weapon. In that case, he might take action, but you long gun...... "


    Jiangningtai smiled awkwardly, obviously saying that it is impossible for the supreme elder of his own golden flame sect to be interested in a three shining masterpiece.


    "If this old Zhong is willing to do it, are you sure he can repair the Xuanyuan gun?" Lin Chen said. Jiangningtai affirmed: "that''s nature! In the process of weapon refining, the supreme elder has more profound attainments than the patriarch. His soul level has reached the peak of seven turns in the holy land. As long as there are enough materials, he can even forge and repair


    Qiyao, the best holy weapon, can repair your long gun, brother Longya. Naturally, there is no problem! "


    "In that case, can I go to see this old Zhong?" Lin Chen said. Jiangningtai hesitated and said: "well... Brother Longya, the supreme elder has a strange character. In my opinion, you''d better not touch the mold. Last time, someone wanted him to help repair a San Yao high-quality holy sword. The result was


    He was insulting the man by yelling at him. He slapped the man and flew out! And your long gun is also...... "


    It''s also the best relic of San Yao!


    Lin Chen naturally knew what jiangningtai had not said. However, he still said, "I''d better go and see you."


    "OK. But brother Longya, don''t hope too much."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s insistence, jiangningtai didn''t say anything more. He thought he would die when Lin Chen was sent away by the supreme elder.


    He took Lin Chen and the three of them to the back door of the golden flame weapons Pavilion. After a while, he passed through a garden like place and arrived at a small courtyard.


    Under the old tree in the courtyard, a squat old man was sitting on a stone chair, standing in front of him, old and young, with a respectful face.


    "Mr. Zhong, I hope you can repair the ''golden wing treasure ring Sabre'', the treasure of the Wang family. If you need any reward, just ask!"


    The old man bent slightly with a hint of supplication.


    Jiangningtai and Lin Chen are standing at the gate of the courtyard. "These two people are from the king''s family of Qiyun city. The king''s family of Qiyun city is also well-known in the central region. The old man is the king''s elder and the second-class strongman in the holy land. This time, he came to the king''s family to ask the supreme elder to help repair the king''s family treasure ''golden wing ring Sabre''. The ''golden wing ring Sabre'' is the six Yao''s best holy ware. It is said that it is unique and is better than the ordinary six Yao''s best holy ware Raise money. I don''t know if the supreme elder Council is interested. Take action


    Help. "


    Jiangningtai introduced the old and the young to Lin Chen.


    "Jiangningtai! You are not good-looking. What are you doing here with the book" the outline of ten thousand instruments "I gave you? And who are these three?"


    The pudgy old man in the courtyard, that is, old Zhong noticed jiangningtai standing at the gate of the courtyard. He first shouted at jiangningtai, and then looked at Lin Chen, Liu Li and Irina.


    The old and young also turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Among them, the young man looked proudly and coldly across Lin Chen''s face. Then he ignored him. When he saw Elena and Liu Li, his eyes were full of amazement and greed.


    "Elder, I also wanted to ask you to help repair the weapon, so I brought him here."


    Jiangningtai shrinks his neck and smiles. He is obviously afraid of Zhong Lao, but he still takes Lin Chen and the three of them into the courtyard.


    Hearing this, Zhong Lao and the old and young all looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Next.


    The young man hissed.


    The old man beside him was even more sinister, looking at Lin Chen and saying:


    "Boy, are you insulting elder Zhong? I want to invite elder Zhong to take action on a three shining masterpiece. Should I say you are ignorant or stupid? It''s ridiculous! You''d better get out of here!" "Get out of here! Don''t get in the way here. Master Zhong and others will go to help the Wang family repair the ''golden wing treasure ring Sabre'', but they don''t have time to pay attention to the garbage in your hands! You are such an ignorant wretch who will treat the garbage as a treasure and dream of inviting elder Zhong


    Go! "


    The young man sneered.


    His words were very sour. After that, he glanced at Liu Li and Irina, raised his chin slightly, and looked at them with a hint of provocation, as if telling the two women that he was much better than Lin Chen.


    No one noticed. After seeing the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, old Zhong frowned, then became suspicious, and then shocked. Finally, he was stunned and stared at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    "No!"


    Jiangningtai sees that old Zhong is staring at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, and there is something wrong with his face. He thinks that old Zhong is also angry that Lin Chen uses this "garbage" to let him repair it.


    Jiangningtai is busy pulling Lin Chen''s hand to the outside, and whispers. "Brother Longya, let''s go quickly! It will be a shame to be beaten out by the supreme elder!"

 Chapter 2218

    "Bastard! What are you doing? Stop!"


    Jiangning Tai pulls Lin Chen to leave, and immediately behind him comes the roar of Zhong Lao.


    Jiangningtai''s face collapsed, and he secretly said that it was over. The supreme elder must be angry that he had asked someone to bring a San Yao masterpiece to him to repair it. At this moment, not only Lin Chen, but also himself could not avoid being taught a lesson!


    The elder said that he would hit people if he hit them. He has seen it before!


    The old man and the young man of the Wang family also knew about Zhong Lao''s temper. At the moment, they stood by with a look of schadenfreude, waiting to see Lin Chen taught a lesson.


    The next scene, however, left everyone dumbfounded.


    Old Zhong''s face was excited. He walked quickly to Lin Chen, his hands trembling, staring at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hands, like a miser who saw the golden mountain. His eyes glowed and his voice trembled:


    "Little brother, are you really going to give me this long gun to repair?"


    His face was excited and excited. It was like being able to repair the Xuanyuan gun. It was a great honor.


    The old and young people of the Wang family, as well as jiangningtai, Liu Li, Irina and others, are all silly. The development of things is completely different from what they imagined.


    Even Lin Chen was a little surprised, but then he guessed in his heart. It seems that the Xuanyuan gun is not just the best holy weapon of Sanyao!


    But think about it.


    Xuanyuan divine emperor is a great man of a generation. The soul level is the seven turns of the Holy Land peak. How can the Xuanyuan gun he forged with great efforts be only a three shining masterpiece that even Jiang Ningtai can forge?


    "Yes. Please don''t hesitate to ask me if you can repair the Xuanyuan gun. I will try my best to do it!"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Reward? No, no, no! Where else do you need any reward? As long as you are willing to give me this long gun to repair, it will be enough! I will repair it for free!"


    Mr. Zhong shook his head excitedly, stroked the mysterious and ancient inscriptions on the Xuanyuan gun, his hands trembled slightly, and his face looked like a pilgrimage.


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Unexpectedly, there is such a forging method! Also, I have never seen these inscriptions before. Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!" He talked to himself excitedly.


    The Wang family and jiangningtai were confused again.


    What''s the situation? It''s just a three shining masterpiece. Is it necessary for Mr. Zhong to be so excited?


    You know, he is a saint who can forge the best holy wares of Qiyao!


    Jiangningtai also reacted. Just now, Zhong Lao scolded him for being a jerk and told him to stop, not to clean him up, but for fear that Lin Chen would take away the Xuanyuan gun! "Mr. Zhong, what''s wrong with you? This long gun is just the best holy weapon of San Yao. Why should you be so excited! Compared with the ''golden wing treasure ring Sabre'' of the Wang family, it''s just a piece of garbage. In my opinion, you''d better hurry up and get rid of it


    Throw away the garbage. Come with us to the Wang''s house to help repair the ''golden wing treasure ring Sabre''! That''s the baby! "


    The young man of the Wang family just said that the Xuanyuan gun was rubbish. Now he is so excited to see Zhong Changlao. He feels as if he has been severely beaten in the face by an invisible hand. He is so embarrassed.


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhong, have you made a mistake?" The old man of the Wang family was also suspicious. "Hum! Rubbish? Compared with this Xuanyuan gun, your Wang family''s'' golden wing treasure ring Sabre ''is rubbish! You guys who have no eyes and regard this long gun as the best holy weapon of three glories are rubbish! Get out of here, your'' golden wing treasure ring Sabre ''


    , I have no time to repair! "


    Zhong was so angry that he slapped it out. Before the two Wangs could react, they flew out, leaving two screams and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. The supreme elder of the golden flame sect was really hot!


    At the same time, he was also very frightened. At the moment when Zhong Lao shot, he felt a sense of fear that the other side was obviously not the existence he could contend with.


    "Elder, do you mean to say that this is not the best holy weapon of San Yao?"


    Jiangningtai was a little embarrassed. Just now, old Zhong said that the guy who regarded Xuanyuan gun as the best holy weapon of San Yao was rubbish. He felt that he had been scolded.


    "Of course not! This is a masterpiece of nine splendors!" Old Zhong has no good airway.


    "What! Jiuyao''s finest holy wares?"


    Jiangningtai''s face changed greatly and he screamed loudly!


    The Jinyan sect is the first sect of weapon refining in the middle region. As a Tianjiao disciple of the Jinyan sect, he has never seen the best holy weapon of Jiuyao. Let alone him, most of the elders of the Jinyan sect probably have never seen it!


    The highest level weapon of the golden flame sect is nothing but a masterpiece of Bayao. It was left by an old ancestor hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Today, the highest level weapon that can be forged by the golden flame sect is nothing more than the best holy ware of Qiyao.


    It is estimated that there are no more than three Jiuyao holy wares in the whole longyuanxing. Jiangningtai can''t believe it. This is regarded as a spear of the three Yao holy wares, but it is actually a Jiuyao holy wares!


    But in this way, it can also explain why Zhong Lao is so excited.


    After all, the forging skills and inscriptions of Jiuyao''s best holy wares are extremely mysterious and complicated. Through the process of repairing, old Zhong must learn a lot from them. How can he be unhappy?


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. Master Shendi was just a seven turn peak in the holy land. Could he forge a nine shining masterpiece? "Can... But how can I look at it like a three Yao masterpiece? And if it is a nine Yao masterpiece, how can anyone on the Longyuan star destroy it? Even the strong sculptors can''t destroy the nine Yao masterpiece


    £¿¡±


    Jiangning taimingxian is still a little unbelievable.


    "In fact, you are right to say that this is a San Yao masterpiece, because the power of this long gun is really only at the San Yao masterpiece level!"


    Zhong said.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone was a little surprised. Old Zhong said: "although this long gun is a nine shining masterpiece, the material used is too poor! Because of the poor material, this long gun can not play the real power of inscription. I''m also very strange. I don''t know who it is


    The long gun forged by Da Neng can obviously forge the best holy weapon of Jiuyao. Why do you use some low-level materials? "


    At last, he looked at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, Lin Chen already knew what was going on.


    It''s probably not that emperor Xuanyuan didn''t want to use high-level materials to forge Xuanyuan guns. It''s the highest level of materials he can find on the earth. It''s just the "low-level materials" in Zhong''s mouth.


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and said, "my master didn''t tell me this when he gave me the Xuanyuan gun."


    "Master?"


    Old Zhong and jiangningtai looked at each other, and their hearts were startled.


    A person who can forge the best holy wares of Jiuyao is the master of the other party. What is the origin of this person?


    Old Zhong said politely, "I don''t know what your master calls you, little brother. As far as I know, there seems to be no nine turns at the top of the holy land at the soul level on the Longyuan star?" Generally speaking, those who can refine the best holy wares of Jiuyao are basically those who have reached the peak of the holy land at the soul level!

 Chapter 2219

    "My Shifu doesn''t have nine turns at the peak of the holy land, but seven turns at the peak of the holy land." Lin Chen shook his head and said.


    "How could this be possible! How could it be possible to forge the nine shining top holy wares after seven turns at the peak of the holy land?" Jiangningtai exclaimed in disbelief.


    Old Zhong was stunned, and then he stared at jiangningtai and said, "bastard, the universe is boundless and omnipresent. Nothing is impossible. What''s so strange about you?" In fact, his heart is also crazy. He can forge the best holy wares in the holy land. That shows that he has reached an unimaginable level in inscription and forging skills, thus making up for his soul perception


    Lack of!


    He looked at the Xuanyuan gun and became more and more fanatical. If he could use this long gun to improve his attainments in refining tools, he would not say that he could forge the Jiuyao top-grade holy wares. He would have no regrets in his life if he could forge the Bayao top-grade holy wares!


    Originally, with his skill, he was able to repair Qiyao''s best holy wares at most. However, the Xuanyuan gun has a self-healing inscription, which can cooperate with him to repair it, thus reducing the difficulty of repair.


    Old Zhong has no problem repairing Xuanyuan gun.


    final.


    Mr. Zhong told Lin Chen that, as expected, the Xuanyuan gun could be repaired within a month. After the repair, he would send someone to inform him.


    All the precious materials needed to repair the Xuanyuan gun are provided by the jinyanzong for free. Although these materials are priceless, Zhong is willing to do so.


    After all, not to mention the benefits he can get from the process of repairing the Xuanyuan gun, it is a great honor for all the sacristy masters to repair only a Jiuyao masterpiece.


    Lin Chen leaves the Xuanyuan gun and leaves with Liu Li and Irina.


    Twenty five days passed in an instant.


    With the help of the liquid made of those herbs, Lin Chen finally recovered and recovered to his peak. Now he is a little better than the second-class cultivator in the holy land. "If the Xuanyuan spear is promoted to the highest holy weapon in Jiuyao, then my strength will increase. When using ''sky stars'' and'' Dragon cannon ''and other martial arts skills, my power will be stronger! It is enough to defeat the vast majority of second-class monks in the holy land


    That''s it! "


    Lin Chen left the inner space of the black tower and went outside. Liu Li and Irina told him that old Zhong had sent someone to inform him that the Xuanyuan gun had been repaired two days ago.


    Lin Chen is looking forward to it. He takes Elena and Liu Li to the golden flame weapons Pavilion again.


    In the original courtyard, he saw old Zhong again and took back the repaired Xuanyuan gun.


    There is no change in the shape of Xuanyuan gun.


    The two faucets carved at the junction of the gun tip and the gun body seem to be a little more flexible, but also a little more harsh and bleak, giving people a sense of killing. "Brother Longya, you don''t know. When the Xuanyuan gun was repaired three days ago, the law shook together, the spirit power rioted, and the inscriptions were nine bright. The whole golden flame weapon pavilion was in full bloom. There was a lot of noise. Even the Bodhi pagoda was checked


    , what happened! "


    Jiangningtai looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, and said excitedly.


    Old Zhong smiled and learned a lot from repairing the Xuanyuan gun this time. After a while, he planned to try to forge the best holy weapon of Bayao.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen takes a Xuanyuan gun and sweeps at random.


    "Roar!"


    The two dragon heads carved on the Xuanyuan gun emit a subtle sound of dragon singing.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The space was like glass, which was broken inch by inch, and was finally easily swept out of a thigh thick and thin space crack.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help cheering, and her face showed surprise.


    The Xuanyuan Spear''s increase in his strength is much stronger than before, and the terrible sharp spirit is even more frightening.


    With today''s Xuanyuan spear, not to mention the first level of the holy land, even among the second-level monks in the holy land, his combat power will be at the top level.


    If you are cornered and use the "soul flame hunting divine gun" again, the Xuanyuan gun will never be destroyed again!


    Lin Chen and old Zhong thanked each other and talked for a few words. Old Zhong asked for information about master Lin Chen. Lin Chen made a perfunctory reply. He said frankly that he owed Jin Yanzong a favor, and then left with Liu Li and Irina.


    "Ning Tai, you must remember to have a good relationship with this dragon Fang. We Jinyan sect must not be enemies with him. I''m afraid we will come to a bad end in the future!"


    When the three of Lin Chen left, old Zhong looked at jiangningtai, and his face was frozen.


    "Elder, the Dragon tooth master is really powerful, but no matter how good he is at refining tools, he can''t destroy the hell hall, can he?"


    Jiangningtai was a little shocked. Although the Dragon tooth master could forge the best holy ware of Jiuyao, the soul level was just seven turns at the peak of the holy land, which threatened the hell hall, but it was not enough to destroy the hell hall.


    "Master of dragon teeth, let''s not mention it for the time being. The potential of dragon teeth alone is too terrible."


    Old Zhong said slowly, "as far as I know, he defeated huangfuyan, the No. 1 in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, at the level of nine levels in the Xiaoyao realm more than 20 days ago. But I just found that he has now broken through to the level of the saint realm!"


    In an instant, jiangningtai was as numb as a chicken!


    A few months ago, he met the Dragon Fang in the dream forest. He was only level 4 in Xiaoyao territory. A few months later, he was level 1 in the Holy Land!


    This speed of strength improvement made jiangningtai, the top Tianjiao in the central region, cold in his heart.


    "Maybe the hell hall will be really unlucky soon!"


    Lin Chen, with Liu Li and Irina, left the golden flame weapons pavilion to go back to the inn directly, but was stopped in an alley.


    Previously, in the golden flame weapons Pavilion, the Wangs, old and young, who were slapped by old Zhong, blocked Lin Chen in the middle of the alley.


    "Old Zhong is repairing a weapon in seclusion these days, and the vision of the golden flame weapons Pavilion three days ago. If I guess correctly, it''s all because of your long gun, isn''t it?"


    The elder of the Wang family, standing in front of Lin Chen, was indifferent and aloof. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes was like looking at three ants.


    He is not a fool. After being slapped by Zhong Laoyi that day, he easily reacts that he has lost sight of it. The long gun is definitely not just a holy relic.


    Let people make a secret investigation and affirm their guess more and more.


    "Do you want a Xuanyuan gun?"


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring and was held in Lin Chen''s hand. He said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" The elder of the Wang family brightened his eyes, and then he gave Lin chentian a big gift like expression, "you give this long gun to my Wang family, and my Wang family takes you as a slave, too!"

 Chapter 2220

    "Take me as a slave?"


    Lin Chen could not help sneering.


    Irina and Liu Li glared at the elder of the Wang family. This man is too rampant. They just stopped people to rob things. They even said that they would let others be slaves to the Wang family. It seemed like a great gift.


    "That''s right." The elder of the Wang family didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words. He said indifferently, "although the Wang family can''t compare with the first-class forces in the middle regions like the Jin Yan Clan, it is also a famous family. Becoming a servant of the Wang family not only has endless glory


    Rich and noble, and it is also a kind of supreme glory! This is the opportunity I gave you. You should cherish it. Don''t miss it! "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the killing machine, "otherwise, you will have to die."


    The young man of the Wang family who blocked up behind Lin Chen and Liu Li looked at their bodies and said with a smile: "boy, I advise you to give up the long gun and be a servant of the Wang family. In this way, at least you can save your life. Then, you can be a dog next to me, and I will take good care of your two women


    £¡¡±


    Speaking of the word "take care", he slightly accentuated his tone, and looked at Liu Li and Irina proudly, as if looking at their own booty. He smiled and said: "two beauties, follow me later. I''m much better than the trash next to you. Although I''m not from the Bodhi danta or the jinyanzong, I''m the leader of the royal family, even if I''m the inner disciple of the Bodhi danta


    , are not qualified to compete with me! Besides, I''m still the 19th in the list of China''s Tianjiao. You should know about the list of China''s Tianjiao? "


    Wang haocang''s face is full of complacency, and he does have a proud capital. He was born in the second rate forces of the central region, but he can be ranked among the central region''s Tianjiao list, which shows how outstanding his talent is.


    However, what made wanghaocang frown was that after hearing his words, Liu Li and Irina did not show their worship and hot eyes like those women before. On the contrary, they despised him!


    "It''s only the 19th place on the list of China''s Tianjiao. It''s better to compare it with my little man?" Irina''s face was full of disdainful smiles.


    "Inexplicable! Wait a moment, you will know that this powerful man in your eyes is just a waste before me!"


    Wanghaocang was once despised by others. He suddenly became angry. However, the words of the king elder made him tick in his heart.


    "Eh, in just over 20 days, you have broken through to the saint''s realm?"


    The elder of the Wang family felt that Lin Chen was too calm. He was suspicious. He sensed the breath of Lin Chen, and then his face changed.


    More than 20 days ago, in the golden flame weapons Pavilion, this man''s breath was just the Ninth level of the untroubled realm. Unexpectedly, he broke through in this period of time!


    "Saint''s realm level 1, how... How is this possible?"


    Wanghaocang''s face turned pig liver. He was not a demon like huangfuyan and fengzimo who could compare with the saint level. The other side was the saint level, which showed that he was definitely not someone else''s opponent.


    Even thinking of what he had just said, he felt his face slapped.


    "Hao Cang! As the young leader of the Wang family, you should be calm. What about the saint''s realm? With me here, he will either be my servant or die today!"


    Seeing that Wang haocang changed his face, the elder of the Wang family was very dissatisfied and scolded.


    "The elder said yes!"


    Wanghaocang smiled again. Yes, there is a second-class elder of the saint''s realm here. Even if he is the first-class elder of the saint''s realm, nothing can change!


    "You seem very confident, so I''ll let you practice."


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. He was like a phantom to the elder of the Wang family. He had just recovered his strength, and he also wanted to try the power of Xuanyuan gun in actual combat. This second-class guy in the holy land was a good object to practice.


    "I don''t know!"


    The elder of the Wang family didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. He clenched his right hand and burst out with a fist. A violent and unparalleled thunderbolt roared at Lin Chen. He was confident that this fist could destroy Lin Chen even if he couldn''t kill him!


    Lin Chen doesn''t hide. Xuanyuan shoots him out!


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning giant column collided with the Xuanyuan gun and dissipated directly. Lin Chen''s body shape did not stop, and he had rushed to the king''s elder.


    "This -"


    The king''s eldest elder''s face changed wildly, and he was scared to death. He moved and retreated towards the rear.


    "Hey! Aren''t you surprised? Why are you so scared?"


    Lin Chen sneered and followed him like a shadow. The Xuanyuan spear swept from right to left. With the sound of the dragon, he swept towards the king''s elder. The hot air roared.


    "How can the saint''s realm be so strong?"


    The eldest elder of the Wang family turned pale, but his reaction was also very fast. His hands were sealed, and a lightning mark flew towards Lin Chen, colliding with the Xuanyuan gun!


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning marks are directly crushed!


    The elder of the Wang family was bloodless. The strength of the opponent was beyond his expectation. The power of the long gun was beyond his expectation. He thought it might be the best holy weapon of Qiyao. Now it seems that it is more than that!


    Xuanyuan''s spear swept on the hands of the elder of the Wang family.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    The sound of bone fragmentation and screams sounded, and the king''s elder stepped back one after another. With each step back, the soles of his feet plowed a deep gully on the ground.


    However.


    He had just stopped to vent the terror of Xuanyuan''s gun. Lin Chen had already appeared in front of him, and Xuanyuan''s gun stabbed into his heart.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter!


    With Lin Chen''s arm twisted, the heart of the king elder was shattered!


    Two rays of light shot from the elder of the Wang family and swept towards both sides. Lin Chen was ready to step out and stabbed with a Xuanyuan gun. One of the rays burst into blood mist.


    He turned and ran after another light.


    "Spare your life! Please spare your life, master! I was wrong, I was very wrong! I would like to be your servant and be your ox and horse forever!"


    The light stopped. He was the holy baby of the elder of the Wang family. He knew that he could not escape and knelt down in the air to beg for mercy.


    "Late!"


    Lin Chen looked cold and shot out, and the second holy baby of the king elder burst into blood mist!


    Although the elder of the Wang family was a second-class saint, he was the second-class saint. Some of the bottom level disciples were not Lin Chen''s opponents at all. In a moment, he was killed! Wanghaocang looked at the scene in front of him. His proud smile on his face froze, and he knelt down on the ground with a puff. His face was bloodless, and his whole body was shaking like chaff!

 Chapter 2221

    Wanghaocang knelt on the ground, shivering all over, his legs weak, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    He was a little suspicious and hallucinated himself.


    The elder of his family was not only killed, but also killed in a moment. How could this be possible?


    "Did you just say that you ranked 19th in the list of China''s Tianjiao


    Irina looked at Wang haocang and saw that the other party was scared to the ground. She was even more contemptuous and said with a smile, "people here like to call my little man dragon tooth. Have you heard these two words?"


    "Dragon tooth?!"


    Wanghaocang exclaimed. Of course he had heard these two words! He was shocked to death and looked at Lin Chen. This man was actually dragon Fang. You know, when dragon Fang was still in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, he could kill two elders of the hell hall. Now he has broken through to the first level of the saint territory and can kill his own elder. It seems not so strange


    ¡£


    He never thought that the guy he despised was the Dragon Fang in the dynamic region!


    He opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but Lin Chen didn''t give him a chance. With a wave of Xuanyuan''s gun, Wang haocang''s head fell to the ground.


    After taking away the space ring of the two Wangs and burning the body to ashes with a flame, Lin Chen returns to the inn with Irina and Liu Li. Just before entering the room, he sees HaoChun running this way.


    "Boss! Trouble, now trouble!" Hao Chun shouted.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    HaoChun said: "during this period, I have been investigating Nangong Ling''s specific strength, and I found that she is even stronger than I imagined."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Lin Chen feels a little warm at the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, HaoChun has been investigating Nangong Ling''s specific strength, but he didn''t think about it. HaoChun said coldly, "Nangong Ling is only the second level of the holy land, but at the soul level, he has reached the peak of the holy land. His martial arts are also terrible. It is said that his overall combat power is even higher than that of many third level of the holy land


    ¡£ She once fought with a third-class strongman in the holy land of a hidden family, but the man was defeated by her and ran away! Her strength is no worse than that of muhongtai in the hell hall! " "Boss, in my opinion, you''d better not fight with her. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be very good to be severely beaten by her. I suspect that the reason why this woman wants to compete with you is to take the opportunity to teach you a lesson!" Hao


    Chun said anxiously.


    According to the rumors he heard, if Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall had not arrived in time, Lin Chen, who was knocked unconscious, would have died at the hands of muhongtai.


    Nangong Ling''s strength is no worse than that of muhongtai. Naturally, Lin Chen can''t compare with him.


    Hearing this, Liu Li and Irina''s faces were also a little nervous.


    Although they knew that Lin Chen had killed muhongtai by himself, they also paid a high price.


    Besides, who knows if Nangong Ling has any hidden means? Maybe she is even more powerful than muhongtai?


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. Nangong Ling''s fighting power was indeed beyond his expectation.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, she was the No. 1 in the mid region Tianjiao list at that time, and her talent was even higher than huangfuyan. It''s normal to be able to fight higher and higher.


    "Is it difficult to use the soul flame hunting magic gun again? But after the soul flame hunting magic gun was used, it was difficult to control. If Nangong Ling was killed, it would be troublesome! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    However, then Lin Chen didn''t know what was coming to his mind. A little expectation appeared in his eyes, and his face relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong Ling won''t be my opponent."


    Lin Chen reached out and patted HaoChun on the shoulder. Then he took two women into the room and closed the door.


    "Not your opponent?"


    HaoChun was stunned when he looked at the closed door. Then he couldn''t laugh or cry. His boss was really powerful, but he was too confident.


    "It''s all right. At that time, Nangong Ling will punish her severely. That woman should not be killed." HaoChun muttered to himself.


    Lin Chen lets Elena and Liu Li stay in the room, while he enters the second floor of the black tower alone.


    "Now, I have broken through the first level of the saint''s realm, and my strength has been restored. I should be able to break the darkness and go to the third level!"


    At the second floor of the black tower, Lin Chen looked up and looked at the night sky. His eyes were full of anticipation.


    The black tower is very mysterious. Lin Chen has gained great benefits from the first and second floors, which makes him believe that if nothing unexpected happens, the third floor will also bring him great surprises!


    Boom!


    Yanlong cannon!


    Lin Chen made an all-out attack, and the thousand meter long black flame dragon crashed into the dark night, making an amazing roar. There were waves of violent ripples in the night. When the black flame dragon disappeared, there was a huge crack in the night.


    Lin Chen''s face was full of joy.


    An amazing suction force came from the crack, and Lin Chen disappeared in situ.


    "This is the third floor of the black tower?"


    What strikes the eye is a misty and gray world.


    Even with Lin Chen''s vision, the visibility did not exceed 100 meters. Vaguely, Lin Chen could see some fuzzy flowers, plants and trees, and even the roaring sound of waterfalls.


    "What a rich Reiki concentration!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. The aura concentration on the third floor of the black tower was much stronger than that on the second floor. It was more than 100 times that of the outside world!


    immediately. Lin Chen released his mind and wanted to check the third floor of the black tower with his mind. However, when his mind protruded out, it was like a person walking in the water. He was subjected to great resistance. After reaching out for hundreds of meters, he could not spread further


    Yes.


    Lin Chen has been used to the strange situation in the black tower for a long time. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. Anyway, the visibility of the naked eye is OK. He plans to go around here and see if he can meet something good.


    However, just then, a little girl''s voice with some dissatisfaction suddenly came into his ears. "Hey! You are the guy who got the holy prison tower, right? Really, I waited so long before you came to the third floor. Alas, you are so weak that you are only the first level of the saint''s realm. But it will be convenient. No


    By suppressing your strength, you can directly fight with the nine guys here! "


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed. There was a little girl on the third floor of the black tower?


    And listening to each other''s words is definitely not that kind of chaotic and unconscious soul body!


    Also, what is the holy prison tower? The name of the small black tower is called the holy prison tower?


    He turned his head, but he didn''t see a little girl around, nor could he sense the existence of the other party. Even the voice just now, he couldn''t tell which direction it came from.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified. The third floor of the black tower seems more complicated than I imagined!

 Chapter 2222

    "Don''t look for me. You can''t find me. I''m the spirit of the divine prison tower. Unless I take the initiative to appear in front of you, or you recognize the Lord of the divine prison tower, you can''t see me."


    The little girl''s voice sounded again, with a little pride.


    "Tool spirit?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He had already determined that the Shenyu tower was the name of the black tower. However, there was a spirit in the tower. It was incredible that it could give birth to independent consciousness!


    Also, I have already recognized the God prison tower, but according to the other party''s meaning, I don''t seem to have recognized the Lord?


    The spirit seemed to know what he thought, and his voice rang again. "You don''t really recognize the God prison tower. The reason why you can enter here is that you, like my master, understand the two laws of fire and death. The real power of the God prison tower also


    There are so many benefits that you can''t use them. " "For example, you used the absorbing power of the divine prison tower to deal with the enemy. Normally, when you reach the third floor, the power will increase. In fact, it is not the case. The absorbing power can only deal with the free range


    The Ninth level cultivators are basically useless to you today. " "The reason for this is that I don''t want you to rely too much on the divine prison tower. If one day, you can pass the test of my master and really recognize the divine prison tower, one idea will be enough to bring all the creatures on the dragon Yuan star into the divine prison tower


    That''s it! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was very shocked, and at the same time he was hot. He asked, "how can you pass the test of your master and really recognize the God prison tower?"


    "If you can pass the master''s test, you can not only recognize the God prison tower of the master, but also get the inheritance left by the master. However, it is too far away for you. You''d better try to pass the third test first!" "The space on the third floor is vast. It is divided into nine areas in total. Each area has a saint''s realm, which is one to nine levels of the saint''s realm. What you need to do is to defeat these nine beings one by one! When will these nine exist


    You have defeated them all. Then you are truly qualified to accept the test of my master. "


    "If I want to pass the test of the third level, don''t I have to break through at least the seventh level of the holy land?" Lin Chen frowned. He was only the first level in the saint''s realm. It was too far away from the seventh level in the saint''s realm.


    "Seven steps of the holy land?" The tool spirit sneered, "do you mean that you can defeat the strongest Saint level nine in the saint level seven? I advise you not to fantasize! You think that the third level test is to let you defeat the Ninth level


    Is it just a saint and a strong man? Wrong! " "You may not know that on the third level, there were originally 1000 beings in each level of the saint''s realm from level 1 to level 9, and each of these beings was a leader in the same realm, which was equivalent to the middle heaven of the Ninth level of the middle region untroubled realm


    Pride! The remaining nine beings, each of them, are the ultimate survivors of the 1000 beings fighting. To put it simply, these nine beings are almost invincible at the same level! " "What you have to do is to defeat them with the same realm as them! You are the first level of the holy realm, so I don''t need to suppress your realm. For example, if you are the second level of the holy realm, then you exist in the first level of the holy realm


    When fighting, I will suppress you as the first level of the holy land. You must defeat him at the first level of the Holy Land! "


    "Of course, I will only be responsible for suppressing your realm and will not help you improve. If you want to pass the test of the third layer now, unless you can defeat the Ninth level of the strongest Saint realm with the first level of the saint realm."


    "The purpose of this test is to confirm that you can be invincible at any level! Only truly invincible creatures of the same level are qualified to be inherited by our master in the future!"


    "Hiss -"


    Even with Lin Chen''s extensive knowledge, after hearing the words of Qi Ling, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In every small realm, you can catch a thousand top creatures to fight, and then there is one left. It''s like raising insects on earth.


    The last one, even if it is not really invincible at the same level, is definitely at the top of the pyramid at the same level.


    At the same time, he wondered in his heart, what kind of existence was the master of the spirit mouth?


    Only the truly invincible creatures of the same level can be qualified for his inheritance. This is amazing!


    "Well, are you scared now? In my opinion, you can''t even beat the first one, that is, the first level living creature in the Holy Land!" The sound of the spirit was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Lin Chen did not dare to underestimate the existence of the saint level 1. However, he was still very confident.


    Boom!


    This time, the sound of the spirit didn''t ring out.


    However, the dense fog around slowly retreated, and the visibility reached thousands of meters. At the same time, the earth suddenly shook like a high mountain hitting the ground.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and looked to the left. He noticed something was coming. No accident. It should be the first-class creature in the Holy Land in the mouth of the spirit.


    The next moment.


    The creature appeared in Lin Chen''s vision. Lin Chen saw each other clearly and looked surprised.


    The creature is about two meters tall, and its shape is similar to that of human beings. However, it is not flesh and blood, and its golden body is shining with cold metal.


    At the same time, his hands, not palms, like the forelimbs of a mantis, but also like two golden sickles, were connected to his hands! "This is a golden Dao clan. The golden Dao clan is a kind of metal life. It was born in a sacred mountain somewhere in the sky. With the help of heaven, it is the first level of the untroubled realm at birth. When it grows up, it will naturally break through to the first level of the saint realm. It is extremely strong,


    At the same time, he is born with a very mysterious Sabre technique, which can sweep the same level of human cultivators! "


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded and made a brief introduction for Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t think that Lin Chen may be better than the golden Dao clan. At least, it''s impossible now.


    She realized that it was not long before Lin Chen broke through the first level of the saint''s realm, and there was still a long way to go before he reached the peak of the first level of the saint''s realm!


    Maybe later, when Lin Chen touches the second level barrier of the holy land, he may defeat the golden sword clan.


    However, it is absolutely impossible now.


    At the beginning, Qi Ling witnessed that the golden Dao people survived through terrible killings among the 1000 first-class creatures in the holy land. She knew that Lin Chen could not resist the horror of the golden Dao people. "It''s good to give this boy a little hard work. Let him know how difficult the divine prison tower is. He must be in awe of his master!" The spirit thought in secret.

 Chapter 2223

    Seeing that the golden Sabre clan rushed, Lin Chen turned into a flame, used the secret method, and rushed towards the other party with a Xuanyuan gun!


    "Eh, Jiuyao''s best holy weapon? This guy''s weapon is good, but it''s a pity that he still won''t be the opponent of the golden Sabre clan. The weapon is only an external object after all. Only when he is strong, can the power of the weapon be powerful!"


    Qi Ling was a little surprised, but then he calmed down, and his tone was a little disapproval.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than two meters, the golden Dao clan''s sickle like hands angrily cleaved at Lin Chen.


    "Roar! Die! Die! Kill!"


    The golden saber clan roared with a harsh voice. He looked crazy and confused. It seemed to him that only killing was meaningful in the world.


    Obviously, although the golden saber clan survived the struggle like raising poisonous insects, their mental state has been somewhat abnormal. They only know how to kill.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s face was startled. The other side''s double swords were like two streamers. The previous moment was still two meters away. This moment had already arrived.


    However, Lin Chen''s own reaction was not slow at all.


    The Xuanyuan spear collided with the two swords of the Jindao clan, and a loud explosion occurred. The two people were in a stalemate, and the ground under their feet collapsed. "This guy''s physical strength is so strong that he has never lost to the golden Sabre clan? Also, this guy looks like Mingcai just stepped into the saint''s realm for a short time. Why is the spiritual power in his body so terrible? What kind of skill does he cultivate?


    Those holy Tao skills on the dragon Yuan star are not so powerful! "


    The spirit of Qi finally started to wonder.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The other side.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take advantage of his power, the golden sword clan flashed and appeared in all directions of Lin Chen.


    The double swords turned into a series of phantoms, like a knife curtain covering Lin Chen, trying to grind Lin Chen into pieces. The space was like tofu. He hacked them and made a popping sound, and cracks appeared.


    His Sabre technique is tricky, and it blocks out the sun. The most important thing is that he is extremely fast!


    When ordinary people use sabres, they should try to make them become a part of their body. Only in this way can they be guided by their arms. His double sabres, which are part of their body, can be used at will.


    "Your combat power is really strong. You have reached the second level of the saint''s realm. It''s a pity that you are still worse than me!"


    As Lin Chen spoke, his figure disappeared in place, leaving only a light and shadow.


    "Hum! This guy is really a fart. I must laugh at him when he loses!"


    Qi Ling whispered. She had noticed that Lin Chen was very unusual, but she still didn''t believe it. Lin Chen, who had just entered the saint''s realm, could defeat the golden Sabre clan.


    But the next moment.


    Bang!


    The sword shadow disappeared in the sky, and the golden Sabre clan was beaten out. Countless gun shadows chased the golden Sabre clan who flew backward like a meteor.


    immediately.


    Poof!


    The point of Xuanyuan spear stabbed into the heart of the golden Dao clan and directly penetrated his body.


    "Really won!" The spirit of the instrument could not help crying out.


    "Roar!"


    The golden sword clan gave a sad roar, showing a trace of relief in his eyes. His body was annihilated like a foam, turned into two air currents, and rushed into Lin Chen''s body in the blink of an eye.


    After the two streams of air entered Lin Chen''s body, one flowed into his meridians and the other flowed into his soul. Without any hindrance, they merged into his spiritual power and soul.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s realm was greatly improved, and he took a big step from just stepping into the first level of Saint realm to the second half of the first level of Saint realm.


    At the same time, the soul is growing at an astonishing speed. Soon, his mind is making a roar.


    His soul whirled like a whirlpool, producing qualitative change.


    Before long, Lin Chen looked ecstatic.


    In a short time, his realm has been greatly improved, and his soul level has finally broken through to the peak of the holy realm!


    He originally thought that after killing the Jindao people, he would only bring about spiritual improvement like killing the first and second layers of soul bodies.


    Unexpectedly, even the realm of cultivation has been greatly improved.


    What a surprise!


    "Cut, it''s really inexperienced. Do you need to be so happy? It''s still only the first level of the holy land. Even if the soul level breaks through the peak of the holy land, it''s too weak!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a disdainful sound and began to ring.


    Lin Chen''s face froze, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. The spirit''s eyes were really high.


    "Hey, let me ask you, what is the name and level of your cultivation method?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded again, with a strong sense of curiosity. Originally, she wanted to make the golden saber clan give Lin Chen a blow and let Lin Chen know how awesome the divine prison tower is, but she didn''t expect that the golden saber clan was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all, which made her a little upset, so she couldn''t help saying just now


    Said Lin Chen.


    However, she had a strong curiosity about Lin Chen''s cultivation methods.


    Lin Chen''s ability to defeat the golden Sabre clan is related to Xuanyuan spear, swallow tianlongyan and the holy way body method martial arts "Xingluo Liuguang step". In fact, the most important thing is the skill he practiced.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say about this. Next, can I fight with the second level creature in the holy land?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused to answer directly.


    "If you don''t say it, what''s so great about it? Do you think I''m rare?"


    The sound of the spirit was like a little girl who was making trouble.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the earth shook again.


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he looked to the left rear. At this moment, the intensity of the earth shaking was far greater than the scene when the golden knife clan rushed in just now.


    It was as if what was coming at this moment was a wild and fierce beast.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw the second-class creatures in the holy land.


    It was a demon ape nearly five meters high, with golden brown hair, ruby eyes and fangs in his mouth. At the moment, his face was ferocious and looked very ferocious!


    "This is one of the most powerful ethnic groups of the ancient beast star, the ''fighting demon ape''. Both flesh and strength are stronger than the Jindao people in the same realm. They are belligerent and bloodthirsty. All the creatures in the same realm who fought with it before were torn apart by it!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    Ancient beast star, like Longyuan star, is one of the five first-class cultivation planets in tianque star region. However, on the ancient beast star, there are few human practitioners, and most of them are powerful monsters. The "battle demon ape" is one of the three most powerful groups on the ancient beast star!

 Chapter 2224

    "Roar!"


    The fighting demon ape made an amazing roar, and the sound waves rushed towards Lin Chen like a storm. If the strength was slightly weaker, it was estimated that the eardrum would be directly cracked.


    It stamped its right foot violently, the earth collapsed, and the golden light on its body rushed to Lin Chen like a galloping hill, with a blow to Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. The smell of the fighting demon ape was much more terrible than that of the golden knife clan before.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Lin Chen waved his Xuanyuan gun, and a thousand meters of black flame dragon collided with the devil ape''s fist. After a bang, the flames spread all over the sky.


    The black fire dragon was beaten away by the fighting demon ape, and the fist still came at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. Xuanyuan speared out and collided with the fist of the fighting demon ape, which was almost the size of Lin Chen''s body.


    Bang!


    The next second, Lin Chen flew out backward and directly into the dense fog in the distance.


    "Roar! Kill kill!"


    The fighting demon ape roared and looked crazy. His red eyes looked around, but Lin Chen could not be seen. He beat his chest with his hands and made a huge noise. The earth was shaking.


    Then he returned in the direction of his appearance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Lin Chen covered his chest and came back from the fog. It seemed that he was injured in a fight. "That''s boring! I was thinking that you would be cleaned up by the fighting demon ape. Unexpectedly, you were lucky and were put into the fog. According to the rules laid by the master before, the fighting demon ape would retreat after you entered the fog,


    Otherwise, if it is pursued, you will surely die. "


    The spirit of the instrument sounded proud.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. At the moment, he still had some Qi and blood in his body, and his chest was stuffy.


    There was a wry smile on his face.


    If you want to defeat the second level demon ape in the holy land, you need the same level of invincible combat power in the holy land. Lin Chen can be called the first level invincible in the holy land at most, but to say that the second level invincible in the holy land is far from enough.


    He had expected that he was no match for the demon ape.


    But I didn''t expect that I was beaten out as soon as I had a fight. The gap between the two is really big.


    "This demon ape has terrible strength. If he had been a second-class monk in the ordinary saint''s realm just now and received his fist, his body would have burst! If he wanted to defeat him, he would have to wait until I broke through to the second-class monk in the saint''s realm."


    Lin Chen said to himself that his body had changed from a dark flame to a flesh and blood body. The side effect of "fire melting into the body" came. His face was a little pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He could not fight with the demon ape.


    "It turns out that you used a secret method to improve your strength in a short time. No wonder the golden saber clan is not your opponent!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    However, she didn''t say much. The secret method, like weapons and martial arts, was part of her strength. Lin Chen had no problem using the secret method.


    "Next, you should try your best to cultivate and quickly break through to the Ninth level of the holy land. In that case, you can pass the test of the third level. I tell you in advance that the fourth level is a good place with many good things!" The spirit path.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and nodded, "OK!"


    Next.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help asking Qi Ling about the God prison tower and her master.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t answer at all, and directly ignored his question. He just urged him to become stronger. He said that the monks on the dragon Yuan star were too weak. It would be boring to stay here. Lin Chen was speechless for a while.


    Lin Chen left the third floor of the inner space of the black tower. After comparing the time difference with the outside world, he came to the conclusion that the outside day was actually 50 days equivalent to the third floor of the divine prison tower!


    The difference in time and flow velocity has changed from 20 times that of the second floor to 50 times!


    This surprised Lin Chen again.


    He tried to take Liu Li and long Xuelan to the third floor of the divine prison tower. After all, cultivating there could save a lot of time. Moreover, the Reiki concentration there was also surprisingly high.


    As a result, there was no obstacle. Seeing Lin Chen bringing two women, Qi Ling was very happy.


    She has been chatting with nobody in the divine prison tower. She can''t wait for more people to accompany her. However, she still doesn''t appear to meet Lin Chen. She doesn''t know whether she doesn''t want to or she can''t help it.


    Next, the outside world spent four days, and Lin Chen and his three men stayed on the third floor of the divine prison tower for twohundred days!


    The harvest of the three people is huge.


    Relying on some pills given by Lin Chen and the cultivation environment on the third floor of the divine prison tower, Irina has already touched the barrier from the Ninth level of the untroubled realm to the first level of the saint realm.


    Liu Li broke through the third level of Huashen realm to the sixth level of Huashen realm in one breath, and was not far from the seventh level of Huashen realm.


    Lin Chen almost fought with the devil apes for 200 days.


    Of course, without exception, it all ended when he lost and then disappeared into the fog.


    However, this kind of continuous fighting also made Lin Chen''s spiritual power in his body more powerful. At the same time, there was a great improvement in his realm. The intangible benefits were even greater.


    At first, Lin Chen could only hold a few breaths in the hands of the fighting demon ape.


    In the end, he took advantage of the speed advantage of Xingluo Liuguang step, combined with the use of soul skills, and gave full play to various combat skills. He has been able to fight against evil apes for half a day.


    Although the spirit didn''t say anything, he was shocked.


    Finally, a month passed, and the day of the decisive battle between Lin Chen and Nangong Ling came!


    "Boss, do you really want to fight that woman?"


    Lin Chen takes HaoChun, Irina and Liu Li to the martial arts arena where he fought with Huangfu Yan. Today, he has a competition with Nangong Ling. The venue is also there.


    HaoChun has a bitter face. He really doesn''t understand why his boss has the hobby of sending people to abuse them?


    "Don''t worry. Maybe a few days ago, I might not be able to win Nangong Ling, but now, I have absolute confidence." Lin Chen knew that HaoChun cared about himself, so he didn''t get impatient. He said lightly.


    HaoChun was speechless, and his mouth twitched. In a few days, what could his strength change?


    When Lin Chen and his party arrived at the martial arts competition platform, there was already a sea of people. They were talking to each other. It was very noisy.


    "Coming!"


    Soon, someone found Lin Chen coming and shouted.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Everyone turned and looked over.


    Lin Chen looked at the martial arts competition platform. A woman with a beautiful face and a slim posture, who was like a woman coming out of an ancient painting, was already standing there, looking down at him.


    "Now that you are here, come up quickly, start early and end early."


    Nangong Ling looked bland. After a month, she had already calmed down.


    At the first day of junior high school, I wanted to fight with Lin Chen. Now I think it''s not meaningful to fight with a person of level 9 in xiaoyaojing. There is no suspense and pressure at all. However, at the beginning, I proposed to fight. So let''s fight. It won''t take much time anyway.

 Chapter 2225

    Lin Chen stepped out and turned into an illusion. In an instant, he had arrived at the martial arts competition platform and stood in front of Nangong Ling.


    Seeing Lin Chen on the stage, it was more noisy than the discussion under Wu Tai.


    A month ago, the story of Huangfu Yan''s defeat at Lin Chen''s hands had not spread to the outside world, but it had already spread in the Bodhi pagoda. The whole Bodhi pagoda was in an uproar!


    Huangfu Yan was the gold lettered signboard of the younger generation of the Bodhi danta. Unexpectedly, he was broken. All the disciples of the Bodhi danta felt incredible. At the same time, they shared a common hatred for Lin Chen.


    Today, the number of people present to watch the duel is almost ten times as many as a month ago.


    "This dragon Fang is so rampant! After winning over senior brother Huangfu, I thought he was invincible in the world? He dared to fight with Nangong elder on the same stage. It''s really a thing that knows nothing about life and death!"


    Under the stage, a disciple of the inner gate of Bodhi Dan pagoda was sarcastic, but he didn''t mention it at all. Nangong Ling proposed the duel, not Lin Chen. The other disciples of Bodhi danta started to denounce Lin Chen. Originally, they were dissatisfied with Lin Chen. Now they saw that Lin Chen had brought a beautiful woman besides Liu Li. They were jealous of Lin Chen. Their words were full of


    Ridicule.


    In their view, today''s duel was nothing more than a passing show.


    Is it difficult for the elder of his Bodhi danta to lose to a younger generation?


    Huangfu Yan stood in a corner under the stage and looked at Lin Chen with resentment.


    In the competition a month ago, he not only lost, but also made a sneak attack when he became angry. It can be said that he lost all his face.


    Once, the disciples of Bodhi danta looked at him with love and worship, but now they have become disdainful and contemptuous.


    He was severely reprimanded by the elders of the sect, which was unprecedented before.


    In his opinion, all this is Lin Chen''s fault!


    Some people will never feel that they have a problem. They won''t think about it at all. The confrontation with Lin Chen was put forward by him, not Lin Chen.


    "Self righteous guy, I don''t know how powerful Nangong Ling is. I can''t even catch her move. Although you are better than me, you can''t be her opponent!"


    Huangfuyan sneered. He came here today to see how Lin Chen made a fool of himself.


    However, the next second, Nangong Ling''s words caused an uproar.


    "Have you broken through the holy land?"


    Noticing the change of Lin Chen''s breath, Nangong Ling was surprised.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lin Chen laughed.


    This is equivalent to admitting that he has broken through to the saint level.


    Immediately.


    Bodhi danta all stay still..


    HaoChun was dumbfounded. Huang Fuyan''s face froze, and then he was full of jealousy. You know, although he was one step away from the saint''s realm, he was only one small step away, but when this small step could cross over, I don''t know. I didn''t expect that this dragon tooth not only defeated him


    Moreover, he stepped into the saint''s realm first. Huangfu Yan was so jealous that he wanted to vomit blood. He felt that Lin Chen had been compared with him in all aspects.


    "Afraid?"


    Nangong Ling smiled. She shook her head with great confidence. "Unexpectedly, you just broke through at this time. I''m really surprised. However, in this way, it''s also interesting. It''s not too boring." "No matter what, you are still far from my opponent. Maybe you think you can kill two saints at level one when you are at level nine in Xiaoyao territory. You think you are very powerful, but you know, I am not an ordinary little character! I am Nangong Ling,


    He is a demon among demons. When I was in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, the first level of Saint territory cultivators should respect me! "


    "Now I am Level 2 in the saint''s realm, and even defeated the existence of level 3 in the saint''s realm! If you think that you can beat me if you break through level 1 in the saint''s realm, you are very wrong!"


    "Today, you will be defeated!"


    Although Nangong Ling is a woman, her words are grand and overbearing, and what she said is true. All the disciples under the Biwu stage cheered.


    "That''s right! What if you are level one in the holy land? Let alone level one in the holy land. Even if you are level three in the holy land, you will lose today!"


    "Ha ha! Get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t be the opponent of Nangong elder!"


    "Hum! I thought I could compete with the elders of My Bodhi danta just after I reached the saint''s realm. Do you know how many times the whole Middle Kingdom would be shocked by each stamp of My Bodhi danta elders?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of Bodhi danta immediately became excited and shouted loudly to let Lin Chen get out of the stage. Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Lin Chen looked very cool, looking at Nangong Ling and said slowly, "I believe that compared with ordinary people, you may be a demon among demons, but if you compare with me, you will be nothing more than that."


    His tone was sincere, but it was this sincerity that made Nangong Ling''s heroic sword eyebrows stand up.


    "I can''t tell you, but you will soon understand that you can''t beat me!"


    Nangong Ling snorted coldly. She rushed to Lin Chen and pointed the long sword at Lin Chen''s chest. The whole person was like a flash of lightning, with a sharp and unparalleled breath.


    "Then try it!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen stepped on the martial arts competition platform, and the martial arts competition platform shook. His body was like a shell, and the Xuanyuan gun also pointed directly at Nangong Ling.


    Both of them were extremely confident about maimang. In the blink of an eye, the tips of Xuanyuan''s spear and Nangong Ling''s long sword were about to collide.


    "Oh!"


    Nangong Ling had a long sword in his hand, and the sound of the Phoenix sounded. It was fierce and frightening. "Elder Nangong''s Fengming sword is the best holy weapon of Qiyao. It was given to her by the tower master. It is two levels higher than brother Huangfu''s divine flame gun. A month ago, the broken gun in Longya''s hand was almost interrupted by brother Huangfu''s divine flame gun


    £¡ I guess it will be destroyed later! "


    Below the stage, a disciple of the inner gate of the Bodhidharma pagoda has some schadenfreude.


    Hearing this, the rest of the Bodhi danta disciples looked happy and looked forward to it. If Fengming sword destroyed the spear in the dragon''s hand, they would also feel proud.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two dragon heads carved on the Xuanyuan gun, the glory flowed, and the sound of dragon singing sounded, startling everyone.


    Bang!


    Soon, the Xuanyuan gun and Fengming sword collided with each other, making a loud explosion. The energy afterwave surged in the array light curtain like a storm. The array light curtain vibrated violently, looking like it was about to collapse at any time.


    The Biwu platform reinforced by the array has cracked one after another.


    "Oh!" Nangong Ling had a long sword in his hand, and a Feng Ming sounded again. But this time it was no longer fierce, but it was like a mournful cry.

 Chapter 2226

    Nangong Ling''s face changed, and he hurriedly withdrew from the room for more than ten meters. His eyes looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    There were some people with excellent eyesight under the Biwu stage. Hearing the bleak sound of the Phoenix just now, they saw Nangong Ling''s reaction. They had already understood what was going on and were shocked.


    "How could it be! Just now, the Fengming sword was suppressed by the other party''s long gun? The Fengming sword is the best holy weapon of Qiyao. Can it be? The other party''s broken... The long gun is the best holy weapon of Bayao, or even the best holy weapon of Jiuyao?"


    A disciple of the inner sect directly exclaimed. He originally wanted to call Xuanyuan spear a broken spear, but he immediately changed his mind. After all, if Xuanyuan spears are broken spears, what is Fengming sword suppressed by Xuanyuan spears?


    All the people of Bodhi danta immediately fell into an uproar, not to mention the nine Yao top-grade holy ware. Even the eight Yao top-grade holy ware is too terrible. As far as they know, the Bodhi danta seems to have only one eight Yao top-grade holy ware. "Bayao''s best holy weapon! It''s impossible! How come his long gun has become Bayao''s best holy weapon in the past month? Is it difficult? This is not the previous long gun? It must be so! But his Bayao''s best holy weapon is


    Where did it come from? "


    Huangfuyan didn''t think that what Lin Chen had in his hand might be the best holy wares of Jiuyao. However, even if it was only the best holy wares of Bayao, his eyes were red with envy.


    The weapon he used was also a long gun. In his opinion, this kind of treasure should belong to him!


    "This long gun is not the one one a month ago. Where did you get this baby?"


    Nangong Ling was surprised.


    "No comment! You''d better keep playing. You''ll lose soon!"


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, turned into a black flame and rushed towards Nangong Ling. He had already used the secret method of "melting the body with fire". This secret method has a time limit. As soon as the battle begins, we should try to make a quick decision! "You are so conceited! Weapons are only external objects and can play a limited role. The gap between you and me can not be bridged by this long gun! I admit that I underestimate you, but I still say that. Today, you must


    Defeat! "


    Nangong Ling''s face became a little dignified, but she was still very confident.


    Just now, in the fight with Lin Chen, she found that not only the other party''s weapons were beyond her expectation, but also the other party''s power and the amazing spiritual power fluctuations should not be available to a person who has just stepped into the saint''s realm.


    She had to admit that if she was only the first level of the holy land, she would not be the opponent of the Dragon tooth!


    However, she is the second level of the Holy Land!


    She doesn''t believe that a second-class saint will lose to a first-class saint!


    The other party is a Tianjiao demon, but isn''t he?


    I must win this war!


    Nangong Ling''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. During her life, her body turns into a purple flame. The flame she controls is the purple extreme immortal fire, which ranks 12th in the holy flame list. Although it ranks lower than the thousand magic demon fire ranked 9th in Huangfu Yan, the power of the purple extreme immortal fire on her is greater than that of the thousand magic demon fire in Huangfu Yan


    The power that can erupt in your hand is much stronger!


    "The Phoenix dances for nine days!"


    Nangong Ling drank with a soft voice. She turned into a phoenix transformed from a purple flame and swept towards Lin Chen with a rolling fire wave. There were countless trembling sword lights in the fire wave.


    The Phoenix dances for nine days. Bodhi danta''s famous holy Dao sword skill is extremely fast and powerful. Nangong Ling once used this move to defeat the third level opponent in the holy land. Lin Chen''s face was dignified, and he used the holy Taoist body method martial skill "Xingluo Liuguang step". He moved rapidly, and a path of light and shadow appeared on the martial arts competition platform. It was difficult to grasp the position of his real body, but he did not avoid. Instead, he used his amazing speed to face the south again and again


    Gong Ling launches an attack. On the martial arts competition platform, the sound of the Phoenix and the Dragon continued to sound. With the collision sound of the Xuanyuan gun and the Phoenix sword, the space continued to appear cracks. The array light curtain looked like it was about to burst at any time. People under the martial arts competition platform were scared to quit one after another


    Distance.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong!"


    Huangfuyan''s face turned blue and white. He even couldn''t see clearly. Lin Chen and Nangong Ling, who were constantly fighting on the stage, could only see the light and shadow colliding.


    This shows that the gap between him and the two people on the stage is too big!


    It made him almost vomit blood!


    "Evil dragon drill!" Lin Chen seizes the opportunity to use his soul skill.


    Nangong Ling''s face was startled, and she realized that the soul level of the other party was four turns at the top of the holy land. Although she was shocked, the same spirit level of the four turns at the top of the Holy Land poured out, turned into a spear, and took attack as defense!


    The soul skill she used was the second-class soul skill "split soul spear" that huangfuyan used in the duel with Lin Chen.


    Bang!


    The evil dragon diamond collides with the soul splitting spear and turns into energy wave annihilation at the same time.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    "The Phoenix dances with the fire of the nine heavens, and the Phoenix strikes the sky!"


    On the stage, there was a startling explosion. Everyone could only see the pale gold array light curtain, which turned into a terrible sea of fire. Lin Chen and Nangong Ling could not be seen at all.


    Boom!


    The light curtain of the pale gold array burst, and the terrible fire surged in all directions. The Biwu platform collapsed and melted without the blessing of the array.


    "Back up! Back up quickly!"


    Under the Biwu stage, the people who had withdrawn for some distance could not help but turn pale and retreat madly, fearing that they would be affected by the fish in the pond.


    The battle between the two men on the stage has moved from the Biwu platform to mid air. The scene is shocking. However, it seems that for a while, it is a close match. No one can do anything.


    "No! How could he be so strong? Can I really lose to a saint? It''s impossible. Are you kidding me?"


    For a long time, Lin Chen couldn''t be taken down. Nangong Ling was a little worried. The attack became more and more violent, and he gave full play to his strength. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage.


    "You''re going to win! I knew that elder Nangong could never lose to a man of Saint level 1!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage, the people of Bodhi danta looked happy, and some of them cried out in surprise.


    Hearing the cheering, Nangong Ling was even more anxious. If she really lost, she could hardly imagine how humiliating it would be.


    "There are flaws!"


    At this time, Nangong Ling found a flaw in Lin Chen. At the right shoulder, she used all her strength, and the speed soared to the extreme, turning into a streamer. The Fengming sword stabbed Lin Chen at his right shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, the smiles on the faces of the disciples of Bodhi danta became even brighter.


    "We''re going to win!" The inner sect disciple, who has good eyesight, is very happy.


    "You lost!" At this time, Lin Chen smiled and said with a light smile. At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "soul chopping knife!"

 Chapter 2227

    Soul cutting sabre, a first-class soul skill, is the most powerful soul skill inherited by Xuanyuan God Emperor. If you want to cultivate soul cutting sabre, the basic requirement is that the soul level reaches the peak of the holy land.


    This is a soul skill. It requires a high level of fine control of the mind, which is beyond imagination.


    Unlike the evil dragon needle and the evil dragon drill, Lin Chen hardly needs to learn how to use them. Even though Lin Chen knows the key points of this soul tasting skill "soul chopping Sabre", he still feels extremely sophisticated and difficult to control.


    On the third floor of the black tower, Lin Chen had been trying to use the "soul chopping Sabre" for 200 days after fighting with the fighting demon apes. Finally, he was able to use this soul tasting skill.


    It was also with the "soul chopping knife" that he was finally able to fight with the fighting demon ape for a long time before he was defeated. It was better than the fighting demon ape. He was also extremely afraid of the "soul chopping knife"!


    In a flash, Lin Chen turned into an arm long knife and cleaved at Nangong Ling!


    Nangong Ling''s face changed and she noticed something wrong, but she was too close to Lin Chen, and the speed of soul skill was too fast, much faster than her Fengming sword.


    At that moment, there was no time for her to think. She subconsciously thought that Lin Chen still used the previous soul skill and immediately performed the "soul splitting spear".


    The split soul spear and the soul chopping knife collided with each other. With a bang, the split soul spear was annihilated!


    Finally, the soul chopping knife didn''t cut into Nangong Ling''s body, but Kaman stopped a few centimeters above her head. Even so, Nangong Ling''s soul still had a strong pain!


    Nangong Ling stopped. Her face was pale. The long sword in her hand was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s right shoulder. The terrible sword Qi had pierced Lin Chen''s skin, and there was blood flowing out.


    However, at this moment, the long sword had stopped, and then fell to the ground with a clatter. She stood still and looked stunned!


    "What''s the situation? Why did Nangong elder stop and destroy the Dragon Fang''s right hand? Then he will lose!"


    Everyone in the audience was puzzled when they saw Nangong Ling''s long hair suddenly dancing wildly, and then stopped like lightning.


    HaoChun, Irina and Liu Li breathed a sigh of relief, but they were also puzzled. They didn''t understand that Nangong Ling was going to win, so they suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, Nangong Ling''s words made the whole audience burst into flames!


    "I lost. I didn''t expect you to control the soul skill. Thank you for your mercy." Nangong Ling looked unwilling and helpless. She bit her lips and said.


    WOW!


    The people under the stage are completely boiling!


    "Lost! Elder Nangong lost? What''s the matter? Didn''t she win just now?" "First class soul skill! I understand that the reason why Nangong elder''s hair danced just now is because the other party performed the soul skill. It seems that if the other party didn''t remove the soul skill in time, Nangong elder''s soul has been severely damaged. It''s estimated that it will take a long time


    Can recover! "


    "This, this..."


    Everyone understood the reason, but still could not accept the result. The bodhidanta Saint level II elder lost to an outsider of Saint level I!


    Lin Chen''s soul cutting Sabre didn''t fall, but it had completely chopped the superiority of these people as Bodhi danta disciples!


    "The reason why you lose is not that I can master the soul skill, but that you are too impatient. In a battle of equal strength, whoever is impatient first will basically lose!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Nangong Ling''s face changed: "just now, you look like you have fallen into a disadvantage, and you have exposed flaws. Is that intentional?"


    "That''s right."


    Nangong Ling smiled bitterly. What the other party said was right. The reason why he lost was not that the other party could master the soul skill, but that he was too anxious and confused.


    If you are not in a hurry to win, you will not fail to see that the other party is deliberately showing flaws.


    If you are not impatient and want to use that flaw to win, and there are many places in your heart, the sword that stabbed the other party just now is enough to block the other party''s first-class soul skill.


    As a matter of fact, Nangong Ling can also master a soul skill. However, she doesn''t control it skillfully enough, so she doesn''t use it in combat.


    At that moment just now, she thought that relying on that flaw was enough to defeat Lin Chen, so she also took it lightly.


    If he had just tried to use a soul skill against the soul cutting sabre, he would have a good chance to successfully use that soul skill. If he did, he would be able to block the soul cutting sabre.


    Then he wounded Lin Chen with a sword and won.


    All in all, she was too anxious to win. She was afraid of losing face after losing. Her head was even hard to think calmly and flexibly.


    So.


    She lost!


    Lin Chen was also glad that Nangong Ling was stronger than he thought. If the other party was not impatient, unless he used the "soul flame hunting magic gun", he still didn''t know who would win.


    "You taught me a lesson today! This time, I was convinced! But next time, I will beat you!"


    Finally, Nangong Ling sighed and said firmly.


    Seeing Nangong Ling''s performance, Lin Chen appreciated her. This Nangong Ling is much better than Huangfu Yan. Only those who can afford failure and accept it can really go a long way.


    "Asshole! This guy won! Asshole! Asshole!"


    Huangfuyan roared in his heart. It was hard to accept the result. Lin Chen won Nangong Ling. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can''t even take Lin Chen''s move now.


    He bit his teeth, looked at Lin Chen with hate, and turned to leave.


    The rest of the Bodhi danta disciples, although somewhat difficult to accept the result, but the reality is already in front of them, and they can only accept it. However, Nangong Ling''s magnanimous performance makes them feel that this is not too embarrassing.


    HaoChun was already dumbfounded by this result.


    Irina and Liu Li, with happy faces, are proud of their strong men.


    "Now that I have won, it is time for you to fulfill your previous agreement." Lin Chen will never forget why he fought Nangong Ling.


    "Agreement, what agreement?" Nangong Ling blinked her clear eyes, tilted her head, and looked puzzled.


    "Hey! You are the elder of Bodhi danta. You don''t want to cheat, do you?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he didn''t have a good way. "It was agreed before that we would have a competition. If I win, then you should find a way to help me get a Bodhi reincarnation pill!"


    "Yes! I said that, but when I said the competition, I didn''t mean the duel on the martial arts platform, but the competition to refine pills. It seems that you made a mistake!"


    Nangong Ling has the cheek to talk nonsense. She is also embarrassed. It is the first time in her life that she has made such a betrayal.


    The problem is, she never thought she would lose to Lin Chen.


    She couldn''t think of any way to help Lin Chen get the Bodhi reincarnation pill.


    Is it difficult to find your master because of this? When she wanted to come, even if she really had the nerve to ask the master if it was possible to give Lin Chen a Bodhi reincarnation pill, she would not only get a negative answer, but also be severely reprimanded!

 Chapter 2228

    "Shit! Is this woman cheating?"


    Hearing Nangong Ling''s words, Lin Chen hasn''t said anything yet. HaoChun is already unhappy. Irina and Liu Li are also angry.


    The Bodhi danta people are naturally on the side of Nangong Ling.


    "Why are you cheating? Don''t talk nonsense! Elder Nangong was right. She said she would have a competition, but she didn''t say it was a competition on the martial arts platform. She meant to have a competition for alchemy!"


    "That''s right! Although our Bodhi danta pagoda has unparalleled combat power, it is alchemy that really dominates the middle regions. Since we have to compete, it is only alchemy that naturally competes!"


    "It seems that the Dragon Fang doesn''t dare to compete with Nangong elder in alchemy? But that''s right. Although he won Nangong elder in terms of combat power, how can he compete with Nangong elder in alchemy?"


    "Of course! The whole dragon Yuan star, who dares to compete with the people of My Bodhi danta to refine pills? Let alone with the elders of My Bodhi danta!"


    Many disciples of Bodhi danta echoed, and some even used the method of motivating generals.


    Lin Chen frowns and looks at Nangong Ling.


    Nangong Ling was embarrassed. Her face was hot and her head dropped unconsciously.


    "Where are you going to compete for alchemy?" Lin Chen suddenly inquired. Nangong Ling was stunned. What do you mean, this guy, do you really dare to compete with yourself in alchemy? In terms of combat power, the Bodhi pagoda is not necessarily the first in the central region. But if you talk about alchemy, no outsiders dare to compete with the Bodhi Pagoda in the whole central region


    Compared to people!


    "Danta!" Nangong Ling subconsciously replied.


    "I will try to refine pills with you. If you lose this time, won''t you cheat again?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ah! Do you really want to compete with me in alchemy?"


    Nangong Ling was stunned, and then his face was surprised. He shook his head and said, "absolutely not! If you can beat me in alchemy, I will definitely find a way to help you get a Bodhi reincarnation pill!"


    Nangong Ling was confident that he would never win with an outsider in alchemy.


    "Why should I believe you? You have such a thick skin. Maybe you will repent later?" Lin Chen pie pie mouth.


    Nangong Ling blushed, bit her teeth, looked at the crowd, and said, "you all testify to me that if I lose the contest with him after alchemy, I will be a pig from today on!" Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and he was sad and laughing. He didn''t expect Nangong Ling to be so childish. However, as an elder of Bodhi danta, since Nangong Ling said such words, he would never regret if he lost


    ¡£


    Otherwise, it would be shameless!


    Lin Chen agrees to compete with Nangong Ling for three reasons.


    First, he is confident that he can win; Second, to tell the truth, Nangong Ling really has no choice but to take care of others if he really doesn''t want to admit it; The third is that he is very interested in the towering danta.


    The main reason why I am interested in the danta is that in the danta, there is the whole dragon Yuan star, the most powerful flame, and the only divine fire - Bodhi Prajna fire!


    It is said that practicing in the danta can speed up the cultivation speed of the cultivator who understands the law of fire, and can make the cultivator''s mind free from distractions and easier to understand the Tao. The success rate of the alchemist can also be improved.


    These are all because of the Bodhi Prajna fire.


    Lin Chen is very interested in this divine fire. At the beginning, when he got swallow sky dragon inflammation, he also doubted whether swallow sky dragon inflammation was divine fire. Later, he thought it should not be. So he wondered whether swallow sky dragon inflammation could swallow the original flame of the holy fire, so it could also swallow divine fire


    Original flame?


    You know, even the first flame in the holy flame list has no power to compare with the divine fire!


    Lin Chen admitted that he hoped to swallow the original flame of divine fire and the original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible, at least not at present.


    Because, even if swallow sky dragon inflammation can swallow the original flame of divine fire, he can''t let it swallow it!


    Even if he did swallow it, he probably wouldn''t want to leave Bodhi danta.


    However, he still wanted to visit danta.


    "I need to go back and regulate my breath. Two hours later, we will meet here and go to danta to have a competition to refine pills."


    With that, Lin Chen took HaoChun, Irina and Liu Li back.


    The side effect of "flame fusion" is coming. He really needs to go back and regulate his breath.


    "That Nangong Ling is so hateful! It''s hateful to renege!"


    On the way back to the inn, HaoChun is indignant. When he wants to come, Lin Chen has no choice but to compete with Nangong Ling to try Dan.


    As for the skill of alchemy, the whole dragon Yuan star, where can anyone compare with the elders of Bodhi danta? There is no need to compare. The final outcome can be figured out with your feet.


    "Little man, do you have confidence to win the competition with Nangong Ling to test Dan?" Irina is also worried.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes!"


    "I knew you were the best!" Irina sighed with relief and said with a smile.


    Liu Li also smiled.


    HaoChun was speechless and whispered to himself that the two sisters in law could not see that the boss was obviously comforting them?


    He shook his head secretly. Women are too simple to see the essence of things.


    Two hours later, Lin Chen returned to the Biwu platform. He heard that the people of Renyue and Bodhi danta were waiting for them there.


    A group of people soon reached the seven story high danta with the top in the clouds. Looking up at this simple and grand tower, Lin Chen could not help feeling a shock in his heart. Compared with the Dan tower, the Eiffel Tower on earth is really weak, just like the reptiles on the ground and the sky


    Dragon difference.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The bronze gate of dantana was pushed open, and a group of people from Lin Chen walked into it.


    Once you enter danta, a heat wave will come to your face.


    The temperature inside was much higher than that outside. However, in this hot environment, Lin Chen suddenly felt very calm. Involuntarily, his soul relaxed. It seemed that all his troubles were blown away by the wind.


    This is a very strange state, just like the Enlightenment of Buddhism, or a weakened version of that state of enlightenment.


    "This should be the effect of the Bodhi Prajna fire!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. Then, he suddenly found that the origin of the dragon swallowing inflammation in his body suddenly became a little hot, and even sent him a very excited mood, as if telling him that there was a peerless treasure in the Bodhi danta.

 Chapter 2229

    "What is the situation? Is it caused by the Bodhi Prajna fire? The fact that tianlongyan has this kind of reaction shows that it can really devour the original flame of divine fire. "


    Aware of the strange origin of swallowing Tianlong Yan, Lin Chen had a guess in his mind. It was a surprise.


    At the same time, somewhere in the danta, an area the size of a football field, has mysterious and complex lines on the ground, blooming with light golden light. In the middle, there is a bronze Dante furnace with a height of three meters and a simple shape.


    Above the Dan stove, the space is distorted and ripples appear. It seems that something is burning there, but it is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    At the same moment when Lin Chen stepped into the danta, suddenly, the temperature in this area soared, and the space above the danta furnace was twisted like a vortex, shining brightly and making a sound like the roar of the wind.


    "What''s the matter? Bodhi Prajna fire, what are you afraid of?"


    In front of the Dan stove, an old man sitting on a futon opened his eyes, full of surprise.


    Just now, he even noticed that Bodhi Prajna fire conveyed a trace of fear. This is the first time this kind of thing has happened. "Is it difficult to make Bodhi Prajna fire afraid? Is there another divine fire that it has detected? No! Divine fire is so rare. There should be no other divine fire on the Longyuan star! Is there any other strange existence, close to it


    Dan TA? "


    When the old man was suspicious, Lin Chen, Nangong Ling and others had arrived at an alchemy room on the first floor of the danta. The temperature in the alchemy room was much higher than that outside. Moreover, after entering the room, their minds became more peaceful.


    "The danta is just like what I heard before. It is very wonderful. As far as I know, this wonderful effect comes from the divine fire Bodhi Prajna fire? I don''t know. Where can I see Bodhi Prajna fire?"


    After entering the alchemy room, Lin Chen could not help being curious. Especially after he noticed the strange phenomenon of swallowing the sky dragon, he tried to ask Nangong Ling Dao in a very casual tone.


    "You think it''s very beautiful. Where can Bodhi Prajna fire be seen by an outsider?" Nangong Ling couldn''t help glancing at Lin Chen. This guy not only wanted to see the Bodhi reincarnation pill, but also wanted to see the Bodhi Prajna fire. The former was the treasure of the Bodhi danta, and the latter could be said to be the foundation of the Bodhi danta. He thought very well


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Lin Chen smiled, touched his nose and asked, "since you want to test pills, what kind of pills are you going to make?"


    "Since our soul levels are all four turns at the peak of the holy land, it''s natural to try to make a four stripe holy pill that you and I all know. Otherwise, what''s the difficulty?"


    Nangong Ling blinked, and the corners of her mouth began to pick up. She said faintly.


    Those Bodhi danta disciples who watched from the side understood another meaning hidden in Nangong Ling''s words and could not help laughing. The four turns at the top of the holy land at the soul level does not mean that he can definitely refine the four stripe best holy pill. Nangong Ling means that if Lin Chen can''t refine the four stripe best holy pill, he can admit defeat directly. There is no need to compete


    ¡£


    "Yes. However, you must provide the materials for refining the four patterns'' best holy pill. I don''t have any." Lin Chen nodded and said casually.


    The Bodhi danta people suddenly changed their faces. Was this person really able to refine the four pattern best holy pill?


    If this is the case, even if he has a low success rate in refining the four stripe best holy pill, it will still be enough to crush almost all the disciples of Bodhi danta!


    After all, being able to refine the four patterns'' best holy pill, you are qualified to become an elder in the Bodhi pagoda.


    "Boss, can he even refine the four patterns best holy pill?" HaoChun couldn''t help exclaiming. His chin almost fell to the ground. He has always been very confident in himself. At most, he can only refine the top-grade holy pill. However, Lin Chen can refine the best holy pill of four stripes. Now he simply feels that he is Lin Chen


    My younger brother is gaopan Linchen. Nangong Ling''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said, "it''s very difficult to find the materials for refining the four patterns'' best holy pill. I have only two of them in my hand. They are the materials for refining the ''four soul pills''. We''ll try to make the'' four soul pills''. If one party fails to refine the pills,


    If the other party succeeds in alchemy, then naturally the party who fails in alchemy loses. If both sides have succeeded in refining pills, then let''s see who has refined the ''four elixirs'' with higher quality. How? "


    "No problem." Lin Chen nodded.


    Although he had not seen any specific prescription for the four spirit pills, he had seen the description of the pill in an ancient book.


    The grade level of the four holy pills is the four stripe best holy pill. Its refining difficulty is relatively simple among the four stripe best holy pills, because as long as any of the four spirits of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu can appear, it means that the alchemy is successful.


    The more visions there are at the last moment, the higher the quality of the pill will be. It is almost ten times more difficult to refine the visions of four spirits appearing together.


    To put it simply, it is not difficult to refine the four elixirs successfully, but it is extremely difficult to refine the four elixirs of the highest quality.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "by the way, after the four elixirs are successfully refined, the one I refined belongs to me, right?"


    The crowd almost fell to the ground. NIMA, it''s not as good as that. This guy has determined that he must be able to refine successfully, and he has the idea of belonging to the pill!


    He clearly didn''t give any materials. As a result, he wanted to take away the pill. He was really good at calculating!


    Nangong Ling twitched from the corner of her eyes, and was speechless about the guy''s brazenness.


    It was not easy for her to collect two pieces of materials for refining the "four holy elixirs". Originally, she took them out for a competition, which made her feel painful. Now Lin Chen even wants to take the pill away after refining the elixir. What a nuisance!


    She ground her teeth and glared at Lin Chen: "yes! But I also have one condition. If you lose to me, how about being an errand runner for me in the future? Help me do things well. I won''t treat you badly!"


    Obviously, Nangong Ling is also extremely confident. He thinks he will win. He also wants to take the opportunity to take Lin Chen as his subordinate. "Yes, but if I feel like this, I''ll lose some money. After all, my freedom is not comparable to that of a four spirit pill. Otherwise, if I lose, I''ll be your servant. If you lose, I''m not the only one


    The four holy elixirs you refined are my own. You must give me the four holy elixirs you refined! "


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled. Suddenly, he thought of something, hesitated, and said tactfully, "actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare it. You might as well just admit defeat. After all, the quality of the four holy elixirs I made must be higher than that you made. If you also make them, then


    There is no doubt that some of the materials were wasted. I suggest you just throw in the towel and give me two copies of the materials for refining the four spirit pill? "


    People: "...."


    "Dragon Fang! Don''t deceive people too much! Hum, you''re too conceited. Wait a minute, I''ll let you know that you can''t compare with me at least in alchemy!"


    Nangong Ling was almost angry with Lin Chen. She bit her silver teeth and stared at Lin Chen.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and didn''t say any more. He also knew that his words offended people, but he really thought so, and the fact is really the same!


    "All right! Cut the crap and start alchemy!"


    Nangong Ling glared at Lin Chen angrily. A small purple tripod and various alchemy materials flew out of her space ring. She took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and thought that what Lin Chen had just said was nothing more than nonsense, trying to destroy her state of mind.

 Chapter 2230

    In addition to the tripod used by Nangong Ling, there are dozens of alchemy materials, which fly out of her space ring. There are two copies of each material.


    These are the two materials for refining the four soul pills. Among them, the most important four main materials are red dragon spirit milk, magic tiger vine, blood Luan grass and ten thousand year tortoise snake grass. Each material is invaluable. Even those dozens of auxiliary materials are extremely precious. If Lin Chen comes from


    I have gone to look for it, but I don''t know how much time and cost it will take to collect a material for refining the four stripe best holy pill.


    Even if Nangong Ling is the elder of Bodhi danta, it still takes her a lot of energy to collect these two alchemy materials.


    Nangong Ling pushed one of the alchemy materials to Lin Chen. Her hands were sealed. The purple red tripod changed from the size of a fist to the size of an adult''s head. Strands of purple flame flew from her fingertips into the tripod.


    Seeing that Nangong Ling was about to start alchemy, Lin Chen hurriedly said, "wait!"


    "So what?" Nangong Ling doesn''t have a good way. All women are cautious. She is also angry with Lin Chen''s "arrogant" words just now.


    "Can you give me a complete prescription of the four elixirs first?" Lin Chen touched his nose and said in embarrassment.


    Nangong Ling was stunned: "haven''t you seen the complete prescription of the four holy elixirs?"


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head. He didn''t seem to think there was any problem.


    Nangong Ling looked strange and said nothing more. He took a jade slip from the space ring and gave it to Lin Chen. The jade slip recorded the complete prescription of the four spirit pills and some details that should be paid attention to when refining the four spirit pills.


    In her heart, she had completely determined that the purpose of Lin Chen''s "arrogant" words was simply to disturb her mood, and she was more convinced that she could not lose.


    "What a naive fellow." Nangong Ling murmured in his heart that he thought his previous words could affect his state of mind. It was too childish.


    Some of the people in the Bodhi danta aside could not help laughing. "The Dragon Fang hasn''t even seen the complete pill of the four holy elixirs. That is to say, he hasn''t refined the four holy elixirs before. Now he dares to compare with Nangong elder to try to make the four holy elixirs. And just now he was talking big. I doubt whether he is right


    What''s wrong with your head? "


    "Hey! We''ll see. I''m curious. If this guy loses, can he still look like a light hearted guy?"


    "Do you really think the reputation of our Bodhi danta alchemy team is false? I dare to compete with Nangong elder. I don''t know what it means!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Li and Irina are worried. They also feel that the situation is unfavorable to Lin Chen, but they still choose to trust Lin Chen.


    HaoChun could not help sighing. Bodhi danta represented absolute authority in the minds of all alchemists in longyuanxing. He never thought that Lin Chen might win from the beginning. Therefore, he was not very disappointed.


    Lin Chen takes the jade slip and carefully checks the Dan in it, while Nangong Ling has begun to refine the pill.


    She turned her fingers like a whirling butterfly, and strands of purplish red flame flew into the Danting cauldron as if she had life.


    Dozens of alchemy materials, under the control of her mind, flew into the Danting cauldron orderly.


    The material melts, extracts its essence, and then removes the impurities. Finally, the material turns into droplets the size of rice grains, which is the concentration of the essence of material properties.


    Nangong Ling''s manipulation of the flame was extremely accurate and spiritual. It seemed that the flame had life. There was no accident in the whole process. After a while, all the auxiliary materials were processed.


    Red Dragon Spirit milk, one of the four main materials, was the first to enter the red tripod burning with purple flame.


    The properties of these four main materials are much stronger than those of auxiliary materials, and the difficulty of extracting essence is more than ten times higher. For example, although the Red Dragon Spirit milk is liquid, it contains not only more impurities than the materials just now, but also more difficult to distinguish from its medicinal essence. In addition, it also requires the alchemist to control the temperature of the flame,


    To a climax.


    If the temperature is too low, its medicinal essence cannot be extracted at all. If the temperature is a little higher, its medicinal essence will be destroyed. The scrapping of the Red Dragon Spirit milk also means the failure of this alchemy.


    At this moment, Nangong Ling''s face became very dignified. On the delicate Qiong''s nose, there were fine beads of sweat. She stared at the flames in the red cauldron without blinking, and dared not be distracted.


    At this time, people found that Lin Chen did not know when he had removed his attention from the jade slip in his hand. He should have finished reading the Dan square in the jade slip. At the moment, he was concentrating on watching Nangong Ling refining pills.


    At the sight of this scene, some of the Bodhi danta people laughed, shook their heads, and despised. Even HaoChun was embarrassed and speechless. What does your eldest brother mean? After reading Dan Fang, you don''t start alchemy. Instead, you are observing Nangong Ling''s Alchemy. You are stealing teachers. This is just a temporary cramming. It is a sign of extreme self-confidence. Where else can you win


    probably? "In my opinion, some people don''t dare to practice alchemy, but they are wise and self aware. In this way, they don''t have to waste a precious alchemy material. After all, he even saw the four holy elixirs for the first time, and most of them can practice them


    Dan''s failure will only waste materials! "


    There was an inner disciple of Bodhi danta, who said in a strange way.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the words. He was still staring at Nangong Ling, who was refining pills. He looked indifferent.


    "How cheeky!" Someone muttered.


    After a while, the medicinal essence of the four main materials were finally extracted by Nangong Ling. All the essence began to fuse slowly in the purple flame. Soon, the prototype of Dan medicine appeared.


    A moment later. Strange ripples appeared in this space, and there was a law vibration between heaven and earth. The newly formed pill burst into a dazzling light. Four golden inscriptions appeared on the surface of the pill. Immediately, four kinds of virtual shadows appeared successively, including green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch


    Basalt, accompanied by a faint roar.


    Finally, the four visions all disappeared into the pill. Besides the golden inscription, the pill had four colors: blue, white, red and blue.


    The picture is mysterious and shocking!


    "This... This four spirits co-occurrence! It is the four spirits co-occurrence!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Four spirits coexist! This is the highest quality four spirit pill! Great, Nangong elder is so powerful that she can turn the holy land of the soul level four times. If she can do this, there is absolutely no one in ten!"


    Another person said excitedly.


    The other disciples of Bodhi danta were also excited. They looked up to Nangong Ling with admiration and admiration. At the same time, they were also proud and excited.


    After a while, the law vibration disappeared.


    Nangong Ling''s face showed a satisfied smile and her heart moved. The colorful four holy elixirs slowly flew to her. She looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile: "how about my alchemy? Now, do you think it is necessary for you to start alchemy?"

 Chapter 2231

    The people of Bodhi danta all looked at Lin Chen with a smile. In their opinion, Nangong Ling had refined the highest level Four Holy elixirs and was in an invincible position.


    Unless Lin Chen can also refine the quality of the same level, then he can draw with Nangong Ling.


    However, they don''t think Lin Chen has that ability.


    When they thought about it, Lin Chen must be shocked by Nangong Ling''s Alchemy. Most of the time, he didn''t dare to compare with Nangong Ling.


    "Your alchemy is really good." Lin Chen nods.


    The Bodhi danta''s face showed a smile. Nangong Ling''s mouth was tickled, and he was more or less proud. But Lin Chen said a word, and they were all stunned.


    "But it''s OK." Lin Chen said.


    Is that all right?


    The people of Bodhi danta all twitched at the corners of their mouths. No one expected that Lin Chen would dare to say such words at this time.


    "What do you mean, is it difficult? Do you still think you have the possibility to win me?" Nangong Ling frowned.


    "Of course." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it.


    The people of Bodhi danta reacted and couldn''t help sneering. In their opinion, Lin Chen was just a dead duck. They wanted to see how this guy ended up.


    Nangong Ling laughed angrily. He had already refined the highest quality four holy elixir. Even if he was powerful, he would at most draw with himself. He even said that he could win. It was nonsense.


    In her heart, the evaluation of Lin Chen could not help but reduce a few points. She just felt that this man was too arrogant and ridiculous!


    Lin Chen naturally knows what Nangong Ling and other people think. However, he doesn''t explain anything. No amount of explanation is as convincing as the facts.


    As an elder of Bodhi danta, Nangong Ling''s alchemy is not simple. However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, it''s really just OK.


    You know, now Lin Chen has thoroughly studied all the skills and experiences of Xuanyuan God Emperor in alchemy.


    Although the Xuanyuan God Emperor is only the seventh turn of the holy land, he can forge the Jiuyao best holy ware. Correspondingly, his accomplishments in alchemy are definitely not as simple as being able to forge the seven pattern best holy pill. Although it is said that in his inheritance, there is no Dan formula of the level of the nine pattern best holy pill, Lin Chen is sure that if Xuanyuan is given a Dan formula of the nine pattern best holy pill and alchemy materials, he will be able to refine the nine pattern best holy pill


    £¡


    Xuanyuan God Emperor has no guidance at all. He needs to explore and create Dan Fang by himself. He is like exploring a path in the dark, and this path is enough to shock forces such as Bodhi danta!


    Lin Chen could not help sighing again that it was a pity that master Shendi fell down in ancient times. If he walked out of the earth, it was estimated that no one in the whole tianque star region could compete with him!


    "One day, I will revive master Shendi!"


    Lin Chen said to himself. At the same time, the red rock tripod flew out of his space ring. He flexed his fingers and a black flame fell into it.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and patted falsely. Suddenly, the dozens of herbs flew to the red rock tripod. Through the danfang in the jade slip and the observation of the alchemy process of Nangong Ling just now, Lin Chen has absolute confidence that he can also refine the four spirit pill of the four spirit co-occurrence. However, what he pursues is not only the four spirit co-occurrence, but also


    The description of the highest quality level of the four holy elixirs in the ancient book I read before.


    The simultaneous presence of the four spirits is the highest quality of the four spirits pill?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that although Bodhi pagoda is the strongest in the middle area of alchemy, it''s not. Everyone knows everything about the pill.


    Seeing that Lin Chen began to refine pills, all the people in the Bodhi pagoda could not help laughing. In their view, Lin Chen was just struggling fearlessly.


    They want to see how this guy ends up!


    Nangong Ling frowned and tried to stop Lin Chen. After all, these materials are too precious. If Lin Chen destroys them, they will be wasted.


    After all, she didn''t say anything. After all, she put forward the idea of trying to refine pills. Since Lin Chen insisted on going on, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Just waste it. This dragon tooth is powerful. Although he is not as good as me in alchemy, he must have some accomplishments. It would be nice to have such a subordinate to help run errands in the future."


    Nangong Ling thought that the winner had been decided.


    However, soon, as Lin Chen began to refine pills, the disciples of Bodhi danta couldn''t laugh, and Nangong Ling was also stunned. As a disciple of Bodhi Dan pagoda, even if he is only an outside disciple, he may have limited ability to refine pills, but his eyesight must be excellent. Looking at all kinds of auxiliary materials, he automatically flew into the dark flame. Under the control of Lin Chen, the final impurities


    Turning into ashes and annihilating, drops of medicinal essence were suspended in the flame. The people of Bodhi danta stared round, as if they were afraid to miss any picture.


    If it seems that Nangong Ling''s Alchemy just now is very enjoyable, then Lin Chen is alchemy now.


    The flying fingers and the dancing flames are just like a kind of art, which is enough to fascinate every alchemist.


    Moreover, it''s obvious that Lin Chen takes much faster to extract the essence of the material than Nangong Ling did just now!


    "His alchemy is above me?"


    An idea came to Nangong Ling''s mind. She bit her lips tightly and looked at the red rock tripod burning with black flames.


    At this moment, the Red Dragon Spirit milk, one of the main materials, has already flown into the red rock tripod and quickly turned into a drop of liquid essence. The time spent in this process is almost twice as fast as that of Nangong Ling!


    The other party''s Alchemy really needs to be above himself!


    Nangong Ling had to admit this, and her face was full of shock


    "Where did this guy come from, or who was his teacher? The holy land turned around. How could he control the flame to this extent?"


    Nangong Ling was beaten, and then comforted himself, "even if his alchemy is better than mine, what will happen? Even if he can also refine the vision of four spirits appearing together, it will only be a tie with me. I can''t lose!"


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen''s alchemy has reached the last step. The law vibrates. There are four golden inscriptions on the pill. Like the scene of Nangong Ling''s Alchemy just now, there are four visions: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu at the same time!


    Seeing this, Nangong Ling was relieved. Everything was still in her expectation.


    She said faintly, "you really surprised me. However, anyway, we drew and you didn''t win, so I don''t need to help you find a way to get the Bodhi reincarnation pill!"


    "Tie? No! You''re wrong. I won!" Lin Chen shook his head. At the same time, his mind rushed to the four visions in his mind and shouted, "the four spirits are one, and the kylin appears!"

 Chapter 2232

    "Four spirits in one, kylin appears!"


    At the same time, the dark flame in the red rock tripod was boiling and rolled up, wrapping the formed four holy elixirs.


    The next second, a strange scene appeared.


    Boom!


    The four visions of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were actually mixed together and turned into kylin visions with the characteristics of lion head, antler, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale and oxtail!


    Qilin''s vision disappeared into the pill, and the dark flame dispersed. Unlike the colorful four holy elixirs made by Nangong Ling, the four holy elixirs made by Lin Chen are purple and gold. When the flame dispersed, the already weakened law vibration became violent again. The four law inscriptions were dazzling. When the law vibration disappeared, the color of the four golden inscriptions was obviously better than the four spirits refined by Nangong Ling


    The inscription on the pill is much deeper.


    "This..."


    All the people were stupid when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Judging from the situation just now, there is no doubt that the quality of the four elixirs refined by Lin Chen is definitely higher than that refined by Nangong Ling.


    However, they really don''t understand what the situation is. How can the four spiritual visions be mixed in everything? Moreover, the four spiritual elixirs have caused the law to vibrate twice?


    This is incredible!


    Nangong Ling seemed to have been fixed. She did not move. Her eyes were round. She stared at the purple and gold four holy elixirs suspended in the air.


    She was also a little confused. The four spirits appeared at the same time. Isn''t it the highest quality of the four spirits pill? What''s the matter with the current situation?


    The scene is quiet, and the needles can be heard!


    Lin Chen said slowly, "I once saw some records about the four holy elixirs in an ancient book. The highest quality of the four holy elixirs is not the coexistence of the four spirits, but the unity of the four spirits."


    "What ancient book? It describes the specific manipulation of the four spirits in one?" Nangong Ling finally recovered, and her face was unwilling. Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s just an ancient book that he happened to see in the southern regions. Naturally, there can''t be any specific manipulation method on it. He simply said that the highest quality of the four spirit pills is the unity of the four spirits. There is a kylin phenomenon!


    ¡±


    Nangong Ling took a step back and turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning.


    She was just thinking that if she also got the ancient book and knew the specific control method of the four spirits in one, she would be able to refine the four spirit pills of this quality, and she would not lose!


    So, now I have lost, not because I can''t make pills, but because I haven''t seen the ancient book.


    However, Lin Chen''s words broke her idea of self consolation!


    There was no specific manipulation method in the ancient books, that is to say, Lin Chen was able to refine the four holy elixirs of the four spirits in one, which he understood by himself.


    Nangong Ling can imagine the difficulty. At least, she can''t do it by herself!


    "I lost! Convinced!" After a few seconds of silence, Nangong Ling sighed. Looking at Lin Chen, her eyes were full of different colors. Where did this guy come from? He was able to defeat himself in both combat power and alchemy. This not only made Nangong Ling unwilling, but also made her admire him


    It''s ready.


    Hearing Nangong Ling admit defeat, the Bodhi danta people didn''t know what to say for a moment. They just mocked Lin Chen. They just felt very embarrassed and embarrassed. Now they want to come back. They just mocked others. They really looked like clowns.


    People''s faces are plain, not thick skinned, but they don''t bother to pay attention to themselves and others at all!


    "My God, I am not dreaming?"


    HaoChun slapped himself in the face. With a slap, his cheeks became red and swollen. He showed his teeth, but he smiled brightly: "it''s not a dream! It''s not a dream! He won! The eldest brother won! Two sisters in law, you see, the eldest brother won the elder of Bodhi danta in alchemy! Hahaha! I made it, so it seems that I joined in a fart


    Bodhi danta, just follow the boss! "


    "I knew a little man would win." Irina breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled.


    "Yes, he will never let us down." Liu Li also smiled.


    "Eh..." Hao Chun was shocked, and then remembered that the two sisters in law thought that the eldest brother could win from the beginning. It was not the two sisters in law who were ignorant. What was really ignorant was themselves


    "Since you lost, as agreed..."


    Lin Chen said half, looking at Nangong Ling lightly, "say, this time, you won''t say no again?"


    Nangong Ling blushed and stared at Lin Chen: "no!"


    Then, she smiled bitterly. She felt that she had really lifted a stone and hit her foot from beginning to end. If she hadn''t said that she would fight with Lin Chen at that time, she wouldn''t have the situation now. "To tell you the truth, Bodhi reincarnation pills are the treasure of our Bodhi pagoda. Now, there are only two Bodhi reincarnation pills left in the Bodhi pagoda! Generally speaking, unless there is a great disaster, the tower master or my master will be seriously injured


    When you are in danger, you will take out a Bodhi reincarnation pill and take it. I really can''t think of any way to help you get a Bodhi reincarnation pill. " Nangong Ling sighed and said.


    Lin Chen frowned and realized again that it was more difficult to get Bodhi reincarnation pill than he thought.


    Nangong Ling continued, "go back to the inn first. I''ll ask my master. Maybe there''s something possible."


    Despite all this, Nangong Ling felt that if she asked the master, she would probably only get a sermon.


    "Who is your master?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Nangong Ling said, "the great elder of Bodhi danta."


    "OK! In that case, I''ll go back to the inn first. Can you bring me good news?"


    The great elder of bodhidan pagoda, second only to the leader of the pagoda, already has the absolute right to speak.


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more. He took HaoChun, Liu Li and Irina with him to leave. However, just after taking two steps, he suddenly turned to Nangong Ling and said:


    "By the way, the four holy elixir in your hand, though a little short, is also mine!"


    Nangong Ling thought of her previous bet, and suddenly felt some pain. At this moment, the two four elixirs belonged to each other!


    Two four pattern top holy pills, even for her, are extremely precious!


    And can this guy talk? What do you mean it''s a little bad?


    "Here you are!" Nangong Ling gave Lin Chen a blank look and threw the four holy elixirs in her hand to Lin Chen.


    "Thanks!"


    Lin Chen catches the flying pill, smiles brightly, and leaves with HaoChun. The two four elixirs are really an unexpected joy this time.


    Several hours later, Nangong Ling followed an old man respectfully to the inn where Lin Chen was.


    The old man was the one who sat cross legged on the futon and guessed what Bodhi Prajna fire was afraid of.


    The two learned the room number of Lin Chen from the front desk of the inn. They went up to the third floor and walked towards Lin Chen''s room. Suddenly, the old man listened and looked at a hot woman standing in front of the door in surprise.


    This woman is a saint devil puppet!


    "Master, what''s the matter? Do you know this woman?"


    Nangong Ling saw the old man stop and saw the holy devil puppet along his eyes. He was puzzled. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole Middle Kingdom who can make their master look so surprised?

 Chapter 2233

    Earlier, Nangong Ling went to find her master, the elder of the Bodhi danta, and said about her competition with Lin Chen and the agreement. She insisted on asking Lin Chen if it was possible to take a Bodhi wheel from the Bodhi danta


    Return to Dan.


    She was ready to be rejected by the master and then scolded.


    But unexpectedly, after his master was surprised that she had lost to dragon Ya in terms of combat power and alchemy, he pondered for a while and said, "maybe it''s not impossible for you to take me to see him."


    Nangong Ling thought she had heard the wrong thing for a moment. After confirming that she had heard the wrong thing, she hurried with her master to the inn where Lin Chen lived.


    In her opinion, she has done everything she can. As for whether Lin Chen can let her master be willing to give him a Bodhi reincarnation pill, it depends on his own ability.


    At this time, seeing the master stop, Nangong Ling couldn''t help wondering. She also looked at the Holy Ghost puppet.


    The holy devil puppet has also noticed the arrival of Nangong Ling and the old man. She turns to look at them with fear. It is obvious that she feels a great threat from these two people.


    Crunchy¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and Lin Chen came out with Irina and Liu Li. Originally, the three of them were practicing in the divine prison tower. The moment the saint devil puppet saw the old man and Nangong Ling, Lin Chen was aware of it, so he came out to meet them.


    "Color embryo! Obscene!"


    Nangong Ling saw that in broad daylight, Lin Chen, Liu Li and Irina came out of the room, and then thought of the saint devil puppet guarding outside. She didn''t know what she thought. Her face turned red and she spat in a low voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice that he was regarded as a sexual embryo by Nangong Ling. Seeing Nangong Ling coming with the old man, he had probably guessed the old man''s identity. He just saw the old man looking at the Holy Ghost puppet in surprise. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Who is this?" Lin Chen said.


    The old man''s surprised eyes finally moved away from the face of the saint, the devil and the puppet, looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile: "you are the Dragon tooth who defeated ling''er, right? I am the elder of Bodhi danta, Jin lie."


    "Jin Changlao!"


    Lin Chen was so happy that he was the master of Nangong Ling!


    Since the other party is here, it means that he wants to get a Bodhi reincarnation pill, which is negotiable.


    Jin lie saw that Lin Chen was also very polite. He smiled and nodded. His eyes shifted again to the saint devil puppet, saying:


    "Yu Tian Sheng Zun, why are you here? As far as I know, you should have died in the hands of the evil spirit Valley? Besides, you don''t seem to know me anymore?"


    When the holy devil puppet heard the word "the heavenly saint", a strange emotion flashed across his eyes. However, on the surface, he still looked at Jin lie without any response, and his face was still afraid, as if he had not heard the other party''s words at all.


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Yu Tian Sheng Zun?


    It seems that the great elder of Bodhi danta seems to know the holy devil puppet, and the heavenly saint is what the holy devil puppet used to be called?


    Moreover, according to his words, the saint devil puppet, or when the saint devil puppet was still alive, seemed to have a grudge against the demon Spirit Valley?


    However, to Lin Chen''s relief, from Jin lie''s performance, there should be no holiday for the saint devil puppet, Bodhi danta and Jin lie.


    "No!"


    Jin lie looked at the saint devil puppet, and his face changed: "there is no breath of life. This is a puppet. Unexpectedly, someone refined the once famous God of the epicenter into a puppet. What a vicious act! Did you do it?"


    Jin lie was jealous of evil, so he immediately screwed up his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen with a flame in his eyes.


    "Elder Jin, you misunderstood. She was like this when I met her."


    Lin Chen shook her head and simply told him what happened when he met the saint devil puppet. There was also his guess that it was very possible that the saint devil puppet made her into a puppet.


    Of course, he didn''t say that the holy devil puppet''s strength was also increasing with the improvement of the refined flame power.


    "How could anyone turn himself into a puppet? This is unreasonable!"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s guess, Nangong Ling, Irina and Liu Li are shocked. Nangong Ling can''t help saying.


    "I think it''s possible!" Jin lie said.


    In fact, after careful consideration, Jin lie doesn''t think that the holy devil puppet was made by Lin Chen, because in his opinion, Lin Chen can''t have such ability. He said slowly: "I guess she was badly wounded by people in the magic Spirit Valley and fled to the southern region. She was so badly injured that she knew she would die. So before she died, she refined herself into a puppet. Just like an alchemist, she would refine high-level pills


    As a kind of glory, maybe it is also a kind of glory and pursuit for her to finally refine herself into a powerful puppet. "


    "Elder Jin, can you tell me about the details of the heavenly saint?" Lin Chen inquired curiously.


    "Yes." Jin lie nods.


    Soon, from his words, Lin Chen knew all kinds of information about Yu Tian Sheng Zun.


    Once upon a time, there was a force in the central region called thousand puppet sect.


    Although the thousand puppet sect can not be compared with the forces such as demon Spirit Valley, Bodhi danta, and even Xingluo sect and yanluodian, it is also well-known in the central region.


    With regard to the puppets alone, no force in the whole central region can surpass its right. The saint devil puppet, that is, the heavenly saint, is the leader of the thousand puppet sect. Although she is only the third level strong in the saint realm, she can suppress the fifth level strong in the saint realm by manipulating the puppet, that is, the sixth level strong in the ordinary Saint realm


    She was helpless. "Later, there was a conflict between the thousand puppet sect and the evil spirit Valley, and the thousand puppet sect was destroyed by the evil spirit Valley! According to the rumor, the cause of the matter seems to be that the heavenly sage got some treasure that makes the evil spirit Valley covet, and because of that treasure, it eventually led to disaster


    £¡ What I heard was that Yu Tian Sheng Zun was finally killed by the people of the evil spirit Valley, and that treasure had been taken away by the evil spirit Valley! "


    Jin lie glanced at the saint devil puppet and said slowly to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the saint devil puppet was still carrying such a massacre. According to the theory, the saint devil puppet was just a puppet and had no life at all. The Yu Tian Sheng Zun had already died.


    However, after spending so long with the holy devil puppet, although the holy devil puppet''s intelligence is like a baby, she has a trace of spirituality, which makes it difficult for people to treat her as a dead thing. She is already like Lin Chen''s partner, even like her family.


    "I don''t know. What was the original name of the Heavenly Master?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Jin lie shook his head. He didn''t know this. He only knew that the leader of the thousand puppet sect seemed to have only the title of Yu Tian Sheng Zun.


    "In that case, let me give you a name. Otherwise, sometimes it''s troublesome not to know what to call you."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and looked at the saint devil puppet.


    Strange waves appeared in the fundus of the holy devil puppet''s eyes. "From today on, you and I are surnamed Lin, just... Lin Mo''er!"

 Chapter 2234

    After finishing the story of the saint, the devil and the puppet, Lin Chen welcomes Nangong Ling and Jin lie into the room.


    Jin lie opened the door to the mountain path and said, "do you want Bodhi reincarnation pill?"


    "Yes. I need Bodhi reincarnation pill to save a very important person to me!" Lin Chen said.


    "Who told you about the existence of Bodhi reincarnation pill?" Jin lie asked.


    There was nothing to hide about this. Lin Chen said, "Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall."


    "It''s that guy. I remember. Before, he had sent a message that he could pay any price for a Bodhi reincarnation pill, but I refused." Jin lie nodded, looked at Lin Chen and said slowly, "normally, it''s impossible to give you a Bodhi reincarnation pill. However, if you can help me do something for the Bodhi pagoda, it''s OK to give you a Bodhi reincarnation pill. First of all, I want to


    Confirm whether your age is under 1000? "


    "My age is much younger than that of a thousand years old. Tell me directly, Mr. Kim, what do you need me to do?"


    Lin Chen can''t wait. Although he knows that what Bodhi danta wants him to do is definitely not easy, he won''t let go as long as there is a chance.


    When Nangong Ling heard Jin lie mention that he was under a thousand years old, he thought of something and said in surprise, "master, do you want him to join me in the fire clan''s Secret territory?"


    "Fire clan secret place?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m going to let him enter the fire clan''s secret place with you!"


    Jin lie nodded to Nangong Ling, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "you may not know that tens of thousands of years ago, there was another force in the central region, called sacred wind cult, which was the most powerful force in the central region, along with Bodhi danta, demon Valley and Tianbao mountain. However, tens of thousands of years ago, this sacred wind cult,


    It was destroyed by one man! "


    "Destroyed by one man?"


    Lin Chen, Irina and Liu Li all changed their faces. The sacred wind cult is a force at the same level as Bodhi danta, demon Valley and Tianbao mountain. There is no doubt about its strength. It was destroyed by one person?


    How powerful is this man? "The cause of the matter is that the sacred wind cult clashed with a hidden family, the fire clan, and eradicated that family. Later, an old ancestor of the fire clan, the strong man who shaped the Taoist realm, returned and found that the family had been destroyed. He was so crazy that he rushed to God


    The wind cult has brought the whole sacred wind cult together! It is said that on that day, the entire sacred wind cult ignited a towering flame. When the flame went out, the sacred wind cult became history! " Jin lie said, "after destroying the sacred wind cult, the man left Longyuan star and went to tianque star. At that time, many people were interested in the ancestral land of the fire clan, because since the old ancestor of the fire clan could cultivate Taoism, it showed that the fire clan


    Inheritance must be very wonderful! Many people speculate that there is a legacy of the fire clan''s martial arts in the fire clan''s ancestral land, so they all began to look for the fire clan''s ancestral land! " "However, it is surprising that the ancestral land of the fire clan disappeared out of thin air. It has been a mystery for tens of thousands of years. However, just a few days ago, we Bodhi danta discovered a secret place. Not surprisingly, in that secret place, we


    It was the ancestral land of the fire clan! " "It''s just that this secret place is set with a barrier. To pass through that barrier, you need to meet two conditions. You are under the age of 1000 and have the strength to reach at least the first level of the Holy Land! Even I can''t break through that barrier and enter it!


    If you force your way in, you will end up dead! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen had guessed what the other party wanted to do by himself. He said:


    "So, you hope I can enter it and take out the fire clan''s skills and martial arts for you?" Jin lie nodded and said, "you can understand this. I guess that the ancestors of the fire clan left this secret place, so there are restrictions on the age and realm of the entrants. It is likely that there are powerful skills of the fire clan


    And martial arts! " "The ancestor of the fire clan probably knew that there were many strong people on the tianque star. Even if he was a strong person in shaping the Taoist realm, he would be in danger of falling down there. Therefore, if something happened to him, he would inherit the fire clan,


    At least it can continue! The most powerful skill of the fire clan is called "fire cloud holy skill", which is the ultimate holy Tao skill. As long as you can get this skill and give it to me, I will give you a Bodhi reincarnation pill! "


    Lin Chen was puzzled: "extreme holy Tao skill?" Jin lie explained: "the holy way skill is divided into ordinary holy way skill and extreme holy way skill. The extreme holy way skill means that the power of heaven and earth has reached its limit. The holy way martial arts are the same. The extreme holy way martial arts,


    The power that can be exerted has reached the acme that heaven and earth Avenue can accommodate! "


    "What we usually say about holy Dao and martial arts are just ordinary holy Dao and martial arts!"


    Lin Chen suddenly remembered that when he had killed muhongtai with the "soul flame hunting magic gun", he said the five words "extreme Saint Daowu" before he died.


    Could it be that the power of "soul flame hunting divine gun" at that moment reached the extreme level of Taoist martial arts?


    However, Lin Chen can be sure that the "soul flame hunting divine gun" he created should not belong to the extreme Taoist martial arts.


    The power of "soul flame hunting divine gun" will continue to improve with the power of swallowing the sky dragon, as well as its own soul level, its own strength, and even the level of Xuanyuan gun!


    It can be said that the power of this move created by Lin Chen has no limit at all!


    Jin lie said with a smile, "as far as I know, the Huo clan also has the extreme holy Tao martial arts skills in addition to the extreme holy Tao skills. If you are lucky, you may get it this time!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He has the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, and is not interested in the extreme holy Taoist martial art fire cloud holy skill at all.


    As for the extreme Taoist martial arts, it''s a bit greedy!


    After all, his most powerful "Yanlong cannon" is just a martial art!


    As for the "soul flame hunting divine gun", it costs too much to use. If he can, he doesn''t want to use it again. After saying all that should be said, Jin lie asks Lin Chen if he is willing to go to the fire clan secret place. He also tells Lin Chen that there may be many dangers in the fire clan secret place. In addition, the fire clan secret place has been discovered by a hidden


    The Tibetan and Yu families discovered it.


    The Yu nationality is very mysterious. Its strength is probably not under the Bodhi pagoda. There should be no lack of young people under the age of 1000 who have reached the holy land. When you go to the fire clan''s secret place, you are likely to encounter and conflict with the Yu clan. The other party will never worry about Bodhi pagoda. Therefore, there is a danger of falling!

 Chapter 2235

    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He said directly that he was willing to go there.


    Jin lie nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll come back to you in three days and take you, ling''er and huangfuyan to the fire clan''s secret place!"


    "Huangfuyan?" Lin Chen was a little surprised. Huangfu Yan was only at the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. Didn''t he say that to enter the fire clan''s Secret territory, he needed strength to reach the saint territory? Nangong Ling replied, "Huangfu family, where Huangfu Yan belongs, is also a well-known elixir family in the central region. He has returned to Huangfu''s family. It is said that the news was sent to him there. It seems that he has got some treasure that can make him immediately


    Break through to the saint level. So, not surprisingly, three days later, he will also go there. "


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Even if Huangfu Yan broke through to the saint level, he was still far from his opponent. He really didn''t take the other party seriously.


    When Nangong Ling and Jin lie left, Lin Chen looked at the Holy Ghost puppet, which is now Lin Mo''er, smiled and patted her on the shoulder, saying:


    "If one day, master, I become strong enough, then I will help you destroy the evil spirit Valley!" With that, he disappeared with Irina and Liu Li and went to the third floor of the divine prison tower. He wanted to take advantage of these three days, that is, 150 days on the third floor of the divine prison tower, to absorb the two four holy elixirs and see if there was any surprise


    It''s possible to break the second level of the Holy Land!


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet is still the simple answer.


    However, this time the mood fluctuation in her eyes became more obvious, but Lin Chen disappeared too quickly and didn''t see it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huangfu family hall.


    Huangfuyan looked at the pill in his hand in surprise. The pill was dark red, with four golden inscriptions on it. The surface was shining. It was obviously the best holy pill with four patterns.


    "Thank you, grandpa! With this'' Taichu barrier breaking pill '', I will be able to break through the Holy Land in one fell swoop!" Huangfuyan looked at the old man with a grateful face.


    Beside the old man, there stood a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a big waist, with a smile on his face.


    The old man and the middle-aged man are huangfuyan''s grandfather and father. The old man is Huangfu Honglang, the leader of the Huangfu family. He is a strong man who has entered the third level of the saint for thousands of years.


    Huangfuyuan, huangfuyan''s father, has also entered the third level of the saint''s realm not long ago. A family is actually a strong one with two third levels of the saint''s realm. It has to be said that the Huangfu family has a very strong background.


    "Ha ha! You''re lucky, too. This time I went out and accidentally got the most critical main material ''meteor fairy Ganoderma'' for refining Taichu barrier breaking pill. If it hadn''t been for this, there would have been no Taichu barrier breaking pill."


    Huangfu Honglang smiled and said that his son''s qualifications were better than his own, and his grandson''s qualifications were stronger than his son''s. He was very pleased that the Huangfu family had been stronger from generation to generation.


    "By the way, Yan''er, are you sure that what you said before is true? That secret territory is really the ancestral land of the fire clan?"


    At this moment, huangfuyuan looked solemn and asked.


    Huangfuyan nodded: "it''s absolutely true! My master told me this himself. I will enter it with Nangong Ling in three days! By the way, I just received the news. That damn dragon tooth will also pass by!"


    Speaking of the word "dragon''s teeth", he bit his teeth viciously, as if he wanted to bite the other side to pieces.


    Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan looked at each other, nodded, and then Huangfu Yuan said, "in that case, your grandfather and I are going to go into the fire clan secret place! Otherwise, you alone may not get anything good. Even if you get some good things, it is estimated that you will give them to Bodhi danta! Your grandfather and I will


    Go and fight for the chance for the Huangfu family! "


    Huangfuyan was shocked. He had already told his grandfather and father that to enter the secret place, he had to be under a thousand years old, and the two of them were already over a thousand years old!


    Huangfuyuan naturally knew what huangfuyan was thinking. He said with a smile: "the border outside the fire clan''s Secret territory is nothing more than judging the age of the cultivator by his bone age. Have you forgotten that my Huangfu family once accidentally obtained two inverse bone pills in a relic? As long as you take the inverse bone pill, in such a short time,


    The bones will change, and the bone age can return to under 1000 years old, and then you can enter the secret place! "


    "But I remember the side effect of the inverse bone pill. The bone was changed and re forged. Although it can make the bone younger and stimulate some potential, it will also lose nearly a quarter of its remaining life!"


    Huangfuyan suddenly realized, and then frowned.


    "You are right, indeed." Huangfu Honglang nodded and said in a deep voice, "but even so, your father and I are going to take the inverse bone pill to enter this secret place! If we can get the most powerful martial arts and skills of the fire clan, our Huangfu family will be able to soar to the sky, or even,


    In the future, it is possible for us to break through the Tao realm. In that case, what is the loss of a quarter of our life? "


    Huangfuyuan also nodded.


    "In that case, Grandpa and father, I want you to kill the Dragon tooth for me in that secret place!"


    Huangfuyan thought of something. His eyes became bitter and said to Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandfather and I have planned this for a long time. The potential of this dragon tooth is too terrible. Since you have become enemies with him, you should cut down the roots!"


    Huangfu yuan opened his mouth, his eyes were fierce, and his temper was the same as Huangfu Yan.


    At this time, Huangfu Honglang also said with a smile, "and Nangong Ling, don''t you always like her? Take this opportunity, your father and I will help you get her!"


    "Oh? Grandpa, what can you do?" Huangfuyan was surprised.


    Huangfu Honglang opened his mouth with a light smile. Soon, the smile on Huangfu Yan''s face became more and more bright, even with a hint of obscenity. A moment later, the laughter of three generations of grandparents and grandchildren echoed in the hall.


    Three days passed in an instant.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower!


    "Roar!"


    The fighting demon ape, whose body was like a hill, was shining like a hot sun, and rushed towards Lin Chen. He was wrapped in a storm. His body was like a thunderbolt, and was furious to the extreme, as if he was going to destroy Lin Chensheng.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his figure soared. He was also fourorfive meters high. He looked like a flame God, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and fought fiercely with the fighting demons.


    Boom!


    The fight demon ape''s fist, like a golden hammer, collided with the Xuanyuan gun. This time, Lin Chen was not directly beaten out, but stepped back two steps, roared and rushed to the other side again.


    "Roar!"


    The fighting demon ape roared and beat his chest with both hands. His voice was so loud that he seemed to be enraged by Lin Chen and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The two are like two thunders, one black and one gold, which are constantly colliding, bringing up bursts of terrorist energy storms and tearing the space apart. The fighting demon ape has the upper hand in speed and power, while Lin Chen is more flexible. His various martial arts, combined with the mysterious body method and the soul skill "soul cutting knife" are not inferior to each other.

 Chapter 2236

    "This guy..."


    Somewhere in the divine prison tower, the spirit of the instrument sounded a little surprised. She never thought that Lin Chen could fight with the fighting evil apes in just over a hundred days.


    The key is that this guy is the first level in the Holy Land!


    The first level of the saint''s realm has the real combat power to sweep the second level of the saint''s realm. Even this spirit is shocked.


    For more than 100 days, Lin Chen has taken and digested the two four holy elixirs. He has not broken through the second level of the holy land, but he has also touched the barrier of the second level of the holy land. It can be said that he has stepped into the second level of the holy land with one foot.


    His combat power has soared to another level!


    Boom!


    Finally, the battle ended. Lin Chen was beaten out and flew backward into the fog. The fighting demon ape also retreated.


    After a while, Lin Chen came out of the fog.


    Just now, he was deliberately beaten out by the other party, because the time for "flame fusion" is coming. If he continues to fight, he will only lose.


    "Not to mention the extreme Taoist martial arts, even if I can control a common Taoist martial arts, it is enough to defeat the fighting demon ape! As long as I defeat the fighting demon ape, I can break through to the second level of the Holy Land!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, looking forward to going to the fire clan''s secret place this time.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen thought of something and said loudly:


    "Liu Li and Irina stay in the space of the divine prison tower, and then I take the divine prison tower into the fire clan''s secret place. Will I be discovered by the secret place? What''s the accident?"


    "Hiss!" The sound of the spirit sounded, but it was just a sneer and did not speak at all.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless, unable to laugh or cry. "Would you like to talk about it? If not, I will let Liu Li and Irina stay here in Dan city!"


    The spirit of the instrument finally opened his mouth and had no good airway:


    "Are you kidding me? A mole ant has set up a barrier and wants to discover the existence of the inner space of the divine prison tower? Absurd!"


    "Mole ants?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "That''s what you said about the ancestor of the fire clan, the weak chicken that shaped the Taoist realm. It''s not a mole ant. What is it?"


    Weak... Weak chicken


    The strong man who created the Taoist realm was enough to destroy the giant forces in the middle regions such as Bodhi danta, magic Spirit Valley and Tianbao mountain. He became a weak chicken in the mouth of the spirit!


    Lin Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. If the Taoist realm was a weak chicken and a mole ant, what was he who had just broken through to the first level of the saint realm?


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s enough to take Liu Li, Irina and others into the secret place.


    So it seems that he can even directly take the eldest elder of Bodhi Dan pagoda into the fire clan''s Secret territory, on the premise that he allows the other party to enter the God prison tower first.


    But of course he wouldn''t do it.


    After all, in that way, people don''t need his help to find the fire cloud holy skill.


    Of course, perhaps the Bodhi danta elder might directly give him the Bodhi reincarnation pill to thank him for bringing himself into the secret place.


    But there is also a possibility, that is, the interests move people''s hearts, and the other party will fight against itself and rob the God prison tower!


    Although Jin lie doesn''t look like a villain, the temptation of the divine prison tower is absolutely unimaginable. Lin Chen doesn''t dare to gamble!


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that someone was coming outside the door, and his figure disappeared from the original place.


    Lin Chen appears in the room and brings the saint, the devil and the puppet into the inner space of the divine prison tower to keep company with Irina and Liu Li. Then he opens the door and sees Jin lie, Nangong Ling and huangfuyan coming from one side of the corridor.


    "Hum!" Huangfuyan saw Lin Chen and snorted coldly. Lin Chen didn''t answer him at all. Instead, Jin lie scolded him, which made huangfuyan feel oppressed. However, he thought of what would happen after entering the secret place


    sneer.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t take Liu Li and Irina with him, he felt a little disappointed. He had planned to get the two women in the secret territory. Now it seems that he can''t help it.


    Under the leadership of Jin lie, a group of four people tore the space and rushed to the place where the Huo clan''s secret place was located.


    A day later, four people appeared at a crater.


    "Is this where the fire clan''s secret place is?"


    Lin Chen looked around with some curiosity on his face, and then his face looked suddenly, "I see."


    "What kind of outfit is it? Can you still see that this place is bounded by a special array?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s performance, Huangfu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can tell." Lin Chen said casually.


    "Cheat the ghost! Can you tell me that you are not only a saint Dan master, but also a saint array master?"


    Huangfuyan smiled coldly and felt that Lin Chen was obviously lying.


    "No?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Too lazy to talk to you!" Huangfu Yan scoffed, looking through Lin Chen''s affectation.


    Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen and felt a little funny. This guy''s strength and alchemy are extremely extraordinary. He likes to talk nonsense like a child.


    Naturally, she would not believe that Lin Chen was under the age of a thousand years old. While cultivating and mastering alchemy, she was still working with the array and had any accomplishments.


    "Well, don''t quarrel! Remember, the three of you are companions in the secret territory this time. You should take care of each other and never have a private fight!"


    Jin lie said something in a deep voice, and then pushed it out with a palm. Suddenly, the fierce hot fire wave fell from the sky, forming a big hand to block out the sun. He photographed the volcano from top to bottom, as if he wanted to knock the volcano down!


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole volcano appeared bright, and the array barrier formed by the golden flame appeared, blocking the huge palm that fell from the sky.


    "Go in! Remember, if you meet the Yu people, you must be careful. They are not simple!" Jin lie said.


    "Go!"


    Nangong Ling nodded and turned into a flash of light. He took the lead in rushing into the flame barrier and entered the flame barrier without any obstacles.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen and huangfuyan also entered the flame circle one after another.


    After a while, the flame barrier disappeared, and Jin lie tore the space away.


    More than an hour later, two masked people also came here.


    "According to the message from Yan''er, it should be here!" One of them surveyed the surrounding environment and said.


    The other nodded, and then a fist burst out. The fierce fire waves rushed towards the volcano. In an instant, the flame barrier appeared again.


    "It''s really here! Let''s go!"


    The voice of the man who shot was joyful. A moment later, they also entered the flame enchantment. The flame enchantment disappears. Soon, everything will return to its original state!

 Chapter 2237

    As if you were in an oven, there were black and bronze everywhere, with metallic luster. Towering giant trees up to tens or even hundreds of meters high made a rustling sound when the wind blew their branches and leaves. There were reddish brown sand grains on the ground, tens of meters ahead


    Outside, there is a "River". In that river, it is not river water, but hot, bubbling dark red magma.


    This is what Lin Chen, Nangong Ling and Huangfu Yan saw after they entered the flame barrier.


    "This is the ancestral land of the fire clan?"


    Nangong Ling and huangfuyan looked around, their eyes full of curiosity, and their faces full of expectation.


    This time, in order to enter the ancestral land of the fire clan, in addition to the "holy skill of fire cloud", they also look forward to getting their own powerful martial arts. In addition, they also hope to have some adventures here and make a breakthrough in their strength.


    "I''ll go up to the sky to see how big the ancestral land of the fire clan is and what exactly it has!"


    Huangfuyan said, and then flew straight up.


    "Don''t go!" Lin Chen frowned, looked at him and said, "if you fly to the sky, if the Yu people have come here, or there are some powerful creatures in it, you will be easily found. Before you know the situation here


    Before Chu, it''s better not to act rashly! "


    "Listen to Lin Chen." Nangong Ling nodded and looked at Huang Fuyan.


    Seeing Nangong Ling standing at Lin Chen''s side, Huang Fuyan was upset. He looked at Lin Chen with a sneer: "thank you for breaking through the holy land. I didn''t expect you to be so timid! No matter how powerful the Yu people are, can they be stronger than us? As for the creatures in this secret land, even if there are really, so what? Kill one


    I am not as timid as you are. "


    "In the process of cultivation, you should avoid looking ahead and backward. You are doomed to fail to achieve great things!"


    He looked at Lin Chen with disdain, hissed and flew directly to the high altitude.


    Lin Chen frowned and felt an impulse to beat Huang Fuyan. After thinking about it, it was better to forget it. There was no need to be angry for this kind of guy. Nangong Ling was slightly unhappy, but didn''t say anything. In fact, she also felt that Lin Chen was a little too careful. As the most powerful Bodhi danta under a thousand years old, she didn''t think that among the Yu people, there would be more


    Own stronger.


    As for the creatures in the secret territory, it is even less worth mentioning.


    You know, the most powerful monsters on the Longyuan star, such as the overlord of the sunset forest, the wolf king who swallowed the moon, are not her opponents at all!


    "The area of this secret place is about the same as that of Dan city. There is a magma Lake in the middle, which is almost as big as our Bodhi danta area!"


    Huangfu Yan, who flew high into the air, looked around and said to Nangong Ling below with a smile, "elder martial sister Nangong, come up and have a look. Don''t be afraid of things like some cowards. It''s difficult to achieve great things!"


    Now that he has reached the first level of the holy land, it is a certainty that he will become the Bodhi danta elder. Therefore, he is no longer called the Nangong elder, but directly called the elder martial sister.


    Nangong Ling hesitated. She really wanted to take a look at the sky, but at this time, she also flew up and hit Lin Chen in the face. At this time, she could not help feeling that Lin Chen was really too forward-looking.


    "It''s all right. You can go up if you want. Don''t pay attention to me." Lin Chen didn''t care and said lightly.


    "Well... I''ll go up and have a look. Maybe I can see the place where the fire clan lived. The fire clan''s skills and martial arts are probably hidden in it!"


    After all, Nangong Ling nodded and nodded to the ground, and then she was about to fly into the air.


    Shua!


    At this time, a black phantom suddenly flew out of a tree hundreds of meters away, which was hundreds of meters high and dark all over. It swept towards Huangfu Yan, like a black wind.


    "What?"


    Huang Fuyan''s face changed. The divine flame gun appeared in his hand and stabbed at the black phantom.


    "Oh!"


    The black phantom made a sharp cry and retreated a distance. When it stopped, Lin Chen and his three men saw its shape clearly.


    This is an eagle like body, but it is a monster with two snake heads. Its body is covered with black feathers, and its neck is covered with dark scales, the size of a helicopter.


    Its two heads, huff and puff snake shaped, eyes looked at Huangfu Yan.


    "There are creatures in this secret territory!" Nangong Ling''s face changed.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids also jumped. He just guessed. He didn''t expect it to come true.


    "Hum! It''s just a nine level monster in the free range. It''s not worth mentioning!" Huangfuyan reacted, sneered, and rushed at the monster with the snake head and Eagle body. He had broken through to the first level of the saint''s realm, and his strength was far beyond the level of the Ninth level monster in the Xiaoyao realm. After a while, he killed both heads of the monster


    It burst into a blood mist, and the demon Dan was taken away by him. His huge body fell to the ground with a pop.


    "See, even the creatures in this secret place can''t help me!"


    Huangfuyan smiled coldly and looked down at Lin Chen. At the moment, he looked down at Lin Chen. He had a feeling of elation, and his face was a little proud.


    "Really?" Lin Chen also suddenly sneered.


    "Be careful, there are other monsters approaching!"


    Nangong Ling''s face changed. Her and Lin Chen''s souls were much stronger than Huangfu Yan''s, and they felt more acute. At the moment, they noticed that there were many powerful smells approaching Huangfu Yan!


    These smells are much stronger than the monster with the snake head and Eagle body just now!


    "Roar!"


    "Moo!" Just as Nangong Ling''s words fell, two roars sounded. Then one looked like a tiger, but it was a monster with a black horn on its forehead and red scales, and the other looked like a rhinoceros, but it had


    The monster with flaming red feathers and wings leaped up from the forest and rushed towards Huangfu Yan!


    The two monsters, the former is the second level of the saint''s realm, and the latter is the first level of the saint''s realm. Their bodies are as huge as a three-story house, and they look extremely frightening.


    Huangfu Yan suddenly turned crazy, holding a divine flame gun to beat the first-class rhinoceros monster in the Holy Land back a few steps.


    At the same time, the tiger monster with sharp horns opened its huge mouth and bit at him!


    "Asshole!"


    Huang Fuyan was so scared that he was cold. He turned around and stabbed the monster with a divine flame gun, and collided with the other party''s tusks. The monster screamed, and Huang Fuyan flew out.


    The two monsters roared at the same time and rushed towards Huangfu Yan again.


    "If you don''t help me quickly, what are you still doing?"


    Huangfu Yan fell into the downwind in the blink of an eye, and hurriedly shouted to the downwind Lin Chen and Nangong Ling.


    Nangong Ling reacts, holding the Fengming sword, and immediately wants to help, but Lin Chen puts his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t! Have you forgotten what this guy just said? The creatures in the secret place can''t help him at all. Since he is so powerful, let''s just watch his performance!" Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 2238

    In a moment, another monster of the first level in the saint''s realm rushed out and rushed towards Huangfu Yan.


    Even after another breath, there was a third-order saint''s realm, and snakes and monsters with purple flames all over appeared and swept away towards Huangfu Yan.


    There was even a lot of strong breath approaching. The whole mountain forest was trembling and roaring from all directions.


    Huangfuyan was so scared that the dead soul rushed out. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t just stop fighting, he even pressed Nangong Ling to stop her from helping. He was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood.


    He did not care about his face and shouted:


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, help me, or I will die!"


    Bang!


    With that, he was hit by the rhinoceros like monster and flew out, spewing a mouthful of blood directly, without any blood on his face.


    "Lin Chen, stop making trouble. Although huangfuyan is too reckless, he can''t just die!"


    Nangong Ling pushes Lin Chen''s hand away and rushes towards Huangfu Yan.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and rushed into the air after him. He just wanted to teach Huangfu Yan some lessons, but he didn''t really want to let those monsters kill Huangfu Yan.


    Soon, Lin Chen and Nangong Ling joined the battlefield, and the war situation turned around. The weaker monsters were killed by the two men in the blink of an eye. The two men also reaped some demon pills from the holy land. However, there were still a steady stream of monsters in the distance. Soon, the number of third-class monsters in the holy land had increased


    There are more than four. At this point, Lin Chen and Nangong Ling can''t carry them anymore!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen was besieged by two third-order monsters in the holy land. The flaming snake pulled his tail on him, beat him out and broke several huge trees one after another.


    After he stopped, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was no longer bloody.


    On the other hand, Nangong Ling was also injured, with blood stains on her body, and some of them could not hold on.


    Huangfuyan was already a little unstable. A monster tore a piece of flesh and blood off his left abdomen. Under the siege of several monsters, he could be killed at any time.


    "Escape!"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to think about it. He shouted to Nangong Ling and performed the star light step. He fell to the ground and ran away in the distance. Nangong Ling''s reaction was also very quick. He rushed to Huangfu Yan and caught him. Then he chased Lin Chen. Her body method was just a body method and martial arts. With a person, her speed was much slower than Lin Chen. Seeing the monsters behind her, she was very angry


    Catch up.


    She hesitated and took out a blue pill from her body. After swallowing it, the blue air rushed out of her body. When she chased Lin Chen again, it was like a wind dragging her. The speed was even a little faster than Lin Chen.


    They ran wildly in the woods full of towering trees for half an hour before finally shaking off the monsters behind them.


    "It''s all your good deeds. Are you satisfied now?"


    Lin Chen was badly hurt. With the side effects of "fire melting" coming at the moment, his body was a little weak, his face turned white, and he looked at Huangfu Yan unhappily.


    At this time, Nangong Ling had thrown Huangfu Yan to the ground.


    Huangfuyan simply dealt with the injury on his lower body and took a healing pill. However, he sat on the ground for a while and even had some difficulties standing up.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he looked embarrassed and said, "what''s the use of blaming me? Who knows, there are so many powerful monsters in this ghost place? It''s more terrible than the deepest part of the sunset forest!"


    "That''s enough! If you had just talked to Lin Chen, this would not have happened! Shut up!"


    Nangong Ling could not help yelling at Huangfu Yan. She was hurt more seriously than Lin Chen. There were several wounds on her body, and the cyan pill she had just taken also had some side effects. At the moment, she was weak and pale. Her combat power was not even half of her peak state. She was very annoyed


    The fire, seeing Huangfu Yan still talking back, couldn''t help yelling.


    At the same time, her heart was more or less embarrassed. You know, just now she also felt that Lin Chen was too cautious and almost flew into the air.


    If she had stopped huangfuyan from the beginning, this situation would not have happened.


    "Well, what is that?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on a cave not far away. There were some red vines at the mouth of the cave. The red fruits on the vines looked like tomatoes the size of a thumb, but there was a flow of brilliance on the surface, which looked very unusual.


    Soon, when he walked to the cave, he found that there were many tears like pale gold marks on the skin of the fruit.


    "This is jinyuanguo!"


    Nangong Ling walked up to Lin Chen, and her face showed surprise. She was even more excited when she saw that there were many vines in the cave, bearing hundreds of golden nuts.


    "Jinyuan fruit is an extremely rare holy fruit. It contains magnificent aura. The effect after taking it is even better than most of the best holy pills!"


    Nangong Ling explained simply to Lin Chen.


    "Jinyuanguo, it''s really jinyuanguo, and there are so many! That''s great! It seems that our luck is not too bad!"


    Huangfuyan walked over with difficulty. When he saw Jin Yuanguo, his face showed surprise.


    "It seems that the ancestral land of the fire clan is really full of danger and opportunity." Lin Chen murmured in a low voice. Although it was breathtaking just now, he had obtained several demon pills, including a demon pill of a second-class monster in the holy land. Now that he had this golden fruit, he felt that he must be able to use those


    Demon pill, and these golden fruits, have broken through to the second level of the saint!


    He looked at Huangfu Yan and said in a cold voice, "you stay here. I found the golden fruit. Is it none of your business?"


    What happened just now was all caused by Huangfu Yan. It was good that he didn''t clean up this guy. Does this guy still want to share the money?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "What do you mean, you want to eat it all?" Huangfuyan''s face changed and he was annoyed.


    "It''s not just me, but Nangong Ling and I. she''s my partner, so she''ll have a share of the good stuff. As for you, stay here! Why, what''s wrong? Do you want to practice?"


    Lin Chen looked at Huangfu Yan and sneered.


    Although his physical condition is very bad now, there is still no problem in cleaning up huangfuyan, who is more seriously injured than him.


    Huangfuyan''s face was angry, green and white. Finally, he gave a cold snort: "hum! I''ll look for it in other places. It''s not only here that there are jinyuanguo! Maybe I can find more later!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Nangong Ling looked at him with a trace of disdain. Huang Fu Yan was not only inferior to Lin Chen, but also had no blood at all. He didn''t look like a man!


    She looked at Lin Chen: "how are you going to divide these golden fruits? As you said, you found them. How about seven and three? If you can''t do it, you can do eight and two!"


    "No way!" Lin Chen shook his head. Nangong Ling is a little angry. He can''t even get eighty-two points. He wants ninety-one points. This guy is too stingy!

 Chapter 2239

    "Fifty five cents." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Uh... You, what did you say?" Nangong Ling was shocked and thought she had heard wrong.


    "Is it difficult? Do you really want eighty-two cents? All right, then eighty-two cents." Lin Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    "No! Fifty-five, of course!"


    Nangong Ling is busy shaking her head. She is not stupid. She can score fifty-five points. Why should she score eighty-two points? She just didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so generous. Judging from Lin Chen''s behavior of driving Huangfu Yan away just now, she thought this guy was very stingy!


    Companions?


    "I really don''t know this guy!" Nangong Ling murmured in her heart, "companion" seemed very difficult for this man. The two men picked all the jinyuanguo outside and inside the cave. There were 126 jinyuanguo in total, and 63 jinyuanguo were distributed to each of them. Then they searched around the cave, but they did not find the jinyuanguo again, nor did they find anything else


    What a good thing.


    At this time, huangfuyan also came back and found nothing.


    "Let''s take a rest here. After the injury recovers, we can go to other places to find the fire clan''s skills and martial arts. Otherwise, if we encounter any danger again in this situation, we may lose our lives!"


    Lin Chen suggested.


    Nangong Ling naturally didn''t have any opinion, but huangfuyan nodded obediently unexpectedly, but with a sneer in his eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The three of Lin Chen, who had just entered the cave to heal, came in with two masked people.


    The two men, one with white hair, seemed to be an old man, and the other was a strong man with a heavy back.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling were shocked when they saw the two people suddenly. They got up and stood up. Huangfuyan reacted the fastest and shouted to the two people: "who are you?"


    However, he was not surprised at the arrival of these two people.


    Of course not. After all, when he went out just now, he had already met these two people, and they were his grandfather Huangfu Honglang and his father Huangfu yuan!


    Originally, they intended to find an opportunity to let huangfuyan lead Nangong Ling away, and then let Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan deal with Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen was strong, the two strong men of the third level of the saint realm shot together. In their view, it was more than enough.


    However, Lin Chen and Nangong Ling are seriously injured now, so they don''t have to be so troublesome!


    "Are you Yu people?"


    Nangong Ling could not help looking grave when she saw the two men.


    In her opinion, there were only Yu people in the ancestral land of the Huo people except three of them.


    When she saw that one of them had gray hair, she was a little suspicious about what was going on. Normally, a saint under the age of 1000 could not have gray hair.


    However, no matter what she thought, it was impossible for her to guess the identities of the two men.


    "Do it!"


    Huangfu Honglang was very direct. He shouted coldly and rushed to Lin Chen first. He didn''t want to say anything more. Huangfu yuan nodded and rushed to Nangong Ling.


    "Saint''s realm Level 3!"


    Nangong Ling realized that the breath of the two men was the third level of the saint''s realm, and her face suddenly changed. If it was normal, she was completely unafraid of the existence of the third level of the saint''s realm. However, at this time, she could not fight against it!


    She had already regarded each other as Yu people, but it was a coincidence that the other party appeared at this time.


    Seeing that the battle was inevitable, Nangong Ling bit her teeth, took the Fengming sword and ran towards Huangfu yuan.


    Huang Fu Yan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. He also rushed to Huang Fu Yuan.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, Lin Chen roared and fought with Huangfu Honglang. Although he had taken some restorative pills just now, the side effects of "fire melting body" had not all passed, and he was injured, so he could not exert much strength at all. At this time, he had to forcibly perform the secret method of "fire melting body" again,


    There were waves of startling pain all over the body.


    However, even if he forced to use the secret method, the strength he could exert was still less than half of his heyday. In the blink of an eye, he fell into a disadvantage.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Lin Chen used his soul skill and thought of the sword to chop at the other side in the interval of the battle.


    "Crazy flame palm!"


    Huangfu Hong Lang snorted coldly. The light golden flame on his hand burned. He struck it with one palm, smashing the "soul chopping Sabre" and beating Lin Chen back a few steps. He stepped out like a wild lion, attacking continuously, like a raging storm.


    He has stepped into the third level of the saint for thousands of years. Compared with muhongtai at the beginning, he is not weak. When Lin Chen is in full power, he may win him, but this situation is not his opponent at all.


    Bang!


    Finally, Lin Chen was slapped out by him and crashed into the rock wall with a bang. After falling to the ground, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood with some visceral debris in the blood.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At this time, Nangong Ling and huangfuyan were also defeated by huangfuyuan. They were beaten and crashed into the wall next to Lin Chen and fell to Lin Chen.


    "You guessed right. We are Yu people. It''s your bad luck to meet us! Today, you''re all going to die!"


    Huangfu Honglang began to speak. His voice was hoarse. It was not his original voice.


    Nangong Ling was shocked and angry.


    "How brave you are! We are the people of the Bodhi danta. Even if you Yu people are powerful enough to provoke us into the Bodhi danta, you will never come to a good end! I warn you not to mess around!"


    Huangfu Yan shouted angrily. On the surface, his face was full of panic and anger. In fact, his heart had laughed. Soon, things would all develop as he expected. His enemies would die. The woman he saw would belong to her. There was absolutely no such thing in the world


    Something more enjoyable than that!


    "I am the ultimate winner!" Huangfuyan shouted in his heart. "Hum! What about the Bodhi pagoda? Since we Yu people dare to attack you, we are not afraid of the Bodhi pagoda!" Huangfuyuan was very cooperative, he said coldly. He also used a special method to change his voice. It sounded strange


    Ears.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with them! Kill this guy first. He''s obviously seriously injured. However, his combat power just now is beyond my expectation!"


    Huangfu Honglang walked towards Lin Chen with cold eyes. His words were not nonsense. The fighting power Lin Chen had just shown really startled him.


    If the other side is not injured, he estimates that he is not the other side''s opponent at all!


    Thinking of all the rumors about this dragon tooth, he made up his mind that he must kill this man. If he keeps it, there will be endless trouble!


    "Stop! How dare you! We Bodhi danta and Yu people are at odds!" Huangfu Yan shouted angrily.


    Nangong Ling was surprised that Huangfu Yan should be so angry because of Lin Chen. However, at the moment, she couldn''t think about it. Her face was panicked and she said in her heart, it seems that the three of her are going to die here today!


    However, Lin Chen''s face was calm. Looking at Huangfu Honglang, he suddenly opened his mouth and said in a gloomy tone: "I''ve written down the palm just now! It''s best not to let me meet you again next time, or I will kill you!"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    Huangfu and Honglang burst out laughing, "boy, you are going to die soon. There is no next time!" "Really?" Lin Chen looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2240

    Lin Chen''s voice fell. Centered on the three of them, a strange pattern suddenly appeared around them. The pattern rotated rapidly, and a wave of energy dissipated.


    Shua!


    instant.


    The three of Lin Chen disappeared.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Looking at the empty ground in front of them, Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan were stunned.


    Just now, at that moment, they saw a woman suddenly appear beside Lin Chen. The woman was holding an array plate in her hand. The array plate was shining. Soon, Lin Chen disappeared! "Damn it! I forgot. It is said that this dragon tooth has some strange means to make people disappear and disappear out of thin air. It seems that he has other people with him! The array plate in his hand just now should be a space moving array plate


    £¡ Let them escape! "


    Huangfu Honglang reacted with some anger.


    Huang Fuyuan''s face was also very ugly, and then he said in a deep voice: "this space moves the array plate, it should not be able to take them too far away, and Yan''er is there as a spy. These two people can''t escape from our hands!"


    "Go! Look around!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Ling thought that all three of them were going to be finished, but unexpectedly, the scene in front of her suddenly appeared in a dark and damp basement.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Huangfuyan was laughing wildly in his heart. The sudden change in the scene in front of him made him look stiff. When he found that there was another red haired woman beside him besides Lin Chen and Nangong Ling, he was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    This woman is naturally Irina. Huangfuyan once met Lin Chen when he was fighting Nangong Ling. In fact, when Lin Chen saw Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan, he had already thought about how to deal with them. Finally, he asked Irina to start the array in the inner space of the black tower. At the moment when the space shift array started, Irina appeared in the


    Lin Chen''s side just took them away.


    Nangong Ling was also surprised to see Irina, and then she thought of the rumor that dragon Fang could disappear and appear out of thin air. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something, but then she looked strange.


    "You can bring people below the holy land into this place, which means that you can even bring people over a thousand years old into this place, right? It turns out that you can bring the elder with you. You deliberately concealed this means!"


    Huangfuyan, who was angry in his heart, was very uninterested. He directly changed Nangong Ling''s mind and said it.


    "So what?"


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to explain anything at all. He gave Huangfu Yan a cold look. He had just saved this guy and Nangong Ling''s life. It''s just that this guy didn''t appreciate it. He dared to trouble himself. What a shame!


    Although he said that he could bring Jin lie in, he didn''t do that. Obviously, he had his own careful thinking. However, any monk has some secrets of his own.


    Jin lie won''t come to him for trouble. The most important thing is whether he can get the "fire cloud holy skill" that Bodhi danta wants when he enters the fire clan''s Secret territory!


    If he gets the fire cloud holy skill, he can still get a Bodhi reincarnation pill from Jin lie!


    "Are you ashamed? If I hadn''t started the array just now, you two would have died. Now you dare to trouble my little man. If you knew so, you should have been left there!"


    Irina was very angry and said coldly to Huangfu Yan.


    Huangfuyan was so oppressed that he could not wait for the other party to leave him and Nangong Ling behind. Of course, he could not tell.


    "OK. Don''t argue! You''re right. If it weren''t for your appearance, we would all be dead. I, Nangong Ling, have remembered this kindness!"


    Nangong Ling stooped slightly to Irina and thanked her.


    "You''re not bad! Unlike some people, you''re a man. You really don''t have the courage to apologize. Just cut off something white. It''s a burden anyway!"


    Irina nodded to Nangong Ling, looked at Huangfu Yan with disdain, then looked at Lin Chen, raised the cracked array plate on her hand, and said:


    "Little man, this array disk is completely broken and can no longer be used."


    This space array is very old. After several times of use, it is finally completely damaged.


    Huang Fu Yan was so angry that he could hardly breathe fire when he saw Irina''s two different attitudes towards herself and Lin Chen:


    "Cheap woman, wait for me! I will deal with you sooner or later in front of this damned dragon tooth! "


    Irina is here. He guesses that it is possible that Liu Li is also here. Thinking of this, he is a little excited. It seems that the idea of a dragon and three phoenixes is not impossible!


    "Eh, there are pictures and words carved on the wall!" Nangong Ling looked at the wall not far away in surprise.


    Linchen, Irina and Huangfu Yan were busy looking at the walls around them. Sure enough, they saw that there were many human pictures and text descriptions carved on them.


    Some of the people in the pictures are holding swords, some are holding guns, some are holding knives, and some are sitting on the ground with their knees crossed to exercise their martial arts.


    When people''s eyes fell on the picture, the image in their eyes changed, and a strange light appeared. At the same time, those characters moved on their own, wielded swords and knives, and even could see the running path of spiritual power in these figures.


    Obviously, there are several skills and martial arts carved on the wall. The people who carved these pictures and words are not simple. They all contain the rhythm of the road, which is very mysterious.


    "Is this the inheritance of the fire clan''s Kung Fu and martial arts?"


    Everyone was ecstatic.


    However, after a careful examination, I was disappointed, because the highest level of these martial arts is the first level, and the second level accounts for the majority.


    The first and second level martial arts are already precious to most practitioners, but Lin Chen is not very interested.


    When they walked out of the room, they found that it was like a huge underground palace with many rooms and corridors. Nangong Ling suggested:


    "Let''s look for it separately. Maybe there is a saint''s way engraved on the wall somewhere here, and even the extreme saint''s way, martial arts and martial arts are possible!"


    Soon, they separated. Lin Chen and Irina, Nangong Ling and huangfuyan chose a corridor in different directions!


    After leaving, Lin Chen was not in a hurry to find his martial arts skills, but found a remote room for Irina to watch outside, while he entered the third floor of the divine prison tower. "It only takes oneortwo days to recover from the injury. In addition, it is enough to take these demon pills and jinyuanguo, absorb them and transform them. In other words, it only takes less than half a day for the outside world! After taking jinyuanguo before, I was only one step away from the second level of the holy land. Not surprisingly, these demon pills and jinyuanguo should enable me to break through the second level of the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 2241

    Lin Chen has a total of 6 demon pills, including one for the second-order monster in the holy land, two for the first-order monster in the holy land, and three for the ninth order monster in the free land.


    In addition, there are 63 golden nuts.


    After only one day on the third floor of the black tower, relying on the rich aura here and the healing pill, Lin Chen''s body completely recovered and recovered to its full strength.


    The next step is to start taking demon pills and jinyuanguo.


    Lin Chen chose to take the sixty-three golden nuts, then three nine level demon pills of Xiaoyao territory, and then two one level demon pills of Saint territory.


    After 12 days, except for the second level demon pill in the holy land, all the other demon pills and jinyuanguo have been taken and absorbed by Lin Chen.


    "If you can break through to the second level of the saint''s realm, you will be in one fell swoop!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, swallowing the litchi sized red demon pill.


    Boom! The demon pill entered his body, and the violent energy was released. It was like a volcano erupting, and the meridians were like a dragon galloping in the void. Among them, the spirit power was like a dike breaking flood, surging continuously, and hundreds of rivers into the sea, heading towards the holy land of Linchen


    The baby went away.


    The holy baby spins up and shines brightly. Soon, his body size becomes larger by a small circle.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the holy baby opened his mouth and let out a low roar, with a divine light in his eyes. Lin Chen''s body shook violently, and his internal meridians trembled, as if a big explosion was about to happen in his body.


    When Lin Chen breathed, his mouth and nose spurted white fog. The aura around him turned into a storm and rushed towards Lin Chen from all directions.


    After all the energy contained in the second level demon pill of the holy land was absorbed by Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s body made a roar again. Finally, the second holy baby appeared in his body.


    By this time, three days had passed.


    "Saint''s land level 2!"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and showed a happy look in his eyes. As he expected, these demon pills and jinyuanguo really helped him take the last step and step into the second level of the saint!


    "Let the fighting demon ape come out, and I will fight it again!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly, and the sound billowed. At the moment, he just felt that there was endless power in his body, and he wanted to vent it.


    The sound of the spirit didn''t ring out, but soon, the fighting demon ape roared and rushed towards Lin Chen in the fog!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly, and his body turned into a dark flame. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed to fight the evil ape.


    The fighting mage ape is golden all over. It is forged like gold. His right foot stomps on the ground, rises into the sky, and then falls like a star. His huge foot blocks the sky and the sun. He steps on Lin Chen and wants to turn Lin Chen into meat!


    "Die! Kill! Kill!"


    Its eyes were red with blood and roared. It looked a little confused and crazy.


    "Seeing you like this, living is suffering. In that case, I''ll help you get rid of it. Your spiritual power and soul energy can also make me take another big step!"


    The Xuanyuan gun sweeps away the huge feet of the fighting mage, smashing the space inch by inch, and finally explodes, just like Mars hitting the earth and colliding with the feet of the fighting mage!


    Boom!


    The ground under Lin Chen''s feet collapsed directly, and a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared. The rocks flew, and the cobweb like cracks spread in all directions.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. There were blood vessels on his forehead and arms, like a dragon.


    "Up!"


    The next second, Lin Chen roared angrily, and the fighting demon ape screamed. He was shot out by Xuanyuan gun and flew into the fog.


    "He is really a monster. He has just broken through the second level of the saint''s realm, and can even suppress the fighting demon apes. It is estimated that now, the third level cultivator of the ordinary saint''s realm on the Longyuan star can''t hold up a few moves in his hands!"


    The murmur of the spirit sounded somewhere in the God prison tower.


    Roar! The fighting demon ape roared loudly, and soon rushed out of the fog. His right foot was dripping with blood, but he didn''t seem to know the pain at all. A pair of bleeding eyes stared at Lin Chen, and his hands beat his chest, thumping, and jumped at Lin Chen to kill Lin Chen


    Chenshengsheng tears!


    "Good! Let''s have a good time!"


    Lin Chen smiled and rushed to fight the evil ape.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, constantly collides with the fighting demons and apes. The momentum is terrible, and the strength is worse. Just hearing the sound of the two fighting, his head must be directly shocked!


    "You are strong, but it''s a pity that you met me! But for you, it''s a relief!"


    Lin Chen showed off his "Yan long gun". A thousand meter long black flame dragon collided with the fighting demon ape, burning its hair black.


    At the same time.


    The Xuanyuan spear was like a flash of lightning, stabbing more than a dozen spears in succession, and bursts of blood mist burst out from the fighting demon ape, and blood holes appeared in him. The last shot ran through its throat, and the blood arrows shot out!


    "Roar -"


    The fighting demon ape gave a sad roar, and his body turned into two streams of air, which poured into Lin Chen''s body


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Nangong Ling was hit by a palm and hit the wall. After falling to the ground, she was already unable to get up.


    Huangfu Yan had already fallen to the ground. At the moment, his face was shocked and angry, and his eyes were smiling.


    In front of them were two masked men, Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan.


    Nangong Ling looked despairing. She didn''t expect that these two people could find here. It''s really unlucky to be alone!


    "Hum! There is another man. Where is he?"


    Huang Fu said coldly.


    "I don''t know!" Nangong Ling gritted her teeth.


    "You have a hard mouth, elder martial brother. In my opinion, kill these two people directly?" Huangfuyuan looked at Huangfu Honglang and said his prepared lines.


    Huangfu Honglang shook his head and said, "rather than kill them directly, it would be better to give these two people ''soul control pills'' and let them listen to our orders in the future!"


    Hearing the words "soul control pill", Nangong Ling''s face changed greatly.


    Soul control pill is a very special pill, which can be called a taboo existence.


    In the process of refining, a drop of the alchemist''s blood will be dropped. After being taken, there will be a special connection between this person and the alchemist.


    The person who takes the "soul control pill" will not only gradually lose his own thoughts and become a puppet of the alchemist, but also the idea of the alchemist will drive him out of his mind!


    However, the pill of "soul control pill" has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is said that the material used to refine "soul control pill" is also extremely rare. Nangong Ling didn''t expect that these two people had "soul control pill"!


    "Hum! Take this pill!"


    Huangfu Honglang takes out a red pill and asks Nangong Ling to take it. Nangong Ling closes her mouth and turns her face aside.


    Huangfu Honglang smiled coldly, reached out and patted Nangong Ling''s throat. Suddenly Nangong Ling cried out in pain and opened his mouth. Huangfu Honglang put the pill into her mouth.


    On the other hand, huangfuyuan also fed huangfuyan the pill. Huangfuyan resisted on the surface and his eyes were full of expectation.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turned into a stream of heat flowing down the throat. Nangong Ling looked despairing, but soon found something wrong. She felt hot and dry. Although she said she didn''t know much about the "soul control pill", after taking the "soul control pill", she shouldn''t have such a reaction.

 Chapter 2242

    "Oh, no! We seem to have made a mistake. Instead of ''soul control pill'', we gave them ''cloud rain pill''!"


    Huangfu Honglang''s eyes flashed a hint of banter and laughter, and his face was a little annoyed.


    Nangong Ling''s face turned pale. Even though she thought she had taken the "soul control pill", she didn''t panic so much! The cloud rain pill is actually a high-level aphrodisiac pill. Even those who are strong in the holy land cannot resist the effect. If there is no sexual activity after the growth of lust in the body, the lust will eventually turn from emptiness to reality and burn the body. This pill


    The effect of the medicine is terrible.


    "Ah! Asshole! How dare you take this thing for me and elder martial sister Nangong!"


    Before Nangong Ling could speak, huangfuyan started to scold, his face was angry, and his heart was already smiling.


    "What now?" Huangfuyuan looks at Huangfu Honglang.


    Huangfu Honglang said, "things have already happened, so we simply let these two people solve it by themselves. After they get together, we can give them the soul control pill!"


    Their plan was to make Nangong Ling huangfuyan''s woman. In this case, even if that happened, Nangong Ling could not blame huangfuyan afterwards.


    By that time, the raw rice had been cooked. In their opinion, huangfuyan wanted to catch Nangong Ling, which was a natural thing.


    As for the soul control pill, they certainly don''t have it!


    "No! You can''t do that!" Nangong Ling looked worried and said angrily.


    "That''s right! I will never hurt the innocence of senior sister Nangong. You two guys, hurry up and take out the antidote, otherwise, I will never let you go!" Huangfuyan endured the ecstasy in his heart and continued to act and scold.


    "Stupid! There is no antidote for Yunyu pill!" Huangfuyuan snorted coldly.


    Huangfu Honglang looked at Nangong Ling with a sneer. "Don''t pretend to be a chaste martyr. Even if you are a chaste martyr, you will become a slut when the effect of Yunyu pill takes place!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial sister Nangong is definitely not the kind of person you said!"


    Huangfuyan''s face was angry, but his heart was sneering. He was very clear about the effect of Yunyu pill. He didn''t believe Nangong Ling could resist, and his desire could not be vented. In the end, he had to die.


    Compared with living, without innocence, what is it?


    The more he seems to exclude Nangong Ling from doing that kind of thing, the less Nangong Ling can blame him afterwards, because he is also a victim!


    At this moment, a somewhat lazy voice sounded.


    "Have you had enough of your acting?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, several people in the room were startled, especially when huangfuyan heard the word "performance", his heart was a clatter.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen walked in slowly with Irina from the door and looked at huangfuyan, Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan with a sneer.


    Being looked at by Lin Chen, Huang Fu Yan changed his face and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, who are you talking about acting?"


    "I didn''t mean you. Are you not telling yourself?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Huangfuyan also noticed that his reaction was a little too extreme, and Leng hummed, "it''s inexplicable!"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Nangong Ling was not so happy. After all, it had been less than half a day. Lin Chen''s strength had never recovered. Even if he recovered, he would never be able to defeat the two people!


    Her face was anxious, but when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she was also stunned, and her eyebrows screwed up. Just now she always felt that something was wrong, and now she seemed to have grasped something.


    Lin Chen''s words also made Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan jump in their hearts. Huangfu Honglang stared at Lin Chen in a cold tone:


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I didn''t expect you to die. In that case, I''ll take you on the road! This time, the space mobile array has been damaged. I want to see how you can run!"


    "Don''t know what I''m talking about?" Lin Chen sneered, "how could there be such a coincidence in the world! Where we are, you can find us so quickly? Before, this time! If I guessed right, Huangfu Yan said he wanted to find it himself


    Is there any jinyuanguo in other places? I guess I''m going to contact you? What''s more, just now, he''s looking for the martial arts skills here. He''s probably going to find a way to contact you? "


    Huangfu Yan changed his face and shouted angrily at Lin Chen, "I warn you not to spit out blood, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Why can''t you support me with your cowardly waste?"


    Lin Chen laughed and didn''t think much of it. He continued, "and I haven''t seen the soul control pill, but I''ve heard it. As far as I know, the soul control pill is golden, while the cloud rain pill is red. Can you make a mistake?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan''s faces under the mask were all black.


    Nangong Ling''s face was very ugly. If Lin Chen''s guess was true, did they deliberately let themselves and huangfuyan take Yunyu pill?


    And this is also the purpose of huangfuyan?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huangfuyan looked flustered and shouted angrily.


    "If I was just a little skeptical, now I have completely determined what relationship you two must have with huangfuyan!"


    Lin Chen stared at Huang Fu and said, "how do you know that the space moving array is broken?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "Forget it, you don''t have to answer. I know huangfuyan told you!"


    The scene became completely quiet.


    Huangfuyan was speechless. It was only Lin Chen, Irina, Nangong Ling and huangfuyan who knew that the space array was broken. Who would tell these two people about this.


    Nangong Ling flushed with anger and stared at Huangfu Yan.


    Huangfuyan''s face was ugly.


    Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan narrowed their eyes and stared at Lin Chen.


    "You two are Huangfu Honglang, the head of the Huangfu family, and Huangfu yuan, the father of Huangfu Yan! Right?" Nangong Ling suddenly shouted angrily at Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan, "I had a feeling that the flames you two used were the 20th dry blue ice flame and the 29th magic gold flame in the holy flame list. These two flames belong to


    Yu Huangfu yuan and Huangfu Honglang! " Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan are over a thousand years old. Nangong Ling didn''t suspect them. However, after listening to Lin Chen''s analysis, he also saw that Lin Chen was able to bring Irina, who has not yet reached the holy land, into the secret place of peace


    , she had guessed the identities of the two men.


    These two people should have come in some special way!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Huangfu Honglang gave a cold snort. Instead of being flustered, he laughed, "unexpectedly, you finally recognized your identity. In that case, you will all die here today!"


    His eyes stared at Lin Chen coldly, as if Lin Chen was already a corpse in his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "The 9th, 20th and 29th place of the holy flame list even appeared in front of me at the same time. Tut Tut, this time, I really made a lot of money! In this case, I killed Huangfu Yan. It''s no wonder that I was at the Bodhi danta!" Aware of the excitement of swallowing tianlongyan, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2243

    Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan, too lazy to continue to cover up, took off their masks.


    "It''s really you!"


    Nangong Ling''s face was angry. She looked at huangfuyan and said angrily, "huangfuyan, it''s you who are playing tricks. You are so brave. When I return to the sect, I must report this matter!"


    Huangfu Yan smiled grimly, "you have no chance to go back to Bodhi danta! I advise you to be good and serve me honestly in the future, otherwise -"


    "No! You must kill her and destroy her body. Otherwise, if Bodhi danta finds out about this, you will not be the elder of Bodhi danta, and my Huangfu family will be ruined!" Huangfu Honglang road.


    "All right!" Huangfu Yan shrugged his shoulders and felt a little pity. He stared at Nangong Ling and joked, "don''t blame me. If you blame Longya, you can blame him! If he doesn''t show up and talk, you don''t have to die! Before you die, you can


    You should take good care of me. It''s not worth my long love for you! "


    With that, he looked at Irina again and said with a grim smile, "and you! Today, I will let you know that I am at least in bed, which is much better than the waste dragon tooth!"


    He also took the cloud rain pill just now. At the moment, his mouth is dry and his eyes are full of lust. Nangong Ling was shocked and angry, and finally turned into despair. She didn''t blame Lin Chen for letting her understand what was going on. She just hated that she was too weak to kill Huangfu Yan. She made up her mind that even if she died, she wouldn''t


    What''s the relationship with huangfuyan.


    "You look confident?" Lin Chen looked at Huangfu Honglang and said.


    "Can you tell me that it''s only a few hours since your injury has healed and you can fight with me?"


    Huangfu Honglang smiled confidently. A layer of pale gold flames poured out of him, like a flame suit. The next moment he turned into an illusion and swept away at Lin Chen. With a slap of his hand, the air exploded directly and the sound cracked his eardrums.


    "Too slow!" Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame and said coldly.


    "Hum! Die!"


    Huangfu Honglang was so angry that he clapped his hand on Lin Chen. He just smiled, but he was still frozen. The palm of his hand didn''t feel like hitting flesh and blood.


    That was just the light and shadow left by Lin Chen. He hit him with a palm and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion behind him. Huangfu Honglang turned around quickly, clapped his hands and hit them. Huangfu Honglang flew backward and hit the wall. The wall collapsed. He fell to the ground and coughed up blood with his chest covered.


    "You are so weak that I don''t even have to use the Xuanyuan gun. It''s really boring."


    Lin Chen took the Xuanyuan gun in his left hand and slowly withdrew his right fist. He looked at Huang Fu Honglang with disdain, and then turned to Huang Fu Yuan who was a little stunned:


    "You can join us. It''s more than enough for me to beat you both!"


    The reason why he lost to Huangfu Honglang before was mainly because of his physical injury and the side effect of "fire melting into the body". Otherwise, Huangfu Honglang is not his opponent at all even if he has not broken through to the second level of Saint''s realm!


    At this time, he broke through to the second level of the saint realm. Moreover, after he killed the fighting demon ape, the realm took another big step, and his strength doubled several times. Huangfu Honglang was not his opponent!


    The room was silent!


    Huangfuyan and Nangong Ling both seem to have turned into wood carvings, and they almost suspect that they are hallucinating.


    In a flash, Lin Chen beat Huangfu Honglang out and asked him to fight Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan?


    "Saint Level 2! Dragon Fang, have you broken through to Saint Level 2?" Nangong Ling noticed something, and her face was shocked. Judging from Lin Chen''s performance just now, she had determined that Lin Chen had completely recovered from his injury. Now she found that Lin Chen has broken through the second level of the saint''s realm. You know, Lin Chen has broken through the first level of the saint''s realm


    It hasn''t been long since then. She simply doesn''t know how to express her inner shock!


    "No! How could you break through to the second level of the holy land so quickly? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" Huangfuyan''s face was distorted and he couldn''t believe it at all. It was not easy for him to break through the first level of the saint''s realm with the "Taichu breaking barrier pill". He thought he had caught up with Lin Chen, but Lin Chen suddenly became the second level of the saint''s realm. He was so jealous


    Go crazy!


    "Let''s do it together. The second son must not stay!"


    Huangfu Honglang shouted loudly, and a long gun appeared in his hand, and he ran away to Lin Chen.


    "Boy, you are too crazy!"


    Huangfuyuan''s eyes were afraid, but he also shouted angrily. Holding a long gun, he rushed to Lin Chen. The two of them moved forward and backward, trapping Lin Chen!


    Xuanyuan''s spear swept away, Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan jumped at the same time, and the two long spears, with a loud noise, stabbed Lin Chen in the head.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s figure flickered and turned into a flash of light. The Xuanyuan gun collided with the long guns held by Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan almost at the same time.


    After an instant of collision, Huangfu Honglang and Huangfu yuan both backed out.


    Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan both felt a burst of pain in their arms and were shocked. They did not expect that the other side, a second-class monk in the holy land, was so terrible.


    "The sky is shining!"


    Huangfuyuan''s body was ablaze with blue flames. He showed his martial arts skills and turned into a blue lightning. He swept at Lin Chen and attacked Lin Chen''s footwall.


    "Jingyan gun dance!"


    Huangfu Honglang trampled on the void and danced with a long gun. When he rushed towards Lin Chen, the people had not arrived. The terrible vigorous Qi had already formed a storm and went towards Lin Chen!


    The two men shot at the same moment and cooperated seamlessly!


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not enough. It''s still too weak!"


    Lin Chen was holding the tail of the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun turned and smashed the vigorous Qi. He jumped to avoid huangfuyuan''s attack. Then he fell suddenly and just stepped on huangfuyuan''s back!


    Click!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    Huangfuyuan screamed and was trampled on the ground by Lin Chen. The ground under him collapsed and his bones burst.


    Lin Chen is like an iron mountain, pressing on him!


    "Die!"


    Huangfu Honglang was shocked and angry. His spear turned into countless cold lights, stabbed Lin Chen, and shrouded Lin Chen. Every cold light pointed to the key of Lin Chen.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Lin Chen''s body retreated suddenly, and his mind surged out. He turned into a long knife and cut off Huangfu Honglang!


    Huangfu Honglang didn''t want to pursue Lin Chen, but he also hurriedly showed his soul skills. His mind turned into a hammer and struck at the soul chopping knife! His soul level is also four turns at the peak of the holy land, but this soul skill is only a second-class soul skill. After Lin Chen killed the fighting demon ape, although his soul has not broken through the five turns at the peak of the holy land, it is only one step away, and his soul is better than him


    Much more powerful and concise.


    The shennian Warhammer and soul chopping blade collided and annihilated directly. The power of soul chopping blade was weakened a lot, but it still fell into Huangfu Honglang''s mind!


    "Ah!!"


    Huangfu Honglang uttered a scream, suddenly turned around and smashed the wall on one side, ran away in the distance, and was about to disappear from Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Huangfuyuan turned pale when he saw this. At the moment, he also wanted to run away. However, Lin Chen had just crushed his spine and couldn''t run away!


    "Want to escape?"


    Lin Chen sneered and was about to chase Huangfu Honglang. However, a soft body hugged him.


    "Longya, i... I''m so hot!" The warm and humid heat is fumigating Lin Chen''s ears.

 Chapter 2244

    Nangong Ling''s face was stained with a layer of purplish red. She seemed to be drunk. She seemed to be a little confused. She hugged Lin Chen tightly and seemed to have a flame burning in her eyes.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by a beautiful woman and said that she was so hot, and the other person''s mouth almost touched her ear. Even though Lin Chen was determined, she could not help but feel a little stiff. A stream of heat rushed from her belly to her forehead, and her mouth was dry.


    In the blink of an eye, Huangfu Honglang also ran away without a trace.


    "Little man, do you want me to avoid it?" At this time, Irina blinked her eyes and said something funny.


    Lin Chen recovered, coughed, and said, "it''s the drug of Yunyu pill!"


    At this time, a figure rushed over and wanted to hold Nangong Ling, but Lin Chen kicked him away.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen looked at huangfuyan, who was carried away by his feet, and had no good way.


    At the moment, huangfuyan was red all over, and the flame was burning in his eyes. It was obvious that the medicine of "Yunyu pill" had taken place.


    He was extremely remorseful. He didn''t expect that this would eventually happen. He thought that after taking the "cloud rain pill", he could take Nangong Ling to relieve the drug. In the end, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    The next moment. With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the dark flame surged out like a wave, engulfing huangfuyuan and huangfuyan. They didn''t even have time to scream. A moment later, their bodies turned into ashes, leaving only "thousand magic demon fire" and "dry blue ice flame"


    The original flame of was slowly swallowed by the dragon fire.


    Of course, Lin Chen won''t waste their space ring, so he put it away.


    "Lin Chen, I, I......"


    Nangong Ling looks at Lin Chen with a struggle in her eyes. Her body is so hot that she is like a stove. She can''t wait to pick off her clothes and those of Lin Chen. The only reason left is to control herself.


    She felt the whole person was going to collapse!


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you relieve the medicine of yunyudan!" Lin Chen said.


    Nangong Ling''s face froze, and then his face was so hot that he was about to bleed. Isn''t it just that he wanted to be with himself... With himself?


    Nangong Ling is struggling. She is curious about Lin Chen, but she is far from liking it. It''s really unacceptable to do that kind of thing with Lin Chen.


    Moreover, Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He said that he would help her solve the drug. It made her feel that Lin Chen didn''t seem much different from Huang Fuyan.


    "Sure enough, men are all virtuous!" Nangong Ling said to herself, disappointed.


    "What are you waiting for? Take this pill!"


    Lin Chen''s voice came to his ears. Nangong Ling was in a daze. He turned to see Lin Chen holding a green pill in his hand and looking at himself.


    "Is this?" she said in astonishment


    "Ice pill! This pill can relieve the medicine properties of Yunyu pill. Wait -"


    Lin Chen looked a little strange. "What did you think I was going to do about the medicinal properties of Yunyu pill? Did you think of something unhealthy? Tut Tut, you are so lecherous!"


    Nangong Ling''s face suddenly became more red and embarrassed. Then she realized that she was thinking too much.


    Lin Chen''s last remark made her ashamed and angry to death!


    She quickly swallowed the "ice elixir". At the entrance of the elixir, it turned into a cold liquid and flowed into her limbs and bones. Soon, the feeling of dryness and heat slowly disappeared and her mind gradually became clear.


    "Cough! Now, can you let me go?" Lin Chen gave a dry cough.


    Nangong Ling then realized that he was still holding Lin Chen tightly. He hurriedly stepped back, and his face was a little red. He turned to look at it. Then he noticed that huangfuyuan and huangfuyan had been burned to ashes by Lin Chen''s flame.


    She frowned slightly, but said nothing. According to the truth, huangfuyan is a disciple of the inner gate of the Bodhi pill tower, and not surprisingly, she will become an elder. In any case, Lin Chen can''t be killed by an outsider. However, the situation just now is really special. She believes in this matter and goes back to talk to him


    After your master has made it clear, he will not trouble Lin Chen.


    "It''s a pity that the old man ran away. He also has a kind of holy flame." Lin Chen whispered.


    At this time, the sky swallowing dragon inflammation has swallowed the original flames of "thousand magic demon fire" and "dry blue ice flame", and the power has soared several times. The No. 20 dry blue ice flame is enough. You know, the thousand magic demon fire ranks No. 9 in the holy flame list. That is to say, after swallowing these two flames, the Dragon devouring fire is enough to be listed in the top 10 of the holy flame list, at least No. 9


    Lin Chen guessed that it should not be weaker than the existence of No. 8 in the holy flame list.


    With the skyrocketing of the swallow dragon Yan power, Lin Chen''s own combat power can also be improved a lot. Moreover, when the time comes, the holy devil puppet will be refined again. The combat power of the holy devil puppet will also have a terrible improvement!


    "By the way, I found a secret room just now, but I can''t open the door of the secret room. I doubt that there are great skills and martial arts in the secret room! Would you like to go with me?"


    Nangong Ling thought of something and said to Lin Chen.


    "Show me!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Ling led the way, and Lin Chen and Irina followed her. Soon, the three reached a stone gate fourorfive meters high.


    "The stone gate is very hard and heavy. My body hasn''t completely recovered. I can''t open it or damage it!" Nangong Ling said.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Chen asked the two women to get out of the way. Then he held a Xuanyuan gun and shot it out. Suddenly, the fierce black flame crashed into the stone gate like a rocket.


    ''strange! How do I feel that his black flame has become more terrible? "


    Nangong Ling was a little surprised, but then she shook her head to drive this absurd idea out of her mind.


    Boom!


    A bang!


    The stone gate is cracked and collapsed!


    Lin Chen went in. It was a secret room with an area of about 70 or 80 square meters.


    Pictures are carved on the walls on both sides of the chamber. On the left wall, there is a man with a spear. He is looking up and seems to be glaring at the sky. The spear is also pointing to the sky. Around the picture, there are many small words, including six big words: broken 70


    Two!


    On the right wall, there is a woman holding a sword. She is wearing white clothes and looks graceful and gentle, but there is a sense of awe inspiring. There are also many small words around, including four big words: Lihuo sword song!


    The three of Lin Chen stared at the picture on the wall.


    Lin Chen is interested in the picture of the man holding a long gun. Irina and Nangong Ling are good at using long swords, so they look at the picture of the woman holding a long sword on the right. At this time, the three men knew that what was carved on the wall of the secret room should be two martial arts. At this time, they were concerned about the level of these two martial arts?

 Chapter 2245

    The picture on the wall, the man with a gun, fell into Lin Chen''s eyes and moved. He was burning flames and waving a long gun. There were many moves, sometimes ethereal and flexible, like a breeze and rain, sometimes just fierce and domineering, like a rainstorm and wind.


    At the same time, the words on the wall turned into shining symbols, as if they had separated from the wall and poured into Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The seventy-two breaking moves are a fire attribute martial art. The first thirty-six moves are yin and the last thirty-six moves are Yang. The Yin releases power and accumulates power, while the Yang kills people violently. Yin and Yang alternate and blend into one. The power is accumulated and sent out. The flame is vigorous and takes people''s lives..."


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen''s soul and the picture on the wall seemed to blend into one. His soul followed the man''s picture on the wall and practiced the one-way gun move!


    This "breaking 72 forms" is very mysterious. It can be divided into the first 36 forms and the second 36 forms. The first 36 forms are ethereal and flexible. They can use their strength to defend. The latter 36 forms are fierce and domineering. They are all killing moves.


    Moreover, each form of the first thirty-six forms is a process of accumulating strength while releasing the strength through strength, and the accumulated strength can be turned into vigorous Qi of fire, just like bullets, and burst through each form of the last thirty-six forms!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s soul melted into the picture on the wall and waved the long gun. With the change of moves, the gun tip suddenly burst into an amazing flame, flying out like a bullet!


    This is the so-called power accumulation explosion!


    Each of these seventy-two forms is extremely mysterious. Even though the first thirty-six forms mainly rely on force to release force and mainly rely on defense, in fact, they also have powerful lethality. As for the last thirty-six forms, not to mention.


    At the same time.


    In the first 36 moves, the power accumulated in each move turns into a terrifying flame vigorous Qi, which bursts out through any of the last 36 moves, causing unexpected and defenseless terrorist lethality!


    The explosion of this power will attack the enemy''s death hole everywhere. As long as you are hit, you will basically be killed! The difficulty of this martial art lies in the flexible use of thousands of changes of the 72 type gun move and the outbreak of power at critical moments. It is not easy to learn this martial art in more time. There are more martial arts at this level,


    Is to see the understanding!


    "Is this a holy martial art?"


    Soon, Lin Chen had a certain understanding of the power of this martial art. It seemed that this martial art was even stronger than the ordinary Taoist martial art. However, it had not reached the level of the ultimate Taoist martial art.


    Originally, Lin Chen should be very happy to get a holy martial arts skill.


    However, knowing that the fire clan''s ancestral land is likely to have extreme Taoist martial arts, his goal, that is, the strongest extreme Taoist martial arts, is both happy and disappointed at the moment. "Well, it''s better not to be greedy. It''s hard to get a holy martial art here. Moreover, this martial art is very suitable for me. When the flame and vigorous Qi erupt, it''s the key to hit people. The key points include heart and throat


    In addition to the long and forehead positions, there are many other positions, which refer to the dead points on the meridians of the human body. These are very easy for me. I don''t need to learn any more! "


    Lin Chen comforted herself. After a while, his face was shocked: "no! In addition to the first 36 moves, each of which is a process of accumulating power, a total of 72 moves seems to be a process of accumulating power, accumulating a terrible force to wait for explosion


    Send...... "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn! It turned out to be like this! How could that dragon Fang not only recover from the injury, but also break through to the second level of the Holy Land in such a short time?"


    Huangfu Honglang was very embarrassed at the moment. He still felt a severe pain that made him tremble. From the depths of his soul, Lin Chen''s "soul chopping knife" had brought huge trauma to his soul.


    He was staggering, walking in the mountains and forests, his face full of resentment and regret. He had known that the end would be like this. He would not bring huangfuyuan into this secret place with him.


    At this moment, his son and grandson are definitely dead. When Nangong Ling returns to Bodhi danta, he will report what happened here, and the Huangfu family will be finished!


    Suddenly.


    Huangfu Honglang stopped because four young men, three men and one woman, appeared in front of him.


    Huangfu Honglang was stunned. Then he thought of something. Looking at the four people in front of him, he said in a cold voice, "are you the Yu people?"


    According to the news he had received from Huangfu Yan before, except for Bodhi pagoda, the ancestral land of the fire clan is now known only by the Yu people.


    So, not surprisingly, these four people should be Yu people.


    The people of Yu nationality who enter here are naturally under the age of 1000. Although Huangfu Honglang is injured now, he still believes that the other four people will not be his own opponents of the third level of the Holy Land!


    In fact, if Lin Chen hadn''t appeared, even Nangong Ling, the Bodhi danta elder, couldn''t beat him.


    The four young men ignored Huangfu Honglang''s questions. One of them touched his chin, looked at Huangfu Honglang, and then said: "according to what the clan elders told us, if there were anyone else in the ancestral land of the Huo clan except Yu clan, it would be the Bodhi danta people. So, the old man is the Bodhi danta people? The question is, what is his appearance, years


    Ji is already over a thousand years old? "


    The other three people all looked at Huangfu Honglang with a kind of disdain, as if they were looking at a monkey.


    "This man should have come in by some special means."


    Among the four, the young man in purple and gold robes opened his mouth and said with great interest.


    He is obviously the head of the four, and the other three should stand a little behind.


    Among them, the bald man with a tiger back and a heavy waist stared at Huangfu Honglang and said, "old man, who are you? Why did you show up here? Be honest. I will let you die happily later!"


    Although Huangfu Honglang was badly hurt by Lin Chen, at least he was also the head of a big family. He couldn''t stand being pointed out like a monkey. The bald man didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    "Die!"


    He shouted angrily and burst into pale gold flames. He rushed towards the four of them, intending to teach these guys a lesson!


    "Who will come?" Said the young man in purple and gold robes.


    "Me!"


    The baldheaded man laughed, stepped out with one step, raised a yellow brown fire wave, and blew out his fist. Suddenly, the fist suddenly became larger, like a hill, and pushed sideways towards Huangfu Honglang.


    Boom!


    Huangfu Honglang was scared to death. He had no power to fight at all. He was like a broken string kite and was beaten out!


    "It''s boring! This third-class guy from the outside saint''s realm is so weak that he''s really useless! Compared with the same realm of Yu nationality, it''s more than 180 thousand miles away!" The bald man beat the man away, his face full of disdain, and ran after Huangfu Honglang. His figure soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant five or six meters tall and stepped on Huangfu Honglang!

 Chapter 2246

    Click click¡ª¡ª


    He turned into a bald man with a height of fiveorsix meters. He stepped on the lower half of Huangfu Honglang with his right foot. Suddenly, bursts of bone cracking sounded.


    Huangfu Honglang screamed and screamed, and his lower body was covered with flesh and blood.


    Huangfu Honglang''s eyes were full of fear. He never thought that any one of the four would be so powerful.


    And, not surprisingly, the young man in purple and gold robes was the strongest of the four, not the bald man.


    "Old man, I''ll ask you again. Who are you and how did you appear here? Hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll step on your head! Ha ha!"


    The bald man asked again. This time, Huangfu Honglang dared not refuse to answer. He told his identity, what happened when he took the inverse bone pill, and what happened after he came in. He especially mentioned Lin Chen and Nangong Ling, and told the bald man that Lin Chen''s strength and the bald man should be in Bozhong


    Room.


    Naturally, he would not kindly remind the other party. The reason why he said so was that he wanted to kill Lin Chen and Nangong Ling with the help of the four Yu people!


    "You said that the Dragon Fang was the second level of the holy land, and then the combat power and I should be between Bozhong? Nonsense!"


    The baldheaded man was furious at the speech. "Lao Tzu is the third level of the holy land, and he comes from the Yu nationality! You said that a second level of the holy land outside can be compared with me. Give your shit!"


    "He said this on purpose, trying to provoke you, and then let you go to find the Dragon tooth and kill him with our hands!" The young man in purple and gold robes spoke plainly, but with a sense of dignity, convincing.


    "No, I -"


    Before he finished, Huangfu Honglang was trampled on his head by a bald man. His head burst like a rotten watermelon, red and white.


    "Damn it, you are playing tricks with me. You really want to die!"


    The bald man shrunk to his original shape and gave a cold hum when he looked at Huangfu Honglang''s headless body. Poor Huangfu Honglang, he really wanted to kill Lin Chen and Nangong Ling with the help of these people. However, he said that he believed that Lin Chen''s fighting power and the bald man were true between Bozhong and him. As a result, he became headless


    Body!


    "Brother Yang, do you want to find out those two Bodhi danta guys and kill them?"


    The bald man looked at the young man in purple and gold robes and said.


    The other two also looked at the young man and followed his lead. The young man shook his head and said, "the two saints'' realm is level 2. It''s not worth paying attention to. If we encounter them, we will kill them. If we don''t encounter them, we will just ignore them. We''re here this time to learn the extreme holy Tao skill" huoyun holy skill ", and


    The most urgent task is to find and acquire the martial arts of these two kinds of martial arts, "breaking the seventy-two forms", a martial art of the ultimate saint. " "That''s right. Don''t worry about the two mice. If you encounter them, you will be killed by stepping on them. Even if they come from Bodhi danta, their level is far worse than that of Yu people. What''s more, the four of us, except Yu Ming, are saints


    Yu Tao and I are both Saint level three, and brother Yang is already Saint level Four. There is no threat at all. They should try their best not to let us meet them. "


    The only woman among the four, a tall woman with fierce eyes, said.


    The bald headed man, Yu Tao, nodded, and his eyes were hot: "I am not very interested in the fire cloud holy skill. After all, our Yu nationality''s skills are not bad. But the" breaking 72 forms "made me very greedy! It is said that when the ancestor of the fire clan destroyed the sacred wind cult, he used the" breaking 72 forms "to kill the sacred wind cult


    Seventy two moves, use the strongest shot to break the sky, suppress all the strong members of the sacred wind cult, and kill all the leaders and elders of the sacred wind cult! "


    Yu Yang, who was wearing a purple and gold robe, also had a bright look in his eyes and nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the magma lake. If not expected, the real inheritance of the fire clan should be there!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "In fact, the seventy-two form of breaking the seventy-two form is also a whole. In the process of using it, there is a force that is constantly accumulating and waiting for the outbreak at the last moment!" In the secret room, Lin Chen kept practicing "breaking the 72 moves". He found that this set of shooting skills was more complicated than he had guessed. If the accumulated power could burst out, its power would definitely reach the limit


    Martial arts level!


    But the problem is that the pictures and words on the wall do not mention the method of breaking out that power!


    "This martial art is incomplete!"


    Lin Chen''s soul, separated from the picture on the wall, frowned and said to himself.


    He can be sure that the "breaking 72 forms" on the wall is absolutely incomplete, so the power is only at the level of holy martial arts.


    Although it is said that even if the book is incomplete, it is already extremely powerful, but Lin Chen is itching to get the missing part, which is also the most critical part.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The chamber of Secrets suddenly vibrated violently, like a big earthquake, and sand and stones fell from the ceiling above.


    "What''s going on?"


    Originally, Nangong Ling and Irina, who were immersed in the pictures on the wall, were all recovered. They were surprised to see the vibration in the secret room.


    "Something must have happened outside."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked the two women at the same time what level of martial arts were the female pictures carved on the wall.


    "The holy way martial arts! Moreover, it is more powerful than the holy way martial arts I learned in Bodhi danta."


    Nangong Ling said with a happy face.


    "Is this martial art complete?" Lin Chen asked.


    Nangong Ling looked at him strangely. "Of course it''s complete! If it''s incomplete, how can it have the power of holy martial arts?"


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t say any more. He was sure that "breaking the seventy-two forms" was far more complicated than "Lihuo sword song".


    Then he dug down the walls depicting two kinds of martial arts with a Xuanyuan gun, and then collected them into the God prison tower.


    Although the picture is very mysterious, the wall is just ordinary rock, which can be easily dug down.


    "Let''s go out and see what happened!"


    Lin Chen left the secret room with the two women. After a while, he found the exit of the underground palace.


    In fact, it is not appropriate to call it an underground palace. The area of the underground residence is not very large. There are no more than 100 rooms. It is not difficult to find the exit.


    When the three of Lin Chen got outside, the earthquake like movement had stopped, and everything was calm again. However, after the three of Lin Chen entered the jungle, they were startled by the sight in front of them!

 Chapter 2247

    In front of the three of Lin Chen, there were corpses of monsters and beasts all over the ground. They were white, small and the size of adult humans. The big one was like a hill.


    Among the corpses of these monsters, there are no lack of three-level snake monsters in Saint''s realm. Among them, there are three-level snake monsters in Saint''s realm who burn flames and beat Lin Chen with their tails!


    All the demon pills in the body have been dug up.


    "Who is so powerful that he can kill all the monsters in the secret territory?"


    Nangong Ling saw many of these monsters in the corpses that she had just seen. These monsters besieged her, Lin Chen and huangfuyan, so that they finally had to run for their lives.


    But unexpectedly, it was not long before these monsters had been killed! "Huangfu Honglang certainly didn''t have this kind of skill. Was it the Yu people who did it? If so, the Yu people who entered the secret territory are likely to be more powerful than we thought. At least, their combat power has reached the third level of the holy land,


    And there may be more people than us! "


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified.


    Although his strength has improved greatly, and he has just learned the "breaking 72 moves", which is incomplete but still has the holy martial arts power, he is still very cautious in the face of the Yu nationality. According to Jin lie, the great elder of Bodhi danta, the Yu people are very mysterious and have an unfathomable background. It seems that there was a very glorious time in longyuanxing. Even now, they are completely fearless of Bodhi danta, magic Valley and Tianbao mountain


    Etc.


    Jin lie repeatedly told him that if he met Yu people, he must be extremely cautious and not act rashly until he knew the strength of the other party.


    The unknown enemy is the most terrible. Although Lin Chen is confident, he doesn''t like arrogance.


    Linchen, Nangong Ling and Irina check around again and find a headless body.


    "It''s Huangfu Honglang!"


    After Lin Chen saw the clothes on the headless corpse, he immediately judged his identity.


    Although Huangfu Honglang was injured, he was still not so easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, he died here. It is likely that it was also the hands of the Yu people, which made Lin Chen afraid.


    The Yu people look not only powerful, but also ferocious.


    Of course, fear does not mean fear. No one in the world can make him fear.


    "Roar!!"


    Just then, a roar and a strong wind swept through, and the huge trees in the jungle shook their branches and leaves.


    When Lin Chen, Nangong Ling and Irina looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a huge python with red and black scales, which appeared in the distant sky. Because their sight was blocked by trees, Lin Chen and others could not see its lower body, and it was difficult to see how long it was. However, just this section in their eyes was already sixorseven meters long, like three trains tied up


    The thickness of!


    There are five huge pillars formed by magma, which rotate rapidly around the python. The hot air is steaming, and the air turns red.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling vaguely saw that around the python, there were four figures besides the magma rising from the sky. Each person was burning flames. It was obvious that the four people were fighting with the python!


    "It should be the magma Lake in the middle of the secret place! The four people, it seems, are probably Yu people! Unexpectedly, they have more people than us!"


    Nangong Ling said.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look, but don''t scare the snake. Maybe we can sit down and reap the benefits!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and then he communicated with Irina and collected her into the God prison tower.


    Irina''s strength is too weak. It''s too dangerous to follow the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Roar! Damn human cultivator, get out of my territory, or you will die!"


    The huge boa constrictor, roaring madly, spits out people''s words. A pair of crimson vertical pupils stare at Yu Yang. It can detect that this person is the greatest threat to it.


    When you look closer, you can see that there is a meat bag on the head of the python, which looks like an unformed horn.


    "Your territory? It''s ridiculous! This secret territory was left by the ancestors of the fire clan. Although you are the most powerful living creature here, you are not qualified to say that this is your territory!"


    Yu Yang, with a proud tone, smiled lightly at the python whose body was like a skyscraper and said: "however, I was a little surprised that there was a magma red ring python with the fourth level of the Holy Land and even the signs of melting the dragon in this secret territory. It seems that this environment is also the most suitable place for you to cultivate in the world


    £¡ It''s not easy for you to cultivate. I advise you to go away and stay. In that case, I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t know the current affairs, I don''t mind killing you and taking away your demon pill! "


    The other three members of the Yu nationality all looked at the lava red ring Python coldly. Although the four of them were powerful, it was not so easy to kill the lava red ring python.


    This magma red ring Python is the fourth level human cultivator in Saint''s territory, but its strength is far beyond the ordinary fourth level human cultivator in Saint''s territory.


    However, the four of them came from the Yu nationality, and their strength was not simple, and they could sweep away the monks at the same level.


    Therefore, if they really fight, the four of them will still have a much greater chance of winning!


    "Roar! Boy, do you think I''m afraid of the four of you? Don''t be too wild!" Magma red ring Python is furious. It is the overlord in the secret territory. The other party dares to threaten it like this! Yu Yang''s face sank: "if I guess correctly, the inheritance of the fire clan is under the magma lake! I Yu Yang want to take advantage of this inheritance to go further. In the future, I will unify the central region and even go to the tianque star to be respected! No one can stop me


    , let me just ask you one more question, are you going to go or not? "


    His tone was extremely overbearing, and his purple and gold flame was steaming. Speaking of the back, he shouted angrily, and the magma under him set off huge waves, which were already boiling.


    "Roar! No way!"


    The red ring python of magma was also enraged. The surrounding giant pillars of magma rushed towards Yuyang in an instant!


    "Kill!"


    Yu Yang had a long gun in his hand, and the purple gold flame turned into armor. With one palm, he scattered the huge column of magma, shouted angrily, and rushed to the red ring python of magma!


    "Hey! You ignorant beast, today we want not only the inheritance of the fire clan, but also the demon pill in your body. I also want it! The fourth level demon pill in the holy land, tut Tut, to tell the truth, I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Yu Tao sneered. His body swelled into a giant more than six meters high. With a yellow brown flame, he rushed to the lava red ring python.


    The other two took out their weapons and joined the battle! Huge magma lake, completely tumbling up!

 Chapter 2248

    "These guys are very strong, especially the guy who is wrapped in purple and gold flame. He has reached level 4 of the holy land, but his combat power has almost reached level 5 of the holy land. The other three people are also very difficult. If you look for the outside world


    Regular practitioners, almost all of them are evil figures who can fight over the ranks! "


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling hide in a hidden corner and look at the four fighting snakes above the magma lake. Their pupils shrink slightly and they are all shocked.


    The Yu people are stronger than he thought.


    The level of each evil spirit is absolutely enough to rank among the top three in the list of heaven''s pride in the middle region at the Ninth level of the free territory!


    If the Yan power of swallowing Tianlong didn''t soar, and he hadn''t seen the "breaking 72 moves" before, he would at most be close to the two third-class guys in the holy land among the four Yu people.


    Even now, he is not the opponent of the young man in purple and gold robes. It is estimated that he will have to break through the third level of the holy land, or get the complete "breaking 72 moves" to have the power to fight with the other side.


    Nangong Ling nodded. "The Yu clan is really not simple. I guess I can only tie with the second-class saint of the four!"


    Her heart, far more than the performance, but also more vibration. Originally, she was very confident, but unexpectedly, she was just like the weakest of the four Yu people. The Yu people were even more terrible than she thought. Under the age of 1000, there were such strong people and maybe some saints


    The existence of the first order did not come at all. "That boa constrictor monster is the fourth level of the holy land. Fighting over the lava lake has a great advantage over it. Although the four Yu people are strong, it is not so easy to defeat and kill them! We will wait here, maybe, wait


    Maybe you can get a bargain! "


    Lin Chen whispered.


    Nangong Ling nodded.


    However, there was a cold hum in the distance.


    "You two, don''t hide there! Come and help, or I will kill you first!"


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling both changed their faces. Turning around, they found that the strongest young man in purple and gold robes was talking. At this time, he was looking at this side coldly.


    It was discovered!


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling were both shocked.


    The other three Yu people looked at Lin Chen and his eyes were cold.


    "I didn''t expect that these two mice would dare to play the game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind our eyes. They really want to die! They can''t imagine how sharp brother Yang''s soul perception is!" Yu Ming sneered.


    Yu Yao and Yu Tao''s faces were full of sarcasm.


    "What now?" Nangong Lingdao.


    "One step, one step!"


    Lin Chen didn''t look good either, but he made a decision soon and flew over the magma lake.


    Together, he and Nangong Ling are not rivals of these four people.


    If the other party gives up fighting with the monster to catch up with them, they will probably be caught up in the end.


    It''s better to deal with the monster with them first. Maybe there''s a chance to leave later, or even fight back.


    Nangong Ling also guessed Lin Chen''s idea. After hesitating, she joined the battle.


    "Two saints are second-class, and they are also external monks. Even if they come from that bullshit Bodhi pagoda, how can they play a role? It''s just a waste!"


    Yu Tao, a bald man, disdained to smile. He looked at Lin Chen and his eyes were full of contempt and superiority, especially when he looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen and Nangong Ling, of course, didn''t show all their skills, especially Lin Chen, who didn''t use the secret method of "fire melts the body", but deliberately suppressed the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire. The war power he showed was worse than Nangong Ling, only better than


    Ordinary second-class cultivators in the saint''s realm are better than others.


    However, the four Yu people had already gained the upper hand against the magma red ring python. Now Lin Chen and Lin Chen joined in. The magma red ring Python roared and screamed from time to time. There were several wounds on his body and he was in decline. "You are the Dragon tooth, aren''t you? Hum! Huangfu Honglang, an old man, said that your combat power can be compared with mine. He is really blind. You are just a waste. You are not qualified to be compared with me. I can trample you with one foot


    For the meat! "


    Yu Tao sneered at Lin Chen, looked contemptuously at Nangong Ling, and his eyes lit up:


    "You''re pretty good!"


    He glanced at Nangong Ling and stopped at the key position. He didn''t know whether he was saying that Nangong Ling was good-looking and in good shape or that she was good at fighting. However, Nangong Ling was already angry and clenched her teeth.


    "Don''t be distracted! It''s better than a waste. There''s nothing to be proud of! Concentrate on dealing with the magma red ring Python!" Yu Yang drank coldly, and his long gun cut out the vigorous Qi formed by purple and gold flames. The vigorous Qi roared on the red ring Python like a storm, knocking many scales off the red ring python. His huge body was dripping with blood


    In the magma lake.


    Except at the beginning, he didn''t take another look at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen would insult his eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Chen and Nangong Ling have also seen the length of the python, which is nearly 20 meters!


    "Hey! Brother Yang is right. I compare myself to a loser. Isn''t that an insult to myself? It''s also an insult to the Yu people!"


    Yu Tao laughed, and his figure soared again. With one blow, the tawny flame burst out and whirled rapidly, like a drill, toward the magma red ring python.


    "Roar!"


    The red ring Python roared and spewed out a huge column of fire, which dissolved Yu Tao''s blow. The huge snake tail took up countless lava rivers and swept away at the people.


    Everyone used their own body methods to avoid this attack. Lin Chen used "xiaoyaoyou" instead of "Xingluo Liuguang step".


    The magma red ring Python was already crazy, but did not lose his mind. As his injuries became more and more serious, he directly dived into the magma lake and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let it go. Don''t pursue it. If you really force the beast to fight, there will be some trouble! Our goal is to inherit the fire clan!"


    Seeing the red ring Python leaving, Yu Tao and others wanted to pursue him. At this time, Yu Yang said.


    Wen Yan, Yu Tao and others stopped immediately, obviously convinced of Yu Yang!


    "Brother Yang, what are they going to do now? Kill them directly?" Yu Ming glanced at Lin Chen and the two of them.


    Yu Yao glanced at Lin Chen without any pause. It seemed that Lin Chen was just the air. When her eyes fell on Nangong Ling, she looked at her more, and a trace of jealousy flashed across her eyes. Before Yu Yang answered, Yu Tao answered, "what should I do? Take it! Wait a minute. If there is any danger, let this waste called Dragon teeth go! As for this woman, I want it!"

 Chapter 2249

    "Yes, that''s it."


    Yu Yang nodded and agreed to Yu Tao''s proposal.


    Yu Ming glanced at Nangong Ling, and his eyes showed a trace of envy for Yu Tao. He didn''t say much. He didn''t dare to disagree with Yu Yang''s words. At the same time, he was not Yu Tao''s opponent and dared not compete with Yu Tao for women.


    Yu Yao took a look at Nangong Ling with some schadenfreude. Although this woman is more beautiful than her, she will eventually become a plaything for men.


    Nangong Ling and Lin Chen both looked a little ugly. From beginning to end, the other party took them as meat on the mat, and didn''t take their ideas seriously at all.


    However, Lin Chen''s heart was relieved. He didn''t want to conflict with these four people immediately.


    "Go! Keep up!"


    Yu Yang''s purple and gold flame wrapped his body like a ball, and then he took the lead in rushing into the magma lake.


    The dark red magma was blocked out by the purple and gold flame, and Yu Yang could not be touched. In the blink of an eye, Yu Yang disappeared in front of everyone.


    "You two should go down too. Hurry up!" Yu Tao shouted at Lin Chen and Nangong Ling as if they were his slaves.


    Lin Chen glanced at Nangong Ling, then wrapped himself in flames and rushed into the magma lake.


    "You know each other!"


    Yu Tao sneered, and then rushed into the magma lake with Yu Yao and Yu Ming.


    Entering the magma lake is like entering a dark red hot world, and several people quickly dive down.


    The magma lake is thousands of meters deep, with five dead volcanoes at the bottom. The exposed parts of the five dead volcanoes are about hundreds of meters high.


    The crater in the middle is not dazzling, but it is very eye-catching in this fiery red world.


    "You, go first!"


    Yu Yang was so happy that he guessed that the inheritance of the fire clan was probably in the middle crater. Then he pointed to the middle crater and shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart that the reason why the ancestral land of the fire clan existed was that the ancestor of the fire clan wanted to inherit it, so he didn''t deliberately lay a killing array trap, so he didn''t hesitate and rushed into the crater in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Lin Chen disappeared at the crater, there was nothing unusual. The rest of them followed closely.


    After entering the crater, Lin Chen''s face brightened when he saw the scene below.


    Those dark red magma are blocked outside the crater.


    Inside, there is a unique cave. Although it is a little dark, the air is fresh and full of vitality. Underneath, there is a semicircular building.


    Just like a ball with a diameter of several thousand meters, it was cut in half and then buckled on the ground.


    The surface of this semi-circular building is painted with some strange flame patterns. It looks like a mysterious totem, ancient, atmospheric and vicissitudes.


    Soon, Lin Chen fell in front of the huge semi spherical building.


    In front of them was a gate with a height of more than ten meters.


    Boom!


    As Lin Chen fell to the ground, the huge hemispherical buildings, including the gate, suddenly burst into a crimson flame, and the air turned crimson. The whole world seemed very strange.


    This strange scene surprised the Yu people who were going to open the gate.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Yang was a little surprised.


    At this time, hundreds of flames separated from the gate and condensed into a human shape in the blink of an eye in front of Lin Chen.


    This is a man with a long gun and a dignified face. He is about two meters tall. The light in his eyes makes people tremble.


    "This is... It''s the ancestor of the fire clan! It''s exactly the same as the person on the portrait that the old clan showed us. It''s the ancestor of the fire clan! Why did he appear here? Didn''t he leave Longyuan star for tianque star long ago?"


    Seeing the man, Yu Ming was shocked and exclaimed.


    The ancestor of the fire clan, who is a cultivator of the Tao realm, has transcended the shackles of the heavenly way.


    Not to mention the younger generation, even if the older generation of the Yu clan came out, it was not the opponent of the fire clan!


    "This is not the ancestor of the fire clan himself, but he left a trace of soul energy here, which is integrated with this huge building! Here, it should be a strange array!"


    Yu Yang opened his mouth. His face was very dignified. The means of shaping the strong in the Taoist realm were beyond imagination. Even if it was just a trace of soul energy, it was likely to kill them at random.


    Seeing the current accident, Lin Chen showed a little expectation in his eyes. He hoped that the accident would benefit him and change the current bad situation.


    "How many of you are here for my fire clan''s martial arts skills?"


    The flaming man opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and low, without any emotion and full of dignity.


    "Yuyang, a boy from the Yu clan, has met the elder. He really came here in the hope that he could get the fire clan''s martial arts and skills, and that he would not let the fire clan''s martial arts and skills fall into the dust and carry them forward!"


    Yu Yang arched his hands, stooped slightly and said politely.


    "You don''t have to say these high sounding words to me. I left here to pass on the fire clan''s martial arts."


    The flaming man looked like an ancient well without waves, and said, "however, there is a prerequisite for you to get the martial arts skills of our fire clan, that is, you must have enough talent. If you are under a thousand years old and reach the holy land, it means that you are much better than most practitioners, but it doesn''t mean that you can


    Meet my requirements. I will use fire to conjure up your opponents and test your combat power. " "The flame incarnation that each of you will face will be the existence in the same realm as you, and its strength is 70% of that when I was in this realm! That is to say, if your combat power even when I was in your realm,


    If there is no such thing as seven Chengdu, you will not be able to enter the palace, but will be killed by my flame incarnation! "


    "If you dare not accept the test, now retreat to a hundred feet away!"


    Hearing the speech, the four Yu people are extremely confident.


    Perhaps, their qualifications are worse than those of the ancestors of the fire clan in those days, but they don''t believe that they will not even have the same fighting power as the other party when they were in their own realm!


    "Elder, we accept the test! If our talent is mediocre, we are not qualified to be inherited by the fire clan!" Yu Yang''s face was calm, and his words were overbearing and confident. He said.


    "Good!"


    The ancestor of the fire clan nodded, and then his flame avatar disappeared, turning into wisps of flame floating in the air, and thousands of wisps of flame flew out of the gate. The huge hemispherical building has a more fierce flame, and the scene is spectacular and mysterious.

 Chapter 2250

    In front of the gate, countless strands of crimson flames quickly condensed into six huge flame cages. The area of the cages is about the size of half a basketball court, just like a small closed Colosseum.


    The door of the fire cage opened, as if to greet Lin Chen and others.


    The four Yu people were very self-conscious and even excited. They were very confident and thought that they would soon pass the test left by the ancestors of the Huo people.


    The four of them entered the nearest flame cage, and then the door of the flame cage was closed.


    Wisps of flame escaped from the cage. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a flame avatar holding a long gun.


    This flame avatar looks exactly like the previous incarnation of the ancestors of the fire clan, but its breath is not so frightening. It is in the same state as Yu Yang, Yu Tao and others in the cage!


    "Eh, this trash wants to die, but he also wants to pass the test of the fire clan''s ancestors! He thinks that with his skills, he can''t compare with the 70% of the combat power of the fire clan''s ancestors at the second level of the holy man''s territory? He doesn''t know anything about the trash!"


    The four members of the Yu family were shocked when they saw that Lin Chen and Nangong Ling had not retreated more than 100 feet away, but also rushed into the other two fire cages. At the moment, the doors of the two fire cages had been closed.


    Yu Tao stared at Lin Chen and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of contempt.


    A waste man without self-knowledge is too funny. What does he think he is, a proud man like himself and others?


    Dare to accept the test!


    "Maybe you are the one who knows nothing about yourself."


    Lin Chen stood in the fire cage. An avatar formed by the condensation of fire appeared in front of him. He was silent for a long time and finally spoke. Although he didn''t even turn his head, everyone knew that this was talking to Yu Tao who mocked him.


    Before, Lin Chen didn''t speak up despite Yu Tao''s ridicule, which made Yu Tao feel that Lin Chen was afraid of them, so he didn''t dare to answer back.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s words made the four people of Yu clan look sad, and Yu Tao was even more furious.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that?" Yu Tao shouted angrily.


    "I''m just stating a fact. Besides, you look up to yourself too much. At least in my eyes, you are nothing. It''s flattering to say you''re a waste."


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat, but his words were extremely sharp, which made Yu Tao furious.


    What he said was true. If there were not four people on the other side, especially Yu Yang, he would have punished Yu Tao severely.


    However, the four members of the Yu clan did not think so. "This guy is showing off his eloquence. Don''t pay attention to him. Soon, he will be killed on the spot by the avatar of the fire clan ancestor! Even if the Avatar has only 70% of the combat power of the fire clan ancestor Saint Level 2, it definitely belongs to the top Tianjiao level, no


    He can resist! "


    Yu Yang opened his mouth, and his tone was as indifferent and dignified as ever.


    "That''s right! Don''t worry about him. He''ll die soon!"


    Yu Ming sneered and nodded. He was also unhappy with Lin Chen''s calm face. In his opinion, when facing them, Lin Chen, a small role, should kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Good luck to you who don''t know how to live or die! With what you said just now, if you fall into my hands, you can''t die so easily!"


    Yu Tao smiled, and then ignored Lin Chen. In their eyes, Lin Chen would soon become a corpse.


    Boom!


    At this time, the flame avatar in front of Yu Tao had already rushed. The spear tore through the space and brought a burst of noise. Like a dragon going out to sea, the momentum was so violent that it was suffocating.


    "Good coming! Boy, you should open your eyes carefully to see what is the real strong! If you say you are a waste, you should honestly admit that you don''t try to compare with us!"


    Yu Tao gave a cold cry. This time, he did not become a little giant like before. A long gun flew out of the space ring.


    He held the spear and stabbed at the flame avatar. In an instant, the spear in his hand collided with the flame spear of the avatar!


    Boom!


    Yu Tao shuddered, then took a few steps backwards. Before he took a step back, the ground shook and he stepped on a footprint with a depth of more than ten centimeters.


    "This flame incarnation is so powerful?"


    Yu Tao was surprised, but he was still confident that he could defeat the flame avatar. However, the flame Avatar was not much weaker than him. It would take a lot of effort to defeat it.


    On the other side, Yu Yang, Yu Yao and Yu Ming have also fought with the flame avatar in front of them.


    Yu Yao and Yu Ming, like Yu Tao, were dignified after the first confrontation, but Yu Yang seemed very relaxed. After the first confrontation, they fought the flame avatar out.


    Obviously, although the flame Avatar has 70% of the combat power of the fourth level of the fire clan ancestor saint, it is not Yu Yang''s opponent at all. It should not take long for him to defeat the flame avatar and pass the test of the fire clan ancestor.


    Yu Yang''s talent is obviously superior to the other three Yu people!


    "Brother Yang''s combat power is too strong. Even if you suppress the realm to the third level of Saint realm, I''m not your opponent at all!"


    Yu Yao could not help saying.


    Yu Tao and Yu Ming nodded.


    Yu Yang smiled calmly and swept away his long gun, which turned into countless gun shadows. The gun shadows accompanied the fire wave, like a wall of fire, pushed the flame avatar out again.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame incarnation looked weak.


    "So, has that boy been killed? I don''t think he can even stop the fire incarnation!"


    Yu Tao thought of something and turned to look at Lin Chen with a sarcastic look in his eyes.


    But soon.


    He saw a scene that made him numb.


    Linchen was fighting with the flame avatar in front of him. The Xuanyuan gun was like a gentle breeze. It looked ethereal and smart, which was elusive. The Xuanyuan spear and the furious spear stabbed by the flame incarnation drew a circle in mid air to release the power contained in the other side''s shot. The next second, the Xuanyuan spear was like a raging storm, like an enraged magic dragon, stabbing into the fire in the blink of an eye


    The heart position of the flame avatar!


    Boom!


    Immediately, it seemed that some terrorist force was ejected from the Xuanyuan gun!


    The flame avatar exploded directly, turned into wisps of flame and dissipated in the air!


    The flame cage where Lin Chen was was slowly dissipated.


    Roaring - at the same time, the flaming door also opened slowly, as if welcoming Lin Chen''s entry.

 Chapter 2251

    The other three members of the Yu clan, as well as Nangong Ling, who is fighting hard, have also seen the scene of the flame avatar being defeated and the door being opened!


    Just like Yu Tao, the other three members of the Yu clan were all in a daze, looking like ghosts in the daytime.


    Yu Yang''s face became stiff and his pupils contracted from beginning to end!


    Even Nangong Ling was shocked. Of course, she knew that Lin Chen had been hiding her strength. She also knew that the flame avatar must not be Lin Chen''s opponent. But unexpectedly, Lin Chen defeated the flame avatar so quickly!


    The flame avatar she was facing and the one Lin Chen was facing were the second level of the holy land. However, it would take her half an hour to defeat the flame avatar.


    It can be seen that Lin Chen''s combat power is much stronger than her.


    "He... He defeated the flame avatar, and he was even faster than brother Yang?"


    Yu Yao''s voice trembled. It seemed that even she didn''t believe her words.


    Yu Yang''s face was very ugly. Although it was said that the flame incarnation Lin Chen was facing was only the second level of the saint''s realm, and he was facing the fourth level of the saint''s realm, in a sense, it still showed that Lin Chen''s talent was above him.


    If he was in the same realm, he would not be Lin Chen''s opponent!


    This makes him, who has always been extremely arrogant and stronger than others in all aspects, somewhat unacceptable!


    "This guy had been hiding his clumsiness before. Unexpectedly, we were all cheated by him!" Yu Yang stared at Lin Chen coldly and said in a deep voice.


    As for Yu Tao, it was even more difficult to accept the situation at present. At the moment, his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. After listening to Yu Yang''s words, his face was green and white.


    Just now, he kept saying that people are useless, but now, people have passed the test, but he hasn''t, so people are useless. What is he?


    After a long time, I was fooled?


    Lin Chen ignored the shocked and angry eyes of the four Yu people. He glanced at the open door, and then looked at Nangong Ling, who was still in the cage of fire. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just leave by yourself!" Nangong Ling said to Lin Chen as she struggled with the flame avatar.


    "I''m not going to leave. I''m going to go in and have a look. The four Yu people have no ability to scare me away."


    Lin Chen smiled calmly, and his words made the faces of the four Yu people darker. Lin Chen continued: "when you defeat the flame avatar, I guess the four Yu people have also come out of the flame cage, even faster than you. Well, I will destroy the flame cage directly. Although this is a help


    You cheated. However, the incarnation of the ancestor of the fire clan didn''t say that you can''t cheat! "


    "And, as I expected, his soul energy has completely disappeared at the moment."


    Lin Chen said.


    "Destroy this flame cage?" Nangong Ling was stunned. Lin Chen nodded. "I have just observed that the flame cage and the flame avatar are actually equivalent to a small array. If I am inside, I can''t find a way to crack it, but if I am outside, I want to crack it,


    It is not difficult to destroy the flame cage and disperse the power! "


    Nangong Ling was shocked again.


    On the other hand, Yu Tao sneered as he fought with the flaming avatar in his cage:


    "Boy, fart! I really missed my point just now. I didn''t expect you to hide deeply, but you said you could break the array left by the fire clan ancestor? Hum! It''s nonsense!"


    Yu Yang and other three people also sneered at what kind of people the fire clan ancestors were. They didn''t believe that each other had a way to destroy the flame cage and the flame avatar in it.


    "The ancestor of the Yu nationality, as a strong figure in shaping the Taoist realm, is naturally marvelous, but that doesn''t mean how powerful he is in terms of array. At least in my opinion, he is not too clever!"


    Lin Chen looked at Nangong Ling and said.


    The Yu people laughed again and didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words at all.


    In fact, even Nangong Ling didn''t believe it. Lin Chen''s combat power was amazing. He also had amazing achievements in alchemy, and he was not over a thousand years old.


    Nangong Ling can''t believe that a monk less than a thousand years old can not only have such combat power and alchemy, but also make some achievements in the array!


    "Well... Why don''t you try?"


    Nangong Ling hesitated. Although she felt that Lin Chen was not a person who made irresponsible remarks, she didn''t expect much from her heart.


    Lin Chen nodded and disappeared in situ.


    Then, many gun shadows appeared and stabbed on the flame cage that trapped Nangong Ling. Soon, the flame cage, like a person whose joints had been removed, roared and collapsed directly, and finally the flame dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the flame avatar who fought with Nangong Ling became darker and darker, and the whole person became more and more transparent. It seemed that the energy supply was cut off, he stopped and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    This scene stunned Nangong Ling and the four Yu people.


    "Is this... Really, really done?"


    Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen and was shocked. Now he realized that when Lin Chen was outside, he told huangfuyan that he saw that the crater was equipped with an array. He said that he knew the array. He was not bragging, but really.


    It''s not that people don''t have the ability, but that they don''t have the knowledge!


    At the thought of this, Nangong Ling''s cheek felt hot. At the same time, she was very curious. How many secrets did this dragon tooth have that she didn''t know?


    What else is there that he won''t?


    "Go! Now is not the time to be in a daze!"


    Lin Chen pulls Nangong Ling up and rushes into the open gate in the blink of an eye. With the two of them entering, the gate closes slowly!


    At this time, the four Yu people came back to their senses, and their faces were all blue.


    They just felt that Lin Chen slapped them hard, and their cheeks hurt for a while! "In the final analysis, it''s just a second-class waste in the holy land. It can defeat the flame avatar so quickly, but it''s just because the flame avatar is the second-class waste in the Holy Land! That''s good. I will let him survive when I meet him later


    No, I dare to play with Lao Tzu and ask for death! "


    Yu Tao roared with flames burning in his eyes. He was completely enraged.


    The other three people also had very gloomy faces. Originally, they looked down on people outside, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they left the Yu family, Lin Chen taught them a lesson.


    I guess they will never forget it!


    At the same time, Yu Ming''s face was embarrassed. After all, he was only a second-class saint. The strength of the flame he faced was the same as what Lin Chen had just faced. However, he could not defeat it so quickly


    A moment later.


    Boom!


    The flame incarnation in front of Yu Yang was defeated by him and the gate was opened again. "You three, hurry up. I''ll go first and kill that guy. Don''t worry. Anyway, the inheritance of the fire clan will still be ours. A second-class guy in the holy land doesn''t have the ability to turn the world around! Dare to play in front of me


    He must pay for the trick of playing the pig and eating the tiger! " Yu Yang''s eyes flashed, turning into a purple gold fire wave and rushing into the open door.

 Chapter 2252

    When Lin Chen and Nangong Ling entered the gate, they saw an old and solemn hall.


    In front of the hall, there is a rusty metal statue more than ten meters high. The statue holds a long gun and has a dignified face. Its eyes are full of the spirit of killing. It is timid and dare not look at it. In front of the statue, there are some old and even ragged futons. It seems that this was once a place to worship ancestors. The statue is likely to be the ancestor of the fire clan, which is a more ancient existence than the ancestor of the fire clan in the sculpture road


    In.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling, after searching in the hall, did not find any martial arts skills, nor did they find a way to leave the hall and lead to other places.


    It was like a closed place. There was only one entrance and exit at the gate. At the moment, the gate was closed. When it was opened again, it was time for the Yu people to come in. "No! When we looked from the outside, the building was a huge thing with a diameter of several thousand meters. It was definitely more than that. The fire clan''s martial arts and skills were probably hidden somewhere here, but we didn''t know where to go


    The method in. "


    Lin Chen stood in front of the statue, frowning and thinking.


    "What should we do now? If we drag on like this, the four Yu people will defeat the flame avatar and come here, and we will fall into a passive position!" Nangong Ling was worried.


    The Yu people may know how to get to the place where the fire clan''s skills and martial arts are hidden. However, when the Yu people arrive, it will be too late.


    After all, she and Lin Chen are not the rivals of the four Yu people.


    "This should be the place for the fire clan to worship and kneel down to their ancestors. If the fire clan''s ancestors hid their skills and martial arts somewhere here, what was their purpose?"


    Lin Chen looked up and just looked into the eyes of the huge metal statue. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly said to the statue: "elder generation of the fire clan, little Lin Chen came here with no intention of offending, just to seek the inheritance of the fire clan, so that it would not disappear in the long history. If I got the skills of the fire clan, or other benefits, I would owe a favor to the fire clan


    , which will be repaid in the future! I hope to show you the way! "


    With that, Lin Chen bowed to the statue.


    Nangong Ling was puzzled. What effect could he make by bowing to a statue and saying something about it?


    In her opinion, she might as well spend more time and look for it carefully. Maybe she can find the entrance to another place.


    However!


    As Lin Chen bent down and bowed, the long gun in the metal statue''s hand was put down. With a bang, it seemed as if he had pressed a switch. The wall behind the metal statue was sunken somewhere.


    There are two different entrances on the left and right sides of the notch. There are bursts of hot air coming from them. I don''t know where they lead to.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Ling stared at yuan.


    Lin Chen smiled.


    "How do you know that bowing to this statue will lead to the entrance?" Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen, and her beautiful eyes were full of different colors. "I''m just guessing. The other party left the inheritance of the Huo clan. On the one hand, he didn''t want the inheritance of the Huo clan to be cut off one day. At the same time, he also wanted the people who got the inheritance of the Huo clan to owe a favor to the Huo clan. After all, the ancestor of the Huo clan


    It is also clear that those who can pass his test will surely make some achievements if they have good talent and do not fall down in the future! " Lin Chen said.


    Nangong Ling could not help saying, "but the fire clan has -"


    "Has been exterminated?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "although the fire clan is only the ancestor who went to tianque star, if the strong at that level are willing, they can reproduce a strong ethnic group and will not let their blood be cut off." "In a word, if the inheritor of the fire clan is a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful, it''s impossible to salute the statue. Human feelings have no weight in the hearts of those people. Therefore, I bow to the ancestors of the fire clan to make it clear


    A favor from the xiahuo clan will be repaid in the future! "


    Nangong Ling suddenly realized that, at the same time, she whispered in her heart, how did the Dragon tooth''s head grow? How could she even think of such a thing?


    She did not know that Lin Chen came from the earth.


    The people on the earth, however, are very particular about their worldly sophistication.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling go to the place where the wall is sunken. After hesitating, Lin Chen takes the lead to the left entrance. Nangong Ling follows him.


    With the two men disappearing at the entrance, the statue boomed and lifted up the long gun again. At the same time, the original sunken wall was restored.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling walked straight along the entrance. Soon, an intersection appeared in front of them. There were three channels pointing in different directions.


    "This way, some aura is constantly escaping. There may be something good hidden!"


    Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, then took Nangong Ling to the right passage. With the two people''s deepening, the air temperature became higher and higher, and even the air had turned crimson.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling had to open up the field to resist the amazing temperature.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the rock walls on both sides were already viscous and in a semi molten state. It can be seen how high the temperature was.


    They didn''t know where the fire clan''s skills and martial arts would be, so at this time, they could only look here like headless flies.


    However, Lin Chen noticed that there was a surge of aura somewhere, so he took Nangong Ling to approach there.


    You know, the good things in the ancestral land of the fire clan are not only the skills and martial arts of the fire clan.


    Maybe you can find something else!


    After a while, a simple house appeared on the right of Lin Chen and Lin Chen. The rock walls around the house were in a semi melting state. There was no magma dripping down. It looked like the house was about to collapse at any time.


    The house covers an area of more than 100 square meters. On the other side of the house, there is also a door connecting another corridor. In the middle of the house, there is a pit with a diameter of 67 meters, in which is a kind of dark red material, which looks like jelly or semi solidified magma, emitting amazing heat and rich spirit


    Gas.


    The aura that Lin Chen had noticed before was emitted from this material.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen looked puzzled. He could feel that it was definitely a good thing, but he didn''t know what it was. Nangong Ling''s face showed great joy: "magma fire pith! There is magma fire pith here!"

 Chapter 2253

    Magma pith!


    Hearing Nangong Ling''s words, Lin Chen also remembered what it was.


    He once saw a few words about the magma pith when reading the records of various Tiancai and Dibao on Longyuan star.


    Once, Lin Chen made a breakthrough in the red lotus mountains in the southern region with the help of a spirit liquid called "red lotus spirit plasma". The magma fire pith and the red lotus spirit plasma are both manifestations of the fire attribute aura in volcanic areas, and they have similarities. The difference is that the former is more advanced than the latter, and contains more terrible energy, but correspondingly, it is more difficult to appear


    High.


    Lin Chen guessed that it would take at least 100000 years to breed such a small pit of magma pith. If you can absorb and transform the energy contained in the magma pith in front of you into your own use, the effect will be no less than taking a five pattern top-grade holy pill. Although you can''t make Lin Chen break through the third level of the saint''s realm, you can definitely make his realm


    Lift a large section.


    Nangong Ling, who has been in the second level of the holy land for many years, is not far from the third level of the holy land. With the help of this magma, she may be able to break through the third level of the holy land.


    It is also very simple to cultivate with the help of magma fire marrow. You can directly immerse your body into it and absorb its energy. However, its temperature is much higher than that of magma. If you are not strong enough, you will never dare to do that.


    Lin Chenyi was brave. His eyes lit up without any hesitation. He stepped out and reached the top of the magma pith.


    His body turned into a black flame, and then he sat down. The magma fire pulp just reached the position of his neck.


    "It''s hot!"


    Even though Lin Chen himself has turned into a flame and has strong immunity to high temperature, he still feels extremely hot. The surface of his body is so hot that it feels painful, as if he is about to crack.


    If ordinary people, even those below the saint''s realm, are not practitioners who understand the law of fire, it is estimated that they will become familiar at the moment of entering the magma fire marrow.


    Lin Chen hurriedly ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven. On the one hand, he used his spiritual power to resist the amazing heat. On the other hand, he also tried to absorb energy from the magma.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    cracking.


    Pure fire energy entered Lin Chen''s body through his pores and poured into his meridians. With the operation of his own spiritual power, it was gradually assimilated into a part of his own spiritual power.


    "Sure enough, it''s the magma pith!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was finally sure that he had made no mistake, and his face was full of joy.


    Nangong Ling stayed for a moment. Seeing Lin Chen''s face showing a happy face, he did not hesitate. His body turned into a purple flame and was about to rush into the magma.


    Suddenly.


    But there was a ferocious laugh from the rear!


    "Hahaha! My luck with Yu Tao was so good that I didn''t expect to meet you two again so soon! This time, I''m going to -- eh, this is... Magma fire pulp?"


    Nangong Ling was shocked and turned to see Yu Tao standing in front of the door. She took a step back and was dignified. However, she didn''t notice that the other three Yu people were here. She couldn''t help but feel a little relieved.


    The strength of dragon Fang even easily defeated Huangfu Honglang and huangfuyuan of the third level of the saint''s realm before.


    Yu Tao came from the Yu nationality, and his strength is much stronger than that of Huangfu Honglang. However, Longya shouldn''t be much worse than him. It''s really not good. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with him by himself and Longya.


    Yu Tao appeared at the door. Seeing Nangong Ling and Lin Chen inside, he smiled grimly. When he saw the magma pith in the pit, his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was absorbing the energy of the magma, his face sank, as if his own things had been stolen. He angrily scolded Lin Chen:


    "Shit, get out and die! This magma is mine. Can you touch it?"


    With that, he smiled at Nangong Ling. "You''re mine too. After I kill this junk, you can go with me. Don''t ask for trouble! It''s your greatest honor in your life to be my Yu Tao''s woman!"


    Nangong Ling''s eyes were angry. This guy was so arrogant!


    "What about the other three members of the Yu clan?"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, sat in the magma, and said to Yu Tao. Facing Yu Tao''s arrogant words, his eyes were cold, as if to freeze people.


    "Ha ha! Brother Yang was the first to defeat the flame avatar. He came first, and then it was me. We split up and looked for the skills and martial arts of the fire clan. We didn''t go together!"


    Yu Tao grinned and said with a cruel smile, "do you think you could be my opponent if I were the only one? You dared to play with me before. Today, I will let you taste the taste of not being able to survive or die? Do you want me to kill your flesh


    Do you dig them out one by one, or do you slowly pull your bones out of your body, and then bake you a little bit? "


    Nangong Ling felt a chill behind him. This guy is crazy. He is too vicious.


    "There''s no need to bother. Just kill him." Lin Chen said.


    Yu Tao was stunned. Did this guy let himself kill him directly?


    Immediately, he sneered: "it seems that you are less daring than I thought. However, don''t daydream. I said that you would be better off living than dying. I would never kill you directly!"


    "You''ve made a mistake. I want to kill you directly. I don''t think it''s necessary to waste too much time with such a self righteous idiot like you."


    Lin Chen stood up from the magma. The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring, and he held it in his hand. He stepped out like a fierce tiger down the mountain and plundered towards Yu Tao. "Ha ha! I''m laughing to death. Do you want to kill me? I really think you''re better than me if you defeat the flame avatar just now. You know, the flame avatar I''m facing is level three of the holy land. I don''t know


    How many times! You dare to take the initiative. I think you are really tired of living! "


    When Yu Tao saw Lin Chen coming, he almost doubted that there was something wrong with his eyes. He had guessed that Lin Chen might beg for mercy, run away, or deliberately delay time, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen would just do it.


    However, he took it seriously. In his opinion, Lin Chen didn''t pose any threat to him at all.


    "Longya, let me help you!"


    Nangong Ling, holding the Fengming sword, also wanted to rush to Yu Tao.


    "No! Just watch!"


    Lin Chen''s voice came. This Yu Tao also appeared at a very good time. He just took this guy to try the power of "breaking the 72 moves". He also used "breaking the 72 moves" when dealing with the flame avatar. However, the flame Avatar was blown away in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 2254

    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Yu Tao snorted coldly and looked contemptuous. His figure soared and turned into a little giant five or six meters high. He was burning a yellowish brown flame. He raised his feet and stepped directly at Lin Chen. The air exploded like thunder.


    As if Lin Chen were an ant, he would trample to death.


    "Dragon Fang, be careful. Although the flame on his body is not on the holy fire list, its power is not much worse than my purple immortal fire!"


    Lin Chen wants to deal with Yu Tao alone, but Nangong Ling doesn''t take part in the war. However, he is still worried. Seeing Yu Tao''s momentum is amazing, he can''t help reminding Lin Chen. What is listed on the holy flame list is the tianque star region, which is now the top 100 of the known holy flame. However, there are many powerful holy flames, which are enough to be listed on the holy flame list, but because they have never appeared in front of people, they are not included in it


    ¡£


    According to Nangong Ling''s words, Yu Tao''s flame is at the same level as her purple immortal flame, which ranks 12th in the sacred flame list.


    Lin Chen nodded, but he didn''t care much about it. The power of swallow sky dragon inflammation has long been listed in the top ten of the holy flame list. The other party can''t take advantage of the flame power.


    If there are any mood swings, it should be more excited


    After all, if you kill this guy, your power will be greatly improved if you swallow the sky dragon fire and the original flame of the other party''s holy flame.


    In an instant, Lin Chen directly used the secret method of "melting the body with fire" and the "Xingluo streamer step" to make his body disappear from the original place and avoid the opponent''s foot.


    At the moment when the opponent''s huge foot steps down, Xuanyuan shoots his gun on the heel of the opponent''s back and uses his strength. The first move of "breaking 72 moves" is also the starting move.


    Yu Tao, who had a grim smile on his face, suddenly found that he had stepped on his right foot. Before he could react, his center of gravity was unstable, his knees bent, and he fell down with a bang.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen was like a poisonous snake waiting for a fatal blow for a long time. As fast as thunder, Xuanyuan spear stabbed at Yu Tao''s throat, bringing a burst of explosion!


    "No!"


    Yu Tao''s face changed greatly. Neither Lin Chen''s reaction speed nor his amazing power had completely surprised him. It was not what a second-class monk in the holy land should have.


    His reaction was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, his body changed back to its original size. A long gun flew out of the space ring, and he held it in his hand and hurriedly blocked it in front of him!


    Getting bigger is not his strongest fighting power. He just likes the pleasure of trampling people under his feet and then trampling them to death!


    At this moment, Yu Tao did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He was already sweating in the cold sweat behind his back. He made full use of his speed. The long gun in his hand almost blocked the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom!


    A violent energy was transmitted to Yu Tao''s hands through a long gun. His hands, even his upper body, were shocked for a while!


    "How could this be! This guy is only the second level of the holy land. His strength and speed are not inferior to me?!"


    Yu Tao was shocked and looked terrified.


    In fact, he has been somewhat suppressed by Lin Chen, but he is unwilling to admit it, so self consolation is not inferior to him.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the tip of Xuanyuan''s spear suddenly sent out a terrible flame, like a throwing knife, and swept at Yu Tao''s neck!


    "Damn it! What is this!"


    Yu Tao''s face changed wildly, and he quickly turned sideways to dodge. He moved very fast. His neck was not cut off by the flame vigorous Qi, but it was also bleeding. There was a ferocious scar!


    Not far away, Nangong Ling was shocked by Lin Chen''s fierce fighting power.


    Originally, she guessed that even if Lin Chen could win Yu Tao, most of them would have to go through a hard battle, or even be defeated. She was ready to support Lin Chen at any time, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen would have the upper hand as soon as he started.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you!" Yu Tao was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that he had suffered such a big loss in Lin Chen''s hands just after the fight. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously before. However, the reality was very ruthless. He was completely suppressed by Lin Chen, and even nearly just


    Lin Chen killed him on the spot!


    "Tianhe crazy flame!"


    He roared, his breath kept rising, and the spear in his hand was as heavy as a thousand, and he cut down on Lin Chen. At the same time, the yellowish brown flame rolled, and a river formed by the condensation of flames appeared, covering Lin Chen.


    Yu Tao''s mind surged out, and his breath was amazing. It was the peak of the holy land. In the blink of an eye, he turned into dozens of throwing knives, like a sword net, and swept away at Lin Chen, trying to turn Lin Chen''s soul into a horse honeycomb.


    "The soul of the Yu people is so powerful! No wonder the former leader found me and dragon Fang hiding away!"


    Aware of the amazing power of Yu Tao''s soul skill, Nangong Ling was worried about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was very calm. His mind turned into a soul cutting Sabre and danced. In a moment, he cut all the flying sabres of the other party''s mind into oblivion. At the same time, the soul cutting Sabre also disappeared.


    "This guy''s soul is no weaker than mine!"


    Yu Tao''s face became more ugly. His shooting became more and more violent, blocking out the sky and the sun. He made a fierce attack on Lin Chen. However, if he felt powerless, his attack was dissolved by Lin Chen every time.


    Lin Chen''s shooting technique was very strange. For a while, it was like a light wind and rain, and it was as powerful as thunder. In particular, the flame vigorous Qi that appeared from time to time made him a little scared.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died. Even so, he would have had several more wounds on his body.


    "His shooting skills are even more powerful than the Taoist martial arts of the Yu nationality. How can this be possible?"


    Yu Tao was shocked and angry. He was no longer in love with war. He was crying bitterly. He knew this guy was so rebellious. He would never provoke him alone!


    If you want to run away now, you have no chance!


    Even Yu Yang, whom he most admired, was estimated to be less than one tenth of this man''s combat power at the second level of the saint''s realm!


    This guy is terrible. Only by fighting with him can we really understand!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen seized a gap and hit Yu Tao''s waist with a flame of vigorous Qi. It was one of the key points of the human body.


    A blood hole appeared in Yu Tao''s waist. What''s more, at this moment, his body was hard to move. It seemed that he had been fixed. The blood flow in his body was not smooth!


    Poof!


    The next second, the tip of the Xuanyuan spear passed by his neck.


    "No!"


    Yu Tao just screamed. There was a blood mark on his neck. Then his head fell off his neck.


    "I''m not skillful enough in the use of the" breaking 72 style ". Otherwise, the time taken to kill him can be shortened by half!"


    Seeing that Yu Tao''s head fell down, Lin Chen said to himself with a trace of dissatisfaction. Nangong Ling, who was already shocked, heard Lin Chen''s words. For a moment, her head was buzzing. She didn''t know what to say

 Chapter 2255

    As Yu Tao''s head fell, three streamers of light flew out of his body and rushed out the door.


    Linchen had been on guard for a long time, and Xuanyuan spears were stabbed out one after another.


    "No! You can''t kill me. We Yu people will never let you go! We will never let you go!"


    The sharp and harsh sound sounded, and then the three streamers were penetrated by the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and directly turned into blood mist.


    The corpse was separated, the holy baby was destroyed, and Yu Tao completely fell.


    With a wave of his right hand, Lin Chen swallowed Yu Tao''s body and began to swallow the original flame of Yu Tao''s sacred fire.


    At the same time, the space ring on Yu Tao''s hand flew into his hands.


    "The harvest is not small!"


    Lin Chen wiped the mind off the space ring. After checking the contents, he smiled.


    There are some daily necessities and pills in Yu Tao''s space ring. However, those pills are very common, and the highest is just a top-grade holy pill. The quantity is not large enough to make Lin Chen happy.


    The key is that there are nearly 20 demon pills in this space ring, including even a third-order demon pill in the saint''s realm, which is a huge gain.


    Yu Tao''s realm is not far away from the fourth level of the saint''s realm. He originally planned to use these demon pills to attack the fourth level of the saint''s realm after returning to the Yu family, but he didn''t expect that these demon pills would eventually be cheaper to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put these things into the ring of space. After a while, Yu Tao''s original flame was completely swallowed by Tianlong Yan. As Lin Chen expected, the power of Tianlong Yan was increased.


    As the power of devouring the sky dragon is becoming more and more powerful, it is becoming more and more difficult to improve it. If it is the flame that ranks the 100th in the holy flame list, it can be said that the improvement of devouring the sky dragon is very little.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that Nangong Ling had already entered the magma fire pulp to cultivate. The woman was very smart and took the time to absorb the energy of the magma fire pulp.


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth were hooked up, and he compared the speed of absorbing energy with himself. When she cried, she would cry.


    It was a miracle that Nangong Ling could finally get one tenth of the energy contained in the magma core after they absorbed it together.


    Lin Chen was about to enter the magma fire again when the voice of words floated in the distance.


    "Yu Tao''s talisman broke and he fell! What''s the matter? There should be some crisis hidden here. Be careful!"


    "Brother Yang, is it related to a man and a woman in the Bodhi danta before?"


    "No! That dragon Fang''s strength is good, but he is only the second level of the holy land after all. He won''t be Yu Tao''s opponent. He doesn''t have the ability to kill Yu Tao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. He looked at Nangong Ling and found that the other party was also looking at him. It was obvious that Nangong Ling also heard the other party''s voice.


    "What should I do?" Nangong Ling speaks to Lin Chen.


    "What else can I do? Avoid them first. The other two are not worried. But I can''t deal with Yu Yang for the time being. Don''t take risks!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    With that, a force of attraction came from his eyebrows, shrouded in the magma fire pulp, and directly collected all the magma fire pulp into the God prison tower.


    Then, he left quickly through another door, and Nangong Ling followed him.


    After searching for a long time in the huge maze like building, they still didn''t find the fire clan''s skills and martial arts.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    For half a day, if he stayed on the third floor of the divine prison tower, it would be twenty-five days. Relying on those demon pills and magma fire pith, his strength is estimated to have been greatly improved.


    If it takes another half day, it is estimated that it will be enough for him to absorb and convert all the energy of the demon pill and the magma fire marrow into his own spiritual power, and maybe he can break through the third level of the holy land.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go to the third floor of the divine prison tower and raise his strength to a higher level.


    If you can break through the third level of the saint''s realm, unless Yu Yang has any backhand, you won''t say to defeat him, but you should almost be able to fear the other side.


    You don''t have to turn around and run away, just like a street mouse, if you are so far aware of each other''s breath.


    Lin Chen looks at Nangong Ling.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Ling was puzzled.


    "I''ll take you to another place. Don''t resist." Lin Chen opened his mouth, and then the attraction of the divine prison tower shrouded Nangong Ling. With Nangong Ling''s strength, if she didn''t want to, the attraction of the divine prison tower could not force her into it, and Lin Chen decided that if Nangong Ling resisted,


    Then he would not let Nangong Ling know the existence of the inner space of the divine prison tower.


    However, Nangong Ling was stunned and did not resist the power. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a flash of light and entered the divine prison tower in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he also disappeared from his place, leaving only a small black tower, which fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "Where is this place? It''s so full of energy! Could it be that the people like Jiang Yu disappeared out of thin air and were brought to this place by you?"


    Entering the space on the third floor of the divine prison tower, Nangong Ling was surprised to see the white fog all around. Then he saw Lin Chen appear beside him and asked.


    "You can understand that." Lin Chen nodded and didn''t explain more. Then he stamped on the ground with a bang. The ground collapsed and a pit appeared. Immediately, a dark red viscous liquid flew in and fell into the pit. It was just before he was admitted to the God prison tower


    Magma pith.


    "The past 50 days here are only equivalent to one day outside. Let''s seize the time to absorb the energy contained in the magma core. Maybe you can use it to break through to the third level of the Holy Land!"


    Lin Chen said.


    "Fifty days inside, but only one outside?"


    Rao Shinan Gong Ling was calm, and at the moment he could not help exclaiming and gaping. Lin Chen did not answer her. He had already sat cross legged in the magma spiritual marrow and began to practice.


    Nangong Ling showed a strange look on her face. She finally understood why this guy was so terrible because of the speed of his realm improvement. Staying in such a place to practice all the time was tantamount to cheating. Isn''t the speed amazing?


    It''s incredible that this guy should carry this strange space with him. Nangong Ling knows that if this thing is known by outsiders, it will definitely lead many people crazy and want to compete for this space!


    There is no doubt that dragon Fang must have some big secret or amazing treasure!


    "He even brought me here and took the initiative to tell me about the situation here..." thinking of this, Nangong Ling was in a strange mood.

 Chapter 2256

    Nangong Ling was surprised and moved. If she reported this to the higher authorities of Bodhi danta, they might not be moved. They might kill people and seize treasures.


    You know, the world of monks is extremely cruel.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will not tell anyone else about the special situation in this space, including my master!"


    Nangong Ling said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged in the magma pith, without any response.


    Nangong Ling also turned into a purple flame, and sat down in the marrow of the magma. Immediately, she snorted. Although she had turned into a flame, it could still be seen that her expression was very painful.


    "What a terrible heat. This pain is no less than ordinary people being put into boiling water. He can bear it calmly. This guy''s endurance is really terrible!" Nangong Ling''s body trembled slightly. While enduring the amazing pain, she was also amazed at Lin Chen''s endurance. She saw that Lin Chen entered the magma fire pulp, and there was no violent reaction. She thought the heat of the magma fire pulp was not difficult to bear. Unexpectedly,


    So terrible.


    What made her feel terrible was Lin Chen''s incredible endurance!


    How many catastrophes has this man gone through to make his willpower so strong?


    Nangong Ling used his kung fu to resist the amazing heat. At the same time, he absorbed energy from the magma. After a while, he also entered the state of cultivation. If someone could see the flow of energy in the magma core at this moment, he would be absolutely shocked. If the energy pouring into nangongling was like a stream, then the energy pouring into Linchen was like the Yellow River breaking its levee


    Water!


    The two are totally different!


    They were in the same state. However, Lin Chen absorbed energy from the magma core at a speed almost dozens of times that of Nangong Ling.


    Nangong Ling was right. Lin Chen was cheating, and this cheating is not just because the time flow rate in this space is different from the outside world


    As time went by, in the twinkling of an eye, in the divine prison tower, 20 days passed, the magma fire pulp looked very thin, and most of the energy contained was consumed


    The breath of Lin Chen and Nangong Ling is constantly rising. Nangong Ling seems to have reached a peak and may break through at any time.


    At the same time, the outside world has passed more than four hours.


    "Brother Yang, Yu Tao... Is he really dead? But we have been searching here for so long, and we haven''t encountered any danger. What is it that can kill him?"


    Yu Ming, with a trace of panic on his face, looked at Yu Yang walking in front of him and said.


    The four of them came out this time, and each of them carried the life talisman of the other three people. A drop of their blood essence was integrated into the life talisman. If it fell, the life talisman would be broken.


    Not long ago, the talisman belonging to Yu Tao on them was broken at the same time, which showed that Yu Tao had fallen, and even the holy baby had been destroyed!


    Yu Tao''s strength ranked second among the four, while Yu Ming was the weakest. He was only in the second level of Saint territory. The fall of Yu Tao really scared him.


    Yu Yao''s face was frozen and said: "brother Yang, I was there before, and I noticed the breath of the Bodhi danta. Would you say..."


    "No." Yu Yang shook his head and said, "those two people will not be Yu Tao''s opponents. I guess they are both dead, and like Yu Tao, there are no bones! There should be some unknown dangers in this, which need to be smaller


    Be careful! "


    "Brother Yang, I always feel that this place is strange. Otherwise, we''d better leave?" Yu Ming hesitated and said. Yu Yang''s face sank and he yelled: "bastard! The path of a monk is full of countless crises. You are so greedy for life and afraid of death. What can you do in the future? We have come here. We are only one step away from the inheritance of the fire clan. We can''t find the fire


    No one can leave the things left by our ancestors. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! I, Yu people, don''t need to be afraid of death! "


    Speaking later, his tone was somber and cold.


    Yu Yao and Yu Ming both turned pale and dared not say anything.


    In fact, although they are powerful, they live in a secluded family. It can be said that they live under the protection of their elders. In a sense, they are still flowers in the greenhouse.


    "Brother Yang, look, there is a small black tower!"


    Yu Ming pointed to the front and said.


    Yu Yang has also seen that on the road ahead, there is a small black tower that is half the size of a palm. It looks simple and old. It seems that it has been baptized by countless years.


    As soon as his eyes lit up and he reached for it, the little black tower flew into his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s broken!"


    Just when Yu Yang caught the Shenyu prison tower, Lin Chen, sitting in the marrow of the magma, opened his eyes. He had already noticed what was happening outside. His face changed and he secretly screamed bad.


    He had never thought that the divine prison tower would be picked up by Yuyang. This was the first time that the divine prison tower fell into the hands of the enemy.


    In fact, he also wanted to let the saint devil puppet guard outside. However, the saint devil puppet has not been refined yet. It is only the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing. Even if he guards outside, it is useless. If he meets him, he will be killed by Yu Yang and others. "What are you nervous about? Wouldn''t it be better to fall into the hands of those guys? Just let them take you with them to look for the things left by the fire clan! Do you think that with their eyesight and ability, they can see the uniqueness of the divine prison tower


    £¿¡±


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen thought, it seemed that it was the same truth, but he was still worried: "if they found me in the God prison tower -"


    "So what? Not to mention them. Even if their elders and even all the people on Longyuan star work together, they can''t destroy the divine prison tower!" The spirit of the instrument despised the Tao.


    "Eh..." Lin Chen was speechless, but when he thought about it carefully, if the other party really knew he was in the divine prison tower, he would still have some trouble. For example, take the divine prison tower back to the Yu family and let the strong members of the Yu family stare at it, or throw it into the desperate situation such as space turbulence, then


    If it looks like this, the God prison tower will be fine, but he can only stay here forever.


    "In any case, let the other party take the holy prison tower for the time being, and go together to find the fire clan''s skills and martial arts. It seems good to reappear at the critical moment!"


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    Soon he got up and left the magma.


    There is not much energy left in the magma core, but he can see that Nangong Ling is in a state of breaking through. He doesn''t want to compete with Nangong Ling for the remaining energy. After all, most of the energy has entered his body.


    At this moment, his realm was greatly improved again. He planned to take all the demon pills he got from Yu Tao to see if he could break through the third level of the saint realm. At the same time, he was also curious about the extent to which Lin Mo''er would be strong after the current swallow sky dragon inflammation and re refine the holy devil puppet?

 Chapter 2257

    Lin Chen received a total of 19 demon pills from Yu Tao, one of which was the third level of the saint''s realm, five were the second level of the saint''s realm, and thirteen were the first level of the saint''s realm.


    To be exact, in fact, there are some demon pills below the holy land, but these low-level demon pills are not very helpful to Lin Chen, so he is not very interested.


    He gave these lower level demon pills to Liu Li and Irina who were practicing on the second floor of the divine prison tower.


    Next, while paying attention to the situation outside, Lin Chen began to take the demon pill for cultivation. More than 30 days later, all the holy land level demon pills were taken by Lin Chen, and the energy was transformed into a part of himself.


    However, to his disappointment, although his realm soared after taking these demon pills, he only reached the peak of the third level of the saint''s realm and did not break through the fourth level of the saint''s realm. "What level of skill are you cultivating? According to the theory, the energy you gained from killing the fighting demon apes, the magma fire marrow, and these demon pills, including even a third level demon pill in the holy land, are absolutely enough to make you


    A second-class cultivator in the saint''s realm can only break through to the third-class cultivator in the saint''s realm! "


    The spirit of the instrument was full of curious sounds and began to ring.


    The more advanced the skills are, the more powerful the spiritual power will be. Compared with those who practice low-level skills, they have great advantages. Accordingly, it is more difficult to break through to the next stage.


    Lin Chen pretends not to hear the question of Qi Ling.


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s so great? If you want to say it, I''m too lazy to listen!" The spirit of the instrument sounded dissatisfied.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the proud guy. His body flashed, disappeared from the original place, and appeared in the hall on the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    A tall, hot, delicate looking woman with a heroic spirit was staying here alone. When she saw Lin Chen appear, she said respectfully:


    "Master!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the power of the flame I control has been improved a lot. You can remove your clothes and I will refine you again, which can make a big breakthrough in your realm!"


    In fact, facing a puppet, Lin Chen could just say "take off her clothes" or take off her clothes and start refining directly.


    It''s just that the saint devil puppet is a real woman. If he doesn''t explain, Lin Chen always has the feeling that he is playing a rogue.


    Although in his opinion, there is no difference in what kind of behavior he takes, it is estimated that in the eyes of the mentally retarded Saint devil puppet.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet nodded, and soon, his skin and armor fell off, revealing the coagulated skin and the ketone body that was enough to make men bleed, naked, like a work of art.


    "Strange, how do I feel? Just now she seemed to be a little stiff and hesitant?"


    Lin Chen looked at the holy devil puppet in front of him. There was no emotion on his face. A trace of doubt passed in his eyes. Just now, he seemed to catch a trace of hesitation in the eyes of the holy devil puppet.


    Then he shook his head. He must have been careless.


    The Heavenly Master had already died. What was in front of him was just a puppet, or just a body without a soul. There was no such emotion as shyness, and naturally there was no hesitation.


    With a wave of his right hand, Lin Chen burst out a black flame, rolled up the Holy Ghost puppet like a river, suspended in the air, and began to refine again.


    In less than an hour, the breath of the saint, the devil and the puppet broke through the Ninth level of the untroubled realm to the first level of the saint realm, and continued to rise at an amazing speed.


    More than half a day later, the saint, devil and puppet had already broken through from the second level of the saint to the third level of the saint. Until they were about to break through to the fourth level of the saint, they touched a barrier and finally stopped.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the flame wrapped around the holy devil puppet returned to his body. "The third-order peak of the saint''s realm is almost what I expected. The flame on Yu Yang should be stronger than Yu Tao''s flame, and probably enough to be listed in the top ten of the flame list. If you can kill him and devour the original flame of his flame, then


    Yao Tun Tianlong Yan''s power must be improved again, and the holy devil puppet will be refined again. At least she can break through the fourth level of the saint. " "According to the great elder Bodhi danta, when Yu Tian Sheng Zun was alive, the realm was only the third level of the saint realm. Now the realm is the same as that at that time. In the future, as the flame of refining her increases, she can become stronger. After becoming a puppet,


    The realm of strength is even stronger than when she was alive. It''s incredible. I don''t know how she refined herself into a puppet. "


    "Also, what is the treasure that moved the evil spirit Valley and led to the final destruction of the thousand puppet sect? Has it really been taken away by the evil spirit Valley?"


    Lin Chen said to himself, with many questions in his heart and deep curiosity in his eyes. When he came back, he saw the holy devil puppet standing in front of him still naked. Although he knew that the holy devil puppet had no soul, there was still a flash of embarrassment on his face. If he hadn''t strong willpower, he might have directly incarnated into a bird


    Beast.


    The figure of the saint devil puppet completely explains what is sexy, what is more fat, less thin.


    "Mo''er, put on your clothes."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said something embarrassed.


    "Yes, master!"


    The saint devil puppet answered and began to dress.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop here. He disappeared from the original place and returned to the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Originally, the saint devil puppet, who was wearing clothes, suddenly stopped. A pair of heroic eyebrows screwed up and looked at the location where Lin Chen disappeared. His eyes were a little complicated.


    After returning to the third floor, Lin Chen first sensed the situation outside.


    At the moment, after studying the divine prison tower, Yu Yang has incorporated the divine prison tower into his space ring.


    The three of them are still looking for the skills and martial arts of the fire clan, but they still haven''t found them.


    The divine prison tower was included in the space ring. Lin Chen didn''t worry at all. After all, the internal space of the space ring is very unstable.


    It''s easier to do damage inside.


    With Lin Chen''s strength, Yu Yang''s space ring will burst with a hit after he leaves the divine prison tower.


    "Hey, good thing!"


    Soon, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. His mind spread from the divine prison tower. After checking Yu Yang''s space ring, he found that in addition to some pills, there were many demon pills. There were nearly 40 demon pills at the saint level, including three saints


    Third order environment.


    Obviously, the big heads of the demon pills of the monsters that were killed before were all on Yuyang''s side!


    A force of attraction came from the divine prison tower. When Yu Yang didn''t notice anything, all the things in his space ring were collected into the divine prison tower... I don''t know, Yu Yang, who is looking for the inheritance of the fire family at the moment, knows what happened in the ring on his hand. Will he be angry and spit out blood.

 Chapter 2258

    "Not bad, big harvest!"


    He ransacked all the items in Yu Yang''s space ring. Lin Chen was not polite. After checking it, he changed hands and collected all the money into his space ring.


    With the help of these demon pills, he must be able to break through the third level of the holy land. However, he has other plans next.


    The surrounding auras suddenly erupted and rushed to Nangong Ling, who was sitting cross legged in the magma fire. At the same time, she opened her eyes.


    The magma fire marrow has become extremely thin, and there is no hot breath or aura overflow. The energy obviously contained has been absorbed.


    "Have you reached the third level of the holy land?" Lin Chen noticed the change of Nangong Ling''s breath and said.


    Nangong Ling''s face was full of happiness. Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, she nodded. She had been stuck in the second level of the saint''s realm for a long time. At this moment, she finally broke through. You can imagine the ecstasy in her heart.


    "Finally, there is something better than this guy!"


    Nangong Ling looked at Lin Chen and said to himself. She knew that even if she broke through the third level of the saint realm, she was definitely not Lin Chen''s opponent, but anyway, at least from the realm, she was stronger than the other party, which made Nangong Ling feel more or less proud


    ¡£


    "Well, then you have retreated into the fog."


    Lin Chen said.


    Nangong Ling was puzzled, but she did it anyway.


    After she retreated into the fog, Lin Chen shouted: "I want to fight with the third-class creatures in the holy land, let him out!"


    "Who is he talking to?"


    Nangong Ling was puzzled. Suddenly the earth shook. A huge figure with a height of threeorfour meters rushed out of the fog and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    When Nangong Ling saw the creature clearly, she was shocked. She was born in Bodhi danta. It can also be said that she was well-informed, but she had never seen or even heard of such a creature on the Longyuan star.


    The shape of this creature is similar to that of human beings. However, it is threeorfour meters tall, with a huge body. A pair of palms are disproportionately large, and its body is actually made of yellow crystal stone, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    Not flesh and blood!


    When Nangong lingleng was in a trance, the sound of the instrument spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears. "This creature is called rock crystal giant. Rock crystal giant is a powerful group in the sky. The most powerful part of this group lies in its amazing defense. Generally speaking, it is impossible for a monk of the same level to hurt it, let alone to


    It kills! Although it is level 3 in the holy land, if you want to hurt it, you need at least level 4 combat power in the Holy Land! "


    Lin Chen nodded, turned into a flash of streamer, and took the initiative to rob the giant rock crystal.


    To defeat the rock crystal giant, you need the third-order invincible combat power of the holy land. The third-order invincible combat power of the holy land can defeat most of the fourth-order cultivators of the Holy Land!


    At this moment, Lin Chen is confident that he can defeat the rock crystal giant. His confidence mainly comes from his incomplete martial art "breaking 72 moves", not from his own realm, which is only one step away from the third level of the saint realm.


    "Breaking the seventy-two forms" is incomplete, but its power is extremely amazing. Before, Yu Tao also used holy martial arts to compete with him, but he was not his opponent at all.


    "Roar!"


    The rock crystal giant roared, and the huge crystal stone palm was shining. He patted Lin Chen fiercely, raising a gust of wind, which was as terrible as the sky fell, and the space was smashed like glass. Lin Chen swept with a Xuanyuan gun and collided with the other party''s palm. With the other party''s violent power, he drew a half circle in the air. It was under the hand of the rock crystal giant, but it was on the back of its hand in an instant


    A furious shot directly stabbed the spar giant on the back of his hand.


    Dang!


    It sounded like an iron pot hitting a stone.


    "What a terrible defense!" Nangong Ling felt the power of Lin Chen''s strike, and was already a little scared. When she saw that Lin Chen''s strike only made a series of sparks appear on the back of Yanjing giant''s hand, but she couldn''t break through its palm. It was amazing


    The defenses of special creatures are terrible.


    If she were to attack, the other party would stand there and let her do it. It is estimated that she would hardly hurt the other party.


    Although the rock crystal giant''s palm was not punctured, it was also crying out in pain. His face was ferocious with anger. The other palm patted Lin Chen fiercely. The speed was amazing!


    "Your combat power has reached the level of level 4 in the saint''s realm. However, you are still a little short of defeating the rock crystal giant. You''d better give up. After you break through level 3 in the saint''s realm, you should be able to defeat it!"


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears again.


    In fact, Qi Ling was shocked at the moment. You know, to defeat the rock crystal giant, what she needs is the third-order invincible combat power of the holy land. She had never thought that a second-order human cultivator of the holy land could almost hurt the rock crystal giant, although she could not defeat it


    However, Lin Chen can obviously protect himself in front of the rock crystal giant.


    However, no matter what, she still didn''t believe that Lin Chen could defeat the rock crystal giant with the second level realm of the saint realm.


    Lin Chen did not respond to the words of the spirit.


    At this moment, the other hand of the giant Yanjing had patted Lin Chen to beat him into meat. In an instant, Lin Chen shouted angrily:


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    A terrible flame vigorous Qi spurted out from the tip of Xuanyuan gun!


    The rock crystal giant shouted, its palm was pierced, and a yellowish brown viscous liquid gushed from the wound.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot, leaving only a light and shadow.


    Xuanyuan''s spear tip rested on the palm of the rock crystal giant''s hand and collapsed into a crescent shape. With a bang, Lin Chen rushed to the neck of the rock crystal giant like a shell.


    He was in mid air, his body twisted towards the right rear with his spine as the axis, and when he was not far in front of the rock crystal giant, the Xuanyuan gun swept violently!


    Tear!


    A terrible flame vigorous Qi, like a sickle, cut on the throat of the rock crystal giant!


    Boom!


    A huge fissure appeared in the throat of the rock crystal giant, and the yellowish brown liquid ejected.


    Lin Chen was still dancing the Xuanyuan gun. He looked elegant and flexible, as if he had borrowed strength from the air. In an instant, he disappeared again and appeared above the head of the rock crystal giant.


    Poof!


    The sharp point of Xuanyuan spear emits vigorous Qi of flame, which is like a black lightning heaven punishment, and directly stabs into the spirit cover of the rock crystal giant!


    "Roar!"


    The giant rock crystal gave a wail, and his huge body collapsed on the ground! At one side, Nangong Ling''s small snow-white face was full of shock. Originally, she was a little proud because she had broken through the third level of the saint''s realm, but now she was hit again. She found that the gap between herself and the other side seemed to be greater than herself


    It''s even bigger than you think. The sound of the spirit, this time, hasn''t sounded for a long time!

 Chapter 2259

    The rock crystal giant fell to the ground, disappeared, turned into two air currents, and poured into Lin Chen''s body. Before long, Lin Chen''s body had undergone amazing changes.


    The spiritual power surged and the meridians leaped like dragons. The two holy babies in his body burst into magic light and turned rapidly. With a roar, the surrounding auras rioted, forming a storm to rush to Lin Chen. The third holy baby appeared in his body.


    Not only that.


    His soul turns like a whirlpool, and changes qualitatively. His soul level has finally broken through to the top five turns of the Holy Land!


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. At the same time, Qi Ling seemed to come back to his senses, and a surprised voice came into Lin Chen''s ears:


    "What kind of martial arts are you using just now? Although the power has not reached the level of the ultimate Taoist martial arts, it is not far away!"


    "Break the seventy-two!"


    Lin Chen didn''t cover up anything. Hearing the words of Qi Ling, he affirmed that the complete "breaking 72 moves" absolutely belongs to the level of extreme Taoist martial arts.


    "Dragon Fang, have you broken through the third level of the holy land?"


    Nangong Ling, who was standing in the fog, noticed the change of Lin Chen''s breath and said something unbelievable.


    Lin Chen nodded, with a bad smile on his face, "not only did I break through the third level of the holy land, but also my soul level was four turns from the peak of the holy land, and five turns from the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Nangong Ling was stunned. Her ruddy little mouth grew very big, and her beautiful eyes stared round. Finally, she felt very bitter.


    Originally, he was a little proud of his breakthrough to the third level of the saint''s realm, but he didn''t expect to be caught up by Lin Chen in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moreover, at the soul level, they have been overtaken by others.


    Now, I was crushed in every way! "How on earth did this guy practice? Even if the Reiki concentration here is much higher than that outside, and there is a 50 times time bonus, he can''t be abnormal to this extent? Not long ago, he broke through to the second level of the holy land, and now


    However, another breakthrough has been made! " "Even if he got a lot of demon pills from Yu Tao, it would be impossible to consume those demon pills in such a short time! Eh, it seems that I haven''t absorbed much of the energy of the magma pith before. How come I have exhausted it


    And? "


    Nangong Ling was shocked and all kinds of thoughts appeared.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is simply a pervert!


    Tianjiao, demon, these are not enough to describe him!


    Lin Chen defeated the magma giant and made a breakthrough in the realm and soul level. At the moment, he was also very excited and did not hesitate to challenge the fourth level creatures in the saint realm.


    Soon, a figure rushed out of the fog.


    This time, it was not a strange race, but a human, and an old man with some rickets.


    His clothes were shabby, he was like a beggar. His eyes were red with blood, and his body was filled with a strong smell of blood. Just being looked at by him, he would feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing his fierce eyes, no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Be careful! Although this old fellow is crazy, he was once a killer who could easily kill the same level of monks. Before his master caught him in the God prison tower, the number of people who died in this fellow''s hands had exceeded 10000!"


    "If you can''t defeat the enemy, immediately retreat into the fog without any hesitation! If you are killed before you can retreat into the fog, then I can''t save you! Remember, this is a real battle of life and death, not a game!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded, which was rare and serious.


    Finally, Lin Chen, who is likely to get the inheritance of her master, came here. She doesn''t want the other party to die too fast. Otherwise, she will fall into that endless silence again.


    That kind of loneliness, people who haven''t experienced it, won''t understand.


    Lin Chen''s face was also a little dignified. He didn''t care much and nodded.


    At this time, a space gap suddenly appeared beside the old man, and his figure disappeared.


    Almost at the same moment, a space gap appeared beside Lin Chen. The old man rushed out of it, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Lin Chen''s heart. It was so fast that people could hardly react.


    At the same time, the real bloody smell of the old man pressed on Lin Chen, like a high mountain hitting Lin Chen, making him run in the water, and his every move suffered great resistance.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly and his body retreated suddenly. At the same time, the light and shadow left in place and the heart position had been penetrated by the dagger in the old man''s hand. If he slowed down for a moment, he would have been killed!


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Turn your mind into a sword and chop at the other side!


    "Dead!"


    The old man roared angrily, and the bloody smell rolled. He stabbed the dagger in his hand and collided with the soul chopping knife. The soul chopping knife was annihilated. The old man stepped back, and then plundered towards Lin Chen like crazy.


    Lin Chen''s face changed again. When the other party rushed in front of him, the Xuanyuan gun put on the other party''s dagger and pushed the other party''s dagger away. At the same time, the body of the gun shook, pulled and sent in an instant, and the flame Gang Qi swept away at the old man.


    Shua!


    The old man disappeared from Lin Chen and appeared behind him. The dagger, like a flying swallow, flew around the Xuanyuan gun and returned to the old man in an instant.


    The old man''s right hand was already pushing towards Lin Chen''s neck. At this time, he held the dagger and wanted to stab a blood hole in Lin Chen''s neck!


    "This guy''s speed is too fast. I''m not as good as him when I perform Xingluo streamer step. Although the" breaking 72 style "is strong, I can''t touch him at all!"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat wildly, and he stepped out in one step. Although he moved very fast, there was a drop of blood on the back of his neck. If he slowed down, there would be a blood hole!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen rushed directly into the fog.


    The old man let out an unwilling low roar, and after a while, he retreated into the fog.


    At this moment, Nangong Ling, standing in the fog, saw the old man enter the fog and ran out of the fog immediately. The old man was so terrible. If she fought with the other side, she would die in the other side''s hands in a moment!


    "Dragon tooth, are you all right?"


    Nangong Ling''s face was worried and he shouted in the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance.


    "Nothing!"


    Lin Chen came out of the fog, and his face was afraid. He murmured in his heart that as soon as he reached the third level of the holy land, he challenged the almost invincible creatures of the fourth level of the holy land. He was still a little proud.


    You know, it''s a huge leap from the third level of the saint to the fourth level of the saint. The difference is much greater than the second and third levels of the saint.


    This old man is also the leader of the fourth level of the holy land. After fighting, he finally survived. He is much better than Yu Yang. It''s not surprising that he lost to him.


    "If we can get the complete" breaking the seventy-two forms ", we may have the power of a war!" Lin Chen said to himself.


    Then there was a happy look on his face: "Hey, there''s something going on outside!"


    Outside.


    Yu Yang, Yu Yao and Yu Ming stood in an empty room with a large area.


    In front of them, there were more than a dozen stone tablets, each of which was engraved with figures, pictures and dense words.


    In the first two stone tablets, there are four big characters in the text of the left stone tablet: "huoyun holy skill", and a black Lingyu pill bottle is placed above the stone tablet! On the stone tablet on the right, there are six big characters: "breaking the 72 style"!

 Chapter 2260

    "Hahaha! I have found it. I have finally found it! This ghost place is not only like a labyrinth, but also can not spread far away. However, the things belonging to the Yu people are still ours after all!"


    Yu Ming looked at more than a dozen stone tablets in front of him, and his face showed ecstasy. After looking for them for so long, nothing unexpected happened. Moreover, they finally found the fire clan''s skills and martial arts.


    The first two stone tablets are carved with the most powerful extreme holy Dao skill of the Huo clan, huoyun holy skill, and the extreme holy Dao martial skill, breaking 72 moves.


    In addition, on other stone tablets, there are other holy Dao skills and martial arts of the Huo clan, as well as the top-notch skills and martial arts.


    Powerful Kung Fu and martial arts are the foundation of a family. Now, everything of the fire family belongs to them.


    Not to mention Yu Ming, even Yu Yang, who had always been calm, was very excited at the moment. He stepped forward quickly and took the Lingyu pill bottle that was inscribed on the stone tablet of "huoyun holy skill" to his hand.


    Yu Yang was very excited. The pills in the bottle were probably pills. The pills that could be put here by the ancestors of the fire clan were definitely not simple.


    As far as he knows, the once fire clan had very high attainments in alchemy. The ancestors of the fire clan were even stronger in shaping the Taoist realm. The soul level was absolutely terrible. Since he left this pill, it was absolutely awesome!


    The bottle stopper was opened, and a black pill rolled out of the bottle and fell into Yu Yang''s hands.


    The pill looks ordinary, but on the surface, there is a red lightning flash.


    Strands of red lightning flickered on the surface of the pill.


    "This... What pill is this?"


    Yu Ming and Yu Yao were surprised that the pill was accompanied by thunder and lightning. It must be extraordinary, but there is no rule inscription on it. It doesn''t seem to be the best holy pill?


    When Yu Yang saw the pill, he was shocked and his pupils contracted. A moment later, his face showed ecstasy:


    "It contains the power of thunder and lightning. Is this the holy pill of Taoist realm? The ancestor of the fire clan left a holy pill of Taoist realm here. Ha ha! God helps me!"


    "Daojing holy pill?"


    Yu Ming and Yu Yao looked at each other and were puzzled. They didn''t know what the Taoist Holy pill was, but Yu Yang knew more than them. Since he was so excited, this pill was definitely not simple!


    In fact, Yu Yang''s understanding of the Taoist Saint Dan is also very limited.


    He once overheard that the elders of the clan said that above the nine patterns of the best holy pill, it was the Taoist Holy pill.


    The alchemist who makes the holy elixir in the Taoist realm has the lowest level of soul, which is also the first grade in the Taoist realm!


    The soul level Taoist realm is the first grade. It can easily kill the existence of the nine infant saints by using the soul skill, which is comparable to the strong one who shapes the Taoist realm!


    It is said that the Taoist Holy elixir is too supernatural, just like those practitioners who abandon the heavenly way and practice their own way. It is forbidden by the heavenly way. Therefore, when the Taoist Holy elixir is born, it will attract Tianlei to destroy the pill.


    If you can carry the thunder, then the Taoist Holy pill can really take shape!


    After forming, the Taoist Holy Dan is surrounded by lightning! With just a few words, Yu Yang could understand how wonderful the Taoist Holy elixir was. He couldn''t help laughing. This time, he came to the ancestral land of the fire clan. He didn''t expect to get such a big opportunity, except for the extreme holy Tao of the fire clan


    Besides Kung Fu and martial arts, there is also a Taoist Holy pill!


    "Today is the beginning of the glorious legend of Yuyang''s fame moving the sky que star region!"


    He could not help shouting in his heart. At the same time, he carefully put the pill back into the pill bottle.


    Boom!


    Just then, the ring on Yu Yang''s finger burst and a small tower suddenly appeared!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    An amazing force of attraction poured out of the small tower and shrouded the dozens of stone tablets. All the stone tablets were raised from the ground and turned into streamers, which were included in the black tower.


    Yu Yang''s body is extremely strong. The explosion of the space ring can''t hurt him at all. However, this sudden scene confused him and Yu Ming and Yu Yao.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    A strange wave of energy appeared, and the sword, which was condensed from the mind, split Yu Ming''s head.


    "Ah!"


    Yu Ming uttered a shrill scream, and his eyes were soon distracted. His body fell to the ground with a pop. His soul was destroyed, and his body and the holy baby in his body were all dead in a flash.


    Shua!


    There is also a sword formed by the concentration of divine thoughts, which is plundering towards Yu Yao!


    Yu Yao reacted much faster and looked a little flustered. He slapped it with his palm, and the flame rolled. It collided with the knife condensed from his mind and made a dull noise.


    Although her hasty palm offset most of the energy of the sabre, it was not enough to defeat it. The soul cutting Sabre still struck Yu Yao, directly on her soul.


    Yu Yao screamed in pain, but he did not fall down like Yu Ming. However, his face was distorted in pain, his soul was obviously hurt, and he had no combat power in a short time.


    Shua!


    There was also a sword transformed from a divine idea, which flew out of the small black tower and swept towards Yu Yang.


    From the explosion of Yu Yang''s space ring to Yu Ming''s murder, Yu Yao''s soul was damaged. It seems like a long time, but the speed of his soul skill is incredible. Everything just happens between lightning and stone.


    At this moment, Yu Yang finally recovered himself!


    "Asshole! Who is it?!"


    He roared loudly, and his face was scared and ferocious.


    He never thought that everything was fine. Suddenly, one of his own people died and another was injured.


    He swept the long gun in his hand and collided with the soul chopping knife. The soul chopping knife disappeared directly. When he defeated the soul cutting sabre, a flash of light passed by him. Then Lin Chen appeared a few meters behind Yu Yang. What he held in his hand was the Lingyu pill bottle, the pill surrounded by lightning,


    In it.


    The small black tower turned into a streamer and disappeared into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you for leading the way. The three knives just now are your reward." Lin Chen smiled and talked. At the same time, he collected the Dan bottle in his hand into the God prison tower.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Lin Chen and the scene of the black tower disappearing in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, Yu Yang was confused again and his head was stuck.


    Soon he guessed something.


    When he realized that his space ring had exploded and all the things inside had disappeared, his face was as black as charcoal.


    The little black tower has a space for people to hide, which is more complicated than he imagined!


    Next second.


    Yu Yang''s face gradually changed. At last, he suddenly smiled. He stared at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile: "you''re welcome! I underestimated you. It seems that Yu Tao died in your hands! However, it doesn''t matter. After I killed you, everything still belongs to me. The black tower looks even better than I imagined


    Extraordinary, it''s mine! "


    At this time, he had realized that Lin Chen''s soul level was the highest five turns of the holy land, and it was already the third level of the holy land. He guessed that Lin Chen had hidden his strength before.


    But none of this matters. He is sure to kill the guy in front of him!

 Chapter 2261

    The purple and gold flames spread all over Yu Yang''s body. They turned into battle armor and were draped over him. He held a long gun, and the purple and gold flames leaped in his eyes, majestic as the gods came down to earth.


    The flame he controls is called ziluo divine flame. Although it is not listed in the holy flame list, its power is enough to rank seventh in the holy flame list.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Yu Yang stood in mid air, looking down at Lin Chen, and his mouth began to ring up. Although the development of things was somewhat unexpected, everything in the end still belonged to him.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of war.


    He had previously lost to the old man of level 4 in the holy land. However, he was confident that he would not be much worse than Yu Yang.


    The other party is so rampant, which also makes him a little unhappy.


    Lin Chen turned into a black flame and used the secret technique to step out and rush towards the other party.


    "If you get mad, do you think you can really compete with me?"


    "Tianhe crazy flame!"


    Yu Yang pressed his long gun downward, and a river formed by purple and gold flames appeared, shrouding Lin Chen and trying to swallow him up.


    This is the holy martial art of Yu nationality. If it is swallowed up by the river of fire, even the sixth level cultivators in the holy land will be refined by the fire.


    Yu Tao had used this martial art before, but the power of Yu Yang was much stronger than that of Yu Tao. The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was on the long river of fire. His body swayed. In an instant, from the bottom of the long river of fire to the top, he stepped out and swept towards Yu Yang. The combination of man and gun was like a string arrow. When he came to Yu Yang, the terrible flame was vigorous


    The air shoots out and points directly at the throat of the opponent!


    "You are better than I thought!" Yu Yang was shocked. Before Lin Chen took the pill bottle from him, he was a little surprised. At this time, he completely concluded that the speed of this guy in front of him had completely exceeded the scope of the third-class cultivators in the saint''s realm and reached the saint


    The fourth level of environment.


    Even, at the moment, the flame Gang Qi from the other party''s long gun made him feel a sense of crisis!


    You know, although he is the fourth level of the saint realm, most of the practitioners in the same realm can''t even take his move. It''s incredible that the other side''s third level of the saint realm can make him feel threatened.


    But even so, Yu Yang still felt that the other side was far from his opponent.


    "Tuoshan town will last forever!" Yu Yang had a long spear in his hand, and the flame was surging. He chopped at the Xuanyuan spear, like the flame at the end of the spear. It was a terrible Flame Mountain. With a terrible sense of heaviness, it fragmented the space and appeared a


    A black crack!


    The vigorous Qi of the flame from the Xuanyuan gun collided with Yu Yang''s long gun. Yu Yang retreated a few steps. Lin Chen was also shocked by the amazing anti shock force!


    The fight between the two men seemed to be close, but it had made Yu Yang in a state of rage.


    In his opinion, it should be his own move to solve the other side!


    Where can the other side compete with itself?


    "It seems that your hand skills are much worse than your mouth skills!"


    Lin Chen said with a sneer.


    Yu Yang''s face became gloomy. "You want to die!"


    This time, he took the initiative to rush towards Lin Chen. His breath climbed to the top, and a shot was shot out. The space roared and burst, pointing directly at Lin Chen''s heart!


    "One shot and one shot!"


    This kind of martial arts is also a holy martial arts, and the power is more powerful than the holy martial arts!


    At the same time, Yu Yang''s mind surged out, and his breath was amazing. It was the top five turn level of the holy land. It turned into a dozen throwing knives and swept towards Lin Chen! Lin Chen performed the "breaking the 72 moves". The Xuanyuan gun was placed on the opponent''s long gun, releasing the terrible strength. At the same time, the Xuanyuan gun was like a flexible poisonous snake. The front end turned, wound around the opponent''s long gun, and was executed towards Yu Yang''s right shoulder


    Prick the acupoints, and the vigorous Qi of the fire will come out!


    At the same time, he used the soul cutting knife to block the other party''s mind Throwing Knife.


    Boom! Yu Yang''s flame armor vibrated like a wave, which resisted Lin Chen''s attack. The two fought together. The wind swept through and the flames were cruel. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding walls had collapsed, with signs of melting, if not above


    There is array blessing on the ceiling of. At this moment, they have definitely broken through it!


    "Roar! I will kill you!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen could not be taken down for a long time, Yu Yang was a little crazy. He roared, and his breath soared. The roar even shook the space with ripples.


    "No! This guy also needs to use secret methods!"


    Lin Chen changed his face. The secret method like "flame spirit demon body" is naturally extremely rare. However, many forces also have secret methods that can break out their strength in a short time.


    This guess just came out of his mind when Yu Yang shouted loudly.


    "Tuoshan town will last forever!"


    Lin Chen shot out to block the attack from the other side. However, this time, he was directly shot out and smashed more than a dozen walls. Then he stopped.


    Lin Chen''s chest blood gas surged, his Adam''s apple rolled, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Unexpectedly, you forced me to burn my blood essence to use the secret method. Before I die, you are very good! Next, go to hell!"


    Yu Yang smiled ferociously and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    "After this guy used his secret skills, his combat power almost reached the level of the fourth level elder in the Holy Land in the divine prison tower. I am not his opponent!"


    The master was fighting, and he could probably judge the strength with one move. Lin Chen was very decisive. He turned and ran away towards the distance. He didn''t want to fight with the other side.


    At this time, the fire clan''s Kung Fu and martial arts had all been in his hands. He had no need to continue fighting with Yu Yang.


    "You can''t run!"


    "One shot and one shot!"


    Yu Yang shouted angrily, and the whole person swooped at Lin Chen like a shell. After using the secret method, he also used the holy martial arts. The speed exploded completely, which was one level faster than Lin Chen.


    The amazing flame gun shadow came to Lin Chen''s back in an instant.


    Lin Chen turned around and shot out again. Then he flew out and smashed more than a dozen walls. This time, he could not help vomiting a mouthful of blood!


    "Hum! You will be finished soon!"


    Yu Yang laughed and rushed to Lin Chen again. In his eyes, Lin Chen was already a dead man. Everything on Lin Chen would belong to him. "Shit! I can''t beat it. First, go to the divine prison tower to take shelter, and absorb and transform those demon pills. Then, look at the fire clan''s skills and martial arts. It will also take the time for this guy to improve his strength, and I can recover to the highest level in the divine prison tower


    Good state. When the time comes, he will die! "


    Soon, Lin Chen had a decision in his heart. He wanted to go back to the God prison tower.


    But the next second, his face suddenly changed. He found that he could not enter the inner space of the God prison tower!

 Chapter 2262

    Just when Lin Chen was startled, the sound of Qi Ling rang out in his mind. "You can''t rely on the divine prison tower as soon as you encounter problems. This situation needs to be solved by yourself. You are not qualified to receive the master''s inheritance without experiencing some trials! That''s why the master wants to restrict you from using the divine prison


    Tavernon''s reason! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help scolding in her heart. She knew the truth, but the question was whether it was a life-threatening moment. If it went on like this, she would die!


    He never thought that at the critical moment, he was given a hole by an instrument spirit.


    Nima, this situation doesn''t allow you to enter the God prison tower. You should have said it earlier. Don''t wait until this time!


    This is a big trouble!


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to complain. He ran frantically in front of him with the star light step. To his surprise, a gate appeared in front of him soon.


    After going out from the gate, I left the huge hemispherical building! Without any hesitation, Lin Chen shot towards the crater above. At this moment, under the pressure of great pressure, he also pushed his potential to the limit, and his speed increased a lot. However, it was still slower than Yu Yang. The distance between the two people


    , drawing closer!


    "You can''t run. Since you''re going to die sooner or later, you might as well stop yourself. I''ll let you die happily!"


    Yu Yang chased after him with a proud sneer.


    After several breaths, Lin Chen had rushed out of the crater and into the magma lake. Yu Yang was still chasing after him.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will catch up with me sooner or later. Moreover, I use the secret method before him. The time for side effects may also be faster than him! Otherwise, fight with him? Maybe there is a glimmer of vitality?"


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer, Lin Chen hesitated.


    However, according to the situation of the fight just now, even if you fight with the other party, the party who eventually loses has a great probability of being himself!


    Boom!


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, a vortex formed by magma, like a deep-sea torpedo, blasted toward Yu Yang.


    As soon as Yu Yang''s face changed, he turned around and saw a pair of fierce eyes staring at him in the distance. It was the magma red ring Python who had been besieged and injured by a group of them before and hid in the magma lake.


    Obviously, the magma red ring Python was deeply impressed by Yu Yang and harbored resentment. Seeing him here, he couldn''t help sneaking attacks and wanted to kill the human monk!


    "Beast! You want to die!"


    "One shot and one shot!"


    Yu Yang was so angry that he stabbed the whole magma lake, which was shaking. This shot resisted the attack of the magma red ring python, and even the terrible flame directly stabbed a big hole in the magma red ring Python!


    "Roar!"


    The magma red ring Python gave a cry of pain, and then rushed towards Yu Yang like crazy. It wanted to come. Fighting here is good for itself, and it may not be able to kill Yu Yang!


    If you can kill Yu Yang and eat him, its strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    Human cultivators can improve their realm with the help of monster pill. Correspondingly, monster devours human cultivators, which also has great benefits.


    Yu Yang was furious when he saw that the red ring Python dared to rush. At the same time, he had to fight!


    Seeing that Yu Yang and the magma red ring Python are fighting together, Lin Chen thinks that the magma red ring Python must not be Yu Yang''s opponent, but it''s OK to delay for a while. He is overjoyed and wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Yu Yang.


    In his mind, the sound of the spirit suddenly sounded again.


    "Do you want me to help you kill this Yu Yang? It''s like being chased around like a dog. Isn''t it hard?"


    Lin Chen''s face darkened: "what do you mean?" "Among the stone tablets that were collected into the divine prison tower just now, the most powerful martial art is an extreme Taoist martial art, which is called" breaking the 72 moves ". I remember that you used to show" breaking the 72 moves "? It seems that you learned it before


    , should not be complete? Did you learn the last move ''breaking the sky''


    "Break the sky?"


    Lin Chen had already guessed that "breaking the seventy-two forms" was the ultimate Taoist martial art, so he wasn''t too surprised.


    Without waiting for his response, a stream of information poured into his mind.


    In his mind, a man, armed with a gun, performed "breaking the 72 movement", with a long gun, sometimes slow and gentle, sometimes violent and fast. Finally, after performing the 72 movement once, a shot was shot!


    "Break the sky!" The man burst out. In an instant, the space in front of him collapsed. At the same time, the sky broke. A huge flame spear, hundreds of feet long, came from the huge gap in the space and stabbed into the earth. Suddenly, the earth collapsed and the flame became a


    A sea of fire thousands of feet in diameter!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was stunned and immersed in the mystery of the shot. The amazing picture made him tremble and excited!


    His soul seemed to melt into the man in his mind. He performed the "breaking 72 moves" over and over again. Finally, one shot pierced the sky, one shot flew in, the earth collapsed, and the world turned into a sea of fire!


    "Hiss -"


    When Lin Chen recovered, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He had previously speculated that it would be very terrible if the accumulated power of "breaking the seventy-two forms" could be unleashed. However, now he found that the degree of terror in the final form was still beyond his imagination, which shocked him


    Shake.


    Is this the power of extreme Taoist martial arts?


    "Roar!"


    Not far away, the sad roar of the magma red ring Python attracted Lin Chen''s attention!


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a huge hole in the head of the magma red ring python. His huge body fell downward. Yu Yang smiled coldly and held a dark red demon pill half a fist in his hand.


    In this short time, the lava red ring Python was killed by him, and even the demon pill was taken away by him!


    "Hum! Next, it''s your turn!" Yu Yang wanted to include the demon pill in the space ring, but soon realized that the space ring had burst, and all the things inside had been taken away by Lin Chen. He was even more angry. He put the demon pill in his clothes, gave Lin Chen a cold drink, and shouted at Lin Chen


    Shoot away.


    This time, Lin Chen did not run away, but also took the initiative to rush towards Yu Yang.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Yu Yang sneered.


    Soon, Yu Yang completely suppressed Lin Chen. Lin Chen had many wounds and vomited blood. It was dangerous!


    "You idiot, I thought you would take the opportunity to escape, but I didn''t expect you to stay and watch. Are you waiting for me to kill you? In that case, I''ll take you on the road now!"


    Yu Yang laughed. Just now Lin Chen stopped in a daze. He didn''t know what was happening in Lin Chen''s mind. He just thought Lin Chen was watching him fight with magma red ring python.


    "Tuoshan town will last forever!"


    He swept the spear at Lin Chen and surrounded the terrible purple gold flame to kill Lin Chen!


    At this time, Lin Chen finally showed all of the "breaking seventy-two forms" once.


    One shot! "Break the sky!"

 Chapter 2263

    Lin Chen shot out, and the space in front of him collapsed.


    At the same time, he was beaten by Yu Yang to fly out for more than ten meters, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again.


    Yu Yang was about to continue his pursuit when his heart suddenly jumped and he looked up.


    Above the magma lake, the space is broken, and a huge space gap appears. Hundreds of feet of dark flame spears appear from the space gap and pierce into the magma lake.


    The whole magma lake, like a rolling oil pot dripping a drop of cold water, boils completely. With the flame spear piercing into it, the magma Lake ignites a black flame.


    "No!"


    Yu Yang''s heart felt like it was about to burst. Without even thinking about it, he fled directly to the rear. However, although the gun was huge, it was as fast as a black lightning, and had reached the top of Yu Yang.


    "One shot and one shot!"


    Yu Yang saw that he could not escape, so he tried his best to stab it out, and the spear in his hand collided with the huge flame spear!


    An amazing energy spread in all directions from the collision place, just like two stars colliding with each other, roaring, and countless giant pillars of magma rushed into the air!


    Only a few breathing skills were stuck.


    Yu Yang''s face was red, his seven orifices were gushing blood, and his skin was bleeding.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    His body exploded directly, and the four holy babies in his body were all broken into blood mist and burned to ashes by the fire.


    At the moment before his death, Yu Yang finally thought of something in his mind.


    "Breaking the seventy-two moves!"


    It is said that when the ancestors of the fire clan destroyed the sacred wind cult, they used the strongest form of the fire clan''s most extreme holy martial art "breaking the 72 forms" to kill all the strong ones such as the leader of the sacred wind cult!


    How similar was this shocking shot to the one that broke the sky in the rumor!


    Yu Yang did not expect that he came to the ancestral land of the fire clan and found the most powerful martial arts and skills of the fire clan. Finally, he died under the most powerful extreme Taoist martial arts of the fire clan, breaking the 72 moves!


    The huge flame spear finally dissipated slowly after smashing Yu Yang. The whole magma lake is still burning black flames.


    "The power of a bully!"


    Lin Chen was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He reached out and grabbed a demon pill that fell down toward the bottom and fell into his hands.


    It is the demon pill of the magma red ring Python!


    At the same time, the black flames burst out like a river, drowning the purple and gold flames where Yu Yang was originally located.


    After a while, Lin Chen was surprised when he swallowed the original flame of the Yuyang sacred fire. He noticed that the power of swallowing Tianlong Yan had improved a lot. It seems that the Yuyang sacred fire is more complicated than he imagined.


    In this way, it is certain that the saint devil puppet can be refined to the fourth level of the saint''s realm, or even to the fifth level of the saint''s realm.


    He returned to the volcano in the middle of the bottom of the magma lake.


    He wants to kill Yu Yao. He also has some good things on his opponent, such as demon pill.


    However, when he returned to the original place, Yu Ming''s body was still there, but the space ring on his hand had disappeared, and Yu Yao also disappeared.


    "The woman ran away with the space ring?" Lin Chen searched around and found no trace of Yu Yao. He finally had to give up. Although it was said that the killing of Yu Yang, Yu Ming and others was reported back to the Yu people, it was estimated that it would cause some trouble, but this time he came here, he could


    It is said that it represents Bodhi danta. If Bodhi danta is carried in front of him, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Lin Chen returned to the third floor of the divine prison tower. This time, he was not blocked by the spirit.


    "Dragon teeth, these stone tablets are engraved with the most advanced skills and martial arts of the fire clan! The fire cloud holy skill that my master asked you to look for is this stone tablet!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Nangong Ling''s face brightened, pointed to one of the dozen stone tablets in front of him and said.


    Although Lin Chen already had a guess in his heart, Wen Yan''s face could not help showing a happy face. With this stone tablet, he could get the Bodhi reincarnation pill from the Bodhi pagoda to save Wen Renyue.


    Then he looked at the other dozen stone tablets.


    The martial arts and skills engraved on these stone tablets are the lowest level and also the first-class level. However, there is nothing suitable for him except "breaking the seventy-two forms".


    Those skills were automatically excluded by him.


    He specially asked the Qi Ling how about the fire cloud holy skill. The Qi Ling said perfunctorily, "not so much."


    It can be seen that even the extreme holy Tao skill "huoyun holy skill" can not be compared with his practice of "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill".


    After all, Qi Ling was always curious about what kind of skill he practiced, but he was obviously not interested in the fire cloud holy skill.


    Although there are also two holy martial arts skills, which are performed with spears as weapons, they are much worse than the "breaking the 72 moves". Lin Chen doesn''t need to spend any more time to learn these skills.


    "This time, your harvest is not small, there is a good thing!"


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears. At the same time, a spirit jade pill bottle floated in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has bright eyes and can be called a good thing by Qi Ling. It seems that the things in the pill bottle are not simple.


    At the moment before he appeared, he saw Yu Yang holding the bottle in his hand, and his face was ecstatic. He expected that there must be something good in the bottle, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Could it be that it''s an eight pattern best holy pill, or even a nine pattern best holy pill?"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart. He was looking forward to it. He quickly poured out the things in the pill bottle. A pill with red lightning on the surface rolled into his hands.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. The pill looked extraordinary, but there was no rule inscription pattern. It didn''t seem to be the best holy pill?


    "Is this the holy elixir of Taoism?"


    Before the sound of the instrument spirit came out, Nangong Ling suddenly screamed. She looked straight at the black Pill on Lin Chen''s hand, and her eyes lit up. It was like a coyote seeing a peerless beauty.


    "Daojing holy pill?" Lin Chen looked at Nangong Ling suspiciously. He didn''t know what the Taoist Holy pill was. Nangong Ling said excitedly, "the Taoist realm holy pill is the pill above the nine patterns'' best holy pill. It is said that only the alchemist whose soul level reaches the first level of the Taoist realm can refine it! When the pill is formed, it will attract Tianlei. The Taoist realm holy pill can only be made by carrying Tianlei


    To really take shape! " "After the pill is formed, there will be thunder and lightning around the surface of the Taoist realm holy pill. The more colors of thunder and lightning, the higher its grade! The highest level Taoist realm nine holy pills have nine colors of black, silver, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple on the surface! The surface of this pill,


    It has red lightning, which shows that it is very likely to be a Taoist realm and a holy pill! "


    The first level holy pill in the Taoist realm is the lowest level of the holy pills in the Taoist realm, but even so, it is more advanced than the nine pattern best holy pill!


    Nangong Ling has never seen even the best holy pill with nine patterns. How can she not be excited to see a Taoist realm and a holy pill at this moment?


    She doesn''t know the effect of the first grade holy pill in the Taoist realm, but she knows it when she thinks about it. It must be amazing!


    "The first holy pill in Daojing?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "What''s the specific name of this pill?"


    "Well... I don''t know." Nangong Ling smiled bitterly. She could see that it was a holy pill in the Taoist realm. It was very wonderful. How could she know the specific name of this pill.


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears again. "This is indeed a holy pill of Taoism. Its name is'' bitter sea pill ''!"

 Chapter 2264

    "The bitter sea pill is a kind of holy pill in the Taoist realm. This pill can let people''s soul enter a real fantasy, experience all kinds of pain, such as life, old age, illness, death, and so on, and rise and fall in the bitter sea of the world, so as to temper people''s soul. After taking the bitter sea pill, if you have a firm will, you can wake up after all kinds of pain, just like a big dream, and your soul has made a great breakthrough. If you sink in pain and can''t wake up, then you can''t wake up The soul will continue to languish, and eventually dissipate into invisibility and die


    In a dreamland. " "Although the bitter sea pill is only the first-class holy pill in the Taoist realm, it is also very special among all the holy pills in the Taoist realm. If you take the bitter sea pill and wake up, your soul level must be greatly improved, but it is also possible


    To never wake up and die in that dreamland is equivalent to a real death! "


    After hearing the explanation of Qi Ling, Lin Chen looked at the black pill in her hand in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the pill was so magical.


    The pill I used to take was just to help improve the state of cultivation, but it actually acts on people''s soul. Moreover, taking this pill is like a gamble, with the possibility of falling.


    In a sense, this pill is like a supplement to the Taoist''s life perception.


    Cultivators are powerful and different from ordinary people. This "bitter sea pill" allows cultivators to experience the life of ordinary people.


    If you can transcend it, your soul will be stronger and have a big breakthrough.


    If we can''t get rid of it, then the birth, old age, illness and death in the dreamland, that is, the real birth, old age, illness and death. The soul of the cultivator will eventually die in the dreamland.


    Lin Chen is very confident. He has experienced countless difficulties and challenges. He doesn''t believe that he will die in a dreamland. He decides to take this "bitter pill" later. According to Qi Ling, after taking the "bitter sea pill", you have to stay in that dreamland for a period of time. As for the specific length, it depends on how long it takes the pill to get rid of that dreamland and escape from the bitter sea. However, this


    Time, not too short.


    Lin Chen is eager to take the stone tablet of the fire cloud holy skill back to the Bodhi danta in exchange for the "Bodhi reincarnation pill" to save Wen Renyue. He does not intend to take the "bitter sea pill" now.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling searched in the ancestral land of the fire clan again. They found no other treasures or Yu Yao. They left the ancestral land of the fire clan and set off to return to the Bodhi pagoda.


    At the thought that Wen Renyue might be saved soon, Lin Chen felt like an arrow returning home.


    In less than a day, the towering ancient city wall of Dan city was reflected in the eyes of Lin Chen and Nangong Ling. From a distance, you can see the bustling scene of the crowded streets. The towering Dan tower is extremely eye-catching.


    "We are back in Dan city!"


    Nangong Ling''s face brightened. She had experienced a lot of danger when she went out. Although she didn''t get so many benefits from Lin Chen, she also had a great harvest.


    Not only from the second level of the saint''s realm to the third level of the saint''s realm, but also got another saint''s martial art.


    "Go! Let''s go find your master!"


    Lin Chen nodded, looking forward in his eyes, and they flew away towards the pagoda.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up and stopped Lin Chen and Nangong Ling. He stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    This man is a man of 50 or 60 years old. He is a little thin. His eyes are dark, like the night sky without stars. It seems that he can swallow all the light.


    "Dragon tooth! Unexpectedly, you really let me meet you!" The man stared at Lin Chen and sneered.


    Lin Chen frowned. He felt a great threat from the man, and the man seemed to hate him. The problem was that he didn''t know each other at all.


    Nangong Ling changed his face and said in a low voice, "this man is Qiu Tu, the vice Lord of the hell hall!"


    "Yes, I am!" Qiu Tu snorted coldly and stared at Lin Chen. "We in the hell hall always thought that you were hiding in the wind and thunder hall. But a few days ago, I received a message that you were in the Dan city. I deliberately looked for you here. Unexpectedly, you really let me


    Got it! You are so brave that you dare to kill the elders of the hell hall. Today is the time for you to pay for your life! "


    With that, he frowned and looked at Nangong Ling. He knew Nangong Ling, the youngest elder of Bodhi danta. He wondered how the other party came together with dragon ya.


    He said lightly: "elder Nangong, this matter has nothing to do with Bodhi pagoda. Please step back to avoid being hurt by me!"


    On the ground, many people have found a scene in the sky. They look up and recognize the identities of the three people in mid air. They are all very surprised.


    "Qiu Tu, the vice main hall of Yanluo hall, Nangong Ling, the Bodhi danta elder, and the young man, were dragon teeth in the epicenter area! These three people are even right?" "It should be Qiu Tu and long ya! Before that, Long Ya killed Tianjiao Jiang Yu in the Yanluo hall and destroyed the branch of the Yanluo hall. How could the Yanluo hall let go of the elder? Unexpectedly, Long Ya appeared here,


    And chutu is coming! "


    "The Dragon tooth was caught by Qiu Tu, and he is finished!" "Yes. It''s really over! Although he is extremely talented and ranks second in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region, how can he compare with Qiu Tu? Qiu Tu is not only the fifth level of the holy land, but also one of the top killers in the central region, and even has


    The strong man of the same rank died at his hands! "


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Flame weapons Pavilion.


    Jiangning Tai and Zhong Lao looked up and saw the three people in the air. They were all in a daze.


    "The Dragon tooth brother was caught by the vice hall leader of Yanluo hall. Now, there is some trouble!"


    Jiangningtai knew that the existence of Na Qiu TU was so terrible that dragon Fang could not compete with it. He looked at old Zhong and said:


    "Senior elder, do you want to help brother Longya?"


    "Let''s see first." Zhong Lao looked at the three people in the air and said.


    "Let''s see first."


    Jiangningtai was stunned and said, "dragon Fang is only the first level of the holy land, while Qiu Tu is the fifth level of the holy land. If you start, you will die in the other side''s hands in an instant..."


    His meaning is very obvious. If you look at it, I''m afraid that the other party will really start to fight. When their own senior elders do it, it''s too late to save dragon Fang.


    Old Zhong looked at Lin Chen and said, "he is not just a saint." "What?" Jiangningtai''s face was shocked. "How long has it been? Has he broken through from the first level of the saint to the second level of the saint? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 2265

    "It''s not the second level of Saint''s realm, but the third level of Saint''s realm!" Zhong said.


    "Saint''s realm Level 3?" Jiangningtai looked at Lin Chen in the air and screamed out. The whole person was stunned.


    Not only did Zhong Lao see that Lin Chen had broken through the third level of the saint''s realm. When Qiu Tu looked at Lin Chen carefully, he also saw it.


    After all, he is already the fifth level of the saint''s realm, which is two small realms higher than Lin Chen. Lin Chen did not deliberately hide the realm, so it is not difficult to see.


    At this moment, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he almost suspected that he was hallucinating.


    According to the news he received, the Dragon Fang was only level 9 of the free territory not long ago. It has been less than two months. How could it suddenly become level 3 of the saint territory?


    Are you kidding me? Finally, he took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He guessed that Lin Chen''s talent might be even more amazing than he and others had imagined. Moreover, during this period of time, there should be a huge opportunity. Otherwise, his talent would be normal again


    The speed of cultivation and realm breakthrough can not be so fast.


    In any case, he had made up his mind not to let this man leave before him alive, or there would be endless trouble.


    Seeing Qiu Tu''s eyes become vicious, Nangong Ling stands in front of Lin Chen and says coldly:


    "Qiutu, this is the territory of the Bodhi danta. Dragon Ya is now a guest of My Bodhi danta. If you want to fight him here, you may not take my Bodhi danta in mind!"


    "Guests of bodhidan pagoda?"


    Qiu Tu frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had a relationship with the Bodhi danta, but he was determined to kill Lin Chen. He said in a deep voice: "elder Nangong, you Bodhi danta is one of the most powerful forces in the central region, and our Yanluo temple has always respected the Bodhi danta, but I can''t give face to the Bodhi danta! Longya killed many people in our Yanluo temple, including me


    Elder Yanluo hall, it has always been the same principle that blood pays for blood. It is only natural that I should kill him! "


    "Bodhi danta has always been very reasonable, which is why it is respected. Is it difficult? This time it is not possible to deliberately favor dragon teeth? If so, it would be too disappointing!"


    "You -" Nangong Ling was speechless.


    She is indeed deliberately favoring Lin Chen. The reason for this is that although Lin Chen is powerful, she is by no means the opponent of the deputy hall leader of the hell hall.


    If she did, in her opinion, Lin Chen would definitely die in the hands of the other party.


    However, according to the other party, if she insists on taking care of this matter, Bodhi danta will not be reasonable.


    "Stop! I want to see who dares to be unbridled on My Bodhi pagoda!"


    A cold drink suddenly came from the distance.


    Hearing this sound, Nangong Ling was very happy. Turning around, she saw an old man flying towards her. It was her master, Jin lie, the elder of Bodhi danta.


    "The Bodhi danta elder is here. It seems that he can''t fight anymore!"


    "Yes! The dragon''s luck is really good. Unexpectedly, he escaped!"


    "What a lucky dog! If Jin lie hadn''t come, Qiu Tu would have killed the Dragon Fang with one move!"


    Many people in the city of Dan were disappointed when they saw Jin lie coming. They thought there was a good play to watch. Now, when Jin lie came, naturally, there was no play to watch. However, no one expected that when Qiu Tu saw Jin lie coming, he didn''t stop. Instead, he suddenly burst into a rage. A dagger appeared in his hand. The whole person turned into a black phantom, bypassed Nangong Ling, and ran towards Lin Chen. The dagger in his hand pointed directly at Lin Chen


    Chen''s neck.


    His speed was amazing. Nangong Linggen could not have reacted.


    The space was like tofu, cut apart by the dagger in his hand, and did not even make any sound.


    This blow, without any sound, was terrible!


    "Bastard! How dare you! I told you to stop!" In the distance, Jin lie''s face was angry. Unexpectedly, after his arrival, Qiu Tu directly attacked Lin Chen. It seems that the other party sensed a great threat from Lin Chen, and even wanted to remove it for the hell hall at the expense of offending him


    A scourge.


    Mr. Zhong thought Lin Chen had escaped, but he didn''t expect Qiu Tu to make a sudden move. At the moment, he was also worried about Lin Chen. However, he had a feeling in his heart that Lin Chen was very mysterious and should not die in Qiu Tu''s hands.


    As for others, they don''t think so.


    In particular, some people still know Lin Chen as the second level in the list of heaven''s pride in the central regions. That is to say, in their eyes, Lin Chen is just a nine level untroubled place. How can he survive in front of Qiu Tu!


    "Unexpectedly, the Dragon tooth could not escape death in the end!"


    Some people sneer, some gloat, and some feel sorry for Lin Chen.


    Qiu Tu showed a grim smile on his face. In his opinion, Lin Chen could never stop his blow. He could kill the third level cultivators in the Holy Land in a flash.


    But the next moment. Lin Chen''s body turned into a black flame. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed him out and collided with Qiu Tu''s dagger. Immediately Qiu Tu took a step backwards, while Lin Chen flew backwards and stepped on the air for dozens of steps before he left


    The violent force from the opponent''s dagger.


    At this moment, not only Qiu TU was stunned, but those who looked up below were also stunned.


    "Dragon Fang is just the Ninth level of the untroubled realm. How can he take a blow from Qiu Tu?" There was a cry of surprise.


    "It''s not the Ninth level of the Holy Land! He has definitely broken through the Holy Land! This dragon tooth is a monster. How long has it been since he broke through the Holy Land!" "No! Even if he has already broken through the first level of the holy land, he will be evil again. The first level of the holy land has the second level of the holy land, but in front of Qiu Tu, he must be killed! The second level of the Holy Land and the Ninth level of the free land, right


    As far as the picture is concerned, there is not much difference! "


    After the crowd reacted, their heads buzzed and all of them were in an uproar. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Jiangningtai, who had been worried about Lin Chen, was so surprised that his chin would fall to the ground!


    "This guy is not as simple as I thought. Although he is level 3 in the holy land, it is estimated that my combat power at level 4 in the holy land is not as good as he is now!"


    Old Zhong''s eyes were full of splendor. Finally, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: the younger generation is awesome!


    "That''s impossible! How can you take my blow? It''s totally unreasonable!" Qiu Tu''s face solidified and he shouted loudly. The next moment, he rushed towards Lin Chen again. This time, his speed was increased to a higher level. Obviously, all his forces had already burst out. In any case, he had to kill Lin Chen to be content!

 Chapter 2266

    This time, before Qiu Tu rushed to Lin Chen, a figure had been blocked in front of him. Although it was not tall, it was like an insurmountable mountain.


    Chutu immediately stopped, his eyes full of fear.


    "Qiu Tu! How dare you! I told you to stop just now, but you dare to do it. It seems that you don''t care about Bodhi danta and me? In that case, how about I come to fight with you?"


    Jin lie''s face was gloomy and he shouted angrily in a low voice. His voice caused the air to burst and made Qiu Tu''s head buzzing.


    Qiu Tu''s face is ugly. Jin lie is the second strongest Bodhi danta. Let alone him. Even if he is the leader of their hell hall, he is not an opponent of Jin lie. How dare he fight with Jin lie.


    However, he really didn''t want to let Lin Chen go.


    On Lin Chen, he sensed a great threat. If he let the other party grow like this, in another few decades or hundreds of years, maybe this guy will really bring a disaster to the hell hall!


    Qiu Tu hardened his head and said, "elder Jin, it''s not that I don''t care about you and Bodhi danta, but that this guy has a deep blood feud with me in the hell hall. It''s natural for me to kill him!"


    "Don''t talk to me about this. You can''t do it if I''m here!" Jin lie is extremely overbearing. Qiu Tu clenched his teeth and said, "elder Jin, you''ve taken the Bodhi pagoda too seriously. Although my hell hall is not as good as the Bodhi pagoda, it''s not easy to provoke. If you really push my hell hall, at least you can bite off the Bodhi pagoda


    A piece of meat! You are not afraid of anyone in the yama hall, but the disciples of Bodhi danta do not have your strength! "


    "Are you threatening me with the lives of Bodhi danta disciples?" Jin lie''s face became gloomy.


    "No!" Chutu denied it, but everyone could tell that he was threatening. Jin lie frowned. He could have killed Qiu Tu directly in front of him. However, as Qiu Tu said, if the hell hall was really in a hurry, then the hell hall, the No. 1 assassination force in the central region, could definitely bring trouble to the Bodhi pagoda


    Little trouble!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    "Seven days later, I will fight you here. Dare you?"


    Qiu TU was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy. He looked at Lin Chen and sneered, "are you sure you want to fight with me in seven days?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen said.


    The people at the bottom heard the speech and thought that Lin Chen was crazy. Even if his talent was against the sky, how much progress could he make in just seven days?


    Judging from the fight just now, there is still a big gap between him and chutu.


    In seven days, could he be stronger than chutu?


    This is impossible!


    "OK! It''s a deal. Seven days later, we will fight here and decide between life and death! No one from any force, including Bodhi danta, is allowed to interfere! Do you dare to promise?"


    Qiu Tu is deeply afraid that Lin Chen will go back on his word. He quickly responds and deliberately emphasizes that he should distinguish between life and death. It can be seen that he is determined to kill Lin Chen!


    "Yes." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Dragon Fang, you --" Jin lie reacts, and can''t help trying to persuade Lin Chen. Lin Chen breaks through the third level of the Holy Land and can even block Qiu Tu''s move. This also shocked him. However, in his opinion, it should be that Lin Chen gained a great deal in the ancestral land of the fire clan


    Only after harvest can our strength soar to this level.


    But if you want to go further, from the third level to the fourth level, it will not be completed in just seven days!


    Seven days later, I fought with chutu. It was no different from dying.


    "Elder Jin, you don''t have to say. I have made up my mind."


    Lin Chen waves his hand and interrupts Jin lie''s words.


    Jin lie frowned, and finally could only nod. He didn''t say anything more. Soon, he took Lin Chen and Nangong Ling and flew to Bodhi danta.


    "Remember, after seven days, come here and fight with me! If you dare not come, you will be a coward who has broken his word. You will be notorious in the whole Middle Kingdom and despised by everyone!"


    Qiu Tu shouted to Lin Chen''s back. His eyes smiled, as if he had seen the other party die in his own hands seven days later.


    "Dragon Fang, you are a little impulsive. The strength of Qiu Tu is also the best in the fifth level of the holy land. You won''t win if you fight with him in seven days."


    On the way back to Bodhi danta, Jin lie could not help sighing at Lin Chen. It was obvious that he was not optimistic about Lin Chen at all.


    "Thanks for elder Jin''s concern, but I have confidence in myself." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Jin lie was speechless. He really couldn''t figure out where Lin Chen''s confidence came from. In his opinion, although Lin Chen was extraordinary, he was also a little arrogant.


    Nangong Ling, who was on the other side, knew more or less where Lin Chen''s confidence came from. You know, seven days, in that special space, was a whole year.


    "By the way, where''s Huangfu Yan? Why didn''t he come back with you two?"


    Jin lie inquired.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Ling''s face showed anger. Now she remembered what huangfuyan had done, and she was still angry. The thought of what she had almost happened with huangfuyan made her feel sick.


    She told huangfuyan what he had done. After hearing this, Jin lie''s face became gloomy and he said in a cold voice:


    "What a Huangfu family. It''s really hateful. It''s time to kill them! It''s a pity that all three of them are dead. I can''t deal with them severely! The Huangfu family should disappear from the Middle Kingdom!"


    His eyes were cold, which meant that the Huangfu family would be completely destroyed and become history.


    "By the way, have you found the fire cloud holy skill?" Jin lie asks again.


    "Yes, it''s on me. As long as Mr. Jin gives me a Bodhi reincarnation pill as he agreed, I''ll give you the fire cloud holy skill immediately!"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Fire cloud holy skill" has no attraction to him at all. What he wants is "Bodhi reincarnation pill" to cure Wen Renyue.


    He suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. Could "Bodhi reincarnation pill" really save Wen Renyue?


    This kind of thing, have not tried, after all, do not know the answer.


    According to Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall, there is only a great possibility, not absolutely.


    "You boy! Is it difficult? Can I still keep my word


    When Jin lie heard that Lin Chen had found the fire cloud holy skill, he smiled, "come with me. I will go to get a Bodhi reincarnation pill for you now. Although the tower master is not here, I still have the right to be the master!"


    Soon, the three enter the danta. Jin lie asks Lin Chen and Nangong Ling to wait for him in a room on the first floor, while he goes to take the Bodhi reincarnation pill. After Jin lie reached the underground floor, his face showed a suspicious look: "strange, how did Bodhi Prajna fire have this fear feeling again? Is it difficult? Is Bodhi Prajna fire afraid of dragon teeth? Or is it something about Dragon teeth?"

 Chapter 2267

    In Jin lie''s heart, he was suspicious. Could it be that Bodhi Prajna fire really has anything to do with dragon Fang?


    After all, the Dragon Fang happened to be in the danta when the Bodhi Prajna fire happened twice.


    Then he shook his head. Although dragon Fang was extraordinary, it was impossible for him to cause Bodhi Prajna fire to fear. He wondered if there was something on Dragon Fang that Bodhi Prajna fire was afraid of?


    This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    If so, the origin of this dragon tooth is obviously not simple.


    Although he was curious, Jin lie was open and aboveboard, so he wouldn''t go to Lin Chen''s idea.


    Lin Chen and Nangong Ling didn''t wait long before Jin lie came back with a small box made of blue Lingyu in his hand.


    "Inside this is the Bodhi reincarnation pill." Jin lie hands Lin Chen the jade box.


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait to take over and opened the box. A strange fragrance of pills came to his nostrils. A blue pill with eight golden rule inscriptions was lying in the jade box.


    On the surface of the pill, there is a blue glow.


    The moment the jade box opened, the whole room was full of vitality.


    "Is this Bodhi reincarnation pill?"


    Lin Chen takes out the pill and his hands tremble. The pill will decide whether Wen Renyue can live. How can he not be nervous?


    "Should I have the holy skill of fire cloud?" Jin lie smiled.


    "Of course."


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and fell in front of Jin lie. It was the stone tablet engraved with huoyun holy skill.


    Seeing this scene, Jin lie saw a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he lifted up the nearly two meter high stone tablet like a piece of tofu. His eyes fell on the pictures and words of the stone tablet. A moment later, he laughed and said:


    "Good! It''s really the holy skill of fire cloud!"


    With that, he put the stone tablet into the space ring.


    At this time, several streamers flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, including Liu Li, Irina, and Wen Renyue, who was asleep and had no breath.


    Lin Chen hugs Wen Renyue and puts her on the bed. He carefully pinches Wen Renyue''s chin. After Wen Renyue''s mouth opens, he puts the Bodhi reincarnation pill into her mouth. When Bodhi reincarnation pill entered Wen Renyue''s mouth, it turned into a blue liquid and flowed into Wen Renyue''s throat. Lin Chen, Liu Li and Irina were nervous and looked at Wen Renyue without blinking. However, Wen Renyue was a long time


    No response for a long time.


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he thought something was wrong. At this time, Jin lie, who was also looking at Wen Renyue, said: "the girl''s situation is very bad. It seems that there is no vitality in her body and her soul has dissipated. However, since Luo Hao believes that Bodhi reincarnation pill can save her, it should not be the real loss of vitality and soul, as long as her body


    There is a glimmer of life and soul hidden, so the Bodhi reincarnation pill has a great possibility to save her. "


    "This process will not be so fast. It may take a few days in the short term or months in the long term. You can put her in the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin, which can slightly improve the effect of Bodhi reincarnation pill and increase the possibility of saving her!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was a little relieved, and then looked at Jin lie and said, "Jin Changlao, do you know where the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin is?"


    Jin lie said, "it''s on the fifth floor of the danta. I''ll take you there now."


    "Don''t know what I need to do for Bodhi danta this time?" Lin Chen said directly.


    Jin lie laughed and said, "I''m not so mean. Anyway, no one uses the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin at ordinary times. I''ll sell it to you as a favor."


    "I have written down this favor, boy!" Lin Chen said solemnly.


    Jin lie smiled and immediately led the way. Lin Chen picked up Wen Renyue, followed by Liu Li and others, and soon reached the fifth floor of the danta. He saw the Bodhi dark wooden coffin and put Wen Renyue into the dark wooden coffin.


    He asks Jin lie, and after getting permission, he decides to stay on the fifth floor of the danta to accompany Wen Renyue. Jin lie asks Lin Chen and Nangong Ling about what happened in the ancestral land of the fire clan. He learns that they are in conflict with the Yu clan, and that the strong man of the fourth rank of the holy land of the Yu clan fell into Lin Chen''s hands. He looks at Lin Chen in surprise again. No


    I didn''t ask much. I left with Nangong Ling. He should have some questions and planned to ask Nangong Ling alone.


    Liu Li and Irina stay outside to watch the moon, while Lin Chen enters the inner space of the divine prison tower.


    He was not in a hurry to practice, but chose to refine the holy devil puppet again.


    After swallowing the original flame of the holy flame of Yuyang, the power was improved to a greater extent than Lin Chen expected. He directly refined the third level peak holy devil puppet of the holy land to the fifth level of the holy land. "It''s estimated that the current dragon devouring fire can rank fifth or sixth in the holy fire list. According to the previous information, to refine the holy devil puppet to the seventh level of the holy one realm, the flame needs to have the third power in the holy fire list! The holy devil puppet has


    At the fifth level of the saint''s realm, the combat power should not be under the main Qiu Tu of the vice Hall of the hell hall. "


    Lin Chen said to himself. However, he doesn''t intend to let the saint devil puppet take his place to fight against Qiu tu. first of all, he is confident that his strength will make a huge leap after seven days, and he should be able to break through the fourth level of the saint''s realm. In that case, with the "breaking 72 moves", it is completely


    Fearless Hill map.


    Secondly, the holy devil puppet had a grudge against the evil spirit Valley before his death. Now, let alone the evil spirit Valley, even the hell hall can bring him a great threat, so he doesn''t want to expose the holy devil puppet to people.


    Just as Lin Chen was going to start practicing on the third floor of the divine prison tower, Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall, learned what had happened here in the Dan city, and then came.


    "Are you crazy to fight Qiu Tu? It''s nonsense! You must not fight Qiu Tu, or you will die. Do you know?"


    Luohao was overjoyed when he learned that Nangong Ling had taken the Bodhi reincarnation pill. Then he looked at Lin Chen and scolded him in an educational tone. He seemed to be an elder for Lin Chen''s good, but Lin Chen could not rebut him.


    "Lord Luo, don''t worry. I have discretion." Luohao''s face darkened when he heard the speech: "you have a devil''s discretion! I admit that you have broken through to the third level of the holy land. It''s incredible, but now you are not Qiu Tu''s opponent! Do you think you would be wrong with my eyesight? Hum! If you weren''t afraid of the moon


    When my son wakes up, he will be heartbroken to learn that you were killed by Qiu Tu, and even die for you. I am too lazy to meddle in your business! "


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is young and arrogant. He even wants to fight with the vice Lord of the hell hall to decide whether to live or die. It''s nonsense!


    "You don''t have to say that. I have a sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen didn''t explain much either. He left in front of Luo Hao, went to another room and entered the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Luo Hao was so angry that he had nothing to do with him. Finally, he sighed and said in his heart that rotten wood should not be carved. "Seven days, on the third floor of the divine prison tower, is about one year. One year is enough for me to take the demon pill I got from Yu Yang and the demon pill of the magma red ring python, and to transform and absorb it, as well as breaking the 72 moves


    Practice to the point of real accomplishment! "


    Lin Chen, who has entered the third floor of the divine prison tower, is looking forward to the first battle in seven days. He is confident that he will shake the central region again!


    Hell hall didn''t plan to let him go? In fact, he never intended to let the hell hall go!

 Chapter 2268

    In Yu Yang''s space ring, Lin Chen obtained 42 Saint level demon pills, including 3 Saint level three, 12 Saint level two and 27 Saint level one.


    In addition, Lin Chen has a treasure in his hand, which is enough to make the helms of the wind and thunder hall, Xingluo sect, Lingxiao sect and other forces jealous.


    The fourth level demon pill of the holy land alone, if put outside, would be enough to cause a bloodbath in the middle region.


    This amazing treasure is Lin Chen''s support to attack the fourth level of the holy land. Even though he relies on the holy devil swallowing heaven, he can''t absorb and convert all these demon pills into his own energy in a short time.


    This is why Jin lie, Luohao and others all believe that Lin Chen can''t compete with Qiu Tu in just seven days. Unless you get some inheritance that can''t be measured by common sense, even if you get other treasures, such as high-level demon pills and pills, it will take a long time to digest them, so that you can get rid of them from the holy land


    Break to the fourth level of the holy land.


    However, this is not a big problem for Lin Chen.


    On the one hand, his cultivation method is special, and the speed of absorbing and digesting external energy is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    On the other hand, seven days outside, on the third floor of the divine prison tower, is almost a year. In the following time, Lin Chen didn''t take a rest. He either took the demon pill to cultivate, or he used the "breaking the seventy-two forms" to fight with the fourth level old man in the holy land. In the continuous battle, he


    ¡·The use of is becoming more and more handy and tends to be successful. At the beginning, Lin Chen could only hold out in front of the old man for less than half a breath. He was unable to show the "breaking 72 moves" once at all. He was forced to escape into the fog. That is to say, he had no chance to show that


    The strongest form - breaking the sky.


    As time went on, he kept on for longer and longer in front of the old man.


    Time flies. The third floor of the divine prison tower, 350 days, passes by in a flash. Lin Chen has taken all the demon pills and transformed their energy into a part of himself. However, he needs more energy to break through the fourth level of the holy land than he can imagine, although he has already touched the fourth level of the Holy Land


    Step barrier, but still no real breakthrough.


    He was not anxious and turned his attention to the old man of the fourth level in the holy land.


    As long as you kill the other party, it is inevitable to break through to the fourth level of the saint''s realm.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the space on the third floor of the divine prison tower, there was a rapid collision sound, just like a hammer hitting the bronze bell. Lin Chen was standing in the open space in the middle of the fog. Beside him, there were many black space cracks. From time to time, a black phantom appeared from the black cracks, glanced at Lin Chen, then made a collision sound, and then escaped into another space


    In the crack, disappeared.


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan spear tightly, like a wind woven net. It was everywhere, elegant and flexible. It always blocked the other party''s fierce attack. "The old man''s speed is really amazing. Although he is level 4 in the holy land, his single round speed is enough to crush many level 5 monks in the holy land. If only his assassination skills and timing are concerned, he may be the Lord of the hell hall


    , may not be stronger than him! "


    Lin Chen thought about it while guarding against the other side, looking for a chance to fight back.


    Shua!


    Just then, a phantom came towards him again.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the shadow, making a crisp clang. Soon, when the shadow was about to escape into the space crack, Xuanyuan spear followed up like a shadow, pulling and sending, and a flame of vigorous Qi chased after the other party. The dark shadow stopped at once. The old man showed his figure, turned around and waved the dagger in his hand. At the same time, he collided with the flame vigorous Qi, and made a crisp sound. Sparks splashed everywhere. At the same time, the old man was shocked by his amazing strength


    The earthquake set back a few steps.


    Lin Chen seized the opportunity to rush to the other side and fight with the old man. At the moment, he uses the "breaking 72 moves", which is much more flexible and fluent than before.


    The old man wants to escape into the space crack, but he can''t escape.


    "This guy, he hasn''t broken through to the fourth level of the holy land. He can suppress the opponent who was prepared for the fourth level of the Holy Land! What a freak!"


    The murmur of the spirit sounded somewhere in the God prison tower.


    At the same time, Lin Chen finally performed all the "breaking seventy-two forms".


    "Break the sky!"


    With a bang, the space collapsed. A hundred foot long flame spear rushed from the fog and hit the old man in an instant.


    The old man was directly bumped into a blood mist, and two streams of air rushed to Lin Chen


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen comes out of the divine prison tower, Liu Li and Irina are already waiting for him.


    Today was the day when he and chutu made an appointment to fight. It was already dusk. If he came out an hour or two later and the sun set, he would be known as a coward who dared not fight.


    Lin Chen learns from the two women that Wen Renyue hasn''t woken up yet. She can''t help feeling a little disappointed. The three of them go out to fight.


    After killing the old man, as he expected, his realm finally entered the fourth level of Saint realm. Although there was no breakthrough in the soul level, it also improved a lot.


    Lin Chen is very confident. Qiu Tu is no longer his opponent!


    "My dear, do you have the confidence to defeat that chutu?"


    "Lin Chen, the news that you are going to fight Qiu Tu has been thoroughly spread in the central region. Everyone thinks you are ignorant of life and death. You are too arrogant. Many people came to Dan city today, waiting to see you killed by Qiu Tu!"


    On the way to the outside, Irina and Liu Li couldn''t help but speak, and both women seemed a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in myself." Lin Chen smiled lightly and didn''t think much of it. To see him killed, he was afraid that all these people would be disappointed.


    "Hum! Do you have confidence? Fart confidence! You really want to fight Qiu Tu! Stupid! Ignorant! You think you are a third-class saint, and you are really strong enough to --" Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall, stood at the gate of the danta, just heard Lin Chen''s words. His face turned black and he couldn''t help scolding. Speaking later, he said something. He felt that Lin Chen''s breath seemed to be wrong. It seemed that there was something wrong with Lin Chen


    Is it the third level of the holy land?


    "What... What''s going on?" After noticing Lin Chen''s breath, Rao Shiluo Hao has seen too many incredible things in his life. He is also a little surprised at this moment.

 Chapter 2269

    Dan city, which is already very prosperous, is more lively than ever on this day.


    Seven days ago, Long Ya fought with the vice Lord of Yanluo hall and agreed to fight the first war in the next seven days. It had already spread all over the central region, and the whole central region was in an uproar.


    Although Longya became famous in a short period of time and ranked second in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region, it seems to people that it is still several levels away from the top power in the central region, such as Qiu Tu, the vice Lord of the hell hall.


    After all, according to the news people had heard before, if Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall had not arrived in time, Longya would have died in the hands of muhongtai, the elder of the hell hall.


    At the beginning, muhongtai had just entered the third level of the saint''s realm, and Longya was inferior to him. How can he be compared with Qiu Tu who was two levels better than muhongtai?


    After learning that Longya could take Qiu Tu''s move, people simply couldn''t believe it.


    After learning that Longya will fight Qiu Tu for life and death after seven days, people only think that Longya must be crazy


    It was like hearing that an ant was going to fight a colossus. It was weird and funny. Countless people couldn''t help laughing and scolding Lin Chen for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth and seeking his own death.


    "There is no doubt that at that time, the Dragon Fang probably knew that Bodhi danta would not really become a mortal enemy of the hell hall for him. He was afraid that Jin lie would abandon him, so he made this bad decision. The purpose was to delay for a few days."


    "In my opinion, the same is true. What''s the use of just delaying for a few days? The final result is still that you can''t escape death!"


    Many people think so.


    In many places in the city of Dan, there are strong men from all over the central region. They talk to each other, look around from time to time, and then look at the high sky. Qiu Tu, the Lord of the Yanluo hall, is closing his eyes and looking forward to the arrival of the Dragon tooth.


    "There are a lot of great people here today! Not only fengzimo from the demon Valley, Mo Caiwei from Tianbao mountain, but also the old strong people, such as Yan Tingbo and Zou Wei from the Xingluo clan, have come!"


    "As far as I know, the golden flame weapons Pavilion is the territory of the golden flame sect. Among them, there is a great figure of the golden flame sect who is also very concerned about this war!" "Cut! In my opinion, there''s nothing to pay attention to. It''s estimated that you don''t need to breathe. That dragon tooth will die in Qiu Tu''s hands! I''m here to watch the Dragon tooth fall. Hey, hey, look at a genius better than yourself


    It''s really a pleasure to be killed! "


    "Not necessarily. Seven days ago, Long Ya blocked Qiu Tu''s move. He wasn''t so unbearable!"


    "He must have used some special means. In a word, he can never survive today. He must die at the hands of chutu! Why, do you think he might win?"


    "That''s not true. I''m not crazy..." on the top floor of a three story restaurant, Yan listened to Bo take a sip of tea and squinted at Qiu Tu in the air. The beautiful woman beside him looked worried and cramped. She sat for a while and stood up for a while to walk east and West


    Go, muttering something.


    Yan listens to Bo and looks at Xia Xichan in bewilderment. "Xichan, what are you doing? Sitting, standing, walking around, shaking even me a little uneasy."


    "Master! What do you think Lin Chen wants to fight Qiu Tu? He... He''s crazy! He just sticks out his neck to cut others!"


    Xia Xichan looks at Yan and listens to Bo. She says with some worry.


    Yan listened to Bo pondering for a few seconds and said, "I don''t know what he thinks. Maybe he has something to rely on."


    Xia Xichan''s eyes lit up: "master, do you think Lin Chen has the possibility to win?"


    "He has no chance of winning!" Yan listens to Bo shaking his head. What he says is from his heart. Lin Chen was only the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing not long ago. It hasn''t been long before. He really can''t think of the possibility that Lin Chen can beat Qiu Tu!


    Qiu Tu''s strength is even stronger than him. If Lin Chen can beat Qiu Tu, it means that he is also stronger than him. In Yan Tingbo''s opinion, it is impossible!


    In his mind, Lin Chen is just a relatively strong junior, not enough to compare with the old and strong of their generation.


    On the other side of the teahouse, Zou Wei, the leader of the Xuyang peak, and his disciple Guoyang, looked happy and looked forward to it.


    Guoyang doesn''t have to say. He was taught by Lin Chen and kept on the first floor of the divine prison tower by Lin Chen for a long time. He has great resentment against Lin Chen in his heart.


    However, Zou Wei was robbed by a younger generation of Lin Chen because of Yan''s listening to Bo. He also had a grudge. Today he came to see Lin Chen killed. "The news that Lang Rui and Jing Huan were imprisoned in the divine prison tower was passed to jingyifeng. I thought this damned guy would suffer, and even let him die at the hands of jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon. Unexpectedly, this guy could get rid of them


    Live on your hands! But this time, he is definitely dead! "


    Guoyang sneered.


    Zou Wei didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed cold.


    Guoyang passed the news to jingyifeng, and he naturally knew about it.


    He is not afraid of Lin Chen''s revenge at all. He is just a young generation. If Yan Tingbo hadn''t died in his own hands, how could he do anything about himself?


    What''s more, the other party can''t live today!


    "Unexpectedly, a man who was regarded as a mole ant by me was able to fight Qiu Tu now. The growth rate of this dragon tooth is too frightening."


    Mo Caiwei was standing on a roof, her long hair flying in the wind, and her beautiful face was amazed. She couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, in the dream forest, she and fengzimo competed for the "true marrow of the devil", and Lin Chen suddenly appeared. However, at that time, Mo Caiwei and fengzimo did not take Lin Chen seriously, and Lin Chen was not their opponent at all.


    Fengzimo, with a sinister face, stood not far from her. Fengzimo snorted coldly: "what if I can fight with Qiu Tu? I can too. The key is that I will die in the end! He just did a stupid thing! Now I have broken through to the first level of the saint''s realm, and my ranking on the list of heaven''s pride in the central region is early


    It means nothing to me. Although dragon teeth are strong, they are not as good as me! "


    Wen Yan, Mo Caiwei didn''t say anything, as if by default.


    She didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before Feng Zimo went further and broke through the realm of saints. Once she could compete with Feng Zimo, but now she is no longer Feng Zimo''s opponent.


    Time passed slowly. It was already dusk. Lin Chen had not appeared yet. People''s words gradually changed. "That dragon Fang, shouldn''t he have fled Dan City long ago?" Some people could not help shouting, and their faces were full of disdain.

 Chapter 2270

    "I guess that guy specially agreed with Qiu Tu to fight in the next seven days. He must have planned to escape long ago! What a shame! He made me go there for nothing!"


    Many people were angry and scolded, thinking that Lin Chen had escaped.


    Fengzimo hissed: "now it seems that I think highly of that guy. He doesn''t deserve to be compared with me!"


    There was disappointment in Mo Caiwei''s eyes.


    Yan listens to Bo and Xia Xichan, and their faces are a little complicated. On the one hand, Lin Chen''s absence is the result they hope to see. However, Lin Chen''s escape at the last minute is somewhat despised.


    "Did he escape?"


    In the golden flame weapons Pavilion, jiangningtai frowned slightly, disappointed.


    Old Zhong said, "although I haven''t had much contact with him, I feel that he is a very arrogant person. He should not have done such a thing as fleeing."


    His tone was also somewhat uncertain. After all, in the face of a choice between life and death, everyone may reveal another side.


    "What''s the matter? Dragon Fang is still in the danta and hasn''t come out?"


    Somewhere in the Bodhi danta area, Jin lie looks at Nangong Ling and asks.


    Nangong Ling nodded.


    Jin lie frowned, and for a long time, the Dragon tooth was trying to escape the disaster with the help of Bodhi danta. Fortunately, he said he had confidence in himself.


    Thinking of this, Jin lie could not help but look down on Lin Chen.


    Nangong Ling sighed, and she thought the same as Jin lie, although she knew that Lin Chen would have a year in that special space.


    However, one year seems to be too short, so Longya doesn''t dare fight Qiu Tu at all!


    In the air, Qiu Tu''s face was a little angry. He had been watched secretly for seven days to prevent Lin Chen from escaping.


    He is sure that Lin Chen has not left the Dan city. At the moment, he should be hiding in the Bodhi Dan Tower!


    "This guy, do you want to keep hiding? Hum! I really think highly of him!"


    Qiu Tu looked at the direction of danta and shouted angrily:


    "Dragon Fang! I know you are hiding in the danta. You shrinking turtle, get out of here and die!"


    The roaring waves swept through the Dan city, shaking some low-level people with severe head pain. It even brought a gust of wind and roared towards the Dan tower.


    "You can''t wait to die. Don''t worry. Although you''re a little late, I''ll give you a ride!"


    In the direction of danta, there was a laugh, which rolled up the storm and collided with the wind caused by the sound waves of qiutu. The air waves rolled and countless people hunted in their robes!


    Several figures, flying from the direction of the danta, appeared in people''s sight. It was Lin Chen, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Luohao.


    Immediately, Lin Chen flew towards Qiu Tu, and the other three stopped at the same place.


    "Here we are!"


    "Hey! It seems that this dragon tooth is not shameless, but it is very stupid. He really came to die!" "Unexpectedly, Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall, was here. However, Qiu Tu and Long Ya had made an appointment before. No one from any force is allowed to intervene in today''s decisive battle. If this is the case, I really can''t think that the Dragon Ya will survive today


    The possibility of! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Chen appear, everyone was a little surprised and looked forward to it. However, they basically expected what would happen next.


    Most of the battle will not last long, and the final outcome is that dragon Fang, a late show, died in the hands of Qiu Tu.


    "You really dare to come! That''s good! For the sake of your courage to die, I''ll let you die happily!"


    Qiu Tu smiled ferociously. A dagger flew out of the space ring and was grasped by him. Immediately, it turned into a black phantom and swept towards Lin Chen. Although it was an instant explosion, at this moment, he had mobilized all his strength.


    A clever killer can kill without any preparation time.


    "What a terrible speed!"


    Mo Caiwei at the bottom couldn''t help but look scared. Feng Zimo at the side also had his eyelids jumping wildly. Even though he was proud, he had to admit that if it were him, he would definitely die in the face of this blow!


    "He''s finished!" Fengzimo said faintly. In his mouth, he meant Lin Chen.


    If he had faced Qiu Tu''s attack seven days ago, maybe Lin Chen would have been in a hurry. However, in the past, he not only had his strength soared, but also had long been used to dueling with killers. At the moment, he was not at all flustered!


    He stabbed it out, which seemed insipid, but it happened to collide with the dagger in chutu''s hand.


    The space at the collision burst, making an amazing sound.


    Then, Qiu Tu took a step backward, and Lin Chen took seven steps back in succession before he removed the power from the other side''s dagger.


    "Sure enough, there is still a big gap with him without using the secret method of ''melting the body with fire''." Lin Chen said to himself.


    Lin Chen lost some ground in the fight just now, but this scene has stunned everyone below! "What''s the matter? He took Qiu Tu''s attack head-on. I thought he used some special method before, so it was said that he could take Qiu Tu''s attack. Now it seems that he is not. How strong must he be


    Step? If you can take a hit from Qiu Tu, it is at least the fourth level combat power of the saint''s realm. "


    Some people screamed and asked a series of questions, but no one could answer them at all.


    At this moment, it was like time and space were solidified. Everyone''s body was stiff. They stared at the scene in mid air, and their heads stopped turning as if they were dead.


    "How could this happen? I''ve done my best..."


    Qiu Tu also changed his face. Then he noticed something. His eyes rounded and looked at Lin Chen: "the fourth level of the Holy Land! Have you broken through the fourth level of the holy land?"


    Holy land level 4!


    These five words, like thunderbolts, hit all people''s heads, making their heads feel like they are about to burst!


    "Saint''s realm level 4?" Fengzimo''s proud face was twitching. He thought that he had broken through the first level of the saint''s realm and was stronger than Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen suddenly became the fourth level of the saint''s realm, three levels higher than him


    How can he accept it?


    It''s like a fantasy!


    He just thought it was definitely a dream!


    Mo Caiwei''s beautiful eyes almost fell out of her eyes, and her face was full of shock and disbelief.


    It felt like a man in his twenties was suddenly told that he was actually a woman. Do you believe it?


    I can''t believe it


    Everyone''s performance is different. The same thing is that their faces are full of horror!


    "Level 4 of the Holy Land! In seven days, you will break through to level 4 of the Holy Land!"


    Qiu Tu''s voice began to tremble, then became fierce and stared at Lin Chen, "so what? Compared with me, you are a level worse. As long as you are killed now, you will never have a future trouble!"


    "Ghost of hell!"


    In an instant, his body became unreal, black smoke, and then disappeared from the original place!


    The phantom of hell, the holy Taoist body method and martial arts of the hell hall, is also called the first assassination force in the central region by virtue of this strange martial arts! At this moment, Qiu Tu has already shown his true skills and is determined to kill Lin Chen today.

 Chapter 2271

    Ghosts and ghosts appeared in all directions of Lin Chen. They were all formed by black shadows. It was difficult to tell which was the real body of Qiu Tu.


    immediately.


    These phantoms all swept towards Lin Chen, like countless black sharp arrows, shooting at Lin Chen at the same time.


    Lin Chen showed a bit of dignity on her face and dared not be careless. Her body turned into a dark flame, and she practiced the secret method of "fire melts the body".


    He performed the holy martial arts "Xingluo streamer step" with mysterious steps, as if there were stars under his feet, and he turned into a flash of streamer and jumped among these stars.


    Jingling - he danced the Xuanyuan gun and collided with those black phantoms, making a clear sound of weapons collision. At the same time, his body was also moving fast, reaching the extreme. In the eyes of the people below, it had almost become a streamer, and


    Those black phantoms collide constantly. Every time they collide, the space is broken. In addition to the sound of weapons collision, there is also the sound of air storm.


    The people below, seeing the half empty scene, were again a little silly.


    I don''t know when Yan Tingbo, who was originally sitting in the chair, stood up, stared at the scene in the air, and finally gave a wry smile.


    Thinking that he had just treated Lin Chen as a younger generation who needed to look up to him, he suddenly felt that his old face was a little hot.


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" He whispered to himself, his eyes shook, and some did not know how to describe his feelings.


    Luohao''s eyes were also full of surprise. Lin Chen had broken through to the fourth level of the holy land, which had shocked him. At this moment, he was again frightened by Lin Chen''s fighting power.


    A moment later, the streamers and illusions in the air retreated by more than ten meters, and Lin Chen and Qiu Tu appeared in front of people again.


    Qiu Tu''s face was completely gloomy, and his face was blue and white.


    "You hid your strength seven days ago? You have been hiding your strength all the time, haven''t you?"


    Qiu Tu shouted angrily, feeling that he had been fooled. The people at the bottom suddenly felt that they would rather believe that Lin Chen has made such a great breakthrough in strength than believe that Lin Chen has been so strong in a short period of time. They just hid their strength before, or for some reason


    , your strength has been damaged. Now your strength has recovered.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He smiled jokingly: "the vice Lord of the hell hall, it seems that his strength is just like this?"


    "Boy, don''t be too wild!"


    Qiu Tu''s face was livid. The dagger in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a three foot long sword. The body of the sword glowed with cold light, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Chutu is coming, really!"


    Below, said Zhong Lao of the golden flame sect.


    Jiangningtai said solemnly, "the supreme elder means that Qiu Tu didn''t use his real skills just now?" Mr. Zhong shook his head: "it''s not that he didn''t use his real skills just now, but that he just used his assassination skills. It will naturally have miraculous effects when used to make a surprise attack and kill with one blow. However, if he encounters a strong opponent with equal strength and confronts him head-on, then


    The effect is discounted. Besides, do you know what the most brilliant martial arts of the hell hall are? "


    Jiangningtai shook his head and looked curious. Old Zhong said, "it''s the holy martial art, nine swords of hell." £¡ The nine swords of hell are not nine moves, but four moves. They are one sword to seal the throat, three swords to collapse the mountain, six swords to destroy the city, and nine swords to kill the immortals! This martial art is not only a mysterious sword technique, but also can make speed and power explode in an instant. The first move, closing the throat with a sword, can make the speed and power burst twice as fast as the original! Nine swords kill immortals, which can make the speed and power burst nine times as fast as before. This martial art is better than my gold


    The "golden flame burning the sky" of Yanzong is not bad at all, even stronger than that! "


    "As far as I know, Qiu Tu can only use the third move at most. Six swords destroy the city. However, with six times the speed and strength, I don''t think Longya can follow!"


    As if to respond to Zhong Lao''s words, Qiu Tu in the air shouted: "one sword to the throat!"


    In an instant, he turned into an illusion again and swept towards Lin Chen.


    He exuded a murderous spirit as strong as the essence. I don''t know how many people died in his hands.


    Lin Chen also rushed to the other side and fired a shot, which made the first move of the "breaking 72 moves" collide with the other side''s long sword.


    Dang!


    An amazing force came from the other side''s long sword. Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. He understood that the other side''s martial arts were not simple. It should be at the level of holy martial arts. The Xuanyuan spear was bent into a crescent shape. Lin Chen''s arm shook and the tip of the Xuanyuan spear shook. He took off the amazing strength, shook the tail of the Xuanyuan spear, and the Xuanyuan spear swept towards Qiu tu. at the same time, an amazing flame vigorous Qi was like a sickle


    The knife sweeps towards the hill.


    "Three swords break down the mountain!"


    Chutu drank loudly. Beside him, there appeared another two long swords condensed from black shadows, which were side by side with the long swords in his hands.


    As he stabbed out with one sword, one solid, two virtual and three long swords collided with the flame vigorous Qi sickle at the same time, making a roar, and the violent air waves rushed into the sky, directly blowing away the white clouds above! Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped. He could detect that the power of the opponent''s move was a level stronger than the previous move. However, he was not afraid at all. In essence, he was also belligerent. At the moment, he shouted angrily and turned into a flash of light


    The Xuanyuan spear rammed at Qiu Tu like an angry dragon.


    "Kill!" "You must die today, no matter what!" Qiu Tu is also a fierce beast. He seems to be driven to death. At this moment, he has a feeling that if he doesn''t kill the Dragon tooth today, he will definitely be buried in the other side of the hell hall in the near future


    Hands!


    He cursed muhongtai in his heart. He should not provoke such a monster. However, it is useless to say more. He can only solve the problem by fighting.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Boom -- in the sky, large black shadows collide with dark flames. From time to time, there is a deafening sound of metal collision, as well as the sound of air explosion. From time to time, we can see that there are many long swords firing at once, and from time to time, we can see that there are terrible flames


    Air, like bullets and throwing knives, passed by.


    "Six swords destroy the city!"


    The shouts of chutu rang out.


    In the sky, a long sword formed by the condensation of five shadows appeared, like five huge gaps in space, suspended beside Qiu Tu. Qiu Tu''s long sword flew towards Lin Chen. In the process of flying away, the five shadowy long swords continued to fly into it. The surface of the long sword was shrouded in shadow, and its body size soared. Finally, it turned into a giant sword ten feet long, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and headed towards Lin Chen


    Blast!


    "This sword is the acme of my strength! You can''t take it! Ha ha ha! You are no longer a demon. Today, you will die in my hands!"


    Qiu Tu stares at Lin Chen with a grim smile. In his eyes, Lin Chen is already a dead man.


    The people below were shocked when they saw the ten foot long sword in the air, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes.


    In addition to the very few existence of Jin lie and Zhong Lao, even Yan Tingbo, Zou Wei and others can not take this amazing sword at all!


    "Hahaha! OK! That''s it. Kill him! No matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he is, he will die faster than me in the end!"


    Guoyang couldn''t help laughing. He was scared by Lin Chen''s fighting power just now. He was afraid that Lin Chen would come back to find him trouble. At the moment, he just felt very happy. How could the other party be more powerful? At least his life is much longer than his!

 Chapter 2272

    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen is likely to fall under Qiu Tu''s amazing sword. Even Jin lie, Zhong Lao and others think that Lin Chen has little chance of winning.


    Irina and Liu Li looked worried and almost cried out.


    Only Lin Chen, his face was still calm. The other party had the ability to press the bottom of the box. Didn''t he?


    "Breaking the seventy-two movement" has been used up for a long time. At this time, a shot was shot out, all the energy and spirit were poured into it, and the accumulated strength suddenly burst out!


    "Break the sky!"


    This shot pierced out, not only the space in front of Lin Chen collapsed, but also the space behind him collapsed suddenly. It was a large-area collapse, and a black hole with a diameter of hundreds of feet appeared.


    The black hole is like a foot on the ground, with the mouth of the wild beast in the sky open!


    In the darkness, a flame gun with a length of 100 feet flew in and rushed through Lin Chen''s body, but it didn''t cause any damage to Lin Chen. Then it collided with the huge sword with a length of 10 feet!


    In fact, compared with this hundred Zhang flame gun, the ten Zhang long sword can no longer be called a giant sword, but rather like a toy.


    Boom!!


    At the place where the guns and swords collided, the space collapsed like a house. With a breath of Kung Fu, all the shadows on the surface of the ten foot long sword collapsed, leaving only the original three foot long sword knocked back.


    Qiu Tu looked at the scene in front of him and was dumbfounded. He even forgot to grasp the long sword passing by!


    When the hundred foot long flame gun was not far away from him, he came back to his senses and his face changed wildly.


    "No! Give it to me!!"


    At this time, it was too late to avoid. Qiu Tu''s two palms were shot one after another. The billowing air waves condensed into a huge palm shadow and collided with the flame spear!


    However, this only stopped the flame lance for a moment.


    The palms scattered, and the flame spear hit Qiu Tu!


    Qiu Tu is like an ordinary person who was hit by a high-speed train. His body was dragged out for tens of meters, his seven orifices bled, and his body surface cracked. He burst with a bang, and was burned to ashes by the dark flame!


    Even his holy baby had no chance to escape!


    Until this time, the hundred foot long flame gun was scattered and disappeared!


    The deputy hall leader of Yanluo hall, which has been famous for thousands of years in the epicenter region, fell in the eyes of countless people who were shocked to death!


    The whole Dan city fell into a strange silence. People looked at the scene in the air and could not return to God for a long time.


    Just now, people thought Lin Chen was finished, but in a twinkling of an eye, the plot came to a big turn, and Qiu Tu died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    This is totally different from what people guessed at the beginning! It can be said that the scene that happened today has simply subverted people''s cognition. In their view, Lin Chen is just a rising star. He is still thousands of miles away from Qiu Tu, the top power in the middle region, but in the end, Qiu Tu


    A top-level strong man died in the hands of Lin Chen!


    "What did I see? Chutu lost and died at the hands of dragon Fang! Am I dreaming?"


    Suddenly there was a loud cry.


    "Ha ha! You won! See, my boss won! Shit, the deputy hall leader of Yanluo hall is vulnerable to my boss!"


    There was another loud cry.


    HaoChun, standing in the crowd, was excited. He wished everyone knew that he was Lin Chen''s younger brother.


    In the days when Lin Chen went to the ancestral land of the fire clan, he was met by Jin lie, the eldest elder of the Bodhi danta. Jin lie seems to like him very much. Now he has been accepted as the inner disciple of the Bodhi danta.


    After the people came back to their senses, the originally silent Dan city fell into a boiling, and all kinds of discussions began to sound. Countless shocked, shocked and worshipped eyes looked at Lin Chen in the air.


    There is no doubt that when these people leave, what happened in Dancheng will spread throughout the central region and will set off a big earthquake in the central region!


    Just then, a beautiful shadow flew towards Lin Chen.


    It is mo Caiwei from Tianbao mountain.


    Linchen was about to leave. Seeing Mo Caiwei coming, he stopped at the same place, looked at the other side, and said in some doubt, "what''s up?"


    He and Mo Caiwei met only once. It can be said that he didn''t know each other. It was because of the scenery and the wind. He had some conflicts with Tianbao mountain. He couldn''t help thinking that this woman was coming to find trouble for herself?


    Mo Caiwei said strangely: "it''s incredible. I feel like a dream. It hasn''t been long before. How can you become so powerful? Is it true that, as Qiu Tu said, you hid your strength before?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "it seems that these have nothing to do with you. I still have something to say. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Caiwei didn''t care about Lin Chen''s unfriendly words. She smiled calmly: "I want to invite you to join Tianbao mountain. I don''t know. Are you interested?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, there was a little surprise, but he was still cold. Mo Caiwei didn''t wait for Lin Chen to say, "you killed Qiu Tu, and now the hell hall and you must be immortal. The Lord of the hell hall, Li Yao, is one of the top strongmen in the central region. He has not only stepped into the sixth level of the saint for thousands of years, but also is very cunning and insidious. He will not


    Choose the means and do everything possible to get rid of you. You will not continue to grow. " "If you join our Tianbao mountain, you will directly become one of the elders of our Tianbao mountain. Li Yao would never dare to attack you easily. Moreover, the elders of Tianbao mountain have training resources and power that you can''t imagine!


    ¡±


    "Joining Tianbao mountain is definitely the best choice for you. What do you think?"


    Mo Caiwei has a confident smile on her face. She believes Lin Chen will never refuse this proposal.


    There was a feeling in her heart that Lin Chen''s potential was probably more amazing than she had guessed. If she could let him join Tianbao mountain and become an elder of Tianbao mountain, she would also have a credit.


    The people below were in an uproar at the news!


    Countless envious and envious eyes fell on Lin Chen!


    Tianbao mountain is not only one of the strongest forces in the central region, along with Bodhi pagoda and magic Valley, but also the richest force in the central region. Its cultivation resources are absolutely unimaginable.


    If you can become an elder of Tianbao mountain, as Mo Caiwei said, people simply can''t imagine what kind of cultivation resources you will have!


    Moreover, at the same time, they can also get the protection of Tianbao mountain and unimaginable power. They can walk across the whole central region, and no one dares to provoke them.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will never refuse to become an elder of Tianbao mountain!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Why is this guy so lucky! How good would it be if I could become an elder of Tianbao mountain? What a lucky guy!" In the restaurant, Guoyang was almost mad with jealousy.


    Even Zou Wei beside him is jealous of Lin Chen. The elder of Tianbao mountain is more than one level higher than the leader of the Xuyang peak of Xingluo sect! In the envious eyes of the people, Lin Chen said faintly: "elder Tianbao mountain? Not interested!"

 Chapter 2273

    At the restaurant, Xia Xichan heard that Mo Caiwei invited Lin Chen to join Tianbao mountain and become an elder of Tianbao mountain. For a moment, her eyes were a little dazed. Previously, she met Lin Chen in the southern region eternal night city, and invited Lin Chen to participate in the "five peaks competition" at Xingluo Zong. At that time, she even thought Lin Chen was not outstanding even among the younger generation, and she still had


    A very ignorant "hillbilly".


    But I don''t know, just less than a year.


    Lin Chen has reached a height she can only look up to. Even her master Yan Tingbo has been compared by Lin Chen.


    All this was like a dream.


    Not to mention her, even her master Yan Tingbo has been deeply shocked at the moment. I feel that the scene in the air is unreal.


    "This kid... I really missed my point!"


    Luo Hao exclaimed in a low voice.


    If he had known that Lin Chen could reach this level in a short time, where would he have obstructed Lin Chen and Wen Renyue?


    "I can''t be blamed for that. Who could have thought that this guy was so evil?"


    Immediately, Luo Hao gave another wry smile.


    Indeed, no one could have imagined that Lin Chen''s combat power had been greatly improved in a short time.


    Including Jin lie, the great elder of Bodhi danta, and Lao Zhong, the supreme elder of Jinyan sect, are also a little shocked at the moment.


    "What he used just now is the fire clan''s extreme Taoist martial art" shattering 72 moves "? However, he can kill Qiu Tu, except that" shattering 72 moves "is strong enough, his own strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Jin lie sighed that he was really out of sight. When he thought of it, he said firmly that Lin Chen would not be Qiu Tu''s opponent in the next seven days. For a while, his old face was a little hot.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s answer to Mo Caiwei was to make everyone come back to their senses, and then they were all a little stunned.


    "Tianbao mountain elder? Not interested!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat, he shook his head, and even did not wait for Mo zewei to say that he had flown to the restaurant in the distance.


    Mo Caiwei was stunned, and then Dai Mei frowned and looked at Lin Chen who was gone. She was secretly annoyed at this guy''s ignorance. If you die in the hands of the Lord of the hell hall in the future, you will regret it!


    In her opinion, most of Lin Chen didn''t know how amazing the strength and assassination means of the Lord of the hell hall were.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lin Chen flying in and standing in front of him, Zou Wei and Guoyang were startled. They quickly got up and stood up. Guoyang was too flustered and knocked the table with a bang.


    Zou Wei''s mood is very complicated. Last time, Lin Chen of level eight in Xiaoyao territory was at his disposal in front of him of level three in the saint''s territory. If Yan Tingbo hadn''t appeared, Lin Chen''s fate would be in his hands.


    Now, it is completely reversed.


    As the saint of the three babies, he was terrified in front of Lin Chen.


    It made him feel bad!


    "Before, you sent the news that Lang Rui and Jing Huan were imprisoned by me to jingyifeng, right?"


    Lin Chen looked at Guoyang and said faintly.


    Although at the beginning, jingyifeng and the wolf king who swallowed the moon were not only unable to deal with him, but were ransacked by him, this does not mean that he would not settle accounts with Guoyang.


    "I... I didn''t!" Guoyang turned pale and shook his head.


    "Hum! Jingyifeng told me personally that you sent the news to him. Do you dare to say it?"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    Immediately.


    There was a roar in Guoyang''s mind. His seven orifices were bleeding and he screamed loudly. A sharp sense of pain like the tearing of his soul poured out.


    Zou Wei''s heart suddenly jumped. Just now Lin Chen used the soul method, but he didn''t even notice it. This shows that the other party''s soul level should also be above him!


    This made him a little scared!


    Guoyang was screaming. However, the master did not even dare to speak. He lowered his head and looked scared.


    Even the five steps of the holy land, Qiu Tu, died at Lin Chen''s hands.


    What is he in the third rank of the holy land before Lin Chen?


    Countless people looked this way. Many joking eyes fell on Zou Wei''s face, making him ashamed and angry. He wished there was a crack in the ground that could let him hide.


    "It''s annoying that you like to be a gossip. In my opinion, you''d better be a mute in the future!"


    Lin Chen flexed his fingers, and a black flame flew out, like eyes, into Guoyang''s mouth, and then exploded with a bang.


    "Ah!"


    Guoyang screamed. His open mouth was dark. His burnt tongue fell out. Then his eyes rolled over and he fainted.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s ruthless style, some people secretly took a breath.


    Although this dragon Fang is young, he is resolute in his actions and cruel to the enemy. It seems that he is not inferior to the old strong man at all!


    "Are you... Are you going too far? Don''t forget that you have benefited a lot from our Xingluo sect. Even the body method you just used comes from our Xingluo sect!"


    At this time, Zou Wei had to speak. Otherwise, he would really become a shrinking turtle and be laughed at by everyone.


    However, his tone was not hard, and he was hinting that Lin Chen should not forget the kindness of Xingluo Zong. Obviously, he was afraid of Lin Chen, which made many people despise him.


    "First, I did get some benefits from xingluozong. However, I got it by my own skill! Second, if I am not thinking about old love, I will not only make him mute, but cut off his head!"


    Lin Chen looked at Sen Han and said to Zou Wei, "also, next, I have to calculate your old accounts!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zou Wei took a step back in fear, and his face turned blue and white.


    Lin Chen said, "if I''m not wrong, you should have ordered Guoyang to pass the news to jingyifeng?"


    Zou Wei''s face changed slightly and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, "even if that matter has nothing to do with you, at the beginning Guoyang took two people from Xuyang peak to deal with me in the forest of dreams. Those two people were definitely ordered by you. Should we calculate this account?"


    "Your mouth is full of blood! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zou Wei completely changed his face, but he still spoke hard.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, I just know it!"


    Lin Chen''s right hand burst out a dark flame.


    "Lin Chen, show mercy!"


    At this time, a voice sounded. Yan Tingbo and Xia Xichan ran to Lin Chen.


    Yan listens to Bo and looks at Lin Chen. His face is a little complicated. At this time, he is already speaking in an ordinary way: "can you sell me a face and spare captain Zou this time?"


    He didn''t move out of xingluozong and didn''t argue whether Zou Wei had targeted Lin Chen. In this way, Lin Chen didn''t know what to say.


    After all, if Yan Tingbo hadn''t appeared, he would have fallen into the hands of Zou Wei. Moreover, if Yan Tingbo hadn''t told him what happened in the southern regions, what happened in the southern regions would have made him regret all his life.


    "Good! I will give Lord Yanfeng a face!"


    Lin Chen said.


    As soon as Zou Wei smiled, he heard Lin Chen say, "as long as he kneels down and kowtows to me and apologizes, I will forgive him!"


    "You... You can''t imagine! I''m the leader of Xingluo Zong Xuyang peak. You asked me to kowtow and apologize to you. You''re too overbearing!" Zou Wei said angrily. "What if I am so overbearing?" Lin Chen stood with his hands in his hands and saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes. "So, do you choose to kowtow and apologize or die?"

 Chapter 2274

    At this moment, all those who looked at the scene in the restaurant had the same word in their minds.


    overbearing!


    The hegemony of the weak is ignorance and arrogance, and ignorance of heaven and earth.


    The domineering power of the strong has a special charm. At the moment, many women who look at Lin Chen are dazzled, adored and fascinated.


    Many male monks secretly sigh that if one day they can trample Zou Wei and other strong men under their feet, even if they die immediately, they will have no regrets in their life!


    Yan listens to Bo''s face slightly changed, sighs, and stops talking. He understands that Lin Chen is going to take Zou Wei to stand up again and let people know what will happen if they offend him.


    If you open your mouth again and continue to let others give you face, you will be somewhat ungrateful.


    "You -"


    Zou Wei''s face turned pig''s liver. After he looked at Lin Chen''s murderous eyes, he finally trembled, knelt down on the ground, and kowtowed to Lin Chen: "I''m wrong!"


    "Go away!" Lin Chen said.


    Zou Wei got up and left with Guoyang who had fainted like a lost dog.


    "Lord Yan Feng, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me?"


    Until this time, the violent smell on Lin Chen disappeared, like a kind big boy next door. He looked at Yan and listened to Bo with a smile.


    Yan Bo heard that Lin Chen didn''t make a mess with himself because his strength had soared. He also laughed and sighed: "you boy, how do you practice? This is too rebellious."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer.


    Soon, Jin lie, the great elder of Bodhi danta, Zhong Lao and jiangningtai of Jinyan sect, and Luohao, the Lord of wind and thunder hall, also came to the restaurant.


    When they talked with Lin Chen, their attitude had changed. They no longer regarded Lin Chen as a junior, but as a peer.


    Looking at the group of big people talking in the restaurant, they faintly took Lin Chen as the center, and countless people in Dan city sighed. This time, Longya has become a rising star and really entered the ranks of the giants in the central region!


    Those who can be compared with him are only the top old strong players in the central region!


    Fengzimo, Mo Caiwei and even Nangong Ling are no longer qualified to compare with him.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun had not yet shone on the earth. What had happened in Dan city at dusk the previous day had already spread all over the central region!


    Midrange shock!


    The word "dragon tooth" resounds through this vast land again, which has been called a legend!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hell hall. In the main hall with black as the main tone, the atmosphere was somewhat dull. There were more than a dozen people standing below. Their faces were not good-looking. They even gasped a little cautiously. They all looked at the top one and sat in a huge Obsidian chair in silence


    The middle-aged man on the son.


    The middle-aged man was Li Yao, the leader of Yanluo hall. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were angry and murderous. He glanced at the people once and said, "who of you has a way to remove this dragon tooth?"


    The lower group of people are all elders of the Yanluo hall, and the one with the worst strength is the saint level. However, facing Li Yao''s questions, they all lowered their heads like ostriches, as if they wanted to poke their heads into the ground.


    Qiu Tu, the vice hall leader, is the second strongest in the Yanluo hall. Even he has died at the hands of the Dragon tooth. Now who dares to provoke him except the hall leader?


    Although they were also very angry. Dragon teeth hit the face of the hell hall, they were not willing to die!


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    Li Yao Leng hum, stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll go to the Dan city myself! Qiu Tu is also confused. Our hell hall is best at assassination, but he just wants to fight that boy head-on, stupid!"


    The eyes of everyone below brightened.


    "The hall Lord went to the Dan city to assassinate the Dragon Fang himself, then he will definitely die!"


    "That''s right! Not to mention a monk of level Four in the holy land. Even a monk of level seven in the holy land will die at the hands of the hall master if he is not careful! If the hall master takes action, the Dragon tooth will die!"


    "The hall leader is the first killer in the Middle Kingdom. You took the action yourself, and you still hid in the dark to attack and kill. This dragon tooth is definitely over! The thing that doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke our hell hall. He should pay the price!"


    "Let the whole Middle Kingdom know what will happen if they offend our hell hall!"


    A group of people who seemed to have become mute are now scrambling to butter up.


    But what they said was true. In their opinion, the hall leader Li Yao was stronger than the Dragon Fang. Moreover, Li Yao was cautious, cunning and malicious. He liked to attack in the dark. Even those who were stronger than him would die in his hands, not to mention the dragon


    Teeth?


    The place where Li Yao was suddenly turned dark. Then the dark space turned like a whirlpool. In an instant, Li Yao disappeared and everything was restored.


    The people below, seeing this scene, showed deep awe in their eyes.


    What Li Yao understood was a rare rule of darkness. He could blend into the darkness, which made his assassination impossible to prevent.


    For example, when a person walks in the dark night, a dagger suddenly appears in the darkness behind him. It sticks to his skin and stabs into his back heart.


    Who can be on guard?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Danta, fifth floor.


    With her eyes closed, she was like a sleeping beauty lying in a wooden coffin full of vitality. Eight days had passed, but she still showed no sign of waking up.


    Lin Chen stood beside the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin and looked at the Wen Renyue inside. His eyes were full of expectation and hope.


    "Yue''er, you must wake up. Then we go to tianque star together, take Han Yan and Xiaoman with us, and then return to the earth and Yunwu villa. I will make you happy and worry free forever."


    Lin Chen whispered softly.


    In the room, apart from Wen Renyue lying in the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin and Lin Chen, there were only the holy devil puppets standing behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice. At the moment, the saint devil puppet looked at him with a bit of complexity, with a trace of killing intention and a trace of hesitation.


    His understanding of the holy devil puppet comes from the information he got from the holy devil puppet''s mind at the beginning. In fact, his knowledge is very limited.


    For example, he did not know that as the strength of the holy devil puppet continued to improve, her memory began to slowly recover and her soul gradually became complete. When the strength of the saint, the devil and the puppet was restored to the third level of the saint realm, she had thought of all the things. Now she is the emperor who many people think has died!

 Chapter 2275

    There is a reason why Yu Tian Sheng Zun refined himself into a puppet. It is not for the puppet to give his last life together. Her purpose is just to get rebirth by chance with the help of the secret method.


    As long as the flame of the "master" she meets later can restore her strength to the level of the original saint''s realm, she can be reborn.


    To refine her to a level above the third level of the holy land, you need the flame power of the "master", which can at least be listed in the top seven of the holy flame list.


    It is almost impossible to encounter a flame that controls the top seven of the holy flame list and refine her into a "master".


    However, at that time, she was seriously injured and in danger. She had no choice but to take a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that I would come back to life.


    Now, although she is still like a lifeless body, and there is a flame in her chest, not her heart, in fact, she is no different from a real person. She can also improve her strength through self-cultivation.


    Now, the only sequela is Lin Chen, the "master".


    Lin Chen, the master, not only has the ability to extinguish the flame in her body at any time, so as to make her die. Moreover, if Lin Chen dies in the hands of others in the future, and the original flame of swallowing heaven and dragon inflammation disappears, she will also be buried with her.


    To solve this problem, the way is to kill Lin Chen, and then suck it into his body before the original flame of swallowing the sky dragon is dissipated. Then, he will be able to control his destiny again.


    Moreover, the holy devil puppet has been following Lin Chen. She knows the magic of swallowing the sky dragon. With this flame, she can quickly improve her strength by devouring other holy fires.


    In addition, there is another reason why she wants to kill Lin Chen.


    "This guy looked at my body. He deserved to die!" This idea was constantly echoing in the mind of the saint, the devil and the puppet. Before Lin Chen, no man had ever seen her body. Before, she stood naked in front of Lin Chen. At this time, there was a strange feeling and shame in her heart


    He was so angry that he wanted to break Lin Chen into pieces.


    However, there were other thoughts floating in her mind.


    "If it weren''t for him, you would have killed him, and you would have avenged him!"


    "If he really has any wrong ideas about you, he is really a color embryo, so he has done everything he can before you recover your memory!"¡® You are trying to make a gentleman''s stomach with a mean heart. Fortunately, people said before that you are strong enough to help you destroy the evil spirit valley. You even want to fight him, and you are still thinking about his idea of swallowing the sky dragon. It''s shameless! A truly shameless person,


    It''s you! "


    While struggling in the heart of the holy devil puppet, he saw Lin Chen suddenly turn to look at her.


    The holy devil puppet was shocked. He thought Lin Chen saw something, but he listened to Lin Chen:


    "Mo''er, you stay here and watch the moon. I''ll go out first."


    With that, Lin Chen left the room.


    "Mo''er... Lin Mo''er!"


    The holy devil puppet repeated the name Lin Chen gave her.


    She has a special background and no name. Strictly speaking, this should be her first name. As for the title of the heavenly saint, it is more like a nickname.


    Finally, the saint devil puppet sighed slightly, and the killing intention in the bottom of his eyes slowly dissipated.


    "Well, let him go. But I should leave too." She whispered to herself.


    After Lin Chen left, he went to Liu Li''s and Irina''s respective rooms and told the two women about the bitter pill. He said that he would go into the God prison tower to take the bitter pill and might stay there for a long time.


    Immediately, he entered the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Ready to take the bitter sea pill?"


    The sound of the spirit of the instrument rang.


    Lin Chen nods and says yes. The spirit''s voice said: "remember, after taking the bitter sea pill, you will enter a dreamland. Everything you see, hear and hear is false. You - Hey, forget it. After you go in, all your memories and consciousness will slowly blur. I''m telling you this now


    It''s no use. If you want to wake up from the dreamland and make a great leap in the soul level, you need to rely on yourself. Only your own willpower is strong enough can you escape from the bitter sea of the dreamland! "


    Seeing the sound of the spirit, Lin Chen was also dignified.


    Immediately, he sat cross legged on the ground, took out the bitter sea pill and took it.


    The entrance of the bitter sea pill was like an ordinary pill. Lin Chen was asked to swallow it, and then it came down his throat. Lin Chen held his breath and was ready for everything. However, after a while, he still had no response.


    "What''s the situation? There shouldn''t be a problem with this bitter pill. Is it fake?"


    When Lin Chen was suspicious, he just felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. It seemed that he was drunk, and it seemed that an ordinary person had taken many sleeping pills. His head was confused and painful.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Next second.


    Poop!


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, he fell directly to the ground without any movement.


    When Lin Chen woke up, he found himself in a restaurant. The modern style should not be owned by longyuanxing, but rather like a restaurant on earth.


    He was sitting at a table by the window, and the warm sunshine at noon fell on his side through the window.


    Many men in the restaurant have some dishonest eyes and secretly look at Lin Chen. Naturally, they are not peeking at Lin Chen, but looking at the short haired girl opposite Lin Chen, who is hot, lazy and charming with a small face.


    "Sister Xixi?"


    Lin Chen looked at the girl across the table and squinted slightly. At this time, his mind was a little confused, but he vaguely remembered that he had taken the bitter sea pill. Should this be a fantasy?


    Unexpectedly, everything turned out to be so true. He pinched his thigh and felt pain.


    "Smelly boy, did you stay up late playing games last night? Can you even forget me?"


    Su Xi took out an old book and put it in front of Lin Chen.


    "Sister, I went to the antique street yesterday. I saw that this book seems to have some history and is not expensive. The stall owner said it was a medical book. I thought you were very interested in medicine, so I bought it for you."


    Su Xiran, 25, smiled brightly in spring. With a trace of coquetry, she looked at Lin Chen as if she were looking at a silly child.


    "Dongliu secret collection!"


    Looking at the ancient books on the table, Lin Chen suddenly felt a little trance, "Dongliu secret collection". These four words gave him a sense of familiarity, but for a while, he couldn''t figure out why there was such a sense of familiarity. In his mind, it seems that some memories are slowly losing

 Chapter 2276

    Lin Chen accepted the ancient books on the table. After eating, he went back to work at Qixing model company. That afternoon, the company suddenly cut off power and had a holiday. He returned to the rental house and threw the ancient books in a corner.


    As time passed, Lin Chen worked as a clerk in Qixing model company. The days were busy and boring. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    At the beginning of this period, he still remembered that he had taken the bitter sea pill to enter the dreamland. Later, the memory became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared. At this moment, his memory was only everything before he was 22 years old.


    On his way to work that day, Lin Chen passed a building with a huge LCD screen on the wall. At the moment, news was being reported. Many people stopped to watch.


    "Movie star an Xueyao jumped from the ward on the 7th floor of the hospital last night and died on the spot because she couldn''t accept the drastic change of her appearance after being disfigured by sulfuric acid the day before yesterday."


    Hearing this report, Lin Chen suddenly felt a heart ache. She stopped to look at the huge LCD screen. A hostess in a small suit was doing news reports.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel heartache when I hear the death of the great star an Xueyao? I don''t know her!"


    Lin Chen was a little suspicious. At this time, a tall red haired foreign girl walked past him.


    "You!" Lin Chen suddenly felt very familiar and could not help but speak.


    "What is it?" The foreign girl stopped. She seemed very tired of the man''s accosting. Meiyan''s face was a little impatient and looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "I think you''re familiar. What''s your name?" Lin Chen said.


    "My name is Elena! However, sir, your chat-up trick is too old-fashioned. You''d better go back and think about your lines and come out to pick up girls again!"


    The foreign girl''s tone was a little disgusted. Then she twisted her waist and gradually disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Strange, how do I feel... She really looks familiar?" Lin Chen shook his head. His face was puzzled. He really didn''t want to chat up and pick up girls, but felt that the other party had a feeling of familiarity. However, he didn''t know where this feeling of familiarity came from. In his mind, there was clearly no responsibility


    What is the memory of this foreign girl. Lin Chen walked towards the company. On the way, he suddenly saw a group of people in front of him watching. He crowded into the crowd and saw several medical workers. One of them was looking very beautiful, pale and weak,


    The girl who had passed out was carried to the ambulance.


    "Late leukemia, no help. What''s the girl''s name, please contact her family."


    An old doctor in a white coat shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s called Bai Lan. However, there seems to be no family contact information in her mobile phone."


    A medical worker took out an ID card from an old Pink Wallet, looked at the next old flip phone, and then said to the doctor.


    Soon, the girl was taken to the ambulance.


    Lin Chen looked at the ambulance going away. The pain of his heart became stronger. He squatted on the ground and had some difficulty breathing.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is it so painful?" Lin Chen was puzzled and confused.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    At this time, his cell phone rang. It was su Xiran''s phone.


    "Lin Chen, you don''t have to come to the company this afternoon. Come to my place!"


    Lin Chen arrives at the single apartment that Su Xiran has rented.


    When the door opened, Lin Chen saw Su Xi ran blushing and misty in her eyes.


    "You... You''re coming. Come on in!"


    Su Xi ran opened his mouth, and the smell of wine came out of his mouth. He mixed it with the fragrance on his body, and Lin Chen was about to get drunk.


    "Sister Xixi, have you been drinking?"


    Lin Chen said with his heart pounding.


    "Come in!" Su Xi ran shouted loudly.


    Lin Chen was startled. She was confused and hurried into the room.


    Bang!


    Su Xiran slammed the door!


    "Sister Xixi, you -"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Before he finished speaking, Su Xi Ran''s Pink fist burst and beat him on the chest, shouting like a drunken man: "nerd! Wood! Elm pimples! What do you want? Do you like me or not? It has been hinted at you many times, but you don''t know how to confess? Do I have to be a woman to confess to you, are you a man? Yes No


    Is it a man? " Lin Chen was stunned. For a while, Su Xi Ran''s behavior in front of him became more and more bold, and even made him feel like tempting him. However, he just felt that he was thinking too much. Su Xi ran was like a goddess in his eyes. He didn''t know


    Dare to blaspheme, but I never thought this would be the case.


    Lin Chen only felt that the huge sense of happiness filled his chest, and his brain was even dizzy.


    "Sister Xixi, you......"


    "Idiot! Don''t you... Don''t you kiss me?"


    Su Xi ran blushed as if she were bleeding. She hugged Lin Chen, and her voice was a little shy. Obviously, she just drank a lot of wine to embolden her courage. She was not really drunk.


    If Lin Chen really doesn''t do anything, he will be a fool.


    He kissed. Soon, the kiss became more and more intense, and the clothes became less and less. The battlefield went from the living room to the bedroom


    From this day on, they became boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Lin Chen is immersed in a great sense of happiness. Before, the big star anxieyao, the girl who was taken to the ambulance, and the strange feeling that the foreign girl brought to him, unconsciously, have forgotten.


    He took Su Xi ran back to his hometown. His parents liked Su Xi ran very much. They struggled in the metropolis. Although the house price was high and the days were hard, both of them were sweet.


    More than a month later.


    "Bad guy, I''m pregnant! What''s the name of our future child?"


    "The woman is called Lin Panpan, and the man is called Lin Tian!"


    More than a month later, Lin Chen was about to go out for hundreds of days. It was still on the LCD screen of the building. A report made his head buzzing.


    "Ye Yiren, the eldest daughter of Ye''s group, jumped out of the window on the wedding night when she married Qi Chenghan, the eldest son of the Qi family, and died on the spot..."


    He didn''t understand what was said later. He stared at the LCD screen. Yeyi''s beautiful face was his fairy sister!


    It was because of her that he left the village. Even now, he is with Su Xi ran. In fact, he can''t really forget Ye Yi in his heart.


    Now, yeyi people are dead!


    Lin Chen''s brain was buzzing. His feet became soft and he fell to the ground.


    Jingling bell


    When the mobile phone rang, his hands trembled and answered. The words from the inside made his brain blank, like falling into hell, like his heart had been dug away, and his chest was empty, as if his soul was languishing. "Lin Chen, come to the company. Su Xi ran committed suicide!"

 Chapter 2277

    When Lin Chen arrived at the hospital, Su Xi ran had stopped breathing and was placed in the morgue. The child in her body was only more than a month old, and it was impossible for her to survive.


    Looking at Su Xi ran, who was covered with blood and had lost his breath in the morgue, Lin Chen felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Like crazy, he rushed out of the hospital, ran to Qixing model company, and kicked open the office door of general manager liushanhua.


    As far as he knows, when Su Xiran jumped out of the studio room, there were three people in the room besides Su Xiran: model Zhaoli, photographer huangwenbin and general manager liushanhua.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, it must be that liushanhua is playing tricks.


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Rebel? Get out of here!" Liushanhua stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Say! Does sister Xi Xi''s death have anything to do with you?" Lin Chen''s eyes were red and hysterical.


    "What if it''s me? What can you do to me?" Liushanhua admitted directly and even sneered.


    Lin Chen was angry. He roared and rushed to Liu Shanhua. However, before he punched him a few times, many people rushed into the outside.


    It was as if everything had been planned long ago. The people who rushed in subdued him. After a while, the police arrived.


    "You''re finished! I don''t know how Su Xi ran took a fancy to you. It''s a pity that a toad is a toad. If he eats swan meat, he will choke to death!" Liushanhua rubbed his face and joked.


    Lin Chen was taken away. He thought he had beaten someone, but he was locked up for a few days at most. As a result, Lin Chen was stunned.


    He was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide.


    In the judgment, the person he killed was su Xiran, that is to say, he became the murderer of Su Xiran when he was completely unaware of it.


    Lin Chen was angry and rebelled, but no one paid any attention to him at all. He was imprisoned in a damp and rotten cell and spent day after day.


    From the initial anger and unwillingness to the final depression, he sat in his cell motionless all day without any energy.


    Lin Chen''s parents don''t believe that their son will kill his future daughter-in-law at all. They are running around trying to avenge him. They occasionally visit Lin Chen in the cell. Lin Chen sees his parents. In a short time, he has become extremely old and his temples are gray.


    He hates!


    Hate your incompetence!


    A woman who can''t protect herself!


    Make your parents suffer together!


    He wanted to resist, but the reality was cruel. He couldn''t resist at all. Finally, he became desperate.


    Lin Chen''s parents were just ordinary people. They ran around fruitlessly. Lin Chen was shut up for ten years.


    The reason why I can come out in ten years is that a woman helped me.


    This woman is mengxiaowan, Lin Chen''s high school classmate and now the famous jewelry queen in Hong Kong. She spent a lot of effort to make Lin Chen''s sentence commuted and released in advance.


    At the age of 32, Lin Chen is as old as 42, without any vitality. His parents are as old as sevenoreight years old, white haired.


    This family has been tormented by these ten years.


    More importantly, during these ten years, Lin Chen''s heart seemed to have died with Su Xi ran and ye Yi, and he was no longer interested in everything in this world.


    If his parents were not still alive, he might have left this world in prison.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that mengxiaowan could still remember that he helped her beat away the school bullies, which surprised him.


    Mengxiaowan said to him, "Lin Chen, i... I have always liked you. In the future, will you let me take care of you?"


    Lin Chen was surprised, but even refused.


    He didn''t want to drag anyone down. Moreover, he felt that he had no strength to love someone again.


    "I''m just a waste of time. Don''t waste time on me. I''m not the young hero in your mind." Lin Chen sneered at himself.


    Mengxiaowan didn''t give up. He booed Lin Chen all day, and Lin Chen''s parents brought him together. Finally, two years later, Lin Chen and mengxiaowan got married.


    Everything seems to be getting better slowly. Lin Chen''s flawed heart and tired soul are slowly recovering in Meng Xiaowan''s gentleness.


    Time passes slowly


    Occasionally, Lin Chen meets some people in his life who make him feel familiar, but he doesn''t know why he feels familiar. For example, a policewoman named Han Shuang who died in confrontation with gangsters; Another example is Su man, a strong businesswoman in Yuehai city; Another example is that one night, a woman wearing a cheongsam passed in front of him, with a beautiful face and a cold temperament


    ¡­


    Every time this sense of familiarity appeared, he had a feeling of heart ache, but he couldn''t tell why.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another decade has passed.


    During these ten years, Linchen and mengxiaowan had a son. Their life was smooth and contented. Everything was going smoothly. Today, Lin Chen is 42 years old. After 40 years of age, he has a lot of white hair. Looking back at the past, he finds that many things have been forgotten, but he often has a feeling of great regret in his heart. It seems that he has missed and lost


    Too many good things.


    Life is as plain as water, without waves. It seems that life has embarked on its way home, and it is necessary to come to an end in this plain.


    However, on this day, Lin Chen''s peace was broken again.


    "Mr. Lin? I have a message for you here. I hope you will be prepared for the change. The car driven by your wife, Ms. mengxiaowan, had an accident on national highway 627. Four people in the car never survived -"


    On that day, Lin Chen was handling affairs in the company. Mengxiaowan took her children and parents to a new amusement park.


    Patter!


    Mobile phone dropped!


    Lin Chen fell to the ground!


    At this moment, his soul seemed to be falling apart, and even his consciousness began to slowly become blurred


    A few days later, the funeral of his wife and children''s parents was completed.


    Lin Chen wants to leave the world, but after thinking about Meng Xiaowan''s elderly parents, he decides to stay alive, run the company well and take good care of Meng Xiaowan''s parents.


    At forty-two, he was as old as sixty.


    More than 30 years later, Meng Xiaowan''s parents had died, and the main jewelry company of Lin Chen and Meng Xiaowan had also gone bankrupt.


    The old Lin Chen was driven out of the house. Even the house was mortgaged.


    On a winter night, with heavy snow, Lin Chen, in his seventies, curled up in the corner of the street with white hair. He was waiting for the arrival of death. Looking back on his life, he felt that he had simply failed.


    "That''s it... It''s better to die." He whispered that he had no hope for anything.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his soul began to wither and collapse, and the look in his eyes became more and more dim


    meanwhile. On the third floor of the divine prison tower, there was a startling cry from the spirit: "Oh, no! This guy can''t make it, and his soul will be scattered in the dreamland!"

 Chapter 2278

    Lin Chen has been in that dreamland for more than 70 years, and has been on the third floor of the divine prison tower for more than 70 years.


    In terms of external time, it has been almost a year and a half. In this year and a half, a lot of things happened outside. I heard that Yue had already woke up from the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin. After a long talk with Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall, she stayed at the Bodhi danta tower and waited for Lin Chen to wake up from the dreamland


    Come on.


    At the same time, long Xuelan also came all the way from the southern region to the central region. Finally, she found the Bodhi pagoda. She met HaoChun by chance. HaoChun led her to meet Liu Li and Wen Renyue.


    At the moment, Liu Li, long Xuelan and Wen Renyue, on the third floor of the divine prison tower, all looked anxiously at Lin Chen. As for Irina, she was not here and did not know where she had gone.


    Lin Chen was in the dreamland. Originally, the three women could not enter the divine prison tower. The reason why they were here now was the power of the spirit.


    "His soul is collapsing. If he continues to do so, he will soon die in a dreamland. That also means that he is terrified and will never wake up again!"


    The dignified sound of the spirit of the instrument reverberated on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Long Xuelan, Wen Renyue and Liu Li all turn pale at the smell of the speech.


    Liu Li said, "can you help him? Please!" Qi Ling said: "it''s not that I don''t want to help him, but that I can''t help him at all! It seems that this bitter pill has had a more serious impact on him than I thought. This guy is very emotional. The more he values friendship, the more he wants to get out of the illusion


    , the more difficult it will be. Correspondingly, if we can transcend and break the illusion, the more terrible the transition of the soul level will be! "


    Wen Renyue grabs Lin Chen''s hand and looks at Lin Chen, who has no blood at all, and reveals an endless tired face, saying with some heartache:


    "Linchen, I''ve come back to life. Wake up quickly! Are you so cruel that you want to leave us a group of women? And Panpan, Xiaotian, and parents. If you''re gone, what will we do?" "Lin Chen, if it weren''t for you, I would still be living in a nightmare. I''m a disgusted ugly. You saved me from the nightmare. Would you like to leave me alone?" Liu Li holds Lin Chen''s other hand tightly, and


    Some excitement. Long Xuelan looked calmer. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "if you die, I will leave with you. But I still hope that we can live together and happily. Promise me to wake up, OK? In the dreamland


    Everything is false, and no matter what terrible things there are in the dreamland, I believe you can break them. In my eyes, you are omnipotent, aren''t you? "


    In a dreamland.


    The old Lin Chen''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He feels very sleepy and wants to sleep. He even wants to sleep and never wake up again. For this world, he has some despair. The main despair comes from his own incompetence.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he suddenly had an inspiration. It seemed that something appeared in his mind, as if someone was whispering something in his ear.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    On a winter night with heavy snow, countless thunders fell on the sky. Lin Chen looked up and saw an old man standing among the thunders.


    His long hair danced like an immortal or a devil, and he looked up at the sky! He suddenly burst out laughing: "I, Leng Dongliu, don''t cultivate heaven''s mind, but cultivate my mind. I dare to compete with the sun and the moon for glory, heaven and earth for life. I just want my heart to be free! If the gods and Demons rebel against me, I will kill the gods and demons, and the world will defeat me, and I will suppress the world! Just Tianlei, dare to fight with me


    It is absurd to be an enemy! If everyone in the world has a destiny, I, Leng Dongliu, will be the one against it! "


    Immediately, he turned and looked at Lin Chen. "Remember, you are a disciple of Leng Dongliu. Although you and I have different martial arts, you should also have no fear of all monsters and demons in the world. If you don''t like the stars, you will snap your fingers and destroy them; if you hate the gods and Buddhas, you can wave your hands and kill them. Don''t you like it


    If you enjoy your life, you should not sink, but be detached. "


    "The sea of suffering on earth is a boat of will. If you feel that fate is unfair, you will spend your whole life overturning it! Our teachers and disciples, life is up to you, not heaven!"


    Say it.


    He clenched his right hand and hit it!


    In an instant, countless divine thunders went up in smoke!


    At the same time, the figure of Leng Dongliu slowly disappeared in the sky.


    "If everyone in the world has a destiny, then I will be the one against it!"


    "Life is up to you, not heaven!"


    Lin Chen repeated Leng Dongliu''s words. The look in his eyes became more and more dazzling. The scenes he had experienced appeared in his mind.


    He is not the nameless person in the dreamland. He is the God of war of China and the Dragon tooth of the epicenter!


    "Master taught me, I will keep it in mind!"


    Lin Chen kowtowed to the sky, stood up and punched out!


    Click! The space in front of him was broken like a lens, and then the whole world began to collapse, and countless screams of horror rang out. The general manager of the strange star model company, the rich and young, the children of aristocratic families, and business partners who had been crazy in front of him


    , annihilate all!


    On the third floor of the divine prison tower, a strong wind suddenly appeared, and a frightening wave of soul appeared out of thin air!


    "He has transcended in the dreamland, and his soul is rapidly improving!"


    The surprised sound of the spirit of the instrument rang out.


    Liu Li, Wen Renyue and long Xuelan are surprised at the speech. They look at Lin Chen and find that Lin Chen''s face has become ruddy.


    After a while, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes slowly.


    His eyes are a little chaotic, and it seems that they contain all the stars in the sky. It seems that he wants to suck people''s souls into them. It is more difficult to explain the vicissitudes of life than ever before.


    "Moon, are you awake?"


    "Xuelan, why are you here?"


    When Lin Chen saw Wen Renyue appear in front of him, he couldn''t help but be happy. When he saw long Xuelan, he was a little stunned.


    "You only remember the moon and the snow, don''t you remember me?" Liu Li has something to eat.


    "Say something stupid. Aren''t you my good little Li? How can I forget you?"


    Lin Chen smiled badly and pinched her nose, which made Liu Li blush. He secretly said that this guy was not serious, but he was sweet in his heart.


    Just now, the third daughter thought Lin Chen couldn''t wake up. At this time, she was overjoyed and excited. For a while, she was only happy and forgot to answer Lin Chen''s questions.


    "To what extent has your soul level been raised?"


    At this moment, the spirit of the instrument made a curious sound. "Eight turns at the top of the Holy Land!" Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 2279

    "Eight turns at the peak of the holy land?"


    Rao Shiqi spirit was prepared. At this time, he was also scared.


    When the Holy Land peak turns, the power of the soul skill is about the same as that of the seventh level of the untroubled land.


    If the peak of holy land turns four, it is about equivalent to the first level of holy land.


    By analogy, the peak of the holy land turns six, which is about equivalent to the third level of the Holy Land!


    After six turns at the peak of the holy land, if you want to make a breakthrough, the difficulty will be increased by several levels. If you can make a breakthrough, the soul will have a more amazing qualitative change.


    The seven turn peak of the holy land is stronger than the fourth level of the holy land, and worse than the fifth level of the holy land.


    The eight turn peak of holy land is stronger than the sixth level of holy land, and worse than the seventh level of holy land.


    The nine turns at the peak of the holy land are directly at the same level as the Ninth level of the Holy Land!


    Of course, this is only a general statement. The real combat effectiveness also has a great relationship with on-the-spot response, experience, environment, weapons, soul skills, and martial skills. Lin Chen used to be only five turns at the peak of the holy land, which is equivalent to the second level of the holy land. Now he has become eight turns at the peak of the holy land. Just by using the soul cutting sabre, he can sweep the vast majority of the sixth level monks of the Holy land


    It can be regarded as a threat to the seventh level cultivators in the Holy Land!


    Originally, his combat power only belongs to the fifth level of the holy land.


    Now, it can even pose a threat to the seventh order monks in the holy land.


    In fact, the improvement of power is not surprising.


    "Yue''er, when did you wake up? And Xuelan, why were you here? By the way, what about Irina? Why didn''t you see her?"


    After answering the question of Qi Ling, Lin Chen looked at the three women and asked many questions.


    Wen Renyue told Lin Chen that she had woken up from the Bodhi Xuan wooden coffin for a whole year.


    "I saw that after more than a year, you didn''t return to the southern region. I was afraid something might happen to you, so I came here to find you." Said long Xuelan.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen realized that in the real world, it seems that a long time has passed?


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    "You have been in that dreamland for 75 years. Seventy five years have passed on the third floor of the divine prison tower, and just one and a half years have passed outside!" Liulidao: "A lot of things have happened in the past year and a half. The most striking thing is that the leader of the northern region tiannv Kingdom, Tianfei, recovered her injuries with the help of shenhuang fruit and broke through to the first level of the saint''s realm. She even accumulated a lot of energy and broke through to the third level of the saint''s realm. There was hatred between the tiannv Kingdom and Lingxiao hall. Lingxiao hall saw that the strength of the tiannv kingdom was improving rapidly, and she was afraid. The two sides had constant friction and finally fought ¡£ Now there is chaos in tiannv Kingdom


    , Irina, she and the dragon group went there to support tiannv kingdom. "


    "After all, Xiaowu is now a disciple of the heavenly princess. If something happens there, Xiaowu is likely to be affected. A year ago, Irina broke through the first level of the holy land. She still has the strength to protect herself." Wen Renyue said: "the Bodhi reincarnation pill not only reshapes my soul and vitality, but also my strength has been greatly improved. From the first level of the saint''s realm to the third level of the saint''s realm, there is still a wave of energy remaining in my body, which will be beneficial to me in the future


    The cultivation of will be of great benefit. " Long Xuelan also said: "you haven''t walked outside for more than a year. There are many things happening outside. There are many new people rising up. People don''t mention you now. Moreover, there are many rumors that you have died


    In the hands of the Lord of the Yanluo hall, many people believed the rumor because you never showed up. "


    The words of the three women also made Lin Chen understand the current situation. He was worried about whether Xiaowu and Elena would have an accident. As for whether those people outside thought he was dead, he didn''t care at all.


    "By the way, where are the holy demons and puppets? Have they gone to the kingdom of heaven with Irina?"


    Lin Chen thought of something and asked. If the saint devil puppet is in the divine prison tower or outside, but the distance is not far away, he can sense the existence of the saint devil puppet. But now, although the wonderful connection with the saint devil puppet is still there, he can''t detect the saint devil


    The existence of puppets.


    Liu Li, Wen Renyue and long Xuelan look at each other.


    Liu Li took out a jade slip from the space ring and said, "not long after you took the bitter sea pill, the Holy Ghost puppet disappeared, leaving only this jade slip for the sound transmission, which was left by yue''er, who was still awake at that time."


    "She left it to me?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. The saint devil puppet was just a puppet. He had no self-awareness at all. He could not leave by himself, and left a jade slip for himself.


    Unless


    Lin Chen takes over the jade slips, and his mind rushes into the jade slips. A passage of words follows his mind and enters his mind.


    Soon, the voice of the saint, demon and puppet sounded in his mind. "Normally, I should call you master, but I really can''t say it. I don''t want to be anyone''s slave. Of course, you should not use me as a slave, but as a partner. That''s why I didn''t kill you


    ¡£¡± "Yes, you heard me right. I really wanted to kill you. On the one hand, I wanted to avoid worries. On the other hand, I didn''t want to say anything. In a word, I wanted to make myself into a puppet with the help of the puppet secret


    I was reborn, and when my realm reached the third level of the saint realm, I was reborn and remembered everything. "


    "Now that I think of everything, I should go. I still have my own business to do. I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. You save my life, and I owe you my life. If I don''t die, I will repay it later! If it''s my destiny... Goodbye."


    Lin Chen''s face changed after hearing this.


    The holy devil puppet has already recovered his memory, and even wants to kill himself?


    At that time, he had no defense against the holy devil puppet. If the holy devil puppet really started, he would probably die at the hands of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was afraid. "No matter what, she didn''t do it. She was a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Did she leave because she had something to do with the evil spirit Valley? Would she go to find the evil spirit Valley for revenge? Although the fifth level strength of the saint''s realm is at the top of the pyramid in the middle region, no


    If you want to take revenge on the evil spirit Valley, it''s still a lot worse! "


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    The strength of the fifth level of the holy land, let alone to deal with forces such as the demon Spirit Valley, even the hell hall, Lingxiao hall, wind and thunder sect, can only pose a great threat to others, but can not destroy them.


    "Oh, no! It has been one and a half years since the outside world, and I have come to longyuanxing for more than one and a half years. That is to say, the three-year period agreed between me and Shifu has passed?" Lin Chen''s heart suddenly clicked.

 Chapter 2280

    At the beginning, when Lin Chen left the earth, he made an appointment with Leng Dongliu. No matter whether he could find the disappeared Su man, Irina and other women, or find the trace of the ancient alien, Lin Chen would find a way to return to the earth in three years at most.


    At that time, the cold East current will be properly arranged on the earth, and all people will be able to leave the earth together.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was on the third floor of the divine prison tower. It was more than 70 years since he stayed. It had already been a year and a half for the outside world.


    It has been more than three years since he arrived at longyuanxing.


    Now three years have passed, but he has not returned to the earth yet. Leng Dongliu, yeyi people, Su Xiran and others on the earth must be very worried, thinking that something might happen to him.


    Moreover, after experiencing the scenes in the dreamland before, Lin Chen now misses everyone on the earth very much.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Chen decides to change his previous plan.


    Before going to tianque star, first return to the earth, take Leng Dongliu, the girls and their parents, and then go to tianque star together.


    Anyway, with the God prison tower, it is easy for him to carry a large group of people with him.


    Lin Chen told Liu Li, Wen Renyue and long Xuelan what he thought. The three women had no objection. They also missed the people on earth.


    Lin Chen leaves the divine prison tower, finds the elder Jin lie of the Bodhi danta and asks if the Bodhi danta has a transmission array to tianque star.


    With his current strength, he can''t break the array barrier around tianque star. If he wants to enter tianque star at that time, he can only pass through the transmission array.


    "Are you going to tianque star?"


    Jin lie is surprised to hear Lin Chen''s question.


    At the same time, he looked carefully. Lin Chen hadn''t appeared for more than a year. He was also curious about what Lin Chen had been doing during this time.


    At this time, he found that Lin Chen was still in the fourth level of the saint realm. He was relieved. Fortunately, although this guy was evil, he didn''t really go against the heaven.


    If he doesn''t see Lin Chen for a year and a half, he will become a saint level five, or even a saint level six. He feels that his understanding of the world will really be subverted.


    "I have plans to go, but not now. Just ask in advance." Lin Chen said.


    Jin lie nodded, not surprised. It was normal for him to go to tianque star with his talent. He said with a smile: "there is a large star sky transmission array in Bodhi danta. After it is opened, people can be transmitted to any place in the star region of tianque, including tianque star. However, it takes a lot of spirit stones to open this array. Generally speaking, it is


    There is a charge, but you and I are destined to be Bodhi danta. We will send you there for free. "


    Linchen was delighted when he heard the speech. At the same time, he rolled his eyes.


    This guy specially emphasized that the large array would cost a lot of spirit stones. He also said that it would be free for him. However, he just wanted to tell him that he owed Bodhi danta another favor.


    Compared with the spirit stone, it is natural that Lin Chen, a person with infinite potential, should be much more precious.


    "Wait! Elder Jin, you said that the star sky transmission array can transmit people to any place in the tianque star region?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes!" Jin lie nods.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look. In this way, he could also use the star sky to transmit the array, take several women, and directly return to the earth.


    He knows the approximate position of the earth in the celestial sphere.


    Originally, he planned to take several women and tear the space back to earth. In that case, it would take a lot of time on the road. Naturally, it is far less convenient than using the star sky transmission array.


    When Jin lie leaves, Lin Chen calls long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue to tell them their plans. "Let''s go to the goddess of heaven first to see how the situation is. If I can, I will try my best to help the princess of heaven. After the matter over there is settled, I will leave with Xiaowu, and then we will transfer the array through the starry sky of Bodhi danta


    , return to earth. "


    The three women were very happy when they heard the speech. They were also very looking forward to returning to the earth. After coming out for so long, they were also a little homesick.


    Lin Chen collected the three women into the divine prison tower, walked out of the danta tower, looked in the direction of the Heavenly Kingdom, and then tore the space away.


    Lin Chen didn''t notice that there were two pairs of eyes staring at him in a building in the distance.


    The old man stood behind another man like a servant, and that man was Li Yao, the Lord of the hell hall.


    "Hall leader! The Dragon tooth finally appears!" The old man bent slightly and said excitedly.


    Li Yao sneered: "this guy has been hiding in the danta for so long, but he has come out!"


    He has been waiting here for more than a year. If it were someone else, he would have given up. However, the top killer is like a very patient old wolf. As long as he catches the prey, he will never give up.


    A year and a half later, Lin Chen finally appeared!


    "Temple Lord, we will go after him immediately and give him -"


    Speaking of this, the old man made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "No hurry!" Li Yao waved his hand and said with a light smile, "I''ve been waiting for more than a year. I''m not in a hurry to meet at this moment and a half. If I start around here, I''ll probably be discovered by the Bodhi danta people. If there is Jin lie, or the Bodhi danta people


    Other elders will help him. That will be a bit of trouble. "


    He smiled coldly and said with great confidence: "anyway, as long as he leaves Bodhi danta, he will never escape from my palm!"


    "That''s natural! Although the Dragon Fang has some skills, how can it be your opponent? Don''t say it''s him. Even Jin lie, the eldest elder of Bodhi danta, will die at the hands of the hall Lord if he is not careful!" The old man said.


    Li Yao was proud of what he said. Although what the old man said was suspected of flattering, it was also true. He was extremely confident about his ability to assassinate.


    Let alone those who are inferior to him. Even if they are stronger than him, they will die in his hands if they are not careful.


    "OK. There''s nothing for you here. Go back." Li Yao said.


    The old man nodded and said, "my subordinates will go back first and wait for the good news from the temple Lord."


    Li Yao didn''t answer. The space where he was was was like being splashed with ink. In an instant, it was dark, and then turned into a whirlpool. Li Yao''s body disappeared into the whirlpool, and everything was restored in an instant.


    "With the help of the hall leader, the Dragon tooth is over! Moreover, after the hall leader kills the Dragon tooth, he will let everyone know about it! At that time, the reputation of our hell hall will be even higher!" The old man sneered. He had no doubt whether Li Yao could kill Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2281

    The northern region of Longyuan star is the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Millions of years ago, the northern region of longyuanxing was just a wild place. A strong woman from the central region came here.


    It is said that the strong woman in the Holy Land hated the idea that the woman was not as good as the man. Therefore, the kingdom of heavenly daughters was established here.


    All the citizens of tiannv country are women. However, there are not only women in tiannv country. After growing up, many citizens of the tiannv kingdom will leave the tiannv Kingdom and go to other regions of longyuanxing for training. If they meet someone who likes them, they can bring them back to marry, reproduce and make them heaven


    A member of the women''s country.


    However, although the partners of the citizens of the tiannv Kingdom and the boys born will also be regarded as a member of the tiannv Kingdom, they have no national identity and cannot enjoy many preferential treatment from the citizens. The ratio of men to women in the tiannv kingdom is about one to seven. On the one hand, when the boys here grow up, they can''t stand the pressure of women and will choose to leave. On the other hand, it is because the tiannv kingdom is a martial art country,


    Many people are devoted to monasticism and have no desire to marry and have children.


    This is why the tiannv Kingdom has a population of only tens of millions, and its land area is less than 1% of that of the southern region, but its overall strength and influence on longyuanxing are much greater than that of the southern region.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from the king of heaven, a space suddenly split.


    A man came out of the gap in the space.


    The man was as tall and straight as a gun, and his muscles were not bulky, but he gave a feeling that his body was full of amazing explosive force.


    He wore a ghost mask, showing only a pair of black eyes.


    These eyes are very clear, but very deep, with a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes, so people can not judge his age through these eyes.


    However, the overall feeling is that the man should be young and young.


    This man is Lin Chen.


    He didn''t want to expose his identity and lead the people from the hell hall. After all, although he was not afraid of the people in the hell hall, that would probably bring a lot of trouble to the already chaotic tiannv kingdom.


    Of course, he did not know that he had been targeted by the Lord of the hell hall.


    "Unexpectedly, the kingdom of the heavenly maiden has become so chaotic!"


    When Lin Chen looked up, he could see that many houses in the King City had collapsed. The doors of those intact houses were basically closed. It looked like that they had just been robbed not long ago.


    As far as he knows, there was a conflict between the tiannv Kingdom and the Lingxiao hall. Later, the evil spirit Valley helped the Lingxiao hall. Now, the national defense array of the tiannv Kingdom has been defeated and is at an absolute disadvantage. In addition to the Lingxiao hall and the evil spirit Valley, there are also many forces in the middle regions who have come here to fish in troubled waters and grab some benefits. Apart from other things, those powerful and beautiful female monks in the Heavenly Kingdom have great attraction


    power.


    If you sell these nuns as slaves, you can definitely sell them at an amazing price!


    "Elena also has a little dance. What''s the matter now? Don''t have an accident! If something happens to them, none of the people in Lingxiao hall and magic valley will feel better!"


    Lin Chen said to himself with a chill in his eyes.


    What he said was not big talk.


    He didn''t know the strength of the people from the evil spirit valley. As for the Lingxiao hall, even if it was the leader of the Lingxiao hall, as far as he knew, it was just the sixth level of the holy land.


    His soul level is already the eight turns of the Holy Land peak and the six levels of the holy land. Unless there is any means against heaven, it will not be his opponent.


    Lin Chen took a step, and the whole man turned into a streamer and went to the king of heaven.


    But soon, some words came from the ground from afar, making Lin Chen stop. "Hum! What about the Lingxiao hall? Our heavenly blood sect just killed several people of the dragon group, and then captured all the women! Although the Lingxiao hall is much stronger than the dragon group, we are cleaner, and who will know,


    We did it? "


    Dozens of miles away from Lin Chen, two men and one woman were surrounded by a group of people.


    These two men and a woman are Lin Chen''s acquaintances, but they are not friends, but enemies.


    They are wuhaoqian, who once fought with him and fled after losing, and caiyuji and caihengfeng, who once had conflicts.


    The one who spoke was the leader of the group of people who surrounded the three of them. He was a big man riding on an iron ridge fire cloud tiger, with a face full of flesh and a big knife in his hand.


    The big man was sneering at the three of Wu haoqian. His eyes seemed to be looking at his prey, which made the three of Wu haoqian surprised and angry.


    As disciples of Lingxiao hall, the three of them, especially wuhaoqian, are not only the core disciples of Lingxiao hall, but also the top five figures in the list of heaven''s pride in the middle regions. They have the combat power comparable to a baby saint. How could they ever be so despised?


    Tianxue sect is a well-known and notorious force in the central region. Its sect leader is a third-class strongman in the saint realm.


    Tianxuemen is also one of the main forces to stir up the muddy water in the tiannv Kingdom this time.


    To wuhaoqian''s surprise, the other party and others dared to attack themselves.


    "Why, are you not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I will fight until you are satisfied! Ha ha ha! The core disciple of Lingxiao hall must have a lot of good things. Besides, there is such a beautiful beauty, and the harvest this time is not small!"


    The big man sitting on the iron ridge fire cloud tiger smiled proudly.


    Next second.


    Five members of the heavenly blood sect with strong breath rushed towards Wu haoqian at the same time, holding weapons.


    The strength of these five people is at the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing. Caiyuji and caihengfeng are not their opponents at all, and they ignore them.


    "Die!" Wu haoqian had a long spear in his hand, and a thunder flash appeared on his body. When he performed the sky shadow step, he disappeared from the original place. In a flash, he came to one of the other people. The spear was swept like a purple lightning, hitting the other person, and the other person sounded bone


    With the sound of broken bones, he screamed and was beaten out.


    The head of the gun flickered, wuhaoqian leaned back, and the long gun stabbed into the throat of a member of the Tianxue sect who had cut down with a knife in the rear. Suddenly, blood spattered out!


    The man''s body fell to the ground.


    Just after the fight, the five people of the heavenly blood sect killed one and injured the other!


    Seeing this, caiyuji and caihengfeng were relieved and applauded wuhaoqian.


    "Elder martial brother Wu''s strength is stronger than before. It is estimated that he will break through to the saint level soon!" Caiyuji said.


    "You bastards of the heavenly blood clan dare to attack us. Today you are all dead! Elder martial brother Youwu is here, and you will finish it all!"


    Caihengfeng laughed proudly, as if he was the one who beat the heavenly blood sect.


    However.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the man sitting on the back of the iron ridge fire cloud tiger slapped his right palm on the back of the iron ridge fire cloud tiger, and then rushed to wuhaoqian!


    Caiyuji and caihengfeng can''t see his figure at all. It''s even difficult to capture the shadow. The speed of the other side is too fast.


    "The Holy Land!" Wuhaoqian''s face suddenly changed.


    A flash of light!


    Wu haoqian''s shoulder is spattering with blood! A right arm was cut off!

 Chapter 2282

    "You are worthy of being at the top of the list of heaven''s pride in the central regions. Your strength is comparable to that of a baby saint. Unfortunately, you are unlucky to meet me!"


    The big man was so quick that he cut off Wu haoqian''s right arm with a knife. As soon as Wu haoqian screamed out, he was stabbed in the chest with a knife.


    Wuhaoqian fell to the ground with a loud burst. From his left shoulder to his right abdomen, there was a huge and ferocious wound. Not only could he see the bones of the viscera, but even the bones had been cut. The viscera were badly damaged, and fragments fell out of the wound.


    Seeing the majestic Wu haoqian just now, caiyuji and caihengfeng were stunned. Their faces were as white as snow!


    "You... Are you Zhou lie, the deputy leader of the heavenly blood sect?"


    Caiyuji thought of something and looked at the big man trembling.


    Among the people of the heavenly blood sect, except Xu Wei, the sect leader of the third level of the holy land, only Zhou lie, the Deputy sect leader of the second level of the holy land, could defeat Wu haoqian so easily.


    Caiyuji once saw Xu Wei from afar. She was not the big man in front of her.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The big man, Zhou lie, smiled and said.


    Caiyuji and caihengfeng''s faces turned white again, and their eyes showed despair. They are the second-class strongmen in the saint''s realm, which they can''t resist at all.


    "Serve me well tonight. Only when I am comfortable can you live well!" Zhou lie looks at the frightened caiyuji and jokingly says.


    A voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "You said before that you killed the Dragon Group''s men and arrested the Dragon Group''s women?"


    Zhou lie, caiyuji and others were stunned. Turning around, they saw a young man wearing a mask flying towards them.


    "Boy, who are you? Ask the people of the dragon group what they are doing. You are also from the dragon group, aren''t you?"


    Zhou lie didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words, but sneered. The other members of Tianxue sect were not good at staring at Lin Chen. "Yes, I''m from the dragon group. Answer my question. Is it true what you said before? If so, take me to the dragon group immediately. As for your men, I will clear them now


    Yes. " Lin Chen said faintly.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet wuhaoqian, caiyuji and caihengfeng here.


    However, in his eyes, these three people were like three ants. They were not at the same level and could not attract his attention. He was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    He wanted to find those dragon group people who were captured by the heavenly blood gate, and then find Irina with their help.


    As for the heavenly blood gate.


    If you dare to attack the dragon group, you will be killed! Caiyuji and caihengfeng are very nervous at the moment. In addition, Lin Chen is wearing a mask. They don''t recognize Lin Chen at all. When they see the man who suddenly appears, they even admit that he is from the dragon group. They can''t help but look at the dead


    God looked at Lin Chen.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen was a psychopath who ran out to die.


    Lin Chen''s words also made them speechless. They simply didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Zhou lie''s face became gloomy.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Those of his subordinates are furious. Lin Chen says he wants to clean them up. He treats them as garbage!


    A member of the heaven blood sect of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm rushed to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye and punched Lin Chen in the chest. The space burst and produced amazing airflow.


    The other members of the heavenly blood sect all had bloodthirsty smiles on their faces.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!" Zhou lie stares at Lin Chen and smiles.


    Caiyuji shook her head slightly. She felt that the man was ridiculous and rushed out to die for no reason.


    The next moment, Lin Chen didn''t even look at the man. He clapped his hands and collided with the other person''s fist. Immediately, the man''s fist exploded and his flesh and blood flew!


    Lin Chen kicked the man in the chest. The man flew hundreds of meters. His body was V-shaped and embedded into the mountains in the distance. He didn''t move. He was dead!


    One palm and one foot, a monk of level 9 in the untroubled territory, will be killed immediately!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    This second, it was eerily quiet!


    Wuhaoqian, who was seriously injured and dying on the ground, looked straight at Lin Chen. For some reason, he looked at Lin Chen and felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen this man somewhere.


    Caihengfeng was as motionless as if struck by lightning.


    Caiyuji was stunned and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes shining, full of amazement.


    Zhou lie''s eyelids jumped fiercely. The rest of the people in the Tianxue sect originally scoffed, but now they all stepped back and looked at Lin Chen with some horror. "I''ve missed the point! Your strength has at least reached the first level of the Holy Land! However, as far as I know, it seems that only the leader of the dragon group, the Dragon Girl, has reached the holy land. There should be no such person as you. What are you


    People? "


    Zhou lie screwed up his eyebrows and stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were a little dignified.


    "You talk too much. Just answer me if what you said before is true." Lin Chen said.


    "You''re crazy! What if it''s true? Do you think you can be stronger than me?"


    Zhou lie''s face was furious. At the same time, the iron ridge fire cloud tiger rushed at him. He jumped on his back.


    The iron ridge fire cloud tiger is a seven level monster in the free range. Its explosive power is amazing. Now it rushes towards Lin Chen. When it is not far from Lin Chen, Zhou lie cuts at Lin Chen with a knife. Its speed is amazing and its momentum is terrible.


    On the surface of the broadsword, there was a layer of strong wind, which split the space. It was like a storm. The strong wind made Lin Chen''s hair dance disorderly.


    This Sabre is not only Zhou lie''s all-out outburst, but also the superposition of the impact of the iron ridge fire cloud tiger. Its power is even more amazing.


    "Die!"


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm. He reached out and grasped it faster than the other party''s knife. He grasped the back of the knife and twisted his wrist. An amazing force reached Zhou lie''s arm.


    Zhou lie gave a cry of pain, and the palm of his hand was bleeding, and the broadsword was taken away by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen cut the space like tofu and cut a black line on the head of the iron ridge fire cloud tiger.


    Poof!


    "Roar!!"


    The iron ridge fire cloud tiger gave a sad roar, and its head was divided into two. With a roar, its huge body more than two meters high fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen waved another knife, and a blood line appeared on Zhou lie''s right shoulder. The blood splashed out, and his right arm fell. Zhou lie screamed and fell to the ground.


    People on the other side, looking at the scene in front of them, were already dumbfounded!


    One of the two infant saints who stood at the top of the dragon Yuan star lost one arm when he could not breathe?


    People have a feeling of falling into a dream.


    "You, you -"


    Zhou lie falls to the ground. His eyes are scared to death and he looks at Lin Chen. His words are incomplete.


    The rest of the Tianxue sect dared not provoke Lin Chen, nor did they manage Zhou lie. After a cry, they turned around and ran away at an amazing speed.


    Lin Chen didn''t look back. The sword in his hand danced, and the sword Gang flew out one after another. As soon as those who ran away took steps, their bodies were split in two by the sword gang.


    Blood spattering, corpses everywhere!


    "You should be glad that if you were not to lead the way, you would have died. At least for now, you can live a little longer!"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou lie and suddenly shouted, "don''t lead the way!"


    "OK! I''ll lead the way! I''ll take you to the dragon group!"


    Zhou lie was startled and hurriedly got up. He was afraid that Lin Chen would cut him in half.


    Caiyuji and caihengfeng, who were on the other side, had long been stunned. The development of things was completely beyond their expectation.


    Caiyuji looks at Lin Chen with a trace of obsession and admiration. Lin Chen feels that she is not too old, but she is so much stronger than Zhou lie.


    In front of him, what are the figures on the list of the mid region Tianjiao?


    Before, Wu haoqian, whom she adored, was not worth mentioning in front of this man, or was simply a waste!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to leave with Zhou lie, she hurriedly said, "senior, can you save elder martial brother Wu?"


    Although she guessed that Lin Chen would not be too old, her strength was so strong that she naturally wanted to be called a senior.


    "You want me to save him?" Lin Chen stopped and felt a funny glance at caiyuji. He looked at Wu haoqian with a smile.

 Chapter 2283

    Wu haoqian has lost too much blood. Now he is dizzy. He can''t even speak. Only the last half of his breath is hanging.


    Hearing that caiyuji asked Lin Chen to save him, his eyes lit up a desire to survive.


    When Lin Chen looked at him, the feeling of familiarity became stronger. He felt that he must have seen each other somewhere, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember.


    "Yes! I wonder if you can save elder martial brother Wu?" Caiyuji said.


    "I can really save him."


    Lin Chen nods. Both caiyuji and wuhaoqian are happy.


    However, Lin Chen said, "the question is, why should I save him? It''s good that I didn''t kill you! Go away!"


    With that, he followed Zhou lie and left in front of some stunned caiyuji and others.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any hatred between him and Lingxiao hall? Why is his attitude so bad?" Caiyuji was suspicious.


    "It''s him! I know who he is! He is -"


    Just then, Wu haoqian thought of something. His eyes became round and he shouted.


    "Is that him? Who is he?"


    Caiyuji and caihengfeng hurried to look at Wu haoqian. However, Wu haoqian''s last half tone seemed to follow the words just now. Half of the words broke off, leaving only a deep shock on his face.


    Looking at Wu haoqian who had died, caiyuji frowned and said to herself, "it seems that elder martial brother Wu should have seen this man before. Could it be that this man really has a grudge against Lingxiao hall?"


    "Sister, what will you do next?" Caihengfeng asked. Caiyuji said: "martial brother died in the hands of the people of the heavenly blood gate. We should go back to report this matter quickly. However, before that, we will go to the headquarters of the heavenly blood gate here. If I didn''t expect it, Zhou lie was definitely


    Take the man to their headquarters and let the leader of Tianxue sect deal with him himself! "


    "Elder sister, do you think that man is the opponent of Xu Wei, the leader of Tianxue sect? Besides, it is the headquarters of Tianxue sect. Besides Xu Wei, there are many Tianxue sect experts there!" Caihengfeng said.


    Caiyuji said, "I don''t know, so I said I would go and have a look. I guess the man just now also guessed Zhou lie''s mind. If he dares to let Zhou lie lead the way, it means that he is not afraid to go to the headquarters of tianxuemen!"


    At this point, her eyes flashed a light, and her smile became charming: "if he is stronger than Xu Wei, then he is qualified to be my man!"


    "Sister, what do you mean, you have a crush on him? But he doesn''t seem to like us very much?"


    Caihengfeng was a little surprised. Many people had expressed their love for caiyuji before, including Jing Huan, the son of jingyifeng, the villa leader of cangque City branch of Baoshan that day. However, caiyuji had never been moved.


    Unexpectedly, this time, I seem to like the man just now.


    However, it is not difficult to understand the terrorist strength that the man just showed.


    This kind of strength, placed in the Lingxiao hall, is an elder level figure. It seems that the man just now is not too old. Caiyuji smiled calmly and said confidently, "he doesn''t like us, but he has a grudge against Lingxiao hall. As long as we create some opportunities and let me be alone with him, you think that by my means, he may not be fascinated


    Pour it? " Caihengfeng''s eyes brightened: "of course I believe in your methods, sister! In the past, you trained the men who pursue you like dogs! It seems that I will soon have a strong brother-in-law! We CAIS,


    Will really rise! "


    "Come on, let''s go to the headquarters of tianxuemen now! If he is not as good as Xu Wei, then it''s not worth tempting me."


    Caiyuji put Wu haoqian''s body into the ring.


    She seemed to have seen that before long, the powerful and arrogant guy knelt under her pomegranate skirt and tried his best to make her happy.


    She has experienced too many such things.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen followed Zhou lie and soon entered the King City of tiannv kingdom.


    The gate of the king city fell to the ground, and the streets were in a mess with few pedestrians.


    However, the strength of these pedestrians is not bad. All of them are above Huashen state. It seems that people with weak strength do not dare to come out and walk around.


    Seeing Lin Chen and Zhou lie coming in from the gate of the city, many people looked at them. Their eyes were not good. They seemed to be examining whether they were prey.


    "Get away from me!"


    Zhou lie was in a bad mood. He yelled and scolded, and the breath of the holy land came out. Those people were so scared that they hurried away.


    After a while.


    Lin Chen asked, "how far is it from your Tianxue gate''s nest?"


    Zhou lie is startled. Lin Chen doesn''t speak all the way. At the beginning, he asks him to take him to the place where the members of the dragon group are being held. Zhou lie doesn''t say that the people are being held at the old nest.


    He knew he was taking him to headquarters?


    At the thought of this, Zhou lie''s forehead is sweating. At this time, it would be useless to explain too much. He said: "it''s almost here. Go ahead for a while, and you can see a mansion. There is a plaque hanging in front of the gate of the mansion, which reads'' Tianxue gate ''. There is my Tianxue gate


    The headquarters here. The dragon group is locked up there! "


    "Very good!"


    Lin Chen nods and claps Zhou lie with a palm. Zhou lie can''t react at all.


    At the moment when the palm of his hand touched Zhou lie, a black flame burst out, burning Zhou lie and his holy baby to ashes.


    "Now that you have arrived, there is no need to keep you. Don''t worry. The rest of the people will be with you soon."


    Lin Chen said and walked to the front of the street.


    When he passed by an old room, there came a sudden burst of lewd laughter, cries, entreaties and the crying of a child!


    "Please let my wife go! Let her go! As long as you let her go, I will do anything!"


    "You animals, after the Lord removes the people from Lingxiao hall and evil spirit Valley, you will settle accounts with your heavenly blood gate! Wait for me!"


    "Hahaha! Your Lord may be in trouble now. He has to settle accounts with us. Go to sleep! Be honest. Come back with me and serve the brothers tonight. Otherwise, you won''t live today!"


    "You dream! Asshole! Let go of me!"


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open from the house, and several people appeared in front of Lin Chen. Three evil men walked in front.


    The man in the middle dragged a woman out. In the room, a man with blood was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    In the woman''s arms, she hugged a little girl of oneortwo years old.


    The little girl was so scared that she cried hysterically!


    "Dead girl, how about mourning? It''s so noisy! Go to hell with me! Your mother will be happy with us tonight. She can''t be with you anymore!" The man who dragged the woman out angrily scolded impatiently. Taking advantage of the woman''s inattention, he grabbed the little girl from her arms and hit the wall not far away!

 Chapter 2284

    There were a few passers-by on the road. They also saw the scene of men dragging women out of the house, but no one stopped them. "It''s Qin Yanhuan, the leader of the heavenly blood sect. He is as lusty as life. With his identity as the leader of the heavenly blood sect and the strength of the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao territory, he has harmed many people of the heavenly maiden Kingdom these days! It seems that someone will suffer!" Someone


    Whispered.


    These people, not from the kingdom of heaven, came here to wade in the muddy waters to see if they could take the opportunity to make a profit. At this time, they would not help. Moreover, they were obviously afraid of Qin Yanhuan.


    Level 9 of the untroubled realm is already a top-level strongman in longyuanxing.


    What''s more, Qin Yanhuan is the leader of the heavenly blood gate. It''s not far from the headquarters of the heavenly blood gate. Who dares to provoke him?


    Seeing Qin Yanhuan holding the little girl and throwing it at the wall not far away, some people eventually showed some sympathy in their eyes.


    With Qin Yanhuan''s strength, even if she threw it at random and hit the wall, the girl would definitely die!


    "My child!"


    The woman screamed and ran frantically after the child, but Qin Yanhuan, with a grim smile on her face, seized her.


    "Be honest! Otherwise, if you annoy me, you will end up just like this kid!"


    When the little girl was thrown out, she was so scared that she burst into tears. When she saw that she was about to hit the wall, a hand suddenly grabbed her and held her in her arms.


    The little girl was stunned and stared at a masked face. For a moment, she forgot to cry.


    "Boy, what are you that dares to meddle in my business?"


    Qinyanhuan was full of expectation for the blood splashing scene. He wanted to use this to frighten the people. However, the little girl was saved. His face sank and he shouted angrily at Lin Chen who held the little girl in his arms.


    "Who is this guy who dares to take care of Qin Yanhuan''s affairs?" Someone was surprised.


    "It is estimated that he does not know how overbearing Qin Yanhuan is, nor does he know Qin Yanhuan''s identity and strength. It will be over soon!" Another said.


    In the eyes of these people, Lin Chen dares to save people because he doesn''t know Qin Yanhuan''s identity and strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    The little girl''s mother was relieved to see that the girl was saved, and then shouted:


    "My benefactor, thank you for your great kindness. You are not the opponent of these villains. Hurry up and run away with Yan''er! In the afterlife, I will repay you as an ox and a horse!"


    Her face was tense. She just hoped Lin Chen would run away quickly.


    "Run? Stupid woman! Do you think he can run away?" Qinyanhuan smiled coldly.


    The other two people beside him, I don''t know when, have already stood on both sides of Lin Chen, and formed a corner with Qin Yanhuan, surrounding Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, the little girl''s mother turned pale and her eyes were dim.


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Qin Yanhuan fiercely and said slowly, "this is the King City of the kingdom of heaven. You are openly fighting against the people of the kingdom of heaven here. Is it true that no one cares?"


    Many people laughed at Lin Chen''s question.


    "This guy is scared! He even wants to use the power of the Heavenly Kingdom to threaten Qin Yanhuan. It''s ridiculous!" Someone could not help laughing.


    "Stupid! The Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom and the army have long been unable to protect themselves. Those who die, those who are injured, and those who are caught are caught. The rest of them don''t know where they have been chased and killed by the people of Lingxiao hall. Where can they control Lao Tze?"


    Qin Yanhuan looked disdainful. He spread his legs, pointed to his crotch, and shouted to Lin Chen, "are you afraid? In that case, climb under me. Maybe I will forgive you!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you hear me? Hurry up and climb under the crotch of our hall leader. Maybe you can save your life!"


    "You''re really lucky to climb under our master''s crotch. Ordinary dogs don''t have this kind of luck!" "Ha ha! Do you mean that this boy is a good dog? It looks like a little bit! Boy, take off the mask and let me see what you look like. I''m not only interested in women, but also beautiful men. Maybe,


    And you tonight? "


    The other two people of the heavenly blood sect burst out laughing, and their words were full of ridicule and disdain, a high tone, as if Lin Chen was really a dog in their eyes.


    In fact, in their view, the lives of ordinary people are not much different from those of dogs.


    The little girl in Lin Chen''s arms, frightened by their voices, wrinkled her face, as if she were going to cry again.


    "Little girl, don''t cry. I ask you, do you know what kind of bad people die the fastest?"


    Lin Chen looks at the little girl, pinches her fleshy little face and says with a light smile.


    Although Lin Chen was wearing a mask, through his eyes, he could see that he was smiling. Everyone was surprised. It seemed that this man was not afraid of qinyanhuan and others? "It''s certain that this guy absolutely doesn''t know the identity and strength of Qin Yanhuan and others! Let alone Qin Yanhuan, even the other two are also the strong players of level 7 of the free range. He can''t handle them at all! If he knows, he will


    I''m scared to death. How can I look so calm and calm? "


    Someone said.


    The rest nodded and agreed.


    They didn''t notice the smell on Lin Chen. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s strength should be very ordinary. On the whole dragon Yuan star, there are less than one in 100 million cultivators whose strength can reach level 7 or above of the untroubled realm, and less than one in 10 million even in the strongest middle regions. Naturally, they will not feel that a person can have that


    And so on.


    "Boy, it seems that you really want to die?"


    The two members of the heavenly blood sect who just started to mock Lin Chen looked gloomy. They naturally recognized that Lin Chen''s words were aimed at them.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the little girl widened her eyes and stopped crying, as if waiting for Lin Chen''s next words.


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "the bad guys who talk too much die the fastest!"


    The two members of the heavenly blood sect were already livid.


    "Go to hell!"


    Almost at the same time, they shouted angrily and rushed to Lin Chen. Their eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Benefactor, run!"


    Seeing this, the little girl''s mother could not help screaming.


    Qin Yanhuan smiled, and the strong man of level seven in the free and unfettered realm shot. His speed was like lightning. Where could he run if he wanted to?


    "This man has no self-knowledge!"


    On one side, some onlookers laughed with glee.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t stand up, then obviously there''s nothing wrong. But Lin Chen just stands up. In their opinion, it''s meddling and overestimating oneself!


    Poop!


    Poop!


    The two members of the heavenly blood sect, with a grim smile on their face, rushed to Lin Chen, and immediately suddenly their eyes stared round, and their bodies became stiff, and they fell straight to the ground.


    In an instant, he was killed! No breath!


    "The people of the kingdom of heaven can''t control you guys now. Then, I will!" Lin Chen looked at Qin Yanhuan, who was stunned, and said coldly.

 Chapter 2285

    Two members of the heaven blood sect of the seventh level of the untroubled realm, one second they were full of wild and ferocious smiles, and the next second they fell to the ground and their vitality was cut off. This scene made everyone dumbfounded, and their heads could not turn around.


    "Soul skill! This man is a strong man with the same soul. The soul level has at least reached the peak of the holy land for two turns. The souls of the two people of Tianxue sect have been scattered before they react!"


    Among the onlookers, there was no lack of discerning people. They looked at Lin Chen in awe, and said with a shocked face.


    Soul skill!


    Soul level Holy Land peak two turns!


    These words immediately made everyone''s scalp numb.


    If Lin Chen was a sick cat who didn''t know how to live or die in their eyes, at this moment, it was like a tiger who chose people to eat.


    The second turn of the Holy Land peak is the combat power equivalent to the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory!


    Moreover, at least he has reached the second turn of the Holy Land peak, which shows that this person is not just the second turn of the Holy Land peak.


    The little girl''s mother looked surprised and hopeful. Qinyanhuan let go of the little girl''s mother, his face became a little gloomy and dignified, stared at Lin Chen, and said: "you are still an expert of the soul! But do you know who we are! We are from the Tianxue sect, and you dare to fight against the sky


    The people of the blood clan will kill you? "


    "I''m dying!" Lin Chen said.


    Qinyanhuan thought that Lin Chen was frightened when he heard the name of the heavenly blood gate, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    The little girl''s mother, just showing her hopeful eyes, was gloomy again.


    The onlookers did not find it strange to hear the words. After all, the heavenly blood sect has the power of the strong in the saint realm, and the sect leader is a super strong in the third level of the saint realm. It''s not surprising that this person would be afraid.


    "I said that if he knew the identity of Qin Yanhuan and others, he would never mind meddling." Someone smiled and said, as if he had guessed the end.


    "I want your dog to die!"


    Lin Chen spoke again and disappeared from the spot.


    "You dare!" Qinyanhuan''s face changed wildly, and he knew that he was making a mistake. He was not afraid of the name of the heavenly blood sect, but also wanted to kill himself.


    The surface of his body radiated yellowish brown energy, but before he could make any response, Lin Chen appeared behind him and slapped his back!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen''s palm fell, and Qin Yanhuan''s armor like Tan energy was scattered. Qin Yanhuan was photographed and flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood in mid air, hitting the wall the little girl had almost hit!


    Boom!


    The wall collapsed. Qin Yanhuan was bleeding all over. He fell to the ground and struggled for a few times. Then there was no movement!


    With his body, it was impossible to hit the wall and then die. However, when Lin Chen slapped him behind his back, a violent force rushed into his body and broke all his internal organs.


    Quiet!


    The whole street is eerily quiet!


    People''s Chins almost fell to the ground, and their heads were buzzing with fear.


    "Dead... Dead! Kill Qin Yanhuan with one move. This man is not only a powerful soul, but also a saint? Or is he a person on the list of the heaven''s pride in the middle regions?"


    "Crazy! He... Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of the heavenly blood gate?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Give it back to you."


    Lin Chen handed the child to some stunned women, who looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Giggle -" the little girl laughed inexplicably, stretched out her fleshy little hand and grabbed Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen didn''t care at all. A gentle smile appeared on his face. He thought of his daughter, linpanpan. That girl should be in primary school now. It''s possible that she is worried about why her father hasn''t come home yet.


    Thinking of this, he was even more eager to visit the earth immediately.


    Under the transformation of the cold East current, the earth today must have undergone amazing changes.


    "Thank you! Thank you, benefactor!"


    The woman quickly took over the little girl and was about to kneel down, but she was held by an invisible force and could not kneel on the ground.


    "No, I don''t like people kneeling down to me."


    Lin Chen walks into the room.


    "Benefactor! Thank you for your kindness!"


    The man in the house, that is, the little girl''s father and the woman''s husband, also saw the previous scene. At the moment, he said to Lin Chen in a weak tone.


    He was covered in blood and his bones were broken in many places. He couldn''t get up.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. After checking the man''s injury, he said: "you have broken several bones, and your internal organs have also been damaged. Fortunately, although your strength is not strong, you also have the level of level 6 of the spirit realm. Your blood is strong, so it''s not difficult to treat."


    Say it.


    He took out a blue pill and let the man take it.


    The man naturally understood that Lin Chen wanted to help himself. He didn''t think much about it, so he took the pill. Lin Chen just saved his daughter, which was a huge kindness. Now even if Lin Chen took out the poison and asked him to take it, he would do it.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turned into a cool air flow, pouring into the man''s limbs. Lin Chen''s right hand shows a small needle formed by the condensation of spiritual power, which is as fast as thunder. It stabs into many acupoints on the man one after another. After a small needle enters an acupoint, Lin Chen''s fingers leave, and another spirit needle appears, which stabs into another position


    ¡£


    "Elder sister, it seems that he is still a doctor, but what is this method? I have never seen this method of treating people!"


    At some point, there were two more people in the crowd, caiyuji and caihengfeng.


    Caihengfeng was puzzled when he saw Lin Chen giving needles to a man. Not only he, but also the other onlookers, including the man''s wife, were puzzled.


    There was no acupuncture and moxibustion method on longyuanxing. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen was doing.


    Caiyuji shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    She looked at Lin Chen who was giving the needle at the moment. She just felt that Lin Chen had an unspeakable charm. Her heart beat quickly for a few times. Inexplicably, it had bred a desire to conquer this man.


    It''s like an animal trainer who sees a powerful and rebellious beast and wants to subdue the other party and obey his orders.


    After a while, the man was filled with dozens of holy needles. Lin Chen swept his right hand, and the tail of the needle vibrated at the same time, as if each needle had an invisible hand twisting.


    The man''s body was full of vibrant cyan wood attribute energy, and the wound was recovering at a visible speed. Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    "The broken bones in my body are being reborn, and I can feel an energy repairing my internal organs!" The man was surprised.


    A moment later, in the surprised eyes of the people, the man got up from the ground, and immediately knelt down to Lin Chen.


    "I said no, I don''t like it."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said helplessly that the man who was supposed to kneel could not kneel at all.


    "Benefactor! Let us knock your head three times. Otherwise, we will feel uneasy! We will never forget our great kindness and virtue!" The man insisted.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Chen saw that the other party insisted and didn''t say anything more.


    The man and the woman holding the child knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Chen three times.


    Looking at this scene, people looked at Lin Chen, and there was a change again. Lin Chen not only killed people with fierce means, but also had such a magical ability to save people. It was all in his mind to kill and save people. Who doesn''t envy his ability?


    "Benefactor! Let''s run! These three villains were killed by you. I think the people of Tianxue sect will soon know that someone will come soon! It will be late to run when the other people come!"


    After kowtowing, the man and the woman got up and said eagerly.


    Although Lin Chen showed strong strength, no one would think that he could compete with the heavenly blood sect. Although the heavenly blood gate can not be compared with the forces such as the demon Valley and the Lingxiao hall, there are also many powerful people in the holy land who are well-known in the central region. In people''s eyes, it is a mountain that can not be pushed to.

 Chapter 2286

    "No, you can run by yourself. I came here to go to tianxuemen''s nest. It would be nice if they ran by themselves."


    Lin Chen''s words startled everyone.


    With that, he turned and took a step, walked out of the room, and walked towards the end of the street, which was the direction where tianxuemen headquarters was located.


    "Benefactor, you can''t go to the heavenly blood gate! Their sect leader Xu Wei is also there. If you go there, you will meet him! Xu Wei is the three Infant Saint, and you can''t resist it!"


    The couple reacted, looked worried and hurried out.


    The three Infant Saint, a strong person of this level, the whole Heavenly Kingdom, only their Lord Tianfei can compete with it. Lin Chen went to the headquarters of the heavenly blood gate. When they wanted to come, it was a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    However, Lin Chen seemed to walk slowly towards the headquarters of tianxuemen, and the speed was not slow at all. The couple could not catch up with him at all.


    The rest of the people, looking at each other, followed up with curiosity.


    This guy wearing a mask dares to go to heaven blood gate for trouble. Is he really a saint?


    But even if he is a saint, he may not be able to provoke the heavenly blood gate. After all, the saint is also strong or weak. At the headquarters of the heavenly blood gate, in addition to Xu Wei, the head of the three Infant Saint, there are also several one infant saint and two infant saint.


    This man will probably die there when he goes to Tianxue gate! Soon, a plaque on the gate with the words "heavenly blood gate" appeared in Lin Chen''s sight. The mansion didn''t belong to the heavenly blood gate, but they robbed it. As for the previous owner, he had already died in the hands of the heavenly blood gate


    Medium.


    "Here it is." Lin Chen looked at the plaque.


    At this time.


    A dozen people rushed out of the gate. One of them saw Lin Chen and quickly said to the old man headed by him, "elder, this is the guy who killed hall leader Qin!"


    Seeing this group of people, the couple in the rear looked worried and panicked.


    "It''s fuchixiao, the elder of the heavenly blood gate! A super strong man in the saint''s realm!"


    When they saw the old man who was the leader, they followed the crowd in the rear to see the excitement. Someone spoke in awe.


    A baby saint is a supreme being. Even in the middle regions, the vast majority of monks will never see one in their lives.


    For them, a baby saint is also a figure like a God.


    "Are you the one who killed Qin Yanhuan?"


    The old man looked at Lin Chen, and his eyes gradually became fierce. There was lightning jumping in his eyes, as if there would be two thunders at any time, splitting at Lin Chen from his eyes.


    The onlookers felt a strong sense of fear in their hearts at the moment. They couldn''t help but step back. Some of them were gloating at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen glanced at the old man and saw that he was just a baby saint. He was obviously not the leader of the heavenly blood sect. He was even worse than Zhou lie. He was disappointed and said:


    "I ask you, where are the Dragon sect members held by you? You''d better answer honestly, otherwise, you will be sent to accompany your vice sect leader Zhou lie soon."


    All the people were shocked when they heard the speech.


    The old man was stunned and immediately said with amusement, "do you mean that you killed our vice sect leader Zhou lie?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen didn''t think it was funny and said.


    However, his words made more than a dozen people in front of the heavenly blood gate laugh, and even the onlookers in the rear laughed.


    Zhou lie is a two baby saint!


    Lin Chen said that Zhou lie had been killed by him. In the eyes of these people, it was nonsense.


    "This guy, can''t you think he can scare us with such a lie that no one can believe?" Among the people of the heavenly blood gate, some people sneered and thought Lin Chen''s words were fabricated.


    Fuchenxiao snorted coldly. He didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. He stared at Lin Chen like a hawk and scolded:


    "Put away your cleverness! What are you looking for from the dragon group? Are you also from the dragon group? If you are, you even came here to die. I have to say, your intelligence is too low!"


    Hearing fuchenxiao mocking Lin Chen, the members of the heavenly blood sect laughed again. Lin Chen was like a clown in their eyes.


    Lin Chen''s face was flat, and he released his majestic thoughts. He immediately shrouded the mansion in front of him. Soon, he noticed a familiar smell, and his eyes lit up.


    The people of the dragon group were imprisoned in this mansion, and there was even an acquaintance among them.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s mind was still surging out of his mind. Soon, he shrouded the whole King City.


    His soul has reached the peak of the holy land for eight turns. The range of his mind is amazing, and his exploration ability is also very terrible. In a moment, he explored the whole huge King City.


    To his disappointment, he did not feel the breath of Irina, Xiaowu or Tianfei.


    This shows that the three of them are either not in the King City, or they are in a place where they should have set up a barrier to isolate their thoughts, so Lin Chen can''t detect their breath.


    If their situation belongs to the latter, if Lin Chen can know their specific location, with his powerful mind now, generally speaking, he can forcibly destroy the border and explore the interior.


    However, he didn''t know where the enchantment was located. His mind was scattered throughout the King City. Its power was weakened, so he could not damage the enchantment.


    There is a big gap between fuchenxiao and Lin Chen in the level of soul. They can''t even notice that Lin Chen is using his mind to explore. In their eyes, Lin Chen doesn''t pay attention to fuchenxiao''s questions, but thinks Lin Chen is arrogant.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Fuchenxiao was annoyed and shouted again.


    That expression, as if Lin Chen was his subordinate, should answer all questions.


    "What kind of thing are you? If you ask me, I can''t answer you? As I said just now, if you don''t answer honestly, I''ll send you down to accompany Zhou lie. Now I know where the person I''m looking for is. You can all die."


    Lin Chen looked at fuchenxiao and said unhappily.


    With that, he clenched his right hand and punched fuchenxiao and other people!


    Fuchenxiao was so angry when he heard Lin Chen''s words. No one dared to talk to him like this for thousands of years since he broke through the first level of the Holy Land and became an elder of the heavenly blood gate.


    When he heard Lin Chen say that he would send them down to accompany Zhou lie, he almost laughed. He just thought Lin Chen was an idiot.


    Seeing Lin Chen punching himself and others, he couldn''t help laughing and turned into a thunder and lightning to rob Lin Chen. "Ignorant thing, let me send you down! I can kill you with one move!" Fuchenxiao snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2287

    More than a dozen members of the heavenly blood sect were all laughing angrily when they saw Lin Chen''s "arrogance" and "pretentious" punch.


    "This idiot is like a monkey. Do you want to laugh me to death?"


    "What else did you say to send us down to accompany the Deputy sect leader? It seems that we are addicted to acting!"


    "What do you think he is, that one blow can hurt us?"


    "Don''t say that! People don''t think they can hurt us with one blow. They think they can kill us with one blow!"


    "Hahaha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the ridicule of the members of the heavenly blood sect to Lin Chen, the onlookers looked at Lin Chen with disdain. They thought they could see something lively, but they just heard nonsense.


    "Be careful, benefactor!"


    Seeing fuchenxiao''s move, the couple looked anxious and worried.


    Boom!


    Fuchenxiao, who turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Lin Chen, suddenly stopped, and then the whole person exploded, just like being severely smashed by a huge invisible hammer, turning into a bloody fog!


    "This -"


    People were dumbfounded and did not understand what had happened.


    More than a dozen members of the heavenly blood sect, who were laughing, looked frozen. Before they could react, their bodies burst and were covered with blood!


    It was more than that. It seemed that there was a huge and invisible fist. From the place where Lin Chen was, it was like a fast-moving high-speed railway. First, it crashed these people one after another, and then hit the rear residence, accompanied by bursts of rumble.


    A huge gully appears, which runs through the headquarters of tianxuemen!


    The whole audience was silent. Looking at the blood stains on the ground and the tianxuemen headquarters which was divided into two parts by a huge gully, the onlookers did not know how to express their shocked emotions.


    They looked at Lin Chen, who was walking slowly towards the front, and his eyes were still spotless.


    A chill rushed directly from the bottom of their feet to their forehead!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the headquarters of the heavenly blood gate, a place like a prison. There are more than a dozen cells in this place. In each cell, there are a group of beautiful female prisoners. The vast majority of these people are nationals of the Heavenly Kingdom. If nothing happens, they will be caught outside as slaves after a period of time


    Subordinate to trafficking.


    Their hands and feet were bound by chains made of special metal. At the same time, they were forced to take special pills. Their spiritual power could not function normally, and it was impossible to escape from here.


    In the middle of the cell, there was a passage fourorfive meters wide. Several people from tianxuemen stood on the passage to guard.


    In one of the cells, there was a young girl with pure and lovely appearance and several women with the same outstanding appearance who looked like twenty years old.


    The girl looked at some depressed people next to her, and finally her eyes fell on a young woman with wheat skin and heroic looks, saying:


    "Sister Yunxi, don''t worry, dragon lady, if she knew that we were captured by the people of Tianxue sect, she would come to save us." The heroic woman smiled bitterly and said, "silly Xueer, you are naive. You dragon lady are just a baby saint, and you are not the opponent of the leader of the heavenly blood sect, Xu Wei. If she really knows the news that we have been arrested, it''s ok if she doesn''t come. She should


    If he comes, he will only become a prisoner like us. "


    This girl, Xueer, followed Irina to the kingdom of heaven.


    Xueer opened her mouth at the speech and finally said nothing. She knew that what the other party said was the truth.


    The heroic woman Yun Xi sighed and said, "now, we can only hope that the Lord will show up. In that way, we will have a chance of life."


    "Hum! Have a good dream! Your Lord hasn''t appeared for so long. He may have died in the hands of people in Lingxiao hall and magic valley. Do you still expect her to save you?"


    "That''s right! Be honest! I''ll find you a good host in the future. In that case, you''ll be comfortable and our tianxuemen can make a lot of money! Women, just serve men well, don''t fight!"


    On the corridor in the middle of the cell, two guards of the heavenly blood gate said with a smile.


    Their eyes were dirty on the women in the cell. If these women were not virgins and virgins could sell for a better price, they would have wanted to taste it.


    The women in the cell were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and almost burst out fire in their eyes.


    Among them, except Xueer and the other two women, the rest were members of the original guard team of tiannv King City. In ordinary days, no one dared to say such words to them.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came!


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked. Then, the wall at one side of the corridor suddenly collapsed, and an invisible force swept through the corridor. Those members of the heavenly blood sect in the corridor were directly hit by that force and burst into blood mist meat pieces. In an instant, a gully appeared in the corridor


    On the road, it was as if a bulldozer had just passed by.


    "This..."


    All the women in the cell could not react to this scene.


    What is the situation at present?


    This is the headquarters of the heavenly blood gate. How dare anyone make trouble here?


    "Is the Lord coming?"


    Yunxi thought of something. Looking at the collapsed wall, she saw a man coming slowly. Her face was surprised. However, she was stunned when she saw the man clearly.


    This is not their imperial concubine, but a man wearing a mask. According to his figure, he should be a man.


    Lin Chen looks at xue''er in the cell. The Xuanyuan gun appears in his hand and cuts out vigorous Qi.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a bang.


    All the gates of the cell fell to the ground.


    Even the chains of the hands and feet of the female prisoners who were imprisoned were all broken!


    "What a delicate means!" Yunxi was surprised and said that her own strength was not weak. It was the existence of level 8 in xiaoyaojing. It can be seen that Lin Chen''s skill seemed simple, but it was actually amazing.


    "Xueer, come here."


    Lin Chen looks at Xueer and says.


    Xueer felt familiar when she saw Lin Chen''s appearance. At this time, she heard Lin Chen''s voice and was stunned. Then her face showed ecstasy and ran towards Lin Chen.


    "Big brother! It''s you!"


    Yunxi and other people were surprised when they saw this. They didn''t expect this person to know Xiaowu. Is it the dragon group?


    Xueer rushes to Lin Chen and hugs Lin Chen''s arm excitedly. In this way, she has a sense of security.


    Lin Chen was about to ask her about Elena when suddenly, there was a breaking wind behind her! "If you dare to make trouble here and kill the elder of our heavenly blood gate, it seems that you don''t pay attention to Xu Wei! In that case, I will let you have a long memory!"

 Chapter 2288

    The sudden breaking wind and cold laughter behind Lin Chen didn''t make Lin Chen''s face change, but other people all changed their faces.


    Dozens of people came in from the place where the wall collapsed. At the same time, there were some spectators behind.


    The dozens of people who came in, led by the middle-aged man, were the head of the heavenly blood sect, Xu Wei, a three baby saint.


    Besides him, the rest of them are also the top strongmen of the heavenly blood sect, including the existence of the other six holy places.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yunxi saw that Xu Wei''s long knife cut an amazing golden blade Gang, which was five or six meters wide. It cut the space like tofu and swept away at Lin Chen and Xiaowu. Her face changed greatly.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen should be the subordinate of the Dragon Girl, and the Dragon girl is just the first level of the saint realm. She is not Xu Wei''s opponent at all, let alone the subordinate of the Dragon Girl.


    Her heart sank, as if she had seen the scene of Lin Chen and Xiao Wu being cut in half by Xu Wei''s knife, with blood flying everywhere.


    But the next moment, she was stunned.


    Lin Chen suddenly turned around, and his right hand was like an eagle claw. Unexpectedly, he directly grasped the golden Dao Gang!


    A sudden palm grip!


    Bang!


    That blue blade Gang, like a foam, is broken and annihilated!


    "Good... Strong!"


    Yun Xi was stunned, and then took a breath. Even though Xu Wei didn''t do his best, if he wanted to take his blow so easily, it must be at least the second level of the saint''s realm?


    Even, it is possible that the man wearing a mask in front of him is also a three baby saint!


    In fact, he seemed to be too light and unfriendly.


    Those dozens of people of tianxuemen were also scared by the scene in front of them.


    The head of the heavenly blood sect Xu Wei''s eyelids jumped wildly and his face became very serious.


    The onlookers in the back were shocked again when they saw Lin Chen take over Xu Wei''s attack, although they had seen Lin Chen hit fuchenxiao and other members of the Tianxue sect into a blood fog.


    "I don''t know who you are. Why do you want to be the enemy of our heavenly blood sect?"


    Xu Wei stared at Lin Chen with some fear.


    "The dragon group." Lin Chen said lightly, "you killed the dragon group. I came to settle accounts with you. What''s so strange?" "Don''t joke, sir. The most powerful dragon woman in the dragon group is just a baby saint. If I guess correctly, your strength should be no worse than mine. You are also a three baby saint! How can the dragon group have such a strong person as you?" Xu


    The captain frowned.


    In the hearts of the people, although there was speculation that Lin Chen was a three baby saint, there was still an uproar when they heard Xu Wei say so.


    "This man is really a three baby saint!" It was amazing.


    The couple who had been saved by Lin Chen was also a little unbelievable. The benefactor seemed to be young. Was he a strong man at the same level as the Lord?


    Some people were secretly sighing, that is, the man was strong enough, so Xu Wei would have talked to him so much. Otherwise, he would have killed the people of tianxuemen with the help of the other party, and Xu Wei would have already separated the other party!


    Only when you are strong enough can you be qualified to speak.


    If the strength is weak, no matter whether it is reasonable or not, no one will be willing to listen!


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Chen shook his head, "what do you think? It''s your problem. Anyway, all the people of the Tianxue sect must die today. I''ve sent them away, including your vice sect leader Zhou lie and the elder just now. Next, it''s your turn


    It''s not too lonely for you to keep company on the huangquan road. "


    Previously, I heard Lin Chen say that Zhou lie died in his hands. People thought he was grandstanding, but no one believed him at all. Now, Lin Chen has shown enough strength to believe his words!


    Xu Wei''s face was completely gloomy: "before the end, it''s not certain who will die! I really thought I would be afraid of you?"


    "This guy is not easy. Set up the formation! Today either he or we are dead!"


    Xu drank loudly, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes.


    He was able to achieve what he has achieved today. He was also killed from a sea of corpses. Although he was very afraid of Lin Chen, he was not scared because of this.


    Of course, if Lin Chen showed his real strength, he probably wouldn''t react like this.


    As his words fell, dozens of people from the Tianxue sect surrounded Lin Chen and Xiao Wu. Everyone, including Xu Wei, was very particular about where to stand.


    The momentum on their bodies erupted, but they were superimposed together, oppressing Lin Chen and Xiao Wu who were standing in the middle.


    "This is a combined attack array, which can perfectly combine the power of dozens of powerful people in the heavenly blood gate! Unexpectedly, the heavenly blood gate has such a brilliant combined attack array!"


    One of the onlookers was surprised. "Elder sister, I guess this man is going to be finished! Apart from Xu Wei, there are also one Saint Level 2 and five Saint level 1 in the Tianxue sect. The rest are also at level 8 and level 9 of Xiaoyao. So many strong people are


    Xu Wei, the leader of the third level of the holy land, formed a joint attack array. Unless this person reached the fourth level of the holy land, he would die today! "


    Caiyuji and caihengfeng hide in the crowd, and the latter looks forward and says.


    Caiyuji also has the same idea as caihengfeng. Although Lin Chen gives her an unfathomable feeling, at this time, she also thinks that Lin Chen is mostly unlucky.


    She felt that Lin Chen should not be very old, and it was inconceivable that her strength could reach the third level of the saint''s realm.


    However, the third and fourth levels of Saint''s realm are far apart from each other.


    She doesn''t think Lin Chen has such strength.


    "If he is really that strong, I must take him in and let him listen to me. With such a strong man, I will be able to climb to a height that everyone can look up to!"


    Caiyuji said to herself, her eyes burning, hoping for a miracle, and then she would conquer it again.


    "Joint attack array?"


    Lin Chen looked at the position where these people were standing and shook his head with a laugh. If other people want to kill these people, they really need at least the strength of level 4 of the holy land. However, with his accomplishments in the array, this array has too many flaws. Even with the strength of level 3 of the holy land, it can


    Easy enough to break.


    Of course, with his real combat power now, there is no need to kill with the help of flaws. He can break through the array with overwhelming force!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s disdainful smile on his face, Xu Wei sneered: "just laugh. Wait a minute, you won''t laugh!"


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, Xu Wei took the lead in rushing towards Lin Chen. His body was shining with golden light, just like a small sun rushing towards Lin Chen. At the same time, the others also moved and rushed to Lin Chen. The lights of various colors appeared and condensed together to form a big net to catch Lin Chen, a "fish"!

 Chapter 2289

    Including the sect leader Xu Wei, the breath of the strong in the Tianxue sect was very terrible. Even the people standing in the distance were scared, as if a big stone was pressing on their heart, with a kind of suffocation


    The feeling of.


    They can hardly imagine what kind of pressure Lin Chen and Xueer, who are in the center of the joint attack array, are facing?


    If it were for them, it would have been suppressed by the terrible atmosphere, and their ugly appearance would have been exposed.


    Different from what everyone thought, not to mention Lin Chen, even Xueer, although her face was a little nervous, there was no other abnormal performance.


    Even more calm than the frightened onlookers.


    Xueer stood beside Lin Chen. She felt as if there was a high mountain blocking all the wind and rain for her. She was not aware of the terrible pressure.


    "I''ll see how you keep me from laughing."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. At this time, there were already several strong men of the blood gate rushed to him and shot at the same time.


    The astonishing dagger Gang makes people feel chilly, and blows up the space... All kinds of attacks, like a mountain torrent breaking the dike, sweep Lin Chen and Xiao Wu, trying to grind them into meat foam.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen did it.


    People saw Lin Chen''s fists, like two thunderbolts, hitting one after another. In a flash, they didn''t know how many fists to hit.


    Then, those sharp swords, sword Qi and fist shadow were scattered.


    In addition.


    First, several people who rushed to Lin Chen screamed and flew out.


    The rest of the people of the heavenly blood gate who were one step slower, had not reacted, and they also flew out.


    After these people fell on the ground, their seven orifices gushed out to donate blood, twitched for a few times, and then they lost their breath. Their bodies appeared cracks, just like porcelain full of cracks.


    The top level of the heavenly blood gate, including the six holy places, also had no vitality.


    At the moment just now, the holy baby in their bodies had been killed!


    How big a gap should this be?


    Those who thought that Lin Chen was absolutely finished this time almost protruded their eyes from their sockets, and their throats seemed to be blocked by an egg, making a strange sound and full of horror.


    The only one who blocked Lin Chen''s attack was Xu Wei, the leader of Tianxue sect!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s fist, Xu Wei felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The knife in his hand suddenly split in front of him and showed his martial arts skill of "cutting through thousands of mountains"!


    Long Dao collided with Lin Chen''s fist shadow with a loud bang. He flew backwards and fell to the ground. Then he rolled back for more than ten meters and plowed a more than one meter deep gully on the ground. Then he stopped.


    Lin Chen took Xueer''s hand and walked slowly towards the other side.


    "You are too weak." Lin Chen said indifferently.


    The onlookers were all numb at the moment. Seeing Lin Chen coming, they hurriedly avoided him as if they had seen a ghost. They didn''t even dare to look at Lin Chen. They were afraid to annoy Lin Chen.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Chen is a murderer!


    All the strong men of the heavenly blood sect used the combined attack array and shot at the same time. All but the sect leader Xu Wei were killed in an instant!


    It was so terrible that they would not believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    "The four baby saint! This is definitely a four baby saint!"


    A white haired old man, looking at Lin Chen, whispered. His voice was trembling.


    "You, you... Are level 4 of the Holy Land! Who the hell are you!"


    Xu Wei endured the pain, wiped the blood off his face, and shouted to Lin Chen in fear.


    Just now Lin Chen made a move. He had already noticed the breath on the other side.


    Holy land level 4!


    The other party is actually a saint level Four existence!


    Although there is only a small level difference between the third level and the fourth level of the holy land, the gap is too big. Unless you are a monster, you can''t cross this gap at all.


    Xu Wei is obviously not a monster.


    At the moment, he was full of fear.


    His words confirmed the conjecture in people''s hearts. Looking at Lin Chen, he was more awed.


    Caiyuji looked at Lin Chen. At the moment, her eyes were shining with fascination and admiration. She didn''t know what was coming to her mind. A confident and happy smile appeared on her face.


    "The dragon group has such a strong man, or is he not from the dragon group at all?"


    Yunxi was surprised. This man was even stronger than the Lord. He killed so many powerful people in Tianxue sect so easily.


    Now, Tianxue gate is over!


    And this mysterious strongman will soon spread his name to the whole King City, and even to the middle regions.


    But the question is, who is he?


    Powerful men always interest women. At this moment, Yunxi is full of curiosity and guesses the origin of Lin Chen.


    Not only is she, but the other rescued women on one side are all starring in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "You are not qualified to ask me."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent.


    Xu Wei bit his teeth viciously, inserted his long knife into the ground and yanked it in the direction of Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The earth shook!


    "The sword divides life and death!" Xu shouted loudly, and green veins appeared on his forehead.


    immediately.


    A half moon shaped golden dagger Gang appeared and swept away towards Lin Chen and Xiao Wu. The blade was half on the ground and half on the ground. The exposed half was ten meters high. It was like a golden hill crashing into Lin Chen. The speed was as fast as it could. It tore the space like a cloth


    With terrible destruction and sharp breath.


    The sword is divided into life and death. It is the most powerful martial skill controlled by Xu Wei. The holy martial skill level. The smell alone has made the onlookers feel a strong sense of crisis. They can''t help but withdraw from a distance for fear of being affected.


    People all thought that Xu Wei was going to fight with Lin Chen, but to everyone''s consternation.


    After using his most powerful move, Xu turned around and ran away, like a lost dog.


    "Don''t waste your time. You can''t run away!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the collision, and the knife Gang, like a hill, shot out with a fist in his right hand.


    This fist, combined with the essence of the "Yan long gun", did not use the heaven swallowing dragon fire, but the spiritual power that rolled out still turned into a thousand meter long dragon, gave out a dragon sing, and collided with the dagger Gang!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blade gang was scattered!


    Soon the psychic dragon had eyes and ran after Xu Wei who had left. In the blink of an eye, it collided with Xu Wei who had escaped thousands of meters.


    Bang!


    Next second. Xu Wei turned into a shower of blood!

 Chapter 2290

    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    When everyone was still staring at the bloody rain in the sky, Lin Chen took Xiaowu''s hand and walked outside. At the same time, he also looked at the female prisoners who had been imprisoned:


    "You are free. Let''s leave here. People of the dragon group, follow me."


    At this time, all the people came back to their senses and looked at Lin Chen with different eyes, including fear, awe and worship.


    Yunxi recovered and said to the other female prisoners, "you all follow me. I''ll take you to a safe place."


    At the same time, she ran to Lin Chen and introduced herself: "elder, I''m Yunxi, one of the original captains of the guard team of tiannv King City. I was caught with Xueer."


    "Then you all go with me." Lin Chen said.


    The people of the imperial city guard, that is, the people of the heavenly princess, are on their own side.


    Moreover, he thought carefully that it was really unsafe for these female prisoners to leave by themselves. It was likely that they were captured by other forces as soon as they left here.


    In addition, from the words of the other party, he guessed that the people of the dragon group should be walking together with the people of the imperial city guard, and probably staying in the same place. Otherwise, the two sides would not come out together.


    Irina, Xiaowu and Tianfei are probably hiding in the same place.


    In this way, it saves a lot of trouble.


    A total of dozens of female prisoners followed behind Lin Chen, which meant a little green in the flowers. However, these women looked at Lin Chen with adoring eyes, which made Lin Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even Yun Xi, one of the captains of the imperial city guard, glanced at him from time to time, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Wait! You can''t go with them!"


    A female voice rang out.


    Lin Chen frowned and turned to look at the speaker. It was caiyuji.


    He had already noticed that caiyuji and caihengfeng were in the crowd. They just didn''t care. They didn''t expect each other to speak at this time, which made Lin Chen feel a little confused.


    When will this woman take charge of her own affairs.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen said.


    The rest of them looked at caiyuji suspiciously. "The dragon group and the heavenly maiden kingdom are gone. They are not our rivals in the Lingxiao hall at all. You''d better not get involved in this matter, or you will get into trouble. I have a proposal that will definitely benefit you. I don''t know, you


    Would you like to listen? "


    Caiyuji said.


    "People of Lingxiao hall!"


    When they heard that caiyuji was from Lingxiao hall, their faces changed.


    Dozens of women beside Lin Chen, including Xueer, stared at caiyuji with a kind of hostile eyes. The people in Lingxiao hall were their enemies.


    Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t care about causing trouble. However, he was curious about caiyuji''s proposal and said:


    "What''s your proposal?"


    Yunxi and other women all have slightly changed faces. The people in Lingxiao hall are their enemies. The mysterious strong man should listen to each other''s suggestions. Wait a moment, won''t he turn against himself and others?


    Xueer, however, did not change at all.


    I''m kidding. The eldest brother is the man of the dragon lady. How could he help outsiders to deal with his own woman?


    "Join our Lingxiao temple, and you can become the elder of our Lingxiao sect immediately! I know that there may be some gratitude and resentment between you and our Lingxiao sect, but I promise that our Lingxiao sect will forgive the past!" Caiyuji said.


    All the people were in an uproar when they heard the speech!


    The elder of Lingxiao hall is undoubtedly a great temptation. If you can become the elder of Lingxiao hall, you will not only have an enviable position, but also definitely get a lot of cultivation resources.


    It has to be said that this is definitely a huge temptation.


    At least all the people present envied Lin Chen and wanted to take his place.


    Yunxi and other women all raised their hearts. If the mysterious strong man promised each other, there is no doubt that he will become the enemy of himself and others?


    "That''s what you call a proposal?"


    Lin Chen laughs. At the beginning, Mo Caiwei wanted to invite her to join Tianbao mountain. That is to say, if he joined Tianbao mountain, he would become an elder of Tianbao mountain. As a result, Lin Chen refused without even thinking about it.


    The elder of Tianbao mountain is much more noble than the elder of Lingxiao hall. He can even be compared with the leader of Lingxiao hall!


    Lin Chen is not interested in the position of Tianbao mountain elder. How can he be interested in the position of Lingxiao hall elder?


    Is that all?


    Everyone was a little stunned!


    That''s the elder of Lingxiao hall!


    Why did he get into this man''s mouth and seem to have become something that every dog and cat is too lazy to look at?


    Yunxi and others were stunned, and then they breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Caiyuji was stunned. She never thought Lin Chen would answer like this. Originally, she thought that the other party would be moved anyway. Even if she finally refused, she would think carefully first.


    However, the result is completely different from hers!


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, so he refused!


    Caiyuji''s face changed again and again. Finally, she looked at Lin Chen with some embarrassment and said, "you... Don''t you understand what others mean?"


    Many old and refined people were stunned at first, and then suddenly looked like it was the people of LingXiao Hall who took a fancy to this mysterious strongman? People looked at caiyuji carefully. Although this woman is not a great beauty, she is definitely a great beauty. In addition, she has a shy and pure appearance and a pair of eyes full of spring water. It is estimated that as long as she is a man,


    Is it hard to refuse?


    "Do you like me?" Lin Chen looked at caiyuji and smiled. His words were very direct.


    What''s the matter, this guy, won''t be attracted to this woman, too?


    Yunxi and others, a heart could not help but mention it again.


    Caiyuji bit her lips, looking a little shy, lowered her head slightly and said in a low voice, "do you... Do you have to force others to make it so clear?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m rather dull. You''d better say it directly."


    "Yes! I like you! Are you... Would you like to join the Lingxiao hall for me? In that case, we can always be together in the future!" Caiyuji seemed to summon up great courage, blushed and said.


    Caihengfeng whispered to himself that his sister''s acting skills were too good. The hero was sad about the beauty pass. It was estimated that this guy could not escape his sister''s palm.


    "Although it feels a little abrupt."


    Lin Chen touched his chin. Halfway through the conversation, Yunxi and others'' faces were already very ugly. Many men on the side showed a clear look.


    They thought they had guessed the whole sentence of Lin Chen: although it felt a little abrupt, your confession really made me feel very happy. I also like you, so I would like to join Lingxiao sect.


    However, what Lin Chen said was different from what they thought. "But, I still have to praise you. You have a good eye! However, there are too many people who like me. You have to queue up! I don''t like you now. If you like me so much, you can cheer on! Try to improve yourself,


    Maybe I will really like you in the future? "


    With that, Lin Chen smiled jokingly and left with Xueer and Yunxi. Caiyuji, caihengfeng and a crowd of onlookers were left with a confused face.

 Chapter 2291

    Lin Chen left with a group of women.


    Caiyuji and other people watched Lin Chen leave with a dull look in their eyes.


    Soon, caiyuji was embarrassed.


    She had thought the other party was going to take the bait. As a result, the other party''s words almost made her blood spurt out of her mouth.


    The people on one side were also speechless.


    When you think about it carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong with this mysterious strong man. He is so powerful that there are absolutely many women who like him.


    But it was strange for him to say this by himself.


    Generally speaking, that remark should be made by a woman to a male suitor. A big man said it, especially when the other party encouraged caiyuji to improve herself, which made them feel very disobedient


    "Sister, this..." caihengfeng looked at his sister, who was embarrassed and angry, carefully. "It was really abrupt just now. I didn''t have time and opportunity to play. Moreover, his gratitude and resentment with Lingxiao sect may be more troublesome than I thought. That''s why he behaved like this. In short, next time, just give me


    I have enough preparation time, and I will certainly be able to take care of him. Men are all virtues. I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to make him fall at my feet! "


    Caiyuji bit her lips, and some of them refused to admit defeat. The gesture of the other party just now aroused her competitive spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xueer, where is your dragon lady now? And is Tianfei and Xiaowu with her?"


    On the way, Lin Chen asks Xueer. Xueer Road: "A few days ago, the Lord of the imperial concubine and sister Xiaowu were indeed staying with us and sister Irina. But later, the Lord of the imperial concubine got a message that the members of the imperial city guard captured by them in the Lingxiao hall were locked up in a place in the north of the city. It is said that there was only a strong man of the second rank in the holy land. So the Lord of the imperial concubine took sister Xiaowu and some other men to that place to take them to the imperial palace The prisoners were rescued. result


    This time, she hasn''t come back for several days. Sister Irina guessed that she was probably caught in the trap of Lingxiao hall and caught by the people of Lingxiao hall. " "These days, our people have been sneaking into the city to find the news about the Lord of the heavenly concubine and sister Xiao Wu. They found that the place in the north of the city had already been deserted. Sister Yunxi and I sneaked into the King City to investigate the recent situation of Lingxiao hall


    I wanted to find out whether the Lord of the heavenly daughter Kingdom and the little dancing sister had fallen into the hands of Lingxiao hall. As a result, I met the people of the heavenly blood gate and finally fell into the hands of the heavenly blood gate! "


    After hearing Xueer''s narration, Lin Chen''s face was worried. She was deeply afraid that something had happened to Xiaowu.


    He didn''t mess about, so Xueer asked Xueer to take him to their hiding place first and meet Irina.


    Previously, the national defense array of the heavenly maiden kingdom was destroyed, and the heavenly princess was also defeated by the leader of Lingxiao hall and the strongman of the magic valley. More than half of the imperial city guards were injured and killed. The dragon group participated in it, and they also suffered a lot of casualties.


    Finally, the heavenly Princess and Irina, with a small number of the remaining people, fled the palace of the royal city and hid in a hidden place outside the city.


    Led by Xiao Wu and Yunxi, Lin Chen and his party rushed to the place outside the city.


    On the way, Lin Chen noticed that some people were secretly following behind him and his party, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    These people are not from Lingxiao hall, but some people who come here to wade in the muddy water. Following Lin Chen and others, they want to find out the hiding place of the dragon group.


    If you can find out the hiding place of the dragon group and tell it to Lingxiao hall, you will definitely get a lot of rewards.


    Lin Chen is not polite to these people.


    They performed their soul skills in the dark. As soon as they left the King City for a short distance, their bodies trembled. Their souls were crushed and fell to the ground as corpses.


    After a while, Lin Chen and his party arrived at a small jungle and stopped in front of a mountain about one kilometer high.


    "Has the array been arranged here?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the dreamland around him and said.


    This array can not only change the surrounding environment, but also isolate the mind. The array is not advanced, but it is still difficult to find if you use the mind to search on a large scale.


    "Do you know the array?"


    Yunxi wanted to tell Lin Chen that the array was arranged here, but Lin Chen said it first. She was surprised that this man was so powerful that he could not master the array?


    "Know something."


    Lin Chen said casually.


    At the same time, he clapped several palms, and several boulders nearby changed their positions. The space in front suddenly appeared ripples like the water.


    Soon, the scene ahead changed.


    On the flat mountain wall, a cave suddenly appeared, and a slight light came from it.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for Xueer and Yunxi to lead the way, so he stepped in.


    "This... This is called understanding?"


    Yunxi was scared and broke the array at will. Is this just a little understanding?


    "Sister Yunxi, big brother is very powerful!"


    Xueer smiled, and then ran after Lin Chen. Yunxi and others followed, and became more curious about the mysterious strong man wearing a mask.


    Walking into the cave for tens of meters, the road becomes wider and wider, and the line of sight becomes clearer and clearer. A light beam falls from the hole above.


    Soon, some people ran out of it. They were all from the dragon group and the imperial city guard. They thought they were from Lingxiao hall. They were relieved when they saw Xiao Wu, Yunxi and others.


    Seeing Lin Chen walking in front of them, their faces looked puzzled. Among them, the people of the dragon group had seen Lin Chen, but now Lin Chen was wearing a mask, and they didn''t recognize him.


    "This is..."


    Among the members of the dragon group, an old man who seemed to have a higher seniority glanced at Lin Chen and then asked Xueer.


    It''s not just the old man who wants to know this. The women who came here with Lin Chen, especially Yunxi, the captain of the imperial city guard, also want to know. At the moment, they are curious and their ears stand up.


    "He is -"


    Xiao Wu was about to speak when a middle-aged man rushed in. Lin Chen knew him and saved his life at the beginning.


    This middle-aged man is Wang Peng!


    "Dragon lady, something happened to her!" When Wang Peng saw the crowd, he immediately shouted anxiously.


    "Something happened, what happened?" Everyone''s face changed, and Lin Chen suddenly turned to look at Wang Peng. "Seeing that Xueer and Yunxi had not returned for so long, the dragon lady was afraid that something might happen to them, so she went to the city with me to check the situation. As a result, she met the scenery wind of Tianbao mountain! The dragon lady was entangled by each other!" Wang Peng said.

 Chapter 2292

    With Wang Peng''s narration, people soon understood what had happened.


    Seeing that Xueer and Yunxi had been in the city for so long, Irina was afraid that something might happen to them. She took Wang Peng to the city to find out the news. As a result, she came across the scenery of Tianbao mountain.


    Jingyifeng recognizes Irina and stops her, trying to catch her!


    Wang Peng was too weak to help, so he ran back to help. After hearing this, they were all worried. Jingyifeng and Irina were both first-class beings in the holy land. It was so easy for Irina to win him. If jingyifeng held her back until the people in Lingxiao hall found Irina, then Irina


    There is no escape from being caught.


    "Old Cheng, you and I will go to the city to save the dragon lady. The rest of us will wait here for our news!"


    Before, the old man who asked Lin Chen about his identity opened his mouth with a dignified face. With his words falling, another old man on the side said hello, and his face was also dignified.


    They are the two strongest members of the dragon group except Irina, but in fact they are just level seven of the xiaoyaojing. To tell the truth, most of them will not be able to turn the tide of the war after they go.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "You are all waiting for news here. Let me go and have a look. Wang Peng, you lead the way!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Wang Peng and said.


    Previously, muhongtai captured Qin Yangtian and forced Lin Chen and Irina to go to Dongqing city. This was the idea of jingyifeng.


    Later, at the critical moment when jingyifeng was about to kill Lin Chen, Wen Renyue suddenly appeared, which hurt jingyifeng badly, but jingyifeng still saved his life.


    Unexpectedly, this man also appeared here, and dared to attack Irina. The reason must be his own.


    Now, it''s time to settle old scores!


    "You -"


    Wang Peng looks at Lin Chen wearing a mask and looks puzzled.


    When Lin Chen was in front of caiyuji and others, he made his voice hoarse and low, so caiyuji and caihengfeng didn''t recognize him.


    Now, he speaks in a normal voice. Wang Peng feels familiar, but for a while, he can''t remember where he heard it.


    After all, he didn''t have much contact with Lin Chen, but now more than a year has passed, and too much time has taken place between them. Naturally, he is not so easy to remember.


    "Uncle Peng, he is the big brother!" Xueer said.


    "Big brother?" Wang Peng was stunned at first, then his face changed, and he said with great joy, "it''s you, master! Great! You are here too. Now, the dragon lady must be fine! Come with me!"


    He led the way, and Lin Chen followed him. Soon, they disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Xueer, who is he? What does Wang Peng mean? Is it difficult? Is this man stronger than Jing Yifeng?"


    At first, the old man looked surprised.


    However, Yunxi and other women who followed Lin Chen back knew that Lin Chen''s strength was much stronger than jingyifeng. However, they were also curious about his identity at this time.


    "He is Lin Chen''s big brother! By the way, most people outside call him dragon Fang!" Xueer didn''t hide it.


    When they heard the word "Lin Chen", some people looked puzzled. When they heard the word "dragon tooth", everyone looked shocked!


    Not to mention the people of the dragon group, even for the people of the Heavenly Kingdom, the word "dragon tooth" is like thunder!


    "Good! It''s the Dragon tooth! Now, the Dragon girl must be all right!" At the beginning, the old man was surprised.


    "Is he dragon Fang?"


    Yunxi''s pretty face was full of shock. More than a year ago, Long Ya killed Qiu Tu, the vice Lord of Yanluo hall, but it completely shocked the whole central region!


    Dragon tooth is a legend in the central region!


    She expected that the identity of the mysterious strongman was not simple, but at the moment, she was still shocked.


    "No wonder! He is so powerful and has a relationship with the dragon group. He is the only one!"


    Yunxi murmured to herself, thinking that caiyuji had invited Lin Chen to join Lingxiao hall and become the elder of Lingxiao hall. At this time, she just felt very funny.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    King City, somewhere in the East.


    In the sky, two people are fighting. On the ground below, and in the distant air, there are people watching.


    The two men who met were one man and one woman. On the woman, there was a surge of blood. Her red hair was like fire, and she had a pair of strange red wings behind her. Her eyes were like blood red gemstones. She had tusks in her mouth, and her nails were long and sharp. Raising her hands and feet, she easily tore the air,


    Filled with an amazing smell of blood.


    Another person, who is blooming with golden light, looks like the sun in the sky has fallen on the earth. The space around him has been distorted, and the breath makes people tremble.


    This man and woman are jingyifeng and Irina.


    When the two fought, the scene was amazing and the space collapsed. At the beginning, jingyifeng was in the upper hand. However, with the blood of Irina, jingyifeng was suppressed. However, Irina was unable to defeat jingyifeng in a short time.


    Surrounded by the scenery wind, she couldn''t leave at all.


    Seeing more and more onlookers and more and more noise, Irina was very anxious. If the strongman of Lingxiao hall learned about the situation here and sent someone, she would never leave!


    "Ha ha! Are you worried that people from Lingxiao hall will come here?"


    Although jingyifeng fell into a disadvantage, his face was smiling. Looking at Irina''s anxious appearance, a trace of happiness appeared in his heart. "Before, that dragon Fang was reckless in front of me, and then I was seriously injured. Since he doesn''t know where to hide now, or he has died in the hands of the Lord of the hell hall, I can only come to settle these accounts with you


    That''s it! " Jingyifeng smiled proudly. "Father! Don''t kill this stinky woman. It''s too cheap for her! If you want to kill her, it should be in bed! I really want to have a try! Hum! That guy held me for so long before. Now, let him


    The woman to pay back! Ha ha! "


    Below.


    Looking up at the scene in the sky, Jing Huan showed an obscene smile on his face and looked at Irina with shining eyes, as if he wanted to strip Irina''s clothes with his eyes!


    "Asshole!"


    Irina was furious when she listened to the other party''s dirty words. She screamed, and her spiritual power surged in her meridians like a dragon. Her whole body strength surged to her right hand and grabbed at Jingyi wind.


    A blood river appeared out of thin air, with a sharp breath, like a red magic sword, to split the scenery wind in two.


    "Your strength is very strong. If I hadn''t broken through to the second level of the saint, I wouldn''t be your opponent!"


    Jingyifeng''s face changed slightly, and then he showed a joking smile. His breath suddenly rose a large part, becoming more frightening. With one blow, the river of blood burst.


    At the same time.


    He disappeared from the spot, appeared in front of Irina and hit her in the stomach!


    "Poof -" Irina''s snow-white face suddenly flushed. Blood overflowed from her eyes, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was beaten out.

 Chapter 2293

    Irina flew out like a broken kite and crashed into a building more than ten meters high in the distance. The building collapsed directly, and she was buried in the ruins.


    People were shocked to see the downwind jingyifeng suddenly burst out and beat Irina out.


    Then I realized that jingyifeng had broken through to the second level of the saint''s realm. Before that, it was just deliberately teasing Elena.


    "Father, you didn''t kill her directly, did you? It would be a pity if you killed her directly!"


    Jinghuan''s face was worried. Obviously, he had known the real strength of jingyifeng for a long time. Therefore, he just asked jingyifeng not to kill Irina directly.


    At this moment, the reason why I am worried is not for the sake of Irina, but that it is a pity to kill Irina in this way.


    In his eyes, Irina was his prey and was destined not to run away.


    Boom!


    The ruins of the building exploded, and a figure rushed out. It was Irina.


    At the moment, she looked a little embarrassed, covered with blood, and her face had no blood color.


    "I advise you to surrender honestly. You are not my opponent at all! If I hit you in the key position just now, you would be killed!"


    Jingyifeng has a commanding tone, like everything is under his control.


    Knowing that she could not escape, Irina was not so anxious, or she accepted her fate. She looked at Jing Yifeng coldly and said:


    "You can only play tricks on me! If my man was here, you might be scared to pee your pants! Today, you can kill me, but my man will settle this account with you in the future!"


    Nowadays, people all know that there is an unusual relationship between the Dragon Girl and the Dragon tooth. Many people have long recognized that the Dragon girl is the woman of the Dragon tooth.


    At this time, the "my man" in Irina''s mouth, people naturally know who he means.


    Although jingyifeng is strong, compared with Longya, it is a hundred thousand miles away.


    After all, that dragon Fang is a legend who can kill even the deputy hall leader of Yanluo hall! Jingyifeng looked a little scared, and then he sneered: "don''t take him to threaten me! He hasn''t appeared for more than a year. I guess it''s definitely an accident! Maybe, as the rumor has it, he has died in the hands of the Lord of the hell hall! Although


    However, some skills can never escape the mysterious assassination of the Lord of the hell hall! " His eyes showed a proud look, "moreover, even if he is still alive, he definitely does not dare to kill me! I am not only the villa leader of cangque City branch of Tianbao mountain, but also the elder of Tianbao mountain. If he kills me, he will be an enemy of Tianbao mountain! Although


    Tough, but in front of Tianbao mountain, what is it? "


    Many people nodded at his words, obviously agreeing with him.


    Although Longya is a legend, Tianbao mountain has been the birthplace of countless legends and miracles. There is not a level between the two.


    "Father, don''t talk nonsense with this cheap woman. Subdue her and take her back! That damned dragon tooth, who treated me like that before, now let his woman pay the price!" Jing Huan sneered.


    "Good!"


    Jingyifeng nodded, turned into a golden lightning, and rushed to Irina. In an instant, he came in front of Irina. The middle finger and index finger of his right hand were together, like a sword, and pointed to Irina to seal her spiritual power.


    His speed was astonishing. In addition, Irina was seriously injured and had no time to react. He saw that his fingers would fall on Irina.


    Suddenly!


    Jingyifeng has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, which makes his hair stand on end!


    His face suddenly changed and he hurried back towards the rear. At the same time, the space beside Irina split, and a man wearing a mask came out of it.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, jingyifeng looked a little afraid. The strong sense of crisis just now was brought by this man.


    "Is this man the mysterious strongman who destroyed the heavenly blood gate?"


    At this time, someone in the crowd spoke, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    The event that Tianxue gate was destroyed by a mysterious strong man wearing a mask had already spread all over the King City. Seeing Lin Chen appear at the moment, they directly scared jingyifeng away. Everyone had some speculation in their hearts.


    The space on the other side of Irina was also split. Wang Peng came out of it, one step slower than Lin Chen.


    "Little man, it''s you! Did you wake up from that dreamland?"


    Irina looked surprised.


    Not to mention that Lin Chen is wearing a mask. Even if Lin Chen wears a heavy armor, Irina can recognize Lin Chen only by seeing his eyes.


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Irina, with a look of heartache on her face. "Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. It''s not serious." Irina smiled. She was badly hurt, but when she saw Lin Chen, she felt no pain.


    "It''s you!"


    Jingyifeng hears Irina''s affectionate address to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen doesn''t change the sound line at this time. He exclaims, turns around and turns into a golden streamer, and runs away in the distance!


    At this time, he had understood who the mysterious strongman was!


    Since it was that man, it was not surprising that he could destroy the heavenly blood gate!


    The Jing Huan below also seemed to recognize Lin Chen. His face turned crazy, he screamed, and then he ran to the distance.


    All the people were stunned at this scene.


    Although, if this man was really the mysterious strong man who destroyed the heavenly blood gate, then jingyifeng was definitely not his opponent.


    But jingyifeng, an elder of Tianbao mountain, was scared to turn around and run for his life as soon as the other party appeared, which still surprised the public.


    "When you were in Dongqing City, you said that you told muhongtai about Qin Yangtian and asked me what I could do to you! Now, I''ll tell you the answer!"


    Lin Chen waved his right hand, and his spiritual power surged out. He turned into a sickle and swept towards Jing Huan. Jing Huan, who was running wildly, had not had time to react. His body had been cut in two. With a burst, two bodies fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Chen chased after jingyifeng.


    Jingyifeng sensed something. Looking back, he saw that Jing Huan had become a corpse in two. He was almost ready to split. He immediately realized that the distance between the other party and himself was getting closer and closer. Great fear was enveloped in his heart, and even the pain of losing his son was forgotten for a while. "Dragon Fang! You''d better think clearly. I''m an elder of Tianbao mountain. You''ve offended Yanluo hall, and now you''re involved in the struggle between tiannv Kingdom, Lingxiao hall and evil spirit valley. Do you still want to offend Tianbao mountain? If you dare to punish me


    Take the shot, Tianbao mountain will never let you go, and the dragon group is definitely finished! " The scenery is sharp and the scenery is weak, and he shouts loudly.

 Chapter 2294

    Dragon tooth!


    Some people had already guessed in their hearts. Hearing jingyifeng''s words at the moment undoubtedly confirmed their guesses. Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar and the scene exploded!


    "So this man is a dragon tooth! No wonder he is so powerful! You know, even Qiu Tu, the vice Lord of Yanluo hall, died in his hands. Although this man is level 4 of the holy land, his combat power is against the sky. He is completely level 5 of the Holy Land!"


    "So it was him! But besides him, where did the dragon group come from? The key is that he disappeared too long. I thought he had been killed by the Lord of the hell hall. Unexpectedly, he was still alive!" "Do you think he dares to kill jingyifeng? Jingyifeng is an elder of Tianbao mountain anyway. As he said, Longya has become a mortal enemy of Yanluo hall, and is involved in the struggle between tiannv Kingdom, Lingxiao hall and evil spirit valley. If he wins again


    Sin against Tianbao mountain, that will definitely make things worse! "


    "It''s not estimated that jingyifeng will be killed, but he should be punished!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they were talking, Lin Chen had stopped jingyifeng.


    "You..."


    Jingyifeng was afraid and did not dare to move.


    Before, in front of Irina, he was rampant and domineering, but now, just like a mouse blocked in the corner by a cat, his heart was shaking.


    "You''re right. I really don''t want to offend Tianbao mountain." Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    When the onlookers heard the speech, they all showed such a look.


    As soon as jingyifeng''s eyes lit up, he shouted coldly, "if you don''t want to offend Tianbao mountain, get out of my way quickly and don''t block the way!"


    He thought maliciously in his heart: The Revenge of killing your son is unparalleled. As long as you find the opportunity, you and all the people around you will definitely pay the price!


    However. The idea just came to his mind. The Xuanyuan gun had already appeared in Lin Chen''s hand and stabbed into his heart in an instant. Immediately, the black flame rushed from Lin Chen''s arm along the Xuanyuan gun to him at a speed that could not hide his ears


    ¡£


    The people below were dumbfounded, and their round eyes reflected the leaping flames. After a while, jingyifeng was burned to ashes.


    "I really don''t want to offend Tianbao mountain, but sometimes I have no choice. You''ve made trouble for me again and again, and now you''ve beaten my woman seriously, so you must die!"


    Until then, Lin Chen said slowly.


    Irina''s eyes showed a moving look. There was such a powerful man who was willing to do anything for her. What else did she want?


    Lin Chen stood high in the air, glancing at the faces of those onlookers on the ground and in the distance, and said: "the tiannv kingdom is facing a disaster this time, and you outsiders, taking the opportunity to disrupt the situation and seek benefits, are undoubtedly doing things for the tiger. There is no essential difference from the bloody gate that day. I limit where all of you outsiders will come in one day,


    Go back where you are. One day later, I haven''t left yet. I''ll kill one if I see one! "


    His voice, like a storm, swept through the whole King City. It was not only heard by those present, but also sounded in the ears of everyone in the whole King City.


    Lin Chen''s voice made the whole King City noisy!


    Those outsiders present turned pale. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so overbearing that he threatened them all to leave within a day.


    However, Lin Chen even dared to kill the elders of Tianbao mountain. With his amazing force, no one dared to say anything for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Lin Chen took Elena and Wang Peng away from the public''s sight that the scene completely exploded.


    "This dragon tooth is too arrogant. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t threaten all of us. He is really arrogant!" Someone said angrily.


    "However, his strength is there, and we really can''t provoke him!"


    Others looked hesitant, with a trace of fear, obviously considering whether they really wanted to leave here.


    After all, before long Lin Chen came here, he first killed the Tianxue gate, and then the elder jingyifeng of Tianbao mountain. These achievements were too amazing to scare many people.


    "What if we can''t afford to be provoked? We can''t afford to be provoked. Naturally, there are those who can afford to be provoked to deal with him!" Someone sneered, "Why do you think he showed up here with a mask at the beginning? In the final analysis, he was undoubtedly afraid that the leader of the hell hall came to kill him! Moreover, he was a member of the dragon group, and the dragon group is now the enemy of the Lingxiao hall. There are even strong people in the magic Valley in the Lingxiao hall. Soon, the people in the Lingxiao hall will know what is happening here. If he reappears, the strong people in the Lingxiao hall and the magic valley will punish him! He Where is the time? Come to me


    Your troubles? "


    When they heard this, they could not help nodding. When they thought about it carefully, it was really such a truth. Another person snorted coldly, "it''s not just the Yanluo hall and Lingxiao hall. He killed Jing Yifeng just now. It''s estimated that Tianbao mountain will send someone to avenge Jing Yifeng soon! No matter how strong he is, can he defeat the top strongman of Tianbao mountain? Hum! He is now


    You dare to threaten us even though you are already unable to protect yourself! In my opinion, we don''t have to pay attention to him at all. Next, we''ll just wait for a good play! It''s estimated that if you don''t use it for half a day, someone will find him out and kill him! " "Yes! On second thought, it is true! If he dares to trouble us tomorrow, it is estimated that the leader of Lingxiao hall and the strongman of demon Spirit Valley will be waiting for him. Maybe the leader of Yanluo hall and the strongman of Tianbao mountain will also be here by then


    Come on, he''s besieged on all sides, and he''s still bothering us? ha-ha! He wanted to die himself! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Linchen, Irina and Wang Peng return to the hiding place outside the city.


    Irina frowned when she saw Lin Chen. She seemed to be thinking about something. She couldn''t help wondering.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s nothing. Just now, when Jing Yifeng was killed, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared. But after I carefully sensed it, the sense of crisis disappeared again. It should be that I was distracted."


    He looked at Irina and said, "by the way, what is the strength of the strong man of the magic Spirit Valley who came to help Lingxiao hall? Also, Xiao Wu and Tianfei still don''t have any information about them?"


    At the same time.


    At a remote shadow corner on the ground where Lin Chen and Jingyi used to work, I don''t know when there was another person. It was Li Yao, the Lord of the hell hall.


    "This dragon tooth seems more complicated than I expected!"


    Li Yao frowned. In fact, he had been following Lin Chen far away. Just now, at the moment when Lin Chen shot Jing Yifeng, he had the idea to start.


    However, somehow, at that moment, a feeling of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart, as if warning him not to act rashly.


    His perception has always been very sensitive, and even saved him many times.


    He guessed that the strength of the Dragon tooth might be more difficult than he had expected.


    "Hum! I will continue to wait. It will take me at most another year and a half to find a perfect chance and kill myself at one blow!"


    Li Yao said in a low voice. He is very patient. The top killers will kill people if they don''t do it!

 Chapter 2295

    "With the strength of the evil spirit Valley, you shouldn''t have meddled in the struggle between the heavenly daughter Kingdom and the Lingxiao hall. I don''t know how the Lingxiao hall invited the strong of the evil spirit valley."


    "The person who came here from the evil spirit Valley is named Lu yuankui. The strongest person in the seventh level of the saint''s territory is one of the elders in the evil spirit Valley, second only to their valley leader. The original national defense array of the heavenly daughter kingdom was destroyed by him!" "There is no news about Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine. I suspect that they have all fallen into the hands of Lingxiao hall. Another thing is that the Lord of Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui have not appeared in front of people these days. I don''t know whether they have been with the heavenly concubine and Xiao Wu


    About! " "In fact, with our strength, we can''t compete with Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui. I advised Princess Tianfei to take her people and escape here with our dragon group. However, she was unwilling to give up the citizens of the Heavenly Kingdom and those who were


    Captured members of the imperial city guard, so we hid temporarily... "


    On the way back to the hiding place, Linchen, Irina and Wang Peng told Linchen about the general situation.


    When Lin Chen heard that the strong man of the evil spirit valley was a saint, he could not help but sink a little.


    Originally, he planned to go directly to the Lingxiao hall where the King City was located. Now it seems that he is in some trouble.


    Now, his greatest dependence is the soul level of the eight turns at the peak of the holy land.


    Relying on the eight turn soul at the peak of the holy land, together with the "soul chopping knife", he is sure to defeat the Lingxiao hall leader of the sixth level of the holy land.


    However, it is not so easy to deal with a saint level 7, who is still a strong man from the evil spirit valley.


    By surprise, it is possible to seriously injure the strong man of the evil spirit Valley, but the other party comes from the evil spirit Valley, and the means are not simple. To put it simply, Lin Chen has a much greater chance of losing the fight between the two sides.


    If you lose, you will lose your life!


    If he had lost his life, he was afraid that Tianfei, Xiaowu, Irina, and a group of people in the dragon group would also be destroyed. "By the way, at my present soul level, I should be able to easily defeat the third layer of the divine prison tower and the fifth level of the saint''s realm. It is also very possible to defeat the sixth level of the saint''s realm. If I defeat them all, my cultivation realm should be


    You can break through level 5 of the Holy Land! As for the soul level, although it is impossible to break through the nine turns to the peak of the holy land, but more or less, it must be able to have some improvement? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Now his cultivation realm is only the fourth level of the holy land. If he can defeat the creatures of the third level of the holy prison tower, the fifth level of the Holy Land and the sixth level of the holy land at the same time, it should be enough to break through the fifth level of the Holy Land.


    Previously, he stayed on the third floor of the divine prison tower for 75 years. During these 75 years, although Lin Chen was in a dreamland, the Dragon burning in his body was constantly exercising his spiritual power.


    Today, Lin Chen doesn''t need to worry about the problem that the breakthrough of the realm is too fast and the foundation is not solid enough. From this point of view, swallow the sky dragon inflammation is really against the sky.


    And Lin Chen''s amazing breakthrough speed, forming a perfect match. It is no less difficult for Lin Chen to go from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land for eight turns and then to the peak of the holy land for nine turns. Even if Lin Chen defeats the creatures of the fifth and sixth levels of the holy land, the soul level is impossible


    Breakthrough again, but some improvements are inevitable. More or less, the power of soul skills can be improved.


    When the three returned to their hiding place, Lin Chen went directly to the third floor of the divine prison tower and told Qi Ling that he would challenge the five level creatures in the holy land. "It''s really cheap for you. The master just said that when challenging the creatures here, the cultivation level can''t be higher than the creatures here, but he didn''t say that the soul level should be limited. Your soul level is the highest eight turns of the holy land, which was originally the least


    It should also be counted as the sixth level of the Holy Land! "


    The murmur of the spirit sounded.


    If Lin Chen is the sixth level of the saint''s realm, he needs to suppress his realm to the fifth level of the saint''s realm to fight with the fifth level of the saint''s realm here, and then let him show the invincible combat power of the fifth level of the saint''s realm.


    However, although Lin Chen''s realm is only the fourth level of Saint realm, his soul level is the highest level of Saint realm, which is undoubtedly a loophole and a little suspected of cheating.


    It is estimated that the original owner of the holy prison tower would not have thought that Lin Chen might reach the peak of the holy land when he was at the fourth level of the holy land.


    After all, the cultivation of the soul is more difficult than the improvement of the cultivation realm. Generally speaking, the soul level should be lower than the corresponding cultivation realm.


    Soon, the saint level five creatures appeared in front of Lin Chen. This is a monster with a height of more than three meters, which is somewhat similar to the Tibetan mastiff. However, it is burning with blue flames, and its blue hair is like a steel needle. Moreover, it has three ferocious heads, which looks like the legendary


    Hell three headed dog.


    "Roar!"


    It was like a blue phantom, which rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly wielded his cards and turned his sword to attack the five levels of the holy land, which was much stronger than Qiu Tu, the vice hall leader of the hell hall!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianbao mountain is one of the top forces in the central region.


    At the same time, it is also the most famous mountain in the central region. It is 3000 feet high. It goes straight into the sky. It is towering and steep. There are Feiquan waterfalls and lush jungles. It is full of vitality, like a paradise.


    This mountain is called Tianbao mountain because it is where the top power Tianbao mountain is located.


    The main hall, which is made of a kind of golden material like metal and some like stone, is magnificent and solemn.


    The crowd at the bottom of the hall was divided into two rows. In front of it stood an old man with white hair and peaceful eyes, which had a certain flavor of ancient China and the early days. "Mountain master, this dragon Fang is so presumptuous! He knows that jingyifeng is from Tianbao mountain, and he controls cangque City branch for Tianbao mountain. He is also an elder. However, he still kills jingyifeng. This is not to kill Tianbao mountain


    Pay attention! This guy is really amazing, but he is too arrogant. Before, Mo Caiwei invited him to join our Tianbao mountain, and he said no! "


    Someone opened his mouth and his face was full of anger.


    "Mountain master! Please give me an order. I will go to the heavenly daughter King City to capture this dragon tooth! Since he killed the elder of Tianbao mountain, he will kill for his life!"


    A man who is more than two meters tall, his muscles are like iron pimples, and his whole body is like an iron tower. Looking at the old man in front, he said.


    He is one of the elders of Tianbao mountain who is second only to the mountain leader. He is the seventh rank of the holy land. He is one of the most powerful small group of people in the whole Longyuan star! Before Longya, although there was a lot of noise, which also attracted the attention of the strong at their level, in their view, it was just like a child''s family, which was not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2296

    The tall man opened his mouth, and some other people nodded with him. Obviously, they also felt that Lin Chen should be taught a lesson.


    "Caiwei, what do you think?"


    The leader of Tianbao mountain did not directly answer the big man''s words, but looked down at the humble Mo Caiwei among the crowd.


    In the past year and a half, Mo Caiwei has also broken through the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory to the first level of Saint territory and become an elder of Tianbao mountain.


    Her strength is at the lowest level among the elders of Tianbao mountain. However, her status is not low because of her amazing potential.


    Of course, there are many people who are higher than her.


    The Lord of Tianbao mountain asked her because she had some contact with Lin Chen. Mo Caiwei pondered for a few seconds, then said: "this dragon tooth has not been around in the central region for a long time, but has created many miraculous deeds. The speed of his strength improvement is incredible. I can''t understand how fast it can be


    To this point. Even if you keep taking pills and other treasures for cultivation for a while, the speed of strength improvement should not be so terrible. "


    "I guess his original state was very high. At the beginning, he hid his strength." "He gives me a very mysterious feeling. Unless I really have no choice, I think we should not become a mortal enemy with him. To deal with such a person, unless we can guarantee that one blow will kill us, otherwise, we are afraid of endless future trouble!


    ¡±


    The iron tower like man said with some dissatisfaction: "elder Mo, what do you mean by this? Do you think I can''t handle the Dragon tooth with absolute certainty?"


    "I will not question elder he''s strength."


    Mo Caiwei said, "but which of muhongtai, qiutu and others didn''t think they had eaten the Dragon tooth? However, what was the result?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed. Even the iron tower like man frowned and said nothing more.


    Indeed, at the beginning, muhongtai and Qiu Tu fought against dragon Fang. Not only did they think that dragon Fang would die, but even others thought so.


    What happened?


    As a result, muhongtai and qiutu all died at the hands of Longya! "Jingyifeng''s death can be said to be his own. He repeatedly targeted Longya. Even if he was a clay figurine, he was angry. Who cares what he came from? On this thought, Longya didn''t really want to be an enemy of Tianbao mountain


    ¡£¡±


    Another old man opened his mouth, and everyone looked at the old man with respect.


    The elder is the elder of Tianbao mountain, second only to the leader of Tianbao mountain.


    "Elder, according to your opinion, is it difficult? That''s it?" A big man like an iron tower, he is not reconciled, but his tone is respectful. He obviously respects the elder.


    The old man said lightly, "don''t worry. Let''s just have a good look."


    "Look down?" The man was stunned and confused. The leader of Tianbao mountain above said, "follow the elder''s instructions. This dragon tooth first offended the hell hall, and now it will be against the upper Lingxiao hall, and even luyuankui of the demon valley. If he can survive under these hands, he will be very happy


    Even if these people are killed, then this matter is over. Don''t mention it again! "


    All the people were shocked when they heard the speech.


    There is no doubt that this dragon tooth will face several strong enemies next, including the Lord of Yanluo hall, the Lord of Lingxiao hall, and Lu yuankui of demon Spirit Valley. Lu yuankui''s strength is not lower than the big man who just spoke!


    If dragon Fang can defeat or even kill Lu yuankui, then this big man will probably end up the same way in the past.


    Moreover, if dragon Fang is really strong enough, even Tianbao mountain doesn''t want to provoke such an evil character because of a dispensable scenery. After all, a year and a half ago, the strength of dragon Fang was only the fifth level of the holy land. If a year and a half passed, if it was stronger than Lu yuankui, even Tianbao mountain would be scared to tell the truth


    I don''t want to mess with such a person.


    To take a step back, if Longya really defeated or killed Lu yuankui, how could demon Spirit Valley sit idly by?


    If the evil spirit Valley can''t help taking this man, then Tianbaoshan will do the same.


    Of course, the truth is like this, but none of the people present would think that Lin Chen could really defeat Lu yuankui, let alone kill Lu yuankui.


    The Lord of Yanluo hall and the Lord of Lingxiao hall alone, in their view, are enough to kill dragon Fang.


    "That''s fine. We don''t have to do anything. Instead, we are waiting for the news of the death of dragon Fang!"


    The big man like the iron tower smiled.


    ...... He was burning blue flames, three heads, a Tibetan mastiff like monster. He was so fast that he made a sound explosion in the air. However, before he rushed to Lin Chen, he gave a sad cry, and his huge body fell to the ground with a roar


    Up.


    Although the monster''s body had no scars, its soul had been defeated by the "soul chopping knife" just now.


    "You are cheating!" The sound of the spirit was a little dissatisfied.


    In fact, even Lin Chen felt that he was cheating.


    Even if the fighting power of this creature almost reaches the level of level 5 invincible in the holy land, how can it withstand the soul skill attack at the level of eight turns at the peak of the holy land?


    It''s like taking the best equipment and going to the novice village to kill monsters. Even the boss of the novice village can''t stand his knife!


    The monster died and turned into two streams of air into Lin Chen''s body. His cultivation realm was greatly improved, and it was not far from the fifth level of the saint''s realm.


    Although the feeling of the soul seems to be stronger, it is not obvious. The reason for this is that the soul itself is too strong.


    "Let the guys of level 6 in the holy land come out too!"


    Lin Chen was a little excited. He was sure that if he defeated the sixth level creatures in the saint''s realm, even if his breakthrough was more difficult than that of ordinary monks and needed more energy, he would definitely break through to the fifth level of the saint''s realm.


    "Be careful. Although your soul level has reached the peak of the holy land, there will be no problem in defeating the sixth level cultivators of the ordinary holy land, but the third level of the divine prison tower is not ordinary!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    Next.


    "Moo!"


    A roar sounded. The sound alone shocked Lin Chen to feel dizzy.


    At the same time, a figure came crashing from the fog!


    Lin Chen was surprised when he saw the creature''s appearance. This creature is more than two meters tall, but its appearance is not much different from that of human beings. He is full of explosive muscles. What is different is that on his head, there are two ox horns almost half a meter long, glowing like two handles


    sharp sword.


    At the same time, he also has a oxtail tail.


    "What race is this?" Lin Chen was surprised. "Asian people!"

 Chapter 2297

    "The Asian race is a general term for some ethnic groups that have human characteristics but do not belong to human beings. The Asian race not only has the same understanding as human beings, but also often has other talents. In short, it is a very powerful existence,


    Be careful, level six cultivators who can sweep the Holy Land! "


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    The Asian people with ox horns rushed to Lin Chen. His roar was like an ox, and the ox horns were like sharp knives. They easily tore the space and ran away at Lin Chen.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen directly cast the "soul chopping Sabre" again!


    The divine mind turns into a sword and cleaves at the people of Naya!


    "Moo!!" The Neanderthals seemed to feel something. They roared, and a Golden Shadow appeared on their body. It was a golden bull with a height of more than ten meters. It was like a golden mountain, roaring at the sky, sending out terrible sound waves, and colliding with the "soul chopping knife"


    in harness!


    Bang!


    The "soul chopping blade" collided with the sound wave and did not stop, but the speed was obviously slow for a few minutes. Finally, it was still split on the golden bull shadow.


    The bull''s shadow was broken like a foam.


    The power of "soul cutting Sabre" has been weakened by more than half, but it still cuts into the mind of the Naya people.


    "Moo!"


    The Naya clan sent out a sharp roar, and the seven orifices were gushing blood, but their footsteps did not stop. At the moment, they had rushed to Lin Chen, and the sharp corners were going to penetrate Lin Chensheng.


    "How strong!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. Generally speaking, even if the "soul chopping Sabre" can''t directly kill the sixth level cultivators in the holy land, it should be enough to inflict heavy damage on them and make them lose their fighting power.


    However, although the Asian people were wounded, they finally resisted his blow!


    "The creatures in the holy prison tower really can''t see their original realm. It''s estimated that the six level Asian people in the saint''s realm are no weaker than some seventh level monks in the saint''s realm!"


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified and he said to himself.


    "Soul chopping Sabre" is very powerful. It can''t be used in a flash. It needs some buffer time. At this moment, the Asian people have rushed to Lin Chen. Lin Chen can only fight with a Xuanyuan gun!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen stepped on the Xingluo streamer step and turned into a streamer and disappeared from the original place. At the same time, the light and shadow he left in the original place were directly penetrated.


    However, the speed of the Neanderthals was one point faster than that of Lin Chen, who performed the Xingluo Liuguang step. They followed Lin Chen like a shadow and hit Lin Chen in the chest with cold light on their heads.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, the Xuanyuan gun on his hand was suddenly swept, and he put it on a sharp corner of the other party. His wrist shook. He used the seventh move of "breaking the 72 moves" and wanted to remove the other party''s strength.


    However, the next moment.


    He felt like an ordinary man reaching out to push a huge stone weighing ten thousand kilograms, which could not be shaken at all, and was knocked upside down by a huge force!


    Lin Chen''s face flushed violently, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth!


    "Kill!"


    The Naya people spewed out words and shouted loudly. They had rushed to Lin Chen again, and their horns hit Lin Chen''s chest again.


    Lin Chen hasn''t removed the huge force from his body, so he has no time to resist.


    If you are hit by those two horns, there is no doubt that there will be two more holes in your body, and you will have to meet the successive attacks of the other side like a storm!


    "This guy, won''t he hang up?" The murmur of the spirit began.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    At that moment, Lin Chen was finally able to use the soul chopping knife again.


    The Neanderthals were rushing towards Lin Chen. They were too close to Lin Chen to defend, so they were cut into their minds by the soul chopping knife.


    Boom!


    The Neanderthals let out a scream, and then their huge bodies fell to the ground with a roar.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen seizes the opportunity to stab the Xuanyuan gun into the right eye of the Neanderthal, penetrating his head and splashing out red and white.


    After a while, the Nayar lost their breath.


    Finally, it turned into two streams of air and entered Lin Chen''s body.


    "It''s almost over! If I knew this guy was so strong, I wouldn''t directly use ''soul chopping knife'' at the beginning! I should take advantage of his unprepared in the process of fighting!"


    Lin Chen took a long breath, and was afraid.


    At the same time, with the two air currents entering the body, Lin Chen''s body changed dramatically.


    This promotion of soul is much more obvious than just now, but it is still far away from the threshold of nine turns at the peak of the holy land. The energy channels in his body were like dragons, and his spiritual power surged like a torrent of surging levees. The four holy babies burst into divine light and absorbed their spiritual power like whales. A moment later, all the spiritual energy on the third floor of the divine prison tower rushed to Lin Chen, accompanied by a roar in his body,


    The fifth baby finally appears!


    "Saint''s land level 5!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look. Everything was as he expected. After defeating the sixth level creatures in the saint''s realm, he stepped into the fifth level of the saint''s realm as he wished.


    After defeating the Asian race, the power gained not only made him step into the fifth level of the holy land, but also improved after stepping into the fifth level of the holy land, which was a higher level than the first level of the fifth level of the holy land.


    "I want to continue to fight with the seventh level creatures in the Holy Land!" Lin Chen said. "I don''t suggest you fight him! The seventh level creature in the holy land is also an Asian race, but it is much stronger than the sixth level Asian race in the Holy Land! Your soul skills can''t pose a great threat to him at all. It''s likely that you will


    He will be killed in a short time. He doesn''t even have time to react! " Said the spirit.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified. Now, he has broken through to the fifth level of the saint''s realm. With the secret method of "melting the body with fire" and various means, if he can use the most powerful form of the extreme saint''s martial art "breaking the 72 moves" to "break the sky", he is confident that even if he does not use the soul skill, he will be ordinary


    The sixth level cultivator in the holy land will not be his opponent!


    If you add the soul skill, with the eight turn soul level at the peak of the holy land, he is not afraid of the seventh level cultivators of the holy land, and has the power to fight with the other side.


    However, the problem is that the creatures on the third floor of the divine prison tower are the best ones selected by thousands. They can sweep the same level and are not ordinary monks at all.


    This seventh level Asian people in the saint''s realm is definitely much stronger than luyuankui in the seventh level saint''s realm in the demon Spirit Valley!


    Qi Ling''s words are definitely not intended to frighten himself!


    However, Lin Chen is not going to change her mind.


    "I still want to try it with him!"


    Lin Chen said.


    "OK! Whatever you want!"


    Boom!!


    Amazing sonic boom!


    A figure rushed towards Lin Chen from the fog!


    Soon, Lin Chen saw each other clearly!


    This creature is about 1.9 meters tall. Its shape is very similar to that of human beings. Its body is extremely strong. It has no horns or tail, but it has six arms. Each arm is stronger than Lin Chen''s thighs!


    "A fifth level waste in the Holy Land dare challenge me, die!" When the creature saw Lin Chen, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. His eyes were blood red and full of violence. Although he seemed a little confused, he directly told Lin Chen''s realm and his words were full of disdain.

 Chapter 2298

    "Yanlong cannon!"


    When Lin Chen saw the other party rushing, he was very determined. With the sound of dragon singing, a thousand meter long flame dragon rushed towards the Naya people, burning the air like a rippling water.


    "Get out!"


    The six armed Asian people shouted angrily. One of them clenched his fist and burst out. A huge yellowish brown fist shadow, like a hill, collided with the flame dragon.


    In an instant!


    The flame dragon was forcibly beaten to dissipate, and the aftermath of the flame could not hurt him at all!


    Boom! His right foot pushed on the ground, and the ground collapsed. He rushed to Lin Chen like a shell. When he was seven or eight meters away from Lin Chen, six arms clenched their fists at the same time. In a flash, it seemed that he had a thousand hands clenched their fists at the same time, and countless fist shadows were moving towards Lin Chen


    Lin Chen pushed away, and the space was broken like glass, bringing up terrible waves and sounds!


    The Xuanyuan spear in Lin Chen''s hand stabbed him out and collided with those fist shadows. He intended to use his power to fight, but the amazing power directly beat him out, even into his body, causing his blood to roll!


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. Before he could catch his breath, the other party came up again, less than three meters away from him.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed again, and a terrible flame of vigorous Qi, like a volcano, flew towards the other side!


    The six armed Asian people clenched their fists again and hit them fiercely. It seemed simple, but full of mystery. It was like a master who understood the profound meaning of real boxing and turned complexity into simplicity.


    In the space in front of the opponent''s fist, there were layers of ripples, just like a shield. With an amazing roar, the flame vigorous Qi was blocked!


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to make other reactions, at the same moment, the other five arms just clenched their fists at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put the Xuanyuan gun across his chest to block the violent fist shadow. However, the whole man flew backward again, less than five meters away from the fog behind. The six armed Asian people had already caught up with him again!


    "Dead!"


    He roared loudly. One of his six arms grabbed Lin Chen''s throat, the other grabbed Xuanyuan gun, and the rest of his arms grabbed Lin Chen''s limbs. He was so fierce that his eyes were dark. He wanted to seize Xuanyuan gun and divide Lin Chen!


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen thought of the sword and cleaved towards the six armed Asian people!


    The six armed Asian people''s face changed slightly, and their body shape stagnated. It was obvious that even he did not dare to ignore the attack of "soul cutting knife". The six arms that had originally grabbed Lin Chen were suddenly taken back, and clenched their fists at the same time!


    Boom!


    "Soul chopping blade" broke up!


    The six armed Asian stepped back and growled. Although the soul chopping knife did not cut into his body, the afterwave of soul energy still made his soul feel painful and uncomfortable.


    When he wanted to rush to Lin Chen again, he found that Lin Chen had disappeared from his face and rushed into the fog.


    "Roar!"


    The six armed Asians gave out an unwilling roar and slowly retreated into the fog. "Just now, I thought you were going to die in the hands of the Asian people. Unexpectedly, your life is very hard and your performance is better than I thought! However, you are also smart. If this time, you will use the ''soul chopping knife'' from the beginning


    , I guess I''ll die! "


    When Lin Chen came out of the fog, he heard the spirit of the instrument gloating.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes, but what Qi Ling said was also true.


    He fought with the six armed Asian race, just to have a try, to see how strong the other side was, and to test his current combat power.


    As a result, the strength of the six armed Asian race was even stronger than he imagined. "There is indeed a huge gap between the sixth level of the Holy Land and the seventh level of the holy land. However, it is estimated that the strength of this Asian nation is comparable to that of some eighth level of the holy land. It can not be regarded as an ordinary holy land


    Seven steps. Moreover, I simply can''t perform the "breaking 72 moves" completely, and I can''t use the strongest blow! If it is an ordinary level seven of the holy land, I should have the power of a war! "


    Lin Chen said to himself and made a position for his current combat power.


    The sixth level of the holy land has no threat to him unless he has some anti heaven means. Even the seventh level of the holy land has the power to fight a war unless it is the top presence of the six armed Asian race!


    Then Lin Chen took out a pill and sat cross legged on the ground to recover from the injury.


    Outside time, a day passes quickly.


    "Have those outside forces left?"


    Linchen finds Irina and asks her.


    The other members of the dragon group, as well as the members of the original imperial city guard, were also here, including Yunxi and the two level seven elders of the free territory, looking at Lin Chen with awe and reverence.


    Irina shook her head and said:


    "Only a few people left, but most people didn''t leave. They gathered together. And..."


    At this point, she gave a pause.


    Lin Chen frowned: "and what?"


    Irina said: "moreover, their words are very rampant. They say that you are unable to protect yourself and dare to threaten them. They are completely ignorant of life and death."


    "I can''t protect myself?" "That''s right! They think that if you show up in the heavenly daughter King City again, Lingxiao hall will certainly take action against you. Moreover, the hall leader of Yanluo hall may have come, or even the people of Tianbao mountain may have come to report for Jingyi


    Revenge! "


    There was a worry on Irina''s face. In fact, she thought so herself.


    It is likely that in the King City, the heavenly snare has been laid in Lingxiao hall waiting for Lin Chen to pass. The hall leader of Yanluo hall and the strongman of Tianbao mountain may also be waiting for Lin Chen to throw himself into the snare!


    "I have given them a chance. Since they want to die themselves, no wonder I am!" Lin Chen''s eyes are full of murders.


    Irina tensed: "little man, you want to go to the King City to settle accounts with these people? I''m afraid that the people of Lingxiao hall, the Lord of Yanluo hall, and the strongmen of Tianbao mountain are already waiting for you! In my opinion, it''s better to -"


    Lin Chen shook her head and interrupted Irina''s words. "Don''t worry. Since I dare to go, I have a way to deal with it. Nothing will happen. You are all waiting for me here."


    The Lord of Lingxiao hall and the Lord of Yanluo hall have no threat to him at all. As for Lu yuankui of the demon Spirit Valley and the strong man who may be sent from Tianbao mountain, even if he is really unable to defeat him, Lin Chen thinks he can leave the other side safely!


    However, he didn''t talk to Irina and others about this. After all, even if he did, most of them would not believe it. What''s more, if Lin Chen told them that he would not only go to the imperial city to settle accounts with those forces who had not left, but also go directly to the location of Lingxiao hall to find the princess of heaven. It''s estimated that they would be scared


    £¡


    Perhaps, you will think Lin Chen is crazy and think that this is simply a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth!


    After all, there is not only the leader of Lingxiao hall, but also a strong man of magic Spirit Valley in the saint''s realm!


    And Lin Chen, in people''s eyes, the combat power is just the fifth level of the saint''s realm! With that, Lin Chen tore the space and stepped in, leaving Irina and Xueer with a worried face.

 Chapter 2299

    The city of heavenly kings.


    Famine God restaurant. The famine God restaurant, originally named piaoyue restaurant, is the largest restaurant in tiannv King City. However, after tiannv kingdom fell into chaos, all the original owners of this restaurant have been killed. Now it belongs to the famine God cult, and its name has been changed


    Yes.


    The famine God cult is a force at the same level as the heavenly blood sect. It is well-known in the central region. Its leader Huang Yuan is also a third-class cultivator in the holy land.


    Now.


    In the King City, those powerful foreign forces who have not left are basically gathered here. There are thousands of people in a four story restaurant.


    The one-day deadline mentioned by Long Ya has passed.


    Some people in the restaurant had a slight uneasiness on their faces, and all kinds of whispers sounded. "Why hasn''t there been any movement in Lingxiao hall? Besides, we haven''t seen the leader of Yanluo hall and the strong man of Tianbao mountain. Aren''t they going to trouble the Dragon tooth? In my opinion, we may still have


    Is it good to leave here? " Someone said nervously. "Don''t worry! I guess the people in Lingxiao hall have already arranged everything secretly. As soon as the Dragon tooth appears in the King City, they will start to fight immediately! Also, the leader of Yanluo hall and the strongman of Tianbao mountain may have been in the King City long ago, but there is no


    Just exposed. Especially the leader of Yanluo hall, who is the top killer of the whole dragon Yuan star, is naturally hiding in the dark! "


    Some people disapproved and retorted.


    The sound is interwoven in the restaurant.


    At this time, a plump middle-aged man in luxurious clothes appeared in the hall on the first floor.


    "Huang Yuan, the leader of the famine God cult!"


    All the people looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of hope in their eyes. The three infant saints were enough to make most of them incomparable in their lives. "Everyone, I know what you''re worried about, but there''s really no need to panic! I guess that as soon as dragon Ya steps into the King City, people from Lingxiao hall will attack him, even the leader of Yanluo hall and the strongman of Tianbao mountain


    It may happen. In any case, he can''t come here, and it doesn''t threaten us. " Huang Yuan first laughed, then his face sank, and said with a sneer, "what does he think he is? If we leave, we will have to leave. If we don''t leave within a day, we will see each other and kill each other. Bah! Dog


    £¡ He thought he could scare so many of us by himself? "


    Anyway, it was expected that the Dragon teeth would be blocked by the people in Lingxiao hall. Huang Yuan had no scruples when talking.


    He jokingly said, "doesn''t he think we are doing harm to the tiger? Hum! In that case, let''s show him the damage!"


    Speaking of this, several women, who were tied up and looked good, were brought out.


    "Let me go! My Lord will never spare you! You scoundrels will definitely be punished!"


    Several women struggled desperately, but they couldn''t get rid of it. One of them, staring at Huang Yuan, shouted.


    PA!


    Huang Yuan slapped the woman in the face. The woman let out a painful cry. Her cheeks became red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. "Bitch, shut up! How can you say anything here? It would be better if your Lord came. I even played with her! Many people say that she is the first beauty of longyuanxing. Then I will try this first beauty


    Is there any difference between your taste and that of an ordinary woman? " Huang Yuan Leng hum, looked at the crowd again, and said with a smile, "these women are citizens of the Heavenly Kingdom. They are outstanding looking. We caught them from the beginning! We were going to catch them in the Middle Kingdom to sell them. Now the Dragon teeth are so rampant that I just


    If we don''t let him be proud, let''s try the taste of a female national today and make trouble here. What can he do to us? "


    "That''s right! Leader Huang is right! That dragon Fang is only one person, threatening so many of us. If he really comes, everyone can trample him to death with one foot!"


    "Hahaha! The leader of the Yellow cult is so generous. These women are all virgins. Today, the big guy is happy. What the hell does he think he is? He really thinks we are afraid of him. I don''t know!"


    "Yes! I guess now, he may have died in the hands of the people in Lingxiao hall! I see one more, kill one more. If he dares to appear in front of me now, I will kill him immediately! Give him something shameless!"


    "That''s a good point! The Middle Kingdom legend is just lucky. If he dares to appear, I''ll cut him apart!"


    The mood of the crowd was also aroused by the words of several beauties in front of them and Huang Yuan. The whole scene exploded like a pot, and the noise became louder and louder.


    Huang Yuan showed a bright smile on his face. That''s what he wanted. He took advantage of this opportunity to build up his prestige. Later, he won over again. Some small forces and some independent people will inevitably choose to join the wild God cult!


    It was so cold that a sound sounded.


    "I''m here now. Who wants to kill me? Who wants to divide me? Come on."


    With the voice of indifferent words, a figure came in slowly from the gate.


    Quiet!


    It seemed that there were countless hands. At this moment, they grabbed everyone''s throats at the same time. Their voices were stuck in their throats, and their faces suddenly turned pig liver color. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They looked at the person slowly coming in with horror on their faces.


    "Gollum!"


    Someone swallowed spittle hard, his whole body was cold and his head was sweating.


    Some people''s feet trembled, like chaff, and their faces were not bloody.


    "Dragon... Dragon Fang..." someone said in a trembling voice. It seemed that they were about to cry.


    Lin Chen is no longer wearing a mask, but according to his words, body shape and eyes, people can easily recognize him. He is the mysterious strongman who wore a mask the day before, and he is also a legend in the central region, dragon Fang!


    Lin Chen went to Huang Yuan, whose body was suddenly stiff like a stone carving, and looked at the citizens of the tiannv Kingdom who had just been scared. Then he turned to Huang Yuan and said faintly:


    "You said just now, you just don''t make me proud, and then asked, what can I do to you?"


    Huang Yuan''s face turned white!


    He doesn''t understand why Lin Chen is here!


    What about the people in Lingxiao hall? What about the leader of Yanluo hall? What about the strongman of Tianbao mountain?


    At this moment, Huang Yuan had an impulse to scold. NIMA, this is totally different from what he imagined!


    In fact, even Lin Chen himself is a little strange.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his breath. Originally, he thought that after stepping into the King City, the people in Lingxiao hall would appear soon and trouble him. It is very likely that the Lord of Lingxiao hall would stop him in person!


    However, along the way, there was no obstacle at all.


    In any case, Huang Yuan was full of remorse at the moment. He wanted to slap himself. His face changed for a while. Finally, he burst out and knelt in front of Lin Chen.


    Before he spoke, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no! You must die. It''s no use begging me. As I said, if you don''t leave within a day, kill one if you see one!"


    Say it.


    Lin Chen clapped his hand and hit Huang Yuan on the top of his head. In an instant, a dark flame burst out, burning Huang Yuan to ashes!


    Now! The scene is quieter!

 Chapter 2300

    The scene is quiet, and the needles can be heard!


    In the famine God restaurant, the strength is basically not weak. Nine times out of ten, they are the strong ones above the Huashen realm. Looking at the middle region, all of them are the best practitioners.


    Now, however, these outstanding people are cold all over.


    Looking at the Yellow abyss burned to ashes, a shivering feeling emerged from the depths of the soul, filled with boundless fear.


    It''s like Lin Chen is a judge with a life and death book. One thought can take their lives away.


    Just now, Huang Yuan was in high spirits and did not take dragon Fang seriously.


    And now?


    His fate will frighten these people out of their wits!


    A three baby saint, in front of Lin Chen, is so vulnerable, not to mention them!


    "Are there any other citizens of the heavenly maiden Kingdom who are being held here?"


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to those people who were scared and even didn''t dare to move. Instead, he looked to his side. Those people were tied up and looked at the citizens of the heavenly daughter country.


    With a wave of his hand, several wisps of flame flew out, burning the ropes on the women to ashes.


    "No... No. just a few of us, the rest of us, are locked up in another place."


    Those days, the people of the kingdom of women reacted, and one of them hurriedly said.


    They had been imprisoned before. They didn''t know what happened yesterday or the identity of the incredibly powerful young man in front of them. But even if they were stupid, they knew that this man was on their own side.


    "That''s good. I''ll put you away first, and then I''ll go and save the rest."


    Lin Chen nodded and did not wait for several people to speak again. A powerful attraction appeared from his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, several women were collected by him to the second floor of the inner space of the divine prison tower.


    At this time, his eyes only looked at the other people who were in fear.


    "Dragon... Dragon Fang, spare your life! We''ll leave now! We''ll leave now!"


    Some people were the first to come to their senses. They began to tremble and their faces were full of fear.


    "Yes! We''ll leave right away! In fact, we were going to leave. It was all this damn Huang Yuan! If it weren''t for him, we would have left the king of heaven!"


    Someone said hurriedly.


    In his heart, he really hated Huang Yuan. Now he wanted to come, this guy gathered the people together, and he simply took the initiative to catch them all! "Yes, yes! Huang Yuan really deserves to die. Lord Longya, you killed him to eliminate harm for the people! In fact, I came here to be very dissatisfied with the acts of Lingxiao temple, Tianxue gate and famine God cult. They really deceived people too much, burning, killing and looting in the Kingdom of heaven,


    Even if you don''t do it, I will find a chance to kill Huang Yuan! "


    An old man of the second rank in the holy land, full of righteous words, said.


    "That''s right! I think so too!"


    "There is no good thing in Lingxiao hall, Tianxue gate and famine God sect. Lord Longya, you have destroyed Tianxue gate and famine God sect. That is to eliminate harm for the people!"


    "I can''t see the behavior of Lingxiao temple, Tianxue gate and the wild God cult for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    People began to speak one after another and vied with one another. They were all upright and awe inspiring. The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up, showing a trace of sarcastic radian, and said: "Huang Yuan brought out a few tiannv nationals just now. Aren''t you all very excited and don''t take me seriously? Why now, it seems that you are on my side?


    ¡±


    Many people smell the speech, their faces are a little hot and their faces are chatty.


    Some people were cheeky and said, "Lord Longya, we were just pretending. In fact, we were looking for an opportunity to kill Huang Yuan and save those girls from the abyss!"


    "Come on! Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "today, even if you say a flower, it''s useless. I said, if you don''t leave for a day, I''ll kill one if I see one! I''ve never done what I said!"


    When the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Dragon Fang, don''t be so rampant. I really thought that so many of us would be afraid of you." Some people are fierce but weak, but their faces are pale.


    Some people directly turned and rushed to the window, trying to escape from the restaurant!


    Lin Chen hides on the ground!


    Boom!


    The black flame, like waves, spread out from the bottom of his feet. In a moment, the whole restaurant was wrapped up. The dark flame was like a black cage. If you look outside the restaurant, the whole restaurant was burning.


    Someone just rushed out and crashed into the dark flame. He just had time to scream and even burned to ashes.


    A moment later, Lin Chen left the restaurant. Behind him was the famine God restaurant engulfed by fire. In the restaurant, there was a scream, like purgatory on earth.


    None of these guys are good. They don''t know how many lives they have. Lin Chen is not polite to them.


    Not all the people who remained in the King City gathered in the famine God restaurant.


    However, almost everyone is observing the movement here!


    Seeing the dark flame of the famine God restaurant, people knew what had happened. Most people were so scared that they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and ran directly outside the King City.


    These people, as long as they leave obediently, Lin Chen doesn''t bother to catch up.


    What he said was to kill every one he saw, as long as these people didn''t come across by him again.


    There were also a few people who stayed in the King City to observe Lin Chen''s movements, and these people were basically the strong ones from the first level to the third level in the saint''s realm.


    If they were not strong enough, they would not dare to stay.


    Of course, if Lin Chen rushed towards them, they would still be scared of the dead and run away immediately.


    The reason why they stayed was to see if the people in Lingxiao hall would appear soon after Lin Chen made such a big noise.


    However, to their disappointment, the people of Lingxiao hall did not appear.


    On the contrary, it was Lin Chen''s move that made them a little surprised.


    "This dragon tooth, where is he going? Why does it seem that he wants to take the initiative to go to the Lingxiao hall?"


    Lin Chen first went to a place according to the words of the citizens of the tiannv Kingdom who had been saved before, rescued the prisoners inside and put them all into the God prison tower.


    Then walk towards the headquarters of Lingxiao hall in the King City.


    These strong men are all somewhat shocked.


    At Lingxiao hall, there is not only the leader of Lingxiao hall, but also a seven level strongman in the holy land who came to the demon valley. The Dragon tooth is going to die there?


    Why should he go there when people didn''t come to him?


    Soon, someone sneered in secret.


    "This dragon Fang is too conceited and arrogant! Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to die. Now, there is a good show!"


    Lin Chen naturally realized that there were still a few outsiders in the King City who had not left. However, as long as these people were honest, he was too lazy to pay attention to them. When they saw what was going to happen, they must be scared and run away.


    Lin Chen can''t wait to go to the Lingxiao hall. She is afraid that something will happen to Xiaowu.


    At the same time, there was a doubt in his heart.


    "What are the conditions for Lingxiao hall to invite Lu yuankui from the demon Valley to do it? Is it related to the strange treasure more than 3000 years ago?" Jiangningtai once told Lin Chen that more than 3000 years ago, there was a strange treasure in the Heavenly Kingdom. It was for the sake of competing for that treasure that the Heavenly Kingdom would fight with Lingxiao hall!

 Chapter 2301

    The day before yesterday, the Tianxue gate was destroyed, and a mysterious strong man wearing a mask was born. It was said that the city of the heavenly daughter king. Countless people speculated about the identity of the mysterious strong man.


    Later, the mysterious strongman killed jingyifeng and revealed his identity. It was the Dragon tooth that had not appeared for more than a year.


    People in Lingxiao hall have already known these things.


    There are many people in the hall. Except for the hall leader of Lingxiao hall, the other main figures in Lingxiao hall are basically here, including caiyuji and caihengfeng.


    "Elder, those forces haven''t left. I guess Longya will probably take action against them. Don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to take down that Longya?"


    A middle-aged man looked at an old man with white hair and young face, and his tone was somewhat unwilling.


    The old man, the elder of Lingxiao hall, shook his head and said, "now the hall leader and elder Lu of demon Spirit Valley are missing. We''d better not act rashly. This dragon tooth was able to kill Qiu Tu at first. Although my strength is better than that of Qiu Tu, it is only a holy land five after all


    Order. Even if we add two elders, three elders and two saints, level 4, we are not 100% sure to take down the Dragon teeth! Since there is no absolute certainty, don''t act rashly until the temple Lord comes back. "


    Caiyuji and caihengfeng stood aside. Hearing the words of the elder, they really had a different feeling in their hearts.


    Caihengfeng never thought that the guy who was seen by himself at the beginning in Wuyu city has become so powerful now.


    Even the elder of Lingxiao hall was extremely afraid of him!


    What about yourself?


    Nowadays, he is still just an outside disciple of Lingxiao hall. The difference between the two is just like loach and real dragon, which can not be compared at all.


    This makes caihengfeng have a great sense of frustration in his heart.


    Once, although Lin Chen was better than him, he felt that he might not be able to catch up with Lin Chen in the future, but now he understands that in his life, let alone become better than Lin Chen, and even he is not qualified to catch up with him.


    Compared with caihengfeng, caiyuji felt even worse.


    Now I recall that I invited Lin Chen to join the Lingxiao hall and become the elder of the Lingxiao hall. Her face was hot.


    A year and a half ago, Long Ya refused Mo Caiwei''s proposal and was not interested in going to the elder of Baoshan that day. This story has been spread all over the central region.


    And she even invited others to be the elder of Lingxiao hall. It''s really going to make people laugh! In addition, in her heart, she was really shocked and fascinated by the power of the mysterious strong man. Now she found that this man was actually the Dragon tooth that she despised in cangque city. It was really a slap


    Feeling.


    In a word, she is in a complicated mood now and feels a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid if we don''t go to him, he will turn to us for trouble?" Someone said again.


    "Hum! If we don''t go to him, he should have laughed. How dare he take the initiative to trouble us? I don''t think he has the courage!"


    The second elder of Lingxiao hall, a strong old man with a hair like a steel needle, snorted coldly, and was very dismissive.


    The elder of Lingxiao hall also nodded and said, "we don''t take the initiative to trouble him, just to ensure that there is no accident. It doesn''t mean that we will be afraid of him! If we really fight, even if the hall leader is not here, we have a more than 80% chance of winning! If he really doesn''t know good or bad, he will run here


    If you come to play wild, you won''t be able to keep him. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the elder was cautious, so he didn''t take the initiative. If he really went to find the Dragon Fang, the Dragon Fang would probably die in his own hands.


    Even if the hall Lord is gone, the elder himself is a leader among the five infant saints. He is not far away from the saint''s realm, and is stronger than the original vice hall Lord Qiu Tu of Yanluo hall.


    Lingxiao hall has no deputy hall master. Under the hall master, the elder is the most powerful and powerful.


    In addition to the elder, the two elders and the three elders are all four infant saints, and their combat power is absolutely terrible. Together, how can they be opponents even if the Dragon teeth are against the sky?


    Not to mention, in addition to the three of them, there were more than a dozen elder level strongmen from the first level to the third level in the Holy Land!


    The strong people in Lingxiao hall gather together. How can they be afraid of a mere dragon tooth?


    The three elders of Lingxiao hall, a thin old man with a sinister face, said:


    "Elder brother, you are too cautious. In this way, people really think that our Lingxiao hall dare not attack this dragon tooth. I hope that this dragon tooth will come here!"


    His words were so cold that people naturally understood what he meant.


    Longya came here, and they just rushed in and killed him!


    "Yes! That''s what I hope. The strength of the Dragon tooth has increased so fast. There must be some secret or treasure on him. When he falls into our hands, it will all be ours!" Someone echoed.


    Many other people have bright eyes when they hear the speech.


    Lin Chen''s strength has been improved so fast that it has shocked the central region more than once!


    Many people speculate that he may have some big secret, or a baby against the sky, but his strength is too strong now, so almost no one dares to make up his mind.


    At this moment, almost all people have the same idea in their minds. If they fall on themselves and others, they may have unexpected gains.


    On such a thought, they also hope that Longya can come here!


    "Sister, do you think that dragon tooth will come?" Caihengfeng looks at caiyuji and asks in a low voice. Caiyuji shook her head and said, "he should not be so stupid. Although he is really strong, he should also know that he is by no means the opponent of the whole Lingxiao hall. Even if he wants to fight, he will choose to break each other, and it is impossible to rush here.


    Moreover, he did not know that the temple Lord and the elder Lu of the magic Spirit Valley were not here. Since he thought that the temple Lord and the elder Lu of the magic Spirit Valley would be here, how could he come to die? "


    Caihengfeng nodded, and when he thought about it carefully, it was true.


    "Elder, that dragon tooth appears in the King City!"


    Just then, a man rushed in at the door and told that the famine God restaurant was burned to ashes, and many foreign strongmen left in the King City died in the fire.


    And this is dragon tooth''s handwriting!


    After listening, the elder and the old God were always there.


    "That guy only dares to select some weak forces to make an example of others. If he has the ability, he comes here for a visit!"


    Some people, unable to resist sarcasm, looked disdainful, and many people catered and laughed.


    Next second.


    Their smiles are frozen on their faces!


    They saw a man coming in slowly from the door!


    It''s Dragon Fang!


    "In my eyes, you are also very weak." Lin Chen said slowly as he walked in from the door. His face was calm, as if to say that it was just a fact that everyone should know!

 Chapter 2302

    Lin Chen''s appearance has long been painted as a portrait and spread to the core figures of major forces in the central region.


    When Lin Chen walked in from the door, people immediately recognized his identity.


    A group of people who had been expecting Lin Chen''s arrival were stunned at the moment, because they had never thought that Lin Chen would really come here.


    Lin Chen''s words made many people''s faces completely gloomy.


    "He... Did he come?"


    Caiyuji looked at Lin Chen with surprise in her eyes. Then she shook her head and scolded Lin Chen for being stupid. She was so arrogant that she came here to die.


    "In your eyes, we are also weak? What a big tone!"


    The three elders of Lingxiao hall smiled coldly, and his eyes were excited. He wanted to clean up Lin Chen and get the secret of Lin Chen. Since the other party came by himself, it would be great.


    "I had planned not to start with you first, but I didn''t expect you to come from touluo." The elder of Lingxiao hall shook his head funny.


    He was cautious, and the leader of Lingxiao hall was absent, so he didn''t take the initiative, but he didn''t expect the other party to come and die. In that case, he would not let the other party leave.


    Lin Chen ignored their words and looked around for a week. He found that the strongest person in the presence was the white haired old man in front of him. However, he was only the fifth level of the holy land, and obviously he was not the leader of Lingxiao hall.


    He released his mind and explored it carefully, but he didn''t find that there was no breath of the sixth or even the seventh level of the saint''s realm.


    What happened?


    The leader of Lingxiao hall and the elder of demon Spirit Valley are not here?


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    He looked at the elder of Lingxiao hall and said faintly:


    "What I said is just the truth. I advise you not to seek death and let your hall Lord come out! You are not my opponent. If you can tell me about the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu, I will spare your life."


    "Upright son is rampant!"


    The elder of Lingxiao hall, no matter how good-natured he was, was also angry. The whole man rushed to Lin Chen like an arrow. The air burst and made an amazing noise. He clenched his right hand and hit Lin Chen.


    The yellow brown light appeared in the fist, like a thousand foot high mountain, hitting Lin Chen.


    At the same time.


    The two elders and the three elders of Lingxiao hall also rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Since you are here, don''t go!"


    "Do you really think those people outside are afraid of you, so they can come to our Lingxiao hall and behave wantonly? Soon, you will regret your stupidity and come here to die!"


    "The wind blows all over the world!"


    The second elder shouted angrily, holding a long bronze staff with mysterious veins and blue radiance. The wind surged on the surface, and he chopped down at Lin Chen. The momentum was like a tiger descending the mountain. His power was unstoppable.


    "The sword asks Tianya!"


    The Third Elder appeared an ancient sword and stabbed Lin Chen. He was still several meters away from Lin Chen. For a moment, the tip of the sword was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s throat.


    If three people don''t move, they will be shocked. The aura of the whole King City will riot at the same time!


    Those who secretly observe the movement here are all pale. If they were replaced, even if they had a hundred lives, they would die in an instant under the siege of the three elders of Lingxiao hall!


    The people in the Lingxiao hall sneered and didn''t do anything. In their opinion, it was really unnecessary.


    "If the three elders join hands, unless they are level 6 practitioners in the holy land, there will definitely be death and no life! The Dragon tooth is only level 4 in the holy land, and there is no chance of winning!"


    One person said with a smile.


    Unless he is a cultivator of the sixth order in the holy land, is there absolutely death and no life?


    Lin Chen secretly laughed at the ignorance of these people. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand and swept forward. First, it collided with the fist of the elder of Lingxiao hall and shook him back!


    "Saint''s land level 5!"


    Aware of Lin Chen''s breath, the three elders of Lingxiao hall changed their faces at the same time.


    The Xuanyuan spear pushed the elder of Lingxiao hall back, and he collided with the long stick in the hands of the second elder. This time, the second elder was directly shot out and the wall nearby collapsed!


    At the same time, the tip of the long sword on the three elders'' hands was only oneortwo centimeters away from Lin Chen''s neck!


    "What about the fifth level of the holy land? You still have to die today!"


    The three elders of Lingxiao hall showed a proud look on their faces, as if they had seen the other side''s throat pierced by their own long sword.


    Although it is said that the holy baby is immortal and the holy master is immortal, because the holy baby is very fragile, as long as the holy master''s body is destroyed, the victory can be determined.


    Moreover, the secret of Lin Chen can be coerced into telling his holy baby at that time, and there is no need to worry that his secret will disappear with the destruction of his body.


    The rest of the people in Lingxiao hall noticed Lin Chen''s breath, and their faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, a year and a half later, Lin Chen was already the fifth level of the holy land.


    You know, it takes hundreds of years to break through the fourth level of the ordinary Saint realm to the fifth level of the saint realm. Lin Chen''s speed scared them again.


    However, seeing that Lin Chen was about to die under the sword of the three elders, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "How about breaking through the fifth level of the saint''s realm? It''s still not the opponent of the three elders!"


    The people in Lingxiao hall already showed the winner''s smile on their faces.


    Caiyuji sighed in a low voice: "this guy is hopelessly stupid. With his potential, maybe even the hall leader can''t help him in a while, but he just came to die at this time!"


    Then she shook her head.


    Suddenly, she felt that this dragon tooth was not great. She was powerful, but her intelligence was not very good. She didn''t need such a servant.


    Such people, no matter how strong they are, will not live long.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams are heard!


    The people in Lingxiao hall smiled. In their eyes, it was Lin Chen who screamed.


    But when they saw the situation clearly, they were dumbfounded and thought they had seen an illusion.


    The three elders of Lingxiao hall, who were about to pierce Lin Chen''s throat with a sword, fell to the ground now, holding their heads in their hands. Their faces were ferocious with pain. They had no vitality and became a corpse!


    "Dead... Dead! What''s going on?" The people in Lingxiao hall looked at Lin Chen, who was still intact.


    "Soul skill! How can your soul skill power be so strong! Your soul level has reached the peak of the holy land for seven turns? How can this be possible!"


    The pupil of the elder of Lingxiao hall suddenly contracted, and he was shocked.


    He is sure that Lin Chen used his soul skill!


    If you want to use the soul skill to kill a level 4 cultivator in the Holy Land in an instant, at least the soul level must reach the peak of the holy land for seven turns!


    How could the soul of the other party be so strong?


    As far as he knows, the Dragon tooth soul level should be the five turns at the peak of the Holy Land!


    Everyone is confused! Caiyuji''s face was startled.

 Chapter 2303

    Lin Chen ignored the words of the elder of Lingxiao hall. After killing the three elders of Lingxiao hall, he stepped on the Xingluo streamer step, which was as fast as a ghost, and ran towards the elder of Lingxiao hall.


    The second elder of Lingxiao hall saw that the third elder with the same strength as himself was killed. Some of them were frightened and stopped at the same place. For a while, they didn''t dare to go up with the eldest elder to deal with Lin Chen.


    "Earth bound sky star!"


    The elder of Lingxiao hall shouted loudly, and two huge pillars formed by rock and soil rushed out like dragons. They looked like two spears. Facing the amazing waves and pressure, they hanged Lin Chen.


    Bang! Lin Chen''s Footwork was mysterious. He dodged one of the huge rock pillars. The Xuanyuan gun was placed on the other huge rock pillar and rushed to the elder of Lingxiao hall like a shell. The Xuanyuan gun was suddenly thrown and pulled. The air was torn and the flame was vigorous


    Qi is like a sickle, and it cuts off at the great elder of the hell hall.


    The leader of Lingxiao hall and Nalu yuankui have not yet appeared. Therefore, Lin Chen is not in a hurry to use his cards. He has not used the secret method of "fire melts the body", nor has he used his soul skill again.


    After all, if you use the soul skill to kill the elder of Lingxiao hall, it is easy to judge that his soul level is eight turns at the peak of the holy land. In that case, the leader of Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui are also on guard.


    The elder of Lingxiao hall was a little flustered. He avoided the amazing flame vigorous Qi and met him with a more violent attack.


    After several breaths, the two elders of the hell hall gnawed their teeth to rush up again to deal with Lin Chen, but it was too late.


    The Xuanyuan spear shot out and the flame vigorous Qi penetrated the heart of the elder of Lingxiao hall.


    Then, Lin Chen clapped his palm on him again, and the flame rolled on his palm. The dark flame directly swallowed the elder of Lingxiao hall!


    The elder of Lingxiao hall screamed. After a while, his body was burned to ashes.


    At the same time, Lin Chen turned around and rushed to the two elders of Lingxiao hall. The action was done at one go, almost to the extreme.


    "Don''t kill me, I admit defeat!" The second elder of Lingxiao hall turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Late!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. A moment later, he killed the two elders of Lingxiao hall. As soon as the four holy babies of the other party flew out of their bodies, they were all blasted by Lin Chen and turned into blood mist!


    Lin Chen glanced at the faces of the remaining members of the Lingxiao hall. All of a sudden, everyone was on pins and needles. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    "I ask you, did the heavenly princess, the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom, and her disciples fall into the hands of your Lingxiao temple?"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "and what about your Lord?"


    He was puzzled. It seemed that the leader of Lingxiao hall was really not here?


    Otherwise, it would not be the case that we have not come out yet.


    "I... we don''t know where the imperial concubine is."


    An old man, a little scared.


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "are you forcing me to kill you all?"


    "We really don''t know where the imperial concubine is. Moreover, even our hall Lord and elder Lu of the demon Spirit Valley have disappeared." Caiyuji said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Chen frowned. Caiyuji said: "Before, we specially sent out the news that all the members of the guard team of the heavenly daughter King City were locked up in the Jinglan Pavilion in the north of the city to lure the heavenly princess. Our hall Lord and elder Lu ambushed there in advance, but none of us went there. After all, if we all went there, the heavenly princess would not have rushed in foolishly if she found so many people there. With the skill of our hall Lord and elder Lu, the heavenly Princess There''s no way to find them


    ¡£¡± "Later, the heavenly concubine took people to Jinglan Pavilion and was ambushed. She fought with the Lord of our temple and Lu yuankui. We thought that she and her people would fall into the hands of our Lord, but it turned out that she and her people, as well as our Lord


    Elder Lu disappeared out of thin air! "


    "All disappeared out of thin air?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, frowned, stared at caiyuji and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you''re not lying to me? If you''re lying to me, I have more than a thousand ways to make you regret!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s sharp eyes, caiyuji felt sharp on her back, and her heart trembled. She hurriedly said, "I didn''t lie to you! These days, we also went to find the information about our hall Lord and the imperial concubine that day, but there was no clue. Only at the place where the original hall Lord and the imperial concubine fought, we found a small box. According to the elder


    That box should be a rare treasure that Tianfei accidentally got more than 3000 years ago. This time, elder Lu came here to get this strange treasure. Maybe the disappearance of the temple Lord and the heavenly concubine has something to do with this strange treasure! "


    "Where is the box you said?" Lin Chen asked.


    Caiyuji said, "in the elder''s space ring."


    Just now, the elder of Lingxiao hall was burned to ashes by tianlongyan. However, in line with the principle of Yanguo plucking his hair, his space ring was also collected by Lin Chen.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen took out the space ring and wiped off the mental mark on it. Soon, he took out a box the size of a palm. It was made of bronze and had mysterious ancient patterns on it.


    Lin Chen hesitated and wanted to open the box. Even though he tried all his strength, he still couldn''t open it.


    "Elder, they have all tried. The box can''t be opened at all. They also used weapons and tried to cut the box in two, but they all failed!" Caiyuji said.


    Lin Chen put the box away and planned to check it later. What''s so strange about the box.


    He looked at caiyuji and the people in Lingxiao hall and said:


    "Let''s assume that what you said is true first. If I find you cheating me, I''ll settle with you later! I''ll save your life first. This time you have caused so much damage to the kingdom of heaven. You must atone for it later!"


    With that, he collected these people to the first floor of the divine prison tower. According to the spirit, not to mention the strong in the holy land, even if the strong in the great road were imprisoned in the divine prison tower, they could not escape from it!


    These people are deeply afraid that Lin Chen will kill them, and they dare not resist at all.


    At the same time.


    The hiding place of Irina and others outside the city.


    In the King City, there is a eyeliner that Irina had laid before. At this moment, she has learned that Lin Chen burned the famine God restaurant, killed many outsiders, and went to the Lingxiao hall.


    Everyone looked anxious.


    "Lord Longya, he is too impulsive! Even if he is eager to save people, he shouldn''t go there directly. This is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth!"


    An old man sighed. Yunxi stamped his feet and said, "don''t you use your head before you do anything? Not to mention the leader of Lingxiao hall and the elders of demon Spirit Valley, just a group of elders of Lingxiao hall can let him go


    No return! "


    Xueer looked at Irina with a worried face and a little panic. "Sister Irina, what shall we do now?"


    "You are all waiting for me here! I will go to the King City and have a look. Anyway, if I want to die, I will die with him!" Irina bit her lips and looked determined. Even she thought Lin Chen was too impulsive.

 Chapter 2304

    "Who are you going to die with?"


    Irina''s voice just fell, and Lin Chen''s voice began to ring.


    Lin Chen walked in slowly from the outside, his face a little sad and laughing. He had guessed that if Irina and others knew that he was going to the Lingxiao hall, they would probably think he was crazy.


    Now it seems so.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Lin Chen!


    "You... Are you still alive?" Cloud Xi reacts after coming over, some stunned way.


    She thought that even if Lin Chen was still alive, most of them had been arrested by the people in Lingxiao hall. Unexpectedly, she came back intact.


    Is it difficult? In fact, he didn''t go to Lingxiao hall?


    An idea appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time, and then everyone thought it should be so.


    Some people looked at him with some complaints and heard that Lin Chen had gone to the man at Lingxiao hall.


    "I... I really saw Lord Longya. He walked to the place where Lingxiao hall is located..."


    The man''s face was chatty and his heart murmured. Could it be that Lord Longya went to the door, didn''t go in, but turned and ran away.


    "I did go to the Lingxiao hall, but the hall leader of Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui of the demon valley are not there." Lin Chen said.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people were shocked.


    But then he felt that it was wrong. Even if the leader of Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui were not there, the strong men in Lingxiao hall, especially the three elders, could not be absent?


    "The Lord of Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui are not here. What about the others?"


    Irina looked curious and asked the questions in the hearts of the people.


    "I killed the three strongest elders, and I arrested the rest."


    Lin Chen''s tone was casual, but the words were like a thunderbolt, some of which made everyone''s brains confused.


    The three strongest elders in Lingxiao hall, who are a five baby saint and two four baby saints, were killed?


    The key is that Lin Chen''s casual tone is like killing cats and dogs, leaving them speechless.


    Yun Xi''s eyes widened. Even Irina was shocked. Then she said with a smile: "it''s really my little man!"


    Lin Chen left a group of people still in shock, returned to the room arranged for him by Irina, took out the palm sized box and looked at it carefully.


    "Honey, what is this?"


    Irina followed him and looked at Lin Chen curiously when she saw Lin Chen take out a box.


    Lin Chen told her something about caiyuji. Irina was very surprised to hear that the elder of Lingxiao hall, luyuankui, Tianfei and Xiaowu had disappeared. Then she looked at the box in Lin Chen''s hand with the same curiosity.


    No matter how they look at it, they can''t see anything special about the metal box.


    Lin Chen even directly used the "fire melting body" secret method to raise his strength to a higher level and tried to open the box again. However, he could not open the box even if he used all his strength.


    Under Lin Chen''s amazing strength, the box was not damaged at all.


    This alone, it is certain that this box is definitely not ordinary. After all, with Lin Chen''s current strength, even the diamond will be crushed into powder by him.


    "Do you want to try with a Xuanyuan gun to see if you can break the box?"


    Lin Chen frowned and hesitated.


    However, then he shook his head, "it''s better not to try until it''s absolutely necessary. After all, if you really break it, it will be troublesome."


    Soon, another idea came into his mind.


    The spirit of the divine prison tower may be able to see what this box is?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen first released the citizens of the heavenly maiden Kingdom who had previously been included in the divine prison tower and asked Irina to arrange them. Then he thought about it and went to the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Lin Chen took out the metal box and asked loudly on the third floor.


    "Eh, where did you get this thing? It has both the energy fluctuation of time law and space law. It seems to be a treasure of time and space. There should also be a special space inside."


    The spirit of the instrument made a surprised sound.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen thought that there was a special space inside, so the heavenly concubine, Xiaowu and the Lord of Lingxiao hall were not all inside, were they?


    If so, Tianfei, Xiaowu and others will probably have an accident if they stay with the Lord of Lingxiao hall and Lu yuankui!


    Thinking of this, he was even more anxious and said: "time and space treasure, you mean, this is a treasure similar to the divine prison tower?"


    "Are you kidding? Although this thing can be regarded as a treasure, how can it be compared with the divine prison tower?" The spirit sneered.


    Lin Chen said, "let''s not talk about this! I can''t open the box. Do you have any way? I want to go to the inner space of the box and have a look!" "This thing should have recognized its owner and been closed by its owner. Generally speaking, the box can only be opened again if its owner wants to. It can go in and out of its internal space. This thing is not as advanced as the divine prison tower. It doesn''t need anything at all


    When you enter the entrance, you can go in and out freely if you think about it! "


    The spirit spoke again. At last, he belittled the metal box. His tone was a little disdainful.


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    You know, the conflict between tiannv Kingdom and Lingxiao hall at the beginning, and Lu yuankui from magic Spirit Valley came here for this thing. However, it seems that it is not worth mentioning when it comes to the mouth of tool spirit.


    Lin Chen said, "stop talking nonsense and answer me directly. Can you open it?"


    "Others have no way, but of course I have! If you lose your temper with me again, believe it or not, I will ignore you? If you have the ability, you can open it yourself!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that this guy sometimes looked like a little girl who liked to be awkward. He said, "OK! I''m wrong. Can you please?"


    "That''s more like it!"


    The spirit''s voice was a little proud. "Go out and take this thing in your hand. I will operate the divine prison tower and open it!"


    "Control the divine prison tower?"


    Although Lin Chen was a little confused, he didn''t ask any more. Back in the room, he stood upright and held the metal box in his hand.


    The next moment.


    With a flash of black light in his eyebrows, the divine prison tower appeared and hit the box with the sharp part of the top like a hammer.


    Boom!


    It was as if the space was easily torn apart by lightning. A huge force hit the box, and a strange energy ripple appeared. At the same time, Lin Chen staggered and almost fell to the ground by that force.


    "How powerful!"


    Lin Chen turned pale. The God prison tower hit him lightly. The power made his whole arm numb.


    Bang!


    The box in Lin Chen''s hand made a bang, and the lid opened slowly. Lin Chen looked at the inside of the box. Soon, his face showed surprise.

 Chapter 2305

    This is a dark space with several doors around. I don''t know where to go.


    At the moment, Tianfei and Xiaowu are here. In addition to them, there are more than ten members of the imperial city guard, all of whom are women.


    They are a group of women who are now blocked by two men. "This place is really strange. I didn''t expect it took so long to catch you rats! Tianfei, I advise you to see the situation clearly. Elder Lu and I have your life. Open the door above


    And then we''ll leave here together. When you get outside, I''ll spare your life. "


    Mengyuanqing, the leader of Lingxiao hall, stood on the left of the Tianfei group with a somber tone.


    On the other side, there was a tall and thin middle-aged man, who was luyuankui, the elder of the magic valley. It seemed that he was not much older than Meng Yuanqing.


    A few days ago, Tianfei was caught in a trap. She and Xiaowu were not rivals of mengyuanqing and luyuankui at all. If they caught her, the end would be more miserable than death!


    The heavenly Princess opened the "magic box of years" and entered it with Xiaowu and others. However, before she could close it, mengyuanqing and Lu yuankui also rushed into it.


    As soon as the heavenly concubine was cruel, she simply closed the "magic box of years". Her idea was that if she and others died at the hands of the other party, the other party would never want to leave here.


    Inside the "years box", there is a space as complex as the world of Rubik''s cube. The area is almost larger than the king of heaven. The wall has a strong isolation effect on the mind.


    The heavenly concubine is very familiar with this place. They have been hiding here for decades. Unexpectedly, they were finally found out by the other party.


    The time flow rate inside is different from that outside. One day outside, there is ten days inside.


    At this moment, the heavenly princess was already determined to die. She said coldly:


    "If I let you go, it will continue to be a disaster for the country! You don''t want to leave. Stay here forever! Unless I want to, no one else in the world can open the magic box of years."


    Lu yuankui''s eyebrows screwed up. Before, he could not open the door above with all his strength. In other words, if he wanted to leave here, he had to be willing to go.


    He came here to get the "magic box of time", but he didn''t want to die in it.


    "Do you really want to die?" Lu yuankui''s face was cold, and then he said lightly, "open the door above, go outside, and I''ll let you go!"


    The heavenly concubine sneered: "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Lu yuankui''s face was gloomy.


    "Die!" Meng Yuanqing shouted fiercely, holding an ancient long sword, rushed to the heavenly concubine at the extreme speed, and was less than five meters away from the heavenly concubine in an instant.


    The imperial concubine''s face changed and she shouted, "time is frozen!" An invisible wave, blessed to the heavenly concubine, immediately became more amazing. It flowed out of her bright starlike eyes like ripples and swept over Meng Yuanqing, leaving Meng Yuanqing''s speed almost one tenth of the original


    £¡


    "Damn it!" Meng Yuanqing''s face was ugly.


    The heavenly concubine of the third level in the holy land was not her opponent at all, but she was blessed with the power of the "magic box of time". Her time martial arts had a great impact on him.


    "Years knife!"


    The heavenly Princess pointed her finger at mengyuanqing, and an invisible wave swept towards mengyuanqing. Meng Yuanqing suddenly changed his face and hurriedly dodged. However, the invisible wave speed was too fast and still passed his body.


    "Asshole!" Meng Yuanqing roared, his face livid.


    The smell on his body was a bit listless.


    "Years knife", a holy martial art of time, can kill people without causing obvious damage to their body and soul, but it can take away people''s life!


    Years are like knives that make people old.


    This Sabre directly cut off Meng Yuanqing''s thousands of years of life. Meng Yuanqing had several white hairs in his hair. If he was cut a few more, he would become an old man. The heavenly concubine continued to use the "years Sabre", but this time Meng Yuanqing was prepared and avoided the past. Although the speed was almost one tenth of the original speed, it was still amazing. Only a blue shadow was seen, constantly jumping


    ¡£


    The "holy wind without trace" body method of Lingxiao hall is also the body method and martial arts of the holy Tao level, which is no less than the "Xingluo Liuguang step" of Xingluo sect.


    "Elder Lu, please hurry up!"


    Mengyunqing was anxious and shouted to Lu yuankui.


    Lu yuankui nodded, and a gray mist filled his body with the smell of death.


    The heavenly concubine''s heart jumped. When she used the "time freeze", she could only act on one of mengyunqing or luyuankui at the same time. If she acted on the two people at the same time, they would be less affected, especially luyuankui of the seventh level of the holy land.


    In other words, she could not deal with mengyuanqing and luyuankui at the same time.


    In fact, let her alone against Lu yuankui, she could not defeat each other.


    Just when the heavenly concubine thought that Lu yuankui was going to attack her, Lu yuankui was reaching out to Xiao Wu.


    With a cry of surprise, Xiao Wu grabbed her with an invisible palm and pulled her to Lu yuankui''s side.


    Lu yuankui grabbed Xiaowu''s throat and lifted her in the air. Xiaowu blushed and struggled desperately. He looked at the princess and shouted:


    "Stop it!"


    "You are shameless!" The heavenly concubine could only stop and angrily said to Lu yuankui. Lu yuankui said with a smile, "I know that you have the determination to die. You are not afraid of death. Even if we kill you, you probably won''t open the door above! But do you have the heart to watch your disciples die with you? No! Maybe


    For her, death will become an extravagant hope, and she will experience a hundred times more miserable things than death! "


    "You -" the princess changed her face


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I''m not afraid of these two guys! I''m not afraid of death! Just do what you think!"


    Xiao Wu''s voice was a little hoarse. She shouted to the heavenly concubine, and then looked at Lu yuankui and said, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Lu yuankui''s face sank, and his palm became more powerful. Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s eyes widened, and her blood vessels protruded on her face. She tried to break Lu yuankui''s palm with her hands, but she couldn''t open it at all.


    Xiaowu began to feel dizzy. A figure appeared in her mind. Is she going to die here? I really want to see my big brother again before I die.


    "Open the upper door! Do you hear me?" Lu yuankui yelled at the imperial concubine.


    Bang!


    Xiaowu kicked Lu yuankui and shook her head at the princess.


    Although this foot did not hurt Lu yuankui, it provoked Lu yuankui completely.


    "Dead girl, die!"


    He grabbed Xiaowu''s right arm and tried to tear it off.


    Boom!


    A violent vibration suddenly appeared in this space!


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked.


    Just then. A huge door appeared above the crowd and was opened with a bang!

 Chapter 2306

    "The door is open!"


    Meng Yuanqing and Lu yuankui were surprised when they saw a huge door above and opened it.


    "How could this happen?" Tianfei''s face was ugly. She didn''t control the door above to open. What''s the matter?


    When the people were surprised and looked different, a figure fell from above.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    Seeing this man, Xiao Wu''s face showed an unbelievable look. Unexpectedly, she just thought of Lin Chen, and Lin Chen really appeared.


    The imperial concubine was also a little surprised to see Lin Chen appear, and she didn''t understand how Lin Chen opened the "magic box of years"?


    "Are you the Dragon tooth?"


    Mengyuanqing squints at Lin Chen. He has seen Lin Chen''s portrait.


    "Dragon Fang, is that the guy who killed Qiu Tu, the vice hall leader of Yanluo hall? Li Yao is really a waste. His vice hall leader was killed by others, and he even let this man live to this day!"


    Lu yuankui looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes. His face was disapproving. He said with a smile, "we should thank this guy. If it wasn''t for him, it would be difficult for us to leave if the door above wasn''t opened."


    Lin Chen is also looking at Meng Yuanqing and Lu yuankui. Lu yuankui feels more threatening to him. He has already judged their identities in his heart.


    Seeing Lu yuankui holding a small dance in midair, he said coldly, "let her go!"


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Do you want to die?" Lu yuankui stared. A moment ago, he said he should thank Lin Chen. Now, because of Lin Chen''s words, he has already killed him.


    At the same time, Lu yuankui was puzzled. For some reason, he felt that Lin Chen''s breath seemed familiar, but he was sure that he had not seen each other before.


    Mengyuanqing said with a laugh, "dragon Fang, do you think you are invincible after killing a Qiu Tu? Do you know that you are not shit in our eyes?" He realized that Lin Chen''s realm was the fifth level of Saint realm. He was a little surprised, but it didn''t matter. Let alone Lu yuankui, Meng Yunqing thought that even if he was alone, he was absolutely sure to clean up Lin Chen


    Chen.


    As the leader of Lingxiao hall, he has always been a bully, such as Lin Chen, a rising star. In his eyes, he is really not shit.


    "The elder, the second elder and the third elder of the Lingxiao hall thought so before. Then, they are all dead now." Lin Chen looked at Meng Yuanqing and said faintly.


    Meng Yuanqing''s smile suddenly froze!


    Lu yuankui''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu, as well as other members of the imperial city guard, were also somewhat shocked.


    "You killed them?"


    Meng Yuanqing''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. It was so cold that he almost frozen people into ice.


    He has long hair and dances without wind. He is extremely angry. The three elders of Lingxiao hall are the strongest in Lingxiao hall except him. He is the pillar of Lingxiao hall. He was killed when he was away?


    This is cutting off his right and left arms!


    "So what?" Lin Chen was happy and unafraid, and said faintly.


    "Die!"


    Meng Yuanqing''s face was fierce. His figure disappeared from the original place, turned into a blue wind, and rushed towards Lin Chen. Immediately, the air in the whole space shook like a storm. Seeing Meng Yuanqing''s attack on Lin Chen, the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu both had a heart beating. They had heard about Lin Chen''s name of dragon teeth and all kinds of stories that shook the Middle Kingdom before, but compared with Meng Yuanqing, they felt worse


    A level.


    "Time freeze -"


    The heavenly Princess planned to help Lin Chen, so she listened to Lu yuankui''s cold cry: "you''re not allowed to do it, otherwise, I''ll screw off the smelly girl''s neck!"


    The heavenly concubine changed her face, the light in her eyes disappeared, and she bit her teeth. Her face was helpless.


    "Shifu, don''t worry about me. Help big brother quickly!" Xiao Wu shouted anxiously.


    The heavenly concubine sighed a long sigh and did not take any action.


    Even if she really ignores Xiaowu and helps Lin Chen, Lu yuankui will do it. In any case, the final result will not change. Both she and Xiaowu can''t escape today.


    What made her helpless was that Lin Chen Ran in at the critical moment and opened the door above.


    I don''t know what means Lin Chen uses. She is trying to close the door above, but there is no way.


    Now, it''s not just a group of people who are going to die. They can''t even lead Meng Yuanqing and Lu yuankui to be buried together!


    On the other side, mengyunqing and Lin Chen have already fought.


    Mengyunqing has stepped into the sixth level of the holy land for thousands of years. However, there is a natural barrier between the sixth level and the seventh level of the holy land. As a result, he has been slow to break through.


    As a matter of fact, Lu yuankui was only the sixth level of the holy land a year ago. After his breakthrough a year ago, he not only looked much younger, but also had a qualitative change in strength.


    This also makes mengyuanqing envy him.


    Meng Yuanqing uses the holy wind without trace, a martial art of the holy Tao body method, which is a bit faster than Lin Chen who uses the Xingluo Liuguang step.


    For a moment, Lin Chen seemed to be falling into a disadvantage and defending blindly.


    "The strength of the Dragon Fang is fairly good. Although it is level 5 in the saint''s realm, it is comparable to level 6 in the saint''s realm. However, it is still inferior to mengyuanqing."


    Lu yuankui stood aside and made a judgment. He has heard all kinds of rumors about Lin Chen. He knew that when Lin Chen was at the fourth level of the saint''s realm, he killed Qiu Tu at the fifth level of the saint''s realm, so he was on guard. If Lin Chen was stronger than Meng Yuanqing, he would directly take Lin Chen


    Kill.


    People like him don''t care if they will lose face by bullying more than they can.


    "I think highly of this dragon tooth, but so." Lu yuankui smiled coldly. The man dared to talk to himself like that just now. As expected, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. His ignorance is ridiculous.


    "The sword Qi sweeps the world!"


    Meng Yuanqing stabbed Lin Chen with his sword. The wind in all directions seemed to turn into a sword. The wind swept the remnant clouds and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    What he used was the wind demon sword technique, the holy martial art of Lingxiao hall.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan gun, smashed all the wind swords, and cut Meng Yuanqing with a flame of vigorous Qi.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Meng Yuanqing smiled coldly, and the long sword in his hand shone brightly. He swept at Lin Chen: "the world is cold!"


    Long sword collides with flame vigorous Qi!


    Mengyuanqing''s body did not move, and the vigorous Qi of the flame dissipated!


    Seeing this, Meng Yuanqing is even more proud. The Dragon tooth is not a small name, but its strength is just like this.


    When dealing with ordinary monks, you may be able to fight higher and higher, but you are far from yourself!


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen was noncommittal and smiled. This idiot didn''t know that he didn''t even use the secret method of "fire melting body".


    To find a chance to kill Lu yuankui before he reacts! Otherwise, if you want to defeat two with one, you will have no chance of winning.

 Chapter 2307

    Seeing that Lin Chen''s counterattack was easily resolved by mengyuanqing, Lin Chen seemed to be in a hurry in the face of mengyuanqing''s incessant attacks like a storm. The heavenly concubine and Xiaowu all raised their hearts and had already accepted their fate.


    Lu yuankui, an old God, was always there. His eyelids were shrugging and pulling. It seemed that he had seen the end.


    "The wild sword startles the immortal!"


    Meng Yuanqing shouted sharply, and the sword and the man were united. The blue wind surged on his body. His whole body seemed to have become a peerless sword, easily tearing the space apart and plundering towards Lin Chen at an unpredictable speed.


    ''now!''


    Lin Chen glanced at the bottom of his eyes and used the secret method of "fire melts the body". His breath soared. The Xuanyuan gun collided with Meng Yuanqing''s long sword.


    Boom!


    Both men stepped back at the same time.


    Lin Chen split a flame vigorous Qi in the process of retreating!


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    At the same moment, he used the soul skill. With his strength, if he didn''t use the soul skill, it would be impossible to kill mengyunqing in an instant. At the moment, Lu yuankui didn''t want to let him know his soul skill power. Anyway, kill one first.


    "You -"


    Mengyuanqing noticed that Lin Chen''s strength was greatly increased. He was shocked. He stepped back a few steps, swept out with a sword, and collided with the flame vigorous Qi. The space jumped to pieces, producing a loud noise.


    "Be careful!" Lu yuankui suddenly changed his face.


    Before he could do it, mengyuanqing''s body was already trembling. He covered his head with his hands and uttered a sharp scream. Then his eyes were lax and he fell to the ground. There was no breath!


    In an instant, Lu yuankui was livid!


    The heavenly concubine, Xiaowu and the members of the imperial city guard were all dumbfounded. Some did not understand what had happened. "You have a deep plan. You were hiding your strength just now! It''s estimated that the enemy is weak. What really surprises me is that your soul level has broken through to the peak of the holy land. It seems that you made friends with Qiu Tu a year and a half ago


    Hands, they should be hiding their strength, right? "


    Lu yuankui''s face changed for a while, and then he sneered.


    Mengyunqing''s death was indeed beyond his expectation, but so what? He is still 100% sure that he will become the final winner today.


    Seeing that Lu yuankui was still calm, Lin Chen was shocked. He said faintly, "whatever you think, he is dead. Next, it''s your turn!"


    "Do you know that Meng Yuanqing''s strength is far from mine?"


    Lu yuankui laughed, then stared at Lin Chen, "I ask you, do you know a man named shaoziyao?"


    He remembered why the smell on Lin Chen made him feel familiar.


    At the beginning, he went to the place where disciple shaoziyao was killed. The place had a very similar smell to Lin Chen.


    "Yes. That guy was killed by me. Aren''t you his master?" Lin Chen was also surprised.


    "Bastard! It was really you! Why did you kill him?"


    Lu yuankui''s face was angry, his clothes were agitated, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "when I saw him, he planned to eat a child raw. Do you think he shouldn''t have killed him?"


    "Of course not!" Lu yuankui naturally said, "those weak people are like pigs and dogs. If you kill them or eat them, there is no problem! You should kill them because of such a small thing. Then you should use your life today!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s a small matter? It seems that you and I have nothing to say. The old beast taught a little beast, and they all can''t understand people''s words! If you want to avenge your disciples, come on! Let''s see if you have that skill!"


    "Die!"


    Lu yuankui shouted sharply, threw Xiaowu on the ground, turned into a gray wind, filled with the smell of death, and jumped at Lin Chen. At the same time, his right hand was like an eagle claw, snapping at Lin Chen''s head!


    "Dead soul claw!"


    His right hand was filled with fog. The fog formed a huge hand with a length of ten meters, which was clawed like an eagle catching a rabbit and grasping it at Lin Chen.


    ''the law of death! ''


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    It is said that the most powerful people in the demon Spirit Valley basically understand the law of death. Like him, the leader of the demon Spirit Valley understands two laws, the law of fire and the law of death.


    What Lu yuankui understood was undoubtedly the law of death.


    Lin Chen has hardly used the law of death. His power mainly comes from the law of fire, but he also knows the horror of the law of death.


    For example, if you are touched by the gray fog, you will die if your strength is weaker.


    Bang!


    When Lin Chen performed the "breaking the 72 moves", the Xuanyuan gun was fired and collided with the huge claws formed by the gray fog. The next moment, he was directly knocked upside down and hit the wall not far away!


    The wall inside was very hard and was not broken. Lin Chen fell to the ground. His face turned red and his Adam''s apple rolled. He could not help vomiting a mouthful of blood¡® If you don''t use the soul skill, just taking the five levels of the saint''s realm is far from his opponent. This Lu yuankui is stronger than I thought. Although it can''t be compared with the Asian people of the seventh level of the holy land, it is definitely better than the seventh level of the ordinary Holy Land


    The cultivator is stronger! "


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart. At the same time, he suddenly turned over and left where he was.


    The blade formed by a gray fog cleaved to his original place, making a loud noise, and the ground shook violently. "It''s surprising that there is a breath of death in your aura. It seems that you, like our valley leader, have understood the law of fire and the law of death at the same time? But anyway, you are too weak. You will die today." Lu Yuan Kui Opera


    He smiled and approached Lin Chen slowly.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen shows the star light step and rushes to Lu yuankui.


    "Don''t struggle, I said, you are too weak!" Lu yuankui hissed, patted Lin Chen with his right hand, and collided with Xuanyuan''s gun. Lin Chen was like a flexible snake. With his fighting power, he swept behind Lu yuankui, and a gun was thrust out. The flame was like a wild dragon at sea, facing Lu Yuan


    Kui dashed away.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    At the same moment, Lin Chen used the soul skill "soul chopping knife"!


    Lin Chen looked forward to seeing that if he could hit Lu yuankui hard with the "soul chopping knife", then he would be able to use an offensive and find an opportunity to kill Lu yuankui!


    "I have been on guard against you for a long time!"


    Lu yuankui smiled, "let me show you the most powerful defense skills of the evil spirit valley."


    "Shield of the dead!"


    With the sound of his words falling, the fog on his body formed a cuboid, which wrapped his whole body in it.


    On each side of the long body, there was a ferocious ghost face, lifelike, with fierce light in his eyes.


    Then, one of the evil ghost faces had grown up, and the corners of his mouth reached his ears. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the flame Gang Qi and the "soul chopping knife" together! Lin Chen''s face changed greatly!

 Chapter 2308

    Boom! The evil ghost face formed by the fog opened its huge mouth, swallowed the flame vigorous Qi and the "war soul Sabre" together, and made a loud noise. Ripples appeared on the evil ghost face, which was obviously greatly impacted, but did not collapse


    Collapse.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly.


    Lu yuankui sneered, "the shield of the dead is the most powerful defensive martial art in our demon valley. It is only one point away from the ultimate Taoist martial arts. It can absorb all long-range energy attacks. I advise you to die obediently and don''t struggle!"


    The voice of the words fell. He smiled grimly and jumped at Lin Chen. The "shield of the dead" on his body did not disappear. He kept him inside all the time.


    Lin Chen did not expect that Lu yuankui had such a powerful defensive martial arts.


    He secretly called the main idea in his heart. As one of the top three forces in the central region, evil spirit Valley has an unfathomable background, and he underestimates the enemy.


    Seeing Lu yuankui rushing, Lin Chen can only use "destroy 72 moves" to fight against him. At the same time, he can use the soul attack.


    Although it is said that the "undead shield" can block long-range energy attacks, it is not so easy. When Lin Chen uses the "soul chopping Sabre", Lu yuankui also needs to concentrate on resisting and supplement the energy consumed by the "undead shield".


    According to Lu yuankui, the "shield of the dead" can absorb all long-range energy attacks. Lin Chen would not believe this.


    In the final analysis, it is only their own attack, which is not strong enough to the limit that the "shield of the dead" can defend.


    Lin Chen was completely defeated. However, he did his best to use the seventy-two forms of destruction, but he also gave the strongest blow.


    "Break the sky!"


    The space behind Lin Chen collapses, and a huge flame gun flies in and rushes towards Lu yuankui. At the same time, Lin Chen displays the "soul cutting knife" again.


    Two amazing forces collided with the "shield of the dead" on Lu yuankui''s body surface at the same time.


    The face on the "shield of the dead" opened its mouth again and swallowed both forces.


    This time, Lu yuankui changed his face.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    The "shield of the dead" shook violently, and then it broke up.


    Lin Chen''s face just showed a happy look, but Lu yuankui''s whole body reappeared the fog, and condensed into a "shield of the dead" to protect his body surface.


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly.


    "If it hadn''t been for the ''shield of the dead'', I''m sure it would have fallen into your hands today! It seems that you can''t stay!"


    Lu yuankui''s face is not good-looking either. He is a strong man of the seventh level in the holy land. His strongest defense was defeated by the other side. If it weren''t for the mysterious "shield of the dead", who would win today is really not sure!


    He rushes to Lin Chen again.


    At this time, there was a cold cry.


    "Time freezes!"


    Then, his speed was almost one third of the original.


    "Imperial concubine! Oh, no! I forgot this woman!"


    Lu yuankui screamed in his heart. He turned around and saw the heavenly concubine looking at him with eyes as bright as stars. At the same time, she pointed.


    "Years knife!"


    The invisible wave surged towards Lu yuankui.


    Just now, because Lu yuankui was watching covetously, Lin Chen and Meng Yuanqing could not intervene in the battle. Now Lu yuankui and Lin Chen are fighting, so the heavenly Princess naturally has no scruples.


    "Lin Chen, let''s fight together!"


    The imperial concubine shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s performance today really brought her a great surprise.


    She did not expect that Lin Chen could kill mengyuanqing. Even now, Lin Chen is at a disadvantage against Lu yuankui, but Lin Chen and Lu yuankui are still at the same level of combat power.


    Together, they have a great chance to kill Lu yuankui!


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nods, shows the "star light step" and rushes to Lu yuankui, with the tip of the gun pointing directly at Lu yuankui''s throat.


    Lu yuankui''s face changed in bursts. He didn''t choose to fight at last. Instead, he flew up and rushed out from the open door above.


    Obviously, he thought he could not win against Lin Chen and Tianfei, so he wanted to escape.


    "Chase!"


    Lin Chen shouted to the heavenly concubine, and then rushed to Lu yuankui. He didn''t want to let him go.


    The heavenly Princess hurried to follow, Xiao Wu and other people, although their strength was too weak, also followed from the magic box of the years.


    Lu yuankui rushes out of the magic box of time and finds himself in a room inside a mountain. Without any hesitation, he still bumps up.


    Bang!


    The rock above, like tofu, was smashed by him!


    For a time, the whole mountain was shaking violently, and the top part collapsed directly. Lu yuankui rushed from the bottom to the top, hit a huge hole, and rushed out of the mountain. His body was incredibly strong.


    Then Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine appeared, followed the huge hole above, and chased Lu yuankui. Xiaowu and others have also come out of the magic box of the years. The heavenly concubine thinks about it, and the magic box of the years will fly into her hands. If the distance is too far, she will not be able to get the blessing of the power of the magic box of the years. The martial Arts and power she wields will


    It will not affect Lu yuankui.


    This huge movement naturally attracted the attention of people in the mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Irina, Xueer, Yunxi, and other members of the dragon group and the imperial city guard were all shocked. They rushed to Lin Chen''s room and were shocked to see a huge hole in the upper part of the room leading to the sky.


    Then they noticed Xiao Wu and others around them.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here? What about the Lord of the heavenly concubine?"


    Everyone was a little stunned, and Irina hurriedly asked. Xiaowu said: "Shifu, mengyuanqing and luyuankui have been in the magic box of the years for a long time. Originally, Shifu wanted to die with them. As a result, the eldest brother opened the magic box of the years, so I could come out of it


    £¡¡±


    "Big brother?" Yunxi and others were puzzled.


    Xueer interjected, "it''s big brother Lin Chen!"


    Everyone already knew that Lin Chen was dragon Fang, and his face suddenly fell.


    But then I felt wrong.


    "Young Lord, you said that mengyuanqing and Lu yuankui were also in the magic box of those years. What about them now? Have the Lord and dragon Fang fallen into each other''s hands?"


    Yunxi said with some anxiety.


    The rest of the people, including Irina, also became a little worried!


    Mengyuanqing, the leader of Lingxiao hall, and luyuankui, the elder of demon Spirit Valley, are invincible figures in their eyes. If Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine match them, how can they survive?


    "Mengyunqing was killed by his big brother. Lu yuankui is being chased by his big brother and his master!" Little dance said.


    The scene is quiet! "Are you kidding me, young master?" said Yun Xi

 Chapter 2309

    Mengyuanqing was killed by dragon Fang?


    Lu yuankui is being chased and killed by Longya and Tianfei?


    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, people almost thought that she was talking nonsense.


    After all, in people''s opinion, Lu yuankui and mengyunqing are much better than Lin Chen and Tianfei. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Xiao Wu, is that true?" Irina is also a little unbelievable.


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I lie to you? Shifu and big brother are chasing Lu yuankui outside now. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t explain much, but also flew out from the huge hole above. Irina and others hurriedly followed.


    They also think that small dance should not joke about such things.


    But in fact, the words of Xiao Wu made them feel too ridiculous!


    Mengyuanqing doesn''t mention that Lu yuankui is the top power of the seventh level of the saint realm. He is stronger than him in the whole middle region. How can it be that the heavenly concubine and Lin Chen can handle it?


    If Xiao Wu said that Lu yuankui was chasing Lin Chen and Tianfei, they would not find it difficult to understand.


    Soon, they flew out of the mountain along the huge hole above. Then they looked up and saw the scene in the air in the distance. They were all dumbfounded.


    In the distance, Lin Chen stops Lu yuankui. The two are fighting each other, while the heavenly concubine is on the other side, using "time freeze" and "time knife" to assist Lin Chen. The two are two enemies and one. They are obviously in the upper hand!


    "Little man, he... He is so powerful..."


    Even though Irina always thought her man was very powerful, she was also scared at this time.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you can stop the imperial concubine. Let''s try who died in the end!"


    Lu yuankui''s face was ugly. Influenced by the "time freeze" of the heavenly concubine, he was too slow. Now he had no advantage against Lin Chen.


    "Don''t try, you will die in the end!" Lin Chen sneered.


    With a split of Xuanyuan gun, the flame and vigorous Qi split at Lu yuankui. At the same time, Lin Chen used the soul skill "soul chopping knife" again.


    "Years knife!"


    With a stroke of the jade finger of the heavenly concubine, an energy wave swept towards Lu yuankui.


    Lu yuankui''s face on the "shield of the dead" opened his mouth, absorbed all these energy, and then exploded with a bang!


    Lu yuankui''s face was livid! "The shield of the dead" can resist all the attacks of the imperial concubine and Lin Chen, but the martial arts skills are broken up and reunited. The spiritual power consumed is extremely terrible. If he comes back so many times, his spiritual power in his body will be exhausted. What can he do with Lin Chen


    Fight the heavenly concubine?


    The movement of the three people''s fight was so amazing that the aura within a thousand miles was rolling towards this side like a storm. The few outsiders who remained in the Imperial City, as well as the citizens of the heavenly maiden Kingdom, soon noticed what was happening here. When they saw who the three men were fighting against, and when they saw Lu yuankui being suppressed by Lin Chen, they were all a ghost


    Love!


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? That... That''s elder Lu of the demon Spirit Valley. He was suppressed by dragon teeth?"


    An old man of the second rank in the holy land almost dropped his chin and said in astonishment.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man of level 1 in the holy land was also shocked: "it''s not your eyes, I saw it! Is this... This dragon tooth, also a level 7 in the holy land?" "He is only the fifth level of the holy land, which is not wrong. Also, he didn''t suppress Lu yuankui. Don''t you see that there is a heavenly concubine nearby, who has changed the time flow around Lu yuankui! As far as I know, the heavenly concubine has a treasure,


    Can greatly increase her strength! "


    "Even so, it''s incredible that dragon Fang can suppress Lu yuankui!"


    "That''s right! This dragon tooth is stronger than we thought!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with those foreigners who were shocked, the citizens of the Heavenly Kingdom were surprised.


    "It''s my Lord! That''s great. I knew she wouldn''t give us up!"


    "Who is that person who is fighting the evil men in the demon Spirit Valley?"


    "He is dragon Fang! Dragon Fang!"


    "Ah! It turns out that he is the Dragon tooth in the epicenter area. He is much more handsome than expected. I feel that he and I are a good match!"


    "Can you stop being crazy about flowers? How can dragon Fang see you? I''m almost the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tiannv kingdom is full of martial arts, and the people always have a good impression of powerful men. For a time, Lin Chen suppressed Lu yuankui, which made him the dream lover of many people in the tiannv kingdom.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu yuankui''s "shield of the dead" was beaten and scattered by Lin Chen and Tianfei again. At the same time, Lin Chen shot him out.


    "Break the sky!"


    In the sky above, the space cracked, and a huge space gap appeared. Hundreds of feet of dark flame spears appeared from the space gap, like a black sky thunder, rushing towards Lu yuankui.


    Compared with this huge flame spear, Lu yuankui looks like a grain of dust.


    "Dead soul claw!"


    Lu yuankui''s arm burst out of the fog and turned into a huge gray claw, which was 100 meters long, and he grabbed at the flame spear.


    Boom!!


    The claws formed by the gray fog collide with the flame spear!


    With a loud noise, the flame lance broke away and disappeared!


    Lu yuankui was also shocked by the violent force and retreated a few steps. Then, suddenly, a feeling of palpitation came. His body moved and disappeared from the original place. The "years knife" passed by from his original position!


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Before he had time to be happy, his heart jumped again. This time, he had no time to avoid it. There was a roar in his mind, followed by the pain of his soul being torn!


    "Ah!"


    Lu yuankui screamed, his body trembled, and he almost fell out of the air.


    Even if he was attacked by a soul skill of eight turns at the peak of the holy land, he almost lost his fighting power at this moment!


    "You can go!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was somber. He rushed to Lu yuankui and shot him out.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I''m the elder of demon Spirit Valley!" Lu yuankui was shocked and screamed.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about him at all. These guys all have the same virtue. If they can''t beat him, they say where they come from, just like if a child can''t beat him, they say who their parents are.


    This is the end of the matter. The gratitude and resentment with the evil spirit valley have been settled. Is it difficult to let Lu yuankui leave? Will the other party ignore it?


    Before seeing Lu yuankui pinching a small dance and lifting the scene in the air, Lin Chen didn''t think about letting him go!


    At the moment when Lin Chen was about to stab the Xuanyuan gun into Lu yuankui''s chest, suddenly a black fog appeared behind him, and a man rushed out of the black fog.


    It is Li Yao, the leader of Yanluo hall!


    At the moment, Li Yao smiled grimly and stabbed Lin Chen''s empress with a dagger. "Let me take you on the road first!"

 Chapter 2310

    Li Yao has been following Lin Chen from afar. Even with Lin Chen''s perceptive acuity, he has not found his existence.


    When he saw that Lin Chen had entered the mountain, he hid somewhere outside. With the help of the heavenly concubine, Lin Chen was able to suppress Lu yuankui. He was also scared.


    He knew that if he didn''t do it now, the hall of hell would be destroyed in the future.


    Lin Chen''s strength has completely exceeded his expectations.


    Therefore, when Lin Chen wanted to kill Lu yuankui and all his attention was on Lu yuankui, he finally shot!


    If you don''t make a move, you''ll be done. If you make a move, it''s like thunder. It''s too fast for people to react at all.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that at this time, a strong man of the sixth level in the saint realm would suddenly appear behind him and stab him with a dagger.


    "This man is the Lord of the hall of hell!"


    For a moment, Lin Chen had a judgment in his heart, because the body method used by this man was very similar to the body method used by Qiu Tu at the beginning. It should be the phantom of hell in the hell hall.


    But this person uses this body method, and his speed is even faster than that of Qiu tu. if he is not the Lord of the hell hall, who else can he be?


    "Li Yao! OK, kill this guy!"


    Lu yuankui, who thought he was doomed, saw Li Yao suddenly appear and was stunned. His face was ecstatic and his eyes were full of a proud grin.


    It seems that the one who laughs to the end is still himself!


    Xiaowu, Xueer and others who looked at this side from a distance were all shocked, and their faces turned white in an instant.


    The heavenly concubine is using all her strength to limit Lu yuankui''s actions. She didn''t expect Li Yao to appear. Li Yao''s speed is too fast. She doesn''t have time to make any response to help Lin Chen.


    "The Dragon tooth is over!"


    Those outsiders who haven''t left have some schadenfreude in their hearts. Li Yao is known as the No. 1 killer in the central region. How can such a surprise attack miss?


    Not only these people think so, but even Lin Chen is a little desperate. At this moment, he has no time to respond.


    Tear!


    However, another unexpected picture appeared.


    The space beside Lin Chen suddenly split, and a beautiful shadow rushed out from the inside, blocking Lin Chen''s back, and blew the air at Li Yao.


    This beautiful shadow is a saint devil puppet!


    The dagger in Li Yao''s hand pierced into the chest of the saint devil puppet. At the same time, the fist of the saint devil puppet also hit Li Yao''s chest.


    Caught off guard, Li Yao was beaten back a few steps.


    The holy devil puppet spewed blood from her chest. Her face was pale at first, and she seemed to have been hurt. At this moment, she gave a groan, and then her golden glory flowed and rushed towards Li Yao!


    This sudden scene once again stunned everyone. At the moment when the saint devil puppet appeared, although Lin Chen didn''t look back, he realized it was her. He was surprised. He didn''t know how the saint devil puppet suddenly appeared here, but he didn''t have time to say more. He had already stabbed half of the Xuanyuan gun


    Run Lu yuankui''s heart through!


    "No!"


    Lu yuankui''s grim smile froze, his body trembled, he shouted loudly, and blood spattered from his chest. Lin Chen didn''t give him any reaction time. The dark flame, like waves, swallowed Lu yuankui in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that the Holy Ghost puppet was stabbed into his abdomen again by the dagger in Li Yao''s hand.


    "Damn woman, get out of here!"


    Li Yao watched his best chance lost. He was so angry that he stabbed his dagger into the abdomen of the holy devil puppet and let his blood splash on him.


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Chen was so angry that he rushed towards Li Yao.


    As soon as Li Yao''s face changed, it turned into a black fog. The space became dark and whirled rapidly.


    "Want to run? You can''t run. You must die here today!"


    The divine thoughts poured out of Lin Chen''s mind, turned into a knife and ran away towards Li Yao.


    Li Yao''s figure reappeared. His face was a little frightened. The dagger in his hand disappeared and became a long sword.


    "Nine swords kill immortals!"


    He danced the long sword, and the nine swords condensed from the black fog appeared. They swept towards Lin Chen and collided with the "soul chopping knife".


    A large area of the space at the collision site collapsed and made a huge noise.


    The nine swords kill immortals. The strongest form in the nine swords of hell can make Li Yao''s speed and strength increase nine times in an instant.


    Boom!


    "Soul chopping Sabre" collided with the nine swords condensed from black fog, and dissipated almost at the same time.


    "Time freezes!"


    At this moment, Li Yao''s heart suddenly jumped. He watched Lin Chen rush towards him. He felt that Lin Chen''s speed seemed to have increased several times. He immediately looked at the heavenly princess. Seeing her shining light staring at his eyes, he knew what was going on.


    It''s not the other party''s speed that gets faster, but your own speed that gets slower!


    "Don''t kill me! I can promise you anything!"


    Li Yao shouted to Lin Chen.


    He had no chance to win against Lin Chen alone. Now the imperial concubine is stepping in again. Where is the possibility of winning?


    Lin Chen sneered: "promise me any conditions? OK! Now I order you to commit suicide. Do you promise?"


    Li Yao''s face darkened and he said, "I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t do it?"


    However, although he was hard spoken, he was not the opponent of Lin Chen and the imperial concubine at all. A moment later, his throat was cut off by a flame of vigorous Qi. The six holy babies who escaped from his body were also blasted by Lin Chen into a blood mist!


    In a moment, he turned into a headless corpse and fell to the ground with a bang!


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the minds of countless onlookers are buzzing.


    The scene in front of them simply subverted their cognition!


    Lu yuankui of the evil spirit Valley, the top power in the middle region of the seventh level of the saint realm, died in the hands of Lin Chen!


    The Lord of Yanluo hall assassinated him, and he also died in Lin Chen''s hands!


    Some people have even guessed that the Lord of Lingxiao hall did not appear, and most of them were killed by Lin Chen!


    At the thought of this, all the outsiders who had not left were cold hearted and their scalp was numb. After reaction, they fled to the distance like a lost dog, as if Lin Chen was a god of death who would take their lives at any time.


    "This time, who else dares to say that the Dragon tooth move can''t provoke the hell hall?"


    An old man was running away and talking to himself. He had imagined how shocked people would be when they knew what was happening in the central region!


    You know, even when he saw the scene with his own eyes, he had some doubts. Everything he saw was just a dream!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to those outsiders who had escaped. He looked at the saint devil puppet.


    The holy devil puppet had several wounds on his body. He was covered with blood and his face was pale. It looked very bad.


    "You -" Lin Chen just opened his mouth, but the saint devil puppet was in a flash, then closed his eyes and fell down towards the bottom.

 Chapter 2311

    As all the outsiders left, they returned to their respective sects. Soon, the news that Lin Chen killed Li Yao, the Lord of the hell hall, and Lu yuankui, the elder of the evil spirit Valley, swept the whole central region!


    It even spread to other regions of longyuanxing!


    The news was so amazing that the whole Longyuan star was shocked!


    In less than a day, numerous forces, numerous sects, streets and alleys, and almost the whole well-informed people of longyuanxing were talking about this matter.


    The reaction was the same at first.


    unbelievable!


    Although it is said that dragon Fang has long been famous in the Middle Kingdom, it is said that he killed Lu yuankui. People still have the feeling that mortals killed the dragon. It seems like a fantasy, which is too untrue. "Although the dragon''s teeth are strong, they are as weak as a baby compared with the seven infant saints. Even with the help of the heavenly princess, it is absolutely impossible to kill Lu yuankui! Lu yuankui has been famous for thousands of years as a top strongman in the central region. He is estimated to be able to kill Lu yuankui with a stamp of his foot


    Lin Chen and the imperial concubine trampled to death! "


    "That''s right! It''s ridiculous! It''s absolutely impossible! If dragon Fang and the heavenly concubine joined hands to kill the Lord of Yanluo hall, I can still believe it. It''s impossible to say that they killed Lu yuankui!"


    "I can''t believe it either! But the ancestors of Tianyun sect, Qilian gate, Yunshan gate, Zhao family in jinyuncheng and other forces all saw the picture of Longya killing Lu yuankui in tiannv King City. It can''t be false!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Similar comments resounded in many places in the central region.


    Bodhidan pagoda.


    "He... He killed Lu yuankui?"


    The eldest elder Jin lie, hearing the report from his subordinates, even though he has experienced numerous trials and tribulations in his life and has a calm mind, his face is shocked at the moment.


    Nangong Ling, beside him, covered her red lips with her jade hands. Her pretty white face was full of shock and her eyes were wide open. Jin lie smiled bitterly: "originally, I saw him appear a year and a half later, and the realm was still the fourth level of the saint realm. I thought that although this boy was evil, he still had a limit. Now it seems that this boy hid too deep, and Lu yuankui was killed by him


    Would that not mean that if I met him, I should be more careful? "


    Although Lu yuankui''s strength was not as good as his, it was not too bad.


    Lin Chen''s ability to kill Lu yuankui shows that his strength has posed a great threat to him.


    This made Jin lie, who had always regarded Lin Chen as a descendant, really scared. The other party''s rebellious degree made him dumbfounded again.


    At the moment, the supreme elder of Jinyan sect and jiangningtai in Jinyan weapon Pavilion were also stunned.


    Jiangningtai looked at old Zhong and said, "elder, no wonder you told me to be closer to him! Is this guy too abnormal?"


    "It''s too abnormal."


    Old Zhong nodded and said, "I knew he was so abnormal, so I went to get close to him myself. Where can I get you?"


    Jiangningtai: "...."


    Xingluozong.


    In the hall, a group of strong men from Xingluo sect gathered to discuss the news they just got.


    "He... He killed Lu yuankui and the Lord of Yanluo hall? How could it be! A year and a half ago, he was just a little stronger than bhikkhu tu. in just over a year, he could never have made such a big leap in strength!"


    Zou Wei, the leader of Xuyang peak, has a heart beating wildly, not excited, but excessively frightened.


    Before, he was forced to kneel down by Lin Chen in the Dan city. Naturally, he hated Lin Chen and thought that he would have to retaliate in the future. At this moment, hearing that even Lu yuankui died in Lin Chen''s hands, he felt cold and afraid for a while.


    "To be exact, it was the Tianfei and Longya who killed luyuankui together." Said Hexia, the head of the fog peak. "Even so, there is no doubt about his strength. He must be above the sixth level of the ordinary Saint realm. According to what I know, Li Yao will not be his opponent even if there is no imperial concubine. Moreover, the three elders of Lingxiao hall,


    They were all killed by him, and the other main characters disappeared without a trace. Many people speculated that Meng Yuanqing, the leader of Lingxiao hall, also died in his hands. It is almost certain that he wiped out the Lingxiao hall with his own efforts! "


    Yan listens to Bo''s opening, the tone seems bland, but there is also a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was completely silent.


    Lin Chen can wipe out the Lingxiao hall on his own, which also means that he can wipe out the Xingluo sect with the same strength as the Lingxiao hall on his own! Looking back more than a year ago, Lin Chen came to participate in the five peaks competition. In the eyes of these people, he was just a junior with outstanding strength. Now, he is even stronger than them. He has reached a level that they all need to look up to


    There is a sense of unreality.


    "Now, do you still want me to go to his trouble and get back face?"


    He Xuan, the leader of Xingluo sect, who kept silent all the time, asked, glancing at Zou Wei, Hexia, the leader of Chaowu peak, and Qiu Mingjiang, the leader of Hanxiao peak.


    Zou Wei was forced by Lin Chen to kneel down and admit his mistake. Not only he, but also Hexia and Qiu Mingjiang thought that Lin Chen had beaten Xingluo Zong in the face and that they should give Lin Chen some color. Otherwise, Xingluo Zong would lose face in front of the world.


    Now, the three of them are facing crane Xuan''s questions. Their faces are chatty, and they all bow their heads.


    Crane Xuan then continued: "next, it depends on whether he can pass the level of demon Spirit Valley!"


    Tianbao mountain.


    In the hall, the main figures of Tianbao mountain gathered together.


    A middle-aged man quickly walked in from the door. The people inside, the leader of Tianbao mountain, the elder, Mo Caiwei, and the big man who had shouted to go to the King City to clean up Lin Chen, all looked at him.


    Seeing the man coming in, the iron tower like man took the lead and asked with a smile: "I heard that something big has happened over there in the heavenly daughter King City? Come on, did the Dragon tooth die at Lu yuankui''s hand?"


    At this time, several more people also opened their mouths, with a firm smile on their faces.


    "Elder he, in my opinion, you still think a little too highly of this dragon tooth! How can you deal with him? Mengyuanqing, the leader of Lingxiao hall, is enough to kill him!" "Maybe it''s not mengyuanqing. Maybe the leader of the Yanluo hall, Li Yao, learned that this man appeared in the heavenly daughter King City. He would certainly go there. After all, the vice leader of the Yanluo hall died in this man''s hands. How can this revenge not be repaid? If Li Yao went


    Over there, most of this man died at the hands of Li Yao. Take another step back, maybe you don''t need the main level figures of Lingxiao hall and Yanluo hall. Those elders of LingXiao Hall who are strong in the level rush forward, and most of them are enough to kill this person. "


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the determined eyes of the crowd, the visitor''s face became a little strange and said, "Lu yuankui and Li Yao are dead. Meng Yuanqing didn''t appear, and most of them are dead!"


    In an instant, the scene was quiet!


    "What do you mean? Dead, who killed it?"


    Even the leader of Tianbao mountain was stunned. They didn''t even think that these three people would be killed by Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2312

    Although it is true that Longya has created some incredible deeds, people in Tianbao mountain subconsciously still don''t think that he is at the same level as Lu yuankui.


    Even, it is a lower level than the leader of Lingxiao hall and Yanluo hall.


    "Longya killed him!"


    Therefore, when someone said this, a group of people in Tianbao mountain were confused.


    Even Mo Caiwei, who was very optimistic about Lin Chen, was shocked like lightning.


    The visitor hurried to tell the news he had learned in detail. When he finished, the scene was still silent and people''s faces changed, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this, the visitor backed away honestly.


    After a while.


    The leader of Tianbao mountain said slowly, "it seems that we underestimate the Dragon tooth."


    This time, everyone, including the big man like the iron tower, was not refuted.


    The big man was afraid. If he had gone to the heavenly daughter King City before, he might have died there like Lu yuankui?


    "This dragon tooth is too rebellious! If it seems, it''s better not to provoke it!" Someone sighed.


    All the elders of Tianbao mountain are very arrogant. It can be seen how Lin Chen shocked them.


    The elder Taoist priest of Tianbao mountain said: "next, it depends on whether he can pass the level of Sikong Tuo, the valley master of demon Spirit Valley!"


    Sikong Tuo, the leader of demon Spirit Valley and the eight infant saints, understands the law of fire and the law of death at the same time. He is one of the three strong men in the bright side of the central region, keeping pace with Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain.


    If even Sikong Tuo is not the opponent of Longya, Longya can be called the first person of longyuanxing.


    Of course, no one would think that Longya is stronger than Sikong Tuo.


    But maybe they had been beaten too many times. This time, the people were obedient. No one in the hall said that Lin Chen would die.


    Their hearts are full of curiosity, and they want to see whether the Dragon tooth that constantly creates miracles finally fell, or whether it is true that even the demon Spirit Valley, one of the three giants in the central region, is helpless with the Dragon tooth?


    Not only the people in the hall, but also countless people in longyuanxing are watching.


    You know, apart from the valley leader Sikong Tuo, there are more than one strong people like Lu yuankui. Lin Chen has little chance of winning the valley.


    Countless people are waiting for the final result.


    Not surprisingly, after learning that Lu yuankui died in the king of heaven, the valley of evil spirits will definitely react. With Sikong Tuo''s overbearing and ruthless temper, most of them will take people directly to the king of heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The whole Middle Kingdom is talking about Lin Chen. Lin Chen is on the second floor of the divine prison tower. His face is a little tangled. He is hesitant to take off his clothes


    Before the holy devil puppet came to him, he was obviously injured. Later, he fought with Li Yao. His injury was more serious and he was unconscious. At the moment, his breath was very weak.


    It''s not difficult to save her.


    It''s OK to use Tianlong Yan to refine again.


    "When she was regarded as a puppet, it was nothing to take off her clothes. Now she has recovered her memory and has her own thoughts. Is it a bit of a hooligan to take off her clothes again?"


    Lin Chen looked at the saint demon puppet who had passed out in front of him and said to himself, "no! What if she has her own thoughts? She is a patient now. I am a doctor. Everything is to save her. How can I worry so much?"


    First, he had done his own ideological work, and then he looked at the saint devil puppet and said: "I am trying to save you. When you wake up, it would be unreasonable to ask me for something like that!"


    With that, he gave a dry cough and waved his right hand. The holy devil puppet lay horizontally in front of her and suspended.


    He did not look askance and took off his clothes.


    Wisps of dark flames gushed from his fingers, like flexible snakes, swam to the holy devil puppet, wrapped her ketone body, and began to refine.


    An hour later, the refining was over, and the flames returned to Lin Chen.


    The wounds on the holy devil puppet have healed, but it will take some time to wake up.


    Lin Chen dressed her and put her on the bed.


    The second floor of the divine prison tower is a dark jungle. Long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue all stayed here before. Several women built several houses here with all kinds of daily necessities.


    At the moment, several women are not here. They are chatting with Xiaowu in the room outside.


    Lin Chen took out a lot of space rings, wiped off the mental impression on them, and then carefully checked the items inside. These space rings, not only those of Lu yuankui, Meng Yuanqing and Li Yao, but also those of the three elders of LingXiao Hall who were killed by him before, and those of the core figures in LingXiao Hall who were caught by him, were also looted by him


    ¡£


    "The harvest is not small. These guys have a lot of good things."


    After checking, Lin Chen showed a happy face. The skills, items and pills in these space rings are extremely precious.


    What is most useful to Lin Chen is Dan medicine. Luyuankui''s space ring contains two six pattern top holy pills, a dozen five pattern top holy pills, and mengyuanqing and Li Yao''s space rings also have several five pattern top holy pills. In addition, there are naturally more pills with lower grade


    ¡£


    Other people''s space rings also have many pills to assist in cultivation.


    Although these pills are not enough for Lin Chen to directly break through the sixth level of the saint realm, they are of great use to his cultivation.


    Before leaving longyuanxing and returning to the earth, he plans to leave some high-level pills for Zhen Mei, blood demon and Qingtian in the southern regions, so that their strength can be rapidly improved.


    In addition, he also needs to prepare a batch of pills, which can be given to all the women, parents, lengdongliu and others on earth after returning to the earth.


    I have to say that these pills came at the right time.


    In addition to pills, the space rings of Lu yuankui, Li Yao and Meng Yuanqing also have many skills and martial arts that can cause numerous strong men in the central region to rob. The ghost of hell and nine swords of hell used by Li Yao, the holy wind without trace and the wind demon sword technique used by Meng Yuanqing, the soul losing claw and the shield of the dead used by Lu yuankui all exist in their own space


    Between rings.


    Among them, Lin Chen is very interested in the same martial arts.


    Lin Chen took out the jade slips of the "shield of the dead" and took them in his hand. As the divine thoughts poured into the jade slips, a stream of information flowed into his mind along the divine thoughts. Soon, he had a general understanding of the martial arts.

 Chapter 2313

    "Shield of the dead" is a sacred defense martial art. After being used, it can resist long-range energy attacks. Its defense limit is probably equivalent to the limit of the player''s own combat power.


    Before, Lu yuankui''s "shield of the dead" could resist all long-range energy attacks, but it was nonsense.


    The so-called self combat power limit only refers to the combat power limit that can be erupted by the spiritual power in the body. It has nothing to do with other factors, such as weapons, holy fire, soul, secret arts, etc.


    Even so, Lin Chen is also very interested in this martial art. "My realm is the fifth level of the holy land. However, the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill makes my spiritual power much more powerful than that of the ordinary fifth level cultivators in the holy land. If you learn this martial art, you should be able to stop it after you use it


    Is it right to hit the sixth level monk in the ordinary saint''s realm? Even the seventh level cultivator facing the holy land can offset part of the opponent''s attack power! "


    "That is to say, when the other party attacks, I can take a hard blow from the other party after I display the" shield of the dead ". At this time, I can give the other party a fatal blow. In any case, the ability to protect life is always good."


    Lin Chen plans to study this martial art and learn it.


    This martial art requires the cultivator to understand the law of death, which is no problem for him.


    "Someone is coming."


    Lin Chen felt that someone had entered his room. He disappeared from the God prison tower and appeared in his room. He saw the heavenly concubine come in from the door.


    Seeing Lin Chen appear, the heavenly concubine said straight to the point: "I''m going to leave here with all the people in the Heavenly Kingdom. You should prepare quickly."


    "Get out of here. Why?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Now, they are no longer in the hiding place outside the King City, but have returned to the palace of the King City.


    This was the residence of the heavenly concubine. Now Lu yuankui and mengyuanqing are dead, but the heavenly concubine said she would take people away, which puzzled Lin Chen.


    However, on second thought, he probably understood what was going on.


    "Are you worried about the people from the evil spirit Valley coming to retaliate?" Lin Chen said. The heavenly Princess nodded: "that''s right. Lu yuankui is in the demon Spirit Valley and one of the core elders. When he dies here, the demon Spirit Valley will not give up. Unsurprisingly, sikongtuo, the leader of the demon Spirit Valley, is likely to bring the strong members of the demon Spirit Valley


    Come here to avenge Lu yuankui. "


    "Among the strong men in the evil spirit Valley, Sikong Tuo is the eight Infant Saint, while there are two other seven infant saints like Lu yuankui. Together, we are far from their rivals. What we can do now is to avoid the edge!"


    "I intend to bring all the members of the imperial city guard and the citizens of the imperial city into the magic box of time and take them away with me."


    Lin Chen said, "this is the territory of your heavenly kingdom. Are you really willing to leave like this?" The heavenly concubine shook her head and said with a wry smile: "naturally, she is unwilling. But what can she do? If she leaves, she can at least save her life. If she doesn''t leave, not only we, but also the innocent people here, will inherit the demon Spirit Valley


    Anger, when the time comes, I''m afraid no one will survive! "


    The style of the devil Spirit Valley is extremely cruel.


    Lu yuankui died under the joint efforts of her and Lin Chen. When the evil spirit valley came, it was against her besides Lin Chen.


    And after dealing with them, the whole kingdom of heavenly maidens will never be spared!


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with the valley leader of the demon Spirit Valley. Even if they come, nothing will happen." Lin Chen smiled calmly.


    Tianfei''s beautiful eyes were full: "your strength has been strong enough to compete with Sikong Tuo?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "my strength can only fight with the seven infant saints at most, and I can''t deal with Sikong Tuo and the powerful people in the magic valley."


    "What do you mean?" The heavenly Princess wondered.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but said, "when I came here, I used my mind to explore the places I passed. I found that there is a large array on the territory of the Heavenly Kingdom. That should be the national defense array of the Heavenly Kingdom?" The heavenly concubine didn''t know why Lin Chen suddenly said this, but she nodded and said, "yes. The big array is called ''years cold light big array''. It is a seven star supreme holy array, which was set up by the first leader of the Heavenly Kingdom. Unfortunately, the big array has been replaced by Lu


    Yuan Kui is ruined! "


    Lin Chen said, "I can repair this array."


    "Can you fix it?" The heavenly concubine was a little surprised, then frowned and said, "even if you can repair it, it''s useless. This array can''t even stop Lu yuankui, let alone Sikong Tuo."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I can not only repair this array, but also upgrade it to an eight star holy array!"


    "L... upgrade?" The heavenly concubine is silly. Can this array be upgraded? Lin Chen said: "I got a Xingluo array classic from xingluozong before. In the Xingluo array classic, there is an eight star holy array named ''years sky Sabre array''. It is similar to the ''years cold light array'' and has stronger power, but the large array cage


    The scope of the cover is much smaller. It can only cover the King City and several cities around the King City. " "Go and dig up all the time Lingjing buried in other places of the heavenly daughter Kingdom and take them to the King City. I will rearrange the ''time Tiandao array'' on the basis of the original. If this array takes your time magic box as the array eye and has the power of the time magic box, its power can be raised to a higher level. Even if sikongtuo and all other strong players of the demon Spirit Valley work together, it will be difficult to destroy the array in a short time Bad! I guess, unless they don''t


    It will be possible to destroy the array only after breaking the hand and attacking for hundreds of years. "


    The time crystal is a spirit stone with a trace of time and rhymes. It is also the basic material for arranging the "time cold light array".


    Hearing this, the heavenly concubine''s eyes shone: "what you said is true?"


    If what Lin Chen said is true, then she can gather all the people in the rest of the kingdom of heaven to the King City and several cities around the King City, so that all the people in the kingdom of heaven can escape a disaster.


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I lie to you?" Lin Chen said.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine was very happy. She immediately walked out to the door and thought of something. She turned to look at Lin Chen. "By the way, I asked you, how did you open the magic box of years before?"


    Before, Lin Chen not only opened the years box, but also made the heavenly Princess unable to close it. Although now the years box has returned to normal, it is inevitable that she is curious.


    Lin Chen blinked: "guess?"


    "If you don''t say it, it''s nothing."


    The heavenly imperial concubine gave Lin Chen a charming white eye. "I don''t know how many secrets you have. I really want to take a good look at you!"


    "Er......" Lin Chen looked strange.


    The heavenly Princess noticed that there was ambiguity in her words, and her face turned red. She waved her hand and said, "I... I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen blurted out subconsciously, with a bad smile on his face. The Lord of the heavenly daughter Kingdom, the first beauty of Longyuan star, blushed a little too beautiful to make any man''s mind ripple.

 Chapter 2314

    Seeing that the heavenly concubine ran out in some shame, Lin Chen realized that he seemed to have flirted with others and could not help laughing.


    In less than a day, the imperial concubine dug up the time Lingjing from other parts of the tiannv Kingdom and transported them to the royal city.


    Lin Chen began to arrange the array. The "years sky knife array" and the "years cold light array" have many similarities. The arrangement is much simpler, because Lin Chen had to build the "years sky knife array" on the basis of the original "years sky knife array" to take the "years magic box" as the eye of the array


    Some minor changes.


    These changes were not his own idea, but based on Xuanyuan''s understanding of the array.


    When he studied Xingluo array classic, he often used his and Xuanyuan God Emperor''s perception of the array to prove each other, which benefited him a lot.


    Now his soul level has reached the peak of eight turns in the holy land, and there is no problem in arranging the "age sky knife array".


    In less than a day, the array was arranged.


    Then she taught the heavenly concubine to control the array. Because the eye of the array "magic box of years" has a special connection with the heavenly concubine itself, the difficulty of the heavenly concubine controlling the array has been reduced accordingly. During this period, Lin Chen also handed over the people of Lingxiao hall he had arrested to the heavenly princess. As for what the heavenly princess should do, whether to kill them or use them as labor to serve the Heavenly Kingdom, Lin Chen didn''t take care of them, and he didn''t have time


    Go ahead.


    Because, he sensed that the saint devil puppet woke up.


    When Lin Chen arrived at the second floor of the divine prison tower, the holy devil puppet who had sat up from his bed was stunned when he saw Lin Chen. They didn''t speak for a while, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Before Lin Chen, he always regarded the saint and devil puppet as his subordinates and partners. In his eyes, the saint and devil puppet had no soul and thought. Now, the saint and devil puppet is a living person. He feels strange and doesn''t know what to say.


    For the saint devil puppet, Lin Chen is also special. She doesn''t know how to face it.


    After a moment of silence, the saint devil puppet took the lead in looking at Lin Chen and said, "have you taken off my clothes again?" Lin Chen looked stiff, touched his nose, and said: "don''t make it so easy for people to misunderstand me. It seems that I am a lust demon. Am I trying to save you? If I didn''t use Tianlong Yan to refine you again, you wouldn''t know when


    When you can wake up, you may never wake up. "


    "Hum! Dare you say that what I said is not true? You haven''t seen all my body?" The saint demon puppet stared at Lin Chen with a pair of eyes.


    "No more." Lin Chen coughed and said, "I ask you, how did you come here?"


    Speaking of this, he said solemnly: "yes, and I want to thank you very much. If you hadn''t appeared in time, I would have died at Li Yao''s hands! I have written down this kindness!"


    "Is it necessary for us to share so clearly?"


    The saint devil puppet wrung his eyebrows at the words and said in a cold voice with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    With that, she was stunned. What was the situation and why did she say such words?


    Is it difficult to think of this guy as a very close person in your subconscious?


    "You''re right. We really don''t need to be so clear about each other!" Lin Chen was stunned, and then he laughed. He felt that the strangeness of the woman in front of him seemed to disappear all at once.


    He joked: "I helped you with your name."


    "Don''t get close. I don''t mean that. I mean, if it weren''t for you, I would have died. You saved my life and I saved yours. Everyone is even!"


    The saint devil puppet curled his lips and said, "who cares about your name?"


    "OK! It''s not rare, is it? Then I''ll take it back?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Take it back and take it back!" The saint devil puppet sneered and looked like he was not rare at all.


    Lin Chen said, "what''s your original name? Do you have to have a title? It''s not easy to call you a saint, a devil, or a ruler of heaven?"


    The saint devil puppet said, "of course I have my name. My name is Lin Mo''er!"


    Lin Chen was full of black lines and looked at the Holy Ghost puppet, that is, Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er blushed slightly and said in a cold voice, "what are you looking at? I was called this name. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. Your nonsense name is just my name!"


    Coincidence? I''m not buying it


    Lin Chen roast that this woman couldn''t be more open-minded and honest. If she liked the name she gave her, she said directly, why do you beat around the Bush and die to save face.


    He didn''t bother about this topic any more, but said, "how did you come here, Mo''er?"


    Lin Mo''er gave Lin Chen a white eye and said, "I came here to kill Lu yuankui. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "When you left, you really wanted to deal with the people in the evil spirit Valley? Also, you seem to have been injured by the people in the evil spirit Valley?" Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    Lin Mo''er said, "that''s right. For more than a year, I have been looking for trouble in the magic Valley and killed some people in the magic valley. A month ago, I met a top strongman in the magic Valley and suffered a loss in his hands!" Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot: "the top power of the evil spirit Valley in your mouth is probably worse than Lu yuankui. Otherwise, how can you escape? I think you''re really dead! You dare to take Lu yuankui''s idea, you


    Where could it be his opponent? "


    Lin Mo''er is no more than the fifth level of the sage realm. If he meets Lu yuankui, even if Lu yuankui gives her a hand, he can easily kill her. Lin Mo''er said: "don''t underestimate me. That man is Shang Yu from the demon Valley, and he is also the saint of seven babies. His strength is not much worse than that of Lu yuankui. It''s a pity that it took me a year to make a six-level puppet in the holy land,


    In the end, the puppet can only explode and escape from Shang Yu! "


    "I also know that I am not Lu yuankui''s opponent. I came here only with the hope that I might find a chance. But I was surprised that he died in your hands!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, the saint devil puppet was obviously worried about himself, and there was a trace of warmth flowing in his heart.


    Lin Chen was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could make a puppet of level six in the holy land.


    He remembered Jin lie''s saying that Yu Tian Sheng Zun was no more than the third level of the saint realm, but he could suppress the fifth level of the saint realm by manipulating the puppet. Then he realized that he really underestimated the other side.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more nonsense. I ask you, can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Mo''er hesitated and suddenly said.


    Lin Chen said, "yes, you can." Lin Mo''er was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer so simply, "if you don''t ask first, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2315

    "No need." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Although Lin Mo''er now has his own thinking, Lin Chen still regards him as his partner, and he always trusts his partner.


    As long as I can help, I will definitely help.


    Moreover, there was a strange connection between him and Lin Mo''er, which made him feel that if he had an accident, Lin Mo''er would probably not survive.


    Of course, he didn''t know that if Lin Mo''er killed him and took away Tianlong Yan, he would not only live well, but also gain great benefits.


    Lin Mo''er''s face became a little complicated, but he recovered as usual in an instant, saying:


    "About me, the bodhidanta elder has told you something before. Are you curious about the treasure that led to the destruction of the thousand puppet sect by the evil spirit Valley?"


    Lin Chen nodded, "is it possible that the treasure was not taken away by the people of the magic Valley?"


    "No, indeed. The rumor is not accurate." Lin Mo''er said, "to be exact, it is not a treasure, but a map! A map of the puppet city!"


    "Puppet city?" Lin Chen looked puzzled. Lin Mo''er said: "for hundreds of thousands of years, there are only a few cultivators who have broken through the Tao realm in Longyuan star. Even if there are a few unknown cultivators who leave Longyuan star and go to tianque star after breaking through the Tao realm, the total number will never be


    More than ten! " "Among these few people, one of them is called old man Qianji. Old man Qianji is not only a strong man of Taoism, but also has amazing attainments in weapon refining, especially in the history of long Yuanxing, a puppet branch of weapon refining


    In fact, few people can compare with him. " "It is said that old man Qianji built a small underground city before he left longyuanxing. This city was called the puppet city. In those years, I accidentally got the map of the puppet city. I was very excited and guessed that old man Qianji


    There may be some treasure in the place left. "When I went there, I did get some good things. I made myself into a puppet and got the secret method of rebirth by chance in the puppet city. However, it is too dangerous there. There are many powerful puppets, as I was


    I can''t go deep at all. In the end, I can only choose to leave. " "About the puppet City, I didn''t hide it from several elders of the thousand puppet sect, but I didn''t expect that one of them betrayed me and the thousand puppet sect and told the evil spirit valley about it, which brought destruction to the thousand puppet sect


    Disaster of the door! "


    At this point, there was a flash of hatred in Lin Mo''er''s eyes. Although the traitor in those years had been killed by her, now the thousand puppet sect has been destroyed and countless people have died miserably. Everything is irreparable.


    What she can do is to destroy the evil spirit Valley one day in the future, return blood for blood, and avenge the dead people of the thousand puppet sect!


    After listening, Lin Chen was also interested.


    Originally, he intended to take all the girls back to the earth directly. Anyway, there is a "time sword array" on the side of the Heavenly Kingdom, which should be enough to resist sikongtuo and others.


    When you are strong enough, you can catch all the demonic valley.


    However, this puppet city may be a great opportunity. Maybe it won''t take much time to go there in the past.


    Moreover, he has just promised to help the saint, the devil and the puppet. It''s hard to go back on his word.


    Lin Chen said: "although you were not as strong as you are now, at least you are also the third level of the holy land. Depending on the puppet, you can even suppress the fifth level of the holy land. You were forced to leave?" Lin Mo''er said, "I don''t know what the most powerful puppets in the puppet city are. But when I first met those puppets, their strength was no longer below the fifth level of the holy land. Moreover, there were many dangerous opportunities there


    Off. I''m not sure if you and I can get to the center of the puppet city with our strength. However, we have to try. "


    "In that case, I will accompany you to the puppet city after the people from the evil spirit Valley come!" Lin Chen said.


    Although he thought that the "years and days sword array" was enough to stop the people in the magic Valley, he could not leave until he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Next, Lin Chen stayed on the third floor of the divine prison tower and took the pills obtained from Lu yuankui and others to practice. In addition, he practiced the shield of the dead.


    More than 60 days after the third floor of the divine prison tower, that is, the next afternoon outside.


    It suddenly snowed heavily in tiannv kingdom. The sky and the earth were white. It was beautiful and dreamlike.


    Hundreds of miles away from the king of heaven, a space suddenly split. Then, more than a dozen people came out of the space gap.


    These ten people, whose breath is like an abyss and a sea, stand there like untouchable mountains.


    The first is a handsome middle-aged man with a trace of dignity. He has long gray hair and dark red flames jumping in his eyes.


    The snowflakes falling from the sky evaporated before they fell on him.


    Soon, another man appeared and stood respectfully in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Longya, Tianfei and others, but they have escaped? Which way are they going?"


    The middle-aged man, that is, sikongtuo, the leader of the evil spirit Valley, looked at the old man and asked faintly.


    Long Ya and the imperial concubine must know that they will not be their opponents. It is very likely that they have fled the king of heaven.


    The visitor is an elder level strongman in the demon Spirit Valley. He was originally working near here. After the incident, he stared here to find out the escape direction of Longya and others.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "they did not escape, but stayed in the palace of the King City!"


    "Are you sure?" Sikong raised his eyebrows.


    "OK!"


    Everyone was a little surprised, which was completely different from what they expected.


    "This shouldn''t be right. What is the other party''s idea? They are not stupid enough to stay here and die?" An old man behind sikongtuo frowned suspiciously.


    Sikong Tuo sneered: "it would have been better if he hadn''t escaped. He doesn''t have to catch up! No matter what his idea is, today''s result won''t change!"


    With that, he took the lead in plundering towards the palace of the King City, and the rest of the people followed. "That''s right! Today, our demon Spirit Valley came out, and they didn''t run away. That''s the mantis arm in the cart. The end is already doomed!" Another elder sneered and said.

 Chapter 2316

    The whole central region, even the other regions on the Longyuan star, are also paying attention to the side of tiannv kingdom.


    Other forces, after learning that Lin Chen, Tianfei and others did not flee the Imperial City, some thought they did not know how to live or die, while others speculated that Longya and Tianfei might have some countermeasures.


    However, even if they thought about it, they couldn''t think of the possibility that Longya and Tianfei could defeat the powerful people in the magic valley.


    People are very curious, waiting to see what the end will be here.


    Southern region.


    Yongye City, Longmen headquarters.


    Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren and so on all gathered in the hall.


    They all looked anxious.


    They have already known what happened in tiannv kingdom.


    At the beginning, long Xuelan went to the middle regions to find Lin Chen. After finding Lin Chen in the Bodhi pagoda, he also sent a message to the people here about Lin Chen.


    Thus, they all knew all the great deeds Lin Chen had done in the Middle Kingdom. At that time, they were stunned.


    You know, the first-class figures in the holy land, such as the original Wu Yuqiong, are already people they can only look up to.


    However, Lin Chen actually killed the deputy hall leader of Yanluo hall, a top force in the central region, a five baby saint.


    The news was like a thunderbolt, which made their brains buzzing.


    After the reaction, the people in Longmen are ecstatic. How can they be unhappy with such a powerful sect leader?


    However, when the recent events in the tiannv Kingdom spread all over longyuanxing, they were not happy.


    Lin Chen''s strength once again made them dumbfounded. However, if Lin Chen provoked the evil spirit Valley, he would undoubtedly face great danger. If he died, everything would be meaningless. "Mei''er, what should we do now? I heard that the sect leader is still in the heavenly daughter King City. He hasn''t escaped at all. I don''t know what the sect leader thinks! I guess the people of the magic Spirit Valley will be there soon. Otherwise, let''s go there quickly to support him


    Sect leader? "


    Optimus looks worried. Zhen Mei''s face was also worried, but she shook her head and said, "it''s too late for us to get there now. Moreover, if we go, we won''t be able to help. On the contrary, we may also be able to help. Besides, I believe that since Lin Chen doesn''t leave


    Well, there must be his reason. Maybe there is a way to deal with it. What we can do now is to trust him! "


    "I think so, too!" The blood demon nodded and his face was dignified.


    Everyone prayed for Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dragon Fang! Heavenly concubine! My master has come. Don''t you hurry up and kneel down?"


    An indifferent and majestic voice suddenly came from the sky over the kingdom of heavenly maidens. Suddenly, the whole city became very noisy.


    When people looked up, they saw a dozen people standing in the air. Just now, it was the middle-aged man who was the leader who spoke.


    "It''s from the demon Spirit Valley! The grey haired middle-aged man who spoke is sikongtuo, the leader of the demon Spirit Valley!" Someone''s face changed greatly and he began to scream.


    "The people of the evil spirit Valley did come! What can I do now?"


    The whole King City was in some confusion.


    These people don''t know the coping methods planned by Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine. In addition, the reputation of the valley leader of the evil spirit Valley is outside. For them, they are just like gods. They can''t help but be full of fear.


    Sikongtuo''s words also seemed extremely overbearing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted Lin Chen and the imperial concubine to kneel down, as if Lin Chen and the imperial concubine should prostrate at his feet.


    "In my opinion, how about you kneel down and worship me? Be a good grandson. In that case, I can spare your life in the future!"


    At this time, a cold laugh sounded, and it spread all over the King City, and even to a dozen people in the magical Valley in the sky.


    Sikong Tuo''s face sank.


    The rest of the people were angry.


    "How dare you speak to our valley leader like this!"


    "In my opinion, not only the Dragon Fang but also the heavenly concubine should be killed today. No one in the Heavenly Kingdom can be spared!"


    "That''s right! The imperial concubine helped dragon Ya kill the elder of the evil spirit valley. The Heavenly Kingdom can''t stay. All of them should die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the king''s city were shocked and terrified by the thunderbolt.


    Lin Chen, Tianfei, Xiaowu, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and others had rushed out of the house and stood on the huge square outside the palace.


    After more than 60 days of seclusion, Lin Chen has taken and transformed the two six pattern best holy pills. Although he has not broken through the sixth level of the saint''s realm, he has also improved a lot.


    Lin Chen looked up at the people in the evil spirit Valley and said with a sneer: "help the evil spirit Valley? You people in the evil spirit valley are shameless! It is Lu yuankui who really helped the evil spirit Valley to deal with the tiannv kingdom for his own selfish desires. He has brought great disaster to the tiannv kingdom! Do you know, Tian


    How many women died in this disaster? All this was brought by Lu yuankui! Don''t say he lost one life. Even if he lost another 100 lives, he should have! You deserve more than death! "


    The members of the imperial city guard of the heavenly daughter Kingdom, as well as the citizens, think of their dead partners, friends, family members, etc., and their eyes contain hatred.


    "I didn''t come here to listen to your nonsense. If you killed the elder of demon Spirit Valley, you should pay for your life, and the heavenly princess should pay for her life. All the people in the heavenly kingdom should be buried with her!"


    Sikongtuo''s tone was indifferent, and his words made people feel numb.


    Unexpectedly, tens of millions of people in the kingdom of heavenly maidens were to be buried with Lu yuankui alone!


    Tianfei''s face turned pale. If the "years Tiandao array" arranged by Lin Chen could not stop her, the tiannv kingdom would be destroyed!


    "What a big breath! Then try it!" Lin Chen sneered. Some of them were annoyed by Sikong Tuo''s self righteous tone.


    The heavenly Princess made a seal with her hands, and the whole royal city and several surrounding cities were full of spiritual power. She suddenly pushed her hands upward and shouted: "the days and days of the sword array, array enlightenment!"


    Immediately.


    The ground of the King City and the surrounding cities burst into a golden light. Soon the light shot into the sky, and finally formed a huge golden shield to protect the King City and the surrounding cities.


    Seeing this, Sikong Tuo sneered: "I thought that where did you come from to dare to talk to me like this? It seems that this is the array? Is it difficult? Do you think that just an array border can block me? Ridiculous!"


    His right hand is in the shape of a palm knife, and he cuts down!


    Boom!


    Space is easily torn! The gray smoke and dark red flame interweaved together to form a ten meter long knife, which swept towards the golden border below!

 Chapter 2317

    Boom!


    The big sabre, which is made of grey and red, cleaves on the golden enchantment. Ripples appear on the golden enchantment.


    At the same time, the ten fingers of the heavenly concubine kept dancing and printing. The magic box of the years placed somewhere in the middle of the royal city sent out an amazing beam of light, rushed into the sky and hit the golden border.


    Golden enchantment and golden radiance, just like a counterattack, flew out countless golden light sabres, formed a storm, and rolled towards sikongtuo and others in the sky.


    Sikong Tuo thought that he could destroy the enchantment with a single blow, but unexpectedly, the enchantment was not only not destroyed, but also fought back.


    As soon as his face changed, he blew out his fist and scattered the golden knife that flew in front of him. People behind him followed suit. However, not everyone has his ability.


    Among them, two elders with weaker strength were swept over by several knives made of golden light. There was no scene of blood flying, but something more terrible happened.


    They used to look like middle-aged people, but now they are aging rapidly. In a moment, they turned into old people with white hair, some rickets and wrinkles.


    This startled the people in the evil spirit valley.


    The people in the imperial city below cheered. The imperial concubine was a little relieved. She turned her head and looked at Lin Chen. She found that Lin Chen''s expression had not changed from beginning to end. It seemed that all this was expected by him.


    At the next moment, sikongtuo''s words made the heavenly concubine''s heart rise again.


    "The defence of this array is stronger than I thought. The golden light saber can make the human body grow old quickly! All of you step back and I will break the array!"


    Sikong Tuo''s face was gloomy and he shouted to the men behind him.


    When all the people behind him withdrew for a distance, a sword as red as blood flew out of Sikong Tuo''s space ring and fell into his hands.


    On the long sword, there was a gray fog and a dark red flame. It was like small snakes moving in the gray fog.


    "Sikong Tuo understands two kinds of laws, the law of fire and the law of death. His cultivation is mainly based on the law of death, supplemented by the law of fire. However, the flame he controls is not weak at all. He is Luocha yeyan who ranks No. 6 in the holy flame list!"


    The heavenly princess looked at Lin Chen and said that she was a little worried about whether the "years Tiandao array" could really block Sikong Tuo. You know, Sikong Tuo''s strength is better than the ordinary eight level cultivators in the saint''s realm.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident." Lin Chen naturally knew what she was worried about, and said with certainty.


    Tear!


    Sikong Tuo cut off the long sword at the golden border below! The grey and red sword Qi, which was hundreds of meters long, swept towards the golden border. This time, sikongtuo was already fighting with all his strength. However, what made him look ugly was that with a loud noise, the golden border was not broken, but the gold


    The storm of color light knife is more violent!


    Sikong Tuo''s face changed slightly, his long sword danced in his hand, accompanied by a burst of Dangdang noise, and the golden Sabre light was scattered by him!


    "It seems that you are more talkative. Didn''t you say you were going to kill me and the heavenly concubine? Why didn''t you come here? Did you come?"


    Lin Chen''s mocking sound came from the ground.


    He was so angry that sikongtuo almost vomited blood. I also wanted to go in. The key is that I can''t go in now!


    "Boy, do you really think this array can stop me? I will break this barrier for you now!"


    Sikongtuo was enraged. If he left today, he would lose face if the news spread!


    His body turned into fog and dark red flame, and his body shape continued to soar. Finally, he became a giant with a height of more than 20 meters, holding a huge sword formed by the condensation of fog and dark red flame, and cutting towards the golden border!


    "Wash the mountains and rivers with blood!"


    Sikong Tuo shouted angrily, his breath climbed to the top, and the space around him became distorted.


    "The valley leader is fighting with all his strength. This barrier can''t stop him!"


    Among the people in the demon Spirit Valley who had retreated to the distance, an old man spoke, and the rest nodded, thinking that Sikong Tuo would break the barrier this time.


    The sword technique of "washing mountains and rivers with blood" is the most powerful martial skill of the evil spirit Valley, and the level of extreme Taoist martial arts.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of loud noise almost burst people''s eardrums.


    In an instant, Sikong Tuo''s huge sword cut on the golden enchantment thousands of times. The golden enchantment shook violently and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "extreme Taoist martial arts! I underestimate this guy. As one of the top forces in the central region, the details of the evil spirit valley are really not simple."


    He looked at the heavenly concubine and said, "control the array, only defend but not attack!"


    "Good!"


    When the heavenly Princess saw the golden border concussion, her heart was also raised. What she was waiting for was Lin Chen''s words. Her hands were sealed again, and the Tao Tao Yin formula was played out.


    Numerous golden light sabres flew out of the golden enchantment again. This time, instead of sweeping at Sikong Tuo, they flew around the golden enchantment like a layer of armor.


    Sikong Tuo''s huge sword scattered these golden light sabres, but soon new golden light sabres appeared.


    His huge sword could not be directly cut on the enchantment, and the enchantment gradually stabilized.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Sikong Tuo''s face was completely gloomy. The fog and flame on his body dispersed, and he returned to his original shape and retreated to a hundred meters away.


    "Why, don''t you come and kill me? Didn''t you look very powerful just now?"


    Lin Chen shouted sarcastically.


    Sikong Tuo twitched at the corners of his mouth, and finally gave a cold snort without answering. He flew back to the people in the magic Valley and shouted:


    "Let''s go!"


    "Valley master, just go?" Some people are not reconciled to the way.


    "Otherwise? There is no way to break the array barrier. What''s the point of staying here?" Sikong Tuo was also very angry. It was not that he wanted to leave, but that he could not break the barrier.


    "Do you just let this dragon tooth grow? Besides, I guess the heavenly sage is also in the palace now!"


    Another old man, named Shang Yu, was one of the only two seven infant saints in the magic Valley and the one who injured the holy devil puppet.


    Sikong Tuo sneered: "naturally, it is impossible to let him grow up like this!"


    Lin Chen''s growth rate is too terrible. Even Sikong Tuo will not let him grow. Otherwise, the evil spirit Valley may be destroyed by the other party in the future.


    That''s why he came here immediately with everyone.


    "Valley leader, do you have a solution?" Seeing Sikong Tuo sneering, the people in the magic Spirit Valley all brightened their eyes and knew that their valley leader should have a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 2318

    Sikong Tuo said, "we can''t break the formation, but it doesn''t mean that no one else can. Go to Xingluo sect and ask their leader, he Xuan, to break the formation!"


    The people in the evil spirit Valley suddenly looked at the speech.


    Although he Xuan''s strength can''t be compared with Sikong Tuo''s, he is the first person in the middle area array. He doesn''t need to break the array with brute force like Sikong Tuo. As long as he finds out the method of breaking the array, the large array can''t stop himself and others.


    "I''m afraid he Xuan may not cooperate." Someone said.


    "That''s not up to him!" Sikong Tuo smiled coldly. After a while, he took a group of people from magic Spirit Valley and left.


    Seeing the people of the magic Spirit Valley leave, the people in the king of heaven were cheering. The heavenly princess, Xiaowu and others were also relieved. In any case, this pass was over.


    Before long, the news that Sikong Tuo had gone to the heavenly daughter King City was fruitless. It spread all over Longyuan star, and the whole Longyuan star was shocked again!


    "The big array that can stop Sikong Tuo is also at least the eight star supreme holy array. On the other side of the kingdom of heaven, there is someone who can lay this level of array. Who is sacred?"


    Countless people wondered who had set that array.


    Lin Chen, who became the focus of discussion, set out with Lin Mo''er the next day to the puppet city.


    There may be many dangers in the past. Therefore, instead of taking Xiaowu, long Xuelan, Liu Li and Wen Renyue, he went alone with Lin Mo''er.


    Two days later, Lin Chen and the holy devil puppet arrived at the junction of the heavenly daughter Kingdom and the Western Sunset forest. According to Lin Mo''er, the puppet city was here.


    Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen stood at an altitude of more than 1000 meters and looked down.


    She took out a map made of animal skin, looked at the route above and looked down. Gradually, her heroic eyebrows frowned.


    "It''s strange that the terrain below is completely different from that on the map and in my memory. Although many years have passed, the trend of the mountains should not have changed so much." Lin Mo''er was puzzled.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were also looking down. After a while, he said, "the forest below has been arranged by people."


    "Array? You mean the psychedelic array?" Lin Mo''er was surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded and fell to the ground. His hands beat falsely. Several boulders changed their positions. Then the scene in front of him changed dramatically.


    Although it is still a landscape of mountains and forests, it is completely different from that just now, as if it were another world.


    Lin Mo''er fell down beside Lin Chen and frowned at the change of the scenery in front of him:


    "It''s surprising that someone is setting up an array here. It seems that someone else found the puppet city here."


    Lin Chen said, "I won''t give others a quick start. Have all the good things been taken away?" The saint devil puppet shook his head and said: "no, even if the other party found the puppet City, they don''t have the internal map of the puppet City, and they want to forcibly break into the core. It''s not very realistic! Even if they are Sikong Tuo, a level 8 figure in the holy land


    If you come, you may not be able to do it! "


    "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Lin Chen took the lead in walking towards the front.


    He has already seen the map.


    In addition to powerful puppets, there are also numerous organs in the puppet City, which can be called a crisis everywhere. It is really impossible to enter the deepest place with brute force.


    After all, the puppet city was built by the old man who built the Taoist realm.


    The puppet city is an underground city with a gate on the ground. The two walked towards the gate.


    Before long, I just saw several people coming in front of me.


    Those people were one woman and four men. The woman was twenty-four or five years old and had a beautiful face. Although she could not be compared with long Xuelan, Wen Renyue and Lin Mo''er, she could definitely be called a rare beauty.


    The four young people, who are also outstanding in appearance and tall and slender in stature, are definitely idols even in the entertainment circle.


    At the moment, the four young men were all fawning, even with a flattering smile around the woman, saying something.


    Among the five people, the woman has the strongest strength, reaching the first level of the saint''s realm, while the four men are all at the eighth level or the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm.


    When Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er saw these four people coming, they also noticed Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er and looked at them.


    The moment his eyes fell on Lin Mo''er, the eyes of the four men all flashed a trace of amazing eyes, while the woman had a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    Her figure is not high, but not short. Lin Mo''er is not only superior to her in appearance, but almost a head higher than her, and her figure curve is not comparable.


    In front of Lin Mo''er, she was like a yellow haired girl who had not developed well.


    Lin Chen, beside Lin Mo''er, only glanced at the other four, and then ignored them automatically.


    Compared with Lin Mo''er, Lin Chen seems very ordinary.


    The woman frowned and said, "isn''t there an array outside? How can there be two outsiders here?"


    "It is estimated that the array is unstable and there is a gap. These two guys broke in by accident." One of the youths, with a flattering smile, said.


    The four of them flattered the woman, on the one hand, because of her appearance and strength, on the other hand, because the woman''s status was much higher than theirs.


    The woman nodded and thought it should be the same.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er are much more powerful than these people. They can''t even notice their breath. Instead, they are regarded as ordinary people.


    "This is not the place you should come. Get out of here quickly!"


    The woman looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er and said coldly. The four youths all looked at Lin Mo''er secretly, feeling a little pity. If the woman beside them was not there, they would never let Lin Mo''er leave. However, in order to make a good impression on the woman beside them, they naturally had to rely on each other at this time


    I will do it.


    "The star rain asked you to go away. Why don''t you go away? This is not the place you can come!" One of the youths yelled at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    The other three youths all spoke and asked Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er to roll away with a high attitude.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er looked at each other. They both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Subdue these guys and ask them about their origins. If nothing unexpected happens, these five people are definitely not the only ones in the internal area of the array.


    Just as they were about to start, a laugh came from a distance.


    "Ha ha! Xingyu, visitors are always hospitable. Why should we drive people away? We should invite these two friends to sit over with us." A handsome young man with somewhat similar facial features to the woman named Xingyu came over, with a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes swept imperceptibly from the key position of Lin Mo''er''s body.

 Chapter 2319

    Li Xinghan smiled on his face, and soon came to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Li Xingyu and the four young men beside him saw Li Xinghan''s arrival. When they looked at Lin Mo''er, they all knew what he wanted to do.


    Leaving the star rain, he turned his lips and stopped talking.


    "You two, I''m lixinghan. I don''t know what to call you? My sister''s attitude was a little bad just now. I apologize for her." Li Xinghan smiled.


    Lin Chen and the Holy Ghost puppet looked at each other again, and then began to speak.


    "Lin Chen."


    "Lin Mo''er."


    They were also curious about the outlying clan. They had never heard of it before and were not in a hurry to start.


    Li Xinghan smiled and nodded, deliberately revealing the huge atmosphere of the second level of the holy land, and then continued to laugh:


    "They came here by chance. It''s really predestined for us to leave the family. Why don''t you come to my side and have a taste of our good wine and food?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled, "are you famous for your delicious food and wine? How come I have never heard of your family?"


    Li Xinghan''s eyes were mainly on Lin Mo''er. When he heard Lin Chen''s answer, a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes. He looked at him and smiled:


    "We are a reclusive family. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    A young man beside Xingyu, with a proud face, sneered at Lin Chen: "people like you are at the bottom of the world. Where can you touch some things?"


    The other three young men looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Li Xinghan said with a smile, "by the way, I don''t know what the relationship between the two is? Both surnames are Lin. is it brother and sister or sister and brother?"


    Lin Chen put his arm around Lin Mo''er''s slender waist and said with a smile, "ha ha! Our relationship is closer than brother and sister and brother and sister. She is all mine."


    Lin Mo''er''s body was a little stiff, his neck was pink, and he looked at Lin Chen with some shame.


    However, she did not struggle.


    She and Lin Chen naturally also saw that Li Xinghan was making up his mind.


    She could not wait to kick Li Xinghan''s face. Seeing that Li Xinghan''s face was a little ugly at the moment, she felt very happy.


    As for Lin Chen''s words, in fact, they are right. In a sense, Lin Chen is her master, and her whole person belongs to Lin Chen.


    Li Xingyu looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect that this ordinary guy could have this kind of Yanfu. It''s a pity that Yanfu will become a bloody disaster in a while.


    The four young men beside her all looked jealous.


    Li Xinghan was stunned. His face was a little ugly for a moment. Then he recovered as usual and said with a smile: "I see."


    Lin Chen''s behavior and saying that Lin Mo''er was his, fell into the ears of several people. Naturally, it was understood that Lin Mo''er was his woman.


    "Please come and sit down with me."


    Li Xinghan made a gesture of invitation. He had made up his mind to kill the man in front of him.


    Looking at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, they really left with Li Xinghan. The four youths beside Li Xingyu were sneering.


    "These two guys don''t know what the outcome is waiting for them!" "That man is an idiot! He will never survive today. His woman will also belong to brother Xinghan. He thought that brother Xinghan would take him to taste some good wine and food? Ha ha! Are people outside so stupid


    Do you know? "


    "People from outside, compared with those from my family, are not worth mentioning, but the woman is really enchanting and beautiful. Now, brother Xinghan is blessed."


    ¡­¡­


    "The four of you envy my brother''s beautiful fortune?" Li Xingyu said coldly.


    The four young men were startled.


    "Nothing! Don''t you know what I mean to you, Xingyu?"


    "Xingyu, I am sincere to you. I don''t care about other women at all."


    "Xingyu, where do you want to go? I just said that. Although that woman is not bad, she is not worth mentioning when compared with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xingyu is too lazy to pay attention to this group of people. She knows the virtues of these men very well.


    However, she agreed with what the four youths had just said.


    That man is too stupid. He will end up badly.


    Not only did the woman have to be robbed, but with her brother''s smiling nature, the man could never escape death.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er followed lixinghan forward. After a while, they saw a village in front of them. The houses in the village were frequented by people from time to time.


    In the eyes of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, there was a look of surprise. They guessed that there were not only a few people away from Xingyu, but also so many people.


    It seems that the whole departed people should be here.


    According to the map, the gate of the puppet city is probably in the center of the village.


    This makes Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er confirm that Li clan''s presence and presence here must have something to do with the puppet city.


    Lin Chen realized that the people in the village were very strong in general. Along the way, many of the people he saw were monks in the free land.


    If nothing unexpected, there are definitely other saints and strongmen here.


    This hermit family is very complicated.


    Lin Chen wanted to explore with his mind. After thinking about it, he would better not act rashly. Maybe there is a stronger existence here than himself. If the other party detects it, he will scare the snake.


    People in the village were puzzled when they saw Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, but they didn''t ask any more when they saw that Li Xinghan had brought them here. Instead, they respectfully greeted Li Xinghan.


    Obviously, lixinghan''s status in the Lizu is not low.


    After a while, they arrived at lixinghan''s residence, which was a well decorated and elegant Pavilion.


    "Two, please come in."


    Lixinghan opened the door and made a gesture of invitation with a smile on his face.


    When the two of Lin Chen walked in, he closed the door.


    "Are you sure you''re in the right place? This should be your bedroom?"


    Lin Chen looked around the room and found that there was a luxurious big bed. It was clearly the bedroom. It was obviously not a place to entertain people or eat.


    "Yes, I was going to bring you here."


    The smile on Li Xinghan''s face gathered, and his tone was a little sarcastic. He looked at Lin Chen, "I want to announce something with you."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. Li Xinghan laughed again, pointed to Lin Mo''er and said, "she''s mine now. You won''t have a problem, will you? After all, you don''t want to die."

 Chapter 2320

    Li Xinghan has made up his mind that Lin Chen must die no matter whether he has any opinions. The reason why he says so is simply to play with each other.


    It''s not that the other party doesn''t want to die if he listens to his own words.


    He likes to play with others in the heart of applause. That feeling is much more interesting than the crisp killing and robbing women.


    He also likes to see others look panicked.


    At this time, he stared at Lin Chen''s face, waiting for Lin Chen to show his shocked and frightened expression.


    However, what made him speechless was that Lin Chen didn''t seem to understand his words, and said in a daze:


    "What do you mean, didn''t you invite us to have good food and wine?"


    Li Xinghan was angry and laughed. At this time, the idiot thought he invited him to eat.


    What a pig brain!


    Do you have to make yourself so clear?


    A fool is a fool!


    He sneered: "it seems that you are more stupid than I thought, so I''ll be more direct. I have a crush on your woman. If you have a problem, I''ll kill you! Now, do you understand?"


    "I see. Have you taken a fancy to my woman?"


    Lin Chen patted his forehead and suddenly realized it.


    While talking, he glanced at Lin Mo''er.


    When Lin Mo''er heard him say "my woman", his heart jumped. Seeing Lin Chen, he couldn''t help staring at him. This guy took advantage of himself!


    "If you have any comments, you should ask her. It''s no use asking me." Lin Chen shrugged at Li Xinghan and said.


    "Well..."


    Li Xinghan thought that Lin Chen would be furious. He also thought that Lin Chen would be very cowardly to promise, but he never thought that Lin Chen would answer like this. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    After reacting, he sneered and thought he knew what was going on.


    It seems that although the two are a pair, the man has no dignity in front of women, and his words will not have any effect.


    He looked at Lin Mo''er and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I am much better than this guy -"


    Shua!


    The saint devil puppet was very straightforward. He simply had to let Lin Chen be covered with black lines.


    She suddenly reached out, grabbed Li Xinghan''s neck, lifted him in mid air, and said in a cold voice, "next, if I ask you anything, you will answer anything, otherwise, I will break your neck!"


    Li Xinghan''s face changed wildly!


    Lin Mo''er''s shooting speed was so fast that he had no time to react.


    The strength is definitely ahead of him!


    Lin Mo''er''s palm was so powerful that he almost crushed his neck. He didn''t dare to move.


    Looking at Lin Chen with narrow eyes, he finally understood what was going on. The two lovers were not sick cats, but two evil wolves. Bringing them here by themselves was like inviting wolves into the house.


    "How dare you make up her mind for your virtue?" Lin Chen laughed.


    Li Xinghan''s face was already red, but now it is even more red. Considering his arrogant words and gestures just now, there is no doubt that he is a big fool in the eyes of the other two.


    No wonder, Lin Chen said it was useless to ask him. It turned out that his woman was so powerful!


    I don''t know how such a powerful woman would fall in love with him!


    Li Xinghan still felt that Lin Chen was just an ordinary person. At this time, he simply could not understand how an ordinary person could have such a beautiful and powerful woman. Lixinghan hurriedly said: "girl, I will answer all the questions you want to ask. Also, don''t you think that I am much better than the guy around you? It''s better for you to follow me in the future than to be his woman! My grandfather is a big girl of Lizu


    Elder, a six baby saint! My parents were - "


    "Shut up! I said, you can answer me whatever I ask!" Lin Mo''er shouted.


    "Idiot, just like you, you want to compare with me?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Li Xinghan was almost spewed out a mouthful of blood by Lin Chen. What makes me look like this? Am I obviously more handsome than you?


    Do you want to feel so good about yourself?


    "I ask you, is it because of the puppet city that your departed people are here?" Asked Lin Mo''er.


    Li Xinghan''s heart jumped. It turned out that the other party had come for the puppet city.


    Only now did he fully understand that from beginning to end, he should be in the calculation of others.


    However, now that his life is in the hands of others, he can only answer honestly.


    Soon, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er got the information they wanted from Li Xinghan''s words.


    The reason why the departing people are here is really because of the puppet city. They discovered the existence of the puppet city by chance. They guessed that there were treasures in it and wanted to get the treasures. In the end, they did find some good things from there. However, there were many crises in the puppet City, and they also had some problems


    The young people died in it.


    The core area of the puppet City, they have not been able to enter.


    When the whole ethnic group moved here, they planned to study the puppet city slowly. It would take one day to get everything inside.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er also had a good understanding of the Li clan.


    Li clan is a reclusive family. Millions of years ago, Li clan also had a glorious history in the central region.


    According to Li Xinghan, the strongest person of the Li clan is the clan head of the Li clan, a seven baby saint, followed by his grandfather, the elder of the Li clan, and a six baby saint.


    "The strongest person to leave the clan is the seven baby saint. Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Lin Mo''er said coldly.


    "No! I''m telling the truth!" Leaving the stars, John is busy.


    "You can''t believe all this guy''s words. In short, we should be more careful."


    Lin Chen said.


    If the strongest one of the left clan is really a seven baby saint, then he is not afraid of the other party. He is afraid that Li Xinghan has not told the truth.


    Moreover, even if the strongest person of the Li clan is really just a seven baby saint, there are many other strong people in the Li clan, which are stronger than him and Lin Mo''er.


    "Take us to the gate of the puppet city!" Lin Mo''er said coldly to Li Xinghan.


    Let lixinghan lead the way, it will save a lot of trouble, and you can walk in front of the people who leave the family.


    "Are you going into the puppet city?"


    Li Xinghan was reluctant. If these two guys wanted to enter the puppet City, they would naturally bring him in.


    It was too dangerous in the puppet city. He could die at any time. He really didn''t want to go there.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Lead the way, or I will kill you!" The saint devil puppet''s face was cold and he threw Li Xinghan to the ground.


    "Good! I''ll lead the way!"


    Li Xinghan rubbed his neck, turned around and opened the door to lead the way in front. With the strength of the holy devil puppet, the two were so close. If Li Xinghan had any small thoughts, she could kill each other at any time.


    At this moment, a faint light, the size of a grain of rice, flew out of lixinghan''s clothes, as fast as lightning, and flew away into the distance. Li Xinghan sneered.

 Chapter 2321

    Li Xinghan''s face froze at the next moment as soon as he started to talk.


    The white jade hand suddenly appeared like lightning, and the index finger and middle finger clamped the glimmer of rice grain size.


    Lin Mo''er gave Li Xinghan a cold look and took his hand back.


    What she caught between her fingers was a piece of wood, the size of a grain of rice. It looked like a sparrow.


    "Is this... A puppet?"


    Lin Chen looked at the things struggling between Lin Mo''er''s fingers, and his face showed a curious color. Just now he actually noticed the light, but he didn''t do it, because he knew that Lin Mo''er would do it.


    Lin Mo''er not only has the five levels of combat power in the saint realm, but also she was once the saint of heaven in the epicenter region. She is the epitome of the puppets, and her eyesight is beyond doubt.


    "This is a kind of mechanism beast for communication, which is equivalent to a low-level puppet."


    Lin Mo''er stared at Li Xinghan coldly. "If you dare to play tricks again, next time, I will definitely break your neck! Anyway, I know where the gate of the puppet city is. It''s a big deal. We can go there by ourselves."


    "No... no! There will never be another time!"


    Li Xinghan was looked at by Lin Mo''er with murderous eyes, his back was cold, and he said with a smile.


    In his mind, he was shocked. It seemed that the woman was not only powerful, but also had a good knowledge of puppets.


    Old Li Xinghan was really leading the way. Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er followed him, and the three walked towards the gate of the puppet city.


    Along the way, I met many people who left the family. However, Li Xinghan was honest and didn''t show any abnormality.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er did not know that after they left, a strange scene appeared in the house of lixinghan.


    Originally, there was an object beside the window, with a fist sized crystal ball above and a rectangular wooden tray below.


    At this time, the wooden tray made a strange noise, with wooden blocks extending from both sides. After a while, it turned into a bird.


    The bird dragged the crystal ball out of the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh, isn''t this my brother''s ghost bead? Why is it here? What happened?"


    Li Xingyu was walking along the road with the four young people. At this time, she suddenly saw a bird dragging a crystal ball flying. Her face showed a puzzled color.


    Reaching out, the bird quickly landed on her hand.


    The four young people beside her also had some doubts.


    Then, one of them said, "it is estimated that brother Xinghan is busy now and doesn''t leave home. He wants us to do something for him."


    The young man who spoke, and the other three young men, were envious.


    The so-called busy, of course, is busy enjoying beauty.


    In their view, the woman with the devil''s figure before is now naturally on lixinghan''s bed, and the stupid man has naturally died at lixinghan''s hands.


    As soon as Li Xingyu pointed at the bird''s head, with a click, the bird turned back to a wooden tray. At the same time, a picture appeared on the crystal ball and made a sound.


    At the beginning of the picture, Li Xinghan walks into the room, and then invites Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er in.


    The four young men all looked strange. What did this mean? Li Xinghan didn''t want to let himself and others watch him kill people, or play with women?


    With this in mind, they are looking forward to it.


    That woman was too attractive to eat. It''s good to have a look.


    Li Xingyu frowned and thought of going with the four young people. However, she felt that her brother should not be so boring.


    The picture on the crystal ball moved forward slowly. After a while, Li Xingyu and the eyes of the four young people were full of shock. After Li Xinghan, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er disappeared from the door, the crystal ball recovered as before.


    At this time, the scene is silent!


    The picture they saw just now made them think that they had an illusion. The woman was so powerful that she subdued lixinghan in an instant!


    "It seems that these two people didn''t come in by chance! We were fooled!"


    Li Xingyu frowned and said.


    "What now? Let''s go to the Savior, brother Han?" One of the youths said. Li Xingyu shook his head and said: "our strength is not as good as my brother''s. even my brother can''t help taking the woman. The woman''s strength is at least the third level of the holy land, or even the fourth level of the holy land. Otherwise, my brother can''t


    There is no resistance at all! Even if we passed, we couldn''t save my brother. Go to my parents and grandpa first and let them do it to make sure everything is safe. "


    The four young men all nodded in a hurry and felt so safe. They were afraid that if they had shot the two men before, they would have no better end.


    Originally, I was envious of Li Xinghan, but now I am grateful that he took the two evil stars away.


    Lixingyu''s parents and lixinghan''s parents are both elders of Lixing clan. Their grandfather is also the eldest elder of Lixing clan. That''s why the four of them will keep trying to please lixingyu.


    If you can catch up with Li Xingyu, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Several people hurried to the residence of Li Xingyu''s parents and grandfather, but they learned that they had all gone to the clan leader Li Tianwei, so they hurried to the clan leader Li Tianwei.


    At the residence of the patriarch Li Tianwei, Li Xingyu is told that the family council is being held inside and is not allowed to disturb him.


    It was not until two quarters of an hour later, when Li Xingyu almost couldn''t help breaking in, that the family council finally came to an end.


    Li Xingyu met his parents and grandfather. The clan leader Li Tianwei and several other family elders were also here.


    After hearing Li Xingyu''s words, everyone was in an uproar.


    "These two people are so brave! They dare to break into the place where I left my family and attack my grandson. They should be killed!"


    An old man raised his eyebrows and stood up from his chair with a loud voice. His tone was cold and his eyes were full of cold murders.


    The parents of lixinghan brothers and sisters were also furious. The leader of Li clan, Li Tianwei, pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "these two people came to the puppet city. That is to say, they didn''t happen to find it here, but they knew it was here. Maybe they had a puppet city on them


    Maybe your map? As far as I know, when old man Qianji founded the puppet City, he left a map. Now the map is missing. Maybe it''s the other two? "


    Hearing the speech, all the people who left the family brightened their eyes.


    If you can get the map of the puppet City, you and others will be able to reach the core area of the puppet city and take out all the good things inside! Soon, under the leadership of the clan leader Li Tianwei, all the strong people from the clan rushed towards the gate of the puppet city.

 Chapter 2322

    "Is this the gate of the puppet city?"


    A bronze gate with a length of 45 meters and a width of 45 meters is embedded in the ground.


    On each of the two doors, there was a knocker. On each knocker, there was a thigh thick chain.


    Lin Chen looked at the gate on the ground and knew that most of the way to the puppet city was below.


    At the side of the gate, there were several people of Li nationality guarding the gate. When they saw Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er coming, they came forward and looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er suspiciously. Then the leader of them said to Li Xinghan:


    "Young master Xinghan, are you?"


    Li Xinghan said, "open the door. We''ll go down."


    The head man frowned and said, "master Xinghan, you don''t know how dangerous it is. Although your strength is not weak, you''d better not break in. By the way, are these two?"


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Lixinghan noticed that Lin Mo''er looked at him coldly for a few minutes. His body trembled, and he directly shouted to the leader:


    "I asked you to open the door. Where did you get so much nonsense? Can you believe I cleaned you up?"


    The head man turned pale. His strength was much stronger than that of Xinghan in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, and the background was beyond his ability to provoke. Let alone punish him, it was no problem to kill her.


    "Yes, of course I do! Since young master Xinghan wants to go down, of course I dare not stop him."


    The man smiled and stopped asking. He looked at the people behind him and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Don''t open the gate quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people behind him were divided into two teams, each holding a chain and pulling back. With a loud noise, the two gates were soon opened.


    Li Xinghan, Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen jumped down directly.


    Lin Chen felt that he had fallen about threeorfour meters before he finally fell to the ground. If they were not powerful monks, they would fall down from above, let alone enter the puppet City, and directly fall into meat cakes.


    In front of Lin Chen, there was a corridor about 100 meters long.


    At the other end of the corridor is a metal gate with a height of ten meters. There are many carvings on the gate, which looks very simple and thick.


    At this moment, Li Xinghan''s heart is secretly anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t Xingyu seen the ghost bead yet? Why haven''t you brought anyone to save me! "


    He knew that Li Xingyu would bring people to save him, but if he came late and died in the puppet City, then everything would be meaningless.


    Before, when he introduced the family to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, he naturally concealed something.


    For example, hundreds of thousands of years ago, Lizu was famous for its puppet skills. Together with the puppets, Lizu had a very strong inheritance.


    The magic soul bead is one of the inheritance.


    Li Xinghan''s eyes fell on the corridor in front of him. I didn''t know what had occurred to him, and he suddenly sneered.


    Perhaps, without waiting for their own people to arrive, these two guys will die in the corridor ahead.


    "Let''s go. The gate to the puppet city is just ahead."


    Li Xinghan pointed to the gate at the other end of the corridor and said.


    When he said this, he didn''t take any steps, waiting for Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er to go first.


    The puppet city has many mechanisms and numerous dangers. In fact, even the corridor in front of it hides a crisis.


    "OK, let''s go. Come on, you lead the way!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly smiled and said to Li Xinghan.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t open his mouth, and looked at Li Xinghan with cold eyes, which obviously meant the same thing.


    Li Xinghan''s body stiffened and he said with a smile: "I... I don''t know the way. Why should I lead the way ahead..."


    If you want to smoothly pass through the corridor in front, you need to step on a specific position. If you take the wrong step, you will touch the mechanism. Even with his strength, he will definitely die here.


    If you fly in the corridor, it will also directly touch the mechanism.


    Before they left the family, many people died here. In the end, they finally knew that they had to go to those specific positions before they could go to the gate on the other side.


    However, these specific positions are only known to the clan leader and those elders, and Li Xinghan does not know.


    To let him lead the way is to let him die.


    "If you play tricks again, I will throw you away when you encounter this mechanism again."


    Lin Mo''er said coldly.


    With that, she lifted lixinghan up and rushed into the corridor.


    "Ah! Be careful!" Li Xinghan screamed with fear that Lin Mo''er would step on the wrong foot and both of them would die here.


    However, Lin Mo''er was like a phantom leaping in the corridor. Soon, from this side to the gate on the other side, there was no abnormality.


    Lin Chen followed her closely. Soon, both of them were standing in front of the gate.


    "This..."


    Li Xinghan opened his eyes and found that he was safe and sound, and was already in front of the gate. He was surprised, and he was a little surprised. These two people seem to be familiar with the puppet city?


    He did not know that the puppet city had a map on which most of the mechanisms in the puppet city and the methods to solve them were marked.


    The mechanism on the corridor was recorded on the map.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er both read the map and naturally knew how to come from the other side.


    Lin Mo''er was about to open the gate when he suddenly heard Lin Chen''s wonderful way: "you said, what would happen if the mechanism of the corridor here was touched?"


    "Not sure." Lin Mo''er shook her head. She had come here before, but she didn''t touch the mechanism here because she had a map. Naturally, she didn''t know.


    Lin Chen said so, but she was also curious.


    "Shall we try?" Lin Chen said.


    Lin Mo''er nodded.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Li Xinghan. He was so scared that Li Xinghan''s hair bristled, he exclaimed: "what are you doing? Don''t... don''t try me, I don''t want to die..."


    Lin Chen smiled. Then he waved a palm at the corridor at will, and a palm print exploded on the corridor.


    Li Xinghan knew that the other party was deliberately scaring him. He thought that he was scared and shouted, and his face was hot. He wanted to find a way to get into it. He scolded in his heart. When we leave the family, you will definitely have to survive and die!


    Boom!


    The corridor made a loud noise!


    Then Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er almost didn''t react. A rectangular black boulder above the corridor fell down at an amazing speed, filling the corridor directly without any gap.


    The distance between the tip of Lin Chen''s nose and the dark boulder was less than half a meter.


    Next second.


    The boulder returned to the top.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er looked at each other with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    They could see that the dark boulder was no ordinary stone. When the boulder fell just now, they had a strong sense of crisis. Moreover, the falling speed of the boulder was much faster than that of the seven infant saints.


    If they had just touched the switch, they might have been smashed into meat sauce!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Golem pushed the gate open.


    The scenes inside were reflected in the eyes of several people. "Someone!" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 2323

    When he opened the door, Lin Chen saw various houses of different heights, just like entering a simple and old city.


    Not far away, standing at a street entrance, soldiers in armor were looking towards the gate.


    In addition, there are some people dressed in ordinary clothes who look like ordinary people. Some are sitting on the chairs in front of the stall, some have just come out of the house, and some are walking on the street with different postures.


    Linchen was surprised at first. He didn''t expect that there were so many people here.


    "Look carefully, these are just puppets, not human beings."


    Lin Mo''er began to remind him.


    When Lin Chen fixed his eyes on it, he noticed something strange, that is, these "people" seemed to be frozen, like time and space solidified, and kept a constant action, like statues.


    Although these "people" look lifelike, if you look carefully, you can still find that these "people" are not flesh and blood, but made of special materials, but look extremely similar to real people.


    "That old man Qianji is really amazing. He can use other materials to make so many lifelike puppets, which is just like a real person."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although the inheritance of Xuanyuan God Emperor also involves some puppets, it is definitely not as good as this old man.


    Of course, the puppets in front of us are still a level behind Lin Mo''er, who is the real body of flesh and blood. "Don''t underestimate these puppets. Their strength is from the first level to the third level of the holy land. In the third area, there are thousands of puppets of this level. Last time I came here, I accidentally touched this


    The mechanism of the border. All the puppets were resurrected. I almost died here. " Said Lin Mo''er.


    The puppet city is divided into three areas.


    The core area in the middle is the first area.


    At present, the most peripheral area where Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er are located is the third area. The puppets here are the weakest, and the power of the mechanism is also the weakest. However, it still cannot be underestimated.


    Level 1 to level 3 of the saint''s realm is nothing to them, but multiplying by thousands is still terrible.


    Li Xinghan was shocked.


    This woman has been here before, touched the mechanism here, and survived?


    You know, before they left the clan, many people died in the third area, and even the five infant saints fell here!


    "It seems that this woman''s strength is stronger than she imagined. Perhaps she has reached the level of the five Infant Saint!"


    Li Xinghan said to himself in his heart that his guess about Lin Mo''er''s strength had been nearly ten.


    On this thought, he became even more jealous of Lin Chen!


    How could this guy, a waste, have such a powerful and beautiful woman?


    When my grandfather and parents come, this woman will belong to me. I must take revenge!


    "Keep up! Watch where my feet fall. If you take the wrong step, trigger the mechanism here and die here, it''s your fault!"


    The holy demon puppet said something coldly to lixinghan, then took one step, stepped on a floor tile in front of the left, walked along a specific route, and was very particular about each step.


    Li Xinghan followed behind her and only dared to trample on the place where the holy devil puppet passed.


    As far as he knows, there are two kinds of floor tiles in the puppet City, one can be trampled on, and the other can''t.


    If you step on the wrong foot, all the puppets in the whole area will "resurrect" and besiege them.


    They didn''t know this at first. It took many people''s lives to figure out which bricks could be used.


    Lin Chen walked at the end to prevent Li Xinghan from making any small moves. At the same time, he looked at the puppets in the third area with great interest.


    It can be seen that there are dried up blood stains in some corners. It seems that many people have died here. "Most of the things that can be taken away from the third area have been taken away. In fact, there are no good things in the second area. Our goal today is the core area, the first area! Once, the residence of Qianji old man should be in


    There! "


    Said the saint devil puppet.


    The three walked towards the gate leading to the second area.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first area.


    A blood red bird, whose shape is similar to that of the Luan bird in Chinese myths and legends, is about three meters high. It is actually very humanized to sit on a stone chair five or six meters high and is looking forward with great interest.


    If you look carefully, you can find that this creature is not flesh and blood. Its body material is like metal. Its red wings look beautiful, but they also look like sharp knives.


    Its body, like Lin Mo''er, has no vitality that normal living creatures should have.


    In front of it, there is dense fog.


    In the fog, there was a scene. Three people were walking slowly along the street. Each step they took was very careful.


    These three people are Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan. At this moment, the three people don''t know that their every move is under the gaze of one person... No, a bird. "Eh, the woman in front seems to have been here before? These three guys are not the outcast? Anyway, it''s OK to watch a play. It''s boring to stay here all day. Unfortunately, none of these guys can reach here


    This is the first area. It''s really boring. I hope these three guys don''t die too fast or just run away when they see danger. It''s rare to see a show. "


    The creature speaks to itself in a female voice, with a childish tinge.


    Just then, the creature was startled by the situation in the picture.


    "Is this guy crazy?" His face was full of amazement.


    Lin Chen in the picture suddenly took a hand and slapped a puppet beside him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly took a hand, slapped a puppet beside him, and flew the puppet out.


    "Asshole! You want to die, don''t pull us!"


    Li Xinghan screamed with fear. These puppets didn''t attack him and others. He was about to burn Gao Xiang. As a result, Lin Chen took the initiative to shoot the puppet out. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Lin Mo''er was startled. He didn''t know what was going on. How could Lin Chen take the initiative to attack the puppet?


    Lin Chen did not open his mouth. He looked at the puppet with an interested look.


    The puppet was beaten out and twisted his neck. In his dim eyes, there was a light jumping. He got up, gave a low roar, and then rushed towards Lin Chen. The breath on his body was amazing. It was the third level of the holy land.


    "The waste man is dying! Ha ha! He asked for it!" Seeing that the puppet rushed to Lin Chen and left Xinghan for a moment of joy, he looked forward to Lin Chen''s death. Now it seems that Lin Chen is about to die.

 Chapter 2324

    In Li Xinghan''s eyes, Lin Chen is just an ordinary person. His breath is so weak that he is not worth mentioning. He can never be the opponent of the third-order strength puppet of the holy land.


    Seeing that the puppet rushed to Lin Chen and punched Lin Chen in the head, his face was very bright.


    But the next second, his chin would fall to the ground.


    Lin Chen grasped the puppet''s fist like a hammer and smashed it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently!


    The puppet didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It smashed the ground into a human shape, but there was no damage at all.


    "It''s hard enough."


    Lin Chen murmured.


    "You... You..."


    Li Xinghan''s voice was trembling. He looked at Lin Chen in horror, and his eyes protruded.


    He turned a little pale.


    He is not a fool. Now he knows that this man is as strong as Lin Mo''er!


    It''s a pity that I still think that this person is a waste. After a long time, I am a waste in the eyes of others!


    At the thought of this, Li Xinghan''s face is hot.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lin Chen hit the puppet''s abdomen with a fist, which was like disintegration. The puppet was directly divided into four parts. At the same time, a dark red crystal core fell out.


    "You attacked this puppet just for its puppet crystal core?"


    Lin Mo''er was stunned and said.


    "Yes, this is a good thing!" Lin Chen put the puppet crystal away with shining eyes, looking like a miser.


    The puppet crystal core is the energy source of the puppet, just like the demon pill in the monster. The more powerful the puppet is, the more energy the puppet crystal core contains.


    The crystal core of the third level puppet in the saint''s realm is not much different from that of the third level monster Dan in the saint''s realm.


    The puppet crystal core is really a good thing. Lin Mo''er also wants it. The key is that she doesn''t dare to mess around at all. She doesn''t dare to dismantle the puppet directly and then take away the puppet crystal core.


    The puppet city is full of crises. Neither she nor the people who left her family dare to act rashly, nor dare to destroy the puppets here. She never thought of playing with the puppet crystal core.


    After all, if something happens after the puppet is destroyed, it will be troublesome.


    As soon as she thought of this, she heard the whole third area shaking violently. Immediately, all the other puppets around turned their necks and looked this way.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Lin Mo''er''s mouth twitched a few times, and she knew that something was going to happen!


    "It''s over... It''s over! Now, thousands of puppets have all come back to life!"


    Li Xinghan''s face turned pale with fright and he exclaimed.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as his words fell, the puppets had all rushed towards this side, and the earth shook like a torrent towards Lin Chen and the three of them. The speed was extremely fast.


    "It''s good to be here! These are thousands of puppet nuclei!"


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva and said.


    The pill he got from Lu yuankui and others has greatly improved his realm. If he gets thousands of puppet crystal cores from Saint realm level 1 to Saint realm Level 3, he can almost hit Saint realm level 6.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, these puppets are a treasure.


    Seeing this moment, Lin Chen was not only not panicked, but was very excited and happy. Li Xinghan didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Mo''er was also somewhat speechless about Lin Chen''s performance, but she was relieved to see that there was no other difference except that these puppets were resurrected and rushed.


    Thousands of puppets from the first level to the third level in the holy land are difficult to deal with, but they are not dangerous for her and Lin Chen.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lin Mo''er''s mind moved, and two mirages flew out of her space ring and fell in front of her and Lin Chen.


    "Is this your refined puppet?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    In front of him were two metal puppets, one in the shape of a human, the other, more than three meters high, somewhat similar in shape to a cheetah, with tusks and a spear like tail.


    "These are the puppets of the five levels of the saint''s realm I refined."


    Lin Mo''er nodded.


    In the one and a half years since she left Lin Chen, she traveled to many places and had another adventure. Finally, she got enough materials to refine a puppet of the sixth level of the saint''s realm and two puppets of the fifth level of the saint''s realm.


    However, the puppet of the sixth level of the holy land has exploded when fighting with the strong in the demon Spirit Valley.


    Boom!


    Just then, a puppet rushed to front of Lin Mo''er''s puppet, and was punched and flew out by the human puppet.


    "The puppets in the puppet city are made of special materials, which are difficult to be damaged directly. If you want to find out their weaknesses and attack them, you can disassemble the puppets."


    Lin Chen said, at the same time, Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand, and he took the initiative to rush into the crowd of puppets.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mo''er nodded. After all, she was the emperor of heaven. This kind of thing naturally understood. The strength of these puppets is only level one to level three in the holy land. Their attack speed and strength are not as good as theirs. Moreover, the structure can not escape the eyesight of Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen. It is not difficult for them to find out the weakness of these puppets and disassemble them


    ¡£


    Soon, Lin Mo''er, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er''s two puppets fought with thousands of puppets in the third region.


    There is a huge difference in strength between the fifth level and the third level of the holy land. Moreover, the first level and the second level of the Holy Land account for the majority of the thousands of puppets.


    Soon, the sound of Ka Cha Cha rang out. The puppets were being dismantled by Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. Each puppet crystal core fell into their hands! Li Xinghan stayed beside Lin Chen and others, and his face was terrified. Although Lin Chen and others stood in front of him, he would not die. However, some puppets rushed at him. He dodged left and right, and soon there were some wounds on his body, which made him scream


    ¡£


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Just now, was someone inside?"


    Outside.


    When Li Xingyu and other strong people of Li clan arrived at the gate of the puppet City, Li Tianwei asked the chief keeper.


    "Just now master Xinghan went in with two people." The keeper quickly and respectfully replied.


    "Before, there was a strong vibration from the ground, like the mechanism of the corridor leading to the gate on the other side was triggered. If not, the three of them have..."


    A departed elder said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Li Xinghan''s grandfather and parents all looked worried.


    Li Tianwei frowned and said, "if those two people really have maps on them, they should not trigger the mechanism of the corridor. Is it difficult? I made a mistake? Go and have a look!" Soon, the gate on the ground was opened and Li Tianwei and his party jumped in.

 Chapter 2325

    "There is no fresh blood on the corridor. It seems that Xinghan and the two outsiders have not had an accident. They should have entered the puppet city!"


    The Li clan and his party stood in front of the corridor and looked at the situation on the lower corridor. Then Li Xinghan''s grandfather, the elder of the Li clan, said with a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, all the people who left the family were excited.


    "So it seems that the two outsiders should know the mechanism on the corridor. It''s very possible that they do have a map of the puppet city. Go, let''s hurry in!"


    Li Tianwei smiled on his face, confirmed his guess, and led the crowd to the gate on the other side of the corridor. They lined up in a row. Li Tianwei was at the front, followed by the eldest elder of Li clan. They were all familiar with the mechanism on the corridor. Unlike Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen, their familiarity was based on many Li clan


    Of human nature.


    A moment later, they opened the gate and entered the third area of the puppet city.


    The next second, seeing the scene in front of us, all the people who left the family were dumbfounded!


    "This... What is this? These puppets..."


    In front of them, there were puppet debris all over the ground. It was like garbage, piled up like a mountain, all over the streets and alleys. It looked as if it had been looted by bandits.


    "Someone dismantled all the puppets in this area, and took away all the crystal cores of these puppets!"


    An elder who left the clan was the first to speak. His face was a little ugly, with a trace of envy.


    "Unexpectedly... Can you still do this?"


    Many people who left the clan were stunned. They didn''t expect that they could tear down the puppet and take away the crystal core of the puppet. The other party was too brave. Were they not afraid of touching any mechanism after doing this? After all, this is a city built by the old man Qianji, who was once a strong figure in the Taoist realm. When entering the puppet City, the people who left the clan can be said to be in a state of fear. They are cautious in every move. They never thought about destroying this city


    The puppet of Bian, and then even the crystal core of the puppet was robbed.


    In the final analysis, it is nothing more than those who are brave enough to survive and those who are cowardly enough to starve.


    It is estimated that even old man Qianji could not have imagined that the puppet he left was demolished by others... "These two outsiders should have done it! They were so brave that they picked up a bargain. Not surprisingly, these two people should have reached the level of Saint level five times. Otherwise, they would not be able to cope with so many first-class saints in Saint level


    The puppets of the third level of the state, and they should also be very proficient together with the puppets! "


    Li Tianwei said, "don''t envy them. When they fall into my hands, everything on them, including those puppet crystal cores, belongs to us."


    "Let''s catch up quickly. It''s better to catch the other party before they enter the outer area of the core area!"


    From the third area to the second area, you only need to pass through a gate. From the second area to the first area, we have to pass through an intermediate isolation area. The area of this isolation area is no smaller than that of the third area and the second area. It is like a maze, in which there are incomparably powerful puppets and various extremely dangerous


    It was in this isolated area that Li Tianwei and other strong Separatists were stopped and defeated.


    The outer area in the mouth of Tianwei refers to the middle isolation area


    In their view, if they get the map of the puppet City, they should also be able to enter the first area through the middle area.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first area.


    "This man is really interesting. He is much more interesting than those who left the clan before. He is really a greedy guy who has destroyed all those low-level puppets!"


    Looking at the picture of Linchen and others dismantling all the puppets in the peripheral area and taking away the crystal core of the puppets in the fog, the creature with the shape of a phoenix is not only lifeless, but also very interesting.


    Those puppets from the first level to the third level in the holy land are just low-level puppets in its mouth.


    "It''s a pity that if you want to enter here, you need to pass the pass between Xiao Jin and ah Huang, not to mention the three of them. Even if all the people who left the clan go together, they can''t pass the pass between Xiao Jin and ah Huang."


    The creature murmured in a low voice with a little disappointment in its eyes.


    He has been here for too long and lonely. He is very happy to see some strangers. Unfortunately, these people are too weak to come here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Lin Chen, there was a simple metal gate about 20 meters high and 10 meters wide.


    The other side of the gate is the second area of the puppet city.


    Just as Lin Mo''er was about to stretch out her hand to push the gate open, she thought of something. Her heart moved. One puppet crystal core flew out of her space ring, suspended in mid air, with a total of one or two thousand.


    These are the crystal nuclei of the puppet she just dismantled.


    "These puppet crystal cores are for you." Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Why give it to me?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He knew that the opponent could improve his strength through his own cultivation, and these puppet crystal cores were also of great benefit to Lin Mo''er.


    "I didn''t come here for these puppet crystal cores. In fact, I''m mainly interested in the cultivation skills of old man Qianji. I''ll take these as a gift to thank you for coming here with me this time!" Said Lin Mo''er.


    "Is it necessary for us to be so polite?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "I... I didn''t mean that! I just -" Lin Mo''er thought Lin Chen was angry. "Well, there''s no need to explain between us. Then I''ll take it. I just need these nuclei to impact the next level!" Lin Chen smiled and stopped pinching. He collected all the puppet crystal cores into his own space


    Middle finger.


    One side, Li Xinghan''s eyes turned green.


    It would be great if these puppet crystal nuclei were their own. I can definitely break through the fourth level of the holy land, and even break through the fifth level of the Holy Land!


    ''damn it! What on earth is Xingyu doing? Why haven''t I left the family yet? If you enter the outer area of the core area later, your life will be lost! "


    Li Xinghan felt anxious again. He was well aware of the terror in the peripheral area. Even Li Tianwei, the clan leader of Li clan, almost fell there before. In his opinion, if Lin Chen and Lin Chen entered there, they would probably die there, and he followed in, naturally


    It is very dangerous.


    Roar - just when lixinghan was secretly anxious, Lin Mo''er reached out and pushed the gate open. With a roar, the scene of the second area soon came into Lin Chen''s eyes!

 Chapter 2326

    At first glance, the second area is not very different from the third area. It is like a city in a city, with various buildings and puppets dressed in different clothes.


    "How powerful are the puppets here?"


    Seeing the puppets in this area, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help asking Lin Mo''er.


    In his eyes, these puppets are no longer puppets, but puppet crystal cores


    "I don''t know this. Last time I touched the mechanism in the third area, so I had to be much more careful when I got to the second area. I didn''t touch the switch again. I didn''t know the strength of these puppets without fighting."


    Lin Mo''er shook his head and said.


    Li Xinghan changed his face. He was afraid that Lin Chen would attack these puppets, and hurriedly said:


    "The puppets in this area have the strength from level 4 to level 6 of the holy land. Before we left the family, many strong people accidentally touched the mechanism and died here! Don''t mess around!"


    When Lin Chen heard the words, his face was also dignified.


    There are not as many puppets in this region as in the third region, but there are thousands of them. Moreover, these puppets have no soul. His advantage, that is, the powerful soul at the peak of the holy land, can''t work on these puppets at all.


    If you are besieged by these puppets, you will probably not be able to defeat them with the combat power of the monastic realm alone!


    "Don''t mess around..."


    Lin Mo''er was also busy telling Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. As for how he looked at himself, he looked like a greedy ghost... He didn''t know the importance!


    Just then, Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "There is someone coming from behind! And there are a lot of people!" Lin Chen suddenly said that his soul was strong and his perception was extremely sharp. At the moment, he had a sense of crisis and vaguely felt that many people were approaching here quickly.


    "Is someone coming? Is it difficult? Is it the people who left the clan who noticed something wrong and chased him?"


    Lin Mo''er frowned. Lixinghan took them into the puppet city. If someone later went to find lixinghan and found that lixinghan was not there, he also knew that lixinghan had taken them into the puppet city. He could probably guess something and then chased them


    Come on.


    However, Lin Mo''er didn''t expect that the people who left the clan came back so quickly.


    Lin Chen noticed that there was a trace of happiness on Li Xinghan''s face. He sneered: "it looks like you did it?"


    "I... I didn''t!" Li Xinghan quickly shook his head, but Lin Chen would not believe it.


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look and said to Lin Mo''er, "let''s hurry! Don''t stay in the second area, and quickly go to the middle area outside the first area!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Mo''er thought it was the best.


    Together, most of them will not be opponents of those who left the clan. Moreover, the words of lixinghan before may have been concealed. Those who left the clan may be stronger than they imagined.


    According to the foothold marked on the map, the two men quickly moved forward and quickly skimmed towards the isolated area outside the first area.


    Lixinghan was almost crying. He thought that the people who left the clan would come soon and he was saved. But now it seems that he still can''t escape the fate of entering the peripheral area.


    He didn''t want to move his feet at all. After Lin Chen gave him a cold look, he could only follow up reluctantly. Before long, a gate appeared again in front of Lin Chen and the three men. The gate was fiveorsix meters high. When the gate was opened, there was a corridor fiveorsix meters high and twoorthree meters wide. At first glance, it was dark. It seemed that there was something hidden in the depths


    Monsters.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen takes the lead to step in. Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan follow behind him.


    Lin Chen walked towards the front, alert and in a state of high tension.


    The last time Lin Mo''er came to the puppet City, he almost died in the isolated area. Finally, he had no choice but to retreat.


    On the map of the puppet City, all kinds of organs in the third and second areas are clearly marked, but the organs in the isolated area are only partially marked, which requires extra care.


    Moreover, there are many powerful puppets that may emerge at any time. They are not marked in the map, so they need to be careful.


    Before that, Lin Mo''er was forced to flee by several puppets of the fifth order of the holy land.


    The three of Lin Chen walked along the corridor for more than two minutes. There were several intersections in front of them. It was like a river divided into several streams. The three of Lin Chen had to choose a road from among them.


    "I remember the second road on the left marked on the map?" Lin Chen looks at Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er nodded. Just in case, he took out the map and compared it carefully to make sure they had remembered correctly.


    This area, like a labyrinth, has numerous intersections and needs to make constant choices. There is only one road leading to the core area.


    In other words, you need to make the right choice at countless intersections to get to the core area.


    Fortunately, the route to the core area is marked on the map.


    However, the route to the core area is still full of organs and crises. Otherwise, Lin Mo''er would not have met a puppet she could not deal with last time.


    In the final analysis, it is extremely difficult to pass through this isolated area and go to the core area.


    ''map? ''


    Li Xinghan saw the map in Lin Mo''er''s hand, and then he knew the various mechanisms here in advance according to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. At the moment, he knew the route, and his heart moved. He had guessed roughly what the map was all about.


    Soon, the three walked into the second intersection on the left according to the route on the map.


    At the same time.


    The isolation area is closest to the core area, with a gate more than ten meters high.


    On the left side of the gate is a two meter high adult shaped statue forged from gold.


    There is also a statue on the right, which looks like a creature lying on the ground. It looks like a tiger, but it has wings on its back and a row of bone spurs on its tail.


    This strange creature, lying on the ground, is fiveorsix meters high.


    The two statues look lifelike and lifelike.


    Next second.


    Almost at the same time, both "statues" opened their eyes!


    "It seems that someone has come again. Are they those guys who left the clan?"


    The tiger like statue on the right said lazily.


    "Maybe."


    The human statue on the left is in a casual tone.


    They are like two gods discussing a few ordinary people who accidentally broke into the divine realm. Obviously, no one will take it seriously in the future. "I hope that they can come here, so that I can send them on the road. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time, but my claws are itchy. In other words, yanluan, I think he really hopes that someone can enter the core area?


    Unfortunately, these people are too weak to be qualified to step into the area where the owner once lived! " The tiger statue said lazily, then the two statues closed their eyes again, and the scene was calm again.

 Chapter 2327

    Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan walked cautiously along the route on the map, but when they passed another intersection


    As soon as they came out of the intersection, two long knives came to Lin Chen, who was walking in front, like two silver lightning bolts.


    Shua! Shua!


    Holding the long sabre, there are two human puppets. They have an amazing momentum. They are the five levels of the saint''s realm.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Mo''er couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Li Xinghan also turned pale and shouted, "let''s run!"


    He once heard his grandfather mention the situation in this area. According to his grandfather, the best choice for puppets in this area is to run away immediately. As long as they escape a certain distance, these puppets will not catch up.


    "Run a fart, these are two puppet crystal cores of the fifth level of the saint''s realm!"


    Lin Chen was not flustered when he saw the two swords coming. On the contrary, he realized that the two puppets were the fifth level of the saint''s realm. Instead, he showed his joy.


    The idea of a puppet crystal nucleus was raised again.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t use the soul skill, he can use the secret method of "melting the body with fire". His combat power is at the sixth level of the saint''s realm, and he is also an outstanding one.


    However, because he doesn''t know what will happen later, and the "fire melting body" secret method has a weak period, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to use the secret method unless necessary.


    If he did not use the secret arts, his combat power would probably be comparable to that of an ordinary cultivator who had just stepped into the sixth level of the holy land.


    To put it simply, it can only deal with the puppets of level 5 in the saint''s realm.


    Moreover, the quantity cannot be too much.


    Moreover, the stronger the puppet''s strength, the more complex its structure will be, and the more difficult it will be to find out its weakness and disassemble it. The more powerful the puppet is, the faster it will act and react, which also increases the difficulty of disassembling the puppet. It can be said that the puppet of the fifth level of the saint''s realm is almost the highest level that Lin Chen can deal with and disassemble the crystal core of the puppet at present


    ¡£


    In an instant, the Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With two roars.


    The two puppets were beaten out by Lin Chen. Before the two puppets rushed up again, Lin Chen took the initiative to rush towards them. While doing this, he observed the structure of the two puppets and looked for their weaknesses.


    The material of these puppets is very special. Even Lin Chen can''t break them directly.


    Half an hour later, the two puppets were all dismantled by Lin Chen. Two dark red crystal nuclei, which were significantly larger than those obtained in the third area, fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    The three continued to move forward. After a while, Lin Chen suddenly noticed that there was a very subtle sound on both sides of the corridor!


    "Go!"


    As soon as his face changed, he took the hand of the saint demon puppet and rushed forward.


    Seeing this, Li Xinghan didn''t understand what was going on, but his face changed greatly and he immediately rushed to the front.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, above the original position of the three men, black spears shot down from above like arrows, banging on the ground like a knife net.


    The next second, those dark spears flew back to the top at a very fast speed, like being pulled up by a rope!


    Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan were all shocked. They were afraid. The scene in front of them, like the huge stone falling down from the corridor at the beginning, brought them a strong feeling of palpitation.


    Obviously, these dark spears are definitely not simple. If they didn''t run fast just now, they would probably see blood now.


    Just when the three were feeling lucky.


    Boom! Suddenly, a dark wall about 20 cm wide appeared on the ground. The speed was amazing. Before Lin Chen and others could react, the wall divided the corridor where Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan were located into two areas. Lin Chen was on one side,


    Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan are on the other side.


    "This -"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed. The Xuanyuan spear shot out of his hand and blasted on the wall, trying to break through the wall.


    Boom!


    A bang!


    However, the wall, let alone being pierced, left no trace at all.


    Lin Chen''s face changed again. The wall was too hard.


    "Mo''er, can you hear me? If you can, respond!"


    Lin Chen shouted at the wall, but he didn''t hear Lin Mo''er''s response at all. Not surprisingly, Lin Mo''er should also try to break through the wall and call him on the other side. Lin Chen''s face became more ugly. He tried to penetrate the wall with his mind, but his mind was blocked by the wall. Although Lin Mo''er had told him that the walls here had the function of isolating his mind, now Lin


    Chen is still a little annoyed.


    "Hell! What a place!"


    Lin Chen directly used the secret method of "melting the body with fire" and immediately performed the "breaking 72 moves". A moment later, the amazing flame vigorous Qi chopped on the wall in front of him.


    That wall sent out bursts of roar and vibration, which made Lin Chen helpless. There was no sign of damage at all!


    At this moment, two voices suddenly sounded behind Lin Chen.


    "Eh, this guy even hid his strength just now. He can use a secret method to improve his strength in a short time. Now his combat power has completely reached the level of six infant saints."


    "What about the six infant saints? Wait a minute, they will die in your hands and mine?"


    The sudden sound startled Lin Chen. He turned to look behind him and saw two people standing behind him.


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t realize the vitality of the two people. Could it be that the two people were also puppets?


    But if they were puppets, how could they have their own consciousness? Could it be that they were as special as Lin Mo''er?


    The breath of these two people brought Lin Chen a strong sense of threat, just like the pressure of two mountains. The pressure was no less than that brought to him by Chu Lu yuankui.


    These two puppets are the existence of the seventh level of the holy land?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart clicked. According to the words of the other party just now, it was obvious that the source was not good.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. You can''t pierce the wall with your strength. You''d better be honest, stand there and let me take you on the road!"


    One of the puppets said excitedly, "I have seen blood for a long time!"


    "No! Don''t rob me. I''ll do it!" Another puppet, somewhat dissatisfied with the speech, said.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I will! I saw this guy first. I will kill him!"


    "Nonsense! I saw it first. I should kill it!"


    The two puppets took Lin Chen as the air directly. They all rushed to kill Lin Chen, as if Lin Chen was a piece of meat on the mat waiting for them to chop.


    They obviously didn''t plan to deal with Lin Chen together. After all, in their opinion, Lin Chen really didn''t have the qualification to let them do it at the same time.


    "These two guys, like Mo''er, have a sense of self. Isn''t that to say that they also have souls, and their soul skills can kill them?" Looking at the two puppets who are fighting for the right to shoot and don''t take themselves seriously at all, Lin Chen suddenly thought of it.

 Chapter 2328

    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a puppet to have a soul and self-consciousness.


    If a puppet has a soul and self-consciousness, there are basically only three possibilities.


    One is like Lin Mo''er, who was originally a living human being, but was eventually refined into a puppet.


    The second kind is that the soul of a monk or a demon animal actively or passively pulls out of the body and attaches itself to the puppet. The third is that the soul of a monk or monster is removed from his body by others, and his self-consciousness and memory are erased, and he attaches it to a puppet. After a long time, the puppet has born his self-consciousness again. No


    The past has been completely different from the original, and there is almost no connection between the two.


    The first case, which is extremely rare, Lin Chen guessed that the puppets of the seven levels in front of the two saints should be one of the latter two cases.


    So it seems that the old man with a thousand machines is really not simple.


    After all, in both the second and third cases, it is much more difficult to make a puppet that can hold the soul than to make an ordinary puppet.


    However, because of their self-awareness, the strength of these puppets is also stronger than ordinary puppets of the same level, and they are almost no weaker than human monks of the same level.


    At this time, the two puppets finally decided who would teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    "We agreed to let you do it this time. If someone comes again next time, it''s my turn!" The puppet standing behind said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I mean what I say!"


    Another puppet had come towards Lin Chen with a smile on his face, "boy, are you ready to die?"


    "You are very confident. Are you sure you two won''t go together?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and felt a little relieved when he realized that the soul skill was also useful to the two puppets. "Hum! There''s no need! If we''re going to deal with you, a fifth level guy in the holy land, we''ll be laughed to death by others later! Maybe Jinyan and Tonghu will think we''ve lost their face


    £¡¡±


    The puppet who came towards Lin Chen sneered with disdain.


    Hearing his words, Lin Chen was shocked. The "people" in the puppet''s mouth should be other puppets, and the gold flame and copper tiger adults in his mouth are mostly puppets whose strength should be higher than them.


    It seems that the puppet city is more complicated than I thought.


    If all the puppets are sent out together, it is estimated that they will have the power to destroy the top forces in the middle region, such as magic Valley, Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain!


    "When you find out that one person can''t beat me, will you join us?" Lin Chen smiled calmly, giving people a feeling of arrogance.


    "Hahaha! Did you hear that? This guy said we could not beat him alone?"


    The puppet walking in front of him was stunned. Then he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed and said to the puppet behind him.


    The puppet in the rear smiled coldly and looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes.


    Naturally, they all realized that Lin Chen''s breath was the five infant saints, and according to the combat power Lin Chen had just shown, he could be called the best of the six infant saints, but how could he be their opponent?


    The combat power of both of them is actually the seventh level of the saint''s realm.


    Compared with the top fellow human cultivators, it is naturally inferior, but it is absolutely more than enough to deal with a fifth level guy in the saint''s realm.


    "It is absolutely impossible for us to attack you together. You don''t deserve it!" Finally, the puppet standing behind said a word coldly, his eyes looked contemptuous and his tone was very positive.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen was just a frog in a well.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen smiled, and the two puppets were puzzled.


    Next second.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, rushed to the puppet who was coming towards him.


    "How dare you take the initiative? Are you impatient?"


    When the puppet saw Lin Chen coming, he didn''t panic at all. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. When Lin Chen came to him, he hit him with a crisp straight fist.


    The move is simple, but it makes the space burst like a mirror!


    This punch directly hit Lin Chen.


    A smile appeared on the puppet''s face, but the next moment, his face changed, and he found that what he had been beaten through was only a lifelike light and shadow, not a real person.


    "Be careful, he''s behind you. The boy''s body method is very mysterious. He should be a Taoist body method and martial arts skill!"


    Back, another puppet warned.


    "Hum! How about the mysterious body method and martial arts? In the face of the absolute strength gap, this is meaningless!"


    The puppet who fought with Lin Chen sneered, as if he had eyes behind him, and his right leg swept towards the rear like a steel whip.


    This leg, like a knife tearing cloth, forcefully marks a black crack in the space!


    Lin Chen was just behind him, and the Xuanyuan spear was stabbing his back heart. As a result, the puppet kicked him on the barrel.


    Boom!


    The puppet had a proud smile on his face. He was confident that even the six baby saints could not stop this step, let alone the five baby saints.


    The puppet in the rear also laughed. In his mind, Lin Chen''s long gun was kicked away by one foot!


    However, when Lin Chen shook his wrist, Xuanyuan drew a semicircle on the tip of his gun, and removed most of the power of the puppet''s foot. Soon, Xuanyuan pushed the gun towards the puppet, and an amazing flame of vigorous Qi shot at the puppet!


    "This -"


    The puppet''s face was startled, and his body moved sideways. However, the flame vigorous Qi rubbed across his lower abdomen, leaving a light scratch on his metal skin!


    "Boy, I underestimate you! With this martial arts skill, your combat power is estimated to be at the top level among the six infant saints!"


    The puppet''s eyes at Lin Chen changed a little and dignified a little, but he still didn''t take it seriously. After all, he was the seventh level combat power of the holy land. Even the top presence of the six infant saints would not be his opponent.


    He is still very confident!


    "Kill!!"


    This time, he drank so much that the air burst. At the same time, he rushed towards Lin Chen, and his momentum exploded, like a high mountain, almost making people breathless.


    "This guy is finally serious!"


    The puppet in the back smiled. Although the strength of the human monk was beyond his expectation, at least everything was still under control!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen and the puppet fought dozens of times in the blink of an eye, and the whole corridor was shaking. Lin Chen thoroughly displayed the power of Xuanyuan gun and swallow the sky dragon fire, but still some were suppressed by the puppet.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful you are, you have to tell me today! For your sake, I''ll let you die happily!" The puppet laughed.


    Shua!


    And just when the puppet was complacent, Lin Chen finally seized a gap and used the "soul chopping knife" while the other party wasn''t paying attention! The spirit thought of becoming a sword, and almost before the puppet could react, the soul cutting knife directly cut into the puppet''s head!

 Chapter 2329

    The puppet was hitting Lin Chen with a fist, and there was only one arm between him and Lin Chen. It was too close, and there was no defense at all. "Soul chopping knife" cut into his head in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the puppet''s body froze, he immediately screamed, and his face was ferocious and painful.


    Puppets have souls. Having a sense of autonomy will make them stronger than ordinary puppets, but they also have a weakness, that is, their souls.


    If the soul is destroyed, the puppet will be destroyed even if the body is intact.


    Another puppet was stunned by the sudden change.


    "Eight turns at the peak of the holy land?"


    After the reaction, another puppet was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s soul was so strong.


    If they bear several soul skill attacks of this level in succession, even they can''t avoid the end of soul collapse!


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s soul skill once again, he wanted to take the opportunity to eliminate his companions. The puppet in the rear rushed out with a fist, and a fist seal flew out of his fist. It collided with the "soul chopping knife" and was finally annihilated at the same time.


    At the same time, the puppets in the rear rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t deserve you to do it at the same time?"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen sneered.


    The puppet, who rushed up, looked a little embarrassed, and finally gave a cold snort: "look down on you! But no matter what, you can''t escape today!"


    After that, he punched Lin Chen!


    Another puppet, trying to endure the severe pain of his soul, roared and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    For a while, it became a two to one scene.


    Lin Chen can''t cope with one, but he can''t cope with two at the same time. In addition, he has taken precautions against his soul skill attack, and it is difficult to succeed again.


    In an instant, Lin Chen fell into the downwind!


    "Break the sky!"


    Finally, the "breaking the seventy-two forms" was performed once. The space behind Lin Chen was broken. A hundred foot long flame spear flew from the mouth of the lacquer black hole and collided with the two puppets!


    Aware of the terrible breath of the blow and seeing the incomparably shocking picture, the two puppets changed their faces slightly and used their skills to resist.


    At the same time.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen turned and glanced in the other direction of the corridor.


    The bodies of the two puppets were incredibly hard, and they also had the seventh level combat power of the holy land. Lin Chen didn''t think that this blow would defeat them, but took the opportunity to escape and didn''t want to entangle with the two puppets. He had just observed the structure of the two puppets, but the two puppets looked just like real people. He could not see the weakness of the other side at all. Even if he could see the weakness of the two puppets, he would tear them down


    Solution, also unlikely.


    In the final analysis, Lin Chen would be completely inferior to these two puppets if he did not rely on a strong soul, whether it was speed or power!


    Boom!!


    Behind, there was a loud noise!


    After rushing to a corner, Lin Chen looked back and saw that the rear had become a black sea of fire. Unfortunately, his strongest blow still could not destroy the wall here.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the two puppets rushing out of the fire. They looked a little embarrassed, but obviously they were not seriously injured.


    Lin Chen saw this and immediately rushed forward!


    If we wait until the weak period of "flame fusion" comes, and then get entangled by these two puppets, it''s really over! "Boy, you can''t run! This area is almost closed. Only we know how to leave! The only way to leave here is to defeat us. In that case, we''ll tell you how


    Get out of here! " "Hum! It''s a pity that this is impossible. You are definitely not our opponent! Don''t think we don''t know. The secret method you use must have a time limit. When the side effects come, it will be yours


    It''s time to die! "


    The two puppets in the rear pursued Lin Chen and said proudly.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is a turtle in a jar, and the outcome is doomed, so they are naturally not in a hurry.


    A moment later, a wall appeared in front of Lin Chen. One side of the corridor was closed. He had no way to run!


    Lin Chen frowned and turned to look at the two puppets coming slowly!


    "Ha ha! Well, we didn''t lie to you, did we? If we didn''t tell you, you wouldn''t be able to leave this area at all. It''s because you were so unlucky that you were just assigned to our brothers!"


    Before that, the wounded puppet sneered and rushed to Lin Chen first.


    Another puppet, who also started at the same time, experienced the previous behind the scenes. When they faced Lin Chen, they did not dare to be careless any more. They had completely regarded Lin Chen as an opponent at their own level.


    Even, they had to admit in their hearts that if they were alone, they would not be the opponent of the human cultivator.


    Fortunately, there are two people on my side, who are destined to be today''s winners!


    Boom!


    The wounded puppet tried to bear the pain in his mind and rushed to Lin Chen. This time, he punched out the fist and directly took up the shadow of the fist and went towards Lin Chen.


    Each of these fist shadows is enough to easily kill a five baby saint!


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan spear. The spear tip collided with the fist shadow, sending out bursts of bangs. At the same time, he used the soul chopping knife.


    Shua!


    The soul chopping Sabre snatched at the puppet''s head!


    "Hum! Do you think I will suffer another loss in this move?" The puppet gave a cold cry, and the golden light shone on his body. Immediately, the light condensed into a shield in front of him, giving people a heavy feeling like a mountain. The shield pushed sideways towards Lin Chen, collided with the "soul chopping knife" and emitted


    A loud noise blocked the "soul chopping knife".


    Boom!


    At the same time, another puppet clapped his hand, and a house sized palm fell from the sky, like the sky stepping down, towards Lin Chen!


    "Die!"


    The puppet in front of Lin Chen blocked the "soul chopping Sabre" and made his right hand like a palm sabre, and rowed toward Lin Chen''s neck, like a streamer, to cut off Lin Chen''s head!


    On the faces of the two puppets, there was already a winner''s smile.


    If Lin Chen chooses to block the front puppet''s palm knife, most of his body will be seriously injured by the palm shadow falling from above, or even die directly.


    If you choose to block the upper palm shadow, your head will move.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen swept with a Xuanyuan gun and blocked the puppet''s sword in front of him. At the same time, he shouted, "shield of the dead!"


    A gray mist filled his body, forming a cage that enveloped him. On each side of the cage, there was a ghost face.


    The evil face on the upper side opened its huge mouth and swallowed the palm shadow. Almost at the same time, it seemed that it could not bear the amazing energy. The gray cage collapsed automatically!


    The energy of that palm shadow, after being weakened by a part, was still severely patted on Lin Chen.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen was spewing blood at his mouth, and his face turned white.


    The next second, his breath became listless, weak to the extreme, and his face turned white again. "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect that you could use defensive martial arts. Unfortunately, you can''t use this martial arts to completely block my full attack! Moreover, it seems that the time has passed and you are in a weak period. In that case


    , then go to hell! "


    The two puppets, smiling on their faces, rushed towards Lin Chen again. One man punched Lin Chen to his head, and the other man stabbed Lin Chen in the heart with his right hand like a knife. At the moment, Lin Chen didn''t want to resist. He even couldn''t stand firm!

 Chapter 2330

    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to die in his own hands, both puppets smiled.


    However, the next second.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared. All their attacks were empty, leaving only a small black tower the size of a palm, which fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two puppets'' faces were stunned. Looking around, they found that there was no trace of Lin Chen at all. Even Lin Chen''s breath disappeared.


    "Where did that guy go?" One of them is a puppet.


    The other puppet did not open his mouth, frowned, picked up the black tower on the ground, stared at the black tower and looked at it. He could not see anything strange:


    "You said, could this thing be some kind of space baby, that guy hiding in it?"


    "Can''t you? It''s very rare to see a space baby that allows living people to enter. Even the owner didn''t have that kind of thing!"


    "How about smashing this thing?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen was very weak and could not stand steadily. He even sat down on the ground, gasping and sweating.


    "I thought you wouldn''t let me go to the God prison tower this time. In that case, you really have to collect my body."


    Lin Chen said with some fear.


    This, of course, was said to the spirit.


    Just now, he was really afraid. What did the spirit say to sharpen him, and then he wouldn''t let him into the God prison tower. In that case, he must be dead or alive. He has to explain to the puppet city.


    "Cut! You are useless. You are chased by two low-level puppets. If I hadn''t let you in, you would be dead!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a disdainful sound and began to ring.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. The puppet of the seventh rank in the saint''s realm became a low-level puppet in this guy''s mouth. This tone was too frightening.


    He didn''t want to go to roast. At the moment, he was worried about Lin Mo''er. He didn''t know if she also met a puppet of level 7 of the saint''s realm. If she did, she would never be able to cope with it with her strength!


    However, there was a special feeling between him and Lin Mo''er. He could feel that Lin Mo''er was still alive, so he didn''t worry too much.


    "You are still worried about others? Think about your own situation!"


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s mind, as if he knew what he was thinking. "Now the holy prison tower is in the hands of those two puppets. Although they are not able to destroy the holy prison tower, they will probably take it with them. That is to say, after you leave the holy prison tower, you will still face the two puppets. You need to be stronger


    Than the two puppets. At least we need to break through the sixth level of the Holy Land! " If Lin Chen''s realm is the sixth level of Saint realm, then relying on the advantages of martial arts, Xuanyuan spear and sky swallowing dragon fire, plus the strength of the practised skills, plus the secret method of "flame spirit demon body", no accident, the combat power will reach seven infant Saints


    Respect level.


    If the soul skill is included, then the ordinary seven baby saint will not be his opponent.


    Although the two puppets have self-awareness and are stronger than ordinary puppets of the same level, they are still weaker than human practitioners of the same level.


    That is to say, after Lin Chen broke through the sixth level of the saint realm, not surprisingly, it was absolutely enough to defeat the two puppets.


    If you reach the middle or even the peak of the sixth level of the saint''s realm, you will be absolutely sure to defeat those two puppets!


    Lin Chen nodded and understood that Qi Ling''s words were right.


    Another point is that the two puppets also said that the area they are in is almost closed, which means there should be only one road to leave, but it is almost impossible to find that road by relying on Lin Chen to find it.


    The simplest way is to defeat the two puppets, ask them how to leave this area, and ask them where Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan are!


    Soon, Lin Chen had a decision in her heart.


    "First break through to the sixth step of the holy land, and then go out from the God prison tower!"


    Thinking of this, he took out all the pills above the level of the three stripe best holy pill in the space ring, as well as thousands of puppet crystal cores including two Saint level five.


    His realm is much better than the first step into the fifth level of the saint realm, but it is still too far away from the sixth level of the saint realm.


    Relying on these pills and puppet crystal nuclei, it is quite possible to break through to the sixth level of the saint realm.


    However, it will take a long time for him to absorb and transform the energy contained in these pills and puppet nuclei.


    In particular, the energy of the puppet crystal core is much more difficult to absorb, let alone compared with the pill. It takes more time than directly absorbing the energy contained in the demon pill.


    "I guess I will stay here for a long time..."


    Lin Chen said to himself. Although he was worried about Lin Mo''er, he had no other choice.


    Thinking of this, he sat cross legged on the ground, took a four pattern best holy pill, and began to operate the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the melting pot swallowing heaven skill to absorb and transform the magnificent energy contained in the pill.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The kingdom of heavenly daughters, the King City.


    A golden curtain of light hung over the King City and the surrounding cities.


    In front of the palace in the Imperial City, there were some dignified Tianfei, Xiaowu, long Xuelan and others. All the citizens of the tiannv kingdom in the city looked up with a trace of panic and fear in their eyes.


    Over the golden curtain of light, Sikong Tuo of magic Spirit Valley and a group of strong men came again, standing on the void.


    Besides, they also brought some other people.


    "Shifu, Sikong Tuo Mingming can''t break the array arranged by the big brother. Why did he come again so soon? And who was the group of people he brought?"


    Xiao Wu''s hostile eyes swept over the faces of sikongtuo and others above, and finally looked at the heavenly concubine, asking questions with some doubts. "Sikongtuo brought with him the people of Xingluo sect. The old man headed by him was he Xuan, the leader of Xingluo sect. The rest were also the core figures of Xingluo sect. I have seen oneortwo of them, such as Yan Tingbo, the leader of Yunhai peak. Before I


    I have seen it before. Xingluo sect is the first sect of Longyuan star array. Sikong Tuo should ask them to help break the array! " Princess Tian''s face was a little dignified. As far as she knew, the array arranged by Lin Chen came from the Xingluo sect''s Xingluo array code. Does that mean that the Xingluo sect''s people are likely to succeed in breaking the array, so they should all


    It''s all over!


    "As far as I know, the relationship between xingluozong and Lin Chen is pretty good. They should not help the demon Spirit Valley to deal with us!"


    Hearing that the moon frowned, she looked puzzled. The heavenly concubine said: "if I guessed correctly, it''s very likely that the people of Xingluo sect didn''t come here voluntarily, but were forced. After all, the evil spirit Valley is not what Xingluo sect can compete with! Anyway, if the array is destroyed, we will immediately flee here


    £¡ Yunxi, go and gather all the people in the King City. If there is an accident, I will put them in the magic box of time and take them away! "


    When she said this, her heart was heavy.


    She knew that if the array was really broken, it would be almost impossible to escape from Sikong Tuo with her own strength. Now, it''s up to Lin Chen to see if the "years sky Sabre array" arranged by Lin Chen will be broken by Xingluo, the patriarch and Hexuan!

 Chapter 2331

    Above the sky.


    In addition to the strongmen of the evil spirit Valley, the core figures of the Xingluo clan, including the clan leader he Xuan, the leader of the cloud sea peak Yan Tingbo, and the leader of the Xuyang peak Zou Wei, are also here.


    At the moment, all the people of Xingluo clan were pale, and some of them dared to be angry. As the heavenly princess said, they were indeed forced by Sikong Tuo.


    In fact, if at the beginning, Sikong Tuo would break into Xingluo sect, then relying on the mountain protection array of Xingluo sect, Sikong Tuo may not be able to gain benefits or break into it.


    However, sikongtuo was very cunning. At first, he went to xingluozong in the name of visiting. Although people of Xingluo sect are not very interested in the evil spirit Valley, and they don''t welcome sikongtuo very much in their hearts, the other party is the leader of the evil spirit valley after all, and their strength is far superior to their own people. Xingluo sect doesn''t want to be an enemy of the evil Spirit Valley, so they always have to be superficial


    Kung Fu.


    He Xuan took Yan Tingbo, Zou Wei and other peak leaders to meet Sikong Tuo in person.


    As a result, Sikong Tuo saw he Xuan, so he directly took action to control him. When the people of Xingluo sect didn''t know why, he laughed and said: "master he, Xingluo sect is the first sect of the Longyuan star array. In my opinion, this Longyuan star array has no array that you Xingluo sect can''t crack! Please help me break the array of the heavenly daughter King City


    Go! " These words seem to be asking the people of Xingluo sect to help, but crane xuandu has been controlled by Sikong Tuo, and it is clear that it is a threat. The people of Xingluo sect are angry with Sikong Tuo''s hegemony, and they simply do not want to be involved in the fight between the demon Valley and the kingdom of heaven


    In the struggle, but he had no choice at all. Sikong Tuo made it clear that he would not give them any choice.


    Therefore, a group of core figures of the Xingluo sect followed the people of the demon Valley to the scene of the king of heaven.


    "Master crane, and the rest of you, next, please break the battle!"


    Sikongtuo said to crane Xuan, Yan Tingbo and others, with a threatening tone in his words.


    Crane Xuan''s face was a little black. To tell the truth, he and Yan Tingbo didn''t want to be enemies with Lin Chen, and didn''t want to help sikongtuo. But now, there was really no choice.


    "I try my best!"


    He Xuan said coldly, and his eyes fell on the golden light curtain. A moment later, he was shocked:


    "This... Seems to be the eight star perfect holy array in the star Luo array classic, the ''age sky Sabre array''?"


    Yan Tingbo, Zou Wei, Hexia and other people of Xingluo sect nearby were also shocked. They also saw that the large array in front of them was, not surprisingly, the "years sky knife array" recorded in the Xingluo array classic.


    They don''t have the strength to arrange this array, but they still have the eyesight to see this array. After all, they are all qualified to read the star array classic.


    "It''s the ''Tiandao array of years''. However, it seems that it is different from the one recorded in the Xingluo array classic. It seems that some changes have been made!" Yan Tingbo looked at the golden light curtain and some positions inside the light curtain, and exclaimed, "Lin Chen can not only set up this array, but also make changes on the basis of the original. Enter an eight star supreme holy array


    It''s unbelievable to change it! "


    Sikongtuo heard that this array came from Xingluo sect''s Xingluo array classic. He couldn''t help but be happy. In his opinion, since this array is recorded in Xingluo array classic, there is no problem for he Xuan and others to break this array.


    However, after a while, he Xuan shook his head and said, "I can''t break this big formation."


    Sikongtuo frowned and said, "since this array comes from the Xingluo formation classic of your Xingluo sect, how can you not break it? I think you are unwilling to take action?" He Xuan shook his head and said, "with the array, it is not so easy. Even if you write everything clearly and clearly, it is still very difficult to understand it. Even if there is a way to solve the ''year sky Sabre array'' in the classic of Xingluo array


    But it is not so easy to operate. First of all, it needs to be strong enough in spirit and perception. Secondly, there are countless details to pay attention to. The eight star supreme holy array is so changeable that it is not so easy to crack. "


    "What''s more, this array has been slightly modified by dragon ya, and it can''t be solved completely according to the original method. In addition, this large array has a controller, who can make various coping methods -"


    "Enough!"


    Sikong Tuo''s face became gloomy, interrupted he Xuan''s words, and said in a cold voice: "don''t tell me these things. I don''t know anything about the array. I don''t want to know. I just want the result! You must break the array, otherwise..."


    Sikong Tuo showed a cold light in his eyes. He glanced at he Xuan, Yan Tingbo and others. The rest of the people in the magic valley were also not good at staring at he Xuan and others.


    Although he didn''t finish speaking, all the people of Xingluo sect had understood his meaning, and their faces were shocked and angry. "Well, I''ll give you two months. After two months, if you can''t break the array, there is no need for Xingluo Zong to continue to exist! In these two months, you can stay in my demon Spirit Valley or study the array here


    Law, but do not return to xingluozong! "


    Finally, Sikong Tuo said with a cold snort.


    Time flows, like a fleeting white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower, with a time difference of 50 times, has been about four years.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, just like a statue. Up to now, those pills have been taken by him and transformed into his own energy.


    On the ground, there are puppet crystal cores in one place, but the color of those puppet crystal cores is extremely dim, and there are cracks on the surface. The energy contained in them has been absorbed.


    In the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, what he held was the crystal core of the last two puppets of the fifth order of the saint''s realm.


    Through Lin Chen''s palm, pure energy entered his meridians and rushed towards the five holy babies in his body!


    After a while.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in Lin Chen''s body, and all the auras in the third layer area rushed towards Lin Chen, and the holy baby in his body was radiant.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked happy: "the sixth level of the holy land. Finally, he broke through to the sixth level of the Holy Land!"


    In his body, the sixth holy baby appeared, officially entering a new realm.


    Card wipe card wipe¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, cracks appeared in the puppet crystal nucleus on his hands, and a small part of the remaining energy poured into Lin Chen. After absorbing and transforming this small part of energy, Lin Chen stood up and said, "unexpectedly, it took about four years to close the door this time, and the outside world is almost a month away. You should go out quickly! Those two puppets should also give them some lessons


    £¡¡±


    Because he could sense that Lin Mo''er was still alive, because Lin Chen was not too worried.


    "By the way, I have to do something else before I go out." Lin Chen shouted, "let the seven step Asian people in the holy land come out. I will fight with him again!"

 Chapter 2332

    "OK."


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears. This time, the spirit didn''t mean to stop Lin Chen. She was also curious about whether Lin Chen could fight against the Asian people of the seventh level of the holy land after he broke through the sixth level of the holy land. If he could really defeat the Asian people of the seventh level of the holy land, there was no doubt that Lin Chen had almost the ability to sweep the seven infant saints


    Your fighting power.


    If you can kill the seven level Asian people in the holy land, Lin Chen''s realm and soul level can not be directly broken through, but will also be able to improve again.


    In particular, the cultivation realm will take another big step after just stepping into the sixth step of the saint realm.


    Boom!!


    A tall figure rushed towards Lin Chen from the fog and made a burst of noise in the air. He had six arms. At the moment, he was pushed sideways like a hill, which brought a great sense of oppression to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified, but he was not flustered. His body turned into a dark flame. He directly used the secret method of "melting the body with fire", and his momentum was also extremely violent.


    "All over the sky!"


    The Xuanyuan spear stabbed it out and turned into the shadow of the spear in the sky. Finally, it condensed into a spear and stabbed it at the six armed Asian people, marking a black crack in the space.


    "Holy land level 6! You still have to die!"


    The six armed Asian people roared, and one of them clenched his fist at Lin Chen. His fist was full of yellowish brown energy, just like a glove, and finally collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom! Lin Chen retreated ten steps in succession, and the six armed Asian people retreated ten steps. At the same time, there was a small pit on his fist that collided with the tip of Xuanyuan gun, with yellowish brown blood flowing out. Although it was not heavy, it was obviously injured


    Yes.


    "Roar! Die!" It seemed that he was enraged by the blow, and also felt Lin Chen''s threat. The six armed sub Terrans went crazy, and kicked their legs, shooting at Lin Chen like a shell. The six arms clenched their fists at the same time, and for a time, he seemed to have thousands of arms, none of them


    The shadow of several fists, like a torrential rain, surrounds Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen performed "Xingluo streamer step", which was like a streamer of light jumping in countless fist shadows. At the same time, he used "breaking 72 moves", and the Xuanyuan gun collided with those fist shadows, sending out bursts of bangs.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The vigorous Qi of flames, like bullets or throwing knives, swept towards the six armed Asian people.


    "Roar!"


    The six armed Asian people roared, and the tan energy on his body condensed into armor. His body shape soared again, and his fist speed was faster. He defeated those flame vigorous Qi. However, a moment later, there were still some scars on his body.


    Even though his defense was amazing, he could not completely block the terrible flame vigorous Qi. Lin Chen and the six armed Asian race fought together. The dark flame rolled around him. He looked like a flame demon. Although he was only the sixth level of the holy land, due to the special cultivation skills and the "flame fusion" secret method, the Jiuyao best holy ware Pavilion


    Yuan gun, swallow the sky dragon fire, and mysterious martial arts and other advantages, his momentum is not lower than that of the six armed Asian people.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Lin Chen seized the opportunity to use the soul skill. This time, because all the minds of the six armed sub Terrans had already taken out to deal with the amazing flame vigorous Qi, "soul cutting knife" directly disappeared into the mind of the six armed sub Terrans.


    "Ah!!"


    When his soul was hurt, the six armed Asian people screamed and retreated a few steps. For a moment, his body was a little stiff and his movements were slow.


    Lin Chen seized the opportunity to cut out a flame of vigorous Qi and split it in front of the six armed sub human. Suddenly, a ferocious scar appeared on the six armed sub human''s chest, and the yellow brown blood spattered out.


    The six armed Asians screamed again.


    "Break the sky!"


    At this moment, the "breaking the seventy-two forms" has been fully performed. Lin Chen shot out, and the space above the six armed Asian race suddenly collapsed. A huge black hole appeared, and a hundred feet long dark flame magic gun came at him.


    Boom!


    The flame God gun hit the six armed Asian people. It felt like the plane hit a sparrow with a palm.


    In less than two breaths, the strong body of the six armed Asian people burst into two streams of air and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The flame gun fell on the ground, and the ground became a dark sea of fire. Lin Chen stood in the sea of fire, like a demon, his eyes were bright and cold, with a palpitating breath.


    "This guy really won. The sixth level of the saint''s realm has the invincible fighting power of the seventh level of the saint''s realm. He is really a little monster! Even the master of that year is not much better than him at his level!"


    The sound of the spirit''s soliloquy sounded somewhere in the God prison tower, with a trace of surprise.


    The two air currents entered Lin Chen''s body. After a while, Lin Chen''s soul level and cultivation realm were greatly improved.


    The cultivation realm is almost upgraded from the sixth level of the saint to the middle level of the sixth level of the saint, and the combat power is correspondingly improved.


    Now, Lin Chen can completely sweep through the seven levels of the saint''s realm, and even has the power to parry when facing the eight infant saints who are the weakest.


    If he is a puppet of the eighth level of the holy land, especially the one without self-awareness, Lin Chen even has the power to fight against him. The higher the realm, the greater the gap between the realms. Now the sixth level realm of the holy man realm of Linchen has almost reached the eighth level threshold of the holy man realm. Let alone in Longyuan star, even in tianque star, it is absolutely incomparable


    See you.


    "It''s time to go out."


    When the energy brought by the two air currents was completely assimilated into a part of himself, Lin Chen opened his eyes and disappeared from the third floor of the divine prison tower at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The puppet City, somewhere in the isolation area.


    Two puppets, bored standing on both sides of a crossroads, with souls and self-awareness, can indeed make them stronger, but there is also a disadvantage, that is, the loneliness and loneliness brought about by the long years are unbearable.


    "Almost a month has passed. I guess the boy should have gone somewhere else long ago. I just don''t know how he left in front of us?" One of the puppets said. "Not really. Maybe he really hid in the small tower. But the small tower is too hard. It feels harder than our body. Almost all methods have been tried, but it can''t be destroyed. In my opinion, if the small tower


    It''s not too small. It can almost be directly used as a weapon. "


    Another puppet, staring at a palm sized black tower in his hand, said slowly.


    With that, he couldn''t help but take the small black tower and smash it at the wall not far away. He had done this many times before.


    However, there is no way to smash the black tower!


    "Are you still here? It''s boring. I feel itchy again. If only that boy had reappeared before. This time, I won''t give him a chance to escape."


    The puppet nearby said lazily.


    Boom!


    The small black tower, smashed against the wall, made a loud noise, but it was not damaged at all.


    The two puppets showed a look that they had known so well.


    The next second, they were all stunned. Because as the black tower fell to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared next to the black tower. The black tower turned into a streamer and drilled into the middle of the figure''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 2333

    The person who suddenly appeared was naturally Lin Chen.


    The two puppets froze, and immediately their faces showed surprise.


    "Boy, it turns out that you are really hiding in the small tower. It seems that the small tower is really a rare space treasure!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do it, or he will hide in the little tower again!"


    The two puppets reacted, almost at the same time turned into shadows, and rushed to Lin Chen. They wanted to catch Lin Chen before he hid in the small tower, or kill him directly.


    Before, the experience of fighting with Lin Chen also made it clear to them that if it was a person, it might not be his opponent, but if two people go together, this guy must not be his opponent.


    In fact, if they don''t rush to Lin Chen as soon as they see Lin Chen, they can realize that Lin Chen''s breath is not the fifth level of the holy land.


    Unfortunately, at this time, they were too happy to see Lin Chen appear. How could they think so much.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method of "flame melting body", Xuanyuan spear swept away at the two puppets, bringing a black wave of fire.


    "How fast!"


    The attack of the two puppets was dodged by Lin Chen. Almost at the same moment, Xuanyuan''s gun swept over them.


    Lin Chen''s reaction speed, shooting speed, or the strength contained in this strike are not what they used to be. They are stronger than the last fight!


    Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time.


    The two puppets were beaten out by Lin Chen.


    It hit the wall more than ten meters away from the rear, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "I was chased by you before. Now the geomancy turns. I want to see where you can go!"


    Lin Chen rushed towards the two puppets.


    "Did the boy break through the sixth level of the holy land? Something''s wrong! Even if he breaks through the sixth level of the holy land, his strength should not be improved so much!"


    The two puppets got up from the ground, some shocked and angry. The improvement of Lin Chen''s strength really surprised them. The reason why Lin Chen''s strength improved was that it was far more than the promotion of ordinary monks from level 5 to level 6 in the holy land. On the one hand, it was because of the


    reason.


    The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill is extremely mysterious. It is much more difficult to break through the realm than ordinary skills. Correspondingly, the strength of the realm after breaking through is also much higher than ordinary skills.


    On the other hand, after killing the six armed Asian people of the seventh level in the saint''s realm, Lin Chen''s realm was almost directly promoted to the middle of the sixth level in the saint''s realm.


    Naturally, it is far from comparable to the cultivators who have just stepped into the saint''s realm.


    These two puppets could not compare with the seven level Asian people in the holy land. Therefore, they could not be Lin Chen''s opponent at the moment.


    As soon as they met, they were beaten by Lin Chen. The two puppets knew that they were not the opponent of each other. However, Lin Chen had already rushed to the front, and they had to fight hard.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the two puppets were beaten out by Lin Chen again.


    The scene was like a strong adult beating two children with bare hands with weapons. It was not a level of combat power at all.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    When Lin Chen performed the seventy-two forms of destruction, the two puppets were hit by the startling vigorous Qi of fire.


    "These two guys are really rough skinned and fleshy!"


    Lin Chen saw that these two guys were not their opponents, but their bodies were incredibly hard. The flame vigorous Qi could only leave some scars on them, so he couldn''t help scolding.


    However, in any case, as long as we can leave scars, we can certainly abolish these two guys as long as we spend enough time.


    Unfortunately, the structure of these two puppets is much more complicated than that of the ordinary seven level puppets in the saint''s realm. He failed to find out his weakness.


    Otherwise, if these two puppets were disassembled, they would be the crystal cores of the puppets of the seventh order in the Holy Land!


    Lin Chen also uses the soul skill "soul cutting Sabre". These puppets will not feel pain when their bodies are attacked, but their souls will suffer unbearable pain just like ordinary monks.


    After a while, the souls of the two puppets were hurt by the "soul chopping knife". They both screamed and were very embarrassed. They formed a sharp contrast with the complacent appearance when they chased Lin Chen.


    "Don''t... don''t fight! I admit defeat!"


    "Yes! We admit defeat and we will take you out of this area!"


    The two puppets shouted hurriedly.


    I''m afraid my soul will be killed by Lin Chen''s soul skill!


    Lin Chen was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I will receive you to a place first. Don''t resist. Otherwise, I won''t need you to lead the way. I will kill you to death first!"


    At the same time, a powerful force of attraction surged from his eyebrows and shrouded the two puppets. The two puppets hesitated. They were reluctant to be manipulated by Lin Chen. However, they thought that if the other side wanted to leave here, they still needed to lead the way by themselves. They would not resist until they knew what they would do to themselves. They let the attraction bring them to


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Well... Where is this place? The boy who used to stay here all the time?"


    Two puppets appeared in the hall on the first floor of the divine prison tower. After looking at the surrounding environment, they were somewhat shocked and uncertain.


    Lin Chen went back to the third floor of the divine prison tower. Soon, the weak period of "flame melting" came. After the weak period passed, Lin Chen adjusted his body to the peak state, and then returned to the outside again.


    Shua!


    He released a puppet.


    "What do you mean? Where''s my companion? Let him out, too. We''ll lead the way for you, and then you''ll let us go!"


    The puppet saw that he was the only one who was released. He was very dissatisfied and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sneered, these two guys, when he was stupid?


    His understanding of this place can not be compared with these two puppets. He said that he was leading the way. Who knows if they really want to help themselves lead the way?


    Maybe it''s to take yourself to a dangerous area?


    In any case, if one of the puppets is left in his hand, and there is a hostage in his hand, there is a way out.


    Moreover, is it necessary to negotiate terms with them?


    Lin Chen said, "you must understand that you are not qualified to negotiate with me! The current situation is that your lives are in my hands. If I cut your souls with soul skills, you will be no different from death!"


    In his tone, there was no concealment of the threat.


    The puppet was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect this to happen. His eyes turned and he didn''t know what he thought. Then he said, "come with me!"


    With that, he turned around and brought it in front of him. Lin Chen followed.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s heart was a little anxious. After leaving the God prison tower, the feeling between him and Lin Mo''er was stronger. He could sense that Lin Mo''er should still be in the isolated area and alive, but his breath was very weak and seemed to be injured.

 Chapter 2334

    Two ghostly figures, moving forward quickly in the corridor of the isolated area, were Lin Chen and the puppet who led him in the front.


    "Remember, you must not only take me out of this area, but also help me find my former partner."


    Lin Chen said coldly as he followed the puppet.


    "I will take you out of this area. As for your partners, I don''t know where they are now." Said the puppet.


    Lin Chen frowned, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, leave here first.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the puppet and Lin Chen came out of the intersection. The scene in front of them suddenly opened up. It was an ancient and simple hall.


    In addition to the intersection where Lin Chen and the puppet came out, there was another intersection on the left and right sides of the hall and in front of them.


    When she came here, Lin Chen''s face lit up.


    ''I remember here! The passage on the left is the route to the first area! "


    The hall is easy to recognize. It is located on the route from the puppet city map to the first area. Lin Chen remembers that the channel on the left can lead to the first area.


    Although it is said that after entering that passage, there will be many intersections to choose, Lin Chen remembers how to go next.


    "It seems that I have come out of the area just now!"


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    At this time.


    Click!


    A slight sound came from the left.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he looked to the left and saw a gate about three meters long and wide on the left wall. It turned like an automatic revolving door. The puppet had already stepped in.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed and rushed to catch the puppet. However, with a bang, the gate closed quickly.


    He took out his Xuanyuan gun and smashed it on the wall with a bang. He could not destroy the wall at all.


    Lin Chen''s face is a little ugly.


    "This guy runs fast enough, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I still have a puppet in my hand! Go and see if Mo''er is on the route to the first area, or is he already on the other side of the first area?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen flashed to the intersection on the left side of the hall.


    When Lin Chen disappeared, the door on the wall appeared again with a click. The puppet came out and looked at the direction Lin Chen left. He said to himself in a cold voice:


    "Unexpectedly, someone will fall into the hands of this guy on our side. However, after I inform Lord Jin Yan and Lord Tonghu, if they take action, this guy will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Father and mother, we have been searching for nearly a month, and there is no trace of my brother and those two outsiders. You say, my brother and those two people will not have an accident?"


    Lixingyu and her parents, that is, the two elders of Li clan, are walking in the dark corridor. She looks worried and can''t help saying.


    After finding that the two outsiders had brought lixinghan into this area, they hesitated. Although they knew that there were many mechanisms and powerful puppets in this area, they still chose to enter here to look for them.


    As a result, no one was found. They had several strong people who died in this area. After accidentally touching the mechanism inside, Li Xingyu and her parents separated from the rest of the family. Now not only can they not find their brother and the two outsiders, but they are even too deep to find a way out. I am lost


    Lost in this area.


    The parents who left Xingyu heard the speech, and their faces were full of worry. "It''s all because those two damned outsiders caught your brother here together, especially the cheap woman. Your brother''s love for her is her great blessing. She dares to attack your brother! If I catch her, I won''t let her


    Take off her cheap skin! "


    Li Xingyu''s mother, a fat woman who seemed to give people a sharp and mean feeling, was full of anger and scolded viciously.


    The cheap woman in her mouth, of course, is Lin Mo''er.


    People who leave the clan always regard ordinary people outside as Untouchables. In Li Yun''s eyes, Li Xinghan''s behavior is not at all wrong. All the mistakes are made by Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen.


    Li Xingyu also nodded. If his brother was trying to force the women of the divorced family, it would be too much, but he would have no problem doing that to the outsiders.


    That woman, who dared to treat her brother like that, was really unkind.


    "If those two people are caught, they will not be spared."


    Li Xingyu''s father, Li Shou, nodded, and his eyes were also filled with a fierce spirit.


    There was a deep bone scar on his chest. Although it had scabbed, there was still pain.


    It was left by a six level puppet in the holy land.


    If he did not have the cards, he and his wife and daughter, who are in the fifth level of the holy land, would have been told here earlier.


    "Father, according to what grandpa and clan leader said before, if you get the map of the puppet City, you have a great possibility to reach the core area. However, what treasures are there that grandpa and clan leader yearn for so much?"


    Leaving Xingyu, he said curiously. Li Shou said: "I don''t know that either. However, according to the clan leader, he once met a puppet with self-consciousness in the seventh level of the holy land here. Old man Qianji would leave such a powerful and precious puppet here. Most of them don''t


    Just to guard the puppet city is so simple. There should be other purposes. Maybe there are some amazing treasures in it! " Li Yun looked forward to the way: "if we get the baby, then we may be able to fly away from the family! At that time, what are the demonic Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta? It is also the time for me to be born again


    That''s it! "


    Li Xingyu nodded. At this moment, she suddenly saw a figure passing in front of her. She was stunned and said with ecstasy:


    "It''s the man! The man of the two outsiders! Unexpectedly, we met him! Father, mother, come on, don''t let him run away!"


    "Good, good! Unexpectedly, we ran into that guy and chased him!"


    "Hum! You damned bastard, you dare to bring my son here. You must let him know what will happen to those who offend me!"


    Li Shou and Li Yun reacted. Their faces were overjoyed and they rushed to the intersection ahead. Unexpectedly, their luck was so good that they met each other.


    "This guy is unlucky enough to meet us!"


    Before, Li Xingyu knew that Lin Mo''er''s strength was above her brother''s with the help of the magic soul bead. As for Lin Chen, it was not worth mentioning in her eyes. After all, Lin Chen asked a woman to deal with Li Xinghan at that time, which undoubtedly showed that his strength was not as good as Li Xinghan. Otherwise, he would have done it himself.

 Chapter 2335

    There was a special feeling between Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    This special feeling can not only let him know that Lin Mo''er is still alive, but also a little weak. If the distance is not too far away, he can roughly perceive Lin Mo''er''s position.


    Lin Chen walked along the route to the first area in his memory. After a while, he could roughly perceive Lin Mo''er''s position. He was very happy and quickly swept away towards Lin Mo''er''s position.


    Just then.


    He suddenly noticed that there were three smells approaching behind him. Turning around, he saw three people rushing towards him. One of them was the woman named Xingyu he had seen before.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and was surprised. However, he had not been too surprised. He had guessed that the people of the left clan had come after him, but unexpectedly, the other party had also entered this area.


    "Bitch! Tell me, where are my son and that bitch?"


    Li Yun reprimanded the slaves and stood in front of Lin Chen, quite domineering.


    Li Xingyu found that Lin Chen didn''t panic when he saw the three of them. He couldn''t help wondering, but he immediately wanted to understand what was going on.


    However, this guy''s strength is too weak to be aware of the strength of his three people. The so-called frog at the bottom of the well knows nothing more than heaven and earth.


    In any case, if this man meets three of his own, it can only be regarded as his bad luck.


    When Lin Chen heard Li Yun''s words, his face sank. He looked at the other three people, and suddenly said with a smile: "I see. Your son is Li Xinghan''s idiot, right? I said, what kind of person can teach that kind of idiot son. Now I don''t think it''s strange to see your mouth full of feces. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked


    All the time. "


    "How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Li Yun was furious, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    Lin Chen hissed and even didn''t bother to talk to the woman who felt good about herself.


    "What a sharp tongued boy, tell me quickly, where is my son? Give him up, and you can die without so much pain."


    Li Shou''s eyes were condescending and his tone was indifferent.


    In ordinary times, he wouldn''t even look at the guy whose breath is too weak to be detected. Even if such a person can die at his own hands, it''s his honor.


    Li Xingyu looked at Lin Chen and shook his head in a funny way. How ignorant is this guy to dare to talk to his mother like this?


    His mother is an elder of the left clan and the holy master of the four babies. He can easily kill him by raising his hands and feet.


    What''s more, my father is here.


    A five baby saint!


    Even if the tall woman was here before, most of them were not opponents. Now the other party is left alone. She is still so ignorant. Li Xingyu simply doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m too lazy for you idiots to say more. I ask you, how many people have you left the clan? Has your clan leader also come? Answer me, otherwise, I''ll do it directly." Lin Chen said faintly.


    The three of Li Xingyu were stunned.


    Just do it?


    Is this guy crazy? He''s threatening the three of us?


    He should have burned incense and worshipped the Buddha before he did it. He even wanted to turn around and deal with the three of them?


    He thinks he is something!


    "Hahaha! OK! Then you should try it directly. I''ll see how good you are! Can you take my move? I''m an elder of the left clan. How can you imagine my strength?"


    Li Shou laughed.


    He felt that Lin Chen''s breath was weak. Generally speaking, there were two possibilities.


    First, Lin Chen was really weak and could not threaten him at all.


    Second, Lin Chen is much better than him. Just because the gap is too big, he doesn''t notice the threat from Lin Chen.


    In the second case, the person in front of him must at least be a six Infant Saint.


    Lin Chen looks very young, and the six infant saints are as rare as the nine heaven dragon. He directly denies the second possibility.


    "You stupid bastard! Then you should try!" Li Yun couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lin Chen with more disdain.


    Li Xingyu felt that the man in front of him was hopeless.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen doesn''t talk nonsense any more, just do it!


    PA!


    Before the three of the other party could react, he slapped Li Yun in the face, flew her out, banged her against the wall and fell down like a piece of mud.


    "Your mouth is so cheap! Let me cure it for you!"


    Lin Chen sneered. His slap directly dislocated Li Yun''s chin.


    Leaving Xingyu is like being struck by a thunderbolt. Looking at the picture in front of me, my head is buzzing. I almost doubt that I am dazzled.


    "You -"


    Li Shou''s face was startled. Then he realized that he had really lost his sight. Just at the speed that the other party had just shown, he was one point better than himself.


    He could not help taking a step back.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Shou and asked, "now, do you think I can take your move?"


    Li Shou''s face was a little embarrassed. Now it was not whether Lin Chen could accept his move, but not surprisingly, he would not be the opponent of this man.


    "Ah! If you dare to hit me, I will kill you!"


    As a monk, Li Yun is also a ruthless character. She took her chin back by herself. Blood flowed from her mouth. Her face was full of resentment, and she screamed hysterically.


    A streamer of light flew out of her space ring and fell to the ground.


    This is a human puppet about two meters high. It looks a little rougher than the puppets in the puppet city. However, the skin with metal texture indicates that the puppet''s defense should also be amazing.


    This puppet''s breath is more powerful than Li Yun. It is the fifth level of the saint''s realm.


    At this time, another streamer flew out of Lishou''s space ring and fell to the ground.


    This is also a puppet, but it is not human. It is more than three meters high. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a bear. Its mouth is full of fangs. It is also made of metal. Its breath is even more amazing. It is the sixth level of the holy land.


    Li clan is a strong clan with puppets. Through countless years of inheritance, our ancestors left behind many powerful puppets. The two protective puppets of Li Shou and Li Yun were left by our ancestors.


    It is also with these two puppets and the three previous Lishou people that we can safely survive several crises in this region. "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong that even I might not be your opponent. However, you didn''t expect that every senior member of our separated clan has a powerful protective puppet. Today, you still can''t escape!


    ¡±


    Li Shou smiled grimly with some pride.


    Li Xingyu is often relieved. The strength of the other party is indeed far beyond her imagination, but fortunately, the scene is still under her own control.


    "Puppet!" Lin Chen was stunned. Instead of panicking, his eyes lit up and suddenly smiled, "you are so polite. You even gave me a puppet crystal core, a saint level six and a saint level five. I accept this gift!"

 Chapter 2336

    "Boy, don''t pretend. I don''t believe that your strength can be stronger than these two puppets and us!"


    Seeing Lin Chen not only didn''t panic, but laughed. The three of Li Xingyu were all a little surprised.


    Immediately, Li Yun sneered and thought Lin Chen was pretending.


    A six level puppet in the holy land, plus a five level puppet in the holy land, plus a four baby saint and a five baby saint!


    If they don''t believe it, they will not be able to defeat Lin Chen alone!


    Unless, Lin Chen can have the combat power comparable to the seven infant saints!


    And that''s impossible.


    Even if they left the clan leader and Tianwei, they were just the seventh level of the holy land. How could this man be so young and powerful?


    "Do it!"


    Li Shou gave a low cry, and the puppet of the sixth level in the saint''s realm beside him jumped directly at Lin Chen.


    He followed.


    Li Yun and her bodyguard puppet also started at the same time. Two people and two puppets immediately besieged Lin Chen.


    Li Xingyu stood aside and didn''t make a move. With her strength, even if she joined the war, it wouldn''t have any impact. Moreover, in her opinion, Lin Chen will undoubtedly lose. There is no need to make a move at all.


    "It''s amazing that this man can force my parents to use body protecting puppets to deal with him together. In the outside world, he should not be a nobody."


    Li Xingyu whispers to himself that the ending is doomed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    However.


    The next moment, she was stunned. Lin Chen''s body was as fast as a streamer, and it was difficult to catch. Li Shou and Li Yun and the two puppets just rushed to him and were beaten out before they shot.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Li Shou and Li Yun spewed blood out of their mouths. Together with the two puppets, they collided with the wall more than ten meters away, making a loud noise, and finally fell to the ground.


    Li Shou and Li Yun both looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face. It was obvious that they could not accept the result.


    They thought they would win, but they were crushed by one side.


    The positions of the two puppets that were shot by Xuanyuan were all cracked. It was obvious that the defensive power of the two puppets could not be compared with that of the puppets in the puppet city.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The complacent and arrogant expression on Li Shou''s face disappeared and became panic.


    Li Yun was too scared to speak. He thought that he had just called Lin Chen a cheap seed. For a moment, his fat face lost its color.


    Although it is said that Li clan despises people outside, it also has to be divided into objects. Even if it is a powerful cultivator outside, they dare not look down on it.


    But how could she have thought that the man in front of her was so powerful?


    Lin Chen didn''t answer and rushed to them.


    Li Shou and Li Yun think that Lin Chen is going to kill them. Their faces turn crazy and they quickly dodge. However, to their dismay, Lin Chen ignores them at all.


    Lin Chen performed the seventy-two forms of destruction. In a short time, the two puppets were violently disintegrated with bursts of roar.


    Then, Lin Chen picked up the two puppet crystal cores that fell to the ground and put them in the ring of space, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shou and Li Yun''s faces turned green!


    At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Chen is simply a robber. If they thought Lin Chen was a little white rabbit at their disposal before, then now he is a ferocious wolf!


    These two puppets, among the puppets who left the clan, are also very high-grade. They were left by their ancestors and are extremely precious. Now they are not only destroyed, but also the crystal core of the puppet has been taken away!


    At this time, Lin Chen finally looked at Li Xingyu, Li Shou and Li Yun again.


    Being watched by Lin Chen with cold eyes, the three of them felt as if someone was holding a knife rest on their neck. Their bodies became stiff and they were sweating.


    "You... Don''t mess around!" Li Yun''s voice was trembling, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but Lin Chen''s speed just now, which makes them understand that they can''t run. If they really run away, they may irritate each other.


    "Now, let me ask you a question and answer. Be honest. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing one of you first, so I''ll make an example."


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. He asked again how many people had come to the clan and whether the strongest clan leader had also come.


    As for Lin Mo''er''s trace, it can be judged from the fact that the other party asked him where Lin Mo''er and Li Xinghan were. They didn''t know at all, so Lin Chen didn''t ask much.


    This time, the three of Li Yun were very honest. They would answer whatever Lin Chen asked.


    Soon, Lin Chen knew that all the strong men from the clan, including the clan leader and the elder, had entered the isolated area.


    And Li Xingyu, the three men, separated from the big army of Li clan.


    "What is your strongest strength?" Lin Chen asked.


    "We are the strongest to leave the clan. The clan leader Li Tianwei has the strength of the seventh level of the holy land." Li Shou said.


    Lin Chen stared at Li Shou and said, "is there a powerful puppet on him, which is more powerful than him?"


    Li Shou''s face changed slightly, "no -"


    "Remember! Your lives are in my hands. If I find out later that one of your words is false, I will kill you all."


    Lin Chen interrupted Li Shou''s words. His tone was very indifferent. His eyes were so cold that he seemed to freeze people. "OK, you can continue talking!"


    The faces of Li Shou, Li Yun and Li Xingyu were all frightened.


    Li Xingyu''s mood is even more complicated. At the beginning, when she met Lin Chen, she only regarded him as an outsider who accidentally broke into here. At that time, she didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    Who would have thought that the life of himself and his parents was taken by this man!


    "The patriarch does have a bodyguard puppet on him, which is the puppet of my family." Li Shou didn''t dare to play again. He thought carefully and said nervously.


    "What strength is that puppet?"


    "Eight steps of the holy land."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked several questions. Finally, he would leave Xingyu and all of them would be on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    The reason why he didn''t receive the first floor was that there was a puppet of the seventh level in the saint''s realm on the first floor. He was afraid that Li Xingyu would be killed by the puppet.


    He kept these three people. Maybe they could be useful later.


    Soon, Lin Chen disappeared from his place.


    "Mo''er''s breath has become weaker. Don''t have an accident!" He felt anxious and hurried to the direction where Lin Mo''er was.

 Chapter 2337

    Lin Mo''er didn''t have any blood on his face. He looked weak. There were dried blood stains on his clothes.


    She stood in some dark corridors, her face was very dignified, her eyes were full of fear, and her muscles were tense.


    In front of and behind her stood several people, including Li Tianwei, the clan leader of Li clan, and Li Xinghan''s grandfather, the eldest elder of Li clan.


    The others, all of whom were elders of the left clan, were the weakest and reached the fourth level of Saint territory.


    These people who left the clan looked at Lin Mo''er with a look of kindness, like hunters who had trapped their prey.


    "Are you the woman of those two outsiders? I ask you, where is my grandson Li Xinghan who came here with you?"


    The eldest elder of Li clan had a fierce look, and his eyes were like two swords shooting at Lin Mo''er. He asked in a cold voice.


    Lin Mo''er said, "we met the puppet of the sixth stage of the holy land before. Li Xinghan has died in the hands of the puppet."


    She did not lie.


    After dispersing with Lin Chen, although they were not as unlucky as Lin Chen and directly met two level-7 puppets in the saint''s realm, they could not deal with the two level-6 puppets in the saint''s realm.


    In particular, lixinghan, who was in the second level of the holy land, died in the hands of the two puppets almost a moment later.


    Fortunately, Lin Mo''er''s strength is even higher than that of most of the same level human cultivators, and is not much worse than that of the sixth level puppets of the holy land.


    However, she is still not the opponent of the two puppets.


    Finally, she escaped at the cost of the destruction of her two Saint level five puppets.


    Although he escaped, he was seriously injured and almost died.


    She found a secluded place and took the healing pill Lin Chen had given her before. As a result, it took nearly a month. The wound has not healed yet. It can be seen how serious the wound is.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he was found by the people who left the clan. In Lin Mo''er''s heart, he could not help but sigh that his luck was really bad.


    "What are you talking about? My grandson is dead?"


    The eldest elder of Li clan was furious, his forehead was blue and his long hair danced like a lion with crazy hair. He shouted coldly, "it''s all your damn bitch! If you hadn''t brought him here with you, how could this happen!"


    Lin Mo''er was not afraid of him, and said coldly, "no wonder I wouldn''t have come to this end if he hadn''t been evil to me at the beginning. In the final analysis, he asked for all this."


    "How dare you talk back!"


    Seeing that the other party dared to answer back, the eldest elder of Li clan became more angry. He took one step, rushed to Lin Mo''er like a blink, and patted his right hand directly on Lin Mo''er''s head.


    His right hand was shining with gold, and his palm fell down. His power was startling, with a burst of cracking noise.


    Lin Mo''er was shocked. He clenched his fist with his right hand and hit the palm of the other party, making a popping sound in the space, like thunder on the ground.


    However, she was at best comparable to the ordinary six child saint. What''s more, her strength and speed were a little worse than the real six child saint.


    The elder of Li clan smiled scornfully, and his palm collided with Lin Mo''er''s fist, which made Lin Mo''er back a few steps with a dull hum.


    Shua!


    He followed him like a shadow. Before Lin Mo''er could react, he punched Lin Mo''er in the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Mo''er''s face, which was originally bloodless, suddenly turned red. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body flew out.


    Several strong people from the minority behind her, with a joking smile on their faces, turned aside, and finally Lin Mo''er hit the wall in the distance with a bang.


    "This is the strength of outsiders, but so." An elder who left the clan said jokingly with his lips curled.


    "It''s not that she''s too weak, but it''s impossible. Compared with the strong ones who left the clan, let alone the elder!" Another departed elder, of course, laughed.


    Shua!


    The elder of Li clan smiled grimly and rushed to Lin Mo''er again in an instant. Before Lin Mo''er fell to the ground, he grabbed Lin Mo''er''s hair and slapped her head!


    "I want to see if you dare to talk back!"


    The elder of Li clan Leng hum.


    He played a role below one person and above ten thousand people in the Li clan. Lin Mo''er just answered back, which made him very angry. He was also furious when he learned that Li Xinghan had died, and his intention to kill had been shown in his eyes.


    "Elder, save her first!"


    At this time, Li Tianwei, the previously silent leader of Li clan, said.


    Although the elder was angry, he also knew that the overall situation was the most important. He nodded to Li Tianwei and threw Lin Mo''er to the ground.


    Boom!


    Lin Mo''er groaned again. Although she was a puppet, she not only had a sense of autonomy, but also felt pain just like normal people.


    The corners of her mouth kept bleeding, and her face was as white as snow.


    "I ask you, do you have a map of the puppet city? You should know the route to the core area of the puppet City, right?"


    Li Tianwei walked slowly in front of Lin Mo''er, condescending, his words were full of dignity, and asked lightly.


    At this time, Lin Mo''er also understood why these people came here. If they were only to save Li Xinghan, they would not have worked so hard. It was for the map of the puppet city.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Mo''er said coldly.


    "You stupid bitch!"


    The eldest elder of Li clan''s face sank, Li Tianwei shook his head at him, and then struck out like lightning. Before Lin Mo''er could react, he grabbed Lin Mo''er''s wrist!


    "You -"


    Lin Mo''er''s heart sank. The man''s shooting speed was too fast.


    She estimated that this person was probably a seven child saint. Facing a seven child saint, she had no possibility of escaping.


    Li Tianwei took off Lin Mo''er''s space ring. His mind was so powerful that he directly erased Lin Mo''er''s mind mark. Soon, he took out the map of the puppet city from the space ring.


    "I guessed right. This is the map of the puppet city!"


    Li Tianwei looked at the map in his hand, and then laughed, "originally, we are now on the route to the core area! Good! Very good!"


    The eyes of the rest of the people who left the clan also showed joy.


    Getting this map means that they can reach the core area.


    They guessed that there were definitely babies there, and soon those babies would belong to them.


    For them, as long as they can get the map and die of a man who left the star, what does it matter?


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart, not to be heard by the elder of Li clan!


    "Hum! Didn''t you just say that you don''t have a map? You dare to lie! Now you are useless and can die!" The eldest elder of Li clan looked at Lin Mo''er, whose face was ugly. His eyes flashed ferocious. He slapped Lin Mo''er''s head again, cracking the space like glass.

 Chapter 2338

    "Don''t kill her yet. It''s useful to keep it." Li Tianwei took the elder Li''s hand, held up the map on his hand, and said, "I''m not sure yet. This map is true. Maybe there''s fraud in it. Let''s save her life. When we get to the core area, we can


    It''s not too late to kill. "


    The eldest elder of Li clan was a little unwilling, but he finally nodded and took his hand away.


    "Just let you live a little longer!" The elder of Li clan sneered at Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t feel so high about it. If he fell into the hands of these people, he would die sooner or later. It doesn''t make any difference.


    There was some despair in her heart.


    ''I don''t know. How is he now? If he is here... It''s all. Even if he were here, it would be useless! "


    In Lin Mo''er''s mind, Lin Chen appeared, but then he shook his head again. Even if Lin Chen was here, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    Lin Chen may be able to fight against the seven level strong Lizu in the holy land, but at the same time, facing so many strong Lizu, he has no chance of winning.


    If he comes, he will die instead.


    The people who left the clan took Lin Mo''er with them and hurried to the first area according to the route on the map.


    Before long, he met two puppets of the sixth level in the holy land. Li Tianwei took his hand and clapped one of them. When the people left the corridor, the two puppets stopped chasing.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo''er completely affirmed that Li Tianwei was a seven child saint, which should be the leader of Li clan as Li Xinghan said. She had no luck in her heart.


    "It seems that I really can''t escape this disaster."


    Lin Mo''er sighed in his heart. He was really unwilling to die here, but he had no choice.


    The reason why she is unwilling to die here is not that she is afraid of death, but that she has not washed away the blood feud of the thousand puppet sect. Moreover, there is still one thing unfinished.


    She had planned to go to tianque star from the beginning. She had a reason to go to tianque star.


    But now it seems that everything is impossible.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps came from the rear of the corridor.


    "Who?"


    The people who left the clan all turned around in a hurry, thinking that there were puppets again.


    Lin Mo''er also turned back. When he saw the visitor, his beautiful eyes stared round and said in surprise: "master!"


    It was Lin Chen who came slowly from the rear.


    Surprised, Lin Mo''er called out the name he had called Lin Chen. At this moment, she saw Lin Chen and confirmed that Lin Chen had no accident. Her heart was very high, but then it became worried.


    "Run! These people are the strong ones of the left clan. Among them, there are six infant saints and seven infant saints. Run quickly!" Lin Mo''er hurriedly shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t run. He stopped and stood a few meters away. When he saw the blood on the holy devil puppet and his disheveled appearance, his sword eyebrows stood up:


    "Who hit you?"


    The people who left the clan were stunned when they saw that what appeared was not a puppet. Hearing Lin Mo''er''s address to Lin Chen, they were all a little stunned. However, they soon guessed that most of them were men from two outsiders.


    Originally, they thought another outsider, like Li Xinghan, had died in the hands of puppets here. Now it seems that he is still alive!


    "Boy, I beat you. What do you want?"


    The elder of Li clan stepped forward and looked at Lin Chen coldly. "Unexpectedly, you are still alive! My grandchildren are dead. Why are you still alive?"


    He turned and looked at Li Tianwei. "Patriarch, can this be killed?"


    In his words, Lin Chen was not taken seriously at all. It seemed that as long as Li Tianwei said he could kill Lin Chen, he would immediately die in his hands.


    Li Tianwei nodded and said, "this man, like you, is also the sixth level of the holy land. Don''t take it lightly."


    As soon as he said this, all the people who left the clan turned pale. Unexpectedly, the outsider was so powerful.


    The eldest elder of Li clan also looked at Lin Chen carefully, and realized that Lin Chen''s breath was indeed the holy land. After six steps, he slightly put away his arrogant look, but said confidently:


    "What about the sixth level of the holy land? An outsider can''t compare with the people I left my family after all!"


    Lin Mo''er was stunned, and then his eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    Lin Chen was able to fight Lu yuankui of the evil spirit valley when she was in the fifth level of the saint''s realm. Now the sixth level of the saint''s realm may really help her get through the current crisis?


    "Boy, die!"


    The great elder of Li clan was like an illusion, and he stole away at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of murders.


    "You say, how long can this guy last in the hands of the elder?"


    "If we leave the clan, if we go to the outside world, we will be able to sweep through the same rank, or even fight over the rank. Although this man is also the six Infant Saint, it is estimated that he can only last a quarter of an hour or two in the hands of the elder."


    "A quarter or two? You look up to the outsider too much! Oneortwo breaths is probably enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the big elder''s action, the strong people who left the clan immediately talked about it.


    "Golden bell!" The eldest elder of Li clan rushed to Lin Chen and pushed out with his palm. A golden bell with a height of 34 meters appeared. It was bright and hard to look directly at. It gave off a hot and thick smell. He pushed Lin Chen sideways to smash Lin Chen into meat


    ¡£


    "Dong! Dong! Dong -"


    At the same time, the big clock sent out bursts of sound, and the invisible energy waves beat towards Lin Chen. This martial art even contains a divine attack. It is rare that martial arts and soul skills are integrated. Moreover, from the power of this attack, it can be seen that the soul level of the great elder of Li clan is not low. It is estimated that he has reached the peak of six turns in the Holy land


    Hierarchy.


    If he met the other six infant saints, most of them were not his opponents. Unfortunately, he met Lin Chen.


    In the wave containing the attack of mind, Lin Chen''s face did not change at all, just like the reef under the impact of the torrent, not affected at all.


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he smashed at the illusory shadow of the golden bell!


    Dang!


    The golden clock was smashed with a loud bang, and then it clicked and cracked.


    "No! How could this be?" The elder of Li clan changed his face.


    Before he could make a response, the golden bell had already broken. Immediately, he was knocked upside down by a huge force and hit the people who left the family behind!


    All the people who left the clan were stunned and doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes.


    It was just a fight. The elder was beaten upside down with only one face-to-face Kung Fu. How could this be possible?


    One of them didn''t pay attention, and was directly hit by the big elder of Li clan. With a bang, the two fell to the ground at the same time. At this moment, the scene was silent!

 Chapter 2339

    The eyes of the people who left the clan looked at Lin Chen were very different from before. They had never taken Lin Chen seriously before, but now their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Li Tianwei''s eyelids jumped fiercely and stared at Lin Chen fiercely: "I underestimated you. It''s hard to find many stronger beings than you at the level of six infant saints. It''s a pity that you still have to die!"


    He looked at the eldest elder of Li clan. "Did you use a body protecting puppet to end him, or did I kill him?"


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    The eldest elder of Li clan got up from the ground and wiped away the blood donation from the corner of his mouth. He was a little angry.


    Lin Chen''s strength was much stronger than he expected.


    In any case, the other party made him lose face in front of so many people. This account must not be settled in this way.


    Shua!


    A streamer of light flew out of his space ring and landed on the ground.


    This is a human puppet, an old man with a little bent body, but his breath is very terrible. He can''t help but be afraid of his cold eyes.


    "This is my bodyguard puppet, the seventh level of the Holy Land! If you have the ability, defeat it and show it to me!"


    The eldest elder of the Li clan picked up his lips and said proudly that he had a winning ticket.


    "A puppet of the seventh order in the Holy Land!"


    Lin Mo''er was shocked. She felt that Lin Chen should be able to defeat the puppet of the seventh level of the saint''s realm after he broke through the sixth level of the saint''s realm. But the problem was that people on the other side of the clan also had Li Tianwei, who was also the seventh level of the saint''s realm.


    Moreover, who knows if there are more powerful puppets in these people''s space rings?


    Lin Chen could not defeat so many people who left the clan and the protective puppets they took with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mo''er''s heart sank slowly.


    "This guy is a six baby saint. He can force the elder to use a bodyguard puppet! He is definitely a famous figure in the outside world. It''s a pity that he will only die if he meets someone who has left my family!"


    A departed elder sneered.


    "Is it difficult to defeat it?" Lin Chen glanced at the puppet, and then looked at the elder of Li clan, with a hint of irony in his tone.


    All the people who left the clan were somewhat shocked.


    This guy is just a six baby saint. He is so rampant. Where did he come from?


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Someone laughed and shook his head.


    "I don''t know how hard you can talk!"


    The elder of Li clan''s face sank and shouted, "kill!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the puppet beside him stepped on the ground, and the whole corridor was shaking. The puppet rushed towards Lin Chen like a meteor.


    At the same time.


    The elder of the Li clan also rushed to Lin Chen with a sneer and fought two enemies.


    Li Tianwei nodded, and the elder of Li clan and his puppet took action together. At this moment, it can almost ensure that no accidents will happen.


    "Roar!!"


    The figure was like an old man''s puppet. It gave a low roar, like a bloodthirsty beast. It rushed to Lin Chen''s face. The figure became blurred.


    Then, many of its shadows came out of all directions of Lin Chen at the same time and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    The hands and fingers of these shadows were like sharp claws. They tore up the space like tofu and grabbed at different positions of Lin Chen''s body.


    These shadows can be said to be all false or all true.


    The puppet was in a state of high-speed movement. While constantly changing directions, he shot at Lin Chen. No matter which shadow hurt Lin Chen, his body might be torn.


    "The speed is too slow."


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and directly used the secret method. His breath soared. He danced the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun turned into countless shadows and collided with those attacking shadows almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    As the shadow of the puppet was constantly destroyed, and finally with a bang, its real body was also hit by the Xuanyuan gun, flew backward, hit the wall and fell to the ground. A scar with more than 30 cm appeared on its chest, which looked very ferocious.


    It was only a face-to-face Kung Fu from the puppet''s attack on Lin Chen to being beaten out by Lin Chen. At this time, the elder of Li clan just rushed to Lin Chen.


    "No!"


    The eldest elder of Li clan, who had felt that he was in control of the victory, had a proud grin on his face. At the moment, the grin had solidified, and he was almost out of his mind.


    The puppet of the seventh level in the saint''s realm was still a face-to-face and was hit?


    He rushed to Lin Chen, but his hair stood on end. He didn''t dare to make a move. He immediately retreated violently!


    "Late!" Lin Chen sneered.


    "Stop!" Li Tianwei''s face changed greatly and he shouted.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him. With a wave of Xuanyuan gun in his hand, a flame vigorous Qi rushed to the elder of Li clan.


    Poof!


    The elder of Li clan retreated quickly. His body was not split in two by the flame vigorous Qi, but there was still a deep visible bone on his chest, a ferocious wound from his left shoulder to his right abdomen.


    Blood gushed from his chest!


    With a scream, he fell down in front of a group of people who had left the family. For a moment, the blood stained the ground scarlet.


    Li Tianwei''s face turned blue and white. He found that he was still a little out of sight. The man in front of him was not the best of the six baby saints, but the combat power of the seven baby saints!


    Compared with myself, it may not be much worse.


    He shouted to the people beside him, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to stop bleeding for the elder and take the healing pill!"


    The rest of those who left the clan had already looked silly. At this time, they were awakened by Li Tianwei''s scolding. They all looked at Lin Chen in horror, and then hurriedly stopped bleeding to the elder of the clan and took the healing pill.


    On the other side, Lin Chen, taking advantage of the serious injury of the elder of Li clan, pounced on his puppet and tried to destroy it.


    However, the elder of the left clan was still conscious. After he shouted "come back", the puppet rushed back to the left clan.


    Lin Chen did not catch up.


    But his eyes slightly dignified glanced at the people of Li clan, and finally fell on Li Tianwei. "The fighting power of the seven infant holy master is not much worse than that of me. No wonder you dare to be so rampant and appear in front of us! However, you will soon understand that you have to pay to be rampant in front of us just by relying on this strength


    The price! And the price will be very heavy! "


    Li Tianwei''s tone was cold. Until this time, his face was still calm without any panic.


    Lin Chen said, "if the people who want to save me are crazy, then today, I will be crazy to the end!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo''er was filled with a strange emotion. She knew that Lin Chen was not an impulsive person. The reason why she stood up at the moment was for her. "How rampant are you? Ha ha! It''s a pity that you don''t have that skill! You are really strong. Even if I take the shot, I''m not 100% sure of winning you. But how can you imagine the strength of my family leaving? This time, there will be no accidents


    The possibility of! " Li Tianwei hissed, and then suddenly said respectfully: "Lord Li Chou, please show up!"

 Chapter 2340

    "Lord Li Chou, please show up!"


    With the sound of Li Tianwei falling, a streamer rushed out of his space ring and landed on the ground.


    This is a tall, straight man with sharp eyes. He holds a long sword. The sword shines with cold light. At the moment the man appears, Lin Chen feels a sense of crisis.


    "It seems that this man... No, it should be said that this puppet is Li Tianwei''s bodyguard puppet and Li''s Zhenzu puppet. Li Tianwei called him Li Chou. Since he had a name, could it be that the puppet also had a sense of self? "


    Lin Chen looked at the "man" who had just appeared. He said to himself that he was almost certain that most of the man was a puppet of Li''s family and the existence of the eighth level of the saint''s realm.


    Otherwise, Li Tianwei could not be so respectful.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man glanced at the seriously injured elder Li, raised his eyebrows and asked Li Tianwei.


    With Li Tianwei''s simple narration, he quickly understood what was going on.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with great interest, "the last one who died in my hands was an alien seven baby saint. Although you are only the sixth level of the saint''s realm, you have such strength. It''s pretty good. You are qualified to let me do it."


    Hearing this, Lin Mo''er''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    She can also be said to be a puppet. At the moment when the man appeared, she realized that the other side was also lifeless. She was also a puppet.


    The strength of a puppet, except for her special existence, is generally weaker than that of a fellow monk.


    The puppet said that seven infant saints had died in his hands before. Doesn''t that mean that he is at least the eighth level of the holy land?


    Thinking of Li Tianwei''s words, Lin Mo''er''s heart sank completely when he said that there would be no accident this time.


    Although Lin Chen was strong, he was too reluctant to defeat the puppet of Saint level 8 with the realm of Saint level 6.


    Moreover, besides the eight level puppet of the holy land, there are also the seven level puppet of the great elder of the holy land, the seven Infant Saint Li Tianwei, and other powerful people on the side of Li clan!


    These people add up, even if Lin Chen is more powerful, he can''t return to heaven!


    In Lin Mo''er''s view, this is a dead end. She can''t think of any solution at all.


    "It''s over!"


    Finally, Lin Mo''er was in despair.


    "You shouldn''t have come out!" She looked at Lin Chen and sighed. At this moment, she not only finished herself, but also dragged Lin Chen down.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine, and I''ll take you away."


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified, but he was still calm. It seemed that everything was in his expectation from beginning to end.


    "Little fellow, you are very confident. Do you think you might beat me?"


    The puppet, that is, Li Chou smiled scornfully.


    "I''ll know if I have." Lin Chen said.


    In fact, if there is only Li meteor, he is completely fearless. The problem is that in addition to Li meteor, there are other strong members of the Li clan. Most of these people also have powerful protective puppets.


    This is what gives him a headache.


    "You''ll know after you hit me? I want to see how long you can hold on to my hand. I hope you don''t die too fast. That would be boring."


    Shua! Li Qiao stabbed Lin Chen with a sword, which seemed to turn into a cold light. The sword had no amazing movement. It seemed to be forgotten by time and space, but in a flash, it came to Lin Chen. The aura of the whole corridor was violent and oppressed Lin Chen


    Come here!


    Shua Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword came to Lin Chen and turned into hundreds of sword lights. These sword lights, like continuous waves, rushed towards Lin Chen and wanted to crush him!


    Boom!


    final.


    Hundreds of sword lights are superimposed together, which is astonishing. The icy and sharp breath is filled in the small space where Lin Chen is. The amazing sword meaning alone is enough to make ordinary monks unable to move!


    Lin Chen performed the "breaking the seventy-two moves", shot out, collided with the sword light, shook his arm, removed most of the power of the sword light, pressed the gun tip down, and the sword light collapsed.


    At the same time, with a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, a flame vigorous Qi swept towards the Li meteorite like a sickle.


    "A bit of skill!"


    Li Yue sneered. When he waved the long sword, the cold light was dazzling. Countless sword Qi crisscrossed and scattered like a storm.


    He glanced at Lin Chen, and the long sword stabbed Lin Chen in the neck like a poisonous snake.


    Lin Chen performed the "Xingluo streamer step" to avoid Li meteorite''s sword and stabbed Li meteorite''s heart with a bullet.


    The two fought in a regiment, and the dark flames rolled. The palpitating sword Qi constantly collided with the wall, sending out bursts of roars.


    "The flame of this boy is so strong that it is stronger than your meteorite sky fire. Even I dare not resist it! Also, his long gun is much stronger than my meteorite sword. At least it is also the best holy weapon of Bayao. It can hurt me!"


    Li Tianwei and others were stunned to see that Lin Chen could fight Li meteorite for a while. When Li meteorite''s words came out, they turned pale one after another.


    Li Tianwei''s "meteorite sky fire" is not listed on the list of sacred fire, but it is definitely enough to be listed in the top ten of the list of sacred fire!


    The black flame controlled by the outsider is even stronger than the "meteorite sky fire"?


    And the spear in his hand, which is at least Bayao''s best relic?


    It has to be said that the people who left the clan were really shocked. At the beginning, they regarded the foreigner as a bumpkin. Now it seems that they are bumpkins themselves!


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    At this time, Lin Chen seized the opportunity to use his soul skill. Li meteor''s face changed, and he drew his long sword. There was a ripple in the space, and he dashed towards the "soul chopping knife". Finally, with a bang, the "soul chopping knife" collapsed. However, there was still some soul energy, like a steel needle, which impacted Li meteor''s brain


    Sea!


    "What a terrible soul skill attack! The boy''s soul level has reached the Holy Land peak eight turns!"


    Li Chou snorted stiffly. Although his soul felt a little tingling, it didn''t hurt.


    He looked afraid.


    The faces of the people who left the family suddenly changed again. You know, the most powerful soul of the people who left the family is Li Tianwei, and the soul level of Li Tianwei is just seven turns at the top of the Holy Land!


    At this time, Lin Chen finally showed all of the "breaking seventy-two forms" once.


    "Break the sky!"


    With a low cry, the space behind collapsed, and a hundred foot long flame spear crashed into the meteorite from the black hole. The whole corridor became a dark sea of fire.


    "Damn it! Is this... Extreme Taoist martial arts?"


    Aware of the amazing power, Li meteorite cut out sword Qi. Countless sword Qi woven into a large net and collided with the flame spear.


    Boom!


    The flame gun was blocked, but limeteorite also retreated one after another, and finally almost fell to the ground.


    His hair and clothes were almost burnt. He looked very embarrassed. His breath was also weak.


    "Damn it! Don''t be shocked. Let''s go together! This boy is a monster!"


    Li meteorite''s face was ugly, and he shouted to Li Tianwei and others who stayed behind. At this time, he also had to admit that if he continued to fight like this, he might be defeated by the sixth level guy in the saint''s realm. Only when all the people joined together could he win the game!

 Chapter 2341

    "Who can tell me, am I dreaming? Lord Li meteorite is not the opponent of that boy? He is just a six baby saint, and he comes from the outside world!"


    Seeing Li Chou''s embarrassed appearance, all the people of Li clan were frozen like wood carvings. Someone''s voice trembled and his eyes were full of amazement.


    Not only he, but also several other people now doubt whether they are dreaming.


    It''s really a scene in front of us. It''s so unbelievable.


    PA!


    One of them even slapped himself directly. He was so excited that he didn''t control his strength well. As a result, his face was so painful that the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "Not a dream! Is this... Is this true?"


    For a moment, the hearts of the people who left the clan who despised the outsiders seemed to be smashed and broken by a hammer!


    The picture in front of them is telling them that compared with the outsider, they are still thousands of miles away. They are the ones who should be despised!


    Lin Mo''er was very happy to see Lin Chen suppress Li meteorite, but the next second, Li meteorite''s words were like cold water pouring water on her body.


    "Damn it! Don''t be shocked. Let''s go together! This boy is a monster!" Li Chou shouted to the people of Li clan.


    "Yes! Let''s go together and kill the boy! He must not stay!"


    Li Tianwei responded and nodded first. Purple flames burst out of his body. A long sword flew out of the space ring and was held in his hand.


    Immediately, he rushed to Lin Chen, with his sword shining and powerful.


    The rest of the people who left the clan reacted and rushed to Lin Chen. At the same time, they released the body protecting puppets in the space ring.


    Each of these separated elders has a bodyguard puppet. The weakest strength of these bodyguard puppets is level 4 of the saint''s territory, and the strongest is level 7 of the saint''s territory.


    Except for the seriously injured left elder, the others rushed to Lin Chen with body protecting puppets.


    Even the puppet of the great elder Li, who had seven steps in the holy land, rushed to Lin Chen under his command.


    In an instant, a total of seven left clan strongmen and seven protective puppets went to support left meteor.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mo''er no longer holds any expectations.


    "You can''t kill him. If you kill him, I will die instantly! Aren''t you afraid that there is fraud in the map? Stop it!"


    Lin Mo''er shouted anxiously.


    If Lin Chen is killed and the origin of Tianlong Yan collapses, then she will not survive.


    However, at the moment, those who left the family did not believe her at all, nor would they listen to her explanation and ignore her.


    "Boy, I want to see how you can deal with it this time?"


    Li Chou snorted coldly and wanted to see the frightened look on Lin Chen''s face.


    However.


    To his disappointment, Lin Chen was not frightened. On the contrary, a sneer appeared on his face. Suddenly, a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows, and a man was held in the air by his neck!


    "Stop it! Stop it! That''s my son, Lishou!"


    The scream of the elder of Li clan rang out.


    Li Tianwei and other people stopped and looked at the people who were held in the air by Lin Chen in surprise. It was Li Shou who had been separated from them before.


    "How could Lishou be in your hands?"


    Li Tianwei had a gloomy face and a cold voice. Li meteor frowned and looked at the elder of Li clan behind him. He didn''t say anything. Although he was powerful and Li Tianwei and others were respectful to him, he was only a puppet after all. In case of major events, Li Tianwei and Li clan were still needed


    The elder and others will make a decision.


    Lin Mo''er stayed for a while, and immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, there were still hostages in Lin Chen''s hands. Now, Lin Chen should have figured out how to deal with them from the beginning.


    "Boy, let him go! Otherwise -"


    The big elder of Li clan shouted loudly.


    "Stop! It''s no use talking to me! In a word, if you let my man go, I''ll let him go too!" Lin Chen interrupts the words of the elder of Li clan.


    The elder of Li clan changed his face and looked at Li Tianwei: "clan leader..."


    The rest of the people who left the clan also looked at Li Tianwei, waiting for his decision.


    Li Tianwei''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, and his face was a little dark. He thought Lin Chen was going to die, but he didn''t expect that the road would turn around suddenly, which turned into such a situation.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to let Lin Chen live.


    Lin Chen is no more than the sixth level of the saint''s realm. He has the ability to defeat the puppet of Li clan. If he makes a breakthrough in the future, who else can be his opponent?


    Immediately, he did not know what had occurred to him. His tight face relaxed slowly, and a cold feeling came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "I ask you, are Li Yun and Li Xingyu also in your hands?" Li Tianwei said.


    "So what?" Lin Chen said.


    "You will also release Li Yun and Li Xingyu, and we will release your people." The way to heaven.


    Hearing Li Tianwei''s words, the eldest elder of Li clan was relieved, stared at Lin Chen and said coldly:


    "That''s right! Let Li Yun and Xingyu out too!"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s a beautiful idea to exchange three for one!" Li Tianwei snorted coldly, "not one for three, but two for three! It''s not too much to say that now your life is in our hands! Do you want to change it? If you don''t want to, it''s a big deal! Otherwise


    Then, even if you still have hostages in your hands after the exchange, don''t we still have to listen to you later? "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "yes!"


    Shua Shua!


    Two streamers of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was Li Xingyu and Li Yun.


    Li Xingyu and Li Yun are very happy to see the Li clan in front of them. They immediately want to run towards them.


    "Don''t move, or you will die in the next second!" Lin Chen''s cold words rang out.


    The two of them were stiff and stood where they were.


    "OK, now let''s start the exchange. You will also let Li Shou go!" Li Tianwei said.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen threw Li Shou on the ground and said to Lin Mo''er, "Mo''er, come here!"


    Although Lin Mo''er was badly hurt, he was able to walk over by himself.


    Lin Mo''er nodded and walked slowly towards Lin Chen.


    Li Shou, Li Yun and Li Xingyu also walked towards the people of Li clan. They did not dare to walk too fast. They were deeply afraid of any changes. Then Lin Chen shot them.


    Li Tianwei glanced at Li Shou.


    Li Shou''s footsteps stagnated, and a voice came into his ears secretly. He nodded slightly, and then continued to walk towards the Li clan.


    At this moment, there was silence in some dark corridors, only the footsteps of Lin Mo''er, Li Shou, Li Yun and Li Xingyu echoed.


    The distance between Lin Chen and the people of Li clan is not long.


    cracking.


    The three of Li Shou and Lin Mo''er passed by. At that moment, Li Shou suddenly shot and grabbed Lin Mo''er''s shoulder with his right hand!


    Li Tianwei''s face showed a smile of successful conspiracy. His body muscles had already tightened, and he was about to rush to Lin Chen!

 Chapter 2342

    Li Tianwei doesn''t plan to let Lin Chen leave.


    The reason why he agreed to exchange hostages with Lin Chen was that after thinking carefully, he found that Lin Chen''s proposal was hopelessly stupid.


    Even if the hostages are exchanged, can the other party escape before his own eyes?


    When he listened to Lin Chen and let Lin Mo''er go, he secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot.


    By exchanging hostages in this way, at the moment when the hostages of both sides passed by, he could let Li Shou take Lin Mo''er down. Lin Mo''er, who was seriously injured at the moment, was by no means Li Shou''s opponent.


    Then these people attacked Lin Chen at the same moment. Where could the other party escape?


    The picture in front of us is in the plan of Li Tianwei.


    At the moment when the three of Li Shou and Lin Mo''er passed by, Li Shou directly shot and grabbed Lin Mo''er''s shoulder.


    "Boy, you are too young to play with me! Today, neither of you can escape!" Li Tianwei laughed jokingly and immediately wanted to rush to Lin Chen.


    Seeing Li Shou in trouble, the people of Li nationality all understood what was going on and smiled.


    "Ha ha! Jiang is still old and spicy. Where can this guy play better than us?"


    "How dare you threaten us with hostages? Wait a minute, and let him know what the consequences will be!"


    "This man must not stay. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    However.


    The next second, however, Lin Mo''er seemed to have expected that Li Shou would suddenly take a shot. She took a step back and left Shou''s hand empty.


    Before Li Shou could continue to fight, Lin Mo''er seemed to be drawn by some force, turned into a streamer, and drilled into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of everyone!


    "Am I too young? In my opinion, you are so old that your brain has become rigid!"


    Lin Chen sneered, then turned around and ran away towards the rear. He was not a fool. The other side had so many people and puppets. He couldn''t beat them. Now Lin Mo''er has been included in the divine prison tower again. He is not interested in pestering with many parties!


    "Damn it! Go after me!"


    Li Tianwei realized that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er had already known what they were up to. Thanks to their complacency, they thought they were so smart. For a moment, his face was a little hot.


    He shouted angrily and chased Lin Chen with all the family members.


    Li Yu, the puppet of Li clan and Zhen clan, rushed to the front, stared at Lin Chen''s back and sneered:


    "Don''t worry! He can''t escape! The reason why he was able to suppress me just now is largely due to his extreme Taoist martial arts skills, as well as the weapons and flames. If he is not as fast as me in a single round, he can''t escape from my eyes!"


    All the people who left the family showed their joy.


    As long as Li meteorite stops the other party and they catch up, the other party will definitely die or die!


    Shua!


    Just then, a streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and landed on the ground.


    A "man" appeared in the corridor and cut between Lin Chen and the people who left the clan.


    He seemed a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    But Lin Chen kept on rushing forward.


    This "man" was impressively another seven level puppet in the holy land that Lin Chen had collected into the holy prison tower before!


    When he saw Lin Chen ahead, his face was startled and he hesitated to catch up. Naturally, he was hostile to Lin Chen, but he also knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent and it was useless to rush up.


    Those who left the family were shocked to see a man suddenly appear in front and block the road.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "It''s not a man! It''s a puppet! It''s probably the boy''s helper! He wants to block us with this puppet!"


    "Just destroy this puppet! That guy is very strong, but he is just a six baby saint. The puppet he has is absolutely not strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, the people who left the clan shot, and all kinds of attacks, such as sword Qi, fist shadow, palm shadow, all blasted at the puppet.


    Li Chou moved the fastest. He was behind the puppet and stabbed the puppet with a sword!


    Dang!


    So, the puppet was still hesitant to go after Lin Chen, so he was suddenly hit by the attack from the rear and flew out. With a bang, he hit the wall in the distance!


    "The puppet''s body is so hard and his defense is stronger than mine. He can almost compare with the puppets in the puppet city! How could that guy have a puppet of this level?"


    Li Yue was surprised.


    The puppet got up from the ground, touched the shallow scar on his lower body, looked at the people leaving the clan, and his face was furious.


    No wonder the boy let himself out. It turned out that he had found so many helpers. It was clear that he wanted his helpers to kill him!


    "Asshole! Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I didn''t do it, but you took the initiative to beat me! It''s too much! You want to die!"


    The puppet was also enraged. He burst out and rushed to the people who had left the clan.


    "Hum! This puppet is very rampant. I don''t know where the boy got help! But we are so many people. Are we afraid of this puppet? Destroy him, take his puppet crystal core, and then go after the boy!"


    The people who left the clan felt provoked when they saw that the puppet rushed at so many people alone. They were very angry and rushed at the puppet one after another.


    In a moment, the puppet and the departing people fought together.


    The people who left the clan soon realized that the puppet''s strength was the seventh level puppet in the saint''s territory, and its combat power was even stronger than that of the seventh level puppet in the saint''s territory. They were very surprised.


    However, in any case, a puppet of the seventh level of the holy land is not their opponent after all.


    Soon, the puppet will only be beaten!


    Li''s long sword fell on the puppet. Although the puppet''s defense was amazing, it also left many scars.


    Li Tianwei and a group of Li clan strongmen used their soul skills to attack. After a few breaths, the puppet could not carry it!


    "Yes! What skill is it to bully the few with more? Wait for me!"


    The puppet shouted loudly, seized the opportunity to turn around and ran away


    The people who left the clan chased the intersection, but they saw a door on the wall next to them. After the puppet rushed in, the door disappeared immediately.


    "Damn it! The puppet still knows how to use the mechanism inside! What should I do now? The puppet has run away, and the boy doesn''t know where to escape!"


    Although the puppet only stopped them from breathing, this time was enough for Lin Chen to escape.


    The faces of the people who left the family were all a little annoyed.


    "Unexpectedly, that boy also has a puppet and is so powerful!" An elder of the left clan said with an ugly face.


    Li Tianwei said: "forget it! Don''t worry about that kid. Anyway, now we have the map of the puppet city in our hands. We go directly to the core area. Everything is ours!"


    "Yes! If we can get the Kung Fu and martial arts left by old man Qianji and the treasure there, then what are we afraid of if we are a level 6 guy in the saint''s realm and go against the sky?"


    An elder who left the clan nodded and said.


    The eyes of the other people who left the clan were full of anticipation. Soon, the Li clan and the puppet hurried to the first area.

 Chapter 2343

    When Lin Chen proposed to exchange hostages with the other party, he had already figured out the next countermeasures. Therefore, after releasing the seventh order puppet of the holy land from the divine prison tower, his steps did not stop, and he continued to sweep forward at full speed.


    Those who leave the clan, seeing that he releases a puppet, will certainly regard the puppet as his person and attack him.


    The puppet never had a chance to explain.


    As long as the puppet can buy him a moment and a half, he can escape smoothly.


    Half an hour later, after turning a dozen intersections, Lin Chen stopped at a remote corner.


    Shua!


    Immediately, he disappeared from the original place, leaving only the God prison tower on the ground.


    "How are you?"


    When Lin Chen arrived at the third floor of the divine prison tower, he found Lin Mo''er lying on the ground. It seemed that he was in a coma. He squatted beside Lin Mo''er anxiously.


    Lin Mo''er was injured at first. Later, he was seriously injured by the eldest elder of the Li clan again. Then he had to support himself and walk with the Li clan. He was already close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry. Now he was very weak.


    Lin Mo''er''s long eyelashes shook a few times, his eyes slowly opened, and he struggled to get up: "I... I''m fine!"


    "You''ve been like this, and you still say that you''re OK. Is it difficult? You''ve lost your life. Is that what you call something?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and her tone became a little harsh.


    Lin Mo''er was stunned: "are you concerned about me?"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway. Lin Mo''er feels very strange. She has always been extremely strong, or she likes to show off her strength. Taking her predecessor as the leader of the thousand puppet sect, she can never show her weakness. No matter how loyal her subordinates are to her, they are also mixed with a trace of awe, which is not enough


    It was the first time someone told her that they were caring for her.


    "I ask you, did you know from the beginning that the clan leader who left the clan had an eight level puppet in the saint''s realm? You didn''t seem surprised to see that puppet appear before?" Said Lin Mo''er.


    "I do know."


    Lin Chen nodded and told Lin Mo''er what they had said to him.


    After hearing this, Lin Mo''er was silent for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chen wondered. Lin Mo''er said: "since you know that they all have powerful body protecting puppets, even those at the eighth level of the saint''s realm, you still stand up. Even if you have Countermeasures in mind, don''t you think they are still very dangerous


    Insurance? "


    "Of course I know the danger. Do you think I like taking risks? It''s not because they have you!" Lin Chen turned his eyes in anger. The woman really loved to say something inexplicable.


    Not because you are in their hands!


    This sentence, Lin Chen had no special meaning, but it made Lin Mo''er''s heart tremble.


    "No wonder, those women of you, they are all dead set on you..." Lin Mo''er whispered.


    "What did you say?" Lin Chen said.


    "Nothing." Lin Mo''er shook his head.


    "Since it''s nothing, take it off quickly... Cough, take off your clothes. I''ll use swallow sky dragon inflammation to help you heal."


    When he said this, Lin Chen could not help but blush blush and cough twice. He felt that he was playing a rogue.


    The problem is, I''m not playing a rogue. When Tianlong Yan is used to treat the holy devil puppet, or when she is refined again to make her stronger, the temperature of the flame is very high. In addition, Lin Chen''s mind will be used for all her body injuries. If she wears clothes, the clothes will also be burned


    Destroy.


    "Well, good! We must hurry up. Otherwise, if we let the departing people go to the first area first, and the things there are taken away by them, our trip will be in vain!"


    Lin Mo''er was calm and nodded, but from her ear lobes as red as strawberries, her heart was not so calm and powerful.


    Her words also seemed to find a reason to convince herself.


    Soon, Lin Mo''er''s clothes faded.


    Lin Chen also saw that Lin Mo''er was holding back his shame. He didn''t like taking advantage of others'' danger. With a wave of his arm, Lin Mo''er was wrapped up in a dark flame.


    "Well -"


    The temperature of swallowing the sky dragon was enough to burn the ordinary five infant saints to ashes. However, for Lin Mo''er, he felt extremely comfortable surrounded by the flame. The strong pain in his body faded away and replaced it with a sense of comfort.


    She couldn''t help moaning.


    The sound made Lin Chen tremble.


    Lin Mo''er stared at Lin Chen and suddenly said, "do you want me?"


    "..." Lin Chen was covered with black lines.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s dumb face, Lin Mo''er couldn''t help giggling. He was very happy, and Lin Chen was stunned.


    Before Lin Mo''er recovered his self-consciousness, he always had a cold face.


    Later, she regained her self-awareness, and her face was still cold.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Lin Mo''er, a woman who seems to have only one cold face forever, was so beautiful and soul stirring when she smiled, just like a fairy.


    Lin Mo''er noticed Lin Chen''s Leng Leng''s eyes. She hid her smile on her face, resumed her cold appearance, and stared at Lin Chen: "what are you looking at!"


    "Cut, you took off your clothes yourself. Let me see what happened?" Lin Chen pie pie mouth, mealy mouth way.


    Lin Mo''er blushed and glared at Lin Chen. His cheeks were slightly red. There seemed to be clear lake water rippling in his eyes. There were more than ten thousand kinds of customs.


    Unconsciously, the distance between their hearts seemed to be a little closer. In addition to the relationship between the master and puppets, partners and friends, there seemed to be a strange beauty, which made Lin Mo''er''s heart beat faster.


    After half a day, Lin Mo''er finally recovered from his injury.


    After she gets dressed, she and Lin Chen leave the God prison tower. Lin Chen puts the God prison tower away.


    When Lin Chen Ran here before, he wrote down his route. Half an hour later, he returned to the place where he had fought with the people of the left clan. The people of the left clan had long been away.


    They hurried in the direction of the first area


    "Move faster. If it goes on like this, those who leave the clan will definitely reach the first area first." Lin Chen said.


    Lin Mo''er said anxiously, "the problem is that even if we catch up, we will not be the opponent of so many people and puppets from the clan! What can we do?"


    "Don''t worry about that! Anyway, we have come here. We can''t go home empty handed! Moreover, I have a feeling that most people who leave the family can''t easily reach the first area and get the things there!" Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 2344

    "According to the route on the map, the gate leading to the first area is not far ahead!"


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er walked along the route on the map in their memory. A few hours later, Lin Chen showed a little expectation in his eyes and said.


    meanwhile.


    He was also worried. Along the way, he didn''t see the people who left the family. It seems that the other party has entered the first area?


    After a while, Lin Chen saw an intersection in front of him, and his face was happy.


    If he remembers correctly, he can see the gate leading to the first area after leaving the intersection ahead!


    At the moment when he rushed out of the intersection, he saw the gate leading to the first area, but also saw a scene that made his hair stand upright. He immediately took back his steps and hid in the corridor.


    "Keep quiet!"


    He hurriedly pulled Lin Mo''er, who was about to rush out of the intersection, and at the same time spread the sound to Lin Mo''er''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mo''er was puzzled. She didn''t understand what Lin Chen saw. She stopped and asked.


    Lin Chen pointed to the direction of the gate. Immediately, both Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen''s heads stretched out from the corner of the wall. When Lin Mo''er saw the tragic scene in the direction of the gate, he felt numb!


    In front of the ancient gate, there were dead bodies on the ground!


    Those corpses are the core figures of Li clan!


    At this moment, including Li Tianwei, the elder of Li clan, Li Shou and others, the people of Li clan have become cold corpses and lie on the ground.


    The blood on the ground, and even the holy baby who was trampled into minced meat by a fierce beast, looks particularly tragic!


    In addition to the corpses, there are also the remains of puppets everywhere. Li''s Zhenzu puppet, Li meteor of the eighth level of the holy land, was trampled under the sole of his foot by a creature that was forged from gold, about ten meters high, with wings on its back, looks like a tiger, and has bone spurs on its tail. It is struggling desperately. It is extremely dangerous


    Embarrassed.


    In addition, there is also a human shape, which is also forged like gold and more than two meters high, standing aside.


    "Hey, hey! You are also a puppet of the eighth level of the holy land, but you are so weak that you can''t stand fighting. You are far worse than me and Jin Yan!"


    That tiger like creature, with its mouth almost reaching to its ears, looks extremely ferocious. It is absolutely enough to swallow dozens of grown-up men in one bite.


    It trampled on Li meteorite''s head, and Li meteorite screamed, and his head flattened.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back about half a day ago.


    According to the route on the map of the puppet City, a group of Li clan found this side.


    Looking at the ancient gate in front of them, they could not suppress their joy.


    "OK, OK! It''s really here! Behind the gate is the core area. Now, everything in the core area will belong to our separated family!"


    He was as calm as Li Tianwei. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Excited, all the people who left the family didn''t pay attention to the two strange "statues" on both sides of the gate. They just thought they were decorations.


    Li Yue looked at the two "statues" with some surprise. The two "statues" brought him an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Just when he was about to speak.


    "Who disturbed my dream?"


    A somewhat low, hoarse voice rang out. All the people who left the clan were stunned. Then they saw that the huge tiger monster "statue" beside the gate opened its eyes and stood up. It was ten meters high. Its eyes were like two golden suns. It was breathtaking and terrifying


    ¡£


    immediately.


    The human "statue" on the other side of the gate also opened its eyes and looked at the people who had left the family coldly: "unexpectedly, these people actually came here this time."


    "Isn''t this better? Hey hey! I haven''t killed anyone for a long time!" A cruel smile passed in the eyes of the tiger monster "statue".


    "Puppet!"


    Only then did those who left the clan realize that there were not two statues on both sides of the gate, but two puppets guarding the gate.


    They were not alarmed and thought that these two puppets would not be opponents of so many people and bodyguards.


    "Get out of here quickly. Today, no matter what, we have to enter the core area of the puppet city. No one can stop us!"


    The sky is cold.


    Step forward from the meteorite, staring at the two puppets.


    The rest of the people who left the clan also had poor eyesight and manipulated the bodyguard puppets to prepare for the first World War.


    Previously, on the way over, they also met the seven level puppets of the holy land with self-awareness, but they were not their opponents.


    "Idiot! Do you think coming here means you can enter the core area? If you want to enter the core area, you must be stronger than me and Jin Yan, or -"


    The tiger like puppet sneered loudly.


    The human puppet interrupted his words: "why do you talk so much with them? If you don''t do it, then I will come?"


    "Hey! No, just watch. I''ll play with them!"


    The tiger puppet seemed to be afraid of being preempted. He took the lead in rushing to the people who left the clan. It was like a golden mountain. The wind was howling and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "Do it!" Li Tianwei shouted loudly and led the people of Li nationality to fight with a group of bodyguard puppets. He also felt that the two puppets in front of him were not simple, but he was not willing to go back so disheartened. You know, this time, they left the family


    It also lost a lot of people and suffered heavy losses.


    Tear!


    Li meteorite took a burst of sonic boom God, like a thunder, rushed to the front, and stabbed his long sword at the neck of the tiger puppet.


    "Are you also a puppet of level 8 of the holy land? Hey! It''s interesting!" The tiger puppet gave a joke.


    What do you mean, the puppet is also the eighth level of the saint''s realm? At the next moment, the tiger puppet waved its claws. Its sharp claws tore the space apart. The aura of the space was shaking, bringing a gust of wind. It collided with the long sword on Li meteor''s hand, making a loud noise. Li meteor was directly shot out


    £¡


    "How strong!"


    Li Chou was so shocked that the opponent was not only level 8 of the holy land, but also much stronger in strength and speed than him.


    Seeing that Li meteor had just fought, he was beaten out, and the rest of the people who left the clan changed their faces. The tiger puppets, however numerous they were, let out a low roar, and the tyrannical light in their eyes flashed. They rushed at the people and the body protecting puppets. It was really the tiger that fell into the sheep. Soon, the blood splashed, and the people who left the family became corpses. Holy


    The babies were also destroyed. The puppets were smashed by Tiger puppets. It was a unilateral massacre.


    Only the eighth level Li meteor in the saint''s realm can fight with the tiger puppet.


    In less than a quarter of an hour.


    All the members of the Li clan and the bodyguard puppet are left to struggle at the feet of the tiger puppet!


    To a large extent, it was because the tiger puppet didn''t want to destroy Li meteor too soon and stepped on his feet as a toy, so there was a scene that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er saw when they came.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The golden man and the tiger monster are puppets. It seems that they should be the keeper of the gate. Unexpectedly, there are such powerful puppets on the side of the gate. The people who leave the clan are caught by themselves!"


    Lin Mo''er speaks to Lin Chen. She looks terrified and is obviously scared by this scene.


    Lin Chen is also afraid.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful doorkeeper puppet here, who could sweep away all the people and puppets of the left clan. Then I and Lin Mo''er were not the opponents of these two puppets.


    If it is not the people who left the clan chasing after them, and if they take the lead to run here, they will definitely be dead end.


    What should we do now? Is it difficult? The puppet city and its party just returned without success? Lin Chen frowned, somewhat unwilling.

 Chapter 2345

    "What shall we do now?"


    Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen also thought of going together. Although they knew that they could not defeat the two puppets over there, they were really unwilling to go back home like this.


    She looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen sighed. "What else can we do? Naturally, we can only go back the same way. Is it difficult? Do we still go out to die? If we are not reconciled, it is better to die here! We can only wait until we are strong enough to come again."


    "That''s all we can do." Lin Mo''er sighed, disappointed, but also knew that there was no other way.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Chen is about to turn around.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion behind him, and a gust of wind swept towards him.


    "Who?" Lin Chen hurriedly turned around and saw a fist coming towards his head. He hurriedly blocked it with his hands. He was hit on his hands by the other party''s fists. He was directly knocked upside down and flew out for more than ten meters. After falling to the ground, he stepped back for more than ten steps in succession. His hands were playing


    Pain.


    I don''t know when two puppets appeared behind them. It was the two seventh level puppets in the holy land that he had met before and had been included in the God prison tower.


    It was one of the puppets who shot Lin Chen.


    Another puppet shot at Lin Mo''er. Lin Mo''er didn''t have time to respond. At the moment, the puppet slapped him on the back and flew out.


    Lin Chen held back the sharp pain of her hands and caught Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er spewed blood from his mouth. In Lin Chen''s arms, he was already unstable.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    The two puppets of the seventh order in the saint''s realm stared at Lin Chen and joked.


    "It seems that you have forgotten the pain after the scar is healed, and you owe it to clean up again, right?"


    Lin Chen helped the holy and evil puppets and stared at the two puppets. The black flame in his eyes was beating and his voice was cold.


    The two puppets'' faces turned black. Obviously, they thought that they could not defeat Lin Chen together before. Then one of the puppets sneered:


    "We can''t beat you, but with the gold flame and the copper tiger here, you won''t be rampant!" Lin Chen just remembered something. His heart sank. Turning around, he saw the two puppets in front of the gate staring at him. The human puppet''s eyes were cold, and the tiger, monster and beast puppet''s face was very interested. It seemed that he had seen a new puppet


    Tools.


    "It''s over!"


    No matter how confident Lin Chen is, he doesn''t think he can fight these four puppets at the same time!


    "Why don''t you hide in the divine prison tower again?" "Don''t try to hide in the divine prison tower when you are in trouble. Unless it is a vital moment, you''d better not rely on the divine prison tower or expose the divine prison tower. Otherwise, this mentality will harm you one day. Besides, the other party


    Although you can''t destroy the divine prison tower, knowing that you are hiding in the divine prison tower may not mean you can''t deal with you. For example, you can throw the divine prison tower into a killing array, and you will be killed as soon as you appear. "


    The sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course, he understood this truth. But the question is, is it difficult? Isn''t it a moment of life and death?


    He felt that the spirit of the instrument was too harsh. However, in the view of the spirit of the instrument, only the most stringent requirements can hone the strong who are qualified to be inherited by her master.


    Just as Lin Chen was racking his brains to figure out how to get rid of the current dilemma, the tiger, monster and puppet looked at two puppets coming out of the corridor and said:


    "This guy, the one who cleaned up the two of you before?"


    "Lord copper tiger, that''s him! Although this boy is only the sixth level of the holy land, his combat power is definitely far beyond the ordinary seven baby saint, and his soul level is incomparably powerful. He is the peak of the Holy Land!"


    One of the puppets replied.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. I want to see how long he can hold on to me."


    The tiger puppet grinned at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were dark, and stamped his foot on Lin Chen''s head again.


    Boom!


    The earth shook!


    Left the meteorite head this time, it was completely trampled.


    When the body is completely destroyed, the soul that leaves the meteorite will also dissipate quickly, which is no different from the death of human monks.


    Moreover, because it is a puppet, there is no holy baby.


    "Boy, I''ll meet you!"


    The tiger puppet let out a low roar and set off a gust of wind. He rushed towards Lin Chen and directly crossed more than ten meters. The whole space turned golden, just like a golden star hitting Lin Chen.


    "This guy is always so belligerent."


    The human puppet beside the gate stared at the tiger puppet who rushed towards Lin Chen, and said a few words lightly, looking like a headache.


    He just looked at Lin Chen at the beginning, and then he didn''t pay attention. It was obvious that Lin Chen was not taken in his eyes.


    "This boy is miserable!"


    "With the temper of copper tiger, most of them will not kill him cleanly. After all, this is a rare toy."


    On the other side, the two seven level puppets in the saint''s territory were gloating when they saw the tiger puppet shooting at Lin Chen.


    In their view, although Lin Chen is strong, he is obviously not in the same order as the copper tiger.


    "You stay here."


    Lin Chen puts Lin Mo''er down, takes out the Xuanyuan gun, turns his body into a dark flame, uses the secret method, and takes the initiative to rob the tiger puppet. He rises up and stabs the tiger puppet with the Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    Tear!


    The space exploded, the air billowed, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the tiger puppet''s claws, and a burst of sparks exploded.


    The Xuanyuan gun was covered with dark flames. Lin Chen''s long hair turned into dark flames and danced in the raging waves. He was like a demon God fighting against the wild beasts.


    The amazing energy afterwaves hit the surrounding area, and the whole area roared and vibrated violently!


    Lin Chen tumbled back and fell to the ground. The ground collapsed and there were spider web cracks.


    The tiger puppet flew backwards for some distance and stood in mid air, overlooking Lin Chen.


    The human puppet beside the gate glanced at Lin Chen with a look of surprise.


    This man is no more than level 6 in the holy land, but his combat power is estimated to have touched the threshold of the eight Infant Saint!


    "Boy, you are very good! It''s worth my effort!"


    The tiger puppet roared. His golden hair stood up like a steel needle. He opened his mouth and spewed out an amazing golden column of light, aiming at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen split a flame knife gang and collided with the golden light column. The dark flame and golden light filled the whole space and finally dissipated at the same time.


    At the same time, Lin Chen and the tiger puppet fought again. With a roar, they each shot dozens of times in the blink of an eye. It was difficult to decide the outcome.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!" Lin Chen seizes the opportunity and uses his soul skill. While the "soul chopping knife" sweeps away at the tiger puppet''s head, he stabs the tiger puppet in the throat with a gun, and the sharp flame of vigorous Qi shoots out of the gun.

 Chapter 2346

    "Your soul skill can''t hurt me!"


    The tiger puppet roared, and bursts of amazing golden energy waves shot from his mouth, like a wall pushing towards Lin Chen, and collided with the "soul chopping knife" and the flame vigorous Qi at the same time!


    With a roar, the space collapsed, and the golden light was dazzling. The storm swept away towards Lin Chen.


    "Shield of the dead!"


    A fog burst out of Lin Chen''s body and turned into a cage around him. The evil face on the surface of the cage opened its mouth and swallowed the remaining golden energy waves.


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen threw a gun at the tiger puppet, which was as heavy as a thousand soldiers. The flames and vigorous Qi were like a knife net, and headed for the tiger puppet cover!


    "Roar! Boy, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    The tiger puppet roared, and his momentum increased by three points.


    One man, one tiger, fought in a regiment. The smell alone was enough to chill the hearts of ordinary seven baby saints.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lin Chen shot out, the space above collapsed, and the hundred foot long flame gun rushed towards the tiger puppet. The scene was amazing, just like the God venting his anger!


    The tiger puppet was shocked. The golden hair on his body exploded again. The golden light filled the air like a layer of armor. At the same time, he slapped the flame spear!


    In an instant, its claws became threeorfour meters long, like a magic weapon, blooming with gold.


    Boom!


    The golden light was swallowed up by the dark flame, as if it had become a sea of fire purgatory.


    A moment later, the flames dispersed, and the tiger puppet stepped back one after another. It looked a little embarrassed, and the golden light on his body disappeared. His hair even had a trace of burning, and the air was filled with a burning smell.


    Seeing this scene, the two puppets at the seventh level of the saint''s realm in the rear were stunned.


    The human puppet beside the gate was also a little stunned. The copper tiger didn''t take advantage of the sixth level outsiders in the holy land, but some fell into the wrong hands.


    Although it is still uncertain who will win or lose if the real fight continues, it is enough to shock them!


    "This guy is really good. Let me help you!"


    The human puppet beside the gate looked at the tiger puppet and said.


    "No!" The tiger puppet shook his head. His face was very ugly and he stared at Lin Chen.


    "Don''t try to be brave! The master asked us to guard here. It''s not your intention!"


    However, the human puppet did not listen to his words. A long knife flew out of his ring and was held in his hand. He rushed to Lin Chen and chopped out thousands of golden rays, just like the sun.


    These golden lights, just like the light wind and rain, seemed very soft, but it made Lin Chen''s hair stand up for a moment, and he hurriedly performed the star light step to avoid.


    "Hum!"


    The tiger puppet snorted with some dissatisfaction, and no longer said anything. He rushed to Lin Chen, "you can do it, but I will finish this guy''s life!"


    "Good!" Humanoid puppet way.


    "Be careful!" Lin Mo''er''s face was eager and he shouted to Lin Chen.


    Two eight level puppets of the saint''s realm shot at the same time. In an instant, the whole space turned golden. Lin Chen was completely defeated and had no power to fight.


    Bang!


    A moment later, Lin Chen was swept out by the tiger puppet''s paw and slammed into the rear wall. With a clatter, the Xuanyuan gun fell to the ground.


    His chest was dripping with blood, his wound was deep with bones, and his body was almost cut off by the claws of a tiger puppet!


    "Cough!"


    Lin Chen coughed up a pile of blood and struggled to get up.


    "Don''t struggle. For your sake, I won''t torture you!"


    The tiger puppet rushed to Lin Chen, opened his mouth and bit at Lin Chen''s head. His fangs were full of chilling light.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a fist as white as jade but extremely strong hit the head of the tiger puppet.


    But it was like a wooden stick hitting a high mountain. It couldn''t shake a penny.


    Lin Mo''er forced himself to bear the sharp pain of his body, and rushed over to give the tiger puppet a punch, trying to save Lin Chen, but it didn''t work at all.


    The tiger puppet stopped and turned to look at Lin Mo''er. His eyes were fierce. His head alone was much larger than Lin Mo''er.


    "You want to die?" The tiger puppet growled in a low voice.


    Lin Mo''er took a step backwards and said to Lin Chen, "can''t you go into your special space to hide?"


    Lin Chen shook her head with a wry smile: "I can''t get in now!"


    He just tried to take Lin Mo''er into the divine prison tower, but failed.


    In his heart, he yelled at Qi Lingkeng father. At this time, isn''t it a moment of life and death?


    Do you have to touch your neck with your opponent''s teeth?


    Or is it that the spirit intended to kill himself?


    A seven level puppet of Saint territory in the rear shouted: "Lord copper tiger, this boy has a small tower, which is a treasure in space. He can hide in it at the critical moment. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Don''t worry! I can''t run!"


    Copper tiger''s huge eyes stared at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. "Since you two have such deep feelings, I''ll send you on the road together and let you have a companion on the road!"


    After that, he opened his mouth again to bite Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Just then, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded in this space.


    "Ah Huang, don''t do it yet!"


    Ah Huang?


    Hearing these words, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er were stunned. They didn''t know where the sound came from. Who was ah Huang?


    Copper tiger''s face froze.


    The human figure puppet Jin Yan and the other two puppets of the seventh level of the saint''s realm showed surprise on their faces and looked in the direction of the rear gate.


    The gate was still closed. It seemed that they knew who was speaking, and most of the people who spoke were behind the gate.


    "Yanluan! As I said, don''t call me that! I''m not ahuang, I''m Tonghu!" Copper tiger looked at the gate with some discomfort.


    "If you''re wordy, I''ll beat you next time I see you!" The sound rang out again.


    The copper tiger''s face showed an expression of Shanshan and shrunk his neck. Then he said, "what do you mean, why don''t you let me do it first?"


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er knew that "ah Huang" actually meant the tiger puppet like a hill in front of them. When they saw this performance, they were even more surprised. Who was the person who spoke? It seems that it is more powerful than the tiger puppet?


    The other three puppets, with a puzzled look on their faces, did not understand why yanluan asked the copper tiger not to start.


    "Before, when this woman entered the puppet City, I didn''t notice anything. Now, she is close to me. I feel..."


    "What do you feel?" Copper tiger and gold flame all looked puzzled.


    Lin Mo''er was a little confused. Most of the "women" in this voice were referring to her, but she didn''t understand what the other person meant.


    "Feeling... Don''t you realize that the smell on this woman seems to be a little similar to the master?"


    The girl''s voice sounded hesitant, as if she was not sure.


    "Some resemblance to the master?"


    Shua Shua!


    The golden flame, the copper tiger and the other two puppets all fell on Lin Mo''er instantly. Their eyes were round with a trace of expectation!


    Both Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen are confused.


    Who is the host in the other party''s mouth?


    Is it the old man with a thousand machines?


    Lin Chen looks at Lin Mo''er and is surprised that Lin Mo''er has a special relationship with old man Qianji. Lin Mo''er was even more puzzled. She had nothing to do with old man Qianji!

 Chapter 2347

    The golden flame, the copper tiger and the other two puppets looked at Lin Mo''er, looked at her carefully and felt her breath.


    Then their faces changed.


    "I ask you, have you ever obtained a secret method of the holy devil puppet here, practiced it, died and lived, and achieved the body of the holy puppet?"


    Jin Yan''s voice was eager and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Lin Mo''er said, "I did get a secret method of holy devil puppet in the second area here. I practiced it when I was dying. By chance, I was born after death."


    Lin Chen knew that Lin Mo''er''s secret method was not only obtained here, but also called holy devil puppet.


    Hearing Lin Mo''er''s answer, Jin Yan, copper tiger and the other two puppets looked very excited and happy. At the same time, the kindness in their eyes disappeared and replaced by respect, which confused Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Is it difficult to practice the secret method of the holy devil puppet? What special meaning does it mean for these puppets?


    "Xiao Jin! Bring her to my side! Come on!"


    The girl''s voice rang again. Obviously, she also heard Lin Mo''er''s answer. She was also very excited at the moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really offended you just now. Please follow us to the first area."


    Jin Yan suddenly changed his attitude, made a gesture of invitation, and said to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The copper tiger has already walked to the gate, pushed the gate open with a strong body, and with a roar, the hall behind the gate is a solemn and unsophisticated hall.


    "Well... If I knew that you had practiced the master''s secret method of holy devil puppet and achieved the body of holy puppet, I would never start."


    The copper tiger turned his head and talked to Lin Mo''er, from a bloodthirsty tiger to a obedient cat, shrugging his head, as if afraid of being retaliated at that time.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, looking at each other, were very confused. They didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Hey! You two, come in quickly! I know you are curious about what happened. Come to me and I will tell you everything!"


    The girl''s voice rang out again.


    "Go and have a look first." Lin Chen said.


    Lin Mo''er nodded. They followed Jin Yan, copper tiger and the other two puppets and walked towards the interior of the first area.


    This first area was actually a building covering a very wide area.


    The internal corridor, which is about 10 meters wide and 20 or 30 meters high, is extremely magnificent and magnificent, just like the residence of a giant. Even the giant puppets such as the copper tiger walk in it without any obstacle.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er followed several puppets into a huge room.


    The area of this room is estimated to be thousands of square meters. One side of the room is filled with dense fog, which looks like a dream. The scene in the fog is actually the site outside the gate where they were just now.


    In the room, a huge stone chair, five or six meters high and carved with mysterious lines, is very eye-catching.


    On the stone chair, there is a... Blood red bird!


    ''Luan bird? No, this should not be the Phoenix bird in the myth, but it is somewhat similar to the Phoenix bird in the legend. Moreover, it seems that this is not a monster, but also a puppet! It also has no vitality! "


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the bird puppet with metallic luster. Could it be that the girl''s voice was said by the bird puppet?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the bird puppet on the stone chair opened its wings, almost blocking out the sun. The wings stirred up a gust of wind, and it suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "How fast!"


    The bird puppet was huge, but Lin Chen was shocked by its speed. Moreover, facing the bird puppet, he felt as if he were facing an unshakable holy mountain, and his heart was full of heavy pressure.


    Not surprisingly, the strength of this bird puppet is definitely still above the gold flame and the copper tiger. It is likely that it is a ninth level presence in the saint''s realm.


    Holy land level 9!


    At the thought of this, Lin Chen''s heart could not help beating rapidly for a few times. If he went to the outside world, it would be enough to sweep the demon Spirit Valley, Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful presence in the puppet city.


    The two of us, together with the Li clan, even thought about the first area of the puppet city. Now when we think about it, we are a little bold.


    "Yanluan, this man has really practiced the master''s secret method of the holy devil puppet. He is born after death and has achieved the body of the holy puppet!"


    Copper tiger said excitedly.


    "I heard your conversation just now! Moreover, now that she is standing in front of me, I am more sure that her breath is very similar to that of her master. This is the breath of the holy devil puppet." Yan Luan looked at Lin Mo''er''s chest with bright eyes, as if he could see the black flame in her chest. He said excitedly, "after waiting so long, I''ve waited for you! It''s so boring here. If you don''t come again, I''ll stay here


    Dead. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was the girl''s voice just now. Lin Chen confirmed his guess.


    "Wait for me?" Lin Mo''er was a little suspicious and didn''t understand. "What''s going on here? I don''t know you. Why are you waiting for me?" Yan Luan said: "our master, apart from guarding the puppet City, he has another more important purpose, that is to wait for his disciples. Now that you come, we will take you away from here and go


    Look for the owner. "


    "Wait a minute. Is the master in your mouth old man Qianji? What''s more, your so-called Mo''er breath is similar to your master. Can you say that old man Qianji is also a saint, demon and puppet?" Lin Chen could not help but put forward his doubts.


    Yan Luan said, "that''s right! People in the outside world do call the master Qianji old man! The master is also a saint, demon and puppet."


    Lin Chen was surprised that the mythical figure of long Yuanxing, the old man Qianji, was also a puppet?


    Lin Mo''er was also shocked and frowned: "do you mean that I am the disciple that old man Qianji asked you to wait for? But I don''t know old man Qianji at all and have never seen him before. How could I be his disciple?" Yan Luan said: "you were not, but you practiced the secret method of the holy devil puppet and died. Now you are the master''s disciple. Do you know why the rare skill of the secret method of the holy devil puppet appeared in the second place


    Area, instead of the first area, under our care? "


    Lin Mo''er shook her head. She didn''t know.


    The secret method of holy devil puppet is extremely mysterious. Even for old man Qianji, it is absolutely precious. According to the truth, it should not appear in the second area, but should be placed in the first area. She didn''t think much at first. At the moment, yanluan mentioned that she also had some doubts.

 Chapter 2348

    "The manuscript of the Holy Ghost puppet was deliberately placed in the second area by the owner."


    The answer of Yan Luan made Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen stay in a daze. Yan Luan explained: "in fact, in many places in the second area, the master has placed transcripts of the secret method of the Holy Ghost puppet. Not only did you get the secret method of the Holy Ghost puppet, but also the departed family. However, they did not practice at all,


    After all, this secret method is too unique. Unless people are dying and unable to return to heaven, who will practice it? Moreover, after cultivation, life and death will be in the hands of others. If you have to, who will want to? " Lin Mo''er frowned and said, "you mean that the transcript of the Holy Ghost puppet was deliberately placed in the second area by old man Qianji, and the person who accidentally got the transcript of the Holy Ghost puppet and achieved the body of the holy ghost must worship old man Qianji as a teacher,


    Become his disciple? "


    "You are wrong. You have obtained the secret method of the holy devil puppet, achieved the body of the holy devil, and become the master''s disciple. All these are not accidental, but inevitable. They have long been doomed!"


    Yan Luan shook his head.


    At this time, even Lin Chen was puzzled.


    In his opinion, when he met Lin Mo''er in the red lotus mountains and refined her, it was obviously just an accident. How did it become inevitable when it came to yanluan?


    "Master, he understands two laws, one is the law of fire, and the other is the law of... Destiny!" Yan Luan said.


    The law of fate?


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er were surprised. They didn''t know that there was such a law. Yan Luan continued: "master, he can predict the future to a certain extent. He figured out that he will have a disciple who will come to the puppet City, get the secret method of holy devil puppet, and finally achieve the body of holy devil puppet. That is


    Said that everything is doomed. He asked us to wait here for the arrival of his hit disciple, that is, you, and take you to tianque star to find him. "


    The words made Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er feel mysterious.


    Fate?


    Does this kind of thing really exist?


    If it exists, doesn''t it mean that Lin Chen saved Lin Mo''er, became her master, and named her, which is also doomed?


    The scene was silent, and Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er''s faces were a little suspicious.


    If the destiny really exists, then everything is doomed. Then doesn''t it mean that the final result of anything is doomed, no matter whether you work hard or not, or whether you fight or not, it is meaningless?


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er couldn''t accept this. "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but fate does exist. Every monk, even every planet, has his or her own destiny. In fact, fate is also


    It''s not so mysterious. My master said that life can be reversed, and Qi can be stolen and changed. Everything is inevitable, but this necessity may not be the final result. " Yanluan explained, "although the law of destiny is magical, it is only one of the myriad avenues. Moreover, with various restrictions, you can only see a fraction of the fate of others, not all of them. For another example, if a person''s future achievements


    Far above my master, it is impossible for my master to see his destiny clearly. Moreover, my master said that a cultivator should act against the heaven and respect his own way. He should not care too much about fate! "


    These words made Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er feel enlightened.


    Even if the fate exists, the cultivator is going against the sky. Why should he care about it in the past. "Well, I''ve said everything that should be said. I ask you, are you willing to take my master as your teacher? Although my master has calculated that you are his disciple, just as I said just now, fate is inevitable, but it may not be the final result. If


    You don''t want to worship my master as a teacher. My master won''t insist. "


    Yan Luan looked at Lin Mo''er and asked.


    The golden flame, the bronze tiger and the other two puppets all looked at Lin Mo''er. They looked forward to Lin Mo''er and hoped that Lin Mo''er would agree. In that case, they would all be able to leave the puppet city and go to tianque star.


    On the other side of tianque star, the strong are like forest and the arrogant are like rain. There are countless amazing people, which is the big world they yearn for.


    Lin Chen also looks at Lin Mo''er, waiting for her to make her own decision.


    "I will!"


    Lin Mo''er was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said. Thousands of years ago, old man Qianji was a strong man in shaping the Taoist realm. Now he is estimated to be stronger. In the history of puppets and longyuanxing, no one can compare with him and become his disciple. It is an opportunity, and Lin Mo''er will not refuse it


    ¡£


    As for going to tianque star to look for old man Qianji, she didn''t care. Anyway, she had planned to go.


    She glanced at Lin Chen secretly, but she was reluctant to give up.


    "I wish you would! In this way, I can give you the gift left by my master. It''s a great treasure!"


    Yan Luan laughed and said.


    Gold flame and copper tiger were also relieved.


    "What baby?" Lin Mo''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t worry. We have one more thing to do before we give you the baby."


    Yan Luan looked at Lin Chen and said to Lin Mo''er, "he is your master, isn''t he?"


    Although it sounded strange to Lin Mo''er, she nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Cough! In fact, it is not so much her master as her partner and friend." Lin Chen coughed twice, and the words eased the discomfort in Lin Mo''er''s heart.


    There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. This man was very concerned about her thoughts.


    "Let me reconfirm that you refined her with fire and saved her from death, right?" Yan Luan said to Lin Chen.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Very good!" Yan Luan''s eyes were cold, and her momentum suddenly burst out, just like a holy mountain pressing on Lin Chen. Lin Chen snorted and was unable to move. Jin Yan, copper tiger and two other puppets surrounded Lin Chen with a trace of evil in her eyes


    ¡£


    Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically: "what do you mean?"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mo''er shouted.


    "Don''t you understand what we are going to do?" Yan Luan looked at Lin Mo''er and said, "You should know that. Kill him and devour the source of his flame. In that case, you will never have any future trouble! Otherwise, when he dies, no matter how powerful you are, you will also die! That is to say, he will become your greatest weakness! Since you want to be a disciple of my master, you should naturally remove this weakness. How can a person with such a huge weakness be qualified for the inheritance of my master?"

 Chapter 2349

    Hearing the words of Yan Luan, Lin Mo''er frowned.


    Lin Chen was a little confused and said in a deep voice, "what does this mean?"


    "You don''t know?" Yan Luan was a little surprised, and then said, "in that case, I will explain to you. Simply put, if you die, the origin of the flame in your body will collapse, then the flame in her body will collapse, and she will


    Will die. "


    "But as long as I kill you and transfer the source of the flame in your body to her, I will never have this worry."


    Lin Chen finally understood what was going on.


    His eyes were complicated and he looked at Lin Mo''er.


    In this case, he had no resistance at all. Everything was waiting for Lin Mo''er''s choice.


    "In that case, I will not worship old man Qianji as my teacher." Lin Mo''er suddenly said.


    The words stunned everyone.


    Lin Chen stared at Lin Mo''er and finally laughed. He didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Are you sure? Do you know how many proud people there are even on the side of tianque star, who want to worship my master as a teacher, but have no chance at all?" Yan Luan looked at Lin Mo''er and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sure." Lin Mo''er''s tone was light but firm.


    The next moment, Yan Luan, Jin Yan, copper tiger and other puppets laughed at the same time.


    "Congratulations on becoming my master''s disciple!" Yan Luan said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mo''er was stunned.


    Lin Chen guessed something and said, "your question just now is to test her?"


    "That''s right! Although you are his weakness, you are also her life-saving benefactor. If she chooses to kill you, who dares to take her as a disciple? Maybe if she is trained, she will be a tiger!"


    Yan Luan nodded and said that the amazing momentum that permeated his body was taken back into his body.


    Lin Mo''er showed a little happiness on her face. She didn''t want to kill Lin Chen, but it would be the best if she could not kill Lin Chen and become a disciple of old man Qianji.


    "Xiao Jin, go and get the heart of the puppet." Yan Luan looks at Jin Yan.


    Puppet heart?


    Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen are looking forward to it. They understand that this should be the gift that old man Qianji left to Lin Mo''er.


    "Good!"


    The golden flame turned into a golden phantom and left in front of the crowd. He soon came back with a red jade box the size of a head in his hand.


    In front of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, he opened the jade box and saw a red... Heart in it! Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er were both surprised, but they immediately found that they had made a mistake. Although it looked almost the same as the human heart, the material was very special, some looked like jade, some looked like metal, and


    Non flesh and blood.


    "This is the heart of the puppet? What''s the use of this thing?"


    Lin Mo''er asked curiously. Yan Luan said: "put it into your chest instead of the original heart, and then your master will refine the puppet''s heart and your body for you. It can improve your talent in cultivating the same way and your intimacy with the spirit between heaven and earth,


    It can also enhance your physical strength, which is of great benefit to your future path of cultivation. "


    "Moreover, the huge energy contained in the puppet''s heart can also act on you and your master at the same time, and make a big breakthrough in your realm."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo''er''s eyes lit up. Although it is said that the holy devil puppet body is very special, which is no different from the normal human cultivators, in fact, after achieving the holy devil puppet body, Lin Mo''er found that compared with the original


    , it seems to be worse.


    In other words, this "puppet heart" can actually make up for this shortcoming!


    Moreover, it can enhance her physical strength!


    It can improve the realm!


    For her, this is almost the best baby in the world!


    next.


    Yanluan let Jin Yan, copper tiger and the other two puppets leave. It stayed and taught Lin Chen how to refine the "heart of puppet" and Lin Mo''er into one.


    And how to absorb the huge energy from the "puppet heart" in the process of refining. This refining process has many requirements for the control of the flame, which is very cumbersome. If it was someone else, it would be very difficult. However, it is almost no difficulty for Lin Chen. After all, he is a very high


    Ming''s alchemist, who controls flames, is his strong point.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly a month passed.


    The first area is still the room, but only Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er are here at this time.


    Lin Mo''er was naked. His body was wrapped in dark flames, just like wearing a black flame robe. He was a beautiful ghost.


    Lin Chen did not squint, and his mind was all on the "puppet heart" that had almost merged with Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen''s very serious face at the moment. She had been looking at it like this for about a month.


    A trace of pure energy poured into Lin Mo''er from the "heart of a puppet". The spiritual power in Lin Mo''er increased at an amazing speed.


    At this moment, her breath is much stronger than that of a month ago. She has reached the peak of level 6 of the holy land from level 5 of the holy land.


    There was also a trace of pure energy. After pouring out of the "puppet heart", it did not directly enter Lin Mo''er''s body, but seemed to be led by a strange force and escaped, like streams flowing to Lin Chen.


    The breath on Lin Chen has reached the peak of the sixth level of the saint''s realm.


    It took more than half a day.


    Click!


    With a slight noise.


    "Puppet''s heart" and Lin Mo''er''s body were completely integrated. At the same time, the Reiki riots in this area, with Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen as the core, formed a storm.


    A moment later, the storm stopped, and the black flame on Lin Mo''er flew back to Lin Chen.


    A suit of clothes flew out from the space ring on Lin Mo''er''s hand. After she put on her clothes, she looked at Lin Chen and said, "have you also broken through the seventh step of the holy land?"


    The reason is that at the last moment just now, she had broken through the barrier of the sixth level of the saint''s realm and entered the seventh level of the saint''s realm.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen smiled and felt the seven holy babies in his lower body. He thought that this trip to the puppet city had not come in vain.


    Now, his strength, compared with two months ago, has a qualitative leap!


    In the past, when he was at the sixth level of the holy land, he used all kinds of means, which was comparable to the combat power of the eight infant saints. Now he has broken through to the seventh level of the Holy Land and used all kinds of means. The ordinary eight infant saints are not necessarily his opponents.


    Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen in silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Lin Mo''er said, "since the ''puppet heart'' has been integrated with me, I will follow yanluan and go to tianque star."


    "Are you reluctant to part with me? Ha ha! Don''t worry. In the future, I will go to tianque star and we will meet again." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Nerd!"


    Lin Mo''er gave Lin Chen a white look, twisted the bee waist, and walked out of the room. Lin Chen was shocked. How could he become a fool?

 Chapter 2350

    Boom! The gate to the puppet city was suddenly opened. Several people who had left the clan who were guarding the gate were shocked. Before they could make any response, they saw a ten meter high "giant tiger" appear in front of them, with a bone spurred tail facing


    Wait for someone to draw it!


    PA!


    In an instant.


    Several people who left the clan were beaten by the tail and their bodies burst. Their flesh and blood flew everywhere, killing them all!


    "It''s too weak. It hasn''t been beaten at all."


    Copper tiger muttered a little disappointed.


    At the same time.


    Yan Luan, Jin Yan and some other powerful puppets also flew out of the gate one after another.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er stood on the back of Yan Luan.


    "This is the crystal core of the puppet taken from the body protecting puppets such as Li Tianwei. Here you are." Lin Mo''er hands Lin Chen a bag.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he took it over and checked it. He found that there was a puppet crystal core of the eighth level of the saint''s realm, three puppet crystal cores of the seventh level of the saint''s realm, and the rest of the puppet crystal cores were also the fourth level of the saint''s realm.


    "Hey, hey! Then I''m welcome." Lin Chen did not hesitate to accept it.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye here. Before going to tianque star, I''ll go to the devil''s Valley and destroy it, so you don''t have to worry about the trouble that the devil''s valley will bring to you and tiannv kingdom. You... Take care!"


    Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen, and made an expression of lightness and lightness, with a trace of reluctance at the bottom of his eyes.


    The next second, Lin Chen suddenly stepped forward and hugged her.


    "You -" Lin Mo''er''s eyes were wide open and his neck was pink.


    Lin Chen then released her: "ha ha! Although we will meet again, we are not sure when it will be. It is normal for friends to hug each other. Don''t be so excited."


    With that, he smiled and whispered, "take care of yourself!"


    Immediately, he turned and swept away toward the distance. For a moment, he disappeared in Lin Mo''er''s sight.


    He already knew that yanluan was the puppet of the Ninth level of the holy land, accompanied by yanluan, Jinyan, Tonghu and other puppets. Lin Mo''er would go to destroy the evil spirit valley. Naturally, there would be no accident, so he had nothing to worry about.


    "This guy..."


    Lin Mo''er found that the "puppet heart" in her body was beating rapidly. She put her white hand on her chest and could not help but angry.


    I felt as if my body still had the touch brought by Lin Chen, and I felt a little ashamed in my heart.


    After "the heart of a puppet" was integrated with her, she felt that the special connection and fetter between herself and Lin Chen seemed to be closer.


    "Young master, next, let''s go directly to the evil spirit Valley?" Yan Luan inquired.


    It is certain that Lin Mo''er will become a disciple of old man Qianji. Therefore, they have changed their names.


    "Ha ha! We can finally do a big job!"


    Copper tiger can''t wait.


    "Before you go to the evil spirit Valley, destroy all these people and leave no one behind."


    Lin Mo''er''s eyes took back from the direction Lin Chen left. At this moment, she seemed to have changed from an amorous girl to an executioner. Her eyes were cold and her tone was indifferent as if she had no emotion.


    To exterminate the family!


    In her opinion, all the strong people who left the clan have died, but keeping the rest is a hidden danger after all. They may not be able to revenge themselves and Lin Chen in the future.


    Although we are not afraid, it is a better choice to cut down the roots!


    "Hey! OK, then you will leave the family and destroy the family! Originally, I thought you would be a kind-hearted man when you were facing the boy. Now it seems that your temper is very good to my appetite, young Lord!"


    Yan Luan smiled, then opened his mouth, and the blood red flame spewed out of his mouth like a river of heaven, and vented towards the Li clan''s residential area.


    Copper tiger, gold flame and several other puppets also rushed towards the residential area of Li nationality.


    A moment later, Lin Mo''er, Yan Luan and Jin Yan left here, leaving only a sea of fire behind. All the people who left the family were burned to ashes in the sea of fire!


    As for the protective puppets of Li clan, they were all destroyed, and the crystal core of the puppet was taken away by Lin Mo''er. From this point of view, he is somewhat like Lin Chen


    This powerful hermit family has been annihilated in the long river of history since then!


    One day later, Lin Mo''er, Yan Luan, Jin Yan and Tong Hu arrived at a valley that looked a little gloomy and strange.


    In the valley, there is a strange huge building. The building looks like a huge skull with open mouth. Looking at it makes people feel a little angry.


    The huge body shape of yanluan and copper tiger was discovered as soon as they got close to this side.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Dozens of people rushed here and stopped in front of yanluan, Tonghu, etc. one of them was an acquaintance of Lin Chen. Feng Zimo, who was once the second in the list of Tianjiao in the central region, is now the first level of the holy land.


    The leader was a middle-aged man of the third rank in the saint''s realm, who was almost two meters high with iron like muscles. However, in front of the bronze tiger and the burning Luan, he was like a little bit.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Mo''er, standing on the back of Yan Luan, was in a somber tone, without a word of nonsense.


    "Kill!"


    Gold flame, copper tiger and several other puppets rushed towards dozens of people in front of them.


    Among them, the weakest one is also the seventh level of the holy land. The tens of people in front of them are not their opponents. In a moment, their bodies were torn apart.


    Boom!


    Yan Luan spewed a bleeding red flame, just like the sky fire, and vented towards the evil spirit valley. First, there was an array light curtain, but that light curtain was like foam meeting a sharp arrow and was directly destroyed by the blood red flame!


    Next second.


    Bursts of screams and shouts of shock and anger came from the building ahead.


    "Ah! Help me! Help me!"


    "No! Where did the fire come from? Help me, I won''t be burned!"


    "Who is it? How dare you dare to attack me!"


    "Who on earth is the person who can break the ''Qingming Youguang array''! Damn it! Is it Tianbao mountain and Bodhi danta that have shot at my magic Valley?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, it has turned into a sea of blood red fire. The weaker ones were directly burned to ashes. There were also some strong ones in xiaoyaojing and Shengzhe who reacted quickly and rushed to the sky and flew towards Lin Mo''er and others.


    "Damn it! Who are you? Why did you attack me? What is the hatred between me and you?"


    The rest of the people in the evil spirit valley came with great momentum, but their faces changed suddenly when they noticed the terrible breath of Yan Luan and Jin Yan.


    The first senior of the sixth rank in the saint''s realm shouted angrily.


    "What grudges? Of course, it''s a deep blood feud! On that day, you killed my thousand puppet sect. Today, I will return everything!"


    Lin Mo''er sneered and stared at the old man coldly. "I''ve been waiting all day, but I''ve been waiting too long! The spirits of my thousand puppet sect have been waiting too long!"


    At this time, the old man noticed Lin Mo''er on Yan Luan''s back. His face changed: "it''s you! The heavenly saint!"


    His face has turned pale. He knows that things today can''t be done well, but he really can''t figure out where the other party invited such a powerful helper!


    In particular, the blood red birds and monsters in front of him made him feel more terrible than the valley leader Sikong Tuo!


    Is there such a thing on the Longyuan star?


    "I ask you! Where is Sikong Tuo?"


    At this time, Sikong Tuo and the strongest people in the evil spirit Valley did not appear. Lin Mo''er was suspicious and asked in a deep voice.


    The old man''s face was startled and angry, but he did not answer!


    "Kill him!" Lin Mo''er said.


    "Yes, young master!" The golden flame rushed to the old man. Before the old man could react, the knife in his hand had already passed the old man''s neck. Then the blade pressed down, and countless knife lights flickered. Unexpectedly, the old man''s body was directly cut into minced meat. The other''s holy baby


    If you don''t get a chance, you''ll be dead!


    The blood rain is falling towards the ground!


    "What about Sikong Tuo and Shang Yu?" Lin Mo''er looked at another person in the magic Valley and said in a cold voice.


    The man was startled and said in a trembling voice, "Valley master, he and elder Shang are not here. Now they are all on the side of the heavenly daughter King City." "What did you say?" Lin Mo''er''s face changed dramatically. Sikong Tuo and other core figures of the evil spirit valley are now in the king of heaven, and Lin Chen is on his way to the king of heaven. Wouldn''t he just meet him?

 Chapter 2351

    Although it is said that Lin Chen has broken through to the seventh level of the saint''s realm. With all kinds of means, he can fight with the eight infant saints.


    However, Sikong Tuo is the leader of the evil spirit valley after all, and his strength should be higher than that of the ordinary eight infant saints. Maybe he has some Jedi counterattack cards.


    What''s more, beside Sikong Tuo, there are a number of top players in the magic valley.


    Lin Chen''s chances of winning against them are mostly small.


    In Lin Mo''er''s heart, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Lin Mo''er asked a few more questions, and soon understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Sikong Tuo was unable to break the array himself. He went to the idea of Xingluo sect and asked that he Xuan, the leader of Xingluo sect, and a group of core figures must break the array within two months.


    And now, two months time, just arrived!


    "Do it! From today on, there will be no magic Valley in Longyuan star!" Finally, Lin Mo''er drank coldly. In a moment, the remaining strong figures of the evil spirit valley were also killed by puppets such as Yan Luan, Jin Yan and copper tiger. Soon, Lin Mo''er, Yan Luan and other puppets rushed towards the direction of the Heavenly Kingdom, and the evil spirit valley behind them had become a waste


    Market.


    "Wait for me. Don''t have an accident!"


    Lin Mo''er was worried. She felt her heart was like being held by a hand. It was very depressed and heavy. It seemed that it was not just because Lin Chen would die if she died.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the city of King tiannv, there was a lot of noise. People looked up at the sky.


    The "days and days sword array" has been launched long ago. Over the golden curtain of light, it is the core figures of demon Valley and Xingluo sect.


    Sikong Tuo''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at Xingluo, the patriarch and Hexuan, and said in a deep voice: "two months have come. Now, break the battle!"


    "I can''t break this array. Let alone that the ''years sky Sabre array'' has been changed. Even if it hasn''t been changed, I can''t break it. Although I know this array, it''s beyond my ability, and I can''t break it."


    He Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    Even he could not break the array, not to mention the rest of xingluozong.


    His soul level is the highest point of the holy land. If the "age Tiandao array" has not been changed, he spent decades and hundreds of years studying it, and it may also be solved. But now the big array has been changed. After the eye of the array is changed to the "magic box of years", its defense ability is much stronger, which is beyond the ability range of he Xuan. Unless his soul level breaks through the eight turns at the peak of the holy land, his soul perception and control are improved, and he can


    In the face of the changes in the "grand array of time and nature", they also quickly make all kinds of correct judgments to deal with it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to break the array no matter how much time they spend!


    Sikong Tuo gave him two months to break the battle. It was just a layman''s self righteousness. Sikong Tuo was so angry that he didn''t believe what he Xuan said: "in my opinion, it''s not that you can''t break the array, but that you Xingluo Zong didn''t want to help at all. I have found out that there seems to be some origins between the Dragon Fang and you Xingluo Zong. His


    The star Luo array classic was given to him by your star Luo clan! " "There are some origins. However, it''s not that we are unwilling to help, but that we don''t have the ability. In the past two months, we have tried many times to crack this array, but all of them failed. You know, in the array, I don''t


    Like dragon teeth. "


    Crane Xuan shook his head and said sincerely.


    "I asked you to break the battle, not to praise the damn dragon tooth! Besides, who knows if what you said is true or false! I guess you don''t want to offend the Dragon tooth?"


    Sikong Tuo''s eyes showed a cold light, "I''ll ask you again, can you break the array?"


    Crane Xuan shook his head helplessly. Sikong Tuo waved his arm, and a dark red flame swept out. Like a throwing knife, it pierced the throat of an elder of Xingluo sect. Then, the elder''s body ignited a raging fire, and it was too late to scream, and his body was burned to ashes


    ¡£


    "Elder Qi!"


    "Elder Qi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Xingluo sect shouted out in shock and anger. Their eyes were red. They hated Sikong Tuo and gnashed their teeth. At the same time, they were also afraid.


    "You --! Sikongtuo, you are deceiving people too much! I said, it''s not that I don''t want to break the array, but that I don''t have the ability! What''s the use of forcing me like that?"


    Crane Xuan, who was about to split his eyes, said, gritting his teeth.


    "Really? If what you said is false, then I advise you to break the battle immediately! If what you said is true, then there is no need to keep your waste! Two months have been wasted!"


    Sikong Tuo sneered. He grasped the palm falsely. Suddenly, the huge palm formed by the gray fog suddenly appeared. He grasped it towards the master of the fog peak, Hexia, and then shook it violently!


    "Ah! No!!"


    Bang!


    He Xia, the leader of the fog peak, turned crazy. She just had time to scream. Then her body and the holy baby in her body were all caught by the gray palm and burst into blood mist.


    All the strong men in the evil spirit Valley sneered.


    The people of Xingluo sect looked desperate. In front of sikongtuo, they were like a group of ants, completely slaughtered by others.


    Below, in the King City.


    "Master, can we help them?" Xiaowu feels sorry when she sees that the people of Xingluo sect are killed.


    The heavenly concubine also had compassion in her eyes, but she could only shake her head and say:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t. Even if we all rush out, we''ll just die. We can only protect ourselves now. How can we help others?"


    Liu Li, Wen Renyue, long Xuelan, etc. also showed an unbearable color on their faces. It''s a pity that they didn''t have the ability to save the people of Xingluo sect.


    Sometimes the world of monks is so cruel. The only rule is the law of the jungle. If the strength is inferior to that of others, they can only be slaughtered.


    "Asshole! Lord, it''s better to fight with them than to be killed by him one by one!" An elder of Xingluo sect, with red eyes, could not help shouting.


    Sikong Tuo clapped it with his palm. The elder Xingluo, with a bang, burst into blood mist!


    "When will something like a mole ant be qualified to shout in front of me?"


    Sikong Tuo smiled faintly, looked contemptuously at Hexuan, who was livid, and said coldly, "how about breaking the array now?"


    "You will kill us all, and we can''t break this array," he Xuan sighed, shook his head and said.


    Everything in front of us is a disaster for xingluozong. It seems that xingluozong can''t survive.


    Unexpectedly, Xingluo sect was finally destroyed in his own hands, and he Xuan felt extremely remorseful.


    If you are strong enough and stronger than Sikong Tuo, how can you fall into this situation?


    Sikongtuo''s face was completely gloomy, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    At this time, he Xuan still said so, which means that the other party really can''t break the array. Otherwise, even if he has a good relationship with that dragon tooth, he can''t be willing to compensate the whole clan for him.


    "In that case, there is no need for you people to exist!" Sikong Tuo gave a cold drink, and he began to kill all the people in front of him. At this time, Zou suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted to Sikong Tuo, "Sikong Valley leader, I have a way to make the Dragon tooth get out honestly! Even let him destroy the formation himself!"

 Chapter 2352

    "What can you do? Tell me about it!"


    Sikong Tuo''s eyes lit up and looked at Zou Wei.


    The people of Xingluo sect also looked at Zou Wei one after another. Their faces were suspicious. They didn''t understand what he could do. "Sikong Valley leader, you may not know that he and she, that is, Yan Tingbo and his disciple Xia Xichan, have a very good relationship with that dragon tooth. Once, Yan Tingbo even wanted to fight against my fellow disciple for the sake of that dragon tooth! Instead of killing me


    We all killed them. It''s better to catch these two people and threaten Longya to get out. That dragon tooth is very kind. Maybe - "


    Zou Wei pointed to Yan, listened to Bo and Xia Xichan beside him, and hurriedly said.


    The people of Xingluo sect didn''t expect that in order to survive, Zou Wei tried to transfer sikongtuo''s spearhead to Yan Tingbo and Xia Xichan!


    Yan listens to Bo and Xia Xichan and turns pale.


    "Zou, shut up!"


    He Xuan was angry and shouted, "do you know what you''re talking about? Your behavior now is like killing each other in the same sect!"


    Zou Wei looked at he Xuan and said, "Lord, it''s better to sacrifice both of them than to kill all the people of Xingluo clan."


    "You, you bastard! You are greedy for life and fear death and persecute your fellow disciples. Do you know that according to the Xingluo sect rules, you want to abolish cultivation and expel them from the sect?" He Xuan almost burst out anger in his eyes. If it was normal, Zou Wei would not dare to compete with he Xuan. But now, he feels that if he doesn''t speak, he will be killed by Sikong Tuo together with the rest of the Xingluo sect. At this time of life and death, the so-called sect rules


    And the majesty of the patriarch he Xuan. In his opinion, it''s not bullshit.


    What''s more, at this point, evil spirit Valley and Xingluo sect have become mortal enemies. Sikong Tuo is absolutely impossible to let Hexuan live and become a threat to evil spirit valley.


    Therefore, he simply went out of his way. "Hum! It''s such a time to talk about the rules! According to your stubborn mind, we xingluozong will be ruined today! In my opinion, it''s our honor to work for the magic valley. If we xingluozong


    In the future, it will be our blessing to become a part of the valley and work for it! "


    Zou Wei and he Xuan looked at each other and said impolitely.


    These words are really earth shattering. If Xingluo sect became a part of the evil spirit Valley, wouldn''t it exist in name only!


    "Unbridled! Zou Wei, how dare you speak to the patriarch like this!"


    "Zou Wei, you coward, don''t give your mother''s shit there!"


    "Kill it if you want! If you want us to take refuge in the evil spirit Valley and become a dog in the evil spirit Valley, you can''t think about it!"


    "That''s right! It''s a big deal! Zou Wei, don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. I tell you, I''d rather die than live like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people of Xingluo Zong were furious and stared at Zou Wei angrily.


    These people can become the high-level of Xingluo sect. They are all selected by he Xuan himself. They are aboveboard and not afraid of death. He Xuan has a good eye.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. For example, for Zou Wei, he took a blind eye!


    "Good, good! You bastard, if I don''t die today, I will never forgive you!" He Xuan was so angry that his beard trembled.


    Zou Wei sneered and was not afraid at all. In his opinion, these fools, who do not understand the principle of being able to bend and stretch, will definitely not survive today.


    Only smart people like themselves can be the ultimate winners.


    "That''s enough. Shut up. I''m not interested in watching your infighting."


    Sikong Tuo said coldly, then looked at Zou Wei and said with a smile, "Zou Wei, you are very good and knowledgeable. In my opinion, you are more suitable to be the leader of Xingluo sect than he Xuan."


    Hearing the speech, Zou Wei smiled happily. "If I could become the leader of Xingluo clan, I would surely serve you as the leader of Sikong valley."


    He Xuan was so angry that his forehead was green and his veins jumped violently.


    Sikong Tuo nodded and looked at Yan Tingbo and Xia Xichan with cold eyes.


    "You two have a very good relationship with that dragon tooth?"


    Yan listens to Bo standing in front of Xia Xichan. His face is very ugly and he doesn''t answer.


    Zou Wei hurriedly said, "they have a very good relationship with Longya. Moreover, I suspect that Xia Xichan, the woman, has a very unusual relationship with Longya! Maybe it''s his woman!"


    "Zou Wei, I feel ashamed for you! I feel sad for you, the leader of Xuyang peak! Today, I will clean up the gate for xingluozong!"


    Yan Tingbo felt cold at the bottom of his eyes and rushed towards Zou Wei in an instant. It was like a strong wind. With one blow, the wind and cloud changed and the space burst. Zou Wei was going to die.


    "Sikong Valley leader, help me!"


    Zou Wei was startled and retreated.


    "With me here, it''s not up to you to be a four baby saint!"


    Sikong Tuo appeared in front of Yan Tingbo like a blink of an eye. He beat Yan Tingbo upside down with one palm. Yan Tingbo sprayed blood at his mouth and was seized by a member of the magic valley behind him.


    Xingluozong and others were furious.


    "Master!" Xia Xichan gave a sad cry and ran to Yan Tingbo.


    "Don''t move!"


    Sikong Tuo gave a cold drink, and Xia Xichan felt a huge energy pressing on her. Her body seemed to be bound by an invisible chain. She could not move at all for a time, and her body was frozen in place.


    "Dragon Fang! I''ll give you a chance! Get out of this array right now, or I''ll kill Yan Tingbo and this woman!"


    Sikong Tuo looked into the city of the king of heaven.


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen was not here.


    At the bottom, Tianfei, Xiaowu and others are anxious but helpless.


    Lin Chen is not here at all. Where is it possible to appear?


    As for them, although they really want to save luozong, they can''t help them. Even if they rush out, they will only be eaten up by the people in the magic valley. They can''t play any role at all! Xia Xichan looks down and has a trace of expectation in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Lin Chen will come out. She knows that even if Lin Chen comes, she can''t save herself. She doesn''t want Lin Chen to come out and die foolishly. However, there is still a trace in her heart


    Looking forward, she wants to know if Lin Chen will come out.


    However.


    After a long time.


    Lin Chen did not appear.


    In Xia Xichan''s eyes, there was a look of disappointment.


    "It seems that dragon Fang doesn''t pay as much attention to love and righteousness as you say! In the face of this choice of life and death, it''s no different from ordinary people!"


    Sikong Tuo''s face was gloomy and he sneered. His eyes were cold and looked at Xia Xichan. "In that case, there is no need to keep this woman!"


    After that, he will push it out!


    "Stop!" Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the rear, attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 2353

    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention. Sikong Tuo turned his head and saw a group of people coming quickly not far away. The leader is Jin lie, the eldest elder of Bodhi danta. In addition, there are Zhong Yi, the supreme elder of Jinyan sect, Luo Hao, the Lord of wind and thunder hall, Nangong Ling, jiangningtai, Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan. In addition, there are Bodhi danta


    , jinyanzong and the wind and thunder hall.


    Just now, it was Jin lie, the elder of Bodhi danta.


    Seeing these people coming, Sikong Tuo frowned.


    Below, in the King City.


    Hearing Ren Yue''s surprise, he said: "my master is here! There are also the eldest elder of Bodhi danta and the supreme elder of Jinyan sect. They have a good relationship with Lin Chen. They should come here to help."


    Wen Renyue guessed right.


    Jin lie, Zhong Yi and Luohao bring people here. They really want to see if they can help Lin Chen.


    Now, the affairs here have been widely spread in the middle region, and countless forces are paying attention to it.


    In fact, Jin lie was not willing to intervene in this matter. After all, although the Bodhi danta is strong, the evil spirit Valley is not easy to provoke. He came here because Nangong Ling repeatedly asked. In Nangong Ling''s opinion, when Lin Chen went to the fire clan''s secret place, he regarded her as a partner to live and die together. Today, the array of the heavenly daughter King City may be destroyed, and Lin Chen''s life is in danger. At this time, he should try his best to help Lin Chen


    That''s right.


    With Jin lie taking the lead, Zhong Yi and Luo Hao, who had never dared to provoke the evil spirit Valley, also had some confidence. They came here together to cheer Lin Chen.


    Of course, when they came here, they didn''t mean to represent their own forces, stand on the side of Lin Chen, and never die with the evil spirit valley.


    In particular, Jin lie, although he is the great elder of Bodhi danta, he is not the master of the Bodhi danta and is not qualified to declare war on behalf of Bodhi danta with the valley of evil spirits.


    They came here to see if they could help Lin Chen.


    In any case, it is very rare for them to choose to come here in the world of the law of the jungle.


    "It''s only Jin lie, the great elder of bodhidan pagoda, not the leader of bodhidan pagoda. I''m afraid Sikong Tuo may not take him seriously!" The heavenly concubine was worried.


    "Jin lie, what do you mean? Do you Bodhi danta want to interfere in the affairs of our magical Valley?" Sikong Tuo stared at Jin lie who was already in front of him.


    As for other people, including Zhong Yi, the supreme elder of the golden flame sect, and Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall, he didn''t bother to take a look.


    "Sikong Valley leader, forgive me and forgive me. The people of Xingluo sect have not offended you. Why should you kill them all?"


    Jin lie said politely.


    In the present situation, they have already understood what is going on. Sikong Tuo can not break the array, so there is no danger for Lin Chen and others in the king of heaven.


    However, seeing Sikong Tuo killing the star luozong so indiscriminately, Jin lie really couldn''t see it.


    "Hum! It''s not your turn to do things! Do you really think you''re a big head?" Sikong Tuo''s face flashed ferocious, "if your tower leader came in person, I would listen to him. As for you, what kind of shit are you? How can you tell me? As far as I know, your tower leader has been for many years


    It hasn''t appeared. It may have died in some ancient ruins. I didn''t bother you. You dare to meddle in my business! "


    He let out a violent drink, like the thunder: "get out of here quickly! Otherwise, you will all die here today!"


    When the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    No one expected that Sikong Tuo was so domineering that he was completely fearless of Bodhi pagoda and did not take the elder of Bodhi pagoda seriously at all.


    The word "roll" directly made Jin lie lose face, and Jin lie''s face was livid.


    "Master..." Nangong Ling was worried. Jin lie''s face changed for a while, and finally sighed and shook his head at Nangong Ling. "It''s all right. I can''t manage this matter. My strength is inferior to others. It''s just a shame to say more! The evil spirit Valley doesn''t take my Bodhi danta seriously, OK


    , I wrote it down! "


    His words were full of anger, but also with helplessness. He really couldn''t manage this matter.


    He is just a seven baby saint. If he really moves, he is not Sikong Tuo''s opponent at all.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yi and Luohao looked at each other, but their faces were helpless. They could not help the people of Xingluo sect.


    Sikong Tuoshi is too strong, but the strength of others is there. They are all together, and they are not the opponent of each other!


    It is estimated that only Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain masters can control the whole Longyuan star.


    As for killing him, it is estimated that the whole longyuanxing cannot find one!


    The people of xingluozong, with a dark face, knew that they were doomed today.


    "If only you knew each other!"


    Sikong Tuo smiled contemptuously. Just as he was about to slap Xia Xichan, another voice came from a distance.


    "Sikong Tuo, you are so powerful! Do you really think that no one can get you on the dragon Yuan star?"


    Xia Xichan, who was already in despair, heard the sound and was stunned. Her eyes were full. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a familiar figure.


    "Lin Chen!" Xia Xichan cries out in surprise.


    It is not Lin Chen who tramples on the void and walks towards this side.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Sikong Tuo and others would be here. Moreover, the people of Xingluo sect were also here. After seeing the gloomy faces of the people of Xingluo sect, he had probably guessed what was going on.


    Below.


    The imperial concubine and others in the imperial city were extremely worried when they saw Lin Chen appear.


    "He was so impulsive that he even appeared in sikongtuo and others. In this way, sikongtuo would never give him a chance to enter the big formation!"


    "Big brother, you should enter the array quickly. Don''t stay there!"


    "Lin Chen, come here quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfei, Xiaowu, long Xuelan, etc. all looked very eager. Although Lin Chen''s strength was strong, he could not compare with sikongtuo, who was at the eighth level of the saint''s realm.


    He appeared in front of Sikong Tuo. Now I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the chance to enter the "years Tiandao array"!


    The people of Xingluo sect were also very surprised to see Lin Chen appear, but they didn''t feel so excited or happy about it. When they wanted to come, Lin Chen appeared here, but he compensated himself and couldn''t save them.


    "Confused! What are you doing out here? Run quickly!"


    Yan couldn''t help yelling. He didn''t know that Lin Chen was not in the King City. He thought that Lin Chen ran out of the array when they didn''t pay attention.


    "Run? He can''t run!" Sikong Tuo stared at Lin Chen like an eagle or a falcon. The corners of his mouth were hooked up. He was very proud. He felt that Lin Chen was forced out by him.

 Chapter 2354

    ''ha ha! This fool even came out to die. Now, the magic Spirit Valley is already the doomed winner. I went to the magic Spirit Valley in advance and naturally became the ultimate winner! "


    Zou Wei''s eyes brightened and his heart scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. He couldn''t suppress his joy. His face was full of smiles. He increasingly felt that his choice was correct.


    Since the Dragon tooth appears, it must die in the hands of the evil spirit valley. If the rest of the Xingluo sect don''t appreciate it, he will be doomed. He will take the rest of the Xingluo sect to the magic valley. Then he will be the last winner and become the new leader of the Xingluo sect


    £¡


    "This guy, how can he get out by himself? He''s too aggressive!"


    Luohao, the leader of the wind and thunder hall, saw Lin Chen''s appearance and scolded him in a low voice. He thought Lin Chen was too heavy to hold his breath. Even if he appeared, what would he do to defeat the people in the magic Spirit Valley?


    Just died for nothing!


    It doesn''t make any sense at all. I don''t understand the reason why I have no wood to burn. Young people are really easy to act impulsively!


    Now, no one can save him!


    "Dragon Fang! Master, can you help him?" Nangong Ling looks at Lin Chen and looks worried.


    Jin lie shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s not that I don''t want to help him, but that since Sikong Tuo doesn''t want to give us the face of Bodhi danta, it''s useless for me to do it. I''m a seven baby saint, and I don''t have the ability to turn the war around."


    Zhong Yi and jiangningtai could not help shaking their heads. Long Ya was still too young and impulsive. At this moment, they had no choice.


    Qin Yangtian, Qin Zhen and Qin Yan are worried, but they can''t help at all. With their strength, let alone Sikong Tuo, any strong man in the evil spirit Valley can crush them to death.


    "Elder Shang, elder yuan, don''t start to catch him? Don''t let him run back to the big formation."


    Sikong Tuo shouted sternly.


    Elder Shang and elder yuan, besides him, are now the strongest in the magic Valley, the two seven infant saints. In Sikong Tuo''s opinion, they have more than enough time to clean up Lin Chen.


    After all, in the eyes of the world, Lin Chen was able to kill Lu yuankui of the seventh rank in the holy land, largely relying on the help of the heavenly concubine.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen will not be so easy to kill Lu yuankui. The strength of elder Shang and elder yuan is no worse than that of Lu yuankui. Even, the strength of elder Shang is even better than that of Lu yuankui. Together, they have unparalleled combat power. Unless they are at the eighth level of the holy land, they have no


    Can''t resist. Last time, sikongtuo was unable to break through the array. Lin Chen provoked him with words, which made him angry and made him feel ashamed. This time, he will find all his faces and let Lin Chen and the world know that if he did not rely on the "time and tide Tiandao array",


    Lin Chen doesn''t even have the qualification to let him do it himself!


    "Yes!"


    Elder Shang and elder yuan had a fierce look in their eyes. They rushed to Lin Chen in an instant. They were wrapped in gray fog and filled with the smell of death. The wind and cloud moved, and the world lost its color, bringing bursts of sound and explosion.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Below, Tianfei and long Xuelan are anxious.


    The people of Xingluo Zong, Jin lie, Luohao, Zhong Yi, Nangong Ling, etc. all looked helpless. How could Lin Chen be the opponent of these two people? The next outcome can be predicted.


    "Good luck! This time you people from the evil spirit Valley come, then you don''t have to go. I''ll send you all on the road!"


    Lin Chen''s face was as usual, and he said in a cold voice.


    "You are arrogant! I want to see what you can do to get us on the road."


    Elder yuan was close to Lin Chen at first. Now he came to Lin Chen first. He smiled grimly and reached out to Lin Chen.


    "Dead soul claw!"


    In an instant, the sun and the moon were shining, and a huge gray claw came to Lin Chen.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, just like the eruption of a volcano. The originally hidden breath on his body burst out in an instant, reaching a shocking level. The Reiki riot within a few thousand miles seemed like the coming of a world destroying storm.


    "The seventh level of the holy land? The Dragon tooth has broken through to the seventh level of the Holy Land!" Someone noticed Lin Chen''s amazing breath and screamed.


    All the people present turned pale!


    Elder yuan''s face was frozen and his heart was shocked. However, he had already made moves and had no time to think about it.


    Shua!


    Between the lightning and the flint, Lin Chen stabbed him like a dragon at sea. With the sound of the Dragon singing, he stabbed yuan Changlao''s huge claw formed by the gray fog.


    Bang!


    The huge fog claw on the surface of elder yuan''s right palm exploded after colliding with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun. The fog claw disappeared. At the same time, his right palm was dripping with blood. Today, Lin Chen''s realm is already the seventh level of the saint''s realm. The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill he has cultivated makes his strength one level higher than that of ordinary practitioners of the same level. In addition, the secret method of "fire melting into body" makes him incomparable at the seventh level of the saint''s realm


    The symmetry is invincible!


    You know, when he just broke through the sixth level of the saint''s realm, he was already able to kill the six armed sub human, the top level of the seventh level of the saint''s realm. Now he has broken through the seventh level of the saint''s realm. How can these two elders of the magic Spirit Valley be his enemies?


    At the same time.


    With a split of Xuanyuan''s gun, a flame of vigorous Qi chopped at the elder Shang who had also rushed to Lin Chen.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong?"


    Shang Yu saw that the flame Gang Qi was in front of him, and it was too late to escape. He shouted loudly and clapped his right hand. A dragon formed by gray fog, with rolling air waves, hit the flame Gang Qi!


    Boom!


    The dragon, which was formed by the gray fog, was torn in two from the middle of its forehead. It was simply vulnerable.


    Shang Yu''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he hurriedly moved his body to dodge. However, he was still a step slower. The position of his left shoulder was split by the flame vigorous Qi. A whole left arm broke away from his body and fell downward.


    "Dead!"


    Lin Chen''s movements were completed at one go, and he stepped on the Xingluo streamer step. Countless lights and shadows appeared in front of elder yuan in all directions, and Xuanyuan speared them out.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Countless gun shadows surrounded elder yuan like meteors all over the sky. All of them stabbed into his body in an instant!


    Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    Elder yuan''s body was like a hornet''s nest, with countless blood holes. Finally, a powerful force was introduced into his body through the Xuanyuan gun.


    He just had time to scream, and then his body exploded with a bang, and his flesh and blood flew!


    All of this, sooner or later, from the business elders and Yuan elders rushed to Lin Chen, to Lin Chen to fight back, but it took less than a blink of an eye!


    At that moment, the two strongest elders of the evil spirit Valley, the two seven infant saints, one seriously injured and lost his arm, and the other fell on the spot!


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone''s eyes were full.


    The scene was silent, as if everyone had fallen into a dream! Lin Chen didn''t catch up with Shang Yu, who was shocked and swept away. Instead, he looked at Sikong Tuo, who had a dull expression, and said, "the warm-up is over. Now, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 2355

    The scene was quiet.


    In the city of the goddess of heaven below, everyone turned into a stone carving looking at the sky, and the eyes of these stone carvings were wide open. Some of the jaw of the stone carving almost fell to the ground!


    Two seven baby saints, one dead and one wounded, what a terrible scene?


    At least, it was the first time for everyone present!


    Boom!


    Like thunder on the ground, the silent scene disappeared, and people were in an uproar!


    "Seven baby saint! Lin Chen is already a seven baby saint. It has only been two months..."


    "Lord Longya is so handsome! In front of him, the two seven infant saints of the evil spirit valley are nothing but local chickens and dogs!"


    "Well... Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Xingluo sect, such as Tianfei and others below, Jin lie, Luohao, Zhong Yi, Qin Yangtian, were shocked and surprised with a trace of disbelief. In just two months, Lin Chen broke through from the fifth level of the holy land to the seventh level of the holy land. Jin lie and others simply could not understand what was going on, while Tianfei and others speculated that Lin Chen must have achieved unimaginable gains this trip


    That is why our strength has been greatly improved.


    But in any case, Lin Chen once again brought them a huge surprise, which startled everyone. There is no doubt about it!


    "He, he, he..."


    Zou Wei pointed to Lin Chen, his hands trembling and his voice trembling. He had a very ominous feeling. Everything seemed to have exceeded his expectations.


    Sikong Tuo''s face twitched violently after he reacted.


    Shua!


    A sword flew out of his space ring and was held in his hand. His eyes stared at Lin Chen fiercely.


    Boom! His body turned into dark flame and gray fog. The flame and fog were intertwined and released a hot and ominous breath. The breath alone made Jin lie of the seventh level of the Holy Land tremble. As for others, it was like falling into an ice cellar


    I feel out of breath.


    If you look at his eyes, you will feel that his soul is trembling.


    "Level 7 of the Holy Land! You are really beyond my expectation. In this way, you can''t let go of your growth. No matter how strong you are, can a seven baby Saint be stronger than me?" Sikong Tuohan said.


    Although Lin Chen was extremely strong, Sikong Tuo still had absolute confidence in himself.


    Lin Chen is a demon of Tianjiao. Isn''t he?


    In those years, when he was in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, he also ranked first in the list of heaven''s pride in the central region. He was also an evil figure who could fight over the ranks. He didn''t believe that Lin Chen, who was in the seventh level of Saint territory, might have won him.


    What''s more, he still has a card in his hand. If he is really forced to hurry, take out his card. He has the confidence to kill Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s potential, even he was scared, so Lin Chen must die!


    "Yes! Ha ha! With Sikong Valley leader here, even if you break through the seventh level of the holy land, you still can''t change the outcome. Everything will develop as I thought!"


    Zou Wei laughed. The other party really startled him. However, he and sikongtuo will still be the winner.


    Yan Tingbo, Xia Xichan, Jin lie, Luo Hao, Nangong Ling, and the heavenly concubine below were all surprised, and a trace of anxiety reappeared on their faces. I wonder if it is possible that Lin Chen could defeat sikongtuo?


    Sikongtuo''s presence in Longyuan star is like a myth. If Lin Chen can shoot down this myth, it will prove that he is stronger than Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first person in Longyuan star!


    "Lin Chen..."


    The imperial concubine looked up at Lin Chen in the air. There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Looking at the man who turned into a dark flame, she suddenly felt a little trance. She felt that the man was like a great hero who came to save the kingdom of heaven.


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have a thousand feet of light.


    "You''re just a frog in a well. You''re stronger than you. What''s so surprising?"


    Lin Chen looked directly at Sikong Tuo''s sharp eyes like a knife, competing for the opposite way.


    "Ha ha! If I''m a frog in a well, what are you? I don''t know how high and how thick the earth is!"


    Sikong Tuo laughed, and his body was filled with gray smoke.


    His breath kept rising. People on the side felt an amazing sense of oppression. They all retreated from a long distance. The next battle between Lin Chen and sikongtuo must be very terrible. It would be too bad if it affected the fish in the pond.


    "I am the one who will trample you to death!"


    Lin Chen ignores the other party''s amazing breath, jokes and talks about his kung fu. How could Lin Chen, who has witnessed countless online jet wars on earth, lose to the other party.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sikong Tuo''s face sank.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He was like a comet that was burning a raging flame, and swept away towards Lin Chen.


    "Sword blade Tianming!"


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand made a sharp stroke at Lin Chen, and the flame blades formed by fog and flame, like a river ten meters wide, swept towards Lin Chen. For a time, the world lost its color and everything was dim.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and shot out. Countless lights shone and finally gathered together.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Roar!


    A black fire dragon, which is thousands of meters long, rushes towards the sword storm surging like a river. The black fire dragon is also filled with a hot and ominous atmosphere, and also contains two laws of fire and death.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen stepped on the Xingluo Liuguang step and took the initiative to rob Sikong Tuo.


    Boom!! The black fire dragon collided with the blade storm. Above the sky, the clouds were annihilated, the space was broken, and the dark flame, dark red flame and gray fog rolled together. The scene was as shocking as the eruption of a volcano. The world was filled with thrilling


    The burning smell of.


    "The ghost sword roars!" Seeing Lin Chen coming, Sikong Tuo stabbed out a sword. Behind him, there was gray smoke. The gray smoke suddenly turned into a ghost more than 20 meters high. The ghost''s face was ferocious. He held a long gray fog sword with more than ten meters long and full of barbs, which seemed to be in harmony with


    Sikong Tuo became one. The huge long sword stabbed Lin Chen, easily tearing the space apart. All the lights in the world disappeared, as if they were swallowed up by the sword.


    This scene, like a mythical scene, made the people in the king''s city below creepy.


    The nether King''s sword roaring, the holy martial arts of the evil spirit Valley, and the eighth level combat power of Sikong Tuosheng realm, the power of this attack is naturally amazing.


    Fighting at this level has long been unimaginable.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    "Big brother, get away!"


    "Honey, if you can''t beat him, run away. Don''t try so hard!"


    ... below, people Yue, Xiao Wu, Irina and others were shocked.

 Chapter 2356

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen shot out, the black flame was like silk, and it flew out like a river, winding around the huge sword made of gray fog.


    With Lin Chen''s wrist shaking, the huge sword formed by the gray fog was taken away from the direction and stabbed at Lin Chen in the other direction.


    Xuanyuan spear was lifted from the bottom to the top. A flame of vigorous Qi shot out, like a long whip, and beat sikongtuo severely.


    Today, Lin Chen''s use of "breaking the seventy-two forms" has reached the point of great success. It is much stronger than before. It completely shows the characteristics of this martial art, that is, unloading power and counterattack.


    "Dead soul claw!"


    Seeing that his sword had failed, Sikong Tuo looked ugly. The evil spirit of the fog disappeared behind him. He used another kind of holy martial arts to catch Lin Chen with the huge claw formed by the fog. Lu yuankui and the previous elder yuan had used this move, but Sikong Tuo''s power was much stronger than the former two


    More.


    The flaming vigorous Qi collides with the giant claws of gray fog, just like Mars collides with the earth. The scene is frightening. Above the sky, it turns into a world of flame and gray smoke.


    "Soul chopping Sabre!" Lin Chen whispered and used his soul skill.


    Sikong Tuo shows "the shield of the dead!" Block the "soul chopping Sabre" and both of them are incredibly fast.


    The two fought in a regiment. For a while, they were inseparable.


    "Wash the mountains and rivers with blood!"


    Sikong Tuo finally used his extreme Taoist martial arts skills. His figure soared. A huge sword made of gray fog and dark red flame in his hand split at Lin Chen. The sky was split in two and cut by the sword.


    "Break the sky!" Lin Chen had already used the "breaking 72 moves" to the full. Seeing that the opponent used the strongest martial arts, he shot it out, and the rear space collapsed. The hundred foot long flame spear rushed forward like a dragon and collided with Sikong Tuo''s amazing sword


    in harness.


    Boom!


    The terrifying energy wave was thrown in all directions. Among those who had retreated to the distance, some of the weaker ones were blown back for a while, which made the golden array below bounded and a ripple appeared.


    Between heaven and earth, black flames and gray fog rolled and collided.


    When the black flame and gray fog dispersed, people saw Lin Chen standing still, while Sikong Tuo was a little embarrassed, dishevelled, and retreated many steps in succession!


    "This - I don''t believe it! How could the leader of Sikong Valley be inferior to him! Fake! This is definitely fake!"


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Zou Wei''s face turned pig liver, and his eyes almost fell out.


    The people in the evil spirit valley also had a little fear on their faces, while the people of Xingluo sect and the Tianfei below were both surprised and happy.


    No one expected that Lin Chen and Sikong Tuo were fighting, but Lin Chen was in the upper hand.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand.


    After all, when Lin Chen was in the sixth level of Saint''s realm, he had the combat power comparable to that of the eighth level of Saint''s realm. Now, the combat power of the seventh level of Saint''s realm is definitely much stronger than that of the eighth level of ordinary saint''s realm.


    As for the rest.


    In terms of fire, the power of swallowing the sky dragon is no less than that of Sikong Tuona, who ranks No. 6 in the holy flame list. Moreover, Sikong Tuo majored in the law of death and could not give full play to the power of Luocha yeyan.


    In terms of weapons, Sikong Tuo''s evil spirit sword is the best holy weapon of Bayao, which is inferior to Xuanyuan gun.


    In terms of martial arts, although it is the ultimate Saint martial arts, it is necessary to use the most powerful form of "breaking the sky" that can be used in the rear. It is also stronger than the "blood washing mountains and rivers" that can be used directly.


    It is not surprising that Lin Chen is stronger than Sikong Tuo due to various factors!


    The reason why Sikong tuoneng and Lin Chen have reached this level is that he is much better than the ordinary eight Infant Saint. If he had been replaced by the ordinary eight Infant Saint, he would have lost!


    "Hahaha! Good! Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    Yan Tingbo is usually a very stable person, but at the moment, she can''t help exclaiming repeatedly. It''s really too shocking in her heart.


    Xia Xichan''s white palm covered her mouth, and her eyes stared round. She was already stunned.


    "The younger generation is awesome! The younger generation is awesome!" Zhong Yi, the supreme elder of jinyanzong, took a breath and sighed immediately.


    "How strong! Can I catch up with him in my life?"


    Nangong Ling looked at the man who was crushing sikongtuo, one of the three giants in the central region. She felt that the other person had suddenly become very far away, and she needed to look up to him. She whispered, and then smiled bitterly.


    Not surprisingly, it is impossible for me to catch up with him in my life.


    Don''t say that you are your own teacher. You have no qualifications to compare with each other!


    "Good! It''s worthy of being a character who can arrange and change the ''age sky Sabre array''. Indeed, it can''t be measured by common sense!"


    He Xuan, the leader of Xingluo sect, was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting "yes", and then he looked at Zou Wei not far away with a cold look.


    Now, without sikongtuo standing next to Zou, Lin Chen has the upper hand. He wants to find Zou to settle the accounts just now.


    Feeling that he Xuan''s eyes were full of anger and coldness, Zou Wei was startled. He quickly stepped back, "Lord, i... I just did it for everyone''s good -"


    "Stop talking nonsense! What are you thinking? I don''t know yet. This is it. According to the sect rules, abolish your cultivation and expel Xingluo sect!"


    He Xuan gave a cold drink and rushed to Zou Wei.


    "What are you doing? Stop it or you''ll die!"


    Seeing that he Xuan shot at Zou Wei, a strong man of the evil spirit Valley shouted.


    However, at this moment, he Xuan had made up his mind and ignored him at all. The strong man of the magic Spirit Valley of the sixth level of the holy land, his face was very angry and rushed to him to stop him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the wind and thunder sounded, a figure stood in front of the strong man of the evil spirit valley. It was Luohao, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall. He said coldly, "your opponent is me!"


    The other strong men in the wind and thunder hall also rushed towards the people in the enchanted Spirit Valley.


    After Zhong Yi hesitated, he also rushed with several strong men of the golden flame sect.


    "Master!" Nangong Ling looks at Jin lie.


    "Hum! The demon Spirit Valley doesn''t take my Bodhi danta seriously. Am I afraid of him? Do it!"


    Jin lie''s eyes narrowed, and then a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He had already made a decision in his heart. He took several Bodhi danta strongmen with him and rushed towards the Shang elder who had been seriously injured.


    "You -"


    The people in the evil spirit Valley turned pale. It seemed that after seeing that Lin Chen could suppress Sikong Tuo, Jin lie and others had no scruples.


    What''s more, with the combat power Lin Chen showed at this time and the potential he embodied, his future is simply unpredictable. No accident, he can definitely enter the realm of the road.


    At this time, you will definitely get Lin Chen''s favor. The value of this kind of character''s favor is absolutely inestimable!


    What''s more, Bodhi danta, jinyanzong, wind and thunder hall and other forces have long been blind to the evil spirit valley. If we can destroy the evil spirit valley today, it will definitely kill two birds with one stone!


    "Kill!"


    Several star Luo Zongqiang fought back against a strong man in the magic Valley nearby.


    In the blink of an eye, the scene was chaotic.


    Luohao stopped the strong man of the magic Spirit Valley who wanted to stop crane Xuan. So crane Xuan rushed to Zou Wei.


    "Lord, I, I......"


    Zou Wei''s face turned crazy and he wanted to run away, but he knew that he could not run away with his strength. At the moment, his heart was full of remorse. He never thought that the end would be like this!


    "You are to blame!"


    Boom! He Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He slapped Zou Wei!

 Chapter 2357

    He Xuan slapped his palm on Zou Wei''s chest, and a force of spirit penetrated into Zou Wei''s body like an uncontrolled snake.


    "Ah! No! My baby! My baby!"


    Zou Wei turned pale. The holy baby in his body was destroyed by he Xuan in a special way, and the majestic energy was integrated into his body and meridians. At the same time, his meridians were also torn. The whole person was like a leaky balloon, with pure energy flowing from his body


    It is vented from the inside and dissipated in the air.


    In a moment, he fell from a saint to a strong man to the world after tomorrow. He can only be regarded as a strong mortal, which is equivalent to being completely abolished!


    The holy baby was destroyed and his meridians were destroyed. It can be said that he would never make another breakthrough in his path of cultivation.


    This was worse than killing Zou Wei, who was originally a saint.


    "From today on, you are no longer a disciple of Xingluo sect. When I return to Xingluo sect, I will tell the world that I will expel you from Xingluo sect! Now, get out!"


    After all, he Xuan didn''t kill Zou Wei directly because of his old love. His palm shook, and Zou Wei flew out with a huge force. In an instant, Zou Wei disappeared into the sky like a meteor. Zou Wei is domineering and arrogant. He has many enemies. Now his skills are gone. Wait for he Xuan to tell him that he was expelled from Xingluo sect. It is conceivable that his enemies will never be spared


    His.


    He Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to these.


    On the other hand, the rest of Xingluo sect, Jin lie, Luohao, Zhong Yi and others have already fought with the people in the magic valley. At the same time, the heavenly Princess rushed out of the large array below to help Xingluo sect, Jin lie and others.


    Because of the distance, Tianfei could not directly use the "years Tiandao array" to deal with the people in magic valley. However, she now joined the battlefield and helped Jin lie and others with the mysterious law of time, which also played a great role.


    In a short while, the people of the evil spirit Valley fell into the bottom.


    "No!"


    Shang Yu, who had only one arm left, was directly punched through his chest by Jin lie''s fist turned into a flame. His holy baby flew out of his body and was killed by Jin lie in an instant. Only a dead body was left and fell downward.


    Originally, his strength was not much worse than that of Jin lie, but there was only one arm left. Where would he be Jin lie''s opponent?


    "Elder Shang!"


    The rest of the people in the demon Spirit Valley looked terrified, and their momentum weakened again.


    Soon, several more powerful people of the demon Spirit Valley died in the hands of the people.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the reversal of the war, many people in his magic Spirit Valley were killed and injured. Sikong Tuo roared with anger, and his face was a little crazy. He stared at Lin Chen and shouted angrily: "boy, my magic Spirit Valley has been handed down for countless years. Can you overturn it? Today, I will kill you with the help of the killing moves left by the ancestors of my magic Spirit Valley. Not only you, but also all the other people who are not in my magic Spirit Valley are going to die! God


    All the women, Bodhi danta, xingluozong, jinyanzong and Fenglei hall must be buried with the dead in our magic Valley! "


    His words were like the cold wind in the December moon, which made everyone cold!


    The killing move left by the ancestor of the evil spirit Valley?


    Hexuan, Tianfei, Luohao, Zhong Yi and others all looked suspicious. Jin lie was stunned, His face changed greatly: "No! I remember. As far as I know, hundreds of thousands of years ago, an ancestor of the Ninth level of the Holy Land in the evil spirit Valley left a prohibition on the evil spirit sword before the deadline. If the prohibition was activated, he would be able to give a blow equivalent to 50% of the power of the evil spirit Valley ancestor. Although only 50% of the power of the evil spirit Valley ancestor, it was already the level of the nine Infant Saint! Sikong Tuo''s hand was the evil spirit sword. He wanted to use it That prohibition,


    To deal with Lin Chen! "


    As soon as Jin lie said this, the faces of he Xuan, Tianfei and others also changed dramatically.


    In the way of cultivation, the further to the back, the greater the gap represented by a small realm. The nine Infant Saint is much stronger than the eight Infant Saint.


    Lin Chen can be said to be against the heaven. He uses the seven level realm of the holy land to defeat sikongtuo, who is at the eight level of the holy land. However, from the fight just now, it can be seen that he is much better than sikongtuo, and he can''t stop the attack of the nine infant saints.


    The people of the evil spirit Valley couldn''t help showing their ecstasy.


    So it seems that the final winner is still his own demon Spirit Valley!


    Sikong Tuo held a sword in one hand, and his other palm suddenly patted on his chest. Then a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the demon spirit sword in his hand. He shouted: "blood stained demon spirit, kill all enemies!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    An invisible wave of energy, like a flood breaking the dike, surged out of the demon spirit sword and rippled in all directions. The breath alone had cooled the hearts of the people present.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were pale, the sun and the moon were dark, and an amazing storm revolved around Sikong Tuo. He looked at Lin Chen, his eyes were cold, and the demon spirit sword in his hand had already blossomed blood red, just like a round of demon moon.


    "This prohibition can only be used once. It can force me to use it against you. You are really strong. Unfortunately, you still have to die!" Sikong Tuo stared at Lin Chen.


    Poop! Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly beat violently, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    "Hide in the divine prison tower, or you will die!"


    At this time, the sound of the spirit came into Lin Chen''s ears. Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Previously, in the puppet City, he wanted to enter the divine prison tower, but Qi Ling wouldn''t let him in. Now, he took the initiative to let him hide in the divine prison tower. Obviously, Qi Ling thought he couldn''t stop this move and would die in the other side


    Under this blow. "It seems that I can''t stop this attack! Why don''t you hide in the divine prison tower? But if you hide in the divine prison tower, what will Yan Tingbo, Jin lie and Luo Hao do? Will you take them all into the divine prison tower? My bottom


    Fang, is the array enchantment of the ''years sky Sabre array''. If I hide in the divine prison tower and avoid this attack, then this shot down on the array enchantment will probably defeat the array enchantment, and countless people below will die! " "No! Absolutely not! Xiao Wu, yue''er, Xiao Li and Xue LAN are all down there! Moreover, I can''t let so many people in the Heavenly Kingdom die at Sikong Tuo''s hands! But I can''t put all of them in the divine prison tower in a moment,


    When Sikong Tuo saw that I put people into the divine prison tower, he would definitely do it! "


    "What shall I do! What shall I do now?"


    Lin Chen''s head turned rapidly, thinking about the way to deal with it, and a fine bead of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "When are you still thinking about others? Do you really want to die?" The spirit seemed to know what he was thinking, and he preached unhappily.


    Sikong Tuo saw that Lin Chen was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. He smiled proudly. In this way, he was the last winner. The other party would die in his own hands!


    "Do you have any last words? If you have, just say it. Then I''ll take you on the road!"


    Sikong Tuo smiled jokingly, just like a cat playing with a mouse, spitting out the depressed air in his chest, which was too refreshing. Lin Chen suddenly brightened his eyes: "maybe the soul flame hunting magic gun can block this blow?"

 Chapter 2358

    If Lin Chen hadn''t been forced to hurry, he would have almost forgotten that his strongest weapon was not the strongest blow "breaking the sky" in "breaking the 72 moves", but the "soul flame hunting magic gun"!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen used the first-class strength of Saint territory to kill the third-class muhongtai of Saint territory. The "soul flame hunting magic gun" already had the power of the ultimate Saint martial arts.


    The power of "soul flame hunting divine gun" is directly proportional to the power of Lin Chen''s body, soul level, swallow sky dragon fire and Xuanyuan gun.


    Now, Lin Chen''s spiritual power in his body is one level higher than that in the saint''s realm. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    Swallow the sky dragon inflammation, now it is enough to rank fifth or sixth in the holy flame list!


    The soul level is now the peak of the Holy Land!


    Xuanyuan gun has been promoted to the level of Jiuyao best holy ware! Nowadays, Lin Chen doesn''t know how powerful the power of "soul flame hunting divine gun" is, but it is definitely many times stronger than it was at the beginning. Perhaps, it has exceeded the limit of the holy Taoist martial arts level, and it''s hard for Lin Chen to think of how powerful it is


    Elephant!


    He suddenly had a belief in his heart that he wanted to try how powerful the "soul flame hunting magic gun" was now. He believed that he could definitely block the strike of Si kongtuo.


    As for the side effects of "soul flame hunting magic gun", he has no time to think more!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The majestic soul power, sky swallowing dragon fire and spiritual power poured out of Lin Chen''s body, like three Jiaolong, clinging to the Xuanyuan gun, intertwined with each other and fused.


    This is not the first time for Lin Chen to merge. Lin Chen also has some experience in integrating these three forces. However, he is still cautious, for fear that a mistake will destroy his soul and body.


    Maybe it''s because the power of swallowing the sky dragon is more terrible. The pain that the soul is burned and the channels in the body are roasted is even more intense than the last time.


    Lin Chen''s face became like a red hot iron. His sweat fell like rain and his veins swelled. He looked very ferocious. He stared at the Xuanyuan gun with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Dragon tooth, he... What is he doing?"


    People from Xingluo sect, Bodhi danta, wind and thunder hall and Jinyan sect all looked puzzled.


    Below, Irina seemed to think of something, but her face was more worried.


    Sikongtuo frowned. At this moment, he felt a palpitation. He sneered:


    "I don''t believe it! Under the blow of the nine infant saints, you still have the possibility to turn over the plate. You all have to die today!"


    Although he said that he didn''t believe Lin Chen had the possibility of turning over, however, he stopped waiting and cut off Lin Chen with a sword!


    "Wash the mountains and rivers with blood!"


    It is still the ultimate Taoist martial arts, but at this moment, the momentum and scene are much more shocking than before.


    Tear!


    A blood red sword Qi, like a whirling crescent moon, is hundreds of meters long and comes from the void. It is like a sky thunder splitting away at Lin Chen to kill all the enemies in the world!


    The space crossed by the sword Qi was twisted like rolling waves, with black cracks more than ten meters wide, like a river.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    All sorts of startling cries rang out.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the terrible sword Qi. His eyes were red and he held a Xuanyuan gun. His body was pulled back like a bow string pulled to the extreme. Then he threw the Xuanyuan gun with a fierce black flame around his hand at Sikong Tuo!


    "Soul flame hunting magic gun! Go and kill him! Don''t let me down!"


    Boom -- Lin Chen''s Lingli and swallow the sky Longyan can be said to be one. The two are easy to integrate. When they are combined with the colorless soul energy, the form they show is still a black flame, but the energy contained in the black flame can no longer be


    be mentioned in the same breath.


    Bang!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the blood red sword Qi of the demon.


    "Ha ha! It''s useless. The sword Qi was left by our ancestors of the evil spirit valley. You must - no!!"


    Sikong Tuo laughed proudly at first, but when he saw that the blood red sword gas was smashed by the Xuanyuan gun, and the Xuanyuan gun more than flew towards him, his scalp was numb and he shouted loudly.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear passed directly through sikongtuo''s chest.


    Sikong Tuo looked down and saw a blood hole the size of a football appeared in his chest. There was a dark flame burning at the edge. His face was full of amazement and disbelief.


    The dark flame at the edge of the blood hole, like a bloodthirsty beast, covered his whole body in the blink of an eye.


    He was even more aware that this shot not only pierced his body, but also made his soul begin to wither. The power to annihilate his soul was also contained in this shot!


    "No way! No way -"


    Sikongtuo was scared to death and screamed loudly. Eight holy babies burst out of his body. However, all of them were contaminated with black flames. They were burned to ashes before they escaped far.


    final!


    Sikong Tuo is gone!


    Only a dark red flame remained in the air.


    It is the origin of the flame of Luocha yeyan, No. 6 in the holy flame list!


    Perhaps it was because the soul was much stronger than it was at the beginning. Although Lin Chen felt infinite fatigue and pain, he didn''t immediately faint this time.


    His body shook and he almost fell from the air. After the black flame on the Xuanyuan gun dispersed, he fell to the ground.


    "The origin of the flame, i... mine... Mine!" Lin Chen shook his head, stared wide, and tried to sober himself up. He stepped on the void and staggered towards the original flame of Luocha yeyan. His body turned into a flame, and finally reached out and caught the original flame,


    Tianlong Yan began to swallow the original flame!


    A faint smile appeared on his face. He looked like a greedy landlord


    Before, the flame possessed by Li Tianwei, the leader of Li clan, was obviously extraordinary, but it was a pity that he had been killed by the copper tiger early. When he passed, the origin of the flame would have broken up long ago, which made him feel distressed at the thought.


    If everyone is struck by lightning, there is silence between heaven and earth!


    From the moment that Sikong Tuo''s strike at the level of nine infant saints was broken and his body was penetrated, everyone looked at Lin Chen as if they had been fixed.


    At this time, people''s minds were buzzing. It seemed that countless powerful monsters had trampled in their minds. They felt dizzy. They didn''t even think about why Lin Chen had to reach out to catch the original flame of Luocha yeyan.


    Shock!


    People''s hearts are full of shocks that are difficult to express in words!


    Dragon Fang not only blocked the attack of the nine infant saints, but also killed the evil spirit Valley leader sikongtuo. Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    After devouring the fire of Luocha Ye Yan''s origin, Lin Chen had no time to feel how much the power of swallowing the Dragon Yan had increased, so he closed his eyes and fell down.


    "Lin Chen! Time is frozen!"


    The crowd finally reacted. The heavenly Princess fixed Lin Chen in the air. After confirming that he was still alive, she breathed a sigh of relief and took him back to the royal city below.


    "Kill! Kill all the remaining evils of the evil spirit Valley! The evil spirit Valley is a great evil. It is the middle region. No, it is the cancer of the dragon Yuan star. Today, we will kill the dragon Yuan star!"


    After Jin lie reacts, he leads the crowd to clean the rest of the people in the evil spirit valley. The people in the evil spirit valley are not opponents at all, and they are all killed in the end.


    "All the core figures of the evil spirit valley have died here. Those who stayed in the old nest have no climate at all. From today on, the evil spirit Valley has been removed from the Middle Kingdom."


    Jin lie sighed with a trace in his words: "and he, after the news here is spread, it is estimated that he will have a new title, the No. 1 strongman of longyuanxing!"


    People naturally know who "he" is in Jin lie''s mouth!


    It''s Dragon Fang!


    "Yes! From today on, who in the world will not know the word ''Dragon tooth''?" He Xuan said with a sigh and envy. When a fish turns into a dragon, no one in the world knows you!

 Chapter 2359

    Many forces in the central region, and even in other regions of longyuanxing, pay close attention to the movement of the heavenly daughter King City.


    Countless people speculated that today, the star Luo, the patriarch, and Hexuan could crack the big array of the heavenly daughter King City.


    If you can, then the people of the kingdom of heavenly maidens will be doomed.


    If he Xuan can''t break the array, I''m afraid the people of Xingluo sect will suffer because of Sikong Tuo''s cruel character!


    "If he Xuan can''t break the array, Longya, Tianfei and others will hide in the array and become a shrinking turtle. Although sikongtuo is much stronger than Longya and Tianfei, he has nothing to do with them." "Yes, I don''t know who set up the formation. It''s really amazing! Moreover, with the amazing growth rate of dragon Fang, it will take hundreds of years. Even if there is an adventure, it may only take decades. In a few years, it''s estimated that even sikongtuo is not him


    Your opponent. It''s no wonder that Sikong Tuo would be in such a hurry to find the people of Xingluo sect to break the array! "


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yuanxing was everywhere, talking about it.


    In people''s opinion, there are only two kinds of final results today. One is that he Xuan can''t break the array, and Sikong Tona, Longya and others have no choice. The other is that he Xuan can break the array, and Longya, Tianfei and others will be wiped out.


    Although Longya is strong, at least for now, he has no strength to challenge Sikong Tuo. Otherwise, he won''t hide in the big array.


    However.


    As a message came from the king of heaven, the whole Middle Kingdom, no, the whole Longyuan star, was shocked by it!


    Sikongtuo fell. It was dragon Fang who killed him! The news was so shocking that people couldn''t believe it at first. When they confirmed the news, some people found that the old nest of magic Spirit Valley had become a ruin. Gradually, in the amazement of countless people, Lin Chen had another


    A title - the best of longyuanxing!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The western regions are the forest of sunset.


    "Dragon Fang, he... He killed the evil spirit Valley leader sikongtuo? Are you sure the news is correct?"


    When the wolf king swallowed the moon heard the news from his subordinates, there was a long silence, and then he asked his subordinates again.


    After receiving a positive reply again, the wolf king fell into silence again. It was calm on the surface, but in fact, it set off a storm in the heart. A burst of fear surged in his heart.


    At the beginning, the little guy who didn''t even dare to fight with himself and jingyifeng is so strong now?


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen can shoot the first-class wolf king who swallowed the moon in the holy land to death with a pat!


    "Lao Zu, you say, he... He won''t retaliate against us, will he?"


    Wolf Rui, his eyes full of fear.


    How could he have imagined that the guy who was in the forest of dreams at the beginning even had to use special means to deal with himself would be so powerful now?


    He is not even qualified to look up to each other! The wolf king swallowed the moon with a wry smile: "before, I was the one who suffered against him, but not him. Besides, you look up to yourself and me too much. Now we two are not qualified for him to retaliate? Unless we don''t know how to die


    Trouble him, otherwise, how could he think of such small minions as us? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The heavenly daughter King City, ten thousand meters away.


    "Sikong Tuo died in his hands? This guy......"


    Lin Mo''er, who was standing on the back of Yan Luan, heard the news that Jin Yan had gone to inquire. She looked at the King City and smiled on her face.


    It seems that although they are the seventh level of the holy land, the guy''s strength should be far above his own.


    Although he thinks so, Lin Mo''er is very happy for Lin Chen.


    "Good bye."


    Lin Mo''er took back his sight and said to Yan Luan, "let''s go."


    A moment later, Lin Mo''er and a group of puppets disappeared into the distant sky. She couldn''t help looking back at the king of heaven, but she didn''t go to see Lin Chen again after all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianbao mountain.


    The hall is silent!


    The leader of Tianbao mountain, who is standing in the front, has a heavy face and a little wonder in his eyes.


    Below, the faces of the people were solemn, and there was a trace of awe in their faces.


    They have also learned that the outside world has spread a lot of news. They never dreamed that a little guy who was not really serious would kill Sikong Tuo, the leader of the evil spirit Valley!


    Not only Sikong Tuo, but also the core figures of the magic Spirit Valley, have all fallen. Even the old nest of the magic Spirit Valley has become a piece of ruins. In their view, this is also the work of dragon Fang!


    How cruel!


    Now, the evil spirit Valley is really dead!


    ''the first person of longyuanxing! Longyuanxing is the first person! How can he be so strong now? "


    Mo Caiwei in the crowd was full of horror at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart turned upside down. "According to our investigation, Longya actually left the heavenly daughter King City two months ago. I don''t know where he went. Only when he came back later did his strength soar! The reason why his strength soared must have a lot to do with where he went! What should he do


    No, we -- "


    An elder in charge of the Intelligence Department of Tianbao mountain looks at the leader of Tianbao mountain.


    "Stop all investigations about him!" The voice of the leader of Tianbao mountain is low and dignified.


    "This -" the elder was stunned.


    The rest of the people are looking at the mountain master of Tianbao mountain. The leader of Tianbao mountain sighed and said, "even I am not his opponent now. Have you thought about what will happen if you annoy him? Maybe we will become the second demon Valley! From today on, about jingyifeng,


    No more! " "With dragon Ya''s talent and strength, I believe that he will leave Longyuan star for tianque star after a hundred years. This place is too small for him. During this period, we can''t provoke him or make friends with him


    Bodhi danta, Xingluo sect, Jinyan sect, wind and thunder hall and so on! " At first, hearing the news that Sikong Tuo died at the hands of Longya and the evil spirit valley was destroyed, the people in Tianbao mountain had an unrealistic feeling. Subconsciously, they still thought that Tianbao mountain was the top force in the middle region. There was no one. They provoked them


    I can''t afford it.


    Until now, when I heard the words of the leader of Tianbao mountain, I finally realized that Longya has become an existence that Tianbao mountain can''t afford!


    The major forces of longyuanxing are also experiencing a scene similar to that of Tianbao mountain. Countless leaders of the forces warn their subordinates that they must not provoke Longya or the people and forces related to him.


    However, the Bodhi danta, jinyanzong, wind and thunder hall and other forces that helped dragon Ya before are envied by many forces, and many people are also eager to have a relationship with the dragon Yuan star! For a while, Lin Chen was in the limelight, and no one dared to compete with him!

 Chapter 2360

    This time, Lin Chen was in a coma for two days and two nights. When he woke up, long Xuelan, Irina, Liu Li, Xiao Wu and Wen Renyue stood by his side.


    Several women watched him for two days and two nights without ever closing their eyes.


    "Lin Chen, you wake up!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Dear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Chen wake up, the five women were very happy. Although Irina said that this kind of thing had happened before, Lin Chen would wake up soon, but it was at this moment that the women really felt at ease.


    Lin Chen felt that his body was weak to the extreme, his soul was exhausted to the extreme, and his breath was also listless.


    The use of "soul flame hunting magic gun" once again caused trauma to his soul and body.


    Although the power of "soul flame hunting divine gun" is stronger than he expected, the injury this time is also more serious than the last time. In a short time, it simply cannot play its peak combat power.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Sikong Tuo is dead. As long as it takes some time, his body and soul can recover.


    From the words of several women, Lin Chen learned that he was now recognized as the first person of longyuanxing.


    However, for him, long Yuanxing was just a temporary place to stay, and he didn''t care much about this false name.


    Knowing that Jin lie, he Xuan, Zhong Yi, Luo Hao and others are still in the city of the heavenly daughter king, it is obvious that they are waiting for him to wake up. Lin Chen goes to meet them.


    For xingluozong, he is somewhat apologetic. After all, xingluozong is kind to him, and he has brought a disaster to xingluozong.


    Lin Chen expressed his gratitude to Jin lie and Zhong Yi.


    As for Luohao, he is the master of Wen Renyue, who is equivalent to himself. Lin Chen doesn''t have to say much. Anyway, he has the relationship of Wen Renyue. If there is anything in the wind and thunder hall in the future, he will certainly help.


    After talking with Lin Chen, Jin lie and others left.


    "Master Lin, I will prepare the transmission array and welcome you at any time!" Before leaving, Jin lie says to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen tells him not to be too polite. He still calls him as before. However, Jin lie insists that Lin Chen is much stronger than him and should be called a senior.


    When the other party insisted, Lin Chen would not say anything more.


    When Jin lie and others left, Lin Chen took several women to find the heavenly concubine.


    "What, you want to leave longyuanxing with a little dance?"


    The sky imperial concubine''s face showed surprise. "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded. "We are not from longyuanxing. We have been out for a long time. It is time to go back. There are our family waiting for us. In fact, we had agreed with our Zuxing family that it would be three at the latest


    I will go back once every year. Now more than three years have passed, and I can''t put it off any longer. "


    Xiaowu looks into the eyes of the heavenly concubine and feels a bit reluctant and sad.


    "This..."


    The imperial concubine was silent for a moment and said, "will you come back in the future?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I will come back here again. With the help of the Bodhi danta transmission array, I will go to tianque star."


    "Are you going to tianque star?" The heavenly concubine was stunned, and then said, "that''s right. With your talent, staying in longyuanxing will bury you."


    She suddenly said, "I also plan to go to tianque star to have some experience in the future. Otherwise, I will go with you then?"


    "Good! Good! Shifu, you can go to tianque star with us then, so we don''t have to separate!" The little dance, which used to be sad, was very excited at once. Holding the hand of the heavenly princess, she danced and laughed.


    "Good! Of course, it''s no problem. It''s a good thing to have you as a strong fellow at the same time." Lin Chen smiled.


    The heavenly princess also smiled, as beautiful as ten thousand flowers blooming together.


    ''no!''


    Xiaowu suddenly looks at the imperial concubine and her big brother. What is the situation? Should she not? Does her master like her big brother?


    At the thought of this, her pretty little face collapsed. So, is it still difficult to escape the fate of her master becoming a sister


    Xiaowu bit her lip and said to her secretly that she must complain with sister Qianye, sister Yiren and sister Xiran after she went back. The big brother has been out again, and even my Shifu has not let go!


    If Lin Chen knew what she thought, she would be crying. She had done nothing!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Longmen headquarters, Nanyu Yongye city! "Hahaha! The first one of longyuanxing! Our sect leader is the first one of longyuanxing. Even sikongtuo, one of the strongest in the central region, died in our sect leader''s hands! If this goes on, will our Longmen be the first force of longyuanxing in the future?


    What forces like Bodhi pagoda, Tianbao mountain and jinyanzong can compare with us? If any faction offends us, our sect leader will be killed if he goes there alone! "


    In the hall, the main figures of Longmen, Zhen Mei, blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren and others, are all there.


    Qingtian was full of joy, dancing and spitting, as if he was the first person called longyuanxing.


    Zhen Mei, the blood demon and others on the side looked at Qingtian like a living treasure with a smile.


    Now the name of dragon Fang is too big. His portrait has also been passed to countless forces. I am afraid that I will offend him accidentally.


    After seeing the portrait of dragon Fang, some forces in the southern regions found that the Dragon Fang was the sect leader of the dragon''s gate in the eternal night city?


    This discovery startled many people.


    Longmen has already become the first force in the southern regions. Now, the forces in the southern regions dare not offend them at all. They come here one after another, just like paying tribute, and take the initiative to bring good things to approach Longmen.


    Even, as the news spread, some great forces in the central region came to Longmen to show their kindness. Just now, the people of luohanzong in the central region had just left. Luohanzong is in the middle region, but it is the top force in the middle region at the same level as jinyanzong and Fenglei hall. However, the leader of luohanzong came in person and spoke very politely. The implication is to make friends with Longmen. If anything happens in the future


    If you need their help, just ask!


    Therefore, there was a scene in which Optimus danced and was in high spirits.


    Seeing this guy talking endlessly, the blood demon finally had no good way: "almost, you''re so excited. You don''t know, you thought you were the first person of longyuanxing!"


    "I''m excited why?" Optimus glared and said disapprovingly, "I am not the first person of Longyuan star, but our sect leader is! He is not only the sect leader, but also my brother of Optimus. I can''t be happy?"


    "With your current strength, the sect leader may have shocked you to death even if he blows. How can you claim to be the sect leader''s brother?" Blood demon pie pie pie mouth.


    Looking at their daily bickering, all the people in Longmen were smiling.


    Zhen Mei smiled, but her eyes were dim. Now Lin Chen is so strong that she feels that the distance between herself and Lin Chen is getting farther and farther.


    "He is not only my brother, but also your blood demon. No matter what strength you are, this will never change." At this moment, Lin Chen''s familiar laughter came from the door.

 Chapter 2361

    "It''s the sect leader!"


    "The sect leader is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd looked towards the door and saw Lin Chen coming with a smile. Their eyes showed the light of worship and joy, and they rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Hey, hey! Sect leader, are you back? I said, you will come back to see us after you have dealt with your affairs there. After all, Longmen is your home!"


    Qing Tian rushed to Lin Chen, gave Lin Chen a bear hug, and said to the blood demon, "do you hear me? My brother said that no matter what strength I have, I am his brother!"


    The blood demon gave him a white look and smiled.


    "Lin Chen, you are back. I heard that you killed the leader of the demon Spirit Valley, but you were also injured. Have you recovered from your injury? If you haven''t recovered, don''t hurry here. Taking good care of your body is the most important!"


    Zhen Mei''s eyes are full of happiness, and her words are full of a trace of anger.


    Many people in Longmen have a tacit smile on their faces. The vice sect leader has no idea what the sect leader is thinking.


    "I''m almost recovered. Don''t worry." Lin Chen smiled.


    Optimus was dazzled when he saw long Xuelan, Irina, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu following Lin Chen. Each of the women had a beautiful face and different customs. Standing together, it was definitely a rare scenery in the world.


    After Optimus reacted, he said: "er... Sect leader, apart from the sect leader''s wife, these four are..."


    The rest of the Longmen people also noticed several women. Some of them were stunned by the confusion.


    Zhen Mei raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, in addition to long Xuelan, she could see so many women at the same level as herself. Her eyes were suspicious and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Xuelan doesn''t need my introduction."


    Lin Chen smiled frankly and pointed to Irina, Liu Li and Wen Renyue. "Irina, Liu Li and Wen Renyue are all my women, your sect leader''s wife."


    Finally, he pointed to Xiaowu, "Xiaowu is equivalent to my sister."


    Irina raised her head and raised her chest. Her curvaceous eyes were startling. Fearless of the people''s eyes, she directly held Lin Chen''s arm and greeted them with a smile.


    Wen Renyue and Liu Li also have smiles on their faces. The former is implicit, while the latter is shy because of Lin Chen''s words.


    Xiaowu was dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s introduction. She held Lin Chen''s other arm and said, "my sister is my sister. Now she is my sister. Maybe she will be upgraded in the future!"


    Upgrade¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. She was afraid that the little girl would say something groundbreaking. She didn''t pay attention.


    Everyone in Longmen was confused.


    What''s the situation?


    In front of the five beautiful women, in addition to long Xuelan, who has already known each other, there are three other women who are also the wife of the sect leader?


    Another girl, it seems that she will also be a sect leader''s wife in the future?


    "I''ve seen your sect leader''s wives!"


    An old man took the lead and saluted the five women of long Xuelan.


    "I''ve seen the sect leader''s wife!"


    "I''ve seen the sect leader''s wife!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the rest of the people reacted, they hurried to salute and say hello.


    In fact, in longyuanxing, it is not surprising that powerful men have multiple women. It is even strange that they only have one woman. The reason why they are shocked is that Lin Chen has several women at the same time. They are so beautiful.


    It''s great luck for ordinary people to get one of these beauties, but Lin Chen has so many at the same time. They can''t help but marvel.


    However, immediately thinking about Lin Chen''s title of "dragon Yuan star is the strongest", he felt that this seemed to be very normal.


    How can ordinary women deserve their own sect leader?


    Optimus, blood demon and Lei Qianren also said hello to Irina.


    At the same time, they secretly looked at Zhen Mei, fearing that Zhen Mei would be too sad and do something impulsive.


    However.


    To their amazement, Zhen Mei smiled after a short pause, and said hello to Irina.


    Irina and Liu Li were very approachable. For a while, they were happy. But Qingtian and the blood demon were all muttering. What is the situation, mei''er?


    After greeting, Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path:


    "I''m coming back this time to bring you some high-level pills. I hope your strength can be improved quickly. At the same time, I''ll tell you my next plan and listen to your ideas." "Next, I will go back to my ancestral star. It should not be too long. Then I will return to Longyuan star again and go to tianque star with the help of the Bodhi danta transmission array. I ask you, will you come with me at that time


    To tianque star, or to stay at Longyuan star? " "Think it over for yourself. If you go to tianque star, there will be unknown opportunities, but it may also be very dangerous, and you may die at any time. And if you stay here in the southern region of Longyuan star, with the influence of Longmen here now, plus I will worship you


    With the help of some big forces known in the central region, you won''t be in any danger. You can be masters here. "


    When Lin Chen finished, Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren were all excited. They didn''t even want to talk. They would go to tianque star with Lin Chen at that time.


    "I will go to tianque star with you!" Zhen Mei also said.


    However, some people are suspicious. After all, for those who are not very gifted and do not pursue too much in their path of cultivation, Longyuan star is more suitable for them than tianque star.


    What''s more, today''s Longmen is like a giant in the southern region.


    "Don''t worry about this. Take your time. When I come back, those who are willing to go to tianque star will go with me and stay here to maintain the development of Longmen here."


    Lin Chen had expected this to happen. He said slowly with a light smile.


    Next, Lin Chen took out some pills in large quantities, most of which were middle-grade holy pills and top-grade holy pills, and a small number of them were the best holy pills with one or three stripes. It was obvious that Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren all had bright eyes.


    These pills will be distributed by Zhen Mei according to the strength of Longmen members and their contributions to Longmen. Incidentally, after the death of a group of people in the magic Valley, including Sikong Tuo, the space ring was finally handed over to Lin Chen by Tianfei, Jin Yan, Luo Hao and others. There were many treasures in it, including pills, which was also a huge sum of money


    harvest.


    At the same time, Lin Chen gave Zhen Mei some of her own alchemy tips. These tips are absolutely priceless for ordinary Saint elixirs.


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Lin Chen doesn''t want to provide pills to the people of Longmen forever, but hopes that the alchemists of Longmen can grow up, so as to maintain the rapid development of Longmen. The members of the Dragon Group established by Irina were also brought to the southern region by Lin Chen and settled here. At that time, the arrangement for them is the same as that of the members of the dragon''s gate. If you want, you can go to tianque star with them. If you don''t want to


    If you like, just stay here.


    After making all the arrangements, Lin Chen took long Xuelan, Irina, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Xiaowu to the Bodhi Pagoda in the central region early the next morning.


    Return to earth with the help of the transmission array over there!


    Lin Chen was so excited that he could not wait to return to Yunwu villa to meet his parents, daughters and his master.


    "Mei''er, the sect leader has so many women. Are you... Not jealous? Or angry? How do I think you are happy? Pretend?"


    Seeing Lin Chen and others disappear into the sky, Optimus finally can''t help but look at Zhen Mei with a smiling face beside her and ask. The blood demon and Lei Qianren looked at Zhen Mei, and their eyes were suspicious.

 Chapter 2362

    "Pretend? Why should I pretend? I''m very happy."


    Zhen Mei has a beautiful smile.


    These words, however, made Optimus, the blood demon and Lei Qianren more confused.


    "I thought this guy was so single-minded. It turned out that he had other women besides Xuelan. Hum! After a long time, he was also a lecher."


    Zhen Mei said, "in that case, I don''t believe it. With my appearance, I can''t make him moved! Now it seems that my previous worry was to kill one stone with one stone!"


    "He can''t escape the palm of this beautiful woman!"


    Zhen Mei Jiao snorted, turned her head and twisted her waist to return to the room.


    Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren were left to look at each other.


    "What do you mean?" Optimus touched his head.


    The blood demon said with a smile, "our sect leader is so charming. Mei''er means that she has never thought of monopolizing the sect leader. It seems that she is also determined to take the initiative next time."


    "Tut! I smell the sour smell of love. When will we meet a peerless beauty chasing after us?"


    In response, Optimus was envious.


    "Go back to bed." Lei Qianren looks at Qingtian.


    "What do you mean?" Optimus was stunned. He didn''t need to sleep in the daytime. What''s more, he was a monk and didn''t need to sleep at all.


    "Have a good dream. There may be something in the dream, but don''t think about the reality." Lei Qianren patted Qingtian on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Qingtian: "...."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of the danta, there is an ancient altar that covers an area of about half the size of a football field. The dark ground of the altar has golden veins. Around it are four huge stone columns more than ten meters high, on which countless brick sized spirit stones are embedded.


    Jin lie, the eldest elder of Bodhi danta, Lin Chen and long Xuelan are standing in front of the ancient altar.


    Jin lie pointed to the altar and smiled at Lin Chen, "this is the star transmission array of My Bodhi danta. Later, I will transmit you to the star coordinates you told me. If you want to return to Longyuan star, I suggest you go directly to the second class nearest to you


    Cultivation planet, generally speaking, the second-class cultivation planet will have a transmission array leading to the first-class cultivation planet. "


    "Of course, you have to check whether there is one. But as far as I know, Yangyan, a second-class cultivation planet in the Chixiao small star region where your ancestor star is located, has a transmission array to the Longyuan star." "Generally speaking, the strongest one on the second-class cultivation planet is the strong in Xiaoyao territory. Even if there are strong in Saint territory, it is at most the first or second level in Saint territory. It can''t be your opponent. With your strength, they will never go there


    Dare to resist. "


    Tianque star region contains one top cultivation planet, five first-class cultivation stars, 67 second-class cultivation stars, 895 third-class cultivation stars, and countless indigenous planets.


    At the same time, the star regions of tianque are divided into several small star regions.


    Chixiao small star region is a small star region in the southeast of tianque star region, including 6 second-class cultivation stars, 83 third-class cultivation stars and countless indigenous stars.


    According to the map of tianque star region, the position of the earth is in this small star region of Chixiao.


    The Moya sect, which once brought trouble to the earth, came from the third-class cultivation planet, Moya star, which is one of the 83 third-class cultivation planets in the Chixiao small star domain, and one of the weakest among them.


    "OK, I remember."


    Lin Chen nodded, went to the second-class cultivation planet, and came to the Longyuan star with the help of the transmission array. It was much easier than tearing the space and shuttling through the universe, or opening up a road to the stars.


    The distance between the earth and Longyuan star is too far away. It is very difficult to open up a starry road from the earth to Longyuan star. They came here before because the original space road collapsed and there was an accident.


    This kind of accident, if you are lucky, can still come out. If you are unlucky, you will be trapped in the starry road forever. Although Jin lie said that there would be no accidents when the star sky transmission array transmits, Lin Chen, in order to be on the safe side, first collected the Dragon Xuelan women, who were weak in his view, into the divine prison tower, and then jumped to the ancient temple


    On the altar.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With a buzzing sound, all the spirit stones on the four stone columns around the altar burst into bright light. At the same time, the golden lines on the altar ground lit up.


    The space on the altar becomes distorted.


    "Mom and Dad, Xixi sister, Yiren, Qianye... Shifu, Xiaotian, Panpan, I''m back! I''ll be back soon!"


    Lin Chen is very excited. In the past three years, he has experienced too many things, especially after taking the "bitter sea pill". Although the scenes he has experienced are fake, they also make him miss the people on the earth more.


    "I don''t know. After more than three years, have my parents and sister Xixi changed?"


    "The master said that he would transform the earth. The earth today should be very different from before?"


    "Xiao Tian is over five years old, and pan pan is almost seven."


    "I haven''t been back for more than three years. They must be worried about it. Don''t do anything wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen whispered and finally disappeared on the altar.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Middle domain.


    In the endless mountains, there is a paradise like place.


    In one of the pavilions, there are many people with strong breath sitting or fighting. The breath of some of them is completely comparable to that of the great elder of bodhidan pagoda.


    There was a tall, beautiful woman standing behind a white haired old man. If Lin Chen was here, he could recognize that this was Yu Yao who had met in the secret land of the fire clan.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen killed Yu Ming, Yu Tao and Yu Yang, but finally let Yu Yao escape. "Wait? When will we wait? Yuyang, Yuming and Yutao are the most outstanding young generation of Yu nationality. Especially Yuyang, with his potential, has grown up smoothly and may even become the chief of Yu nationality in the future


    £¡ Now, they are all dead in the hands of the Bodhi danta people, but we dare not go to the Bodhi danta people for trouble. Is it difficult? Are we Yu people afraid of the Bodhi danta? " An old man was angry and shouted loudly. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He swept through the crowd and said loudly, "in any case, this revenge must be avenged! The boy who killed the three Yuyang people must die, not only him, but also anyone who is related to him


    And his wife and friends will die! " The old man is one of the elders of Yu clan, and Yu Yang is the most outstanding young generation in his line. As a result, he went to the secret place of Huo clan, but died in the hands of Bodhi danta. How can he not go crazy?

 Chapter 2363

    "Don''t get excited. You''d better listen to me first. I just got a message."


    In front of Yu Yao, the old man sitting on the chair looked at the excited old man and said slowly.


    "You say!"


    The sulky old man and the rest of the people were the old man who looked ahead to Yu Yao, the three elders of Yu nationality.


    The three elders of the Yu clan took out a portrait of Lin Chen.


    "This man is the one who killed Yu Yang, Yu Ming and Yu Tao."


    The three elders of the Yu clan opened their mouth. When many people stared at the portrait on his hand with angry eyes, he continued, "however, according to the news I just got, he is not from Bodhi danta."


    "Not from Bodhi danta?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, it has something to do with the Bodhi pagoda, but it''s not the Bodhi pagoda!" The three elders of Yu clan looked grave and said in a deep voice, "His name is Longya, and he is now called the strongest of Longyuan star. The reason for this name is that he killed sikongtuo, the valley leader of the magic Spirit Valley, and destroyed the magic Spirit Valley not long ago. Sikongtuo, the valley leader of the magic Spirit Valley, you should know that he is a saint of eight babies, and his strength is no less than our clan leader. However, he died in his hands! Now, the clan leader doesn''t know where we are. What do we Yu take to fight this man? What''s more , just


    If the clan leader comes back, I''m not sure he can kill him! "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was silent, and the Yu people were dumbfounded!


    Longyuanxing is the strongest?


    Kill the eight Infant Saint sikongtuo and destroy the evil spirit Valley?


    It was like two thunders, which fell on the heads of the people and made them confused. The head of the Yu clan has not heard from him for hundreds of years. He doesn''t know where he is. Maybe he is no longer in the world. Now the strongest Yu clan is no more than the seven infant saints. That''s why the three Yuyang people were killed, but they were late


    The reason why I didn''t go to Bodhi danta for trouble.


    Before the disappearance of the Yu clan leader, he was only the eight infant saints. He was much better than Sikong Tuo. This dragon tooth can kill Sikong Tuo. It is estimated that even the Yu clan leader is not his opponent!


    At the thought of this, all the Yu people looked gloomy and helpless.


    With such a strong opponent and a Bodhi pagoda, what can you do to find someone else''s trouble?


    The Yu elder, who shouted loudly at the beginning, had a blue and white face and did not speak again.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tiny footsteps was heard by all.


    When the Yu people hurried towards the door, they saw a handsome middle-aged man with long stature and thunderous eyes coming in from the door.


    "When we get together, do you know that I will come back today?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile when he saw the crowd.


    He was smiling, but he still gave people a sense of authority, like an emperor who was not angry.


    "Clan... Patriarch?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the Yu people all looked very happy, and the elder level figures also jumped up from their chairs.


    "Patriarch, you have come back. Where have you been for hundreds of years? We are so worried!"


    An elder of Yu clan was so excited that his voice was trembling.


    The rest nodded hurriedly. Hearing that the strength of dragon Fang was so strong, they were scared for a while. Anyway, now that the clan leader came back, they were much more at ease.


    "Ha ha! It''s not that I don''t want to come back, but that I''ve been trapped in the secret place left by Feiyan Tianjun for years. I didn''t break out of the secret place until yesterday." The middle-aged man smiled calmly.


    "The secret place left by Feiyan Tianjun?"


    An elder exclaimed.


    Others who knew who Feiyan Tianjun was were all shocked. Feiyan Tianjun was a man of the moment in the mainland hundreds of thousands of years ago. He was a super strong figure in shaping the Taoist realm. In addition, he was also a very powerful figure in shaping the Taoist realm. At that time, there were countless Tianjiao and two strong figures in shaping the Taoist realm. In addition to this Feiyan Tianjun,


    There is also a Yuan Dragon sword emperor.


    In the end, the two strong figures of the Tao made a decisive battle, and the Yuanlong sword emperor died in the hands of Feiyan Tianjun.


    That is to say, Feiyan Tianjun is a cultivator of the plastic Taoist realm, and he is also a strong cultivator of the plastic Taoist realm who can kill the existence of the same level!


    You know, the same realm, being able to defeat, and being able to kill, can completely represent two meanings!


    "Clan leader, you have stayed in the secret place left by the flying flame emperor for so long, and you don''t know if you can gain anything?"


    The elder who had shouted for trouble with Bodhi danta asked with great expectation.


    The Yu clan leader didn''t answer directly, but laughed


    "In addition to me, there is another person who has also entered the secret place, Luo Daoling, the master of Bodhi Dan pagoda. Moreover, he has broken through to the level of nine infant saints in the secret place!"


    An old man suddenly said, "no wonder Luo Daoling hasn''t appeared in front of people for many years. Many people think he has been closed in the danta. It turns out that he has also entered that secret place!"


    Some people were shocked and said, "Luo Daoling has become a nine baby saint. Now he -"


    "He is dead!" Yu clan leader said lightly.


    "Dead?" The crowd was even more shocked. A nine baby Saint died?


    The Yu clan leader was very satisfied with the astonishment of the people. He said another groundbreaking words. He smiled and said, "yes. Dead! I killed it!"


    The scene was silent!


    Then the Yu people were ecstatic!


    "Patriarch, if you can kill a nine baby saint, your strength now..."


    "Hahaha! That''s great! Clan leader, you can even kill the nine infant saints. What kind of bullshit is that dragon tooth? He dares to be the strongest of the dragon Yuan star? And the Bodhi Dan pagoda without its master. Now, isn''t it at our disposal?"


    "Yes! We must take revenge! The Bodhi pagoda will also be destroyed. Patriarch, you have always been interested in the Bodhi Prajna fire. It''s time to get the divine fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, after learning about Lin Chen''s strength, the Yu people were somewhat depressed. Now they seem to be in high spirits from hell to heaven. They just feel that no one in the world can stop them.


    The Yu clan leader was puzzled: "what is the revenge? And what is the strongest dragon Yuanxing, dragon Fang? Who is he?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This place is somewhat similar to the road to the stars before, but it is not a dark place. This place should be somewhat similar to the Dark Universe that scientists on earth call it?"


    Lin Chen was in a dark space. However, there was a little light around him like a firefly. His face was curious.


    He could sense that there was a strange wave of laws around him. It should be the wave of space laws. The countless lights around him were retreating rapidly, as if he were in an endless sea of stars.


    Lin Chen stayed in this strange space for about a few days.


    Finally, a light appeared ahead, like a dark cave coming to the exit.


    "Back to earth?" Lin Chen is excited.


    Shua! A moment later, Lin Chen appeared on a barren land.

 Chapter 2364

    Seeing that he appeared on a barren land, Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t know where it was. He told Jin lie that the sky coordinates were only an approximate position. In addition, the sky transmission array might produce some deviation. Therefore, although the final transmission place was near the earth, it was probably not on the earth,


    But somewhere in the solar system.


    "This is... On the moon?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw the beautiful blue planet behind him. He smiled and knew where he was.


    Moon!


    Unexpectedly, I ran to the moon. Before he got the inheritance of Leng Dongliu, he never thought that he would have the day to climb the moon, but now he doesn''t need oxygen to maintain his life. He can walk and shuttle in space at will. For ordinary people, he is a God


    Immortality is no exaggeration.


    "This is the earth, the planet where I was born and raised. How beautiful..."


    Looking at the blue planet nearly 400000 kilometers away, Lin Chen couldn''t help but exclaim that there was a warm current surging in his heart. Although longyuanxing was powerful, it could not give Lin Chen the kind feeling in his heart at the moment.


    The planet in front of him is his home and his root!


    "Ha ha! Earth, I''m back!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing. The laughter brought a storm and raged in the starry sky. With one step, he had already reached ten thousand meters away and ran in the starry sky. Stars as the background.


    At his present speed, in less than half a day, the earth is close at hand.


    "It''s strange that the ''dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array'' arranged by Shifu with the help of divine tree seedlings disappeared."


    Lin Chen found that he was completely unaware of the "dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array". Until he had entered the earth''s atmosphere, the array still did not appear.


    With his current strength, "daxumi Jiugong XuanHuo array" could not stop him.


    According to the classification of the tianque star region for the array, "daxumi Jiugong XuanHuo array" should belong to the four-star supreme holy array. In principle, even if a baby holy master tries his best, he may not be able to destroy the array.


    However, because the "daxumi nine palaces XuanHuo array" covers the whole earth and covers too wide a range, its defense is much weaker. If several levels of the Xiaoyao realm act at the same time, they can break this array with brute force.


    The question now is, how did the array disappear? "Is it difficult? Shifu himself removed the array? It''s impossible! Unless Shifu can arrange a more powerful array, he won''t remove the ''dazumi Jiugong XuanHuo array''! After all, if he did that, the earth would be gone


    Any protection! At present, the earth is like this. There is no guardian array! " "What''s the matter? Is it difficult that an outsider with level 9 of the Xiaoyao territory broke the array? No! Although there are six second-class cultivation planets in the Chixiao small star region, the six second-class cultivation planets may indeed have level 9 of the Xiaoyao territory


    However, the problem is that none of the six second-class cultivation planets is in the Milky way, and the distance is very far. How did the strong come here? "


    "Although the Chixiao small star region is only a part of the tianque star region, it can also be called boundless. It can''t be so coincidental. There are nine ranks of monks in the Xiaoyao territory who just came here!"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, after a while, when he saw the master, he asked him directly.


    Shua!


    He turned into a streamer and went towards the Chinese Yuehai city.


    But before long, Lin Chen''s face was shocked.


    "How did the aura concentration on earth become so terrible? It almost reached one-fifth of the aura concentration of Longyuan star?"


    One fifth of the Reiki concentration of Longyuan star. It seems that it doesn''t sound very good, but it''s actually very amazing.


    More than three years ago, that is, in 2021, the earth was affected by the divine tree seedlings, and the Reiki recovered. The Reiki concentration was more than many times higher than before, but the Reiki concentration at that time was actually less than 1% of that of Longyuan star!


    One fifth of the Reiki concentration of Longyuan star has exceeded that of the ordinary second-class cultivation planet!


    In other words, the cultivation environment of the earth today is even better than many second-class cultivation planets!


    "What is the situation? It is impossible for the earth to change so much just by relying on the seedlings of the divine tree that have not really grown up?"


    Lin Chen was full of doubts. Flying over the sea and some ancient forests, he found that the strength of the creatures in the sea and the forests had changed dramatically. He even saw a 20 meter long dragon somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, which was several times as long as the legendary dragon


    There are similar creatures. The breath of the creatures is amazing. It is the existence of the heaven.


    Besides, there are also some creatures in the transcendental realm and the golden body realm. As for the postnatal realm and the congenital realm, there are countless. Strictly speaking, these are not beasts, but monsters.


    "Oh!"


    A claw glowed with golden light, and a small lump appeared on his forehead. The golden body realm eagle, which spread its wings for more than four meters, rushed at Lin Chen in the clouds, and was slapped into a blood mist by Lin Chen.


    "Strange! Strange! The master said that the earth must change a lot if we want to transform it. But how can it change to this extent?"


    Soon, Lin Chen arrived over Yuehai city.


    His huge thoughts poured out and covered the crowded streets below.


    "Tut tut! Basically, one quarter of the people have reached the level of" acquired martial arts ". There are so many of the 100" innate martial arts ". On such a street, there are three extraordinary beings."


    When Lin Chen expanded the range of his mind several times, he was even more aware of a monk in the golden body realm! Although it is said that even the heaven realm, even the Huashen realm and the Xiaoyao realm are like ants to him, and the transcendental realm and the golden body realm are not worth mentioning, Lin Chen is still very shocked because he clearly knows what the earth used to be like


    of Lin Chen also found that there were several hundred storey buildings with a big word "Wu" written on them, and there were many tall buildings with "XX martial arts school" written on them. He also saw a university with an extremely large area. On the gate, it said: Yuehai City Wu


    Dao university!


    "Is this the rhythm of all the people practising martial arts?"


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    But on second thought, his eyebrows frowned again.


    Even if the earth is under the influence of the cold East current, people understand the importance and strength of martial arts. Even if all the people practice martial arts, the earth cannot have such a huge change in just three years!


    Especially the change of environment, which can not be changed by manpower.


    Even the divine tree seedlings have absolutely no such ability!


    "Master, how did he do it? Or, it has nothing to do with him? Is it difficult? What changes have taken place in the earth?" With many questions, Lin Chen speeds up and flies to Yunwu villa in Qiyun mountain!

 Chapter 2365

    When Lin Chen arrives at Qiyun mountain and sees the scene of Qiyun mountain, he stays directly in mid air.


    I saw that the whole Qiyun mountain was hundreds of meters shorter than before. It was like that a God who was ten thousand feet tall had stepped on Qiyun mountain with one foot and crushed the top of the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, where there should have been Yunwu Mountain Villa, now there is no trace of Yunwu Mountain Villa, or just a piece of ruins!


    "I... am I in the wrong place?"


    Lin Chen twitched fiercely in the corner of his eyes. His face suddenly turned white, and then he said to himself as if comforting himself.


    He flew to an altitude of 10000 meters and checked the surrounding terrain.


    The next second, I went back to the original place, staring at the ruins on the hillside, and sweat appeared on my forehead.


    "Damn it! This is Qiyun mountain. I remember correctly! But how did Qiyun mountain become like this? Why did Yunwu villa become a ruin? What happened?"


    Lin Chen''s body trembled, and a great fear enveloped his heart.


    In longyuanxing, he had experienced too many moments of life and death, but there was not a moment like this.


    If something happens to his parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others, it is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    He might just go crazy!


    "Calm down! Calm down first!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down and think. "What''s the matter? Who can make Qiyun mountain look like this, and who can destroy Yunwu Mountain Villa with the help of the master? More than three years ago, the master was already the Ninth level of Huashen realm. Now, without any accident, he must have stepped into the free and unfettered realm


    On the ball, how could anyone be his opponent? With his strength, even on the third-class cultivation planet, it is difficult to find someone stronger than him! "


    "Who on earth made this place look like this?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed violently. At this moment, the air temperature within a hundred miles dropped a few minutes.


    At this moment, a slight sound came from a distance and was caught by Lin Chen''s ear. "Look, younger martial sister, this is Qiyun mountain. It was here that the strongman of the cangyan palace beat the first strongman of the planet, the Dongliu devil king, and ran away like a lost dog. Although the Dongliu devil king''s strength is not bad, where is the enemy


    Won many foreign forces? " "After the eastern stream devil was defeated, the rest of them were basically weak aborigines, just like local chickens and dogs. They are not worth mentioning. These aborigines are just like chickens and dogs. You can kill them at will. You can catch some of them to kill them, sharpen your mind and cultivate your way of cultivation. No


    Be kind to others! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The other side of Qiyun mountain.


    There are about a dozen young men and women. Their clothes have a bit of classical flavor. The man who is the first one talks freely, and his eyes mainly fall on the girl beside him.


    The girl has a small face with melon seeds and delicate facial features. She is the most beautiful of the five women in this group. These people come from the dianxing Pavilion, a third-class cultivation planet in the Chixiao small star region. The man who led them has come to the earth for some time, while the rest are newcomers here. The man is taking them to major places on the earth


    Visit the local government and make some introductions for them.


    It''s as if after humans entered the zoo, the guide introduced the animals inside and the origin of these animals to the tourists.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu Wei, we came here to cultivate by virtue of the environment here. Why kill people? Although the people on this planet are weak, we shouldn''t hurt them since they haven''t provoked us."


    The beautiful girl said with some impatience. "Xian''er, you are wrong. We are not on the same planet as them, and they are so weak. You should not sympathize with them! Killing is really bad, but the people on this planet are like ants to us,


    Not people. Do they feel guilty about trampling an ant to death? can''t! So we don''t have to feel guilty about killing them. You are too kind. This will hurt you sooner or later! "


    Elder martial brother Qiu Wei looked like an old man, smiled lightly on his face, shook his head, and said to the girl.


    The rest nodded in succession.


    "That''s right! Younger martial sister xian''er, you are not called benevolent, but called foolish and kind. The path of a monk is built up by the corpses of others. Which powerful monk doesn''t have a pile of lives on his hands?" "Younger martial sister xian''er, you are so wrong. Even if you are kind, you shouldn''t use your kindness to these people on earth. We don''t exist the same as them. They are more humble than our servants on the stars. Kill them and kill them


    , don''t care. "


    "Ha ha! In the past, I was restricted and dared not mess around. Now on this earth, who can control us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the beautiful girl, the rest of the people, both men and women, obviously admired elder martial brother Qiu Wei''s remarks.


    Although the beautiful girl felt that the words of her martial brothers and sisters were too much, she didn''t say anything.


    "Eh, when there were more people there, it seemed that they were coming towards us!"


    Just then, one of them saw a young man coming nearby. He was puzzled. Just now, he clearly didn''t find anyone there, but he didn''t think much. He just thought he didn''t pay attention.


    "Ha ha! If this earth native knows that we are not earthlings at all, but foreign powers, he will probably be scared out of his wits."


    "Hiss! It''s really a bad taste. What''s the point of bullying these people on earth? It''s just self demoralizing."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in dianxing Pavilion were looking at the young man walking nearby with great interest, just like a group of cats looking at a silly mouse walking towards them.


    The young man who came was Lin Chen. "Younger martial Sister Li is right. Bullying these weak people on earth is really meaningless. However, you can also borrow this person to let you know how weak the people here are. When you meet these weak people


    , you can easily manipulate them as long as you show the strength that makes them fear. If they understand, you can kill them at will, and you can let them do anything for you! " Elder martial brother Qiu Wei glanced at another girl beside him, smiled faintly, and said to the crowd, "there is another characteristic of people on earth, that is, timidity and ignorance! Because of their weak strength, they have never seen a real strong man! Zeng


    After all, I grabbed a man from the earth at random. Guess what, the man from the earth was so scared that his excrement and urine flowed together, and he kept asking the immortal to spare his life! "


    "Poof! Hahaha!" Hearing the speech, all the people except the beautiful girl frowned a little, couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, come to me! Hurry up and kneel in front of me!" Elder martial brother Qiu Wei smiled and then looked at Lin Chen. His face sank and his eyes became cold, which was enough to awe the beasts. He said in a bad tone.

 Chapter 2366

    The people in the dianxing Pavilion looked at Lin Chen with gleeful eyes. Seeing that Lin Chen was still coming here, they couldn''t help smiling playfully.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu Wei, this... This is not good?" The beautiful girl could not help saying.


    Elder martial brother Qiu Wei shook his head.


    The beautiful girl sighed and looked at Lin Chen with more sympathy.


    "You made me kneel down?" Lin Chen''s face was very cold. After hearing the words of these people, he already had some speculation in his heart. It seems that there are people from other cultivation planets who came to the earth, and said that Leng Dongliu was beaten and ran away like a lost dog. This


    Lin Chen was annoyed.


    Leng Dongliu is his master and his respected elder. He does not allow anyone to insult Leng Dongliu.


    However, the other party''s words, on the other hand, show that Leng Dongliu is still alive!


    Leng Dongliu is still alive, so his parents and women should have nothing to do. His mood is better.


    However, there are still many questions in his mind, which should be answered by these people in front of him.


    And just by their words, except for the beautiful girl named xian''er, all the others in Lin Chen''s heart have been sentenced to death.


    When the people in the dianxing Pavilion saw Lin Chen, they dared to ask questions. With a cold face, they all laughed. If Lin Chen knelt down directly, it would be too boring. This would be more fun.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu Wei, it seems that this man is still unconvinced. He looks like he wants to fight." A girl giggled.


    "Fight? Hahaha!" Someone laughed again, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The man in front of him is just a native of the earth, and his face is a little pale. It seems that he is not in good health. It is ridiculous to have to fight with others.


    You know, elder martial brother Qiu Wei is a second-class strongman in Huashen realm. He is also one of the top young people in dianxing Pavilion.


    These people are the elites of dianxing Pavilion. They have the strength to pass the border. They can kill a bunch of ordinary people by waving their hands. This guy wants to fight them?


    It''s a mayfly shaking a tree. It''s ridiculous!


    "Don''t laugh. Maybe he''s a super strong man. He''s too strong to go back to basics, so we don''t notice his strong breath at all?"


    A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked the people not to laugh, but he had a monkey like smile on his own face. At this moment, the smiles of the people became stronger.


    Elder martial brother Qiu Wei smiled calmly, looked at Lin Chen, nodded, and said, "yes, I want you to kneel down!"


    "Why?" Lin Chen is neither happy nor sad.


    The faces of dianxing Pavilion were full of ridicule. In their view, Lin Chen was so calm, but he didn''t know how powerful they were.


    However, they did not know that Lin Chen made their strength level clear at a glance!


    "Why? Elder martial brother Qiu Wei asked you to kneel, so you knelt down. Where else do you need any reason? What are you, and dare to ask the reason?" A disciple of dianxing Pavilion, his face scornful, snorted coldly. "Yes, don''t be shameless!" The girl called younger martial Sister Li is also good-looking, but she has a domineering smell. She frowns and stares at Lin Chen with disgust in her eyes, as if she were a swan and Lin Chen was a clam on the ground


    Toad, it makes her feel sick.


    Except for the immortal, the others all agreed with him. They felt that Lin Chen had wasted his time. It was a terrible crime.


    Let oneself kneel down, oneself don''t kneel, ask why, is to face shameless?


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth were hooked up, and his eyes were cold.


    "Since he wants a reason, I''ll give him one!"


    As soon as elder martial brother Qiu Wei waved his hand, all the people in the dianxing Pavilion became quiet. "You need a reason, don''t you? Good! The reason is that you are too weak! It''s strange that you use all kinds of rules and morality to restrict the world on earth. It seems that you all forget that human society is actually another jungle world, which is a weak world


    The world where the winner is the king! You are weak and I am strong, so I asked you to kneel down. You have to kneel down, because if you don''t kneel down, I will kill you. Now do you understand? " Elder martial brother Qiu Wei glanced at Lin Chen and then looked at the people around him, "remember, if you practice hard and become stronger, you can let this aborigine do anything just like I am now in charge of his life. If you are not strong enough


    What awaits you in the future will be the same fate as this Aboriginal waste! The law of the jungle, the world of monks, is so cruel! "


    His tone was deep, with a sense of pride and complacency, as if he were the God who ruled everything.


    The disciples of dianxing Pavilion nodded quickly and understood that elder martial brother Qiu Wei used this aborigine to teach himself and others.


    Among them, some girls looked at elder martial brother Qiu Wei with an undisguised love. Obviously, elder martial brother Qiu Wei has a high position in the hearts of everyone and is a real strong man.


    The second level of Huashen realm, even if you go to the second-class cultivation planet, belongs to the strong level.


    "Are you strong?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "I''m not only strong, but I''m too strong for you to imagine!"


    Elder martial brother Qiu Wei shook his head in a funny way and clapped it with one hand. A huge rock with a height of fiveorsix meters roared not far away and turned directly into powder.


    Seeing this, the people who ordered the star Pavilion all looked at Lin Chen.


    "This aborigine must have been dumbfounded by elder martial brother Qiu Wei''s methods. Maybe he just fell on his knees and begged for mercy!"


    They laughed in their hearts, but to their consternation, Lin Chen still had no sadness or joy. He was very indifferent. The words he said made them confused.


    "You are right to say that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. But according to this principle, why should I kneel down when you are so weak?" Lin Chen stared at elder martial brother Qiu Wei.


    "Am I weak?" Elder martial brother Qiu Wei was shocked. Is this guy crazy? Didn''t he see that the huge stone turned into powder when he slapped it?


    Can''t he understand what would happen if that slap hit him?


    As a second-class strongman, he is said to be weak by an aborigine. Is there anything more crazy in the world?


    "I see! This guy is definitely out of his mind!" A disciple of dianxing Pavilion patted his forehead and suddenly realized the Tao.


    Lin Chen continued: "of course you are weak, and you are extremely weak. If I slap you, the whole mountain will collapse. Do you smash a small stone? Is that terrible?"


    "Shit! This guy really has a brain problem! He wasted his face after a long time!"


    The rest of the people at the star Pavilion were speechless. Lin Chen''s words seemed to them that he was a madman talking nonsense. Since he was a madman, he naturally didn''t know how terrible elder martial brother Qiu Wei''s blow was just now.


    And let the whole mountain collapse?


    Why not break the sky with one palm?


    I don''t know!


    The girl named xian''er hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Qiu Wei, it seems that this man has some problems in his head. You can let him go. Why do you have to see him in the same light?"


    "In my opinion, you are a good target! It will be easier to make an example of you first and then ask questions later!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what everyone said at all, and he didn''t wait for elder martial brother Qiu Wei to speak again. He smiled, but his eyes were cold and fierce, and slapped him at elder martial brother Qiu Wei!


    Boom! As he clapped it with one hand, an amazing popping sound sounded!

 Chapter 2367

    Because of the "soul flame hunting divine gun" previously, Lin Chen''s body is indeed weak at the moment. However, don''t say that he is only in front of a second-class cultivator in the realm of God, even if he is a second-class cultivator in the realm of Saint, he can''t hide from him


    A slap.


    No matter how weak an elephant is, it can trample an ant to death with one foot.


    He clapped it with his palm. Before elder martial brother Qiu Wei could react, his body turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the wind.


    This scene is really shocking!


    At this moment, the people in dianxing Pavilion felt as if they were an ordinary person. Seeing someone knock down the sun and the moon with one punch, they were shocked and numb.


    For a moment, the scene was eerily quiet!


    "What... What''s the situation? Is elder martial brother Qiu Wei kidding us?"


    Younger martial sister Nari''s facial features twitched. Her face, which was good, was pale now. Her eyes were almost protruding, and her voice trembled.


    "It must be. Elder martial brother Qiu Wei must be with us -"


    The rest of the people immediately accepted this statement. In their opinion, it is absolutely impossible for an aborigine to beat elder martial brother Qiu Wei into a fog of blood. Elder martial brother Qiu Wei must be joking with himself and others.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen was expressionless and waved a hand again. The younger martial Sister Li''s body turned into a fog of blood and disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only the smell of blood in the air!


    quiet!


    The scene was completely quiet again!


    Poop!


    Someone''s feet trembled violently, and he sat on the ground with his feet soft. He looked at Lin Chen in horror. Even if they were stupid, they knew that they had kicked the iron plate.


    In front of this man, where is the weak aborigine!


    His strength is far higher than that of senior brother Qiu Wei. Not surprisingly, it is also the existence of level 4 of Huashen realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill senior brother Qiu Wei so easily!


    In fact, these people are too weak and their horizons are too low. If they want to beat a second-class cultivator of Huashen realm into a blood mist, the fourth level of Huashen realm can''t be achieved at all. At least they need a seventh level of Huashen realm.


    They could not have guessed that even if the seventh level of Huashen realm was in front of Lin Chen, he could still beat it into a blood mist!


    "Well... Elder, it turns out that you are also a monk from other planets. I''m sorry, we shouldn''t treat you as a humble aborigine of this planet. Please... Please forgive us?"


    "Please forgive me, master! We are disciples from gouchen Xingdian Xingge. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Please forgive us this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people reacted and begged for mercy. On the earth, except for the disappeared Dongfu devil, it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful aborigine. This man is also a strong man from the Chixiao small star region. They secretly said that they were unlucky to provoke each other


    Head.


    Some people point out their identities. They just want to tell Lin Chen that they are all their own people. They also hope Lin Chen will forgive them in the face of dianxing Pavilion.


    "It turns out that he is not from this planet. No wonder he is so powerful. It is said that, apart from the former easterly devil, the strongest of the aborigines on the earth is nothing more than heaven. "


    The girl named xian''er thought to herself.


    "You are wrong. I am the humble aborigine in your mouth."


    Lin Chen slowly opened his mouth, and the words again stunned the people in dianxing Pavilion.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Next, you can answer whatever I ask you! Otherwise, you will end up in the same way as those two people just now!"


    After a while, Lin Chen probably knew what had happened to the earth from these people. About three years ago, the Moya Sect on the third-class cultivation planet Moya sent a message to the whole Chixiao small star region, saying that it had found an indigenous planet. There were chaotic things on the indigenous planet, and there was a powerful guard array around the planet


    ¡£


    An indigenous planet has not only chaos, but also a planet Guardian array?


    If the birth of chaotic things is accidental, then the planet guarding array can never be accidental. How can there be powerful monks who can arrange the planet guarding array on indigenous planets?


    Immediately, in the Chixiao small star region, some planetary forces became interested in this indigenous planet. After learning about the approximate coordinates from the Moya sect, many people went directly to it.


    The monks who first went to the earth were not very powerful. They were stopped by the "great Xumi nine palaces XuanHuo array".


    Soon, people found that the guardian array outside the planet could stop the monks in Xiaoyao territory!


    Moreover, judging from the aura emitted from this planet, the so-called indigenous planet has an incredible aura concentration.


    At this moment, the earth has completely attracted the attention of the whole Chixiao small star region.


    In the end, several second-class masters of the nine levels of xiaoyaojing who cultivated the planet destroyed the "daxumi nine palaces XuanHuo array" at the same time.


    After entering the earth, through some investigation, these outsiders found that the earth was only a very ordinary indigenous planet a few years ago, and had undergone great changes in just a few years.


    At that time, the earth''s Reiki concentration had caught up with some second-class cultivation planets.


    Some strong people in xiaoyaojing asserted that even if chaotic things were born, it was impossible for the newly born chaotic things to make such a huge change in the earth in such a short time.


    Soon, they had a guess.


    On this planet, there are not only chaotic things, but also other big secrets!


    The birth of chaos may not be accidental, but is related to the unknown big secret!


    For a time, the earth gathered, and many powerful forces in the Chixiao small star region came. They all took the chaos and the big secret of the earth as an opportunity!


    Although the overall strength of people on the earth at that time was much stronger than before, how could they be able to resist these powerful outsiders?


    After many conflicts, people on earth, especially the martial arts world on earth, suffered heavy casualties. With the defeat of the earth''s No. 1 strongman, the Dongliu devil, this planet has basically been dominated by other planetary forces.


    However, because these forces came here to look for chaotic things and opportunities, they did not wantonly destroy them. Although ordinary people know that there are many powerful outsiders on the earth today, their lives have not been greatly affected.


    It is because of the arrival of outsiders that people on earth have a better understanding of how powerful martial arts can be, so there is a situation in which all people practice martial arts today.


    "The demon clan! It''s the demon clan! Damn it, Shi Tu, the leader of the demon clan, has left behind?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He might have guessed what was going on.


    Before Shi TU was killed by him, he should have sent all the information about the earth back to the old nest of Moya clan, and left some words.


    After Shi Tu died, the people of Moya sect learned about his death in some way. Then they deliberately spread the news of the earth and retaliated against the earth with the help of other forces in the Chixiao small star region!


    Coupled with the great changes of the earth, various factors have caused the current situation.


    "I ask you, where is the eastern devil now?"


    Lin Chen suppressed his anger and asked the dianxing Pavilion disciple who answered his questions in front of him.


    As long as Leng Dongliu and his parents, women, children and friends are all right, as for these outsiders on the earth today, he can sweep away by himself without taking it seriously.


    You know, he is the first person called longyuanxing!


    Longyuanxing is a first-class cultivation planet.


    The strongest stars in the Chixiao small star domain are only six second-class cultivation planets. The second-class cultivation planet looks similar to the first-class cultivation planet, but in fact, the difference is more than 18000 miles! Simply put, Lin Chen alone can easily destroy all the masters of the six second-class cultivation planets as long as he takes a little time!

 Chapter 2368

    "We don''t know where the Lord of the east stream escaped. It is said that there is an inner world on this planet. Some people speculate that the Lord of the east stream escaped to that inner world. However, there are many forces in the Chixiao small star region, and they have sent people to come forward


    Go to the inner world, but you can''t find the trace of the east stream devil. "


    The disciple of dianxing Pavilion replied quickly.


    Lin Chen frowned. Unexpectedly, these outsiders had already broken into the small world of Xuanyuan. Fortunately, Shifu, it seems that they have not been found.


    Lin Chen asked a few more questions.


    Soon, he knew why the dianxing Pavilion disciples who were in front of him came to the earth. It turns out that the Reiki concentration of the whole earth has reached an alarming level, especially those famous mountains, such as Kunlun Mountain, Tianshan Mountain and five mountains, whose Reiki concentration is even higher. Therefore, there are many powerful third-class cultivation planets


    And the second-class cultivation of planetary forces, simply set up a branch in many famous rivers and mountains on the earth, and then let many elite disciples come here and practice in the environment here.


    Lin Chen also asked if there were any clues about the so-called big secret of the earth, but these people were too low-level to know.


    "Is it difficult? Is there really any secret hidden in the earth? Perhaps it is no accident that the divine tree appeared in ancient times, experienced a bright era, and gave birth to such amazing figures as master Shendi?"


    Lin Chen is lost in thought.


    "Sir... Sir, can we leave now?"


    The dianxing Pavilion disciple who answered Lin Chen''s question asked carefully. He could not see his arrogance and arrogance.


    "Why, I, an aborigine, have become an elder now?" Lin Chen looked at the people in the point star Pavilion and joked.


    "I''m kidding you, master. Your strength is so strong. It''s natural for you to be a master." A disciple of dianxing Pavilion smiled.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "very good. You leave!"


    The people in the star Pavilion were surprised. They immediately turned around and were about to leave. But they heard Lin Chen say, "leave this world."


    Their faces changed wildly. Before they could react, Lin Chen had clapped out several palms in succession. Except for the girl named xian''er, the others'' bodies exploded with a bang and turned into a burst of blood mist.


    The smell of blood in the air became more intense.


    "You... You don''t kill me?"


    Qin xian''er looked at this incredibly powerful young man who suddenly appeared in front of her. There was a feeling that ants were looking up at the nine sky dragon. Her face was white with fear. At the same time, she was also confused. She didn''t understand how Lin Chen left her.


    "They don''t take other people''s lives seriously, so naturally I won''t take their lives seriously. What you said before is no problem, and you didn''t trouble me. You still speak for me. Why should I kill you?" Lin Chen said.


    Qin xian''er was stunned. Indeed, it seems that Qiu Wei and others'' death is their own fault. Since they want to practice the law of the jungle, they are better than them. Isn''t it reasonable to kill them?


    "Remember, the world of the monastic is indeed the law of the jungle, but the real strong won''t do meaningless killing at all. That kind of practice is just that the weak find a sense of existence in the weaker."


    It was also because Qin xian''er had just spoken for Lin Chen that Lin Chen said more to her at the moment.


    With that, the huge mind sprang out of Lin Chen''s mind, covering the whole Yunwu Mountain and a large area around it.


    "Master and elder sister Xixi, are they actually hidden in the cloud mountain or the moon Sea city?"


    Lin Chen had a little hope in his heart. However, to his disappointment, Yunwu Mountain and a large area around it didn''t have any familiar atmosphere at all.


    Expand the scope!


    Lin Chen''s mind shrouded in a larger and larger scope. In the end, it almost covered the whole Yuehai city.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of dark flames, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    Shua!


    He disappeared from his place like a blink.


    "On the earth, it turns out that there are so powerful people besides the east stream demon king. His strength has definitely reached the fourth level of Huashen realm."


    Qin xian''er saw that Lin Chen disappeared, looked around, confirmed that Lin Chen really left, said a word to himself, and then became silent again.


    She felt that elder martial brother Qiu Wei was right when he said that the law of the jungle is the world of monks, but his words were more reasonable.


    Is it possible for a really strong person to go to the trouble of the weak for no reason?


    Even if the people on the earth are tujiwa dogs, how can elder martial brother Qiu Wei and others go to trouble with tujiwa dogs if they are the Dragon Tianfeng? "Let''s not think about this. We must immediately send the news of elder martial brother Qiu Wei''s death back to dianxing Pavilion. Although he is strong, the overall situation of the earth has been decided. Even the first strong man on the earth, the Dongliu devil, was defeated by the strong man in the cangyan Palace


    Besides this man? He can''t change anything. "


    Qin xian''er shook her head and sighed. She felt some sympathy for the experience of the planet. It was a pity that she could not change it.


    Her figure flashed and soon disappeared from her place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Somewhere in the suburb of Yuehai City, several figures are moving rapidly, just like a gust of wind. It is difficult for ordinary people''s eyes and even their residual shadows to catch.


    There are six people in total, four beautiful women with different customs, and one man, one woman and two children.


    The two children, the girl looks sevenoreight years old, and the boy is only fourorfive years old. However, the strength of the two children is enough to make people dumbfounded.


    Both children are practitioners of tongtianjing. The girl is in the late stage of tongtianjing and the boy is in the middle stage of tongtianjing! "At the moment when the mind found us, we left Qiyun mountain. Even if the other party chased us, they probably couldn''t catch up with us. Don''t worry too much. Although the outsiders are powerful, they are spiritual and even untroubled monks


    After all, they are only a few. "


    Among the four women, the one with the most beautiful appearance and a trace of dignity and elegance said as she rushed forward.


    The other three women nodded.


    Among them, a woman with short hair and lazy temperament, with a gentle and charming characteristic of Jiangnan women, said with some worry: "Yiren, it has been more than three years. Lin Chen hasn''t come back yet. What will not really happen?"


    "Mom! Don''t worry, Dad. He''s so good. He''ll be fine."


    The lovely girl of sevenoreight held the woman''s hand.


    "Yes! Mother Xi ran, dad is the best. When he comes back, let him beat all the bad guys away and see if they dare to be so arrogant on the earth!" A little boy of four or five years old snorted coldly. At a young age, he was wearing a trace of Imperial Majesty. He was filled with light fog and understood the rare law of death.

 Chapter 2369

    "Yes. Pan pan is right. Lin Chen will be fine." The gorgeous woman with noble temperament nodded, but her tone seemed to comfort herself.


    The other two women, one like a princess, have a perfect combination of pure and intellectual temperament. She has a pair of black gem like eyes and is as clear as a brook in the primitive jungle.


    Another woman, giving people an introverted but charming feeling, is particularly charming. She has a unique temperament of evoking souls.


    These four women and two children are yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao and jiangmengshu, as well as Lin Panpan and Lin Tian!


    Lin Chen has an appointment with Leng Dongliu. He will return to the earth in three years at the latest. However, three years have passed and Lin Chen has not returned yet. Leng Dongliu and the girls are naturally anxious. Every once in a while, some of the women would secretly go to Qiyun mountain to see if they could meet Lin Chen who came back. After all, if Lin Chen came back, he would go straight here, and if he couldn''t find them, he would


    Make some noise.


    It''s a pity that every time, she came back in vain. This time, the fourth daughter, Lin Panpan and Lin Tian were the same. There was no trace of Lin Chen at all.


    On the contrary, they had been secretly staying on Qiyun mountain, but they noticed a strange spirit sweeping over them, and immediately left Qiyun mountain.


    You know, those foreign forces are looking for Leng Dongliu and those who used to live in Yunwu villa. The fourth daughter is also very powerful now. Su Xiran and ye Yi are all the great perfections of tongtianjing. An Xueyao and jiangmengshu are both the peaks of tongtianjing, let alone compared with people on earth. Even those elite disciples of foreign forces are the vast majority


    Not as good as them.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the rear. It sounded like thunder in the ears of several people.


    A few people hurriedly turned around and saw four people with bad looks catching up, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "No!"


    As soon as the women''s faces changed, Su Xi ran and ye Yi Ren picked up Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, who were weak, respectively, and then hurried to the front. Among the four people in the back, two of them had the breath of the great perfection of tongtianjing. The other two gave yeyi and others an unfathomable feeling. It was obvious that their strength was higher than that of Su Xiran and yeyi, which made their faces very ugly


    ¡£


    Being stronger than them is the existence of the realm of God. Even among those outsiders, it is very rare. Unexpectedly, they met them.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the daytime, however, thunders suddenly fell from the air, and a four to five meter wide gully was carved out in front of Su Xiran and others, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    Su Xi ran and others looked ugly. They stopped, turned around and looked at the four visitors who had already arrived.


    "Jie Jie! I told you not to run away!"


    The old man, who was the first one, gave a strange smile and looked at Su Xiran and others. "Unexpectedly, I was so lucky. I passed by Qiyun mountain with the idea of trying. I searched with my mind, and I really let me find you."


    "Who are you? We don''t know you at all, and we don''t know what you''re talking about!" Yeyi''s face sank. The old man laughed and said: "who am I? I''m Yanwei, the elder of the Xingzhen thunder palace in Tuohuang. You don''t know me, but I know you. I''ve seen your photos. Be honest, tell me where the Dongfu devil is


    Maybe I can give you a way out. "


    Su Xi ran and ye Yi''s faces were ugly.


    Tuohuang star is a third-class cultivation planet, and its overall strength is in the forefront among the numerous third-class cultivation planets in the Chixiao small star region.


    For example, although the magic end star is also a third-class cultivation star, its overall strength is far from that of Tuohuang star.


    Zhenlei palace is one of the best sects in the Tuohuang star. The elders of Zhenlei Palace are the strong ones in the realm of God.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative to speak, then don''t blame me. Huang Yi, you deal with these two great and perfect women, you two, deal with the rest."


    Yan Wei smiled coldly, and looked like Su Xi ran and others.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Immediately.


    The middle-aged man named Huang Yi burst into a bright purple thunder, and his breath was very terrible. He made a burst of noise, like a flash of lightning, and rushed towards Ye Yiren and Su Xi.


    "Level 1 of the spirit realm!"


    Su Xiran and ye Yiren saw the middle-aged man coming, and their faces were ugly.


    The other two Taoists from Zhenlei palace, who were all around the heaven realm, rushed to the peak of the heaven realm, jiangmengshu and anxieyao.


    "Do you think you will win? In that case, try it!"


    Su Xi ran and ye Yi couldn''t leave, so they put down Lin Panpan and Lin Tian and rushed to the middle-aged man. They each took out a long sword. Ye Yi''s sword was surrounded by thunder and lightning. Su Xi Ran''s sword was surging with water. It was very fast. In an instant, they came to the middle-aged man''s face. Ye Yi''s sword cut into the middle-aged man''s head from top to bottom. Su Xi Ran''s sword


    It is the middle-aged man''s legs.


    "Hum! There is a big difference between Huashen realm and Tongtian realm. You two want to fight with me, which is really fantastic! Let me show you the realm of Taoists in Huashen realm!"


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum, and the thunder on his body appeared, sizzled, and spread around, trying to cover the space where he was.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has the field?" Yeyi people sneered, and purple lightning poured out of their bodies.


    Su Xi ran didn''t open her mouth. There was a stream of water around her, protecting her in a huge water ball.


    The middle-aged man looked stunned.


    "The two heavenly realms are so perfect that they both understand the realm? It''s only a matter of time before they step into the realm of transforming gods?"


    Even Yan Wei was surprised.


    The realm of heaven under his control was perfect, but it was very rare. Unexpectedly, he met two at once. However, his face was still calm and didn''t care.


    "Interesting!"


    The first-class middle-aged man in Huashen state smiled, his body shook, disappeared from the original place, appeared beside Su Xiran, and punched Su Xiran on the shoulder.


    "Autumn water sword shadow!"


    Su Xi Ran''s face changed, and her long swords stabbed out one after another. Eighteen sword shadows shrouded the middle-aged man, and it was like a shield between her and the middle-aged man.


    "Lightning flash!"


    Yeyi stabbed his sword at the heart of the middle-aged man.


    Yan Wei looks to the other side. An Xueyao, jiangmengshu, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan are fighting with the two tongtianjing. Soon, Yan Wei looks surprised.


    "The law of light! The law of death! Unexpectedly, I met two monks who understood the rare law at the same time here?"


    Anxieyao and his four disciples were completely beaten by the two tongtianjing dayuanman. It seems that the two tongtianjing dayuanman are playing with them with a cat and mouse mentality.


    The rules understood by jiangmengshu and Lin Panpan are the rules of wood and the rules of fire, which are common. When an Xueyao started to fight, he had a holy smell and a dazzling white light. Lin Tian was filled with a light fog and gave off a disturbing smell. What they understood was the extremely rare law of light and death


    The law of death!


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Panpan punched one of them to the chest.


    "Smelly girl, you are the only one who wants to hurt me in the later stage of the heaven realm?" The man''s face was disdainful. He didn''t even think much of it. He let Lin Panpan''s weak white fists bang on his chest!

 Chapter 2370

    Boom!


    Lin Panpan punched the man in the chest.


    The man''s expression froze, then his face turned red, and then he stepped back a dozen steps in succession. His Adam''s apple rolled and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, which he swallowed forcibly.


    "What a powerful physical force! At the later stage of Tongtian territory, it can hurt the great perfection of Tongtian territory!" Yan Wei was surprised. "I have to say, you guys really surprised me. But it''s time to end!"


    Boom! When the words fell, he seemed like a purple lightning, disappearing from the original place, passing by Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, Jiang Mengshu, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan. Then ye Yiren and others seemed to be struck by lightning, numb, and fell to the ground


    On the ground.


    "You..."


    Yeyiren looked at the old man with a look of shock and anger on his face. The old man''s strength was too strong. She and Su Xiran and others gritted their teeth and tried to get up. However, they were numb and painful all over. They had no fighting power at all.


    "Elder Yan is a super strong man at level 4 of Huashen realm. In front of him, you want to resist? It''s fantastic!"


    The middle-aged man at the level of Huashen state didn''t take ye Yiren and Su Xiran down for more than ten seconds. He was a little annoyed. At the moment, he gave a cold hum.


    Huashenjing level 4!


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others looked pale. With their strength, the first level of Huashen realm could resist, and the fourth level of Huashen realm was completely unmatched by them!


    "Well, let me ask you again, where is the east stream devil? Is he hiding in the inner world? Tell me, and I will spare your life!"


    Yan Wei stares at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran.


    "Even if you kill us, we won''t say!"


    "You must die that heart!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Bad guy! We won''t tell you where Shigong is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeyi people and others have no fear. Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, two children, are glaring. Their looks have more inherited the good looks of Su Xi ran and Wu Qianye. When they grow up, they will definitely be a nation and a city, and a man of great looks. However, when they are angry, they will be like


    Lin Chen is very similar, giving people a feeling of fearlessness.


    "Dead?"


    Yan Wei smiled angrily, "you think too simply." He pointed to Xia''an Xueyao and Lin Tian, "if you both understand the law of light and the law of death, there will definitely be many people interested in you. If you take it out as a slave auction, you will certainly be able to sell it for a very good price. Especially


    You are still such a beautiful woman. There must be many strong people like you! "


    He looked at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran again. "There are many ways to deal with women. I advise you to think about it again. Do you want to tell the news of the east stream demon king!"


    The three people beside him all had obscene smiles on their faces. They glanced at Su Xiran''s women, as if they were trying to take away their clothes with their eyes.


    Yan Wei had a cold smile on his face. Now, many forces are speculating that the eastern flow demon king will have been a strong man of the Ninth level of transforming gods when they arrive, so it is very likely that he has any relationship with the chaotic thing, or he even knows that on earth


    There is no secret.


    This is why many foreign forces are looking for him.


    Since it was not easy for him to meet the people who lived in the cloud mountain villa and had a relationship with the east stream devil, Yan Wei had to get the news of the east stream devil from these people by any means.


    "Bad guys! You bad guys, don''t bully your mother. When my father comes back, he will never let you go!"


    Lin Panpan suddenly kicked the leg of a smiling man beside him, and kicked the man who was full of heaven with a painful cry, staggering and almost falling to the ground.


    He was the same man who had been punched by Lin Panpan and almost vomited blood. He was angry because he had suffered a loss before, but now he was kicked again. Naturally, he was very angry.


    "Dead girl, I think you want to die!"


    He kicked Lin Panpan on the body, and with a bang, Lin Panpan flew out like a ball, knocking down a house not far away.


    "Wow!"


    Lin Panpan gave a whoop, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his small face was white. He lay on the ground and covered his stomach. It was difficult to get up.


    "Pan pan!"


    "Asshole! Stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    "Sister! Sobbing - sister! Villain, I will fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others were all in alarm, and they were about to rush towards Lin Panpan. Lin Tian was just a child after all. He began to cry and tried to fight with the man who kicked Lin Panpan.


    Yan Wei waved his right hand and a bolt of lightning struck them. Immediately, ye Yiren and others fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Lin Panpan was only injured but not dead, the man seemed not to be relieved. His face was cold and he walked towards Lin Panpan.


    "That''s enough! The little girl''s physical quality is far superior to that of fellow monks. Her strength is amazing. She should be born with strange power. If she takes it to auction, she can sell it for a good price. It''s a pity to kill her!" Yanweidao.


    "Yes, elder!" The man stopped.


    Yan Wei then looked at Ye Yiren and others again with a joking smile on his face. He didn''t stop his men from kicking Lin Panpan away just now, just to beat them. He said lightly:


    "Well, are you willing to say it now? If you don''t say it yet, it''s definitely not as simple as death that awaits you!"


    A trembling voice, like the roaring of a beast, suddenly came from a distance.


    "Pan pan! Who, who beat my daughter?"


    A flash of light rushed from the horizon and fell on Lin Panpan''s side in the blink of an eye. It was Lin Chen.


    Although he hasn''t seen it for more than three years, his breath is basically unchanged. Previously, when he was in Qiyun mountain, Lin Chen found that ye Yiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao, jiangmengshu and his two children were here.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lin Panpan fall to the ground with his mouth and chest full of blood.


    For a moment, his head boomed, his eyes were red, and he fell beside Lin Panpan. He picked her up and looked at the four of Yan Wei.


    "Dad! Dad, you''re back! Sobbing - Dad!"


    Linpanpan was stunned at first. When she recognized who was holding her up, she suddenly began to cry.


    "Pan pan has a stomachache." She said.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Lin Chen, you finally came back. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiran, ye Yiren, an Xueyao, and jiangmengshu are stunned when they see Lin Chen. They suspect that they have an illusion. When they find out that it is Lin Chen, they are excited. An Xueyao''s eyes are wet.


    Then, they were shocked. The strongest enemy in front of them was the super strong man of Huashen realm level 4. When Lin Chen left more than three years ago, he was just the first level of Huashen realm. Can he be the opponent of these strong men of Zhenlei palace now?


    When they found the expression of Yan Wei and others at this time, they were stunned. At this time, Yan Wei, who was originally a towering figure, was trembling under Lin Chen''s eyes, like a reptile, when he saw the real dragon.

 Chapter 2371

    Yan Wei and others sneered at the sudden appearance of a man who turned out to be the little girl''s father, thinking that another man had died.


    However, when they looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, their eyes could not be moved.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, they saw the burning dark flame, and a sense of fear from the deepest part of the soul emerged, which was a kind of crushing on the level of life, just like a reptile seeing a real dragon.


    Terror!


    Thriller!


    Yanwei and others have never felt such an amazing breath. Even the monks in the free and unfettered realm have brought less oppression to them than one in ten thousand at this time.


    "What''s the matter... Who is this man? How can his breath be so terrible? Impossible! How can this be possible? How can there be such a terrible existence on earth? How strong is he?"


    The middle-aged man, whose body was shaking uncontrollably, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and felt the pain of his soul being burned by the fire.


    "You, who are you...?"


    Yan Wei was sweating and asked Lin Chen.


    The other two people, who had reached the perfect state of heaven, trembled more seriously.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, and others were unable to react. Even if Lin Chen''s strength was higher than the fourth level of Huashen realm, even if he was the strong one of the Ninth level of Huashen realm, he wouldn''t be so scared, would he?


    They then found that the pain in their bodies had disappeared.


    "Dad! Dad!"


    Lin Tian ran over and hugged Lin Chen on the thigh. He pointed to the man who had kicked Lin Panpan away, and angrily said, "this is the man who beat his sister!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grasped falsely. The man flew to his hand automatically.


    Linchen first forced him to take a blue pill, and then with a bang, a dark flame burst out of his hands, covering the man''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The man had only time to make a hysterical scream, and then suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The scene was silent!


    Yan Wei and others'' eyes almost protruded, and Su Xi Ran''s women were also surprised.


    In front of Lin Chen, there was no resistance to a perfect heaven!


    And the key is how did it suddenly disappear?


    "Dad, where did you get that bad guy? Why is he gone?"


    Lin Panpan couldn''t help crying. His small face was full of curiosity. He was surprised to ask everyone''s questions. Lin Chen wiped away the tears on Lin Panpan''s face and spoiled him: "dad sent that villain to hell. The king of hell said that he beat my family Panpan. It''s not so easy to be reborn. He will be burned for seven days and nights and suffer endless pain. Then


    Will die. "


    At the beginning, Lin Chen was listed in the list of gods, and his code name was "hell".


    This "king of hell" naturally refers to himself.


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian were confused.


    The three of Yan Wei were creepy. Naturally, they would not believe Lin Chen''s words. However, they probably guessed what was going on from Lin Chen''s words.


    The man just now was definitely taken to an unknown place by the other party!


    However, he died after burning for seven days and seven nights. Not surprisingly, it was true. The pill that this man fed his men should be a pill to improve vitality!


    First increase the vitality, and then burn the flame for seven days and seven nights!


    Is the so-called purgatory nothing more than this?


    At the moment, looking at the young man who was smiling at his daughter, Yan Wei and his three men were stiff and cold behind them.


    "Xiao Chen, what the hell..."


    Ye Yi, a few women, walked to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "first tell me what''s going on. Who are these guys and why are they doing it?"


    Ye Yiren said: "they are from the Xingzhen thunder palace in Tuohuang. They want to get the news of Shifu from us."


    "Third class cultivation planet Tuohuang star?" Lin Chen nodded. Yes, although the strength of these guys in front of him was not worth mentioning, it was beyond the strength of people on earth. Indeed, they were outsiders.


    "Since you know Tuohuang star, I advise you to be honest. Maybe you are strong, but you have provoked us to Thunder -"


    Yan Wei was fierce but weak. When the other party was angry just now, it made him feel terrible. He guessed that he was probably not Lin Chen''s opponent. At this time, he had to move out the background.


    "Is it great to be a third-class sect that cultivates the planet? Even if the strongest of your Tuohuang stars comes, they are not qualified to speak in front of me!"


    Before Yan Wei finished speaking, Lin Chen held out his hand, and Yan Wei flew into Lin Chen''s hands like the man before. He was fed pills by Lin Chen, entangled by the dark flame, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Chen cooked it like a Dharma. Soon, all three of Yan Wei disappeared.


    "Lin Chen, this......"


    Su Xi ran couldn''t help being silly. Just now, the man who was full of heaven was all right. Now even Yan Wei, the fourth level of Huashen realm, didn''t have any resistance in front of Lin Chen, and suddenly disappeared?


    "Dad, they have been sent to hell. Will they be burned for seven days and seven nights?" Lintian looked up at Lin Chen, his eyes full of worship, and asked curiously.


    "That''s right. They have committed heinous crimes and should be punished!"


    Lin Chen smiled. He was cruel to the enemy, but his smile was very soft at the moment. He reached out and touched Lin Tian''s head.


    When he left, Lin Tiancai was more than one year old. Although he is just a little boy now, he has changed a lot over the past three years, but the intimacy connected by blood will never change.


    "Bad guy! Didn''t you say that you would come back in three years at the latest? Why did you come back so late? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Anxieyao couldn''t help throwing herself into Lin Chen''s arms, her eyes dancing with tears.


    "A lot of things happened there, so there was a delay. Don''t cry, miss. If you cry again, you won''t look good."


    Lin Chen held Lin Panpan in one hand and an Xueyao''s slender waist in the other, laughing and coaxing.


    After all these years, an Xueyao still seems to be a little girl in front of him, a young lady who is somewhat unruly and weak.


    Lin Panpan put one hand around Lin Chen''s neck, one hand around an Xueyao''s neck, kissed an Xueyao on her forehead, and comforted her: "don''t cry, Xueyao''s mother, dad has come back."


    Seeing that she was comforted by a little girl, an Xueyao blushed and left Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen looks at the other three daughters of Su Xi ran. Seeing Lin Chen coming back, the three daughters are naturally very excited, but this is obviously not suitable for tenderness.


    "Fairy sister, where are my master and parents? Also, Qianye, sister Rong, Xiaowan and Lanlan, have no accidents?" Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren. When he asked this, his heart hung up. He was afraid to hear bad news

 Chapter 2372

    "Don''t worry, they are all right. LAN LAN and Qiqi are now at the yihemen gate of the port city. The rest are in the Xuanyuan holy mountain of the Xuanyuan small world, including some people of our Eve Dynasty, as well as their parents Xi ran and Xue Yao


    over there. There is a large array arranged by the master of the divine emperor in those days. Even if there is a free and unfettered place among those outsiders, it can not be found. "


    Yeyi replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as everyone is OK, he has the ability to reverse the current situation of the earth.


    "Dad, will you beat those bad guys away? Shigong was badly hurt by those people. You must beat them hard!"


    Linpanpan waved his fist and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run away. Especially the man who hurt your Shigong. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called overlords. They are just a group of monkeys who think they are powerful."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Xiaochen, what strength are you now? The fourth level of Huashen realm just now can''t resist in front of you. Your strength has reached the Ninth level of Huashen realm? Even, you have stepped into Xiaoyao realm?"


    Yeyi couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning, there was something wrong with the road to the stars. They were very worried about Lin Chen. Now it seems that Lin Chen not only didn''t have an accident, but also had a special chance. Otherwise, his strength would not be so strong.


    "Dad, are you a strong man in Xiaoyao? The one who defeated Shigong was a guy in Xiaoyao!"


    Lin Tian''s eyes are full of worship, like a little fan meets an idol.


    "Brother, dad is the most powerful. Of course, he is more powerful than that villain. He must have stepped into the free land! Dad, is Pan Pan right?"


    Lin Panpan hugged Lin Chen and said intimately.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao and jiangmengshu all smile. Yeyiren asks Lin Chen whether he has stepped into the free world. It''s just a bold guess. It''s not that they really think Lin Chen has stepped into the free world.


    They knew how difficult it was to go from the Ninth level of Huashen realm to the first level of Xiaoyao realm.


    "Dad is not a free land, but a holy land."


    Lin Chen pinched Lin Panpan''s delicate little nose and said casually.


    "What is the saint''s realm? Is it more powerful than the untroubled realm?" Lin Panpan and Lin Tian are both confused.


    "The holy land?"


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, an Xueyao and jiangmengshu turn into stone carvings. Obviously, they know how the holy land exists.


    That is the realm above the untroubled realm!


    It was also the highest realm that they knew, even Leng Dongliu knew. Even the Xuanyuan God Emperor did not know what was above the saint realm.


    Ye Yiren''s four daughters confirmed from Lin Chen that he was not joking. Even the most calm Ye Yiren could not help but look ecstatic.


    "Good! Good! Now, the earth is saved. What qualifications do those outsiders have to deceive me? No one on earth? The strongest of them are just free range practitioners!"


    The girls finally understood what Lin Chen meant when he said that there was no tiger in the mountain and the monkey called him a king.


    However, from this, they also guessed that Lin Chen must have experienced many unimaginable things in the past three years. Otherwise, her strength would never be so strong.


    In the hearts of several women, they all felt some love for Lin Chen.


    "Bad guy, I shouldn''t blame you for coming back late. You must have experienced a lot of things and suffered a lot outside."


    Anxieyao hugs Lin Chen''s arm tightly and feels very distressed.


    Lin Chen smiled. He did suffer a lot and experienced a lot of life and death crises. But now he saw the girls and his children again and learned that his relatives were safe. Those were nothing.


    "By the way, Lin Chen, where were those people just now? Besides, elder sister Xuelan and Xiaowu were the four of them. Why didn''t they see them?" Jiangmengshu has a wonderful way.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran all looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but directly collected them to the second floor of the divine prison tower. The fourth daughter, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan were shocked when they found that they had suddenly gone to another place. When they knew that this was the second floor of a strange treasure that Lin Chen had accidentally obtained, the four people were shocked again when they were on the first floor


    ¡£


    "Ah! Sister Xixi! Sister Yiren! Sister Xueyao! Sister Mengshu! I miss you so much!"


    A figure rushed over and hugged Su Xiran directly. It was a smiling little dance.


    Long Xuelan, Irina, Wen Renyue and Liu Li also came from a house not far away and immediately moved in front of everyone. Naturally, all the women were very happy when they met. Especially when Su Xi ran saw Irina, all the women who thought Lin Chen would disappear were found. They were even more happy. However, they soon learned that only Irina was found, and the other women were still at tianque star


    In fact, ye menghuang was even more missing, somewhat disappointed.


    However, now we have a clue, which is much better than before.


    "I can''t tell you for a moment about my experiences on the Longyuan star. Let''s do something else first."


    After the girls met and their emotions stabilized, Lin Chen said.


    "You mean going to Xuanyuan mountain to find the master and parents?" Ye Yiren.


    "Since the master and parents are all right, there is no hurry." Lin Chen shook his head, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "Now that I have come back, I will let these outsiders get away from the earth! I will clean up these foreign forces on the earth, at least let everyone know that I have come back.


    The question now is which foreign forces should be attacked first! " Ye Yiren nodded: "with your current strength, it''s not a problem to clean up these foreign forces. It''s no problem to start from anywhere. But let''s go to the yihemen of Hong Kong City first. Originally, LAN LAN and Qiqi were with us, but


    Lanlan suddenly received a phone call. It seemed that something had happened to her father. After we left Qiyun mountain, we were going to have a look right away. "


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded. Suddenly, he cried out with an exaggerated cry. He looked at Su Xi ran beside him and said innocently, "sister Xi Xi, why are you pinching me?"


    "Don''t pretend. You are a great master in the holy land. Can I hurt you?"


    Su Xi gave Lin Chen a white look. "You big turnip, don''t forget what you said to those two little girls when you left more than three years ago? They are so crazy that they have been waiting for you to come back!"


    Flower heart radish!


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and she remembered that she had to complain to several sisters some time. The elder brother even seduced his master!


    Lin Chen was stunned, and the stubborn words of the two girls seemed to ring out in his ears. "Brother Lin Chen, you said that when I graduated from college, I would be your daughter-in-law and help you have children! Next time you came back, I would have graduated! Don''t cheat! Otherwise, I hate you all my life! If you save me, you will be responsible for me all your life!


    ¡±"Linchen, I am the same. You said that if you still like you after I graduate from University, you will accept me! I said that I am not a little girl, and my love will not last for a short time, but for a lifetime! You must not cheat!"

 Chapter 2373

    Globegroup building, the tallest skyscraper in Hong Kong City, has 118 floors and is about 500 meters high. Tonight, on the top floor of the world wide building, there is a dinner party. Celebrities gather here. All the high-class people in Hong Kong will come here. People are also proud to receive the invitation to this party, because it means that they are high-class people in Hong Kong


    A member of society.


    The host of the banquet is now the most popular Wei family! Although the banquet started at 8 o''clock, at about 7 o''clock, those who were basically invited had arrived. There were hundreds of people in total. Among them, there were leaders in the system, elites in the business community and many figures in the road


    To put it bluntly, black and gray, as long as the power, money and power, have come.


    These people get together in twos and threes to talk in a low voice and drink with each other.


    Even the waiter with the wine plate was all handsome and beautiful. There are two girls in their twenties who are particularly eye-catching. They stand aside and talk. From time to time, men look at them. If they were not with these two girls just now, it was bairongxuan, the boss of Yihe sect. Now there are definitely


    A lot of people with impure thoughts tried to get along.


    "Lan Lan, what do the Wei family mean? Hum! They beat uncle Hu to hospital and now they even invite uncle Bai to attend the banquet they held. It''s not nice!"


    The tall and hot girl, carrying a glass of red wine, took a big gulp like drinking boiled water, then bit her teeth and said angrily.


    "Of course, the Wei family is not very kind. First, take a step to see what the other party really wants. The Wei family climbed the zhunti gate. My father said that Yihe gate can''t provoke others now."


    The pure and beautiful girl sighed and said helplessly. The two girls are Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan, of course. Over the past three years, Lin Qizhi has grown taller and is estimated to have reached 175cm. Although Bai Lan is not as tall as Lin Qizhi, she has also become more tall. She is no longer like a little girl and still gives people an impression


    In addition to the feeble feeling, there is also a trace of intellectual breath.


    "Hum! What''s the big deal? The Wei family''s attachment to those outsiders is simply a traitor to the earth!" Linqizhi bit her teeth and said.


    "Keep your voice down. What about traitors? There are so many traitors on earth now, and a lot of people are trying to be traitors. The key is, who can deal with them now?" White and blue sighed.


    "Forget it, don''t mention such troubles! Lan Lan, why haven''t Lin Chen come back? Can''t something really happen to him?" Linqizhi''s face was worried.


    "Certainly not - Qiqi! Qiqi, i... am I hallucinating again? I seem to see brother Lin Chen!"


    Bai Lan was about to shake his head when his eyes suddenly turned round. He saw a young man with a faint smile on his face, coming towards her and Lin Qizhi.


    This young man is not Lin Chen. Who else can he be?


    Linqizhi quickly turned around, and then her eyes became round!


    She rubbed her eyes and blinked again. Suddenly, she threw away the red wine in her hand and screamed, "ah!!" In the hall, everyone was startled by the scream. Looking this way, many people who secretly observed Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi found that the girl with the height of a model and the body of a devil had rushed into one


    The young man held him in his arms like he was afraid that he would run away.


    Then, it was even more surprising that the girl who looked pure and weak and could not help feeling pity also suddenly gave out a scream, and then rushed to the young man''s side and hugged his arm. Her eyes were wet.


    "Who is this guy?" Some people are full of jealousy.


    "Shit! This guy doesn''t look very good either. Are those two girls blind and throw themselves into his arms? Is it difficult? Is this guy a super second generation?"


    "No! I know all the famous second generation people in Hong Kong City, or people who started from scratch. There is no such guy at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people whispered. Some young men could not wait to kill Lin Chen and take his place.


    "Lan Lan, aren''t you happy to see me? Why are you crying. Er... Qiqi, when have you been so sentimental?"


    Lin Chen smiled and rubbed her white and blue hair. Then she was shocked to find that Lin Qizhi was also in tears and was wiping her tears on her clothes.


    "I''m also a little girl. Can''t I, a big girl with yellow flowers, cry when blue can cry?" Linqizhi also ignored other people''s surprised eyes and directly bit Lin Chen''s face.


    "You are..." Lin Chen was silly.


    "Lanlan, it''s not an illusion! It''s real! It''s meat! It can be bitten!"


    Linqizhi looked at Bai Lan with great joy.


    Bai Lan nodded and looked at Lin Chen''s face carefully. It seemed that she was thinking about whether she should take a bite to make sure. She had seen Lin Chen come back many times, but finally found that it was not a dream or an illusion.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. Is he taking himself as gold? He needs to bite to make sure it''s true?


    "Brother Lin Chen, when did you come back? How could you be here? Three years have passed. You came back so long ago. We are so worried about you!"


    Bai Lan took Lin Chen''s arm and pulled Lin Qizhi. "Qiqi, don''t stay in Lin Chen''s arms. It''s bad to be in public."


    "Hee hee! Jealous? Don''t worry. We agreed to share. I won''t eat alone!"


    Linqizhi smiled, and then left Lin Chen''s arms, holding Lin Chen''s other arm. Her words made her white and blue face red.


    "I''ll talk to you about my business at that time. First, tell me why you are here." Lin Chen smiled. He learned from ye Yiren that Bai Rongxuan should be in trouble.


    Yeirin, Su Xiran, and others were curious about his specific experiences over the past three years, so he left yeirin''s women in the divine prison tower and asked long Xuelan and Xiaowu to tell them about what had happened in the past three years.


    When he came to the port city, he directly released his mind and shrouded almost the whole port city. It was easy to find Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan nodded and wanted to tell Lin Chen how she and Lin Qizhi were here. At this time, a soft voice sounded beside her.


    "Miss Bai, is this your friend?"


    The one who spoke was a tall beauty.


    Her name is zhaomanru. She was the champion of Hong Kong sister last year and a famous socialite in the upper class of Hong Kong City.


    At the moment, she smiled at Lin Chen as she spoke.


    "Yes, he is my friend."


    Bai Lan and zhaomanru are not familiar with each other, but they don''t care about the arrival of others. They are perfunctory.


    Zhaomanru looked at Lin Chen with great interest and said with a smile, "I would like to ask, are you from far away from the earth?" It''s no wonder zhaomanru thinks Lin Chen is an outsider from other planets. Lin Chen still wears the clothes of longyuanxing, which is somewhat antique and obviously different from the Han clothes on earth. This is basically what outsiders from other planets wear


    Kind of clothes.


    What''s more, Lin Chen can let Bai Rongxuan''s daughter throw herself into her arms. In zhaomanru''s view, her identity is naturally not simple, and she is likely to be a foreign strongman.


    At the thought of this, her eyes were burning.


    "No, I am an earthling." Lin Chen shook his head and said simply.


    "Earthman?"


    Zhaomanru''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that Earth people did not hold much weight in her mind. She seemed to forget that she was also an earth person.


    "I don''t know which family you belong to, or what kind of business do you do?"


    Zhaomanru smiled, and her title changed from "you" to "you".


    "I''m not a family. My parents are farmers. I''m... A jobless vagrant." Lin Chen said.


    "That''s right. By the way, I still have friends waiting. I''ll excuse you first."


    Zhaomanru nodded, showing a perfunctory smile, turned and left. With Lin Chen''s ear, she could naturally hear her muttering. "After a long time, it turned out that it was a loser of the world, who deliberately wore the imitated clothes of those foreign powers. I really didn''t know myself clearly and wasted my time. What''s wrong with Bai Rongxuan''s daughter? She even threw herself into such a person. These young ladies are blind with unreliable fairy tales in their heads."

 Chapter 2374

    Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan, cultivated by Leng Dongliu, are already the top cultivators of tongtianjing. Although zhaomanru speaks quietly, they can''t escape their ears.


    White and blue eyebrows screwed up.


    Linqizhi said angrily: "Hey! Can you talk? You are a loser. You are blind. Your whole family is blind!"


    Zhaomanru didn''t expect to be heard in such a low voice, but she was calm and said with a light smile: "I didn''t say anything, miss, did you hear me wrong?"


    Anyway, there is no recording. Why should she be afraid of anything.


    What''s more, although there is bairongxuan behind the two girls, there is also someone behind her. Moreover, now bairongxuan is in trouble.


    With that, she glanced at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen was indifferent. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. This guy was very knowledgeable and understood that although he had climbed up to Bai Rongxuan''s daughter by taking a dog''s luck, he was not qualified to trouble me.


    This also makes her believe that Lin Chen is a little person who has no background and no ability. Zhaomanru has always been very confident about her eyesight and judgment.


    As a Hong Kong elder sister, she can get involved in the dinner party of the upper class by relying on her insight and judgment. As a top socialite, she naturally has some powerful men behind her.


    She ignored the angry linqizhi and Bai Lan and left directly.


    "Lin Chen, if she says that about you, you won''t be angry at all?" Linqizhi glared at zhaomanru''s back and looked at Lin Chen with some dissatisfaction. Lin Chen said with a smile: "this kind of women who are somewhat attractive, obsequious and look down upon others are everywhere. Why should they care? What''s more, as a human being, she looks down on people on earth. Such people are not worth talking to. She didn''t


    That qualification made us angry. "


    "You have some truth in saying that! These guys, who are obviously human beings on earth, are desperately trying to please those outsiders. What a hateful thing!"


    Linqizhi nodded and sighed, "Hey, who makes those outsiders so powerful? If only someone on earth could beat them down!"


    "Well, Lanlan, tell me why you are here."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Bai Lan.


    After a while, Lin Chen had a general understanding of the situation Bai Rongxuan was facing.


    Now the most powerful family in Hong Kong is the Wei family, an unknown family more than three years ago.


    The reason why the Wei family was able to develop rapidly was that they attached themselves to a powerful external force - zhuntimen.


    With the support of this external force, the Wei family can be said to be unscrupulous in the port city. Even the officials have to avoid giving way and use extremely tough means to expand their influence and suppress other forces.


    As a major force in the port city, yihemen naturally had some conflicts with the Wei family.


    The final result is that the first expert of Yihe sect, that is, Bai Lan''s uncle Zhaohu, was interrupted by the Wei family. Now he is in the hospital and needs to cultivate for at least a year and a half. Then bairongxuan received an invitation from the Wei family to attend the dinner. Although he knew that it might be a Hongmen banquet, he could not avoid the confrontation with the Wei family. After thinking about it, bairongxuan came to the dinner


    This dinner.


    "Zhunti gate! In the Chixiao small star region, there is a third-class cultivation planet named zhunti star. It seems that this zhunti gate is likely to be the strongest Sect on zhunti star. It directly takes zhunti as the sect name!" Lin Chen thought.


    "Lin Chen, you are here too."


    Bairongxuan, who was talking with others, came over with a smile. He didn''t know that Lin Chen had disappeared for more than three years. Lin Chen smiled and talked with Bai Rongxuan. Bai Rongxuan said in a low voice, "I''m ashamed to say that I came here today to bow down to the Wei family. Moreover, I just got the news that Wei Yuhuan, the leader of the Wei family, was the great man of the quasi Imperial College


    I know you are very good, but we can''t afford to provoke these outsiders. Remember not to have conflicts. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Bairongxuan''s understanding of him was still many years ago. Although Lin Chen was powerful at that time, he was nothing compared with these outsiders like gods and demons.


    Lin Chen did not look down on bairongxuan because he had come to bow his head. On contrary, he looked up at bairongxuan.


    Bairongxuan made this humiliating decision, obviously not for himself, but for so many people in yihemen to continue to make a living.


    Lin Chen didn''t say what he wanted to do. Many things were better done than said.


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man came from afar smiling, surrounded by many people, with a flattering smile on his face, as if the stars were holding the moon.


    Zhaomanru, the champion of Hong Kong sister, was beside him, holding his fat arm and smiling.


    "Brother Lin Chen, he is Wei Yuhuan, the master of the Wei family!" Bai Lan whispered to Lin Chen, "this guy is not a good man, but a smiling tiger. My uncle was beaten by the person he arranged!"


    Lin Chen looks at weiyuhuan with indifferent eyes. In his eyes, weiyuhuan is nothing but a small shrimp. Even the so-called great man who weiyuhuan climbed up is just a small fish.


    He plans to wait for the man weiyuhuan climbs up to come, and then eat the whole pot.


    "In that case, let''s start with this access gate in the port city. Let''s make an example of one! " Lin Chen said to himself.


    "Ha ha! White sect leader, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Weiyuhuan walked up to bairongxuan and laughed.


    "Now that you have received the invitation, you must come." Bairongxuan wanted to slap weiyuhuan in the face, but on the surface, he smiled. Zhaomanru glanced at Lin Chen, who was standing between Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, as if embracing each other. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes. Although Lin Chen was fairly good-looking, in her opinion, she was simply unworthy of polishing shoes for such a hero as weiyuhuan,


    She really doesn''t understand why Bai Lan likes this man.


    Besides, it seems that Bai Rongxuan doesn''t object?


    Sure enough, they are an idiot father and daughter.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good courage! Now that you are the white sect leader, everyone will be here. When Luo Shao arrives, the good play will begin immediately." Weiyuhuan laughed.


    With that, he saw Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "not bad! Not bad! Don''t worry, white sect leader. I will take care of these two little girls for you at that time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if bairongxuan came to bow his head, at this time, the other party didn''t pay attention to him, which also made him angry. Moreover, the good play that the other party said began right away also made bairongxuan feel a little uneasy.


    Weiyuhuan had a joking smile on his face. Just as he was about to continue talking, he suddenly saw two people coming in at the door. His face was overjoyed. He immediately pushed zhaomanru away, flattered and ran towards the two people like an excited pug. "Luo Shao, you are coming! Please, please, please! As soon as you arrive, my place is full of splendor!"

 Chapter 2375

    "Is he Luo Yuan of zhuntimen?"


    "Yes! I heard that he was the younger generation of zhuntimen. Everyone in the hall was very surprised. These two girls were super strong at the peak of tongtianjing?


    However, they could not help shaking their heads. Even if it was the peak of tongtianjing, Luoyuan''s men alone had been able to deal with them!


    "Yes, elder martial brother Luo!"


    The middle-aged man behind Luo Shao nodded.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are just a self righteous stupid B?"


    At this time, Lin Chen, who had not opened his mouth, pulled Lin Qizhi behind him. With a curious expression, he smiled and said to Luo Shao.


    In an instant! The scene quieted down again.

 Chapter 2376

    "What did you say?"


    Luo Yuan stared at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake staring at his prey. His eyes flashed cold. In an instant, the temperature of the whole hall dropped rapidly. He was like a Thundergod.


    He simply thought he had an ear problem.


    Just now, Lin Qizhi said something rude to him, and he was also very angry. But on the one hand, Lin Qizhi is a beauty. On the other hand, although she is far inferior to him, Lin Qizhi is also a monk who knows all about heaven. He is not too angry.


    And now.


    A person whose breath is just the mole ants of ordinary people dare to talk to himself like this?


    The people in the hall, after reacting, all looked at Lin Chen with a pair of crazy eyes.


    "It seems that I made a mistake before. This guy has no self-knowledge at all. He is really an idiot. Compared with weiyuhuan, he is thousands of miles away. He dares to provoke luoshao. At this moment, he will definitely die here."


    Zhaomanru''s eyes were full of disdain. He shook his head. He had no ability, background and brain. It was not wrong for such a person to be killed.


    "Boy, you want to die! How dare you talk to Luo Shao like this! Don''t hurry and kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Weiyuhuan pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and yelled, just like a loyal dog protecting the Lord. He sneered in his heart. He should thank this idiot who didn''t know where he came from and gave himself a chance to show.


    "Bad!"


    Bairongxuan''s face darkened and he smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Mingming said it in advance. Finally, Lin Chen and Luo Yuan had a conflict. However, he didn''t blame Lin Chen for this. Luo Yuan was really deceiving people too much.


    ''it''s all my fault! Blame me! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let LAN LAN and Qiqi come with me. It''s all over now! "


    Bairongxuan was in despair.


    "Brother Lin Chen -"


    Bai Lan''s face was anxious. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Lin Chen.


    "Next, just leave it to me." Lin Chen rubbed her white and blue hair with a smile, just as she had done before. "Can''t......" Lin Qizhi''s eyes lit up. You know, Lin Chen has never let her down since she knew Lin Chen. Moreover, Lin Chen left the earth at that time. Now more than three years later, he is likely to


    You have stepped into the second level of the spirit transforming realm, or even the third level of the spirit transforming realm.


    Should not lose to this Luoyuan?


    "Are you a pervert? You still like me to scold you again?" Lin Chen turned to look at Luo Yuan and said with a mocking smile on his face.


    "OK, OK! I was Luoyuan suddenly laughing.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    The middle-aged man disappeared with a Shua.


    "Ha ha! This idiot is dead!"


    Weiyuhuan also laughed. Not only he, but also the rest felt that in the eyes of people on earth, these outsiders were almost synonymous with invincibility.


    Even, in the eyes of many people on earth, these outsiders are gods and invincible.


    But then they saw a scene that made their eyes almost protrude.


    "Too slow."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, just like swatting flies. He waved his right hand.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man who had not rushed to Lin Chen seemed to be drawn on his face by an invisible hand.


    His head exploded and his flesh and blood flew everywhere. The headless body smashed a hole in the wall not far away, flew outside and fell from a height of hundreds of meters, and disappeared in front of people in the blink of an eye.


    Zhaomanru, who originally had a disdain on her face, suddenly twitched, as if she had been shocked. Her eyes rounded and looked at the hole in the wall not far away. She was stunned. It seemed that she hadn''t realized what had happened.


    The rest of us were also ignorant.


    Lin Chen took one step and disappeared.


    "It turns out that you are also a cultivator. It''s despicable to hide your breath! Even so, I''m a super existence in Huashen realm. I''m different from Zhang Yun. You can''t beat me!"


    Luo Yuan''s expression changed and he realized that he had lost his sight, but he was still very confident.


    "Domain!"


    ZLA¡ª¡ª


    Purple lightning came out of his body, like thunder snakes around him. In an instant, it shrouded a small space around him.


    "It is the unique domain of the strong man who turns to God! As far as I know, in this domain, the strong man who turns to God is invincible! This young man was also a powerful cultivator, but he should still not be Luo Yuan''s opponent!"


    Someone reacted, surprised at Lin Chen''s strength, and said at the same time.


    "Right, right, right! He can''t be Luo Shao''s opponent! I''ve seen Luo Shao shoot. Planes and tanks are like toys in front of Luo Shao. At the fingertips of his fingers, the Yangtze River will flow backwards and Mount Tai will collapse, just like gods! Mortals can''t be gods'' opponents!"


    Weiyuhuan nodded.


    But then they saw that Lin Chen rushed directly into Luoyuan''s lightning field, and was not affected at all.


    Lin Chen kicked Luo Yuan''s chest and trampled him on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Yuan suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and all the thunder and lightning disappeared. He was scared to death and looked at Lin Chen, "how can you be so strong? What strength are you?"


    In front of Lin Chen, he felt that ants could not resist the elephant.


    He can''t believe it. His field is in front of the other party. It seems that he doesn''t even have the qualification to tickle others. How could this happen?


    "Lin Chen, you..." bairongxuan was stunned. He knew that Lin Chen was very strong. Even if Lin Chen defeated Luoyuan, he was shocked, but he could accept it. But the picture in front of him was not about defeat at all. It felt like a giant 100 meters high, ravaging him


    A human baby.


    Lin Chen shook his hand and killed one. Then he took a step up and stepped out, almost trampling the other one to death!


    Gollum!


    Someone swallowed hard.


    Someone pinched his thigh to make sure he was dreaming.


    Shock!


    What a shock!


    People simply can''t understand the scene in front of them. The first person of the young generation of zhuntimen, a major foreign force, was simply beaten down?


    There is no resistance at all!


    "Where is your home on earth?" Lin Chen looked down at Luo Yuan and asked.


    "Lin Chen, I know that zhuntimen''s branch on earth is on the big hat mountain!" Linqizhi''s eyes are full of stars. Tai Mo Shan is the highest peak in Hong Kong City. It is very famous.


    "In that case, you arrogant fool B can die." Lin Chen nodded, looked at Luo Yuan, and planned to trample Luo Yuan to death.


    "No! You can''t kill me! I just crushed the messenger jade talisman. My senior master already knew that something had happened to me. With his strength, he will appear soon! If you kill me, my senior master will not let you go when he comes!" When Lin Chen asks where zhuntimen''s nest is, Luo Yuan thinks Lin Chen is afraid that zhuntimen''s people will come to him for revenge, and immediately shouts loudly.

 Chapter 2377

    "Oh?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. "Your master will come soon. What strength is he? What level is he in the zhunti gate?"


    This guy is scared!


    Luo Yuan looked happy and said in a cold voice: "my master is the leader of the quasi sect. He is a super existence of the sixth level of Huashen realm. He is only one step away from the seventh level of Huashen realm. I advise you to release me quickly, and I won''t quarrel with you!"


    He roared loudly in his heart: "if this revenge is not avenged, I swear I will not be a man!"


    "Level 6 of Huashen realm must be the sect leader? That''s right! I''ll let you die a little happier if you take the initiative to call your master!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Luo Yuan''s face was startled.


    Shua!


    Just then, a phantom rushed in through the door, and a roar sounded.


    The sound was like thunder, which made many people in the hall roar. They quickly covered their ears and looked miserable.


    "Stop! Who are you? How dare you dare to attack my disciple!"


    "Master! Help me!" Luo Yuan shouted loudly and was surprised. It seemed that he had escaped. His master had arrived, so he must be all right.


    With this idea, Lin Chen stepped on it.


    Bang!


    Luo Yuan''s chest was like a piece of soft mud, which was trampled and collapsed. His eyes were round, and his seven orifices were bleeding. In an instant, his whole body had no breath.


    "Good courage!!"


    An angry cry rang out.


    In front of Lin Chen, a tall middle-aged man appeared, with a flash of thunder in his eyes, and the whole person emitted a violent breath.


    In the hall, except for Lin Qizhi, Bai Lan and Bai Rongxuan, who were blocked by Lin Chen, the rest of the people were looking at the middle-aged man in horror.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man made them feel that they had some difficulty in breathing and their souls were trembling. That was the suppression from the level of life.


    Poop!


    Many people could not bear the terrible pressure, so they fell to their knees with a pop.


    In front of the middle-aged man, these upper class people in the port city were like a group of frightened dogs. "Zhunti sect leader, he is the zhunti sect leader Qingtai, a real God. At the beginning, because of his extremely tough measures, the official couldn''t bear it. He photographed a heavy mechanic to encircle zhunti sect. As a result, the elite team of more than 30000 people


    Wu was slaughtered by the zhunti sect leader in less than half a minute. On that day, the foot of the big hat mountain was full of corpses and blood! It was also that war. No one dared to provoke zhuntimen again in the whole port city! "


    "Unexpectedly, he is really Luo Shao''s master!"


    "That boy is a madman. He dares to kill his disciples in front of zhunti sect leader. Madman! What a madman! What does he depend on?"


    "No matter what support you have, it''s useless! Is it possible that someone who can''t even be dealt with by the government can be defeated? I just hope it doesn''t involve us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of all the people were shaking violently.


    In fact, the reputation of the zhunti sect leader is too loud. In the eyes of many people in Hong Kong, the zhunti sect leader is a God coming from heaven.


    The earthlings are mortals.


    How can mortals defeat gods?


    "I didn''t expect that this man should be so powerful. I''m out of my sight! I''m out of my sight!" Zhaomanru felt remorseful, and then shook her head, "but he was really stupid! He killed Luoyuan. Now the sect leader must have come. Where can he live? So it seems that I should be glad I didn''t treat him once before


    Otherwise, you may be affected later. "


    "Sect leader! Sect leader, you must help Luo Shao take revenge! This guy is so hateful that he dares to attack Luo Shao. You must cut him to pieces!"


    Weiyuhuan suddenly wept bitterly, as if Luoyuan''s death had made him extremely sad. In his heart, he was thinking about how to get in touch with zhunti sect leader directly.


    As for Lin Chen, in his eyes, he was already dead. At this time, even Bai Lan and linqizhi were very nervous. Lin Chen was the first level of Huashen realm more than three years ago, but he was stronger than Luoyuan of the second level of Huashen realm more than three years later. There was nothing, but no one could say whether he could defeat the zhunti sect leader of Huashen realm


    £¡


    "My courage has always been very good. I don''t need you to boast." Lin Chen looked at zhunti''s sect leader and said, "but you are brave enough to take the initiative to run to me." Qingtai, the leader of zhunti sect, screwed up his eyebrows, looked at Lin Chen carefully, and said in a deep voice: "who are you? If you can kill Luoyuan, you are also a cultivator in the realm of God. On earth, except for the east stream demon king in those days, there are no


    There is a second such level. Tell me, which planet and which sect are you from in the Chixiao small star region? "


    Many people in the hall began to talk in a low voice. They thought Lin Chen was so powerful that most of them were not from the earth.


    "You outsiders are so conceited. I am an earthling, and I am a stronger earthling than all of you outsiders!" Lin Chen said.


    "Hum! Since you don''t want to tell your identity, forget it! No matter which planet you come from, you will die today! I don''t believe it. You may be better than me!"


    Shua! Qingtai''s face was cold and gloomy. He disappeared from the original place and turned into a remnant shadow. He appeared in front of Lin Chen. He blew out his fist and brought a gust of wind, which overturned all the tables and chairs in the hall, causing a lot of screams and bursts of sonic booms, knocking the space


    A ripple of waves.


    This fist was so powerful that people were scared and scared. They felt an impulse to beg for mercy!


    "Thunderstorm fist!"


    Qingtai let out a low cry. With this fist, countless lightning lights appeared, like a purple rain of light, full of cold and killing opportunities, trying to destroy everything.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand at random, reached into the light and rain, and grasped Qingtai''s fist. It felt like a strong man grasped the fist of a three-year-old child.


    "No! You -"


    Qingtai was scared to death. How could this be possible? He understood the law of thunder. He hit with all his strength. How fast and furious was the speed? How could his fist be caught by the other party?


    Moreover, his feeling at this time was like that an ordinary person was pressed under a high mountain and had no ability to resist.


    Boom!


    The dark flame poured out of Lin Chen''s palm and burned Qingtai to ashes in an instant!


    The scene was silent, as if this space-time had been frozen.


    Even Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, who had some confidence in Lin Chen, couldn''t help being silly at this moment!


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at weiyuhuan, whose smile has already frozen.


    "People like you were definitely traitors'' lackeys during the Anti Japanese war. You deserve to die!"


    With a flick of his finger, a black flame shot at weiyuhuan. In an instant, weiyuhuan was burned to ashes.


    Lin Chen''s cold eyes fell on the pale zhaomanru.


    Poop! Zhaomanru was so scared that she collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 2378

    Just when zhaomanru thought she was finished, Lin Chen just glanced at her face and then looked at Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, saying:


    "You go back by yourself. I''ll go to the big hat mountain and I''ll find you later."


    Shua!


    The words fell, and Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air.


    Until he disappeared for a long time, there was still silence in the field, and no one spoke for a long time, as if this piece of time and space had been frozen.


    A moment later.


    "Ah!!" Someone screamed.


    "Zhunti sect leader he... He was killed!"


    Many people are unbelievable. They regard zhunti as a God. Now, God has been killed.


    Zhaomanru''s body trembled violently. Her face turned blue and white. Lin Chen didn''t even bother to kill her. This shows that from beginning to end, Lin Chen didn''t take her seriously at all.


    It''s a pity that she is still commenting on Lin Chen and dismissing Lin Chen. It''s hard to find something more ironic in the world.


    "He''s so strong. If only I had made friends with him instead of looking down upon others. As long as I have something to do with him and slept with him last time, my life will be completely changed!"


    Zhaomanru felt remorseful.


    But she didn''t know that even if she took off her clothes and flirted in front of Lin Chen, Lin Chen wouldn''t look at her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and linqizhi return home.


    "Lan Lan, did you say that Lin Chen went to Damao mountain to find trouble with the zhuntimen? Although he is powerful, there are definitely many experts at the zhuntimen. Will he be all right if he goes there alone?"


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Bai Rongxuan looked at Bai Lan with some worry.


    "I don''t think so. Brother Lin Chen is not one of those unreliable people. Since he went to Damao mountain, he must be sure." Although he said so, his white and blue face was also worried.


    "How strong is Lin Chen now?" Bairongxuan said curiously.


    "Well, I don''t know." Bai Lan shook her head.


    Not to mention Bai Rongxuan, even she and Lin Qizhi were very curious.


    At this time, the news report on TV attracted the attention of the three people. "Not long ago, a strange black flame lit up on the big hat mountain, which became a sea of fire. The flame was so strange that it could not be extinguished with water. It had to wait until it was extinguished. After many inspections, it was confirmed that the person who burned the strange black flame


    The zone is where zhuntimen, a foreign force, is located... "


    Looking at the huge LCD screen, the blazing black flame, Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were all numb.


    This night is doomed to be restless!


    The whole port city, streets and alleys, and the Internet are talking about the strange black flame on the big hat mountain. "That flame is so terrible. It''s frightening across the TV screen. It looks like a flame from hell. It can''t be extinguished with water! Also, it''s where zhuntimen is located. Who on earth dropped the flame and burned zhuntimen


    For ashes? The people of zhuntimen are dying in that fire. "


    "There are countless super strongmen in zhunti gate, especially the sect leader Qingtai. It is said that he belongs to the strongman level in tianwai. What''s the matter? Is it difficult? Has Qingtai died in the fire?"


    "According to the information I got, Qingtai was killed by a mysterious strong man at the dinner party held by the Wei family tonight! The flame on the big hat mountain is probably the work of the strong man!"


    "Mysterious power?" "It is said that this mysterious strong man looks very young and claims to be a man of our earth. However, there are no such powerful figures on our earth except the Dongfu devil in those days. He is wearing tianwai clothes. It is obvious that he is definitely an alien


    Super strong! Most likely, we have a grudge against zhuntimen that we don''t know! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole port city seems to have ushered in a big earthquake. Everyone is guessing who this mysterious strongman is.


    The news soon spread to the mainland and abroad. In less than ten minutes, this news almost filled the top ten microblog searches!


    Meanwhile, Lin Chen returned to Bai''s villa.


    "Brother Lin Chen, on the big hat Mountain --" seeing Lin Chen, Bai Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "I did it."


    Lin Chen nodded. For him, it would not take much effort to destroy the sect of a third-class cultivation planet. Previously, he went to the side of the big hat mountain. Those people who were admitted to the sect didn''t know that their sect leader was dead. They were all rampant. They didn''t take him seriously. Even from the dialogue, Lin Chen knew that many people on earth had died


    In their hands, even Lin Chen found that they had captured many women of the earth as slaves.


    This made Lin Chen furious.


    Kill all those zhuntimen. After setting the earth people free, a fire will burn the entire zhuntimen to ashes.


    Despite some speculation, Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi still felt extremely shocked when they heard Lin Chen''s answer at the moment.


    "Lin Chen, now the Internet is full of discussions about zhuntimen and your mysterious strongman! They all say that you are definitely a strongman from outside the world, and you have a grudge against zhuntimen, so you killed zhuntimen." Linqizhi excitedly brushed her mobile phone with the comments on the Internet, and said to Lin Chen, "hum! These guys are so ambitious that they destroy their prestige. What''s wrong with the earth people? Can''t the earth people destroy these hateful foreign forces?


    ¡±


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    What he wants is to let the earth people and these foreign forces know that the earth people can also be very powerful, so that everyone can understand that the so-called strong of these foreign forces, but so.


    But unexpectedly, after a long time of killing zhuntimen, everyone took it for granted that he was a man from other planets.


    It seems that the idea that people on earth are weak has been deeply rooted in everyone''s mind.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Lan wondered.


    Lin Chen said what he thought.


    Bai Rongxuan, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi all turned pale.


    Lin Chen''s goal is not zhuntimen, but all the external forces. He plans to clean up all the external forces so that the earth people can understand that the earth people can also trample on those external forces?


    In other words, Lin Chen is going to fight against all the strong foreign forces on his own. This is crazy!


    "Brother Lin Chen, are you sure you want to do this? If you attack many people from outside forces, they will probably unite and attack you together!" Bai Lan was worried. Linqizhi blinked: "Lin Chen, what kind of realm are you now? Are you sure you can defeat those foreign strongmen? Among those foreign strongmen, even the cultivators of Xiaoyao realm have it. Xiaoyao realm is an invincible existence that can tear space through the universe!"

 Chapter 2379

    "Tearing space? Does that mean this?"


    Lin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled at the space in front. The space was like cloth and silk. It was torn out. Lin Chen stepped into the crack.


    Next second.


    A space gap appeared behind bairongxuan, Bai Lan and linqizhi, and Lin Chen came out of it.


    Bairongxuan''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were dumbfounded.


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you a monk in Xiaoyao? Ah! You''re great! You''re great!"


    Linqizhi let out a scream and ran over to hold Lin Chen''s arm, jumping and jumping. She was as happy as a little madman.


    "Xiaoyaojing is not as powerful as you think, and it is far from invincible." Lin Chen smiled.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s lighthearted tone, Bai Lan was surprised. What do you mean? Is Lin Chen stronger than xiaoyaojing?


    Linqizhi didn''t think so much. She said excitedly, "since you are so powerful, those outsiders must not be your opponents! Let''s go to the Nanhua Shinto conference held in Guangyang city tomorrow?"


    "Shinto assembly?" Lin Chen has some doubts. Bai Lan said: "the Shinto conference is a grand gathering of martial artists in Nanhua province. Although we people on earth are far inferior to those outsiders, it is also the whole people who practice martial arts. Naturally, there are some talented people. This Shinto conference is to make the whole world


    A talented martial artist under the age of 30 in Nanhua Province, come and have a competition to select the strongest part! " Linqizhi hummed: "In fact, this Shinto conference is just a means to help foreign forces to screen earth''s talents. Those foreign forces not only cultivate by virtue of our earth''s environment, but also recruit disciples on the earth to absorb our earth''s talents as part of them! These guys attending the Shinto conference are all running to join those foreign forces, as long as they can be ranked among the top 100 in Nanhua province at that time Will definitely be located in Nanhua Province


    Those outside forces of the United States have been absorbed! " Bai Lan said: "it''s no wonder that those people want to join the foreign forces. After all, the means of those foreign forces to cultivate the younger generation and the number of strong people are not comparable to those martial arts schools and universities on earth. Since they have become


    Monk, who doesn''t want to become stronger? The idea of many people is to learn from the barbarians to control them. However, they are afraid that they will eventually be assimilated. "


    These external forces are really good means.


    If the talented people on the earth are absorbed and assimilated by them, the earth will never turn over!


    "Those sects in the ancient martial world in Nanhua province did not resist?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At the same time, he wondered whether he should create a sect to guide the monks on the earth? Bai Lan shook his head and said, "those who dare to resist have already been killed. The rest have basically taken refuge in foreign forces. At that time, the Shinto assembly will not only have people from foreign forces, but also people from the ancient martial world in Nanhua province,


    Those people can now be said to be lackeys of foreign forces. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He had learned from yeyi people and Su Xiran that those ancient martial sects had experienced a glorious period after the revival of aura, and were completely trampled under the feet with the arrival of foreign forces. Nowadays, even the holy land of Kunlun no longer exists. Fortunately, some acquaintances, such as the main figures of Kunlun cult, as well as guodeyuan, master jimie, Baiye and Heitian, have been taken away by lengdongliu. Now they are safe in Xuanyuan holy mountain


    Ill.


    "It seems that the news of the Shinto assembly should be very big. Will there be a live broadcast at that time?" Lin Chen asked with her eyes.


    "Well, the Shinto conference in Nanhua province is still attracting much attention. There will be a global live broadcast at that time!" Lin Qizhi nodded, "Lin Chen, shall we go?"


    "Go! Of course!" Hearing the global live broadcast, Lin Chen laughed. At this moment, he had to go.


    Although more than three years have passed, many people must still remember him because of the noise he made. As long as he appeared at the Shinto assembly and crushed the powerful foreign forces, the world will know his return.


    The Shinto assembly was just the beginning. After that, he even planned to go directly to Mingchuan mountains all over the world to uproot those foreign forces one by one, and never let go of anyone who should be killed!


    That night, Lin Chen first went to Zhaohu''s Hospital and cured him. Then he returned to the room arranged for him by Bai Rongxuan and called Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi to his room.


    "Brother Lin Chen..."


    "Lin Chen..."


    Even Lin Qizhi, who is straightforward and hot, is a little shy. In the middle of the night, she is called to his room by Lin Chen. It is conceivable what will happen


    "You are so bad. It is the first time for me and LAN LAN. You are going to let us together - ah! Where is this?"


    Linqizhi blushed like a monkey''s butt. Just halfway through the conversation, she found herself in a dark place with Lin Chen and Bai Lan. Not far away was a jungle.


    And ye Yiren, Su Xiran, long Xuelan, Liu Li, Wen Renyue, an Xueyao, Irina and other sisters all stood not far away in front of them, smiling at themselves.


    Lin Tian looked at Lin Qizhi suspiciously and said, "sister Qiqi, what''s the first time that my father wants you and sister LAN to do?"


    Linqizhi blushed even more.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others could not help laughing.


    "No... nothing!" Bai Lan hurriedly waved to Lin Tian and Lin Panpan, who were curious. Their faces were also red.


    Linqizhi was so embarrassed at the moment that she even forgot to ask where it was, how she came here suddenly, and why yeyiren and others were here.


    She glared at Lin Chen fiercely. This bad guy didn''t want that. He wouldn''t say it straight from the beginning. He made it seem that he was hungry and thirsty, and made such a big embarrassment.


    "Nothing. What is it?" Lin Tian, however, frowned and looked at Lin Qizhi with more doubts, waiting for her answer.


    At this moment, ye Yiren and Su Xiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, don''t ask!"


    Lin Panpan covered Lin Tian''s mouth and whispered in his ear, "sister told you that sister Qiqi and sister Lan Lan want us to call them their mothers, too."


    Xiao Lin Tian''s face suddenly understood.


    Although Lin Panpan spoke in a low voice, he could not be heard.


    "Cough! Panpan, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chen coughed twice, then said to Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan, "about what happened to me in the past three years, and where is this place? Wait a moment, Xuelan and Xiaoli will make it clear to you. Then... I''ll go first. I have to go to the third place


    Go to the third floor to practice - "


    "Yes! I just want them to call me Qiqi''s mother. Lin Chen, just say it directly. Do you agree or not?"


    Linqizhi suddenly clenched her teeth and shouted to Lin Chen.


    At the moment, even ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others secretly admire Lin Qizhi. How can an ordinary Chinese girl be so crazy.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you... Promised when you left more than three years ago..." Bai Lan bowed her head and her face was pink.

 Chapter 2380

    Guangyang City, the capital of Nanhua Province, is the first tier city in China.


    Over the past three years, Guangyang city has become more prosperous. There are many high-rise buildings and bustling crowds. There are buildings on both sides of the street and martial arts schools everywhere.


    "How about Chen Hui? Do you have the confidence to enter the top 100 of the Shinto conference in Nanhua province?"


    "Ha ha! Nonsense! If I don''t have confidence, I won''t make a fool of myself. This time, I will be able to join a powerful foreign force. As long as I can join a foreign force, I will soar! Who dares to look down on me?"


    "Lao Wang, you are more than eighty years old. Do you also come to see the Shinto assembly?"


    "What happened in my eighties? I didn''t just watch the Shinto assembly. I joined the martial arts school myself. Alas, it''s a pity. I''m too old and my blood is too weak. I can''t achieve anything in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The streets were full of noisy conversations, and nine times out of ten they were talking about a Shinto assembly to be held in Tianyun square in more than an hour.


    The Shinto conference in Nanhua province has been broadcast live around the world, which has attracted the attention of the world!


    Lin Chen, ye Yiren and Su Xiran are just like ordinary people in the crowd. They have just come out of a clothing store. Lin Chen has also changed into a modern casual suit.


    It''s a rare thing for Lin Chen to go shopping like ordinary people. Moreover, he can take advantage of this to accompany Ye Yiren and Su Xiran.


    The two women''s looks are so outstanding, especially after they become monks, their temperament is more unique. From time to time, a man can''t help looking at them, and then sighs that all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs. If only he could have one


    As for the other women, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan, they are staying in the divine prison tower. Otherwise, a large group of beautiful women will appear together. It is estimated that the whole street will be in chaos. Don''t want to go shopping.


    "You are such a naughty radish. Now even two little girls have been harmed by you. Are you very proud?"


    Su Xi gave Lin Chen a white look.


    "Sister Xixi, don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean I have harmed them both? I have done nothing." Lin Chen looked innocent.


    Ye Yiren said: "you are so cheap that you are good. Now pan pan and Xiao Tian are calling them two mothers. It is not a matter of time before you harm them."


    Lin Chen burst into a dry smile.


    More than three years ago, he promised it himself. In addition, in the situation last night, if he said he didn''t promise it, it would really make linqizhi and Bai Lan lose face.


    How could he have the heart?


    What''s more, the two little girls really followed others. Can they accept it?


    I can''t accept it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking that he was really a big turnip. He sold himself when he got a bargain!


    "I''m sorry. I don''t think I''m a good man." Lin Chen smiles bitterly.


    If people on other planets, even in ancient times, would naturally think that the strong have three wives and four concubines is nothing. However, Lin Chen is a modern earth person after all, and his heart is full of apologies.


    In some key matters, human nature may be quite selfish, so he selfishly wants to keep all the women beside him.


    Of course, if anyone really wants to leave, he will not force him to stay. He is selfish, but he also hopes that everyone can live happily.


    "Silly boy, it''s our own choice to apologize. What I want is not a peerless man, but... You."


    Yeyi''s face was slightly red. She was really not used to saying this kind of sarcastic words. "Well, I''ll let you go. But if you dare to hook three to four again, hum!" Su Xi ran made a fierce look, "besides, don''t say you''re not a good man. You can even give up your life for us. Anyway, I think


    You are! "


    Lin Chen was moved and was about to speak.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, is it really you?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind. The three of Lin Chen looked back and saw two men and a woman coming towards them. The one who spoke was the beautiful woman.


    "Wangyifang?" Lin Chen said.


    This woman is wangyifang, his high school classmate with mengxiaowan.


    Moreover, wangyifang is Meng Xiaowan''s best friend. In the past, when Meng Xiaowan was in Guangyang City, the two often walked around. However, later, Meng Xiaowan worked in Hong Kong City, and the two had less contact.


    Mengxiaowan followed the crowd to hide in the Xuanyuan holy mountain, and there was no contact with wangyifang.


    Lin Chen was not surprised to see Wang Yifang here. However, he was surprised to find that Wang Yifang was already a monk with a golden body.


    More than three years ago, wangyifang was just an ordinary person. Even now that her aura has recovered and all the people practice martial arts, she can cultivate to this degree. It seems that her talent should be good.


    There are two men beside wangyifang, one is in the middle of tongtianjing and the other is at the peak of tongtianjing. Lin Chen frowns. An ordinary person has no special chance and it is impossible to step into tongtianjing for more than three years. Who are these two people?


    There was some doubt in his heart, but it was not very curious. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha! Lin Chen, it''s really you! By the way, where''s Xiaowan? I haven''t been able to contact her for a long time!" Wangyifang said happily.


    "Xiao Wan is fine, but she is not here." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Well." Wangyifang was disappointed and said, "are you also here to watch the Shinto assembly? Or are you here to attend the Shinto assembly?"


    Lin Chen said, "have a look."


    "Younger martial sister, these three are your friends? Won''t you introduce them to us?"


    At this time, a young man beside wangyifang opened his mouth. As he spoke, his eyes were looking at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran.


    Another young man, whose performance was similar to his, was ignored as if Lin Chen were like air. Obviously, they wanted to know ye Yiren and Su Xiran, not Lin Chen.


    Wangyifang also noticed Ye Yiren and Su Xiran. She felt ashamed of herself. She was also a beautiful woman. However, in front of the two women, it was like an ugly duckling seeing a white swan!


    "Lin Chen, what is your relationship with them? You won''t be sorry for Xiao Wan, will you?" Wangyifang''s face sank, and she began to question directly, somewhat overbearing.


    Long ago, mengxiaowan told wangyifang that she had been with Lin Chen.


    If there is any special relationship between Lin Chen and the two women, wangyifang doesn''t mind educating Lin Chen instead of mengxiaowan and letting the two women leave Lin Chen.


    Once, Lin Chen was a big man in her eyes. She could easily clean up the big men on the road. Even if she had three wives and four concubines, she didn''t think there was anything. After all, this society is such a reality. However, the times have changed. She has joined a powerful foreign sect, and now she is a powerful monk. Lin Chen is no longer a nobody and needs to look up to her.

 Chapter 2381

    Hearing Wang Yifang''s words, the two young people beside him also showed curiosity in their eyes.


    Lin Chen noticed that wangyifang''s tone was condescending. He was a little unhappy. He was happy when he met his old friend. His face also faded a little and said:


    "Both of them, like Xiao Wan, are my women."


    Wangyifang said angrily, "do you deserve Xiao Wan for doing this?"


    The two young men beside wangyifang looked at Lin Chen at this time. They were jealous and disdainful. Then they sneered in their hearts. It was easy for them to snatch this kind of ordinary woman.


    "Ha ha! You are so lucky, brother. I don''t know what to call these two beauties? By the way, I''m guxilong of mang Hun star castle and the peak cultivator of Tongtian."


    The young man with the national character face said to Lin Chen with a smile, but the words were clearly said to Su Xi ran and ye Yi.


    Another elegant young man with a slender figure stared directly at Su Xiran and said, "my name is Hua Han, the peak cultivator of tongtianjing. I want to meet you. What do you think?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said to wangyifang, "Xiao Wan also knows them. You don''t have to deal with our affairs."


    With that, he took Ye Yiren and Su Xiran and turned to leave.


    "I''m not interested in meeting you."


    Su Xi ran took Lin Chen''s arm and looked at the elegant young Hua Han with some disgust.


    Wangyifang, guxilong and Hua Han were all in a daze. What''s the situation? The three of them don''t know what Qixing castle and tongtianjing practitioners mean?


    But that''s right.


    For ordinary people, the strange star castle and the strong man in tongtianjing are too far away to understand.


    Gu Xilong and Hua Han joked and laughed. They were not in a hurry. As long as the other party came to watch the Shinto conference in Nanhua Province, they could not escape their palms.


    Moreover, the castle leader of Qixing castle is one of the most important figures in the Shinto conference of Nanhua province. I believe that when the time comes, the two women will realize their status and strength and will definitely rush to throw themselves into the arms.


    Wangyifang was so angry that she stamped her feet. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so "arrogant". She ran after her, "give me your mobile phone number!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that wangyifang would join foreign forces. However, it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t care. Under this background, people on earth want to become stronger and join foreign forces to learn skills. It''s not a crime.


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Wangyifang whispered in his ear, "take your two women away from Guangyang city right away. My two elder martial brothers are thinking about your women! You can''t fight them. Don''t go to the Shinto assembly. Run quickly! Do you hear me?"


    Lin Chen felt a little warm in her heart. Although wangyifang now felt that she was superior to him, her nature did not deteriorate after all. His expression softened: "thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry, they haven''t been able to deal with me. If it wasn''t for your face, they would be dead. Besides, the foreign forces you joined will soon disappear,


    I will create a force belonging to the earth. If you are interested, you can join me. "


    With that, Lin Chen leaves with Ye Yiren and Su Xi, leaving Wang Yifang stunned.


    "Megalomaniac! Inexplicable! Die to save face!"


    Wangyifang gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Chen''s gone back. She scolded in her heart. Lin Chen''s words seemed inexplicable to him. She bragged about them without making a draft.


    "That''s all! I''ve already said what I can say. If something happens to him, Xiao Wan can''t blame me."


    Wangyifang sighed. At the moment, she could not help feeling that the position of people had indeed determined her vision. The big man in her eyes at that time now seemed so unreliable and ignorant.


    Tianyun square, the largest square in Guangyang City, is where today''s Nanhua Shinto conference is held.


    In the center of the square, a metal challenge arena with a height of about four meters and an area of thousands of square meters was built. When Lin Chen came here, the square was already a sea of people. The audience and contestants who came here today totaled hundreds of thousands. At the same time, today''s Shinto conference will also be broadcast live via satellite. Countless people will


    Watch via TV and webcast. This time, beside Lin Chen, not only Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, but also long Xuelan, Liu Li, Irina, an Xueyao, jiangmengshu, Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi, Xiao Wu and Wen Renyue came out of the divine prison tower. Eleven beautiful women surrounded Lin


    Chen''s side attracted the attention and amazement of many people in the small area where Lin Chen was.


    Lin Tian and Lin Panpan stood next to Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, respectively, and looked curiously at the stage.


    "Dad, are you going to beat those bad guys away?" Lin Panpan looked at Lin Chen and said excitedly.


    Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, "not to beat them away, but to send them to hell."


    The whole square was full of noise. "Look! Those three people are zhengtongfu, the leader of the Zheng family, xuhongying, the leader of the Tianlang sect, and xuhongying, the leader of the Yue clan. They also advocate destroying the Yue clan. The Zheng family, the Tianlang sect, and the Yue clan are now the three most powerful local forces in Nanhua province! Zhengtongfu, Xu


    Hong Ying and Zhang Jizhi are the three most powerful people on earth in South China! "


    "Oh? Those three people are so powerful. How come they are not even qualified to sit, but stand aside. Aren''t the four people sitting on the chairs more powerful than them?" "Nonsense! Although zhengtongfu, xuhongying and Zhang Jizhi are powerful, they are only cultivators in the heaven realm. How can they compare with the strong foreign forces? The most powerful foreign forces in Nanhua province are tianyumen, Zhenlei palace, Qixing castle and WAN Jizhi


    Lingzong! And the four people sitting there are the masters of these four forces! Each of them is a strong man in the realm of God! "


    "Especially the leader of Tianyu sect, who is said to be the Ninth level of Huashen, is only one step away from the Xiaoyao realm above Huashen realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen looked along the people''s eyes and saw four people sitting in the front of the challenge arena, which was similar to the VIP seat. Many people were standing behind them, and two middle-aged people and an old woman were standing beside them.


    "It seems that these people are now the strongest in Nanhua province. In addition to the foreign ones, there are also some local people who have taken refuge in each other. In that case, I will clean them up today."


    Lin Chen has made a decision in his heart.


    A huge mind sprang out of Lin Chen''s mind. In an instant, it covered the whole Tianyun square, including those outsiders who transformed the divine realm. No one found that Lin Chen''s mind was exploring this area.


    Lin Chen plans to see if there is a hidden strongman here.


    Soon, he confirmed that besides himself, the strongest presence was indeed the four realms sitting in the VIP seat.


    In his mind, he found wangyifang and her two elder martial brothers in the crowd, who also came to watch the Shinto assembly.


    Just as he was about to take his mind back and go straight to the stage, he suddenly found that Tang Guo was also here. Moreover, he was in the participants'' area of the Shinto conference and had a number plate on his chest.


    "Why is Guoguo here? She wants to join foreign forces when she attends this Shinto meeting?" Lin Chen frowned.

 Chapter 2382

    Tangguo is a member of the dragon group. After Lin Chen left, she did not live in Yunwu Mountain Villa. Leng Dongliu and others left. She did not follow her to Xuanyuan holy mountain in Xuanyuan small world, and stayed in the dragon group to help.


    Today, the dragon group has long been in decline, but with lengdongliu''s Secret guidance and supply of pills, the strength of the dragon group is not weak, such as Tangguo, which is the mid-term realm of tongtianjing.


    Lin Chen wondered why Tang Guo came to attend the Shinto conference in Nanhua province?


    The purpose of other people attending the Shinto assembly is nothing more than to draw the attention of those outside forces and then join them.


    Is it difficult? Tang Guo also wants to join those forces outside the sky?


    "It''s impossible. Guoguo can''t join those foreign forces. Why on earth did she come to this Shinto assembly?"


    Lin Chen is suspicious and tells Ye Yiren and Su Xiran of his discovery. The women are also surprised and puzzled. They simply stand under the stage and wait to see what Tang Guo wants.


    cracking.


    Nanhua Shinto assembly begins!


    There were thousands of contestants. In fact, there were nearly 100000 original contestants. These thousands of contestants were selected through pre selection. The weakest contestants also reached the early stage.


    In the battle between masters, the victory and defeat can often be determined in an instant.


    As each contestant came on the stage to decide the outcome, soon it was Tang Guo''s turn.


    "Contestant 229, contestant 230, come on!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures appeared on the stage at the same time.


    They are Tangguo and a man with a tiger back and a bear waist, more than one meter and nine meters tall. Today, Tang Guo''s face has lost its childishness, a little less childish, and a little more cool and gorgeous. He is somewhat similar to Han Shuang in those days, but he is shorter than Han Shuang, and his body is more popular than Han Shuang. It happens that he has a very beautiful picture


    Lovely face, a pair of big and beautiful eyes.


    "Little girl, I advise you to surrender directly! You are not my right -" just like a beautiful woman and a wild beast, the man looked down at Tang Guo, showing a trace of impatience on his face, showing the amazing breath of his inborn peak. But before he finished speaking, Tang Guo had already flashed in front of him, kicked him out, and fell tens of meters away


    In the crowd!


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    People were astonished. They did not expect that this beautiful girl should be so violent and powerful.


    With his face cold and silent, Tang Guo came off the court. Soon, two more contestants came on and the game continued.


    Before long, the top 100 were selected. The most remarkable one was Tang Guo. With her mid-term strength, she swept all the way. Every fight was a move to defeat her opponent.


    "What is the origin of this girl? Is she a disciple of a sect in our Chixiao small star region? Otherwise, if she is from earth, how can she be so powerful when she is young?"


    At the VIP seat, the leader of Qixing castle looked surprised and said doubtfully. "My Lord, I know this girl. As far as I know, she is the second strongest person in the dragon group, a special organization in China. She is only a little worse than the old dragon king of the dragon group. She can only achieve this step by relying on the training of the dragon group. I just don''t know


    Why did she even come to the Shinto assembly? "


    Zheng Tongfu, the leader of the Zheng family, said respectfully. The leader of Zhenlei palace laughed and said: "naturally, I came to the Shinto meeting to join our powerful foreign forces. What else can I do? It seems that the girl also knows that the dragon group can''t compare with us,


    I want to take advantage of this opportunity to join us! " The leader of Qixing Castle sneered: "wait a minute, announce the identity of this girl, let everyone know that even the elite figures trained by the special departments of China want to join us! Let them all understand that the local forces on earth are rooted


    Can''t bring up the strong! "


    "Ha ha! Your excellency is wise!" Rui yuemen was obsequious and said with a smile, "don''t say it''s the bullshit dragon group, that''s the Chinese official. Aren''t they also pressed to death now?"


    The head of Tianyu sect is an old man with white temples. Looking at Tang Guo, he said faintly, "this girl has good qualifications. I want Tianyu sect!" Hearing the speech, the leader of Wanling sect, the leader of Qixing castle and the leader of Zhenlei Palace are all dissatisfied. However, Tianyu gate is the most powerful of their four forces. The leader of Tianyu gate is only one step away from Xiaoyao. Even if the three of them add


    When you get up, you can''t beat the leader of Tianyu sect.


    Even if he was dissatisfied, he would not show it. Instead, he smiled and congratulated.


    At dusk, it began to rain, and this Shinto assembly has come to an end. Without any suspense, Tang Guo beat his opponent out again and won the first place in the Shinto conference of South China province. Under the attention of countless people around the world, the beautiful girl stood on the open challenge arena and looked at the other side of the VIP seat


    everybody.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations! You have won the first place in this Shinto Conference! Unexpectedly, the second strongest player of Longmen will come to attend the Shinto Conference! I was surprised."


    Zheng Tongfu, the leader of the Zheng family, looked at Tang Guo with a loud voice, which was heard by all the people present and watching the live broadcast.


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar!


    "What? She is a member of the dragon group. The dragon group even came to the Shinto conference to join the foreign forces?"


    "What''s so strange about this? The dragon team has been dead for a long time!"


    "Damn! If it goes on like this, who else can resist these outsiders? Traitors! This girl is a traitor at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a frenzy of voices intertwined with countless comments. Some patriots scolded Tang Guo, while others believed that Tang Guo was a good bird that chose trees. The dragon group really could not be compared with Tianyu gate, Qixing castle, wanlingzong and Zhenlei palace.


    "You are very lucky. The head of Tianyu sect has opened his mouth and is willing to admit you into Tianyu sect. As long as your progress can satisfy him in the future, you may even become his own disciple!"


    Zhengtongfu said with a smile.


    Xuhongying, the leader of Tianlang sect, and ruiyue sect advocated that Jizhi also spoke one after another.


    "If you don''t promise soon, it''s your great luck!"


    "Little girl, if you can really become a disciple of the Tianyu sect leader, you will soar to the sky. Don''t kowtow to thank the sect leader quickly!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Tang Guo pointed at zhengtongfu, xuhongying and Zhang Jizhi one after another, with a sullen face and a cold tone: "zhengtongfu, xuhongying and Zhang Jizhi! You three bastards agreed to fight against these foreign forces together. Our dragon group also provided you with a lot of cultivation resources. As a result, after your strength improved, you went to join these outsiders


    £¡ And even, in turn, against our compatriots! "


    "A few days ago, a team from our dragon group disappeared without a trace here in Guangyang city. We have found out that they are all dead, and the three of you did it!" "I Tang Guo came here today to fight for my life, but also to fight for their breath! If you are not a shrinking turtle, then come on stage. I will beat you three. Life and death are up to heaven. No one else is allowed to interfere! I want everyone to


    As we all know, even if you have taken refuge in foreign forces, even if you have been cultivated by them, it is nothing more than that! Join the outside forces and become their dog. It''s not so great. There''s nothing to be proud of! "


    Tangguo''s eyes are red and full of resentment and anger. Many of those who died were like her family, who lived and died together. She came here today for revenge.


    At this moment, the people present and those watching the live broadcast all over the world were shocked by the girl''s lofty spirit.


    Those who used to scold Tang Guo for treason, and those who envied Tang Guo for joining Tianyu clan, all blushed.


    Who said that there was no one in China? Who said that the dragon group was unbearable? Who dares to say that this girl is not a character? Since ancient times, there have been dragons and phoenixes in China. They should be born in troubled times!

 Chapter 2383

    No one expected that Tang Guo''s participation in the Shinto conference was not to join foreign forces, but to challenge zhengtongfu, xuhongying and Zhang Ji under the attention of countless people!


    How confident is it to play three for one?


    Under such circumstances, if the three zhengtongfu dare not take up the challenge, or if the strong from outside forces act together, it will be a real disgrace to leave their hometown!


    The faces of the three zhengtongfu were already blue.


    The leader of Tianyu sect and the leader of Qixing castle, etc. all their eyebrows were twisted into pimples, their faces were gloomy, and they were very unhappy.


    "I''ve been doing this for a long time, but I''m here to make trouble!"


    Zhengtongfu''s tone was cold and gloomy. He was like a poisonous snake staring at Tang Guo and yelling, "you''re just talking nonsense. When did I get the cultivation resources of the dragon group, and when did I attack the people of the dragon group? Do you have any evidence?"


    "I also expected that you would not admit it. In that case, stop talking nonsense. Come on, you three!"


    Tang Guo sneered, with an overbearing tone.


    Zhengtongfu, xuhongying and Zhang Jizhi all turned black.


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone. Leader Xu and leader Zhang, just watch here!"


    Zhengtongfu, the three of them, are all in the late stage of Tongtian realm, which is higher than that in the middle stage of Tangguo Tongtian realm. Zhengtongfu, like a goshawk, flew into the sky and jumped at Tangguo. His hands became claws with a faint golden light.


    "Let you, little girl, taste the power of my nine claws on the sky!"


    Zhengtongfu sneered. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tang Guo and swept his hands at him, directly raising a gust of wind.


    He usually sits in front of and behind the horse for the leader of Qixing castle. The eight level martial arts "strike the sky nine claws" were given to him by the leader of Qixing castle, which greatly increased his strength.


    "Lin Chen."


    Under the challenge arena, ye Yiren and Su Xiran looked at Lin Chen with some worry.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although this man is higher than Guoguo, he may not be Guoguo''s opponent. Moreover, Guoguo will never be in danger with me here. It''s good for her to let Guoguo experience."


    You know, now he is a monk in the holy land.


    Spiritual realm cultivators like to expand their fields when fighting.


    When the strong men in the realm of God fight, they don''t have to expand their fields, because the world they live in will become their fields in an instant. For example, Lin Chen can mobilize the power of the law of fire and death here at one thought, and even has the power of the road. Unless there is a strong person of the same level, he is the God of the world. No one can hurt Tang Guo here


    £¡


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    On the stage, Tang Guo and zhengtongfu have already fought.


    Zheng Tongfu''s "strike the nine claws in the sky" takes a swift and domineering path. He dances his hands to hit all the dead spots in Tang Guo''s body. If he is hit, five blood holes will appear in his body immediately.


    It is surprising that Tang Guo is not at a disadvantage at all.


    She uses a palm technique, which is quite similar to Tai Chi. She uses her strength to fight. However, she is less gentle and more fierce. The enemy is weak and I am strong, and the enemy is strong and I am stronger.


    Zhengtongfu was totally beaten by Tang Guo. Every time he took a shot, Tang Guo slapped him on the wrist. In an instant, he was beaten backwards, his face was red, and his blood was obviously blocked.


    Tangguo is like a waterfall flowing down from the Ninth Heaven. With the momentum of indomitable, he wants to break the enemy.


    "Is this a... Six level martial arts skill?" Lin Chen said. Su Xi ran nodded and said, "this is the Liuyun soft palm, a six level martial art created by Shifu himself. It is only a little less than the five level martial arts. It was passed on to me and Guo Guo respectively. It is said that this martial art is the most suitable cultivator to understand the law of water.


    The footwork in this palm technique is taken from the eight trigrams reincarnation palm, but it has been improved. "


    "No wonder, I feel familiar." Lin Chen smiled. "Now, let alone zhengtongfu alone, even three zhengtongfu are not Guoguo''s opponents! It seems that those foreign guys should also take action!"


    In the end, his eyes were full of murders.


    "Six grades of martial arts?"


    The leader of Tianyu sect and the leader of Qixing castle looked at each other with some surprise.


    "You two, don''t hurry up and join us. Zhengtongfu is not the girl''s opponent at all!"


    The leader of Qixing Castle shouted coldly to zhenghongying and Zhang Jizhi.


    "Yes!"


    Zhenghongying and Zhang Jizhi answered in a hurry, and then rushed to the challenge arena to use their own means to besiege Tang Guo.


    Now.


    Many people on the scene and watching the live broadcast were angry and nervous.


    "Shit! If these three shameless old fellows beat one out of three, they will be shameless!"


    "It''s a waste of time to live for a long time. In the end, we really have to work together to deal with this girl. What three old losers! Fortunately, we were so arrogant before!"


    "You say, can she really fight three of them? Yes! I''m so excited when I look across the screen. I feel like my blood is boiling. It turns out that our local forces on the earth can also cultivate such a powerful existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena.


    "Good luck! The three of you should have gone together long ago. Zheng Tongfu is the only one. I really can''t enjoy playing. He''s too weak!"


    Tang Guo said with a sneer that one enemy is three.


    Zhengtongfu''s old face turned purple with anger. He could be Tangguo''s grandfather. His level was even higher than Tangguo''s. as a result, he was ridiculed by Tangguo. It was just a fact that he was almost spitting blood with anger.


    "Kill! Kill this dead girl!"


    Zhengtongfu burst into a rage, and the three men besieged Tang Guo. The shadow of the sword, the shadow of the paw and the shadow of the palm were almost impenetrable, covering Tang Guo.


    Tang Guo swayed, but his feet did not move. He was like a rock under a waterfall or a leaf in a storm. He avoided all attacks and hit his palms one after another. Lengdongliu''s teachings rang out in his mind, shouting:


    "Let him be strong. The wind blows over the mountains. Let him be strong. The moon shines on the river. Your palms can be used as knives to kill gods and demons in the sky!"


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Three explosions in a row!


    The three of zhengtongfu flew out upside down, and there was a blood hole in their chest. It seemed that they had been pierced by a long knife. They fell to the ground, their faces full of horror, and there was no life!


    Tang Guo looked at the VIP seat. The Tianyu sect leader, who had already stood up, had scarlet blood trickling down her hands. She looked up at her beautiful little face with a stubborn face and sneered:


    "This is the dog you trained with great efforts? It''s really vulnerable!"


    At this moment, almost all the people on earth who watched this scene felt passionate, and countless people shouted loudly.


    "Little girl, I admit you have some skills, but you dare to provoke us and kill our people. Today, you can''t go! You are already in my field, and I will kill you, just like searching for things!" The leader of Qixing Castle sneered, and the breath of level seven in the spirit realm caused an amazing storm, which knocked countless spectators to the ground. He reached out his hand and grabbed Tang Guo in the air. The dark cloud in the sky turned into a big hand to block out the sun. He grabbed Tang Guo


    £¡


    This amazing scene made countless people''s eyes round and scared.


    Tang Guo looked up at the big hand she had grabbed at him. Her eyes were dim. Although she could fight higher and higher, she did not have the ability to fight with the strong man in Huashen realm.


    She came here today with the determination to die. Although her heart was weak, she still had no fear on her face.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Tang Guo.


    The man looked up at the huge hand of the dark cloud caught from the sky.


    Boom!


    The dark cloud giant hand vanished directly, as if it had been scattered by a slap.


    Seeing this scene, countless people on the scene, in front of TV and computer, watched the live broadcast, dumbfounded.


    This is, what is it?


    Even the leader of Qixing castle is stupid. Tang Guo was stunned and looked at the people beside him. His eyes widened: "Uncle...?"

 Chapter 2384

    Around the world, countless people watched the Shinto conference of Nanhua province via satellite live broadcast.


    Seeing that the sky fell down with a huge hand and grabbed it at Tang Guo, many people could not bear it. When they saw that the dark cloud giant hand vanished, they could not help but be silly. What is the situation?


    Imperial capital.


    Dragon group headquarters. "What a mess! What a mess! She killed the three zhengtongfu and avenged Zhang Yun. What can she do? Can she bring the dragon group back to life? At this moment, Tianyu sect leader and others will certainly take action against her. Where is she going


    Come on? "


    Jiang Xingyun, the Dragon King, looked at the screen. Tang Guo raised his small face and stubbornly looked at the Tianyu sect leader and others. His heart was boiling, but he couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. "Lord dragon, I don''t think Tang Guo has done anything wrong! People are struggling for breath when they live. If they continue to breathe, will there be a day for us to turn over? These external forces absorb disciples from the earth


    This is to trample us under foot forever! "


    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the people did not speak, but their thoughts were the same as those of middle-aged people. Instead of staying alive and watching their companions killed but unable to resist, they would rather die heroically and have a bad breath!


    At the moment, they are all excited to see Tang Guo on the screen.


    Mr. Jiang sighed. He didn''t understand the people''s thoughts. Was he willing to live on like this?


    "The leader of Qixing castle has taken action! It''s terrible to turn the power of the strong in the divine realm..."


    Seeing the dark cloud giant hands falling from the sky on the screen that day, the members of the dragon group exclaimed, their voices trembled and their eyes were desperate. They could not resist this kind of power at all.


    "Tangguo!"


    Old Jiang let out a cry of grief. The next moment, his face was stunned.


    On the screen, a man appeared next to Tang Guo. The man looked up and the huge hand of the dark cloud that covered the sky and the sun disappeared.


    "This... What is this means?" Some people were surprised.


    "He, he is..." someone pointed to the young man beside Tang Guo, his face was very excited, and finally screamed, "dragon tooth adult! It''s Dragon tooth adult!"


    Looking at the young man on the screen, Jiang Lao was incredulous at first, and then his body was trembling. He murmured, "he is back! He is back at last!"


    Around the world, people watching live satellite broadcasts were in an uproar.


    "What happened just now? Why did the dark cloud giant hand suddenly disappear? Was it the young man who made it?"


    "Who is this young man? When did he appear on the stage? Why didn''t I notice? How did I feel that he looked familiar?" "Ah! It''s him. I know who he is! Dragon Fang! Dragon Fang of the dragon group, he hasn''t appeared for more than three years. Many people say that he is dead. He was still alive. In those days, outsiders came to the earth. It was he who, on his own, brought those outsiders


    Those who come have been eradicated! Have you forgotten the battle between him and Gu Yan? Is it difficult, this time... "It''s impossible! The people of the Moya sect in those days can''t be compared with these outsiders today! The ancient Yan in those days was only the first level of the spirit realm, but now there is even a happy realm among these aliens. Just tell the door on that day


    The sect leader is a cultivator of the ninth rank of Huashen. He is only one step away from the untroubled realm! "


    "In my opinion, not necessarily. Dragon Fang is obviously stronger than before. Don''t you see that the attack of the leader of Qixing castle was easily resolved by him!"


    "Hiss! The leader of Qixing Castle obviously didn''t exert all his strength. Moreover, you don''t know how big the gap between the cultivators of Huashen realm and those of Xiaoyao realm is. It can''t be crossed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people recognized Lin Chen. After a while, his identity was completely uploaded on the Internet!


    Chinese dragon tooth!


    The man who saved the earth in the hands of Moya sect more than three years ago!


    Many people also think of the world shaking battle between Lin Chen and Gu Yan!


    Countless people, especially the Chinese people, are excited. They hope that Lin Chen, the hero who saved them from despair, can create miracles again, and it is best to drive away all the foreign forces!


    However, some people are not so optimistic. They think that although Lin Chen is powerful, these outsiders today can not be compared with Gu Yan in those days. Lin Chen will not be their opponent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Uncle... Uncle?" Tang Guo looked at Lin Chen beside him. He couldn''t believe it. "Uncle, is it really you? I''m not hallucinating, am I?"


    "Guoguo, you have grown up and done well. I''ll take the rest."


    Lin Chen smiles, grabs Tang Guo by the shoulder and throws him off the stage. Tang Guoru is dragged by a gust of wind and falls safely to yeyiren, Su Xiran and others.


    "Who are you?" The leader of Qixing castle looked at Lin Chen with a suspicious look. He was confused. How did Lin Chen resolve his move just now? Of course, the reason why he didn''t understand was that he didn''t think that Lin Chen might be a cultivator in Xiaoyao territory, or even Saint territory. There was no saint territory cultivator in the whole Chixiao small star region. As for the cultivators in Xiaoyao territory, everyone was very famous


    Famous, he knows.


    Among people on earth, it is impossible to have such a powerful existence.


    The leader of Tianyu sect, the leader of Wanling sect and the leader of Zhenlei palace all looked at Lin Chen with suspicion and fear.


    Everyone held their breath and thought that there might be a terrible war in the future! Lin Chen sneered, clenched his right hand and punched the leader of Qixing Castle across the air. His level was much higher than that of the leader of Qixing castle. He didn''t need to use his martial arts skills to punch at will. For the leader of Qixing castle, it was already


    It is a devastating disaster.


    A violent aura exploded on the leader of Qixing castle.


    He almost didn''t react, his body burst and his flesh and blood flew!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet!


    "He, he... This, this..." at the moment when Lin Chen took the stage, wangyifang was stunned. At this moment, seeing Lin Chen''s random fist, she hit the leader of the strange star castle like the invincible God of war in her eyes and killed him directly. Her head was stuck and she was as stupid as a fool


    Wooden chicken.


    It turned out that what he said before was not bragging, but true?


    Hua Han and Gu Xilong beside her were no better than her. They were already dumbfounded and scared to death.


    Not to mention the other people present, even the Tianyu sect leader and the other three monks who changed the realm of God were also startled.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you want to be the enemy of all the sect forces in the Chixiao small star region?" Tianyu, the sect leader, shouted loudly to Lin Chen.


    He can also easily kill the leader of Qixing castle, who is at the seventh level of Huashen realm, but he can''t do Lin Chen''s freehand brushwork. If he can, he doesn''t want to fight with Lin Chen.


    "Give you a chance, all of you. I''m too lazy to kill one by one." Lin Chen didn''t care about the problem of Tianyu sect leader, and said lightly.


    The leader of Tianyu sect, the leader of Wanling sect and the leader of Zhenlei palace looked at each other, and they were very determined. At the same time, they shouted loudly: "everyone listen to the order and kill this guy!"


    Their eyes were dark and cruel. After their words fell, they took the lead in rushing to Lin Chen and pounding the air.


    At the same time, the disciples of Tianyu gate, wanlingzong, Zhenlei palace and Qixing castle, although somewhat frightened, were also ordered to rush to Lin Chen. They didn''t believe it. So many people came together, but they couldn''t help each other!


    Under the stage.


    Gu Xilong and Hua Han looked at each other. They also looked at Su Xi ran and ye Yi Ren. Their eyes were full of greed. They swallowed saliva and rushed to Lin Chen with a bang.


    At this moment, countless people''s hearts were raised and their eyes were wide open.


    It was only one step away from the Xiaoyao realm to tell the sect leader that day. The strength of the master of Wanling sect and the master of Zhenlei Palace should also be higher than that of the master of Qixing castle!


    Can dragon Fang really use his own strength to fight against so many powerful people outside the sky?


    "Good. You all run out by yourselves. This is the best."


    Lin Chen nodded, showing a trace of coldness on his face, "turn into ashes."


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The scene in front of us, after countless years, is still remembered by too many people! I saw that the Tianyu sect leader and other people who rushed to Lin Chen lit up a strange black flame. In an instant, they turned into flying smoke and disappeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 2385

    If we say that the cultivator of the holy land is a dragon in the sky, then the cultivator of the Xiaoyao land is a boa in the water, and the cultivator of the Huashen land is just a reptile on the ground.


    Tianyu sect leader and others are gods who are superior to the people on earth.


    However, in front of Lin Chen, it was just a joke. Lin Chen could turn them into flying smoke as soon as he read it.


    On the Longyuan star, Lin Chen is regarded as a myth not only by the cultivators of Huashen realm, but also by the cultivators of Xiaoyao realm, as well as many cultivators of Saint realm.


    Nowadays, only the Tianyu sect leader and others want to kill Lin Chen. If they are known by the strong men in longyuanxing, they will laugh off their teeth. However, the Tianyu sect leader and others turn into flying smoke, which is taken for granted by the people in longyuanxing.


    However, the people on the earth, as well as those outsiders, do not know how strong Lin Chen is. At this moment, they are shocked by this scene, and many people''s teeth are shaking.


    Seeing the Tianyu sect leader and others, they lit up a black flame and disappeared. They seemed to see ghosts in the daytime!


    The dragon group headquarters was silent.


    Jiang Lao and a group of people in the dragon group stared at the screen with round eyes.


    "Hiss -" someone gasped fiercely, then stared at Lin Chen with a cold face on the screen, and said in a trembling voice: "how strong! Lord Longya is so strong that Tianyu sect leader and others are vulnerable to him. It seems that,


    Has he stepped into the free land? " "Yes! Hahaha! Lord Longya has definitely entered the Xiaoyao realm. That day, the leader of the Imperial College was in the Ninth level of Huashen realm and was only one step away from the Xiaoyao realm. If it were not for the Xiaoyao realm, how could it be so easy to kill the leader of the Imperial college


    Yes, Lord Longya, what exactly is this means? It''s incredible! "


    "Ha ha! It is worthy of being my idol and our God of war in China!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people reacted and spoke enthusiastically. They were so excited that their bodies were shaking. They had been depressed for too long. At this moment, Lin Chen helped them out!


    Besides, this is the Dragon Fang of their dragon group!


    They are so proud!


    "Hahaha! Good! Good boy! Good kill! Good kill! Hahaha -"


    Old Jiang laughs wildly and tears run down his face. People from the dragon group are killed, and the foreign strongmen are careless about their lives in China. Doesn''t he hate it?


    He hates!


    He wants revenge!


    But because his strength was not enough, he had to endure it!


    Now, he has finally avenged himself. In recent years, he has never been so happy as he is now.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Mr. Jiang''s cell phone rang. He glanced at it. It was from the official central office. A smile appeared on his face and he hurriedly connected the phone.


    Adolf, the owner of wolf castle in Europe, and his daughter Audrey are shocked and even ecstatic when they look at the pictures on the live screen. In the past, wolf castle took refuge in Lin Chen and worked for the saint devil group and the dragon group. However, later, when the tianwai strongman came, lengdongliu left with all the girls. The saint devil group vanished, and the dragon group was also suppressed. The days of wolf castle were naturally bad


    Yes.


    Suppressed by many emerging forces related to foreign sects, Wolfsburg has long lost its former status in Europe.


    "Lin Chen, he''s back! Besides, he''s so strong. What strength is this?" Audrey put her hand over her red lips and said in surprise. "Lord Longya is back! Hahaha! Our wolf castle is finally going to have a hard time. Lord Longya will never let us down! Audrey, go with me to China and meet Lord Longya immediately!" Adolf flushed with excitement


    ¡£


    Some people were happy, while others were terrified by Lin Chen''s return.


    In an ancient castle with some darkness, a group of core figures of the dark Vatican gathered here. The new Pope of the dark Vatican, cardinals, bishops and others all looked uneasy.


    You know, the last Pope of the dark Vatican died in the hands of Lin Chen.


    Now, the dark Vatican is stubborn and has taken refuge in the forces from outside the world. It has helped to do many things that are harmful to nature and reason. How can they not be afraid of seeing many strong people from outside the world die at the hands of Lin Chen? "There it is! The damned guy appears again!" A Bishop said angrily, "how could he be so strong that even the head of the sect who told him that day died at his hands? Satan is here. Who will tell me all this


    Not really! "


    The dark Pope looked cold and said in a deep voice, "what are you worried about? Tianyu gate, wanlingzong, Zhenlei palace, etc. are all just the gates from the third-class cultivation planet. They can''t be compared with the top-level sects of the second-class cultivation planet, such as cangyan palace, Panlong City, and Liuguang cult. Don''t you know


    Are some of those who are coming from beyond the sky strong enough? Dragon Fang is really strong. It is estimated that he has entered the free and unfettered realm, but he is by no means the opponent of many foreign sects! " The cardinal beside him nodded and agreed, "Your holiness is right. Those foreign strongmen are themselves a collective. This time, Longya even told all the people of tianyumen, wanlingzong, Zhenlei palace and Qixing castle at the same time


    Take action. In my opinion, he will definitely provoke those foreign forces, and there will be strong people in xiaoyaojing to deal with him! "


    "Next, we just need to be responsible for watching good plays! Wait, this dragon tooth won''t live long!" The dark Vatican''s mouth was turned up, showing a cold smile.


    The rest of the people calmed down, nodded and smiled. They were scared by the Dragon tooth more than three years ago and forgot that the overall situation of the world has been decided. It is not the Dragon tooth that can change it.


    He doesn''t have that skill yet.


    All over the world, countless forces were surprised or terrified by the thrilling scene in Guangyang city. Countless people on earth talked about it, and soon divided into two groups. Some people thought that Longya would create a miracle for the people on earth again, and could expel those outsiders. However, more people thought that Longya was really strong, but it had to be on its own


    It is impossible to fight against all outsiders with the power of! In particular, some people who have some knowledge of the Chixiao small star region and the coming extraterrestrial strongmen have revealed some information to let people know that the strongmen who came to the earth gathered 6 second-class cultivation planets and 83 third-class cultivation planets


    Basically, there are not many people who are optimistic about Lin Chen.


    It''s unimaginable to fight against all the strong players in a small star domain on your own.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah ah! Uncle, you are great! You are great!"


    Tang Guo was under the challenge arena, stunned after watching the scene on the arena, and then rushed directly to the arena. The swallow threw herself at Lin Chen like a forest, holding him in his arms and shouting excitedly.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others all came to the stage one after another and stood beside Lin Chen. Suddenly, people''s eyes were full of amazing looks. It was really shocking that so many beautiful women appeared at the same time.


    Moreover, it seems that these women obviously have a deep relationship with Lin Chen on the stage.


    However, at this moment, everyone thought that Lin Chen was qualified to enjoy such amazing happiness.


    "A few years ago, I looked up to him. I thought he needed to look up to me now. It turned out that I didn''t even have the qualification to look up to him! After a long time, I turned out to be just a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    Wangyifang, looking at Lin Chen and the girls, smiled bitterly.


    "Xiao Chen, shall we leave here first?" Yeyiren looked at the audience and asked Lin Chen.


    "No hurry." Lin Chen shook his head and looked into the sky, with a sneer on his face. "Someone else is rushing to die. Xiaoyaojing? Does he think he is different from those fools just now?"

 Chapter 2386

    "Someone is coming?"


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were all surprised. Looking along Lin Chen''s eyes, they didn''t see anything.


    Tear!


    And just then. Above the sky, there was a sound of cloth being torn, a space gap appeared, and an old man with a straight posture like a gun came out of the space gap. His hair was gray, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Looking down, Lin Chen was included


    Everyone, including me, has a green flame beating in their eyes, which looks strange and frightening.


    "The strong man in xiaoyaojing!"


    Some of the people who saw the old man appear, were present and watched the live broadcast. They screamed directly and came from the space. This is the only means available to the practitioners of the untroubled realm.


    The rest of the people soon learned what kind of existence the old man was. Countless people were full of fear in their eyes. Looking at the old man seemed to be looking at a god descending from the world.


    The identity of the old man spread after a while.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing the old man, ye Yiren''s face was dignified. Not only she, but also su Xiran and an Xueyao, all changed their faces.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Chen looks at yeyi.


    "Dad! This man is the villain who hurt Shigong!" Lin Panpan grabs Lin Chen''s pants, stares at the old man in the sky.


    "He is Yun Xiong, the elder of cangyan palace!" Yeyi said.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at the old man.


    Previously, ye Yiren and others had told him that the person who defeated and seriously injured Leng Dongliu was a third-order elder of the xiaoyaojing in the cangyan palace.


    Cangyan palace, tianyumen and wanlingzong are not the same concept at all.


    Tianyu gate is just an ordinary sect gate from the third class cultivation planet.


    The cangyan palace is not only the most powerful Sect on the second-class cultivation planet meteorite dust star, but also one of the best in all the sect gates in the whole Chixiao small star region.


    The cangyan palace can send an elder at random to destroy Tianyu sect and other forces.


    Originally, the Shinto conference in Nanhua province was broadcast live all over the world, but it was only a conference in one province of China after all. The total number of people watching the live broadcast in the world did not exceed 2%. From Tang Guo''s appearance to Lin Chen''s killing of Tianyu sect leader and others, and then to Yun Xiong''s appearance, the Shinto meeting attracted more and more people. Countless people put aside their work and went to the front of the live broadcast screen. The number of people


    It''s proliferating.


    By now, more than 50% of the people in the world have watched this live broadcast.


    Moreover, it is still growing at a crazy rate.


    At this moment, the world is attracting attention and everyone is talking about it.


    "Tear the space! God, what is this means? Is this still human? How can these outsiders be so powerful? This is clearly a means of God!"


    "Huaxia dragon teeth! God bless us. I hope our heroes can save us again. Let all these damn outsiders get out of the earth!"


    "That old man was the one who defeated the east stream devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Second World Forum. This forum existed before the revival of Reiki. In those days, most of the people who were active in this forum were killers, mercenaries and special organizations of various countries. Now, in addition to the powerful fighters on earth, there are


    Some foreign monks.


    These people naturally know much more than ordinary people.


    "It''s him, Yun Xiong! The elder of cangyan palace and the third-order monk of Xiaoyao territory. In those years, he defeated the eastern flow demon king and plunged the whole earth into despair. With that green sky fire, all countries on the earth had to bow their heads!"


    "Dragon Fang of China, I hope you are strong enough to defeat this damned fellow!" "Don''t dream. You know, more than three years ago, it was so difficult for Longya to win the ancient Yan who had been in the first level of the holy land. Now, more than three years later, it is a miracle that he can step into the free land. He wants to win yunxiong who has stepped into the third level of the free land for thousands of years,


    It''s just wishful thinking! "


    "No! There may be miracles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people posted posts and watched the live broadcast while discussing the war that was destined to remain famous in history.


    At this time, a person from an outside force posted a post, and his words were full of disdain. "You people on earth, don''t be whimsical! This dragon tooth will soon be in danger! A monk who doesn''t know what kind of shit luck he has taken and has entered the free territory also wants to fight against Yun Xiong? Hahaha! I''m so happy! Yun Xiong is not only free


    He is a monk of level 3 in the remote environment. Moreover, he controls the dark fire of the cave, which ranks 97th in the holy fire list. He was born in the cangyan palace, and his combat power is comparable to that of level 4 in the free environment! The so-called holy flame list...... "


    As the man explained what is the sacred fire and the list of the sacred fire, the earth people on the forum slowly sank down. Not only the earth people, but also the strong foreign forces, as well as the elite disciples who come here to practice with the help of the earth''s environment, are also watching the live broadcast and sneering. They know how terrible Yun Xiong''s strength is and are looking forward to all


    The moment when the earth people howl comes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you a man of the earth who attacked tianyumen, wanlingzong, qixingbao and Zhenlei palace? Will you attack us, these foreign forces?"


    Yun Xiong looks down at Lin Chen. His eyes are like gods looking at mortals. His tone is cold.


    "So what?" Lin Chen looked at Yun Xiong and said faintly.


    Yun xiongsen smiled coldly: "I''ll ask you again, but you destroyed the zhunti gate of Damao mountain in Hong Kong City?"


    Before, the big hat mountain lit a black flame. Just now, Tianyu sect leader and others were burned to ashes by the black flame. Naturally, it is not difficult to think that the collapse of zhunti sect was related to Lin Chen.


    "It''s me." Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. "Good! Very good! Unexpectedly, the most powerful person on the earth is not the Dongfu devil in those days, but you! You can kill the Tianyu sect leader and others, and you should have entered the free world. The change of the earth environment has not been many years, and you can


    It''s a talented person to step into the environment in time. Well, I think it''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you join my cangyan palace, you won''t care about your previous mistakes! "


    Yun Xiong smiled, "my cangyan palace is the first door of the second-class cultivation planet meteorite dust star. If you can join us, you will turn carp into dragon! This is your chance, don''t miss it!"


    Hearing this, countless people on the earth are worried. They are deeply afraid that Lin Chen will join the cangyan palace and collude with these outsiders. In that case, the earth will never turn over!


    "Just your fuckin ''cangyan palace, you want me to join you?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. At first, Tianbao mountain, the top power of longyuanxing, invited him to be an elder, but he refused. Now a sect of second-class cultivation planet wants him to be an ordinary disciple. It''s funny


    ¡£


    Yun Xiong''s face sank: "since you don''t want to, you''ll die!"


    "Sky fire is coming!"


    Yunxiong drank quietly. In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky turned into a green flame, and the whole city of Guangyang was shrouded in a green flame. "Not only do you have to die, but all the people in Guangyang city should be buried with you! I use this to warn you people on earth not to fight boring battles!" Yun Xiong sneered, and his words were extremely overbearing.

 Chapter 2387

    The intermittent light rain disappeared, and the dark clouds over Guangyang city became a green flame. The whole Guangyang city was dyed with a layer of dark green, strange and mysterious, like a scene in a myth.


    Coupled with Yun Xiong''s crazy words, the citizens of Guangyang city were scared to death at this moment and screamed.


    Those who watch the live broadcast all over the world are also shocked. Is the power of the monks in the free world so terrible?


    It was just that the demon God was about to vent his anger.


    Those outsiders who watched the live broadcast were sneering. At this moment, even ye Yiren and Su Xiran, who were standing in the challenge arena, turned pale. Although from the words of long Xuelan and Xiaowu, they already knew that the xiaoyaojing was not worth mentioning to Lin Chen, the scene in front of them was so beautiful


    It''s amazing. In addition, Leng Dongliu was defeated by Yun Xiong before. At the moment, he is somewhat scared of Yun Xiong. However, Lin Chen smiled, stared at Yun Xiong and said jokingly, "I really don''t understand. What can you be proud of? As far as I know, when my master first fought with you, he was only level 9 in Huashen realm, while level 3 in Xiaoyao realm almost lost to you


    He, finally, won hard! To tell you the truth, if my master had stepped into the free and unfettered realm at that time, you would have been nothing but bullshit in front of him! "


    "Are you the disciple of the eastern demon king?" Yun Xiong''s face turned black and his eyes flashed cold. Although he had won the first battle with Leng Dongliu, it was a disgrace to him. One level three of xiaoyaojing defeated another level nine of Huashen. It was not easy to win, and he finally let the other side


    Run away!


    It''s going to make people laugh!


    "Your master ran away at the beginning. This year, you can''t run away in front of my dark fire like him!" Yun Xiong sneers.


    "Dark fire in the cave? Very powerful?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. "Hahaha! Can you imagine the power of the flame, which ranks 97th in the flame list?" Yun Xiong laughed. "No! I forgot. How can you know the flame on the flame list? I''m too lazy to share with you


    Waste your breath and die! "


    "Sky fire destroys the world!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The green flame, like meteorites, fell from the sky to turn the whole city of Guangyang into a sea of fire.


    "Exterminate the world?"


    Lin Chen hissed. This guy is not very skilled, but his tone is very big! The dark flame spread from his body like a tidal wave, forming a huge pillar of fire and rushed to the sky. At an altitude of more than 100 meters, the black flame rushed towards the four directions, and instantly turned into a huge cover, which spread the whole world


    Yangshihu is inside.


    The green flame fell on the black flame cover, just like small fish falling into the mouth of big fish. It disappeared without a trace, and there was a ripple on the black flame cover.


    "This -"


    Yun Xiong was scared to death.


    What''s going on?


    It is inconceivable that one blow with all one''s strength could be easily dissolved. Moreover, the dark fire of the other party could not splash a ripple on the dark flame of the other party.


    Yun Xiong still had some eyesight. He immediately understood that the other party''s dark flame was not only much stronger than his own dark fire, but also that it was devouring his own flame!


    After swallowing the sky dragon Yan, the power is definitely enough to rank fifth in the holy flame list. How can the flame, which ranks 97th in the holy flame list, be qualified to compare with the sky swallow dragon Yan?


    This is just a comparison of the power of fire and the peculiarity of swallow sky dragon fire. Even the first holy fire in the holy fire list is absolutely not available!


    "Your flame is not very good, but it''s better to swallow it than not. I want it! As for you, go to hell."


    Lin Chen punches Yun Xiong across the air. This fist is simple and unadorned. He still doesn''t use any martial arts. He wants to kill the opponent with his fierce spiritual power and control over the power of law.


    A huge black flame arm sprang out of the cover formed by swallowing the sky dragon fire and blasted at Yun Xiong in the air. The flame arm burst the space like a black thunder!


    "No! I don''t believe it! My combat power is comparable to level 4 of the untroubled territory. I don''t believe you will be stronger than me!"


    Yun Xiong no longer had that lighthearted expression. His face was shocked and angry. At the moment, he was afraid, but he was not willing to run away.


    A flash of light flew from his ring and was held in his hand. It was a seven foot long sword. The green flame spread from his palm and covered the sword.


    "The sword is burning!"


    Yun Xiong roared and his old face was ferocious. All his energy was poured into the sword. At this moment, he broke his limit!


    The flame, which ranks 97th in the flame list, plus these three martial arts skills, plus the exertion beyond the limit, Yun Xiong is confident that this sword, even the fourth level cultivators in the Xiaoyao realm, must avoid the edge!


    Tear!


    The space was cut directly, and the green flame clouds in the sky turned into a huge sword, all of which split towards the black flame!


    At this moment, countless people all over the world held their breath and were afraid to miss the moment, waiting to meet the earth shaking collision!


    However.


    That terrible green flame giant sword, after colliding with the black flame fist, is like an egg colliding with granite, and the former directly explodes and collapses!


    Boom!


    The fist formed by the black flame exploded on Yun Xiong''s face. The flame devoured him. In the flame, he was burned to ashes.


    The green flame disappeared and replaced by the black flame all over the sky!


    The air was dark, as if night had fallen early!


    The heaven swallowing Dragon Fire devours the original flame of the netherworld fire, almost as casually as a whale swallows a small fish. The original flame of the netherworld fire has little effect on the improvement of the heaven swallowing dragon fire power. However, it can be improved more or less.


    Originally, the people in Guangyang were stunned!


    People all over the world watching the live broadcast were also stunned!


    Those outsiders who sneer and wait to see Lin Chen die in Yun Xiong''s hands freeze their triumphant smiles on their faces!


    At the second world forum, the people who advocated that the Dragon teeth would be defeated, the third level of xiaoyaojing and the 97th place in the holy flame list were so terrible that it seemed that all disappeared at this moment.


    The whole forum, for a while, was actually no one post, it seems that they have not recovered from the incredible picture.


    Yun Xiong lost!


    And there was no suspense about losing. Lin Chen was still an understatement, and killed the God in their eyes.


    In the silence.


    Lin Chen said, "is there anyone else coming to die? If you don''t come, I have to find you." This word was passed into the ears of the people present and all those watching the live broadcast!

 Chapter 2388

    Lin Chen waited for a moment in the challenge arena. When no tianwai strongman came, he stopped waiting and left with Su Xiran and other women, as well as Lin Tian and Lin Panpan.


    It was not until Lin Chen left for a long time that all the people on the earth recovered from the shocking scene. By this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast had almost reached 100%. "Yes! Hahaha! Dragon tooth has won! Our Chinese god of war has won. Didn''t someone just say that Yun Xiong is so powerful and invincible? Well, let''s go on! In my opinion, that''s it. In China, dragon tooth


    In front of him, he is nothing but shit! "


    "My God! He is not only the God of war of China, but the God of war of the whole earth! He is the God of war in the eyes of all people on earth! We have such a strong man on earth!"


    "Ah, ah! That''s great! I feel like I''m in love with him. I used to think that Chinese men are too weak. Now I finally understand what is really powerful!"


    "Cut! You foreign women will stay away. It''s not your turn! Lord Longya is so powerful, male god! This is the real male god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people on earth cheered for the victory of this war, as if they saw the scene of driving these extraterrestrial forces out of the earth coming.


    Just now, Lin Chen said that if those people didn''t come to him, he would go to those people.


    Countless people on earth are looking forward to it!


    Mount Huangshan.


    Dianxing Pavilion, in the antique room, the core figures of dianxing Pavilion gather together.


    "Xian''er, is this the man who killed Qiu Wei?"


    The leader of the dianxing Pavilion looked grave, looked at the back of the screen with a group of beautiful women leaving, and then looked at the delicate girl beside him.


    The rest of the people who ordered the star Pavilion also looked at the girl.


    The girl was Qin Xianer, who followed a group of martial brothers and sisters to meet Lin Chen on Qiyun mountain. Finally, those martial brothers and sisters died in Lin Chen''s hands and had to come back alone.


    "Yes. That''s him."


    Qin xian''er nodded. There was already a storm in her heart. She knew that Lin Chen was powerful, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so powerful that even yunxiong, the third level of xiaoyaojing, was vulnerable to Lin Chen.


    No wonder he doesn''t take the point star Pavilion seriously.


    The leader of dianxing Pavilion is just a seventh level cultivator in the realm of God. Not to mention, compared with Yun Xiong, he is much worse than the leader of Tianyu sect.


    "Since it''s him, we can''t avenge him!"


    The leader of dianxing Pavilion knows himself very well. Even yunxiong died at the hands of this young man. He went to find trouble for the other side. What''s the difference between that and looking for death?


    "Your Excellency, that''s all?" An elder of dianxing pavilion was somewhat unwilling. Qiu Wei, who died at Lin Chen''s hands, was his great grandson and his most outstanding descendant.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t deal with him, but someone will deal with him!"


    The Lord of dianxing Pavilion smiled with confidence.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    The elder was puzzled. The rest of the people were looking at the leader of the dianxing Pavilion and waiting for him to solve their puzzles. The leader of the dianxing pavilion was about to speak when a man walked in quickly and said something in his ear.


    "I see. Go down first."


    After the leader of dianxing Pavilion asked the man to leave, he looked around at the crowd and said with a smile: "we can''t deal with him in dianxing Pavilion, but he killed Tianyu sect leader and others, and even Yun Xiong. His last words are undoubtedly declaring war on US external forces! Cangyan palace, Panlong City, Liuguang sect and other sects, of course


    I won''t give up! " "I have just heard that the elder of the cangyan palace summoned all the strong men above Huashen realm to their side to discuss matters related to the killing of the Dragon tooth! Although the leader of the cangyan palace, the leader of Panlong city and other strong men went to the depths of the earth to explore the earth


    The secret of the ball has gone, but it is more than enough for the rest of the people to unite to kill the Dragon tooth! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuehai city.


    When the whole world is talking about Lin Chen, Lin Chen, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others are standing on the top of Qiyun mountain.


    Lin Chen holds Lin Tian in his arms and overlooks the scenery. At sunset, the sky and the earth are dim.


    Lin Panpan holds Lin Chen''s thigh and is unwilling to loosen it. After the experience behind the scenes in Guangyang City, two little guys have become two crazy little fans of their father. Their eyes are full of worship and they are unwilling to separate from Lin Chen for a moment.


    "Dad, are the people in longyuanxing really so powerful? What is it like there, and what is the difference between it and the earth?"


    Lin Tian hugs Lin Chen''s neck and looks curious.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "the people over there are really stronger than the people on the earth. The mountains over there are also higher than the mountains on the earth. The flowers, plants and trees are far stronger than those on the earth. However, in my father''s opinion, the people over there are not as good as those on the earth."


    "Why?" Xiao Lin Tian wrinkled his eyebrows, which were somewhat similar to Wu Qianye''s.


    "When you leave the earth for a long time, you will understand." Lin Chen pinched Lin Tian''s small face and said with a smile.


    "Ah, Dad, someone is coming! It''s grandpa Jiang and them! Grandpa Jiang! Here! Here we are!"


    Lin Panpan suddenly pointed to the horizon and shouted happily.


    Along the direction of her finger, you can see several people approaching quickly and flying towards this side. The leader is jiangxingyun, the Dragon King of the dragon group.


    "Here we are." Lin Chen smiles and hands Lin Tian over to Ye Yiren to see old Jiang and others.


    Soon, old Jiang and others fell in front of Lin Chen and his party.


    Lin Chen is here. He is waiting for old Jiang to come. After going through the previous events in Guangyang City, old Jiang will come to him immediately.


    "You are here!" Although Jiang Lao tried to control his emotions, he was still excited when he looked at Lin Chen at the moment.


    "Lord Longya!"


    "Lord Longya!"


    ¡­¡­


    The others spoke in unison, their eyes full of worship.


    "I''m back." Lin Chen smiled at old Jiang and said, "just leave the next thing to me."


    "Good coming back! But I finally got you back! We didn''t disappoint! A group of cubs in the dragon group are all proud of you!" Old Jiang looked straight at Lin Chen. "Your performance in Guangyang city has definitely angered all the external sects. If you don''t expect it, they will come to deal with you. I come here to represent my dragon group and the whole society


    Huaxia, I want to ask you, are you sure you can deal with these people from outside forces? What I said is to deal with all of them by one person! All! "


    With that, Jiang Lao, who had been in the army all his life and had experienced countless trials of life and death, couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, because Lin Chen''s answer was too important and would even determine the fate of the earth.


    The other members of the dragon group also held their breath and looked at Lin Chen. They were afraid that Lin Chen would answer "no way".


    "Old Jiang, you look down upon them." Lin Chen smiled, "I''m waiting for you here, but I didn''t take the initiative to find them trouble. It''s not that I can''t deal with them, but that I hope you can give me a copy of the information I need first. Also, I want to tell you something."

 Chapter 2389

    "So confident?"


    Old Jiang''s eyes brightened. He knew that Lin Chen''s character would never talk nonsense. Since he said so, Lin Chen must be sure.


    He said, "what information do you need and what else do you want to say? Go ahead and I will help you do it!"


    "People from outside these days should have done a lot of bad things on earth?" Lin Chen said. Old Jiang nodded heavily, with anger in his tone: "many of those bastards don''t treat people on earth as human beings at all. They don''t care about human life on earth. They burn, kill, loot, and seize any woman they like. I can''t wait to shred them all


    Wan Duan! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of murders. "You give me all the information about the people who did evil on the earth! I think the dragon group must have secretly investigated these things. Is there a record of the people who did evil on the earth?" "Those guys do evil things on the earth, and they don''t even bother to cover up. We do have records on hand. As for those guys who do evil in other countries, I believe the officials of other countries also have records. As long as we want, other countries


    Home won''t refuse. After all, everyone is now in the ascendant and losing ground. "


    Jiang Lao has guessed what, "are you going to?"


    "Naturally, those who should be killed should be killed, and those who should be rolled should be let to roll. Any guy who messes around on the earth must pay a price!" Lin Chen said in a cold voice. He had been to Longyuan star and knew that people on other planets, like those on earth, have good and bad. For example, Qin xian''er, who ordered the star Pavilion before, was not a bad person. He was brought here by the sect. For such people, Lin Chen would drive them away


    Out of the earth, but not to kill.


    Of course, he won''t let any of them go. Old Jiang said excitedly, "are you sure? Among these external forces, the strongest ones are cangyan palace, Panlong City, Liuguang cult, blood rainbow gate, Dayan palace and purple feather hall. These six forces are all from the second-class cultivation planet, and they are also Chixiao small


    The six most powerful sects in the star domain! "


    "Except that Dayan palace has set up branches in Xuanyuan small world, the other five of them are on the side of the outer world. Are you sure you will eliminate them all?"


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly, "just wait and see, old Jiang."


    "OK, but you must not underestimate the enemy!" Old Jiang said solemnly.


    Although he trusted Lin Chen very much, he knew how terrible the external forces were. He gathered all the strong men in a small star region. He was still worried. Could Lin Chen really deal with these people?


    "I will give you the information you need as soon as possible." Old Jiang said, "by the way, you just said there was another thing to tell me?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said his plan.


    He plans to create Longmen on this side of the earth and take Longmen as the holy land of the earth people.


    Longmen will recruit a large number of disciples to train people who are gifted in the path of cultivation on earth. Otherwise, relying solely on the cultivation of martial arts schools and martial arts universities, the development of people on earth in the path of cultivation is bound to be very slow.


    In today''s earth''s environment, as long as we get the correct guidance, the overall strength of the earth people will have a rapid improvement. In the future, we can even compare those second-class cultivation planets!


    Lin Chen is back now. He also wants to contribute to his ancestral star. "It''s a good thing. Of course I have no opinion. In fact, your master also thought that he wanted to build a holy land of cultivation on the earth. Unfortunately, those damn guys came before his idea came true!" Jianglao


    say.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a roar came from the foot of the mountain.


    Looking down the hill, Mr. Jiang saw hundreds of large trucks coming down the hill like a long dragon, and the destination was the hillside where the Yunwu villa was originally located.


    At this time, he found that there were various building materials piled up on the hillside like a hill.


    "Add these, and the materials will be all!"


    Lin Chen smiled, disappeared from the spot, and appeared in the sky above the mountainside.


    "What is Lin Chen going to do?" Old Jiang looked puzzled.


    "Grandpa Jiang, my father said to rebuild Yunwu Mountain Villa. Besides, Longmen should also be built here!" Lin Panpan, skipping, said excitedly, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes full of small stars!


    Hearing Lin Chen in the air in the distance, he whispered, "get up!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, all the building materials on the ground and those trucks flew to a height of hundreds of meters in an instant. Soon there were bursts of roars, and many building materials were assembled at a dizzying speed. Some ground suddenly collapsed like a dry lake. Some steel bars were inserted into the ground tens of meters deep, and the cement bonded the bricks


    After being together, they were dried in an instant... Looking at the miraculous scenes, the truck drivers and old Jiang and others on the Yunwu Mountain were all silly. In their dull eyes, before long, there were many buildings with classical flavor halfway up the mountain


    Zhu, the most central manor, is almost the same as the original Yunwu villa.


    "The river is coming!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grasped it in the distance.


    The Yuegang River, thousands of meters away, surged up into the sky, like a huge silk flying through thousands of meters, filling the huge pits on the ground and forming an artificial lake.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the granite gate at the front of the building complex, which was more than ten meters high and sevenoreight meters wide. He stretched out his right index finger and walked like a dragon and a snake, leaving two words above the gate: Dragon''s gate!


    On these two words, there is a magical brilliance flowing, which contains a trace of Lin Chen''s attainments in shooting. If ordinary people watch these two words for a long time, they will not die, but they will be dizzy.


    "All right, let''s call it a day!"


    Lin Chen smiled and stood above the huge stone gate.


    Many years later, it has become the holy land of the earth and the holy land of all the people on the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of the same day, the Huaxia Dragon Group announced that it had set up a holy land for the earth - Longmen.


    This dragon''s gate is located in Qiyun mountain, Yuehai City, China. Its founder is dragon Fang, the Chinese god of war who is in the ascendant and kills many powerful people outside the sky!


    Invite talents from the earth to join Longmen!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole earth was in an uproar! In the past, none of the local forces on the earth could compare with those outside the clan. If the genius on the earth wanted to have a better development in the path of cultivation, he had to join the outside clan forces. At this time, Lin Chen established the dragon''s gate,


    It''s obvious that we have to face off against those foreign sects. For a time, the whole earth felt like a mountain rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. Everyone knew that the battle between Longya and the many strong people outside the sky was coming soon!

 Chapter 2390

    The newly established Longmen has attracted the attention of the whole earth.


    However, unexpectedly, few people came to join Longmen.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the hall of the newly-built Yunwu villa, Lin Chen and all the girls were here. He was puzzled when he learned that not many people had come to join Longmen.


    It has been half a day. Only a few dozen people came to Qiyun mountain to join Longmen. Compared with so many people in the world, dozens of people are too few. Yeyi sighed and said, "it seems that people on earth hope that you can drive away those tianwai sects, but in their hearts, they don''t think that you can defeat so many foreign forces with one person. Join us


    Dragon''s gate means you are tied together. If you die in the hands of those foreign powers, those who join dragon''s gate are doomed to come to no good end! "


    "People are selfish after all, so the vast majority are unwilling to take this huge risk and join Longmen at this time."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned. "Uncle, at the second world forum, a guy from the cangyan Palace said that their eldest elder has assembled many powerful foreign forces and will soon come to deal with you! Send out a message that anyone who joins the dragon''s gate will die at that time! That''s it


    Language has also been introduced into the ears of ordinary people with the help of various media. "


    One side, Tang Guo, who was lying on the sofa playing with his notebook, had a trace of anger on his face.


    "The key is that some people on our own earth also help those outsiders to speak! In my opinion, these guys are definitely bastards who have taken refuge in tianwai sect. They are running dogs!"


    Tangguo grinds her teeth and grasps Lin Panpan''s belly beside her. Lin Panpan struggles and giggles.


    "Oh? What did they say?" Lin Chen looks at Tang Guo. Tang Guo said: "for example, this asshole named Angel, as far as I know, is from the dark Vatican. When he said that you are now building the dragon''s gate, he actually realized that you are not the opponent of many tianwai sects, so you just want to pull some people on your back! This guy


    How can so many people still believe me! "


    Tang Guo looks at Lin Chen and thinks that Lin Chen will be angry too. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen smiles instead.


    "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" Tang Guo smacked his lips. "Won''t you be mad?"


    Yeyiren and Su Xiran also looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "Why should I be angry? I want to thank these guys for helping me."


    Lin Chen smiled and dialed Jiang Lao.


    Soon, another message spread to the world:


    "From now on, those who join Longmen within three days will be accepted regardless of their physical qualifications and age. If they want to join Longmen after three days, they must first pass a series of strict examinations of Longmen!"


    "I see!" Yeyi looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to screen out those who are willing to sacrifice their lives to accompany you to deal with tianwai sect?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right!" Lin Chen smiled and nodded. The disciples of dragon''s gate attached more importance to each other''s morality and temperament than their aptitude. By his means, no matter how poor their aptitude is, they can also be trained into a spiritual state cultivator.


    On the contrary, Lin Chen would never want a person with excellent qualifications but bad morals.


    However, as soon as the news came out, there were countless voices of doubt. "See? What I said before is absolutely right! The Dragon Fang clearly knows that he is not an opponent of the forces such as the cangyan palace, so he is eager to pull some back. Now he sees that not many people want to join the bullshit dragon''s gate, so he makes such a remark


    You want to attract people to the past! "


    "Hiss! Didn''t he say he wanted to settle accounts with those foreign forces before? Now he says he will wait for three days. Hahaha! When we are fools, we are clearly delaying time! But, does he think he can run away?"


    "Wait! It won''t take three days. I have heard that the elder of cangyan palace and others will go to Qiyun mountain to clean him up soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all kinds of cynical voices were heard all over the world.


    Countless people began to question Lin Chen and thought that his strength was exaggerated. Although he was powerful, he was not worth mentioning in front of the top forces in the Chixiao small star region, such as the cangyan palace.


    There are still not many people going to Qiyun mountain to join Longmen.


    "Does dragon Fang think that other people are very rare to join his bullshit dragon''s gate? The assessment will be strict in the future. Even if he can''t join, how about it? Do you think we will care?" Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, many old friends went to Yunwu villa to visit Lin Chen.


    This afternoon, Adolf and Audrey of wolf castle, Xiang Huo dance of Xiang family and Suzuki qianxia of the island came.


    "Master! You are back at last!" Suzuki qianxia was very excited when she saw Lin Chen, and her voice was trembling.


    After chatting with Suzuki qianxia and Xiang Huowu, Lin Chen looks at Adolf and Audrey.


    "Lord Longya, it''s really my pleasure to see you again. I wonder if you have the confidence to deal with those tianwai sects?" Adolf asked directly.


    "I said yes. The key is whether you believe it or not." Lin Chen smiled, glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "I asked you, are you all willing to join Longmen? If so, I will naturally help you improve your strength. Of course, joining Longmen is equivalent to being tied to me


    On the ship, those guys outside are right. If I can''t defeat those tianwai clan, then you must be buried with me! "


    "I will!" Suzuki qianxia didn''t even think about it.


    "So would I!" Xiang Huowu also said.


    Adolf hesitated for a while. After all, he was responsible for so many people in wolf castle. After looking at Audrey, they nodded almost at the same time: "we are willing to join Longmen!"


    "I believe that Lord Longya will create miracles again this time!" Adolf murmured. In fact, he was also a little nervous. His confidence in Lin Chen was not as strong as it seemed. After all, the tianwai sect was too strong. If he lost, not only he, Audrey, but everyone in wolf castle would


    There will be a disaster!


    It was a big bet for him and Audrey!


    "Miracles?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help shaking his head funny when he heard the speech. He swept a pile of tujiwa dogs. What miracle is it for him?


    When Adolf and Audrey saw Lin Chen shaking their heads, they just clicked in their hearts. What''s the matter? Is it possible that dragon Fang is not sure of winning?


    They felt even more uneasy at the thought.


    At noon the next day.


    Old Jiang comes to Yunwu villa. Lin Chen finally gets the information he needs. "With these materials, we can have a clean-up!" Lin Chen took the information and saw an undisguised intention to kill.

 Chapter 2391

    "The people in these materials are not only those who come from the outside world, but also those who have taken refuge in the outside world sect and worked for the tiger. Compared with those who come from outside the world, these traitors on the earth are even more damned!"


    Old Jiang handed the information to Lin Chen, saying in a low voice, "are you going to do it now? Are you really ready?"


    "There is no need to prepare at all. However, I said yesterday that I would have to wait three days to recruit the first disciples of Longmen. Now it is only one and a half days, so wait another day and a half." Lin Chen smiled.


    "How many people have joined Longmen so far?" Jiang Laodao.


    "Less than fivehundred." Lin Chen said.


    "So little?"


    "The first group of disciples, I didn''t plan to recruit so many. It''s better to recruit less. In the future, they will all be the pillars of the earth. Do you value the essence or not?" Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded in the heaven and earth, setting off a gust of wind, raging on Qiyun mountain.


    "Dragon tooth, get out of here!"


    "I wanted these guys to live another day and a half, but I didn''t expect to die in advance!" Lin Chen looked out. Through the window, he could see hundreds of people standing high outside, overlooking the Longmen buildings below.


    With a sneer, he immediately disappeared.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    The Dragon King changed his face. Unexpectedly, these guys took the initiative to find them so soon. He rushed out. When he saw the appearance of those people in the sky, his heart sank slowly.


    "The elder of cangyan palace, the vice Lord of Panlong City, the elder of Liuguang sect..."


    In the sky, there was a dark crowd, hundreds of people, each of whom was a famous strongman in the Chixiao small star region. At this time, in order to deal with Lin Chen, they poured out.


    Yeirin, Su Xiran, Adolf and Suzuki qianxia all rushed out of the villa and looked at the crowd in the air with some worry in their hearts. "End... End! These guys are so cautious. In order to deal with Lord Longya, they all work together. Now... How can Lord Longya be their opponent? Nothing else, just what I know


    , the big elder of cangyan palace, but the existence of the seventh level of Xiaoyao territory, the vice mayor of Panlong City, the big elder of Liuguang cult and others, are not as old or weak as the big elder of cangyan palace...... "


    Adolf had a pale face.


    Looking up at the hundreds of people in the sky, Adolf felt a sense of fear from the depths of his soul.


    The Longmen side was already attracting worldwide attention. Almost at the moment of the arrival of the elder of the cangyan palace and others, the global live broadcast began immediately, and the number of people watching the live broadcast soared at a crazy speed.


    In a moment, more than three billion people were watching! "Hahaha! This time, a total of hundreds of people went to Longmen. Except for those who went to the inner earth to explore, the top forces such as cangyan palace, Panlong City, Liuguang cult, blood rainbow gate, purple feather hall, etc., all poured out. Other forces turned into Shenjing IV


    All the strong people above the level 4 also went to help. There were more than 40 strong people in Xiaoyao realm and nearly 500 strong people above the level 4 in Huashen realm. They had the ability to kill them all! "


    At the second world forum, a disciple of cangyan palace posted a post and was very proud.


    More than 40 strong people in the free and unfettered territory!


    Nearly 500 strong people above level 4 in Huashen realm!


    After this post appeared, there was no post in the whole forum. Everyone was scared silly by this terrible data. Despair filled the hearts of people on earth. "Hahaha! Let me just say, how could this dragon Fang be the opponent of many tianwai forces? I really think that if you win Yun Xiong, you can turn the world around? Yun Xiong is only the third level of Xiaoyao territory, and the eldest elder of cangyan palace alone is the seventh level of Huashen territory, which is better than


    Yun Xiong is so powerful that he doesn''t know how many times! " People in the dark church sneered.


    "Wait for a good play. Soon the God of war in your mouth will die. All the idiots who joined Longmen will die!" A leader of the imperial family who took refuge in the cangyan palace opened his mouth.


    "Hey, hey! Fortunately, I never thought about joining Longmen. If I join Longmen, I can''t escape today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in the world, there was a lot of noise. When people realized the existence of those people above Longmen, their hearts sank. "God! Why is this so? Dragon Ya is so arrogant. If he chooses to break each one, he may not have no chance to win. Now he is surrounded by so many powerful people outside the sky. It is absolutely over! He shouldn''t have stayed in Qiyun mountain. He even gave out the news


    To create dragon''s gate is to tell others where it is! "


    Someone grabbed his hair and screamed in annoyance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qiyun mountain.


    Lin Chen appeared in the air. In front of him were hundreds of people, such as the elder of the cangyan palace. The weakest of these people was the fourth level of Huashen realm. The terrible smell alone was enough to make ordinary people feel soft and prostrate on the ground.


    "Aren''t you afraid to see so many of us appear together? Do you know that among us, there are more than 40 practitioners in the Xiaoyao realm alone, and the rest are at the level above the fourth level of the Huashen realm?" The eldest elder of cangyan palace is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament. He is wearing a golden robe. He is the strongest among the people who came here this time. Now he stands in the front and looks at Lin Chen. He thought Lin Chen would look panic when he saw so many people


    , unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s face was indifferent. He could not help frowning and wondering. Lin Chen easily killed Yun Xiong before, and obviously controlled a terrible flame. He guessed that Lin Chen''s combat power was probably no less than that of level 7 of xiaoyaojing. In addition, he was always cautious, so he put many tianwai potential


    The strong ones called together. At this time, they came together to deal with Lin Chen.


    "Idiot! If I''m afraid, I won''t build Longmen here in such a high profile. I wish you could come to me yourself. In this way, I can save some Kung Fu!"


    Lin Chen said unhappily, "are there more than 40 untroubled places and hundreds of magical places that are very powerful? A group of ants gathered together, and I just stepped on them to death. That''s great!"


    The hundreds of people who came here are usually high-ranking figures in their respective sects, many of whom are at the helm of one party. At the moment, hearing that Lin Chen compares himself and others to a group of ants, his eyes almost burst out with anger. "Boy, you are so rampant! Don''t play tricks there. If you want to win so many of us, it''s impossible unless your combat power can reach the level of level 9 of the untroubled territory! As far as I know, the change of this planet is just


    In just a few short years, you can never grow to that level in such a short time! " The eldest elder of the cangyan palace suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed murderous. He said to hundreds of people behind him, "do it together to avoid the possibility of all accidents!"

 Chapter 2392

    "Hahaha! Elder Yu, you are too cautious. In my opinion, this boy is definitely pretending!"


    A big man, almost two meters tall, with a yellowish brown glow, laughed. His breath was only weaker than that of the elder of cangyan palace. He was the deputy leader of Panlong city and had been in the seventh level of Xiaoyao for hundreds of years.


    Although they said this, the vice mayor of Panlong city and other people were obviously dominated by the elder of cangyan palace. After dispersing according to the order of the elder of cangyan palace, they surrounded Lin Chen in the middle.


    For a time, the power of various attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, bloomed in different colors. The sky was full of colors, accompanied by a very terrible smell. These terrible smells pointed directly at Lin Chen who was surrounded in the middle! The elder of the cangyan palace was covered with a layer of dark gold flame, which made Lin Chen''s eyes brighten, and then he could not help but curling his lips. The dark gold flame was worse than the smell of cloud Xiong''s dark fire before. It was estimated that it was impossible


    On the flame list.


    In addition to the elders of the cangyan palace, there are also several other people who understand the law of fire. However, the power of those sacred fires is very general and not enough to be included in the holy fire list.


    It''s not that these people are not as powerful as Yun Xiong. On the contrary, many of them are stronger than Yun Xiong. However, the strength of the holy flame they control is often related to a person''s opportunities, not entirely depending on their strength.


    "Go ahead, don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    Lin Chen glanced at the faces of the people who surrounded him. With a joking smile, the powerful aura gave people the feeling that he surrounded hundreds of people, not hundreds of people. People all over the world are watching the live broadcast. When they see this picture and hear Lin Chen''s words, they can''t help but be shocked. This Chinese dragon tooth is too crazy. The meaning of this statement clearly means that if he starts, the elder of cangyan Palace


    Waiting for someone, there is no chance to make a move! Seeing this scene, the dark Pope in the ancient castle in Europe could not help sneering: "what a conceited idiot! So many powerful people in the realm of God and the realm of free will fight together. Even if everyone can beat him into flesh with one punch, he would not escape


    Run and let others do it! Let''s wait and see a good play! "


    The cardinal and several bishops beside him also had a sneer on their faces. After nodding, they focused on the live screen.


    "Boy, since you take the initiative to die, then I will help you!"


    Although the calmness of Lin Chen made the elder of cangyan palace a little suspicious, he didn''t believe that he could defeat Lin Chen alone with hundreds of people here. He shouted angrily, "do it!"


    A long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword moved, and dark golden flames and swords were intertwined into one, sweeping away towards Lin Chen like a tornado.


    "A sea of flames!"


    Hundreds of other people, including the vice mayor of Panlong city and the elder of Liuguang cult, took out their weapons, and some directly used their fists and feet to display their martial arts skills. Without any mercy, the same fierce attacks of different colors rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Sword shadow crazy song!"


    "Yanlong chop!"


    "The waves are raging!"


    "Crazy devil Tianwei fist!"


    ... the world roared, and all kinds of martial arts attacks rushed to Lin Chen like a tsunami. The surrounding space of Lin Chen''s location was blown like a mirror by all kinds of martial arts, setting off an amazing storm, blowing the whole Qiyun mountain crazy


    Shake. At the sight of this scene, old Jiang, Adolf, Audrey, Xiang Huowu and other people below had round eyes and almost cracked corners of their eyes. They even forgot to gasp. The next moment was so important that it would determine their lives and those of the whole earth


    Good luck!


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Seeing all kinds of terrorist attacks going towards Lin Chen, countless earthlings watching the live broadcast couldn''t help screaming. Across the screen, seeing the scene of the space collapse had made their scalp numb, even though they thought dragon Fang was very powerful


    It is also taken for granted that if dragon Fang does not hide, there will be absolutely no bones left.


    To everyone''s despair, Lin Chen seemed to be scared and stupid. He stood still and didn''t even want to resist.


    The elder of the cangyan palace and others showed a winner''s smile on their faces.


    "It seems that this guy was really putting on airs just now. How could there be level 9 of xiaoyaojing on the earth! Now he is scared silly, ha ha!"


    The elder of cangyan palace couldn''t help laughing. He just felt that he was too high on the other side.


    You and others are the top beings in the small star region of Chixiao. How can hundreds of people defeat an aborigine who has not practiced for many years?


    "Daddy!"


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Below, Lin Panpan and Lin Tian couldn''t help shouting. Ye Yiren and Su Xiran were also worried. Xiaowu said with a smile: "elder sister Yiren, elder sister Xi Xi, you can rest assured that when you were on the Longyuan star, the eldest brother could kill even the valley leader sikongtuo of the evil spirit valley. What are these people? All these people add up, they can''t compare with that


    A finger of the valley master of the demon Spirit Valley, let alone compared with the big brother! "


    As soon as Xiao Wu''s voice fell, Lin Chen in the middle of the air gently spit out four words: "shield of the dead".


    Clouds of fog rose from Lin Chen''s body and formed a cube in an instant. It surrounded Lin Chen like a cage. On each side, there was a ghost face.


    Immediately.


    The evil spirits'' faces opened one after another, and they directly swallowed all the martial arts attacks that looked very violent and had different colors, without making any waves.


    "Impossible! How could this happen? This, this..."


    The elder of cangyan palace and others were shocked to death when they saw this scene, and their eyes were all about to protrude. How could their attacks of hundreds of people be so easily resolved?


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" The elder of cangyan palace looked at the gray cage around Lin Chen, and his voice was trembling. Then he could not help being greedy. If he could get this martial art


    He believed that Lin Chen was able to take their attack because he relied on the "shield of the dead".


    Although the highest level of martial arts he controls is only a second-class martial arts, his eyesight is very good. It can be seen that most of these martial arts are holy martial arts!


    "It seems that you are not only incompetent, but also poor in martial arts. Now you have made moves. Next, it''s my turn!" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, and the "shield of the dead" scattered automatically. The elder of cangyan palace sneered: "don''t talk big there. You can take our attack only because you have strong defense skills. But even if we waste it, we can kill you! As for you, take the initiative to defeat us


    £¿ What a joke! "


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled without anger. To tell the truth, the level of the other party was too low. There was no qualification for him to be angry. It was like a dragon facing the challenge of a reptile. It didn''t need to care.


    "Yanlong cannon!" Lin Chen took his right arm as a gun and shot out at the elders of the cangyan palace!

 Chapter 2393

    Lin Chen''s right arm was twined with a black flame, which swam on his arm like a little dragon.


    Roar! With one blow, there was a soul stirring sound of dragon singing in the heaven and earth. Immediately, the dark flame flew out of his right arm and turned into a dragon. The shape became larger and larger, and finally became a thousand meter long black flame dragon, which seemed to connect time and space


    They all flew towards the big elder of the cangyan palace and others.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space collapses in a large area, and the black gap is like a long river running through the sky!


    Although the Yanlong cannon is only a martial art, its power is much stronger than that of ordinary saints when used with Lin Chen''s current strength.


    The face of the elder of the cangyan palace and others changed wildly.


    Facing the oncoming black flame dragon, they felt as if ants were powerless to resist the elephant. The terrible oppression alone had made them feel suffocated.


    The elder of cangyan palace knew that the other side was much more powerful than himself. He could not compare his martial arts. In terms of strength alone, the other side was also far ahead of him.


    Moreover, the gap is a natural moat, which can not be won by relying on the number of people!


    But how is that possible?


    The recovery of this planet is only less than ten years. How could the aborigines on this planet be so powerful?


    The elder of cangyan palace was puzzled. Even if he wanted to break his head, he could not imagine that Lin Chen had just returned from the first-class cultivation planet longyuanxing, and he was a mythical figure in longyuanxing!


    He is regarded as the No. 1 strongman of Longyuan star!


    "No! You can''t kill us. Our palace leader will go to the depths of the earth and return soon -"


    The elder of the cangyan palace just had time to scream. The black flame dragon had already hit him hard and swallowed him and the hundreds of people behind him in an instant.


    Above the sky, the black sea of fire billows, sending out terror power, and burning the space to distort and crack. The scene is frightening, like the end of the world.


    At first, there was a scream in the sea of fire, but soon, there was no sound.


    Lin Chen, standing in front of the sea of fire, also has a dark flame jumping on his body. He looks like a flame demon from purgatory.


    A moment later, the dark flame dispersed, and there was no one in the air except Lin Chen.


    "After the holy fire source of the elders of the cangyan palace was swallowed up, how could they only improve the power of swallowing the dragon fire?"


    Lin Chen felt that the power of swallowing the sky dragon was improved, and his face was a little disappointed. As the power of swallowing the sky dragon became stronger and stronger, it became more and more difficult to improve.


    Now, unless it is the top ten holy flame, the effect will not be very obvious.


    If the elder of cangyan palace knew that Lin Chen had killed them and devoured the original flame of their holy flame, he would still be a little disgusted. I don''t know what kind of mood it would be.


    At this moment, the world was silent, and countless people stared at the amazing scene on the screen. After the reaction, the world was shocked!


    "Won! Unexpectedly won! God, please tell me this is not a dream. Longya killed hundreds of powerful people like gods on his own? Besides, it was so easy?"


    "Hahaha! Let me just say that our Chinese god of war is invincible! Invincible!"


    "Fart! You just said clearly that although the Dragon tooth is strong, there will be no chance of victory in the face of the cooperation of the big elders of the cangyan palace and others!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world is boiling!


    Some people revel and open champagne to celebrate. Some people shout like crazy. Similarly, some people turn pale with fear because of Lin Chen''s victory.


    Those earth forces who have taken refuge in tianwaizongmen and worked for the tiger are all nervous at the moment. "Damn it! Damn it! How could it be like this? These days, the outer clan says that they are invincible. How could it be like this!" A patriarch of the imperial family who took refuge in the cangyan palace could not help but roar loudly and took all the things in the house


    They were all smashed.


    Mount Huangshan.


    All the disciples of dianxing Pavilion saw that their leader was just like a minion who was also buried in the black flame. They all turned into stone carvings.


    Among them, those who have done evil things on the earth have turned blue.


    Qin Xianer looked at the screen. The young man bathed in the black flame was shocked in his beautiful eyes. How could he be so powerful?


    With one man''s power, he changed the situation of the earth, and he actually did it!


    The whole world seems to be in a crazy state because of the scene above Qiyun mountain.


    "I originally planned to wait for three days, but now the dragon''s gate has received hundreds of people, so from now on, clean up the garbage on the earth!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, took out the information given by Jiang Lao in the space ring, and immediately disappeared from the original place. Soon, he appeared in the sky over the nearest famous Tongwu mountain.


    On Tongwu mountain, there is an external tianwaizong gate, Yuanhua gate!


    "Yuanhua gate? Let me have a look."


    Lin Chen checked the data. At the same time, a huge mind directly shrouded the Yuanhua sect. A moment later, when Lin Chen left, the souls of the Yuanhua sect disciples listed in the data had been defeated and killed, and none of them were spared.


    Next.


    It is the tianwaizong gate on Mount Tai, Mount Hua, Mount Hengshan, Mount Huangshan and other famous mountains. Similarly, as long as the people listed in the data are all killed.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also went to those earth forces who took refuge in tianwai sect to fight for the tiger. What was waiting for them was the same end!


    Lin Chen, like a strong wind, swept the territory of China. Soon, he went to other countries to "clean up" the world. The Alps in Europe, the Kilimanjaro mountains in Africa, and the Rocky Mountains in North America


    As long as the clan forces listed in the data, no matter where they hide, they will not be spared in the end!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "How could it be like this! How could it be like this? How could he become so strong! Hundreds of people, including the eldest elder of the cangyan palace, could not deal with him. What kind of monster is this guy?"


    In the European castle, the expression on the dark Pope''s face first solidified, then turned into shock and anger, and then roared loudly. He could no longer calm down. He was really scared by Lin Chen.


    The rest of the people beside him were also frightened. "Hum! What if he wins? I don''t believe it. Can he kill all of us? Can he kill so many people? Besides, those really strong men of tianwai sect, such as the leader of cangyan palace and Panlong City, are all in front of him


    Go to the depths of the earth to explore the secrets of the earth. When they know what is happening here, they will never let him go! "


    The dark Pope seemed to console himself.


    At this moment, a cold laugh came into the ears of everyone present. "Dark Vatican, after all these years, you are still stubborn! In that case, you should all die! From now on, there will be no such organization on earth!"

 Chapter 2394

    In less than a day, more than 100000 people in the data that old Jiang gave Lin Chen died, whether they were from outside the sky, on the earth, or wherever they hid on the earth.


    As this matter is known by more and more people, the whole world is in an uproar!


    People have a new understanding of Lin Chen''s strength.


    That is omnipotence!


    In the eyes of many people, Lin Chen is the omnipotent God of war!


    Soon, another message came out, reaching the ears of those living outsiders.


    "Listen to all outsiders. You are saved because you are honest on earth, but that doesn''t mean you can stay on earth and get out of the earth within one day. If not, you will be killed!"


    The rest of the tianwai sect members have long been like frightened birds. They dare not stay on the earth and leave the earth one after another. Before long, the tianwai sect branches around the world were empty.


    The whole earth cheers, and countless people regard Lin Chen as an idol!


    At the same time, countless people from all over the world are flocking to China. "I didn''t expect that the Chinese dragon tooth was so powerful. It can be imagined that the dragon''s gate established by him will become a holy land of cultivation on earth in the future. If you can join the dragon''s gate and get the guidance of dragon tooth, you will be a carp jumping over the Dragon''s gate. In the future


    Must also be able to become a super strong! Go and join the dragon''s gate! "


    "So, is it still too late?" "It''s too late! Why is it too late? Didn''t dragon ya say that anyone who goes to Yunwu Mountain in three days can join Longmen? Now it''s not three days'' time. If we go there now, he will break his promise if he doesn''t let us join him


    £¡¡±


    "Yes! So many of us are going to join us. Can he still shut everyone out?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the traffic of the whole earth was almost paralyzed. The number of people who wanted to go to Qiyun mountain in Yuehai City reached an incredible level. In other words, the human beings of the whole earth rushed towards Qiyun mountain.


    Everyone regards this as a great opportunity in life!


    ... "Lin Chen, although the elder of cangyan palace and others have died in your hands, remember not to take it lightly. As far as I know, the leader of cangyan palace and the leader of Panlong city have gone to the depths of the earth to explore the secrets of the earth,


    So you didn''t meet them. "


    In the hall of Yunwu villa, old Jiang and Lin Chen are here at the moment. Old Jiang looked solemn and said to Lin Chen, "most of the outsiders who are still alive have left, but some people must go to inform the leader of the cangyan palace and others of what happened here. If not expected, they will soon go from the heart of the earth


    Come back here and make trouble for you! "


    "Don''t worry, old Jiang. They will die when they come." Lin Chen smiled.


    "If only you had confidence!"


    A smile appeared on Jiang Lao''s face. This time, Lin Chen gave him too much surprise. In recent years, he has never been so happy as he is today.


    When I first met Lin Chen in Guangyang City, Lin Chen was still a little guy. At that time, he was still there. Lin Chen could survive the crisis safely. Now, Lin Chen has grown into an invincible God of war.


    There is really a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "By the way, Mr. Jiang, do you know what the so-called earth secret is?" Lin Chen inquired curiously.


    Mr. Jiang shook his head. "I don''t know. So far, China and other countries have made great efforts to investigate the causes of Earth changes, but we can''t find any clue."


    Just then, a beautiful shadow came in from the door. It was yeyi.


    Lin Chen and Jiang Lao look at Ye Yi.


    Yeyiren smiled and greeted old Jiang, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, go out and have a look. It''s too busy outside now!"


    "Lively?" Mr. Jiang was puzzled. He also noticed that there was a lot of noise outside. It was like going to the vegetable market.


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and said nothing. The three men went outside the Yunwu villa, flew directly into the air, looked into the distance, and the whole Qiyun mountain was flooded by a sea of people. The eyes were full of black people, and even the traffic in Yuehai city was chaotic. The people seemed black


    The torrent of color is rushing towards the dragon''s gate.


    "The agreed time of three days hasn''t come yet! Why don''t we join Longmen? Why? Is it difficult for Jackie Chan to keep his word?"


    "Yes! We came all the way here to join Longmen. Why don''t you let us join!"


    "Get out of here! Good dog is out of the way, do you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of shouts came from the direction of Longmen gate.


    There were hundreds of people guarding the gate to shut out those who came. These hundreds of people were those who had chosen to join the dragon''s gate before Lin Chen fought with the elder of cangyan palace. At the beginning, in fact, they didn''t think Lin Chen could defeat the elder of cangyan palace and others. The reason why they joined Longmen was because they regarded Lin Chen as an idol, and because many of their families or friends were harmed by those outsiders


    Those who come here hate it to the bone, so they join the dragon''s gate "recklessly"!


    Even they didn''t think of it. Now they have become the envy of countless people in the whole world! Among these people, there are young children in their teens and old people in their 70s and 80s. Their breath is not strong. Lin Chen is really like what he said. As long as he joined Longmen at that time, regardless of his qualifications and age, long


    All doors will accept! "You all leave now. The sect leader has already told you. If anyone else wants to join the dragon''s gate, let them leave directly! The dragon''s gate will also recruit new members in the future, but it will take a while. In addition, you must pass the strict screening at that time


    You can only join Longmen if you are qualified enough. "


    An old man with thin body and gray hair said to those who came. He was one of the hundreds who had joined Longmen before.


    But the words enraged many people who came.


    Although they were afraid of Lin Chen''s power, they didn''t have any fear because they didn''t blame the public. A big man with a tiger back directly kicked the old man to the ground.


    "You, how can you beat people!" The old man covered his stomach and got up. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He cried in pain, and then looked at the big man angrily.


    "Old man, get away from me! What''s wrong with me? You''re an old loser. You think you can show off in front of me by joining Longmen?"


    The big man sneered and pointed to the old man''s nose and said, "Longmen can accept a guy like you. You still need a shit qualification. I can''t join if I don''t believe it!"


    "Hahaha! That''s right. Which one of us is no better than you?"


    "Old man, you''re just a guy who got lucky. You''re arrogant!"


    Many people behind him laughed loudly and looked at the old man with disdain. Almost all the people on the earth are coming this way. Lin Chen is regarded as an idol by the people on earth. They don''t believe it. Lin Chen can pull down his face and let everyone leave!

 Chapter 2395

    Poof!


    A strange wave passed through the sneering man''s right leg. The man''s right leg was cut off and fell to the ground screaming and fainting in pain.


    This sudden scene startled everyone.


    The laughing crowd seemed to be choked by an invisible hand, and all the remaining words were stuck.


    A figure appeared beside the old man whose mouth was bleeding.


    "Door master!"


    Seeing this man, hundreds of people guarding the door, including the old man who was kicked just now, all looked at him in a respectful tone.


    Lin Chen nodded, looking cold at the dark crowd ahead.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, the crowd was both excited and scared. The man''s right leg was cut off. It was obviously Lin Chen''s handwriting. Just now, the man kicked the old man to the ground with his right leg.


    This reminds us that the young man in front of us is not a young man emerging from the society, but a decisive hero.


    He can easily kill those extraordinarily strong. It is much easier to kill them than to crush an ant.


    "Long... Long Ya, you are too much. We came here to join the dragon''s gate. You... You shot us!"


    One of the companions of the man with broken legs, though his face turned white with fear, still said with a stiff head.


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "he dares to attack the people in our dragon''s gate. I just want his leg. It''s already a bargain for him! If someone does it again next time, I''ll cut his head instead of his leg!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man beside him was so excited that his face turned red.


    Hundreds of other people who have joined Longmen have a sense of belonging to Longmen when they hear Lin Chen''s words.


    "You... You are too overbearing!" The man''s companion gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "I am so overbearing, so what?"


    The man''s companions were speechless, and the rest of them looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Yes, they are overbearing. What can they do?


    If they had the power to destroy the sky and the earth like Lin Chen, it would not be as simple as bullying. If anyone provoked them, they would definitely slap them to death, not just cut off a leg.


    "Why, even he can join Longmen, but we can''t?"


    Someone pointed at the white haired old man and said, "he is so old. Even if he joins Longmen, what can he achieve in the future? It''s just a waste of a quota!"


    "Yes! He joined Longmen, but it was a waste of resources!" Many people followed the echo path. "This, this..." hearing the words of the crowd, the old man looked pale and scared. Even he felt that joining Longmen was indeed a waste of resources. There was no shortage of thick skinned people or thin skinned people in the world


    The old man is obviously the latter.


    Lin Chen glanced coldly at the crowd, then looked at the old man and said with a smile, "why did you choose to join Longmen?"


    The old man was a little excited. He gnashed his teeth and burst into tears. He said: "my granddaughter and I were dependent on each other, but my granddaughter was raped and killed by a disciple of the star Pavilion! I joined the dragon''s gate just to give my strength. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. I can''t wait to put those on the earth


    All the disorderly outsiders are in pieces! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve killed all those people and avenged your granddaughter." Lin Chen felt a trace of sympathy at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Sect leader, how about... In my opinion, I quit Longmen, and you can find a young man with outstanding talent to replace me..." the old man said.


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "nonsense! Since you join our dragon''s gate, how can you quit at will? Only our dragon''s gate expels people. No one can quit automatically!"


    His face softened, he took out a green pill, handed it to the old man, and said, "well, don''t say any more. Take this pill."


    "This..."


    Seeing Lin Chen suddenly let the old man take the pill, everyone, including the old man, was a little confused.


    The people looked at the pill. They saw that the pill was flowing with cyan brilliance. There was a golden grain on it, emitting a burst of strange fragrance. The taste made people feel comfortable. After smelling it, they felt that they were many years younger.


    Baby!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they guessed that the pill was definitely a good thing, but because Lin Chen''s strength was too terrible, naturally no one would dare to compete.


    The old man took the pill, and soon a magical scene happened.


    He was as young as a boy. His gray hair fell off and grew black hair. His face became plump and round, and his rickety body gradually became straight


    After a while, he turned from an old man in his 70s and 80s to a young man in his 40s, and his body was filled with a strong breath, which made those who came here a little afraid.


    "Sect leader, i... how did I become young? Besides, I feel that my body seems to contain endless power!" The old man said in disbelief. Lin Chen said with a smile, "the endless power is too exaggerated. It is a one stripe best holy pill. Because the medicine is so mild that even ordinary people can take it, its effect is much worse than that of a normal one stripe best holy pill, but


    It is also enough to rejuvenate your body. It also allows you to step directly into the extraordinary realm. In the future, as long as you are good at cultivation, it is not difficult to step into the golden body realm and the heaven realm. "


    This time, Lin Chen returned to the earth and brought back many pills.


    These pills were originally prepared for ye Yiren, Su Xiran, his parents, grandfather and others at the beginning. Considering the weak strength of Ye Yiren and others, many high-grade pills brought by Lin Chen have mild properties.


    Now, some of these pills can be used to train the first disciples of Longmen.


    Originally, people were stunned to see the old man become a man.


    At this moment, hearing Lin Chen''s words, I couldn''t help but be in a complete uproar!


    Step directly into the realm of transcendence?


    In the future, as long as you practice well and step into the golden body realm, it is not difficult to pass the heaven realm?


    Crazy!


    People simply feel that they are going crazy. They don''t know what is the best holy pill, but in their eyes, it is simply a legendary holy pill!


    "Well, is he old now?"


    Lin Chen looked at the man who had just said that the old man was a waste of resources and asked indifferently.


    Those people looked very sad. The old man was really old, but now his body has become young and his strength is stronger than them. They have been compared!


    "But... But if we took the pill, we would definitely perform better than him!" Some people are not reconciled, murmured in a low voice. Lin Chen sneered and shouted: "get out of here! Previously, I said that as long as you join the dragon''s gate immediately, the dragon''s gate will absorb you. But have you come? No! You are afraid of death and think I can''t defeat those heavenly forces in the cangyan palace, so


    Dare not come! "


    "Now, I find that I am stronger than those extraterrestrial forces. I know that joining Longmen can bring great benefits, so I come here? Joke! I don''t want to take any risks, but I want to get benefits. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" "The first batch of people who join our dragon''s gate will be trained to be strong regardless of their qualifications. This is the reward for their willingness to take risks! As for you, leave now. Don''t force me to do it. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you


    Beat all of you out of Yuehai? "


    "Want to join Longmen? Yes! In a while, Longmen will recruit about 10000 more people. At that time, you can all come and accept the assessment. As long as your qualifications are in the top 10000, you can join Longmen!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was as loud as that of Huang Zhong and Da LV, which spread throughout Yuehai city and even to the whole world through live broadcasting.


    As soon as these words came out, many people blushed. Their previous performance was indeed that they were greedy for life and afraid of death. At the same time, they were also anxious.


    Now, the earth has nearly 10 billion people. Everyone wants to join Longmen. Longmen only recruits 10000 people, which means that the probability of joining Longmen is about one in a million!


    The probability is too low!


    People are remorseful. You know, not long ago, they could join Longmen as long as they came here. This life will be different. Unfortunately, opportunities are waiting for no one. They have missed them.


    Although not reconciled, people had to leave Qiyun mountain and Yuehai city because of Lin Chen''s terrible power. Where did they come from and where did they go back!


    When more and more people learned that the old man in Qiyun mountain had returned to his childhood and become a strong man in the extraordinary world, their remorse became more serious.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    When people left, Lin Chen took his eyes back. "It''s also time to go to Xuanyuan small world. I don''t know, master, does he know what the so-called earth secret is?"

 Chapter 2396

    "Lin Chen, there is something..."


    Lin Chen returns to the yard of Yunwu villa. Old Jiang walks to him. He seems to want to say something. He looks embarrassed.


    Lin Chen wondered, "Mr. Jiang, if you have anything to do, just say it." Old Jiang nodded and said, "you know, this time Longmen has made so much noise that almost all people on earth want to join Longmen. In terms of influence, Longmen has almost transformed the world, including several big powers


    All countries, including China, have been compared. So, the people above just called and they were worried about Longmen. "


    Jiang Lao''s words were euphemistic, but Lin Chen already understood what he meant. Lin Chen sneered and said: "worried that Longmen will use this influence to suppress many countries on the earth, establish a super Dynasty and unify the whole earth? Worried that I will become the master of the earth, and many countries can only listen to me


    Orders? "


    Jiang Lao looked embarrassed, but he nodded.


    People all over the world are rushing to join Longmen. This scene is terrible. If Longmen wants to unify the earth and Lin Chen wants to be the earth emperor, there will be no difficulty at all.


    Today, Lin Chen''s prestige on the earth has reached an unprecedented level.


    It is normal for people above to have such worries.


    However, after all, Linchen has just killed those extraterrestrial strongmen who should have been killed and rushed. Now he is looking back to guard against him. Old Jiang also feels that it is really unreasonable. "Don''t you think, Mr. Jiang, their worries are completely superfluous? If I want to be the master of the earth, I don''t even need to build a dragon''s gate. I can sweep the armies of all countries on the earth alone!" Lin Chen''s mouth was full of confusion


    Radian of chip.


    He is like a giant dragon that will fly up to nine days sooner or later, and the earth is like a small lake. It is ridiculous for these people to worry that he will remain king in this small lake.


    Old Jiang thought it was true. The above worries are meaningless. With Lin Chen''s strength, if he really wants to become the master of the earth, who can stop him? Lin Chen said lightly, "you tell them that I will stay here for at most a year and a half. I won''t stay here all the time. Let them put aside their inexplicable worries. In addition, Longmen was founded not to unify the earth, but to speed up the earth


    With the development of the ball, the disciples trained by Longmen will become pioneers. " Lin Chen said in a low voice, "the most important thing is that the earth will usher in a great change, which no one can change. In the future, the world is destined to be respected by powerful monks. If you want to stabilize your power, the only way is


    That is to become a powerful monk and cultivate powerful subordinates! "


    Except for the aboriginal planets, every planet is controlled by the most powerful cultivators from the lower third class cultivation planet to tianque star. Perhaps, the development of science and technology to the peak also has the power of terror, but at least the most powerful weapons on the earth, such as nuclear bombs, hydrogen bombs, etc., can not even deal with the practitioners of Huashen realm, let alone the free realm, the holy realm and more powerful


    The existence of.


    The rise of monastics and the respect of the strong are the tide of the times, and no one can change it.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t want to fight for anything on the earth, he won''t interfere with the future development of the earth, but plans to let nature take its course.


    If you want to produce a strong cultivator, you need to constantly fight among internal cultivators.


    When Jiang Lao left, Lin Chen called Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other girls, as well as Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, and left Qiyun mountain for Xuanyuan small world.


    According to old Jiang, there is also a Dayan palace in the Xuanyuan small world, which is not weaker than the cangyan palace and the Liuguang cult. Naturally, it needs to be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Today, the Xuanyuan small world is divided into two forces, namely, the Shengwu Empire and the northern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    Among them, the Shengwu empire is stronger than the northern Xinjiang Dynasty. However, because there is a bond between them, the yecha devil who once shook the whole Xuanyuan small world exists. Therefore, it has always been in peace.


    however.


    At this time, the strongest force in the Xuanyuan small world, the imperial capital of the Shengwu Empire, was in chaos, filled with all kinds of panic cries.


    There are dozens of people standing in front of the Royal Palace of the Shengwu Empire, which has almost turned into ruins. The leader is a tall middle-aged man with a national character face wearing gold armor and holding a gold spear.


    "What a surprise! The female emperor of the Shengwu Empire used to be a third-order figure in the Huashen realm, but she had always pretended to be a perfect person in the Tongtian realm. If she hadn''t started today, even I would have been cheated."


    The middle-aged man with the national character face, namely the leader of Dayan palace, Jin Yuan, looked down from above. In front of him were the bodies of many members of the army of the holy military empire. Those who were still alive were full of fear when they looked at him.


    Just now, just with one shot, Jin Yuan almost turned the entire imperial palace of the Shengwu empire into ruins, killing countless people. It''s really terrible.


    Wu Qianye was dressed in a phoenix robe, which was incomparably beautiful. However, at the moment, his beautiful face was a little pale, and his chin and upper body were stained with blood. It was obvious that he was injured. "Jin Yuan, you Dayan palace came to the inner world to look for the East flowing devil, and to look for the so-called chaotic thing. Our Shengwu Empire and your well water do not invade the river, and it is convenient for you everywhere. You even give us a hand. What do you mean?


    ¡±


    Wu Qianye bit the shell''s teeth, and his face was angry. The blood red flame of the Phoenix on his body was burning like blood red armor.


    "For our convenience?"


    Jin Yuan stamped his long gun on the ground with a bang. The ground collapsed and cracked. He sneered repeatedly. "I just got the news. A few years ago, there was a yecha demon king in the Xuanyuan small world. The reason why your Shengwu empire was able to recover was because of him. As far as I know, he is your man? And I found out that there is a relationship between him and the Eastern evil king


    The relationship is not simple! He is the disciple of the eastern demon king? "


    Speaking of the back, Jin Yuan laughed jokingly.


    Yecha devil is the disciple of Dongliu devil, and wuqianye is the woman of yecha devil. That is to say, wuqianye should also call Dongliu devil a master. No accident, he absolutely knows where Dongliu devil is.


    That''s why he came to trouble the Empire.


    The leader of the cangyan palace and the leader of the Liuguang cult at his same level all went to the depths of the earth to explore the secrets of the earth. However, Jin Yuan wanted to get the chaotic thing.


    He guessed that the chaotic thing was probably on the east stream devil, or that the east stream devil knew where the chaotic thing was.


    When Wu Qianye heard Jin Yuan''s words, his face became ugly.


    "All right. Tell me the hiding place of the eastern evil Lord quickly!" Jin Yuan sneered. When he looked at Wu Qianye, his eyes were full of different colors. The female emperor of Shengwu, known as the first beauty in the Xuanyuan small world, was more outstanding than he imagined. In particular, his noble temperament was really rare in the world


    have


    He held out his hand to wuqianye, and immediately a huge golden palm covered the sky and the sun, and went towards wuqianye. "What a bullshit yecha devil and Dongliu devil are nothing but rubbish in front of me. You will be my 97th room concubine in the future. Listen to me carefully and serve me obediently. I won''t treat you badly!"

 Chapter 2397

    The huge golden palm is condensed by the power of the golden law. It looks like a golden giant from a height of ten thousand feet. He grabs it at Wu Qianye.


    Although this palm is huge, it is not bulky at all, and its speed is as fast as thunder.


    Wu Qianye changed his face. The blood red flame rolled on his body and turned into a huge flame Phoenix. His wings stirred him up. In the flame, Wu Qianye ran away at an amazing speed.


    However, although her speed was fast, she was still much slower than the golden palm.


    Boom!


    Hold the golden palm and grasp Wu Qianye directly.


    The blood red flame on Wu Qianye''s body was directly lax. She struggled desperately in the transparent golden palm, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Stop making unnecessary resistance."


    Jin Yuan smiled coldly. He was a cultivator of the Ninth level in the Xiaoyao realm. He was located at the top of the pyramid in the small star region of Chixiao. He could not have any chance to escape from him. "First of all, you will be my 97th chambermaid. You are no longer a virgin. You even gave birth to children, but you can still be my woman. You should be proud to give birth to children for me. Second, tell me immediately where the Dongfu devil is


    Inside? "


    Jin Yuan said in an irrefutable tone.


    "Don''t even think about it! I won''t tell you anything, let alone be your woman!" Wu Qianye has cold eyes. Although he falls into the other party''s hands, he has no fear. Jin Yuan frowned: "what a stupid woman without knowledge. Do you know that if you can be my concubine, you will be much more noble than being the so-called Saint martial lady here? Besides, I have crossed the red sky and small star region, and have killed countless days


    Proud, your man, the Yaksha demon, is only kneeling and begging in front of me. He is not qualified to compare with me at all! You don''t want to be my concubine? "


    Jin Yuan shook his head funny. He felt that the other party was obviously unaware of his existence. He jokingly said: "at this time, your man is still afraid to show up, which shows that he is just a loser, allowing women to be bullied by others. But yes, it is said that a few years ago, he was just a perfect man, even now


    I can also slap him to death when I step into the realm of transforming God! Are you still reluctant to part with this waste? "


    He didn''t know that the yecha devil, that is, Lin Chen, hadn''t stayed in the Xuanyuan small world in recent years.


    Of course, he did not know that great changes had taken place in the world outside the earth, and it was the man he spoke of that caused the great changes.


    Wu Qianye just looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. Jin Yuan''s face became gloomy, and the strength of the golden palm that Wu Qianye held slowly increased. Wu Qianye''s face turned red, and blood began to flow from the seven orifices. However, she bit her teeth and did not utter a scream, only the bone card was wiped


    Friction sounds.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty the empress!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuqianye''s men rushed up to save wuqianye, but Jin Yuan didn''t make any moves. They all seemed to be patted out by an invisible hand, and their mouths were sprayed with blood, either dead or injured.


    "It seems that you really want to die?"


    Jin Yuan stared at Wu Qianye, who was silent. Finally, he was irritated, and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    A sickle shaped purple flame passed through the wrist of the golden arm and directly cut off the golden arm. Then the Golden Arm dissipated into energy and Wu Qianye fell to the ground.


    "Who?"


    Jin Yuan frowned and looked to the left, along with the strong men in the Dayan palace behind him. There were three figures flying here.


    "Sister Qianye, how are you? Are you seriously injured?"


    "It should hurt the bone. Be careful."


    Mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong fall beside Wu Qianye. Their faces are concerned. They carefully check her injuries. Wu Qianye waves his hands and reluctantly stands up. He can''t help vomiting blood.


    She wiped the blood from her mouth and looked at the middle-aged man who stood in front of the three of them. That middle-aged man was lengdongliu.


    "You shouldn''t have come. Jin Yuan is the leader of Dayan palace. His realm is not only the Ninth level of Xiaoyao realm, but also his means are not simple. Shifu is probably not his opponent!" Wu Qianye looks worried and says to mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong.


    Mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong haven''t answered yet. Leng Dongliu''s voice comes from the front. "You girl, talk nonsense! If we don''t come here again, we will be able to watch you die at the hands of this alien race? Since I am Xiaochen''s master, you also call me master, so as long as I am alive, I can''t let you have an accident!


    If Xiaochen comes back, but some of you are gone, how can I tell him? "


    Leng Dongliu stared at Jin Yuan as he spoke.


    It seems that he is standing on the ground. In fact, the soles of his feet are a few centimeters away from the ground. His body is covered with purple flames. The stone ground is burned into magma by the flames, and even the space is burned and distorted.


    "Hahaha! I guessed that you might be paying attention here, but I didn''t think you really forced me out!"


    Seeing Leng Dongliu, Jin Yuan smiled with a successful conspiracy and laughed. His eyes were fierce and happy, like a hunter who had finally waited for his prey.


    All the people in Dayan palace behind him were not good at staring at Leng Dongliu.


    "Unexpectedly, you were defeated by Yun Xiong of cangyan palace before. Now you are not only completely healed, but also have broken through the Ninth level of Huashen to the third level of xiaoyaojing!"


    Jin Yuan rubbed his chin with his right hand, looked at Leng Dongliu, and said with a cold smile:


    "If I guessed correctly, it should have something to do with the chaotic thing? Unfortunately, the gap between you and me is still too big to be my opponent. Be honest, give me the chaotic thing, and maybe I can spare your life!"


    Chaotic things, also known as chaotic spirits, have all kinds of incredible abilities. It''s not surprising that they can use them to recover injuries and enhance strength.


    However, this also makes Jin Yuan more likely to win the chaotic thing!


    "Being higher than me doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!"


    Boom!


    Leng Dongliu rushes towards Jin Yuan like a shell. At his feet, there is a eight trigrams chart formed by purple flame. His body is ghostly and flickers like a streamer.


    Roar!


    Suddenly there was a dragon singing in the heaven and earth.


    In all directions of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the remnants of the cold East current appeared at the same time, filled with purple flames.


    "Eight heavenly dragons!"


    Cold shouts from Leng Dongliu rang out, and all the remnant shadows punched Jin Yuan in the middle. The purple flames rolled and turned into eight giant dragons hundreds of meters long, roaring and crashing toward Jin Yuan.


    Feeling the amazing breath, Jin Yuan''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that he is a level three in the Xiaoyao territory. At this moment, the power of one hit is almost comparable to the level seven in the Xiaoyao territory? This martial art... Is actually a martial art!"


    You know, the strongest martial arts he controls are just second-class martial arts.


    It''s amazing that the other party can even master one level of martial arts!


    If he knew that this martial art was created by Leng Dongliu based on the exchange with the remnant soul of Xuanyuan God Emperor and his own summary, he would be scared to lose his chin. Most of the cultivators just follow the path left by their predecessors. They can create their own martial arts, and they are also good at martial arts. Very few of them are real demons. Basically, as long as they don''t fall, they will be able to be famous as the heavenly que star in the future


    Domain!


    "Hum! What about the first-class martial arts? If your realm is level 7 of Xiaoyao realm, even I will give way. It''s a pity that you can''t threaten me now!"


    "Grinding plate!"


    Jin Yuan scoffed, and golden rays of light shot from his body. In an instant, a golden millstone with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters was formed. Eight huge purple fire dragons were all crushed and annihilated by the huge millstone!


    "Go!"


    Jin Yuan slapped the millstone fiercely, and the golden millstone was like a meteorite pushing away against the cold east stream, smashing the space into pieces!


    "My realm is still too low after all."


    Leng Dongliu''s face darkened. Although he knew that the millstone in front of him could not be connected by himself, he had no time to avoid. And if he did avoid, mengxiaowan, zhangyuerong and Wu Qianye behind him would be finished!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Leng Dongliu clenched his teeth and turned his body into a purple flame. At the same time, his body soared to a height of more than 20 meters. Like a giant, he pushed his hands against the huge millstone!


    Although he was already like a giant at the moment, he was still like an ant in front of the huge millstone, giving people the feeling of a mayfly shaking a big tree.


    "Even if I lose my life, I will catch the millstone!" Leng Dongliu drank angrily, and his breath climbed to the peak.


    Jin Yuan showed a sneer, as if he had seen the next moment when Leng Dongliu was beaten out, seriously injured and dying.


    Bang!


    The huge millstone collided with Leng Dongliu''s two palms, and the terrible impact would blow away the embodiment of Leng Dongliu''s law in an instant.


    At this time, however, Leng Dongliu suddenly felt that there was a great force behind him!


    The force through his body, bang on the golden millstone, the golden millstone directly dissipated.


    At the same time, a sound came into Leng Dongliu''s ear. "Shifu, just look aside. This kind of guy doesn''t need your help. Let the disciples take care of him!"

 Chapter 2398

    Just when everyone thought that Leng Dongliu had to connect the golden millstone and would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, the golden millstone suddenly collapsed.


    At the same time, the sound made everyone stunned. Leng Dongliu and Wu Qianye, after hearing whose voice it was, showed an unbelievable look on their faces. They hurried to look behind Leng Dongliu and saw a young man standing there with a smile.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Dongliu, Wu Qianye and others were surprised to see Lin Chen. At the same time, they were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s power could easily defeat Jin Yuan''s attack.


    What strength should Lin Chen have now?


    Jin Yuan, who was not far away, looked at Lin Chen with some astonishment. Because he was going to learn where the chaotic spirit was from lengdongliu''s mouth, he didn''t plan to kill lengdongliu. Just now he didn''t do his best.


    However, the opponent can easily help Leng Dongliu block that blow, and his strength should not be underestimated. At least he has reached the level of level 8 of the Xiaoyao territory.


    The people of Shengwu Empire were very excited when they saw Lin Chen, and many people cheered directly.


    "It''s Lord Yasha! Lord Yasha is coming! Great! Now, everyone is saved!"


    "It''s really Lord Mojun! But can Lord Mojun stop this man?"


    "It must be OK! Didn''t lord Mojun stop the attack just now?"


    "Well... A few years ago, Lord Mojun was just a perfect man in the heaven realm, but this man was level nine in the Xiaoyao realm. The gap in strength is too big... However, now I can only pray that Lord Mojun will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although many people knew in their hearts that Lin Chen was probably not the opponent of Jin Yuan, they could not help but hope for miracles.


    "Are you the Yaksha devil?"


    Jin Yuan was surprised. As far as he knew, the Yaksha devil had only reached the heaven a few years ago. How could he take the blow he just made in a few years?


    "It seems that this guy must have had some unusual experiences!" Jin Yuan said to himself, but he was still confident that the other side would not be his opponent.


    He has already stood at the peak of the whole Chixiao small star region since he was in the Ninth level of Xiaoyao. Except for the leader of cangyan palace and the leader of ryukuang cult, no one in the Chixiao small star region is his opponent!


    "Master, just watch."


    Lin Chen glanced at Jin Yuan coldly and then said to Leng Dongliu.


    "This..." Leng Dongliu hesitated.


    Lin Chen said with an indifferent smile, "don''t worry, he is far from my opponent. In other words, he has no qualification to compare with me!"


    Leng Dongliu, Wu Qianye, mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong were shocked. They knew that Lin Chen was not a big talker. Since they said so, they were mostly certain.


    But it''s hard to believe that Lin Chen has only left the earth for more than three years. Has he really grown to a stronger level than Jin Yuan of the Ninth level of the untroubled realm?


    "OK! Be careful yourself. If you can''t cope with it, our teachers and disciples will fight with him together! Don''t be brave!"


    Leng Dongliu said that he knew that he was a disciple and had an unimaginable adventure in the past three years.


    Leng Dongliu retreats to one side, and Lin Chen looks at Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan just asked Lin Chen what to say, but Lin Chen ignored him. At this time, his face was already a little gloomy, and he sneered:


    "I don''t have the qualifications to compare with you? What a big breath! I didn''t do my best just now. You wouldn''t think that you would be better than me if you took my random blow?" He pointed to Wu Qianye and said with a smile: "this is your woman, right? I want it! There are two women beside her who are also very beautiful. I want it too! I am suddenly looking forward to the woman who will possess you in front of you after you are abandoned


    , how painful is your expression? I''d like to see. At that time, do you still say that I don''t have the qualifications to compare with you? "


    All the people in the Dayan palace behind him laughed and echoed, and their words were full of disdain and derision.


    In their eyes, Jin Yuan of the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm is an invincible existence. Together with the leader of the cangyan palace and the leader of the ryukuang cult, they are the most powerful overlords in the Chixiao small star region. No one can shake their status!


    Lin Chen dared to say that Jin Yuan was not qualified to compare with him. In their eyes, it was a big joke.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw Wu Qianye''s blood all over his body. His pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face was completely cold.


    "He is deliberately provoking you. Keep calm! Don''t fall into his trap!" Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes filled with anger, Wu Qianye was warm in his heart, but he still hurried to remind him.


    "Ha ha! What if I deliberately provoked him? A waste man who can''t even protect his own woman!" Jin Yuan stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    He thinks he is better than Lin Chen, but if he irritates Lin Chen and makes the other party unable to keep calm, then he will surely win.


    He always likes to keep himself invincible.


    "Good! You really pissed me off!"


    Lin Chen stares at Jin Yuan. A dark flame beats in his eyes. The Xuanyuan gun appears in his hand. This is the first time he has taken out the Xuanyuan gun since he returned to the earth.


    "Before, when I killed the elder of cangyan palace and the vice mayor of Panlong City, I burned them directly to ashes, making them die easily. Now, you will die more difficult!"


    Shua!


    The words fell, and Lin Chen had disappeared in situ.


    The elder of cangyan palace, the vice mayor of Panlong city and others died in the hands of the other party?


    Jin Yuan''s face changed, but he was not very flustered. After all, the strongest leader of cangyan palace, the leader of Panlong City, and others went to the depths of the earth to explore. Obviously, they did not meet each other.


    If it were him, he could kill the elder of cangyan palace and others.


    After all, level 9 of xiaoyaojing is more powerful than level 7 of xiaoyaojing!


    "Hiss! What if you kill all those rubbish? Do you think you can be my opponent?" Jin Yuan scoffed.


    But then his face changed.


    "How fast!"


    A streamer of light leaped in all directions. The speed was so fast that he could not see it clearly.


    "No! How could his movement speed be so fast? I once saw a three baby saint, but his speed was not so fast!"


    Jin Yuan''s face changed wildly, and he shouted in horror. The other party''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t find a chance to fight.


    After all, if you can''t find the target, how can you do it?


    Even he could only see a streamer leaping, not to mention others. In the eyes of others, Lin Chen just disappeared out of thin air, even the streamer could not be seen!


    Poof!


    A flash of cold light pierced Jin Yuan''s abdomen.


    The human body has many dead acupoints. Similarly, there are some acupoints. The pain produced after being attacked is countless times that of other positions.


    Now the position where the Xuanyuan spear pierces is that kind of acupoint.


    At the same moment.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan spears stabbed Jin Yuan''s body one after another. After a while, there were blood holes in Jin Yuan''s body. No, to be exact, there were only holes, but there was no blood flowing out!


    "I said it would make it difficult for you to die." Lin Chen''s cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    "Ah!!" Jin Yuan''s reaction seemed to be a bit slow. When it came to the reaction, his face was twisted ferociously and gave out a sharp scream that made people get goose bumps.

 Chapter 2399

    In the air, Jin Yuan was stabbed into a hornet''s nest in a flash, but there was not much blood flowing out. He fell to the ground with a loud burst and screamed.


    Behind him, the people in Dayan palace, who were originally sneering at him, looked at the scene in front of them with a frozen face and a dull expression.


    Someone reached out and rubbed his eyes. After making sure that the scene in front of him was not an illusion, the color of his face quickly faded.


    What kind of strength should the opponent have if he can defeat his own palace leader in an instant? Holy land?


    At the thought of this, they sent out bursts of cool air behind them. Looking at the screaming Jin Yuan, their bodies trembled involuntarily. What kind of pain can make a ninth level monk in the free territory scream like this?


    They can''t imagine!


    "Don''t worry, Xuanyuan spears are all stabbed at acupoints. With your vitality, you won''t die so fast. You will die very slowly!"


    Lin Chen put the Xuanyuan gun into the space ring, just like the surgeon who had just finished the operation, said to Jin Yuan.


    "Kill... Kill me!" Jin Yuan''s voice trembled. Compared with continuing to endure this terrible pain, death was already a relief for him.


    "Kill you? You think it''s beautiful! Don''t you want to irritate me? That''s the consequence! If you irritate a traditional Chinese medicine, the end will be terrible."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and did not have any sympathy. The people in Dayan palace had no mercy on wuqianye and the people of the Shengwu empire!


    In the rear of Lin Chen, there are many corpses of members of the holy martial empire! "Of course, I am not so heartless. I left a fire in your body. This fire will not only prevent your wound from healing, but also aggravate your pain. But in a month, the fire will burn you to ashes and set you free


    ¡£¡± Lin Chen said lightly.


    "No! Devil! You devil!"


    Jin Yuan''s face changed greatly and he screamed. He thought that he would have to endure this pain for another month. He could hardly kill himself. Unfortunately, at this time, his body could not exert any strength and he could not kill himself at all.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were filled with a force of attraction, which enveloped Jin Yuan and sucked Jin Yuan, who had no resistance, into the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    This scene startled the people in Dayan palace. Leng Dongliu and Wu Qianye were also shocked.


    I didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so strong.


    Moreover, it also has fantastic means to make Jin Yuan disappear out of thin air!


    "What has Xiaochen experienced outside for more than three years? Where did the road to the starry sky lead them more than three years ago?"


    Leng Dongliu''s eyes were full of amazement.


    Previously, he was worried that Lin Chen might have an accident on the road to the stars. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the road to the stars, but it seems that it has brought Lin Chen a huge opportunity.


    At the same time, he felt some emotion.


    Once a little guy, now he has grown up to the point where he can''t catch up with him!


    The rest of the people in Dayan palace looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes. Some knelt down and begged for mercy, and some turned and ran away. With Lin Chen''s fist, they were all swallowed up by the dark flame without exception.


    All the people in the saint Wu Empire cheered loudly. Some even knelt down to Lin Chen, just like kneeling down to worship the gods. Their eyes were full of respect.


    The strength Lin Chen showed was no different from the gods for them.


    "Shifu, Qianye, Xiaowan, sister Rong, why are you looking at me like this? My appearance should have no change, right?"


    Lin Chen turned his head to Leng Leng, looked at his Leng Dongliu, touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "I would have doubted whether you were my disciple if your appearance hadn''t changed." Leng Dongliu said with a wry smile.


    Wu Qianye, mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong also nodded. Lin Chen''s strength was amazing. If it wasn''t their man, they would almost suspect that it was an old monster from another planet.


    "Where are my parents and grandpa?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "I know you are curious and have many questions to ask. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll go to see my parents first."


    "OK! They are all over Xuanyuan mountain. We will go there now!"


    Leng Dongliu nodded.


    "Qianye, you''re injured. Let me hold you. By the way, I''ll help you check whether you''ve hurt your bones and meridians." Lin Chen walks to Wu Qianye.


    "No! My injury is not serious. I''ll just have a rest."


    Wu Qianye shook his head hurriedly. It was not only Leng Dongliu, mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong, but also countless citizens of the Shengwu Empire who looked this way. Although they also missed Lin Chen in their hearts, she was a majestic female emperor. What''s the good news.


    Lin Chen did not care. He picked her up with one hand in his left hand, as if he were holding a child, and looked at the cold East Passage: "master, let''s go."


    Leng Dongliu smiled, nodded and took the lead to sweep away in the direction of Xuanyuan holy mountain.


    "You -" Wu Qianye''s face was burning.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll examine you!" Lin Chen slapped his right hand on the back of Wu Qianye, and then put his finger on Wu Qianye''s white wrist.


    "Hmm -" Wu Qianye''s body softened, and his head leaned directly against Lin Chen''s shoulder. He found that many people nearby looked that her cheek was hot, just like an ostrich burying its head in Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Xiao Wan, sister Rong, go!"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong in the back of his eyes. The three of them ran after lengdongliu.


    A warm air stream poured into Wu Qianye''s meridians from Lin Chen''s fingers. Wu Qianye felt that the injury in his body was nourished by a strong vitality and was rapidly recovering.


    "Yi Ren and Xi ran have gone to the outside world to find you. Have you met them?" Wu Qianye opened his mouth, warm and fragrant, which made Lin Chen''s ears itch.


    "Yes, they are all on me now. Xuelan and Xiaowu are all on me." Lin Chen nodded.


    "On you?"


    Wu Qianye and Leng Dongliu, mengxiaowan and zhangyuerong, who were paying attention to Lin Chen''s words, were all in a daze.


    However, they immediately thought that the gold yuan turned into a streamer and was collected into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. They all had some conjectures in their hearts.


    Is it possible that there is a special space in Lin Chen''s eyebrow that can let people enter?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''d better wait for a while and tell you everything."


    Wu Qianye and others nodded, but they were very curious. What had Lin Chen experienced in the past three years? It has such powerful strength and fantastic means!


    Before long, Lin Chen and his party arrived at Xuanyuan mountain. Here, there is a five-star holy array once arranged by Emperor Xuanyuan, which can play a role of concealment and confusion. This is why people in Dayan palace have been looking for a long time in Xuanyuan small world, but they have been unable to find lengdongliu


    ¡£


    As Leng Dongliu pinched the magic formula, the air in front of Xuanyuan mountain was like the water surface, with waves of ripples. Then a gate appeared, and Lin Chen entered it, which was a deep ancient road. After more than three years'' absence, Lin Chen came back at this time. Thinking of seeing her parents, grandfather and many old friends, she could not help feeling a bit uneasy about the return of wandering children.

 Chapter 2400

    Inside Xuanyuan sacred mountain, there is a huge space, with high mountains and flowing water, exotic flowers and plants, just like a Xanadu.


    Soon, Lin Chen met his parents, grandfather, master Baiye, master Heitian, and master jimie. Everyone was surprised to see Lin Chen.


    Especially his parents and grandfather, chenlanzhi directly hugged Lin Chen and cried. Lin Chen came back so long. She thought something had happened to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is naturally excited to see his parents, grandfather and others.


    "Well, isn''t Xiao Chen back? You should stop crying and be happier." Linmingyuan said.


    Chenlanzhi wiped her tears and said, "by the way, Yi Ren and Xi ran, Xiao Tian and pan pan have all gone out to find you. Have you met them?"


    Lin Chen smiled and streamers of light shot from his eyebrows. Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, long Xuelan, and Irina, who were originally staying in the God prison tower, appeared in front of everyone.


    "This -"


    Linmingyuan, chenlanzhi, master jimie, Murong Xuan and other people present were all silly. What is the situation?


    Although, even Lin Mingyuan and chenlanzhi have already stepped into the realm of heaven, they are not ordinary people. However, Lin Chen''s means of turning into a living man out of thin air still makes them confused.


    Not to mention them, even Leng Dongliu felt incredible.


    Although he knows and owns the space ring, he should know that the space ring can not accommodate the living!


    "Irina!"


    When Zhang Yuerong saw Irina, she couldn''t help smiling. "Lin Chen, have you found Irina and Su man?"


    But then she glanced, but she didn''t find Su man, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang and other people. She looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao man and Han Yan?"


    Chenlanzhi looked concerned. After all, they were all her daughter-in-law.


    "Everyone be quiet first! Let Xiaochen tell us what he has experienced in the past three years. You don''t know. Just now I went to save Qianye, but it turned out that I couldn''t defeat the leader of the Dayan Palace at level 9 of the Xiaoyao territory."


    Leng Dongliu said slowly, "the reason why we can come back safely is that Xiaochen arrived in time. The leader of Dayan palace died in Xiaochen''s hands."


    Although the leader of Dayan palace is not dead, it is no different from death.


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar when they heard the speech, and their eyes to Lin Chen were full of shock!


    Now Lin Chen is stronger than the leader of the Dayan palace of the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm?


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Only the dark night touched his bald head and said: "boss, what have you experienced in the past three years? How can you kill the existence of level 9 in xiaoyaojing? This... This is awesome!"


    Leng Dongliu was excited. He wondered whether Lin Chen had the news of the ancient alien?


    Revenge on those Ancient Aliens and recapture the sacred tree have become his ultimate goal as if he had reached the peak of his path of cultivation.


    Lin Chen began to tell the public about his experiences over the past three years. He didn''t explain everything in detail, but said it simply, picking only some key things.


    When they learned that Lin Chen had gone to a first-class cultivation planet and finally entered the holy land, they were shocked again after there were few rivals on the Longyuan star!


    Lin Chen didn''t say that he was the first person in Longyuan star. After all, there might be a place like a puppet city on Longyuan star, with nine or even stronger levels of the saint realm. He didn''t think that he was really the first person in Longyuan star.


    But it''s enough to shock everyone!


    Holy Land!


    Even for Leng Dongliu, the practitioners of the holy land are like legends. Unexpectedly, there is a legendary strong man standing in front of him!


    When Lin Chen finished what he should have said, the scene was still silent.


    Another moment passed.


    Leng Dongliu was the first to recover.


    "Holy Land! I didn''t expect you had reached this level!"


    Leng Dongliu couldn''t help sighing. Although Lin Chen didn''t find the news of the ancient alien, he was very happy for Lin Chen when he learned that Lin Chen had become so powerful and that there had been news of the other women who had disappeared.


    At the same time, I felt that I was left behind by this disciple.


    "If you have nothing else to ask, then you should all leave first. I have something to talk to Xiaochen alone."


    Leng Dongliu said to the crowd.


    A moment later, the crowd left, leaving only Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu.


    Lin Chen looks at Leng Dongliu suspiciously. He doesn''t know what Leng Dongliu wants to talk about. He also wants to ask Leng Dongliu about something.


    Leng Dongchuan: "I didn''t expect that you have stepped into the saint''s realm after you returned. As a teacher, I asked you, do you know what the realm is above the saint''s realm?" Linchen said: "I only know that the realm of the saint is called the realm of the great road, which is divided into three realms: shaping the Tao, uniting the Tao, and demonstrating the Tao. After demonstrating the Tao, you can achieve immortality. The realm of the great road is a process of seeking your own ''Tao''. However,


    This is the only thing I know. I don''t know more. "


    "After preaching, can you achieve immortality?"


    Leng Dongliu''s eyes brightened. Although he was like Lin Chen, he didn''t know what "Immortality" meant, but the word "Immortality" alone made people feel extremely bad. He frowned and said: "since you have entered the holy land, we should try our best to find the ancient alien and the divine tree. After all, what we have now is only the Holy Land volume of the holy devil swallowing heaven


    The second half of "swallow heaven and nature skill" should have detailed records of the realm of the great road! "


    "If you want to enter the realm of that Avenue, you can''t even go further without the second half of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill!"


    Lin Chen nodded. "I guess that the ancient alien and sacred tree are very likely to be on the tianque star. After we solve the problems on this side of the earth, we will go to the tianque star together."


    Then, he told Leng Dongliu that he had established Longmen in the outside world, and planned to stay on earth for about half a year, develop Longmen thoroughly, and arrange a more powerful guard array for the earth before leaving here.


    "I wish you could think so."


    Leng Dongliu is very happy. Although Lin Chen has become strong, he does not take the earth seriously. A person who knows how to develop and protect his hometown is definitely a kind person.


    Lin Chen took out another space ring and handed it to lengdongliu: "master, I prepared it for you alone."


    "Is this?" Leng Dongliu has some doubts. Lin Chen said with a smile, "here are some martial arts I have learned from Longyuan star, including the star array classic I mentioned before, and some pills that can help you quickly improve your strength, Shifu. Please accept them quickly, no


    However, when I arrive at longyuanxing, people will know that my master of dragon teeth is only a third-class xiaoyaojing. I will lose face! "


    "You son of a bitch!" Leng Dongliu laughed and scolded, but he didn''t know. Lin Chen said this just to let him take the ring.


    Lin Chen has almost no secrets from him, which makes him feel warm in his heart.


    "Then I''ll take it! You wait. After a while, my strength will surpass yours again!" Leng Dongliu didn''t wriggle. He took the space ring and said with a smile.


    "Hey! I don''t believe it!" Lin Chen laughed, then his face was sad. "By the way, master, do you know why the earth has changed again? Is it related to the divine tree seedlings?"

 Chapter 2401

    "It has nothing to do with the divine tree seedlings. I don''t know the details. I have checked it, but I don''t have a clue. On the contrary, the divine tree seedlings are also affected by the increase of Reiki concentration again, and their growth speed is faster, so I can use it to break through the third level of the untroubled territory


    ¡£¡±


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and said.


    He was equally puzzled by the earth''s change again. Lin Chen nodded, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes: "in that case, let''s go back to the outside world. The leader of the cangyan palace and others who have gone deep into the earth''s heart are estimated to be coming back. Maybe we can learn something from them


    "Yes."


    He knew that someone must have gone to inform the leader of cangyan palace of what had happened in the outside world. After the other people knew about it, they would soon come to seek revenge.


    meanwhile.


    In an ancient building somewhere in Tianshan Mountain.


    The atmosphere in the room was somewhat depressing. Five men and women were sitting around a table, with several people standing behind them.


    The breath of these five men and women is extremely amazing. When they don''t speak, they are like a lofty mountain standing there, giving people a feeling that they can''t shake the slightest.


    However, only from the surface, we can''t see anything unusual about them, and they have reached a state of returning to nature.


    These five people are the leader of cangyan palace, the leader of Liuguang cult, the leader of Panlong City, the leader of blood rainbow gate and the leader of purple feather hall.


    The five of them, together with the leader of Dayan palace, are called the strongest six people in Chixiao Xiaoxing domain.


    They are all level 9 of the Xiaoyao realm and are blocked outside the barrier of the saint realm. However, their strength is enough to make countless cultivators in the Chixiao small star region afraid.


    They have learned that the branches of their forces on the earth have been destroyed, and now their faces are a little gloomy. "Where on earth did this dragon tooth come from? How could there be such a powerful aborigine on earth who could kill hundreds of powerful people, including the elder of cangyan palace, with just one strike. In my opinion, his strength might be as high as


    When we reach the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, we may not be below any of us! "


    The leader of the cangyan palace, a big man with a powerful back, said in a deep voice with doubts and murders in his eyes.


    The other four nodded. If it was only level 8 of Xiaoyao territory, they might be able to easily kill the big elder of cangyan palace of level 7 of Xiaoyao territory, but they could never kill the hundreds of strong men with one blow.


    Not surprisingly, the other party is also an existence of level 9 of the untroubled realm. They didn''t think that Lin Chen would be a saint. After all, there was no saint in the Chixiao small star region. Moreover, it was too difficult to break through the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory to the first level of the saint territory. Otherwise, they wouldn''t all be blocked by the saint


    Outside the first-order barrier.


    "What about the Ninth level of Xiaoyao? If we join hands, he will die!" The Lord of Panlong City, a thin middle-aged man with a sinister face, snorted coldly and scolded, "what''s wrong with him? I don''t know what bad luck he has had. He has been searching in the heart of the earth for so long, but he hasn''t found any shit. As a result, all the people he brought have been killed


    Kill him! "


    The leader of the cangyan palace and the leader of the ryukuang cult also had some ugly faces.


    Indeed, although the Dragon teeth are powerful, they are confident that the five people will work together and do their best to kill each other. It is not difficult.


    As for those who were killed, although they feel a little distressed, as a monk, their own strength is the most important.


    Compared with the Dragon Fang who killed the man who brought them to the earth, what annoys them more is that after looking for so long, they still don''t know what caused the earth to change.


    They guessed that there must be unimaginable treasures on the earth with great opportunities. If they can seize the great opportunities, they are likely to directly break through the holy land, or even to a more frightening level!


    But the problem is, they don''t know how to seize this opportunity now!


    "Hum! No matter how much, we will kill the dragon''s tooth first, and then dig the earth three feet. Even if we destroy the earth, we must find out the reason why the planet has changed!"


    The leader of purple feather hall, an old man with a kind of immortality, said in a cold voice with a cruel look in his eyes.


    The leader of cangyan palace, Panlong city and blood rainbow gate all nodded.


    The leader of Liuguang cult, an enchanting and beautiful woman, smiled and said:


    "Three, I''m afraid this chance has nothing to do with the three of you. My master seems to be interested in this place and is coming."


    "Master Yu, what do you mean?" The leader of the cangyan palace frowned and looked at the leader of the Liuguang cult. He was rolling with blue flames. His eyes were not good.


    "Your master, who is your master?" The purple feather hall leader''s face was a little suspicious.


    The leader of Panlong city and the leader of blood rainbow sect also looked at the leader of Liuguang sect.


    This woman came to the small star region of Chixiao hundreds of years ago and established Liuguang cult on the second-class cultivation planet menluo. Later, Liuguang cult became the first sect of menluo, and she also became the ruler of menluo.


    They don''t know much about this woman. Unexpectedly, she still has a master?


    She is already the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. If her master is stronger than her, is it the existence of the holy land?


    "My master is the jade spirit star, the leader of the sword star sect! If you want to compete with him for the chance of the earth, you are welcome at any time. I won''t stop you." The leader of Liuguang cult smiled and smiled.


    The four leaders of the cangyan palace turned pale!


    "First class cultivation planet jade spirit star?" The master of the purple feather hall exclaimed.


    There are six planets in the tianque star region. Almost everyone knows them.


    That is the top cultivation planet tianque star, and there are five first-class cultivation planets, namely Shengyan star, Longyuan star, Huayuan star, ancient beast star and jade spirit star!


    Jade spirit star is a first-class cultivation planet. There are many saints on it. Anyone who comes here can sweep the whole red sky!


    "What is your master''s realm?" The head of the blood rainbow sect was shocked and angry. Although the other party came from the jade spirit star, it doesn''t mean that he is the saint! The leader of the Liuguang cult smiled lightly and said, "he is a seven child saint. How about you? Now, do you still want to fight? I sent a message to the master before, but I didn''t think he was really interested. Now that he is interested, you are not here


    For you! "


    She was secretly pleased that the master was interested in this place, so maybe she could take this opportunity to become his own disciple from his registered disciple?


    If she can become a pro disciple, she will not continue to stay in the Chixiao small star region. Although it is good to dominate here, she is afraid that if she continues to stay here, she will be difficult to break through the Holy Land in her life.


    Moreover, the Chixiao small star region is much worse than the yulingxing where the sky is as arrogant as rain and the strong are everywhere.


    The leader of the cangyan palace and others turned pale at once. The seven baby saint, they are not even qualified to look up to!


    Even in the jade spirit star, the seven infant saints are already at the top of the monk''s pyramid!


    It seems that the sword star belongs to the jade spirit star. It is a top-level sect!


    In the end, they all looked at the leader of Liuguang cult with hatred, and then turned around and left directly. "You must get the chance of the earth before the arrival of the leader of the sword star sect, and then leave quickly! What if the other person is the seven Infant Saint? After getting the chance, you can abandon everything and leave the little star region in the red sky! For the cultivators, you should


    The most important thing is to improve our strength! "


    The four leaders of the cangyan palace had made a decision in their hearts.


    As for the Dragon tooth, it has been directly forgotten by them, or there is no time to pay attention to it now.


    The leader of Liuguang cult sneered and watched them leave. She knew what the four were going to do. However, she didn''t have the strength to stop these four people from exploring the secrets of the earth, but she didn''t believe it. After searching for so long, she didn''t find anything. How could these four people find out anything before their Master arrived!

 Chapter 2402

    Many high-level people on the earth know that the leaders of the strongest forces, such as the cangyan palace and the Liuguang City, all go to the depths of the earth to explore the secrets. They also speculate that soon, these people will come to Lin Chen for trouble, and there will be another battle


    War.


    They are all waiting nervously.


    However, after ten days, everything was calm and nothing happened.


    Most of Lin Chen''s daily time is spent on cultivation. In addition, he guides Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, his parents and others to practice. He also discusses with Leng Dongliu about cultivation, alchemy and array arrangement. What Leng Dongliu cultivates is also the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill. The speed of absorbing external energy is amazing. After obtaining the pill from Lin Chen and using the divine prison tower, in just a few days, he has broken from the third level of Xiaoyao to the fourth level of Xiaoyao


    Order.


    As for the members of dragon''s gate, Lin Chen doesn''t need to guide them in person. Long Xuelan and Irina have taught them on his behalf. In addition, they have provided many pills. The strength of hundreds of members has also increased at an amazing speed.


    Lin Chen plans to arrange an eight star holy array for the earth before leaving the earth, which is also the highest holy array he can arrange at present. When he returned to earth, he had already prepared a lot of materials needed for array arrangement. However, it is a huge project to arrange an eight star holy array to guard the planet. Although with the help of the dragon group and the cooperation of various countries, it still takes time


    Not a short time.


    In a word, everything is going on orderly.


    God prison tower, the third floor.


    "It''s strange that ten days have passed. How come the leader of the cangyan palace and the leader of the Liuguang cult have not come to trouble me? Is it because I know that the leader of the Dayan palace died in my hands, so I dare not come?"


    Lin Chen, sitting cross legged on the ground, absorbed all the power of the pills in his body and slowly opened his eyes with a trace of suspicion.


    In the past ten days, he also went to the deep place of the earth himself. However, in the deep place of the earth, it was either dark, or underground undercurrent, or hot magma. Besides, he found nothing.


    "I was thinking that maybe they had detected something, but I could get it directly from them. Now it seems that there is no way."


    Lin Chen was disappointed.


    If he could, he would also like to find out the reason why the earth changed again. However, if he could not find out the clue, he would not stay on the earth all the time.


    At least for now, changes in the earth are beneficial but not harmful.


    Lin Chen shook his head and no longer thought about it. Four puppet crystal nuclei appeared in his hands.


    These four puppet crystal cores were given to him by Lin Mo''er at the beginning. One was the eighth level of the saint''s realm, and three were the seventh level of the saint''s realm.


    "Now that my body and soul have recovered, it is time to use this puppet crystal core to impact the next level!"


    Looking at the puppet crystal core in his hand, Lin Chen saw Lin Mo''er''s cold and gorgeous face in his heart.


    He whispered to himself: "the old nest of the evil spirit valley should have been destroyed by her. Sikong Tuo has died in my hands. Presumably, she should have reached the tianque star?"


    Lin Chen found that at this time, for Lin Mo''er, he had some missing in his heart.


    Between the two people, there seems to be an invisible chain crossing time and space, binding them together, which makes Lin Chen firmly believe that they will meet again in a short time.


    "When she arrives at tianque star, she worships old man Qianji as her teacher. When we meet next time, her strength is definitely not only the seventh level of the Holy Land!"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, a fine light appeared.


    Not to mention the earth, even longyuanxing is no longer his battlefield in his eyes. His battlefield is the tianque star with many saints and even the strong ones above the saints!


    There, the whole tianque star region, the strongest of countless stars, and countless Tianjiao demons are gathered!


    With his strength, he can now be respected in Longyuan star, but when he reaches tianque star, he is estimated to be nothing.


    "Since I want to go to tianque star, I naturally want to try my best to stand at the peak of tianque star! Anyway, she is the master who has called me for so long. My master, my strength can''t be compared by her!" Lin Chen''s eyes were firm. "Moreover, the ancient alien is probably more difficult than I imagined. I must become stronger to recapture the sacred tree! Before leaving the earth, I must step into the eighth step of the holy land. When I reach tianque star, it is best to


    Nine baby saints! The nine Infant Saint must be able to stand firm even when he arrives at the tianque star! " He looked at the four puppet crystal nuclei in his hand, "with the help of these four puppet crystal nuclei, I may be able to directly break through to the eighth level of the saint''s realm. If not, it is enough to touch the barrier of the eighth level of the saint''s realm. At that time, the third level of the eighth level of the saint''s realm will be born


    If you defeat the spirit, you will definitely be able to step into the eighth level of the saint! "


    With these words, he put away three of them, leaving only one crystal core of the puppet of the seventh level of the holy land. He held it in his hand, closed his eyes, and began to feel and absorb the majestic power.


    Secretly observing Lin Chen''s spirit of the divine prison tower, he couldn''t help muttering:


    "This guy is really a little monster. He is not much worse than his master in those days. The master left these creatures to assess him, but was defeated by him all the time. Now he regards these creatures as a stepping stone to breakthrough!"


    She was curious. "I don''t know what will happen to this guy after he breaks through the Tao state? Maybe he can catch up with his master''s 70% or 80% of that year?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months and nearly a hundred days passed. On the third floor of the divine prison tower, it was more than ten years. Cultivation is boring. Except for leaving the divine prison tower for a very few times, Lin Chen has always sat on the third floor of the divine prison tower like a stone statue, absorbing the energy in the puppet crystal core. The energy contained in the seven level puppet crystal core of the three saints'' realm


    Has been exhausted.


    What Lin Chen had in his hand was the last one of the eight levels of the saint''s realm. At this time, he had already touched the bottleneck of the eight levels of the saint''s realm.


    Tianshan, an ancient building.


    In the room, the leader of the Liuguang cult glanced over the faces of the four depressed leaders of the cangyan palace and said with a smile:


    "It seems that you haven''t gained anything in the past three months. My master will arrive in the next few days. I advise you to leave this planet."


    The four leaders of the cangyan palace looked at each other, but they did not leave.


    "Why, you want to be the enemy of my master?" Liuguang cult leader Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    "How could the four of us have the courage to fight against a saint, and a seven child saint!"


    The leader of the cangyan palace smiled bitterly, "we are really unwilling to get the chance on this planet, but we can only recognize it."


    The master of the purple feather Hall said, "since your master of the jade cult is coming, we think it''s time to kill that dragon tooth! Kill him, so that when your master comes, he won''t have to deal with such trifles himself!"


    The Lord of Panlong city and the Lord of the blood rainbow gate also smiled and nodded.


    The leader of Liuguang cult was stunned. Then he understood what was going on and said with a smile: "you are very smart!"


    These four guys just understand that the chance of this planet has nothing to do with them. Instead of leaving directly, they might as well stay and get to know their own master. To kill that dragon tooth is equivalent to doing things for their own master and showing kindness to their own master.


    The leader of the ryukuang cult did not object either. He said, "do you want to send someone to the inner world to inform the leader of the Dayan palace, so that he can come here and do it together?"


    "No, the five of us are enough!"


    The leader of the blood rainbow sect shook his head and looked confident. He didn''t want to share this opportunity to meet big people. The leader of the cangyan palace and others also meant this.


    "In that case, let''s go to the dragon''s gate now. It''s time for people on this planet to know how funny the invincible God of war is in their eyes!"


    The leader of Liuguang cult showed a charming smile, just like a proud white swan. When she looks at the people on the earth, she has a high attitude. Although the Dragon tooth seems to be very strong, in her eyes, it is only an "Aboriginal" after all. No matter how strong it is, it is limited.

 Chapter 2403

    Click!


    A clear sound sounded.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at the cracked puppet crystal core in his hand. It was obvious that the energy of the puppet crystal core of the eighth order of the holy land had been exhausted.


    "Three Saint level seven and a puppet crystal core of Saint level eight can''t really help me break through Saint level eight!"


    Lin Chen could not help sighing. Although the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill has various advantages, it is much more difficult to break through than other ordinary skills.


    If it is an ordinary seven infant holy master, it has definitely broken through to the eighth level of the saint.


    "Don''t be ignorant of your blessings. The harder it is to break through now, the greater your potential will be after you enter the Tao shaping realm! Do you know how different the strength of the same cultivator who has just entered the Tao shaping realm can be?"


    The Qi Ling made some angry noises.


    "Oh?" Lin Chen said wonderfully, "can you give me a good explanation about the Tao shaping realm? Also, do you know how to step into the Tao shaping realm from the Ninth level of the saint realm?"


    It occurred to him that the origin of the divine prison tower was mysterious, and the spirit of the divine prison tower probably knew the realm of the great road very well.


    "You are just a seven baby Saint now. When you become a nine baby saint, I will naturally tell you. You''d better try to break through to the eighth level of the holy land first! Don''t think about anything too far away!" The spirit replied.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes. She looked like a small shrimp in the other''s mouth.


    He didn''t say any more, stood up and said, "then first break through to the eighth level of the Holy Land! Let the eighth level of the holy land come out!"


    He had some expectations in his heart. If he killed the creatures of the eighth level of the saint''s realm on the third floor of the divine prison tower, he would not only break through the eighth level of the saint''s realm, but also improve the soul level.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    His words fell, and the ground shook. In the fog, a huge black shadow hundreds of meters long rushed in. Soon, a huge object appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    This is a huge centipede that is hundreds of meters long. However, this centipede is very unusual. It is like silver. It has a metallic texture. It has six pairs of golden wings on its back and two meters long horns on its forehead.


    "This is an extremely powerful monster, golden winged centipede. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" The sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Roar!" The golden winged centipede roared at Lin Chen, and the smelly green wind swept towards Lin Chen. The wind was so poisonous that it corroded the ground into mucus. At the same time, it was so fast that it rushed towards Lin Chen


    , the twelve golden wings are just like the twelve golden peerless sabres!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been the only one who let others capsize in the gutter!"


    Lin Chen grinned, and a dark flame filled his body. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and swept away at the golden winged centipede.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gantry.


    Over the past three months, Longmen has become the holy land of the earth, and Qiyun mountain has become the most famous mountain on the earth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible golden streamer, like a meteorite outside the sky, fell on the Qiyun mountain, making a huge noise, and the ground shook violently. Several buildings in the Longmen were affected and collapsed, and screams came from inside.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to come to our dragon''s gate?"


    "Damn it! Who did it! Come on, everyone, go and save people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of people rushed out of the buildings, led by Leng Dongliu, long Xuelan, Su Xiran and others. When they saw the leaders of the cangyan palace overlooking from above, their faces changed!


    "It''s them!" Leng Dongliu''s face became serious. He recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Who are they?" Long Xuelan didn''t understand.


    Lengdong runner: "the leader of cangyan palace! The leader of Liuguang cult! The leader of blood rainbow gate! The leader of Panlong city! The leader of purple feather hall! They and the leader of Dayan Palace are the strongest in Chixiao Xiaoxing domain, and their strength has reached level 9 of Xiaoyao territory!"


    WOW!


    Immediately, the disciples of the dragon''s gate were in an uproar. When they looked at the five people in the sky again, they were not only angry, but also scared.


    These five people, before Lin Chen returned, were the masters of the earth, and had a terrible deterrent in people''s hearts.


    Almost at the same time, the special institutions of various countries that had been paying attention to Longmen discovered the movement here at the first time. When they knew that the leader of cangyan palace and others had finally arrived, they could not help feeling a little nervous.


    If dragon Fang can''t defeat these five people, then everything will return to the way it used to be, and the earth will once again be in the hands of these outsiders.


    After some consideration, the leaders of various countries decided to let all people on the earth witness the war. After all, they have the right to know their own destiny. Soon, on television, on the Internet, and on the huge LCD screens on the walls of countless buildings, satellite live broadcasts were carried out. When people knew what had happened and the strength of the five people in the sky, their hearts were seized again


    Come on.


    "Has this war finally arrived?"


    Many people are worried. They know that the elder of cangyan palace is not the strongest person to come to the earth. Now the five people standing above the dragon''s gate are!


    Dragon Fang is very powerful, but no one is sure whether he can defeat these five people!


    After all, any one of them could easily kill the elder of cangyan palace and those hundreds of people!


    What''s more, now it is obvious that five people are working together.


    Many people have to admit that dragon tooth''s chances of winning are mostly small!


    "Don''t waste our time, let the Dragon tooth come out!"


    The leader of the cangyan palace was condescending, looked down at everyone below, and said calmly:


    "Is it very imposing to attack our men while we are away? It''s time to settle this account!"


    The master of the purple feather hall sneered: "will you see the five of us coming together? Are you too scared to appear?"


    "In my opinion, that should be the case. Get out of here. You can hide for a while. Can you hide for a lifetime?" The head of the blood rainbow sect joked.


    The leader of the ryukuang cult had a charming smile on his face. He had not started the fight, but he was already a winner. Obviously, there was no pressure.


    Below, Leng Dongliu turned to look at long Xuelan and others, and said: "Xiaochen is still cultivating in the divine prison tower. Go and tell him that the leader of the cangyan palace and others are coming! I will stop them for a while!"


    His face was dignified. In the past three months, he had been cultivating in the divine prison tower with the help of the pill given by Lin Chen. Now he was at the sixth level of the free territory.


    "Don''t call Lin Chen. I''ll do it."


    Hearing Ren Yue''s smile, "Lin Chen is practicing. These five people are not enough to disturb him. He told me that if these five people came, they would be captured alive. He has something to ask these five people."


    Irina also opened her mouth and said with a smile, "otherwise, let me do it. After returning to the earth, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time!"


    Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen''s parents and ye Yiren were stunned.


    What''s the situation? Is it hard to know that Renyue and Irina can rival these five people?


    They didn''t know the specific strength of Wen Renyue and Irina. They guessed that it might be xiaoyaojing. Now it seems that they have made a mistake?


    "In that case? Let''s fight together. There are five people on the other side. Let''s see who catches more?" Wen Renyue smiled.


    Irina turned her blue eyes and rushed directly towards the leader of the cangyan palace. After a while, she said with a smile:


    "OK! Let''s compare them. But you are a higher level than me. As a good sister, you should save me some face."


    The moon smiled and ran after her. At the moment, the people watching the live broadcast were stunned. Then, with a look of despair, Long Ya didn''t dare to come out. He sent his two women out to die?

 Chapter 2404

    Seeing that dragon Fang didn''t appear, but two overly beautiful women rushed to the leader of cangyan palace and others, countless people were in an uproar!


    "Where''s Dragon Fang? Where is he? Why doesn''t he show up and let two women do it?"


    "These two are dragon Fang women. It seems that they were sent out to die?" "Hahaha! Look, that dragon tooth is not so powerful. He dare not even fight! He didn''t let me join the dragon''s gate before. Now I''m glad I didn''t join! Otherwise, I can''t escape today! When the dragon''s gate is destroyed, the leader of the cangyan Palace


    I will join you when you re-establish your influence! "


    ¡­¡­


    Around the world, some people are frightened, some are angry, and some people who went to Qiyun mountain but were rejected. They hold a grudge against Lin Chen. At this time, they can''t help laughing proudly.


    "Well... Can they really cope with the five of them?" Leng Dongliu''s face was dignified, and he thought it was safer to call Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, they can handle it." Long Xuelan smiled.


    Irina is the first level of the holy land, and Wen Renyue is the third level of the holy land. Both of them are the best of the same level. If they can''t deal with five levels of the free land, it''s really weird.


    "That dragon Fang didn''t dare to come out and sent two women out to die?" The leader of the Liuguang cult glanced with disdain. His eyes fell on the flying Irina and Wen Renyue. He was very indifferent. At most, he was surprised and jealous of the beauty of the two women.


    "We will wash the dragon''s gate with blood. I want to see if he can still hide!" The blue flame in the eyes of the master of the cangyan palace leaped, emitting a violent and murderous smell.


    The leader of the purple feather hall and others nodded. As the overlords of the Chixiao small star region, they are naturally cruel and ruthless.


    Let alone hundreds of people in Longmen, even if they slaughtered the whole earth, there was no psychological pressure on them.


    "Well, that woman''s appearance has changed!"


    Just then, the head of the blood rainbow sect was shocked. When he saw the red haired woman, he suddenly grew wings and tusks, with a kind of scarlet evil beauty, and the speed soared, and rushed at him!


    Tear!


    The space was directly torn by Irina''s wings, and her body was rolling with blood waves.


    "How fast!"


    At this moment, the leader of the cangyan palace turned crazy, and found that the other party''s speed was far faster than their own. Before they could react, Irina appeared above the leader of the blood rainbow sect, and her right leg was like a knife, and she cut him off on the shoulder!


    Boom!


    Click!


    The leader of the blood rainbow sect screamed, and the sound of broken bones sounded on his body, which fell on the ground like a shell. The whole Qiyun mountain shook violently, and a huge pit appeared, filled with smoke and dust.


    The leader of the blood rainbow sect was lying at the bottom of the huge pit, and he could hardly move. His eyes were scared to death, and his seven orifices were full of blood.


    Although Irina is only one level higher than the five of them, there is a big difference between the first level of the saint''s realm and the Ninth level of the Xiaoyao realm. In addition, Irina''s strength is far more than an ordinary baby saint after her "bloodbath". How can these five people be her opponents!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Just as the expressions on the faces of the leader of cangyan palace and the leader of Liuguang cult solidified, the sound of wind and thunder sounded with the sound of the air being torn apart. I heard that the moon appeared in front of them, and countless sword lights with sharp Spirit sent out to the leader of cangyan Palace and the purple feather hall


    The hall Lord is surrounded by the Lord of Panlong city.


    The three leaders of cangyan palace turned crazy.


    "The burning waves devour the sky!" The master of the cangyan palace pushed out his palms. The blue flame rolled on his body and made a tsunami like sound. The flame roared towards the sword light in front like a wave.


    "Big yen round!" The Lord of Panlong City tied his hands with seals. A golden round wheel rushed out of his eyebrows and rose in the wind. It radiated the momentum of crushing everything and hit the moon. "Cut the universe with a knife, and the ghosts and gods flee!" The leader of the purple feather hall danced wildly with his long hair. His old face showed a ferocious color. A long black knife wrapped in a cyan air stream cut off the moon. With the sound of evil spirits crying, it could easily tear the space apart. It was a fierce knife


    Vigorous sweep towards the moon.


    They have realized that the strength of these two women is probably far above their own and others. They are shocked and angry. They really don''t know what''s going on.


    This dragon''s gate is the most powerful. Isn''t it the Dragon tooth?


    How come there are two such powerful women?


    They even think that Wen Renyue and Irina are stronger than Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, the strongest dragon in Longmen is not the Dragon tooth, but these two women!


    I felt remorseful in my heart. If I had known this, I would not have come here rashly. However, at this time, there was no way out, so I had to use my strongest means to fight each other.


    It''s a pity that the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory, in front of the third level of the saint''s territory, is like a baby compared with a strong man. The baby''s all-out strike is not powerful for a strong man?


    The breathtaking flame wave, golden wheel and dagger Gang, like foam, were all twisted to pieces by the sword light and disappeared without a trace.


    Poof! Poof! Poof -- at the same time, the three leaders of the cangyan palace burst out blood and fell down to the bottom with a roar. When the smoke and dust dispersed, people saw that each of them had dozens of blood holes, bleeding out, but none of them


    It is obviously that Wen Renyue wants to stay alive!


    This also shows how far the gap between the two sides is. One side resists with all its strength, while the other side still wants to save the other''s life.


    "You -"


    The leader of the Liuguang cult had already been so scared that his eyes almost protruded. Without any hesitation, he turned around and tried to escape.


    "Late!"


    A palm as white as jade but with blood red nails, like lightning, grabbed her throat.


    "Don''t move, otherwise, I don''t mind leaving dozens of blood holes in your body, so you can''t move!" Irina said in a cold voice.


    The leader of the ryukuang cult froze and dared not move.


    At this moment, she and the leader of the cangyan palace who fell to the ground and couldn''t move have confirmed that these two women should be the existence of the Holy Land!


    This discovery made them secretly absorb the cool air. On the earth, there is such a strong man hidden?


    Irina looked at Wen Renyue and said with a smile, "she is really a good sister. She knows that she will leave another one for me. Two to three. Although I lost, it won''t be too ugly."


    Wen Renyue said with a faint smile: "the gap between the first level of the saint''s realm and the third level of the saint''s realm is too big after all. I took advantage of it."


    This completely confirmed the guess in the heart of the leader of Liuguang cult. She had no blood on her face and no desire to escape.


    Leng Dongliu, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others below have been stunned. It turns out that Wen Renyue and Irina are so powerful that they are all saints!


    Leng Dongliu smiled bitterly to himself. He really needs to work harder. Now he is not only left behind by his apprentice, but even his daughter-in-law is better than himself!


    People watching the live broadcast all over the world were dumbfounded!


    They thought that these two beautiful women had come to die. Just now there was sympathy for them. The result was completely different from what they thought!


    "It turns out that the strongest one in Longmen is not dragon Fang, but his woman!"


    The idea came to many people''s minds almost at the same time, and then there was a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred for Lin Chen.


    "I advise you to let me go, or you will regret it!" The leader of Liuguang cult was afraid, but she was not willing to sit and wait for death, she said in a cold voice.


    In her heart, she scolded the ancestors of the cangyan palace leader for eighteen generations. If it weren''t for these idiots'' suggestions, she wouldn''t have come here to die! Now I want to come here. The people of Longmen must have been waiting for themselves and others. Don''t mention how happy they are to see themselves and others coming from touluo net!

 Chapter 2405

    "Will we regret it?" Irina smiled, "you think too much."


    The leader of the Liuguang cult said in a deep voice: "my master is a super strong man of the first-class cultivation planet jade spirit star, a seven baby saint. He is on his way! If you don''t want to die, let me go immediately!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue and Irina looked at each other, they were both surprised, but they were not alarmed.


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be better if we took you hostage?"


    Irina smiled and said that her little man was also the seven child saint, and was much stronger than the ordinary seven child saint. I don''t know how many times she was afraid of the threat of the other party?


    "You -"


    The leader of the ryukuang cult looked ugly and gnashed his teeth. He finally said, "wait for me. This thing is never over!"


    Shua!


    A yellowish brown light flew out of the space ring on her hand. It was an ancient array plate about two palms in size. On it, there were small yellowish brown sword shadows rotating, emitting an unstoppable breath.


    In an instant, those sword shadows were like a small storm, strangling Irina who caught the leader of ryukuang cult.


    "Danger!"


    Hearing that Ren Yue''s face changed, a sword stabbed out and the wind and thunder surged, blocking those sword shadows.


    Irina quickly released the leader of ryukuang cult and retreated.


    The leader of the ryukuang cult turned directly into a sword light, which was incredibly fast. He flew away in the distance, tore the space, and disappeared into the space gap.


    "This woman still has a backhand!"


    Seeing that the other party had run away, Irina''s face was a little ugly. At the same time, she was afraid. When those swords glanced at her just now, she had a strong sense of crisis. If she hadn''t heard of the attack of Renyue, she would have been seriously injured if she hadn''t died. Hearing that Ren Yue had defeated those swords, he said: "this woman''s master is the seven Infant Saint. Obviously, her origin is not simple, and it''s not surprising that she has some means to protect her life. However, she didn''t directly use the array at the beginning. It''s estimated that the array won''t be used very much


    Times. "


    Just now, not only Wen Renyue and Irina heard the words of the leader of Liuguang cult, but also the Longmen people below, as well as the people watching the live broadcast all over the world.


    After people realized what the concept of the seven infant saints was, the whole earth fell into panic and anxiety.


    "The seven infant holy master! The man''s master is actually a seven infant holy master, that is, a seventh level monk in the holy land. How big is her background?"


    "You say, can these two masters of the dragon''s gate block the seven infant saints at that time?" "In my opinion, it''s impossible! Although I don''t know how powerful the seven baby holy master is, the means that the woman just used should be given by her master, but this means alone can make her escape,


    It is conceivable that her master''s strength should surpass the two strong men in Longmen! "


    "Well... What should I do now? Dragon Fang..."


    "Now don''t mention the Dragon teeth! If these two strong women can''t defeat each other, what''s the use of the Dragon teeth? He can''t even defeat five levels of the free territory, let alone a seven baby saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Over the Pacific Ocean.


    Tear!


    A gap appeared in the space, and a sword light flew out of it. After stopping, it was the pale leader of Liuguang cult.


    Just now, she almost used up all the spiritual power in her body!


    The leader of Liuguang cult looked at the broken array plate on his hand, and his face showed a look of resentment. This array plate was given to her when she became a registered disciple of the leader of the sword star sect. She said that if she met an irresistible enemy, then urge the array plate. As long as the opponent''s strength is below the fourth level of the holy land, this array plate can help her escape


    Life.


    However, at that time, the array plate was already damaged and could only be used again. Otherwise, the Lord of Jianxing sect would not give her this registered disciple.


    "This array is my second life and my most important treasure. Unexpectedly, I was forced to use it today!"


    The leader of Liuguang cult clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of hate. "Wait. When my master arrives, neither of you can run away! And everyone in the dragon''s gate must die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the earth, the two figures, like gods roaming the starry sky, quickly flew towards the earth.


    The two men, one is a tall and thin old man with white hair and a young face, and the other is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall, with an eagle nose and narrow eyes.


    "Lord Wu, is this the planet you mentioned? It''s blue and dreamlike. From a distance, it''s very beautiful."


    The old man looked at the blue planet in the distance and smiled at the middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man is the leader of Jianxing sect. His name is Wuyan. He smiles and nods:


    "This is our last stop. Anyway, I''ll stop by and have a look. If I can find something good, it''s the best. If I can''t, it''s just fine." "Ha ha! You and I have traveled to the tianque star region for hundreds of years to cultivate stars, and we have gained a lot. However, I am far worse than Lord Wu. When we left the jade spirit star, we were only the seven infant saints, but now you


    He has not only stepped into the level of eight infant saints, but also obtained a martial art of extreme holy Tao body method. "


    In the old man''s eyes, he was envious. "With your presence, the sword star sect must be on a higher level and can almost compete with those peak forces."


    He and the leader of the sword star sect are good friends. Both of them have been trapped in the saint''s realm for thousands of years. They simply left the jade spirit star together to seek opportunities in the boundless sky. In the past hundreds of years, they have visited many cultivation planets. No one in those second - and third-class cultivation planets can fight against them, or they are tough to rob, or the people on those planets are smart enough to offer all kinds of treasures. After hundreds of years, their harvest


    Get extremely rich.


    However, the most enviable thing for the old people is that the leader of Jianxing sect has broken through to the eighth level of the saint realm, and has obtained a martial art of extreme Taoist body method in some relics in the starry sky.


    The leader of Jianxing sect smiled calmly, and his eyes were full of sharp points.


    This time back, maybe the sword star sect can''t shake the peak forces of Yu Lingxing, but the numerous cultivation resources in their hands and their current strength are definitely enough to make the sword star sect a higher level. "Yu Ying told me that there should be chaotic spirits hidden on this planet, and the environment has changed greatly. It is estimated that there are unknown secrets. Maybe this planet will become another great opportunity for me to step into the Ninth level of the holy land, and then return


    If you return to the jade spirit star, you can really stand on the top! "


    The leader of Jianxing sect smiled and looked forward to it, as if he had seen himself standing at the peak of the jade spirit star, and even at the peak of the whole tianque small star region in the future.


    "EH." Just then, he suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man beside me wondered.


    The leader of Jianxing sect said in a deep voice, "I have a disciple who is now on this planet. Just now, the life protection array I left her was used by her!"


    "How can anyone force your disciples to use the life protection array?"


    The old man beside him laughed. "In this way, there must be a decent strong man on the planet. That''s good. I''ve been on my way through the stars in recent years, but I haven''t done it with anyone for a long time. It''s just a bit itchy."


    "Ha ha! You think too much. Even if you are better than my disciple, you are not a decent strong man!"


    The leader of Jianxing sect laughed and said in high spirits, "let''s go! I can sense the position of my disciple. Go and see what the situation is!" They quickened their pace, turned into two streamers and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2406

    "Master!"


    The leader of Liuguang cult had planned to return to the residence of Tianshan Mountain first and wait for his master to arrive. As a result, two streamers came from a distance and fell in front of her. One of them was her master, Wu Yan, the leader of Jianxing sect!


    Her face was surprised, and her eyes fell on the old man beside Wu Yan. She hurriedly respectfully said, "Master Kong Chen, you are here too!"


    The old man smiled and nodded.


    "I sensed that you used the disk I gave you?" Wuyan came straight to the point and asked.


    The leader of the ryukuang cult quickly explained in detail what had happened before.


    "One Saint level, one Saint level?" Wuyan said faintly, "unexpectedly, there are still two saints on this planet. It seems that this planet is indeed not simple. However, it can not be ruled out that these two people are from a first-class cultivation planet, even tianque star


    , not necessarily the aborigines on this planet! "


    The leader of Liuguang sect said, "master, what are you going to do next?" Wu Yan sneered and said in a domineering tone: "anyway, you are also my disciple. If they dare to attack you, they will kill you with one sword! The one baby saint and the three baby saint are powerful in your eyes, but they are nothing like ordinary people in the eyes of a teacher


    It''s a big difference. "


    The old man beside him smiled and nodded. "I thought there was a decent person on the planet. It turned out that the strongest one was the three baby saint. It was really not worth mentioning."


    "For master and elder Kong Chen, they are not worth mentioning!" The leader of Liuguang cult was busy.


    The old man said with a smile: "you don''t know yet. Your master has broken through the eighth level of the holy land? Ha ha! I can''t compare with him now!"


    "Ah?" The leader of Liuguang cult was shocked. He immediately knelt down in front of Wu Yan and said, "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, master! Finally he went further and stepped into the realm of the great road. It''s just around the corner!"


    Although Wu Yan knew that the disciple''s words were just flattering and making himself happy, he still couldn''t help laughing. He also felt that he would be able to step into the realm of the great road and stand at the peak of the tianque star region in the future. "OK! Let''s go to the cloud mountain villa you mentioned. Kill all the people of the dragon''s gate first. If I can really gain something on this planet this time, you will be my own disciple from now on


    Come back to the jade spirit star with me. "


    Wu Yan smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, master!" The leader of the ryukuang cult looked ecstatic.


    Now her master is coming, and there is a seven baby Saint beside her. The dragon''s gate is not worth mentioning, and it can be destroyed. She is sure that there are secrets on the earth.


    That is to say, it is very likely that she will become Wu Yan''s own disciple!


    Originally some bad mood, suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny.


    The three tore the space and went to Qiyun mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    In the middle of the dense fog, there was a huge open space. At the moment, the dark fire waves rolled like a crazy tsunami, and the space was burned and twisted. From time to time, there were bursts of loud noises and fierce roars.


    "Break the sky!"


    With a roar, the space collapsed, and a hundred foot long dark flame spear came from the void, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and blasted on the giant golden winged centipede.


    The earth collapsed, and the golden winged centipede screamed. After a while, the dark fire wave finally disappeared, and the golden winged centipede disappeared, leaving Lin Chen with a happy face standing in place.


    Lin Chen sensed the changes in his body. The eight holy babies breathed the divine light. He seemed to have a surging heaven and earth in his body, as if there were endless forces surging like the water breaking the dike.


    He whispered, "after more than ten years, I finally took this last step!"


    Relying on the energy obtained after killing the golden winged centipede, he finally stepped into the eighth level of the holy land, and his soul has also been significantly improved. He feels that he is only one step away from breaking through the peak of the holy land by nine turns.


    For others, it was only hundreds of days. For Lin Chen, it was nearly 5000 days, more than ten years, that he stayed on the third floor of the divine prison tower!


    For more than ten years, every day is a boring practice. This alone is unbearable for ordinary people.


    What do ordinary people fear most?


    It''s a boring life! Is lonely and lonely!


    These two, coupled with the corrosion of time, can easily destroy too much beauty in the lives of ordinary people!


    The sound of the spirit rang.


    "In more than ten years, it has been incredibly fast to break through from the seventh level of the holy land to the eighth level of the Holy Land! Many seven infant saints may not be able to take this step after thousands of years!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He knew the truth.


    The saint''s realm cultivators have a life span of nearly 30000 years, often hundreds of years when they are closed, and more than ten years are really not worth mentioning.


    However, it is understandable that he is only in his twenties at his present age. It will still be very long for him to be in his twenties.


    "If you want to be a real strong man, you must have great perseverance and perseverance. You can endure loneliness and loneliness!" Said the spirit.


    When Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and appeared in his room, he was shocked to see Leng Dongliu, long Xuelan, Wen Renyue, ye Yiren and others waiting for him in the room.


    "What happened?"


    After Leng Dongliu and other people knew what had happened, Lin Chen laughed. Today''s good things were one after another. First, he broke through to the eighth level of the holy land. As a result, the leader of the cangyan palace came to the door again.


    As for the master of Liuguang cult, Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He was able to deal with the eight infant saints when he entered the seventh level of the holy land. Now he has entered the eighth level of the holy land. It''s hard to say whether he can defeat the nine infant saints, but there is absolutely no problem sweeping the eight infant saints.


    As for the seven infant saints, naturally there is no threat at all.


    "Go! Take me to see the leader of the cangyan palace."


    Soon, Lin Chen saw the badly injured leader of cangyan palace, purple feather palace, blood rainbow gate and Panlong city.


    "I ask you, have you found anything about the reason why the earth has changed again after so long exploration?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Although the four leaders of the cangyan palace were seriously injured and could not move, they were still very arrogant. They thought Lin Chen might not be better than themselves. They were too lazy to answer his questions.


    Lin Chen was so straightforward that he stepped on the chest of the Lord of Panlong city!


    Boom!


    The leader of Panlong City burst, spattered with flesh and blood, and was killed directly. Lin Chen was like an ancient fierce animal waking up, with a terrible smell on his body, as if holy mountains were pressing on the remaining three leaders of cangyan palace.


    He said coldly, "don''t challenge my patience! Ask again, have you found anything about the cause of the earth''s change?"


    "You -"


    The three leaders of the cangyan palace were scared to death. The smell of Lin Chen made them cold, like falling into an ice cave. At this time, they completely understood that the strongest dragon''s gate was not the two women, but the dragon''s tooth in front of them.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by Lin Chen''s cruel means and dared not hide anything. In fact, they didn''t find anything at all and had nothing to hide.


    "Don''t know anything?"


    After hearing the other three''s answers, Lin Chen was disappointed and frowned, "since that''s the case, it''s meaningless to keep you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the black fire surged out. Soon, the three leaders of the cangyan palace were burned to ashes, leaving only a blue flame suspended in the air.


    "This guy is the leader of the cangyan palace. The holy flame he controls is indeed much stronger than that of Yun Xiong. Unfortunately, he is estimated to rank only 80 or 90 on the holy flame list, and his promotion to swallow the sky is very limited."


    After devouring the original flame of the blue holy fire, Lin Chen whispered to himself that it would be great if he could devour the Bodhi Prajna fire of the Bodhi danta!


    Yes, his heart is very big. In fact, he has been thinking about the divine fire of Bodhi danta.


    After all, that''s a fire!


    If you can swallow it up, the power of swallow the sky dragon Yan will definitely soar qualitatively. His combat power, the improvement of his strength after using "flame fusion" and the power of the strongest hit "soul flame hunting magic gun" will definitely have a leap!


    Unfortunately, Bodhi danta has a good relationship with him. Even if he has enough strength, he will not be able to rob other people''s things.


    Lin Chen noticed that the dragon swallowing inflammation in his body seemed to know what he was thinking, which sent a wave of excitement. He murmured:


    "I know you want to devour the divine fire. I also want to. But people didn''t bother me. At the beginning, they helped me in the Heavenly Kingdom. Yue''er also saved her life by relying on other people''s Bodhi reincarnation pill. I can''t be ungrateful to rob other people''s things?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly looked out of the window at the far sky, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Someone is coming. He is a monk in the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 2407

    "Someone is coming, the monk of the holy land?"


    Leng Dongliu and all the girls are beside Lin Chen. They look out of the window when they smell the words.


    They had guessed that it was the master of the Liuguang cult who came. They knew that the other side would come, but they didn''t expect that the other side would come so soon.


    At this noon, the scorching sun was in the sky. However, a yellowish brown airflow suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the sun. The sky and the earth changed color, and the whole Yuehai city was shrouded in a shadow.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The yellowish brown air flow surged in the sky and became a huge vortex, like the devil opening his mouth like a blood basin, bringing a storm. Countless screams sounded in Yuehai city.


    That scene, like a scene in a myth, seems to be about to have gods and demons.


    At the same time, all countries in the world have been aware of the scene here. People all over the world saw the picture here through live broadcasting, and many of them were scared and trembled.


    "What a terrible sight! Just like the doomsday scene in the Bible, is this God''s coming to judge the world?" Some people in the west turn pale.


    "It''s definitely the master of the Liuguang cult! The scene is so terrible before people appear. It''s like a big demon in our Chinese myth is coming. It''s terrible!" Some Chinese people are scared.


    "Yes! I hope Longmen can defeat this man too. Otherwise, everything will change again!" "Damn it! It''s endless. Why do the strong people like to come to our earth so much these days? It''s all because we are too weak! If we are strong enough, they can''t be presumptuous! Now I finally understand that Longya wants to build a dragon''s gate


    Your good intentions! "


    "Alas! It''s too late to say this now. I don''t know if the two strong women before will be defeated in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of arguments resounded throughout the earth.


    Then, people saw that there were three people in the sky above Longmen. In addition to the leader of Liuguang cult, there was an old man and a middle-aged man.


    The leader of Liuguang cult stood respectfully behind the two men. Obviously, the strength of the two men was much stronger than her!


    "One of them should be the master of the leader of the Liuguang cult. Who is the other? There are two people better than the leader of the Liuguang cult. This... This is trouble!"


    Many people''s hearts are slowly sinking down.


    They had hoped that Wen Renyue and Irina would join hands to defeat the master of nalukuang cult. Anyway, at least their own side still had an advantage in the number of people. Unexpectedly, the other side also had two people!


    Lin Chen and others have gone out of the room and stood in the courtyard.


    "I''m just coming to die. I''ve even made a scene where the sky and the earth change color. Is this to frighten children?"


    Lin Chen brushed his lips and said to the people around him, "I''ll go up and clean up those guys. You wait here."


    With that, he flew to the other three.


    "Xiao Chen, can he beat the other side? Won''t there be any accident?"


    Chenlanzhi can''t help worrying. Although she knows that her son is very powerful now and there are few rivals on Longyuan star, the visitor seems not weak at all. She is a super strong person on another first-class cultivation planet.


    "There will be no accident, mom. Don''t worry."


    Liu Li comforted.


    But in fact, she and long Xuelan, Wen Renyue and Xiao Wu also have a little worry in their eyes at the moment.


    They did not know that Lin Chen had broken through to the eighth level of the saint.


    Another thing is that they did not expect that the leader of Liuguang cult brought two people. One of them was her master. Who was the other?


    Is it possible that it also comes from the jade spirit star and is above the seventh level of the saint realm? You know, as a first-class cultivation planet, the jade spirit star may not be without the eight infant saints, or even the nine infant saints. Although Lin Chen is called the first person of Longyuan star, it does not mean that he can really sweep away many strong players of a first-class cultivation planet


    ¡£


    "Don''t you mean two women?"


    Seeing Lin Chen flying in, Wu Yan glanced at the leader of Liuguang cult. The leader of Liuguang cult was also shocked and said: "this man is dragon ya, the sect leader of dragon''s gate. It''s strange that he didn''t dare to show up when we arrived at the Ninth level of the five untroubled places not long ago. I didn''t expect that this guy would run out when you came. This is


    Is there something strange about it? "


    "Strange?"


    The old man kongchen beside him laughed and said:


    "No matter what strange things and eight orifices he has, no matter what evil ideas he has, it is meaningless in the face of absolute strength! Lord Wu, let me solve this boy? Don''t bother you."


    After Wuyan broke through the eighth stage of the holy land, he talked with Wuyan, and his posture became a little shorter.


    "Good."


    Wu Yan nodded, his tone casual and indifferent. Just as kongchen said, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are meaningless. For example, after some second-class and third-class cultivation on the planet, those people are unwilling to hand over their treasures and play tricks with them. The final outcome is the same,


    They killed them all!


    The leader of the Liuguang cult also found that his words were indeed superfluous. He smiled and said: "master kongchen was right. No matter how much people jump around, they can''t escape the fate of being trampled to death."


    People all over the world who watch the live broadcast are stunned again. The scene at this time is quite different from what they imagined.


    "What''s the matter? Why did dragon Fang come out at this time?" "Shit! Let the two strong women who defeated the leader of the cangyan palace fight! Don''t dragon ya know that the people who came here this time are definitely stronger than those of the leader of the cangyan palace? Seven baby holy Reverend! This is far beyond the Ninth level of the untroubled territory


    The strong above! "


    "Besides, there is another mysterious strongman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people looked anxious. Even on the Internet, many people spit and think that Wen Renyue and Irina should be allowed to go to the Internet. Previously, Wen Renyue and her two daughters fought with the five leaders of the cangyan palace, showing their crushing strength. Therefore, they all think that the strength of the two daughters should be


    Above Lin Chen. "Don''t shout! The two women''s moves were useless. I was in Qiyun mountain and heard their conversation. One of them was the one child saint and the other was the three child saint. If you add up to 100 of them, they can''t be the seven child saint


    Your opponent! " Someone posted.


    At this moment, no one on the Internet called Wen Renyue and Irina on, and the words were a little desperate.


    "I see. I see! Long Ya knows that her two women are not enemies. Do you want to negotiate with each other?"


    "Negotiation? Don''t be kidding! He is so powerful that he is not qualified to negotiate."


    "What the hell does he want to do?"


    "Who knows! But I know we''re probably finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the dragon''s gate, the empty dust stepped out and swept towards Lin Chen. Behind him, there were blue waves surging like an endless ocean. What he understood was the law of water.


    "Boy, let me take you on the road!"


    "Wild tide of sea animals!"


    Empty dust hissed and disdained his face. Behind him, green Tao roared like a beast. Immediately, twelve water columns rose into the sky, like twelve angry dragons rushing towards Lin Chen. The front end was like a ferocious monster head.


    "Who are you? The master of Liuguang cult?"


    Seeing the twelve pillars of water smashing the space and coming towards him like a monster, Lin Chen''s face was very calm. He realized that the other side was the seventh level of the Holy Land and asked. "You are not qualified to let Lord Wu do it himself. In fact, it is your blessing to die in my hands!" Empty dust smiled.

 Chapter 2408

    Lin Chen realized that this man was not the teacher of the leader of the Liuguang cult, but this man was already the seven Infant Saint. According to his words, it seemed that the leader of the Wu sect was stronger than him?


    At this thought, Lin Chen was a little interested.


    After all, as far as he is concerned now, the seven baby holy master is not even qualified to practice.


    The twelve fierce water pillars have rushed to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen blows them out.


    "Yanlong cannon!"


    Roar!


    There is a dragon singing in heaven and earth.


    The thousand kilometer long Fire Dragon flew out of Lin Chen''s hand and collided with the twelve water pillars at the same time. It only stood still for a moment.


    The twelve pillars of water disappeared as if they had been evaporated, and the flame dragon continued to strike the empty dust.


    Before the dust could react, it was swallowed up by the black flame.


    With a look of horror and death in his eyes, he was burned to ashes together with the seven holy babies in his body.


    The reason why he lost so quickly was that on the one hand, his strength was really far from that of Lin Chen. On the other hand, he was too light on the enemy and didn''t even use the strongest Taoist martial arts he controlled.


    All this happened in an instant.


    When people reacted, they saw that the proud old man had been burned to ashes in the fire. Everyone in the world was dumbfounded!


    "What''s the situation? Is it difficult? The old man is just a paper tiger. In fact, he hasn''t even reached the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing?"


    "No way! If he didn''t reach the Ninth level of xiaoyaojing, he would never die foolishly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Liuguang cult was also confused. Wu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrunk, stared at Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, there are monks of the same level as me on this planet! If I hadn''t broken through the eighth level of the holy land, I might have capsized in the gutter today


    That''s it! "


    "What! Master, do you mean that he is also a saint of eight babies?" The leader of Liuguang cult was shocked and his eyes were round.


    Wuyan doesn''t answer her, but rushes to Lin Chen.


    The leader of the Liuguang cult was terrified. He never thought that the Dragon tooth was not only a saint, but also a saint of eight babies. If he had done it when he arrived, he would have no chance to escape.


    Then she breathed a long sigh of relief. The opponent is at the same level as his master, so he is by no means the opponent of his master. His master is in the jade spirit star. He has been a proud figure fighting over the ranks since childhood. As the leader of the sword star sect, he controls the martial arts of the holy way and the holy way, not seeking


    The eight infant saints are comparable!


    "Boy, who the hell are you? I don''t believe that this newly revived planet can give birth to an eight baby saint!" Wu Yan shouted coldly to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also rushed to Wu Yan, "if you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    He has noticed that the breath on the other side is also the eighth level of the saint''s realm. At this moment, his heart is full of war. He wants to try to see if he can defeat the other side if he doesn''t use the "fire melting body" secret method and soul skill?


    If Wu Yan knew that Lin Chen didn''t intend to use all his strength to defeat him, he didn''t know if he would be angry and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Wu Yan saw a sharp flash in his eyes, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword danced, and the yellowish brown energy rolled around him. He shouted coldly: "big rock gun rain!"


    In the sky, the yellowish brown air current sent out the roar like a wild animal. Soon, hundreds of rocks were condensed into a long gun with a length of 50 to 60 meters. It was like a meteorite flying from the sky.


    Look at that momentum, you should not only kill Lin Chen, but also blow down the whole Qiyun mountain!


    Lin Chen used the "Xingluo streamer step" to turn into a streamer. The Xuanyuan spears continued to stab out and collided with the giant rock spears. With the sound of a bang, all the giant rock spears turned into powder.


    "Taoist body method and martial arts?"


    Wu Yan''s eyelids jumped and said with a sneer, "it''s not just that you know the holy way body method and martial arts!" As he said this, he was in a flash, displaying the martial arts of the holy Tao body method of the sword star sect. It was like a bolt of lightning disappearing from the original place. The next moment it was behind Lin Chen. A sword stabbed out, and countless cold lights were blooming like spring thunder. It seemed that Lin Chen could not hide


    Can avoid this move.


    "The sky shines with a sword, and the spring thunder is angry!"


    Lin Chen''s face was frozen and he turned around quickly. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed out like a dragon at sea. It was flexible and violent. It was the "breaking 72 moves".


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with those sword lights, making a sound and explosion. The space at the collision site collapsed, and a violent energy afterwave blasted in all directions, just like a nuclear bomb explosion. The sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen''s wrist shook, and Xuanyuan''s spear scattered a cold light with the help of its power. At the same time, a flame of vigorous Qi cleaved at the other side, and collided with Wu Yan''s long sword!


    Boom!


    Wu Yan''s long sword was blown out!


    "Damn it! You -"


    Wu Yan could not calm down at last. He was not only the eight Infant Saint, but also his body method and martial arts were not inferior to his own. The gunshot martial arts he used at the moment were even better than the holy Taoist martial arts he controlled!


    It is absolutely impossible for a planet that has just recovered to have such a powerful inheritance and to create such a powerful monk!


    Wu Yan''s face was startled and confused. He was already afraid. He didn''t know that the martial arts Lin Chen used now were not from the earth at all.


    "Escape!"


    He was very decisive. Seeing the situation, he didn''t want to fight anymore. He slapped Lin Chen out.


    "Dayan Tianwei palm!"


    A yellowish brown palm shadow flew towards Lin Chen and rose in the wind. It was already more than ten meters long in front of Lin Chen, breaking the space inch by inch. Its power was violent, like a high mountain.


    Wu Yan did not even look at it, but turned into a stream of yellow brown light and ran away toward the distance.


    "This --" the leader of the ryukuang cult saw that his master could not beat him and chose to run away. His head got stuck. He suspected that everything in front of him was just a ridiculous dream.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lin Chen stabbed it out with a single shot, and all the accumulated power burst out suddenly. The sky collapsed and the space collapsed. The hundred Zhang flame gun came from the void and chased Wu Yan!


    "No!"


    At this moment, Wuyan''s hair stood up. He burst out all his potential, increased his speed again, and kept changing directions. However, the hundred foot long flame gun seemed to have eyes, and its speed was faster than him, and its distance from him was shrinking!


    "Dayan Tianwei palm!"


    Wu Yan could only turn around and slap again. However, the palm was smashed in an instant, and he was hit by a hundred foot long flame gun and swallowed up by the flame in the blink of an eye.


    "No!" Wu Yan roared. He was not reconciled. He traveled through the star region of tianque for hundreds of years and finally broke through the eighth level of the holy land. He wanted to return to the jade spirit star, but he never expected to die on such an unknown planet.


    Moreover, in his space ring, there is a martial art of extreme Taoist body method that he has obtained before. If he is given more time, he will learn the martial arts of extreme Taoist body method. Even if he can''t beat the other party, he will definitely be able to escape!


    Now, everything in that space ring belongs to others, just making wedding clothes for others!


    He was unwilling to come here. It was a pity that there was no regret medicine in the world. The next second, he was burned to ashes.


    The battle between Lin Chen and Wu Yan seemed long, but in fact, it was only a short time. The ring of the empty dust had not fallen from the air to the ground at the moment.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and took the enemy''s space ring, that is, Wu Yan and Kong Chen, into his own hands.


    Immediately, he looked at the leader of the Liuguang cult who had already stayed there and said with a smile, "as far as I know, you just escaped from here before, and you came back to die so soon?"


    Hearing this, the leader of ryukuang cult was almost crying!


    She didn''t come back to die!


    How could she know that the other side was so powerful that even her master was not his opponent!


    She turned her eyes and smiled at Lin Chen with a charming smile. Her eyes were haunting. She begged: "as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your woman! Even if it''s a female slave, it''s OK!"


    "No! Compared with my woman, you are so ugly!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and punched out a fist. Without any pity, he directly beat the leader of Liuguang cult into a blood mist. He had planned to kill someone tomorrow, but he wanted to make a mockery of you before he killed them


    Take away the space ring of the leader of Liuguang cult. Lin Chen turns around and flies back to Yunwu villa!


    At this time, countless people all over the world watched his back through the live broadcast. It was already silent.


    Those who think Wen Renyue and Irina should be allowed to do it, those who think Lin Chen is doomed to lose, those who think Lin Chen is going to negotiate, and those who think Lin Chen is going to beg for mercy are dumbfounded


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen rushed up to kill people. Moreover, he was so powerful, so simply decisive and overbearing!


    "He... He is so strong?" Old Jiang, from the headquarters of the imperial dragon group, looked at Lin Chen''s back on the screen and was shocked. At this time, he completely understood how ridiculous the ideas of those above were!


    If Lin Chen wants to be the ruler of the earth, he doesn''t need to rely on the dragon''s gate!


    No one can stop him!


    He''s just not interested!


    The world reacts, and the whole world is shocked! This war has thoroughly recorded the name of "Chinese dragon tooth" in the history of the earth, which is comparable to the ancient earth saints. Thousands of years later, it is still circulating in people''s mouths!

 Chapter 2409

    Over Qiyun mountain, the world shaking battle has passed for more than half a day, but it is still a hot topic in the world. It is discussed in the streets and alleys, or in any online forum. It is estimated that the heat will not fall for a long time


    coming.


    Countless people regretted that it would have been great if they had joined Longmen. The strength Lin Chen showed convinced everyone that Longmen would definitely become a super power on earth that no one could shake.


    Cloud mountain villa, Lin Chen''s room.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many things in the space ring of these two guys!" After checking the space rings of Wuyan and kongchen, Lin Chen was surprised. The inner space of the two space rings was large enough to hold a 100 meter hill. At the moment, the inner space of the two space rings was almost full


    of


    Inside, there are a large number of spirit stones, as well as various heaven and earth treasures, alchemy materials, and a large number of pills.


    Simply put, it is all kinds of cultivation resources.


    These resources were looted by Wuyan and kongchen from many second-class and third-class cultivation planets. For Lin Chen, they are low-level and not very useful. However, they are just what the dragon''s gate needs. "When I returned to the earth, I carried a lot of cultivation resources, but they were not enough to support the cultivation of tens of thousands of people in a clan, nor to make a planet rise. Now these resources can be used in Longmen and the earth


    In terms of the development of the earth, the development speed of the earth can be greatly improved. "


    Lin Chen smiled with satisfaction, thinking about Longmen and the earth.


    He will leave the earth soon. Before that, he will cultivate the first elite of Longmen, and then these elite will lead the earth people to practice, and then leave these cultivation resources. It is almost enough.


    Lin Chen began to check the few skills and martial arts in the space ring.


    The skills and martial arts that can be liked by Wuyan and kongchen and are included in the space ring are not low level, and the lowest level is also second grade.


    However, Lin Chen''s vision is very high. Even if he is a saint, he doesn''t like it.


    "This should be the holy Tao body method martial arts used by the man before. However, I already have the Xingluo Liuguang step of the same level. This martial arts is useless to me!"


    Lin Chen shook her head, put the jade slip in her hand aside again, picked up another jade slip, released her mind, and sensed the contents recorded in it.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened her eyes with surprise.


    "Extreme Taoist body method and martial arts, near the horizon?"


    He said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that the man had this level of body method martial arts? It''s just strange that he didn''t use this martial arts when he fought with me before. If he used this martial arts, I might not be able to kill him!"


    After thinking for a while, he guessed that maybe Na Wuyan had just acquired the extreme Taoist body method martial arts. In addition, it was definitely not so easy to cultivate the extreme Taoist body method martial arts. To put it simply, he hadn''t learned it yet!


    "Anyway, now it''s mine! Since the" near the end of the earth "is the ultimate Taoist body method, I think it must be much better than the" Xingluo Liuguang step "


    Lin Chen smiled and added the jade slip to his space ring. He would study it later.


    He picked up another jade slip and inquired into its contents.


    It''s a pity, except for the extreme Taoist body method martial arts "the end of the earth", the rest of the martial arts and skills are quite common, and Lin Chen is not very interested.


    The next morning, a message came from Longmen.


    Longmen will recruit the second batch of members, with a total of 30000!


    As soon as the news came out, the world became a sensation, and countless people flocked to Qiyun mountain. If countries were not prepared and properly controlled, it was estimated that the world would fall into chaos again.


    Although the number of people enrolled is twice as many as the 10000 people mentioned at the beginning, it is still very small compared with the large population base of the earth.


    Longmen assessed the visitors in all aspects and finally selected 30000 people.


    It is found that almost more than 10000 of these 30000 people, that is, more than one third of them are Chinese. It is obvious that Longmen prefers Chinese when recruiting members, or that Chinese people can get extra points.


    Although people in other countries are somewhat dissatisfied, they dare not say anything.


    In the following time, Lin Chen didn''t just cultivate himself. Instead, he took a lot of time to teach and guide the first group of members of the dragon''s gate, and selected some talented people to train them as alchemists.


    At the same time, he also explained some basic knowledge of monasticism to those who could not join Longmen through the global live broadcast, from the acquired realm to the holy realm.


    Before long, Lin Chen won a new title - preacher!


    People regard him as a preacher of the new era, and think that his influence on the earth is far beyond the saints at all times and in all countries!


    During this period of time, Lin Chen also spent a lot of time exploring the reasons for the earth''s change again. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find any clues at all.


    More than a month later, the preparations for the eight star supreme holy array had been completed, and Lin Chen began to set up the array.


    The array is called "heaven and earth resist demons array". It took more than half a month to complete the arrangement.


    "I have done what I can, and it is time to leave the earth." Lin Chen stood on the top of Qiyun mountain, overlooking Yuehai City, and said to himself.


    Lin Chen calls Leng Dongliu, his parents and Su Xiran, tells them that he plans to leave the earth, and asks them if they all leave together.


    "Follow the rooster and the dog. No matter where you go this time, we will follow you!" Suxiran said.


    The rest of the women also mean that.


    Leng Dongliu needless to say, he also wants to go to tianque star, and Murong Xuan goes wherever Leng Dongliu goes.


    Master jimie, guodeyuan, Baiye and Heitian also plan to go to the outside world to have a look.


    However, when asked about their parents and grandpa, although they did not give up, they said they wanted to stay on earth.


    "I will not go with you. The earth is now in a period of rapid development. I intend to stay here."


    Lin Chen''s grandfather said.


    He is now in the middle stage of tongtianjing, such as a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, who is physically strong.


    However, he has a state of mind that has gone through many vicissitudes. He seems not very interested in the outside world. He wants to stay on the earth and help the earth develop better.


    "Xiaochen, your mother and I are not going to go either. If you leave, Longmen needs someone to manage it." Linmingyuan said.


    Chenlanzhi was reluctant, but her husband had made up her mind. She nodded and said:


    "Anyway, as you said, there must be a large array of stars on the que star that day, which is transmitted to the earth. It''s not difficult to come back, smelly boy. You''ll come back in a while! Don''t go there for years!"


    Lin Chen has no objection to the decision of her grandfather and parents.


    In fact, he also felt that it was safer to go to tianque star this time. Instead of traveling, he went to find Su man''s daughters, the ancient alien race and the sacred tree. It was full of unknown dangers.


    He didn''t want his parents and grandpa to follow suit.


    "That''s good. The seedlings of the sacred tree also need to be taken care of." Leng Dongliu also said.


    Lin Chen has a discussion with Su Xiran and Wu Qianye, and decides to leave Lin Tian and Lin Panpan on the earth, which is safer.


    Moreover, although Lin Tian is young, with the help of Ye Lianqing, he can also take charge of the holy military empire.


    In the end, although the two little guys were dissatisfied, they could only listen to their parents'' decision and stay on the earth with their grandparents and grandparents.


    "Xiaochen, did you say that we should go to the second-class cultivation planet Yangyan star first, and then go to Longyuan star with the help of the transmission array on that planet?" Leng Dongchuan said, "the distance between the Yangyan star is not too far. I can use the power of the divine tree seedlings to open up a starry road to the Yangyan star. However, the power of the divine tree seedlings alone may not be enough. You need to do your part


    ¡£¡±


    "So best!" Lin Chen smiled and nodded. In this way, he could save some time on his way.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen arranged everything on earth.


    On the fifth day, he collected all those who wanted to leave with him, such as Leng Dongliu, jimie Zen master, Heitian, Baiye, Su Xiran, ye Yiren and long Xuelan, into the God prison tower.


    When he stepped into the starry Road, Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the blue planet behind him. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. When he turned his head back, his eyes were full of determination. "Tianque star! What about the top cultivation planet? What about a more powerful cultivator than me? I will climb to the top at tianque star, and no one can stop me! In my life, I must go to the end of my path of cultivation and see what is there


    What! "


    The beautiful faces of Su man, Han Shuang, lenghanyan, Qin Changxi and ye menghuang came to his mind, and he missed them. "Wait a minute, I''ll come to you right away!"

 Chapter 2410

    Yangyan star is one of the six second-class cultivation planets in Chixiao small star domain.


    Yangyan city is directly named after Yangyan. It is not the largest city of Yangyan star in terms of area and population, but it is the most famous. It is the center of Yangyan star and the place with the most powerful people.


    It was about eight or nine in the morning.


    The people in Yangyan city are noisy and busy. There are powerful monks riding on strange monsters in the street. In the sky, there are also monks flying back and forth, which is very lively.


    A young man, whose clothes are very different from those of others, is tall and straight, beautiful but angular, giving people a sense of fortitude. He walked in from the gate of the city and looked at everything around him with a little curiosity as he walked forward.


    "This Yangyan city can''t compare with the big cities in the middle region of longyuanxing. However, it can compare with many cities in the south region of longyuanxing."


    The young man said to himself.


    This young man is Lin Chen.


    This time, there was nothing wrong with the star road. He arrived at yangyanxing in less than ten days.


    Lin Chen noticed that many people''s eyes were looking at him. It was obvious that he had some bad intentions.


    What he wears is the casual clothes he bought on the earth, which is obviously different from other people''s clothing style. At first glance, he is an outsider.


    "It seems that no matter which city on which planet, as long as it is a world of monks, it is no different. The law of the jungle, these guys, are playing my idea?"


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. He was too lazy to waste time with these people. His eyes glanced at the faces of those who secretly looked at him, and a little bit released a sense of awe over those people.


    His soul level now is not far from the peak of the holy land. Even if it is only a trace of spiritual pressure, it is extremely frightening. Let alone these people, who are the strongest on the Yangyan star, can never carry it!


    After all, generally speaking, there is no saint on the second-class cultivation planet!


    The men turned pale, and sat down on the ground with a puff. Their excrement and urine flowed together, looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life!" A man begged Lin Chen for mercy from afar.


    The others hurriedly begged for mercy.


    This movement attracted the attention of some people. When they understood what had happened, they all looked at Lin Chen in surprise and realized that this was a dragon crossing the river. They should not mess with it.


    Lin Chen ignored these people and walked on, not far from his destination, the blood rainbow gate.


    The blood rainbow gate is one of the six strongest forces that came to the earth at the beginning, and it is also the first gate on the Yangyan star!


    It is estimated that the people of the blood rainbow gate do not know that their sect leader has fallen.


    Jin lie said that there is a large array on Yangyan star that can be transmitted to Longyuan star. Not surprisingly, this array should be controlled by the blood rainbow gate.


    "Sir, do you need to buy some slaves? It''s a good thing to find some beautiful female slaves to accompany you because of the lonely journey. Or do you need some strong slaves to help you run errands and serve you before and after the saddle?"


    At this time, a flattering voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the middle-aged man beside him, who was short and had a pair of moustaches. He said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes! Sir, do you need to buy slaves?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Slaves?"


    At this time, Lin Chen also noticed that not far ahead, there were hundreds of people with shackles on their hands and feet, who were locked up in several huge iron cages, just like a group of imprisoned livestock. Their clothes were shabby, and most of their faces were waxy yellow. However, some of the women were pretty good. Lin Chen even noticed that many of them were monks, and their level was not low. They even had a spirit transforming state


    Monks exist!


    Have all the spiritual practitioners become slaves?


    "Where did these slaves come from?" Lin Chen''s pupils narrowed and asked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "naturally, they were captured from those aboriginal planets and third-class cultivation planets! Don''t worry, sir. If you buy the spirit stone, you will have no worries about your future! These slaves are not from Yangyan star, and they have


    After registration, it will never cause you any trouble! "


    Caught?


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The middle-aged man said so casually. Obviously, in the eyes of the middle-aged man, or the people of Yangyan star, or even the people of many powerful planets in the tianque star region, it is normal to take people from other weak planets as slaves like animals


    thing!


    Lin Chen doesn''t think he is the Savior, nor is he too kind-hearted. He won''t be so angry that he wants to do justice for these people.


    He just thought that if he was not strong enough, the people on the earth, their own women, parents and children would probably be imprisoned like these people and sold like livestock?


    This makes Lin Chen realize that in the world of monks, the strong have everything, and the fate of the weak is controlled by the strong! "I must become more powerful! No matter how powerful enemies appear in the future, they can''t control the fate of me and anyone around me! The weak are sad and have no choice. I can''t change this. What I can do is


    Make yourself strong! "


    Lin Chen''s heart that wants to become stronger is more firm at the moment.


    Just then, at the entrance of a small alley in front, a little girl of sevenoreight years old, shabby and dirty, unkempt, like a beggar suddenly ran out.


    She was in a hurry. Her face was flustered. She looked back as she ran. There was a sound of drinking and swearing behind her.


    Poop!


    She didn''t pay attention to a stone under her feet and tripped to the ground. At this time, a dozen big men followed up with a sneer. In other words, they had followed the girl like a cat playing with a mouse and deliberately let the girl run in front!


    The first middle-aged man stepped on the girl''s back, with great strength. The girl groaned and clenched her teeth. There was bleeding between her teeth and in her nostrils. However, she didn''t scream. Instead, she huddled herself into a ball and held her head. It seemed that she was used to beating badly and knew how to make her injuries lighter


    ¡£ "Dead girl! You dare to run! You are a slave bought by the blood rainbow sect. You were supposed to feed the three eyed Griffin, but you dare to run! You are rubbish. You are useless alive. You can give us the vice sect leader''s mount a chance


    I don''t know how to be grateful. I dare to run! You should run again! If the three eyed Griffins didn''t only eat live animals, I would have killed you! "


    A dozen big men surrounded the little girl. The middle-aged man, who had just kicked the girl, looked angry, as if the girl had committed an unforgivable crime and shouted abuse.


    The little girl didn''t say a word. She just held her head and shrunk into a ball. There was blood dripping on her face on the ground. Her ragged clothes exposed some skin behind her, with shocking scars on it. Her thin body trembled slightly. Obviously, she was afraid.

 Chapter 2411

    Seeing the girl with blood on her face and curled up on the ground, some people showed sympathy in their eyes, but no one dared to speak. Even those who were close to her quickly stepped back and looked at the eyes of the ten big men with awe.


    "Sir, it''s the people of the blood rainbow gate who are doing business. Don''t get involved! The blood rainbow gate is the first force of Yang Yanxing, and there are many super strongmen in the free territory. You must -- alas! Sir, stop! It''s over!" Seeing that Lin Chen was staring at the ten people, the middle-aged man couldn''t help talking to him about the power of the blood rainbow gate. He found that Lin Chen was walking towards the ten people instead. He was shocked and didn''t care about Lin Chen


    , I stepped back.


    He shook his head. He was another nosy outsider. It would be a light meal to be cleaned up later. It was normal to be killed. These outsiders did not know how terrible the blood rainbow gate was.


    It seems that this business can not be done.


    Seeing that the leading middle-aged man was about to kick the girl again, Lin Chen said coldly, "stop!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Immediately.


    All eyes were on Lin Chen.


    Some people looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, then shook their heads secretly. They were also a nosy outsider. There had been more than one time before. Some outsiders didn''t know the power of the blood rainbow gate. They provoked the blood rainbow gate and became disabled even if they didn''t die.


    "Young man, don''t bother. You can''t manage this!" An old man''s face showed an unbearable color and shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was indifferent and still walked towards the ten people.


    The ten people of the blood rainbow gate also looked at Lin Chen.


    Curled up in a ball, the little girl also slightly turned her head, and looked at Lin Chen from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes looked like a frightened and sad hedgehog.


    "Hahaha! What''s the matter? We met another one who doesn''t have eyes today?" A man from the blood rainbow gate laughed out loud.


    "Boy! I''ll give you a way to survive. Hand over the space ring on your hand. As long as the value of the things inside is high enough to satisfy us, we''ll spare your life!"


    Another man from the blood rainbow gate sneered, with a cold light in his eyes. It seems that killing people is a very casual thing for him.


    The middle-aged man headed by Lin Chen looked down at Lin Chen and said, "do you know who we are? Do you dare to take care of our affairs and want to die?"


    The little girl, who had not spoken, suddenly looked excited and shouted to Lin Chen, "run! Run!"


    "Dead girl! He can''t run away! Dare to meddle in the business of the blood rainbow gate. You are all going to die today! Wait a minute, you are all rations for the three eyed Griffin!" Middle aged people sneer.


    "Blood rainbow gate, the first force of Yangyan star, right?" Lin Chen is kind to middle-aged people.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "you know that our blood rainbow gate is the first force of yangyanxing. How dare you meddle?"


    "What I''m looking for is the man of your blood rainbow gate!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, and he suddenly disappeared from his place.


    "No... it''s gone!" The member of the blood rainbow gate who asked Lin Chen to hand over the space ring looked stunned.


    "It''s not that he''s gone! It''s that he''s moving so fast that we can''t see him!"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. Even the Ninth level of Huashen realm could not catch the other person''s figure. How powerful was the other person?


    He was so shocked that he realized that he had kicked the iron plate!


    As soon as the idea came to mind, he felt a great force coming from his chest. He fell on his back and his body was directly embedded in the ground!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With more than a dozen roars, a dozen other people, like middle-aged people, fell on their backs, their bodies were embedded in the ground, their chests collapsed, their seven orifices gushed blood together, leaving only one breath.


    At this time, the crowd also found that Lin Chen did not know when he stood beside the middle-aged man, and his right foot stepped on the middle-aged man''s chest.


    WOW!


    Many onlookers who thought Lin Chen was going to be finished were all stupid.


    "No wonder this man dares to attack the people of the blood rainbow gate. His strength is so strong. It is estimated that it is the existence of xiaoyaojing!" Someone took the lead and exclaimed.


    "What about Xiaoyao? Unless Xiaoyao is at level 9, he will be finished! The people of the blood rainbow gate are expected to notice the movement here soon, and someone will come soon!" Another voice spoke.


    "Who are you? I admit, you are better than us, but you will never come to a good end if you dare to attack the people of the blood rainbow gate!"


    The middle-aged man was frightened, but he still shouted to Lin Chen, "take your feet away! Wait for our vice sect leader to come, you are dead!"


    Although the sect leader is not here, the Deputy sect leader with level 7 of the free range is in charge. With many powerful members of the blood rainbow sect, he doesn''t believe that he can''t defeat the other party alone!


    Lin Chen''s reaction, however, left everyone in a daze.


    He smiled and said, "then wait for your deputy sect leader to come. I hope he can hurry up, so I won''t go to find him myself!"


    With that, Lin Chen looked at the little girl, reached out to the little girl, and wanted to check her body, but the little girl was like a frightened little rabbit, and immediately got up and stepped back.


    This girl is so wary!


    Thinking of the scars on the girl and the stubborn performance just now, he felt some sympathy for the girl. It is not necessary to guess that the girl has definitely experienced a lot of unimaginable pain. He looked at the girl''s face carefully. With his current medical skills, he could see many things without feeling his pulse. Seeing that the girl''s injury was not too serious and did not hurt her viscera and bones, he said: "little girl, go quickly. Go to find your family


    ¡£ These guys won''t bother you any more. "


    Although he sympathizes with the girl, he just meets her by chance and can''t do anything for her. So many people here are watching. If he gives the little girl something, it will only bring disaster to her.


    The little girl didn''t speak, hesitated for a few seconds, and suddenly ran up to pull Lin Chen''s pants back. Her head was only Lin Chen''s thigh high.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen was stunned and a little stunned.


    "Run!" The little girl''s voice was a little hoarse, her words were very brief, and her tone was a little anxious. She dragged Lin Chen and repeated, "run! Run!"


    Lin Chen realized what the other party was doing.


    Is this the vice sect leader and others who think they can''t defeat the blood rainbow sect and want to take them to escape?


    He was in a state of bewilderment. The leader of the blood rainbow sect was killed by him. What are the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals?


    However, the little girl and the onlookers obviously did not think so.


    In the hearts of these people, the blood rainbow gate is just like the weight of the ancient imperial court in the hearts of ordinary people. It is an invincible behemoth.


    In their eyes, the leader and deputy leader of the blood rainbow gate are the emperor, or God like figures, and they are invincible.


    Even though Lin Chen had just shown a strong strength, it was far from being comparable to the powerful blood rainbow gate in their hearts!


    "Here comes the man from the blood rainbow gate!" Just then someone shouted.


    I saw several figures flying from the horizon not far away. The first one was a dignified middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old.


    "It''s Qingwei, the Deputy sect leader of the blood rainbow sect! He even came in person!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, many faces showed a look of horror. They hurriedly withdrew from a long distance, as if the other person was a demon.


    People looked at Lin Chen and the little girl as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Run! Run!"


    When the little girl saw those people, she was so anxious that she almost cried. Her tone was very hurried and she tried to drag Lin Chen. However, with her little strength, how could she drag Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha! Our vice sect leader is coming! Do you still want to run? Dream your mother''s dream! Die! You all have to die!" The middle-aged man trampled on the ground by Lin Chen had a ferocious and venomous face and laughed.


    The rest of the people who were embedded in the ground stared at Lin Chen with a bitter and sneering face. They were people of the blood rainbow gate. They had never suffered such treatment in ordinary days!


    Even those who are better than them should be respectful in front of them!


    Now they hate Lin Chen to the bone


    However, the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    The deputy leader of the blood rainbow sect, Qingwei, fell to the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Chen!


    The crowd was numb!


    The little girl opened her mouth in an O shape! Even Lin Chen himself was stunned. What happened? He hadn''t started yet. How could he kneel down?

 Chapter 2412

    Poop!


    Qingwei, the deputy leader of the blood rainbow gate, and the people he brought fell in front of Lin Chen, and fell on his knees with a burst of noise.


    The scene was silent for an instant!


    Not to mention those onlookers who thought Lin Chen was dead, even Lin Chen himself was a little confused. What happened?


    "Lord Longya, the reason why xuehongmen went to the earth was Rao Qu''s own decision. It has nothing to do with us! Please give us a chance to survive!"


    The deputy leader of the blood rainbow sect, his face pleaded.


    The people kneeling beside him all spoke in a hurry.


    "Lord Longya, it was all the decision of Rao Qu, the former sect leader. It really has nothing to do with us! We are all innocent!"


    "Lord Longya, we know that you are not killing innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, we will not let those of us who have not done evil leave the earth! Please help us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen already knows what''s going on.


    Before that, I drove those who had not done evil on the earth out of the earth. Naturally, there were also people from the blood rainbow gate.


    Obviously, the other party recognized him. The Deputy sect leader of the blood rainbow sect also knew who he was and understood his strength and means, so he begged for mercy.


    Moreover, it seems that they thought they came to Yangyan star to revenge the blood rainbow gate!


    In fact, it is the same.


    Originally, when Qingwei learned that someone had attacked his subordinates, he really came out. As a result, one of his subordinates who came with him recognized Lin Chen.


    When Qingwei learned Lin Chen''s identity, he almost turned around and ran away.


    His strength is the same as that of the great elder of cangyan palace. However, the great elder of cangyan palace and hundreds of strong men were easily burned to ashes by Lin Chen. How could he be Lin Chen''s opponent?


    Moreover, Lin Chen is still living well at this time. It shows that most of his sect leader and the leader of the cangyan palace have died at the hands of the other party!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t even dare to run away. He was also reluctant to part with the foundation of the blood rainbow gate. Therefore, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    This scene, however, made people look foolish.


    Those bodies were embedded in the ground, especially the middle-aged people who were trampled by Lin Chen. At this time, they almost forgot their pain and breathing. Their eyes were wide open, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    The situation in their eyes now is just like that in ancient China, when an ordinary people saw the emperor kneeling down to another ordinary people, their inner shock could not be described in words.


    The little girl also stopped pulling Lin Chen''s clothes. She looked at the deputy leader of the blood rainbow gate who was kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Lin Chen. Her big clear eyes showed a daze.


    Lin Chen looked at Qing Wei several times and said with a smile, "you are more knowledgeable than your sect leader."


    Qingwei''s heart thumped and he became more frightened. He was almost sure that his sect leader had died at the hands of the other party.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man at his feet, and then looked at Qingwei and said, "your men, but they say you''re coming. I''m dead!"


    Qingwei turned pale!


    The middle-aged man at Lin Chen''s feet, together with several other people embedded in the ground, lost his color in a moment, and realized that he had provoked an unimaginable existence.


    Before they could speak, Qing Wei waved his arm and shot out golden vigorous Qi, which was directly cut into the throats of those people, and blood spattered from their throats.


    "Goo Goo -"


    The middle-aged man at Lin Chen''s feet pressed his bloody throat with both hands. However, for a moment, he still had no breath.


    "These people who don''t know how to live or die dare to provoke Lord Longya. They are full of nonsense! They really want to die!"


    Qingwei''s face was cold and he glanced at the corpses of the middle-aged people. Then he looked at Lin Chen and flattered with a smile: "don''t listen to these guys farting, dragon Fang!"


    Lin Chen''s face did not change, and he stared at Qingwei and said, "do you have the blood rainbow gate to go to the star sky transmission array of Longyuan star?"


    Qingwei felt relieved when he heard the speech. He knew that the Dragon tooth was quite satisfied with his performance, at least he didn''t provoke the other party.


    He was glad that if his subordinates hadn''t recognized each other, he would be finished today.


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t want to waste time with him.


    The deputy leader of the blood rainbow sect is definitely not a good person, but how many good people are there in the world of monks?


    As long as you don''t provoke him, he is actually more talkative.


    "Yes! The transmission array is at our headquarters. Sir, are you going to Longyuan star?" Green Wei hurried.


    Lin Chen said, "yes. Get up and lead the way!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei got up with some of his men and led the way respectfully. Soon the group disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The crowd of onlookers had the courage to talk loudly.


    "My God! As soon as the deputy leader of the blood rainbow gate saw him, he knelt directly on the ground. What is the origin of this young man? How powerful he must be?"


    "Young man? I don''t know how much older they are than you! It''s just that powerful monks have a long life, so they look young!"


    "I guess this man should be a holy master! He may be a holy master from a first-class cultivation planet! Unexpectedly, in my life, I should be able to see a strong man in the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, the middle-aged man asked Lin Chen if he wanted to buy slaves. He was so excited that the whole person was shaking:


    "I... I just spoke to a holy master? Hahaha! The holy master asked me a question! How many people on the whole Yangyan star can have this honor?"


    The honor was enough for him to boast all his life.


    ...... Lin Chen followed Qingwei and arrived at the headquarters of the blood rainbow gate. After a while, he entered an ancient hall with an altar and four stone columns embedded with spiritual stones. Strange demons were carved on the stone columns


    The beast is similar to the star transmission array of Bodhi danta.


    "Lord Longya, this is the transmission array that can go to Longyuan star! Do you want to go now or..." Qing Wei asked respectfully.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but looked at a little girl holding her pants.


    Qingwei and others also looked at the little girl. They were puzzled. How could a girl like a beggar follow such a powerful person?


    "I''m leaving here. Where are your family? Or, tell me their location, and I''ll take you there?"


    Lin Chen said.


    The little girl was obviously afraid just now, but she didn''t run by herself. Instead, she took Lin Chen and asked him to run with her. This made Lin Chen quite like the little girl''s nature.


    The little girl lowered her head. However, Lin Chen didn''t ask. If she hadn''t asked Lin Chen to run, Lin Chen would have thought she was a mute.


    Lin Chen had a headache. For a while, he didn''t know how to deal with the little girl.


    He and the little girl just met by chance, and he will leave here soon. The best way is to send the little girl home.


    But the little girl didn''t speak. He didn''t know where to send her!


    Lin Chen thought of something. He looked at Qingwei and said, "she is the slave you bought before the blood rainbow gate. Can you find out where she comes from and where her family is?"


    The slaves we bought?


    Green Wei was stunned. Then he realized that Lin Chen and the little girl didn''t know each other at all.


    He was very efficient. He immediately sent someone to investigate and soon got an answer. "My Lord, according to the slave dealer, he bought the little girl in bulk from another slave dealer of the third-class cultivation planet, the singing goose star, and it seems that the other slave dealer bought her from other slave dealers." Qingwei Shanshan Road


    ¡£


    Lin Chen understood the other party''s meaning, "you mean, the investigation can''t find out her life experience?"


    At the same time, he felt more sympathy for the little girl. At a young age, she was sold many times by many slave traders. Ordinary people can''t imagine what she went through.


    Qingwei can only nod his head. The girl was bought by slave traders from other planets. He really can''t find out.


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples, and then looked at the little girl with her eyes pursed, her head bowed, and her pants dragged. With a wry smile, she said, "it''s up to me?"


    The girl lowered her head and didn''t open her mouth. She looked a little frightened and dragged Lin Chen''s pants.


    "You go out first!" Lin Chen faces Qingwei and others. As for the treatment of the little girl, he thought it better to discuss with Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, etc.


    "Yes!"


    When Qingwei and others left, Lin Chen grabbed the little girl and entered the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    All the people in the God prison tower are practicing on the third floor.


    As soon as Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower, the surprised voice of Qi Ling suddenly rang. "Good boy! Where did you turn a holy body back?"

 Chapter 2413

    On the third floor of the divine prison tower, the time acceleration is 50 times. In addition, the Reiki concentration here is higher. Therefore, lengdongliu, Su Xiran and others usually practice here.


    When they saw Lin Chen appear, all the people were happy, but when they saw Lin Chen coming with a little beggar like girl, they were all puzzled.


    Before they could ask, Qi Ling''s surprised voice sounded first.


    "Good boy! Where did you turn a holy body back?"


    "The Eucharist? What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen was stunned by the sound of the instrument spirit.


    The rest of the people also heard the words of the spirit and were equally puzzled.


    The little girl found that she suddenly appeared in a strange place. When she saw Leng Dongliu and others, she looked frightened and hid behind Lin Chen, dragging Lin Chen''s pants.


    "You don''t know, she was born a Eucharist?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    "But yes, you don''t have that kind of insight. The so-called holy body can be understood as a special constitution. Although I''m not sure what kind of holy body this little girl is, I''m sure her constitution is a kind of holy body!"


    Lin Chen said strangely: "what is the function of the holy body?" "Different holy bodies have different manifestations. Some holy bodies represent the demons of talent and are more than a hundred times faster than ordinary people. Some holy bodies are no different from ordinary people in the beginning, and even give people a very poor talent


    Illusion, but it is accompanied by great power. "


    "The same thing is that any cultivator who has the holy body will leave ordinary cultivators behind when he reaches the Tao shaping realm!" "To put it simply, shaping the Taoist realm will be a huge watershed. In the same realm, the difference in strength can be greater than you can imagine. However, the holy body cultivators who reach shaping the Taoist realm, without exception, are the strongest level, pushing all enemies of the same level


    Hands! "


    "Of course, in addition, there are other advantages. For example, the physical strength can easily crush the disciples of the same level. I won''t tell you in detail. After all, those are too far away for you now." The spirit path.


    Lin Chen guessed that the so-called holy body must not be simple. After all, these two words sound extraordinary. How can an ordinary constitution deserve the word "holy"?


    Like the holy flame, it is above the ordinary flame.


    However, now it seems that the so-called Holy Eucharist is even worse than he guessed!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help looking at the little girl behind him. The rest of them were also looking at the little girl. They were all surprised that such a little beggar like girl could be the so-called holy body?


    When the little girl saw the crowd, she was even more frightened. She put her face on Lin Chen''s leg and tried her best to arch Lin Chen''s leg, as if she wanted to hide in Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen took his eyes back, looked curious, and asked Qi Ling, "what kind of constitution am I?"


    "Mortal body!" The spirit path.


    "Er... What does fanti mean?" Lin Chen was shocked. The name didn''t sound overbearing at all.


    The Spirit said, "it''s just the constitution of ordinary people! There''s nothing special!"


    "..." Lin Chen was a little disappointed. He thought he was very talented, and he was regarded as a monster. As a result, Qi Ling said that his constitution was not special.


    This is really shocking!


    "It''s not just you. Except for this little girl, all of you here are just mortals. My perception is basically impossible to make mistakes!" Said the spirit.


    Leng Dongliu asked: "the so-called mortal body is doomed to be inferior to the holy body. The same rank is doomed to be swept away by the holy body?"


    Lin Chen also just wants to ask this. Their teachers and disciples are extremely indomitable. They believe that man will prevail over nature and do not believe in what is born to be.


    "Nothing in this world is certain." The spirit of the instrument said, "the natural holy body, you can understand it as a natural talent demon, but this does not mean that the natural holy body must be stronger than the ordinary body! For example, my master, he is the ordinary body, but the holy body and even the divine body that died in his hands at the beginning


    , I don''t know how many! "


    Lin Chen nodded at the speech.


    For example, the natural Eucharist can be understood as those people on the earth who are naturally intelligent. Such people do have advantages, but it does not mean that their academic performance will be higher than that of ordinary people!


    Lin Chen noticed a new word and couldn''t help but say, "what is the so-called divine body? A stronger constitution than the holy body? What''s strange?"


    Leng Dongliu and the others were also curious.


    They have limited knowledge of the realm above the saint realm and many things in the star realm of tianque. They are very curious about many things in the mouth of the spirit.


    Qi Ling said: "don''t ask so many questions first. First, try to break through to the Ninth level of the saint''s realm, and then I will tell you what the realm of the great road is. Now you know so much, it''s no use, it''s just a distraction!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to say it, Lin Chen didn''t ask any more. He knew the temperament of the spirit. Since he didn''t intend to say it, it was useless to ask again.


    Then he told Leng Dongliu and the girls the origin of the little girl. "That''s the way it is. I have a headache now. I don''t know how to settle the little girl. If I let her leave by herself, she will be captured and become a slave in a short time. If I let the people of the blood rainbow door take care of her, then it''s more acceptable


    After all, I won''t come back to Yangyan again. "


    After saying the little girl''s origin, Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    After learning that the little girl looked about the same age as Lin Panpan, but had been changed hands many times by slave traders, Su Xiran, Zhang Yuerong and other women obviously had some maternal overflow, so they began to sympathize.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you let her go with us to longyuanxing first?"


    Su Xi ran looked at the little girl painfully. She was easy to be soft hearted.


    "I also think it''s better to let her follow us. It''s hard for her to survive if she stays in Yangyan star. If you give her a spirit stone, it may only bring disaster to her." Yeyi nodded.


    The rest of the crowd also said that they should take the little girl away with them.


    At this time, the sound of the spirit suddenly sounded again.


    "I suggest you take her as a disciple. She is a holy body. If you teach her well, she will achieve a lot in the future. When she grows up, she will be your right hand."


    Lin Chen was silent for a while. He looked at the little girl holding his pants tightly and said softly, "I ask you, do you want to be my disciple? If you are my disciple, you must listen to me in the future. I will teach you to practice. Although practice can make you strong, it also represents that you will suffer a lot, and the world of the cultivator


    The world is dangerous. You may die. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. When you arrive at longyuanxing, I will arrange everything so that you can live a carefree life."


    Everyone calmed down and looked at the little girl.


    The little girl stared at Lin Chen for a few seconds and then nodded!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "do you nod your head to be my disciple?"


    The little girl nodded again.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chen asked.


    The little girl had a hoarse voice and said timidly, "little... Little seven."


    Xiao Qi.


    Who would have thought that many years later, such a simple name would represent a gorgeous female executioner. Her name has been spread to numerous star regions, which makes countless strong people who cross the starry sky famous and scared!

 Chapter 2414

    The ancient jungle is like a wild beast lying on the ground to recuperate, quiet and dangerous.


    This is somewhere in longyuanxing.


    Over the jungle, a strange wave suddenly appeared, and the aura surged, converging towards this side to form an ancient pattern.


    The middle of the pattern split and a black hole appeared.


    A figure flew out of it.


    "Back to longyuanxing?"


    Lin Chen flew out of the black hole and looked around at the scene.


    After he decided to take Xiao Qi away, he didn''t have any hesitation. With the help of the starry sky of the blood rainbow gate, he transferred the array and returned to the Longyuan star.


    "It seems that this is the territory of the kingdom of heaven, not far from the king of heaven."


    After carefully checking the scene around him, Lin Chen probably knows where it is.


    When he went from the central region to the king of heaven, he passed through this area. At his speed, he went from here to the king of heaven. He could arrive in two hours.


    "Before, the imperial concubine said that she also planned to go to tianque star with us. In that case, I would go to tiannv King City first and take her with me."


    Lin Chen tore the space and went to the direction of the heavenly daughter King City.


    More than an hour later, the King City of heavenly daughter appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    After a while, Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    In the city of heavenly king, the busy streets and alleys were empty and quiet like a ghost town without any sound.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and his magnificent thoughts surged out, covering the whole city of the heavenly daughter king. As a result, he found that there was no one in the city, including the palace.


    Is something wrong?


    With the death of kongtuo and the collapse of the evil spirit Valley, and the mutual care of Bodhi pagoda, wind and thunder hall, Xingluo sect, etc., who else can come to trouble the goddess of heaven?


    But if no one comes to trouble, how can there be no one in the King City?


    "That''s really weird! If there is a strong enemy, it shouldn''t be like this!" Lin Chen''s thoughts were carefully investigated in the King City, and he talked to himself at the same time.


    There was no blood or corpse in the King City, and the things in the streets were neat. It didn''t look like having experienced a fight.


    In addition, the "years sky knife array" still exists and has not been damaged, but the magic box of years has been taken away.


    "It''s strange! But if someone hadn''t come to trouble, how could all the people in King daughter city have disappeared?"


    Lin Chen thought for more than ten minutes, but couldn''t figure out why.


    He didn''t hurry to tell Xiao Wu about it so as not to worry the girl.


    The next moment, he disappeared into the sky over the city of the king of heaven. In a monster forest near the kingdom of heaven, two monster hunters, who are tall and have reached the first level of the divine realm, are in high spirits. They are dragging a hill the size of an orangutan. Their appearance is somewhat similar to that of an orangutan. They have three blood on their foreheads


    The monster with black horns and black scales walks out.


    "Ha ha! The harvest this time is worth more than half a year! If the black scale violent ape had not been injured in the battle with other monsters, we would not have been able to kill him with our strength!" One of the big men said excitedly.


    Another big man smiled and nodded: "I can have a good rest this time. This black scale violent ape''s demon pill that melts the third level of the divine realm can exchange for many pills we need. I will also shut down and attack the second level of the divine realm."


    Although the demon pill of the monster also contains magnificent energy and can be directly used for absorption and transformation, its efficiency is much lower than that of the pill.


    For ordinary monks, it would be more cost-effective to sell the demon pill and replace it with pills. If you change to lower level pills, you can change more and it will be more cost-effective. If you use not lower level pills to assist cultivation, the efficiency will be lower. To put it simply, you can change more lower level pills, but you must spend more time


    Practice in time.


    This is a good way for ordinary monks who have a lot of time and lack pills. After all, pills are a luxury for them.


    At this time, they suddenly found that a young man appeared in front of them and was walking towards them.


    "Who are you?"


    Both of the two men were looking warily at the young man who suddenly appeared. They were a little surprised that the other side could suddenly appear without their awareness. This shows that the other side is definitely a difficult existence.


    What if the other party quietly appears behind him?


    Thinking of this, both of them broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Take it easy. I''m not here to rob your prey. I just want to ask you some questions." The young man said faintly that he was Lin Chen.


    The two men were relieved. They really thought Lin Chen was coming to rob their prey. After all, it is very common for monster hunters to rob each other of their prey.


    "This friend, if you have anything to ask, just ask. As long as we know, we will tell you!" One of the big men said politely.


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "do you know what happened over there in the heavenly daughter King City? Why is there no one there now?" The man suddenly said, "so, my friend, are you going to find someone in the king of heaven city? However, we don''t know about the king of heaven city. We only know that one morning more than five months ago, the king of heaven City,


    All the people, including the emperor Tianfei, suddenly disappeared. "


    All gone?


    More than five months ago?


    That is when I just left.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Another big man nodded and said, "yes, it''s strange to say that nothing happened. As a result, all the people in King tiannv city disappeared!"


    "Nothing has happened, are you sure?" Lin Chen said.


    "This..." the man was stunned. He was not sure. After all, he was not in the king of heaven at that time. He hurriedly explained, "I just heard that there was no news the night before the people disappeared in the king of heaven."


    With the existence of the "age sky knife array", if someone goes to trouble, there can be no movement at all. Is it difficult? Nothing really happened. Tianfei and others will all disappear?


    Was it taken away? Or leave by yourself?


    Lin Chen was more confused.


    One of the big men looked hesitant.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    The big man said, "I just guess. I don''t know if it has anything to do with what happened at Bodhi danta."


    "What happened to bodhidan pagoda?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    The big man was surprised and said, "don''t you know? Now, almost no one knows the whole Longyuan star -"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what happened there!"


    Lin Chen was impatient, and his tone was a little anxious. He had a feeling that the disappearance of the heavenly concubine and others was probably related to what happened at the Bodhi danta. The big man then hurriedly said: "just over five months ago, a hidden family was born and made a big fuss in the Dan city. The leader of the hidden family not only killed the elder of the Bodhi danta, but also, it is said that even the elder of the Bodhi danta


    Tower master, they have already died at the hands of that man! " "Yes! That man is so terrible. The Bodhi danta used all means, but there was nothing he could do! Even the danta was almost destroyed by him! It is said that the divine fire of the Bodhi danta was robbed by him! Now people say that he is the real dragon


    The ''Dragon tooth'' of Yuanxing, previously known as the ''Dragon tooth'' of longyuanxing, is much worse than this man! "


    Another big man also said.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had just left for almost half a year. Longyuanxing had such a big accident!


    The hidden families born in the sky have trouble finding Bodhi danta. It seems that they should have a grudge against Bodhi danta, but what is it about the heavenly daughter kingdom?


    Why did Tianfei and others disappear?


    Is it difficult that the heavenly daughter Kingdom also has a grudge against this hidden family?


    Or... Is it because of yourself?


    Lin Chen''s mind suddenly came up with this idea. In his mind, there was already a guess about the hidden family, and he hurriedly asked:


    "What is the name of this hidden family?"


    "Yu clan!" One of the big men replied that he was a little puzzled. Now, longyuanxing, where is anyone who doesn''t know the name of the Yu family, and who doesn''t know it in front of him? Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically!

 Chapter 2415

    The once prosperous Dan city is still prosperous today, but it has changed its owner and its name has changed. It is called Yu city. Now it is not Bodhi Dan pagoda that controls the city, but Yu people.


    Originally, the residential area of bodhidan pagoda now belongs to Yu people.


    "Unexpectedly, danta became like this."


    A masked young man stood on the bustling street and looked up at the danta, thousands of meters away. He could not help but sigh. This young man was Lin Chen.


    Originally, the danta tower was seven stories high, reaching the sky. Now, the danta tower is only four stories high, and the upper three stories are missing, leaving only an uneven and inclined fracture. More than five months ago, the Yu clan chief fought with the Bodhi danta elder Jin lie and the rest of the elders. The Bodhi danta tried every means. In the end, the elder Jin lie was killed, and the Bodhi danta was badly injured. Even the danta was in that battle


    It broke in the fight and became what it looked like.


    That world shaking battle shook the Middle Kingdom and established the reputation of long Yuanxing, the chief of Yu clan.


    Previously, Lin Chen killed Yu Yang and others of the Yu clan in the secret place of the fire clan, and was run away by a woman. Lin Chen thought that the Yu clan would retaliate soon, but there was no news.


    He thought that the Yu people were not going to retaliate.


    But unexpectedly, the other party just came a little late, and the Revenge of the Yu clan was so amazing that even the Bodhi pagoda could not help the other party!


    Even the elder Jin lie was killed!


    Looking at the situation at hand, we can imagine how fierce the battle was.


    The strength of this hidden family is far beyond Lin Chen''s imagination.


    "People of the Yu nationality should know the relationship between me and the heavenly concubine, and I have mentioned with the heavenly concubine once before. It seems that the disappearance of the heavenly concubine and the heavenly daughter king has something to do with the Yu nationality!"


    Lin Chen thought, hoping that the heavenly concubine had not fallen into the hands of the Yu clan.


    Otherwise, something might have happened after such a long time. More than five months ago, many elders of Bodhi danta took the pill together. Jin lie took the special pill and paid a huge price to elevate his strength to the top level of the eighth level of the saint''s realm. As a result, all of them are still not Yu people


    Long opponent!


    Easily swept by Yu clan leader!


    Many people speculate that the Yu clan leader is now a nine Infant Saint.


    Therefore, the title of "longyuanxing No. 1" originally belonging to Lin Chen has now been given to the head of the Yu clan.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t care about this title. The key is that he is not absolutely sure that he can defeat a nine baby saint.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the Yu clan leader was not an ordinary nine Infant Saint.


    It is said that even the Bodhi Prajna fire of the Bodhi pagoda has been taken away by the head of the Yu clan. If the Bodhi Prajna fire is controlled by him, his strength is absolutely terrible! "First, ask someone to find out if the rest of the Bodhi danta have been killed. If not, see if you can find a way to save them. In addition, you should also find out about the heavenly princess from the Yu people. Now I am more than


    I am not the opponent of the Yu clan leader, so I can''t break through! "


    Soon, Lin Chen made up her mind and walked to the restaurant not far away.


    "Boss! Is that you?"


    At this time, a ecstatic voice came into his ears. Although the voice sounded in his ears, it came from using special skills. Only Lin Chen could hear it. The speaker was not beside Lin Chen.


    "Hao Chun?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen was delighted. He turned to the left and looked back. He saw a man in a cloak standing in a shadowy corner dozens of meters away.


    Although he couldn''t see each other''s face, Lin Chen already knew who it was according to each other''s voice. It was HaoChun who wanted to be his younger brother and later became Jin lie''s disciple!


    HaoChun is also familiar with Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen wears a mask, he is still recognized.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turned into a flash of light and swept into the man''s face. "HaoChun! Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Boss! It''s really you! Great! You''re back! Now, Nangong elders will be saved!"


    When the man heard Lin Chen''s voice, he was so excited that he lifted off his cloak. It was HaoChun, and his eyes became moist:


    "When the Yu people came, I happened to have something to do and left Dan city, so I escaped a disaster. However, my master, he died! Boss, you must help my master take revenge! He... He was killed by the Yu leader!"


    He has been a disciple of Jin lie for some time. Obviously, he has already had feelings with Jin lie.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. Elder Jin helped me. When I have enough strength, I will avenge him. In the final analysis, it can also be said that this matter was caused by me."


    In his heart, he felt a little guilty for the dead Jin lie and the Bodhi danta people. If he had not killed Yu Yang and others, the Yu people would not hate the Bodhi danta and would not have made this situation.


    "Because of you, boss?" HaoChun was stunned.


    Lin Chen briefly told HaoChun what had happened in the fire clan''s secret place. HaoChun shook his head after hearing this and said, "boss, how can you be blamed for this? It was my master who asked you to go to the Huo clan''s secret place, and if you didn''t kill the Yu clan, you and Nangong elder would die.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen said, "let''s not talk about this. You just said that Nangong elders were saved, which means that Nangong Ling and his disciples are still alive, right?"


    "Yes!" HaoChun quickly nodded and said, "Nangong elder and many other Bodhi danta people have been imprisoned. You know, Bodhi danta people are not only powerful practitioners, but also the most brilliant alchemist of longyuanxing. It can be said that everyone


    The core figures of Bodhi danta are all amazing wealth! The Yu people are not willing to kill them. They want to make Nangong elders obey them and refine pills for them later! "


    "What an arrogant bunch!" Lin Chen could not help saying.


    These guys destroyed the Bodhi danta, killed the Bodhi danta elder and many other powerful people. It is said that even the Bodhi danta master has died at the hands of the Yu clan leader. Now they want the rest of the Bodhi danta to obey them!


    "Do you know where they are being held?" Lin Chen asked.


    HaoChun nodded hurriedly, "I know! It took me months to find out!"


    "All right. Lead the way! We''ll go there now!" Lin Chen said.


    HaoChun hesitated. "Boss, the Yu clan''s patriarch is very powerful. He should be a nine Infant Saint, and this is just speculation. Some people even say that he may already be a Taoist priest! Are you... Are you sure we''re going there now?" He said: "if we go there now, it will be troublesome if the Yu clan leader finds out. In my opinion, they probably won''t kill Nangong elders in a short time, and your strength has been improving so fast. It''s better to wait for you


    When we are sure, we can''t wait Lin Chen shook his head, "maybe they won''t kill Nangong Ling in a short time, but they don''t just kill people, especially women! Besides, do they really have such good patience


    I don''t know. Maybe I will kill Nangong Ling and others in a rage! "


    In fact, Lin Chen''s heart was also a little heavy. Now he went directly to save Nangong Ling and others. If he was caught by the Yu clan leader, it would be really troublesome.


    The strength of the other side may be stronger than he expected!


    But he has made up his mind. Even if there is a tiger''s den in front of him, he still wants to make a break. In his heart, he always feels that this disaster is brought by him, and he must save the people of Bodhi danta.


    Moreover, Nangong Ling is his friend. When a friend is in trouble, he should naturally lend a helping hand. For example, Nangong Ling asked Jin lie to go to tiannv King City to help him and his wife. "OK! Then we''ll go there now. It''s a big deal to die together!" HaoChun gritted his teeth and focused on the key points.

 Chapter 2416

    A dark dungeon.


    The whole room is sealed. If ordinary people are here, they will probably suffocate before long.


    The cell is not small, but it is crowded with dozens of people. The dozens of people in the cell were the most important figures of Nangong Ling and other Bodhi Dantas. Although they were not handcuffed, their faces were pale, their bodies were forbidden, and their spiritual power could not work normally


    Turn, the spirit baby is dim.


    At this time, they were weaker than ordinary people.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The prison door made of black metal was pushed open, and several people came in from the outside, led by two elders, who were elders of Yu nationality.


    Among the several people behind them, there was a tall woman, Yu Yao, who had escaped from the secret land of the fire clan.


    "Half a year has almost passed! You still don''t want to submit to us. Do you really want to die? At least you can continue to live and don''t want to die!"


    The three elders of Yu clan, glancing at Nangong Ling and others, said in a deep voice.


    Although he ranked third among the elders of the Yu nationality, he was the first person below the clan leader in terms of strength. He was the seventh level of the saint''s territory, and was only one step away from the eighth level of the saint''s territory.


    "To you?" An elder of Bodhi danta burst out laughing, looked at the three elders of Yu clan with a sarcastic look, and spit on the ground, "bah! I just wish I could kill you!"


    The rest of the Bodhi danta people, including Nangong Ling, are also people who hate and stare at the Yu people. They have no intention of obedience at all, and they all have the mentality of dying in their hearts.


    What makes them unwilling is that they can''t pull a Yu people on their back before they die.


    Of course, not every Bodhi danta person is so determined and tough. Before, some Bodhi danta people had been subordinated to the Yu nationality, but they were basically just some disciples.


    After all, those who can become Bodhi danta elders are basically trained by Bodhi danta after spending a lot of resources. Before training, they will have a mental assessment.


    It is impossible for Bodhi danta to spend a lot of effort to cultivate if the mind is not firm and has a different heart for Bodhi danta.


    "It''s really a group of stubborn guys. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    The three elders of Yu nationality looked gloomy, and their tone was cold, but they actually had a headache.


    Naturally, it''s not that he is soft hearted, but that each of these guys is the top Saint Dan master of longyuanxing. It would be a pity to kill him like this.


    At this time, another elder stared at Nangong Ling fiercely and scolded: "cheap goods! Give me something shameless! It was you and that dragon Fang who killed several Tianjiao of Yu clan. Now it''s very good that we keep you alive. We dare to put on a tough talk. Do you really think we can''t punish you


    You? "


    Yu Yang, who died in Lin Chen''s hands at the beginning, is the elder and his most outstanding descendant. According to Yu Yang''s terrifying talent, as long as he doesn''t fall, he may even become the next clan leader of the Yu clan in the future!


    In the end, he died in the secret place of the fire clan!


    As far as he knows, the murderer is long ya, but he has nothing to do with Nangong Ling. Now he can''t find Long Ya, and Nangong Ling is the only one he can vent his anger.


    Nangong Ling looked at him happily and said in a hate voice, "kill my master and destroy our danta. Now he still wants us to obey him. You Yu people are shameless! As for the people who killed you Yu people before, I have no regrets. They died or we died! Kill them


    So what? " "What a clever dead girl! Can you believe I slapped you to death!" The old man''s face was as dark as ink, and the terror of the sixth level peak of the Xiaoyao territory surged out. Suddenly, the whole cell was extremely cold, and the air was as heavy as a mountain


    The invisible pressure covered Nangong Ling severely.


    Boom!


    Nangong Ling was so weak that she was forced to hit her head on the ground. Her cheeks were close to the ground, and her pretty face was deformed.


    "Nangong elder!"


    "Nangong elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Bodhi danta were so shocked and angry that they wanted to pull Nangong Ling up, but they were also suppressed by the old man''s breath and pressed on the ground. Their spiritual power could not work and could not resist.


    "What if you slap me to death? I just wish I could kill you and avenge my master! However, I believe Longya will avenge us in the future!"


    Nangong Ling''s face was close to the ground, but her face did not change. She stared at the old man and said without fear.


    "Hahaha! That dragon tooth? He didn''t know where he was scared to go! If we found him, he would die! In front of our clan leader, he was nothing but shit!"


    The old man laughed with disdain.


    They have been looking for Lin Chen for a long time, but there has been no clue. In their opinion, Lin Chen must have been scared and did not know where to hide. He may have escaped from longyuanxing.


    Nangong Ling is silent, but sneers. She knows that Lin Chen is leaving longyuanxing for the time being and will come back later.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is not the opponent of Yu clan leader now, but with Lin Chen''s terrible potential, there may not be a day when he will be stronger than Yu clan leader in the future!


    Nangong Ling''s sneer and stubbornness completely angered the old man. He was silent and his eyes flashed cold.


    Next second. He smiled grimly. "You are not afraid of death, are you? In that case, why did I kill you? You killed my most gifted descendants, so you can help me have another one! You became the elder of Bodhi danta at a young age,


    Gifted, the children born should not be ordinary! "


    After that, he walked towards Nangong Ling with a sneer.


    "You -"


    Nangong Ling, who had always looked fearless, turned scared and angry this time, with a trace of fear.


    What the other party means is to have a descendant with him?


    Just thinking of this idea, Nangong Ling felt like vomiting.


    She is not afraid of death, but for a woman like her, what the other person says is ten thousand times more terrifying than death.


    She struggled to get up, but she couldn''t move!


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Nangong Ling was a little frightened and shouted angrily at the old man whose eyes became obscene.


    The rest of the Bodhi danta people also shouted and scolded one after another. However, the old man laughed instead, stared at Nangong Ling and joked:


    "Why, are you afraid? Didn''t you just be hard hearted? I want to see how you can be hard hearted! In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll make you happy!"


    Speaking later, he burst out laughing.


    The rest of the Yu people looked at the three elders of the Yu people who were silent. Seeing that he had not said anything, they did not speak.


    They understood that most of the three elders also wanted to use this to frustrate the spirit of the Bodhi danta people.


    Yu Yao looked at Nangong Ling''s frightened face and gloated at her misfortunes. She looked better than herself, but eventually she was going to become the fertility tool of Yu elders.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Nangong Ling shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha! It''s too late to be afraid now! Didn''t you say that the Dragon tooth will help you take revenge? Then you asked him to come out and show me?"


    The old man smiled coldly and walked to Nangong Ling.


    Looking at Nangong Ling''s beautiful face, his long calm state of mind was rippling, and evil fire flared up at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching Nangong Ling''s white chin.


    At this moment, a voice that made his hair stand up suddenly sounded, as if whispering in his ear.


    "You call me?"


    Before he could make any response, a cold light appeared and went straight through his throat. It was a long black gun.

 Chapter 2417

    The old man''s eyes were round. He looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face was full of amazement.


    The point of the gun pierced his throat, and blood spattered out. The gas made a strange sound in his throat.


    There was silence in the cell!


    Everyone stays put.


    "Dragon tooth!" Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Nangong Ling looked surprised and shouted.


    The rest of the people came back to their senses. The Bodhi danta people were surprised, while the Yu people were shocked and angry. When they didn''t pay attention, the other party rushed in from the door and shot the old man through his throat!


    Explain that the movement speed of the other party is definitely faster than that of any one of them present, and it is not just a little faster than that!


    After recognizing who the other party was, the three elders of the Yu clan and others were not surprised. After all, this man can even kill Sikong Tuo of the eighth level of Xiaoyao territory.


    "Boss! Shit, you are too straightforward!" At this time, another shadow rushed to Lin Chen. It was HaoChun who was a little slower than him.


    Without any hesitation, the three elders of the Yu clan turned and ran away towards the door, trying to escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dark flame appeared at the door, like a hood.


    As soon as the three elders of Yu nationality changed their faces, they stopped, changed their direction and knocked the wall to collapse. However, after the wall collapsed, there was also a dark flame.


    "I have set up a border to enclose this cell. There will be no news here. You can''t go either!" Lin Chen joked.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Streamers of light shot from the old man''s body in front of him. He was the old man''s holy baby and wanted to escape from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had already prepared. The Xuanyuan gun was pulled out of the old man''s throat and stabbed out one after another, so fast that everyone could not see the shadow.


    "No! Spare your life!" The old man''s baby screamed at the same time.


    however.


    In the next moment, they were all stabbed into blood mist.


    "You -"


    The three elders of the Yu clan turned to look at Lin Chen. "How dare you! You dare to break into here and kill the elders of the Yu clan. Wait for our clan leader to arrive -"


    Several other people of Yu nationality, including Yu Yao, all showed a hopeful look on their faces. Seeing that the elder of Yu nationality was killed by the other party in an instant, they knew that they were not the opponent of the young man in front of them.


    If the patriarch comes, he can definitely subdue this guy.


    However, the next moment they seemed to think of something, and their eyes became dim again.


    "Idiot. As I said, the news here won''t spread outside. Can''t you understand?"


    Lin Chen looked at the three elders of Yu nationality angrily. His eyes glanced at Yu Yao''s face. He knew that Yu Yang and others'' affairs were naturally passed back by Yu Yao.


    Swept by Lin Chen''s eyes, Yu Yao turned pale and hurriedly stepped back, as if Lin Chen were a demon God.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chen looks at Nangong Ling who has climbed up from the ground.


    "Nothing." Nangong Ling shook his head. "Let''s leave here quickly. Although you have set up the border, it is still possible that the Yu clan leader will find out."


    Lin Chen nodded, glanced at other faces in the cell, and then asked Nangong Ling, "are they locked here, Tianfei?"


    "Imperial concubine of heaven? Has something happened to her?" Nangong Ling looked surprised.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lin Chen frowned and told the story about the disappearance of all the people in the heavenly daughter King City. Instead of asking Nangong Ling, he turned to look at the three elders of the Yu family:


    "Heavenly concubine, are they also arrested by you?" The three elders of the Yu clan hesitated, and finally replied: "I have heard that all the people in the heavenly daughter King City have disappeared, but it has nothing to do with us. I guess it is the heavenly princess who learned about the Bodhi pagoda. She is afraid that we will go to her too


    So he took the initiative to take people away! "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen didn''t believe this man''s words 100%.


    However, just now he checked all the other cells here, and did not find any people in the kingdom of heavenly daughters, so it is very likely that the heavenly princess took people to escape.


    "In that case, there is no need to keep you." Lin Chen said, killing in his eyes.


    The three elders of the Yu clan looked uncertain.


    "Are you thinking about whether you want to fight with me? You think you can''t fight hard, so you''re trying to deal with my plan?" Lin Chen smiled jokingly.


    Shua!


    He disappeared in place, turned into a streamer and went to the three elders of Yu clan.


    The three elders of Yu clan were really thinking about whether to fight with Lin Chen. Although he knew that he was probably not the opponent of the other party, it was better to wait for death.


    He was wondering if there was any way to improve his chances of winning.


    However, Lin Chen is not a fool. How can he wait for him to find a way.


    The three elders of the Yu clan turned pale. Before he could use his defensive skills, he saw a fist coming from the front, with countless fist shadows, smashing the space.


    This fist, however, was hit by Lin Chen at will, but it also contained the mystery of "stars in the sky".


    The three elders of Yu clan only had time to block with both hands.


    Bang!


    As a result, his hands were badly cracked and his flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Almost all the parts below the elbows of both hands are gone.


    "Ah!!"


    He screamed, some blood gushed from the broken part of his hands, fell to the ground, and looked at Lin Chen standing in front of him in horror.


    He knew that Lin Chen was better than him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so much better than him!


    "Saint level 8! Have you broken through to Saint level 8?" The three elders of Yu clan cried out.


    Hearing the speech, HaoChun was dumbfounded.


    Nangong Ling and others were in an uproar!


    The rest of the Yu people were desperate!


    After only half a year, this guy has made another breakthrough, from level 7 to level 8 in the holy land?


    Only Nangong Ling knew that Lin Chen had been cultivating in that strange space for half a year, but it was far more than half a year in that strange space.


    But even so, she thought Lin Chen was too abnormal.


    You know, it took hundreds of years to break through from the seventh level of the saint''s realm to the eighth level of the saint''s realm, which can be called a monster, and Lin Chen has been cultivating for decades at most in that space!


    What''s more, when Lin Chen defeated the eighth level of Saint territory, Sikong Tuo was only the seventh level of Saint territory. Now he has broken through the eighth level of Saint territory, can he defeat the ninth Infant Saint?


    However, this is also because people are too shocked at this time, so they have this illogical idea.


    The promotion from the seventh level to the eighth level is far inferior to the promotion from the eighth level to the Ninth level.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is still inferior to the nine infant saints unless he uses the "soul flame hunting magic gun".


    However, it is estimated that there is no problem in protecting oneself in front of the ordinary nine infant saints.


    "I don''t need to use all my strength to kill you. Even if I''m still level 7 of the holy land, killing you is like killing a chicken."


    Lin Chen didn''t give any face to the three elders of Yu clan, and said lightly.


    The three elders of the Yu clan gnawed their teeth and said, "if you promise not to kill me, I am willing to tell you something. You will be absolutely interested!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it." Lin Chen''s face showed a curious look.


    "Promise me first. If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you!" The three elders of Yu nationality.


    Lin Chen''s face sank slightly, then the corners of his mouth started a sarcastic arc and nodded, "OK! I promise you. If I''m interested in what you said, I won''t kill you."


    "Not only can''t you kill me, you must set me free!" The three elders of Yu nationality showed a happy face, turned their eyes and said again.


    "Yes, I promise." Lin Chen nodded, very simply.


    "This --" some of the Bodhi danta''s faces were slightly murmured. You know, many people died in the hands of the three elders of the Yu clan. It would be too cheap for them to let each other go!


    Nangong Ling first bit her lips, feeling a little helpless. After all, it was Lin Chen who came to save them, so they had no right to say anything about Lin Chen''s decision. But then, she was a little suspicious. When did this guy become so talkative?

 Chapter 2418

    Hearing Lin Chen''s promise, the three elders of the Yu clan breathed a sigh of relief. Then they said, "our clan leader is not here in the Dan city now."


    "That''s all you have to say to me?" Lin Chen thought that the Yu clan leader was not there, but he was very careful when he sneaked in with HaoChun. It was superfluous.


    "Of course it''s not just that. Do you know where our patriarch went?" The three elders of Yu nationality.


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "if you have something to say, just fart!"


    The three elders of Yu clan said, "the clan leader is going to fight for a strange blood crystal!"


    "Strange blood crystal?"


    Lin Chen looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the strange blood crystal was, but it was definitely unusual to let the Yu clan leader fight for it.


    The third elder of Yu clan said: "just over five months ago, we just planned to leave Dancheng and went to the women''s country that day. As a result, the clan leader got a message, so he didn''t bother to find you and the heavenly concubine, but left directly."


    Before Lin Chen asked him, he continued: "the news at that time came from a good friend of our patriarch, an eight infant holy master. It was said that a strange blood crystal was found somewhere in the sky. After obtaining the blood crystal, he cut a wound on his body and put the blood crystal on the wound


    That blood crystal will be integrated into the body, which can greatly improve the strength of the body! Even for the nine infant saints, it has an effect! "


    Lin Chen, Nangong Ling and others were moved by the words.


    You know, the body of the nine infant saints has been extremely strong. It is impossible to improve the body strength without improving the realm, and it is hard to please.


    Just like a refined steel that has been tempered for thousands of years, if you spend a lot of time forging it, the quality will not be improved much.


    Now the other party''s meaning is to say that the use of that kind of crystal stone into the body can directly increase the physical strength of the nine infant holy master!


    To Lin Chen and others, it sounds like a Arabian Night! "I didn''t lie to you! Moreover, it is said that this kind of blood crystal can not only be integrated into one piece, but the more it is integrated into, the more terrible the body will be! The eight infant holy master integrates enough blood crystals, and even can defeat nine by relying on his strong body


    Baby saint! " The three elders of Yu nationality. Lin Chen said: "according to what you said, this strange blood crystal is a wonderful treasure. The problem is, the eight infant holy master found this treasure. Why don''t he monopolize it and tell your patriarch? In my opinion, you are lying to me!


    ¡±The three elders of the Yu family hurriedly said, "he told us the clan leader because he was not the only one who found it! The other four first-class cultivation stars, Huayuan star, Yuling star, Shengyan star and ancient beast star, all had their peak. The strong man found the strange crystal


    Stone, and rushed over. "


    "Although that man is the eight Infant Saint, it is very difficult to rob the strange blood crystal with others by one person. He told our clan leader this thing, that is, he wanted our clan leader to go with him, so that they could take care of him!"


    His explanation was reasonable, but Lin Chen didn''t believe it. Is there really such a strange blood crystal in the world?


    How amazing!


    If the physical body can be infinitely enhanced, then isn''t it true that you can even crush the eighth level of the saint''s realm, the Ninth level of the saint''s realm with the physical body, or even shape the Tao realm?


    "Now, can you let me go? Before I go, I can tell you where our clan leader went and where the specific location was."


    The three elders of Yu nationality hurriedly said that he knew Lin Chen was absolutely interested.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, his right palm burst out a dark flame, and his figure disappeared from the original place.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Including the three elders of the Yu nationality, all the people of the Yu nationality fell to the ground with a palm, and a black flame penetrated into their bodies like a small snake swimming in their meridians.


    This flame hindered the operation of their spiritual power, burning their meridians for a while, making them unable to use their spiritual power at all.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s figure appeared in front of people again.


    "You... You just said that you would let me go!" The three elders of Yu clan were shocked and angry. Lin Chen said lightly: "I want to make sure if you are talking nonsense. If what you said is true, then I will naturally do as I promised you just now. If you are talking nonsense, then I have an idea, the one in your body


    A flame will burn you to ashes. "


    "How are you sure?" The three elders of Yu clan were puzzled. If the other party didn''t want to believe it, he didn''t know how to prove that what he said was true.


    Lin Chen did not answer him, but checked the physical condition of the people in the lower Bodhi danta.


    Bodhi danta people have nothing to do with their bodies, but there is a restriction in their bodies. There is a hot breath swimming in their meridians, which makes them unable to operate their spiritual power.


    This is a common and forbidden method, which is similar to the method Lin Chen likes to use.


    However, Lin Chen''s technique is more skillful. He uses the form of fire to let the spirit force enter the other party''s body, and still has a sense that he can use his thoughts to urge the fire and burn the other party to ashes.


    However, the spiritual power in Nangong Ling and other people''s bodies is simply hindering the operation of their spiritual power.


    The same thing is that the Yu clan''s technique and Lin Chen''s technique can only be used to deal with monks who are weaker than themselves.


    If the other party''s spiritual power is more powerful than your own, then your own spiritual power will only be swallowed or defeated by the other party''s spiritual power if it enters the other party''s body.


    The ban on Nangong Ling and others was left by the three elders of the Yu family. It was easy for Lin Chen to remove the ban.


    After lifting the ban, Lin Chen said to Nangong Ling, "wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go into that space. Help me look after my black tower."


    With that, he disappeared into a flash of light.


    Only a small black tower fell to the ground.


    Nangong Ling hurriedly picked up the little black pagoda and held it in her arms. She didn''t even give it to herself. The rest of the Bodhi danta looked at it more.


    "He really trusts me."


    Nangong Ling feels a little warm in her heart. She knows that this little black tower is very important to Lin Chen. Lin Chen asks her to take care of it. It shows how much she trusts her.


    Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower because he wanted to ask Qi Ling if he had heard of this strange blood crystal.


    There are many things that Qiling doesn''t take the initiative to tell him, but since he has encountered them, he believes that as long as he asks, Qiling should not hide them.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Dongliu and suxiran, who were practicing on the third floor of the divine prison tower, were surprised to see Lin Chen coming. A petite figure ran out of Su Xiran''s arms, rushed to Lin Chen''s feet and hugged Lin Chen''s thighs.


    "Good! Xiao Qi, thanks to our love for you, you don''t want your Shifu when your Shifu comes, do you? You are a white eyed wolf. You know how to kiss your Shifu!"


    Su Xi ran put on an angry expression. Holding Lin Chen''s thigh is a little girl in a princess dress. Different from Lin Panpan''s baby fat, she is very thin and weak. She has a small face that hasn''t been opened. It already looks extremely delicate. Her eyes are big and should have looked cute,


    But there was a trace of melancholy in the bottom of my eyes, and I looked very weak.


    This girl is Xiao Qi.


    Although the outside world didn''t last long, Xiao Qi and Su Xiran and others have been staying in the God prison tower for a long time.


    Although she was still thin and weak, she was not as malnourished as she was.


    Although she still seemed a little lonely and introverted, she was willing to contact them under the patient care of a group of women such as Su Xi ran and ye Yi Ren.


    Lin Chen still remembers that when she had just accepted Xiao Qi as an apprentice, Su Xi ran took Xiao Qi to take a bath. As a result, she saw the scars on Xiao Qi. Su Xi ran was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    The rest of the women were distressed and angry when they saw the scar on Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi held Lin Chen''s thigh and smiled shyly at Su Xi.


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Qi''s head, then opened his mouth and told the women and Leng Dongliu what had happened outside. At this time, he did not deliberately hide the disappearance of the heavenly concubine.


    Xiaowu was worried when she heard that the heavenly concubine disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. It''s almost certain now that your master hasn''t fallen into the hands of the Yu people. It should be all right." Lin Chen comforts Xiaowu.


    At this moment, the surprised sound of Qi Ling sounded. "The blood crystal that can melt into the blood and enhance the physical strength of the nine Infant Saint is a really good thing! Even in tianque star, it is enough to cause the rush of peak forces! You are lucky, I was thinking that when you break through


    After the Ninth level of the saint''s realm, how can we create a better foundation for you to break through into the Tao realm? Now there is such a good thing coming to your door! "


    Linchen just said something to Leng Dongliu and others, which was also specially said to Qi Ling.


    Hearing her words, Lin Chen said: "is there really such blood crystals? What does it mean to build the foundation for breaking through to the Tao realm? What foundation is needed to break through to the Tao realm?"


    Leng Dongliu and others also looked curious. Qi Ling said: "I was going to tell you about the realm of the great road when you broke through the Ninth level of the holy land. Now that you have encountered such a good thing, I will tell you in advance."

 Chapter 2419

    "The realm of the road is divided into the realm of shaping the road, the realm of combining the road and the realm of proving the road. It is a process of perceiving the road of the outside world, shaping its own road, and using its own road to create a world prototype. As for the realm of the road, there is a ''road to be proved'',


    It will become immortal. I am heaven and earth, and the gods come to worship me. "


    Lin Chen and others were still unable to fully understand the words of the instrument spirit for a while. However, there was a feeling of boiling blood.


    For heaven and earth, the gods have come to worship me.


    What kind of pride is this?


    The spirit continued: "from the Ninth level of the saint realm to the Tao realm, the nine holy babies will disappear. Part of the energy feeds back to the body, making the strength of the body change qualitatively, forming a solid container and qualified to contain the world. At the same time, another part of the Saint


    The energy of the baby will change qualitatively again, just like the beginning of chaos and the birth of ''stars''! "


    "In the realm of Tao, the power controlled by the cultivator is no longer called spiritual power, but the power of the stars. The shaping realm, the uniting realm and the proving realm are divided into the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the peak and the great perfection."


    "Today, I will talk to you in more detail about shaping the Taoist realm. Do you know why I said before that shaping the Taoist realm will become a huge watershed, with an unimaginable gap with the practitioners of the realm?" Qi Ling inquired.


    Lin Chen shook his head naturally.


    Qi Ling said: "regardless of the influence of skills, martial arts and weapons, the strength of the realm of the great road depends on the strength of the stars in the body, and the strength of the stars depends on the number of stars in the body." "One to 10 stars in the body are the early stage of Tao realm shaping, and so on. Having 41 to 50 stars in the body is the stage of Tao realm shaping. And 50 stars are generally called the extreme of Tao realm shaping. At this point, you can


    To try to break through to the next stage, unite the Tao realm, and combine 50 stars into one, forming a whole, just like a galaxy. "


    As a matter of fact, the 50 stars are not really the ultimate perfection of the Taoist realm. In other words, they are just the ultimate of many ordinary practitioners


    "Do you mean that a powerful cultivator can create more stars in his body? More than 50 stars?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Qi Ling said: "that''s right! The number of stars born in the Tao realm depends on the firmness of the ''container'' of the body. The more powerful the body is, the more extreme the number of stars in the body will be when shaping the Tao realm. The degree of the body''s aggressiveness is mainly affected by


    The influence of three points, physique, cultivation skills, and some rare natural materials and earth treasures. "


    "For example, your disciple, whose constitution is the holy body, will be extremely strong when she steps into the Tao shaping realm. The ultimate is the number of stars in the Tao shaping realm, which will reach 99 stars!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he probably understood what was going on.


    Simply put, the strength of practitioners in the realm of the great road depends on the number of stars in the body, regardless of external factors such as martial arts, weapons and special flames!


    However, some people have only 50 stars in their bodies, while others can have 99 stars.


    There is no doubt that the former is swept away by the latter!


    Moreover, with the continuous improvement of the later realm, it is estimated that this gap will continue to expand in the later realm. Although it is the same realm, it is not a level at all!


    No wonder, Qi Ling said that the Tao realm would be a watershed!


    At this time, Lin Chen was envious of his disciple. He was born with the holy body and could naturally practice to the real extreme of shaping the Taoist realm. That is to say, he could always stand at the peak level of the same realm in the future! The spirit continued: "I think you probably understand what I mean. Although the skills you cultivate are not simple and make your body stronger than those of the same level, the transformation of your body is limited. You can only rely on the skills


    It is impossible to achieve real perfection in shaping the Taoist realm. " "As a matter of fact, I don''t need you to reach the real acme. I don''t need 99 stars to be born in my body when shaping the Taoist realm, but since you may get the inheritance of my master in the future, you should try your best to do your best, at least have 78 stars


    Ten?


    "To build a better foundation for you, you need to use some natural materials and local treasures." "Although I don''t know what the strange blood crystal you mentioned is, it can be classified as the" natural material and local treasure ". You must fight for it and try to increase the strength of the body. I hope this blood crystal can be effective enough to make


    Your physical body is no less than the holy body and the divine body. "


    "As for the man''s saying that more is better, and that he can always strengthen the body, it is completely ignorant. This strange blood crystal definitely has a limit on the number of blood crystals that can be integrated into the body. The key is how many blood crystals can be integrated into the body."


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and said, "your master is also a mortal. I don''t know how many stars he is shaping the Tao realm, before he breaks through the Tao realm?" "Nature is to reach the real acme, 99! Otherwise, how can you step on a lot of holy bodies and divine bodies? However, you don''t have to compare with my master. You don''t know how powerful he is. You can even say


    Is a great existence. He also got an unimaginable chance by chance in those years, so that he could reach the real acme in shaping the Taoist realm. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s attempt to compare with his master, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not that she despises Lin Chen, but in her eyes, there are not many people in the world who can compare with their own masters.


    Lin Chen is a man who refuses to admit defeat. Since the other party is a mortal, he can achieve the real acme in shaping the Taoist realm, why can''t he?


    Leng Dongliu beside him didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were the same light as Lin Chen.


    A moment later, Lin Chen returns to the cell outside.


    "Well, I''m really interested in what you said. Tell me the location of the place and I''ll let you go."


    Lin Chen looked at the three elders of Yu clan and said faintly.


    At the same time, the black flame at the door disappeared.


    The three elders of Yu clan were very happy. They quickly told him where he knew, and then said, "I can go now? You should quickly get rid of the flame in me!"


    Lin Chen remembered the position in his mind. Instead of answering the words of the three elders of the Yu clan, he turned and smiled at the Bodhi danta man who was somewhat unwilling:


    "I will let him go. Naturally, I will do what I say and will not stop him. However, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    The Bodhi danta people were stunned.


    Nangongling was the first to react. Her face was happy and she rushed to the three elders of Yu clan.


    Lin Chen doesn''t kill the three elders of Yu family and doesn''t stop him from leaving. But that doesn''t mean they can''t kill them. They can''t arrest the three elders of Yu family!


    At this time, her strength had been restored, but the three elders of the Yu clan could not give full play to their strength, and their hands were all wasted. Where could she be her opponent?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three elders of Yu clan were subdued by Nangong Ling.


    "Asshole! You... You don''t keep your word!" The three elders of Yu clan shouted angrily to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pursed his lips and looked at an idiot. "Why am I not keeping my promise? I didn''t kill you, and I let you go. You can''t run by yourself. Someone caught you. It''s none of my business?"


    "You - shameless!" This time, the three elders of Yu nationality were so old that they spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You should leave Dancheng first. Otherwise, if Nayu clan leader suddenly comes back, it will be troublesome!"


    Lin Chen looks at Nangong Ling and HaoChun and suggests that they go to the southern region first and explain the story to the people at Longmen. Zhen Mei and others will arrange for them to hide.


    Nangong Ling and others have no objection to this.


    In fact, Lin Chen originally planned to let Leng Dongliu and suxiran and others stay at Longmen for a while, but they didn''t agree and wanted to live and die with him.


    "Lin Chen, do you also want to rob that kind of strange blood crystal? According to this man, there are five first-class cultivation planets, and many cultivators of Saint level 8 and even Saint level 9 have gone there..."


    Nangong Ling wanted to tell Lin Chen that it was too dangerous, but he thought that Lin Chen was now a saint of eight babies, and with his temper, even if it was dangerous, he would break through.


    In the end, he could only say, "be careful."


    "I will." Lin Chen smiled.


    There was some anticipation in his heart.


    I hope that the so-called strange blood crystal can give me some surprises. According to the saying of the spirit, the natural materials and earth treasures that can strengthen the body of the saint are extremely rare, and some of them can promote people''s physique to the true acme of the saint.

 Chapter 2420

    Tianque star region, a certain area in the endless sky.


    The light was dim and somewhat dull.


    In this area, millions of meteorites are suspended, some of which are tens of thousands of meters long and wide, and the area is almost the same as that of a city.


    Some meteorites have strange space cracks and turbulence, which looks very unstable and full of crisis. If meteorites fall into that space turbulence, they will be directly ground into powder.


    A figure appears at the edge of the meteorite cluster area.


    "Is this the place with strange blood crystals?"


    Lin Chen''s line of sight in front of him was blocked by a meteorite whose area was estimated to be the size of Yuehai city.


    Compared with this meteorite group area, it is probably equivalent to the ants to Mount Tai.


    With a step, he turned into a streamer and stood on the meteorite in front of him.


    With the naked eye, even the overall situation of the meteorite at your feet can not be seen at a glance, let alone the whole meteorite cluster area.


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to use his mind to investigate the meteorite group area. As far as he knew, the five first-class cultivation planets all had top powers coming here to look for the strange blood crystal. It was estimated that there were many better ones than him. Everything was better to be careful.


    He turned into a streamer, glanced forward, and looked carefully at the surrounding environment to see if there were any strange blood crystals.


    He didn''t know what that strange blood crystal looked like, but he thought it should be extraordinary.


    Just then, a gentle female voice came from a distance.


    "This friend, you don''t need to look for it. We have explored it before. There is no blood crystal on this meteorite."


    Lin Chen stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw three people flying here.


    These three people are two men and one woman. Both men look small and less than 30 years old, while the woman looks twenty-five or six years old with beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament.


    When they got closer, Lin Chen noticed their breath and couldn''t help looking at them.


    These three people did not deliberately hide their breath. Lin Chen could easily judge that they were also the eight infant saints like himself.


    Even if it is a first-class cultivation planet, the eight infant saints can be regarded as a legendary existence. On the Longyuan star, such a strong person is already the controller of a party''s peak forces, such as sikongtuo, the leader of the demon Spirit Valley.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that when he first came here, he met eight baby saints, and there were three as soon as they appeared.


    "Don''t be nervous. We mean no harm." Seeing Lin Chen''s watchful eyes, the woman smiled, "I''m Meng Yan, the leader of Hua Yuan Xing Jiuxing sect. The two people beside me are the elders of Hua Yuan Xing Kalan building. We just came here to ask you if you want to join us


    After all, you are an eight child holy master, looking for blood crystal alone. Even if you find it, you are likely to be weak and robbed by others. "


    Nowadays, there are many saints above the seventh level in this meteorite group area.


    Unless it is the nine infant holy master, if you walk alone, even if you are lucky enough to find Xuejing, you are likely to be robbed. This kind of thing has happened more than once.


    Therefore, many seven baby saints and eight baby saints joined forces to look for blood crystals and fight against others.


    Lin Chen also understood what the other party meant.


    At the same time, he looked at the two men and was secretly shocked. The Huayuan star Kalan building seemed to be a more powerful force than the magic Valley and Bodhi danta.


    Only the elder has reached the eighth level of the Holy Land!


    What Lin Chen doesn''t know is that among the five first-class cultivation planets, Hua Yuan star has the best overall strength, while Longyuan star is the penultimate one or two. Moreover, kalanlou is the first force of Hua Yuan star.


    In Huayuan star, no force can stand side by side with Kalan tower.


    "Well, I''m with you." After thinking for a while, Lin Chen agreed to come down.


    Although he is confident, he can sweep through the eight levels of the saint, and even protect himself in front of the ordinary nine infant saints.


    But now when I first came here, I met three eight baby saints. This shows that there are absolutely many eight baby saints here. Maybe there are even several nine baby saints!


    Together with the other three people, there are many people and great strength, which can be regarded as a way.


    Moreover, he could also find out from the mouth of these three people about the situation here.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s reply, Meng Yan showed a smile on her face. The two elders of the Kalan building were still cold and arrogant.


    "That''s great. Our four eight baby saints are walking together. Unless we meet the nine baby saints, there won''t be any threat. I don''t know your name, friend?" Meng Yan smiled.


    "Dragon tooth." Lin Chen said.


    "Dragon tooth."


    Meng Yan silently recited the name. She felt that the name was very strange. She smiled and asked, "I don''t know which first-class cultivation planet you are from. It should not be Huayuan star. I know the eight infant saints on Huayuan star. There is no you."


    Lin Chen said, "long Yuanxing."


    Hearing that Lin Chen came from the dragon Yuan star, Meng Yan''s face did not change. The two elders of the Kalan building looked a little disdainful.


    Lin Chen noticed this detail and said in his heart, it seems that the overall strength of Hua Yuanxing should be stronger than that of long Yuanxing. Otherwise, these two people would not be like this. Meng Yan chuckled: "Hua Yuan star is very far away from Longyuan star. However, I visited Longyuan star thousands of years ago. I remember that the most powerful ones on Longyuan star are demon Spirit Valley, Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain. You must be from these three


    One of the forces, should I not be the leader of one of them? "


    "I am not from these three forces." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Meng Yan''s face changed slightly. The two elders of the Kalan building were all disdained.


    It should be known that there is also a huge gap in the combat power of the eight infant saints, and this gap mainly comes from the skills and martial arts.


    However, to have strong Kung Fu and martial arts skills, you need top-level inheritance.


    The top-level inheritance naturally comes from the top-level forces. They all know that the peak forces of longyuanxing are demon Spirit Valley, Bodhi danta and Tianbao mountain. Since Lin Chen does not come from these three forces, it is possible that his kung fu and martial arts are relatively general, that is to say, his combat power is relatively general


    ¡£


    Meng Yan and Jia Lan Lou, the two elders, both have the top inheritance of Hua Yuan Xing. Even if they are forces such as the demon Valley, they don''t pay much attention to them, let alone Lin Chen.


    However, the three of them didn''t say anything. After all, it''s always good to have multiple helpers.


    Soon, the four went to other meteorites to look for blood crystals.


    "Master Meng Yan, I would like to ask if you have heard of a man named Yu Qian in this area?" On the way, Lin Chen inquired.


    Yu Qian was the head of the Yu clan.


    Lin Chen knows that Yu Qian is a nine Infant Saint, but his strength is far beyond the ordinary nine Infant Saint, which can be said to have reached the peak level of the nine Infant Saint.


    According to Yu Qian himself, Luo Daoling, the master of Bodhi Dan pagoda, broke through the level of nine infant saints, but was still killed by him.


    "Never heard of it." Meng Yan didn''t even think about it and shook her head.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He noticed that the other party''s attitude had changed. He didn''t pay as much attention to himself as he did at the beginning. The two elders of the Kalan building didn''t say a word to him from the beginning to the end. They were too lazy to take care of him.


    Lin Chen asked about the situation here again. How many nine baby saints and eight baby saints were there? Meng Yan shook her head and said that she was not clear. Her tone was very perfunctory.


    This made Lin Chen angry.


    "Eh, is that... Xuejing?" At this time, Lin Chen noticed the dark red light in the corner of his eyes, looked at it quickly, and then showed a surprise color on his face.

 Chapter 2421

    Looking along Lin Chen''s line of sight, he could see a rock several hundred meters high. The surface of the rock was inlaid with blood red spars.


    The crystal stone is about the size of a longan. There are nine pieces in total.


    Lin Chen guessed that this might be the so-called strange blood crystal.


    Sure enough, Meng Yan''s reaction confirmed his guess.


    Meng Yan three people saw Lin Chen stop and looked down his eyes. Immediately their faces showed surprise.


    "Blood crystal!"


    The elder of the kalanlou, named Jing Shuo, rushed to him with a wild face.


    Meng Yan, another elder of kalanlou named Gedong, and Lin Chen also flew away towards the dark red crystal stones.


    At last, Lin Chen understood why he called this kind of crystal blood crystal.


    The crystal stone emits a strong smell of blood, just like it is solidified from blood.


    "Hahaha! We are very lucky today. We searched for more than two months before, but we only found three blood crystals. This time, we had nine blood crystals!"


    The palm of Jing Shuo''s hand was golden, like a powerful weapon. He dug those blood crystals down from the rock directly, and was very happy.


    Meng Yan and Ge Dong also stared at the nine blood crystals and could not move their eyes. It can be seen how terrible the attraction of this thing is. It can make the eight infant saints care so much.


    "Nine blood crystals, how should we divide four of us?"


    Meng Yan took the lead in opening her mouth and frowned slightly. There were nine blood crystals. It was really difficult for the four people to divide. If each person had two, who should give the rest?


    Lin Chen also looks at Jing Shuo.


    Jing Shuo looked at Lin Chen and smiled at Lin Chen for the first time, as if he had given Lin chentian a big face. His tone was still a little arrogant, just as the elders were teaching the younger generation, and said: "brother Longya, you just came here and don''t know anything. If you have anything to ask, just ask, and we will answer. As for the nine blood crystals, I won''t give them to you first. After all, you have just joined our group, and everything is OK


    No. If you find blood crystals next time, we will naturally give you a portion. "


    Meng Yan was stunned, glanced at Lin Chen, and then kept silent.


    Ge Dong nodded and said with a smile, "the three of us have three blood crystals. It''s just right!"


    He didn''t even look at Lin Chen. He didn''t bother to say or explain anything at all.


    Lin Chen''s face is gloomy. Are these guys playing with themselves when they are three years old?


    I discovered these nine blood crystals first, but now I don''t want to give any of them to myself?


    He frowned and looked at Meng Yan.


    Meng Yan looks away from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sneered, looked at Jing Shuo and said, "I found these nine blood crystals first. It''s not your turn to decide how to divide them. Don''t give me any of them? It''s a joke!"


    Jing Shuo''s face looked a little ugly, and he was annoyed. He just felt that Lin Chen didn''t know himself clearly, and said coldly:


    "You found it first? Who can prove that you found it first? Don''t be so unkind! I said, you joined our group, so you won''t be given it. If you find blood crystal again next time, you will be given a part!"


    Lin Chen laughed angrily and said simply, "good! Then I say again, I found these nine blood crystals. They are all mine. Now give them back to me immediately. You don''t have any! I don''t need to prove anything! And I''m not interested in your group


    Join, I will quit now! "


    If the other party distributed the money fairly at the beginning, even if he was only given two blood crystals, Lin Chen wouldn''t say anything. As a result, he played with him, so now he can''t get one!


    Jing Shuo''s face became gloomy. He just felt that Lin Chen simply didn''t know what to do.


    Ge Dong looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "what do you think our group is? Do you think you can join or quit if you want to join? Do you think it''s a joke?"


    His voice was very loud. Every time he said a word, his voice was raised by a degree. In the end, it was like thunder exploding in Lin Chen''s ears.


    If you were a monk below the holy land, the sound alone would shake his brain into paste.


    Jing Shuo said faintly, "it''s OK to quit. Then you can leave directly. Don''t think about this blood crystal. Don''t be too unkind." Ge Dong scoffed: "a guy from a small force who doesn''t know his name, and doesn''t know what shit luck he has taken to break through the eighth level of the holy land, really think he can be compared with our eight infant saints who have the top inheritance. Don''t you know death


    Live! "


    Lin Chen understood why Meng Yan''s attitude had changed before, and why these two people were so arrogant. The reason for their feelings was that they were not born in the top power?


    He sneered in his heart. What about the peak power? Sikong Tuo was really much more powerful than the ordinary eight infant saints, but he was also killed by himself at the beginning. Moreover, he was only the seventh rank of the holy land at the beginning.


    However, he did not intend to explain anything.


    "I repeat, give me nine blood crystals!" Lin Chen said in a cold voice. He was already ready to start.


    Jing Shuo''s face was indifferent and he didn''t care about Lin Chen at all.


    Ge Dong looked at Lin Chen with a look of a fool. "It''s interesting. It seems that you really want to do it? In that case, I don''t mind letting you understand what the gap is between us."


    "Longya, you''d better go. I shouldn''t have invited you to join me just now."


    Meng Yan finally opened her mouth. It seemed that she could not bear it. However, this remark also showed that she chose to stand on the side of Jing Shuo.


    "Go? I will go naturally! However, I must take these nine blood crystals! No one can rob my things!"


    Lin Chen sneered. He was about to take out the Xuanyuan gun, but he heard a voice in the distance.


    "Xuejing! Look, that guy has Xuejing!"


    "Hey, the one in front, give me what you have in your hand. That''s what we put here before!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sound was heard by Lin Chen and others, the three shadows followed, falling in front of Lin Chen and staring at the blood crystal in Jing Shuo''s hand.


    These three men are all men in their thirties. Their breath is not weak. Unexpectedly, they are all at the level of eight infant saints.


    "Shit! We found this thing. How did you put it here?"


    Ge Dong''s face sank. He looked at the big man headed by the other side and said with a sneer, "the three eight infant saints have robbed us of things! They are really looking for death! Do you think you are stronger than us?"


    In this area, it is common to fight for blood crystals after they are found. Jing Shuo and others saw someone fighting for them. Although they felt unlucky, they were not panic.


    They are confident that their side is stronger than the other.


    The three visitors looked at each other, and their eyes were slightly dignified. The other party had four eight infant saints, one more than them in number.


    However, the nine blood crystals really have too much temptation. They are not willing to give up. Even if they work hard for it, they will not hesitate.


    Lin Chen suddenly smiled at the three visitors: "I am not with them, so I won''t be involved in this matter. If you want to compete for blood crystal, fight with the three of them!"


    With that, he consciously stepped back.


    "You -" Jing Shuo and Ge Dong were angry, and Meng Yan''s face was also a little ugly.


    The other three were happy. Although they didn''t know what was going on, if they were three to three, at least in terms of number, they would have no disadvantage.


    "Hum!"


    Ge Dong sneered. His tone was as high as ever. He said, "we are the Huayuan star Kalan building and the people of the nine star sect. Do you really think that three on three can beat us? I advise you not to die!"


    "The first power of Huayuan star, the Kalan tower, and the peak power, the nine star sect?" The faces of the three men all changed.


    The first faction of Huayuan star?


    Lin Chen somehow understands why Jing Shuo and Ge Dong are so smelly. It seems that they have a big background.


    Seeing that the other party''s face changed, Jing Shuo and Ge Dong both showed a proud look.


    However, at this moment, I heard the man sneer:


    "You have a good background, but we may not be so bad! Moreover, if we had been a month ago, our strength might not be as good as yours, but now! Who is stronger and who is weaker will know after fighting!"


    "Do it!" With that, he had a long purple knife in his hand, which was full of thunder and lightning. He burst out and rushed towards Gedong directly opposite.


    The other two also took out their weapons and plundered to ge Dong and Meng Yan. A great war is imminent.

 Chapter 2422

    The three men of the Han Dynasty are all from the jade spirit star, two of them are from the Brahma cult, and one is from the Dongwang Pavilion. These two forces are the peak forces of the jade spirit star. Although they are inferior to the dominant Kalan building of Huayuan star, they are still inferior to the nine star sect


    But it is better.


    Although they were afraid of the origin of Jing Shuo and the three men, they were not afraid. They also had reliance in their hearts.


    Jing Shuo and the three of them all looked very dignified when they saw each other coming. With their eyesight, they could see that the body methods and martial arts used by the three of them were extraordinary, at least at the level of holy Tao body methods and martial arts.


    "What a death wish!"


    However, Jing Shuo was still very confident, his face was proud, his right hand clenched his fist, and he was golden. At this moment, the Reiki riot within a few hundred miles changed the color of the world, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    "Kalan dari fist!" Jing Shuo threw his fist at the man who rushed at him. His right fist didn''t get bigger, but now he had a strange feeling, as if his fist was a star with a diameter of millions of kilometers, blooming golden light, blocking out the sun, and the stars all around the world


    Lose color for this punch!


    "Extreme Taoist martial arts?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Jing Shuo just threw a fist at him, Da Dao was so simple that it seemed simple, but it contained infinite mysteries.


    The breath of this fist was very terrible, almost no worse than "breaking the sky".


    "It deserves to be the first force of Huayuan star. It has the inheritance of extreme Taoist martial arts. No wonder it was so arrogant just now." Lin Chen pie his lips. In fact, he doesn''t think so. What about the extreme Taoist martial arts?


    He can do it himself, and he feels that his "shattering 72 moves" is better than this "Kalan Da RI fist".


    The man who rushed to Jing Shuo''s face changed, and the long sword in his hand scratched Blue Sword shadows. Immediately, those sword shadows turned into a storm, easily tearing the space apart, just like meteors across the sky, all of them swept towards Jing Shuo.


    "Star sword storm!"


    Countless sword shadows collided with the golden fist, sending out a burst of roar, setting off a storm. The ground under our feet collapsed, and a huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers and a depth of several hundred meters appeared.


    What the man used is also an extreme Taoist martial art!


    Lin Chen was surprised again, but it wasn''t strange to think about it carefully. After all, at this time, the region is home to the top powers of the five first-class cultivation planets. They have the strongest inheritance of the five first-class cultivation planets. The extreme Taoist martial arts that can''t be seen as a myth at ordinary times are common here, and they are also true


    Often.


    The ground collapses, and people stand directly in the void.


    Ge Dong and Meng Yan have also fought with the other two strong players of the jade spirit star. Meng Yan''s green air is surging. Her sword moves look beautiful and intoxicating, but they are also extremely fierce and fierce. In addition, nine green gases are condensed into them. A ball the size of a football rotates around her, just like protecting her


    The nine mountains around her are very mysterious.


    "The East King slaughters demons, and the sky thunders!" The middle-aged man who fought with Meng Yan was accompanied by a lot of thunders, like a god of thunder. The long sword in his hand kept colliding with Meng Yan''s long sword. With his low voice, the surrounding space suddenly burst, and tens of thousands of buckets of thunders from the void


    Cleave to mengyan!


    "It''s from the East King''s Pavilion of the jade spirit star!"


    Meng Yan recognized that the other party was using the extreme Taoist martial arts of Dongwang Pavilion. She smiled calmly, "but if you want to win me, just relying on this martial arts is not enough!"


    "Dance with the nine stars!"


    She spits out four words in her mouth. The nine cyan spheres that rotate around her turn faster, interweaving into a big net that envelops her, blocking all those thunders!


    The war between GE Dong and another big man has also fallen into a white hot stage. However, it seems that it is also half the weight. It is estimated that there will be no victory or defeat in a short time.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, you still have some strength!"


    Ge Dong was annoyed. He thought he could defeat the opponent easily, but the strength of the opponent was not weak at all.


    No matter his martial arts, body method, or the skill he practiced, he was no worse than him.


    Lin Chen, who was on the other side, murmured in his heart that if he continued to fight like this, when would he be able to decide the outcome?


    His idea, of course, is to let the two sides fight first, and then make a profit by themselves. However, if the other side wants to fight for a few days or nights, he is not interested in waiting.


    Why don''t you just do it yourself?


    Although the strength of these six people is absolutely outstanding at the level of the eight infant saints, which is stronger than the original Sikong Tuo, Lin Chen is confident that he can sweep the six of them after using the secret method of "fire melting body".


    Just when Lin Chen was about to make a move, he suddenly saw the big man who was fighting with Ge Dong gushing red gas, and sneered:


    "The people in the Kalan tower are just like this! We have to decide the blood crystal!"


    At the same time, the other two strong jade spirit stars who fought with Jing Shuo and Meng Yan also poured out a stream of blood red gas.


    Lin Chen noticed that their breath had become stronger at the moment.


    At this time, Lin Chen also found that there was also a layer of blood red smell on Jing Shuo, Ge Dong and Meng Yan, but the color was very light, almost imperceptible.


    "What is this? Is it related to the blood crystal?"


    Lin Chen took back the feet he had just stepped on, and was curious.


    As far as he knew, Meng Yan had been here for some time, but only three blood crystals had been found, and one piece had been integrated into each person''s body.


    "You -" Jing Shuo, Ge Dong and Meng Yan all turned pale. "Hey! We were lucky. We found three blood crystals, one of which contained 12 Blood crystals. Now we have 6 blood crystals in each body! We were just testing your strength. Now it seems that your hands


    The nine blood crystals are ours! "


    The man who fought with Jing Shuo smiled grimly.


    The next second, his attack became more violent, and his physical strength and speed soared to fourorfive times of the original in an instant!


    "This -" Lin Chen''s eyes stared round, but he felt incredible. Integrating six blood crystals could make all aspects of the body four or five times higher?


    What if it''s 60?


    Isn''t it 40 or 50 times the original?


    Although at this level, physical speed and strength are not the only factors that determine combat effectiveness, they also play a huge role!


    The strength and speed of the physical body have become fourorfive times that of the original. If properly used, the combat power can at least be doubled!


    Lin Chen''s eyes became very hot. If he got the nine blood crystals and integrated them into his body, wouldn''t his combat power be more than doubled?


    Now he finally understood why Jing Shuo and Ge Dong would turn against him when distributing blood crystals, even Meng Yan didn''t speak for him.


    It''s because the blood crystal is so powerful that they can''t stand the temptation at all. Of course, it''s also because they think they can eat themselves!


    "Don''t want to give me any?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Fortunately, you don''t want to give it to me. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to turn over! Now, it''s all mine!"

 Chapter 2423

    Just when Lin Chen was amazed at the inconceivability of blood crystal, the scene of the original balance of power had fallen into a one-sided situation.


    Jing Shuo, Ge Dong and Meng Yan fell into the wrong position in an instant.


    Boom!


    Ge Dong was cut away by the strong jade spirit star who fought with him. The sword in his hand came out of his hand, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Meng Yan also fell into a dangerous situation.


    "We admit defeat! I will give you the blood crystal now!"


    Jing Shuo could not bear the power contained in the opponent''s attack. His body was shocked and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. He was very decisive and said quickly.


    The three strong men of the jade spirit star looked at each other and stopped.


    Although they have the upper hand in the current situation, the three of the other side have extraordinary origins and may have powerful means to protect their lives. If they are pushed to the point of desperate, they may have to pay a high price.


    The other party can take the initiative to hand over the blood crystal, which is the best!


    "Bring it!" Among the three jade spirit stars, the first big man with a national character face held out his hand to Jing Shuo.


    Although jingshuo''s face was not willing, he finally took the nine blood crystals out of the space ring and threw them to the big man.


    The three big men with Chinese character faces had an uncontrollable happy look on their faces. At this time, a remnant shadow passed in front of them and grabbed the nine blood crystals in their hands.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    The three men with the national character face changed their faces, and their bodies flashed around Lin Chen. The nine blood crystals were being held in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Jing Shuo, Ge Dong and Meng Yan are all in a daze.


    No one expected that Lin Chen, who was not involved in this matter, suddenly took the nine blood crystals.


    "This guy really knows nothing about life and death! He just wanted to fight with us, but now he dares to rob things! What''s in his mind, a pile of dog shit?"


    Ge Dong stares at Lin Chen and sneers.


    Even the three of them are not the opponent of each other. This guy even dares to rob things. Ge Dong simply doubts whether Lin Chen has a brain problem.


    Jing Shuo reacted with a sneer. Just now Lin Chen took the initiative to quit, which made him very angry. He had planned to teach Lin Chen a lesson afterwards. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Meng Yan frowned and looked at Lin Chen. She shook her head. She didn''t say anything. She also thought Lin Chen was really stupid and ignorant.


    "This thing is mine. I just take back what belongs to me." Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he put nine blood crystals into the ring.


    The three men with Chinese characters'' faces were gloomy.


    "I don''t care who this thing belongs to. It''s ours now! Hand it in right away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The big man with Chinese character face stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    The other two are also eyeing Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stepped on the Xingluo streamer step and directly swept towards the national character face big man. At the same time, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring. He held the handle of the gun, and the blade of the gun directly cleaved at the national character face big man''s throat!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s resolute action, the big man with a national character face was not alarmed, but showed a sneer on his face. He was extremely confident. The long knife in his hand cut out, and the lightning moved, like countless thunder snakes, tearing the space like cloth and silk.


    At the same time, Ge Dong sneered. Just now, he was fighting with the big man. He knew how amazing the fighting power of the big man was. In his opinion, Lin Chen was still thousands of miles away from the big man!


    I dare to take the initiative. I have no idea.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the long knife in the hand of the national character face big man. Lin Chen flew backward for twoorthree meters, while the national character face big man flew backward for sevenoreight meters.


    The faces of the two companions of the Chinese man changed greatly.


    Jing Shuo and Ge Dong freeze with sneers on their faces.


    Meng Yan''s face is dull!


    After the national character face big man stopped, his face was green and white, staring at Lin Chen in horror, realizing that the other side was difficult to deal with, he shouted coldly, "let''s go together."


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, after the simple exchange just now, he felt that the other side''s combat power was likely to be higher than his own.


    At this time, Lin Chen had already raided him again. His two companions rushed to Lin Chen at once.


    "Star sword storm!"


    The big man with Chinese character face drew sword shadows. Many purple sword shadows rolled into a ball and rushed towards Lin Chen like a storm.


    Bang Bang - when Lin Chen performed the "breaking 72 moves", the Xuanyuan spear collided with these swords and made a roar. Although the opponent''s martial arts could not stop him, it also stopped his body for a moment. At this moment, the other two people behind him have caught up with him


    ¡£


    "Originally, I wanted to have fun with you. Since you want to bully more and bully less, I can only be serious!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, and his body turned into a dark flame.


    The Chinese faced man sneered: "you mean you didn''t take it seriously just now. You think I would believe -"


    Suddenly, he noticed that Lin Chen''s breath rose sharply, and his face suddenly changed, "it''s impossible!"


    Lin Chen used the secret method of "melting the body with fire", and his combat power climbed to the peak. The Xuanyuan spear split two flame blades, and swept at the two people who had caught up!


    The breath of flame blade gang was terrible, and its speed was as fast as streamer. The two people who caught up were startled. They used their own martial arts to resist, but they were both beaten out.


    They belong to the best of the eight infant saints. In addition, they have six blood crystals in their bodies, so they have few rivals among the eight infant saints.


    Unfortunately, they met Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen did not use the secret method, which was almost enough to sweep the eight infant saints at the same level. At this time, using the secret method, it can be said that the eight infant saints are invincible. Even the ordinary nine infant saints have nothing to do with him!


    Beat the two men out, and Lin Chen still glanced at the national character face man, and stabbed the national character face man''s heart with a long gun in his hand.


    "The sword rain is continuous!"


    The big man with the national character face was shocked and angry. With a wave of the long sword, the space collapsed. The sword made of countless lightning strokes swept away towards Lin Chen, and a violent breath rushed in all directions.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen either directly defeated the thunder sword with the Xuanyuan gun, or cut out the flame blade gang. In a moment, the thunder sword like rain disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s momentum is indomitable, and the spear still stabs at the heart of the Chinese character face man!


    The big man with the national character face quickly dodged. He was also extremely fast and avoided the key position. However, Lin Chen still stabbed a blood hole in his ribs and sprayed blood.


    He retreated violently, covered the blood hole with his hands, looked at Lin Chen with shock and anger, and then shouted coldly, "go!"


    With that, he turned into a ray of thunder and ran away into the distance.


    His two companions looked a little unwilling, but they immediately followed him away. They all knew that even if the three of them added up, they were not the opponent of this man!


    Lin Chen didn''t leave them. After all, he forced these people to hurry. Maybe they also had the means to press the bottom of the box. Moreover, Xuejing was in his space ring.


    Jing Shuo, Ge Dong and Meng Yan are shocked and look at Lin Chen. It seems that they haven''t recovered from the scene just now.


    After all, the three of them could not defeat each other at all. They were forced to hand over Xuejing.


    But now, some of the guys they despised originally beat the other three people to flee!


    This is really incredible.


    Lin Chen glanced at the three of Jing Shuo with cold eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Jing Shuo suddenly said.


    "What else?" Lin Chen turned to look at Jing Shuo. "Do you still want to fight with me? If so, you three can go together." Lin Chen said.


    This sentence made Jing Shuo and Ge Dong look blue and white.


    Meng Yan''s face was also embarrassed. Jing Shuo smiled reluctantly and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. In that case, although you have only joined our team for a short time, you are also qualified to take part of the blood crystals! You take out the nine blood crystals, and we are willing to give you two!"

 Chapter 2424

    "Yes! We can give you two of those nine blood crystals!"


    Ge Dong echoed his words and said in a generous tone, "you beat away the three people just now. How about this. You take three of the nine blood crystals, and we divide the remaining six into three. We happen to have two blood crystals each."


    "That''s right. That''s good." Jingshuo said with a smile that he was very generous and Lin Chen should be grateful.


    Lin Chen''s answer was only a simple word. He said coldly, "get out!"


    He added: "just roll away as far as you can!"


    Jing Shuo and Ge Dong''s faces froze and became ugly.


    Meng Yan did not open her mouth. She just felt that Jing Shuo and Ge Dong really regarded the Dragon Fang as a three-year-old child. In this case, with the strength of others, as long as they were not fools, it was impossible to separate the blood crystal.


    "You... You''ve gone too far!" After a while, Jing Shuo said this. "Too much?" Lin Chen sneered, "you didn''t want to give me a piece of blood crystal just now. Now that I''m here, I have to give it to you, or it''s too much? Ha ha! Are you coming to make fun of me? Don''t talk so much nonsense, if


    If you feel uncomfortable, just do it. "


    "How about another fight?" He looked at Gedong and joked.


    Ge Dong was so scared that he stepped back. He didn''t dare to fight Lin Chen. He didn''t like being abused.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen hissed and turned to leave.


    Both Jing Shuo and Ge Dong are livid, but they dare not stop them at all. The typical bully is afraid of hard and soft. They watched Lin Chen disappear in front of them.


    "Asshole! This guy is so crazy!" When Lin Chen left, Ge Dong bit his teeth and said. Meng Yan sighed, "it''s not that he is rampant, but that we underestimate him. We are too self righteous. If we had given him two pieces of blood crystal before, we would never have gotten to this point. We can not only get blood crystal, but also have a strong


    A big helper. Now we have nothing to draw from the bamboo basket. In fact, we have asked for it ourselves. "


    Her heart was filled with remorse.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen arrived at a remote place, he went directly to the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Is this the kind of strange blood crystal?"


    Seeing the nine blood crystals taken out by Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu, Su Xiran and other people all showed curiosity on their faces and surrounded them.


    Lin Chen said what had happened outside. After hearing this, Qi Ling said: "the six blood crystals can increase all aspects of the body of the eight Infant Saint fourorfive times. It seems that the blood crystals are more unusual than I guessed. Try to see if you can integrate all the nine blood crystals into your body. About the origin of the blood crystals


    , I already have a little guess in my mind. "


    Lin Chen nodded. Leng Dongliu, jimie Zen master, night, day and the women of Lin Chen are naturally interested in this strange blood crystal. However, at the moment, they all agree that if Lin Chen fuses blood crystals to the limit of the number of blood crystals that can be fused,


    There''s a surplus, so they''ll beg for it.


    But now, these nine blood crystals are naturally fused by Lin Chen.


    Only when Lin Chen''s strength is enhanced can he get more blood crystals.


    Lin Chen did not go to be polite, nodded, made a cut in his right arm, and immediately put a piece of blood crystal on the wound slowly gushing blood.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The blood crystal touched the blood of the wound and sent out a buzzing sound, which immediately burst into strange red light, melting like ice and snow, and integrating into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen felt that a terrible heat flow was pouring into his body and body. That feeling was like an ordinary person being put into the boiling water, and he was in great pain.


    Lin Chen almost cried out in pain. He bit his teeth and endured the amazing burning sensation.


    At the next moment, a fierce and violent smell of blood rushed into Lin Chen''s mind, making Lin Chen have an impulse to tear everyone in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen was startled. He felt that he could not control his emotions under the influence of the smell. He quickly controlled his mind, fought against the fierce and violent bloody smell, and did not let the bloody smell dominate him.


    Soon, he felt that every cell of his body seemed to be beating, and there was a genetic change in the amazing burning sensation and bloody smell.


    When the burning sensation and the bloody smell disappeared, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "How do you feel?" The sound of the spirit rang.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right palm, palm up, and shook it violently.


    Boom!


    This grip produced a burst sound, the space in Lin Chen''s palm was broken, and a small black hole appeared.


    Lin Chen looked surprised: "my physical strength has increased by about half!"


    Leng Dongliu, master jimie and others are moved by their words!


    "Continue to fuse and see if you can integrate all the nine blood crystals into your body. This blood crystal definitely has a limit of integration. It is impossible to fuse endlessly." The spirit path.


    Lin Chen nodded. The recovery of his body was amazing. At the moment, the wound on his arm had scarred. He could only make a cut again and put the second blood crystal on the wound.


    The second piece.


    Third.


    ¡­¡­


    Number nine.


    After the first experience, the process of blood crystal fusion was much easier. There was no problem. All the nine blood crystals were integrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen stood up and simply showed her fists. When he raised his hands and feet, a stream of scarlet air rushed out of his body. There was a bloody smell. When he waved his hands, he set off a storm. With a simple fist, the space burst and collapsed in a large area. He didn''t perform the Xingluo Liuguang step, and went straight


    One step after another, the speed is as fast as a ghost.


    "The nine blood crystals have increased my physical strength, instant explosion speed and reaction speed by fourorfive times!"


    Lin Chen stopped and said with a smile.


    He was very satisfied with the result.


    The eight infant saints of the three jade spirit stars had integrated six blood crystals, which made the body fourorfive times better. However, Lin Chen was different from them.


    Lin Chen''s physical strength was much stronger than that of the three people before they merged into the blood crystal, that is to say, it was also increased fourorfive times, but his improvement in all aspects was much more than that of the three people! "Combat power is determined by many factors. Physical fitness is only one of them. However, if physical fitness is increased fourorfive times, combat power can definitely be doubled. Moreover, at some moments, for example, the two sides meet each other hard and compete purely for strength. Physical fitness plays a role,


    More than twice! It has an unexpected effect! "


    Leng Dongliu said. The later the strength reached, the more difficult it would be to improve the combat power without improving the level. If this kind of thing hadn''t happened to him, even Lin Chen was a little hard to believe. He could only rely on nine blood crystals to improve his own strength


    Force, can have such a huge promotion.


    "Tell me, how did you feel when you fused the blood crystals just now?" Asked Qi Ling.


    Lin Chen spoke out the amazing burning sensation and the violent bloody smell.


    After hearing this, the spirit suddenly said, "I guess what this blood crystal is. I have to say that your luck is much better than I expected."


    There was a trace of exclamation in its tone, which made Lin Chen very curious. After all, it could make the instrument spirit who had such a high vision exclamation, which was very rare.


    "What is this blood crystal?" Lin Chen asked curiously. "Divine beast blood crystal!" Said the spirit.

 Chapter 2425

    Seeing that Lin Chen and others were puzzled, Qi Ling actively explained: "although there are few natural materials and earth treasures that can enhance the physical body of the saints, the universe is vast and full of magical things, and there are still many kinds of rare objects that can be found in the boundless universe.


    ¡±"Among them, one of the most peculiar is the divine beast blood crystal. The divine beast blood crystal is formed by the blood of the divine beast. You can understand the so-called divine beast as a demon beast whose lowest state is the immortal state. Whether it is cultivated to the immortal state after tomorrow, or


    Or the monsters born in the immortal realm, or even in the higher realm, can be called divine beasts. They are equivalent to the Supreme God in the monster world. "


    "The flesh of the monster is stronger than that of a fellow monk. What''s more, it is a divine beast. Its flesh is strong enough to easily smash the neutron star into dust, which is beyond your imagination."


    "The reason why the divine animal blood crystal can make the holy master''s constitution change dramatically is that it condenses a trace of divine animal blood."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu were shocked.


    A divine beast is a monster whose lowest level is immortal?


    You must know that the immortal realm is the realm above the realm of the great road, and at least the immortal realm can be called a divine beast. How powerful should the divine beast be?


    Anyway, Lin Chen can''t imagine!


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "is there a natural beast?"


    The Spirit said, "of course there are. The universe is boundless, and there are many creatures born with powerful power. In particular, some beings born from chaos, even my master, are very afraid of those beings!" "That''s right. After careful induction, your realm should have been improved, but you didn''t notice it just now. The divine beast blood crystal can not only transform the body of the cultivator, but also improve the realm of the cultivator


    Role. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen quickly felt it carefully. Just now he was too busy to notice whether the realm had improved.


    Next second.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that his realm had indeed improved. After breaking through the eighth level of the holy land, he continued to spend that time on the earth. Although he did not focus on cultivation, according to the time in the holy prison tower, he also practiced for several years. The realm was better than that just entering the holy land


    At the eighth order, it is better than the other.


    But Lin Chen feels that he has taken a big step forward than before.


    The spirit continued: "as far as I know, the number of divine animal blood crystals that each person can fuse is limited. This number depends on the cultivator''s potential and the cultivation methods."


    "Of course, even if the potential is strong and the cultivation method is strong, there is still a limit. If the real limit of quantity is reached, there will be strange changes in the cultivator."


    "What strange change?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way. The Spirit said: "I don''t know. After all, I don''t know what kind of beast the blood crystal comes from, and what level the real strength of the beast has reached. This strange change has a great relationship with the beast


    It''s definitely a huge benefit to you. The key lies in whether your body can integrate enough divine animal blood crystals to achieve the real ultimate in quantity! " She urged: "you must try your best to find and fuse enough divine animal blood crystals, which is a great opportunity for you! If you can fuse divine animal blood crystals to the real extreme, your body can be comparable to the holy body


    Even if you can''t cultivate 99 stars in your body, it''s estimated that it won''t be too far away. "


    "This divine animal blood crystal is only useful to the cultivators below the realm of the great road. After breaking through the realm of Tao shaping, the ''container'' of the body will be stable, and the divine animal blood crystal can no longer be used to improve."


    In fact, Lin Chen''s eyes were already shining at this time without being urged by the spirit!


    Holy beast blood crystal!


    If you integrate nine blocks, all aspects of your body will be improved fourorfive times. If you integrate 90 blocks, it will be fourorfive times!


    Maybe more, more than 90 yuan!


    It also plays an important role in improving the realm! After being integrated into the real limit of quantity, there will be strange changes. Although I don''t know what the strange changes are, as long as I think that the changes come from the weakest and immortal beast, I know that they are absolutely not simple


    Single!


    Moreover, how many divine animal blood crystals can be integrated into it will also play a vital role in the future path of cultivation!


    All sorts of reasons add up, Lin Chen''s eyes can''t shine!


    Sixteen days later.


    A streamer of light flew on the meteorite with an area comparable to the city.


    This streamer of light was Lin Chen. As he moved forward quickly, he looked around and released his mind, shrouded the surrounding area, and carefully investigated every inch of the ground.


    "This divine beast blood crystal is really hard to find. In the past 16 days, I have carefully checked tens of thousands of meteorites, but I have not found a single divine beast blood crystal!"


    After searching the meteorite, Lin Chen still found nothing. Lin Chen sighed and flew to the next meteorite.


    When he came here on the first day, he found the divine beast blood crystal. He thought it was not so difficult to find it. Unexpectedly, sixteen days later, he failed to find a divine beast blood crystal.


    On the contrary, I met other monks who were looking for the divine beast blood crystal here twice, including five seven baby saints and two eight baby saints.


    Lin Chen thought there would be a conflict, but the two sides just looked at him for a few eyes, and then they left.


    At the beginning, he was puzzled that the world of monks was very cruel. These people came for the divine animal blood crystals. When they met others, they should have the idea of robbing the divine animal blood crystals that might exist in others.


    But when he thought about it later, he knew what was going on.


    As soon as you get this good thing, the distribution ends. Without exception, it must be directly integrated into your body on the spot.


    On the one hand, it can avoid being robbed by others. On the other hand, it can improve its strength. If it conflicts with others, it will have a better chance of winning. That is to say, it is impossible to bring the divine beast blood crystal to you.


    After understanding this, Lin Chen was a little disappointed. He had expected others to have divine animal blood crystals, and then came to him for trouble. He also deliberately restrained his breath


    In a twinkling of an eye, another two days passed.


    Lin Chen still got nothing.


    "On this meteorite, there are no sacred animal blood crystals."


    Lin Chen sighed. He was about to take his mind back and leave, but suddenly his face was startled. He was surprised. His figure disappeared from the original place and soon appeared on the back of the meteorite.


    A corner on the back of the meteorite was inlaid with dark red crystals, emitting dark red shimmer and bloody smell.


    "There are more than twenty blood crystals of divine beasts!"


    Lin Chen''s face was very happy. Fortunately, his mind was probing carefully enough. Otherwise, he would lose a lot.


    He was about to rush over and dig out the blood crystals of those divine beasts.


    Boom!


    A terrible sonic boom suddenly came from behind.


    Lin Chen was shrouded in a huge shadow, all the lights were blocked, and a terrible behemoth was approaching quickly.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he hurriedly turned back, and his pupil suddenly contracted. A pair of blood red eyes are staring at him fiercely!

 Chapter 2426

    Like a dragon in Chinese mythology, Lin Chen saw it. Its body was 10000 meters long, and its single eye was much larger than Lin Chen.


    However, it is quite different from the dragon in Chinese mythology.


    It has blood red eyes, a vertical line on its forehead, strong limbs like wild animals, black scales on its body, and three pairs of wings on its back that reach more than 1000 meters wide.


    At this time, it was flying towards Lin Chen with huge blood red eyes.


    "Boy, I''m the invincible existence of the ancient beast star. Red tonged blood Jiao, you little eight baby saint, if you don''t want to die, get out quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind tearing you up with one claw!"


    The red pupil blood Jiao opened his mouth, and the sound wave set off a storm and swept away at Lin Chen. Then he stopped looking at Lin Chen and looked at the twenty divine beast blood crystals excitedly.


    Obviously, it also found the existence of the divine beast blood crystal.


    "The holy land level 9!"


    The red pupil blood Jiao deliberately showed a strong breath, which brought a strong sense of crisis and pressure to Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately judged the other party''s realm.


    This was the first time that Lin Chen saw the existence of the Ninth level of the holy land. He felt a little heavy.


    However, it was impossible for him to give up the divine animal blood crystals. Without any thought, he turned into a streamer and stole away at the twenty divine animal blood crystals.


    He was very close to the twenty or so divine animal blood crystals, and in an instant he came to those divine animal blood crystals, stabbed his palm into the meteorite like a shovel, and dug out the ten or so divine animal blood crystals together with the meteorite debris.


    Just when he wanted to dig out the blood crystals of another dozen divine beasts, an angry roar came from behind: "die!"


    The sound brought up billowing air waves, and the space was like a lake thrown into a boulder, with violent ripples.


    Then Lin Chen had a feeling that his hair stood upright.


    He didn''t even think about it. He stopped paying attention to the blood crystals of about a dozen other divine beasts, performed the "Xingluo Liuguang step", and glanced aside, leaving only a remnant of him.


    Boom!!


    Almost at the same time.


    A blood red light column with a diameter of hundreds of meters pierced the remnant shadow left by Lin Chen in situ and blasted it on the meteorite. The meteorite with a thickness of tens of thousands of meters was forcibly pierced and blasted out a huge hole.


    The remaining ten or so divine animal blood crystals were not broken by the light column, but suspended in mid air.


    A huge claw with a width of hundreds of meters caught the ten divine beast blood crystals.


    The red pupil ghost mackerel put away the blood crystal of the divine beast it had caught, and then his eyes were not good at looking at Lin Chen, who was very decisive and had fled to the distance.


    Lin Chen was just a little bit in front of it.


    It looked at Lin Chen like a python looking at an ant.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. A eight baby Saint also dares to compete with me for blood crystal. Since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    The red Tong and blood Jiao were domineering, and the three pairs of wings flashed at the same time, setting off a star storm and chasing Lin Chen. "Although this guy is the eight Infant Saint, his speed is not slow, but he can''t get rid of me! Moreover, it seems that he has a lot of blood crystals in his body. A waste human eight Infant Saint, with so many blood crystals, is really outrageous!


    ¡±


    Red Tong Xuejiao was surprised that Lin Chen''s speed was far beyond the level of the eight infant saints, and could almost be compared with the ordinary nine infant saints, but fortunately it was still a little slower than it.


    At this time, Lin Chen tried his best to escape. A burst of blood red air rushed out of his body, which also made red Tong Xue Jiao understand that many blood crystals were integrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    In fact, its own body, also surging with blood red airflow, and the color should be more rich.


    "The monster is so fast!" Lin Chen, in front of him, noticed that the distance between the two sides was shrinking slowly, and he was a little dignified. Although he thought he had the strength to protect himself in front of the common nine infant saints, you should know that the monsters at the same level often wanted to


    Better than human monks.


    Moreover, the monster gave him a feeling that it was even stronger than most of the Ninth level monsters in the holy land.


    This is also why he didn''t want to fight for another ten or so divine beast blood crystals at all, and decided to escape, because he knew that he could hardly defeat the other party unless he used the "soul flame hunting magic gun"!


    If the "soul flame hunting magic gun" can be used, it may not be 100% able to kill the other party. Moreover, if other enemies suddenly appear, it will be a big trouble.


    As soon as they chased, the distance between the two sides became closer and closer. After more than half an hour, there were many violent spatial turbulence in front of them. Lin Chen had to stop with an ugly face.


    The disorder of Spatial Laws in a region will lead to the continuous collapse and reorganization of space, which is extremely unstable. This is spatial turbulence.


    Spatial turbulence is extremely dangerous. The degree of danger depends on the disorder of spatial laws. Some spatial turbulence can even directly grind the nine infant saints into powder in a flash.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the red Tong blood Jiao who had caught up with him and said, "I found these blood crystals first. You have already got half of them, but you still want to grab the other half. Is it too much?"


    The red Tong blood Jiao also stopped. Staring at Lin Chen, he laughed and said: "too much? Are all human monks so naive? All the fights in the world are just the law of the jungle. Only when they are not strong enough, will they choose to reason! I am much stronger than you. Why


    Do you want to reason with you? "


    It said slowly, "I advise you to give me the blood crystal you just took away. In that case, I will let you go!"


    The red Tong blood Jiao was bloodthirsty. The reason why he was so talkative at this time was that he was afraid that Lin Chen would be forced to hurry, so he directly threw those divine beast blood crystals into the space turbulence.


    Lin Chen''s face was also cold. "Are you so confident that you are much stronger than me?"


    The red pupil blood Jiao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. His ten thousand meter long body was trembling, and the space was shocked by its laughter and there were countless ripples.


    It said in a high voice: "don''t say it''s an eight baby saint. Even if the nine baby saint is here, he must hand over the blood crystal obediently!" "I was the strongest being born by the ancient beast star. I was born in the free and unfettered realm. When I became an adult, I directly stepped into the saint realm, and then I went through countless battles. I have killed more than one of your human beings in the vast sea


    Nine baby holy master, it seems that you haven''t heard of my name? "


    The vast sea area is a dangerous place between the ancient beast star and the Hua Yuan star. There was an opportunity there, which attracted countless strong people to go. At that time, the red Tong blood Jiao killed the nine infant saints of human beings there, and his deeds spread across countless stars.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen has never heard of it.


    Lin Chen frowned. If what the other party said was true, it would be really difficult to deal with.


    Finally, he shook his head and said firmly, "blood crystal can''t give it to you!"


    The red Tong blood Jiao''s eyes were burning with anger. He thought he had a good temper today. After talking with a mole ant of the eighth level of the holy land for so long, he dared to be so disrespectful!


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Boom! The red Tong blood Jiao rushes towards Lin Chen like a mountain. Although his body is huge, his speed is still incredible. His huge claws are full of strong blood gas, sweeping away at Lin Chen, setting off a storm, easily tearing up the space, accompanied by waves


    The crackling sound is extremely terrifying.


    "If I want to fight, I will fight. I really think I am afraid of you!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly. His body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method of "melting the body with fire", he rushed to the red pupil blood Jiao with a Xuanyuan gun.


    Whether we can fight or not, we will know after fighting!


    Let him Lin Chen give out the treasure he got? Don''t even think about it!

 Chapter 2427

    Lin Chen knew that his opponent was difficult to deal with. Once he started, he did not hide anything. The secret method of "fire melting body", swallow sky dragon fire and Xuanyuan gun were all used.


    Show the star light step and rush to the red pupil blood dragon.


    Boom!


    The red Tong blood Jiao''s huge claws swept Lin Chen away. It seemed simple, but there was a violent air flow coming from all directions. It was frantically squeezing Lin Chen''s body, trying to lock Lin Chen in place and not let him move.


    This claw alone is more mysterious than many holy martial arts.


    When Lin Chen performed the first 36 moves of "breaking the 72 moves", he didn''t collide with the crushing blast. Instead, he used his strength to move out for thousands of meters, avoiding the claw of the red pupil blood Jiao, which had the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    After this claw fell, it still flew in the distance with claw shadow, and finally landed on a huge meteorite tens of thousands of meters away.


    The meteorite was tens of thousands of meters long and wide, but it was smashed by the claw shadow, turned into smoke and countless gravel and floated in the starry sky.


    Lin Chen was afraid. Only the claw shadow power was so terrible. If he was directly swept by that claw, even if he did not die, he would not be far from death.


    Many powerful monsters have an ancient heritage in their blood. Even if they don''t learn martial arts, they can''t underestimate the mystery and power contained in seemingly ordinary attacks!


    At the same time, Lin Chen used all his strength to sweep out a gun, which was as high as a hundred meters, and the flame vigorous Qi like a crescent moon flew towards the red pupil blood Jiao.


    "Hum! Do you think you can break my defense?"


    The red pupil blood Jiao sneered, and his tail pulled away at the flying flame knife gang. He didn''t take Lin Chen''s attack seriously at all.


    The flesh of the monster is much stronger than that of the human cultivators at the same level. What''s more, its blood is incomparable to ordinary monsters. Its body is covered with dark scales, and its defense power is amazing.


    Therefore, most of the time, in the face of the enemy''s attack, it doesn''t need to be distracted to defend, as long as it attacks and kills the enemy!


    Boom!


    The flame vigorous Qi collided with the red pupil blood Jiao''s tail covered with black scales.


    The flame vigorous Qi broke up directly.


    As soon as the red pupil blood Jiao showed his sneer, he noticed a sharp pain coming from his tail.


    "Roar!"


    It glanced at its tail and immediately roared angrily.


    On its tail, the scales that collided with the flame vigorous Qi were actually some scorched traces, and there were cobweb like cracks. Although the cracks were small and almost undetectable, some blood still spilled.


    Red Tong Xuejiao was surprised.


    It realized that Lin Chen''s dark flame was not easy to provoke, and Lin Chen''s martial arts were not simple. Combined, the power of the flame vigorous Qi had completely reached the level of the nine Infant Saint.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to bleed.


    However, it is just a little surprised. It still has absolute confidence in itself.


    This little injury is not worth mentioning at all. What''s more, the reason why the other party can hurt himself is that he is a little careless.


    "I underestimate you! Eight baby holy master, it''s really great to be able to break my defense, but it''s still far from me. I''ll ask you again, will you hand over the blood crystal? As long as you hand it over, I won''t kill you!"


    Red pupil blood Jiao said to Lin Chen in a deep voice.


    "In my opinion, it would be better for you to hand over the blood crystal. In that case, I will spare your life?" Lin Chen was very upset about the lofty attitude of the red pupil blood Jiao, and said with a sneer.


    "Roar! Die!"


    The red pupil blood Jiao was so angry that he sprayed a huge column of bleeding red light in his mouth and roared away at Lin Chen. At the same time, he shook his tail again and yanked it away at Lin Chen. This time, it used its real strength, and the space collapsed, bringing a terrible sense of oppression.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turned into a flash of light to avoid the amazing light column. At the same time, the tail of the red Tong blood Jiao had been drawn, which was like a mountain pushing sideways. Lin Chen could not escape at all.


    The attack of red Tong blood Jiao seems simple, but it seems that everything is included. Lin Chen avoids the former and is destined to meet the latter.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen cut out a flame knife gang that was hundreds of meters high again and cleaved at the other party''s tail. However, this time, the tail of the red Tong blood Jiao burst into a crimson light, as if its tail was wearing a layer of crimson gauze.


    The flame Sabre slashed on the gauze clothes.


    The gauze clothes and flame knife Gang dissipated at the same time.


    The huge tail was still pulling at Lin Chen, and it had come to him. The distance was no more than three meters.


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to dodge. The Xuanyuan gun collided with the huge tail. He only had time to remove some of his strength. Then Lin Chen was beaten upside down and flew out for hundreds of meters.


    If he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have almost flown into the turbulence in the back space, which scared him out of a cold sweat.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen''s Adam''s apple rolled. After all, he could not help vomiting a mouthful of blood. He was in great pain. Although the attack of red Tong Xuejiao was relieved by Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen was still badly hurt.


    If his body had not been improved several times after being integrated into the divine beast blood crystal, he would be injured more than that now.


    "Hand over the blood crystal and I will spare you from death!"


    The red pupil blood Jiao said in a deep voice to Lin Chen.


    When he saw Lin Chen''s back, it was time and space turbulence, and he didn''t dare to force it too quickly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he said secretly: it''s inconvenient to use the "soul flame hunting magic gun" to fight to death. Do you still have a chance?


    In any case, he was really unwilling to hand over the divine beast blood crystal!


    If all the blood crystals of more than ten divine beasts are integrated into the body, their strength will be greatly improved again.


    "If I had learned the book" the end of the earth "before, I would have escaped though I couldn''t fight it now!" Lin Chen felt a little helpless. He had been studying the extreme Taoist martial arts "the end of the earth" for some time, but it was a pity that he had been unable to show it. It seemed that he was lack of understanding, and Lin Chen did not know where it came from


    There is a problem.


    Just when Lin Chen decided to use the "soul flame hunting magic gun" to fight with the other party, there was a figure flying in the distance.


    Lin Chen and Chitong Xuejiao both noticed the man and looked at him.


    It was a tall, handsome middle-aged man. He was covered with a dark green flame. In an instant, he had arrived in front of Lin Chen and red Tong Xuejiao.


    "Damn it! There''s another fly! It''s still a fly at the Ninth level of the Holy Land!" The red pupil blood Jiao snorted coldly, and his eyes were not good at looking at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was a nine baby saint, and made red Tong Xuejiao feel a sense of crisis.


    In this meteorite group area, the two people looking for blood crystals meet, and basically there will be no conflict. However, if the two parties are fighting and are found by a third party, the third party will basically go in and disrupt the situation.


    Because there is only one possibility to fight here. At least one of the two sides must have blood crystals!


    The middle-aged man glanced at the red pupil and blood Jiao, and then fell on Lin Chen. The corners of his mouth started up and asked, "are you a dragon tooth? I''ve seen your portrait. Unexpectedly, I met you here!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen said. The middle-aged man sneered: "who am I? I''m the chief of the Yu clan! You killed Yu Yang and others of the Yu clan before. Let''s have a good calculation today!"

 Chapter 2428

    Hearing the other party''s answer, Lin Chen''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, he met Yu Qian here. Now there are wolves and tigers, but it''s really troublesome.


    Even if you use "soul flame hunting magic gun", you can only deal with one at most!


    "It was you! I was just looking for you. After all, you are not the patriarch. Those Yu people will be lonely on the huangquan road after they die."


    Lin Chen secretly cries bad luck in his heart. On the surface, his face is ancient and undisturbed, and his words compete with each other.


    "What did you say?" Yu Qian''s eyelids jumped fiercely, his body was burning with flames, and his eyes became fierce. "You have been to the Bodhi pagoda, haven''t you? Have you shot US Yu people?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen said.


    Yu Qian was very angry and smiled back: "today you will not only die, but also die miserably!"


    "You can kill him, but the blood crystals on him are mine! No one can rob him!"


    The red Tong blood Jiao spoke coldly. He could see that there was a grudge between Lin Chen and Yu Qian, but he didn''t care about it.


    "The divine animal blood crystals on his body are mine! If you have divine animal blood crystals on your body, it is also mine!" Yu Qian''s words were even more overbearing, looking at the red Tong blood Jiao.


    Lin Chen glanced at Yu Qian, then glanced at the red Tong Xue Jiao, and kept silent.


    The red Tong blood Jiao stared at Yu Qian with a dark look in his eyes. "I know you! You are the guy who killed his companion and took the blood crystal you found together as his own, right?"


    "His strength is so weak, but he even asks to share blood crystal with me. He overestimates his strength. He wants to die by himself." Yu Qian said lightly.


    At the beginning, Yu Qian was looking for Xuejing together with a friend who told him the news here, an eight baby saint.


    Later, eight blood crystals were found. The eight infant saints thought that they should be divided equally, but Yu Qian was only willing to give him two. The eight infant saints naturally refused. The final result was that Yu Qian killed him cleanly.


    All the eight blood crystals were collected by Yu Qian.


    It is estimated that at the moment before the death of the eight infant saints, Yu Qian really would kill him!


    The noise at that time attracted some people to the past. Many people also saw the scene that the eight Infant Saint was killed by Yu Qian, so the story spread.


    Yu Qian did not care about this.


    Lin Chen, who was on the other side, said to himself that Yu Qian was really a cruel and ruthless guy. He turned his face ruthlessly and didn''t even think about it. If his friend hadn''t told him the news here, he wouldn''t have this chance at all.


    "Now you want to compete with me for blood crystal, aren''t you also overestimating your strength and looking for death?" The red pupil blood Jiao sneered.


    Yu Qian said lightly, "I also know you, red Tong Xuejiao, the overlord of the ancient beast star. If I had been your opponent before, but now you are by no means my opponent. I advise you to leave by yourself and don''t ask for trouble!"


    "That''s a big tone! Let''s see if you really have that skill!"


    The red Tong blood Jiao is furious and rushes to Yu Qian. He grabs Yu Qian with his huge claws to tear him to pieces.


    Yu Qian snorted coldly, and a stream of scarlet air rushed into his body. He blew out his fist, which was covered with dark green flames and scarlet air, and collided with the claws of the red Tong blood Jiao.


    Boom!


    The red Tong blood Jiao was shocked to fly backward for a while. At the same time, Yu Qian was also shocked to fly backward by the anti earthquake force. After stopping, both sides stared at each other with some fear.


    "Unexpectedly, your body is so strong that it''s not much worse than me. It seems that there are about fifty blood crystals in your body, more than twice as much as me! However, you -"


    Red Tong Xuejiao stopped suddenly and looked aside with a frown


    Yu Qian also looked away.


    Looking along with their eyes, Lin Chenzheng could be seen carefully, not making a sound, flying towards the distance.


    Aware of their eyes, Lin Chen, who had just flown a short distance, stopped, turned around and smiled. He flew back to his original position and said to them:


    "You go on, I''ll just watch here and not go anywhere. I just moved my muscles and bones. Ha ha."


    "Boy, if you dare to run again, we will kill you first!" The red pupil blood Jiao snorted coldly.


    Yu Qian didn''t say anything, but he obviously meant the same thing.


    Lin Chen shrugged. "Don''t be so excited. I just stretched my muscles and bones. Really."


    The red Tong blood Jiao snorted coldly. Then he looked at Yu Qian and said, "your flame is the 14th Senluo heavenly fire in the holy flame list?"


    It could not recognize the dark flame of Lin Chen, but the flame of Yu Qian was recognized by it.


    "So what?" Yu Qian said lightly.


    Lin Chen was puzzled. As far as he knew, the Bodhi Prajna fire of Bodhi pagoda had been taken away by Yu Qian. How could Yu Qian still use the 14th Senluo heavenly fire in the sacred fire list?


    You know, there can''t be two kinds of sacred fire in a person''s body at the same time, or a flame stronger than the sacred fire. One kind of sacred fire and one kind of sacred fire can''t do either, because both the sacred fire and the sacred fire are too violent and will eventually repel each other.


    If there are two such violent flames in a person, the two flames will get out of control and burn the host to ashes.


    "If the Bodhi Prajna fire is not in Yu Qian''s body, where should it be?"


    Lin Chen was curious. He was very interested in Bodhi Prajna fire.


    Red Tong Xue Jiao glanced at Lin Chen and wondered what kind of sacred fire Lin Chen''s dark flame was. It was much stronger than the Senluo heavenly fire, which ranked 14th in the sacred fire list!


    Of course, just because the flame is stronger than Yu Qian''s Senluo sky fire, its combat power is far from enough.


    Boom!


    He didn''t say anything more. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blood red column of light at Yu Qian. At the same time, he rushed at Yu Qian and pulled his tail at Yu Qian!


    Yu Qian''s body turned into a dark green flame, disappeared from the original place, and avoided the light column. In a flash, the huge tail of the red pupil blood Jiao was about to be pulled on him. However, his body flashed, and he was hidden again!


    "Extreme Taoist body method and martial arts!" The red pupil blood Jiao roared angrily.


    Lin Chen also changed his face. Yu Qian was stronger than he thought.


    "Hahaha! You have some insight. This extreme Taoist body method is called flame scar!"


    Yu Qian appeared not far away and burst out laughing. "Listen, the next move is called" sky cutting sword ". It''s the ultimate Taoist martial arts! Don''t wait to die in my hands. I don''t know how I died!"


    After that, his wrist shook and a long sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, the dark green flame climbed onto the long sword in his hand and made a stroke at the red pupil blood Jiao.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this space was full of endless sword meanings, sharp and hot. The dark green flame turned into a huge sword that was thousands of meters long, and cut towards the red pupil blood Jiao.


    The huge flame sword is composed of hundreds of thousands of dark green fire needles, each of which rotates rapidly and emits a sharp breath.


    "Human beings, don''t be too arrogant! You want to kill me? You are dreaming! Today both of you are going to die. All the blood crystals are mine! I am the ultimate winner!"


    The red pupil blood dragon roared angrily. The vertical lines on its forehead were open, and it was actually the third eye. This eye was dark red, and even blood could be seen surging under the eye membrane, which was very strange.


    Boom! A dark red light column was emitted from the third eye. The light column was only a few meters thick, but the breath was much more terrible than the hundreds of meters thick light column before. With a bang, it collided with the huge flame sword.

 Chapter 2429

    The dark red light column collided with the dark green flame giant sword, and all other lights in the heaven and earth became dim, as if two stars collided. A terrible big explosion occurred, roaring, and terrible energy storms scattered


    ¡£


    The energy storm collided with the surrounding meteorites, and the huge meteorites broke into several large pieces, while the smaller meteorites were directly impacted into dust by the energy afterwaves.


    "Roar!"


    Red Tong blood Jiao roared angrily. He had already used the strongest blow. Unexpectedly, he could not defeat the other party, but he just fought with the other party, which made him very unwilling.


    It kills Yu Qian. It is huge but flexible. Its attack is fierce and contains the power of the great road. Yu Qian''s face was grim and he rushed to Chitong Xuejiao with a sword. The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds. No one could do anything. The attack intensity of the two sides was not much different. The difference was that Yu Qian was more flexible than Chitong Xuejiao, and Chitong Xuejiao


    The defense of black scales is incomparable to Yu Qian.


    "I didn''t expect that you could fight with me. I underestimated you."


    The red pupil blood Jiao roared and was very unwilling.


    "Hard to tell? You think too much of yourself." Yu Qian smiled, and then the dark green flame disappeared from his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    The red Tong blood Jiao was puzzled at first, and then he was so surprised that the scales on his body exploded. He noticed that another kind of flame was pouring out of Yu Qian''s body, but the flame had no color, so he didn''t notice at first.


    The flame brought it a strong sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis is countless times stronger than before, and even he has the impulse to turn around and run away, which is far from what the previous day''s fire can compare. There is a difference between heaven and earth!


    "What kind of flame is this?" he shouted


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He also noticed the flame on Yu Qian''s body. Even he could sense that the flame on Yu Qian''s body was much stronger than Tianlong Yan, who now ranks fifth in the holy flame list.


    Not a level at all!


    He had guessed what the fire was!


    "There can only be one kind of sacred fire or divine fire in a person''s body. How can there be Senluo heavenly fire and Bodhi Prajna fire in your body at the same time?" Lin Chen was shocked and couldn''t help saying it out loud.


    Yu Qian''s colorless flame was undoubtedly Bodhi Prajna fire.


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s swallowing the sky dragon inflammation in his body, the kind of fear and excitement that came to him, also undoubtedly explained this point.


    "Divine fire! Is this colorless flame a divine fire?"


    Red Tong Xuejiao''s eyes changed, and he became more afraid. The ordinary flame could not threaten him at all. Even if it was the top ten flame in the flame list, he was not afraid.


    But the word of divine fire is different. Although it has never seen divine fire, it is shocking to rely on all kinds of rumors about divine fire alone.


    It is said that as long as an ordinary Saint gets a trace of divine fire on his body, he will be burned to ashes in an instant. Even if his strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary saint, he will come to no good end if he gets a trace of divine fire!


    Yu Qian frowned and looked at Lin Chen. Somehow, the Bodhi Prajna fire sent him an emotion. He was afraid of Lin Chen and urged him to kill Lin Chen.


    Divine fire has no wisdom, but it has a trace of spirituality. It can also be understood as a kind of lowest level thinking ability, which can convey simple emotions and sense external threats.


    "Is there anything on this boy that Bodhi Prajna fire is afraid of and is eager to eradicate?"


    Yu Qian said to himself with some doubts. He shook his head and stopped thinking. Anyway, the boy would die in his own hands today. All his things would eventually belong to him. He smiled at Lin Chen, "since you want to know so much, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, you are dying. The reason why Senluo heavenly fire and Bodhi Prajna fire can exist in my body at the same time is that I have obtained a


    This is a special secret method, the world of derivations. This secret method can divide the body into two parts, allowing two kinds of flames to exist at the same time. "


    "Feiyan Tianjun!"


    The red tongued blood dragon exclaimed in surprise. Feiyan Tianjun entered the Tao realm hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even though it came from the ancient beast star, it had heard all kinds of rumors about Feiyan Tianjun. It is said that at that time, the Longyuan star ranked first among the five first-class cultivation stars. Two strong figures in shaping the Taoist realm came out in a row, namely, the Feiyan Tianjun and the Yuanlong sword emperor. Finally, the latter died at the hands of the former, which made the reputation of the Feiyan Tianjun legendary


    Practice on countless planets!


    Lin Chen also heard some rumors about Feiyan Tianjun. At the moment, his face changed. Unexpectedly, Yu Qian had this opportunity. Yu Qian continued: "the extreme holy path body method martial arts" flame scar "and the extreme holy path martial arts" sky cutting sword "I used before were also obtained in that secret territory. However, the strongest attack martial arts I obtained in that secret territory were not


    "A sword cutting the sky" is the "God seal of the fire king."


    He sneered at the red Tong blood Jiao: "at the beginning, I killed the master of bodhidan Pagoda with this fire king seal. Today, it''s your turn!"


    After that, the colorless Bodhi Prajna fire on his body surged, and the space around him was burned and twisted, like a melting foam.


    Boom! Yu Qian pushed out his palm, and the air was compressed to the extreme like a spring. Immediately, there was an explosion. A colorless palm print condensed from Bodhi Prajna fire flew towards the head of the red Tong blood Jiao, and became larger and larger. Soon, the palm print had been on


    Kilometers high.


    The speed of the palm print has almost exceeded the Ninth level of the saint''s realm. If the wind blows, it does not bring a ripple in the space, but it is like a bomb about to soar, containing endless power.


    "Roar! What about the divine fire? I don''t believe it. Your palm print can hurt me!"


    The red pupil blood Jiao saw that he could not avoid it. He roared and roared, and the vertical pupil on his forehead again emitted a dark red light column, which collided with the palm print.


    Hiss!


    However, when the dark red light column touches the Bodhi Prajna fire, it is like a drop of water falling into the sea of fire and directly evaporating and annihilating.


    Boom!


    The palm print slapped the red Tong blood Jiao on his forehead, and directly broke his horns. At the same time, Bodhi Prajna fire burned on his head like a gangrene, covering his huge body of 10000 meters in an instant.


    "Roar! No!"


    The huge body of the red Tong blood Jiao rolled, and in an instant the scales on his body had been burned and began to fall off. A burst of meat fragrance came from him, and its vitality quickly passed away.


    "Roar! Asshole! Even if I die! My blood crystals won''t be cheaper for you! Damn human, don''t think I didn''t know you were still thinking about my demon pill! You can''t succeed!"


    The red pupil blood Jiao roared and rushed into the turbulent flow of space. Yu Qian''s face changed, and he rushed to stop the red Tong blood Jiao. However, it was too late. The red Tong blood Jiao rushed into the spatial turbulence, and his body began to collapse. The flesh flew away, killing him in the blink of an eye. All the broken flesh and blood were lost in the spatial turbulence


    Swallowed.


    "This fool is really crazy. My demon pill and blood crystal are gone!"


    Yu Qian scolded angrily. He was unwilling. Then he turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "at least your blood crystal is still there! It''s mine. Hand it over quickly! Then I might be merciful and let you die faster."

 Chapter 2430

    Seeing that the flesh of the red pupil blood Jiao was ground into pieces by the space turbulence, and disappeared in the space turbulence, Lin Chen felt a little distressed.


    Of course, it''s not that Chi Tong blood Jiao is dead, but that the demon pill of the Ninth level of the Holy Land and the ten blood crystals on Chi Tong blood Jiao.


    Lin Chen looked at Yu Qian with a look at stupid B and said, "if I just want to die quickly, I just jump into the turbulence of space. Why should I give you the blood crystal first?"


    Yu Qian''s face froze, then his tone eased for a few minutes and said, "give me the blood crystal, and I won''t kill you. I''ll let you go."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    Yu Qian is very angry. In his eyes, Lin Chen is just a little man who can only look up to himself. A little man dares to be so arrogant in front of him. If he was not afraid of Lin Chen jumping into the turbulence of space, he would have done it.


    Lin Chen was also thinking about what to do.


    The next second, in Yu Qian''s stunned eyes, without any hesitation, he directly turned into a streamer, rushed into the spatial turbulence, and was swallowed up by the spatial turbulence in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, you -"


    Yu Qian was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was so hot tempered. He said that he would let him go as long as he handed over Xuejing. Did he choose to commit suicide?


    Although I said that I really planned to kill him after I got the blood crystal, but anyway, it was too decisive to commit suicide, wasn''t it?


    Previously, the reason why the red Tong blood Jiao decisively rushed into the turbulent space was that its body was burned by the Bodhi Prajna fire and was doomed to die, so it chose to commit suicide!


    However, Lin Chen''s behavior is really hard for Yu Qian to understand. In the end, he can only think that Lin Chen''s character is too fierce. He would rather be broken than destroyed!


    "Madman! What a madman!"


    Yu Qian scolded bitterly. Although there was no scene of flesh and blood flying after Lin Chen rushed into the space turbulence, even after the red Tong blood Jiao entered the space turbulence, his body was crushed, not to mention an eight baby saint?


    It''s just that I didn''t get torn by the disordered space rules when I first entered, but as long as I stay in the turbulent space for a while, it''s sooner or later that my body will be torn!


    "Ling''er, thank you for reminding me this time!"


    Lin Chen appeared on the third floor of the divine prison tower. With a smile on his face, he said.


    When Leng Dongliu and suxiran saw Lin Chen appear, they all approached him. However, Lin Chen''s words were not to them, but to Qi Ling.


    Ling''er is the name of Qi Ling.


    The Yei people asked the name from the mouth of the spirit. According to yeyi people, the spirit of the divine prison tower is sometimes like a lonely and lonely little girl. Although she doesn''t talk much and seems difficult to get along with, she actually yearns for someone to chat with her, and yeyi


    It''s easy to deal with a lonely little girl.


    She could get along with almost anyone if she wanted to.


    "Hum! You should try your best to improve your strength. I won''t remind you every time! I won''t bother to talk to you next time!" The sound of the spirit rang.


    Just now, Lin Chen thought about how to deal with Yu Qian. He guessed that even if he used the "soul flame hunting magic gun", he could not kill Yu Qian who controlled the Bodhi Prajna fire in one stroke.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the spirit of the instrument sent a message to him, saying that he could pretend to jump into the spatial turbulence, and then enter the divine prison tower first at the moment of entering the spatial turbulence, which was far from damaging the divine prison tower.


    In fact, Lin Chen had thought about this before, but he was afraid that if the divine prison tower stayed in the turbulent space forever, he and the people would never get out.


    Qi Ling told him that the spatial turbulence tunnel in this area must have an end. The divine prison tower can leave the spatial turbulence and reach another location in this area after a month or two or a year or half.


    Therefore, Lin Chen decisively rushed to the space turbulence, and at the moment of rushing into the space turbulence, he dived into the divine prison tower.


    "I will try to improve my strength." Lin Chen nodded and said solemnly.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the reminder of the spirit, he really couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. In the final analysis, his strength was too weak to defeat Yu Qian, so he fell into that situation.


    If you don''t want to face that powerless situation again, the only way is to become stronger!


    Lin Chen took the blood crystal of the divine beast he had obtained from the space ring. It was eleven in all.


    He made a cut on his arm and fused again.


    After fusing the three divine beast blood crystals, all aspects of Lin Chen''s body were about six times as big as the first. His face was excited and he continued to fuse.


    However, this time, the blood crystal of the divine beast touched the blood of the wound and made a buzzing sound, but it did not melt.


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "It''s the limit of quantity." Said the spirit.


    Lin Chen''s face looked ugly. There were only twelve divine beast blood crystals in total, which was the limit of the number?


    How could this be possible!


    Previously, when Yu Qian was fighting with the red Tong blood Jiao, there was a strong red air flow all over him. Lin Chen was sure that there were more than twelve divine animal blood crystals that Yu Qian integrated into his body!


    According to Chitong Xuejiao, the blood crystal of the divine beast that Yu Qian integrated into his body is estimated to be about 50 yuan!


    How come you can only blend in twelve pieces when you get here?


    According to the spirit, the number of blood crystals of divine animals that can be fused depends on the cultivator''s potential and skill. Let alone the potential, let''s just talk about the skill. The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill that he has cultivated can''t be worse than the skill that Yu Qian has cultivated?


    Lin Chen really can''t accept the current result!


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t think about it. You''re just in a state!" The Spirit said angrily and then paused, "Er, didn''t I tell you before that the number of blood crystals of divine animals that can be fused is also related to their own realm? Simply put, it means that you can raise the realm to the Ninth level of the holy realm


    The number of blood crystals of the divine beast that can be fused will naturally be more. In fact, not to mention upgrading to the Ninth level of the holy land, if you first cultivate to the peak of the eighth level of the holy land, you can also fuse several more divine animal blood crystals. "


    "Shit! If you don''t tell me, I''ll say how could I be worse than Yu Qian!" Lin Chen was relieved and rolled her eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense! You should try to improve your realm first. You will stay in the divine prison tower for a long time in the outside world for a few months, and then try to improve your realm to the Ninth level of the holy land, and then remove the remaining blood crystals


    Fit in! " Said the spirit.


    Lin Chen nodded, assuming that the divine prison tower would float in the turbulent space for threeorfour months, he would stay on the third floor of the divine prison tower for more than ten years, which was a long time.


    There are still many pills left in his space ring. Although the level is relatively low, it can also play a corresponding role!


    "In that case, I''d better practice at ease and hit the Ninth level of the saint''s realm!" Lin Chen is full of war in his eyes. When he breaks through the Ninth level of the holy land, he will integrate the remaining blood crystals into his body. If he meets Yu Qian again, he must fight with him to see who is stronger and who is weaker!

 Chapter 2431

    Time flies. After more than four months, the divine prison tower still hasn''t left the turbulent space. About 20 years have passed since the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Twenty years, in the eyes of many Taoists, was just a snap, but in the eyes of Lin Chen, Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others, it was a long time. After all, the years they have experienced from birth to now are far less than a hundred years.


    During this period of time, besides Lin Chen, the realm of Leng Dongliu, Su Xiran and ye Yiren has also been rapidly improving.


    Because of their low level at the beginning, and the extremely rich Reiki concentration on the third layer of the divine prison tower, with the help of pills, their level breakthrough speed is simply amazing.


    Leng Dongliu is already the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. If he goes further, he will step into the saint territory.


    Among the rest, the weakest ones have also stepped into the first level of Huashen realm. Yeyi people and Su Xiran, who were originally the perfect people in the heaven realm, have become the bottleneck of the third level of Huashen realm and the fourth level of Huashen realm.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower. Lin Chen opened his eyes and said to himself, "after 20 years of cultivation here, almost all the pills have been used up. He is still one step away from the Ninth level of the saint''s realm. As expected, the more he gets behind, the more difficult he is to cultivate


    High. "


    Although there are still some pills left, the effect of those pills on level 8 of the holy land is almost negligible, and they are all left to Su Xi ran and ye Yi people.


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to cultivate blindly any more. Instead, he wanted to break through to the next level with the help of the last living creature on the third level, the Ninth level of the saint realm.


    Lin Chen noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned his head to the left. Su Xi ran was sitting there with her knees crossed and her eyes closed. Beside her, there was a beautiful girl, twelve or thirteen years old.


    The girl looks a little thin and weak, like a bud that is about to bloom. It seems that a gust of wind can destroy her. There is a lingering melancholy in her eyes, and her temperament is cold.


    Lin Chen smiled and waved to her, "Xiao Qi, come here."


    The girl is Lin Chen''s disciple Xiao Qi. Although she has been on the third floor of the divine prison tower for about 20 years, it seems that she has only grown from sevenoreight to thirteen.


    With the improvement of her realm, her life span becomes longer and longer, and her body growth becomes slower accordingly.


    In fact, after reaching the golden body realm, the cultivator has already got rid of the mortal body and can control the aging of the body to a certain extent.


    Of course, this control of physical aging only refers to the surface. If the deadline comes, unless we break through to the next big level, even if we look like young men and girls, we will die.


    "Master."


    When Xiao Qi saw Lin Chen waving to him, the melancholy at the bottom of her eyes disappeared like a dark cloud penetrated by the sun. She smiled like a hundred flowers blooming in spring.


    She went to Lin Chen and wanted to talk to Lin Chen. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said, "master, are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Lin Chen smiled and patted the ground beside him. "Sit next to me."


    Xiao Qi sat beside Lin Chen and twisted his buttocks. He was close to Lin Chen.


    "Have you broken through to the fourth level of the realm of transforming gods?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Qi nodded and looked at Lin Chen with big bright eyes, as if waiting for something.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "very good." When he first accepted Xiao Qi as an apprentice, Xiao Qi was just an ordinary person, but now he has stepped into the fourth level of the realm of incarnation, which is one step faster than Su Xi ran and ye Yi. I have to say that the girl''s talent is really great, and according to the spirit of the instrument


    In fact, her Eucharistic aptitude has not really shown up.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s praise, Xiao Qi smiled contentedly and narrowed his eyes into crescent moon.


    Soon, the others noticed the conversation between Lin Chen and Xiao Qi and opened their eyes.


    Leng Dongliu asks Lin Chen if he has broken through the Ninth level of the saint.


    Lin Chen told him that he hadn''t done so yet. He planned to make a breakthrough with the help of the Ninth level creatures in the holy land. However, before that, he had to try to see if his body could continue to fuse more divine animal blood crystals.


    After all, now his realm has improved too much than before, and he is only the last step away from the Ninth level of the saint realm.


    Everyone was looking forward to it. Lin Chen took out the remaining 8 divine animal blood crystals and drew a wound on his right arm. He was also a little nervous. Although the Spirit said that after the realm was improved, the number of divine animal blood crystals that could be fused could also be increased, but whether it was really the case or not


    You don''t know until you try.


    Soon, the first divine animal blood crystal that touched the wound made a buzzing sound and directly integrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    Everyone was relieved to see this.


    Next, Lin Chen''s body was fused with six divine beast blood crystals in a row. It was not until the seventh block that the previous situation appeared. The divine beast blood crystals did not melt.


    "Six divine animal blood crystals, plus the 12 that have been fused before, I now have 18 divine animal blood crystals integrated into my body, and all aspects of my body have almost increased to 9 times of the original!"


    Lin Chen showed his fists and feet, carefully sensed the changes in all aspects of the lower body, and said happily.


    In addition to the improvement of the realm during this period of time, Lin Chen is confident that he can sweep the ordinary nine infant saints, that is, the level of red pupil blood Jiao, and he has no fear at all.


    As for Yu Qian, I''m afraid he has to break through the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to defeat him!


    After all, Yu Qian, who controls the Bodhi Prajna fire, has gone beyond the level of the sage realm!


    "I want to challenge the Ninth level creatures in the Holy Land!"


    Linchen first transferred the people present to the second floor of the divine prison tower, and then opened his mouth and said.


    He was expecting that if he defeated the Ninth level of the holy land, he would not only break through the Ninth level of the holy land, but also break through the ninth turn of the Holy Land peak with the soul level! The soul of the eight turns at the peak of the Holy Land exerts the soul skill, which can not threaten the nine infant saints. Therefore, he did not use the soul skill when fighting with the red Tong blood Jiao before. However, if he breaks through the nine turns at the peak of the holy land, the power of the soul skill will be against the nine infant saints


    Zundu has a great threat!


    Qi Ling naturally understood that he wanted to make a breakthrough with the help of the creatures here. She said:


    "The last living creature on the third floor of the divine prison tower is a monster that understands the two laws. Its strength is enough to sweep the vast majority of the saint level nine." "If you want to win it, you can only use your strongest hit ''soul flame hunting divine gun''. But I want to tell you in advance that its speed is very terrible. Even if you use ''soul flame hunting divine gun'', you may also fail. If


    If you fail, you will be killed by it, and I can''t stop it. " "Of course, I also hope you can win. If you can win, you will pass the test of the third layer. At that time, the thick fog of the third layer will be dispersed and will be completely different!"

 Chapter 2432

    Lin Chen was awestruck. He knew that Qi Ling would not talk nonsense. Since she said so, the last creature on the third floor of the divine prison tower must be very difficult to deal with.


    A moment later, a golden light rushed from the fog. Lin Chen saw the last creature on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    He was surprised because the last living creature on the third floor of the divine prison tower was completely different from what he had imagined. He thought that the monster referred to by the tool spirit should be as tall as a hill, with a ferocious appearance. However, this creature is only as big as a palm, and its appearance is similar to that of a sparrow. However, it is golden all over, as if it were watered with gold, and it is surrounded by thunder and lightning


    It is surrounded by golden and purple lines at the center of the eyebrows. Although it is small, it is very strange.


    "This monster is called thunder light finch. It controls the two laws of gold and thunder. It is very difficult to provoke. It can penetrate the body of monsters at the same level. Be careful!" Said the spirit.


    Qiang!


    The thundering finch glanced at Lin Chen. It was like a golden sword out of its sheath. It was shining with metal. Lightning was intertwined all over the body, tearing the space, emitting a very sharp and chilling atmosphere of destruction.


    "All over the sky!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method, the Xuanyuan gun was suddenly stabbed out and collided with the thunder light Finch, making a loud explosion.


    The thunder light finch flew out upside down. Lin Chen retreated a dozen steps in succession. After stopping, he looked at the thunder light Finch and found that the other party was covered with a light curtain of gold and purple. Unexpectedly, there was no damage at all.


    "What a terrible defense!"


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified and he was secretly frightened.


    At the next moment, he used the Xingluo streamer step to sweep towards the thunder light Canary at a high speed, and danced the Xuanyuan gun into countless gun shadows, like a large net covering the thunder light canary.


    "Oh!"


    A fierce color appeared in the eyes of the thunder finch. It seemed to be provoked. The wings were less than a palm in the hand, and a big explosion occurred in the space. Soon, purple lightning appeared out of thin air, cleaved at Lin Chen, and collided with those gun shadows.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a bang.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also came to Lei Guang''s finch. The two sides fought each other. Lei Guang''s finch was covered with a golden and purple light curtain, and then he directly shook with Xuanyuan''s gun, sending out bursts of metal collision.


    "What an amazing body!"


    Lin Chen turned a little pale. Although the light curtain around the Lei Guang Canary weakened most of the impact, it still had a lot of power to hit the Lei Guang canary. It didn''t have anything at all. The body was too rebellious!


    Understand the law of gold, and he is still a monster. His body is doomed to be terrible, but when he is so strong, he still exceeds Lin Chen''s expectation.


    No wonder, the Spirit said that the thunder light Canary can directly penetrate the flesh of the monster at the same level, because its body is equivalent to a terrible weapon.


    "The fighting power of the thunder light Canary should be the same level as that of the red tongued blood dragon, which is far beyond the Ninth level of the ordinary saint''s realm!"


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart. At the same time, a flame vigorous Qi split at the thunder light canary. He didn''t believe that the thunder light Canary could resist the flame vigorous Qi.


    However, this time, the thunder light finch did not choose to fight hard. It was thundering like a thundering snake. With a bang, its speed suddenly increased by a level, and its body moved sideways to dodge the flame vigorous Qi.


    Lin Chen chased after Lei Guang''s finch and shot it out. The black flame rolled on it. However, Lei Guang''s finch was faster than him and retreated quickly. It was Lin Chen''s shot that escaped.


    Then it flapped its wings, and countless thunders came to Lin Chen. These thunders were suffused with a little golden light, and their breath was countless times more violent than ordinary thunders.


    Lin Chen performed the "breaking the seventy-two moves" to disperse the thunder and lightning, and split the vigorous Qi of flames one by one, but they were all dodged by the lightning canary.


    "The monster''s speed is too fast. I can''t keep up with it!"


    Lin Chen''s face is ugly. He has gradually fallen into a disadvantage and is completely passive. The problem is that he can''t keep up with the speed of the thunder light canary.


    The speed of the thunder light canary has almost reached the limit of the Holy Land!


    Even if Lin Chen uses the martial arts of the holy Tao body method Xingluo Liuguang step, it is still a bit slower than the thunder light golden finch.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t learned the extreme Taoist body method and martial arts" the end of the earth ". Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so passive."


    Lin Chen is helpless. He has been studying the martial arts of the extreme Taoist body method "near the end of the earth". However, this level of martial arts can not be learned by hard work. What is more important is to understand its core principles. Lin Chen feels that he is poor


    That last glimmer of understanding.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen showed his strongest form - breaking the sky, collapsing the space, and the hundred foot long dark flame spear flew like a dragon to the palm sized thunder finch.


    The thunder light Canary seems to have sensed this kind of terror. It quickly dodges, and the flame spear chases it as if it had eyes.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Taking advantage of the speed, the thunder light Canary keeps flapping its wings while retreating violently. Lightning storms constantly collide with the flame spear, and the energy of the flame spear is continuously consumed.


    At the same time, Lin Chen chased Lei guangque, but he was helpless to find that he couldn''t keep up with Lei guangque''s speed!


    In the end, the hundred foot long flame spear, under repeated collisions, the energy dissipated completely and disappeared invisibly.


    "Oh!"


    The thunder light finch gave a sharp cry, and once again, it was like a sword, turning into a golden light and plunging towards Lin Chen.


    Facing the attack of the thunder light canary, Lin Chen is not afraid. With the defense of "breaking the 72 moves", he can block the thunder light canary.


    The point is, he can do nothing about each other!


    But if he goes on like this, when the time of "fire melting into the body" passes, he will surely lose!


    "What should we do now? Retreat into the fog to end this challenge, or use the ''soul flame hunting magic gun'' to try?"


    Lin Chen thought in his heart as he danced the Xuanyuan spear tightly and blocked the thunder finch''s fierce and swift attack.


    He was somewhat unwilling to retreat into the fog.


    However, if you can''t kill the thundering finch with one strike by using the "soul flame hunting divine gun", you will be in an extremely weak state and will probably die at the hands of the thundering finch before you retreat into the fog.


    Lin Chen thought about it in his heart. His eyes stared at the thunder light Canary who was constantly attacking.


    The thunder light canary is like a bullet that keeps accumulating power and exploding. It breaks through the defense of the Xuanyuan gun and penetrates Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, a strange light appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "I seem to understand the essence of the martial arts of the body method" the end of the earth within a short distance "


    Lin Chen stared at the thunder Finch, who was retreating and rushing again, and gradually smiled on his face.


    "This guy is going to lose. Can he still laugh?" The spirit of the weapon, located somewhere in the divine prison tower, looked at Lin Chen with a smile and couldn''t help but mutter. He was suspicious.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "take it back and let it go! Compress the spiritual power to the extreme, and then suddenly burst out. It''s the end of the world, so it is!"


    Shua! The voice of the words fell, and his body disappeared from the original place. The speed was so fast that even time and space could not catch him.

 Chapter 2433

    Lin Chen took a small step back, and the next moment appeared tens of meters away, as if it was a real blink, so fast that the thundering Canary body stopped for a while, which seemed very surprised at the explosion of Lin Chen''s speed!


    "Oh!"


    The thundering finch gave a sharp cry to incite its wings. The thundering storm mixed with the golden light tore up the space and swept towards Lin Chen. At the same time, it also turned into a golden light and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "This time, without the advantage of speed, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, he understood the mystery of "the end of the earth" and took a small step again, but he had already rushed to the thunder finch. The end of the earth was just a short distance away. The Xuanyuan spear danced, smashing the thunder and lightning, and slashing the thunder finch with flame knives!


    The thunder light finch quickly dodged aside and avoided those flame sabres. However, at this time, Lin Chen suddenly appeared behind it, and the Xuanyuan gun hit it hard!


    Boom!


    The thunder light finch was unprepared, and without the light curtain that played a defensive role, it was directly knocked upside down and flew out.


    Lin Chen took a step to catch up with him, and then cut off a series of flame sabres, all of which were cut on the Lei Guang finch. The Lei Guang finch screamed again and again, and his golden light was dim.


    The space above collapsed, and a hundred foot long flame spear flew in. Before the thunder light Canary had removed its huge force, it hit it hard!


    The thunder light golden finch gave a wail, burst and turned into two streams of air to rush to Lin Chen.


    The aura of this layer formed a huge vortex, converging towards Lin Chen. The space shook violently, and Lin Chen''s body made a roar, like a startling wave crashing on the shore.


    After a long time, Lin Chen just opened his eyes.


    "Have you broken through the Ninth level of the holy land? I didn''t expect you could understand the extreme holy Tao body method and martial arts in the battle. Your comprehension is very good." The sound of the spirit of the instrument rang out and gave Lin Chen a rare compliment.


    Lin Chen nodded, carefully felt the nine shining holy babies in his lower body and the seemingly endless spiritual power, and said with a smile:


    "I have broken through the Ninth level of the holy land, and the soul level has also broken through the ninth turn of the Holy Land peak. If I meet that Yu Qian again, even if he controls the divine fire, I am sure to defeat him!"


    After that, he directly scratched the wound on his hand and integrated the remaining two divine animal blood crystals into his body. The process was very smooth and made Lin Chen''s smile thicker.


    Lin Chen is confident that his body can integrate more divine animal blood crystals. His goal is to integrate into the real limit of quantity and produce strange changes!


    Lay the best foundation for shaping the Taoist realm!


    At this time, there was a silver light scattered above, the originally gray space suddenly became bright, and the surrounding fog began to slowly disappear.


    When Lin Chen saw the whole picture of the third floor of the divine prison tower, he was dumbfounded.


    At this time, he was standing on a high platform with a height of about kilometers and an area of tens of thousands of square meters. In other words, this high platform is actually a strange cylindrical peak. Lin Chen looked into the distance. There were lush green mountains, hills, plains, rivers, waterfalls from the 10000 meter high clouds. Below the waterfalls was a crystal clear lake. The lake area was amazing, like a small lake


    It is estimated that there are thousands of square kilometers of sea.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower is like a paradise, with beautiful scenery and extremely high Reiki concentration. Lin Chen estimated that the area is about the size of a ten month sea market, and it is easy to accommodate tens of millions of people! "Compared with the first and second floors of the divine prison tower, this is a really livable place! You can also build a cloud mountain villa and a dragon''s gate here! You can take all the people of the dragon''s gate with you!" Lin Chen said to herself with a smile


    I am very satisfied with the scene on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Previously, long Xuelan and Liu Li chose to build their residence on the second floor, but in fact, the second floor has some gloomy fantasy environment, which is not suitable for living.


    After admiring the scenery in front of Lin Chen, he once again exclaimed in his heart that the divine prison tower was extraordinary. He did not know what the origin of the divine prison tower was. It could accommodate such a large space!


    Lin Chen looked at the waterfall that had been released from the clouds. He noticed that the third layer of aura seemed to be released from the clouds along with the waterfall.


    He looked up at the clouds in the sky. "This is already the case with the third layer. What about the fourth layer?" "How do you get to the fourth floor? Is it the same as before? Just break the cloud?" Thinking of this, Lin Chen didn''t have any hesitation. Before the weak period of "flame fusion" came, he split a path towards the clouds in the sky


    Tao flame vigorous Qi!


    However, after those flame vigorous Qi split into the clouds, they just brought up bursts of violent vibration, and there was no way to the fourth floor!


    "What''s the matter? Am I not strong enough now? Try ''shattering the sky'' again?" Lin Chen was suspicious. "Don''t waste your energy. Now you can''t go to the fourth floor. Different from the previous three floors, you need to meet two conditions if you want to go to the fourth floor. The first is to pass the test of the third floor, and the second is to break through the Tao realm!


    Only in this way can we get the fourth level reward. "


    The sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Reward?" Qi Lingdao said: "that''s right. You should also realize that the aura of the third layer actually comes from the fourth layer. There is no test waiting for you on the fourth layer. There are some good things there. As long as you break through the Tao realm, I will help you to the fourth layer


    On the second floor, everything there is yours. It''s a reward from my master. "


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it. The original owner of the divine prison tower must be very extraordinary, and the reward he left behind must not be simple.


    Then, he said with some distress: "but for the skill I have practiced, at present, I only have the part from the front to the saint''s realm. I don''t know when I can get the part from the back and break through to the Tao shaping realm!"


    "You don''t have the back part?" Qi Ling was stunned, and then said seriously, "if there is no second half, you can only practice other skills in the future. It is a very troublesome thing to change the skills you cultivate in the middle of the process. And the skills you cultivate, I feel very


    No, you''d better get the back part! "


    Lin Chen nodded and said helplessly, "I''ll get the second half of it. But it seems that before that, I can''t break through to the Tao realm!" "That''s not true." Qi Lingdao said, "no matter what kind of skill you practice, the method of breaking through the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to shaping the Tao realm is the same. Only when you break through the later level to integrate the Tao realm, prove the Tao realm and higher realm, you will need the


    Special Dharma. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen was overjoyed: "how can we break through the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to shape the Tao realm?" The Spirit said: "don''t worry. You have just entered the Ninth level of the holy land. When you reach the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land, I will naturally tell you. What you need to do now is to leave the holy prison tower and go outside to fight for more divine animal blood crystals to break through


    To lay the best foundation in the mold realm! "


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "aren''t you still unable to get out?" "In fact, the holy prison tower left the turbulent tunnel in space a few days ago, but you were still cultivating and had reached the bottleneck of the eighth level of the holy land. I knew you would challenge the Ninth level of the holy land, so I didn''t hurry to tell you. Now that you have broken through the Ninth level of the holy land, it''s time to leave here."

 Chapter 2434

    "Landlord, look, the thing in front seems to be a demon pill?"


    Three figures stopped on a meteorite. One of them pointed to a blood red object in front of him and said in surprise. The one who spoke was impressively Ge Dong, the elder of the Kalan building. One of the other two was Jing Shuo, the elder of the Kalan building. The other was Meng Yan, the leader of the nine star sect. Instead, he was a man with white temples and a figure of about 50 years old


    A strong man.


    This man is dongguoce, the landlord of the Kalan building, the ninth Infant Saint and the first person to turn the yuan star.


    He had been delayed by some things before, so he didn''t come here at the first time. He asked elder Jing Shuo and elder Ge Dong to come here first to find out what was going on. After his affairs were handled, he also came here and met Jing Shuo.


    As soon as dongguoce arrived, Meng Yan left by herself.


    Unless they belong to the same faction, it is not a good thing for the eight infant saints and the nine infant saints to look for the divine beast blood crystal together. After all, how to distribute the divine beast blood crystal after finding it is entirely up to the nine infant saints.


    Disobedience to distribution?


    The lessons of Yu Qian and his eight Infant Saint friend were there!


    Dongguoce also saw the blood red thing not far away. When he reached for it, it flew into his hands. After he looked at it carefully, his face showed a shocked look:


    "This is not only a demon pill, but also a demon pill of the Ninth level of the holy land. It is a demon beast from the Ninth level of the Holy Land!"


    When jingshuo and Ge Dong heard this, they were both silly.


    "Is it difficult that someone killed the Ninth level monster in the holy land, and the demon pill came from the killed monster? But that''s wrong. Even if that person really has the ability to kill the Ninth level monster in the holy land, how can he not take the demon pill away?"


    Jing Shuo was suspicious.


    Dongguoce looked at the turbulent entrance of space not far away and said:


    "I guess it is possible that in the course of the battle, the monster accidentally stepped into the turbulent flow of space. Its body was crushed and fell on the spot. However, the demon pill was not crushed by the turbulent flow of space and fell here through the turbulent flow tunnel of space."


    Jing Shuo and Ge dong thought for a while, but both nodded and thought it should be so. After all, the Ninth level monster in the saint''s realm is generally stronger than the nine infant saints of human beings. They can''t believe that someone can directly kill the Ninth level monster in the saint''s realm. Most of the monster is unlucky to enter the space chaos in the process of fighting


    Stream.


    It is not surprising that the demon pill is the energy essence of the monster. It is extremely hard and has not been broken by the turbulent flow of space.


    "There are not many ninth level monsters in the holy land. The most powerful one is the red Tong blood Jiao. I don''t know which demon pill comes from!" Dongguoce said. Ge Dong said with a smile, "no matter which one you come from, this demon pill belongs to you. The landlord is really a man of great fortune. He met such good things not long after he came here. If you are even the landlord, you will not be able to step into the plastic path in the future


    Well, I guess no one in this world can step into the Tao shaping realm except the cultivators on the que star that day! " Although he knew that GE Dong was suspected of flattering, Dong guoce was still in a good mood when he heard this. He laughed and was incredibly lucky to find a nine level demon pill in the holy land. It was said that he had great luck


    Not too much.


    "Landlord, look, there are two blood crystals!" Just then, Jing Shuo pointed to another direction and said in surprise.


    Dongguoce and Ge Dong hurriedly looked over and saw that there were two blood crystals on the ground twoorthree meters away.


    "What a lucky day!" Dong guoce smiled and grabbed the two blood crystals.


    He wanted to directly integrate the two blood crystals into his body, but then he thought of something. He added the blood crystal and the demon pill into the space ring, and said: "it seems that my previous guess is right. There should be a fight between two parties, one of which is the Ninth level monster in the holy land, and the cause is nothing more than fighting for blood crystals. The monster should have blood crystals on its body, but it fell into the turbulent flow of space and fell on the spot


    As a result, its demon pill and its blood crystal fell here through the turbulent flow tunnel in space! "


    "We''ll look for it carefully. It''s likely that there are more than two blood crystals on the monster. There may be more blood crystals on this meteorite!"


    Hearing this, Jing Shuo and Ge Dong nodded hurriedly.


    The three began to look for it, and soon they found it again.


    "Ha ha! There are also two blood crystals here!"


    "Here is a blood crystal!" "Look! There are four blood crystals in front. Eh, there is a dark tower not far from those four blood crystals. Is that the treasure of the Ninth level monster in the holy land? It can not be crushed by the turbulent flow of space. This thing is unusual. Today I


    Our luck is so good! "


    Before long, they found three more blood crystals, and saw four blood crystals on the ground near the front. In addition, there was a small dark tower with a palm size.


    Dongguoce, the three of them were all happy. Today''s harvest was far beyond their expectation.


    "It seems that our luck has changed! Since we met that damned guy last time, we''ve had bad luck. Now we''ve finally got good luck!"


    Ge Dong laughed.


    He was in a bad mood. He found so many blood crystals today, and there was also a demon pill of the Ninth level of the holy land. Dongguoce would give them some more or less.


    Jing Shuo also smiled and nodded. Since the last time they met nine blood crystals, they were really unlucky. They never met even one blood crystal again.


    At this time, thinking that the last nine blood crystals had been taken away by the guy named Longya, Jing Shuo hated his teeth very much. He said in his heart: "don''t let us meet you again, otherwise, you will definitely die ugly!"


    Although they are not the opponent of that guy, the landlord is here, so he can easily get rid of that guy.


    Dongguoce, with a bright smile on his face, reached out to grab the four blood crystals and the black tower. However, at this time, a streamer flew out of the black tower.


    A figure appeared next to the black tower, which turned into streamer and disappeared into the middle of the figure''s eyebrows.


    The man looked at the four blood crystals nearby and said in surprise: "Hey, there are four blood crystals here. I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to get another harvest just after leaving the God prison tower!"


    After that, he grabbed the four blood crystals directly. Dongguoce was stunned at first, and immediately his face sank, and he shouted: "boy, I don''t care who you are, I''ll hand over the four blood crystals and the black tower just now! You''re really brave to rob things in front of me!" Insensible


    Stuff!


    When jingshuo and Ge Dong saw the man, their faces showed ecstasy.


    Ge Dong shouted: "landlord, he is the guy we told you about. He robbed our blood crystal before. In any case, we can''t let him go today! If you can, please abolish him. I will kill him myself!" His eyes were venomous and proud.

 Chapter 2435

    The small black tower is naturally the God prison tower. The people who fly out of the God prison tower are naturally Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet Jing Shuo and Ge Dong by such a coincidence. He looked at dongguoce with some doubts. Ge Dong called him the landlord. It seems that he should be the landlord of Kalan building?


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at dongguoce, Ge Dong smiled proudly and said, "listen, boy! This is the owner of our Kalan building and the first person of Hua Yuanxing. He is on the top floor of the nine infant saints. You are absolutely finished. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s useless! He dared to be in front of us before


    So arrogant, take away all the blood crystals. Now I want to see if you can be arrogant! "


    Dongguoce looked at Lin Chen coldly, just like the Kunpeng on the nine days overlooking the sparrow below.


    Ge Dong and Jing Shuo were laughing, too. When they wanted to come, Lin Chen would be absolutely scared to death after hearing this. After all, he was no better than the eighth level of the holy land. When he met the landlord of the Kalan building, he was doomed to die.


    However, Lin Chen looked at Dong Guo CE and said with a smile, "how is your combat power compared to the red pupil blood Jiao?"


    Dongguoce''s face froze and he thought Lin Chen was mocking him. He said in a cold voice:


    "My combat power is a little inferior to that of the red Tong blood Jiao. It''s mainly due to my physical defense. But it''s enough to kill you!"


    "So you''re not as good as the red Tong and blood Jiao. That''s too challenging. I advise you to hand over all the space rings, and then I can let you go." Lin Chen said slowly.


    Before that, he had not broken through the Ninth level of the saint''s realm, so he killed the thunder light canary, which was at the same level as the red pupil blood Jiao.


    Dongguoce is not even as good as the red pupil and blood dragon. In addition, Lin Chen has now broken through the Ninth level of the holy land, and the soul level has also changed from the peak of the holy land to the peak of the holy land. It is really no difficulty to defeat dongguoce.


    "Boy, are you insulting me? How dare you insult me?"


    Dongguoce''s eyes became fierce, and purple thunder and lightning sprang out of his body. His long black hair danced, and the thunder light surrounded him, like a God.


    "This idiot, who is dying, dares to say such nonsense!" Gedong sneered.


    Jingshuo said with a smile, "this idiot probably thinks that such boasting can scare us away. Does he think we are three-year-old children?"


    "Think what you like."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the space ring, and he held it in his hand. "It looks like it has to be fought?"


    Ge Dong smiled coldly and said, "just keep pretending. Anyway, you must die today."


    Dongguoce and jingshuo both looked at Lin Chen with dead eyes.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lin Chen laughed, "then you all die!"


    With that, his body suddenly turned into a dark flame, and there was a blood red air flow surging around the dark flame.


    "He is not the eighth level of the holy land, but the Ninth level of the Holy Land!" Dongguoce felt the breath on Lin Chen, and his face changed slightly, frowned and said.


    "The holy land level 9?" Jing Shuo and Ge Dong both changed their faces, and soon they were jealous. "Unexpectedly, this guy broke through the eighth level of Saint''s realm to the Ninth level of Saint''s realm in just a few months. It seems that he was at the peak of the eighth level of Saint''s realm last time. He was only one step away from the Ninth level of Saint''s realm. No wonder his combat power was so strong


    So tough! " Jing Shuo said.


    Ge Dong smiled: "what if he became the nine Infant Saint? Today he still has to die! How could he be the opponent of the landlord if he was just promoted to the nine Infant Saint?"


    Although dongguoce was a little surprised, he didn''t panic at all. A guy who had just broken through the Ninth level of the holy land could not threaten him at all.


    "Now you have some qualifications for me." Dongguoce smiled faintly, as if he could make a move. It was already Lin Chen''s great honor.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen directly used the secret method to perform the "the end of the earth" and disappeared in situ.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Although Lin Chen thinks he is much stronger than dongguoce, the other party is the first person of Hua Yuanxing after all, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    At the moment when Lin Chen disappeared, dongguoce''s face suddenly changed: "what a fast speed!"


    Before he could react, Lin Chen had already arrived in front of him, shot out and went to dongguoce''s throat.


    Dongguoce''s hair stood up, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart. At this time, Lin Chen gave him a feeling more terrible than those old guys who had stepped into the Ninth level of the holy land for thousands of years. He dared not be careless any more.


    "Kalan dari fist!"


    His right hand clenched his fist, and the thunder and lightning buzzed. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning condensed into a fist shadow, rose in the wind, and blasted away at the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the fist shadow. After a while, the fist shadow disappeared directly. The Xuanyuan gun still stabbed Dong guoce in the throat!


    Dongguoce''s eyes were round and his body retreated suddenly. He shouted angrily: "how can you be so strong as this, a nine infant holy master who has just broken through! Even if you have a lot of blood crystals in your body, you can''t be so strong!"


    The next second, he already had some guesses in his heart. The other party''s weapons and the black flame were absolutely unusual. Not surprisingly, the other party''s cultivation methods were even more powerful than those he had cultivated!


    But how could it be? The Kalan Sutra I practiced was the ultimate holy way skill. How could it be worse than the other party''s skill?


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    Lin Chen''s face was so sad that he turned his mind into a sword and cleaved at dongguoce''s head. At the same time, he performed "the end of the earth" again and disappeared from the original place.


    Dongguoce was still in shock. At that moment, he didn''t realize that Lin Chen would use his soul skills. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s soul level had reached the peak of the Holy Land!


    The soul chopping knife directly penetrated his mind!


    "Ah -"


    Dongguoce screamed, his face twisted with pain, and his body stagnated in mid air.


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him. Xuanyuan stabbed him with a spear, bringing countless spear shadows, such as an impenetrable net, all of which exploded on dongguoce!


    Bang!


    Dongguoce''s body was directly shattered and turned into a bloody rain. Only the space ring was still intact and was collected by Lin Chen.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Lin Chen turned around and looked at Jing Shuo and Ge Dong, who were already numb. Their eyes almost fell out of their sockets, as if they had seen the most incredible scene in the world.


    "No! It must be a dream! It must be a dream!" Ge Dong reacted, yelled, turned pale, and his body shook like chaff. Jing Shuo was so weak that he almost got it. He thought he was lucky today. Who would have thought that he was so unlucky.

 Chapter 2436

    "After your last words, go to hell!"


    The two flame knives Gang split at Jing Shuo and Ge Dong. Before they could react, their bodies were divided into two and then split into two parts. They lit a dark flame and burned to ashes in a moment.


    Lin Chen was very rude and took their two space rings.


    He checked the items in the space ring as usual. There was nothing that interested him in the space ring of Ge Dong and Jing Shuo. After checking it, he put it away.


    When he checked dongguoce''s space ring, his face showed surprise, and then he looked happy.


    In the space ring of dongguoce, there are some main skills and martial arts of Kalan Lou, and even the Kalan Sutra, the extreme Taoist skill of Kalan Lou. However, Lin Chen is not very interested in these.


    What surprised him was something else.


    Under the control of Lin Chen''s idea, some items flew out of the space ring. It was the blood red demon pill of the Ninth level of the holy land, and there were five blood crystals.


    "This is the demon pill of the Ninth level of the Holy Land!"


    Lin Chen was shocked to see the blood red demon Pill on his hand. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing in dongguoce''s space ring.


    "No! Although Dong guoce is the first person of Hua Yuan Xing, he can''t have this level of demon pill. With his strength, he hasn''t been able to kill the Ninth level monster in the saint''s realm. After all, defeating and killing are two concepts. Could it be..."


    A moment later, Lin Chen guessed what monster the demon pill came from.


    "It seems that this should be the demon pill of the red Tong blood Jiao, and these blood crystals, which were taken away by the red Tong blood Jiao before, fell onto this meteorite together with the divine prison tower through the turbulent space tunnel."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was so happy that he disappeared from his place and searched the meteorite carefully. After he searched the whole meteorite, he found three more blood crystals.


    "12 Blood crystals! Unexpectedly, these blood crystals still fall into my hands in the end! Even the demon pill of red Tong blood Jiao is mine!"


    Lin Chen''s state of mind was calm again, and he was also ecstatic at the moment. After all, the harvest this time was too great.


    He first collected the demon pill, and then began to fuse the blood crystals. Before long, all the 12 Blood crystals were integrated into his body without any problems, and all aspects of his body were greatly improved. However, this time, the 12 Blood crystals probably only made all aspects of his body


    It has tripled from the beginning.


    Lin Chen didn''t feel strange because of this. After all, after he broke through the Ninth level of the saint realm, all aspects of his body were improved, about doubled.


    To put it simply, now Lin Chen has 32 blood crystals in his body, and these 32 blood crystals have increased all aspects of his physical body of the Ninth level of the holy land by about 11 times, which is terrible! "As for that demon pill, I won''t be busy absorbing it. It will take the outside world several months to absorb and transform the energy contained in the demon pill of the Ninth level of the holy land, even if it is me, and with the help of the time flow rate on the third floor of the divine prison tower


    Time. " "It has been almost a year since the discovery of this meteorite cluster area. Although there are millions of meteorites, it is estimated that all the blood crystals in this area will be looted in a short period of time with the speed of the holy master''s search. The top priority is to find more


    Many blood crystals! "


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, then he made a decision in his heart and flew away towards the next meteorite.


    Now, he has mastered the martial arts of extreme Taoist body method "the end of the earth", and the search speed is much faster.


    Eight days later.


    "Hey, look! There are six blood crystals ahead!"


    A team composed of five seven infant saints searched for blood crystals on a meteorite. One of them cried out with ecstasy. The others looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that six blood crystals were embedded in a huge stone.


    The people were very happy and rushed to the six blood crystals.


    Shua!


    At this time, a slight sound sounded, and the six blood crystals disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a pit on the boulder.


    "No... it''s gone. Why did the blood crystal suddenly disappear?" Someone stood in place, rubbed his eyes, and said with an ugly face.


    "It''s not that it''s gone. It''s that at that moment, it was poached!" A middle-aged man in the team said with an ugly face. "Was poached?" A young man looked horrified. "Then his speed is so terrible that we can''t catch him at all? Even the eight baby saints, no, even the ordinary nine baby saints, can''t be fast


    This kind of situation? "


    "It should be a nine baby saint who is very good at speed and controls the extreme Taoist body method and martial arts skills!" The middle-aged man sighed and said helplessly.


    "Damn it! We found it first! Why should he --" someone said reluctantly.


    "Shut up! Be careful!" Both the middle-aged man and the other old man turned pale and shouted angrily at the man. The man quickly shut up and realized that he had made a stupid remark. The world of monks stresses the law of the jungle, not the first come, first served. With the strength of others, they just take away the blood crystal without embarrassing themselves and others


    That''s it.


    If you meet a murderous nine baby holy master, you may shoot yourself and everyone else to death!


    Three months later.


    A human figure stopped on the surface of the cratered and barren meteorite. "In three months, I have searched hundreds of thousands of meteorites. In the first month, I found six blood crystals and nine blood crystals. In the first half of the second month, I found four blood crystals. I didn''t expect that another month and a half later, there was one blood crystal


    I can''t find them! "


    Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly. It seemed that the blood crystals in the meteorite group area might have been searched by the monks who came here.


    In the first month and a half of these three months, he found a total of 19 blood crystals, which have been integrated into his body. Now, he has fused 51 blood crystals.


    There is still no strange change. Obviously, it has not reached the limit of the number of blood crystals that can be fused!


    But now we can''t find blood crystals, where can we reach the limit of fusion?


    A few days later, Lin Chen still got nothing, but that day, after he fell on a meteorite, he immediately felt something and turned to the left rear.


    His sight was blocked by the hill like rocks, but he could detect a strong smell of blood coming from that side, and even the air in the distance was stained with a layer of scarlet.


    "This is the smell of blood crystals! How many blood crystals should there be if the taste can float here and even the air is dyed scarlet?"


    Lin Chen''s face was ecstatic. His mind spread out and rushed to the other side. He planned to use his mind to explore how many blood crystals there were.


    He was sure that there would be a lot of them. Otherwise, there would be no such situation.


    "This blood crystal vein was discovered by me first. It belongs to me. Get out of here, you two damn human monks, or you will die!"


    A beast like roar suddenly came from the direction of the blood smell, which directly set off a storm, blowing countless boulders upside down, and the ground was cracked.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he directly took back the newly released mind. He was sure that he had not been found. The two human monks mentioned in that voice should not include himself!


    What''s the situation? Someone in front is fighting for blood crystal?


    incorrect! Hematite vein? What is that? Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and immediately hid his breath. Without making any noise, he glanced forward.

 Chapter 2437

    A moment later, Lin Chen hid behind a huge rock and stretched out half of his head. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyelids jumped and his eyes became hot.


    Ahead, there is a valley like area.


    At the top of the canyon, there are two people and a monster. The monster is a large eagle that is hundreds of meters wide after spreading its wings, and its body is like a turquoise gem. The two people are an old man and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is Yu Qian, the chief of Yu nationality. Lin Chen was really surprised to see Yu Qian here, but what made his eyes hot was that there were many blood crystals embedded in the canyon. Those blood crystals stuck together like a small dragon embedded in the canyon wall. Only Lin Chen saw it now


    To the corner, it is estimated that there are hundreds of dollars.


    Blood crystal vein!


    Is this the blood crystal vein?


    Lin Chen''s eyes were hot, and he finally understood what the so-called blood crystal vein meant. He estimated that there were at least thousands of blood crystals in the canyon, which made him feel like his blood was boiling.


    Although he didn''t know the limit of the number of blood crystals that could be fused by this divine beast, the blood crystals in the canyon were definitely enough to fuse by themselves.


    "Hold your horses and see if there are any good mobile phone meetings."


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart. Although he was excited, his brain was very clear. Although he was confident that he could defeat Yu Qian, if he added the other elders and monsters, it would be a little hanging.


    He had already realized that the old man and the monster were also the Ninth level of the saint realm.


    "Qingtiandiao, you have a big voice! If the strongest red Tong blood Jiao of your ancient beast star is here, I may have to avoid one or two. As for you, I''m just Bozhong. Do you think it''s possible for me to leave empty handed?"


    The tall and thin old man looked at the monster. He sneered. The yellowish brown energy rolled around him. He held a long silver stick with a powerful momentum. His thin body seemed to contain the power of the sea.


    He is the nine infant saints of the holy Yan star, and can be called a leader at the level of the nine infant saints.


    The blood crystal vein was discovered by qingtiandiao before, and then discovered by the old man. Qingtiandiao fought with the old man, and finally attracted Yu Qian. Therefore, there was a stalemate.


    The blue sky eagle is covered with blue radiance. The flow of radiance makes the space around it constantly collapse. It also knows that it is impossible for the two people to leave empty handed. The cold voice said:


    "I will take half of the blood crystals of the blood crystal vein, and you will take a quarter. This is my biggest concession! Will you accept it?"


    The tall and thin old man frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "yes!"


    He looked at the blood crystal vein, one fourth of which was already an extremely amazing number. He didn''t want to drag on, so as not to attract more nine baby saints. In that case, the blood crystal vein would have to be taken a share again.


    "And you?" The blue sky Eagle looks at the silent Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian shook his head and said faintly, "the blood crystal veins are all mine. You two had better not ask for trouble. You''d better get away quickly."


    Lin Chen, who was hiding by the side, could not help thinking that Yu Qian was really overbearing, or extremely confident. Facing the existence of two people in the same realm, he let them go.


    Qingtiandiao and the tall and thin old man were furious at the speech.


    "Yu Qian, you are just a young man who has broken through to the nine Infant Saint for not many years. How dare you let me go? What a big breath!" The tall and thin old man drank coldly.


    Numerous wind blades appeared all around the blue sky eagle. Sen Han stared at Yu Qian and said, "you don''t want to be shameful! It seems that you want to die?"


    "Old man, I told you to get out of here instead of just doing it. Isn''t that a big deal for you?"


    Yu Qian glanced at the tall and thin old man, then looked at the blue sky eagle and said with a sneer, "the strongest red tongued blood Jiaos on the ancient beast star have all died in my hands. As for you, who were held down by the red tongued blood Jiaos on the ancient beast star, what is it?"


    "Nonsense! How can you be the opponent of that fellow Chi Tong Xue Jiao! Since you want to die, I will help you! Let''s join hands and kill him first, and then share half of the blood crystal veins!"


    The words of qingtiandiao are Sen Han. The last sentence is for the tall and thin old man.


    The tall and thin old man was overjoyed at the speech and immediately agreed.


    It is not difficult for him and qingtiandiao to fight Yu Qian and run away, or even kill him.


    "Do it!"


    The blue sky Eagle roared, its wings stirred up, and countless wind blades tore the space and swept away at Yu Qian. It was also like a blue wind sweeping towards Yu Qian. Its wings were shining cold, like a powerful weapon.


    The tall and thin old man rushed to Yu Qian. With each foot falling, the air under his feet made a huge thud, which made a ripple like a giant running to Yu Qian.


    "Just the two of you want to beat me?"


    Yu Qian smiled coldly. With a long sword in his hand, the dark green flame formed a huge sword. He cut at the blue sky carving and collided with countless wind blades.


    Sky cutting sword!


    With a roar, those wind blades were annihilated by this sword!


    The blue sky Eagle saw that the huge sword was not only chopping at him, but also shocked. The air around him turned to form a ten thousand meter high tornado and protected it.


    The flame sword cut on the tornado.


    The tornado broke up with a roar, and the blue sky eagle was blown out, scattering many wings like cyan gemstones.


    At this time, the tall and thin old man had arrived in front of Yu Qian, and the long stick in his hand was cleaved against Yu Qian. The long stick was followed by a long river of yellowish brown energy. The space was fragmented, and the momentum was as powerful as Pangu.


    Yu Qian did not dodge. With a wave of his long sword, he collided with the long staff. He retreated five steps, but the old man retreated ten steps in a row!


    The old man turned very ugly.


    "This man''s strength is beyond my expectation, but we can definitely beat him if we act at the same time and cooperate with each other!"


    The blue sky Eagle flew in again. At this time, it looked a little embarrassed. Its eyes were even more fierce and crazy.


    The tall and thin old man nodded and went hand in hand with the blue sky sculpture to sweep towards Yu Qian.


    "If you two join hands, you can defeat me? You really think highly of yourself!" Yu Qian smiled, and the dark green flame disappeared, replaced by the colorless Bodhi Prajna fire.


    He displayed the "God seal of the king of fire" and struck it with one palm. The colorless flame surged and turned into a palm print and flew towards the blue sky sculpture and the tall and thin old man.


    The palm print rose in the wind. It was already kilometers high in an instant. It was like a mountain bumping into the blue sky eagle and the tall and thin old man!


    "What kind of flame is this? It seems to be more terrifying than the Senluo sky fire just now! There are two such powerful flames in his body at the same time?" The tall and thin old man looked terrified and his hair stood up.

 Chapter 2438

    The blue sky eagle was also startled by the terrible smell of the colorless flame palm print. He and the tall and thin old man used their strongest means to bang on the palm print.


    However, their attack was unable to defeat the flame palm print. At most, it only dimmed the flame palm print, and the next moment still rushed to them.


    They hurriedly displayed their defense skills, but they were all beaten out. Fortunately, relying on their defense skills, their bodies were not contaminated with Bodhi Prajna fire.


    Even so, the tall and thin old man spewed blood directly, and the long stick on his hand fell off to the ground. The blue sky Eagle scattered many feathers, and his eyes and mouth were bleeding with blood. He was obviously injured.


    "That is the legendary fire!"


    The blue sky eagle thought of something and screamed. It already believed that Yu Qian really had the ability to kill the red Tong blood Jiao.


    "You have a bit of eyesight, but it''s too late to say anything now. You were asked to roll before, so now you''ll save your life!"


    Yu Qian sneered and was about to pursue the victory when he suddenly noticed that many people were approaching this side rapidly. His face changed slightly and he rushed into the canyon. With a slap of his palm, the canyon wall collapsed and countless blood crystals fell downward.


    He thought, all the blood crystals of the blood crystal vein were included in the space ring by him.


    "You two are lucky today. I will spare you this time first!" Yu Qian snorted coldly. His body turned into a colorless flame and ran away towards the far sky.


    "Another person is coming! Chase! He must be kept. Even if more people share the blood crystal vein, it would be better for him to swallow all the blood crystals alone!"


    The blue sky Eagle shouted loudly, flapping its wings, setting off a storm and chasing Yu Qian.


    The old man reacted and hurried to follow. He also sensed that several people were coming here, and two of them were the Ninth level of the holy land.


    Although he and qingtiandiao are no match for Yu Qian, plus the people who are coming, Yu Qian must not be an opponent.


    After a while, both the tall and thin old man and the blue sky Eagle could only stop reluctantly because there was no trace of Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian was so fast that they couldn''t catch up!


    After traveling for a long time and crossing the distance of thousands of meteorites, Yu qiancai stopped at one meteorite and smiled proudly on his face.


    "I turned into Bodhi Prajna fire and used the extreme holy Tao body method ''holy trace of fire''. My speed almost reached the acme of the holy land. Those two guys have been injured and even want to chase me? It''s ridiculous!"


    With a wave of his arm, blood crystals like a hill appeared in the open space in front of him. It was estimated that there were threeorfour blood crystals, and the number was extremely amazing. "Hahaha! These blood crystals are all mine now! Now I have integrated sixty-two blood crystals. If I can integrate all these blood crystals into my body, I will not be afraid even if I encounter a strong person in the Taoist realm?


    ¡±


    Yu Qian laughed and talked to himself.


    He could hardly imagine how strong his body would be if he fused all these blood crystals!


    Without any hesitation, he drew a wound on his arm and put a piece of blood crystal on the wound.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    However.


    The blood crystal didn''t melt into his body after making a buzzing sound.


    "How could this happen?" Yu Qian showed a startled look on his face and immediately roared angrily, "how could this happen! Why can''t my body melt into blood crystals?"


    It was not easy to seize so many blood crystals. As a result, no one could accept it.


    A voice suddenly rang out. "It''s very simple. Because your body has reached the limit of the number of blood crystals that can be fused. Even if you have so many blood crystals, your body can''t be fused at all. I was going to do it in the process of blood crystal fusion, but now


    In my opinion, there is no way. "


    With the sound of words, a figure came out from behind a huge stone thousands of meters away, and then came here quickly. It was Lin Chen.


    He had previously watched Yu Qian fight with the tall and thin old man and the blue sky eagle. After Yu Qian left, he followed Yu Qian with "the end of the earth" and was not thrown away.


    The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he had planned to do it when Yu Qian fused blood crystals.


    After all, although he is confident that he can defeat Yu Qian, if he can defeat Yu Qian without any trouble, why not?


    But now it seems that his wishful thinking has failed.


    Lin Chen stared at the pile of blood crystals with fiery eyes, and swallowed his saliva. Yu Qian could not fuse, but he could. So many blood crystals were absolutely enough to fuse to the real limit!


    "It''s you! You''re not dead?"


    When Yu Qian saw Lin Chen, his face showed surprise. He immediately guessed that Lin Chen might have some treasure, which made him survive in the turbulence of space.


    However, at this time, he didn''t want to pay attention to this. He said coldly, "what does the limit of quantity mean?"


    "It means that you can no longer fuse blood crystals. Give them to me and I will make you die faster." Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, which was exactly what Yu Qian had said to him.


    In fact, if Yu Qian''s realm continued to improve, as long as he didn''t break through the Tao realm, he could still continue to integrate some blood crystals. However, Lin Chen was naturally not interested in explaining to him.


    Yu Qian''s eyes were full of ferocity, and then he burst out laughing: "last time you escaped, you dared to appear in front of me, and you were so rampant. I think you are crazy!"


    He saw that Lin Chen seemed to know the blood crystal very well. He had made up his mind to clean up Lin Chen, and then got all the information about the strange blood crystal from Lin Chen. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t fuse more blood crystals.


    Yu Qian looked at Lin Chen carefully. He was surprised and sneered, "I said how dare you talk to me like this. It turned out that you have broken through the Ninth level of the holy land, but do you think you, a guy who has just broken through the Ninth level of the holy land, could be my opponent? You didn''t even dare to fight with me before, but now you have broken through to


    The Ninth level of the holy land thinks it can defeat me? Ha ha ha! Ridiculous! How ridiculous! "


    Not long ago, qingtiandiao and the tall and thin old man could not defeat him. His combat power was one level higher than that of the old nine infant saints. How could he be afraid of a guy who had just stepped into the Ninth level of the holy land?


    When he spoke, he waved his hand and collected all the blood crystals piled up on the ground like a hill into the space ring.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, then I will let you know what kind of gap there is between us!"


    Yu Qian gave a cold hum and turned his body into a dark green flame. It was not necessary to use Bodhi Prajna fire to deal with a guy who had just stepped into the Ninth level of the saint''s realm.


    The other party is not qualified to do his best.


    The next moment, he rushed to Lin Chen. There was a dark green sea of fire behind him. The speed was amazing. He wanted to crush Lin Chen directly at the speed of the holy trace of fire.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, which burned the space and twisted it. He directly used the secret method of "melting the body with fire" and held a Xuanyuan gun. Facing Yu Qian''s hegemonic words, he simply said, "let''s fight!"

 Chapter 2439

    Seeing that Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and rushed with a sea of fire, and the speed was not lower than his own, Yu Qian was shocked:


    "How could this boy be so fast? He''s as fast as me!"


    "It seems that what this guy uses is also the extreme Taoist body method martial arts, and it should be more mysterious than my flame scar. Otherwise, it is impossible to reach this speed just after stepping into the Ninth level of the saint''s realm!"


    Yu Qian''s face was a little gloomy. He had planned to crush the opponent directly with speed. Now it seems that he can only give up the idea. However, he still has full confidence in himself. After all, he hasn''t used his killer mace.


    Both of them turned into flames, and the scarlet airflow was surging around them. The gain of blood crystals to the flesh would not disappear because of the change of the form of the flesh. In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. Guns and swords collided with each other, causing a storm and making an amazing burst sound. The space was shattered like foam, and the ground under their feet was collapsing. In the twinkling of an eye, there were thousands of square kilometers of meteorites


    There have been spider web cracks.


    A moment later.


    Boom!


    The huge meteorites were torn apart, and the rubble was blasted in all directions by the energy frenzy, and many meteorites were blasted, resulting in a scene like a big bang in the sky.


    Yu Qian''s face became more and more ugly. At first, the two sides were close to each other. However, with the passage of time, he had a tendency to be beaten by Lin Chen.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that although Lin Chen had just stepped into the Ninth level of the saint, his combat power was stronger than that of Qingtian Diao and the tall and thin old man combined!


    "It seems that your real strength is far worse than your oral Kung Fu. That''s all."


    Lin Chen, while performing the seventy-two forms of destruction, attacked like a violent storm, which was swift and continuous. He smiled and said.


    In fact, it is not surprising that he can beat Yu Qian.


    Although he has just stepped into the Ninth level of the saint realm, the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill he has cultivated is extremely extraordinary, which makes his spiritual power much more majestic and powerful than other monks who have just stepped into the Ninth level of the saint realm.


    In addition to the increase of the secret method of "fire melting body", he can fully compare with the cultivator who has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land, and even better than the cultivator who has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land.


    He is no worse than Yu Qian in terms of martial arts, body method, or weapons, and swallow the sky dragon fire is stronger than the Senluo sky fire used by the other party at this time.


    With so many conditions taken together, it is natural that Yu Qian could be defeated.


    Moreover, Yu Qian hasn''t used his strongest killer mace, Bodhi Prajna fire. If Lin Chen can''t defeat the opponent now, there is no need to continue fighting!


    "Clever boy, how can I break your mouth later! I haven''t used my real strength yet. Do you think you can really beat me?"


    Yu Qian''s face was angry. He didn''t expect to be forced to this step by Lin Chen. The long sword wrapped in the dark green flame waved at Lin Chen''s chest. It was as powerful as splitting the sea in two, as fast as a touch of dark green light.


    "A sword cutting the sky!"


    The huge sword formed by the dark green flame appeared and cut into Lin Chen''s chest. The breath was violent and the space was broken. It seemed to cut everything in two and burn it to ashes.


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan gun, cut out a flame knife Gang, and collided with the flame giant sword. For a time, there were black and dark green flames rolling between heaven and earth, like two flame dragons entangled and biting each other.


    The next moment.


    Two figures rushed out of the flames, flew high into the sky and trampled on the sea of fire below.


    "No wonder you''re so rampant. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful just after you entered the Ninth level of the saint''s realm. It''s really incredible! Your fire is extraordinary, but it''s a pity that it''s much worse than Bodhi Prajna fire!"


    Yu Qian stares at Lin Chen coldly. The dark green flame on his body disappears, and a colorless flame emerges from his body. The flame distorts the space like molten plastic, and his breath is extremely violent.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the Bodhi Prajna fire is very strong, it is much worse than my fire. It will only become food rations in the end."


    Lin Chen shrugged, his face calm and confident.


    In terms of power, the present dragon swallowing fire is indeed much worse than the Bodhi Prajna fire. However, the other aspects of dragon swallowing fire are unmatched by the Bodhi Prajna fire.


    In addition to swallowing the origin of other powerful flames to expand themselves, they can also exercise their spiritual power all the time in the body, making their spiritual power more pure.


    If it weren''t for the strange ability of swallowing the sky dragon, Lin Chen couldn''t continuously improve his realm at that amazing speed, and didn''t leave any hidden dangers.


    As if to respond to Lin Chen''s words, the dark flame around him was rolling violently, turning into a dragon. The dark fire dragon was turning around Lin Chen, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing, emitting bursts of violent and hot breath.


    ration?


    Yu Qian frowned. He didn''t understand what Lin Chen was talking about. He didn''t bother to ask, saying:


    "It''s ridiculous that your black flame also wants to be compared with the Bodhi Prajna fire. At most, your flame can only be ranked in the top of the holy fire list, while the Bodhi Prajna fire is a divine fire, which is superior to the holy fire, and has an essential difference!" Yu Qian could see that although the opponent''s black flame was extraordinary, his power could not be compared with that of Bodhi Prajna fire. But somehow, Bodhi Prajna fire conveyed a feeling of fear. It seemed that he was scared when he met it


    Your opponent.


    This made Yu Qian suspicious, so he said so many words.


    "What kind of flame are you? Why have I never heard of it? There is no flame on the holy flame list!" Yu Qian said in a deep voice.


    "You talk too much. Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, just stick your head out and let me shoot you off!"


    Lin Chen has one of his cards on swallowing Tian Long Yan. He can''t explain why he rushed directly to Yu Qian to kill him.


    "If you are in such a hurry to die, I will do as you wish."


    Yu Qian snorted coldly. Although Lin Chen''s performance was beyond his expectation, he still had absolute confidence in himself and thought he would be the final winner in this battle.


    His breath climbed to the top, and the space was compressed to the extreme with a palm. Immediately, a roar came out. The colorless flame swept away towards Lin Chen like a flood, and turned into a huge palm print to suppress everything!


    Fire King seal!


    In addition to the terror power of Bodhi Prajna fire, this is Yu Qian''s strongest blow. He is confident that he can defeat any opponent in the same realm!


    "Break the sky!"


    Lin Chen''s spiritual power surged inside, making a tsunami like sound. The nine holy babies in his body turned at the same time, blooming divine light, and urging his power to the extreme.


    He burst out, the Xuanyuan spear stabbed out, and the rear space collapsed in a large area. A hundred feet long dark flame spear came from the void and collided with the colorless flame palm print.


    After a standoff for a while, the flame spear and palm print disappeared at the same time and turned into a sky of flame!


    "Asshole! That''s impossible! How can you stop this blow!" Yu Qian was shocked and angry. His face was livid and he was unwilling to accept the fact.


    He didn''t expect this!


    In his opinion, even if Lin Chen is not dead, he should be seriously injured!


    However, in fact, it''s nothing strange. After all, Lin Chen used the flame knife gang before and blocked the sky cutting sword.


    "Sky cutting sword" is not as powerful as "God seal of the fire king", but it is also the ultimate holy martial arts. In fact, its power is not much different.


    At this time, it is reasonable for Lin Chen to use the strongest strike to break the sky and block the king of fire god seal displayed by Bodhi Prajna fire.


    After all, the power of breaking the sky is much stronger than that of the flame blade Gang, and stronger than the fire king God seal!


    While Yu Qian was still terrified, an invisible knife had been swept in front of him to cut into his mind. It''s the soul chopping Sabre!

 Chapter 2440

    "Soul skill?"


    Yu Qian noticed the special wave in the space, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Then a powerful spirit came out of his mind and turned into a sphere to protect him.


    The strong of the Yu nationality often have extraordinary attainments in the soul. As the head of the Yu nationality, Yu Qian is naturally not weak, and his soul level is eight turns of the holy land.


    What he did was a defensive soul skill of the Yu people -- forbidden prison.


    Yu Qian is very confident. He doesn''t believe that the other side can be better than himself at the soul level. However, the reality is very cruel.


    Poof!


    The soul chopping knife fell on the sphere, which was cut to pieces like a thin paper. Immediately, the soul chopping knife fell directly into Yu Qian''s mind.


    "Ah -"


    Yu Qian screamed out. No matter how strong he was, the pain of his soul seemed to be torn, which also distorted his handsome face.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan spear, with the rolling fire waves, cleaved down from Yu Qian''s head.


    Yu Qian''s eyes are full of unwilling and unbelievable. Not long ago, he was still in high spirits. He never thought this would happen. Before he could speak, his body had been divided into two parts.


    The dark flame engulfed his body. After a while, he burned his body to ashes, leaving only a dark green and a colorless flame suspended in the air. There was also a space ring, which Lin Chen took into his hands.


    Lin Chen first put away the space ring, glanced at the dark green origin flame, and then fell on the colorless origin of the flame.


    "The original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were burning. He swallowed the origin of Bodhi Prajna fire. It was of great benefit to him.


    On the one hand, the power of Bodhi Prajna fire has soared, which will greatly improve his combat power. At that time, even if the nine infant saints are infected with a trace of sky swallowing dragon inflammation, they will turn into ashes. On the other hand, the increase brought about by the secret method of "melting the body with fire" is bound to have an amazing increase. At that time, Lin Chen is confident that one move can make an ordinary nine Infant Saint. Even Yu Qian''s level is also supported by him


    A few rounds.


    Finally, his assassin''s mace, "soul flame hunting divine gun", is bound to be improved.


    At this time, the original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire seemed to be threatened. It turned into a small fish and ran away quickly in the distance.


    Roar!


    The dark flame around Lin Chen sent out a faint dragon chant, and turned into a black flame dragon, chasing after the original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire.


    After a while, the original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire was caught up and swallowed up by tianlongyan.


    "This..."


    It was the first time for Lin Chen to encounter the original flame that would run away by himself. He was stunned at first. After reaction, the secret way divine fire was really different, but it was still a little worse than swallowing the sky Longyan.


    He didn''t control Tianlong Yan just now. It was Tianlong Yan who took the initiative to turn into a dragon to catch up with Bodhi Prajna fire.


    There is no doubt that if the original flames of heaven swallowing dragon fire and Bodhi Prajna fire meet, it is definitely the outcome of the latter being swallowed by the former.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the dark flame rolled and swallowed up the original flame of the dark sky fire.


    Compared with Bodhi Prajna fire, the original fire of Senluo heavenly fire is just a small dish, but it is better to have it than not. The sky swallowing dragon was crawling like eating. This time it took a long time. In a short time, the Senluo sky fire was swallowed up. However, the original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire has not been completely swallowed. It seems that there is still a trace of consciousness


    Struggle, but it is only a matter of time before they are completely swallowed up.


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry. He recovers to flesh and blood. After erasing the spirit from Yu Qian''s space ring, he checks the contents.


    "Unexpectedly, there are more than 3000 divine beast blood crystals in total! This is amazing!" Lin Chen was shocked and surprised. "According to ling''er, it should be that a divine beast was injured and flew over the meteorite group area. The blood spilled. Therefore, the birth of the divine beast blood crystal. Now it seems that the original divine beast may still be in


    The meteorite group healed in the area and stayed at the place where the blood crystal vein was born. Because it shed a lot of blood when healing, blood crystal veins were formed there! "


    Lin Chen made a guess in his heart. No matter whether it was true or not, it was not important. What was important was that now these divine beasts'' blood crystals were all his.


    "This extreme Taoist martial art, the God seal of the fire king, is also a good thing." Soon, Lin Chen found another item he was interested in. It was the jade slips of the martial art of the fire king''s divine seal. The power of this martial art was only inferior to "breaking the sky". The key was that it didn''t need to break the sky like "breaking the sky"


    "Two forms" can only be used after you show it once, but it can be used directly.


    He plans to learn this martial art later.


    In addition, Yu Qian used the extreme Taoist body method martial arts "flame holy trace" and the extreme Taoist martial arts "sky cutting sword" before. They also had corresponding jade slips in the space ring, but they were not very interested in Lin Chen.


    "First try to see how many divine beast blood Crystals I can fuse. Whether I can fuse directly to the real limit!"


    Lin Chen was a little excited, and a whole hundred divine beast blood crystals flew out of the space ring and fell on the ground beside him.


    He was about to cut a wound on his arm, but suddenly a dizzy feeling appeared in his brain.


    "The side effect of ''flame fusion'' is coming!" Lin Chen felt weak all over and his head felt dizzy. Generally, he would go to the third floor of the divine prison tower to recover at this time. However, at this time, he could only go straight to the heaven swallowing dragon Yan who had not completely swallowed the original flame of Bodhi Prajna fire


    Sit cross legged on the ground and use the skill to make your body recover quickly.


    As time passed, a few hours passed in a flash.


    The Bodhi Prajna fire has been devoured by the sky swallowing dragon inflammation. The black fire dragon formed by the sky swallowing dragon inflammation sends out an excited dragon chant, flies back to Lin Chen, rotates around him for several times, and then enters Lin Chen''s body like a black dragon into the sea.


    "Look! There is someone there, isn''t there Yu Qian?"


    Another half an hour later, an old voice came from a distance. Soon, an old man and a huge bird monster appeared not far from Lin Chen.


    It was the tall and thin old man who had fought with Yu Qian before, as well as the blue sky eagle.


    As the old man''s voice sounded, more than a dozen figures quickly flew towards this side. Their breath was very terrible. Two of them were nine infant saints, and the rest were eight infant saints.


    The nine infant saints of the five first-class cultivation planets actually add up to very few. At this time, four people came. It can be said that most of them have already come.


    "Eh, is it him? Dragon tooth!" Among them, a woman with outstanding appearance showed surprise on her pretty face when she saw Lin Chen. It was Meng Yan.


    "Not Yu Qian!" The tall and thin old man saw Lin Chen''s face clearly, and he could not help being disappointed. But when he saw the 100 blood crystals on the ground, he was shocked, and his eyes burst out.

 Chapter 2441

    In addition to the tall and thin old man, the rest of the people also saw the 100 blood crystals beside Lin Chen, and all of them were greedy.


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense.


    The tall and thin old man, the blue sky eagle, and the other two nine baby saints poured out amazing pressure. This space-time seemed to solidify. Those eight baby saints felt difficult to move.


    Shua!


    An eight level holy man''s realm was somewhat similar to a vulture. The monster with dark green flames was full of greed. It suddenly burst out and shot at the blood crystal beside Lin Chen.


    "Die!"


    The tall and thin old man snorted coldly and stepped out. He had already arrived at the monster. The long stick in his hand cleaved down, like a mountain crashing on the monster, and directly cracked the monster into a blood mist.


    He reached out his hand and put away the demon pill of the monster. Then he snorted coldly:


    "There are several nine infant saints here. You, the eighth level monster in the holy land, dare to compete for blood crystal. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Seeing this, the eight infant saints who were ready to move in their hearts were all cold and put away their careful thoughts.


    "How?" The blue sky Eagle stared at the hundred blood crystals and shouted.


    Lin Chen, who closed his eyes to exercise Kung Fu beside the blood crystal, was just like the air, and was ignored by everyone.


    The other two nine infant saints are an old man with cold temperament and small stature, and a fat woman.


    The old man with a cold temperament said, "there are 100 blood crystals in total, and we each get 25!"


    "I have no problem!" The fat woman nodded.


    Qingtiandiao and the tall and thin old man pondered for a moment, and nodded to accept the fair offer.


    At this time, they looked at Lin Chen who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed.


    "Boy, we want these blood crystals! Be smart. We didn''t kill you. You''re lucky." Gao thin looked at Lin Chen and said faintly.


    Qingtiandiao said, "what are you talking about with him? If you dare to resist, kill him."


    Many eight infant saints showed a look of schadenfreude when they looked at Lin Chen. In their view, these blood crystals should have been found by Lin Chen and accumulated over and over again. Unexpectedly, they were cheaper than others in the end.


    "The boy was lucky to find so many blood crystals. It''s a pity that he was an idiot. He didn''t directly integrate into his body, but took them with him!" Someone laughed to himself.


    Meng Yan hesitated for a moment and said to Lin Chen with her eyes closed, "dragon Fang, these four are the Ninth level elders of the holy land. You must not do anything stupid." Before, in the face of the temptation of nine blood crystals, she really had a little selfishness, so she agreed to Jing Shuo''s proposal. However, she was not bad in nature, and she did regret it later. At this time, she was thinking that she and Lin Chen would eventually get to know each other, so she kindly reminded him


    One sentence.


    The meaning is nothing more than: Although you are strong, you are only the eight infant saints. There are four nine infant saints here. If you resist, you will not only change the outcome, but also compensate yourself!


    Hearing Meng Yan''s reminder to Lin Chen, the tall and thin old men all showed a proud sneer on their faces.


    Lin Chen still sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, breathed for a long time, and said nothing.


    The tall and thin old man stretched out his hand, and the hundred blood crystals flew towards him. The distribution was completed quickly. Each of the four saints had 25 blood crystals, and each of them collected them.


    At this time, the old man with cold temperament said to Lin Chen coldly:


    "Boy, I ask you, where did you get these blood crystals? And, do you have more blood crystals? Give me the space ring!"


    Qingtiandiao, the tall and thin old man and the fat woman were also not good at looking at Lin Chen. They guessed that there might be other places like the blood crystal vein in the meteorite group area, and the boy might have met them!


    Otherwise, how could he have so many blood crystals?


    Lin Chen still closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" The old man with a cold temperament looked a little gloomy and said in a deep voice.


    Look at that look, it seems that if Lin Chen doesn''t answer him well, he will slap Lin Chen to death.


    "It seems that dragon Fang has been injured and is healing now, so we can''t answer you. Why don''t we wait a moment, and when his healing is over, I think he will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Meng Yan''s eyes moved away from Lin Chen and looked at the old man with cold temperament. His face said respectfully.


    "Naturally, I can see that he is healing and recovering. Can you tell me that?" The old man Jie said with a smile, "what does it matter to me whether he is healing or not? Let alone if there is a physical problem, even if he is dying, when I ask him, he must answer immediately! How precious my time is! I have to go to find Yu Qian. Where is it


    He can afford the delay? "


    Qingtiandiao, the tall and thin old man and the fat woman all nodded, which means the same as the old man.


    "Senior, please --" Meng Yan bit her lips, feeling a little bit unbearable. After all, if the healing process is forcibly interrupted, it is likely to lead to more serious injuries and even death. She hardened her head and spoke again.


    "Get out!"


    This time, the tall and thin old man was very straightforward. He took a palm shot. The invisible shadow of his palm knocked Meng Yan out and hit a huge stone tens of meters away. The huge stone was knocked into dust. Meng Yan blushed and vomited blood. The whole person fell to the ground.


    "You woman, if you talk nonsense again, you will be killed directly next time!"


    The old man with a cold temperament hissed and looked at Lin Chen again. Seeing that Lin Chen was still meditating and recuperating, his face became very ugly.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The old man gave a cold Snort and stretched out his right hand. It was golden. He wanted to grab Lin Chen''s throat. At this time, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently.


    "I thought you really wanted to die!" The old man smiled triumphantly, and then took back his right hand. He shouted coldly, "say quickly! Where did you get these blood crystals?"


    The other people on the side also sneered at Lin Chen. Originally, they thought Lin Chen was going to survive. Now, they were scared and had to stop healing to answer the old man''s questions.


    Lin Chen did not stop healing, but his body had completely recovered at this time.


    He stared at the old man indifferently. The next second, he suddenly laughed: "you really want to know where these blood crystals came from? Good. Then I tell you, I got them from Yu Qian''s space ring after I killed him!"

 Chapter 2442

    Lin Chen''s words made the old man''s face freeze.


    The rest of the people were also numb.


    Got it from Yu Qian''s space ring after he killed him?


    They had been looking for Yu Qian. Naturally, they knew that there were a lot of blood crystals in Yu Qian''s space ring. But how could Yu Qian be so easy to kill because he could fight qingtiandiao and the tall and thin old man alone?


    Yu Qian, who controls the Bodhi Prajna fire queen, is absolutely at the top of the pyramid among the nine infant saints!


    "Boy, you can''t tell a lie without telling the truth! You still want to kill Yu Qian? That''s ridiculous!"


    The tall and thin old man hissed. Together with qingtiandiao, he was no match for Yu Qian. However, Lin Chen said that Yu Qian had been killed by him. Naturally, the tall and thin old man did not believe it. At this moment, the fat woman who had not said much said: "be careful! This boy is also a nine baby saint. Don''t take it lightly. Maybe Yu Qian really died at his hands. Otherwise, how could he have this


    So many blood crystals?


    According to the common sense, after getting blood crystals, they have been directly integrated into their own bodies. Moreover, he should have been healing his wounds just now, and it is very likely that the injuries were left in the process of fighting Yu Qian! "


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the speech.


    "Nine baby saints!" Not far away, Meng Yan, who had struggled to get up from the ground, stared round with her beautiful eyes.


    Previously, Lin Chen was weak. She used the skill to recuperate her body. Her breath was restrained, so she didn''t notice that the breath on Lin Chen was different from that before.


    At this time, when he felt carefully, he found that Lin Chen''s breath was as deep as the sea. It was not comparable before.


    "It''s really the nine Infant Saint! He has broken through to the Ninth level of the Holy Land!" Meng Yan was shocked.


    Qingtiandiao, the tall and thin old man, and the old man with cold temperament all showed a little dignity on his face. Obviously, they also noticed that Lin Chen was really a nine baby saint.


    "Is it difficult that he should be stronger than Yu Qian and kill Yu Qian?" The tall and thin old man was afraid. He had a fight with Yu Qian and knew how powerful he was.


    The blue sky Eagle also showed a wary color in its eyes, and its body was full of blue brilliance. The cold old man was still very confident and said, "even if he can kill Yu Qian, so what? The four of us are far more powerful than Yu Qian. Moreover, since he was injured in the battle with Yu Qian, he can''t help it


    If you can recover from the injury so quickly, you will not be our opponent! "


    The fat woman nodded. "I think so, too."


    Qingtiandiao and the tall and thin old man breathed a sigh of relief. On reflection, Yu Qian was so powerful that it was incredible that this man could kill Yu Qian. They didn''t believe that the other side could kill Yu Qian without being hurt.


    However, the injuries left in the battle at the level of the nine infant saints can not be recovered in a moment and a half.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, the tall and thin old man laughed and stared at Lin Chen greedily, "it seems that the blood crystal vein will eventually fall into our hands! Boy, give me all the blood crystals in Yu Qian''s space ring!"


    "A bunch of idiots!" Lin Chen stood up with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. He didn''t have a good airway. "I''m just a little weak, so take care of myself. Now my body has recovered. Where is there any injury? Do I look like I''m injured?"


    "Hum! Many injuries can''t be seen from the appearance, but they can be detected as long as you start! Don''t try to mystify!"


    The old man with a cold temperament laughed. Lin Chen''s reaction made them believe that Lin Chen was injured. At present, Lin Chen''s words are a manifestation of a guilty heart.


    The blue sky Eagle said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense! Hand over all the remaining blood crystals, or you will die!"


    Lin Chen looked at it coldly, "don''t talk nonsense! Today, you must hand over your demon pill anyway! The demon pill of the Ninth level of the holy land is a good thing. I want it!"


    Qiang!


    A cold light appeared.


    The cold old man was carrying a sword. At this moment, he suddenly pulled the sword out of its sheath. It was like a bright moon rising in the dark night. It seemed that there was only this exquisite sword left between heaven and earth. There was nothing else.


    The sword was so fast that it cut towards Lin Chen''s right wrist.


    Lin Chen''s space ring is on his right hand.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t let Xing Zhen swallow the blood crystal vein alone!"


    Seeing that the cold old man had already made a move, the fat woman gave a loud shout, kicked on the ground, and the ground collapsed with a bang. A sinkhole with a diameter of more than 10000 meters appeared. Many eight infant saints standing on the ground were caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    Huge cracks appeared in the whole meteorite.


    The fat woman was like a wild beast, which collapsed the space and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Qingtiandiao and the tall and thin old man also made moves at the same time. They used their own means to plunder Lin Chen. Both of them regarded Lin Chen as a dish of Chinese food.


    Meng Yan looked at Lin Chen with sympathy.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that Lin Chen was just an eight child Saint not long ago.


    In just a few months, he broke through the Ninth level of the Holy Land and was able to kill the nine infant saints. No matter what means he used, it is enough to show that the potential of this dragon tooth is incredibly powerful.


    If we say that people like ourselves are called Tianjiao, then the other party should be a demon among the demons.


    It''s a pity that such a person is expected to fall here today.


    The other eight infant saints, with their eyes blazing, also wanted to fight for blood crystal, but they were still a little self-aware and dared not take action.


    Lin Chen showed a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and the dark flame gushed out of his body like a tide. In an instant, he turned into a flame.


    "I just want to give you a try. Now, the secret method of ''flame melting'' can bring me an increase."


    He directly practiced the secret method. The flame rolled on his body, and then he stabbed it out. The dark flame wrapped around the gun stabbed at the sword light that was already in front of him.


    The old man who called Xing Zhen smiled and said disapprovingly:


    "The name of my sword is'' the boundless sky in the world ''. It is the strongest extreme Taoist martial arts skill of Tianyun gate. I don''t believe you can succeed!"


    The words fell, and his sword became faster and more fierce. It seemed to cut everything in the world!


    Bang!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with Xing Zhen''s long sword, the sword light disappeared, and the dark flame rushed towards Xing Zhen like a ferocious beast, trying to swallow him!


    Xing Zhen''s face changed wildly and he immediately retreated.


    However, he moved, and Lin Chen also moved, faster than him.


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    Lin Chen shot it out, plain and unpretentious. It was fast to the extreme. This shot wound a black flame, like a black fire dragon rising from the vast sea. It was more amazing than Xing Zhen''s sword.


    Finally, the long gun pierced Xing Zhen''s throat directly!


    Blood spatter! The blue sky eagle, the tall and thin old man and the fat woman who were rushing towards Lin Chen all stopped in a hurry with a frightened look!

 Chapter 2443

    From Xing Zhen pulling out his sword from the scabbard to Lin Chen breaking out and killing him, it was just a moment. In people''s eyes, it was at that moment that Xing Zhen''s throat was pierced by Xuanyuan gun, and his blood spattered. Soon, his whole body was painted


    The black flames were swallowed up.


    In the blink of an eye, Xing Zhen was burned to ashes. The wind blew and completely annihilated. Only the space ring was taken away by Lin Chen.


    The whole audience was silent, quiet as if time and space had been frozen!


    All the people were numb, not to mention the eight infant saints with round eyes. Even the blue sky eagle, the tall and thin old man who originally regarded Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar, and the fat woman were all frozen, dumbfounded and scared!


    Lin Chen can kill Yu Qian, so he can defeat Xing Zhen, which is not enough to surprise everyone. However, the scene in front of him is not so simple.


    This is a second kill!


    It''s as fast as crushing an ant with your foot!


    In an instant, he killed Xing Zhen. It was obvious that the two sides were not at the same level. There was a difference between them!


    Meng Yan gasped, suspecting that it was a dream: "he was not hurt? But... Even if he was not hurt, he would not be so strong as this. Not long ago, he was just a eight baby Saint..."


    Other people, of course, already knew that Lin Chen was not hurt.


    People''s previous words were not guilty at all, they were just saying a fact!


    Boom!


    The blue sky eagle was in full bloom. It turned into a gust of wind and flew away towards the far sky.


    The tall and thin old man and the fat woman reacted, and their faces changed wildly. They used their body methods and martial arts to flee to the distance.


    Those eight infant saints were even more stupid when they saw this scene.


    Qingtiandiao and others dare not even fight with each other, so they choose to run for their lives!


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising. After all, the other party can kill Xing Zhen in an instant, and even if the three of them are not much better than Xing Zhen, even if they go together, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    No matter how the three sheep cooperate with each other, it is impossible to defeat a fierce tiger.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that he would kill a nine baby saint in a fight.


    He felt that after swallowing the Bodhi Prajna fire, his power increased more than ten times, and the increase of his strength by "flame fusion" was directly several times.


    He didn''t know whether he was qualified to fight with the cultivators who had just entered the realm of plastic Taoism. However, he was confident that he was absolutely invincible at the Ninth level of the realm of saints!


    If he is now equivalent to a strong man holding a sharp weapon, then the ordinary nine baby saint is like an unarmed three-year-old child!


    Seeing qingtiandiao and others fleeing towards the distance, Lin Chen said: "my blood crystal is not so easy to take. Since you have taken my things, give me your life!"


    With the increase of "flame fusion", his speed climbed to another level. In the blink of an eye, he came behind the blue sky eagle and a flame knife was slashed out!


    The blue sky eagle was aware of the movement behind him, and his jade like feathers exploded. He gave a long cry, turned his head and flashed his wings. The storm mixed with wind blades swept away at Lin Chen, easily tearing the space apart.


    However, the flame blade Gang smashed the storm like foam, and severely split the blue sky eagle.


    The blue sky Eagle uttered a scream, and its body was directly divided into two parts. Its body could not be burned by ordinary flames. However, at the moment, the swallow dragon fire was burning. In the blink of an eye, it burned it to ashes.


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the blue demon pill carved in the blue sky and the space ring hidden in the feathers on his chest. He immediately stole it from the tall, thin old man and the fat woman.


    "Spare your life! I will return all those blood crystals to you!"


    The tall and thin old man noticed the movement of the blue sky eagle, and saw Lin Chen rushing towards him. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. He was so scared that he turned pale and screamed loudly.


    "Do you want to take and return my things?" Lin Chen sneered, "it''s ok if you want to return it, but return your life together. I''ll take it together!"


    When the tall and thin old man saw that Lin Chen was already in front of him, he didn''t want to sit still and wait to die. He let out a roar, and the long staff in his hand swept away at Lin Chen. Suddenly, countless shadows of the long staff appeared in the world.


    The shadow of these long sticks shook the space to collapse, and all of them hit Lin Chen.


    Some meteorites were touched by the shadow of the staff, and suddenly exploded into powder.


    Lin Chen performed the "breaking 72 moves" to defeat all the staff shadows. Several flame sabres were split out, and the sabres passed through the tall and thin old man. A moment later, the tall and thin old man was burned to ashes, and the space ring was put away by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned his head and rushed to the last fat woman.


    "How can you let me go?"


    As the fat woman ran away, she shouted to Lin Chen, "I can promise anything, as long as you spare my life!"


    She was remorseful. She knew this guy was so strong that she wouldn''t provoke him. She thought he was easy to bully. How could she have thought that this would wake up a hell.


    Lin Chen sneered. He had a clear line of gratitude and resentment. He thanked him for his kindness and wanted to kill him. He would never let go of anything he said.


    After a while, the fat woman also died. The space ring was put away by Lin Chen. At this time, the 100 blood crystals that were taken away were all returned to Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen returned to the original place. The eight infant saints were pale and stood there on pins and needles.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is a murderer now. They want to escape, but they are afraid of provoking Lin Chen. They are as honest as schoolchildren who are punished to stand.


    "You stay, and the rest of you go away." Lin Chen pointed at Meng Yan, and his tone was indifferent.


    The rest of the eight infant saints were relieved and ran away like a lost dog. At the same time, they all sighed in their hearts. It seems that they don''t even have the qualification to let others do it.


    "Dragon Fang, you --" Meng Yan was a little nervous. She didn''t know why Lin Chen wanted to stay. Lin Chen''s ruthless and decisive behavior just now scared her.


    Moreover, she found that Lin Chen had reached a level she could only look up to, just like a kitten facing a fierce tiger. She couldn''t help worrying.


    Lin Chen thought a little. The hundred blood crystals in the space ring of the tall and thin old man and others flew out and suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    Immediately, 50 blood crystals flew to Meng Yan.


    "Here are the fifty blood crystals. Go!" Lin Chen said.


    "Give it to me?" Meng Yan was stunned.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "just now those guys wanted to give me a hand. It was you who stood up. These fifty blood crystals would be regarded as a gift of thanks."


    Meng Yan was stunned, and then put away the fifty blood crystals in front of her. However, she was not very happy in her heart, but sighed. She naturally understood that Lin Chen didn''t need her to speak for him at that time. On the one hand, the reason why she was given 50 blood crystals was that it was nothing to Lin Chen. On the other hand, Lin Chen simply didn''t want to owe anything


    favor.


    Meng Yan had a feeling that if she insisted on giving Lin Chen a portion of her blood crystal when Jing Shuo said she would not give it to Lin Chen first, she might have a big chance.


    Compared with that great chance, these fifty blood crystals were nothing.


    But that chance was ruined by his momentary greed.


    She thanked Lin Chen and left immediately. Lin Chen looked at the fifty blood crystals suspended in front of him, and smiled: "it''s time to continue to fuse the blood crystals of divine beasts. I don''t know how much can be fused this time, and whether it can be fused to the limit?"

 Chapter 2444

    The third floor of the divine prison tower is a small world like a paradise.


    It''s a cylindrical mountain. The top of the mountain is as flat as if it had been cut out by a sword cutting iron like mud. The area of the top of the mountain is tens of thousands of square meters.


    There is a villa on the top of the mountain. The buildings in the villa are of Chinese classical style and are made of wood materials. The gate of the villa is written with the words "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" - cloud villa.


    "So many divine beast blood crystals!"


    Leng Dongliu, Su Xiran and others were shocked when they saw the blood crystals of divine animals piled up on the ground like a hill.


    Even the spirit of the instrument was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Where did you get so many sacred animal blood crystals?"


    Lin Chen told what had happened outside. After hearing this, Qi Ling, like Lin Chen, guessed that there should be a divine beast staying on the meteorite to heal, so there was a blood crystal vein.


    At last, she sighed: "your boy is a bit lucky. There are so many divine beast blood crystals, not to mention you. Even if all the other people on the scene add them together, they may not be able to integrate completely!"


    Lin Chen sat on a stone chair. The stone table in front of him was the remaining 50 blood crystals. He cut a wound on his arm, and then began to fuse.


    Leng Dongliu and others also surrounded him.


    Pieces of blood crystals were integrated into Lin Chen''s body through the wound. When the 24th blood crystal came, it finally appeared again. The divine beast blood crystal gave a buzz, but it did not integrate into Lin Chen''s body.


    "It seems that this is the limit of my fusion now!"


    Lin Chen put the 24th divine animal blood crystal back on the table. Just now he fused 23 more blood crystals, plus the 51 previously fused, a total of 74 divine animal blood crystals have been fused.


    Lin Chen ran his internal power, and immediately the rich scarlet gas surged around him. The color was almost the same as blood, but there was still no strange change.


    Obviously, the so-called limit is still not reached. However, Lin Chen was not in a hurry, because he had just broken through the Ninth level of the holy land. There was still a long way to go before he reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land. With the continuous improvement of his realm, the number of divine animal blood crystals he could fuse would continue


    Increase.


    "I have a feeling that I am not far away from the appearance of that strange change." Lin Chen said.


    The Spirit said: "you continue to cultivate, reach the peak of the Ninth level of the saint''s realm, and fuse the blood crystal of the divine beast to the limit. At that time, I will tell you how to try to break through to the Tao shaping realm!"


    Lin Chen wondered: "can I defeat the cultivators who have just entered the Tao shaping realm with my current realm and by using all the means of practicing the secret arts?"


    "It''s not enough! But if you can raise the realm to the Ninth level peak of the saint realm, and then fuse the blood crystal of the divine beast to the limit, and there are strange changes, you may have the ability to compete with the cultivators who have just entered the Tao shaping realm!" Said the spirit.


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "is the cultivator who has just stepped into the plastic Taoist realm so powerful? I feel that my strength has exploded now, and I have completely thrown out of the Ninth level of the ordinary Saint realm."


    For Lin Chen''s words, Qi Ling was too lazy to answer. Lin Chen didn''t know that the nine levels of the saint''s realm and the Tao shaping realm were completely two concepts. There was a qualitative difference between the power of the stars and the spiritual power. It was incredible to be able to compete with the cultivators who had just entered the Tao shaping realm with the nine levels of the saint''s realm


    Affection. Of course, the universe is vast, and there is also the existence of being able to kill and shape the Tao realm with the nine levels of the saint realm. However, such demons are rare, and each of them is cultivated by the most powerful forces in the vast universe. The spirit doesn''t think,


    Lin Chen can reach that point.


    It is only a matter of time for Lin Chen to raise his realm to the Ninth level of the saint realm.


    Just now, 23 divine animal blood crystals have been integrated, which has improved his realm. Moreover, the previous harvest is extremely rich.


    The red Tong blood Jiao and the two nine level demon pills of the Holy Land carved in the blue sky, plus the tall and thin old man and several other nine infant saints'' space rings have many good things, which are enough to help Lin Chen reach the peak of the holy land.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t intend to stay here and continue to cultivate. Instead, he wants to return to Longyuan star, so that Nangong Ling and Longmen people won''t worry too much.


    The blood crystals of the mythical animals in the meteorite group area have been basically wiped out, and he doesn''t plan to wait any longer.


    "Shifu, Yiren, and Xi Xi, you are all trying to integrate the divine animal blood crystal. Your level is low. If you can integrate the divine animal blood crystal, you can not only improve all aspects of your body, but also rapidly improve your level!"


    Lin Chen said to Leng Dongliu and ye Yiren.


    They were not polite to him. They nodded and tried to fuse blood crystals. However, except Leng Dongliu, the others were unable to fuse even a piece of blood crystal.


    "Their level is too low and their body absorption ability is too poor. It is normal that they cannot fuse divine blood crystals. Let them try again when their level is higher." In this regard, Qi Ling said so.


    Leng Dongliu fused three blood crystals, and the fourth one could not be fused. However, just fusing three blood crystals has brought him great benefits.


    Not to mention the promotion of the physical body, it directly helped him break through the level of the realm, from the Ninth level of the untroubled realm to the first level of the saint realm.


    On the same day, Lin Chen left the meteorite cluster area and returned to Longyuan star. After returning to Longyuan star, he went directly to the southern region Yongye city.


    After arriving at the eternal night city, Lin Chen''s mind swept the headquarters of Longmen, but he found that there was no one inside.


    His face changed slightly. Is something wrong with Longmen?


    When he was standing at the gate of the Longmen headquarters, he was about to go in and have a look. Immediately, a man ran over, looked surprised, and said respectfully to him, "sect leader, you are back!"


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man. He remembered that he was a middle-level cadre of Longmen, but he didn''t remember his specific name. Before Lin Chen could ask, the middle-aged man quickly told Lin Chen that all the people in Longmen and the Bodhi danta here were safe, but vice sect leader Zhen Mei was afraid that the Yu clan leader would retaliate, so in order to prevent thousands of people


    1¡¢ Took all the people and took refuge elsewhere.


    "Sect leader, please follow me. I will take you there now!"


    The middle-aged man led the way. After a while, he entered the sunset forest and arrived at a newly built hidden manor.


    In the hall of the manor, Lin Chen met the main figures of the dragon''s gate, such as Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren.


    "Door master!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingtian, the blood demon and Zhen Mei all welcomed Lin Chen with great joy.


    "Sect leader, I heard that the Nangong elder said that you went to a dangerous area outside the Longyuan star to look for a strange blood crystal. There was even a nine baby Saint there, including the Yu clan leader. Are you all right?" Qingtian asks.


    The blood demon looked at him angrily: "of course the sect leader is all right. Won''t you see it with your eyes?"


    Zhen Mei looked at Lin Chen''s face with joy. There was a missing in her eyes. Then she looked at Lin Chen''s back.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Chen glanced back. There was nothing behind him. He turned his head and smiled. He asked Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei said, "didn''t you say that you would return to your ancestral star and bring some people from there? Why are you the only one?"


    Lin Chen smiled. At the next moment, streamers of light flew from his eyebrows. Leng Dongliu, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Zhang Yuerong, long Xuelan and others all appeared in the hall.


    Next second.


    Optimus, the blood demon and Lei Qianren are all stupid.


    The last time the sect leader came back, he brought back five beautiful women. This time, he brought back a dozen! What is the situation?

 Chapter 2445

    Most of the people who suddenly appeared in the hall were women, and each of them had a beautiful face, which surprised Optimus and the blood demon.


    Among them, in addition to long Xuelan, Xiao Wu, Liu Li, Wen Renyue and Irina, there are more than a dozen women.


    This time, not only Optimus, blood demon and Lei Qianren were foolish, but even Zhen Mei was stunned.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my master. This is my mother." Lin Chen starts with Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan and introduces Qingtian, Zhen Mei and others one by one.


    "White night, dark day, master jimie, my elder martial brother guodeyuan."


    "You know Xuelan, so I don''t need to introduce them."


    "Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Wu Qianye, an Xueyao, zhangyuerong, Bai Lan, mengxiaowan, jiangmengshu and linqizhi, nine of them, cough, you should also call them the sect leader''s wives. Tang Guo, like Xiao Wu, is my sister."


    At the end of the introduction, Lin Chen was a little embarrassed.


    When Tang Guo heard Lin Chen introduce her as his sister, he curled his lips.


    And Optimus, the blood demon, Lei Qianren and others almost fell to the ground with a pop. So many gorgeous beauties are their own sect leader''s wife!


    They looked at Zhen Mei secretly. Sure enough, they couldn''t calm down when they saw Zhen Mei this time. All her faces were dark


    Optimus calculated that there were five before, and now there are ten more (in his opinion, most of the Tang fruit can not escape from the master''s clutches...), a total of fifteen!


    Eh, no, fifteen don''t seem to be very many? Long Yuanxing, any strong man who likes women, as long as he reaches the free and unfettered realm, which one does not occupy at least hundreds of beauties?


    Why do you feel like a lot?


    Optimus thought carefully, and soon understood what was going on, because the fifteen sect leaders'' wives were all gorgeous. When they stood together, they had different styles, but they were the same moving. It was too eye-catching to be surprised.


    It seems that our sect leader is not only the first person of longyuanxing in terms of combat power, but also the first person of longyuanxing in terms of Yanfu!


    "Lin Chen!" At this moment, a figure outside the door came quickly. In the blink of an eye, standing next to Lin Chen, was Nangong Ling.


    Nangong Ling was stunned when she saw Su Xi ran and other girls. Her eyes were full of amazement. She didn''t expect to see so many beautiful women here at the same time.


    But then he hurriedly asked Lin Chen, "have you come back from that place? Have you met Yu Qian?"


    "I killed him!" Lin Chen smiled.


    He knew that Nangong Ling didn''t say anything, but she and the rest of Bodhi danta hated Yu Qian to the bone.


    "You killed Yu Qian? How could it be! Although you are strong, he is - you, you have broken through to the Ninth level of the holy land?"


    Nangong Ling was half talking. He noticed Lin Chen''s intentionally exposed breath, and his face was shocked.


    Not only he, but also Optimus and the blood demon were surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "So! Did you really kill him?" Nangong Ling''s face was overjoyed and his eyes were full of tears: "great! Now, my master can close his eyes! Moreover, after Yu Qian''s death, we Bodhi danta can also regroup. With the inheritance of our Bodhi danta, we should become Longyuan star again


    It is not difficult for us to reach our peak! "


    Lin Chen hesitated and told Nangong Ling about Bodhi Prajna fire.


    He did not say that Bodhi Prajna fire was swallowed by tianlongyan, but that it was directly absorbed by him. Nangong Ling said: "you don''t have to feel sorry. The Bodhi Prajna fire is absorbed by you. Anyway, in our current situation, even if the Bodhi Prajna fire returns to our hands, we can''t protect it. If Tianbao mountain or other hidden places


    If the Tibetan family makes the idea of Bodhi Prajna fire, then our Bodhi danta will suffer another disaster. "


    Lin Chen understands that Nangong Ling''s reason for saying this is in large part to make him feel relieved. As compensation, he took out a demon pill of the eighth level of the Holy Land and gave it to Nangong Ling. This demon pill comes from the eight levels of the holy land. It is like a vulture. Although it can not be compared with Bodhi Prajna fire, with this demon pill, Nangong Ling can quickly improve his strength and have a great impact on the reconstruction of Bodhi pill tower


    Benefits.


    "Thank you!" Nangong Ling was not polite to Lin Chen either. He thanked Lin Chen and then took it back.


    On the same day, a message spread from the eternal night city to the whole Longyuan star.


    The return of dragon Fang has destroyed the Yu clan and killed the Yu clan leader!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Longyuan star was shocked! At first, people didn''t believe it was true. After all, Yu Qian showed the fighting power of the nine infant saints when he was in Dancheng. However, as Nangong Ling and others returned to Dancheng to reorganize the Bodhi danta, Yu and Yu Qian never appeared again


    People can''t believe it!


    "This... This is really true? The Yu clan was destroyed by the Dragon tooth, and even their patriarch Yu Qian died at the hands of the Dragon tooth!"


    "In the end, it turned out that the first person of longyuanxing was still dragon Fang! He could kill Yu Qian. It seems that he should also be a nine baby saint!"


    "Dragon Fang! Even if you look back and watch the history recorded by longyuanxing for millions of years, it is also a brilliant legend. He has surprised everyone time and time again. What else can he do?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, no one in the whole Longyuan star knew the word "dragon tooth", and no one knew that these two words represented a myth.


    Countless clans and family forces, even powerful monsters, go to Yongye city from various places of longyuanxing to show their kindness to Longmen!


    In everyone''s mind, Longmen has become the first sect of longyuanxing, and no one dares to compete with it.


    Three days later.


    "Is there still no news about the heavenly princess?"


    At Longmen headquarters, there are only Lin Chen and Zhen Mei in the hall. Lin Chen asks.


    The reason why he released the news that Yu clan had been destroyed and Yu Qian had been killed by himself was not to get back the title of "the first person of longyuanxing", but to enable the heavenly concubine to come to him.


    He guessed that the heavenly concubine might be hiding somewhere hard to find. If she knew that the Yu clan had been destroyed and Yu Qian had been killed, it would not be necessary to continue hiding, but would come to find herself!


    "No."


    Zhen Mei shook her head. "We have sent out the information network of Longmen and asked many forces to help. Those forces have indeed made efforts to look for the heavenly princess together, but there is still no news."


    Lin Chen knew that it was useless to urge Zhen Mei. He could only hope that in a few days Tianfei would appear in tiannv kingdom or come to find himself.


    I hope nothing happened to her.


    When the heavenly Princess appears, I will also take her with me to the sky que star and the star transmission array on the side of Bodhi danta. I have already prepared.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first. If there is any news about the heavenly princess, you can immediately inform me. Xiao Wu is going to be very bad."


    As Lin Chen said, he turned and left. At this time, Zhen Mei bit her lips and suddenly pulled Lin Chen''s clothes. A trace of purplish red appeared on her face and said, "wait! I have something to say to you!"

 Chapter 2446

    "What is it?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Mei suspiciously.


    Zhen Mei took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but her heart was still beating violently. Before, she saw that Lin Chen had brought back so many women, all of whom were his women. She was really hurt.


    For Lin Chen, after several days of thinking, she has made a decision in her heart. She finally has the chance to be alone with Lin Chen. She wants to let Lin Chen understand her mind.


    "You have so many women -"


    Zhen Mei opens her mouth. Halfway through the conversation, Xiaowu and Tang Guo rush in from the door. Xiaowu shouts to Lin Chen:


    "Elder brother, have you heard from my master?"


    Zhen Mei''s words were interrupted. She could only take back the unspoken "do you mind adding another" and her courage was like a punctured foam, disappearing without a trace.


    "You can talk. I''ll go first." Zhen Mei said something to Lin Chen, and then hurried away.


    When Lin Chen saw Zhen Mei leaving, she felt her nose in embarrassment. She did have a lot of women. It seemed that the other party wanted to say that she was too careless.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Elder brother, I''m talking to you! Have you heard from my master?" Xiao Wu hugs Lin Chen''s arm and shakes anxiously.


    Lin Chen could only tell her the situation, and finally comforted her.


    Hearing the news that there is still no Tianfei, Xiaowu cannot help feeling a little depressed.


    Tang Guo stared, but asked Lin Chen, "uncle, what is the relationship between you and the woman just now? Just now you two were having a tryst?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu looked at Lin Chen with some vigilance. "Elder brother, my master hasn''t found it yet. You''re still in the mood to flirt. Do you deserve my master?"


    "What a mess!"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaowu with speechless eyes. The relationship between himself and the heavenly concubine seemed to be nothing worthy of being sorry. Besides, when did he flirt?


    He stretched out his index finger and bounced it on Tang Guo''s smooth forehead. "Don''t talk nonsense! Zhen Mei and I don''t have the kind of relationship you think. We were just talking about the heavenly princess."


    Tang Guo put his hands over his forehead and murmured, "it''s not right now. I can''t tell. I think that woman is probably making a wrong idea. But she can''t succeed. Everything comes first, then comes. She must be behind Tang Guo!"


    Lin Chen looked at Tang Guo with a dark face. At the Shinto conference in Nanhua Province, Tang Guo''s performance made him think that the little girl had grown up. Later, he found that, at least in front of him, Tang Guo was still that little boy, who didn''t know his sex and maturity at all, and he and Xiaowu were like two crazy people


    My little girl.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months have passed, and nearly 15 years have passed on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    During this period of time, Lin Chen basically stayed at the third floor of the divine prison tower to cultivate and absorb the energy contained in the two holy nine level demon pills, red pupil blood Jiao and blue sky eagle.


    It took Lin Chen more than 6 years to absorb and transform the energy contained in the green sky carving demon pill.


    It took Lin Chen more than eight years to completely absorb and transform the energy contained in the red pupil blood Jiao demon pill into a part of his own spiritual power.


    Lin Chen threw the dark blood red demon pill aside, which had many cracks in his hands, and carefully sensed the situation in his lower body.


    Now his realm is only one step away from the ninth peak of the saint realm. "The energy contained in the demon pill can''t be absorbed into the body 100% after all, and some of it will be lost. In addition, the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill makes me need much more energy to break through than the Ninth level of the ordinary Holy Land! Two


    The demon pill of the Ninth level of the holy land can''t make me reach the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land.


    However, compared with the fight with Yu Qian at the beginning, my combat power has definitely improved to a higher level. In addition, I should be able to integrate many divine animal blood crystals! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen drew a wound on his arm and began to fuse the blood crystals of the divine beast.


    The 75th blood crystal of the divine beast was successfully integrated into Lin Chen''s body this time. Finally, Lin Chen integrated 21 blood crystals on the basis of the original. It was not until he wanted to integrate into the 22nd blood crystal that the previous situation appeared. The fusion failed.


    Lin Chen put the blood crystal away. "With 21 divine animal blood crystals and the previous 74, I have fused 95 divine animal blood crystals. I have a feeling that I am close to the real limit of fusion!" Lin Chen seems to be talking to himself. In fact, he is talking to Qi Ling


    Words.


    The voice of the spirit also rang out: "try your best to urge the power of the divine beast blood crystal in your body!"


    Lin Chen nodded and turned the skill. His spiritual power was like ten thousand horses galloping and roaring. The scarlet blood gas overflowed from his pores and swirled around Lin Chen. Finally, it turned into an illusion.


    The virtual shadow is fiveorsix meters high. It is a strange beast. It looks like a tiger and a leopard. It has horns like a dragon. It has a flame like mane between its neck. It has blood red scales and a pair of huge wings.


    This virtual shadow is not solid, does not look real, and has a vague face. However, it has given people a very ferocious and ferocious feeling, emitting a violent breath that makes people palpitate.


    "Is this... Is this the divine beast? What kind of divine beast is this, do you know?" Lin Chen was surprised at first, and the last sentence was the spirit of the interrogator.


    The spirit didn''t have a good airway: "how do I know? Do you think I''ve seen many divine beasts? However, it seems that the number of blood crystals you integrate is very close to the limit, as you said. When the number of blood crystals you integrate reaches the limit, the shadow will become solid. Maybe there will be other changes


    Now, what is certain is that it will definitely be of great benefit to you! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen was looking forward to it!


    During this period of time, not only the strength of Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu and Su Xiran have been greatly improved.


    Lin Chen had already asked Zhen Mei and others to make arrangements to find out who would go to tianque star with him and who would continue to stay at longyuanxing.


    Zhen Mei, Qingtian, blood demon and Lei Qianren all want to go to tianque star with Lin Chen. However, most ordinary members of Longmen, as well as those of the Dragon Group established by Irina, want to stay in Longyuan star.


    In this regard, Lin Chen completely let them decide.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, more than three months later, there was still no news about the heavenly concubine. Lin Chen called the people and after some discussion, he decided to let the forces of Longmen continue to look for the heavenly concubine, and he would also go to Bodhi danta, wind and thunder hall, Xingluo sect and other forces in the central region to tell them that he was about to leave, and let him


    They continued to help find the heavenly princess.


    However, he will not wait any longer. He will take the people to the tianque star through the star sky of bodhidan pagoda to transmit the array.


    In the early morning of this day, Lin Chen will gather the people who will go to tianque star with him. All of them will be collected to the third floor of the divine prison tower, and then go to the Bodhi Dan tower.


    Lin Chen is standing in the star transmission array of Bodhi danta. With the start of the array, the light shines. He is also a little excited. On the one hand, I''m looking forward to seeing Su man, Leng Hanyan and others immediately. On the other hand, I also want to see what kind of scenery the most powerful planet in the star region of tianque is?

 Chapter 2447

    early morning. At a glance, there is a boundless sea of trees, and towering trees up to several kilometers can be seen everywhere. It seems that it is telling that the forest has experienced a very long baptism of time. Occasionally, the roar of animals comes from the sea of trees, adding to the forest


    Added a palpitating breath.


    Suddenly.


    The aura over the forest surged violently and gathered into a vortex. A black hole appeared in the center, and a figure flew out of it.


    "This is tianque star?"


    The space black hole behind Lin Chen slowly disappeared. He stood at a height of 10000 meters, looked around, and then looked below. There were lush trees below, and the horizon was in the distance. In his line of sight, the horizon was connected with the sea of trees.


    The forest is not only ancient, but also terrifying.


    "The Reiki concentration of tianque star is, as Irina said, several times higher than that of Longyuan star. The cultivation environment alone is not comparable to that of the first-class cultivation planet."


    Lin Chen sensed the Reiki concentration in the air and gave a sigh of praise.


    "First ask someone where this is, and see if it is far from the louerlang desert and Donghuang city that Irina said!"


    Irina told Lin Chen that the place where they had built the city was the periphery of louerlang desert and the boundary of Donghuang city. If he wants to go there to find Su man''s people, he must first find out where he is now. He just hopes not to be too far away. After all, according to Su man, she doesn''t know how big the area of tianque star is, but it is definitely ten times larger than Longyuan star


    More than times.


    After choosing a direction at random, Lin Chen quickly skimmed forward, released his mind and explored the forest below. To Lin Chen''s surprise, after a while, he sensed more than one monster in the Holy Land in the forest, and even had a strong sense of crisis in his mind, which made Lin Chen have to quickly accept his mind


    Come back.


    "How can I feel that my life is under strong threat now? Is it difficult to be an existence in the holy land?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. The que star on this day was also a little too terrible. There were more than one monster in the saint''s realm in a single forest, and there might even be the presence of the saint''s realm, which was far beyond the comparison of long Yuanxing.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen finally reached the edge of the forest. He also sensed that there were three people below. His face was happy and disappeared in the air.


    Two men and one woman, walking in the jungle filled with withered yellow leaves.


    They all look like twenties, and their clothes are a little crude. They are villagers in a small village and live by hunting. However, they hunt not ordinary prey, but monsters.


    Their level is not low, at least for ordinary people on Longyuan star.


    Among them, the man with rough appearance and tall stature is named Wu man, whose realm is the first level of Huashen realm, while the other man and woman are the great perfection of Tongtian realm.


    They are like cautious beasts, moving forward with small wings in the jungle, guarding against monsters that may come out at any time.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, the tall, hot, and beautiful woman turned around, and the bow and arrow with special poison on her hand was pointed at the front.


    The other two turned with alert faces. In their sight, a young man was walking towards them.


    "Who are you? Stop at once! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Wu Bo said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t get excited. I just got lost in the forest and wanted to ask for directions."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "first of all, please tell me, where is this?"


    "..." Wu Man and his three friends twitched at the corners of their mouths and got lost in the forest. As a result, they didn''t even know where it was?


    Is this lost or amnesia?


    Wuqingyun screwed up her heroic eyebrows and said, "this is the peripheral area of the shadow forest! Well, now I have told you, can you leave?"


    However, she was not careful. After all, in the shadow forest, countless fights took place every day, and people died miserably every day. Only by being vigilant in the face of any strangers can we live a long time.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said:


    "Do you know where the louerlan desert is? I want to go there. If you know, you just need to tell me the general direction."


    "Louerlan prairie?" Wumansan''s face was full of doubts. They had never heard of this place.


    Wuqingyun shook his head and said, "we don''t know. Let''s go!"


    Wu man said, "the village head is well-informed. Maybe he knows the louerlang desert and how to get there."


    Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    Wu Qingyun and Wu Bo both looked at Wu man angrily. This guy has developed limbs, a simple mind, and is a little too upright. Is it difficult to take this stranger back to the village?


    I don''t have that spare time!


    Wu Man scratched his head and said to Wu Qingyun and Wu Bo, "look at his delicate skin and tender flesh, and his breath is so weak. How can he be a threat to us? Besides, he is obviously not a villager or adventurer in a nearby village. I guess it should be a small family


    The children of the clan, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, are running around outside and accidentally break into the forest of shadows! "


    "Little brother, am I right?" Wu man smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said in secret that he was so delicate and tender?


    However, compared with Wu man, who was more than two meters tall and dark, he seemed to have no problem saying so. He smiled and said, "yes. You are right."


    Wu man smiled and said to Wu Qingyun and Wu Bo, "after seeing you, I''m sorry to say I''m stupid! I''m smart!"


    Wuqingyun and wubobai glanced at him, and then looked at Lin Chen carefully. The alert color on their faces gradually disappeared. It was obvious that they agreed with Wu man''s words and did not feel any threat from Lin Chen.


    "Can you take me to your village head?" Lin Chen said. Wuqingyun still doesn''t have a good face for Lin Chen. She doesn''t like this kind of family children who can''t even know where they are. This kind of man is not like a man at all. At least in her opinion, he is more like a mother than herself


    Ladies and gentlemen. She shook her head and said, "no! We haven''t gained anything from this trip. We can''t go back to the village now. We will stay in the shadow forest for many days. You''d better ask others about it. We can''t help you!"

 Chapter 2448

    Wu man said, "why don''t you let him come with us? When we have a harvest, we can take him back to the village." Wuqingyun frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to take him with me, but with his words. Not only is he a burden to us, but we go hunting monsters. It''s very dangerous. His strength is too weak, and he may lose his life


    ¡£ This is not a good choice for us, or for himself! "


    Wu Bo nodded: "I mean the same as Qingyun. Taking him with me is not good for us or him!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "you''d better leave. We can''t help you."


    Wu man shows his hand to Lin Chen and says that he can''t help it. On reflection, Wu Qingyun''s words are really reasonable.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. What''s this? He''s in a hurry. Where can he have time to hunt monsters with you!


    He said directly, "how about this? I''ll catch some monsters for you. It''s your harvest. Then you will take me back to your village immediately. How about that?"


    All three of Wu man were in a daze. Then Wu Man frowned and said, "are you kidding me? In my opinion, if you really encounter a monster, it''s not you that catch the monster, but the monster that wants to catch you! Well, don''t blow it. Qingyun was right. We really can''t help you. You''d better leave directly


    Let''s go! "


    Wu man always hated arrogant and boastful people. Lin Chen''s words immediately made him feel bad about Lin Chen, and his tone was not as good as before.


    Wu Bo looks at Lin Chen indifferently, as if he were watching a clown singing a monologue.


    Wu Qingyun''s beautiful eyes turned disgusted. This kind of family child is not good at anything, but she likes to boast. She is too lazy to say more. She just hopes Lin Chen can get rid of her eyes.


    She didn''t have a good way: "are you going to catch the monster? The front is the nest of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros. If you have the ability, you can catch the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros. If you really have the ability, let alone take you back to the village, I can carry you back on my stomach!" "Qing Yun, don''t talk nonsense! That golden horn black scale rhinoceros is a monster of level six in the Huashen realm. Even the three of us have to keep away from each other every time. You let him go, but you just let him go to death!" Wu man opens his mouth. Although he hates Lin Chen, he likes it


    Say "big talk", but don''t have the heart to just watch Lin Chen die.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the earth shook, and many trees in front of it collapsed. The branches and leaves shook and rustled.


    One was more than five meters tall, with a spiral Golden Horn on its forehead and covered with black scales. In addition, a monster similar to a rhinoceros came from the front. Two red lantern like eyes were looking left and right, as if looking for food.


    At the sight of the monster, Wu man''s three faces changed greatly.


    "Qingyun, you''re too crow mouthed. When it comes to golden horn and black scale rhinoceros, you really met this beast and came out to look for food! Hide quickly!" Wu man was startled and hid behind the boulder. Wu Qingyun and Wu Bo reacted quickly. They hid beside Wu Man and held their breath. Seeing that the Golden Horn and black scale rhinoceros didn''t notice here, they couldn''t help but cry for luck


    ¡£ If they were discovered by the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, the three of them would die here today. After all, Wu man, the strongest of the three of them, is only the first level of Huashen realm. The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros is the sixth level of Huashen realm, regardless of speed or power


    The quantity is completely crushed by them.


    However.


    Next second.


    They were so scared that they almost jumped up!


    Lin Chen didn''t hide at all, but went directly to the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros. The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros had also found Lin Chen. It stopped and stared at Lin Chen with cold and fierce eyes.


    "Is this boy crazy?" Wuqingyun was shocked.


    "Fool! Come back quickly!" Wu man couldn''t help shouting at Lin Chen.


    finished!


    Hearing Wu man speak, Wu Qingyun and Wu Bo both felt a thump in their hearts. Although Wu man''s voice was not loud, he could definitely detect it with the ear power of Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros.


    Sure enough, the next second the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros'' eyes moved away from Lin Chen and looked at the huge stone in front of Wu man.


    "Roar! Human, get out!"


    The monsters of level six in the realm of God have already had some wisdom, and some can turn into human shapes. At this time, the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros roars and spits out human words.


    The sound waves caused a storm, which directly lifted the huge stone that Wu Man and the three of them were hiding. Wu Man and the three of them were exposed to the eyes of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros.


    "Asshole! Idiot! Why don''t you hide? You killed us all!"


    Wuqingyun, facing the cold sight of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, couldn''t help turning pale. Even though his heart was filled with anger, he roared at Lin Chen.


    If it were not for this idiot, the three of them would not have been discovered by the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros!


    But now it is found that it is doomed to die!


    If I had known this man was stupid and self righteous, I should have let him go when I first saw him!


    Wu Man and Wu Bo also turned pale.


    Wu man was upset. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t hold back his voice for a moment. As a result, his two companions were also badly hurt!


    "Let''s run separately. If we can run one by one!" Wu Bo''s face changed again and again. "It''s better to die here!"


    Wuqingyun said despairingly, "it''s no use! The gap between us and the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros is too big. It''s impossible to escape. It takes only a few breaths to catch up with the three of us one by one and kill them!"


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of me?" The eyes of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros left Wu Man and looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. He didn''t notice the powerful smell from the human body, but the human performance was very unreasonable and there was no panic, which made


    It is suspicious.


    Bang!


    It was Lin Chen''s crisp palm to answer him!


    Lin Chen clapped it with a palm, and a palm shadow exploded on the forehead of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros. The golden horn on the forehead of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros was directly snapped by his palm!


    The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros didn''t even have time to scream. Its huge body fell to the ground with a bang. Its eyes were round and had no vitality.


    Its brain has been smashed by Lin Chen''s palm and turned into a paste!


    Until he died, he didn''t know what was going on!


    "Fortunately, I did a good job in controlling the power. I didn''t shoot the whole monster. If it turns into a blood mist, I have to find other prey."


    Lin Chen murmured, then looked at Wu Man and said, "this monster is yours now. Can you take me to your village?" "Hallucination! It must be hallucination!" Wu Man rubbed his eyes desperately and almost rubbed out all his tears. Finally, his mouth grew big and his eyes almost protruded. "It''s not an illusion!"

 Chapter 2449

    "Master! Please forgive me for offending you. We just... Didn''t expect..."


    Wu Bo was the first to react. He was very frightened. He was afraid that Lin Chen would take care of their attitude and slap them to death.


    You know, Lin Chen slapped the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros to death with a random palm, which shows that Lin Chen is not only stronger than the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, but also definitely stronger. He may be a strong man in the free world!


    At the tianque star, the Tongtian realm belongs to the level of ordinary people, while the Huashen realm is better than ordinary people. It can be called a master, and the Xiaoyao realm is already a strong one! The strong get angry, slaughter the weak, and bleed thousands of miles. This is very common on tianque star. Wu Bo thought of their previous attitude, and even ridiculed others without knowing what to do. At this time, he was very scared, and secretly scolded himself for thinking too much of himself


    Yes. Wuqingyun also reacted. His face was hot. "The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros has stronger defense than the monsters at the same level, and his head is the hardest. He can kill the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros with one palm. He is probably a strong man in the free world! I... I just


    Even mocked a strong man in the free and unfettered realm! "


    Thinking that she despised and mocked others before, she wished there was a gap in the ground where she could get in.


    Wu man''s eyes were full of awe at this time. At the same time, with a trace of longing, how he longed that one day he could shoot the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros like Lin Chen!


    "I really didn''t expect that I was thin and tender, but my strength was not weak?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Hearing this, Wu man blushed.


    "What did you say just now? If I clean up the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, you will lie down and carry me back?" Lin Chen looks at wuqingyun again.


    "I, I..." wuqingyun blushed like a monkey''s ass, but she didn''t know how to answer. How could she think that Lin Chen could really clean up the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros.


    Finally, wuqingyun gritted her teeth and really wanted to lie on the ground!


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then he appreciated it. The woman dared to say it and was stronger than many men.


    As soon as he held his hand, wuqingyun, who was just about to get down, was stopped by a force and could not continue to get down.


    "OK! I''m just saying it. Get up. Now take me back to your village. The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros is yours!" Lin Chen said.


    "Thank you." Wuqingyun breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Chen''s performance also made her feel that she was a dog''s eye and looked down on others. She was very embarrassed.


    After a while, Lin Chen followed Wu Man and arrived at their village. The village is called Wu village. It has a small area and a total population of less than 200.


    Lin Chen and his party walked into the entrance of the village, and soon many people came to meet them. Wu man was very happy and shouted with the mountain like Golden Horn and black scale rhinoceros. He couldn''t stand out if he didn''t want to attract attention.


    "Wu man, why did you come back so soon this time? Ah! This, this monster is..."


    "Golden Horn and black scale rhinoceros! It''s the Golden Horn and black scale rhinoceros outside the shadow forest. I''ve seen this monster from afar. It''s absolutely right! It''s a monster of level six in the Huashen realm. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother man, sister Qingyun, did you kill this golden horn black scale rhinoceros? My God! You are too powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Wucun came up, shocked and excited.


    Wuqingyun and wubo took people to deal with the body of Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, which was a huge wealth for Wu village. The demon pill that transformed the sixth level of the divine realm alone was enough to equal their usual harvest for many years.


    Wu man takes Lin Chen to the village head''s residence. Many men, women and children in Wu village are curious about Lin Chen, an outsider. Seeing that Wu man is very respectful to Lin Chen, they realize that he must be a strong man and dare not ask more questions.


    "My Lord, the village head is not here. Please wait here for a while. I will go to find him right away!"


    When he arrived at the village head''s house, Wu man saw that the village head was not in, so he asked Lin Chen to wait in the house first, and then he left in a hurry.


    Lin Chen is sitting in the room waiting. A little boy, who looks like he is only four or five years old, comes in. His big black eyes are full of curiosity and worship.


    "What can I do for you, little friend?" When Lin Chen saw the little boy, he smiled doubtfully. He was slightly surprised that Wu village was just an ordinary village. As a result, such a four or five-year-old child turned out to be a monk with a golden body. Wu Qingyun, Wu man, etc. also reached the great perfection of the heaven realm and the spirit realm


    At the first level, the cultivators on the que star were indeed one or two levels better than those on the Longyuan star.


    After all, it is impossible for the ordinary villages on the Longyuan star to have spiritual realm practitioners.


    "Big brother, aunt Qingyun said that you slapped the Golden Horn and black scale rhinoceros to death. Is it true? You slapped it to death? It''s a monster of level six in the realm of God!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was very approachable, the little boy was not so afraid. His small face flushed with excitement and said with a look of worship.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "I really slapped him to death." The little boy looked sincere and said, "elder brother, I''ll show you how good it is to play boxing. You are so powerful. Can you guide me? I want to be strong and strong. I will guard Wucun in the future, and one day, I will go to the outside world


    Take a look. It is said that the outside world is very big. There are legendary saints and powerful Taoists! "


    Seeing that the little boy''s eyes were full of longing for the outside world and the desire to become stronger, Lin Chen was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "OK, show me your boxing skills."


    The little boy immediately showed his fists and feet. He raised his hands and feet to play a sonic boom. Although he was young, he was very fierce, like a small fierce beast, which made people feel that he had unlimited possibilities in the future. When the little boy finished his fist technique, Lin Chen did what he said, pointed out many flaws in the little boy''s fist technique, taught him how to avoid these flaws, and added some attack methods. With his current knowledge and level, he


    In a word, it''s like the golden rule for a little boy. After a few words, the little boy has a feeling of being enlightened. "Elder brother, you are so powerful that you are much more powerful than uncle man! Uncle man used to explain to me, but I always couldn''t figure out some places, but I understood it when you said it. Besides, uncle man can''t find out the essence of this fist, but


    And then modify and improve it! "


    The little boy looked at Lin Chen and adored him more.


    "Little stone, you stinky boy, arrange me while I''m away, right? I''m just a level one in the spirit realm. How can I compare with adults!"


    Wu man''s voice came from the door. Beside him was a gray haired old man, the head of Wu village.


    The little boy called little stone stuck out his tongue, smiled and stepped aside.


    The village head has learned from Wu man what happened before. He knows that this is a strong man Wu village can''t provoke. With a touch of respect, he opens a shortcut:


    "Your Excellency, you are looking for the louerlan desert in the Yu state of Taichu, right? I know the route to that side." Lin Chen was overjoyed.

 Chapter 2450

    Before coming to tianque star, from Irina''s mouth and some information provided by Bodhidharma pagoda, Lin Chen had some knowledge about the general situation of tianque star.


    Tianque star, the area controlled by human beings, can be roughly divided into five areas, namely Shengyan, Yinyang, Feixian, Taichu and magic.


    Those who control these five areas are the five most powerful forces on the tianque Star: Saint Yan sect, Yin Yang sect, Feixian tower, Taichu holy mountain and Magic Cave! The five peak forces are the masters of their region. Other weaker sects and countries are allowed to exist in the region. However, they all need to obey the orders of the five peak forces, including the replacement of sect leaders and national monarchs in the region


    You have to report to the five peak forces first and get permission.


    It can be said that the five peak forces are equivalent to the emperors in their region, and any other forces in the region are actually equivalent to the ministers of the five peak forces!


    Therefore, there is a saying on the tianque Star: tianque has five boundaries, one religion, one tower, one mountain and one cave, and thousands of forces are crawling!


    The small town created by Su man and others is located at the outer edge of louerlang desert and the boundary of Donghuang city. Both louerlang desert and Donghuang city are within the territory of the state of Yu.


    The state of Yu is a force within the territory of Taichu. It needs to obey the orders of Taichu mountain!


    The Lord of Yu is a mythical strongman in the Holy Land!


    From the village head, Lin Chen learned that Wucun was also located in Taichu, but it was within the jurisdiction of yanyunzong.


    Yanyunzong and Yu state are forces of the same level. "Sir, this is a map of Taichu territory that I bought outside in those years. Although the logo and geographical division on it are relatively general, it only briefly shows the general location of the Yu state, yanyunzong and other forces, but it faces louerlandasha


    The desert is also marked. You can rely on this map to go there! You see, we are at this position on the map. " The village head handed Lin Chen an old map covering an area of about one square meter and made of unknown kinds of animal skins. Lin Chen looked at it. It was a brief map of Taichu. The state of Yu was only the size of a thumb, and the louerlan desert was just


    Marked with a dot.


    Thinking that Irina said that the area of louerlan desert is almost tens of millions of square kilometers, Lin Chen couldn''t help wondering how big the Taichu area should be?


    From this point of view, the land area of tianque star is definitely not only ten times that of Longyuan star!


    The village head gave this map to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn''t refuse. He took it away and thanked the village head. He brought Wu Village a corpse of a six level monster in the realm of God. The value of this map is not comparable to that of this map.


    Lin Chen wanted to leave. Seeing that the village head opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything. He wondered, "is there anything else?"


    At this time, a small stone suddenly said, "big brother, can you help us?"


    Wu man also looked hopeful.


    "What''s going on?" Linchen looks at the village head. The village head hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s true. A few days ago, a group of robbers came to Qianan mountain not far from here and camped there! It had nothing to do with us, but they began to loot the nearby villages. They came three days ago


    Wucun said that we must prepare a thousand top-grade spirit stones in three days, otherwise, we will bear the consequences! But we Wucun really can''t get together so many top-grade spirit stones -- "


    "You want me to help you through this crisis?" Lin Chen already knows what the other party means.


    The village head quickly nodded and said, "the leader of the robbers is a strong man of the first level in the Xiaoyao territory. I wonder if you can handle it, sir. If you can, can you help us?"


    Lin Chen frowned. The first level of xiaoyaojing was nothing to him, but he was in a hurry to find Su man and others. He really didn''t want to stay here. The village head saw Lin Chen frown, burst out, and knelt directly on the ground: "Your Excellency, show mercy and save the people in Wu Village! Just last night, Lin village, not far away, was slaughtered because it could not hand over a thousand top-grade spirit stones. Man


    Killed, all the women were captured! Be merciful! "


    Lin Chen was startled and hurriedly said, "old man, get up quickly. I didn''t say no!"


    Just then, Xiaoshi and Wu man knelt down to him.


    "You guys..." with a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the village head and the three of them felt dragged to their feet by a huge force, and they couldn''t kneel down if they wanted to kneel.


    "When are they coming? How many are there?" Lin Chen said.


    The village head looked happy. It seemed that the adult was going to help. He hurriedly said: "according to the time calculation, this afternoon or evening will come! There are hundreds of people in total!"


    Wu man also looked happy, and the little stone jumped with joy.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, and a streamer of light flew out of his space ring. On his hand, there was a simple array plate with a palm size. There were scores on it. If you count carefully, you can find that there were exactly 10000 scores. "This is an array disk I made casually. Although the level is relatively low, it is very convenient to use, and it is enough to deal with those people! The above array is called ''ten thousand sword floating light array''. There are 10000 sword lights, and each sword light can kill one person


    Man, when all the sword light is consumed, this array plate will be scrapped! "


    "When you use it, just drop a drop of blood on the array plate, and then you can control the sword light by your mind. Take it. This array plate is enough to help you. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first!" "Ten thousand swords floating light array" is a one star supreme holy array. For Lin Chen, the level is really low, but it also has its advantages. That is, this array disk is very easy to use. Even ordinary people can use it, as long as a drop of blood is on it


    Just noodles.


    With that, Lin Chen put the array plate on the table, tore the space, disappeared from the original place, and hurried towards the louerlang desert marked on the map.


    "This..."


    The village head and others, looking at the bland array plate or a small wooden board on the table, could not help but feel a little unresponsive. After reacting, they looked desperate.


    "Village head, what''s the matter? Is that adult willing to help us?"


    At this time, wuqingyun, wubo and many people from Wucun village came in from the door, looking forward.


    The village head shook his head and said what had just happened.


    "The array plate that can kill the first level of Xiaoyao territory must at least be the Zhongpin holy array. That array plate is a priceless treasure. How could he take it out and give it to us?


    He himself said that this array was made by him casually, and the level was relatively low. How could he possibly deal with the first-class cultivators in the free range! This man is really. He didn''t want to help, so he said directly that he used this method to perfunctory us! " Wuqingyun looks angry. The array plate engraved with the Zhongpin holy array is a priceless treasure. Even if the other party really has that kind of thing, he can''t give it to Wucun so easily. What''s more, he says that he has something to do. If he leaves first, he can save a lot of money


    Is the value of a little time higher than the value of such a priceless baby?


    There''s no doubt that this guy just didn''t want to help, so he found a reason to send himself away!


    In their opinion, although Lin Chen was strong, he was at most stronger than the robber leader. It was impossible to take out something and clean up those people.


    The rest of them thought the same thing. For a moment, the people in Wucun were gloomy and the atmosphere in the house was depressed.


    "This man is so ungrateful!" Wu man held his breath for a long time and said this. His face was angry.


    "Uphold justice? Do you think people will regard you as a friend? What are you talking about? Our small village is not shit in people''s eyes!" Wu Bo sneered.


    Wu Man choked so hard that he couldn''t speak!


    The village head sighed and said, "well, stop talking! Maybe he can''t deal with the bandits, so he found such a reason! Relying on the body of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, I hope we can survive this disaster!"


    Soon, the crowd left. The array was still on the table. No one took it. A moment later, the little stone came into the room, took the array and looked at it, and stuffed it into his arms.

 Chapter 2451

    In the evening, the air was dim, and the dark red light spread all over the earth.


    Hundreds of robbers riding the three eyed Griffin finally arrived and stopped at the entrance of Wu village.


    Zhan Keke, the people of Wu Village, came out. The old village head walked in the front. Before he could speak, the leader of the robbers, a bald man with a scar on his face, shouted coldly:


    "Are you ready for a thousand of the best spirit stones? When you are ready, submit them quickly! If you are not ready, you will wash your village today. The young women will seize them and kill the rest!"


    His voice made a billow of air. For a moment, the dust was flying, and the hair of the people in Wu village was blown wildly. To them, the leader of the first-class robbers in the free range was like an irresistible demon God!


    "Sir, we really can''t raise a thousand top-grade spirit stones." Seeing that scar''s face became ugly, the village head hurriedly said, "however, we can use other things to pay for the 1000 best spirit stones!"


    "Oh?" The scar man and the men behind him showed a little surprise on their faces. This small village still has a treasure worth a thousand top-grade spirit stones?


    "Show it to me!" said the scar man Soon, the village head gave a huge animal skin with black scales to the scar man and said: "this is a skin of Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, a six level monster in Huashen realm. It is worth more than a thousand top-grade spirit stones. It was uploaded by our village ancestor Wu


    £¡¡±


    The scar man holds the animal skin, his eyes shine, showing a smile. The skin of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros is absolutely worth more than a thousand top-grade spirit stones. It is an excellent material for making leather armor!


    "Elder brother, this thing is worth at least fivethousand top-grade spirit stones! Earned it!" Another big man beside him smiled.


    The scar man nodded.


    Seeing this, all the people in Wu Village breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were distressed, at least it seemed that the disaster was over.


    However.


    Next second!


    As soon as the scar man''s face sank, he pulled out his big knife at his waist and chopped it at a villager in Wu village not far away. The knife roared out.


    Bang!


    Before the villagers of Nawu village could react, their bodies were cut into two parts. Their blood gushed and they were killed instantly. Their bodies fell to the ground!


    On the ground below the middle line of the villager''s body, this knife cut out a huge gully with no bottom. It extended thousands of kilometers away and cut all the houses and rocks along the way in half!


    "Uncle Kun!"


    "Father!"


    "Ah Kun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Wu Village suddenly changed their faces and shouted. Some people rushed to the dead man and cried loudly. They all looked at the scar man with puzzled and angry eyes.


    Wu man''s face is angry and he wants to rush to the scar man. Wu Qingyun and Wu Bo hold him!


    The little stone was held in her arms by a girl of 17 or 18 years old, covering her eyes to prevent him from seeing the bloody scene!


    "Sir, you, you..." the village head of Wu village was shocked and angry.


    At this time, the scar man sneered: "old man, do you think that after some treatment, I can''t see that the animal skin was picked from the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros not long ago? Moreover, if it was really handed down by your ancestors, you can directly take it to the city and replace it with the best spirit stone, and then give me a thousand of the best spirit stones. You don''t have to give me the animal skin directly! If I guessed correctly, you should get this


    The animal skin was not long ago. I didn''t have time to go to the city to change it into a spirit stone, so I gave it to me directly, right? "


    The village head is pale! "Hum!" The scar man snorted coldly, and greed appeared in his eyes. "It seems that I guessed right! Ha ha! Let me continue to guess. The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros fought with other monsters in the shadow forest, and died in the hands of other monsters. Its body


    You just met me, didn''t you? "


    He said in a deep voice: "where are the Golden Horn and the demon pill of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros? Give me the Golden Horn and the demon pill, and I can spare your life! Otherwise, all the people in Wucun will die!"


    The men behind the scar man were all excited. The Golden Horn and demon Pill on the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros were the most valuable. It seems that the harvest of this trip was richer than expected.


    "Why? The Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros is ours. Why should we give you the Golden Horn and the demon pill? The hides we gave you just now obviously have far exceeded a thousand top-grade spirit stones. You bastards are too greedy!"


    Wu man''s face was furious and he could not help shouting abuse. He had a good relationship with Wu Kun who had just been killed. He could hardly wait to beat the robbers!


    As soon as he said this, the big man with scar''s face became gloomy, and all the people behind him looked at Wu man with a sneer.


    Wuqingyun quickly covers Wu man''s mouth: "shut up!"


    The village head of Wu Village hurriedly said: "my Lord, Wu man is a simple minded guy. Please don''t share common knowledge with him! I will give you the Golden Horn and demon pill right away. Forgive us!"


    With that, he hurriedly asked someone to bring the Golden Horn and the demon pill of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros. The scar man took the Golden Horn and the demon pill, smiled on his face and put them away.


    "Old man, you are very sensible. No wonder you are so old that you haven''t died yet. It turned out to be an old turtle!"


    The scar man laughed at the village head, and the people behind him burst out laughing.


    Many people in Wu village were so angry that they almost burst out fire in their eyes. However, their strength was inferior to that of others, and they did not dare to resist, because the result of resistance was that the whole village would be slaughtered!


    The village head twitched a wrinkly face for a few times, and could only laugh. "The skin, Golden Horn and demon pill of the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros are just worth a thousand top-grade spirit stones. However, you dare to lie to me just now. You must give some punishment. We will take away 20 women in your village and let you grow up


    Remember! "


    Scar was so angry that he seemed to be the emperor who was sentencing. His words fell down, and all his subordinates behind him smiled. Twenty of them rushed into the villagers of Wu village.


    These people are all spiritual cultivators, while the villagers in Wu village are basically just connected to heaven. Those who are young and even connected to heaven are not. In the blink of an eye, the twenty youngest and most beautiful women are all carried.


    They screamed and struggled, but it didn''t work at all!


    The people in Wu Village reacted, their faces changed greatly, and they wanted to fight with those people. Wu man rushed to the middle-aged man who carried Wu Qingyun up. As a result, he was kicked off with a sneer and fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Stop! Stop!" The village head hurriedly shouted to the other people in Wu village.


    "Village head! You can''t let them take people away. It''s a big deal to fight with them!" The people of Wu Village roared like wild animals cornered.


    Scar Han''s face was indifferent, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. If these people dare to resist, they will kill them. He doesn''t care at all.


    The village head''s bent body was trembling, and his eyes were full of hatred. He took a deep breath, looked at the scar man with a flattering smile, and was about to speak, when suddenly there was an angry scolding sound.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here! Do you want to die?"


    The girl who held the small stone in her arms was carried on her shoulder by a middle-aged man. The small stone held the middle-aged man''s foot in one hand and wouldn''t let him go. The other hand was going to rob her sister!


    As soon as the middle-aged man threw his foot, the small stone was thrown out and a house nearby collapsed!


    He fell in the collapsed house, covered with blood.


    "Brother!" The girl on the middle-aged man''s shoulder shouted, and her tears trickled down. She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Little stone!" Some villagers rushed over.


    "You goddamn animals! You will be punished! You must die!" At this time, the village head pointed to the sneering scar man and screamed like a crazy old wolf. The scar man laughed and looked disdainful. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he was stunned. He saw golden sword lights flying from the child in the pool of blood!

 Chapter 2452

    Tens of thousands of golden sword lights flew out of the small stone''s chest. He seemed to be bathed in the ocean of sword lights, and those sword lights, like little fish, slowly swam around him.


    This strange sight made everyone stunned!


    "What''s going on?" The scar man''s face showed a look of surprise.


    The little stone struggled to get up, and then a bloody array plate fell from his chest with a snap.


    Seeing the array, the people in Wucun were all stunned. They immediately thought of something. Their faces were surprised and happy, but they didn''t believe it.


    "What is it?" The middle-aged man carrying the little stone elder sister, looking at the golden sword light, suddenly felt some hair in his heart.


    His realm is the Ninth level of Huashen realm, and he is the strongest robber next to the leader. The little stone looked at the array on the ground and saw the sword light swimming around him. He also thought of something, "big brother, he didn''t cheat us! What he said is true? I knew he was so powerful and instructed my fist skills. He wasn''t that


    A man who can talk nonsense! "


    Control the sword light by your mind!


    He thought of Lin Chen''s words before. He pointed to the middle-aged man who was carrying his sister and said, "kill... Kill him!"


    After all, he was just a child with a young voice. He hesitated when he said the word "kill", but he understood that now either the other party or the people in Wucun are dead!


    Ten thousand sword lights buzzed in unison, and a sword light went towards the middle-aged man. Before the middle-aged man could react, he pierced his head, and a blood hole appeared in his forehead!


    The middle-aged man was killed and fell to the ground. Little stone''s sister also fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the sword light dissipated, leaving 9999 sword lights around the small stone!


    All the people in Wu village were in an uproar, and then there was ecstasy!


    The robbers'' faces changed!


    The little stone pointed at the 19 robbers who were still carrying Wu village women and said, "kill them!"


    Nineteen sword lights flew together, the nineteen people were killed at the same time, and there was a blood hole in their forehead!


    "This, this... That adult didn''t lie to us! He said that this array can deal with these robbers! It''s true! It''s true!" Wu man, who was seriously injured, had round eyes and burst out laughing.


    Wuqingyun, wubo and others were also ecstatic! "My lord? Unexpectedly, there is still some chance in your small village. A big man came here. The power of this array of sword light should reach the level of the middle class Saint array! If I can hand out this array, even if I dare not provoke! I can only


    Alas, it seems that he has already left? "


    The scar man''s face changed for a while, and finally he sneered: "your adult has miscalculated! He probably didn''t know that I have a defensive top-grade holy array! Today, all the people in your village will die!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Wucun people who were ecstatic froze!


    The big man with scar took out a two palm sized yellowish brown array plate. The array plate made a buzzing sound, and he was covered with a layer of yellowish brown light, like a gauze coat.


    "Is it that heaven is going to destroy Wucun?" The village head of Wu Village smiled miserably, and his eyes were silent. The rest of the people in Wu village also turned pale!


    They didn''t expect that the scar man also had a defensive top-level holy array plate. To break the defense of the top-level holy array plate, the same level of top-level holy array plate is not good at all. It must be a star top-level holy array.


    One star best holy array disk?


    Don''t talk about them. It''s estimated that even the scar man has never seen them!


    How can they not despair?


    Since the sword light on the small stone is no longer effective for the big man scar, he alone is enough to kill the whole Wucun!


    "Boy! How dare you kill 20 of my men!"


    The scar man jumped down from the three eyed Griffin and fell not far in front of the small stone. Pointing to his sister, he smiled cruelly and said, "this is your sister, isn''t it? Very good! We will take good care of her!"


    He bit the word "hello" very hard.


    "Kill him!" The little stone bit his lip and pointed to the scar man. He knew that most of the sword light around him could not break the man''s defense. However, he could not wait to die.


    "Hahaha! You little idiot, you thought -"


    The big man with scar burst out laughing. His voice stopped. A sword light pierced his forehead and spattered blood. His eyes were full of shock and confusion. He fell on his back and was killed!


    The scene quieted down in an instant!


    The robbers who had laughed with the scar man seemed to have their necks suddenly pinched, their eyes round, their mouths wide, and their throats gurgling.


    Even little stone himself was stunned!


    All the people in Wu village seemed to have turned into stone carvings at this moment.


    The robbers reacted and screamed. Some of them turned around and ran away. Some of them didn''t think that the three eyed Griffin was fast enough. They directly used their body methods and ran towards the far air, like a lost dog.


    Little stone didn''t point at anyone this time. He just thought about it. The sword lights had flown out. All the dozens of people were killed. The bodies fell to the ground. Only the frightened three eyed Griffins fled to the distance!


    Looking at the bodies of robbers everywhere, the people in Wucun were confused!


    All this is too untrue. Just now their village head was asking these people to let them go. Now, all these people have been killed!


    It was not until the sword light around the small stone made a buzzing sound again and swam back to the array plate like a fish returning to the sea that the people in Wucun came back to their senses!


    "Go and find all the valuable things on those people, and take back the things on the Golden Horn black scale rhinoceros, and then dispose of their bodies! Throw them directly to the shadow forest to feed the monster!"


    The village head gave orders to several villagers, then ran towards the small stone with wuman, wuqingyun and others, and looked at the array plate on the ground. His eyes were like a pilgrimage.


    The score on the array plate was hundreds of less than the original, except that it was no different from the original.


    The village head squatted down, holding the bullet blowing face of his dream lover who had secretly loved him for thousands of years, and slowly held up the array plate, as if the array plate would break if he was not careful!


    "Grandpa village head! Big brother is not perfunctory! What he said is true!" The little stone looked excited.


    "Yes! Sir, he didn''t cheat us! What he said is true. He is absolutely a powerful existence we can''t imagine. With his strength, there is no need to cheat us!"


    The village head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then he suddenly laughed wildly: "this array can break the defense of the robber leader, indicating that it is at least a one star supreme holy array! Moreover, according to adults, it can be used more than 9000 times! It can not only be used to defeat the enemy, but also be used to hunt powerful demons


    Beast, Wucun will have earth shaking changes in the future with this array! This array will be the treasure of Wu Village! "


    Wuman, wuqingyun and others nodded and looked very excited. Lin Chen didn''t know what such an array meant to them.


    Many years later, Wu village became the most powerful village in this area, and even developed into a well-known family.


    The Wu family has consecrated a portrait for generations. The person on that portrait is Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t know this. At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of thoughts. He had arrived in the louerlang desert and saw the small city created by Su man and others - dragon city!

 Chapter 2453

    At the beginning, Su man, Irina, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang, Qin Changxi, ye menghuang, and all the people in Fenghe town disappeared from the earth. Except ye menghuang, who disappeared, the rest appeared in louerlan Dasha in the kingdom of Yu at the beginning of tianque star


    Desert.


    The harsh environment and weak strength led to the death of many people. When the dragon city was established outside the louerlan desert, there were only about 50000 people left out of the original 70000 people!


    Longcheng, a small town built by Su man''s five daughters with tens of thousands of Chinese people.


    Longcheng and Donghuang city are not in the same level at all. Donghuang city is a real big city. In fact, Longcheng is inferior to many tianque star villages. The houses and walls are very simple, but at least it is a place to live.


    The sun is high and the sand is blowing!


    Two figures appeared in the air thousands of meters away from the dragon city. These two people were Lin Chen and Irina.


    It took Lin Chen a few days to reach the louerlan desert according to the route on the map. Looking at the small, dilapidated and inconspicuous city in the distance, Lin Chen''s heart could not help but ripple and it was difficult to keep calm.


    "Is that the dragon city?" He looked at Irina beside him.


    Irina''s face was excited: "yes! That''s the dragon city! I''ve been missing for more than two years. Han Yan must be very worried!"


    Irina misses Su man''s girls very much, but no matter how much she misses them, she can''t compare with Lin Chen!


    At the age of 22, he entered the small world of Xuanyuan. When he returned four years later, Su man and lenghanyan had disappeared. Now almost four years later, he was nearly 30 years old!


    Eight years!


    He has been separated from several women for eight years!


    If you count those days in the God prison tower, he has not seen Su man for decades. The thoughts in his heart even made his body tremble slightly at this moment.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen looked excited and took Irina with him. In the next moment, he appeared near the dragon city. The city gate, which was sixorseven meters high and threeorfour meters wide, was already in front of him!


    "Who!" There were three soldiers standing at the city gate. They were startled when they saw two people suddenly appear at the city gate. One of them, a middle-aged man in his forties, shouted, his eyes showing vigilance. When he saw Irina, he was stunned and immediately surprised


    Xidao:


    "Elena? It''s you! Are you back?"


    With that, he jumped down directly from the top and landed firmly in front of Irina and Lin Chen. Although he was only a monk in the Golden State, this height was nothing to him.


    "Uncle Yan! It''s me. I''m back!" Irina was glad to see the middle-aged man.


    "OK! You''ve been missing for more than two years. We thought you had an accident. If you''re OK, you''ll be fine. Are you going to -"


    Yan Bo smiled, but suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at the other two people on the gate. Seeing that they had disappeared, his face changed greatly. He quickly said to Elena:


    "Go! Get out of here! Don''t come back!"


    Irina was stunned, frowned and said, "why should I leave? What happened?"


    Lin Chen also looked suspicious. He already had an ominous feeling in his heart. It seemed that something had happened here after Irina left for more than two years.


    "What happened, Su man? Where are they now?" Lin Chen couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, uncle Yan noticed Lin Chen and wondered who Lin Chen was. However, he didn''t have time to ask. He hurriedly said:


    "You leave with me immediately! I''ll tell you what happened in the past two years! You can''t stay here, otherwise, you can''t leave if you want to!"


    "Leave? Old man Yan, where do you want to take them? Do you want to betray the city Lord?"


    A smile came, and a dozen Taoist figures appeared on the gate, then jumped down and surrounded Lin Chen.


    The man who spoke was a man in his thirties. His breath was not weak. He was the seventh level of the free range. At this time, he sneered and looked at Elena:


    "Irina, I didn''t think you were alive!"


    "Huoyuanliang, what do you mean? And who do you mean by the city master? Before the Dragon City, Man''er and I jointly managed it. They didn''t choose any city master at all!" Irina obviously knew the man and said with a frown.


    She had also guessed that something had happened to the dragon city. If Huo Yuanliang said that the city leader was any of Su man''s women, he should not have said that. "Lord, of course, it''s Mo Tao, Lord Mo!" Huoyuanliang said naturally, "I have sent someone to inform the city Lord. I believe he will come soon. Before that, I advise you to stay here. Otherwise


    Don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Irina''s face changed and she said angrily, "you mean the white eyed wolf? How did he become the city master?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    He knows who Mo Tao is.


    At the beginning, Irina found an ancient altar in the louerlan desert. She guessed that there might be treasures in the altar, so she took several capable men with her.


    As a result, the treasure was indeed found in the ancient altar, but one of his men was jealous, killed several others, and finally even attacked Irina!


    Suddenly, Irina was badly injured. Fortunately, she started the transmission array on the altar and transmitted it to longyuanxing. Only then did she escape!


    The name of the man who betrayed her was mo Tao! "Answer me right away! How are su man and his friends? Where are they?" Lin Chen released his mind and explored the dragon city. He didn''t notice the smell of Su man''s women. His face was completely gloomy and looked at Huo yuanlianghan


    Vocal tract.


    "Elena, where did you get this little white face? Your eyes are a little too bad. This kind of guy can''t satisfy you because he looks strong outside and weak inside?"


    Huoyuanliang seemed to notice Lin Chen at this time. He smiled and looked at Lin Chen and said, "what are you? Why should I answer your question?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. A cold light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His hand was like electricity, and he grabbed huoyuanliang''s throat!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a very luxurious room, burning incense and covered with pure white monster fur, two young people sat on exquisite carved chairs.


    In front of them stood two young girls of twelve or thirteen years old with beautiful faces. Their thin bodies were trembling slightly, their heads bowed, and their eyes were frightened.


    "Mo Tao, the quality of your maiden is getting worse and worse! If it weren''t for you Hua... Who would be Hua?"


    The handsome young man with luxurious clothes picked up the girl''s jaw in front of him and looked at her face. There was a trace of disappointment on his face. Half way through, he frowned and looked at the young man beside him.


    Mo Tao said with a smile, "Chinese people!" "That''s right! Chinese people! If your Chinese women''s beds were not interesting, I wouldn''t bother to take the women away from you." The young man in Chinese clothes nodded. It seemed that it was a great honor for a woman to be taken away by him.

 Chapter 2454

    Mo Tao secretly scolds. He is really a good-natured guy who gets a bargain. You have to take several beautiful women away from me every month. You have to be a virgin. I have so many people here. Is it special for you to be a beautiful virgin?


    However, the other party is the leader of Donghuang city. He can only scold in his heart because he holds this thigh.


    Mo Tao nodded and said with a flattering smile, "it''s a great honor for us Chinese to make you feel interesting, young city leader! Ha ha!"


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Mo Tao frowned. He knew that his subordinates would not disturb him if there was no important matter at this time. He said, "come in!"


    A young man came in and leaned over beside Mo Tao to speak in his ear. Mo Tao said in a deep voice, "the young city master is not an outsider. If you have anything to do, just say it!"


    "Yes!" The man answered and said, "Lord, Irina is back. Now she has been surrounded by Huo Ge and is waiting for you to go!"


    Mo Tao was stunned, and then his face showed a grim smile. He looked at the young man in Huafu and said, "young city master, don''t you think these two girls are not beautiful? Ha ha! Come with me. You will be absolutely satisfied with the one outside!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city gate, Yan Bomu was dumbfounded!


    About a dozen people who had surrounded them before, except Huo Yuanliang, who was on the seventh level of xiaoyaojing, had turned into a pool of black ashes on the ground.


    Huo Yuanliang''s condition was also very bad. He was pinched by Lin Chen and lifted up in the air. Looking at Lin Chen''s fierce eyes, his body could not help shaking. At that moment, the other party shot. Before he could react, he lifted him up. A dozen of his subordinates around him reacted and immediately started to fight. As a result, the other party burst into a dark flame in an instant, and the dark flame was in another instant


    Disappeared, but those ten or so men have turned into a pool of ashes on the ground!


    Huo Yuanliang, who was trying to resist, was soft at this moment!


    He could not figure out what the other side''s realm was, but he was definitely higher than himself, at least a small realm higher than himself, that is, he was at least a ninth level cultivator in the untroubled realm.


    But also has a very powerful flame!


    This is not something he can afford to provoke!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Huoyuanliang was frightened.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "I say again, how are su man and his family? Where are they? Answer me! Otherwise, you will not only die, but also die in pain!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen is like a fierce beast in a rage. He is almost crazy. He finally comes here, but he finds that something may have happened to Su man and others. How can he not be angry?


    The movement here has attracted many people in the dragon city to watch, and more and more people are watching. At this time, thousands of people have either walked out of the gate or stood on the gate, looking here in surprise and whispering.


    "Isn''t that Irina? Irina is back!"


    "Who is that young man? He is so powerful! Huo Yuanliang has no resistance in his hands. Look, Huo Yuanliang''s body is shaking. It''s a shame to be afraid of this!"


    "Ha ha! I''ve been disgusted with this guy for a long time. He pretends to be a tiger all day. Now someone has finally dealt with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The murmurs intertwined into a piece and reached Huo Yuanliang''s ears, making him look blue, and then shouted to Lin Chen:


    "I don''t care who you are, but you dare to kill people here. Now you can''t escape!" With a grim smile on his face, he roared: "don''t say you are the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. Even if you are the holy land, you will still have death and no life today! The young city master of Donghuang city is here now. He is the ninth Infant Saint. It is said that he has the character of a fellow cultivator in his hand


    Life, wait a minute. If he does it, your boy will die! "


    Hearing the words of the little leader of the eastern wasteland City, the residents of Longcheng who were watching nearby, that is, the original residents of Fenghe town in Huaxia, all showed a look of fear and hate on their faces, and looked at Lin Chen with sympathy. Uncle Yan regained his mind and hurriedly said to Lin Chen, "young man, go! Let''s get out of here quickly! If we don''t go again, it will be late when Mo Tao and Kou Jingxuan come! Besides, Kou Jingxuan is a hungry ghost. If Irina is seen by him, it will be


    It''s all over! "


    "Good! Old man Yan, you dare to call the city master and the young city master of Donghuang city directly, and you dare to say so. You are dead today!" Huoyuanliang said viciously.


    "Shut up!"


    PA! Lin Chen slapped huoyuanliang in the face and made him scream. Several teeth flew out of his mouth with blood. He dared not speak any more. However, he still looked at Lin Chen with malicious eyes. In his opinion, wait for Mo Tao and Kou Jingxuan to arrive


    Is when Lin Chen finishes playing.


    "Uncle Yan, don''t hurry to leave. First tell me what happened in the dragon city? Where are su man and his family now?" Lin Chen looks at Uncle Yan.


    Yan Bo was anxious, but he didn''t continue to urge Lin Chen and Irina to leave with him. He saw that the other party would not listen to him, so he simply told them what had happened in the dragon city.


    After a while, Lin Chen already knew what had happened in Longcheng after Elena left.


    Mo Tao came back from the ancient altar and made up a set of lies, saying that Irina and several others had disappeared from the altar for no reason.


    Although he cheated several women of Su man, he was still in a panic all day. He was afraid of being found out the truth and Irina''s sudden return.


    Later, when he saw the young leader of the East wasteland City, koujingxuan, in the brothel of the East wasteland city - love flower building, he tried to get to know him. He took a picture of Su man''s daughters. Koujingxuan was really interested and wanted to occupy Su man''s daughters.


    It''s much easier next. With Kou Jingxuan''s strength, the whole dragon city is not his opponent. Su man''s daughters naturally could not resist.


    At that time, Su man pretended to promise and said that he would persuade Leng Hanyan and other sisters to serve Kou Jingxuan together. He took several sisters into her room and asked Kou Jingxuan to wait outside.


    Kou Jingxuan guards the door. If Su man and others tear up the space and produce any spatial fluctuations, he can immediately detect them.


    As a result, there was a secret passage in Su man''s room, and the exit at the other end of the secret passage was thousands of meters away in the louerlang desert.


    Only a few women know this secret passage, but Mo Tao and other people don''t know it.


    When Kou Jingxuan found something wrong, the room was already empty. He reached the other end through the dark path. Looking at the endless desert, Su man''s daughters had long disappeared!


    However, Mo Tao still climbed the tree with the help of other women who presented the dragon city to the other party.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen and Irina were angry. They wanted to break Mo Tao up. But at the same time, they were relieved that at least Su man''s daughters had not fallen into the hands of Kou Jingxuan.


    "In other words, they have been missing for more than two years. During this time, Mo Tao and Kou Jingxuan should have sent people to look for them in the louerlan desert. Have you found any trace of them?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Yanbo was about to speak when Mo Tao''s laughter came from a distance. "Young city leader, please look. That red haired woman is Irina I said. I wonder if you are satisfied?"

 Chapter 2455

    Mo Tao and Kou Jingxuan came from a distance, followed by two timid little girls.


    Mo Tao pointed to Irina and smiled at Kou Jingxuan: "young city master, look, that red haired woman is Irina. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Kou Jingxuan stared at Irina with obscene light in his eyes. Naturally, he was more than satisfied. He laughed and said:


    "Not bad! This time the goods are at the same level as the previous Su man, Leng Hanyan, etc. last time I let those smelly women run away. This time, I have to decide this woman!"


    Seeing these two people coming, the onlookers all gave way in horror.


    "Well... I can''t go now if I want to!" When Yan Bo saw the two of them coming, his face was decadent, and he lost a bit of blood.


    "Mo Tao! You bastard! Thanks to my previous trust in you, you not only betrayed me, but also sold Su man to others. You are so ruthless. Damn it!" Irina glared at Mo Tao and scolded angrily.


    Mo Tao smiled coldly: "hum! Do you think I''m a big man and like to work for you women? I''m doing well now. If I''m not secure, you should worry about it. It''s you who will serve the young city master well in the future!"


    With that, his face suddenly sank, he looked at Lin Chen, regarded Lin Chen as a helper that Irina had found, and shouted coldly, "where are the dogs that dare to shoot my people? Why don''t you put huoyuanliang down quickly?"


    Huoyuanliang sees Mo Tao and Lin Chen coming, looking at Lin Chen with a proud face.


    Some of the onlookers around sighed at Lin Chen and some whispered.


    "The young man is finished! Mo Tao is the fourth child saint, and the leader of Donghuang city is the ninth child saint. It is said that the combat power is stronger than the ordinary ninth child saint. At this time, the two men appear together, and the young man can''t fly!"


    "He''s so impulsive! Before, uncle Yan asked them to leave quickly, but he didn''t listen. Now he can''t even leave if he wants to!"


    "Elena shouldn''t have come back. Now it''s too late to say anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people even called the city leader Mo Tao''s name in their whispers.


    Mo Tao now completely regards himself as an ancient Chinese emperor. They have long been dissatisfied with many of Mo Tao''s actions, but they dare not resist because of their weak strength.


    The strength of these people is far worse than that of ordinary people on the tianque star. If they leave the Dragon City alone, they will be narrowly escaped death. Even a child on the tianque star can kill them with one blow.


    Of course, there were a few brave people who wanted to escape from the dragon city. However, after Mo Tao''s people caught them, they all ended up in a miserable situation and were used to make an example of others.


    Facing Mo Tao''s scolding, Lin Chen was about to speak, but suddenly a cry rang out.


    "My Lord! I beg you, let Xiao Lan go. Her mother is gone, and I have only one daughter so far away. Let us go!"


    A thin, sallow looking middle-aged man ran out of the crowd and knelt down in front of Mo Tao, pleading.


    "Daddy!" One of the two little girls that Mo Tao gave to Kou Jingxuan. Seeing the middle-aged man, she looked excited and her eyes were full of tears. She ran to the middle-aged man and knelt down to Mo Tao.


    Another middle-aged couple ran out of the crowd, knelt down in front of Mo Tao, and begged: "Lord, please let go of our Qin, too? We only have such a daughter. We can''t live without her!"


    Another little girl saw her parents kneeling on the ground and pleading. She also ran to her parents and knelt down. Her delicate body trembled.


    Seeing this, the originally whispering crowd became quiet. Many people looked at Mo Tao angrily, but dared not say anything.


    Kou Jingxuan frowned, glanced impatiently at the people kneeling on the ground, and said to Mo Tao, "how did you, the city Lord, do it? This is not the first time I have come here to take away a woman, and then something like this happened!"


    Mo Tao''s face was also very ugly. He smiled at Kou Jingxuan and then looked at several people kneeling on the ground. He said in a cold voice:


    "Your daughter is lucky to be able to serve the young city leader! Also, have you forgotten what happened last time someone humiliated me like you?"


    Before that, some people could not bear to have their daughter taken away by koujingxuan. They begged Mo Tao to let go of their daughter, but Mo Tao killed her directly.


    At this time, all the people were angry when they heard Mo Tao''s words.


    "My Lord, please do me a favor. If something happens to my daughter, my life will be meaningless!" Xiaolan''s father was afraid, but he still insisted.


    Mo Tao''s face was cold!


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "do you think it is possible for him to let your daughter go? What''s the point of kneeling down again? It''s better to fight to the death than kneeling down to beg for mercy! Wait a moment, after I kill Mo Tao, I will leave the Dragon City. If you stand behind me now


    At that time, I will take you away with me to keep you and your family safe! "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. It was Lin Chen who said this.


    His first words were addressed to a few people kneeling on the ground, while his later words were obviously addressed to everyone. At this time, nearly 50000 people in the whole dragon city were already here.


    However, Lin Chen''s words sounded incredible to people!


    At this time, he even said he would kill Mo Tao!


    To say the least, even if he is stronger than Mo Tao, there is still a young leader of Donghuang city. How can he succeed?


    Most people shook their heads and thought Lin Chen was baffled, while some people struggled with their faces and were struggling with their thoughts.


    These people also don''t believe that Lin Chen can kill Mo Tao, but for Mo Tao, they already have a wave of anger and hate in their hearts and want to vent!


    The daughters, sisters and younger sisters of some of them were also given to Kou Jingxuan by Mo Tao, or they were defiled by Mo Tao himself and his men!


    They have long wanted to leave here, but they just lack a leader. At this time, Lin Chen''s appearance makes them feel that a leader has appeared!


    Although they are weak, they also have a blood nature and are unwilling to be slaughtered.


    Seeing the struggling look on many faces, Mo Tao was furious and sneered:


    "You stupid things, you can even do his bullshit? You think he can kill me? What a bunch of idiots! I''d like to see, you punks, who wants to die?"


    His tone was so high that he didn''t treat other people in Longcheng as human beings at all.


    Most of them shrunk their heads and looked scared.


    However.


    The next moment.


    The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, the middle-aged couple and their daughter stood up and walked behind Lin Chen.


    Next second.


    A 60-70 year-old man, trembling and leaning on crutches, came out of the crowd and stood behind Lin Chen! He said in an old voice, "I would rather die today than continue to live a weak life! No matter where, we Chinese people should not be weakened!"

 Chapter 2456

    The words of the old man made many people excited, gritted their teeth and walked out of the crowd.


    More and more people came to Lin Chen''s back.


    Finally, more than 10000 people stood behind Lin Chen. Although there were still more than 30000 people who did not move, but bowed their heads and dared not resist Mo Tao or gamble with their lives, Mo Tao was very angry!


    He didn''t expect that these guys who have always been afraid of themselves would dare to resist today!


    "Well, well, in that case, all of you will die today!" Mo Tao shouted angrily at Lin Chen and all the people behind him.


    From beginning to end, Kou Jingxuan held a lofty attitude and said with a smile, "it''s a pity to kill them directly. They will sell them to slave traders and earn a spirit stone more or less!"


    In his words, he took Lin Chen and the people behind him as prey.


    Click!


    What answered them was the voice of huoyuanliang whose neck was broken.


    Huoyuanliang''s eyes were round and he didn''t understand until he died. Why did Mo Tao and Kou Jingxuan come here? This man was not afraid at all and dared to kill himself?


    Lin Chen threw huoyuanliang''s body in front of Mo Tao and sighed: "unexpectedly, the first person I killed after I came to the que star on this day was also Chinese like me!"


    Mo Tao was furious when he saw that the other party dared to kill his men in front of him. Hearing this, he was stunned, and immediately laughed and said:


    "I said where did Irina get help? So you are also Chinese! In that case, how can you be my opponent?"


    Hearing that Lin Chen is Chinese, many of those who did not choose to stand behind Lin Chen showed a happy look.


    In their minds, they already have a concept that the Chinese people are not strong at all. When they come to tianque star, they must be the aborigines at the bottom of the pyramid who can only look up at tianque star!


    Now, they are convinced that Lin Chen will not be mo Tao''s opponent.


    Mo Tao''s own cultivation talent is excellent. He can be called a genius. Otherwise, he would not have been reused by Irina at the beginning. He was cultivated by Kou Jingxuan. Now he is a four infant saint. Even on the tianque star, he is also a strong one.


    In the eyes of the public, there can be no other Chinese stronger than him!


    What''s more, koujingxuan, the leader of Donghuang City, is here. They don''t think Lin Chen has any chance of winning. Standing behind Lin Chen is nothing more than a dead end.


    The voice of the words fell. Mo Tao had already jumped at Lin Chen, and the yellow brown energy was surging on him. At the next moment, the yellow brown energy turned into a layer of rock armor. Although he believed that the other party was not his opponent, he did not underestimate the enemy.


    In front of Lin Chen, he hit his right fist with a rock spike on the face, smashing the space and hitting Lin Chen''s heart!


    "Keep your eyes open. How can I punch this guy through his body! I thought he could kill me. I said you were an idiot. That''s right!" Mo Tao had a grim smile on his face. When he saw Lin Chen standing still, he obviously couldn''t keep up with his own speed. He didn''t have time to react. He was even more proud. It seemed that he overestimated this guy. It was estimated that he was a level 9 of the free world


    , you don''t have to do your best!


    "Get out of the way!" Yan Bo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The people behind Lin Chen all looked desperate. Someone sighed and was ready to die.


    Boom! Mo Tao''s fist hit Lin Chen hard and made a loud noise. A wave of terror rushed towards the four directions and lifted the boulders tens of meters away into the air. It can be seen how violent the power of this fist is, even if it is a steel tower


    High mountain, also want to be easily pierced by this fist!


    Next second.


    The grimace on Mo Tao''s face was frozen!


    There was a sharp pain in his fist bones, as if it had split, making his face twitch.


    "This..." the people around looked silly. The rock spikes on Mo Tao''s fist were all broken, but Lin Chen still stood still, his face did not change at all, obviously he was not hurt at all.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to break through my body? You''re going to work harder?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up a sneering smile, and another look suddenly said, "have you tried your best?"


    Mo Tao''s face turned iron blue. He looked at Lin Chen with a mixture of surprise and anger. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The next moment he roared:


    "Rock demon limitless fist!" His fists burst out one after another, and the sound of his fists roared. With the roar of demons from hell, his fists burst into a yellowish brown light, just like the wrath of gods and demons. He wanted to smash the sky. In the blink of an eye, he hit tens of thousands of fists, all of which fell on Lin Chen


    £¡


    However, Lin Chen still looked at him with a mocking look, and his face did not change.


    He is a nine baby saint. His body is stronger than that of the same rank. Now 95 divine animal blood crystals have been integrated into his body. How can a four baby Saint hurt him with two fists?


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    Mo Tao''s fists were cracked with blood. His bones had already been deformed!


    The horror in his heart made Mo Tao even forget the pain in his hands. He stepped back and said angrily, "you, you... It''s impossible!"


    In fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the only reason for the current situation was that Lin Chen was much better than him, so he tried his best and could not even cause any harm to Lin Chen.


    However, he did not want to believe this fact at all!


    The onlookers were already dumbfounded and their brains were buzzing. Except for Irina, no one expected this outcome.


    Yan Bo took a breath, rubbed his eyes, looked at Xia Linchen, and looked at Mo Tao''s bloody fists: "this, this is not a dream? How strong! Among Chinese people, there are so many stronger people than Mo Tao!"


    Speaking later, his face became excited.


    The people behind Lin Chen also had a look of ecstasy!


    "This guy, like me, is also a nine baby saint. You are not his opponent!" Kou Jingxuan had already noticed the breath on Lin Chen at this time. He could not help but change his face and said with a cold face.


    It never occurred to him that there was such a person among the Chinese people!


    However, he was only surprised. He didn''t care much. There was a huge gap in the strength of the nine infant saints. He was the best of the nine infant saints and was confident that he could suppress the man in front of him.


    "You''re done, so it''s my turn next?"


    Lin Chen said, hitting his right fist, which seemed very slow, but it was in front of Mo Tao in an instant.


    "Stop! He is my man. If you dare to kill him, I will kill you!" Kou Jingxuan''s face changed and he came to Lin Chen. At the same time, he shouted angrily. His words were overbearing and his tone was still high.


    Don''t say it''s the ninth Infant Saint. Even in the early days of the Taoist realm, you have to be polite when you meet him. After all, his father is the Lord of the eastern wasteland!


    Boom!


    Mo Tao didn''t have time to escape. Lin Chen made a blood hole in his chest. His heart broke into powder in an instant. The next moment, the dark flame swallowed him up.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Mo Tao turned into a mass of ashes.


    Lin Chen then looked at Kou Jingxuan, who was livid, and said, "I don''t just dare to kill him, I dare to kill you!" He came all the way here, but he didn''t find Su man, Leng Hanyan and others. This matter has something to do not only with Mo Tao, but also with the young leader of the eastern wasteland city. He doesn''t want to let go of any of them!

 Chapter 2457

    Hearing Lin Chen''s cold words, Kou Jingxuan smiled instead of being angry. In fact, his heart was already extremely angry. His smile was ferocious and his eyes burst with cold light.


    "Kill me?"


    Kou Jingxuan snorted coldly. His pride is not unreasonable. As the leader of the eastern wasteland City, his talent is not particularly outstanding. However, he has a good father. With all kinds of resources, he still broke through to the Ninth level of the holy land.


    His martial arts are the ultimate holy Tao martial arts, his body method is the ultimate holy Tao body method, and his weapon is the best holy weapon of Jiuyao, just like the RMB players in the online games on the earth, wearing divine clothes, they can easily crush opponents of the same level.


    The elder nine infant holy master once fought with him. He suffered too much in body method, martial arts and weapons, and died in his hands!


    "This is the first time someone dares to be so presumptuous in front of me! Boy, you can die at ease. I will take good care of the woman beside you. As for the guys who choose to follow you behind you, they are all going to die today."


    Kou Jingxuan''s tone was cold and his words were plain. He wanted more than 10000 people to die. To him, it seemed like ordinary people were eating.


    The more than 10000 people behind Lin Chen were delighted because Lin Chen really killed Mo Tao. At this time, when they heard this, their faces were frozen and white.


    Some of the residents of Longcheng who did not stand behind Lin Chen sighed and some looked lucky.


    "Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a nine baby saint! But so what? With the young leader of Donghuang city here, the outcome would be the same after all. If I had stood behind him just now, I would have gone to hell."


    "Alas! Lao Zhou and his followers are so confused that they have to follow in the past. To be human is to have blood, but their lives are gone. What about blood?"


    "Yes! They are so irrational! No matter how powerful we Chinese are, can we still compare with the young city master of Donghuang city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Her face was still calm, only Irina and Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s realm is only one step away from the Ninth level peak of the holy land. The soul level is the ninth turn of the Holy Land peak. Now, compared with when he just stepped into the ninth turn of the Holy Land peak, his body method, martial arts and weapons have been greatly improved


    It''s impeccable. In addition to swallow the sky dragon, even the Spirit said that even if Lin Chen didn''t use the secret method, he could almost be called the Ninth level invincible in the saint''s realm.


    If you use the secret method, your combat power has completely exceeded the Ninth level of the saint''s realm!


    A sword with a cold light and strange veins appeared in Kou Jingxuan''s hand. The air temperature dropped to freezing point at the moment the sword appeared.


    "The name of this sword is'' cold light autumn water sword ''. It is the best holy weapon of Jiuyao. You should be happy to die under this sword!" Kou Jingxuan said with a smile.


    Hearing the "Jiuyao masterpiece", the people in Longcheng all changed their colors. Obviously, they all knew the horror of this sword, and they were convinced that Lin Chen would lose.


    The leader of the eastern barren city is not only the nine Infant Saint, but also a high-level existence at the level of the nine Infant Saint.


    "Jiuyao''s best holy wares?" Lin Chen showed a little surprise on his face. He is really the leader of Donghuang city. The level of this weapon is very high, which can be compared with Xuanyuan gun. Seeing Lin Chen''s surprise, Kou Jingxuan was proud, and heard Lin Chen laugh: "yue''er is best at swordsmanship. Now she has broken through the fifth level of the saint''s realm. The previous sword was too low for her. This sword is just right for her! This one


    I want the sword! "


    Kou Jingxuan''s face froze, and then his facial features twisted. He thought Lin Chen was deliberately humiliating him, or deliberately trying to irritate him.


    "Die!"


    Kou Jingxuan shouted coldly, glanced at Lin Chen and turned into a green light, as if he had escaped into a gap in the space and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Extreme Taoist body method? This guy has a lot of good things!" Lin Chen was surprised, but his face was still very calm.


    At this time, a cold light appeared behind Lin Chen and stabbed at the back of Lin Chen''s head without making a sound.


    Lin Chen sneered and took a small step forward. He was ten meters away. A sword stabbed him in the air behind him!


    "You can also limit the holy Tao body method!"


    Kou Jingxuan appears behind Lin Chen with a shocked look on his face.


    Lin Chen turned around, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He took a small step forward and used his body method again. He turned into a streamer and swept towards Kou Jingxuan.


    Kou Jingxuan''s face suddenly changed, and he hurried to use his body method to retreat. However, the next second, he saw a dark long gun sweeping at him. The other side''s speed was even faster than his own.


    The body method they used was between Bozhong and Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was faster than him!


    Kou Jingxuan was shocked, and then said with a grim smile: "fool! Look, I''ll cut you off with the ''cold light autumn water sword'' long gun! The cold light flashes across the sky!"


    The "cold light autumn water sword" is shining with dazzling light and unparalleled momentum. It brings cold waves and collides with the Xuanyuan gun!


    The next moment.


    A bang!


    Kou Jingxuan gave a cry of pain, and the cold light Qiushui sword flew out!


    His right hand, which was originally holding a sword, was torn out of the wound and blood flowed out. In his eyes, there was a little more fear. Just now, the power from the other party''s long gun was so terrible that he directly shot the cold light autumn water sword away. Moreover, the other party''s long gun could be hard fought with the cold light autumn water sword, even if it was not the best holy weapon of Jiuyao


    Absolutely not much!


    "You, you..." Kou Jingxuan saw that at some time, a layer of scarlet gas was flowing on Lin Chen, which made him look particularly weird and scared.


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him, but stretched out his hand, and the "cold light autumn water sword" had already flown into his hands!


    "Good sword! This sword is really hidden in your hand. It matches my moon very well. I will take it!" Lin Chen said to himself and took away his sword.


    Seeing this scene, Kou Jingxuan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. What do you mean by accepting it? I didn''t say I would give it to you!


    "If you still have any skills, just use them. Otherwise, I will send you on the road!" Lin Chen walks towards Kou Jingxuan. He seems to be walking very slowly, but he is walking a few meters at a time. In the blink of an eye, he is already in front of Kou Jingxuan.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe in the Ninth level of the holy land. The gap between me and you will be so big!"


    Kou Jingxuan was hit. His face was crazy. Green energy surged on his body. Suddenly, there was a roar under the earth, as if there were some amazing monster who wanted to break through the shackles of the earth!


    Irina, who was on the other side, was naturally very confident in Lin Chen, but Kou Jingxuan was the leader of the eastern wasteland city after all. It was hard to guarantee that she would not have any powerful means. At this time, the earth shook, and her face also showed some dignity.


    All the people in the dragon city have been foolish to see that Kou Jingxuan has been beaten by Lin Chen and his sword has been taken away!


    However, at this time, when I felt the earth shaking, I felt that Kou Jingxuan estimated that he had some unique skills to press the bottom of the box. It''s hard to say who lost and who won!


    "Ghost vine world!" Kou Jingxuan roared. At the same time, tens of thousands of dark shadows broke through the earth, just like an evil ghost throwing tens of thousands of black chains, all flew to Linchen to take Linchen to hell.

 Chapter 2458

    The dark shadow that broke through the earth was black vines with thin wrists. They were shining with metal, and there were many sharp spikes with poison on them.


    If you are bound by this black vine, even the nine infant holy master will be hard to break. The venom on the spike can also play a role in the nine infant holy master!


    At this time, tens of thousands of black vines, like poisonous snakes, all rushed to Lin Chen. The scene was terrible. They came from all directions and could not hide.


    Seeing Lin Chen submerged in the dark sea of vines, it was impossible to escape. Kou Jingxuan burst out laughing:


    "I''d like to see how you can fight with me! Tied up by so many ghost vines, no nine baby saint can live -"


    He paused halfway through his words, and the smile on his face froze!


    The dark flame spread from Lin Chen. The black vines, which were not afraid of fire at all, were ignited like dead leaves in the blink of an eye. Soon, tens of thousands of black vines were burned to ashes.


    Lin Chen has also come to Kou Jingxuan!


    "This, this... How can you..." Kou Jingxuan was scared to death.


    Irina breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people in Longcheng were stunned again. Unexpectedly, such powerful martial arts were dissolved by Lin Chen in a moment.


    Boom!


    When Kou Jingxuan was stunned, Lin Chen kicked him to the ground, stepped on his chest and said, "do you think you are very high and powerful? Opening and closing your mouth is to kill everyone. Who gives you face?"


    Kou Jingxuan burst out blood. Half of it was kicked by Lin Chen and half of it was angry. He was the leader of Donghuang city. How could he have been trampled underfoot?


    "How dare you! Even if you are better than me, my father is the leader of the eastern wasteland city. He is a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm. He is more than 18000 times better than you! You, a nine baby saint, dare to attack me. You will be killed by the nine families!"


    At this time, Kou Jingxuan still scolds Lin Chen angrily. Even if the cultivators in the early and middle stages of the Taoist realm learned his identity, they should be very polite to him. A nine baby Saint dared to do this to him!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if I kill you, how many families will I kill?"


    "You -" Kou Jingxuan felt cold in his heart. He felt that this guy was a madman. Can''t he understand that he was not the one he could provoke?


    "You dare!" Finally, he could only be so angry. He didn''t believe that Lin Chen really dared to kill him.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, just like the execution, directly cleaved to his neck!


    "Madman! You madman!" Kou Jingxuan was livid and roared, "but you can''t kill me! I will never let you go!"


    His words puzzled Lin Chen. Just as Xuanyuan was about to cut off Kou Jingxuan''s head, sword lights flew out of Kou Jingxuan''s arms. With a tinkling sound, Lin Chen''s strike was blocked by the sword light.


    At the same time, there are countless green sword lights flying to Lin Chen, and everyone in all directions!


    "Array disk!"


    The opponent has an array plate on his body, which can block his own attack. It should be a nine star holy array plate!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he had probably guessed what was going on.


    "Shield of the dead!"


    He was covered with fog, forming a cage around him. The faces on the cage swallowed the sword light that rushed at him.


    The other party had nine star holy array, which really surprised Lin Chen, but he couldn''t deal with him. He just saw countless sword lights flying towards Irina and the rest of the people, but Lin Chen couldn''t ignore it. He hurriedly performed "the end of the earth" and "breaking the seventy-two moves", chasing after the sword lights. With the continuous roar of rain, all the sword lights dissipated, and many Longcheng residents were scared to the ground


    Up.


    "That guy ran away!"


    When Lin Chen scattered all the sword lights and looked at Kou Jingxuan''s position, he had already disappeared.


    "Little man, let''s get out of here quickly. That guy will definitely move rescuers to deal with you!" Irina said hurriedly after reacting.


    Lin Chen nods and lets Kou Jingxuan run away. He is not reconciled, but he is not afraid of being retaliated by the other party. He really can''t defeat the East wasteland city leader now, but let alone tianque star. There are many cities of this size in the Yu state of Taichu. As long as he leaves here, the world is vast, and the other party can''t find him


    ¡£


    Yan Bo tells Lin Chen that Mo Tao and Kou Jingxuan did send people to the louerlan desert to look for Su man''s daughters, but they didn''t find any trace. After thinking for a while, Lin Chen still planned to go to the depths of louerlan desert to find it. Although the area of louerlan desert is large, his mind can detect the range and moving speed. It won''t take much to explore the whole desert


    Time.


    "You can all go with me. I will do what I say and keep you safe in the future!"


    Lin Chen looked at the more than 10000 people standing behind him, and immediately, in the shocked expression on their faces, he collected them one by one to the third floor of the God prison tower.


    Lin Chen also takes Irina into the divine prison tower and asks her to talk to Leng Dongliu, ye Yiren, etc. to clarify what is happening outside, and to arrange for more than 10000 people who have been taken into the divine prison tower.


    "Poop!"


    Just then, among the more than 30000 people who had not stood behind Lin Chen before, someone knelt down to Lin Chen and begged: "my Lord, please take us away with you?"


    The rest of the people reacted and quickly knelt down to beg.


    "Yes! Sir, please take us with you! Otherwise, with our strength, there will never be a good day on this que star!"


    "My Lord, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, seeing that Lin Chen killed Mo Tao and then easily defeated Kou Jingxuan, they all regretted their previous choice.


    Now, seeing Lin Chen''s incredible means, he even brought more than 10000 people to his eyebrows. These people realize that Lin Chen''s skills may be far more powerful than they think!


    If you can have such a strong leader in the future, it is absolutely better than a group of people alone at the bottom of tianque star! "I have given you a chance. You should be responsible for your choices. You are afraid of death and dare not gamble with your life. Even just now, many people secretly laughed at the stupidity of the people standing behind me. I won''t say anything about this


    ¡£ But the road is your own choice, so go and take the road of your own choice! "


    Lin Chen is very determined. He is not a soft hearted person. His body has disappeared from the original place, leaving more than 30000 people whose faces are upset and their intestines are almost green with regret.


    Half an hour later.


    Somewhere in the louerlan desert, a huge rock was pushed away from below. It turned out that there was a cave under the rock. At this time, two figures came out of the cave.


    "My Lord, this is the other end of the passage. At the beginning, Su man and his wife came out from here. But they don''t know where they went later." Yan Bo said respectfully to Lin Chen beside him. Lin Chen looked at the sandstorm in front of him and said firmly: "no matter where they are, I must find them! Maybe they are still hiding somewhere in the louerlan desert at this time."

 Chapter 2459

    Louerlan desert is a vast expanse of yellow sand. The sun is high and the wind is hot and dry. There is no green vegetation.


    Two figures are flying forward at a very fast speed.


    The figure in front of him is an old man who looks like he is 50 or 60 years old. He has white hair, but his face is ruddy without wrinkles. His eyes are sharp, and his eyes are not muddy. He has a breath that catches people.


    He glanced at the nine level monster "red flame Golden Eagle" in the Xiaoyao territory flying across the sky, as if he had sensed the existence of some terror, and was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    "Father, according to the route on this ancient map, we should not be far away from the testing ground of tianwu Shenjiao."


    The middle-aged man behind the old man, holding an old drawing in his hand, looked at it and said to the old man.


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "the place of trial of tianwu Shenjiao is a great opportunity for our Huyan family. If we can seize this opportunity, even the East wasteland city leader Kou Qianli will be nothing to our Huyan family in the future."


    The old man''s name is huyanlei. He is the owner of the Huyan family in the eastern wasteland. He has stepped into the ninth step of the holy land for thousands of years. Behind him is his son huyanjun, who is also the ninth Infant Saint. However, he has stepped into the ninth step of the Holy land for less than ten years.


    The Huyan family is not a big family in Donghuang city. However, this time, it was lucky. Huyan Lei accidentally got an ancient map of the place where tianwu Shenjiao was tested.


    Many years ago, tianwu Shenjiao was the pinnacle of power alongside Taichu Shenshan mountain, Feixian tower, Magic Cave and Yinyang cult. The area controlled by tianwu Shenjiao is called tianwu territory.


    Later, tianwu Shenjiao was destroyed and replaced by Saint Yan Zong, and tianwu territory was renamed Saint Yan territory!


    It is said that when tianwu Shenjiao was prosperous, it made good preparations for the day when it was destroyed, leaving behind a big treasure, which contains countless cultivation resources, the top martial arts and other skills.


    This treasure is the support for the rise of tianwu God cult again!


    It is said that tianwu Shenjiao has a place of trial in many places of tianque star. As long as you pass the trial in the place of trial, you can become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao and get the great treasure!


    The treasures of tianwu Shenjiao, not to mention ordinary practitioners, are of great interest even to Taichu Shenshan, Feixian pagoda, Magic Cave, Yin Yang cult, and even the saint Yan sect, which destroyed tianwu Shenjiao.


    Unfortunately, so far, there is no news about the treasure, let alone the treasure. Even the world does not know where the testing places of tianwu Shenjiao are.


    Now, huyanlei has got the ancient map of the place where tianwu Shenjiao tried. How can he not be excited?


    Huyanjun said excitedly, "if we can pass the test in the test place and finally get the great treasure left by tianwu Shenjiao, let alone Kou Qianli, even if we are the leader of the state of Yu, what is it?


    The Lord of the state of Yu is just a minister of the Taichu mountain, and the original tianwu God cult is a behemoth of the same level as the Taichu mountain! "


    Huyanlei was mature and prudent, and said, "don''t be too happy. Even if you find the place to try, in my opinion, everything may not be so smooth!"


    Huyanjun looked at his father suspiciously.


    Huyanlei said: "after I got this ancient map, I asked people to inquire about all kinds of information about the testing place of tianwu Shenjiao. I learned that over the years, some testing places of tianwu Shenjiao have been discovered and some people have gone there.


    However, those who went to the place of trial never showed up in front of others. People guess that those people should have died in the land of trial! Among those who go to the place of trial, there are many practitioners who are more powerful than me! " "A stronger cultivator than your father, wouldn''t that be shaping the Taoist realm?" Huyanjun''s excited face solidified, showing shock and fear, "even the strong ones who built the Taoist realm didn''t come out. The place of trial seems to be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, with amazing


    DANGER! Since it is so dangerous, then...... "


    "These are just rumors. Whether they are true or not is unknown!" Huyanlei said firmly, "what''s more, even if it''s true, I''ll go and have a look! My remaining life is not long, so it''s unlikely that I want to break through the Tao shaping realm, and the place of trial may help me break through


    To mold the Tao realm, even to a higher realm! "


    There is a great deal to do with understanding to break through the ninth order of the saint realm to the Tao realm.


    Some people have been cultivating for thousands of years, but they can''t take that step. However, some amazing people, after reaching the Ninth level peak of the saint''s realm, have successfully broken through to the Tao shaping realm!


    It can be said that the world of monks is very unfair. The more you go to the back, the more important your understanding is!


    Huyanlei belongs to the former one. His life is short. He can only rely on miracles to break through the Tao realm. He goes to the testing place of tianwu Shenjiao, hoping that it will become his own miracles!


    Huyanjun suddenly said, "in that case, we might as well grab a powerful saint and enter the testing place at that time. If we really feel there is any danger, let him explore the way! We don''t need to take risks ourselves!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Huyanlei''s eyes lit up.


    Just then, he saw a red haired woman passing by thousands of meters away, and his face showed a happy look: "ha ha! It seems that God wants to help us? Just said he wanted to catch a saint to explore the way, but there was one right away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the louerlan desert, Lin Chen''s face was a little disappointed. Just then, a beautiful woman in white flew in front of him. He asked:


    "Yue''er, what''s up? Have you found maner and Han Yan?"


    Hearing that Ren Yue shook her head and Lin Chen asked, she realized that Lin Chen had not found any trace of Su man.


    "Now we can only wait and see if Irina has found any clues." Wen Renyue said.


    She, Lin Chen and Irina, the three saints, divided into three groups and explored the louerlan desert with their minds to find the trace of Su man''s daughters.


    Now neither of them has found any clues, so they can only hope on Irina.


    Although Leng Dongliu has also broken through the holy land, he doesn''t know the smell of Su man''s women, so he doesn''t ask him to help. "Don''t worry too much. Han Yan and her family must be all right. If we can''t find them here, we''ll find them somewhere else. No matter where we go, we''ll always be with you!" Wen Renyue holds Lin Chen''s hand


    , said softly.


    Lin Chen smiled, but his heart was heavy. The sky que star was so big. If he couldn''t find Su man here, he would look for a needle in a haystack.


    After a while.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Elena come back?" Lin Chen frowned and felt something wrong. According to his estimation, Irina should have come back at this time.


    Wen Renyue''s face was also confused. "Go! Let''s go find her!" Lin Chen suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. He took Wen Renyue and swept away in the direction that Elena had left before.

 Chapter 2460

    Within half an hour, Lin Chen and Wen Renyue found Irina. In the dilapidated ancient city, only the broken arm remains. Irina is standing in it. Beside her is an old man. The old man did not take her, but there is a terrible smell on her like a mountain, warning her


    Don''t try to escape.


    The middle-aged man lifted a broken wall and revealed an entrance with a diameter of twoorthree meters. Inside the entrance was a light blue light curtain. He could not see the scene behind the light curtain.


    "Father, this should be the entrance to the place of trial!" Huyanjun said excitedly to the old man beside Irina, that is, huyanlei.


    Huyanlei''s face showed a trace of happiness, and he was about to speak. At this moment, he turned his head to look at the sky, and two figures flew here rapidly.


    Huyanlei''s eyes were frozen, and then he said with a smile: "there are two more! A nine baby saint and a three baby saint. It seems that God really helped me!"


    Huyanjun also saw the flying Lin Chen and Wen Renyue.


    His face was happy. Since he wanted to find someone to explore the way, the more, the better. At this time, Lin Chen and Hu yanlei had come near and didn''t hide their breath. Therefore, he and Hu yanlei both judged the realm of Lin Chen and Wen Renyue.


    For Lin Chen is a nine infant holy master, huyanlei and huyanjun are not surprised but happy.


    Although huyanjun has only entered the Ninth level of the holy land for a few years, he is more confident than the ordinary nine infant saints relying on the skills, martial arts and body methods inherited by the Huyan family from generation to generation. As for Huyan thunder, he is not only the ninth peak of the holy land, but also the ninth turn of the holy land at the soul level. He not only controls the extreme holy way body method and extreme holy way martial arts, but also controls a special extreme


    He is recognized as the first person in the East wasteland city under the road!


    Sweep all opponents of the same level!


    Irina is glad to see Lin Chen and hear the arrival of the moon.


    "Who are you and why did you arrest her?" Lin Chen realized that the other party was two nine infant saints, but he didn''t take it seriously. His face sank. If the other party didn''t give him a reasonable explanation, he planned to do it directly.


    "Ha ha! Little friend, why be angry? We don''t mean any harm. We just want to give you a great chance!" Huyanlei said with a friendly face and a smile.


    Irina ran to Lin Chen and said, "they said they wanted to take me to the so-called tianwu Shenjiao testing place. I said I didn''t want to go, but they didn''t let me go!"


    "It''s not that we don''t let you go. We''re just afraid you''ll miss a big chance." Huyanlei said with a smile.


    It would be the best if the other three could honestly follow themselves into the testing place. If they were not willing, they would have to be tough.


    "What is the testing place of tianwu Shenjiao?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Don''t you know tianwu Shenjiao?"


    Huyanlei and huyanjun were stunned, and then they secretly laughed at Lin Chen''s ignorance. Obviously, they had no background. Anyone with a background on tianque star could not have heard of tianwu Shenjiao.


    In this way, they didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. Huyanlei didn''t hide it. He directly told Lin Chen about the tianwu cult and the place of trial. Anyway, even if there was no danger in the place of trial, he planned to kill Lin Chen and tell the dead people the news. It was nothing


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Chen, Wen Renyue and Irina were surprised to learn that tianwu Shenjiao was one of the five peak forces of tianque star, and that this was the place for the test of that day''s wushenjiao.


    Does the other party really want to give three of them a chance?


    The three of Lin Chen are not fools. How could they believe this kind of nonsense? They know in their hearts that the other party must be making some evil idea.


    Hearing that Ren Yue slightly frowned, she felt that the two people were upset and kind-hearted. When she was about to speak, Lin Chen smiled and said, "in that case, thank you for giving us this opportunity! The testing place of tianwu Shenjiao is in front of us. Now even if you don''t let me in, I will rush in! We were also here in Erlan Dasha before


    Mo explored it once, but he didn''t expect that there was still this place. "


    "Are you also looking for a place to test tianwu Shenjiao?" Huyan thunder and Huyan Jun''s eyebrows jumped.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "we are looking for someone. How can we know that there is such a good place in the desert!"


    At the beginning, Wen Renyue and Irina didn''t know what Lin Chen meant. After hearing this, Lin Chen knew that Su man and others would be in this testing place!


    Although it is unlikely, Lin Chen still wants to go in and have a look. Huyanlei and huyanjun were stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party actually believed that they wanted to give them a chance. However, they also guessed that the other party might actually know what they were thinking, but at this time, they were also attracted to the place where tianwu Shenjiao tried. In addition


    They thought that the three of them could defeat the two of them, so they also planned to enter the place of trial.


    Huyanlei and huyanjun sneered at each other and decided to let Lin Chen have a try first. If they didn''t obey, they would clean up!


    Both sides are harbouring evil intentions.


    "In that case, go in. Don''t delay. This is the entrance!" Huyanjun pointed to the entrance and said. Lin Chen, Wen Renyue and Irina didn''t hesitate. They just rushed in. There must be no trap in the entrance, because the two guys are obviously confident. If they really want to attack the three of them, they won''t use anything


    Traps.


    Huyan thunder and Huyan Jun followed close behind and entered the area.


    Lin Chen only felt that it was dark in front of him. Then the scene in front of him had completely changed. In front of him were tall and luxuriant trees. He was even in a jungle.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, which is totally different from what Lin Chen thinks.


    "What a sight beneath the louerlan desert?" Wen Renyue was surprised.


    Irina was also surprised. It didn''t look like the bottom of the barren desert at all. On the contrary, it was like the third floor of the divine prison tower. It was like a paradise. "Don''t make a fuss. As one of the peak forces of the tianque star in those years, tianwu Shenjiao opened up a strange space under the louerlan desert. What''s so strange? Hurry up! Let''s see what it is like here


    Where is the specific test place? "


    Behind him came the urging voice of huyanjun. At this time, Lin Chen had entered here and could not go if he wanted to. His tone was very impolite, with the smell of command.


    While huyanjun was talking, he wanted to release his mind to explore the small world. However, as soon as he released his mind, he was scolded by huyanlei:


    "Don''t use your mind to probe! Your mind may disturb some unknown things here, or even trigger some dangers!"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen and Irina and heard the moon. He shouted coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up!" At this time, it was the tone of a deputy commander.

 Chapter 2461

    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He took Elena and Wen Renyue to the front.


    With the words of huyanlei just now, Lin Chen has completely understood what the other party is up to!


    Want to let the three of you lead the way and use your lives to explore the danger?


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. If there was any danger, he didn''t mind cleaning up huyanlei and him, and then throwing them to open the way!


    "The boy is very sensible!"


    Seeing Lin Chen honestly leading Irina and Wen Renyue to the front, huyanjun smiled.


    Huyanlei said calmly, "he still knows himself a little. In this way, he can also suffer less!"


    The jungle was quiet and the air was fresh. It was peaceful. However, neither Lin Chen nor huyanlei dared to take it lightly.


    No one knows what danger lurks in this place.


    Moreover, huyanlei is even more suspicious. Maybe there are other monks in it.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s body suddenly shook and stopped. At first, he was unbelieving, and then he looked forward with a face of ecstasy.


    Irina and Wen Renyue were also surprised. Huyanlei and huyanjun frowned. Looking along their eyes, they saw a tall, beautiful, cool blonde ahead. She was changing a blood red fruit from an arm high, wrist thick


    Pick it from the plant.


    Are there really other monks here?


    Huyan thunder and Huyan Jun were both heart beating!


    The extremely beautiful blonde also noticed the people''s eyes, quickly put away the fruits in her hands, and then looked at Lin Chen and others. When she saw Lin Chen, her body was shocked, and her beautiful eyes were wide open.


    "Lin... Lin Chen? Am I hallucinating again?" She rubbed her eyes and said in a trembling voice that she was lenghanyan!


    "Han Yan!" Lin chenshua disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of Leng Hanyan. Her face was excited and she held Leng Hanyan out her hand. She was afraid that the other party would suddenly disappear again.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you! You... How could you be here? Great! I knew I would see you again!"


    Being held in Lin Chen''s arms, Leng Hanyan finally determined that this was not her own illusion. She was so excited that her voice choked and her eyes were full of tears. She also held Lin Chen tightly, as if she wanted to integrate her body into Lin Chen''s body.


    It has been about eight years since Lin Chen accidentally entered the small world of Xuanyuan and saw you again at this time!


    See you at this time. Ordinary people can''t imagine their inner excitement and ecstasy!


    Irina and Wen Renyue surround each other and are very happy. Leng Hanyan is naturally very happy to see Irina and Wen Renyue. Before Irina disappeared, they have been worried about what happened to Irina.


    "Lin Chen, how did you meet Irina and then come here? Did Irina disappear before and return to the earth?"


    Leng Hanyan sticks her cheek to Lin Chen''s chest and is unwilling to leave for a moment. Her eyes are full of nostalgia, looking at Lin Chen''s face and asking softly. She doesn''t know how Lin Chen met Irina and how she came here, but she also knows that Lin Chen must have gone through a lot of hardships to come here, and he came here naturally to find them. Thinking of here, her heart was warm and warm


    Sweet.


    "I was -"


    Lin Chen was about to answer, but a cold cry came from a distance!


    "Boy, you know this woman? Who is she?" Huyanjun asked in a deep voice. At first, he and huyanlei were afraid of seeing a woman in the testing place. However, at this time, they realized that the woman''s breath was only the fourth level of the holy land. They were not their opponents at all, so they were completely wrong


    What happened.


    "She is my woman!" Lin Chen''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Your woman?"


    Huyanjun and huyanlei were a little surprised. They looked at Irina and Wen Renyue, and secretly said that the boy''s Yanfu was a little too good. Huyan Lei said lightly: "since she appeared in the test place, she must know a lot about it. In that case, let her tell us about the test place! Where is the specific test place


    £¿¡±


    Huyanjun stared at Leng Hanyan and said, "if there is a half lie or a half concealment, then don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    They deliberately revealed the strong breath of the ninth rank of the holy land, like billowing waves rushing towards Lin Chen to deter Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan, with a happy face, slightly changed her face. She thought these two people were Lin Chen''s companions. Now it seems that they are not companions at all, but enemies!


    Moreover, they are two nine baby saints!


    At this time, Lin Chen released Leng Hanyan and blocked them in front of the three women.


    "Lin Chen -" Leng Hanyan was shocked.


    Irina smiled and held Leng Hanyan''s hand. "Don''t worry, Han Yan. He is our man. How can he even deal with these two people!" Leng Hanyan thinks that Irina''s tone is too big. Lin Chen is her man. Naturally, she knows how excellent Lin Chen is. But in eight years, no matter how excellent Lin Chen is, it is impossible for him to grow from a golden body to a level that can rival the nine infant saints


    £¡


    She has had many adventures. With the help of a noble man and her extraordinary talent, she is now just a four baby saint! In the next second, a strong breath, which was also the Ninth level of the holy land, poured out of Lin Chen, collided with the breath of huyanlei, and set off a billowing air wave. The trees within a few miles were swaying wildly, flying sand and stones, and many huge trees


    Even directly overturned by the roots!


    "The ninth step of the Holy Land!" Leng Hanyan''s mouth opened slightly, her eyes were full of shock, and then there was a succession of extraordinary colors.


    Huyanlei and huyanjun naturally knew that Lin Chen was also a nine baby saint, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen, who had been "obedient" before, dared to fight against them at this time!


    Huyanjun''s face suddenly sank: "boy, you want to die, but you dare to resist?"


    His face was cold and fierce, and his tone was high and high. He wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson if he didn''t agree with him.


    "What kind of thing are you, my woman? Where can I get your questions?" Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and his tone was cold. He looked like a fierce beast dozing off and finally showed his fangs. "I really thought I didn''t know what you were up to."


    Huyanjun''s face changed, and then he sneered: "you know what we''re up to? If you dare not listen to us, then you will be beaten until you listen!"


    Huyanlei stared at Lin Chen and said faintly, "it seems that you are very confident in yourself. Do you think you can defeat two of us with one?"


    Speaking later, he laughed. Even he couldn''t help himself. He thought Lin Chen''s idea was too funny. A local dog thought he could defeat two wolves. Isn''t it funny?


    How ignorant and stupid is this?


    "So what?" Lin Chen''s face was still calm. "Die!" Huyanjun felt he had been offended, and suddenly disappeared with a burst of drink. A storm swept away from all directions towards Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2462

    Although huyanjun has only been a nine Infant Saint for a few years, he is confident that it will not be too difficult to defeat Lin Chen with his extreme Taoist body method and extreme Taoist martial arts.


    Huyanlei''s face was indifferent, and he stood there, thinking so.


    Huyanjun was like a gust of wind. In an instant, he was in front of Lin Chen. A big knife with a blue cold light appeared in his hand. The big knife split Lin Chen.


    "Sky shadow crazy blade!"


    This Sabre seemed to split the space and time. There were countless Sabre lights in the world, and they all sent out thrilling killing breath. All these Sabre lights swept away towards Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    Like thunder on the ground, a sudden explosion appears.


    The light of the sky Sabre disappeared. Huyanjun sprayed blood at his mouth and flew backward. The big sabre in his hand and a Bayao masterpiece also clanged and fell to the ground.


    Huyanlei''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed. He took huyanjun down. He saw that huyanjun was already bloody in front of his chest, and even had bone spurs piercing his skin and flesh, which was extremely frightening. "How strong!" Leng Hanyan was shocked again. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so much better than the other one. Besides, the body methods and martial arts used by the other party were obviously not ordinary, but they still lost so badly. It shows that both sides


    The gap is too big.


    Huyanlei put the seriously injured huyanjun on the ground, stared at Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice: "boy, we underestimated you! It seems that your realm is not the Ninth level peak of the saint realm, and it is not far away!"


    "You really look down on me, but the most important thing is that you look down on yourself too much!" Lin Chen said faintly, and the words competed with each other.


    "Father! I want him dead and kill him!" Huyanjun''s face was angry. He thought he could clean up the other party, but he was beaten back by the other party with one move. It was a shame!


    Huyanlei held a big knife in his hand, stared at Lin Chen, and said with a laugh: "arrogant boy! Do you think you will be so powerful if you win him?"


    Huyanjun also sneered. Lin Chen''s combat power really exceeded their expectations. However, huyanlei, as the strongest person under the East wasteland City, swept the same level, how could he be unable to defeat the other side?


    "If it''s not fierce, you''ll know after you hit it!" Lin Chen used the body method of "the end of the earth" to sweep at Huyan thunder. At the same time, a dark flame burst out from his body. The flame wound around the Xuanyuan gun. In the blink of an eye, he came to Huyan thunder. The Xuanyuan gun contained the terrible weight of thousands of mountains. He shouted


    The thunder sweeps away, and the space along the way is shattered inch by inch. Huyanlei''s heart leaped suddenly. The opponent''s strike made him feel a sense of imminent death. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. His spiritual power surged around him, and there was a blue wind surging around him. He disappeared from his place in an instant, leaving only one


    A remnant shadow.


    The shadow disappeared after Lin Chen''s shot. "Although your body method is no worse than mine, there is a gap between my realm and mine. I have been at the top of the Ninth level of the saint realm for thousands of years. You can''t compare with me! You are still a little worse if you want to keep up with me!" Huyan thunder


    Appeared in the distance, sneered.


    "Really?" Lin Chen''s voice sounded in Huyan Lei''s ear. With it came rolling fire waves and the sharp breath of Xuanyuan gun.


    "You -" huyanlei''s face changed, and with a backhand stab, he tore the space, split at Lin Chen, and collided with Xuanyuan''s gun. Lin Chen''s realm is indeed one step away from the Ninth level peak of the saint realm. However, the skills he cultivates are not comparable to those of Huyan Lei. Therefore, although the body methods he uses are all extreme Taoist body methods, Lin Chen''s speed is indeed faster than that of Huyan Lei


    Faster!


    Boom!


    The sword and gun collided, and the earth under his feet collapsed, and the rubble flew. The terrible energy afterwave swept through. Lin Chen stood still, and the scarlet air flow surged on his body, while the Huyan thunder flew upside down and broke dozens of giant trees!


    "Impossible!" Huyanjun saw that his father was beaten out and his eyes were about to fall to the ground. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I said, you look down on yourself!"


    Lin Chen sneered and chased Huyan Lei like a shadow. At this time, he didn''t even use the "fire melting body" secret method. It''s ridiculous that Huyan Lei thought he could easily defeat Lin Chen.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen performed the "breaking the seventy-two moves", but the sword technique of Huyan Lei was also good. It was also the ultimate holy martial art. Weapons collided with each other, and the sound exploded. The storm raged, causing the spirit of the four sides to shake together!


    "Damn! How can this guy''s power be so terrible!"


    Huyanlei''s arm was numb. Several times, the weapon on his hand almost flew out by Lin Chen. Looking at the scarlet airflow on Lin Chen, he wondered, what is this?


    Boom!


    The whole person of huyanlei was beaten out and spewed a mouthful of blood in midair!


    Lin Chen chased up again and shot out, "I''ll send you on the road!"


    In the eyes of Lin Chen and Leng Hanyan, the outcome is already divided!


    But just then!


    "Roar!"


    Huyan thunder sent out a roar, and the momentum roared the mountains and rivers. A magnificent soul energy, like the continuous and violent waves, roared towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "Shield of the dead!"


    The gray fog gushed from his body and turned into a cage. There were evil faces on each side of the cage surface. The evil faces opened their mouths to devour the soul energy as the waves!


    Those soul energies were swallowed into the mouth of the evil ghost''s face!


    However, at the next moment, the fog cage collapsed directly, which weakened many soul energy waves and still impacted Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen groaned and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha! Don''t you know that? My father is not only a nine baby saint, but also his soul level has reached the level of nine turns at the peak of the holy land, and he also controls the ultimate holy Taoist soul skill" roaring waves! " Huyanjun burst out laughing and said proudly, "even if you are the top of the nine infant saints, if you accidentally take this move, even if your soul does not directly collapse and die, you will also be severely damaged and lose your fighting power directly!


    ¡±


    Leng Hanyan turned pale. Unexpectedly, she had just met Lin Chen and fell into this situation! "Boy! You are really strong, but it''s a pity that yuan is still old and hot. You can''t fight me! If you had been on guard, my soul skill might have been blocked by you! You reacted quickly just now, but it''s a pity that the defense skill can only defeat my" wave "


    "Roar over the sea" has weakened its power, and the weakened power can still cause heavy damage to your soul! "


    Huyanlei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled proudly. He went to Lin Chen with his head in his hands. The knife in his hand turned into countless shadows and split at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen made him feel a great threat. At this time, he just wanted to kill Lin Chen quickly to avoid future troubles!


    The higher the soul level is, the stronger the endurance of soul attack is!


    The nine Infant Saint does not mean that the soul level will also be very high. For example, the nine Infant Saint, whose soul level is the highest nine turns in the holy land, is even rare! Huyan thunder predicted that the soul of the other party was not strong enough. His just hit was enough to make the other party lose battle effectiveness completely!

 Chapter 2463

    "Do you think you have reached the peak of the holy land at the level of your soul?"


    Just when the countless sword shadows were about to fall on Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and hit Huyan Lei with a palm.


    A black flame surged on his hand. With a bang, a palm print flew to Huyan thunder and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, the height of the palm print was twoorthree meters, burning the air like melting.


    Fire King seal!


    It''s the extreme Taoist martial arts that Lin Chen got from Yu Qian at the beginning. It''s the God seal of the fire king!


    When looking for the heavenly concubine on the Longyuan star, Lin Chen not only focused on cultivation, but also learned this martial art.


    Those sword shadows were scattered by the palm prints in an instant. At the same time, the palm prints still flew towards Huyan thunder.


    Huyanlei''s face changed greatly. The soul level of the other party was also the highest nine turns of the holy land?


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, the facts were already in front of him!


    If the soul level of the other party is nine turns at the peak of the holy land, then the weakened roar of the sea can only damage the soul of the other party at most, but can not directly lose the fighting power of the other party! Although Huyan Lei''s reaction was fast, he was caught off guard and could not escape the palm print. He was blasted by the palm print. At the same time, he ignited a black flame. In a moment, his body was burned to ashes and disappeared into the wind, leaving only a big knife and


    A space ring fell to the ground.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Leng Hanyan looks surprised and runs to Lin Chen with Irina and Wen Renyue.


    The three women helped Lin Chen up from the ground. Leng Hanyan said anxiously, "Lin Chen, did you really get hurt just now?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were still in pain. He nodded and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this old man was very deep in hiding. He also had such high attainments in soul, and he also knew a spiritual skill of extreme Taoism. I really suffered a little.


    But don''t worry, the injury is not serious, and I will recover in a while. "


    He grabbed the space ring and weapons of Huyan Lei, and then looked aside at Huyan Jun, who was very pale.


    "Let... Let me go! Please let me go!"


    Huyanjun was scared to death. How could he have thought of such a result.


    At this time, he was extremely remorseful. If he hadn''t made up his own mind and said nothing, how could this happen?


    He could hardly wait to slap himself in the face.


    The domineering and aloof look on his face had completely disappeared, leaving only fear.


    Lin Chen walked over and cleanly solved him, and put away the other party''s space rings and weapons. Then he looked at Leng Hanyan and asked eagerly:


    "What about Han Yan, Man''er, Xiao Shuang and Chang Xi? Are they also in this testing place?"


    "Yes. They are right here. I will take you to meet them right away. If they see you, they will be very happy and go crazy!"


    Leng Hanyan smiled and nodded.


    On the way, Leng Hanyan asks Lin Chen what he has experienced in the past eight years, how he became so powerful, and where he met Irina.


    Lin Chen picked out some of the main things that had happened to him and told Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan was shocked after hearing this. At the same time, she was afraid. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen had experienced so many things. Many times she could be called a narrow escape.


    Lin Chen also told Leng Hanyan about what had happened in Longcheng before and asked her about what had happened to their four women after they left Longcheng.


    "What are you talking about? You put more than 10000 people in the dragon city into the holy prison tower in the center of your eyebrows? Then... The holy prison tower can hold so many people?" Leng Hanyan was shocked.


    Lin Chen''s next words made Leng Hanyan dumbfounded. "The area of the third floor of the divine prison tower is about the size of a sea market for ten months. Let alone more than 10000 people, even 100 million people can fit in! By the way, Shifu, Shifu, Yiren, Xixi and others are also in the divine prison tower. Wait a minute


    I will take you to meet them when I see them. Yi Ren and sister Xi Xi miss you too! " Lin Chen said.


    Soon, he also learned some shocking information from Leng Hanyan.


    Leng Hanyan, Su man, Han Shuang and Qin Changxi, the four daughters, originally intended to cross the louerlan desert and leave the territory of the state of Yu, but they accidentally entered this testing place.


    From Leng Hanyan''s mouth, Lin Chen also knew that there was more than one entrance to the testing place, so they didn''t come in from the dilapidated ancient city.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Leng Hanyan said that there were several other strong figures in the testing place. If there were not an old man in the middle of the Taoist realm protecting the four of them, they would have had an accident.


    "These people should all come for the trial of tianwu Shenjiao. What is the trial of tianwu Shenjiao?" Lin Chen asked curiously. Leng Hanyan said: "the test of tianwu Shenjiao is to climb the top of the test mountain. It is said that if you can climb the top of the test mountain, you can become the successor disciple of tianwu Shenjiao. The test mountain will appear in the center once a year to calculate the time,


    The next occurrence is more than a month later! "


    "In fact, some of these people have even been here for more than ten thousand years, but none of them can reach the top of the test mountain, and no one can pass the test of tianwu Shenjiao!" "In fact, some people have long wanted to give up, but they simply can''t find a way to leave here! It is said that unless someone can become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, everyone will be trapped here forever until they die


    Go! "


    Speaking of the back, Leng Hanyan grabs Lin Chen''s hand and is afraid that Lin Chen will be hit when she hears that she can''t leave.


    Lin Chen was really surprised, but he was an optimistic man. He believed that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Moreover, he found Leng Hanyan and was happy. He would not be hit by it.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter? With my talent, I can''t become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Leng Hanyan said softly, "for me, even if I can never leave here, as long as you are here, it is enough."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He clenched Leng Hanyan''s hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see her for eight years. My family''s Han Yan can also say love words like this. Come on, let her husband kiss."


    With that, he kissed lenghanyan''s face directly, and a layer of purplish red appeared on lenghanyan''s beautiful face.


    "Honey, we are still here. Don''t favor one over the other. You have to kiss me!" Irina laughed.


    Wen Renyue was embarrassed and said, "don''t get involved with me! Who wants him to kiss?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not the kind of person who favors one over the other."


    All the way, they were in a very good mood. They soon came to a cave in front of which came a crisp and beautiful voice: "Han Yan, are you back? Have you found the dragon blood fruit that old Zuo needs?"

 Chapter 2464

    Although the sound from the cave is plain, it has a natural charm. It is soft and waxy, and makes people''s hearts agitate. Relying on the sound alone, as long as the owner of the sound is not too bad, it will definitely be


    Enough to captivate many men.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen stepped forward and looked excited.


    The next moment. A tall and bumpy woman came out of the cave. Her skin was as white as snow, her mouth was ruddy, and her nose was delicate. The most beautiful thing was a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes with slightly upward canthus


    Infinite amorous feelings.


    bitch!


    Seeing this woman, people will naturally come up with such a word in their mind.


    This is a woman like Su Daji in the list of gods.


    Although Zhen Mei also has a charming temperament, compared with this woman, she is really nothing.


    When the woman came out of the cave, she was surprised to see more than Leng Hanyan. When she saw who the other three were, she was stunned.


    "Little brother?" She stared at Lin Chen with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Who can call Lin Chen like this except Su man?


    "I, am I --" Su man rubbed his eyes. Halfway through his words, Lin Chen appeared in front of her. The distance between his face was no more than 10 cm.


    "Not a dream!" Lin Chen grabbed Su man''s hand. "I finally found you all!"


    "Lin Chen! Is it really you?" Su man screamed, his face was surprised, and then he held Lin Chen tightly.


    "Man''er, what happened?" Two more beautiful shadows rushed out of the cave. It was Han Shuang and Qin Changxi. Although eight years have passed, neither Leng Hanyan, Su man, nor the two of them have changed in appearance. The only change is with the improvement of strength,


    There is a distinctive temperament.


    When they saw Lin Chen, they were also stunned, and then rushed over frantically.


    A moment later.


    The three women finally calmed down and completely confirmed that Lin Chen was not her own illusion.


    Lin Chen told the three of them what had happened in the past few years, that is, what she had said to Leng Hanyan before. After hearing Lin Chen''s experiences over the years, the three women were all dumbfounded. They really didn''t expect Lin Chen''s experiences in recent years to be so rich and thrilling. Originally, they thought that it was strange and impossible for them to suddenly come to Tianxing from the earth


    Thought, but compared with Lin Chen''s experience, it was nothing.


    "By the way, what about the old man who takes good care of you? Han Yan said there was something wrong with his body? Maybe I can help him." Lin Chen said.


    Leng Hanyan just said that the old man who took good care of them had health problems, and she came out to pick the dragon blood fruit because it was useful to the old man.


    Dragon blood fruit, in fact, has nothing to do with dragon blood. It is a kind of exotic fruit, which contains huge vitality. It is difficult to find such a treasure outside. However, dragon blood fruit happens to exist in this testing place.


    However, according to Leng Hanyan, this dragon blood fruit can only temporarily alleviate the old man''s situation.


    Lin Chen wanted to help the other party, because he wanted to repay the other party for taking care of the fourth daughter. What''s more, he was curious about the monks who shaped the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, he was still in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm, and he had not dealt with monks of this level. "Yes! Han Yan, have you found the dragon blood fruit?" Su man asked hurriedly. They also went out to look for dragon blood fruit just now, but they didn''t find it. Although it is said that there are dragon blood fruit in the test area, the quantity is very rare, so they can find it


    Very difficult.


    "Found it!" Leng Hanyan took out the bloody fruit.


    Su man nodded and said, "Lin Chen, old Zuo is in there. I''ll take you to meet him, and you can help him."


    The party walked into the cave.


    There is a unique cave in the cave, which has a large area. It is divided into one part and has multiple rooms. Light can fall into the cave through the holes above.


    "Old Zuo, Han Yan, she found dragon blood fruit."


    When the party walked out of a room, Su man said to the inside.


    "Come in." There came an old and weak voice.


    Lin Chen went in with Su man and soon saw old Zuo, one of Su man''s people.


    The monk in the middle period of shaping the Taoist realm was totally different from what Lin Chen imagined. He had white hair, a wrinkled face, and a little thin. He looked like a rural old man who was about to run out of oil and light.


    Lin Chen could not detect a trace of the strong man''s breath from him.


    "Who are these?" Old Zuo looks at Lin Chen, Irina and Wen Renyue, and most of them fall on Lin Chen.


    "He is Lin Chen! The two of them are Irina and Wen Renyue. According to Irina, we told old Zuo that yue''er is also our sister." Su man said.


    "Is He Lin Chen?"


    Old Zuo looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and said with a kind smile: "yes, I''m not old, but I''m only one step away from the Ninth level peak of the saint''s realm. It''s very rare."


    Lin Chen was shocked. The other party could not only see that his realm was the Ninth level of the saint realm, but also accurately judge that he was only one step away from the peak of the Ninth level of the saint realm. His eyesight was much better than the previous Huyan Lei!


    At this time, although the old man looked like an ordinary rural old man, Lin Chen did not dare to despise him.


    Lin Chen said, "Lin Chen has seen old Zuo. Thank you for taking care of Han Yan and the four of them."


    "I take care of them because these four girls have a good appetite for me. You don''t need to thank me." Zuo Lao smiled.


    "Old Zuo, please take the dragon blood fruit first!" Leng Hanyan hands the dragon blood fruit to old Zuo. Old general Zuo took the dragon blood fruit and looked a little ruddy. He sighed: "the dragon blood fruit is full of vitality, but I have come to the end of my life. Relying on the dragon blood fruit, I can live longer at most, but I can''t live long. Top


    It can only last for another two months. "


    "I have lived for nearly 100000 years, which is too long. All my relatives and friends have died in the long river of time, and I am ready to leave."


    "But when I''m gone, you''ll be in trouble. Although Lin Chen''s level is not low, it''s still far from keeping you. There is a world difference between the Ninth level of the saint realm and the early stage of the Tao shaping realm. You must be more careful."


    Lin Chen was shocked when he heard that old Zuo had lived for nearly 100000 years. As far as he knew, the limit of life in the realm of Da Dao was indeed about 100000 years.


    It is the same whether it is the state of shaping Tao, the state of uniting Tao, or the state of proving Tao. Although it has a long history of 100000 years, it is extremely difficult to cross the road and become immortal within this period. For example, Zuo Lao in front of us has a very high level. It is the middle stage of shaping the road, but in fact, it is only a step in the road


    A small step away from immortality is too far away.


    Lin Chen originally wanted to look at his body for old Zuo, but when he heard the words behind him, he could not help frowning and saying, "who is Zhu Yong?"


    "A disgusting, annoying guy who feels good about himself!" Han Shuang said with disgust in her eyes.


    Su man was about to speak when a man''s voice came from outside the cave. "Long man, Han Yan, Shuang Er, Chang Xi, are you there? I sensed something moving outside. It seems that someone is fighting. Are you all right?"

 Chapter 2465

    Hearing the sound outside, Su man, lenghanyan, Han Shuang and Qin Changxi all showed disgust on their faces.


    Su man frowned and said, "speak of the devil and he will come. Why did this guy come here again?"


    Lin Chen said, "is he the Zhu Yong you said?"


    Su man nodded and said, "it''s him! A very annoying guy said he wanted to pursue the four of us. The four of us asked him to go away. He often cheekily ran over and couldn''t get rid of it. It was like a piece of dog skin plaster!"


    Leng Hanyan said, "that guy is smiling. In fact, he is a smiling tiger. If he wasn''t afraid of old Zuo, he would have been hard!"


    Lao Zuo said: "anyone who can cultivate to shape the Taoist realm, even if it is just in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, is definitely not good at stubble. It would be nice if you weren''t cheated by his appearance."


    "Don''t say we already have a heart. If we don''t, we won''t be interested in that guy." Han Shuang said directly, "if I can''t beat him, I want to step on his smiling face!"


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "I will meet him outside!"


    With that, he turned to go out.


    "Little brother, don''t think about it. We''ve been guarding our integrity for you. We have nothing to do with him!" Su man quickly grabs Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "of course I don''t have any doubts about you. But the other party''s idea of my woman is that I''m here now. If he doesn''t even dare to go out, wouldn''t he be a shrinking turtle?"


    Old Zuo''s eyes flashed a glance of appreciation. Lin Chen''s realm was just the Ninth level of the saint realm. When he learned that the other side was shaping the Taoist realm, he was not afraid. In his opinion, the cultivator should have this fearless bloodiness.


    He said, "don''t worry. Although I can''t fight with people now, Zhu Yong doesn''t know my situation. He doesn''t dare to mess around here!"


    Hearing this, Su man didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Chen walked outside, and all the women hurried to follow him.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw a thin middle-aged man standing at the door. Generally speaking, it''s only a kind of description to use thievish eyebrows and ratty eyes on others, but the man''s appearance is really similar to that of a mouse. A pair of bright little eyes look into the mountain cave, and when they see Lin Chen and several women coming out, they can''t help but be shocked


    Stunned.


    He frowned and glanced at Lin Chen, then ignored Lin Chen directly. A flattering smile appeared on his face. He looked at Irina and Wen Renyue for a few eyes, looked at Su man and asked:


    "It''s a long time. Why do you have two more peerless beauties here? Don''t you introduce them to me?"


    "How many times have you said that? Don''t call me that! I don''t know you at all! Why should I introduce you?" Su man''s tone was cold and hard, and he said angrily.


    Zhu Yong didn''t care. He still smiled and said, "of course, you should introduce an excellent man like me to them."


    "Excellent?" Su man sneered. Zhu Yong said confidently: "I am only over tenthousand years old now, but I have already stepped into the Tao realm at the beginning, and three stars were born in my body. Moreover, when I entered the Tao realm, two stars were born directly in my body. Doesn''t that mean I am enough


    Excellent? "


    An ordinary cultivator, who has broken through the Ninth level of the saint realm to the Tao shaping realm, only condenses one star in his body. As soon as he breaks through, he condenses two stars in his body. This is the symbol of genius. No one can deny it.


    Although he is arrogant, he does have capital. Although he doesn''t look very good, there are a lot of women chasing him outside.


    Su man was speechless. In the world of monks, this guy said he was excellent. There was really no problem.


    "Let me introduce you!"


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly opened his mouth. Without waiting for the other party to answer, he directly introduced Su man: "this is my woman, Su man."


    "They are all my women, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang, Qin Changxi, Irina, Wen Renyue! What about them? Is there anything else I can introduce to you?" Lin Chen said faintly to Zhu Yong.


    Qin Changxi''s cheeks are hot. She has established a relationship with Lin Chen no earlier than Su man''s daughters. Although all the women treat her as a sister, in fact, there is still some confusion between her and Lin Chen.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhuyong''s face became gloomy. Seeing that Su man''s daughters had not refuted Lin Chen''s words, his face was so gloomy that ink was about to drop out.


    Originally, a young man appeared in the cave. He was already very unhappy with Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that this guy was still a man from Su man?


    "So you''re still deaf and can''t understand what I''m talking about?" Lin Chen said, the other party was in front of him, playing his woman''s idea. If he didn''t have any anger in his heart, he would really become a turtle!


    "You are a nine baby saint. To me, you are no different from the reptiles on the ground. I can trample you to death with one foot. How dare you speak to me like that?"


    Zhu Yong''s eyes became distant and deep, like a sea of stars. He stared at Lin Chen, and a terrible smell came out of him.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the cold wind gusted and faintly. There was a sound of thunder in the air, like invisible lightning surging in this space.


    This breath had completely exceeded the level of the nine infant saints, and Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped.


    A terrible pressure enveloped him, like two terrible stars squeezing his body, trying to squeeze him into powder!


    Lin Chen''s face changed a little. The next moment, his body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method, the scarlet gas gushed out of his body, carrying the pressure down!


    "Eh! You are a nine baby saint. How can you carry my breath? It seems that you are not simple. No wonder you dare to be so rampant!"


    Zhuyong''s face showed a shocked look. It was amazing that Lin Chen could resist his power with the level nine of the holy land.


    He is not just in the early stage of shaping the Tao. He already has three stars in his body!


    Even when he reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land, he was far from the ability of Lin Chen!


    Next second.


    He gave a grim smile: "it''s a pity that you are only a saint level 9 after all!"


    "Zhu Yong, what do you want to do? Do you want to do it here? Do you believe Lao Zuo came out to teach you a lesson?" Su man''s face changed and he shouted coldly.


    "Don''t mess around! Otherwise, we won''t let you go!" Han Shuang shouted.


    The other women also started to protect Lin Chen.


    Seeing that several women were protecting Lin Chen, Zhu Yong could not help getting angry. This guy is a nine baby saint. How can he be compared with himself?


    Are these women blind? He was annoyed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill people here! However, he is just a nine baby saint, and dare to disrespect me, a strong Taoist. This is the following offence. I must teach him a lesson, old Zuo


    It is understandable! "


    With that, he didn''t wait for several women to speak again. He disappeared from where he was, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen. His right hand was like a palm knife, and he chopped at Lin Chen!


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that you should respect the strong in shaping the Taoist realm!" He said it was a lesson, but his eyes were full of murders!

 Chapter 2466

    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Seeing Zhu Yong''s sudden move, Su man''s women were all shocked. They wanted to stop Lin Chen, but Zhu Yong was like a ghost. He walked around them directly, too fast for them to react.


    "Do you think I''m afraid you won''t?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dark, and he clapped it with his palm. The dark flame rolled. A flame palm was patted towards Zhu Yong. It was the God seal of the fire king!


    "Good boy, the Ninth level of the saint''s realm. The martial arts power is so strong that it exceeds the Ninth level of the saint''s realm and is infinitely close to the power of shaping a star at the beginning of the Taoist realm!"


    Zhu Yong was shocked in his eyes, and then hissed coldly, "it''s a pity that you met me today!"


    His palm was thundering like a peerless crazy knife, which cleaved on the palm print. After a moment of stalemate, the palm print collapsed and still cleaved towards Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen has taken out the Xuanyuan gun and used the method of using force in "breaking the 72 moves". The Xuanyuan gun collided with Zhu Yong''s palm.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen flew out backward and hit the rock wall in the back, knocking a huge pit out of the rock wall. His mouth and nose gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" Zhuyong was as sharp as electricity. He caught up with Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen''s head with his right hand!


    "Zhu Yong, stop! You are so brave that you dare to be unbridled here!"


    At that moment, there was a burst of drink from the cave. It sounded like a million thunders. Zhu Yong''s body trembled. He stopped and stepped back. He looked into the cave with fear and said with a smile:


    "Old Zuo, why are you angry? I''m just teaching this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, so that he can know how to fear the elders!"


    "I can tell whether you want to teach him a lesson or kill him! Get out of here now and stop talking nonsense!"


    Zuo Lao''s voice came. His voice was like a calm sea. Although there were not many waves, it made people feel that it contained infinite power. At this moment, it was calm, and the next moment might destroy the sky and the earth!


    Zhuyong smiled, glanced at Lin Chen coldly, turned and left, and soon he disappeared from Su man''s sight.


    "It''s strange. According to the old man''s temperament, I thought he would directly attack me. Unexpectedly, he just threatened me to leave?" Zhu Yong narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Su man helped Lin Chen up, worried, and wiped the blood off his face.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Lin Chen shook his head. His face was a little ugly. He thought he would not be much worse than the cultivators in the early days of shangsu Taoist realm, even if he was defeated. However, he did not expect that he was not the opponent of the other side at all.


    However, there is another reason, that is, although Zhu Yong was also in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, he already had three stars in his body, which is much stronger than the cultivator who just stepped into the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm and had only one star in his body.


    Lin Chen and his party returned to old Zuo''s room. When they saw old Zuo''s situation, their faces changed.


    Zuo Lao, who had seemed to have run out of oil and light, now had no blood on his face. If he didn''t have breath, it would be easy to think that it was a corpse.


    "Old Zuo, what''s the matter with you?" Su man said anxiously. Old Zuo shook his head and said, "the stars in my body have decayed, and the power of the stars has been exhausted. Just now I forced the power of the stars to scare away all mediocrity with my voice, so there are some side effects. But you don''t have to worry too much, I


    The situation of our country has been extremely bad. No matter how bad it is, it''s just like this. We won''t live long anyway. "


    Hearing this, Su man, lenghanyan, Han Shuang and Qin Changxi all looked sad. During this period of time, they had long regarded Zuo Lao as their elders.


    Old Zuo looked at Lin Chen and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a nine Infant Saint, could take over the move of Zhu Yong. Don''t be discouraged. After all, the saint realm and the Tao realm are completely two levels, and there is a qualitative difference between the spiritual power and the power of the stars!"


    "If you have one star in your body to shape the Tao realm, you will not lose to him. If you have two stars in your body, you can defeat him. If you also have three stars in your body, he can only beg for mercy."


    Old Zuo obviously thinks highly of Lin Chen. "Whether it''s the realm or for other reasons, losing is losing. There is no if in the world. Don''t comfort me. I can afford to lose." Lin Chen shook his head and then said, "but this time I lost to him. Next time, I will not


    Will lose again! "


    "Good! That''s very good." Old Zuo smiled and was extremely satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer.


    He sighed again, "it''s a pity that I can only live for another two months at most. If Zhu Yong comes next time and finds me dead, then you..."


    For a while, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed!


    "Don''t worry, old Zuo. As long as I''m here, Su man will never have an accident!" Lin Chen said to himself that maybe he didn''t need to break through the Tao shaping realm. As long as he raised the realm to the Ninth level peak of the saint realm, fused the divine beast blood crystal to the real limit, and the so-called strange changes appeared, it would be enough to compete with all mediocrities, or even kill him


    Defeated?


    Lin Chen didn''t think about whether he could fuse the divine beast blood crystal to the real limit after he raised the realm to the Ninth level peak of the saint realm.


    "Old Zuo, let me take a look at your body." Lin Chen said.


    Su man''s daughters also hurried to say that Lin Chen''s medical skills were very good. Maybe there was a way to cure old Zuo.


    Zuo Lao just smiled and didn''t refuse Lin Chen to feel his pulse.


    After finishing the pulse, Lin Chen screwed up his eyebrows. Old Zuo''s body was dead, just like a decaying corpse. It was even more serious than ordinary people who suffered from the five failures of heaven and man. This was the real deadline, and even he could do nothing.


    "How about Lin Chen?" Su man asked eagerly.


    Lin Chen shook his head helplessly.


    Su man looked disappointed. Old Zuo was very calm and said: "the stars in my body have collapsed and my body has decayed. Except for some Taoist Holy elixirs or rare things comparable to Taoist Holy elixirs, everything else in this world has no great effect on me


    ¡£


    In fact, even the Taoist Holy pill, or the rare thing, can only prolong my life a little, and it won''t last long. I''m doomed. I can''t reverse it. You don''t have to worry anymore. "


    In this testing place, there will be no Taoist Holy elixir, or a treasure compared with Taoist Holy elixir, and Zuo Lao has only about two months, that is to say, he is unable to return to heaven.


    After a while, several people left old Zuo''s room.


    "I''ll take you to the God prison tower and meet them."


    Lin Chen said to Su man, and then collected Su man and others into the divine prison tower.


    "That is to say, I only have two months. It won''t be long before I can see whether I can fuse the blood crystal of the divine beast to the limit when I raise the realm to the Ninth level of the saint realm!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, expecting that the so-called strange changes would have enough power to make his combat power soar to another level. "Zhu Yong!" There was a cold flash in his eyes. He would certainly return the previous palm!

 Chapter 2467

    Su man''s fourth daughter entered the third floor of the divine prison tower. Although she had learned about the situation here from Lin Chen, she was still amazed at the vast world like a paradise.


    More than 10000 people in the Dragon City, under the arrangement of yeyi people, camped under the mountain where the Yunwu villa was located, built houses and settled down.


    At this time, the people brought by Longyuan star Longmen and longzu were also arranged to live in another place. Lengdongliu and murongxuan chose a quiet place and built a building similar to the original moon invitation building in the holy land of Kunlun.


    Zen master jimie, guodeyuan, Heitian and Baiye all built their own residences. Anyway, the space on the third floor of the Shenyu tower is very vast, so they are not afraid that there is no place to settle down.


    Today, only Lin Chen''s women live in the Yunwu villa. This place has also been transformed by them to be very similar to the Yunwu villa in Yuehai city.


    Su man''s four daughters were all very happy when they met them. Finally, a group of women got together to talk. Leng Dongliu, Ji Mie and others left. Lin Chen didn''t go to join the fun and flew to the edge of the huge lake under the waterfall.


    The waterfall is wrapped with aura, which is vented from above. The concentration of aura here is higher than that elsewhere.


    "As long as you break through the Tao state, you can save the old Zuo you said before." At this time, the sound of the instrument spirit suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Just now, Lin Chen also told ye Yiren and other people about old Zuo, and Qi Ling naturally heard it.


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then he thought of something. His eyes lit up: "do you mean that there is something on the fourth floor that can save old Zuo?"


    Previously, Qi Ling told him that he could go to the fourth floor when he broke through the Tao realm. There was a reward left by the original owner of the divine prison tower.


    "That''s right. That old Zuo''s life has reached its limit, but on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, there is something that can prolong his life again." The spirit path.


    In this way, Lin Chen was more curious about the fourth floor. According to what old Zuo said before, now only some Taoist Holy pills or treasures comparable to Taoist Holy pills can work on him.


    Doesn''t that mean that the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has a Taoist Holy pill, or a treasure of Taoist Holy pill level?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart became warm.


    "Whether it''s for myself or to repay old Zuo for taking care of maner for such a long time, I must break through to the Ninth level peak of the saint''s realm as soon as possible!"


    Lin Chen said to himself. He thought that old Zuo said that his life span was only two months at most. For a while, Lin Chen felt very stressed.


    That is to say, he must break through the Tao realm within two months!


    "That''s all! Don''t think so much. First, raise the realm to the Ninth level peak of the saint realm, and see if you can fuse the divine beast blood crystal to the limit!"


    At the beginning, when competing for the divine beast blood crystal in the meteorite group area, in addition to two demon pills of the Ninth level of the holy land, he also obtained many other good things, which were enough to help him rise to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land.


    Next, Lin Chen spent most of his time in cultivation and sometimes spent some time studying a soul skill.


    This soul skill is the ultimate holy Tao soul skill - "roar of the sea"!


    This soul skill is more skillful than soul chopping sabre. It can be used in the process of fighting. It is impossible to defend and can have an excellent effect.


    When Lin Chen found this soul skill in the space ring of Huyan Lei, he was also very happy.


    It has been more than a year since the third floor of the divine prison tower passed in a flash after 8 days outside.


    Lin Chen practices the roar of the sea of waves by the lake below the waterfall. Lin Chen guided the soul energy to his throat according to the jade slip. He watched the storm coming in the sea in his mind. He tried to imagine the momentum of overturning the ground that day. Then he roared and the soul energy was released from his mouth


    ¡£


    "Roar!"


    The roar raised a gust of wind, which made the surrounding trees shake wildly. The huge lake in front of us raised waves!


    "Still not!"


    Lin Chen frowned. His roar seemed powerful, but in fact, it was much worse than the original power of Huyan Lei''s roaring mountains and rivers. He didn''t really give full play to the power of the ultimate Taoist soul skill.


    "What is the problem?"


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin. Eight days later, the third floor of the divine prison tower had been more than a year. He had been practicing this soul skill for a long time. He had mastered all the skills he should have mastered, but seemed to lack something.


    Unable to figure out a clue, he simply stopped thinking about it and looked at the waterfall from the sky.


    "The torrent flew down threethousand feet, and it was suspected that the Milky way had fallen nine days. It was probably the same scene that Li Bai saw when he looked at Lushan waterfall."


    Lin Chen was not in a bad mood because of his poor cultivation. Instead, he took a moment to enjoy the scenery in front of him and adjust his mind.


    His eyes fell below the waterfall.


    I saw the waterfall rushing into the lake, such as the Silver Dragon into the sea, sending out bursts of roars and waves, rushing from the bottom of the waterfall in all directions, and the waves behind pushed the waves before.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen was suddenly stunned. He was so stunned for half an hour.


    "I see. The key to the roar of the sea of waves lies not in the instant explosion of soul power, but in the continuity of soul energy. The waves behind push the waves ahead. In this way, we can truly turn the world upside down!"


    Lin Chen smiled slowly on her face. She had a feeling of being enlightened.


    A moment later.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen roared again, and the soul energy was released from his mouth. The waves behind pushed the waves ahead and rushed to the front.


    This time, the mountains and rivers were roared, and the storm was triggered. The lake in front of us was lifted up a wave hundreds of meters high. The waterfall hundreds of meters wide in the distance was suddenly static, and then it went upstream and upstream!


    It was not until the roar stopped that everything returned to calm. The waterfall, which had been rolled back, rushed down again!


    The roar of waves and seas is finally completed!


    It took more than seven days for the outside world to pass. The third floor of the divine prison tower was about a year away from Lin Chen''s soul skill "roaring waves over the sky".


    During this time, besides Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu, Su man and others also stepped up their cultivation. Lin Chen would not be stingy with his own women. Su man had already broken through the holy land, so Lin Chen asked them to try to integrate the blood crystals of divine animals.


    Several women in the holy land can only fuse one or two divine animal blood crystals per person. Even Leng Hanyan of the fourth level in the holy land can only fuse three divine animal blood crystals!


    At the peak of the Ninth level of lengdongliu Xiaoyao realm, one divine animal blood crystal can be fused. After breaking through the first level of the saint realm, two divine animal blood crystals can be fused.


    Lin Chen guessed that the reason for this was that the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill" cultivated by Shifu and himself was much higher than that cultivated by female Su man.


    What''s more, Leng Dongliu''s talent and potential are even more amazing.


    On this day, Lin Chen finally raised the realm to the ninth peak level of the saint realm.


    "Just let''s see if we can fuse to the limit. What will be the change after we fuse to the limit?" Lin Chen was looking forward to it. He cut a wound on his arm and began to fuse the divine beast blood crystal again!

 Chapter 2468

    Soon, the first blood crystal melted into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen smiled, and the second and third blood crystals also merged smoothly.


    "Now, 98 blood crystals have been integrated into my body. I can feel that there is only one piece missing from the limit of blood crystal fusion. The limit of this divine beast blood crystal is 99!"


    After the third blood crystal was also incorporated into the body, the total number of fusion reached 98, Lin Chen said.


    The sound of the spirit sounded. At this time, she also looked forward to: "continue to integrate!"


    Lin Chen nodded and put a piece of blood crystal on the wound again.


    "This -" Lin Chen''s face was ugly. This time, Xuejing didn''t integrate into his body. The spirit of the instrument was silent for a few seconds and sighed: "your realm is now the peak of the Ninth level of the saint realm. If you further improve it, you can only try to break through to the Tao shaping realm. That is to say, it is a pity that you can only fuse 98 divine animal blood crystals. After all, it is so bad


    A little. " The intense reluctance filled Lin Chen''s heart. He used his spiritual power, and the scarlet air rushed out. The virtual shadow of the divine beast was more solid than before, but it was only a virtual shadow after all. There was no special change to Lin Chen


    Chen''s combat power has not been improved!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? It''s almost there!" Lin Chen was very angry. Unexpectedly, in the end, he fell short. Qi Ling said: "it''s no use if you don''t reconcile. The fact is before us. In fact, if you can fuse to this point, you are stronger than most nine infant saints. After breaking through the Tao realm, you should be able to directly produce two or three stars in your body


    Chen, in the future, will definitely be able to cultivate 60 or 70 stars, or even 80 stars, and then break through to the realm of the Tao. "


    The spirit of the instrument also sighed. If it can be integrated to the extreme, there will be qualitative change. It seems that there is only one blood crystal missing, but it is very different. The future path of cultivation will also be very different.


    "That''s all we can do."


    After a while, Lin Chen sighed. Although he was not reconciled, how could he be reconciled again.


    Now half a month has passed. If he still wants to save Zuo Lao, he needs to break through the Tao realm in the next one and a half months. There is no time to hesitate and struggle.


    "This time, I have been in seclusion for a whole year, and it has been several days outside. I''ll go out first to see the situation of old Zuo. When I come back, you can tell me how to break through the plastic road." Lin Chen said.


    "OK."


    Lin Chen left the third floor of the divine prison tower and went to old Zuo''s room. Old Zuo''s situation was worse than a few days ago, like a candle in the wind, leaving only his last breath.


    According to old Zuo, Su man, Qin Changxi, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang have gone out to look for longxueguo for him again.


    Now, Zuo Lao needs to take a dragon blood fruit in about seven days. He still has a life span of one and a half months on the premise of taking dragon blood fruit.


    After a while.


    Su man, Han Shuang and Leng Hanyan come back one after another. Su man and Leng Hanyan have no harvest. Han Shuang brings back a dragon blood fruit.


    Old Zuo takes dragon blood fruit.


    Several people waited for Qin Changxi to return.


    After a while, Qin Changxi still hasn''t come back.


    "It''s strange that I have agreed with Chang Xi that even if I don''t find longxueguo, I will be back in half an hour at the latest. Why hasn''t she come back now?" Su man became suspicious.


    "Nothing will happen?" Lin Chen said.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe Chang Xi will be back soon?" Su man''s words hesitated and his heart suddenly became uneasy.


    "Can''t wait!" Lin Chen looked serious and said, "if something really happened to Chang Xi, then every minute and second is very important. We can''t just wait like this!"


    After taking the dragon blood fruit, old Zuo, whose face was a little better, also said with some worry: "I guess, maybe, that Zhu Yong has noticed something wrong with my body!"


    "Old Zuo, do you mean that Chang Xi was captured by Zhu Yong?" Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang all changed their faces. In the past, Zhuyong and several other strong figures in the valley didn''t attack them because of old Zuo. If they knew that old Zuo had a problem, they would never do it again


    A little scruples.


    "I''m just guessing. I hope I''m not right!" Old Zuo sighed.


    If Qin Changxi is really caught by Zhu Yong, he can do nothing, and none of the others present is Zhu Yong''s opponent.


    "Where''s that guy''s place? Show me right away!" Lin Chen''s face changed greatly.


    "But you -" Su man hesitated. Lin Chen and Zhu Yong had a big loss before. Obviously, Lin Chen is not Zhu Yong''s opponent. Even if Qin Changxi was really caught by Zhu Yong, how could Lin Chen be killed in the past?


    "Anyway, I must go there! Tell me quickly, where the hell is that guy''s residence?"


    Lin Chen''s face was anxious and he gave a big drink. Seeing that Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang were scared by themselves, he said softly: "no matter whether I can defeat those Yong or not, I must go there! Can I let Chang Xi fall into his hands? Don''t worry, I will find a chance to take Chang Xi into the divine prison tower. When the time comes, we will all hide in the divine prison tower, and the Yong will also


    There is nothing we can do about it! "


    When Qin Changxi fell into Zhu Yong''s hands, Su man''s three daughters naturally figured out what would happen. At this time, they were also extremely anxious. When they heard Lin Chen say so, they would not say more.


    "We''ll all go with you and die together!" Su man said.


    Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang also nodded, and their faces were firm.


    "Good!" Lin Chen nods. He has made up his mind to go there and find a chance to collect Han Shuang into the divine prison tower. Then he takes Su man and the three men to hide in the divine prison tower.


    Of course, the premise is that everything is as smooth as he thinks. After a few words with Mr. Zuo, he brought Mr. Zuo to the first floor of the divine prison tower. The reason why he didn''t get to the third floor was that he didn''t want yeyi and others to worry. If they saw that they had brought Mr. Zuo into the divine prison tower, they would probably guess


    Yes.


    Moreover, the time flow rate on the first floor of the divine prison tower is slow, so it will not consume too much remaining life of the left elder.


    "Go!" Lin Chen and his three daughters left the cave and hurried to Zhuyong''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In some dark rooms.


    On the stone bed lay a beautiful woman who was alive and fragrant.


    Qin Changxi''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. At this time, she was unable to move her hands and fingers. She was shocked and angrily shouted to the man beside her:


    "Zhu Yong, you are so brave that you dare to attack me! Aren''t you afraid that Lao Zuo will punish you?" Zhu Yong touched his chin and said with a smile, "Chang Xi, don''t lie to me. I already know that old Zuo has a problem with his body. He can''t protect you any more. In my opinion, you can follow me later. I''m no better than you


    The old loser? If it hadn''t been for old Zuo, I would have killed that waste! "


    "You --" Qin Changxi''s face was startled, and then said, "what are you talking about? Who said there was something wrong with Zuo Lao''s body?"


    Zhu Yong, however, noticed the change in her face, suddenly stood up and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha! It seems that I guessed right. The old guy''s body really had a problem! No wonder you went to look for dragon blood fruit! No wonder he didn''t hit me before! If I guessed right, his time should be coming


    £¿¡± His face became ferocious, and his eyes were full of obscene light. He sneered: "bitch, now, without that old guy to protect you, who can escape from my palm! It''s up to you, that stupid man? Don''t say he protects you. Even if I play with you in front of him, he can only kneel on the ground and watch!"

 Chapter 2469

    Qin Changxi had understood that what the other party had just said was obviously deliberately deceiving himself. It was obvious that Zhu Yong was not completely sure until this time that there was something wrong with Zuo Lao''s body.


    Her pretty face lost its color in an instant.


    Without the protection of old Zuo, where can people like him have the ability to resist all mediocrity? Seeing that Qin Changxi''s face was bloodless, Zhu Yong joked and said: "Su man, they may have guessed that you were captured by me. Do you think that your useless man will come to save you? However, he was just taught a lesson by me half a month ago,


    In my opinion, unless he is crazy, he will never dare to die! "


    He said triumphantly, "look, it''s useless to find a man. I can''t count on him at this critical moment. How can he compare with me?"


    Qinchangxi just stared at him angrily, and didn''t answer his words at all.


    However, the words of Zhu Yong made waves in her heart.


    Will Lin Chen come to save himself?


    Probably not? First, Lin Chen is not the opponent of Zhu Yong at all. Second, the relationship between Lin Chen and him is not even clear. Lin Chen has already had so many beautiful women around him. Everyone is not inferior to him, or even more outstanding than himself. Even if something happens to him


    For him, it may be nothing.


    In the dragon group, others called themselves the first beauty in the dragon group, and others called themselves the goddess. However, from Lin Chen''s perspective, he may not be anything at all.


    How could he die for himself.


    It has to be said that no matter what kind of woman, her heart is sentimental. At this time, because of Zhu Yong''s words, Qin Changxi''s thoughts have completely flown to other places. She has forgotten the current situation for a while and is not afraid at all.


    Zhu Yong talked to himself and found that he could not get any response. He was stunned and looked at Qin Changxi. He found that Qin Changxi was in a daze and did not know what he was thinking.


    "You -"


    Zhu Yong got a little annoyed. He dared to say what he had just said in vain. He was about to open his mouth when his face suddenly changed and he looked at the door.


    Someone is coming!


    The idea floated in my mind. Four figures had appeared at the door. They were Lin Chen, Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang.


    Seeing the four people, Zhu Yong was stunned and burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that the four of you really came to die! They are all idiots! Zuo Xiuyuan didn''t come. It seems that he is really dead!"


    Qin Changxi, who is in a daze, sees Lin Chen coming. His eyes are full. The next moment, tears are in his beautiful eyes. He actually came here for his own sake!


    At that moment, all the sentimentality in her heart vanished. She just felt that even if she died, it was worth it.


    When the four of Lin Chen saw that Qin Changxi was here, and it didn''t look too bad, they were relieved. When they heard Zhu Yong''s words, their faces changed.


    Zhu Yong sneered: "why, I didn''t expect that I already knew that the old guy was dead, right? If you still want to threaten me with that old guy, you should give up your mind as soon as possible!" He stared at Lin Chen and said, "I want to see who can save you this time! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly! These women pretended to be chaste martyrs in front of me, obviously because


    You. In that case, I will play with them in front of you. I want to see how they feel when they find that their beloved man can''t save them at all. "


    Speaking later, he burst out laughing, a little crazy and full of pride.


    "You pervert!" Han Shuang scolded, "we would rather die than let you succeed!"


    Zhu Yong''s previous smiling appearance was obviously just a disguise for fear of Zuo Lao. At this time, his real face was his performance.


    "That''s not up to you! It''s not so easy for you to die!" Zhu Yong laughed.


    At this time, Qin Changxi, who was lying on the stone bed, turned into a streamer and flew to the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. All this happened suddenly without any sign. In the blink of an eye, the streamer passed by Zhu Yong and was not far from Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face brightened. Taking advantage of Han Shuang''s attention, he collected Qin Changxi into the divine prison tower. Then he immediately collected the three women beside him into the divine prison tower. Even if the enemy could not defeat Zhu Yong, he would at most hide in the divine prison himself


    Just inside the tower.


    Although it is said that the divine prison tower will fall into the hands of all mediocrities, at least it will survive for a while.


    According to the spirit of the instrument, it is impossible to destroy the divine prison tower even if it is a Taoist realm.


    However.


    Next second!


    Zhu Yong sneered and jumped at the streamer. His right hand poked out, and the streamer was caught. Qin Changxi''s body appeared, and his right shoulder was clasped by Zhu Yong.


    "Boy, what are you doing? You almost succeeded! It''s a pity that you don''t shape the Taoist realm, so you underestimate the reaction speed of the strong ones who shape the Taoist realm!"


    Zhu Yong''s mouth turned up and stared at Lin Chen, whose face became ugly. "Today, none of you can run away! I will abolish you. As for them, they will all serve me well later!"


    He threw Qin Changxi back to the stone bed behind him. Purple thunder appeared on his body and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The purple thunder and lightning on his body looked no different from the thunder and lightning shown by the saint who understood the law of thunder, but the breath of destruction was countless times more terrifying!


    As soon as Lin Chen reflected, Zhu Yong appeared in front of him and punched Lin Chen in the chest. His fist was like a dragon condensed by lightning, containing endless tyrannical power.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method, the scarlet air rushed out of his body. Xuanyuan spear stabbed Zhu Yong''s fist!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with Zhu Yong''s fist wrapped in thunder and lightning. Lin Chen flew out, and the rock wall behind him was like paper paste, which was easily smashed.


    "Good boy! After half a month, my strength has improved a lot. I can''t keep you!"


    Zhu Yong''s sword Lin Chen was beaten out by himself, but this time only a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes could not help showing surprise. He immediately chased Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang react. Lin Chen has been beaten out. At this time, he looks worried and hurriedly chases him.


    Lin Chen was beaten and flew out. In the middle of the air, he broke out a series of flame sabres and cut them at Zhuyong.


    When Zhu Yong saw the flame blade Gang, he snorted coldly. The next second, a long blade appeared in his hand. The long blade flickered with thunder. In an instant, he split hundreds of blades and collided with those flame blade gang. In an instant, those blade gang were cut and scattered. Zhu Yong looked at his red palm and was shocked: "what kind of fire is this? It''s clear that there is lightning defense on the surface of my palm. However, it was amazing that my palm could be burned last time or this time


    People! Even if it is the first flame in the holy flame list, it is impossible to burn me under such a big strength gap! " He shook his head. "No matter how much, this boy is a little evil. His strength has improved so much in a short time that he has been abandoned to avoid future troubles!"

 Chapter 2470

    Zhuyong chased after Lin Chen, and he was in front of Lin Chen in an instant. The sabre was like thunder, and his breath was violent. Lin Chen fought with the "breaking 72 moves", but he was completely beaten. In a moment, he was shocked by the power of the fury, and his body bled


    There was a tearing pain in the viscera, and the Xuanyuan gun almost flew out.


    "Boy, I will cut off your limbs first, and then slowly kill you!"


    Zhu Yong is like a cat playing with a mouse. With a proud smile on his face, he cleaves to Lin Chen''s right shoulder. The space is split into a dark crack hundreds of meters long, like an abyss.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen roared, and the soul energy surged towards all mediums like a raging wave. The air sent out a series of explosions, which led to a terrible storm. The sand flew and the earth changed color.


    The waves roar!


    Zhu Yong''s face suddenly changed.


    "The purple night thunders!"


    He shouted loudly and took back the knife he had cut. It seemed that the knife had disappeared. The purple lightning surged and turned into a bright light, blocking his face and blocking the endless soul energy!


    Zhu Yong''s reaction was very quick, but even so, there was still a pain in his soul. His soul level was only eight turns of the holy land. Although he was not directly attacked, he was also slightly affected!


    "Damn it! Boy, you''ve enraged me. I''ll cut off your flesh a little bit. I''ll cut it for three days and three nights before I let you take your last breath!"


    Zhu Yong didn''t expect that he would suffer a loss in the hands of a nine baby saint. He became angry and rushed to Lin Chen again. His momentum became more violent.


    "Lin Chen, hide in the divine prison tower!"


    Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang, who came after them, all turned pale when they saw what was happening. Su man shouted.


    "If you can''t, hide in the God prison tower!" The sound of the spirit also sounded from Lin Chen''s mind.


    Hiding in the divine prison tower can really protect Lin Chen from worry, but the key is that at the moment, Su man''s daughters have not entered the divine prison tower, and Qin Changxi is still lying on the stone bed.


    They hide in the God prison tower, so what do they do?


    Lin Chen bit his teeth full of blood, and the dark flame on his body surged wildly. He took the initiative to welcome Zhu Yong with the extreme performance of "the end of the earth" and "the seventy-two forms of breaking the mystery".


    "Lin Chen, don''t be silly!" Han Shuang shouted.


    "This big fool! He won''t leave us!" Suman stamped his foot anxiously.


    "Fight with him!" Leng Hanyan, holding a long sword, rushed to Zhu Yong. However, her speed was too slow to keep up with Lin Chen and Zhu Yong. She couldn''t even touch Zhu Yong''s clothes. She had to worry.


    A moment later, Lin Chen''s face and body kept gushing blood. The dark flame on his body looked very unstable. It was almost impossible to maintain the flame avatar.


    If you can''t maintain the flame avatar, the effect of the "flame melt" secret method will also be interrupted! "If I could fuse one more divine beast blood crystal, maybe it wouldn''t be like this! It''s almost that. If I increase my strength a little more, I might be able to fuse... Wait, if I increase my strength a little more... I now cast the flame


    Integration, the strength has already been improved? "


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Under normal circumstances, you cannot fuse the 99th blood crystal. Can you fuse with the secret method now?


    Lin Chen thought of it and did it. He took out a divine animal blood crystal from the space ring and swallowed it directly into his mouth. Anyway, all the viscera in his body were wounds at this time.


    "Boy, you dare to lose your mind and do other things when you fight with me. You want to die!"


    Zhuyong Leng hissed and struck with a knife, which seemed like thunder. Lin Chen hurriedly used the Xuanyuan gun to block it. As a result, the Xuanyuan gun was directly split away with a bang.


    Lin Chen flew out backwards and knocked down a mountain about kilometers high hundreds of meters away. He was buried in the rocks!


    "What did this idiot eat just now? Did he think that the gap between him and me could be made up by some strange foreign things?"


    Zhu Yong sneered repeatedly.


    In his opinion, a nine Infant Saint of the other side, even with more means, could not win the early stage of his own Taoist realm.


    Just a boring struggle!


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang all rushed to the collapsed mountain with panic and worry on their faces, and their pretty faces were bloodless.


    Seeing the three women still care about Lin Chen so much at this time, Zhu Yong is even more upset. Can''t the three women see that they are much stronger than their useless men?


    Zhuyong Leng shouted, "three bitches! That garbage has been completely discarded by me. You''d better serve me obediently in the future, otherwise -"


    "Roar!" At this time, a terrible roar came out from the rocks hundreds of meters high after the collapse of the mountain. The roar was completely different from Lin Chen''s soul skill "roar of the sea over the sky". It didn''t seem to be made by human beings at all. It contained a kind of


    The breath of terror in people''s hearts seems to come from the suppression on the level of life.


    The sound startled Zhu Yong and made him feel bad.


    Boom!


    When the rocks burst open, a figure rose from the inside. Zhuyong and Su man were stunned when they saw the figure.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yong''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    In the air, there was a blood red, which looked like the true and false virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was a strange beast, which looked like a tiger and a leopard, with horns like dragons, a flaming mane between its neck, blood red scales on its body, and a pair of huge wings.


    It is true, but it is somewhat illusory.


    It is said that it is false, but it also looks very real. The ferocious face, especially the pair of blood red eyes, as long as you look at it, it seems that you are trapped in a sea of blood, with an infinite violent atmosphere.


    At the same time, in the shadow, there is a man.


    This is Lin Chen.


    Just at this time, Lin Chen was covered with a layer of blood red scales. Even his face was covered with scales. Only a pair of exposed eyes were still dark flames.


    It looks very strange, like a demon running out of the myth!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Lin Chen?" Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang were puzzled. "Hahaha! I succeeded! I really succeeded in integrating the last divine beast blood crystal! Is this scale the change that ling''er said? I just don''t feel how much my strength will increase after this scale appears?" Lin Chen laughed first,


    Then there was some doubt.


    "What a mess! Play tricks! I can cut you in two with one blow!"


    Zhu Yong''s face was a little suspicious. At this time, he didn''t want to torture Lin Chen slowly. He just wanted to solve Lin Chen quickly.


    "A knife will smash the mountains and rivers!"


    Zhu Yong cut it out with a knife, and the purple thunder and lightning roared. It turned into a terrible thunder knife that was tens of thousands of meters long. It easily tore the space like cloth and cleaved towards Lin Chen!


    This Sabre is too fast for Lin Chen to dodge!


    Boom!


    Finally, the terrible thunder knife struck Lin Chen.


    "Hahaha! Are you still alive?" Zhu Yong laughs. He has done his best to kill the enemy with this sabre. But the next second, his smile solidified and his eyes almost protruded!

 Chapter 2471

    Seeing the thunder knife that seemed to tear the sky apart on Lin Chen, Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang turned pale at the same time, and exclaimed, but the next second, they were stunned.


    The thunder knife struck Lin Chen, and Lin Chen flew backwards for more than ten meters. However, he soon stopped. The key is that Lin Chen was not injured at all.


    Just at that moment, Lin Chen thought he was going to be finished. At this time, he was also scared. The bloody scale''s defense ability was too terrible!


    At the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm, the cultivator''s all-out strike was completely blocked! Lin Chen smiled: "it seems that the blood crystal of the divine beast has been fused to the limit. The change is the bloody scale! The bloody scale has not directly improved my combat power, but has made my defense reach an unimaginable level. From another


    On the one hand, it has greatly improved my strength! This bloody scale is called the blood scale! "


    The blood scales did not directly improve Lin Chen''s combat power.


    But just imagine, Lin Chen can hurt the other side when the two sides fight, but the other side can''t hurt Lin Chen at all. On the other hand, isn''t it equivalent to that Lin Chen''s combat power has been greatly improved?


    On this side, Lin Chen was overjoyed. On the other side, Zhu Yong was stunned!


    "No way! It''s impossible! How could he directly block my full blow with his flesh?"


    Zhu Yong thought that Lin Chen''s bloody scale was a defensive martial art. At this time, he was scared to death. He wanted to know that the highest level of martial arts that a Taoist in the holy land could control was the ultimate holy Taoist martial arts.


    However, no matter how powerful the extreme Taoist martial arts are, it is impossible to stop your full strength attack so easily!


    "You must have been just a fluke just now. I don''t believe you can always block my attack!" Zhuyong fiercely gritted his teeth, looked fierce, and rushed to Lin Chen, like a purple lightning python. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen. In a flash, he cut tens of thousands of knives, one faster than the other. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to have disappeared


    The only thing left was his continuous purple Sabre light, which kept chopping Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was cut back. When Zhu Yong finished cutting with tens of thousands of knives, he withdrew from the distance of hundreds of meters, and Zhu Yong followed a distance of hundreds of meters.


    When Zhu Yong turned pale, Lin Chen was injured. His complexion had not changed at all, and the blood scales on his body had not been damaged at all.


    "This, this..."


    Zhu Yong was foolish. At this time, he was like an ordinary man with a kitchen knife. He was facing an iron knot and did not know where to start.


    Not far away, Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang, who were originally anxious, all looked shocked at this time. They had never heard that the nine Infant Saint could easily block the attack of the cultivators in the plastic Taoist realm!


    It''s unheard of!


    Lin Chen just let the other party attack there. As a result, the other party fought for a long time and still couldn''t hurt him!


    At this time, Lin Chen was staring at Zhu Yong with a pair of blood red eyes, which seemed to be provoked by Zhu Yong.


    Lin Chen sneered and roared. The mountains and rivers shook together: "roar!"


    The waves roar!


    Zhuyong, who was in a daze, quickly waved his sword to defend.


    "The purple night thunders!"


    The bright thunder light blocked him from the soul energy captured by the tsunami. However, this time, it was a little slower. There was still a wave of soul energy hitting him like a surging wave.


    "Ah -"


    Zhu Yong uttered a cry of pain. His soul level was even lower than that of Lin Chen. Even if he blocked most of the power of the roar of the waves, his soul still had a kind of torn pain!


    At this time, Lin Chen cut out the Taoist flame blade gang and cut to Zhuyong!


    Zhu Yong endured the severe pain and scattered the flame sabres. Another Sabre split Lin Chen. What made him spit blood was that he couldn''t hurt Lin Chen at all!


    The current situation is that Lin Chen''s attack can still play some role in him, but his attack can''t hurt Lin Chen at all!


    If he goes on fighting like this, he must lose!


    Zhu Yong''s face changed again and again. The next second, he turned and ran away towards Su man''s third daughter.


    "Fire King seal!" Lin Chen struck a palm, and the palm print formed by the dark flame rose in the wind and flew to Zhuyong.


    Zhu Yong can only turn around and chop out the palm print!


    And at that moment!


    "Roar!"


    Lin Chen once again performed the roar of the sea. Although Zhu Yong''s response was extremely fast, it took time from cutting a knife to changing his moves for defense. He stopped most of his soul energy again, and his soul was traumatized again!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Boy, if I don''t die, I definitely want you to live better than die!" Zhu Yong cried out in pain. His eyes were red and his hair was Dishevelled. He was so embarrassed that he never thought that he would be forced to this extent by a nine baby saint.


    "It''s a pity that you will die today!"


    Lin Chen rushed to Zhu Yong and shot him. Su man''s three women also took advantage of this time to stay away from the battlefield. They naturally saw that Zhu Yong wanted to attack them just now.


    I don''t know when, there were three figures, who appeared thousands of kilometers away from Lin Chen and Zhu Yong, looking here from afar.


    "I haven''t seen this man before. He should have just entered the testing place."


    A short, plump, ruddy old man stood on a huge tree up to 100 meters high and stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of surprise: "a nine Infant Saint can force all mediocrities to a desperate situation! I''ve only heard that there are some arrogant demons in the world who can''t be measured by common sense. They can defeat or even kill the early days of the Taoist realm with the Ninth level of the saint realm. Previously, they thought it was nonsense


    Eight, now it seems that it is true? "


    On the top of the mountain, which was fourorfive meters high, stood a middle-aged man in purple robes with a sinister face, staring at Lin Chen with a curious light in his eyes:


    "What are the bloody scales on his body? It can''t be defensive extreme Taoist martial arts! Extreme Taoist martial arts has no such power!"


    Standing on a boulder about ten meters high, the tall young man with Chinese character face looked at Lin Chen and Zhu Yong who were fighting each other. Although the surface seemed calm, his eyes were full of disbelief, Murmured: "like Zhu Yong, I was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. However, he has only three stars in his body, and his strength is much weaker than me. But even so, he should not be defeated by a nine baby saint! As for killing, it is even more impossible! A statue


    How can a strong Taoist state be killed by a holy state? Two levels! "


    As soon as his words fell, Zhu Yong, who turned to escape on the other side, was hurt again by the roar of the sea.


    Zhu Yong''s long Sabre fell and screamed with pain. His body stagnated in the air and shook. He almost fell to the ground. Even the strong Taoist priest could not bear the pain from the depths of his soul.


    "Break the sky!" Lin Chen has caught up with him and stabbed him out with a single shot when he performed "the end of the earth"!

 Chapter 2472

    The space was smashed like glass, and a huge black hole appeared. The hundred Zhang magic gun formed by the dark flame came from the void and hit Zhu Yong severely.


    Zhuyong''s body was cracked and spattered with blood. At the same time, he flew backward, and his body was stained with dark flames.


    "No! I will never die here!"


    Zhu Yong was so gutless that he ran the power of the stars in his body to resist the attack of the dark flame on his body.


    The three people who watched in the distance all had their eyelids jumping, and they were surprised. The power of the flame was so amazing that it could force the strong people in the Taoist realm to this point?


    If this person is also a strong person in shaping the Taoist realm, Zhuyong will definitely have been burned to ashes at this time!


    "Fire King seal!"


    Lin Chen struck a palm, and the palm print exploded on Zhu Yong. The thunder and lightning on Zhu Yong were scattered and screamed repeatedly. A flame had already been lit on him.


    A moment later.


    Turned into a pool of ashes on the ground!


    Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang just went to bring Qin Changxi out. At this time, Han Shuang carried Qin Changxi on her back. The four women watched Zhu Yong burn and scream and finally turn into ashes. They all felt a little unreal!


    A cultivator of shaping the Taoist realm actually died at Lin Chen''s hands?


    Lin Chen did not relax his vigilance. He glanced at the three people in the distance. He had already found that the three people were looking at this side in the distance. Moreover, the three people gave him the feeling that they were more dangerous than Zhu Yong.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the pudgy old man among the three smiled at Lin Chen like an old fox. Then his body began to weaken and disappeared from the original place in a moment.


    The middle-aged man with a sinister face gave Lin Chen a cold look and disappeared immediately.


    The tall young man with Chinese character face disappeared from the boulder, but the next moment he appeared in front of Lin Chen. Facing Lin Chen''s wary eyes, he smiled:


    "Boy, I ask you, what is this red scale on your body? It can block the attack of all mediocrities? It''s unexpected that you can actually kill him!"


    "No comment." Lin Chen said.


    "Just don''t say it." The young man with Chinese character face shrugged his shoulders. The next moment, he suddenly hit Lin Chen with a fist. The fist didn''t make any sound, but it sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Lin Chen also struck with one fist. The two fists collided with each other. The national character face youth stood still. Lin Chen flew out upside down and crashed the rock wall behind him.


    However, Lin Chen was unharmed. He looked at the young man with the national character face angrily and rushed to the other side.


    "Hey, hey! Sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to try the defense of the red scales on you. Unexpectedly, even I can''t hurt you. The defense of the scales is too abnormal! Zhu Yong died in your hands, which is not unjust."


    The young man with the national character face was shocked. He retreated sharply to avoid the Xuanyuan gun from Lin Chen.


    "You don''t want to say the origin of this bloody scale. However, I can tell you in advance that I must be the one who can pass the test of tianwu Shenjiao, so you don''t have to waste your time!"


    With a smile, the young man with Chinese character face disappeared from the original place at the next moment.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Su man''s women who had already run to his side and asked:


    "These three guys are the other three cultivators who shape the Taoist realm in the place of trial?"


    "That''s right!" Su man nodded. In addition to Zhu Yong, there were also three other Taoists in the testing place. Su man had talked to Lin Chen before. "The pudgy old man is called Yan Huang, and the middle-aged man with a sinister face is called you Hong. These two people are the middle-term cultivators of the Taoist realm. Just now, the young man with a national face was called Ba Yuanqing. Like Zhu Yong, he was in the early stage of the Taoist realm. However, his strength is far better than Zhu Yong


    Yong is much stronger. Lao Zuo said that there were already eight stars in this man''s body. " Su man said simply again.


    Lin Chen nodded. Su man had already mentioned these three people to him.


    You Hong, Yan Huang, and Zuo Lao are all in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Among them, Zuo Lao is the strongest. There are 19 stars in his body, which is not far from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The second is the pudgy old man Yan Huang, who has 16 stars in his body.


    Finally, you Hong, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, has 15 stars in his body.


    Of course, today''s Zuo Lao has a problem with his body, and he can''t compare with these two people at all.


    Compared with BA Yuanqing, a young man with a Chinese character face who suddenly took the shot just now, Lin Chen also felt that the pudgy old man and the middle-aged man with a sinister face were more dangerous.


    "Chang Xi, can''t you move? Let me see for you." Lin Chen looks at Qin Changxi on Han Shuang''s back.


    "No need. As soon as Zhu Yong died, I felt that my strength had almost recovered. It should be that the breath he left in me also dissipated automatically."


    Qin Changxi shook her head and said to Han Shuang, who carried her on her back, "Xiao Shuang, please let me down."


    Han Shuang nodded and put Qin Changxi down.


    "Let''s go and go back." Qin Changxi holds Lin Chen''s hand and walks back towards her residence.


    Lin Chen was stunned. This was the first time Qin Changxi took the initiative to hold his hand. She had never taken the initiative before. In fact, it seemed that because there were too many women around Lin Chen, she rarely even took the initiative to talk to Lin Chen.


    "Gone! What are you doing, stupid?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t move, Qin Changxi turned back and gave him a white look. His ears were red.


    "Ah? Oh!" Lin Chen then came to his senses and let Qin Changxi take him to the front. Su man, Leng Hanyan and Han Shuang looked at each other and followed behind them.


    When Lin Chen returned to his residence, he first entered the third floor of the divine prison tower. After the weak period of "flame melting", he took four women to Lao Zuo''s room. Soon, a streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and landed on the bed. It was Lao Zuo.


    Old Zuo was surprised to see Lin Chen and Qin Changxi standing in front of him. When he learned what had happened from Su man, he looked surprised.


    He burst out his pure light in his already muddy eyes and exclaimed:


    "I''ve heard before that there is a nine Infant Saint in the world who can kill the early days of the Taoist realm. At that time, I thought it was exaggerated, but I didn''t expect it to be true! Lin Chen, it seems that you are far more awesome than I thought!"


    Lin Chen was modest.


    Old Zuo just said good things again and again. He liked Lin Chenyue more and more. Over the past two years, Su man''s fourth daughter regarded him as an elder, and he also regarded her as his own child.


    The men who were afraid of four women before were unreliable. No one could protect them when they were gone. Now they are relieved.


    He did not ask for any information about the blood scales on Lin Chen.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded out of thin air in the room.


    "Old Zuo, there''s something wrong with your health. I said, no wonder that fellow Zhu Yong dared to attack the little girl you protected!" The sudden sound made the people in the room turn pale at the same time!

 Chapter 2473

    A middle-aged man with a sinister face and a purple robe appeared behind Lin Chen and others. He was looking at old Zuo with a joking smile.


    "You Hong!" Seeing the middle-aged man, old Zuo''s face changed. "What do you want?"


    Lin Chen was protected by several people in front of old Zuo. Lin Chen felt a little heavy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know when he came in. He and others didn''t even notice!


    If he had just shot himself, he would have no chance to use the secret method and activate the blood scale armor.


    "I don''t want to do anything. But old Zuo, you are dying. It''s useless to keep your things. Why don''t you give me the space ring?" You Hong looks at old Zuo and smiles. His smile is cold and malicious.


    His intention was obvious, but he took advantage of the fire to rob.


    Lao Zuo is gloomy. In the space ring, there are things he has collected for many years. Even weapons, martial arts and jade slips are in it. How could he be willing to hand them over?


    "It seems that you don''t want to die, old Zuo. You are going to die. Can you still take your things with you?"


    You Hong smiled coldly. The next moment he looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, Ba Yuanqing tried your armor defense before. He can''t break it. Let me try it too!"


    With that, he glanced at Lin Chen and punched him out. The punch looked light, as if he just punched at random, and there was no sign. Lin Chen was facing a middle stage of the Taoist realm, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately used the secret method to urge his spiritual power to the extreme. His body turned into a dark flame, and a fiveorsix meter high virtual shadow of a divine animal appeared. At the same time, blood appeared all over him


    Red scales. You Hong seemed to be waiting for this moment. He hit Lin Chen in the chest with his fist at an extreme speed. Lin Chen was beaten back several steps. Every step back, he stepped on the ground with a footprint more than ten centimeters deep. The earth shook violently


    ¡£


    After stopping, Lin Chen blushed, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. "Your scale armor''s defense is as good as that of an ordinary cultivator of the ten stars in the early days of the Taoist realm. Although you can''t completely block my attack, you can also counteract most of your power. It''s amazing! Boy, what the hell is your scale armor


    How did you get here? Don''t tell me that this is a kind of extreme Taoist martial art. It''s impossible! "


    You Hong stares at Lin Chen with a glowing light in his eyes.


    At this time, the defense of the blood red scale on Lin Chen''s body is nothing in his opinion, but you know, the defense of the scale is likely to increase with the improvement of the performer''s strength, which is very terrible!


    A nine Infant Saint, relying on his bloody scales and armor, whose defense power is comparable to that of the cultivator of the ten stars in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, even his strike in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm has been mostly offset!


    It''s incredible!


    "How did you come here? It''s none of your business! It seems that the power of shaping the middle stage of the Taoist realm is nothing more than that. At most, it will hurt me slightly!"


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer that he was punched by the other party. He still had to tell the other party how the blood scales came from?


    He doesn''t have such a good temper!


    You Hong''s face became gloomy. "I can''t kill you with one punch, but I can easily kill you with ten and a hundred punches in a moment! You''d better be honest and tell me the origin of this bloody scale!"


    "You can kill me. It''s your skill! As for telling you the origin of the blood scales? Don''t even think about it!" Lin Chen''s words compete with each other.


    "You Hong, you''ve gone too far! It seems that you think my old bone is going to be buried. Why can''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll take you as a cushion now!"


    Old left shouted coldly.


    You Hong''s heart suddenly jumped. The old man might really have the ability to press the bottom of the box. He might not be able to die with himself, but it''s not impossible to seriously injure himself after fighting for his life.


    It is only about a month before the next trial mountain appears. He doesn''t want to cause any trouble at this time.


    Old Zuo took the space ring off his hand and threw it at you Hong. You Hong grasped the space ring and said with a smile, "what did old Zuo say? I -"


    "The space ring has been given to you. Are you still rolling?" Lao Zuo said coldly.


    You Hong sneered, "OK, I''ll go now. I won''t give you the last ride!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "boy, you are lucky to have old Zuo protecting you now --" the space ring will be put in your place first. After a while, I will go to help old Zuo get it back! Also, don''t think you are so powerful. You can''t even kill a nine baby saint in the middle of a Taoist realm. If I were you, I would just take it


    Kill yourself! "


    Lin Chen, like old Zuo just now, interrupted you Hong and said coldly.


    You Hong was so angry that his forehead was green and his veins jumped violently. It was OK for old Zuo to talk to him like that. A nine baby Saint dared to be rampant in front of him. However, he was afraid of old Zuo at this time, and it was not easy to start.


    He sneered: "smart boy! Then I''ll see how you can get the space ring back! After thousands of years, maybe you really have that skill, but unfortunately, you''re not destined to live that long!"


    Speaking later, he made no secret of the killing in his eyes. The air temperature dropped to freezing point.


    When you Hong left, old Zuo sighed, "I will give him the space ring if he wants it. Why should you provoke him? You are not his opponent after all. For a while, the wind will calm the waves and the sky will stretch." Lin Chen shook his head and said, "old Zuo, this kind of person is not the one who will stop at nothing after taking things. Since he is thinking about the secret of my blood scales, no matter whether I fight against him or not, he is bound to fight against me


    Yes. "


    Old Zuo was stunned and said anxiously, "then when you arrive..."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s a big deal to hide in the divine prison tower at that time. When my realm is improved, I''ll come out to deal with him!"


    A moment later, Lin Chen entered the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    "I didn''t expect that you could fuse the 99th beast blood crystal in that case! I didn''t expect to use the secret method first and then fuse the blood crystal!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and he was glad that Lin Chen could fuse the 99th beast blood crystal.


    "Ling''er, according to what you Hong said before, the defense of the blood scales is equivalent to the cultivator of the ten stars in the early stage of the Taoist realm?" Lin Chen said. The Spirit said: "since this blood scale is the change caused by the blood crystal of the divine beast and the power from the blood of the divine beast, it is impossible to have only this power. But now your level is too low, so its defense is so weak


    £¡¡±


    The ten stars in the early days of the Tao realm seem to be very powerful, but they are not worth mentioning compared with the weakest beast that is also immortal realm.


    Even if it is just a strange change from the blood of the divine beast, the defense is definitely not only that.


    So now there is only a little defense, but it is because Lin Chen''s realm is too low.


    The speculation in his heart was confirmed, and Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Now he is the Ninth level of the holy land, and the blood scales can almost make him completely immune to the attack at the early stage of shaping the Tao territory.


    Isn''t that to say that if you break through to the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, the defense of the blood scale can''t be broken even in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm? "Next, I''ll talk to you about how to break through to the Tao shaping realm. There are two kinds of rules you understand. Spiritual power also has two attributes: fire and death. So now you have three paths ahead of you. You need to choose which one to take!" Said the spirit.

 Chapter 2474

    "Three ways?" Hearing the words of Qi Ling, Lin Chen was curious.


    He understood the law of fire and the law of death. In peacetime combat, the power of the law of fire is mainly used, and then the power of "swallow the sky dragon fire" is used to explode. However, if you carefully sense his spiritual power, you can see that there is a trace of death attribute in his spiritual power. Death


    Law, more or less has some effect on Lin Chen''s combat power.


    "First of all, let me tell you how to make a breakthrough from the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm."


    Qi Ling said, "the so-called realm of the great road, as I told you before, is a process of perceiving the Tao of the outside world, shaping our own Tao, and using our own Tao to create a world prototype." "Now, what you need to do is to regard the body as the universe and the holy baby as the stars, imagine that there is a world in your body, steal the law Avenue between heaven and earth, integrate with your own inner world, and use the law to maintain the stability of the inner world.


    ¡±


    "Steal the law road between heaven and earth?" Lin Chen said, "you mean the law that the cultivator understands? For me, that is the law of fire and the law of death?" "Yes, this process is also called stealing Tao. In fact, the cultivator can also be called stealing Tao for the laws of heaven and earth, so in the future, he will be too powerful and even be rejected by the laws of heaven and earth. However, this is too far away for you


    Far away, I won''t tell you first. " The Spirit said: "what you need to do is to further understand the law of fire and the law of death until you know the law to a certain extent. At that time, you will have a feeling that your body can transform a world, and you can break through it


    Shaping the Taoist realm! "


    The method of breaking through the ninth order of the saint''s realm to shaping the Tao realm is to further understand the law that we understood at the beginning. This step is difficult to say, and simple to say.


    Whether this step is simple or difficult depends entirely on the cultivator''s understanding. If the cultivator has a high enough understanding and doesn''t use it for a year, he may be able to break through the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to the Tao shaping realm.


    Those who are not savvy enough, such as the Huyan thunder, spend thousands or even tens of thousands of years, can not take this step!


    Of course, the level of understanding here is relatively high. They can cultivate to the level of nine infant saints. For the vast majority of practitioners in the world, they are already genius figures like nine heaven dragons.


    It can only be said that the more you go to the back of the path, the more difficult it is to walk, and the higher the requirements are!


    "What do you mean by the three roads you just mentioned?" Lin Chen asked. Qi Lingdao: "it means that you can choose to break through the Tao realm by perceiving the law of fire, or you can choose to break through the Tao realm by perceiving the law of death, or you can also understand these two laws at the same time. Spiritual power has attributes,


    So is the power of the stars. And what kind of law do you comprehend to break through the Tao realm? At that time, the power of your stars will be what kind of attribute. "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "what''s the difference between these three roads? Do you have any suggestions?"


    In the process of cultivation, the tool spirit is obviously more knowledgeable than himself. At this time, it is best to listen to the other party''s ideas.


    "Let''s put it this way. The power of the stars has two attributes. Naturally, it is stronger than a single attribute!" "However, it is twice as difficult to realize that the two laws break through the Tao realm at the same time as to realize that the single law breaks through the Tao realm. In addition, the power of the stars has two attributes. With the increase of the number of stars and the breakthrough of the realm, the difficulty is basically


    It''s going to double, even more than that! " "The life limit of the realm of the great road is about 100000 years, which seems long. But even if the power of the stars only has a single attribute, it will be extremely difficult to cross the realm of the great road and break through the realm of immortality within 100000 years. If the power of the stars has


    The difficulty of breaking through the two attributes to immortality within 100000 years has more than doubled. It is almost impossible! " At this point, Qi Ling paused and said, "this is your own way. I can''t give you any advice. This choice will affect what you can achieve in 100000 years. You have to choose by yourself and be responsible for your choice


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen is lost in thought.


    If he stepped into the Tao realm with the help of a single law, he would naturally choose the more familiar law of fire.


    In other words, there are only two ways for him to choose the law of fire, or choose the law of fire and the law of death at the same time?


    The two roads have their own advantages and disadvantages. The former will make the future path of cultivation easier, while the latter will make Lin Chen''s combat power stronger, and the future path will be more difficult!


    A moment later, Lin Chen said, "I choose to understand both laws at the same time!"


    The spirit was stunned and said, "are you sure? You know, maybe if you choose to comprehend a single law, you will be able to break through to immortality within 100000 years, and comprehending two laws may lead to your fall in 100000 years!" Lin Chen said: "it''s too long for me to imagine what will happen after 100000 years. When I received my master''s inheritance, I thought that I would reach the extreme of martial arts in this life. In that case, I would


    The road chosen should not be easier, but stronger! "


    "Good!" The spirit of the instrument said such a word, and then said, "you can temporarily recognize the God prison tower because you and my master have the same understanding of the law of fire and the law of death. At the beginning, my master has also realized the two laws at the same time. In this way


    , if you can really get his inheritance in the future, it will naturally match his inheritance more! "


    From this day on, Lin Chen tried to further understand the law of fire and the law of death.


    He chose to start with the law of fire.


    Three days have passed since the outside world, and five months have passed since the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    On this day, Lin Chen ended his five month long retreat and said to the spirit: "I feel that I can break through the Tao shaping realm with the help of the law of fire! When I continue to understand the law of fire, a trace of law power flows into my holy baby, and all nine holy babies produce a destructive force, like a big explosion


    I feel like a world is about to appear in me. " "So fast?" The spirit was surprised, "it seems that you have a very high understanding of the law of fire, and you have a deep understanding of the law of fire. Then, you begin to understand the law of death. When the law of death also gives you a


    When you feel ready to step into the Tao realm, you can step into the Tao realm with the help of two laws at the same time! "


    Lin Chen nods.


    He didn''t immediately shut himself up again. Instead, he went out of the divine prison tower and went to see old Zuo.


    Zuo Lao''s physical condition is worse. Lin Chen tells him that he may have a way to save him and prolong his life, so that he must hold on and don''t take his last breath.


    Old Zuo thought Lin Chen was trying to comfort him. Instead, he comforted Lin Chen and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my last breath is not so easy to pass away, and I will survive to the end. However, you don''t have to worry too much about me. Life is a journey back. Even if you are a monk, there are a few who can really live forever for countless years from ancient times to now


    £¿¡± One day later, Lin Chen closed again and began to further understand the law of death.

 Chapter 2475

    Years passed in the blink of an eye. A month passed outside. The third floor of the divine prison tower was 50 months. More than four years passed.


    Lin Chen closed the pass and realized the law of death. He would leave the pass about every six months. He went out to see if something had happened to Zuo Lao.


    On this day, he came out of the closed state again and opened his eyes.


    His eyes were covered with grey, and an ominous smell of grey escaped from his eyes. When these grey smells touched the green trees on the side, those trees withered and rotted in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the gray smell in his eyes disappeared.


    "How''s it going?" The sound of the spirit sounded.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I still can''t. I don''t feel that way."


    For more than four years, he has been trying to further understand the law of death. His understanding of the law of death is more profound than that at the beginning, but there is still no feeling that he can go further and step into the Tao realm.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Four years is just a blink of an eye for your life. With your progress, you will be able to take that step in ten years at the latest."


    Qi Ling comforts Lin Chen by saying that she is satisfied with Lin Chen''s progress.


    Lin Chen was not too worried, but old Zuo couldn''t wait.


    "Lin Chen, we just gave old Zuo the dragon blood fruit, but old Zuo......"


    When Lin Chen arrives at Lao Zuo''s room, Su man, Leng Hanyan, Qin Changxi and Han Shuang are surrounded by Lao Zuo, all with sad faces.


    Just now, the four women asked for dragon blood fruit to give it to old Zuo. However, this time, after taking dragon blood fruit, old Zuo was still bloodless and did not get any better.


    He has run out of oil and light, and may die at any time. Let alone move, he even has some difficulties in speaking.


    "You guys, as I said, life, old age, illness and death are the norm of life. I have lived enough. You really don''t need to be sad." On the contrary, Zuo Lao is very open-minded.


    Lin Chen was silent.


    In fact, now if he wants to, he can use the law of fire to step into the Tao realm. In that case, he can go to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. According to the spirit, there is something that can prolong the life of Zuo Lao.


    For a moment, Lin Chen hesitated.


    If he insists on breaking through to the Tao realm with the help of the law of fire and the law of death at the same time, he can only watch Zuo Lao die before his eyes.


    Old Zuo seemed to see through Lin Chen''s mind, and smiled at Lin Chen: "it seems that you can''t really do anything to save me? However, what price should you pay? You don''t have to hesitate. In my case, I can only prolong my life a little. If you really want to pay anything


    What price to save me, then I choose to refuse. "


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Su man, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang and Qin Changxi all look at Lin Chen. They don''t know exactly what''s going on, but they understand that if Lin Chen can save Zuo Lao easily, he will never hesitate.


    Since we hesitate at this time, we must have some difficulties.


    They regard Zuo Lao as their relatives and hope that Lin Chen can save Zuo Lao, but they don''t hope that Lin Chen will pay an unbearable price for this.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Old Zuo smiled at Lin Chen. His smile was weak.


    "Old Zuo said." Lin Chen said.


    Lao Zuo said, "after my death, you must take good care of Su man. To me, these four girls are like my relatives." His wife and children had not broken through the Tao realm, and had died long ago. The rest of his descendants died at the hands of their enemies because of a disaster. There had been no blood relatives in the world for a long time, but the four daughters of Su man had been killed by him since they had been together for more than two years


    As one''s own relatives.


    "Don''t worry, old Zuo. The four of them are my women. I will take care of them naturally!"


    Lin Chen nods.


    He sighed in his heart that he seemed a little selfish compared with Zuo Lao. If you Hong hadn''t come here before, Zuo Lao would never have handed over the space ring so easily.


    However, I am now looking forward and backward. Obviously, I have the ability to save each other, but I have been hesitating!


    In that case, we will rely on a single law of fire to step into the realm of plastic Tao!


    At this time, Lin Chen had a decision in her heart!


    Lin Chen said: "old Zuo, in fact, I can now..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Linchen just opened his mouth to speak. The earth shook violently, and there was an amazing noise coming in from outside the cave.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen''s face was startled.


    Su man reacted and hurriedly said, "it should be the trial mountain!"


    Leng Hanyan nodded and said, "calculate the time, and the trial mountain should indeed appear."


    "Trial mountain!" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. The test mountain of tianwu Shenjiao would appear once a year. When he first entered the test place, lenghanyan told her that it was more than a month before the next test mountain appeared. After calculation, now the test mountain is also


    It should have happened.


    "Man''er, have you all gone through the trial mountain?" Lin Chen asked curiously. Su man nodded and said, "all four of us have tried. However, you can guess that we have all failed. Otherwise, we would have left here long ago. This time, the four of us are not going to try. After all, we are far away from Deng


    Top, it''s too far away to succeed. In my opinion, you and Shifu can have a try! "


    The master in her mouth is naturally lengdongliu.


    Leng Hanyan also said: "the test of the test mountain is combat power, perseverance and savvy. If you and Shifu can''t pass, then the rest of us have no need to try again."


    Lin Chen took the fourth daughter to the third floor of the divine prison tower. He called everyone and told them that the test mountain of tianwu Shenjiao had appeared. Then he continued to ask Su man''s fourth daughter:


    "What is the trial content of the trial mountain?"


    Su man said: "first of all, you should take part in the trial of the trial mountain. The minimum level of the realm is the saint''s realm. Otherwise, you will be beaten out just after you step on the trial mountain!"


    Su man''s first words directly made the dark sky, white night and jimie Zen masters, who were eager to try, collapse.


    Su man continued: "the trial of the trial mountain is divided into four parts. The first level is to sweep the same level, to fight with the top cultivators at the same level, and to defeat each other.


    The second pass is a sea of fire and knife mountains. You can walk through the sea of fire and knife mountains with your body. The third level is the magic sound of law. There will be a terrible magic sound in your ears. You need to move forward in the magic sound. If you step back, it means failure.


    As for what the fourth level is, we don''t know. In fact, even old Zuo, you Hong and other three people have never entered the fourth level before. In other words, they didn''t even pass the magic sound of the third level! "


    Hearing this, the bodies of black sky and white night could not help shaking. This test is too abnormal. How many people dare to try it after the trials of human body? At this time, they were somewhat fortunate that they were not even qualified to set foot on the mountain of trial.

 Chapter 2476

    The center of the test place was originally a flat open space, but now there was a mountain hundreds of meters high.


    It is said to be a mountain, but it is also like a conical ancient altar.


    This is the mountain of trial.


    The trial mountain is divided into four parts. From the foot of the mountain, there are upward steps, 25 meters upward, 100 steps, you can step on the first flat ground.


    The second step, which is still about 25 meters high, is about 100 steps. There are four steps with a height of about 25 meters. These four steps represent four checkpoints. The top of the trial mountain is a flat top with a diameter of about 10 meters. Being able to step on the top of the mountain means becoming a member of tianwu God cult through trial


    Inheritance disciple.


    "Is this the mountain of trial?"


    Lin Chen has already come here. Looking at the mountain in front of him, he is curious.


    Beside him was Leng Dongliu.


    After su man''s fourth daughter told them about the trial mountain, they decided to let Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu have a try.


    Although Wen Renyue and Irina have already entered the holy land except for the four daughters of Su man, if even Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu can not pass the test of tianwu Shenjiao, it will be even more impossible for others.


    Moreover, hearing about the trials, it is impossible for all the women not to be afraid. Irina is so scared that she holds Xiao Qi in her arms


    "Yan Huang and Ba Yuanqing have already stepped up the steps!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the two people who had already set foot on the trial mountain. It was the pudgy old man Yan Huang and the national character young man Ba Yuanqing who had tried Lin Chen before.


    According to Su man, from the first step, the experimenter''s consciousness will enter the dreamland, and all trials are conducted in the dreamland.


    If you pass one level of trial, the experimenter will also go through a period of steps unconsciously. If you can pass all the trials, you will go through all the steps unconsciously and finally reach the top.


    "Today, we, teachers and disciples, will also try this test of the former tianque star peak power! Other people on tianque star can''t pass, and our teachers and disciples may not be able to!"


    Leng Dongliu, with bright eyes and high spirits, was very confident and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen nodded and was about to open his mouth. At this time, another figure flew from a distance and fell to Lin Chen and lengdongliu in the blink of an eye.


    It''s you Hong!


    "Where are the cats and dogs from? The third level of the saint''s realm even came to the trial mountain, not afraid to make people laugh?"


    You Hong looked at Leng Dongliu with disdain and hissed. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said darkly: "boy, don''t be paranoid! You two want to be the inheritors of tianwu Shenjiao? It''s fantastic! I advise you to get out of here while I don''t have time to talk to you now! Otherwise, when my trial is over,


    I''m going to take care of you! At that time, you will die miserably if you don''t have the old man zuoxiuyuan to protect you! "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but looked at him coldly.


    "Why, do you still have a grudge? It''s a pity that you are not my opponent! Get out of here!"


    You Hong smiled, glanced forward and stepped on the first step of the test mountain in the blink of an eye.


    If you want to climb to the top of the trial mountain, you must follow the rules honestly and go up from the bottom.


    Once there was a cultivator who wanted to fly directly to the top of the mountain. As a result, he was beaten out by the power of the test mountain and seriously injured!


    Being mocked by you Hong, Leng Dongliu didn''t open his mouth. He glanced at you Hong''s back indifferently, then looked at Lin Chen beside him and said with a smile:


    "You son, even if you can''t beat others before, you never admit defeat verbally. How come you are honest this time and haven''t scolded back?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "if you lose, you won''t lose the array. You can''t beat the other side. You can''t beat the other side verbally. However, this time we don''t need to talk nonsense with him. If we can pass the test of tianwu Shenjiao, it will be more useful than saying 10000 words. Can you


    Beat his dog''s face up! "


    Leng Dongliu laughed and said, "since that is the case, our teachers and disciples must pass the test today! Let''s have a comparison. Who can finally pass the test?"


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded heavily.


    Although Leng Dongliu is not as powerful as he is now, he still respects Leng Dongliu very much in his heart. Leng Dongliu is both his master and the most terrible opponent!


    Shua! Shua!


    The two masters and disciples disappeared from the original place, and soon, they stepped on the first step at the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment of stepping on the first step, Lin Chen felt that he was in darkness, and there was no light around him. In a flash, a beam of light fell from above.


    It was still dark all around, but the hundreds of square areas where he was located were already bright.


    In front of him was a white haired old man with a long sword in his hand.


    "This is the first level of the trial mountain. I am the Ninth level of the holy land just like you. If you defeat me, you can go to the second level!"


    The old man''s words were very direct. At the next moment, the whole man had turned into a shadow and came to Lin Chen. The speed was extremely fast.


    The old man''s strength is very strong. He is stronger than the Huyan thunder of the first person below the East wasteland city. The test of this level is somewhat similar to the test of the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    The original owner of the divine prison tower thinks that what can be inherited by him must be the existence that can sweep away the same level. Obviously, people of tianwu Shenjiao also think so.


    Only those who can sweep the same level of cultivation can be qualified to become the inheriting disciples of tianwu Shenjiao.


    "The world is far away!"


    Just as the old man''s sword was about to pierce Lin Chen''s chest, Lin Chen walked in a flash and disappeared from the original place. The next second he appeared behind the old man and clapped it out.


    "Fire King seal!"


    The palm print formed by the dark flame flew towards the old man, rose against the wind, and was threeorfour meters high in the blink of an eye.


    The old man was shocked and wanted to stab out a sword. Countless sword lights had appeared.


    "Roar!" At this time, Lin Chen roared and performed the roar of waves and seas. The space shook and roared so that the space was shaking!


    The sword that the old man was about to stab stopped, and the light dissipated.


    That dark flame palm print exploded on him. In a flash, the old man''s body turned into ashes and vanished!


    Poor old man, the combat power is indeed the top level among the nine infant saints. However, it is against Lin Chen. Lin Chen doesn''t even need to use the secret method and blood scale armor. He defeated him without even taking out the Xuanyuan gun!


    "It seems that the first pass has been passed. Next, the second pass has been passed. Is it a sea of flames?"


    Lin Chen said to himself. At this moment, he found that the darkness in front of him was retreating back like the tide. He had been retreating for thousands of kilometers before he stopped.


    At this time, a new scene appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    At this time, the deep voice sounded in this space! "The second pass, within an hour, can only be passed after stepping over a thousand foot high mountain and a sea of fire!"

 Chapter 2477

    The sword mountain and the sea of fire are not separated, but combined.


    In Lin Chen''s sight, a few hundred meters away, there was a mountain as high as a thousand feet. On the surface of the mountain, there was a dense, shining knife peak.


    It seems that there are countless treasure sabres that pierce the mountain inside and expose the edge outside.


    If you choose any position, you will step on the tip of twoorthree knives!


    In addition.


    This thousand foot high mountain, just like the flame mountain, is still burning red flames, burning the dense blades into a deep red.


    Raoshi Linchen had already learned the content of the second level test from Su man. At this time, he couldn''t help but have a heart beating.


    Originally, with Lin Chen''s realm, especially his strong body, he was naturally fearless.


    However, according to Su man, when you step on this fierce sea, whether you are in the saint''s realm or the Taoist realm, your body will become as fragile as ordinary people.


    A cultivator like Lin Chen who understands the law of fire will also lose his resistance to fire.


    That is to say, no matter the saints or the strong Taoists, the pain they will feel when they step on this sea of flames is no different from the pain ordinary people will feel when they step on this sea of flames.


    The pain of flesh and blood being punctured and the pain of the body being roasted are the same!


    This level is not intended to torture the experimenter, but to test the great perseverance of the experimenter!


    It sounds ridiculous, but it is.


    Monasticism is an extremely difficult road, and the more you get to the back, the harder it is to walk.


    If you want to achieve something, you need to have great perseverance. This sea of flames seems very terrible, but compared with the loneliness and boredom of thousands or even thousands of years of isolation, it is not much scary.


    What is the most terrible thing in the world?


    It is not a short time of sharp pain, but a long time of boredom.


    There are too many lovers and couples who have been able to give everything to each other, but they can''t resist this kind of boring and boring, and go their separate ways, or even turn against each other.


    "This is a sea of flames. For Shifu, there should be no challenge at all?"


    Lin Chen looked at the terrible mountain in front of him and whispered to himself. Based on his understanding of Leng Dongliu, he guessed that Leng Dongliu might have passed the second test.


    Since Shifu can, why can''t he?


    "I have encountered numerous difficulties and dangers along the way, and I have narrowly escaped death many times, but I still came here! Nothing can stop me! Even if the mountains and the flames are fierce, they can''t stop me!"


    Lin Chen looked calm and walked towards the front. As he was getting closer and closer to the mountains and fires, the temperature rose sharply. He was like an ordinary person. His face was already red and sweaty.


    however.


    He didn''t stop, but quickly walked into the flames.


    The pain caused by the burning of flesh and blood in the fire can not be described by words. If ordinary people are likely to go crazy in this pain! "I want to go to the end of my path of cultivation! I want to never die! If I don''t have great perseverance and can''t bear this pain, then what qualifications do I have to go to the end of my path of cultivation? What is the possibility of doing it in the world


    What others cannot do? "


    Lin Chen''s foot stepped on the knife mountain. With a pop, the sole of his foot was pierced by the blade, and his blood was dripping.


    His body stagnated for a second, and then he walked up step by step. The soles of his feet were covered with flesh and blood. Some blood poured out into the flame, which made him sizzle and evaporate in an instant. "I want to be immortal, and I want my parents, Yi Ren and Xi Xi Jie to be immortal! I still have a long way to go. No matter who or what, I can''t stop my step


    £¡ In order to become the first person in the world, I can eat all the hardships in the world! "


    Stepping on the knife mountain and walking in the sea of fire, Lin Chen first wrung her eyebrows and bit her teeth. Finally, there was only one face of indifference, such as walking on the flat ground.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Lin Chen came out from the other side of the flames.


    At the moment he walked out of the flames, his injuries and the flames behind him disappeared at the same time!


    "The second pass, a sea of fire and sword, pass!"


    The low voice sounded again in this space.


    The darkness in front retreated like the tide again. In the distance, there appeared a section of steps, about 200 meters high, with 1000 steps. The bottom was connected to the ground, and the top was a gate.


    There was light coming from the gate, but it was impossible to see clearly what was behind the gate.


    "The third level is the magic sound of law. You can pass the third level by walking from the bottom of the steps to the top and stepping into the gate!" The deep voice said.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified.


    As far as he knows, Lao Zuo, Yan Huang, you Hong, Ba Yuanqing and others were unable to pass the test because they could not pass the third pass.


    The assessment of the third level sounds very simple. Just go through this step and enter the top door.


    In this process, the magic sound of law will come from the top.


    Under the influence of the magic sound of the law, you can''t step back, and if you stay in place for a while, you will also be considered as a failure in the test!


    The power of the law magic sound is related to the level of the experimenter. The higher the level of the experimenter, the stronger the power of the law magic sound!


    It sounds really simple, but even the old Zuo couldn''t pass this pass. Lin Chen naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Soon, Lin Chen stepped on the first step!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The invisible sound waves, hot and with the smell of death, came from above, directly rushed into Lin Chen''s mind, and there was an invisible force pushing Lin Chen back.


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s head was buzzing, and his soul felt burned and depressed. Suddenly, Lin Chen leaned back and was about to fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A human figure was blown out on the test mountain. "Shit! That''s it again! Just after I stepped on the third level, I was beaten out! Over the past year, my strength has also made great progress. I thought I might pass the third level this time, but I didn''t expect the result would be the same


    Sample! What a nuisance! How many years will it take before I can pass the test? "


    The one who was beaten out was Ba Yuanqing, a young man with a national face.


    After Ba Yuanqing fell to the ground, he stepped back toward the rear. After standing still, he began to swear.


    A moment later, another figure was also shot out and landed not far from Ba Yuanqing. It was you Hong with an ugly face.


    "Senior you, it seems that you have also failed?" Ba Yuanqing looks at you Hong and laughs. Seeing that you Hong has failed just like himself, he feels better somehow.


    You Hong was in a bad mood. He just glanced at him coldly and didn''t bother to talk to this nonsense guy.


    He looked at the test mountain and saw that besides Yan Huang, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu had also reached the stage representing the third level of the test.


    A different color appeared in his eyes: "these two guys have also passed the first two levels?"


    Immediately, he sneered: "it''s nothing that the boy can pass the first two levels with his ability to fight higher and higher. However, even I can''t pass the third level, let alone the two guys in the Holy Land!"


    He stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. At this time, he was in a bad mood. He thought that he would take Lin Chen out of his anger.


    In zuoxiuyuan''s residence before, the boy dared to talk to himself like that. He was just a nine baby saint. He really didn''t know what to do!


    What if he killed Zhu Yong? Zhu Yong is just a waste in his own eyes!

 Chapter 2478

    Caught off guard, Lin Chen almost fell directly to the rear. Lin Chen was startled, and his body turned into a flame. For a moment, he directly used the secret method of "melting the body with fire". The virtual shadow of the divine beast and the blood scale armor also appeared on him at the same time.


    He used his internal spiritual power to fight against the evil sound, and then he was able to stand firm.


    "What a terrible sound! It was almost eliminated!"


    Lin Chen was terrified. After standing firm, he took a step on his right foot and stepped up another step. As he walked higher and higher, the power of the magic sound became more and more terrible.


    Directly acting on the soul, Lin Chen felt that his soul was about to collapse, and there were waves of dizziness in his brain.


    At this time, he had not completed one tenth of the 1000 steps. "I have made full use of my strength to fight against the evil sound, but the power of the evil sound is still improving. If it continues like this, I can''t go to the top and step into the gate! If old Zuo and his friends come to the third level,


    Then the power of the magic sound must be more terrible. No wonder they can''t pass the test of the third level! "


    "There must be something wrong with this!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help muttering. He was so confident that if he couldn''t pass the third level, it would be impossible for the other nine infant saints to pass!


    If you want to carry this magic sound to the top, it is estimated that at least you need to have the strength to shape the middle stage of the Taoist realm. However, this is only an assessment of the Ninth level practitioners of the saint realm!


    Unless tianwu Shenjiao didn''t plan to let anyone pass the test at the beginning, otherwise, it''s simply unreasonable!


    "There must be something wrong with it. Maybe we shouldn''t carry the evil sound forward at all?"


    Lin Chen was struggling to fight with the magic sound in his body, thinking, "what''s more, why is this magic sound called law magic sound? Is there any other mystery among them?"


    Since he was carrying the evil sound, he was doomed to be unable to pass the pass. Lin Chen tried to think from another angle.


    Next, in addition to resisting the magic sound, he also tried to feel if there was anything special about the magic sound.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen looked surprised. "No wonder it is called the magic sound of law. The magic sound actually contains the way of law, and it is the law of fire and the law of death that I understand. The power of the magic sound also comes from the law of fire and the law of death, and it is the manifestation of the power of law


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen has reached the point where he can use the knowledge of the law of fire to step into the realm of shaping Tao.


    As for the law of death, Lin Chen has already had a deep understanding of it through this period of time.


    Therefore, as soon as he carefully sensed the mystery in the magic sound, Lin Chen noticed the existence of the two laws and understood why the third level was called the magic sound of the law.


    Lin Chen guessed that the law contained in the magic sound of law should be related to the experimenter.


    Because he understood the law of fire and the law of death, the magic sound contained these two laws.


    If a practitioner who understands other laws comes, then the law in the magic sound will become another.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that tianwu Shenjiao was indeed one of the peak forces of tianque star. It was not easy to leave the test of "law and magic sound".


    After all, if you don''t understand all kinds of different laws to an astonishing degree, how can you set up this test with the help of all kinds of laws between heaven and earth?


    "The purpose of tianwu Shenjiao''s leaving this test is not to make the experimenter resist the magic sound of the law, but to test the experimenter''s understanding. Perhaps the key to passing this level is hidden in the law contained in the magic sound?"


    Lin Chen thought like this, and used almost all his mind to perceive the law in the magic sound. After a while, he noticed the abnormality of the law in the magic sound.


    The power of the magic sound comes from the law. Specifically, it comes from the operation of the law. He found that the operation of the law in the magic sound is regular.


    This is different from the laws of the outside world. The operation of the laws of the outside world is completely irregular. In other words, although there are laws, they are too complex, just like there are no laws.


    The law contained in the magic sound is much simpler!


    "If you follow the operation law of the law in the magic sound, you may not be affected by the power of the magic sound?" Lin Chen had this idea in his mind. However, now he can only sense the operation law of the law of fire in the magic sound. His knowledge of the law of death is not enough to make him immediately sense the operation law of the law of death in the magic sound


    ¡£


    He tried to imagine himself as a part of the law of fire in the magic sound. He followed the operation law of the law of fire and moved on. Soon he was surprised to find that the power of the magic sound had been reduced by half!


    "Really!" Lin Chen exclaimed in surprise.


    He already knows that there are two specific steps to pass this pass.


    The first step is to know how to use your brain. When you find that it is impossible to carry the power of the magic sound to the top, you should try to find other methods and be aware of the laws in the magic sound.


    The second step is to sense the abnormality of the law in the magic sound, integrate itself with the law according to the operation law of the law, and then move forward.


    No matter which step, it is not easy.


    Especially in the second step, Lin Chen was able to detect the operation law of the law of fire in the magic sound so easily because his understanding of the law of fire was in fact enough to break through the Tao realm!


    He just didn''t break through!


    If he had already broken through to the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm with the help of the law of fire, as a practitioner in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, the law of fire contained in the magic sound would also become more complex.


    The pressure is halved, and Lin Chen''s forward speed becomes fast!


    A hundred steps!


    Twohundred steps!


    ¡­¡­


    When he stepped on the fivehundred step, the speed slowed down again.


    When he stepped onto the sixhundredth step, he walked with difficulty as he had at the beginning. His soul seemed to collapse and his head swelled with the power of the magic sound.


    At this time, all the power of the magic sound comes from the law of death.


    Lin Chen is also looking for the operation law of the law of death in the magic sound, but he has been unable to find out the law. At this time, he is dizzy and worried.


    The body stumbled and almost fell back!


    Lin Chen stabilized his body, and then realized that his heart was a little confused.


    "That''s all! What if you can''t pass the third test? Instead of insisting on passing the test and becoming the successor disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, you''d better calm down, put aside success or failure, and carefully understand the law of death in the magic sound!"


    "The law of death in this magic sound is much clearer and easier to perceive than the law of death between heaven and earth. I just take this opportunity to understand the law of death, and maybe I can break through the Tao shaping world with the help of the test of Wushen cult this day?" Lin Chen calmed down and thought like this.

 Chapter 2479

    Lin Chen calmed down, carefully understood the mystery of the law of death in the magic sound, and improved his understanding of the law of death. In this way, he actually touched the law. At the beginning, he only touched the surface of the law of death in the magic sound. With the passage of time, the law became more and more clear, and Lin Chen''s understanding of the law of death became more and more profound. Unconsciously, he stepped


    Go up one step after another and keep moving forward.


    Lin Chen was completely immersed in the mystery of the law contained in the magic sound.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Lin Chen came back, he was already standing on the top step.


    The gate was right in front of his eyes. With one step, he could pass.


    "Have I passed the third test?" Lin Chen turned to look down at the 1000 steps, and his face showed a happy look. Just now, unconsciously, he had completely understood the operation law of the law of death in the magic sound. In addition, when Lin Chen sensed the law of death again


    , there was a trace of law power flowing into his body, as if a world was about to be born in him.


    This feeling means that Lin Chen has been able to step into the Tao realm with the help of the law of death! "Now, I can break through to the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm with the help of the law of fire and the law of death at the same time!" Lin Chen''s face was excited. Unexpectedly, the test of the third level had become an opportunity for him, saving him a lot of money


    More time.


    In this way, he can no longer worry about the future. He can break through the Tao shaping realm with the help of two laws at the same time, and go to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Old Zuo can also be saved.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to break through, but stepped into the front door.


    At the moment he entered the gate, an old voice rang out: "welcome to the last pass of the trial mountain. I asked you with emotion."


    "Cut feeling to ask a way?" When Lin Chen heard the voice, he was suspicious. What does that mean?


    As for the specific test of the fourth level, because old Zuo and Su man had never been to this level before, Lin Chen was black in his eyes and didn''t know anything.


    This is a space of only hundreds of square meters.


    In addition to Lin Chen, there are dozens of people in this space.


    When Lin Chen saw these people, his face suddenly changed: "Mom and Dad, Yi Ren, Xixi sister, Han Yan... How could you be here?"


    These people are all Lin Chen''s acquaintances.


    His parents, his two children Lin Tian and Lin Panpan, and his women, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Leng Hanyan and other women are all here.


    There are also Leng Dongliu, jimie Zen master, guodeyuan, the Dragon King jiangxingyun, Baiye, Heitian and others.


    These dozens of people, standing not far from Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face.


    "No! I''m in a dreamland now. Although everything in front of me is real, it''s actually just an illusion. My parents, who are in the earth, Yi Ren and Xi Xi Jie''s divine prison tower, simply can''t appear here!"


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and realized that everything in front of him was vanity.


    But the person in front of him was too real. Even his breath was exactly the same as what he remembered, so he didn''t react at the moment just now.


    "Yes, everything in front of us is just an illusion, and they are all fake."


    Lin Chen''s side, I don''t know when, stood a white haired old man. He was the one who spoke. The old man had an ordinary breath, which made people feel that he was just an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen looked at the old man beside him, his face alert.


    The old man sighed: "naturally, I am a member of tianwu Shenjiao. However, I am just a fake, an illusion. You can understand it as a wisp of remnant soul attached to the test mountain."


    "What is the fourth level? Why is there an illusion of the people around me?" Lin Chen asked.


    This pass is called "the way of cutting emotional evidence". Looking at the "yeyi people" and "Su Xiran" in front of them, they all look at themselves with fear. Although Lin Chen knows that they are just illusions, he still has a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    "The fourth level is actually the easiest." The old man said lightly, "if you want to go a long way in the path of cultivation, you naturally have to overcome numerous difficulties and obstacles, including all kinds of negative effects brought by relatives, lovers and friends. There are too many amazing monks in the world, so


    It is because of being fettered by emotion that the infinite possibilities are finally ruined! " "A monk''s life is extremely long, but the people around him can''t have the same long life. A strong monk basically has to face the death of his parents, wife, children, friends and many other closest people


    At that moment, the ultimate long-term companionship with the monk will only be endless loneliness. " "Since ancient times, there have been many practitioners with great perseverance and outstanding understanding. They could have gone a long way in the path of cultivation, but their hearts collapsed because of the death of their loved ones. They have no fighting spirit, and their achievements are limited! Therefore, if


    If you want to reach the acme of cultivation, you need to be able to put aside all the emotional fetters at the critical moment. Heart without fear, heart without love, heart will be invincible! Only in this way can we go to the end with loneliness! " "This pass is called cutting emotions and proving Tao. It is to assess whether you have a heart that can give up everything else and never waver in order to cultivate Tao! You just need to kill these people or illusions in front of you. They will scream and beg


    Rao, but you don''t have to pay any attention. Kill them and you will pass this level! "


    While the old man was talking, Lin Chen wanted to interrupt him. After hearing this patiently, he said in a deep voice:


    "You are simply changing your concept. It is too extreme! Being able to bear the departure of your loved ones does not mean that you must wave a knife at the people around you!"


    "Besides, why can''t I take them with me forever? If the end of the path of cultivation is endless loneliness, is it meaningful to cultivate?"


    The old man seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and laughed:


    "It is extremely difficult for a monk to reach the point of eternal immortality alone! You should take all the people around you together. Should I say you are ignorant or you are too rampant?"


    Lin Chen was about to speak. The old man snorted coldly and said: "you don''t have to say more! I didn''t decide what to do with the test mountain, and I can''t change it. No matter how much you say to me, it''s useless! In any case, kill all these people in front of you, so you can become the preacher of tianwu God cult


    Disciple Cheng, if you don''t do it within a quarter of an hour, it means that the trial has failed! " "Remember, this is not an alternative assessment. That''s the rule. Don''t think you can still pass the test if you insist on not killing these people in front of you! What our tianwu God cult needs is not infatuated people, but ruthless and resolute, and can bring heaven


    Disciples who carry forward the inheritance of Wushen cult! " His tone softened a little, and he advised: "it''s not easy for you to get here. You have great perseverance, and your talent and savvy are enough to become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao. Don''t waste this opportunity. Anyway, what you see is just an illusion. Why don''t you kill them?"

 Chapter 2480

    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the final test of tianwu Shenjiao was like this.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran and others in front of us, although fake, are incomparably real. At this time, they all look at him with a frightened face, as if he were a wild and fierce beast.


    As time went by, the old man spoke again:


    "A quarter of an hour passed quickly. If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance. They are just illusions. What are you hesitating about?"


    "Don''t wait." Lin Chen said.


    The old man said, "are you going to do it?"


    Lin Chen said, "I give up!"


    The old man was astonished.


    Lin Chen said, "they are indeed illusions, but I can''t take that step in my heart. If I really take that step out, I will have a heart demon."


    "If so, there will be demons. It only means that you take these people too seriously!" The old man frowned. Lin Chen laughed and said, "if you only think highly of yourself, take yourself seriously and ignore others, then I, Lin Chen, will not be here! We are different Taoists and do not conspire with each other. There is no need to say that! Also, I don''t like being punished by others


    Leading by the nose, people force me to do what they think I should do, but I often don''t like to do it! "


    "In that case, it''s a pity."


    The old man sighed.


    When Lin Chen recovered, he had left the test mountain and was flying backward with a great force.


    After landing on the ground, Lin Chen was not so lost. This time, he had a lot of gains and could break through the Tao realm at any time.


    It''s a pity that he can''t become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao. But just as he said just now, different Taoists don''t work together, so there''s no need to force them.


    "Shifu, he has also reached the fourth level?"


    Lin Chen looks at the test mountain and sees that Leng Dongliu has reached the fourth step of the test mountain. However, based on his understanding of Leng Dongliu, Leng Dongliu will not start with his relatives, lovers and friends.


    Not far away, you Hong, Ba Yuanqing and Yan Huang are looking at Lin Chen with some shock.


    Not long after you Hong was beaten out of the trial mountain, Yan Huang was also beaten out. He also failed to pass the third level.


    As a result, the three of them were astonished to find that Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu had reached the fourth level!


    This is really a blow to them!


    Two guys from the saint''s realm can even pass the third level?


    Are you not as good as these two people?


    It is hard for them to accept this fact!


    Although Lin Chen was beaten out at this time and obviously failed to pass the fourth level, their hearts were still very uncomfortable! You Hong sneered: "I don''t know what bad luck these two guys have had. They can pass the third level. However, they can''t pass the test of the fourth level anyway! They want to be the inheritors of tianwu cult


    Son, this is just a dream! "


    Yan Huang looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "little brother, can you tell me how you passed the third test? And what was the fourth test?"


    Ba Yuanqing also looked at Lin Chen curiously. They had never been to the fourth level, and they didn''t know what kind of test the last level was.


    "Old Yan, why do you ask him so politely? If he doesn''t answer, he''ll just go out and deal with him. The boy dared to talk in front of me last time. I can''t spare him today anyway!" You Hong stared at Lin Chen and said angrily: "boy, this time there is no zuoxiuyuan here. I want to see who else can protect you! Be honest and answer the old Yan''s question first. In that case, I''ll let you go


    Suffer some sins. "


    Old Yan smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Ba Yuanqing looked at Lin Chen sympathetically. The bloody scales on the man''s body were really powerful and he couldn''t break them. However, he was definitely not you Hong''s opponent.


    You Hong is cruel and ruthless. Since he wants to clean up the other party, the other party is definitely finished today!


    "You think you''re going to eat me?" Lin Chen said faintly to you Hong, fearless.


    In fact, his mind was sensing the law of fire and the law of death between heaven and earth, and he planned to break through the Tao realm now, otherwise he would not be your opponent.


    Besides, Yan Huang is smiling, but he is definitely not good at it. If he doesn''t answer the answer that satisfies the other party, then Yan Huang is very likely to give himself a shot!


    The law of fire and the law of death poured into Lin Chen.


    The seven orifices of the nine holy babies in Lin Chen''s body were all in full bloom. After a while, a destructive energy was born inside the holy baby, and tiny cracks appeared on its surface.


    The holy baby could not bear the terrible energy, and was about to burst at any time. With a trace of amazing energy, he escaped into Lin Chen''s body, making his body improve at an unimaginable level.


    When the holy baby is broken, part of the energy is integrated into the body, and part of the energy is transformed into a "Star", and then the inner world is maintained stable by the power of law, which means stepping into the Tao realm!


    With the passage of time, Lin Chen noticed that not only the surface of the holy baby in his body was cracked, but also the spiritual power in his body was undergoing qualitative change.


    This qualitative change is like a scrap full of impurities, which is being made into fine steel!


    You Hong is not aware of the great changes taking place in Lin Chen. He is enraged by Lin Chen''s words and says with a cold smile:


    "Boy, have you forgotten that the last time I hit you with one punch, you vomited blood? Believe it or not, I can hit thousands of punches in a moment and kill you directly?"


    Yan Huang and Ba Yuanqing looked surprised at the speech.


    You Hong had a fight against this man, and you Hong''s punch just made this man vomit blood?


    You know, you Hong is in the middle of the Taoist realm. He has 15 stars in his body. It''s incredible that a nine baby saint of the other side can take his fist and not die!


    "What, I vomited blood. I just had a little blood on my teeth at that time. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? Did you bring Zuo Lao''s space ring? I said I would take it back." Lin Chen said.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart, and did not know how many stars could be born in his body after he broke through the Tao realm?


    An ordinary cultivator will have a star in his body when he breaks through the Ninth level of the saint realm to the Tao shaping realm.


    If you can directly produce two stars, you can be called a genius, such as the previous Zhu Yong.


    Those who can directly give birth to three stars will only appear in the five peak forces. They are demonic characters.


    "The" holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill "I have cultivated is extraordinary. In addition, 99 divine animal blood crystals are integrated. After breaking through the Tao realm, I don''t know how many stars will be directly born in my body?" Lin Chen has some expectations in her heart.


    You Hong shouted angrily, "it seems that you won''t be allowed to suffer a lot. Are you going to keep talking hard?" His eyes were cold and he ran to Lin Chen like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 2481

    At the moment you Hong rushed to Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s body made an amazing roar.


    Then dark flames and gray smoke gushed from his body.


    The fiery flame distorts the space, and the gray fog is filled with an ominous smell. The surrounding trees are stained with a little, and wither and decay in an instant.


    The breath on Lin Chen''s body has also completely changed. If the breath on his body before was like a sword cutting iron like mud, at this moment, it would be like a peerless magic weapon that can pierce the sky!


    The nine holy babies in his body have disappeared and replaced by five "balls", which are burning black flames and filled with gray smoke.


    His body seemed to be a different space, a small world, and the five "balls" slowly turned like stars.


    "Have you broken through to the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm?" Noticing the change of Lin Chen''s breath, you Hong''s body suddenly stopped and said in some astonishment.


    Ba Yuanqing and Yan Huang also looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen broke through at this critical time!


    Lin Chen ignored you Hong, but said excitedly, "five stars! Unexpectedly, as soon as I broke through my body, five stars were born. If three stars were born directly, it would be a demon. Why should I call this?"


    Rao was calm, and he could not help feeling a little proud at this time. Now it seems that the 99 blood crystals of the divine beast really played a great role.


    The spiritual power has become the power of the stars. Both the quality and quantity are much stronger than those at the Ninth level of the holy realm. Lin Chen feels that his current move is enough to defeat his original self.


    Five stars?


    Lin Chen''s words, like a thunderclap, suddenly struck you Hong, Yan Huang and Ba Yuanqing.


    All three of them were silly for a while. "No way! Don''t talk nonsense, you can never have five stars in your body as soon as you break through the initial stage of Tao shaping! Who do you think you are, a peerless demon?" You Hong said coldly that he had made a breakthrough and had two stars in his body


    Chen is already a genius.


    He didn''t believe that the other side would be so much better than himself.


    Yan Huang looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. In his heart, he believed Lin Chen''s words. After all, the breath on Lin Chen was much stronger than before.


    If we only broke through oneortwo stars from the Ninth level of the saint realm to the early stage of the Tao realm, the change of breath could not be so great!


    At the initial stage of the Tao realm, five stars were born directly in the body, which is definitely the evil among the evils. Even the five peak forces of tianque star may not have such arrogance!


    Lin Chen looks at you Hong coldly.


    His body turned into a dark flame, the periphery of the flame was filled with gray smoke, and scarlet airflow gushed from his body, forming a virtual shadow of a divine animal up to fiveorsix meters high, and blood red scales emerged on his body surface.


    "As I said, I''ll get old Zuo''s space ring back!"


    When the sound fell, Lin Chen held Xuanyuan in his hand and used the body method "the end of the earth" to disappear in situ in an instant, which was many times faster than the speed at the Ninth level of the holy land.


    "Boy, do you think you can fight with me just after you break through the initial stage of Tao shaping? Even if you have five stars in your body, there is still a gap between you and me. You can''t be my opponent!"


    You Hong''s eyes are cold. He is still confident in himself, but he doesn''t dare to hold it up. A golden long gun flies out of his space ring and is held in his hand.


    There are fifteen stars in his body. Even if the other party has five stars in his body, he still has ten more than the other party, which is equivalent to a gap in his realm!


    In other words, if there is no difference in the quality and other aspects of the power of stars between the two sides, his combat power will be three times that of the other side, which is a crushing advantage!


    Lin Chen has already appeared in front of you Hong. You Hong sweeps the long guns in his hands, and the two long guns collide with each other, making a loud noise.


    The next moment.


    You Hong stood still, while Lin Chen was beaten to fly backwards for more than ten meters.


    "Ha ha! I said, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    You Hong laughed. In fact, he was shocked. The other side was just in the early stage of the plastic Taoist realm. However, his combat power was no worse than that of some practitioners who had just entered the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm and had 11 stars in their bodies.


    Before, in old Zuo''s room, Lin Chen was hurt by his fist. This time, Lin Chen just stepped back, unharmed.


    "He''s so strong! If I had taken you Hong''s blow, I would have been bleeding at the mouth and seriously injured! But he didn''t do anything!"


    Ba Yuanqing saw that Lin Chen was not hurt at all except for retreating more than ten meters. Even his face didn''t change. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart. "It should be the blood red scales on his body that completely removed his strength. What he said just now should be true. He already has five stars in his body, and his combat power is much better than the Tao realm with five stars in his body


    The strong are much stronger! " Yan Huang exclaimed: "the flame on this boy is very powerful, which is far more powerful than all the holy flames I know. What''s more, his star power is actually two attributes: flame and death, which are stronger than the single attribute star power! Moreover, he


    It seems that he has also used other means to improve his strength. Now even if the bloody scales on his body are removed, his combat power is enough to compare with that of the cultivators who have just stepped into the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm! "


    At the early stage of entering the plastic Taoist realm, the combat power can be compared with that of the cultivators in the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm, and this is not counting the defense.


    It''s too bad!


    When Ba Yuanqing and Yan Huang were amazed, you Hong had already fought with Lin Chen for countless rounds. The golden light shone in the heaven and earth, the dark flame and gray smoke rolled, the space was constantly broken, and the storm swept, just like the battle of gods and demons.


    "Heart piercing in dog days!"


    You Hong let out a long roar, and the spear stabbed out. It was like a golden dragon hitting Lin Chen, and the spear tip stabbed Lin Chen''s chest!


    Dang!


    The tip of the gun collides with the blood scales, making a metal collision sound.


    Lin Chen retreated more than ten meters later. After stopping, there was still nothing at all. The blood scales on his chest, let alone cracks, didn''t even leave a trace!


    "This --" Ba yuan''s green eyes almost fell off. The defense of this bloody scale is also too NIMA against the sky, isn''t it?


    There is a difference of ten stars, but you can''t hurt each other at all?


    "Good defense against the sky!" Yan Huang could not help exclaiming.


    "I did not guess wrong. It seems that the attack at the middle level of Tao territory has been useless to me since the early stage of Tao territory shaping."


    Lin Chen was also very happy. In this way, he was directly in an invincible position.


    He hissed at you Hong: "you can''t kill me anyway, but I have to kill you today!"


    He laughed and rushed to you Hong. It was like a wicked young man pouncing on a good woman.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!"


    You Hong was shocked and angry. He could not accept this fact. However, at the next moment, his eyes were full of greed. The other party''s bloody scales were indeed the same as his guess. His defense would increase with the improvement of his realm!


    If you also have this kind of bloody scales, wouldn''t even the cultivators in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm be able to hurt themselves?


    He stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    But he was doomed to be disappointed. The divine beast blood crystal had no effect on the strong in shaping the Taoist realm.


    At this time, Yan Huang turned to the test mountain from the corner of his eye. The next second, his face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed: "what''s the matter? That man passed the last pass of the test mountain?" I saw the cold East current on the test mountain, with eyes closed, moving forward at a very fast speed, not far from the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 2482

    Yan Huang''s words attracted the attention of the other three people. Even Lin Chen and you Hong, who were fighting, looked at the trial mountain.


    Seeing the scene on the test mountain, Lin Chen was surprised: "Shifu, did he pass the last test? Was it difficult? Did he really fight with those closest to him in that dreamland? This..."


    Lin Chen respects Leng Dongliu very much.


    He really can''t accept that Leng Dongliu would do that kind of thing to attack the closest people for his own self-interest?


    Even if it was just an illusion, Lin Chen could not accept it. In his opinion, it was against his heart.


    Lin Chen decides to ask Leng Dongliu about it later. He hopes he has made a mistake!


    "Damn it! We must not let that guy pass the test! We have stayed here for so many years and have not passed the test. We must not take advantage of him. Stop him!"


    You Hong''s face was envious, and he roared, turning into a streamer, and swept away towards Leng Dongliu.


    "Your opponent is me, stop!" Lin Chen stood in front of you Hong. His soul energy rushed to his throat. He roared and moved mountains and rivers.


    "Roar!"


    The waves roar!


    You Hong can only stop at once and use his martial arts to dissolve the soul energy captured by the waves.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was chopping out a series of flame knife Gang towards him. For a moment, he beat you Hong in a hurry, and he couldn''t interfere with Leng Dongliu at all.


    However.


    Just then.


    Yan Huang''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly flew to Leng Dongliu!


    "Stop! What do you want? Stop!"


    Lin Chen also cleaved a flame knife gang at Yan Huang and shouted.


    Yan Huang looked at Lin Chen, and his right hand was like a knife. He cut at Lin Chen: "Yin thunder purple pole knife!"


    There was a strange wave in the space. A purple thunder knife with a length of more than 1000 meters swept towards Lin Chen, smashed the flame knives, split them on Lin Chen, and beat Lin Chen upside down.


    This time, Lin Chen felt that a force had rushed into his body through the blood scales, making his blood gas surge. He was very uncomfortable, and his face was a little red. "It seems that your bloody scales can only completely block the attack of the monk who is 10 stars higher than you. However, I have 11 more stars in my body than you, so this bloody scale can only offset most of my attack power, and


    Can not be completely resolved! "


    Seeing this, Yan Huang smiled coldly, and had a further understanding of the defense of Lin Chen''s bloody scales.


    To put it simply, if you want to break Lin Chen''s blood scale defense, at least 11 stars are more in your body than Lin Chen.


    Even so, most of the power contained in the attack will still be dissolved, which can not be regarded as completely breaking the defense!


    "Stop him and I''ll interrupt the test of that guy on the test mountain! You''re right. We''ve been here so long that we can''t become the inheriting disciples of tianwu God cult. We can''t afford to give others a discount!" Yan Huang looked at you Hong and said.


    Lin Chen shouted angrily, "Yan Huang, don''t you want to leave here? As long as my master has passed all the trials, he can leave the testing place. Do you want to be trapped here forever?"


    Yan Huang shook his head: "you don''t understand! I have been here for thousands of years. In the end, I didn''t pass the test. Instead, I let a guy who is new here and is still in the Holy Land pass the test! I''m not reconciled! You didn''t spend thousands of years here, so you


    I don''t understand how unwilling I am! "


    With that, he turned and rushed towards lengdongliu.


    "You -"


    Lin Chen immediately tried to stop Yan Huang again. At this time, you Hong appeared in front of him and said with a sneer, "boy, if you want to go over, you should pass me first!"


    Lin Chen looks ugly.


    Yan Huang rushed to a place 20 or 30 meters away from Leng Dongliu, and dared not move forward. If he continued to move forward, he would be directly beaten away by the test mountain.


    "Yin thunder purple pole Sabre!"


    Taking his right hand as a knife, he cleaved at the cold east stream. A purple thunder knife with a length of more than 1000 meters appeared and swept towards the cold east stream.


    At this time, the whole trial mountain suddenly flashed a dazzling light. The purple thunder knife met the dazzling light, just like ice and snow melting into the flame!


    Yan Huang''s face was frozen!


    At the same time.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A beam of light flew out of the trial mountain and shot at Yan Huang!


    Before Yan Huang could react, his body was penetrated by the light beam, just like the melting of ice and snow. The whole person disappeared into invisibility, and instantly disappeared.


    The next moment.


    The dazzling light on the trial mountain disappeared, and everything was restored to its original shape. Only Yan Huang had disappeared, and there were no bones left.


    "Hiss -"


    Ba Yuanqing, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help but shiver and take a breath. A monk in the middle of the Taoist realm was killed in the blink of an eye. It was terrible!


    Obviously, the test mountain of Wushen cult on that day had a similar anti-interference mechanism. Yan Huang wanted to interfere with the test, so he was directly destroyed!


    Although it is strong in the middle period of shaping the Taoist realm, what is it in front of tianwu Shenjiao?


    At the same time, Leng Dongliu has reached the top of the mountain!


    This means that he has passed all trials and become an inheriting disciple of tianwu Shenjiao.


    He still closed his eyes, as if listening to something.


    "No! How could this happen? I am not reconciled! I am not reconciled!"


    You Hong saw Yan Huang vanishing in the blink of an eye, and his eyes were full of fear. He stirred his spirits. When he saw Leng Dongliu stepping on the top of the mountain, he shouted with reluctance.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a cold awn stabbed you Hong''s heart.


    You Hong stared at Leng Dongliu angrily. His body was pierced and his blood was shining.


    "If you don''t like it, then go to hell!" Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, sneered.


    "I killed you -"


    You Hong is a strong man in the Tao realm. His vitality is terrible. His heart is pierced but he is not dead. He immediately struggles to meet him with a roar from Lin Chen!


    The waves roar!


    You Hong shuddered.


    immediately.


    The dark flame and gray smoke rushed up and covered you Hong''s body. After a while, you Hong stopped struggling. After another moment, his body turned to ashes! "A monk with 15 stars can''t hurt me, but it''s not easy for me to kill him! It took a lot of effort to kill this guy. If he hadn''t been stunned just now, it would have taken more trouble. It might have been me


    If I can''t help him, he can''t help me! "


    Lin Chen grabs you Hong''s space ring and says to himself. Ba Yuanqing, who was not far away, almost fell down when he heard this. His face was speechless, and he secretly said to NIMA that a guy who had just entered the territory of plastic Taoism killed a guy who had entered the territory of plastic Taoism for thousands of years in the middle of the territory of plastic Taoism. It was too much trouble


    £¡


    If you say this, who believes NIMA?


    "Bring it!" Lin Chen looks at Ba Yuanqing and extends his hand.


    Ba Yuanqing said with a dry smile, "what do you want?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "don''t think I didn''t find it. Just now you took the opportunity to take away Yan Huang''s space ring! Give it to me quickly. It''s my booty. If you don''t hand it over, believe it or not? I haven''t settled with you the last time!"


    "No, no! I''ll give it. Can''t I give it?" Ba Yuanqing quickly waved his hand and looked sad. Yan Huang was killed by the trial mountain. How could his space ring become the other party''s booty?


    However, he did not dare to refute. He could only honestly give Yan Huang''s space ring to Lin Chen.


    After Lin Chen took over the space ring, he ignored Ba Yuanqing and looked at the cold east stream on the top of the trial mountain.


    "Master, how on earth did he pass the fourth level?"


    According to the old man of Wushen sect, the only way to pass the fourth level is to kill the illusion of those closest to him.


    Is it difficult, Shifu? Can he really do it?


    Thinking that it might be so, the image of Leng Dongliu seemed not so tall in his heart. Lin Chen was suddenly disappointed.

 Chapter 2483

    Before long, Leng Dongliu flew to Linchen from the top of the trial mountain.


    At the same time, a huge hole appeared in the sky of this small world, from which you can see the other sky outside.


    "This is the exit of the place of trial! It is said that as long as someone can pass the trial and become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, the exit will appear. Now it seems that it is true!"


    Ba Yuanqing looked surprised, and then looked at Leng Dongliu with envy.


    The current situation completely shows that Leng Dongliu has become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao!


    "Master, have you become an inheriting disciple of tianwu Shenjiao?" Lengdong wanders to Lin Chen''s side, and Lin Chen can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chen sensed the breath of Xia Leng Dongliu. He was still the third level of the saint''s realm, and there was no change.


    Leng Dongliu smiled and nodded, looked around and asked, "where are the two guys in the middle of the Taoist realm?"


    "One was killed by me, and the other was destroyed by the light beam from the trial mountain." Lin Chen said. He told Leng Dongliu what had happened just now.


    Leng Dongliu was surprised: "you have broken through the plastic Taoist realm, and you can kill the cultivators in the middle of the plastic Taoist realm?"


    "If he didn''t lose his mind because you stepped on the top of the mountain, I don''t think it would be so easy to kill him." Lin Chen said.


    He estimated that if he didn''t use the secret method and didn''t include the defense of the blood scale, his combat power would be about the same as the eight stars in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm.


    If you use the secret method of "melting the body with fire", the combat power will be equivalent to that of a cultivator who has just stepped into the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm, that is, about 11 stars.


    Because of the existence of blood scales, even the cultivators who made the first 15 stars in the Taoist realm could not hurt him.


    "By the way, master, how did you pass the fourth test?" Lin Chen''s tone was a little urgent.


    Leng Dongliu saw that Lin Chen didn''t ask the first three levels, but directly asked the fourth level. He smiled and said, "it seems that you also passed the first three levels and broke into the fourth level, but failed at the fourth level?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I didn''t do anything, but I gave up. Did you give up on those illusions?"


    Not far away, he noticed Ba Yuanqing here. He heard that he was in a fog. The man broke into the fourth level and gave up?


    Is he crazy?


    Leng Dongchuan: "at the fourth pass, I saw my parents who had already died, some friends who had already died, your teacher''s mother and you!"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. Is it difficult? Shifu, in the fourth level, in order to pass the test, he chose to fight against the illusion of himself and others?


    You know, those illusions are so real that even the breath is the same.


    If these illusions were a test of his own heart, for example, Lin Chen could break the illusions after he had taken the bitter sea pill!


    However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, everything has changed since he was led by others to deal with the killers under these illusions for his own self-interest!


    Now I can do something about these illusions, and in the future I may be able to do something about the people around me for my own benefit!


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and said, "naturally, I won''t do anything to you. I will do it directly and destroy the old man of the Wushen cult that day."


    "Ah?" Lin Chen was confused. Leng Dongliu snorted coldly: "that guy is full of nonsense. He said that if he wanted to reach the extreme of cultivation, he would have to associate with loneliness and be able to cut off feelings. It''s nonsense! Don''t say his words have no reason at all, even if they are reasonable


    , his principle will not work in my cold east stream! " "I, Leng Dongliu, have my own way. It''s not his turn to teach me how to go in the future! Those who mess with my heart should be killed! He is very fragile. I will kill him if I move my hand! As a result, before he is killed, he said that I am determined and ruthless, Tao


    The heart is stable enough to become the inheriting disciple of their tianwu God cult. Finally, I passed the fourth level. "


    Speaking of the back, Leng Lu''s face was also a little speechless. Obviously, he also felt that the way he passed the test was very strange.


    At that time, he didn''t want to pass the fourth level. He just wanted to kill the nonsense old man before he left.


    His murderous nature was very serious. He was provoked by the old man and directly shot the old man!


    As a result, I passed the test


    Obviously, there are two ways to pass the fourth level.


    The first is to follow the old man''s words.


    The second is to follow one''s own Tao heart and kill all those who want to disturb one''s own Tao heart, that is, to kill the old man.


    Lengdongliu passed the test in the second way.


    "Sleeping trough! Is that ok?" Lin Chen was so depressed that she couldn''t help bursting out.


    In fact, his Taoist heart was not affected by the old man at all.


    The difference between him and Leng Dongliu is that Leng Dongliu is more bloodthirsty and belligerent. Seeing that the old man was unhappy, he killed him directly


    Although Lin Chen is also decisive in killing, if he kills someone, he often has to have a valid reason.


    People of tianwu Shenjiao seem to prefer lengdongliu''s temper.


    Lin Chen turned around and wanted to fly to the test mountain again. "Then I''ll try again. This time, I''ll kill the old man!"


    Leng Dongliu said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. That guy is a remnant soul. When I destroy him, the remnant soul will naturally disappear. Now this test mountain is just an ordinary mountain, without any test effect."


    Lin Chen stepped onto the steps of the trial mountain. This time, he did not enter the dreamland.


    "Well, it seems that I have no chance with Tiantian Wushen cult." Lin Chen was also very open-minded, not so depressed.


    What if I didn''t become a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao!


    Tianwu Shenjiao has not been destroyed by Saint Yan Zong. In the future, I will stand at the peak of tianque star and trample on the five peak forces!


    Lin Chen thought of some farts in her heart.


    Lengdong runner: "after leaving this testing place, I will be separated from you."


    "Separation? Master, where are you going?" Lin Chen wondered. Leng Dongchuan: "although I have become an inheritor of tianwu divine cult, I am not qualified to get the treasure left by tianwu divine cult. I still need to go to Shengyan territory, where there is another trial waiting for me. Only by passing the trial there,


    Only then can I get the treasure of tianwu Shenjiao! " He said with a smile: "I''m left behind by you. If I don''t seize this opportunity, I won''t be able to say I''m your master in the future. What''s more, we''ll spread out to look for the news of ancient alien and sacred tree, and the probability will also increase


    Bigger! "


    Although Lin Chen was reluctant to give up, he also knew that this was indeed a great opportunity for Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s no need to be sad. Let''s have a competition to see who can make a reputation on the tianque star?" "OK! Let''s see who is more famous than our teachers and disciples!" Lin Chen is not a sentimental person either. He laughs and says so.

 Chapter 2484

    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu first return to their residence, and then enter the God prison tower.


    The people in the divine prison tower were very happy to learn that Lin Chen had broken through the Tao realm and killed you Hong, while Leng Dongliu was a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao.


    Knowing that Leng Dongliu is about to separate from himself and others, they are also reluctant to part with him.


    Murongxuan wanted to leave with Leng Dongliu, but Leng Dongliu didn''t refuse.


    Left old room.


    "Old Zuo, this is your space ring." Lin Chen takes out old Zuo''s space ring and wants to give it to him. However, he just remembers that old Zuo is too weak to move. Naturally, it is impossible to reach out to pick up the space ring.


    Old Zuo looked like a candle in the wind, and his life was about to end. He smiled weakly and said, "keep this space ring. If there is anything you can use in it, just take it. Unexpectedly, you can kill you Hong as soon as you step into the world of sculpture. It''s a terrible thing to be born. You can definitely go farther than me in the future,


    Now I completely believe that you can protect Su man and his family. "


    Lin Chen thought of something. He put the space ring on Lao Zuo and said with a smile, "Lao Zuo, don''t worry. Now I can save you. You will be all right soon."


    With that, he turned and left the room without waiting for old Zuo to speak.


    Lin Chen entered the third floor of the divine prison tower again. His heart was full of expectation. He said to the spirit: "can I go to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower now?"


    "Yes." The sound of the spirit sounded, "are you going to the fourth floor now?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen''s voice fell, and a whirlpool appeared in the center of the cloud above.


    The people on the third floor of the divine prison tower were also shocked by this scene and looked up at the sky.


    A force came from the huge whirlpool, shrouded Lin Chen, and flew up with him.


    Lin Chen went into the clouds, and his eyes were dark.


    A moment later, the darkness disappeared, and Lin Chen saw another world.


    This is a medicine garden with an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials are planted. The vast majority of these medicinal materials have never been seen or heard by Lin Chen.


    Only a few people have seen relevant records in some ancient books of longyuanxing, which belong to the legendary treasure of heaven and earth.


    In addition, there are thousands of spirit trees that can generate aura in the center of the dark jungle on the second floor of the divine prison tower.


    There are fruits growing on the spirit tree, many of which have matured.


    The air was filled with mist.


    At the periphery of the medicine garden, there is a twisted space, which looks like a space crack.


    "The fourth floor of the divine prison tower used to be a medicine garden? There are thousands of spirit trees on the second floor. There are thousands of spirit fruits on the trees! And these herbs, baby! They are all babies!"


    Lin Chen turned around and looked around. After seeing the surrounding situation, he was shocked. The next second, he exclaimed: "this... This fog..."


    Lin Chen took a breath, "this fog is actually a substantial Aura!"


    The aura concentration of the medicine garden was so high that it was inconceivable that the aura turned into fog.


    "Yes, this is the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, a medicine garden. The aura of the third floor of the divine prison tower also comes from here." "The passage of time here is a hundred times that of the outside world. One day from the outside world, here is a hundred days! And the fourth floor of the divine prison tower is also the floor with the fastest flow of time. On the fifth, sixth and seventh floors, the flow of time is the same as that of the outside world


    Like the outside world, there is no difference. It is also because the time flow here is the fastest, so the owner has built a medicine garden here to let the herbs mature in the shortest time. "


    "A hundred times!"


    Qi Ling''s words did not disappoint Lin Chen, but excited him.


    He is not an insatiable person. It is terrible to speed up a hundred times. If he practices here in the future, he can save half the time compared with the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Moreover, the Reiki concentration here is so high that the speed must be more terrible when you practice!


    Lin Chen asked, "the reward you mentioned before should refer to the medicinal materials here. What''s more, the thing that can save Zuo Lao also refers to some kind of medicinal materials?"


    "That''s right." Qi Lingdao said: "these herbs are all the rewards my master gave you. They are all the alchemy materials for refining the holy elixir from the first grade to the third grade. These herbs are almost just enough to support you from the initial stage of cultivating the Taoist realm to the great circle of the Taoist realm


    99 stars.


    Of course, in my opinion, although you have integrated 99 divine animal blood crystals, it is still impossible to cultivate the true perfection of 99 stars. That is to say, when you break through the Tao realm, there will be some surplus of these herbs! "


    Lin Chen was in a good mood at this time, and automatically ignored the blow to him in the words of the spirit.


    The original owner of the divine prison tower is so generous!


    You know, it is extremely difficult to add one star in your body after you break through the Tao shaping realm, let alone the 99 stars that are really perfect when you cultivate the Tao shaping realm.


    Just like Zuo Lao, he was able to break through the Tao shaping realm. Naturally, his talent and perseverance were not bad. However, it took him 100000 years to cultivate himself to the middle of the Tao shaping realm. There were only 19 stars in his body.


    Is there any way to make cultivation faster?


    The answer is yes.


    Many Taoist Holy elixirs can play a very good auxiliary role to the strong in Taoist realm, and make the cultivation speed of the cultivators advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, in the world of monks, pills are always a luxury, which is why the profession of Alchemist is the most noble.


    The holy elixir of the Taoist realm is divided into one to nine grades.


    One to three grades, corresponding to the plastic Taoist realm, can play a great role in the cultivators of the plastic Taoist realm.


    Four to six grades correspond to the harmonious environment.


    Seven to nine grades correspond to the realm of Taoism.


    However, the materials needed to refine the holy elixir of the Taoist realm alone are beyond the reach of many practitioners of the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, after having the alchemy materials, it is also necessary to ask the alchemist who can make the Taoist Holy pill to help with alchemy. Naturally, it will also cost a lot.


    As for the direct purchase of Daojing holy pill?


    Daojing holy pills are basically priceless. Even if they occasionally appear at the auction, the price will be ridiculously high!


    To put it simply, the vast majority of the strong Taoists can''t afford to buy the corresponding level of Daojing holy pill at all, so it''s even more impossible to take the Daojing holy pill in the whole process of cultivation to speed up the cultivation!


    Even if he is the core disciple of the five peak forces of tianque star, it is impossible!


    The original owner of the divine prison tower left these herbs to Lin Chen as a reward. His generosity was enough to make the people of the five peak forces dumbfounded.


    "Now it seems that I got the divine prison tower, but I''m much luckier than Shifu who became the successor disciple of tianwu divine cult! This is only the fourth floor of the divine prison tower!"


    Lin Chen thought in surprise. "Don''t worry about your happiness. I haven''t told you anything else." The spirit path.

 Chapter 2485

    Qi Ling said: "I said just now that these herbs are enough to support you to cultivate the Taoist realm to be full of 99 stars. However, it is on the premise that these herbs are refined into the corresponding Taoist realm holy pill." "Although these herbs can be taken directly, the effect of taking them directly is much worse than that of refining them into pills. That is to say, you need to refine these herbs into one to three grade Taoist Holy pills before they can be used


    Support you to cultivate to the great perfection of the Taoist realm! "


    "Ah?" Lin Chen was dumbfounded.


    His previous accomplishments in alchemy were basically from Leng Dongliu and Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    Even the Xuanyuan God Emperor could only refine the nine pattern holy pill at most, but could not refine the Taoist Holy pill at all.


    Of course he can''t.


    "You mean, I have to improve my alchemy skills before I can make these herbs work?" Lin Chen has a bitter face. He feels like he is sitting on a mountain but can''t use it.


    "That''s right." The Spirit said: "you have a good foundation and talent in alchemy. In that case, you should naturally continue on this path! Becoming a Taoist saint can not only make these herbs exert the best effect, but also


    Your future path will also have great benefits. " "My master is also an alchemist. Otherwise, he would not be able to get out of the medicine garden. To him, refining the Taoist Holy pill is just a matter of getting caught. The reason why he didn''t leave the pill directly, but left these herbs is


    I hope you can refine these herbs into pills by yourself! This is another assessment for you. "


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that I hoped he would directly leave me pills. In that case, I would be able to quickly improve my strength.


    However, his heart also knew that the original owner of the divine prison tower was really good for him.


    To become a Taoist Saint Dan master is absolutely of great benefit to him.


    If he was not an alchemist, he would definitely have a lot of trouble along the way, and he could not have reached the level of shaping the Taoist realm so soon! The spirit continued: "what you need to do now is to break through the soul level to the Tao realm. The method of changing from the highest level of the holy realm to the first level of the Tao realm is the same as that of breaking through the Ninth level of the holy realm to the initial stage of shaping the Tao realm. Your understanding of the law has


    After enough training, you can take the last step smoothly as long as you cultivate the soul level to the critical point! " Lin Chen said with a bitter face: "even if I break through the soul level to the first level of the Taoist realm, I can''t use these materials to refine the holy pill of the Taoist realm! First of all, there is no pill. Second, the alchemy can''t be done with strong enough souls. It must also be improved


    Lift up. And most of my current fire control methods can not refine the holy pill of the Taoist realm! " Qi Ling said: "so, I suggest you choose a powerful sect of alchemy on tianque star and join it to learn the skills of refining Taoist realm holy pills. Of course, if you have bad luck, you can get the inheritance left by a Taoist realm holy pill master


    That would be much better. "


    "Also, remember, no matter what, the cultivation of soul can not be left behind. In the end, the two paths of cultivation and soul are actually the same. In other words, the cultivation of soul is actually a part of cultivation!"


    "Oh?" Lin Chen had a wonderful way. "The same goal by different paths? In which realm will the same goal be achieved by different paths?"


    In his mind, he guessed that it was definitely the realm above the realm of the great road. Now he has a certain understanding of the realm of the great road, and knows that in this realm, there are still two parallel paths for cultivating Tao and soul.


    Is it immortal?


    "Don''t worry about this. If you can get my master''s inheritance in the future, you will naturally understand it." The spirit path.


    Lin Chen said, "how can you get your master''s inheritance?"


    The Spirit said, "if you break through the immortal realm, go to the fifth floor and pass my master''s final assessment, you can get my master''s inheritance."


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    To break through to immortality, but also through the final assessment, in order to obtain inheritance!


    In other words, even if it becomes immortal, it does not mean that it is qualified to be inherited by the original owner of the divine prison tower!


    So what kind of level is the original owner of the divine prison tower so powerful? It seems that it is very likely to exist in the immortal realm? Lin Chen had a guess in his mind that the original owner of the divine prison tower was not the existence of the tianque star. You know, as far as he knows, the most powerful cultivator on the tianque star, that is, the senior figures of the five peak forces, are not


    He is a strong preacher!


    Immortality is in the sky and the stars are just legends.


    Whether there is immortality on the tianque star is a mystery.


    Lin Chen was very curious and asked Qi Ling where the original owner of the divine prison tower came from? "Why do you ask so many questions? If you can get the master''s inheritance in the future, you will naturally know. If you can''t get the inheritance, I tell you, you don''t know where it is, and you will never go there. Why


    Will only add to your troubles? "


    No matter how Lin Chen asks, Qi Ling will not say more.


    A moment later, Lin Chen left the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and came to old Zuo''s room again.


    This time, Su man, Qin Changxi, Han Shuang and Leng Hanyan were all here. Seeing Lin Chen coming, the four women all looked at him and their eyes were full of expectation.


    "Look at me like that. Am I handsome again?" Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "At this time, you still have the heart to joke!" Han Shuangbai glanced at Lin Chen.


    Su man came over and took Lin Chen''s arm, with a hint of supplication in his tone: "Lin Chen, do you have a way to save old Zuo, but you have to pay a certain price yourself? Can you tell us exactly what happened?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Su man, Han Shuang, Qin Changxi and Han Shuang all looked disappointed.


    Zuo Lao was weak and said with a smile: "you four, don''t embarrass Lin Chen. He must have some difficulties."


    Lin Chen walked to the left old bed, smiled and took out a green fruit as clear as jade from the space ring.


    On the surface of the fruit, there are many mysterious lines, flowing green brilliance, and inside the fruit, there is a blood red thing, like a blood red snake, swimming inside the fruit.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the fruit, Mr. Zuo was stunned and looked puzzled. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes slowly widened. Finally, he exclaimed: "Lingfei tiansheguo! This is Lingfei tiansheguo!"


    Su man''s fourth daughter, who was looking disappointed, saw that old left''s eyes were staring at the fruit in Lin Chen''s hands. They were all a little confused. "Lingfei tiansheguo, what is this?" Leng Hanyan looked at the fruit on Lin Chen''s hand and looked puzzled.

 Chapter 2486

    "Lingfei tiansheguo is the alchemy material for refining the holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm. At the same time, it is also a kind of abnormal fruit, which can be taken directly. The effect is not even much worse than that of the holy elixir of the second level Taoist realm!" Old Zuo''s face was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Chen to


    There are such treasures.


    Su man''s face was happy and he said, "can this Lingfei day snake fruit save old Zuo?"


    "The Lingfei heaven snake fruit is really useful to me. It can prolong my life for thousands of years."


    Old Zuo nodded. It should be noted that his life is approaching, let alone extending his life by thousands of years. Even if it is extended by one year, it will be extremely difficult. However, Lingfei tiansheguo can extend his life by thousands of years!


    Su man''s fourth daughter was very happy. Old Zuo shook his head again and said to Lin Chen, "you''d better take back the Lingfei heavenly snake fruit. The value of this thing is beyond your imagination. It can even make the strong people in the later stage of the Taoist realm work hard and use it to prolong my time in the Taoist realm


    It is not worth living for thousands of years! If you take the lingfeitian snake fruit yourself -- "old Zuo, you can take it. If it wasn''t for you, they would have had an accident before I arrived! For me, even 10000 lingfeitian snake fruits are not qualified to compare with any of them." Forest


    Chen shook his head and said.


    Lingfei tiansheguo is one of the most precious medicinal materials on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. There are only three.


    However, in Lin Chen''s eyes, no matter how precious this thing is, it can''t compare with the care that old Zuo has taken for four women in the past two years!


    "Hee hee! Little brother, my sister really loves you! You are a good man for my sister!"


    Su man''s face was like a peach blossom, and his eyes were full of tenderness. He kissed Lin Chen on his face, held Lin Chen''s arm tightly, and said to Lao Dao Zuo:


    "Old Zuo, please take this thing down quickly. In your eyes, the four of us are not as good as the Lingfei heaven snake fruit?"


    Lin Chen''s words also made Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang and Qin Changxi feel sweet. However, they were not as unrestrained as Su man. They were embarrassed to kiss Lin Chen in front of Lao Zuo.


    They all opened their mouths and persuaded old Zuo to take Lingfei tiansheguo.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had made up his mind, old Zuo didn''t say any more. He was also moved. He didn''t expect to protect Su man''s fourth daughter out of kindness. As a result, he got such an opportunity.


    He took Lingfei tiansheguo, and his body improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, his heavy dead spirit disappeared and completely recovered.


    The lingfeitian snake fruit also contains huge energy. Lao Zuo told Lin Chen that he would shut down for a period of time to digest this energy.


    "What are you going to do when you leave the pass?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Old Zuo shook his head and said, "I have no plans. I am alone. I used to wander on the tianque star. Wherever I go, I will go."


    "Then why don''t you just follow us when you are old, or you can take care of us?" Lin Chen said.


    At that time, Lao Zuo''s strength will be greatly improved when he leaves the pass. With Lao Zuo around, it will be a powerful help.


    Su man''s four daughters also spoke and advised Zuo Lao to go with them.


    Lao Zuo agreed. Anyway, he didn''t know where he was going.


    So, Lin Chen took Zuo Lao to the God prison tower and shut him up. He had planned to leave the testing place with everyone.


    During the day, the louerlan desert is like an oven. At night, the temperature drops sharply, as if you were in a refrigerator.


    At dusk, the cold wind roared and the yellow sand covered the sky.


    The figures of Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu, Murong Xuan and Lin Chen''s women flew out of the huge gap in the air.


    "Master and mother, shall we say goodbye here?" Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan, and felt a little reluctant.


    Leng Dongliu nodded and said to Lin Chen, "then we''ll go. You remember to take good care of yourself."


    Murong Xuanbai glanced at Leng Dongliu: "Xiaochen is not a child. Of course he knows how to take care of himself. Besides, Xiaochen has always had good luck. You say that as if he would encounter many dangers."


    Leng Dongliu smiled and said nothing more. He turned around and left with Murong Xuan.


    Lin Chen thought of something and hurriedly took out a golden spear from the space ring. It was you Hong''s spear: "master, this gun is the best holy weapon in Jiuyao. It can improve your strength. Take it with you!"


    "The gun is good, so I''ll take it."


    Leng Dongliu was not polite at all. He smiled and put the golden spear into the space ring. Then he turned around and left with Murong Xuan.


    "Shifu, I will move the whole tianque star faster than you!" Lin Chen shouted to Leng Dongliu''s back.


    Leng Dongliu didn''t turn around and said with a laugh: "OK, I''ll wait! You remember to take good care of yourself, but don''t have an accident before you become famous!"


    Soon, Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Shifu''s old man''s sentence of tossing and turning is very similar to that of parents. They all treat you as a child." Yeyi said with a smile.


    "I see him. Sometimes he really looks like a child!" Su Xi ran smiled.


    "Really?" Lin Chen looked at Su Xi ran and winked at Su Xi ran. "I''m a child. Why did you call me a good brother the last night I went to your room? I''m a child, so don''t you become a little boy?"


    Su Xi ran was flushed by Lin Chen''s words.


    "What good brother? Xi ran, it seems that you have become Lin Chen''s good sister?" Su man, with a strange smile on his face, winked at Su Xi ran.


    "Well, it''s a long time. Don''t make fun of Xi ran. Who can live a lifetime without a serious time?" Yeyi''s smile is gentle, but his eyes are also clearly with a trace of teasing.


    All the other women looked at Su Xiran, or their faces were embarrassed, or they smiled strangely, or they were curious


    Su Xi ran looked embarrassed and kicked Lin Chen''s ass: "let you talk nonsense!"


    "Good! You dare to run away, you stinky boy, stop!"


    When Su Xi ran saw Lin Chen running in front of him, she followed him, and the other women followed him, laughing at Su Xi ran as he chased him.


    In the setting sun, a group of people were running and playing in the desert. This scene was like a painting.


    After running for a while, Lin Chen stopped.


    "Run! Why don''t you run?" Su Xi ran kicked Lin Chen''s ass and groaned angrily.


    "I''m afraid I''m tired of my family''s sunset sister."


    Lin Chen smiled, took Su Xiran''s hand, pointed to a city in the distance, and said to Su man, "unexpectedly, the exit of the test place is not far from the dragon city."


    "Is that the city they built?" Su Xi ran looked at Longcheng curiously. Lin Chen nodded. At the same time, his mind had spread towards the dragon city. A moment later, his eyebrows screwed up: "there seems to be an accident over there."

 Chapter 2487

    Although the dragon city originally looked old and dilapidated, at least the city wall did not collapse, and the houses inside were also habitable. However, now the walls of the dragon city have collapsed, and many of the houses inside have become broken walls, which can not live at all. The scene is like that there were ancient ferocious animals raging here once and now, and the old and shabby town has been completely destroyed


    The bottom is ruined.


    There was a noisy noise in the dragon city. It was the sound of repairing houses. Many of those who repaired houses were injured, and some even lacked arms and legs.


    All of us are working together to repair this badly damaged city.


    "What''s going on?"


    A charming female voice came from the gate of the city. People in the city looked at the gate and saw a man and a group of women coming in from the gate.


    "Yes, that adult!"


    Some people were very excited when they saw the man among them. Naturally, they were very impressed by the man. After all, the former city Lord Mo Tao died at the hands of the other party. Even the young city Lord of Donghuang city was almost killed by him.


    When some people saw the woman who spoke, they were overjoyed: "it''s Miss Suman! Miss Suman is back! Great! Miss Suman is back!"


    Some people saw some familiar figures and shouted, "there are also miss Han Shuang, miss lenghanyan and Miss Qin Changxi. They are all back!" Although Su man didn''t give himself the title of a city Lord before, they actually managed the dragon city and managed it well. At least at the beginning, people''s life was better than when Mo Tao became the city Lord later


    Much more.


    People in Longcheng respect and love several women, especially Su man, who has the most managerial talent.


    The crowd came from all directions in the dragon city and gathered in front of Lin Chen and his party. They looked at Lin Chen and others excitedly. It seemed as if they had seen a savior, as if a drowning man had seen someone who could save himself.


    "What''s the matter? Who destroyed the dragon city like this?"


    Su man already knew that the people who remained in the dragon city had not chosen to stand on Lin Chen''s side before. Compared with the more than 10000 people who were included in the God prison tower, it can be said that these people are more selfish and afraid of death.


    Being left by Lin Chen, he also asked for it.


    However, the dragon city was finally built by the women who led the people. At this time, they were naturally annoyed to see the dragon city like this. An old man glanced at Lin Chen, and then said: "at first, not long after the adult left, the young city master of Donghuang city came again, and he also brought a helper. As a result, he couldn''t find the adult, so he took it out on us,


    We have made a scene, killed many people, almost destroyed the whole dragon city, and captured all the beautiful women here! "


    "My brother died at the hands of that bastard!" A big man said, gritting his teeth.


    "I... my sister was taken!" A teenage boy said angrily, "the man said he wanted to sell my sister to be a slave! I want to fight with him, but my mother, my mother -"


    "You are going to die! What shall we do with him?" A middle-aged woman cried, "if you die, what will you do with your mother in the future?"


    The boy bowed his head.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little complicated. He said in his heart, is he really too cruel? If I had softened my heart and taken all these people away, this would not have happened.


    "Lin Chen, you didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t think too much. You are not the Savior. You have no obligation to save the world. What''s more, you have given them a chance. They chose their own path, which has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Yiren holds Lin Chen''s hand and seems to have guessed what he is thinking in his heart. This is a woman who is very gentle to Lin Chen, but very rational to others, even a little cold.


    In her opinion, her man did nothing wrong.


    "Sir, we already know that we are wrong. Please take us away too?" A middle-aged man knelt down to Lin Chen.


    The young man who spoke before also knelt down to Lin Chen and said, "my Lord, please, save my sisters! Don''t let them be sold to be slaves!"


    More and more people knelt down to Lin Chen.


    "Stop kneeling and get up!"


    Su man suddenly lowered his face and shouted coldly to the kneeling people.


    She looked at the middle-aged man and said, "do you know what''s wrong? Then tell me what''s wrong with you? You should understand that Lin Chen and I have no obligation to take you away!


    If we help you, it''s for the sake of being Chinese. If we don''t help you, it''s nothing! What''s more, Lin Chen has given you a chance before. It was because you were afraid of death that you didn''t seize the chance! "


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and looked ashamed. She looked at the young man again and said, "do you think about your sister? Do you also want to think about my man? Your sister and her husband have been caught in the East wasteland city. There is an East wasteland city master on the other side of the East wasteland City, who is a strong man in the later stage of building the Taoist realm


    £¡ If Lin Chen makes any noise there, the leader of Donghuang city will arrive in an instant. Are you the man who wants to kill Su man? "


    The boy also lowered his head.


    Those who were going to talk shut up.


    Su man and other women are all kind-hearted, but they are also unwilling. Lin Chen takes great risks to save people!


    Lin Chen was silent for a long time and looked at the middle-aged man: "Man''er asked you what was wrong with you, so you can answer and see. If your answer is satisfactory to me, then I will take you all away. It is not impossible."


    Lin Chen looked at the others again. "You can all answer."


    The women looked at each other. They didn''t know where Lin Chen was. After all, Lin Chen was so soft hearted.


    "I... we should have stood behind you. We shouldn''t be afraid of death!" The middle-aged man hurried.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not satisfied with this answer. Is there anything else?"


    "This, this..." the middle-aged man scratched his ears and cheeks for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The rest of the people were also open-minded. Like middle-aged people, they basically said that they were wrong and should stand behind Lin Chen. Lin Chen just shook his head and asked if there were any other answers?


    At this time, the old man who began to speak sighed and replied: "we thought we could stay out of the affair without standing behind you, sir. In fact, we were wrong. Even if we did nothing, the young city master of the East wasteland City, and even any strong man on the tianque star, might have left for no reason


    To us, in their eyes, we are not even as good as dogs!


    In fact, we had no choice at the beginning. The only choice for us Chinese to survive on this day is to unite as a whole. Only by making concerted efforts can we live here together! " "The master said very well. I can take you all away, but you know, I can take care of you for a while, but I can''t take care of you for a lifetime. I hope you all remember this. In the future, the Chinese people should unite as a whole, so that they can


    Only by surviving here can we develop and grow. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The people in Longcheng all looked very happy. At the same time, they all remembered what the old man had just said.


    They have understood that if there is anyone on the star que that can be trusted, it is only those people who are from the earth as well as themselves.


    As for the people on tianque, they simply regard themselves as weak outsiders who can be killed and sold at will!


    At this time, the previous young man could not help but open his mouth to Lin Chen. A middle-aged man beside him slapped him on the head: "stop talking! Didn''t you hear what Miss Su man said just now? Is it difficult? For your sisters and them, adults have to go to Donghuang city to die? You can''t be too selfish!"

 Chapter 2488

    If the dragon city is a small house for poor people to shelter from the wind and rain, then the East wasteland city is the big house of the rich. Only the wall of the East wasteland city is 300 meters high, and it is made of red steel stone that is difficult for the saint to destroy


    ¡£


    Donghuang city is very prosperous. There are many people coming in and out of the gate at every moment. Soldiers are guarding the gate. You need to pay a top-grade spirit stone to enter the city.


    If you fly directly into the eastern wasteland from outside the city wall, or tear the space into the eastern wasteland, once found, it will be the death penalty.


    Among the people who came to the city, one figure was very eye-catching.


    This is a man who looks too good-looking. He has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. His skin is as white as snow. His facial features are exquisite, and he has a charm breath.


    To be exact, this is actually a woman, just dressed up as a man. She is Su man.


    The man next to Su man is naturally Lin Chen, but at this time Lin Chen is automatically ignored by pedestrians. Many women passing by are secretly looking at Su man, and some are secretly winking at Su man.


    There are lecherous men in the world, but there are also many lecherous women.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a bitter smile to Su man: "I''m here to kill and save people. Why do you follow me? It''s not good to stay in the God prison tower."


    Although she knew it would be dangerous to come to the East wasteland City, Lin Chen knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to go to the tiger mountain. She still wanted to come here to save the women captured by Kou Jingxuan.


    Besides, he also plans to kill Kou Jingxuan.


    In his opinion, Kou Jingxuan really deserved to die.


    If anyone knew that he went to the East wasteland city to kill the young city master of the East wasteland City, he would probably think he was crazy and call him a madman!


    "Tell me yourself. Where are you going to find Kou Jingxuan?" Su man gave him a charming white eye.


    Lin Chen said: "the love flower building, didn''t you say that? Before Mo Tao, he met Kou Jingxuan in the love flower building, so I planned to go there to find him."


    Su man curled his lips and snorted, "what kind of love flower building is just a brothel with a very unique name. Love flower building! Where is there any love in that place? One night stand?"


    Lin Chen''s face was black: "you follow me. You won''t have to guard against me, will you?"


    "What are you guarding against?" Su manjiao said with a smile, "you know, it''s not just me, it''s all the sisters'' meaning, lest you guys have an affair in the love building. Even if it''s a one night stand, it''s absolutely not allowed!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless: "what is this? Am I that kind of person? Where did I get so many affairs!"


    Su man nodded heavily: "you are a sex wolf, and you are also a sex wolf with bad luck!"


    Speaking of the back, she gave a proud snort: "we will take care of you in the future. How can you have an affair?"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    At this time, Lin Chen saw a corner not far away, curled up with an old man who looked like a beggar.


    The old man curled up in a ball, and the breath of life on his body was very weak.


    "Lin Chen, the old man seems to be freezing to death!" Su man also saw the old man, and his face was concerned.


    There is a great temperature difference between day and night in this area. At this time, the temperature is very low. It doesn''t matter if the strength is strong. For some people who are weak and old, the low temperature is fatal.


    The breath of life on the old man is extremely weak.


    Lin Chen walked over, shook the old man up, gave him a pill to take, and then left with Su man.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chen saw that Su man looked at him and smiled like a little fox. He was also infected by her. He laughed and asked at the same time.


    "I laugh that you are cold outside and hot inside. Sometimes you look cold, but in fact you are easy to be soft hearted." Su man said with a charming smile.


    "Do you like me like this?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Su man blushed, and the guy was too straightforward. Then she smiled and said, "I like it. I don''t like who else you can like. But no matter how much I like it, I can''t let you mess around in the love flower building!"


    Lin Chen is dumbfounded.


    After Lin Chen and Su man left, the old man crouched in the corner of the wall was like a beast waking up from hibernation. His eyes were bleary and his face was a little confused: "what''s the matter? I slept well. The boy woke me up and gave me a pill to take. What do you mean? The boy was very generous! He even gave a top-grade pill to a beggar who met by chance. Eh


    The refining technique of this pill is good. If that boy made it, his alchemy would be OK. "


    The next second, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and suddenly said: "this pill is to strengthen the body and add blood! That boy thought I was going to be frozen to death, so he gave me this pill?"


    He touched his chin, and suddenly he began to talk: "the holy land of the soul has nine turns at its peak. At the beginning of the Taoist realm, it still has the dual attributes of fire and death. The alchemy is also sloppy. This boy seems to be a good material..."


    The love flower building looks like an ancient Chinese brothel. As soon as I walked in, two girls with some exposed clothes greeted me with a smile.


    The two girls'' eyes swept from Lin Chen''s face. When they fell on Su man''s face, they were all shining.


    Even if they sell them, they like handsome ones.


    What''s more, Su man, who disguises himself as a man, is not handsome, but too beautiful. The two girls are amazed. They didn''t expect that there are such good-looking men in the world


    The love flower building has been open for thousands of years. I have never met any guests here who disguise themselves as men.


    They are not like people on earth. They have long been used to seeing women disguised as men in novels and television. Therefore, they did not even think that the man in front of them might be a woman.


    Many of the guests in the hall on the first floor and the girls who were entertaining the guests were stunned when they saw Su man. Some men scolded his white face, while some men stared at Su man with glowing eyes. It seemed that they were also interested in beautiful men.


    "My guest, is this your first time to come to our love flower building? I have never seen you before! I don''t think you have any old friends here. How about I come with you?"


    "My guest, let me accompany you! I know how to serve people better than her, and I am more considerate and gentle!"


    "Nonsense, I am more considerate and gentle, and I know how to serve people better!"


    The two girls argue with Su man.


    Su man''s face was calm and his words hurt: "no, you two are so ugly."


    The smiles on the two girls'' faces gradually became far fetched.


    "Take your flower chief here... Er, No."


    Su man thought that tianque star might not have a Hua Kui, so he said loudly: "call out the most beautiful and expensive girl here and let her serve me! Just ask me how many spirit stones you need!"


    When you come to the love flower building as Kou Jingxuan, you will naturally only find the most beautiful ones. Therefore, if you want to inquire about Kou Jingxuan, you will naturally find the most beautiful ones! Lin Chen on one side had already been covered with black lines. I was completely ignored. It seemed that I accompanied my woman to the brothel!

 Chapter 2489

    Hearing Su man''s words, everyone was in an uproar!


    It''s just that he wants the most beautiful one. What else does he say he wants the most expensive one? He''s afraid that people won''t know he''s a local tyrant?


    The procuress of the love flower building, a charming middle-aged woman, twisted her waist and walked over. When she met a big customer, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She walked up to Su man and said to him:


    "Young master, the most beautiful and expensive girl here is Lianyu. It''s just the appearance fee of Lianyu..."


    Su man said, "is 1000 top-grade spirit stones enough?"


    Generally speaking, it is enough to find oneortwo beautiful girls to play with forty or fifty pieces of the best spirit stones in the love flower building. Even though Lianyu is the most beautiful in the love flower building, the cost is far less than a thousand pieces of the best spirit stones.


    For a while, the procuress was confused by the number.


    The rest of the guests in the hall are all talking in secret. This guy is too generous! Why haven''t you heard of such a person in Donghuang city before?


    "Why, not enough?" Suman road.


    "Enough! Enough!" The procuress reacted, smiled, nodded, and shouted to the second floor, "Lianyu, there is a distinguished guest coming. Don''t you hurry down!"


    "Here we are."


    A charming voice came from the second floor. Then, a woman in red flew down from the second floor and fell in front of Lin Chen and Su man like a fairy.


    The girl Lianyu is really beautiful. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any immortality. On the contrary, she gives people a feeling of vulgarity.


    "Mom, is this the gentleman you are talking about?" When miss Lianyu saw Su man, her eyes lit up and she sighed in her heart. Unexpectedly, there are men in the world who look much better than themselves.


    "Yes, yes! This is the young master! You must serve him today!"


    The procuress nodded, and then finally looked at Lin Chen beside Su man and asked with a smile, "young master, if you don''t have any friends with us, why don''t I arrange one for you? I promise it won''t be much worse than Lianyu!"


    In her opinion, Lin Chen came with Su man. Su man is so generous, and Lin Chen is naturally not bad. This is also a big customer!


    "I -"


    Lin Chen was about to speak when Su man said, "no, I''ll go to Lianyu''s room with him to play!"


    The scene was suddenly quiet!


    These two men are going to play together in Miss Lianyu''s room!


    I wipe it. It''s fun!


    The people on the first floor were shocked again!


    "How dare these two people come together?" Miss Lianyu''s heart suddenly jumped, and her face looked embarrassed. She looked at the procuress, "Mom, this..."


    Lin Chen was looked at by the strange sight of the people, and had an impulse to cover his face


    In his heart, Su man definitely said this on purpose. This demon really likes to play!


    "My guest, this... This is not very good..." the procuress looked at Su man and said with a wry smile.


    "Twothousand supreme spirit stones! Is that enough?" Su man said faintly.


    "This... This is not the problem of Lingshi!" The procuress''s eyes brightened and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Where are the threethousand best spirit stones?" Suman road.


    The procuress felt a little dizzy: "no... no... this is really not suitable for Lingshi!"


    Some of the people were stunned by Su man''s terrible offer.


    "Fivethousand top-grade spirit stones. If you can''t, pull them down!" Su man curled his lips.


    This time, before the procuress could speak, miss Lianyu said, "yes! I can! I can carry it!"


    Fivethousand top-level spirit stones. When it''s done, she can share half and get fivethousand top-level spirit stones. This is a huge amount for her!


    The procuress swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "Lianyu agreed. Naturally, I have no problem! But, young master, the spirit stone must first -"


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, a lot of top-grade spirit stones piled up on the ground: "here are five thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    The five thousand top-grade spirit stone is a huge sum of money for others. For Lin Chen, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not even a dime.


    The space ring of you Hong and Yan Huang, which we got before, contains other things. There are millions of top-grade spirit stones alone.


    People realized that this is the rich man!


    "That''s right. It''s just fivethousand top-grade spirit stones! Lianyu, you must treat these two young masters well!" The procuress finished counting the top-grade spirit stone and smiled so much that her chin was about to fall off. She asked Lianyu.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will treat the two young masters well!"


    Miss Lianyu nodded with a smile, looking a little shy, and muttered in her heart that it was not easy to meet such two big spenders. Naturally, I wanted to develop them into long-term customers.


    Led by Miss Lianyu, the three went upstairs and entered her room in a short time.


    As soon as Miss Lianyu closed the door, she heard Su man''s voice urging her: "well, come here quickly!"


    Looking back, miss Lianyu saw that Su man and Lin Chen were already sitting at the table, and their eyes fell on her.


    "Young master, you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient. There are two of you. Please give me more time to prepare myself. Let''s have a drink first."


    With a shy expression on her face, Lianyu seemed to find that there was something wrong with her words and added, "let''s have a drink together!"


    With that, she went to the table and poured three glasses of wine.


    "A toast? It seems to mean something!" Su man looked interested.


    "Well, stop playing!" Lin Chen looked at Su man in bewilderment. "Let''s get down to business first!"


    He looked at miss Lianyu: "I asked you a few questions, and you have to answer them honestly. As long as you give me a satisfactory answer, I will also give you the best spirit stone that you are satisfied with in return!"


    "Ask questions? Young master, just ask!" Hearing that the other party was going to ask her questions, miss Lianyu was stunned at first, and then heard that there was the best spirit stone. She said with a smile on her face.


    At the next moment, Su man''s behavior stunned miss Lianyu.


    Su man hugged Lin Chen''s arm and said with a smile, "little brother, people really think it''s interesting to drink a cup of wine. Would you like to drink a cup of wine with me?"


    She put her face in front of Lin Chen.


    "Stop it!" Lin Chen pushes her face away.


    "Just make trouble! Will you drink with me or not?" Su man put his face together again. "We haven''t had a wedding. People just want to have a drink with you. Don''t you want to satisfy people?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said at the next moment, "that''s good, but don''t make trouble after drinking!"


    "Good!" Su man smiles and kisses Lin Chen on his face. Then he and Lin Chen each carry a glass of wine and hook their arms together.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The wine cup in Lianyu''s hand fell to the ground and was shattered. She looked at the scene with silly eyes. The two men not only went to the brothel to find a woman, but also drank wine together. It seems that they are two perverts!

 Chapter 2490

    ''no! This man is a woman! "


    Looking at Su man''s flushed face, miss Lianyu is charming and enchanting enough to steal the hearts of any man in the world. There may be beautiful men in the world, but no matter how beautiful a man is, he can never be so charming and enchanting!


    In an instant, miss Lianyu reacted, pointed to Su man and said, "you are a woman -"


    Lin Chen and Su man have finished drinking the wine. Before Miss Lianyu finishes talking, Lin Chen points at her in the air and hits her with a burning energy. Then miss Lianyu finds that she can''t move and can''t even talk.


    She looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face.


    "She is indeed a woman, but don''t worry about it. We are here just to ask you something."


    Lin Chen put down his glass and looked at miss Lianyu: "as I said just now, if I ask you a question and you give me a satisfactory answer, then I will give you back. But if you don''t answer honestly, then I won''t be polite."


    Miss Lianyu saw that there was gray smoke flowing in Lin Chen''s eyes. At this moment, her hair stood up and she was inexplicably afraid. It was like being held on her neck by a knife, and the blade was already close to her skin.


    The breath on Lin Chen''s body was as deep as the sea. It was like a mountain pressing on her. Suddenly she was sweating.


    Her face was frightened.


    "If you are willing to answer my question well, you can wink. Remember not to shout, or I will kill you a thousand times before others come." Lin Chen said.


    Miss Lianyu blinked quickly.


    Lin Chen flexed his fingers again and hit Lianyu. She found that although her body was still unable to move, she was able to speak.


    "Well... What do you want to ask, my lord?" Miss Lianyu hurriedly opened her way. Before she knew it, her name had been changed.


    "Do you know koujingxuan, the young leader of Donghuang city?" Lin Chen asked.


    Miss Lianyu was stunned and hesitated. "My Lord, I don''t know if you want to inquire about the young city master -"


    "I asked you the question, not you! It seems that you know him. Then I''ll ask you again. Where is he now?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank. He turned the power of the stars in his body to urge the power of the law of death. A breath of death poured out of him and enveloped girl Lianyu.


    Miss Lianyu seemed to hear the cries of countless evil spirits from hell. For a moment, her face turned pale and her body shook like chaff. She had a feeling that if she didn''t answer honestly, the other party would kill herself in the next moment.


    "Sir, i... I don''t know where the young city leader is. He often comes to the love flower building and takes care of my business, but he is not here now. I don''t know where he is now." Miss Lianyu hurried.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Miss Lianyu trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "I don''t know where the young city leader is, but maybe huyanchong will know!"


    "Who is huyanchong?" "He is a friend of young city leader Kou Jingxuan. They have the same bad taste. Sometimes they come to the love flower building together, and sometimes they go to other places to have fun together. Huyanchong knows all the places where Kou Jingxuan plays. He is likely to know that Kou Jingxuan is now


    Where! "


    "Is huyanchong here now?"


    "He is not here now. But he told me yesterday that he would come to see me at noon today. He should come soon." Su manjiao said with a smile, "you are really eager to see money. Huyanchong agreed to come to you at noon today. As a result, you saw that we were lavish. We not only came to accompany us, but also accompanied both of us. You are too unfriendly to him


    Don''t you think you should wait for him in the room? "


    Miss Lianyu said, "you are joking. He and I have a trading relationship. In our business, meeting is acting, and not meeting is rest. There is no affection."


    Lin Chen said, "since this is the case, we will wait for the arrival of huyanchong."


    Su man doesn''t care about Miss Lianyu anymore. It''s rare to have some time alone with Lin Chen. She doesn''t want to waste it on others.


    She drank a glass of wine, and then put her mouth in front of Lin Chen. Her mouth was full of wine, and she couldn''t open it. She just heard her say, "Hmmm, Hmmm, mm, mm. (little brother, sister invites you to drink.)"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Su man smiled at Lin Chen with his peach blossom eyes. After eight years of separation, I''ll see you again at this time. She can''t wait to get tired of being with Lin Chen. Lin Chen was busy practicing before, and there were a group of sisters. No matter how unrestrained she was, she had to stop at what was enough. Now it''s just her and Lin Chen, and she has nothing to do


    Scruples.


    No, there was a girl who could not move, but she ignored her.


    Miss Lianyu almost wants to cry. What''s the matter? It''s the first time to see someone making out in her own boudoir.


    Looking at Su man''s charming face, pink cheeks and the turning of spring water in his eyes, how could Lin Chen not be excited? His heart pounded and hugged Su man, and his mouth slowly leaned towards the red lips.


    The atmosphere is charming and beautiful.


    It''s a pity.


    A bang.


    The door was kicked open! "Lianyu, get out of here. I told you that I would come to you this noon. You dare to accompany other men! And there are still two! And you dare to rob me of women. I have to kill you today


    But otherwise I will not be called huyanchong! "


    A young man with a domineering face stood at the door, shouting at the house in a cold voice.


    This young man is huyanchong. He originally said that he would come at noon, but he came more than an hour earlier.


    Beside him, there were bustards with helpless faces and wry smiles, as well as a group of people who followed to watch the excitement.


    When the people saw the situation in the room, they were all silent and dumbfounded.


    Huyanchong, who is very aggressive, is also numb!


    The picture in the room was completely different from what they thought. Lianyu, who was supposed to be serving people, stood still, while the two male guests were making out


    "What... What''s going on?"


    "What else could it be? These two men are a couple! They even came here to make out!"


    "But if they are a couple, why do you call a girl in the love flower building?"


    The crowd reacted with shock and curiosity.


    The original charming atmosphere in the room was clean and destroyed. Lin Chen sighed. He didn''t want to be surrounded by so many people to make out with his own woman, and turned to look at the people at the door.


    Su man swallowed the wine in his mouth and stared at the people at the door angrily.


    At this time, she was a little drunk, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes were full of love. Huyanchong''s heart suddenly jumped, staring at Su man''s eyes full of pure light, laughing and saying: "you are really a bunch of fools. Where is a man, you are clearly a peerless beauty. Not only beautiful, but also the temperament I have never seen! Compared with her, the girls in the love flower building, including Lian Yu, are


    Mediocre fat and vulgar powder. "


    He stared at Su man and said with a smile, "girl, I fell in love with you at the first sight. You can leave this boy and follow me! I am Huyan Chong of Huyan family, and I am more than 100000 times stronger than the boy beside you!"


    The rest of the people looked suddenly. It turned out that this man was a woman, but yes, a man must not be so enchanting and charming! The next moment, they looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy. Since the woman was admired by Huyan, the ending was doomed.

 Chapter 2491

    "The boy came to the love flower building with such a beautiful woman. He was a fool. Didn''t he know that the love flower building lacked everything, just men who were both lecherous and capable?"


    "Ha! Li Yuan, are you talking about your lust?"


    "What''s the matter with lecherous? Yes! I admitted that I am lecherous. What can I say? Why are you here and listen to books if you are not lecherous?"


    "This boy is so unlucky! It''s all right to meet someone else. He was bumped into by Huyan Chong. The Huyan family is well-known in Donghuang city. Moreover, he is also a powerful monk and a six Infant Saint!"


    In the words of the onlookers, some expressed sympathy for Lin Chen, some gloated over misfortunes, and some envied and envied Lin Chen.


    They also wanted to take the woman in front of them into their pockets, but they didn''t have the ability to compete with huyanchong.


    "Boy, keep this woman, and then you yourself get out of that window and disappear from me right away. I won''t care about you! Do you hear me?"


    Huyanchong pointed to the window and scolded Lin Chen with a command tone. It seemed that he didn''t quarrel with Lin Chen and was already merciful.


    The people had speculated that Lin Chen might be furious, or even lose his countenance, or just beg for mercy, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the yelling of Yan Chong.


    Lin Chen showed a thoughtful expression and said to Huyan, "who are Huyan Lei and Huyan Jun?"


    Huyanchong was stunned, frowned and said, "do you know my grandfather and my father?"


    The others also looked surprised.


    Thinking about whether to ask for help loudly, tell huyanchong that Lianyu, who was just inquiring about Kou Jingxuan, shut up and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Su man looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "honey, the two guys you killed when you first entered the testing place seem to be called huyanlei and huyanjun. Should they not be, they are his grandfather and father?"


    She looked at huyanchong with a cold tone, like a coquettish cat turning into a barefaced female wolf: "as long as you dare to play my mother''s idea, I think you are in a hurry to reunite with your grandfather and father?"


    There was an uproar!


    I can''t believe what I heard!


    Huyanlei is the first person under the East wasteland sculpture road. Huyanjun has also stepped into the Ninth level of the saint for several years. How could he be killed by the man in front of him?


    Is it difficult? Is he still a strong person in shaping the Taoist realm?


    Huyanchong''s face changed wildly when he heard the word "the place of trial". His grandfather and father went to the louerlan desert to find the place of trial for tianwu Shenjiao. Outsiders didn''t know this!


    How did the other party know?


    Is it difficult


    Huyanchong''s face turned pale.


    At the same time, he found that the man in the room had disappeared.


    "He -"


    Huyanchong was shocked, and his body burst out of golden light to launch defense. However, the next second, Lin Chen appeared in front of him, and a seemingly light palm patted him, which directly scattered the golden light on his body. His body was paralyzed.


    Huyanchong was in a moment of complete despair and believed that his grandfather and father had died at the hands of each other.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Chen gave him the feeling that he was more terrible than his invincible grandfather, who was called under the East wasteland sculpture road.


    I thought I was lucky to meet such a beautiful woman today. I never thought it was a robbery!


    People on the other side were scared to death when they saw this scene. The man immediately subdued the call of the sixth level of the holy land. Now it seems that it is definitely a river crossing dragon.


    Most of huyanlei and huyanjun have really died at his hands.


    At the same time, they all know that huyanchong is definitely over!


    The other party came to love flower building to kill him.


    Previously, they envied the beautiful fortune of huyanchong. At this time, they all felt that huyanchong was unlucky. They even came to the love flower building and kicked the door open. They were in a hurry to reincarnate!


    Some people who originally wanted to make plans for Su man were scared into a cold sweat!


    Lin Chen collected huyanchong, who had no resistance, into the divine prison tower, and put his energy on all the others. The next moment, all the onlookers, including the procuress, were unable to move or speak.


    They were scared to death, thinking that the other side was going to kill themselves and others.


    "Sir, please don''t kill -"


    Lianyu''s face turned pale, and Lin Chen''s fingers were in her throat. Her voice suddenly stopped, and only her eyes could turn.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you for no reason. You stay here honestly and your health will return to normal after a day." Lin Chen said, hugging Su man''s slender waist and turning into a remnant shadow to leave from the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huyanchong found himself in an ancient hall. He could not move his body or speak. He felt that he was living like a year. After waiting for a long time, Lin Chen finally appeared in front of him.


    Lin Chen clapped his palm on him, and his body recovered.


    "Well, where is this? What the hell do you want to do?"


    Huyanchong looked at Lin Chen in shock and anger. He wondered what the other party wanted. If he wanted to kill himself, there was no need to catch him!


    "I ask you, do you know where Kou Jingxuan is? If you can tell me where Kou Jingxuan is, I will spare your life. If you can''t tell me, you don''t have to keep your life." Lin Chen said faintly.


    He didn''t want to find me, but the young city leader, Kou Jingxuan. Is it possible that he has a grudge against Kou Jingxuan? Huyanchong was surprised and happy, and hurriedly said: "Kou Jingxuan should be in his residence in the north of the city now. He thought his father was there. He was tied up in doing things, so he usually stayed in his city


    A private residence in the North! "


    Lin Chen was so happy that he said, "come and show me the way. I will go to his side now."


    When he appeared outside again, huyanchong found that he was no longer in the love flower building, but in a wilderness, and the charming and enchanting woman disappeared. He guessed that Lin Chen had received the mysterious space just now.


    He did not dare to ask more questions. He was honest and led the way.


    Before long, they arrived at a place in the north of Donghuang city. Hundreds of meters in front of them, there was a mansion like a royal mansion.


    "That''s Kou Jingxuan''s private residence. Sir, can you let me go?" Huyanchong pointed to the mansion and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the mansion and shook his head at huyanchong. "No."


    "But you said before -"


    "What I said was to spare your life, not to let you go. It''s two different things!"


    Huyanchong''s face was ugly, and he was interrupted by Lin Chen. Huyanchong almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He always felt that he was already a very shameless person. At this time, he felt that the person in front of him was even more shameless than him!


    He was about to continue to say something when he was subdued again and received the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    A moment later, a ghost like figure sneaked into the mansion and disappeared without a trace.


    And when Lin Chen sneaked into the depths of the mansion, a shadow in the shadow corner of the door unexpectedly separated from the darkness and turned into a man in black. He looked at Lin Chen''s departure direction and said with a sneer: "it seems that this man is the one the young city Lord said? The young city Lord is really clever. He figured that this man would come here to save people! Now that he has come, he doesn''t have to go!"

 Chapter 2492

    This is a well decorated and elegantly decorated room. The blanket made of three Firefox fur on the ground alone is worth far more than 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    All the furniture is made of precious golden Phoebe. Even if it is the full blow of the monks in the free territory, it is difficult to destroy these furniture.


    There were two people sitting in the room.


    In addition to Kou Jingxuan, there was also a middle-aged man who was white and fat, with a pair of moustaches and luxurious clothes.


    The middle-aged man was the largest slave dealer in Donghuang city. With a flattering smile on his face, he said to Kou Jingxuan, "young city master, you asked me to come here to sell the female slave you have?"


    Kou Jingxuan nodded: "I was going to wait for an enemy to come, but more than a month has passed, and he hasn''t come yet. It seems that he doesn''t dare to come. In that case, it''s meaningless for me to keep these women in my hands."


    The female slaves among the middle-aged population were the women captured by Kou Jingxuan in Longcheng.


    Kou Jingxuan locked these women in the dungeon to see if Lin Chen would come to save people. As a result, after so long, Lin Chen still didn''t appear, so he didn''t intend to wait any longer.


    "How dare anyone provoke you, young city leader?" The middle-aged man was surprised, and then he looked indignant: "this guy really ate the guts of a bear and a leopard! Even if he played with his wife and daughter in your capacity, young city leader, he should be grateful. He dared to make enemies with you. It''s really


    A man who doesn''t know what to do! "


    "However, this guy is also a bit self aware. As long as he is not crazy, he will never dare to come here and die!"


    "Stop talking about him." Although the middle-aged man was flattering, Kou Jingxuan still didn''t look very good.


    At this time, thinking of the picture that Lin Chen had trampled on at his feet, he still hated. He had never received such an insult.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t come, he can''t get revenge. Naturally, he is very upset!


    "OK, then I won''t say anything. Please tell me to check the qualities of those female slaves. According to the old rules, I will keep the ten most beautiful ones for you."


    The middle-aged man flattered and said with a smile: "yes. Next month, our chamber of Commerce will buy a batch of ''new goods'' from the yunga ice field. The women there are as white as snow. At that time, I will give you the ten most beautiful ones!"


    "You can be a man." Kou Jingxuan sighed, "it''s a pity that the best goods in your mouth are like that. It''s far worse than the women I met in Longcheng before."


    "Little Lord." A voice suddenly sounded beside Kou Jingxuan. A man in black did not know when he stood beside Kou Jingxuan.


    The middle-aged man was startled by the sudden appearance of the man. He was also a strong man at the sixth level of the holy land. He was totally unaware of the arrival of this man. His strength was terrible!


    "Uncle Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Kou Jingxuan seemed to be used to this man''s sudden appearance. He looked at him with a puzzled face and a rare polite tone.


    The middle-aged man on the side was shocked. He could make Kou Jingxuan so polite, and he also said "Uncle". Most of them were stronger than Kou Jingxuan, and he was a strong Taoist! Uncle Qi said: "a man just sneaked here, and now he is holding the steward and heading towards the dungeon. I guess he is the enemy you mentioned, but his realm is not the Ninth level of the holy land. If I didn''t


    If you make a mistake, the smell on his body is the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm! "


    Kou Jingxuan asked hurriedly, "what does he look like?"


    Uncle Qi described it for him. "That''s him! That''s the man! I took uncle Qi to the dragon city to kill him! Hahaha! Unexpectedly, this guy actually came to me to die! This idiot, he doesn''t know that I''ve been waiting for him


    Come and die? "


    Kou Jingxuan laughed, and then said in a cold voice: "at the beginning of shaping the Taoist realm! It turned out that he had hidden his accomplishments before. No wonder, if he was only the Ninth level of the saint realm, how could I be defeated by him so easily!" He smiled grimly: "he didn''t know. After the last incident, my father asked Uncle Qi to follow me to protect you. Uncle Qi is a middle-term cultivator of Tao cultivation. He has 11 stars in his body, which is stronger than his early days! And


    Moreover, as long as I inform my father, my father will come in an instant, and he will surely die! "


    "There''s no need to disturb the city Lord to deal with him. Why don''t I go to arrest him for the young city Lord now?" Uncle Qi shook his head in a calm and confident tone.


    "No! It''s too boring to catch him directly! I''ll make him despair!" Kou Jingxuan smiled bitterly: "the best way to make a person truly desperate is not to give him a devastating blow! It is to give him hope first, and then let his hope be dashed! At that time, he will truly despair and become even more desperate


    The pain of! "


    The middle-aged man on one side trembled, thinking that he didn''t know that Kou Jingxuan and the man had a deep hatred. It was too vicious!


    That guy really had eight bad luck in his life before he offended such a cruel character as Kou Jingxuan! "Uncle Qi, go to the dungeon and keep an eye on him. If he wants to leave immediately after saving someone, then you can clean him up and bring him to me! If he doesn''t want to leave, but wants to kill me, then you can continue to follow behind him secretly!


    ¡±


    Kou Jingxuan said and laughed. He only hoped that Lin Chen would come to kill him. That would be more interesting. Only then could he spit out his evil spirit!


    When Uncle Qi left, Kou Jingxuan looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "are you leaving or are you staying here to watch a good play?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "since there is a good play to watch, I naturally want to stay here. I am really curious. Who is the guy who doesn''t have eyes and dares to offend the young city leader? I will scold him first if you don''t need to speak,


    Let him know that he is a piece of shit in front of you! "


    "Flatterer!" Kou Jingxuan pointed to the middle-aged man and laughed.


    The middle-aged man also laughed and felt very happy. He thought it was an opportunity to further close the relationship with Kou Jingxuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dungeon.


    "The man who killed Mo Tao that day!"


    "Sobbing... Sir, please help us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Lin Chen entered the mansion, he caught a man who looked like a housekeeper. From his mouth, he learned that the captured women were locked in the dungeon. He asked his housekeeper to lead the way and soon reached the dungeon.


    As soon as they entered the dungeon, thousands of women who were caught in the dragon city saw Lin Chen and all looked excited for help. Lin Chen took them all into the divine prison tower, looked at the man who looked like the housekeeper and said, "where is Kou Jingxuan''s room? Take me there."

 Chapter 2493

    Lin Chen didn''t directly use his mind to investigate the Mansion because he was afraid of startling the snake. However, when the housekeeper took him to a place hundreds of meters away from Kou Jingxuan''s room, he had clearly noticed Kou Jingxuan''s breath. Are you sure


    The position of the other party.


    Lin Chen knocked the housekeeper unconscious and walked silently to Kou Jingxuan''s door. He slapped on the door without making any sound. The wooden door turned into powder and flew in the air.


    He stared coldly at Kou Jingxuan inside: "we meet again!"


    Kou Jingxuan stood up with a loud voice. He seemed to be frightened. He looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face: "you... How could you be here!"


    "You killed people in the dragon city and captured so many women. Why do you think I am here?" Lin Chen asked.


    The middle-aged man in the room also stood up and looked at Lin Chen with a look of fear on his face. He asked Kou Jingxuan:


    "Young city leader, who is he? How dare he come here to trouble you!"


    "He is my enemy. I didn''t expect that he would come here. Now we are all finished. He won''t let us go!"


    Kou Jingxuan trembled and said to Lin Chen, "I was wrong. You won! What do you want to do to let us go? Killing me won''t do you any good?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Kou Jingxuan and the middle-aged man looked scared, he always felt something was wrong.


    He has seen all kinds of people, all kinds of performances, including many people looking at him with fear on their faces. Those people not only have fear on their faces, but also have fear in their eyes, but he doesn''t seem to see fear in the eyes of these two people.


    Another thing is that Kou Jingxuan also admitted his mistake too simply.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, his first reaction was to ask for help immediately.


    Is he procrastinating? Maybe he has informed the Lord of Donghuang city to come?


    "What do you want? I came here to kill you!"


    Lin Chen had a guess in his heart. After a cold drink, he snatched at Kou Jingxuan and punched him in the head. He was almost to the extreme and wanted to kill him.


    "Kill me? Hahaha! It''s up to you? I want to see who killed who today! Uncle Qi, stop him!"


    Kou Jingxuan''s fear disappeared, and he suddenly burst into a wild laugh, full of pride in his smile.


    Hearing his words, seeing his performance at this time again, Lin Chen''s heart sank, and just then, a dark shadow rushed from behind Kou Jingxuan.


    This dark shadow, as if it had been hidden in Kou Jingxuan''s shadow at the beginning, appeared quietly and was approaching the extreme.


    The dark shadow stood in front of Kou Jingxuan and turned into a man in black. He punched Lin Chen. His fist was like a black hole, devouring all the light.


    "The law of darkness!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He realized that this man not only understood the rare dark law, but also had a very strong breath. Although he was not as good as you Hong and Yan Huang, it also brought him some pressure. It should be the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    One punch has been hit, but it can''t be taken back at this time. The fists collide with each other!


    The man stood still, and Lin Chen flew out a few meters backward. After falling to the ground, he still glided towards the rear, and his feet ploughed a deep gully on the ground!


    "This man is not only in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but also should have 89 ''stars'' in his body. Among the practitioners in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, he also belongs to the top level."


    Uncle Qi saw that his fist had been taken by the other party after all, and his eyes turned a little different. At the same time, he said to Kou Jingxuan.


    There are only five stars in Lin Chen''s body.


    However, the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill" he practiced was extremely extraordinary, which led to the strength of stars in his body, both in quality and quantity, being stronger than those of the same level.


    In addition, before breaking through the Tao realm, he fused 99 divine animal blood crystals, which also made his flesh more terrifying.


    Besides, the power of the stars in his body has two attributes, which makes his combat power stronger than that of the monks at the same level.


    For so many reasons, even if he didn''t use the "fire melting body" secret method, he still took uncle Qi''s fist, which also led to the other party''s wrong judgment.


    "You knew I was coming. Did you just pretend?" Lin Chen glanced at Uncle Qi and then looked at Kou Jingxuan. At this time, he had guessed what was going on. No wonder he just felt that this guy''s expression was strange.


    Now it seems that as soon as I entered the mansion, I was probably noticed by the other party.


    "Ha ha! That''s right! I just pretended. Am I stupid?"


    Koujingxuan saw that Lin Chen had been kicked back by Uncle Qi, and had completely determined that the other party was not uncle Qi''s opponent. He smiled grimly: "are you very desperate now?"


    He then said viciously: "no wonder you could easily defeat me before. It turned out that you were in the early stage of the Taoist realm, and you were not the Ninth level of the holy realm at all! I really thought you had that kind of fighting power when you were in the Ninth level of the Holy realm. It seems that you are just like that!"


    "I was really the Ninth level of the holy land at that time. It''s not surprising that I could defeat you. After all, you are just a waste."


    Lin Chen said faintly that he was surprised to see a cultivator in the middle of the Taoist realm, but he was still indifferent on the surface.


    The words made Kou Jingxuan look very ugly.


    "Hum! Do you think I will believe you?" Kou Jingxuan sneered. The middle-aged man at the side pointed to Lin Chen and shouted: "what are you, you dare to scold the young city leader? You don''t know how to live or die! I think you''d better kneel down quickly and beg for mercy from the young city leader. Maybe the young city leader is in a good mood and can


    Let you die quickly! "


    "Who are you? I have something to do with him and you?" Lin Chen frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was just a six baby saint, but he was very rampant.


    "Who am I? I''m a friend of the young city Lord! The young city Lord''s business is my business. If you want to kill the young city Lord, you must kill me first!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    At ordinary times, he would never dare to be arrogant in front of a strong man at the early stage of building the Taoist realm. However, the situation was very clear now. Didn''t you see that this man was beaten back and forth by Uncle Qi''s fist just now?


    Naturally, he wants to seize this opportunity to get closer to Kou Jingxuan!


    "You said that yourself. I''ll take it down!" Lin Chen said lightly. At this time, he was not in a hurry, and it was useless to be in a hurry.


    What''s more, Kou Jingxuan obviously thinks that the man in the middle of the Tao territory can deal with himself, so he won''t go to the East wasteland City owner for help.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry, but the leader of Donghuang city suddenly comes.


    "Ha ha! How about writing it down? Can you kill me, you dog?" The middle-aged man laughed, moved his feet, and stood behind uncle Qi with Kou Jingxuan. Kou Jingxuan said: "is it difficult? You think you can kill me? Uncle Qi is in the middle of the Taoist realm. There are 11 ''stars'' in his body. It seems that the realm is not much higher than you. But you should know that every 10'' stars'' in the Taoist realm is a barrier. There are


    A world of difference! Ha ha ha! Today I must have avenged myself severely. You trampled me under your feet that day. I will trample you to death today! "


    Uncle Qi had a dark dagger in his hand.


    The dagger rotates between his fingers, like a black butterfly, which easily tears the space when flying.


    His eyes were dark and he said confidently, "you just blocked my fist, but next, I can kill you with one move."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "what if you can''t kill me with one move?"


    Uncle Qi was stunned and his face was a little stunned. This was the first time someone had asked him such a question! "If I can''t kill you with one move, I will kill myself!" The next second, uncle Qi sneered with absolute confidence.

 Chapter 2494

    "Uncle Qi, are you sure?" Kou Jingxuan was startled by Uncle Qi''s words. He killed himself if he couldn''t kill the other side with one move. The words were really crazy.


    "Young city leader, don''t worry, I''m 100% sure!"


    Uncle Qi was very confident. He guessed that there were 89 "stars" in the opponent''s body. Even if he guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, according to the fight just now, he was sure that the opponent''s combat power was at the level of 89 "stars" in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    There are eleven "stars" in his body. It seems that the difference is small, but it is already fatal.


    What''s more, he understood the law of darkness and specialized in assassination. In terms of explosion speed, he was much faster than the practitioners at the same level.


    He is confident that one move is enough to stab the dagger into the key position of the opponent and kill him.


    His body changed into black smoke. Then the black smoke slowly dissipated into the air, and the man disappeared without a trace.


    Almost at the same moment.


    A ray of dark cold light broke the space behind Lin Chen and stabbed Lin Chen''s back heart. It was Uncle Qi holding a dagger.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the divine beast appeared, and blood scales appeared on his body.


    "What does this guy mean? He has to use defensive skills to resist my attack?"


    Uncle Qi saw that Lin Chen didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he used his "martial arts" to fight hard. He was somewhat enraged.


    "You dare to take a hard blow from me in the early days of building a Taoist realm. Since you want to die, I will send you to die!" His face was ferocious, and his dagger stabbed the blood scales behind Lin Chen.


    "It''s cheap for this guy. It''s so easy for him to die." When koujingxuan saw Uncle Qi stabbing Lin Chen with a dagger, he felt a little dissatisfied and made this guy die too happily.


    "Hey! This guy is here to die!" The middle-aged man beside him said with a flattering smile.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound of metal collision attracted their attention again, and then their faces froze. Uncle Qi''s dagger stabbed Lin Chen, but he could not pierce his blood red scales, and was blocked.


    Even, Lin Chen stood still, indicating that the power that was transmitted to Lin Chen through the dagger was completely removed.


    Uncle Qi''s face was startled. However hard he tried, the Jiuyao masterpiece in his hand could not pierce Lin Chen''s body.


    How could this be possible!


    How can the opponent''s defense be so strong? What kind of martial arts is this?


    "You can die."


    At the moment when Uncle Qi was horrified, Lin Chen suddenly turned around, and the Xuanyuan gun wrapped in black flames cleaved at Uncle Qi. He had already used the secret method, completely burst out, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In a flash, he chopped uncle Qi''s head off.


    Lin Chen didn''t believe that the other party would really be like what he said. After he couldn''t kill himself with one move, he would kill himself. The reason why he stood still and let the other party attack was that the other party was stunned.


    After he practiced the secret arts, he was not defeated by the opponent. The opponent''s amazing Kung Fu was enough for him to end the battle!


    Everything is in his calculation!


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man next to Kou Jingxuan sat down on the ground and looked at Uncle Qi''s body, which was already burning in black flames.


    He rubbed his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "dead! Really dead! But... But isn''t he in the middle of the Taoist realm? How... How could he deal with the early stage of the Taoist realm?"


    How did this happen?


    Kou Jingxuan is also frantically shouting about this problem in his heart!


    He didn''t know how to do this. He was a little silly. At the moment, he was as numb as a stone carving, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "You just said that to kill Kou Jingxuan, you must kill you first, right?" Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man indifferently.


    The middle-aged man was about to get up. When he heard this, his legs became weak and he fell to the ground again. His face was pale. He begged for mercy:


    "I... my mouth is cheap! Please don''t argue with me. It''s all my fault. I... I......"


    He was so regretful that it had nothing to do with him. Why should he get involved?


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but it''s a pity that it''s unrealistic." Lin Chen clapped his hands and killed the middle-aged man.


    "You can''t kill me!" When Kou Jingxuan saw Lin Chen looking at him, he screamed out in horror. "I''ve crushed the jade slips my father gave me. He already knows something''s wrong with me and will come here in an instant! Also, I''ve made all the preparations and lit the ''soul chasing incense'' in this room. Now you are contaminated with this fragrance


    I can never get rid of it. With this smell, even if you escape temporarily, my father can chase you to the ends of the earth until you die! "


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped. He did notice a strange fragrance in the room. He thought it was just ordinary incense, so he didn''t think much. What kind of soul chasing incense is it?


    "You said your father would come in an instant. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Lin Chen''s mind turned and his face was still calm. "I -" in fact, Kou Jingxuan didn''t know. He said that his father would come in an instant. Although it was a bit exaggerated, the ability of the leader of the eastern wasteland city was enough. He didn''t know how his father would return


    No!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    He saw a dark flame palm print flying towards him. The flame palm print was too fast for him to avoid.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    Kou Jingxuan shouted, "what I said is true! If you kill me, my father will definitely kill you with the smell of ''soul chasing incense''! You -"


    Before he finished, the palm print was already on his body.


    Watching Kou Jingxuan turn into ashes and float in the air, Lin Chen said to himself in a cold voice:


    "Even if what you said is true, is it difficult? If I don''t kill you, the Lord of Donghuang city won''t attack me? No matter how much you say, you have to die today. It can be regarded as an explanation to those Chinese compatriots who were killed by you before." He also had some doubts in his mind. The leader of the eastern wasteland city was a strong man in the later period of the Daoist period. Both his residence and the leader''s residence were in the eastern wasteland City, which was not far away. If what Kou Jingxuan said was true, the leader of the eastern wasteland city could definitely come here in an instant


    That''s right!


    Why didn''t it come?


    Is Kou Jingxuan cheating himself?


    Is he talking nonsense about the "soul chasing incense"?


    "No matter how much, you can leave here first."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you stop me?" At the same time, Kou Qianli, the leader of the eastern wasteland City, stared angrily at the old man who stood in front of him, like an old beggar.

 Chapter 2495

    As soon as Kou Qianli noticed that Kou Jingxuan''s jade slips had been crushed, he tore the space, crossed the void and rushed to the place where the jade slips had been broken.


    As a result, half of it was cut off.


    A dirty old man like a beggar said that he had disturbed his sleep. He had to go to the best restaurant in Donghuang city and buy a jar of the best wine to apologize to himself.


    This made Kou jump from afar.


    He crossed the void without any sound at all. How could he disturb others'' sleep? Obviously, the man was deliberately looking for trouble.


    If anyone dared to trouble him at ordinary times, he would have killed him directly.


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t want to kill the other party, but that the old man easily cut off the space and cut him off. It''s obviously not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, he carefully sensed the old man''s breath, and could not see the depth of the other side, which made him suspicious and afraid to make random moves.


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you at all. Why did you stop me?"


    Kou Qianli shouted angrily, causing the world to change color, the space to vibrate, and waves of ripples appeared.


    "Of course you don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter whether you know me or who I am. The important thing is that you disturb my sleep. You must buy me a jar of good wine to apologize."


    The beggar old man scratched his messy hair and laughed at Kou Qianli. It seemed that the man in front of him was not the leader of Donghuang City, but a beggar like him.


    If Lin Chen was here, he could also recognize that the old beggar was the one who thought he would be frozen to death and gave him a pill.


    Kou Qianli was angry, but on the one hand he didn''t know the details of the old beggar. On the other hand, he hurried to Kou Jingxuan. He didn''t start. He took a jar of wine from the space ring and threw it to the old man.


    "This jar of wine is better than the best wine in any restaurant in Donghuang city. Take it!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    This jar of wine flew to the old man, like a meteor moving forward rapidly. The smell was terrible, smashing the space and creating a huge black crack.


    The beggar old man caught the jar of wine at hand.


    Seeing this scene, Kou Qianli''s eyelids jumped.


    The old beggar opened the wine jar, took a few mouthfuls into his mouth, and said with a laugh: "it''s really good wine, and it still contains great aura. It''s a jar of spirit wine!"


    Kou Qianli said, "in that case, can I leave now? Please get out of the way!"


    The old beggar shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no! Now that I''ve finished drinking, I feel like eating again. Go to the MI restaurant and buy me all their signature dishes. I''m going to have a good meal and taste delicious food today, old man."


    With the skill that the old beggar showed just now, he doesn''t need to rely on food to fill his stomach. However, there are many monks who still like to taste delicious food even though they can open up valleys.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Kou Qianli flew into a rage. The other party was so deceiving that he asked him for wine. He gave him a jar of good wine. Now he even asked him to buy food. Do you really think you are afraid of him?


    instant.


    Kou Qianli swam around with purple thunder and lightning of the thickness of his thighs. The space around him began to collapse, sending out a devastating smell. His eyes were purple.


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    The old beggar looked dismissive. He took another sip of wine and curled his lips. At this time, heaven and earth changed, and the space burst like a foam, leaving only endless darkness.


    At the same time, thousands of stars with golden flames suddenly appeared, lighting up the space, making it like a strange starry sky.


    The stars burning with golden flames were turning, and a heavy and burning pressure enveloped Kou Qianli.


    Kou Qianli''s face was pale and his body was trembling. He shouted in horror: "the divine Kingdom projection, ten thousand ways to retreat! You... You are the witness of the Taoist realm..."


    At first his body trembled, then his voice trembled, and he was in a cold sweat.


    He is the leader of the eastern wasteland city and a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm. But if he compares with the Taoist realm, he is like a small earthworm in front of the dragon. If the other party sneezes, he will be killed!


    In fact, before that, Kou Qianli had only heard about the existence of the Taoist realm, but had not seen it. After all, on the whole tianque star, there were basically only five peak forces with practitioners of the Taoist realm level.


    Not to mention him, even if the Lord of the state of Yu meets such a strong man, he must be as terrified as he is now.


    He had heard about the means of the preacher more than once. At this time, he immediately judged that the old beggar in front of him was a preacher he could only look up to!


    "Well... Elder, I don''t know where I provoked you?" Kou Qianli''s tone changed completely. He lowered his head and looked afraid.


    "Didn''t I say that? You disturbed my sleep. I won''t embarrass you. You just need to do what I said just now, and I won''t care about you."


    The old beggar said with a smile. At the same time, the thousands of rotating stars disappeared, the darkness faded, and the surrounding scenes returned to their original appearance.


    "OK. Now I will go to Mi''s restaurant and buy all the signature dishes for you!" Kou Qianli went to Mi''s restaurant and bought a lot of signature dishes.


    Originally, I thought the old man might make things difficult for him. However, this time, the old man waved his hand and said, "you can go now. Don''t stay here and disturb me to eat."


    "Yes, yes! I''m leaving now!"


    Kou Qianli nodded hurriedly. He was suspicious. The other party stopped him. It seemed that he was really trying to blackmail himself for a meal of wine and food?


    How can a strong preacher lack food and drink?


    Don''t understand, he also no longer think, disappear from the original place. While drinking and eating, the old beggar muttered in a low voice: "for the sake of your kindness, the old man helped you this time. But next, it''s up to you. If you die at the hands of this bandit, it''s not worth the old man


    Followed. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Jingxuan! Where are the people? Where have all the people gone?"


    Kou Qianli arrived at Kou Jingxuan''s room, which was already empty, leaving only some black ashes on the ground. His mind covered the whole mansion, but he could not feel Kou Jingxuan''s breath, and his face could not help turning black!


    "Jingxuan, he was killed!"


    Koujingxuan crushed the jade slip, indicating that he was facing a crisis of life and death. At this time, koujingxuan was no longer there, leaving only ashes on the ground. Naturally, he could guess that koujingxuan was dead.


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill Kou Qianli''s son?"


    Kou Qianli''s face was ferocious. He was originally annoyed that he had been stopped by the old beggar for no reason. Now he was almost mad with anger. The violent waves shook the mansion to the ground.


    The more powerful a monk is, the more gifted his children are. However, the more powerful a monk is, the more difficult it is to produce offspring. Everything in the world is balanced after all.


    Kou Qianli didn''t have only one woman, but he had only one son. How could he not be angry when his only son was killed?


    cracking.


    He found the smell of soul chasing incense in the house! He smiled grimly: "soul chasing incense! Jingxuan even lit a soul chasing incense before he died. In this way, I want to see how you can escape my palm!"

 Chapter 2496

    Lin Chen tore the space and moved away from the eastern wasteland.


    His face was very ugly, because he found that there was a strange smell volatilizing from his body. Even if he changed his clothes, the smell still existed, as if it had penetrated into his flesh and bones.


    "It seems that what Kou Jingxuan said is true. This should be the flavor of the soul chasing incense." Lin Chen takes back the holy prison tower.


    According to koujingxuan''s words, kouqianli, the leader of the eastern wasteland City, should have a way to judge where he is by the smell.


    Although I don''t know why Kou Qianli didn''t appear immediately after Kou Jingxuan crushed the jade slips, the other party will surely come after him.


    I have left the East wasteland city for a long distance, but it is estimated that I will catch up with him soon with the speed of the other party in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    You can''t just sit back and wait to die. You have to find a way!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen frowned, and soon her eyebrows were stretched out, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He fell to the ground below, and a streamer flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was the huyanchong that was controlled by Lin Chen.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Huyanchong sees Lin Chen looking at him with a joking smile. He is shocked. Is it possible that the other party is going to kill him?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s strange that the source of the soul chasing incense is divided into two, and one of them returns to the East wasteland city?"


    Kou Qianli paused in mid air, his face suspicious.


    He practiced a special skill called "chasing souls".


    The perfume of soul chasing incense is made by using the special method in soul chasing guide. There is a drop of blood from Kou Qianli in the perfume.


    The soul chasing incense is like gangrene with bones. Even if anyone gets infected, even if the skin is stripped, there will still be a strange fragrance.


    Kou Qianli can easily detect the soul chasing incense flowing from the air by using the soul chasing guide skill. He can feel it. It is the source of the soul chasing incense.


    As long as he is infected with the soul chasing incense, he can catch the other party whether he is at the end of the world or the Cape of the sea.


    However, at this time, the source of the soul chasing incense changed from one to two, and one of them returned to the East wasteland City, which made Kou Qianli a little confused.


    Kou Qianli hesitated for a breath. Even if he was heading towards the source of the soul chasing incense returning to the East wasteland City, after all, this goal was closer.


    A moment later, Kou Qianli saw the man with the soul chasing fragrance.


    "Huyanchong! How could it be you?"


    Kou Qianli stopped him. He knew him. He was his son''s friend and Huyan Chong of the Huyan family.


    He was puzzled.


    It is absolutely impossible that huyanchong killed Kou Jingxuan!


    Let alone uncle Qi, who was sent to protect Kou Jingxuan. Even Kou Jingxuan himself can''t handle it!


    Huyanchong was shocked when he saw Kou Qianli, so he said hello to Kou Qianli.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Why do you smell like soul chasing incense?" Kou Qianli shouted coldly.


    "Soul chasing incense? What soul chasing incense?" Huyanchong was completely confused.


    He sniffed his body and was surprised to find that there was a faint fragrance on his body.


    "You don''t know?" Kou Qianli said in a cold voice, "Jingxuan was killed. The man who killed him has this fragrance! You''d better explain to me what the fragrance is about!"


    "Young city leader was killed?" Huyanchong''s face changed wildly, and then he looked suddenly: "I see. No wonder that guy forced me to change clothes with him, and then let me go! My Lord, the young Lord''s death has nothing to do with me. I am also a victim. Please don''t


    Misunderstanding! "


    Kou Qianli already knows what''s going on. His face turns black. That guy is playing with him!


    That guy has the fragrance of soul chasing incense on his body, and naturally on his clothes. He even asked huyanchong to change clothes with him, and then used huyanchong to stall himself!


    The time he had wasted here was enough for him to run a good distance again!


    How cunning!


    "This matter may have nothing to do with you, but you have also been contaminated with the smell of soul chasing incense. If you keep it, it will only interfere with my judgment. Therefore, go to hell!"


    Kou Qianli didn''t give huyanchong a chance to talk at all. After that, he struck huyanchong dead with his palm. With a flick of his sleeve, huyanchong went up in smoke and disappeared into a blood mist in the air.


    Before he died, huyanchong had only one thought in his mind: "that guy didn''t want to let me go as he said. He was biting me!" After killing huyanchong, Kou Qianli immediately chased another source of soul chasing incense. At this time, the target had escaped a long distance. However, he soon realized that although the opponent''s speed was very fast, compared with his own, he was


    Much worse.


    You can''t escape my palm! No one can save you!


    Kou Qianli was very confident in his heart, but soon his face changed again, because the source of soul chasing incense became two again


    An hour later, Kou Qianli saw a scarecrow in the field. The scarecrow was wearing clothes, and the smell of soul chasing incense emanated from the scarecrow.


    To be exact, it emanates from the Scarecrow''s clothes!


    "This bastard!" Kou Qianli cursed loudly. He was so angry that his long hair danced wildly without wind. The current crackled all over his body. He clapped the Scarecrow and his clothes to obliterate.


    Next, similar situations continue to occur.


    The day passed.


    Kou Qianli found clothes in the river, clothes hanging from trees, and monsters covered with clothes... In short, he didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    The next day, he smashed a thousand foot high mountain, only to find clothes hidden in the mountain, smashed the glacier, and only to find clothes hidden in the glacier.


    He even dived into a lake tens of thousands of meters deep and killed a fish monster in the holy land. As a result, he only found a piece of clothes in the monster''s belly.


    "Damn! Damn boy! He dares to play with me like this. If I catch him, I will tear him to pieces!"


    Kou Qianli went crazy. Suddenly, purple lightning surged in the huge lake. Many monsters in the lake were all killed and surfaced in an instant!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen put on a new suit of clothes, threw the clothes he had just changed into the waterfall below, and then continued to sweep forward.


    "Hey! Over the past ten days, I have changed hundreds of clothes and thrown them in different places. Some of them were even thrown into the space I tore at random. You have the ability to find out all the targets one by one?" Lin Chen smiled, "fortunately, there are a lot of clothes in my space ring and some of the space rings I grabbed before. Otherwise, I really can''t play like this! You have your Zhang Liangji, and I have my wall ladder!


    ¡±After smelling the smell, he smiled more intensely: "I guess it''s right. Although the soul chasing incense can''t be washed off, it can''t be volatilized forever. It''s time-consuming. Now the smell of the soul chasing incense is so faint that it''s hard to detect. Then


    Plus I have escaped for so many days, I may not be within the territory of the state of Yu. Now, you don''t have to worry about being caught up by him! "


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he doesn''t think that he can fight with a Taoist priest in the later stage. If he can''t fight the enemy, he can only outwit him.


    He continued to fly towards the front, intending to find a prosperous town to ask where he was now. After a while, he saw three figures in front, which seemed to be fighting.


    Practitioners are basically belligerent, and many cultivation resources are robbed.


    In the past ten days, Lin Chen didn''t know how many times he had met monks who were fighting each other. He was always too lazy to meddle in his own affairs and wouldn''t get involved at all.


    But the next second, the words of one of the three people attracted Lin Chen''s attention. "I am from Taichu Shenshan pill palace. If you dare catch me to refine pills, your blood pill sect will be destroyed by Taichu Shenshan! I advise you to let me go quickly!"

 Chapter 2497

    In mid air, a man and a woman surrounded a little fat man who looked in his early twenties. The little fat man looked pale and seemed to have been hurt. He was shocked and angry:


    "I am from Taichu Shenshan pill palace. If you dare catch me to refine pills, your blood pill sect will be destroyed by Taichu Shenshan! I advise you to let me go quickly!"


    When the man and woman heard what he said, their faces changed slightly.


    Naturally, no one knows about the whole tianque star, let alone the Taichu territory under the jurisdiction of Taichu mountain.


    They never expected that the people who were left behind this time would be people from Taichu holy mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, this guy is from Taichu holy mountain. Now he is in some trouble. What should I do now?" The woman, who was twenty-four or five years old, with a beautiful face and a graceful figure, looked at another young man. The young man frowned, and then his eyes flashed fiercely: "now he knows that we xuedanmen take monks to refine pills. And it is forbidden for Taichu holy mountain to take monks to refine pills. Now that the other party knows about our xuedanmen


    What''s more, we can only catch this guy and refine him into pills! Otherwise, when he returns, he will report the matter here, and our blood pill gate will be completely finished! "


    When the little fat man PI Yun heard this, a little white fat face trembled and hurriedly said, "you let me go. I promise I won''t report your blood pill door!"


    Although he is a disciple of Taichu god mountain pill Qinggong, he is only an ordinary disciple. With the strength of the sixth level of the saint''s realm, he is naturally a legendary figure for ordinary people.


    However, the two core figures of the blood pill gate in front of us, the man is the Ninth level of the saint''s realm and the woman is the seventh level of the saint''s realm. Together, we can easily crush him.


    "Do you think we''ll believe your nonsense? Do it!"


    The man gave a cold snort, and the last sentence was to the woman. A moment later, the man caught the leather carrier in his hand and couldn''t move.


    The man searched the leather carrier and found nothing like the missionary jade slips. He laughed and said, "what about the people in the Qinggong Temple of Taichu Shenshan pill? We made him into a pill. Who knows?" The woman said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are right. This guy has six levels of cultivation in the holy land, and he is from Taichu holy mountain. His cultivation skills must be extraordinary. Although I am a little higher than him, if I fight with him alone, it is probably not


    His opponent!


    This is the best alchemy material, but there is only one. How do you think we should divide it? Why don''t you give him to me, elder martial brother? As a reward, what you want in the next month, people will listen to you. Is that all right? "


    The leather carrier was so scared that his fat face and flesh were trembling. It never occurred to him that his disciples of Taichu holy mountain had become the material for alchemy.


    "This..." the man''s face hesitated.


    "Why, elder martial brother, don''t you want to?" The woman was dissatisfied. "Last night, you told me that you would get me whatever I wanted. Now I just want you to give me the alchemy material, but you won''t?"


    The man smiled. At that moment, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "younger martial sister, there is someone coming over there. We stopped him. Maybe he is also a monk in the holy land. In this way, we can share one!"


    The woman also saw a man flying nearby, and then was shocked: "elder martial brother, it seems that he is not passing by, but coming to us!"


    Lin Chen flew straight to the three men, took a look at the leather carrier, then smiled at the man and woman and said, "you dare to move even the people of Taichu holy mountain. You are really brave enough."


    The faces of the men and women changed at the same time. The man threw the leather carrier in his hand to the woman, and said with a grim smile to Lin Chen: "boy, did you hear what he said just now? Now it seems that you can''t let you go. It''s your own fault. It''s all right to pass by, and you can''t listen


    What I should have heard came to me without knowing what to do! " After that, he directly jumped at Lin Chen and grabbed it with his right hand. Suddenly, a huge golden claw shadow like a dragon''s claw covered almost the whole sky and grabbed it at Lin Chen, which caused the space to emit bursts of roars and momentum


    When amazing.


    The leather carrier sighed and didn''t expect anything. Even he was not the man''s opponent. How could this man who passed by by by chance be able to defeat him?


    The woman holding the leather carrier had a smile on her face. She just hoped that the guy who suddenly appeared would not be too weak. After all, the stronger the guy was, the better the effect would be.


    The essence of the monster''s power is condensed into a demon pill, which can be used as a pill.


    When a cultivator reaches a certain level, there are holy babies and stars in his body. Therefore, in fact, a cultivator can also be used to refine pills. Every part of a powerful cultivator can be called a treasure, just like the Tang Monk meat in the journey to the West.


    However, ordinary alchemists can''t do anything that is against heaven and harmony.


    Lin Chen is also an alchemist, and he is an alchemist who hates taking people to make pills. In his opinion, an alchemist who can do this kind of thing is really damned.


    That is why he appeared in front of these two people.


    Facing the golden claw shadow that easily crushed the space, Lin Chen pushed it out with a palm print formed by a black flame, which easily smashed the golden claw shadow, and the remaining potential flew towards the man.


    "Shaping the Taoist realm!"


    The man''s face froze, then screamed, turned around and was about to run, but it was too late. He was blasted by the flame, turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    Mold the Taoist realm!


    Before he died, the man only shouted out these three words, which had already made PI Yun and the woman who was holding him buzzing in their brains. They were all stupid.


    "Shaping the Taoist realm! It''s the elder of shaping the Taoist realm!"


    PI Yun''s face was so excited that he could easily slap the nine infant saints to death. Naturally, he was a cultivator of the Taoist realm.


    He hurriedly shouted: "senior, I am a disciple of Taichu Shenshan Danqing palace. Please save me. I must thank Taichu Shenshan very much!"


    In fact, he was an ordinary disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Lin Chen saved him. Taichu holy mountain wouldn''t give Lin Chen any heavy thanks. However, in order to survive, he naturally said so.


    "You, you, you -"


    The happy look on the woman''s face had disappeared, leaving only endless fear. She hoped that the other party would not be too weak, but she didn''t want the other party to be so strong!


    One slap killed all her men!


    Just when Lin Chen was about to solve the problem, a sudden shout came from below: "how dare you! Who dares to make trouble in my blood pill gate?"


    At the same time, a more frightening smell than you Hong and Yan Huang in the place where the trial was started shrouded Lin Chen.


    Then, there was the smell of the middle stage of one Taoist realm and the early stage of two Taoist realm, which appeared in this space at the same time.


    The four figures flew rapidly from below. In an instant, they had surrounded Lin Chen.


    "Shit! So this is the nest of the blood pill gate?" Lin Chen had a thump in his heart. He could not help scolding. Is this disciple of Taichu holy mountain an idiot? He even started to fight with the people of the blood pill gate on the old nest of the blood pill gate?

 Chapter 2498

    I don''t know. This is the hometown of xuedanmen.


    The blood pill gate is not well-known in the Taichu realm, and the sect leader is just in the middle of the Daoist realm. Before that, PI Yun had never heard of the blood pill gate.


    He just happened to pass by here and was stopped.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by the four people who rushed up from below. In a moment, Lin Chen probably judged the strength of the other four people.


    The leading middle-aged man has a stronger breath than Yan Huang, who has 16 "stars" in his body in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    There is another old man, whose breath is similar to that of Uncle Qi before. He should be at the level of the middle stage when he just stepped into the realm of plastic Taoism.


    The other two, whose breath is also shaping the Taoist realm, are obviously much weaker, which is the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Lin Chen was helpless. Now he really stabbed the hornet''s nest. He didn''t care about others. He was the first middle-aged man. Not surprisingly, his strength was enough to hurt him through the blood scales. With the cooperation of the other three people, if he started


    I will definitely suffer a great loss.


    "Sect leader! Elder!"


    When the woman holding the leather carrier saw these four people, especially the middle-aged man and the old man, her face brightened and she hurriedly said:


    "Elder martial brother Zhang was killed by this man. Sect leader, please avenge elder martial brother Zhang!"


    Seeing the arrival of her sect leader, her fear turned to pride again. Elder martial brother Zhang died. In this way, the leather carrier in her hand naturally became her alchemy material.


    "Little friend, you came to our blood pill gate to kill our disciples in the early days of building the Taoist realm. Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the blood pill gate?"


    The leader of the blood pill sect said in a condescending tone.


    Lin Chen said, "what do you want?"


    At the same time, he thought to himself that if there was no way, he would hide in the God prison tower. Anyway, the other party could not hide in the God prison tower.


    However, as a last resort, Lin Chen doesn''t want to rely too much on the divine prison tower. Moreover, if the divine prison tower falls into the hands of others, they may not be able to destroy it, but they may not have no way to deal with it.


    The leader of the blood pill gate suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I want to invite you to our blood pill gate."


    Lin Chen was stunned and then raised his eyebrows: "do you want to use me to refine pills?"


    The head of the blood pill sect said coldly, "you know a lot. Now it seems that you must come with us!"


    At this time, the other three people had a cold light in their eyes, forming a situation of encirclement, blocking the space and preventing Lin Chen from escaping.


    "Yes, you''re going to invite me as a guest. Of course I''m going." Lin Chen smiled.


    The sect leader of the blood pill sect was a little shocked. They thought they had to do something to bring each other to the blood pill sect. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed to come down.


    This guy clearly guessed that he would use him as the material for alchemy, but he promised. What does that mean?


    The leader of the blood pill sect was puzzled, and then he laughed again. Whatever he meant, his breath was just in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but he was in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. There were 17 stars in his body. Besides, there were three elders here.


    No matter what the hell he''s up to, he can''t escape!


    "In that case, come with us."


    The leader of the blood pill sect was confident. Looking at PI Yun, he asked the woman, "who is he?"


    The woman hurriedly said the identity of the leather carrier.


    "People from Taichu holy mountain?" The master of the blood pill sect looked a little cold, and then said: "don''t make him into a pill, but lock him up first. If the people of Taichu holy mountain know his whereabouts and find him, they will kill him. They say that the boy killed him, and we have


    I avenged him! "


    Speaking later, he pointed to Lin Chen.


    A few simple words, but with two lives, and the responsibility of the blood pill gate was completely discharged, and they became the party to avenge for the leather carrier, and there was no need to be afraid that the secret of the blood pill gate would be spread.


    "The leader of the blood pill sect is really a cruel character!" Lin Chen murmured in his heart. Then he didn''t resist. He followed the leader of the blood pill sect and flew down.


    After a while, PI Qiyun and the woman, as well as the two elders of xuedanmen, who were in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, left.


    The master of the blood pill sect and the elder, one in front of Lin Chen and the other behind Lin Chen, continued to walk through the courtyard and quickly walked to a stone gate.


    The leader of the blood pill gate pushed the stone gate open, and a strong fragrance of medicine came from it. In the middle, there was a three meter high pill stove.


    This is the alchemy room of the leader of the blood pill sect.


    The leader of the blood pill sect saw that Lin Chen''s eyes fell on those glowing herbs and smiled proudly: "do you know how precious these materials are and how much kung fu I wasted to collect them?"


    He seemed to show off and introduced those precious herbs to Lin Chen one by one.


    "This is the Seven Star Phoenix herb. I searched the whole Taichu state almost before I found such a plant."


    "This is the snow mountain Amethyst fruit. I bought it at an auction with a nine shining masterpiece and two extreme Taoist martial arts books!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is Li tianhuozhi. I spent a lot of money to get it from another sect of alchemy!"


    There were 18 kinds of materials in total. The leader of the blood pill sect introduced them all. He looked at Lin Chen excitedly:


    "These materials have been collected for almost a month, but to refine the second-class Daojing holy pill ''renhuang pill'', there is still a shortage of the main medicine! Now that you come, there will be the main medicine!"


    However, he is not excited. The "human emperor pill" is also the top of the second-class Taoist realm holy pills. Relying on the human emperor pill, he can definitely break through to the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm in one fell swoop!


    "Main medicine, you mean me?" Lin Chen said.


    The leader of the blood pill sect laughed and said: "of course it''s you! I should thank you for your success, so that I can finally collect all the materials for refining the ''human emperor pill''


    With a sweep of his hand, he collected all the alchemy materials in the room, including the alchemy furnace, into the space ring, looked aside and said: "elder, you go to inform me that I will open a furnace at the altar to refine the ''human emperor pill''! You let all members of the blood pill gate gather at the altar to refine the ''human emperor pill''. It will be a celebration of our blood pill gate, and no one can be absent! Dan


    After that, the "human emperor pill" will lead to thunder. I will also show you how to deal with thunder! "


    The elder of blood pill gate nodded and left.


    However, they didn''t notice that Lin Chen''s mouth was tickled, and he seemed to think of something interesting. If you want to use me to refine pills, I will let you draw water in a bamboo basket.

 Chapter 2499

    On the altar, which is filled with the old flavor of time, there is a three meter high Dan stove. Below the altar, there are thousands of disciples of the blood Dan sect.


    Today, the leader of the blood pill sect held a celebration to refine the second-class Taoist realm holy pill "human emperor pill". Let alone the leader of the blood pill sect asked everyone to come. Even if he didn''t ask, the disciples of the blood pill sect would come immediately after they heard the news.


    After all, it is a great honor to witness the birth of a second-class Taoist realm holy pill.


    "It is said that the sect leader has already collected other materials for refining ''renhuang pill'', but he has been short of a single main medicine. Now he starts to refine pills. It seems that the main medicine has been found."


    "Don''t you know? Previously, elder martial brother Zhang Yu was killed by a guy in the early days of the Taoist realm. Now the guy in the early days of the Taoist realm has been caught by the sect leader. He is the main medicine for the ''human emperor pill'' this time!" "I see! That guy is so stupid that he dared to kill the people of our blood Dan sect here. Isn''t he in a hurry to die? Although he was strong in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm, he is still far from being the opponent of the sect leader. Besides, there are three leaders


    Always! " "With the help of ''man Huang Dan'', the sect leader can definitely break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm! Ha ha! Other alchemists in the world are idiots. It is clear that the cultivators themselves are excellent alchemy materials, but they still look for other alchemy materials all day long


    As expected, our blood pill sect is the right way to refine pills with practitioners! "


    "That''s right! The path of a monk is full of killing, competing with each other, and using other people''s lives to help him grow up. It''s a matter of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below the altar, the voices of the disciples of the blood pill gate were intertwined.


    The woman who had almost died in Lin Chen''s hands was also in the crowd, looking at Lin Chen above the altar with a sneer, as if she were watching a prisoner.


    In fact, in the eyes of these people, Lin Chen''s next outcome is worse than that of the prisoners. The prisoners do not necessarily die. Even if they die, they just move their heads. However, Lin Chen is going to be thrown into the furnace and refined into pills!


    On the altar.


    The leader of the blood pill sect came to Lin Chen and said with a smile: "I want to seal the power of the stars in your body. I advise you not to make any resistance. Otherwise, I don''t mind losing your limbs first, and then throwing them into the Dan stove!"


    The three elders of the blood pill sect were also not good at looking at Lin Chen.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will directly eat your alchemy materials in the alchemy furnace?" At this time, Lin Chen still had no fear.


    The leader of the blood pill sect didn''t hide it and nodded: "that''s true! Even if these materials are not refined into pills, if you take them directly, the effect is not comparable to that of an ordinary Saint pill in the Taoist realm. Naturally, I should be on guard against this."


    With that, the dark green flame of ghost gas gushed out of his hand, and his hand was like electricity, pointing to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen really didn''t resist. He allowed the other party''s power of the stars to rush into his body, blocking the operation of the power of the stars in his body. After a while, his body was completely unable to move.


    "Did you really not resist?" The leader of the blood pill sect took back his hand and was a little stunned. Can''t this guy understand that if he didn''t resist, there would be no chance to fight back?


    The elder nearby laughed and said: "this boy is very knowledgeable. Even if he resisted, he just tasted the pain of being disabled in advance. There is nothing else. He might as well die a little more simply than that!"


    The leader of the blood pill sect nodded and thought that this was the only explanation. He sneered: "it''s a pity that the ''human emperor pill'' needs to be refined for ten days and ten nights. He probably can''t die too simply."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "you should pray that you will die faster, become essence, and quickly integrate with the medicinal essence of those materials. The faster you die, the less you will suffer!"


    With that, with a wave of his hand, the lid of the Dante stove flew up, and Lin Chen, who was unable to move, threw into the Dante stove. There were all kinds of precious materials full of magic light, which flew out of his space ring and fell into the Dante stove.


    Next.


    The lid of the furnace fell off.


    The blood pill gate advocated opening his mouth. A fire snake formed by a dark green flame flew out of his mouth. The moment he touched the pill oven, the fire snake disappeared, and the pill oven was surrounded by a dark green flame.


    The process of refining renhuang pill is different from that of refining ordinary pills.


    The first step is to integrate the essence of all alchemy materials, including the "main medicine". The second step is to remove impurities and fuse them into pills.


    The last step is to welcome the baptism of the thunder robbery on the Taoist Holy pill. After the thunder robbery, the real success of alchemy will be achieved!


    This man Huang pill takes the early cultivators of the Taoist realm as the "main medicine". It needs to be practiced for ten days and ten nights to melt the bones of the cultivators and force out all the essence.


    "The power of the sect leader''s ghost fire is infinite. I guess that guy will be burned after a few breaths.


    "That man is certainly dead! Let alone him. Even if the power of the stars in the body is blocked, he will be burned alive by the evil ghost fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hell ghost fire ranks eighth in the sacred fire list. However, the power of this evil ghost fire in the hands of the sect leader of blood pill sect is countless times stronger than the power of Luocha yeyan controlled by sikongtuo, the former leader of the demon valley.


    Although Luocha yeyan ranked sixth in the holy fire list, Sikong Tuo''s realm was much worse than that of the sect leader of blood pill, so the power of the flame was also completely different.


    "Congratulations to the sect leader! Congratulations to the sect leader! After the ''human emperor pill'' is successfully refined, the sect leader can go further! It is inevitable to break through to the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm!"


    The elder of the blood pill sect smiled and congratulated the sect leader.


    "Congratulations to sect leader! Congratulations to sect leader!" The people under the altar reacted, and they all opened their mouths one after another, and their voices shook the sky.


    "Good good!" The leader of the blood pill sect laughed and said "good" in a row. His eyes lit up and he looked at the pill stove. There were all the treasures he had collected with painstaking efforts, and he would use these treasures to refine the pill and make further progress


    One step, break through to the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm!


    However, no one found that Lin Chen and those precious materials had disappeared in the Dan stove. Only a dark tower remained in the Dan stove.


    At the same time.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    In the fog formed by Reiki substantiation, a figure suddenly appeared. Lying on the ground, it was Lin Chen. Except that his eyes could rotate, his body could not move at all. Beside him, there were the alchemy materials collected by the leader of the blood pill sect. There were 18 kinds of materials, including seven star Phoenix grass, snow mountain Amethyst fruit, Li Tianhuo Zhi, and so on.

 Chapter 2500

    "Er... What is your situation?"


    The puzzled voice of the spirit sounded in this space. If the spirit of the instrument carefully sensed, she could also detect the situation within a certain range outside. However, she generally did not sense the situation outside. Now there are women on the third floor who can chat with her. She is basically paying attention to it


    On the third floor.


    When she realized that Lin Chen had entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, she paid attention to this side, but unexpectedly, she saw that Lin Chen was like a stone sculpture, lying on the ground unable to move.


    "Eh, where did you get these good things?" The spirit noticed the Seven Star God Phoenix grass and other materials beside Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen was unable to speak, he could communicate with the spirit through consciousness. After a while, the tool spirit was surprised and said: "you are really cunning. You deliberately asked the blood pill sect leader to throw you and those materials into the alchemy furnace, then inhaled those materials into the divine prison tower, and you also entered the divine prison tower. It is estimated that now


    The leader of the blood pill sect thought he would succeed in alchemy soon. If he knew that you and the materials were no longer in the alchemy furnace, he would be mad. "


    Lin Chen blinked his eyes a little complacently.


    This is indeed the case.


    The leader of the blood pill sect sealed the movement of the power of the stars in his body, but it was impossible to seal his consciousness. As long as he thought about it, he could control the divine prison tower to suck in foreign objects.


    You can also enter the God prison tower. In addition, the level of the sect leader of blood pill sect is much higher than that of Lin Chen. Naturally, it is difficult to expel the power that flows into Lin Chen and hinders the operation of his star power. However, it takes twoorthree months, just like water dripping through stone, to remove the power


    The amount expelled from the body.


    In the outside world, it is impossible to have twoorthree months. Let Lin Chen slowly expel the power in his body!


    But on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, it is perfectly possible!


    After a hundred days on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, the outside world is only one day!


    Lin Chen controlled the power of the stars in his body and tried to expel the power left by the leader of the blood pill sect. Three months later, the power was completely expelled by Lin Chen.


    "Done!"


    Lin Chen smiled and sat up from the ground. At this time, the outside world had less than a day, and the "human emperor pill" would be refined for ten days and ten nights, which would be converted into the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. He still had more than 900 days!


    "I''m not willing to eat the treasures in the medicine garden. I''ll use them to refine pills later. As for those I got for nothing, I''m not polite!"


    Lin Chen directly picked up the snow mountain Amethyst fruit with a refreshing aroma and a purple shimmer. It was the size of a fist. It was like swallowing dates. He ate it in a few gulps.


    After eating, he smacked his mouth and muttered, "it tastes good."


    If the leader of the blood pill sect knew that he had bought snow mountain Amethyst fruit from a nine shining masterpiece and two extreme Taoist martial arts, he would have been eaten by Lin Chen. I don''t know what the reaction would be


    With the snow mountain Amethyst fruit into the abdomen, a huge energy exploded in Lin Chen''s body. If you are an ordinary person, your body will definitely burst like a bomb.


    Lin Chen had already prepared, and hurriedly ran the "Saint devil swallowing heaven and fortune" and "furnace swallowing heaven" at the same time, digesting the energy from the snow mountain Amethyst fruit. "If you take these 18 materials directly, the effect is not as good as that of the refined adult imperial pill, but it is definitely much better than that of the first-class Taoist realm holy pill. It is estimated that they can be compared with some second-class Taoist realm holy pills. I don''t know how many stars can you add to my body?


    ¡±


    Lin Chen is full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I don''t seem to be aware of the boy at all."


    Outside, the elder of the blood pill gate stroked his beard, looked at the red stove burning dark green flames and said.


    Another elder nodded and said with a smile, "the boy is dead at this time. His body melts into a pool of blood and water, which is fused with other materials. Naturally, he can''t detect his breath."


    The Third Elder said with a smile: "now it seems that everything is going well. It is only a matter of time before the ''human emperor pill'' is successfully refined. It is certainly not difficult to get through the thunder disaster."


    With a smile on his face, the leader of the blood pill sect is waiting for the arrival of Cheng Dan.


    "After taking the ''human emperor pill'', I will step into the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. At that time, with the strength of the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, I can go to the capital of Zishen and ask the Lord of Zishen to reward a city under the jurisdiction of my blood pill gate!"


    The leader of the blood pill sect is looking forward to it.


    As long as the strength reaches the later stage of shaping the territory of Taoism and is willing to serve a certain country, it is not difficult to get the management right of a city like the eastern barren city.


    Time passed, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It has been 10 months since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "The sixth star was born in you?"


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, the sound of Qi Ling rang.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "five kinds of materials have added one star to my body. Now it seems that these things are really precious. I really want to thank the leader of the blood pill sect!"


    With that, he picked up the Li Tian Huo Zhi beside him, ate it again, and then continued to work the skill to absorb the energy contained in it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five days and five nights have passed. Half the time has passed since the man Huang pill was successfully refined and the thunder came!"


    Outside the world, the disciples of the blood pill sect are cheering and looking forward to seeing the arrival of Lei Jie and witnessing the birth of the top second-class Taoist realm holy pill! "I spent countless time and energy, paid a lot of costs, and finally collected enough materials. Now everything is worth it! I should also thank that guy for bringing it to me and becoming the main medicine for alchemy. It''s a pity that he is dead and has no chance to thank him


    Thank him! "


    The leader of the blood pill sect laughed. As the time of ten days and ten nights approached, he became more and more expecting and happy.


    As time went by, the seventh star was born in Lin Chen''s body. At this time, there were seven kinds of materials beside him.


    When Lin Chen ate all the remaining seven materials and digested the energy contained therein, there were already 8 stars in his body.


    Moreover, in fact, there is still a drug left in his body. If he completely absorbs the energy contained in the drug, his realm can continue to improve.


    At this time, ten days and ten nights have passed.


    Everyone of the blood pill sect, including the leader of the blood pill sect, turned pale.


    The leader of the blood pill sect frowned and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? The time has come. Why can''t I notice the smell of the ''human emperor pill''?"


    In principle, he should be able to detect the incomplete "human emperor pill" at this time, and then he will remove the impurities, and then the thunder disaster will come!


    However, the sky is calm, and there is no thunder.


    He didn''t even notice the breath of the human emperor''s pill. The stove was so quiet that there seemed to be nothing inside... In the strange and puzzled eyes of the people in the blood pill sect, the blood pill sect leader''s face became more and more ugly. He waved his hand violently, and the lid of the stove was lifted off!

 Chapter 2501

    When the lid of the Dan furnace was opened, the dark green flame disappeared. The leader of the blood Dan gate and the four elders all surrounded. Under the altar, thousands of disciples of the blood Dan gate talked and looked at the Dan furnace on the altar with puzzled faces.


    The present situation is totally different from what they imagined.


    Next, the sect leader should further refine pills and welcome the arrival of Tianlei.


    However, at this time, there was no movement in the Dante stove. The sect leader opened the Dante stove. What''s the matter?


    "There won''t be any accident. Is it possible that the guy who was used as the main medicine was playing tricks?" Someone murmured. The guy in his mouth naturally meant Lin Chen.


    "No way! He is just at the beginning of the Taoist realm, and the power of the stars in his body has been sealed by the sect leader. Even if he has nine lives, he will die in the Dante stove!"


    Muruhui, that is, the woman who had caught the leather carrier before, also looked suspicious, but she was still very sure.


    Other people nodded when they heard the words. At the beginning of the Taoist realm, the power of the stars in the body was sealed, and they were thrown into the Dan furnace for ten days and ten nights. They were absolutely dead.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Another question was raised, but no one could answer it.


    They all stared at the altar.


    The head of the blood Dan gate on the altar was stunned, and a small black tower flew into his hands.


    "Where are my alchemy materials? And the guy who was used as the main medicine, why are they missing?"


    The leader of the blood pill sect roared and looked at the black tower in his hand: "what is this thing? How did it get into the pill oven! What the hell is this?"


    The leader of the blood pill sect felt that he was going crazy. The expectation and excitement had disappeared. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Is it difficult that those materials were combined with that guy to make such a small black tower?" An elder looked shocked and whispered.


    "Nonsense!"


    The elder of the blood pill sect scolded him, which was nonsense. How could it be possible to refine a small black tower when the alchemy materials were combined with a monk.


    This is unheard of!


    Impossible!


    "Well... What do you think is the situation, elder?" The elder also knew that his words were absurd. He asked the elder.


    The elder is speechless. How the hell do I know?


    Everyone under the altar was in an uproar!


    "What''s that? A small black tower! My God! The alchemy furnace has trained a small black tower?"


    "That''s not right! We are refining pills, not tools. What we put in the furnace is all alchemy material. How could a tower come out?"


    "Don''t you look at the master and the elder? They don''t understand. Obviously, they don''t know what''s going on!"


    "There is such a strange thing in the world! There are countless legends in the alchemy world, but I have never heard that alchemy can produce a small black tower. Am I not dreaming?"


    "I''m more convinced that this is a dream than refining pills to make a tower!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eighteen precious alchemy materials, together with a cultivator at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, did not produce pills, but instead produced a small black tower.


    Everyone of the blood pill gate has never seen anything more strange in his life! The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The leader of the blood pill sect spent so many years collecting 18 kinds of materials to refine the "human emperor pill". In the end, his brain was buzzing and his eyes were round. He could not accept what was in front of him


    A scene.


    Moreover, full of confusion, do not understand what is going on!


    Shua!


    Caught off guard, a cold light burst out of the small black tower in the hands of the sect leader of blood pill and swept away at the sect leader of blood pill.


    The leader of the blood pill sect immediately had a creepy feeling. He sensed that the crisis was coming and reacted very quickly. He threw the black tower away and then retreated.


    However, the reaction was still a bit slow.


    He withdrew from the distance of more than ten meters. After stopping, there were blood holes the size of a fist and a half in his chest, and the shining blood continued to flow out.


    His vitality was amazing and he didn''t die directly, but he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead! You''re playing tricks!"


    He looked at the man who suddenly appeared in his original position. He was stunned for a second. He roared angrily. He was covered with dark green flames. His long hair danced wildly as if he were crazy.


    Although the man in front of him had a huge animal shadow and blood red scales, he still recognized him at a glance. It was clear that this man was the main medicine for his alchemy!


    That "unlucky" early cultivator of Tao realm!


    The roar aggravated his injury and spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone. They all stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded. When they saw that the black tower turned into a streamer and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows, they all had a complete reaction. It was obvious that this guy was playing tricks.


    "Asshole! Where are my alchemy materials?" The leader of the blood pill sect was in a bad situation at this time, but his anger even made him forget the pain and continued to shout angrily at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen patted his stomach and grinned: "eat it! The taste is not good, but the effect is not small!"


    Eat?


    Doesn''t fucking taste good?


    The scene was suddenly quiet, as if time and space were completely static at this moment!


    "Poof!"


    The leader of the blood pill sect was so angry that he spewed another mouthful of blood. The blood hole in his chest bled faster. His face had turned white. I don''t know whether he was angry or bleeding too much.


    The leader of the blood pill sect has lived for tens of thousands of years, but now, it is definitely the most angry moment in his life!


    All the efforts, all the efforts, in the end, they made wedding clothes for others!


    He really didn''t understand how he lifted the ban within ten days after he had clearly controlled this guy?


    How can you take all the 18 kinds of materials and absorb them in ten days?


    Does it have anything to do with the little black tower just now?


    However, he was not in the mood to think about this now. He just wanted to break Lin Chen up. He shouted to the three eldest brothers: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go together! Completely disable this guy! The medicinal essence of my 18 kinds of herbs must have not been completely absorbed by him, but remain in his flesh and blood. I want to use him to refine pills again! I want him to give birth


    Better die! "


    The three elders of the blood pill sect nodded at the same time, took out their weapons, exercised their body methods and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t die and could make such a big noise. However, the three elders shot at the same time, and he was still finished. Moreover, the sect leader hated him at this time and would definitely let him die miserably!" Muruhui below, looking at the scene on the altar, gloated.

 Chapter 2502

    The elder of the blood pill gate was full of blue flames. When he rushed to Lin Chen, he pointed his right index finger at Lin Chen.


    "Big break means!"


    He burst out, and the space between him and Lin Chen began to collapse, as if there were something very terrible, rushing towards Lin Chen. The space crack was like a long black river, and the space was filled with a sense of destruction.


    "Heaven and earth are cold!"


    Among the other two elders, the elder with a knife chopped Lin Chen in the head, and a cold light cut Lin Chen off.


    "Zhentian spear!" The space vibrated, and a thousand meter long flame spear appeared in the air. With the last burst of the elder, he shot at Lin Chen. The breath seemed to poke a hole in the sky!


    The inside story of the blood pill gate is not shallow. All the three people use extreme Taoist martial arts.


    In particular, the great elder of the blood pill gate, in order to shape the middle stage of the Taoist realm, had 11 stars in his body. The big broken finger almost made the heaven and earth pale. The terrible smell alone had scared the people of the blood pill gate under the altar.


    The disciples of the blood pill sect are proud that the blood pill sect has such a powerful elder.


    When they saw Lin Chen facing the fierce attack from the three elders, they didn''t move. They couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that this guy was scared silly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The attacks of the three elders all fell on Lin Chen. For a moment, the space where Lin Chen was was was like glass, which was completely broken into a sea of fire.


    "That kid won''t be blasted into minced meat, will he?" The head of the blood pill sect frowned. He also planned to continue to use Lin Chen to refine pills. If Lin Chen was blasted into minced meat or even ashes, it would be impossible to refine pills.


    "That boy''s breath is in the early stage of the Taoist realm. Although he can''t bear the joint efforts of the three of us, he should not be killed immediately. Of course, it''s inevitable that he will be seriously injured and dying!" The elder of blood pill gate smiled.


    The other two elders also wore confident smiles on their faces.


    The confident smile was solidified at the next moment. Two black flame swords flew out of the sea of fire and directly cut off their necks, rolling their heads from their necks to the ground.


    Their vitality was extremely terrible. After their heads fell to the ground, they did not die immediately. They gave out fear and incredible screams, but they lost their breath after a while.


    At the same time, there was another flame blade Gang, which cleaved to the elder of the blood pill sect. The elder of the blood pill sect was scared to death, but his reaction was also very fast. He suddenly inhaled and swallowed Haina. The aura of hundreds of miles around was sucked into his mouth, and then a blue energy ball came out of his mouth and collided with the flame blade gang


    ¡£


    The cyan energy ball and the flame blade Gang dissipated at the same time.


    At this time, a figure had rushed to him. It was Lin Chen. Among the three, the strongest elder has only 11 stars in his body. But Lin Chen now has eight stars in his body. If he wants to hurt him, he must have the fighting power of more than 18 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm. The three of them can''t hurt him at all


    To Lin Chen!


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    The flame Sabre gang of the senior general of the blood pill sect exploded, and he saw that the Xuanyuan gun had reached his head. He just had time to ask for mercy, and the Xuanyuan gun split him in two from the center of his eyebrows.


    The dark flame swallowed his body in an instant.


    All this happened so fast that the sneers on the faces of the disciples of the blood pill sect were still alive. As a result, the three elders of the blood pill Sect on the altar had been killed.


    For a moment, their faces looked very strange.


    After the reaction, there was a sudden cry under the altar!


    "Well... What''s the matter? The three elders can''t kill him together!"


    "Don''t kill him. The key is that he was not hurt at all. What''s the matter? Isn''t he in the early stage of the Taoist realm? The elder alone is in the middle stage of the Taoist realm. He can''t hurt him with his strongest blow? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "God! I must be dreaming! I must be! The three elders were killed in turn. This must be a dream! From just now on, all this is a dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was not only the people under the altar who didn''t understand it, but even the three elders of the blood pill sect couldn''t understand why the other side was unscathed until they were dying?


    Lin Chen killed the three elders of the blood pill sect at one go, without any pause. With one step, he rushed to the seriously injured leader of the blood pill sect.


    Since we want to kill them, we should kill them thoroughly today!


    The leader of the blood pill sect didn''t expect such a result. Just now he was worried that the three elders would blow this guy into minced meat. In the blink of an eye, the situation was completely reversed and the three elders were killed! "Bastard! We all look down on you, but do you really think that I can''t cure you? If I hadn''t been careless just now, how could you hurt me? Unexpectedly, I was forced to death by you today. If I didn''t kill you


    I will never stop torturing myself to death! "


    The head of the blood pill sect looked ferocious.


    Although he had been seriously injured, the vitality of the strong man in the Tao realm was terrible. The injury was not enough to kill him. He was still able to fight.


    Although he couldn''t last long, he was confident that Lin Chen would be solved in a moment.


    "Big break means!"


    He pointed to Lin Chen and pointed out that the martial arts he used were those used by the elder before. However, the breath of the martial arts he used was several times more terrifying than those used by the elder before.


    After all, although they were both in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm, there were only eleven stars in the elder, and there were seventeen stars in his body, which was better than the elder. The space between the leader of the blood pill sect and Lin Chen collapsed and turned into a huge space crack. At the same time, there was a dark green flame, and the evil ghost fire rushed towards Lin Chen along the dark space crack, making the "great destruction" powerful


    Can improve a lot.


    Although the leader of the blood pill sect has reached the second level of the Taoist realm, he can also use the soul skill, but his soul skill power is far inferior to the "great destruction finger", so he doesn''t use it.


    The master of the blood pill sect vomited another mouthful of blood when he showed his "great destruction finger", but he smiled and was confident that this finger could kill Lin Chen.


    "The sect leader did it himself. This guy is dead!"


    "That''s right! The great disillusionment means that with the evil ghost fire, he will definitely die without a burial place!"


    "Unless he is a madman, he will never dare not show his martial arts against him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the blood pill gate was relieved and decided that Lin Chen would die.


    And immediately they were stunned, because they found that Lin Chen really didn''t defend and rushed directly to the sect leader of blood pill, letting the big broken finger hit him! "This guy is really crazy! He is in a hurry to die!" A disciple of the blood pill sect smiled grimly.

 Chapter 2503

    The black crack caused by the "big break" and the ghost fire hit Lin Chen with blood red scales at the same time, and the dark green fire waves rolled.


    The leader of the blood pill sect smiled proudly and scolded Lin Chen for not knowing what to do. He even resisted his full blow.


    The next moment.


    "Fire King seal!"


    The cold sound suddenly came from the dark green sea of fire. A flame palm print formed by a dark flame flew towards the leader of the blood pill sect. In the process, it rose against the wind. It was threeorfour meters high in front of him. The leader of the blood pill sect had no time to react. The palm print had already blasted him and beat him


    Have to fly backwards out!


    The leader of the blood pill sect sprayed blood again, and his face was as white as paper.


    Lin Chen rushed out of the sea of fire and ran after the leader of the blood pill sect. With a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, he cut off the head of the leader of the blood pill sect, and a pillar of blood rose from his neck.


    "Scales..."


    The head bag of the blood pill sect fell to the ground and said only two words. At this time, he finally guessed that Lin Chen''s terrible defense power should come from his strange blood red scales.


    The next moment, his consciousness fell into darkness, his eyes still stared round, full of disbelief and reluctance.


    So far, the leader of the blood pill sect has fallen!


    A dark green flame, which flew out of his body, was the original flame of the ghost fire of the Yin ghost. The Dragon Fire swallowed up the original flame.


    Although the original flame of the Yin evil ghost fire has not greatly improved the power of swallowing the sky dragon, it is better than nothing. At the same time, there was also a blue flame of the origin of the holy fire in the original position of the great elder of the blood pill gate. The flame power should be 40 or 50 places on the holy fire list. The sky swallowing dragon flame also surged over like a wave, devouring the flame


    Origin.


    The disciples of the blood pill sect under the altar were all turned into stone carvings.


    How could this man have carried the strongest blow of the sect leader and killed the sect leader?


    Their heads were buzzing, and some even slapped themselves directly, as if they were trying to wake themselves up from a dream.


    In fact, there are 8 "stars" in Lin Chen''s body. That is to say, if you want to hurt Lin Chen, you need to have more than 18 "stars". However, there are only 17 "stars" in the main body of the blood pill gate. Naturally, you can''t hurt Lin Chen.


    However, the people of the blood pill gate didn''t know this, so in their eyes, it was really incredible. "Run away!" The first person to react, screamed, turned around and rushed to the distance. Now the leader of the blood pill sect and the three elders are dead. Even if they go together, they can''t be Lin Chen''s opponents. Naturally, they can only


    Run for your life.


    Muruhui turned pale and hurriedly turned around and ran away to the distance!


    "Escape!"


    "Run away! What kind of monster is this guy? Even the sect leader can''t hurt him in the early days of building the Taoist realm!"


    ... Lin Chen looked at the thousands of disciples of the blood pill sect who had escaped. Immediately, his body was like a spring, and the dark flame gushed out like a spring, rushing around at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the escaped disciples of the blood pill sect


    And swallowed them all.


    All the disciples of the blood pill sect were touched by the dark flame, and their bodies burned to ashes. They even had no time to scream. Since the disciples of the blood pill sect can accept the idea of using monks to refine pills, there is nothing good in Lin Chen''s opinion. What''s more, they are here to watch themselves being refined into pills. In that case, then


    Kill them. Lin Chen won''t feel guilty at all.


    A moment later, the Dragon Yan swallowed up the original flames of the two sacred fires, and then, like the ebb tide, all rushed back to Lin Chen''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that I had a great harvest when I passed the blood pill gate."


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to ring up. By chance, he broke through the eight stars in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm by relying on the materials carefully prepared by the sect leader of blood pill. His strength was much stronger than before.


    Now, using the secret method, his combat power has been comparable to the 14 stars in the middle of the Tao territory. To break the blood scale armor defense, the opponent''s combat power needs to reach more than 18 stars in the middle of the Tao territory!


    If he practised slowly, he would have to practice on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for at least hundreds of years to improve his realm.


    "By the way, what about the leather carrier?"


    Lin Chen thought of the little fat man in the Taichu holy mountain. According to the words of the sect leader of the blood pill sect, PI Yun should have been imprisoned.


    The good man did it to the end. Lin Chen planned to let him go. At the same time, he also wanted to search the blood pill gate to see if there were any treasures.


    Lin Chen took away the space ring of the leader of the blood pill sect, and then began to search the treasure and the leather carrier inside the blood pill sect.


    He found a lot of alchemy materials. Although they could not be compared with the eighteen materials carefully prepared by the sect leader of blood pill, they also had some effects on him.


    In addition, he also found some pills, the highest level of which was the nine pattern best holy pill. To Lin Chen''s surprise, there was a first-class realm holy pill in the blood pill sect leader''s space ring.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen finally found the dungeon of the blood pill gate, where he saw some imprisoned monks, including PI Yun.


    The spirit power in the body was sealed. When PI Yun, who was imprisoned in the dungeon, saw Lin Chen, he was surprised and said, "you... Are you still alive?"


    He thought Lin Chen should have been refined into pills by the sect leader of blood pill.


    "I came to save you. How dare you wish me to die? In that case, you should take care of yourself!" Lin Chen looked at PI Yun angrily, and then turned around to leave.


    "Ah?" Piyun''s face was overjoyed and he hurriedly shouted, "master! Master, stay! I didn''t mean that. Please help me quickly. It''s a great kindness and kindness. Xiao PI will never forget it in his life!"


    "Xiao pi..."


    When Lin Chen heard his claim, he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t continue talking nonsense. He patted the door of the cell open.


    He also conveniently destroyed the cells of other monks.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The imprisoned monks all knelt down to Lin Chen. The moment Lin Chen destroyed the cell, the breath made them tremble and knew that the other side was the existence they could only look up to.


    However, whether they or the leather carrier, they all wondered why the other party could come here, the people of the blood pill gate?


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly realized that a mind had swept over him. At the same time, he had a strong sense of palpitation, as if he had reached a crisis of life and death. "You killed my son? Now I want to see where you can escape!" An angry cry came from the outside. Only this sound had shocked the ground and the houses!

 Chapter 2504

    East wasteland city master!


    For a moment, Lin Chen had already judged who the man was.


    I didn''t expect that the soul chasing fragrance had almost disappeared. In addition, I threw so many clothes to interfere. Finally, I was found by the other party!


    Lin Chen screamed in her heart that it was terrible. She used the body method of "the end of the earth" to smash the wall of the dungeon. Without any hesitation, she rushed out and swept away in the direction opposite to the direction of the sound.


    He now has 8 stars in his body. He is not far from the middle of the plastic Taoist realm. He uses all kinds of means. He doesn''t panic when he meets a cultivator in the middle of the plastic Taoist realm.


    However, the leader of the eastern wasteland city was a monk in the later stage of the Taoist realm. If he fought against the other side, he would have no chance of winning.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen chooses to run away!


    It is not bravery but stupidity to fight if you can''t fight!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had swept thousands of miles away from the blood pill gate, but a human shadow was faster than him, catching up and blocking him.


    "In the early stage of your Taoist realm, your speed was much faster than that in the middle stage of many Taoist territories. No wonder my son was protected by Qi Feng, but he died in your hands!" Kou Qianli stood in front of Lin Chen, looking indifferent. His words seemed to praise that Lin Chen''s speed had exceeded the initial level of shaping the Taoist realm, but his tone was extremely cold. His eyes looked like a hunter who had finally captured his prey after spending some time


    ¡£


    "Are you the Lord of Donghuang city?" Lin Chen saw that the speed of the other party was much faster than himself. He simply stopped running away and stood in the air.


    "You really know I''m chasing you! Good boy, you''re very cunning. You use so many clothes to interfere with my judgment. If you hadn''t stopped foolishly and kept running away, I wouldn''t have caught you!"


    Kou Qianli''s heart was full of anger. He was fooled around by a Taoist priest in the early stage. He only found out a suit of clothes, which really made him feel aggrieved.


    He stared at Lin Chen and said, "I ask you, what do you have against my son Kou Jingxuan? Why did you kill him?"


    "He killed my people and captured many of my compatriots. It is natural for me to kill him."


    Lin Chen answered Kou Qianli''s question, thinking that even if he couldn''t fight, he might as well hide in the divine prison tower. "No. you can''t think of hiding in the divine prison tower as soon as you meet an opponent. You should fight with him and see the combat power of the later stage of the Taoist realm. This is a good test for you." At this time, the sound of the spirit was ringing in Lin Chen''s mind


    From.


    Lin Chen was startled and communicated with the spirit with consciousness: "are you kidding me? I was just at the beginning of the Tao realm, but he was at the end of the Tao realm. There were at least 21 stars in his body. How can I fight him?"


    However, the spirit did not answer him.


    Lin Chen tried to enter the God prison tower, but he found he couldn''t get in.


    "Sleeping trough!" Lin Chen couldn''t help but burst out in his heart. He secretly scolded the spirit of the instrument for being too stupid. There is such a big gap between your own realm and the other side''s realm. This is not a test. This spirit doesn''t want to murder yourself!


    Kou Qianli said in a deep voice, "how powerful are those who were killed and captured by my son?"


    Lin Chen said, "they are just ordinary people with low strength."


    "You killed my son for the sake of a group of inferior garbage. Now it seems that you are even more damned than I thought!" Kou Qianli said in a cold voice, his eyes full of anger.


    Lin Chen laughed angrily.


    In the eyes of many monks, the lives of the weak are worthless. They just deserve to be killed. Who makes their strength too poor!


    Lin Chen said lightly: "you think it is natural for the strong to kill the weak. All the original sins are because the weak are too weak, so they deserve to die, right?"


    "Of course!" Kou Qianli snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen said, "in that case, it''s natural for me to kill your son. Who makes him weaker than me? Why do you bother me?"


    "You -"


    Kou Qianli choked and became speechless. Then he became angry: "then I am better than you. I will kill you now!"


    The next moment.


    The sky and the earth changed color. A large dark cloud suddenly gathered in the sky. The thunder and lightning in the dark cloud moved like a snake. Without any sign, all those thunder and lightning struck Lin Chen!


    Bang Bang - Lin Chen''s face was dignified, his momentum climbed to the peak, the virtual shadow of the divine beast appeared, the blood scales and armor appeared on the body surface, and the power of the stars in his body worked like the surging water of a river. He held a Xuanyuan gun and performed the "breaking 72 moves" to kill all the thunder and lightning


    The parts were shattered.


    However, the power contained in these thunderbolts was too violent and too fast. For a while, Lin Chen was in a hurry.


    "Boy, this is just an appetizer. You''ll never survive today!"


    A grim smile rang out.


    Kou Qianli appears in front of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye and blows out.


    "Thunder falls on heaven and earth!"


    Purple thunder was shining, and the world was shining into a purple. The space began to collapse in all directions with Kou Qianli''s fist as the center.


    After Lin Chen used the secret method, his combat power was only equivalent to 14 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm, while Kou Qianli was in the late stage of the Taoist realm. There were 22 stars in his body, which was not only a little worse.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lin Chen shot out, and the space collapsed. The hundred Zhang flame gun came from the void and collided with Kou Qianli''s fist. After a while, the flame gun collapsed and disappeared.


    The remaining momentum of the fist was not enough, and the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was shot out.


    Lin Chen also flies out.


    Kou Qianli chased up and stepped on Lin Chen. He turned into a purple lightning, and his long hair danced wildly.


    "Zhentian seal!" Kou Qianli gave a cold drink, his face was grimacing, and the space under his feet was shattered.


    "Fire King seal!"


    Lin Chen clapped his palm, and the dark flame palmprint collided with Kou Qianli''s feet.


    Then the flame and palm print disappeared. Kou Qianli stamped on Lin Chen''s chest. Lin Chen hit the ground like a shell. With a bang, a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10000 meters and a depth of more than 1000 meters appeared on the ground.


    The dust is flying and the earth is shaking violently!


    "It''s enough to make him useless and make him never stand up again. I won''t let him die too easily. In that case, it will be cheaper for him!"


    Kou Qianli''s face was proud, and his cold eyes looked down.


    Just now he had a simple fight. He judged that the opponent''s combat power had completely reached the middle level of shaping the Taoist realm, but there was still a huge gap with himself.


    I''m confident that Lin Chen''s just kick is enough to destroy him!


    He was also a little shocked. He didn''t understand how Lin Chen could have such a strong fighting power in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. It was really unheard of!


    However, these are no longer important. Anyway, the other party is doomed to die today. The dust was blown away by the wind, and a figure stood up in the huge pit. Kou Qianli''s face slowly solidified.

 Chapter 2505

    At the bottom of the huge pit on the ground, although Lin Chen''s face was pale and his mouth was stained with blood, he finally stood up. Kou Qianli''s face froze and he began to wonder: "can he still stand up after I hit him with all my strength? No! Even in the middle of the real Taoist realm, it is impossible to stand up at this time, let alone him! Is it because of his blood color


    Cause of scale? "


    Kou Qianli''s eyes fell on the bloody scales that covered Lin Chen''s whole body.


    In fact, it is true.


    With his strength, he was able to break the blood scale armor''s defense, but a large part of his strength was still dissolved by the blood scale armor. Therefore, although he hurt Lin Chen, he could not kill Lin Chen.


    "No matter what the reason is, since one move can''t kill you, I''ll give you ten moves, a hundred moves and a thousand moves. In this way, it''s more interesting!"


    Kou Qianli stared at Lin Chen, with a ferocious smile on his face, and made up his mind to pry out the secret from the opponent before killing him. He asked why his defense was so abnormal in the early days of a Taoist realm.


    What are the bloody scales on his body? "Well, now that you know your strength, you are still far from the strong one on the que star. This is just the leader of the eastern wasteland city. There are many more powerful people in the state of Yu alone. In Taichu, people like the state of Yu


    Forces, but also do not know how many. On top of that, there are five peak forces of tianque star, among which there is the existence of Zhengdao realm. Now you are still far away. "


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. Lin Chen''s strength improved too quickly. When he broke through the Tao realm, he had five "stars" in his body. Then he had a chance coincidence at the blood pill gate. He had eight "stars" in his body. Although Lin Chen didn''t say it, in fact, his heart


    It''s more or less proud.


    At this time, Lin Chen also understood that Qi Ling didn''t allow himself to enter the divine prison tower, mostly because he wanted to frustrate his spirit. After all, if the road of growth was too smooth, it might not be a good thing.


    I know, but I feel pain all over my body at this time. It''s really hard.


    Seeing Kou Qianli''s fierce eyes staring at him, he smiled bitterly at Qi Ling and said, "can I enter the divine prison tower now? Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to explain here today."


    "No!"


    The sharp answer of Qi Ling startled Lin Chen. This guy didn''t really want to take the opportunity to kill himself, did he?


    But then, hearing the following words of Qi Ling, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up with joy and the corners of his mouth began to ring up.


    When he grasped it in the air, the Xuanyuan gun automatically flew into his hand, and then he used the body method of "the end of the earth" and rushed to Kou Qianli.


    "How dare you rush at me without running away? It''s a pity that you don''t have a good mind!" Seeing Lin Chen rushing towards him, Kou Qianli showed a sarcastic smile on his face. He simply stood where he was, waiting for the other party to die in front of him!


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan spear. When he was not far away from Kou, he cut off a series of flame sabres at Kou. At the same time, he performed the roar of the sea.


    "Roar -"


    He roared, the space shook, and the terrible soul energy rushed towards Kou Qianli one after another.


    "A small skill."


    Kou Qianli smiled contemptuously. Purple lightning came out of his body and turned into a lightning shield in front of him. There were ancient and mysterious patterns on the shield, with purple luster flowing.


    The shield directly blocks the flame blade gang and soul energy fluctuations!


    "Thunder falls on heaven and earth!"


    Kou Qianli drinks lowly and punches Lin Chen.


    "Break the sky!"


    The space behind Lin Chen collapsed, and the hundred foot long flame gun flew again and hit Kou Qianli.


    Kou Qianli laughed and said, "you idiot, this move has been used just now. It''s not my opponent. Now I''m looking for abuse again?"


    "I''ll know who the fool is right away!" Lin Chen''s words were tit for tat.


    Kou Qianli looks suspicious. What does this boy mean? Doesn''t he understand that he is not his opponent at all?


    only!


    In that case, tell him the truth!


    Just when Kou Qianli''s fist and the huge flame gun were about to collide, suddenly a green light rushed towards Kou Qianli from Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "What?"


    Kou Qianli was startled. He was caught off guard. In addition, his fist had collided with the huge flame gun. He had to blow the huge flame gun away first, shaking Lin Chen upside down, and then hurriedly moved his body.


    However, it is a little slow after all.


    A knife light passed over his shoulder, his right arm separated from his body, and blood spattered.


    At the same moment, countless sword lights enveloped him. The world was full of murderous Qi. Even the dust floating in the air was full of murderous opportunities at this moment.


    The man holding the knife is an old man. His breath is the same level as Kou Qianli.


    This man is an old Zuo who was originally in seclusion.


    Kou Qianli did not expect that a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm would burst out of the other party''s eyebrows. Even if he wanted to break his head, he could not imagine that such a thing would happen.


    His right arm was cut off, and as soon as the pain passed from the fracture to his brain, he had to face the countless knife lights that came down like a storm.


    The gap between the two was not big, but one was unprepared and had his arm cut off, and the other was prepared and was breaking out with all his strength.


    The end is doomed!


    Kou Qianli hurried to deal with the knife light, but a moment later, blood lines appeared on his body, which were cut into hundreds of pieces. Then the knife light flashed, and countless blood lines appeared on the meat pieces, which finally burst into a blood mist.


    Old Zuo grabs the space ring that Kou Qianli falls towards the bottom and turns around to throw it to Lin Chen who is flying here.


    Lin Chen caught the space ring and said with a smile to old Zuo: "old Zuo, you really left the pass in time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid there would be some trouble today. Although I can hide in the divine prison tower, the divine prison tower will also fall into the other Party''s hands."


    Just now, Qi Ling told him that old Zuo had already passed the pass and had broken through to the later stage of the Taoist realm. He had 22 stars in his body, and his combat power was no less than that of Kou Qianli.


    He asked Lin Chen to rush to Kou Qianli and distract Kou Qianli. Lao Zuo looked for an opportunity to kill him!


    Old Zuo smiled and said, "I have just finished my retreat. I wish I could help you."


    Then he frowned and said, "we have killed the Lord of Donghuang city. He is an official of the state of Yu. We''d better leave the territory of the state of Yu quickly!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "the place where we are now should not be the territory of the state of Yu. Next, I''m going to go to the nearby cities to see where it is and to inquire about some information."


    Besides inquiring about the ancient alien, divine tree and yemenghuang, Lin Chen also plans to know what powerful alchemy sect there is in Taichu.


    At the same time, somewhere in the capital of Yu state.


    The ancient and solemn hall is guarded by soldiers at the door, and numerous stone carvings are placed inside.


    These statues, large and small, are carved with great charm and vividness, as if they contain soul.


    Boom! Without any sign, one of the statues, half an arm high, with the words "East wasteland city master Kou Qianli" engraved on its back, exploded!

 Chapter 2506

    The explosion in the hall startled the soldiers at the door.


    Several soldiers'' faces changed greatly and rushed to the hall. Soon, the loud voice of the soldier commander sounded in the hall.


    "You are all here to guard. I went to report to the Lord of the country. The Lord of Donghuang city fell!"


    "Yes!"


    After the soldier commander left, several soldiers'' faces were full of surprise.


    "You said, who killed the leader of the eastern wasteland city? He is a strong man in the later period of the Taoist realm. If he can kill him, he is definitely not a nobody!"


    "Whoever killed the officials of the state of Yu, the Lord will be furious! He should send people to Donghuang city to investigate immediately."


    "In my opinion, the man who dared to kill the officials of the state of Yu may have a big background!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My guest, do you want to stay in the hotel or inquire about information?" Lin Chen walks into the whispering Inn and goes to the counter. The shopkeeper behind the counter looks at him and asks.


    Before that, Lin Chen spent half an hour to find a nearby city.


    This city is very prosperous. It is no worse than the eastern barren city.


    He heard some news from passers-by. This place is called Jintu city. It is a city of Zishen state, which is also located in Taichu. It is a little inferior to Yu state.


    Zishen state is very far away from Yu state, and there is another force called lichan sect in the middle.


    Lin Chen was relieved to learn that he had left the territory of the state of Yu.


    He asked people if there was any place in the Golden Map City where he could inquire about information. After giving a top-grade spirit stone, he also got the information he wanted from the passers-by.


    Therefore, I came to the whispering inn.


    Fengyu Inn, which is located in many places in Taichu, not only provides accommodation, but also has a powerful intelligence system to sell all kinds of information.


    "I want to ask you for some information."


    Lin Chen asked the shopkeeper if there were any strange giant trees on the que star that day. He guessed that if the sacred tree was on the que star that day, it would never be unknown.


    From the shopkeeper''s mouth, we know that the tianque star has strange abilities. Like the demon trees on the Longyuan star, there are many, especially in the depths of some ancient forests, there are ancient trees that have become monsters!


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "the tree I mentioned should have a master, not an ownerless tree in the ancient forest." "Yes, there are. We don''t know the other four realms, but there are dozens of sect gates in Taichu alone. Ancient trees are planted inside the sect gates. These trees all have their own thinking, and some of them are as powerful as the Taoist realm." That palm


    Said the cupboard.


    Lin Chen has a headache. From this point of view, will he have to go to these ancestral gates again in the future?


    However, looking for the divine tree on the tianque star was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He also knew that it would not be so easy. He rubbed his temples and said:


    "Then you should sort out the materials of these ancestral doors and ancient trees and give them to me together."


    A moment later, Lin Chen paid 1000 pieces of the best spirit stones and took a jade slip from the shopkeeper. The jade slip contained the information of the sect and the details of the trees inside the sect.


    Then Lin Chen took out a portrait of a woman with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance. It was yemenghuang.


    "I want to find this man for me with the help of the intelligence system of your whispering inn. I will stay in your inn for a while. If I have any news, I will be informed immediately." Lin Chen said.


    "As long as you are willing to pay for it, my guest, it is certainly no problem." Said the shopkeeper.


    "How many spirit stones do you need?"


    The shopkeeper said: "ten thousand top-grade spirit stones. If we can''t find the person you want for a month, it means we can''t find the person. However, even if we can''t find the person, we won''t return the spirit stones."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but did not bother. He gave the portrait to the shopkeeper together with the 10000 best spirit stones, and asked:


    "I want to ask, which is the most powerful alchemy sect in Taichu? How many spirit stones are needed to answer my question?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned and said, "my guest, do you know which is the most powerful alchemy sect in Taichu?"


    His eyes seemed to be looking at an ignorant hillbilly.


    "If I knew, what would I ask you?" Lin Chen said. The shopkeeper glanced at him with disdain and said with a smile: "few people in Taichu don''t know about this problem. There is no need to charge. It should be a gift for the first two transactions. Naturally, the most powerful force in Taichu is to control Taichu


    Taichu mountain. In fact, Taichu holy mountain is divided into Danqing palace, douzhan palace and array instrument palace.


    Among them, Danqing palace can be regarded as the most powerful alchemy sect in Taichu. Although it is only a part of the Taichu holy mountain, the ability of alchemy or other aspects are not comparable to other sects. "


    Lin Chen knew why the shopkeeper had just looked at himself so much. It was estimated that no one knew about Taichu. The best alchemy was the Danqing palace in Taichu holy mountain.


    When I raised this question, I naturally became an ignorant hillbilly in the eyes of the shopkeeper.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t care about it¡® In that case, why don''t I go and see if I can join the Danqing palace of Taichu holy mountain? Since you want to improve your ability of alchemy, you should naturally choose the most powerful sect to join. But before that, wait here for a few days to see the wind


    If you can find the news about Meng Huang at the inn. "


    Lin Chen thought so.


    He also plans to enter the fourth floor of the divine prison tower in the next few days to thoroughly absorb the remaining medicinal properties of the 18 herbs he took before. His strength should be further improved.


    Lin Chen opened a room. After the waiter went out, he was about to enter the God prison tower. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the room.


    "Hey! Boy, what do you want to know about the most powerful sect of alchemy in Taichu? Do you want to find a force to join? If that''s the case, I can give you a chance to join my Taichu God Shandan palace."


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. When there were more people in the room, he didn''t notice it at all!


    Turning around quickly, he saw an old man sitting at the table, drinking with a glass. Seeing Lin Chen, the old man grinned and showed a white tooth, which formed a sharp contrast with his wrinkled and dirty face!


    "It''s you!" Lin Chen was shocked that the old man was the one he saw in Donghuang city and thought he would freeze to death and gave him a pill.


    What did he mean by what he said just now? Give yourself a chance to join Taichu God Shandan Qinggong? The next moment, an idea came to Lin Chen''s mind: is this beggar like old man from Taichu holy mountain?

 Chapter 2507

    "Are you from Taichu mountain?"


    Lin Chen probably knows what''s going on. This man is probably from Taichu holy mountain. At that time, I saw that his breath was weak and thought that he was going to be frozen to death. It was estimated that he was just sleeping. The reason why I made a wrong judgment was that there was a big gap between my strength and my ability


    All of them are unaware of the strong breath of the other party, but regard him as an ordinary person.


    Thinking that he used to wake people up at that time, and then gave him a top-grade holy pill, Lin Chen couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and had a feeling of teaching others to teach others.


    What kind of state is this person?


    At or above the later stage of Daoist period? Or the state of harmony?


    Lin Chen was curious.


    He could not see the depth of the other side, and the other side could appear quietly in his room. His strength was absolutely above him.


    The old man didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words. He held a pill between the middle finger and index finger of his right hand, which was the top holy pill Lin Chen gave him at the beginning. He said:


    "I ask you, did you make this pill?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen wondered. The old man laughed and said, "it''s easy to deal with it. Although it''s not you who really killed Kou Qianli, you can also see from the process of fighting with him that your combat power is extraordinary, which is completely beyond the initial stage of the Tao shaping realm you are in


    Boundary. Your qualifications are good. I ask you, do you want to join my Taichu God Shandan palace? "


    "Can you help me join the Taichu God Shandan palace?"


    Lin Chen''s face was happy. It seemed that this man was really from Taichu holy mountain, and he probably had a high status. But then he thought about something, and his face was a little ugly:


    "Have you been watching me?"


    If not, how could the other side have heard about Kou Qianli? I listened to him and watched the fight between myself and Kou Qianli.


    The old man said, "why, if I hadn''t stopped Kou Qianli at that time, you wouldn''t have escaped from Donghuang city. Are you still unhappy?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen realized that when Kou Jingxuan was killed, Kou Qianli didn''t come immediately. It was the old man who helped him secretly.


    The old man behind him should have been following Kou Qianli all the time, so he knew what was going on behind him. Naturally, he followed Kou Qianli because of himself.


    Lin Chen was not a person who didn''t know what to do. He hurriedly said, "it''s a boy. I don''t know what to do. Thank you for your help last time."


    "You''re a very knowledgeable boy." The old man smiled, "I can really let you enter the Taichu god mountain pill palace, but before that, I have to test you."


    "How to test?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way. The old man threw a jade slip to Lin Chen and said, "here is my Taichu fire control formula from Taichu Shenshan. If you can learn this fire control formula within a year, I will accept you as an ordinary disciple of Taichu Shenshan pill palace. If you can learn it within a month


    If you learn this fire control formula, then I will accept you as the core disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and quickly put away the jade slips. He said curiously, "what''s the difference between ordinary disciples and core disciples?" The old man said: "every month, Taichu sacred mountain will allocate certain cultivation resources to its disciples. The core disciples can get far more cultivation resources than ordinary disciples. What''s more, there are many core disciples that ordinary disciples do not have


    The power of. "


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "what if I learned this fire control formula in twoorthree days?" "Twoorthree days..." the old man''s face stiffened, and he said to Lin Chen unhappily, "don''t talk nonsense! Even I spent more than ten days trying to learn the Taichu fire control formula. You can learn it in twoorthree days? How about you, boy


    Some of them are not reliable! "


    But Lin Chen continued: "what if I really learned it in twoorthree days?"


    Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t think that his talent has gone against the sky to the point of leaving everyone behind, but that he has a divine prison tower!


    Twoorthree days outside, on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, that would be twoorthree days!


    "You -" the old man was a little unhappy. He said what he meant. It took him more than ten days to learn the Taichu fire control formula!


    But he is called Taichu holy mountain. In the past 100000 years, he has the most outstanding talent. Does he think he is better than himself?


    The old man thinks Lin Chen is a good material, so he plans to absorb Lin Chen into Taichu holy mountain. But let alone compare with him. In his opinion, Lin Chen is inferior to many Tianjiao of Taichu holy mountain!


    Lin Chen''s words immediately weakened the old man''s favor towards him.


    The old man frowned and said, "if you can really learn the Taichu fire control formula in twoorthree days, then I will let you become the successor disciple of Danqing palace directly! Is that all right?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, Leng Dongliu became the successor disciple of tianwu divine cult. The successor disciple obviously sounded higher than the core disciple. He asked:


    "What is the difference between inheriting disciples and core disciples?"


    "Why do you ask so clearly? Do you really think you can learn the Taichu fire control formula in twoorthree days?"


    The old man was impatient with Lin Chen''s lack of interest.


    The Danqing palace, douzhan palace and array instrument palace of Taichu sacred mountain all have inheriting disciples. The number of inheriting disciples in each palace varies, but there are no more than ten. To become the inheriting disciple of each palace, there are requirements for talent and strength. In addition, each palace has its own additional requirements. For example, Danqing palace requires that the alchemy should reach a certain level, douzhan palace requires pure combat power, and array palace requires


    It requires refining or array arrangement.


    Moreover, the inheriting disciples of each palace, the weakest, have reached the peak level of shaping the Taoist realm.


    In the old man''s opinion, it is very good that Lin Chen can learn the Taichu fire control formula in one month and become the core disciple of Danqing palace.


    As for becoming an inheriting disciple, it is not qualified at all.


    The reason why he said this was just to perfunctory Lin Chen.


    "Well, let''s do it first. When you learn the Taichu fire control formula, just call me directly in your room! I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, the old man''s figure disappeared from the original place. In the back, his tone towards Lin Chen was not as good as it was at the beginning. He felt that Lin Chen had some ambitions.


    "Hey, wait, what should I call you?" Lin Chen hurriedly shouted.


    "Mo Lao!" The old man''s voice came.


    After a while, Lin Chen released his mind, carefully investigated the next four weeks, determined that there was no old man''s breath, and whispered to himself:


    "In other words, if it takes only oneortwo hours for the outside world to learn this fire control formula, I won''t frighten him?"


    Mo Lao thought that Lin Chen was too arrogant. Lin Chen thought he was very modest. Twoorthree days would be twoorthree days on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. It only takes Mo Lao more than ten days to learn this fire control formula. No matter how inferior he is, he is also a genius. However, it can''t take twoorthree talents!

 Chapter 2508

    When Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower, a shop assistant went to the shopkeeper behind the counter, took out a jade slip and handed it to the shopkeeper, saying:


    "Shopkeeper, this is the main news from the headquarters about taichujing in recent days."


    The shopkeeper nodded, took the jade slips and read the contents of the jade slips with his mind.


    Countless things happen in taichujing every day, and these things are resources that can be changed into Lingshi for Fengyu inn. The main staff of Fengyu Inn check all kinds of things that happen in taichujing every day.


    A moment later.


    The shopkeeper looked surprised. Soon, he put down the jade slips in his hand, looked in the direction of Lin Chen''s room, and muttered: "this man is a wanted criminal in the state of Yu..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The" Taichu fire control formula "is indeed from Taichu holy mountain, and is directly titled with the word" Taichu ". It is really mysterious, which is much better than the" Jiuyou fire control formula "


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen read the contents of the jade slips with his mind. Then he smiled and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The fire control technique he now uses in alchemy is the nine hell fire control formula created by Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan''s talent is amazing, but his fire control formula can''t be compared with the Taichu fire control formula, which has been improved by countless Taoist realm strongmen.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, using the nine hell fire control formula to refine the holy elixir in the Taoist realm is like using the back of a knife to cut meat as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s somewhat reluctant.


    The Taichu fire control formula given by Mo Lao is like a blade that cuts iron like mud. It is much easier to cut meat as thin as cicada wings. It can be said that this fire control formula is exactly what Lin Chen needs at present!


    "I don''t know what kind of identity old Mo was in Taichu mountain. He even took out this fire control formula to test me. If he didn''t have a high position in Taichu mountain, he couldn''t be qualified to pass on the fire control formula to others."


    Lin Chen is curious about the identity of Mo Lao.


    Next, he immersed himself in the fire control method of Taichu fire control formula.


    Lin Chen spent 18 days on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and finally learned the Taichu fire control formula. A dark flame burst out of Lin Chen''s body as if it had life. Under the control of Lin Chen''s mind, the flame changed into various shapes, sometimes into strange plants, sometimes into various ferocious monsters. Temperature also


    It is ever-changing, changing with Lin Chen''s mind.


    "After eighteen days, I finally mastered the Taichu fire control formula. It seems that my talent is not much worse than that of Mo Lao?" Lin Chen took back the black flame and said with a smile. However, he also knew in his heart that the reason why he was able to learn the Taichu fire control formula so quickly was that the inheritance of lengdongliu and Xuanyuan God Emperor had laid a solid foundation for him. It was not easy for him to learn the Taichu fire control formula


    It started from scratch, so I learned it so quickly. Lin Chen murmured: "the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has eighteen days. If you convert it into the time of the outside world, it will be two more hours. If old Mo knew it, I would have learned the Taichu fire control formula in more than two hours. I don''t know what expression it would be?


    ¡±Before, the expression of disapproval on Mo Lao''s face also made Lin Chen feel a little unhappy. At this time, he thought that if he went out and told the other party that he had learned the Taichu fire control formula, the other party''s expression would be wonderful


    £¡


    However, Lin Chen did not choose to do so.


    If you go out now and tell Mo Lao that you have learned the Taichu fire control formula, then as long as the other party is not a fool, you will guess that there is something strange in it.


    After all, no matter how talented, there must be a limit.


    It was easy for him to guess that he must have some secret.


    Therefore, it is better not to make too much publicity.


    For the next two days, Lin Chen stayed at the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to practice, digesting the remaining drugs in his body.


    It took more than two days outside, and more than two hundred days inside the divine prison tower. The remaining medicinal properties of the 18 materials in the body were completely absorbed, and the ninth star was born in Lin Chen''s body.


    At the same time, he ended his retreat and returned to his room in the inn.


    After taking back the holy prison tower, Lin Chen called old mo.


    After a while, old Mo appeared in Lin Chen''s room and looked at Lin Chen suspiciously: "it has only been three days. What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said, "old Mo, I have learned the Taichu fire control formula."


    Old Mo was stunned, then glared at him angrily, and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m getting more and more aware that you are unreliable! Hurry up, what''s the matter with you calling me? I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Lin Chen didn''t speak.


    His body was filled with dark flames. The flames were ever-changing, the temperature was high and low, and his breath was ethereal and violent. When the flames were fierce, they seemed to be able to burn everything in the world at any time, and when they were mild, they were like a breeze in early spring.


    Different fire control methods have different breath when used.


    At this time, Lin Chen used the fire control method. Old Mo saw that it was the Taichu fire control formula. Lin Chen not only learned it, but also used it very skillfully.


    The scene fell silent!


    Mo Lao looked at Lin Chen with a kind of monster''s eyes and said nothing for a long time.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "old Mo, now I am the disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong, right?"


    Mo Lao didn''t answer, but said, "how did you do it? Your soul level is just nine turns at the peak of the holy land. It''s impossible to learn the Taichu fire control formula in three days!"


    The facts were in front of him, but he was still unwilling to believe them. Lin Chen was silent for a second and said frankly: "Mo Lao, there are geniuses in the world, just like you, but there are still some people who are geniuses among geniuses. The demons among demons are just like me! Since they are geniuses among geniuses and Demons among demons, of course


    It can''t be measured by common sense! It takes three days to learn. Naturally, it''s because I''m so talented! "


    He said this without blushing at all.


    Mo Lao convulsed severely in the corners of his eyes, and then he could not laugh or cry.


    This guy praised himself, but later he became a genius. He was a genius, and he was a genius among geniuses. That means he was inferior to him?


    However, only from the time of learning Taichu fire control formula, it is true.


    ''This boy has a secret. '' Mo Lao had some speculation in his mind.


    Lin Chen still miscalculated after all. He thought he would tell Mo Lao in three days. He could fool him by learning the Taichu fire control formula. But in fact, he learned the Taichu fire control formula in three days. It was still too abnormal!


    It''s totally unreasonable!


    Mo Lao is known as the most outstanding talent of Taichu mountain in the past 100000 years. It took him more than ten days to learn the Taichu fire control formula!


    Lin Chen didn''t believe him. It only took him three days to learn by himself!


    Mo had known for a long time that Lin Chen had a secret. For example, it was a later cultivator who built the Taoist realm who flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and killed Kou Qianli.


    However, he now finds that the secret of Lin Chen may be even more amazing than he guessed.


    Seeing Mo Lao staring at him and not talking, Lin Chen''s heart clicked and said:


    "Old Mo, you said before that if I learned the Taichu fire control formula in twoorthree days, I could become a disciple of the Taichu God Shandan Qinggong. Won''t you go back on your word?" "You have a secret! I''m curious. What''s the secret?" Mo Lao didn''t answer him, but said directly.

 Chapter 2509

    Mo Lao''s words startled Lin Chen.


    However, then Mo Lao smiled and said, "but don''t worry. As an old man, I won''t even think about you as a junior. Which monk has no secrets? Curiosity is curiosity, but I won''t force you to say it."


    He snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that I was cheated by you this time! It took you three days to learn the Taichu fire control formula."


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "luck! Luck!"


    "Lucky fart! Your boy is very treacherous!" Old Mo blew his beard and stared, then said, "but don''t worry, old man, I never regret what I said!" He threw a gold token to Lin Chen: "take it, this is the identity token of the disciple of Danqing palace. Take this token to Danqing palace and say that Mo Tianxing gave it to you. From then on, you will be the disciple of Danqing palace


    £¡¡±


    "I gave you this token. Go there and don''t disgrace me!" Mo Lao said this with a smile in his heart: let me be a disciple of the Danqing palace with your strength. It is estimated that many people will be dissatisfied when you go there. When the time comes, people will beat you up from time to time. That''s not my fault


    £¡


    Lin Chen took the gold token.


    The token is made of special material, not gold or wood. It is very light, with the word "Taichu" on it. There is also an ancient and simple Danlu pattern. There is nothing else. From the perspective of its appearance, it is nothing surprising.


    "I''ll go to Taichu holy mountain myself? Won''t you go with me, old Mo?" Lin Chen smiled and added the token to the space ring, saying: "by the way, what is your identity in Taichu holy mountain? Your identity should be not low. I was introduced by you. Other people can''t get along with me. Aren''t they


    If you don''t get along with me, you will lose face! " Old Mo said with a smile, "you are right to say you are cunning! Don''t try to pull the flag on me. If you go to Taichu mountain and get cleaned up, I won''t help you. I don''t have time to go to Taichu mountain with you. You can live on your own


    Go ahead, I''ll go first. Remember, don''t let the identity token in your hand be shamed! "


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    "Mo Lao! Hey, wait!" Lin Chen shouted a few times, but there was no response. "Well, I can''t see through the strength of this Mo Lao. The realm is definitely far above me. In addition to the Taichu fire control formula, not surprisingly, he should be a high-level figure in Taichu holy mountain. This token should not be


    There will be false! "


    Lin Chen goes to the first floor and asks the shopkeeper if there is any news about yemenghuang. The shopkeeper tells him that there is no news yet.


    "In that case, forget it. I''m leaving here today." Lin Chen was disappointed.


    "My guest, are you leaving?" The shopkeeper''s face changed.


    Lin Chen nodded and didn''t realize that the shopkeeper''s face was different.


    "My guest, you might as well stay a few more days. Maybe you can find out the information about the person you are looking for in twoorthree days." The shopkeeper said hurriedly. "No." Lin Chen shook his head. He already had another plan in mind. He became a disciple of Taichu Shenshan Dan Qinggong. Maybe he could use the power of Taichu Shenshan to find out the news, and rely on the power of Taichu Shenshan to find out the news. The effect is absolutely excellent


    Yes, it is not comparable to the whispering inn.


    At this time, the streets outside suddenly heard bursts of noise, and the earth shook, as if there were a herd of animals approaching. "Demon ancient beast! My God... It is an army composed of hundreds of demon ancient beasts, which is too frightening! The demon ancient beast has the fighting power of the seven infant saints in childhood, and even reaches the level of the nine infant saints in adulthood. It is an extremely powerful peak demon beast


    ¡£ What kind of force are these people, who can enslave hundreds of ancient demons! "


    A cry of surprise came from outside the door.


    Boom!


    The people in the inn were in an uproar!


    Everyone is rushing out.


    Lin Chen looked curious and walked towards the door.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened and he hurried out.


    At the end of the street, there were hundreds of fiveorsix meters high. The body was similar to the lion and tiger, but the head was like a crocodile. A pair of flesh winged monsters were coming this way. Hundreds of strange animals, fiveorsix meters high, came along with them. Their faces were very ferocious, emitting the terror of the weakest and more than seven steps in the saint''s realm. The scene was extremely frightening. Some weaker onlookers trembled at the sight of this scene


    , trembling with fear.


    Led by a demon ancient beast, it is up to sevenoreight meters high. There is a sarcoma like a crown on its head. This is the demon ancient beast king. The realm has reached the middle stage of the Tao realm.


    Standing on the back of the demon ancient beast king was a tall and strong woman wearing a purple robe. She looked very beautiful. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. She had a silver waist length hair, giving people a sense of dignity.


    She carried an ancient sword on her back, and there was a sharp breath on her body, as if she was a peerless sword hidden in a scabbard!


    Next to the demon ancient beast king, there was a demon ancient beast that was slightly smaller than the first one. The realm was at the beginning of the Taoist realm. On the demon ancient beast stood a handsome young man in gold robes.


    The soldier on one of the ancient demons in the rear held a 45 meter long flag with the word Yu!


    "This... This is the army of the state of Yu! How did the people of the state of Yu come to Zishen?" When someone saw the Yu character, he said with great surprise.


    "The first one is Yu Fenghua, the eldest princess of the state of Yu. She is a famous goddess of war and the first beauty of the state of Yu. She is one of the main figures of the state of Yu. How could she come here?"


    "And the man beside her is the favorite son of the Lord of the state of Yu, the ninth Prince of the state of Yu. Unexpectedly, he also came!"


    "I''ve heard of the ninth prince! It''s said that the ninth Prince defeated the opponent with twelve stars in his body in the middle of the Daoist realm. His fighting talent is terrible!"


    "How did the eldest princess and the ninth Prince of Yu come here? What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices were heard. Many men secretly looked at Yu Fenghua, the princess of the governor of the state of Yu. The woman was very beautiful, but her noble and sharp spirit was too impressive. In addition, her expressionless face gave people a cold feeling. If a man


    I don''t have enough confidence to look at her.


    "How did the eldest princess and the ninth Prince of Yu come here?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed when he heard people talking. He had killed the East wasteland city master, who was the manager of the East wasteland City ordered by the director of the state of Yu.


    Now I see the eldest princess and the ninth Prince of the state of Yu here.


    He has a bad feeling. Then he found that the beautiful and cold eyes of Princess Yu suddenly looked at him

 Chapter 2510

    The team composed of hundreds of ancient demons and beasts has reached the front of the inn. The street was originally very wide, about ten meters wide, but it could only allow three ancient demons to walk in parallel.


    Princess Yu''s eyes turned to Lin Chen.


    At her feet, the demon ancient beast king, whose heart was like a soul, also stopped. His blood red eyes looked at Lin Chen.


    At the same time.


    All the ancient demons stopped.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    On the demon ancient beast, the eyes of those soldiers who exuded a strong breath also all looked at Lin Chen. Their eyes were not good, such as the beast staring at the prey.


    The whole street became quiet.


    The onlookers on both sides of the street also noticed the eyes of Yu Guochang, Princess and others. They also turned their eyes to Lin Chen, with a bit of confusion on their faces. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Why did Yu''s team stop.


    What''s more, they all look at the young people at the gate of the whispering Inn?


    There was no expression on Lin Chen''s face. Seeing everyone, he turned to look behind him, as if people were looking at something behind him instead of him.


    He also showed a curious expression, as if to say, what are you looking at? Why didn''t I see it?


    People: "...."


    This guy can also pretend to be stupid. Princess Yu is clearly staring at him!


    Lin Chen felt a little bitter in his heart. It seemed that the army of the Yu state was really coming to him.


    Of course, he knew that Princess Yu was staring at him. He also noticed that all the people in the army of Yu, including Princess Yu, had locked him with their breath. In particular, the smell of the governor and Princess of the state of Yu is much more terrible than that of the leader of the eastern wasteland City, Kou Qianli. She is not a level at all. She is worthy of being the goddess of war of the state of Yu. It seems that even if he calls old Zuo out to help, it is useless


    ¡£


    What now?


    Can you just hide in the God prison tower?


    no way. Before the last moment, it''s better not to expose the divine prison tower. Moreover, the tool spirit may not let himself hide smoothly.


    Take a step first, take a look!


    The problem is that these people in the state of Yu are obviously coming for themselves, but even if they already know that they killed Kou Qianli, how can they know that they are here?


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Yu Fenghua raised her two heroic eyebrows and said to Lin Chen, "don''t pretend. We came for you."


    Her voice is very nice, but also very cold, with a sense of hegemony that most men do not have.


    "Boy, how dare you kill the leader of Donghuang city! Don''t you know that killing him is tantamount to provoking the royal family of Yu state?"


    Yu haokong, the ninth prince, stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice.


    Boom!


    The onlookers were in an uproar!


    Looking at Lin Chen, he was shocked and awed.


    Although they don''t know the leader of the eastern wasteland City, since they can become the leader of a city, they are definitely a strong Taoist. That is to say, the young man in front of them is definitely a strong Taoist. Otherwise, how could they kill the leader of the eastern wasteland city!


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that I killed the Lord of Donghuang city?" At this time, Lin Chen was not nervous and turned to Yu Fenghua and Yu haokong.


    "Joke! We said it was you who killed us. Where else do we need any evidence? What identity do you think you are and what identity are we?" Yu haokong was domineering. Yu Fenghua''s face was cold, but he explained: "Kou Qianli''s statue of his life in the capital of the state of Yu was broken, which means that he has fallen. After we went to Donghuang city to investigate, we learned that he had left Donghuang city for a period of time


    Before the desolate city, a wanted notice was issued, and all forces of the eastern desolate city were dispatched to search for a man. "


    The space ring on her hand flashed, and an image appeared: "this is the portrait of the man he searched for."


    Lin Chen looks at the portrait. It''s him!


    How did Kou Qianli know what he looked like before he caught up with him?


    He soon thought that all the people in huyanchong and the love flower building, as well as the housekeeper who was kidnapped and finally stunned by himself, knew his appearance. This portrait should be made by one of these people.


    However, this is no longer important.


    What makes Lin Chen more puzzled is that Zishen and Yu are far away. How could each other know that they are here?


    The next second, Lin Chen thought of something and suddenly looked at the shopkeeper of the whispering inn. Seeing Lin Chen, the shopkeeper stepped back, smiled and said, "my guest, the state of Yu listed you as a wanted criminal. I just reported your news here, and the people above me sold it to the state of Yu for sale


    I can''t blame you for paying a high price. It was the people above me who sold you, and I just obeyed orders! "


    Lin Chen was angry at the bottom of his eyes and sneered in his heart. He did what he was told. This guy definitely got a lot of benefits from it.


    Now he finally understood why the shopkeeper tried his best to keep him when he mentioned that he wanted to leave!


    When the shopkeeper saw Lin Chen staring at him fiercely, he shrugged his shoulders, still smiling.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is indeed a strong Taoist priest he can''t provoke. But now Yu Fenghua and others are here. Lin Chen is already equivalent to a prisoner, and there is no threat to him at all. Lin Chen looked at Yu Fenghua and said, "I really have a festival with the leader of Donghuang City, and he really wants to arrest me, but why do you think I killed him? I am just a cultivator in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and he is a cultivator in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. I don''t know what to do


    How many times better than me! If I meet him, I can only run for my life. Do you think I can kill him? "


    Yu Feng spent some time wondering how to answer Lin Chen''s question.


    She also noticed the smell on Lin Chen. It was really just the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm. In her eyes, it was very weak.


    Let alone compare with her, even compared with Kou Qianli, there is a difference of 18000 Li.


    "Why, can''t you answer? It seems that you should understand that I didn''t kill him." Lin Chen smiled.


    Yu Hao, the ninth prince, sneered, "even if you didn''t kill Kou Qianli, it doesn''t mean that this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    He looked at Yu Fenghua and said, "aunt, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take him back first, and then interrogate him well! We can''t come back empty handed this time. Otherwise, we won''t be able to deal with our father!"


    Yu Fenghua was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped, and his face sneered: "are you the royal family of the state of Yu so unreasonable? There is not enough evidence, just your unilateral speculation, you also want to arrest people?"


    Yu haokong looked disdainful in his eyes and said with a smile: "what if we are so unreasonable? In this Taichu territory, except for the disciples of Taichu Shenshan, anyone else suspected of killing an official of the state of Yu must go back with us for trial! If you are not honest, believe me, I will clean you up, and then you have to go with us honestly?"

 Chapter 2511

    "That''s a coincidence. I''m the disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong."


    After hearing Yu haokong''s arrogant words, Lin Chen laughed. A token appeared in his hand and shook it at Yu haokong and Yu Fenghua.


    It was mo Tianxing who gave him the token, which symbolized that Danqing palace inherited the identity of a disciple.


    Yuhaokong and Yu Fenghua looked at each other with consternation in their eyes.


    Everyone around showed surprise on their faces.


    Even if the disciples of Taichu mountain make any mistakes, only Taichu mountain can judge them. The affiliated forces of Taichu mountain, such as the state of Yu, are naturally not qualified to arrest the disciples of Taichu mountain.


    If the state of Yu captured the disciples of Taichu holy mountain without permission, then it should be prepared to bear the anger of Taichu holy mountain.


    "How could he be a disciple of Taichu holy mountain? Taichu holy mountain is divided into Danqing palace, douzhan palace and array palace. It is said that no matter which palace you want to join, it will be as difficult as heaven! This is the first time I have seen Taichu holy mountain with my own eyes!" "Look at the token on his hand. I once saw a disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong. He also had this token on his body. However, he was just an ordinary disciple. His identity token was black. His identity token was gold


    The level should be higher than that of ordinary disciples! "


    "Are you the core disciple of Taichu holy mountain? If so, if yu catches him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat his pockets!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Fenghua and the rest of the people of the state of Yu behind Yu haokong are also in a commotion. If they take back the core disciples of a palace in Taichu holy mountain, Taichu holy mountain will blame them, and most of them will suffer.


    "Show me your token!" Yu haokong''s face was startled and he held out his hand to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen threw the token to him.


    Yu haokong takes the token and looks at it carefully. Yu Fenghua''s eyes also fall on the token.


    Yu haokong suddenly sneered: "it seems that this token is not fake at all, but it can never be true!"


    He stared at Lin Chen and jokingly said, "we really have no evidence that you killed Kou Qianli. But now, there is evidence that you pretend to be a disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong. This is a capital crime!"


    With that, he raised the token in his hand, indicating that this was the evidence.


    Fake?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He frowned and said, "why do you say this token is false?" Yu Fenghua opened his mouth and said in a cool voice, "do you know that the golden identity token represents the inheriting disciples of the Taichu holy mountain. As far as we know, the inheriting disciples of the Taichu holy mountain have the lowest strength, just like me, and have reached the Tao shaping realm


    Peak level. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you pretended to be a disciple of Taichu mountain in the early days of building the Taoist realm? "


    Yu haokong put the token in his hand into the space ring and said with a smile, "we will send this token to Taichu holy mountain and pretend to be the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain. You can''t keep your life!"


    WOW!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    All the people in Taichu territory know that it is a capital crime to forge Taichu mountain identity token and fake Taichu mountain disciples. They didn''t expect that someone really did such a stupid thing!


    Lin Chen felt like crying without tears. He played a trick and got the highest level identity token from old mo. as a result, the identity token was taken as a fake because of the high level.


    "That''s fine. They sent this token to Taichu holy mountain. The people in Taichu holy mountain found it was true and should send someone to pick me up immediately. I don''t have to find it myself."


    Lin Chen thought like this and said to Yu haokong, "I advise you not to arrest me so as not to regret later. You are not qualified to arrest the disciples of Taichu holy mountain."


    "You dare to talk nonsense when you are dying! It seems that if you don''t learn a lesson today, you really won''t be honest!"


    Yu haokong''s face was cold. He looked down at Lin Chen from the back of the demon ancient beast, and angrily scolded him.


    With that, he made a gesture to rush to Lin Chen.


    "Wait! I''m not interested in fighting with you. Since you want to arrest me, let you do it. Don''t regret it later." Lin Chen waved his hand.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yu haokong stood on the demon ancient beast with a proud face. He was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but he already had 10 stars in his body. He was only one step away from the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and his combat power was even stronger than some practitioners who had just stepped into the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    In Yu haokong''s opinion, it is easy to catch the opponent. The other party may have heard his name, and it is normal to be afraid.


    Lin Chen was not angry and said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m afraid, but that if you are beaten by me, your aunt and many soldiers of the state of Yu behind you will come together. Although I''m confident, I can''t defeat all of you."


    Lin Chen was also a little annoyed with the prince of Yu Guojiu, who had a high attitude. If he could, he wouldn''t mind teaching him to be a man.


    "You insulted me!"


    Yuhaokong is furious. Lin Chen''s words are a great insult to him. This guy even says he will be beaten by him, and thinks he needs help from his aunt and soldiers!


    "Now, no matter what, I must give you a hard lesson!" Yu haokong stared at Lin Chen and said, "don''t worry, my aunt and everyone else will never interfere. They don''t need to interfere at all. I swear by the reputation of the Yu family! This war will either kill one party or fight


    Kneel down on one side and beg for mercy, otherwise, it will never end! How dare you? "


    Hearing this, Yu Fenghua felt Lin Chen''s breath carefully and decided that Lin Chen was really just in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Since Yu haokong has said so, she can''t do it later.


    However, if the ninth prince, the favorite of the Lord of the state of Yu, is killed or beaten to his knees to beg for mercy, it will be unacceptable to the state of Yu and will make the royal family of the state of Yu lose face. "In the early days of the whole kingdom of Yu, there was no one stronger than haokong. There should be no problem to deal with this person. In that case, I will not intervene. I will try to test him. I will have more experience in the war,


    This is a good thing for him. " Yu Fenghua thought so.


    As soon as he succeeds, all the bones will wither. On the way to the rise of any strong man, he must need countless stepping stones. Yu Fenghua takes Lin Chen as Yu haokong''s stepping stone.


    "Can I say no?" Lin Chen asked back, but he smiled.


    "No! You must fight whether you like it or not!"


    Yu Hao smiled grimly. A big river appeared out of thin air under his feet, and there were bursts of thundering waves crashing to the shore. He stepped on the waves and rushed to Lin Chen. A trident flew out of his space ring and was grasped by him.

 Chapter 2512

    Seeing Yu haokong''s action, all the people around him were shocked. They all hurried away and withdrew from a long distance. If they were accidentally affected, their lives might be lost.


    It is reasonable to say that in the duel between the strong and the strong, people will generally consciously fight at high altitude. On the one hand, they will not hurt the innocent. On the other hand, there is no obstacle at high altitude, so they can completely let go.


    However, Lin Chen had no such intention.


    On the contrary, he retreated to the Inn and wanted to take the whispering Inn as the battlefield.


    "You -" the innkeeper of the whispering Inn had been hiding in the inn. When he saw that Lin Chen didn''t rush out, but returned to the inn, his face changed. The other side obviously wanted to revenge him for selling the news to the Yu state.


    More than that, the next moment, he saw that Lin Chen ignored Yu haokong who rushed to him, but rushed to him.


    "Help!" The shopkeeper turned pale with fear.


    Lin Chen stabbed him with a Xuanyuan gun, so fast that he had no time to react.


    Boom!


    At this time, a trident and a Xuanyuan gun collided.


    Yu haokong appeared in front of Lin Chen, blocked Xuanyuan''s gun and said with a smile, "you can''t kill anyone with me here!"


    The shopkeeper behind him breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "thank you for your action! The boy is facing you and dare to distract himself from me. Obviously, he doesn''t care about you!"


    "Don''t use aggressive tactics. Get out of my way. I have no time to talk to you!" Yu haokong didn''t even look at him, and said coldly.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!" The shopkeeper hurried to the back to escape from the inn.


    "You think you can keep him?" Lin Chen said.


    "Of course!" Yu haokong looks proud.


    Lin Chen uses the body method of "near the end of the earth" to chase the shopkeeper. Yu haokong turns into a water arrow to follow him. What he uses is also an extreme holy method, which stops Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan spear struck Yu haokong head first. Yu Hao''s trident blocked his head in his empty hand and blocked the blow.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen displays the "breaking 72 moves". The moves are continuous, like a violent storm, hitting Yu haokong.


    "Xingtian war method!" Yu haokong danced the Trident as fast as lightning, with unparalleled momentum. He was surging with water waves. From time to time, there were waves of water like whips, which were drawn to Lin Chen, and was blocked by Lin Chen''s flame and vigorous Qi.


    "This guy is very strong! His combat power is almost the same as that of me. Although it is in the early stage of the Daoist realm, it is comparable to some strong men in the middle stage of the Daoist realm!"


    Yu haokong became more and more frightened, but he still had absolute confidence in himself.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen roared, and the terrible soul energy rushed towards him like a wave. The inn shook violently, the ground cracked, and cracks appeared. Countless sands and stones rushed towards Yu haokong at the same time.


    The waves roar!


    "Soul skill!"


    Yu haokong''s face changed. Even though he didn''t think so, his soul level was not high and he was not good at soul skills. However, soul skills can also be defended with martial arts!


    "Your soul skill can''t hurt me obviously. Don''t waste your efforts! The water column of the God of heaven!"


    Yu haokong disdained to smile. The current around him turned rapidly, forming a water column, which blocked all the soul energy of "waves and seas roaring".


    "You''re right. This soul skill attack really can''t hurt you." Lin Chen stopped, took a step back and said with a smile.


    "Then you still --" Yu haokong''s water disappeared. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was puzzled. When he saw Yu Fenghua outside, he frowned slightly and looked behind him. He thought of something. He turned back and saw the whispering Inn Palm behind him who was going to escape


    The cupboard has fallen to the ground, and there is no life at all.


    "This soul skill can''t hurt you, but it can kill you. I said, you can''t keep him! You haven''t got that skill!"


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t say much, but at this moment, he gave people a feeling that he was actually more crazy and confident than the nine princes with a high face. And this madness and confidence were in his bones!


    The onlookers in the distance whispered. Many people looked at Yu haokong strangely.


    The ninth Prince just said that Lin Chen could not kill anyone because he was here. As a result, Lin Chen killed the shopkeeper in a twinkling of an eye.


    His face was undoubtedly slapped by Lin Chen!


    Yuhaokong''s face was completely gloomy and his skin twitched. It was the first time in so many years that he had been beaten in the face like this.


    Originally, I thought that I could easily clean up the other party, but I didn''t expect to lose it for a long time, and I was beaten in the face!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the Fengyu Inn, which had been shaken by the soul wave of "roaring waves", collapsed directly!


    Shua!


    Yu Hao rushed to Lin Chen with his trident empty handed. He said in a cold voice, "I''m looking forward to the scene when you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "Really? I''m also looking forward to the scene when you kneel down and beg for mercy. What''s more, your strength is really not very good. You don''t even have the ability to make me do my best."


    Lin Chen''s face was sincere, but his words could almost kill him. However, this is also a fact. Up to now, he has not only failed to summon the "blood scale armor", but also failed to use the "flame fusion" secret method. The prince of Yu Guojiu is really not as powerful as he originally thought. His combat power is probably just ordinary


    It''s just the level of 12 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    "Good! Good! Good! I want to see how hard you can talk!"


    Yu haokong''s face was almost black, and he rushed to Lin Chen. At the same time, he stabbed his trident at Lin Chen and gave a roar.


    In an instant, his whole breath rose to a higher level and became more terrifying. The power of the Trident in his hand was also more terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect that this man could force haokong to use the secret method of ''threatening the world''. But now it seems that the victory is decided." Yu Fenghua looked at the scene in front of her and whispered to herself.


    The secret method of "threatening the world" can enable Yu haokong to stimulate his physical potential and improve his combat power in a short time.


    This secret method of improving combat power in a short time, even in tianque star, is very precious and rare. If yu haokong is not the ninth Prince of the state of Yu and is deeply loved by the Lord of the state of Yu, he will not be able to learn this secret method.


    Moreover, this secret method is often accompanied by some harsh conditions. Among the nine sons of the Lord of the state of Yu, only Yu haokong learned this secret method.


    Yu Fenghua saw that the fighting power of the two men was between Bozhong. Now Yu haokong''s strength has been improved to a higher level, so naturally he has won. Lin Chen noticed the change of Yu haokong''s breath. After being stunned, he said with a smile: "the secret method to improve strength? It''s so clever. I can do it too!"

 Chapter 2513

    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. When he practiced the secret method of "melting the body with fire", his breath soared, just like the sleepy beast finally showed his fangs.


    Xuanyuan gun collides with Trident.


    Without any suspense, Yu haokong was shot out cleanly, flew out of the inn like a shell, crashed dozens of houses, and was finally buried in the ruins of the last house.


    The scene was silent and people were all dumbfounded!


    Just now someone noticed that Yu haokong''s breath was rising. They thought that he should have used some special means to improve his strength. They thought that Lin Chen was going to lose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen''s combat power was also improved, and it was more than Yu haokong''s. he beat Yu haokong out, but he stood where he was, and didn''t even step back!


    There was a huge gap between the two people who were equal to each other! "The ninth Prince of the state of Yu is the favorite Prince of the Lord of the state of Yu. It''s not surprising that he has the means to break out his fighting power in a short time. He also has such means! Moreover, the improvement of his fighting power is more terrible than that of the ninth Prince of the state of Yu, which is not surprising


    I think so! "


    "No! Is he really a disciple of Taichu holy mountain?"


    "It''s impossible! The inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain can''t just shape the initial stage of Taoism!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Fenghua was also shocked. Naturally, she wouldn''t think that Lin Chen might be the successor disciple of Taichu Shenshan Dan Qing palace. It was just unexpected that Lin Chen''s strength would suddenly explode, and the explosion was more amazing than Yu haokong''s.


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing to Yu haokong''s position, Yu Fenghua said coldly, "stop! Stop!"


    Lin Chen looked at her and said with a joke: "why, it''s agreed that there will be no interference, but now he plans to come here to bully more and less?"


    The onlookers'' eyes also fell on Yu Fenghua.


    Yu Feng''s colorful face solidified a little and he was speechless. He had already grasped the handle of the sword behind him and could only reluctantly loosen it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ruins that had buried Yu haokong burst out, and a bloody figure rushed out of it and shot at Lin Chen.


    "I will kill you!"


    Yuhaokong looks hideous and extremely embarrassed. He simply can''t accept the result that he was beaten away by Lin Chen''s move. He just feels that it is the biggest disgrace in his life.


    He wants to save face!


    It''s a pity.


    The fantasy is full, and the reality is skinny.


    "Fire King seal!"


    Lin Chen held a gun in his left hand and clapped it out with the palm of his right hand. He swallowed tianlongyan and condensed a palm print. He flew towards Yu haokong and rose in the wind.


    "Water god seal!" The martial arts used by Yu haokong are somewhat similar to those in the God seal of the fire king, but they are made of surging water.


    One fire and one water collide.


    The "water god seal" was broken, and the "Fire King God seal" continued to rush towards Yu haokong.


    "The God of heaven water column!" Yu haokong was shocked and hurried to show his defense skills. However, the next moment, he was still beaten to vomit blood and fly out. After falling on the ground, he couldn''t get up for a while.


    Lin Chen stood beside him, looked down at him, and said faintly, "do you choose to kneel down and beg for mercy, or do you choose to let me kill you?"


    No one expected that this would be the result. The soldiers of the state of Yu looked at each other and did not know what to do for a while. They wanted to help. However, Yu haokong swore in the honor of the royal family of the state of Yu that he would not let others participate in it. If they did, Yu


    The royal family will lose face as well.


    Now, the best result is that this person can be more interesting and know enough!


    Yu Fenghua sighed. Unexpectedly, she had miscalculated. She stared at Lin Chen, as if to show Lin Chen the whole person clearly.


    "Is it difficult? Is he really a disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong?" Thinking of this, Yu Fenghua shook her head again and drove the absurd idea out of her mind.


    As far as she knows, the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain have high requirements for strength. The weakest strength is also the peak of shaping the Taoist realm. It can''t be the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm!


    "I am the ninth Prince of the state of Yu. I can never kneel down and beg for mercy!" Yu Hao said angrily.


    "Then you just want to die?" Lin Chen said.


    On the contrary, Yu haokong sneered and said, "you have the ability to try. The question is, do you have the courage? If you dare to kill me, my aunt will certainly kill you!"


    Many people nodded, thinking that Yu haokong was still very happy when he arrived at this time. They also thought that Lin Chen was just bluffing Yu haokong.


    If it were them, they would not dare to force Yu haokong to kneel down and beg for mercy, let alone kill Yu haokong.


    After all, the former hit the royal family of the state of Yu in the face, while the latter would have a more miserable end if they killed the prince of the state of Yu.


    Didn''t you see that at this time, the poor eyes of Princess Yu and many soldiers were already staring at Lin Chen? Lin Chen''s mouth turned up, and his eyes were cold: "it seems that you want to die? Anyway, according to your saying, I pretend to be a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, and I''m dead. In that case, why don''t I take you as a cushion before I die


    £¡¡±


    Yu haokong turned pale, which he forgot.


    The onlookers suddenly saw that they believed Lin Chen dared to kill Yu haokong.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, was about to stab Yu Hao at his neck. A cold cry came: "stop! You can''t kill him!"


    Lin Chen turned to Yu Fenghua, who had already grasped the handle of the sword and was hesitating whether to cut off a sword, and said with a smile:


    "After all, I can''t help but want to do it? It seems that the reputation of the royal family of Yu kingdom is a lump of shit. After a rush, it will be gone!"


    Many people broke out in cold sweat when they heard this. This guy''s words were too poisonous.


    It''s crazy to speak to the goddess of war of the state of Yu like this!


    Yu Fenghua has a beautiful face. Lin Chen makes her blush. How could anyone dare to talk to her like this before?


    How dare you be so arrogant in front of her!


    But the problem is that Lin Chen''s words really can''t find anything wrong. After all, it was Yu haokong who swore the reputation of the royal family of Yu state, and she didn''t stop it.


    "Please forgive me!" Just then, yuhaokong got up and knelt down in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy actually knelt down and begged for mercy. Looking at this, this guy is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    However, it''s OK. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to kill the other party. Otherwise, Yu Fenghua will definitely kill him, so things will become more troublesome.


    People didn''t expect that Yu haokong really knelt down and begged for mercy. They were all whispering.


    Yu haokong lowered his head and his eyes were so angry that he almost broke his teeth. On the surface, he seemed calm, but in his heart he roared madly: "you can be proud first! When I send the token to Taichu mountain, Taichu mountain will order you to be killed. At that time, I absolutely want you to die miserably!"

 Chapter 2514

    Yuhaokong kneels down to beg for mercy, and Lin Chen is no longer aggressive.


    He did not resist, and with the army of the state of Yu, he set out to return to the capital of the state of Yu.


    No one was surprised about this. After all, Lin Chen could never be Yu Fenghua''s opponent. In people''s opinion, when he returned to the capital of the state of Yu and sent the forged token to Taichu mountain, Lin Chen naturally ended up dead.


    Hundreds of ancient monsters spread their wings and flew towards the capital of the state of Yu. Some flying monsters met along the way. They were all trembling with fear and avoided from afar.


    "You look calm."


    Yu Fenghua makes Lin Chen stand on the back of the demon ancient beast king. If Lin Chen wants to escape, she will do it.


    To her surprise, Lin Chen''s face was very calm, and he was definitely not the kind he pretended to be. Looking at that, he didn''t know. He thought he and others had come to invite him to the state of Yu.


    "How else would you like to cry?"


    Lin Chen was looking at the scenery below. Hearing her words, he looked at the cold beauty who carried the sword and said with a smile.


    "Good courage."


    Yu Fenghua''s words are very concise. Before, Yu haokong was beaten by Lin Chen and forced to kneel down to beg for mercy, but she didn''t bother Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, Yu haokong was beaten. It can only be blamed on his own lack of strength.


    As long as you haven''t been killed.


    This is a woman who advocates the law of the jungle and the fist is the truth.


    Listening to her words at this time, she appreciated Lin Chen''s courage.


    "No matter how brave you are, you will die in the end?" Cold laughter came from one side.


    Lin Chen looked at Yu haokong, who sneered at him, and said faintly, "even if I''m dead, I''m still standing. I won''t kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "You -" Yu haokong choked red at Lin Chen''s words.


    "I''m too lazy to show off my tongue with you! Anyway, there are times when you cry!" Yu Hao snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen ignored him, and his eyes looked down.


    A very prosperous city has emerged below. Its area alone is more than ten times larger than that of Donghuang city. It is not a level at all.


    Above the gate, there are two big characters: Yucheng!


    Hundreds of demon ancient beasts have begun to land.


    This is the capital of Yu.


    Night has already fallen, but the lights in Yu city are as bright as day, and the streets are still full of people. This is obviously a very dynamic city. Yu Fenghua led Lin Chen to a prison specially prepared by the royal family of the Yu state for serious criminals. The prison was built at a great cost and has numerous array blessings. It is difficult to learn from the peak of the Taoist realm even in the early days of the Taoist realm


    Get out of here. Yu Fenghua and Yu haokong left the cell. The former said to the latter, "I will tell your father about him in the morning. You remember to ask someone to send the forged identity token of the disciple of Danqing palace to Taichu holy mountain overnight.


    This matter, when it comes to Taichu mountain, must be decided by Taichu mountain. "


    "Yes, aunt."


    Yuhaokong nodded and said, "please don''t tell my father about me and the boy who lost the fight."


    "You are mainly afraid that I will tell him that you have knelt down and begged for mercy?" Yu Fenghua didn''t give face at all. His words were very sharp and direct.


    Yu haokong nodded awkwardly. "I won''t take the initiative to tell him, but if he hears about it himself, I won''t help you hide it. If you think it''s a shame, then you should practice hard. If you are strong enough and have


    Who can humiliate you? "


    Yu Fenghua said that and turned to leave.


    Yuhaokong returned to his mansion and smashed everything that could be smashed in the house. After venting his anger, he called people to come and send the token from Lin Chen to Taichu holy mountain.


    "Don''t feel better until the Taichu holy mountain sends the order to kill you! Wait for me. I will punish you tonight!"


    After his men left with the token, Yu haokong didn''t know what was coming to his mind, and a cold smile came to his lips.


    ...... The prison of the state of Yu looks very simple. It is equivalent to a large cage with three walls made of black metal and a metal gate with purple luster. There is nothing inside. The people who are imprisoned in it


    There is not even a chair to sit on, let alone a bed.


    There are dozens of people in this prison. The weakest one is xiaoyaojing, and the strongest one is several nine infant saints.


    "Boy, what did you do to get locked up?"


    A tall middle-aged man with a fierce face walked towards Lin Chen and said with a smile: "tell me your story!"


    The rest of them smiled, and some of them laughed loudly. The days of imprisonment were really boring. Because of the array, there was no aura in the air of the prison, so they had no way to improve their strength through cultivation.


    They naturally want to find some fun to pass the time, for example, bullying people who have just been locked in.


    "Get out!"


    The answer to the middle-aged man was only cold. After that, Lin Chen went to a relatively clean place and sat down cross legged. Although there was no aura in the air here, he could rely on pills to cultivate.


    "Good boy! You want to die?" The middle-aged man felt very shameless and stared at Lin Chen with an air of hands-on.


    The rest of the people also felt that they had been provoked. They thought that the new guy was too arrogant and could not help looking angry.


    An old man in the corner said in a deep voice, "I advise you not to provoke him."


    "Old Xue, what do you mean? You know him. He is very strong?" People looked at the old man. The old man was the nine Infant Saint, one of the strongest people here. Everyone had to pay attention to what he said.


    "I don''t know him." The old man shook his head, "but I know the people who escorted him just now. One is Yu Fenghua, the princess of the governor of Yu, and the other is Yu haokong, the ninth Prince of Yu!"


    The people''s faces changed greatly, and they all hurried back to their own corner to stay.


    The middle-aged man turned pale, looked at Lin Chen in horror, and then hurried away from Lin Chen.


    Those who can let the female god of war of the Yu state and the ninth Prince escort them in person, think about it and know that they can''t be provoked by themselves!


    Time slowly passed, and it was almost dawn.


    In the cell, some people slept and some talked in a low voice. Only Lin Chen was meditating and practicing. People guessed that most of Lin Chen had pills to help him cultivate, but no one dared to make an idea of him.


    Just then.


    "I, my body is so numb, my spiritual power is blocked, and I can''t move -" suddenly someone exclaimed and fell to the ground.


    The others were shocked, but with a burst of noise, one after another fell to the ground. Like ordinary people, they were numb and could not move. They could only stare at each other, and their eyes were full of confusion and panic.


    Lin Chen, who was meditating, also fell to the ground.


    "How about the taste of ''God drunk''? Isn''t it good?" Ferocious laughter came from the door. With a click, the door was opened. People in the cell looked and saw the nine prince who had escorted Lin Chen to come in from the door.

 Chapter 2515

    Like other people, Lin Chen also opened his eyes and looked at Yu haokong, the ninth prince at the door.


    Yu haokong, with a proud face, walked in from the door. "Tianshenzui" is a kind of colorless and tasteless poison fog, which even the strong Taoists can''t detect if they don''t pay attention to it. Even the cultivators in the early and middle stages of shaping the Daoist realm will be numb like ordinary people after inhaling this kind of poison fog


    Move.


    At the beginning, Yu haokong also paid a great price at an auction to shoot this "God drunk".


    He sent the poison fog into the prison by blocking the area. Seeing the reaction of the people in the prison, he naturally understood that everyone, including Lin Chen, had been poisoned.


    Lin Chen, who was unable to move, naturally had to be slaughtered by him. Before Taichu mountain returned his words, he dared not commit suicide without authorization. However, there was no problem cleaning up properly.


    "Did you poison it?" Lin Chen stares at Yu haokong. "Yes, of course it''s me! I''ve sent your forged token to Taichu mountain overnight. Soon, an order will come from Taichu mountain to kill you. But I can''t wait. Before Taichu mountain orders to kill you


    , I''m going to give you a hard time first! "


    Yu haokong, like a successful hunter, stood in front of Lin Chen and looked down at him with a complacent smile on his face.


    "What do you want?" When Lin Chen heard that the token was sent to Taichu mountain overnight, he was more relieved and said faintly.


    "How dare you ask me what I want?"


    Yu haokong''s handsome face became ferocious and said in a hate voice, "how dare you let me give you -"


    Speaking of this, he gave a speech. There were other people here. He could not say that he knelt down and begged for mercy. He said, "in a word, you have made me lose my face! If you don''t say that, I swear I won''t be human! Now, I want you to kneel in front of me and kowtow to me a hundred times! Then we can continue to settle accounts. This is absolutely not a case


    That''s easy enough! "


    In Yu haokong''s opinion, he was more than a hundred times more noble than Lin Chen. He knelt down to beg Lin Chen for mercy once, and the shame he suffered was that Lin Chen kowtowed to him a hundred times, which was hard to wash away.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "I have been poisoned and can''t move. How can I kneel down and kowtow to you?"


    Yuhaokong just thought of this, but the next second, he felt as if something was wrong.


    Soon he knew what was wrong.


    The other party was "drunk" and felt numb all over. Let alone moved, he should have no way to speak. Didn''t he see that other people were paralyzed like a dead dog?


    Why can he speak?


    Thinking of this, Yu haokong''s eyes were full: "you -"


    Lin Chen suddenly burst into flames. He punched Yu haokong in the face, sent him flying out and smashed him into the purple metal gate behind him.


    Boom!


    Yu haokong fell from the gate to the ground, his face covered with blood.


    Yu haokong covered his face with his hands and cried out in pain. He looked at Lin Chen coming towards him with surprise and anger and said, "you... You''re not poisoned?"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "it''s really hard for ordinary monks to detect the poison fog, but I''m an alchemist. Do you think I can''t detect it?"


    An alchemist has to deal with all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, poisons and pills in the world. He is very sensitive to the smell. It is more difficult to poison an alchemist than an ordinary monk.


    Yu haokong''s face was already full of blood, but now it has become iron and blue, which is very funny and ugly. Other people in the cell saw that Lin Chen''s fist had beaten Prince Yu Guojiu with blood all over his face. They were all scared and numb. At the beginning, the middle-aged man who wanted to trouble Lin Chen felt that a cool breath rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t move


    Offend this person, otherwise, if that fist falls on him, he and the holy baby in his body will definitely be beaten into a blood mist.


    What''s more, they dare to beat even the nine princes of the state of Yu. What a fart?


    "Stop!" Just as Lin Chen planned to use the secret method to clean up the prince Yu Guojiu, a cold cry came. Then a tall, beautiful woman with a sense of heroism came from a distance and stood in Yuhao''s empty body in the blink of an eye


    Next to.


    It is Yu Fenghua, the princess of the governor of Yu.


    Yu Fenghua goes to Yu haokong''s residence to go to the early Dynasty with him. When she finds that Yu haokong is not here, she comes here. Based on her understanding of Yu haokong, it is not difficult to guess that Yu haokong is likely to come to trouble Lin Chen.


    When she thinks about it, Yu haokong mostly thinks of some plan to deal with Lin Chen, so she is afraid that Lin Chen will be cleaned up badly.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came here, I saw that Yu haokong was beaten with blood all over his face. It was a very embarrassing scene.


    It''s really... It''s really embarrassing!


    Yu Fenghua has a dark face.


    "So it''s the eldest princess. The royal family of Yu Kingdom looks really bad. Every time you hit a child, adults will come out immediately. In this way, the next generation will be very unpromising." Lin Chen grinned at Yu Fenghua.


    Yuhaokong was almost angry again by Lin Chen''s words. What this guy meant was that he was just a little boy who needed protection from others, and he was a person of the same generation as his aunt and father.


    Other people in the cell were shocked. This man was too crazy. After beating the ninth Prince of the state of Yu, he dared to talk to the governor and Princess of the state of Yu like this.


    Yu Fenghua blushed when he was told. He glared at Yu haokong fiercely. It''s nothing to want revenge after being humiliated. But what''s the matter when you send it to the door to be beaten?


    Every time you ask me to help you out, you don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed! "As for Kou Qianli, we really don''t have exact evidence to prove that you killed him. However, now this is the second thing. Not surprisingly, there will be a message from Taichu mountain today, forging the heirs of Taichu mountain


    There is only one identity token for a child. You do it yourself! "


    Yu Fenghua looks at Lin Chen. She thinks Lin Chen will be more or less frightened when she hears this.


    Lin Chen just smiled: "then I''ll wait for the news from Taichu mountain!"


    Yu Fenghua had a suspicion in her eyes. In the end, it could only be understood that Lin Chen was courageous and even afraid of death. In this way, she appreciated Lin Chen more. Unfortunately, the matter involved Taichu holy mountain, and she could not intervene.


    Then she looked at Yu haokong and said in a deep voice, "wipe the blood off your face and go to meet your father with me! You really want to lose all the faces of the royal family of the state of Yu?" Yu haokong got up from the ground, wiped the blood off his face, glanced at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye, and thought maliciously: "I''ll make you proud for a while. Anyway, you can''t live today!"

 Chapter 2516

    Many countries on the tianque star, such as the state of Yu, also have an early Dynasty, but it does not happen every day as in ancient China.


    After all, Lord Yu is also a powerful monk. It may take thousands of years for him to retreat once. It is impossible to hold the so-called morning Dynasty every morning.


    Only when the leader of the state of Yu did not close the customs, would he choose some specific days to hold the morning Dynasty and listen to all kinds of things happening in the country.


    The main hall of the imperial palace of the state of Yu is fiveorsix times larger than the Jinluan Hall of the Imperial Palace, the capital of China. At this time, there are hundreds of people standing in two rows.


    These hundreds of people, all of whom are strong in Taoism, are the main figures of the state of Yu.


    On the Dragon chair at the front of the hall, there was a middle-aged man in a gold robe. His face was not handsome, but his dignified temperament could not be ignored by anyone.


    The middle-aged man is Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu, who is regarded as a God by the people of the state of Yu. He is a super strong man who has built a perfect Taoist realm and is not far away from the Taoist realm.


    "That man dares to forge the identity token of the disciple inherited by Danqing palace. In this way, the matter about Kou Qianli can only be put aside. How to deal with this man will be decided after the news from Taichu holy mountain."


    After hearing the report from Yu Fenghua and Yu haokong, Yu Cang was surprised.


    Other people at the bottom also looked at each other. No one thought that there were such people who dared to forge the identity token of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain in Taichu.


    It''s just enough to forge identity token. The key is to forge the identity token of the highest level inheriting disciple. Is that guy in a hurry to die?


    "Well, you two get back first."


    Yu Cang asked Yu Fenghua and Yu haokong to step aside, and then said to another man: "go and bring the general and the crown prince of Yan."


    "The crown prince of the state of Yan!" Yu haokong, who retreated to one side, looked puzzled.


    Yan state is a neighbor of Yu state. The overall strength of the two sides is similar. He is no stranger to Yan state, but he doesn''t know when there was a prince in Yan state?


    Yu Fenghua, on the other side, said to Yu haokong, "the Lord of the state of Yan is very close to the end of his life, so he made yanzilin, the fifth Prince of the state of Yan, the crown prince a few days ago." Yanzilin is known as the first pride of the young generation of the state of Yan, and is also the favorite son of the Lord of Yan. Moreover, Yanxiao, yanzilin''s uncle, as a general of the state of Yan, is the second most powerful person in the state of Yan after the Lord of Yan, which is why yanzilin can be established as a great leader


    One of the reasons for this.


    Yu Hao admires yanzilin. Although Yu Cang likes him very much, Yu Cang is in his prime of life and has tens of thousands of years to live. He has no intention of establishing a prince at all.


    In a short while, a middle-aged man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a sense of killing, and a young man who was elegant and slender were taken to the hall.


    They saluted and said hello to Yu Cang.


    Yu Cang nodded and said with a smile, "Prince Yan is really a dragon and a Phoenix. Why are you two coming to the state of Yu this time?" Yan Zilin, the prince of the state of Yan, a refined young man, looked respectful, but neither humble nor arrogant. He said with a smile, "my father said that since I have become the prince of the state of Yan, I should come here and see the Lord of Yan. Only then can I know what a hero is


    People will also have an example to learn from in the future. "


    At the level of the Lord of the state of Yu, it is useless for ordinary people to flatter him. However, if the words of praise come from the same level of population, it will be different.


    The Lord of the state of Yu was delighted and said with a smile, "does your father really say so?"


    "Of course." Swallow Lin laughed.


    The Lord of the state of Yu laughed and said, "he thinks highly of me, too. If you start, to tell the truth, I am a little worse than your father."


    Yan Zilin said with a smile, "you can''t do that. After all, you are nearly 40000 years younger than my father."


    Both of them said polite words with a smile on their faces, like an old fox and a little fox. On the surface, they were peaceful. No one knew what they were thinking.


    "Actually, Zilin did have another thing to do when he came here this time." Swallow Lin laughed.


    Here comes the big show!


    The people on both sides of the hall began to cheer up. When the crown prince of the state of Yan arrived, he naturally went to the three treasures hall. They were all curious about what the other party was doing?


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Yu Cang laughed. Yan Zilin said with a smile: "now my realm is in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and I have always been confident. I told my father that few cultivators in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm could defeat me. My father said that I was too arrogant and did not know my height


    The land is thick. There are countless monks of the same level who can defeat me in the kingdom of Yu alone.


    He asked me to come here. He hoped that the strong people in Yu could teach me some lessons and let me see what the real strong people are. "


    Everyone in the hall turned pale.


    They are all smart people. At this time, they already know what the other party is doing.


    I didn''t come to the state of Yu to find a lesson. It''s clear that I came to smash the ground! Just imagine that if the other party beat all the early cultivators in the state of Yu to the ground and spread the matter to the outside, the state of Yu would be trampled on by the state of Yan. These early strongmen in the state of Yu also became yanzilin


    My stepping stone!


    Yanzilin has just become the crown prince of the state of Yan. It seems that he came here to find some stepping stones and spread them around the world in the name of it!


    Of course, if he was beaten down, he would lose face. But since swallow Lin dares to come here, it shows that he is very confident in himself. Yan Xiao, a general of the state of Yan beside him, said with a smile: "I heard that the prince of the state of Yu and Zilin had amazing talent. In the early days of shaping the Taoist realm, many people often compared them. In my opinion, it''s better to let them compete, or let Zilin


    This boy knows that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people! "


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All eyes were on Yu haokong, the ninth prince.


    Yu Cang has nine sons, and Yu haokong is the only one born after he became a strong Taoist. His talent is also the most outstanding among Yu Cang''s sons.


    Yu Cang''s face was calm from beginning to end. At this time, he also looked at Yu haokong, as if waiting for his own answer. "Prince Yan, if you want to teach me a lesson, it''s not necessary for my ninth brother to fight. I''ll fight you!" The Third Prince of the state of Yu sneered in the crowd. His words were very confident. He was also confident that he would not lose when he had 10 stars in his body in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm


    Give this swallow Lin.


    All the people in the state of Yu applauded and laughed at the same time. The words of the third prince undoubtedly mean that yanzilin is not qualified to fight with the ninth prince. If the crown prince of Yan is defeated by the third prince, then naturally he cannot compare with the ninth prince who is better than the third prince! So is yanzilin


    Completely trampled down!


    Yu haokong looked at yanzilin and said with a faint smile, "if you want to fight with me, you should win my third brother first. However, in my opinion, you are not as qualified as my third brother, and you are not qualified to fight with me!"


    His words were domineering and high spirited. On the contrary, the leader of the state of Yu showed a smile on his face. Yu haokong''s frivolous posture reminded him of his former self.


    In his opinion, young people should be more arrogant. If young people are not crazy and older people are not stable, they will be worthless.


    "In that case, please ask the third prince for his advice!" Yan Zilin''s face did not change. He arched his hands at the third prince and looked at Yu haokong at the same time. He said with a smile, "Zilin must go all out today. I hope to learn the unparalleled power of the ninth prince!"

 Chapter 2517

    The Bidou court in the imperial palace of the state of Yu is about the size of ten basketball courts. There are mysterious and complicated lines on the ground. There are light golden lights flowing on the lines. This is the array to strengthen the Bidou court. If there is no array, even if it is larger than the doutai court


    The material is very special, and it is still difficult to carry the fight of Taoists at the level of plastic Taoism.


    There were two people standing in the arena.


    Outside the competition, there were hundreds of spectators. This battle was not only a competition between the two on the stage, but also a confrontation between the states of Yu and Yan.


    Yanzilin was holding a long sword. The sword had not yet come out of its sheath. He smiled at the tall Third Prince of the state of Yu and said, "please do it."


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    The Third Prince of the state of Yu held a long purple gold staff, which gave off a mountain like heavy breath. Indeed, he was not polite. He rushed directly to yanzilin. Each foot fell and shook the platform. His whole body was filled with yellow brown energy. With each step, his figure soared by one point. When he rushed to yanzilin, it was sixty-seven years old


    Michael, the long stick on his hand also grows longer and thicker.


    "The staff sweeps all directions!"


    The long staff in the hands of the third prince swept away the swallow Lin. the space exploded and set off a storm. It seemed that even the stars in the sky could be swept to pieces with this staff.


    Seeing the power of the third prince''s staff, someone couldn''t help admiring it.


    "The third prince was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. There were 10 stars in his body. It was only one step away from the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. It was estimated that only the ninth prince could hold him down."


    Someone nodded and said with a smile, "even if the swallow Lin has the same ten ''stars'', it''s not so easy to win the third prince!"


    "If the crown prince of the state of Yan loses to the third prince, it will be fun to spread the news! At that time, everyone will know that the crown prince of the state of Yan is not as good as the Third Prince of the state of Yu, and he is not even qualified to fight the strongest ninth prince."


    These people in Yu state obviously have great confidence in the third prince.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    The head of the state of Yu frowned slightly.


    Yu Feng Hua sighed at the moment when both sides on the stage shot, "Hao Yuan is not the opponent of Yan Zilin." Yu haokong, who was next to her, was about to ask her why she said so when he saw that yanzilin had already wielded a sword and cut off a terrible sword Qi. The sword Qi was almost to the extreme. If it was midnight, Yu Haoyuan, the third prince, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth,


    He flew out of the platform and fell on the ground. He couldn''t get up with his chest covered!


    His chest was bleeding and had a ferocious wound, which almost cut him in two.


    As soon as the scene was quiet, the people who had great confidence in the third prince all looked shocked. Then they found that until this time, the sword in yanzilin''s hand still hadn''t come out of its scabbard!


    The sword didn''t come out of its sheath, so it beat the third prince Yu Haoyuan away. If it came out of its sheath, Yu Haoyuan''s body would have been cut into two parts.


    "Asshole! How could this happen? I don''t believe it. I can''t even take your move!" The third prince covered his wound and got up. He became angry and struggled to return to the Bidou platform.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" The Lord of the state of Yu looked at him with a gloomy face.


    The third prince was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Yan Xiao, the general of Yan state, smiled.


    The swallow Lin on the platform looked at Yu haokong and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I am qualified to fight with the ninth Prince now. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Yu haokong''s face was a little dignified. He realized that the other party was a powerful enemy. Holding a trident, a river appeared at his feet. He took him to the platform. Behind him, there was a roaring sound of waves crashing on the shore, like the arrival of the God of the sea.


    He sneered: "don''t worry, I will never let you down! I''m afraid you are not my opponent at all!"


    Seeing Yu haokong coming on, the people of the state of Yu regained their confidence.


    Although Yu haokong also has 10 "stars" in his body, his combat power has completely reached the level of the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and he once defeated his opponents in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    It is believed that there must be more than enough to deal with the crown prince of the state of Yan. The leader of the state of Yu, Yu Fenghua, and several key figures of the state of Yu who have reached the later stage of the Taoist realm are not happy at all. Their eyesight is very high. It can be seen from the move of the crown prince of the state of Yan that Yu haokong wants to win the other party,


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy!


    Although the crown prince of the state of Yan was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, his combat power also fully reached the level of the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. No wonder he dared to challenge the early strongman of the state of Yu and wanted to sweep the same level!


    Yu haokong stepped on the waves and came to yanzilin in the blink of an eye. The Trident stabbed out and the space collapsed. With the rolling power of the waves under his feet, the power of this stab was unparalleled.


    "Well come!"


    Swallow Lin laughed. He still didn''t pull his sword out of its scabbard. He held the hilt. The end of the scabbard collided with the Trident. There was a popping sound at the collision, and a wave of terror surged in all directions.


    The duel drama under their feet shook violently. If it hadn''t been for the array blessing, it would have been shattered by now.


    "Xingtian war method!"


    When he was blocked, Yu haokong instantly changed his moves, and the Trident turned into countless shadows. It looked as if he had been hit from all directions by swallow Lin. there was no way to hide, and the space was easily broken.


    Qiang!


    Swallow Lin''s sword finally came out of its sheath. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly fell to the freezing point. The wind surged on him, and countless wind blades flew. Those wind blades collided with the remnants of the Trident.


    He drew with a sword. People had not seen the track of the sword clearly. The sword had already beaten yuhaokong out.


    Yu Hao retreated fiveorsix meters behind the air and stopped in midair. His face was a little red. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage in the fight just now.


    "Ninth prince, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. It''s really different from what I imagined." Yanzilin held the scabbard in one hand and the sword in the other. He said with a smile that he was full of spirit and good looks. The whole person exuded a terrible sword meaning, just like a Sword Fairy.


    "You -"


    Yu haokong''s face was already red, but now it was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Yuhao stared at yanzilin with hatred. Lin Chen taught him a lesson not long ago. He thought he could make a big show this time. Unexpectedly, this guy in front of him was not easy to deal with. He was as difficult as Lin Chen!


    "The world is under threat!" Yu haokong let out a roar, his breath rose, and the water flowing around him seemed to be a fierce beast, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Boom!


    He rushed to yanzilin again and smashed the space in front with his body. The momentum was more terrible than before.


    "It''s a secret method! The ninth Prince used the secret method to improve his combat power. Now, the crown prince of Yan will surely be defeated!"


    Many people in the state of Yu smiled when they saw that Yu haokong''s breath had risen to a higher level. Even Yu Fenghua was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face, except for Yan Xiao, a general of the state of Yan, who had a sneer on his lips.

 Chapter 2518

    Yan Zilin saw that Yu haokong was becoming more and more powerful. After listening to his roar just now, he guessed that the opponent should have used a special secret method to temporarily improve his combat power.


    He was not flustered, but smiled, as if to say that this would be more interesting.


    The next moment. The sword on yanzilin''s hand was buzzing. The wind blades were flying all over him. His breath became more and more sharp. It was like a sword that had been covered with dust for thousands of years. It was slowly pulled out of the scabbard. Everyone''s eyes were unconsciously touched by yanzilin


    Attracted the past.


    Yanzilin''s eyes are like two swords shooting out. Yu haokong and yanzilin''s eyes are facing each other, and they can''t help squinting slightly. Their eyes are stinging.


    The sword in his hand trembled more and more fiercely, as if he had already had a soul. The spirit of swallow Lin seemed to have been integrated into the sword in his hand.


    "The first move of heaven soul sword, soul sword storm!"


    Swallow Lin cut out with a sword, and the space began to burst in front of him. It seemed that there were countless invisible swords rolling towards Yu Hao Kong.


    "Haokong lost." Yu Fenghua, who was outside the platform, shook her head after she sensed the breath of yanzilin''s sword. She had already predicted the result.


    Next to Yu Fenghua is another core figure of the state of Yu. He is an old man who, like Yu Fenghua, is the peak of the Taoist realm. He sighed: "unexpectedly, the crown prince of the state of Yan not only created the Taoist realm in the early stage, but also broke through the level of the soul. This sword actually combines the power of the soul and the power of the stars. Although it is not a perfect combination, the power of this sword is worthy of praise


    It was more than the strength of the 15 ''stars'' in the middle of the Taoist realm. The ninth prince could not take over. " As expected, Yu haokong was beaten out again. This time, it was even worse than the last time. He directly spewed a big mouthful of blood in the air. His clothes were ragged. He also had many wounds and blood marks all over his body, and fell to the ground


    After that, he couldn''t get up.


    Swallow Lin''s face turned a little white, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that the sword had consumed him a lot just now, but he soon recovered after taking a green pill.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    No one in the state of Yu expected that Yu haokong would eventually lose.


    The head of the state of Yu was very gloomy.


    "The ninth Prince accepted. I made a mistake in judging your strength, so I made a heavy shot. If I had known this, I should have left some strength. I''m really sorry!"


    Yanzilin arched his hands at Yu Hao, who couldn''t get up. He looked apologetic, but his words made Yu Hao breathe another mouthful of blood.


    Yanzilin clearly means that his strength is not as strong as he thinks. He is scolding him for being too good!


    "Shut up! Zilin, don''t talk nonsense there. You just won by chance. Don''t be so proud of it!"


    Yan Xiao glared at Yan Zilin, but smiled. He looked at all the people in Yu state and said with a smile: "I don''t know who else was there in the early days of the Taoist realm. Would you like to go up and give this boy some advice so that he can know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    Yanzilin also looked around at the people in Yu state. Although he didn''t speak, he seemed to say, who else dares to come up?


    The Lord of the state of Yu turned a little black.


    "Hum! I''ll come! You just won by chance. Don''t be too wild! I''ll beat you down right away!"


    In the early days of the same Taoist realm, a big man with 10 stars in his body rushed to the duel platform. However, although he spoke very well, before he could move, he was directly split out by yanzilin with a scabbard.


    There were several people playing in succession, but there was no one who could catch swallow Lin''s move.


    "Is it difficult that there is no decent person in the state of Yu?" Yan Zilin stood on the platform and said the words with a smile, which made the people in the state of Yu half angry.


    "Boy, I will fight you!" A big man in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm shouted angrily.


    "Why, does Yu want to bully the small with the big?" Yan Xiao stepped forward and sneered. The big man was so angry that his eyes almost burst out fire, but he had to stop. If he went up, he would really deceive the small with the big. First of all, his realm was much higher than yanzilin. Secondly, his age was much older than yanzilin. It was not at all


    They are people of the same age.


    "Elder brother, I do know that one person, who was also in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, may be able to defeat the crown prince of the state of Yan, but I don''t know whether he is willing to take the shot."


    Yu Fenghua saw that Yu Cang''s eyebrows had become pimples. After hesitating, she went to his side and said.


    "Oh? Who are you talking about?"


    Yu Cang was so happy that swallow Lin ran to the imperial palace of the state of Yu and beat his favorite Prince out of his feet. What''s more, the scene was like shouting whether anyone could go up and fight with him. He couldn''t help being angry.


    However, as the leader of the state of Yu, he would be too mean to ask yanzilin for trouble in person, and it would be very unpleasant to hear about it.


    But he didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t know how to end the current situation. When the news came out here, Yu would still lose his face.


    At this time, it would be best to have a person who was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm come out to defeat yanzilin and destroy his prestige.


    Yu Fenghua said something to Yu Cang''s ear. Yu Cang was stunned, frowned and said, "will he do it?"


    Yu Fenghua said with a wry smile, "I''m not sure. I can only try. There''s no other way at present."


    In her own heart, she also felt very strange. She even wanted to go to prison and call a prisoner to recover the face of Yu state. What is this?


    However, if he is willing to take action, Yu Fenghua thinks it is possible to defeat yanzilin.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What, let me help you fight with the crown prince of the state of Yan?"


    In the cell, when Lin Chen saw Yu Fenghua coming, he thought it was Taichu mountain. After hearing her words, he was stunned. He came to find himself to be a thug?


    "Yes! I hope you can help us." When Yu Fenghua said this, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, she went to catch Lin Chen here, and she was also personally imprisoned in this prison. If there was no accident, Lin Chen would be killed immediately after Taichu Shenshan''s order


    Who would have promised to help.


    Even, it is likely to take this opportunity to scold and ridicule.


    "Yes, of course I can help."


    Lin Chen''s answer made Yu Fenghua stunned and surprised: "really -"


    "But what benefits are you going to give me? First of all, you are a great country. If you give too few benefits, I will take them. You are too embarrassed to give them!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile. It seemed that he was saying that it was natural for the other party to let him do things and give him corresponding benefits. It was like a sly fox. Yu Fenghua looked stunned.

 Chapter 2519

    Yu Fenghua reacted and could not help but be speechless. I dare say that he is still a guy who has no profit and can''t get up early.


    The question is, he is almost dead. Even if he gets any huge benefits, what is the significance? Can he still take it to the grave?


    "What good do you want?" she asked


    Lin Chen blinked: "how about a second-class Saint pill?"


    "A second grade... What did you say?" Yu Fenghua first repeats Lin Chen''s words. Halfway through the conversation, she reacts and yells. This is the first time she has been so impolite in front of Lin Chen.


    She was so angry that she said angrily, "why don''t you grab a second-class Taoist realm holy pill? It''s very kind of you to say! Even I don''t have this level of pill. You even want a second-class Taoist realm holy pill as a reward. Are you kidding?"


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate? It''s a holy elixir of the second level Taoist realm. You are a great country. You can''t even get a holy elixir of the second level Taoist realm?" Lin Chen pie pie mouth way.


    Yu Fenghua doesn''t know what to say to this guy.


    Dan medicine is an extremely expensive luxury for practitioners.


    Not to mention the holy elixir of the second level, it is the holy elixir of the first level. They are all very precious treasures. In this guy''s mouth, they seem to have become worthless things.


    "In a word, it''s impossible to give you a second-class Taoist realm holy pill, but if you have a first-class Taoist realm holy pill, you can consider it if you want to win the crown prince of Yan!" Yu Fenghua has no good airway. "How about the five first-class Taoist realm holy pills? You see, the value of the second-class Taoist realm holy pills is more than ten times higher than the first-class Taoist realm holy pills. I have already made a big concession as long as I have five first-class Taoist realm holy pills." Lin Chen ate it himself


    A big loss expression. Yu Fenghua said: "you are taking advantage of the fire. Don''t even think about it! If the ninth prince could get five first-class Taoist realm holy pills, he would have directly broken through to the middle of shaping Taoist realm! Do you know how terrible the five first-class Taoist realm holy pills are


    £¿¡±


    "Well, I''ll take a step back and take four first-class Taoist realm holy pills. If I still refuse, I can''t help it!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said innocently on his face that he had no obligation to help Yu Guo in vain. It would be a fool not to take advantage of the fire at this time.


    Yu Feng said: "no! At most two first-class Taoist realm holy pills! You -"


    "OK! Let''s go and take me to meet the prince of the state of Yan." Lin Chen smiled and walked out of the cell.


    "You -" Yu Fenghua was stunned, and then he realized that he seemed to have been cheated. He estimated that this guy might also want to go out for a walk. After a while, the crown prince of the state of Yan, even if he was only willing to give a first-class Taoist realm holy pill, the other side estimated that he would eventually


    Willing to do it.


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet. The heroism of the goddess of war was a little less, but a little more charming.


    "How many ''stars'' do you have in your body?" After catching up with Lin Chen, Yu Fenghua inquired.


    Lin Chen said, "nine."


    Yu Fenghua''s heart sank slightly. At first, she thought that Lin Chen had a 50% chance of winning against Yan Zilin. Now she thinks that she is too optimistic, maybe only twoorthree%!


    When they came to the outside of the platform, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them, especially Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt a great pressure, especially the invisible pressure from Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu who was wearing a golden robe, which made him feel very depressed.


    When Yu Cang learned that Yu Fenghua promised Lin Chen that he had won, he gave him two first-class Taoist realm holy pills. He didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly, and then there was no other indication.


    He looked at Lin Chen with some curiosity in his eyes. He was also curious about the young man who dared to forge the token of Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple. Under the gaze of the Lord of the state of Yu, the great general of the state of Yan, and many other powerful men whose strength was higher than that of the middle period of the state of Tao, Lin Chen did not change his face, nor did he even want to say hello to these people, including the Lord of the state of Yu, which made Xu


    Many people are dissatisfied.


    In the view of the people of the state of Yu, Lin Chen should at least bow to Yu Cang and even kneel down.


    "Who is this man? How did the eldest princess bring him here? Did she want him to fight against the crown prince of the state of Yan?"


    "I guess so! I''ve never seen this man before. Who knows what he''s from?"


    "Whatever his background, he didn''t worship the Lord when he saw him. He really doesn''t know how to behave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone directly shouted to Lin Chen, "boy, why don''t you salute the Lord?"


    Lin Chen looked at the man angrily and said, "I''m not his minister. Why should I salute him?"


    A word choked the man out.


    "Damn it! Why did my aunt call this guy?"


    Yu haokong looks unhappy when he sees Lin Chen coming. Whether Lin Chen wins the duel or swallow Lin wins, he will be very upset.


    "Oh, isn''t this the ninth prince? How could he be beaten like this? Tut tut! What a tragedy! I just beat him up this morning, and now he is beaten like this again. If I were you, I would just slap myself to death to avoid losing face."


    Lin Chen noticed Yu haokong''s malevolent eyes, looked at him, and said with a grin. His words almost made Yu Hao faint.


    People on one side were all in an uproar.


    What do you mean, the ninth prince was beaten by this man this morning?


    What the hell is he?


    Lin Chen took a step and, as if in a blink, he had reached the platform. Standing in front of swallow Lin, the distance between them was only threeorfour meters.


    "Who are you? I won''t fight nobody!"


    Swallow Lin stared at Lin Chen with a trace of arrogance and superiority in his tone. He pretended to be polite before. At this time, this gesture is his real appearance.


    How can a proud man who is extremely talented and has grown up with great success? How can he not be arrogant?


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen simply said his name. Swallow Lin suddenly smiled and said, "you just said that you are not a minister of the Lord of the state of Yu, that is to say, you are not a man of the state of Yu, right? Since you are not a man of the state of Yu, you will leave here immediately. I am here to fight with the people of the state of Yu, am I not


    Anyone who comes on stage is qualified to fight me! "


    Yu Fenghua at the bottom suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s words just now were grasped by the other party. At this moment, isn''t Lin Chen unable to help the state of Yu go to war?


    Lin Chen didn''t expect what he just said, but the other party found out the problem. But the next moment, he pointed to Yu Fenghua and said with a smile:


    "I am not a minister of the Lord of the state of Yu, but I am her husband, that is, the brother-in-law of the Lord of the state of Yu, so I can also be regarded as a man of the state of Yu! There is no problem to go to war on behalf of the state of Yu!" With that, he looked at Yu Fenghua with round eyes, blinked and said, "what I said is all right?"

 Chapter 2520

    Although many people in the state of Yu are dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s attitude, they are all anxious to hear yanzilin say that Lin Chen is not from the state of Yu and is not qualified to fight him. After all, this man should be strong enough to be found by the long princess


    The last possibility to defeat swallow Lin.


    Next second.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, they were not anxious, but they were forced directly.


    The long princess''s husband?


    The Lord''s brother-in-law?


    They all looked at Yu Fenghua with surprise and curiosity in their hearts. Is it the husband of the eldest princess?


    There is no possibilities! After all, the long princess is the peak of the Taoist realm, and she is also the long Princess of the state of Yu. Her eyes are so high. This man is just the beginning of the Taoist realm. How can the long Princess look up to him! Many people think so.


    "Nothing wrong with..." Yu Fenghua felt that he had taken time out of his whole body and wished he could fight with Lin Chen. But at this time, in order to let Lin Chen fight with swallow Lin, he had to bear the impulse and said with his teeth.


    Her cheeks were hot and red. She was very beautiful.


    Is it true?


    Hearing Yu Fenghua''s answer and looking at her "coquettish" expression, people in the state of Yu were shocked again. Some of them regarded Yu Fenghua as a goddess and felt that their hearts had broken with a click.


    Many men are jealous and glare at Lin Chen. If their eyes are sharp swords, Lin Chen estimates that they have been stabbed into a beehive.


    The most difficult thing to accept is Yu haokong.


    "Are you kidding me? What is this guy talking about? According to what he says, isn''t he my uncle? This bastard takes advantage of me!"


    Yuhaokong gnashed his teeth. Of course he knew Lin Chen was talking nonsense, but he couldn''t say it at this time. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, which scared the people who were taking care of him.


    "Zilin, since he is the husband of the princess, the governor of the state of Yu, he is naturally a member of the state of Yu. If you want to fight with him, you can learn his skills!"


    Yan Xiao, the general of Yan state, said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle." Yan Zilin nodded. He and Yan Xiao doubted whether Lin Chen was Yu Fenghua''s man, but whether he was Yu Fenghua or not was not important.


    As long as people think so, that''s fine. Think about it. Later, it was reported that the crown prince of the state of Yan went to the state of Yu to sweep away all the disciples of the same rank, including the third and ninth princes of the state of Yu, as well as the man of the governor and Princess of the state of Yu and the brother-in-law of the Lord of the state of Yu. It sounded like a shock


    Raised a level!


    "Since you want to fight me, I''ll give you a chance. I hope you don''t let me down too much!" Yan Zilin said with a smile that he had swept through many strong men. At this time, he was beginning to show his towering spirit, and he had a great sense of self-respect in the sky and the earth.


    "You are very good at pretending." Lin Chen skimmed his lips, and the sound of Shua had disappeared from the original place.


    "How fast!" Yanzilin''s eyelids jumped, and he put away his contempt for the enemy. The speed of the enemy alone made him dare not underestimate it.


    Boom!


    The tip of the gun twined with the dark flame suddenly appeared in front of yanzilin and stabbed it straight into his throat. This kind of feeling is ordinary, but it is extremely amazing in speed and power.


    The sword in yanzilin''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, as if tens of thousands of swords had been cut out at the same time. Each sword shadow with countless wind blades blocked yanzilin''s body.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the gun collided with the shadow of the sword. At the same time, the dark flame and the green wind blade also collided with each other like two bloodthirsty beasts.


    The platform vibrated violently. The ground outside the platform was cracked. The ground was shaking for hundreds of miles. Lin Chen changed his moves in an instant and performed the "breaking 72 moves" in one go. His figure was like a ghost, appearing in all directions of yanzilin. Xuanyuan spears or stabs, or sweeps, or cleaves... He also swept at yanzilin with a series of flame sabres, as if full of killing


    The endless black sea of fire of the plane will swallow up swallow Lin.


    Lin Chen''s attack completely showed the fury attribute of the flame energy. Just looking at it, people were frightened and afraid of being burned to ashes. "This man''s strength is just like this. He is only a little stronger than before the nine princes used the secret method." Yan Xiao looked at the situation on the platform and laughed in his heart, "at this level, even Zilin''s real skills can''t be forced out, let alone fight


    Sheng Zilin. The face of the state of Yu is lost! "


    "If he had only this strength, he would certainly not be able to take the previous move of yanzilin to defeat haokong." The Lord of the state of Yu looked at Yu Fenghua with a trace of disappointment in his words. Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "brother, you can rest assured that his strength is not only that, but also that he has hidden means. Like haokong, he has a secret method to improve his combat power, and the increase in combat power after using the secret method is more amazing than haokong''s secret method.


    ¡±


    "Oh?" Hearing these words, Lord Yu looked forward to it.


    Yu Fenghua is worried. She always feels that swallow Lin seems to be hiding something. Maybe swallow Lin still has a real card that hasn''t been shown. "He''s going to use that trick!" Yu Fenghua saw the long sword humming in the hands of Yan Zilin, who was fighting with Lin Chen on the stage. A sharp smell like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath appeared on him. Yu Fenghua immediately understood that Yan Zilin would use the previous


    The move to defeat the ninth prince. "Your strength is good. You are better than Yu haokong when he doesn''t use the secret method. Unfortunately, you are worse than Yu haokong after using the secret method. Even after he uses the secret method, he can''t take my move, let alone


    You are! Get off the stage! "


    Yan Zilin saw that he was unable to take Lin Chen for a long time and no longer kept it. When his sword intention climbed to the top, he cut it out with a sword.


    "The first move of heaven soul sword, sword soul storm!"


    The invisible waves, with sharp breath, like countless colorless swords, rushed from yanzilin''s long sword to Lin Chen, crushing the space. The scene was terrible!


    "He''s going to lose!" Yan Xiao looked at Lin Chen and smiled. Everything went as smoothly as he expected when he came to Yu state.


    As soon as Yan Zilin became the crown prince of the state of Yan, he swept away all the strong men of the same rank in the state of Yu. In this way, no one in the state of Yan dared to disobey Yan Zilin. Other princes who were ready to move could only put away their careful thoughts.


    Soon, what happened here will be thoroughly spread!


    All the cultivators in the early days of the state of Yu will become stepping stones for swallow Lin!


    Lin Chen was still smiling in the face of the terrible attack: "you really can beat Yu haokong with this blow, but you are still a long way from winning me."


    With that, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method, Xuanyuan spear split at swallow Lin.


    "Break the sky!" In an instant, the space in the rear was shattered, and a huge black hole appeared. A hundred feet long black flame giant gun came from the void and collided with the invisible soul sword storm!

 Chapter 2521

    The dark flame giant gun collided with the invisible soul sword storm, just like two comets colliding, setting off a huge wave of air, like a raging tide in all directions.


    Those who watched the battle hurriedly used their own means to resist the amazing energy afterwave. The trees and walls thousands of meters away turned into powder in the energy afterwave.


    A moment later, the black flame giant gun and the soul sword storm were eliminated at the same time.


    "It''s blocked!"


    All the people in the state of Yu were overjoyed. Some of them shouted out in surprise. Yu Fenghua also smiled. The Lord of the state of Yu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. It seems that this man should be able to win. Yanzilin''s move has a huge load on him. It won''t be used for many times. Although the secret method is to improve his combat power in a short time, it can continue to explode in a short time. Now he has


    Jing has an absolute advantage! " Yan Xiao looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then he snorted coldly: "these people, do you think he can really win Zilin? There are two types of heaven soul sword. This is only the first type. The latter type can increase the power by several levels. Can he block it


    £¡¡±


    On the stage, Yan Zilin looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party could take over his first move of tianhun sword, but burst out laughing: "well, now it seems that the state of Yu does have a decent person who can force me to use the second move of tianhun sword! With my current cultivation realm and soul level, the power of the first move of tianhun sword is about 15 stars in the middle of the ordinary Taoist realm


    Chen strong''s all-out strike.


    The power of the second move of the heaven soul sword is probably equivalent to the full strength of the 19 star power in the middle of the ordinary Taoist realm. If you can take the second move, you will win the battle! It''s a pity, that''s impossible! "


    The first move of heaven soul sword can only simply combine the power of stars in his body with the power of soul.


    The second move of heaven soul sword can perfectly combine these two forces.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Using the first move of the heaven soul sword, swallow Lin was only a little pale and his forehead was sweating. If necessary, he could use the "soul sword storm" more than a dozen times.


    If he uses the second move of the heaven soul sword, the power of the stars and the power of the soul in his body will be evacuated in an instant. After using it, he will be exhausted. That is to say, if Lin Chen can block his next move, he will win.


    However, in his view, that was impossible.


    After all, no matter how abnormal the secret method used by Lin Chen is, it is impossible for his combat power to soar to 19 stars in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm, almost one foot into the later level of shaping the Taoist realm!


    The people of the state of Yu were glad that Lin Chen had blocked yanzilin''s terrible attack. Hearing yanzilin''s words, their faces immediately changed.


    "What! He also has the second form. His power is comparable to the 19 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm? This... This can''t be the next one in the early stage of the Taoist realm!"


    "Alas! I thought the man the princess had found could win, but now it seems that he has become a stepping stone for the crown prince of the state of Yan!"


    "The crown prince of the state of Yan is so deceiving! He swept away all the territory of the state of Yu at the beginning of the period. It''s a shame to tell!"


    ¡­¡­


    One of the key figures in Yu state either sighed or scowled, but there was no way. Yu Hao sneered: "fortunately, yanzilin has a second move. Otherwise, if I am defeated and this guy wins, I will be completely defeated by him! It''s better for him to die directly under the second move of yanzilin!


    ¡±


    The leader of the state of Yu changed color slightly, and Yu Fenghua''s face was dignified. They were already a little pessimistic about Lin Chen. Even in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, there was no chance that they could block the combat power of the 19 stars in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm!


    "If I can go on, even if I win? It''s much easier." After hearing this, Lin Chen was happy. A little blood red air rushed out of his body and turned into a ferocious ghost of an alien beast up to fiveorsix meters. At the same time, blood red scales appeared on his body surface. It seemed that he imitated


    Buddha has also become a fierce beast, with a breath of captivating.


    "Well, hurry up. I''ll stand here and cut you. Don''t let me down!" Lin Chen smiled at swallow Lin.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone stared at Lin Chen dumbfounded. They thought he must be crazy!


    Yan Zilin said that the second move of his heaven soul sword was equivalent to the full strike of the 19 strong stars in the middle of the Tao realm.


    This guy actually said that he stood still and let the other party chop!


    It''s not crazy what is it?


    Even Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu, and Yan Xiao, the general of the state of Yan, were stunned and did not understand what Lin Chen meant.


    "What the hell is he doing?" Yu Fenghua looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment. In her opinion, Lin Chen would not be a madman. Is it difficult? What else do you think?


    Although she didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to do, she was sure that Lin Chen couldn''t really stand still and cut him off unless he wanted to die!


    Swallow Lin heard it. What Lin Chen said was what he had said to Lin Chen before. Lin Chen returned his arrogant words to him at this time.


    He sneered: "you are so boring to show off your eloquence! I want to see if you really dare to stand there motionless. If you are killed on the spot, then it''s no wonder that I am!"


    He didn''t know what the blood red scale on Lin Chen was, but whatever it was, it didn''t matter, because the next outcome was doomed.


    He raised the long sword in his hand, and the whole state of Yu suddenly raised a storm. Countless cries of surprise rang out at all locations of the state of Yu. Centered on the sword in yanzilin''s hand, there was a sense of terror gathering.


    "The second move of heaven soul sword, sword! Soul! Cut!"


    Speaking of the last three words, every time he said one word, the terrible sword meaning on swallow Lin became even more terrible. When the last word "cut" was finished, his sword also cut off at Lin Chen.


    Tear!


    The space in front of him suddenly split, as if cloth and silk were easily torn by a sharp knife. The sharp and unparalleled breath, like a dragon, swept away at Lin Chen!


    To everyone''s great shock, Lin Chen actually stood still!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you get away!" Yu Fenghua reacted, looked worried and shouted.


    "Isn''t this guy really crazy?" Yu haokong looked stunned.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t dodge, swallow Lin was shocked. He immediately shook his head and took the long sword back to its scabbard. His face was pale, his feet were soft, and he could hardly stand still. This sword almost emptied all his strength. However, in his opinion, he had won. This trip to Yu was perfect!

 Chapter 2522

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sharp and unparalleled power collided with Lin Chen and made a loud explosion.


    Under Lin Chen''s feet, the Bi Dou platform with array blessing even cracked.


    However, Lin Chen stood where he was, and there was nothing at all. He didn''t even take a step backwards by the force. He looked at swallow Lin and joked:


    "You pretended to be very good before. After a long time, you were so skillful? It really disappointed me!"


    Yan Zilin''s eyes slowly widened, his mouth widened, and his chin almost fell to the ground. The original posture of a winner now turned directly into a stone carving.


    All the others, including Yu Cang, Yu Fenghua and Yan Xiao, were petrified and the scene was silent. Lin Chen actually took yanzilin''s attack, and he still stood still and took the attack. He was just at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but yanzilin''s attack had the power to almost touch the threshold of the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. How can this be


    Yes?


    How could this be possible!


    This is the only question left in everyone''s mind.


    "I gave up!" Swallow Lin smiled miserably and his sword fell to the ground. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him, but he was unable to fight any more.


    "Win! Hahaha, win!" When the people of Youyu reacted, they shouted in surprise.


    Yu Cang and Yu Fenghua reacted and both laughed. No matter what happened, it would be good if they won. Yu Cang laughed and looked at Yan Xiao and said, "Yan Xiao, you crown prince of the state of Yan really need a lot of honing. With one blow, you can''t break the defense of the strong in the same realm of the state of Yu. Continue to work hard in the future, and I hope you will one day


    , the prince of the state of Yan''s all-out strike can break through the defense of the strong of the state of Yu! "


    This time, it was Yan Xiao''s turn to look ugly. Even his facial features were twitching. Yu Cang''s words were a little too damaging.


    Before long, the prince of the state of Yan could not break the defense of the same level cultivators in the state of Yu with his all-out strike. It was the turn of the state of Yan to be slapped in the face!


    Hearing yanzilin admit defeat, Lin Chen disappears from the spot and appears beside Yu Fenghua. He smiles and stretches out his hand. The meaning is self-evident: I won. What about the reward?


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Can I still break my promise?"


    Yu Fenghua couldn''t laugh or cry. At the same time, she whispered in a strange way: "what was the matter just now? How did you stop his'' sword soul cutting ''? Leaning against the bloody scales on you?"


    Lin Chen winked and said, "secret!" "If you don''t say it, don''t say it!" Yu Fenghua gave him a white look and took out two spirit jade bottles from the space ring. "These are two first-class Taoist realm holy pills, heavenly fire golden pills, which can be used to break through the realm. They should be enough for you to break through the Tao


    There are 10 stars in the early stage of the territory. "


    Lin Chen took the two spirit jade bottles and put them into the ring. Because of the special skill he practiced and the fact that the power of the stars is a dual attribute, it is estimated that the two first-class Taoist realm holy pills will not enable him to give birth to another star, but with the one obtained from the blood pill sect leader''s space ring


    The saint pill of the taste path should be almost the same.


    "Don''t you look?" Yu Fenghua was stunned when she saw that Lin Chen directly included the Lingyu bottle into the space ring.


    "No, I believe in my eyesight." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Yu Fenghua was surprised and said, "the pill is still in the bottle. You can see that it''s ok?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I mean, I believe my eyesight! You are not the kind of person who will cheat on such things." Yu Fenghua sighed: "I find you are a good man now. It''s a pity that your affairs involve Taichu holy mountain. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help you. If it''s just Kou Qianli''s affair, even if he was killed by you, you can


    With your credit today, I can protect your life. It''s a pity - "


    At this time, an old man and a middle-aged man came from a distance. The middle-aged man led the way. He was very respectful. Far away, the middle-aged man shouted:


    "My Lord, Mr. Xue, from the temple of Taichu God Shandan, is here!"


    The elder of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong!


    Except Lin Chen, other people were scared by this identity. It is said that the disciples of Taichu holy mountain must break through the level of the Taoist realm before they can become elders.


    Yu Cang and Yan Xiao, the strongest people present, are just shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm. They seem to be only a line away from the Taoist realm, but in fact they are very far away.


    Even if they only compare their identities, the elders of Taichu sacred mountain have a higher status than Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu. In other words, they are not at the same level at all.


    "Unexpectedly, Taichu holy mountain sent an elder!"


    Yu Cang knew that the other party must have come because of the forged token of inheriting disciples. However, he thought that there was more news from the top of Taichu mountain that asked them to kill Lin Chen. To his surprise, Taichu mountain sent an elder directly.


    It seems that Taichu holy mountain is very angry about someone forging a disciple token. It even wants the elder to come and kill the forger in person!


    Yu Cang looks at Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen has just helped the state of Yu, it is a pity that even if he wants to help Lin Chen, he is powerless.


    He hurriedly led a group of key figures of Yu state to meet elder Xue.


    "Zilin, go quickly. Follow me to meet elder Xue!" Yan Xiao didn''t know why the elders of Taichu holy mountain came here, but he hurried to visit them with Yan Zilin.


    "Hum! I just let you out in the limelight. Unfortunately, you still have to die today!"


    Yu haokong looks at Lin Chen and laughs. Just now, he felt very uncomfortable when he saw Lin Chen showing off. At this time, he just felt very happy.


    "Haokong! Shut up!" Yu Fenghua wrung her heroic eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice.


    Yuhaokong said discontentedly, "Auntie, I was beaten twice by him. How can you help him? You don''t really think he is your man?"


    Yu Fenghua''s eyes were sharp: "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for cleaning you up!"


    Yu Hao shrunk his head and muttered, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Anyway, no one can save him today!"


    Only Lin Chen, whose face was calm, looked at elder Xue who came towards him under the leadership of Yu Cang. His eyes were curious.


    This man is an elder of Taichu holy mountain, but he doesn''t know. What level is old Mo who will pass on his disciple identity token to himself in Taichu holy mountain?


    "Elder Xue, this is the guy who forged the token! He is so bold and unforgivable that he even asked you to kill him in person. To tell the truth, how can he be so qualified?"


    When elder Xue and others came here, Yu Hao pointed at Lin Chen with a respectful smile and said to elder Xue. Elder Xue frowned and looked at him.

 Chapter 2523

    "Fake token. Do you mean the token you sent to the disciple of Danqing palace?"


    A golden token appeared in elder Xue''s hand. It was the one Yu haokong sent to Taichu mountain overnight.


    Yuhaokong nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "yes! That''s the token! This token was forged by this guy!" He pointed to Lin Chen.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Zilin look at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dares to forge the token of the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain!


    However, isn''t he from the state of Yu? But listening to elder Xue, it turns out that the state of Yu sent the forged token to Taichu holy mountain and exposed the man?


    Both of them were confused for a while.


    However, they know that Lin Chen is finished anyway. Forging the token of Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple is a capital crime! No one has ever been spared!


    "Who said the token was forged?" Xue Changdao.


    "Er..." Yu haokong was stunned.


    Yu Cang, Yu Fenghua and other people did not expect that Xue Changlao would say such words, which was completely different from what they imagined. For a time, their heads were stuck.


    "Elder Xue, do you mean that the token of inheriting disciples is true?" Yu Cang responded and asked quickly.


    "Of course it''s true! What else do you think I''m doing here?" Elder Xue said in a deep voice. Yu Hao jumped with empty eyelids and hurriedly said: "it''s impossible! He''s just a disciple of Taichu sacred mountain Danqing palace in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm. Elder Xue, what''s wrong with you? As far as I know, the disciple of Taichu sacred mountain,


    Both are the levels of shaping the peak of the Taoist realm and shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm! "


    Yu Cang, Yu Fenghua and other people all have doubts on their faces. They have the same doubts as Yu haokong.


    Elder Xue looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t have any disciples in Danqing palace who inherited the Taoist realm in the early days, but this identity token is also true. So I came here this time to ask where you got this token?"


    Yu haokong looked happy. He saw that elder Xue didn''t know Lin Chen at all. In that case, how could Lin Chen be a disciple of Danqing Gongge! Yu haokong hurriedly said: "elder Xue, in my opinion, you don''t have to ask. He definitely found this token, or stole it from where! No matter how he got it, he dares to pretend to be the successor disciple of Danqing palace, which is also a felony


    £¡¡±


    Yu Fenghua scolded Yu haokong and said, "shut up! Don''t open your mouth if it''s none of your business!"


    Yuhaokong snorted, stopped talking, but smiled. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s fate today will still be miserable.


    "This token was given to me by an old man." Facing old Xue''s fierce eyes, Lin Chen said calmly.


    "Do you know his name?" Elder Xue seemed to think of something and got excited.


    "Mo Tianxing." Lin Chen was surprised to see him so excited. "That''s him! That''s him! When he left Taichu holy mountain, he did carry a inheritance token of Danqing palace. Besides, there were no other inheritance tokens left in Danqing palace. Unexpectedly, he gave this token to you. No


    That''s right. If he didn''t give it to you on his own initiative, how could you possibly get this token! "


    Elder Xue''s old face flushed with excitement and said to Lin Chen, "tell me where he is now?" Seeing elder Xue''s reaction, Lin Chen further recognized that old Mo''s identity was not simple. He shook his head and said: "I met him in Donghuang city at the beginning, and later in Jintu city of Zishen state. I don''t know where he is now


    I don''t know. "


    Elder Xue sighed: "well, if he doesn''t want to see me, I can''t find him even when I get to him. If he wants to go back to Taichu mountain, I don''t need to find him at all."


    "Elder Xue, what is old Mo''s identity in Taichu holy mountain?" Lin Chen can''t help but wonder.


    "He didn''t tell you?" Elder Xue was stunned and then said with a smile, "since he didn''t tell you, I won''t tell you more. You will know sooner or later."


    Lin Chen was disappointed and asked, "should my token of inheriting disciple identity be valid? I am now the inheriting disciple of Ge Dong of Danqing palace?" "It works." Elder Xue nodded and muttered in his heart that since it was given by the one who gave it, it would be natural and effective. He just made a disciple of Danqing palace in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm. Waiting for the news to be sent back, I''m afraid the whole Taichu holy mountain will be


    It''s time for the fryer.


    When Yu Cang and Yan Xiao heard the three words "Mo Tianxing", they were all shocked.


    Yu Fenghua, Yu haokong and others didn''t know who Mo Tianxing was. At this time, they were confused. When elder Xue said that the identity token was valid, that is to say, Lin Chen was indeed a disciple of Danqing palace, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Damn it! What kind of shit did this guy get? He got a token of the inheritance disciple of the Danqing palace. He really became the inheritance disciple of the Danqing palace! Why didn''t I have such good luck?"


    Yu Hao cursed in vain, and his eyes were green with envy.


    The inheriting disciple of Danqing palace has a higher status than his father Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu, and he can''t compare with him!


    In the final analysis, either the leader of the state of Yu or the leader of the state of Yan is only equivalent to the ministers or subordinates of the Taichu sacred mountain.


    The inheriting disciples of Danqing palace have been the core figures of Taichu holy mountain.


    The former is a slave, while the latter is a master. It is not a level at all.


    Yan Zilin''s face was no longer ugly, but showed a smile. In his opinion, losing to the inheriting disciple of Taichu God Shandan Qinggong was not a shame. On the contrary, it was his honor that he could fight with Lin Chen to win you back and forth!


    "No wonder he can block the second move of my heavenly soul sword. It turns out that he is a disciple of Taichu holy mountain!" Swallow Lin thought in his heart.


    Yu Fenghua, Yan Xiao and others all wanted to go here, but they didn''t know it at all. Lin Chen''s blood scale had nothing to do with Taichu holy mountain.


    "Ha ha! After a long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding." Lord Yu laughed.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looked at Zheng Zheng with envy, and looked at Yu haokong with a trace of hate in his eyes. He smiled and joked: "elder Xue, I want to ask you, I am a disciple of Danqing palace, so the state of Yu has no right to imprison me, right? But they locked me in prison all night, and the ninth Prince poisoned me to kill me. This account should be paid


    What should I do? "


    When words come out, there is silence! Yu haokong''s face turned crazy and turned white instantly!

 Chapter 2524

    Elder Xue''s face darkened. The state of Yu was only an affiliated force of Taichu mountain. It dared to imprison the inheriting disciples of Taichu mountain without permission, and even moved to kill them. It simply did not take Taichu mountain into consideration.


    It is a provocation to the authority of Taichu holy mountain!


    Yu Cang''s smile froze on his face and his heart lifted up.


    Yuhaokong quickly retorted, "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t want to kill you at all. I just want to teach you a lesson!"


    Then, he saw that Yu Cang''s face was more ugly, and his heart clicked. He responded that his words undoubtedly admitted that he had indeed imprisoned Lin Chen and poisoned him. It was a confession!


    "Asshole! You fucked me!" Yu haokong''s face was livid, and he was almost spewing fire from his eyes staring at Lin Chen.


    "Elder Xue, look, he still wants to continue to attack me! He is willing to kill me, isn''t he?" Facing Yu haokong''s angry eyes, Lin Chen said helplessly.


    Yuhaokong is going to be so angry that he can''t be reconciled until he kills you. From seeing you to now, it has been me who has suffered losses and been beaten!


    That''s what I said, as if you had been the loser before!


    This guy is so treacherous that he can turn black and white upside down!


    Yu haokong used to think that he was already sinister. Now he finds that at least he is far worse than the guy in front of him.


    "You -"


    Yuhaokong still wants to speak. Yu Cang slaps him in the face and knocks him to the ground.


    "You are so bold and reckless that you don''t know how to live or die. Don''t stop talking to me soon!"


    Yu Cang knocked Yu haokong to the ground, looked at elder Xue and said, "elder Xue, there is something wrong with the state of Yu. I must give a satisfactory explanation to Taichu mountain."


    He looked at Lin Chen again. At this time, his tone was extremely polite, even with a trace of respect, and said with a smile: "Lin Chen, my son has been spoiled by me since childhood. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t worry, I will punish him severely. If you have any requirements, just ask me, and I will try my best to do it! I just hope you can spare this fool


    Stupid thing! "


    All the people in the state of Yu were very upset when they saw this scene. Not long ago, they thought Lin Chen should salute Yu Cang. Now, Lin Chen has become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Yu Cang is respectful and polite in front of him. This change is too big and too fast for him


    They have a sense of unreality like falling into a dream.


    Yu Fenghua looked at Lin Chen with a complicated face and finally understood why Lin Chen had never been afraid. It turned out that he was really a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. It was ridiculous that he had always thought he was a clown before.


    Now even his brother must greet him with a smile and beg him to spare the nine princes of the state of Yu.


    Yan Xiao and Yan Zilin both sneered in their hearts. As the leader of the state of Yu, Yu Cang was nothing in front of the elders and inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain.


    It is a felony to imprison the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain and poison them. It can even be said to be a capital crime. Yu Cang is so humble and respectful that he just wants to save his stupid son''s life.


    However, they all know that the elders of Taichu holy mountain can never be dismissed in a few words.


    Sure enough, elder Xue''s gloomy face didn''t get any better because of Yu Cang''s respectful words. He asked lightly, "how are you going to give me a satisfactory account of Taichu holy mountain?"


    Yu Cang''s heart sank. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He smiled and said reluctantly, "I don''t know. What does elder Xue think he should do?" Elder Xue sneered and said, "what should I do? I need to tell you. I have imprisoned my Taichu holy mountain disciple and deliberately poisoned him. Naturally, your son must die! In addition, you, the state of Yu, are also involved! Dare to tell me about Taichu holy mountain


    I think the royal family of Yu state is going to turn against you. In that case, maybe the territory of Yu state should be ruled by another ruler! "


    Boom!


    Elder Xue''s words were like a bomb thrown into the calm lake, setting off a huge wave!


    Yu Cang''s face changed dramatically.


    Yu haokong''s face was pale and he almost fainted in the dark!


    The rest of the people in the state of Yu were buzzing. Unexpectedly, elder Xue not only asked Yu haokong for his life in a few words, but also wanted to make the state of Yu disappear! Yan Xiao and Yan Zilin were not surprised. Elder Xue''s words seemed arrogant and overbearing. However, the royal family of Yu and Yan were actually equivalent to the vassals enfeoffed by Taichu Shenshan, which provoked Taichu Shenshan''s wrath. The other party wanted to destroy the royal family of Yu


    There is nothing surprising about erasing it! Lin Chen was also shocked. The people who secretly said that Taichu holy mountain was much more domineering than he thought. In the eyes of ordinary people, the royal family of the state of Yu was superior. In the eyes of senior figures in Taichu holy mountain, such as old Xue, it was like a cat


    dog. "It seems that only Taichu mountain is worth joining in Taichu territory. Otherwise, if you join other forces and offend Taichu mountain, not only you will die, but also your forces will suffer!" Forest


    Chen said in his heart.


    Old Xue stared at Yu Cang like a sword: "why don''t you speak? Are you dissatisfied with my words?"


    He didn''t give off any terrible smell, but people present felt that Yu Cang, who had created a perfect Taoist realm, was like a kitten being looked down on by a fierce tiger in front of elder Xue.


    Yan Xiao secretly scolds Yu Cang for his stupidity. At this time, the only thing Yu Cang can do is to kill Yu haokong immediately, and then ask elder Xue and Lin Chen for mercy again. In this way, there may be room for turning things around.


    Otherwise, in the end, not only Yu haokong will die, but also the royal family of the state of Yu will disappear.


    Yu Cang was obviously not decisive and ruthless enough to kill Yu haokong. His hesitation made elder Xue even more angry.


    Poop!


    Yu haokong knelt on the ground, trembling, and begged Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I... I dare not again! I really dare not!"


    He still has some brains. He knows that Qiu Xuechang doesn''t have any. If Lin Chen is willing to speak for him, maybe he still has a chance of life.


    Suddenly, Yu Cang waved his right hand, and a cold flash cut off Yu haokong''s right arm.


    "Ah --" Yu haokong screamed, covering the blood splashing fracture, and fell to the ground.


    "Lin Chen, haokong made a big mistake. This arm will make amends for you, but please spare his life?" After all, Yu Cang could not bear to kill Yu haokong. He looked at Lin Chen with a hint of supplication in his eyes.


    People in the state of Yu sighed again in their hearts that the identity of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain was so terrible that even the Lord of the state of Yu could only bow his head and plead.


    "You can''t bear to kill him, can you?" Elder Xue''s face did not get any better because Yu Cang cut off Yu haokong''s arm. His tone became colder.


    "In that case, from today on, there will be no Yu kingdom in Taichu! Your royal family of Yu kingdom can also disappear!"


    The dignity of Taichu sacred mountain can''t be provoked. It can''t be balanced by one arm!


    Taichu mountain has always been hegemonic, and no one in Taichu has ever dared to disagree! Those who refuse to obey are dead.

 Chapter 2525

    All the people in the state of Yu feel like falling into an ice cave. Yu Cang''s heart is cold and no one can detect it, but he has sensed that elder Xue sends out a breath to lock him in. As long as he changes something, he is waiting for him,


    It was a fatal blow.


    It seems that his hesitation and self cleverness really irritated the strong man from Taichu holy mountain. Yu haokong, who fell to the ground, looked miserable. If time could go back, he would never provoke Lin Chen, nor would he pretend to be smart enough to conclude that the identity token was false. Now he has broken one arm, and his life could not be saved,


    Even the entire royal family of Yu state would be dragged down.


    His intestines are green with regret. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. People who think they are smart will always bear the consequences of stupidity in the end.


    "Lin Chen, will you please let us go this time?" Yu Fenghua''s face was very complicated. He looked at Lin Chen and begged.


    Lin Chen was also stunned by elder Xue''s bullying words. After he recovered his mind, he looked at elder Xue and said with a smile: "elder Xue, in fact, I haven''t been hurt. On the contrary, Yu haokong has suffered a lot from my hand, and now he has broken an arm. In my opinion, if the state of Yu can give me the compensation I want, I can forget it


    £¿¡±


    Yu Cang hurriedly said, "no matter what the compensation is, as long as the royal family of Yu can do it, we will do our best to do it!"


    Elder Xue looked at Lin Chen. His originally gloomy face suddenly burst into a smile. Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand what he was laughing at. In fact, elder Xue''s words just now also have the idea of exploring Lin Chen''s character. From Lin Chen''s words at the moment, it is obvious that Lin Chen is not the kind of character who will gain power without mercy and force the other party''s family to perish. This makes


    Elder Xue was satisfied.


    "You are the party to this matter. Just handle it according to your own ideas." The smile on elder Xue''s face flashed away and said faintly.


    Yu Cang was overjoyed and hurriedly looked at Lin Chen and said, "please feel free to ask for any compensation. We will certainly do it!"


    He said in his heart that it would be a big deal to give each other all the treasures, pills and precious materials in the Treasury, as long as he could avoid this difficulty. Previously, Lin Chen helped to deal with swallow Lin and asked for two first-class Taoist territory holy pills as compensation. Therefore, in Yu Cang''s opinion, Lin Chen is a person who is very interested in interests. At this time, he also made a big opening for the lion of the other party and took all the treasures of the royal family of the state of Yu


    Prepare for hollowing out.


    Not only did he think so, but the rest of the audience, including Yu Fenghua, Yan Xiao, Yan Zilin and so on, thought so. Many people tried to think of themselves as Lin Chen, thinking that if they were themselves, they would naturally open their mouth.


    Lin Chen said, "I want you to give me a city. I want to be the Lord of that city."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Cang was stunned, and everyone else was also stunned.


    It was a trivial matter for Yu Cang to be the leader of a city. He thought Lin Chen would talk to the lion. He never thought Lin Chen would bring up such a trivial matter.


    "It seems that he deliberately wants to spare Yu haokong and doesn''t care about this. But why?"


    Yan Xiao murmured in his heart, and then his eyes glanced at Yu Fenghua.


    If not unexpected, it should be for this woman?


    Now he can see that Lin Chen is not Yu Fenghua''s man. However, since Lin Chen said that before, it is likely that he took a fancy to Yu Fenghua. Now he should take this opportunity to pay attention to Yu Fenghua and capture her heart!


    Not only did he think so, but other people, even Yu Fenghua, thought of this. There was really no other reason to explain why Lin Chen, a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, wanted to be a small city Lord for no reason.


    Yu Fenghua stared at Lin Chen in a daze. She was also muttering that the other party had a crush on her? At the thought of this, her neck turned red to her ears.


    "Well, do you agree to my request?" Linchen saw that Yu Cang didn''t answer, so he continued to ask.


    He wanted a city, not because of Yu Fenghua, but for two reasons.


    First, he made a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, so that the entire royal family of Yu kingdom would not suffer because of Yu haokong. Second, he wanted a city to serve as a shelter for tens of thousands of Chinese people in the God prison tower. Although the scenery on the third floor of the divine prison tower is very good, it is isolated from the outside world. For the people living in it, they lack all kinds of experience and


    Various cultivation resources.


    Moreover, I have been staying on the third floor of the divine prison tower. Over time, I feel bored. Not everyone likes the life of seclusion.


    Previously, Lin Chen had talked with yeyi people, Su man and others, and felt that the people in the divine prison tower should find a place to live outside.


    This shelter cannot be as remote and desolate as the dragon city on the edge of louerlang desert.


    Therefore, Lin Chen planned to build a city so that the people in the divine prison tower could have a place to settle in the outside world before going to Taichu holy mountain.


    As for the next step, whether these people choose to live a stable life or have great ambitions and want to take risks and experience is their own business.


    "Promise! I promise!"


    Yu Cang reacted and hurriedly said that he seemed afraid of such a small matter, which could not satisfy Lin Chen. He added: "in addition, I will keep Yu haokong in the dungeon for thousands of years and let him repent!"


    Yu haokong turned pale and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. In the end, he looked like a discouraged ball. Anyway, he saved his life.


    "Kou Qianli is dead, and the East wasteland city has no leader. What do you think of the East wasteland city?" Yu Cang said, "if you are not satisfied with Donghuang City, you can choose any city in the state of Yu."


    "Let''s go to the eastern wasteland." Lin Chen pondered for a while and thought that the East wasteland city was pretty good. He thought that he had fled from the East wasteland city in a hurry not long ago. Now he went back, but he became the leader of the East wasteland city. He just felt that things were changing.


    Elder Xue didn''t have any other expression except that when he first heard that Lin Chen wanted a city, he looked at Lin Chen and asked:


    "Are you going to Taichu mountain with me now, or..."


    Lin Chen said tactfully, "elder Xue, I have something else to do. I want to go to Donghuang city. Things over there can be handled in a few days. After I finish, I will go to Taichu holy mountain by myself. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Elder Xue said succinctly, "in that case, I will go first. Take this identity token and I will tell the palace leader and mountain Lord about you."


    He threw the golden identity token back to Lin Chen. Then his body was blown by the wind and disappeared like smoke.


    Xue Changlao disappeared, and everyone present was relieved.


    Elder Xue is here. Even if he doesn''t emit any terror, they still have a feeling of fear and depression, which is an invisible pressure.


    "Lin Chen, when are you going to go to the East wasteland?" Yu Cang laughed.


    "Go now." Lin Chen said. Yu Cang said, "in that case, let Fenghua take you there. If she takes you there, no one in Donghuang city will dare to disagree. If you want to know anything along the way, you can also ask her. Fenghua is quite cool and straightforward


    He is also a strong man. If there is something that makes you unhappy, I hope you don''t take it amiss. "


    With that, he winked at Yu Fenghua.


    Lin Chen was confused. What did this mean? How did it sound? Some of it was like what his father-in-law said to his son-in-law when he married his daughter? The rest of the people on the other side all looked a little ambiguous.

 Chapter 2526

    More than ten days later, in front of the gate of the Lord''s residence of Donghuang city. "Lin Chen, I''ve arranged everything for you. People who used to hold important positions in the East wasteland and people from all families in the East wasteland will follow your arrangement. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll help you


    Then I will go back? "


    Yu Fenghua is obviously talking to Lin Chen, but she doesn''t dare to look at Lin Chen.


    "Well, you can go back. I''ll trouble you this time."


    Lin Chen nodded and was suspicious. Yu Fenghua, who was very straightforward and domineering, didn''t think much about it.


    "Do you... Do you have anything else to say to me?" Yu Fenghua was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Chen''s answer to be so straightforward.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head and wondered, "what''s wrong? Should I say anything else?"


    "No! You don''t have to say anything. I don''t want you to say anything!" Yu Fenghua quickly shook her head, turned around and ran away, making Lin Chen a little confused.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the Lord''s residence of Donghuang City, which was comparable to the ancient imperial palace in China. A smile appeared on his face. From today on, this place belongs to him.


    He is the master here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The mountains filled with white fog, the lush jungle, the waterfall flowing down threethousand feet, and the huge clear lake under the waterfall


    This is a paradise with beautiful scenery. At the bottom of a huge cylindrical mountain, a huge wooden building of Chinese classical style is built, which looks like the summer resort of ancient princes with leisure, and it is easy to think of the leisure of "picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing the South Mountain leisurely"


    Cloud wild crane life.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will never expect that this will be the internal space of a small tower with a palm size.


    It has been more than a month since Lin Chen sent the women rescued in Donghuang city to the divine prison tower, and it has been more than four years since the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    In the martial arts arena, a tall middle-aged man with thick breath was teaching a group of teenagers boxing.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower has a very high Reiki concentration, which is very suitable for cultivation. Over the past four years, tens of thousands of Chinese people who were absorbed into the third floor of the divine prison tower have made a huge improvement in their overall strength.


    This middle-aged man has reached the realm of leisure. It is more than enough to teach this group of young people who are the strongest but only in the realm of gold.


    After the middle-aged man pointed out some basic mistakes in their boxing skills again, he said, "well, let''s have a rest. We''ll continue to practice boxing later."


    Dozens of teenagers are sitting on the ground, breathing heavily. While practicing boxing, they also need to control their bodies to absorb the aura in the air. The pressure on their bodies and the consumption of their spirit are extremely huge. "Uncle Li, when do you think we can go out? We have been here for more than four years, practicing every day. These days are really boring." A young man with a round face looked at the middle-aged man and said


    Avenue. "Yes! It''s really beautiful here, but we can''t stay here all our lives. The forest here doesn''t even have prey. I haven''t eaten meat for more than four years. Eating bigudan makes me want to vomit." A girl with wheat skin, vomit


    He stuck out his tongue and said.


    "Yes! I don''t know when we can go out."


    The rest of the young men and girls, too, spoke, their voices intertwined, like a group of chirping sparrows.


    The scenery on the third floor of the divine prison tower is indeed very beautiful. When they first came here, they were also amazed at the beautiful scenery here.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, if you stay for a long time, you won''t feel anything.


    They are all at the best age in their lives. They are energetic and have a good imagination of the future. How can they like this seclusion life.


    Tianque star is a magnificent world full of infinite possibilities. They are all eager to go out and become super strong.


    The middle-aged Uncle Li''s face sank: "shut up!"


    The noise immediately disappeared, and dozens of young people shrunk their heads and dared not speak to Li shufengrui.


    Uncle Li said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by this? Is it that Lord Lin Chen brought us here? Do you still want to go to the days before when you were in a precarious situation and your fate was in the hands of others?"


    The round faced boy hurriedly said, "Uncle Li, I didn''t mean that. My sister''s life was saved by Lord Lin Chen. He is our great benefactor! We are not people who don''t know good or evil!"


    "Uncle Li, I, I just said casually, you... Don''t be angry. It''s all because I''m greedy." The lovely girl with wheat complexion dropped her head.


    Uncle Li''s face softened a little and said, "I know what you mean. It''s just that we hope to live in the outside world like the aborigines on tianque star, but it''s not easy. We''re just like black families on earth. We don''t even have an identity. It''s difficult to do anything, let alone have a better place to settle down. Moreover, our strength is still too weak, and we can easily become prey to others,


    Became a slave. It''s our luck to stay here to practice! "


    With that, Uncle Li looked at dozens of young faces with their heads bowed and their faces depressed, and sighed in his heart.


    Not to mention these young people, even he, and others, did not want to live a stable life outside, or wander around. Have a good look at what the scene on the que star is like?


    However, if you want to return, you have to face the reality.


    Compared with the environment of the dragon city and the situation that Mo Tao dominated the fate at that time, it was their luck to come to such a place suitable for cultivation.


    "Well, if we''ve had enough rest, then we''ll continue -"


    Uncle Li was about to let these young people continue to practice boxing. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed and he found himself in a huge square, which was like an ancient imperial palace martial arts arena.


    "This... Where is this?"


    Uncle Li was startled. The next second, he found that the dozens of young people he taught had also appeared beside him. At the same time, there were also familiar faces.


    In a short while, tens of thousands of people appeared on the square. They were those who had stayed on the third floor of the divine prison tower. In addition to tens of thousands of Chinese, there were also people brought by Lin Chen at longyuanxing.


    "It''s Lord Lin Chen!"


    Uncle Li saw a man standing on the platform in front of the square. It was Lin Chen.


    "Lord Lin Chen!"


    "It''s Lord Lin Chen! He moved us out!"


    "Where is this place? How did Lord Lin Chen move us all out? Is it difficult? He wants to change our residence?"


    ¡­¡­


    Surprised and puzzled, people were looking at Lin Chen on the high platform.


    Lin Chen looked at the crowd below and said with a smile, "everyone, welcome to the East wasteland city master''s mansion."


    East wasteland City Lord''s residence!


    Boom!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    The women who had been caught in the eastern wasteland city were even more scared to death!


    What''s the matter? Why did you come to the Lord''s residence of Donghuang city? Is it difficult? Lord Lin Chen was arrested, so he had to hand over his people?


    However, looking at the smiling face of Lin Chen on the high platform, it is obvious that this should not be the case.


    A somewhat unbelievable guess appeared in their minds.


    Is it difficult that you and others were sold by Lord Lin Chen? They just want to break their heads, but they can''t think that this place already belongs to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen has become the leader of the eastern wasteland city.

 Chapter 2527

    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Why did you come to the Lord''s residence of Donghuang city?"


    A series of figures flew out of the crowd and fell beside Lin Chen. It was a group of women, including Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Su man, as well as old Zuo, master jimie and guodeyuan, who looked puzzled.


    Naturally, they would not think that Lin Chen had sold them. They all know that Kou Qianli, the leader of the eastern wasteland City, died in the hands of Zuo Laoshou. However, they also don''t understand why Lin Chen returned to the eastern wasteland city and went to the eastern wasteland city leader''s mansion, which removed everyone from the God prison tower


    Moved out.


    Not surprisingly, after Kou Qianli died, the Yu state should be trying to catch the murderer. Even if they don''t know who killed Kou Qianli, it''s still too dangerous to come back here.


    "In the future, the Lord''s residence of Donghuang city will belong to us. You are all my wife." Lin Chen grabs Ye Yiren and Su Xiran''s hands and says with a smile.


    "Stop making trouble. What the hell is going on?" Ye Yiren pinched him around the waist and said coyly.


    "Linchen, it''s easy for people in the state of Yu to notice us here. If the strong of the state of Yu comes, even I won''t be the opponent. We''d better leave here quickly!"


    Old Zuo looked a little anxious. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he thought it was too dangerous to stay here.


    "Don''t worry, old Zuo. I came here and was personally sent by Princess Yu. If I had been noticed, I would have been noticed long ago."


    Lin Chen smiled at old Zuo, hugged Ye Yiren and Su Xiran''s slender waist, looked at Ye Yiren and said with a smile:


    "I''m not fooling around. Now I''m the Lord of Donghuang city. Naturally, the Lord''s residence of Donghuang city belongs to me, and you are the wife of the Lord."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people at the bottom immediately became quiet, and their faces were full of disbelief. Many people secretly said that Lord Lin Chen deliberately asked himself and others to come out. Did he make fun of him?


    Most of them did not even know that Kou Qianli was dead.


    In their eyes, although Lin Chen is powerful, he is still far from Kou Qianli, and it is impossible to replace Kou Qianli and become the leader of the eastern wasteland city.


    Moreover, Lin Chen also said that Princess Yu personally sent him here, which is even more impossible!


    Princess Yu, the head of the state, is a towering figure like a phoenix in the sky. How could they have the slightest intersection with people from an indigenous planet?


    Although Lin Chen was powerful, he also came from the earth. In their minds, they could not have any intersection with Princess Yu.


    And deliver it in person?


    This is definitely a joke! "Lin Chen, is that true?" Su Xi stared at Lin Chen with a pair of charming eyes. Others thought it was impossible, but she thought it was impossible. First, she knew that Lin Chen was not a nonsense person, and second, she recognized


    The man you love is the best. Nothing is impossible


    "Ah! Little brother, tell your sister what''s going on?" Su man shouted excitedly and asked eagerly. "Xiaochen, what''s the matter? How could you become the leader of the eastern wasteland city? And even if you became the leader of the eastern wasteland City, the eldest princess of the state of Yu wouldn''t personally escort you? The leader of the eastern wasteland city didn''t let the eldest princess of the state of Yu escort you personally


    Of the company. "


    Yeyi''s face was surprised. She believed Lin Chen''s words, but she couldn''t understand how Lin Chen became the leader of the eastern wasteland City, and how the princess, the governor of the state of Yu, would personally send Lin Chen here.


    Old Zuo has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and experienced countless things. At this time, he also feels that what Lin Chen said is too ridiculous. If he doesn''t believe in Lin Chen''s character, he would simply scold Lin Chen for being careless.


    He waited for Lin Chen''s answer with the same curiosity.


    "The reason why Princess Yu personally sent me here is not because I became the leader of Donghuang City, but because of my other identity."


    Lin Chen smiled. He doesn''t care what others think of him, but no man can dislike the adoring and curious eyes of his beloved woman.


    "What identity?" Irina answered with a curious look on her face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain!"


    "The inheritance of Taichu holy mountain... What do you mean? The inheritance disciple of Taichu holy mountain!" Old Zuo screamed loudly and his eyes became round.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were also stunned.


    Leng Dongliu left after becoming an inheritor of tianwu Shenjiao. Naturally, they all know that the inheritor of Taichu Shenshan is definitely the core figure of Taichu Shenshan.


    If Linchen is really a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, it is trivial to become the leader of Donghuang city. It is not difficult to explain that Princess Yu, the governor of the state, escorted her here personally.


    But they really don''t understand how Lin Chen became a disciple of Taichu holy mountain?


    The people below have already blown the pot! "Lord Lin Chen, a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, has become a member of Taichu holy mountain? If Taichu holy mountain is the patron, how can anyone dare to provoke us in this Taichu realm in the future! The royal family of the state of Yu, in the final analysis, is only the hand of Taichu holy mountain


    Just go! "


    "You hear me clearly! Not only are the disciples of Taichu holy mountain, but also the inheriting disciples!"


    "What is the difference between inheriting disciples and disciples?"


    "Er... I don''t know the details, but you can think about it and know that the identity of the successor disciple is definitely better than that of the ordinary disciple Niu B. otherwise, how could Princess Yu personally escort Lord Lin Chen!"


    "Since Lord Lin Chen has become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, it''s only a matter of saying a word to the Lord of the state of Yu to become the leader of the eastern wasteland city!" "As far as I know, even the elites carefully cultivated by the big families in Taichu can hardly become ordinary disciples of Taichu holy mountain. Lord Lin Chen can become the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain. It''s really... Too


    Give us Chinese people a face! "


    "..." people cheered and jumped up with a trace of wonder on their faces. They looked at Lin Chen with admiration. Many young girls looked at Lin Chen with love. Girls are always affectionate and love heroes. At this time, Lin Chen


    In his eyes, he is a great hero.


    The people on the stage cheered, while Lin Chen on the stage simply talked about what had happened to him during this period of time with the women and old Zuo.


    "So in the final analysis, you can become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain because we gave the old man a pill in Donghuang city?"


    Su man was surprised.


    Old Zuo smiled and said, "this is called the result of seed. If you don''t have compassion for the weak, you won''t have this opportunity. Of course, it''s your ability to seize this opportunity." After a while, Lin Chen looked down at his people and said loudly, "from today on, this Donghuang city will be our base in tianque star. It will no longer be called Donghuang City, but will be renamed as dragon city! A new dragon city! A place that belongs to us


    The dragon city of the Chinese people! "


    "Dragon city! A dragon city belonging to the Chinese people of our earth!" A boy with a round face below shouted excitedly.


    Many of the others were too excited to speak.


    It feels like falling into a dream.


    They once had such a dream to have a real foothold on tianque star, but now, this dream has come true. And all this is because of the man standing on the high platform.

 Chapter 2528

    Donghuang City, which is now the Dragon City, has millions of people and covers a vast area. As the city master, it is not difficult for Lin Chen to arrange accommodation for tens of thousands of people. He calls the steward of the city master''s residence and orders him to do everything


    He has arranged it.


    Lin Chen and his women, as well as Zhen Mei, Zuo Lao, Ji Mie Zen master, guodeyuan, Qingtian, blood demon, Baiye and Heitian, all lived in the city master''s mansion together.


    When the servants went to clean up their rooms, Lin Chen led them into the hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    "I plan to leave for Taichu holy mountain tomorrow. Are you going to stay in the holy prison tower and go with me to Taichu holy mountain, or do you want to stay here?" Linchen asks the crowd. Naturally, he hopes to stay with Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others. However, he doesn''t know what will happen when he goes to Taichu holy mountain. Although it is said that the holy prison tower is safe, he is not afraid of tenthousand. Just in case, he stays in the dragon city


    With the care of Lao Zuo and the care of the royal family of Yu state, it is safer.


    Whether to go to Taichu holy mountain with him or stay here, he plans to let the people decide for themselves.


    The people looked at each other for a while. Before the others could speak, ye Yiren seemed to have thought about this problem. Like the eldest sister of all the women, she looked at the other women and said: "I know you want to stay with Lin Chen, but I think we''d better stay here in the dragon city. We have been staying in the God prison tower. We can indeed stay with Lin Chen all the time, but in that case, we can never help,


    Only the one who can be taken care of is like a vase in the boudoir. Lin Chen doesn''t mind us being vases, but I don''t want to. We are just vases. " "I plan to take the dragon city as the base camp and develop Longmen here. Only when Longmen grows up can we continuously obtain more cultivation resources. One day in the future, we may become the backing of Lin Chen. But we,


    Can also grow in this process. Xiran, what do you think?


    Speaking of the back, she took Su Xi Ran''s hand and said with a smile.


    Su Xi Ran is a man of peace with the world, gentle as water, but he can get along well with everyone. She is not inferior to Ye Yi in the eyes of all the women. She is the eldest sister of all the women. "I think Yi Ren said it very well. We are Lin Chen''s women. It is natural for him to protect us, but we should also become his backup, help him and share his worries." Su Xi ran held Ye Yi''s hand and smiled at Wen


    Wan.


    They both said so, and the other women naturally had no objection. Although they were reluctant to give up, they all agreed. Su man said with a smile: "little brother, you can go to Taichu holy mountain at ease. Elder sister, I will not only develop Longmen, but also develop it into a commercial empire and make Longcheng more prosperous. With the identity of the wife of the city master


    Add in my business skills, and you''ll be relieved to wait for my sister. "


    Some of the other women were amused. However, among the women, ye Yiren, Su man, zhangyuerong, mengxiaowan, etc. do have outstanding business talents. In addition, they have the power to drive the city master on behalf of Lin Chen and the cooperation of Yu state. They are really confident that they can lead the Dragon here


    The sect developed into a powerful sect force and a commercial empire.


    At this moment, Zhen Mei, who had never spoken, suddenly said:


    "It''s my responsibility as a vice sect leader to develop the dragon''s gate. You sect leaders'' wives don''t have to spend too much energy on the dragon''s gate. In fact, I can handle the affairs of the dragon''s gate alone."


    Optimus and the blood demon turned pale and hurriedly winked at Zhen Mei, telling her not to talk nonsense.


    Zhen Mei continued: "when I was at longyuanxing, I was able to handle all the affairs of Longmen. Now it''s not difficult to develop Longmen here."


    Su man, zhangyuerong and mengxiaowan all frowned and looked at Zhen Mei. They didn''t understand what Zhen Mei meant. Should they exclude themselves and others?


    Is this to take sole control of the dragon''s gate?


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran are also confused and look at Zhen Mei.


    Lin Chen is also in a daze. She doesn''t understand what Zhen Mei means. Is it because she is afraid that ye Yiren and others will interfere in the affairs of the dragon''s gate, which will affect her influence in the dragon''s gate? Among Lin Chen''s women, only long Xuelan showed a dazed look after she was stunned. However, she didn''t say anything, but slightly stared at Lin Chen. Lin Chen noticed that long Xuelan was staring at himself, and the second brother-in-law monk was confused


    ¡£ Lin Chen hurriedly rounded up the situation and said: "there are many people with great strength. I will not doubt your ability to flatter Zhen. However, Yi Ren and Man''er are also very strong in this field. You can naturally make Longmen faster by cooperating and learning from each other


    The development of. "


    Zhen Mei glances at Lin Chen, bows her head and stops talking. It seems that she has accepted his statement, and it seems that she is making a silent struggle.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others all plan to stay in Longcheng. Zuolang and jimie Zen master also have the same plan.


    Zuo Lao''s strength is at the level of the city master. Lin Chen is relieved to have him here.


    But Ji Mie, Qingtian, blood demon, Baiye, Heitian and others, if they want to grow up, they can''t follow Lin Chen forever.


    same night. In the elegant room, the light of the candle is dim and somewhat ambiguous. The night in Longcheng is very cold. The quilt on the bed is very thick. In the quilt lies a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and white skin like milk. There is also a monkey in a hurry


    The man who takes off the beautiful woman''s clothes.


    This is Yee''s room.


    Naturally, the beauty is yeyi, while the monkey man is Lin Chen.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to ask you."


    Ye Yiren knocked off Lin Chen''s mischievous hand while taking off his clothes, and stared at Mei Mou. When Lin Chen stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, she first stretched out her hand and twisted Lin Chen''s ear.


    "Hey, fairy sister, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, don''t murder your husband! If something happens to me, it''s you who really hurt me!"


    Lin Chen pretended to be in great pain and bared his teeth. "Heartache? I''m not as easy to cheat as Xi ran. Ghosts will love you, a playful fellow!" Ye Yi didn''t have a good way, "I asked you. Xuelan told me that the reason why Zhen Mei behaved like that today was because she liked you. This thing


    , do you know? " Linchen couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 2529

    "It''s impossible. You must have made a mistake. The reason why Zhen Mei behaves like this is that she is used to dealing with all kinds of matters in Longmen alone, so she doesn''t like other people''s intervention."


    Lin Chen recovered, shook his head and said with a smile.


    He once doubted whether Zhen Mei liked herself. However, when she was at longyuanxing, Zhen Mei had already told him that she did like someone, but it had nothing to do with him.


    Since it has nothing to do with him, then naturally I don''t like him.


    However, Lin Chen forgot that a woman''s words can only be listened to but can''t be fully believed. Sometimes she needs to listen to them in reverse.


    A woman may say she loves you only because you are her best choice, not because she really loves you or even doesn''t like you at all; A woman looks at you coldly and says she wants you to die. Maybe she loves you deeply.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s determined tone, ye Yi''s face was puzzled and said, "are you sure she doesn''t like you? If she likes you, her behavior is not difficult to explain. After all, there are so many women around you. If she wants to attract your attention, she naturally wants to be the most outstanding one. Moreover, female


    People''s love and comparison are symbiotic. She likes you. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by us. "


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "you''ve really made a mistake. I asked her directly at the beginning, and she also told me directly that she has people she likes, but not me."


    Since it has nothing to do with oneself, then naturally it is not oneself.


    Hearing Lin Chen say this, ye Yi nodded and stopped asking. Lin Chen would never cheat her.


    "Good! Fairy sister, how dare you wronged me? Let me punish you!"


    In Ye Yiren''s charming cry, Lin Chen turned over and pressed her down. In the flickering candle light, the scene was beautiful and dreamy


    Tomorrow, Lin Chen will leave the dragon city and go to Taichu mountain.


    That night, Lin Chen was like a hard-working old ox. after ye Yiren fell asleep, he went to Su Xiran''s room. Su Xiran had a good heart and was already waiting for him.


    Because of the limited time outside, Lin Chen simply took Su Xiran to the room in the divine prison tower, followed by Su man, Zhang Yuerong, an Xueyao, Irina


    The women had already broken through the last line of defense with Lin Chen. This time, Lin Chen went to Taichu holy mountain and didn''t know how long it would take to come back next time. Their reluctance turned into lingering.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chen left Longcheng and went to Taichu mountain.


    The territory of Taichu is so vast that it seems boundless. Taichu sacred mountain is located in the center of Taichu, which is equivalent to the holy land of Taichu.


    In Taichu territory, no one knows where Taichu mountain is located, and Lin Chen naturally doesn''t need someone to lead the way.


    Lin Chen tore the space and hurried on at full speed. It took more than three months before he finally reached the location of Taichu mountain.


    Although he is already a strong Taoist, he is not a perpetual motion machine after all. He travels at full speed and naturally needs to rest occasionally. However, because he can enter the divine prison tower to rest, he saves a lot of rest time.


    Rest time is also a time for Lin Chen to practice. On the way to Taichu holy mountain, Lin Chen takes one of the first-class Saint pills from the sect leader of blood pill and two of the first-class Saint pills from Yu Fenghua, and digests the energy contained in them


    Yes.


    As he expected, the three first-class Taoist realm holy pills really made his realm further. The 10th "Star" was born in his body, which was only one step away from the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Strength has also been greatly improved.


    He unleashed his secret skills with all his strength. His attack power and speed were probably comparable to those of the 16 star cultivators in the middle of the Taoist realm. Because of the existence of blood scales, the cultivators below the later stage of the Taoist realm could not hurt him at all.


    Even if the cultivator in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm attacks him, most of his strength will be weakened by the blood scales.


    At noon on this day, Lin Chen finally arrived at Taichu mountain. Looking at the scenery of Taichu mountain, Lin Chen was shocked. It really looked like the fairy world imagined by ancient Chinese people.


    In his vision, there are mountains stretching to the horizon in the distance. Towering mountains block his view. Clouds are everywhere in the mountains. There is an illusion that he is in the sky but not in the world.


    The flowers, plants and trees in the forest of that mountain are more robust than those in the outside world, and the Reiki concentration here is much higher than that in the outside world.


    "Unexpectedly, there is no border around Taichu mountain. Aren''t Taichu mountain afraid of being invaded?" Lin Chen was amazed at the beauty in front of him, but he was also surprised.


    Many religious sects will set up array enchantments outside the mountain gate. Now he is in the periphery of Taichu holy mountain, but he is still unaware of the existence of any array enchantments.


    After a little thought, he would probably understand what was going on. The reason why other sectarian forces set up array boundaries outside the gate of the mountain is to prevent enemies from breaking in. Taichu mountain is the controller of Taichu territory. Unless they want to die, no one dares to break into Taichu mountain and make trouble


    What?


    If the Taichu holy mountain is really equipped with array enchantment, it is also the other four realms, such as Saint Yan sect, Yin Yang sect, Feixian tower and Magic Cave, that need to be dealt with.


    However, the array that can deal with those forces at that level cannot be detected by Lin Chen''s accomplishments in array.


    "I don''t know. Where is the Danqing palace in the mountain range? Go inside and find it first. If you meet someone, ask them directly."


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and swept away towards the depths of the mountains.


    The area of this mountain range is so large that it is much larger than that of China on earth. However, with Lin Chen''s flying speed and the use of divine exploration, it is only a matter of time before we find the Danqing palace.


    Before long, he noticed a breath of the Holy Land flying towards him. To his surprise, it gave him a sense of deja vu.


    "It''s strange that I don''t have any acquaintances here at Taichu holy mountain. I remember elder Xue''s breath, but it''s obviously not elder Xue''s. who could it be?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled and stopped at the same place. According to the other party''s route, he judged that the other party would soon arrive at his side.


    Sure enough, after a while, a human shadow appeared in Lin Chen''s vision. The man saw a man in front of him. He could not help stopping. After he saw Lin Chen''s face clearly, his face showed a surprised look.

 Chapter 2530

    "Senior, it''s you. Why did you come to Taichu holy mountain?"


    The man came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. Lin Chen finally knew why he felt that his breath was familiar.


    This man was a Piyun who met once at the blood pill gate. If he hadn''t met him again, Lin Chen would have almost forgotten this man.


    PI Yun was impressed by Lin Chen.


    After all, if it wasn''t Lin Chen, he estimated that the men and women of the blood pill sect had already refined into pills.


    Also, he was locked up in the dungeon, and Lin Chen went to save him.


    When he left the dungeon, he found that all the people of the blood pill gate had disappeared. He guessed that the blood pill gate might have provoked some powerful existence, and it might have been destroyed by that existence.


    Therefore, Lin Chen was not refined into pills by the leader of the blood pill sect, and then he was rescued. Lin Chen was caught to make pills, but instead he ate all the materials for making pills, and in turn killed the sect leader of the blood pill sect. This experience is too strange. Even if PI Yun''s imagination is rich, he can''t think of it


    ¡£


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t expect to meet each other here. Now someone led the way. As far as he knew, PI Qiyun was an ordinary disciple of Danqing palace.


    Before Lin Chen could answer the previous question, PI Qiyun asked again:


    "Yes, sir. You saved us before. We haven''t thanked you very much. Why did you leave suddenly?"


    "There was something urgent at that time, so I left directly." Lin Chen smiled. It''s not a glorious thing to be chased by Kou Qianli. He didn''t plan to say it everywhere.


    "I see." The carrier nodded. "What can I do for you, master? If I can help you, just tell me!" Lin Chen said with a smile, "there is something I need your help. I met an elder of the Danqing palace of the Taichu god mountain by chance. He put me in the Danqing palace, but he had other things to deal with, so he asked me to come here by myself. I now


    I came here, but I don''t know where the Danqing palace is. Can you take me to the Danqing palace and meet elder Xue of the Danqing palace? "


    After hearing this, the leather carrier looked envious.


    If you can directly collect Lin Chen into the Danqing palace, it is at least an elder level figure.


    He has just been admitted to Danqing palace. Naturally, he is only an ordinary disciple. However, it is not difficult to become a core disciple in the future based on the strength of the other party at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    PI Haiyun was originally thinking of repaying Lin Chen''s kindness. At this time, he was determined to have a good relationship with Lin Chen and a promising core disciple. For ordinary disciples like him, it would be beneficial without harm.


    "OK, I will take you to see elder Xue now!" PI Yun smiled. He thought that Xue Changlao was the one who brought Lin Chen into Danqing palace. "We will be the same school in the future. Don''t call me elder. Just call me elder martial brother Lin." Lin Chen smiled. Although PI Qiyun started earlier than him, he is an inheriting disciple. PI Qiyun is just an ordinary disciple, and his strength is much better than that of him


    PI Haiyun was so strong that he asked PI Haiyun to call him elder martial brother. He didn''t ask for any help.


    In the world of monks, the strong should be respected. If he calls PI Yun his senior brother, PI Yun probably thinks Lin Chen has a problem with him.


    "OK, elder martial brother Lin! Come with me. I will take you to elder Xue now."


    Seeing that Lin Chen seems to have a good impression on him, PI Yun is delighted. He turns around to lead the way. Lin Chen follows him.


    However, after a while, a cold cry came from afar.


    "Pi Yun, who is this guy? Where are you taking him?"


    With this sound, a young man with a national character face of twenty-eight or nine years old stood in front of PI Yun and Lin Chen.


    Seeing this man, PI Qiyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, Luo Lin? Do I have to tell you what I''m doing?"


    The young man, named Luo Lin, was the core disciple of the Taichu Shenshan pill palace. His realm was in the middle of the Daoist realm. No matter his status or strength, he was not comparable to PI Yun. According to reason, PI Yun was afraid to talk to him like this.


    However, when a person has been doomed to be an enemy, no matter how powerful he is, there is no need to be polite.


    On the contrary, Luo Lin could not attack him without reason.


    Leather carrier doesn''t have the ability to make enemies with Luo Lin. it is liuyunlu, the little aunt of leather carrier, who really makes enemies with Luo Lin.


    Liu Yunlu, like Luo Lin, is also the core disciple of Taichu Shenshan pill palace. She has outstanding appearance and many suitors. Luo Lin was once one of Liu Yunlu''s suitors.


    However, like other suitors, he was shut down by Liu Yunlu. After being rejected, Luo Lin didn''t give up and chose to fight.


    The ancients said that a good woman is afraid of being entangled by a man. But in fact, if a woman doesn''t like you, no matter how much you entangle, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will be disgusting and looked down upon by others.


    In particular, it is the kind of entanglement that does not know how to advance or retreat. After being rejected repeatedly, Luo Lin''s self-esteem was frustrated. He thought that he had lost all his face, so he hated Liu Yunlu and made trouble with Liu Yunlu from time to time. As Liu Yunlu''s nephew, PI Yunlu was affected by the disaster and became PI


    The object of the carrier.


    With Liu Yunlu''s support, the leather carrier doesn''t have to be afraid of each other.


    "You really don''t have to tell me what you want to do." Luo Lin snorted coldly, looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "but you are not qualified to bring some messy cats and dogs into Taichu holy mountain! This is not your back garden, you are just an ordinary disciple of Danqing palace! Now let me


    Get out of here! "


    "You --" Pi Yun was furious. At ordinary times, other people occasionally took friends, family members or servants to Taichu holy mountain, and didn''t see Luo Lin meddling. This was obviously aimed at him, and Lin Chen was scolded.


    Lin Chen''s face is a little gloomy. Anyone who is said to "roll" will be in a bad mood.


    "Why, are you still unconvinced? Do you think Taichu holy mountain is a place where anyone can come? It''s very polite to let you go!" Luo Lin noticed the change in Lin Chen''s face and laughed with disapproval.


    "What would you do if you weren''t so kind?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hum! You even talk back to me! Do you think you are very powerful in the early days of Tao cultivation?"


    Luo Lin showed a ferocity on his face. He was a higher level than the other party, and he was the core disciple of Danqing palace. Many powerful people in Taichu had to be respectful when they saw him.


    How respected his identity is. This ignorant thing dared to talk back. It''s really damned. He doesn''t understand the rules at all.


    The terror of the middle period of the Taoist realm was revealed, and the space around him had been distorted. He said in a cold voice: "if you are not polite, I will kill you directly!"


    Seeing the conflict between Lin Chen and Luo Lin, PI Yun was afraid that Lin Chen would suffer a loss. He quickly shouted, "don''t mess around! Elder martial brother Lin was favored by elder Xue and was accepted into Danqing palace. Although he is only an ordinary disciple, he is now a fellow disciple of us. You can''t attack him for no reason, and you''re not qualified to stop me from taking him to Danqing palace!"

 Chapter 2531

    "You said that he was admitted to Danqing Palace by elder Xue. How do I know? Are you talking nonsense?"


    Luo Lin frowned. In fact, he already believed what PI Yun said, because he didn''t think PI Yun would talk nonsense about this. However, he was still unwilling to let Lin Chen and PI Yun go.


    Anyway, they are just two ordinary disciples. Even if they know that they are deliberately making things difficult for them, what can they do?


    Elder Xue can''t ask for trouble for an ordinary disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, elder Xue should have an identity token for your Danqing palace disciple. Can you take it out?" PI Yun looks at Lin Chen.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Luo Lin coldly. The ring on his hand flashed, and a golden token appeared in his palm.


    Pichai and Luo Lin were stunned when they saw the token.


    Golden token!


    "Well... Elder martial brother Lin, did you take the wrong token? The token of the disciple of Danqing palace is black. You token..."


    PI Haiyun thought Lin Chen had taken the wrong token, but when he looked carefully at the token in Lin Chen''s hand, he found that it was indeed the identity token of a disciple of the Danqing palace, but it was not a black token of an ordinary disciple, but a gold token representing a successor disciple.


    He seemed to be struck in the head by a flash of lightning, and his whole body was numb.


    "I didn''t take it wrong. You made a mistake. I was not accepted as an ordinary disciple of the Danqing Palace by the elder, but as an inheriting disciple directly."


    Lin Chen is answering PI Yun''s words, but he is looking at Luo Lin with a trace of irony on his lips.


    Luo Lin''s eyelids jumped wildly and his heart was in doubt. However, when he calmed down, the doubt on his face disappeared and turned into a grim smile:


    "How dare you! You faked the identity token of the disciple passed on by the Danqing palace and came here. Now, not only you will die, but also the fool PI Yun!"


    The leather carrier regained his consciousness and turned pale in an instant.


    If Lin Chen was chosen as an ordinary disciple by an elder of Danqing palace, he believed it. There was no such precedent before.


    But it is impossible to say that they are directly accepted as inheriting disciples. In the history of Taichu holy mountain, this kind of thing has never happened.


    It is more difficult than outsiders think to become the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain.


    There are thousands of core disciples in Danqing palace, while there are only 7 inheriting disciples.


    Most of the inheriting disciples are in the perfect state of shaping the Taoist realm, and a few are in the peak state of shaping the Taoist realm. They can become inheriting disciples by shaping the peak state of the Taoist realm. They basically have dazzling talents in some aspects.


    It should be noted that there are more than seven cultivators in the Danqing palace who have created a perfect Taoist realm, but most of the core disciples who have created a perfect Taoist realm simply cannot become inheritance disciples. For example, a core disciple of the Danqing palace, who is 80 to 90 thousand years old, has finally broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Then his life span is only 10000 to 20000 years, which means that his potential is limited. In this case, he cannot become a disciple of inheritance


    of


    To become an inheriting disciple, you need to examine many aspects. Realm is one of them, and potential is another. In Danqing palace, there are many requirements for soul level, alchemy and other aspects!


    To become a disciple of the Danqing palace, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    Lin Chen, an early cultivator of the Taoist realm, said that he was appreciated by the elders of Taichu holy mountain, and then he was directly accepted as the inheritance disciple of Danqing palace!


    This is simply a fantasy. It is the funniest joke in the world!


    As long as Luo Lin and PI Yun calm down, they will never believe it.


    The only explanation is that Lin Chen is lying. For some unknown reason, he even forges the token of inheritance disciple of Danqing palace!


    Without knowing it, pichaiyun has become Lin Chen''s helper. Unless Luo Lin doesn''t tell Lin Chen about pichaiyun''s relationship with Lin Chen, pichaiyun can''t get away with it!


    "Finished... Finished! I won''t be driven out of Taichu mountain, will I?" PI Haiyun was a little weak. He finally entered Taichu holy mountain. At this time, he felt disappointed.


    Luo Lin saw PI Yun''s pale face, and his smile became even more proud.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look! You are the core disciple of Danqing palace. Can''t you even tell whether this token is true or false?"


    Lin Chen was impatient and shouted coldly. He seems a little rampant. For arrogant guys, he is always more arrogant than the other party.


    Luo Lin was furious. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dared to talk to him like this at this time. However, Lin Chen''s calm performance also made him a little confused. He carefully examined the token in Lin Chen''s hand.


    His face grew serious.


    In addition to the color, the token in Lin Chen''s hand is no different from his own core disciple identity token. It really doesn''t look like a fake.


    "Is it difficult for him to be accepted as a disciple?"


    Such an idea came to Luo Lin''s mind, but the next second, he drove the ridiculous idea out of his mind. A guy at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm could never become a disciple of inheritance.


    Moreover, PI Qiyun said that the other party was admitted to Danqing Palace by elder Xue. Elder Xue doesn''t have that much power. He can directly accept people as inheritance disciples of Danqing palace!


    He said with a grim smile, "a fake is a fake, and an impossible thing is impossible! Even if you make this token look real, it''s useless!"


    Lin Chen sighed: "an idiot is an idiot. You are really blind. Since you don''t believe it, you will understand whether I have lied after I met elder Xue."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s confident appearance, PI Yun couldn''t help doubting that everything he said was true?


    But this is also too fantastic.


    A guy in the early days of building the Taoist realm became a disciple of the Danqing palace. If this were true, it would definitely cause a big earthquake in the Taichu holy mountain.


    "You''re obviously talking nonsense. Do you still want to see elder Xue? Don''t even think about it! Do you think I don''t know you''re making a bad idea?"


    Luo Lin snorted coldly, and a smile that saw through everything appeared on his face. When he wanted to come, Lin Chen forged a token, pretended to be a disciple, and wanted to see elder Xue so much. There must be some conspiracy in it. After he caught the other party, he sent it to the palace leader. It must be a credit. Maybe he will win some prizes


    Reward.


    "What a stupid idea! If you don''t get away, I''ll make you get away by myself!" Lin Chen was really annoyed by this guy. He stepped out, swept in front of Luo Lin, and directly punched him out. PI Yun didn''t expect that Lin Chen would take the lead. He was so stupid that he shouted: "elder martial brother Lin, stop! His strength is not much worse than the original blood pill sect leader. You are not his opponent!"

 Chapter 2532

    Luo Lin has 15 "stars" in his body in the middle of the Taoist realm. However, as a core disciple of the Danqing palace, he is more skillful than the leader of the blood pill sect in his martial arts, martial arts and fighting methods. Although the number of "stars" in his body is less than that of the leader of the blood pill sect,


    But the combat power is not much worse than that of the sect leader of the blood pill sect.


    Lin Chen made a rash move, which seemed like a trap to Pichai.


    Even Luo Lin didn''t expect that Lin Chen would dare to take the initiative to attack him. He looked disdainful and slapped Lin Chen''s fist.


    The palm of his hand seemed to be poured with gold in an instant, smashing the space and making it invincible.


    Although this palm was just slapped casually, Luo Lin was confident that he could seriously hurt Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The fist palm collision caused a terrible storm and explosion sound. The space at the collision site collapsed in a large area. The dark flame and golden light collided together, and the clouds within a radius of hundreds of miles were annihilated at the same time.


    Luo Lin stood still, but his face had changed. Although Lin Chen was beaten back a few steps by his palm, he was not seriously injured, not even slightly injured.


    Through the fight just now, he judged that Lin Chen''s combat power had reached the level of thirteen "stars" in the middle of the Tao realm, so he was able to block his palm, which surprised him.


    PI Yun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Chen to block Luo Lin''s palm.


    "I''m surprised that you have the fighting power in the middle of the Daoist realm at the beginning of the Daoist realm. However, you are still far from my opponent!"


    Luo Lin sneered. He didn''t subdue Lin Chen with one blow, which made him feel a little embarrassed. The golden energy around him was like boiling. He jumped at Lin Chen with all his strength.


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the ring and was held by Lin Chen.


    He stared at Luo Lin coldly. Through the fight just now, he had determined that if he did not use the secret method, he would not be the opponent of this person, but if he used the secret method, he would be better than the opponent.


    Now that the opponent thinks he has the right to win, it is not difficult to defeat or even kill the opponent as long as he shows his weakness first and uses the "fire melting body" secret method at the critical moment!


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s brain had deduced to the end!


    "Stop!" At the critical moment, the cold female voice suddenly sounded, and a streamer flew in. A graceful figure blocked Lin Chen''s face.


    "Auntie!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman, Pichai gave a cry of joy,


    The woman was very beautiful. She looked like she was about thirty years old, but her big charming eyes were full of evil spirit. She stared at Luo Lin who had stopped after seeing her and said in a deep voice:


    "Luo Lin, I have warned you not to trouble my nephew PI again. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "Who said I was bothering him?" Luo Lin glanced at Lin Chen with a sneer, then stared at Liu Yunlu like a poisonous snake and said:


    "Pi Qiyun, together with an outsider, forged the identity token of a disciple passed on by the Danqing palace and wanted to take him to the Danqing palace. I will catch them both and see the palace leader! If you obstruct me, you will also be implicated!"


    "What?" Liuyunlu was shocked and looked at pichengyun. "Is what he said true?"


    "No... it''s not true..." Pi Qiyun stuttered. Luo Lin''s words were true or false. Naturally, he didn''t cooperate with outsiders, but Lin Chen''s identity token was indeed forged when he wanted to.


    Luo Lin had no choice but to hold on to this matter.


    Pilate simply told liuyunlu about the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Who are you? How dare you forge a disciple identity token and go to my Taichu holy mountain!" After hearing this, liuyunlu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and turned to point to Lin Chen with her long sword.


    "The token is not forged. I am really a disciple of Danqing palace." Lin Chen was helpless. He didn''t explain too much, because it was useless to explain.


    Just like a weak and thin child who tells people that he is a general who thinks he is invincible and invincible. Even if he exaggerates, no one will believe him.


    Sure enough, Liu Yunlu said in a cold voice, "do you believe your lies when you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    Luo Lin said lightly, "OK. Liu Yunlu, there is nothing for you here. Please step aside. I will catch these two people to meet the palace leader."


    Liuyunlu turned to look at Luo Lin again and said angrily, "it''s absolutely impossible for pichaiyun to forge tokens with outsiders. You said that on purpose, but you still want to trouble him! What do you want?"


    The reason why Luo Lin is targeting PI Yun is naturally because of her. She can''t ignore it.


    Liu Yunlu could not wait to break Lin Chen into pieces. After all, if Lin Chen hadn''t "forged" the token, he wouldn''t have the situation now.


    At the same time, she also scolded Pichai for making friends.


    "It''s very simple. If you sleep with me for one night, it has nothing to do with the leather carrier!" Luo Lin smiled. He spoke directly and made no secret of his desire and ugly face. People like him would not lack women, but ordinary women could not interest him. Only women like Liu Yunlu could make him


    He is interested.


    What''s more, he had been rejected by liuyunlu. He had a hatred for liuyunlu in his heart, and had imagined that he would put this woman under him countless times.


    "You... You are shameless!" Liuyunlu was so angry that she almost raised her sword and tried her best with Luo Lin.


    "Sleeping trough! Luo Lin, are you going to be shameless his mother?" The leather carrier was furious. "Whatever you say." Luo Lin stared at Liu Yunlu proudly. "Tell me whether you agree or not. If you don''t, I think PI Yun Yun will probably be turned into a loser after the incident is exposed, and then he will be expelled from Taichu mountain


    ¡£ After all, the door rules of Taichu holy mountain are always very strict! "


    Liu Yunlu''s face turned blue and white.


    The carrier''s eyes were filled with fear, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "Auntie, don''t worry about me! If you become a disabled person, you will become a disabled person. What if you drive out of Taichu holy mountain? Even if I lose my life, you can''t let this bastard succeed!"


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples and felt a headache. He said to Luo Lin, "have you had enough nonsense? I told his mother, I am really a disciple of inheritance! You want to take me to see the leader of Danqing palace? OK! Lead the way quickly!"


    Anyway, elder Xue said before that he would tell the leader of Danqing palace about his affairs. It is the same to see elder Xue and the leader of Danqing palace.


    Liuyunlu and PI yunyun look at Lin Chen in amazement.


    Luo Lin was somewhat irritated by Lin Chen''s arrogant attitude, and said with a grim smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you rushing to die. In that case, I''ll take you there now. When I see the palace leader, you''ll die!" He was not worried about Liu Yunlu. Anyway, the initiative was in his hands. If Liu Yunlu still refused to obey the order of the palace leader to kill the man who didn''t know how to live or die, he would tell the story of PI Yunlu''s "collusion" with the other party!

 Chapter 2533

    "Younger martial brother min, I don''t know if the palace master is in there now?"


    When the party arrived at the gate of the main hall of Danqing palace, Luo Lin politely asked a young guard outside the gate. After receiving a positive answer, he asked the other party to help deliver a message, saying that he had something important to report to the palace leader.


    After a while, the young man came back and took some people in.


    After walking hundreds of meters, several people entered an ancient and magnificent hall. In the hall stood a man with his back to Lin Chen. His posture was tall and straight, like a long gun. Standing there was like a majestic mountain. Although there was no sharp breath, it made people feel nervous


    Come on.


    After Lin Chen entered the hall, the man turned around. He was a handsome middle-aged man with elegant temperament.


    This is Shi Yi, the leader of Danqing palace.


    "Palace master!"


    "Palace master!"


    ... the young man who brought Luo Lin with him left automatically. Luo Lin, Liu Yunlu and PI Haiyun immediately spoke respectfully. Luo Lin and Liu Yunlu performed a little better, while PI Haiyun was a little nervous and trembling. As his ordinary disciple, Ping


    Shi had no chance to talk face to face with Shi Yi.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shi Yi had a gentle smile on his face, which made him feel like a spring breeze. It seemed that he was not the leader of Danqing palace, but an amiable teacher.


    Lin Chen looked at Shi Yi with a solemn heart. He could not see the depth of the man in front of him.


    The leader of the Danqing palace is one of the highest beings in the whole tianque star. He can''t be an ordinary person, but Lin Chen feels that he is just an ordinary person, which is the most terrible.


    "Palace leader, this man forged the identity token of the inheriting disciple of our Danqing palace and pretended that the inheriting disciple was going to see elder Xue. I suspected that he had some great conspiracy, so I caught him to see you!"


    Luo Lin''s face was respectful. When he looked at Lin Chen, he said in a cold voice, "boy, do you dare to take out your forged token again?"


    "Idiot!" Lin Chen looked at Luo Lin angrily, and then took out his identity token.


    Luo Lin didn''t expect Lin Chen to scold him at this time. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but the next second was a sneer. There was only one other end. He really didn''t have to be angry about a dying man.


    PI Qiyun was very worried. Although he knew that Lin Chen could never be a disciple of inheritance, he hoped for miracles.


    Naturally, liuyunlu knew what Luo Lin was up to. She racked her brains but didn''t come up with a way to deal with it. She felt powerless. Could she really go to spend the night with her partner?


    After all, PI Yun is her nephew. She can''t see his whole life destroyed.


    Thinking of this, she hated Lin Chen even more. This guy still didn''t know how to live or die at this time. She simply suspected that Lin Chen had a brain problem.


    Shi Yi looked at the identity token in Lin Chen''s hand, but instead of getting angry as Luo Lin and Liu Yunlu imagined, he smiled and said, "are you Lin Chen?"


    "Yes. Lin Chen, the successor disciple, has met the palace master!" Lin Chen has a thick skin and directly considers himself a member of the Danqing palace.


    Shi Yi, Liu Yunlu and PI Yun stood there, their chin almost falling to the ground.


    "He is indeed a disciple of our Danqing palace. You three should go out first. I have something to say to him alone."


    Shi Yi looked at Luo Lin and the three of them. Their tone was still mild, but they had a sense of dignity. They were full of doubts. They didn''t even dare to ask.


    In fact, there is no need to ask. How could the words of the leader of the Danqing palace be wrong?


    The three of Luo Lin didn''t know how they left the main hall. They were in a muddle headed state, as if they were stupid. After they left the main hall.


    Luo Lin was like a soul, shouting, "how could it be? How could it be?"


    His expression was like a ghost in the daytime.


    It''s more strange that a guy in the early days of building the Taoist realm directly became a disciple of the Danqing palace.


    This shout made liuyunlu and PI Yun a spirit, as if they were waking up from a dream.


    "Inheriting disciple! Elder martial brother Lin is really a inheriting disciple! Ha ha, I''m holding a inheriting disciple''s thigh now!" Pilate burst out laughing, and his mood suddenly changed from despair to ecstasy.


    Liu Yunlu was shocked and didn''t believe it. She murmured, "how on earth did a man become a disciple in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm?" "Hey, hey! No matter how he did it, since the palace leader spoke, it was absolutely right. Now, someone is going to be unlucky. He even provoked an inheriting disciple. Elder martial brother Lin was right. Someone really blinded his dog


    £¡¡±


    Pilate looked at Luo Lin and gloated.


    This was aimed at Luo Lin, but Liu Yunlu was embarrassed to hear it. Lin Chen said that he was really a disciple of inheritance, but he didn''t believe it at all. Isn''t he blind?


    Luo Lin''s face turned pig liver and offended an inheriting disciple. It was really a very troublesome thing. Soon, his face became sinister and he turned and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m Shi Yi, the leader of Danqing palace. Did old Mo mention me to you?" After the three of Luo Lin left, Shi Yi looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile.


    "This... No." Lin Chen feels that the other party seems to want to answer yes, but finally she shakes her head honestly.


    Shi Yi was disappointed and said with a smile, "did old Mo tell you about the rights and obligations of the disciples of the Danqing palace?"


    "Neither." Lin Chen shook his head again, muttering that Mo was too irresponsible. After throwing the token to him, he ran away without waiting for him to ask some questions.


    He seems to have forgotten that this token is almost from his fault. Mo Lao did what he said and really gave him the token of his disciple. It''s very good.


    "In that case, I will tell you now. What do you want to hear first, to inherit the rights or obligations of disciples?" Shi Yi observed Lin Chen''s expression and said with a smile.


    He was also curious about what kind of person Lin Chen was and why old Mo would directly give him the token of his disciple.


    In principle, it is impossible for a Taoist priest to get the token of inheriting disciples from Mo Lao at the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Is it difficult? What is the secret?


    "Listen first!" Lin Chen doesn''t even think about Tao. Right, that is to say, represents the benefits enjoyed by inheriting disciples. That''s what he cares about most... Shi Yi was stunned. Anyone who becomes a inheriting disciple actually cares about rights. However, generally, he won''t be as direct as Lin Chen, or he would disobey his heart and say that he should listen to his obligations first, a gesture of dedication to the Danqing palace,


    Or they will also look like thinking.


    The corners of his mouth were tickled. He was honest enough. Or did he feel that there was no need to cover up? Shi Yi felt that the man had some appetites for himself and said with a smile, "OK. I''ll tell you what rights the inheritors of Taichu holy mountain have."

 Chapter 2534

    "There are three main points that Taichu sacred mountain inherits the rights of its disciples."


    "First, you can get 100000 merit points every hundred years. Merit points can be exchanged in the treasure Pavilion for various items, such as Dan medicine, Dan Fang, alchemy materials, array plate, skill, martial arts, secret arts, etc."


    "You can go to the treasure Pavilion directly and use your identity token to exchange 100000 merit points. The next time you issue merit points, it will be a hundred years later."


    "Second, to pass on the disciples'' orders, as long as they do not violate the relevant regulations of Taichu holy mountain and the interests of Taichu holy mountain, the core disciples and ordinary disciples must obey unconditionally." "Third, the leader of each palace will guide you personally. To put it simply, if you have any doubts about cultivation, or alchemy, or martial arts, you can come to me. I will try my best to guide you. However, I still hope you will try your best when you encounter problems


    If you can''t solve it yourself, come back to me. "


    Shi Yi said with a smile, "do you have any puzzles about these three points?"


    "How do I get more merit points?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    As the leader of Taichu realm, Taichu sacred mountain has many unimaginable treasures in its treasure Pavilion, and this achievement point plays a vital role in exchanging various items in the treasure Pavilion.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how many and what grade items he can exchange for his 100000 merit points, but the more merit points, the better.


    Merit points are only issued once every 100 years. In Lin Chen''s opinion, there should be other ways to obtain merit points, if not surprisingly.


    Sure enough, Shi Yi said, "there are three main ways to get merit points."


    "One, that is, just as you now directly obtain 100000 merit points, they will be distributed by the sect every 100 years. The higher the level, the more merit points will be distributed."


    "Second, you can obtain more achievement points by performing tasks. There are various tasks in the sect that you can perform. Different levels of tasks correspond to different numbers of achievement points." third, take your items to the treasure pavilion to exchange for success points. For example, there are no skills, martial arts, soul skills, secrets, Dan prescriptions, or pills, weapons, array plates, natural materials and earth treasures in the treasure Pavilion. According to the items


    Can be exchanged into different number of merit points, and then you can exchange these merit points for other items you need. "


    "In addition to these three ways, there are also some special ways. For example, if you have made any special contribution to Taichu mountain, or if you are extremely outstanding in some aspect, Taichu mountain may reward merit points."


    "I see." The first method of Lin Chen''s way of thinking is equivalent to the free training of disciples by the Taichu holy mountain. The latter two methods require the disciples to work hard or pay a price before they can obtain merit points.


    It''s not difficult to understand this. Taichu holy mountain absolutely doesn''t want to cultivate a group of greenhouse flowers for nothing. Most of the so-called tasks are the tempering of Taichu holy mountain on its disciples.


    "Then I''ll tell you about the obligations of inheriting disciples. Inheriting disciples has more rights than core disciples and ordinary disciples, but less obligations. There are only two so-called obligations."


    "The first is to perform and complete at least one ''inheritance level'' task every year. You will know the specific levels of the task when you take the task. The ''inheritance level'' is the level corresponding to the inheritance disciple." "The second obligation is that when Taichu holy mountain is facing a great crisis, the inheriting disciples, like all the sect elders and palace leaders, should obey the orders of the mountain leader, devote everything, including their lives, and fight for Taichu holy mountain


    £¡¡± "Taichu holy mountain is the leader of Taichu realm. There are few forces that the whole tianque star can threaten Taichu holy mountain, but no one knows whether Taichu holy mountain will also face the crisis of extermination in the future. For example, at the beginning, no one would have thought that tianwu


    The divine religion will be destroyed by Saint Yan Zong! "


    Speaking of this, Shi Yi looked at Lin Chen with burning eyes and asked, "this second obligation is also the responsibility of every disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Can you do it?" Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said: "since I have become a disciple of Danqing palace, I have gained great rights without paying anything, and become a member of Taichu mountain, when Taichu mountain is in crisis, I will be proud of Taichu mountain


    War! "


    "Very good." Shi Yi nodded, "remember what you said today!" Lin Chen left the hall under the leadership of the young man who had brought them in. The young man''s name was min Fei. He was just an ordinary disciple. However, because he guarded the gate of the main hall, he had many opportunities to contact the palace leader and many elders on weekdays


    For this reason, even if the core disciple met him, he would be very polite.


    Shi Yi asked him to take Lin Chen to his residence.


    Minfei looked at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye. He was shocked and curious. He already knew that this man was the eighth disciple of Danqing palace, and he was envious.


    Apart from other things, his ordinary disciple''s residence is in a unified residential area, while Lin Chen''s inheritance disciple''s residence is a whole mountain that belongs to him alone, which is a difference of 18000 miles.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are out!"


    As soon as Linchen and minfei come out of the main hall, PI Qiyun and liuyunlu immediately welcome them. They are obviously waiting for Linchen outside.


    "Elder martial brother Lin." Liuyunlu took the initiative to speak and called Lin Chen senior brother. She apologized, "I''m really sorry. I was too -"


    "You don''t have to apologize. After all, if it were me, I couldn''t believe that a guy in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm would be an inheriting disciple." Lin Chen waved to interrupt the other party''s words, and smiled casually.


    Even if there was no conflict between him and Liu Yunlu, and Liu Yunlu had already made an apology at this time, he felt that he really didn''t need to hold on to this matter.


    "Ah!" Minfei hears Lin Chen''s words, his eyes are round, and he gives a subconscious exclamation.


    Lin Chen glanced at him and told Liu Yunlu, "look, anyone who hears that I''m just a guy at the beginning of shaping the Taoist realm, but I''ve become a disciple of inheritance will be unbelievable and surprised."


    Minfei smiled awkwardly. Liuyunlu was made to laugh by Lin Chen. She felt that Lin Chen was really interesting, and he was not the kind of guy who would be powerful and unforgiving. At the same time, she also felt that he was very mysterious. How on earth did he become an inheritor by shaping the early state of Taoism


    Son?


    At this time, several people saw a group of people coming from the left. One of them was Luo Lin with a sneer on his face, while the rest were all angry. "Eh, why did this guy come here again?" Seeing that Luo Lin had gone and returned, the carrier did not understand what the other party meant.

 Chapter 2535

    "Luo Lin, what do you want to do? The palace leader has said that Lin Chen is a disciple of inheritance. Do you even dare to question the words of the palace leader?" When a group of Luolin people came to the front, liuyunlu said coldly. Luo Lin ignored Liu Yunlu and said to Lin Chen, "I now believe you are a disciple of Danqing palace. But I don''t accept it! Not only me, but all of our disciples of Danqing palace don''t accept it! You are not qualified to become a Taoist priest in the early days of your creation


    Inheritance disciple! I''m going to challenge you now. If you can''t even beat an ordinary core disciple of mine, how can he de be a successor disciple? "


    "Yes! I don''t agree! I will challenge you too!"


    "Elder martial brother Luolin is right. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "The palace leader must have been deceived, so he made this person a disciple of inheritance. There must be something wrong with this!"


    "Humph! It''s shameful that a man should have the right to become an inheritor in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm. He doesn''t know anything about himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came with Luo Lin also spoke one after another, their faces full of anger. Luo Lin laughed to himself that he had offended Lin Chen alone. As Lin Chen''s successor disciple, he might have brought him some trouble. However, if it was a large group of people who offended Lin Chen, and even the entire Danqing palace that were hostile to Lin Chen, then


    Even if Lin Chen is a disciple of inheritance, he can''t deal with so many people!


    He told Lin Chen about it. As he expected, all the disciples of Danqing palace were angry and felt very unfair. They wanted to trouble Lin Chen.


    Just like a group of students on earth who study hard but still can''t get into Tsinghua and Peking University, they are naturally very angry when they hear that someone''s performance is far inferior to their own, but they have entered Tsinghua and Peking University. They believe that there is something fishy in them.


    They dare not go to find the leader of Danqing palace. Naturally, they come to target Lin Chen.


    Moreover, a guy who was in the early stage of building the Taoist realm became a disciple of the Danqing palace, which simply pulled down the overall level of the Danqing palace. When it reached the douzhan palace and the array palace, the Danqing palace will definitely become a laughing stock in the family!


    They will lose face along with them!


    shame!


    Lin Chen was a disgrace to the Danqing palace in their eyes. He became a disciple by means of not being able to see the light!


    They wanted to beat Lin Chen up, and also showed their determination to the leader of Danqing Palace: they would never admit such a weak disciple!


    "Challenge?" Pichaiyun and liuyunlu are stunned, and then they look at Lin Chen.


    "If you don''t agree, what''s my business? If a good dog doesn''t block the way, get out of my way!" Lin Chen didn''t mean to fight with these people at all. He looked at minfei, "ignore these guys and take me to my place."


    After a trip to his residence, Lin Chen will go to the treasure Pavilion. At this time, he is very curious about what treasures there are in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain, and what items his 100000 merit points can be exchanged for.


    He''s really not interested in fighting these people.


    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Chen to refuse so quickly. It''s a shame for many monks to refuse after being challenged, but this guy doesn''t seem to feel ashamed at all.


    Luo Lin sneered: "are you afraid to accept our challenge? Although you are weak, you are at least an inheriting disciple. It is a shame that you dare not even accept the challenge!"


    "This guy doesn''t deserve to be a disciple of Danqing palace!" There was a loud voice.


    The rest of the people agreed, and their words were full of provocation and disdain.


    Lin Chen glanced around the group, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. He said, "as a disciple of Danqing palace, I order you to roll away from me now!"


    The scene suddenly quieted down!


    Luo Lin and others, who are too arrogant, have a frozen expression on their faces!


    Whether they admit it or not, Lin Chen is a disciple who inherits the orders of his disciples. Unless they violate the regulations of Taichu holy mountain or the interests of Taichu holy mountain, they need to obey unconditionally.


    It is not against the regulations or interests of Taichu holy mountain to let them roll away.


    "You... How can you do this!" Luo Lin blushed. He was challenged by others. He used the power of inheriting disciples to order him to leave. Don''t you think it''s a shame?


    What''s more, when he first met Lin Chen, he asked Lin Chen to roll away. Now Lin Chen asked him to roll away, but he had to obey. This made him turn green and red, like opening a dye shop.


    "You are shameless!" Someone blushed and shouted at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pie lips: "why, do you want to disobey the order of the inheriting disciple?"


    He looked at Min Fei and said, "what punishment should they be given for disobeying my orders?"


    Minfei looked strange and said, "abolish cultivation and expel Taichu holy mountain!"


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Luo Lin and other people: "very good, you -"


    Before they finished, Luo Lin and a group of other people fell to the ground and rolled away


    As they rolled away, the group stared at Lin Chen with angry and unwilling eyes. Their eyes almost burst out anger. Someone shouted: "cowardly guy, we won''t admit that you are a disciple of Danqing palace anyway!"


    "Yes! I will never admit it! This guy is so shameless that he is not qualified to be a disciple of Danqing palace!"


    "It''s not only inferior, but also shameless. It''s really hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, the story about a guy who was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm became a disciple of Danqing palace and dared not accept the challenge of Luo Lin and others spread throughout Taichu holy mountain.


    The whole Taichu mountain was shocked!


    "No! I don''t accept it! At the beginning of the Taoist realm, who is qualified to become a disciple of our Danqing palace? I want to challenge him!"


    "What a challenge! Haven''t you heard that Luo Lin and his colleagues went there. As a result, the guy not only didn''t dare to fight, but also tried to bully others. It was a disgrace to our Danqing palace!"


    "Shame! What a shame! Our Danqing palace has such incompetent and timid inheritance disciples, which has disgraced our Danqing palace!"


    "What on earth does the palace leader think that he should let this kind of guy become an inheriting disciple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of Danqing palace jumped in anger.


    The disciples of douzhan palace and array instrument Palace are also talking about the affairs of Danqing palace. "Hahaha! A coward in the early days of building the Taoist realm can even become the successor disciple of Danqing palace, which shows that the successor disciple of Danqing palace is not great! If the people of Danqing palace dare to be arrogant in front of us in the future, let''s take this


    Saying something will definitely bring them down! "


    On a mountain peak belonging to the array instrument palace, a big man over two meters tall smiled.


    Beside him, there were several other people. They were all core disciples of the array instrument palace. They all gloated at the news from the Danqing palace. A sly smile appeared on the man''s face, and he said: "I think of a way to add fuel to the flames and make Dan Qing palace even more humiliating! Who called those guys in Dan Qing palace? They are so arrogant in ordinary days. Now it''s time to cure them!


    ¡±"Elder martial brother Tian, what can I do?" The faces of the people on the other side were very curious.

 Chapter 2536

    Danqing palace, array instrument palace and douzhan Palace are all part of Taichu holy mountain. If there are foreign enemies coming, it is natural to work together.


    However, there are some frictions among the disciples of the three palaces on weekdays. They also compare with each other. They all want to leave the other two palaces behind and strive to be the strongest in Taichu holy mountain.


    This kind of private friction and rivalry is allowed by the high-level officials of Taichu holy mountain, on the premise that no one can be killed.


    The most important thing of douzhan palace is the actual combat power. A large part of the energy of Danqing palace and array palace is spent on refining pills, arrays and weapons.


    In the world of monks, strength is fundamental. Therefore, the position of douzhan palace is higher than that of the other two palaces. Although Danqing palace and array instrument Palace are somewhat dissatisfied, they cannot deny it.


    The competition among the three palaces is the most intense between the Danqing palace and the array instrument palace.


    The disciples of the Danqing palace think that the Alchemist is the most noble profession. The pill has thousands of functions and can rapidly improve the strength of monks. Therefore, the Danqing Palace should be above the array palace.


    The disciples of the array palace think that the array palace has talents in both array and weapon refining, and that the array and weapon refining are no less mysterious than alchemy, so they think that the position of the array Palace should be higher than that of the Danqing palace.


    The two sides were at loggerheads. On weekdays, the disciples of the Dan Qing palace and the array instrument Palace also had the most friction.


    At this time, I learned that there was a disciple in Danqing palace who had inherited the Taoist realm in the early stage. The disciples of the array instrument palace were so happy that they almost laughed.


    Hearing that Tian Long had a way to make Danqing palace more humiliating, the others were very curious and looking forward to it.


    Tian Long smiled unfathomably and said, "let''s go to find the inheritance disciple of the Danqing palace for gambling and fighting achievement points!"


    Shi Yi, the leader of the Danqing palace, and Lin Chen mentioned three main ways to obtain merit points, citing several special cases. However, he did not mention one, that is, gambling merit points!


    In short, the disciples of Taichu holy mountain gamble some or all of their merit points, and then decide the winner by fighting.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the holy mountain did not prohibit gambling and fighting among disciples, but it would not promote it. Therefore, Shi Yi did not tell Lin Chen this way.


    "Elder martial brother Tian, your strength is better than that of Luo Lin. but that guy can''t even accept the challenge of Luo Lin. how dare he gamble on his merits?" Some people brighten their eyes and then frown. They think this method is not feasible.


    The inheriting disciples give 100000 merit points every 100 years, while the core disciples only give 3000 merit points every 100 years. They naturally covet Lin Chen''s merit points, but the key is to make Lin Chen willing to gamble.


    This kind of thing needs the other party to volunteer!


    "Yes! I''m afraid that the guy didn''t dare to gamble. Just like before, he also used the power of inheriting disciples to order us to roll away. We would be ashamed!" Someone nodded in agreement.


    "Of course I know he dare not accept gambling, and what I want is that he dare not accept it!" Tian Long was confident and said with a nonchalant smile: "what if he asked us to roll away? If you think about it carefully, he dared not accept the challenge and only dared to use the privilege of inheriting disciples to drive us away. Is it us or him who lost face? People will only feel that


    He is a waste, and will not think we are disgraced, or even feel oppressed for us. After all, we just follow the regulations of Taichu holy mountain. " "But he, a disciple of Danqing palace, dare not accept the gambling of the core disciples of our array instrument palace. That is to say, their disciples of Danqing Palace are inferior to the core disciples of our array instrument palace! Our array instrument palace is equivalent to


    Danqing palace is one level stronger! At that time, not only he himself but also the entire Danqing palace will lose face! "


    After thinking for a few seconds, one of the other people slapped his thigh, laughed and said, "elder martial brother Tian is wise! Ha ha! This method is really wonderful!" "That''s right! Let''s go and fight with that guy. If people from Danqing Palace are arrogant in front of us in the future, we will say that even your inheritance disciples dare not fight with us. Are you a fart? You can definitely kill those guys


    Half dead! "


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that one day in my life I would trample on a disciple of inheritance. A disciple of inheritance wouldn''t dare to accept my gambling! Hahaha! It''s great to think about it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, you go down."


    In the main hall of Danqing palace, Shi Yi waved his hand. After minfei left, he was disappointed and whispered to himself:


    "It''s normal that I didn''t dare to fight Luo Lin and others in the early days of building the Taoist realm. But how can such a ''normal'' person be recognized by him and become a disciple of inheritance?"


    He is not only disappointed with Lin Chen''s strength, but also disappointed with Lin Chen''s way of doing things.


    In the early stage of creating a Taoist realm, a person dared not accept the challenge of Luo Lin and others, and only dared to use the privilege of inheriting disciples to drive them away. This is indeed very common.


    But it is common sense, which often means mediocrity. Such a mediocre person is really not qualified to be the successor disciple of Danqing palace.


    At this moment, Danqing palace is making a joke.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Min Fei, Lin Chen arrived at the mountain that belonged to him. There was a mansion on the mountain that belonged to him alone. The building was elegant and magnificent. It was much more magnificent than the ancient imperial palace in China. However, Lin Chen did not have much thought about this residence.


    After recording the location of his residence, he asked minfei to take him to the treasure Pavilion.


    The carrier PI volunteered to take Lin Chen there. Lin Chen asked minfei to go back first. Liuyunlu also had something to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this is zangbao peak. It is named because the zangbao Pavilion is on this peak."


    Pichaiyun and Lin Chen arrived at the mountain where the treasure pavilion was located. Soon, an ancient building, 30 or 40 meters high and divided into three floors from the outside, appeared in Lin Chen''s vision.


    "This should be the treasure house, but why don''t there be any guards outside?" Lin Chen was puzzled. The treasure pavilion was definitely the important place of Taichu holy mountain. However, he didn''t see any watchers here.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this is the treasure Pavilion. Go inside. After you enter, tell Lord Xu that you are the first time to come. He will give you a brief introduction to the treasure Pavilion."


    PI Qiyun pointed to the building in front of him. His face was full of envy. There were countless treasures in the treasure Pavilion. However, their ordinary disciples had only 100 merit points in a hundred years. They could not change anything good. Lin Chen wondered who Lord Xu was, but he didn''t ask PI Yun. He quickly walked into the gate of the treasure house. He had some expectations. He didn''t know his 100000 merit points. What treasure could he get?

 Chapter 2537

    Stepping into the gate of the treasure Pavilion, Lin Chen seems to have entered a completely different world. The surrounding space is distorted like a rippling water surface, dark. Not far in front of him, there are three gates.


    There was light coming out of the gate, but when I looked inside, I couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Chen had expected that the treasure Pavilion in Taichu sacred mountain was not simple. Although he was surprised at the situation, his face didn''t look surprised.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Are you a new disciple of Taichu holy mountain? Do you belong to douzhan palace, Danqing palace or array palace?" A low voice came from all directions. Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and he turned to look around, but he could not see where the people were talking. He wanted to use his mind to investigate, but he found that his mind had been suppressed, as if it had been imprisoned, and could not spread from his mind


    Come on.


    "Don''t look. I''m the spirit of the treasure Pavilion. Unless I take the initiative, you won''t see me." The voice said.


    When Lin Chen heard the word "tool spirit", he could not help but show a surprised expression on his face. There was a tool spirit in the treasure Pavilion. Is it difficult? The treasure Pavilion is like a god prison tower. Is it a treasure in itself?


    He took out the golden token of his disciple. Before he could open his mouth, Qi Ling said, "so you are the lucky guy. Lin Chen, someone has told me that you don''t need to introduce yourself."


    Lin Chen said: "when I came in just now, someone told me that there was a virtual adult who would introduce me to the treasure Pavilion. I don''t know that the virtual adult is now..."


    "Lord Xu, that''s what they call me." The instrument spirit, that is, the virtual humanity, "there are three gates in front of you.


    Inside the first gate on the left, there are various ancient books, pills, prescriptions and materials for alchemy;


    In the second gate, there are various ancient books about arrays and weapon refining, as well as array plates and weapons, as well as various materials for arranging arrays, manufacturing array plates and weapon refining; In the third gate, there are cultivation methods, soul cultivation methods, martial arts, soul skills, secret methods, etc. The space inside each gate is divided into three levels. Ordinary disciples can only exchange items on the first level. Core disciples and inheritance disciples can go there


    The second floor. The third level requires people above the elder level to go up.


    Your identity token now has 100000 merit points. You can exchange items worth 100000 merit points. If you are interested in anything, just enter the corresponding gate. "


    What is Lin Chen interested in?


    He is now just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden and is interested in everything!


    So he planned to go through the space in the three gates and carefully check what he needed.


    After thanking Lord Xu, Lin Chen walked into the first gate on the left.


    After entering the gate, you seem to enter another space.


    There are countless ancient books, jade slips, pill bottles containing pills, natural materials and earth treasures, which are far larger than the area of the treasure Pavilion seen outside.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. He stepped forward, picked up the book nearest him and began to read it.


    This is a holy Dharma called "Yu Qing Jue".


    After practicing this skill, the body will produce "jade clear fire" which is no less powerful than the holy fire, and "jade clear fire" is very suitable for alchemy, so this skill was put in this space.


    The holy way skill has no effect on Lin Chen today. To his surprise, the achievement points required for exchange written next to this holy way skill are actually 10 points!


    You know, the holy way skill is priceless for many practitioners. However, here, it only needs 10 merit points to exchange!


    Lin Chen didn''t know much about his 100000 merit points before. At this time, he was shocked. Now it seems that there are indeed a lot of 100000 merit points, worth 10000 holy Tao skills. Taichu holy mountain is really generous to inherit disciples!


    When he looked through this ancient book, he only turned to the pages of Yuqing Jue introduced in the front, but the latter could not be opened. There was a mysterious force that prevented him from looking through the contents behind.


    "Before you exchange, you can''t completely open any of the classics here. You can only read the relevant introductions in the first few pages of the classics. The same is true of the jade slips. Unless you exchange, you can''t read the complete information in the jade slips." "Now you can use mindfulness. Using mindfulness to check the contents and obtain relevant information can save time. If you look slowly with your eyes, it will take you several years to check all the contents


    ¡£¡±


    The voice of Lord Xu rang out again.


    Lin Chen was so happy that his mind spread from his mind. This time, he was not obstructed.


    After half a day, Lin Chen had a basic understanding of what was on the first floor of the space.


    In this space, the contents of the classics are basically about the refining, effects and other aspects of various holy pills.


    Pills and prescriptions are also at the level of holy pills. From the lowest level of inferior holy pills to the highest level of nine patterns, there are more than 10000 kinds of specific pills.


    Here, the cheapest one can be exchanged with less than 100 merit points, and the most expensive one can only be exchanged with more than 200 merit points.


    Lin Chen, who has 100000 merit points, feels like a local tyrant.


    However, even the nine pattern best holy pill and the ancient books about the nine pattern best holy pill have not attracted Lin Chen much.


    In this space, there are numerous items. There are some special items that Lin Chen is interested in, but they are not enough to make him want to exchange them now.


    "Mr. Xu, how do I get to the second floor of this space?" Lin Chen said that he guessed in his heart that there should be Daojing holy elixir on the second floor that can be exchanged. Maybe he can exchange Daojing holy elixir, and break through to the middle of shaping Daojing in one fell swoop?


    I just don''t know what the exchange price of Daojing Saint Dan is.


    Mr. Xu didn''t answer. The stairs leading to the top appeared in front of Lin Chen, and a round hole appeared in the space above. There was light leaking down from the hole.


    "Above is the second floor." Mr. Xu said at this time.


    The space on the second floor is only about 1% of the space on the first floor. The number of various ancient books, as well as Dan bottles, Dan prescriptions and alchemy materials, is much smaller than that on the first floor.


    When Lin Chen stepped into the second floor, he was the first to see a red bottle with blue fluorescence and complicated patterns on the surface.


    Next to the pill bottle, there is an introduction about the pill in the bottle: Thunder soul pill, a first-class holy pill in the Taoist realm, forges the soul with the power of thunder, so that the soul level can be improved. If the soul level reaches the peak of the holy realm for nine turns, if you have enough understanding of the corresponding rules, you are 100% sure to make the soul break through


    The level of Tao environment. Merit points required for exchange: 5000

 Chapter 2538

    Lin Chen was a little excited. The thunder soul pill was just what he needed. His soul level was the highest nine turns in the holy land. He had even entered the Taoist realm with one foot. As long as he got the thunder soul pill, he could immediately break through the soul realm.


    The price of 5000 merit points was also acceptable to him.


    However, he did not choose to exchange it immediately. His mind spread out from his mind and began to check the relevant information of other items on the second floor. Maybe there are other things more suitable for him.


    This time, in less than half a day, Lin Chen had already obtained the basic information of all the items on the second layer.


    He stepped out, disappeared from the original place, appeared in front of a cabinet, and picked up a purple jade slip with complicated patterns. There were four words on the surface of the jade slip: Wan daodan Jie! "The explanation of ten thousand Taoist elixirs is an ancient book at the level of Taoist Saint elixir. It gives hundreds of Taoist Saint elixirs as examples. Although there is no specific pill, it explains in detail the effects of various Taoist Saint elixirs, the properties of the required alchemy materials, and the history of alchemy


    Temperature changes in the process and details needing attention. The most valuable thing is that it also includes many alchemy experiences of past palace masters of Danqing palace. " "This ancient book is very suitable for alchemists who have reached the level of the soul and want to start refining Taoist Holy pills. Although the exchange price requires 80000 merit points, in fact, the alchemy experience of past palace masters alone is worth the money


    ¡£ In the outside world, this is a priceless treasure, which can move the whole tianque star Taoism Saint Dan school. "


    Lord Xu''s voice rang out. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times, but because Lin Chen was the one who accepted him as the successor disciple, he talked more at this time.


    Lin Chen has just read the relevant introduction to the "ten thousand ways pill solution" with his mind.


    The reason why he joined Danqing palace was to improve his alchemy and to learn the skills of refining the holy elixir in the Taoist realm, and this "explanation of ten thousand Taoist elixirs" was exactly what Lin Chen needed.


    "Lord Xu, I want to exchange this jade slip." Although the "ten thousand pill solution" needs 80000 merit points, Lin Chen is not distressed at all. After all, he came to the Danqing palace for this.


    "Take out your token." Lin Chen takes out the identity token, and the surface of the token is filled with golden radiance. The radiance first condenses into the word "100000". The next second, the radiance continues to flow and condenses into the word "20000". Then the two words disappear in the token table like a fish diving into the water


    noodles.


    "Now you have 20000 merit points left. You can read all the contents of this jade slip." Virtual humanity.


    Lin Chen read the contents of the jade slips again with his mind. This time, all the information in the jade slips poured into his mind like the water breaking the dike. A moment later, it was all branded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The content of "ten thousand ways pill" is much more than that of all the books in an ordinary large library. Moreover, many of the contents are extremely complex and profound. These contents are branded in Lin Chen''s mind, which does not mean that Lin Chen has mastered them.


    It is equivalent to installing a library in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen also needs to spend time and energy to read and understand the content of the ten thousand ways pill. This is not something he can accomplish in a while.


    Soon, Lin Chen chose to exchange a second-class Taoist realm holy pill: Jin Yan Chong Xu pill.


    In the space on the second floor, the lowest level of pills is the saint pill of the first level and the highest is the saint pill of the third level. The higher level pills are on the third floor, but Lin Chen doesn''t go to the third floor.


    In fact, even if you go up, you can only have an eye addiction. The price of the first-class Daojing holy pill is thousands of merit points if it is low, and 5000 or 6000 if it is high. For example, the thunder soul pill, because it is a pill for the soul, can make the Holy Land peak nine turns to break through the Taoist realm, so the price is relatively expensive. It takes 5


    000 merit points.


    The merit points required for the holy elixir of the second grade Taoism are 10000 to tens of thousands, with very few special exceptions.


    The merit points required for the holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm are 100000 to hundreds of thousands, with very few special exceptions.


    The merit points required to exchange "Jin Yan Chong Xu Dan" are 19000. Jin Yan Chong Xu pill belongs to the ordinary level in the holy pill of the second grade Taoist realm, but there is also a special point, that is, the fire energy contained in this pill is extremely violent, so it has a little extra help to break through the bottleneck of the realm


    effect.


    From the initial breakthrough to the mid-term of the Taoist realm, ten to eleven stars are a small bottleneck. Lin Chen believes that this pill should help him enter the mid-term of the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen also considered the thunder soul pill before exchanging it for Jin Yan Chongxu pill. With his remaining achievement points, he can only choose one of the two.


    Finally, he chose Jin Yan Chong Xu pill because he felt that he had already stepped into the soul realm with one foot. Even if he did not rely on Lei soul pill, he would definitely be able to step into the soul realm in a short time.


    Moreover, from the initial stage of the Tao realm to the middle stage of the Tao realm, his combat power will also be greatly improved.


    At this time, there are only 1000 merit points left. It is estimated that there is nothing good to change. However, Lin Chen still plans to visit the other two spaces.


    Stepping into the inner space of the second door, the first floor is equipped with various holy wares, the best holy wares, the array plate at the holy array level, and the classics of various holy ware masters and holy array masters.


    There is nothing that interests Lin Chen here. He leaves soon and goes to the second floor of the space. On the second floor, there are some top-level Jiuyao holy wares and nine star holy array plates, a very small number of holy array plates of the first to third grade Taoist realm, as well as the related classics of holy wares of the Taoist realm and holy array of the Taoist realm, as well as various arrays, array plates and refining tools


    And other special items.


    In principle, there should be Taoist holy vessels here, but in fact there is no such thing.


    Lin Chen was not surprised to hear that the spirit of the God prison tower said about the holy vessels in the Taoist realm.


    He went to a corner of the second floor space and looked at the objects floating in the air, fist size, like a mercury ball, with the surface liquid flowing slowly. His eyes became hot.


    This object is obviously a dead object. Strangely, it has a sense of vitality, as if it had life.


    "Ling''er, is this the holy tool you told me about?" Lin Chen communicated with the spirit of the divine prison tower with his mind. "That''s right! This is the Taoist embryo of holy ware. It can upgrade your Xuanyuan gun from the level of Jiuyao best holy ware to that of inferior Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, you met it. However, Taichu holy mountain is one of the five peak forces of tianque star, the treasure Pavilion


    It''s not surprising that there is a Taoist embryo inside. "


    Ling''er''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen''s face was excited. He was busy looking aside at the introduction of the holy ware daoembryo and the exchange price. When he saw the exchange price, he was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2539

    Taoist Holy wares are divided into inferior, middle, top and top.


    Even if it''s only a lower level holy weapon, the increase of martial arts power is much stronger than that of Jiuyao''s best holy weapon.


    The biggest difference between Taoist holy vessels and holy vessels is that Taoist holy vessels have their own consciousness and are living objects, while holy vessels have no own consciousness and are dead objects.


    In order to upgrade Jiuyao''s best holy ware to the holy ware of inferior Taoist realm, we need something - Holy ware Taoist embryo.


    If we compare Jiuyao''s best holy wares to the human body, then the holy ware Dao embryo is equivalent to the seed of the soul.


    In order to upgrade Jiuyao''s best holy wares into Taoist realm holy wares, they need to be fused with the Taoist embryo of the holy wares, and then forged again. The last step is for the weapon owner to complete and integrate his own Tao into the weapon.


    Therefore, it can be said that the holy vessels of the Tao realm with their own consciousness are equivalent to the children born by the monks. They have special connections and are more handy to use, as if they were part of their own bodies.


    It is also because the holy vessels of the Taoist realm are bred by the Tao of the strong ones in the Taoist realm, and they have special connections with each other, so other people cannot use them.


    It was for this reason that Lin Chen didn''t see the holy vessels in the Taoist realm here, which was not surprising at all.


    There is only a faint sense of the holy wares in the inferior Taoist realm. Later, with the improvement of the Taoist realm, the silk consciousness will also grow and eventually have a complete self thinking. At this time, the real spirit of the wares will be born.


    In this process, we also need to use a variety of rare materials to forge Taoist relics, and constantly improve the materials of Taoist relics.


    Xuanyuan spear has long been at the level of Jiuyao''s best holy weapon. Lin Chen has long wanted to upgrade it to a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm. Naturally, he is very excited to see the holy weapon embryo here.


    However, the merit points needed by the holy tool Dao embryo really make people desperate.


    "Ten million merit points..."


    Lin Chen is stupid. He has only 1000 merit points left, but the holy tool Taoist embryo needs 10 million points. He thought he was a local tyrant, but suddenly he felt like a beggar


    Even as a disciple of his inheritance, it will take 10000 years to distribute 100000 merit points every 100 years, and it will take 10000 years to collect 10 million merit points, and it is still on the premise of not exchanging anything else!


    "Well, anyway, the weapons of the vast majority of the Taoists in the mold territory are only the best holy wares of Jiuyao. At least I won''t suffer a loss in weapons if I fight with them."


    Lin Chen can''t afford it. He has to give up.


    "When I get back, I''ll shut up and break through to the middle of the Taoist realm. Then I''ll see what tasks I have to take and earn merit points. Anyway, I must exchange the Taoist embryo of the holy instrument in the future!"


    Lin Chen thought like this in his heart. Before long, he left this space and stepped into the inner space of the third door.


    The inner space of the third door, the first floor is the classics of various levels of holy Tao and extreme holy Tao, such as Kung Fu, martial arts, soul skills, and secret arts.


    The Kung Fu and martial arts of the holy Dao level and the extreme holy Dao level are basically not attractive to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen still finds something that interests him here. Lin Chen picked up an ancient book with a yellowing surface: "Heaven flame forging divine skill is to cultivate the ultimate holy Tao skill of soul. This skill is better than the forging divine skill I am cultivating now. If you cultivate heaven flame forging divine skill


    Magic, my soul level can be improved at a faster speed. "


    "Forging divine skill" is a soul cultivation skill created by Emperor Xuanyuan. It belongs to the top holy Dao skill. However, it is still far from the ultimate holy Dao skill. It is not as good as "forging divine skill with heaven flame".


    After Lin Chen saw the exchange price of "Heaven flame forging divine skill", he had to put back the ancient books in his hand. This skill requires 6000 merit points. He can''t afford to change it


    "Shit! The good stuff is right in front of me, but I can''t take it away. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Lin Chen secretly roast, and then told Mr. Xu that he would go to the second floor to have a look. Although he knew that the above items must be more difficult to exchange, he still thought about it.


    In the space on the second floor, Lin Chen didn''t need to use shennian at all, because there were so few things here that he could see it at a glance.


    Lin Chen went to the front of the nearest black jade slips suspended in the air and looked at the introduction text next to the jade slips.


    "The devil''s flame devours the sky, which is inferior to the martial arts of stars. Those who understand the law of fire can practice!"


    A few simple words, without more introduction, had already shocked Lin Chen, and his eyes again showed the fiery light as if he had seen the holy tool Dao Bei before.


    As for those things that Lin Chen can''t touch, no matter what Lin Chen asks, the spirit of the divine prison tower doesn''t say, but for those things that are very close to Lin Chen, the spirit of the divine prison tower almost knows everything.


    The strong ones who shape the Taoist realm basically use the extreme Taoist martial arts.


    Most of the practices are extreme holy Dao, or even just holy Dao.


    However, what really corresponds to the strong Taoist realm is the Taoist realm Kung Fu and martial arts.


    The Taoist realm skill is more mysterious than the ultimate holy Tao skill, more direct to the essence of cultivation, and more effective in cultivation.


    The martial arts of the Taoist realm are the most suitable martial arts created by those who are strong in the Taoist realm according to their own understanding of the Tao, in combination with their own characteristics, the attributes of the power of stars and other aspects!


    Only in the hands of the cultivators who created it can Daoist martial arts exert 100% of their power.


    Other strong Taoists who understand the same law can also use it, but they basically don''t have half of their power.


    However, to create their own martial arts, there are too high requirements for talent and understanding, as well as understanding of laws and their own cognition!


    Almost all cultivators who shape the Taoist realm, and most cultivators who combine the Taoist realm, cannot create their own Taoist realm martial arts. Only a few strong cultivators who combine the Taoist realm can create their own inferior Taoist realm martial arts.


    At this time, for those who cannot create their own Taoist martial arts, the Taoist martial arts created by others is a good choice.


    Even if you can only use less than half of the martial arts skills of the inferior Taoist realm, it is much stronger than the martial arts of the ultimate saint.


    Taoist martial arts are also called star martial arts because they are performed with the power of stars!


    "I don''t know when I can create my own star martial arts. If I can get this inferior star martial arts now, even if I can''t give full play to all my powers, it will also greatly improve my combat power."


    Lin Chen looked at the exchange price on one side, but his face collapsed.


    The exchange price of this "magic flame devours the sky" is 4million merit points


    "I almost forgot. I just had an eye addiction..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and turned around helplessly. The next second, his eyes were round.


    At this time, in front of him was a suspended blood red jade slip. The wall behind the jade slip carved this lifelike beast.


    This beast looks like a tiger or a leopard, with horns like dragons, a flame like mane between its neck, blood red scales on its body and a pair of huge wings.


    Its face looks particularly ferocious and ferocious, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. It seems that even the gods and Buddhas will be torn to pieces.


    "This, this..."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. The strange beast was exactly the same as the virtual shadow on his body after he fused 99 divine beast blood crystals! It''s the beast whose name he doesn''t know!

 Chapter 2540

    "The idea of Cang Yu forging the spirit view" is a medium level Taoist realm skill. With the help of Cang Yu, a divine beast, you can hone your soul under the threat of terror! "


    Lin Chen looked at the introduction on the side of his eyes. He was suspicious. Is the name of the virtual shadow on his body called Cang Yu?


    He looked at the exchange price, and the required merit point was 1million!


    Although Lin Chen can''t afford to change the price at all, what makes him puzzled is that a low-grade Xingchen martial arts skill needs 4million merit points. How can such a middle-class Daojing skill to cultivate the soul only need 1million merit points?


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Mr. Xu, I am very interested in the idea of Cang Yu forging God view. Could you tell me more about this skill?"


    "Yes." Mr. Xu''s voice sounded. He did not say that Lin Chen''s merit points were not enough to exchange, but directly introduced them:


    "This skill was created by the late Shangshang Renshan master who went to the holy mountain at the beginning of my life. At that time, Shangshang Renshan master traveled around the universe and saw a wounded beast flying by from a distance.


    The mountain Lord is a strong preacher, and his soul is one of the most powerful in the whole tianque star.


    However, when the beast looked at him from a distance, he felt that his body could not move. With a low roar, his soul was shocked and almost collapsed.


    He instantly judged that it was a divine beast that had at least reached the immortal state. He quickly turned and ran away. Fortunately, the divine beast did not catch up.


    Later, I went up to the mountain leader to check numerous ancient books and learned that it was a natural divine beast named Cang Yu, but I couldn''t find any information about Cang Yu.


    Cang Yu''s terror and pressure left him an indelible impression. Finally, he created the idea of Cang Yu forging God view.


    This skill is indeed the middle level holy Tao skill. It''s a pity that other people have no corresponding effect on their cultivation, except for those who have seen Cang Yu with their own eyes and felt its terror, authority and breath.


    Although Shangshang Ren mountain lord left the image of Cang Yu with his divine thoughts, the image also has amazing authority, but it can not be compared with the real Cang Yu at all.


    The person who practices this skill can''t think of the real Cang in his mind, so the practice effect is very poor. Later, no one would exchange this skill.


    This is also why, although this is the middle level Daojing skill, it will appear on the second level and only need onemillion merit points. " Speaking of this, Xuda humanitarian said: "I advise you to choose something else if you want to exchange for the soul cultivation skill in the future. Even if the level is a little lower, the effect will be better than this skill. If onemillion merit points are wasted, no


    What a pity. " This is, ling''er''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, you must exchange this" Cang Yu forging God view idea "for your hand! This skill requires you to visualize the divine beast Cang Yu, and your body is directly fused with Cang Yu''s blood


    Liquid, I can guarantee that the effect of your cultivation of this skill is definitely better than that guy who has seen Cang from afar! " "For you, the level of this skill is not the middle level realm skill, but the top level realm skill! Exchange onemillion merit points for a top level realm skill, and you will make a lot of money. If you cultivate this level of skill, you will be able to break through the holy within one day


    The bottleneck of nine turns at the peak of the realm! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Top level Taoist realm skill!


    Qi Ling told him before that Taichu holy mountain, the highest level of power on the tianque star, should also be the top level Taoist realm skill!


    Although there are more than onemillion merit points, it is definitely a good deal to exchange for the highest level soul cultivation skill of Taichu holy mountain!


    Before long, Lin Chen left the treasure house.


    Although there are many skills, martial arts, soul skills and secret skills that interest him in the treasure Pavilion, he can''t afford to change them


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are out." The leather carrier waited outside. Seeing Lin Chen coming out, he immediately welcomed him.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party was still waiting for him here. He smiled and patted PI Yun on the shoulder. "Let''s go back. I''ve bought some things and will be closed for a period of time after I go back."


    PI Yun was very envious of Lin Chen. With Lin Chen''s merit value, all the things he exchanged must be good.


    Although he was curious, he didn''t ask Lin Chen what he had changed.


    When they returned to Lin Chen''s residence, they saw several people standing outside the gate from a distance. They also found that Lin Chen and Lin Chen were coming. They both looked at each other and seemed to be waiting for Lin Chen and Lin Chen to come back.


    Lin Chen frowned and guessed that it was in the Danqing palace that those who refused to accept their becoming inheritance disciples wanted to trouble themselves.


    "How did these guys from the array palace come to your residence, elder martial brother Lin?" The leather carrier looked puzzled when he saw those people.


    "Array palace?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    PI Qiyun nodded and said, "yes. They are from the array instrument palace. The leader is Tian Long. He is the core disciple of the array instrument palace. In the middle of the Taoist realm, he has 16 stars in his body, which is better than Luolin."


    Lin Chen was also puzzled. What did the people in the array palace come here for?


    "What are you doing here?" The two fell in front of the gate, and Lin Chen looked at Tian Long, who was headed by him.


    "Ha ha! Is this the eighth disciple of Danqing palace?"


    Tian Long knew this clearly, and seemed to see a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He smiled and said to Lin Chen, "although we are from the array instrument palace, we also have great admiration for the inheritance disciples of the Danqing palace. We came here to find your gambling achievements. You are the inheritance disciples of the Danqing palace. Naturally, we are not your opponents. I think you don''t mind


    Give us some pointers, right? "


    Speaking of the back, he had a narrow smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    He expected that the other party would not dare to gamble with his own merit points, but an inheriting disciple would not dare to gamble with his own core disciples. This time, Danqing palace will lose its face! "Elder martial brother Tian, what are you talking about? He is a high handed down disciple. Of course, he is much more powerful than us. Naturally, he won''t mind giving us some advice! As for the merits of gambling, he won''t be afraid. After all, he won


    It must be him! We are simply sending him merit points! "


    Someone said with a smile, but the smile was somewhat ironic.


    "Yes, yes! If we can match him, we won''t be just core disciples!"


    "Ha ha! We are Taichu holy mountain, but there has never been an inheriting disciple who dare not gamble with the core disciple about merit points!"


    ... one of the young men with sharp noses smiled at Lin Chen and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t think you dare to gamble with us on merit points, do you?"

 Chapter 2541

    "What do you mean by a gambling achievement point?"


    Lin Chen saw that these people were pretending to smile. They were undoubtedly looking for trouble, but he didn''t quite understand what the gambling achievement point meant.


    Of course, he had guessed some from the literal meaning, so he could not help smiling at this time.


    Pichai hurriedly explained to Lin Chen what was the merit point of gambling.


    "Since you sincerely want me to give you advice, of course I can''t refuse. I''ll bet with you." Lin Chen laughed. Someone gave him a pillow when he was really dozing off.


    Tianlong and others were stunned.


    Piyun was also stunned. No one expected Lin Chen to answer so simply, and he actually dared to bet on his merits.


    He didn''t dare to accept Luo Lin''s challenge. Why did he suddenly dare to gamble with himself and others on merit points? Did he think that his strength was inferior to that of Luo Lin and others?


    Tian Long and others were shocked.


    "However, when I went to the treasure house just now, I almost ran out of merit points. It seems that I can''t gamble with you." Lin Chen thought of something, frowned and said.


    "Hahaha!" Tian Long burst out laughing.


    The people around him also laughed.


    There was a touch of disappointment on Piyun''s face¡® This guy is a little smart. He pretends to dare to gamble with us, and then refuses to gamble with us on the excuse that he has no merit points. In this way, he can save face and don''t have to gamble with us! But it''s hard for him


    Do you think it will be difficult for Tao to defeat us? Ridiculous! " Tian Long not only smiled on his face, but also sneered in his heart.


    The rest of the people thought the same as him. At this time, they finally understood why Lin Chen answered so cleanly just now.


    Originally, seeing Lin Chen''s crisp promise, they were still a little surprised. Now that they understand the "reason", they don''t take Lin Chen seriously. "Ha ha! What''s the point? Even if you don''t have merit points now, you can just give credit! If you don''t finish it now, you can pay it back slowly in the future. Anyway, if you inherit disciples for a hundred years, you can get 100000 merit points. There will always be a time to pay it back!" Tian Longxiao


    Avenue.


    "Yes, yes! It''s not over yet. It''ll be over in the future!"


    "Ha ha! You promised just now, and now you can''t go back on it anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people beside Tian Long were all talking. They were afraid that Lin Chen, the "fat sheep", would run away.


    Originally, they just planned to step on the inheriting disciple of Danqing palace and hit the face of Danqing palace. Now the other party dares to gamble with them on merit points. It is really a surprise!


    Lin Chen was cold at the bottom of his eyes. He could not guess what these guys were up to. The strongest breath of these people was just in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm. He was not afraid at all.


    Since he could afford credit, he would not refuse.


    Not only will he not refuse, but he also plans to do a big job!


    "Now that I have promised, I will not go back. I can gamble with you, but not now, but ten days later." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ten days later? OK! Ten days later, we will find you!" Tian Long said with a smile, not to mention ten days, that is, ten years. It is also very short for those who are strong in Taoism.


    In ten days'' time, the strength can not be greatly improved.


    They guessed that Lin Chen was now unable to ride a tiger and dared not gamble with himself and others. However, because he had already said so, he could only accept it. The so-called ten days later was just a delaying tactic.


    At the thought that after ten days, Tian Long and others could step on the inheriting disciples of Danqing palace and win his merit points. They were all excited.


    After Tian Long left, PI Qiyun said to Lin Chen anxiously, "elder martial brother Lin, what can we do now? Is it difficult? Do you really want to gamble with them on merit points?"


    "The words have been said, and naturally they are true." Lin Chen smiled and patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it. I need you to help me now."


    The leather carrier hurriedly said, "if there is anything I can do for you, elder martial brother Lin, just tell me!" Lin Chen said with a smile, "help me spread the story that I want to gamble with Tianlong and others on merit points after ten days. Also, tell everyone that I don''t just want to gamble with Tianlong and others after ten days. I accept all the core brothers below the later stage of the Taoist realm


    The challenge of the son, but the premise is that you must bet on the merit points. As long as you are willing to bet on the merit points, you can come to me in ten days! "


    The leather carrier was so stupefied that he doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears!


    Elder martial brother Lin, who was just in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, wanted to gamble with all the core disciples below the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Is he... Is he crazy?


    The efficiency of handling affairs is very high. In less than half a day, the news has spread all over the Taichu holy mountain. Three palace disciples, all in an uproar!


    "Are you serious? Ten days later, he accepted all the following core disciples in the later stage of the Tao realm and gambled with him to fight for merit points?" Luo Lin looked at the young man running to tell him the news. His face was a little shocked.


    That guy didn''t even dare to accept the challenge of himself and others before. Now he dares to gamble with all the core disciples below the later stage of the Taoist realm. In this way, can''t he also gamble with him?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Is it difficult for him to plan to lose the merit points of the following thousands or even tens of thousands of years in advance?


    As long as that guy''s brain is not bad, he can''t do such a stupid thing!


    Luo Lin wondered if the news was wrong. In his eyes, Lin Chen was not only weak, but also timid. He should not dare to say such words.


    "It''s true! The news was spread by PI Haiyun. It has been spread all over the Taichu holy mountain. There will be no fake." The young man in front of Luo Lin said, "now the whole Taichu holy mountain is boiling with this news. Many people speculate that the reason why he made such an irrational move is because he heard people''s disdain for him in Taichu holy mountain


    He became angry with shame! " The young man said with a smile: "I plan to gamble with him in ten days and take all the remaining more than 1000 merit points to gamble with him. How could he be my opponent in the early days of building a Taoist realm and earn more than 1000 merit points for nothing


    It''s a great thing! Elder martial brother Luo, will you go then? "


    "Go! Of course, fools won''t go!"


    Luo Lin''s mouth turned up, and his smile was very bright. No matter why the guy dared to release the news, he had absolute confidence to defeat the other party, not only to defeat the other party, but also to take the opportunity to humiliate the other party. "There are 7000 merit points left in my token, which can be doubled in 10 days! This is the first time I have encountered such a good thing!" Luo Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 2542

    "What''s the matter with the carrier? Is the news outside true?" Liuyunlu found PI Yunlu. She also heard the news that spread all over Taichu holy mountain. She doubted the authenticity of the news.


    "Aunt, it''s true. Elder martial brother Lin asked me to spread the news for him." Pichai didn''t hide anything. She also told liuyunlu what had happened at Lin Chen''s residence before. "I don''t know what elder martial brother Lin is up to." Speaking of the latter, PI Qiyun smiled bitterly. Even he felt that Lin Chen was crazy. It was not just abuse, but also sent out his outstanding achievements in advance


    Yes.


    "Before, I heard many disciples in the Danqing palace talking about him. It was really too much. At that time, I was worried that he would not bear it. Now it seems that he is indeed reckless."


    Liuyunlu sighed. If she hadn''t already known Lin Chen, even she couldn''t help it. Ten days later, she was going to gamble with Lin Chen about her achievements.


    Main hall of Danqing palace.


    Minfei reported the news he had just learned to Shi Yi, then expressed his opinion and said:


    "Now the news has spread all over the Taichu holy mountain. Not only our Danqing palace, but also a large group of core disciples of the array instrument palace and the douzhan palace, are also going to find elder martial brother Lin to bet on his merits in ten days. It is estimated that there are hundreds of people.


    This time, elder martial brother Lin is afraid to export at least tens of thousands of years of merit points. I don''t know what he thinks. "


    Shi Yi was also puzzled, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Although Lin Chen''s words made people feel irrational and doubted whether he was crazy, they were more in line with the identity of inheriting disciples.


    How can an inheriting disciple be oppressed by a group of core disciples? Shi Yi said in his heart: "don''t ask him to defeat all those who want to bet on his merits in ten days. As long as he shows his extraordinary talent and defeats some people in the battle, the voice of opposing him to become an inherited disciple will be


    It will be much smaller.


    Of course, when the time comes, he will inevitably lose to some strong core disciples and export many merit points. However, it is not a bad thing for him to fall down because of the lack of jade. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "The holy elixir of the second grade Taoist realm! I don''t know. When can I make this level of elixir myself?"


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on a rock, surrounded by fog formed by Reiki substantiation.


    He looked at the dark golden pill in his hand. On the surface of the pill, there were two different colors of lightning, gold and purple. They were moving like small snakes.


    This pill is the second grade Daojing holy pill, Jinyan Chongxu pill, which Lin Chen exchanged in the treasure Pavilion.


    "After I have improved my cultivation level, I will spend more time on soul and alchemy. As long as I have improved my soul and alchemy, I can use all kinds of precious materials in the fourth layer to refine the holy elixir of Taoism!"


    Lin Chen looked at the elixir materials in the eye medicine garden, which were shining with different colors and looked very magical. He threw the Jin Yan Chong Xu pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    At the moment of swallowing into his throat, the Jin Yan Chong Xu pill melted, and seemed to become a fierce and hot flame, pouring into Lin Chen''s body. A terrible and majestic energy burst in Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly shook. The power that erupted was too terrible. If his body was not strong enough, he would have been blown into a blood mist by that power.


    He calmed his mind and operated the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the furnace swallowing heaven skill. Ten stars in his body turned. The power of stars surged in the meridians, and a trace of dark flame and gray smoke filled his body.


    The energy of Jin Yan Chong Xu pill, like a dragon returning to the sea, poured into the small world inside him.


    With the help of this power, Lin Chen began to attack the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm and tried to condense the 11th star.


    In 10 days outside, there are 1000 days on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, more than three years.


    For more than three years, it was just a snap to those who were strong in Taoism.


    Ordinary cultivators at the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm could not digest the amazing energy contained in a second-class Taoist realm holy pill for more than three years, but Lin Chen could. What it relies on is the amazing phagocytic ability of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature. This phagocytic ability is the main reason why Lin Chen''s realm can break through quickly. Even some people lament that this skill is too powerful


    ¡£


    On the 436th day after taking the golden flame Chongxu pill, Lin Chen made a loud noise in his body. He finally took the last step. The 11th star was born in his body, and he entered the middle of the Tao realm.


    Lin Chen was delighted and continued to use the remaining energy of Jinyan Chongxu pill to try to condense the twelfth star.


    On the 782nd day, Linchen reached a higher level and successfully gathered the 12th star.


    There is still some energy left in the burst of Jin Yan Chong Xu pill. Lin Chen tries to condense the 13th star.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 10 days have passed.


    On that day, early in the morning, someone came to Lin Chen''s residence. With the passage of time, more and more people came here. By noon, there were already more than 400 people.


    All the core disciples of Danqing palace, arrayed instrument palace and douzhan palace in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm, as well as some core disciples of the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm who are very confident in themselves, have come.


    This includes Luo Lin, Tian Long and others.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is still in seclusion. You can''t go in now. He will come out and fight with you before dark."


    The leather carrier blocked the door from anyone.


    Liuyunlu was afraid that an ordinary disciple of PI Qiyun could not hold back the situation. She also came early and stood beside PI Qiyun and said to the people:


    "Let''s wait outside. Elder martial brother Lin is an inheriting disciple. Since he said he would accept everyone''s gambling, there will be no fake."


    Hundreds of people gathered outside Lin Chen''s residence. The scene was noisy. Their faces looked happy and expectant.


    Many people in douzhan palace and array Palace are not very interested in Lin Chen, a disciple of Danqing palace. They come here with the mentality of winning Lin Chen''s merit points.


    They have 100% confidence in defeating a foreign early cultivator of the Tao realm!


    "Well, we''ll wait outside first. If he doesn''t come out when it gets dark, we can only break in!" Luo Lin smiled and said that he was in a bad mood today.


    "Luo Lin, he is the disciple of your Danqing palace. How dare you join him to win his merit points?" Tian Long looked at Luo Lin and said sarcastically.


    Luo Lin snorted coldly, "we didn''t admit that he is the disciple of our Danqing palace!"


    "Elder martial brother Luo is right. We didn''t even admit that he is the successor disciple of our Danqing palace. A guy whose strength is even inferior to our core disciples is qualified to be the successor disciple!"


    Many core disciples of Danqing palace followed suit.


    "If you don''t want to admit it, he is also the successor disciple of your Danqing palace. Just wait and see how I can trample on the successor disciple of your Danqing palace!" Tian Long sneered. "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Before you start, I''ll beat him up!" Luo Lin sneered and took Lin Chen as his prey.

 Chapter 2543

    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, on the 943rd day, Lin Chen opened his eyes. The energy of Jinyan Chongxu pill has been absorbed and transformed by him. Unfortunately, he still hasn''t condensed the 13th star. Similarly, it will be more difficult to condense one star. If it is in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, this second-class Taoist realm holy pill can definitely enable Lin Chen to condense three stars. However, when he breaks through the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm, the number of stars in his body is only from 10


    Increased to 12.


    Lin Chen is not so disappointed about this.


    The outside world has only passed for 10 days. He has not only stepped into the middle stage of Tao shaping, but also increased two stars in his body, which is an unimaginable improvement.


    When Lin Chen walked out of the gate, the light of the sunset first came into his eyes, and then he saw the dark crowd outside the gate, some standing on the ground, some standing in mid air. He estimated that there were already 500 people.


    "He''s coming out!" When Lin Chen appeared, some people in the crowd cheered.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" PI Qiyun and Liu Yunlu greet Lin Chen. Lin Chen responds, and then walks to Luo Lin, Tian Long and other people in front of the crowd.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come out. I didn''t think you were a bit brave." Luo Lin sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense. So many of you are coming to gamble with me about my merits?" Lin Chen smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Naturally, these people all came to see him for his merits in gambling and fighting. At this time, they all gave a positive answer. Some seemed afraid that Lin Chen would not dare to gamble and fight after he was scared. They directly mocked him and said that if Lin Chen didn''t mean what he said, he would be a shrinking turtle.


    Lin Chen said, "naturally, I can keep my word. However, I have a question now. If you dare not fight me in the middle of the way and want to quit in the middle of the way, what should you do?"


    The crowd was stunned. The next second, many people laughed loudly.


    Tian Long laughed and said, "you look up to yourself so much that everyone can''t wait to fight you right away. How can you quit halfway!" Luo Lin said coldly, "let''s go to the treasure Pavilion and ask Mr. Xu to testify. If someone quits halfway, it''s equivalent to losing. Mr. Xu will transfer the lost Party''s achievements from the beginning to the winning party


    ¡£ Well, are there any other questions? "


    "No. let''s go to the treasure Pavilion now." Lin Chen shook his head. It turned out that the treasure pavilion was still the place for disciples to compete. He didn''t know this before. If there was a witness from Lord Xu, these people would never dare to repent.


    "I don''t know if so many people can win 1million merit points? If it''s enough, you can exchange it for the idea of Cang Yu forging God. " Lin Chen''s mind is getting more active.


    A large crowd of people headed for the treasure Pavilion. Lin Chen, Luo Lin, Tian Long and others were in front. The others formed a semicircle and surrounded Lin Chen. They were afraid that Lin Chen would run away.


    This time, after Lin Chen and the others entered the treasure Pavilion, what they saw was not what Lin Chen had seen before.


    In front of them, there was a huge platform with a height of sevenoreight meters. The three gates leading to the treasure space disappeared.


    Lin Chen knew that the scenes in the scene could be changed.


    As soon as I and others came in, there was a scene of fighting against the platform. It seems that Lord Xu has also heard the news that he asked Pichai to come out. He knows what he and others are doing here.


    Xu''s words rang out, which also confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    "Who wants to bet on merit points with Lin Chen? Open your mouth and say the value of merit points you want to bet on."


    "Lord Xu, I''m Luo Lin, the core disciple of Danqing palace. I want to bet with Lin Chen on all the remaining merit points in the token, a total of 7000 points!"


    "Lord Xu, I''m Tianlong, the core disciple of the array palace. I want to bet all the merit points in the token with Lin Chen, a total of 9200 points!"


    "Lord Xu, I am Liyuan, the core disciple of Danqing palace. There are 2200 merit points left in my token. I want to bet 1500 points with Lin Chen!"


    "Lord Xu, I''m Zhang Heng, the core disciple of douzhan palace. There are 1700 merit points left in the token. I want to bet with Lin Chen to fight 1400 points!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Lin, Tian Long and others spoke in a noisy voice, like a vegetable market. No matter how noisy it is, adults can recognize what they said and remember it. No one can repent.


    Many people, such as Luo Lin and Tian Long, directly took out all the merit points in the token for gambling. Obviously, they were very confident in themselves. They wanted to take this opportunity to double the merit points in the token.


    There are also some people who do not have all the merit points in the gambling bucket token, but the merit points used for gambling bucket are basically more than half of the remaining merit points!


    After a while, the crowd became quiet. Xuda humanitarian: "there are 469 people who want to bet on merit points with Lin Chen. The total value is 1073100 merit points. Lin Chen, are you willing to accept their gambling? If you lose, deduct the remaining merit points in the token and


    It will continue to be deducted until all credits are paid. "


    More than 1.07 million merit points!


    Tian Long, Luo Lin and others felt their scalp numb when they heard this number.


    Their core disciples can only receive 3000 merit points in a hundred years, and more than 1.07 million merit points will take more than 30000 years! Even if Lin Chen is an inheriting disciple, this is more than the merit points he can get in a thousand years. That is to say, if Lin Chen loses today, all the merit points he gets in Taichu holy mountain in the next thousand years will be


    Someone else''s!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Chen.


    PI Yun and Liu Yunlu looked worried.


    Luo Lin smiled and said, "why, are you not afraid?"


    When Lin Chen heard that number, he was already happy. He raised his eyebrows on the surface and said faintly, "do you have to play so much with all your achievements?"


    "I think so!" Luo Lin laughed.


    "Don''t procrastinate. You don''t want to repent, do you?" Tian Long shouted. He couldn''t wait.


    Lin Chen ignored him and responded to Xu Da humanitarian: "I accept all their gambling."


    "Good!" "No one can quit halfway. You can abstain. Abstaining is equivalent to automatically admitting defeat. The merit points will be transferred to the winner''s token. Now, you can start!"


    Lin Chen stepped out. The man had already appeared on the platform. Looking at the people under the platform, he asked, "who of you came up first?"


    A group of people scrambled to go up, and a middle-aged man with a national face rushed to the platform.


    His name is Qing Wei. He is a core disciple of Danqing palace. He has eleven stars in his body during the middle period of shaping Daojing. He sneered at Lin Chen: "I will meet you first! Today, I not only want to win your merit points, but also let you understand that you are not worthy to be the successor disciple of Danqing palace!"

 Chapter 2544

    Seeing that Qingwei had already rushed to the Bidou stage, the rest of those who were also trying to get on the stage had to stop. With disappointment on their faces, they felt that an opportunity to show off first had been taken away, and they envied Qingwei.


    "Although it is only more than a year since he entered the middle stage of the Taoist realm, there is absolutely no problem picking up an outsider in the early stage of the Taoist realm!"


    Under the platform, a friend of Qingwei said with a smile.


    Like Qing Wei, he is the core disciple of Danqing palace. However, he calls Lin Chen an outsider. The implication is that they don''t recognize Lin Chen as a member of Danqing Palace at all. Many people in the Danqing palace nodded and looked at Lin Chen with bad eyes. They felt a sense of common hatred. In their hearts, Lin Chen could become a disciple in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm. There must be something fishy about it, which made them feel


    It''s unfair, and I hate Lin Chen, a "weak man".


    "Ready to start?" Lin Chen looked at Qingwei.


    Qing Wei Leng snorted, "of course you can start. Can you wait so long to be taught by me?"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen used the body method of "the end of the earth" and disappeared in the same place. In an instant, he appeared beside Qingwei and kicked his foot at Qingwei''s chest.


    It''s an ordinary kick, but the speed and power are terrible. It kicks the space like glass.


    Qingwei was startled. How could the opponent''s speed be so fast? This was not the speed at the beginning of the Taoist realm.


    In addition, at this time, he had a sense of suffocation, which even made his whole body difficult to move. This is definitely not the prestige that a Taoist realm should have at the beginning of its creation!


    His reaction was also quick, and dark blue flames burst out of his body in an instant.


    But it is still slow.


    Bang!


    Click -- Lin Chen kicked him in the chest, and the sound of his bones burst in front of his chest. His body flew backwards like a broken kite. After falling on the ground, his chest was sunken, and blood gushed from his seven orifices. Although it was not enough to endanger his life, he was seriously injured


    Can''t get up.


    It was the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. The eleven stars in his body and the twelve stars in Lin Chen''s body seemed to have little difference, but in fact they were very different.


    First, the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill makes the power of the stars in Lin Chen''s body, both in quality and quantity, a higher level than those of the same level.


    Second, Lin Chen''s power of stars is dual attribute, and the power he can generate from the power of stars of the same quality and quantity is also more powerful.


    In addition, Qingwei doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously. It''s normal for him to be defeated by Lin Chen.


    The fight of the Taoist priest was in an instant. If Lin Chen wanted to kill him, he was dead just now!


    This result, in Lin Chen''s opinion, is perfectly normal.


    But in the eyes of the people under the platform, it was like seeing a cat bite a tiger to death in an instant. Is there such a strange thing in the world?


    There was some noise under the platform, but it became silent. Many people almost dropped their chins and their eyes protruded.


    Luo Lin''s eyebrows turned into pimples. Previously, he had a simple fight with Lin Chen. He had guessed that Qing Wei would not be Lin Chen''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that Qing Wei would lose so quickly and miserably!


    This guy seems much better than before?


    "No wonder you have to delay for 10 days before you dare to accept our gambling fight! It turns out that you have broken through to the middle of the Tao realm!"


    Tian Long looked surprised and immediately found something. Lin Chen had deliberately suppressed his breath before. In addition, he didn''t expect Lin Chen to break through in just ten days, so he didn''t notice.


    At this time, Lin Chen took out his hand, and his breath was revealed. He sensed it carefully. He sneered: "that''s right. If you become an inheriting disciple and get 100000 merit points, you will naturally exchange for pills to make a breakthrough. However, in ten days, you have broken through from 10 stars to 11 stars at most. You have just stepped into the middle of the Taoist realm. Compare with me


    , you are still too far away. "


    Although he was surprised that Lin Chen had broken through to the middle of the Tao realm, Tian long did not panic at all. Whether there were ten stars or eleven stars in Lin Chen''s body, he was sure of winning.


    "I see!" Luo Lin raised his eyebrows and then smiled grimly. How about the 11 stars in his body? It''s far worse than himself. Maybe he won''t lose too badly today, but at least he will definitely lose to himself.


    When they learned that Lin Chen had broken through to the middle of the Taoist realm, such as Luo Lin and Tian Long, they didn''t care. However, some people present at the beginning of the Taoist realm, as well as the twelve stars in the middle of the Taoist realm, were very ugly.


    Judging from Lin Chen''s instant defeat of Qing Wei, they guessed that Lin Chen''s combat power had reached the level of 12 or even 13 stars in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    "The middle stage of the Taoist realm! Elder martial brother Lin has broken through the middle stage of the Taoist realm. That''s great!" Pilate got a little excited.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy." Liuyunlu shook her head and slightly wrinkled her delicate eyebrows: "to break through to the middle of the Taoist realm, at most, he won''t lose too badly today, but he will still lose a lot. After all, the big leaders of gambling achievement points come from Luolin, Tianlong, etc


    Compared with those who are sure to win, those who are less than 12 stars in the middle of the Tao territory have only a relatively small number of merit points in gambling. "


    PI Qiyun''s face broke down and said, "at least elder martial brother Lin can win a small part and lose a large part. He won''t lose so many merit points."


    "It''s not too little to lose 600000 or 700000 merit points. But it''s much better than losing 1070000." Liu Yunlu nodded. The result was much better than originally expected.


    Lin Chen is standing on the competition platform. This time, no one is rushing up. Even those who are confident of defeating Lin Chen want to wait and let others go first to see if Lin Chen has any cards.


    Lin Chen looked at Luo Lin with a funny smile and said, "didn''t you hurry to challenge me? Why didn''t you come up and fight with me? Were you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Luo Lin was sulky and then laughed: "you haven''t made me afraid! I just don''t want you to lose too fast. Since you are in such a hurry to be cleaned up by me, I will help you! A family just breaking through the middle of the plastic road


    Guys, it''s a big joke to think you can beat me! "


    As he spoke, he turned into a golden flame, which made the temperature of this space rise sharply.


    The golden flame was filled with a majestic, luxurious and domineering atmosphere, which made Luolin look like a cruel flame king at this time.


    The golden flame rose into the sky, like a torrent flying to the Bidou platform. When it fell on the Bidou platform, it turned into Luo Lin. he stood in front of Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "don''t forget, if Liu Yunlu hadn''t suddenly appeared when you first came here, you would have been severely punished by me!"

 Chapter 2545

    "You''re wrong. If she hadn''t suddenly appeared, it would have been you, not me, who would have been punished." Lin Chen said.


    The dark flame and gray smoke leaked from his body and revolved around him. He gave off a hot and ominous smell, like the fire from hell, which made people tremble.


    Liu Yunlu at the bottom of the platform heard Lin Chen''s words and couldn''t help but get a black line. According to Lin Chen, didn''t she let Luo Lin escape?


    of course.


    She doesn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously. She just thinks that Lin Chen is just a loser. She has had a good time talking about it.


    However, seeing the dark flame and gray fog pouring out of Lin Chen''s body, her face was surprised.


    Before she could speak, the scene was already a little turbulent. Someone exclaimed: "fire attribute and death attribute! This man actually understood two kinds of laws, and at the same time, he stepped into the Tao realm with these two kinds of laws!"


    At the same time, it is extremely rare to step into the Tao shaping realm with two principles, even at Taichu holy mountain, one of the peak forces of tianque star.


    Moreover, these two laws are the law of fire and the law of death.


    Although the law of fire is not rare, its fierce power is also difficult to compare with many rare laws.


    As for the law of death, it is the most strange and ominous one among many laws. No one dares to underestimate it.


    "No wonder he was able to defeat Qingwei in the same realm in an instant. In addition to Qingwei''s own general idea, his power of stars is a double attribute, which is a little stronger than a single attribute." Someone said.


    "He can become an inheriting disciple, which is really unique." Liu Yunlu looked at Lin Chen on the stage and exclaimed.


    "Aunt, what do you think is the probability of elder martial brother Lin winning?" The leather carrier asked hurriedly.


    "Where do you want to go? Although he is unique, he has just stepped into the middle of the Tao realm. Compared with Luo Lin, who has 15 stars in his body, he is weak by several small levels. Naturally, the chance of winning is still zero!" Liuyunlu smiled bitterly.


    On the bucket table. Luo Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s power of the stars was a double attribute. However, he didn''t care much. He was much stronger than the other party. This huge gap could not be caught up by the double attributes of the power of the stars


    ¡£


    "Gold melting pot!" Luo Lin was very decisive. His hands quickly sealed, and he shouted loudly. Suddenly, golden flames appeared around Lin Chen. These flames swept towards Lin Chen, forming a golden flame furnace up to 45 meters high, which surrounded Lin Chen


    Get up.


    "It''s the ''golden melting pot'' of the ultimate Taoist martial arts! This martial arts skill will make everything besieged go up in smoke, and even turn a city with tens of millions of people into nothingness in the blink of an eye!"


    "Elder martial brother Luo''s'' golden flame ''ranks 10th in the holy flame list. It is a perfect match with this martial art. This guy is trapped now. He has lost! If he doesn''t admit defeat quickly, he will be tempered and killed in it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene on the Bidou stage, the core disciples of Danqing palace who had made friends with Luo Lin looked excited and thought that the victory had been decided.


    Those who already knew that they were not Lin Chen''s opponents were also very happy. Lord Xu won''t let anyone die here. However, as long as they don''t endanger their lives, Lord Xu won''t intervene. If Lin Chen is seriously injured by Luo Lin, then naturally there is no way to fight them. They can easily win today


    God''s gambling fight!


    "With your strength, you are trapped in the ''golden furnace''. Now there is only one way left in front of you! Admit defeat quickly!"


    Luo Lin sneered proudly.


    In the 45 meter high gold furnace in front of him, only the flaming "golden flame" could be seen, and Lin Chen could no longer be seen.


    He estimated that with Lin Chen''s strength, he could only hold on for dozens of seconds at most.


    Luo Lin was very proud of defeating the other side with one move. He also took it for granted that he did not regard the other side as an opponent of the same level as himself.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s voice came from the golden flame. Immediately, people saw a strange scene. The golden flame in the furnace was replaced by the dark flame.


    The golden flame furnace expands rapidly and becomes larger and larger. It looks like the dark flame in the fear of forming the "golden flame" of the furnace. I want to stay away from the dark flame.


    "What happened?" Seeing the situation on the platform, many people below were dumbfounded.


    Even Luo Lin was stunned. When he recovered, there was a bang in front of him. The golden flame furnace exploded, setting off a terrible storm.


    In front of him, only Lin Chen, who was covered with black flames, was left.


    "How can this be! My ''golden flame'', how can I fear the flame on you?"


    Luo Lin''s face changed again and again. Although his "golden flame" ranked No. 10 on the list of the holy flame, even if he met the flame that ranked No. 1 on the list of the holy flame, it would not be so right.


    After all, the No. 1 and No. 10 of the flame list are essentially the same level.


    At this time, he felt that Lin Chen''s dark flame was completely suppressing the "golden flame", which seemed to be a flame one level higher than the "golden flame" in essence. He just drove the "golden flame" to refine Lin Chen. However, the "golden flame" was not only unable to refine the other party, but also swallowed up part of it by the black flame on the other party''s body. Then he ran away like he was afraid of the other party, and finally


    The gold melting pot collapses!


    Divine fire!


    An idea came to Luo Lin''s mind. Could it be that the flame of the other party was a divine fire one level higher than the holy fire?


    incorrect!


    There is no black magic fire in the whole tianque star region!


    It''s not divine fire, so how to explain the situation just now?


    Luo Lin really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack!" When Luo Lin was still a little stunned, Lin Chen was already holding a Xuanyuan gun and using the body method of "the end of the earth" to sweep at Luo Lin. when he came to Luo Lin, the Xuanyuan gun hit Luo Lin in the head and made a burst of noise, which seemed to split Luo Lin in two


    Half.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Just now, I didn''t feel anything when I was watching. At this time, I became Lin Chen''s opponent. Luo Lin really felt Lin Chen''s strength.


    A cold light flew out of his space ring. It was a long knife. He grasped the handle of the knife and cut it off towards Lin Chen. It was easy to cut the space.


    "Anyway, even if your flame is stronger than my ''golden flame'', you will not be my opponent. The gap between you and me is too big!"


    Luo Lin shouted coldly. At this time, he was still very confident in himself.


    Lin Chen took the lead in this battle. His Sabre could not give full play to his 100% combat power, but he thought it was enough to beat the other side upside down. Then he pursued the victory and established the victory.


    Boom!


    Knife and gun collision, space smashing, sound shocking, energy storm raging!


    Below the platform, some weaker people were caught off guard, and even flew backward wrapped in an energy storm.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen stood still.


    Luo Lin stepped back a few steps, and finally sat on the ground, staring at Lin Chen! Lin Chen looked down at Luo Lin and pointed a long gun at him: "I said that if Liu Yunlu hadn''t appeared in time, he would have been punished. It wasn''t me, but you self righteous idiot!"

 Chapter 2546

    "You -" Luo Lin was shocked and angry. Although his sword didn''t give full play to his strength just now, he judged from Lin Chen''s shot that even if he gave full play to his strength, he could only block the shot at most and could not take advantage of it


    ¡£


    At the bottom of the platform, those who had been shouting that Luo Lin would win turned into stone carvings.


    Liu Yunlu''s pretty face was full of shock.


    "Aunt, didn''t you say that elder martial brother Lin can''t win? Look! He has the upper hand!" The leather carrier was surprised.


    "I see." Liu Yunlu nodded. The shock in her eyes turned into a deep puzzle. She did see it, but she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Tian Long''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and some of them were startled by Lin Chen''s fighting power.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Lin came back to himself and roared like an angry lion. He was burning a golden flame, holding a long knife, and jumped at Lin Chen.


    In front of so many people, Lin Chen spanked him and sat on the ground, which made his face hot. If his body hadn''t turned into a flame, his face would have turned red.


    This time, he did his best!


    "Even if I can''t beat you, you can''t beat me. It''s a big deal to draw!"


    Luo Lin roared. For him, a draw was already an unacceptable result. If Lin Chen really lost, that is to say, all the merit points were lost. He was cold when he thought about it.


    In that case, it''s not just humiliating.


    Moreover, we will lose 7000 merit points!


    He can only receive 3000 merit points in a hundred years, and the loss of 7000 merit points is unacceptable to him.


    "Holy flame thousand heavy sabre!"


    The long knife in his hand cleaved to Lin Chen, and in an instant he cleaved a thousand knives. The meanings of the thousand knives were combined to wrap the "golden holy Yan" and form a huge golden flame knife. He cut at Lin Chen like a mountain.


    "Tie? You think so. It''s true that you are a self righteous idiot!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method of "melting the body with fire", his breath soared. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed him and collided with the golden flame knife.


    The golden flame knife was annihilated.


    Lin Chen stabbed Luo Lin in the chest with his Xuanyuan gun.


    "Stop, he lost." The voice of Lord Xu rang out.


    Xuanyuan''s spear tip stopped a few centimeters from Luo Lin''s chest. Lin Chen took a step with his left foot and kicked his right foot on Luo Lin''s chest.


    As long as you don''t hurt your life, Lord Xu won''t interfere.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Lin spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth, flew backward and fell to the ground. He stared at Lin Chen on the stage and murmured, "I lost! I lost?"


    Luolin lost!


    No one expected that this would be the end.


    "He... His strength has improved. It should be some kind of secret method!" Luo Lin was defeated. No one paid much attention to him. People were all looking at Lin Chen on the stage. Their eyes were full of shock. Someone shouted in surprise.


    "It turned out that he had a card. Now it seems that I really helped Luo Lin escape!"


    Liu Yunlu looked stunned and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen''s performance is really amazing!


    The world of a monk never looks at the process but only at the result.


    Lin Chen had just stepped into the middle of the plastic Taoist realm, but he defeated Luo Lin, who had been in the middle of the plastic Taoist realm for many years and had 15 stars in his body. It seemed that he still had enough strength.


    Anyone present, outside, is the elite of the elite. He is really arrogant. However, at this time, he is somewhat frightened by Lin Chen.


    "Shit! I knew I wouldn''t come. I thought pie fell from the sky. Now it seems that it''s not pie from the sky, but we fell into the pit!"


    Someone said with an iron blue face and matchless regret.


    Those who heard his words regretted it.


    Especially those in the array instrument palace and the douzhan palace, they knew that they would not be involved.


    I thought I was here to collect merit points for nothing. Now it seems that I am here to give merit points to others!


    Most of them are not as strong as Luo Lin, and Luo Lin can''t even stop Lin Chen''s move after the outbreak, let alone them!


    At this moment, a figure turned into a gust of wind and rushed to the platform.


    "Look, it''s elder martial brother Tian! Elder martial brother Tian has gone up. He must be confident of defeating this guy!"


    "That''s right! Elder martial brother Tian must be better than Luo Lin. he must be able!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people cheered after seeing who was rushing onto the stage.


    However, some rational people frowned. Tian Long''s sixteen stars were stronger than Luo Lin. however, according to Lin Chen''s performance of defeating Luo Lin in an instant, they believed that Tian Long was probably not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    When they saw Tian Long''s face with the winning ticket in hand, they were all puzzled.


    Tian Long would not have thought of what they thought of. So where did he come from? He took the initiative and seemed to think he would win?


    It seems that he should also have some cards!


    Thinking of this, all the people except PI Yun and Liu Yunlu frowned.


    Just now, Tianlong realized that Lin Chen''s eyes had already looked at him. Instead of waiting for the other party to take the initiative, he simply took the stage by himself. Moreover, he still had some cards to win.


    "I thought you had a problem with your brain, so I dared to say that. Now it seems that it''s not that you have a problem with your brain, but that we have all been cheated by you!"


    Tian Long stares at Lin Chen. He is very upset. Although he can still defeat the other party, he needs to pay some price.


    Hearing Tian Long''s words, many people agreed and crusaded against Lin Chen, thinking that they and others were cheated by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t talk nonsense. If you weren''t greedy, how could you come here?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Indeed, if they were not greedy and thought that pie would fall from the sky, they would not fall into the pit dug by Lin Chen.


    "At this point, you still think you can beat me?" When Lin Chen saw Tian Long with a confident smile on his face, he raised his eyebrows and became curious.


    Tian Long didn''t answer directly, but said: "the internal disciples'' merits in gambling fight, like the real battle, can rely on foreign objects." He said with a smile: "if I only rely on my own strength, I guess I am not your opponent. But since I can use foreign things, you will lose today! Taking this thing to deal with you is a waste, but after I win you, I can win


    At the end of the day, I''ll still make money if I reach 9000 points! " With that, he took out an object from the space ring.

 Chapter 2547

    What Tian Long took out was a light cyan, made of jade, with mysterious and complicated lines and an array of cyan brilliance.


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    The core disciples of the array Palace are all sought after powerful tool makers or array mages. Tianlong himself is a powerful holy array master.


    Since he took out an array and looked confident of dealing with himself, it seems that this array should not be simple.


    "This array is the top-level holy array of the first level Taoist realm. What is engraved on it is the ''eye of the storm'' of the holy array of the first level Taoist realm. Its attack power is comparable to the 18 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm. Although it can only be used once, it is enough to defeat you."


    Tian Long smiled proudly: "although it can only be used once, it took me 5000 merit points to exchange it in the treasure Pavilion. It was originally used by me to kill the Jedi in times of crisis. Now it''s cheaper for you!"


    The people under the platform cheered. "No wonder elder martial brother Tian looks like he has a winning ticket. It turns out that he still has such an array plate. Even if he can only use it once, it is enough. This guy has just broken through the middle of the Tao shaping realm. No matter how evil he is, he can''t stop this array


    Disk attack! "


    "Yes! The 18 stars in the middle of the Tao realm are not far from the later stage of the Tao realm."


    "Hey! Elder martial brother Tian said he would take advantage of each other, but in fact he still made a lot of money. Although he lost an array worth 5000 merit points, he was able to win 9000 merit points."


    "I hope elder martial brother Tian can beat this guy seriously and make him unable to recover in a short time. In that case, we can also take the opportunity to defeat him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s too bad!" Liuyunlu''s face was dignified, and she was not optimistic about Lin Chen. PI Yun was so worried that he could not help Lin Chen at all. He had to worry. He scolded Tian Long for being shameless. However, he also knew that he did not break the rules with the help of foreign objects. After all, the real battle was originally for victory, and he had to fight for hundreds of years


    No taboos.


    "Are you not afraid?" Tian Long was not alarmed when he saw Lin Chen. Instead, he looked at himself with some ironic eyes. The proud smile on his face was a little stiff and confused.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Lin Chen asked.


    "..." Tian Long doesn''t know how to answer. A guy who has just broken through the middle stage of the Taoist realm is about to face a blow that almost reaches the level of the later stage of the Taoist realm. Shouldn''t he be afraid?


    Is there any other backhand on the opponent, such as a defensive array that can block his own attack?


    Thinking of this, Tianlong''s face looked a little ugly.


    However, at this moment, he could not hold back.


    "Hum! Don''t bluff there!" Tian longleng shouted, his body was surging with blue energy. The blue energy turned into a strong wind. The strong wind poured into the array plate in his hand, and the array plate shook violently.


    "Array Qi!" Tian Long burst out, and the array plate in his hand burst into a blue light and flew to the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    A strange, huge, blue eye formed by the wind appeared above Lin Chen''s head and stared at Lin Chen. If you are timid, you might be scared to death when you see these eyes which are more than ten meters long.


    Nine cyclones appeared around Lin Chen. The cyclones grew rapidly and turned into nine tornadoes up to several hundred meters in an instant. The tornadoes were mixed with blue blades with cold light. With Lin Chen as the center, they quickly drew close to each other.


    As the tornado mixed with wind blades moves closer to Lin Chen, the space continues to collapse, and amazing explosions continue to sound. The earth vibrates and storms are raging. If this were not a special space in the treasure Pavilion, but outside, the ground would have collapsed.


    "What a terrible threat!" Many people turned pale when they sensed the storm on the platform. If they were on the platform, they would be crushed into a blood mist in an instant.


    "What happened to elder martial brother Lin? Why didn''t he hide?"


    Seeing Lin Chen on the stage, he stood still and was too anxious. Although this level of array is not so easy to dodge, he can''t sit still and wait for death!


    Liuyunlu raised her heart. She tried to think of herself as Lin Chen at this time. The final result was that she would definitely be defeated by the "eye of the storm".


    "Is that... Scales? He has grown scales. It seems that it should be some kind of defensive martial art?" Someone saw that the blood red scales appeared on Lin Chen''s body, and he was puzzled.


    "It should be some kind of defensive martial arts! This guy is just fighting fearlessly. He has just stepped into the middle stage of Tao shaping. If he can carry this attack, he will be against the sky."


    On the bucket table.


    Lin Chen urged the power from the divine beast blood crystal in his body, and the blood scales appeared on the surface of his body, but he deliberately suppressed it and did not let the virtual shadow of the divine beast appear.


    After all, as soon as the virtual shadow of the divine beast appeared, it was easy for Mr. Xu to find that the virtual shadow on his body was exactly the same as that of Cang Yu.


    He didn''t want to reveal anything about the divine beast blood crystal, that is, the Cang blood crystal.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was swallowed up by the storm. In people''s eyes, the only place where Lin Chen was originally located was the terrible storm that crushed the space. Lin Chen had long disappeared.


    Tian Long laughed, but the next second his eyebrows frowned again.


    According to his guess, Lin Chen can only last a second or two in the "eye of the storm", and then he will die.


    It is reasonable to say that before his death, Xu would intervene.


    Why hasn''t Mr. Xu intervened yet?


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, he knew why.


    Because Lin Chen rushed out of the storm unscathed. Before he recovered, Xuanyuan shot him hard on the chest, beat him to death, and flew out of the platform, just beside Luo Lin.


    "No way! How could you be all right?" Tian Long''s eyes were so round that he even forgot the pain on his body. He roared and struggled to get up, but halfway up, the whole man fell to the ground again.


    Although Lin Chen''s blow was not enough to kill him, it was not so easy to recover completely.


    His face was decadent. No matter what happened, he had already lost. Now he not only lost all his merit points, but also lost his life-saving array. Today''s somersault was really disastrous!


    With the improvement of Lin Chen''s realm, the defense of blood scale armor has also been improved. Now if you want to break Lin Chen''s blood scale armor, your attack power needs to reach more than 22 stars in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The attack of the "eye of the storm" can''t hurt him naturally.


    Lin Chen was not interested in explaining to Tian Long. He looked at the stunned people under the platform and said, "who else is going to come up?" Seeing many faces full of fear, he said faintly, "if you dare not come up, then you can abstain and admit defeat!"

 Chapter 2548

    Throw in the towel?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, many people in the audience turned pale. They were not willing to admit defeat, but they did not dare to go on stage


    "How on earth did he do it? It was the blood red scale on his body? If this blood red scale is the ultimate holy martial arts skill, its defense can never be abnormal to this degree!"


    They really couldn''t figure out how Lin Chen, who had just stepped into the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm, could bear the blow that reached the level of 18 stars in the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm without any damage?


    "Is this a inferior star martial art?" Someone guessed. "No way! He has just become an inheriting disciple. There are only 100000 merit points in the token, which is not enough to exchange for a low-grade defensive star martial art. Moreover, I have never heard that there is a skill in Taichu holy mountain that can make my body bleed red


    The inferior star martial arts of color scales! " Immediately someone retorted.


    Looking at the noisy scene under the platform, no one came up, and no one offered to admit defeat. Lin Chen said impatiently, "are you finished? Are you still fighting? If you don''t dare to fight, just admit defeat. Don''t waste my time!"


    Under the platform, it was quiet.


    Some of the core disciples coming today are more powerful than Luo Lin and Tian Long. However, at this time, they are also very dignified. I hope someone else will go up to test Lin Chen and force Lin Chen out of all his means.


    Some people wanted to delay the time for Lin Chen to use his secret arts, but then they thought it was meaningless.


    After all, according to the rules, Lin Chen accepts the wheel fight. As long as the rest time is not too long, it is completely in line with the rules. He can wait until his body recovers, and then continue to fight.


    A beautiful figure glanced at the platform and stood in front of Lin Chen.


    On the stage was a very beautiful woman, not much worse than liuyunlu. Her name was Shi Ying and she was very famous in Danqing palace.


    The reason why she is famous is not because of her outstanding strength, but because of her outstanding appearance, numerous suitors and a powerful brother.


    Her own realm is just 12 stars in the middle of the Tao realm.


    Seeing a woman whose breath is much weaker than that of Luo Lin and Tian Long on the stage, Lin Chen frowned and wondered what this woman meant. If she dared to come on stage, would she also have a strong card that she could defeat herself?


    As soon as Shi Ying opened her mouth, she made him speechless. Shi Ying looked pitiful and begged: "elder martial brother, I have only 2400 merit points in total. I have taken out 2300 merit points to gamble. If I lose, I have only 100 merit points left. Anyway, today you


    You will certainly win a lot of merit points. Just be a good man and lose to me. "


    People at the bottom of the platform looked at each other. Shi Ying was going to use a beauty trick. I just didn''t know if this person would pity her?


    Those suitors of Shi Ying, seeing that Shi Ying is coquettish to Lin Chen, are about to burst out fire in their eyes.


    "No. you can step down yourself!" Lin Chen shook his head and said firmly.


    Naturally, this woman came here with the idea of winning her own merit points. Now she finds that she can''t beat herself, and even wants to take the initiative to lose to her. This strange brain circuit is obviously spoiled by some men.


    Lin Chen''s crisp answer made Shi Ying look ugly. She suddenly changed her face. Her face was so gloomy that she snorted:


    "If you don''t want to lose to me, I''ll let my brother teach you a lesson! Although my brother is only a core disciple, he is already the peak of shaping the Taoist realm. He is much better than you, a disciple who has passed the shit luck. I don''t know how many times!"


    "You don''t have to step down." Lin Chen said.


    Shi Ying smiled proudly and said, "would you like to lose to me? You are quite sensible!"


    Bang!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of her and kicked her out. She really didn''t have to step down by herself


    "You, how dare you..." Shi Ying fell to the ground, spilled blood from her mouth, and stared at Lin Chen on the platform in disbelief and anger.


    "Brain damage!" Lin Chen glanced at her unhappily, and then stopped paying attention to her.


    Most of the people below the doutai also think that Shi Ying is really mentally handicapped. No matter how powerful your brother is, he is only a core disciple. Do you want to teach the inheritance disciples a lesson?


    He wants to die for the following crimes?


    If you could shoot the inheriting disciples at random, Luo Lin and others would not follow Lin Chen''s words and leave!


    Liu Yunlu looks at Shi Ying with disdain in her eyes. In her opinion, the reason why women are looked down upon is that Shi Ying, a scum among women, has lost a woman''s face!


    At the same time, she looked at Lin Chen on the platform and whispered to herself, "Shi Ying is a beautiful woman. He doesn''t even know how to cherish jade."


    She didn''t know that in the eyes of ordinary people, Shi Ying was a beautiful woman, but she was a big level worse than Lin Chen''s wives.


    So in Lin Chen''s eyes, Shi Ying is really not a beautiful woman.


    Even if she is really a beautiful woman, Lin Chen will not get used to it.


    "Unexpectedly, the inheriting disciple of the Danqing palace is such a rude guy who doesn''t know how to be merciful. You really disgrace our men by attacking women."


    A handsome man with a slender figure walked over to help Shi Ying up and looked at Lin Chen on the platform with disdain in his eyes.


    "Senior brother Shi!" Seeing the handsome man, Shi Ying smiled, glanced at Lin Chen on the stage and said to the man, "elder martial brother Shi, you must help me out and teach him a lesson!"


    "OK." Shi Honglang smiled and nodded. His smile made people seem to be bathed in the sunshine of early spring. With his handsome appearance and refined temperament, it is difficult for women to dislike him.


    "It''s Shi Honglang from douzhan palace! He is the strongest one among the people who came today. It seems that he is finally going to make a move!"


    Someone was surprised.


    Shihonglang is the core disciple of the douzhan palace. He has 20 stars in the middle of the Daoist realm, and may break through to the later stage of the Daoist realm at any time.


    With his realm and the fact that he came from douzhan palace, people believe that Lin Chen will definitely lose this time.


    There is a world of difference between one who has just entered the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm and the other who may break through the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm at any time. This time, there will never be any accidents again.


    Shi Honglang turned into a purple lightning and fell in front of Lin Chen. With a condescending attitude, he said in a tone of educating the younger generation:


    "To deal with a woman, you are too heavy. Men should let the woman do it."


    As soon as he said this, many female disciples at the bottom of the platform looked at him with admiration.


    How could they not love such a handsome man who knows how to love women.


    "In your opinion, no matter what mistakes a woman has made, they can be forgiven. Men can never do anything to a woman?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right." Shi Honglang smiled and nodded


    "Oh." Lin Chen also nodded and said with a sneer the next second, "then you are really an unrighteous, disloyal and unfilial beast!" The smile on Shi Honglang''s face solidified.

 Chapter 2549

    "How dare you insult me?" Shi Honglang''s face was angry.


    "I''m not insulting you, I''m just saying a fact." Lin Chen sneered: "according to your logic, if a woman kills and sets fire, you can''t do it. Naturally, it''s unkind. If a woman destroys Taichu holy mountain, you can''t do it. Naturally, it''s infidelity. If a woman kills your brothers and parents, you still can''t do it


    Hands, of course, are unjust and unfilial. What''s wrong with calling you unkind, unjust, disloyal and unfilial? "


    The people under the platform were dumbfounded.


    According to Lin Chen''s logic, it''s really no problem to say that Shi Honglang is unjust, disloyal and unfilial.


    Shi Honglang was livid with anger.


    The women who had looked at Shi Honglang with adoration on their faces were shocked, but Liu Yunlu burst out laughing. Although she was a woman, she really thought Shi Honglang''s words were too false.


    "You''re so articulate. I hope you can speak later!" Shi Honglang''s eyes were bright and cold. He was holding a long sword with purple thunder.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the blood red scales on Lin Chen, with a little dignity in his heart, but he still believed that he could break the defense of the scales.


    He was only one step away from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and his power of stars was lightning. In addition, his personal fighting style was inclined to attack rather than defense.


    He didn''t believe that he might lose to a guy who had just entered the middle stage of plastic Taoism.


    "I''ll see in a moment whether I can speak." Lin Chen said tit for tat.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Shi Honglang turns into lightning and sweeps towards Lin Chen. Lightning turns into thousands of thunder lights. The speed is as fast as ghosts. It is difficult to detect which thunder light his real body is in.


    These thunder lights not only have the destructive smell of thunder and lightning, but also have a sharp sword spirit. It seems that thousands of swords instead of thunder lights rushed to Lin Chen.


    Seeing the countless thunder light, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed with essence, and his soul power gushed out. Finally, it turned into a roar that made the space vibrate violently.


    "Roar -"


    The waves roar!


    The surging soul energy rushed towards the thunder light.


    "Just the soul energy of nine turns at the peak of the holy land. How do you think you can get me?"


    The disdainful voice sounded, and those thunder lights condensed into the shape of Shi Honglang. When he rushed to Lin Chen, he shouted: "crack the soul whip!"


    The soul energy surged out of his mind and turned into a whip as long as 100 meters. With a terrible wave, it collided with the roar formed by the soul energy.


    Tear!


    The roar formed by the soul energy is like a river split. A vacuum area appears in the middle. Shihonglang rushes from the vacuum area to Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, he has arrived in front of Lin Chen.


    His soul level is the first level in the Taoist realm. The power of his soul skill is better than Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen murmured to himself that he really should improve his soul level quickly. At least he was also a disciple of inheritance. At this time, he was defeated in competing with a core disciple for soul skills.


    When he was talking to himself, it seemed to outsiders that Lin Chen was scared by Shi Honglang and stood still, not daring to move.


    "Lost! Ha ha! He will lose soon!" Seeing that Lin Chen was "scared silly", many people laughed at the bottom of the platform. Shi Ying snorted and sneered: "this guy just needs to be beaten. Elder martial brother Shi, don''t be merciful. Give him some color to see! Even if he becomes a disciple of inheritance, he will only have a reputation. It''s not worth mentioning at all. With elder martial brother Shi, how about you


    Compared with my brother, he is nothing! "


    "The sword breaks the sky!" Shi Honglang stabbed out a sword, and a space black hole appeared in front of the sword tip, pushing towards Lin Chen, accompanied by a sound that almost cracked people''s eardrums.


    "You lost!" The winner''s smile appeared on Shi Honglang''s face.


    This is his strongest blow. Let alone a guy who has just entered the middle stage of the Tao realm, even a person who has just entered the later stage of the Tao realm will be seriously injured by his move.


    Feeling the terrible breath of the sword, Liu Yunlu sighed at the bottom of the platform, and finally lost. However, Lin Chen''s performance today has completely exceeded her expectations.


    After the news spread, there must be fewer voices of those who are dissatisfied with his becoming a disciple of inheritance.


    When the seven disciples of the Danqing palace entered the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm, their combat power was probably not as good as that of Lin Chen at this time.


    "Dang!"


    The sword in Shi Honglang''s hand stabbed Lin Chen''s bloody scales.


    Metal crash sounds!


    "This, this -" Shi Honglang looked frozen and looked at the scales that collided with the sword tip. At this time, the sword in his hand could not advance a penny.


    Completely blocked!


    The key is that Lin Chen stood still, that is to say, the power contained in his sword was removed, and he could not even shake Lin Chen upside down.


    The people under the platform were all looking like they had seen a ghost!


    The scene was eerily quiet!


    A cultivator in the middle of the plastic Taoist realm stood still and showed his "defensive martial arts". As a result, he easily blocked a cultivator who was about to enter the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm and completely removed his strength?


    Do you want to be so crazy!


    "Gollum!" Someone swallowed spittle hard.


    Someone rubbed his eyes and wondered if he had read it wrong.


    Shi Ying''s mouth is so big that it can be stuffed with a tomato. It looks very funny.


    Luo Lin and Tian Long, now forgetting their pain, looked at the stage foolishly.


    "What is the scale on his body? Or does he rely on other means to defend, not because of the scale?"


    Liuyunlu was shocked. She looked straight at Lin Chen, who was stabbed by the sword, but had no blood red scales.


    When everyone was in a daze, Lin Chen broke out!


    Xuanyuan stabbed Shi Honglang at the heart. Shi Honglang hurriedly dodged after he reacted. His dodging speed was so fast that he avoided the stab.


    Lin Chen changed his move and turned the stab to sweep. Xuanyuan''s gun swept under Shi Honglang''s ribs and knocked Shi Honglang out with a bang.


    He followed like a shadow.


    Shi Honglang uttered a groan, and a sharp pain came from his ribs. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He was a little annoyed.


    In my own realm, I was hurt by the other party!


    When Lin Chen rushed to Shi Honglang, he sneered: "look, it''s a while now. I can still talk. You are not only immoral, disloyal and unfilial, but also your strength is not very good!" "Poof!" Shi Honglang spewed out a mouthful of blood. Half of it was beaten by Lin Chen and half of it was angry. At this time, he was in a terrible mess. Where did he still have the original elegant appearance.

 Chapter 2550

    "Don''t be too wild!"


    Although Shi Honglang was injured, the injury was not too serious. At this time, his angry face twisted and turned into thousands of thunder rays and rushed to Lin Chen. His speed was faster than that of Lin Chen after he practiced the secret method. However, when Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan gun, he only had to resist the thunder that stabbed his eyes. The other thunder fell on Lin Chen''s bloody scales and made a clanging sound. It was impossible


    It won''t hurt Lin Chen.


    Those thunder lights with the meaning of sharp sword were like drizzle at first, and then they became faster and faster, like a rainstorm washing Lin Chen. Their breath became more and more violent.


    Lin Chen is as stable as a mountain. No matter how those thunder rays collide with him, they can''t hurt him or even make him step back.


    "Even many Taoists in the later period of shaping the Taoist realm dare not let elder martial brother Shi attack them like this? This guy''s defense is too rebellious!"


    "If you go on like this, you can''t break his defense. I''m afraid elder martial brother Shi''s star power will be consumed first!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the platform, there are some core disciples with excellent eyesight. At this time, they are not optimistic about Shi Honglang. They saw that Lin Chen was completely invincible.


    Today, Lin Chen''s combat power was indeed beyond all their expectations, but what shocked them most was Lin Chen''s defense!


    A quarter of an hour later, the thunder disappeared.


    Shi Honglang''s figure appeared. His face was a little white. Just now he cut out tens of thousands of swords, almost exhausting the power of stars in his body.


    What made him despair was that until this time, the blood red scales on Lin Chen''s body still had no slightest damage.


    Tear!


    A blade Gang formed by a dark flame cleaved at him!


    "Sword shadow curtain!" Shi Honglang''s face changed and his long sword stabbed out. Countless sword shadows interweaved into a curtain in front of him, blocking the flame blade gang.


    However, the power of the stars in his body was not much, and he was beaten back a few steps by the flame knife gang.


    At the same time, a cold cry sounded.


    "Break the sky!"


    The huge flame gun, which was hundreds of feet long, came out of the void. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Shi Honglang. Suddenly, Shi Honglang was beaten out and fell under the platform.


    His clothes on his upper body had been burned, his hair was blackened, and blood donations poured out of his seven orifices. After struggling to stand up, he did not go on stage again, but clenched his teeth, said with an ugly face: "I lost."


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    Until just now, people felt that everything seemed like a dream, which was too unreal. Now, Shi Honglang himself admits defeat, so they have to believe that all this is true!


    Lin Chen, who has just entered the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm, actually defeated shihonglang, who is about to enter the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm!


    "He''s really a worthless guy. I thought he could help me out. I didn''t think he was a waste!"


    Shi Ying scolds secretly in her heart. She gnashes her teeth, but has nothing to do with Lin Chen. Even Shi Honglang has lost. The rest of the people present are not as strong as Shi Honglang, and naturally they are not Lin Chen''s opponents.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" Lin Chen stood on the platform and looked around at the crowd.


    The people at the bottom of the platform looked at Lin Chen and either looked away or bowed their heads. Although they were not willing to lose their merit points, they did not want to go up to find abuse.


    "I give up!" After a moment of silence, someone took the lead in saying.


    "I abstain too!"


    "I gave up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, someone followed.


    In the end, except for a few people who had already been on stage, all the core disciples of Lin Chen''s gambling achievement points abstained and conceded defeat!


    Lin Chen smiled. Relying on the achievement points he had won, he was not only able to buy the idea of Cang Yu forging God view, but also had more than 70000 achievement points left, which could be used to buy pills.


    Hundreds of core disciples who lost their merit points left the treasure Pavilion in despair, while Lin Chen stayed in the treasure Pavilion and told Lord Xu that he would exchange the newly won merit points for items.


    As the hundreds of core disciples left, what happened in the treasure Pavilion soon spread all over the Taichu holy mountain.


    The whole Taichu holy mountain is shocked!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Palace leader! You have won. Elder martial brother Lin has won!" Minfei hurried into the main hall of Danqing palace. Before he reached Shi Yi, he shouted excitedly.


    "Won?"


    Shi Yi turned to look at Min Fei with a smile in his eyes: "it seems that he didn''t disappoint me. Tell me how many people went to gamble with him and how many he won? Did he win more than half of them?"


    When he wanted to come, many of those who went to find Lin Chen to gamble and fight for merit points should be in the middle of the Taoist realm. If Lin Chen could win more than half of the people, it would be very good.


    "No! Not half the win!" Minfei shook his head.


    As soon as Shi Yi was a little disappointed, he heard minfei say, "you won everyone! There were more than 400 people who went to gamble with elder martial brother Lin on merit points. All of them lost to elder martial brother Lin! Elder martial brother Lin won more than one million merit points!"


    Minfei was still shocked when he said this. If the news hadn''t spread all over Taichu holy mountain, he would definitely think that someone was joking.


    Minfei said with a smile: "those people look down upon elder martial brother Lin. it turns out that elder martial brother Lin broke through the middle stage of the Taoist realm a few days ago. It is not the early stage of the Taoist realm!"


    Hearing that Lin Chen had broken through to the middle of the Tao realm, Shi Yi was also a little surprised, but more confused. "Even if he breaks through to the middle of the plastic Taoist realm, he can''t win everyone. Is it difficult? The strongest one who goes to find him to gamble on his merits is just entering the middle level of the plastic Taoist realm? Ke Luolin and Tian Long, they have already entered the middle of the plastic Taoist realm


    Over the years, have they lost? "


    Minfei said with a smile, "not only did they lose, but also shihonglang, who made 20 stars in the middle of Daojing in douzhan palace, lost to elder martial brother Lin!"


    On Shi Yi''s face, he could not help but show a shocked look and said: "tell me carefully how Lin Chen defeated Shi Honglang?"


    "Yes!"


    A moment later, minfei left, leaving Shi Yi alone in the hall. Shi Yi smiled: "no wonder he can accept him as an inheriting disciple. He seems to have some secrets. But what secrets don''t matter. With his potential today, those who secretly chew their tongues should also shut up


    That''s it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Array palace, a mountain peak.


    As soon as a beautiful woman walked into the gate, she saw a tall and hot woman coming in front of her. The woman''s appearance was outstanding, but it was more than one level worse than the tall woman coming in front of her. "Elder martial sister Mo''er, where are you going? I just heard some interesting news. I want to talk to you!" The woman greeted her with a smile.

 Chapter 2551

    "Xiao Yun."


    The woman with a hot figure showed a faint smile when she saw Guoyun coming.


    She has delicate facial features and a pair of heroic eyebrows. Compared with ordinary women, she is a little less weak and more determined.


    Guoyun is tall among women, but she is half a head shorter than the other party. The curve of the other party''s figure makes her feel inferior every time.


    She envied: "elder martial sister Mo''er, how do I feel that you have become more beautiful this time?"


    "That''s your illusion. Well, what interesting news did you say to me?" Lin Mo''er smiled.


    Guoyun then remembered something. She took Lin Mo''er''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, when you closed the gate, there was the eighth inheriting disciple in Danqing palace. You can''t guess what this person is!" "Is it really the later stage of the Taoist realm?" Nowadays, the disciple who inherits the lowest level of Taichu holy mountain is the peak of the Tao realm. Guo Yun''s performance shows that the person''s realm should be very low. Lin Mo''er guesses that the person she talks about may not have reached the Tao realm


    The peak of Taoist realm.


    She had some doubts in her heart. If it was only in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, how could she become a disciple of inheritance?


    "It''s not the later stage of the Taoist realm, but the early stage of the Taoist realm!" Guoyun, I knew you would guess wrong.


    "At the initial stage of shaping Daojing?" Lin Mo''er was shocked.


    Guo Yun said with a smile: "yes! Was it a shock when he first created the Taoist realm? When I first heard the news, I was also a shock. This guy was just in the early stage of creating the Taoist realm. He even said that he would accept all the disciples of Taichu holy mountain who had inherited from the later stage of creating the Taoist realm and go to find him for gambling and fighting. As a result, more than 400 people passed by. Our array instrument palace, including Tian Long,


    Many people have gone. "


    She blinked and said again, "elder martial sister, please continue to guess. What is the final result?"


    "Is it difficult for him to defeat many core disciples in the middle of the Daoist realm in the early stage of Daoist realm shaping?" Lin Mo''er was surprised. Guoyun said with a look that you guessed wrong again: "instead of defeating many core disciples in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm, he defeated all the people who went to gamble with him on merit points! However, he is not in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but in the front


    In a few days, it will break through to the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. "


    Lin Mo''er was stunned. After a while, Lin Mo''er came back to his senses and said: "it''s amazing that he could defeat more than 400 core disciples, including Tian Long, just in the middle of the Taoist realm. No wonder he could become a successor disciple. It''s really not true


    They are ordinary people. If I had the chance, I would like to see what kind of person it is. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s face appeared in her mind. She wondered if he had come to tianque star. When can I meet him again?


    "Hee hee. If he knew that the first beauty of our array instrument palace wanted to meet him, he would be very happy."


    Guoyun smiled, then thought of something, and said, "by the way, elder martial sister Mo''er, elder martial brother Dou has finished his task. I guess he will come to you soon. He looks like that, but he misses you so much that he can''t wait to fly to your side to ask for your kindness. Just now he saw me, he kept asking how you are doing. If it weren''t for him, he would go to the palace leader


    If you go, you may come directly with me. "


    Lin Mo''er frowned.


    Seeing this, Guoyun said in his heart: "elder martial brother Dou has stepped into the realm of Hetao and become an elder of the array instrument palace. It is a certainty. The eighth successor disciple of the Dan Qing palace is several levels worse than him.


    In the whole Taichu holy mountain, I don''t know how many women secretly love him. He is obviously so excellent. I don''t know why elder martial sister Mo''er just doesn''t like him. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a towering mountain like an upright spear. The top of the mountain is already in the clouds.


    At night, people will have the illusion that they can take off the stars by raising their hands.


    At the top of the peak stood a man and a woman.


    The man is tall and powerful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    A woman''s appearance is beautiful and her temperament is out of the world.


    The male is Hanfeng and the female is dantaixue. They are the same disciples of Danqing palace as Lin Chen.


    Different from Lin Chen, no one in Danqing palace disagreed with them and even was proud of them. They were able to become inheriting disciples by relying on their strength step by step.


    Both of them are the perfect existence of the Tao realm.


    "His fighting power surprised me a little. When I first stepped into the middle of the Taoist realm, I was not much better than him. However, what really surprised me was his defense. The blood red scales on his body were not simple. There should be some secrets."


    Hanfeng looks at the dantai snow beside him. The "he" in his mouth is naturally Lin Chen, who is now famous in Taichu holy mountain.


    Although he was surprised, Hanfeng still had a casual smile on his face.


    "It''s not surprising that you can become an inheriting disciple. Just like you and me, who can keep some secrets that you don''t want to tell outsiders?"


    The voice of the snow on the platform of Dan had a faint smell of dust. The wind blew her hair and clothes. She looked like a fairy who was ready to step on the wind at any time. She said lightly: "when he grows up to our level, his strength may not be much worse than that of us now. However, after all, he is an era behind us. When he grows up to the great perfection of the Tao realm, we have entered the Tao realm. Therefore,


    We don''t need to pay too much attention to him in the past. What we need to pay attention to is the ''tianque asked for war'' a few years later. "


    "Tianque asks for war!" Hanfeng''s eyes flashed brightly with a sense of War: "you''re right. This Lin Chen is an era behind us and will never catch up with us. Our real opponents are the inheriting disciples of the same level, as well as those from


    Holy Yan sect, Feixian pagoda, Magic Cave, Yin Yang sect and other forces! "


    He said with a smile, "there are ten qualified places in Taichu holy mountain to participate in the ''tianque asked'' battle. At that time, before the ''tianque asked'' battle, an internal battle will be held first, and the first prize in the internal battle will be rewarded with 10 million merit points. This time -"


    "I will defeat all the inheriting disciples and win the first place in the internal battle." Before Hanfeng finished speaking, Dan Taixue said.


    Hanfeng raised his eyebrows. The next second, he said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. I think the first place will be me."


    Originally, the two people seemed to be friends, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. At this time, the two people seemed to be enemies, some tit for tat, and neither of them would let the other. In their eyes, they all have absolute confidence!

 Chapter 2552

    "Are you really going to exchange this" Cang Yu forging God view idea " In the treasure Pavilion, there was a trace of annoyance in the voice of Lord Xu. He had made it clear that although the "Cang Yu forging God concept idea" was at the middle level of the Taoist realm, according to the practice of many people, the effect of this skill was even better than that of Xu


    Multi limit holy Tao skills are inferior.


    The other party insisted on using onemillion merit points to exchange for this skill. It was useless to persuade him. This kind of kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and anyone would be angry.


    "I know, Mr. Xu, you are kind to remind me. I also believe you have not deceived me. However, I think I am different from others. Others can''t play the effect of this skill, but I can!"


    Naturally, Lin Chen can''t say that he has integrated Cang Yu''s blood crystal. Therefore, the "Cang Yu forging God concept idea" is in his own hands. It is not only the middle level Taoist realm skill, but also the top level Taoist realm skill.


    "That''s all. Suit yourself. Don''t go back on your words in the future." Mr. Xu stopped persuading him. He could already foresee that the other party would regret later. However, he had already said what he could say, and the other party would not listen.


    Lin Chen heard the displeasure in Xu''s tone. He thought that he had been regarded as a guy who didn''t know what to do. He could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Among the identity tokens, there were originally 1000 merit points left. Plus the previous wins, there were a total of 1074100 merit points. However, only 74100 points were left after the exchange of the "Cang Li forging God view idea". "In the jade slips, there is a dark shadow left by the mountain leader. You can take the jade slips back to your residence for cultivation. However, remember not to take them away from Taichu mountain. If you want to go out, you must return the jade slips first." Virtual humanity


    ¡£


    Lin Chen agreed to come down, put the jade slips into the space ring and go to the space in the first gate.


    He also exchanged four second-class Taoist realm holy pills - red fire Xuanmen pill.


    The exchange price of red fire Xuanmen pill is 15500 merit points. Although it does not have the effect of breaking through the bottleneck like Jin Yan Chong Xu pill, the effect of auxiliary cultivation is not much worse than Jin Yan Chong Xu pill.


    Lin Chen then exchanged several first-class Taoist realm holy pills and second-class Taoist realm holy pills to prepare for his own alchemy.


    Although there are many alchemy materials on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, there is no Dan square.


    At this point, he had only 10000 merit points left.


    "That''s it." Lin Chen thought for a moment, walked to the corner and took a dark purple Lingyu pill bottle to his hand.


    There is an introduction about the pill written on the side: Lei Xingdan, the second grade Taoist realm holy pill, after taking it, can increase the speed of the strong below the level of shaping the Taoist realm to the level of shaping the Taoist realm. The effective time is 15 minutes.


    The merit points required for exchange are 10000. "This time, you are wiser." Lord Xu''s voice rang out, "although Lei Xingdan can''t improve cultivation, it can save lives at critical moments. It''s good if you go out to perform tasks in the future


    It''s life saving. "


    Lin Chen was speechless. How could this sound awkward? I dare to exchange the idea of Cang Yu forging God view just now. Now in your eyes, I have been labeled as stupid?


    As soon as Lin Chen walked out of the treasure house, he was waiting for his leather carrier to meet him immediately. "Elder martial brother Lin, you have come out. What happened in the treasure pavilion has been spread all over Taichu holy mountain. Ha ha, those guys who mocked you a few days ago have all been beaten up!" Pilate laughed excitedly


    ¡£


    "You are exaggerating. I just defeated the core disciples below the later stage of the Taoist realm. Those above the later stage of the Taoist realm are still not convinced?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile. Although he made a lot of money today, he knew that he was a lot worse than the top core disciples, not to mention the inheriting disciples.


    The leather carrier scratched his head.


    Those core disciples above the later stage of the Taoist realm did not take Lin Chen seriously.


    In fact, it''s normal. Although through today''s events, everyone knows that Lin Chen is not ordinary and has strong potential, in the eyes of those core disciples above the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, Lin Chen''s strength is not as good as theirs.


    And since even they can''t become inheritance disciples, Lin Chen now doesn''t deserve to be inheritance disciples!


    "Those guys are really arrogant. However, I believe they will not be your opponent in the future!" The leather carrier is busy.


    "Ha ha. I believe it, too."


    Lin Chen changed the subject and asked, "in my present capacity, can I use the power of Taichu mountain to ask for some information and find someone? If so, how can I do it?" He plans to stay in seclusion for a period of time to practice the idea of Cang Yu forging God view. He also wants to improve his strength with the help of the four second-class Taoist realm holy pills. However, before that, he wants to use the power of Taichu holy mountain to find out what was destroyed in ancient times


    The sacred tree robbed by the alien race, and ye menghuang, who doesn''t know where she is now.


    "I hope that when I get out of the door, I can hear from the divine tree or Meng Huang." Lin Chen said to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are an inheriting disciple. Of course, you can use the information network of Taichu holy mountain to find information and people."


    The carrier nodded and said, "all you have to do is go to the wind Pavilion and tell them the information you want to inquire about and the information of the people you are looking for. Otherwise, I will take elder martial brother Lin to the wind pavilion?"


    "OK. We''ll go there now." Lin Chen shows a happy face and guesses that the listening Pavilion is the information network representing Taichu holy mountain.


    Taichu sacred mountain is mainly composed of Danqing palace, arrayed instrument palace and douzhan palace, but in addition, it also has other components independent of the three palaces, such as the treasure Pavilion, which should be the same with the wind Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this is the wind Pavilion." PI Qiyun and Lin Chen fall in front of a building whose shape is somewhat similar to the treasure Pavilion.


    They walked towards the gate.


    At this time, a woman came out of the gate. When she saw Lin Chen, she frowned and said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    This woman, who was in the treasure house, first used the beauty trap, but later failed. Instead, she threatened Lin Chen with her brother, but Shi Ying was kicked out by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet this woman here. Seeing that the woman was so arrogant, he wanted to scold her again.


    Doesn''t this woman understand that she is a disciple of inheritance and a core disciple. It''s just a matter of one sentence to clean her up and make her look bad?


    Lin Chen is not the first time to see Shi Ying, a woman who is obviously spoiled. He is not interested in pestering with each other.


    He said in a cold voice, "this is not your home. What do you care if I come here? Get out of the way!"


    PI Qiyun suddenly patted his forehead. It seemed that he had just thought of something. His face looked a little ugly. He said to Lin Chen, "elder martial brother Lin, her brother is -"


    "I won''t move. What can you do?" Shi Ying put her hands on her hips and stood in front of Lin Chen. She looked like a real bitch. She sneered: "my brother is the head of the wind Pavilion. You are not welcome here. Get out! If you don''t get out quickly, I''ll let my brother come out and clean you up!"

 Chapter 2553

    Shi Ying''s voice was so loud that she led people out of the pavilion.


    Seeing the scene at the door, many people were curious about what had happened. Among these people, some had previously lost their merit points to Lin Chen''s core disciples in the treasure Pavilion.


    These core disciples have seen Lin Chen kicking Shi Ying into the air. Naturally, they know why Shi Ying is targeting Lin Chen.


    The rest of the people, from their mouths, soon knew what was going on, whispered and watched with interest.


    "Yingying, what''s going on?" A handsome man with a somewhat similar appearance to Shi Ying walked to Shi Ying''s side and frowned at Lin Chen.


    "Elder brother! He is the hateful guy. You should clean him up quickly and help me out!" Shi Ying saw the man, hugged his arm and said coquettishly.


    Shi Gou looks at Lin Chen, and Lin Chen also looks at him.


    Both of them already know each other''s identity.


    After leaving the treasure house, Shi Ying came here to ask shi Gou to vent his anger on her. Hearing her words, Shi Gou immediately knew that the young man in front of him was the eighth disciple of Danqing palace.


    Shi Gou feels a little headache. He thinks that his sister is really spoiled and doesn''t use her head at all.


    Although my own strength is much stronger than this shitty disciple, I can''t directly attack him as the other person, let alone in front of so many people!


    Although Shi Ying didn''t think much about what she said, he always doted on her. He still looked at Lin Chen coldly and said:


    "I already know what happened in the treasure house. Shi Ying is not your opponent. When you face a woman, you don''t show any affection. It doesn''t look like a man!" "You''re wrong. I''ve been very considerate. If I were merciless, she would be lying in bed with serious injuries now, instead of asking me for trouble here! Besides, she''s on the platform. Is it difficult for me to coax her down? If you


    If you think so, you can only say that you are a brain cripple like her! "


    Lin Chen sneered. He was the leader of the wind Pavilion, but he was still a disciple. Moreover, there was no need to be polite even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu provoked him.


    Shigou frowned.


    "You -"


    Shi Ying was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said with a sneer, "you came here to find out what the news is with the help of the wind pavilion? I tell you, you can''t even think about it!"


    Lin Chen looked at Shi Gou and said, "our palace leader told me that if you want to find out something or find someone in my capacity, you can just come here and say it. It seems that he made a mistake?"


    One side of PI Yun was stunned. It was clearly said by himself. How could it be said by the palace leader?


    After thinking about it, he realized that Lin Chen was borrowing Shi Yi''s power to be Shi Gou. How dare he say that Shi Yi, the leader of the Danqing palace, had made a mistake?


    He glanced at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen didn''t look like a liar at all. He couldn''t help saying that elder martial brother Lin was too good at acting!


    Shi Gou said with a smile, "the palace leader is not mistaken. I don''t know what information you want to find, or who you want to find. Tell me the relevant information, and I will arrange people to find it."


    Shi Gou answered very simply. At this moment, it was Lin Chen''s turn to be a little stunned, but the next moment, he probably guessed what the other party was up to. In his own capacity, plus the general Shi Yi, the leader of the palace, moved out, Shigou, a core disciple, naturally did not dare to say no, but did he really arrange people to help him find out the information, or didn''t arrange people to find out at all


    News, these, but not their own control.


    Later, when he asked himself, he could have perfunctorily said, "I tried my best to find out, but I didn''t find anything.".


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    "Brother, you -" Shi Ying hurriedly looked at Shi Gou.


    Shi Gou interrupted her words and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have my own idea. When will I see you suffer from a loss?"


    His words were quite straightforward, and even meant to be told to Lin Chen on purpose. Many people on the side had already thought of going with Lin Chen and understood what Shi Gou meant.


    Those who had lost their merit points to Lin Chen were all gloating. Lin Chen''s identity was indeed higher than that of Shi Gou, but he could not interfere in the operation of the wind Pavilion. Shi Gou did something secretly, and he could do nothing!


    "Elder brother, you are the best! I knew this guy could never fight you. He is nothing in front of you!"


    Shi Ying reacted and said proudly to Lin Chen, "tell us what you want to find out. We will help you find out!"


    She bit the word "must" very hard, with a mocking smile on her face.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and he wanted to get angry, but the problem was that getting angry here could not solve the problem. Moreover, with his current strength, he was definitely not an opponent of Shi Gou, who built the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen secretly gritted his teeth. Although he could not intervene in the affairs of the listening wind Pavilion, if his strength was stronger than Shi Gou, how dare he not take his inheritance disciple seriously!


    In the world of monastics, the power brought by identity is somewhat unreliable. The most reliable thing is their own strength.


    In the final analysis, it is because our strength is too weak now that we fall into this helpless situation.


    Now it seems that we can only leave here and go back to seclusion, and then come here when our strength is stronger than Shi Gou.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to leave with the leather carrier, a soft voice rang out.


    "What information do you want to find out? Tell me and I''ll arrange someone to help you."


    A woman with a graceful figure and charming appearance came from a distance.


    Her skin is more tender than that of a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She gives people the feeling of a mature young woman in her early thirties, with a charming charm.


    This is a woman who cannot judge her age from her appearance.


    Whether it''s a young man in love or a man with a long history of sophistication, I''m afraid I can''t move my eyes when I see this woman.


    "Elder LAN!"


    "Elder LAN!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the woman coming, people quickly said hello to her. Many male disciples had some love in their eyes. "Elder martial brother Lin, this is elder LAN Yan Mei Lan. She is the real person in charge of the Tingfeng Pavilion. Although Shi Gou says he is the person in charge here, he is actually just a subordinate who helps elder LAN. People at his level are good


    A few! "


    PI Qiyun said excitedly, "elder LAN asked to help you check the news. Even if he gave Shi goutian the courage, he didn''t dare to interfere!" "Elder LAN!" Shi Gou didn''t expect LAN Yanmei to come at this time. What''s more, he didn''t expect LAN Yanmei to speak in person and say he would help Lin Chen find out the news. He was a little proud and turned pig liver, but he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. Respectfully


    After a cry, he pulled Shi Ying aside.


    Shi Ying seemed to be afraid of LAN Yanmei. At this time, she dared not say a word.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was going to leave. As a result, the real person in charge of the pavilion turned up and wanted to help him find out the information.


    But on second thought, Shi Gou is just a core disciple.


    How could a core disciple be responsible for the Intelligence Department of Taichu holy mountain!


    But he didn''t understand that it was the first time he saw the elder LAN. Normally, between himself and Shi Gou, she should prefer Shi Gou who worked for her.


    As an elder, she is also the leader of the wind Pavilion. There is no need for her to give herself face as an inheritor of the Danqing palace. Why would she help herself?

 Chapter 2554

    Is it difficult to do with Mo Lao?


    Or did the palace leader Shi Yi say hello to him?


    Lin Chen doesn''t know why lanyanmei wants to help her, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know. As long as she can find out what she wants to know with the help of Taichu mountain''s information network.


    He gives lanyanmei the information about the ancient sacred tree and yemenghuang, including the portrait of yemenghuang, and asks her to help him find out the location of the sacred tree and yemenghuang.


    "I''ll wait a moment and arrange for someone to check." LAN Yanmei put away the portrait of yemenghuang and nodded to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you, elder LAN." Lin Chen thanked him and glanced at Shi Gou coldly. Shi Gou was also looking at him coldly.


    He didn''t say anything more and turned away with the leather carrier. LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Chen''s back and smiled. Of course, she saw that Lin Chen and Shi Gou had a conflict. If Lin Chen had just seen that he wanted to help him, and then asked himself to help him clean up Shi Gou, she would not only


    Refuse, but also look down on Lin Chen.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t do that.


    "It''s not easy for this little fellow to defeat shihonglang and dare to confront Shi Gou. When he grows up, he may also be an Optimus Prime of my Taichu holy mountain."


    LAN Yanmei said with some regret: "it''s a pity that he can''t catch up with the ''tianque asked for war'' in a few years. It''s impossible to catch up with dantaixue and Hanfeng."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower. "Although I am a disciple of Danqing palace now, core disciples like Shi Gou still don''t take me seriously. If elder LAN doesn''t show up today, I can only return in vain. In the final analysis, I don''t have and inherit disciples


    Matched strength. If my strength is stronger than Shi Gou, how dare he make any small moves in secret? "


    Lin Chen looked at the blood red jade slip in his hand and said to himself.


    Although the purpose of going to listen to the wind pavilion has been achieved, today''s experience also makes Lin Chen understand that he must become stronger.


    At present, his own combat power is actually equivalent to the top level in the middle period of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Although the blood scale armor''s defense reached the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, his own strength and speed only reached the level of 18 stars in shaping the Taoist realm.


    Previously, in the treasure Pavilion, if shihonglang didn''t want to defeat him wholeheartedly, but chose the defensive playing method, the final outcome would probably be a tie.


    He couldn''t help but Lin Chen, and Lin Chen couldn''t leave Shi Honglang, who was only one step away from the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is much stronger than ten days ago, it still doesn''t match the identity of the successor disciple.


    Lin Chen''s thoughts spread out of his mind and poured into the blood red jade slips in his hands.


    He wants to break through to the soul realm with the help of the "thoughts of Cang Yu forging God view". He hopes that this skill will really have the effect of the top-level realm skill as ling''er said.


    The improvement of soul level can also improve his combat power.


    With the mind pouring into the blood red jade slips, a huge flow of information, using the mind as a bridge, poured into Lin Chen''s mind. At the same time, Cang''s image appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. This image was left by the Lord of Taichu holy mountain. It is not comparable to the picture carved on the wall of the treasure Pavilion. It is also much more solid than the virtual shadow generated by Lin Chen''s power of urging Cang Xue Jing. It is almost difficult to distinguish this


    It''s fake. It looks like real flesh and blood.


    This dark image also sends out terrible pressure, which is enough to crush the souls under the holy land into oblivion in an instant.


    Even Lin Chen, who was at the peak of the holy land, felt very uncomfortable at this time. The pressure of the Cang image in his mind was just a high mountain pressing on his soul, making his soul feel crushed in the millstone. "Run the thought of Cang Yu forging spirit view, and visualize all the details of Cang Yu Xu shadow, including each scale, in your mind. In this process, the authority of Cang Yu Xu shadow will continue to rise. With the authority of Cang Yu Xu shadow, you can hone your soul!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen thought of the introduction of the skill in the jade slips.


    He ran the thought of Cang Yu forging God view, and then thought about every detail of Cang Yu''s virtual shadow. Sure enough, the power of the skill began to rise.


    Soon, Lin Chen felt dizzy and his soul was about to be crushed.


    But it was nothing for him to endure this pain.


    After a few hours, Lin Chen frowned.


    The effect of "Cang Yu forging Shen Guan idea" seems not as good as he thought. According to theory, the medium level Taoist realm skill should soon make him turn nine from the peak of the holy realm to the first level of the Taoist realm.


    What''s more, according to ling''er, this skill in his hands should be able to give play to the effect of the superior Taoist realm skill.


    Lin Chen could already feel that he was leaving the Taoist realm, leaving only one last layer of obstacles. However, the threat of the dark shadow could not immediately crush the obstacles.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will be a long time before we can break through to the first grade of Taoism.


    "You first arouse the power of the Cang blood crystal in your body, and then run the thought of Cang forging God view to visualize the empty shadow of Cang." Linger''s voice came into Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Good!"


    At the next moment, the scarlet air flow in Lin Chen''s body turned into a ferocious image up to fiveorsix meters. At the same time, blood red scales appeared on his body surface.


    His whole body exudes a bloody and brutal atmosphere. He is not so much a person as a human like bloodthirsty beast.


    Lin Chen once again ran the idea of Cang Yu forging God to visualize the Cang Yu image in his mind.


    "Roar!" At this moment, the dark shadow on his body suddenly gave out a low roar, and a stream of blood red air rushed into Lin Chen''s mind.


    The Cang image in Lin Chen''s mind seemed to resonate. The eyes, which were originally violent but had little vitality, had a strange light, and the whole body was full of blood red light.


    The pressure of the Cang image suddenly became several times stronger. The pain that the soul was about to be crushed suddenly made Lin Chen black and almost fainted.


    "Hold it! You must hold it back. You can''t faint! Your soul is changing!" Ling''er''s surprise sounded.


    At this time, on the surface of Lin Chen''s body, there were not only blood red scales, dark shadow and blood red airflow, but also dark flames and gray smoke.


    Next second. Dark flames and gray smoke poured into Lin Chen''s mind again!

 Chapter 2555

    Lin Chen''s soul turned into a whirlpool at the moment. Dark flames and gray smoke poured into the whirlpool. Two different powers were promoting the transformation of the soul.


    Lin Chen was sweating like rain, his forehead was bulging, and his body trembled unconsciously. This transformation was accompanied by unimaginable pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it, trying not to faint.


    A moment later.


    "Roar -"


    The gray image in my mind sent out a roar, and the terrible pressure was like a wave shooting at the vortex formed by the soul.


    This pressure is like a hammer, constantly beating on the vortex of soul.


    The vortex of soul is shrinking.


    Finally, with a bang, the soul vortex dissipated, leaving only a colorless bead.


    "Soul bead! I''ve broken through to the first level of Taoism!"


    Sensing the bead in her mind, Lin Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    When the cultivation breaks through the Tao realm, there is a birth of "stars" in the body.


    When the soul breaks through the Tao realm, it will substantively form a "soul bead", which also means that the soul energy has undergone qualitative transformation again.


    The number of "stars" in the Taoist realm of cultivation will continue to increase, and the Taoist realm of cultivation of soul is the growth and constant transformation of this "soul pearl".


    The two are quite different, but the great perfection of the Taoist realm and the nine grades of the soul Taoist realm are the same level of combat power.


    Lin Chen stopped working on the idea of Cang Yu forging God view, and also put away the power of Cang Yu blood crystal. The Cang Yu image in his mind, as well as the Cang Yu virtual shadow and blood red scales on his body disappeared.


    He carefully sensed everything around him and found that his perception had been greatly improved again. He could easily detect the sound made by invisible dust in the air.


    Moreover, he also realized that his soul became stronger and the energy contained was more terrible.


    "If I met that shihonglang again now, and I performed the roar of waves, he would never be able to follow as easily as before."


    Lin Chen looked happy. "The idea of Cang Yu forging the spirit view, combined with the power of Cang Yu blood crystal in my body, really had unexpected effects! This skill in my hand is completely comparable to the top-grade Taoist realm skill!"


    He looked forward to it. Now he has broken through to the first level of the soul Taoist realm, and he can finally start to try to refine the holy pill of the first level Taoist realm.


    A wise alchemist, besides having a very high talent in alchemy, basically loves "alchemy" from the heart.


    Refining higher-level pills is the eternal pursuit of these alchemists.


    At this time, Lin Chen was like this. After breaking through the first level of the Taoist realm, he felt itchy and could not wait to try to refine the first level of the Taoist realm holy pill.


    From the space ring, he took out a Dan square that had been exchanged in the treasure Pavilion.


    What is recorded on the Dan square is a kind of first-class Taoist realm holy pill called "Shenyang pill".


    One of the principles of Lin Chen''s exchange for Dan Fang is that the alchemy materials needed by Dan Fang must basically be available in the medicine garden on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Shenyang pill" is just like this.


    "Shenyang pill" is a medium-level pill in the first-class Taoist realm. It requires a total of 21 kinds of alchemy materials. All of these 21 kinds of alchemy materials are available in the medicine park!


    This "Shenyang pill" is also the first kind of Taoist realm holy pill that Lin Chen wants to try to refine.


    The red rock tripod flew out of the space ring and suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the divine thoughts poured out of Lin Chen''s mind and turned into arms and went in all directions. Soon, the corresponding 21 kinds of alchemy materials were brought to Lin Chen by the divine thoughts.


    "The materials used to refine the first-class Taoist realm holy pill are extremely precious. Every time I fail to refine the pill, it will be a huge loss. I don''t know if it is possible for me to succeed at the first time?"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath.


    The dark flame poured out of his body and turned into a river towards the red rock tripod. In an instant, the black flame was burning in the red rock tripod.


    "The first material, rock steel dragon grass root!"


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, "rock steel dragon grass root" flew into the red rock tripod.


    "Rock steel dragon grass root" is the root of rock steel dragon grass. It is countless times harder than refined steel. It is also a very difficult alchemy material.


    It will take an hour to melt the "rock steel dragon grass root" with an ordinary flame.


    However, after the "rock steel dragon grass root" fell into the black flame, it quickly melted like ice and snow.


    "The present Dragon Fire swallowing heaven has the power of divine fire. Using it to refine pills really gets twice the result with half the effort!" Seeing this, Lin Chen laughed.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A tiny crack appeared on the surface of the red rock tripod.


    With the continuous increase of the temperature of swallowing tianlongyan, the red rock tripod had been unable to carry it for a long time. At this time, it was finally damaged.


    "The red rock tripod can''t bear the temperature of swallowing heaven and dragon, but it should be able to support for a period of time. When this retreat is over, I will take some tasks to earn merit points, and then go to the treasure pavilion to exchange for a suitable Dan tripod!"


    Lin Chen decided to return to the melted "rock steel dragon grass root" and extract its medicinal essence to remove impurities.


    The second kind of alchemy material flies into the sky swallowing dragon fire.


    This process is simple to say, but whether it is extracting the essence of medicine or removing impurities, it requires extremely fine operations. Fortunately, Lin Chen''s soul perception today is not a big problem.


    The medicinal essence of 21 materials were quickly extracted. Lin Chen began to try to integrate these medicinal essence.


    After 21 kinds of medicinal essence are successfully integrated, the young pill will be formed. Only after the thunder disaster can the real success of alchemy be achieved.


    This step of integration is also the most difficult step in the process of alchemy.


    The properties of many of these materials are extremely violent. It is very difficult to integrate them into one.


    It is necessary to use the power of the soul to pull and suppress the drug, and to constantly perceive the mutual influence of the drug. There is no room for any error, and the requirements for the perception of the soul are very high.


    If you try to refine the holy elixir of the first level Tao realm without breaking through the first level of the soul Tao realm, there is no possibility of success.


    It is still very difficult to make a breakthrough to the first level of the soul Taoist realm and to successfully refine the first level of the Taoist realm holy pill.


    Many alchemists, after breaking through the first grade of the soul Taoist realm, often tried for several years, even decades, and constantly thought and summarized. They wasted countless alchemy materials before finally successfully refining the first grade of the Taoist realm holy pill!


    "Success, must succeed!"


    Lin Chen was absorbed in the medicinal essence of the 21 materials being fused. The sweat on his forehead flowed into his eyes, and he couldn''t care to wipe it.


    Soon, 21 drug essence condensed into an irregular ball


    Lin Chen just smiled. With a bang, the ball exploded.


    Kaya Kaya - there are several more cracks on the red rock tripod!

 Chapter 2556

    "Failed..." Lin Chen sighed.


    The immature pill explodes and instantly becomes a worthless residue.


    Not only that, there are several more cracks on the red rock tripod. If the alchemy fails several times, the red rock tripod will be broken. At that time, it still needs to be distracted to condense the flame into the tripod. The difficulty of successful alchemy will be raised to a higher level.


    "What a black sheep." Lin Chen felt some pain in his heart. With a wave of his hand, the residue of alchemy in the red rock tripod became powder and was blown away by the wind.


    On the tianque star, many families of the Hegemonic Party gave everything they could to work out a material for refining the holy pill of the first-class Taoist realm.


    At this time, Lin Chen failed to refine pills. All those materials were lost, which was enough to make many families bankrupt!


    An Alchemist is the most noble profession, and it is definitely the most expensive profession. In particular, the higher the level of an alchemist, the greater the loss of each failed alchemy. Of course, if the alchemy is successful, the greater the return.


    Fortunately, the original owner of the divine prison tower left Lin Chen with a lot of alchemy materials. Otherwise, it would take Lin Chen a lot of time and energy just to piece up a material for refining "Shenyang pill" again.


    Even if you go to the treasure pavilion to exchange it, you also need hundreds of thousands of merit points.


    "Why did alchemy fail? What was the problem?"


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to try again. Instead, he began to think about every detail of the fusion process just now. He kept reflecting and summarizing, and deduced every change of drug properties in his mind, trying to find out the problem.


    He seemed to have become a statue without blinking. Half a day later, he still didn''t think of a reason.


    "By the way! The solution to the ten thousand ways pill! Maybe I can find the answer from it."


    Lin Chen thought of the "ten thousand pill solution" he had exchanged for 80000 merit points, and began to read the content that had been printed in his mind.


    The content of Wan Dao Dan Jie is vast, and it takes a long time to think in many places. Even if it takes thousands of years, Lin Chen may not be able to understand everything recorded in this classic. He also understood that food should be eaten slowly. He began to read the part related to the first-class Taoist realm holy pill. When he read the experience of the past mountain masters of Taichu holy mountain about refining some first-class Taoist realm holy pills, he was even more in a kind of forgetfulness


    My state, the whole person immersed in


    Time passes unnoticed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. "I know what the problem is! The properties of ''Honglan Guanyan flower'' and ''snake heart grass'' are mutually exclusive, and'' liwulingguo ''needs to be used as an intermediary to neutralize the properties. Although I know this, there is something wrong with the timing


    Something went wrong. The property fusion of these three materials should be completed in an instant, first forming a whole, and then merging with the property of other materials! "


    There is no experience about refining "Shenyang pill" in the "ten thousand ways pill solution". However, several materials for refining "Shenyang pill" are also included in the records of several first-class Daojing holy pills.


    In the explanation of these kinds of yipindaojing holy pills, the explanation of material properties is also included. Lin Chen finally finds out the problem.


    "Try again!"


    Lin Chen took back his consciousness from the solution of ten thousand ways of pills. With a flick of his fingers, the dark flame flew into the red rock tripod, and 21 kinds of alchemy materials flew from the medicine garden.


    He began to try to refine "Shenyang pill" for the second time.


    Before long, the medicinal essence of 21 materials were extracted. He tried again to fuse the medicinal essence of these 21 materials into a young pill.


    His mind is highly concentrated and his forehead is sweating. At this time, not only his eyes are staring at the red rock tripod, but also his mind is sensing the changes in the properties of the materials in the red rock tripod.


    Alchemy is a very spiritual thing.


    "Honglan Guanyan flower! Snake heart herb! Merge! Before the two drugs repel each other, merge into Liwu lingguo, so that the three can form a whole first!"


    At the most critical step, Lin Chen did not dare to relax at all. The next second, the drug properties of three materials, namely, Honglan Guanyan flower, snake heart grass and Liwu lingguo, were successfully integrated and did not explode.


    Lin Chen smiled at the bottom of his eyes, but he still dared not relax and continued to integrate other materials.


    After a while, a pill with a slightly uneven surface was suspended in the black flame in the red rock tripod.


    "Successful?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but show her happiness. But the next moment, she felt that something was wrong. After thinking carefully, she knew what was wrong.


    If it is successful, the pill in front of us is the young pill of Shenyang pill.


    Shenyang pill is a holy pill in the first-class Taoist realm. The birth of the young pill will inevitably lead to thunder. However, at this time, there is no thunder at all. That is to say, you have not succeeded in refining pills, and you have failed again?


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly. He really couldn''t figure out why he still failed this time. Everything seemed to be going well.


    At this time, the spirit of the divine prison tower was a spirit, and the voice of ling''er rang out: "you have indeed succeeded. The young pill of the holy pill in the Taoist realm, detected by the law of heaven and earth, will have thunder. But now that you are in the divine prison tower, and the law of heaven and earth is not aware of this young pill, naturally there will be no thunder. Moreover, even if thunder


    When it comes down, the sky thunder will at most cleave on the divine prison tower, and will not directly cleave into the divine prison tower. "


    i see!


    Lin Chen finally understood what was going on. His heart fell down and smiled. The thunder of the saint Dan in the first-class Taoist realm was not too strong. It was not difficult to get through the thunder. "In less than three days, you will be able to successfully refine the first Taoist realm holy pill. Although it is said that you have the help of the" ten thousand pill solution ", it still shows that your understanding in refining pills is really good." Ling''er praised Lin Chen rarely


    One sentence.


    "I think I''m good myself, too." Lin Chen nodded, deeply convinced.


    Ling''er: "...." Lin Chen didn''t hurry to take the pill to the outside world to spend the thunder, because now the outside world hasn''t even spent half a day. If he was known, he not only broke through the spirit realm, but also successfully refined the spirit realm in such a short time


    Saint Dan.


    Then even a fool can guess that he has a big secret.


    Next, Lin Chen continued to try to refine "Shenyang pill".


    The success of refining the first "Shenyang pill" does not mean that it will be successful in the future. Even the second grade Taoist realm Saint pill can not guarantee that there will be a 100% success rate in refining the first grade Taoist realm Saint pill.


    Lin Chen refined "Shenyang pill" 10 times. The second and fifth times failed. The other eight times were all successful. Especially in the later stage, he became more and more skilled. From the sixth to the tenth time, there was no failure.


    However, the amount of snake heart herb, one of the ingredients needed to refine "Shenyang pill", was not large, and it had been consumed at this time.


    "Now, I have officially become a saint elixir of the first-class Taoist realm!" Lin Chen was very satisfied with the results of this alchemy and put nine "Shenyang pills" into the pill bottle. He has only been closed for a few days, and his soul level has broken through to the first level of the Taoist realm, and he has become the first level of the Taoist realm Saint pill. His progress rate can be called against the sky, but this time he has just begun

 Chapter 2557

    The first grade of soul Daojing corresponds to the early and middle stages of shaping Daojing.


    The second grade of soul Taoist realm corresponds to the later stage and peak of shaping Taoist realm.


    The three levels of the soul Tao realm correspond to the great perfection of the Tao realm.


    Lin Chen''s soul level has just broken through to the first level of the Taoist realm. If he wants to go further and break through to the second level of the Taoist realm, it is equivalent to breaking through from one star in the early stage of the Taoist realm to 21 stars in the late stage of the Taoist realm, which can not be achieved in a short time.


    Therefore, if you want to improve your strength in a short time, it is obviously easier to choose to improve the realm of cultivation.


    Now, he has 12 stars in the middle of the Tao realm, and another 9 stars are born in his body, which means he has stepped into the later stage of the Tao realm.


    Moreover, the defensive power of the blood scale armor is determined by his cultivation realm.


    Before Lin Chen closed the gate, he had already thought that this time, he had four purposes.


    First, with the help of "the idea of Cang Yu forging God view", it has broken through to the first grade in the spiritual realm; The second is to become an alchemist of the first-class Taoist realm; The third is to study the explanation of ten thousand ways and pills; Fourth, with the help of the four "red fire Xuanmen pills" exchanged in the treasure Pavilion, it impacted the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The first two goals have been achieved. It will not take a day to thoroughly understand the ten thousand ways pill. Therefore, in the next step, Lin Chen plans to improve his realm with the help of "red fire Xuanmen pill". "Previously, although the ''golden fire and emptiness pill'' didn''t make me break through the 13 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm, it''s not far from the birth of the 13th star. I don''t know whether these four ''red fire Xuanmen pills'' can make me break through the later stage of the Taoist realm


    £¿¡±


    Lin Chen was holding a deep red "red fire Xuanmen pill" in his hand. On the surface of the pill, there were red and cyan lightning flashes.


    He has already had the experience of taking the second grade Daojing holy pill.


    After taking the "red fire Xuanmen pill", he immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and operated the "Saint devil swallowing heaven and fortune" and "melting pot swallowing heaven".


    "Red fire Xuanmen pill" erupted into the world inside Lin Chen like a surging river.


    time lapse.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, on the 187th day, the 13th star was condensed in Lin Chen''s body.


    On the 541st day, the 14th star appeared in Lin Chen''s body. On the 852nd day, Lin Chen opened his eyes. At this time, he was not far away from condensing the 15th star in his body. However, the energy of the first "red fire Xuanmen pill" had been absorbed and transformed, which was not enough to support him to condense the 15th star


    ¡£


    Lin Chen did not hurry to take the second "red fire Xuanmen pill" and said to himself:


    "One ''red fire Xuanmen pill'' makes me condense two stars in my body again, which is almost what I expected. After taking the second ''red fire Xuanmen pill'', I will be able to condense the 15th star soon. However, taking the pill can quickly improve the realm, but it also has some disadvantages. If I continue to improve like this, even if I have the power to swallow the sky and the dragon to temper the stars all the time, it will easily lead to unstable foundation, For the time being


    There will be no harm, but in the future, it will be more difficult to move forward. "


    Next, for more than three years, Lin Chen was distracted.


    At the same time, it urges the body to swallow the sky dragon inflammation, speeds up the exercise of the power of the stars, and operates the holy devil swallowing the sky creation skill to stabilize the foundation.


    On the other hand, he also studied the explanation of ten thousand pills in his mind. With the passage of time, his attainments and insights in alchemy have been continuously improved.


    Over the past three years, Lin Chen took the second "red fire Xuanmen pill", which took more than two years. This second "red fire Xuanmen pill" made Lin Chen condense the 15th and 16th stars in his body.


    Then, it took more than three years to consolidate the foundation and study the "ten thousand ways pill solution".


    After more than three years, take the third "red fire Xuanmen pill".


    Finally, Lin Chen stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for more than 20 years. He took all the four "red fire Xuanmen pills" and his realm was upgraded to 20 stars in the middle of the Daoist realm.


    At the same time, he finally had a more in-depth understanding of the various alchemy knowledge recorded in the interpretation of the ten thousand ways pill. In the process, he also had some puzzles, which required him to find the answer himself in the future.


    "The 20 stars are one step away from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, which is also a difficult step. If I had another ''Jin Yan Chong Xu pill'', I should be able to take this step. Unfortunately, I have no merit points."


    Lin Chen stood up and patted the dust on his body. It was time to leave the God prison tower.


    More than 20 years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, but it has only taken more than two months for the outside world. Lin Chen thinks carefully, it is not a bad thing that he has not broken through to the later stage of the Tao realm.


    After all, as everyone knows, he just stepped into the middle of the Tao realm not long ago.


    If people find that in just over two months, he has directly changed from just entering the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm to the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm, I''m afraid even the mountain owner of Taichu holy mountain will be disturbed.


    After all, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to make such great progress in just over two months, even if you continuously take the Daojing holy pill to improve your realm.


    According to ling''er, if the holy devil devours heaven and nature, or the divine prison tower is exposed, I am afraid that even the high-level of Taichu holy mountain will have a greedy heart.


    "It''s also time to go and see what the thunder robbery of the Taoist Saint Dan is like!"


    With a look of anticipation on Lin Chen''s face, he left the divine prison tower, walked out of his room, and came to the top of the mountain. The next second, he took out a "divine sun pill" young pill from the divine prison tower.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant!


    Above the sky, dark clouds are thick, the wind is fierce, and the thunder and lightning move in the dark clouds like snakes. The power is amazing, as if the end is coming!


    "Come on! Let me have a look. How terrible is the so-called Tianwei?"


    Lin Chen stood with his hands down, looked up at the sky, and laughed in the face of the thunder. He was full of energy.


    He is confident that with his own strength, it is not difficult for him to block the thunder of the saint Dan of the first-class Taoist realm.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    It seemed that Lin Chen was enraged and thundered down from the dark clouds!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of kilometers away from Lin Chen, min Fei stopped and looked at the mountain where Lin Chen was. He saw thunderbolts falling from the sky.


    He was shocked and said: "this is... The thunder from the Taoist Holy Dan Xiaodan! It seems that it is the mountain where elder martial brother Lin lives. How could anyone help Xiaodan survive the thunder on his mountain?"


    In the treasure Pavilion, Lin Chen used the soul skill when fighting with Shi Honglang. Everyone knows that Lin Chen''s soul level is the highest nine turns in the holy land.


    Minfei also knows this.


    Therefore, he naturally knew that Lin Chen could not be the Taoist Saint Dan master, that is to say, the person who refined the Taoist Saint Dan in the distance and was crossing the Dan robbery could not be Lin Chen.


    "Who could it be?" He was so curious that he hurried to the location where Lin Chen was.

 Chapter 2558

    The thick and thin sky thunder of buckets fell down.


    The target of those Tianlei points directly at the "Shenyang pill" young pill, and the young pill is held by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen naturally becomes the target.


    Lin Chen holds the young pill in the palm of his right hand. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and he punched Tianlei who had fallen to the top of his head.


    Boom!


    Spacial collapse!


    Those thunder annihilated, turned into a little light, and converged on Lin Chen''s fist.


    When Lin Chen spread out his palm, the clay pill like "Shenyang pill" in his hand had turned into gold, with a golden glow, and purple lightning on the surface.


    So far, "Shenyang pill" has been successfully refined! Lin Chen smiled and took the remaining 8 "Shenyang pills" young pills out of the divine prison tower together. The dark clouds that were about to disperse in the sky produced more violent lightning. Countless lightning fell from the sky, which was more powerful than before


    Amazing.


    Eight first-class Taoist realm holy elixirs and young elixirs cross the pill together. The momentum is amazing. Even many practitioners in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm dare not take it lightly.


    However, Lin Chen was only one step away from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and he was much stronger than other practitioners of the same level. Naturally, he was not afraid of these thunder.


    He struck again.


    The sky was annihilated by divine thunder, and countless lights were scattered.


    The remaining 8 "Shenyang pills" have also completed the last step, with purple lightning on the surface.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated. "I don''t know whether there has been news about the divine tree and Meng Huang in the wind Pavilion. Go and have a look. If there is news, it''s best. If there is no news, then I''ll go to see what task I have, earn some merit points, and go to the treasure Pavilion


    Over there, exchange for a suitable Dan Ding. "


    Lin Chen thought like this in his heart and collected all the "Shenyang pill" and disappeared in situ.


    He was looking forward to hearing the news about Shenshu and yemenghuang when he went to the wind Pavilion this time.


    Just a few seconds after Lin Chen disappeared, min Fei appeared at the place where Lin Chen was originally. He looked left and right, frowned and said, "it seems that the man has gone."


    Next second.


    He sensed that there was still the smell of the person who had just left here. He wondered, "how does this smell feel familiar? It seems that I should have..."


    His face was shocked: "I remember! This, this is elder martial brother Lin''s breath..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty or thirty people gathered in an open space a few miles away from the listening Pavilion.


    Most of them were onlookers. In the middle stood three people, Liu Yunlu, PI Qiyun and a tall young man with a national face.


    Liu Yunlu stared at the young man with an angry face.


    The young man and Liu Yunlu looked at each other with a mocking smile on their faces, and obviously did not take Liu Yunlu in their eyes.


    Pipi, a six baby saint, looks sad with a swollen face. It is conceivable that he must have been beaten badly before.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, what''s the matter? How did liuyunlu and duanqiwei match up?" Some newcomers asked their companions. "Well, it''s not because the little fat man PI Yun beside Liu Yunlu is her nephew. You know, Duan Qiwei is Shi Gou''s man, and that Pi Yun is very close to Lin Chen. Recently, Duan Qiwei often looks for PI Yun


    The transportation is troublesome. " "This morning, Duan Qiwei beat up the leather carrier again, and it was very miserable. It seemed that it was because he heard others say that the leather carrier spoke ill of him behind his back. At this time, liuyunlu was enraged, so she came to Duan Qi with the leather carrier


    Wei, I want to ask for an explanation! "


    "It has been several years since Duan Qiwei entered the realm of plastic Taoism. His strength is much stronger than that of Liu Yunlu. Even if he is an ordinary disciple, he dares to speak ill of him?"


    "He has been bullied a while ago. It''s not surprising to say a few bad words about Duan Qiwei, but even if he scolds behind his back, no one will hear him. I guess Duan Qiwei is just looking for an excuse to clean him up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were talking and happy to see a good play.


    Behind Duan Qiwei is Shi Gou, who built the peak of Taoism, while behind PI Qiyun is the eighth disciple of Danqing palace.


    Now, PI Qiyun has been beaten black and blue. It can be seen that although Lin Chen, the eighth inheriting disciple, has a high status, he obviously can''t fight Shi Gou.


    However, it is also normal that the world of monks is ultimately based on strength.


    "Duan Qiwei, you must give me an explanation today anyway! I admit that I can''t beat you, but if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will fight with you. It''s a big deal to bring the matter to the palace leader!" Liuyunlu gritted her teeth and stared at duanqiwei, saying: "you heard that Pi Qiyun said bad things about you behind your back? Tell me who said it. Let him confront you face to face! Moreover, even if he really said bad things about you, you beat him like this


    Is it too much? "


    Duanqiwei sneered. He was not afraid of Liu Yunlu''s threat. He didn''t believe that the palace leader Shi Yi would take care of such a small matter.


    Moreover, even if the palace leader really knew it, he would not be punished. A core disciple taught ordinary disciples a lesson, and he did not cause human life or disability. Absolutely nothing happened! He said lightly, "I forgot who told me. As for you saying that I was too much? Joke! If an ordinary disciple dares to speak ill of me, then it is the following offence. How can I be too much to punish him? I have not abandoned him. I am already very happy


    Mercy! "


    He sneered at Liu Yunlu and said, "you want to fight with me? Then try it! I give you one hand. You are not my opponent. What can you fight with me?"


    "You -" Liu Yunlu was so angry that she could do nothing.


    Duan Qiwei looked at his leather carrier angrily and sneered:


    "Dead fat man, what are you staring at? Your eyes are big. You are a dog, but it''s a pity that you followed a useless master. I beat you now, but you asked your master to come out and trouble me?"


    From this speech, the onlookers have thoroughly understood that Duan Qiwei is targeting Lin Chen rather than leather carrier.


    He does have arrogant capital. Although his identity is not as good as Lin Chen and he can''t fight against Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s strength is not as good as him. He is completely fearless of Lin Chen coming to him for trouble!


    "Aunt, forget it, let''s go!"


    Carrier PI pulls liuyunlu to leave. In fact, he doesn''t want to come, but liuyunlu insists on pulling him over.


    Liu Yunlu is not as powerful as Duan Qiwei. If there is any conflict, it will only be Liu Yunlu who will suffer.


    Piyun swore in his heart that he would become stronger in the future and would never let himself or anyone who cared about him be bullied by anyone!


    Shua!


    Liuyunlu pushes PI Yun away, disappears from her place, and a cold light sweeps towards duanqiwei. This woman seems to have a cold personality, but at this time, she is doing it for her relatives. She knows she is defeated and wants to fight for breath. "Don''t try too hard! You did it to me first, but don''t blame me." Duan Qiwei''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile.

 Chapter 2559

    When liuyunlu was about to rush to duanqiwei, a palm suddenly appeared and pressed on her shoulder, forcing her to stop.


    She was startled and turned to see that the person holding her shoulder was Lin Chen. She was stunned. "Elder martial brother Lin!" When pichaiyun saw Lin Chen suddenly, he was surprised and ran to him. He guessed that after Lin Chen won more than one million merit points, he would exchange for the Taoist Saint pill to go to the retreat for a long time, but unexpectedly, it was only two months,


    Lin Chen went out of the pass.


    The crowd of onlookers saw that Lin Chen suddenly appeared, and the discussion became more noisy. They all looked like watching a good play.


    Lin Chen nodded to PI Yun. Just now he listened to what people said. He already knew what had happened. He knew that Pi Yun had been implicated by himself.


    "Leave it to me."


    Lin Chen said to liuyunlu, then looked at duanqiwei with a gloomy face and said, "Whoever bullies me will pay a price. You hit him, then it''s my turn to hit you."


    You hit him, then next, it''s my turn to hit you!


    In a simple sentence, PI Haiyun felt excited and deeply moved. He understood that elder martial brother Lin was trying to show his respect for himself. Liuyunlu secretly said that Lin Chen attached great importance to friendship and was worthy of handling affairs for him. However, Duan Qiwei was a real strong man in the later stage of the Taoist realm. He was afraid that it was impossible for him to teach Duan Qiwei a lesson. In the end, he might hurt himself


    Ugly.


    Duan Qiwei''s cold eyes towards Shang Lin Chen made his heart jump, but then he reflected that although the other party was a disciple, his strength was not as good as his own, so he had no need to be afraid.


    About Lin Chen''s strength, someone has analyzed it for a long time.


    The conclusion is that even those who have just stepped into the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm cannot break Lin Chen''s defense.


    However, if it was a single round of speed and power, Lin Chen would only be at the level of eighteen or nine stars in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm, and could not touch the threshold of the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    At the treasure Pavilion, if Shi Honglang didn''t hurry to win, but took defense as an attack, he would end up in a draw.


    In the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, I have 22 stars in my body, totally fearless of each other.


    Even if you can''t win, you can''t lose!


    Thinking of this, he sneered: "who bullied him? You should speak with evidence!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "stop talking nonsense. You were ready to fight Liu Yunlu just now. Now I''ll fight with you!"


    Duan Qiwei disdained to laugh and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You''re a disciple of inheritance. If I hurt you, I''ll be the following offender. You''ll certainly take the opportunity to trouble me. I''m not that stupid!"


    The people on one side showed a sudden look. They were still thinking, where did Lin Chen come from to fight duanqiwei? I see.


    Obviously, Lin Chen knew that Duan Qiwei didn''t dare to fight him, so he just had a verbal addiction.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. If you can hurt me, it''s your skill. I swear as a disciple, I won''t take this matter to trouble you!"


    "OK, I''ll fight you! I have no eyes. Wait a minute. Don''t say I''m too heavy!"


    Duan Qiwei secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot, and dared to say such words. At this moment, he can give this disciple a fair lesson.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face was incomparably bright.


    The onlookers looked at each other. What happened? Lin Chen actually wanted to fight Duan Qiwei. It seems that he doesn''t know Duan Qiwei''s strength?


    It must be. Otherwise, he would never have said such a thing.


    Liu Yunlu and PI Yun immediately changed their faces. Just about to speak, Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and rushed towards duanqiwei.


    "Is this guy crazy? He took the initiative instead of using his blood red scales to defend?"


    Duan Qiwei thought that Lin Chen would fight with Shi Honglang before, display the blood red scale, and then let himself attack, looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen took the initiative to attack.


    Next second.


    He sneered, so good, if the other side blindly defends, he may not be able to break the other side''s defense, but if the other side chooses to fight hard, then he has a ten percent chance of winning!


    With one blow, he showed a virtual shadow of a lava giant hundreds of feet high. The virtual shadow of the lava giant also punched at the same moment. The power of the fist was extremely terrible, as if it contained endless power and smashed the space.


    Lin Chen sneered, and in an instant, he used his secret technique to break out his fist into a dark flame, and collided with the other party''s fist.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen stood still, while Duan Qiwei''s arm made a bone breaking noise, and then the whole man flew out upside down.


    Lin Chen chased up and stepped on Duan Qiwei''s head in the air, stepping on the ground!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground is crumbling and dusty!


    When the wind blew away the dust, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    At the bottom of the pit, Lin Chen trampled Duan Qiwei''s head on the ground. Half of Duan Qiwei''s face fell into the ground and half of his face was exposed. His whole head was covered with blood and his body twitched. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a kind of ghost like eyes. At this time, the shock and frustration in his heart even made him forget the pain.


    How did this happen?


    How could I lose to him, and still lose in an instant?


    Duan Qiwei doesn''t understand, and the onlookers who have already looked silly don''t understand!


    "Hiss -"


    A cold breath was heard. Someone opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what words to use to express his inner shock at this time.


    Lin Chen has just stepped into the middle stage of the Tao realm, and his combat power is only at the level of eighteen or nine stars in the middle stage of the Tao realm. Why is he suddenly so strong?


    More than two months, it was only a blink of an eye for the strong Taoists with a life span of 100000 years. They could not believe that Lin Chen''s strength could be improved so much in this blink of an eye.


    PI Qiyun was so excited that he clenched his fist. Duanqiwei, who had been too arrogant in front of him, was trampled on his head by Lin Chen. His heart was so happy that he could not wait for a long roar.


    "Why, are you unconvinced? I am a disciple of inheritance, and you are a core disciple. I am better than you. This is a matter of course."


    Lin Chen saw Duan Qiwei looking at him incredulously. He said with a smile, as if it was inevitable that he was stronger than the opposite party.


    The self-confidence revealed in the words made many people admire in their hearts. Although Lin Chen''s strength was not as good as other inherited disciples, his self-confidence and pride were the same as those of those people. Duan Qiwei became angry with shame and said with a cold smile: "you are a fart disciple! To become a disciple of Danqing palace, you need to meet several conditions. One of them is to become a Taoist Saint Dan master! Can you refine the Taoist Saint Dan? Don''t you


    Yes! You are just a lucky guy. Thank you for calling yourself a disciple of inheritance! "


    Some people nodded deeply, and they were still unconvinced that Lin Chen had become an inheritor.


    They knew that Lin Chen''s soul level was the highest nine turns in the holy land, so it was impossible for him to look like a Taoist saint.


    At this time, minfei flew in from a distance. When he saw the situation here, he was stunned, and then fell beside Lin Chen. He wondered, "elder martial brother Lin, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 2560

    "Nothing. I''ll teach this guy a lesson when he bullies me."


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at minfei and said, "you come to me. Is it the palace leader who wants to see me?"


    Minfei was shocked that Lin Chen could defeat duanqiwei. Doesn''t that mean that his strength has reached the level of the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm?


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not the palace leader looking for you, but I saw someone crossing the pill on the mountain of elder martial brother Lin just now. But when I passed by, that person had disappeared. I don''t know who that person is?"


    Although he felt Lin Chen''s breath there, he didn''t believe it. Lin Chen broke through the first grade of the soul Taoist realm in just over two months, and successfully refined the first grade of the Taoist realm holy pill.


    And now it seems that Lin Chen''s strength has also been greatly improved during this period of time.


    "That''s me. I''m saving the ''Divine sun pill'' that I just made." Lin Chen said with a smile. There is no need to hide this matter. In more than two months, he broke through to the first level of the soul Taoist realm and became the saint pill master of the first level Taoist realm. It is estimated that many people will be surprised, but it is not unacceptable, not too exaggerated


    ¡£


    "So it''s really elder martial brother Lin!" Minfei looked surprised and said with a smile, "I''ll tell the palace master about this. He will be very happy!"


    With that, min Fei glanced at Duan Qiwei, who was stunned, and then left with Lin Chen.


    After minfei left, the scene was still silent.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in a daze, and immediately looked at Duan Qiwei, whose face turned into a pig''s liver.


    Duan Qiwei previously said that Lin Chen was unable to refine the holy pill in the Taoist realm, so he was not worthy to become a disciple of the Danqing palace.


    As a result, a face was slapped in the blink of an eye!


    Take this'' Divine Yang pill ''and cultivate it well. Break through the Tao realm as soon as possible and make yourself stronger. If you still have this kind of garbage to trouble you in the future, you should learn to discard them yourself! "


    Lin Chen took out a "Shenyang pill" and threw it to PI.


    The leather carrier hurriedly catches.


    Looking at the golden "Shenyang pill" with purple lightning, many people cast envious eyes on the leather carrier.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Lin!" Liu Yunlu''s road to the leather carrier.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Lin!" PI Yun nodded heavily and accepted the "Shenyang pill". A first-class Daojing holy pill was nothing to Lin Chen, but it was extremely valuable to him.


    Lin Chen said, "if you have time, please follow me to listen to the wind Pavilion. I want to see if I have found the information I want."


    With that, he walked towards the wind Pavilion.


    "There is time! Of course there is!" The carrier quickly put away the Shenyang pill and chased after it.


    People looked at Duan Qiwei, who was still lying on the ground with half of his face on the ground. When Lin Chen left just now, he didn''t even look at Duan Qiwei. Obviously, he didn''t take Duan Qiwei seriously at all.


    Duan Qiwei''s face, full of blood, became even redder¡® damn! What''s the matter? How could his strength be enhanced so much in just over two months! Moreover, he even became a saint elixir of the first-class Taoist realm! Now it seems that when he was in the treasure house, he definitely hid the truth


    power! This bastard is hiding too deep! "


    Duanqiwei was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and cursed in his heart. "Senior brother Lin, Shigou took a task a while ago and went out to perform the task. The leader of the wind Pavilion is senior brother Gong Zheng. Senior brother Gong is a member of the array instrument palace. He is also an existence that shapes the peak of Taoism. He is easier to fight than Shigou


    There are too many contacts. "


    Leather carrier followed Lin Chen and said to Lin Chen when he walked into the gate of the wind Pavilion.


    "No wonder, I said that Shi Gou didn''t show up just now. He was out."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that just as they entered the gate, a tall young man had come to meet him. This young man was gong Zheng, the person in charge of the listening Pavilion for a while.


    To be exact, it is the temporary responsible person.


    Whether Shi Gou, Gong Zheng, or another core disciple from douzhan palace, they are only the temporary director of the pavilion.


    The real person in charge of the listening Pavilion is elder LAN Yanmei.


    However, LAN Yanmei is usually not here, so she selects a core disciple from each of the three palaces to handle the matters related to the wind Pavilion for her.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" Gong Zheng walks up to Lin Chen and bows his hands politely.


    "Senior brother Lin, this is senior brother Gong Zheng." The leather carrier said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Hello, elder martial brother Gong."


    Gongzheng hurriedly said, "no, no, I''m just a core disciple. Elder martial brother Lin is a disciple of inheritance. It''s better not to call me that. Just call me younger martial brother Gong."


    Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "although I am a disciple of inheritance, you have to join Taichu holy mountain earlier than me, and your strength should be stronger than me. Younger martial brother Gong, I can''t say it. If I say it, I will blush."


    If others are polite to him, he will be polite to others. This has always been Lin Chen''s principle.


    Moreover, Gong Zheng''s position is not lower than that of Shi Gou. He is also the person in charge of listening to the wind Pavilion. Making friends with each other is beneficial to him.


    Gong Zheng thought, it seems that this man is not difficult to deal with.


    Lin Chen called him a senior brother. Although he didn''t say well, he still felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for the other party to speak again, so he opened the door to the mountain and said, "elder martial brother Gong, I asked elder LAN to inquire about the news. I don''t know if there is any clue?" Gongzheng said: "as for the girl ye menghuang, we haven''t found any clues about her in Taichu. However, elder martial brother Lin, you don''t have to worry. Elder LAN has expanded the scope of investigation and is also looking for information about her in other four areas. Maybe soon


    It will be wired. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s disappointed look, Gong Zheng hurriedly said:


    "There is good news, too. According to the information about the ''divine tree'' provided by elder martial brother Lin, there are three strange ancient trees in the ancestral clan in Taichu. They are the blood cloud sect, the Tianyun sect and the hundred refined valley."


    "The ancient trees in these three sects are all very strange. They all appeared suddenly hundreds of thousands of years ago and have existed since. Elder martial brother Lin can go there and have a look in person sometime. Maybe the ''sacred tree'' you are looking for is among them."


    "OK. Thank you very much. Please give me the information about the three clans." Lin Chen nodded. Anyway, it''s a good thing to get the clue about the "divine tree".


    "It''s ready for elder martial brother Lin."


    Gong Zheng smiled and handed a jade slip to Lin Chen. He remembered something and said:


    "By the way, about the Tianyun sect, one of the three sects, recently there happened to be a ''Qingshan level'' mission related to this sect. Elder martial brother Lin, do you want to have a look?" "However, this task has been taken over by younger martial sister Lin Mo''er. If you take the task now and go there, younger martial sister Lin will finish the task before you. Then you will go there for nothing."

 Chapter 2561

    "Lin Mo''er?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Gongzheng smiled and said: "it seems that elder martial brother Lin, you have heard of younger martial sister Lin? But yes, my fair lady, gentlemen are fond of me. As the first beauty of our array instrument palace and all the male disciples of Taichu holy mountain, it is estimated that no one knows about younger martial sister Lin."


    The carrier nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard of elder martial sister Lin. I also heard that elder martial brother Dou Guangyuan, the successor disciple of the array palace, is after her, so no one else dare to provoke elder martial sister Lin."


    "It is true." Gong Zheng nodded. He even knew that most of the reason why Lin Mo''er took the task and left Taichu mountain was to stay away from Dou Guangyuan. It seemed that she didn''t like Dou Guangyuan.


    However, according to Gong Zheng and many others, it is only a matter of time before Dou Guangyuan can take Lin Mo''er down.


    He thought Lin Chen was also one of Lin Mo''er''s admirers, so he kindly advised: "elder martial brother Lin, there are beautiful women everywhere in the world, but elder martial brother Dou is very difficult to mess with..."


    He did not underestimate Lin Chen, but he still felt that Lin Chen could not be compared with Dou Guangyuan. Linchen was really shocked when he heard Lin Mo''er''s name, but when he thought about it carefully, although he knew Lin Mo''er, he also came to tianque star, but he came to tianque star to find her master Qianji old man. At this time, he should be in her master''s office


    The created door will not be on this side.


    Obviously, Lin Mo''er of Taichu sacred mountain is not the same person he knows.


    Thinking of this, he looked back to normal, and saw that Gong Zheng thought he liked the "Lin Mo''er" he said with a smile:


    "Elder martial brother Gong, you think too much. I just have a friend with this name, so I was a little surprised just now. Please tell me about the task related to Tianyun sect?"


    He thought of something and said in surprise, "is it possible that the place where Taichu mountain receives the task is also on the side of the wind pavilion?"


    Gong Zheng nodded with a smile and said, "indeed, it is here. The pavilion is the information system of Taichu sacred mountain, which monitors everything in Taichu territory. If it is in Taichu territory, the forces that depend on Taichu sacred mountain have any adverse changes to Taichu sacred mountain, it is also the first time that we found out by the pavilion. Among the tasks issued by the pavilion, the biggest one is to eradicate these rebellions,


    There are also forces that do evil and disobey the rules in Taichu. "


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this is your first time to take over the task. Before I tell you about the task of Tianyun sect, let me tell you about the levels of the task published by the wind Pavilion."


    With Gong Zheng''s narration, Lin Chen soon learned about the task level of the pavilion.


    The tasks released by the wind pavilion are divided into four levels.


    From low to high: ordinary, Qingshan, inheritance, Taichu.


    The higher the task level, the more difficult it is to complete, and the more merit points will be awarded after completion.


    A task of ordinary level corresponds to an ordinary disciple of Taichu holy mountain and a cultivator of ordinary holy land, who can complete the task of this level. The reward of achievement points of this level is basically dozens to hundreds of achievement points.


    The task of Qingshan level corresponds to the core disciples of Taichu holy mountain. The merit points of this level are basically thousands to twenty or thirty thousand merit points.


    The task of inheritance level corresponds to the inheritance disciple of Taichu holy mountain. The reward of achievement points at this level is basically between 10000 and 100000.


    A task at Taichu level, corresponding to the elders of Taichu holy mountain, can only be performed with the strength above Daojing. The merit points awarded are more than 100000.


    Among the core disciples, there is also the peak of shaping the Taoist realm, or even the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm. Therefore, the core disciples can also take the task of inheritance level.


    The reason why the task of the third level is called inheritance level is that each inheritance disciple must perform the task of this level at least once a year. What''s more, if the difficulty of the task changes during the execution of the task, for example, the ability of the people to be dealt with and eliminated is misjudged by the wind Pavilion, then the level of the task will be raised accordingly, and the task executor,


    You can choose to give up the task, or continue to complete the task, and finally receive the merit points at a higher level.


    If there are no special circumstances, you must not give up the task after receiving the task. Otherwise, the corresponding merit points will be deducted in turn!


    In general, the rewards of merit points for the tasks released by the wind pavilion are very rich, and correspondingly, they are also very dangerous.


    This is not a child''s business, but a mission. Every year, many disciples of Taichu holy mountain die in the process of carrying out the mission!


    Although Taichu holy mountain is the master of Taichu territory, it does not mean that other forces in the territory dare not attack the people of Taichu holy mountain, such as the people of the blood pill sect who attacked PI Yun.


    After introducing the task level, Gong Zheng continued: "Tianyun sect is one of the affiliated forces of Taichu holy mountain. In recent years, a large number of people have disappeared in the territory under the jurisdiction of Tianyun sect. The number of missing people has reached millions. We suspect that this has something to do with Tianyun sect, so we hope


    Someone went there to find out what was going on. If it has nothing to do with tianyunzong, what forces are playing tricks? This task, as long as we want to find out the cause, does not need to solve the problem. If elder martial brother Lin finds out that this matter has something to do with Tianyun sect, then at that time, Taichu holy mountain,


    Someone will go to destroy tianyunzong. You don''t need elder martial brother Lin to do it. "


    Gongzhengning said seriously: "although there is no need to take action, this task also has certain dangers. Many elders of Tianyun sect are more powerful than those in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and the patriarch Wei Wuji is only one step away from the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm.


    If this matter is really related to Tianyun sect, elder martial brother Lin, you must not let them know that you are from Taichu holy mountain and are investigating this matter.


    If this matter has nothing to do with tianyunzong, I''m afraid the people behind will be hard to deal with! After all, if you don''t have enough strength, you don''t dare to fight in the territory of tianyunzong! "


    "The level of this task is'' Qingshan level '', and the reward is 10000 merit points. And elder martial sister Lin Mo''er may finish it first. I wonder if elder martial brother Lin wants to take this task?" Gongzheng inquired.


    "Connect." Lin Chen nodded, "I will leave Taichu mountain today and go to Tianyun sect!"


    Tenthousand merit points will be enough for him to exchange for a good Dan Ding in the treasure Pavilion. The most important thing is that this task is related to Tianyun sect. According to Gong Zheng, the ancient tree in Tianyun sect is probably the "divine tree" he is looking for!

 Chapter 2562

    Tianyunzong and the state of Yu are generally affiliated forces of Taichu sacred mountain, but their overall strength is weaker than that of the state of Yu, and their territory is smaller than that of the state of Yu.


    But even so, tianyunzong also controls the fate of countless people. For people within the territory of tianyunzong, Taichu sacred mountain is just a legendary existence.


    In their eyes, Tianyun sect is already high enough. If they can join Tianyun sect, they will be like a dragon with golden scales. Life is so different.


    The territory of tianyunzong is located in the northwest of Taichu.


    After receiving the mission of Tianyun sect, Lin Chen did not stop. He left Taichu mountain and hurried to Tianyun sect.


    There are three reasons why he came out to perform this task. One is to find out whether the ancient tree in the Tianyun sect is a "divine tree". The other is to make achievements. The third is that he plans to break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm during his time out.


    If in a short period of time, he broke through to the later stage of the Taoist realm in Taichu holy mountain, then everyone can guess that he has hidden a great secret.


    However, if it is a breakthrough in the outside world, then we can use adventure to perfunctory the past. After all, tianque star has a vast area and numerous opportunities.


    Lin Chen stood on the hillside and looked at a towering mountain thousands of meters away. From a distance, the top of the mountain was in the clouds.


    That lofty mountain is where Tianyun sect is located.


    After entering the territory of Tianyun sect, Lin Chen asked some people along the way for information. He learned that in recent years, some people have disappeared inexplicably from time to time, including some strong practitioners, which has made some people in the territory of Tianyun sect worried.


    Fortunately, in recent months, for some reason, few people have disappeared. People of Tianyun sect are relieved.


    According to Gong Zheng, millions of people disappeared strangely, which may have something to do with the Tianyun sect, so Lin Chen came here.


    However, Tianyun sect has a stronger presence than him. When he comes here to investigate, he must be careful not to rush in, otherwise it is too dangerous.


    "What are those people doing here?" Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the thousands of people outside the Mountain Gate of Tianyun sect. His face was puzzled. Those people should not be from Tianyun sect. Otherwise, they would have gone in. But they were not from Tianyun sect. Why did they stay outside the Mountain Gate of Tianyun sect all the time


    And no one is going to drive them away?


    Dada¡ª¡ª


    Behind him came the faint sound of footsteps.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and was about to turn around when a female voice came. Her voice was neutral and a little hoarse. It was very pleasant.


    "Dude, are you also here to participate in the selection of disciples of Tianyun sect?"


    Lin Chen turned back and saw several people coming towards him. The woman who spoke was almost as tall as him. She was very tall among women. Generally, women who grew so tall were either too thick or like a bamboo pole. It was difficult to look good. However, she was very good-looking. Her body looked coordinated and sexual


    Feeling.


    She has short hair and a slightly neutral face. Her appearance is not particularly amazing, but she has a kind of heroic beauty, which is the kind that looks better as she sees it.


    Among the people behind her, one man and one woman were the most striking.


    The man was handsome and rebellious. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen from head to foot with a kind of scanning eyes, as if he was afraid that others would not know his arrogance and nobility.


    The woman was graceful and beautiful. She looked cold. At this time, she was also looking at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s attention was not on these people, but on the words of the neutral woman.


    Disciple selection?


    He finally understood what those people outside the gate of tianyunzong mountain were doing.


    For a moment, Lin Chen had already made a decision in his heart. In that case, he pretended to be here to participate in the selection of disciples.


    Naturally, there is no problem in being accepted as a disciple based on one''s own strength. Then, it is easy to find out whether the disappearance of millions of people is related to Tianyun sect.


    "Yes, I''m here to take part in the selection of disciples. So are you?" Lin Chen nodded and said.


    "Yes! So are we!"


    The neutral woman is very familiar with her personality. The smile on her face is very sunny, giving people a sense of nervousness and generosity. She introduced herself and several companions behind her.


    Soon, Lin Chen knew their identities.


    They are all from Qingzhou City within the territory of tianyunzong.


    When Lin Chen came to the territory of Tianyun sect, he naturally understood the general situation here.


    There are many cities in the territory of tianyunzong, and Qingzhou City can rank in the top five. It is said that Shi Wei, the city master of Qingzhou City, is not far from the peak of the territory of plastic Taoism.


    Among them, the young man with a rebellious face, named Shi Yong, was the direct grandson of Shiwei, the leader of Qingzhou City.


    The neutral woman is Dongfang Yue. The cold looking and gorgeous woman is liliyu. They are from Dongfang family and Li family in Qingzhou City. The others are also from big families in Qingzhou City.


    They came together, naturally, to participate in the selection of disciples of Tianyun sect.


    After introducing her own people, Dongfang Yue said with a smile, "what about you? Where are you from and what''s your name?" "My name is Lin Chen. I''m different from you. I either came from a big family or came here to try my luck to see if I could be liked by the people of Tianyun sect. If I was liked by shitty luck, I could fly to the sky." Linchenmo


    Touched his nose and said with a smile, like a green head.


    "Hey, man, don''t be discouraged. I think you''re a good person. You''re sure to join tianyunzong with us."


    Dongfang Yue smiled and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. She said frankly.


    There was an absolute confidence in his words that he and others could join tianyunzong.


    However, it''s not surprising that they were born in a famous family with extraordinary strength. They are already in the holy land. Shi Yong is a nine baby saint. It''s not difficult to join Tianyun sect.


    Lin Chen realized that after hearing that he was coming to tianyunzong to try his luck, Shi Yong''s eyes were filled with disdain, and Shi Yong gave an undisguised sneer.


    Li Lianyu, who had been looking at her with some interest, looked away and looked at thousands of people outside tianyunzong mountain.


    Lin Chen didn''t take their reaction seriously and said to Dongfang Yue, "how do you know that I am a good person? This is the first time we met."


    Dongfang Yue straightened her chest and said, "when other men see me, they look at my mother''s chest. You don''t have it, so I think you''re quite reliable."


    "..." Lin Chen was shocked and looked at her chest. Well, it was very spectacular.


    "Look at your head. Don''t look at it. I''ll dig your eyes again!" The eastern moon slapped Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "OK! Dongfang Yue, let''s go. Don''t waste time with such guys. The selection of disciples of Tianyun sect won''t start until tomorrow morning. Let''s go to a cave for a night''s rest and have a rest to deal with the selection of disciples tomorrow!"


    Although Shi Yong knows that Dongfang Yue''s character is like this, it can be seen that she is so close to Lin Chen, and she is still a little unhappy. In his heart, Dongfang Yue and Li Lianyu are his imprisonment, and no one is allowed to touch them.


    "Why don''t you come with us? There are so many people in tianyunzong. There may be some bad things in them. Your strength is so weak. If you are alone, something might happen tonight!" The Eastern Moon said to Lin Chen.


    "Well, thank you very much." Lin Chen nodded. He wasn''t afraid of who would be bad for him, but rather of sneaking into the group of people in the East moon, let alone being discovered by the people of Tianyun sect that he was from Taichu holy mountain.


    Shi Yong frowned. The other people were also a little unhappy. They all sneered. This guy is an idiot. Can he really think that tianyunzong''s influence can enter through shit luck?


    I have no self-knowledge that I have to walk with others. A dog is a dog. Is it difficult to become a wolf if you mix with wolves?

 Chapter 2563

    The night light, like water, fell on the world, and everything was quiet. The sound of the mountain wind, however, showed the loneliness among the mountains and forests.


    In the cave, the campfire burns, and occasionally crackles in the flame. Dongfang Yue chatted with Lin Chen for a while and asked Lin Chen if he had any interesting experiences, but she didn''t hear anything interesting from Lin Chen. She saw that Lin Chen didn''t want to say too much, so she stopped asking and knelt beside Lin Chen


    Start daily cultivation.


    Some of her companions were talking in a low voice, while others were practicing.


    Shi Yong is talking to Li Lianyu. He has a flattering smile on his face. Anyone can see that he is pursuing Li Lianyu. Li Lianyu has a faint smile on his face. Listening to him, he doesn''t seem close or exclusive.


    Lin Chen took a look and saw a trace of impatience in Li Lianyu''s eyes.


    He saw at a glance that this woman did not look up to Shi Yong, but was just dealing with her politely.


    However, these had nothing to do with Lin Chen. He also began to meditate and practice.


    After a while.


    "I just heard from you and Dongfang Yue that you were born in Wangzhou city. It is said that there is a kind of delicious food called ''crystal rice'' in Wangzhou city. It is very delicious. Have you ever eaten it?"


    A soft voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and turned his head. He saw Li Lianyu looking at him with a charming smile, waiting for his answer.


    He had some doubts.


    What''s the matter? The woman was so cold and arrogant that she looked down on herself. How can she now take the initiative to talk to herself?


    And, obviously, there''s still nothing to talk about.


    Naturally, Lin Chen did not come from Wangzhou city within the territory of tianyunzong, but he made it up.


    The next second, he realized that Shi Yongzheng was staring at him with an angry and cold look, and he had probably guessed what was going on.


    The woman was so impatient with Shi Yong that she took herself as a shield to divert Shi Yong''s attention!


    Lin Chen''s eyes became cold.


    If your strength is not so good, and Shi Yong catches on to it, then the end will be very miserable!


    This woman can''t have thought of this, but she still takes herself as a shield and doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously. What a vicious mind!


    "I have no time to talk to you. Don''t hinder my practice here!" After wanting to understand what happened, Lin Chen said coldly, with a disgusting look on his face.


    The smile on Li Lianyu''s face solidified.


    Her talent is not inferior to Shi Yong, and her appearance is outstanding, so her vision is very high. Even Shi Yong can''t see it. She is confident that she will be able to find a better man when she joins tianyunzong.


    She is really impatient with Shi Yong and wants to find Lin Chen as a shield. In her opinion, it is lucky for her that Lin Chen can be her own shield. Even if she pays her life for it, it is worth it.


    It is a great blessing for an ordinary man to have a word with himself.


    Another reason is that she has always regarded Dongfang Yue as an opponent. When Dongfang Yue talks to Lin Chen, Lin Chen is very passive. If he can please himself, it will be equivalent to stepping on Dongfang Yue.


    However, the words Lin Chen said were unexpected to her.


    Next second.


    Li Lianyu''s face became very ugly. "Boy, you piece of junk, how dare you talk to Lian Yu like this? Do you believe that I will abolish you now?" Shi Yong finds an opportunity to be courteous. He quickly walks up to Lin Chen and points to his nose and yells, just like a flower protector


    ¡£


    The others looked this way, gloating.


    When Li Lianyu saw Shi Yong standing up, she showed a pitiful look and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Shi Yong feels that his hero has a chance to save the beauty. He wants to abolish Lin Chen immediately.


    "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you try?" Lin Chen stood up and looked directly at Shi Yong. His tone was very casual. He didn''t want to make any noise. It doesn''t mean that he really wouldn''t do it.


    "Die!" Shi Yong is furious.


    "Stop!" The eastern moon stood in front of Lin Chen, frowning heroically, and said to Shi Yongdao:


    "Is there anything wrong with what he said? Why should he answer Li Lianyu''s question when he is practicing? Besides, Li Lianyu wants to talk to him. Can''t you figure it out?"


    "Oriental moon, what do you mean? What do I have in mind?" The pitiful expression on Li Lianyu''s face disappeared and became cold.


    "You know what you''re thinking." Dongfang Yue frowns. In fact, she doesn''t want to quarrel with Li Lianyu, but she has no choice at this time. Lin Chen came with her, and she can''t ignore it.


    "You... Don''t know why!" Li Lianyu Leng hum.


    Shi Yong naturally knows that Li Lianyu is looking for Lin Chen as a shield, but he doesn''t care.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen, such a mole ant, was just crushed to death. It didn''t matter whether he was wronged or not.


    To his annoyance, Dongfang Yue even stood up to protect Lin Chen.


    Li Lianyu and Dongfang Yue are known as the two beauties of Qingzhou City. They are outstanding in both talent and appearance. He has long regarded them as his own people.


    The next moment.


    Shi Yong suddenly laughed: "OK, I''m not unreasonable. This is really my fault. I apologize!"


    Everyone looked at him in amazement. Unexpectedly, he would apologize.


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He wondered what this guy was up to. He didn''t believe that the other party would really apologize to him.


    "Shall we shake hands and make peace?" Shi Yong holds out his hand to Lin Chen with a smile.


    Dongfang Yue, who was in a daze, pushed his hand away and said, "do you think it''s interesting to bully someone weaker than you?"


    She already knew what was going on.


    Shi Yong''s apology is false. It is true that Lin Chen should be abolished. If Lin Chen really dares to shake hands with him, with his strength, he will definitely be able to do something secretly to let Lin Chen die unconsciously!


    The others also thought of this and showed a sudden look.


    However, with the eastern moon here, I''m afraid Shi Yong won''t succeed. After all, as long as Lin Chen is not a fool, he also knows what Shi Yong is up to after being reminded by the eastern moon.


    Seeing the eastern moon protecting Lin Chen again and again, Shi Yong''s face was completely gloomy. His body surface was filled with cold fog. The temperature in the cave fell to the freezing point in an instant!


    "OK! Then I will accept your apology, regardless of the villains." Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand, holds Shi Yong''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Lin Chen, let go!" Dongfang Yue''s face changed greatly.


    "This idiot!" The others shook their heads, knowing that Lin Chen was dead. "Don''t worry about the villains, my lord?" Shiyongfei holds Lin Chen''s palm and laughs loudly. A cold breath flows into Lin Chen''s body through his palm.

 Chapter 2564

    If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t detect the cold breath at all, and the cold breath will burst out in a few days, freezing people''s viscera, which will not only make people die, but also make them very painful.


    However, with Lin Chen''s strength, it was impossible for him not to notice the breath.


    The chilly breath, after entering Lin Chen''s body, was like a trace of ice and snow falling into the endless sea of fire, and instantly disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a breath that went into Shi Yong''s body, but he didn''t notice it. Lin Chen''s mouth started a cold smile. The other party wanted to do something to him, so he would do it in the other way. A few days later, this guy was burned to ashes by the fire. At that time, it is estimated that no one will doubt him


    ¡£


    After all, in their eyes, they are just a nobody worth mentioning. How can they kill Shi Yong.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right? Do you feel any discomfort?" Dongfang Yue hurriedly pulls Lin Chen and Shi Yong apart and says eagerly.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you?" Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile.


    Shi Yong sneered. Of course, you think you are all right. If you knew the outcome you would face in a few days, you would have been scared to leave all your shit and urine, and knelt down to beg me for mercy.


    Li Lianyu looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and suddenly felt very funny. It was unnecessary for him to be angry because of such a person just now.


    The rest of them looked at Lin Chen with joking eyes, as if they were looking at a poor man. They naturally knew that Shi Yong had done something secretly just now, but this guy could not detect it.


    Dongfang Yue listened to Lin Chen''s answer, but she didn''t feel relieved at all. She looked at Shi Yong and said, "Shi Yong, how do you want to let him go?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve already apologized. What do you mean I won''t let him go?"


    Shi Yong, with a cold smile in his eyes, stood up and said innocently.


    "Let''s call it a day. I won''t quarrel with him." Lin Chen waved his hand and said to the eastern moon.


    Hearing this, Shi Yong almost couldn''t help laughing. Li Lianyu looked at Lin Chen with the eyes of a fool.


    Dongfang Yue claps her forehead and looks at Lin Chen. Brother, do you really think that people want to shake hands with you? Do you want to be so simple!


    She felt remorseful at this time. She had known that she would not ask Lin Chen to come with her!


    "If you feel any discomfort behind you, come to me immediately. Do you know?" The eastern moon told Lin Chen solemnly.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded. Seeing that Dongfang Yue''s concern was obviously not a fraud, he felt more favorable towards this straightforward woman who was familiar with her.


    The next morning, there were tens of thousands of people outside tianyunzong mountain.


    The crowd was thick and dark. Many of them had very strong breath. They were obviously not weak.


    The presence of so many strong Taoists in any city may have caused unrest.


    However, if compared with the vast territory ruled by tianyunzong, these tens of thousands of people are nothing.


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Yue stood in the crowd, waiting for Tianyun sect to select disciples.


    At the end of the day, several people from tianyunzong came out, led by a young man in his thirties.


    The young man''s face is not so handsome, but he has an air of arrogance. Standing in the crowd, he is like standing out of the crowd. No one can ignore him.


    There was a golden light flowing in his eyes. His eyes glanced at those who came to the disciples'' selection. All those who were close to his eyes felt their eyes pricked and quickly looked away.


    "I''m Jinhong, the elder of Tianyun sect. You came here to join our Tianyun sect. I won''t say anything if it''s unnecessary."


    The leading young man, Jin Honglang, said: "if you are above the saint''s realm, you can directly become an inner disciple of Tianyun sect. Xiaoyao realm needs to be assessed. If you can pass the assessment, you can also become an inner disciple. If you can''t pass the assessment, you can only become an outer disciple. If you can pass the assessment, you can become an outer disciple,


    Those who cannot pass the examination can choose to be factotum in Tianyun sect.


    It should be said that even the factotum has the opportunity to get in touch with the Tianyun sect''s Kung Fu and martial arts. If there is a breakthrough in strength in the future, it is not impossible to become an external disciple, or even an internal disciple! "


    A large part of the people who came to Tianyun sect to participate in the selection of disciples are below the level of untroubled territory. Many of them, in fact, have mediocre qualifications. They came here just to see if it is possible that they could be included in Tianyun sect by taking shit luck.


    In the eyes of Shi Yong, Dongfang Yue and Li Lianyu, Lin Chen belongs to this kind of person.


    This kind of people in the crowd showed a look of ecstasy. They knew that they would never pass any assessment. However, it was hard for them to join the Tianyun sect as a factotum.


    "It really made him lucky. Now he can enter Tianyun sect. However, he is not a disciple of Tianyun sect, but a servant!" Shi Yong looks at Lin Chen and scoffs.


    Dongfang Yue is happy for Lin Chen. Li Lianyu had long forgotten Lin Chen, a little man. At this time, her eyes fell on the dignified Jin Hong. Her eyes were colorful. The elder of Tianyun sect, at least in the early days of the Taoist realm, was qualified to be his Li


    A man of pity.


    "Strange."


    Jin Hong''s words, others don''t think there is anything, but Lin Chen thinks there is something wrong. According to the theory, even if the sect of Tianyun sect collects factotum, it will never be right without any requirements. At this time, Jin Hong means, to put it bluntly, anyone who comes here today can join Tianyun sect. It is the most important thing


    Shao can also become a worker of Tianyun sect.


    Give Lin Chen a feeling of being hungry!


    "How do I feel that Jin Hong''s words mean that all the people who come here today must follow him into the Tianyun sect and cannot leave?"


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped and his eyes narrowed. Could it be that the millions of people who had mysteriously disappeared were really related to tianyunzong?


    If so, are those people dead or are they being held somewhere?


    It suddenly occurred to him that Dongfang Yue told herself last night that tianyunzong would only recruit disciples once every three years, but this year, it has been changed to once every three months! "So it seems that the disappearance of those people may be really related to tianyunzong?"

 Chapter 2565

    "Well, separate. Those above the saint''s realm stand on the left, those below the Xiaoyao realm stand in the middle, and those below the Xiaoyao realm stand on the right. Those below the saint''s realm will follow me later. Those below the Xiaoyao realm and those below the Xiaoyao realm will be taken to different assessments


    Location. "


    When the scene was quieter, Jinhong said again.


    The crowd consciously separated.


    On the left, there are only dozens of people in the holy land, including Dongfang Yue, Shi Yong, Li Lianyu and others.


    More than one tenth of the people in the middle of the free and unfettered territory are over 1000.


    On the right, those below the xiaoyaojing area account for the vast majority.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, and then he went to the crowd below the xiaoyaojing on the right. He suspected that the millions of people who disappeared inexplicably in the territory of tianyunzong had something to do with tianyunzong. Moreover, tianyunzong probably had an impure motive in selecting disciples this time. If he guessed correctly, there might also be a few of these disciples


    Many people disappeared.


    For Tianyun sect, if you want to let some people disappear, you will naturally choose people with low strength. After all, these people with low strength have no meaning to Tianyun sect.


    He went to the crowd below the free range to see if there would be any special situation after a while.


    "That guy is really a waste!" Shi Yong saw Lin Chen walking into the crowd on the right, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongfang Yue was not surprised when she saw Lin Chen walking into the crowd on the right. She whispered to Lin Chen secretly and told Lin Chen to look for herself if she felt uncomfortable after a while.


    Although Lin Chen seems to have nothing to do now, she is sure that Shi Yong must have done something to Lin Chen.


    Li Lianyu glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and then stopped paying attention.


    "You come with me." Jinhong motioned to the people behind him, and then he took Shi Yong and other people in the holy land into the Mountain Gate of Tianyun sect, while the people behind him stayed.


    After Jin Hong and others left, three of the people of Tianyun sect came out and entered Tianyun sect with more than 1000 people in the middle.


    "Well, come with us!"


    The remaining three tianyunzong people looked at each other, and there was a cold light shining in their eyes. The middle-aged man, who was the first, said, and then turned around to lead the way.


    Thousands of people below the untroubled area hurriedly followed up, fearing that they would be left behind.


    Lin Chen followed the crowd. He noticed that the other two tianyunzong people followed after everyone entered the tianyunzong Mountain Gate, as if to prevent someone from leaving.


    "You said, what kind of examination has tianyunzong arranged for us?"


    "Who knows. However, since the assessment is arranged for those below the free range, it should not be too difficult! It is mostly to assess our cultivation talents."


    "I can''t pass the examination anyway. I don''t expect to become an outside disciple of Tianyun sect. As long as I can stay in Tianyun sect and be a worker, I''ll be satisfied!"


    "Yes! Even if it''s a worker of the Tianyun sect, it''s more prestigious than our clan. Maybe we''ll be lucky in the future. We can get the martial arts skills of the Tianyun sect and become external disciples!"


    "Yes, yes! Then..."


    ¡­¡­


    People talked excitedly.


    These people below the untroubled territory are in the middle and lower levels of tianque star. It is a great opportunity for them to become the factotum of Tianyun sect.


    At this time, their minds are full of longing for the future.


    Of course, some of these people have outstanding talents, but their cultivation time is relatively short, so they have not yet broken through the free territory. They are confident that they can pass the examination arranged by Tianyun sect and become the outer disciples of Tianyun sect.


    "Well, here it is. You stay in the cave first. The examination will not begin until the afternoon!"


    After a while, the middle-aged man who was walking in the front stopped, pointed to a cave three or four meters high and hundreds of meters deep in front of him, turned back and said to the crowd.


    People are a little surprised.


    Under the influence of tianyunzong, we should arrange a temporary rest place for them. Even if it is not luxurious, magnificent and magnificent, why should we not let ourselves and others enter a cave to rest!


    The cave is so dark that it looks like a prison! At first sight, it is not a suitable place to rest!


    "Why, you don''t want to join tianyunzong? If you don''t, you can get out now!" The middle-aged man''s face sank and he shouted coldly.


    "Go in! Let''s go in now!"


    The crowd reacted and did not dare to hesitate. They hurried into the cave. Although it was uncomfortable to stay in the dark cave, what was it compared with joining tianyunzong?


    "It seems that I guessed right. Tianyunzong is definitely not just about selecting disciples. "


    Compared with others'' puzzlement, Lin Chen was very happy. He was lucky. Once he came here, he didn''t even need to look for clues. It seemed that the truth would soon appear in front of him.


    He followed the crowd into the cave.


    Seeing that everyone had entered the cave, the middle-aged man stood at the entrance of the cave with two other tianyunzong people, with a joking smile on his lips, as if waiting for someone to come. The middle-aged man said that the assessment was only started in the afternoon, but it was not noon yet. There was still some time before the afternoon. Lin Chen sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to study the "Wan Dao Dan Jie" in his mind. He did not miss a minute to improve himself


    ¡£


    Although the rest of those people also went into the cave, many people already felt something wrong and felt uneasy.


    "You say, how did tianyunzong arrange us to such a ghost place?" Someone whispered in surprise. "Who knows! I also feel that something is wrong. Even if tianyunzong doesn''t take us seriously, we shouldn''t be allowed to stay in such a place. What''s more, they said that we should be assessed. One of us


    Some people can also become outside disciples! " "In my opinion, don''t make random guesses. In the eyes of Tianyun Zong, so many of us are just a mole ant. If Tianyun Zong really wants to do something to us, we will be dead. Why should we stay here?


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Many people nodded when they heard the words of the person behind them. They thought that they were being distracted.


    "This guy is calm enough. Even at this time, he can settle down to practice. But it''s a pity that even if a cultivator below the untroubled territory tries to cram for Buddha''s feet, he won''t be of much use!"


    A man with a pair of cheeks looked at Lin Chen, who was practicing with his eyes crossed and his knees closed, and could not help but sneer.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning, he begged for no fun. He felt a little embarrassed, sneered and scolded: "idiot!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen still ignored him, he looked away triumphantly.


    Three hours passed, and it was afternoon.


    At this time, dozens of people came here in the distance, and the three tianyunzong people at the cave entrance hurriedly greeted them with a smile.


    The people in the cave, aware of the movement outside, hurriedly looked over. Lin Chen also opened his eyes. Seeing the dozens of people coming, his face showed a puzzled look: "how are they? What are they doing here?"

 Chapter 2566

    Dozens of people arrived, led by Jin Hong. Behind him were Shi Yong, Dongfang Yue and Li Lianyu.


    Lin Chen was puzzled. Dongfang Yue and others had become inner disciples of Tianyun sect. How could they come here? Is it difficult? The examination they have to accept is related to their inner disciples?


    in fact.


    Even Dongfang Yue and others were puzzled at this time.


    Jin Hong brought them here, but he didn''t tell them what he wanted to do here. Therefore, when they saw Lin Chen and others in the cave, they were all confused.


    "Come with me!"


    Jinhong said to Dongfang Yue and others, and then went to the cave entrance. Dongfang Yue and others followed him.


    "You know what I brought you here for?" The corner of Jin Hong''s mouth started to look at Dongfang Yue and others.


    Dongfang Yue and others shook their heads, and the people in the cave were also puzzled. However, it was obvious that these people below the Xiaoyao territory could not get into Jin Hong''s eyes, and he was too lazy to take a look.


    Jinhong did not explain, but asked another question: "in recent years, many people have disappeared strangely within the territory of tianyunzong. Do you know this?"


    "Yes! This matter is making a lot of noise. I have heard of it!" Immediately someone responded, but he was puzzled. What did Jinhong say this thing was for? "I guess those people should have been captured by a certain force, and they may have died. That force dares to disturb the territory of Tianyun sect, and its strength should not be weak! But no matter how strong they are, they are not bullshit in front of Tianyun sect. If they are captured by Tianyun sect


    When I meet them, I must destroy them all! "


    A young man beside Dongfang Yue said with a smile. On the one hand, he showed off his intelligence. On the other hand, he, who has become an inner disciple of Tianyun sect, is also showing his loyalty to Tianyun sect.


    "You guessed right!"


    Jinhong looked at the young man and said with a smile, "the disappearance of those people was really the work of a force. This force is our Tianyun sect! Those people are dead now. Are you going to destroy our Tianyun sect?"


    The smile on the young man''s face was so frozen that his eyes bulged out and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    WOW!


    It was like a boulder falling into a calm lake. The scene was noisy, and everyone was in uproar! In recent years, millions of people in the territory of tianyunzong have disappeared strangely, including some powerful monks. This matter has made people panic. At that time, tianyunzong also stood up to appease people and said that tianyunzong would solve this matter


    ¡£


    Who would have thought that Jinhong, the elder of Tianyun sect, would say that Tianyun sect did this, and that those people were dead!


    They couldn''t believe it. However, as an elder of Tianyun sect, it was absolutely impossible for Jin Hong to joke about this kind of thing.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and found no place to look. It took no time to get here. Unexpectedly, she found out what was going on by mistake.


    However, he did not intend to stand up. Even if he did, he would have to wait for Jin Hong to say why tianyunzong did this.


    Tianyunzong took millions of people away and killed them. It definitely has their purpose.


    "Why did you do that?" The eastern moon reacted and asked loudly with anger.


    "You should know that there is a holy tree in my Tianyun sect?" Jinhong doesn''t answer Dongfang Yue, but asks the crowd.


    "Yes! It is said that there is a holy tree in Tianyun sect, which can produce holy fruit. Taking the holy fruit can make the realm advance by leaps and bounds, and its function is no less than the holy elixir of the realm."


    Shi Yong nodded. He was surprised to hear that millions of people had been killed by tianyunzong, but he was not as angry as Dongfang Yue. For people like him, the lives of others are no different from those of pigs and dogs.


    When it comes to "holy fruit", his eyes are full of greed. Even if he is the direct grandson of the city master of Qingzhou City, he can''t get the first-class Taoist realm holy pill, and "holy fruit" is a precious thing comparable to the first-class Taoist realm holy pill.


    "The Holy tree they said should be the ancient tree Gong Zheng said. However, the Holy tree I am looking for should not blossom and bear fruit. It seems that this holy tree is not the Holy tree I am looking for."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but he did not rule out the possibility that the divine tree had changed in the past hundreds of thousands of years, and now it might be able to blossom and bear fruit. "Yes, the holy fruit produced by the Holy tree is no less effective than the holy elixir of the world. Unfortunately, it takes 50000 years for the Holy tree to blossom and bear fruit once, and each time it produces hundreds of fruits. 50000 years is too long for the next flowering


    As a result, there are still more than 30000 years left, and the life span of our patriarch is only more than 20000 years. "


    Jin Hong said slowly, "our leader couldn''t wait that long, so he began to find a way to speed up the blooming of the Holy tree. Later, he really let the leader find a way!"


    Jin Hong smiled cruelly: "this method is to nourish the Holy tree with the lives of monks! Now, after absorbing the life essence of millions of people, the Holy tree is only thousands of years away from the maturity of the holy fruit." "If we go on like this, we only need to arrest hundreds of thousands more people to make the holy fruit mature! Unfortunately, this matter has become a little big. Even Taichu holy mountain began to pay attention to it. The patriarch asked people to stop arresting people outside, but took another step


    Two ways! "


    At this point, he stopped talking and looked coldly at the thousands of people in the cave.


    "You... What do you mean? Do you want to take our lives to nourish the Holy tree? You don''t want to recruit disciples at all, and you don''t have any assessment. You deliberately deceive us?"


    In the cave, the man with his cheeks beside Lin Chen was so scared that his face was blue, his feet trembled, and he screamed.


    Most of the other people were no better than him, and they were all scared by Jin Hong''s words.


    Fortunately, they thought that if they were lucky, they could at least become the factotum of the Tianyun sect. Now it seems that luck is not good. It is a sudden disaster. The other Party planned to kill themselves and others from the beginning!


    Shi Yong, Li Lianyu and other dozens of people in the holy land all looked at Jin Hong warily and regretted that they should not have come here if they had known this.


    "A group of rubbish who are not even in xiaoyaojing. How can you really think that you can enter Tianyun sect? What a joke!"


    Jin Hong sneered scornfully at the thousands of people in the cave. The other three tianyunzong people beside him all had a mocking smile.


    Jinhong looked at Shi Yong and said faintly:


    "You are indeed qualified to join Tianyun sect, and you will naturally know the secret of Tianyun sect, so I just told you directly.


    In order to prevent you from telling the secret of Tianyun sect, now you need to do something to give Tianyun sect a certificate of investment. " Jin Hong pointed to thousands of people in the cave and said with a smile to Dongfang Yue, Shi Yong and others: "you go and kill these wastes. Only in this way can you really become a member of our Tianyun sect. You can choose to refuse, and the end of refusal is to become the nourishment of the Holy tree!"

 Chapter 2567

    "The stronger your strength is, the stronger your life essence will be, and the greater the role it can play. If you are willing to be the nourishment of the Holy tree, the role it can play is much greater than those guys below the free range."


    Jinhong joked with a smile, saying that Dongfang Yue and others were allowed to choose, but it was clear that he would not give them a choice. If he chose to refuse, he would end up dead and become the nourishment of the Holy tree!


    "What if we don''t want to kill them and become the nourishment of the Holy tree?" A big man with a national character face stood up and said in disgust. The people of Tianyun sect are obviously forcing them to get on the thief ship together. If they kill these people, if this matter is discovered by the people of Taichu holy mountain in the future, their murderers will definitely be regarded as a member of Tianyun sect,


    It was completely cleared by Taichu holy mountain.


    Shi Yong, Li Lianyu and others also understand this truth. Their faces are very ugly. Although they don''t take other people''s lives seriously, they don''t want to tie themselves up with Tianyun sect.


    Shua!


    Jinhong did not answer, but directly started.


    He glanced at the big man with a national character face. When he came to the big man, he patted his head with his palm.


    In an instant, the palm of Jin Hong''s hand burst into a dazzling golden light, just like a small sun, which was dazzling and hit the big man''s head.


    The big man''s face changed wildly. The breath of the eight infant saints suddenly burst out. The wind was raging. There was a yellowish brown rock armor on his body. He punched Jin Hong.


    "Zhenshan magic fist!"


    This fist was hit with a sharp roar, like the roar of the devil, and the space collapsed. With the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, it collided with the fist from Jinhong.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The big man''s fist was directly patted and exploded. Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    The palm of Jinhong''s hand was full of energy. He hit the big man on his head. With a bang, his head turned into a fog of blood, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    Jinhong takes back his palm. The golden light on his hand disappears. His palm is as bright as jade without any blood.


    "Put the corpse away and take it to the Holy tree later. With more than 1000 happy places, plus the thousands of happy places below, and the eight baby holy master who doesn''t have eyes, it is estimated that the time for the holy fruit to mature will be shortened by less than half."


    He said to the man of tianyunzong beside him.


    On that day, the person who carried the sect replied and included the headless corpse in the space ring.


    Shi Yong, Li Lianyu, Dongfang Yue, and others, suddenly felt cool behind their backs. A saint of eight babies was shot dead.


    At the initial stage of shaping Daojing!


    Although they were only in the saint realm, they were born in a famous family and had excellent eyesight. They had already judged that Jin Hong was an early existence of the Tao realm.


    This is simply not the existence they can cope with.


    What''s more, it''s still in the Tianyun sect. They can''t run away!


    What''s more, Jin Hong''s words just now also revealed a message that the more than 1000 people in xiaoyaojing will not be taken to assess, but will also become the nourishment of the Holy tree!


    Thinking of this, their scalp became numb.


    Yunzong is a hell on earth. If you come in, you can''t go out!


    "Who else has a question?" Jinhong looks at Shi Yong and others with a smile on his face and a cold tone.


    This time, no one dared to speak again.


    "Since there''s no problem, let''s start killing people. If you don''t kill them, I''ll kill you!"


    Jin Hong said faintly, as if he were the God who dominated the lives of thousands of people on the court. He looked down at others with a condescending look.


    Dozens of people in the Holy Land looked at each other. Knowing this, they had no choice, but they were still reluctant to be the first to stand up.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m the Yunlong of the Yun family in Huajing city. The owner of the Yun family is a strong man in the early stage of building the Taoist realm. Please let me go in my face!"


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me. I am willing to be an ox and a horse for Tianyun Zong. I will never betray you! Spare my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, thousands of people below the free range have been scared to death. However, they also understand that no one can escape even if they rush up with their own strength.


    They did not dare to resist, they only dared to beg for mercy loudly.


    The bearded man beside Lin Chen had already sat on the ground with soft feet and said in a trembling voice, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart. His attention was not on the people around him, but also on the people outside the cave.


    He sighed because he was sure that the "Holy tree" of yunzong was not the "Holy tree" he was looking for.


    The sacred tree of ancient times has benefited ancient ancestors. It has goodness in its heart. It will never absorb the life essence of others to nourish itself. "However, it is now confirmed that the disappearance of those millions of people was the work of tianyunzong. Moreover, I already know their purpose. As long as I send the news back to Taichu holy mountain, the people in the sect will investigate the Holy tree of tianyunzong and everything


    They will all come to the bottom. I have finished this task. "


    Lin Chen''s task is to find out the context of this matter. He doesn''t need to eradicate the enemy. Therefore, he can complete the task as long as he transmits what he has seen and heard here.


    "By the way, the woman who is also called Lin Mo''er, I don''t know if she is also in the Tianyun sect?"


    Lin Chen didn''t care much about the first beauty in the array palace. It was only because the name of the other party was the same as the name he had given to the saint devil puppet.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen felt that he was locked by a murderous spirit.


    He looked up and saw Shi Yongzheng sneering at him.


    "Elder Jin, since I have become an internal disciple of Tianyun sect, I am naturally willing to kill people for Tianyun sect! Let''s start with this boy!"


    Since you have no choice, you can kill them. Anyway, what you kill is just a group of waste, without any challenge!


    Shi Yong smiled at Jin Hong. Speaking of the back, he pointed to Lin Chen in the cave.


    He looked at Lin Chen, and his face was full of sneers and murderous thoughts. He shouted:


    "What are you looking at? Don''t get out of here quickly! Originally, I did some tricks on you. You won''t die until a few days later. Now it seems that you are really unlucky. You can''t wait for that time!"


    "You are very good. Work hard and you will become the elder of Tianyun sect in the future." Jinhong is very satisfied with Shi Yong''s performance. He sees that Shi Yong and Lin Chen have old grievances, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Shi Yong, a nine Infant Saint, kills a waste man below the free range. Naturally, there can be no accident. What''s more, he is here.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. He came out of the cave and stared at Shi Yongdao: "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "Hum! You punk! How dare you talk to me like that! I tell you, I left a breath of ice in your body, and now I can make that breath explode directly and freeze your viscera into ice sculptures!"


    "Go to hell, idiot!"


    Shi Yong gave a cold voice and looked disdainful.


    His hands were sealed, so he wanted to arouse the breath in Lin Chen''s body.


    "Shiyong, stop it!" Dongfang Yue''s face changed suddenly. She wanted to stop it, but was stopped by a man from Tianyun sect. Li Lianyu looked at Lin Chen with indifference, just like a phoenix watching the reptiles on the ground.

 Chapter 2568

    Shi Yong tied his hands and stared at Lin Chen with a grim smile.


    He was waiting for Lin Chen''s face to show a look of pain. However, after his hands finished printing, Lin Chen''s face still didn''t change at all. He looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "You... Why are you all right?" Shi Yong was numb.


    "Of course I''m fine. If even you can kill me, it''s a big joke. It should be said that you were unlucky enough. You could have lived a few more days, but now you have to die ahead of time."


    The thought of Lin Chen moved the breath in Shi Yong''s body.


    Shi Yong still didn''t understand Lin Chen''s words. He felt that there was a hot force bursting out in his body. His internal organs were like being thrown into the fire, and he screamed out in pain,


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dark flame erupted from his body and burned Shi Yong to ashes in an instant.


    At the moment before his death, Shi Yong finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that it is not the other party who has done something in his own body, but the other party who has done something in his own body. That is to say, the strength of the other party is far above his own!


    The people present, no matter who, did not expect such a result.


    Shi Yong, as a nine baby saint, was burned to ashes in an instant. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even see Lin Chen.


    People''s heads are buzzing and they are all stupid.


    "He... He is so powerful that he can burn the nine infant saints alive with one idea?"


    In the cave, the bearded man who had mocked Lin Chen before was about to fall to the ground. Thinking that he had scolded Lin Chen before, his body was shocked. A cold air rushed from his feet to his forehead, and he wanted to hide in the ground.


    "It turns out that he has hidden his strength. His strength is much stronger than that of Shi Yong!"


    The eastern moon stood still.


    I feel that he is too simple. I don''t even know what Shi Yong did to him. I dare say it. It''s just me.


    Li Lianyu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But the next second, she shook her head again. She was really out of sight, but the other party would never come to a good end if he dared to kill Shi Yong, who had become an inner disciple in the territory of tianyunzong.


    Although this man is strong, he is a little stupid and can''t accomplish great things.


    At this time, Jinhong and three other people of Tianyun sect had surrounded Lin Chen.


    In the early days of Jin Hong''s creation of the Taoist realm, the other three tianyunzong people were all nine infant saints. Their breath was very terrible when they were superimposed together.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by four people, but his face was still calm.


    According to Jin Hong''s breath, he guessed that there should be 89 stars in Jin Hong''s body, which was at the top level at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    But in the eyes of Lin Chen, who was only one step away from the later stage of the Tao realm, it was really not worth mentioning.


    "Who are you? Obviously, your strength has at least reached the nine Infant Saint, and you may even have stepped into the Tao realm. Why do you pretend to be below the Xiaoyao realm and sneak into our Tianyun sect?"


    Jin Hong was awe inspiring in his eyes and shouted coldly.


    He saw that Lin Chen could kill Shi Yong with one thought because he had done something in Shi Yong''s body in advance. Otherwise, he might not be able to kill Shi Yong so easily.


    However, since Lin Chen can do tricks in Shi Yong''s body, his strength should be stronger than Shi Yong, and he may even step into the realm of plastic Taoism.


    But even if Lin Chen stepped into the Tao realm, he also had absolute self-confidence. The other party could not win himself!


    "Lin Chen..."


    Dongfang Yue raised her heart. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she had regarded Lin Chen as a friend.


    She knew that she was wrong. However, no matter how strong Lin Chen was, how could he defeat the elder of Tianyun sect?


    She prayed in her heart that Lin Chen could escape in front of Jin Hong.


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to run away at all. He used the body method of "the end of the earth" and stepped out in one step. He was already in front of Jinhong.


    The right fist was wrapped in a dark flame and shot at Jin Hong''s head. In an instant, the fist turned into a shadow of a fist in the sky, giving people a feeling that there was no hiding.


    In front of Jin Hong, the fist became one, and the fist became more violent.


    Lin Chen''s right arm was like a peerless magic gun that would pierce everything!


    "You -"


    When Jin Hong saw Lin Chen''s move, he laughed at him first, but the next second, his face turned crazy. Facing the countless fist shadows, he felt a sense of suffocation.


    The opponent''s fist, both in speed and power, has gone far beyond the initial level of shaping the Taoist realm!


    Jin Hong realized that the strength of the other side was far beyond his imagination. However, he was not willing to sit back and wait for death.


    "Golden body smashing palm -"


    His whole body was full of bright golden light, and he slapped Lin Chen.


    Unfortunately, although his palm was fast, it would be very slow compared with Lin Chen''s fist. Moreover, Lin Chen took the lead.


    As soon as he finished shouting, Lin Chen''s fist had already hit him on the head.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Hong''s body was covered with dark flames. Before he could scream, he became ashes.


    Before the ashes fell to the ground, Lin Chen had disappeared.


    The other three people of tianyunzong all turned pale with fear.


    "Escape!"


    An idea came to the three of them at the same time.


    It''s a pity that even Jin Hong has no resistance in front of Lin Chen, let alone the three nine infant saints!


    At their speed, it is impossible to escape.


    A moment later, the other three tianyunzong people were also killed and became black ashes on the ground.


    The scene was silent, and everyone looked at Lin Chen with a kind of frightened eyes.


    They thought that Lin Chen would not have any resistance in front of Jin Hong, but the result was the opposite. Jin Hong had no resistance in front of Lin Chen!


    "In the middle of the Daoist realm? Or in the late stage of the Daoist realm? He is so powerful!"


    Li Lianyu looked at Lin Chen in shock and was very upset.


    Knowing the strength of the other side was so strong, I should have made friends before. Making friends with the strong at this level will benefit me and my family!


    Lin Chen didn''t take a look at her, but looked at his own eastern moon. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll take you away with me. I''ll put you in a place. Don''t resist."


    When Lin Chen''s words fell, the eastern moon felt an unknown power over her and pulled herself to Lin Chen.


    She was startled, but she didn''t resist. She turned into a light and ran into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    She thinks Lin Chen will not harm her, and there is no need to harm her. If she really wants to be unfavorable to her, with Lin Chen''s strength, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    After learning that tianyunzong used human life to nourish the Holy tree, she had long wanted to leave this place.


    Although Lin Chen was very confident about his strength, he also knew himself clearly. If the leader of Tianyun sect, weiwuji, and others rushed over, he would not want to leave.


    This is also the reason why he killed Jin Hong without saying a word.


    After collecting the eastern moon in the middle of his eyebrows, Lin Chen turned into an illusion, swept away toward the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo - OK! OK! He seems to have forgotten that I scolded him before. He didn''t bother me." Inside the cave, the bearded man breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face showed a happy look.


    As soon as his words came down, his face snapped, he was slapped out, and several bloody teeth flew out of his mouth.


    The whole man smashed into the mountain wall.


    "Remember, don''t be so mean in the future. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as being slapped." Lin Chen''s indifferent voice rang.


    ¡­¡­


    If you go out from the Mountain Gate of tianyunzong, it is easy to be found. Even if you tear the space, there may be spatial fluctuations detected.


    Therefore, Lin Chen chose to leave from another direction.


    Unless he is unlucky enough to meet the leader of Tianyun sect or the elder above the later stage of the Taoist realm, it is not difficult for him to leave here.


    After a while, his face suddenly changed, and he sensed the existence of Lin Mo''er. Lin Mo''er was indeed in the Tianyun sect, and it was the Lin Mo''er he knew!

 Chapter 2569

    Lin Mo''er is both a real woman and a special puppet.


    In her body, there was also the presence of tianlongyan.


    There is a special feeling between Lin Chen and her. When the distance between them is within a certain range, they can feel each other''s existence.


    At this time, Lin Chen sensed the existence of Lin Mo''er and could roughly judge her position.


    Lin Chen was surprised. He knew in an instant that in all likelihood, Lin Mo''er, the first beauty in the array palace, was the one he knew.


    However, Lin Mo''er didn''t worship old man Qianji as his teacher. He went to find old man Qianji with puppets such as Yan Luan, Jin Yan, and Tong Hu. How could he become the core disciple of Taichu Shenshan array palace?


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Chen turned around and stole away from Lin Mo''er''s position. His doubts became clear when he saw Lin Mo''er.


    ¡­¡­


    In the antique room, a woman was lying in bed.


    She closed her eyes. Her beautiful and heroic face was a little pale, as if she had been hurt. She did not know whether she had slept or fell into a coma.


    At the bedside, there were several people, men and women.


    The first one was an old man with white hair, but ruddy face and sharp eyes.


    This old man is Wei Wuji, the leader of Tianyun sect.


    The people around him were all elders of Tianyun sect, but they were not the same level as Jin Hong.


    "Sect leader, this is the identity token of the core disciple of the Qi palace of the Taichu holy mountain array. It was found from her. She is from Taichu holy mountain!


    She sneaked into tianyunzong. If I hadn''t noticed, she would have found out about the Holy tree. Or maybe she already knew about the Holy tree. I met her on the way to leave. "


    An old woman raised the purple token on her hand and said to Wei Wuji.


    Someone''s face became frightened: "the core disciple of Taichu holy mountain sneaked into Tianyun sect. It seems that Taichu holy mountain has suspected that the millions of people who disappeared were the work of our Tianyun sect!"


    "What if I doubt it!" Someone said viciously: "anyway, they have no evidence, so they can''t attack us for no reason. In my opinion, they will kill this woman for no reason! Now it''s possible that she already knows about the Holy tree, so she can''t let it go


    He left. " Wei Wuji shook his head and said, "what if you kill her? If Taichu mountain finds out that something has happened to her, it must pay more attention to it. This time, it''s just a core disciple. The next time, it may be a successor disciple. Even Taichu God


    The elder of the mountain came here in person! "


    "What should we do now? Even if we don''t kill her and imprison her, Taichu mountain will send more powerful people to investigate if it finds that she hasn''t returned!"


    Someone said anxiously.


    Although Tianyun sect is powerful, it is not worth mentioning if it is compared with Taichu holy mountain. Let alone the elder of Taichu holy mountain, any disciple who has a perfect Taoist realm can destroy Tianyun sect.


    Even, it doesn''t need Taichu mountain to do it himself. As long as an order is given, other forces near the territory of Tianyun sect will rush forward and destroy Tianyun sect.


    Although the woman in bed is beautiful, in the eyes of the people present, she is simply a hot potato. If she is killed, she is not locked up. If she is let go, it will be even worse!


    "Lord, I have a way."


    At this time, a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a horse face glanced at the woman on the bed, and then said to Wei Wuji:


    "I can use my soul control skill on this woman. Wash away her old memory and put it into a new one. Let her worship me. Naturally, she will listen to me.


    At that time, I asked her to send a false message back to Taichu holy mountain, saying that the disappearance of millions of people had nothing to do with our tianyunzong, but was caused by another force.


    We will catch some people as scapegoats, kill them, and then let her send a message that the power has been destroyed by our Tianyun sect. In that case, we tianyunzong are not only innocent, but also meritorious! "


    Wei Wuji, who was frowning, brightened his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man with a horse face and said with a smile, "I have forgotten your skills, elder Fu. I will do as you say!"


    The rest of them, relieved, laughed.


    "Ha ha! We have just forgotten that elder Fu, although he was only in the middle of the Taoist realm, has great means with his soul. Even if he is strong in the Taoist realm, he can enslave his soul as long as he has not entered the Taoist realm!" "Congratulations, elder Fu! Now, you not only solved a big problem for Tianyun sect, but also harvested such a top-notch female slave. She must have been chased by many male disciples in Taichu holy mountain,


    In the end, you were the first to get there! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the rest of them left. Only elder Fu and the woman on the bed were left in the room.


    "If the Tianjiao of Taichu holy mountain knew that the woman they were chasing had become my female slave and obeyed me, what would they look like?"


    Elder Fu looked at the woman on the bed, his eyes full of pride and obscenity.


    This woman is very beautiful, but it is not the kind of woman that makes people feel very amazing at a glance. She has a unique temperament. Unlike the weakness of ordinary women, she is like an invincible female general.


    The tight lips seemed to tell people that this was a woman who would not give in to anyone.


    Any lascivious man, as long as he is confident enough, will have a desire to conquer this woman in his heart.


    "Soul control skill!"


    Elder Fu let out a low cry. The magnificent soul energy of the Taoist realm poured out of his mind and condensed into an evil ghost illusion holding a chain above his head.


    "Go!"


    The phantom of the evil spirit came out and rushed into the mind of the woman on the bed.


    There is a chain of soul energy between the woman''s head and elder Fu''s forehead.


    On the bed, the woman''s eyebrows screwed up, and a painful color appeared on her face, but she still didn''t wake up.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for the core disciples of Taichu holy mountain to be in bed. Moreover, this woman is also a good thug in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm."


    Elder Fu smiled.


    As time went on, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Everything was going well. The first step of soul control had been completed. Soon, when the woman woke up, she would be her master.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. At the same time, elder Fu''s body became stiff and he felt something cold against his neck!

 Chapter 2570

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In horror, the soul chain between elder Fu and the woman on the bed was broken.


    With a stiff neck, he turned to the left and saw a young man staring at him with cold eyes.


    The young man is holding a long gun. The cold blade of the gun is close to his neck!


    Elder Fu was shocked and angry. Although he said that he had just performed "soul control" and all his attention was on the woman in bed, the other person could come to him quietly without being detected. His strength was definitely not below his own.


    "Don''t move, or I will cut off your head like a vegetable!"


    Lin Chen whispered coldly. He glanced at Lin Mo''er on the bed, and his face became very gloomy. Although he didn''t know what the man was doing just now, he was definitely not doing anything good.


    "You, who are you? Do you know where this place is, and dare -"


    Elder Fu is fierce and weak.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. Xuanyuan''s spear blade pressed on the other side''s neck, and a blood mark appeared. The blood gushed out. Old Fu quickly shut up and dared not speak again.


    "I asked you, not you. If you talk nonsense again, I will really cut off your head! Again, what were you doing just now? What happened to her?"


    Lin Chen said coldly. Speaking of the back, he pointed to Lin Mo''er on the bed with his chin.


    At this moment, Lin Mo''er''s eyelashes trembled, and she immediately opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little confused. She looked at the surrounding scenes and looked at Lin Chen and elder Fu.


    When Lin Chen saw Lin Mo''er waking up, he was relieved.


    But the next second, a heart suddenly lifted up again.


    "Who are you and where are you?" Lin Mo''er frowned and looked puzzled. "Who am I? Who am I?"


    As she said this, her face became painful. She put her hands around her head and said, "who am I? Why am I here? Why can''t I remember anything. It hurts! My head hurts!"


    This is a very strange feeling. She has the ability to think and has all kinds of common sense, but her mind is blank. She knows that she has forgotten the past, but she can''t remember it.


    She tried to think about it, but she still didn''t remember anything. Thinking about it, she felt a pain in her head like her brain was about to be torn apart.


    "What the hell is going on? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it again, it will be hard for you to die!"


    When Lin Chen saw Lin Mo''er''s performance, his face became ugly and he shouted angrily to elder Fu.


    Elder Fu naturally knows what''s going on. His "soul control technique" is to clear the memory in the other party''s mind first, and then implant false memories.


    However, Lin Chen had already arrived before he implanted his own memory. At this time, Lin Mo''er just forgot everything about the past, but didn''t know who he was.


    However, even so, Lin Mo''er will eventually have a sense of familiarity with him, who performs "soul control".


    He smiled at the bottom of his eyes. He could cheat the other party by relying on this familiar feeling.


    He pretended to be heartbroken and said to Lin Mo''er:


    "I am your husband, and you are my wife. Have you forgotten me? This man wants to kill me. Please stop him, or I will die immediately!"


    "Are you my husband?" Lin Mo''er looked at elder Fu, who really gave her a feeling of familiarity.


    Her mind was blank, but she still seemed to have some vague memories.


    She vaguely remembers that in this world, there is a person who is very special to her. She and that person''s life are tied together, which is the most intimate relationship in the world.


    If he died, he would die.


    Is that the middle-aged man in front of you?


    He is his husband, and he is his wife?


    But why, although I think he is a little familiar, I don''t have any feeling that I want to get close to him.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll turn your head off! She is clearly mine - in short, tell me what you have done to her, or I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    Lin Chen grabbed elder Fu''s neck with his other hand and almost broke it with a strong force.


    In a hurry, he was going to say "she is clearly my puppet", but it was strange to say so, so he only said half of it.


    Elder Fu''s neck and face were swollen with blue veins, which was very painful.


    However, Lin Chen''s performance made him not afraid!


    The other party didn''t dare to kill himself before he found out what he had done to the woman!


    Otherwise, instead of holding his neck with his hands to threaten him, he would cut off his head directly.


    His face was painful, but he was very proud. He whispered to Lin Chen:


    "You can''t kill me! She forgot the past and took me as her husband. If you kill me, she will take you as her enemy.


    She''ll kill you! Even if she can''t kill you, she may die for me. That is to say, if you kill me, you will kill her! "


    Lin Chen''s face was livid.


    When was he so threatened, but at this time, because of Lin Mo''er, he really couldn''t kill this guy.


    If Lin Mo''er really takes this man as her husband, let alone kill him, he will be abolished. Lin Mo''er will turn around and take himself as an enemy.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face was ugly and the fierce light in his eyes flickered, he didn''t continue to fight. Elder Fu''s face became more proud.


    "Soul control" is not omnipotent, and it also has a way to solve it, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to say it at all.


    "No! You are not my husband!"


    Lin Mo''er got out of bed and ran towards them, just like a little girl who was afraid of being abandoned. He held Lin Chen''s hand holding the Xuanyuan gun tightly and said pitifully:


    "You are my husband, right? You just said that I am yours. You give me a special feeling of closeness. Although I have forgotten the past, I know that you are the most special person for me. Right?"


    "Ha?" Elder Fu, with a proud face, was forced.


    Even Lin Chen was a little stunned. His words just now didn''t mean that. Although our relationship is indeed very special, it''s not a husband wife relationship.


    But on second thought, it would be better for Lin Mo''er to take this tianyunzong man as her husband! "Yes, I''m your husband. I''m here to save you. This guy is not a good thing. He made you forget the past. But don''t worry, I''ll make you remember." Lin Chen said brazenly


    ¡£


    An absurd idea suddenly occurred to him.


    I pretended to be Yaoyao, Xiaoshuang and menghuang''s boyfriend at the beginning, but later I really became their boyfriend. Now pretend to be Lin Mo''er''s husband

 Chapter 2571

    "No! Don''t listen to his nonsense. I am your husband and he is the bad guy! Don''t be deceived by him!"


    Elder Fu reacted and shouted.


    "No! You are not my husband. If you were my husband, how could I have no feeling of wanting to be close to you?"


    Lin Mo''er shook his head and hugged Lin Chen''s arm for a few minutes.


    Lin Chen thought, in fact, I''m not your husband, but he just said it in his heart. It''s not suitable to say it now.


    At this time, he also calmed down and sneered at elder Fu: "well, what''s her name?"


    "Her name is... Her name is Xiao Ying!"


    Elder Fu didn''t know what Lin Mo''er''s name was. After he was stunned, he spun a name. When she wanted to come, Lin Mo''er lost her memory and forgot her own name. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "her name is Lin Mo''er. I gave her this name!"


    "Yes, my name is Lin Mo''er. My name is Lin Mo''er!"


    When Lin Mo''er heard the name, she felt very familiar. In addition, Lin Chen gave her the kind of intimacy. She didn''t doubt Lin Chen''s words at all. She said in her heart: "so, even my name was given to me by him. Then our relationship must be much closer than that of ordinary couples. If I didn''t love him to the bone, how could I ask him to help me name me


    What about the words?


    yes. I must love him very much. Otherwise, why do I feel so at ease when I stand beside him at this time, as if I am not afraid of anything? "


    Elder Fu''s face was livid.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "well, don''t be careful. Tell me, what did you do to her and how can you make her recover her memory?"


    Elder Fu''s face changed in bursts and he did not dare to make a rash move, but he did not answer at all.


    He is not stupid. If he doesn''t answer, the other party will have some scruples. If he answers, the other party will know how to make the woman recover her memory, and he will be worthless.


    If you lose your value, you will be killed!


    He prayed in his heart that Wei Wuji and others would come quickly. As long as they came, he would be all right.


    "When the patriarch and his family come, I will certainly strip the skin and cramp this guy. No! Before he dies, I will let him see how her woman is willing to climb into my bed!"


    Elder Fu thought maliciously in his heart. He knew what he had to do now was to delay time.


    Just when he was thinking about how to retaliate against Lin Chen afterwards, a hot energy poured into his body from Lin Chen''s palm.


    Elder Fu was shocked and wanted to use the power of the stars in his body to resist.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s cold voice came into his ears.


    "Don''t resist. Otherwise, I won''t kill you, but I don''t mind cutting off your limbs. Anyway, as long as you don''t die!"


    Elder Fu was too stiff to resist.


    That fiery power, after entering his body, poured into his meridians and hindered the operation of the power of stars in his body.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''ll clean you up later. If you have the ability, you''ll always give me a hard word!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. After that, he collected elder Fu, who had no resistance, to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Seeing a living man, Lin Mo''er suddenly disappeared into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Mo''er was shocked and stared: "my husband, why is he missing?"


    Lin Chen felt a little strange when he was called "Xianggong". If he insisted on shouting, he might as well shout "husband" to his ears.


    "Well, after the woman recovers her memory, she won''t fight with herself? No. she shouldn''t. After all, I did it for her good!"


    Lin Chen murmured to Lin Mo''er, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He was sent to another place by me.


    We have to get out of here. I will receive you to another place first, and then release you after I leave tianyunzong. At that time, I will ask him the way to restore your memory! "


    With these words, the power of the divine prison tower surged out of his eyebrows to include Lin Mo''er.


    "No! I''m not going anywhere. I want to be with you!"


    However, Lin Mo''er held Lin Chen''s hand tightly, and a dark flame poured out of his body. Only with the suction of the divine prison tower, he could not force her into it.


    Lin Chen noticed that Lin Mo''er''s strength had reached the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Although it is far inferior to him, in just over a year, it has been incredible to break through the seventh level of the holy Taoist realm to the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm!


    You know, Lin Mo''er is not like him. He has an anti heaven skill and a divine prison tower whose time flow rate is different from that of the outside world.


    "It seems that Mo''er should have found her master, old man Qianji. Her strength has increased so fast, which is also related to old man Qianji. But since she found old man Qianji, why has she become the core disciple of Taichu Shenshan array palace?"


    He was puzzled, but Lin Mo''er lost his memory at this time, and he couldn''t ask.


    Seeing Lin Mo''er holding his arm tightly and looking at him pitifully, he could only coax the little girl and say:


    "Good. Listen to Xiang... Xiang Gong. I will let you out as soon as I leave tianyunzong."


    "No, I don''t want it! I''m afraid! Xianggong, don''t leave me behind. Mo''er is very good. As long as I stay with you, I will be obedient."


    Lin Mo''er shook his head desperately.


    She has forgotten the past. On the surface, she seems to have been calm, but in fact, she is extremely upset and terrified.


    For her, in this world, only Lin Chen is safe and reliable. Let her go to other places. Even if Lin Chen says it is safe, she is extremely afraid.


    As she said this, her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked scared. She was stunned to see Lin Chen.


    In the past, Lin Mo''er didn''t feel like a woman. She was stronger, stronger and braver than most men.


    Lin Chen never thought that she would cry, and cry like a little girl.


    Yes, little girl.


    At this time, Lin Mo''er feels like a little girl who is not familiar with the world. With her trust in Lin Chen, it is estimated that Lin Chen will sell her and she will be happy to help count the money.


    "Well, I''ll just take you with me, but you can''t make a sound, you know?"


    Lin Chen really couldn''t bear to refuse the woman who wanted to cry. The stronger a woman is, the more she can''t bear to cry.


    "Uh huh! I''m not talking!"


    Lin Mo''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice. After that, he quickly covered his mouth with two hands, and then hurried back to hug Lin Chen''s arm with one hand, giggling.


    Looking at Lin Mo''er, whose dimples were like flowers, Lin Chen''s heart beat a few times.


    This woman has a magic power not only when she cries, but also when she smiles.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The slender waist of Lin Mo''er, the landlord of Linchen, disappeared from the original place at the next moment.


    After a while, when passing through a jungle in the Tianyun sect, there were bursts of shrill cries for mercy in the distance.


    "No! Please, don''t kill me. Spare my life!"


    "I want to go home! I don''t want to join tianyunzong. Please let me go! My child has just been born, and I must not die!"


    "I have come to tianyunzong and am shouldering the hope of tens of thousands of Li people. They are still waiting for me to go back and lead Li people out of that mountain. Please, don''t take me as the nourishment of this tree! Let me go!"

 Chapter 2572

    Lin Chen stopped and looked in the direction of the sound, but his sight was blocked by trees and he could not see the scene hundreds of meters away.


    When Lin Mo''er heard the scream, he shrank his head to Lin Chen''s chest like a frightened rabbit.


    She also looked at the direction of the sound, and then looked at Lin Chen, trying to say something. But thinking that Lin Chen had made her unable to make a sound, she quickly covered her mouth with one hand.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said to Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Chen hugged Lin Mo''er''s waist, like a ghost, without making a sound, and went away in the direction of the sound.


    When they hid behind a huge tree and saw the bloody scene not far away, Lin Mo''er''s pupils shrank and almost screamed.


    Lin Chen hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand and shook her head.


    Lin Mo''er nodded.


    Lin Chen took his hand away.


    Hundreds of meters in front of them was a towering tree threeorfour meters high.


    This towering giant tree gives people a sense of baptism through countless years, and it is filled with powerful authority. It is not like a tree, but like a powerful monk.


    The reason why Lin Mo''er was scared was that there were countless corpses hanging on the huge tree.


    These corpses were penetrated by the branches of the tree. It seemed that the flesh and blood had been evacuated, leaving only a layer of skin and bones. Many of them had been weathered. When the wind blew and the branches and leaves shook, the corpses turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    Under the huge tree, there are some blood dripping corpses.


    The faces of these corpses were frozen with horror and fear, and were drying up at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Gollum, the sound of Gollum came from the branches that pierced the corpse. It sounded like a beast eating.


    Preliminary estimate.


    There are definitely more than 100000 corpses on the tree.


    This picture is really scary. Lin Mo''er''s performance is good. If he is a little timid, he will be scared to faint.


    On the tree, besides the corpses, there were red fruits the size of fists.


    On the surface of the fruit, there are mysterious lines, red glow, and refreshing fragrance.


    There are hundreds of red fruits in total.


    These fruits are hanging among countless corpses, which is particularly strange and gives people a creepy feeling.


    At the bottom of the giant tree, there were several disciples of Tianyun sect Saint realm, talking excitedly.


    "With the feeding of more than a thousand people in the free range, it is estimated that the ripening time of the holy fruit can be shortened by another one or two thousand years!" "With these holy fruits, the patriarch will definitely be able to step into the realm of Tao shaping and great perfection. If he has another adventure in the future, he may be able to step into the realm of Tao combining! At that time, our Tianyun sect will also follow the rising tide. Although it can not be compared with Taichu holy mountain, but


    Other forces in the surrounding areas all depend on our faces! "


    "There are hundreds of holy fruits. The patriarch takes the vast majority and will give some to the elders. We internal disciples may also get some! If we can get one holy fruit, it will be a great opportunity for us!"


    "Ha ha! These fools even thought that our Tianyun sect really wanted to bring them in. They didn''t look at their own virtues! However, it''s their blessing to be the nourishment of the Holy tree." "It''s so funny that these fools kneel down and beg for mercy. Just now an old man was crying and I slapped him to death. You didn''t see his desperate look. It''s funny to think of it! This kind of low-level waste, a little


    I have no idea. I thought we might let them go! "


    "The world of Taoists is extremely cruel. The weak must have the consciousness of the weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a cold voice came from one side.


    "The world of monks is indeed very cruel, but it is still a world of ''people'' after all. There is no room for you animals. You have lost your basic humanity. You are not so much a monk as a group of religious animals!"


    Several people of tianyunzong turned pale and saw a man and a woman walking towards them.


    "Boy, you want to die? How dare you talk to us like that!" One of them was a young man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He drank coldly, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still fish in the net! You didn''t run away and dared to appear before our eyes. I have to say that you are so stupid that I''m surprised!"


    "This woman is really the best looking woman. After a while, we will have some fun. As for this man, he will be killed as the nourishment of the Holy tree!"


    Several people regarded Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er as the ones who had escaped the net to participate in the selection of Tianyun sect disciples. They all secretly scolded Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er for their stupidity. Since they had seen the bloody scene, they did not run away, but stood up and died.


    They didn''t notice any threat from Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, so they took it for granted that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er were not their opponents.


    After all, they are saints and powerful. If they want to be strong enough to make them imperceptible, they must basically shape the Tao realm.


    They don''t think that the cultivators who shape the Taoist realm will come to the selection of disciples of Tianyun sect.


    Shua!


    Next second.


    They saw Lin Chen disappear.


    "How fast!" The faces of several people suddenly changed, and they realized that they underestimated the enemy. Then they felt a sharp pain coming from their bodies, and then their eyes darkened and they were unconscious.


    In the blink of an eye, all the disciples of Tianyun sect turned into black ashes on the ground.


    Lin Chen looked at the towering tree full of corpses and said with a sneer: "Holy tree? This kind of thing that sucks human blood essence, how can it deserve a word" holy "? This kind of thing, it''s better to disappear!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the dark flame turned into a long river of flames and rushed to the huge tree full of corpses.


    "Roar -"


    The huge tree roared like a wild animal, and all the branches and leaves danced. One by one, the branches and branches patted the long river of fire to block Lin Chen''s attack.


    However.


    Trees are naturally restrained by fire. Moreover, the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire has reached the level of divine fire. Lin Chen, the host, is only one step away from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. At this time, it can''t stop the swallowing the sky dragon fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dragon fire of swallowing heaven collided with the branches of the giant tree.


    All the branches and trunks burned, and then the flames flowed from the branches of the giant tree to the trunk of the giant tree like gangrene. In a moment, the huge tree 300 or 400 meters high was swallowed up by the dark flame.


    "Ow -"


    The huge tree screamed like a wild animal, and its branches and leaves danced wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole giant tree had been burned and began to carbonize. After carbonization, some branches and trunks turned into vermicelli and dissipated in the wind.


    Those red fruits were even more annihilated by the flames.


    The corpses on the trees also turned into fly ash in the flames.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen sighed. The "Holy tree" was over, but millions of people had been buried in it. Their lives could not come back.


    "The culprit of this incident is not so much the ''Holy tree'' as the people of the Tianyun sect! Anyway, the Tianyun sect must be destroyed!"


    Lin Chen always thought he was not a good man, but at this time, tianyunzong aroused his anger.


    Now, even if there is no reward for merit points, he still wants to send this matter back to Taichu mountain to destroy tianyunzong.


    "Who is it? Who dares to burn the Holy tree of our heavenly luck sect! No matter who is it, I must skin and bone you and absolutely make you miserable!"


    At this time, a crazy roar came from the distance. The sound shook the whole space, and the sky seemed to collapse. It also set off a terrible storm, which lifted many trees from the ground. Powerful breath is approaching rapidly.

 Chapter 2573

    Lin Chen could not help changing his face when he noticed that there were several breath approaching quickly.


    All these smells are stronger than his own, and the worst one is the later level of the Taoist realm.


    In particular, the person who made a roar had a stronger breath than Yu Fenghua and Shi Gou, who built the peak of the Taoist realm. If you guessed right, it should be Wei Wuji, the leader of Tianyun sect.


    According to Gong Zheng, although Wei Wuji is also the peak of shaping the Taoist realm, there are already 40 stars in his body, just one step away from the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm.


    There is no doubt that the people who came here at this time were the strongest of Tianyun sect.


    Any one of these people can bring great trouble to Lin Chen. At this time, all of them come together. Lin Chen can''t fight at all.


    Wei Wuji tried his best to take the risk of being destroyed by Taichu holy mountain and used human life to catalyze the "holy fruit" to mature. Now, let alone the "holy fruit", even the "Holy tree" was burned.


    You can imagine how angry he would be after a while.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen put his arm around Lin Mo''er''s waist and used the body method of "the end of the earth" to rush away in the opposite direction to those smells.


    After a while, Lin Chen heard the hysterical crazy roar coming from behind again.


    "No - the Holy tree! And my holy fruit! No, it''s all gone! Dead! Whoever you are, I will kill you. You can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    Hearing the roar, Lin Chen Ran the power of the stars in his body and accelerated again.


    But soon, he realized that those smells were chasing him, and their speed was much faster than himself.


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly getting closer!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lin Chen heard the sound of air explosion behind him, and he immediately had a creepy feeling.


    "Roar -"


    Lin Chen let out a roar, and his body turned into a dark flame. Using the secret method of "fire melts the body", the scarlet air rushed out of his body, turned into a pale shadow, and blood red scales appeared on his body surface.


    Without reservation, he used his cards, turned around and punched out!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er flew backwards like a broken kite, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Although he did his best, he was still not the enemy of the other side.


    Lin Chen was lying on the ground with blood flowing from his mouth. Looking at the old man whose face was as gloomy as ink standing in front of him, his eyes almost burst out fire. He already knew who the other person was.


    To break the blood scale armor''s defense, the realm must at least reach the peak of Tao shaping realm.


    And this man easily broke the blood scale armor''s defense and seriously injured him when Lin Chen hit back with his fist.


    Lin Chen confirms that this man is the leader of Tianyun sect. Wei Wuji!


    "My husband, you are hurt! Sobbing - does it hurt? You beat my husband, I will fight with you!"


    When Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen''s right arm was dripping with blood, and the blood donation poured out of her mouth, she was so distressed that she cried. Immediately, she looked at Wei Wuji angrily and tried to fight with him.


    "My husband is fine. You are not his opponent. Just leave it to me. Be obedient!" Lin Chen hurriedly pulls Lin Mo''er with his unharmed left hand.


    Lin Mo''er wanted to work hard with the other party. It was death.


    "It''s you!"


    When Wei Wuji saw Lin Mo''er, he immediately thought of many things. It seems that elder Fu should have been planted in the other party''s hands.


    The woman called the man "Xianggong", so the man should also be from Taichu holy mountain!


    However, it doesn''t matter whether they are from Taichu mountain.


    At the moment, he just wants to break each other up!


    "Do you know what you did? You burned the Holy tree of Tianyun sect, even hundreds of ripe holy fruits! Your sins are unforgivable. I must make your life worse than death!"


    Wei Wuji stared at Lin Chen. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He managed to make the "holy fruit" almost mature. As a result, now the "holy fruit" is gone, even the "Holy tree" is gone!


    If it weren''t for his perseverance, he might have been mad with anger.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this time, five figures appeared one after another beside Wei Wuji.


    Are the other elders who were in the room before.


    When they saw Lin Mo''er, they were all shocked. They immediately realized that elder Fu must have had an accident. In addition, the Holy tree had been burned, and their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    With a murderous look, he looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "Sin is unforgivable?"


    Hearing Wei Wuji''s words, Lin Chen burst out laughing and said coldly:


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke! You killed millions of people for your own selfish purposes, and I burned that kind of thing that sucks human life. How dare you say that my sin is unforgivable?


    Use your pig brain to think about it. Is it you or me that can''t be forgiven? Dare you let the world know what you have done? "


    Wei Wuji''s eyes twinkled fiercely, and he said, "today, if you name a flower, you two will die! Before you die, I will treat you well, let you taste all the torture, and regret coming to this world!"


    That cold tone, even the elders of Tianyun sect beside him, felt cold all over.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "Wei Wuji, how dare you! We are both from Taichu holy mountain. Your tianyunzong is just a subsidiary of Taichu holy mountain. You dare to attack us both!


    If the two of us die here and don''t go back for a long time, Taichu mountain will send someone again. Do you think you can keep it a secret? "


    Several elders beside Wei Wuji heard that his face had changed, and he was obviously afraid.


    Wei Wuji gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t control so much! In short, if you two don''t die, I can''t swallow this tone. I will breed demons!"


    It took so much effort that the bamboo basket failed to draw water because of the appearance of these two people. If these two people are not allowed to pay the price, he will never give up!


    Lin Chen''s face looked ugly.


    The old man is crazy!


    If you are not afraid of being reasonable, you are afraid of being unreasonable!


    If the other side does not care, they must kill themselves. How can they resist?


    Not to mention that the strongest elders of the Tianyun sect are here at this time, and there is even another peak of the Taoist realm, that is, Wei Wuji is only one, and neither of them can match!


    What else can we do to get out of this situation?


    Lin Chen racked her brains to think.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape. I will abolish your accomplishments first, and then torture you well!" Wei Wuji raised his right foot, and yellow brown energy surged around him. This foot was like a ten thousand foot high mountain, stepping down on Lin Chen.


    "No! Don''t hit my husband!" Lin Mo''er pounced on Lin Chen.


    "Then I will abolish you both!" Wei Wuji was angry, and his right foot was about to fall on Lin Mo''er''s back. "Yes!" At this time, Lin Chen finally thought of a way.

 Chapter 2574

    "Roar -"


    Just as Wei Wuji''s feet were about to fall on Lin Mo''er, Lin Chen gave a roar, and the soul energy turned into a terrible wave, beating Wei Wuji and the several Tianyun sect elders behind him.


    The waves roar!


    This is the first time that Lin Chen used this soul skill after his soul broke through the first level of Taoism.


    Its power is several levels stronger than that of the nine turns at the peak of his holy land.


    However.


    It is impossible to beat back Wei Wuji and others with this soul skill alone.


    When the soul first enters the Tao realm, it is only corresponding to the initial stage of shaping the Tao realm.


    Wei Wuji''s face was startled and his right foot was shocked. But the next second, a look of contempt appeared on his face.


    "You think you can defeat me by this means, with the first grade of Taoist realm and an extreme Taoist soul skill?"


    "Tianyan jade armour!"


    He let out a low cry, and a jade like armor appeared on his body, protecting him.


    The armor was glowing, and the terrible wave of soul energy was directly blocked by the fluorescence of the armor. It was like shooting on a reef, and there was nothing to do with the other party.


    The other five elders also used their own means to stop the continuous sound wave without any damage.


    Just as their faces all looked proud.


    Lin Chen threw a deep purple pill with purple and black lightning on the surface into his mouth. At the same time, he hugged Lin Mo''er and swept away towards the rear.


    In Lin Chen''s body, dark purple lightning burst out. In an instant, the whole person turned into a lightning and disappeared in front of them!


    "Hurry up!"


    Wei Wuji''s face suddenly changed and he shouted loudly, chasing Lin Chen in the direction he left. The others hurriedly followed him.


    After a while, Wei Wuji and the five elders stopped.


    At this time, they could not detect Lin Chen''s breath. Lin Chen''s speed suddenly broke out, becoming faster than Wei Wuji, and ran away from them!


    "What he just took was a second-class Taoist realm holy pill, which made him explode the speed of shaping the perfect level of Taoist realm! We were careless! They came from Taichu holy mountain. How could they not have the means to protect their lives?"


    A stout elder, with a bitter face, said after a while.


    Wei Wuji''s face was blue and white, and he said in a cold voice: "even if it is a second-class Taoist realm holy pill, it can''t keep him at that speed for long! This pill will have some side effects, and he is seriously injured. I don''t believe how far he can run!


    Send everyone of Tianyun sect to search! If we don''t find him, we will be finished when he sends back what happened here to Taichu holy mountain! He and the woman must die! "


    "Yes!" The five elders answered and disappeared from the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    If Lin Chen hadn''t been forced to a desperate situation, he would have forgotten that he had exchanged a life-saving Pill - the second grade Daojing holy pill and Lei Xingdan.


    Lei Xingdan can increase the speed of the strong ones below the great perfection of the Tao realm to the level of the great perfection of the Tao realm. The effective time is 15 minutes.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Chen rushes into an ancient forest, and the purple lightning disappears around him.


    After using Lei Xingdan, the body will be very weak in the next half hour.


    In addition, at this time, the side effects of the secret method of "fire melts the body" are also coming. Lin Chen immediately feels that his whole body is out of strength. He holds Lin Mo''er and falls to the ground.


    The huge forward thrust force directly ploughed out a gully on the ground and directly knocked down many trees, making a roaring sound.


    "Xianggong, you... You shed a lot of blood!"


    When Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen''s injury had become more serious, her right hand was dripping with blood, and her mouth was gushing blood. She was so worried that she was at a loss, and her tears came down.


    "It''s OK. It just looks a little scary. With my physical recovery ability, this injury is not enough to kill me."


    Lin Chen smiled weakly. Seeing Lin Mo''er looking at him with concern on his face, he felt that his heartstrings had been moved severely.


    "It''s OK. Then... What shall we do next?" Lin Mo''er was relieved. He wiped the blood from the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth with his cuffs and asked.


    "Although it''s only a quarter of an hour, I''ve already run a very long distance at my speed just now. In addition, I changed directions several times in the middle of the journey. It''s impossible for tianyunzong people to find us in a short time.


    Now we don''t have to do anything. Wait until my body recovers, and then we can leave here. " Lin Chen said.


    "Oh, I listen to you."


    Lin Mo''er nodded, then tore off his pants and the part below the knee of his right leg, revealing his bright and white calf.


    Her figure is excellent, without any fat on her body, and so is her legs. The radian of her legs gives people a pleasant feeling.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The woman didn''t want to seduce herself, did she?


    "I''ll bandage your wound."


    Lin Mo''er tore open the cloth on his hand, smiled at Lin Chen gently, and bandaged his bloody right arm. When she bandaged the wound, a long hair fell down and fell on Lin Chen''s face. Lin Chen felt a little itchy when she scratched her face. Looking at her carefully bandaging the wound for herself, and looking at her focused pretty face, Lin Chen suddenly felt as if she was drunk


    The feeling of.


    be in a trance.


    This woman has such a gentle side?


    Lin Mo''er noticed that Lin Chen was looking at her. She looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. Seeing Lin Chen staring at her, she blushed. She looked away in a panic and looked shy.


    "My God, is this still Lin Mo''er?" Lin Chen came back to his senses and couldn''t help asking questions all over his face. Lin Mo''er had forgotten the past. How could he have changed his temper?


    Or, in fact, her original appearance is just like this, but she has been transformed into another appearance by life and destiny?


    Lin Chen opens her mouth and wants to tell Lin Mo''er that there is no need to bandage her. With her recovery ability, her arm will recover after a while.


    However, seeing that she was so attentive and careful that she was afraid of hurting herself, Lin Chen opened her mouth and didn''t say anything after all.


    When Lin Mo''er finally carefully bandaged the wound for Lin Chen, suddenly three figures flew over from a distance and fell beside Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The leading middle-aged man asked coldly.


    Next to him was a big man with a heavy back. When he saw Lin Mo''er, he was stunned, and his eyes immediately showed an obsessed look, laughing:


    "No matter who you used to be, this woman will be mine!" With that, he reached out and grabbed Lin Mo''er''s arm. At the same time, he said with a smile: "baby, don''t ignore this dying guy. Follow me in the future!"

 Chapter 2575

    Seeing the big man''s hand grasping at Lin Mo''er, Lin Chen started to laugh at him.


    This big man is just a seven baby saint. He dares to attack Lin Mo''er in the early days of the Taoist realm. He is really impatient.


    At this time.


    Lin Mo''er turned to look at the man. Her face was as cold as ice. She grabbed the man''s wrist with her backhand and pulled it violently.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The whole right arm of the big man was torn off and spattered with blood.


    "Ah!" The man screamed, fell to the ground, covered the bleeding shoulder fracture, and looked at Lin Mo''er in horror.


    He did not expect that the woman with a gentle face and tearful eyes suddenly turned into a fierce female leopard and tore off his right arm as soon as he started.


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man and another man were also shocked by this sudden scene.


    The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Just now, Lin Mo''er gently bandaged Lin Chen. He thought that Lin Mo''er was just a little woman, and his strength was not strong enough.


    At this time, when Lin Mo''er shot, he found that the other party was just like himself, and was also a cultivator in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    His face became gloomy and he shouted to Lin Mo''er, "you are so brave that you dare to lay heavy hands on my Yan people. If you don''t give me an account of Yan people, you can''t leave today!"


    "Bullshit Yan Clan, bullshit explanation! For such a person, if he loses one arm, he will be light. Even if he is killed, there is no need to give any explanation!"


    Lin Chen sneered. As soon as he saw Lin Mo''er, the big man wanted to take her away. He was no different from a bandit. Killing such a person would be regarded as killing the people.


    "Shut up! What kind of thing are you? How can you say anything here?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Because the side effects of "flame fusion" and "Lei Xingdan" are coming at the same time, Lin Chen has a weak breath and is not regarded as a weak person by middle-aged people at all.


    "You just shut up! If you dare to scold my husband, I will kill you!"


    Lin Mo''er was so angry that he jumped at the middle-aged man and punched him in the head. With a simple straight fist, the space collapsed and set off an amazing storm. The momentum and speed were so powerful that it was amazing.


    The middle-aged man was startled. As for me, if I scolded him, you would kill me?


    He really couldn''t understand how such a beautiful and powerful woman could take a fancy to a weak waste?


    However, at this time, he should not think too much.


    He snorted coldly, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The yellow brown energy burst out in his body and turned into dark brown armor to cover his body.


    "Qianshan big rock fist!"


    He did not give in at all, but also hit Lin Mo''er with a fist. The momentum of the fist was amazing, as if it had the power of a thousand mountains, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    "Elder nine, help me destroy this woman! I must make her pay the price!" The big man without an arm stared at Lin Mo''er angrily and roared.


    Another man of Yan family, standing aside and watching, was just an eight Infant Saint. He joined the fight at the level of shaping the Taoist realm and died for nothing.


    However, he has confidence in middle-aged people.


    At the same time, there was a huge difference in the combat power at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. He believed that Lin Mo''er could not be the opponent of middle-aged people.


    Bang!


    The next second, Lin Mo''er and the middle-aged man''s fists collided with each other, making an amazing sound. The terrible energy afterwaves rushed in all directions. Many trees were overturned and boulders were blown away.


    Many monsters in the forest were scared to flee, and the birds rushed to the sky in panic!


    Cracks appeared on the ground under their feet and spread hundreds of meters away.


    Lin Mo''er''s fist was full of purple and gold luster, and there was a trace of dark flame pouring out all over his body, which looked very strange.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The middle-aged man stepped back a dozen steps in succession. With each step, his foot stepped on the ground, and the ground shook severely, leaving a sunken footprint.


    The rock armor on his fist was cracked.


    His face turned red and his blood gas was blocked. A mouthful of blood rushed down his throat and he swallowed it forcibly.


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see Lin Mo''er, who was standing where he was, and his face was as normal. He had nine stars in his body, but he was not the woman''s opponent at all.


    It seems that there should be 10 stars in this woman.


    But even if there were 10 stars, her physical strength and intensity were still too amazing, and she had reached the level of the middle stage of the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    At the same time, Lin Mo''er had rushed towards him again. At the same time, he shouted: "you scold my husband, and I will kill you!"


    The middle-aged man''s face is green, so I scolded him. What about you?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a shadow swept towards Lin Chen.


    He was the man of Yan family who had stayed to watch. He saw that some middle-aged people had fallen into a disadvantage. He also saw that Lin Mo''er seemed to take Lin Chen very seriously, so he wanted to take Lin Chen as a hostage to threaten Lin Mo''er.


    "Idiot! Stop!"


    Seeing his behavior, the middle-aged man did not think he was smart, but scolded him for being smart.


    This guy has no brain. At this time, the distance between the woman and the man is less than 100 meters.


    Although the distance between you and the man is only about 50 meters, do you think that the woman''s speed can not make up for the distance of less than 50 meters?


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s scolding, the man also knew that he was a little reckless. However, at this time, the distance between him and Lin Chen was less than ten meters. It was too late for him to stop now.


    "That woman must have rushed at me!"


    This was his last thought.


    Next second.


    A round long leg hit him hard at the back of his neck, and he flew out. When he fell to the ground, he was dead, and his head tilted to one side.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Eight streamers of light flew out of his body and ran in different directions.


    Those were his eight holy babies, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "Sneak attack my husband, I will kill you! All of you!" Although Lin Mo''er has forgotten the past, her fighting ability and understanding of various realms are no different from those before. She has already plundered the body of the man. At the moment when the eight holy babies were about to escape, she made countless attacks first


    The fist shadow blocks the space and breaks it up.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The eight holy babies were all beaten into a blood mist.


    Lin Mo''er turned around and rushed to the middle-aged man with an ugly face, muttering, "you just scolded my husband, and I''ll kill you!"


    A middle-aged man''s face, crazy convulsions!


    Poop!


    The man who had broken one arm was also thinking of giving Lin Chen a shot, but he was preempted by another man. At this time, he just got up from the ground, and his feet softened with fear, and he sat on the ground.


    His eyes looking at Lin Mo''er were full of fear.


    What woman did you provoke? What a madwoman! Violent maniac! executioner!

 Chapter 2576

    "Zhenhunyin!"


    Just as Lin Mo''er was about to rush to the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man gave a low cry. The soul energy poured out of his mind and condensed into a soul seal. The goal was not Lin Mo''er, but to fight against Lin Chen!


    His soul level has reached the first level of Taoism, and the power of his soul skill is extremely amazing.


    Lin Mo''er''s face changed and he ignored the middle-aged man. Instead, he rushed back to Lin Chen. With the help of induction, he blew out his fist, which was full of purple and gold, and collided with the soul seal.


    Boom!


    A burst that almost tore the eardrum!


    The soul seal was beaten away. When Lin Mo''er looked at the middle-aged man again, he found that the other person had disappeared, and the man with broken arms had also disappeared.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man was not sure of winning and ran away with the big man. Lin Mo''er could vaguely sense that their breath was moving away.


    Lin Mo''er frowned. After all, she didn''t catch up. She looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen was staring at her.


    "My husband, why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Mo''er was embarrassed and scratched his head.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Lin Chen was so ashamed that he couldn''t say that your performance just now also scared me.


    He thought that Lin Mo''er had become a little girl after losing his memory. Now it seems that at least she is no different from before when facing the enemy.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. The two of them are leaving. They may be looking for help."


    Lin Chen said and got up from the ground. Although his body had not recovered, it was a little better than before.


    "My husband, I will take you away!"


    Lin Mo''er directly picked up Lin Chen, and without waiting for his answer, he glanced forward.


    "..." Lin Chen pulled at the corner of his mouth. A big man was hugged by a woman with a princess. It always felt strange


    forget it!


    In my current situation, I can''t hurry. Just hold it when you are held.


    Nobody saw it anyway!


    Thinking so, he put his hands around Lin Mo''er''s neck to avoid falling down.


    But after a while, Lin Chen''s face became a little ugly.


    "Stop! Who are you and why are you here?"


    The cold voice sounded, and several figures swept out of the jungle and surrounded Lin Chen.


    The first one was a tall woman in her twenties. Although her appearance was inferior to that of Lin Mo''er, she could be regarded as a great beauty.


    Besides her, the others are all men.


    The first woman speaks.


    When she finished speaking, she saw that a big man in Lin Chen was held in Lin Mo''er''s arms and put his hands around Lin Mo''er''s neck. She couldn''t help but be stunned. The other men were also stunned.


    The next second, they all looked at Lin Chen with disdainful eyes.


    "Shit! Although I''m a little white now, I''m not a little white. Don''t look at me like that!"


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    To his surprise, the first woman, who looked young, was the same as the middle-aged man before. She was in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, while the others, although not as good as her, were also practitioners of the holy realm.


    Although it is said that tianque star is the most powerful top cultivation planet in tianque star region, let alone shaping the Taoist realm, many people will never see a cultivator in the saint realm in their life.


    In less than half a day, he actually saw two Taoist statues in the forest. At the beginning, there were several saints!


    This is amazing.


    "Is this forest a special place? Otherwise, how could there be so many powerful monks? And what kind of ethnic group did the middle-aged man say about Yan people? Could it be that these people are also Yan people?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious and guessed that he had inadvertently broken into a not simple place.


    "Mo''er, put me down." Lin Chen was annoyed by the disdainful eyes of several people, and said to Lin Mo''er awkwardly.


    "Oh." Lin Mo''er nodded cleverly and put Lin Chen down.


    Seeing Lin Mo''er''s obedient performance, Huo die''er guessed the relationship between the two people.


    In my heart, I felt that Lin Mo''er was unworthy. Such a beautiful woman found a useless white face. She even had to be held by a woman on her way!


    Lin Chen said to huodieer, "we passed by by by chance. If we accidentally broke into your territory, I''m sorry. We''ll leave now. Please don''t get in the way."


    If there was nothing wrong with his health, he wouldn''t even pay attention to these people and took Lin Mo''er away directly. But now, he can only explain.


    "By chance?" Huo die''er frowned and said, "it''s not up to you to decide whether you passed by accidentally. Who knows if you are sent by Yan Family! I advise you two to go back with us honestly. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t lie, I


    We will not embarrass you. " Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "you and the Yan family are enemies? Coincidentally, we and the Yan family are also enemies. We just killed the Yan people. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since he is a friend, he can be trusted! With you


    It would be superfluous to go back. "


    Even if the other party and others are enemies with Yan family, it does not mean that they are good people.


    Lin Chen naturally did not want to follow the other party and ran to the other party''s nest.


    "Do you think I will believe the nonsense of a guy like you? Do you think I am also a stupid woman who will be fooled by your words?"


    The fire butterfly sneered and looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    The silly woman who was fooled in her mouth naturally refers to Lin Mo''er. She has realized that Lin Mo''er is just like herself, a cultivator in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    How could a woman who was so beautiful at the beginning of the Taoist realm and had such a good figure that she could not envy her, take a fancy to such a small white face?


    There is no doubt that nature has been fooled!


    Although some powerful female monks are powerful, they spend all their time on cultivation, which leads to simple mind and easy to be cheated.


    In fire butterfly''s view, Lin Mo''er is undoubtedly such a person.


    Lin Chen is a little angry. What is this kind of guy? Is there something wrong with this woman?


    What she said was true. It became a lie in her mouth. What kind of delusion of being killed?


    "My husband, do you want to fight?" Lin Mo''er heard that the woman was not only scolding her husband, but also scolding herself. She looked at Xiang Huo die''er and was eager to try.


    "Fight!" Lin Chen nodded. Since it didn''t make sense, he had to start!


    Shua!


    As soon as his words fell, Lin Mo''er made a loud noise at his feet. The whole person had rushed to huodie''er and hit it with a fist. The space collapsed and the storm raged with a shocking momentum.


    "How strong!"


    Huo die''er changed her face slightly. The next moment, she sneered: "you are good at strength, but it''s a pity that your brain is too stupid, or your vision is too poor. Otherwise, how can you listen to this man!"


    At the same time, a fiery red spear flew out of the space ring on her hand.


    "Uncle Hu, you just look at it. With your strength, you shouldn''t get involved." Huodie''er said to several people beside him, grasped the grab bar and rushed to Lin Mo''er.


    "You are too stupid and have poor eyesight! If you dare to speak ill of my husband, I will kill you even if you are a woman!" Lin Mo''er said coldly.


    A moment later.


    "This woman is so strong that she can even compete with butterfly!" The middle-aged man called Uncle Hu turned pale.


    As a matter of fact, it was almost the same. He was already partial to huodier. He found that some of the 10 stars in the early stage of the Taoist realm were suppressed by the other party and began to fall into the disadvantage.


    On the other side, Lin Chen looked at the fire butterfly, who was waving a spear and rolling with the waves of fire, and his face also changed. "Smash 72. The woman''s martial art is actually smash 72?"

 Chapter 2577

    "Are you from the fire clan?" Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth and says to the fire butterfly who is fighting with Lin Mo''er.


    "They also said that you are not Yan people. Even if you are not Yan people, you are also coming for us. Otherwise, how would you know that we are from the fire family?"


    The fire butterfly looked at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    The other people of the fire clan on one side also stared at Lin Chen. Their thoughts were the same as those of the fire butterfly.


    After all, the fire clan has been staying in the forest. Few people know the existence of the fire clan. Since he knows the fire clan, he is definitely not a passer-by passing by by by chance.


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Lin Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was really a member of the fire clan.


    His "breaking the seventy-two forms" was acquired in the ancestral land of the Longyuan Xinghuo clan. Now he has met people of the Huo clan in tianque star. He has a lot of fate with the Huo clan.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "at the beginning of all things, the void is broken, the cathode generates Yang, the anode generates Yin, the Yin and Yang alternate, the yuan is mixed into one, the divine fire is boiling, and the vigorous Qi cracks the air -"


    Before he finished, huodie''er and several other members of the fire clan were shocked.


    Fire butterfly''s body retreated violently. Lin Mo''er wanted to catch up. Lin Chen said, "Mo''er, come back."


    "Oh." Lin Mo''er stopped, glared at the fire butterfly and returned to Lin Chen.


    Just now, she has suppressed the other party. She is confident that if she gives herself more time, she can kill the woman who dares to scold herself and her husband. However, if the husband asks her to come back, she won''t fight.


    "Say! Who are you and why do you know the formula of the fire clan''s" breaking the seventy-two forms "


    Huodie''er''s face was suspicious. "Breaking the seventy-two moves" was the martial art of the fire clan. It had never been spread. How did this person know?


    The other people of the fire clan also looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled face. Lin Chen said: "we are from longyuanxing. I have been to your ancestral land of the fire clan. I have passed the test of the fire clan''s ancestors and obtained his skills and martial arts skills. This" breaking 72 moves "is one of them. As far as I know,


    Tens of thousands of years ago, your fire clan clashed with the sacred wind cult, one of the great forces of longyuanxing. As a result... "


    With Lin Chen''s narration, huodieer and several other people of the fire clan looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er and became less hostile.


    Indeed, they have heard from the old ancestor that the origin of the fire clan was longyuanxing, and they have also heard from the old ancestor about the history of his overthrow of the Shenfeng cult.


    These things, on the whole tianque star, it is estimated that only their fire clan knows.


    As for Yan people, they don''t know these things.


    In addition, Lin Chen even knows the formula of "breaking the seventy-two forms", which shows that what he said should be true. They are indeed from longyuanxing.


    In this way, it can be determined that these two people are not Yan people, but have a relationship with the fire family.


    "Now you believe that we just passed by by by chance, not the Yan people?" Lin Chen finishes saying this and looks at Xiang Huo die''er. Huodieer looked at each other, and the middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Hu, said: "since you are from longyuanxing and have a relationship with us, why don''t you go to the Huo family with us and meet our ancestors? That is, what do you say


    The destruction of the sacred wind cult. "


    "Yes." This time, Lin Chen didn''t refuse.


    In a word, the fire clan has some favors for him.


    If it hadn''t been for the seventy-two forms of destruction, he might not have been able to get to where he is today.


    When he heard of Ren Yue''s life, he used the "holy skill of fire cloud" to exchange Bodhi pill with Bodhi pagoda and save it.


    "Come with us." Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, uncle Hu''s face became much kinder. Since this man dared to see his father, what he said was most likely true.


    Fire butterfly is also secretly relieved.


    If she continued to fight just now, she would lose to Lin Mo''er if she held out for another period of time.


    Now, she also knows that these two people should have passed by by by chance, and they also have some connections with their own fire clan.


    However, even so, she still disdains Lin Chen and feels sorry for Lin Mo''er.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is really not worthy of Lin Mo''er. The two are not at the same level at all.


    Several members of the Huo clan led the way. Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er followed them. After a while, a huge mountain stronghold appeared in front of them, like a huge beast lying on the ground.


    There was a guard at the gate of the stronghold. Seeing huodieer and his party coming, they didn''t stop them. They just looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er with a little curiosity.


    A moment later, the party came to an attic.


    "You two, please wait here for a while. We''ll come as soon as we go."


    Uncle Hu and fire butterfly go upstairs.


    After a while, they both came back.


    Uncle Hu apologized and said, "you two, grandpa is not here. He went out. But before he left, he said he would come back in a day or two. Otherwise, I''ll arrange a place for you to live first."


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods.


    Anyway, he also wanted to find a place to ask what he had done to Lin Mo''er and how to make Lin Mo''er recover his memory.


    Staying in other places is staying, and staying in the fire clan is also staying. For him, it makes no difference.


    Moreover, about Lin Mo''er''s situation, an idea came out of his mind at this time. "Now, the power of heaven swallowing dragon fire has been raised to the level of divine fire. However, Mo''er has also broken through the realm of shaping Tao. I wonder if she can continue to improve her strength if Mo''er is re refined. Also, re refining may help her recover her memory


    Perhaps you can recall? "


    Uncle Hu regarded Lin Mo''er as Lin Chen''s woman, so when he arranged the room, he only arranged a larger room for them.


    When they left, Lin Chen confirmed that there were no people around him. He closed the door and looked at Lin Mo''er, who was sitting on the bed awkwardly, and said:


    "Mo''er, next, don''t resist, you know?"


    Don''t fight?


    Lin Mo''er''s face turned red like a hot iron.


    "Xianggong, this... This is still in broad daylight..."


    Lin Mo''er bowed his head and his voice was a little twisted. After that, he said to himself, "but if you can''t help it, people will listen to you."


    "Ha?" Lin Chen saw that Lin Mo''er was so shy that he looked like a yellow flower girl in the wedding night. He was a little confused.


    Immediately, I realized that there was no small ambiguity in what I just said.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t explain. Instead, he directly released the attraction of the prison tower, shrouded Lin Mo''er, and said, "don''t resist."


    Lin Mo''er understood what was going on and hurriedly said, "my husband, I don''t want to. I want to stay with you."


    "Good, good. You go in and I''ll be right there." Lin Chen can only coax.


    "How fast will it be? How long will it take? I''ll be afraid." Lin Mo''er has some ideas.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "as soon as you go in, I will go in. It will take less than a breath. Open your eyes and I will be by your side."


    "Then I will listen to my husband. I will not resist." Lin Mo''er was so happy that she let the attraction pull her to Lin Chen, turned into a streamer, and ran into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    When Lin Mo''er opened her eyes and found herself in a medicine garden, her first reaction was not to be startled, but to look at her side immediately. Seeing that Lin Chen was indeed standing beside her, she began to laugh.


    Although she didn''t know where it was and how she came to this place suddenly, she thought it didn''t matter where it was because her husband asked her to come and he was with her.


    However, the next second, Lin Mo''er was embarrassed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "Mo''er, take off your clothes."


    Lin Mo''er''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt. It turned out that the prime minister had brought himself to this place and still wanted to do bad things.


    But there is no bed here. Forget it, no, No.

 Chapter 2578

    Lin Chen looked very calm, but in fact, looking at Lin Mo''er''s coy appearance, his heart beat faster.


    Although it is said that to let Lin Mo''er take off her clothes is to try to see if tuntianlongyan can recover her memory and improve her strength, it is too ambiguous.


    "Don''t think about it. I want to try and see if I can use my flame to help you recover your memory."


    Seeing Lin Mo''er blushing as if she were bleeding, she untied her clothes and felt as nervous as a big girl on a bridal sedan chair. Lin Chen touched her nose and said with a dry cough.


    At the same time, Lin Mo''er felt disappointed.


    However, even if she didn''t want to do bad things, she was still embarrassed to take off her clothes. She was still coy.


    It was not the first time for Lin Chen to see Lin Mo''er without clothes, but it was the first time for her to see Lin Mo''er without clothes and her face was shy. Xiafei''s cheeks looked like you were picking them.


    Lin Chen felt that he was getting hot and dry all over. He swallowed his saliva. With a wave of his hand, Lin Mo''er was wrapped in the dark flame. He was afraid that he could not control it, so he rushed directly at Lin Mo''er.


    "HMM... my husband, I feel so comfortable." Lin Mo''er was wrapped by the Dragon burning swallow. He didn''t feel hot at all, but felt very comfortable. It seemed that a thirsty fish had returned to the embrace of the sea.


    Lin Chen manipulates Tianlong Yan and starts refining Lin Mo''er.


    Enough for a while.


    In the dark flame, there was a slight roar, and the aura of this space rioted, forming a vortex, rushing to Lin Mo''er in the flame.


    "Breakthrough!" Lin Chen''s face was happy. He noticed that Lin Mo''er''s breath had become stronger. It should be the middle stage of the Tao realm.


    However, Lin Mo''er''s breath did not improve again until the end of refining. "It seems that after Mo''er stepped into the plastic Taoist realm, Tianlong Yan can still continue to improve her strength. However, with the power of Tianlong Yan, she can only improve her strength to the level of the middle stage of entering the plastic Taoist realm? Therefore, her strength has stagnated at


    This? "


    Lin Chen said to himself, guessing.


    "My husband, that''s not the case."


    Lin Mo''er was standing on the ground. The dark flame on her body was like a gauze coat, draped over her, with a strange beauty.


    She said: "After I broke through the Tao shaping realm, your flame can no longer directly improve my strength. However, if your flame power is strong enough, it can improve my physique. In the long run, it will be of great benefit to me. I broke through the 11 stars in the middle of the Tao shaping realm because I was only one step away from the middle of the Tao shaping realm. Of course, it also has something to do with your flame. Your flame power has a great impact on my realm Broken, but also has a certain role in promoting


    ¡£¡±


    "I see." Lin Chen suddenly realized and looked at Lin Mo''er and said, "who told you these things?"


    Lin Mo''er said, "it was the master who told me."


    "Your master Qianji..." when he said this, Lin Chen said something and thought of something. He was surprised, "have you recovered your memory?"


    The master in Lin Mo''er''s mouth should be old man Qianji, and she remembered what old man Qianji had said to her, that is, she had recovered her memory?


    "Restore your memory? No, I still can''t remember. My master respects him. By the way, Xianggong, who is my master? When did he say these words to me? He is..."


    Lin Mo''er shook his head, with a puzzled look on his face, and fell into memory. The next moment, there was a severe pain in his mind.


    Her face was painful, and she put her hands around her head: "my husband, it hurts, and Mo''er''s head hurts. I can''t remember who my master is. I remember what he said to me. Why can''t I remember who he is? It hurts!"


    "Well, don''t think about it. Soon, you will naturally remember it later!" Lin Chen hurriedly said that he was disappointed. The refining of swallow Tianlong Yan didn''t let Lin Mo''er recover.


    "HMM. Mo''er doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s good to have your husband by my side." Lin Mo''er nodded, hurried to Lin Chen''s side and hugged Lin Chen''s arm.


    "Cough - Mo''er, put on your clothes first!" Lin Chen coughed twice.


    Lin Mo''er opened his big bright eyes and said with embarrassment: "my husband, you... Don''t have to bear it


    ¡±


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. If you really can''t bear it, I''m afraid you will die with me after you recover your memory.


    When Lin Mo''er was putting on his clothes, Lin Chen sat on the ground with his knees crossed and ran the holy devil swallowing heaven.


    At this time, the side effects of "flame fusion" and "Lei Xingdan" have basically passed. Otherwise, he could not use the swallow sky dragon inflammation just now to refine Lin Mo''er again.


    However, the body is still weak and needs to be adjusted to its peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this place? Let me out! Come quickly and let me out. I''m the elder of Tianyun sect. If you catch me, you will never come to a good end!"


    Elder Fu''s face was startled and angry, and he shouted loudly. The roar echoed in the hall.


    After shouting for a long time, he sat down on the ground when no one paid attention to him.


    "The guy hasn''t figured out how to make the woman recover her memory. He won''t dare kill me until he knows!"


    His face was decadent, but not hopeless.


    Thinking of this, he shouted: "if you don''t let me out, you can''t know how to recover that woman! If you let me go, maybe I can consider telling you! Do you hear me?"


    After shouting, elder Fu thought that no one would pay attention to him. However, this time, a cold voice came into his ears.


    "I think you''ll tell me everything even if I don''t let you go."


    Elder Fu''s face changed. He turned around and found Lin Chen standing behind him.


    At this time, the power of the stars in his body was difficult to operate, and his perception ability was not as sharp as before. If Lin Chen didn''t make a sound, he didn''t know that Lin Chen had come.


    "Don''t think about it! Even if I die, I won''t tell you! I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, your woman will never try to recover her memory!"


    Elder Fu had no fear. Anyway, he decided that the other party would never dare to kill himself. Instead, he was not afraid. He sneered and looked rampant.


    Facing the arrogant attitude of elder Fu, Lin Chen was not angry, but asked with a smile: "do you know why I didn''t bring Mo''er with me?"


    "Why?"


    Elder Fu''s heart clicked. Looking at the smiling Lin Chen, he felt uneasy.


    "Because I was afraid that if I waited for a while, your miserable appearance would scare her. I didn''t want to scare her, so I didn''t bring her."


    Lin Chen''s face sank and his tone was cold.


    At the same time, Lin Chen clapped out his palm, smashed elder Fu''s mandible, and then destroyed elder Fu''s limbs.


    "In case you can''t stand suicide later, you have to do it first." Lin Chen said.


    Elder Fu felt as if he were drunk in an ice cave. He was so scared that he even forgot the pain.


    The dark flame burst out of Lin Chen''s body and turned into a silver needle.


    The soul energy also flowed out of Lin Chen''s mind and turned into a needle. "Wait a minute. If you are willing to speak, you can directly use the divine mind to transmit the sound." Lin Chen said, the needle formed by the condensation of fire and soul energy shot at elder Fu. The former aimed at the body and the latter at the soul.

 Chapter 2579

    Lin Mo''er was going to follow Lin Chen to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    However, Lin Chen was afraid of his own means and scared her, so he asked her to wait outside the God prison tower first.


    Although Lin Mo''er was reluctant, after Lin Chen pretended to be angry, he had to be honest and obedient.


    "My husband cheated. He said he would come out soon. Why hasn''t he come out for so long? He cheated!"


    Lin Mo''er sat on the chair, his elbows leaning on the table, his hands supporting his chin, pursed his lips, and looked at the black tower on the table.


    In fact, the time did not pass long, but she felt it was very long.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A streamer of light flew out of the God prison tower.


    "Xianggong!" Lin Mo''er immediately smiled and rushed to Lin Chen. At the same time, the God prison tower also flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Mo''er, what realm is your soul?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Lin Mo''er said, "Xianggong, it''s the eight turns of the holy land."


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "now, I already know how to make you recover your memory, but now it seems that you can''t recover your memory in a short time."


    Under Lin Chen''s severe punishment, elder Fu explained everything.


    According to elder Fu, as long as Lin Mo''er''s soul level breaks through the first level of Taoism, the effect of soul control will automatically disappear and Lin Mo''er''s memory will be restored.


    However, Lin Mo''er''s soul level is only eight turns away from the peak of the holy land, and there is still a long way to go before he reaches the top of the Taoist realm.


    Even, many people can''t take this big step in their life.


    Although Lin Chen believes that it is not a problem for Lin Mo''er to break through the Tao realm, it is not so easy.


    In other words, it is impossible for her to recover her memory in a short time unless she finds another way.


    Lin Chen told Lin Mo''er what elder Fu had said. After hearing this, Lin Mo''er didn''t think much of it and said:


    "It''s all right. If you think about it later, you''ll think about it later. As long as you''re with me."


    Looking at Lin Mo''er''s smiling face, Lin Chen is suddenly lost. When she recovers her memory, she will naturally know that she is not her husband.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen was startled by his idea.


    Why do you think so? Is it difficult? Do you want to be regarded as her husband all the time?


    "Xianggong, what are you thinking?" Lin Mo''er wondered. Lin Chen shook his head, stopped thinking, and said, "nothing. Before the fire clan came to call us, let''s practice in the room to avoid exposing the existence of the God prison tower. You should try to cultivate your soul and try to break through the Tao realm as soon as possible


    A product. "


    "Oh, I listen to my husband."


    Lin Chen practiced the idea of Cang Yu forging God view. After a while, Lin Chen opened his eyes with a little shock on his face.


    "What''s the matter? The growth rate of soul beads is twice as fast as before when we practice the idea of Cang Yu forging God view here! What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mo''er also opened his eyes, looked at Lin Chen and said, "my husband, I found that the growth rate of my soul is about twice as happy as before."


    "It seems that this forest is really not simple. Otherwise, there would not be two powerful hermits living here at the same time!"


    Both the fire clan and the Yan Clan have strong Taoism and have the strength to go outside. However, they all choose to live in the forest. Lin Chen was puzzled before, but now he has some speculation.


    The people of the fire clan will not arrange a place for them to cultivate their souls.


    That is to say, not surprisingly, it is likely that the cultivation of soul in this area has a double effect.


    Twice, it sounds like nothing, but it''s already very rebellious, enough to make the forces of Taichu holy mountain feel excited about it.


    Lin Chen Ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and found that the growth rate of the power of the stars was not much different from that of cultivating elsewhere.


    In other words, cultivating the soul here has a special effect, but cultivating the Tao does not have any gain.


    "What is the reason for this?" Lin Chen wondered and guessed that there was definitely something secret in the forest.


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt itchy.


    If we can figure out the secret and cultivate the soul on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower also has this effect, then the effect of cultivating the soul on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower will be 200 times that of other people in the outside world at the same time!


    "Maybe when you go to see the fire clan ancestor, you can ask him? No. It''s too risky! After all, I don''t know what kind of person the fire clan ancestor is."


    Lin Chen had such an idea in his mind, and then shook his head. He felt that he should not rashly ask questions, but should act according to his circumstances.


    If the ancestors of the fire clan are far more powerful than themselves and narrow-minded, maybe they won''t let themselves go if they know that they know the secret here?


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that someone was approaching in the distance.


    Then uncle Hu''s voice rang out.


    "Two, our grandfather has come back. He learned that the two are from longyuanxing, and brother Lin got the chance he left. He is very interested in them. Please go to see him with me."


    Under the leadership of Uncle Hu, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er came to the previous attic.


    This time, uncle Hu didn''t let them wait below, but directly took them up.


    "Lao Zu, I brought people here." At the door of a room, uncle Hu said.


    "Come in." An old voice came from the room.


    Uncle Hu pushed the door open and the three entered.


    There were two people standing in the room. One was the fire butterfly that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er had seen. The other was a tall old man with silver hair. He looked very dignified.


    Lin Chen saw a shadow left by the ancestors of the fire clan in the ancestral land of the fire clan. Although the shadow looked like a young man, it could be seen from his eyes that the old man in front of him was obviously the fire clan ancestor who had left the test.


    Lin Chen looks at the ancestors of the fire clan curiously.


    Huo Jingtian was also looking at him, and he was dumbfounded. Huodieer told him that Lin Chen was a little white faced, and his strength was not worth mentioning. But now he clearly sensed that Lin Chen was a middle-term cultivator of Taoism.


    In his opinion, it is obvious that huodier is not strong enough to see the depth of others and makes a joke.


    The fire butterfly on one side didn''t even look at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen couldn''t get into her eyes at all.


    She is looking at Lin Mo''er in surprise. Although Lin Mo''er has stepped into the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm, the gap between them is not big.


    She could sense that Lin Mo''er had made a breakthrough in his realm and should have stepped into the middle of the Tao realm. "This woman is obviously excellent, but she chose a man who can''t make it to the table. It''s really flowers on cow dung." Huodie''er shook her head and felt unworthy for Lin Mo''er again.

 Chapter 2580

    Lin Chen was a little dignified. He could not see the depth of the ancestors of the fire clan, and the ancestors of the fire clan could not be ordinary people. In other words, the strength of the other party was far above his own.


    however.


    After all, Lin Chen has seen too many strong people, and his sense of sensitivity is especially acute. The ancestor of the fire clan makes him have a strong sense of crisis.


    Therefore, although Lin Chen judged the strength of the ancestors of the fire clan far above himself, he could not compare with Mo Lao, Shi Yi, or even the Lord of the state of Yu.


    If the strength gap is really large to a certain extent, even if Lin Chen''s perception is sharp, he can''t detect anything. On the contrary, he will feel that the other party is just an ordinary person.


    Not surprisingly, it should be the same as Yu Fenghua, Shi Gou, etc. to shape the peak of the Taoist realm.


    "Younger Lin Chen, I have seen old Huo." Lin Chen bows to the fire Jingtian.


    Huojingtian nodded with a smile and said:


    "You can get what I left in my ancestral land. Of course, you have outstanding qualifications. Otherwise, even if you enter my ancestral land, you will not pass the test I left.


    I can feel that you haven''t practiced the fire cloud holy skill of my fire clan. "


    Huo die''er aside, hearing that huojingtian praised Lin Chen''s outstanding qualifications, couldn''t help but turn his back on him. He thought that the test left by the ancestor was too simple. Even such a person could pass.


    But yes, the so-called Tianjiao on the side of longyuanxing is not worth mentioning at all.


    If the test is too difficult, I''m afraid no one can pass it forever.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I really haven''t changed the fire cloud holy skill. I still practice the original skill."


    Huojingtian nodded, and did not continue to ask why he did not change the fire cloud holy skill. Instead, he asked long Yuanxing what had happened and what changes had taken place in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Although he has left longyuanxing for tens of thousands of years, he was born and raised in longyuanxing, which is equivalent to his hometown. He misses it very much.


    He also thought about going back to have a look, but the fire clan of longyuanxing was destroyed by the sacred wind cult, and now the ancestral land has long been empty.


    Even if I go back, it will only increase my sadness.


    When Lin Chen was in the southern and central regions of longyuanxing, he read a large number of ancient books of longyuanxing. He didn''t know much about the history of longyuanxing in recent tens of thousands of years, but he also knew a little about it.


    At this time, seeing that huojingtian was interested, he told what he knew.


    He didn''t mean to say anything about himself, but the evil spirit valley was destroyed by him. It can be said that long Yuanxing has caused the most sensation in recent tens of thousands of years, so he has not concealed it.


    When huojingtian learned that the evil spirit Valley had been destroyed by Lin Chen, he was a little surprised, but that was all. After all, for him today, the forces of the evil spirit Valley can be destroyed. The fire butterfly on one side said in her heart: "this man can destroy the peak power of Longyuan star. It seems that the peak power of Longyuan star is too weak. The cultivators on Longyuan star are much weaker than I thought.


    ¡±


    The cultivators on tianque star always have a sense of superiority when talking about other cultivation planets. The same is true of huodieer. Although the Huo clan originated from the Longyuan star, she was a native of tianque star. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, she felt that the cultivator on the Longyuan star was too


    Too weak.


    While listening to Lin Chen''s narration, a young man came in from the door.


    Fire Jingtian looked at the young man, and Lin Chen stopped talking.


    "Laozu, some people from the Yan Clan came and said that their enemies were on our side. I hope we can hand them over!" The young man said respectfully to huojingtian.


    "I don''t think they''re looking for enemies. They''re looking for trouble." Huodie''er has a cold face and has no good airway. Yan Clan and Huo clan both live in this forest. Their strength is half that of each other. On the surface, there seems to be no big contradiction, but on the surface, there are constant conflicts. They both have the lives of each other''s clansmen. They have long regarded each other as enemies in their hearts


    ¡£


    Fire Jingtian frowned slightly.


    The Yan Clan is very strong, but the fire clan is not weak at all. The other party should not come here to find trouble. After all, the fire clan is not easy to mess with.


    "If I''m right, they''re looking for both of us." At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "For both of you?"


    Huojingtian, huodieer and uncle Hu all looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Fire butterfly and uncle Hu also remembered that Lin Chen had told them that they killed Yan people and were enemies of Yan people. Is that true?


    Lin Chen said that he had clashed with the Yan family before. Lin Mo''er killed one of the Yan people and ruined another of the Yan people''s arms.


    "According to brother Lin, it''s not your fault. The Yan people are so arrogant that they want to rob women in broad daylight and get killed or abolished. They all ask for it!"


    Uncle Hu said after listening.


    At the same time, he glanced at Lin Mo''er and muttered in his heart that the woman was so beautiful, but it was too cruel. People stretched out their hands to catch her, but the whole arm was torn off.


    "Well done! Well done! If it were me, none of them would escape. They would all die!"


    Fire butterfly couldn''t help cheering when she heard this. She thought Lin Mo''er''s performance was really very encouraging to women!


    She likes Lin Mo''er more and more. Correspondingly, she dislikes Lin Chen more and more.


    It is a shame for a big man to ask a woman to protect him in a crisis!


    What does this kind of man want to do?


    Huodieer felt that she should find an opportunity to do ideological work for Lin Mo''er and let her understand that there are many more powerful and excellent men in the world than Lin Chen. With her conditions, she should find a better one.


    Huojingtian didn''t express any opinion, but asked the young man of the Huo family, "who is this person sent by the Yan family?"


    The young man replied, "it''s the three elders and nine elders of the Yan family, and there''s a man with a broken arm. I haven''t seen that man before. He should be just an ordinary person of the Yan family."


    "Yan Wei, the three elders of Yan Clan, is in the late stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Brother Lin, you are not his opponent." Huojingtian pondered for two seconds, looked at Lin Chen and said, "what are you going to do now? If you want to leave, I can ask someone to escort you from the back door of the stronghold, or you can choose to hide in our fire clan for a while. I


    Will say to each other, you are not here. "


    "It''s not our fault. We have no reason to run away or hide. Since the other party is here, just go and see them!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said. He guessed in his heart that the other party might have left some marks on himself or Lin Mo''er. Otherwise, how would he know that he and Lin were here.


    The fire king flashed a different color in his eyes and said with a smile: "the other party is not good at coming, and the realm is above you. Are you sure you want to see them?"


    Lin Chen nodded. It was just the later stage of the Taoist realm. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could still be invincible by relying on the blood scales. Why didn''t he dare to meet him? Huo die''er was stunned. He seems to have a lot of courage. Unfortunately, he is not strong enough. No matter how bold he is, he is just a reckless man.

 Chapter 2581

    In the hall, there are three people standing.


    Two of them are Yan Dong, the nine elders of Yan Clan whom Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er met, and a big man who was torn off by Lin Mo''er.


    The other man, who looks like a man in his fifties, has white temples and sharp eyes. He is Yan Wei, the third elder of Yan family.


    The man with broken arms looked at the people of the fire clan guarding the door, frowned at Yandong and said:


    "Elder nine, in my opinion, the people of the fire clan may not be honest enough to hand over the two guys. Maybe the two guys have escaped while we are waiting here!" Yan Dong didn''t think much of it and said, "that woman has the mark of ''soul calming seal''. I can sense that she is still here with the fire clan and hasn''t escaped. If she escaped, I would be aware of it at the first time. Anyway, there are three elders here


    The two of them will never escape. "


    Hearing this, the Brokeback man breathed a sigh of relief and sneered in his heart. How could those two idiots know that the soul skill of "soul calming seal" has the function of leaving a mark on each other in addition to its powerful power?


    It will take twoorthree days for this mark to disappear completely.


    During this period of time, it was enough for me to wait and catch them.


    At this time, Yan Wei, the three elders who stood silent, turned to look at the door and said, "here we are!"


    Yan Dong and the big man with broken arms were also busy looking out the door.


    Huojingtian, Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er, huodieer and uncle Hu appeared at the door and came in.


    "You are here! This time, I want to see where you can go!" Seeing Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, the man with broken arms smiled grimly and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chen looked at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "idiot! What''s the meaning of where we can go? Before, it was clear that you two were scared and ran away. I hope you didn''t run at that time, but dare you stay?"


    The man with the broken arm turned pale.


    Yandong, who was on the other side, also looked bad.


    They found help. When they returned to their original place, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er had disappeared. But in the end, it was not Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er who ran away at the beginning, but both of them.


    They are not fools. Are they still waiting for them to find help?


    "Are you guys who dare to kill my Yan people?"


    Yan Wei stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said, "you can say it very well, but no matter how much you say, killing people pays for their lives. If you two kill my Yan people, you will pay for your lives."


    He looked at huojingtian and said with a smile: "thank you, master Huo, for sending these two murderers. We Yan people remember this kindness. I will take these two people away!"


    Huojingtian raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I''m not interested in your Yan family. Brother Lin has already told me what happened.


    Your people want to rob women, but they are killed and abandoned by a woman. In the final analysis, they suffer for themselves. No wonder others.


    Killing people pays for their lives. It also depends on why they kill! If you meet someone who should be killed, you will naturally be killed. "


    Yan Wei was annoyed. He didn''t expect huojingtian would not give Yan Family any face. It was obvious that he was going to intervene in this matter.


    However, the patriarch didn''t come. His strength was far inferior to that of huojingtian, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of his opponent.


    "It seems that you were cheated by these two villains. What they said is not the truth at all."


    Yan Wei smiled, looked at the man with a broken arm, and said in a cold voice, "what''s going on after all? Why don''t you tell old Huo quickly?"


    The man with broken arms nodded hurriedly, looking as if he had been wronged by heaven, and said:


    "Yunfeng and I met these two people by chance. Seeing the man lying on the ground injured, we went to ask what happened. Yunfeng also took out healing pills to heal the man.


    As a result, the man didn''t know what he said to his woman. His woman suddenly burst out. We found that the woman''s strength was far superior to the two of us.


    Yunfeng was killed by this woman, and I was torn off an arm. If the nine elders didn''t show up in time, even I would die in - "


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s not like this at all! I''ll do it to you only if you mess with me and say disgusting things!" Lin Mo''er was furious and interrupted the other party''s words.


    The Brokeback man was joking and smiling at the bottom of his eyes, and said with an angry face: "you are a bad woman! We were kind enough to help you, but you turned to us. You are a white eyed wolf! After Yunfeng died, his space ring was also taken away by you. You just want to kill people and rob goods. You will be punished


    Yes! "


    "You -" Lin Mo''er gnashed his teeth in anger. This guy was just confusing black and white.


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy.


    Huojingtian, huodieer and uncle Hu all looked puzzled. Could it be that what Lin Chen said before was false?


    Relatively speaking, they tend to believe that what Lin Chen said is true. People of Yan Clan are lying.


    However, if Lin Chen can''t prove that the other party is lying, huojingtian can''t stand on a word to speak for him.


    "Old Huo, did you hear what happened?"


    Yan Wei said with a smile, "you were cheated by them. Please give them to my Yan family to deal with! I think you won''t cover up this kind of white eyed wolf, right?"


    "Don''t give me a high hat!" Huojing snorted coldly, "why should I believe what you said is true? This little brother has some connections with me. Unless you show evidence that he really did bite the hand that feeds him, I won''t let you kill him


    They took it with them! "


    Yan Wei frowned and then said with a smile, "is it difficult for them to have evidence to prove that what they said is true?"


    Fire Jingtian looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head. At that time, it was difficult for him to move. He didn''t want to keep any evidence.


    "It seems that I can''t understand this matter. In that case, let''s follow the rules." Yan Wei saw Lin Chen shaking his head, and the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    Huojingtian frowned. He knew what the other party''s rules meant, but with the strength of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, if he followed these rules, he would only be taken away by the other party.


    "Rules? What rules?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Yan Wei looked at him and said with a sneer, "the rule is to fight. Whoever wins, what he says is true!"


    "I''ll fight you!" Lin Mo''er, who was on the other side, was oppressed by the other party''s words that confused right and wrong. He stepped forward and shouted to Yan Wei coldly.


    Huodie''er appreciates Lin Mo''er very much. At this time, she can''t help feeling anxious. Although Lin Mo''er is very strong, he can''t be Yan Wei''s opponent.


    At the same time, she is more dissatisfied and despised with Lin Chen. This guy always wants a woman to stand out for him at the critical moment. He really doesn''t look like a man.


    And just when her idea first appeared in her mind, Lin Chen had pulled Lin Mo''er behind her. "I''ll fight you. But before we start, we have to figure out a problem. If I lose, we will go to Yan Clan with you. It''s self-evident. If you lose, will you lose your three lives,


    And stay? " Lin Chen''s words were very plain and his tone was very cold.

 Chapter 2582

    As Lin Chen''s words rang out, the scene immediately became quiet.


    Fire butterfly looked at Lin Chen incredulously.


    Uncle Hu, Yandong, the man with broken arms, etc. didn''t expect Lin Chen to dare to say this. Is he crazy?


    Huojingtian''s face was suspicious. He had already told Lin Chen that the three elders of the Yan family wanted to build the Taoist realm in the later stage. Where did he get the confidence to fight with this man?


    He opened his mouth but said nothing after all.


    He doesn''t want to tear the skin with Yan family, so he doesn''t have any good solution to the current situation. Since Lin Chen seems very confident, he might as well have a look at where he comes from.


    Maybe it can bring you some surprises?


    I don''t expect him to win. As long as he doesn''t lose and draws, it will be a big surprise.


    Yan Wei narrowed his eyes and his eyes glowed coldly. His realm was higher than that of Lin Chen. He had already seen that Lin Chen was in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm.


    How can a person be his own opponent in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm?


    In the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, I have 23 stars in my body, which are not comparable to each other at all.


    Want to fight higher and higher?


    Joke!


    When he is a genius, he is a mediocre?


    Who can cultivate the Tao realm is not a genius?


    Yan Wei sneered. He was really a man who didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you think you could beat me?" Yan Wei laughed.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t talk nonsense! You just need to answer me. If you lose, will your life also stay?"


    Yan Dong said coldly, "if you can defeat the three elders, then Yan Shun and I will be yours!"


    "That''s right! If you can defeat the three elders, I will give you my life!"


    Yan Shun, a man with broken arms, sneered repeatedly. The other side had no chance of winning, so he didn''t have any pressure to say this.


    "OK! Two lives is fair to two lives! Huo Lao, please bear a witness to this." Lin Chen nodded and looked at xianghuojingtian.


    "No problem." Huojingtian nods.


    "There''s no room here. Let''s go out and fight!" Lin Chen said to Yan Wei and walked out of the hall.


    Yan Wei smiled disdainfully. In his opinion, he could easily defeat Lin Chen. There was no need to go outside. However, he didn''t say much and followed Lin Chen outside.


    When huojingtian, huodieer, linmo''er and others walked outside, Lin Chen and Yan Wei were already facing each other and standing in the air for hundreds of meters.


    "He... How dare he..."


    Fire butterfly''s face was startled. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not just talking about it, but really wanted to fight Yan Wei!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen in the sky turned into a dark flame.


    "His breath has become stronger! It has gone far beyond the level of the middle stage of the Taoist realm!" Huojingtian''s face showed surprise. "Secret method! It should be a secret method to improve strength in a short time! This boy really has a card!"


    "In the middle stage of shaping Daojing?"


    The fire butterfly''s eyes were round, looking at the fire Jingtian, and she said in horror, "what do you say, Lao Zu? His realm is the middle stage of shaping the Tao realm?"


    "It is not only the middle period of the state of Tao, but also the late period of the state of Tao." Huojingtian stared at the two people in the air and replied.


    The fire butterfly is numb.


    "Come on, my husband! Kill that bad guy!" Lin Mo''er shook his fist and shouted for Lin Chen.


    Uncle Hu, Yan Dong, and Yan Shun were also surprised. It turned out that he was in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm. No wonder he dared to fight Yan Wei.


    However, even so, Yan Dong and Yan Shun still have absolute confidence in Yan Wei.


    It has been many years since Yan Wei stepped into the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm, and he is definitely not a person who can be defeated in the middle stage of the plastic Taoist realm.


    But when they fixed their eyes on the situation in mid air, the whole person was stunned if struck by lightning.


    Yan Wei in the air was completely beaten by Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen was a level better than Yan Wei.


    In midair.


    Yan Wei was surrounded by countless green blades, holding a long knife. His breath was terrible, but he was beaten back by Lin Chen holding a Xuanyuan gun.


    Tear!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan spear swept across, and Yan Wei was blocked by the long knife in his hand, but Yan Wei also flew out.


    Yan Wei flew backward for twenty or thirty meters before Kaman stopped. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and nose.


    He was shocked: "how could this happen? He was just in the middle of the Tao realm. Even if he had 20 stars in his body, even if he used the secret method, he should not be so much better than me!"


    How could he know that when Lin Chen didn''t use the secret method, he was able to fight higher and higher, and his combat power was not weaker than him. After using the secret method, he was naturally much stronger than him.


    "Is that all you have? I really don''t understand what you were arrogant about just now!"


    Lin Chen cut out a series of flame blade gang. The flame blade Gang roared to Yan Wei like a storm. At the same time, he also rushed over.


    Yan Wei''s face turned blue and white. He was very angry and shouted:


    "After you use the secret method, you are better than me, but as long as I hold on until the time of your secret method passes, you will certainly lose!"


    "The wind is blowing and the knife is cutting!"


    With a low roar, he split hundreds of knives in an instant. The blue knife shadow cut through the sky and collided with the flame vigorous Qi, making a loud noise. The space collapsed in a large area. Within a few hundred miles, there was a terrible storm.


    The fire clan''s residential area became noisy. Countless people rushed out of the house and looked at the two people fighting in the air.


    Yan Wei was hit back and forth by the strength of the flame vigorous Qi, but he finally stopped the storm formed by the flame vigorous Qi.


    "You''re right. If you can hold out until that time, I will lose. The problem is, you can''t hold out until that time."


    Lin Chen rushed to Yan Wei and stabbed him in the throat with a gun. There was a long river of dark flames. With this gun, he rushed to Yan Wei with great momentum.


    "Blood bursting crazy knife!"


    Yan Wei''s face turned red, and a tsunami like sound came from his body. He roared and cut off the Xuanyuan gun and the dark flame with his long knife.


    The bloody crazy Sabre is his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Its power can reach the level of 25 stars in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. However, he can only use this move twice a day at most.


    After two times, you will be exhausted.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The long knife in his hand was bleeding red fog and turned into a thousand meter long bloody knife shadow. It collided with the Xuanyuan gun and the long river of dark flames, making a terrible explosion, and the world lost its color.


    To Yan Wei''s despair, although he blocked the Xuanyuan gun and defeated the long river of flames after he split the knife, he was also beaten out by the anti earthquake force.


    However, Lin Chen was still in shape. Then he stepped out and appeared over him.


    "You lost!" Lin Chen gave a cold hum.


    "Fire King seal!"


    The dark flame palm print fell from the sky and hit Yan Wei on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shook and the dust was flying. A huge palm shaped pit appeared!


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Yan Shun''s chin almost fell to the ground. He rubbed his eyes desperately and almost rubbed them out of their sockets.


    It was hard for him to imagine that the scene in front of him was true. Except that Lin Mo''er was smiling and clapping his hands for Lin Chen, others seemed to have turned into stone carvings, silent for a long time.

 Chapter 2583

    Yan Wei, who was covered with blood and some of his clothes and hair were scorched, got up from the bottom of the pit and looked extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, he just stood, his body was a little shaky, and it was obvious that he could not continue to fight.


    Seeing Lin Chen falling from the air and standing not far away, although he was unwilling, he could only say with a tragic smile: "I lost..."


    Unexpectedly, he was really defeated by others. At this time, his heart twitched violently and he even forgot the pain on his body.


    Yandong and Yanshun recovered, and their faces turned white immediately.


    "Now that you''ve lost, get out of here. Their lives are mine now." Lin Chen pointed to Yan Dong and Yan Shun, and said coldly.


    "No! We are Yan people. You -"


    Yan Shun''s face was shocked. Before he finished, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and slapped him out. Suddenly, the dark flame roared and swallowed him up. For a moment, there was only a pool of ashes on the ground.


    This cruel means once again startled everyone.


    The fire butterfly''s mind shook wildly.


    There is no such thing as a white faced man. He is clearly a murderer. It is ridiculous that he thought Lin Mo''er had found a useless man before. If such a man is useless, what kind of man can be seen in the world?


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! Although you defeated me, it doesn''t mean that you can defeat our Yan Clan!"


    Yan Wei was annoyed when he saw Lin Chen kill Yan Shun in front of him. Although he said that he didn''t take Yan Shun''s life seriously, he had a feeling of being slapped in the face.


    "Why, you can''t afford to lose, and you want revenge?" Lin Chen looked at him and sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Wei snorted coldly, "Yan Shun, if you kill him, you will kill him. But Yan Dong is an elder of our Yan family. If you kill him, you and our Yan family will not die forever. Even the fire family will be dragged into the water!"


    "Don''t threaten me, or I''m afraid I''ll kill him." Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yandong with a smile.


    Yan Dong quickly stepped back.


    "Now his life is mine. However, you Yan family can take it back if you want to take out something that moves me to exchange his life."


    Lin Chen smiled at Yan Wei: "if you have any treasure, you can show it to me."


    Yan Wei hated him so much that it was the first time that someone dared not take him seriously. He sneered:


    "I don''t have any treasure on me, but I have a treasure on the head of Yan Clan. When he is free, he will come to you."


    "Then I''ll wait. Remember to ask him to bring me all the treasures." Lin Chen didn''t seem to recognize the threat in the other party''s words, and said with a smile.


    Yan Wei ignored him, looked at xianghuojingtian and said:


    "Old Huo, when I came here today, in addition to looking for these two people, I also came to ask you on behalf of our clan leader. What did you think about the killing of Datura tree he told you before?"


    Datura tree?


    Lin Chen was puzzled and looked at xianghuojingtian.


    Huojingtian shook his head and said faintly, "go back and tell your patriarch that I can''t take part in this kind of revenge."


    Yan Wei didn''t say anything more. He flew high into the air and soon disappeared from the public.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Fire Jingtian looked at Yan Dong and smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what else can I do? Please help me to put him in custody first, and wait for the Yan Clan''s patriarch to take his baby and redeem him."


    "You boy, you are really brave. The Yan clan leader has 36 stars in his body to build the peak of the Taoist realm. How dare you rip him off?" Huojingtian laughed.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won this man''s life. I can''t let him go for nothing!"


    Huo Lao didn''t say any more. Soon, a strong man of Huo clan came and took Yan Dong down to prison.


    In the hall, only Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er, huojingtian, huodieer and uncle Hu were left.


    "Old Huo, can I ask what happened to the Datura tree?" Lin Chen hesitated. After all, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although he had not been in contact with huojingtian for a long time, he felt that the other party was a very easy-going person, so he didn''t have too many scruples when asking questions.


    He guessed in his heart that maybe the Datura tree had something to do with the gain effect of cultivating souls here.


    "Have you heard of the Datura tree?" Fire Jingtian had already seen Lin Chen''s curiosity. At this time, seeing that he couldn''t help asking, he asked back with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "You are from longyuanxing. You haven''t heard of Datura tree. It''s normal." Fire scene heavenly path.


    Lin Chen wondered, "is it difficult? All the people on the tianque star have heard of the Datura tree? Is the Datura tree so famous?" Huojing Tiandao said: "tens of thousands of years ago, a Datura tree appeared on the star of tianque. As a result, a bloody storm broke out. Taichu holy mountain, Shengyan sect, Magic Cave, Feixian tower and Yin Yang cult rushed to seize the Datura tree, causing a great disturbance


    ¡£ In the end, the mandala tree was acquired by the magic cave. Of course, the magic sect also offered many benefits to the other four peak forces. Otherwise, with the red eyed situation at that time, perhaps the other four forces would join hands and be destroyed


    The situation of the magic cave.


    A Datura tree makes the five peak forces beat their heads and blood. You say, can the fame of Datura be small? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and her curiosity was completely aroused.


    This Datura tree can even attract five peak forces to compete. It can be seen that it is definitely a baby, a baby against the sky!


    Huojingtian continued: "the Datura tree, although a tree, is like a monster and a human being. It has self thinking and can continuously improve itself through cultivation.


    The cultivation of Datura tree is not a cultivation of Tao, but a pure cultivation of soul. Of course, if this is the only case, it will not attract the competition of the five peak strengths. Its special feature is that it can improve the speed of soul cultivation! "


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster and his face changed.


    Huojingtian noticed the change of his expression and said, "have you found that the speed of cultivating Soul here is different from that elsewhere?"


    "That''s right. I''m cultivating my soul here, and the speed of soul improvement is twice that of other places. Is it because of the Datura tree?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it either.


    At the same time, he said in his heart, if this is because of the influence of the Datura tree, does it mean that the Datura tree is not far away from the fire clan? Otherwise, how can it affect here?

 Chapter 2584

    Huojingtian nodded and said: "it''s really because of the Datura tree. It is said that within a certain range of the Datura tree, the speed of soul cultivation will be doubled. If you sit under the Datura tree and are blessed by the power of the Datura tree, then you can


    The degree can reach nearly ten times!


    It was this kind of adverse effect that made the Datura tree cause the five peak forces to compete. Of course, the Datura tree also has its limitations, that is, it only has special effects on people whose soul level is lower than it.


    For example, the Datura tree in those days was the eighth grade of the Taoist realm, so it only works for people with the seventh grade of the Taoist realm at most, but it can not work for the existence of the same eighth grade of the Taoist realm.


    The Datura tree in the forest is only the second level of the Taoist realm. Since my soul broke through the second level of the Taoist realm, the gain effect has disappeared. "


    Lin Chen knew clearly that no matter what goes against the sky, there will always be limitations. It would be incredible if the Datura tree could work for people at any soul level.


    But even so, Lin Chen is also very excited.


    Now my soul has just entered the first level of Taoism. With the help of Datura tree, I can break through the second level of Taoism ten times faster!


    If we add a hundred times of the time flow rate on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, it is equivalent to a thousand times of those who practice outside.


    He was curious: "the Yan clan leader wanted to find old Huo to kill the Datura tree. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Huojing Tiandao: "Yan Ting, the leader of the Yan Clan, is also a second-class tree in the Taoist realm. Today''s Datura tree has also lost its effect on him. Therefore, he began to think about Datura tree. Although the second-class Datura tree in the Taoist realm can''t be compared with the one in the past, it is absolutely priceless. In fact, it is more about encirclement than capture. He wants to capture the Datura tree


    Catch it and sell it to the five top forces in exchange for cultivation resources! "


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he scolded shamelessly, and finally understood why huojingtian would say that it was a matter of vengeful retaliation to deal with the Datura tree.


    Yan Ting was able to cultivate his soul to the second level of the Taoist realm. He must also benefit from the Datura tree. As a result, now the Datura tree is useless to him. He wants to catch the Datura tree and sell it. It''s really revenge.


    Even the Datura tree, which is the second-class tree in the Taoist realm, has enough resources for him to cultivate and perfect the Taoist realm, or even break through the Taoist realm. Lin Chen''s eyes turned: "Yan Ting really retaliated with the hand that feeds him. Since you can''t see it, why don''t you just tell the Datura tree about it? If the Datura tree was already on guard, Yan Ting wanted to deal with it, so he wasn''t so tolerant


    Easy? "


    Huojingtian smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know where the Datura tree is."


    With the description of huojingtian, Lin Chen knew that, in fact, huojingtian didn''t expect that the strange situation here was caused by the Datura tree at the beginning.


    It was Yan Ting who came to him and told him about the existence of Datura tree, so he knew that there was a second Datura tree on tianque star.


    Yan Ting didn''t tell him where the Datura tree was. He just came to ask him if he was willing to deal with the Datura tree with himself.


    He asked people of the fire clan to search for him many times. He also used his mind to search in the forest. For example, Lin Chen went to find him today. He was not in the attic because he went out to look for the Datura tree.


    The result was nothing. No trace of Datura tree could be found at all. Finally, Huo Jingtian sighed: "Yan Ting is not sure to deal with the Datura tree alone, but he will never give up. With his character, if he starts, he is absolutely sure. Although the Datura tree has wisdom, it can be compared with the Datura tree in terms of wisdom and means


    There is still a long way to go from being a human cultivator.


    After Yan Ting replaced Datura tree with resources, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, he will certainly come to deal with our fire clan. Moreover, without the existence of Datura tree, we fire clan have no need to continue to stay in the forest.


    Perhaps it is time for us, the fire clan, to leave this forest. "


    When Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er left the hall, Huo die''er still looked out the door, as if he hadn''t recovered. Huojingtian looked at her and said with a light smile, "you''ve been hit, haven''t you? Now I know what it means to have a day outside the sky and someone outside the people? Although I don''t know how old he is, I can feel that he is very young. He should be younger than you


    Not many! "


    There was already some strength shown by Lin Chen. The fire butterfly, who was hit by Lin Chen, was confused again.


    In the end, her face was full of bitterness. In the future, she should practice hard. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs blindly. In order to avoid the end, she made a big joke.


    Huojingtian smiled. Huodieer is one of his descendants with the most outstanding qualifications. His future achievements should be better than himself. The only problem is that the growth process is too smooth, leading to some arrogance.


    It is a good thing to be beaten up now.


    "You are still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future. If you work hard in the future, you may not never catch up with him." Fire scene heavenly path.


    Fire butterfly nodded heavily. The man she used to regard as a little white faced had become her goal to surpass.


    "I will certainly become stronger than him! When I make 20 stars in the middle of the Taoist realm, I will also be able to beat the later stage of the Taoist realm!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xianggong, are you still thinking about the Datura tree?" After returning to the room, Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen was still distracted, so he asked.


    Lin Chen nodded, his eyes lit up, and said: "you think, if you can get the Datura tree to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, with its help, I guess it will only take the outside world a few months, and I may be able to break through to the second grade of the Taoist realm!


    Also, Mo''er, you will soon be able to break through the Tao realm and restore your memory. "


    "But we don''t even know where the Datura tree is. What''s more, the Datura tree is willing to stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower."


    Lin Mo''er also knew that it would be a great thing to get the Datura tree to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, but she thought it was impossible.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more, but he thought, I don''t know, but Yan Ting knew that although he said that my strength is far inferior to him, it doesn''t mean that there is no possibility.


    As long as there is a little possibility, you should try it.


    Lin Chen plans to go to the Yan family later. If he doesn''t go into the tiger''s den, he will get a tiger''s son. He may be able to get information about the location of the Datura tree.


    If you know the location of the Datura tree, you can go to see the Datura tree yourself.


    Even if you have wisdom, it is just a tree. Of course, you are much smarter than a tree. You can try to deceive the other party into the God prison tower!


    "Xianggong, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Mo''er!" When Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen suddenly laughed so treacherously, he was startled. "Cough!" Lin Chen reacted and coughed twice. "It''s OK. My husband was thinking that I must break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm to better protect you! I have eight ''Shenyang pills'' on me, which should be almost enough for me to break through to the Taoist realm


    Late. "


    When we break through the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, our combat power will be improved to a higher level, and the danger of going to Yan Clan will also be reduced.


    "It''s very kind of you, my husband! I will soon break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm to protect my husband!" Lin Mo''er was moved and smiled like a flower. This woman really believed what Lin Chen said

 Chapter 2585

    Lin Chen and the people of the fire clan said that they would practice in seclusion. If there was nothing important, they would not come to find themselves. In case, Lin Mo''er asked Lin Mo''er to look at the divine prison tower in the room, and he entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to fight


    It is calculated to make a breakthrough with the help of the eight "Shenyang pills" in the body


    "The eight ''Shenyang pills'' are barely equal to the effect of an ordinary second-class Taoist realm holy pill. Should it be enough for me to break through to the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm?"


    Lin Chen threw the eight "Shenyang pills" into the entrance in one breath. For him today, a single one-level Taoist realm holy pill is no longer very effective. What''s more, from the middle to the late stage of Taoist realm, he needs to cross a barrier. Instead of slowly taking it one by one, he might as well swallow it all at once


    ¡£


    With the "Shenyang pill" bursting out with amazing energy, Lin Chen hurriedly ran the "holy devil swallowing heaven and fortune" and "furnace swallowing heaven", and his body made bursts of noise, just like the sound of an engine running to the limit.


    At the 500th day, the energy of the eight "Shenyang pills" was almost exhausted. At the same time, Lin Chen finally realized that his body was beginning to condense the 21st star.


    "Congealing!"


    Lin Chen let out a low cry, and the green veins on his forehead puffed up. He turned the "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation" to the extreme. Black flames, gray fog and blood red air rushed out of his body. It looked very strange.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In his body, the 21st star began to condense.


    But what made Lin Chen look a little ugly was that the eight "Shenyang pills" had already consumed all their energy before the star was fully formed.


    The step from the middle to the late stage of the Taoist realm was more difficult than he imagined.


    "Failed?" Seeing that the energy of "Shenyang pill" in his body was exhausted, and the aura poured into his body was not enough to make the 21st star condense quickly, Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    It''s not that the eight "Shenyang pills" were wasted.


    At this time, even if he "failed" to gather the 21st star, he would be half a step into the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm, ranging from a few months to oneortwo years. He would certainly be able to successfully enter the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm.


    Compared with the life span of 100000 years for the strong Taoist, oneortwo years is not worth mentioning at all.


    If it is converted into external time, it is just a few days.


    Just in this last step, Lin Chen couldn''t step into the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm in one breath, which really made Lin Chen a little depressed.


    "Idiot! Why do you look like a poor man when you are in the golden mountain? Now you can pick a ''red Yan holy fruit'' from the medicine garden, which is enough to make you step into the later stage of the Taoist realm!"


    The Qi Ling''s angry voice was heard in Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen recovered and couldn''t help laughing. Yes, I am sitting in the medicine garden now. Although it is said that I intend to refine all the materials in the medicine garden into pills to give full play to their maximum effect, I usually don''t plan to take them directly, but now it is the case, so I still want to


    What more?


    "Hongyan holy fruit" is a kind of material for refining the holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm. If you take it directly, the effect is comparable to that of the top-level holy elixir of the first grade Taoist realm, and it has the function of breaking through the bottleneck.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much anymore. He opened his eyes and looked at a few dark red fruits not far away with flames burning on the surface. When he reached for them, a fruit flew towards him and was swallowed by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xianggong. Xianggong, did you hear what Mo''er said? It''s been more than five days. Didn''t you say that you came out soon? Why didn''t you come out? Did you hear what Mo''er said?"


    Lin Mo''er supported his chin on the table. His pretty face looked pitiful. He was talking to himself in front of the God prison tower on the table without blinking


    A streamer of light flew out of the God prison tower.


    "Xianggong, you finally came out!" Lin Mo''er rushed over and hugged Lin Chen''s arm. "I''m so bored waiting outside!"


    Lin Chen put the holy prison tower into his eyebrows, and looked at her in bewilderment: "your first reaction, shouldn''t you ask me if I have made a breakthrough?"


    "Oh, yes. Xianggong, have you made a breakthrough?"


    Just after Lin Mo''er finished asking, he asked himself and replied, "but it doesn''t matter if you don''t make a breakthrough. I will protect you."


    "I broke through!"


    Lin Chen turned a blind eye, but it took him a lot of effort to break through the later stage of the Taoist realm. As a result, Lin Mo''er said that he didn''t break through, which seemed to be a trivial matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you leaving? We fire clan are already packing up and are going to leave here in two days. Otherwise, it will be safer for you to go with us in two days, so that you won''t meet Yan Clan people on the way?"


    When huojingtian heard that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er were leaving, he didn''t ask them to stay, but said so.


    "The fire clan will leave here in two days?" Lin Chen was surprised. Huojingtian told him that the fire clan was about to leave, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "If I didn''t have something to deal with, in fact, I would have left with my people two days ago."


    Huojingtian''s face was dignified, and he said: "normally, with Yan Ting''s character, he should have come to the fire clan long ago to take Yan Dong away. However, until now, he hasn''t appeared. Do you know what this means?"


    Lin Chen''s face was startled: "old Huo, do you mean that Yan Ting may have already shot at the Datura tree, or he has thought of how to deal with the Datura tree and is preparing for the war, so he has no time to come here?"


    "Nine times out of ten, that is the case." Huojingtian nodded. It was because of this that he wanted to take the fire clan away.


    If Yan Ting successfully captured the Datura tree in exchange for cultivation resources, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds depending on a large number of cultivation resources.


    At that time, he will not be able to defeat Yan Zheng, which means that the fire clan will be destroyed.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said, "old Huo, did you try to get information about Datura tree from Yan Dongkou? Maybe he knows the location of Datura tree?" "I pressed him and used some means, but he didn''t know." Huojingtian shook his head. He was not a kind-hearted person. He also tortured Yan Dong and lost half of Yan Dong''s life, but he didn''t get a useful letter


    Interest.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I have something important to do. I need to leave here today. I won''t wait two days to be with you. By the way, Huo Lao, I want to ask, where is the Yan Family''s nest?"


    Huojingtian was stunned: "why do you ask?"


    "Just in case. If you know the location of the Yan family, you can avoid it from afar. Otherwise, if you accidentally break into the territory of the Yan family, you will be caught." Lin Chen touched his nose and smiled.


    "That''s right. I forgot that. Even if you don''t ask me, I should tell you." Fire Jingtian nodded, but didn''t think much. He told Lin Chen the location of Yan family.


    A moment later, Lin Chen left with Lin Mo''er and disappeared into the sight of huojingtian and huodieer. As for Yan Dong, he was too lazy to take him away and threw him directly at the fire clan. He didn''t care what the fire clan wanted to do with Yan Dong.


    Fire Jingtian looked at fire butterfly and hesitated. He sighed in his heart and said nothing.


    He had just noticed that Lin Chen had broken through from the middle stage to the later stage.


    After thinking for a while, I still didn''t tell fire butterfly about it. After all, some pressure is good, but if the pressure is too great, it''s bad.


    However, now even he thinks that fire butterfly takes Lin Chen as the target and wants to catch up with Lin Chen, which is unlikely... Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, leaving the fire clan and moving on for thousands of kilometers, suddenly turn a corner and rob the Yan Clan''s nest.

 Chapter 2586

    One after another, some old and mottled buildings seem to have experienced wind and rain. They are surrounded by trees hundreds of meters high, like a village that stands aloof from the world.


    Lin Chen is standing on a huge tree more than 100 meters high. His body is covered by thick leaves. These buildings in front of him are the residence of Yan family.


    After Lin Chen coaxed Lin Mo''er into the God prison tower, he had been standing on the huge tree for more than half a day.


    He gathered his breath. Even if there was a divine mind sweeping from here, it would be difficult to find his existence unless the soul level was much higher than him.


    He did not choose to rush into the Yan family. After all, it was too risky. Even though his strength has increased, it would be very troublesome if he met the Yan clan leader and other Yan strongmen.


    "Is Yan Ting still in the Yan Clan, or has he gone to fight against the Datura tree?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were staring at the gate of Yan Clan, with a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    If Yan Ting is still in the Yan Clan, it doesn''t matter if he waits here for ten days and a half months. But if the other party has gone to deal with the Datura tree, there is no point in waiting here.


    Just then, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. He saw an acquaintance come out of the gate of Yan Family


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Three elders, why did you come here now? People have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    In the quiet jungle, a plump and gorgeous woman saw Yan Wei coming from afar. She immediately smiled and ran to Yan Wei''s arms.


    "You wave hoof, I''m just a little late, and you can''t help it?"


    Yan Wei swam on the woman with his right hand, pinched her chin with his left hand, and joked.


    Although he was not married, there were many women in the Yan family who had relations with him. He had a quirk. He was more interested in other women than his own.


    Pressing other people''s women under his body gives him the pleasure of trampling others under his feet.


    "I hate it. You bully people."


    The woman beat Yan Wei''s right hand lightly on his chest and said in a coquettish way, "my stupid man seems to doubt our relationship. What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t say he''s just suspicious. What if he found it? He''s just a three baby saint, and I''m a strong Taoist. I''m an elder of the Yan family. If he knows a little, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, hum!"


    Speaking later, Yan Wei''s tone was bleak and his meaning was self-evident.


    "You are really dead. You not only play with his woman, but also want to kill him!"


    The woman seemed to scold Yan Wei, but her face was smiling, as if Yan Wei was not going to kill his man, but an irrelevant person.


    Yan Wei showed a proud smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice sounded.


    "He is really not a good thing, and you, a woman, are not a good thing."


    The woman and Yan Wei both turned pale and looked in the direction of the voice. Only then did they find that a man was standing a few meters away from them.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to scold me! Hum! Do you know that you will die soon?"


    The woman was startled at first, then her face changed. The charming smile disappeared, and her face stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    When the other party finds out about himself and Yan Wei, his fate is doomed. That is to die here!


    "I don''t know yet. Why should I die in a moment? I think you''ll die soon."


    Lin Chen shook his head. Although the woman looked good, he felt like vomiting when he looked at the woman.


    "You -"


    The woman''s face turned black. I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    She is not a fool. She guessed that this person dared to come out. She estimated that her strength was not weak, and she could not feel the breath of the other party. Her strength should be stronger than herself.


    But so what?


    My lover, the three elders of Yan Clan, is here. Today this guy can''t fly!


    "Elder three, this guy dares to swear that he is going to die. Kill him quickly. He will do whatever he wants -"


    The woman looked wronged and turned to Yan Wei. She was stunned before she finished speaking.


    Yanweizheng stares at Lin Chen with an ugly face. His eyes are scared and he is like a great enemy. At this time, he doesn''t even look at her.


    There was a thump in a woman''s heart, and she had a bad premonition.


    Lin Chen also stared at Yan Wei and said faintly, "it seems that you were beaten too lightly last time. It''s only a few days since then. You have recovered and can run out and steal other people''s wives."


    The pupil of the woman suddenly shrank, and her mind was shocked. Yan Wei''s face became more ugly, but she didn''t refute it. She was a little confused.


    "My luck is really good. You two ran such a long distance to have an affair. In this way, I don''t have to be afraid of making any noise to attract the rest of the Yan family."


    Seeing Yan Wei''s face changing, Lin Chen said with a smile that he was obviously thinking of something.


    "You killed my Yan people. We have no intention to trouble you, but you still come to trouble me? Is it difficult? Do you really want to live with my Yan people?"


    Yan Wei said in a deep voice, in fact, Yan Clan didn''t intend not to go to the other party for trouble, but now Yan clan leader is not free.


    The woman beside him changed her face again. This man killed the Yan family. Now she is standing here?


    "Stop talking nonsense. I have something to ask you, but I guess you won''t say it if I ask you now. I''ll catch you first."


    Boom!


    Lin Chen rushes to Yan Wei, bringing a dark wave of fire.


    Yan Wei grabs the woman beside him and smashes her at Lin Chen. Then he turns around and turns into a strong wind and sweeps away in the direction of Yan family.


    "Ah - no!"


    The woman screamed. Unexpectedly, Yan Wei not only ignored her, but also used her as a weapon to smash Lin Chen.


    As long as Lin Chen can''t bear it and pauses for a while, it''s enough for Yan Wei to escape.


    Lin Chen''s eyes did not blink, and he slapped it out. The woman was directly beaten into fly ash by the palm formed by the dark flame.


    A moment later.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun hit Yan Wei with a loud noise, which drove Yan Wei into the ground. His bones broke and blood gushed out of his seven orifices. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Have you broken through to the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm?"


    Yan Wei struggled to get up from the ground. Compared with the pain on his body, what made him feel worse was that Lin Chen had to use the secret method to defeat him last time. This time, he didn''t even use the secret method!


    "There is no need to use the secret method to defeat you now." Lin Chen didn''t answer, but his words pierced his heart.


    But the same is true.


    Even if he didn''t use the secret method, his strength would be better than the 24 stars in the later stage of the Taoist realm. He really didn''t need to use the secret method to deal with Yan Wei, who had only 23 stars in his body.


    If he was close to the Yan family, he might have to use the secret method in order to make a quick decision, but who told Yan Wei to go so far to have an affair.


    "Who made you stand up?"


    Yan Wei had a hard time getting up. As a result, Lin Chen stepped on his back and fell on the ground with a big bang. He was so angry that he spewed another mouthful of blood.


    "If I ask you something, you answer honestly. Otherwise, I will kill you and go to ask other people of Yan Family!"


    Lin Chen threatened and asked, "do you know where the Datura tree is?"


    "Do you want to have the idea of Datura tree? Stop daydreaming!"


    Yan Wei couldn''t help sneering. Even the clan leader couldn''t deal with the Datura tree. It''s ridiculous that this guy dared to take the idea of the Datura tree!


    Lin Chen frowned, his feet suddenly forced, and Yan Wei was buried in the ground. The sound of bone fragmentation came from the place where Lin Chen stepped on.


    Yan Wei screamed and then shouted, "I know where the Datura tree is, but even if I told you, it would be useless. Our clan leader and his helper have gone there. You have no chance at all!"


    He also wanted to pit Lin Chen, take Lin Chen over there, and let his family leader kill Lin Chen.


    It''s just that the clan leader and Datura tree must have a very big fight. The other party is not an idiot. They will find the situation there before they get close. Naturally, they won''t die. It''s better to be honest now than to be beaten up again.

 Chapter 2587

    "What help did he get?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. The best result was to take the Datura tree into the divine prison tower before Yan Zheng went to deal with it. Now it seems impossible.


    Yan Wei didn''t hide it either. He honestly said, "the devil ape who built the peak of the Taoist realm."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    On the tianque star, there are countless ancient forests. The places occupied by monsters are not much smaller than the territory of human beings, and there are countless powerful monsters.


    Devil ape is one of the most famous monster animals.


    The reason why this monster is famous is that its blood is strong and it was born into the holy land. The second reason is that the demon ape is extremely murderous and has a very terrible fighting talent.


    What''s more, demon apes control the energy of the dark attribute, which is equivalent to human practitioners who understand the dark law. It is very rare.


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Zheng was able to find a demon ape who built the peak of the Taoist realm as a helper. He had some skills."


    Lin Chen now knows that Yan Ting has no confidence to deal with the Datura tree.


    According to huojingtian, Datura tree is the second level of Taoist realm. However, its strength should be higher than that of the second level of ordinary soul Taoist realm. Its combat power is stronger than most of the peaks of shaping Taoist realm, but it is not as complete as shaping Taoist realm.


    Yan Ting himself is the peak of the Taoist realm, the second grade of the Taoist realm, and the devil ape who shapes the peak of the Taoist realm. It can almost be said that he has full confidence in dealing with the Datura tree.


    "Now, take me to the Datura tree immediately." Lin Chen looked down at Yan Wei and said coldly.


    Yan Wei was stunned. He said that the patriarch and the demon ape had gone to deal with the Datura tree. This guy had to go. Did he think he could defeat the patriarch and the demon ape?


    He admitted that Lin Chen was really better than himself, but he also believed that either Yan Zheng or devil ape could easily kill Lin Chen.


    He really didn''t know that Lin Chen had the courage to go there.


    However, since the other party is going to die, why should I stop him?


    "OK! I''ll take you there!"


    Lin Chen followed Yan Wei behind. Before long, a huge crack about one meter wide and hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground in front of them. Deep in the crack, it was dark, and a faint wind came out.


    "The Datura tree is under here. Come with me."


    Yan Wei said to Lin Chen and jumped into the crack. Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. He jumped down and fell continuously. For a moment, Lin Chen estimated that the falling distance had exceeded 500 meters. It turned out that the Datura tree was deep in the ground. No wonder the fire clan couldn''t find the Datura tree


    Where?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the dark underground, there was a loud explosion and a sharp roar.


    A huge tree, hundreds of meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, with golden veins shining on its trunk, is wildly waving its branches and leaves with golden luster, just like a powerful weapon, which can easily cut the rock wall and smash the rock.


    "Ungrateful human beings, with the help of me, broke through to the second grade of the Taoist realm, and turned to me. I will kill you. And you, smelly monkey, get away from me and die!"


    On the trunk of the giant tree, there was an anthropomorphic young face, with a hoarse, sharp roar, full of grief and indignation.


    In this space, in addition to this huge tree, there is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his 40s and is dressed in purple.


    And an ape with a height of more than two meters and black hair all over. Although it is an ape, it stands upright, with iron like muscles. It looks a bit similar to human beings, and its face is very ferocious.


    "Since you helped me break through to the second level of Taoism, why don''t you do it to the end?" Yan Ting said with a smile, "I will exchange you for cultivation resources. In this way, my strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. Don''t worry, after you are obtained by those big forces, they will treat you as a treasure and won''t kill you. I won''t harm you either


    Life, as long as you cooperate! "


    His selfish behavior seemed to be thinking of the Datura tree.


    Datura tree is so angry. Although it has some wisdom, it is not the opponent of this cunning human being, so it won''t say more.


    The branches and leaves are like knives. They block out the sun and sweep away Yan Zheng. The space is easily torn and bursts of blasting sound are emitted.


    "Sky chopping thunder blade knife!"


    Yan Ting was surrounded by purple thunder and lightning. With a wave of his arm, the thunder and lightning sword, like a storm, collided with those branches and leaves, cutting off many branches and leaves.


    The Datura tree makes a shriek!


    "Don''t waste time with it. Since you don''t want to be obedient, fight until it is willing to be obedient!"


    The ground at the feet of the demon ape collapsed. It rose to the sky and jumped above the Datura tree. The long metal stick in its hand was wrapped in black air flow. It split Huashan Mountain and fell on the Datura tree!


    Boom!


    The black air was surging. In the blink of an eye, a 100 meter long staff was formed. With a terrible smell of destruction, it smashed into the Datura tree!


    "Roar -"


    The Datura tree suddenly made an amazing roar, and the soul energy beat at Yan ting and the demon ape like a raging tide.


    Yan ting and the demon ape changed their faces at the same time. They didn''t take it seriously when the branches and leaves of Datura tree attacked, but the soul attack of the other party was so terrible that they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    The thunder and lightning around Yan Ting formed a huge cover, which surrounded him. On the surface of the cover, purple thunder and lightning moved like a snake, shining brightly, resisting the soul energy from the collision.


    The demon ape took back the long staff, and instantly made countless staff shadows. The staff shadow was like a shield, protecting it behind him.


    They use their own means to resist the soul impact of Datura tree.


    At the same time, at the back of a huge rock thousands of miles away, Lin Chen, who had just arrived here, looked at the scene in the distance with bated breath, just like a hidden cheetah, waiting for the chance to deliver a fatal blow.


    Yan Wei had been cleaned up by him for a long time, and then he was included in the first floor of the divine prison tower. He knows that he is not the opponent of Yan Zheng and the devil ape. But as long as he keeps a certain distance, plus his ability to hide his breath, and all their minds are on the Datura tree, right


    You will notice yourself.


    He came here with a fluke in mind, thinking that maybe a mantis could catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches would be behind.


    However, seeing that the Datura tree seemed to be completely at a disadvantage and could not compete with each other, Lin Chen frowned. It''s not likely that you want to pick up a bargain.

 Chapter 2588

    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that it might not be so easy to pick up a bargain this time. The Datura tree in the distance roared again.


    "Cunning human beings and monkeys, so you found another helper! Let this man hide away and look for a chance to attack me? It''s a pity that he can''t find a chance!"


    Yan ting and devil ape both looked puzzled and didn''t understand what each other was talking about.


    Lin Chen''s face froze, and at this moment, the ground under his feet moved, as if there were snakes hiding in it, about to break through the ground!


    "No!"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he turned around and swept away towards the rear.


    Although it''s embarrassing to say that I have to run away immediately after I came here, I have no other choice.


    He did not expect that he had not been found by Yan Zheng and demon ape, but seemed to have been found by Datura tree, which also regarded him as Yan Zheng''s partner.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, countless arms thick and thin roots burst out of the ground, like a big net, surrounding Lin Chen from bottom to top, instantly tying Lin Chen into zongzi, and then dragging him towards the Datura tree.


    Lin Chen sighed and did not resist.


    If he uses swallow sky dragon inflammation, he thinks he can burn these roots.


    Just in that case, it will definitely enrage the Datura tree. If the other party targets himself and launches a soul attack, he is afraid that he will not be able to cope with it with the soul of his own realm.


    Moreover, until this time, he still had the idea of putting the Datura tree into the God prison tower.


    If you burn all the roots of the other party, you will be on the side of Yan ting and become a mortal enemy of Datura tree. The other party can never let itself put it into the divine prison tower.


    It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Take one step at a time.


    Lin Chen murmured that it was also because of the existence of the divine prison tower, so he had no fear. If there was any danger, he might as well hide in the divine prison tower first.


    Yan ting and the demon ape had stopped at this time, and looked suspiciously at the "zongzi" pulled from a distance. There was a person hiding in the distance, but they didn''t know it!


    He pulled Lin Chen closer and scattered the roots wrapped around Lin Chen''s head. Lin Chen looked at Yan ting and the demon ape who were in doubt, then turned to the Datura tree and said helplessly:


    "I said, I''m here to help you. Do you believe me?"


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll believe your lies? Even if you''re not with these two guys, you''re definitely not well intentioned. Whatever your idea, I advise you to die. Now, your life is mine!"


    The Datura tree noticed the surprised look on Yan Zheng''s faces, and had some doubts that Lin Chen and Yan Zheng were not together, but even so, it didn''t think Lin Chen was a good man.


    It looked at Lin Chen with disdain. This guy was just in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. He dared to find his own trouble!


    Yanting and the devil ape, looking at Lin Chen, were both mocking. Naturally, they had realized that this man came here mostly to take advantage of the loss of both sides and then pick up a big bargain.


    However, at this moment, he compensated himself first.


    Lin Chen noticed the disdainful look of the Datura tree and wanted to beat it up. But considering his own strength, er... There''s nothing he can do now


    "If my current strength has reached the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm, these three guys together are not my opponents. Why is it so troublesome?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen began to regret.


    Previously, he was already thinking about a problem when he broke through the later stage of shaping Daojing with the help of "Hongyan holy fruit".


    Why do you have to practice the herbs in the medicine garden on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower into pills before taking them?


    Although it is said that refining those herbs into pills can give full play to their medicinal properties to the greatest extent, how about that?


    Even if there is waste, so what?


    Instead of pursuing to give full play to the medicinal properties of the herbs in the medicine garden, it''s better to eat them now. Even if they can only play a part, it''s not too bad!


    Let''s improve our strength first!


    According to ling''er, all the materials in the medicine garden can be refined into pills, which can help you cultivate yourself to make the Taoist realm full of 99 stars!


    So, if you eat all those materials directly, how can you make yourself step into the Tao realm and fill 41 stars?


    As long as you break through to the great perfection of the Tao realm, there will be no doubt about your strength in Taichu holy mountain.


    The current situation can be easily solved.


    As for the materials and pills needed to cultivate 99 stars, you can find a way after your strength increases!


    Sometimes, it is necessary to think further, but if you think too far, it is not necessary!


    At this time, Lin Chen felt that he had thought too far before.


    Or he was taken to the ditch by ling''er''s words.


    Who says that if you break through the Tao realm and have 99 stars, you have to rely on the herbs on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower?


    I didn''t rely on those herbs all the way to the later stage of the Taoist realm!


    Lin Chen made up his mind to digest all the herbs on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower after this escape, no matter how much!


    As for how to break through the Tao realm and fill 99 stars in the future, let''s talk about it later!


    Just as Lin Chen''s mind was turning, Datura tree, Yan Zheng and demon ape had already fought again, which made this space vibrate violently, and there were signs of collapse.


    Although the soul is the second level of the Taoist realm, the soul of the Datura tree is obviously stronger than that of Yan ting. When the Datura tree launches a soul attack, Yan Ting does not dare to fight with his soul. Instead, he has to add the power of the stars before he dares to fight with the Datura tree.


    As far as the combat power of cultivation is concerned, the devil ape is much stronger than Yan Tingdu. The branches and leaves of the Datura tree cut iron like mud, but when they collided with the devil ape''s long stick, they were directly beaten into powder!


    After a while, the Datura tree was completely at a disadvantage.


    "It''s about to lose its hold! Use the strongest blow and work hard to abolish it, as long as it doesn''t die!"


    The demon ape saw that the Datura tree was already unable to sustain itself. He smiled grimly and said to Yan ting.


    The resources bought from Datura tree were agreed with Yan ting. Even if it was only half of the resources, it would be enough for it to cultivate the Taoist realm to perfection!


    It may even impact the Taoist realm!


    "Good!"


    Yan Ting nodded heavily. The space around him began to collapse and turned into a sea of thunder and lightning. It was obvious that he was preparing for the strongest attack.


    "The staff sweeps the world!"


    At the same time, the devil ape smashed the Datura tree with a long stick, and countless stick shadows interweaved into a dark river, heading for the Datura tree. Everywhere he passed, the space was shattered inch by inch.


    "ঠ-"


    At this time, the Datura tree made a sharp cry, and a strange soul wave came from its mouth. At the feet of Yan ting and the demon ape, there was a colorless flower formed by the energy of the soul.


    The flowers have bloomed, and are now closing, full of the smell of death, as if they are about to wither.


    Yan ting and the demon ape only felt that their whole bodies were cold and their souls were withering. The Datura tree has a talent for soul skills - the flower of Datura.

 Chapter 2589

    The closing flowers at the feet of Yan ting and the demon ape are like the open mouth of the God of death to swallow their souls.


    The two of them reacted very quickly, and immediately came back to their senses when their consciousness fell into darkness.


    "Break it!"


    Yan Ting''s face changed greatly, and he shouted loudly. The power of the stars and the power of the soul came out of himself together. Like a torrent, they rushed towards the datura flower below.


    "Roar -"


    The demon ape roared, his dark hair exploded, and his black air rushed up into the sky. A stick hit the datura flower below.


    The flowers of Datura at their feet are all dissipated.


    But even so, they have been scared out of a cold sweat.


    They have been wary of the soul skill of Datura tree. However, they have been caught after all. If the response is slow and the soul withers, then they will fall directly.


    Before, huojingtian told Lin Chen that the Datura tree only cultivates the soul but not the Tao. In fact, this is wrong.


    Although Datura tree mainly cultivates soul, it also cultivates Taoism.


    The cultivation realm of this Datura tree in front of us is the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The "flower of Datura" did not directly wither the souls of Yan ting and demon apes, but it plunged them into a moment of darkness.


    If the mandala tree is the peak of shaping the Taoist realm and can be matched with the attack of shaping the peak level of the Taoist realm while exercising the soul skill, then at least one of them can be killed, or even both of them can be killed by using this moment.


    It''s a pity that the Datura tree is only in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Even if it was shot at the moment just now, it would only hurt one party, or even be blocked by the other party.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let it run away!"


    Yan Ting saw that the place where the Datura tree was originally located was already empty, leaving only a bottomless cave on the ground. It was obvious that the Datura tree had fled to the depths of the ground at the moment when they realized that it was in the dark.


    Lin Chen also disappeared, and was taken away by the Datura tree.


    Yan ting and the demon ape hurriedly chased along the dark cave.


    "It can''t run. We are faster than it. We can catch up with it soon along the cave!" Said the demon ape.


    After a while, Yan Zheng and the demon ape both turned black.


    The bottom of the cave is connected with an underground river. Datura trees sneaked into the river and left. The breath also disappeared here, leaving no trace and disappeared.


    "Let''s look separately! I don''t believe it. I can''t find it!"


    Yan Ting clenched his teeth and said something unwilling. Although he said he didn''t believe it, he knew that maybe the Datura tree really escaped.


    He just didn''t want to accept the result.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tick, tick¡ª¡ª


    In the dark space, water drops constantly fall from the stalactite above, making a rhythmic sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of meters high giant trees suddenly appeared from the ground. The golden lines on the trunk were dim, and many branches were bare. The giant tree looked not in good condition.


    On the trunk of the giant tree, an anthropomorphic face appeared. Its eyes were not good. It looked at the man who was almost bound into zongzi by its roots.


    "It''s not me who made you look like this. Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not with those two guys. Besides, I''m here to help you."


    Lin Chen sighed, showing an expression that you didn''t know the good people.


    "Help me?"


    The Datura tree hummed coldly: "all human beings are those who bite the hand that feeds them. There is no good thing. Do you think I will believe you?


    Although I don''t know what you are up to, you are definitely not kind. The most likely thing is that you want to exchange me for cultivation resources like those two guys! Do you think I don''t know your mind? "


    "You are insulting me by comparing those two guys with me!" Lin Chen has an angry expression of being insulted.


    When the Datura tree saw that his expression was not false, it was suspicious. Lin Chen continued: "to tell you the truth, I came here for two reasons. First, I wanted to see if I could help you deal with Yan ting and the devil ape. It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough to help you. Fortunately, you were in danger and survived


    It''s difficult. Second, I want to cooperate with you. "


    "What cooperation?" The Datura tree is curious. "I know a place where the time flow rate is quite different from that of the outside world. After a hundred years, the outside world has only passed a year. In addition, there is plenty of energy, which has turned into fog. You can definitely do half the work when you practice there


    Times. "


    Seeing that the other party was interested, Lin Chen was overjoyed. At this time, he looked like a profiteer who tricked customers into buying products. He looked like I was thinking of you. He continued: "the concentration of aura is high, and it doesn''t have a great effect on your soul cultivation, but it can definitely make you break through the peak of the Tao shaping realm. After breaking through the peak of the Tao shaping realm, with the second grade of the soul realm, you can get revenge from Yan ting and the demon ape


    , you were beaten so badly by them. Don''t you want revenge? "


    Lin Chen knew that the Datura tree was not only the second grade of the soul Taoist realm, but also existed in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. The previous statement of huojingtian and himself was wrong.


    But it''s no surprise.


    After all, in the history of tianque star, there was only one Datura tree. It was a legendary thing. Some information was wrong, and it was normal.


    Datura tree said: "you mean to tell me where that place is, and then let me go there to practice? Since it is cooperation, what do you want?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I hope you can add your soul power to me, so that I can cultivate my soul ten times faster than before, so that I can quickly break through to the second level of the Taoist realm. It''s not difficult for you."


    The Datura tree still did not express its views and said, "where is the place you said?"


    "It''s in my body. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look. I''ll take you in. Don''t resist."


    The attraction of the divine prison tower surged out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and shrouded the Datura tree.


    A little surprise appeared on the face of the Datura tree.


    "Don''t resist, or I won''t be able to include you." Finding the Datura tree, Lin Chen reminded him that it was resisting the power of the divine prison tower.


    "Do you think I look like an idiot?" The Datura tree looked at Lin Chen with a mocking look: "although I don''t know what trick you are playing, you should use your brain to lie! The flow of time is different from the outside world. The Reiki is a substantial space, and it is still in your body. Do you think I will believe it


    What kind of nonsense? "


    Lin Chen''s face turned black, and he realized that this guy didn''t believe his words at all from the beginning.


    "Hum! Cunning human, don''t show off your thoughtfulness in front of me. You want to cheat me? You are too young!"


    Datura tree looked contemptuous.


    Lin Chen can''t wait to beat him up. What Lao Tzu said is obviously true. Why don''t you believe it?


    It seems to see through everything!


    "All right. You''ll die if you finish talking nonsense. No matter what Ann''s mind is, you have absolutely no good intention. If I kill you, you have nothing to be wronged!"


    Datura tree''s tone was cold. Branches of Datura tree shot away at Lin Chen''s head like a long gun, and an amazing sound broke through the air.


    "You stupid fool who thinks you are smart, wait for me and deal with you in a while!"


    Lin Chen scolded angrily. The next moment, the figure disappeared, leaving only a dark tower falling down, and all the branches of Datura tree were pierced.


    "Well, what is this? Where has the man gone?"


    The Datura tree rolls the divine prison tower in front of him with its roots. Is it possible that the guy hid in the small tower, or has escaped by any means?


    After checking for a while, I didn''t see anything strange about the small tower.


    It tried to break the divine prison tower with its roots, but found that even if its roots were broken, the divine prison tower did not suffer any damage.


    "Baby!"


    The Datura tree is delighted. Although I don''t know what the magic of this small tower is, it is absolutely unusual just because of its amazing hardness.


    "Anyway, this baby is mine."


    It put the God prison tower away and thought of Lin Chen''s words just now. It couldn''t help laughing.


    If there is only one person like Yan Ting who is not his opponent, this guy just talks about how to clean himself up for a while. It''s funny.


    Let alone after a while, even in a few thousand years, he is not his opponent.


    After tens of thousands of years, maybe his strength will become stronger than his current self, but for such a long time, will he have been stagnant? Although he didn''t know where Lin Chen had gone, he didn''t worry about Lin Chen coming to trouble him at all. Instead, he expected Lin Chen to appear in front of him. He secretly said that he would never let him escape next time.

 Chapter 2590

    "What do you mean, you want to eat all these alchemy materials directly?"


    In the divine prison tower, Qi linger heard Lin Chen''s words, and was unable to react for a moment. After he understood Lin Chen''s thoughts, he kept silent for a long time before he said:


    "Indeed, taking these herbs directly can make your strength soar in a short time depending on the energy contained. But in the long run, the time you need to break through to the Taoist realm will be extended.


    If you take all the herbs here, you will be able to break through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. But after reaching the great perfection of the Tao realm, if there is no pill to assist and only rely on self-cultivation, the speed will be very slow. "


    "I''ll talk about the future. Besides, I''m a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. When I''m strong, I can take more tasks to earn merit points, and then go to the treasure pavilion to exchange all the materials I need." Lin Chen said.


    Seeing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, Qi Ling will not say more.


    These alchemy materials were left to Lin Chen by her original owner. Lin Chen has the right to decide how to deal with them. At most, she just gives some suggestions.


    Lin Chen took out several pieces of the first-class Taoist realm holy pill that he got from the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain.


    He should first take those that can be refined into a holy pill of the first-class Taoist realm and those that cannot be refined into pills. In this way, he can also save money to a certain extent.


    For the next ten days, Lin Chen used it to refine pills. When he encountered any problems, he flipped through the "ten thousand pills solution" in his mind.


    Although there were times of failure in the process of alchemy, several first-class holy elixirs of the Taoist realm were successfully refined by relying on the interpretation of ten thousand elixirs and my own thinking and exploration.


    Lin Chen''s alchemy is also improving.


    In a few days, after successfully refining dozens of first-class Taoist realm holy pills, the alchemy materials of first-class Taoist realm holy pills in the medicine park were almost consumed.


    Lin Chen was like eating sugar beans. He directly stuffed 10 first-class Taoist realm holy pills into his mouth and began to close the door.


    If he is seen by other cultivators, his eyes will be green with envy. Even if other disciples of Taichu holy mountain see him, they will be shocked.


    At the later stage of the Taoist realm, Lin Chen''s absorption and transformation of energy also became faster after he ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven.


    Previously, it took more than 500 days to consume the energy of 8 Shenyang pills. This time, in only about a year, Lin Chen absorbed and transformed the energy of 10 pills of the same level.


    In one year, the 22nd star was born in his body.


    After he spent two months to stabilize his foundation, he stuffed 10 first-class Taoist realm holy pills into his mouth


    A total of more than 40 first-class Taoist realm holy pills, of which more than a dozen were given to Lin Mo''er by Lin Chen, and the remaining 30 were all eaten by him.


    It took more than three years to improve the strength to 24 stars in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    "Ten thousand year rehmannia root is the main material for refining a variety of second-class Taoist realm holy pills. If you take it directly, the effect is not much worse than ''Shenyang pill''. There are 12 in total, enough for me to condense the 25th star!"


    After the pill was finished, Lin Chen did not hesitate. He reached out and grasped it. In the medicine garden, 12 golden "ten thousand years of Rehmannia" flew to him.


    He picked up one of them and ate it as if it were fruit.


    In a short while, he ate all the 12 "ten thousand years of Rehmannia glutinosa".


    "The taste is OK, but it''s a little hard, and I''m a little tired of eating too much."


    After eating, Lin Chen wiped his mouth and worked his kung fu method again to digest the energy from the 12 "ten thousand year Dihuang Jing" in his body.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s spirit in the dark, he was speechless. How could this guy not feel like a human cultivator, but rather like a devouring monster?


    When shaping the Tao realm, the stars born in the body are a whole. With the continuous increase of the number of stars, the stars that have been born will also grow and further grow accordingly.


    Therefore, the more you go, the more you condense a star, the more energy and time you spend.


    Moreover, directly eating herbs to absorb energy will not only waste the energy contained to a certain extent, but also take more time and effort than eating pills.


    This time, it took Lin Chen more than a year and a half to absorb and transform the energy contained in the 12 "ten thousand year Dihuang Jing", and the 25th star was born in his body.


    Lin Chen took another two months to consolidate his state, and then began to eat another kind of medicine, immersed in the long and boring cultivation.


    Take herbs and cultivate to improve and consolidate the realm.


    Such a continuous cycle, the passage of time, in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and Lin Chen has already gathered 30 stars in his body. He is trying to gather the 31st star to make an impact from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm to the peak of shaping the Taoist realm.


    "Not enough! 19 ''phoenix pattern golden ginseng'' are not enough for me to condense the 31st star. If I want to step into the peak of the Tao realm, I need to absorb more energy!"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at a colorful lotus flower in the medicine garden. He opened his mouth and sucked it. The colorful lotus flower flew in and was swallowed by him.


    "Phoenix pattern golden ginseng" is the main material for refining the holy elixir of the second-class Taoist realm, which is not much worse than "ten thousand year Rehmannia essence". However, 19 "phoenix pattern golden ginseng" still can not make him reach the peak of shaping the Taoist realm.


    At this time, what he swallowed in his mouth was the colorful heavenly heart lotus, the main material for refining the holy elixir of the three grade Taoist realm.


    At the same time, the aura of this space formed a vortex centered on Lin Chen, and the aura poured into his body like the water breaking the dike.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A moment later, Lin Chen''s body made a roar.


    "The 31st star, I finally stepped into the peak of the Tao realm!"


    Lin Chen smiled and was deeply tired. It was very tiring to run the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the melting pot swallowing heaven skill to the extreme for a long time.


    He looked at the remaining medicinal materials in the eye medicine garden, and his face showed a satisfied expression. So far, he has only consumed less than half of the medicinal materials. The rest should be enough for him to step into the world of plastic Taoism.


    "You''d better have a rest for a period of time and step into the peak of the Taoist realm. You''d better spend more time to consolidate the realm."


    Ling''er''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen nodded, although he said that he had spent nearly three years to consolidate his realm and urge tianlongyan to temper the power of the stars in the past 20 years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    However, this time is not enough at all. If you don''t want to suffer the consequences of unstable foundation in the future, you really need to spend more time to consolidate the realm, and then impact the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower is extremely vast and beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth. Although it is said that the Reiki concentration is not as good as the fourth floor, it should be more pleasant to the eye and more livable.


    Lin Chen appeared on the boulder beside the lake, and the roar of the waterfall came not far away.


    After a while, the corner of his mouth was touched by a fragrant wind.


    Two white hands covered his eyes from behind. A deliberately old and hoarse voice said, "guess who I am?"


    "Mo''er." Lin Chen said with a positive tone and a smile. "No. keep guessing!" Said the man.

 Chapter 2591

    There was a special feeling between Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. When Lin Mo''er came towards him, he found her. He was 100% sure that Lin Mo''er was the one behind him.


    Therefore, hearing Lin Mo''er''s words, I was shocked.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "It''s not just Mo''er. You should say, it''s your wife, Mo''er!"


    When Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen couldn''t answer, she loosened her hand, jumped in front of Lin Chen, and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded, and Lin Mo''er looked at him with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of love.


    At this time, the eastern moon flew from a distance and landed beside them.


    "Xiao Yue!" Seeing the arrival of the eastern moon, Lin Mo''er said hello happily.


    During this period of time, Lin Mo''er also spent a lot of time cultivating on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Relying on the pills Lin Chen gave her, she has broken through to 13 stars in the middle of the Tao realm.


    However, she did not devote all her time to cultivation like Lin Chen.


    She liked the world on the third floor very much. She spent a lot of time here and became friends with Dongfang Yue, who was placed on the third floor by Lin Chen.


    "Originally, he would say hello to me. I thought your husband came and you ignored me."


    Dongfang Yue smiled at Lin Mo''er, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, are you finished with your retreat?"


    Lin Chen didn''t tell Dongfang Yue about the Datura tree. He just said that he was in trouble now. However, when his retreat was over, the trouble would be solved.


    At that time, Dongfang Yue will be sent back to Qingzhou City.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "not so fast. You should stay here for decades."


    Dongfang Yue didn''t show any lost expression, and smiled dismissively: "it''s only a few decades. I''d like to spend more time here. The Reiki concentration here is much higher than that outside. According to you, it''s only a year since the past 50 years here. It''s better to practice here than outside


    I''m much better. "


    In her heart, she did think so. After more than ten years on the third floor of the divine prison tower, she has broken through from the seven child saint to the eight child saint.


    Although it is said that she is not far away from the eight infant saints, if she is outside, unless there is any opportunity, she will never break through so quickly.


    More than ten years of time converted to the outside world is less than half a year.


    When she heard Lin Chen say that the time flow here was different from the outside world, she was really shocked. Until now, she doesn''t understand how Lin Chen can take such a magical space with her.


    However, she was also knowledgeable. Although she was curious, she didn''t ask much.


    "My husband, I''ll take you to a place I just found. There are many beautiful flowers there." At this time, Lin Mo''er pulled Lin Chen''s hand and said something coquettish.


    Although she regards Dongfang Yue as a friend, she now wants to be alone with her husband. Dongfang Yue talks to Lin Chen, and she feels that she has been ignored.


    "Hee hee, Mo''er thinks I''m in the way, so I won''t interfere with you."


    Dongfang Yue smiled, which made Lin Mo''er blush and denied that there was no silver here. Dongfang Yue smiled at Lin Chen, "you are not only talented, but also very lucky. A woman like Mo''er loves you very much. Tut Tut, even if she is more beautiful than me, even a woman like me would be moved to see her. What''s more


    How long ago did you marry Mo''er? "


    Lin Chen was stunned when asked.


    Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen curiously. When did he marry him? All blame their own amnesia, even these have been forgotten.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen felt his nose awkwardly and smiled bitterly in his heart. No wonder people say that after telling a lie, they need to use countless lies to round it up.


    This is the case now.


    He suddenly found that after so many years in the divine prison tower, Lin Mo''er not only regarded himself as her husband, but also seemed to regard her as his wife in his own heart.


    At this time, Lin Chen also remembered that all this was just a white lie.


    The reason why he didn''t deny it at that time was to prevent Lin Mo''er from being cheated by the elder Fu and take her away safely from Tianyun sect.


    So now that Lin Mo''er is already safe, should he tell her the truth?


    Seeing that Lin Chen hesitated and didn''t answer his questions, Dongfang Yue thought that Lin Chen didn''t want to tell himself too much about him and Lin Mo''er, so she smiled:


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion and impact the realm of nine infant saints, so I won''t disturb you and your wife here."


    With that, she turned to leave and disappeared in front of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "My husband, I''ll show you a place I just found."


    When Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen didn''t answer, she didn''t care. She happily took Lin Chen and walked in the same direction.


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Mo''er with smiling eyes. Before Lin Mo''er lost his memory, he had never seen Lin Mo''er smile like this. Although he felt that he should tell Lin Mo''er the truth, he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Xianggong, do you think it''s beautiful here?"


    Lin Mo''er took Lin Chen to a place full of colorful flowers, just like a sea of flowers.


    She was like a dancing butterfly. She ran among the flowers, ran halfway, shouted "I''m coming", and then rushed towards Lin Chenfei.


    "Xianggong, hold me fast!" Cried Lin Mo''er.


    Obviously, he is a strong Taoist. He is much older than Lin Chen. At this time, he looks like a little girl.


    Lin Chen holds her with a smile.


    Lin Mo''er leaned his head against his chest with a smile¡® Forget it, she will remember everything when she breaks through the Tao realm. Why rush to tell her the truth now. Now tell her, she should be very sad. But when she regained her memory, she remembered that I was not her husband, and then


    And I think we won''t be so sad. "


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    They sat in the sea of flowers.


    Lin Chen said to Lin Mo''er, "Mo''er, after your soul has broken through the first grade of the Taoist realm, you will think of the past. After a while, when I am closed again, you should also seize the time to cultivate your soul. Don''t worry about the Taoist realm first."


    "Oh, I listen to my husband." Lin Mo''er leaned against Lin Chen''s arms and said with a smile, "however, I think it doesn''t matter if I can''t recover my memory as long as you are always with me. Besides, I really like here. If only I could stay here with you all the time


    That''s it. "


    Lin Mo''er frowned slightly and said, "although I have forgotten the previous things, I have a very vague feeling about some things. I feel that I used to have hatred in my heart and have been very tired."


    She leaned her whole body against Lin Chen and smiled, "but now I feel so happy, especially happy!"


    "What hatred?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "I can''t remember." Lin Mo''er shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it! If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. Anyway, I''m so happy now." Lin Chen suddenly felt uncomfortable. One day, she would think of her hatred and that she was not her husband.

 Chapter 2592

    This time, Lin Chen spent nearly ten years to consolidate his realm.


    In the past ten years, most of the time, he was on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, running the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" skill, in conjunction with the Dragon burning in his body, to constantly exercise the power of the stars.


    In addition, he and Lin Mo''er had visited almost every corner of the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Of course, even without cultivation, the Dragon burning in Lin Chen''s body will automatically temper the power of the stars and make the power of the stars more concise.


    Dongfang Yue was envious of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. She just felt that this was the life of a fairy couple.


    After nearly ten years, Lin Chen finally started his second retreat. With the help of the remaining medicinal materials, he wanted to sprint to the perfect state of the Taoist realm.


    The fourth year since Lin Chen''s second retreat, the 32nd star condensed in his body.


    The 8th year, the 33rd star


    The 13th year, the 34th star


    ¡­¡­


    In the 52nd year, Lin Chen''s body gathered the 40th star.


    "Just one step away, I will be able to enter the great perfection of the Tao shaping realm. At that time, if I encounter the previous situation again, even if Datura tree, Yan ting and devil ape go together, I don''t even need to use the secret method, and they are not my opponents.


    If Wei Wuji, the leader of the Yun clan, meets me again that day, I can torture him to his knees and beg for mercy if I don''t use my secret skills! "


    After decades of seclusion, Rao Shilin Chen finally reached this stage. However calm, he was also excited and looking forward to it.


    He stuffed into his mouth a variety of precious medicinal materials that would make the Taoist world full of envy. He frantically ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven, trying to take this last step.


    Don''t say it''s shaping the Taoist realm. Even a cultivator who combines the Taoist realm and testifies to the Taoist realm will scold a black sheep when he wolfs down a pile of precious alchemy materials into his mouth!


    There are not many materials left in the medicine garden, and most of them, even with Lin Chen''s amazing digestive ability, can''t be eaten directly.


    For example, the black rock Vajra fruit, whose shell is so hard that it is hard to destroy even if the plastic road is full, can''t be digested even if Lin Chen eats it.


    In recent decades, the breakthrough speed of Lin Chen''s realm is absolutely enough to make anyone dumbfounded.


    However, the precious materials he consumed are absolutely enough to make people stupid.


    Even if the forces of the state of Yu emptied all the treasures in the Treasury, their value was far less than half of the materials Lin Chen ate!


    Twelve years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The Reiki riot on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, which turned into fog, turned into a whirlpool again, revolved around Lin Chen, and poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    At first, there was a galloping sound in his body. It sounded frightening. I just felt that his body was not flesh and blood, but a powerful weapon that was difficult to damage.


    It is absolutely impossible for a normal human body to make such a terrible sound, and it has not burst yet.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s breath kept rising. Finally, with a heavy muffled sound in his body, his breath suddenly rose to a higher level and became more terrible.


    Lin Chen opened her eyes. There were dark flames and gray fog in her eyes.


    "For nearly a hundred years, almost all the alchemy materials in this medicine garden were consumed, and finally they entered the great perfection of the plastic road!"


    Lin Chen stood up with a satisfied smile on his face.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to find so many good things in the future and let the strength soar. However, at least now it has reached the expected level, and he is very satisfied.


    He stretched out his right hand, palm upward, a casual grip, immediately the space was like a thin paper, which was easily torn by his fingers, and sounded an amazing explosion.


    "Do not continue to improve the realm?" Seeing Lin Chen standing up, Qi Ling asked. Lin Chen shook his head and said, "except for the materials I kept to try to refine the holy pill of the second Taoist level, I can''t take the rest directly. Moreover, my strength has broken through to the perfection of the Taoist level


    It''s time to take some time to consolidate our state. "


    "However, I don''t intend to continue to practice in seclusion, so I don''t have to hurry to consolidate the realm. It''s time to leave here and go outside."


    Lin Chen showed a joking smile on her face. It is estimated that the Datura tree will never think that she will find it?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower has been nearly a hundred years, but only about a year has passed since the outside world.


    Datura tree is still in its original place, deep in the dark underground.


    The place on his body that had been damaged by fighting with Yan Zheng and demon ape has been completely restored, with luxuriant branches and leaves, full of vitality, and looks in excellent condition.


    This year, Lin Chen has not appeared. It almost forgot Lin Chen.


    It has studied the divine prison tower for many times, but it is a pity that it has not seen the magic of the dark tower. It can only be collected for the time being.


    "You fool, you''ve been hiding in the depths of the earth. It seems that you''re afraid to meet Yan Zheng and demon ape again after you return to the ground. You''re so timid. In my opinion, the divine prison tower is really suitable for you!"


    A streamer of light flew out of the divine prison tower surrounded by the roots of the Datura tree.


    At the same time, a slightly ironic voice sounded.


    "It''s you! You... Are you really hiding in this little tower?"


    On the trunk of the Datura tree, an anthropomorphic face appeared, first surprised, then surprised.


    The reason why he was surprised was that he didn''t expect Lin Chen to really hide in the God prison tower all the time.


    The surprise is that the small black tower is a rare treasure that allows living people to enter!


    I really found the treasure!


    The root of the Datura tree tightens the divine prison tower. It seems that the divine prison tower is already its own.


    Lin Chen sensed his behavior and could not help feeling a little funny. This guy can daydream very well. He is even thinking about the God prison tower!


    "Boy, what are you, dare to scold me? Hum! I''m not timid at all. I just think the environment here is good, so I just stay here first!"


    Datura tree, then turned his attention to Lin Chen completely, and disdained to say with a smile:


    "I let you escape last time. Unexpectedly, you dared to come back and die! By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to clean me up? Then you should try! Cut! You also want to clean me up, ridiculous!"


    Before, it twined Lin Chen with roots and pulled him in front of him. Lin Chen didn''t resist, so he was regarded as having no resistance.


    It concluded that Lin Chen''s combat power was at the bottom in the later period of shaping Daojing.


    This kind of person, let alone a year or even a hundred years, can never be compared with his own strength. Even, he is not qualified to fight with himself at all.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen rushed to Datura tree like a shell.


    Don''t you want me to clean you up?


    Very good. Then I''ll beat you up!


    He also made up his mind that the mantuolou tree could not enter the inner space of the God prison tower. In that case, fight until it is willing to enter! "Let''s take you to practice your skills. Look at my current combat power. I have reached that level!" Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 2593

    "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The Datura tree didn''t think much of it. A branch with a thick thigh suddenly pulled it away from Lin Chen. In its view, this blow was enough to hurt Lin Chen and blow him away.


    "The world is far away."


    Lin Chen''s body shook and disappeared from the spot. The branches of Datura tree were empty.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the trunk of the Datura tree and slapped it on the trunk.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a sunken palm print appeared on the trunk of Datura tree where Lin Chen''s palm fell.


    This palm almost overturned the Datura tree. The branches and leaves shook violently, and some roots burst out of the soil. The earth shook violently.


    Because he just wanted to give the Datura tree some color to see, not to seriously hurt the Datura tree, so Lin Chen didn''t give much power at all.


    However, this random blow has made Mandala howl miserably.


    "Roar -"


    The Datura tree roared: "you, you -"


    Dark flames and grey smoke poured out of Lin Chen''s body, and the hot and ominous violent breath filled the space. His breath completely burst out, and the Datura tree immediately felt like falling into the sea of fire and about to be burned to ashes.


    "I just gave you a lesson. I advise you to be honest and obedient next. Otherwise, I will burn you into charcoal if I accidentally overdo it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile in his tone.


    Datura tree is in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, plus the second grade of soul Taoist realm. It also has the talent of soul skill. Its overall combat power is at the peak level of shaping the Taoist realm, and it is also among the top.


    However, Lin Chen has now entered the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm, and because of the dual attributes of skill and the power of the stars, he is much more powerful than the ordinary cultivators who have 41 stars in shaping the Taoist realm.


    He didn''t use his secret arts, weapons, dragon swallowing fire and martial arts just now. The Datura tree almost flew out with a slap of his hand.


    The gap between the two is too big. There is really no need to fight on.


    Lin Chen is really afraid that he will kill the Datura tree if he is not careful.


    The Datura tree was scared by Lin Chen''s speed and the threat of a palm just now. At this time, it was even more surprised and shouted: "shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm?"


    The Datura tree is stupid.


    Are you crazy, or is the world crazy?


    In one year, how could this guy in front of him make a breakthrough from the later stage of the Taoist realm to the great perfection of the Taoist realm?


    Even the most outstanding disciples of the peak power of the human race, such as Taichu holy mountain, Saint Yan sect and Magic Cave, can not have such a terrible breakthrough in strength in just one year!


    "I see. You''ve always been a great master of the Taoist realm. You pretended to be the later stage of the Taoist realm! What do you want?"


    Datura tree felt that there was only one explanation, but it didn''t understand. Since Lin Chen was much stronger than himself, why did he bother to pretend to be weak?


    Lin Chen didn''t answer his question, but said, "I''ll put you in the divine prison tower. If you dare to resist, I''ll fight until you don''t resist. Don''t be clever. You should know that our strength gap is too big, and your soul giving skills that day are useless to me. You can''t escape.


    ¡±


    As he spoke, his mind moved, and a force of attraction poured out of the divine prison tower to cover the mandala tree cage.


    The Datura tree is bitter. Of course, it doesn''t want to listen to Lin Chen, but it''s afraid of really provoking Lin Chen and being killed.


    In the end, it can only be honest and let the God prison tower include it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a space in the black tower. What a rich aura, it has actually turned into fog. It seems that the place that the man told me before should be here.


    But, as he said, the time flow here is different from that of the outside world. It has been a hundred years here, and the outside world has only passed a year? "


    The Datura tree looked at everything around him and was shocked. When it came to the back, it couldn''t help but be shocked. If it was true, that is to say, although he had only been outside for a year, the man had been here for a hundred years?


    No, even if it is a hundred years, even if the Reiki concentration here is so high, it can not break through from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm to the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm!


    The Datura tree shook his head secretly, and determined that Lin Chen was the great perfection of the Taoist realm, but disguised as the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    "What I said is certainly true. Do you think it is necessary to cheat you with my current strength?" Lin Chen appeared beside the Datura tree and said angrily.


    Datura tree looked at him fearfully, but he also felt that Lin Chen was right. With his current strength, there was no need to deceive himself.


    "I think it''s much better to stay here than in that dark underground world?" Lin Chen said again.


    The Datura tree didn''t answer. Indeed, the environment here is much better than where it stayed before.


    Although its strength is very strong now.


    However, on the tianque star, there are still many more powerful beings than it. In the eyes of those beings, it is equivalent to a sweet cake. Anyone who meets it will give it a shot.


    Once it falls into the hands of those who exist, it will never be free again.


    That is why it has been hiding underground.


    It''s just that, although it''s good here, is it difficult? Do you want to stay here forever?


    The Datura tree feels uncomfortable. Even if Lin Chen forces him to stay here, he will feel deprived of his freedom and imprisoned.


    Lin Chen guessed what he thought and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you to stay here all the time. As long as you help me break through the second grade of the Taoist realm, you can leave at any time."


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Hearing this, the Datura tree agreed to come down.


    In fact, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. It is not qualified to refuse. Lin Chen is willing to talk to it in this consultative tone, which has given it a lot of face.


    It also said: "I will help you raise your soul level to the second level of Tao level. Can you also help me?"


    "What''s up?"


    The Datura tree hated and said, "help me get revenge. I will kill Yan Ting!"


    Yan Zheng and the demon ape joined hands to deal with it, but of the two, he hated Yan Zheng even more, because he was so ungrateful that he broke through the second grade of the Taoist realm with it, and even dealt with it in turn.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen agreed without hesitation. He also despised Yan Ting''s behavior.


    "In that case, we will go to the Yan Clan now." Lin Chen said.


    Datura tree said: "don''t help you break through to the second level of the Taoist realm first?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chen shook his head and broke through to the second grade of the soul Taoist realm. It is estimated that it will be a long time.


    It has been a year since he and Lin Mo''er left Taichu mountain. Maybe they thought something had happened to both of them, and it was time to go back.


    Moreover, he also promised Dongfang Yue that he would return her to Qingzhou City as soon as possible. A moment later, Lin Chen appeared on the ground and went in the direction of Yan Clan.

 Chapter 2594

    In the secret room full of rich aura, there are more than 20 kinds of alchemy materials, which are colorful. Each of them looks very strange and not ordinary.


    The old man with white hair and a young face glanced over these alchemy materials, and his face showed satisfaction. He looked at Yan Ting beside him and said:


    "That''s right. You really have all the 28 materials for refining ''yuxu Ziyuan pill''. There are two of them. You can refine two ''yuxu Ziyuan pills''."


    "Trouble Zhong Lao." Yan Ting smiled. In fact, he had some flesh pains. He wasted some time and gathered the materials to refine two second-class Taoist realm holy pills - "jade void purple yuan pill". Now he asked the other party to help him refine the pills. When he finished, he had to separate them


    Give one to the other.


    "If only I were also a Taoist saint, I wouldn''t have to do anything else. As long as I help refine pills, I can get half the benefits! We all agree with this! "


    Yan Ting was envious.


    It is a pity that he did not understand the law of fire and could not become an alchemist at all. Moreover, even if he understood the law of fire, he would not have enough understanding in alchemy, nor could he become a Taoist saint.


    ''I have been standing at the peak of the Tao realm for 36 stars for a long time. With a'' jade deficiency purple yuan pill '', I should be able to condense the 37th star.''


    At the thought of this, Yan Zheng felt angry.


    If you don''t let the Tara tree run away, take it to Taichu holy mountain, Magic Cave and other forces in exchange for a lot of cultivation resources, not to mention the holy elixir of the second level Taoist realm. It is estimated that even the holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm can be exchanged for a small pile.


    An opportunity to soar to the sky disappeared, and Yan Ting hated it.


    The demon ape had already parted ways with him and left the forest.


    Yan Ting thought of something again. He looked worried, hesitated, and said:


    "Mr. Zhong, I heard that although the second level Taoist realm Saint pill master can refine the second level Taoist realm Saint pill, the failure rate is not low?"


    "There are also differences between the saint elixirs of the second level Taoist realm. For example, they are also the second level of the soul Taoist realm. Some can only compete with the later cultivators of the Taoist realm, while others can crush the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm with their soul skills."


    Zhong Tianchi said proudly, "I have become a saint dant of the second-class Taoist realm for more than ten thousand years. My experience in refining pills is not comparable to that of an ordinary Saint dant of the same level. Let alone -"


    Speaking of this, a black streamer flew out of his space ring.


    A head size, dark as ink, with mysterious patterns carved on its surface, was suspended in front of him.


    "What''s more, the Tianmo tripod can increase the success rate of my alchemy again. Basically, there will be no accidents."


    Zhongtianchi is confident.


    "Heaven demon tripod?" Yan Ting looked at the lacquer black pill tripod curiously.


    Zhong Tianchi said lightly, "you are not an alchemist, so you haven''t heard of the heaven magic tripod. You should have heard of it, Mo Tian?"


    "Yes!" Yan Ting''s body was shocked. Mo Tian was a super strong man in the Tao realm on tianque star hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    It is not enough to stand at the peak of tianque star just by the realm of "he Dao Jing".


    However, in addition to his status as the saint Dan master of the seven grade Taoist realm, even the mountain master and the three palace masters of Taichu holy mountain will treat Mo Tian with courtesy when they see him.


    Mo Tian fell down tens of thousands of years ago because of the arrival of the life limit of 100000 years. However, his life experience has already become a legend and is still handed down in the mouth of the people of tianque star.


    In particular, many alchemists regarded him as the goal of their life.


    Yan Ting has naturally heard of such figures shining in the long river of history.


    "What you mean, Zhong, is that the Dan Ding... Wait! Mo Tian, Tianmo... I remember! It is said that the Dan Ding used by Mo Tian in those days was called Tianmo Ding. Is it difficult..."


    Yan Ting''s eyes are round.


    Zhong Lao didn''t answer. He just nodded faintly, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    He also got the tripod by chance.


    As the saint Dan master of the second grade Taoist realm, he is not worthy of this day''s magic tripod, but so what, now this tripod belongs to him zhongtianchi!


    Owning the Tianmo tripod is also zhongtianchi''s most proud thing in his life.


    Yan Ting''s eyes were green with envy.


    It is said that the heaven demon tripod of Mo Tian was forged by one of the most powerful weapon smelters in that era.


    It is said that the Tianmo tripod can help the alchemist better control the flame temperature, more easily sense the changes in the properties of the alchemy materials, and make the properties of the materials gather but not disperse. In short, it has many advantages.


    This is definitely a treasure!


    Yan Ting can''t use it, but if he goes to the auction, he can definitely exchange a large amount of cultivation resources.


    "With old Zhong''s skill and the heavenly demon tripod, there can be no accident. I''ll wait for your good news."


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Yan Ting didn''t go far. He stayed not far away, waiting for Zhong Tianchi to succeed in refining pills.


    When the Taoist Holy pill becomes a pill, it will lead to thunder. At that time, he can also help.


    Boom!


    "Yan Ting, get out of here, or I will tear down all your places!"


    After a while, Yan Ting, who was closing his eyes to rest, suddenly heard a roar from a distance, followed by a roar.


    "Datura tree!"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Ting''s eyes suddenly opened, and his face showed disbelief and ecstasy. Without any hesitation, he turned into a purple lightning and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of Yan nationality, the houses collapsed and became ruins. Hundreds of injured Yan people fell to the ground and groaned, unable to get up.


    Hundreds of Yan people, surrounded not far away, dare not approach.


    Even their eldest elders and second elders had been beaten on the ground. Even if they rushed up, they would just die.


    There are more Yan people coming here.


    In the middle of the crowd was a huge tree hundreds of meters high with luxuriant branches and leaves and golden veins on the trunk. In addition, there was an anthropomorphic face on the trunk.


    Lin Chen is standing on a trunk of Datura tree, but compared with a giant tree hundreds of meters high, he is too inconspicuous.


    "Yan Ting, and the dead monkey, get out of here!"


    The mandala tree roared with soul energy. Many people of Yan family, who were watching nearby, screamed and fell to the ground with seven bloodshed.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really you! How dare you take the initiative to come to our Yan Clan''s territory?" A thunder light approached quickly and fell to the ground. It was Yan ting.


    Yan Ting''s eyes lit up and he stared at the Datura tree. He didn''t know how the Datura tree dared to come here, but it didn''t matter.


    All he knows is that after catching the Datura tree, he can exchange a lot of cultivation resources. At that time, a second-class Taoist realm holy pill will be a fart!


    The next second, Yan Zheng thought that the devil ape was no longer here. He could only protect himself and could not catch the Datura tree at all.


    However, soon, he thought of Zhong Tianchi.


    Zhongtianchi is the peak of Taoist realm. He is the second best in Taoist realm. His comprehensive strength is better than himself and the devil ape!


    After Zhong Tianchi finished his alchemy, he and I joined hands to catch the Datura tree. Naturally, it was easy!


    "It seems that the demon ape has left. In that case, you should clean up this guy yourself." Lin Chen, standing on the trunk of Datura tree, said.


    Yan Ting found out that Lin Chen was here. He wondered whether the man was still alive and seemed to know the Datura tree very well?


    However, he was too lazy to think about it.


    He can easily kill a later stage of the plastic Taoist realm, and how can he take Lin Chen seriously.


    "Get out of here, boy! Otherwise, I will kill you when I catch the Datura tree!" Yan Ting condescends and scolds Lin Chen. It seems that Lin Chen''s life and death are controlled by his thoughts.

 Chapter 2595

    "Idiot."


    Facing Yan Ting''s arrogant attitude, Lin Chen only said two words faintly. A guy who built the peak of the Taoist realm dared to threaten himself. What is it if he is not an idiot?


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Yan Ting didn''t expect that the other party would dare to talk to him like this. He just felt insulted and burst out loud. His eyes were full of senseless murders.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the Datura tree has already started.


    The thighs were thick and thin, and the tail was sharp. They were like a peerless magic gun. They shot at Yan ting and broke the air.


    "If you think I''m alone, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Yan Ting was not afraid when he saw the mandala tree shooting. Purple lightning surged from his body. The lightning turned into a sword, emitting a sense of destruction. Lei mang broke the space.


    "Sky chopping thunder blade knife!"


    With a low cry, many thunder knives, like a storm, swept towards the Datura tree.


    Boom!


    After Lei Dao collided with the roots of Datura tree, a terrible storm arose.


    The Yan people at one side, except those who could not move, were busy fleeing to the distance. If this level of fighting was accidentally affected, they would die!


    The thunder knife turned into a purple awn and dissipated. There were many knife marks on the roots of Datura tree. Some were directly cut off, some became charred and stopped.


    "Roar - I want you dead!"


    The Datura tree roars. Its body is huge. This small injury to its roots is nothing at all. Hundreds of branches are growing rapidly and drawing towards Yan ting. The cold leaves are like sword blades, cutting the space into black marks.


    "You don''t have the skill to kill me!" Yan Ting Leng hum, he understood the law of thunder. He was very fast, like a flash of lightning. He dodged the branches and approached the trunk of Datura tree. When he couldn''t dodge, he simply shook his arm around the lightning and collided with the branch like a magic weapon


    It makes a blasting sound without falling into the wind.


    One man and one tree fight each other. The earth moves and the mountains shake. All things are broken. It is like a divine war.


    The terrible sound waves and energy afterwaves rushed to the four directions, blowing many people away, and many people died directly. Countless houses collapsed, and trees were lifted up and blown into the sky!


    In a moment, Yan Ting was almost in front of the trunk of the Datura tree. His right hand was like a palm knife. The lightning on the palm knife was shining, and he was about to chop at the trunk of the Datura tree.


    At this time.


    At his feet, a flower condensed from soul energy appears and blooms in an instant, and then quickly closes!


    Datura tree talent soul skill - flower of Datura.


    Yan Ting''s face changed. He had been guarding against this move of Datura tree, but his soul was still depressed and fell into a moment of darkness.


    It''s not that he can avoid the influence of this soul skill if he takes precautions.


    Boom!


    He came back to himself in a moment, but he had been pulled out by the branches of Datura tree, flew backwards for more than ten meters, and fell on the ground. He still kept sliding backwards, and his feet ploughed two gullies on the ground.


    "Cough -"


    The cultivation realm of Datura tree was just in the later stage of shaping the realm. This blow would not kill him, but it also made a lot of blood stains appear on his chest.


    His face turned red, and when he coughed, a little blood froth flew out.


    Seeing the trunks of countless Datura trees sweeping in, Yan Zheng turned black. He had to admit that the Datura tree was stronger than him.


    At this time, large dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds moved like snakes, sending out bursts of dull noise.


    "What''s going on?" Datura tree and Lin Chen both looked at the dark clouds in the sky with doubts.


    "It''s successful! Zhong Lao''s alchemy is successful!"


    Seeing the dark cloud, Yan Ting immediately understood what was going on. His face was overjoyed. He looked at the Datura tree and Lin Chen, and laughed: "today, none of you can escape!"


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time, dozens of thick and thin water barrels of lightning fell together and split into the secret room where Zhong Tianchi was located.


    "Dan robbery of Taoist Holy Dan?" Lin Chen thought of something. His face looked curious and looked over there.


    "Ha ha! Give it to me!"


    A figure rose into the sky, burning a dark blue flame. Facing the sky god thunder, he laughed, and then took the sky flame palm print.


    Countless flame fingerprints, like a huge shield, pushed toward the sky to block the thunder. Then, they hit the dark clouds in the sky. Countless lightning and flame fingerprints intertwined and made a terrible sound.


    After a while, the lightning and flame palmprint disappeared at the same time.


    The dark clouds above the sky slowly dissipated.


    Countless rays of light, from the sky, fell on the figure, to be exact, on the two purple pills in his hand.


    "The holy elixir of the second grade Taoism!"


    When Lin Chen saw the two pills, golden and purple thunder and lightning appeared on the surface. He immediately knew that the thunder and lightning just now was indeed a Dan disaster. Unexpectedly, there was a second-class Taoist Saint Dan master in the Yan family?


    "Zhong Lao."


    Yan Ting flew to Zhong Tianchi and stood beside him and said a few words to him. Then Zhong Tianchi''s pupils narrowed and he suddenly looked at the Datura tree. His eyes were full of greedy light.


    Even though he is a second-class Taoist Holy elixir, he is much richer than the average peak cultivator of the Taoist realm, hearing Yan Ting''s words at this time, he still feels the ecstasy of a beggar who has found a box of gold.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a second Datura tree in the world. Even if it is only the second grade of Taoist realm, its absolute value is immeasurable!"


    In an instant, Zhong Tianchi and Yan Ting flew to the front of Datura tree and Lin Chen.


    Zhong Tianchi stared at the Datura tree like a hungry ghost staring at a beautiful woman without clothes.


    Even if it is only the second grade of the Taoist realm, it can not be compared with the Datura tree that caused the struggle of the five peak forces, but its value is still unimaginable.


    "Instead of being badly hurt by us, I advise you to go down and arrest yourself."


    Zhongtianchi''s face was proud. In order to frighten the Datura tree, he released all his own breath, and the space he was in was constantly shaking and distorted.


    At the same time, deep blue flames burst out of his body and turned into a deep blue sea of fire behind him. It looked like a deep blue sea, as if it was going to devour everything in the world.


    "Build the peak of the Taoist realm, the second class of the Taoist realm!"


    The other party takes the initiative to release his breath. Naturally, the Datura tree can easily judge the other party''s realm.


    This man''s realm is at the same level as Yan Ting''s, and it also has a feeling that this man is more dangerous than Yan ting and the devil ape.


    What''s more, the man''s dark blue flame is obviously an extremely powerful holy flame.


    And the most disliked wood monster like it is the monk who controls the powerful flame.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Just accept your fate. I join hands with Zhong Lao. You can''t escape today!"


    Seeing the anthropomorphic face of the Datura tree, Yan Ting smiled. He had already taken the Datura tree as something in his bag.


    "The two of us go together and destroy them?"


    The Datura tree ignored him and said to Lin Chen.


    "No, I''ll just come alone."


    Lin Chen shook his head and jumped down from the tree trunk. It was enough for him to deal with the two people.


    Zhongtianchi noticed Lin Chen at this time. He looked puzzled and asked Yanting, "who is he?"


    "Old Zhong doesn''t need to care. It''s just a waste in the later stage of the Taoist realm!"


    Yan Ting sneered. He thought that both Datura tree and Lin Chen were scared silly. Datura tree thought that with this waste, it could deal with both of them.


    And this waste, what''s more, he just came alone?


    It was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life!


    "In the later stage of shaping Daojing?"


    Zhongtianchi''s face was startled, and he could not help but want to laugh. How dare he be rampant in front of himself in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm?


    But before he could laugh, his face changed greatly, because Lin Chen had already rushed to Yan ting. The speed was so fast that he could not see clearly. How could it be the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm? "Be careful!" Zhong Tianchi exclaimed.

 Chapter 2596

    In an instant, Lin Chen had come to Yan Zheng''s face, and the fierce fist wrapped around the dark flame roared straight to Yan Zheng''s chest.


    The move was very simple, but with the terrible pressure and speed, it was very frightening, which made Yan Ting scared.


    Yan Ting had a frozen smile on his face. How could he have such a fast speed and hit such a terrible punch in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm?


    At this time, he even felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    The moment before, he was still complacent. At this moment, he was like a beast cornered.


    "Sky chopping thunder blade knife!"


    Yan Ting''s face changed wildly and he roared loudly. He was surrounded by thunder. Countless thunder sabres were interwoven into a knife net and shot at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and he used his right hand as a spear to chop, sweep, point, or dial... To perform the "breaking 72 moves".


    The dark flame blade Gang flew out of his right hand and collided with the thunder blade, sending out bursts of noise, which easily killed those thunder blades.


    His right hand clenched his fist again. It was only a few centimeters away from Yan Ting''s chest. He suddenly hit it with an inch of fist, banged it on Yan Ting''s chest, made a sound of gold and stone collision, hit Yan ting with blood and flew out.


    Bang!


    Yan Ting fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood from his mouth. The power of Lin Chen''s fist almost shattered his internal organs and cracked his body surface, like broken porcelain.


    The scene was silent!


    Zhong Tianchi changed his face and was shocked. Although Yan Ting was weaker than him, he was not too weak. As a result, he was defeated so quickly?


    The people of Yan Clan who were watching in the distance were already numb. How could they not have imagined that Yan Ting, the almost invincible patriarch in their eyes, was so vulnerable in front of this man that he was defeated in the blink of an eye?


    In fact, Yan Ting lost so quickly. On the one hand, it was because Lin Chen was much better than him. On the other hand, he was too self righteous and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen. Lin Chen took the lead.


    "Shaping the peak of Taoism......"


    Yan Ting looked at Lin Chen in horror, then his eyes turned round and exclaimed, "no! Even if there were 40 stars at the peak of the Taoist realm, it would not be so easy to defeat me. The Taoist realm is perfect! It is the great perfection of the Taoist realm!"


    He was completely confused.


    I don''t understand why Lin Chen was only in the late stage of shaping the Taoist realm a year ago. He didn''t even have the slightest resistance in front of the Datura tree. How could he become a full-fledged existence of shaping the Taoist realm a year later?


    Thinking of Lin Chen and Datura tree walking together at this time, he soon had a guess in his heart that Lin Chen at that time should have deliberately not resisted and hid his strength!


    He was supposed to build a perfect Taoist realm, but he didn''t show his real strength at that time.


    Yan Ting finally understood that Lin Chen had just said that one person could deal with both of them. It was not arrogance, but that he really had the ability.


    Boom!


    Zhong Tianchi reacts and turns into a dark blue flame. Instead of rushing to Lin Chen and looking at Yan Zheng no more, he turns around and runs away, like a dark blue river of fire, which is about to disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t let him run away! Otherwise, he will certainly spread my existence and the things with you, which will cause great trouble to you and me at that time!"


    Seeing that Zhong Tianchi was about to escape, the Datura tree shouted to Lin Chen.


    Its cultivation realm is just the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. If it depends on itself, it is impossible to catch up with Zhong Tianchi. At this time, it can only rely on Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    At this time, Yan Ting was almost abandoned and no longer had the power to fight back. After Lin Chen handed him over to the Datura tree, he turned into a dark flame and chased Zhong Tianchi.


    "Don''t kill me! I''m willing to give you these two ''yuxu purple yuan pills'' as long as you spare my life!"


    Zhongtianchi heard the sound of breaking the air behind him, turned his head and saw that the distance between Lin Chen and himself was shrinking. He was almost scared out of the sky. He shouted loudly, and motioned for the two "yuxu purple yuan pills" in his hand.


    Lin Chen just sneered and ignored him.


    Zhong Tianchi''s face was ugly. He also knew that the two second-class Taoist realm holy pills were not very attractive to the cultivators who shaped the Taoist realm.


    If there are two holy elixirs of the third grade Taoist realm, it''s almost the same.


    He snapped his teeth and said, "I have the Tianmo tripod left by the saint Dan master Mo Tian of the seven level Taoist realm. As long as you let me go, I am willing to give you the Tianmo tripod!"


    The heaven demon tripod is the most precious thing on him. However precious, how can it compare with his life?


    "Heaven demon tripod?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. In fact, he had never heard of the heaven magic tripod, nor had he heard of Mo Tian. However, with the name of the saint Dan master of Mo Tian''s seven grade Taoist realm, it was not surprising that the day''s magic tripod should be better than his red rock tripod.


    Now he just lacks a suitable Dan Ding.


    Previously, after dozens of first-class Daojing holy pills were refined on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, the red rock tripod has been basically completely scrapped and can no longer be used.


    "I thought I would go to the treasure pavilion to exchange for a suitable Dan Ding. Now it seems that it is not necessary."


    Lin Chen laughed and said in a cold voice, "are you an idiot? I killed you. All your things are mine. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    "You -"


    Zhong Tianchi''s face turned black, but he was speechless.


    At this time, Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, has rushed behind him. The Xuanyuan gun stabbed at Zhong Tianchi. It looks like a black fire dragon, rushing towards Zhong Tianchi, causing the space to collapse and huge black cracks.


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhong Tianchi roared, and the dark blue flame rose to the sky, turning into a spectacular pillar of fire. He turned and clapped it with his palm. It was a dark blue sea of fire, which Lin Chen wanted to shoot.


    At the same time, the majestic soul energy gushed out of his head and turned into a spear. It was like a lightning bolt rushing towards Lin Chen. It was fast to the extreme, with a cold smell, as if to freeze people''s souls.


    Extreme Holy Spirit skill - Soul killing spear!


    Zhong Tianchi is a peak cultivator of the Taoist realm. His soul has reached the second level of the Taoist realm, and even is not too far away from the third level of the Taoist realm.


    The power of the stars and the power of the soul work together to shape the peak level of the Taoist realm. Few people are his opponents.


    Even if you meet a perfect cultivator who has just entered the Tao realm, even if you are defeated, it is not so easy for the other person to kill him. There is a great chance that he can escape!


    "What if the Taoist realm is perfect? Even if I can''t defeat you, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I don''t believe it. I can''t escape!"


    When the dark blue sea of fire slaps Lin Chen and the soul killing spear sweeps Lin Chen, Zhong Tianchi sneers. He is not interested in fighting. He urges the power of the stars to the extreme and shoots away at the far sky.


    "Believe it or not. You can never escape."


    Seeing the dark blue sea of fire, Lin Chen also noticed the sharp and cold breath of the soul killing spear. However, Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention at all, and directly chased Zhong Tianchi. At the same time, he said faintly: "the shield of the dead."

 Chapter 2597

    Zhongtianchi notices that Lin Chen''s breath is still approaching at a high speed. He turns to find that Lin Chen, regardless of whether he is chasing him, has a look of consternation on his face.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Even if he was a perfect Taoist priest, he would still be seriously injured if he let his attack fall on him.


    The next moment. He saw that the gray fog was pouring out of Lin Chen. The gray fog turned into a cage. There were evil faces on each side of the cage. Six evil faces opened their mouths at the same time. Unexpectedly, the dark blue flame ocean and the soul killing spear were together


    Swallowed it.


    "This -"


    Zhongtianchi was scared to death by this scene.


    Just relying on defensive martial arts skills, he has turned his offensive into nothing, which has gone beyond the level of great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm for the first time.


    Moreover, at this time, he noticed that this man understood two laws at the same time, fire and death!


    Zhongtianchi''s face showed a look of despair.


    If an ordinary cultivator just stepped into the great perfection of the Tao realm, he might be able to escape. The situation at present has shown that Lin Chen is not that kind of existence.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had already caught up.


    "Accept your fate." Lin Chen''s tone was cold.


    The trapped beast is still fighting. Zhong Tianchi naturally refuses to accept his life. However, after a short fight, the dark blue sea of fire in front of him and his body are split in two by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Zhongtianchi''s face was unwilling. The body was swallowed by tianlongyan, and his holy flame source became the food for tianlongyan.


    His holy flame is named dry Blue Yan, ranking 11th in the holy flame list. Although it has not greatly improved the swallow sky dragon inflammation, it also makes swallow sky dragon inflammation more powerful.


    "Is this what he called the heaven demon tripod?" Lin Chen wiped away the mental mark on Zhong Tianchi''s space ring and found that there were many things in it, including Kung Fu, martial arts, pills, alchemy materials, etc. the two "yuxu purple yuan pills" were also among them, a head sized lacquer black pill


    Ding attracted Lin Chen''s attention.


    Take out the heaven demon tripod and look around.


    This day, the magic cauldron gives people a sense of ancient mystery. However, whether it is stronger than the red rock cauldron and how much stronger it is will not be answered until it is used to refine pills. Lin Chen checked the martial arts and skills inside again, but he was not interested in them. But on second thought, these things can be taken to the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain. Maybe they can be replaced by some merit points


    Maybe?


    If there are martial arts and skills that are not found in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain, you can exchange some achievement points if you send them to the treasure Pavilion.


    As for the number of merit points that can be exchanged, it is up to Mr. Xu to decide.


    "At that time, I''ll ask Mr. Xu to help me see how many merit points this Tianmo tripod is worth?"


    Such an idea came out of Lin Chen''s heart.


    He doesn''t intend to exchange the Tianmo tripod for success points, but the more achievement points he can exchange, the higher the value of the item.


    When Lin Chen returned to Yan family, Yan Ting had been killed by Datura tree. As for other Yan people, Datura tree did not pay attention.


    After Lin Chen collected the Datura tree into the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, he released Lin Mo''er and Dongfang Yue, and they went to Qingzhou City together.


    "Now a year has passed, and we have not returned to Taichu holy mountain. I think we have noticed something wrong at zongmen. We will send people to Tianyun sect again. I don''t know what''s wrong with Tianyun sect now. Has it been destroyed?


    However, Wei Wuji is not a fool. After running away with Mo''er, he will not wait there for the people of Taichu mountain to pass. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qingzhou City, one of the most powerful cities in the territory of tianyunzong, is more prosperous than the original Donghuang city.


    The most powerful family in Qingzhou City is the Shi family where Shiwei, the city leader of Qingzhou City, is located. In addition, Li family, Dongfang family, Guo family, etc. are also among the best families. They have been inherited for a long time. There are powerful people in the family.


    After Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Dongfang Yue arrive in Qingzhou City, Dongfang Yue invites Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er to go to Dongfang''s house with her. However, Lin Chen doesn''t intend to stay in Qingzhou City for a long time, so he refuses.


    After the eastern moon left, Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen and said, "Xianggong, where are we going next, back to Taichu mountain?"


    Lin Chen has told her that she and she are both disciples of Taichu holy mountain.


    "First ask about the situation of Tianyun sect, and then we''ll go back to Taichu holy mountain."


    Lin Chen said that if the Tianyun sect had been destroyed, the task he had taken over from the Tianyun sect would have been cancelled long ago, and he would not be able to get any merit points.


    Qingzhou inn is the most famous Inn in Qingzhou City. At this time, at noon, the inn is very lively. There are many people drinking and eating meat, and there are endless conversations.


    The food and wine here are very famous. Among the guests in the inn, there are also some powerful monks who come here to satisfy the desire of speech.


    When Lin Chen walked into the inn with Lin Mo''er and sat at a position by the window on the first floor, many people stopped talking and looked at Lin Mo''er instead of Lin Chen.


    Lin Mo''er''s appearance and figure are the focus wherever he goes.


    Many men were greedy and covetous, but they didn''t know the details of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, so no one came to trouble.


    "My guest, what do you want to eat?"


    The waiter hurried over and said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Chen ordered some food and wine. The waiter was leaving. Lin Chen said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask about something."


    "My guest." The waiter is busy. There are many powerful monks who come here to eat. He can''t offend them.


    "It has been a year since I left this territory. I want to know if there has been any major event in the territory of tianyunzong in the recent year." Linchen asked in a casual tone.


    The waiter said, "it seems that you don''t know, sir. This territory is no longer under the jurisdiction of Tianyun sect?"


    "Oh? Why? Tell me more about it!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and threw a top-grade spirit stone to the waiter.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The waiter put the spirit stone away with joy and continued:


    "In the past few years, a large number of people have disappeared in this territory. It turns out that Tianyun sect did this! When Taichu holy mountain learned about this, it was naturally enraged. Just eight or nine months ago, Tianyun sect was destroyed by Taichu holy mountain.


    However, it is said that the people of Tianyun sect seem to have been on guard. When the strongmen of Taichu mountain went there, the core figures of Tianyun sect had already fled...... "


    The waiter didn''t know the story in detail. However, Lin Chen soon learned the information he wanted from him.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the holy mountain already knew that the disappearance of millions of people was the work of Tianyun sect, and it has sent people to destroy Tianyun sect.


    However, when the strongmen of Taichu holy mountain went there, the leader of Tianyun sect had left with a group of core strongmen, leaving only an empty shell.


    Today, this territory is under the control of Taichu mountain.


    Moreover, the strongmen of Taichu holy mountain are still chasing after the leader of Tianyun sect, Wei Wuji, and others. That is to say, they have not been caught yet. Maybe Wei Wuji has fled to the other four borders.


    When the waiter left, Lin Chen whispered to himself, "at this moment, even Tianyun sect is gone. Wei Wuji and others fled. Naturally, the task of Tianyun sect is also invalid."


    This time, he gained a lot. Now he knows that he is afraid that he will not be rewarded with merit points. He is not disappointed.


    He had already guessed that after he and Lin Mo''er ran away, Wei Wuji could not have foolishly waited for Taichu mountain to send people to go there again, and it was normal to escape in advance.


    "Miss, our young master wants to invite you upstairs."


    At this moment, a voice sounded beside Lin Chen. However, this was obviously not for him, but for Lin Mo''er beside him.


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then a mocking smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Beautiful women, like flowers, are always easy to attract wild bees, waves and butterflies. But Lin Mo''er''s flower is beautiful, but it will kill people.

 Chapter 2598

    A middle-aged man with a square face and two small moustaches was standing beside Lin Mo''er. That was what he said just now.


    With a proud smile on his face, it seemed that it was a great honor for Lin Mo''er to be invited by his young master.


    In the inn, there were many men looking at Lin Mo''er in the dark. At this time, everyone looked at Lin Mo''er. Some of them did not change their faces after recognizing the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "Lusheng, it''s him!" Someone said with a sad face, "this beautiful woman can''t escape the clutches. Now, everyone doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Lusheng? Is he very good? Why haven''t I heard of such a person in Qingzhou?" Someone wondered.


    "He''s not very powerful. He''s just a seventh level monk in the free range. But the young master in his mouth is very powerful! Dongfang Jun of Dongfang family, have you heard of him?" Someone replied.


    The questioner suddenly looked solemn, nodded, and stopped asking, as if he was afraid of causing trouble. Dongfang Jun is a three child saint. In fact, he is not very powerful. People are afraid of him not because of his strength, but because he is a legitimate son of the Dongfang family. His father Dongfang Tai is an old Taoist


    He who has a strong environment.


    Therefore, Dongfang Jun is lecherous and evil, but no one dares to trouble him.


    In other words, those who dared to oppose him, except for the children from several other families, had already died.


    The beauty is watched by Dongfang Jun at present, so it is equivalent to the meat that has been caught in the mouth by the wolf. It is impossible to escape.


    With Lin Chen''s ear power now, people''s comments on one side could not escape his ears.


    His face was startled. He and Dongfang Yue had not separated. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he met the dandies of Dongfang family?


    Lusheng has also heard the voices of people nearby. Bathed in the frightened eyes of people, his face is full of pride.


    At this time, Lin Mo''er frowned slightly, looked at him and said, "I know your young master?" Lusheng said with a smile, "I don''t know you now. After you and our young master get to know each other, won''t we know each other? Just to remind you, our young master is a legitimate son of the Dongfang family. His father is an old Dongfang parent with a strong Taoist background. I think you should


    Would like to meet him? "


    People on the other side, hearing his words, were all jealous of Dongfang Jun.


    Lu Sheng''s words really had no technical content, but they were sure that the woman in front would definitely want to know Dongfang Jun after listening to them!


    A legitimate son of the Dongfang family, and a strong Taoist priest, Lao Tzu, in the face of this terrible background, where can a woman be indifferent?


    To their amazement, the great beauty in front of them screwed up her eyebrows, and her face sank violently, saying in a cold voice:


    "I don''t want to know him. Get out of here!"


    Lu Sheng didn''t expect Lin Mo''er to say such a thing. His face was so ugly that he shouted coldly, "don''t be shameless. Believe it or not -"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, he was kicked out by Lin Mo''er and smashed several tables, causing a burst of startling cries in the inn.


    Lusheng was lying on the ground, covering his stomach with his hands. Blood flowed from his mouth, and he looked at Lin Mo''er angrily.


    He never thought that this woman was so violent, and her strength was obviously higher than that of level 7 of the untroubled territory.


    The people in the inn were all dumbfounded when they reacted.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll help you." Lin Mo''er just said a little.


    Suddenly there was a sound of applause upstairs. At the same time, a handsome young man walked down and walked towards Lin Mo''er and Lin Chen, clapping and laughing:


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting. This girl is so temperamental. I like her very much."


    "Dongfang Jun!"


    At the sight of the young man, many people were in awe. At the same time, they secretly said that the woman beat Dongfang Jun''s men. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jun didn''t get angry, but applauded for her. It seems that she really likes this woman.


    Although this woman seems not weak, it is absolutely impossible for her to escape from Dongfang Jun''s hands.


    At this moment, whether in the eyes of Dongfang Jun or those bystanders, Lin Chen, the man who came in with Lin Mo''er, seemed to become air and was directly ignored.


    Lin Mo''er frowned at the man who came to him.


    Dongfang Jun looked at the woman who was staring at him. He didn''t remember how many beautiful women he had played with, but there was never a woman, which made him feel fascinated at this time.


    Even the way she frowned was so beautiful that Dongfang Jun wanted to hold her in his arms and pity her immediately.


    The corners of his mouth became crooked, and he swore in his heart that he would get this woman.


    "Get out of here quickly. The waiter is going to serve."


    At this moment, Lin Chen waved to Dongfang Jun, as if to sweep away the garbage.


    Not far behind Dongfang Jun, the waiter was carrying food, but he didn''t dare to come near.


    WOW!


    Lin Chen''s words were like a boulder crashing into the calm water. There was an uproar!


    At this moment, all eyes fell on him.


    "This guy is crazy. He dares to let Dongfang Jun go away! It''s over! With Dongfang Jun''s character of revenge, this guy is definitely dead!"


    Some people gloat at at misfortunes, while others have a trace of sympathy in their eyes. In their eyes, Lin Chen''s behavior is no different from seeking death.


    Dongfang Jun''s face suddenly sank, and he looked at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. He laughed angrily, and said in an ordered tone:


    "Tell me! What is your relationship with this girl?"


    "He is my husband!"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Lin Mo''er was the first to say it. With a smile on her face, she seemed to say the proudest and happiest thing in the world.


    At this moment, people know why Lin Chen let Dongfang Jun go away. Any man who encounters such a scene must stand up for the dignity of a man.


    It''s a pity that this guy''s woman and his life can''t be saved now!


    Dongfang Jun narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Chen from top to bottom, then looked at Lin Mo''er, said with a smile in a final tone:


    "He doesn''t deserve you. I will be your husband in the future!"


    With that, he reached out to grab the food on the second-hand shop. The food flew towards him. With his hand on the ground, all the food fell to the ground.


    "Before I get mad, kneel down and finish all the meals. Remember, lick every drop of soup! Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences." Dongfang Jun pointed to the food on the ground and said coldly to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2599

    In the hearts of the people present, there was only one thought. Dongfang Jun was so rampant that he asked people to kneel down and eat the food. He simply did not treat people as people, but as a dog!


    How cruel!


    It''s harder than killing people directly!


    He didn''t kill too much, but he wanted to kill himself!


    However, people tried to think of themselves as Lin Chen, but they finally got the answer. If they were to change to themselves, they would have to kneel down and eat the food on the ground.


    After all, death is the end of everything.


    "My husband, I will help you kill him!" Lin Mo''er''s face was cold and he tried to stand up.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, stared at Dongfang Jun, and said, "what are the consequences in your mouth?"


    When Dongfang Jun saw how Lin Mo''er protected Lin Chen, he was even more annoyed. He snorted coldly:


    "For example, if you break your legs, then you still have to eat everything on the ground. If you dare to leave a drop of soup, I will break your hands!"


    Speaking of the back, his face was full of a cold smile. Seeing that the people present were all cold behind their backs, this guy was too vicious.


    Just then, in people''s eyes, Lin Chen suddenly disappeared from his seat.


    Click! Click!


    "Ah -"


    The sound of broken bones and screams sounded. Dongfang Jun''s legs were covered with flesh and blood. He was lying on the ground. Lin Chen stepped on his face in the food on the ground. His face was full of shock and confusion. It seemed that he hadn''t responded.


    "Now, eat all the things on the ground. If you dare to leave a drop of soup, I will break your hands." Lin Chen said in a cold voice.


    The scene was dead silent.


    Everyone seemed to be shocked by five thunders. They were all stunned on the spot!


    "Asshole! Let go of me. I''m the legitimate son of Dongfang family. My father is a strong man in shaping Taoism. If you dare to do this to me, I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    After Dongfang Jun reacted, he was almost ashamed and angry to death. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was far above him. In the blink of an eye, he broke his legs and turned his words into reality.


    However, it is not Lin Chen who wants to eat the food on the ground, but he! "How strong! Dongfang Jun, as a three baby saint, has no resistance in front of him. I guess he is at least two levels stronger than Dongfang Jun. he is a five baby saint! No wonder he doesn''t take Dongfang Jun seriously." Someone


    Shocked. "What if he is stronger than Dongfang Jun? People in Qingzhou City dare not provoke Dongfang Jun, not because of his strength, but because of his identity! This man dares to break Dongfang Jun''s legs and ask him to eat clean food on the ground. It''s a slap in the face


    The face of Dongfang family! "


    "Most of these people come from other places. They don''t know the horror of Dongfang family, so they dare to attack Dongfang Jun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lusheng got up from the ground and shouted to Lin Chen:


    "Do you know that our Dongfang family leader is a strong man in the middle of the Taoist realm, and the young master''s father has already stepped into the early stage of the Taoist realm. You dare to attack him. You don''t know how to live or die. You -"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Chen didn''t look back. He slapped his hand at the rear. Lu Sheng screamed, and the whole man flew out upside down. The wall behind him collapsed and was buried by the ruins.


    "It seems that you are going to let me destroy your hands, too?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. His right foot moved away from Dongfang Jun''s face and stepped on his right hand. He was about to step on it.


    "No! I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it right away!"


    From Lin Chen''s icy eyes, Dongfang Jun understands that this guy is simply a madman. He is really not afraid of his own background.


    He ate all the food on the ground one mouthful at a time.


    He wanted to insult Lin Chen, but now he was like a dog.


    At this moment, angry cries came from one side.


    "What''s going on?" Standing at the door, a middle-aged man saw Lin Chen trampling Dongfang Jun under his feet, and Dongfang Jun was eating the food on the ground like a dog. His eyes almost burst out anger, and the sound of angry drinking was like thunder on the ground,


    Your head is buzzing!


    Seeing the middle-aged man, everyone turned pale.


    Dongfang Tai!


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Tai came here!


    They looked at Lin Chen as if they were looking at a dead man. Unexpectedly, this guy was so unlucky that they just shot Dongfang Jun. as a result, Dongfang Tai came at this time!


    At this moment, he cannot escape!


    "Father!"


    When Dongfang Jun saw Dongfang Tai, his face showed ecstasy. He looked at Lin Chen bitterly and shouted to Dongfang Tai:


    "Father, you''re just in time! Help me kill him! I want this boy to die! I want him to die!"


    He had never been trampled under his feet so much since he was young. At this time, his face was crazy and he wanted to cut Lin Chen.


    "How dare you attack my son Dongfang Tai! Good! Good!"


    Dongfang Tai stared at Lin Chen and smiled angrily, but his smile was very cold, like an angry Beast. A thick and incomparable breath poured out of him, like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s mind, making people uneasy.


    Lin Chen looked at Dongfang Tai and said faintly, "it''s not that I want to attack him, but that he will provoke me. He just -"


    "Enough!"


    Dongfang Tai interrupted Lin Chen with a sneer and said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in listening to you explain! No matter what the reason is, since you shot him, you must die!"


    Dongfang Jun stares at Lin Chen complacently and maliciously.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen just opened his mouth to explain the cause of the affair, which naturally shows that Lin Chen has been afraid.


    The people on the other side also felt that Lin Chen was afraid, which was normal. If it were them, they would have knelt down and begged for mercy to Dongfang Tai.


    How powerful are the early cultivators of the Taoist realm? How many people in the world dare to provoke them? However, Lin Mo''er knew that Lin Chen was definitely not afraid. With Lin Chen''s current strength, the whole Qingzhou City, even the whole territory originally controlled by Tianyun sect, it was estimated that he could not find a rival that could rival him. How could he


    You might be scared?


    The explanation is mostly due to the eastern moon.


    In fact, it is true.


    During his time in the divine prison tower, Lin Chen had already regarded Dongfang Yue as a friend. Just before, Dongfang Yue invited him to visit Dongfang family.


    If it weren''t for Dongfang Jun''s lack of care, he wouldn''t want to conflict with Dongfang family.


    Now it seems that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. This Dongfang Tai is just as arrogant and ill prepared!


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "I originally wanted to give Dongfang Yue a face, so you have to hurry. Do you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    "Oriental moon?"


    Dongfang Tai was stunned. The next second, he disdained to laugh and said:


    "So, you are still a friend of Dongfang Yue? But do you think that if Dongfang Yue moves out, I will give her face and let you go? Ha ha! Idiot, Dongfang Yue is too busy now. Do you think she can help you?"


    be busy enough with one ''s own affairs?


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean, what happened to the eastern moon?"


    "What are you? Why should I answer your question? After I abandon you, if I am in a good mood, I may consider telling you!"


    Dongfang Tai looked contemptuous. He suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot. With a bang, the ground exploded and the rubble flew, shaking violently. He rushed to Lin Chen like a huge mountain. The terrible smell alone had made many people present swing their legs!

 Chapter 2600

    "Unexpectedly, this man originally knew Dongfang Yue. However, what does Dongfang Tai mean? Why do you say that Dongfang Yue has been too busy for himself?"


    Some people are puzzled. Dongfang Yue is one of the two most famous beauties in Qingzhou City. Naturally, people have heard her name.


    "I don''t know why Dongfang Yue is so busy. However, I know that this man is about to die!"


    No one doubted the outcome of this battle when Dongfang Tai took the initiative.


    In the early days of the creation of the Taoist realm, the Taoist realm was already strong, and the Taoist realm was rare in tianque star.


    For ordinary monks, it is like a dragon and a phoenix on the nine heavens.


    In people''s opinion, Lin Chen just can abolish Dongfang Jun in the blink of an eye, so this time, Dongfang Tai can also abolish Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Dongfang Jun had a bitter smile on his face, as if he had seen that Lin Chen had been abandoned by his father.


    Dongfang Tai was full of yellowish brown energy. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen and punched him. His fist was covered with rock fist armour, with a palpitating cold light, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    He did not use his full strength. In his opinion, the other party was not qualified to let him use his full strength.


    But in fact, in front of Lin Chen, whether he tried his best or not, the outcome was the same.


    Lin Chen''s right hand grasped Dongfang Tai''s furious fist at random, and then he shook it with a bang. On the head of Dongfang Tai boxing, the shining rock fist armor burst directly.


    "Tell me, what happened to the eastern moon?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Dongfang Tai felt the intense pain from his fist. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    His eyes are round. At the next moment, the yellowish brown energy surges out of his body, like the water of the Yellow River breaking through the river bank. The momentum is terrible. The ground is cracked and the space is violently shaken!


    He already knew that the man in front of him was not so easy to deal with, so he had to exert all his strength at this time.


    Lin Chen frowned and kicked him in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    The terrible sound made the ground tremble within ten miles.


    "Ah -"


    Dongfang Tai was kicked to scream, and his mouth spurted blood. His lower body was in the air. The tan energy on his body was like a punctured foam.


    Dongfang Jun was so numb that his eyes almost rolled out of his eyes!


    The rest of the onlookers were also confused.


    Like Dongfang Jun just now, Dongfang Tai in the early days of the Taoist realm was not the opponent of this young man.


    What is the origin of this man? How can he be so strong?


    "At this moment, Dongfang Jun really kicked the iron plate! This man was also a strong Taoist, and stronger than Dongfang Tai!" Someone murmured.


    Some men who had been thinking about Lin Mo''er only felt that the cold air penetrated into the bone marrow, making them feel cold all over.


    Lin Chen threw Dongfang Tai to the ground, looked down at him and said:


    "Why are you so cheap? I don''t want to punish you. You have to force me to do it? Well, what happened to Dongfang Yue? Hurry up. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you up."


    Many people secretly swallowed their saliva.


    Now, naturally, they would not think that Lin Chen wanted to explain because he was afraid of Dongfang Tai. There is no doubt that Lin Chen really wanted to give Dongfang Yue a face.


    As a result, Dongfang Tai took the initiative to force others to punish him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is cheap!


    "I... I said!"


    Bathed in the cynical eyes of the crowd, Dongfang Tai wished there was a crack in the ground for him to drill in. At this time, he dared not speak hard and told everything honestly.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen looked a little gloomy.


    It turned out that on that day, he killed Jin Hong, the elder of Tianyun sect, and took Dongfang Yue away. After that, liliyu and other people also escaped from Tianyun sect.


    As for why liliyu and others were able to escape from Tianyun sect, Lin Chen speculated that it was because he burned down the Holy tree of Tianyun sect, and the main figures of Tianyun sect went to search for themselves.


    In short, after Li Lianyu and others returned to Qingzhou City, they told the Shi family that Shi Yong was killed, and Dongfang Yue was taken away by the man who killed Shi Yong. It was his accomplice!


    The leader of Qingzhou City, Shi weizhennu, the master of Shi family, went to the Dongfang family to be an important person.


    Although Dongfang family is also a big family in Qingzhou City, it can''t compare with Shi family at all. The problem is that even if they want to make friends, they can''t, so Dongfang Yue never comes back.


    Dongfang family promised that when Dongfang Yue came back, they would find out the truth and give the Shi family a satisfactory explanation.


    Not long ago, Dongfang Yue returned to the family. The Shi family and the Li family had already set Eyeliner outside the Dongfang family. Soon, the Shi family and the Li family also appeared in the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Tai came here to take Dongfang Jun back. After all, Dongfang Jun is a legitimate son of Dongfang family. Now that such a big event has happened in Dongfang family, he should go back.


    Before Dongfang Tai came, liliyu and several other people who had gone to Tianyun sect together pointed out that Dongfang Yue was an accomplice in killing Shi Yong.


    Therefore, Dongfang Tai would say that Dongfang Yue has been too busy.


    Lin Chen did not expect that he had taken Dongfang Yue away with him, but hurt her.


    "My husband." Lin Mo''er also regarded Dongfang Yue as a friend. At this time, he was worried when he heard that something had happened to her.


    "Let''s go to Dongfang family."


    Lin Chen took Lin Mo''er''s hand and quickly disappeared in front of people''s eyes. This thing started because of himself, so it''s up to him to deal with it!


    "Who the hell is this guy? How could Dongfang Yue have such a powerful friend?"


    When Lin Chen left, Dongfang Jun dared to speak again. His face was shocked and angry.


    "I see. He is the one who killed Shi Yong! According to Dongfang Yue, that man can kill Jin Hong, the elder of Tianyun sect. His strength is the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm!"


    Dongfang Tai thought of something. Suddenly, he sneered and said to Dongfang Jun, "let''s go back and see how this guy died!"


    Dongfang Jun looked at him suspiciously.


    Other people in the inn were also puzzled.


    Dongfang Tai sneered: "now, the city Lord Shi Wei and the leader of Li''s family are also in our Dongfang family, and this guy is the murderer who killed Shi Yong! Do you think it''s possible for him to survive if you throw yourself into the net, you idiot?"


    "I see! Ha ha! Now, this guy is dead!" Dongfang Jun''s eyes lit up and he laughed excitedly.


    The rest of the people, their faces also showed an expression of enlightenment.


    Indeed, although this man is strong, if he matches the Qingzhou City leader and the Li family leader, he will be far away.


    Watching Dongfang Tai and Dongfang Jun leave excitedly, many people are secretly saying it''s a pity that the man just now looks so young and powerful. If he doesn''t fall, he is likely to become a famous figure in the Taichu realm in the future. Unfortunately, he has no future.

 Chapter 2601

    Thousands of miles away from Qingzhou City, there was a hidden hall under the ground. The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man walked in quickly. Several people in the hall were looking at him.


    These people are among the core figures of Tianyun sect, the patriarch Wei Wuji.


    When Wei Wuji saw the happy face, he asked, "what happened?"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "report to the patriarch, I met that guy!"


    "Which guy?" Wei Wuji''s eyes brightened. He had guessed who the middle-aged man was talking about, but he was not sure. "It was the man who burned the Holy tree! I just noticed that there was a strong fight at Qingzhou Inn, so I rushed there. I found that it was the man who had clashed with an elder of Dongfang family. Now he has gone to Dongfang family!" Middle aged people are busy


    Avenue.


    "Very good! Now it seems that I''m really lucky to kill this guy before I leave Taichu!"


    Wei Wuji''s face showed great joy, and he stood up with a loud voice.


    He didn''t know that after Lin Chen ran away, he didn''t return to Taichu mountain immediately because of another adventure.


    He thought that the reason why the people of Taichu holy mountain came again was that Lin Chen had passed back the disappearance.


    Therefore, in his opinion, he and others are now like a lost dog. They can only hide and even have to leave Taichu. It is all Lin Chen''s fault!


    Of course, he did not wronged Lin Chen. After all, the reason why Taichu holy mountain sent the strong again so soon was that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er had not returned for a long time.


    Moreover, his hatred for Lin Chen mainly comes from that Lin Chen destroyed the "Holy tree" and failed all his efforts.


    Soon, Wei Wuji and his party left the hall and headed for Qingzhou City.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dongfang family hall.


    The hall is as large as twoorthree basketball courts. At this time, there are hundreds of people in the hall, forming a circle.


    At the front, there are three people sitting.


    Although this is Dongfang family, the middle-aged man sitting on the first seat in the middle is not Dongfang Hongyuan, the owner of Dongfang family, but Shi family, and Shi Wei, the owner of Qingzhou City.


    On both sides of Shi Wei sat Dongfang Hongyuan, the leader of Dongfang family, and likunyuan, the leader of Li family.


    These three people are also the strongest three in Qingzhou City.


    Among the three, Shi Wei was the strongest in the later period of shaping Daojing.


    He is not far from the peak of the Taoist realm. Moreover, compared with Dongfang Hongyuan and likunyuan, who have white hair and look old, he looks younger and looks like a man in his forties.


    At this time, Shi Wei''s face was cold, Dongfang Hongyuan''s face was complicated, and Li Kunyuan''s face was a little sneer, all looking at the Dongfang moon surrounded by the crowd. "Dongfang Yue, what else can you argue about? That guy left the rest of us in Tianyun sect, but took you away. You are not his accomplice. What else can you be? Shi Yong''s death has something to do with you! Are we so many


    People, all wronged you for no reason? "


    Li Lianyu stood beside Li Kunyuan and looked at the eastern moon with a proud smile in his eyes and an aggressive word on his mouth. Dongfang Yue looked at her and said in a cold voice, "Shi Yong was killed by you rather than me. If you didn''t deliberately use Lin Chen as a shield, how could he take Lin Chen as an eyesore and finally die in Lin Chen''s hands?


    ¡±


    Li Lianyu''s face changed slightly and he snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think everyone will listen to your nonsense?" "That''s right! We were all there that day. It''s no use trying to mess around! That day, Shi Yong was threatened by the Tianyun sect elder Jinhong, so he had to fight against Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen shot fiercely and killed Shi Yong directly


    Guan Lianyu what''s up? You don''t want to spout blood! "


    "Dongfang Yue, don''t quibble! Since that guy took you away, you can come back safely today. It shows that the relationship between you is definitely not simple. Everyone will not wronged you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people in the hall spoke one after another.


    These people were the people who followed Shi Yong, Li Lianyu and Dongfang Yue to Tianyun sect that day.


    Although Dongfang Yue''s appearance is not under Li Lianyu''s, she can''t compare with each other in terms of the means to win people''s hearts. At this time, it''s no surprise that these people help Li Lianyu speak.


    She noticed that Shi Wei, the city leader, was looking at her. She was getting colder and colder. Dongfang Yue''s face was very ugly. At this time, just being stared at by Shi Wei, she felt sharp on her back.


    "Come on, where is the guy who killed my grandson now? If you say so, I can make you die less painfully."


    Shi Wei finally opened his mouth. His tone was flat, but it gave people a feeling that he could not be refuted. It seemed that what he said was the way of all things, and anyone could only follow it.


    Dongfang Hongyuan''s face changed for a while, and he opened his mouth. Finally, he sighed and said nothing.


    Although she was afraid of Shi Wei and even dared not look at his sharp eyes, Dongfang Yue bit her lips and said:


    "I don''t know where he is."


    "You are provoking me!" Shi Wei''s eyes shone with golden light. He let out a low cry, but there was no action. Dongfang Yue was like being slapped on her body by a huge palm. With a bang, she fell to the ground, her body was embedded in the ground, and her blood was all over her


    Dripping, the sound of bone fracture sounded in the body.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Dongfang Yue''s parents ran out of the crowd.


    Dongfang Yue''s mother held Dongfang Yue in her arms. Seeing that Dongfang Yue''s face was no longer bloody, there was blood pouring out of her mouth, and her tears flowed down.


    Dongfang Yue''s father almost broke his teeth.


    However, he was just at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to save the Oriental moon by relying on himself.


    "Master, you grew up watching Xiaoyue. Say a word for her. Please forgive her! Her strength is much worse than Shi Yong. She can''t be blamed for Shi Yong''s death!"


    Dongfang Yue''s father looked at Dongfang Hongyuan and said with a pleading face.


    Before Dongfang Hongyuan spoke, Shi Wei looked at Dongfang Hongyuan and snorted:


    "Speak for her? You are not qualified to speak for her! My grandson''s life is much more expensive than her. I should have killed her a thousand times.


    What''s more, you said on that day that you would give me a satisfactory explanation when Dongfang month came back. Now, what about the explanation? Just killing this little girl is not enough to calm my anger!


    If you Dongfang family cannot give me a satisfactory answer today, then Dongfang family will disappear from Qingzhou City from today! "


    Suddenly, there was an uproar!


    All the people of Dongfang family present showed a frightened look on their faces.


    Although Dongfang family is strong, no one is Shi Wei''s opponent. His anger is enough to burn the whole Dongfang family to ashes!


    Li Kunyuan''s mouth was tickled and he said with a smile, "Dongfang Hongyuan, you Dongfang family are too disgraceful. Killing people pays for their lives. Do you still want to protect this woman?"


    Then he looked at him and said, "if the Lord of the city has anything to say, my family is willing to do what dogs and horses can do."


    At this moment, people of Dongfang family are even more ugly.


    This is undoubtedly saying that if Shi Wei wants to destroy Dongfang family, Li family is willing to help and let Dongfang family disappear in Qingzhou City together!


    Dongfang Hongyuan was livid and sighed at last. "From today on, Dongfang Yue, her parents Dongfang Su, and Liu Ying are no longer from my Dongfang family. Anything that happened to them has nothing to do with my Dongfang family! You can take them away, Lord. I hope you can get clues about the murderer from them."

 Chapter 2602

    Hearing Dongfang Hongyuan''s words, Shi Wei had a sneer on his face.


    Li Kunyuan was so cruel that he kicked Dongfang Yue and her parents out for the sake of Dongfang family and himself, leaving the relationship clean.


    Dongfang Yue''s parents looked unbelievable, and then Dongfang Su gave a miserable smile, which was full of ridicule. Many Dongfang people looked down at him in despair and anger.


    They all know that Dongfang Yue and his parents have been abandoned.


    In their view, for the sake of Dongfang family, they have to do the same.


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! This is the Dongfang family that Dongfang Su is willing to pay his life for and has worked hard for. At the critical moment, he abandoned the three of us! Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    The East roared with indignation.


    Dongfang yueman''s face was sad. She couldn''t wait to return to Dongfang home and took Dongfang home as her root. Who would have thought that this was the end waiting for her?


    "If you want to quit this family, you should applaud and celebrate."


    Just then, a voice came from the direction of the gate. Everyone was surprised. Looking over there, he saw a man and a woman coming this way. The young man''s face was indifferent, He continued: "if you want to join this kind of family again, it''s not difficult. As long as you become strong enough, they will ask you to come back. But in my opinion, this kind of family, which can''t be used as a backing and has no blood, is really


    There is no need to come back. "


    Hearing this, many people in Dongfang family were angry and ashamed, and their faces were hot for a while, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    "Who are you? I''m from Dongfang family. Where can I get you to say three things and four things?"


    Dongfang Hongyuan stood up, his face turned blue, and shouted angrily to Lin Chen.


    Just now, when facing Shi Wei, he did not dare to say anything more. At this time, it seems that he is very powerful.


    "He is the man who killed Shi Yong!" Just then, Li Lianyu suddenly said.


    Li Lianyu laughed to himself that this guy should have come to Dongfang''s house at such a time. It was like a beast running into a cage by itself. The end was already doomed.


    Other people all agreed with Lin Chen, saying that Lin Chen was the one who killed Shi Yong. At this time, there were Qingzhou City Master and Li family master, and they had no fear of Lin Chen.


    Shiwei''s eyes burst out and he stared at Lin Chen.


    "No. he didn''t do it!"


    Dongfang Yue shouted at Lin Chen, "who are you? What are you doing in Dongfang family? Get out of here! This is not where you can come!"


    She winked at Lin Chen and asked Lin Chen to leave here quickly.


    Although she knew that Lin Chen had a special space, she didn''t know that during the period of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen''s strength had been unimaginably improved.


    Therefore, she believes that Lin Chen can never be the opponent of Shi Wei and others.


    The people present were not fools. They didn''t understand what she was trying to do. Many people were ready to take action. As long as Lin Chen stepped back and showed signs of escaping, they would take action immediately.


    "You killed Shi Yong! Why, you dare to do it but dare not admit it?" Li Lianyu sneered at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see the look of the eastern moon. He said casually: "I really killed Shi Yong. Why can''t I admit it?"


    The eastern moon looked hopeless and helpless.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes. In their eyes, Lin Chen was not just crazy, but crazy.


    It''s not crazy to admit in front of Shi Wei that he killed Shi Yong. What is it?


    Li Lianyu scoffed in her heart. Originally, she took Lin Chen as a character. Now it seems that no matter how strong her strength is, this stupid and arrogant guy will come to no good end.


    There is no doubt that today next year will be his death day.


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to care what these people thought. He looked at the eastern moon and said, "wait a minute. You and your parents will leave Qingzhou City with me. I will arrange a good place for you."


    Although he disdained Dongfang family, Dongfang Yue and her parents were expelled from Dongfang family because of him.


    Lin Chen felt that it was necessary to arrange a place for the three of them.


    The best place to go is naturally Taichu mountain.


    "As a disciple of my heritage, plus the talent of Dongfang Yue is not bad, I''ll go and tell the palace leader that there should be no problem in accepting Dongfang Yue as an ordinary disciple of Taichu holy mountain."


    Lin Chen thought in her heart.


    If you can''t, you will arrange Dongfang Yue and her parents to go to Longcheng.


    The dragon city is his territory. Even if Dongfang Yue three go to the dragon city and have his women take care of them, it is much better than Qingzhou City.


    At this time, cold laughter came from one side.


    "What a stupid thing! You think you can still leave here?"


    Li Kunyuan had a sarcastic smile on his face. He had seen many fools, but it was the first time he had seen such fools and ignorance.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with this guy!"


    "Maybe it''s not that he has a brain problem, but that he doesn''t know who are there! The three strong men in Qingzhou City are here, and he thinks he can leave? Joke!"


    "This guy can kill Jin Hong of tianyunzong. He is very powerful. He should have existed in the middle of the Daoist realm. He really has the capital to look up to others. It''s a pity that he came to the wrong place. This is not the place where he can run wild!"


    "Yes! Don''t mention the city Lord. Even our Lord is much stronger than him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the other side also laughed loudly.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Kunyuan and said, "why, can you stop me if I want to leave?"


    "Upright son is rampant. Do you think I''m not your opponent?"


    Li Kunyuan was so angry that he felt insulted. He looked at Shi Wei and said, "Lord, in my opinion, let me kill him and then give him to you."


    "Yes." Shi Wei nodded. Lin Chen''s calm performance made him secretly frown. Although he was confident that Lin Chen was not his opponent, it was OK for him to let Li Kunyuan touch the details of the other party first.


    Li Lianyu looked at Lin Chen coldly. The other side was really strong. It should also exist in the middle of the Tao realm. However, compared with the self family appearance of the 18 stars in the body, which had been in the middle of the Tao realm for countless years.


    "In my opinion, you needn''t have caused so much trouble." Lin Chen touched his nose and said suddenly. When the crowd was puzzled, he pointed to likunyuan and Shiwei, and said, "you two should go together. Or, if anyone else wants to do something to me, go together! So as not to waste my time!"

 Chapter 2603

    "This guy is crazy! He is crazy!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, all the people were breathing coldly, and their scalp felt numb.


    Lin Chen''s madness broke through their imagination again and again, making them almost suspect that they were dreaming.


    The parents of Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Yue are also numb. Dongfang Yue looks puzzled. Based on her understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen is definitely not a big talker. At the moment, Lin Chen is so indifferent that he doesn''t take Li Kunyuan and Shi Wei seriously. Is it difficult for him to rely on


    £¿


    Dongfang Hongyuan was very angry because of Lin Chen''s words. At this time, he has calmed down. After all, there is no need to be angry because of a dying person.


    It really seems heartless that she expelled Dongfang Yue and her parents from Dongfang family, but Dongfang Yue came together with such an ignorant fool. It can be said that she asked for all this. How can she blame herself?


    "You are not qualified yet. Let''s fight against you together. Li Kunyuan alone is enough to defeat you."


    Shi Wei''s Qi Nourishing skill was very good. At this time, his face was still calm. He said faintly, and his face looked confident. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    Likunyuan was a little breathless. His face was almost frozen with cold, and he shouted:


    "You''re too arrogant. I don''t know how powerful you are. When I get rid of you, I don''t think you dare to be arrogant!"


    "Blood wood dragon!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The ground under his feet fluctuated like waves, and then came out of the ground with a bang. A blood red, wooden head shaped like a dragon roared.


    Li Kunyuan stepped on the dragon''s head, and the Dragon himself was in the ground. He bumped the ground into a huge gully and came towards Lin Chen. His breath was terrible and awe inspiring.


    Likunyuan''s eyes were full of green light and green energy. He came down to earth like a God in the violent vibration of the earth.


    At this time, Dongfang Tai and Dongfang Jun came in from the door. They just saw the scene that Li Kunyuan shot Lin Chen. Their faces were full of excitement and expectation.


    "Ha ha! It''s the right time for us to come back! Master Li, kill him quickly!" Dongfang Jun shouted loudly.


    Li Kunyuan had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. The wooden dragon opened his mouth and a green sword flew out of his mouth.


    Although the long sword is made of wood, the green lines on it are mysterious and strange. This sword is not ordinary.


    "See how I can kill you with one sword!"


    Li Kunyuan grabbed the hilt of the sword and said to Lin Chen, "a thousand Jiaos are broken!"


    Thousands of huge green Jiaoying, with sharp sword Qi, flew out of the long sword and rushed to Lin Chen.


    That terrible energy afterwave made the whole hall shake violently, and there were gravels falling from above, which had a tendency to collapse.


    Terrible sounds can be easily heard even ten miles away.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Chen''s face was disdainful. When those Jiaoying rushed to him, he punched them out with a bang, and thousands of Jiaoying disappeared.


    The next moment, he reached out and grabbed the mouth of the blood red dragon.


    Boom!


    His palm burst out a dark flame. When the blood red dragon touched the dark flame, it was immediately ignited like a dead tree branch.


    The dark flame was like a fierce beast that ate too much. It began to swallow it from the mouth of the blood red dragon. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Li Kunyuan on the head of the blood red dragon.


    In an instant, the temperature in the hall rises sharply! Likunyuan''s face was startled. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to take his strongest blow so easily. Moreover, although the "blood wood dragon" was made of wood, it could never be ignited even if it was an ordinary flame, but now it was ignited in the blink of an eye


    It''s burning.


    Before he could make any response, his whole body was engulfed by the dark flame, and the sound stopped abruptly. When the flame went out, likunyuan and the blood red dragon disappeared, leaving only a large pool of black ashes on the ground.


    "What do I see? Li Kunyuan is dead... Dead?" Dongfang Jun rubbed his eyes desperately, as if he wanted to make sure that the scene in front of him was just an illusion.


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Tai, who was beside him, was already stunned. His eyes almost protruded from his eyes.


    "My Lord!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Li family, after reacting, exclaimed in surprise. Their faces were pale. Their eyes to Lin Chen were filled with deep fear.


    Li Lianyu took a big step back and looked at Lin Chen in horror, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    Shi Wei and Dongfang Hongyuan both stood up from their chairs at some time, their faces full of amazement and disbelief.


    Among the people present, the only one whose face was as usual, except Lin Chen himself, was only Lin Mo''er.


    "Xiaoyue, your friend, what is his realm?"


    Dongfang Su looked at Dongfang Yue with a happy face. At the same time, he was puzzled. Since this man was so powerful, why did Dongfang Yue look worried just now, as if he thought he could not defeat Li Kunyuan?


    "I don''t know what he is."


    Dongfang Yue shook her head. In fact, she was a little confused at this time. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen should be so strong as Billy Kunyuan!


    Originally, she estimated that Lin Chen was also in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm. However, now that Lin Chen is so simple, he killed likunyuan. Then Lin Chen''s strength should be stronger than she imagined.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s indifferent and frivolous words just now, the eyes of the eastern moon showed the light of hope.


    Originally, she thought that she and others would die today, but now she sees a glimmer of hope.


    "Who''s next?"


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent. His cold eyes swept over the faces of the people present. No one dared to look at him. Even when Dongfang Hongyuan touched his eyes, he looked away.


    Dongfang Hongyuan''s strength is only between Bozhong and likunyuan. Lin Chen can easily kill likunyuan and kill him!


    Finally, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Shi Wei''s face.


    Among the people present, only Shi Wei still looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation. Should you step into the later stage of Tao shaping?"


    Shiwei walked slowly towards Lin Chen. Without waiting for Lin Chen''s answer, he continued to say in a deep voice: "a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm, that is to say, he is at the same level as me. In fact, I don''t want to provoke this kind of strength. It''s a pity that you killed my legitimate grandson. If I don''t kill you, I, the leader of Qingzhou City, will have nothing to do in the future


    Dignity? "


    "You mean, you think you can kill me?" Lin Chen joked that this guy was very confident.


    "I can kill you!" Shi Wei nodded, looking very confident. At this time, he had come to Lin Chen. The distance between them was less than two meters. Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shi Wei himself was just in the late stage of Tao realm. At this time, he thought he was also in the late stage of Tao realm, but he still looked like he had decided to eat himself. It seems that this guy should have some cards?

 Chapter 2604

    The middle finger and index finger of Shi Wei''s right hand reached into his mouth. Immediately, a vertebra, or a sword with sevenoreight points similar to the vertebra, was taken out of his mouth.


    This scene had a strong visual impact, and many people were shocked.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. It seems that this strange sword is Shi Wei''s card? Shi Wei was already proud and said: "this sword, named Daogu sword, is the best holy instrument of Jiuyao, but it is much stronger than the ordinary best holy instrument of Jiuyao. It is a Taoist saint, based on the spine of a monk who shapes the Taoist realm


    Made of materials. This sword contains part of the power that makes the Taoist realm perfect. Now it has completely agreed with me. To put it simply, although I am only 29 stars in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, with this Dao bone sword as a weapon, my attack power is very strong


    They are even better than those who have just reached the peak of the Tao realm. "


    Hearing this, the crowd in the room burst into an uproar.


    Finally, he realized why Shiwei had decided Lin Chen''s appearance.


    Even the vast majority of the Shi family did not know that Shi Wei had such a sword. Dongfang Hongyuan and Li Lianyu, who were worried, were relieved¡® If we don''t expel the three Dongfang Yue people from Dongfang family, Dongfang family will be destroyed. Shiwei is not something we can fight against. My choice is right! Although Lin Chen is strong, he is still no match for Shi Wei. " Dongfang Hongyuan


    In my heart.


    Shi Wei stared at Lin Chen''s face. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s face should show a look of panic and fear.


    What made him frown was that Lin Chen did not change his face except looking at his Dao Gu sword with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was still so calm. Shi Wei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "With this sword, you can''t beat me."


    Shua!


    As Lin Chen spoke, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    Shi Wei''s eyes were frozen. At the next moment, his body burst into golden light. The whole person looked like a scorching sun. The light was so dazzling that many people in the audience screamed and quickly closed their eyes.


    "Tianwei has threethousand swords, and the sword cuts the immortal!"


    The Dao Gu sword also shone with golden light. In Shi Wei''s hands, it seemed like a dancing dragon. In an instant, Shi Wei waved his sword thousands of times. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, like a storm, and pushed in all directions without leaving any dead corners. The people who were present just now had consciously withdrawn from a long distance, and some even went outside the hall. However, at this time, they saw that the walls of the hall were instantly powdered by the golden sword gas, and people turned crazy again


    He retreated violently in the rear.


    "Back up! Hurry up and back up!"


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    "Ah - no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people could not escape. After being touched by the storm like sword gas, they only had time to make a scream, and then the whole person became a blood mist.


    Shih Wei''s mouth was full of pride and confidence.


    Although his speed did not reach the peak level of shaping the Taoist realm, with the help of the Taoist bone sword, he was more confident than many people who had just entered the peak of shaping the Taoist realm.


    At this time, the sword Qi ran in all directions. He didn''t believe it. Lin Chen might hurt him through the terrible sword Qi.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sound of space explosion sounded behind Shi Wei. His mouth sprayed blood, and the whole man flew out in front. The Dao Gu sword fell to the ground with a clatter.


    I don''t know when Lin Chen was standing behind Shi Wei. Just now it was him who slapped Shi Wei out.


    He looked at the Dao Gu sword that had fallen to the ground, grabbed it with his right hand, and the Dao Gu sword flew into his hand.


    "This sword is good. I want it."


    Lin Chen put the Dao Gu sword into the ring of the space. He thought to himself that although he didn''t use the sword, he should be able to exchange a lot of merit points with this sword when he took it to the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain.


    Shi Wei lay on the ground and looked at Lin Chen with frightened eyes. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was so angry that he spewed a big mouthful of blood again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the hall collapsed completely, and in the blink of an eye, it became a pile of ruins.


    Those who fled to the distance all seemed to have been performed the art of immobilization. Their eyes looked at Lin Chen roundly, like falling into a dream.


    "With the help of Taoist realm sword, Shi Wei''s combat power has been comparable to that of some practitioners who have just reached the peak of Taoist realm, but he still lost!


    Can it be said that although this man is in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, he has the strength to fight higher and higher? Or, in fact, he is not in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but the peak of shaping the Taoist realm? "


    Dongfang Hongyuan was shocked. No matter what Lin Chen''s realm was, it was certain that Shi Wei was not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    "Obviously, you can''t kill me, but I can kill you." Lin Chen''s face was cold and he walked towards Shi Wei.


    Shi Wei turned pale.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    "What happened here?"


    The crowd hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. When Shi Wei saw the young man flying from a distance, his face showed ecstasy.


    The young man, named Zhang Xun, is an inner disciple of Taichu holy mountain and a cultivator who builds the peak of Taoism.


    Nowadays, people in Taichu holy mountain are still searching the hiding places of weiwuji, the leader of Tianyun sect. Zhang Xun was sent to Qingzhou City and several other surrounding cities to search the whereabouts of Wei Wuji and others.


    When Zhang Xun came to Qingzhou City, Shi Wei, Dongfang Hongyuan and other strongmen of Qingzhou City all went to meet him. Naturally, they knew him.


    Seeing Zhang Xun''s arrival, Shi Wei knew that his life was definitely saved.


    He is the leader of Qingzhou City. In essence, he manages Qingzhou City for Taichu mountain. He is also half of Taichu mountain.


    Lin Chen wants to kill himself. That is not to take Taichu holy mountain in his eyes. Zhang Xun can''t ignore it.


    Although he was not sure whether Zhang Xun was stronger than Lin Chen, he did not believe that Lin Chen dared to attack Zhang Xun because of his noble status as a disciple of Taichu holy mountain.


    Dongfang Hongyuan also wanted to go with Shiwei. He understood that Shiwei could never have an accident. It was the domineering style of Taichu Shenshan. Zhang Xun would probably make Lin Chen look good!


    "Shiwei, who beat you like this?"


    After Zhang Xun fell to the ground, he saw his eyes lying on the ground, his whole body covered with blood, and frowned.


    Shiwei pointed to Lin Chen, with a cold and proud grin in his eyes, and then looked at Zhang Xun and said: "Your Excellency, you must help me decide! This man is stronger than me. After killing my grandson, he still wants to kill me! I said I am the leader of Qingzhou City and a man of Taichu mountain, but he said, don''t say I am just a member of Taichu mountain


    Even if the disciples of Taichu holy mountain come, they will kill the dog! "


    "What a big breath! I want to see who wants to kill me in Taichu mountain..." Zhang Xun''s face sank and turned to Lin Chen. The next second, his face showed an unbelievable look: "senior brother Lin?"

 Chapter 2605

    "Younger martial sister Lin, you are here too!" Soon, Zhangxun noticed Lin Mo''er, and his face was surprised again.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chen asked. He knew that Zhang Xun was from Taichu holy mountain. However, he had no impression of Zhang Xun. He should have never seen him before.


    Zhang Xun said with a smile: "I am a disciple of the gate of the array instrument palace. I have never had anything in common with elder martial brother Lin. however, most people in Taichu holy mountain know elder martial brother Lin''s appearance and relevant information.


    After all, elder martial brother Lin, you are very special. As long as you are curious, you will pay attention to you more or less. " Zhang Xun''s smile was very polite. The reason why he called Lin Chen a senior brother was that Lin Chen inherited his identity as a disciple. On the other hand, it was also because of Lin Chen''s talent and terrible growth rate that made many people


    I have recognized his identity as a disciple.


    In Zhang Xun''s opinion, Lin Chen''s strength is not as good as he is now, but with Lin Chen''s growth rate, it should not be a problem to surpass him in the future.


    So, it''s nothing to call Lin Chen elder martial brother.


    Lin chenlue felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t know that the other party''s special mouth meant that he was too weak before but could become a disciple of inheritance, or that he had cheated many inner disciples for a large number of merit points?


    Zhang Xun wondered how Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er came together, but he didn''t ask any more questions and said with a smile:


    "Elder martial brother Lin and younger martial sister Lin haven''t been back for so long. Everyone thought you had an accident. If there''s nothing else important, you''d better go back quickly to avoid everyone''s worry."


    Lin Chen thought that what those people were worried about was that Lin Mo''er, the first beauty in the array instrument palace, would worry about himself.


    What bothered him a little was that Lin Mo''er''s soul level had made a breakthrough, but it was only nine turns at the peak of the holy land, and there was still a long way to go before he reached the first grade of the Taoist realm.


    In other words, she has not recovered her memory, and now she still thinks she is her husband-in-law.


    If she is heard to call her husband after going back, it is estimated that Taichu mountain will cause another sensation and some trouble.


    According to what Gong Zheng told himself before, there is a powerful disciple Dou Guangyuan who is pursuing Lin Mo''er at the arrayed instrument palace. If that guy hears Lin Mo''er calling himself the prime minister, will he faint?


    While Zhang Xun and Lin Chen were talking, Shi Wei, Dongfang Hongyuan and others were stunned, their heads buzzing, and some doubted that they had auditory hallucinations.


    Lin Chen and the women he brought are all from Taichu holy mountain?


    What''s more, as an internal disciple, Zhang Xun, whose strength is the peak of the Taoist realm, even calls Lin Chen a senior brother? Liliyu and many other people present had also followed Zhang Xun to meet him. At this time, hearing that the inner disciple of Taichu holy mountain, who even the city Lord Shi Wei had to call him "Lord", unexpectedly called Lin Chen a senior brother, they also


    They are all fools.


    "Sir, have you made a mistake! He... How could he be your elder martial brother? Could he? He just looks like your elder martial brother. He must be a fake!"


    Shi Wei reacted and shouted out.


    At this time, Zhang Xun remembered that he was supposed to help Shiwei out. However, how could he offend Lin Chen, a promising disciple, because of Shiwei, a small man.


    Moreover, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with what Shi Wei had just said. Lin Chen was a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. He would not say that he wanted to kill Taichu holy mountain disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xun ignored Shi Wei and asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen made no secret of his intention to kill Shi Wei and said, "his grandson wanted to kill me, but I killed him. Then he wanted to avenge his grandson. Since he wanted to kill me, I naturally wanted to kill him!"


    "I see."


    Zhang Xun nodded, looked at Shi Wei and said with a sneer: "stupid! Elder martial brother Lin is my Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple. How could I admit that I was wrong? It''s you who dare to attack my Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple. How dare you! Kill the Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple and destroy the whole family!


    You are finished, so is the Shi family! "


    "Inheritance disciple -!"


    Shi Wei''s face was pale, and he cried out in surprise. His face was full of despair. He never thought that Lin Chen was not only a person from Taichu holy mountain, but also a disciple of inheritance!


    Inheriting the disciple''s identity is not much lower than the elder of Taichu holy mountain!


    In the territory of Taichu, if you dare to attack the disciples of Taichu holy mountain, you will be guilty. If you dare to attack the inheriting disciples, you will be a felony!


    Lin Chen wants to kill him. Zhang Xun will not stop him. Even if Lin Chen orders Zhang Xun to kill him, his inner disciple needs to follow Lin Chen''s orders!


    Shi Wei was more than frightened.


    All the people present turned crazy at the moment. The faces of the Shi family and the Li family had completely lost their color. Some people trembled in their legs and were scared to the ground.


    "Inheriting disciple, he is actually the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Then we... Aren''t we..."


    Li Lianyu''s voice trembled, and she could not suppress her fear. Although Li Kunyuan had been killed by Lin Chen, according to Zhang Xun''s words, Li Kunyuan shot Lin Chen, so they all had to be buried with Lin Chen!


    Compared with the frightened Shi family and Li family, the people of Dongfang family are full of remorse.


    Dongfang Yue''s friend is not only more powerful than the city Lord Shi Wei, but also a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Such a person is unattainable to Dongfang family.


    Originally, they could hold each other''s thighs with the help of Dongfang Yue. However, just now, Dongfang Yue was expelled from Dongfang family, which has nothing to do with their Dongfang family!


    They have already guessed that the place that Lin Chen said he would arrange for Dongfang Yue and her parents is probably Taichu holy mountain!


    It is almost inevitable that she will soar to the sky in the near future after holding such a leg and entering Taichu holy mountain. In addition, Dongfang Yue has her own outstanding talent.


    If Dongfang Yue had not been expelled from Dongfang family, Dongfang family would have been able to rise together. However, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was ruined by themselves.


    Where can they not regret and regret?


    Dongfang Hongyuan''s eyes were shining. At the next moment, he walked quickly to Dongfang Su with an apologetic face and bowed deeply.


    PA!


    Then he slapped himself in the face.


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Su was startled. Although he said that he had been expelled from Dongfang family, he had not changed his mind for a while. It was unexpected that Dongfang Hongyuan, who had always been high, would bow to him and slap himself.

 Chapter 2606

    Dongfang Hongyuan''s sudden move puzzled many people. Of course, some smart people have realized what he wants.


    Lin Chen showed a mocking smile on his face. In order to achieve his goal, the old man could even give up his face.


    Dongfang Hongyuan''s next words were not far from what he had expected.


    "Xiao Su, I''m here to apologize to you. I really shouldn''t have said that kind of heartless words just now!"


    Dongfang Hongyuan sighed. He was the third in his generation. This was the first time he used such a kind of address to Dongfang su.


    In the past, he used to speak with Dongfang Su directly by his full name, but now he has become "Xiao Su".


    His face was sad and angry, with a trace of helplessness:


    "Not only Xiaoyue, but also you. I grew up watching you! Even before, I had planned to let you take over my position and become the head of Dongfang family. Do you think I would like to expel you from Dongfang family?


    I don''t want to! However, as the owner of Dongfang family, I must consider the safety of the whole Dongfang family. I simply can''t do things according to my own ideas. I just chose to sacrifice the three of you and drive you out of Dongfang family. This is really not what I want!


    If I don''t do that, not only you can''t escape, but also the rest of the Dongfang family will die! "


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Hongyuan said with a smile: "now, with Lord Lin here, we don''t need to be afraid of Shi Wei. You three don''t have to quit Dongfang home!" "Yes! Xiao Su, don''t you think we were oppressed and angry just now? However, our strength is not as good as others, so we can only bear it! We also hate Shiwei! Now, you don''t have to leave Dongfang family! That''s great


    That''s it! "


    An old man, with a happy smile on his face, but not long ago, he looked at the three people in the East, cold as ice.


    "Anyway, this time, Xiao Yue has suffered a lot. We must make up for her in the future!"


    An old woman, with a warm smile on her face, looked at Dongfang Yue and said. Not long ago, Dongfang Hongyuan expelled Dongfang Yue from Dongfang''s home. She breathed a sigh of relief and praised Dongfang Hongyuan''s decision.


    These people are all old foxes. Of course, they understand that Dongfang Hongyuan is shameless and apologizes to Dongfang su. In the final analysis, it is because of Lin Chen.


    As long as the three members of the Dongfang Yue family are retained, the Dongfang family will have a relationship with Lin Chen and a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. It will be of great benefit to the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Su''s face was complicated. He didn''t understand what the performance of Dongfang Hongyuan and others meant.


    However, in his opinion, Dongfang Hongyuan''s words also have some truth.


    After all, Shi Wei will not let go of his daughter whether he expels the three of him from Dongfang family or not. If he does not expel the three of him from Dongfang family, the whole Dongfang family will be destroyed.


    For Dongfang family, he has too deep feelings. In his heart, he doesn''t dare to leave.


    But when he thought that he had made so many contributions to Dongfang family, Dongfang Hongyuan kicked the three of his family out of the door at the critical moment. He felt very sad and indignant.


    Lin Chen watched the scene coldly. Dongfang Hongyuan''s words sounded reasonable, but in his opinion, they were nonsense. If Dongfang Hongyuan really cares about the lives of the three Dongfang Yues, it is not to expel the three Dongfang Yues from the family cleanly, but at least make some attempts, such as dedicating the resources accumulated by the Dongfang family to Shi Wei to see if there are any problems


    There is room for maneuver.


    Dongfang Yue is not the one who killed Shi Yong after all, and Shi Wei may not really have to kill her.


    Dongfang Hongyuan directly expelled the three Dongfang Yue people from Dongfang family, which only shows that he is essentially a self interested and selfish person.


    Although he thought so, Lin Chen didn''t say anything.


    If the three of Dongfang Yue choose to return to Dongfang family, he won''t say anything more. Their fate should be left to them to choose.


    Just when Dongfang Su was still hesitant, Dongfang Yue gritted her teeth and said: "you don''t have to say more! We have been expelled from Dongfang family. From now on, we have nothing to do with Dongfang family! Shiwei wants to take action against me. You just expelled me from Dongfang family. He even expelled my parents from Dongfang family and let him


    Take the three of us away! You are clearly in a hurry to get rid of the relationship with us. Now you are saying that you have nothing to do. I bah! "


    Dongfang Yue mercilessly Pooh. Although she is a woman, she has a man''s forthright character. She is even more clear-cut and decisive than her father.


    Dongfang Hongyuan''s face turns green and red. He is annoyed that Dongfang Yue dares to talk to him like this, but Lin Chen is on the side. He dare not get angry..


    Dongfang Yue looked at the old men and women who had just spoken and sneered:


    "And you guys, don''t think I didn''t notice. You just breathed a sigh of relief. How can you feel any sadness? You''ll sweep out the people who caused trouble to the Dongfang family. I think you should feel very happy!"


    The old men looked embarrassed.


    "Xiao Yue is right. From now on, we have nothing to do with Dongfang family!"


    The mother of Dongfang Yue also said.


    She is not from Dongfang family, and she has no such feelings for Dongfang family as Dongfang su. Besides, women love to bear grudges. She can''t forgive the family that kicked out her family at the critical moment.


    Seeing that his daughter and wife had already said so, Dongfang Su didn''t say anything more. Looking at the annoyed and unwilling look on the faces of Dongfang Hongyuan and others, he suddenly felt a sense of revenge in his heart.


    At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Lin Chen and knew that if it were not for Lin Chen, it would not be the situation at present.


    "Xiaoyue, you..."


    Dongfang Hongyuan squeezed out a smile and was about to continue speaking. Lin Chen impatiently said:


    "Her words have been very clear. If you talk nonsense again, I will make you speechless in the future. You should know that I am a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. I don''t need to do it myself. One word can kill you all!"


    Dongfang Hongyuan was shocked and shut his mouth honestly.


    When Dongfang Hongyuan tried to make Dongfang Yue return to Dongfang''s home with a bitter plan, Shi Wei kept thinking about how to escape.


    Zhangxun stared at him from the side, making him afraid of any change at all.


    In the end, he was very desperate, because he really didn''t think he had any chance to live.


    At this time, seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes looking at him again, Shi Wei was scared. If he didn''t know, it would be useless to kneel down to beg for mercy. He had already knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "So, you are still the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain! Even you, a waste who can only run for your life, can become the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain. It is ridiculous that people pass on the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain so badly, but it turns out that they are not as famous as they are when they meet! However, you are the inheriting disciple, which is even better! Taichu holy mountain destroyed our Tianyun sect, and I killed your inheriting disciple, which is really revenge! Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 2607

    A sudden voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Immediately, several figures came from the sky at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the sky over Dongfang family. The first old man with yellowish brown energy all around was Wei Wuji, the leader of Tianyun sect.


    Dark cracks appeared in the sky, accompanied by bursts of muffled noise, and a yellowish brown air flow poured out to block out the sun. Lin Chen, Zhang Xun and others were all shrouded in the shadow.


    Wei Wuji was like a falcon staring at the prey, overlooking the crowd. His sharp eyes fell on Lin Chen, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    The people present were not very strange to Wei Wuji, the former overlord of this territory. Even if they had not seen him with their own eyes, they had seen his portrait.


    "Wei Wuji!"


    Zhang Xun only felt a cold breath from his back to the back of his head.


    Although he said he was investigating Wei Wuji''s whereabouts, he was just looking for clues. If he found any clues, he needed to report them to the real strongman of Taichu holy mountain to deal with Wei Wuji.


    Although he was also the peak of the Taoist realm, he was not Wei Wuji''s opponent.


    At the same time, Zhang Xun also got some information from Wei Wuji''s words¡® It seems that elder martial brother Lin met Wei Wuji before. At that time, elder martial brother Lin ran away, so he called elder martial brother Lin a waste who can only run for his life. However, elder martial brother Lin is only in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Naturally, he is not Wei Wuji''s opponent. When he meets Wei Wuji, he can


    It is a miracle to escape. " He thought to himself.


    Shi Wei, who was already desperate, felt a sense of survival when he saw the arrival of Wei Wuji and others.


    His face was ecstatic. As long as Wei Wuji killed Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Zhang Xun, and then he hid the conflict between himself and Lin Chen, he could not only save his life, but also continue to be the Lord of Qingzhou City!


    People have different faces and minds.


    Weiwuji and others have fallen to the ground.


    "Boy, we meet again." Wei Wuji stared at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    "Yes, we meet again."


    Lin Chen nodded, with a smile on his face. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wei Wuji came by himself before he was about to leave.


    Last time, when he faced Wei Wuji, he had not broken through to the later stage of the plastic Taoist realm, and was not Wei Wuji''s opponent at all. Now, Wei Wuji is still one step away from the perfection of the plastic Taoist realm, but he has already broken through to the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm.


    Of course, Wei Wuji didn''t know about it. Otherwise, he would never dare to come.


    Weiwuji was puzzled. Last time, this guy ran for his life immediately when he saw him. This time, how could he be so calm?


    At this time, Zhangxun blocked Wei Wuji and Lin Chen.


    "Wei Wuji, elder martial brother Lin is my Taichu holy mountain disciple. If you want to hurt him, you''d better think about the consequences!"


    Holding a long sword, Zhang Xun appeared out of thin air as a big snake made of water. He turned around him and shouted at Wei Wuji and others. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    The terrible smell of shaping the peak of the Taoist realm emerged from Zhang Xun.


    "Don''t threaten me with Taichu holy mountain. Besides him, both of you will die!"


    Wei Wuji smiled coldly. After glancing at Zhang Xun, he looked at Lin Mo''er who had already stood beside Lin Chen and said:


    "After killing the three of you, we will leave Taichu. How can Taichu mountain be angry again?"


    He looked at Lin Chen again and said with a grim smile, "you are so calm. It seems that your dependence is the same disciple who shapes the peak of the Taoist realm? I''m afraid you don''t know that besides me, my Tianyun sect has another strong master who shapes the peak of the Taoist realm!"


    Just as his voice fell, an old man with an eagle nose turned into a gust of wind, swept out from behind him and rushed at Zhang Xun.


    The old man was wearing a weapon like an animal''s claw on his hands. At this time, his right hand was wrapped in a blue wind, like a crazy knife, tearing the space and stabbing Zhang Xun at his heart, as fast as lightning.


    Zhang Xun''s face changed slightly, and there was a roar under his feet. He rose to the sky and avoided the old man''s move.


    "Jie Jie! Boy, you are not as good as me. You still want to stop our leader?"


    With a strange smile, the old man chased Zhang Xun in the wind. With a wave of his arm, countless wind blades turned into a storm. With terrible waves, he blasted at Zhang Xun.


    His realm consists of 35 stars at the peak of the Tao realm. Through Zhang Xun''s reaction just now, it can be seen that although both are the peaks of the Tao realm, Zhang Xun''s realm is inferior to him.


    In fact, Zhang Xun created 33 stars for the peak of Taoism.


    However, as an inner disciple of Taichu holy mountain, Zhang Xun is not so easy to deal with.


    "Don''t be too wild, old man. If you are higher than me, I will kill you anyway!"


    "The first move of star meteor sword technique? Kill evil!"


    Zhang Xun was also enraged. He pointed at the old man with his long sword. The giant snake on his body screamed. He instantly turned into a big blue sword and shot at the old man.


    "Jie Jie! The disciples of Taichu holy mountain are really interesting!"


    The old man smiled and felt the sharp breath of the big blue sword. He was not afraid at all. He put the middle and index fingers of his right hand together and stabbed the big blue sword.


    "Tianzhu finger!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling blue light column was emitted from his fingers, collided with the blue sword, made a huge noise, and finally dissipated at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought together.


    Although Zhang Xun''s level was a little lower, he did not fall behind, but he could not get rid of the old man at all. His face was anxious and he frequently looked down at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "Boy, you can''t protect yourself now, so don''t worry about others!"


    The old man smiled proudly and cut off Zhang Xun''s neck with his right palm as a knife. Almost, he cut off Zhang Xun''s head.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Below, Wei Wuji has been observing Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen burned the Holy tree. In addition, he transferred his hatred for the destruction of Tianyun sect to Lin Chen. It can be said that he hated Lin Chen to the extreme.


    Simply kill Lin Chen. In his opinion, it''s too boring and can''t let go.


    He wanted to see the look of fear on Lin Chen''s face, and wanted Lin Chen to kneel down and beg for mercy. But what made him frown was that although Zhang Xun was entangled by elder Tian at this time, Lin Chen was still very calm.


    "I see. You still have that pill that can instantly increase your speed?"


    Wei Wuji thought of something. Suddenly, he winked at the people behind him. The elders who had shaped the Taoist realm surrounded Lin Chen.


    In this way, even if Lin Chen takes "Lei Xingdan" again, he can''t escape.


    "This time, you can''t escape!" Wei Wuji said with a sneer.


    Lin Chen took his eyes back from Zhangxun and Tian Changlao, who were fighting. He looked at Wei Wuji and said, "idiot, who said I was going to run away?"


    Lin Chen really felt that Wei Wuji was an idiot. He came all the way to die, and he looked complacent. He was not an idiot. What was it?


    At the same time, Lin Chen stepped out and swept away towards Wei Wuji. "The world is far away."

 Chapter 2608

    Wei Wuji never thought that Lin Chen would take the initiative to fight him.


    Shi Wei, Dongfang Hongyuan, Li Lianyu and others have judged from Wei Wuji''s words and deeds that Wei Wuji is obviously determined by Lin Chen.


    At this time, they are a little confused.


    Lin Chen was so confident that he took the initiative. Is it difficult for him to make a mistake?


    Wei Wuji was the master of this territory after all. They were only one step away from the perfection of the Taoist realm. Their hearts were more inclined to think that Wei Wuji was stronger than Lin Chen.


    "This guy is so fast. Is it possible that he took the pill in advance?"


    Wei Wuji was startled by Lin Chen''s speed, and then sneered in his heart. The pill only increased the movement speed, but could not improve the strength and instant reaction speed at all.


    Take the pill in advance. Are you in a hurry to die in front of yourself?


    "Hell seal of Tianshan Mountain!"


    On Wei Wuji''s body, the yellowish brown air current rose into the sky and turned into a spectacular column of light. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a deity that was more than ten meters high.


    The thumb of his right hand held the palm, and the other four fingers stood side by side. His breath was as thick as a mountain, and with a trace of rage to destroy everything, he fought against Lin Chen who had already rushed in front of him.


    "Roar -"


    The divine shadow behind him, staring at Lin Chen with eyes like two suns, made a roaring sound, and the sound billowed.


    The power of this palm was raised to a higher level.


    Just sensing the breath of this palm, Shi Wei, Dongfang Hongyuan and others have already felt that their bodies are a little soft, and their fear is pouring out from the bottom of their hearts.


    They can''t imagine how terrible the pressure on Lin Chen, who faces this palm directly, should be?


    In the face of this terrible palm, Lin Chen also struck it with one palm. The dark flame poured out from his palm and turned into a flame palm print. The palm print rose in the wind and finally collided with Wei Wuji''s palm.


    "Fire King seal!"


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the blue storm and dark fire wave swallowed up Wei Wuji and Lin Chen.


    The ground shook violently, buildings of Dongfang family collapsed continuously, and the ground cracked like a cobweb.


    The ground under the blue storm and dark fire waves is constantly collapsing and melting.


    Just when they were curious about who would win and who would lose, they saw a figure flying backward from the flame storm and falling heavily to the ground.


    Several elders of Tianyun sect, Shiwei, Dongfang Hongyuan and Li Lianyu, who retreated to the nearby area, looked unbelievable.


    The flame storm dispersed, and Lin Chen came out from the sunken ground and looked at his Shiwei step by step.


    "Lord, did he lose?"


    Tian Changlao, who is above the sky, has been paying attention to the battle below. Seeing that Wei Wuji not only lost, but also lost a move, the whole person seems to be struck by thunder, numb.


    Last time, this guy had to run away in front of himself and others. But only a year later, he was able to defeat the leader with one move?


    At the moment when he was absent-minded, a cold flash flashed across his neck. His body separated and fell towards the bottom. His wide eyes were full of consternation and could not close their eyes.


    Zhang Xun took back his sword, looked down, and gasped, puzzled:


    "Elder martial brother Lin killed Wei Wuji with one move. Is it difficult? He has broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm? Even if it is not the great perfection of the Taoist realm, it is definitely not far from the great perfection of the Taoist realm!"


    He said in his heart, it seems that elder martial brother Lin had been hiding his strength before. He fooled everyone in Taichu holy mountain.


    But that''s right. If he doesn''t have such strong strength, how can he become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain?


    "Do you still think I need to run away?" Lin Chen said as he walked towards Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji, like a wild beast driven crazy, roared: "it''s impossible! It''s unreasonable! You only --" a year ago


    "You talk too much." The Xuanyuan gun flies out from Lin Chen''s space ring, and Lin Chen holds the handle of the gun and throws it out.


    Before Wei Wuji finished his words, his throat was pierced by Xuanyuan gun and nailed to the ground. His eyes were round and turned into a corpse in a moment.


    Lin Chen grabs it in the air, and the Xuanyuan gun flies back to his hand.


    His cold eyes swept to the other people of tianyunzong.


    "Split up!"


    Without any hesitation, the people of tianyunzong shot away in different directions.


    However, among the rest of them, the most powerful one was only in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Even if they ran away separately, they could not escape from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stepped out and reached one of the middle-term elders in the plastic road territory. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed him, and the man was killed directly.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and he stole away from the other person.


    After a while, all the people of tianyunzong were killed, and no one was spared.


    Looking at Lin Chen with a cold face, Shi Wei, Dongfang Hongyuan, Li Lianyu and all the people in the Shi family, Dongfang family and Li family were holding their breath, like a frightened mouse, afraid to attract Lin Chen''s attention.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are so strong!" Zhangxun fell to Lin Chen and smiled.


    "I never said I was weak."


    Lin Chen smiled and said that Zhang Xun was standing in front of him just now. Although it is very possible that Zhang Xun thought that even if he did not take the initiative to stand up, Lin Chen would order him to stand up as a disciple of the inner sect, but Lin Chen still accepted this feeling.


    Zhangxun smiled, looked at Wei Wuji''s body, and said to Lin Chen: "listen to the wind Pavilion, we have released the task about Wei Wuji. Finding Wei Wuji''s location is a ''Qingshan level'' task. Finding Wei Wuji and killing him is a ''inheritance level'' task. Elder martial brother Lin, you can cut off Wei Wuji''s head and take it back to Taichu


    The holy mountain is equivalent to completing the task of ''inheritance level''. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    His original task about tianyunzong was only "Qingshan level", but now he has inadvertently completed a "inheritance level" task.


    For the "inheritance level" task, the merit points will be rewarded between 10000 and 100000.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that Wei Wuji was really a money giver. He knew he was leaving, and hurried to give him some merit points.


    If Wei Wuji knew what he thought, he didn''t know whether he would be angry enough to come alive and breathe blood.


    Lin Chen cuts off Wei Wuji''s head, collects the space ring, takes away the space ring of the other party as usual, and then plans to leave with Lin Mo''er, Dongfang Yue and her parents.


    Just when Shi Wei thought that Lin Chen had forgotten himself and was secretly pleased, Lin Chen didn''t even look at him, but slapped him with his hand.


    Boom!


    Shiwei was engulfed by the dark flame. When the flame dissipated, only ashes remained.


    "OK, let''s go. You go with me to Taichu mountain."


    Linchen says to Dongfang Yue and her parents.


    According to Zhang Xun''s previous words, Lin Chen could destroy the Shi family and the Li family if he wanted to.


    However, he was not a murderer. The Shi family and the rest of the Li family didn''t provoke him. He didn''t bother to pay attention. Zhang Xun understood Lin Chen''s meaning, so he didn''t mention anything more. In his heart, he said that elder martial brother Lin was very cruel when he was cruel, but his gratitude and resentment were clear. If he were some other inheritance disciples, everyone present would die


    No whole body.


    "Lin Chen, before I leave with you, I have something to deal with." At this time, the eastern moon suddenly said.


    Lin Chen wondered what she wanted and nodded.


    Dongfang Yue came to Li Lianyu and slapped her in the face.


    PA! "This slap is for you to stop being so mean and slandering people in the future!"

 Chapter 2609

    Dongfang Yue slapped Li Lianyu with resentment and showed no mercy. She beat Li Lianyu back a step, and her cheeks became red and swollen.


    The Eastern Moon said coldly, "I won''t deny anything related to me, but I won''t admit anything unrelated to me! Lin Chen and I are friends, but Shi Yong''s death has nothing to do with me. If it has anything to do with you, it should have something to do with you!


    If you hadn''t taken Lin Chen as a shield that night, Shi Yong wouldn''t have bothered Lin Chen and probably wouldn''t have died in Lin Chen''s hands! Therefore, it can be said that you killed Shi Yong! "


    Dongfang Yue looked at the people who had agreed with Li Lianyu before and said, "now, to be honest, is what I said true, or is what Li Lianyu said true?"


    Lin Chen glanced at those people, who were suddenly scared stiff.


    "What you said is true!"


    "Xiao Yue, it was Li Lianyu who asked us to help her lie. This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Li Lianyu said that with the help of the city master''s power, the Dongfang family would be destroyed. In this way, all families would have a share..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people told the details honestly.


    The eastern moon snorted coldly, walked over, and one of them slapped him mercilessly.


    She is really angry. The reason why she is so angry is that this incident has implicated her parents and almost killed them!


    Li Lianyu''s heart was so blue with remorse.


    She didn''t regret that she had framed Dongfang Yue, but regretted that she had missed Lin Chen and didn''t see Lin Chen''s extraordinary, so she took this thigh!


    A chance to fly to the branches and become a phoenix is gone!


    At this time, Li Lianyu noticed that her cold eyes fell on her. She looked up and was almost scared out of her wits.


    All the members of the Shi Family stared at her with murderous eyes.


    The Shi family didn''t dare to retaliate against Lin Chen. In their opinion, if Li Lianyu hadn''t framed Dongfang Yue, today''s event wouldn''t have happened.


    Shi Wei will not die!


    The Shi family is still the first family in Qingzhou City!


    Everything in front of them was given by Li Lianyu. How can they not hate Li Lianyu.


    What made Li Lianyu''s legs weak was that even the Li family looked at her with angry eyes.


    After the death of the family leader Li Kunyuan, Li''s family is destined to never be brilliant again.


    But likunyuan''s death was indirectly caused by Li Lianyu!


    "It''s over!"


    Li Lianyu looked miserable and fell to the ground.


    After Dongfang Yue vented her anger, she took her parents and left with Lin Mo''er, Lin Chen and Zhang Xun.


    "An opportunity for Dongfang family to really rise was put in front of us, but now it''s gone!"


    Dongfang Hongyuan sighed a long sigh. He was unwilling but helpless.


    The person who expelled the three Dongfang Yue people from Dongfang family was himself. How could he blame others?


    Dongfang Tai and Dongfang Jun hid in the crowd and watched Lin Chen leave with awe. They didn''t dare to make a sound or think of revenge.


    The gap between the two sides has become so great that they dare not even hate.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning of Taichu, the holy mountain sent an elder from the array palace to take charge of this territory. The elder stayed in the place where Tianyun Zong''s nest was originally located. Zhang Xun needed to take what happened here and report it to the other party.


    When he arrived outside Qingzhou City, he said goodbye to Lin Chen and left.


    Lin Chen first let Dongfang Yue and her parents into the divine prison tower, then looked at Lin Mo''er, who put his arm around his chest, and said with a wry smile:


    "Mo''er, after returning to Taichu mountain, you can''t call me Xianggong, you know? We also need to keep some distance."


    Just now, Lin Mo''er didn''t call him his husband, but it was natural for him to live in his arm. Although Zhang Xun didn''t say anything, Lin Chen noticed that Zhang Xun''s eyes became strange.


    "My husband, but you are my husband. Why can''t I shout? I don''t want to keep a distance from you. I''m your wife. Why should you keep a distance from me. Did I do something wrong and you don''t like me?"


    Lin Mo''er was stunned. He got anxious and was very wronged.


    Lin Chen is silent. He doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Mo''er.


    Is it difficult to make it clear that I am not your husband?


    Or just follow her words and say you don''t like her?


    But no matter what kind of statement, it is inevitable to hurt her. Looking at her wronged appearance, Lin Chen can''t say anything hurtful.


    "I won''t go to Taichu mountain!"


    Looking at the silent Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er felt some inexplicable fear in her heart. She suddenly said, "my husband, shall we go somewhere else? It''s all right everywhere. We won''t go to Taichu mountain."


    "Why?" Lin Chen said, "we are disciples of Taichu mountain. Where are we going if we don''t go to Taichu mountain?"


    Lin Mo''er bit his lip and said, "I won''t be the disciple of Taichu holy mountain!"


    Lin Chen grabbed her shoulder: "tell me first, why don''t you go to Taichu holy mountain?"


    "Because I went to Taichu mountain, you... You won''t let me call you Xianggong."


    Lin Mo''er bowed his head and whispered, "don''t keep silent. You didn''t talk just now. I always felt that you had to say something hurtful. I was so afraid."


    She hugged Lin Chen tightly, and her voice was choked up when she talked about the back.


    Lin Chen''s body shook and finally sighed: "silly girl, when you recover your memory, you won''t feel that there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Lin Mo''er didn''t say anything, but held Lin Chen tighter, as if to squeeze his whole body into Lin Chen, like a person who had nothing and saved her world.


    For a minute, no one spoke.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "well, before you recover your memory, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t worry about reputation damage and don''t bother me after you recover your memory."


    He added in his heart: no matter how much trouble I have, I will carry it down. If Dou Guangyuan and other people come to trouble, it''s a big deal. Just beat them down!


    "Hee hee! It''s very kind of you, my husband." Lin Mo''er loosened Lin Chen, and the corners of his eyes were still covered with tears. He was already smiling like a flower.


    "She cries and laughs like a madwoman."


    Lin Chen pinched her nose in bewilderment. Soon, the two men went to Taichu mountain and disappeared into the distant sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the relationship between elder martial brother Lin and younger martial sister Lin is extraordinary. Younger martial sister Lin has many admirers. For example, elder martial brother Dou Guangyuan is definitely not good at fighting, and his strength is even higher than that of elder martial brother Lin.


    However, elder martial brother Baolin still has some cards to lose? What a pity. If I could follow me back to Taichu mountain, I would definitely see a good play! " Zhang Xun''s face was full of gossip, as if he had seen the scene after Lin Chen and Lin Chen returned to Taichu holy mountain.

 Chapter 2610

    More than a year later, the endless mountains of Taichu mountain could not see any change. The two figures were flying in the misty clouds, like flying immortals outside the sky.


    These two figures are just Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er who have just returned.


    Lin Chen was thinking about whether to go back to him first or take Lin Mo''er to the array instrument palace. Although Lin Mo''er lost her memory, she was a member of the array instrument palace and could not stay there all the time.


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking about it, a group of people flew out of the mountain from afar. When they saw Lin Chen, they were both in a daze.


    PI Qiyun was in the crowd. When he saw Lin Chen, his face showed surprise: "elder martial brother Lin, are you back? I knew it was impossible for you to have an accident!"


    With a happy face, he flew to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "So he and younger martial sister Lin Mo''er are all right."


    "But it''s strange that he should come back with younger martial sister Lin. are they familiar?"


    "In my opinion, they are not only familiar with each other. Look, younger martial sister Lin''s body is about to fall on him." "Come on! Although he is an inheriting disciple, younger martial sister Lin can''t take a fancy to him. After all, with elder martial brother Dou Zhuyu in front of him, Lin Chen is OK, but he is far worse than elder martial brother Dou. Let alone compared with elder martial brother Dou, compared with others


    Any successor disciple is far from it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er both took the task of tianyunzong and left.


    Later, something happened to Tianyun sect. Taichu holy mountain destroyed Tianyun sect. However, they had been destroyed for so long. Lin Chen and Lin Chen still didn''t come back. Many people inferred that they might have died at the hands of Tianyun sect.


    At this time, the two appeared, and the rumor was defeated.


    To everyone''s curiosity, what is the relationship between Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er? How can they come back together, and they are still very intimate?


    Even PI Qiyun looked at Lin Mo''er curiously and muttered that elder martial brother Lin was surprised when he heard elder martial sister Lin''s name in the wind Pavilion. Now he is coming directly with elder martial sister Lin. what is the situation?


    "Why are you here?" Lin Chen felt PI Yun''s concern for him. A smile appeared on her face and asked.


    "Elder Xue started a class on his mountain in recent days to explain the way of alchemy. It didn''t end until just now. We all came to listen to the class."


    PI Yun pointed to the mountain not far away. "Here is elder Xue''s mountain."


    Lin Chen knew that some elders of Taichu holy mountain would have classes every once in a while to explain different knowledge such as alchemy, martial arts, cultivation, array arrangement, and weapon refining. Even ordinary disciples could go to listen to them.


    He looked at PI Yun for a few times and said with a smile, "have you broken through the realm of the eight infant saints?" The leather carrier scratched his head and said with a smile, "thanks to the divine Yang pill you gave me, it shouldn''t be a problem to break through to the nine Infant Saint. However, if you want to break through from the nine Infant Saint to the Taoist realm, you can''t just


    Depending on the pill, I don''t know if my understanding can make me break through the Tao realm. "


    "Come on."


    Lin Chen patted him on the shoulder. "Then I''ll go first. If you encounter anything, come to my place to find me."


    "OK, elder martial brother Lin."


    The carrier nodded and saw that Lin Chen was leaving with Lin Mo''er. He couldn''t help wondering, "elder martial brother Lin and elder martial sister Lin are going to your place, too?"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Lin Mo''er gave a white look and said, "of course I''ll go to my husband. Otherwise, where else can I go?"


    husband?


    Pilai and other people on the other side felt as if they had been hit by five thunders. The whole person was numb and completely ignorant.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, are you... Are you kidding me?" The leather carrier said.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you!"


    Lin Mo''er said unhappily. She lived in Lin Chen''s arm. "My husband, let''s go. I''m going to see what your place is like."


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All eyes are looking at Lin Chen. They don''t believe that Lin Chen will become Lin Mo''er''s prime minister and are waiting for Lin Chen''s explanation.


    But Lin Chen didn''t have any explanation at all. He took Lin Mo''er and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Picheng looks at Lin Chen leaving with a kind of admiration and whispers to himself:


    "Elder martial brother Lin really deserves to be my idol! Not only did he catch up with elder martial sister Lin in one year, but his relationship has been settled! Elder martial sister Lin even called him his husband!"


    The others reacted with bursts of exclamation.


    "The first beauty of the array instrument palace was taken down by the people of our Danqing palace. Ha ha! I didn''t like elder martial brother Lin before. Now I suddenly like him. He is so proud of our Danqing palace."


    "People in the array instrument palace like to compare with our Danqing palace all day. Now their first beauty has been chased by our Danqing palace. It is a great shame to them!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin has really helped our Danqing palace. However, the beauty is in trouble. I''m afraid that people in the array instrument palace will trouble him. In particular, elder martial brother Dou Guangyuan, it''s more than enough to beat ten elder martial brothers Lin! How can we do this?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the departure of these people, this matter soon spread in Danqing palace.


    Before long, it also spread to the douzhan palace and the array instrument palace. Like a gust of wind, it swept the whole Taichu holy mountain, causing a lot of uproar.


    The disciples of the array instrument palace either didn''t want to believe it was true, or they cursed Lin Chen with a sour smell, and some people sneered at him repeatedly.


    "Elder martial brother Dou thought something had happened to younger martial sister Lin and went to the territory of tianyunzong to look for her. Unexpectedly, someone else took advantage of her. However, elder martial brother Dou''s corner is definitely not a waste that can be dug up!"


    "That''s right. When elder martial brother Dou comes back, that guy will die! Hum! Let the people in Danqing palace be proud first, and then they will cry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Mo''er, the first beauty of the array palace? That guy''s good fortune is not shallow!"


    In the disciple area of Danqing palace, Shi Gou was surprised when he heard the news from duanqiwei.


    "Lin Mo''er is really funny. Among those people like elder martial brother Dou, Zhenlong doesn''t want her. She just likes a lump of stinky shit!"


    Shi Ying couldn''t help laughing. In her opinion, Lin Mo''er just smashed a pair of good cards. It was stupid enough.


    Duan Qiwei clenched his teeth and said, "senior brother Shi, last time that guy hit me while you were away, he hit me in the face! Please help me out!"


    Shi Ying hated and said, "my brother can shoot that guy to death with one hand. But he has the identity of an inheriting disciple as an amulet. My brother can''t shoot him at all. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have made that guy who doesn''t know the greatness of the world look good!"


    "Don''t worry, I have thought of a way to force him to do it! Not only do I have to force him to do it, but also let him become my stepping stone and help me become the ninth disciple of Danqing palace." Shi Gou suddenly laughed. Although Lin Chen is a disciple of inheritance, he never takes Lin Chen in his eyes. He has absolute confidence. This so-called disciple of inheritance is just a stepping stone on his path of cultivation.

 Chapter 2611

    "Become a disciple of inheritance?"


    Duan Qiwei and Shi Ying are both at the same level. Although Shi Gou is powerful, he still needs to be a disciple of Danqing palace.


    It is impossible for a cultivator who builds the peak of the Taoist realm to become a disciple of the Danqing palace, unless he is very brilliant in soul or alchemy.


    Shi Gou said with a light smile: "I had some adventures when I went to perform the task before. Now I have entered the great perfection of the Taoist realm. There are 41 stars in my body. At my age, I also have some opportunities to become a disciple of the Danqing palace.


    As long as I can trample Lin Chen under my feet, I will surely attract the attention of the palace leader and the elders. "


    "What! Brother, are you satisfied when you step into the plastic road?" Shi Ying was pleasantly surprised.


    "So, elder martial brother Shi, you really have a great possibility to become a disciple of our Danqing palace!"


    Duan Qiwei looked happy.


    Among the inner disciples of Taichu holy mountain, there are many who have achieved great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm, which does not mean that they can become inheriting disciples if they have achieved great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm.


    However, Shi Gou has not been cultivating for a long time. At his present age, he can enter the great perfection of the Tao realm. Looking at the whole tianque star, few people can compare with him.


    Of course, even so, there is only a small chance to become the inheritance disciple of Danqing palace.


    Duan Qiwei said there was a great possibility. He was just flattering.


    If Shi Gou can trample Lin Chen down, attract the attention of the palace leader and the elders, and successfully become a successor disciple, duanqiwei''s backstage will be even harder. Of course, he is very happy.


    "Now it seems that what I said just now is too conservative. Brother, you can kill that guy with one finger instead of a slap!"


    Shi Ying smiled excitedly and said curiously, "it''s just that you are so strong now, brother. I''m afraid that the shrinking turtle won''t fight with you. You just said that there is a way to force him to fight?"


    Duan Qiwei looked forward to seeing Shi Gou. Last time, Lin Chen stepped on the ground in front of so many people. He regarded it as a great humiliation. I don''t know how many times he dreamed of revenge.


    Shi Gou, with a proud and cruel radian on his mouth, looked at Duan Qiwei and said:


    "That guy, last time he shot you for that inner disciple, then this time


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was not sure whether to return to his residence or to take Lin Mo''er to the array instrument palace. However, after Lin Mo''er called him the minister in front of people, he knew that he did not need to take Lin Mo''er to the array instrument palace himself.


    With Lin Mo''er and himself returning to the Taichu holy mountain, and after the news that Lin Mo''er called himself the prime minister spread, the people in the array palace will come to find Lin Mo''er soon.


    I just stay here and wait for others to come


    "My husband, did I get you into trouble?"


    In Lin Chen''s room, Lin Mo''er lowered his head and carefully looked at Lin Chen.


    She is not a fool. When she saw the dumbfounded appearance of PI Yun and others, she realized that calling Lin Chen her husband might cause him some trouble.


    However, there was a strong desire in her heart to tell everyone about her relationship with Lin Chen.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Chen shook his head, "even if there is some trouble, I can solve it. You should hurry up and practice hard. When your soul level breaks through to the first grade of the Taoist realm, you will know everything."


    Lin Mo''er promised.


    Lin Chen guessed that someone would come soon, so they didn''t enter the divine prison tower to practice, but directly crossed their knees to practice in Lin Chen''s house.


    At dusk, as Lin Chen expected, someone came to guard minfei outside the main hall of Danqing palace.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, younger martial sister Lin, the imperial master asked you two to go to his side. Elder Wu, the Reverend martial sister Lin, is also waiting for you." When minfei saw Lin Chen and the two of them, he took a detour.


    Lin Chen had expected that the palace leader Shi Yi might meet him, so he was not surprised. He wondered, "elder Wu, the master of Mo''er?"


    Lin Mo''er looked at Min Fei curiously. She had forgotten the past. However, when she heard the words elder Wu, she felt a vague sense of familiarity.


    "Yes. Wuqianji from the array palace, elder Wu."


    Minfei nodded. He noticed Lin Chen''s intimate address to Lin Mo''er just now, and thought to himself that it seems that the rumors outside are true. Elder martial brother Lin is too powerful to really get the first beauty of the array palace.


    "Wuqianji."


    Lin Chen repeated it. He thought of Lin Mo''er''s master, who was called Qianji old man. Could it be that Wu Qianji was the Qianji old man on Longyuan star?


    Did he become an elder of the array instrument palace?


    However, even if it is true, it is not surprising. After all, as the leader of the dragon''s gate sect, he has also become a disciple of Danqing palace.


    "Don''t think so much. When I saw him there, I would know what happened."


    Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and min Fei go to the main hall of Danqing palace.


    On the way, minfei specially found some topics to talk with Lin Chen. Although in his opinion, Lin Chen is not as good as other inheritance disciples, it is beneficial to have a good relationship with an inheritance disciple.


    "I thought that if elder martial brother Lin wasn''t at his residence, he must have gone to younger martial brother PI Yun. So I thought that if I couldn''t find anyone here, I would go to younger martial brother pi to find you."


    "Younger martial brother Pi is really unlucky. Based on his cultivation in the past year, it is possible that he will step into the Tao realm in the future. But he didn''t expect... Alas." Speaking of this, min Fei sighed heavily.


    Lin Chen stopped, looked at him, frowned and said, "what do you mean, what happened to the leather carrier?" Minfei was stunned and said, "I thought you already knew about the relationship between elder martial brother Lin and younger martial brother PI. Just a short time ago, younger martial brother PI was found in a jungle. When he was found, he was covered with blood and fainted. Moreover,


    He... His left arm was missing and cut off, leaving only a bloody wound. "


    Lin Chen stared round. The next moment, his voice was very cold: "who did it?"


    Most of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain are strangers to him, although they are all fellow disciples.


    Picheng arithmetic was an exception. He had really regarded him as his younger martial brother. When he heard that Picheng''s left arm had been cut off, a wave of anger rushed to his head. For a moment, his eyes flashed cold.


    Not long ago, he encouraged him to practice hard and strive to impact the Taoist realm!


    Now, the left arm of the leather carrier was cut off and almost destroyed!


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are cold... Calm down!"


    With Shanglin Chen''s fierce eyes, minfei felt that he was out of breath and had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    He was shocked. What kind of state is elder martial brother Lin now? How can he become so terrible? "I am calm! Tell me at once, who did it?" Lin Chen shouted.

 Chapter 2612

    Minfei shook his head. "I don''t know who did it. Maybe there were other disciples of Taichu holy mountain who had a huge hatred against him, so they gave him a broken arm. Maybe he had an enemy who came from the outside to seek revenge and fortunately got in,


    And I happened to meet Pichai and left the house alone. "


    "Where is the leather carrier now?" Lin Chen asked with a gloomy face.


    Minfei said, "the man who was found sent back to his residence."


    "I''m going to pick up the goods there. After I''ve made it clear, I''ll go to the main hall to find the palace leader and elder Shi."


    Lin Chen took Lin Mo''er''s hand and tried to leave.


    Minfei was stunned and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Lin, the palace leader and elder Wu are still waiting for you! As for younger martial brother PI, don''t worry. When he wakes up, the elders of Danqing palace will go to ask about the situation and investigate the matter!" That said, however, he knew that although the Danqing palace would deal with the matter of PI Haiyun, it might not put too much energy into it, unless PI Haiyun knew who was attacking him. If a sect disciple attacked him, he must have


    Evidence.


    To some extent, Taichu sacred mountain is a very realistic place.


    If the disciples of the inner sect are attacked in the sect, they must spend a lot of energy to investigate.


    If the inheriting disciples are attacked, the whole Taichu holy mountain will shake!


    However, PI Qiyun was just an ordinary disciple, not even in the early days of the Taoist realm.


    This kind of person is unknown in Taichu holy mountain. What''s more, he was not killed, but had his arm cut off. Although Danqing palace will investigate, its efforts are mostly limited.


    "No. I have to go there now. Please ask the palace leader and elder Wu to wait."


    Lin Chen shook her head and left with Lin Mo''er.


    Minfei watched them leave. He was already dumbfounded. Lin Chen was too crazy. He Qizhen, the leader of the palace and elder Wu, asked them to wait for him in the main hall? Minfei shook his head with a wry smile. "Elder martial brother Lin is the lowest among the inheriting disciples, but in terms of temper, he seems to be bigger than any other inheriting disciples! He dares to let the palace master and elder Wu wait for him. I don''t know they are both. Wait a minute


    No, I will be angry. "


    "Well, I can''t handle this matter. I''d better go and report it to the palace leader."


    Min Fei went to the main hall of Danqing palace and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    PI Qiyun lives in the common disciple area of Danqing palace. The reason why Lin Chen knows the location of his house is that Pi Qiyun once told him that if he needed help running errands, he would come here to find him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was even more angry.


    When I came to Taichu holy mountain, I never took the initiative to provoke others. It was always others who looked down on me and came to provoke me.


    I''m thinking about the love of my fellow students, and I''ve never really done anything. Why do these people still like to trouble themselves?


    Now even the leather carrier has an accident!


    Although he hasn''t figured out what''s going on, Lin Chen can almost conclude that this matter may have something to do with himself.


    As soon as I came back, the leather carrier had an accident. Where is such a coincidence?


    The two men went to the outside of PI Yun''s house. There came the conversation between PI Yun and Liu Yunlu. Listening, Lin Chen saw the killing in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the house.


    "Aunt, don''t go to elder martial brother Lin. we have no evidence for this. Even if you go to talk to elder martial brother Lin, it''s useless!"


    Piyun''s face was decadent. His left arm was wrapped in a white bandage. It should have been an arm, but at this time there was only scarlet blood.


    Liu Yunlu looked at him and said angrily, "just because you judged that it was Duan Qiwei''s breath, but there was no evidence. The sect elder will never cut off Duan Qiwei''s arm because of your words!


    That''s why I have to tell Lin Chen about it! Duan Qiwei must have done it to you because of him! "


    The carrier shook his head and said, "I had a conflict with Duan Qiwei -"


    "Well, why did he cut off one of your arms when Lin Chen came back while you were looking for pills? It was definitely because of Lin Chen!"


    Liuyunlu is furious. She doesn''t call Lin Chen senior brother anymore. In her opinion, she shouldn''t let PI Haiyun and Lin Chen come together. Otherwise, she won''t break an arm.


    When Pichai closed his eyes, tears flowed out. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were very painful.


    He glanced at his empty left arm and said to Liu Yunlu:


    "I want to take revenge, too. But what''s the use of telling elder martial brother Lin about this? Duan Qiwei dared to attack me, but he also deliberately let out a little breath. Did he come back with Shigou?


    If elder martial brother Lin is impulsive and asks for Shigou''s trouble, he will suffer! He is no match for Shigou! All this won''t help, do you understand? "


    "But this is because of him -"


    Liuyunlu refused to accept it and wanted to go on. PI Yun Yun''s face was in pain and she burst out: "enough!"


    Liu Yunlu looked at PI Yun''s white face and became a little ferocious. She had never seen this side of PI Yun before. Finally, she looked gloomy and said nothing more.


    She also knows that it doesn''t help to find Lin Chen. Duan Qiwei''s daring to attack PI Qiyun shows that Shi Gou behind him is absolutely sure to clean up Lin Chen.


    Telling Lin Chen will only make duanqiwei and Shi Gou happy.


    But looking at PI Yun''s empty left arm, she didn''t do anything. She was really unwilling. She had never been so oppressed.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er are standing outside the door.


    Lin Chen looked at pichengyun without expression and said, "go to Duan Qiwei and Shi Gou with me."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, did you hear what you just said?" The leather carrier was stunned.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but continued to say to him, "follow me. Now go to Duan Qiwei and Shi Gou with me!"


    This time, before PI Qiyun could say anything, he turned and turned into a dark light, and stole away from the living area of the disciples in the Danqing palace.


    "Xianggong, wait for me!" Lin Mo''er hurriedly followed.


    "Elder martial brother Lin -"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had disappeared, the carrier was so anxious that he said, "what can we do now? Elder martial brother Lin has been tricked. Shigou definitely wants to lead him over!"


    "He seems to be very confident. Is it difficult? What means can he really take revenge for you and cut off Duan Qiwei''s arm?" Liu Yunlu recovered and looked suspicious.


    "You two, hurry up! Not to cut off Duan Qiwei''s arm, but that he must die! If this thing was ordered by Shi Gou, Shi Gou must also die!"


    Lin Chen did not know how far away he was, but his voice sounded again in the room.


    He found that he had behaved too gently in Taichu holy mountain before! Now, let others know what they look like when they are angry.

 Chapter 2613

    "Duan Qiwei! Get out of here!"


    The murderous sound, like a continuous wave, echoes constantly in the living area of the inner gate disciples.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s talking?"


    "It seems that he is looking for Duan Qiwei. Is it difficult? What grudges does the visitor have with Duan Qiwei?"


    "Let''s go. Go and have a look. Maybe there will be a good show."


    ¡­¡­


    The originally calm peaks suddenly became noisy, and figures rose up and went in the direction of the voice. When they saw the shouting man, they were all stunned.


    "It''s him, Lin Chen. He had a conflict with Duan Qiwei before. Now he came here to find Duan Qiwei. Is it difficult? Where did Duan Qiwei provoke him?"


    Lin Chen ignores the whispers around him. He looks straight ahead. Shi Gou, duanqiwei and Shi Ying have appeared not far in front of him. After a while, they come to him.


    "What do you want from me?"


    With Lin Chen''s murderous eyes, Duan Qiwei felt cold in his heart, but he was not afraid at all when he thought that Shi Gou was beside him.


    Shi Gou saw that Lin Chen ran over as he expected, and his eyes were full of a smile. Everything was under his control.


    "What am I looking for, you don''t know?"


    Lin Chen stared at Duan Qiwei and said in a cold tone, "the left hand of PI carrier was cut by you, right?"


    People around heard this and burst into an uproar.


    "I heard that Pi Yun''s left hand was cut off. It turns out that Duan Qiwei did this?"


    "It''s possible. The reason why elder martial brother Lin took action against Duan Qiwei last time was because he carried the goods by leather."


    "You can''t say that. You have to pay attention to the evidence. He can''t think that Duan Qiwei did it, so he must have done it!"


    "That''s right. It should just be his personal guess. No one knows what the truth is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Qiwei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you have any evidence that you think I cut off the leather carrier''s left hand? If there is no evidence, you''re spitting!"


    "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. You said Duan Qiwei cut off the left hand of the leather carrier. I can also say that you cut off the left hand of the leather carrier, and then planted the blame on Duan Qiwei!"


    Shi Ying looks disdainful. Although Lin Chen is an inheritor, she doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. In her opinion, Lin Chen doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for her brother.


    "I have no evidence, and I don''t need any evidence."


    Lin Chen said lightly, and then said, "if you have any last words, say them. If you don''t, I''ll send you on the road."


    "You -" Duan Qiwei was startled.


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen in dismay. They just felt that Lin Chen was too overbearing. There was no evidence, so they were going to kill duanqiwei.


    Duan Qiwei is also an internal disciple at any rate. Although Lin Chen is an inheritor, he is not qualified. He directly kills Duan Qiwei before things are clear! At this moment, Shi Gou stepped forward and stood between Lin Chen and duanqiwei. He said lightly, "as long as I am here, I won''t let you do anything wrong. You can kill him if you want. The premise is that you must beat me down. Otherwise


    , I will protect him! "


    Duanqiwei was relieved. He looked at Lin Chen with a joking smile. In his eyes, Lin Chen at this time was just an angry clown who could not lift any wind and rain.


    Other people saw this scene and understood that Lin Chen could not kill Duan Qiwei today anyway.


    Although Shi Gou is only an internal disciple, his strength is extremely strong, which is much stronger than Lin Chen, who has become a successor disciple after taking the shit luck.


    With his protection, Duan Qiwei was naturally safe and sound.


    Lin Chen stares at Shi Gou coldly, and suddenly says, "are you the one who ordered this?"


    Shi Gou didn''t immediately answer. He looked at Lin Chen for a few seconds before raising his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Chen has basically determined that Duan Qiwei will take action against the leather carrier. Nine times out of ten, Shi Gou asked him to do it.


    Otherwise, Duan Qiwei has absolutely no guts!


    Lin Chen said, "what is your purpose?"


    Shi Gou said coldly, "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to kill Duan Qiwei, then defeat me. Otherwise, you can''t fight him. Do you understand what I said?" Lin Chen nodded and said in a cold tone: "I see. You want to fight me and you are worried about my identity as a disciple, so you irritated me and asked me to take the initiative to fight you. In this way, you can ''be forced'' to fight me and take the opportunity to fight


    Qi Wei and your sister take it out, right? "


    Shi Gou jumped to his heart. This guy was very smart. However, he didn''t want to vent his anger on Duan Qiwei and Shi Ying, but to use each other as a stepping stone to increase his chances of becoming a successor disciple.


    Now the other party already knows that if he wants to force him and do it himself, he may not be fooled.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen continued: "since you want to fight with me so much, then I will do as you wish! We will fight on the stage of life and death!"


    When Shi Gou heard the first half of the sentence, his face brightened. When he heard the second half, he was shocked.


    People on one side, hearing Lin Chen''s words, immediately a commotion!


    "Is he crazy? He wants to go to the stage of life and death with Shigou?"


    "As soon as he goes to the life and death platform, life and death will be peaceful. Even if he is a disciple, Shi Gou will be innocent if he kills him on the life and death platform!"


    "He is so impulsive! His strength is inferior to that of Shi Gou. It''s crazy to dare to go to the stage of life and death with Shi Gou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Death is not allowed in the fight between the disciples of Taichu holy mountain.


    However, there are exceptions!


    This exception is the stage of life and death!


    Danqing palace, array instrument palace and douzhan palace all have several life and death platforms. When there is irreconcilable hatred among the disciples of Taichu holy mountain, they can choose to step on the life and death platform to end their gratitude and resentment.


    The battle on the stage of life and death ends with the death of one party!


    "Life and death stage! Ha ha! Brother, he wants to go to life and death stage with you. You can fulfill his wish. Since he is in a hurry to die, you can give him a ride!" Shi Ying reacted with excitement.


    Duanqiwei looked at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "OK. I promise you, I will go to the stage of life and death with you!"


    Shi Gou''s mouth was tickled. Obviously, this guy was so angry that he lost his reason. He was easier to deal with than he expected. He even wanted to go to the stage of life and death with himself. In that case, he killed him at the stage of life and death.


    As a core disciple, kill the inheriting disciples. In this way, it is estimated that even the mountain leader will pay attention to himself!


    Except for Lin Mo''er, who is beside Lin Chen, Lin Chen is crazy in the eyes of others.


    As soon as pichaiyun and liuyunlu came here, they heard Lin Chen''s words about going to the stage of life and death with Shi Gou. The leather carrier felt so dark that he almost fainted. He shouted: "no! Elder martial brother Lin, you can''t go to the stage of life and death with him!"

 Chapter 2614

    Liuyunlu was also startled by Lin Chen''s words. She thought that Lin Chen was at most looking for Duan Qiwei''s trouble. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was directly against Shi Gou.


    "If this thing was ordered by Shi Gou, Shi Gou must also die!"


    In her mind, Lin Chen''s words sounded. She thought Lin Chen was just saying something. Now it seems that it''s not a joke at all.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had done this for the leather carrier, liuyunlu''s dissatisfaction with Lin Chen had vanished. Some were worried about Lin Chen and said, "senior brother Lin, don''t be impulsive!"


    "You said it yourself. You won''t go back on it?" Shigou was afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance and made a mockery.


    "Follow me!"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look and flew away towards the life and death platform.


    There is a life and death platform in the inner gate disciple area.


    After a while, Lin Chen fell on the stage of life and death.


    Shigou stood opposite him.


    "It''s over!"


    When the leather carrier came after him, he saw that both of them were already standing on the stage of life and death, and his face turned white.


    The rest of the people who followed after them were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen really dared to go to the stage of life and death with Shi Gou.


    "The fool will be finished soon. Today is destined to be the day when my brother will make a big splash!" Shi Ying is looking forward to it.


    Duanqiwei nodded, smiled and looked forward to it. Later, Lin Chen found that Shi Gou was not the peak of the Taoist realm, but the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Would he be scared to be stupid?


    "How can I say hello? I''m surprised that I''m so simple minded. If you use a little tricks, you''ll get caught. Even, you even take the initiative to go to the stage of life and death with me. It''s really stupid."


    Shi Gou couldn''t suppress his joy and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "you are admitting that Duan Qiwei made a move on the leather carrier. Is it your command?"


    The corner of Shi Gou''s mouth started up, but he didn''t answer. The terrible smell, accompanied by the purple and gold flame, surged out of his body, and the temperature within a few miles rose sharply.


    "Eh, this is not the peak of the Taoist realm. The Taoist realm is perfect! Shigou has stepped into it!" There was a look of shock on some faces.


    "Unexpectedly, Shi Gou has stepped into the great perfection of the Tao. Now it seems that Lin Chen and he are on the stage of life and death, which is no different from suicide." "Shigou is too bullying. If he had told him that he had broken through the perfection of the Tao realm, Lin Chen would never have dared to go to the stage of life and death with him. He waited until this time to reveal the perfection of the Tao realm. Lin Chen had already retired. On the stage of life and death


    You can''t surrender once you die! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Create a perfect world!" The skin turned pig liver in color.


    Liuyunlu sighed a long sigh. No wonder Duan Qiwei dared to fight against PI Yun. There was a strong man who built a perfect world behind him. Naturally, he was not afraid of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen came to take revenge on them, and went to the stage of life and death. This is absolutely satisfactory to them!


    At this time, in people''s minds, the outcome of this war has become clear.


    "To create a perfect state of Tao, is that your confidence?" Lin Chen said faintly. Shi Gou said proudly, "there were some opportunities before, but now I have entered the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm. However, it''s not enough to say confidence. What confidence is needed to deal with you? Even if I haven''t entered the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm, it''s just a shot to kill you


    Between the fingers. "


    "Yeah."


    Lin Chen''s tone was sarcastic. At the next moment, a more terrible breath than Shi Gou, accompanied by dark flames, rushed out of his body.


    "The great perfection of the Taoist realm, Lin Chen has also stepped into the great perfection of the Taoist realm, and the breath seems to be stronger than Shi Gou! This... How can this be possible?"


    Someone''s eyes were round and he screamed out with disbelief on his face.


    People were numb, their heads were stuck for a while, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    A year ago, Lin Chen''s combat power was only at the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. A year later, it became a perfect state of shaping the Taoist realm?


    This is impossible!


    However, the terrible smell on Lin Chen is definitely not fake!


    Shi Ying and Duan Qiwei, who originally had a smiling face, were full of horror and a day-to-day look. They didn''t know what to say.


    "He -" Liu Yunlu was shocked. After she came back to her senses, she was very excited. It seemed that Lin Chen would go to the stage of life and death with the other party. It was not his intention, but his certainty of victory.


    Shi Gou was stunned. The next second, his face was very ugly. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    He opened his mouth to say something. Lin Chen had rushed towards him with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. He obviously didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him.


    "I don''t believe it. I will lose to you, who joined Taichu mountain halfway!" Shigou suddenly gritted his teeth, and a purple gold spear flew out of his space ring and was held in his hand.


    He rushed to Lin Chen and roared, "you are not qualified to be a disciple of inheritance. I should be a disciple of inheritance if I am stronger than you!"


    The purple and gold spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out!


    "Stronger than me? You look up to yourself."


    Lin Chen sneered, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand was also thrust out.


    The tips of the two long guns collided with each other, making a loud noise. The purple gold and black flames collided. Lin Chen retreated one step, and Shi Gou retreated three steps.


    Shigou''s face became even worse.


    In the first confrontation just now, he was obviously defeated.


    "Sweep away mountains and rivers!"


    Shi Gou shouted loudly and waved the spear. The purple and gold flame danced with the spear, as Wan as a dragon, and swept away Lin Chen with the spear.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Space is collapsing. Lin Chen performed the "breaking 72 moves". The Xuanyuan spear was wrapped in a dark flame and collided with the other party''s long spear. It was like a comet collision. The sound was so loud that it set off a storm. The fiery energy afterwaves rushed to the four directions, and the onlookers


    They were so scared that they backed away for a while.


    Both of them had the same realm. They were both shaping the perfection of Tao realm. They had 41 stars in their bodies. However, after a while, Shi Gou was completely beaten by Lin Chen. Although Shi Gou''s cultivation method is not vulgar, it can not be compared with the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill". In addition, Lin Chen''s star power is dual attribute, and his purple gold flame is just an ordinary holy fire, which can not be compared with the "Heaven swallowing Dragon Fire"


    Compare.


    For various reasons, although Lin Chen was in the same state, his combat power was much stronger than him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan''s gun hit Shi Gou, hitting him severely on the life and death platform. There were golden lines on the platform. At this time, the golden glory flowed.


    The life and death platform was not destroyed, but Shi Gou spewed out a mouthful of blood. He just felt that his spine had been broken and it was difficult to stand up.


    "I... I gave up. Don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Lin Chen fall by his side, Shi Gou looks frightened.


    "It is useless to admit defeat."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. A stab from Xuanyuan''s gun pierced his head, splashing red and white.


    At this moment, the audience was silent. The onlookers in the distance just feel cold all over!

 Chapter 2615

    Shi Gou''s eyes were wide open and he would not close his eyes. If he had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, he would never have forced Lin Chen to fight with him. Unfortunately, there is no ifs in the world.


    There were hundreds of onlookers not far from the life and death stage. At this time, all the hundreds of people held their breath and looked at the scene on the life and death stage. Their hearts were cold.


    Not long ago, everyone thought Lin Chen would die today.


    But now, Lin Chen still lives well, but Shi Gou has become a corpse.


    Piyun was so excited that his face was already red.


    Liu Yunlu''s face was full of amazement and murmured, "he is actually the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Moreover, Shi Gou, who is also the great perfection of the Taoist realm, is not his opponent at all. This time, everyone looked wrong."


    The dark flame, down the Xuanyuan gun, swallowed Shi Gou''s body and began to devour the original flame of his holy flame.


    At the same time, Lin Chen looked at Shi Ying and duanqiwei with cold eyes.


    At the moment, these two people are like two stone carvings, their eyes wide open. They suspect that they are dreaming. What is happening in front of them is too unreal for them.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Shi Ying was so scared that her face turned pale, her legs softened, and she sat on the ground.


    "You, you, you..." you''ve been for a long time, but she can''t say a whole sentence at all.


    Duan Qiwei''s face changes greatly, and he turns around to escape. Lin Chen grabs it in the air. A huge invisible palm grabs Duan Qiwei and pulls him in front of Lin Chen. "You can''t kill me! I didn''t go to the stage of life and death with you. You caught me by force. According to the rules of Taichu holy mountain, you can''t kill me. Otherwise, you will break the rules! Even if you are a disciple of inheritance, you can''t break the rules, no


    However, the palace leader will not spare you! "


    Duan Qiwei saw the cold killing in Lin Chen''s eyes. He was so scared that his body was a little weak that he hissed and shouted.


    "According to the rules of Taichu holy mountain, unless you are on the stage of life and death, you are not allowed to kill and maim each other between the same sect. And you have also lost one arm of the leather carrier. It is natural for me to kill you because of karma." Lin Chen said lightly.


    "I just cut off one arm of him. You can cut off one arm of me at most. Why should you kill him?"


    Duanqiwei''s face panicked. Halfway through his words, he suddenly realized that he had said something he couldn''t say.


    And the people on the other side, showing such a look, have already talked about it.


    "The original PI Yun''s arm was really cut by him!"


    "Duan Qiwei was so hateful that he even shot at his fellow disciples, and how cruel!"


    "In my opinion, this matter is mostly related to Shigou. Now it seems that Shigou deserved to die at the hands of senior brother Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have any last words, just go on. If you don''t, you can die." Lin Chen''s tone was cold.


    Duan Qiwei said excitedly, "no! Please don''t kill me! Shi Gou asked me to do this. I was forced to do it, so -"


    Poof!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen cut off his head.


    Lin Chen believes that Shi Gou asked him to do it, but he won''t believe it. He is forced to do it. In Lin Chen''s heart, Duan Qiwei has already been sentenced to death. It''s no use saying more.


    After killing Duan Qiwei, Lin Chen arrives at the carrier.


    "As far as I know, there are some strange things in the world, such as Jinluan Du ergo, which can regenerate the severed limb of the saint. Don''t worry, I will make your left arm grow again." Lin Chen said to the leather carrier.


    If an ordinary man breaks an arm, Lin Chen has countless ways to make him grow a broken arm.


    However, it is not so easy for a saint to grow a broken arm again.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the body, and the more difficult it is to grow again after the arm is broken.


    It is extremely rare and precious to see any strange thing that can make the strong Saint grow a severed limb again.


    For example, Lin Chen has seen relevant introductions about the golden Luan crossing ergo in the "ten thousand ways pill solution". It is also a main material for refining the holy pill of the seven levels of Taoism. It can be seen how precious it is.


    Seeing that Shi Gou and Duan Qiwei died at Lin Chen''s hands, PI Qiyun felt very happy. He took a long breath of anger and said to Lin Chen, "senior brother Lin, you don''t have to care about this. I don''t believe it. Without a left arm, I''m really useless? This fracture of the left arm is also a reminder to me that I need to become stronger! Otherwise, let alone protect


    To protect people who are very important to me, I can''t even protect myself! "


    He smiled: "I heard that the immortal realm above the Tao realm has incredible means. Even if all my limbs are cut off, I can grow again. Maybe I can break through the immortal realm in the future and regenerate my broken limbs!"


    Liu Yun on one side gave her skin a white look.


    Break into immortality?


    How dare this guy think!


    The most powerful thing in the whole Taichu holy mountain is just the preaching realm. If you break through the immortal realm, wouldn''t even the mountain leader be compared with you?


    Lin Chen understood that the reason why PI Yun said this was that he didn''t want to feel too guilty. He didn''t say anything more. He made up his mind that he would let PI Yun''s broken arm grow again.


    The matter here was settled. Lin Chen left a large group of people and flew away with Lin Mo''er in the direction of the main hall of Danqing palace.


    Until Lin Chen left, Shi Ying didn''t dare to breathe. She was afraid of provoking Lin Chen and killed herself.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    It was hard for her to understand.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with regret. If she hadn''t provoked Lin Chen at the beginning, she probably wouldn''t have this scene today.


    Now, her brother, Shigou, who is also her backer, is dead. In the future, her life is doomed not to be as easy as before.


    After Lin Chen left, the scene became completely noisy.


    "Let me tell you, if elder martial brother Lin really has only the strength he used to have, how can he become a disciple of inheritance! Now it seems that he has always been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "It''s funny that Shigou thought elder martial brother Lin was a bully, but he died!" "Anyway, Duan Qiwei didn''t say that he would go to the stage of life and death with Lin Chen. Even if he cut off PI Qiyun''s arm, Lin Chen had no right to kill him directly! He was too overbearing! He violated the rules of Taichu holy mountain,


    You may be punished by the palace leader! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, what happened here spread all over Danqing palace and the whole Taichu holy mountain.


    Lin Chen, the eighth disciple of Danqing palace who was regarded as a joke, turned out to be a strong man who created the perfect Taoist realm. He killed Shigou, the core disciple of the perfect Taoist realm, on the stage of life and death! For a moment, the whole Taichu mountain was shocked!

 Chapter 2616

    After Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er entered the main hall of Danqing palace, they met them in the main hall.


    In addition to Shi Yi, there was a man with white hair and a face that seemed to be only in his forties. He also gave people a sense of great vicissitudes, as if he had experienced countless hardships in the world.


    He has a pair of deep eyes with some melancholy. It seems that he can see through the essence of everything in the world.


    Soon, Lin Chen basically determined that this person was Wu Qianji, the master of Lin Mo''er, and it was the legendary old man Qianji who left a legend on the Longyuan star.


    The reason why I think this man is the old man of Qianji is that besides Shi Yi and this man, there is another blood red bird in the hall, which is about three meters high and somewhat similar to the Luan bird in Chinese myths and legends.


    "Yanluan!"


    Although Yan Luan''s figure was almost half smaller than before, and his breath was more terrible than before, Lin Chen still recognized it at a glance.


    At the beginning, Lin Mo''er came to tianque star to look for old man Qianji along with Yan Luan, Jin Yan, copper tiger and other puppets. Now that Yan Luan is beside this man, this man must be old man Qianji.


    "Boy, it was you! When I heard the name Lin Chen, I guessed it should be you!"


    Yan Luan looked at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er coming, and laughed. His voice was harsh and frightening.


    "Inheriting disciple Lin Chen, I have met the palace master." Lin Chen said hello to Shi Yi.


    At the moment when he saw Lin Chen, Shi Yi was surprised, but he didn''t show it. At this time, he smiled and said:


    "I thought you had an accident at tianyunzong. Just come back."


    He pointed to Wu Qianji and said with a smile, "this is elder Wu Qianji from the array palace."


    "Met elder Wu." Lin Chen bows to Wu Qianji.


    When Lin Chen came in, Wu Qianji always looked at Lin Chen with interest. He nodded and said simply:


    "I know you. You should know something about me, too?" "If I guessed correctly, elder Wu should be the old man Qianji, the master of Mo''er, the master of yanluan, Jinyan and Tonghu? I do know something about them. I was wondering how Mo''er became the array palace of Taichu holy mountain


    I don''t feel strange now. However, old man Qianji became an elder of the array instrument palace. I was actually a little surprised. "


    Lin Chen honestly said what he thought. First, there was no need to hide anything. Second, it was not meaningful to show off his cleverness in front of people who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Thousand machines old man? Elder Wu still has this nickname? Shi Yi was stunned. He was wondering whether he needed to introduce elder Wu to Lin Chen. Now it seems that Lin Chen knows more about elder Wu than he does.


    "It''s no surprise that things are changing. As the leader of the dragon''s gate sect, you have also become a disciple of Danqing palace."


    Wu Qianji was like a kind elder, with a smile like a spring breeze on his face, which once again made Shi Yi a little stunned.


    Although Wu Qianji is only an elder, he is not an ordinary elder. He is one of the core figures of the array instrument palace. Ordinary elders cannot be compared with him at all.


    His status is not much worse than that of the leader of Danqing palace, douzhan palace and array instrument palace. He is not so amiable at ordinary times.


    "Young master, how can you look at me and my master with such strange and vigilant eyes?"


    Yan Luan looked at Lin Mo''er suspiciously and said with a laugh, "I guessed that you were interested in this boy, but I really didn''t expect that you had settled the relationship in just one year. I heard that you called him your husband?"


    Wu Qianji looked at Lin Mo''er, frowning slightly. Lin Mo''er looked at him in a completely different way. He seemed curious and alert, just like looking at a stranger.


    "I used to know you. Why did you call me young Lord?" Lin Mo''er looked puzzled and said to Yan Luan.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Luan was stunned at first, then turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Wu Qianji and Shi Yi looked at Lin Chen in doubt. Lin Chen didn''t hide it. He told about what happened in Tianyun sect. It was really difficult for Lin Mo''er to forget the past. Fortunately, after her soul level broke through to the first level of Taoism, the influence of "soul control" would disappear. Lin


    Mo''er also remembers everything in the past.


    "Mo''er is now nine turns away from the peak of the holy land. She is only one step away from the first grade of the Taoist realm. In addition, she is a strong Taoist realm. Her understanding of the law is enough. It is only a matter of time before she breaks through the first grade of the Taoist realm." Lin Chen said.


    Yan Luan said angrily, "the sect leader Yun was so damned that he dared to do tricks on our young Lord. After the sect leader Yun was caught that day, I will burn him alive!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "the leader of Tianyun sect, Wei Wuji, has died in my hands. I''m afraid you can''t bake him well."


    "Dead at your hands?"


    Yan Luan looked at Lin Chen in surprise. "It''s said that the leader of Tianyun sect is only one step away from the perfection of the Tao. Can you kill him?"


    Wu Qianji said with a light smile, "what''s so strange? Lin Chen has already stepped into the realm of plastic Tao. Your realm is too low, so you can''t feel it."


    Shi Yi''s face didn''t change much. It was obvious that Lin Chen had just stepped into the realm of plastic Taoism.


    "Shaping the perfect state of Tao? What! Shaping the perfect state of Tao!"


    Yan Luan reacted, screamed, his blood red eyes rounded, stared at Lin Chen, and said in a shrill voice: "how did you cultivate? In those days, I was only the nine Infant Saint on the Longyuan star, and I could beat you to death with one wing! Now I''m just at the beginning of my entry into the realm of plastic Taoism, and you''ve even entered the realm of plastic Taoism. Even if you take pills every day, it''s impossible to do this


    How soon? "


    Lin chenlue felt his nose awkwardly. Seeing Shi Yi and Wu Qianji looking at him curiously, it was obvious that they were also very curious about why their strength had improved so quickly.


    Fortunately, before Lin Chen came over, he had expected this scene. He coughed and said, "the reason why my realm can be improved so quickly is that I had good luck and had a bit of adventure this time."


    "What adventure?" Yan Luan asked hurriedly.


    Lin Chen gave it a dark look. Why are you talking so much?


    He continued: "I accidentally entered the tomb of the heavenly fire venerable and got his inheritance. As for the specific inheritance content, the heavenly fire venerable would not allow me to spread it."


    "Heavenly fire venerable?"


    Shi Yi and Wu Qianji looked surprised.


    Tianhuo venerable was a super strong man in Taichu tens of thousands of years ago. Although he was not a man of Taichu mountain, he relied on the strength of preaching. Even if the strong man of Taichu mountain saw him, he should treat him with courtesy.


    However, in the last twenty or thirty thousand years, this heavenly fire venerable has never appeared again.


    Some people say that he was dead when the time of 100000 years came; Some people say that he left tianque star and roamed the sea of stars, looking for an opportunity to break through to immortality; Some people say that he closed the gate to death, either died or broke through to immortality before leaving the gate


    There are different opinions about the heavenly fire venerable.


    According to Lin Chen, the fire venerable had died that day, and he had inherited it?


    However, if this is the case, it can also explain why Lin Chen''s strength has increased so fast.


    It is not surprising that the inheritance left by a strong Taoist priest who paid a great price before he died can greatly improve the strength of a Taoist priest who shaped the Taoist realm in a short time.


    Just, Lin Chen''s luck is too good.


    This level of inheritance, the whole tianque star afraid there are not many places, he even met it?


    Both Shi Yi and Wu Qianji were amazed at Lin Chen''s luck.


    Of course, the so-called inheritance of the heavenly fire venerable is pure nonsense by Lin Chen. About the heavenly fire venerable, Lin Chen has just heard some legends about him


    "I see. Shit! You''re so lucky that you can get the inheritance of the powerful preacher before he dies!" Yan Luan suddenly looked envious.

 Chapter 2617

    After being surprised, Shi Yi and Wu Qianji had a suspicion in their eyes. They were like two old foxes staring at Lin Chen. They didn''t believe it. Is this boy so lucky?


    Although there was some doubt in their hearts, since Lin Chen had given a "statement", they were just curious rather than peeping at the secrets of Lin Chen, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Then before Mo''er breaks through the Tao realm and recovers his memory, he will stay with you. If there is anything wrong, come to the array palace to find me."


    Wu Qianji saw that Lin Mo''er was holding Lin Chen''s arm and looking at him with some vigilant eyes. It was obvious that he would not go with him, so he said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was shocked, so he let Lin Mo''er stay with him?


    But then I thought, if I wanted to do something, I would have done it already, as if the other party really didn''t have to worry about anything. "By the way, with your current strength, the disciples of Taichu holy mountain are not your opponents, but you should be careful to go to Dou Guangyuan. That boy is interested in Mo''er and is not easy to provoke. Now you don''t see enough in front of him. If there is a conflict, you will suffer a loss


    It''s you. "


    Wu Qianji reminded him again, and then left with yanluan.


    Just after Wu Qianji left, min Fei ran in from the door and said something in Shi Yi''s ear. He said it while looking at Lin Chen with strange and surprised eyes.


    When he finished, Shi Yi asked him to step down, looked at Lin Chen and said, "did you kill Shi Gou and Duan Qiwei?"


    "Master Shi Gou, Duan Qiwei, cut off one arm of the leather carrier. This happened because of me. Naturally, I have to give the leather carrier an explanation."


    Lin Chen simply admitted that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his approach.


    Shi Yi''s face became a little serious: "is this just your own guess, or do you have evidence to prove that the left arm of PI Yun was cut by Duan Qiwei, and Duan Qiwei was led by Shi Gou?"


    "Before Duan Qiwei was killed by me, he admitted that he had cut off PI Haiyun''s arm and that Shi Gou had asked him to do it. Many people present at that time heard it." Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said. "OK, I see. I will deal with this matter. You killed Shi Gou on the stage of life and death. He wanted to go to the stage of life and death with you. No one can blame you for his death. But duanqiwei didn''t go to the stage of life and death with you, but you killed him,


    Just a little trouble.


    Even if you are a disciple of inheritance, it is inevitable that some people will gossip. However, if you say so, the matter is not difficult to solve. " Shi Yi said.


    From Shi Yi''s words, Lin Chen heard a little favor for himself. He said, "please, imperial master." "You don''t have to thank me. In fact, I''m very realistic. I think from the perspective of the interests of Taichu holy mountain. You are a disciple of inheritance, and old Mo asked you to come here. Your strength and potential are not comparable to that of Shi Gou and Duan Qiwei, let alone the two of them


    You deserve it. Naturally, I prefer you. " Shi Yi smiled and made his words very clear: "speaking of it, old Mo''s vision is much better than mine. I didn''t expect that one year ago, you should have stepped into the great perfection of the Taoist realm. It''s also a real Taichu mountain inheritance


    Disciple. "


    Lin Chen Shan smiled. Dare you feel that you were a fake disciple?


    Moreover, the token of his own inheritance disciple is not what Mo Lao is willing to give himself.


    Shi Yi continued: "I originally thought that this'' tianque asked for war ''had nothing to do with you. Now it seems that it is necessary to tell you.


    Although you are unlikely to enter the top ten of Taichu mountain, you will go to war on behalf of Taichu mountain. However, there is still a certain opportunity to enter the top ten of Danqing palace and get a reward of 200000 merit points. "


    "Tianque asks for war?" Lin Chen looked puzzled. Shi Yi said: "the ''battle of the heavenly palace'' is a peak battle at the level of the whole heavenly palace. There are a total of 100 people participating in the battle, including 10 Taichu holy mountain, Shengyan sect, Magic Cave, Yin Yang cult and Feixian tower


    Um. Secondly, in the Taichu realm, the saint Yan realm, the magic realm, the yin-yang realm and the Feixian realm, 10 more places will be selected respectively. For example, in Taichu territory, there are actually 20 places in total. I choose 10 places from Taichu sacred mountain, and all the other forces in Taichu territory will play again


    Remove 10 places. In fact, even if it is not a force in Taichu territory, it can also send cultivators who build the Taoist realm to Taichu territory to compete for one of the ten places. Although the five peak strengths occupy most of the Terran territory, they are not all,


    The strength of those who come out of some special places should not be underestimated. "


    Lin Chen understood that the so-called "battle of the tianque" was a grand gathering for practitioners of the tianque star shaped Taoist realm. A total of 100 people were selected to participate in the war, and the five tianque territories each accounted for 20 places.


    There are 10 places in Taichu holy mountain.


    The so-called representative of Taichu mountain to go to war means that he should be ranked among the top ten in the Taichu mountain sculpture realm.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen asked, "what did you mean when you said that Dan Qing palace was the top ten?" Shi Yi said, "the process of Taichu mountain selecting 10 people to take part in the ''tianque asking battle'' is called internal battle, which is divided into the initial battle and the final battle. The initial battle is the ten most powerful disciples selected by Danqing palace, douzhan palace and array instrument palace. The final battle is selected by the three palaces


    Ten in each group, 30 in total, and the top ten will be selected in the decisive battle. " Shi Yi looked at Lin Chen and said seriously, "it''s not too late for you to come back this time. After more than a month, there will be an internal first battle. At that time, you should try to get into the top ten of Danqing palace. In addition to getting 200000 in the top ten of Danqing palace


    Besides the merit points, there is another advantage. You can enter the Taichu secret place! "


    "What is Taichu''s secret place?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "I won''t tell you this unless you can enter the top ten of Danqing palace."


    Shi Yi shook his head.


    Originally, Shi Yi never thought that Lin Chen could have anything to do with the "tianque asked for war".


    Now, I found that Lin Chen has entered the great perfection of the plastic road. Although I still believe that Lin Chen can not go to the war on behalf of Taichu holy mountain, let alone get a place in the "tianque asked for war".


    However, he believes that Lin Chen still has a certain possibility. He has successfully become the top ten in Danqing palace through the internal preliminary battle. In this way, it is also of great benefit to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and asked, "can I ask if I can get into the top ten of Taichu holy mountain after passing the first and final battles? The benefits should be more than just becoming the top ten of Danqing palace?"


    Shi Yi looked at him dumbfounded.


    It''s true that if you''re fat, you''ll catch your breath. I just think you might get into the top ten of Danqing palace. How nice of you. Do you still want to get into the top ten of the whole Taichu holy mountain?


    You know, in terms of combat power, douzhan palace is the first of the three palaces.


    Among the 10 Taichu mountain representatives of "tianque asked for war", most of them were from douzhan palace.


    To become the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, Lin Chen needs to step into the top three in Danqing Palace at least. The Danqing palace and Lin Chen have a total of 8 inheriting disciples. Hanfeng, dantaixue, Qi Xiaohuo and others are not easy to provoke. He wants to step into the top ten of Taichu holy mountain. This is just a joke.

 Chapter 2618

    Although he felt funny, Shi Yi answered Lin Chen''s question.


    "The top ten awards of Taichu holy mountain are merit points. The first place is 10million merit points, the second place is 5million merit points, the third place is 3million merit points, and the fourth to tenth places are 1million merit points."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up with 10million merit points, which was a huge amount for the elders of Taichu holy mountain.


    He remembered that in the treasure Pavilion, the price of the holy tool Dao embryo was 10 million merit points.


    That is to say, if you become the first in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain, you will be able to obtain 10million merit points, change the holy ware Dao embryo, and raise the Xuanyuan gun to the level of holy ware in the inferior Taoist realm!


    To own strength, has the huge promotion!


    "If you get a top position in the ''tianque asked for war'', are there any rewards? What are the rewards?"


    Lin Chen was itchy and couldn''t help asking.


    He also knew that although he had stepped into the great perfection of the Tao realm, it was very difficult for him to enter the top ten of Taichu holy mountain.


    As for getting a top position in the "battle of the heavenly palace", it is even more difficult.


    But he couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Yi can''t laugh or cry. This guy really dares to ask. "Naturally, there are rewards for the top ten of the ''tianque asked for war'', but that involves a secret. Anyway, being able to get into the top ten has great benefits. The higher you get, the better. You can get into the top ten in history


    All the famous people will eventually be able to step into the realm of syncretism, and a large number of people will be able to step into the realm of enlightenment. "


    Shi Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, do you really think it''s possible for you to go to the challenge battle on behalf of Taichu mountain and compete for the final top ten?"


    Lin Chen said with a dry smile, "it''s always possible to think about it."


    "This year''s'' tianque asked for war ''was held at the side of Saint Yan Zong. There are still more than two years to go before the final competition." Shi Yi said with a laugh: "if you can keep improving at this speed for more than two years, you can double the number of stars in your body to more than 80, or you can raise the soul level to the peak of the three levels of the Taoist realm


    Silk may be competing for the top ten. "


    Lin Chen''s smile became a little embarrassed. In the past year, there were 20 more stars in his body. From the late stage of his first entry into the Tao realm to the great perfection of his first entry into the Tao realm, in addition to relying on the time flow rate of the holy devil swallowing heaven, the melting pot swallowing heaven and the holy prison tower, he mainly relied on


    There are many alchemy materials left by the original owner of the divine prison tower.


    Now, the alchemy materials are almost used up.


    In addition, the more he goes to the back, the more difficult it is to add a star. He needs to double the number of stars in his body in more than two years. Even if Lin Chen is more confident, he doesn''t think it is too possible.


    "Why, it''s impossible to know now?" Shi Yi laughed: "you boy, you can''t eat hot tofu. Don''t think too far. This time, you will try to get into the top ten of Danqing palace. The next time, ten thousand years later, if you haven''t broken through the Tao realm, maybe you can really


    Maybe ten years before the war. " Speaking of this, Shi Yi thought of something and said to Lin Chen, "yes, there''s something you should know, but I still want to remind you. After the number of stars in your body reaches 50, don''t rush to break through the Tao realm, but continue to try


    Condense the stars until it is impossible to condense, and then break through to the Tao realm. You should know that? "


    "Clear."


    Lin Chen nodded, somewhat absent-minded, still thinking about "tianque asked for war".


    His goal is far more than the top ten of Danqing palace.


    He is confident that he can use all kinds of means to enter the top ten of Danqing palace without any problem.


    The top ten of Taichu holy mountain may not be worth trying.


    The ten million merit points made him jealous!


    For him, it was equivalent to a holy weapon in the lower level realm.


    It''s so tempting.


    Thinking of this, he asked Shi Yi when the final battle in Taichu mountain was held. Shi Yi realized that the boy was still thinking about participating in the "tianque war" on behalf of Taichu mountain.


    Shi Yi smiled bitterly in his heart. He just felt that this guy was too worried, but he didn''t say any more. He told Lin Chen that there was still more than a year to go before the end of the internal war.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er left the main hall of Danqing palace. Soon, a message came from the main hall of Danqing palace and spread all over the Taichu holy mountain.


    "Shi Gou and Lin Chen go to the stage of life and death. Life and death are in accordance with heaven''s destiny. Lin Chen is innocent to kill him! Duan Qiwei''s crime of harming the same door carrier should be punished. Lin Chen''s killing him is to clean up the door and be innocent!"


    The simple words showed Shi Yi''s attitude and that of Danqing palace.


    Suddenly, everyone in Taichu mountain understood one thing.


    That is, Lin Chen has really taken the position of inheriting disciple of Danqing palace. It is no longer the existence that internal disciples can provoke! Before Duan Qiwei was killed, he did say that Pi Qiyun''s arm was cut by him. However, at this time, Danqing palace directly said that Lin Chen was innocent, rather than investigating first. It can be seen from here that Danqing palace is protective of Lin Chen, and even


    Yu is deliberately letting people know that this kind of protective heart!


    In this case, as long as the inner disciples are not stupid or crazy, they will never provoke Lin Chen again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Listen to the wind.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, the ''inheritance level'' task of killing the leader of Tianyun sect Wei Wuji will be rewarded with 60000 merit points. When you go to the treasure Pavilion, the merit points in your identity token will be automatically increased by 60000 points."


    Gong Zheng put Wei Wuji''s head away in a very polite tone.


    Last time, he was calm in front of Lin Chen.


    But now, knowing that Lin Chen''s strength is already above his own, he even killed Shi Gou, who was also the head of the listening Pavilion. At this time, standing in front of Lin Chen, he was more or less nervous.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Lin, the person you asked us to help find last time has heard."


    Gong Zheng thought of something, and then his face became strange for some reason. He took out a picture from the space ring and opened it.


    "News?" Lin Chen''s face was happy. He had been very worried about ye menghuang''s safety and hurriedly looked at the painting. The picture shows a woman in a red phoenix robe. She looks very beautiful, with a kind of classical beauty between her eyes and eyebrows. The Phoenix robe adds a bit of splendor to her, and she has a cold temperament, which gives people a feeling that she is near but not high


    The feeling of being far away.


    In the painting, at night, she stands on the cloud, not far away is a crescent moon, behind which is the sky full of stars, giving people a sense of transcendence.


    "Meng Huang!" Lin Chen was overjoyed and looked at Gong Zheng and said, "yes! The person I''m looking for is her! Where is she now?" "Elder martial brother Lin, are you sure that she is the one you are looking for?" Gong Zheng''s face became more and more strange.

 Chapter 2619

    "Yes, I''m sure. Tell me, where is she now?" Lin Chen asked excitedly. Seeing that Lin Chen cared so much about the woman in the painting, Lin Mo''er also looked at the woman carefully. The woman''s figure did not have the visual impact as she did, but her classical and weak temperament was not


    Often unique and rare.


    Gong Zheng looked strange and said, "I don''t know exactly where she is now. However, in her capacity, it is very likely that she should be in the Yin Yang sect."


    "The Yin Yang sect?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Yin Yang cult was the peak power of tianque star like Taichu holy mountain. How could ye menghuang have anything to do with Yin Yang cult? Gongzhengdao said, "she is a saint of Yin Yang sect. She rarely walks outside. For hundreds of years, she seems to have been reclusive and never appeared in front of people. She should have left the customs some time ago and appeared in front of people once. This painting is an admiration for her


    It was painted by our painter. "


    Lin Chen was shocked and asked, "how old is she?"


    Gong Zheng shook his head: "the details are not clear, but I think it has been more than ten thousand years."


    Lin Chen frowned. Did he recognize the wrong person?


    A few years later, ye menghuang is only in her thirties, not even a fraction of the age of the Yin Yang saint.


    Moreover, according to Gong Zheng, this yin-yang saint has always existed on the tianque star, while ye menghuang came from the earth.


    Lin Chen glanced at the portrait again. Although the person in the portrait had a colder temperament than yemenghuang, his facial features were exactly the same. How could there be such a person in the world? Is it just a coincidence?


    "By the way, look at this pattern. Does it have anything to do with Yin Yang religion?"


    Lin Chen thought of something. As soon as he patted his forehead, he forgot the pattern. The next moment, he took out a photo from the space ring.


    The photo shows a huge light column, covering the whole town. The sky above the light column has a strange pattern.


    The pattern is intertwined with black and white. It turns slowly, giving people a mysterious and ancient feeling.


    Gong Zheng was surprised and said, "this pattern is the symbol of Yin Yang sect. Is it difficult, elder martial brother Lin, the person you are looking for is really the saint of Yin Yang sect?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was also a little confused.


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    Is it difficult that the saint of Yin Yang cult is really ye menghuang?


    However, it is only a few years since ye menghuang came to tianque, but the saint of Yin Yang cult has lived for more than ten thousand years. Obviously, it should not be the same person! Gong Zheng hesitated and said, "elder martial brother Lin, the saint of the Yin Yang sect, that is, their future godmother, is the woman of the saint son. The saint son of the Yin Yang sect is the next generation leader of the Yin Yang sect. I don''t know what you have to do with the saint daughter of the Yin Yang sect


    Yes, but it''s better not to provoke. The leader of Yin Yang cult, who is at the same level as the leader of Taichu holy mountain, stands at the peak of tianque star. The son of Yin Yang sect, as the next generation leader of Yin Yang sect, his status in Yin Yang sect is higher than that in Taichu holy mountain


    The disciple is much higher. Even the elders of Yin Yang sect should obey his orders!


    Moreover, all those who can become the saints of the Yin Yang sect are monstrous beings. It is inevitable that they will step into the realm of preaching in the future. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Lin Mo''er and thought that elder martial brother Lin already had younger martial sister Mo''er, so he still had an affair with the saint of Yin Yang sect.


    If you can even hook up with the saints of yin and Yang cult, it will be too powerful. I''m afraid it will shake the whole tianque star.


    Of course, he just thought.


    In the history of Yinyang cult, which has been recorded for 100000 years, there has never been a case that a saint was robbed by other men.


    Lin Chen doesn''t listen to Gong Zheng''s advice. At this time, he just wants to find out what the relationship between this Yin Yang saint and yemenghuang is?


    Lin Chen felt that even if she was not yemenghuang, she must have a relationship with yemenghuang.


    Now it seems that the people of a whole small town on the earth disappeared strangely and appeared on tianque star, which is probably the writing of Yin Yang cult.


    "When I see the saint of the Yin Yang sect, I should also know whether she is Meng Huang. If not, what does it have to do with Meng Huang. However, with my current strength, I can''t directly break into the Yin Yang sect to find her. However, more than two years later, when tianque asked for a battle, the main figures of the five peak strengths would go there. As a saint of the Yin Yang sect, she would certainly go there. As long as I can pass through the Taichu holy mountain The internal war of Taichu became the top ten of Taichu holy mountain


    , on behalf of Taichu holy mountain, go to the war of asking questions, then you can see her. "


    Lin Chen was determined to enter the top ten of Taichu holy mountain and take part in the battle of tianque.


    In that way, you will surely be able to see the saint of Yin Yang sect and find out whether she is yemenghuang.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er wanted to leave the listening Pavilion, but as soon as they stepped out of the door of the listening Pavilion, they were blocked by two men.


    The two men, one extremely tall, almost two meters tall, do not appear to be too stout, have symmetrical muscles, have unique aesthetic lines, and have a firm face. They are a handsome man enough to make women crazy.


    The other one was tall and handsome, with a pair of slightly narrowed eyes, but somehow it gave people a sense of violence.


    Gong Zheng, who sent Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er out, was shocked when he saw them. He secretly screamed that they were terrible. He already knew what they were going to do.


    "Senior brother Dou! Senior brother yuan!" Gong Zheng said hello to the two men, and hurriedly introduced Lin Chen: "elder martial brother Lin, this is elder martial brother Dou Guangyuan, and elder martial brother yuan Daochang, our inheriting disciple of Danqing palace. Elder martial brother Dou and elder martial brother yuan are respectively the inheritors of array instrument palace and Danqing palace


    He is a disciple. At the same time, they are also cousins. "


    He had heard that Dou Guangyuan went to look for Lin Mo''er and was still outside. He didn''t expect to get the news back so soon. It was natural that he came here at this time.


    Telling Lin Chen the names and relationships of the two people is also a wake-up call for Lin Chen.


    "You talk too much. Just stay there! Keep your mouth shut before you say anything!" The slender man, Yuan Daochang, looked a little heavy and scolded.


    Gong Zheng''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t dare to contradict and stepped aside.


    Lin Mo''er was very tall, taller than many men, and almost as tall as Lin Chen. Both of them, standing in front of Dou Guangyuan, who was nearly two meters tall, were about to lose a head. Dou Guangyuan looked down at them.


    Dou Guangyuan didn''t even look at Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Mo''er and said softly:


    "Mo''er, if you''re OK, I thought you had an accident. Since you''re OK, come back to the array palace with me. I won''t let anyone hurt you." With that, he looked at Lin Chen and said faintly, "don''t tell me your name or say hello. You can go away. I will take care of Mo''er."

 Chapter 2620

    Lin Chen''s face was a little gloomy.


    This was his first meeting with Dou Guangyuan, who was even more arrogant than he thought. It was obvious that he did not take him seriously at all.


    In fact, it is true.


    Although Lin Chen is also a disciple of inheritance, and Dou Guangyuan already knows that Lin Chen has entered the great perfection of the Tao, even so, Dou Guangyuan is completely condescending when facing Lin Chen.


    Unlike Lin Chen, who has just entered the great perfection of the Tao realm, if he wanted to, he could have entered the Tao realm long ago.


    At this level, there can be an unimaginable gap in strength. A strong level can easily kill many mediocre peers.


    Just when Lin Mo''er frowned and wanted to speak, Lin Chen put his right hand around Lin Mo''er''s slender waist, put her in his arms, and said with a smile:


    "Why should I say my name to you, and why should I say hello to you? I will take care of my woman when she goes to bed. It''s none of your business?"


    Lin Mo''er, who was about to speak, heard the words "my woman", and couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen tenderly. He was about to blow Dou Guangyuan''s lungs.


    Gongzheng, who was nearby, gave Lin Chen a thumbs up in his heart. Elder martial brother Lin''s courage didn''t know whether it was iron or not. He dared to challenge Dou Guangyuan so much.


    At the same time, he is also worried about Lin Chen. Dou Guangyuan''s strength is definitely in the forefront among the more than 20 inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain. Gong Zheng doesn''t know the specific number of stars in his body, but he knows that Dou Guangyuan already had 80 stars a long time ago,


    There must be more now.


    Dou Guangyuan''s face was as gloomy as ink. At the same time, there was a yellowish brown airflow in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, making the whole listening Pavilion shrouded in shadow. The air, which was too light to feel its weight, now seems to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. Among those who came out of the wind Pavilion and watched the theater nearby, the weaker ones directly fell down on the ground with a burst of strength. Some people tried to support themselves. Good


    Like a mountain on his shoulder, his face flushed.


    Dou Guangyuan is just angry. He has virtually had a huge impact on the surrounding environment, which makes many people secretly take a breath and feel too terrible.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. Dou Guangyuan''s strength was stronger than he had guessed. Of course, no matter how powerful the other party was, he would not shrink back.


    "Mo''er, I heard from elder Wu that you have lost your memory and forgotten the past, so now you take him as your husband. He is lying to you. He is not your husband. Come to me and I will be your future man!"


    Dou Guangyuan said to Lin Mo''er.


    Elder Wu told him about Lin Mo''er''s amnesia and warned him not to trouble Lin Chen. In fact, if elder Wu hadn''t warned him, he would have been tempted to directly attack Lin Chen.


    In any case, he can''t accept the woman he likes and spend all day with another man.


    "If you talk nonsense about my husband again, I will kill you!"


    Lin Mo''er glared at Dou Guangyuan fiercely, and muttered in his heart: if I hadn''t obviously failed to beat you, I would have gone up to kill you and asked you to say that my husband cheated me. My husband is the best, so he won''t cheat me!


    Hearing Lin Mo''er''s tough words, yuandaochang and Gong Zheng were speechless.


    At this moment, Gong Zheng suddenly felt that although senior brother Dou was strong, he was really poor. The woman he liked was held in his arms by other men, and he said he would kill him


    What else in the world is more tragic than this.


    Dou Guangyuan was almost hurt by Lin Mo''er''s words. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of old blood. His tiger eyes stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said: "boy, you and Mo''er make it clear that you are not her husband at all. You are deceiving her! I warn you to do as I say. Otherwise, you will risk the consequences of being punished by elder Wu. I will teach you a good lesson today!


    ¡±


    He disdained to sneer: "do you think you are very powerful when you step into the Tao realm? In my opinion, you are only a stronger ant at most. If I raise my foot and step on it, you will die."


    Yuandaochang, who was standing by, said with a smile: "don''t talk about my cousin. Even if I want to kill you, it''s a very easy thing.


    Your breath has not been long since you entered the Tao realm. However, I have 50 stars in my body. If I want, I can even enter the Tao realm. Do you think we are of the same level?


    Of course, you are also a disciple of inheritance. I won''t kill you, but it''s not difficult to find a chance to make you suffer. "


    Speaking later, his words made no secret of the threat.


    Lin Chen sneered and was about to open his mouth when a cold hum came from a distance. "Dou Guangyuan, are you so powerful? Come to our Danqing palace to teach our inheriting disciples a lesson? And you, yuandaochang, why are you also a member of our Danqing palace? Are you proud to bully the disciples of Danqing palace with outsiders


    £¿¡±


    Hearing the sound, Dou Guangyuan and yuandaochang changed their faces. They already knew who the visitor was.


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a woman in white, landing on the ground not far away and coming this way.


    She looks very beautiful, her facial features are flawless, and she has a ethereal and dusty temperament. Carrying a long sword, she even has a unique beauty in her steps. It seems that she is walking slowly, and in the blink of an eye, she is in front of her.


    "Have you met senior sister dantai?"


    Seeing the woman, Gong Zheng said hello to Lin Chen in a hurry. At the same time, he felt relieved for Lin Chen.


    Among the disciples inherited from Danqing palace, dantaixue ranks the top three, and may even be the first. Her combat power is not below Dou Guangyuan.


    "Dan Taixue, this is my private affair with him. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!" Dou Guangyuan shouted in a deep voice with fear in his eyes.


    Dan Taixue said lightly, "what you said is really funny. The people in your array Qi palace bully me in Dan Qing palace, but they ask me, the eldest martial sister of Dan Qing palace, not to meddle. Are you an idiot?"


    Lin Chen has heard from PI Haiyun about the inheriting disciples of dantaixue, Hanfeng and qixiaohuo. He really didn''t expect that dantaixue would appear at this time to support her.


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally had a sense of belonging to Taichu God Shandan Qinggong. Dou Guangyuan''s face turned black when Tan Taixue said that he didn''t give her any face. Although he was afraid of Tan Taixue, he was not afraid of her. However, in the final analysis, he came to Lin Chen for trouble. He really fought with Dan Taixue. There was a big noise. Will


    He must have been punished.


    Elder Wu will definitely teach him a lesson.


    At this time, yuandaochang suddenly sneered at Lin Chen: "if I guessed right, you should also participate in the internal first battle in more than a month? I warn you, do as my cousin says, otherwise..." he sneered and threatened: "as long as I am here, you can''t enter the top ten of Danqing palace!"

 Chapter 2621

    What yuandaochang meant was well understood by all present. If Lin Chen doesn''t follow what Dou Guangyuan said, Yuan Daochang will target Lin Chen when he starts the first battle in the Danqing palace. Even if Lin Chen had the strength to enter the top ten, he will beat Lin Chen in advance and make Lin Chen out of the top ten


    ¡£


    "There must be a place for me in the top ten of Danqing palace. As for whether there will be you, that''s not certain. If you want to target me, then try it at that time!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were somewhat ironic. Is it very powerful to make the Taoist realm full of 50 stars?


    After you cast the blood scale armor, you can''t even break your own defense!


    Yuandaochang didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so "wild", and his face was very angry. Dou Guangyuan smiled angrily: "with the support of Dan Taixue, I''m not flushed and breathless when talking big. Well, I''ll see how you can get into the top ten of Danqing palace! To be honest, I really hope you can get into the top ten of Danqing palace


    In that way, I will be able to trample you on the platform of the final battle! "


    Speaking later, the smile on his face became more and more contemptuous, and he did not think that the other party was qualified to stand on the same platform as himself.


    Knowing that Dan Taixue is here and can''t deal with Lin Chen, Dou Guangyuan simply leaves with yuandaochang.


    When the two men disappeared into sight, Dan Taixue looked at Lin Chen and said faintly, "at that time, Dan Qing palace will be in the first battle. If you want to enter the top ten, I won''t help you with my skills."


    Feeling the elder martial sister dantai thought that the reason why she was not afraid of yuandaochang''s threat just now was because she thought she would help herself when she was on the stage?


    Lin Chen felt funny, but he said sincerely, "it''s natural. Today, senior sister dantai helped me. I''m very grateful." "I see. You didn''t think you could get into the top ten. But yes, you are not very likely to get into the top ten when you first step into the realm of plastic Taoism. Well, you don''t have to be grateful. I just said a few words from beginning to end


    ¡£¡±


    Dan Taixue left her cold words and stepped into the wind Pavilion. She didn''t plan to listen to what Lin Chen had to say.


    Lin Chen touched his nose. Elder martial sister dantai is very cold.


    At the same time, he could not laugh or cry. He didn''t think he couldn''t get into the top ten, but he didn''t take yuandaochang seriously!


    Seeing the shadow of Dan Taixue, she had disappeared into the wind Pavilion. At this time, Lin Chen also understood that the reason why Dan Taixue helped her speak was because she inherited her identity as a disciple in the Danqing palace.


    Although she is also a disciple of Danqing palace, she thinks she is a little person in her eyes, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Arrogant people are always arrogant. Unless you are strong enough, why should people take you seriously?


    "The top ten of Danqing palace... Wait, I will not only become the top ten of Danqing palace in more than a month, but also become the top ten of Taichu mountain in more than a year. On behalf of Taichu mountain, I will go to Saint Yan Zong to participate in the battle of tianque."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    He looked at Gong Zheng and said, "what is Dou Guangyuan''s realm?"


    Gongzhengdao said, "the Taoist realm is the second best in the world. It makes the Taoist realm perfect. The number of stars in the body is not clear, but it is definitely more than 80."


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly.


    Now it seems that it will be... Extremely difficult to become the top ten of Taichu mountain in more than a year!


    At that time, Dou Guangyuan will definitely target himself, that is to say, if he wants to become the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, he needs to be stronger than Dou Guangyuan.


    To be stronger than him, the number of stars in his body will probably double in more than a year.


    Otherwise, it is necessary for the soul level to reach the three levels of the Taoist realm, and it is also the peak of the three levels of the Taoist realm, so it is possible to defeat him by relying on the soul skill.


    Whether it is to double the number of stars in the body or to raise the soul level to the peak of the three levels of Taoism in more than a year, it is really... Unlikely.


    "Well, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. After more than a month, we will talk about it before entering the Danqing palace."


    Lin Chen thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "by the way, the palace leader said that after entering the Danqing palace, you can go to the so-called Taichu secret place. I don''t know what kind of place the Taichu secret place is. Maybe where can you find a quick breakthrough?"


    A moment later, Lin Chen took Lin Mo''er and headed for the treasure Pavilion.


    There is still more than a month to go before the first battle inside the nearest Danqing palace. This time should also be used. This time, he gained a lot of things, such as the Taoist bone sword of Shiwei, the city leader of Qingzhou City, and the space ring of Yanting, likunyuan, weiwuji and so on. There are many good things in it that he can''t use. He plans to take them


    Treasure Pavilion, see if you can change the successful grade point.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen took out all the items he wanted to change for a successful grade point according to what Lord Xu said. Soon, Lord Xu''s voice sounded again.


    "This Dao bone sword is good. It''s your 14000 achievement points. As for these martial arts, there are some skills that are not available in the treasure house. However, the highest level is only the extreme Taoist level, and the value is not high.


    In addition to other items, all of them add up to give you a better price. If you calculate 157000 merit points, the total is 171000 merit points. Where did you rob him? The harvest is really not small. " After hearing this, Lin Chen was happy at first, then bitter, and said: "no, I almost died outside this time. As a result, there were more than 100000 merit points? Lord Xu, for my sake of almost dying, why don''t you give me a


    A whole number, that''s 200000 merit points? "


    Mr. Xu was silent for a long time. After a while, his voice sounded again: "are you kidding me? Give you an integer and give you more than 20000 merit points out of thin air? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Lin Chen said, "what about... 190000 merit points?"


    "You thought you were doing business outside, and you bargained with me?" Lord Xu was speechless again for a long time. This was the first time that a disciple of Taichu holy mountain took something to exchange for merit points. He even bargained with him!


    Lin Chen smiled dryly. There was no way. It was not easy to earn merit points.


    Before, he almost lost his life for a "Qingshan level" task with a reward of 10000 merit points. Now, of course, he can ask for more.


    "Well, I''ll give you an integer, 180000 merit points. This is the highest price I can give you for all these things!"


    Mr. Xu said angrily. After that, he was a little speechless. What is the best price? He was made to do business by this boy?


    "OK! That''s 180000 merit points."


    Lin Chen took it as soon as he saw the good news. With 180000 merit points and more than 60000 points on his token, he now has more than 240000 merit points in total!


    "By the way, Mr. Xu, can you help me see how much this Dan Ding can be exchanged for a successful grade point?" Lin Chen takes out a lacquer black Dan tripod from the space ring.


    "This is... The demon tripod of Mo Tian in those days!" For the first time, Lin Chen heard the surprise from the voice of Xu.

 Chapter 2622

    The ground beside Lin Chen was rippling like a lake. A black robed old man appeared from the rippling. His face was covered with wrinkles, but his eyes were clean and bright. He was looking at the Tianmo tripod in Lin Chen''s hands in surprise.


    "Mr. Xu?" Lin Chen looked at the old man in black robe, with some uncertainty in his voice.


    "It''s me. It seems that you are mo Tian''s heaven demon tripod. However, I need to have a good look again to determine whether it is." The black robed old man, that is, the empty adult, said.


    Lin Chen handed the Dan tripod to him. After Mr. Xu took it, he looked at it carefully and then continued:


    "It''s really Mo Tian''s heaven demon tripod. It''s a good thing. It''s estimated that even your palace leader will be interested in it. If you want to change it into a success point, I can give you 8.5 million achievement points."


    Although Lin Chen had guessed that the magic tripod should be worth a lot, he didn''t expect it to be so precious.


    8.5 million merit points!


    You know, he just took out all the Dao bone sword and other items, and only changed 180000 merit points!


    "How about changing it into a successful grade point?" Mr. Xu inquired.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, shook his head and said, "No." As an alchemist, he also wants to have a good Dan Ding. Although he is now only a saint Dan master in the first-class Taoist realm, and some of them are not worthy of this heaven demon Ding, Lin Chen doesn''t think that he will always be a first-class Taoist


    Jing Shengdan master. Of course, if there is really no other way to improve his strength quickly, in order to become one of the top ten in Taichu holy mountain and get a qualification to participate in the "tianque asking battle", maybe he will change the Tianmo Ding to a successful achievement point, and then change it


    Become a large number of cultivation resources.


    Lord Xu didn''t say anything, so he returned the Tianmo tripod to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put the heaven demon tripod into the ring of the space and asked Xu Da humanitarian: "Mr. Xu, I want to ask if there is a Golden Phoenix crossing the evil fruit in the treasure pavilion?"


    "Do you want to use the golden Luan to cross ergo and help the leather carrier grow his left hand again?" Obviously, Lord Xu also heard what happened outside and knew that Pi Yun had his arm cut off.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    Xu Da said: "in the treasure Pavilion, there is indeed a golden Luan crossing an evil fruit. However, the merit points on your token are not enough to exchange for a golden Luan crossing an evil fruit.


    What''s more, you can only go up to the second floor in the internal space of the three gates of the treasure Pavilion as your successor disciple. You can''t see Jin Luan crossing ergo at all. To put it simply, you don''t have the authority to exchange Jin Luan crossing ergo. "


    Lin Chen was not so disappointed at the speech.


    In fact, all he wanted was such an answer.


    Now he doesn''t have the authority to exchange Jin Luan for Hugo, but with the improvement of his strength and his position in Taichu holy mountain, everything will be solved.


    As long as it is certain that there is Jinluan Du ergo in the treasure Pavilion, sooner or later he will get the Jinluan Du ergo and let PI Yun regenerate his severed limb.


    Lin Chen didn''t change 240000 achievement points into items. He left the treasure Pavilion. After returning to his residence, he entered the inner part of the divine prison tower and planned to break through the second grade of the soul realm with the help of the Datura tree.


    It was not long before he stepped into the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm. He had not completely stabilized the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm, and it was not appropriate to continue to improve the cultivation realm.


    To raise the soul level, there is no such concern.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen sits under the Datura tree, and Lin Mo''er sits cross legged not far away.


    "It took more than a month for the outside world to change to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, which is more than a decade. With the blessing of the power of the Datura tree and the effect of the idea of Cang Yu forging the divine view, it should not be a problem to break through to the second level of the Taoist realm."


    Lin Chen said to himself, and then said to the Datura tree, "I''m ready. Let''s start."


    "Good!"


    Hum - the branches and leaves of Datura were dancing. An invisible wave came from it and moved closer to Lin Chen. Suddenly, Lin Chen fell into a mysterious and clear state, as if he had seen the world,


    A veil is covered, and at this moment, the veil is taken off, and the world is clear.


    Lin Chen urged the power of Cang Xue Jing, and the blood red air rushed out of his body. A Cang Xu shadow five or six meters high appeared on his body, and the blood scales were uncontrolled, and appeared on his body surface.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen began to visualize the dark shadow in his mind. The powerful pressure made Lin Chen feel that his soul was going to be crushed.


    He was sweating like rain, his forehead was bulging, his body was shaking unconsciously, and the growth of his soul was accompanied by unimaginable pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it, trying not to faint.


    The majestic soul energy flowed from the soul bead and surged in Lin Chen''s mind. Unconsciously, the soul energy was growing, and the soul bead was also growing at an extremely slow speed.


    Although the speed is extremely slow, in fact, the speed has been very terrible.


    "As expected, the growth rate of the soul bead is nearly ten times faster than before. If I continue to grow at this rate, it will take me more than a month to break through the second grade of the Taoist realm!"


    Lin Chen was gnashing her teeth to endure the crushing pain of her soul, thinking happily in her heart.


    More than a month passed in an instant.


    Lin Chen reached the key step. The soul energy in his mind turned into a huge vortex. Under the roar of the gray image in his mind, all the vortex poured into the soul bead, and the soul bead expanded again.


    More than a month ago, the soul bead in Lin Chen''s mind was the size of a little thumb.


    At this time, it already has the size of pigeon eggs.


    "I finally entered the second level of soul Tao before the first battle in Danqing palace!"


    Lin Chen opened her eyes and her face was a little happy.


    Calculating the time, it was only a few days before the first battle in Danqing palace began. At this time, Lin Chen''s overall combat power was improved to a certain extent, and Lin Chen was confident to enter the top ten in Danqing palace.


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t enter the top ten of Danqing palace!"


    In his mind, Yuan Daochang''s arrogant words of that day appeared, and a cold light flashed across Lin Chen''s eyes. "Yuandaochang has 50 stars in his body. Moreover, he is also a disciple of inheritance. His real combat power may be more than 50 stars, but he can''t completely break the blood scale defense. I want to defeat him. It''s not that easy, but I face him


    But it is almost equivalent to being in an invincible position! "


    Lin Chen has absolute confidence in her heart.


    Three days later, the whole Taichu mountain was boiling and fell into a noisy and excited atmosphere. The first internal battle of Taichu mountain finally came! Linchen also knows the location of the first battle in Danqing palace, which is at Tianzhu peak!

 Chapter 2623

    In the evening.


    The dark red light of the setting sun passed through layers of clouds and fell on the rocky Tianzhu peak, which dyed the ground dark. The mountain wind roared in a low voice, and the trees shook their branches and leaves. Everything was like a dream. The scenery can be picturesque.


    The peak of Tianzhu peak, which is usually desolate, is very lively at this time. It is full of people, and the voice of discussion is intertwined.


    Today is the day when the first battle is held in Taichu holy mountain. Tianzhu peak is the place where the first battle is held in Danqing palace. Almost all the disciples of Danqing Palace are here at this time.


    In the middle of the crowd was a round challenge arena about three meters high, about the size of twoorthree basketball courts, made of some kind of brown metal. On the periphery of the challenge arena were evenly distributed ten metal pillars five meters high and one meter in diameter.


    People gathered under the challenge arena and talked excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you have reached the peak of the Taoist realm. How about you? Do you want to try it later? Maybe you can get into the top ten?" A young man with a round face looked at the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m just a minion who has just reached the peak of the Tao shaping realm. No matter how bad my luck is, I can''t be in the top ten. I''d better not go up there and humiliate myself." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first battle in the three palaces, any disciple can go to the challenge arena if he wants to. However, those who will basically go to the challenge arena are either disciples of the great perfection of the Tao realm, or disciples of the inner sect who are not far away from the great perfection of the Tao realm, or they are very strong in the soul. Otherwise, they will only be beaten up, and no one will


    I like to be beaten up for nothing!


    "Look! It''s elder martial sister dantai and elder martial brother Hanfeng!" With an exclamation, people looked excitedly at a pair of men and women coming slowly from the nearby sky. The woman was dantai Xue, who had met Lin Chen. The man was tall and powerful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His name was Hanfeng, and he was also Dan


    The Qing palace inherits disciples, whose prestige is not under the dantai snow. Lin Chen and PI Qiyun in the crowd also looked at dantai Xue and Hanfeng, and saw that they had no expression on their faces. When they walked into the crowd, they unconsciously gave people a feeling of standing out from the crowd. People looked at them,


    With respect and worship.


    "The difference in treatment is too great."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and whispered.


    When I came here just now, I also attracted the attention and discussion of many people. However, compared with the response of the public when Dan Taixue and Han Feng came out at this time, it was far from enough.


    Even the leather carrier beside him looked at dantai snow and Hanfeng, as if fans were excited to see their idols.


    Soon, several other inheritance disciples also came to the scene one after another.


    As a disciple of inheritance, Lin Chen has only seen yuandaochang and dantaixue for the other seven disciples. Today is the first time to see the other five.


    Pichaiyun also knew that Lin Chen didn''t know about the other disciples, so he acted as an interpreter at this time. "Senior brother Lin, among the disciples of Danqing palace, the three recognized as the most powerful are dantaixue, Hanfeng and qixiaohuo. According to my information, Qi Xiaohuo''s strength should be weaker than dantaixue and Hanfeng, so we


    The strongest disciple of Danqing palace is either Dan Taixue or Hanfeng. "


    "Gu Renyu and Yuan Daochang are also shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm, but their strength is much worse than that of dantaixue, Hanfeng and qixiaohuo. Wu Yao and Wu Hongling are brothers and sisters, and they are more special."


    PI Yun pointed to a pair of men and women not far away. The men were handsome and the women were pretty. They were somewhat similar in looks. They were the only siblings, Wu Yao and Wu Hongling, among the more than 20 inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain.


    "What special law?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Leather carrier Road: "Both of them are just shaping the peak of the Taoist realm. However, although Wu Yao''s cultivation realm is only shaping the peak of the Taoist realm, his soul is very strong. He is the third grade of the Taoist realm. Anyone who underestimates him will definitely suffer a heavy loss. As for Wu Hongling, her soul level is only the average level of the disciples inherited by the Danqing palace. She is the second grade of the Taoist realm. It is said that the reason why she can become a successor disciple by shaping the peak of the Taoist realm is because she is refining Together with Dan, we have a very


    The palace leader appreciates her outstanding understanding. "


    Just then, another group of people trampled on the void and came from the horizon.


    "The palace leader and the elders are coming!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    On this important day, Shi Yi and the elders of Danqing palace will not be absent. When Lin Chen also looked at Shi Yi and others, Yuan Daochang''s cold laughter suddenly sounded in his ears. "Boy, you didn''t forget what I said before? I advise you not to go to the challenge arena. Even if you go there, it''s useless. With your strength, you can''t get into the top ten. Even if you go there, I''ll beat you to the ground! Only


    If I were here, you wouldn''t have a chance! "


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at yuandaochang not far away. The corners of his mouth were hooked up. He also said: "beat me to the stage? Then you can try it at that time."


    Yuandaochang''s eyes were cold and his heart was very angry. This new guy dared not take himself seriously. He really wanted to die!


    He felt a little funny. A guy who had just stepped into the realm of great perfection dared to be so rampant. If he was trampled under his feet in the challenge arena, his expression would be wonderful, right?


    At the thought of this, yuandaochang sneered. He hoped that Lin Chen would come on stage later. In that case, he could better humiliate each other.


    When Lin Chen and yuandaochang were fighting head to head, Hanfeng, who was beside dantai Xue, looked at Lin Chen with great interest and turned to dantai Xue Dao:


    "This man is more incredible than we thought. I didn''t expect that after more than a year, he has already stepped into the Tao realm." Dan Taixue nodded and said faintly, "if he were allowed to practice for thousands of years, maybe even I wouldn''t dare to underestimate him. However, there is still a big gap between him and us. Let alone the number of tianque asked for the battle, even the top ten in Danqing palace


    , he can''t go in. " Hanfeng nodded. He just mentioned Lin Chen casually. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s future may be limitless, but at least for now, and for a long time in the future, it is impossible for him and Dan Taixue


    In the same breath.


    Lin Chen can not get into the top ten of Danqing palace, but he and dantaixue can not only definitely get into the top ten of Danqing palace, but also have absolute confidence that they can get into the top ten of Taichu holy mountain and go to participate in the "tianque asking battle"!


    At the same time, Shi Yi and the elders of Danqing palace had already come to the challenge arena.


    Shi Yi nodded to elder Xue beside him. Old Xue disappeared and appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. As usual, I''ll tell you the rules for selecting the top ten Danqing palace in this competition." Elder Xue''s hands pressed down. Suddenly, the originally noisy scene immediately quieted down.

 Chapter 2624

    "The rules are simple." Elder Xue pointed to the ten metal columns on the periphery of the challenge arena, "after half an hour, the ten people standing on these ten columns are the top ten of the Danqing palace. In addition, being beaten out of the challenge arena and falling on the ground outside the challenge arena represents loss


    Those who compete for the top ten are not allowed to go on stage again! "


    He murmured, "are you all clear?"


    "Listen clearly!" The disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena, even those who did not plan to take the stage, shouted excitedly, looking very excited. "The rules are really very simple. If you want to stand firm on any column, you must have enough strength. If you are not strong enough, even if you are lucky enough to stand on the column, you will soon be attacked by the crowd,


    Be beaten down from the post! " Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand, and said that he was more confident of entering the top ten. He didn''t need to conflict with the strongest dantaixue, Hanfeng, etc. as long as he stood at any circle half an hour later


    Just on the post.


    At this time, elder Xue''s voice came again from the challenge arena.


    "Well, all those who want to take part in this competition come to the challenge arena."


    Including Lin Chen, there were a total of dozens of people. When they reached the stage, the lowest level of these people was also the peak of the Taoist realm.


    When yuandaochang saw that Lin Chen was indeed on stage, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The competition begins!" Elder Xue gave a low cry. He was like a cloud and smoke. He was blown away by the wind and disappeared in the challenge arena.


    Suddenly, most of the dozens of the people in challenge arena looked at people around them with the fear and did not make any moves.


    Half an hour is not short at all. Even if you stand on the metal column first, it doesn''t make any sense. After all, whether you can become one of the top ten in Danqing palace depends on who stands on the column last, not who first.


    They all know the truth of shooting the first bird with a gun, and they don''t want to be the target of attack.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Dan Tai Xue looked at several people in front of him and said faintly, "get out of the way."


    Tens of meters behind those people, there was a metal column. Obviously, dantai Xue took the metal column as her target.


    Those people looked at each other. Although they all knew that dantai snow was very difficult to provoke, they were not ordinary people to stand in this challenge arena, including the two great consummation of the Taoist realm. Because dantai Snow said that they should step aside obediently?


    They were not reconciled and felt that it was too shameful. At this moment, an extremely fierce sword Qi appeared on dantai Xue. Before those people could react, dantai Xue waved his right hand in front of him, and a powerful sword Qi cut out. The space was crushed and made an amazing noise. Those people


    At the same time, people screamed and flew backward and landed on the ground outside the challenge arena.


    I saw that although they did not worry about their lives, their chests were dripping with blood and looked scary.


    "Hiss -"


    Many people gasped at the sight.


    "Elder martial sister dantai is so strong that she beat elder martial brother Yu and others out with a sword intention. If she had just pulled out the sword, elder martial brother Yu would have died!" Someone exclaimed.


    Tantai snow was a vertical figure with extremely beautiful movements, such as Chang''e flying to the moon and flying towards the column not far in front of her. No one dared to stop her. In the blink of an eye, she was already standing at the top of the column.


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of my way and get out of the way!" Just before people could react to the strong actions of Dan Tai Xue, Han Feng grabbed several people behind him like a chicken and threw them out of the challenge arena directly. He kicked his right foot on the challenge arena and made a loud noise, heading towards the nearby


    The column shot away, and in the blink of an eye, he also stood on the column.


    Qi Xiaohuo was also very overbearing. He directly kicked the people in front of him, just like walking, trampled on the void, walked towards the top of another column, and soon stood on the column.


    The strength of the three of them is recognized as the strongest among the disciples of Danqing palace. At this time, no one dares to try to beat them down while standing on the column.


    However, the three of them also warmed up the atmosphere on the stage. The rest of them did not hesitate. They all chose a target from the remaining seven columns and rushed over.


    With the fierce fight, people were beaten to the arena. Although they didn''t hurt their lives, many people were beaten and sprayed blood. There was no sound of explosion in the challenge arena. The violent air flow was raging. It was like a group of ancient fierce beasts fighting.


    Although Gu Renyu and yuandaochang are not as good as the three of dantai Xue, they are also very strong. There are internal disciples and they beat them to the challenge arena.


    Yuandaochang decided that even if he ignored Lin Chen, Lin Chen could not enter the top ten, so he ignored it. If Lin Chen was lucky enough to stand on any column and beat him down.


    Boom!


    After a while, wuhongling was slapped behind his back by an inner sect disciple who created a perfect Taoist realm, flew out like a broken string kite, fell down to the stage, and became the first defeated disciple.


    "Everyone, although inheriting disciples'' talent is high, they may not be much stronger than us in terms of combat power! There is no need to take them too seriously! Hahaha!"


    The middle-aged man who beat wuhongling out laughed. At the next moment, he saw a pair of angry eyes, and then his mind became dizzy. A strange scene appeared. Under Wu Yao''s eyes, the monk who created a perfect Taoist realm slapped himself


    His teeth fell off, and then he took the initiative to roll to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, many people were amazed. Although this Wu Yao was only the peak of shaping the Taoist realm, with his three-level soul and soul skills, even if he was a perfect cultivator of shaping the Taoist realm, he wanted his Tao.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun and elder martial brother Chang, the three of us work together to beat Gu Renyu to the stage first, and then fight for the ownership of this column!"


    On the other side, a disciple of the inner sect with a perfect Tao realm looked at the other two disciples of the inner sect with a perfect Tao realm and said so.


    Gu Renyu, who had the upper hand in the chaos of several people, suddenly looked a little ugly.


    Soon, with the joint efforts of the three, Gu Renyu fell into a disadvantage and seemed to become the second failed disciple.


    On the challenge arena, in addition to the three columns occupied by dantai Xue, Hanfeng and Qi Xiaohuo, the scene below the other seven columns was in a mess. People kept standing above the columns, but it wasn''t long before they were beaten down again.


    Lin Chen, who was in a wait-and-see state, also moved at this time and walked towards the column in front of the left.


    Under the other columns that are being vied for, there are at least three inner disciples who have perfectly shaped the Taoist realm. But for this one, there are only two inner disciples who have perfectly shaped the Taoist realm. Lin Chen feels that he should be able to stand on this column.


    When he saw Lin Chen coming, the two disciples of the great perfection inner sect of the plastic Taoist realm who had been fighting together looked at him.


    "Younger martial brother Yin, in my opinion, let''s work together to clean up this guy first?" Among them, the man with beard said.


    "What about inheriting disciples? I can see his breath, but he has just stepped into the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Let alone the two of us working together, I can easily abolish him!" The cold young man looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    The next moment, he held a dagger and rushed to Lin Chen. In addition, the bearded man also rushed to Lin Chen. Although they all thought that one person was enough to defeat Lin Chen, if two people shot together, it would be more secure and 100% sure!

 Chapter 2625

    "Li Kun, the Taoist realm is perfect, with 45 stars in his body. Yin Jiuyuan, the Taoist realm is perfect, with 44 stars in his body. These two are the top disciples of the inner sect. They work together to deal with Lin Chen. In my opinion, Lin Chen will soon


    Defeat. "


    While others were fighting with all their skills to stand on the column, dantaixue, Hanfeng and qixiaohuo were like outsiders standing above the column and overlooking the situation below.


    Qixiaohuo said the words just now. At this time, he was looking at Li Kun and Yin Jiuyuan who rushed to Lin Chen at the same time with some interest in his eyes.


    When Hanfeng and dantaixue heard his words, they also looked at Lin Chen, Li Kun and Yin Jiuyuan.


    "His growth rate is very terrible, but after all, he has just entered the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm. He is still reluctant to enter the top ten of the Danqing palace."


    Hanfeng looked at Lin Chen with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but that kind of look looked like an elder admiring a younger generation, with a high-profile overlooking.


    "He had some conflicts with yuandaochang. I thought yuandaochang would deal with him. Now it seems that yuandaochang doesn''t think it''s necessary."


    Dan Taixue said faintly, "however, with his strength, he really doesn''t need to be targeted specifically. He is unlikely to enter the top ten of Danqing palace."


    "Ha ha! The three of us have the same opinion this time. But yes, his strength is not enough to enter the top ten. We will have the same view, which is normal." Qi Xiao smiled.


    When the three talked, Lin Chen had already fought with Li Kun and Yin Jiuzhou.


    "A moment of ghost!" When Yin Jiuzhou was a few meters away from Lin Chen, he suddenly turned into a dark light and disappeared. The next moment, his body appeared behind Lin Chen. The dagger in his hand wiped the back of Lin Chen''s neck, bringing a gust of Yin wind, as fast as midnight streamer,


    It''s like a devil asking for his life. There''s nothing to hide.


    "The world is far away!"


    However, just when his dagger was about to touch Lin Chen''s skin, Lin Chen''s body had disappeared, and Li Kun, who had just rushed to Lin Chen, also rushed into the air.


    Yin Jiuzhou and Li Kun showed a little surprise on their faces. This talent had just entered the great perfection of the Taoist realm. How could he be so fast? He was the same level as himself.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Just when they were surprised, countless gun shadows, like a big net, came from the sky and covered them.


    "Hey! You''re better than I thought. Now it seems that it''s not so easy to take you down if there''s only one person! However, if you want one to win over the two of us, that''s daydreaming!" Li Kun burst out laughing. His body was covered with golden light. His whole body was like a piece of gold. His arm, which was originally very strong, was enlarged. He waved a long green metal stick. Everywhere he passed, the space was shattered. That


    Some gun shadows that touched the long staff were all smashed, with a kind of domineering spirit.


    "Big break seal!"


    Yin Jiuzhou''s palm was pushed out, and the dark fog gushed out like the water breaking the dike. It condensed into a black palm print with a height of 67 meters. After smashing the gun shadow in front of him, the rest of the momentum continued and flew away towards Lin Chen, who had already appeared a few meters away.


    At the same time, he was like a poisonous snake. His body moved, and he also stole away from Lin Chen. The dagger on his hand danced with a palpitating cold light.


    "The first time!"


    After Li Kun smashed the gun shadows, he jumped up and rushed to Lin Chen. He smashed them with a stick. The space exploded and the wind roared. His power was terrible.


    If Lin Chen fought alone, although he was a little worse than the other side in the realm, he could also fight. But at this time, the two joined hands. After a while, Lin Chen fell into the downwind. Under the tight joint attack of the two people, he felt defeated step by step. At the bottom of the challenge arena, the faces of those who were looking at this side were shocked. Although Lin Chen was at a disadvantage at this time, he could defeat two disciples of the inner sect with one enemy. He had not been defeated quickly, which had shocked them


    Shake it.


    "Elder martial brother Li and elder martial brother Yin have been in the world of plastic Taoism for many years. Unexpectedly, they can''t take elder martial brother Lin quickly. It seems that elder martial brother Lin''s strength is not as simple as just stepping into the world of plastic Taoism!"


    "It''s really amazing. But even so, it''s only a matter of time before he loses! After all, he won''t be in the top ten!"


    ¡­¡­


    While people were talking about it, Lin Chen on the stage suddenly turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared.


    Aware of the change of Lin Chen''s breath, Li Kun and Yin Jiuzhou changed their faces at the same time.


    "Secret method?"


    Li Kun suddenly saw Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun sweeping. He subconsciously swept it with a long stick in his hand and collided with the Xuanyuan gun. With a bang, he flew out upside down this time!


    Lin Chen sweeps Li Kun away, and the Xuanyuan gun trembles. After a flame Sabre slashes to the Yin nine continents, the Xuanyuan gun goes out to sea like an angry dragon and stabs at the throat of the Yin nine continents. Its speed and prestige are much stronger than before.


    Yin Jiuzhou only had time to blow the flame knife Gang away. The Xuanyuan gun had reached the front of his throat and stopped at a distance of only twoorthree centimeters from his throat!


    Yin Jiuzhou trembled and dared not move.


    "Go down!"


    With a sneer, Lin Chen kicked Yin Jiuzhou in the chest, and kicked him to the mouth with blood. At the same time, he flew backward and fell on the ground below the challenge arena.


    Li Kun, who was rushing towards Lin Chen again, stopped with an ugly face.


    He didn''t dare to rush over, but Lin Chen didn''t want to let him go. He took the initiative to rush at him. A moment later, he was swept in his chest by the Xuanyuan gun. A ferocious wound appeared on his chest, and the blood rushed out of the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen jumped up and stood firmly on the metal post behind him!


    Seeing this scene, the people under the challenge arena had round eyes and swallowed spittle. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen beat two with one and won!


    "Ha ha! Auntie, look, elder martial brother Lin has stepped up, and he can also enter the top ten!"


    PI Yun, excited, shouted to Liu Yunlu.


    Liu Yunlu nodded and looked amazed. Elder martial brother Lin can really shock people every time. Whenever people think he is dying, he can always create miracles!


    At this moment, yuandaochang, who was already standing on a metal pillar on the other side, frowned and stared at Lin Chen. He really didn''t expect that Lin Chen could defeat Li Kun and Yin Jiuzhou.


    Finally, with a sneer, he leaped out of the occupied metal pillar and flew towards Lin Chen like a roc spreading its wings! "Boy, your strength is better than I expected. But as I said, as long as I''m here, you can''t be one of the top ten! Get out of here quickly. I like your pillar!"

 Chapter 2626

    "I didn''t expect that this time, we all missed the point."


    Qi Xiao saw Lin Chen standing on the metal pole steadily, a little surprised on his face, and then he didn''t care. He smiled and said.


    His words changed: "however, he still couldn''t get into the top ten. He was able to defeat Li Kun and Yin Jiuzhou by breaking out the secret method, but even when the secret method broke out, he was definitely not yuan Daochang''s opponent!"


    At this time, dantai snow, Hanfeng, and the people below the challenge arena have also seen that yuandaochang, like a predatory eagle, pounced on Lin Chen. "What''s the matter? Yuandaochang Mingming has already occupied a pillar. As long as he won''t be knocked down, he will be in the top ten. He even chose to attack Lin Chen at this time, which is obviously related to Lin Chen


    Gratitude and resentment? " "Hey! You don''t know that. The reason why he did this was to take a breath for douguangyuan, the successor disciple of the array instrument palace, his cousin. Do you know that Lin Mo''er, the first beauty of the array instrument palace, called Lin Chen his husband? Yes


    Dou Guangyuan has been pursuing Lin Mo''er? I don''t need to say anything about the rest. "


    "I see. It took a long time because of a woman. It''s a pity. According to the current situation, elder martial brother Lin could have entered the top ten, but yuandaochang deliberately targeted him!"


    "Elder martial brother yuan really is! Even if Dou Guangyuan is his cousin, elder martial brother Lin is also a member of our Danqing palace. He helps the people of the array instrument palace to pay the people of Danqing palace. Is that unreasonable?"


    ¡­¡­


    People at the bottom of the challenge arena talked about it one after another. From the sound of these discussions, Shi Yi also understood what was going on.


    He frowned slightly and was not happy with yuandaochang''s deliberate behavior against Lin Chen. However, yuandaochang''s behavior, in the final analysis, did not violate the competition rules, and he could not intervene forcibly.


    Finally, Shi Yi sighed and felt sorry that Lin Chen could not enter the top ten of Danqing Palace this time.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that yuandaochang would come to trouble himself even though he had already occupied a pillar. It seems that this guy really believes that he is 100% sure of himself.


    "In that case, I''ll let you know today what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!"


    Lin Chen smiled, and the dark flames rolled like waves. He waved his Xuanyuan gun, and slashed yuan Daochang with black flame knives, easily tearing the space apart.


    "Do you want to hurt me? That''s ridiculous!"


    "Fire cloud wings!"


    Yuandaochang''s face was full of contempt. A dark blue flame burst out behind him. The flame turned into two huge wings that were seven to eight meters wide.


    The two wings put a cover in front of him and protected him as a whole.


    Dao Dao''s flame Sabre slashed on the dark blue flame wings, just like pieces of meteorites falling into the sea, making a roar, but it could not defeat the huge flame wings.


    The wings of the flame opened, revealing yuandaochang''s disdainful face. He smiled and said:


    "There are 50 stars in my body. My real combat power has almost reached the level of 52 stars. With your strength, you can never win me. In my opinion, you''d better roll down the challenge arena yourself!"


    "Idiot. Do you think you can hurt me?" Lin Chen scoffed. The combat power of 52 stars was almost just able to break their own blood scale armor defense. Most of the power would be removed. The remaining small part of the power transferred to their own bodies could be easily carried down. In general


    It is impossible for the opponent to defeat him in half an hour.


    Maybe it''s hard to beat the other side.


    But I am in an invincible position.


    "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I will help you!"


    A cold light flew out of yuandaochang''s space ring and was held in his hand. It was a long sword with a cold light.


    "The flaming birds roar into the sky!"


    Yuan Daochang wielded his sword, and the blue flame turned into an open wing. After that, a huge flaming bird with a width of more than ten meters sent out a shriek and swept away at Lin Chen.


    This flaming bird emits a terrible smell, including the blazing heat of the flame and the sharp edge of the sword. The sky and the earth change color, and the space is like the melting of ice and snow.


    In the blink of an eye, the flaming bird had rushed to Lin Chen''s face. Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he gave a roar. A virtual animal shadow up to fiveorsix meters appeared on Lin Chen.


    The dark and ferocious face roared at the flaming bird. The blood red scales covered Lin Chen''s whole body in the blink of an eye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flaming bird, which was turned into a dark blue flame, collided with Lin Chen. Lin Chen just shook his body a few times, and his face turned a little red. In addition, he was injured, and even he was still standing on the metal pillar and didn''t fall down.


    Yuandaochang''s face was congealed with satisfaction!


    The people below the challenge arena were in an uproar!


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? Lin Chen should have directly shouldered yuan Daochang''s all-out strike?" "I remember! Have you forgotten that when he first came here, he cheated those inner disciples who regarded him as a soft persimmon into the treasure Pavilion and made a hole in it! That day in the treasure Pavilion, he also used this move to cover his body


    Covered with blood red scales, the defense is far beyond its own realm, reaching a very abnormal level! "


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Is it a defensive star martial art?"


    "Now it seems that yuandaochang may capsize in the gutter! He can''t hurt people at all. How can he force them down from that pillar?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the noisy discussion below, Yuan Daochang''s face became more and more ugly. He wondered in his heart, how could the other party''s defense be so rebellious?


    However, in any case, he was absolutely unwilling to turn around and go back to the original pillar. If he didn''t beat Lin Chen off the stage today, he would probably become a joke of Danqing palace!


    "Your scale armor''s defense is really amazing! But I don''t believe it can exist forever." Yuandaochang thought of something and his eyes lit up. When he thought about it, the scale armor''s defense was so fierce that it was probably time limited or limited. Maybe he could only block his full-strength attack twoorthree times at most, and then it would disappear


    Lost!


    Thinking of this, he regained his confidence and rushed towards Lin Chen: "no matter what, you can''t get into the top ten today!"


    Lin Chen sneered repeatedly. Just now, a small part of the power of the other party''s attack reached his body, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. However, he could withstand another dozen or twenty attacks of this level.


    Each time the other side attacks, his body feels bad, but the other side also needs to spend a lot of power of stars. It is impossible to attack all the time without restraint.


    Moreover, it is not far away from half an hour. It is enough for me to hold on for a while.


    "Do you want to keep me out of the top ten? In my opinion, it''s you who can''t get into the top ten!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned, and he didn''t know what had occurred to him. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Chen, who was all focused on his opponent, didn''t realize that Shi Yi under the challenge arena was frowning and staring at the dark shadow on him.


    Shi Yi looked suspicious. "This virtual shadow... Seems to be exactly the same as the Cang image in the Cang forging God view in the treasure Pavilion!"

 Chapter 2627

    As time went on, there were fewer and fewer people in the challenge arena. After a while, there were basically only people standing above the ten metal pillars. The only people still fighting fiercely were yuandaochang and Lin Chen.


    Seeing that half an hour had passed, Yuan Daochang tried his best to do everything he could, but he still couldn''t take Lin Chen down. He became more and more anxious, while Lin Chen became more and more relaxed.


    After finding out yuan Daochang''s approximate attack ways, Lin Chen simply kept the attack but did not attack. He first removed part of the opponent''s attack power, and then let the rest of the power fall on the blood scale armor. It was really not an ordinary ease to be blocked by the blood scale armor.


    "Asshole! Remember what happened today. I won''t spare you next time!"


    Yuan Daochang saw that countless sword shadows fell on Lin Chen and were blocked by the blood scale armor again. He was so angry, but he had no choice. After a roar, he turned to the metal pole he occupied at the beginning.


    Half an hour is coming. If he doesn''t stand on the pole again, he will not be able to enter the top ten.


    When he fought with Lin Chen, the pillar he had originally occupied was naturally occupied by others. At this time, standing on the pillar was an inner disciple who created a perfect Taoist realm.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Yuandaochang shouted angrily at the inner disciple on the pillar. He was very angry at this time. Although he would not really kill people, he would still have no problem beating them seriously.


    The man on the pillar looked ugly. Although he knew he was not yuan Daochang''s opponent, he was not willing to take the initiative to let the pillar out.


    "Cut! What kind of thing are you? If you tell people to go away, they will go away? Oh, I almost forgot. You talk like farting. Didn''t you also say that as long as you were there, I would never be in the top ten?


    As a result, I will soon become one of the top ten. If you have the ability, you can get me off this post! If you don''t have that skill, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Lin Chen sneered and said with a smile.


    Yuandaochang was so angry that he turned his head and glared at Lin Chen. After all, he resisted the urge to go back to find Lin Chen. If he was impulsive again, he would be out of the top ten of the Danqing Palace this time.


    He also knew that, with his own strength, he was out of the top ten of the whole Taichu holy mountain.


    But entering the top ten of Danqing Palace also has great benefits, which he can''t miss anyway!


    "That younger martial brother, let me help you deal with him!"


    Lin Chen smiled at the inner disciple who had occupied the pillar originally belonging to Yuan Daochang. Immediately, the magnificent soul energy rushed to his throat, and finally turned into a roar, roaring mountains and rivers!


    "Roar -"


    The waves roar! The terrible roar of soul energy surged towards yuandaochang, and the space was pounded and shook like a lake. Although the roar was aimed at yuandaochang, the people under the challenge arena also perceived the terrible roar,


    They all turn pale.


    "The second level of the Taoist realm! Elder martial brother Lin broke through the first level of the Taoist realm more than a year ago. How can he break through the second level of the Taoist realm in just over a year?"


    Someone was dumbfounded and exclaimed. "What''s the matter? I must have concealed my strength before. I have to say that elder martial brother Lin hid too deeply, and everyone was fooled by him. You said that yuandaochang would not lift a rock and hit his own foot today? If he got the most


    After that, he couldn''t get into the top ten. That would be fun! " "It''s possible! Do you really think that he is an inheriting disciple and will be able to enter the top ten? Wu Hongling was not eliminated from the beginning, and Gu Renyu, whose strength is not much worse than yuandaochang''s, but among many disciples in the Taoist realm


    Under the siege, he was also knocked down! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Fire cloud wings!"


    The huge flame wings behind yuandaochang covered him. Under the impact of the roar of the soul energy, he was like a rock in the tide, motionless as a mountain, but also stopped.


    Seeing Lin Chen stirring up the situation at this time, his face was so black that ink was dripping out.


    "Thanks for your help, elder martial brother Lin! Then we will join hands to deal with him!"


    The inner disciple, who had an ugly face, was full of surprise. After thanking Lin Chen, he struck yuan Daochang with a pair of sabres, roared twice, and two dark red flame sabres, tore the space and went towards yuan Daochang.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Yuandaochang''s face was ferocious. The wings on his back soared again. They were about ten meters wide. He was about to fan out to the inner disciple. Suddenly, Lin Chen''s cold cry came from behind him.


    "Break the sky!"


    Then came the space collapse, the terrible roar of huge objects, accompanied by the terrible heat wave, and the breath of amazing destruction. Yuan Daochang''s face changed, and he didn''t stir up the flame wings. He quickly covered himself with the flame wings again. His previous attack on Lin Chen consumed most of the power of the stars in his body. At this time, if he didn''t make full efforts to defend


    If you do, you will probably end up seriously injured.


    Roar - the two flame knives and black flame spears, which tore through the space, collided with the wings of the dark blue flame at the same time, making a loud noise. The space near yuan Daochang''s location continued to collapse and shatter, and an amazing energy storm headed for


    The four directions rage away, the three color flames keep rolling, and the temperature on the challenge arena rises in an instant.


    People at the bottom of the challenge arena could not help but tremble at the horror scene on the challenge arena.


    A moment later.


    When the flame dispersed, the dark blue flame wings opened again, revealing yuandaochang''s proud face. He laughed and said:


    "How about you two working together? You can''t defeat me if you''re different? Just -"


    "Half an hour later, the first internal battle in Danqing palace has ended. All the irrelevant people in the challenge arena are leaving!"


    The majestic voice sounded on the challenge arena, interrupting yuandaochang''s proud voice.


    At the same time, the palace leader Shi Yi and a group of elders had stood at the center of the challenge arena. It was the palace leader Shi Yi who spoke.


    "When... When is the time?"


    Yuandaochang''s facial features twitched. That is to say, in the end, he didn''t enter the top ten of Danqing palace?


    Instead, Lin Chen entered the top ten of Danqing palace?


    "No! It''s impossible! This pillar, which I occupied first, is mine. Get out of here!"


    Yuandaochang let out a roar and rushed to the pillar that he had occupied at the beginning.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Shi Yi''s face sank. He clapped the back of his right hand in the air. Yuan Daochang screamed, sprayed blood at his mouth, and flew out upside down. He fell on the ground under the challenge arena and could not get up.


    People looked at him with mockery.


    He could have entered the top ten, but he ended up with such a result, but he also asked for it!


    Dan Taixue''s cool eyes fell on Lin Chen. It turned out that he was not afraid of Yuan Daochang''s threat that day, not because he thought he would help him, but because he had enough strength to deal with Yuan Daochang! I underestimated him.

 Chapter 2628

    "This is the end of the first battle in the Danqing palace. Standing on the top of the ten metal pillars is the top ten in the Danqing palace."


    Shi Yi''s voice was calm and low, and spread all over the Tianzhu peak. Under the challenge arena, he looked at the ten people on the ten pillars outside the challenge arena.


    "Auntie, look! Elder martial brother Lin is really in the top ten!"


    The leather carrier excitedly pointed to Lin Chen standing on one of the pillars and said to liuyunlu beside him.


    Liu Yunlu nodded, admiring Lin Chen from the bottom of her heart. Although Lin Chen is a disciple of inheritance, it doesn''t mean that he will be able to enter the top ten.


    For example, there are 8 inheriting disciples in Danqing palace, but now there are only 5 inheriting disciples on the stage, including Wu Hongling, gurenyu and yuandaochang.


    Lin Chen can become one of the top ten, and has proved to everyone that he is qualified to be the successor disciple of Danqing palace.


    "Ten of you, go to the treasure house later. The merit points in the identity token will automatically increase by 200000, which is the reward for this internal first battle. Also, ten days later, gather in the main hall, and I will send you to the Taichu secret place." Shi Yi''s eyes swept over the ten people standing on the pillar. Lin Chen noticed that Shi Yi''s eyes stayed on him for two more seconds, but he didn''t think much. He just thought it was the strength he showed this time, which surprised Shi Yi


    ¡£


    The crowd at the bottom of the challenge arena talked again. They were very envious of the reward of 200000 merit points and curious about the Taichu secret place.


    "Aunt, do you know what the Taichu secret place is like?" The leather carrier inquired curiously.


    Liuyunlu shook her head: "All I know is that it is a special space opened up by many powerful people in Taichu holy mountain a long time ago. But it is not clear what the special method is and what is in it. The details of Taichu secret territory can only be known at least at the elder level. Of course, senior brother Lin, who is among the top ten in Danqing palace, will naturally know when he enters. But in short, what is certain is that , enter


    The cultivation in Taichu''s secret place must be beneficial. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shi Yi said in a loud voice, then looked at Lin Chen standing on the column and said, "Lin Chen, follow me to the main hall."


    "Me? OK, imperial master!"


    Lin Chen wondered why Shi Yi wanted to find him. Could it be that he wanted to ask about the blood scales on his body?


    Although puzzled, he followed Shi Yi in the direction of the main hall.


    On the way, he suddenly remembered something, and his mind suddenly clicked.


    "Oh, no! I just fought with Yuan Daochang, but I forgot to suppress the shadow of Cang Yu and prevent it from appearing! Is it difficult for the palace leader to see that the shadow on me is Cang Yu?"


    The more Lin Chen thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    "The idea of Cang Yu forging God view" was rated as the medium level Daojing skill. As the leader of Danqing palace, Shi Yi must have studied this soul cultivation skill.


    That is to say, he must also have seen the Cang image left by the mountain Lord Ren in the jade slips of Kung Fu!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Click!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    As an inheriting disciple, yuandaochang, like Lin Chen, owns his own mountain peak and residence. At this time, there are all kinds of earthshaking sounds in his residence, like monsters raging.


    "Asshole! Damn it! I couldn''t get into the top ten, but that guy got into the top ten! Are you kidding? What are you kidding!"


    Yuandaochang''s face was ferocious. He slapped a house into powder and roared like a madman, venting his anger like a beast.


    He felt that today was the most humiliating day in his life. Not only could he not step on the guy he despised, but he was also cheated. As a result, he did not enter the top ten of Danqing palace.


    However, he didn''t think about it at all. The reason why he got such a result was that he took the initiative to find Lin Chen for trouble. He was to blame.


    In his opinion, all this is Lin Chen''s fault, so Lin Chen shouldn''t annoy him.


    "Dao Chang, why are you so angry?"


    A figure came from a distance and landed next to yuandaochang. It was Dou Guangyuan who came here after the first battle in the array palace.


    Dou Guangyuan has entered the top ten of the array instrument palace. However, this is not enough to make him happy. In his opinion, this is a matter of course.


    "Cousin, no... nothing."


    Yuandaochang smiled reluctantly. He really didn''t have the face to say what happened at Tianzhu peak. He not only failed to prevent Lin Chen from entering the top ten of Danqing palace, but also failed to enter the top ten by himself!


    He feels like a joke now.


    However, Dou Guangyuan came here for this matter. Even if he didn''t say it, Dou Guangyuan would ask.


    "Well, did Lin Chen take the stage during the internal war in your Danqing palace?"


    Douguangyuan wondered why yuandaochang laughed like crying, but even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Yuandaochang said: "he... He did come on stage."


    Dou Guangyuan''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "did you clean up the boy?" He gave a cold snort: "that thing who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth thinks that he can be compared with me when he steps into the world of plastic Taoism and is also a disciple of inheritance? That''s a joke! Don''t say you can easily trample him under your feet. I think


    , he should recognize the reality now! He wants to argue with me, too? How ridiculous! "


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Dou Guangyuan looked at yuandaochang suspiciously. Based on his understanding of this cousin, yuandaochang should be excited and proud to tell him how to clean up Lin Chencai in the challenge arena. How do you feel that something is wrong today?


    "He... He has entered the top ten of Danqing palace." Yuandaochang''s head hung down and his face was burning.


    Dou Guangyuan said that yuandaochang could easily trample Lin Chen under his feet. When Yuan Daochang heard this, he felt as if he was beating him in the face. It was too embarrassing.


    Facts have proved that he really can''t step on Lin Chen


    "What! Has he entered the top ten of Danqing palace?"


    Dou Guangyuan was angry and said in an angry voice, "what do you eat? You just watched him enter the top ten of Danqing palace and didn''t beat him down?"


    "He entered the top ten of Danqing palace, but I didn''t enter the top ten. The reason is that I targeted him!"


    Yuandaochang was like a ball that let off steam. At this time, he had some regrets in his heart. If he didn''t find Lin Chen''s trouble at that time, he would be one of his previous lives.


    "He''s in the top ten, you''re not in the top ten?" Dou Guangyuan is confused. He suspects that there is something wrong with his ears. Either yuandaochang is joking. Although yuandaochang''s strength is several levels worse than his own, it has been thousands of years since he entered the world of plastic Taoism. There are 50 stars in his body. Why


    You may lose to a guy who has just stepped into the realm of plastic Tao!


    "Don''t make fun of me!" Dou Guangyuan''s face sank. "It''s not funny!" Yuandaochang is almost crying. Who''s kidding you? I hope it''s just a joke!

 Chapter 2629

    A moment later.


    Dou Guangyuan''s face was extremely gloomy. He had learned from yuandaochang what had happened in the Tianzhu peak challenge arena.


    He really didn''t expect that Lin Chen could have just stepped into the realm of great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm, and almost fought a close match with Yuan Daochang. Finally, Yuan Daochang was defeated by the anti generals and lost his qualification in the top ten.


    "Well, that''s fine. In this way, after more than a year, when the internal battle of Taichu holy mountain ends, I can clean him up in the challenge arena and in front of Mo''er!"


    Dou Guangyuan snorted coldly, and a smile appeared on his face. On second thought, it was not a bad thing.


    Lin Chen relied on his strange defense means to fight with his cousin. If he met him, he would never be able to hold on for a breath.


    In that case, instead of taking yuan Daochang''s hand to deal with him, I''d better do it myself. I just let Lin Mo''er have a good look. Who is more qualified to be her man!


    "Maybe I don''t need to wait more than a year. If he let me meet him in the territory of Taichu secret..."


    Dou Guangyuan didn''t know what was coming to his mind. His smile became fierce and full of anger.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not regard Lin Chen as a level opponent, nor did he think that Lin Chen might reach a level that he could attach importance to in more than a year. In his eyes, Lin Chen was just an ignorant frog at the bottom of the well.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with that virtual shadow on you? If I''m not mistaken, it''s a divine beast Cang?"


    After entering the main hall of Danqing palace with Lin Chen, Shi Yi turned to look at Lin Chen and asked him directly. Without waiting for Lin Chen''s answer, he continued: "I learned from Xu Lao that you spent 1million merit points in the treasure pavilion to exchange for the idea of Cang Yu forging God view. I want to know if you can break through the second level of the Taoist realm so soon. Is it consistent with this


    Is it related to the door skill?


    If this skill is in your hands, will it be able to exert the effect of Zhongpin Daojing skill? If so, is it related to the phantom on you? "


    Before Shi Yi asked, Lin Chen felt a little uneasy, but after Shi Yi asked, Lin Chen calmed down.


    I haven''t done anything wrong. Cang Xue Jing has nothing to do with Taichu holy mountain. I have nothing to say.


    He touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "palace leader, you ask so many questions. Which one do you want me to start with?"


    "Son of a bitch, keep your mouth shut and give me a good answer from beginning to end!"


    Shi Yi laughed and scolded. The boy didn''t know he was nervous in front of him.


    He is not a person who likes to put on airs. In addition, Lin Chen''s entry into the top ten of Danqing palace gave him some surprises, so he didn''t care at all.


    Lin Chen simply did not hide it and told Shi Yi about Cang Yu and Xuejing. Tell him that by chance, when I was in the saint''s realm, I got Cang blood crystals. After the limit of 99 crystals were integrated into my body, strange changes occurred, that is, the bloody scales and Cang virtual shadow, because I had the limit amount of Cang blood integrated into my body


    For the sake of Jing, the idea of Cang Yu forging God concept has even the same effect as the top-grade Taoist realm skill in your own hands.


    "Beast blood crystal... I see."


    After hearing this, Shi Yi nodded. As the leader of Danqing palace, he also heard about the divine beast Xuejing.


    Knowing that it is the blood of a divine animal, it will be of great benefit to the future cultivation path after the saint''s realm cultivator integrates it into his body. If he can fuse it to the limit, there will be strange changes.


    At the same time, he was disappointed.


    As far as he knows, the divine animal blood crystal only works on the realm below the plastic Tao realm. After stepping into the plastic Tao realm, the flesh body is like a shaped container, repels foreign objects, and cannot fuse the divine animal blood crystal again.


    That is to say, although Cang Xue Jing is a good thing, it is useless to him and those above the core disciples of Taichu holy mountain.


    "Do you still have pale blood crystals?" Shi Yi inquired.


    Lin Chen hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    Shi Yi said with a smile, "are you sure that I will take advantage of you? If you have Cang Xue Jing, I suggest you can get the treasure Pavilion for success points. After all, Cang Xue Jing is useless to you now.


    I, Taichu holy mountain, can also take Cang Li Xuejing to cultivate some excellent ordinary disciples in the holy land. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. How could he not have thought of this before!


    Previously, he had obtained more than 3000 Cang blood crystals in total, but most of them were distributed to his master, a group of women, and many of them were placed at Ye Yi''s side to lay a foundation for his parents and children in the future.


    However, he left a thousand pale blood crystals on himself.


    Now, the top priority for Lin Chen is that he needs to double the number of stars in his body in more than a year, so that he can enter the top ten of the final battle of Taichu holy mountain.


    Although he felt that it was impossible for him, if he wanted to turn the impossible into possible, he first needed enough cultivation resources.


    It may be a way to exchange these Cang blood crystals for success points and then for cultivation resources.


    "If you change it, how many merit points can you change for a pale blood crystal?" Lin Chen inquired.


    "A thousand merit points, no bargaining."


    Shi Yi said lightly, but he heard Xu Lao say that this guy took things to the treasure pavilion to exchange merit points, and even bargained with him.


    It is the best price that Shi Yi can offer to exchange a Cang blood crystal for a thousand merit points. After all, it is good, but it is only useful for ordinary disciples.


    Lin Chen is a little depressed. A thousand is a thousand. Is it necessary to emphasize that there is no bargaining?


    It seems that he is a man who likes to bargain and take advantage!


    "OK, a thousand is a thousand! I still have a thousand Cang blood crystals in total. In exchange for success points, that is onemillion!"


    Lin Chen said that a million meritorious points have been able to exchange for many holy elixirs of the third grade Taoist realm. Lin Chen is still very satisfied with this.


    Their own strength will soon lead to another outbreak. Shi Yi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many Cang blood crystals on Lin Chen. He nodded and said nothing more. He just asked Lin Chen to take those Cang blood crystals to the treasure Pavilion and give them to Lord Xu. Lin Chen''s token


    In addition, it will naturally add onemillion merit points.


    "Well, after this, let me tell you where you are going in ten days. Taichu secret place. Now that you have entered the top ten of Danqing palace, I will introduce Taichu secret place to you." Shi Yi''s conversation turned. Lin Chen''s eyes are full of anticipation. Whether he can double the number of stars in his body in more than a year depends on what kind of place this Taichu secret place is!

 Chapter 2630

    "The Taichu secret place is a strange space that was created in the void by many powerful preachers of Taichu holy mountain about a million years ago. It has become a small world and gave birth to humans and beasts. Under the intentional guidance of Taichu holy mountain and the abundant aura in it, humans in Taichu secret place have also started to cultivate Taoism, and beasts have evolved into monsters. Now, over the past million years, the monks and monsters in Taichu secret place have also become very strong


    Large. The most powerful cultivator has reached the level of harmony.


    Therefore, you should be careful when you enter the Taichu secret place. In history, there are many inherited disciples who went in and fell into it.


    In fact, the interior of Taichu secret territory is also equivalent to an area under the jurisdiction of Taichu holy mountain, but they don''t know it. If you go into it, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and plunder them wantonly.


    With a history of millions of years, Taichu secret has accumulated a lot of treasures. If you are lucky enough to meet them and get them, Taichu mountain will not interfere with them.


    Besides these, the most special thing about the Taichu secret place is -- "after a pause, Shi Yi continued:" the time flow rate in the Taichu secret place is ten times that of the outside world! That is to say, after ten years in the Taichu secret place, the outside world has only one year. This time, you can stay in the Taichu secret place


    Stay for 15 years, while the outside world will only spend the past year and a half practicing in the territory of Taichu secret, which can save a lot of time. "


    With that, Shi Yi looked at Lin Chen, who was speechless, and wondered, "why, aren''t you surprised?"


    "Surprised... Surprised!"


    Lin Chen twitched a few times and smiled.


    What a surprise! The most special thing about Taichu secret place is that the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. It has been ten years inside, but only one year outside?


    If someone hears such a thing, they will be surprised.


    But the problem is, I stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. It has been a hundred years in the divine prison tower, and only a year in the outside world!


    This Taichu secret place is not as good as your own divine prison tower!


    In this way, why do you still go to Taichu secret place? Just stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower!


    Eh, no!


    Lin Chen suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    It took a year and a half for the outside world, and fifteen years for Taichu to be in the secret territory.


    After entering the Taichu secret realm, and then entering the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, is it equivalent to one and a half years outside, 1500 years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower?


    Maybe you can superimpose the time flow velocity of Taichu secret realm and the fourth floor of Shenyu tower?


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. If this is the case, it would be awesome. Is the flow velocity difference a thousand times?


    It is necessary to double the number of stars in the body within more than a year from the outside world, so that more than 80 stars can be fully formed in the Tao realm.


    Even if it is converted into the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for more than 100 years, even if there are enough cultivation resources, Lin Chen doesn''t think it is possible!


    After all, he grew from 21 stars to 41 stars before, but it took him nearly a hundred years in the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and he still ate a lot of haisai''s cultivation materials!


    The more you practice, the more difficult it is.


    It is impossible to raise the number of stars in your body from 41 to more than 80 within a hundred years!


    But if it is not a hundred years, but a thousand years, it is not impossible!


    At this moment, Lin Chen only felt that the Taichu secret place came in time. It was just about to doze off when someone sent a pillow!


    Of course, whether he can really add up the time flow velocity of the Taichu secret realm and the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, he will not know until he asks the spirit of the divine prison tower.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy? Are you not interested in Taichu''s secret place?"


    When Shi Yi saw Lin Chen''s face full of depression and ecstasy, he was stunned and said.


    "No! No! Very interested!" Lin Chen hurried. Shi Yi said with a smile, "you little boy, you are so surprised that you are really confused. Anyway, if you are careful when you enter Taichu''s secret place, it will do you no harm. Although you can''t improve your strength enough to represent Taichu''s holy mountain


    It''s time to take part in tianque''s war, but it''s definitely good. " A year and a half, in the territory of Taichu secret, it was only 15 years. Even if Lin Chen had some adventures, in Shi Yi''s opinion, it was still far from being able to be promoted to a level comparable to Hanfeng, dantaixue and qixiaohuo. Naturally


    You can''t enter the top ten of Taichu holy mountain.


    Moreover, other people who enter the territory of Taichu secret may not have some adventures, and their strength is likely to improve.


    "Palace leader, don''t say that. Maybe I will be among the top ten in Taichu holy mountain."


    Lin Chen is a little dismissive, and she turns her lips.


    Shi Yi was dumbfounded and didn''t answer. He thought Lin Chen was joking. Lin Chen suddenly blinked: "palace leader, why don''t we make a bet? If I get into the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, you give me something. If I can''t get into the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, I''ll let you do whatever you want me to do


    So, never say a word of no! "


    "What do you mean? If I let you do something now, how dare you say no to me, the palace leader?" Shi Yi''s eyes stared, and he had no good airway.


    Lin Chen laughed and realized that there was something wrong with his words.


    "I''m interested. If you can enter the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, what do you want?" Shi Yi joked.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "I want a golden Luan to cross the Ugo!"


    Shi Yi was stunned, and then said faintly, "for the leather carrier?" "That''s right. His arm was cut off because of me, so I must help him recover. I am confident that I can get a golden Luan Du ergo in the future, but I don''t know how long it will take. I can''t always ask for it before then


    He can only stay in the holy land. And if he breaks through to the Tao state, you know that the golden Luan can''t be reborn after crossing ergo. "


    Lin Chen nodded and said what he really thought.


    Shi Yi pondered for a few seconds and said, "OK, it''s rare that you attach so much importance to love and righteousness. I promise you."


    In Shi Yi''s heart, he doesn''t think that Lin Chen is likely to enter the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, but he has decided that even if Lin Chen can''t enter the top ten of Taichu holy mountain, he will give Lin Chen a golden phoenix to overcome his misfortune.


    Lin Chen''s potential and temperament make him think that he is a person who, after being cultivated, is of great benefit to Taichu holy mountain. He also appreciates Lin Chen. Moreover, Lin Chen joined Taichu mountain halfway after all. He has little affection for Taichu mountain and has no fetters. He will take the initiative to bring Jin Luan Du Erguo to Lin Chen at that time, so that Lin Chen can remember some of the kindness of Taichu mountain and will really


    Taichu sacred mountain is my home.


    "Well, if there is nothing else to do, you can go back first. Come here again in ten days. Then I will take you to Taichu secret place." Shi Yi said.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you about a friend of mine."


    Lin Chen told Shi Yi about the eastern moon, but it was simpler than he thought. After hearing Lin Chen''s introduction about the eastern moon, Shi Yi directly agreed to let the eastern moon become an ordinary disciple of Danqing palace.


    But when you think about it carefully, recruiting an ordinary disciple is really just a matter of nodding to Shi Yi, the leader of the Danqing palace.


    Lin Chen returns to his residence and enters the divine prison tower. Before he can tell Dongfang Yue the good news, Lin Mo''er tells him a news that makes him tremble.


    "My husband, I feel that I will soon break through to the first level of Taoism. At that time, I will be able to recall all the details of being with you before." Lin Mo''er took Lin Chen''s hand and said sweetly.

 Chapter 2631

    "Mo''er, I ask you, if... I mean, if you recover your memory and find that I am not your husband, what would you do?"


    Lin Chen almost subconsciously asked such a question.


    Lin Mo''er frowned. He didn''t understand why Lin Chen asked such a strange question. How could he not be his own husband?


    She thought for a while, bowed her head and said, "if that were the case, I would not have recovered my memory at all."


    She hugged Lin Chen and said, "my husband, don''t say such strange words. I don''t like to hear them. How can you not be my husband? Of course you will always be my husband." Lin Chen stroked her dark hair with the palm of his right hand. After a moment of silence, he said: "in ten days, I will go to Taichu secret place. I can''t take you in with me. After all, if you disappear for too long, it is likely to cause some trouble. I


    The God prison tower on the may be exposed. " Hearing that Lin Chen could not go to Taichu secret place with him, that is to say, he would be separated from Lin Chen for more than a year, Lin Mo''er was reluctant. However, hearing that Lin Chen said that if he followed him, he might harm his holy prison tower


    Exposed, Lin Mo''er flattened his mouth and leaned his head against Lin Chen''s chest without saying anything more. Lin Chen holds Lin Mo''er''s head in front of his chest. Even he doesn''t know very well. He doesn''t take Lin Mo''er to Taichu''s secret place. Is he really afraid that she will cause trouble and expose the divine prison tower, or... Just don''t want her to be so quick


    Break through the Tao realm and restore your memory?


    After all, if Lin Mo''er stays on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower all the time, with the help of Datura tree, he will soon be able to break through to the first grade of the Taoist realm.


    However, if Lin Mo''er wants to break through the Tao realm without the help of Datura tree, he is afraid that it will take a long time.


    When he returns from Taichu secret land, Lin Mo''er may still be at the level of nine turns at the peak of the holy land of soul.


    "At the beginning, it was just a lie. Now, how can I even be affected by this lie? Can''t I take her as my woman in my heart?" Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Dongfang Yue was stunned when she learned that she had become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Then she was overjoyed and grateful to Lin Chen.


    Although she was just an ordinary disciple of Taichu holy mountain, she could not imagine it.


    Considering that Lin Chen went to Taichu secret place and had no one to accompany Lin Mo''er, he simply arranged Dongfang Yue and her parents in his own residence, so he could also be a companion with Lin Mo''er at that time.


    After sending Dongfang Yue and her parents out of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen and Qi linger talked about the Taichu secret place and asked whether the time flow rate of the Taichu secret place and the time flow rate of the fourth floor of the divine prison tower would overlap each other after entering the Taichu secret place.


    After hearing this, ling''er didn''t have a good way: "I''m afraid you''re stupid. You just like to think. How can there be such a good thing!"


    "..." Lin Chen touched his nose and felt disappointed. "Do you mean that the time velocity of the Taichu secret place and the time velocity of the fourth floor of the divine prison tower cannot be superimposed?" "Of course not! The time flow velocity on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower is a fixed value, which is 100 times the normal time flow velocity. Even in an environment where the time flow velocity is 10 times the normal time flow velocity, the time flow velocity on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower is still


    It is only a hundred times the normal time flow rate and will not change. So, do you understand? " Linger road.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen was a little dejected. He did understand that if the normal time flow rate was x, the time flow rate on the fourth floor of the Shenyu tower would be 100x. It would be 100x in any environment, and it would not change with the change of the external environment.


    I see. But it is impossible to double the number of stars in the body in more than 100 years (the fourth floor of the divine prison tower).


    "Now it seems that we can only hope to have some strange experiences in the territory of Taichu."


    Lin Chen is not a pessimist either. He soon reorganizes his mind, leaves his residence and goes to the treasure Pavilion. After giving a thousand Cang blood crystals to Lord Xu, Lin Chen''s token had a million more merit points, plus 200000 merit points from the top ten in Danqing palace, and more than 240000 merit points originally. Now Lin Chen has


    1.44 million merit points.


    After some consideration, Lin Chen exchanged 10 three grade Taoist realm holy pills - Wuji Tiansui pill. Wujitian pith pill, a pill used to assist cultivation, contains the energy of the majestic fire attribute. It is the average among the holy pills in the three levels of Taoism. The price is one 138000 merit points. Ten wujitian pith pills cost Lin Chen 1.38 million


    Merit points. In addition to the 10 wujitian marrow pills, Lin Chen bought some healing pills that might be useful, as well as other things, to prepare for entering Taichu''s secret place ten days later. He spent nearly 50000 merit points and 1.44 million merit points. In a twinkling of an eye


    There are only more than 10000 left.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t feel distressed. After all, the merit points were meant to be spent. "Ten Wuji Tiansui pills should be able to increase the number of stars in my body to about 50. But after that, if you want to continue to improve your realm rapidly, you need to get a great opportunity in the territory of Taichu secret! It''s best to help me


    The opportunity to save a lot of time. For me now, time is more precious than cultivation resources! " As Lin Chen knows, the final battle in Taichu holy mountain will be held soon after he comes out of Taichu''s secret place. Therefore, he wants to take part in the tianque battle to find out what the relationship between the saint of Yin Yang sect and yemenghuang is, so he probably needs to be in Taichu


    In secret territory, increase the number of stars in your body to more than 80.


    For the next ten days, Lin Chen stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and ran the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" skill to urge the Dragon Yan to swallow heaven and completely stabilize his realm.


    It seems like a waste of time to stabilize the foundation, but if you want to go further in the path of cultivation, you must do so!


    For more than three years in the divine prison tower, Lin Chen has stabilized the perfect state of the Taoist realm. His strength has improved. He can take pills again to impact a higher state.


    However, it is time to go to Taichu secret place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This day.


    Main hall of Danqing palace.


    The palace leader Shi Yi, as well as the top ten Danqing palace in the first internal battle, Lin Chen, dantaixue, Hanfeng and others, were also here.


    In addition to them, there are some close people who come to see them off. Under Lin Mo''er''s reluctant eyes, the ancient and complicated lines on the ground under the feet of Shi Yi, Lin Chen and others burst into dazzling light. In the middle of the hall is a large transmission array, which will transmit them to the Taichu secret place


    Over there.


    Before disappearing, Lin Chen looked back at Lin Mo''er and felt some emotion. "I don''t know whether it is really possible to have more than 80 stars in my body when I come back more than a year later. When I think about it carefully, the possibility is really too small. Also, has Mo''er already broken through the Tao level by herself at that time


    I will not call myself husband again. " At the same time, Lin Chen fell into darkness. When the darkness disappeared, it was another world.

 Chapter 2632

    This is a palace suspended somewhere in the endless starry sky. It is simple and majestic. With countless dazzling stars as the background, it shows the atmosphere and mystery.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge pattern that is somewhat similar to the eight trigrams. In the middle of the pattern, there is a dark round hole. It is said to be a round hole, but its area is almost comparable to that of a lake.


    In the round hole, there was a strange black light and clouds rolling. I couldn''t see what was going on inside. It gave me a feeling that the bottom of the round hole led to an unknown world. At this time, the patterns like the eight trigrams were blue, and the lines on them swam like fish. Soon, a group of people appeared next to the dark round cave. It was Shi Yi, Lin Chen, Hanfeng, dantaixue and others


    ¡£ "The Taichu secret place is just below here, and you will take turns. After 15 years, you will fly up, leap over the Jiuchong sky above the Taichu secret place world, and then you can come out directly from here. If you don''t want to be inside


    If you stay, you can come out ahead of time, but after you come out, you can''t go back.


    Once inside, don''t expose your identity as an outsider. Some powerful beings in the territory of Taichu secret know the existence of our world and have some hatred! "


    Shi Yi said to Lin Chen and his party.


    The disciples of Taichu holy mountain fly out of Taichu secret land. No one will stop them.


    However, if the aborigines in Taichu secret want to fly out, there will be strong people in Taichu holy mountain to suppress them. In this palace, there will be strong people in the preaching territory guarding it in person.


    A moment later.


    Dan Taixue, Hanfeng, Lin Chen and others jumped into the huge black hole one by one.


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses, he found himself alone in an ancient jungle. There were towering trees hundreds of meters high everywhere. The wind in the forest swayed the branches and leaves of the trees, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of withered and yellow leaves.


    "This is the world within the territory of Taichu secret. Just looking at the situation in front of us, it is no different from the forest on tianque star."


    Lin Chen looked at the surrounding scenes with great interest. At the same time, his mind surged out of his mind and covered a large area around him. Soon, he noticed that many powerful monsters, the strongest of which reached the level of saint.


    Although the saint realm level monsters are no different from ants in front of him, there are monsters in the saint realm in any forest. It can be seen that the world in Taichu secret is still very dangerous and powerful. "If I want to have an adventure in taichumi, I''d better learn more about the world in taichumi than wait for my luck. I''d better find a human city quickly and check about the world


    In this way, we can quickly understand the world. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A dozen tall men in armor, riding monsters whose shapes are somewhat similar to those of horses but more ferocious, are moving slowly through the forest. In front of these people are a middle-aged man and a young man. The young man has red lips and white teeth. He is even more beautiful than a girl. He looks like he is only thirteen or fourteen years old. He is riding a powerful monster with pure white hair, which looks like a lion. With the help of this monster


    , on the good-looking young man, it seems that there is a bit more powerful.


    "Young master, it''s getting dark. Let''s go back to Wuyuan city so that the master won''t worry about you." Xue Li, a middle-aged man, looked at his young master and said. Xiang Tianxing shook his head hurriedly: "Uncle Xue, I finally came out to hunt monsters. As a result, I haven''t met any monsters in the free range all day. They are full of small things below the free range. They return home without any harvest


    When I get back, my uncle can''t laugh at me. "


    This pedestrian comes from the Xiang family in Wuyuan city. The master in Xueli''s mouth is the uncle in Xiang Tianxing''s mouth. He was raised by his uncle when he was young and followed his uncle''s surname.


    Xue Li looked at the darkening sky and was about to speak again when he saw a figure in front of him. No, to be exact, it was two figures, a man and a huge python that was seven or eight meters long.


    The boa constrictor, red in blood, was burning a layer of flame like gauze on its body surface, and had a single horn on its forehead. At this time, it was opening its big mouth and biting at the man.


    But the man looked a little silly. He didn''t find the existence of the python at all. With a little surprise on his face, he looked at his group of people.


    The rest of the people also saw the breathtaking scene not far away, and some people couldn''t help shouting.


    "Red blood fire Python! Red blood fire Python is a monster in the free range!"


    "Why is that guy still in a daze? Why don''t you run quickly! It''s too late! He''s finished!"


    "Be careful!" Xiang Tianxing shouted loudly. His movements were completed at one go. He drew a purple arrow from the back of the quiver and pulled the bow on his hand into a full moon!


    Bang!


    The arrow flew out like a purple meteor, stabbing into the seven inches of the red blood fire Python!


    "Roar -"


    The red blood fire Python gave a sharp roar.


    "Beast, you are unlucky to meet us today!" At this moment, Xue Li turned into a purple lightning bolt and instantly came to the red blood fire python. He grabbed the purple arrow, pulled it down and tore it. A huge wound appeared on the red blood fire python, and blood gushed out. The red blood fire Python again


    A scream, a bang, fell to the ground, rolled for a moment, and then there was no life.


    "It''s the Ninth level red blood fire Python in the free territory. Today we have some harvest! You take down the demon pill, one horn, snake skin and gall bladder of the red blood fire python. These are all good things!"


    Xue Li smiled and gave orders to the dozen men. "Brother, your reaction is too slow. You dare to come to the beast forest with your strength. If we hadn''t appeared in time just now, you would have become the rations for the red blood fire python. We will return to Wuyuan city later. In my opinion, you


    You''d better go with us, or you will never get out of the forest of beasts alone! "


    Xiang Tianxing jumped down from the snow-white lion like monster, stood beside Lin Chen, and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder with an old face.


    In his opinion, the man''s life was saved by an arrow just now. In that case, let''s just do it to the end and take the man away from the beast forest.


    "You are lucky. If you hadn''t met us, you would be finished!"


    "That''s right! Even with this strength, we dare to come to the beast forest. It''s death! We wouldn''t dare to come to such a place if we weren''t led by brother Xue, the second Infant Saint, let alone you!"


    "Our young master is kind enough to take you away from here. If you meet someone else, they won''t care about your life or death. Maybe they will kill you easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dozen guards took down the valuable things from the red blood fire Python without stopping. It seems that Lin Chen should be grateful to them. Lin Chen looked at the dead red blood fire Python and felt a little funny. He looked at Xiang Tianxing and said, "I just want to find a human city. In that case, please take me to the Wuyuan city you say."

 Chapter 2633

    By chance, Lin Chen joined the Xiang family and went in the direction of the Wuyuan city. However, before going out of the beast forest, he met another group of people head-on.


    This new group of people, a total of more than a dozen, was headed by a middle-aged man and a young man. Xue Li and others became ugly when they saw these people.


    Because this pedestrian came from the Yong family in Wuyuan City, which was very difficult to deal with the Xiang family!


    At this time, the Yong family directly blocked the road ahead, with a malicious smile on their face.


    "Yong Rui, what do you want to do?"


    Xiang Tianxing glared at the boy who looked a year or two older than him.


    Different from Xiang Tianxing, who is kind-hearted, Yong Rui, the young master of the Yong family, is a typical huahuataisui. However, his strength is not weak. He and Xiang Tianxing are both the top nine in the Xiaoyao realm. They have always been at odds.


    "For what?" Yong Rui sneered, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''ll let you see your blood. You dare to meddle in my business! Even my women dare to take them away. I''ve wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time. I''m here today


    I''m unlucky to meet you! "


    Xiang Tianxing said angrily, "don''t fart! What''s your woman? You rob women in the street. Of course I will take care of it!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Yong Rui snorted coldly and said to the middle-aged man beside him, "Uncle Chen, please catch that boy!"


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man with an eagle nose beside him smiled coldly, like a gust of wind, which rolled up countless fallen leaves and shot away toward the sky.


    "Chen Kang, you can''t hurt our young master with me!"


    At this moment, Xueli stood in front of Xiang Tianxing. Lei mang surged in his right hand and punched him out.


    "Burst thunder fist!"


    "Heaven breaking fist!"


    Chen Kang, a middle-aged man with an eagle nose, also struck with one blow. His fists collided with each other, and the blue and purple energy rolled, making an earth shattering sound. The ground under his feet cracked one after another.


    The next moment.


    Xueli stepped back a few steps, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, while Chen Kang stood still.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the Xiang family suddenly turned pale!


    Xiang Tianxing looks very ugly.


    Yong Rui and the Yong family all looked proud. It was obvious that Chen Kang had the upper hand in the fight just now.


    "You''re just a two baby saint. Do you think you could defeat me? You want to fight me? What a joke!"


    Chen Kang''s face showed a mocking look. The next moment, his right hand was like an eagle''s claw sticking out. At the same time, the whole person also moved forward with lightning and reached the front of Xiang Tianxing in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, his right hand was about to buckle around the neck of Xiang Tianxing.


    "Young master! Chen Kang, stop! If you dare to hurt our young master, our master will not let you go!"


    Xue Li''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to save Xiang Tianxing.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t pay attention to him. Is it difficult? The Yong family is afraid of the Xiang family? Besides, I won''t kill him. I just want to catch this trash and give him a good lesson to see if he dares to meddle in my business in the future!"


    Yong Rui''s face was excited, and there was already a winner''s smile on his face. At the critical moment, a hand suddenly appeared, which easily caught Chen Kang''s paw. Then with a bang, a foot kicked Chen Kang in the abdomen, directly kicked him to the mouth with blood and flew out upside down. There was no resistance at all


    Ability.


    All the members of the Xiang family were dumbfounded when they saw Lin Chen suddenly appearing in front of Xiang Tianxing.


    The guy who was stupid in their eyes and almost died in the mouth of the red blood fire Python kicked Chen Kang out in an instant!


    "Hiss - I, we seem to have lost sight?" A middle-aged guard took the lead in reacting. He took a breath and said. By this time, he also understood that the red blood fire Python attacked Lin Chen. Lin Chen was not slow to respond. He was too lazy to pay attention to it, or waited for the red blood fire python


    Kill yourself!


    It''s ridiculous that people like me dare to laugh at him!


    The rest of the guards also understood what was going on. They just felt that their old faces were hot.


    Xiang Tianxing and Xue Li, looking at Lin Chen, were also surprised by this scene.


    "Who are you?"


    Yong Rui jumped off the monster mount, lifted Chen Kang up and looked at Lin Chen. He was shocked and angry. Could it be that Xiang''s family leader secretly arranged a super expert to protect Xiang Tianxing?


    A dozen guards of the Yong family pulled out their weapons one after another to face Lin Chen, but their eyes clearly showed their fear.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen answered them with only cold words.


    In fact, he didn''t want to meddle. He just wanted to go to Wuyuan city with Xiang Tianxing and others. He didn''t care whether Xiang Tianxing and others regarded him as an expert or an ordinary person.


    But in that case, he really had to do it.


    "Young master, let''s go!" Chen Kang hurried.


    "Good!"


    Yong Rui did not hesitate. Even Chen Kang was not his opponent. It was useless for him and others to go together. Soon, the Yong family left quickly. They came and went quickly.


    The people of the Xiang family, however, were afraid to approach Lin Chen, with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    Xiang Tianxing, however, was not so afraid. He said excitedly, "brother, you are strong. At least you have reached the fourth level of the holy land, right?"


    He scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "don''t worry about the previous things. We thought you were weak, so..."


    Xiang Tianxing felt very embarrassed when he thought of the way he had put on a strong man''s demeanor in front of Lin Chen. He wanted to find a way to drill in.


    "I didn''t care. Let''s go on to the Wuyuan city."


    Lin Chen smiled and said with indifference that he really didn''t care whether people thought he was strong or weak.


    At this moment, Xue Li came forward and pulled Xiang Tianxing behind him. He stared at Lin Chen with a wary face and said:


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you pretend to be so weak with such strong strength? Are you trying to plot something for our family when you approach our young master?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. When did he pretend to be weak? Everything is obviously your self righteousness.


    At the same time, he is also unhappy. How come he has just helped you a lot, but now he is regarded as a bad man who is plotting against the truth?


    "Uncle Xue, what are you talking about? This elder brother is definitely not that kind of person!" Xiang Tianxing said anxiously. "Young master, you are still young. You have experienced too few things and are too simple. The world is not as simple as you think. This man suddenly appeared, and then the Yong family also appeared. I suspect that he may actually be the Yong family, right


    The Yong family wants to install a chess piece in our Xiang family! Never let him succeed! He can''t go with us! "


    Xueli shook his head. His eyes were not good at staring at Lin Chen, and he said firmly.


    When the guards of the Xiang family heard this, they looked at Lin Chen and suddenly became alert. They just thought Xue Li''s words sounded reasonable.


    Lin Chen frowned, "I have to say that your imagination is too rich. I have nothing to do with the Yong family." Hearing Lin Chen''s retort, Xue Li couldn''t help smiling triumphantly. He just thought he must have guessed right. Otherwise, why is this man so eager to retort?

 Chapter 2634

    Seeing the satirical look on Xueli''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t believe his words. Lin Chen understood that in this case, no matter how much he said, it was just an excuse in the other party''s ears. He simply didn''t say more.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll leave."


    Lin Chen turned around, stepped out in one step, turned into an illusion and glanced forward. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of Xiang Tianxing and Xue Li.


    "Brother, wait -"


    Xiang Tianxing''s face was anxious, but Xue Li held him. Xueli said: "young master, I''ve seen a lot of people who are plotting against the law. He just helped us. He must have some ulterior motive. Since he left on his own initiative, let him go! He left, it''s very important for us


    , which is also a good thing! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Uncle Chen, are you all right?"


    Yong Rui and his entourage are about to walk out of the beast forest. Yong Rui looks to the side. Chen Kang is pale.


    "Thank you for your concern, young master. I''m ok." A faint smile appeared on Chen Kang''s face. Yong Rui nodded, and then said: "I wanted to take the opportunity to teach Xiang Tianxing a lesson. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong man hidden beside him! Xiang Yunlong loved the boy enough to arrange a saint''s land four


    The strong man above the rank protects him secretly! "


    Chen Kang suddenly said, "that person may not have been arranged by xiangyunlong."


    "What do you mean?" Yong Rui looks at him suspiciously. Chen Kang said with a trace of fear in his tone: "young master, you didn''t fight with that man. You don''t understand how terrible that man is. When he grasped my hand, the breath on his body made me feel stiff and hard to move


    Sense.


    I don''t know how to describe that feeling. I just feel that the man is really terrible. When I react, I have been kicked away by him! He made me feel more terrible than the owner! "


    "What did you say?"


    Yong Rui''s face was shocked. Chen Kang said that the man was stronger than his father and the owner of the Yong family?


    My father is a saint of eight babies!


    Is that man''s strength still above the eighth level of the saint''s realm?


    He also understands why Chen Kang said that the man may not have been arranged by xiangyunlong. Xiangyunlong is just a saint of eight babies. How can he have the ability to arrange a person stronger than himself to protect Xiang Tianxing!


    "If so, how could such a strong man protect him around Xiang Tianxing?" Yong Rui is a little unbelievable. At the same time, he has a little jealousy on his face. Why does the heavenly star have such a strong person to protect?


    "Then I don''t know."


    Chen Kang shook his head. "Fortunately, this man is obviously not a murderer. Otherwise, we are afraid that none of us can go today." Yong Rui was also afraid. Just then, a roar came from the front, and the earth shook violently. Dozens of people were riding ferocious monsters, wearing cold black metal armor, and only two eyes were visible


    From a distance.


    The man in front, dressed in gold armour, rode a monster that was somewhat similar to the tiger, but was fourorfive meters high, incomparably strong, with bone spurs on his tail and golden flames under his feet.


    The man in the golden armor has a pair of fierce triangular eyes. His eyes seem to contain a sea of blood. The timid man will be scared to death if he looks at him.


    Seeing these people appear, the faces of Chen Kang, Yong Rui and others suddenly become crazy and scared to death.


    "The Golden Army! It''s Tu Tianxiong and his black army! Damn it! How could we meet them!"


    Among the guards of the Yong family, someone shouted in horror. His expression was like a mouse saw a sm.


    The world in the territory of Taichu secret is not peaceful at all. The strong among the monks are respected. Bandits and bandits are rampant. The powerful bandits and bandits, even those big families, should give way.


    The golden armour bandit is the most powerful bandit in this area. His black armour army is very famous and is not inferior to the city guards of Wuyuan city!


    Tu Tianxiong, the golden armour bandit, is brutal and murderous by nature. He has countless lives on his hands. Moreover, his strength is extremely strong. He is a nine Infant Saint. Even the Lord of Wuyuan city may not be his opponent.


    Although the Yong family is a famous family in Wuyuan City, it is much worse than the Golden Army and his black army! Yong Rui and others were alarmed at this time. On the one hand, it was because of the bad name of the Jin Jia bandit. On the other hand, it was because not long ago, the Yong family had some conflicts with Tu Tianxiong''s men. At this time, the other party appeared here. It was definitely the comer


    bad!


    "Kill and leave none!" Tu Tianxiong''s tone was bleak and his words were very direct.


    "Yes!" Dozens of members of the black armour army responded at the same time, and the sound was shocking!


    "Young master, run!"


    Chen Kang gave a loud shout, drove the monster under him, turned his head, and ran towards the rear.


    Yong Rui quickly turns around and chases Chen Kang.


    The rest of the guards reacted and hurried to follow. However, some of them were slower. After being caught up by the black armour army, they cut their bodies in two with a knife, making people''s scalp numb with screams and blood.


    Soon, Chen Kang gave up the monster and showed his holy way martial arts. He ran at a much faster speed than the monster.


    "Young master, we will run away to the Xiang family. With Tu Tianxiong''s character, we will never let go of the Xiang family. At that time, as long as the previous man takes action, we may survive!"


    Chen Kang shouted to Yong Rui, who was not far behind, as he ran toward the front.


    Yong Rui, who was already desperate, immediately brightened his eyes when he heard this. Yes, as long as he escapes to the Xiang family, he can use the previous expert to deal with Tu Tianxiong and others!


    If he really wants to be stronger than his father, then he may not be Tu Tianxiong''s opponent! At the thought of this, Yong Rui stepped on the monster at his feet and swept out like a shell. He urged his martial arts skills to the extreme and quickly swept away towards the front. The screams and cold laughter from the rear made his heart cold. He just wanted to hurry up


    Click to see the people of the Xiang family.


    Originally, he regarded Xiang Tianxing as an eyesore, but now, how he hopes to see Xiang Tianxing appear in his own eyes.


    Moments later, Chen Kang and Yong Rui finally saw the Xiang family and their entourage appear not far ahead.


    At this time, except for the two of them, the dozen Yong family guards had all died in the hands of the black armour army.


    "Hahaha! Xiang family! Xiang Tianxing, I see it. I can save you - poof!" Yong Rui''s face was full of ecstasy. However, at this moment, a long knife flew from the back, directly pierced his chest and nailed him to the ground. Yong Rui spewed out a mouthful of blood, his heart was shattered, and looked at him in peace


    A group of Fang Xiang''s family.


    Almost! Almost, I can survive!

 Chapter 2635

    The Xiang family were shocked when they saw Chen Kang and Yong Rui rushing here and Yong Rui was shot dead by a long knife through his heart.


    The next moment.


    They also saw Tu Tianxiong, the golden armour bandit, and his black armour army. Immediately, the Xiang family turned pale.


    "Uncle Xue, this -"


    Xiang Tianxing''s young face showed surprise. Xue Li quickly took him aside and shouted to the rest of the Xiang family:


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. Don''t interfere! Step aside!"


    He had already recognized who the caller was, and this matter was beyond his control.


    I heard that some time ago, the Yong family and Tu Tianxiong''s men had some conflicts. I didn''t expect that the other party''s Revenge would come so soon.


    "What about the man just now? Let him out! Let him save my life. My Yong family is very grateful!"


    When Chen Kang saw that Yong Rui had been killed, his eyes suddenly turned red, but he didn''t see Lin Chen among the Xiang family. He couldn''t help but feel cold and shouted in panic.


    "Since you won''t run away, you should die!"


    At this time, Tu Tianxiong, who was not far behind Chen Kang, sneered, and then a beautiful and frightening knife light flashed. A blood line appeared in the middle of Chen Kang''s body, and blood gushed out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    His body fell to the ground, split in two from the middle, his eyes wide open, and he died in peace.


    "Go and search them to see if they have anything good."


    Tu Tianxiong ordered his hands to search the bodies of Chen Kang, Yong Rui and others. His cold eyes fell on Xiang Tianxing, Xue Li and others.


    "I have met Lord Tu! We are members of the Xiang family. We have nothing to do with them!" Xue Li''s heart jumped and he said nervously.


    In the cold eyes of Tu Tianxiong and the black armour army, the guards of the more than a dozen Xiang families were like a group of prisoners of Zhan Zhan Keke. They didn''t dare to look at them.


    In their minds, Chen Kang''s words before his death came to mind, and they suddenly regretted.


    Chen Kang''s words before his death will not lie. Obviously, the man really has nothing to do with the Yong family. Otherwise, Chen Kang would not say that the man saved him. The Yong family would be grateful.


    At this time, they were thinking that if the person was still there, maybe they would not be so passive.


    Xue Li also knew that he might have misunderstood the previous man. However, he did not regret driving the man away. After all, even if the man was here, it would not help.


    Although that man is better than Chen Kangqiang, he is definitely worse than Tu Tianxiong of the Ninth level of the Holy Land!


    Even if he''s here, it''s useless!


    "People of the Xiang family?"


    Tu Tianxiong nodded. When Xue Li and others were relieved and thought they had escaped, Tu Tianxiong said to his men behind him:


    "Kill them! The Xiang family is no worse than the Yong family. After killing them, see if there are any good things on these guys."


    "Yes!" Dozens of black armour troops answered the call, rode on monsters, and rushed towards Xue Li and others. Many of them had strength above Xue Li. Their breath was superimposed together, just like the sky fell, pressing on the Xiang family, let alone resistance


    At this time, they could not even speak. Their hearts were filled with endless fear, waiting for the arrival of death.


    At this time, the Xiang family saw a figure coming not far away. It was Lin Chen who had been driven away by Xue Li.


    Xiang Tianxing and a dozen guards of Xiang''s family all showed surprise.


    Xue Li, alone, shook his head with a wry smile after he was stunned. He didn''t know why Lin Chen hadn''t left, but in his opinion, Lin Chen''s appearance at this time would not only save them, but also bring his own life in.


    "It''s no use. The black armour army can compete with the city guards of Wuyuan city. In addition, Tu Tianxiong is here, let alone him. Even if the owner comes, he can''t save us!"


    Xue sighed.


    The guards'' faces froze when they heard the words, and then turned into deep despair.


    Yes, the Golden Army and his black army, but they are almost invincible across this territory. Where can anyone deal with them?


    But then they saw a scene that made them dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared from the spot with a long gun in his hand. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Xiang Tianxing and others, and there was a blood hole on the forehead of dozens of black soldiers, which turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    Dozens of monsters, who had originally rushed towards the Xiang family, panicked and ran away in the distance!


    This scene happened too suddenly, too strangely, and too quickly. Not to mention all the members of the Xiang family, Tu Tianxiong, the golden armour bandit, didn''t respond.


    Seeing his dozens of capable men lying on the ground as corpses, he felt that his body was cold and his eyes were about to fall out of his eyes.


    The other side''s speed is too fast. Even he didn''t see clearly just now. The other side''s shot trajectory!


    "You... What are you -"


    Tu Tianxiong was shocked and angry. Before he finished, he saw that Lin Chen had come to him and stabbed him. This shot easily tore the space, but there was no sound.


    Tu Tianxiong was so scared that his heart was about to burst.


    "The knife breaks the star river!"


    Tu Tianxiong shouted loudly. His tan energy surged. He cut at Lin Chen with a long knife. His speed was very fast, but compared with Lin Chen, it was too slow.


    As soon as his knife was cut out, the Xuanyuan spear had penetrated his forehead.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan''s gun was pulled out, and blood spattered out. Tu Tianxiong fell straight to the ground. The monster under him squatted on the ground and trembled, shouting at Lin Chen for mercy.


    "I hope this man''s space ring contains ancient books about all aspects of the world."


    Lin Chen whispered and took down the space ring on Tu Tianxiong''s hand. He didn''t look at the Xiang family behind him, who hadn''t responded, and immediately left.


    "My Lord! Wait! My Lord, please stay!" Xue Li ran to Lin Chen with fear and awe on his face.


    "Don''t you suspect me of plotting your family''s things? Why do you want me to stay here now?" Lin Chen looked at Xue Li with a hint of irony in his tone.


    Xue Li was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in!


    Tu Tianxiong''s strength is much stronger than Xiang Yunlong, the head of the Xiang family. However, Tu Tianxiong was killed by Lin Chen!


    With other people''s strength, they are completely superior to the Xiang family. Where does the Xiang family have anything worth plotting?


    I guess people don''t take Xiang family seriously at all! It is better to say that if people can make friends with such a strong man, it will be a great opportunity for the Xiang family, rather than trying to find something for them!

 Chapter 2636

    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t leave was not to protect the Xiang family secretly, but that he didn''t know how to go to the nearest human city. Instead of looking for it himself, he might as well follow the Xiang family secretly to the Wuyuan city.


    On the one hand, the people who helped the Xiang family needed them to lead the way. On the other hand, he had a good impression of Xiang Tianxing, the young master of the Xiang family.


    However, the scene that happened just now also let Lin Chen understand that the world in Taichu''s Secret territory was also very bloody.


    At least Yong Rui and Chen Kang came from a big family, but they were killed in the blink of an eye.


    If he didn''t show up in time, even Xiang Tianxing, Xue Li and others would be killed by Tu Tianxiong and his black armour army. Human life is like a straw mustard. That''s all.


    "My Lord, please forgive me. I... I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. With your strength, it''s impossible to plot anything in our Xiang family."


    Xue Li said in embarrassment.


    Lin Chen asked, "do you mean that if I am weak, I must be plotting against your Xiang family?"


    "No... that''s not what I meant!" Xueli didn''t expect Lin Chen''s words to be so sharp. He waved his hand and looked at him. He could also tell that Lin Chen was making things difficult for him, but considering that he was already very good-natured, if he had been replaced by other strong men with such strength, he would have killed him directly if he had heard his words before


    own.


    After all, the dignity of the strong can not be vilified by others!


    "Elder brother, uncle Xue wronged you before. I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of him and the Xiang family! Next, can you go with us? Didn''t you say that if you want to go to Wuyuan City, you can come with us?"


    Xiang Tianxing went to Lin Chen and bowed to him to apologize. He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes shining with worship and curiosity.


    This is a strong man who can kill the Golden Army in an instant!


    Not to mention his uncle, the Lord of Wuyuan City, can not be compared with him!


    Xueli slapped himself hard and said to Lin Chen, "my Lord, it was my humble mouth just now. Please -"


    "OK. Go to Wuyuan city and hurry!"


    Lin Chen also didn''t like being powerful and unforgiving. He interrupted Xue Li''s words. Soon, the party set off again and headed for Wuyuan city.


    However, people looked at Lin Chen with totally different eyes.


    At the beginning, in the eyes of the Xiang family, Lin Chen was lucky to meet them, but now he understands that it is his own people who have been lucky to meet them.


    "Big brother, my name is xiangtianxing. What''s your name?" On the way, Xiang Tianxing walked beside Lin Chen and asked curiously.


    "Dragon tooth." Lin Chen answered casually.


    Xiang Tianxing said curiously, "brother Longya, are you a strong man at the domain master level? You must be at the domain master level, right? Otherwise, how could you kill the golden armour bandit so easily!"


    Domain master level Lin Chen didn''t know what the level of domain master meant. He looked puzzled.


    Xue Li, who was on the other side, saw that he had finally had the opportunity to cut in, and hurriedly said, "Lord long has been practicing hard in seclusion before, and has little contact with the outside world?"


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at him and said his guess: "domain master level, does it mean to shape the Taoist realm?" Xue Li nodded and said, "yes, sir. You must also know that there are two dynasties in our continent, the Dali Dynasty and the Dawei dynasty! Below the dynasty is the ''domain'', and each domain basically consists of twenty or thirty cities. We, Wuyuan City,


    It belongs to tai''a region of Dali dynasty! In the Dali and Dawei dynasties, the strength of many domain masters varied from strong to weak, but they basically shaped the Taoist realm. The strength of the city Lord is basically the Ninth level of the holy land. Therefore, we often call it the domain master level strength. The Holy Land


    The Ninth level is called the strength of the city master level. For example, Tu Tianxiong, the golden bandit, is the top strength of the city master level! " Lin Chen didn''t even know that the Dali Dynasty and the Dawei Dynasty were the most powerful in the territory of taichumi, but of course he wouldn''t say this. He was happy to learn more about taichumi from the words of Xue Li, Xiang Tianxing and others


    Information about the world.


    "If so, I am really a domain master." Lin Chen nodded.


    Although there was already some speculation in his heart, hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Xiang Tianxing, Xue Li, and a dozen Xiang family guards, his heart still jumped violently.


    This level of strong, they have only heard before and never seen!


    Xue Li broke out in a cold sweat when he thought about the existence of a domain master who was plotting against the Xiang family.


    Fortunately, this adult has a good temper. If he had a bad temper, it would not be easy for him to die!


    More than an hour later, a towering city wall appeared in the distance, and a huge city gate with a height of more than ten meters also appeared in the sight. Above the city gate, there were three big characters - Wuyuan city!


    "Here we are!"


    When they saw the gate of Wuyuan City, the Xiang family thought about their experience of going out this time. They all felt a sense of survival.


    At the gate of the city, there are soldiers guarding the gate. There are an endless stream of people coming in and out of the city. A certain number of spirit stones need to be paid to enter the city.


    Xueli and other soldiers were also familiar with the soldiers at the gate. They directly threw a bag of spirit stones. The other party smiled and put them away. They also asked if they had any gains from this trip. They had a simple conversation.


    "Brother long, would you like to go back with us? This time, if it weren''t for you, we would all be dead. We should thank you very much. My uncle must want to see you too!"


    After entering the city, Xiang Tianxing looked at Lin Chen and said eagerly.


    Xueli also opened his mouth and warmly invited Lin Chen to be a guest.


    "No, I have something else to do." Lin Chen simply refused, smiled and shook his head. It was just a chance encounter. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with the other party. Xiang Tianxing was disappointed and said: "brother long, can you tell us where you live in Wuyuan city? Anyway, you saved so many of us. My uncle should at least say thank you. Otherwise,


    I don''t know how to be polite! "


    Lin Chen pondered for two seconds and said, "which is the Best Inn in Wuyuan city?"


    Xiang Tianxing hurriedly said, "Xingyun inn!"


    "If you want to find me, you can go to Xingyun inn. But tell you in advance, I should leave Wuyuan city soon."


    Lin Chen said that and turned to leave. Soon, he disappeared in the sight of Xiang Tianxing and Xue Li. Xueli said to Xiang Tianxing, "young master, let''s go back. Lord long is a great person in the Xiang family. Let''s go back and tell him what happened along the way. If we can make friends with Lord long, it will be a great good thing for our Xiang family!"

 Chapter 2637

    Xiang family hall. "Uncle, you didn''t see the scene at that time. Tu Tianxiong, the golden armour bandit, had no time to chop out the silver ring knife in his hand, and his head was pierced by the long gun in brother Longya''s hand! In front of brother Longya, he was like a child, no


    The slightest resistance!


    Brother Longya is a strong man at the domain master level! It''s the first time I''ve really seen a strong man of this level in my life! "


    Xiang Tianxing stood in front of a middle-aged man with elegant face, excitedly talking about his experience of going out this time. A little young face was flushed with excitement.


    "Sir, what the young master said is true. I can testify!" Xue Li said.


    Xiangyunlong, with a solemn look on his face, was able to manage the Xiang family to its present scale. Naturally, he was a thoughtful man and said in a deep voice:


    "According to what you say, Lord long is indeed a strong man that our Xiang family can''t reach. If our Xiang family can make friends with him, it will definitely be a good thing without harm."


    "Uncle, let''s go to the Xingyun inn to find brother long. If it weren''t for him this time, we wouldn''t be able to come back!" Xiang Tianxing road.


    Xiangyunlong touched Xiang Tianxing''s head with his right hand and said with a spoiled look in his eyes, "silly boy, of course, we should thank your brother long, but I''m afraid people won''t look up to what we can give away.


    From what you said before, Lord long obviously didn''t want to have too much relationship with our Xiang family, so he didn''t choose to come to the Xiang family with you. " He smiled: "however, since he is willing to tell you where to find him, at least it means that he has a good impression of you. If we go to find him right now, it will appear that we are too eager to get in touch with him


    Too strong will make him bored.


    Well, tomorrow morning, my uncle will go to Xingyun Inn with you to thank the Dragon Lord! " When Xiang Tianxing left, Xiang Yunlong looked at Xue Li and said, "remember, don''t tell anyone about this incident. No matter the death of the Jin Jia bandit or the death of Yong Rui and others, don''t let outsiders know that it has something to do with our Xiang family,


    Otherwise, more or less, it will cause some trouble.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the way Lord long behaves that he is very low-key and probably doesn''t want it. The death of the golden armour bandit at his hands is well known... "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing separated, they quickly found the Xingyun inn. After opening a room, he began to check the items in Tu Tianxiong''s space ring.


    There are many things in it, including Kung Fu, martial arts, pills, daily necessities, etc.


    Lin Chen is not interested in Tu Tianxiong''s martial arts and low-level pills. To his satisfaction, there are many ancient books about all aspects of the continent and strange places.


    Soon, Lin Chen learned from these classics that the land within the territory of Taichu secret was called the abyss of heaven.


    In the Tianyuan continent, the Dali Dynasty and the Dawei Dynasty are the most powerful. These two dynasties rule more than three-quarters of the Tianyuan continent. "If I want to double the number of stars in the abyss within 15 years, I need some special opportunities. Special opportunities often exist in unusual places. Look at the special places on the abyss


    Fang! " The Tianyuan continent has a history of millions of years. There are many special places, such as the devil prison sea, the Wangyun God ruins, the buried devil mountain range, and so on. There are related legends on the classics. In history, people have been found in these places


    It was an adventure, and it soared to the sky. However, Lin Chen despises most of the special places, because according to the records in the book, those who get the adventure basically just reach the level of saint. Even if they can become the nine Infant Saint, it is also very important for Lin Chen


    There is really no attraction at all.


    This night, Lin Chen spent all his time learning about this continent and all kinds of special places. Late at night, he finally chose a place to go next!


    Demon dragon mountain!


    Demon dragon mountain is located in tai''a region of Dali Dynasty just like Wuyuan city. It is only a few cities away from Wuyuan city. It is very close.


    The demon dragon mountain was once one of the most powerful monsters on the Tianyuan continent. It created the nest of the heaven erosion demon dragon. The heavenly eclipse demon dragon is very famous in the Dali Dynasty. On the one hand, it is because it has the terror power that even most domain masters dare not provoke. On the other hand, it is because the heavenly eclipse demon dragon likes to collect all kinds of treasures and has the ability to make domain masters strong


    All kinds of treasures are jealous.


    According to the records in the book, since the end of life has come, the sky erosion demon dragon has died, so countless adventurers go to the demon dragon mountain to find the treasure left by the sky erosion demon dragon!


    Thousands of years have passed. Although no one has found the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon, every year there are still countless people who think they can get lucky and go deep into the demon dragon mountain to find treasure.


    Countless adventurers swarmed in, and naturally there were fights and fights.


    It is said that many people arrive at the demon Dragon Mountain every day, and many people die. Many more people never come out after entering the depths of the demon dragon mountain.


    "Is the heaven eroding demon dragon treasure......"


    Lin Chen murmured to himself that the treasure left by a monster in the Taoist realm was definitely not easy. Even for him, it also had a lot of temptation.


    "In that case, go to the demon dragon mountain tomorrow! At my speed, you can arrive in one day."


    Lin Chen made up his mind to go to the demon dragon mountain to have a look at it. He was a great artist. Let alone that the demon dragon was dead that day. Even if he was not dead, he might not be able to take advantage of him!


    The next day, when Lin Chen was about to leave Wuyuan City, he just met the Xiang family who came to visit him.


    "Brother long, are you leaving so soon? Are you going somewhere for adventure? Can you take me with you?"


    Xiang Tianxing is very reluctant to part with his eyes full of expectation. He is at a young and passionate age, and has a lot of imagination about the outside world. He really wants to have a look with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen politely refused. However, he also told xiangyunlong and others that he was going to the demon dragon mountain.


    "Is it true that Lord long is also interested in the treasure of the demon dragon that day? However, it is said that the place is very evil. Many powerful people have never come out after going deep into the demon dragon mountain! Please be careful if Lord long wants to go there!"


    Xiangyunlong''s face was concerned and sincere, which made it difficult to dislike him.


    "I will. Take care!"


    Lin Chen nodded, chatted a few words, patted Xiang Tianxing on the shoulder, and then left. He knew that, not surprisingly, he would not meet the Xiang family again.


    He was just a passer-by on the Tianyuan continent.


    "Uncle, in the future, I must also become a super strong man like brother long, and then like him, I will venture into various strange places on the Tianyuan continent!"


    Xiang Tianxing holds xiangyunlong''s hand and looks at Lin Chen with adoring eyes. Xiangyunlong smiled, didn''t say anything, and sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that your identity can never be made public. Otherwise, even if you, brother long, a strong Taoist, see you, you must be respectful and dare not be rude.

 Chapter 2638

    It is said that in the depths of the demon Dragon Mountain, there are countless treasures of the heaven eroding demon dragon. Countless adventurers who fantasize about getting the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon and then fly to the sky come from all over the world. Now at the foot of the demon Dragon Mountain, they have become a prosperous town


    ¡£


    The town at the foot of the demon dragon mountain is called the demon dragon city.


    However, the demon dragon city was not recognized by the Dali Dynasty, nor did it have a city lord or a city guard. It can be said that it is an irregular black area. Every morning, there are many bodies found in the corner. It took Lin Chen less than a day to reach the demon dragon city at the foot of the demon dragon mountain. Looking at the endless stream of people in front of him, he felt that there was no big difference between this place and Wuyuan city. Inns, shops, vendors and so on should be available


    All.


    If there is any difference, it may be that the people in the demon dragon city are less alive and more powerful than the residents of the city.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Lin Chen was walking on the street of the demon dragon city. Suddenly, the earth shook, and behind him came a cry with an order tone.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a team of hundreds of people coming towards this side in the distance. Their mounts were a kind of monster with black scales, similar in shape to horses, three or four meters high, and extremely divine steeds.


    Several soldiers opened the road in front. There were hundreds of soldiers left in two rows. In the middle, a young man and woman were very conspicuous. The monsters under them were one level higher than the others.


    Both the men and women are outstanding in appearance, and they have the temperament of being pampered, which makes people feel that their origins are extraordinary.


    People on both sides of the street looked into the eyes of the man and woman, some with curiosity and some with awe.


    "These people are so big. What is their origin? I don''t know. I thought they were some great people!"


    Some people heard the arrogant cries of the people in front of the team. After a sneer, they said sarcastically. "Keep your voice down, do you want to die? Do you know what your family name is in the tai''a region? His family name is Ao! And that young man is the most outstanding descendant of the tai''a region leader Ao Jing. Ao Feiyu, known as the prince of the tai''a region and the first Tianjiao of the tai''a region! Ao


    The woman beside Fei Yu is his sister Ao Manyao! "


    Someone hurriedly covered the man''s mouth and warned him in his ear.


    The most outstanding descendant of Ao Jing, the leader of the tai''a region, is really frightening. The person who originally spoke was so scared that he turned pale and did not dare to say any more nonsense.


    However, there are many brave adventurers who dare to come to the demon dragon mountain. Even though Ao Feiyu has a big background, some people still don''t think so. At least they don''t take it seriously verbally.


    "What about the descendants of the tai''a domain leader? There are many big people coming to the demon Dragon Mountain every day. Among them, the background is bigger than Ao Feiyu. It''s not without them!" "That''s right! Not to mention Ao Feiyu. It doesn''t mean that a strong man like Ao Jing can go deep into the demon Dragon Mountain and get the treasure! You know, there are many strong men who enter the plastic road deep in the demon dragon mountain


    And the result? After those people went in, they never came out again. They may have died there! "


    "Yes! Although the celestial eclipse demon dragon is dead, the demon dragon mountain is very mysterious. Let alone Ao Feiyu, even Ao Jing himself is useless! Whether he can get the treasure depends on his own luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Linchen just came to the demon dragon mountain. He didn''t want to cause trouble. He stepped aside and watched the prince of tai''a region Ao Feiyu and his party go away.


    He also got a lot of useful information from the people''s comments.


    "The demon dragon was dead that day, but there were still many strong people in the Taoist realm who went deep into the demon Dragon Mountain and never came out again. It seems that there should be some secrets deep inside the demon dragon mountain."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand and realized that the demon dragon mountain might not be as simple as he thought.


    Although he is confident that he is much stronger than the vast majority of Taoists, he should be cautious. Before going deep into the demon Dragon Mountain, he had better get more information about the demon dragon mountain.


    He walked aimlessly in the street, and his ears were catching the useful information in the people''s conversation. After a while, he heard something that seemed useful to him.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly realized that there was a figure in front of him.


    Lin Chen''s reaction was so quick that he turned sideways to avoid the man. However, the man still gave a scream, and then he fell to the ground and screamed with his thighs.


    "Ah! My leg! My leg is broken! Asshole, don''t you walk with eyes? My leg! You compensate my leg!"


    A middle-aged man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and as thin as a bamboo pole howled miserably on the ground with his right leg, glared at Lin Chen and cursed.


    "What happened..."


    Lin Chen was shocked. He was sure he hadn''t bumped into the man just now. Seeing that the man screamed like his leg was really broken, many people gathered around him. In Lin Chen''s mind, a word came up... Touch porcelain?


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. He thought that this kind of thing happened only in the modern society of the earth. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened here. Many onlookers pointed at Lin Chen and the screaming middle-aged man. They didn''t sympathize with the screaming middle-aged man. Instead, they looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy, and some people gloated. Obviously, they should know


    This middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t hit you. Get up and stop pretending!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said to the middle-aged man who was still howling on the ground. The middle-aged man screamed and scolded: "shit, you broke my leg, but you said you didn''t! If you didn''t hit me, would it be difficult, or could it be my leg! Ouch, it hurts me so much! You bastard


    Don''t think that if you don''t admit it, you won''t have to pay for it! "


    At this time, among the crowd, there came out a few men who faced the ferocity. Their eyes were not good at staring at Lin Chen. Their breath was not weak, and they all reached the level of the free land.


    "Boy, why, you broke my brother''s leg. Don''t you admit it? Believe it or not, we broke your leg!"


    "I advise you to be honest and accompany some spirit stones to settle the matter! Otherwise, you will have no fruit to eat!"


    "Little punk, you are new to the demon dragon city. You don''t know me, do you? You dare not admit it!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few men started shouting, which was very rampant. Lin Chen already knew that these people, and the man lying on the ground, were definitely in the same group, and this group of people might be famous. At this time, the people on the side were not surprised, but looked at their own eyes or the same


    Love, or Schadenfreude, can be seen.


    The demon dragon city is really chaotic. I just came here and met this kind of thing.


    "How much do you want me to accompany you?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and stared at the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "you still know how to do it! You compensate me for tenthousand top-grade spirit stones. We won''t trouble you about this!"


    "Tenthousand supreme spirit stones? Too few!" Facing the lion of the other side, Lin Chen didn''t get angry, but said faintly: "otherwise, I''ll compensate you 100000 top-grade spirit stones, OK?"

 Chapter 2639

    The middle-aged man lying on the ground, as well as several free range practitioners who were not good at staring at Lin Chen at this time, were famous bullies in the demon dragon city. They had done this kind of thing many times. Many people in the demon dragon city knew each other


    They.


    At this time, the onlookers thought that Lin Chen was unlucky, and they even stared at him. In their opinion, Lin Chen could only spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    However, whether it was the bullies who touched porcelain or the onlookers, they were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    There are too few ten thousand top-grade spirit stones. Should we take the initiative to compensate onehundredthousand top-grade spirit stones?


    In the minds of the onlookers, an idea came to mind: "dare you, this guy, there is something wrong with his mind. Is he a fool?"


    Those bullies are happy.


    "Yes! There are too few ten thousand top-grade spirit stones! Onehundredthousand! You must compensate me for onehundredthousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    The middle-aged man lying on the ground immediately shouted. At this time, he forgot to perform the pain of the broken foot. He cursed Lin Chen for being an idiot, and even took the initiative to give himself and others more spiritual stones!


    "That''s right! There are only 100000 top-grade spirit stones. You can''t do without one!"


    "We will spare you if we give you 100000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the bullies reacted and opened their mouths in a hurry. They were pleasantly surprised. Their feelings met a fat sheep this time, and they were still a fat sheep with brain problems.


    "OK! It''s just 100000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    Lin Chen grinned and showed her white teeth. The eyes that looked at the middle-aged man became very cold.


    "What do you want?" The middle-aged man lying on the ground suddenly felt cold and had a bad feeling.


    At this moment, Lin Chen raised his right foot and stepped on his leg!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    The middle-aged man''s right leg was not broken, but now it is really broken!


    "Ah - my legs! My legs!"


    The middle-aged man screamed hysterically, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    At this time, Lin Chen raised his right foot and stepped on the other leg and two arms of the middle-aged man.


    Accompanied by bursts of clicking sound, the middle-aged man''s eyes almost protruded from his eyes and screamed repeatedly. The sound was so sharp that it would pierce people''s eardrums.


    "One leg is 10000 top-level spirit stones. Now the two legs and two hands add up to 40000 top-level spirit stones! And I will give you 100000 top-level spirit stones. Now there is a difference of 60000 top-level spirit stones. These 60000 top-level spirit stones are for your life!


    After trampling on your head, I will throw 100000 top-grade spirit stones on your body and just bury you! "


    Lin Chen''s right foot was placed on the middle-aged man''s head, and his tone was very cold. Several guys in the free world even blackmailed him. He was really in a hurry to die. In that case, it would be all right for you.


    The onlookers on one side looked at Lin Chen with completely different eyes.


    They have already understood why Lin Chen should give the middle-aged people 100000 top-grade spirit stones!


    Tenthousand top grade spirit stones are the price of one leg!


    Lin Chen wanted to give 100000 top-grade spirit stones because he wanted not only a middle-aged man''s leg, but also his limbs and a life!


    All of a sudden, the onlookers just felt cold all over the place. This is not a fool. It is clear that he is a cruel man with ferocious means!


    "Asshole! You want to die!" Several companions of the middle-aged man reacted that they knew they had been fooled, but they just scolded and didn''t make any moves. Lin Chen had disappeared from his place. Then they spat blood at their mouths and went down on their backs. Their chest was sunken


    , never get up again.


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared next to the middle-aged man again, stepping on his head.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent!


    The people lying on the ground were scared to death when they looked at Lin Chen.


    The onlookers on one side also held their breath and looked at Lin Chen, as if they were looking at a wild and ferocious beast that had been devoured by people.


    Now everyone knows that the middle-aged people are completely kicked to the iron plate.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man''s face again. The middle-aged man was so scared that he was incontinent.


    A smell of urine filled the air.


    "No! I don''t want 100000 top-grade spirit stones! Sir, we have no eyes. Please forgive us!"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned blue and his voice trembled and begged.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "don''t want 100000 top-grade spirit stones? How much do you want now? 200000?"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale with fright. 100000 would have meant his own life. What would that 200000 mean to make his life worse than death?


    He shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, no! I don''t want a spirit stone! I don''t want a spirit stone. As long as you are kind and spare us!"


    "Really not?" Lin Chen asked again, "you don''t want it. It''s not that I don''t want to give it!"


    The middle-aged man is almost crying. I want to, but I dare not ask you. You are not a spirit stone. You are going to kill us!


    "No! Really no!" The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and moved his feet away from the middle-aged man''s head. At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The leader of these people was Ao Manyao, the sister of Ao Feiyu, the prince of the tai''a region, whom Lin Chen had just met.


    Several soldiers accompanied Ao Manyao and kept her in the middle. They seemed to be shopping with her.


    Ao Manyao, with some soldiers, stood in front of Lin Chen. She looked at Lin Chen like a pet, and then said to Lin Chen:


    "Your skill is not bad. You should have reached the holy land? In the future, you can follow me and work for me."


    Her tone of voice was clearly not asking, but seemed to be under command.


    Ao Manyao never thought that Lin Chen might refuse her, because no man has ever refused her any request since she was a child.


    She is a princess of the whole tai''a region. In her eyes, other people in the tai''a region are like her servants.


    How could a servant refuse a request from his master?


    Besides, any man who can follow her and work for her will be absolutely crazy. How can he refuse!


    At this time, many people on the side recognized Ao Manyao''s identity and looked at Lin Chen with an envious look.


    "Not interested!"


    Lin Chen frowned, without any hesitation, and then turned around to leave.


    Ao Manyao''s face froze. The next moment, her pretty face was covered with frost. Seeing that Lin Chen turned around, she was about to leave. She took out the purple whip around her waist and slapped it at Lin Chen! "You don''t know how to be humble! Who told you that you have the right to refuse me?"

 Chapter 2640

    Ao Feiyu, the elder brother of Ao Manyao, is known as the first pride of the tai''a region. He is young and is already a nine Infant Saint. If there is no accident, it is a certainty that he will step into the Tao realm in the future, and he is expected by the tai''a region master.


    Ao Manyao''s talent is not as good as her brother''s, but she is also outstanding. She is a six Infant Saint, which is strong enough for her to crush the vast majority of monks in the world.


    At this time, the purple whip, like a poisonous snake, pulled at Lin Chen, and with a tear, even the space was torn by the whip.


    Ao Manyao''s face was filled with a sneer. This kind of lowly man who doesn''t know his dignity should be taught a good lesson, and then they will know how to be obedient.


    This is not the first time for her.


    Seeing that the whip was about to fall on Lin Chen, many people screamed out, while the middle-aged man lying on the ground was excited, and the scene of Lin Chen being beaten and screaming had automatically appeared in his mind.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t even look back. He grabbed the purple whip!


    "You!"


    Ao Manyao''s face showed an unbelievable look. This whip contained the power of terror. How could the other party catch it so easily?


    She tried to pull the whip out of Lin Chen''s hands. However, even if she used her milk strength, the purple whip was still in Lin Chen''s hands, motionless.


    "Let go! How dare you catch our young lady''s whip! Let it go!"


    At this time, the soldiers also reacted, and pulled out their weapons one after another. Their cold blades pointed at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen turned around. At the same time, the hand holding the whip pulled violently. Ao Manyao exclaimed, and the whole person sat down on the ground. The whip in her hand had already reached Lin Chen''s hand.


    "You... How dare you..." Ao Manyao was shocked and angry. She already knew that the strength of the person in front of her was higher than her own, but what about this? Even if he was better than himself, he could never do it to himself. However, he now made a fool of himself


    Oh, shit!


    The soldiers were startled and hurried to help Ao Manyao up.


    One of the soldiers looked at Lin Chen and yelled: "dog, you are so brave. Do you know who our young lady is and what domain the demon dragon city under your feet belongs to?


    The surname of tai''a domain is Ao, and our young lady is the direct descendant of Ao family. Our young master is the most popular descendant of the domain master! You son of a bitch dare -- "


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and his wrist shook. The purple whip flew out like a flash of lightning, and was severely whipped on the soldier''s mouth. He screamed, and his teeth fell down with blood stains.


    "No matter who she is, I''m not interested in working for her. Besides, don''t keep talking about dogs. You''re just a group of watchdogs who work for the tiger."


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. He didn''t expect that Ao Manyao was so fierce and arrogant. Because he refused her, he had to fight against himself. If someone else had just been whipped by the whip, he would have lost half his life!


    "You... How dare you beat my man!"


    Ao Manyao stood up with the help of several soldiers, and shouted hysterically. Is this guy crazy? After knowing his identity, he still doesn''t kneel down to apologize to himself and dare to attack his own people?


    Does he really not know what the Ao family represents in tai''a region?


    "I dare not only beat your men, but also you! Others are used to you, but I am not used to it. Now give back the whip!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. He whipped Ao Manyao and the soldiers beside her, and beat them all upside down.


    Then he took a step in the stunned and shocked eyes of the people around him, turned into a black streamer and disappeared in front of everyone. He didn''t want to continue wasting time with these guys.


    "The demon dragon mountain is more extraordinary than I expected. There should be some secrets in the depths of the demon dragon mountain. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many Taoists to come back.


    Although I am confident that my strength is stronger than those who came here, I still don''t want to take risks. First, I will improve my strength to the extreme, and then I will go deep into the demon dragon mountain to find the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon. It should be safer. "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen decided to take advantage of the ten three-level Taoist realm holy pills - Wuji Tiansui pill, which had been exchanged in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain, to improve his strength to the extreme, and then enter the depths of the demon dragon mountain to find the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon.


    After having made the decision, Lin Chen was extremely looking forward to it.


    "Normally, the ten Wuji Tiansui pills should be enough to add about 15 stars to the body of a cultivator who has just stepped into the realm of shaping the Tao. However, because of the special skill I have practiced and the dual attribute of the power of the stars, the energy needed to condense the stars is larger than that of ordinary cultivators of the same level. I don''t know that these ten Wuji Tiansui pills can increase the energy in my body


    How many stars to add. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    "Tell Miss, I have searched all over the demon dragon city. There is no trace of that man."


    Somewhere in the room of the demon Dragon City, Ao Manyao heard the report from his subordinates. His face was angry and he cursed:


    "Waste! What a bunch of waste! What''s the use of raising you? At the critical moment, it''s useless! You can''t even find a living person!"


    The soldier was scolded to death.


    Ao Feiyu, who was on one side, slightly frowned and said, "OK. What is it like for girls to talk like this?"


    Ao Manyao grinned his teeth and said, "elder brother, it''s the first time that someone has beaten his parents! Moreover, that guy doesn''t pay attention to our Ao family! If I don''t revenge, I swear I won''t be human!"


    "According to your description, most of this man''s strength is above level 7 of the holy land. He came to the demon Dragon Mountain mostly for the sake of eroding the treasure of the demon dragon that day. Since he can''t be found in the city, maybe he has gone up the mountain." Ao Feiyu rubbed Ao Manyao''s head and said, "don''t worry, brother will avenge this revenge for you. If there is no accident, we will stay here for several years. As long as he hasn''t left the demon Dragon Mountain, we will catch him


    One day. I can''t run. "


    "Brother, you are still the best to others!"


    Ao Manyao grabbed Ao Feiyu''s hand, smiled coquettishly, and then said: "that guy had better never let me meet him, otherwise, I will make him regret what he did to me today! He whipped me, and I will whip him a thousand, tenthousand! Let him know that Ao Manyao is not the one he can provoke


    Things! "


    Soon, a group of Ao family soldiers left for the demon Dragon Mountain and went up the mountain to look for the unlucky guy who had provoked their young lady. It''s really rare to dare to fight against Ao family in tai''a region.

 Chapter 2641

    Lin Chen is indeed on the demon dragon mountain. To be exact, it is a hidden place where the God prison tower is located on the hillside of the demon Dragon Mountain, and Lin Chen is inside the God prison tower.


    Therefore, no matter how hundreds of Ao family soldiers searched, they could not find his trace at all.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Originally, the medicine garden with many herbs was almost bare after being consumed by the last pass.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on a huge stone in the middle. In his hand, it was the size of a thumb, like a jade. It was clear all over. There was a pill with the mark of flame lotus in it.


    On the surface of the pill, there are three colors: gold, fire red and purple. Lei mang moves like a small snake. It looks very strange.


    "This time in the territory of Taichu secret, how much strength can be improved depends, to a certain extent, on how many stars can be added to my body by 10 Wuji Tiansui pills."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he threw the wujitian marrow pill in his hand into the mouth. At the entrance of the Wuji heaven marrow pill, it seemed to turn into a torrent of fire. After entering Lin Chen''s throat, the fiery and turbulent energy rushed to his limbs and bones, rushed into his energy channels, and seemed to tear his energy channels and burn them to ashes


    , the power is extremely violent.


    Lin Chen''s body turned red in an instant, like a cooked shrimp. There was hot energy spurting out through his pores. The temperature of this space was rising.


    Lin Chen was prepared for this. He steadied his mind and operated the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the melting pot swallowing heaven skill at the same time, leading the energy from the Wuji heaven marrow pill to circulate in the meridians in a specific path, and constantly absorbing and transforming that power into self


    Part of the body''s energy.


    After converting that power into the power of stars, it was poured into the 41 stars in the body.


    The 41 stars are shining brightly, making Lin Chen''s body as bright as stars.


    The 41 stars are just like 41 black holes, constantly absorbing the pure power of the stars. The dark flame and gray fog pervade the body surface of Lin Chen, making him look like a hell devil who is meditating.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly two years later, the energy of the non polar marrow pill was consumed for nearly two-thirds of the time.


    Lin Chen''s body made a roar, and the 41 stars that had grown stronger poured out their majestic power. Soon, with a dull sound, Lin Chen''s body condensed the 42nd star! "It''s easier to condense the stars when I just step into the great perfection of the Tao. The more energy I need to condense the stars, the longer it takes. However, part of the energy of the first non polar marrow pill helps me condense


    Gather the 42nd star, which is better than expected! "


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change. He still used the skill to absorb and transform the rest of the energy of Wuji heaven marrow pill. However, he was satisfied with the result.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    The energy of the first wujitian marrow pill was fully transformed and absorbed by Lin Chen into his own star power.


    The 43rd star did not condense in his body, but he was not in a hurry. It took him about half a year to stabilize his state before he took the second wujitian marrow pill!


    "The second non polar marrow pill may help me directly condense the 43rd and 44th stars!" Lin Chen was looking forward to it.


    At the same time, the Datura tree that has been silently observing Lin Chen not far away has been completely stupid.


    "Shit! I finally know why this boy has improved his strength so much in a short time! He didn''t hide his strength at the beginning, but quickly improved his strength with the help of foreign objects and the devouring power of terror!"


    Datura tree, I finally understand what happened.


    But he really didn''t understand how Lin Chen, a human cultivator, could have such a terrible digestive ability. It took only three years for him to completely absorb and transform a holy pill in the three-level Taoist realm?


    Even devouring monsters are not so rebellious, are they?


    This boy is really a freak!


    Finally, the Datura tree came to the conclusion that Lin Chen could not be regarded as a human cultivator!


    As Lin Chen expected, the second wujitian marrow pill really made him condense the 43rd and 44th stars.


    However, with the increase of the number of stars, the energy required to re condense a star also increases correspondingly. The back non polar marrow pill is not even fast enough to condense a star.


    Finally, Lin Chen spent nearly 40 years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to absorb and transform all the energy contained in the 10 Wuji Tiansui pills.


    There are 52 stars in his body!


    10 wujitian marrow pills can add 11 stars to his body!


    Next, Lin Chen spent nearly ten years to consolidate his accomplishments.


    In other words, he spent nearly 50 years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. The time in the outside world was half a year, and the time in the world inside the Taichu secret was five years!


    It was five years later when Lin Chen reappeared in the middle of the demon dragon mountain.


    The five-year period is very short for the monks. There is no change in the demon dragon mountain.


    "Did you hear that last month, a strong man in the middle of the Taoist realm went deep into the demon dragon mountain to look for the treasure of the heaven erosion demon dragon. As a result, he hasn''t come back until now." "Of course I heard. I guess that the strong man has died in the depths of the demon dragon mountain! I don''t know whether the heaven eclipse demon dragon planted some terrible mechanism in the depths of the demon dragon mountain before he died. Otherwise, how could he be even sculpted


    All the strong in the Taoist realm have no return? "


    "Yes! Although the treasure of the heaven erosion demon dragon is amazing, no one has been able to find it for so many years. All those who dare to go deep into the demon Dragon Mountain have excellent skills. As a result..."


    As soon as Lin Chen appeared on the hillside, he heard the subdued conversation of pedestrians not far away.


    As soon as Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, without any hesitation, he went to the top of the demon dragon mountain. The channel leading to the depths of the demon dragon mountain was on the top of the mountain.


    Deep inside the demon Dragon Mountain, it may be very dangerous, but if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. Anyway, he will go there.


    Now, he has consumed 10 holy elixirs of the third grade Taoist realm.


    About one third of the time has passed since the end of the internal battle of Taichu holy mountain.


    If Lin Chen wants to have 80 stars in his body in the next time, that is to say, the speed of strength improvement needs to be faster than when he takes the non polar marrow pill!


    Even Lin Chen thought it was impossible!


    What he has to do now is simply not to think so much, in short, to obtain as many cultivation resources as possible, and then to improve his strength as much as possible. And the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon may be an opportunity to improve his strength again. He will not miss it anyway.

 Chapter 2642

    At the top of the demon Dragon Mountain, there are many caves. These caves can lead to the deep inside of the demon dragon mountain. The deep inside of the demon dragon mountain is an interconnected area. It is said that there are many dangers in it. Many people who enter it no longer


    Yes, I have.


    Lin Chen was stopped by several people at an intersection not far from the top of the mountain.


    "Brother, I don''t know what your realm is. If you reach the saint realm, it''s better to enter the demon dragon mountain with us. It''s better to take care of a large number of people."


    A tall young man, standing in front of Lin Chen, said with a smile.


    Beside him, there were several other people, whose breath was not weak and reached the level of saint. These people are all adventurers who come to the demon dragon mountain to look for the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon. In order to avoid risks and improve their competitiveness, they will look for some people with similar strength to form a team, and then enter the demon dragon mountain together. In this way


    First of all, if you encounter any danger, you will be more likely to survive.


    The strength of the holy land is at the top level among adventurers. They look proud and look at others with a sense of scrutiny. If their strength is not enough, they are not qualified to join their team.


    "Not interested."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent and he refused directly, so he wanted to pass by the young man.


    "Hey! Boy, what''s your attitude? Do you think you can join us if you want to? Don''t be ashamed -"


    One of the middle-aged men with a horse face immediately became gloomy. Before he finished speaking, his mouth had been covered by a middle-aged man with a round face who tried to wink and shake his head at him.


    The middle-aged man with a horse face and the others were stunned when they saw the middle-aged man with a round face. They realized something and closed their mouths.


    Lin Chen took a cold look at the middle-aged man with a horse face. When he reached the top of the mountain, he chose a dark cave leading to the interior and went straight in.


    "You Hong, what do you mean? Why do you stop me? Do you know this man?"


    When Lin Chen disappeared from sight, the middle-aged man with a horse face took away the hand of the middle-aged man with a round face and asked in doubt. The rest of them also looked at the middle-aged man with a round face.


    The middle-aged man with a round face said, "do you still remember that Ao Manyao, the little princess of the tai''a region, was whipped a few years ago?"


    "Of course I remember. It was so noisy at that time. Why did you suddenly say that?" Someone looked puzzled. Five years ago, Ao Manyao and her soldiers were whipped away by a mysterious strong man in the street. Later, there was a lot of noise. The Ao family almost turned over the whole demon Dragon Mountain, but could not find the one


    Traces of people.


    "You Hong, do you mean that the man just now was -"


    Some people reacted with round eyes. The rest of them were already aware of what you Hong meant, and their faces were shocked. You Hong nodded and said in fear: "that''s him! I happened to be there that day and saw him beat Ao Manyao and others away with a whip. His strength is estimated to have reached the seventh level of the saint''s realm, which is much better than us. Besides, he


    Even the Ao family dare to fight, which shows how overbearing we are. If we have a conflict with him... "


    At this point, he stopped talking, but the rest of the people, especially the middle-aged man with a horse face, were already shivering.


    Among them, the most powerful one is just a five baby saint!


    The man just now has at least reached the level of the seven Infant Saint, and he even dares to fight Ao Manyao. If he is annoyed by others, he will be beaten lightly, and it is not impossible to be killed!


    At this time, a dozen people came out of a cave on the top of the mountain. Ao Feiyu and Ao Manyao were the first. Ao Manyao, with a little dissatisfaction on his face, murmured: "brother, we have been here for five years, and we have entered the demon Dragon Mountain dozens of times. As a result, you do this every time. If you go deeper than 3000 meters, you order us to return. What do we want if we go on like this


    When can we find the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon? " Ao Feiyu said in a deep voice: "nonsense! Do you think this is a joke? Is it so easy to find the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon? How dangerous is the deep inside of the demon dragon mountain? Do you want me to tell you? Even the strong ones who shape the Taoist realm are too careless


    If you go deep, you can''t come back! Although the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon is attractive, it needs to be taken by life. Although my efficiency is very low, I almost know the area within 3000 meters below the demon dragon mountain. We may not be able to go down so slowly


    Find the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon!


    If we go straight to the bottom as you said, we will all die in it! "


    "Hum! I can''t tell you, I won''t tell you!" Ao Manyao stamped his feet angrily.


    You Hong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive. As soon as he talked about Ao Manyao, he saw Ao Manyao and his party.


    Just then, the tall young man who had not spoken suddenly had bright eyes and walked quickly to Ao Manyao and his party.


    "Stop! What do you want?" Ao Manyao and the soldiers beside Ao Feiyu pull out their weapons and stop the tall young man.


    The tall young man looked at Ao Manyao and said with a smile, "I wonder if Miss Ao still remembers the thing that didn''t have eyes five years ago?"


    "Five years ago, something without eyes?"


    Ao Manyao was a little confused at first, and then Lin Chen''s face came to mind. Her beautiful eyes stared round, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "you mean that bastard?"


    Not to mention five years, Ao Manyao will never forget that guy, even if it is 50 years or 500 years. After all, it is the first time that a man dares to whip her with a whip!


    "What do you mean, do you know where that guy is?" Ao Manyao thought of something and asked impatiently.


    The tall young Yunfeng smiled flatteringly and said, "that''s right. The villain really knows where that guy is. I don''t know. Does Miss Ao need a villain to show you the way?"


    Ao Manyao is a fierce and arrogant young lady, but she is not stupid. Naturally, she understands why Yunfeng came to say this to herself, and lightly says:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can lead me to find that bastard, you will certainly benefit!"


    "Ha ha! Miss Ao is so kind! It''s my honor to be able to work for the Ao family! I''ll take you to find that guy!"


    Yunfeng''s eyes were shining and his face was smiling. Under his leadership, Ao Manyao and AO Feiyu soon entered the cave that Lin Chen had entered before.


    It was not until Ao Manyao and others disappeared from sight that Yunfeng''s companions came back to their senses, and then there was a look of annoyance and envy.


    "Shit! Why didn''t we expect to sell this news to Ao Manyao! Although the guy was powerful just now, he was not even a fart in front of Ao Feiyu! With AO Feiyu, naturally there is no need to be afraid of him!"


    "That guy probably doesn''t know. Ao Manyao has come to take revenge on him. What a unlucky guy! He will definitely die miserably!"


    "Yunfeng is really smart. He will definitely make a lot of money now! That''s the Ao family. Even if something leaks out of his fingers, it will be a windfall!"

 Chapter 2643

    Lin Chenyi is brave, but that doesn''t mean he is reckless. Although he has decided to go deep into the demon dragon mountain today, he also walks slowly along the dark cave towards the demon dragon mountain with a very cautious attitude.


    There are many cultivators in the plastic Taoist realm who never came back after going deep into the demon dragon mountain. There must be some reason. Lin Chen doesn''t want to follow those people.


    Before long, Lin Chen suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Lin Chen looked back in some doubt and guessed that someone else had come down from the cave he had just entered. However, these people were too impatient to run directly in the cave. Were they not afraid to touch any mechanism?


    Soon, a group of people in the rear appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He saw an acquaintance from the group.


    One of them was the tall young man who stopped him just now and asked him if he wanted to go with them. There was another acquaintance or enemy, Ao Manyao, who was whipped by him five years ago.


    "It looks like it''s for me."


    He found that the tall young man pointed at him, while Ao Manyao was excited. Lin Chen started to sneer at him. He had guessed what was going on.


    This tall young man looks simple and honest. Unexpectedly, he sold himself to Ao Manyao and led them to find himself. It''s really hard to judge a person by his appearance.


    "Miss Ao, look, the guy who doesn''t have eyes is right there!" Yunfeng pointed to Lin Chen, a little proud on his face, and he was complacent about his quick response.


    Ao Feiyu and Ao Manyao surrounded Lin Chen with a dozen men.


    Lin Chen glanced at Yunfeng indifferently, then looked at Ao Manyao and grinned:


    "We have some fate. I met you not long after I left the pass. Seeing how excited you are, do you really like the whip I used to whip and want me to whip you again?"


    Ao Manyao didn''t expect that when the other party saw his party, he didn''t panic at all and dared to mock himself. He was so angry that he almost bit a scallop''s teeth and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "He''s such a smart talker." Ao Feiyu looked at Lin Chen with a condescending look. His face was proud and he said in a deep voice: "my sister is so big that my family has never been willing to beat her, but you dare to beat her with a whip. We must make a good calculation of this account today


    Count. "


    "Why don''t you tell me first why I want to smoke her? If she isn''t rude and fierce, start beating me first -"


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by AO Feiyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In short, today''s account must be properly calculated. You should apologize to my sister quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ao Feiyu''s tone was cold and arrogant, with an irrefutable tyranny. His body was filled with an extremely powerful breath. The arrogant power of the nine infant saints made the air seem as heavy as a thousand. He stepped out and fell on the ground with the soles of his feet. The ground shook violently. The cobweb like cracks from his feet and turned to


    Spread in all directions.


    Ao Feiyu''s strong breath and overbearing words also completely eliminated the last trace of fear of Lin Chen in Yunfeng''s heart.


    Yunfeng looked at Lin Chen and said with a joke, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. If you want to suffer less, I think you''d better be obedient."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Do you mean to say that you use me to please Ao Manyao, so you are a hero?" Lin Chen looked at the cloud peak with a cold smile in his mouth.


    Yunfeng''s eyes to Lin Chen were startled by a palpitation, and he took a step back. However, when he realized that Ao Feiyu was there, and Lin Chen could not stir up any storm, he sneered: "if you want to think so, it''s not impossible!"


    "Hum! Apologize. Who needs his apology? He whipped me at the beginning. Now I want to pay him back a hundred, a thousand, a thousand! Until he cries for mercy and confesses his mistake!"


    Ao Manyao was arrogant and aloof. She was already holding a whip in her hand. At this time, a whip lashed at Lin Chen and made a startling sound, like a poisonous snake plunging at Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the end of the whip.


    The scene is exactly the same as it was five years ago.


    Ao Manyao thought of the scene five years ago. He was so scared that he quickly loosened his whip and hid behind Ao Feiyu. He looked at Lin Chen angrily and said to Ao Feiyu:


    "Brother! Look, this guy still wants to hit me. Please help me clean him up quickly!"


    Ao Feiyu''s face was completely gloomy. His dozen men also pulled out their weapons. Lin Chen didn''t seem to be aware that the smell of gunpowder in the air was getting stronger and stronger. He still looked at the whip on his hand. After looking at it for a few times, he said, "it''s not bad. I want it." so he included the whip in the space ring. It''s bad


    Ao Manyao was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "It seems that you are very confident and think you are qualified to be my opponent? In that case! Then try!"


    Ao Feiyu was completely enraged, and his breath kept rising. Just when his breath was about to reach its peak.


    A low, slightly hoarse voice came from the direction of the cave entrance.


    "Don''t stand here foolishly. I need you to explore the way for me. Hurry up!"


    With this sound, an old man with gray hair, a straight body like a long gun and a dignified face came slowly from afar. His appearance also attracted everyone''s attention.


    The meaning of the old man''s words is to let all the people present explore the way for him. It''s really overbearing!


    You know, the demon dragon mountain is extremely dangerous in the deep inside. You can explore the way for him in front. If you are not careful, your life will be lost!


    "Where did you come from, old man? Do you know who we are? We even want to explore the way for you. I think you have a brain problem? Do you want me to split your head and cure you!"


    One of Ao Feiyu''s men angrily scolded the old man with a sneer.


    The old man gave him a bleak look. With only one look, Ao Feiyu''s cold laughter stopped abruptly. He felt frozen all over his body. Immediately, the old man bent his fingers, and a flash of light pierced the head of Ao Feiyu''s subordinates, leaving a blood hole the size of a thumb in the center of his eyebrows. This was not enough. The body of Ao Feiyu''s subordinates directly burst, and instantly became a blood mist


    , dead without a whole body!


    Ao Feiyu''s subordinate is powerful. He is a seven baby saint. He can play between his fingers and has no bones!


    At this moment, all the people present, except Lin Chen, felt as drunk as an ice cave and looked at the old man in horror. Ao Feiyu had recognized who this man was. His face turned white and he said in a trembling voice: "you... You are the domain master of the black waters, Wei Ang?"

 Chapter 2644

    The black water area is adjacent to the tai''a region, and its area and influence are larger than that of the tai''a region.


    Wei ang, the leader of Heishui domain, is an old domain leader of Dali Dynasty. He is a cultivator in the later period of shaping the Taoist realm. His strength is among the many domain leaders and belongs to the upper reaches, which is stronger than Ao Jing, the leader of tai''a domain.


    Ao Feiyu once met Wei ang, but he was just a nobody in Wei Ang''s eyes. Wei ang didn''t notice him at all at that time.


    As the leader of the black water region, Wei ang enjoys a high reputation. Many people here have heard of his name. They didn''t expect that he would also come to the demon dragon mountain of the tai''a region.


    Obviously, Wei ang also wants to go deep into the demon dragon mountain to look for the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon. He wants to find some people to explore the way for him. Now he is staring at his own people.


    At the thought of this, Ao Feiyu and others were bitter. At this time, they could not take the dispute with Lin Chen into consideration. After all, compared with the leader of the black water domain, Lin Chen, a "little man", became worthless.


    "Elder Wei, I visited you with my great grandfather Ao Jing. Do you still remember me?"


    Ao Feiyu''s haughty expression has long disappeared. His face is respectful. He bows to Wei ang and indirectly tells his identity. He hopes that Wei ang will let them leave in the face of Ao Jing, the leader of the tai''a region.


    "Are you a descendant of Ao Jing?" Wei ang naturally recognized the meaning of each other''s words.


    "Exactly!" Ao Feiyu hurried. Wei ang said lightly, "even if you are the descendant of Ao Jing, you must explore the way for me today. You can let your men walk in the front and you can walk behind them. In this way, if there is any danger, they will bear the brunt


    , it''s not your turn. "


    Hearing this, Ao Feiyu looked bitter. After all, the other party was still unwilling to let him go. The faces of his dozens of subordinates were very ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything because of the previous man''s mistakes. They just looked at Lin Chen. In their opinion, if it wasn''t Lin Chen, they wouldn''t come here


    If you don''t come here, you won''t be unlucky to meet Wei ang.


    "Why, you don''t want to work for me?" Wei Ang''s face sank slightly.


    "No, no! It''s my pleasure to work for elder Wei. How could I not be willing to!"


    Ao Feiyu forced out a reluctant smile, shook his head insincerely, and ordered the dozen men to open the way in front.


    His eyes were cold and he looked at Lin Chen. To his surprise, Lin Chen didn''t need him to speak. Lin Chen even took the initiative to follow behind his dozen men and open the way in front.


    "This boy is very sensible!" Originally, he wanted to vent his anger on Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen was so "sensible", Ao Feiyu gave a cold snort in his heart, but he didn''t deliberately go to trouble Lin Chen. He just made up his mind to clean up Lin Chen when things got worse


    A meal.


    This is all because of this guy.


    Ao Manyao, who originally wanted to retaliate against Lin Chen, was scared to a white face by Wei Ang''s appearance, and he didn''t bother to find Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    Ao Feiyu comforted his younger sister in a low voice, and then he followed Lin Chen and a dozen of his subordinates with AO Manyao.


    "You too!"


    Ao Feiyu glanced at Yunfeng coldly. If it hadn''t been for this guy, he wouldn''t have come here and wouldn''t have encountered such trouble.


    Yunfeng didn''t expect that he would somehow meet the domain leader of the black water area. After sighing his bad luck, he followed Ao Feiyu and Ao Manyao honestly.


    Wei Ang''s face was cold and he walked at the back.


    Previously, he also noticed the conflict between Lin Chen and AO Feiyu. However, seeing Lin Chen "honestly" leading the way and his self-confidence in his own strength, he completely ignored Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had planned to go deep into the demon dragon mountain. Wei Ang''s words were completely equivalent to reminding him that since Wei ang can let others explore the way, why can''t he?


    If you encounter any danger, you can let these people go first!


    As for whether these people are willing or not, it is not what they say.


    Wei ang could not see the depth of Lin Chen, but Lin Chen had already seen that he was a cultivator in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    This kind of strength is really nothing to Lin Chen today.


    He simply pushed the boat along the river and walked with the group. The dark cave extends downward. With the deepening of the cave, the passage becomes more and more dark and humid. From time to time, there is the whine of cold wind. If you are not brave enough, you would have been scared to lie on the ground in such a scene


    Up.


    After a quarter or two of walking, a fork appeared in front of the passage. After a moment of hesitation, Wei ang let the people go into the fork on the left and move on.


    Soon, a fork in the road appeared again. No one knew which fork in the road could lead to the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon. Wei ang chose one according to his intuition or randomly to let the people move on.


    "As far as I know, the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon is hidden in the deepest part of the demon dragon mountain. No matter which channel can go to the end, it can lead to the deepest part. So it doesn''t make any difference which fork road to choose."


    In the face of suspicious eyes, Wei ang casually explained.


    After a while, Ao Feiyu couldn''t help but say: "master Wei, we have gone deep into the demon Dragon Mountain, more than 3000 meters. Do you want to continue down? No one knows what''s in the deepest part of the demon Dragon Mountain, but it must be very dangerous. Even a lot of cultivators of the plastic Taoist realm go in


    After that, they never came back! "


    He has already begun to retreat. Unfortunately, it is not his decision to advance or retreat at this time!


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep going!"


    Wei ang snorted coldly. This time he came to the demon dragon mountain to get the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon, help him take the last step, condense the 31st star, and break through from the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm to the peak of shaping the Taoist realm.


    If he doesn''t get the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon, he won''t leave.


    Although it is said that it is very dangerous in the depths of the demon Dragon Mountain, which place with great opportunities is not dangerous?


    If it were not dangerous, the good things would have been taken away by others!


    Lin Chen in front of him smiled. If Wei ang agreed to turn around and go back, he would not agree.


    Ao Feiyu''s face was pale, and the party moved on.


    Another moment passed.


    The man walking in the front looked cautiously at the situation around him. As before, he stepped on the ground in front of him.


    However, this time, the foot fell on the ground, but it stepped into the air, just like stepping into the mud. The whole foot immediately fell into the ground. A huge force came from the ground, as if there were countless hands pulling him to the ground!


    "Ah! Help, help -"


    Poop!


    The man''s face changed wildly. Just before he could give a cry, the whole man fell into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    The ground where he disappeared was still very flat without any trace. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would have thought that there would be a living man who had just disappeared here. All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed!

 Chapter 2645

    "What''s going on?"


    "Stop! The ground is strange! There are traps! There are traps!"


    "What kind of trap is this? Why can''t I see a clue? A good living man just disappeared?"


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the front mysteriously disappeared, and immediately the scene became a mess. The rest of those who were going to step forward were so scared that they turned pale. They took their feet back and stepped back a few steps!


    The ground ahead, in their eyes, is no longer the ground, but a big mouth to eat people!


    Lin Chen was not so scared, but he was also a little scared. His eyes fell suspicious on the ground in front of him. After observing the surrounding terrain, soon, two words appeared in his mind: array! Before he could speak, Wei ang, who came forward, said: "it''s not a trap, but someone has arranged an array in this passage. If you guessed correctly, it should have been arranged by the eroding demon dragon that day. Unexpectedly, the eroding demon dragon that day


    As a monster, it''s rare that he is even proficient in arrays. "


    "The ground is equipped with an array, so we can fly directly through the air." The cloud peak beside Ao Feiyu said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen sneered.


    Wei ang looked at the cloud peak and said with a sneer, "I won''t stop you. Will you try flying through the air?"


    Yunfeng smiled and lowered his head. He did not dare to try with his own life. The scene that the man disappeared into the ground just now still left him with lingering fear.


    Wei ang then continued: "even if you fly in mid air, the array will be triggered. The final result will only be the same as the previous man, who will be pulled into the ground and killed instantly!"


    He looked pale and walked forward. The crowd in front quickly made way for him.


    "You can see where my feet are. If you follow my path, you will be fine."


    Wei ang was very calm, his eyes fell on the ground, strolled around, and the soles of his feet fell on a specific position. In the shocked eyes of the people, he soon walked hundreds of meters away. The ground that had just swallowed the man did not look strange at his feet.


    A group of people in the rear were shocked. They didn''t expect that the array laid by the eroding demon dragon that day was so easily broken by Wei ang.


    Lin Chen was the only one who kept silent. It was just a nine star holy array, and it was not really broken. It was just to avoid triggering this array. What is there to admire?


    "My great grandfather said before that master Wei is not only a powerful cultivator, but also a saint of the first-class Taoist realm. I didn''t expect to have the honor to see Master Wei today. I''m really lucky!"


    Ao Feiyu admires Tao.


    "You are very talkative. But don''t flatter me. Hurry up and keep up. You continue to walk ahead and make your way!"


    Wei ang laughed and scolded, with an undisguised pride on his face. Hearing that he let himself and others continue to lead the way, everyone was dissatisfied, but dared not show it.


    Wei ang is powerful and proficient in the array. If he had taken the lead just now, he would have seen the existence of the array at the beginning. The previous man would not have died.


    However, Wei angsheng was extremely cautious and did not take other people''s lives seriously at all, so he was absolutely unwilling to take the lead in exploring the way.


    They followed the route that Wei ang had just settled down. As expected, everything was normal. The array was not triggered. All the people were safe and sound. They passed through the area covered by the array and continued to move deeper.


    After what happened just now, the person who took the lead in opening the way became more cautious.


    However, only a moment later.


    A man walking in front stepped on a stone slab, which suddenly gave off a bright purple light column with a buzzing sound. The man didn''t even have time to scream, and was swallowed up by the purple light column.


    At the next moment, the light column disappeared, and the stone slabs on the ground were also broken. However, the people who had been swallowed up by the purple light column just now had no bones left, and were gone in the light column!


    This scene once again made everyone''s scalp numb!


    "Brother, I don''t want to go in! I want to go out! I''m leaving this damn place now!"


    Ao Manyao couldn''t stand this terrible atmosphere. He was so scared that he screamed. Ao Feiyu''s handsome face had turned white.


    "Shut up! That slate has been scrapped and there is no threat. Keep moving forward, or I will kill you first without encountering mechanisms or arrays!"


    Wei ang looked cold and threatened. The crowd was helpless and had to move on. Although they were more cautious, as they went deeper and deeper, there were more and more mechanisms and arrays inside. After a while, several people died in the passage, and the atmosphere became more and more repressed, reaching the back


    , the person who walks in the front, while moving forward, swings his legs, bearing great psychological pressure.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Seeing the person in front, his body was shaking. Wei ang scolded, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen in surprise. He found that until this time, Lin Chen''s face was still very calm without any fear.


    Lin Chen''s performance was even better than that of Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao and Yunfeng who walked behind him.


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts. In that case, you should take the lead!"


    Wei ang pointed to Lin Chen and shouted in a deep voice. His tone could not be refused.


    Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao and Yunfeng were shocked, and they all showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chen turns to look at Wei ang.


    "Why, you don''t want to? You want to die?" When Wei ang saw that Lin Chen didn''t immediately agree, he frowned and his tone was cold.


    Lin Chen hissed and was about to speak. Suddenly, one of the people who were still walking in front pointed to the front and said excitedly:


    "Lake! There is a lake at the end of the fork in front. In the middle of the lake, there are several strange flowers. They look very strange. They look like babies!"


    At this time, a fork in the road appeared not far in front of the crowd, and the man pointed to one of the forks.


    As soon as Wei Ang''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t take care of Lin Chen. He turned into a streamer and rushed to the direction of the man''s fingers first. After the others reacted, they hurriedly followed him.


    Soon, Wei Ang''s laughter came from the end of the fork. "Hahaha! The Holy Spirit flower! It was the Holy Spirit flower! Unexpectedly, Wei ang was so lucky that he found the Holy Spirit flower that was comparable to the holy pill in the third grade Taoist realm! God must have known that I was trapped in the later stage of the Taoist realm for too long, so he deliberately


    Send me these holy Tuoling flowers to let me break through to the great perfection of the Tao realm in one breath! Ha ha ha! "


    Santolin flower? "What? The holy Tuoling flower? It is said that when the holy Tuoling flower blooms, there will be an illusion like a fairyland within ten miles. The holy Tuoling flower contains terrible energy. If you can digest it, a holy Tuoling flower will be no less effective than one


    A holy elixir of the third grade Daojing! "


    Ao Feiyu''s face showed an unbelievable look. The treasure of the holy Tuo Linghua is the existence of the great perfection of the Taoist realm. They all have to fight for their heads and blood.


    Did this treasure appear in the depths of the demon dragon mountain? When they saw that in the center of the huge lake, there were not only one santolin flower, but also nine santolin flowers, they were completely confused. Immediately, their eyes turned green!

 Chapter 2646

    In the middle of the lake, which is about the size of fourorfive football fields, is a small piece of land with nine holy flowers.


    The bottom color of the petals is pure white, and there is a golden pattern on it. The golden pattern looks like a meditating Buddha, with a faint cyan fluorescence. It is very strange.


    The flower is in a bud state that has begun to bloom, but has not yet fully blossomed. Even so, it is already beautiful, pleasing to the eye, and gives people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    The santolin flower has a thousand year old bud. It will bloom after a thousand years. When it blooms, its root will rot, and it will wither after a thousand years.


    It''s said that the fully blossomed santolin flower is the most precious treasure naturally bred between heaven and earth. After taking it, the effect is comparable to the holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm. Although the nine santolin flowers have not yet fully blossomed, it is obvious that they are not far from fully blossoming. The nine holy Tuoling flowers are definitely a great opportunity for the cultivators who make the Taoist realm perfect to fight for blood. No wonder Wei ang, the leader of the black water realm, laughed uncontrollably at this time. The nine holy Tuoling flowers are enough to make him directly from the statue


    At the later stage of the Taoist realm, the breakthrough was made to the great perfection of the Taoist realm!


    It''s a great chance to go up to the sky!


    "The holy Tuoling flower, and there are actually nine!"


    Ao Feiyu is called the prince of tai''a region. The ordinary baby can''t even let him see more. However, his eyes are green at this time.


    If he didn''t know, even if he fought hard, he would never be Wei Ang''s opponent. He didn''t mind taking his life to fight!


    After all, if he wins, he will surely become one of the top powers in the abyss in the future by relying on these 9 holy Torah flowers.


    "If you guessed correctly, the nine holy Tuoling flowers should have been planted here by the tianeclipse demon dragon after a hard time. Unfortunately, it has not yet waited for the nine holy Tuoling flowers to bloom completely, and it is cheaper for the later."


    At this time, Lin Chen also went to the front of the lake and stared at the nine Holy Buddha flowers. Even for him, the nine Holy Buddha flowers were a great opportunity.


    He has decided to get these nine holy Torah flowers, and then plant them in the medicine garden on the fourth floor of the God prison tower. When these holy Torah flowers bloom completely, he can break through them again.


    "These nine santolin flowers are mine. If you stare at them again, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyes!"


    When Wei ang saw that all the people were staring at the nine Holy Buddha flowers, his face showed contempt. Could these guys also want to fight with themselves?


    I don''t know what to do!


    Ao Feiyu, Yunfeng and others were so sad that they did not dare to see the holy Tuoling flower again.


    Although the santolin flower is a chance against heaven, if the fate is gone, no matter how big the chance is, it is meaningless.


    Lin Chen sneered: "the lake was arranged with an array. It should have been arranged by the erotic demon dragon that day. You said that the 9 holy Tuoling flowers were yours. You have to be able to break the array!"


    "Is this guy crazy?" Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao, Yunfeng and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dared to talk to Wei ang like this. At this time, they suddenly found that Lin Chen didn''t have their awe when facing Wei ang. It seemed as if he wouldn''t kill Wei ang


    Pay attention.


    However, soon, they attributed this to Lin Chen''s nervousness and ignorance. They didn''t know how terrible the strength of the black water domain leader Wei ang was.


    After Lin Chen said this, Wei ang recovered from his ecstasy and realized that there was something strange about the lake in front of him. He disagreed and said:


    "Ridiculous! Do you think this array can stop Wei Ang?"


    Wei ang suddenly stamped his right foot on the ground. Suddenly, the ground shook severely, and a wave of green energy spread in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. On the ground around the lake, huge wooden columns with a diameter of 45 meters rose into the sky. The huge columns were like a spear, with sharp tips, and they were like poisonous snakes staring at the nine santolin flowers in the middle of the lake


    A semicircle arc, towards the middle of the lake!


    Hum - at this moment, the calm water surface in the lake rolled up, and water columns rose into the sky. Soon, those water columns turned rapidly in the lake and collided with those huge wooden columns. With a roar, the spear


    Like a wooden column, it was smashed by the water column, turned into sawdust and fell into the lake.


    Seeing this, Wei Ang''s face looked a little ugly.


    "I don''t believe it. The celestial eclipse demon dragon is dead. I can''t even break an array left by it!"


    Wei Ang''s face was gloomy and he was still very confident.


    "Blade ghost dance!" In the space where he was, countless emerald green leaves appeared out of thin air. Those leaves, with cold awns, condensed into the shape of a long knife. Where Wei Ang''s fingers looked, there was a long wooden knife with sharp and cold air,


    Break into the air in the direction of his fingers!


    In an instant, dozens of wooden leaf long knives swept to different positions of the lake.


    Wei ang showed a proud smile on his face. He had seen the flaw of this array!


    "Roar -"


    However, at this time, the water column in the lake condensed into a large snake that was tens of meters long. The snake gave a roar, and its tail was photographed one after another like a phantom. Although its body was huge, its speed was extremely fast!


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    The dozens of wooden leaf long knives were crushed by the snake''s tail, turned into broken leaves and fell into the lake.


    "Damn it! The holy array of the second level Taoist realm! This is actually a holy array of the second level Taoist realm! How could it be that the eclipse demon dragon could arrange the holy array of the second level Taoist realm that day?"


    Wei Ang''s face was livid and he was unwilling to roar. Although he could see the flaws of this array, it did not mean that he could break the array. Obviously, his strength could not break the array in front of him! Ao Feiyu, Yunfeng and others who retreated to the rear were shocked. Unexpectedly, the demon dragon was still a saint of the second level Taoist realm. There was such a saint of the second level Taoist realm guarding here. Wei ang was afraid that he would not be able to do this today


    The santolin flower was taken away.


    This feeling of sitting on Baoshan mountain but not taking it away can definitely drive people crazy!


    At this time, Wei Ang''s face was furious and he was about to go crazy. Ao Feiyu and others were all holding their breath and dared not speak. They were deeply afraid of being affected by mold.


    "What does that guy want?"


    At this time, Ao Manyao saw that Lin Chen had come to Wei Ang''s side, and his face looked puzzled.


    The next second, Ao Manyao, Ao Feiyu, Yunfeng and others suspected that something was wrong with their ears. Lin Chen said to the furious Wei ang, "since you can''t break the array, get out of here. These nine santolin flowers are not destined for you. They are mine now."

 Chapter 2647

    There was a moment of silence, and everyone stared at Lin Chen. They didn''t understand whether there was something wrong with their ears or whether Lin Chen was crazy.


    He told Wei ang to go away?


    And he said that the 9 holy Torah flowers were his!


    All of them were confused for a moment, and they simply didn''t know what to do to express their inner amazement.


    Wei Ang''s face froze with rage, and then his face was almost black. He laughed instead of being angry, but his laughter was so cold that people trembled.


    "What did you say, boy? You told me to go away?" He stared at Lin Chen, as if he was going to swallow Lin Chen. The terrible smell that shaped the strong in the Taoist realm was like a mountain pressing on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was still flat, as if he hadn''t noticed the pressure from Wei ang, and nodded: "yes. You can roll."


    Wei ang saw that Lin Chen was still looking as usual under the pressure of his own breath. His eyelids jumped, and he noticed something wrong.


    There are only three explanations for this man''s daring to run wild in front of himself. First, he doesn''t know his strength, so the ignorant are fearless; Second, he is a madman; Third, he has something to rely on.


    Wei ang thought that Lin Chen dared to be arrogant in front of him because he didn''t know how powerful he was. At this time, when he saw that the other party''s face was unchanged under the pressure of his own breath, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Could he be a pig and eat a tiger?


    He was cautious by nature. Otherwise, he would not let Ao Feiyu and others explore the way ahead. At this time, he was suspicious and did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Do you think you can break the array? Are you a saint array master in the second grade Taoist realm?" Wei Ang''s face was cold, and he was a second-class Taoist priest. That is to say, the other party''s soul level reached the second-class Taoist level, which was enough to threaten him.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head. He was really not a saint of the second grade Taoist realm.


    Before entering the realm of plastic Taoism, he relied on the inheritance of Leng Dongliu and Xuanyuan God Emperor, and had high attainments in pill refining, array arrangement and weapon refining.


    However, after he entered the Tao realm, he could only rely on himself.


    Among these paths, he only chooses to refine pills and continue to study. Although his soul level has reached the second grade of the Taoist realm, he is not a Taoist realm Saint array master or Taoist realm Saint artifact master.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao, Yunfeng and others all hissed. They had expected that Lin Chen could not be a saint of the second grade Taoist realm.


    "Master Wei, in my opinion, this guy is probably crazy with envy after seeing the holy Torah flower! He has forgotten how many kilograms he has!"


    "The saint array master of the second-class Taoist realm still wants to break the array? I think there must be something wrong with his mind!"


    "A guy from the holy land claims that he can break the holy array of the second level Taoist land. This is the funniest joke in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao and Yunfeng all spoke with sarcasm.


    "I''m not a saint of the second-class Taoist realm. That doesn''t mean I can''t break the array." Lin Chen looked at Ao Feiyu with an idiot''s eyes.


    Ao Feiyu sneered: "joke! If you are not a saint Dan master in the second level Taoist realm, how can you break the saint array in the second level Taoist realm?"


    Yun Feng was full of ridicule and said, "young master Ao, maybe someone else is a perfect person in the Taoist realm. Maybe he can defeat the array with one force and ten meetings!"


    Hearing this, Ao Feiyu''s men burst out laughing.


    Except Lin Chen, the only one who didn''t laugh was Wei ang. He had been observing Lin Chen''s face. Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was very pale from beginning to end, he became more and more suspicious and didn''t speak again.


    Lin Chen glanced at him. The old fox was very alert. He didn''t say anything, but he sensed a sense of crisis from his performance.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen stopped talking nonsense and went to the nine holy Tuoling flowers in the middle of the lake.


    "This guy wants to break into the holy array of the second grade Taoist realm. He is really looking for death!"


    Seeing this, Ao Feiyu couldn''t help laughing. He had seen people who were not afraid of death, but it was the first time he had seen someone rushing to die.


    "Roar -"


    The big snake condensed from the lake water gave a roar when he saw Lin Chen rushing towards him. It rushed towards Lin Chen with a violent momentum, like a high mountain pushing sideways, smashing the space.


    If an ordinary cultivator who has just stepped into the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm wants to break a holy array of the second level Taoist realm, it must take some effort.


    However, Lin Chen now has 52 stars in his body, and his real combat power is stronger than the ordinary cultivators who make the Taoist realm full of 52 stars. It is only a matter of getting away with an ordinary second-class Taoist realm holy array.


    The dark flame poured out of Lin Chen''s body and finally gathered in his right palm.


    Lin Chen pushed it out with one palm, and the dark fire billowed.


    "Fire King seal!"


    A palm print formed by dark flame flew out of Lin Chen''s palm, rose in the wind, and collided with the lake snake. With a loud noise, the lake snake evaporated directly in the dark flame.


    After the black flame palm print fell into the lake, the whole lake was boiling. Then, the whole lake ignited a dark flame and became a sea of fire.


    After a while, all the water in the lake was evaporated!


    The lake has disappeared, and the holy array of the second grade road has naturally been destroyed.


    The sneers on the faces of Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao, Yunfeng and others solidified instantly, as if they had been immobilized, motionless, with a look of daydreaming.


    Wei Ang''s face changed greatly, his pupils contracted suddenly, and he was shocked in his heart. He made the Taoist realm perfect. He was a perfect existence!


    He was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he was alert just now. If he didn''t resist fighting with this boy, I''m afraid this would be his burial place!


    Lin Chen stepped on the dark flame like a God who controls the flame. When he reached the land in the middle of the lake, he smiled at the nine Holy Buddha flowers.


    "I hope these nine Holy Buddha flowers can really bloom quickly, so that I can use them to make another great breakthrough in strength before the final battle in Taichu holy mountain!"


    Lin Chen dug out the 9 holy Tuoling flowers together with the soil at their roots and collected them into the God prison tower. At the same time, the dark flame in the lake finally dissipated. There was no drop of water at the cracked and blackened bottom of the lake!


    Lin Chen turns around and steps out. His figure disappears from the original place. He has come to the front of Ao Feiyu and Ao Manyao.


    "Now I still think it''s funny that I said I could break the holy array of the second grade Taoist realm?"


    Lin Chen smiled thoughtfully, and his eyes fell on AO Feiyu''s frightened face like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "I, you..." Ao Feiyu''s face turned blue, and he couldn''t say a whole word. The Taoist realm was full of existence, not to mention him. His great grandfather Ao Jing was here, and he should be terrified at this time!


    "I ask you, is it funny? Why don''t you answer!" Lin Chen''s face suddenly sank and he shouted coldly.


    Poop! Ao Feiyu, the crown prince of the tai''a region and the first pride of the tai''a region, and his fierce and arrogant sister Ao Manyao, were scared to the ground.

 Chapter 2648

    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Yunfeng, who turned pale with fear. Before Lin Chen could speak, he knelt down in front of Lin Chen and begged for mercy:


    "Spare your life, my Lord! It''s the villain''s desire for profit. All the mistakes are the villain''s fault. There are still old mothers and children waiting for me to take care of in my family. Please spare my life!"


    Yunfeng is a heartfelt regret. His intestines are almost green with regret.


    If he had known that Lin Chen was a cultivator who created a perfect Taoist realm, he would have been too bold to think of the other person.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Keep going inside. You lead the way."


    Lin Chen said coldly. At this time, he also found that Wei ang had run away without a trace. It should have been when he had just collected the Holy Spirit flower into the holy prison tower.


    This old fellow is alert enough and runs fast enough, just like an old fox! Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    At the same time, he looked forward to the treasure of the demon dragon that day.


    Before I got to the deepest place of demon Dragon Mountain, I got 9 santolin flowers. Maybe there is something better waiting for me in the deepest place!


    The party continued to move deeper into the demon dragon mountain. Ao Feiyu and Ao Manyao are extremely bitter. What''s the name of this? Their own people obviously came to trouble this guy. As a result, they met Wei ang first and had to find the way for Wei ang. Now Wei ang has run away, and they want to go back to him again


    Find the way for this man!


    Dare you, my party came here to be a pawn?


    However, they only dare to complain in their hearts.


    As time goes on, people are getting closer and closer to the bottom of the demon dragon mountain. Similarly, there are more and more mechanisms and arrays.


    However, with Lin Chen, there were not too many casualties. Those mechanism arrays were easily broken by him and could not stop him.


    At the back, except Lin Chen, almost everyone''s heart was lifted up. Even Lin Chen''s face was dignified. You know, even many Taoists who built the Taoist realm had no news after entering the deepest part of the demon dragon mountain.


    In the deepest part of the demon Dragon Mountain, there may be the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon, but it is definitely a very dangerous place.


    After a while, as the crowd moved forward cautiously, a crazy laugh came from the front.


    "Hahaha! Fake! They are all fake! There is no treasure, hahaha, there is no treasure at all! You have been cheated! You have been cheated! The celestial eclipse demon dragon is not dead! It is not dead at all..."


    "It''s Wei Ang''s voice." Lin Chen''s face was startled. He had recognized that this was Wei Ang''s voice. Wei Ang''s voice came from the front. That is to say, Wei ang gang did not leave, but went to the deepest part of the demon dragon mountain alone.


    But that''s right. I met the kind of treasure of the holy Torah flower halfway. Anyone would think that there would be a better treasure at the bottom of the demon dragon mountain. Who would like to leave?


    But what did he mean by that? The sky eclipse demon dragon is not dead, and there is no treasure?


    Ao Feiyu, Ao Manyao and others had already recognized that it was Wei Ang''s voice, and their faces were puzzled and panicked. In this quiet and dark environment, crazy laughter suddenly came, which was really frightening.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "Lie to me! How dare you lie to me and want to kill me? I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    The dark shadow roared madly. At the same time, he slapped Yunfeng in front of him. Before Yunfeng could scream, his body had burst and turned into a blood mist, which was sprinkled on others around him.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Monsters! There are monsters, everyone run!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. I''m leaving now. Please don''t kill me! I didn''t come here myself!"


    ... the psychological quality of Ao Feiyu''s men is not too bad, but in this gloomy environment, a dark shadow suddenly burst out and cracked a living man nearby, which really scared them into confusion and shouted out in panic,


    Turn around and run away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the scene became extremely chaotic!


    "Stay where you are! It''s not a monster, it''s Wei ang!"


    A cold drink came from the rear, and immediately a phantom swept to the front and stopped in front of the dark shadow that rushed to another person.


    "Go away!" The dark shadow roared and blew out with a fist. The green energy surged like waves, and the space collapsed inch by inch.


    "Let me go? You''re not qualified!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold snort, and his fists also burst out. His fists collided with each other, making an amazing sound. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The ground appeared spider web like cracks, and the top continued to fall debris. The terrible air waves raged in the passage.


    Poof!


    The dark figure spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    "It''s wei''ang! It''s really wei''ang! How could he become like this?"


    Ao Feiyu saw the shape of the shadow clearly, and his face was shocked. The shadow was indeed Wei ang, but he was disheveled at this time, and his eyes were a little dull. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Fake! It''s all fake! You lied to me. I''ll kill you, kill you!" Wei ang let out a roar and rushed at Lin Chen again, looking crazy.


    "He''s crazy." Lin Chen frowned slightly, not scolding Wei ang, but he saw that Wei ang was really crazy.


    After all, Ao Feiyu had some insight. After looking at Wei ang for a few eyes, he was shocked and said:


    "It seems that his soul has been seriously damaged. He is really crazy... But he is a saint array master of the first level Taoist realm. How can his soul be damaged to this extent when his soul reaches the first level Taoist realm? What is there at the bottom of the demon dragon mountain?"


    Speaking later, his eyes were full of fear and his voice trembled. Even Wei ang, a strong man of this level, became like this when he reached the bottom of the demon dragon mountain. Considering the rumors that many strong men in the Taoist realm had gone deep into the demon Dragon Mountain and never came out again, he could not wait to turn around and run away from this ghost place


    ¡£


    Poof!


    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into flesh and blood sounded.


    Ao Feiyu returns to his senses and sees Lin Chen holding a long gun, which has pierced Wei Ang''s throat. Wei ang has gone from crazy to dead!


    Ao Feiyu swallowed his saliva. The domain master of the black waters died in Lin Chen''s hands within a breath.


    Lin Chen pulls out the Xuanyuan gun and takes it back into the space ring.


    Poop!


    Wei Ang''s body fell to the ground, and his soul had collapsed. Even if Lin Chen didn''t kill him, he was just as dead.


    "Predecessor... Elder, are we still... Going to move on?" Ao Feiyu asked cautiously.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and her eyes were suspicious.


    What is there at the bottom of demon dragon mountain that can make Wei Ang''s soul collapse and become a madman?


    What''s more, is what he said just now the nonsense of a madman, or is it true?


    At bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain, is there no treasure?


    Did the celestial eclipse demon dragon die?


    If this is true, who sent the news about the death of the celestial eclipse demon dragon and the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon?


    Why deliberately spread such false information?


    No matter what Lin Chen thought, he couldn''t figure out the reason. Soon, he had a decision in his heart. "Now that we have all come here, no matter what is at the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain, we should go and have a look. When we reach the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain, we will naturally know why Wei ang is crazy and whether his words are true or false."

 Chapter 2649

    Lin Chen decides to go to the bottom of the demon dragon mountain. However, he doesn''t plan to take Ao Feiyu and aomanyao with him. It''s not that he is soft hearted and afraid that Ao Feiyu and others will have an accident, but that if there is a strong presence at the bottom of the demon Dragon mountain, take them with him


    A group of people with AO Feiyu will be easily detected by the other party.


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he is not conceited. It is best not to disturb the other party until he knows the details of the other party.


    Ao Feiyu and Ao Manyao heard that Lin Chen asked them to leave. It was as if they had been pardoned, and they left as if they had escaped.


    Lin Chen was alone and continued to move forward. Every time his feet fell, he was still twoorthree centimeters away from the ground. He didn''t make any sound, just like a floating ghost.


    Then he walked down a few hundred meters. Suddenly, a distant roar came from the passage ahead.


    The roar sounds very strange and sharp. It''s hardly a human voice.


    "Who is it? Who stole my dragon egg? Get out! Get out! Give it back! Give it back to me! Give it back to me!"


    Immediately, there was a roaring sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking, accompanied by billowing air waves coming from the front. It seemed that in the distant future, there was an ancient fierce beast going crazy.


    "Dragon egg?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. It seemed that there was a strong existence at the bottom of the demon dragon mountain. The sound should be from that existence.


    Just, what does his words mean?


    His dragon egg?


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He thought of many things in his mind. The word "dragon egg" made him think of the heaven eroding demon dragon. Could it be that the dragon egg was the egg laid by the heaven eroding demon Dragon


    If that''s the case, who is the roaring one? Is it the heaven erosion demon dragon, or is it a guy who takes the dragon eggs of the heaven erosion demon dragon as his own after the death of the heaven erosion demon dragon?


    Who stole his dragon eggs?


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there were many questions. After confirming that there was something at the bottom, he did not stop, but continued to move forward along the downward extending channel.


    After another moment, Lin Chen stepped and suddenly looked at the rock wall on the left.


    I saw that the rock wall was creeping strangely. It seemed that there was a big snake crawling inside.


    Lin Chen noticed that there was a strong breath in the rock wall, which reached the peak level of the Taoist realm. When Lin Chen planned to clap his hand on the rock wall.


    Poof!


    Just like a fish sticking its head out of the water, a head suddenly came out of the rock, and a pair of blood red eyes stared at Lin Chen. This head has some similar facial features to human beings, but it looks extremely fierce. Its skin is dark green. With two curved horns on its forehead and a pair of blood red eyes, it looks like the legendary hell devil


    Looks.


    "Jie Jie -- boy, aren''t you afraid of me, your gargoyles?"


    The Gargoyle thought that the other party would be scared out of his wits when he suddenly saw himself in such a terrible environment. As a result, the other party just frowned and stared at him, which made him a little stunned.


    "It''s just a monster that looks a bit like human beings. Why should I be afraid?" Lin Chen asked in a flat tone.


    "Just a monster? Jie Jie Jie! You should have some skills to go here alone. No wonder you are so arrogant. However, you don''t know my strength. Otherwise, you would have knelt down in fear."


    The stone ghost gave a strange smile and looked at Lin Chen like a cat playing with a mouse. Then, ripples appeared on the surface of the rock wall, and he walked out of the rock wall directly.


    At this time, Lin Chen also saw the whole picture of the guy who suddenly appeared! He was nearly two meters tall, with dark green skin, facial features and limbs similar to human beings, but also with sharp claws and teeth like beasts, two black horns on his head, a pair of dark green flesh wings on his back, and


    With a stout tail like a whip.


    Although a bit like a person, it looks more like a monster on the whole. The blood red eyes are full of violence and blood.


    Although this guy looks terrible, Lin Chen has seen so many scenes that he can''t scare him at all. What makes him look a little moved is a giant egg nearly one meter high in the arms of the stone statue ghost, with strange light flowing on the surface!


    "Boy, since you came down from the top, I asked you, did you see 9 holy Tuoling flowers on the top? I just heard a huge noise from the top. Could it be that something happened to the 9 holy Tuoling flowers?" Said the gargoyle.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but stared at the huge egg in the arms of the stone statue ghost and said, "I just heard someone shouting that his dragon egg was stolen. Could it be..."


    "Jie Jie! That''s right. The dragon egg in that guy''s mouth is this one! Now it''s mine!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the stone ghost immediately showed a very proud look on his face. The stone statue ghost has planned to kill this stupid guy after he answers his questions, so he thinks it''s OK to tell Lin Chen about the origin of the dragon egg in his arms. He really wants to find someone to show off


    Own wisdom.


    If an intelligent and lustful creature does something that makes him feel very proud, he will always want to find someone to tell him about it. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you know who that shouting fellow down there is?" The Gargoyle asked with a proud face.


    Lin Chen shook his head cooperatively. He really didn''t know and was curious.


    "Jie Jie! It''s the celestial eclipse demon dragon. That cunning fellow is not dead at all!" The stone statue ghost said proudly: "the news about the death of the demon dragon and the treasure of the demon dragon were all false, and the cunning guy tried to spread the news himself. The reason why he did this was to attract powerful practitioners


    Taoist, go to the bottom of the demon dragon mountain! "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the tianeclipse demon dragon really didn''t die.


    He asked, "why does it want to send false messages to attract monks to the bottom of the demon dragon mountain? What good is it for it?"


    "Its purpose is to make the dragon egg grow better." The stone ghost patted the dragon''s egg in his arms: "when those monks reached the bottom, they were killed by the heaven erosion demon dragon and the ''seven killing and gathering spirit array of heaven demons'' under it. Then, with the help of the scattered body after the death of those monks


    The great spiritual power and the power of the stars nourish this dragon egg. "


    He jokingly said, "do you know how this dragon egg came from?"


    "It was born of the celestial eclipse demon dragon." Lin Chen took it for granted that since it was the dragon egg of the heaven erosion demon dragon, it was naturally born of the heaven erosion demon dragon.


    "Jie Jie! Wrong! Very wrong!" The stone ghost looked like you guessed wrong, and said with pity: "this dragon egg was not born by the heaven erosion demon dragon, nor was it the offspring of the heaven erosion demon dragon. What was conceived in it was the body of the heaven erosion demon dragon! You can understand that,


    What this dragon egg breeds is the tianeclipse demon dragon itself! " Lin Chen was stunned. The dragon egg was pregnant with the heaven erosion demon dragon itself, but the stone ghost said that the cry below was the heaven erosion demon dragon. What does that mean? Can the heaven erosion demon dragon be divided into two?

 Chapter 2650

    Seeing Lin Chen''s face stunned, The stone statue ghost continued: "the heaven eroding demon dragon was born with a talent secret method called ''heaven eroding''. This secret method is very mysterious. It can only be used once in a lifetime. After use, the body will return to its original state and become a dragon egg again. With the help of external forces, the dragon egg will be nourished. When it is reborn, it will have a great breakthrough in strength. That day, the eroding demon dragon was the peak of the Taoist realm, and it was only one step away from the perfection of the Taoist realm. He


    That is to use this secret method to break through to the great perfection of the Tao realm. It killed so many powerful cultivators, including the existence of the plastic Taoist realm, not only to condense the 41st star and enter the great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm, but to seek a big breakthrough, to break through to the great perfection of 50 stars in the plastic Taoist realm at one go.


    Originally, it was not far from the broken shell, but now this dragon egg is mine! "


    Lin Chen was still puzzled and asked, "according to what you said, the demon dragon used the secret method that day. Now in the dragon egg, who is at the bottom of the demon dragon mountain?" The stone ghost said: "it''s also the heaven eroding demon dragon! To be exact, it''s the soul of the heaven eroding demon dragon. The spirit of the heaven eroding demon dragon is powerful and reaches the second level of Taoism. It can separate the soul from the dragon egg and exist in the form of a soul body alone. Wait until the dragon egg


    Split, and when you are new, you can combine soul and flesh. "


    Lin Chen understood.


    Indeed, if he wanted to, he could also separate his soul from his body, but in that case, the body would be very dangerous without control.


    The celestial eclipse demon dragon separates the soul from the dragon egg, and then uses the soul form to cooperate with the soul skill and array to kill those monks attracted by him, and nourish the dragon egg with the help of those monks.


    In this way, those monks who came to look for the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon became the nourishment of the dragon''s eggs and contributed to the breakthrough of the celestial eclipse demon dragon.


    What made Lin Chen puzzled was that, in this way, the dragon egg was equivalent to the body of the tianero demon dragon. It was very important for the tianero demon dragon. It must be guarded carefully. How could it fall into the hands of the stone statue ghost again?


    Without his asking, the stone statue ghost was already proud and said: "not long ago, a guy who was not far from the peak of the Taoist realm broke into the bottom of the demon dragon mountain.


    Although the heavenly eclipse demon dragon is powerful, it is only a soul state after all. Even with the cooperation of the "seven killing and gathering spirits array of heavenly demons", it is not so easy to kill a cultivator who is only one step away from the peak of shaping the Taoist realm.


    In the end, the man was hit hard by the spirit skill of the heaven eclipse demon dragon, but he escaped. The sky erosion demon dragon naturally didn''t want to let him go and went to chase him. And I stole the dragon''s eggs while the demon dragon of the eclipse of heaven chased the man!


    That day, the demon dragon thought how smart he was, but he didn''t know. I was smarter than him and had already understood all his plans! Jie Jie Jie! I am the ultimate winner! "


    Speaking later, the Gargoyle couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chen thought that the man in the mouth of the stone statue ghost should be Wei ang, and the one who severely damaged Wei ang and made him crazy was the heaven erosion demon dragon.


    Seeing the stone statue ghost smiling with great satisfaction, it was like getting a treasure mountain. Lin Chen said, "this dragon egg is equivalent to the flesh of the demon dragon that day. It is of great use to it, but what is it for you?"


    "Stupid!"


    The stone statue ghost hissed coldly: "this dragon egg is not only a delicacy in the world, but also can give birth to the body of the celestial eclipse demon dragon that can shape the Taoist realm with 50 stars. The energy contained in it is so terrible that I don''t need to say more.


    Moreover, this energy is pure without any impurities. It is easier to absorb than the energy contained in the pill, and it can be easily transformed into its own star power! You said, "what do I want this dragon egg for?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes burst with hot light.


    If the Gargoyle didn''t say anything, he really didn''t think of it. This dragon egg contains the most pure energy that can produce a heaven eclipse demon dragon that can create a Taoist realm full of 50 stars. If you can eat this dragon egg and convert this energy into a part of yourself, then your strength can


    To what level?


    The more you go to the back, the more energy you need to condense one star. Naturally, this dragon egg can''t make Lin Chen condense another 50 stars, but it''s definitely enough to make him have a great breakthrough again!


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt like pie was falling from the sky. He looked at the dragon egg in the arms of the stone statue ghost with a smile and almost laughed.


    "This idiot is still laughing. If I knew, I would kill him right away. I guess I would cry right away!"


    The Gargoyle saw that the other party not only listened to his words with interest, but also smiled on his face. He could not help scolding Lin Chen for being an idiot. He was looking forward to killing Lin Chen with some evil interest. When he killed Lin Chen, Lin Chen looked frightened.


    "Well, boy, now it''s your turn to answer my question!" The stone ghost Jie Jie laughed.


    "Answer your question? What question?"


    Lin Chen was shocked at first, then thought of the other party''s words at the beginning, "do you mean the 9 holy Tuoling flowers above?"


    The stone ghost said, "yes! Those nine holy Torah flowers are the treasures of the heaven erosion demon dragon. I will take them with me today!"


    "Well, you''re a little late. The big array over there has been cracked, and the nine santolin flowers have also been taken away."


    Lin Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Taken away?"


    The face of the stone statue ghost became a little ugly, but on second thought, it was taken away by others. Anyway, the dragon egg in my arms is much more precious than the nine holy Tuoling flowers.


    That man can break through the holy array of the second grade Taoist realm over there and take away the holy Tuoling flower. It''s hard to provoke him, so I''d better not provoke him.


    Otherwise, if you are besieged by the celestial eclipse demon dragon and that man, you will have no small trouble.


    The stone statue ghost''s eyes suddenly became very fierce. A joking smile appeared on his face, staring at Lin Chen and said, "boy, I ask you, do you have any last words? If so, I''ll give you a chance to say it!"


    "Last words, what do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The stone statue ghost Jie said with a smile, "what do you mean, stupid? Of course I''m going to send you on the road! Do you think I''ll let you go after I''ve told you so many things?"


    He stared at Lin Chen''s face and wanted to see the look of panic and fear from Lin Chen''s face. However, to his surprise, Lin Chen was not afraid, but laughed instead.


    "Do you have any last words? If not, I will send you on the road."


    Lin Chen grinned, showing his white teeth, and returned the words of the stone statue ghost. Originally, they talked so much to themselves and told themselves what they knew, but they wanted to rob other people''s things. Lin Chen was more or less embarrassed. Now that they wanted to kill themselves, they would kill him


    Not too much?


    Lin Chen felt that the guy in front of him looked so pleasing to the eye that he let him die quickly. When the stone statue ghost heard Lin Chen''s words, his dark green face turned black.

 Chapter 2651

    When the atmosphere between the gargoyles and Lin Chen was tense and they were all ready to take action, a dark shadow with a gust of wind rushed in front of the passage.


    "Roar - stone ghost, it''s you! Give it back to me! Give me back the dragon eggs!"


    The dark figure roared and rushed at the gargoyle.


    "Hum! No way!"


    The stone statue ghost''s face changed slightly, and he immediately hit his right fist. His right fist became crystal clear, like dark green crystal, giving people a sense of invincibility.


    Boom!


    The fists of the stone statue ghost collided with the shadow, making a loud noise. The ground and the whole passage were shaking. The shadow stepped back a few steps. At this time, Lin Chen could see the shape of the shadow clearly.


    This is a strange looking monster with a head somewhat similar to the Chinese dragon, but its body is really like a lizard. It is more than two meters tall and has black scales on its body.


    At this time, the monster stood upright. At first glance, its body seemed to be flesh and blood, but if you look carefully, you will find that it was transparent and not very real.


    Soul body!


    Lin Chen guessed that, not surprisingly, this should be the soul of the demon dragon that day, or the demon dragon that day.


    I dare say that Lord Zheng came to the door and wanted to take back the dragon eggs.


    "Give it back! It''s mine!"


    The sky erosion demon dragon stared at the dragon''s egg in the arms of the stone statue ghost. Some gnashed their teeth and said that if it was in full swing, its combat power would be higher than that of the stone statue ghost, and it would not take the other party seriously at all.


    However, at this time, he is only in the state of soul body, and there is no array to help him. He may not be able to defeat the gargoyle.


    "No! Now it''s mine!"


    The Gargoyle ignored Lin Chen at this time, and looked at the sky eclipse demon dragon proudly. Obviously, he didn''t plan to return the dragon egg. "If there were the ''seven killing and gathering spirit array'' at the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain, I would not be able to defeat you and snatch the dragon egg from you. But now that it is in my hands, you can''t snatch it back! You are just a soul


    I''m not afraid of you! Jie Jie! "


    "Roar -"


    The sky erosion demon dragon was furious and roared. The terrible energy, like a storm, gushed out of his mouth and swept away towards the stone statue ghost.


    "Hum! The soul impact of the second grade Taoist priest can''t defeat me!"


    "Rock crystal holy body!"


    The stone ghost roared, and his body became transparent, like a dark green crystal stone, shining brightly. Under the impact of that terrible soul energy, he was like a reef in the waves, unaffected.


    "Hell claw!"


    Holding the dragon''s egg in his left hand, he rushed towards the sky erosion demon dragon, and his right hand was glowing with blood red light. He tore the space like thin paper, and then tore it toward the sky erosion demon dragon, to tear the soul of the sky erosion demon dragon to pieces and make it scared.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! Do you think I have no backup?"


    The sky erosion demon dragon roared with a sneer on its face, and a black light flew out of its cloak and circled above the space.


    It was a palm sized dark array plate with mysterious and complicated veins. It was made of some strange jade.


    At this time, the array disk was like a black hole, black streamers, with a sharp icy smell, flew out of the array disk, and shot away at the stone statue ghost like a rainstorm. These black streamers, which were extremely fast, immediately collided with the Gargoyle''s body like a crystal stone, sending out a burst of metal collision sound. Although they did not seriously hurt the gargoyle, they were also left on the gargoyle


    Next trace.


    The continuous black streamer, like a rainstorm, hindered the attack of the stone ghost. The sky erosion demon dragon retreated back and easily escaped the violent claws of the stone ghost.


    "The holy array of the second level Taoist realm? Damn it! You still have this kind of thing on you!"


    Feeling the intense pain on his body, the stone ghost was unwilling to roar and wanted to rush towards the sky erosion demon dragon. However, the speed was affected by those black streamers, slowed down by several levels, and the attack was easily avoided by the sky erosion demon dragon.


    "I''d like to see if it''s you or me who fell today!" Seeing that the stone statue ghost was restrained by the array plate, the celestial eclipse demon dragon burst into laughter, and its golden eyes were suffused with a sinister light. The next moment, its breath was rising, and the breath that made people''s soul tremble filled the air. It was obvious that it was trying to exert some kind of strength


    Great soul skill, completely defeat the gargoyle.


    At this time, the stone ghost, who had originally held the dragon egg in his arms, suddenly made a move to smash the dragon egg at the array plate that was constantly flying out of the sky. At the same time, he said with a grim smile: "I''ll just smash the dragon egg and see how you can recover your body!"


    "No!"


    The celestial eclipse demon dragon screamed out in fear. If the dragon''s egg was smashed, it would break through the Tao realm and fill 50 stars. It would even lose its physical body forever and could only exist in the form of a soul body.


    Although his soul is strong, it is not a problem to exist for hundreds of thousands of years, but after a long time, it will begin to collapse slowly over ten thousand years.


    He didn''t want to use his soul skills, so he stole towards the array disk to take the dragon egg next. In panic, he didn''t control the array disk, and the array on the array disk automatically stopped working, and no black streamer flew out.


    The stone ghost smiled grimly and did not throw the dragon''s egg out. Instead, it flapped its wings and plundered the demon dragon towards the sky!


    "Hell claw!"


    This time, the claws with blood red light swept over the body of the celestial eclipse demon dragon, making a sound like the cloth was torn.


    The celestial eclipse demon dragon uttered a scream and fell to the ground. Its face was painful. Its body, which was originally solid, was almost transparent at this time.


    "Jie Jie Jie! This dragon egg is a treasure. I have to use it to break through to the perfection of the Taoist realm. How can I be willing to smash it? You idiot, you are so easily fooled. In terms of wisdom, you are much worse than me!"


    The Gargoyle looks down at the celestial eclipse demon dragon and is very proud.


    "Give me back! Give me back the dragon eggs!"


    The sky erosion demon dragon was unwilling to rush at the stone ghost. This time, compared with the previous time, it was very slow. It was kicked away by the stone ghost and hit the rock wall. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the passage seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Return it to you? Why? This dragon egg is mine!" The Gargoyle was so proud that he went to the sky eclipse demon dragon, whose body was unreal for a few minutes, to completely eliminate the other party.


    At this time, Lin Chen, who had not spoken, could not help correcting the other party: "you said wrong, not yours. This dragon egg is mine."


    "You want to die! You don''t have a share in this!" The stone statue ghost remembered Lin Chen''s arrogant words that made him say his last words. He smiled grimly, flapped his wings, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen. The huge palm of his right hand grabbed Lin Chen''s head, trying to crush Lin Chen''s head.

 Chapter 2652

    The stone statue ghost looked contemptuous. It seemed that he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all, but he didn''t spare any strength when he shot. Just like the fight with the sky erosion demon dragon just now, he went all out to kill Lin Chen.


    His wisdom is higher than that of most human beings. Otherwise, he cannot steal the dragon eggs.


    He has also noticed that Lin Chen is very wrong. First, Lin Chen is too calm and doesn''t take him seriously at all. He is either confident or a fool.


    The Gargoyle thought Lin Chen was a fool, but just now when the sky eclipse demon dragon showed his soul impact, Lin Chen would have died or gone crazy if he was not the main target.


    But Lin Chen was not only unharmed, but also his face didn''t change. The stone statue ghost already knew that Lin Chen''s strength was absolutely not weak!


    So, at this time, he deliberately looks like he doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously. He wants Lin Chen to relax his vigilance, but there is no room for him. He is extremely fierce!


    Unfortunately, the gap between him and Lin Chen is too big.


    No matter how cunning he is, he can''t change the result. Lin Chen kicked it out, and the air burst. Before the hand of the stone statue ghost touched his head, he kicked it on his chest, flew out upside down, and hit the rock wall with a bang. The whole person was embedded in the rock wall. The power of this foot


    The whole demon Dragon Mountain vibrated violently!


    "You, you... Create a perfect world -"


    The stone statue ghost continuously vomited blood from his mouth, but he seemed completely unaware of the pain. He was scared to death and looked at Lin Chen, too shocked to say a whole word.


    The demon dragon of one side of the sky erosion was also stunned and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "I see! You are the one who took the holy Tuoling flower! Right?" The gargoyles reacted with shock and anger.


    "Now that you know my strength, give me the dragon egg in your arms. Listen to me. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Lin Chen said slowly as he walked towards the stone ghost.


    The Gargoyle was unwilling and growled, "you have already got 9 holy Torah flowers. Now you still want this dragon egg. Is it too greedy?"


    Lin Chen kept walking and said, "if you were me, would you not want both?"


    The Gargoyle was speechless.


    The sky erosion demon dragon is very sad and angry. Whether it''s the Holy Buddha flower or the dragon egg, it''s obviously his own. Why can he only watch these two guys compete? What an asshole!


    Shua!


    At this time, the stone ghost suddenly turned into a light and drilled into the rock behind him, just like a fish swimming into the sea and disappearing in the blink of an eye in front of Lin Chen and the sky erosion demon dragon.


    Lin Chen gave a cold hiss, which also turned into a streamer, and rushed to the rock wall where the stone ghost disappeared. The stone ghost drilled into the rock wall, just like a fish swimming into the water without any waves. Lin Chen was like a bullet shot into the foam. The hard rock wall was smashed in front of him like a foam, making a roar. Lin Chen also disappeared in the sight of the sky erosion demon dragon, leaving a hard collision with the body


    The way out.


    Boom! Roaring - a moment later, the whole towering demon dragon mountain was shaking, and bursts of roaring sound came from the inside. It seemed that there were monsters raging inside the mountain. It was hard to imagine what kind of monsters could make the mountains up to several kilometers strong


    Moving, as if ready to collapse!


    Boom!


    After another moment, in the sight of the sky erosion demon dragon, a figure flew backward from the rock wall and hit the rock wall on the other side. Then, it fell to the ground like a dead fish.


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    The huge dragon egg rolled down to his feet.


    This figure is not a stone ghost. Who can it be?


    In the smoke and dust, Lin Chen came out from the rock wall, stared at the stone statue ghost, and said in a cold voice: "run? Why don''t you run!"


    If his strength is close, his sneaking speed in the rock may not be as fast as that of the gargoyle. However, the strength gap is huge, and the Gargoyle is impossible to escape in front of him.


    The Gargoyle''s face was unwilling and his eyes looked sinister. He suddenly slapped his paw on the dragon''s egg in front of him.


    Click! The dragon egg made a crisp sound. A crack appeared at the place where it was hit by the claws of the stone ghost. The bright golden light burst out from the crack. The magnificent pure energy and refreshing aroma were released from the crack


    Come out.


    "No -"


    Seeing the crack on the dragon''s egg, the celestial eclipse demon dragon could not help screaming. The broken dragon''s egg means that its secret method has failed, and it will never usher in a new life.


    The stone statue ghost was excited and hit the dragon egg with a claw. There was a big gap in the top of the dragon egg. Through the gap, you can see the shining light inside and constantly release amazing energy.


    "Ha ha! Mine! This is mine! No one can take it away!"


    The Gargoyle shouted excitedly, picked up the dragon''s egg, and aimed at the gap of the dragon''s egg. He wanted to pour the material inside the dragon''s egg into his mouth.


    "You are so fond of dying, I will give you a ride!"


    The cold cry rang out, a long gun pierced the head of the gargoyle, and the Gargoyle''s eyes were round. Before he died, he stared at the dragon eggs close at him.


    "It''s mine! The dragon egg is mine! Give it back to me!"


    As soon as Linchen pulled the Xuanyuan gun out of the head of the stone statue ghost, he heard a roar coming from one side. With a crazy face of the heavenly eclipse demon dragon, he rushed towards the dragon egg in the arms of the stone statue ghost!


    Lin Chen has no sympathy for the dragon.


    The dragon egg was indeed its. The dragon egg was stolen. At this time, it broke. Its outcome was doomed to be tragic.


    But this day, the demon dragon itself was not a good thing. In order to seek a breakthrough, it deliberately spread false news, which attracted countless people to die. Their hands were covered with blood, and they did not take other people''s lives seriously. What kind of guy do you have to sympathize with?


    "Soul chopping Sabre!"


    The majestic soul energy poured out of Lin Chen''s mind and turned into a knife. It swept away at the sky erosion demon dragon and exploded on the body of the sky erosion demon dragon in the blink of an eye.


    Poof!


    "No -"


    The soul of the sky erosion demon dragon was already very weak. At this time, Lin Chen hit it with all his strength and gave a roar. The soul disappeared directly, leaving only the black robe falling to the ground.


    "What should we do now? Is it difficult to eat the dragon eggs like this?"


    Lin Chen looked at the dragon egg, which was constantly releasing energy. He hesitated. If all the energy inside the dragon egg was released, the dragon egg would naturally be discarded.


    "No matter! After eating, the stone ghost dares to drink the food inside. Why don''t I? If I don''t drink it directly, would I have to take it to be steamed or roasted before eating it?"


    Lin Chen was so fierce that he picked up the dragon''s egg and aimed his mouth at the gap. It was like drinking wine. Gululu kept drinking the contents into his mouth. No wonder the stone statue ghost said that this thing was delicious in the world. The taste was really good.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s whole body was shining, and amazing energy was spewing out of his pores


    At the same time!


    With a bang, the demon Dragon Mountain suddenly collapsed, and countless rocks fell from the top of Lin Chen''s head, as if to bury him alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the demon dragon city.


    "Look! Look! The demon Dragon Mountain... The demon Dragon Mountain has collapsed!"


    An adventurer who was looking at the demon Dragon Mountain collapsed when he saw the roar of the demon dragon mountain. He was stunned, rubbed his eyes, and immediately screamed after confirming that it was not an illusion.


    Soon, other people also saw the scene of the collapse of the demon dragon mountain. When they saw the smoke and dust on the other side of the demon Dragon Mountain, it was oneortwo kilometers shorter in the blink of an eye. Countless rocks rolled down from the demon Dragon Mountain, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "No! How could it be! The demon Dragon Mountain has collapsed, and the treasure of the heaven erosion demon dragon in it has also been buried?" Some adventurers shouted with an unwilling face, but they didn''t know that there was no treasure in the demon Dragon Mountain, and the eroding demon dragon was not dead that day, but it was really dead at this time.

 Chapter 2653

    The demon Dragon Mountain has collapsed!


    A news came from the demon dragon city. Within a few days, it spread all over the Dali Dynasty. Many territories of the Dali Dynasty were shocked by it.


    The heaven erosion demon dragon and the demon Dragon Mountain are very famous in the territory of the Dali Dynasty. Nowadays, not only the heaven erosion demon dragon has died, but also the demon Dragon Mountain has collapsed, which has aroused countless discussions. Although the demon Dragon Mountain has collapsed, there are still many adventurers who have not given up on the legendary treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon. Although all the corridors leading to the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain have collapsed, they can not stop the powerful monks


    Ladies and gentlemen.


    Many powerful adventurers directly drilled into the rocks and dived into the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain, but they got nothing. No one found the treasure that ate the demon dragon that day.


    However, someone found a killing array at the level of Saint array in the second grade Taoist realm deep underground. If the killing array was not dominated by no one, I was afraid that the person who saw the killing array would die directly.


    However, those who entered the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain in the past basically never came back. However, now, people have turned the demon dragon mountain inside out and also entered the bottom, but there are no casualties.


    However, no one has found any trace of the treasure of the celestial eclipse demon dragon.


    Soon, another saying spread that there was no treasure at the bottom of the demon dragon mountain!


    At first, people didn''t want to believe it. Later, more and more people sneaked into the bottom of the demon dragon mountain. More and more people thought that there was no treasure in the demon dragon mountain. Gradually, many people believed that there was no treasure in the demon dragon mountain.


    There are fewer and fewer adventurers going to the demon dragon mountain to look for the treasure of the heaven eroding demon dragon. Gradually, the demon dragon city is no longer prosperous.


    Spring has passed and autumn has come. In a twinkling of an eye, more than five years have passed.


    At the bottom of the demon Dragon Mountain, which is oneortwo kilometers shorter, there is a small dark tower with a palm size buried in the rocks. No one would have thought that there is another heaven and earth in the small black tower.


    More than five years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower was built outside.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on the stone in the middle of the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. For more than 50 years, he didn''t move at all. His body burst out a bright golden light, just like a majestic statue.


    Beside him was a huge egg one meter high. To be exact, it was empty, leaving only a shining eggshell.


    "This guy''s luck is too good. After more than 50 years, his breath has risen to this level. I don''t know how many stars have condensed in his body."


    The murmur of Qi linger sounded in this space. Rao Shi had seen countless opportunities with her original master. At this time, she had to sigh Lin Chen''s good luck.


    That day, in order to seek a breakthrough, the eclipse demon dragon used a secret method to return to the birth state. As a result, all this was cheaper for Lin Chen. It is estimated that even the high-level officials of Taichu holy mountain will be dumbfounded when they learn about Lin Chen''s fate.


    Lin Chen''s body is like a vast starry sky. More than 50 years ago, there were 52 stars, but at this time, there were 74 stars blooming and turning slowly, as if they were really stars in the universe. These 74 stars are also much larger than the 52 stars more than 50 years ago. The power of stars mixed with dark and gray power is like a river surging among these 74 stars, emitting an unparalleled


    Breath.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Lin Chen''s body made a roar, and the power of the stars collapsed to a position like rivers, forming a huge vortex. In the vortex, a new star began to condense.


    When the 75th star condensed and stabilized, the light on Lin Chen finally disappeared.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, which were full of ecstasy. "23 stars! The dragon egg of the celestial eclipse demon dragon actually makes 23 stars condense in my body. Moreover, because the energy in the dragon egg is so pure, it can easily be completely transformed into my own star power. The stars are formed from these energies


    It is also extremely stable. I don''t need to spend much time to consolidate the realm! "


    Lin Chen stood up, stretched out his palm, shook it with a bang, and the space above his palm broke into a black hole as big as a palm.


    The dragon eggs of the celestial eclipse demon dragon contain energy comparable to the 50 stars in the Tao realm. Although this energy can not increase the number of stars in Lin Chen''s body by 50, it also increases the number of stars in Lin Chen''s body from 52 to 75.


    This result has made Lin Chen extremely satisfied. "Go and see if the nine holy Tuoling flowers have fully blossomed. If they have, with the help of these nine holy Tuoling flowers, I should be able to break through more than 80 stars in my body. At that time, Taichu holy mountain will end the battle, even if Dou Guangyuan


    He Zhen has no fear of me! "


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot and appeared in the southeast corner of the medicine garden.


    In front of him, there were nine holy and blue fluorescent flowers, which were the nine holy Tuoling flowers that Lin Chen had collected into the God prison tower.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, more than 50 years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and the santolin flower still hasn''t fully blossomed. "Well, even if the Holy Buddha flower can''t bloom before the end of the battle of Taichu holy mountain, I have gained more from my visit to the demon dragon mountain than I expected. It''s more than four years before I leave this Taichu secret place. Maybe I can go to other places to have a look


    There may be other chances! "


    Lin Chen soon adjusted his mind and it was time to leave the demon dragon mountain.


    "Over the past five years, the demon dragon city has changed a lot. It seems that it has declined. It should be related to the collapse of the demon dragon mountain."


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen appeared on the main road of the demon dragon city. He found that the demon dragon city was not as busy as when he first came. Although there were many pedestrians on the street, it was not as busy as it was five years ago. While wandering in the demon Dragon City, Lin Chen was also thinking about where he would go next. According to the relevant classics he had read before, there were many strange places on the Tianyuan continent. However, like this time''s bad luck in the demon Dragon Mountain, I''m afraid that


    It''s hard to meet a second time.


    In fact, before Lin Chen came to the demon Dragon Mountain, he did not expect that his strength could make such a huge breakthrough here.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped and looked at a beggar in a corner who was shabby and unkempt.


    Although the other party was unkempt and could not see his face clearly, the breath on his body made Lin Chen feel familiar. A moment later, Lin Chen remembered whose breath it belonged to! "How could he be here and become a beggar?"

 Chapter 2654

    Lin Chen was shocked. He never thought that Xiang Tianxing would be here. Moreover, Xiang Tianxing became a beggar.


    Although the Xiang family is not a big family, it is one of the best in Wuyuan city. As the young master of the Xiang family, Xiang Tianxing has become a beggar.


    Moreover, Xiang Tianxing himself is also a level 9 cultivator in the free world. Although his strength is not worth mentioning in Lin Chen''s eyes, it is much stronger than ordinary people!


    There is no reason to be reduced to being a beggar!


    Lin Chen frowned and walked towards Xiang Tianxing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been ten years since Lin Chen met Xiang Tianxing.


    Lin Chen hasn''t changed at all, but Xiang Tianxing''s appearance has changed greatly, from a teenager of thirteen or fourteen to a young man of the same height as Lin Chen.


    In addition, his unkempt appearance at this time, if not judged by his breath, but only by the naked eye, even Lin Chen could not recognize the other party for a while.


    "Dragon... Brother long?"


    Xiang Tianxing was surprised when he noticed someone standing in front of him. He looked up and looked very happy. He quickly stood up. His eyes immediately turned red and said in a trembling voice: "brother long! I... I finally found you!"


    "How did you come to be like this? What''s the matter with me?" Lin Chen realized that Xiang Tianxing was here to find himself.


    "I, I..." Xiang Tianxing was so excited that his tears flowed directly, and he couldn''t say a whole word.


    Lin Chen''s face was more puzzled: "don''t get excited. Speak slowly. What happened?"


    Xiang Tianxing sobbed and said: "my uncle and uncle Xue... They are all dead. Only me... I am still alive!"


    "Dead? How." Lin Chen was surprised. Although the Xiang family was not a powerful family, as far as he knew, they had been standing in Wuyuan city for many years. How could xiangyunlong and others suddenly die? Xiang Tianxing wiped his tears and said: "more than three years ago, a group of people suddenly broke into Xiang''s house and killed everyone they saw. My uncle died in the hands of those people. Before he died, he asked Uncle Xue and other guards to take me away and let me come to the demon Dragon


    I came to you here and said that I hope you can take me to the capital of Dali kingdom to meet the leader of Dali Dynasty. "


    "Why did your uncle ask me to take you to meet the leader of the Dali Dynasty, and who were the people who rushed into your Xiang family? Since they killed your Xiang family, there must be some reason. It is impossible to kill people without any reason."


    Lin Chen doesn''t wonder why xiangyunlong asked Xiang Tianxing to find him.


    If Xiang Tianxing relied on his own words and with his strength, even if he could safely reach the Dali Kingdom, it would be absolutely impossible to see the king of Dali.


    After all, the king Dali, the king of Dali, and other people can not be seen by anyone who wants to see them.


    However, Lin Chen is at least a strong figure in the Taoist realm. It is not impossible to see the king Dali.


    "I... I don''t know." Xiang Tianxing shook his head and said painfully, "at that time, the situation was urgent. My uncle just had time to tell me that he wanted me to ask you for help and take me to the king of Dali. Then he didn''t say anything else. I''ve never seen those who broke into my Xiang''s house, and I don''t know anything about them


    Ben doesn''t know who they are. Xue... Uncle Xue, in order to protect me and cover my escape, they all died in their hands. Then I went to the demon Dragon Mountain, but I couldn''t find you, brother long, and I didn''t know where else to find you. I simply disguised myself as a beggar


    On the one hand, I hope to avoid the pursuit of those people. On the other hand, I hope to see brother long here. "


    When Lin Chen saw Xiang Tianxing''s painful appearance, he didn''t ask too many questions. All the members of the Xiang family were killed, leaving Xiang Tianxing alone. However, he didn''t even know who the other party was and why he wanted to kill the Xiang family. He had to hide in the demon dragon city and disguise himself as a beggar to make a living. The pain in his heart


    , which is unimaginable to outsiders.


    Lin Chen also found that Xiang Tianxing''s eyes were no longer as clear and innocent as they were at the beginning, but became firm and filled with deep hatred.


    For a while, Lin Chen could not help feeling.


    When Xiang Tianxing calmed down a little, Lin Chen said, "we met by destiny. I will help you with this. Since your uncle asked you to come to me, he asked me to take you to the leader of the Dali Dynasty. There must be some reason.


    When you see the king of Dali, you will naturally know why your uncle asked you to see him. You will also know who killed your uncle. "


    "Thank you! Thank you, brother long!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t notice that Xiang Tianxing has knelt to the ground and wants to kowtow to him. Lin Chen quickly helps him up.


    At this time, the street suddenly trembled. A sound similar to the sound of horse hoofs but more violent came from a distance. A team of people quickly appeared in people''s sight and came here quickly.


    There were only twenty or thirty people in the pedestrian. They rode on the wuzhui flame treading beast, which was 34 meters high and looked very powerful. The breath on each person was extremely strong, and the weakest reached the level of the holy land. The leader is a tall, handsome young man, holding a weapon somewhat similar to Fang Tianhua halberd, with a purple lightning mark on his forehead. He wears a purple armor and exudes a strong sense of hegemony


    Horizontal breath.


    The crowd on the street, aware of their troubles, hurried to both sides of the street to make way. "He... He is the great general of the state of Zhu! He is Ji Yunting, the great general of the state of Zhu in the Dali dynasty! I have seen him from afar in the state capital! He is a great man in the whole Dali Dynasty. Why did he come to the demon dragon city


    £¿¡±


    Someone recognized the identity of the first young man and immediately looked shocked and awed.


    Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing are also looking at these people.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He found that this group of people seemed to be coming towards his own direction. He turned to Xiang Tianxing. When he saw Xiang Tianxing, a deep sense of fear and hate suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Brother long! It''s him! I know him! He is the man who led people into my Xiang''s house!"


    Xiang Tianxing stared at the young man with hatred and fear, and said gnashing his teeth.


    Jiyunting stared at Xiang Tianxing with cold eyes, just like an eagle or a falcon staring at its prey. He didn''t even look at Lin Chen beside Xiang Tianxing.


    "Unexpectedly, you came here to pretend to be a beggar. But I want to see where you can go today!" Jiyunting rode on the black Zhui flame treading beast and looked down at Xiang Tianxing. In his eyes, he saw a sharp attack. At the same time, his men had surrounded Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing.

 Chapter 2655

    When everyone knew jiyunting''s identity, an uproar broke out in the street, either in awe, worship, or love. Different eyes fell on jiyunting. The only thing is that these people are not only


    Looking up at Ji Yunting.


    Their hearts are also looking up to the legendary figures of the Dali Dynasty.


    Although jiyunting looks young, he has actually lived for tens of thousands of years. His life experience is like a myth in the eyes of the people of the Dali dynasty!


    He was born in a ten thousand year family of the Dali Dynasty. Since childhood, he has made a great success with his dazzling talent. He has never been defeated in a hundred battles. Now, as a major general of the Zhu kingdom of the Dali Dynasty, he is far more powerful than most of the domain Masters. More than 3000 years ago, the leader of the green scale domain rebelled. As a result, the old domain leader who built the peak of the Taoist realm was killed by jiyunting. At that time, the whole Dali Dynasty was shocked, and the world knew that jiyunting had stepped into the full circle of the Taoist realm


    Times.


    As one of the most powerful men in the world, jiyunting is naturally an idol in the hearts of countless people in the Dali Dynasty. There are also countless beautiful women who want to spend a night with him.


    "The great general of the state of Zhu! The great general of the state of Zhu has come to the demon dragon city. Unexpectedly, I can see such a person in my lifetime." An old man looked at jiyunting and said excitedly.


    "It seems that he is coming at those two people. What are the two people that can make general Zhu come to them in person?" Someone looked curiously at the surrounded Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing. "I don''t know what these two people are, but looking at the posture in front of me and listening to what the senior general said just now, these two people are definitely finished. Ha ha! We are really lucky today. Maybe we can''t tell if we can see the senior general''s action


    Yes! "


    Some people look forward to the way.


    "Cut! You think highly of these two men. They deserve to let the senior general do it himself. Do you think the people under the senior general eat dry food?"


    A pretty girl looked at Ji Yunting with shining eyes and said with some disdain.


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole street was very noisy. From the words of these people, Lin Chen also understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    He frowned slightly. He was not afraid of the general of the Zhu kingdom of the Dali Dynasty, but he was getting more and more confused about what was going on. What on earth did the Xiang family do to provoke the general of the Zhu kingdom to exterminate the family? In addition, xiangyunlong asked himself to take Xiang Tianxing to meet the leader of the Dali Dynasty before he died. If the Xiang family had anything to do with the leader of the Dali Dynasty, the great general of the Zhu kingdom was his own subordinate. Why did he deal with it


    Xiang Jia?


    Xiang Tianxing''s face suddenly turned pale.


    At this time, he realized that the man in front of him was the legendary jiyunting¡® It''s over... He is general Ji Yunting of Zhu kingdom. It is said that Ji Yunting is a perfect existence in the plastic Taoist realm. He can kill ordinary cultivators in the plastic Taoist realm with one blow. That is to say, brother long can''t help me. Instead, I dragged brother long into the water


    £¿¡¯


    Xiang Tianxing looked at Lin Chen apologetically and then said to jiyunting with gnashing teeth:


    "Unexpectedly, you are general Ji Yunting of Zhu kingdom! But our Xiang family is just a small family in Wuyuan city. Why, why do you want to deal with our Xiang family? Our Xiang family can''t provoke you!"


    It is really impossible for the Xiang family to provoke jiyunting, just as the reptiles on the ground can''t provoke the dragon in the sky. Xiang Tianxing doesn''t understand what jiyunting wants to deal with his Xiang family.


    This is what Lin Chen doesn''t understand.


    The crowd of onlookers also looked curious, but jiyunting just smiled scornfully and did not intend to answer.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at jiyunting and said slowly, "I advise you to tell me the reason yourself so that I won''t start."


    Lin Chen thought that he would have to wait until he saw the king of Dali to find out why the Xiang family was destroyed and what relationship Xiang Tianxing had with the king of Dali. Now it seems that he will know right away.


    However, his words made the street silent for an instant. Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. The next second, they all laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha! Did you hear that this guy... He is threatening the general!" A middle-aged man pointed at Lin Chen and smiled as if he were almost out of breath.


    "What an idiot. Does he know who is in front of him? What does he think he is?" A pretty girl, speechless and disdainful.


    Other people''s words were full of ridicule and derision, and they only regarded Lin Chen as an ignorant hillbilly.


    Jiyunting''s eyes finally fell on Lin Chen. He was not angry, but a cold light flashed in his eyes and said:


    "No one has dared to talk to me like that for a long time, but for the sake of your imminent death, I don''t care about you."


    The crowd of onlookers, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, suddenly had some Schadenfreude, but there were also some people who could not bear it. "Elder brother long, I''m sorry. I really don''t know. He''s jiyunting. Wait a minute, you don''t care about me. Find a chance to escape. Jiyunting didn''t seem to see it. You''re also a strong Taoist priest. You should be able to escape!


    ¡±


    As soon as Xiang Tianxing''s face changed, he quickly whispered to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen showed a smile on her face. Although Xiang Tianxing had changed a lot over the past ten years, she was still as kind as before. At this time, she even chose to give up himself and let herself escape alone.


    "Don''t worry. They are the ones who should escape. However, with me here, they can''t escape. You will soon know why this guy dealt with your Xiang family." Lin Chen smiled lightly. Xiang Tianxing''s face was anxious, and he forgot to speak in secret. He directly said: "brother long, you don''t know. It is said that Ji Yunting was a great and perfect Taoist priest more than threethousand years ago! There are many practitioners of the Taoist priest''s realm who died in his hands. You


    ¡ª¡ª¡±


    When Xiang Tianxing was anxious to let Lin Chen understand the situation, jiyunting winked at the man who surrounded Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing. At the same time, the existence of the twenty or thirty holy places showed a sneer, pulled out the long sword at the waist, drove the black Zhui to step on the flame beast, rushed towards Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing, and all kinds of energy surged on them. For a time, the street was bright and filled with thrilling light


    The killing breath of.


    Jiyunting stared at Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing coldly, his face was indifferent, and everything was under his control.


    At this time, Lin Chen didn''t make any moves. A terrible soul energy poured out of his mind, like a wave, and beat the twenty or thirty men of jiyunting. In a flash, those twenty or thirty people had a look of horror on their faces, and then the vitality in their eyes dissipated, and they fell to the ground from the wuzhui flame treading beast!

 Chapter 2656

    Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    All twenty or thirty of jiyunting''s men fell from the flame treading beast. There were no scars on their bodies, but their vitality had dissipated.


    The twenty or thirty black, Zhui and Tanyan beasts seemed to be greatly frightened and ran away like crazy. In the shocked sight of the onlookers, they ran without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Since you want to kill me, you can do it yourself. Why should you let your hands down and die?"


    Lin Chen looked at jiyunting, whose face was frozen. Among the twenty or thirty people, there were no lack of nine infant saints. However, under the impact of the soul at the second level of the Taoist realm, they were also scared in an instant.


    Jiyunting stared at Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of murders. He said in a cold voice: "the second level of the soul realm, I underestimated you."


    The people on one side also changed their eyes when they looked at Lin Chen. "It turns out that he is the strong one in the spirit realm. He is the second level in the soul realm, which is comparable to the later stage of the Tao realm. If the second level in the soul realm is at its peak, it is no wonder that he is so calm. It is a pity that he met jiyunting,


    Jiyunting is shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm. There will still be no suspense in this battle. "


    An old man, who seemed to have a sense of immortality, said with certainty.


    He is a famous strongman in the demon dragon city. He is only one step away from stepping into the realm of plastic Tao. His knowledge is natural. Hearing what he said, everyone nodded, and they all thought so.


    Lin Chen''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    However, jiyunting, as a general of the great Li Dynasty, was the top ranked person in the whole great Li Dynasty. It was absolutely impossible to lose.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you why you attacked the Xiang family. What''s more, before xiangyunlong died, he asked xiangtianxing to go to find the king of Dali. Maybe I can make you die a little happier."


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the comments on one side, and looked at jiyunting and said.


    Jiyunting''s face was even colder and he was almost shocked. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, someone did not take him seriously and threatened him one after another!


    He turned into a purple thunder, roared and shot away at Lin Chen.


    "Arrogance! Do you think you can defeat me if you are a second-class soul Taoist priest? I can kill you with one move!"


    Jiyunting has absolute self-confidence. Even if the other party is the second-class peak of the soul Taoist realm, it is at most the level of shaping the peak of the Taoist realm. There is a huge gap between him and himself, who shaping the Taoist realm with 47 stars.


    This man dares to threaten himself like this. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "A thunderbolt!"


    There was a roar from heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, in which countless thunderbolts surged like snakes, and immediately all of them fell.


    At the same time, jiyunting suddenly appeared above Lin Chen, holding up the weapon similar to Fang Tianhua halberd. The whole person had turned into purple thunder, emitting the smell of violent destruction.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Countless sky thunders split on jiyunting''s weapons, as if they were integrated with jiyunting''s weapons. His whole momentum rose in an instant, and the space around him continued to collapse.


    Then, the weapon in his hand cleaved at Lin Chen, and before it fell on Lin Chen, the terrible pressure had made the surrounding ground begin to collapse.


    All this, said sooner or later, in an instant, if the lightning strike, it would fall on Lin Chen.


    "Brother long, be careful!"


    Xiang Tianxing stood beside Lin Chen. Although he was not the target of jiyunting''s attack, he just felt that it was difficult to breathe at this time. He shouted with all his strength.


    Lin Chen''s soul reached the second level of the Taoist realm, which really surprised him, but just because of this, he would still not be jiyunting''s opponent.


    Shua!


    A dark streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring, and he caught it in his hand. It was Xuanyuan gun.


    "You want to kill me with one move? That''s really a big tone!"


    Lin Chen laughed, and Xuanyuan fired his gun and collided with the other party''s weapons.


    Boom!


    The crackling sound that almost tore people''s eardrums sounded. The terrible storm swept away and directly crashed many houses into collapse. Some weak onlookers screamed and were blown out.


    Jiyunting''s face was horrified. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he flew back out and crashed several houses into each other before he stopped. The thunder on his body dissipated and he was in a terrible mess.


    Jiyunting was so shocked that he forgot the pain on his body. He looked at Lin Chen with round eyes. He already knew that the other party was not only like himself, but also far more powerful than himself!


    "Who the hell are you? There are so many people on the Tianyuan continent who are stronger than me. They are all famous. There is no you! Who are you?"


    Jiyunting shouted in surprise and anger.


    People nearby saw that jiyunting was beaten upside down by Lin Chen. They thought they must be hallucinating. At this time, they heard jiyunting say that Lin Chen was better than him, and his chin was almost falling to the ground.


    Xiang Tianxing was unbelievable at first. When he came back, he looked ecstatic.


    "Answer my question just now, or you will die miserably."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Ji Yunting''s words. He walked towards Ji Yunting step by step, which was like stepping on Ji Yunting''s heart. Every step brought him great pressure.


    Jiyunting''s face changed in bursts, and his eyes became fierce again.


    "Glorious storm!"


    With his low voice, thunder surged around him again. The dark clouds in the sky that had not yet dispersed split down thunders again. The light of heaven and earth was dazzling. All those thunders went towards Lin Chen.


    Jiyunting turned and turned into a bolt of lightning. He shot away in the distance and wanted to escape.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers didn''t know what to say. Obviously, jiyunting decided that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, so he didn''t want to fight Lin Chen at all.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the strong and weak are obvious in the competition between experts.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t deliberately wanted to save his opponent''s life just now, he could have killed jiyunting with one move.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of the people who believed that Ji Yunting would win. They were really unwilling to believe that the great general of the Zhu kingdom of the Dali Dynasty dared not even fight with others.


    "You can''t run."


    Lin Chen waved his Xuanyuan gun, and several flame knives flew out, blowing away all the thunder that had reached his head. His movements ran without a pause, chasing jiyunting.


    At this moment, another figure in the distance flew towards this side, just on the route of jiyunting''s escape.


    It was a man with a national face who looked like he was in his thirties. He was staring at Lin Chen excitedly. His eyes looked like a hunter had found his prey.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiyunting saw the man who suddenly appeared. He gave a cold cry and waved a long halberd in his hand to kill the other party. However, the long halberd had not met the man yet, and a cold light had already split off jiyunting''s head!


    Boom!


    Jiyunting''s body was shocked and his eyes began to relax. A blood line appeared in the center of his eyebrows and spread downward. His body was divided into two and fell downward.


    "Hum! The aborigines in Taichu secret place are really vulnerable!"


    The man with a national face sneered, looked at Lin Chen and said with interest:


    "Linchen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Elder martial brother Dou Guangyuan is at Canghe City, not far from here. You and I will meet him! He will be very happy to see you!" He said this in a tone of command from his master, which was high above all and could not be refused.

 Chapter 2657

    "Who is that? He killed jiyunting with one move! This... How could this be possible?"


    People on the street suddenly saw a man with a national character face, holding a long knife. With one knife, they killed jiyunting and were stunned again.


    They almost suspected that all this was a dream.


    General Ji Yunting, the great general of the state of Zhu, was an outstanding figure in the whole Dali Dynasty!


    The deeds of his life have long been legendary among the people.


    However, the legendary figure fought with someone today, but he was first beaten out by someone, then dared not fight again, fled in a hurry, and then was killed by another person with a knife!


    How is this possible?


    In the whole Dali Dynasty, few people were stronger than Ji Yunting. Where did these two powerful people come from?


    Xiang Tianxing''s face became a little ugly. He thought he would soon know what he wanted to know from jiyunting.


    As a result, jiyunting was suddenly killed.


    What''s more, the guy suddenly appeared and killed jiyunting with one move. Brother long just shot jiyunting out. Doesn''t he say that he is stronger than brother long?


    On this thought, Xiang Tianxing was nervous. The person who suddenly appeared looked at brother long in the eyes. It was obvious that he had no good intentions. It was definitely a bad comer.


    "Are you from the array instrument palace?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice that he had guessed the identity of the other party from the other party''s words. Only outsiders like himself would call people in Taichu secret territory aborigines.


    "Lv Ting, the successor disciple of the array instrument palace, is one of the top ten of the array instrument palace who entered the Taichu secret place this time." Lu Yan said proudly.


    "The reason why I kept him alive was to hear the news I wanted to know from him. Who let you idiot kill him?" Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and he was very angry.


    Lu Yan''s proud look solidified, and he became furious.


    There are also high and low levels of strength among the inheriting disciples. Although his strength is not the top among many inheriting disciples, it is not comparable to yuandaochang.


    Although the 72 stars in his body can not be compared with Hanfeng, dantaixue, Dou Guangyuan, etc., there is a glimmer of hope that he may be able to enter the top ten of the whole Taichu mountain and participate in the tianque battle on behalf of Taichu mountain!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen can''t even defeat yuandaochang directly, so he can''t compare with himself.


    As a result, the guy he despised now dared to question himself, which made LV Yan a little unbelievable at first, and then furious. He just felt offended. "What kind of thing are you? If I want to kill him, I will kill him. Is it difficult? Do I have to explain to you? Believe it or not, I will punish you severely! Although I can''t kill you, if I just clean up, the senior management of your Danqing Palace


    Not to trouble me! You can only blame yourself for being a loser! "


    LV Yan sneered repeatedly. His tone was mean and overbearing.


    Any inheriting disciple who enters Taichu secret place is very important to Taichu holy mountain.


    If someone dies in the territory of Taichu secret, the Taichu holy mountain will investigate. If it is found that he was killed by a fellow disciple, he will be severely punished.


    But if it''s just a lesson, it''s not a big problem. On the street, looking up at the crowd in the air, they didn''t know what forces Lin Chen and LV Yan were talking about, but they could see that Lin Chen and the suddenly appeared guy were obviously not on the same road, and they were about to fight


    ¡£


    "Who are they? It''s impossible for a strong man of this level to be unknown. Why haven''t you heard of them before? What are the forces of the array instrument palace and the Danqing palace?" The old man with white hair looked puzzled and curious. "These two people are obviously stronger than the one who just appeared. The former just beat jiyunting upside down and almost let jiyunting run away. However, the person who just appeared killed jiyunting in an instant! Listen, the one who held the long


    The strong gun, in his mouth, is just a waste! "


    Some people gasped. Although they were surprised, their strengths were compared. The young man with a long gun was not as good as the new man. He was scolded as a waste, but it was not unacceptable.


    "Say it again, go to see senior brother Dou Guangyuan with me immediately. Don''t force me to do it!" Lu Yan looked disdainful and said, "it''s your bad luck. I met you in the world of Taichu secret. But if you dare to rob a woman with senior brother Dou Guangyuan, he will teach you a lesson sooner or later,


    Who let you outmeasure yourself! "


    Lin Chen said faintly: "after a long time, although you are also a disciple of the array instrument palace, you are only Dou Guangyuan''s dog. Do you work for him?"


    LV Yan''s face was instantly dark.


    His strength is inferior to that of Dou Guangyuan, and he has always followed his lead. However, this is the first time that someone has said that he is a dog of Dou Guangyuan!


    "Waste! I have warned you not to annoy me. Since you are so disrespectful, I will let you know today how big the gap between us is!"


    LV Yan''s eyes were cold and flashed. Within tens of miles, a violent wind suddenly blew. His body swayed and disappeared into the air. It seemed that he was hiding in the wind. People could not detect his breath.


    Shua!


    A flash of sabre light suddenly appeared behind Lin Chen and swept towards his back. Just now, it was this terrible Sabre light that killed jiyunting in an instant.


    Lu Yan''s figure also appeared behind Lin Chen, with a mocking smile on his face.


    There are 72 stars in his body, but in terms of the speed of shooting, it is even one point faster than many practitioners who have created a Taoist realm full of 74 stars.


    This guy, who even yuandaochang can''t defeat in front of him, naturally can''t escape his knife.


    In an instant, the sword light stabbed Lin Chen''s back.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. How dare you take yourself seriously after you are such a waste!"


    The corner of Lu Yan''s mouth was hooked up, but the next moment he changed his face. The feeling from the long knife in his hand was not the feeling of stabbing into the flesh at all, but the feeling of stabbing into the air. Moreover, there was no blood on Lin Chen''s back in front of him.


    The next moment, the "Lin Chen" in front of him dissipated. It was just the shadow of Lin Chen.


    At this moment, LV Yan suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind. He felt a thrilling feeling. His face became crazy and he rushed away in front of him.


    "You like to call others waste, so today, I will let you know who is waste!" At this moment, Lin Chen''s cold voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 2658

    "How could this guy be so fast?"


    LV Yan was shocked, but it was too late to think about it. He turned around and cut it out. The knife was almost to the extreme, but it didn''t make any sound. It seemed to escape into the track of the wind, giving people a feeling of mystery and elusiveness.


    Holy trace blade of wind!


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated slightly. From LV Yan''s knife, he sensed a threat. No wonder LV Yan was so arrogant. In terms of strength, he was several levels better than yuandaochang.


    If Lin Chen meets LV Yan before entering Taichu''s secret place, he has no chance to escape.


    Now, however, LV Yan only makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan gun and performed the "breaking the seventy-two moves". The long gun was like a dragon. When it collided with LV Yan''s long knife, a dark fire burst out of Lin Chen''s body and shot at LV Yan, trying to swallow him up.


    Lu Yan''s body also has a cyan energy rolling, like a raging tide, shooting at Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The long gun collides with the long knife, the dark flame collides with the cyan energy, and the space at the collision site collapses in a large area.


    The next moment.


    LV Yan flew backwards for more than ten meters, but Lin Chen just stepped on the void and stepped back.


    An unbelievable look appeared on LV Yan''s face. He looked at the long knife in his hand. It was hard to believe that it was true, but the pain in his arm was not fake.


    "What... What''s the matter? How can you break out the strength that can compete with me!" Lu Yan''s face turned pig liver. Looking at Lin Chen, he was puzzled and puzzled. During the first battle of Taichu holy mountain, Lin Chen couldn''t even defeat yuan Daochang. He had to delay time to get into the top ten of Danqing palace. Later, he relied on others


    Together, yuandaochang could not enter the top ten of Danqing palace.


    In other words, Lin Chen''s combat power is only at the same level as yuandaochang.


    The 72 stars in my body are much more powerful than yuandaochang, but they are reduced to the present situation?


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "you really can put gold on your face. As long as you are not blind, you can see that you are not as good as me."


    This sentence is really a little heartbreaking.


    LV Yan''s face was as black as charcoal.


    Lin Chen is right. From the surprised look of the people below, we can see that the current situation is completely different from what they imagined. They think Lin Chen is not as good as LV Yan, but Lin Chen has the upper hand in the first fight.


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Lin Chen cut out dark flame sabres and rushed to LV Yan. He followed the flame Sabre storm and rushed to LV Yan.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid of you?" In LV Yan''s heart, he had already backed out, but he could not bear to run away. With a cold hiss and a long knife, the blue wind blades oneortwo meters high swept towards Lin Chen, and collided with those flaming swords, sending out an array


    The array roared.


    "The roar of the wind!" Seeing that Lin Chen was already in front of him, he did not dodge. He roared and leaned back slightly. The long knife in his hand burst into a blue light. When he cut it out, the world lost its color. The blue light on the knife burst out and turned into a thousand meters of unreal long


    The sword, cut through the void, and cut at Lin Chen.


    At the same time, Lin Chen shot out.


    "Break the sky!"


    The space behind him collapsed, and a huge black hole appeared, which was formed by the condensation of dark flames. A thousand meter long flame spear came from the empty air and collided with the blue light Sabre cleaved by LV Yan.


    After a moment of stalemate, the blue light Sabre was broken and turned into a little light to dissipate.


    The flame spear dimmed a lot, but it did not dissipate, and it still went towards LV Yan.


    LV Yan''s face was ugly again for a few minutes. In a flash, he split tens of thousands of knives. Each knife split a sharp knife gang and collided with the flame spear.


    When the flame spear dissipated, Lin Chen already appeared in front of Lu Yan and chopped down the spear.


    "Get down here!"


    LV Yan''s face suddenly changed. He just came to cross his long knife over his head.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear split on LV Yan''s long knife, and LV Yan instantly fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a huge depression like a meteorite crater, causing a great cry, and many people were blown out by the billowing air waves.


    When the smoke and dust cleared away, LV Yan got up from the bottom of the pit, his hair was disheveled, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Lin Chen in the air in shock.


    He really didn''t understand how Lin Chen''s strength could be so strong!


    I beat him completely!


    Even though the speed in the territory of Taichu is different from that in the outside world, it has only been more than ten years. How can our strength be greatly improved at this time?


    "Is it difficult to do so because it is said that this demon Dragon Mountain eroded the demon dragon treasure that day?"


    Lu Yan had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure.


    That day, the eroding demon dragon seemed to be just a peak of the Taoist realm. Its treasure could never make Lin Chen have such a huge improvement in a short time!


    Lin Chen looked down at LV Yan, whose face was uncertain, and asked, "now who do you think is the waste?"


    LV Yan''s eyes twitched and he didn''t answer. He couldn''t say he was a waste.


    Lin Chen continued: "don''t you want to clean me up? Why don''t you stand still? I''m here. Why don''t you come and try?"


    LV Yan still didn''t answer, and his face turned red.


    The onlookers looked at LV Yan strangely. At this time, they just felt that LV Yan''s face was slapped. They all blushed for each other.


    Although Lu Yan killed jiyunting, which made Lin Chen a little angry, due to the rules of the Taichu holy mountain, he could not really kill Lu Yan, so he had to teach him a lesson and then make a mockery.


    Of course, if Lin Chen is really irritated, he will never show mercy.


    It can only be said that LV Yan''s behavior did not provoke Lin Chen to kill his fellow disciple.


    "Go back and tell Dou Guangyuan not to worry. I will fight with him at the end of the war in Taichu holy mountain. Then I will defeat him in the challenge arena!" Lin Chen said. Lvyanhen stared at Lin Chen, wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "you look up to yourself. Although I don''t know how you have made such great progress in such a short time, there is still a gap between you and senior brother Dou


    You can''t imagine the difference!


    Not to mention the gap in realm, you can''t compare with senior brother Dou in martial arts. What you and I are using is only the ultimate Saint martial arts, but elder martial brother Dou has mastered a inferior star martial arts!


    Of course, senior brother Dou doesn''t need to use the inferior star martial arts to deal with you. Although you are stronger than me just now, it is a joke to compare with elder martial brother Dou. "


    Inferior star martial arts?


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated slightly. Previously, he thought he was just lower than Dou Guangyuan. If his level was not much lower than him, he must be better than Dou Guangyuan by relying on the secret method of "fire melting body" and blood scales. Now he found that he thought Dou Guangyuan too simply.

 Chapter 2659

    Hearing Lu Yan''s words, Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, while the rest of the people on the side were in an uproar.


    "Star martial arts? Is there something wrong with my ears? He said that the so-called senior brother Dou also controlled a star martial arts, but as far as I know, it seems that only our Lord knows a star martial arts in the entire Dali dynasty?" "In my opinion, with their strength, their words should not be nonsense. What kind of forces are the Danqing palace and the array palace, and they even have the ability to master Xingchen martial arts? Even if they are powerful kings at this level


    It''s impossible not to have heard of it before! "


    "Just now, the strong man with a long gun said that he would end the war with Dou Guangyuan in Taichu holy mountain. What force is this Taichu holy mountain?"


    "I guess these must be very ancient and powerful hidden Shizong clan! Unexpectedly, there are such powerful forces hidden in Dali dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of discussion was boiling in the street.


    Lin Chen also felt some pressure in his heart.


    If you want to create a inferior star martial art, you must at least reach the level of the Taoist realm unless you really have the most evil spirits. Dou Guangyuan is just shaping the Taoist realm. Lin Chen doesn''t think his inferior star martial art is his own creation.


    He also noticed that the words used by LV Yangang were "control", not "self creation" or "creation".


    Xingchen martial art is a unique martial art of the creator. Only in the hands of the creator can real power be exerted. However, even if Dou Guangyuan''s inferior Xingchen martial arts are created by others, he will not be able to display the power that really belongs to the inferior Xingchen martial arts level in his hands, but it is definitely much stronger than the top extreme Taoist martial arts


    More.


    That is to say, now he is not only suppressed by Dou Guangyuan in his realm, but also dumped by the other party in his martial arts.


    "Wait, elder martial brother Dou will definitely make you look good!" Lu Yan snorted coldly and left in the direction of coming. Lin Chen didn''t stop him.


    Lin Chen is not a pessimist. He quickly adjusts his mind and looks firm.


    "What about mastering the inferior star martial arts? If the level is the same, his inferior star martial arts may not be able to break my blood scale defense!


    Moreover, it is nearly five years before I leave the Taichu secret land. Even if I can''t defeat Dou Guangyuan now, I may not be able to defeat him in the final war in Taichu holy mountain! "


    This time the Taichu holy mountain internal final battle, no matter what, I will enter the top 10.


    In this way, when you go to the saint Yan sect, you can see the saint of the Yin Yang sect, and you can understand the relationship between her and yemenghuang.


    Even, Lin Chen has great ambition. He wants to win the first place in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain.


    In that case, you can get 10million merit points. You can just go to the treasure pavilion to exchange for the holy weapon Taoist embryo, and upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a holy weapon in the Taoist realm. Your strength will be greatly improved.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to become the first place in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain. Even under the guidance of Dou Guangyuan, Lin Chen is not very likely to enter the top ten.


    But so what.


    He won''t give up as long as there is a chance.


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared beside Xiang Tianxing.


    Xiang Tianxing is looking at him with a kind of admiration. He knows that Lin Chen is very strong. He is a strong figure in shaping the Taoist realm. However, Lin Chen''s performance today is still completely beyond his imagination. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the capital of the Dali Dynasty now. When you see the leader of the Dali Dynasty, you may also know why jiyunting attacked your Xiang family and why your uncle asked you to meet the leader of the Dali Dynasty.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen said to Xiang Tianxing.


    Soon, Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing went in the direction of the national capital and disappeared in people''s sight.


    Some noisy streets erupted after Lin Chen left. Those who didn''t dare to make a rash comment just now could not help but open their mouth. The content of their loud conversation was all about the mysterious strongmen Lin Chen and LV Yan, who emerged out of thin air, and the Qing palace, the array palace and the Taichu holy mountain


    Incomparable curiosity. "It won''t take long for the news to spread here. Jiyunting was killed by a mysterious strong man. As a result, the mysterious strong man was defeated by another mysterious strong man. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!


    ¡±


    "It seems that our demon dragon city is going to use this news to shake the Dali Dynasty again."


    "Jiyunting is dead. I''m afraid even the leader of the country will be disturbed. But did you hear that they still have to go to the country to find the leader? Isn''t that a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Canghe city.


    "You lost to Lin Chen? Ten years ago, he fought in the Danqing palace for the first time and could not even defeat yuandaochang. It has only been ten years. Now you tell me that he is stronger than you?"


    After hearing Lu Yan''s words, Dou Guangyuan almost thought that the other party was playing with himself, because the other party''s words were ridiculous.


    Lu Yan said with a wry smile, "if it hadn''t happened to me, I would never have believed it. But that''s the truth. Not long ago, I played against him in the demon dragon city. I... I lost to him."


    Dou Guangyuan frowned. He knew that LV Yan would never dare to play tricks on him, but how could this be possible? In ten years, the level of combat power has been improved by more than 20 stars?


    "I guess it may be related to the treasure of the eroding demon dragon that day. I met him at the demon dragon mountain. It is said that there was a demon beast, the eroding demon dragon, which was not far away from the plastic road.


    This day, when the demon dragon was alive, he liked to collect all kinds of treasures. After his death, he left a treasure. It is also this treasure that has led countless people in the territory of Taichu secret to go there. " Lu Yan said.


    Dou Guangyuan said: "even if he got the treasure of the eroding demon dragon that day, the eroding demon dragon was not even a perfect Taoist realm that day. How could the treasure it left be enough to make Lin Chen''s strength have such a huge improvement?" Lu Yan said: "indeed, I also thought of this. Moreover, in a short period of ten years, even if there are many treasures left by the celestial eclipse demon dragon, even if it has the holy elixir of the third level realm, how many holy elixirs of the third level realm can he digest in ten years? Strength


    It shouldn''t be promoted so fast. This guy is really a little weird! "


    Dou Guangyuan pondered for a few seconds and said, "well, let''s not worry about this. Where is he now?"


    Seeing that Dou Guangyuan obviously wants to find Lin Chen''s trouble, LV Yan''s eyes brighten. What he wants is this result. Today, he has lost all his face. He must have a bad breath.


    Although he is not Lin Chen''s opponent, he is definitely not Dou Guangyuan''s opponent! He smiled: "I pretended to leave, then went back to find someone to inquire about him. I really let me know where he went. He took an aborigine in Taichu secret territory and said he was going to the capital of Dali Dynasty to find Dali


    Lord of the dynasty! "


    "The capital of the Dali Dynasty..."


    Dou Guangyuan silently recited it once, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Even he dares to say that he will defeat me in the final battle in Taichu holy mountain? Mayfly shakes the tree. It''s ridiculous. Since he met him in Taichu secret territory, I''ll let him know in advance how big the gap between him and me is."


    Soon, Dou Guangyuan and LV Yan left Canghe city and went straight to the capital of the Dali Dynasty. Lin Chen thought that he would not fight with Dou Guangyuan until the end of the battle in Taichu Shenshan. However, not everything would be expected of him.

 Chapter 2660

    The capital of the Dali Dynasty.


    This is a very luxurious and elegant room. Just making carpets with the fur of the Taoist realm monster - cloud swallowing thunder winged tiger is enough to make countless people in the world dumbfounded.


    The middle-aged man with a dignified face and a python robe stood up from his chair with a booming sound after listening to his subordinates'' report. In an instant, the air in the room seemed to have weighed countless times.


    Poop!


    The old man in front of him knelt on the ground in panic and said in a trembling voice: "Lord, before long, what happened in the demon dragon city will spread throughout the Dali Dynasty. What the villain said is absolutely not false."


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He did not suspect that his subordinates had deceived him, but what the old man said just now was beyond his expectation.


    I didn''t expect such a change to happen to a thing that was 100% sure.


    Jiyunting not only didn''t kill the star, but he was killed himself! "I have never heard of the names of Danqing palace, arrayed instrument palace and Taichu holy mountain. Although there were many yinshizong sects in the Dali Dynasty, none of them had a number of well-rounded monks... What are these two people


    Where did it come from? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were suspicious. He immediately thought of something. His body suddenly shook. Could it be that these two people were not from the abyss continent, but from outside?


    The vast majority of people on the Tianyuan continent do not know that if they fly to the Jiuchong sky, there will be mysterious extraterrestrial strongmen who will prevent people on the Tianyuan continent from going to the extraterrestrial world.


    Middle aged people know this.


    Could it be that the two people who suddenly appeared were from the outside world?


    The more middle-aged people think about it, the more they think about it.


    The strong on the Tianyuan continent have always been extremely curious about the outer world. Unfortunately, even if they work together, they will also be suppressed when they reach the Ninth Heaven. Therefore, they know nothing about the outer world at all. In their view, since the world outside that day has such a powerful existence, it must be a world with more magnificent and more opportunities than the abyss. They are longing for it, but it is a pity that they can''t get any help at all


    Information about the outer world.


    "If those two people are from the outer world, then they are a breakthrough. They can get information about the outer world from their mouth, and perhaps go to the outer world with their help!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he said to the old man, "since that man is going to bring Xiang Tianxing to the capital of the country, we will wait for him to come from touluo. We will give him orders. As soon as we find the trace of him and Xiang Tianxing, we will immediately report to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man replied respectfully that Xiang Tianxing and the people who came to the capital with him had been regarded as dead.


    That man can kill jiyunting. Naturally, he is a strong man in the world. But compared with the second figure of the Dali Dynasty, he still has a difference between heaven and earth.


    No matter how strong that person is, he is just a Taoist realm.


    But the person in front of him is a person who really stands at the peak of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The streets are bustling with high-rise buildings on both sides, and the people are well dressed. The capital of Dali Dynasty is countless times more prosperous than Wuyuan city and demon Dragon City, or it is not at the same level at all.


    "Something serious has happened! I just got the news that general Ji Yunting of the state of Zhu was killed by a mysterious strongman in the demon dragon city!" "I just got the news, but the news I got was not a mysterious strong man, but two people. The two people worked together to kill jiyunting. I don''t know where they came from. They were so powerful at that time


    But no one in the audience recognized them! "


    "Fart. One of them killed jiyunting with a knife. As a result, the man who killed jiyunting was defeated by another mysterious strong man."


    "At this moment, I''m afraid even the Lord will be disturbed. I don''t know whether the Lord has come out of the pain of losing his son not long ago. Will he personally kill the guy who killed jiyunting?"


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the demon dragon city has begun to spread here. Many people on the street are talking about it.


    They never imagined that one of the mysterious strongmen in their mouth was walking on this street.


    Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing hurried towards the palace.


    From the conversation of people nearby, Lin Chen suddenly thought of a problem.


    That is, jiyunting was a great general of the great Li Dynasty after all, and his death had a great relationship with him. After seeing the leader of the great Li Dynasty later, the other party would kill himself to avenge jiyunting?


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up. He thought maybe it was really possible.


    However, on second thought, since xiangyunlong asked Xiang Tianxing to come to the king of Dali before he died, he must think that the king of Dali would choose Xiang Tianxing''s side between Xiang Tianxing and Ji Yunting.


    Otherwise, Xiang Tianxing would never be allowed to come to the king of Dali.


    In any case, xiangyunlong is absolutely impossible to harm Xiang Tianxing.


    Lin Chen was relieved at this thought.


    As far as he knows, Xiahou Zun, the king of Dali, was a cultivator in the Taoist realm. Even though he was confident, he would not think that he had the ability to fight against the strong in the Taoist realm.


    Soon, the magnificent Dali Imperial Palace, covering an area of millions of square meters, appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing.


    "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here? It''s an important area of the imperial palace. No admittance!" Seeing Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing coming, a man like a soldier commander shouted coldly.


    The rest of the soldiers also looked at Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing. Suddenly, the air was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth. A terrible smell came out of him. The soldier commander and the soldiers all turned pale.


    "Build a strong Taoist realm!"


    As soon as the soldier commander''s face was silent, the man made himself feel a sense of fear in the Ninth level of the holy land, which was naturally a higher level than himself.


    "I have something important to see the king Dali. Would you please report it to me or take me to see him directly?"


    At this time, Lin Chen began to say.


    In this situation, if he was not strong enough, even if he knelt down and begged, he would never see the king Dali.


    But if you have enough strength, everything will be easy.


    The existence of a Taoist priest said that he had important things to see himself. As long as the king Dali was not too busy, he usually met him.


    The soldier commander, looking at Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing, suddenly showed a playful smile at the bottom of his eyes and said respectfully:


    "Please wait here, sir. I will report to the Lord right away." With that, he turned around and walked quickly into the palace. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing.

 Chapter 2661

    Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing were in front of the gate of the imperial palace. After less than a quarter of an hour, the soldier commander came back. With him, there was a middle-aged man in Python robes with a dignified face who looked like he was in his 40s.


    The middle-aged man walked in front, and the soldier commander walked behind him respectfully.


    "Look, it''s Lord Yun. Who are those two people? Lord Yun came out to meet them in person?"


    On the street in front of the palace, there were some passers-by. When they saw the middle-aged man in Python robe, they stopped to talk and looked at Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing with curiosity.


    Cloud king?


    Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing were puzzled when they heard people''s comments.


    The soldier commander went to report to the king Dali. How did it turn out that King Yun came out?


    Lin Chen has heard about the cloud king.


    He was the second figure of the Dali Dynasty. He was only under Xiahou Zun, the leader of the Dali Dynasty. He was xiahouyun, the younger brother of Xiahou Zun. His strength was the same as that of Xiahou Zun, and he was also a Taoist priest.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, thinking that Xiahou Zun asked the cloud king to take them in. However, when the cold and dignified eyes of the cloud King fell on his face, he felt something wrong.


    He turned to look at the soldier commander. The soldier commander looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    In a moment, Xiahou Yun and the commander of the soldiers came to Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, you killed jiyunting and dared to come here. Although I don''t know why you want to see the Lord, it''s definitely a conspiracy."


    Xiahouyun''s tone was indifferent. After looking at Xiang Tianxing, he stared at Lin Chen and said, "in a word, since you have come, you don''t have to go. Killing people pays for their lives. What''s more, you killed the great general of the state of Zhu in the Dali dynasty!"


    An uproar broke out from the people standing nearby. Surprised, shocked and curious eyes fell on Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing. They were the people who killed jiyunting in the demon dragon city?


    King Ganqing is not here to meet them, but to deal with them!


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly. The cloud king was a bad comer.


    Xiang Tianxing was startled and hurriedly said: "Lord Yun, jiyunting deserved his death. For no reason, he destroyed the Xiang family and then tried to kill me. Brother long was forced to kill him!


    We really can''t be blamed for this. We want to see the Lord. There is absolutely no conspiracy. Please believe us. "


    "Why should I believe you?" The cloud King seemed to hear the big joke, and his face mocked. The fool wanted to believe them. They thought they didn''t know what was going on?


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "if my guess is right, it''s your own idea to avenge Ji Yunting and attack us. It''s not the idea of the Lord Dali at all, is it?"


    He looked at the soldier commander and shouted coldly, "I asked you to tell the Lord, but you ran to find King Yun. Who is your dog? I don''t know. If the Lord Dali knew about this, how would he deal with you?"


    The soldier commander''s face changed, but then he looked as usual. Anyway, with King Yun here, these two guys can''t see the Lord at all. What do you have to worry about? "When I went to find the Lord, I happened to see Lord Yun, so I told him what happened here. Then I knew that you two were the murderers who killed general Ji. Naturally, you can''t see the Lord." The soldier commander hissed


    Avenue.


    "Then you are really awesome. With a few words, you can make the cloud King know that I am the one who killed Ji Yunting."


    Lin Chen said sarcastically, "you are a fool. Don''t take Bi as a fool! If I guessed right, it was the king of cloud who knew we would come here. Let you tell him when you see us, right? You are a dog of the king of cloud!"


    The passers-by on the street looked at the soldier commander with strange eyes. He was the man of the cloud king who guarded the gate of the imperial palace. If the Lord knew about this, he would never be able to leave.


    "Full of nonsense, I don''t care about you!" The commander of the soldier looked ugly, gave a cold Snort and stopped talking.


    The cloud king was like an old fox with a clear mind. From beginning to end, no matter what Lin Chen said, his face did not change.


    "There is no need to disturb the Lord of the country. You will be punished if you kill jiyunting!"


    The cloud King''s tone was indifferent. When he spoke, he rushed to Lin Chen. Before he arrived, a hot and heavy breath had already patted Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing. Xiang Tianxing was directly patted out by the breath.


    "Big sun burning palm!"


    The cloud King''s right palm pushed out, and the crimson flame poured out of his palm, condensed into a flame ball with a diameter of half a meter, and pushed it toward Lin Chen''s chest. The space touched by the ball melted like ice and snow, which looked very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, I was so lucky to see the king of cloud kill him today. Although this man can kill jiyunting, he can kill him with one move in front of the strong in the Taoist realm!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    Hearing this, no one doubted. After all, King Yun, as a strong man in the Taoist realm, was the second person in the whole Dali Dynasty. He was not comparable to Ji Yunting. It was easy to catch a guy who came out of thin air.


    Lin Chen felt the oppression from the cloud king, and his face was extremely dignified. At this time, the sense of crisis in his heart was countless times stronger than when he fought with jiyunting.


    It seems that a battle with the cloud king is unavoidable, and this is the first time that he has fought with a monk in the same Taoist realm.


    There is a lot of pressure in his heart.


    However, the existence of the integrated Tao realm is not 100% stronger than that of the plastic Tao realm.


    For example, the strength gap between the early stages of the hodao territory can be unimaginable.


    At the initial stage of the Taoist realm, 99 stars were condensed when the Taoist realm was full. It is very possible that you can easily kill the initial stage of the Taoist realm, which was broken when only 50 stars were condensed when the Taoist realm was full.


    At the early stage of the Tao realm, those who have 50 or 60 stars in their bodies will break through. When they encounter the great perfection of the Tao realm with 80 or 90 stars in their bodies, they will not know who wins or loses until they have really fought.


    "Fire King seal!"


    Lin Chen pushed it out with a palm, and the dark flame condensed into a palm print. It rose in the wind and flew towards the cloud king.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s body was flushed with red air, which turned into a dark shadow. The dark shadow roared, and blood red scales appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface.


    Boom!


    The dark flame palm print collided with the cloud King''s palm, and the billowing heat wave was raging in all directions. After a moment of stalemate, the flame palm print was annihilated with a bang. The cloud King''s remaining potential is not only like a falling star, but also extremely fast. His momentum is fierce, and his palm beats Lin Chen hard.

 Chapter 2662

    Bang!


    The speed of the cloud king was faster than that of Lin Chen. In an instant, a palm fell on Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen was so beaten that he rowed towards the rear that his feet ploughed out two 20-30 cm deep gullies on the ground. After rowing a distance of more than ten meters, he stopped.


    His face flushed and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    There was a commotion among the surrounding people, and their faces were shocked. The reason for the shock was not that Lin Chen was injured, but that Lin Chen was slapped by the cloud king, and was only slightly injured!


    When they wanted to come, even if Lin Chen was making the Taoist realm perfect, he would have to be seriously injured even if he had been slapped by the cloud king.


    But this is not the case.


    "I took my palm with all my strength!"


    The cloud King''s pupils contracted. He guessed that Lin Chen came from the outer world and might have an unknown means, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He didn''t leave any hands, but he didn''t expect that his full strength was carried down by the other party.


    "In order to make the Taoist realm perfect, this boy can judge from his just palm that there are absolutely more than 70 stars in his body, and his defense is far beyond his attack power, which should be related to his scales!"


    The cloud King''s eyes fell on the bloody scales on Lin Chen''s body surface. The boy''s defense is so strong. Is it because of the scales?


    His eyes turned greedy, and he decided that Lin Chen came from the outer world, and this bloody scale might be a treasure or a special secret method. In short, he was very interested.


    "Boy, you''re stronger than I thought, but your ending still won''t change."


    Although Lin Chen''s overall strength was somewhat unexpected to the cloud king, he still had an absolute advantage in the fight just now. It was only a matter of time before he won.


    The cloud King rushed to Lin Chen again, and a deep red flame burst out of his body. His breath was more violent than before.


    Lin Chen frowned. Through the fight just now, he knew that even if he used all the secret methods, he would not be the opponent of cloud king.


    The next second, a joking smile appeared at the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth. The soul energy in his body rushed to his throat. As he roared, the terrible sound surged from his mouth in all directions.


    "Fool, do you think you can defeat me with this soul skill?" The cloud king is aware of the fluctuation of soul energy and doesn''t think so.


    But then his face changed.


    Lin Chen''s words spread almost all over the country with the help of sound waves while he showed his "roaring waves".


    "Come and see, the king of cloud, xiahouyun, and Ji Yunting have revolted. I want to report this to the Lord. Now xiahouyun is going to kill people! The king of cloud has revolted. Come and see!"


    Xiahouyun''s face was instantly dark, and his eyes were flustered. However, he would react the next second. The other party deliberately said this to disturb xiahouzun, the leader of the imperial palace.


    Xiahouzun in the Imperial Palace heard that King Yun was going to rebel. Even if he didn''t believe it, he would certainly come out to find out.


    At this time, the billowing sound had already poured into the palace.


    Countless people were attracted. More and more onlookers whispered and looked at xiahouyun with a trace of doubt. Xiang Tianxing, who got up from the ground not far away, worshiped Lin Chen even more. Lin Chen shouted at this time. On the one hand, it could startle Xiahou Zun. On the other hand, if xiahouyun continued to attack Lin Chen, it would be more realistic to kill people and kill people


    ¡£


    "Well, you cunning boy!"


    Xiahouyun was furious, but he still rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen underestimated xiahouyun''s determination to kill Xiang Tianxing and catch him. These two things are extremely important to him. Even if they will lead to a lot of gossip, he must do it.


    "Divine Gang flame sky opening palm!"


    Xiahouyun shouted loudly. He was as fast as a ghost and WAN as a fire dragon. In an instant, he was in front of Lin Chen, and his palms covered Lin Chen.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a shout resounded through the heaven and earth. A figure, not far from the sky of the Imperial Palace, flew here rapidly.


    Hearing this sound, xiahouyun changed his face and his body shape was also a meal. Lin Chen used this moment to sweep his body back, disappeared in front of xiahouyun and came to Xiang Tianxing.


    "Just now, you were here shouting that King Yun rebelled? What the hell is going on?"


    The visitor was a man in his forties and fifties. He was tall with white hair on his temples. He was wearing a dragon robe. His face was like a knife. He was very powerful, but his face was morbid pale.


    He glanced at xiahouyun, then frowned and asked Lin Chen.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing this person, people on the street are kneeling on the ground. The soldier commander, with a group of his subordinates, also knelt to the ground with some panic in his eyes, but his face was calm. He secretly said that this boy could never fight the king of cloud, and that he was the king of cloud, so it was impossible


    have you got anything to do.


    "My Lord, this man killed general Ji Yunting of the state of Zhu. That''s why I shot him. In order to protect his life, he talked nonsense. He didn''t pay any attention to his nonsense!"


    Xiahouyun looked at xiahouzun and said.


    Xiahouzun looked at Lin Chen in vain. Jiyunting, as an important official of the Dali Dynasty, would not be able to let him go if he was killed by this man.


    Lin Chen also knew who the man was. He said, "to be exact, jiyunting didn''t die in my hands, but in LV Yan''s hands."


    "Don''t quibble! Even if you didn''t kill it yourself, it has a lot to do with you. Anyway, you can''t escape today!" Xiahouyun shouted coldly.


    "Idiot, when did I say I was going to run away? If I were to run away, I wouldn''t be here."


    Lin Chen said angrily, then looked at Xia Hou Zun and said, "the reason why I came here is to bring someone to see you."


    "Bring a man to me? Who?" Xiahouzun looked puzzled and curious.


    Xiahouyun''s face changed and his eyes were cold, but he remained silent after all.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiang Tianxing behind him and winked at him.


    Lin Chen was also very curious about the relationship between Xiang Tianxing and Xiahou Zun. Why did Xiang Yunlong ask him to meet Xiahou Zun?


    What''s more, if xiahouzun still wants to pursue jiyunting after a while, I''m afraid I can''t leave here today in the face of the existence of the two Taoist worlds.


    Xiang Tianxing came out from behind Lin Chen. Xiahouzun''s eyes fell on Xiang Tianxing. When they looked at each other, xiahouzun was stunned first, and then his face showed surprise.

 Chapter 2663

    "Who are you?" Xiahouzun suddenly asked.


    "Xiang Caiyi is my mother. Lord, do you know my mother?" Xiang Tianxing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the high king of Dali would know his mother.


    Xiahouzun''s face became very complicated and he continued to ask, "who is your father?"


    Xiang Tianxing looked gloomy, shook his head and said, "I have no father."


    Hearing this, not only Xiahou Zun was puzzled, but Lin Chen was also puzzled. How could a person have no father?


    Seeing that they were puzzled, Xiang Tianxing added: "I haven''t seen my father since I was a child. When I was a child, I also asked my mother and my uncle about my father. They all said that my father was no longer in this world."


    "Well... Anyway, she finally had another love affair, so it''s OK."


    Xiahouzun''s face was complicated. He sighed and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Xiang Tianxing was so excited that he broke jiyunting into his Xiang family and killed his uncle and others. Now the Xiang family is left alone.


    "My Lord, the reason why elder brother long fought with jiyunting was that jiyunting wanted to kill me. Moreover, jiyunting did not die in the hands of elder brother long. Can you not hold him accountable?"


    Speaking later, Xiang Tianxing pleaded.


    Lin Chen was wondering why xiangyunlong wanted Xiang Tianxing to come to xiahouzun. It was because xiahouzun knew Xiang Tianxing''s mother, so he thought that xiahouzun would help take care of Xiang Tianxing?


    "Xiang Yunlong was killed by jiyunting?" Xiahouzun''s face changed: "what about your mother? She... She also died at the hands of jiyunting?" Xiang Tianxing shook his head and said, "since I can remember, my mother''s health has been very poor and she has been depressed. She died when I was five years old. I still remember that my uncle told me that my mother had a heart disease and could not be cured at all


    ¡£¡±


    "Dead. Sick?" Xiahouzun suddenly smiled miserably. It seems that she still hasn''t come out of the things that happened in those years. She did her own harm.


    wait! If she hadn''t come out of the past, why would she find a man again and give birth to a child? This is not reasonable at all!


    Xiahouzun suddenly looked at Xiang Tianxing: "what''s your name and how old are you?"


    "Xiang Tianxing, 24 years old."


    "Xiang Tianxing, do you follow her surname? 24... 24!"


    Xiahou Zun seemed to think of something. He suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Tianxing, reached out and grasped his wrist. A burning breath poured into Xiang Tianxing''s meridians. The next moment, he let go of Xiang Tianxing''s wrist and said in a trembling voice: "I understand! I understand everything! Why, why didn''t she tell me that she gave birth to a son for me? Did she hate me so much? Yes. I ruined her life


    Of course she hates me... "


    Xiang Tianxing was stunned.


    Lin Chen was also shocked.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. What do you mean, this man is the son of the Lord xiahouzun?


    You know, the more powerful a monk is, the harder it will be to have children. Xiahou Zun has only one son, and that son died not long ago.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as one died, another came out.


    They really don''t understand why Xiang Tianxing''s mother gave birth to a son for Xiahou Zun. Why didn''t she tell him?


    You know, this is the son of the king Dali. If an ordinary woman gave birth to a son for Xiahou Zun, she would be very happy to be known all over the world, and she can easily get everything she wants!


    Her son may even become the next king of Dali!


    "Son, I know. You must be very confused now. You don''t understand what''s going on. Come with me to the palace, and I''ll tell you in detail -"


    Xiahouzun paused, looked at the curious people, and suddenly sighed: "well, just say it here. That was my mistake. If I dare to do it, I will be brave. What if I say I know the world."


    With xiahouzun''s narration, an old story was revealed before people''s eyes.


    Twenty four years ago, xiahouzun passed Wuyuan city and saw Xiang Caiyi on the street.


    Xiang Caiyi is very beautiful. However, as the leader of the Dali Dynasty, Xiahou Zun has naturally seen countless beauties. The key is the spotless temperament of Xiang Caiyi, which made him fall in love at first sight.


    It was easy for him to find out the identity of Xiang Caiyi. He was also very bossy and direct. He asked his men to go to Xiang''s house and tell Xiang Yunlong, the head of Xiang''s house, that he had a crush on Xiang Caiyi and wanted to accept Xiang Caiyi as his concubine.


    He didn''t know that there was a fiance in the colorful clothes at that time.


    In terms of status and strength, the fiance in the colorful dress was not even qualified to give him shoes.


    That man is just an ordinary family from Wuyuan city. Compared with xiahouzun, his talent is mediocre, which is a compliment to him.


    But the man was a childhood sweetheart in colorful clothes, and the two had an excellent relationship.


    Xiangyunlong was overjoyed when he learned that the leader of the Dali dynasty took a fancy to his sister. You know, the Xiang family is just a small family of the Dali Dynasty. If you can hold xiahouzun''s thigh, it will really soar to the sky!


    At that time, even Mr. Yu will be polite to him.


    As for the engagement and affection between Xiang Caiyi and her fiance, what is it for the development of the family?


    On the night when Xiahou Zun went to Xiang''s house, Xiang Yunlong directly sent Xiang''s colorful clothes to his bed.


    Xiangcaiyi finally chose to disappoint her feelings when her brother kept pleading, even kneeling down to beg her.


    After all, what his brother said seems to be very reasonable.


    "I know you are wronged. You don''t want to betray Shaohan. I also know that I''m going too far. But my brother still wants to beg you to sacrifice for the sake of the family. Over the years, our Xiang family has lost so many people, but it''s just an ordinary family in Wuyuan city. Now, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is in front of us, and no one needs to die


    But it can get the honor and status that countless people can''t get for their deaths!


    If you become the concubine of the Lord, who will dare to bully the Xiang family in the future? The children of our Xiang family will also be better trained! "


    "What''s more, that''s the leader of the Dali dynasty! If we dare to say ''no'', then all he needs is one word to destroy the Xiang family and kill everyone! Do you want to see all the Xiang family die?"


    That night, Xiang Caiyi became xiahouzun''s woman.


    Xiahouzun never thought that Xiang Caiyi would not really like him. He was the leader of the Dali Dynasty and the existence of the Hetao realm. Standing at the peak of the Tianyuan continent, countless women dreamed of climbing onto his bed.


    How can a woman dislike herself?


    Xiang Caiyi knew that he had a crush on her. He should be ecstatic.


    As a result, the next day, Shaohan, the fiance of Xiang Caiyi, broke into Xiang''s house, scolded xiahouzun for bullying others, and asked Xiang Caiyi why he failed to live up to himself and why he was so snobbish. Xiang Caiyi burst into tears.


    Xiahouzun realized what was going on.


    He knew in his heart that the current situation was indeed caused by himself, but he was also extremely angry. Wasn''t he cheated?


    What''s more, what is this guy in front of you!


    He is the leader of the Dali Dynasty. He dares to abuse himself!


    There is also a colorful dress. Is it difficult to be blind? What is not better than this guy in front of her? She has never forgotten this man?


    Compared with herself, she actually likes such a waste!


    At that moment, xiahouzun, filled with anger and jealousy that he was unwilling to admit, shot Shaohan dead with only one palm.


    Seeing Xiang Caiyi wailing with Shaohan''s body in his arms, he finally fainted. He was so angry that he brushed his sleeves and left.


    When he calmed down, he sent people to Xiang''s home. He learned that Xiang Caiyi had been depressed since Shaohan''s death. He wept and guarded in front of Shaohan''s tomb. "He''s right. Maybe I''m really bullying people. If I didn''t come to Wuyuan City, I wouldn''t have these things. It turns out that there are such women in the world. The Lord of Dali is not as good as a child of a small family in her heart.


    ¡±


    Xia Hou Zun sighed and left Wuyuan city. He never saw any of the Xiang family again. Today, he learned that Xiang Caiyi had given birth to a son for him.


    "Now, do you understand why your mother told you that your father is no longer in the world? Because she hates me and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with me anymore." Xiahouzun said with a sad smile.


    Xiang Tianxing''s face was complicated. Unexpectedly, there was such a period of history between xiahouzun and his Xiang family.


    Lin Chen finally understood what was going on. He thought that Xiang Yunlong felt very guilty later. Maybe he swore with Xiang Caiyi that he would not tell xiahouzun about Xiang Tianxing.


    However, when the Xiang family was destroyed and Xiang Tianxing was worried about his life, any oath could only be invalidated.


    Xiahouyun, whose face changed in bursts, knew that xiahouzun would not deal with Lin Chen because of jiyunting.


    After all, jiyunting wants to kill his son!


    He suddenly smiled and said, "congratulations on the reunion of the Lord and his son. This is really a great event!" Then, his face suddenly turned cold and stared at Lin Chen: "but this man must not be let go, because he is not only the murderer who killed jiyunting, but also from the outside world!"

 Chapter 2664

    The leader of the Dali Dynasty was his own father.


    I was actually the product of a bad relationship. It can almost be said that my father ruined my mother''s life and even made my mother die of depression.


    Xiang Tianxing was totally ignorant. It was hard to accept the absurd reality. He didn''t know how to face Xiahou Zun.


    Avenge your mother?


    But let''s not say that he doesn''t have the ability to revenge at all. Although xiahouzun made a mistake in this matter, it''s not all his fault.


    If xiangyunlong hadn''t concealed the fact that Xiang Caiyi was engaged to marry in order to hold this thigh, how could it be today if Xiang Caiyi hadn''t been willing?


    Ten thousand steps back, the man in front of him is his father. How can he give his father a hand!


    But when he met Xiahou Zun, he could not adjust his mind for a while, and he did not know whether it was happiness or sadness.


    Xiang Tianxing was awakened by xiahouyun''s words. Although he didn''t know what xiahouyun meant by tianwai world, the other party obviously didn''t want to let brother long go!


    He really didn''t like the uncle he just met.


    "My Lord, if it weren''t for brother long, I would have died at the hands of jiyunting. He is my great benefactor. Please don''t punish him!" Xiang Tianxing said hurriedly.


    Lin Chen suddenly thought that xiahouyun had guessed that he was from the outside world.


    Xiahou Zun stared at Lin Chen. After hearing Xiang Tianxing''s words, he hesitated and asked Xiahou Yun, "you said he came from the outside world, but what evidence is there?" Xia Hou said: "his realm is to make the Taoist realm perfect, and there are absolutely more than 70 stars in your body! Even if you had reached 70 stars in your body, it would be difficult to continue to condense, so you can only choose to break through to the Taoist realm


    ¡£


    If he did not come from the outer world, how could he condense so many stars in the Tao realm. Moreover, if he did not come from the outer world, how could he remain unknown with his strength? "


    Xiahouzun shook his head and said, "it''s just your guess. It''s not much evidence."


    "But -"


    Xiahouyun wanted to say more, but was interrupted by xiahouzun with a wave: "enough, this matter is over."


    By this time, xiahouyun had also understood that xiahouzun did not doubt that Lin Chen came from the outer world. He was protecting Lin Chen, and the reason why he protected Lin Chen was naturally because Xiang Tianxing was his son.


    In fact, it is true. Xiahouzun noticed that Xiang Tianxing still called himself Lord of the country just now, which showed that he still didn''t accept himself in his heart. At this time, if he shot his benefactor again, I''m afraid that his son will never be able to do it again


    I can accept my own.


    "Don''t worry about jiyunting. I will find out why he took action against your Xiang family. I will give you an account of this."


    Xiahouzun looked at Xiang Tianxing and said softly.


    Xiang Tianxing saw that xiahouzun not only didn''t give Lin Chen a hand, but also promised that he would give himself an explanation. He also had a good impression of xiahouzun in his heart.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xiahouzun was not in a hurry to ask Xiang Tianxing to change his mind and let Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing enter the palace with him. Lin Chen did not move, but pointed to the soldier commander beside him, looked at xiahouzun, and said: "Lord, I came to you with Xiang Tianxing, and asked this man to tell you, but this man didn''t go to you, instead, he went to xiahouyun


    ¡£ I am curious. Are you his master, or is cloud king his master? "


    As soon as he said this, the cloud king turned pale, while the soldier commander turned pale.


    "My Lord, when I just went to tell you, I just met King Yun, so I told him what they wanted to see you. King Yun said they were the people who killed general Ji..." the soldier commander hurried.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s just another story. Just by your verbal description, the cloud king can confirm that I was the one who killed jiyunting? You lied to the ghost!"


    Many onlookers nodded. They also felt that the words of the soldier commander were not believable. It was more likely that King Yun had already told him that if a strong man in the territory of plastic road came to the LORD with another person, he would immediately inform him.


    Xiahouzun took a deep look at the unsightly xiahouyun and did not ask. Suddenly, he clapped his palm. The soldier commander flew out of thin air. When he landed on the ground, he was dead, his eyes were wide open, and he died in peace.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Xiahou Zun led Xiang Tianxing to the imperial palace. Lin Chen looked at the dead soldier commander and xiahouyun, who looked very ugly. Suddenly, he found that the relationship between xiahouzun and xiahouyun seemed more complicated than he thought. Xiahouzun''s killing of the soldier commander seemed to be a warning


    Xiahouyun what.


    After xiahouzun, Xiang Tianxing and Lin Chen disappeared in the palace, xiahouyun''s eyes flashed cold. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, which was completely beyond his control.


    Xiang Tianxing and xiahouzun have met!


    I didn''t do what I wanted. I caught the guy who was probably an alien!


    He was so cruel that he thought to himself, ''hum! What if I met you? Is it possible that you can compete with me for the next leader of Dali dynasty? Soon after you die, the Dali Dynasty will be mine! And the guy just now, as long as he leaves the palace, he will never


    If he can''t escape from the palm of my hand, he can''t hide in the Imperial Palace all his life! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After half a day, two figures appeared in the street in front of the palace gate.


    Dou Guangyuan and LV Yan.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy got mixed up with the leader of the Dali Dynasty. In this way, wouldn''t he have a chance to clean him up?"


    LV Yan looked a little unhappy. He had learned from passers-by what had happened here not long ago.


    Although Dou Guangyuan''s strength is strong, there is no doubt that there is still a huge gap between him and xiahouzun, the leader of the Dali Dynasty who is said to have reached the middle stage of hetaojing.


    Lin Chen and xiahouzun were together, so they had no chance to fight. "This guy''s luck is good. I didn''t expect to let him escape. However, he can avoid the first day of junior high school. We''ll find a place to live nearby. He can''t stay here for more than four years


    In the palace, there will always be a time for him to leave! "


    Dou Guangyuan looks cold and doesn''t intend to let Lin Chen off. He wants Lin Chen to understand that he is the man who really deserves Lin Mo''er, and Lin Mo''er is the most correct choice only when he is with a man of his own level.

 Chapter 2665

    Xiahouzun, Lin Chen and Xiang Tianxing arrived at the palace hall.


    Xiahouzun looked at Lin Chen, who was about to stop talking, and said, "do you have anything to say?" Linchen said: "I suspect that jiyunting''s attack on the Xiang family may have something to do with the cloud king. He specially asked people to notify him as soon as they saw us. It seems that he doesn''t want us to see you. I have a feeling that he may have known Xiang Tianxing long ago


    And you, and I don''t want you to know each other. "


    "No. if he knew that Tianxing was his nephew, it would be impossible for him to let people fight against Tianxing. You think too much." Xiahouzun shook his head and said in a very positive tone.


    His younger brother is indeed a bit dishonest and has great ambitions, but he will not attack people who are related by blood.


    Lin Chen saw that xiahouzun was so determined that he had understood that it was meaningless to go on, so he stopped talking.


    In his heart, he didn''t think much of xiahouzun''s words. Although he met xiahouyun only today, he felt that xiahouyun was a ruthless person and might not be able to murder his blood relatives.


    However, he didn''t understand why xiahouyun asked jiyunting to kill Xiang Tianxing?


    Xiang Tianxing could not threaten him at all.


    Lin Chen promised Xiang Tianxing that he would send him to meet xiahouzun. Now it has been done. His father and son are reunited, and his stay here is a bit of a hindrance. Lin Chen told Xiang Tianxing that he plans to leave the capital of the Dali Dynasty.


    He has to go to other places to seek opportunities, and does not intend to stay here.


    "Brother long, don''t hurry. Will you stay here for a few more days?" When Xiang Tianxing heard that Lin Chen was leaving, his tone was not giving up, and he was also a little uneasy.


    Compared with xiahouzun who just met, Lin Chen even made him feel more friendly. Staying with Lin Chen also made him feel more at ease.


    Xiahouzun saw that Xiang Tianxing was somewhat dependent on Lin Chen, so he made a statement to stay.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds, nodded and promised to stay in the palace for a few more days, but a few days later, he was about to leave.


    Xiang Tianxing was so happy that xiahouzun called a bodyguard and asked him to arrange a room for Lin Chen and take Lin Chen to rest.


    Before leaving with the bodyguard, Lin Chen looked at Xiahou Zun''s pale face and said, "Lord, there seems to be something wrong with your body. I am a doctor and an alchemist. Do you need me to take a look at it for you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I know my physical condition. The main reason is that there is something wrong with my cultivation. Moreover, the alchemist in the Imperial Palace has found a solution for me. I will recover soon."


    Xiahouzun shook his head and refused Lin Chen''s kindness.


    On the one hand, he thought that his body would be better after a while. On the other hand, he also thought that even if Lin Chen was a doctor and an alchemist, he could never compare with the doctors and alchemists in the imperial palace.


    In particular, the alchemist in the Imperial Palace was famous throughout the Dali Dynasty, which was by no means comparable to Lin Chen.


    He judged that Lin Chen was not old, but his strength had reached the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm. Therefore, in his opinion, even if Lin Chen was also a Dan master, he could not be very powerful. After all, a person''s energy is limited.


    At this time, he was eager to talk to his son, who had just met him, and was too lazy to waste time with Lin Chen.


    Linchen hears the speech and leaves with the bodyguard. After taking Lin Chen to the room arranged for him, the bodyguard left. Lin Chen sat in the room and thought about what had happened before. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought that jiyunting might have a mastermind behind him, and that mastermind might be


    Cloud king.


    But why did the cloud King kill Xiang Tianxing?


    For the throne of King Dali?


    incorrect!


    Xiahouzun is a cultivator in the Taoist realm. He is not old at all. He must have a very long life. He is likely to live longer than King Yun.


    With the presence of Xiahou, even without Xiang Tianxing, the throne of the king Dali would not fall on him.


    When Lin Chen was deep in thought, a faint cry for help from a woman suddenly came into his ears.


    "My Lord, please let me go. Please don''t do this! No! Don''t do this..."


    ...... In a very luxurious room, a fat white middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was pressing a beautiful palace maid on the table. The palace maid struggled and begged, but this made the middle-aged man more excited and tore the palace


    The clothes on a woman should be stripped off.


    "My Lord! Please let me go. Don''t do this!" The maid in waiting begged, and her eyes were full of tears.


    With a tear, the middle-aged man tore open the maid''s coat, looked at the underwear that was similar to her belly pocket, licked the corners of her mouth, and said excitedly:


    "Why? Is it difficult? You will be wronged if you go to bed with me in my capacity? You should know what will happen if you offend me. Even if I kill you alive now, no one will dare to trouble me!"


    Hearing this, the maid in waiting showed a look of despair on her face.


    In the whole Imperial Palace, few people dared to take care of this person''s affairs. Even without mentioning his status, it would be as simple as crushing an ant to kill himself as the saint Dan master of the other party''s second-class Taoist realm.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate was suddenly kicked open and directly smashed.


    Lin Chen came in from outside the gate and frowned at the white fat middle-aged man. He really didn''t expect that there was such a dirty and dirty thing in the palace, and he was caught by him.


    The white fat middle-aged man was startled. Then, without any panic, he looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "where did you come from? Who let you in? Get out! Get out of here! Don''t let me kill you!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll leave her right away."


    The white fat middle-aged man laughed angrily. The guy in front of him didn''t seem to know who he was. He dared to talk to himself like this.


    But yes, if you know who you are, you will never dare to kick your door.


    The middle-aged man left the palace maid. It was not that he was afraid of Lin Chen, but that he planned to teach Lin Chen a good lesson.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the palace maid, after trimming her clothes, suddenly looked at Lin Chen with disgust on her face and scolded: "Lord Kou asked you to go away. Didn''t you hear that?"


    She was so angry that she finally found a chance to seduce Lord Kou. In the end, such a heroic fool broke her good deed!


    She can''t wait for Lin Chen to die!


    "You -" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The palace maid put her hands on her hips and said contemptuously, "what are you? Do you think I would like to see you if you play such a heroic trick to save the beauty? Don''t look in the mirror. You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for Lord Kou! There''s nothing self-knowledge!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He soon understood what was going on. I dare say this is not a bully but a pair of adulterers and adulterers. The woman was just acting. She could not tell how happy she was.


    "I heard your cry for help, so I came here. Since you wanted to help me, I didn''t care much about it."


    Lin Chen hated it and didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. He turned around and left.


    "At first glance, he is a country bumpkin who has never seen a woman. He can''t even understand a woman''s words in the opposite direction!"


    The maid in waiting had a mean smile on her face. In her opinion, Lin Chen had ruined her good deeds. All the mistakes were naturally on Lin Chen.


    This guy came to save himself. He just had the idea of saving beauty with a hero, and then he didn''t look at what he was. He was a senior female officer in the imperial palace. How could he look up to him.


    She has always felt very sick about this kind of toad who wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t know how many kilograms she has.


    "Go? Just now I asked you to leave. Now it''s too late to leave!"


    The white fat middle-aged man flashed and stood in front of Lin Chen, staring at him coldly. Because of this man''s sudden appearance, his original interest was lost. What a thing without eyes!

 Chapter 2666

    Bai Pang, a middle-aged man named kouzhengqing, is not only a strong person in shaping the Taoist realm, but also a second-class Taoist saint.


    In the Tianyuan continent, the status of an Alchemist is higher than that of the outside world. After all, the inheritance of an alchemist in the Tianyuan continent cannot be compared with the outside world. It is more difficult to become an excellent alchemist than the outside world.


    In the history of the Tianyuan continent, the highest level Alchemist is the saint alchemist of the three levels of Taoism.


    Although kouzhengqing was only the saint alchemist of the second-class Taoist realm, he was already well-known in the whole Tianyuan continent. He was also the imperial alchemist of XiaHouYuan, the leader of the Dali Dynasty. His status could be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In his eyes, the guy who suddenly appeared was a little ant. When his fingers crushed him, the other party was crushed to pieces.


    Kouzhengqing slapped Lin Chen''s head with his palm. Before his palm touched Lin Chen''s head, a hot air wave had blown Lin Chen''s hair wild.


    A sneer appeared on the maid''s face. He knew that the toad in front of him was dead! However, Lin Chen struck a fist and collided with Kou Zhengqing''s palm. In an instant, a terrible energy rushed from the place where their fists and palms collided to the four directions, accompanied by a burst of noise. The houses where they were and several houses around them


    , all collapsed.


    The ground vibrates violently, like an earthquake!


    An astonishing wave of air rushed up into the sky and washed away the clouds in the sky.


    Kouzhengqing''s face changed at the moment when Lin Chen''s fist collided with his palm. The bones in his right hand made a clicking sound. The whole man flew backwards for tens of meters and smashed a hundred meter high rockery.


    "This -"


    The palace maid covered her mouth with her hands, and her pupils contracted. She looked at Lin Chen in shock. After reacting, she hurried to Kou Zhengqing.


    The huge noise here attracted many people running towards it.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? Who is making trouble here?"


    "It''s a great courage for someone to dare to fight here in the imperial palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    When these people saw that kouzhengqing was being held up by a palace maid, they were all dumbfounded.


    Naturally, they all know the great man in front of the Lord.


    Even if kouzhengqing didn''t mention his identity as a saint Dan master in the second grade Taoist realm, he was also a cultivator in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm. How could he be beaten so miserably?


    Their eyes all looked at Lin Chen, because Kou Zhengqing was staring at Lin Chen in shock and anger.


    Kouzhengqing''s right hand bone was broken, but the pain was completely suppressed by the shock and anger in his heart.


    He did not expect that this guy suddenly appeared, but it was still a hard stubble.


    "What if your cultivation level is stronger than mine? I want to see if you can block my soul skills!"


    Kouzhengqing gnashed his teeth and looked at Lin Chen. After he used the soul skill, his combat power was enough to compare with the peak of shaping the Taoist realm. He didn''t believe it and would be inferior to him.


    The majestic soul power came out of his mind. Just when he was about to use his soul skills, a middle-aged man flew from afar and shouted coldly, "what happened?"


    "Commander!"


    "Commander!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the middle-aged man, they saluted and said hello. Kouzhengqing''s face brightened when he saw this man. This man is pangwei, the commander of the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army. His strength has reached the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm, and his relationship with the other party is excellent. Now that the other party comes, he doesn''t have to deal with Lin Chen himself


    ¡£


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen hit him so badly just now. He had some doubts. Lin Chen''s strength was not only a little higher than him. Even if he used soul skills, he was not 100% sure that he could beat Lin Chen.


    But if Pang Wei wanted to deal with this man, he would have full confidence.


    "Pang Wei, you came just in time. The boy broke into my room and attacked me. Help me clean him up! I can''t spare him!" Kouzhengqing points to Lin Chen and tells pangwei.


    "Commander, this guy broke into other people''s rooms and beat Lord Kou like this. It''s not a good thing. You must not let him go!"


    Said the maid in waiting who helped Kou Zhengqing.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength shocked her, what if her strength was stronger? Lord Kou was a second-class Taoist Saint Dan master, and he was also the emperor''s imperial Saint Dan master. The opponent was not qualified to compare with Lord Kou at all.


    When Lin Chen heard the palace maid''s words, he became angry. Unexpectedly, he was kind enough to save her. In the end, he was bitten.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Who are you?" Pang Wei frowned at Lin Chen and asked. He is not a fool. Although he has a good relationship with kouzhengqing, since he can defeat kouzhengqing, he is definitely not a nobody. Even if he wants to fight, he must first find out the identity of the other party


    that ''s ok.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "dragon Fang. If you know what happened at the gate of the imperial palace not long ago, you should know who I am."


    "It''s you!" Pang Wei''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he already knew who Lin Chen was.


    "Pang Wei, why are you dragging your feet? Help me teach this boy a lesson! You don''t care what his identity is. Is it difficult? His identity can be compared with mine? Don''t worry. I''ll carry what happens!"


    Kou Zhengqing said impatiently.


    Pangwei looked at kouzhengqing and was about to speak. Suddenly, xiahouzun''s voice came from a distance.


    "What happened? Who was doing it here just now?"


    Xiahouzun and Xiang Tianxing came from a distance and were obviously disturbed by the news here.


    Xiahouzun looked at the collapsed houses, and his face sank. When he saw Lin Chen, Kou Zhengqing and Pang Wei here, he was a little confused.


    "Brother long, what happened? Are you ok?" Xiang Tianxing ran to Lin Chen and asked with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Seeing this scene, xiahouzun''s heart moved. It seems that this dragon tooth has a greater weight in his son''s heart than he imagined. Kouzhengqing was overjoyed when he saw Xiahou Zun coming. He was Xiahou Zun''s imperial alchemist. In this case, he naturally stood on his side. As long as the leader of the Dali Dynasty stood on his side, no matter what it was in front of him


    Boss, today is definitely over.


    The palace maid beside him, thinking the same as him, rushed to answer Xiahou Zun:


    "My Lord, the maid and Lord Kou are staying in the room, but this man broke in for no reason and intended to do wrong to Lord Kou. You see, he broke Lord Kou''s hands. You must be the master for Lord Kou!" She sneered in her heart and glanced at Lin Chen. This time, you toad is dead.

 Chapter 2667

    "For him?" Without fear, Lin Chen said lightly, "I''ve seen a lot today. Not long ago, he pressed you on the table, and you shouted for help, so I guess you broke into the room. Now you''re making a mistake, and I broke into the room for no reason


    Go, with the intention of cheating on him. I''ve seen a lot of shameless women, but to tell the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen women so shameless as you. "


    The people present were basically human spirits. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they guessed what was going on.


    There must be a reason for everything. They don''t believe that Lin Chen will break into Kou Zhengqing''s room for no reason.


    And there are so many palace maids who want to find a chance to hold their thighs and fly to the branches to become a Phoenix. At most, this palace maiden is just more shameless and shameless.


    "You''re talking nonsense! Do you think anyone will believe your nonsense?"


    That palace maid doesn''t think so. Even if everyone knows what''s going on, will the Lord still be on this person''s side?


    Kouzhengqing looked at Lin Chen coldly as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xiahouzun''s words were unexpected to kouzhengqing and the palace maid.


    "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding. You two don''t know each other. Let''s call it a day."


    Xiahouzun has some gentle ways. Kouzhengqing looked at xiahouzun in disbelief. You know, xiahouzun was still waiting for his refined pill to recuperate his body. In this case, instead of standing on his side, he persuaded him not to conflict with this person any more


    ¡£


    Although kouzhengqing was not content with it, his reaction was very quick when he got to this point. In a moment, he realized that the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him had a very high weight in Xiahou Zun''s heart and was no lower than him!


    He was mistaken about this.


    It is not Lin Chen who has weight in the heart of Xiahou Zun, but Xiang Tianxing who has weight in the heart of Xiahou Zun. The onlookers nearby all looked at each other and were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the state did not favor kouzhengqing at all, or even the young man in front of him. After all, kouzhengqing''s right hand was


    He was interrupted!


    As a result, when Xiahou Zun spoke, it only became a misunderstanding. The proud smile on the maid''s face froze. She almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. Finally, waves of remorse poured out in her heart. She had offended a man who was not only powerful, but also looked like she was not under Kou Zhengqing


    £¡


    "Since it was a misunderstanding, forget it." Kou Zhengqing''s face changed for a while, and finally said with a smile, as if he had completely forgotten his unhappiness just now.


    He took out a single red spirit jade bottle from the space ring.


    Xiahouzun''s eyes lit up and he said, "the ''long life pill for burning marrow'' you said has been successfully refined?"


    Since the death of his son xiahouyang, xiahouzun''s body has suddenly deteriorated. He guessed that this is because, on the one hand, his son''s death made him sad, and, on the other hand, under great grief, his cultivation went wrong.


    Seeing that his health was getting worse and worse, xiahouzun, who was in the middle of the Taoist realm, was not as powerful as he was in the early days of the Taoist realm. Xiahouzun was helpless and powerless. Fortunately, kouzhengqing told him that there was a second-class Taoist realm holy pill called "Yansui Wanshou pill", which not only had the effect of auxiliary cultivation, but also could cure his physical problems. As long as he took the "Yansui Wanshou pill" several times, his body would heal


    ¡£


    Xiahouzun was naturally overjoyed at the speech and immediately asked people to search for the materials for refining "Yansui Wanshou pill". Unexpectedly, it was not long before kouzhengqing seemed to have refined the first "Yansui Wanshou pill".


    "Yes, this is the ''long life pill for burning marrow'' that can cure your body, Lord."


    Xiahouzun smiled and poured out a dark red pill with two different colors of blue and green on the surface.


    As soon as the pill fell into his palm, a stream of pure energy, accompanied by refreshing aroma, constantly emanated from the pill. The people looked at the pills in his hands with salivation in their eyes. The pills were a luxury for the practitioners. For the vast majority of the practitioners, let alone taking them, even if they could see them, it would be useless


    It''s often rare. In their hearts, they envied kouzhengqing. The number of Saint elixirs in the second-class Taoist realm on the Tianyuan mainland probably did not exceed two palms, and kouzhengqing was one of them. He could be regarded as a guest of honor wherever he went, even xiahouzun


    I''m very polite when talking with him.


    When xiahouzun was so excited that he stretched out his hand to take over the "Yansui Wanshou pill", a discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "This pill is poisonous. You can''t take it."


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. What he said just now was what he said.


    Bathed in the eyes of the crowd, Lin Chen''s face was very calm. His eyes fell on the "Yansui Wanshou pill". He had already understood what the matter was with xiahouzun''s body and what the poison was in the pill.


    He wondered why kouzhengqing had poisoned xiahouzun. What good would it do him?


    He is the imperial alchemist of Xiahou Zun. According to the truth, if he wants to maintain his current status, he can''t leave Xiahou Zun. Kouzhengqing''s eyes narrowed, and then he seemed to have been greatly insulted. His face was completely gloomy, staring at Lin Chen and said: "I know that you still have resentment against me because of what happened just now, but you wronged me to poison the Lord. This


    Is that too much? What''s more, what''s my motive to poison the Lord? Do you think I''m crazy? Will you poison the Lord


    Lin Chen frowns. He doesn''t know why kouzhengqing poisoned xiahouzun. Naturally, he can''t answer.


    Seeing this, the people showed a sudden look on their faces. They looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. This means of wronging people is also too stupid and stupid.


    "Dragon Fang, don''t talk nonsense! Kouzhengqing has been refining pills for me for thousands of years. If he wanted to poison me, he would have poisoned me long ago. Why wait until today? Besides, what''s his reason for poisoning me? You''re going too far!"


    Xiahouzun looked at Lin Chen coldly and thought Lin Chen was messing around.


    At that moment, the maid in waiting beside Kou Zhengqing sneered at Lin Chen: "you said that the pill was poisonous, wouldn''t I die if I ate it? If I ate it now, it would prove that the pill was non-toxic. At that time, would you like to kneel down and apologize to Lord Kou?"

 Chapter 2668

    Everyone turned their eyes when they heard the maid''s words. You, a little maid, also wanted to take the holy pill of the second grade Taoist realm. It was very beautiful!


    Moreover, the palace maid is also ignorant. Even if the holy elixir of the second grade Taoist realm is non-toxic, the amazing energy contained in the elixir is enough to burst your body and kill you on the spot.


    They turned to kouzhengqing and saw that kouzhengqing''s face was indifferent. There was no panic when they heard the words of the palace maid. Obviously, they were not afraid of someone taking the pill. They decided that the pill was absolutely non-toxic. Seeing what they saw, Kou Zhengqing smiled and said, "why don''t you do what she said? However, she can''t digest this'' Yansui Wanshou pill ''at all, so I''ll take it myself. If I''m OK after taking it, you must pay the equivalent of this pill


    And other valuable things, as well as kneeling down to apologize to me! "


    Hearing this, the people had no doubt about kouzhengqing.


    If the pill was not non-toxic, how could he be willing to take it?


    "Brother long, don''t bet with him!" Xiang Tianxing said anxiously. Lin Chen stared at Kou Zhengqing and suddenly smiled: "you are also a cultivator in the middle of the Taoist realm. A small amount of ''thousand sun eclipse herb'' toxin is certainly not a problem for you. But if the toxin of ''thousand sun eclipse herb'' accumulates to a certain extent


    Du, don''t say it''s you. Even those who are in the same Taoist realm will die! "


    "Thousand eclipse heart grass? What thousand eclipse heart grass?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    However, kouzhengqing, who had been indifferent all the time, finally changed his face when he heard the words "the thousand sun eclipses the heart grass".


    Xiahouzun took Kou Zhengqing''s face into his eyes, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what is a thousand days'' eclipse of the heart grass?"


    "Wait here for me. I''ll be back soon. Then you''ll know what a thousand eclipses is."


    Lin Chen just said a few words, then he left and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a while, he came back with some unknown grass in the shape of a long sword, which was dark. The grass looked very unusual with a light dark glow and a black fog on the surface.


    "This is the ''thousand eclipse heart grass''." Lin Chen said to xiahouzun and the crowd: "the ''thousand eclipse heart herb'' is a material for refining the holy elixir of the second-class Taoist realm. It contains a special toxin. If the toxin accumulates in the human body to a certain extent, let alone ordinary people, it will connect with the Taoist realm


    All the monks will die!


    When using the "thousand sun eclipse heart herb" to refine pills, it needs to be treated with special methods to remove the toxins. However, the "Yansui Wanshou pill" contains the "thousand sun eclipse heart herb" without removing the toxins. I''m sure that other pills he made before also contain the toxin of "thousand sun eclipse heart herb". The reason why your body has problems is that you have been taking his refined pills. When the toxin of "thousand sun eclipse heart herb" accumulates in your body


    When you are tired to a certain extent, you will start to explode, and your body will have problems.


    It is impossible for him to cure your body with this'' Yansui Wanshou pill ''. If you take a few more'' Yansui Wanshou pills'', the toxins in your body will exceed the critical point, and then you will die! "


    The reason why Lin Chen knows so much about the "thousand solar eclipse herb" is that there is "thousand solar eclipse herb" among the few materials left in the medicine garden on the fourth floor of the Shenyu tower.


    He just disappeared in front of the crowd. He found a place where no one was and took the "thousand eclipse heart grass" out of the fourth floor of the God prison tower.


    Xiahouzun''s face changed. Was it difficult? The reason why his body had problems was not because of the pain of losing his son, nor because of the problem of cultivation. The problem actually appeared in the pill made by kouzhengqing? "Nonsense! Nonsense! What evidence do you have to prove that the pill I made contains the poison of ''thousand day eclipse heart herb''? That''s just your own speculation! You are slandering me. If you don''t give me an account today, it will be


    This matter is never over! "


    When kouzhengqing saw xiahouzun''s eyes changed, he suddenly shouted hysterically at Lin Chen, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that this'' Yansui Wanshou pill ''contains the toxin you said?" Pang Wei suddenly said. "This'' thousand eclipse heart herb ''has a very unique fragrance. I can detect the same flavor on this'' Yansui Wanshou pill''. And this flavor just represents that there is a ''thousand eclipse heart herb'' toxin in the pill. If the ''thousand eclipse heart herb'' passes through a special


    If the toxin is eliminated, the taste will disappear. " Lin Chen said. The people carefully sniffed the smell in the air, and sure enough, they found that the "thousand eclipse heart herb" in Lin Chen''s hand gave off a special fragrance. However, although the "Yansui Wanshou pill" also had a strange fragrance, it was completely different from the fragrance of the "thousand eclipse heart herb"


    Different, they simply can not detect, which has a "thousand eclipse heart grass" flavor. Xiahouzun frowned and said this. Lin Chen said faintly: "it''s not surprising that you are not an alchemist. You are not sensitive enough to the taste of the alchemy materials. However, the taste of various alchemy materials in the ''Yansui Wanshou pill'' has been integrated. You can


    However, I can''t distinguish the taste of "thousand eclipse heart grass." Kouzhengqing burst out laughing, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "in the final analysis, this is what your family said! You don''t have any evidence at all! You said that there was a smell of" thousand sun eclipsing heart herb "in the" Yansui Wanshou pill ", but only you can detect it. This


    Do you think people will believe that? "


    In fact, he could also detect the taste of "thousand sun eclipse heart grass" in the "Yansui Wanshou pill", but he would not say it.


    Everyone nodded. They really didn''t smell that the pill had the taste of "thousand solar eclipse heart grass". Maybe it was just this man talking nonsense.


    Lin Chen''s face remained unchanged and said, "if you decompose this pill, the various materials in it will be separated. Then you can naturally smell the taste of ''thousand sun eclipse heart grass''." The so-called decomposition of the pill is actually equivalent to destroying the pill. Compared with directly burning the pill, the difference is that a skilled alchemist can identify the quality of the alchemy material by the residue after the pill is decomposed


    Category.


    Of course, as for the refining proportion of alchemy materials and the temperature control during alchemy, it is impossible to see from the residue. When kouzhengqing heard this, he was not alarmed. Instead, he sneered: "if you decompose this pill, it will be destroyed. However, today, in order to prove my innocence, I will decompose this pill to show you! You will soon understand,


    This guy, saving the essence is nonsense! " He laughed in his heart. By his own means, he did some tricks when he decomposed the pills. After a while, you fools, how can you smell the smell of "thousand eclipse heart grass"!

 Chapter 2669

    "Don''t move there and think carefully. Give me the pill and I''ll decompose it myself." Lin Chen reaches out his hand to Kou Zhengqing.


    Kouzhengqing was stunned, and the others were also stunned. Even if other people were not alchemists, they knew that only the second level Taoist realm holy pill masters could successfully decompose the second level Taoist realm holy pill.


    This man even said that he broke it down by himself, that is to say, he was a saint Dan master of the second grade Taoist realm?


    How could this be possible!


    It should be noted that the second level Taoist realm alchemists, who is not famous in the Tianyuan continent and is sought after by countless people, have never heard of this person among the second level Taoist realm alchemists in the Tianyuan continent.


    "You fool, it seems that you don''t know how to decompose the second level Taoist Holy pill. Only the second level Taoist Holy pill can do it? You want to decompose the second level Taoist Holy pill? That''s funny!" The maid in waiting beside kouzhengqing said sarcastically that since she had offended the man in front of her, she would offend him to the end. She also took this opportunity to hold kouzhengqing''s thigh tightly. With kouzhengqing''s protection, she didn''t have to be afraid of this man''s revenge


    Yes.


    "Shut up!" Xiahouzun suddenly said coldly.


    The maid in waiting was startled and shut up.


    Xiahouzun took a deep look at Lin Chen and immediately said to Kou Zhengqing in a deep voice: "give him the pill!"


    Kouzhengqing throws the pill to Lin Chen, with a cold smile on his lips. He doesn''t believe it. The other party may be a second-class Taoist saint.


    On the Tianyuan continent, he knew even the second grade Saint Dan master of the Dawei Dynasty, and there was absolutely no such person in front of him.


    Wait a minute, the other party failed to decompose, completely destroyed the pill, and there was a fart smell.


    At that time, it was the time for me to make troubles.


    Lin Chen''s palm was facing up, and the "Yansui Wanshou pill" automatically flew to the top of his palm. His palm burst out a dark flame and wrapped the pill.


    It is always easier to destroy than to refine. After Lin Chen broke through the second grade of the soul Taoist realm, he has not yet refined the second grade Taoist realm holy pill, but it will not be difficult to decompose a second grade Taoist realm holy pill.


    A moment later, the dark flame returned to Lin Chen''s palm like a tide. The two thunderbolts on the surface of "Yansui Wanshou pill" disappeared, and there were many small cracks on the surface of the pill. There was still a smell volatilizing from the pill, but it was completely different from that just now, and it was just a kind of taste


    At the same time, a variety of flavors are mixed together.


    This time, it was easy for people to detect the smell of "thousand sun eclipse heart grass" from it. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed.


    One after another looked at kouzhengqing strangely.


    At the same time, they were shocked that the young man in front of them could decompose the holy elixir of the second level Taoist realm, that is to say, he was really a master of the holy elixir of the second level Taoist realm!


    Lin Chen looked at Kou Zhengqing, whose smile became very reluctant, and said, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    This time, xiahouzun not only turned gloomy, but also stared at kouzhengqing with a cold light in his eyes.


    Kouzhengqing swallowed his saliva and shouted in his heart, "how could this happen? How could this person be a second-class Taoist Saint Dan? How could this be!"! If he is a second-class Taoist saint, how can I never hear his name before?


    But kouzhengqing was no longer willing to believe it, and the facts were already in front of him. He knew that he was almost finished this time, but he was not willing to accept his fate. He gritted his teeth and said: "OK! Even if there is a thousand sun eclipse herb in the ''Yansui Wanshou pill'', who can prove that the ''thousand sun eclipse herb'' really has the toxin you said¡®


    The "thousand eclipse heart herb" is not poisonous at all. You were just talking nonsense! "


    "It''s not easy to know whether there is poison in the ''thousand eclipse heart herb''. At this time, you still have to sophisticate. Then I''ll let you die convinced!"


    When Lin Chen finished, his cold eyes fell on the maid beside Kou Zhengqing.


    The palace maid saw that Lin Chen had actually broken down the "Yansui Wanshou pill", which was like being struck by lightning. Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, she was shocked, and her face looked frightened.


    Before she could speak, Lin Chen said, "you just said that you should take the pill to prove that it is non-toxic. In that case, I will help you now. You can take the pill and these ''thousand eclipse heart herbs''


    Suddenly, the palace maid turned white and shook her head desperately, "I -"


    Xiahouzun gave a look to the bodyguard beside the maid. The bodyguard immediately understood. He pressed the maid''s shoulder with one hand, pinched her chin with the other hand, opened her mouth, and said to Lin Chen, "Sir, feed her."


    "Hmmm - hmmm!"


    The palace maid struggled desperately, but the guard''s hand was like a mountain, which pressed her to death and could not be broken away.


    At this moment, how she hoped that time could flow backwards.


    If she did it again, she would never dare to bite Lin Chen back, nor would she dare to turn around and kill Lin Chen. Unfortunately, there is no ifs in this world. Lin Chen put the pill in her hand that was no longer effective but still toxic, and several "thousand solar eclipse heart herbs" into the maid''s mouth. Then he stroked her throat, and the maid swallowed the pill and "thousand solar eclipse heart herbs" uncontrollably


    Swallowed.


    cracking. The palace maid''s breath became listless, and her body became paralyzed. It was like her strength had been evacuated. Her face became whiter and whiter. It seemed that the blood in her body had been drained. After a while, her pupils diffused, her vitality was cut off, and her body fell to the ground


    ¡£


    "The ''thousand eclipse of the sun'' is really poisonous!"


    Seeing this scene, the people had understood everything and were in an uproar.


    Xiahouzun''s face is as black as charcoal!


    Obviously, what Longya said is true. The "thousand eclipse heart grass" really contains toxins. When the toxins accumulate to a certain extent, they can cause death.


    The palace maid is weak, so she doesn''t need much poison to kill her.


    As a cultivator in the middle period of the Taoist realm, he can naturally bear more toxins. However, according to dragon Fang, when the toxin of "thousand sun eclipse heart grass" accumulates to a certain extent, even he will die.


    The symptoms of the palace maid when she was poisoned were the same as those of him. At this time, he felt a little weak, pale and depressed.


    "Well, now what else do you have to say?"


    Lin Chen looks at kouzhengqing. At this time, kouzhengqing''s face has long lost its color. Although he tries to calm himself, his eyes are still very scared¡® damn! Damn it! If it hadn''t been for that bitch shouting, he wouldn''t have brought this guy here, and that wouldn''t have happened. Also, if I took out the "Yansui Wanshou pill" in his face, he would not see it, Dan


    The medicine is poisonous! " Kouzhengqing felt remorseful, but it was too late.

 Chapter 2670

    Kouzhengqing had nothing to say. He turned and ran towards the rear, trying to escape. A figure not far from him stopped in front of him and hit him on the head.


    Kouzhengqing''s left side of his head was dented and tilted to one side. Before he died, he stared at the man who killed him. He really didn''t expect that he would finally die in the hands of this man.


    Linchen is not surprised to see that kouzhengqing is going to run away. He had expected that kouzhengqing would run away, but it is absolutely impossible for the other party to run away in front of him and xiahouzun.


    It can be seen that kouzhengqing was killed, and his face changed.


    "Why did you kill him?" Lin Chen was annoyed and shouted to Pang Wei standing next to Kou Zhengqing''s body.


    Pang Wei looked indifferent and said: "he dared to poison the Lord and tried to escape. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Xiang Tianxing looked at Lin Chen suspiciously: "brother long, do you doubt that there is another mastermind behind this matter?"


    "That''s right. I really can''t figure out why he poisoned the Lord. The only explanation is that he was bribed by others."


    Lin Chen stares at pangwei coldly: "I am going to ask who is the mastermind behind him, and you will kill him!"


    Pang Wei''s face sank: "what do you mean by this? Do you suspect that I am the mastermind behind him and that I am in a hurry to kill people?"


    "I don''t doubt that you are the mastermind behind him, but I do suspect that you have something to do with this. Otherwise, why are you in such a hurry to kill him?" Lin Chen is very straightforward. "You fart! I was angry that he, as the imperial alchemist of the Lord, poisoned the Lord. I saw that he wanted to escape. I didn''t think so much in my anger, so I killed him. I admit that I was a little rash, and I really should stay


    Ask if there is a mastermind behind it. But do you believe I''m being rude to you when you insult me so much? " Pang Wei seemed to have been greatly insulted.


    Lin Chen tit for tat: "why don''t you try it?" "That''s enough! Pang Wei has been with me for more than 20000 years. I believe he can''t be detrimental to me. Take away Kou Zhengqing''s body and the rest of you. Tianxing and Longya will stay.


    ¡±


    Xia Hou Zun frowned when he saw Pang Wei kill kouzhengqing. However, after hearing his explanation, he believed that Pang Wei might have something to do with it.


    Pang Wei gave Lin Chen a cold look and turned to leave. While the others left, they whispered. In their words, they did not believe that Pang Wei might have something to do with this matter.


    When the others left, only Lin Chen, xiahouzun and Xiang Tianxing were left in the courtyard.


    Xiahouzun looked at Lin Chen and said, "do you suspect that kouzhengqing has a mastermind behind him? Are you already suspicious of the cloud king?" Lin Chen didn''t hide it either, and said: "that''s right. In fact, although I suspected that he was the mastermind behind jiyunzheng, I didn''t understand why he wanted to kill Tianxing. After all, Tianxing''s strength could not threaten him at all, but if


    The mastermind behind kouzhengqing is also the cloud king, so everything can be explained. If you die, the position of King Dali as the leader of the kingdom will naturally fall on his head. But if you still have a son in this world, although you can''t threaten him, if you are known by the world, it will eventually cause some damage to him


    Trouble, then - "


    Xiang Tianxing''s face turned cold when he heard this. He killed the mastermind of his Xiang family. He is really the cloud king. If so, he must avenge himself!


    "Well, you don''t have to say. Anyway, I believe that the cloud king is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. I''m his own brother. How could he want to kill me?"


    Xiahouzun interrupted Lin Chen''s words and his eyes flickered. Obviously, he said that the cloud king could not want to kill him, but his heart may not be so firm. Lin Chen had already said what he should have said, so he changed the subject and said: "I can cure your body. If you don''t treat it, although you say you don''t continue to take ''thousand eclipse heart grass'', your body won''t continue to deteriorate, but you want to recover,


    But it''s also very difficult "


    "Can you cure me?" Xiahouzun''s face was pleasantly surprised. After what had just happened, he dared not underestimate Lin Chen.


    "Brother long, can you really cure my father? Please help him!"


    Xiang Tianxing was also pleasantly surprised. Excited, he directly called Xiahou Zun his father this time. It seems that he has accepted Xiahou Zun after his father and son talked.


    Xiahou Zun noticed that he was too happy to call himself.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Lin Chen smiled at Xiang Tianxing: "there is a second-class Taoist realm holy pill named ''qitonglinglong pill'', which can just remove the ''thousand eclipse heart herb'' toxin from the human body. As long as you collect the alchemy materials for this pill for me, I can refine ''Qi'' now


    Qiao Linglong pill ''. When your father recovers, I should leave. "


    Xiang Tianxing is naturally very happy to hear that Lin Chen can cure his father. Hearing that Lin Chen will leave at that time, he is inevitably sad¡® No wonder Tianxing respects him so much. It seems that he promised Tianxing to stay here for a few more days, probably because he was afraid that someone would be harmful to Tianxing. And when I recover, as long as I am here, no one can move the stars


    Then he can leave with peace of mind. "


    Xiahouzun said in his heart that the Dragon tooth valued love and righteousness, and was indeed worthy of Tianxing''s love as his brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lord Yun''s residence.


    Xiahouyun sat down in a chair with a gloomy face. A middle-aged man stood respectfully in front of him. This middle-aged man was pangwei, the commander of the imperial palace.


    "Unexpectedly, all my plans were destroyed by such a guy out of thin air. This boy is a disaster!"


    Xiahouyun had a cold flash in his eyes. However, the man was still a second-class Taoist realm Saint Dan master, which makes it all the more clear that he must come from the outside world.


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Pangwei inquired.


    Xiahouyun said lightly, "it has reached this point. Maybe my brother is also suspicious of me. In that case, it''s better to take the initiative rather than wait for death!"


    Pang Wei''s face was a little uneasy: "although Xiahou Zun had a large amount of ''thousand eclipse of the sun'' toxin in his body, which led to his strength greatly reduced, he could only rely on adults. I''m afraid..."


    Pang Wei couldn''t get involved in the battle at the level of Taoism.


    To deal with xiahouzun, you can only rely on xiahouyun himself.


    Even if xiahouzun had a physical problem, xiahouyun alone was still not xiahouzun''s opponent.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m going to do it, I''m sure of it." Xiahouyun''s wisdom bead was in his grasp. He said faintly, "I''ve found a helper."


    "I don''t know who the Lord asked for help?" Pang Wei was curious about what help xiahouyun had found, which made him so confident.


    Xia Hou said, "the dark swordsman Liu Changsheng!"


    Pang Wei was stunned, and then showed great joy. No wonder xiahouyun couldn''t help himself. Unexpectedly, he could ask Liu Changsheng for help. If Liu Changsheng did it, it would be a sure thing.


    "Ha ha! I''m here to congratulate you in advance on becoming the leader of Dali! I don''t know. When will we start? According to the villain, since Liu Changsheng helps us, it should be done sooner rather than later." "Do it tonight!"

 Chapter 2671

    There are more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials for refining "qikelinglong pill" which are very precious, but none of them are too rare. It is not difficult to collect all the materials for refining pills in the identity of Xiahou Zun. Many of these materials are treasured in the Treasury of the Dali Dynasty


    ¡£


    That night, xiahouzun gathered two materials for refining the "seven tricks exquisite pill" and sent them to Lin Chen.


    At night, xiahouzun and Xiang Tianxing were outside the alchemy room originally owned by kouzhengqing. Naturally, the people in the alchemy room were not kouzhengqing, but Lin Chen.


    In the alchemy room.


    The dark sky demon tripod is suspended in mid air and rotates slowly.


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, and a dark flame gushed from his fingertips, like a fire snake, and swept into the heaven demon cauldron. Lin Chen realized that he was more sensitive to the temperature of the flame in the pill cauldron than before. At the same time, the patterns on the Tianmo cauldron glowed faintly. The air in the alchemy room revolved around the Tianmo cauldron, which made the Dragon burning


    The temperature, without any overflow, is all concentrated in the Tianmo tripod.


    "This day''s magic cauldron is indeed something extraordinary, worth 8.5 million merit points. With the help of this day''s magic cauldron, my success rate of alchemy should be improved."


    At this time, the materials for refining the "seven tricks and exquisite pills" were suspended beside Lin Chen. With Lin Chen''s heart moving, the red "blood dragon ghost rattan" first flew into the heaven demon tripod.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The hard and bloody skin of "blood dragon ghost rattan" began to melt slowly.


    Lin Chen was so absorbed that he did not dare to be distracted. He controlled the temperature of the flame accurately and began to extract the medicinal essence from the material.


    Although he happened to have seen the key points of refining the "seven tricks and exquisite pill" in the "ten thousand ways pill solution", this was his first attempt to refine the second-class Daojing holy pill. If he was not careful, he would make mistakes.


    I don''t know how long later, the medicinal essence of more than 20 kinds of materials was extracted, and the impurities were burned to ashes and removed from the Tianmo tripod.


    Then, more than 20 kinds of medicinal essence began to merge slowly.


    At this point, Lin Chen was a little relieved.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    However, in the next second, there was a bang in the Tianmo tripod. The essence of more than 20 kinds of medicinal properties that were being fused turned into a dark irregular round object, emitting a faint burning smell.


    "Failed..."


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. Although he had been very careful, he failed to refine the second grade Taoist realm holy pill for the first time.


    He was not so discouraged and depressed. Any excellent alchemist needs to have a good quality, that is, he should be able to keep his head calm when refining pills.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail. The important thing is to find out why you failed.


    "Blood dragon ghost rattan, thousand face holy flower, magic cloud fire pine root, blood Yang Zhi..." Lin Chen whispered the names of more than 20 materials, pondering over what went wrong in the fusion process just now. While thinking about it, he divided some of his mind to read the "ten thousand ways pill solution" in his mind. According to


    The characteristics of more than 20 kinds of materials, in-depth thinking about the problem.


    Xiahouzun has only collected two materials for refining "qitonglinglong pill". If it fails again, xiahouzun will have to wait a while to collect several more materials. After all, there is no corresponding material in the national treasury.


    After a while, Lin Chen showed a happy face.


    "I see. When the two medicinal essence of Qianmian holy flower and biluolinggen were fused, the fusion temperature was wrong..."


    Although the temperature difference is only a tiny bit, as long as there is a mistake, it is enough to lead to the failure of alchemy.


    Outside the alchemy room.


    "Father, don''t worry. Elder brother long will be able to refine pills successfully."


    Xiang Tianxing, no, it should be called Xiahou Tianxing now. When Xiahou Tianxing saw that Xiahou Zun''s face was a little heavy, he gave a voice to comfort him.


    Xiahouzun smiled at him and nodded, but his heart did not let go.


    Naturally, he has no doubt that Lin Chen is a second-class Taoist saint, but you should know that the second-class Taoist Saint may not be able to succeed in refining the second-class Taoist saint, and often has a high failure rate.


    He has only collected two materials. It is hard to say whether he can successfully refine a "seven tricks exquisite pill".


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the night sky, which was originally a bright moon with few stars, suddenly covered with dark clouds, in which lightning surged, illuminating the whole imperial palace.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is the situation? Is it going to rain?"


    "No! It''s not rain. It''s like the thunder of Daojing Saint Dan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of surprise came from all over the palace. Many people ran out of the house and looked at the thundering dark clouds in the sky.


    "Yes!" Seeing the dark cloud, xiahouzun finally smiled. He knew that Linchen had succeeded in refining pills.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and Lin Chen came out of the alchemy room.


    "Brother long, did you succeed?" Xiahou Tianxing said excitedly.


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled. His figure disappeared from the original place and appeared in the air. He looked up at the dark clouds surging with lightning in the sky. Although he looked up, his eyes were disapproving.


    "Father, can brother long get through this Dan robbery smoothly? Do you want to help him?" Xiahou heavenly star path.


    Xia Hou Zun laughed: "you say that, but you look down on brother long. The pill robbery of the saint pill in the second-class Taoist realm is terrible, but his strength, this pill robbery is nothing to him."


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    His words fell, and a bucket of thunder fell from the sky, aiming at the dark blue "seven tricks exquisite pill" in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen held the "seven tricks exquisite pill" in his right hand and clenched his fist in his left hand. The dark flame surged on his fist. He punched it out, and the flame roared out. It turned into a long river of flame, straight into the sky, and collided with those thunders. Seeing the annihilation of the sky thunder, Lin Chen''s face showed a smile. However, at this time, in the distance to his right, there was a terrible burst of hot air. A huge dark red flame palm print covered the sky and flew towards Lin Chen


    Come on.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiahou Zun and Xiahou Tianxing both have changed their faces. No one expected that someone would suddenly attack Lin Chen.


    "Who is it? Damn it! Cloud king!"


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped. Unexpectedly, someone interfered with him to cross the pill for the "seven tricks and exquisite pill". He had a hand with the cloud king, and immediately realized that the flame palm print had the breath of the cloud king.


    Time didn''t allow Lin Chen to think much at all. He let out a roar, and a dark shadow appeared on his body. Bloody scales emerged, and his right palm suddenly pushed out.


    Fire King seal!


    His right palm was just snapped, and the deep red flame palm print came to his face and collided with his palm!


    With a roar, the terrible heat wave rolled in the sky. Lin Chen flew backwards for more than ten meters. After stopping, his face turned red and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate, he quickly looked at his right hand. He saw that the "qitonglinglong pill" that had not been successfully robbed had been flattened and blackened, and was completely destroyed.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s face was very ugly.


    Xiahouzun also saw the situation in Lin Chen''s right hand. A gloomy face was about to drip water. Looking in the direction of the palm print just now, he saw King Yun and a one armed middle-aged man carrying a sword flying here.


    "What a surprise to me! You are really a second-class Taoist Saint Dan. In this way, I am more sure that you are from the outside world. Today, not only Xiahou Zun and Xiahou Tianxing are dead, but you can''t escape from my palm." Cloud king had a calm smile on his face. Before the fight, he acted as if he had been the final winner.

 Chapter 2672

    "Cloud king! What are you going to do? Who told you to come to the Imperial Palace and attack dragon Fang? Are you going to turn around?"


    Xiahou Zun rose to the sky, stood beside Lin Chen in the air, stared at a pair of tiger eyes, and shouted angrily at Xiahou Yun who was already in front of him.


    "My good brother, it''s time for you to ask me such stupid questions?" Xiahouyun''s face was indifferent. He just thought that xiahouzun''s question was funny.


    Xiahouzun''s face was completely gloomy. After listening to Lin Chen''s words, he actually had a little doubt about xiahouyun in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it.


    Now, it seems that he can''t help believing it.


    "Tell me, is the matter between jiyunting and kouzhengqing related to you?" Xiahouzun''s voice was trembling with cold.


    "Yes, I am the main messenger behind them." Xiahouyun sneered: "even Pang Wei has been my man for a long time, but you don''t know anything. In my opinion, your talent for cultivation is better than me. In terms of brain and strategy, you can''t compare with me at all. I am more suitable to be the king of Dali than you


    Lord of the court, why don''t you take the initiative to abdicate? "


    At this time, Pang Wei, with thousands of imperial guards, flew from the horizon, like the mythical heavenly soldiers and generals, surrounded Lin Chen and xiahouzun, and stared at xiahouzun mockingly.


    Xiahouzun''s face was even worse.


    He is not inferior to xiahouyun. He just doesn''t want to believe that xiahouyun, his brother, will want to harm him. Pang Wei, a man who has been with him for more than 20000 years, will betray him. However, he has to believe it anyway.


    "In that case, today, I will clear the door!"


    Xiahou Zun stared at xiahouyun, angry and gloomy. After all, he was an owl. Although he didn''t want to, he also knew that he must not be soft hearted. Xiahouyun had been sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Xiahouzun, you don''t seem to remember me?" Just then, the one armed middle-aged man next to xiahouyun suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and deep, giving people a sense of foreboding.


    He looked very thin, almost skinny. It seemed that he only had a skeleton frame, but he had an extremely sharp sword meaning, like a sword that had been out of its sheath.


    "Who are you?" Xiahouzun knew that xiahouyun dared to attack him, so he must have something to rely on, and his dependence seemed to be this one armed middle-aged man.


    Listening to the words of the one armed middle-aged man, I seem to have seen him before, but Xiahou Zun can''t figure out where he met him.


    Lin Chen looked at the one armed middle-aged man with a dignified face and puzzled eyes.


    This one armed middle-aged man gave him a feeling that he was even more dangerous than xiahouyun. He was definitely a Taoist existence. I didn''t expect that xiahouyun could find such a helper.


    The key is that xiahouzun''s body hasn''t recovered. Now, it''s really troublesome.


    "Unexpectedly, you really forgot me. However, I will never forget you! When you cut off one of my arms, I swore that I would take revenge.


    I also want to thank you. It is because of the hatred in my heart that I, Liu Changsheng, can break through the Taoist realm and be called the nether swordsman by the world. I have been waiting too long for this day. Next year, today will be your death day. "


    The voice of Liu Changsheng, a one armed middle-aged man, was like the voice of an evil ghost from hell. It was deep, hoarse, cold and full of hate.


    Xiahouzun finally remembered who he was.


    Liu Changsheng!


    A sword cultivator who understands the "dark law", he is a gifted demon. He became famous in the abyss land tens of thousands of years ago. However, after breaking through the Tao realm, his cultivation talent seems to have been exhausted, and the speed of strength improvement is slower and slower.


    He took the wrong side of the sword and practiced an evil law. Many innocent people died at his hands. Once he killed a whole city and tens of millions of people to improve his strength.


    At the beginning, xiahouzun personally took action against him and cut off one of his arms. However, Liu Changsheng finally escaped. There was no news about him since then.


    Later, on the side of the Dawei Dynasty, there was a war that attracted the attention of the world. Both sides of the war were in the early days of the United Kingdom. One of them was a sword cultivator whose name was unknown, and the other was the "whirling cult leader" who had become famous for thousands of years.


    In that war, people thought that master bosuo could win, but the result was contrary to what people expected. Master bosuo died in the hands of Jian Xiu.


    Since then, the sword cultivation was famous in the abyss of heaven. Because his sword technique was evil and weird, he was called "Youming swordsman" by the world.


    Although the "Youming swordsman" is the same as xiahouyun in the early stage of the Taoist realm, his strength is definitely much stronger than xiahouyun.


    Xiahouyun''s strength is only between Bozhong and the "whirling leader" at the beginning, even weaker.


    Xiahouzun had heard the name of the nether swordsman before, but he didn''t expect that this man was liuchangsheng, who had been cut off by himself.


    No wonder he couldn''t recognize each other. Over the years, he had long forgotten Liu Changsheng''s breath. As for his appearance, Liu Changsheng was handsome at the beginning, but now he looks like a walking skeleton. How could he recognize it.


    "Well, are you afraid now?"


    Seeing Xiahou Zun''s ugly face, Xiahou Yun burst out laughing: "if your body is OK, we are not your opponent together. It''s a pity that your body is wrong! By the way -" he said in a tone, Sen Han said with a smile, "there is one more thing I want to tell you. Your only son... Oh, no, now he is not your only son. It should be said that your eldest son xiahouyang was not a man who died in the Dawei Dynasty


    Hands.


    In fact, he died at my hands. I took people to pretend to be the Dawei Dynasty. "


    The people in the Imperial Palace who looked up at the scene in the air were all in an uproar. Xiahouzun''s face became extremely ferocious and roared: "xiahouyun, you beast! I''ll kill you!"


    Xiahou Zun''s body was full of golden flames and his hair was flying like a god of fire. A silver spear flew out of his space ring. He grabbed the spear and rushed towards Xiahou cloud, leaving a billowing fire wave all the way.


    Seeing that success enraged xiahouzun, xiahouyun glanced at Lin Chen and said to pangwei, "take someone to hold this boy for a while. Don''t let him disturb the game. When we kill xiahouzun, we will help you kill him!"


    With that, a crimson flame burst out of his body, and the wings formed by the flame appeared behind him, flying upward.


    "Beast, you can''t run!" Xiahou Zun shouted angrily and chased Xiahou Yun.


    Qiang!


    Liu Changsheng drew his sword out of its sheath, and a touch of black light flashed between heaven and earth. People who saw this touch of black light felt inexplicably cold.


    Before they could see clearly what Liu Changsheng''s sword was like, they only saw that Liu Changsheng seemed to be integrated with the black light and his sword, splitting the space and chasing Xiahou Zun with a cold light.


    Lin Chen moved and wanted to help xiahouzun. At this time, Pang Wei stood in front of him, and the weapons in the hands of thousands of imperial guards were aimed at Lin Chen. His eyes were not good.


    "Where do you want you to go? Your opponent is me!" Pang Wei sneered.


    Lin Chen''s words made Pang Wei almost vomit blood, and then he laughed angrily. Lin Chen said, "you don''t deserve to be my opponent."

 Chapter 2673

    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Even if you are better than me, we can''t hold you back. When Lord Yun and Liu Changsheng solve xiahouzun, you can''t escape!"


    Pang Wei said in a hate voice.


    Previously, Xia Houyun told pangwei that Lin Chen''s strength should be above pangwei''s, and his defense is abnormal. Pangwei is trying his best to break Lin Chen''s defense.


    What xiahouyun meant was to let pangwei take thousands of imperial guards with him, just hold Lin Chen for a while, and not ask pangwei and others to defeat Lin Chen.


    Xiahouyun thought that if he just held Lin Chen for a while, there should be no problem.


    Pang Wei has 58 stars in his body, which is much stronger than jiyunting. What he understands is the "law of earth", and his best skill is defense.


    Among the thousands of forbidden troops, there are more than 20 commanders. Their strongest strength has reached the peak of the plastic Taoist realm, and they are not far from the perfection of the plastic Taoist realm. Their weakest strength has reached the initial stage of the plastic Taoist realm.


    In addition, there is no weak person who can become a member of the forbidden army, and the weakest one is the seven Infant Saint.


    With so many people together, xiahouyun felt that even if Lin Chen could not be defeated, it should be no problem to delay Lin Chen for a period of time.


    Pang Wei was actually a little unconvinced. He felt that Lin Chen could not defeat so many people with one man''s strength. However, he didn''t dare to listen to xiahouyun''s explanation. He just planned to hold Lin Chen back.


    He thought it was easy for him to hold Lin Chen back with so many people.


    Even, he felt that he could hold Lin Chen down by himself.


    "You''re wrong. You can''t even hold me back." Lin Chen shook his head. He really didn''t think these people could hold him back.


    "Do it!"


    Pang Wei was so angry that he felt insulted. He threw the long stick at Lin Chen at a distance of more than ten meters.


    The yellowish brown energy surged and turned into a huge energy column with a length of more than 1000 meters and a diameter of more than 100 meters. It smashed at Lin Chen, and suddenly the wind and cloud surged. The momentum was so terrible that it seemed as if all the stars in the sky would be knocked down.


    Thousands of imperial guards also shot at Lin Chen with energy of different colors and shapes. The space where Lin Chen was located collapsed and made a terrible sound.


    In the whole country, at the moment, everyone looked up in horror at the top of the Imperial Palace, where various colors of energy were intertwined to form a huge energy ball, just like a colorful sun, shining the whole country bright.


    "Even if I am attacked at this level, I will be seriously injured even if I don''t die! I don''t believe it. Can you do nothing at all? The cloud king said that you defend against terror. No matter how terrible it is, you are just a circle shaping the Taoist realm -"


    Pang Wei stared at the terrible huge energy ball, with a ferocious smile on his face. Before he finished speaking, his face changed dramatically. He saw Lin Chen with blood red scales on his body surface, rushing out of the huge energy ball unharmed and plundering towards him.


    On Lin Chen''s body surface, there was a cage formed by gray fog. Each side of the cage had a ferocious ghost face, and the cage was slowly disappearing.


    Not only Pang Wei was stunned, but thousands of the imperial guards were stunned.


    "He hasn''t done anything at all. Is this... Is it just a way to make the Taoist realm perfect?"


    "The great commander has few rivals in the perfection of the Taoist realm. However, he and so many of us can''t hurt this man. What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "It seems that we can''t kill him at all! Let''s try our best to hold him down until Lord Yun and the nether swordsman kill xiahouzun. This guy can''t run away!"


    ... Pang Wei never dared to underestimate Lin Chen any more. Seeing that Lin Chen was almost in front of him, he put the long stick in his hand into the space ring, waved his fingers, and made a strange mark. The yellowish brown energy was released from his body and turned into a big one


    Clock, cover him all inside.


    The clock rotates slowly, and the mysterious patterns on its surface swim like fish.


    "The emperor''s heavenly bell."


    This is Pang Wei''s strongest defense skill. In addition, the "law of the earth" is already good at defense. Now he knows that he is not Lin Chen''s opponent, but he still believes that it is absolutely no problem to delay Lin Chen for some time.


    Dang!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the tawny bell, making a terrible metal collision sound. Many weak people in the capital screamed and covered their ears. They had a splitting headache and almost fainted.


    Just hold your breath for a while.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the tawny clock.


    "No!"


    Pang Tong''s eyes were round and he was scared to death. After screaming, he turned around and ran away.


    Bang!


    The big clock broke, and Lin Chen stepped out in one step, using the body method of "close at hand and far away from the world", catching up in an instant, and the Xuanyuan gun stabbed straight into Pang Wei''s back heart.


    "Ah - no!"


    Pang Wei screamed and his heart was pierced, but after all, he was in the same realm. His vitality was strong enough to be inhuman and he did not die. Just about to resist, Lin Chen burst out a dark flame in the palm of his hand and swallowed Pang Wei like a torrent.


    Thousands of the imperial guards were rushing towards Lin Chen. Seeing this scene, they were so scared that they stopped hurriedly.


    After a while, Pang Wei''s body turned into ashes and disappeared into the air. Lin Chen turned to look at the thousands of imperial guards.


    A person, with a cold look in his eyes, scared thousands of imperial guards to step back at the same time!


    If these thousands of people join hands to fight against Lin Chen at the same time, they can still delay some more time.


    But even Pang Wei had died in Lin Chen''s hands in the blink of an eye. They were really scared. They were already afraid, and they didn''t dare to stop Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen ignored the thousands of people and left towards xiahouzun, xiahouyun and Liu Changsheng, who had already started fighting.


    "That''s great! Brother long won. He and my father will be able to defeat those two people!" Xiahou Tianxing clenched his fist and said cheerfully.


    Xiahoutian and Liu Changsheng, who were high in the sky, had also noticed the situation below, and their faces slightly changed.


    Although Lin Chen was a great success in shaping the Taoist realm, his real combat power was almost comparable to that of some early Taoist realm.


    "Waste! This group of waste, so many people, can''t hold him alone! What a group of waste!" Xiahouyun''s face was angry.


    At this moment, two figures flew from a distance.


    "Ha ha! It''s really lively here. Unexpectedly, we can just encounter the rebellion of the Dali Dynasty. But in this way, we don''t have to wait outside." One of them laughed.


    Lin Chen and Xiahou Zun, who are fighting each other, all look at each other. Xiahou Zun and Lin Chen are puzzled. They have never seen each other before, but they dare to disturb the situation. I''m afraid they are not ordinary people.


    When Lin Chen saw the two men, he narrowed his eyes and clenched the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. Douguangyuan and LV Yan are the two people who stand out.

 Chapter 2674

    Seeing Dou Guangyuan and LV Yan coming, Lin Chen stopped and looked at them coldly.


    Dou Guangyuan and LV Yan are not far away from Lin Chen. They also stop and look at him with bad eyes.


    "We meet again."


    Dou Guangyuan stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said, "originally, I planned to teach you a lesson after the end of the Taichu holy mountain war.


    However, the thought that Mo''er should call you such a waste as a husband makes me really angry and can''t wait to clean you up! Let you know that you don''t deserve to be compared with me or with Mo''er. "


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Dou Guangyuan used to stare down at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen''s smile suddenly made him angry. Obviously, Lin Chen didn''t take his words seriously at all. He shouted: "what are you laughing at?" Lin Chen said faintly, "I laugh at your stupidity! Even if you prove that you are better than me, how can it be that Mo''er will fall in love with you just because you are better than me? Your idea, like some guys with a little money, thinks that a rich woman will fall in love with you


    Like them, they are idiots, pathetic and ridiculous! "


    Dou Guangyuan''s face turned blue and white.


    Indeed, Lin Mo''er knew how powerful her strength was. In principle, she also knew that she was much stronger than Lin Chen. However, between herself and Lin Chen, she still chose Lin Chen.


    He really wondered why Lin Mo''er made this choice.


    Because he can''t think of any reason, he thinks that as long as he proves that he is better than Lin Chen in front of Lin Mo''er, Lin Mo''er will fall in love with him.


    But is it true that you will die?


    Even his own heart seemed to have a trace of doubt.


    "Well, tell me what you are better than me. Why did Mo''er take a fancy to you? I am much better than you!" Douguangyuan cold sound channel.


    Lin Chen chuckled: "because I am more handsome, more temperamental, and more attractive than you. Is that not enough? For excellent women these days, being handsome is more useful than having money and strength. Do you understand?


    You look like a gorilla. How can mor like you! If you understand, leave now. Even if you beat me, it''s useless. "


    Dou Guangyuan and LV Yan thought Lin Chen would say something. Hearing this, they were shocked.


    After reacting, Dou Guangyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The bastard talked for a long time and thought he was going to say something about life philosophy. In the end, he mocked himself that he was not as handsome as he was and that he was not as temperament?


    In Taichu holy mountain, I also have a lot of women secretly in love, OK!


    Fart your dog!


    "Elder martial brother Dou, do it directly. Don''t talk nonsense with this boy!" Lu Yan has no good airway.


    Dou Guangyuan was full of yellowish brown air. His breath was as thick as a mountain, and he was climbing higher and higher. His eyes stared at Lin Chen like a wolf.


    Lin Chen sighed darkly. It seems that today''s battle with Dou Guangyuan is inevitable.


    To tell the truth, now he is not confident that he can defeat Dou Guangyuan. In particular, Dou Guangyuan still controls a low-grade star martial arts. That is why he just said that.


    However, Dou Guangyuan is not a fool. It is impossible to be fooled away.


    "That''s all. If you want to fight, I''m afraid of you."


    Lin Chen''s eyes became fierce gradually, and her body turned into a dark flame. She directly used the secret method of "flame melting into body", and her breath soared.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen takes the lead, pointing the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun at Dou Guangyuan''s throat.


    "Today, I will let you know how big our gap is! You are not worthy of Mo''er at all. If you are sensible, you should take the initiative to get away from her!" Dou Guangyuan drank coldly, looked contemptuous, and went straight to Lin Chen.


    Lu Yan put his hands around his chest and looked at the scene with a sneer. Lin Chen was definitely not brother Dou''s opponent. This guy beat himself so badly last time. This time, Feng Shui took turns. It was his turn to lose face.


    "Ha ha! Xiahouzun, it seems that even heaven wants to help me. From today on, I am the leader of the Dali dynasty!"


    Xiahouyun looked at the scene below and burst out laughing. He and Liu Changsheng had already seen that Dou Guangyuan and LV Yan obviously did not deal with Lin Chen. Even at this time, Dou Guangyuan had already started a fight with Lin Chen.


    And they can even realize that Dou Guangyuan''s breath is very terrible. He is not even worse than xiahouyun. If he can deal with Lin Chen, Lin Chen will not be able to come and disturb the situation.


    Xiahouzun''s eyes were cold, his face had not changed much, and he was very confused. The man who fought with dragon Fang was no longer under the clouds of Xiahou, but he could sense that the other person was just shaping the perfect state of Tao.


    The perfect state of Tao shaping is so powerful. Is it from the outside world?


    Since he and Long Ya are both from the outer world, shouldn''t they be a gang? Why are they fighting?


    Yes, in xiahouzun''s heart, in fact, he already believed that Lin Chen came from the outer world.


    However, Lin Chen was kind to Xia Hou Tianxing and wanted to make "seven tricks and exquisite pills" for him to heal his body, so he simply pretended that he hadn''t guessed anything.


    "I don''t need him to help me. Even now, it''s more than enough for me to deal with you two alone." Xiahou Zun Leng hum. At this time, he still seemed extremely domineering, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Hum! You can only show off your authority now!"


    "Dragon demon gun!"


    Xiahouyun hissed. He held a fire red spear in his hand. The crimson flame climbed onto the spear. The whole person turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Xiahou Zun. Everywhere he passed, there was a smell of heat and destruction.


    Seeing xiahouyun rushing towards xiahouzun, Liu Changsheng was not idle.


    His body turned into a dark light and disappeared into the space. Then the space around Xiahou Zun suddenly appeared thousands of dark sword lights, like a sword storm.


    "You two want to kill me, too? Ridiculous! Who will win today is unknown!"


    Xiahou Zun laughed and waved his long gun. Countless gun shadows appeared around him. He blocked the sword light, and then shot it out with a bang, colliding with xiahouyun''s long gun.


    Xiahouyun was beaten upside down and flew out, very embarrassed.


    However, xiahouzun''s face turned white again, and he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. His body was in a flash, and he almost fell down.


    "You have a problem with your body. You can''t last long! Today''s battle is doomed. Don''t struggle!"


    Seeing this, xiahouyun laughed proudly and rushed to xiahouzun again.


    Liu Changsheng also smiled. His arm was broken. Today he can finally take revenge. Although the revenge method is somewhat despicable, he doesn''t care so much.


    Liu Changsheng turned into a black fog, which condensed into a big sword and flew to xiahouzun. Where he passed, the space was cut, leaving a dark crack several meters wide.


    "Brother long!" At this time, Xiahou Tianxing''s startling voice came from below. Xiahou Zun looked down and suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 2675

    In the middle of the air, Lin Chen holds a Xuanyuan gun, Dou Guangyuan is wearing a black metal fist, and the tip of the gun collides with Dou Guangyuan''s right fist, which is like a collision between two comets. The noise is terrible.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen flew backward, and there was a yellow brown energy, like a waterfall flowing down threethousand feet, which hit Lin Chen hard and pushed him back.


    After Lin Chen stopped, his face turned white. A mouthful of blood flowed down his throat, and he swallowed it again.


    Sen Han stared at Dou Guangyuan. The power of the stars in this guy''s body was definitely ten stars stronger than himself. Otherwise, it was impossible to hurt himself after using his blood scales.


    There are 75 stars in his body, that is to say, Dou Guangyuan has more than 85 stars, which is much stronger than expected.


    The key is that Dou Guangyuan also controls a inferior star martial art. If he uses that martial art, his combat power will definitely soar to a higher level.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt heavy.


    It seems that it is really not so easy for me to defeat Dou Guangyuan and enter the top ten of the final battle of Taichu holy mountain.


    If someone knew, Lin Chen''s sigh in his heart would probably be so angry that he would spit out blood. You are not even a hundred years old, and the years of cultivation have passed for thousands of years. As a result, you can''t help it. What else do you want?


    In fact, Dou Guangyuan was more shocked than Lin Chen at this time.


    In order to let Lin Chen understand the gap between them, he didn''t leave any hands. He wanted to meet Lin Chen face to face and seriously injured Lin Chen. As a result, the fist was blocked¡® How on earth did this guy cultivate himself? At first, even yuandaochang couldn''t defeat him, but now he can stop my fist? You know, my fist is enough to kill yuandaochang directly! It''s no wonder that Lu Yan would suffer from him,


    With Lu Yan''s strength, he could not even break his defense! "


    Dou Guangyuan was shocked. He had 85 stars in his body, and his real combat power was almost 87 stars. As a result, he couldn''t lose the opponent in seconds. That is to say, although the opponent was not as good as himself, he could be regarded as a level with himself.


    The result was really hard for him to accept.


    He has been looking down on Lin Chen with a lofty attitude. Now he suddenly finds that Lin Chen is not much worse than him. The key is that Lin Chen''s growth rate is incredible, which makes him feel frustrated.


    Xiahou Tianxing below, seeing that Lin Chen was beaten upside down and flew out, exclaimed with a worried face.


    Anyone can see that Lin Chen is at a disadvantage in the fight just now.


    "You''re better than I thought, but that''s all."


    Dou Guangyuan looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice. Although he was shocked by the improvement of Lin Chen''s strength, in his opinion, Lin Chen had already played all his cards, and he still had real cards.


    It is still very easy for him to defeat Lin Chen.


    "This sentence is also what I want to say to you. You just spend a little longer than me. If you give me more time, I will be stronger than you!"


    Lin Chen''s words are more crazy than Dou Guangyuan''s. although he is at a disadvantage, his momentum does not lose half a point.


    "You will show off your eloquence. I''ll see how long you can stay under my command today!"


    Dou Guangyuan''s body was nearly two meters high. At this time, as his words fell, his body sent out a crackling sound. His body shape soared again, almost more than three meters high, like a little giant.


    The next second, he rushed to Lin Chen like a shell, and his fist with a yellow brown light smashed at Lin Chen''s chest.


    This fist is bigger than Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen swept towards the rear with a gun in his right hand and a palm in his left hand. The dark flame burst out and turned into a palm print. It rose in the wind and went towards Dou Guangyuan, breaking the space all the way.


    Fire King seal!


    "Hou Tu Ba Quan!"


    Dou Guangyuan shouted loudly, and his fist collided with the flame palm print, which erupted into an amazing air wave. The flame palm print exploded like a foam.


    Douguangyuan rushes to Lin Chen with more momentum.


    Although he gave people a feeling of some clumsiness, his pace was mysterious, and his speed was a few minutes faster than Lin Chen, who showed his "near the horizon".


    Lin Chen uses the secret method to burst out with all his strength. His speed is faster than that of the 80 stars in the ordinary Taoist realm. However, compared with Dou Guangyuan, there is still a certain gap at least at present.


    Seeing that Dou Guangyuan''s fist is in front of him, Lin Chen can''t avoid it. He uses the "breaking 72 moves" to remove some of the power of the opponent''s fist.


    As long as part of the power of Dou Guangyuan''s fist is removed, the remaining power can be resisted with the help of blood scales.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with Dou Guangyuan''s fist. Lin Chen shook her wrist and tried to pull the power of Dou Guangyuan''s fist to the other direction.


    However, at this time, Dou Guangyuan suddenly changed his moves, the power on his fist suddenly dispersed, and his right leg swept to Lin Chen''s abdomen like a steel whip. The speed was so fast that people could not see his movements at all.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. He only had time to block Xuanyuan''s gun in front of him.


    With a roar, Dou Guangyuan''s right leg swept on the Xuanyuan gun, and Lin Chen flew out again. This time, a mouthful of blood finally came out.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent! Although it is more troublesome than expected, you are still destined to lose to me!" Dou Guangyuan''s face was a little proud.


    Lu Yan, who was not far away, smiled when he saw that Lin Chen was injured. He knew that Lin Chen could not be compared with Dou Guangyuan. Dou Guangyuan could never be injured. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s injury was taken for granted.


    "You''d better not be complacent too soon before the end." Lin Chen wiped the blood from his mouth. His eyes were bright and cold, and some of them were irritated.


    "Ha ha! What if I am proud of myself? I am much stronger than you. This is a fact that everyone should admit!" Dou Guangyuan hissed coldly and said disapprovingly.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but looked at him coldly.


    At the same time, the dark flame, the power of the stars and the power of the soul in him burst out of his body and wound around the Xuanyuan gun. The three are beginning to merge.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a painful color. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, but his eyes were still very firm. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight. Since he fought, he would not lose! "The soul flame hunting divine gun has too many side effects. I haven''t used it since I entered the Tao realm. Now, the sky swallowing dragon fire is the divine fire level, and the soul is the second level in the Tao realm. The spiritual power has also become the power of the stars. I hope the soul flame hunting divine gun


    Don''t let me down with your power. If you can''t beat the other party with one blow, I won''t be able to fight any more. "


    Lin Chen was in a dignified mood. At the same time, he also had some expectations. He expected that "soul flame hunting magic gun" would surprise him. Dou Guangyuan suddenly felt a sudden surprise in his heart. He looked at the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand. He sensed a strong sense of crisis from the long gun.

 Chapter 2676

    "What kind of martial arts is it that can make me feel crisis? Is it inferior star martial arts? No! Although the breath of this martial arts is terrible, there is still something missing from inferior star martial arts. It does not contain the Tao of the cultivator."


    Although Dou Guangyuan sensed a sense of crisis from the Xuanyuan gun, he still had absolute confidence that Lin Chen could not hurt him.


    Boom!


    The sky swallowing dragon inflammation, the power of stars and the power of soul on the Xuanyuan gun finally merged. Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun and shot at Dou Guangyuan.


    After the Xuanyuan gun left his hand, although Lin Chen didn''t faint directly, he turned pale. He felt that his strength had been emptied, and he was dizzy. Waves of weakness came from the depths of his soul, and he almost couldn''t stand still.


    He stared at the burning black flame like a shooting star shooting at Dou Guangyuan''s Xuanyuan gun.


    Whether we win or lose depends on this shot!


    "It seems that this is your last fight, but you can''t be my opponent. Now, I''ll let you understand the gap between you and me."


    Although there was a sense of crisis in his heart, Dou Guangyuan didn''t think much of Lin Chen''s shot because of his inner self-confidence and his subjective view that Lin Chen couldn''t hurt himself.


    "Xuanwu tuotian!"


    Dou Guangyuan''s Tan energy is condensed into a huge basalt beast like a mountain. The tortoise shell on the back of the basalt beast is shiny with metal. It seems that even if the sky falls, it can be carried.


    Douguangyuan was in the body of the Xuanwu beast, sneering at the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun bumped into the tortoise shell of the basalt beast. It looked like an embroidery needle bumped into the granite slab.


    In just one breath, the Xuanwu beast gave a sad roar, the tortoise shell on its back was shattered, and its huge body was turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    Dou Guangyuan''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he almost screamed out. With one blow, he collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, which was already in front of him. Immediately, the whole person fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Several palaces on the ground collapsed at the same time, turning into a huge pit, filled with smoke and dust, and Dou Guangyuan could not be seen.


    "Senior brother Dou!" LV Yan''s eyes are round. He almost suspects that he is hallucinating. Dou Guangyuan is shot off by Lin Chen?


    "Great! Brother long won!"


    Xiang Tianxing was very excited when he saw the scene in mid air.


    But Lin Chen''s eyebrows were locked and he stared at the smoke and dust below. He noticed that Dou Guangyuan''s breath had become a little chaotic, but it had not weakened. When the smoke and dust had dissipated, Lin Chen really saw a scene he didn''t want to see.


    Dou Guangyuan got up from the bottom of the pit. His hair was disheveled, his face was painful, and his right hand was bleeding. But he finally stood up and stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen sighed. Although he was still standing in the air, he had no power to fight for a long time. Let alone Dou Guangyuan, Lu Yan on one side was enough to defeat him.


    If it weren''t for the amazing pain from his soul and right hand, Dou Guangyuan really didn''t want to believe that he was hurt, and it was not light.


    Compared with the pain of soul and body, what he couldn''t accept was that Lin Chen, who had been despised by him, stood high and looked down on him, but he was beaten so embarrassed.


    "Asshole! I will kill you!"


    Dou Guangyuan roared and was about to rush towards Lin Chen. Suddenly, the clouds above the sky turned into golden flames. They were burning and the golden light was shining all over the world.


    Dou Guangyuan paused, and looked at Lin Chen''s upper part, that is, xiahouzun, xiahouyun and Liu Changsheng who were fighting.


    Not only he, but also Lin Chen and all the others looked at the three Xiahou zuns who were fighting.


    The breath in xiahouzun''s body climbed to the top, and his pale face was ruddy, but it was still morbid, giving people a feeling of reflection. "Be careful! He''s going to do his best. He created a low-level star martial art with terrible power. However, in his current situation, he can only use it once at most, and almost all the star power in his body will be evacuated, or even he can''t play it


    Taste all the power of Xingchen martial arts! We need not be afraid of him! "


    Xiahouyun said that he didn''t need to be afraid of him, but he immediately withdrew from the distance of more than 1000 meters. He had never seen xiahouzun''s inferior star martial arts.


    Although I thought that even if Xia Hou Zun used inferior star martial arts, he would not be the opponent of the two of them, but I was afraid of it.


    Liu Changsheng stood in the same place and snorted coldly, "what about the inferior star martial arts? I don''t believe it because of his current situation. Could he kill me?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of curiosity. Is xiahouzun going to use his inferior star martial arts?


    I have never seen the power of inferior star martial arts.


    "Why is it difficult to kill you? If you two really think that you can kill Xiahou Zun, it''s a big joke!"


    Xiahou Zun laughed, and his palms kept emitting golden flames. To be exact, it was a flame gun with innumerable handles condensed from flames and the length of his little finger.


    Xiahouzun''s body turned into a flame and disappeared. Numerous small flame guns formed a wave, like a tsunami, roaring towards Liu Changsheng and xiahouyun, like a fierce beast trying to devour everything.


    This scene is very visually shocking. Countless small flame guns piled up into a wave, surging in the sky, emitting a violent and hot atmosphere.


    This type is also xiahouzun''s original inferior star martial art - devouring the sky frenzy. Facing this terrible blow, Liu Changsheng was overwhelmed with fear. He pressed his fear and waved his sword. Suddenly, countless dark streamers rolled together and turned into a dark river of energy, colliding with the raging tide of fire


    From.


    "I don''t believe it. You can be stronger than me when you''re here!"


    Liu Changsheng drank loudly. However, the dark energy River rushed into the flames. It was like a big snake falling into the sea, swallowed up, and then strangled by countless small flame spears.


    In an instant, the flames roared past Liu Changsheng. Liu Changsheng was twisted into a blood mist and completely disappeared in the flames.


    The raging tide of the flame continued to move towards Xiahou cloud.


    "No -"


    Xiahouyun finally realized that he still underestimated his brother, who was the leader of the country. He turned around and tried to escape. It was a pity that he was swallowed up by the flames as soon as he escaped a certain distance.


    Seeing that xiahouzun''s cloud turned into ashes in the raging tide of fire, xiahouzun''s eyes flashed a sad color. The next moment, his eyes became firm. He looked down at Dou Guangyuan and said:


    "I don''t care who you are, but you''d better leave here right away. Although I''m exhausted now, if I try my best, I may not be able to kill you!" Dou Guangyuan''s face changed for a while. He felt that Xiahou Zun was almost to the limit. Although he was injured, it did not have much impact on his combat power. Moreover, he also knew a inferior star martial arts. If he really fought, his chances of winning were better than others


    The square is larger.


    However, he was a little afraid to take risks.


    "This time, I''ll let you go. But you can''t hide for long. I''ll teach you well when the war ends inside Taichu holy mountain!" Dou Guangyuan gave Lin Chen a hard look, and then he was about to turn around and sweep away toward the far sky.


    Lin Chen''s voice came from behind.


    "Just run for your life. Why are you talking so much nonsense? I don''t know. I thought it was me who was beaten to the ground just now!"


    Dou Guangyuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t look back. Lu Yan hurried to follow him. The two soon disappeared into the public''s sight. Lin Chen, who had been tense, finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he felt his eyelids sink and fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 2677

    When Lin Chen woke up, he was lying in a luxurious room with Xiahou Tianxing and Xiahou Zun standing by his bed.


    He felt not only that his body was about to fall apart, but also that his spirit was depressed. There were bursts of tingling from his meridians. These were the sequelae of using the "soul flame hunting magic gun".


    It will take several years to recover completely without relying on pills. Fortunately, he can enter the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Three days is equivalent to a year.


    "Brother long, you are awake."


    When Xiahou Tianxing saw Lin Chen wake up, his face brightened. Lin Chen has been unconscious for two days and nights. He just told Xiahou Zun that if brother long doesn''t wake up again, he should go to find an alchemist to show brother long.


    "Brother long, who was the guy who fought with you before? How could you have such a powerful enemy?"


    Xiahou Tianxing was worried. He met Lin Chen for so long. The previous war was the first time he saw Lin Chen at a disadvantage.


    Lin Chen''s tone was weak, but he still said with a light smile: "I am so strong that I can be my enemy. Naturally, there is no weak person."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so open-minded, Xiahou Zun was very appreciative. However, he could not help saying: "after listening to the man''s previous words, it seems that you and him are destined to fight again?"


    Lin Chen nods. Dou Guangyuan will certainly try his best to fight against himself. It is inevitable to fight with him.


    After a fight with Dou Guangyuan, the pressure in Lin Chen''s heart increased again.


    At that time, he had exhausted all his means, and Dou Guangyuan had not used his inferior star martial arts skills, but also had the strength of the first war. Although he had not really figured out the result, it could be said that he had lost that war.


    Victory or defeat is common. Lin Chen doesn''t care about a failure. The key is that he realizes that it is more difficult than he expected to defeat Dou Guangyuan in the final battle in Taichu holy mountain and enter the top ten.


    At least, the current strength is absolutely not enough. "I don''t mean to look down on you, but there is still a gap between your strength and that person. You have little chance to win him. If you can''t fight with him, you''d better not fight with him. At least wait until you improve your strength and are sure


    He did it. "


    Xiahouzun hesitated and said what he thought.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly, and the battle with Dou Guangyuan was inevitable. Moreover, he didn''t have so much time to slowly improve his strength.


    It is only more than four years since I left the Taichu secret place. Even if I have been on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, it is only more than forty years.


    For more than 40 years, it was just a snap for the strong Taoist. If you practice normally, your strength will not be greatly improved.


    "Father, can you teach brother long the martial arts you used to kill liuchangsheng and xiahouyun? If brother long can learn it, he may be able to win the guy." Xiahou Tianxing looked at Xiahou Zun and asked.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he also looked at xiahouzun. You know, it was a inferior star martial art. If he could control a inferior star martial art, his combat power would increase greatly.


    In this way, I have an extra card. At least in martial arts, I won''t be left behind by Dou Guangyuan. "It''s not impossible." Xia Hou Zun said, "it''s just that the inferior star martial arts are created by users. It will be difficult for others to learn. For example, the most basic condition of my ''heaven devouring frenzy'' is that I need to understand the law of fire,


    And good at shooting. "


    "Brother long understands the law of fire, and his weapon is a spear." Xiahou Tianxing was overjoyed. He was even happier than hearing that he could learn this martial art.


    Lin Chen also nodded.


    Xiahouzun continued: "this is only the most basic condition. The most important thing is to understand the ''Tao'' in order to learn a inferior star martial art.


    Every strong person in the Tao realm has his'' Tao ''. If he wants to learn other people''s star martial arts, it is very important that his'' Tao'' has something in common with that person''s'' Tao ''. Of course, he also needs enough understanding. " "Well, I have also introduced the cultivation method of this martial art, as well as my process and perception of creating this martial art into your mind. As for whether you can learn it, it depends on whether you and I are destined to learn it." Xiahou Tianxing said


    ¡£


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Chen''s face was happy and he thanked him solemnly.


    Xiahouzun stretched out his index finger of his right hand, and at a point on Lin Chen''s forehead, a huge flow of information immediately spread into Lin Chen''s mind, just like the "ten thousand ways pill solution", firmly imprinted in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen simply looked through it and didn''t hurry to digest and cultivate. For him, the most urgent thing is to let his body recover first.


    After Xiahou Zun and Xiahou Tianxing left, Lin Chen went to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and accelerated the recovery of his injuries with some healing pills.


    It took more than a year on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, that is, it took only a few days for the outside world, and Lin Chen''s body finally recovered completely.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen stood on a boulder beside the lake, closed his eyes, and looked at the cultivation method of the inferior star martial arts - "devouring the sky frenzy" in his mind. "This heaven devouring frenzy is actually to use the 12 meridians in the human body that are not used at ordinary times. First, open up these 12 meridians, and then use these 12 meridians to perform this soul skill. Within the meridians, let the power of the stars condense into a spear


    And then they burst out of their palms. It''s wonderful. "


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and gave a heartfelt exclamation. The cultivation method of "devouring the sky frenzy" was really mysterious. He even used the meridians in the human body that he could not use at ordinary times. "These 12 meridians, passing through the brain and heart, circulate the power of the stars in them, and it is too dangerous to let the power of the stars take on a sharp breath and condense into a gun. No wonder, xiahouzun said in the message sent to my mind


    To cultivate this martial art, you need to have a fearless heart.


    Xiahouzun can hardly explain the ''Tao'' contained in this martial art in words, but it is certain that those who need to practice this martial art have a fearless momentum. "


    Lin Chen whispered softly, fearless. So Xiahou Zun was similar to him. Although he didn''t like trouble, if he encountered difficulties, how could he ever be afraid?


    "Can I integrate my Tao into my martial arts skills to create Star martial arts skills? Can I also integrate my fearlessness into the ''soul flame divine gun'' so that ''soul flame divine gun'' can also become a star martial arts skill?" Lin Chen suddenly had this idea in his mind. Of course, it was just his guess. Even if he wanted to do it, he didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 2678

    There are mainly twelve meridians in the human body. In addition, there are countless subtle meridians. It is estimated that few people in the world can better understand the meridians system of the human body than Lin Chen.


    For others, it is naturally very difficult to get through the 12 meridians of cultivating the "Heaven devouring frenzy". It is estimated that it will take some effort to determine the specific location of the 12 meridians, but it is easy for Lin Chen.


    After only three days, Lin Chen used the power of the stars to open up all the 12 meridians. The power of the stars in Lin Chen''s body moves carefully among the 12 meridians, and operates according to the cultivation route of "devouring the sky frenzy". Even Lin Chen is very cautious at this time. If he is not careful, the power of the stars will damage the meridians or the great


    Brain, heart, then he will be backfired, the consequences will be very serious.


    At this time, he is like a Wulin expert running on a steel wire. Even if his kung fu is superb, he should be extra careful.


    A moment later, Lin Chen frowned. "No, with the circulation speed of the power of the stars, we can''t produce the sharp spirit that is needed for ''devouring the sky'' at all. Without that sharp spirit, we can''t melt the gun. It''s right to be careful, but if this martial art is not


    If you dare to take risks, there is no possibility of success in cultivation! " "Devouring the sky frenzy", the inferior star martial art, requires the power of the stars to run at a very fast speed in the 12 specific meridians, producing a sharp gas, and then turning into a small spear shape. This is a very dangerous thing. No


    If you are careful, that sharp spirit, or the power of stars in the shape of a spear, may in turn destroy the meridians, and even damage the heart and brain.


    However, if you want to cultivate this martial art, you have to take risks. What this martial art needs is not simply fearlessness, but boldness and meticulousness. In other words, it needs to have enough control over the power of the stars, so that the power of the stars can flow quickly without harming this one


    It is very difficult to have two extremely fragile meridians.


    Xiahouzun''s message in Lin Chen''s mind also left a sentence: if you find it difficult to cultivate, don''t force yourself to cultivate. Otherwise, you will not only fail to cultivate, but also hurt yourself!


    Lin Chen began to speed up the operation of the power of the stars. At this time, his advantages as an alchemist showed up.


    When he was refining pills, he had amazing control over the flame, which made his control over the power of the stars much stronger than ordinary fellow practitioners.


    "Devour the tide!"


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen''s palms burst out with countless small spears made of dark flames. His body also turned into flames and wrapped with countless small flame spears. Like a wave, he roared towards the lake in front and crashed into the calm lake.


    Boom!


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Immediately.


    The huge lake boils and bursts of water mist rise. It is surrounded by water mist for tens of miles. It looks very dreamy.


    The flame disappeared, and Lin Chen appeared on the lake. He stepped back and returned to the previous boulder. "No, there''s something wrong. If I really learn this martial art, though my power can''t compare with that of Xia Hou Zun, I can usually achieve 45% of my talent. Now I don''t even have one tenth of the power of this martial art


    Have a play! "


    Lin Chen was very dissatisfied and understood that something was wrong, but for a while, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    He practiced the martial art of "devouring the tide of heaven" over and over again. At the same time, he recalled how Xiahou Zun practiced this martial art that day, trying to find out the difference.


    After the power of the stars in your body is exhausted, you will sit cross legged and rest. When the power of the stars recovers, you will try again.


    As time went on, Lin Chen became more and more adept at the operation of the power of the stars in the 12 meridians. However, although the power of martial arts was improved, the increase was not large.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed in the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen once again wielded the "tide of devouring the sky", but his power was only about 20% of the real power that xiahouzun left in his mind.


    "I have mastered all the skills of this martial art. Why is the power still just like this?"


    Lin Chen looked puzzled and worried. "Is it difficult? It''s not a technical problem? It''s not a technical problem. What''s the problem? It''s -"


    Speaking of this, he was shocked, and the situation that Xiahou Zun used this martial art that day came to mind.


    At that time, each flame spear condensed from the flame of Xiahou Zun not only emitted a sharp spirit, but also was like a real spear, with a terrible will contained in it. "The meaning of a gun! The sword has the meaning of a sword, the sword has the meaning of a knife, and so does the gun. It contains the will and looks arrogant vertically and horizontally. I understand that every small flame long gun of ''devouring the sky'' is a real long gun. Although it has no entity, it looks arrogant


    The intention of spear contains the strong will of those who use this martial art! "


    Lin Chen was suddenly enlightened.


    Again, countless small flame spears poured out of both hands. This time, these flame spears all rushed towards the lake in front of them with a sharp will.


    With a bang, it hit the lake.


    Suddenly, the huge lake was completely boiling, with a sharp and unparalleled breath raging in the lake. In a moment, the lake water evaporated, and hundreds of miles were shrouded in water mist.


    Lin Chen stood at the bottom of the lake, which was dry and full of crisscross cracks, showing great joy.


    "Yes!"


    This time, he not only successfully displayed the martial art of "devouring the sky frenzy", but also his power reached 70% of the real power.


    You know, when you learn other people''s star martial arts, you can only reach 45 levels of power, but he has reached 70%, which shows that this martial arts is really suitable for him.


    "Although Dou Guangyuan also has a low-grade star martial arts skill, he probably can''t exert 70% of his martial arts power. Now when I meet him again, as long as I seize the opportunity, I may not be able to defeat him with this martial arts skill!"


    Lin Chen looked happy and finally saw the hope of stepping into the top ten of Taichu holy mountain.


    "Lin Chen, come to the fourth floor. Something good has happened." At this time, the voice of the spirit of the divine prison tower sounded in this space.


    "Good thing? What good thing?" Lin Chen was puzzled. His figure disappeared in place. When he appeared on the fourth floor, he was stunned. He actually saw the beautiful buildings, bridges, flowing water, luxuriant grass, and countless flowers competing for fragrance here. It was difficult to explain the beauty in words. It was like


    It is a fairyland on earth.


    But these beautiful sceneries are floating in the air. They look a bit unreal, like a mirage.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen thought of something, and his body swept to a corner of the medicine garden. Sure enough, the nine holy Tuoling flowers had all bloomed.


    Taichu secret place, more than four years later.


    "Brother long, do you have to go?" In the palace hall of the Dali Dynasty, Xiahou Tianxing, who was already the crown prince of the Dali Dynasty, looked at Lin Chen with a reluctant tone.


    Xiahouzun took a deep look at Lin Chen. He was sure that Lin Chen came from the outside world, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Lin Chen has refined the "seven tricks exquisite pill" for him, and his body has completely recovered.


    Xiahou Zun said to Xiahou Tianxing, "elder brother long has his own business to do. You can''t let him accompany you in the palace all his life. If so, it would be too selfish."


    "Brother long, can we meet again in the future?" The stars do not give up in summer.


    Lin Chen didn''t give a positive answer, but said with a smile: "if you are destined, you will naturally meet again."


    After a while, Lin Chen left the palace and arrived at an uninhabited place. He rose to the sky and flew to the sky.


    He has been here for more than ten years, but the outside world has only been here for more than a year, and there will be no big change.


    At this moment, what he thought in his mind was not the final battle in Taichu holy mountain after he went out, but whether Lin Mo''er had broken through the first grade of Taoism and recovered his memory? At the thought that Lin Mo''er had recovered his memory, he would never call himself the prime minister again. In his heart, there was a sense of loss.

 Chapter 2679

    In the endless starry sky, there is a palace suspended somewhere, with thousands of stars as the background, with a solemn and mysterious atmosphere.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge pattern that is somewhat similar to the eight trigrams. In the middle of the pattern, there is a dark round hole. It is said to be a round hole, but its area is also hundreds of square kilometers.


    In the round hole, there was a strange black light and clouds rolling. I couldn''t see what was going on inside. It gave me a feeling that there was another unknown world under the round hole.


    Just then, a figure swept out of the hole.


    "Next, how do I go back? It seems that this array will not start by itself and send me back to Taichu holy mountain?"


    Lin Chen stood on a pattern similar to the eight trigrams. At first, Shi Yi only told them how to leave the Taichu secret place, but he didn''t tell them how to return to the Taichu holy mountain.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Chen had a feeling of numbness in his scalp. A sense of crisis like facing Mo Lao at the beginning filled his mind.


    "Who?"


    The smell of terror broke out from Lin Chen, like a threatened beast.


    He suddenly turned around and saw an old man standing behind him. The old man had white hair and ruddy face. He was only about one meter six tall. He was a little thin. He was smiling at Lin Chen.


    However, it was the thin old man who brought great pressure to Lin Chen.


    "Old man, are you?" Lin Chen''s heart beat rapidly and his tone was respectful. Looking at the old man''s performance, he should not be the enemy, but the people of Taichu holy mountain.


    The man was standing behind him, and he didn''t know it at all!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen burst into a cold sweat behind him. He suddenly thought that Shi Yi had said that there was a powerful Taichu mountain who testified to the Taoist realm guarding here. Could it be that the old man in front of him?


    "I am taishuyuan, the great elder of Taichu holy mountain. If I remember correctly, are you from Danqing palace?" The old man smiled kindly.


    Lin Chen thought that he knew I was from Danqing palace. It seemed that when the palace leader brought us over, all of us fell into his eyes. However, I was not aware of him at that time.


    Since he is the great elder of Taichu holy mountain, his strength is definitely higher than that of ordinary elders. Lin Chen is basically sure that he is the strong preacher guarding here.


    "Yes. I''m Lin Chen, the disciple of Danqing palace."


    "Lin Chen... So you are the one old man Mo received from Danqing palace."


    Tai Shuyuan looked at Lin Chen with smiling eyes. Lin Chen felt very hairy in his heart. He just felt as if all his secrets were clearly seen by the old man. "After you go back, there will be 10 days before the final battle of Taichu holy mountain will be held. Come on, and try to get into the top ten. When the time comes, you will also go to the territory of Saint Yan sect to let the guys of Saint Yan sect, Yin Yang sect, Feixian tower and Magic Cave


    , see the demeanor of my Taichu holy mountain disciples. "


    Taishuyuan said with a smile. His words make people feel like spring breeze. He is not looking down on them. It is a kind of encouragement from the elders to the younger generation. It is very kind.


    A few simple words made Lin Chen feel good about him.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will try my best! As a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, it''s my duty to win honor for Taichu holy mountain!" Lin Chen said solemnly.


    "Well said! I won''t waste your time, so I will send you back to Danqing palace."


    Taishuyuan smiled and waved his right hand. Suddenly, the patterns under his feet showed a blue light. The lines on them swam like fish. As the light became more and more dazzling, Lin Chen soon disappeared.


    "Old man Mo''s eyes are really good this time. It seems that he has made a lot of gains in the territory of Taichu secret. Just now, his breath broke out. It''s the same level as that of Hanfeng and dantaixue in Danqing palace."


    Taishuyuan had a smile on his face. He just said that he would let Lin Chen win the top 10, not because he was encouraged by the quintessence, but because he really felt that Lin Chen could win the top 10.


    If there are hidden means, it is not impossible to attack the top three.


    "This time, the final battle in Taichu holy mountain may be more wonderful than the previous one..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Main hall of Danqing palace.


    In the middle of the hall, the mysterious and complicated lines were shining brightly. When the light disappeared, a human figure appeared.


    "Xianggong!"


    A tall, hot figure of a beautiful figure, issued a charming cry, rushed into the arms of the newly emerged person, and his eyes were full of thoughts and joy.


    Lin Chen is holding a warm and fragrant nephrite in her arms. Listening to Lin Mo''er''s familiar and intimate address, she shows a smile.


    "My husband, I have been waiting for you here for many days." Lin Mo''er put his arm around Lin Chen''s waist and said with a smile. She felt that as long as she was talking to Lin Chen, it didn''t matter what she said. Anyway, she was very happy.


    Lin Chen pinched her delicate nose and said with a light smile, "during my absence, have you not practiced well? How come your soul hasn''t broken through to the first grade in the Taoist realm?" "I have been practicing hard, but sometimes when I am practicing, your image appears in my mind. I wonder, what are you doing now, will you be injured or in danger... OK. I am only a product away from the Taoist realm now


    It''s almost a little bit. It''s really just a little bit. "


    Lin Mo''er was a little embarrassed. In the final analysis, she just didn''t concentrate enough.


    "Cough!"


    A dry cough came from one side.


    Lin Chen noticed that besides Lin Mo''er, there were two other people in the hall. They were Shi Yi, the leader of the Danqing palace, and Dongfang Yue. It was Shi Yi with a helpless face who coughed.


    Lin Mo''er just remembered that there was someone else beside him. He stuck out his tongue and left Lin Chen''s arms. However, she still held Lin Chen''s arm. She felt that she was embarrassed to hold her husband. There was no need to avoid anything.


    Dongfang Yue saw Lin Chen''s face was a little chatty and smiled secretly.


    "How did you get when you went to Taichu secret place this time?" Shi Yi then asked Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t show all his breath. He could only detect Lin Chen''s realm, but could not accurately judge Lin Chen''s strength.


    "The harvest is great." Lin Chen said with a smile, it was really big, especially the last 9 santolin flowers blossomed, which made his strength greatly improved.


    Shi Yi smiled: "so, is it possible to enter the Taichu mountain ten years before the end of the war?"


    With Lin Chen''s strength shown in the first battle in Taichu holy mountain, he can never enter the top ten of the final battle.


    In fact, even now, Shi Yi doesn''t think that Lin Chen has the strength to enter the first ten years of the final war.


    But since Lin Chen said that he had gained a lot, and that he had surprised himself again and again, Shi Yi had a little expectation in his heart.


    In the last session, ten years before the end of the Taichu holy mountain war, the douzhan palace took up six places, and the Danqing palace and the array instrument palace each took up two places.


    This time, he thought that Hanfeng and dantaixue should not have a big problem in the top ten. If Danqing palace can have another person in the top ten, it will still be unable to compete with douzhan palace, but it should be able to suppress the array palace.


    Hearing Lin Chen laugh, "it is not possible to enter the top ten, but it is certain to enter the top ten. Moreover, my goal is to be the first, not just to enter the top ten!"


    He has always been thinking about the award of 10 million merit points for the first place. Shiyi was stunned at first, and immediately laughed and scolded: "you stinky boy, you will make me happy. I won''t joke with you. Since you say that you have made a great harvest, then give me a good effort at that time. After 10 days, Taichu holy mountain will end the war and strive to enter the top ten! Do you know?"

 Chapter 2680

    A moment later, Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Dongfang Yue left the main hall and went to Lin Chen''s residence.


    "Xianggong, the palace leader doesn''t believe you may win the first place in the final battle, but people believe you!" Lin Mo''er still put his arm around Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    The Oriental moon on one side showed a look of bewilderment. Lin Mo''er worshipped Lin Chen blindly. She believed everything Lin Chen said. Her belief has no reference value at all


    It has been more than a year since she came to Taichu holy mountain. Dongfang Yue has more deeply understood how powerful the disciples of Taichu holy mountain are and how evil they are.


    Naturally, she thought Lin Chen was very powerful, but she still had a lot to do if she wanted to win the first place in the final battle, that is, the first person in Taichu Shenshan''s Taoist realm.


    She already knows that Lin Chen has joined Taichu holy mountain for a short time, and according to his previous performance in the first battle of Taichu holy mountain, it is unlikely to enter the top ten of the final battle, let alone become the first.


    Lin Chen took Dongfang Yue''s expression into his eyes and smiled bitterly in his heart. These days, you tell the truth. No one believes it. You tell lies. On the contrary, people think you are very honest.


    As he passed the mountain where the wind pavilion was located, Lin Chen suddenly realized that there were two strong breath collisions over there, and there were bursts of air waves coming here.


    "Someone seems to be fighting." The eastern moon also found the movement over there and looked at the mountain.


    "Sir, shall we go and have a look?" Lin Mo''er said.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a light smile, "I didn''t expect that just after I came back, I met someone who was fighting with me, and my strength was not weak. It was difficult. The end of the internal war was approaching, and the Taichu holy mountain was not peaceful."


    When the three of Lin Chen fell on the mountain and saw the situation in front of them, they were all stunned.


    There were a lot of people in a group, two of them. One of them was lying on the ground, covering his chest, with blood on his mouth. The other stood in front of him, staring at him and sneering.


    The man lying on the ground was yuandaochang!


    "Well, do you dare to go to the stage of life and death with me? You are as timid as a mouse. In my opinion, you don''t have the courage!"


    In front of yuandaochang, the tall young man scoffed.


    Yuandaochang was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to answer. He was not the opponent of this man at all. How dare he go to the stage of life and death with him.


    He''s not crazy. How can he do such a thing!


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you back?" Pichai was also in the crowd. When he saw Lin Chen, he was surprised and came over.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen pointed to yuandaochang with his chin and asked with a smile. PI Qiyun looked at yuandaochang with a look of schadenfreude and said: "this guy took a fancy to a female disciple of douzhan palace, so he went after him. As a result, Xing Hao was also pursuing that man. It was only that Xing Hao had gone to Taichu secret place for more than a year


    When Hao came back from Taichu''s secret place, he heard that yuandaochang was going to be courteous, so he came to trouble him. "


    Dare you? Is this a struggle between rival lovers?


    Lin Chen glanced at yuandaochang. Naturally, he had no sympathy for this guy, but he also felt that Xing Hao was too aggressive.


    Even if you beat him up, you still want him to die with you. It''s not a blood feud. Will you kill him?


    This obviously means that yuandaochang did not dare to go to the stage of life and death and deliberately slapped him in the face.


    Lin Chen has heard about this Xing Hao. He is a disciple of douzhan palace and has entered the top ten of douzhan palace. He will also participate in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain.


    It seems that Xing Hao''s strength is far above yuan Daochang''s. otherwise, he will not be unscathed, but yuan Daochang has been beaten to the ground. At this time, Xing Hao said contemptuously, "you people in Danqing palace dare to run to our douzhan palace to chase women, and don''t take care of yourself! Although you are both inheritance disciples, you are not bullshit in my eyes. You can''t even enter Danqing palace


    In the top ten, you are a waste! "


    At this moment, all the disciples of Danqing palace who were present quit.


    Even the Piyun, who just had some Schadenfreude, looked a little ugly. Xing Hao was not aiming at yuandaochang, but belittling the entire Danqing palace!


    "What do you mean, Xing Hao? What do you mean? People in our Danqing palace dare to go to the douzhan palace to chase women? Together, you can only come to our Danqing palace to chase beautiful female disciples. We Danqing palace can''t go to the douzhan palace?"


    "That''s right! What''s more, you can''t even enter the top ten of Danqing palace. Do you mean that the top ten of our Danqing Palace are easy to enter, and our Danqing palace is very weak?"


    "Xing Hao, you are so arrogant! Do you think you are good at fighting elder martial brother Han and elder martial sister dantai?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Danqing Palace are all indignant.


    On the contrary, the disciples of douzhan palace who were present felt a sense of superiority when they heard Xing Hao''s words. They felt very comfortable. Naturally, they spoke for Xing Hao.


    "Elder martial brother Xing, what''s the problem? Our douzhan palace is better than your Danqing palace!"


    "That''s right! Our douzhan palace has six places in the top ten of the last Taichu holy mountain, which is three times more than your Danqing palace. Elder martial brother Xing can enter the top ten of douzhan palace. If he goes to Danqing palace, he can also enter the top three!"


    "What elder martial brother Xing said is just a fact. It''s said that yuandaochang could have entered the top ten of your Danqing palace, but he couldn''t stand a blow in front of elder martial brother Xing. Are you blind?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Danqing palace were so angry that they couldn''t refute it. What they said was true. Douzhan palace not only got six places in the top ten of the last term, but also the first place.


    Moreover, yuandaochang is really not the opponent of Xing Hao. There is a big gap!


    In terms of combat power, Danqing palace can only compete with the array palace, but can''t compete with douzhan Palace at all. Although everyone knows this is the case, it''s still very uncomfortable to see the arrogant people in douzhan Palace at this time.


    "This guy is so arrogant!" The leather carrier was also very angry.


    "The more arrogant a guy is, the more unnecessary it is for you to be angry with him. If you let him jump, one day he will jump too high and fall to death."


    Although Lin Chen was also very unhappy with Xing Hao, he didn''t get so angry. He just kept the other side in mind. If he met him in the end of the war, he would have to be ruthless.


    At this time, many people on the side also noticed Lin Chen.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin! Elder martial brother Lin has returned from Taichu''s secret place." There are disciples of Danqing palace.


    The disciples of the douzhan palace had a sarcastic smile on their faces.


    "This guy is Linchen, the eighth disciple of Danqing palace. His strength is between Bozhong and yuandaochang, and he barely enters the top ten of Danqing palace. If he is against senior brother Xing, he will end up like yuandaochang!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen is too lazy to pay attention to these people. He is leaving with Lin Mo''er and Dongfang Yue. At this time, Xing Hao''s overbearing words come from behind.


    "Boy, are you that Lin Chen? Stop for me. Why are you so eager to run and go home to find your mother to nurse?" Xing Hao looked coldly at the people in the Danqing Palace: "I just said that even if you enter the top ten in the Danqing palace, it will be a waste in my eyes. Don''t you believe it? Good! I''ll make you believe it now!"

 Chapter 2681

    All eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Xinghao looked dismissive. He knew that Lin Chen''s strength was similar to that of yuandaochang. It could even be said that he was not as good as yuandaochang, but his defense was stronger.


    Since the people in Danqing palace were not convinced, I used this small role to convince them. It was also a warm-up for the final battle in Taichu holy mountain.


    Lin Chen''s footsteps stopped and turned to look at Xing Hao. Only then did yuandaochang notice that Lin Chen was here. His expression was very complicated. He had a grudge against Lin Chen. Naturally, he wanted to see Lin Chen cleaned up. However, he hated Xing Hao even more. After all, Lin Chen represented Danqing palace. His heart was still


    I hope Lin Chen can step on Xing Hao.


    That also shows that the reason why he cannot enter the top ten of Danqing palace is not that he is too weak, but that his opponent is too strong.


    "Why do I want to do so much? When he faces me, he can only defend blindly. Even I am not as good as him, let alone compare with Xing Hao."


    Yuandaochang sighed in his heart. He had just fought with Xing Hao. Knowing the horror of Xing Hao, Xing Hao defeated him with one move. It was also a move to defeat Lin Chen.


    Thinking that Lin Chen was about to make a fool of himself, he felt no pleasure at this time.


    The people in Danqing palace look ugly. I''m afraid they will lose face and hair today.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t pay attention to this guy. You''d better leave quickly. This guy wants to borrow you to hit Dan Qinggong in the face!"


    Some people said straightforwardly, and even complained about Lin Chen. Why did he show up here at this time? It was a chance for Xing Hao to slap his face one after another.


    "Xianggong, let''s go!"


    Lin Mo''er glared at Xing Hao and pulled Lin Chen to leave. Although the woman said she believed Lin Chen could win the final battle, she wanted to pull Lin Chen away from here


    But Lin Chen stood still, looking at Xing Hao and said faintly, "I''ll give you a hand."


    He put his left hand behind him.


    The scene is quiet!


    The leather carrier and Dongfang Yue stared at Lin Chen, and Lin Mo''er, too, opened his mouth slightly and widened his beautiful eyes.


    "What did he say, let one hand? What does that mean?"


    "What else can it mean? Of course, it means to fight with Xing Hao and give him one hand! Can''t you understand people?"


    "Shit! Of course I understand. I suspect something is wrong with my ears!"


    "Poof! Hahaha! I''m laughing to death. This guy said he wanted to let elder martial brother Xing have one hand. Did he get his head broken in Taichu secret place after he went there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cries of surprise and mockery come and go.


    Compared with Lin Chen''s words at this time, Xing Hao''s arrogant words just now are not arrogant at all!


    This is really crazy!


    Many people in the Danqing palace covered their heads with their hands. It seems that today, the Danqing palace is really going to make a fool of itself. It can''t beat people, but it has to give them a hand. Is it fun to be beaten by people?


    "Lin Chen, what''s wrong with you? You''re not his opponent with all your strength. You let him have one hand. You... I think you''re crazy!" Yuandaochang has no good airway. Is this guy blind and doesn''t he see that he has been beaten like this.


    Xing Hao''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. He thought Lin Chen was deliberately insulting him by saying so.


    "You want to give me a hand. Did I hear you right?" Xing Hao stared at Lin Chen with a cold flash in his eyes. His words were so cold that people trembled.


    "Originally, I planned to clean up if I met you in the internal final war. Since you can''t wait, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and don''t waste my time."


    Although Lin Chen didn''t answer, his words were more arrogant than his direct answer.


    He also heard about the strength of the disciples of the douzhan palace. Xing Tian was only in the middle of the disciples of the douzhan palace.


    If you can''t defeat the opponent with one hand, don''t think about becoming the first in the final battle!


    "Die!"


    The voice was still there, and Xing Hao''s figure had disappeared. The speed was so fast that most people on the scene could not see his moving track clearly.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see Xing Hao disappear, his face was indifferent, and he stood still like a stone carving.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The space behind Lin Chen suddenly collapsed in a large area. A palm that was made of yellowish brown energy and was bigger than Lin Chen''s body suddenly appeared behind Lin Chen and patted him.


    Boom!


    Tan palms hit Lin Chen.


    Xing Hao appeared behind Lin Chen with a smile on his face, but the next second he saw "Lin Chen" disappear. It was just the shadow of Lin Chen.


    "How could he be so fast?"


    As soon as Xinghao''s pupil shrinks, yuandaochang, who is still lying on the ground and can''t stand up, has already exclaimed, shouting out the voice in Xinghao''s heart.


    The others looked at each other. The disciples of Danqing palace looked excited. Although they didn''t know what was going on, elder martial brother Lin seemed to be much stronger than a year ago?


    "The speed is not bad, but if it''s only like this, it''s a fool''s dream to beat me!"


    Xing Hao snorted coldly and ran away to the front left. At this time, people found that Lin Chen appeared in the front left of Xing Hao. Xing Hao punched Lin Chen in the chest, raising a terrible noise. This fist seemed to break through the sky.


    Lin Chen''s body was in a flash, leaving only a shadow. This fist hit Lin Chen''s shadow. Naturally, it had no effect.


    Xing Hao''s face was a little ugly, and he was shocked. How could this guy be so fast? He had 70 stars in his body. Although he was not good at speed, he was not weak in speed. How could he not catch up with the other party''s speed?


    He is not even inferior to yuandaochang, but is he more defensive?


    Can you kill yuandaochang just at this level of speed? How can you be inferior to him!


    Xing Hao was puzzled. At this time, he had no time to think about it. He sensed Lin Chen''s breath on the left. He rushed over again and punched out. However, he was hidden again.


    Next, Xing Hao continued to attack fiercely. His attacks were violent and swift, but Lin Chen easily avoided them.


    Gradually, people''s faces on one side changed, and many people''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    "Do you still think you are good? In my eyes, are you a waste?" Lin Chen dodged Xing Hao''s fist again, appeared in front of him on the right, and said slowly.


    Xing Hao''s face turned pig''s liver, and he shouted, "if you have the ability, don''t hide! Fight me squarely!"


    His words fell. Lin Chen appeared in front of him and clapped his hand on his chest.


    "Don''t hide? Do you mean so?"


    Boom! Xing Hao flew out of the room.

 Chapter 2682

    Quiet!


    It was so quiet that only the wind and the shaking of leaves were left.


    Xing Hao lies on the ground, covers his chest, and donates blood from his mouth. His face is pale, but he doesn''t seem to feel the pain in his body. He looks at Lin Chen in horror and disbelief.


    "This... This..." yuandaochang glanced at Xing Hao, then at Lin Chen, then at Xing Hao, then at Lin Chen. He was completely stupid.


    The rest of the people seemed to have turned into stone carvings dumbfounded. Their hearts turned upside down. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe this absurd scene.


    Isn''t Lin Chen''s support that powerful defense?


    Isn''t his strength inferior to Yuan Daochang?


    But why did he give Xing Hao a hand and then beat him with one move?


    Is the world crazy, or are you crazy and hallucinating!


    "Do you dare to go to the stage of life and death with me?" Lin Chen looked at Xing Hao and said faintly.


    Xing Hao''s pale face was engorged with blood in an instant. If he still went to the life and death stage with the other party after such a thing, he would be in a hurry to reincarnate!


    Seeing that Xing Hao didn''t dare to answer, the people in Danqing palace reacted. They just felt elated. They looked at Lin Chen with a trace of worship.


    The people in douzhan palace had a hot face, as if everyone had been slapped by Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen pulls Lin Mo''er with stars in his eyes and turns to leave. Both PI Yun and Dongfang Yue are too excited to keep up.


    Xing Hao said angrily, "Lin Chen, don''t be arrogant. Even if you are stronger than me, the martial arts of douzhan palace and Dongfang Lianren are much better than you! What can you be arrogant!"


    "Idiot!" Lin Chen didn''t look back, but said two words coldly.


    People looked at Xing Hao as if he were an idiot. Even the disciples of douzhan palace felt ashamed.


    They are really arrogant, but the problem is that you should trouble them first.


    And aren''t you arrogant at first?


    After losing, he said that he was arrogant. He really looked like an idiot!


    Wufatian and Dongfang Lianren are the two most powerful inheritors of douzhan palace. They are more powerful than douguangyuan of the array instrument palace. Many people believe that they will take the first and second place in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain.


    Naturally, no one would think that Lin Chen could defeat them.


    However, after what happened just now, no one dared to laugh at this seemingly easygoing young man, but in fact he was very arrogant.


    It didn''t take long for things here to spread all over Taichu mountain. Taichu mountain shook and countless people were in an uproar.


    Lin Chen once again made everyone dumbfounded. People have speculated that Lin Chen must be in the territory of Taichu secret, so he has the opportunity to go against the sky, so his strength can make such a huge leap. For a time, those who have not entered Taichu secret place envy those who can enter Taichu secret place


    no way.


    They forgot that Xing Hao had just returned from Taichu''s secret place, but his strength had not been greatly improved.


    Not long after that, another news came out.


    Dou Guangyuan said that Lin Chen could never enter Taichu holy mountain. It was ten years before the end of the war!


    Many people know that Lin Chen and Dou Guangyuan have irreconcilable contradictions. Obviously, Dou Guangyuan will definitely target Lin Chen in the challenge arena!


    People are more and more looking forward to the coming final battle within Taichu holy mountain.


    Clouds and mist filled the air. Two people stood on the mountain several kilometers high. Their clothes sounded like immortals.


    "I didn''t expect that his growth rate should be so fast. I''m curious. What happened to him in the territory of Taichu mysteries, and how could he improve his strength to this level?"


    Hanfeng''s tone was full of admiration and curiosity. He also went to Taichu secret place. Although he said that his strength had improved a little, he was not as exaggerated as Lin Chen.


    "In addition to the opportunities in Taichu''s Secret territory, it should also be related to his own secrets."


    Dan Taixue''s tone was cold, but his face was also slightly moved, and he said: "with his strength now, it is possible to enter the top ten, but it has no impact on us."


    Her and Hanfeng''s goals are not the top ten, but the top three, or even the first. Lin Chen, who can only enter the top ten, simply does not threaten them.


    Hanfeng smiled bitterly: "before, I saw Wu FA Tian in the Dawei Dynasty, the secret place of Taichu. Maybe we can fight for the top three places, but first, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Dan Taixue looked at Hanfeng in surprise. She knew that although Hanfeng seemed gentle and modest, he was solid, arrogant and arrogant. At this time, the meaning of his words was to actively admit that he was not the opponent of Wu FA Tian.


    It seems that he thinks that the gap between himself and Wufa Tian is not so big. Otherwise, he would never say such words.


    Dan Tai Xue frowned slightly. Although she hadn''t fought in recent decades, at least in the past, Hanfeng''s strength was not lower than her, or even stronger than her.


    As a result, Hanfeng is now taking the initiative to admit defeat to wufatian!


    Don''t you mean that you must not be an opponent of martial arts? "Before the fight, the outcome is unknown. Only after the fight can we know which is stronger or weaker! You used to be very confident, but now you have not started the fight, and you will destroy your prestige with the ambition of others. According to your mentality, we Danqing Palace are afraid that we will be defeated by the douzhan palace again


    It''s crushing! "


    Dan Tai Xue snorted coldly.


    Hanfeng smiled bitterly. It was not a matter of self-confidence at all. In many cases, it was not necessary to fight to distinguish the strong from the weak.


    Main hall of Danqing palace. "This boy has made great achievements in the territory of Taichu secret. Even Xing Hao is not his opponent. However, his strength has been greatly improved. I''m afraid it''s not only because of his adventure in the territory of Taichu secret, but also because of himself


    Relationship. Where on earth did Mo Lao find such a little demon? "


    Shi Yi smiled. Originally, he had some doubts in his heart. Now he really believed that Lin Chen might enter the ten years before the end of the war.


    For the next ten days, Lin Chen didn''t go anywhere. In addition to accompanying Lin Mo''er, he mainly took care of his body and stabilized his state, and adjusted himself to the best state.


    Time passed, and ten days passed in a flash.


    On this day, the final internal battle of Taichu holy mountain, which was expected by countless people, finally came. This is also the celebration of Taichu holy mountain once in a million years.


    Basically, all the disciples of Taichu holy mountain have returned. Even if they can''t participate in the internal final battle, it''s good to have an eye addiction.


    When Lin Chen walks out of the house with Lin Mo''er and Dongfang Yue, she finds that Pi Yun and Liu Yunlu are waiting for them outside. "Elder martial brother Lin!" Piqiyun looked excited. "These days, everyone is talking about you, saying that you also have a certain possibility to enter the top ten of the final war! You must cheer up. If you can enter the top ten of the final war, it means that you are in many inheritance brothers


    You are also the top one. At that time, I will see who else dares to question your strength! "


    Lin Chen smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    Ten before the end of the war?


    Wrong! I want the first.

 Chapter 2683

    In the endless fog sea, eight peaks of tens of thousands of meters high form a circle, and a challenge arena formed by golden light appears between the eight peaks.


    The challenge arena is formed by an array arranged on the eight peaks. It is suspended near the top of the eight peaks. It is very magical and reminds people of the sacred platform in Chinese mythology.


    Thousands of people scattered on the eight peaks. Some people stood in the air. Their eyes were all on the challenge arena in the middle. They were excited.


    Today is the day when the final battle within Taichu holy mountain begins.


    This is the place where the final battle was held in Taichu holy mountain.


    "Who will be the first place in this final battle? Tut Tut, the first place has a reward of 10 million merit points. If I can get this merit point, I will be able to break through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm in the future!"


    "Don''t dream! Do you still want to be the first in the final battle? You don''t even have the qualification to compete for the top ten! The first place is either senior brother Wu of douzhan palace or senior sister Dongfang!"


    "That''s right! Of course, the first place is from douzhan palace. Our disciples are mainly concerned about how many places we can get in the top ten. Hey hey! Maybe all the ten places are ours!"


    "Hum! You guys in douzhan Palace are too confident. Do you think it''s possible? Elder martial brother Han and elder martial sister dantai of Danqing palace must also be in the top ten!"


    "Elder martial brother Dou and elder martial brother Tong of our array palace have no pressure to enter the top ten. Elder martial brother Dou may be able to enter the top three!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen stood at the top of a mountain peak, and bursts of noise came into his ears. Before he defeated Xing Hao, the disciples of Taichu holy mountain talked about him a few days ago. However, there was little talk about him at this time. After all, even if Lin Chen defeated Xing Hao, people still couldn''t compare with Wu fatian, Dongfang Lianren and Han


    Feng, dantaixue, Dou Guangyuan, etc.


    Wufatian and others are the protagonists today.


    "Elder martial brother Han and elder martial sister dantai are coming!" Some disciples of Danqing palace shouted excitedly.


    When Lin Chen looked over, he saw a tall and powerful young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a woman with a dusty temperament flying from a distance. The woman was the dantai Snow who had helped him out.


    "Brother Dou and brother Lu are coming!" Another disciple of the array instrument palace shouted excitedly.


    Douguangyuan and LV Yan strolled in the void. A moment ago, they were still tens of thousands of meters away. At this moment, they were not far away and fell on the mountain next to Lin Chen.


    "It''s martial arts Tianshi brother and Dongfang elder martial sister. They are coming together!"


    With the sound, not only the people in douzhan palace, but also the people in Danqing palace and array instrument palace looked sideways at the two people flying towards this side.


    Wu FA Tian and Dongfang Lianren are the strongest among the disciples of douzhan palace. In the hearts of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain, they can also be said to be the strongest in the whole Taichu holy mountain.


    Even many people in Danqing palace and array instrument palace feel the same way.


    Wu FA Tian has a straight posture, handsome appearance, cold expression and indifferent eyes, giving people a feeling of pride and difficult to get along with.


    However, Dongfang Lianren, who was regarded as the dream lover by many disciples of Taichu holy mountain, had a faint smile on her lips and charming eyes, which made people feel that she was very kind. She was so kind that many male disciples looked at her and felt that she was drunk.


    PI Haiyun, Dongfang Yue and Liu Yunlu beside Lin Chen were also excited when they looked at Wu fatian and others, with a trace of worship and longing in their eyes.


    Lin Chen took this scene into his eyes, touched his nose, and said in his heart that as for it, it was like a fanatic fan of the Chinese entertainment industry saw an idol.


    When he arrived just now, some people glanced at him, then pointed to him and whispered a few words, but it was not as beautiful as wufatian and others.


    "It seems that I still have a big gap with them in people''s hearts." Lin Chen smiled calmly.


    At this time, the challenge arena among the eight peaks burst into amazing light, attracting everyone''s eyes. When the light disappeared, a dozen people stood on the challenge arena.


    Among them, there are several people Lin Chen knows, such as Shi Yi, the leader of Danqing palace, LAN Yanmei, the real leader of tingfengge, and Wu Qianji, the master of Lin Mo''er.


    The first one is a man with white temples and looks like 50 or 60 years old.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, those are the mountain masters of our Taichu holy mountain. The three closest to him, besides the stone palace master of our Danqing palace, are the palace Master Li of the array instrument palace and the palace master Yin Zhongyin of the douzhan palace."


    Pichai explained to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, awe inspiring. He thought he was strong now. However, at the moment, he couldn''t see through any of the dozen people in the challenge arena.


    The details of Taichu sacred mountain are rather terrible.


    Also let Lin Chen understand that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. He must not have some strength, so he is complacent.


    With the appearance of a group of high-rise buildings in Taichu holy mountain, the original noisy scene erupted into waves of tsunami like comments.


    "Lord mountain leader! The internal war ended, and the LORD came. I have been in Taichu holy mountain for more than 10000 years. This is the second time I have seen the Lord mountain leader."


    "Is that the mountain master of our Taichu holy mountain? I''ve seen the Lord of our douzhan palace before. I''ve never seen the mountain master."


    "The mountain master is a strong preacher, and he is also very powerful among the strong preachers. Maybe he is not far from the legendary immortal realm. How precious is his time? Where can we see it if we want to see it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Quiet."


    On the challenge arena, the mountain master standing in the front spoke in a flat tone, but he had a power to frighten people. Even Lin Chen was shocked when he heard his words.


    The originally noisy scene became quiet in an instant.


    With a kind smile on his face, the mountain leader continued: "the internal final battle is a grand event once in a million years for my Taichu holy mountain. The top ten will not only have rich rewards, but also represent my Taichu holy mountain and go to Saint Yanzong to participate in the ''tianque war''." Wu fatian, Dongfang Lianren, Hanfeng, dantaixue, Dou Guangyuan, etc. at the same time, their faces showed a trace of expectation. In their view, it is inevitable that they will enter the top ten, and their pursuit is to make a name for themselves in the "battle of the heavenly palace" at that time,


    Famous all over the world!


    The mountain leader simply said a few words about the scene and said with a smile: "the internal final battle will begin immediately. Before that, elder LAN will tell you the rules of the competition."


    Standing behind him, LAN Yanmei smiled and stepped forward.


    Lin Chen felt as if someone was staring at him. Turning to the mountain next door, he saw Dou Guangyuan staring at him and Lin Mo''er. Seeing him, Dou Guangyuan smiled darkly and said something.


    From his mouth shape, it is not difficult for Lin Chen to judge what he said. "No one will help you this time. You''re dead! As long as I''m here, you can''t get into the top ten. Wait for you to make a fool of yourself!"

 Chapter 2684

    In the first battle of the final battle, half of the people will be eliminated and the top 15 will be selected.


    The rules are also very simple. LAN Yanmei can say it clearly in a few words.


    30 contestants draw lots to decide their opponents. The first 15 contestants are preliminarily selected. Then the 15 losers can have a resurrection battle, that is, choose one of the 15 winners to challenge.


    In this way, even if two people who could have entered the top ten met in advance, leading to the early defeat of one of them, there will be a chance to turn over again.


    In addition, it is not allowed to use pills, array plates and other foreign objects in this competition.


    Lin Chen is not surprised to hear this rule.


    For example, if someone comes up with an array of the fourth grade Taoist realm Saint array or even a higher level, there is no need to continue playing.


    Although it is said that even the disciples of Taichu holy mountain can hardly have that level of treasure, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    "Well, I have finished the rules of the first game. Now, 30 contestants come to draw lots." Blue smoke Mei said.


    A jade vase with narrow top and wide bottom appeared in her hand.


    Thirty figures flew to the challenge arena, and Lin Chen was among them. Soon, everyone drew a wooden stick from the vase.


    Lin Chen was stunned when he saw the wooden sign on his hand. There was a number on the wooden sign, which didn''t surprise him too much. The key was that the number on it was "one", that is to say, would he be the first to fight with others?


    LAN Yanmei''s words confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    "The number on the wooden sign is the order of your appearance. Two people with the same number will fight. Now, two people with the number on the wooden sign will stay and the rest will leave the challenge arena."


    With the sound of blue smoke falling, wufatian, Hanfeng and others returned to the original mountain. On the challenge arena, except for the high-level Taichu mountain, only Lin Chen and a young man with a national face were left.


    "Look, elder martial brother Lin is in the first fight!"


    "Oh, no! The man who wants to fight with senior brother Lin is Sikong Xiong of douzhan palace. Sikong Xiong''s strength belongs to the upper middle level among the disciples of douzhan palace. He is much stronger than Xing Hao 10 days ago. Senior brother Lin may not be his opponent!"


    "Hiss! Nonsense, he is certainly not the opponent of senior brother Sikong. How can your inheriting disciples of Danqing palace compare with our inheriting disciples of douzhan palace?" "Ha ha! Don''t laugh at me. In 10 days, Xing Hao was defeated by elder martial brother Lin with one move. Is it possible that he is not your successor disciple of douzhan palace? Although sikongxiong is much better than Xing Hao, since elder martial brother Lin defeated Xing Hao with one move, he is also better than Xing Hao


    Much more. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses until the end! "


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion was boiling. Many disciples of Danqing palace and douzhan palace quarreled directly. Everyone looked forward to the challenge arena.


    Xing Hao''s face turned into a pig''s liver. These people just talk about it. Why do they bring themselves in?


    These two guys are better than me. There''s no need to say it, right?


    It''s none of my business!


    He hated to stare at Lin Chen in the challenge arena because he had lost all his face in the 10 day battle. However, he also knew that it was impossible to take revenge with his own strength. At this time, he just hoped that Sikong Xiong could help him deal with Lin Chen.


    "The competition begins!"


    The blue smoke sounded on the challenge arena. At the same time, all the high-rise buildings of Taichu mountain disappeared on the challenge arena and appeared on a mountain not far away.


    "I heard you beat Xing Hao with one move?" Sikong Xiong stared at Lin Chen.


    "So what?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. Sikong Xiong scowled and said, "even if you are better than him, you shouldn''t humiliate him like that. It has nothing to do with me. But if you beat him with one move, you would be beating me in the face of douzhan palace! It seems that you haven''t realized your mistake yet


    £¿¡±


    "Then why don''t you say that before I appeared, Xing Hao was also hitting me in the face of Danqing palace when he targeted yuan Daochang?"


    Lin Chen just thought that the other party''s words were really funny. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s nothing to beat Dan Qinggong''s face. Douzhan Palace''s face can''t be beaten?


    Sikong Xiong didn''t think it was funny. He naturally said, "where is your Danqing palace qualified to compare with my douzhan palace? You deserve to be beaten in the face. Who makes you inferior?"


    "Isn''t Xing Hao inferior to others?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He didn''t know whether this guy''s logic was hegemonic or idiotic. After that, he turned into a streamer and stole away from Sikong Xiong.


    Some people cannot reason at all. They can only talk about fists!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s plundering, Sikong Xiong''s face was dignified. Although he was arrogant, Lin Chen was able to deal with Xing Hao in one move, and he dared not underestimate it.


    Seeing that Lin Chen came to him with a blow, Sikong Xiong let out a roar, which was also a blow!


    "Ten thousand beasts rush to heaven fist!"


    Sikong Xiong punched out, and suddenly there were all kinds of amazing animal roars in the space. The roars had a bloody smell, and all kinds of strange and ferocious beast images appeared out of thin air. With Sikong Xiong''s punch, they rushed to Lin Chen.


    The scene of ten thousand animals galloping is shocking.


    Lin Chen''s fist burst out, but it was not just a simple fist. Instead, he used his arm as a gun to perform the "breaking 72 moves". This fist had a terrible gunshot intention. It was not as amazing as the picture of thousands of animals rushing, but even more thrilling.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided with each other. At the next moment, Sikong Xiong''s face suddenly turned red. The image of the beast galloping was like a mirror and then disappeared. He stepped back a few steps.


    Lin Chen did not step back. He stepped out again. He had already reached Sikong Xiong again and blew out his fist. Sikong Xiong had not yet removed the power that had been transmitted to him. He just had time to punch in a hurry and collided with Lin Chen''s fist again. With a bang, he stepped back faster. Every step made the challenge arena tremble and his mouth burst out


    Blood.


    Lin Chen stepped out again and punched out. This time, he fell on Sikong Xiong''s chest and beat him to death.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A golden light curtain lit up outside the challenge arena, blocking Sikong Xiong.


    Sikong Xiong fell to the challenge arena with a bang. He wanted to get up, but he fell to the ground half way up.


    Lin Chen gave three punches, which was slow to say, but actually it took only a few breaths!


    He stood with his hands down and looked down at sikongxiong: "according to what you said just now, I deserved to beat the douzhan palace in the face because you are inferior in skills. Am I right?"


    Sikong Xiong was speechless, and his eyes were full of horror. He had 76 stars in his body. He had few enemies in the grand circle of the Taoist realm. How could he be so vulnerable to this man?


    WOW!


    Thousands of onlookers were in an uproar when they came back to their senses!


    They thought it was a close match. Now it seems that adults are bullying a child. What strength is Lin Chen now?

 Chapter 2685

    "This guy''s strength seems to be getting stronger again. Damn it! His strength is growing too fast. What''s the matter?"


    LV Yan looked at Lin Chen, who left the challenge arena and returned to Lin Mo''er in the spotlight. His face was shocked and angry. Dou Guangyuan looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes and finally sneered. Lin Chen''s growth speed also made him feel threatened. But in his opinion, at least he is not his opponent at present. In that case, there will be no ending today


    Any changes.


    "Let me show you the scenery first. The higher you climb now, the worse you will fall after a while!" Dou Guangyuan had a joking smile on his lips. Not only LV Yan and Dou Guangyuan, such as Hanfeng and dantai Xue, were surprised. Even the Wu FA Tian and Dongfang Lianren''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. At first, the Wu FA Tian didn''t even look at Lin Chen. At this time, they were still proud


    But at least it shows that Lin Chen has not been ignored by him.


    Zhen Xinghai, the leader of Taichu sacred mountain on the mountain, Shi Yi and others were also talking. Their eyes fell on Lin Chen. It was obvious that they were talking about Lin Chen. Shi Yi had a smile on his face and was obviously very satisfied with Lin Chen''s performance.


    At this moment, Lin Chen became the focus of the audience.


    However, as the second duel began, people''s eyes fell on the two sides of the duel.


    Lin Chen knows both of them, Dan Taixue and Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan obviously did not expect that his opponent would be Dan Taixue. His face was very ugly.


    "Hey! Lu Yan was unlucky enough to meet senior sister dantai!" The leather carrier beside Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Chen showed some curiosity on his face, but not about the result of the war. LV Yan could not be the opponent of dantai Xue. He was curious about the strength of dantai Xue.


    He only knew that Tantai snow was strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    At the first battle of Danqing palace, although Dan Taixue shot, he beat his opponent with a wave and didn''t use his real strength at all.


    "Don''t you draw your sword?" Although he knew he was destined to lose, LV Yan didn''t want to lose too ugly. He held a long knife and stared at dantai snow.


    "There is no need to draw a sword against you." Dan Taixue''s tone was not taunting or mocking, but just stating a fact.


    LV Yan''s face blackened.


    Shua!


    His figure flashed into the wind and disappeared in place like smoke.


    The next moment!


    Behind dantai snow, there was a palpitating cold light shining. The cold light was sharp and sharp. It was almost to the extreme, and it was as difficult to detect as a breeze. It seemed to cut everything in two.


    Holy trace blade of wind!


    Bang!


    The long Sabre was cut on the body of Dan Tai Xue.


    LV Yan appeared on dantai Xue, showing an unbelievable look of ecstasy. He didn''t expect to defeat the enemy with one move. Dantai Xue didn''t look very powerful.


    But the next moment, he found something wrong.


    "Dantai snow" was cut into two parts by him. The terrible Sabre Qi was cut on the array light curtain in the distance, causing a loud explosion.


    LV Yan''s eyes were round. What was in front of him was not dantai Xue at all, but a snowman who was almost the same as dantai Xue.


    Snowflakes appeared in the air beside LV Yan. Each snowflake emitted a terrible sword Qi.


    LV Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, his face turned crazy, and his body retreated. The long knife in his hand set off a storm and was about to split forward. Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "You lost!"


    As LV Yan retreated, a figure was faster than him and followed him like a shadow. A bloody mouth appeared on LV Yan''s neck and blood gushed out.


    Lu Yan stopped and Tan Tai Xue appeared in front of him.


    Dan Tai Xue and the middle finger and index finger of his right hand were swords. The fingertips were several centimeters away from Lu Yan''s neck, but the sword Qi had cut the skin of Lu Yan''s neck.


    If Dan Tai Xue wanted to kill LV Yan, LV Yan was already dead at that moment.


    "I lost!" LV Yan turned around and left the challenge arena.


    The outcome of this war was expected by everyone, but Lu Yan lost so quickly, which was unexpected to some people. The disciples of Danqing palace were excited and excited, while the disciples of the array instrument palace were like a defeated rooster. LV Yan''s strength was not weak among the disciples of the array instrument palace, and he still lost so badly, which made it difficult for the disciples of the array instrument palace


    To accept. "I thought that I could see the strength of dantai Xue through this battle. As a result, LV Yan couldn''t even let her pull out her sword. Dantai Xue is so strong. How strong should wufahai and Dongfang Lianren be? It seems that I want to win the first place today,


    It''s not that easy. "


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his fingers and whispered, but he was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, his face showed a smile. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Only by fighting with the strong, can he be stronger. If he is an enemy of the weak, he will only be weaker!


    PI Qiyun, who was excited to cheer for the snow in dantai, suddenly glanced at Lin Chen. What did elder martial brother Lin say just now? He wanted to win the first place?


    The carrier shook his head. He must have heard the wrong thing. He drove the absurd idea out of his mind, and then continued to cheer for the goddess in his heart.


    Soon, the third competition began.


    Douguangyuan and a disciple from the inner gate of Danqing palace came on the stage.


    Although he is only an internal disciple, his strength is no less than that of LV Yan. The reason why he can not become a successor disciple is that he is older and has limited potential.


    As a result, the man was directly punched by Dou Guangyuan and flew out of the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the people in the array instrument palace, who had low morale, became excited again and shouted loudly for Dou Guangyuan.


    When Dou Guangyuan left the challenge arena, he took a cold look at Lin Chen''s direction, which was noticed by many people. They all secretly lamented Lin Chen''s bad luck.


    He thinks that if Dou Guangyuan doesn''t target Lin Chen, he is likely to enter the top ten. However, if Dou Guangyuan is targeted, he is not likely to enter the top ten.


    The competition continues. Although the battle of the strong is wonderful, it is basically short-lived. The winner can be determined in a moment.


    It wasn''t too long. The 15 matches were over, and the preliminary top 15 were also selected.


    There are 4 people in the top 15 of Danqing palace, including Lin Chen, Hanfeng, dantaixue and Qi Xiaohuo.


    There are 8 people in the top 15 of douzhan palace, including wufahai and Dongfang Lianren. In the duel just now, they both beat the enemy with one move. There is no doubt.


    There were only 3 people in the top 15 of the array palace, one of whom was Dou Guangyuan.


    "Ha ha! There are 4 people in Danqing palace in the top 15. Although they can''t compete with douzhan palace, they are at least better than array palace!" "Hey! Thanks to elder martial brother Lin, from his performance just now, he should be the third in our Danqing palace, even stronger than elder martial brother Qi Xiaohuo. After all, elder martial brother Qi is only better than Lvyan, and Lvyan was defeated by elder martial brother Lin


    Three fists were defeated. "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Danqing Palace are very excited.


    You know, on weekdays, Dan Qing palace and array Qi palace compete and compete in private. Now that Dan Qing palace has the upper hand, it is natural to be proud.


    The disciples of the array instrument palace don''t look very good.


    However, the disciples of Danqing palace were not satisfied for long, and the situation changed. Each of the 15 losers has a chance to challenge one of the 15 winners.

 Chapter 2686

    The first challenge was an inheriting disciple of the array instrument palace, and the person he challenged was Qi Xiaohuo of the Danqing palace.


    It''s not that he aimed at Qi Xiaohuo or Danqing palace, but Qi Xiaohuo''s strength. Indeed, he was obviously the weaker of the 15 winners.


    This man is named Ge Tianyi. His opponent just now is Wu fatian. Although he was defeated by Wu fatian, no one would think he was a weak man. Qi Xiaohuo didn''t dare to look down on the other side. They faced each other with a dignified face. They used their own methods and had little difference in strength. However, Ge Tianyi was stronger than Qi Xiaohuo. Finally, Qi Xiaohuo was stabbed by a long sword at his chest


    The three centimeter blood hole is over!


    Qi Xiao was defeated and the challenge continued.


    After all, the overall strength of the 15 losers can not be compared with that of the 15 winners. In the next 14 challenges, none of them succeeded.


    In the final top 15, douzhan palace still has 8 people, Danqing palace has 3 people, and array instrument palace has 4 people.


    At this moment, he became a member of the array instrument palace, and in turn mocked the member of the Danqing palace.


    "Hahaha! Some people are proud too early. Just now they were lucky. Now their true colors are revealed. Although our array palace can''t compete with the array palace, it is one level better than your Danqing palace!"


    The disciples of Danqing palace looked ugly. Just then, LAN Yanmei appeared in the challenge arena again.


    "The top 15 players in the final battle have been selected. Next, let me talk about the rules of the top ten. How to select the first player and the top three players in this final battle."


    Suddenly, everyone, including Lin Chen and other contestants, looked at lanyanmei.


    There is no reward for entering the top 15. If you want to get a reward and a place to participate in the "tianque war", you need to enter the top 10.


    For the top ten awards, the first place is 10million merit points, the second place is 5million merit points, the third place is 3million merit points, and the fourth to tenth places are only 1million merit points


    The gap is very large.


    The reward for the first place is even ten times that of the fourth to tenth place!


    Naturally, people who are in the top 15 all want to be in the top 10, or even the top 3, or even the first place. This is not only about the number of people to participate in the "tianque war", but also about rewards. It is also an honor!


    This honor not only belongs to them, but also to the douzhan palace, the array instrument palace and the Danqing palace behind them!


    This is also the reason why the disciples present who did not participate in the final battle were so excited.


    Soon, people learned the rules of the top ten from LAN Yanmei.


    In addition to the fact that no external objects such as pills and array plates can be used, the rules of the top ten competition have very special places.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the top level of the sacred mountain directly selected 5 people from the top 15. Without competition, they entered the top 10 ahead of schedule.


    Among the five people, the douzhan palace accounted for three, namely, Wufa Tian, Dongfang Lianren, and another male disciple.


    Danqing palace occupied one place, and Hanfeng was directly in the top ten.


    The array instrument Palace also occupied a place, and Dou Guangyuan directly entered the top ten.


    The reason why the quota is so allocated is related to the top ten of the previous session. Among the top ten of the previous session, douzhan palace accounted for six places, while Danqing palace and array instrument palace only accounted for two places respectively.


    After five people, including Wu fatian, entered the top ten ahead of time, the remaining ten people were arranged for a duel by the senior management, and the winning five people entered the top ten.


    In fact, the senior management of Taichu holy mountain has a keen eye. Although Lin Chen and others have not shown their real strength just now, they basically have the top ten candidates in their minds.


    After a while, the 10 people to be challenged basically arrange a competition between the one they are optimistic about and the one they are not optimistic about. As long as there are no dark horses, the results will be as they expected.


    In this way, the situation that the strength can enter the top ten but can not enter the top ten is basically eliminated.


    "Do you have any objection to the rules of the top ten competition?" Blue smoke Mei''s voice was not loud, very soft, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of countless people present.


    Everyone shook their heads and said there was no objection. What objection can they have to the rules set by the mountain master and others?


    Although the disciples of Danqing palace and douzhan palace were dissatisfied with the fact that douzhan palace occupied the top three places in the first ten, who made them so strong? The places were allocated according to the performance of the previous session, and they had nothing to say.


    "Since there is no objection, let me talk about how to choose the first place."


    LAN Yanmei glanced at Wu fatian, Lin Chen and others, and continued: "if the top 10 people are interested in the first place, then they will directly go to the challenge arena and fight with each other. Who will finally stand in the challenge arena will be the first.


    If you think you have the strength to enter the top three, you also need to go to the challenge arena and compete with others to show your full strength. The mountain master will choose the second and third place according to your performance. "


    In other words, to win the first place, you need to stand in the challenge arena until the end. If everyone takes turns to go to the challenge arena, it means to defeat everyone.


    The second and third places were chosen by the Lord of Taichu holy mountain. Although it was subjective, no one doubted that the LORD would make a wrong judgment, and naturally there was no objection.


    "Next, the competition continues. Wu fatian, Dongfang Lianren, Huang Jing, Hanfeng and Dou Guangyuan enter the top ten directly, and the remaining 10 people. The duel sequence is as follows..."


    Soon, the order and name of the duel came out of LAN Yanmei''s mouth. Lin Chen touched his nose. He was the first one to play again. His opponent was the younger brother Tongzhen, the successor of the array instrument palace. As far as he knew, he ranked second among the successor disciples of the array instrument palace, only behind Dou Guangyuan. His real combat power was similar


    It is not much worse than Dou Guangyuan.


    "Well, now the top ten competition begins. Lin Chen and Tong Zhen go to the challenge arena!"


    LAN Yanmei said this and was about to leave the challenge arena. Lin Chen and Tong Zhen ran away towards the challenge arena. At this moment, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly sounded. "Elder LAN, can I give Tong Zhen the place to enter the top ten directly, and then let me fight with Lin Chen? In my opinion, he is doomed to lose to Tong Zhen anyway, and it is impossible to enter the top ten. In that case, I beat him


    It doesn''t make any difference if Tong Zhen defeats him! "


    Everyone looked at Dou Guangyuan in astonishment. What he said just now was exactly what he said.


    "Tut tut! It seems that Dou Guangyuan really hates Lin Chen. He''s crazy. He even gives up the top ten places and wants to give them to Tong Zhen. Then he will fight Lin Chen?" "Cut! Didn''t you hear what elder martial brother Dou said? Although Lin Chen''s strength is good, he can''t be in the top ten. If he loses to elder martial brother Tong, it means that elder martial brother Dou can''t teach him a lesson in the challenge arena! Elder martial brother Dou just wants to be in the challenge arena


    It''s just a meal for Lin Chen. Anyway, in the end, he can also enter the top ten! "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Dou Guangyuan did think so.


    Tong Zhen''s strength is not much worse than that of him. Lin Chen must not be Tong Zhen''s opponent. If Lin Chen loses to Tong Zhen, his plan to punish Lin Chen severely in front of Lin Mo''er will be defeated.


    Anyway, in the end, if you can get into the top ten, you can clean up Lin Chen. Why not?


    Lin Chen frowned and stood in mid air looking at Dou Guangyuan. He didn''t expect that Dou Guangyuan would target him to this extent, and his anger could not help emerging from the bottom of his heart. Dou Guangyuan really thinks he''s ready to eat, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 2687

    "Asshole! This guy made it clear that he didn''t want elder martial brother Lin to be in the top ten! It''s too much to find fault with him!"


    PI Qiyun looked at Dou Guangyuan angrily. Although he was very upset about Dou Guangyuan''s deliberate targeting of Lin Chen, he had to admit that Dou Guangyuan was very powerful. Otherwise, it would be impossible to directly enter the top ten.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is amazing, in people''s hearts, Lin Chen is inferior to Dou Guangyuan.


    Lin Mo''er also looks at Dou Guangyuan angrily. Dou Guangyuan notices Lin Mo''er''s angry eyes, but he smiles. He doesn''t believe it. After a while, Lin Mo''er will continue to like Lin Chen when he sees the picture of Lin Chen being trampled under his feet.


    Women all worship the strong. They are much stronger than Lin Chen. Lin Mo''er should also belong to them.


    Dou Guangyuan''s words caused an uproar. Even LAN Yanmei was stunned for a while. It was the first time that so many Taichu holy mountain battles ended.


    She looks at Zhen Xinghai, the leader of Taichu holy mountain.


    Zhen Xinghai had a smile on his face. Seeing LAN Yanmei, his lips moved, and a meal of words came into her ears.


    LAN Yanmei nodded slightly, looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Lin Chen, this is your choice. Are you willing to change your opponent from Tong Zhen to Dou Guangyuan?"


    The crowd was in an uproar again.


    Unexpectedly, the Taichu Shenshan high-level officials accepted Dou Guangyuan''s proposal. Of course, they also gave Lin Chen the option.


    "Lin Chen, if you are still a man, fight with me. Otherwise, you will be just a shrinking turtle! If you have the ability, you will hide from me forever!" Dou Guangyuan was afraid that Lin Chen wouldn''t agree, and said coldly.


    Lin Chen glanced at him indifferently, then looked at LAN Yanmei: "yes, I don''t care."


    A little surprise flashed in blue smoke''s eyes, and then she smiled. She once thought that Lin Chen had no chance to fight with the Taichu holy mountain. As a result, Lin Chen made a great success today, especially her courage.


    It would be too cowardly to dare to fight a war if they are all targeted to this extent.


    In the process of cultivation, the most important thing is not the victory or defeat, but whether your heart is afraid. Your heart is afraid and not firm enough. Then you can''t go far along this road.


    LAN Yanmei nodded and disappeared from the challenge arena.


    Tong Zhen returns to the original mountain. Dou Guangyuan smiles coldly and flies to the challenge arena. In an instant, Lin Chen and Dou Guangyuan are standing on the challenge arena.


    Their eyes touched, as if there were invisible sparks splashing. "Elder martial brother Lin is impulsive! Impulsive! As long as he can get into the top ten, he will have 1million merit points, and he can also take part in the ''tianque asking battle''! Now if he loses to Dou Guangyuan, he will have nothing!" The leather carrier sighed


    Gas.


    Dongfang Yue and Liu Yunlu both looked dignified. Obviously, they didn''t think much of Lin Chen,


    "I believe in my husband. He will win!" Although Lin Mo''er said so, his hands were clenched into fists, and he was a little nervous.


    Some of the onlookers shook their heads and some gloated. In their opinion, Lin Chen had fallen into the pit dug by Dou Guangyuan. The key was that Lin Chen jumped into it himself. It was almost speechless.


    Shi Yi''s eyebrows twisted into knots.


    Li Shan, the leader of the array palace next to him, laughed when he saw Shi Yi''s face was ugly. He always regarded Shi Yi as an opponent. Shi Yi was in a bad mood, so he was in a good mood. "Shigong master, why do you show this expression? No matter whether Lin Chen is against Shang Tongzhen or Dou Guangyuan, the outcome is the same. Do you think he can defeat the elite disciples of our array Qi palace and enter the top ten?" Li Shan laughs


    Oh.


    Shi Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Although he said that he also thought that Lin Chen had little chance of winning even against Shangtong Zhen, but at least he had to be a little bigger than Shangdou Guangyuan.


    On the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen is holding a Xuanyuan gun. The dark flame on his body is burning like a tide, spreading towards Dou Guangyuan.


    Dou Guangyuan, with his dark metal fist and Tan energy surging on his body, also surged towards Linchen like a tide.


    Boom!


    The dark flame collided with the yellowish brown energy, making an amazing noise, and the challenge arena shook severely for several times.


    Meanwhile, Lin Chen and Dou Guangyuan disappeared at the same time.


    Both of them have nothing to say. All they have to do is decide the outcome.


    With a proud smile on his face, Dou Guangyuan seems to have regarded himself as a winner.


    With one blow, a stream of yellowish brown energy, like a river, smashed the space and dashed towards Lin Chen.


    "Hou Tu Ba Quan!"


    When Lin Chen performed the "breaking the seventy-two moves", a shot was shot out, the tip of the gun was not there, and the dark flame rushed out like a river, colliding with the yellowish brown energy.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of terrible sounds remembered that the space where the two waves of energy collided turned into nothingness.


    Lin Chen and Dou Guangyuan took several steps backwards.


    Lin Chen''s face was as usual, but Dou Guangyuan''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    "Impossible! How could this be?" Dou Guangyuan was shocked. He didn''t hide his strength in the confrontation just now, but he only fought with the other party in the collision of energy.


    There are 85 stars in my body. I was in the territory of Taichu secret before. Although I couldn''t kill the other party, at least one punch could hurt the other party. As a result, I was completely taken down now?


    "Do you regret it now? You want to stop me from entering the top ten. The final result will be the same as yuandaochang. You can''t enter the top ten, but I am one of the top ten!"


    Seeing Dou Guangyuan''s face changing again and again, Lin Chen smiled jokingly, looked at him and said.


    Dou Guangyuan composed his face and finally burst out laughing: "joke! Big joke! Do you want to beat me? At most, you just let me use my cards in advance. As for beating me, there is still a long way to go!"


    The voice of the words fell, and the yellowish brown energy gushed from Dou Guangyuan''s body returned to his body like a ebb tide. His whole body was shining with yellowish brown light, emitting a mountain like breath, which was rising.


    "If you can force me to use inferior star martial arts, you will be honored even if you have lost!"


    Dou Guangyuan snorted coldly. He wanted to clean up Lin Chen easily and trample on him. Although he said he would still win, he had to use his strongest martial arts skills, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    The challenge arena trembled fiercely. Dou Guangyuan rose to the sky like a hot sun. His right fist exploded like a volcano, releasing yellowish brown energy. He dived at Lin Chen and smashed his fist at Lin Chen.


    "Xianshan town prison fist!" For a moment, Dou Guangyuan''s energy was condensed into a virtual shadow of a mountain thousands of feet high. The mountain was surrounded by clouds, green trees, colorful flowers, cranes and wild animals. His breath was thick, ethereal and with a trace of killing. He wanted to suppress everything in the world.

 Chapter 2688

    "Inferior star martial arts! Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Dou has mastered a inferior star martial arts?" "Cut, did you know that? I knew that elder martial brother Dou knew a inferior star martial arts. The exchange price of inferior star martial arts in the treasure pavilion was as high as millions of merit points. However, elder martial brother Dou joined Taichu mountain for thousands of years and was able to exchange for a suitable skill


    There''s nothing strange about your inferior star martial arts. "


    "Not only elder martial brother Dou, but also the martial arts of Tianfa and Dongfang Lianren in the array instrument palace, Hanfeng and dantaixue in the Danqing palace have their own inferior star martial arts."


    "Lin Chen''s strength is more terrible than we thought. Just now, he directly challenged elder martial brother Dou and didn''t fall into the lower hand. But now it seems that he will still lose!"


    "Yes, he will lose. But I think Lin Chen is very terrible. He has only joined Taichu mountain for a few years. If he has joined Taichu mountain for thousands of years, I''m afraid..."


    "Hiss! There is no if. Anyway, he will lose!"


    ... countless pairs of eyes on the eight peaks looked at the challenge arena in the middle, and the discussion was like a tide. Lin Chen''s strength shocked them. However, with Dou Guangyuan''s inferior Xingchen martial arts, he sensed the terrible smell of that inferior Xingchen martial arts. No one


    Think Lin Chen is likely to win.


    "What a surprise! He is so strong that he has more than 80 stars in his body. What a pity..."


    Hanfeng looks at Lin Chen and sighs slightly. In his heart, he hopes Lin Chen can win. After all, Lin Chen and he are the same people in the Danqing palace. Dan Tai Xue frowned at the scene on the challenge arena. Under the cloud shrouded fairy mountain, Lin Chen was like a mole of ants. Naturally, she knew why Hanfeng said it was a pity. If Lin Chen also knew inferior star martial arts, it might not be impossible to win


    ¡£


    However, Lin Chen has only joined Taichu mountain for a few years, and it is impossible for him to have enough merit points to exchange for a low-grade star martial art suitable for him.


    "Is it glorious to lose?" Lin Chen''s mouth was a little ironic. A dark flame burst from his palms. The flame was strange. It was in the shape of a small spear. Under the oppression of the fairy mountain shadow, Lin Chen''s momentum was not at all depressed, but burst out


    The momentum of fearlessness and sacrifice is, in other words, an unparalleled sense of sharpness.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a flame and disappeared. Countless dark little flame guns, like a wave, rose into the sky and rushed towards the suppressed fairy mountain.


    The terrible smell of the dark flame wave is not under the fairy mountain that seems to suppress everything in the world. The former is bursting and hot, while the latter is thick and ethereal.


    Devour the tide!


    "EH - inferior star martial arts. Good boy, where did he learn inferior star martial arts?"


    On the mountain peak, Shi Yi, who was originally frowning, suddenly laughed, and Li Shan, the leader of the array instrument palace beside him, frowned.


    "Even if he can master the inferior star martial arts, what about his martial arts. The power he exerts varies with the same level of martial arts. The outcome of this battle will not change." The light path of Li mountain.


    "Lord Li, don''t be too full of words until the end, or it will be bad to beat yourself in the face."


    This time Shi Yi did not ignore Li Shan. He saw that Lin Chen was still calm and confident at this time. He had some expectations in his heart. Maybe this little guy could really bring him a great surprise.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame wave and the shadow of the immortal mountain collided with each other. With a bang, the space was divided into two different worlds, a black sea of fire below and clouds above.


    Countless small spear shaped flames constantly impinge on the bottom of the virtual shadow of the fairy mountain, just like a flood to destroy the dam.


    "This is the inferior star martial arts of Xiahou Zun, the king of Dali dynasty! Damn it, that guy taught you all his own martial arts?"


    Dou Guangyuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. This guy''s luck was too good. He paid a huge price to get a low-grade Xingchen martial arts skill, but he also got a low-grade Xingchen martial arts skill so easily.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    When Dou Guangyuan was indignant, a slight sound came from the bottom of the virtual shadow of the fairy mountain.


    Dou Guangyuan''s face turned crazy when he heard the sound.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of Xianshan mountain was shattered, and the flame wave formed by the small flame spear was a little weaker than before, but the rest of the momentum continued, and still rushed to Dou Guangyuan.


    Dou Guangyuan''s face changed dramatically. He turned around and tried to escape. However, it was too late. Just as the fire wave was about to hit him, a flash of light and shadow made Dou Guangyuan disappear out of thin air.


    The dark Flame Wave disappeared, and Lin Chen appeared in mid air and looked ahead.


    LAN Yanmei appeared not far from him. Dou Guangyuan, who was afraid of his face, was held in the air by her shoulder like a chicken.


    At the critical moment just now, LAN Yanmei saved Dou Guangyuan.


    Blue smoke Mei opens her mouth, and the soft voice resounds through this space.


    "Lin Chen fought against Dou Guangyuan. Lin Chen won and Dou Guangyuan lost."


    LAN Yanmei smiled at Lin Chen, "congratulations on entering the top ten."


    Lin Chen also laughed. He didn''t mind LAN Yanmei''s sudden move. After all, there were so many high-level people in Taichu Shenshan. It was impossible for the contestants to die.


    From Dou Guangyuan''s inferior Xingchen martial arts to Lin Chen''s counterattack, to Lin Chen''s victory, it was just a matter of blinking an eye.


    Seeing the result of the event, contrary to what I expected, the people looking at the challenge arena were confused.


    LAN Yanmei''s words made the crowd come back to their senses. The uproar broke out one after another. People looked at Lin Chen with completely different eyes.


    "Inferior star martial arts! He even knows a inferior star martial arts?" "Ha ha! How come Dou Guangyuan of your array palace can master the inferior star martial arts, but elder martial brother Lin can''t? I guess his martial arts should be acquired in the territory of Taichu secret. It seems that Taichu secret place is a good place. I want to


    I wish I could go once. " "Poof! Dou Guangyuan has lost. It''s fun. With his strength, he hasn''t even entered the top ten. He really lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. He has suffered his own misfortune! Hey, Tong Zhen is really lucky. He was the loser. Now


    But he is in the top ten! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Won! Aunt, did you hear that elder martial brother Lin won!"


    PI Yun looks at Liu Yunlu and suspects that something is wrong with her ears.


    "I, I heard it too." Liuyunlu''s face was equally unbelievable. The Oriental moon beside her was already numb.


    Lin Mo''er smiled so much that his eyes narrowed to crescent moon and said, "I knew that my husband would win!"


    At that moment, Dou Guangyuan suddenly shouted: "no! This competition doesn''t count! I have already entered the top ten ahead of time! His opponent is Tong Zhen, not me. It should be that Tong Zhen can''t enter the top ten. My strength should be stronger than Tong Zhen. It should be Tong Zhen who was eliminated!"

 Chapter 2689

    Hearing Dou Guangyuan''s cry, people were stunned. Then the people in Danqing palace and douzhan palace showed a smile full of sarcasm. The disciples of the array instrument palace were embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Ha ha, Master Li, the elite disciple of your array instrument palace, not only lost, but also seemed unable to afford to lose?" On the mountain peak, Shi Yi looked at the ugly Li mountain and said with a smile.


    Li Shan was so angry that he could not refute it. He just felt that it was too humiliating.


    "A disgrace!" Li Shan looked at Dou Guangyuan and scolded in his heart. Does this guy think this is a family affair? Just now, you wanted to fight Lin Chen instead of Tong Zhen. Now if you lose, it doesn''t count. Where is this kind of thing? Dou Guangyuan also knew that there was no possibility of turning things around, but he was really unwilling. If he entered the top ten, he would be rewarded with at least onemillion merit points. Moreover, he could go to Saint Yan Zong to participate in the "tianque asking battle". Now that he lost, he would lose everything


    No.


    He was almost blue with regret.


    The key is that he had already directly entered the top ten. It was he who insisted on fighting with Lin Chen and gave the quota to Tong Zhen. Thinking of this, Dou Guangyuan almost wanted to slap himself.


    Dou Guangyuan''s words were only regarded as farce. He was thrown onto a mountain by LAN Yanmei like garbage.


    Lin Chen leaves from the top of the challenge arena and the competition continues.


    "He has mastered a low-grade star martial art. Now, it''s interesting."


    With a smile on his face, Hanfeng seems to have regarded Lin Chen as an opponent in his heart. However, he is very confident. After seeing Lin Chen''s power of inferior Xingchen martial arts, he is still confident that he can defeat Lin Chen without any pressure.


    "Next, it''s your turn. Don''t lose ahead of time before you reach the top ten." Hanfeng looked at the dantai snow beside him and said with a smile.


    "Crow''s mouth. Don''t think entering the top ten ahead of time means you are better than me. Wait a minute, I will fight for the first place. I won''t be merciful to fight with you."


    Han Feng glanced at the Dan terrace and swept towards the challenge arena. His white clothes were floating like a fairy.


    The second competition was between her and a disciple of douzhan palace named Zhuang mo.


    Zhuang Mo''s strength is much stronger than that of LV Yan before. Even if there are no 80 stars in his body, it is not far away.


    When the two sides fight, Zhuang Mo is completely at a disadvantage. However, there is no case that he is lost in an instant.


    The next moment, Lin Chen finally saw Dan Taixue pull the long sword from the scabbard behind her.


    "You are qualified to let me draw my sword."


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, the challenge arena suddenly danced with ice and snow, and the temperature dropped sharply. The snow on the Dan terrace swept away at Zhuang Mo, changing directions constantly. The speed was as fast as the ultimate, just like a dancing spirit.


    "Ten thousand sword snow lotus."


    The murmur of dantai snow sounded in the wind and snow.


    A huge lotus shadow appeared at Zhuang Mo''s feet.


    The lotus shadow grew rapidly, twoorthree meters high in the blink of an eye. Zhuang Mo was surrounded by the lotus shadow.


    The lotus shadow suddenly closed!


    The terrible sword Qi appeared between heaven and earth.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    As the lotus shadow closed, countless snowflakes in the air turned into small swords made of ice and snow, and shot away at Zhuang mo.


    Ten thousand sword snow lotus, although its name sounds good, is a blood lotus that eats people.


    "Roar - hell on all sides!"


    A strong sense of crisis welled up in Zhuang Mo''s heart, and he burst into a golden light. The golden light condensed into a ferocious statue with eight faces, protecting him in his body.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The small swords made of countless ice and snow collided with the golden statue, making the sound of gold and stone collision. Soon, cracks began to appear on the surface of the golden statue.


    Zhuang Mo''s face turned pale and he wanted to leave the lotus shadow before the golden statue broke, but before he could make any action, he heard a bang, a cold light stabbed on the statue, and the statue burst.


    Dantaixue holds a long sword. The tip of the sword is ten centimeters away from Zhuang Mo''s chest. The amazing sword Qi has pierced Zhuang Mo''s clothes and skin in front of his chest.


    "I lost."


    Zhuang Mo smiled bitterly. Although he was defeated by a woman, he was convinced and turned away from the challenge arena.


    "Dan Tai Xue vs. Zhuang Mo, Dan Tai Xue wins and Zhuang Mo loses! The next duel is between the two of them. Go to the challenge arena."


    The blue smoke was heard.


    Dan Tai Xue left the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial sister dantai is so strong!" The leather carrier beside Lin Chen was very excited.


    Lin Chen nodded. Dan Tai Xue was really strong. Besides, although Dan Tai Xue pulled out his sword just now, he didn''t try his best at all.


    Although she did not directly enter the top ten, if she broke out with all her strength, her combat power might be higher than Dou Guangyuan. "Tantai snow is already so strong. How strong should the martial arts heaven, Dongfang Lianren and Hanfeng be?" Lin Chen said in his heart, it seems that it is really not so easy for him to win the first place, but in this way, he is more interested


    Think.


    In fact, Lin Chen is not as good as Dou Guangyuan in terms of the number of stars in his body.


    Relying on the 9 holy Tuoling flowers and many alchemy materials that Xiahou Tianxing found for him, the number of stars in his body actually changed from 75 to 83.


    The reason why dou Guangyuan can be defeated depends on his special cultivation skills, and the power of the stars is of dual attributes, which makes his power of the stars more powerful than those of the same level, plus the blessing of the power of swallowing the sky and dragon.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can exert about 70% of the power of his inferior star martial arts "devouring the tide of heaven", while Dou Guangyuan can only exert 45% of his inferior star martial arts. "They should all think that ''heaven devouring frenzy'' is my card, but they forget that my strongest defense is my defense ability. Now to break through my blood scale defense, my combat power must reach at least 94 stars. I don''t know, that martial arts day broke out with all its strength


    Whether our combat power can reach this level, if not, I will accept the first place this time. "


    Lin Chen smiled and looked forward to the next battle.


    When people were shocked because Lin Chen entered the top ten, his goal was to be the first from the beginning to the end!


    Before long, the other three contests were over. The losers were Xing Hao of douzhan palace and two other disciples of arrangqi palace.


    The people in douzhan Palace are extremely powerful. Except that Zhuang Mo lost to dantaixue, the rest can be said to have won. Although Xinghao was defeated, he lost to his own people in douzhan palace.


    The top ten places are determined.


    There are 6 arrayed instrument palaces and 3 Danqing palaces. However, only one person in arrayed instrument palaces has entered the top ten. It was Tong Zhen who almost dueled with Lin Chen.


    "One person? It turns out that only one person in our array palace has entered the top ten! How could this happen? There were two people in the last session!" Some of the disciples of the array instrument palace can''t accept it. "Hahaha! See, there are three people in the top ten in Danqing palace. Although they can''t compete with douzhan palace, they are much better than your array palace. They are three times as many as you! You array palace, don''t take yourself and me in the future


    We are not at the same level. "


    The disciples of Danqing palace cheered and felt proud of Hanfeng, dantaixue and Lin Chen. At the same time, they did not miss the opportunity to mock the array Qi palace.


    However, Lin Chen and others who entered the top ten were relatively calm. They all know that the competition for the first place and the first three places is the real highlight of this final battle!

 Chapter 2690

    "Congratulations to the 10 of you. You have all obtained the qualification to participate in the ''tianque asking battle''. One year later, you will go to Shengyan sect. At that time, you will represent not only yourself, but also Taichu holy mountain. I hope that by then, you can


    To make a name for yourself is also to win glory for the Taichu holy mountain. "


    LAN Yanmei appeared in the challenge arena, glancing at Wu fatian, Lin Chen and others, with a gentle smile on her face: "well, now if any of you think that you have the strength to enter the top three, you can come to the arena. As I said before, the person who stands last in the challenge arena is the first in the final battle of this session. And the second and third


    The name will be judged by the mountain master. "


    At the same time that the blue smoky figure disappeared from the challenge arena, a purple thunder swept towards the challenge arena, fell on the challenge arena and became a person.


    It''s the martial arts heaven of douzhan palace!


    "Elder martial brother Wu is the first to go up!" Some disciples of douzhan Palace said excitedly.


    The eyes of Lin Chen, Hanfeng, dantai Xue and the other nine people all fell on Wu FA Tian. Whoever stands last in the challenge arena will be the first in the final battle of this session. It can almost be said that the more backward, the more advantageous. However, wufatian is the first to enter the challenge arena. This shows how confident he is that he can


    Win from beginning to end.


    "I will be the first in the final battle of the Taichu holy mountain. Whoever is interested in this first place will come up and I will fight you down."


    Wufa Tian''s face was calm, his tone was indifferent, and he had an indescribable arrogance.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar. No one expected that wufatian was so arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the other nine people at all. He had already announced that he was the first.


    "The little guy''s temper is still so smelly!"


    At the beginning of Taichu, zhenxinghai, the leader of Shenshan mountain, looked at Wufa Tian in the challenge arena. His words seemed to be dissatisfied with him, but he had a kind smile on his face. In fact, he liked Wufa Tian very much.


    Although Wu fatian is crazy, he has crazy capital. He says he is the first in this session. In fact, in the eyes of Zhen Xinghai, Shi Yi and others, there is no problem. Yin Zhong, the leader of the douzhan palace, glanced at his beloved disciple and said with a smile to Zhen Xinghai: "the strong will fight, and fight will win. Although fatian is a little too arrogant and aggressive, his character is not bad. I really like his nature


    Grid. "


    "You were like him when you were young. Of course you like his character." Zhen Xinghai smiled.


    Shi Yi and Li Shan looked at Wufa Tian with appreciation in their eyes. Although Wufa Tian was not from their Danqing palace and array palace, they were also from Taichu mountain. Taichu mountain had such powerful and powerful disciples, and they were also very happy.


    In their opinion, if one of Lin Chen and others can definitely enter the top ten of the "tianque war", it must be the martial arts heaven.


    While Zhen Xinghai and Yin Zhong were talking, a figure stole away from the challenge arena. Standing in front of Wufa Tian, it was the only child Zhen in the top ten in the array instrument palace.


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Wu FA Tian looks at Tong Zhen. His height is obviously shorter than Tong Zhen, but at this time, it gives people the feeling that he is overlooking Tong Zhen.


    Tong Zhen shook his head. "I don''t think I can beat you. My goal is not to be the first, but to be in the top three. So I just need to show all my strength and let the mountain leader judge."


    "You are very honest." Wu FA said lightly, "in that case, you can do it."


    Tong Zhen didn''t talk nonsense. His body turned into a purple flame. His body was about one meter and nine meters high, and he became a flame giant hundreds of meters high.


    The huge foot of the flame raised a strong wind and stepped on the martial law heaven.


    Although the body is huge, the speed is still amazing.


    Boom!


    The feet of a huge flame fell on the challenge arena. The challenge arena vibrated and exploded. However, the martial arts heaven has disappeared on the challenge arena.


    "It''s too slow. Is that all your strength? If so, I''ll send you off." Wufa Tian suddenly appeared in front of Tong Zhen, stood in mid air and said to Tong Zhen.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Tong Zhen''s heart beat wildly and he was grateful to Wu FA Tian. He realized that there was a big gap between himself and the other party. If the other party had just shot, he would have been defeated before he could use all his strength.


    Wu FA Tian is giving him a chance to show all his strength and attack the top three.


    Although Wu FA Tian is arrogant and domineering, at least he treats his fellow disciples well.


    "Roar - the God of fire cut nine times in a row!"


    Tong Zhen roared, and a huge flame Yanyue Sabre appeared in his hand. The Yanyue Sabre cleaved to the martial arts heaven, and the space was cut into a huge crack about ten meters wide.


    What he did was a inferior star martial art. If he didn''t know a inferior star martial art, he wouldn''t dream of entering the top three.


    "Yes, that''s decent."


    Wu FA Tian nodded slightly, and a purple gold ruler almost as tall as him appeared on his hand. This was his weapon.


    He put the sky ruler in front of him and collided with the huge flame Yanyue knife.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible energy afterwave surged in all directions. The martial law heaven still stood in its place, let alone retreated. The sky opening ruler on his hand didn''t even vibrate.


    Tong Zhen continued to wave the flame Yanyue Sabre and cut out eight sabres. Each Sabre was faster and more violent than the previous one. It seemed that the speed and power of the previous Sabre were superimposed on the later one.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When you wield the ninth sabre, the heaven and earth change color, and the space in front of the blade is distorted. This Sabre is too terrible to describe.


    Tong Zhen''s face was already white. The nine sabres almost consumed his strength.


    "You''re fine, but it''s time to step down."


    Sensing the power of Tong Zhen''s last sabre, Wu FA Tian nodded again. At the same time, he moved. The ruler in his hand wrapped around the lightning and chopped it out.


    "A huge blow!"


    The sky opening ruler collided with the flame Yanyue sabre. The challenge arena became a sea of lightning and flame. Wufatian and Tong Zhen could not be seen with the naked eye.


    When the lightning and flame dispersed, people just saw Tong Zhen fly out, hit the array light curtain, and then fell to the challenge arena.


    "Poof -"


    Tong Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. After struggling to get up, he arched his hand at Wu FA Tian: "thank you for your mercy, martial brother."


    With that, he turned and left the challenge arena.


    He was convinced of his defeat in this war. Wu FA Tian looked at the remaining eight people, including Dongfang Lianren, Hanfeng and Lin Chen, and said lightly: "I am invincible here. You don''t need to think about the first place. But if you want to enter the top three, you can also come on stage with him. I will give it to you


    An opportunity to do your best. "


    His tone was still flat with a sense of arrogance. At this moment, many disciples of Taichu holy mountain, whether in douzhan palace, Danqing palace or array instrument palace, looked at the martial arts heaven and felt their scalp numb with excitement.


    A man should be like this!


    When can I say "I am invincible here" on the challenge arena?


    In his bones, Lin Chen was also a belligerent and arrogant man. At this time, he was very excited and his blood was boiling after a long absence. He stared at Wu Fahai, and his eyes were full of war spirit: "this is the top Tianjiao character of tianque star... Defeating him is more interesting than stepping on a guy like Dou Guangyuan."

 Chapter 2691

    The domineering words of Wu FA Tian made the eight peaks fall into a short silence at the same time.


    In the eyes of many disciples of Taichu holy mountain, the martial arts heaven with an open ruler seems to have become an insurmountable mountain.


    A beautiful shadow in white clothes swept towards the challenge arena. When she landed on the challenge arena, there was heavy snow on the challenge arena. Every snowflake had a sharp sword spirit.


    "Go ahead." Wu FA Tian looked at Dan Tai Xue standing in front of him, speaking directly with absolute confidence.


    Dan Taixue''s eyes were dignified. Her strength was stronger than Dou Guangyuan, but it was also limited. In fact, Tong Zhen was one level weaker than her and Dou Guangyuan, but she was easily defeated by Wu fatian.


    In fact, she already knew that she was not the opponent of wufatian, but it was absolutely impossible for her to admit defeat.


    Moreover, even if she can''t defeat Wufa Tian, she will try to get into the top three.


    Qiang!


    Dan Tai Xue drew his sword out of its scabbard and disappeared in an instant. The wind and snow on the challenge arena became heavier, and the temperature immediately fell below zero.


    "Ten thousand sword snow lotus."


    A huge lotus shadow appears at the foot of the martial arts heaven.


    The lotus shadow grew rapidly. It was twoorthree meters high in the blink of an eye. Then it suddenly closed. Countless snowflakes turned into small swords and shot away at the martial law sky.


    It was the martial arts that dantaixue used to defeat Zhuang mo.


    The reaction speed of Wu FA Tian was much faster than that of Zhuang mo before. At the moment when the lotus shadow closed, he rose to the sky.


    However, the countless snow and ice swords, like eyes, still chased after Wu FA Tian.


    "Huitian Holy Shield!"


    In the hands of Wu FA Tian, the sky ruler was wrapped with lightning and moved around. It was like a lot of shields blocking him. He blocked all the snow and ice swords.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in front of Wufa Tian and stabbed him in the heart.


    Wu FA Tian seems to have been prepared. He turns over the sky and cleaves to the front.


    "A huge blow!"


    Boom!


    A figure flew backward for more than ten meters. When it stopped, it was dantai snow with a pale face and a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Show your best martial arts, or you won''t threaten me." Wu FA looked at the snow on the platform and said faintly.


    Dan Taixue''s face was not good-looking again. Although this guy was right, he was too direct.


    "In that case, I will let you have a look, my strongest blow!"


    Dan Tai Xue snorted and stretched out her left hand. All the wind and snow in the challenge arena poured into her palm, and finally turned into a palm sized, transparent blue ice lotus.


    With the ice lotus condensed, the pretty face of Dan Tai Xue turned white again.


    With a flick of her left hand, the lotus flower flew towards the martial arts heaven.


    The lotus flower is extremely fast. It rises against the wind and blooms in an instant. When it comes to the front of the martial law sky, it is already threeorfour meters high. It is like an inverted tripod. It needs to cover the martial law sky.


    "That''s right. You should be stronger than Tong Zhen. But if that''s the case, you can also step down."


    The martial law heaven nodded, and his body flashed into a flash of lightning. His speed was faster than that of the lotus flower, which could not catch up with him.


    Dan Tai Xue''s face did not change, and he shouted, "the world of swords! Burst!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge lotus flower that chased after Wu FA Tian suddenly exploded and turned into countless small long swords and swept out in all directions. The terrible sword Qi filled the challenge arena. Taking the original position of the lotus flower as the starting point, the space above the challenge arena began to collapse. In an instant, people could only see that the top of the challenge arena was plunged into darkness, like a huge black hole, and there were many sword Qi pounding the array


    On the Dharma barrier, the array of Dharma barriers was smashed into a buzzing sound!


    "What a powerful martial skill. This should be the inferior star martial skill that Dan Taixue has mastered. I don''t know if it can hurt the martial arts heaven?" Lin Chen looked at the scene on the challenge arena and whispered. Soon, the darkness on the challenge arena disappeared, and dantai snow and wufatian appeared in front of the people again. Wufatian was not injured, but his breathing was a little confused. There were several cracks in his clothes. Obviously, dantai snow was the strongest just now


    A blow also posed a threat to him.


    However, he was blocked after all.


    "I lost." Dan Tai Xue simply turned and left the challenge arena.


    "Who''s next?" Wu FA Tian looked at Dongfang Lianren and Hanfeng. In his opinion, the only remaining people who could bring him some threats were these two.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Hanfeng swept to the challenge arena and stood in front of wufatian. Although he didn''t think he was the opponent of wufatian, he also had ideas about the top three.


    "Go." Wu FA Tian''s words are as simple as ever.


    Hanfeng, holding a long metal staff, disappeared from the original place in an instant and appeared above the Tiantou top of the martial arts. He chopped it down with a staff.


    Boom!


    This staff is like a thunderbolt. It is violent and violent. It seems that it can smash everything to pieces.


    The martial law heaven will open the sky ruler horizontally above.


    The sky ruler collided with the long staff, and the golden and purple energy waves surged in all directions.


    The martial arts method turns the wrist over and turns defence into attack. The sky opening ruler turns into countless illusions and cleaves towards Hanfeng.


    Hanfeng hurried to defend, but in the blink of an eye, he was at a disadvantage. It was not that he was weak, but that the attack speed of Wu FA Tian was too fast. The energy contained in the opening ruler was too violent.


    "You have 90 stars in your body?" Hanfeng asked about the way of heaven.


    The number of stars in his body was 87, but he was suppressed to such a degree by the other party. He also had a general judgment about the realm of the martial arts heaven. Although he asked, he was basically sure that the number of stars in the martial arts celestial bodies reached 90.


    Seeing that Wu FA Tian had no intention to answer, Hanfeng retreated suddenly and shouted: "next, you can also try my strongest martial arts power!"


    After that, he threw a stick at the martial law sky at a distance of tens of meters. The huge golden long stick made a dazzling shadow and threw it at the martial law sky.


    "The Star River Falls!"


    The sky and the earth suddenly became dark. There were golden lights shining like stars on the sky. Those golden lights were connected like a galaxy.


    Countless golden rays of light poured down from the sky like waterfalls. The target was the martial arts heaven on the challenge arena.


    "The first person in Danqing palace is really strong. But as I said, I am invincible here, and you are certainly not my opponent!"


    "Huitian Holy Shield!"


    At the same time, the empty shadow of the long golden staff and the golden light all fell on him.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The martial law heaven was bumped back and forth. Every step back, the challenge arena trembled severely. He retreated for more than ten steps before he stopped. The Golden Shadow of the staff and the golden light that had been released had disappeared.


    The darkness between heaven and earth recedes like a tide, and everything returns to its original state.


    "You lost!" Wu FA Tian looked at Hanfeng and said.


    Hanfeng smiled bitterly. Without saying anything, he turned and left the challenge arena.


    Shi Yi sighed. He knew why Hanfeng smiled bitterly, because Hanfeng had already exerted all his strength. As a result, he had defeated wufatian, and even failed to force out the inferior Xingchen martial arts of wufatian!


    Although he made Wu fatian look a little embarrassed and breathless at this time, Wu fatian didn''t even use his cards, and the gap between the two sides was not small.


    "Anyway, I didn''t think that the people in Danqing palace might win the first place. The first place was won by douzhan palace, which is no different from the previous one. This time, three people in the top ten of Danqing palace have made progress compared with the previous one."


    Shi Yi was quite satisfied with the current situation. As for Lin Chen, he had long forgotten that his highest expectation for Lin Chen was just to enter the top ten.

 Chapter 2692

    "Martial brother is really strong. Dantaixue and Hanfeng are the two strongest inheritors of Danqing palace. As a result, they both use the strongest martial arts skills, but martial brother can defeat them without using inferior star martial arts. Martial brother''s strength,


    It''s one level above them! "


    A disciple of douzhan palace shouted excitedly.


    Hearing his words, even the disciples of Danqing palace were convinced.


    Hanfeng had already left the challenge arena, and Wu FA Tian looked at Dongfang Lianren again, with a rare smile on his face:


    "You haven''t come up yet? Although you can''t compare with me, your strength should be stronger than Hanfeng. Why don''t you want to be second?"


    Dongfang Lianren smiled and was obsequious. He saw that many male disciples were in a state of mind. A bridge made of water appeared out of thin air, one end appeared in front of her, and the other end was in the challenge arena.


    She stepped onto the water bridge and walked towards the challenge arena. Her pace seemed slow, but after a while, she stood in front of Wu FA Tian.


    "You are a man, and we have known each other for so long. You are not only a martial brother and sister, but also a friend. Martial brother Wu, why don''t you put yourself in the water and give me the first place?"


    Dongfang Lianren is so charming and delicate that most men in the world would like to hold her in their arms to pity her and could not help but promise her any request.


    However, wufatian is not one of the vast majority of men.


    He and Dongfang Lianren have known each other for a long time. He clearly knows that this younger martial sister looks charming, but even he dare not underestimate her strength. If she is not careful, she may capsize in the gutter.


    "No." Wu fatian shook his head.


    "Stingy!"


    Dongfang Lianren rolled his eyes. Suddenly his hands were sealed and pushed forward. The turbulent water gushed from her palms and condensed into a huge mark, like a mountain, pushing away towards the martial arts heaven.


    At the same time, a long sword flew out of the space ring.


    She grasped the hilt of the sword and disappeared.


    The martial law heaven held the sky ruler and split it forward. Countless purple thunders rushed to the huge mark. After they collided with each other, they made a violent roar.


    As the mark dissipated, so did countless thunders.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Countless sword lights appeared in all directions of the martial law heaven. They swept away at the martial law heaven. Each sword light easily separated the space, but did not make a sound.


    Those male disciples who had felt a little intoxicated because of the smile of Oriental pity rushed to their forehead from the bottom of their feet.


    Dongfang Lianren is moving with a smile, but it''s terrible to start!


    If they were to treat Dongfang Lianren, they would never see Dongfang Lianren appear again and would die under her sword.


    "Huitian Holy Shield!"


    The martial arts heaven raised his eyebrows and once again showed his defensive skills. All the sword lights were blocked, making the sound of gold and stone collision.


    "Empty cut!"


    Jiao shouted from behind Wufa Tian. At the same time, a terrible sword Qi appeared behind Wufa Tian, less than half a meter away from his back.


    "A huge blow!"


    The Tiantou of the martial arts didn''t turn back. The Tianchi cleaved behind him, collided with the sword Qi, and made a sound of explosion. When the sword Qi disappeared, the Tianchi of the martial arts also disappeared.


    Next.


    Wu FA Tian appeared more than ten meters behind his original position, and the sky opening ruler was split forward.


    Boom!


    A figure appeared and retreated more than ten steps. It was Dongfang Lianren. The long sword in her hand was still shaking after being split by the sky ruler.


    Dongfang Lianren''s hands were sour and his eyes were dignified. He had 88 stars in his body. Even if they were not as good as the other party, they would not be too far away. However, the other party''s fighting consciousness was too sharp. He even found his position so quickly.


    The attack of the martial arts heaven is like a storm. It will no longer give Dongfang Lianren the chance to disappear. Kaitian Chi will bring countless Chi shadows, split into Dongfang Lianren, and completely seal the space where Dongfang Lianren is located. There is no hiding and no retreat.


    Dongfang Lianren fought back with a sword. Every time the long sword and kaitianchi collided, there was an amazing sound of gas explosion. The energy afterwave rolled, making the array barrier of the challenge arena constantly vibrate.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang is so strong that she should be stronger than elder martial brother Han. This time, elder martial brother Wu is obviously not as relaxed as before!" The leather carrier was all eyes.


    Lin Chen looked at the challenge arena and nodded.


    At this moment, Dongfang Lianren found a gap and swept away towards the rear.


    At the same time, a sword was stabbed out. The sword seemed to be flat, but it had a terrible wave. It rushed towards the martial arts world without a sound, just like the sickle wielded by the God of death when people were not paying attention.


    This attack is the strongest martial skill of Dongfang Lianren, the inferior star martial skill - Styx lethal sword.


    It has been a long time since the martial arts heaven challenge arena. This is the first time that his face has changed. He immediately burst into a rage and the open ruler in his hand was suddenly split out.


    "Reggae tooth!" The sound of fierce ghosts crying suddenly sounded. Two thunders, like two spears, flew out of the sky and swept away towards the East, raising a sinister wind. The thunders condensed into a huge ghost face. The two thunders constantly shattered the space


    Electricity, just in the tooth position of the grimace.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang and martial brother have used inferior star martial arts!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The invisible wave and the thunder and lightning ghost face collided together. After a stalemate for a breath, the wave disappeared and the ghost face became dim. One of the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the other thunder and lightning still swept away towards the East.


    Dongfang Lianren sighed, waved his long sword and collided with the thunder and lightning. The whole man flew backward for more than ten meters and fell on the challenge arena. His body shook and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "I lost." The eastern pity person said.


    In the previous struggle between the two, she fell behind. She also lost the contest of inferior star martial arts. It is no longer meaningful to continue fighting.


    Dongfang Lianren left the challenge arena, but the disciples of Taichu holy mountain who were watching were still excited, especially those in douzhan palace.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Wu has won again. He is indeed the first of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain!"


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Wu is naturally the first. Not surprisingly, elder martial sister Dongfang is the second. The top two of this session are from our douzhan palace!"


    "What''s the matter? There have been many sessions before. The top three are from our douzhan palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wufa Tian ignored the comments of others. His eyes fell on the rest of Lin Chen, Huang Jing and others, and he said faintly:


    "Do you still have anyone to come up? However, I don''t think you really need to come up. I am the first, Dongfang Lianren is the second, Hanfeng is the third. This ranking can be determined."


    When Wu FA Tian spoke, he always spoke in a tone that could not be refuted.


    Hearing Dou Guangyuan''s words, many people nodded. Even the senior officials of Taichu holy mountain thought so. Naturally, they didn''t think Lin Chen was weak, but thought that the three martial arts talents were not comparable to Lin Chen. The voice of the martial arts heaven fell, but another figure swept towards the challenge arena. It was Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2693

    People were not surprised to see Lin Chen coming to the stage. After all, Lin Chen had shown great strength before. Although he was not as good as Hanfeng, he wanted to try his luck to see if it was possible to enter the top three.


    "Cousin, do you think elder martial brother Lin has a good chance of getting into the top three?" PI Yun looked at the challenge arena with her eyes, but her mouth was talking to Liu Yunlu. "Not much." Liuyunlu shook her head. "Elder martial brother Lin was forced to use inferior star martial arts skills before he defeated Dou Guangyuan. Although his strength is better than Dou Guangyuan, it should be the level of elder martial sister dantai, which is worse than elder martial brother Han.


    ¡±


    Dongfang Yue nodded when she heard Liu Yunlu''s reasoned analysis.


    If you want to enter the top three, you should at least be stronger than Hanfeng, which ranks third. As Hanfeng, you cannot enter the top three.


    "Maybe after a while, the mountain master will be out of his sight. Maybe my husband will become the second!" Lin Mo''er suddenly said such a sentence, with an expectant expression on his face.


    Liuyunlu, pichaiyun and Dongfang Yue were speechless at the same time. With the eyesight of the mountain leader, how could they miss something? They just thought too much.


    "The little fellow, after seeing the strength of Hanfeng and Dongfang Lianren, even ran to the challenge arena..."


    Shi Yi was a little stunned and immediately smiled. He didn''t think Lin Chen could enter the top three. However, Lin Chen had the courage to fight with Wu FA Tian, so he was very brave.


    Although this little fellow is not as good as Wufa Tian, his future achievements may be higher than Wufa Tian.


    As Lin Chen repeatedly surprised Shi Yi, he was very optimistic about Lin Chen''s future.


    "Are you also interested in the top three?" Wu FA Tian looked at Lin Chen, and his face showed some interest. He also heard about Lin Chen and knew that Lin Chen''s strength was increasing at a terrible speed.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded. He really came for the top three, and the first one also belonged to the top three.


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a little worse than Hanfeng. You can''t get into the top three. You''d better go on."


    When Wu FA Tian smiled, he didn''t look down on Lin Chen, but felt that there was really no need to fight. Although they were both inheritance disciples, Lin Chen was like a younger generation in his eyes.


    "Please teach me, martial brother!" Lin Chen holds a Xuanyuan gun and speaks politely. Although this martial art is arrogant, he used to fight with Tong Zhen and others until the end, and specially asked the other party to show all his strength, which shows that this man is kind-hearted and treats the same people at least


    Nice door.


    Lin Chen has no bad feelings for him.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll take you down."


    When Wu FA Tian saw that Lin Chen didn''t listen to him, he frowned slightly. He thought that Lin Chen was lacking in self-knowledge. He turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Lin Chen. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen and took a picture of Lin Chen with lightning.


    "A huge blow!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dignified, and her body turned into a dark flame. She used the secret method of "melting the body with fire", and her breath rose. She also used the "breaking 72 moves", and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed her out and collided with the Kaitian ruler.


    Boom!


    It almost cracked the eardrum.


    Wu FA Tian and Lin Chen took a step back.


    "EH -" Wufa Tian said softly, looking surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, this attack shouldn''t be the only thing that the other side can do next.


    "I see. It''s the secret to improve your strength in a short time!" Noticing the change of Lin Chen''s breath, Wu FA Tian smiled and said: "no wonder you want to fight with me. Now it seems that with this secret technique, your strength can indeed be compared with that of Hanfeng. Maybe it''s better than him. Really


    It''s possible to get the third place! "


    Lin Chen shook his head and corrected him: "what I want is not the third place, but the first place."


    The martial law was stunned. It seemed that he heard Tianda''s joke and burst out laughing. Lin Chen''s strength after using the secret method really surprised him, but it was a big joke to defeat him.


    You know, the number of stars in his body is actually one more than Hanfeng had expected. In order to make the Taoist realm full of 91 stars, even if he had just fought with Dongfang Lianren, he still had a hand to hold.


    If Lin Chen said that he wanted to be the second, Wufa Tian wouldn''t be surprised. But if he said that he wanted to be the first, that is to say, he wanted to defeat himself. This sounded like a arrogant and ignorant joke to Wufa Tian.


    Lin Chen and Wu fatian talked loudly, and people''s attention was also on the challenge arena, so their words fell into people''s ears.


    People were shocked to see that Lin Chen did not lose the wind to block Wufa Tian''s attack. After hearing that Wufa Tian said that Lin Chen used the secret method, they showed such an expression.


    When Lin Chen said that he wanted to win the first place, some people smiled and laughed. "Hum! Does Lin Chen think that he can compare with martial brother because he knows a secret method? That''s ridiculous! You know, this kind of secret method has timeliness. Even when the secret method takes effect, he won''t be an opponent of martial brother. Wait until the secret method takes effect


    If the effect of the Dharma is over and the side effects come, elder martial brother Wu doesn''t have to do it. Maybe he will kneel on the ground himself! "


    "If you increase your strength too fast, it will inevitably expand. I don''t know how powerful the world is. He is undoubtedly like this now. There is nothing wrong with asking elder martial brother Wu to help him sober up!"


    "Elder martial brother Wu obviously didn''t want to seriously injure him, so he didn''t exert all his strength. Unexpectedly, this guy was so arrogant!"


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Wu shouldn''t be used to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen just said what he thought, but it fell into the ears of many people, but he became arrogant and unkind.


    The leather carrier swallowed his saliva and said, "I didn''t hear wrong just now. Elder martial brother Lin is really thinking of winning the first place. Isn''t that crazy? Winning the first place is impossible."


    "It''s really impossible to be first, but it''s not a problem to be third, which is actually very good." Dongfang Yue was a little excited. She thought that Lin Chen was great enough to get the third place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena. Wu FA Tian smiled and stared at Lin Chen. "I like people who are as arrogant as I am, but arrogance needs confidence. You should be self-aware. You have good power after you use the secret arts, but if you think you can win me, you should


    Too naive. Now, go to the challenge arena! "


    "A huge blow!"


    The martial art of Tian Qian was directed at Lin Chen, and Kaitian Chi shot the same martial art again. This time, he used all his strength, and his momentum was much stronger than that just now.


    "Roar -"


    The red air rushed into Lin Chen''s body, and the dark shadow appeared on him. The dark shadow roared, and the blood scales appeared, covering Lin Chen''s body surface. At the same time, Lin Chen said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother Wu, for reminding me that you really need to know yourself! For example, I know now that you can''t break my defense with this blow. However, you don''t seem to know that?"

 Chapter 2694

    People were stunned, because this time Lin Chen didn''t use the Xuanyuan gun, but let the huge ruler, wrapped in purple lightning, hit him.


    The next moment.


    Their eyes were so round that they almost gaped at the corners of their eyes.


    Lin Chen was not only unharmed, but also stood still. The sky opening ruler fell on him and could not even make him step back.


    The proud expression on Wufa Tian''s face solidified, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Time and space seemed to solidify, and the scene fell into silent silence.


    "How could it be!" A sharp cry of alarm rang out.


    It was Dou Guangyuan who had been defeated by Lin Chen.


    Dou Guangyuan was unable to enter the top ten. He hated Lin Chen very much. Hearing that Lin Chen said he wanted to be the first, he couldn''t help laughing. He expected to see Lin Chen severely punished by the martial arts day. As a result, the scene in front of him directly stunned him.


    At this time, Dou Guangyuan and many other people present remembered that Lin Chen still had an amazing means of defense.


    "What a terrible defense! Can''t even elder martial brother Wu break it?"


    "I have forgotten that elder martial brother Lin is an incomparably powerful defense means. It is the blood red scales on his body!"


    "I haven''t forgotten. However, I didn''t expect that the defense of the scales would be improved with the improvement of senior brother Lin''s realm?"


    "What is this? Just like the power of martial arts, the user''s own strength has increased, and the power of martial arts has naturally increased! In my opinion, this is probably a inferior star defense martial art!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startling cries rang out. Dongfang Lianren, Hanfeng, dantai Xue and others were calm, but their eyes were also filled with disbelief.


    If they were beaten directly by kaitianchi, even if they were not directly defeated, they would have been seriously injured.


    "This is the strange ability that the body can bring when the number of Cang blood crystals reaches the extreme?" Zhen Xinghai''s eyes fell on the blood scales of Lin Chen.


    About Cang Xue Jing, these high-level officials of Taichu holy mountain had heard Shi Yi mention it once before, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, although Cang Xue Jing was good, it didn''t work for them.


    At this time, as soon as Zhen Xinghai opened his mouth, the rest of the people remembered.


    "Yes! It''s the ability brought by Cang Xue Jing!"


    Shi Yi was stunned and smiled. He didn''t expect that the defense brought by the Cang blood crystal was so strong that he could block the full force of the martial arts heaven.


    He was so surprised.


    Now it seems that Lin Chen can not only enter the top three, but also become the first.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, do you still think I have exceeded my ability?"


    Lin Chen looked at Wu FA Tian with a frozen face and smiled. Although he didn''t feel bad about Wu FA Tian, he was said to have no self-knowledge. He was somewhat unhappy.


    Wufa Tian''s face flushed slightly and he was embarrassed. Then he said coldly, "do you think you can win by relying on this defense?"


    "Sky shaking and chopping!"


    The sky opening ruler turned into countless shadow of a ruler, enveloping Lin Chen. The breath of each shadow of a ruler was not under the previous attack, and the shadow of a ruler fell on Lin Chen constantly.


    In less than three breaths, Lin Chen felt that there was a violent force. Through the blood scales, he collided with him, which made his blood surge in his body, and he felt like vomiting blood.


    This also shows that the martial arts heaven has almost reached the level of 94 stars in the ordinary Taoist realm with its "sky shaking and continuous cutting" combat power.


    Lin Chen can exert his fighting power beyond his own realm. As the top demon figure in Taichu holy mountain, Wu FA Tian is naturally much stronger than his ordinary peers.


    Lin Chen no longer stood in the same place and was beaten. His body moved towards the rear and left the surrounding circle.


    "Reggae tooth!"


    The martial law heaven shouted violently, and the ruler in his hand split out at the retreating Lin Chen.


    The sound of the fierce ghost crying and Howling sounded, the wind was blowing, and a huge ghost face chased Lin Chen. The position of the fierce ghost''s teeth was two thunderbolts like spears, sending out the smell of destruction.


    This is the inferior star martial art he used to defeat Dongfang Lianren!


    "If you can take this blow, it means that you are stronger than Dongfang Lianren. You are the second in the final battle!"


    Wu FA Tian shouted to Lin Chen. The implication was that he was still destined to be the first one this time.


    He was really shocked by the blood scale armor''s defense, but he also noticed just now that he used his "sky shaking and chopping" to make the opponent''s breath become chaotic.


    In other words, the "sky shaking and chopping" can almost break the opponent''s defense.


    The power of "Reggae tooth" should be far beyond "sky shaking and continuous cutting". It must be able to break the scales and armor defense of the other party. Of course, Lin Chen can''t be beaten foolishly.


    "Devour the tide!"


    The dark little flame spear kept pouring out of Lin Chen''s palms. Lin Chen disappeared as a flame. The torrent formed by the small flame spear hit the face.


    With a roar, the challenge arena became a world of lightning and fire.


    On the side where wufatian was, it became a sea of thunder and lightning. On the side where Lin Chen was, the dark flames rolled, and the array barrier shook violently. It looked like it was going to break at any time.


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked. You should know that this array is a holy array of the fourth level Taoist realm. Although it is only a very common array in the holy array of the fourth level Taoist realm, it is difficult to damage it at the early stage of the common combination of Taoist realm.


    At this time, it was almost destroyed, which showed that the martial arts power of Lin Chen and Wu FA Tian had surpassed that of many practitioners at the beginning of the Taoist realm.


    The flame and lightning disappeared. People saw that Wu fatian and Lin Chen were still standing on the challenge arena. The ghost face was transparent for a few minutes. There was a thunder and lightning left in the mouth. They still ran towards Lin Chen and hit him.


    This also shows that in the inferior star martial arts competition just now, the martial arts heaven is even better. This is not surprising. After all, there are only 83 stars in Lin Chen''s body, but there are 91 stars in the martial arts celestial body. Even if Lin Chen can rely on the secret arts, he can give full play to more power of inferior stars'' martial arts and more powerful stars'' power


    Make up for it, but on the whole, there are still some gaps.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, after the lightning hit Lin Chen, Lin Chen just stepped back, and his face turned red. Besides, Lin Chen was not hurt.


    After the power of "Reggae tooth" was weakened by "Heaven devouring frenzy", Lin Chen can no longer be hurt!


    Generally speaking, in terms of speed and strength, the martial arts are stronger. However, if the defense is also added, it seems that the two are between Bozhong.


    For a moment, the eight peaks were quiet. Countless pairs of eyes were looking at the challenge arena. They were afraid to miss the moment.


    There is only one problem left in everyone''s mind. Who will be the first in the final battle of the Taichu holy mountain?

 Chapter 2695

    "In terms of speed and power alone, you are not much better than Dongfang Lianren, but if you include defense, she is far inferior to you. You can afford to be the second in the final battle!" Wu FA looked at Lin Chen and said slowly.


    Dongfang Lianren on the mountain in the distance looked at Lin Chen with surprise. Lin Chen really showed stronger comprehensive strength than her. She also agreed with the words of Wu FA Tian.


    She really did not expect that there were such figures among the inheriting disciples of Danqing palace.


    Lin Chen was like a dark horse, startling everyone.


    "I''d better give the second place to elder martial brother Wu. What I want is the first. The reward of 10 million merit points is just enough for me to exchange for the holy ware embryo." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What a coincidence! I also want to exchange the holy instrument Dao embryo. Don''t think about the first place. It doesn''t belong to you."


    The tone of their voices was very flat, but there was a hidden edge. Neither one would let the other.


    The martial law heaven said: "for this'' tianque asked for war '', I also prepared the second inferior star martial art. I thought I would use it when'' tianque asked for war '', but I didn''t expect to use it before. You are also worth my playing this card!"


    Lin Chen slightly changed his face.


    Wu FA Tian even has the second inferior star martial art. Since he has taken it as his card, his power must be on the "Reggae tooth" he just used.


    After the collision between "Reggae tooth" and "Heaven devouring frenzy", the remaining powers have almost broken the blood scale armor''s defense. If his second inferior Xingchen martial arts are stronger, then


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The purple current continuously rushed out of the martial arts celestial body. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. The current surged and made bursts of roaring sound. The sky was clear for thousands of miles. At this time, the sky and the earth were dark.


    "My second martial art is called ''jiuxiao God thunder arrow''."


    Kaitianchi was incorporated into the ring of space by the martial arts. A large bow formed by lightning appeared in his hand. He held the bow in his left hand and pulled the string in his right hand. The violent lightning power converged into a lightning arrow.


    At the same time.


    Thunders fell from the sky and condensed into a ferocious statue hundreds of meters high.


    The statue was shrouded in Wufa heaven.


    The lightning God also holds a bow and arrow, and pulls the lightning bow into a full moon. The Lightning Arrow, hundreds of meters long, is aimed at Lin Chen.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The martial arts heaven loosens the bowstring, and the Lightning Arrow in his hand sweeps towards the forest.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The lightning arrows in the hands of the lightning gods also burst out, aiming at Lin Chen.


    The two lightning arrows, after meeting in mid air, merged together. With an amazing smell of destruction, they had arrived in front of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. "The power of ''jiuxiao God thunder arrow'' is not much better than ''Reggae tooth'' on the whole, but this martial art is more in line with me. When I cast ''Reggae tooth'', I can only play 50% of its real power, but when I cast ''jiuxiao God thunder arrow'', I can play


    70% of its real power! "


    Wu FA Tian said that although there was only 20% difference in power, it was enough to tell the difference between victory and defeat.


    After this attack, Wufa Tian''s face turned a little white. After a series of battles, he was tired.


    In addition, this is the third time he has used inferior star martial arts. There is not much star power left in his body.


    "Devour the tide!"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly, the dark flame burst out, turning into a wave formed by countless small flame spears, and collided with the "nine sky thunderbolt arrow".


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two forces deadlocked for a moment, and then the flame wave broke up. The nine sky god thunder arrow also disappeared, and Lin Chen flew out upside down.


    After falling on the ground, Lin Chen''s face turned white, and he could hardly stand still. There was blood oozing from his chest.


    WOW!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Wu has the second inferior star martial arts skill, and his power is stronger than the previous one!" "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Wu has been a disciple of Taichu holy mountain for thousands of years. Plus his strength, the speed of performing tasks to earn merit points is not comparable. It''s not surprising that he can exchange two inferior star martial arts


    ¡£¡±


    "It''s the winner!"


    "Alas, elder martial brother Lin lost after all!"


    "The Lin Chen of your Danqing palace is really strong, but it''s worse than martial brother Wu. It''s normal to lose."


    "I''ll tell you, how can the people of Danqing palace get the first place!"


    "Hum! In any case, elder martial brother Lin can also get the second place. Our Danqing palace is much better than your array instrument palace. You are also meant to mock our Danqing palace? Bah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise rises and falls one after another. Everyone has decided that Lin Chen has lost.


    "I lost after all." Shi Yi sighed, but Lin Chen''s performance today has surprised him enough, far beyond his expectations. He is very satisfied that Lin Chen can get the second place.


    "You have lost. Leave the challenge arena by yourself." Wu FA looked at Lin Chen with a sigh of relief. If he didn''t have the second inferior Xingchen martial arts as his card, he might have capsized in the gutter today.


    You lost?


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the sharp pain from his body told him that he had lost the fight just now.


    As a matter of fact, his realm is nothing more than the Tao realm, which is full of 83 stars. It is incredible that he can fight with the martial arts heaven to this extent.


    But he was not satisfied with the result.


    He came for the first place!


    How can I defeat the other side?


    In terms of defense, you rely on blood scales. Unless your realm is improved, your defense cannot be improved.


    In terms of attack power, my strongest means is "Heaven devouring frenzy", and I simply can''t continue to improve.


    Unless you can show more powerful martial arts skills?


    More powerful martial arts?


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of an idea.


    The uniqueness of the heaven devouring frenzy is that it is necessary to integrate the fearless "Tao". Although xiahouzun and his own "Tao" are somewhat similar, they are different after all, so he cannot give full play to all the power of this martial art.


    Then, can I integrate the "Tao" integrated into the "Heaven devouring frenzy" into the "soul flame hunting divine gun". If it is successful, will the "soul flame hunting divine gun" become a inferior star martial art?


    Really own inferior star martial arts!


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and made some decisions. Since he had reached this point, he simply tried. At most, he was still defeated!


    The dark flame, the power of the stars and the power of the soul poured out of Lin Chen and wound around the Xuanyuan spear.


    Lin Chen''s face was pale again. He endured unimaginable pain and combined the three forces.


    "What are you doing? Stop resisting fearlessly and step down." Although wufatian didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to do, he did understand that Lin Chen was unwilling to lose, but in his opinion, losing is losing. It''s meaningless to continue struggling.

 Chapter 2696

    The words fell down, and Wu FA Tian noticed that the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand sent out a strange wave, which was the will of the cultivator, or the "Tao" of the cultivator was integrated into it.


    "Another inferior Star Skill?"


    Wu FA Tian was shocked. Did Lin Chen know the second inferior Xingchen martial arts?


    Although surprised, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Lin Chen''s defense made him feel a little headache, but Lin Chen''s attack power, to tell the truth, he didn''t take it seriously.


    He had an absolute advantage in the previous two inferior star martial arts competitions.


    Even if Lin Chen''s inferior Xingchen martial arts can play a stronger force than just now, it can''t pose much threat to him.


    "It turns out that you, like me, can learn two lower level star martial arts. In that case, I''ll try to see how powerful your second lower level star martial arts are."


    Wu FA Tian smiled calmly. He did not intend to use the "nine sky god thunder arrow" to fight Lin Chen. "I can only use the ''jiuxiao God thunder arrow'' once more to exhaust the remaining power of the stars in my body. That is to say, if I directly use the ''jiuxiao God thunder arrow'' to fight him now, but I can''t directly beat him down, then I will be defeated


    Ben has no strength to continue fighting.


    However, I don''t need to use inferior star martial arts to fight him. Even if his second inferior star martial art is a point or two better than the ''heaven devouring frenzy'' just now, I can directly block it with defensive martial arts!


    The power of stars in his body has definitely been consumed. After using this skill, most of them have no power to continue fighting. Then I can easily defeat him! "


    In the heart of the martial arts heaven, he has regarded himself as a winner and believes that everything is under his control.


    On the Xuanyuan gun, the power of swallowing the sky dragon, the power of the stars and the power of the soul are finally integrated. In addition, there is a mysterious fluctuation on the Xuanyuan gun, which is the "Tao" of Lin Chenrong.


    "This gun is called soul flame killer gun!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly. The Xuanyuan gun was thrown out and shot away at the martial arts heaven.


    Soul flame hunting magic gun, a word of "hunting", no one knows whether the hunting will succeed or fail in the end.


    The soul flame killer divine gun, a word of "kill", represents Lin Chen''s fearlessness and self-confidence. This is his "Tao", which is against me. Even if it is a God, I will kill it for you!


    With this shot thrown, Lin Chen sat down on the ground, his face bloodless and gasping heavily.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun, which was surging with dark flames, was as fast as crossing time and space. It was in front of Wufa Tian in an instant.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was exhausted, Wu FA Tian couldn''t help smiling. As long as he stopped the shot, he would have won.


    "Huitian Holy Shield!"


    The sky opening ruler is wrapped with thunder and lightning and turns around in the martial arts heaven.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the sky ruler.


    The smile on Wu fatian''s face suddenly froze, and kaitianchi was hit by Xuanyuan gun and beat Wu fatian severely. The dark flame mixed with soul power on Xuanyuan gun also hit Wu fatian.


    The martial law tiankuang spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew backward and hit the array barrier.


    The Kaitian ruler was close to his chest, and the tip of the Xuanyuan gun burning with black flame was dead on the Kaitian ruler, which seemed to want to penetrate the Kaitian ruler and then the body of Wufa Tian.


    The array barrier sank towards the rear, and finally burst with a bang. The martial arts sky flew out of the range of the challenge arena and fell down with the sky ruler and Xuanyuan gun.


    His face was horrified. He looked at Lin Chen who was staring at him in the challenge arena. He opened his mouth to say something. Before he said anything, his mouth was full of blood.


    Looking at this scene, the eight peaks fell into silence again.


    Even those high-level officials of Taichu holy mountain also showed a look of consternation on their faces.


    "The power of inferior star martial arts is actually the power of inferior star martial arts. This, this..." an elder of Taichu holy mountain looked surprised, and his words sounded a little illogical.


    But the people around him knew what he meant. In this final battle in Taichu holy mountain, such as wufatian, Dongfang Lianren, Hanfeng, etc., although they also showed inferior star martial arts, in fact, because these martial arts were not created by them, they can only play four or five levels


    , or higher, sixorseven levels of power.


    Simply put, these inferior star martial arts can''t exert real power in their hands.


    At this time, the power of Lin Chen''s martial arts is really up to the level of inferior star martial arts, and it is also the top of inferior star martial arts.


    There is only one explanation!


    "Did he create this martial arts skill? But he just created the Taoist realm!" Another elder was shocked. Mountain leader Zhen Xinghai laughed: "you can create your own star martial arts skills by shaping the Taoist realm. Even my Taichu mountain hasn''t appeared in more than 100000 years! Good! That''s great! This time the tianque asked for a battle, this little fellow


    , can absolutely surprise those guys of Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect! Ha ha ha! "


    "I thought it was too hasty for old Mo to directly accept him as a disciple of Danqing palace. Now it seems that old Mo really has golden eyes. I can''t compare his eyesight!" Shi Yi said with a smile on his face.


    However, he didn''t know that if old Mo in his mouth saw this scene, he would probably be confused. The inheritance token was not given to Lin Chen himself, but was trapped by Lin Chen!


    Zhen Xinghai narrowed his eyes like an old fox and said with a smile, "wait a minute, I need to have a good chat with this little guy."


    When the martial arts world fell hundreds of meters, LAN Yanmei appeared next to him and caught him. Just now, she was shocked and stunned, so she was a little late.


    Wu fatian was seriously injured and had no strength to continue fighting. LAN Yanmei directly took him away from the challenge arena. In other words, Lin Chen won the battle.


    At this time, Lin Chen has stood up again.


    "Are there any of you who want to come up?" Lin Chen looks at the rest of Huang Jing.


    Huang Jing looked at each other. Naturally, they saw that Lin Chen was exhausted, and the rule this time was that whoever was still standing in the challenge arena at the end was the first.


    In other words, if they go up to defeat Lin Chen now, they will be the first. But the problem is, although the rules are the same, if they really fail to defeat Lin Chen and get the first place, not only the top level of Taichu mountain will be unhappy, but also all the disciples of Taichu mountain will not see it


    Take them as jokes and villains.


    Huang Jing shook his head.


    A moment later, the soft blue smoke sounded again.


    "I declare that the final battle of the Taichu holy mountain is over. The first place is Lin Chen of Danqing palace! The second and third place are chosen by the mountain master as the martial arts heaven and Dongfang Lianren of douzhan palace!"


    After seeing Lin Chen defeating Wu FA Tian, many people fell into a silly state like falling into a dream. LAN Yanmei''s words made them completely refreshed, leaving only one word in their mind.


    "First place, Danqing Palace Linchen!"


    Countless incredible and shocking eyes looked at the young people who were still standing on the challenge arena. Immediately, those eyes became fanatical and full of worship.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was not only the first in the final battle of Taichu mountain, but also the idol and target of countless Taichu mountain disciples. This year''s Taichu Shenshan internal war finally came to an end.

 Chapter 2697

    "The top ten merit points will be rewarded. When you go to the treasure Pavilion, the merit points on your identity token will be automatically increased." LAN Yanmei''s words once again made people envious of the top ten people in the final war, especially Lin Chen, who won the first place. His reward was 10 million merit points, which was unimaginable for ordinary disciples of Taichu holy mountain


    A huge number.


    Hearing LAN Yanmei''s words, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and felt her eyelids sink, and she realized that she had fallen into the darkness.


    When Lin Chen woke up, three days later, he was lying on the bed in his room. The sun came in from outside. Lin Mo''er sat on the chair beside his bed.


    "Xianggong, you wake up." When Lin Mo''er saw Lin Chen wake up with a small star in his eyes, he said excitedly, "my husband, you are so awesome. Everyone has been talking about you these days. When you defeated Wu FA Tian, everyone said that you are the first person in the Taoist realm of Taichu holy mountain and one of the disciples to inherit it


    The strongest! "


    Lin Chen checked the condition of his body and found that it was just like using the soul flame hunting magic gun before. The aftereffects were not small, but if he went to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, he could recover in a few days.


    "I don''t know. Is the soul flame killer weapon a inferior star martial art?"


    Lin Chen thought to himself that the level of Xingchen''s martial arts was determined by his martial arts power. However, Lin Chen''s "soul flame killer divine gun" in the challenge arena had definitely reached the level of inferior Xingchen''s martial arts.


    The key is that the martial art of "soul flame killer divine gun" is very unique. Its power is not only determined by the state of the monk and the power of the stars, but also affected by the power of the soul, the power of the flame and the weapon carrier.


    The power of the stars, the power of the soul, the Dragon devouring fire and the Xuanyuan gun can all affect the power of the "soul flame killer divine gun".


    The power of this martial art can be improved. It is not comparable to other ordinary star martial arts.


    Now the power belongs to the inferior star martial arts level, but it will not be so in the future.


    So Lin Chen also had some doubts. In this way, does this martial art belong to inferior Xingchen martial arts?


    ''no matter how much. In any case, the more room the ''soul flame killer divine gun'' power can be improved, the more beneficial it will be to me. "


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Mo''er and saw her happy appearance. He couldn''t help flirting: "didn''t you believe that I could get the first place in the final battle long ago? Listen to the meaning of your words. You were lying to me before. You didn''t believe that I could get the first place?"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen pretended to be angry.


    "Do I? I don''t believe it! Hee hee!" Lin Mo''er smiled like a flower, and suddenly kissed Lin Chen on the cheek, which made Lin Chen stunned.


    "Xianggong, the Lord of the stone Palace said that when you wake up, you should go to his place."


    An hour later, Lin Chen met Shi Yi in the main hall of Danqing palace. After a while, mountain leader Zhen Xinghai, douzhan palace leader Yin Zhong, and array instrument palace leader Li Shan all arrived.


    Lin Chen realized that Shi Yi was not the only one who wanted to see him.


    "I have seen Lord Shan, Lord Yin and Lord Li." Lin Chen is very respectful.


    Zhen Xinghai smiled and nodded. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like looking at a piece of jade he liked very much. He asked straight to the point:


    "Little fellow, I ask you, what you used before, but your own inferior star martial arts?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded very simply. Although he was not sure whether the "soul flame killer divine gun" should be regarded as inferior star martial arts, at least its current power was at this level. After seeing his answer, Shi Yi showed a curious look on his face. He simply taught xiahouzun the "Heaven devouring frenzy" that he had been in the Taichu secret place before. Then he understood it and finally integrated his "Tao" into the "soul flame hunting magic gun" to create


    Details such as "soul flame killer magic gun" were selectively mentioned.


    "Good! Very good." Zhen Xinghai smiled and nodded, obviously satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen is worried that he will ask some other questions, for fear of exposing the "God prison tower", but Zhen Xinghai doesn''t delve into some details.


    Instead, he said, "you won the first place, and you have 10 million merit points. What are you going to exchange for in the treasure pavilion?"


    Lin Chen said that he wanted to change the holy weapon and upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm.


    "It''s a good choice. Having a lower level holy weapon will greatly improve your strength." Zhenxing Haidao.


    At this time, Li Shan, the leader of the array instrument palace, said: "after you have the Taoist embryo, you need a Taoist priest to fuse the weapon and the Taoist embryo for you. Who can you find to forge it for you?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Yes, only the Taoist priest could fuse the Taoist embryo with the Xuanyuan gun after he had the Taoist embryo. He couldn''t do it.


    He had forgotten this before. "Looks like you don''t have the right person?" Li Shan smiled: "otherwise, you will give me your weapons and the holy ware Dao embryo at that time. I will fuse and forge them for you. However, the last step of forging the holy ware in the Taoist realm will require you as an envoy at that time


    The user will cooperate. "


    Shi Yi smiled at Lin Chen and said, "this guy''s strength is just so so, but few people in the whole tianque star can compare with him in his ability to refine weapons."


    "Shi Yi, what do you mean? What is my strength? Do you think I can''t beat you?" Li Shan looked at Shi Yi with an unhappy face.


    Shi Yi watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. He ignored him at all.


    "Thank you, palace leader Li, for your trouble!" Lin Chen reacts and quickly thanks Li Shan. As the leader of the array instrument palace, he can help. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    He really didn''t expect that the leader of the array instrument palace would take the initiative to offer to refine instruments for his Dan Qing palace disciple.


    Now he also knows that the competition among the Danqing palace, the array instrument palace and the douzhan palace is just an internal benign competition. If something happens to one palace, the other two palaces will never look on.


    The three palaces form a whole, compete with and support each other. This is the Taichu holy mountain! Lin Chen hesitated and explained the uniqueness of the "soul flame killer gun". Zhenxinghai and others were surprised to hear that the power of the "soul flame killer gun" was affected by the power of stars, soul, fire and weapons at the same time,


    But it''s not too shocking.


    When Lin Chen asked whether the "soul flame killer divine gun" was a inferior star martial art, Zhen Xinghai said with a smile: "yes. But maybe not in the future."


    Lin Chen looked puzzled. Zhen Xinghai said: "the martial arts created by the cultivator are all kinds of strange things. The so-called inferior, middle and top grades are only distinguished according to the martial arts power. Your martial arts power is affected by more aspects, which means


    It has more room for improvement. Now it belongs to inferior star martial arts. In the future, it may not be inferior star martial arts, but medium and top star martial arts. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized. Zhen Xinghai continued: "I know you have secrets, and I don''t want to ask about them, but you must not be arrogant. I hope you can not forget your original mind and go further in the path of cultivation. The ''tianque asked for war'' one year later is also my first God


    Mountains win glory. "


    Lin Chen was so cold in his heart that he hurriedly said, "I will try my best!"


    Zhen Xinghai smiled and nodded: "you are just shaping the Taoist realm, but you are creating your own star martial arts. I haven''t seen such a thing in Taichu mountain for more than 100000 years. So I''m going to give you some extra rewards."


    "Extra rewards?" Lin Chen''s eyes are full of expectation. The reward given by the Lord of Taichu mountain is extraordinary.

 Chapter 2698

    "In addition to the first prize of 10million merit points, I will reward you an additional 2million merit points." Zhen Xinghai laughed.


    Twomillion merit points!


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    You know, he saw a inferior star martial art in the treasure house at the beginning, which was only the price of 4million merit points, and 2million merit points, which was equivalent to half of the inferior star martial arts.


    Moreover, it is much better to reward merit points than other rewards. After all, no matter what Lin Chen needs, he can basically go to the treasure pavilion to exchange.


    Although Lin Chen won the first place in the final battle and had 10 million merit points, after he exchanged the holy ware Dao embryo, the 10 million merit points would be used up directly.


    Now Zhen Xinghai gives him another 2million merit points, which he can just exchange for what he needs.


    It will be more than a year before "tianque asks for war".


    If we make good use of this period of time, our strength will certainly be further improved.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Chen quickly thanked him. Zhen Xinghai continued with a smile: "it''s almost only one year before tianque''s asking battle. In this year, I plan to take you 10 people who will take part in tianque''s asking battle and enter Taichu''s secret place. I will guide you to practice. You will also


    Provide some cultivation resources. The strength of 10 of you has been greatly improved.


    If you don''t have a better cultivation plan, you will enter Taichu secret place with me in 10 days. Of course, if you have a better cultivation plan, you can cultivate yourself. It''s all up to you. "


    "I would like to enter the Taichu secret place with the mountain Lord!" Lin Chen didn''t even want to take a detour.


    There is a strong preacher who gives personal advice and provides cultivation resources. This is an extra benefit for the first ten years of the final war. He is not stupid and will not refuse.


    Although it is said that the time flow rate of the Taichu secret place cannot be compared with the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    However, after entering Taichu''s secret place, Zhen Xinghai cannot stay with him all the time. He must have a lot of time to enter the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for cultivation.


    Moments later, Zhen Xinghai left with Li Shan and Yin Zhong.


    Before the leader of the douzhan Palace Yinzhong left, he told Lin Chen that if he had any problems in practice or practice, he could ask him.


    Lin Chen''s sense of belonging to Taichu mountain is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Palace master..." Lin Chen looked at Shi Yi, and was hesitant to speak.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate!"


    Shi Yi laughed and scolded. The more he saw Lin Chen, the more he liked him. The disciples of his Danqing palace asked the mountain master and the other two palace masters to show their kindness, which made him feel very happy.


    "You won''t forget about the golden Luan crossing ergo?" Lin Chen blinked, with an expression of "you won''t forget, will you?". Shi Yi was stunned, but Lin Chen didn''t say it. He really forgot about this. He said, "don''t worry. I will do what I promised. I don''t have ''golden Luan crossing the evil fruit'' on me now. I will go to the treasure pavilion to exchange it later, and then give it to PI in person


    And let him be born again. " Then, his face was solemn: "the mountain LORD rewarded you an extra 2million merit points, which I didn''t expect. It can be seen that he is very optimistic about you. I hope you can win the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'' this year. I will go to Taichu holy mountain


    It was 70000 years ago that I won the first place.


    The mountain Lord hopes that this session can restore the decline. Before, he put his hope on Wufa Tian, but now, more hope is on you. You must not let him down. "


    Seventythousand years ago?


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. Doesn''t this mean that Taichu holy mountain hasn''t won the first place for six times?


    The Taichu holy mountain is so powerful, but no one has won the first place in the "tianque asking battle" for tens of thousands of years. This is not because the disciples of Taichu holy mountain are weak, but because there are more demons in the peak forces such as Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect.


    "Please don''t worry, palace leader. I will try my best to come back first!"


    Although Lin Chen was under great pressure, he was also looking forward to the arrival of "tianque asked for war".


    Now he has really regarded himself as a member of Taichu mountain. The top leaders of Taichu mountain are very nice to him. It is naturally his duty to strive for glory for Taichu mountain.


    What''s more, winning the first place in the "tianque asked for war" was also of great benefit to him.


    "I don''t know, master. Where is he now? Has he got the treasure left by tianwu cult?"


    Lin Chen thought of Leng Dongliu. When Leng Dongliu left, he said to Leng Dongliu that he would have a competition to see who was the first to move the sky que star.


    And if you get the first place in the "tianque war", you will naturally be named tianque star.


    He had a premonition that Leng Dongliu would not miss the grand event of "tianque asked for war".


    "If Shifu gets the treasure of tianwu Shenjiao, his strength will surely soar. Maybe he will also appear in the challenge arena of ''tianque asked for war''. Then..."


    Lin Chen looked forward to it even more. Leng Dongliu was the master he respected and the most powerful opponent in his heart. Maybe then, he would win. Lin Chen went to the treasure house and spent 10million merit points. After exchanging the holy ware Dao embryo, the remaining 2million merit points were replaced by some ancient books on alchemy, as well as the Dan Fang and alchemy materials. Most of the merit points were


    It is spent on alchemy materials.


    Those alchemy materials are basically used to refine the holy elixir of the second grade Taoist realm.


    For an alchemist, it is more cost-effective to exchange materials for his own alchemy than to exchange pills directly, and it is also a process to improve his own alchemy and experience.


    That night, Lin Chen sent the Xuanyuan gun and the holy weapon Dao embryo to Li Shan. It would take several days to forge the Xuanyuan gun and the holy weapon Dao embryo. Li Shan lent Lin Chen a Jiuyao high-quality holy weapon long gun similar to the Xuanyuan gun. During this period, Lin Chen would not have been able to fight with others


    No weapons.


    At noon the next day, PI Qiyun and Liu Yunlu came to Lin Chen''s residence to find him. PI Qiyun''s broken arm had grown again. It was obvious that Shi Yi had made him take the "golden Luan crossing the ergo".


    PI Yun was so excited that she wanted to kowtow to Lin Chen. Lin Chen really didn''t like others kowtowing to him, so she finally dismissed PI Yun, who was crying and had a runny nose.


    Time passed quietly. Five days later, Lin Chen would enter Taichu''s secret place with nine other people, including Wu fatian, and Zhen Xinghai.


    This morning, a woman with silver hair and waist, eyes like stars, beautiful appearance and tall and graceful figure flew towards Taichu holy mountain.


    This woman carries an ancient sword and has a noble temperament.


    At this time, the woman''s good-looking eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that she had encountered some trouble. If Lin Chen was here, he could recognize that the woman was an old acquaintance of his.


    Yu Fenghua, the eldest princess of the state of Yu.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in my Taichu mountain? Stop!" A cold cry came from a place not far away from Yu Fenghua. Then several figures came and blocked Yu Fenghua''s face. They were not good at staring at her.

 Chapter 2699

    Several disciples of Taichu holy mountain stood in front of Yu Fenghua.


    Several of the male disciples were amazed. The female disciple, who was the first one, showed a trace of jealousy. She can also be called a beautiful woman, but compared with Yu Fenghua, she looked very ordinary, such as the ugly duckling seeing the white swan.


    In order to deter Yu Fenghua, these disciples of Taichu sacred mountain directly revealed their own breath, and indeed some of them scared Yu Fenghua.


    She found that half of the breath of these people were stronger than her own, especially the female disciple who was the leader. The breath brought great pressure to her, not much weaker than her brother. It was a perfect existence in shaping the Taoist realm!


    Taichu holy mountain is indeed Taichu holy mountain. When I met a few people, I found that there was a great perfection in the Taoist realm. Outside, this is a strong man at the level of the leader of a country!


    "Didn''t you hear me? I asked you, who are you?"


    Dijuan asked coldly. She is a disciple of douzhan palace. Although she is not a disciple of inheritance, because she has the strength to shape the perfect Taoist realm, ordinary inner disciples dare not provoke her. She has always been very strong.


    Yu Fenghua hurriedly said, "I''m Yu Fenghua, the princess of the governor of the state of Yu. I came here to ask Taichu mountain for help. I''m in the state of Yu. During this time -"


    "I know that Yu is a vassal of my Taichu mountain. But how can you prove that you are the eldest princess of Yu?" Dijuan interrupts Yu Fenghua and asks.


    Yu Fenghua was stunned. She was the princess of Yu. How can this prove?


    Several male disciples of Taichu holy mountain looked at each other and saw that elder martial sister Di seemed to be deliberately targeting the beauty.


    Dijuan is strong and jealous. They all know this. At this time, they also understand that dijuan should see Yu Fenghua is more beautiful than her, so she has nothing to do.


    Although some people sympathize with Yu Fenghua, they can''t provoke dijuan.


    "Why, can''t you prove it? If you can''t prove it, just go back and forth. Who knows if there is any conspiracy when you come to Taichu holy mountain?" Dijuan said coldly that she was jealous of Yu Fenghua''s beauty on the one hand, and on the other hand, she had a bad temper these days. The martial brother she admired was defeated by others, and was


    She was in a bad mood when she vomited blood.


    Lin Chen can''t be provoked. She can only vent her anger on others.


    Even if the woman in front of her is really the governor and Princess of the state of Yu, even if the Lord of the state of Yu comes, she won''t give her face at all.


    Yu Fenghua hurriedly said, "elder Xue of Danqing palace has been to the state of Yu and met me. He can prove it for me!"


    Dijuan sneered: "do you think it is possible for me to disturb elder Xue because of your words? Elder Xue is a Taoist. Can you see him?"


    "You --" Yu Fenghua saw that this man was deliberately making trouble!


    She was so angry that she didn''t know where to offend the man.


    In terms of identity, I can''t compare with the woman in front of me. She is at least the core disciple of Taichu holy mountain, and may even be a disciple of inheritance!


    In terms of strength, I can''t beat others even if I shape the peak of Taoism.


    For a while, Yu Fenghua had nothing to do.


    "What are you? If you have nothing to say, just go back to where you come from. Don''t get in the way here!" Dijuan looked impatient.


    Yu Fenghua''s face changed. She came here to help the soldiers. She must not return empty handed.


    If Taichu Shenshan doesn''t help soon, the situation in the state of Yu will get worse and worse, and more and more people will die.


    "I... I know a disciple of Taichu holy mountain very well. If you target me like this, I will tell him about it!"


    When Yu Fenghua said this, she had no momentum at all and felt a little embarrassed.


    She felt like a child who could not fight outside, and then yelled at me to ask my parents to stand up for me.


    Her successor disciple is naturally Lin Chen. The reason why she didn''t have any momentum and didn''t say Lin Chen''s name was because she thought that although Lin Chen was a disciple of inheritance, it was only in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. If the other party knew that the person he knew was Lin Chen, he would never give face


    Sub.


    Even if this woman is only an inner disciple who makes the Taoist realm perfect, she will not be afraid of a disciple who inherits the Taoist realm at the early stage.


    The world of monks, after all, is based on strength.


    "You know my Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple, so tell me, which inheritance disciple do you know and what''s his name?"


    Dijuan hissed.


    She didn''t believe that Yu Fenghua might have known the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain. Yu Fenghua''s hesitant appearance was also regarded as lying and guilty.


    The other disciples of Taichu holy mountain shook their heads funny.


    "Lin Chen. I know Lin Chen, the disciple of Danqing palace." Yu Fenghua had no choice but to harden her head and say in a low voice.


    After that, Yu Fenghua found that the people in front of him were quiet, and the first woman''s face suddenly turned pale.


    For a while, Yu Fenghua was confused.


    "Nonsense! How could you possibly know Lin Chen... Elder martial brother Lin! It''s up to you?"


    Dijuanqiang pressed the panic in her heart. Originally, she called Lin Chen''s name directly. However, when she thought that Lin Chen was in the challenge arena, she shot Tiandu, a martial arts expert, and vomited blood, she immediately changed her name to "senior brother Lin".


    Although she hated Lin Chen for taking the first place in the "martial arts heaven", she had never thought of making Lin Chen the enemy.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "I remember."


    A male disciple patted his forehead, "I heard before that elder Xue went to pick up elder martial brother Lin, and the first time elder Xue saw elder martial brother Lin was in the imperial palace of the state of Yu!"


    The other disciples of Taichu holy mountain looked at di Juan with sympathy on their faces.


    Dijuan''s face turned pale and her legs shook. If the people beside her hadn''t caught her in a hurry, she would have fallen straight down.


    Dijuan pushed away the people beside her and walked towards Yu Fenghua.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Fenghua''s face changed and he quickly stepped back.


    Poop!


    Dijuan knelt directly in front of her and almost cried: "I beg you, don''t tell elder martial brother Lin what I have just embarrassed you?"


    Yu Fenghua was dumbfounded. It seems that this person should only be an inner disciple. However, she really didn''t expect that the inner hierarchy of Taichu holy mountain was so strict. Although Lin Chen was a disciple, he was just at the beginning of shaping the Taoist realm. As a result, this person heard that he knew him


    Lin Chen, he knelt down and begged for mercy!


    She is a perfect person in the world!


    If dijuan knew Yu Fenghua''s inner thoughts, she would have to take a bite of blood.


    If he was in the early stage of the Taoist realm, how could I be afraid of him?


    I am afraid of being hated by him. How about being killed by him when I go out! Although I am also a perfect Taoist priest, he can kill me with one move!


    Yu Fenghua said that she knew Lin Chen very well, and that she was so beautiful. In the hearts of Di Juan, she was regarded as Lin Chen''s woman


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Mo''er, sitting cross legged under the Datura tree, slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes no longer looked like a simple silly little girl, but like an adult who had experienced countless trials and tribulations, was lonely and carried a heavy burden.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Datura tree was puzzled when she found that Lin Mo''er''s temperament had changed greatly. Lin Mo''er stood up, his face complicated and his tone indifferent: "my soul has broken through the Tao realm."

 Chapter 2700

    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, the fog formed by the condensation of spirit is hazy. The woman standing under the Datura tree is so beautiful that it can be painted.


    A woman is silent for a long time and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What are you thinking, Mo''er?" With a flash of light, Lin Chen appeared beside Lin Mo''er and looked at her suspiciously.


    Lin Mo''er turned to look at Lin Chen, still silent.


    "Have you broken through the Tao realm and recovered your memory?" Lin Chen''s heart clicked. If Lin Mo''er had been innocent before, he wouldn''t have looked at him like this.


    Lin Mo''er looked into his eyes. There was no previous dependence and love, or at least others could not see it from Lin Mo''er''s eyes. It might have disappeared or hidden.


    Lin Mo''er finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "what happened during this period of time, let''s treat it as a dream. Now that I wake up, I should go back to the array instrument palace." Lin Chen felt a sudden pain in his heart, and a very reluctant smile appeared on his face: "I thought you would settle accounts with me after you recovered your memory. OK, since you have recovered your memory, you really should go back to the array palace to have a look. Your master knows you


    I must be very happy to restore my memory. "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s reluctant smile, Lin Mo''er suddenly said, "you don''t like me, do you?"


    Lin Chen said with a laugh: "of course not. Don''t think about it. Don''t have any psychological burden. You lost your memory before. Naturally, I won''t take what happened seriously. Now that you have recovered your memory, I''m also very happy for you!"


    Lin Mo''er nodded and said nothing.


    What answer was waiting for in my heart just now?


    Even if he said he liked it, he could never fall in love with men and women until the matter was settled.


    I have something that I have to accomplish. That''s my life.


    Anyway, he has so many women, one more, one less, and can live happily.


    If only he were happy.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t realize that at this time, she was completely on Lin Chen''s side when she thought about the problem. She only thought about whether Lin Chen was happy, but didn''t think about her own feelings.


    Lin Chen stood on the top of the mountain and watched Lin Mo''er leave.


    "People have recovered their memory and said that they regard what happened before as a dream. Why do they seem to be unable to wake up in the dream?"


    Lin Chen could not help laughing bitterly when he realized that he was reluctant to give up.


    Lin Mo''er was so innocent that he called him "my husband", and the image of his incomparable dependence on him was still in his mind. It''s really not that you can forget it.


    Just when Lin Chen was inexplicably depressed, elder Xue came to his residence with Yu Fenghua.


    "Elder Xue."


    Lin Chen and elder Xue said hello. They looked at Yu Fenghua in surprise. They didn''t know why the other party was here.


    "Yes, sir!" Yu Fenghua''s respectful words to Lin Chen are somewhat complicated. Lin Chen was once a prisoner of the Yu state. Now she, the governor of the Yu state, wants to respectfully call Lin Chen an adult.


    The scene of dijuan kneeling down to beg for mercy made her fully aware of the high status of inheriting disciples and dared not change her mind.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Princess Chang, don''t be so polite. We are acquaintances. You''d better call me Lin Chen directly. You come to Taichu holy mountain, right?"


    When Yu Fenghua saw that Lin Chen was still very easy to get along with, she smiled and said, "I came here to ask Taichu mountain for help."


    "Ask for help? Did something happen to the state of Yu?"


    Lin Chen changed his face. To tell the truth, he didn''t care too much about whether there was an accident in the state of Yu. The question is, the dragon city is also in the territory of the state of Yu. If there was an accident in the state of Yu, would the dragon city be affected?


    Elder sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren won''t have an accident, will they?


    Yu Fenghua guessed what Lin Chen was worried about and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the dragon city."


    "Tell him about the blood demon sect." Elder Xue said to Yu Feng.


    Yu Fenghua nods and tells Lin Chen what happened in the state of Yu.


    Soon, Lin Chen knew what was going on.


    In the territory of the state of Yu, there appeared a sect called blood demon sect. The leader of the sect called himself the blood demon king. He was not only a Taoist in the Taoist realm, but also a Taoist saint. The key point is that the blood demon sect and the blood demon king have a very brutal and bloody style. They even use the city as a Dante stove and other people''s flesh and blood as materials to refine pills. In less than a year, four cities in the territory of Yu state have been used by the blood demon sect


    To refine pills.


    There are no bones left in the four cities, and no one is spared!


    Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu, fought with the people of the blood demon sect. As a result, he was almost killed by the people of the blood demon sect before even seeing the blood demon king. Finally, he had to open the capital of the state of Yu to protect the country and hide in the big array.


    Yu Fenghua came to Taichu holy mountain in the hope that Taichu holy mountain could send strong men to exterminate the blood demon cult.


    In fact, there are not many alchemists who use other people''s flesh and blood to make pills. For example, the blood pill sect Lin Chen met before is actually similar to the blood demon sect.


    Because Taichu holy mountain clearly stipulated that people should not be used as materials for alchemy, this kind of thing rarely happens in the open, but it has been a lot in the dark. In order to become more powerful, many monks can be said to have no taboos.


    However, people like the blood demon sect, who openly ignored the regulations of Taichu holy mountain and directly used a whole city to refine pills, seldom appeared.


    "I''m going to go to the state of Yu. Because you are also from the state of Yu, I''m here to tell you about it." Elder Xue said.


    Lin Chen thanked elder Xue, and then said, "elder Xue, I''m going to go to the state of Yu with you."


    "Won''t you go to Taichu secret place?"


    Elder Xue was a little surprised. As he knew, Lin Chen will go to Taichu secret place with Wu fatian and others in a few days. The mountain Lord will guide them to practice in person and provide them with a lot of cultivation resources.


    The reason is to hope that they can get a better place in the "tianque asked for war".


    Especially Lin Chen, the mountain leader has high expectations for him, and hopes that he can become the No. 1 in the "tianque war".


    The mountain master gives advice personally and provides cultivation resources. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He did not expect that Lin Chen would give up this opportunity and go to the state of Yu with himself.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head. To be exact, he didn''t want to go to the capital of Yu state, but to go back to the dragon city.


    Blood demon sect has appeared in the territory of the state of Yu. Even if he knows that the dragon city is all right now, he can''t let go. Who knows if the next city to be slaughtered will be the dragon city?


    Although the probability is very small, Lin Chen doesn''t dare to take risks at all.


    Compared with the safety of Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others, everything else is nothing.


    He could not leave the dragon city and return to the Taichu mountain until the Taichu mountain destroyed the blood demon cult.


    Elder Xue didn''t say any more. He thought Lin Chen had a better cultivation plan. He asked Lin Chen to prepare for it. At noon today, he was going to leave for the state of Yu.


    Yu Fenghua wondered, what does elder Xue mean by "Taichu secret place"?


    As for Lin Chen''s return to the Yu state, she didn''t care. Although the other party was a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, the strength at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm had no effect at all.


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned to the direction of the dragon city.


    "Sister Xi and I have been separated for about three years..."


    If zhenxinghai hadn''t said he would take them into Taichu''s secret place, he would have planned to return to the dragon city before "tianque asked for war".


    In his heart, he missed Su Xiran and other women very much.


    Three years later, I don''t know whether they have changed. What happened to the dragon city?

 Chapter 2701

    After deciding to go to the state of Yu with elder Xue and Yu Fenghua, Lin Chen meets Zhen Xinghai and tells him that he doesn''t plan to go to Taichu secret place together.


    Zhen Xinghai also thought Lin Chen had a better cultivation plan. Seeing that he had made up his mind, he didn''t say much.


    Lin Chen returned to his residence for a while, but Wufa Tian came to him.


    "Are you not going to Taichu secret place?" Wu FA Tian frowned.


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wufa Tian would care about his own affairs. He nodded and said, "yes." Wu FA said in a deep voice: "the reason why I lost to you is that I was careless. Remember, at that time, on the stage of ''tianque asked for war'', I will defeat you and people from other forces, and then become the first person of ''tianque asked for war''


    One! "


    With that, before Lin Chen could speak, Wufa Tian turned and left.


    "It seems that you have lost very unconvinced? In that case, if I meet you on the stage of ''tianque asked for war'', I will defeat you again and make you convinced."


    Lin Chen said to the figure of Wu FA Tian.


    The reason why Wu FA Tian lost to him is indeed a matter of carelessness.


    If Lin Chen directly displays the "nine sky god thunder arrow" to fight when he displays the "soul flame killer divine gun", then no one knows who will win in the end.


    However, Lin Chen is confident that he will definitely be stronger than Wu FA Tian if he is right again a year later.


    Even if Wu FA Tian has the guidance of Zhen Xinghai and the cultivation resources provided by Zhen Xinghai, he will be stronger than him.


    "I''ll wait!" The martial art was cold and disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A place dozens of miles away from the capital of Yu state.


    The space suddenly split like thin paper. Three figures came out of the gap. They were Linchen, xuechanglao and Yu Fenghua.


    "Elder Xue, we will arrive soon."


    Standing high in the air, Yu Fenghua has seen the outline of the capital of Yu kingdom in the distance. She is relieved and smiles. She has finally brought back the rescuers of Taichu holy mountain.


    The three men went in the direction of the capital of the state of Yu.


    Lin Chen doesn''t plan to enter the capital of the state of Yu. The reason why he still travels with Xuechang is that the capital of the state of Yu is just on the route to Longcheng.


    After a while, Lin Chen noticed that there were many smells flying towards this side. Just about to speak, elder Xue stopped and said calmly:


    "Someone is coming."


    Lin Chen and Yu Fenghua both stopped.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Yu Fenghua was stunned. As expected, she saw several people coming here. After seeing the middle-aged man, her face changed greatly.


    These people are members of the blood demon sect. The middle-aged man named Mahong is an elder of the blood demon sect. His brother Yu Cang was wounded by this man before and had to hide in the national capital array.


    My brother and this man are both shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm. However, this man''s strength should be higher than his brother. The number of stars in his body is more than 50.


    The next second, Yu Fenghua''s panic disappeared when she thought that elder Xue was beside her.


    With elder Xue''s thigh, let alone Mahong, even if the blood demon came in person, she was not afraid.


    "Lin Chen, be careful. They are members of the blood demon sect. If you fight later, you should remember to stay away from it and not be affected. Your level is too low. Even if you are just hit by the energy afterwave, there is a great danger."


    Yu Fenghua thought of something. Out of kindness, she said to Lin Chen beside her.


    "My level is too low?" Lin Chen was stunned. Before he could say anything, Mahong had already arrived in front of him.


    "Yu Fenghua, you didn''t hide in that big formation like your brother? The key is that we met you. Hahaha, it seems that I am blessed today!"


    Mahong looked at Yu Fenghua with lustful eyes. Yu Fenghua was not only beautiful, but also a princess of Yu. Naturally, he would not let go.


    "Mr. Ma, when you''re finished playing, we will......" several people behind Mahong couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, everyone who sees you has a share!"


    Mahong smiled, and then frowned. Although he was lecherous, he was not stupid at all. At this time, he was a little confused. How could the three people in front of him behave so indifferent after seeing him?


    Those two men are OK. Most of them don''t know who they are, but Yu Fenghua has seen her. How can she be so calm at this time?


    "Elder Xue, they are all members of the blood demon sect. The leader is the elder of the blood demon sect. Please catch them!" Yu Fenghua said respectfully to elder Xue.


    Elder Xue looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "why don''t you do it?"


    "Er -" Yu Fenghua was stunned. She thought elder Xue was joking with Lin Chen, and hurriedly said, "elder Xue, don''t joke. This man''s name is Mahong. He is a man who makes the Taoist realm perfect and better than my brother. My brother was hurt by him -"


    "Good!"


    Before she finished, Lin Chen had disappeared from her side.


    When Lin Chen performed "the end of the earth", the breath on his body naturally showed up, and the horse''s long face changed from time to time.


    ''create a perfect world! This man is also a man who has achieved great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm. Where did Yu Fenghua find help? "


    Mahong was shocked. He quickly guessed where elder Xue and Lin Chen came from. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned and ran away.


    The young man was just making the Taoist realm perfect. If the old man was really an elder from Taichu holy mountain, he was at least a member of the Taoist realm. At the thought of this, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight with the other side.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just then, a voice came from Mahong''s face.


    "You -"


    Mahong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Lin Chen has already come to him, and the speed is far above him.


    The next moment, his face became ferocious. Since this man was faster than himself, there was only one way left. Kill him and then run away!


    "Cut the thunder hand!"


    Mahong burst into tears. Purple lightning surged in his right hand, sending out bursts of explosions, emitting a sharp and destructive smell, and cleaving at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s right palm pushed out, and the flames rolled.


    "Fire King seal!"


    Mahong''s right hand fell on the seal of the God of fire. At the next moment, his face turned pale and screamed like a wild dog hit by a train. He flew backwards out, and his right hand was burned black.


    Yu Fenghua is shocked when she sees Lin Chen rushing towards Mahong. She is about to tell Lin Chen to stop. But in the blink of an eye, she sees Mahong running away, and then screams that she is beaten back by Lin Chen. Her mouth was already open, and before she could say anything, she was gaping and motionless, like turning into a stone carving.

 Chapter 2702

    Seeing Mahong flying backward, elder Xue stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. A huge palm made of energy appeared out of thin air. Not only did he catch Mahong, but also Mahong''s men automatically flew to the palm and were held in


    In the palm.


    "Lin Chen, what is your state now?" Yu Fenghua finally regained consciousness and looked at Lin Chen, who had already walked in front of him. Her face was full of disbelief.


    "Create a perfect environment." Lin Chen smiled.


    Create a perfect world!


    Yu Fenghua seemed to be hit in the head by a thunderbolt. His mind was buzzing and he was stunned. It was only about three years before Lin Chen was promoted from the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm to the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm. How could this be possible?


    no wonder!


    No wonder the disciples of the inner sect who created a perfect Taoist realm were so scared when they were in Taichu holy mountain. It was not just because of Lin Chen''s identity, but because of his strength!


    Just how did he practice and how could he have such a huge improvement in strength in such a short time?


    Is it difficult that he did not show his real strength three years ago?


    Yu Fenghua was very curious, but she also knew not to ask more questions.


    When he reached the sky above the capital of the state of Yu, Lin Chen said goodbye to elder Xue and Yu Fenghua, and then continued on his way to the dragon city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Longcheng, once the eastern barren City, has become one of the most prosperous cities in the state of Yu after three years, under the management of yeyi people and the support of the royal family of the state of Yu.


    The city Lord''s residence is now the Longmen headquarters.


    In the back garden, a small pavilion in the middle of the artificial lake, stood a man and a woman.


    That woman has exquisite facial features, a pair of beautiful eyes that make people feel calm when they look at her. Her temperament is gentle, like a gentle big sister next door, but she has a hot figure that makes people stare.


    This woman is Su Xiran.


    That man, Lin Chen also knew, was Ji Tian, the alchemist who pursued Zhen Mei when he was in longyuanxing.


    After Ji Tian left Longmen, he traveled on the Longyuan star and encountered a great opportunity of his own, which greatly improved his strength and alchemy.


    Later, he met the Lord of Danyang Temple who went to longyuanxing and was accepted as his own disciple.


    In Taichu territory, Taichu holy mountain belongs to the peak power, while Danyang temple and other sects belong to the first-class power. There are cultivators in the sect who share the Tao realm.


    Ji Tian was accepted by the Lord of Danyang hall as his own disciple and brought back tianque star. He thought he would never meet Zhen Mei again in his life, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Mei and others would also come to tianque star.


    He thinks that he and Zhen Mei are really predestined. In addition, he thinks that he is much stronger than Lin Chen now, so he pursues Zhen Mei again.


    As a result, she was rejected by Zhen Mei.


    Su Xiran and other women have already known about Ji Tian.


    Su Xi was soft hearted. When she saw Ji Tian alone in the pavilion, she couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Emotion is something you can''t force. The more you force it, the more you will hurt yourself. Zhen Mei doesn''t like you. No matter how you pester him, it''s meaningless. In the end, it will just backfire and make her hate you more."


    Su Xi ran advised that she was also moved by Ji Tian''s infatuation with Zhen Mei, so she came to persuade Ji Tian.


    "I know she has someone she likes, and I know that the one she likes is Lin Chen! The reason why she refused me is that she hasn''t realized that I am much better than Lin Chen!"


    Ji Tian is very unconvinced. He once regarded Lin Chen as the goal to surpass, but now Lin Chen has long been left behind by himself.


    "Emotion is not a competition in the challenge arena. It doesn''t mean that whoever is stronger is the ultimate winner! If you say so, I don''t need to talk to you anymore!"


    Su Xi ran frowned, a little unhappy. He felt Ji Tian was very infatuated, so he came to persuade him, but that doesn''t mean that he can speak ill of his man!


    Ji Tian was angry when he saw Su Xi. He was also angry in his heart. In the eyes of these women, could it be that he was not as good as Lin Chen?


    He already knows that Su Xiran and ye Yiren are Lin Chen''s women, and they are not jealous of Lin Chen''s Yanfu. At this time, Su Xiran''s angry appearance made his heart beat faster. He just felt that Su Xiran''s appearance was not under Zhen Mei at all. Compared with Zhen Mei''s charming temperament, Su Xiran''s gentleness and tranquility were also


    The same tempting.


    Ji Tian suddenly reaches out and wants to hold Su Xiran''s hand.


    Su Xi ran quickly stepped back and angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    Ji Tian said with a smile, "you don''t have to pretend. You will come here just to find a chance to get close to me. You must have understood that Lin Chen is not qualified to lift my shoes now. You just want to be my woman. Why pretend. Come on, come to my room with me now. I will let you know that I am not only much stronger than Lin Chen in strength and status, but also better in that field


    Much better! "


    Speaking of the back, Ji Tian showed a very obscene smile on his face.


    Strength, status and power are things that can corrode people''s soul. Over the past few years, Ji Tian has really become completely different from before.


    Over the past few years, he can get what he wants. He has long been used to it. There are women competing to squeeze into his bed.


    "You -"


    Su Xi ran was so angry that her chest heaved and her face flushed. She thought the man was crazy, but what he said made her feel sick.


    "My family Lin Chen gave you shoes? According to me, you can''t even compare with my man''s thumb! Do you think your identity as a disciple of the Lord of the Danyang temple is very good?


    My man is still a disciple of Taichu holy mountain! Get out of here today and stop staying with us! You are not welcome here! "


    Su Xi ran was very angry. After that, she turned and left. She really didn''t want to stay with this kind of guy for another second.


    At this time, she missed her villain very much. Although the villain was a little playful, she would never be so self righteous and disgusting.


    When Ji Tian confessed to Zhen Mei, he said that he only liked her all his life. As a result, he came to her now. Su Xi ran was disgusted.


    "A disciple of Taichu holy mountain? Just a local steamed bun from longyuanxing?"


    Ji Tian looked at Su Xi ran who was gone. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t take Su Xi Ran''s words seriously. He seemed to have forgotten that he was also from longyuanxing.


    There are many difficult things in this world, but it is easy to forget your roots.


    He looked at Su Xi Ran''s graceful figure, his eyes full of possessiveness, and his face gradually became ferocious: "that Lin Chen is not here, and I will take care of his women. I really should thank him for helping me gather so many top beauties together."

 Chapter 2703

    In the evening, the beautiful glow fell on the building of the city master''s residence. In one room, people surrounded a huge mahogany table, on which were placed various delicious ingredients. Many of these ingredients came from monsters of various realms.


    In the middle is a hot pot the size of a washbasin


    There is someone eating hot pot on tianque star!


    However, this is not the most striking.


    The room was full of gorgeous beauties with different customs. There were more than 20 yingyingyanyan in total, just like a small country of daughters.


    On weekdays, Longmen has many things to deal with, but every once in a while, a group of people, such as ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Su man and an Xueyao, get together. In addition to Lin Chen''s women, Zuo Lao, Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master, guodeyuan, blood demon, Qingtian, Lei Qianren and others are also here. They are Lin Chen''s brothers or elders, and have long been regarded as family members by the women. This is why


    It''s like a big family dinner.


    According to yeyi people, the purpose of a dinner party is not to eat, but to avoid being unfamiliar with each other.


    "Xiao Qi, eat more meat and gain weight. Otherwise, when your master comes back, he will see you still so thin. He thinks we are bad for you."


    Su Xi ran took a piece of meat and handed it to the bowl of the girl who was dressed like a little princess. Her eyes were full of doting. When her daughter was not around, she put all her maternal love on the little girl.


    "Thank you, nun Xi ran. Nun Xi Ran is very kind to Xiao Qi!"


    Xiao Qi scraped the meat in the bowl into his mouth and smiled at Su Xi ran. Three years later, she still looked like seven or eight years old, but she was much more cheerful than before.


    "Xiao Qi, do you mean that Yi Ren''s Shiniang is not nice to you? Well, you were bribed by your Shiniang Xi ran with a piece of meat?"


    Ye Yiren, sitting on the other side of Xiao Qi, pretended to be unhappy.


    "No! Yi Ren Shiniang is also very kind to Xiao Qi!" Xiao Qi shook his head and put a piece of meat in Ye Yi''s bowl. "Yi''s Shiniang eats it!"


    "Xiao Qi, you will bring meat to your Yiren Shiniang. What about Xueyao Shiniang? You said yesterday that you like Xueyao Shiniang best."


    "Xiao Qi, didn''t you say that you like sister Guo best? Well, you lied to me!"


    "Xiao Qi, you big radish, you clearly said that your favorite is sister Xiaowu''s!"


    "Oh! Xiao Qi is so cute. Come and give Linna a kiss!"


    "Xiao Qi, don''t pay attention to them. Come to Qianye Shiniang. Shiniang will feed you."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women began to talk. For a moment, Xiao Qi was confused and worried. She didn''t know who to listen to. The women laughed for a while, and then let the little girl go.


    White night, black sky, blood demon, Lei Qianren and others were not used to this scene at the beginning, but they have been used to it for more than three years.


    Lin Chen is their brother, and Lin Chen''s woman is their sister-in-law. Just like their family, they won''t be embarrassed.


    "Zhen Mei, you should be careful about Ji Tian in the future. Fortunately, you rejected him. He is not a good thing!" Su Xi suddenly remembered the disgusting words Ji Tian had told him before, and thought it was necessary to remind Zhen Mei.


    Three years ago, at the beginning, there was some estrangement between Zhen Mei and them, but after all, they were not difficult people to get along with. Three years later, although Zhen Mei and them were not speechless, their relationship was not bad.


    Zhen Mei looks at Su Xiran suspiciously. She doesn''t know why she says so.


    "Sister Xi ran, why do you say he''s not a good person? I think he''s quite infatuated and single-minded." Bai Lan wondered.


    "Infatuated and single-minded?"


    Speaking of this, Su Xi ran was a little annoyed. He told all the things that had happened in the small pavilion in the lake. Immediately, the women, Baiye, Heitian, blood demon and others were furious.


    "Bah! It''s a pity that I had some sympathy for him before. After a long time, I was a man with a face and a heart of animals!" Jiangmengshu spat.


    "This man is so hypocritical. He pretended to be so infatuated that I almost believed him." Zhangyuerong frowned.


    "Fortunately, Zhen Mei refused him. If she accepted him, it would be like eating sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Lust is lustful, but she is still so hypocritical. Such hypocritical villains are the most unreliable!" Suman road.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for Zhen Mei to accept him. After all, what he likes is -"


    Han Shuang was straightforward. However, halfway through the conversation, she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She coughed and ate honestly.


    The rest of the crowd pretended not to hear Han Shuang''s words. After three years, they had already understood Zhen Mei''s mind.


    Zhen Mei makes a big face and lowers her head to eat.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Ji Tian and an old man walked in from the door.


    Seeing the scene in the house, let alone Ji Tian, is the old man with white hair who has lived for tens of thousands of years and seen countless beauties. His eyes are also full of amazement and shock.


    "Ji Tian, what are you doing here? I told you to get out of the city master''s residence. You are not welcome here!" Su Xi ran stood up and said coldly.


    "You two leave at once. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Ye Yiren''s face sank, and the other party suddenly broke in, which made her very angry.


    The rest of the crowd also yelled at Ji Tian to get out.


    Old Zuo frowned slightly. Most of the other party was from a bad source, and he probably had something to rely on. Old Zuo''s eyes were dignified and fell on the old man beside Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian didn''t seem to hear the people''s scolding. With a smile on his face, he looked at the table and said with a smile, "are you eating? Don''t you ask me to eat?"


    "What a special thing! What are you? Why are you called? I told you to go away. Are you deaf?" Optimus was so hot that he shouted angrily. He immediately rushed to fight and was held by the blood demon beside him.


    The blood demon stared at Ji Tian with a smile on his face and looked at the old man beside him. He could not help but frown. He also realized that the other party was so arrogant that he must have something to rely on.


    "What am I?"


    Ji Tian''s face was so high that he seemed to be in control of everything. He pointed his finger at Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Zhen Mei and other women one by one, and then said to Optimus:


    "I am their man. Are you satisfied with this answer? Whether you are satisfied or not, all the men in the room now get out of here. I want to eat with my own women and then sleep. If you don''t get out..."


    At this point, he said in a tone, his face cold, like the master of other people''s lives: "then, go to death." Ji Tian sighed again. He looked helpless and said with a light smile, "you are shameless to give me a toast. I can only let you drink. Only in this way can you understand what kind of existence I am now."

 Chapter 2704

    "You are a disciple handed down by the Lord of the Danyang temple. Your status is noble, but Lin Chen is a disciple handed down by the Taichu holy mountain. Your behavior now is the same as seeking death! I advise you not to mess around!"


    Old Zuo stepped forward and protected the people behind him. He said coldly.


    Although the Danyang temple is a first-class force in the territory of Taichu, in the final analysis, it is just a vassal force of Taichu holy mountain. They are not at the same level.


    Not to mention Ji Tian, even if it is his master and the Lord of the Danyang Temple who dares to attack Lin Chen''s woman, it is also the following crimes. His crimes should be punished.


    "What a disciple of Taichu holy mountain! It''s nonsense and I don''t use my head!" Ji Tian sneered repeatedly. The old man beside him said faintly, "it is a capital crime to pretend to be a disciple of Taichu mountain in Taichu territory. Now, we don''t need to put a charge on you. With this charge alone, the royal family of Yu would never dare to say it for you


    Half a sentence! "


    Ji Tian looked at the old man: "elder Mo, it seems that these guys are really toasting instead of drinking. In that case, please break their hands and feet and throw them out. Don''t kill them. It''s useful to keep them alive."


    Mo Changlao nodded, turned into a remnant shadow, and swept away at Ye Yiren and others.


    "If you want to attack them, you can pass my test first!"


    Old Zuo shouted coldly, and a long knife appeared in his hand. When the long knife was thrown away, the green knife light turned into a big net and went towards the shadow of elder mo.


    "In the later stage of building the Taoist realm, you also want to be an enemy with me? You can''t measure your strength!"


    "Dade Tianwei fist!"


    An indifferent voice sounded. Elder Mo''s shadow erupted into a bright golden light, and collided with the dagger Guangda net. With a bang, the dagger Guangda net broke up instantly. At the same time, the energy afterwave crashed the whole room into collapse, and the table beside him and the East on the table


    The West also flew out and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Mo Changlao appeared in front of Zuo Lao, with a sneer in his mouth, and another fist burst out. His fist was golden, shining and invincible, and the air burst deafly.


    "The eternal long knife breaks the blue sky!"


    Old Zuo''s face changed greatly, and he cut out with a knife. A blue light tore the space and collided with the golden light on the other party''s fist.


    Boom!


    Lao Zuo took off his long knife and flew out. The whole man flew backward and knocked all the buildings nearby into collapse and was buried by the ruins.


    "Overestimate oneself." Mo Chang sneered. He was the peak of the Taoist realm, and he was not far from the perfection of the Taoist realm. The opponent was not only in the late stage of the Taoist realm, but also seemed to have been in the late stage of the Taoist realm for a few years. His strength was not the same as his own


    No.


    "Zuo Lao!"


    "Zuo Lao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Zuo Lao was beaten out, ye Yiren and others were shocked.


    Shua!


    Mo Chang''s shadow flashed and appeared in front of Optimus.


    "I''ll kill you, old man, who is making trouble for the tiger!"


    Optimus roared. Before his fist was punched out, his hands had been caught by Mo Changlao. He was not even in the holy land. Naturally, he could not be the opponent of elder mo.


    Mo Chang smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and twisted his hands violently.


    Click! Click!


    Qingtian''s arm bone was broken. He gave a stuffy hum and tried not to scream out. His eyes were bloodshot and his facial features were twitching.


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    Elder Mo shook his hands like throwing garbage, and threw out Optimus, whose hand bones were broken.


    At the same time, a blood light had arrived in front of him, only a few centimeters away from his neck.


    "The law of blood? It''s quite rare. But you are as slow as a baby. You want to kill me? Ridiculous!"


    Mo Chang gave a cold hum. His two fingers easily caught the dagger and kicked out his right leg like a phantom.


    Click! Click!


    The blood demon''s body jerked, and his thighs were kicked off, but his face did not change. A bloody dagger appeared on his other hand and stabbed old Mo''s left eye.


    "The bones are hard. But waste is waste. The more you struggle, the more you will suffer!"


    Mo Chang suddenly disappeared from the face of the blood demon and appeared behind him like a fly. His right hand slapped the blood demon at random. The blood demon sprayed blood at his mouth. The whole man flew out and smashed a rockery tens of meters away.


    After a while, Baiye, Heitian, and jimie were all beaten out, either with their hands or feet broken.


    In front of Ji Tian and elder Mo, there were only a group of women left.


    "Now you see how powerful I am?" Ji Tian looks at the girls with a high smile.


    "Bah! You are a bully. If the old man wasn''t here, what would you be?" Han Shuang scolded.


    Ji Tian was not angry either. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you are wrong. Although my strength is far inferior to elder Mo, I am also a nine baby saint. I will do it myself. No one among you can compete with me except the old man."


    "Wait for me. When uncle comes back, he will not let you go!" Tang Guo gnawed his teeth with hate.


    Ji Tian was stunned and immediately realized that the uncle in her mouth should be Lin Chen.


    He looked at Tang Guo on the exaggerated curve that was not commensurate with his pure appearance, and sneered:


    "Lin Chen? To tell you the truth, I hope he can appear immediately. I will let him kneel in front of me at that time. I want to see if you will think he is better than me!"


    Ji Tian was very angry. It was time for these stupid women to think that Lin Chen was stronger than him.


    This is ridiculous! Ridiculous!


    In Ji Tian''s opinion, Lin Chen can''t be his own opponent even if he only compares strength regardless of his status.


    A few years ago, when he left, Lin Chen was only the ninth rank of the free world. Now, a few years later, he is already a nine Infant Saint. How can he compare with himself? "I am too lazy to continue talking nonsense with you. If you don''t want them to be killed, wait a while and serve me well. Only when I am satisfied, can they and you live!" Ji Tian pointed to Baiye, Heitian and others who were interrupted


    ¡£


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran waited, their faces angry and desperate. They didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, a distant voice shouted angrily, "Ji Tian, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are not only good at your skills, but also bolder. How dare you ask my woman to serve you? You''re dying! I''d better serve you myself and give you the last ride!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Yiren and Su Xiran were stunned, showing great joy and looking in the direction of the sound.


    Ji Tian would not forget the voice. He was surprised at first, but then he thought of his current identity and strength. He looked at Mo Changlao, who was still indifferent beside him, and the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    "Lin Chen, long time no see! I was expecting you to show up just now. I didn''t expect you to really come to the door."


    Ji Tian looked at the young man who fell in front of Su Xiran and others, and said with a smile. In his eyes, dragons are dragons and insects are insects. Today, he will let these stupid women fully understand who is the real dragon and who is the bedbug!

 Chapter 2705

    "Lin Chen!"


    "Little man!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Various titles emerged from the surprised Su Xiran and other people. Ji Tian was very angry when he heard them.


    Soon, Lin Chen understood what was going on from the girls'' mouths. His cold eyes swept over the faces of those who had been interrupted, such as the white night and the dark day. His face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping ink.


    "Lin Chen, I''m not as good as I used to be. You can''t compare me now in terms of status or strength. It''s your honor to see your woman. I advise you not to die!"


    Ji Tian saw Lin Chen''s face was ugly. He immediately laughed and said proudly.


    "The master of the Danyang temple is a disciple of the nine infant saints. This is your support, isn''t it?" Lin Chen already knows Ji Tian''s current situation from Su Xiran and other people.


    Ji Tian sneered: "isn''t that enough?"


    Lin Chen sighed: "you also have your chance. You might have made great achievements in your life by this chance. Unfortunately, like many people, you think you are right as soon as you have some skills. You have forgotten what you used to be. In my opinion, you were much better than you are now, at least not so disgusting


    And nausea. "


    "Now you are not qualified to teach me a lesson compared with me!" Ji Tian was so angry that he felt insulted and said: "I give you two choices. One is that you kneel down in front of me and kowtow to me, saying you are willing to give these women to me. The other is that I beat you until you are willing to kowtow to me and give them to me


    The woman gave it to me. Which one do you choose? "


    With that, he smiled proudly on his face and glanced at Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others. He was looking forward to what the women would look like when they saw Lin Chen kneeling in front of him.


    Ji Tian sneered at the scene when he left Longmen in despair. Feng Shui took turns. He was not as good as the other party in those days, but now the other party only kowtows to him!


    "I chose the third." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Third?" Ji Tian was stunned.


    Lin Chen said: "abolish your accomplishments and drive you out of the dragon city! Also, from today on, you are no longer the personal disciple of the Lord of the Danyang temple. You will be honest and be an ordinary person in the future."


    Ji Tian was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. His smile was full of ridicule and disdain.


    It would be more cruel to him than to kill him if he lost his accomplishments and his identity as a disciple of the Lord of the Danyang temple.


    The problem is, in his opinion, Lin Chen has no ability to abolish his accomplishments.


    It is even more impossible for him to have the ability to ask his master to expel him from the Danyang temple.


    Unless he is really a disciple of Taichu holy mountain.


    But this is simply impossible.


    Since he got a great chance and was accepted as his own disciple by the Lord of the Danyang temple, he thought that he was the one who was favored by heaven, and the other party could never have a better chance than himself.


    "No wonder these women are dead set on you. Your mouth is really full of nonsense. But when I step on you, I''ll see what you can say!"


    Ji Tian''s body burst into a crimson flame. The flame turned into a dragon and swam around him. He rushed to Lin Chen like a crimson dragon, swam to Lin Chen with extreme speed.


    "Tianyan holy seal!"


    Ji Tian came to Lin Chen''s face and clapped his palm. The crimson flame rolled. A strange flame mark appeared on his palm. With a violent and hot breath, he bumped into Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen stood motionless, as if scared silly.


    Ji Tian saw this and smiled even more. With his own speed and strength, it was normal that the other party could not react.


    When the mark on his palm was about to fall on Lin Chen, a dark flame burst out of Lin Chen''s body.


    Boom!


    Ji Tian''s palm mark collides with the dark flame.


    "Be careful!" Just as the flames burst out, elder Mo, who had been indifferent, changed his face.


    Click!


    The mark in Ji Tian''s palm was broken, and he flew out upside down. If elder Mo didn''t catch him, he would fly hundreds of meters away.


    Ji Tian looked at his almost baked palm and looked at Lin Chen in horror: "you, you..."


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, you are a cultivator of the Tao shaping realm. But what about the Tao shaping realm? If you dare to hurt him, you will be the enemy of our Danyang temple. You must die today!"


    Mo Chang stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. He didn''t know the specific realm of Lin Chen. However, since Lin Chen can defeat Ji Tian so easily, he has naturally reached the Tao shaping realm.


    He is not far away from the perfection of the plastic Taoist realm. There are few opponents in the plastic Taoist realm, so he doesn''t panic at all.


    "Is the Danyang Temple great?" Lin Chen gave a cold hiss and didn''t care.


    "Elder Mo, hurry! You help me destroy this guy! He dares not to put the Danyang temple in the eye, and he dares to hurt me. You help me destroy him!"


    Ji Tian becomes angry with shame. His eyes are angry and he roars loudly.


    He had thought that Lin Chen was no longer his opponent. As a result, he could lose even if someone stood and let him fight. This made him want to find a way to get in.


    Elder Mo nodded and looked at Lin Chen with a little dignity. Although he thought he could win, he didn''t know the details of the other party and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "If you break the hands and feet of the blood demon and Optimus, I will break your bones, and then waste your accomplishments. You will spend your whole life in bed." Lin Chen stared at elder Mo, his tone was so cold that people trembled.


    "You are deliberately provoking me, right? You think you can increase your chances of winning? Good! You really succeeded in provoking me! Gossipy little devil, look how I tore you!"


    Mo Changlao''s face was livid. No one dared to be so rampant in front of him for a long time.


    He appeared in front of Lin Chen in an instant. With one blow, the golden light was shining, and the space exploded, setting off an amazing storm.


    "Dade Tianwei fist!"


    Previously, he used this martial art to defeat Zuo Lao in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Seeing this scene, the blood demon, Qingtian, Baiye, Heitian and others not far away forgot their pain and looked here with worry.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Suxiran and ye Yi''s daughters exclaimed that three years ago, Lin Chen was just at the beginning of shaping the Taoist realm. In fact, they didn''t think Lin Chen would be an opponent of elder mo.


    At this point, they can only expect miracles to happen.


    In the astonished eyes of the people, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and grabbed Mo Chang''s golden and invincible fist.


    "You want to die!" Seeing this scene, Mo Chang showed a ferocious smile on his face and secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot.


    Ji Tian sneered. The picture that Lin Chen''s palm was smashed by Mo Changlao''s fist already appeared in his mind. The next second, the sneer solidified.


    Lin Chen actually grasped Mo Lao''s fist directly, and then twisted it violently, just as Mo Lao had grasped Qingtian''s fist before. Click!

 Chapter 2706

    At the same time that Mo Chang''s right hand made a crisp sound, Lin Chen took advantage of the moment when he was shocked, shot one after another, and caught his left hand and twisted it violently.


    Click!


    Lin Chen appeared behind elder Mo and kicked his right foot on elder Mo''s two thighs. With two crisp noises, elder Mo knelt on the ground.


    Lin Chen stepped on elder Mo''s back.


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Mo Chang''s face was toward the ground, and there were bursts of bone cracks on his body. The whole man was embedded in the ground. Finally, there was a scream from his mouth, which was so sharp that people''s scalp was numb.


    It''s not over yet.


    The dark flame came out of Lin Chen''s right foot and rushed into elder Mo''s body like a black torrent.


    "No -!" Elder Mo noticed that the black flame, like a poisonous snake, ran rampant through his meridians, burning all his meridians in the blink of an eye, and even rushed into his inner world, causing 39 stars in his body to vibrate violently


    There were signs of collapse, and cracks soon appeared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    The stars in his body were completely destroyed.


    Mo Changlao spewed out a mouthful of blood and the whole person fainted.


    Quiet!


    This space is suddenly quiet.


    The sneer on Ji Tian''s face had long disappeared and turned into an expression of horror.


    Not only he, but also ye Yiren, Su Xiran''s daughters, the distant blood demon, Qingtian and old Zuo, who had just climbed up from the ruins, were stunned at this scene.


    Ji Tian felt a huge sense of frustration in his heart. He never thought that the gap between him and Lin Chen had not been narrowed over the past few years, but had become larger.


    Lin Chen looks at Ji Tian again with cold eyes. Ji Tian already appears beside Zhen Mei and pinches her neck.


    Ji Tianxin was scared to death, but his reaction was also very fast. When elder Mo''s arm was broken, he had already snatched away at Zhen Mei not far away.


    "Cough -" Zhen Mei was pinched by Ji Tian and lifted up. She coughed and struggled desperately.


    Ji Tian lifted Zhen Mei up with one hand, and the crimson flame of the other hand surged, grimacing at Lin Chen:


    "What if you are a Taoist priest? Now that this woman is in my hands, you''d better listen to me, or I''ll kill her! It''s a good thing to have her die with me!"


    Su Xiran and ye Yiren reacted with shock and anger.


    Linchenliang showed the identity token of the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain and said to Ji Tianleng, "open your eyes and have a good look. This is the identity token of the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain Danqing palace! In Taichu territory, you should know the consequences of threatening the inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain? Even if you are the inheriting disciple of the Lord of Danyang temple


    , this is also a capital crime! "


    "Even the token has been forged, but it looks like it. Damn it, you are right! You should know what will happen if you forge the token of Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple. I don''t need to tell you!"


    Ji Tian hissed. He had never seen the token of Taichu holy mountain. How could he know whether the token in front of him was true or false? But when he wanted to come, it could not be true.


    His face was grim: "let me tell you, my master is in kunxing City, which is not far from here. I have just crushed the jade slips of communication. He will arrive here soon! When he comes, you will be dead!"


    "Now, kneel down and kowtow to me, or I will kill her!" Ji Tian puts the right palm of the deep red flame close to Zhen Mei and threatens.


    "Ji Tian, you beast! Thank you for saying how much you like Zhen Mei, but now you are threatening Lin Chen with Zhen Mei''s life. Are you still a person?"


    "Shameless fellow! If you have the ability, you can have a good fight with my little man and threaten him with a woman. What is your ability?"


    ¡­¡­


    The women spoke one after another, their faces angry.


    Ji Tian ignored them, stared at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and said, "I say it again. Kneel down right away, or I will kill her!"


    He put his right palm close to Zhen Mei for a few minutes. Suddenly, Zhen Mei had some hair and was burned to ashes.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. His strength was much stronger than Ji Tian''s. He was sure to kill Ji Tian before Ji Tian started. But after all, he was not 100% sure and dared not take risks.


    After all, if anything happens, Zhen Mei will die.


    Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen and smiles bitterly. She just thinks Ji Tian is stupid. Doesn''t he see that Lin Chen has so many women who are not inferior to him?


    And he is not even his woman.


    How could he kneel and kowtow to Ji Tianxia for himself.


    "I knelt down and kowtowed to you, and you let her go?" Lin Chen finally opened her mouth, and her words made Zhen Mei tremble.


    "You have to make it clear that you are not qualified to negotiate with me now! Do as I say, or I will kill her!"


    Ji Tian said grimly. In fact, he had no intention to kill Zhen Mei at all. His master will come soon. In his opinion, Lin Chen will be dead when the master arrives. All the women of Lin Chen are his.


    "No! Lin Chen, don''t worry about me. Don''t kneel down to him!"


    Zhen Mei reacted. In this case, she was surprised. It turned out that she was also very important in his heart. He was willing to kneel down and kowtow to others for his own sake?


    She knew that Lin Chen was a very proud man. Even if he killed him, he would never kneel down to others.


    But now, he is willing to kneel down for himself.


    At this moment, Zhen Mei only felt that even if she died for him, it was worth it.


    Her head slammed into Ji Tian''s flaming right palm.


    Ji Tian was startled. He quickly took away his right palm and angrily scolded, "Stinky woman, are you crazy? I think you are really crazy!"


    He realizes that Zhen Mei''s behavior is nothing more than suicide. She just doesn''t want to see Lin Chen kneel down. She is so jealous that her face has been distorted.


    What is worse than Lin Chen?


    Even if their own strength is not as good as him, their own identity is much more noble than him!


    Are these women idiots? Why don''t they understand this?


    Wait. When your master arrives, Lin Chen will die. None of you can escape from my palm!


    Ji Tian''s face became more and more resentful, staring at Lin Chen: "kneel down! I asked you to kneel down and kowtow, didn''t you hear? Otherwise, I would really kill her!"


    Seeing Ji Tian was so excited that he had lost his mind, Lin Chen took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll kneel down. Don''t mess around."


    Lin Chen''s knees bent slowly, and the women on the side only felt that their hearts had been caught, and they were gnashing their teeth at Ji Tian.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to kneel down, a middle-aged man came from a distance and stopped beside Ji Tian. His cold eyes swept over the crowd and finally fell on Ji Tian. He asked:


    "You crushed the jade slip of summons I gave you. What happened?"


    With these words, he saw Mo Changlao lying on the ground, and his face was cold after he was stunned.


    Ji Tian saw the middle-aged man, showing a look of ecstasy. He glanced proudly at Lin Chen and the girls and looked at the middle-aged man:


    "Master, this man dismissed elder Mo by virtue of his strong strength, and he lied that he was a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. He deserved to die. You should abolish him quickly. Don''t let him escape!"


    "Taichu holy mountain inheritance disciple?" The middle-aged man stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. When he saw the token in Lin Chen''s hand, he was stunned.

 Chapter 2707

    This middle-aged man is the yanyuanhua of the main body of the Danyang temple, an existence in harmony with the Tao.


    Hearing Ji Tian''s address to Yan Yuanhua, Su Xiran, ye Yiren and others have realized who this person is.


    The faces of the people were ugly again. Ji Tian was the only one with a wild smile. When Ji Tian looked at Su Xiran and others, he was already looking at his own belongings.


    He wanted Su Xiran and others, on the one hand, because he was lusty, on the other hand, because Lin Chen had become a devil in his heart. He wanted to prove that he was stronger than Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was stunned when Yan Yuanhua saw the token in his hand. He was relieved.


    Yan Yuan turns into the Lord of the Danyang temple. Lin Chen guesses that he should be able to see that the token is true. Now it seems that it is. Lin Chen said to Yan Yuanhua lightly: "you disciple, while I''m not here, you''re attacking my woman, and now you''re the one who kidnapped me, asking me to kneel down and kowtow to him! Although this matter has nothing to do with you, you are his master after all, and


    Not completely irrelevant! "


    Although yanyuanhua is the existence of the Taoist realm, there is no awe in Lin Chen''s words. Let alone the existence of the Taoist realm, he has seen it all.


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s strength now is even stronger than some practitioners who have just entered the Taoist realm.


    "Ha ha! Keep pretending! You dare to threaten my master. Do you really think you are a disciple of Taichu holy mountain?"


    Ji Tian burst out laughing. Lin Chen looked like an idiot in his eyes. At this time, he was still practicing fraud there. What kind of person his master was, how could he have fooled him.


    How ridiculous!


    Elder namo also woke up at this time, but his bones were almost broken, his energy channels were destroyed, and the stars were broken. He had completely become a useless man.


    He tried to raise his head and looked at Lin Chen with venomous eyes, hoping to see Lin Chen killed by Yan Yuanhua immediately.


    Yan Yuanhua''s eyes flickered, looked at Ji Tian and said faintly, "let the woman in your hand go. I will give a satisfactory way to deal with this matter."


    He only said to give a satisfactory treatment, but did not say who was satisfied.


    Ji Tian, who has regarded himself as the winner, didn''t notice this at all. He threw Zhen Mei aside and looked forward to Yan Yuanhua.


    Yan Yuanhua looked at Lin Chen and asked, "what do you want?"


    Lin Chen said: "I said before that he would be expelled from the Danyang Temple if his accomplishments were abolished!"


    "Hahaha! Idiot, what are you? My master has come, and you still want to abolish my accomplishments. Can''t you see what the situation is like now? You still want to expel me from the Danyang temple? I''m laughing to death!"


    Ji Tian sneered and disdained.


    Yan Yuanhua nodded, suddenly turned around and clapped his hands. A hot air wave, like a wave, hit Ji Tian severely.


    Ji Tian spits blood at his mouth and flies out.


    After Ji Tian fell to the ground, his mouth kept gushing blood. He looked at Yan Yuanhua in horror and confusion: "master, you, you..."


    At this time, the channels in his body were destroyed, and the nine holy babies were broken.


    "From today on, you are no longer my disciple and have nothing to do with my Danyang temple!"


    Yan Yuanhua said coldly. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile, "can you be satisfied with my handling?"


    adult?


    Ji Tian has round eyes and can be called an adult by Yan Yuanhua. In the whole Taichu realm, there are only a few core figures from Taichu holy mountain, such as the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain!


    Ji Tian looks pale. He completely understands that he made a big mistake. It turns out that he is not only stronger than himself, but also far above himself!


    Elder Mo smiled miserably. He already knew what the outcome was waiting for him.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Yan Yuanhua''s action was so straightforward.


    In fact, this is not surprising.


    Although the Danyang temple is the first-class force in Taichu, it seems to be only one level away from Taichu holy mountain, but this level is as different as the first-class ministers and emperors in ancient China.


    It was only a matter of minutes before the sacred mountain destroyed the Danyang temple.


    Moreover, Ji Tian is yanyuanhua''s own disciple, but there are nine yanyuanhua''s own disciples, and it doesn''t matter if Ji Tian is one less.


    "These two people have nothing to do with my Danyang temple now. You can do whatever you want. If you have no other orders, I will leave?" Yan Yuanhua laughed.


    "You go."


    As soon as Yan Yuanhua left, all the women moved closer to Lin Chen, like the stars holding the moon, in sharp contrast to Ji Tian who was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Little man, what about these two guys?" Irina looked at Ji Tian and Mo Lao with disgust.


    "Throw it out of the dragon city and live and die."


    Lin Chen said faintly.


    His way of dealing with them seemed soft hearted, but in fact he was more cruel than killing them directly.


    Especially for Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian used to be a disciple of the Lord of the Danyang temple, but now he has become a disabled man. This huge psychological gap is enough to drive anyone crazy.


    At this time, Ji Tian seems to have missed the words of Lin Chen and others. His eyes are staring at the sky. He seems to have been stupid.


    Lin Chen checked the bodies of Zuo Lao, Baiye, Heitian and others. They were badly hurt, but fortunately they all had no worries about their lives.


    After Lin Chen treated them, he asked someone to help them back to rest.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. Each of the girls has countless words to say to Lin Chen. It''s a noisy scene.


    Lin Chen feels a little noisy, but also very warm. Only in front of his family can his heart be completely relaxed.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. Xiao Chen, tell us what you have experienced in the past three years. What is your state now? Mo Changlao of the Danyang temple can''t even catch your move."


    Finally, yeyi people spoke, and all the women became quiet.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about my experience in the past three years. At that time, I went to Taichu mountain alone. As soon as I got there, I met an acquaintance..."


    Although Lin Chen spoke simply, he still talked late into the night.


    "I thought I could hold each other''s arms tonight, but I was allowed to sleep by myself. Really, I''m an old husband and wife. Why should I be shy?"


    Late at night, Lin Chen was lying in his bed. He was helpless when he thought of the girls'' expression that clearly wanted to enter the room with him.


    How dare you come back and go to sleep alone on your first night?


    If so, it would be better to practice on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. After all, now I don''t need to sleep to recover my energy.


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there was a slight sound of footsteps approaching outside the door. He smiled: "I knew that sister Xi Xi and Yi would not make me sleepless alone!"


    "Lin Chen, did you, did you sleep?" A voice, hesitant and shy, sounded outside the door.


    Lin Chen''s face was startled. How could it be her? What did she come to find herself in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 2708

    Lin Chen opens the door and a woman in a classical dress appears in front of her. A long skirt adds a bit of elegance and dust to a woman. It is also a little tight. It outlines a woman''s concave and convex figure. Coupled with her charming and beautiful face, this woman is no different from a fatal poison to a man


    Medicine.


    In the dead of night, there was such a beautiful woman knocking at the door. If it were any other man, his imagination would be wandering. Lin Chen was a little stunned and said, "Why are you here?"


    He thought it was one of his women, but it wasn''t at all. He was disappointed. Although the woman in front of him was beautiful, she wasn''t his woman, so he couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    Well, after all, Lin Chen hasn''t been there for more than three years. He is more or less hungry


    "Can''t I come?" Zhen Mei was disappointed when she saw Lin Chen''s expression. Suddenly, she felt bitter.


    "Well... Of course. Come in."


    Lin Chen doesn''t understand why Zhen Mei suddenly seems to be angry. After inviting Zhen Mei into the room, she looks at her suspiciously. When she opens her mouth, she doesn''t know what she is looking for.


    "Thank you for today''s business." Zhen Mei hesitated and said.


    "Thank me?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Zhen Mei said, "at that time, if the Lord of the Danyang Temple hadn''t come, you would have knelt down to Ji Tianxia. I... I didn''t expect you would care so much... Would do this for me."


    Speaking later, Zhen Mei bowed her head slightly and recalled what had happened during the day. She still had some sweetness in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen could not even want her dignity for her own sake.


    He was clearly a man who valued his dignity more than his life.


    Lin Chen then understood what the other party said, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? If it were a blood demon or Optimus, I would do the same. You are all my friends. As long as I am here, I will never let anything happen to you."


    Zhen Mei''s face became a little stiff: "friend?"


    "Yes. Friend! What''s the problem?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Do you really or pretend not to understand?" Zhen Mei suddenly clenched her teeth, forced her shame down, and stared at Lin Chen.


    This fool, why does everyone else notice what he thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t know?


    Did he really not know, or did he pretend?


    If it''s a fake, Zhen Mei can''t wait to bite him hard. Can''t he understand that women love face and have to say that by themselves?


    How on earth did he catch so many women?


    Would he not coax himself with sweet words and then pour himself into his arms?


    Zhen Mei feels so angry that she wants to kick the stupid goose in the face!


    Fortunately, he was moved for so long and came to him in the middle of the night. As a result, he said that it would be the blood demon and Optimus, and he would be the same! Say you are his good friend!


    Although she is right, Zhen Mei is very angry now.


    "Uh... What do you mean? What should I know?" Monk Lin Chen''s father-in-law was puzzled, and his face was confused. Could this woman be sleepwalking?


    No!


    I haven''t heard that monks can also sleepwalk!


    Zhen Mei grits her teeth and walks towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, as a super strong man shaping the Taoist realm, was forced to step back by a woman and finally sat down on the bed.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei in bewilderment. What was the situation with NIMA? How did she feel like a good family woman being pressed by evil young people step by step!


    In this case, it was not difficult for Lin Chen to guess what was going on, but he had asked Zhen Mei before who Zhen Mei liked. Zhen Mei said it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t think about that at all.


    "I ask you, how many women do you have?" Zhen Mei stands in front of Lin Chen, looking down at him sitting on the bed.


    "Why do you ask this?" Lin Chen touched his nose. She was embarrassed. The woman came here in the middle of the night just to scold her for being a playboy?


    "Would you mind adding... One more?" Zhen Mei felt that she almost emptied her whole body when she said this. After that, she blushed as red as a monkey''s ass. she didn''t dare to see Lin Chen at all.


    Lin Chen stared at her, and she had said so frankly. If he didn''t understand what was going on, he had a problem in his mind.


    "Didn''t you say before that the person you like has nothing to do with me?" Lin Chen swallowed his saliva, and suddenly his mouth became dry. Zhen Mei summoned up her courage again, looked at him, and said, "yes! Who I like has nothing to do with you! I like you, and that''s my own business. If you like me, tell me. If you don''t like me, then... That''s OK! I guarantee you


    Certificate, I will never pester you in the future! I, Zhen Mei, am not one of those shameless people! "


    She tried to be calm, but her hands were clutching her clothes, some of which were torn.


    What should have been said has already been said. Zhen Mei only feels that every second in the next moment seems to become 10000 years. It is so long. She is looking forward to and scared.


    A moment later, Lin Chen still didn''t answer.


    Zhen Mei''s mouth flattened, her eyes glistened with tears, and she turned to leave. She suddenly found that she was not as strong as she imagined.


    Lin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side. "You know I have many women -"


    "So what, whether it''s Longyuan star or tianque star, which powerful cultivator doesn''t have many women? The higher the level of a cultivator, the harder it is to have children. It''s normal to have many women!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhen Mei interrupted, "if you want to refuse me, just say it directly. Why give me such an excuse!"


    "Er -" Lin Chen then realized that Zhen Mei was not from the earth. She was really like a duck and a chicken.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. When did he become such a gentleman? Like it, don''t like it, don''t like it. Now his performance is more mother-in-law than a woman! He didn''t worry about Su Xiran and ye Yiren. After all, Zhen Mei would be here at this time, but Su Xiran and ye Yiren didn''t come. If he guessed correctly, it was definitely related to Su Xiran''s daughters. It is likely that they encouraged her


    Zhen Mei came here.


    "You want to answer, don''t you? I''ll answer now. I -"


    Lin Chen smiled freely, but before she finished speaking, Zhen Mei turned over and pressed her body under her, blocking his mouth with her mouth.


    "You like me, don''t you? You kissed me! If you dare say you don''t like me now, I''ll go and tell Xi ran and Yi Ren that you bully me and don''t want to admit it!"


    A moment later, Zhen Mei moved her mouth away. As soon as she said something triumphantly, her mouth was blocked again.


    When the candle light leaped, the house was beautiful, the moon in the sky became ambiguous, the clothes were thrown away roughly, and a classical long skirt just hit the candle light.


    Bang! The house was plunged into darkness.

 Chapter 2709

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen has returned to Longcheng for more than ten days.


    He and Zhen Mei have achieved good things, but they have no impact on life. In the hearts of all the women, they have long regarded Zhen Mei as a sister, how to get along, and how to get along.


    Lin Chen guessed right. It was Su Xi ran and ye Yi Ren who acquiesced in Zhen Mei''s going to his room in the middle of the night. Everyone is happy for Zhen Mei, but some people are unhappy. For example, linqizhi, one night, she wanted to learn from Zhen Mei to knock on Lin Chen''s door, but Bai Lan, who slept with her, dragged her away. According to Bai Lan


    , they are allies. Lin Qizhi can''t leave her behind.


    As a result, Lin Qizhi wanted to pull Bai Lan to go with her. The thin skinned Bai Lan was too shy to dare, which made Lin Qizhi very depressed. She had to sleep honestly. They all regretted forming an alliance with Bai Lan


    For more than ten days, Lin Chen had little practice except in the gentle village. He was basically studying the solution of the ten thousand ways pill and refining pills.


    He used the materials he had exchanged in the treasure Pavilion before. In addition to refining the second grade Taoist realm holy pill he used, he was also refining a nine pattern holy pill called "thousand precious jade holy pill".


    The medicine of "thousand treasures jade holy pill" is only common among the nine patterns of the best holy pills. Its biggest feature is that it has a mild effect. Even those who practice in the free world can take it.


    This pill was refined for his women, as well as Baiye, Heitian and others.


    In his opinion, the strength of Su Xi ran and others is too low. He plans to make Su Xi ran and others'' strength advance by leaps and bounds with the help of pills in the next period of time.


    When he left Longcheng again, Su Xiran and others also had stronger self-protection.


    Lin Chen also told Su Xiran and others about the blood demon sect. Although the blood demon sect did not appear, he should be wary of danger in times of peace.


    On this day, Lin Chen was flirting with his elder sister Xixi. As a result, someone came to report that someone had come to him. The man''s name was huojingtian.


    When Lin Chen saw huojingtian and huodieer in the hall, his face showed surprise.


    "Huo Lao, long time no see! How did you know I was here?"


    Lin Chen is very grateful to huojingtian. After all, if he had not obtained the "breaking 72 moves" in the ancestral land of the fire clan, he might not have lived to this day.


    When I heard about Ren Yue''s life, I also bought it with fire cloud holy skill.


    Huojingtian said with a smile: "Dieer and I passed by and just heard someone talking about Longmen. I remembered that you told me that when you were at longyuanxing, you established an organization called Longmen.


    I wondered if the dragon''s gate had anything to do with you. I inquired. I didn''t expect that the dragon''s gate master was really called Linchen. "


    Huodieer''s chin was slightly raised, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chen with some points. Before, Lin Chen defeated Yan Wei, the three elders in the later period of shaping the Taoist realm, in front of her. She regarded Lin Chen as a goal to surpass.


    Now, more than three years later, huodieer has taken another step. The 11th star has condensed in her body, and the realm has been upgraded from the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm to the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm, which is already "the same" as Lin Chen.


    She felt that the gap between them was not very big, and the day when she surpassed Lin Chen was getting closer and closer.


    After a burst of greetings, Lin Chen knew that after the fire elder left the forest with the fire clan, he now lives in Baoguang city and has become a big family in Baoguang city.


    Baoguang city and Longcheng belong to the state of Yu, but they are far away from Longcheng, separated by several cities.


    "Old Huo, you just said that you just passed by. I don''t know. Where are you going?" Lin Chen asked.


    Huojingtian said with a smile, "butterfly and I are going to Yanxin island to try our luck."


    "Yanxin island?" Lin Chen wondered where Yanxin island was. Could it be that there was something good or a good chance there? Otherwise, how could Huo always say to try his luck there?


    Huo die''er chuckled: "thank you, Longmen is still the first force around here. You don''t even know about Yanxin island?"


    "Butterfly, don''t be rude!"


    Huojingtian had no choice but to scold huodie''er. Then he continued to say to Lin Chen: "Yanxin Island, about 7000 kilometers away from the Dragon City, is not famous in the territory of Yu state. However, some time ago, someone saw the gilded God sand there. This event caused quite a stir. Now there are many trends in Taichu


    Li, such as the sun shooting sect, the Qinglian sword sect, the Danyang temple, and the Gong family, all went there. "


    "Gilded magic sand! That is to say, people from these forces go to Yanxin island to look for gilded magic water?" Lin Chen''s face was startled.


    Gilded God sand is a legendary strange substance. It is said to have divinity and even a certain degree of self-awareness.


    If you use gilded sand to cultivate Tiancai and Dibao, it will have great effect.


    However, the gilded magic sand has no special effect on the monks.


    The key is that where there is gold gilding sand, there must be gold gilding water.


    The gilded holy water is the main material for refining the holy elixir of the five level Taoist realm. Even if it is not used to refine the elixir, but is directly used for cultivation, it also has great effects. It is a treasure that makes the strong in the Taoist realm jealous.


    "That''s true." Huojingtian nodded and smiled.


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something. He tried to communicate with the Datura tree on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and asked whether the gilded God sand was useful for it.


    As a result, excited words came from the God prison tower and rang out in Lin Chen''s mind. "It works! Of course it works! Lin Chen, no, boss Lin Chen, if there is enough gold-plated magic sand, my soul level can break through the third level, or even the fourth level, or even higher. If my soul level is higher, it can also make your soul level


    Second quick lift! You must help me get this gilded magic sand! "


    When Lin Chen heard the Datura tree, even the old man shouted out. He couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    The gilded divine water is of great use to me, while the gilded divine sand is of great use to the Datura tree. I will be the ultimate beneficiary of the improvement of the soul level of the Datura tree.


    It seems that Yanxin island has to go by itself. Wufatian and others, along with Zhen Xinghai''s cultivation in Taichu''s secret place and the cultivation resources specially provided by Taichu holy mountain, although Lin Chen is confident, she is also a little worried about whether she can be stronger than wufatian one year later


    £¿


    And whether it can really win the first place in the "tianque asking battle"?


    However, if you can obtain the gilded magic water and gilded magic sand, although it is not certain that you will become the No. 1 in the "tianque battle", the possibility will certainly increase.


    Huojingtian was not surprised to hear that Lin Chen was going to Yanxin island with him. After all, as long as he was a monk, he would be moved by the good thing of gilded divine water. He warned: "this time, many first-class forces and even the existence of the Taoist realm are among the people who went to Yanxin island. We are just trying our luck to go there. There are many people there. We can''t afford to provoke them. Remember to keep a low profile. We can''t


    Conflict with people. "


    At noon that day, Lin Chen left Longcheng with huojingtian and huodieer to Yanxin island.


    As for Su Xiran, ye Yiren and other women, as well as Qingtian, blood demon and Ji Mie Zen master, they were all brought to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower by him.


    Although the probability of the blood demon sect suddenly coming to the dragon city is basically equal to zero, he dare not take risks. Moreover, after they got the pills he gave, they also just needed to practice in seclusion. The fourth floor of the divine prison tower is the most suitable place for them to practice in seclusion.

 Chapter 2710

    Yanxin lake is named after Yanxin island in the center of the lake. Although it is a lake, its area is more than 100000 square kilometers, just like a small ocean.


    Yanxin island is actually a group of volcanoes. Looking down at the crater of the largest volcano in the middle, you can see the magma flowing inside, just like a burning flame, so it is named.


    It covers an area of 34000 square kilometers, much larger than many cities.


    Some time ago, several monks found the gilded God sand here. The gilded God sand has a certain wisdom, knows how to escape, and did not fall into the hands of those monks. However, as the news spread, one powerful force after another sent people to this unknown place to look for the gilded God sand


    And the gilded magic water that is said to coexist with gilded magic sand.


    To the north of Yanxin Island, there is a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    Standing among the flowers, a slender man reminds people of the idiom "people are more charming than flowers".


    This is a very beautiful man, much more beautiful than most women, and compared with the blood demon, but compared with the cold of the blood demon, this man gives people a sense of awe inspiring evil spirit.


    In his eyes, there was also a strong evil spirit. As long as we looked into his eyes, no one dared to underestimate him because he was soft and beautiful.


    Several figures came from a distance and stood respectfully in front of the man.


    "Is there any clue to find the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water?" The man''s voice is very nice and very cold.


    "Damn my subordinates! Nothing... Nothing."


    The people in front of him were all scared. Although the man in front of him was very beautiful and looked like a bully, they all knew that the man''s life was definitely more than that of an ordinary city.


    The little leader of the blood demon sect, with this name alone, is enough to make people tremble.


    The man was not angry and turned to walk in the other direction.


    "Let''s go. It seems that the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water should not be in this area. I just got the news that there will be a large auction in Trinasolar city in two days.


    Wu Lin, go over there and have a look. Pay attention to whether there is a secret method called "flame spirit demon body", especially the part of "flame fusion body". If you have any, please let me know at once. "


    "Yes, young Lord, I''m going to Trinasolar!" A middle-aged man behind him nodded.


    The middle-aged people know that both their young masters and their religious masters know a powerful secret method called "flame spirit demon body". However, they only have one part of the "soul fusion". Over the years, they have been looking for another part of this secret method.


    For the young master and the cult leader, another part of the secret method of the flame spirit demon body is even more important than the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water.


    Meanwhile, Lin Chen, huojingtian and huodieer have also arrived at Yanxin island.


    Yanxin island covers a vast area. After the three of Lin Chen walked on the island for a while, Lin Chen noticed that several times, some thoughts swept over him. The strongest of them reached the level of first-class Taoism.


    It can be seen that there are many people on Yanxin Island, and there are also some strong people at the level of Tao.


    No one knows the exact location of the gilded sand and gilded water, so the three of Lin Chen are basically searching aimlessly on Yanxin island. Just like huojingtian said, some of them are really taking chances. Along the way, huodieer was very arrogant at first. She didn''t even look at Lin Chen and didn''t talk to him. As a result, Lin Chen ignored her completely and regarded her as air. At this moment, she was a little upset and turned to talk to Lin Chen


    ¡£


    A woman''s heart is indeed a needle in the sea. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me? Do you think that this time ''tianque asks for help'', which peak force will get the first place, or that there will be a dark horse in the end? The first place is not from the five peak forces, but from which one


    Evil figures of the second rate forces? "


    The fire butterfly walked beside Lin Chen and frowned.


    Nowadays, the hottest topic on the whole tianque star is nothing more than "tianque asked for war" one year later.


    Ten contestants were selected from each of the five peak forces, and no outsider could see the process. However, in addition to the five top forces, 10 more contestants will be selected from each territory. Whether they are from the first, second and third class forces, or even from the grassroots, as long as they are strong enough, they can participate in the big competition and are likely to participate¡°


    Tianque asked for the qualification of "war".


    Now in Taichu, the so-called "tianque challenge" selection war is also being held, which is a hot topic in the streets.


    Huodieer and huojingtian naturally did not know that the man in front of them already had the qualification to participate in the "tianque asking battle" and was the first one in the holy mountain at the beginning of Taitai.


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He said, "the first place naturally comes from the Taichu holy mountain." Huodier said, "we are all from Taichu. Naturally, I also hope that the first place will come from Taichu mountain, but this is unlikely. You know, Taichu mountain has not won the first place for six times. I guess that the first place of this year will be


    It will be the Eastern Emperor of Saint Yan! "


    "Eastern Emperor Yan, is he very powerful?" Lin Chen looks at the fire butterfly.


    Huo Dieer, with an expression of "you are really a local old hat. You don''t even know this", snorted: "you don''t even know the Eastern Emperor Yan? The Eastern Emperor Yan is the most powerful disciple of the saint Yan sect. Although he is only the most successful in shaping the Taoist realm, he has killed three early stages of the Taoist realm. Just a few days ago, he killed one middle stage of the Taoist realm


    , shaking the whole tianque star! "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. Now he is bursting out with all his strength. He is stronger than some people in the early stage of the Taoist realm. But it is very difficult to kill the existence of the early stage of the Taoist realm. As for the middle stage of the Taoist realm, it is basically impossible!


    The Eastern Emperor of the saint Yan sect, Yan, could even kill the existence of the middle period of the Hetao realm?


    For a while, Lin Chen was under a lot of pressure. It seemed that it was more difficult than he thought to win the first place in the "tianque battle". Huojingtian was also interested and said: "I have also heard some news about the Eastern Emperor Yan. It is said that he is a proud figure of the saint Yan sect. Many people speculate that the number of stars in his body may reach the real extreme


    99 of them, even if they don''t reach it, they are not far away.


    A few days ago, he killed a Taoist priest in the middle stage. In many people''s hearts, he has been regarded as the No. 1 in this session in advance. "


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. In this way, isn''t he the opponent of the Eastern Emperor Yan?


    "It seems that I have to get the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water. One year later, it is possible to defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan." Lin Chen''s heart was a little heavy. However, Taichu mountain treated him well. In any case, he would try to fight for the first place, so as not to disappoint Zhen Xinghai, Shi Yi and others.

 Chapter 2711

    "Lin Chen, I ask you, who do you think will eventually get the 10 external places in Taichu this time?"


    "In addition to Taichu holy mountain, there are only a few first-class forces in Taichu territory. In terms of comprehensive strength, the Sheri sect and the Qinglian sword sect should be the strongest, but the Danyang temple, Piaoxue villa, Gong family and zuoqiu family are no less."


    "By the way, you know, it is said that the people of the palace family are the most arrogant and domineering. However, the zuoqiu family, a big family with the same first-class power as the palace family, is not inferior to the palace family in general, but the zuoqiu family is much better than the palace family..." huodie''er finds that Lin Chen not only doesn''t know about the Eastern Emperor Yan, but also doesn''t know the specific conditions of many forces in Taichu, so he shows off and thinks happily, What if you are stronger than me now? You know that


    Not as much as I do!


    At least in the aspect of seeing and hearing, people are much better than you!


    Lin Chen was also happy to hear huodieer talk about the situation of many forces in Taichu. At the same time, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Huodieer was very competitive.


    Just as huodieer was talking about the Gong family and zuoqiu family, a cold rebuke came.


    "What kind of thing are you, just because you dare to comment on the people in our palace?"


    With this sound, the two figures came from a distance. The first one was a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. However, the arrogance and arrogance on her face were somewhat unpleasant.


    Behind her was an ape with a height of more than two meters and black hair. Although it was an ape, it stood upright with a sound of steel muscle. It looked a bit similar to human beings, and its face was very ferocious.


    Lin Chen was shocked when he saw the ape. The ape is actually an acquaintance. He was the demon ape who fought against the Datura tree with Yan Zheng, the patriarch of Yan family. He promised to take the Datura tree to Yan Zheng and the demon ape for revenge. As a result, the demon ape has left and let it escape. No


    I thought I met him here.


    When huojingtian and huodieer heard the girl''s scolding, their faces changed. Unexpectedly, huodieer was just talking behind his back, and they were heard by the Gong family.


    The Gong family is the first-class force in Taichu. It has the existence of the Taoist realm. Huojingtian is just a peak of shaping the Taoist realm. It is not worth mentioning in front of the Gong family.


    "Butterfly, how many times have I told you? Don''t take those gossip seriously. Don''t talk about anyone. Apologize to miss Gong quickly!"


    Huojing sighed in his heart and looked at the fire butterfly with a stern expression.


    Huo die''er didn''t expect that he was just showing off his knowledge to Lin Chen, but was heard by the Gong family.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her words, but she also knew that the Gong family didn''t deserve to be provoked by herself, which angered the Gong family. Let alone her and huojingtian, the whole Huo family would suffer!


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I heard what others said. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else. I apologize to you -"


    Huodie''er was interrupted by Gong Ziyu in a cold voice before she finished her words: "is it useful to apologize for your slandering my palace family? Come over and let me slap my face. I''ll consider whether to forgive you!"


    Huojingtian''s face is ugly. The girl is too overbearing.


    She was slapped several times. For Huo Dieer, the pain was nothing at all, but she really couldn''t stand the insult.


    She stared at Gong Ziyu angrily and dared not say anything cruel, but she did not go to Gong Ziyu. Huojingtian said in a deep voice: "this girl, she said something wrong and has already apologized. If you don''t think it''s enough, we can compensate you. But it''s too rude to let her walk in front of you and get slapped! Are you from the palace family,


    Can you bully people like that? "


    "Old man, what are you? Did I let you talk?"


    Gong Ziyu looked contemptuous: "how does my palace family exist? Do you think I will be interested in the compensation of you pariahs? I just bullied her. What can you do?" She looked at the fire butterfly with a high face: "I now order you to come to me by yourself. Otherwise, I will not slap you in the face, but cut off your tongue, and then dig two holes in your face! Believe me


    Don''t believe it? "


    "Rampant!" After all, huojingtian is a strong man who shapes the peak of the Taoist realm. He has the dignity of a strong man. Even if he is a member of the palace family, he can''t bear it.


    The fierce and hot breath immediately rushed out of his body and turned into waves of air rushing in all directions, flying sand and stones!


    Gong Ziyu was shocked to step back by the smell of fire Jingtian.


    The demon ape behind her, with a sneer, stood beside Gong Ziyu. The dark air rushed out of her body and collided with the breath of huojingtian. She did not lose the wind at all, and even gained the upper hand.


    "Old man, you are the one who is rampant! Do you know what a huge thing the palace family is? This one in front of you is the most beloved daughter of the leader of the palace family! You dare to frighten her. I think you are looking for death!" The demon ape shouted grimly.


    Hearing this, huojingtian''s face became gloomy again. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he really couldn''t provoke others.


    He sighed in his heart. Before he came here, he told Lin Chen not to provoke others. Unexpectedly, it was because of huodieer''s words that he offended the eldest lady of the palace family.


    The palace family is also too malicious. Huodieer has apologized, but she still doesn''t plan to spare huodieer. She says she wants to cut her tongue and dig two holes in her face.


    "Lao Zu, I made this thing myself. I will bear it myself. I deserve it. I deserve a slap in the face!"


    Fire butterfly took a deep breath, and her eyes were red. She added in her heart, "who makes me inferior to others in strength and background?" Just about to walk towards Gong Ziyu, a sarcasm sounded beside her. "The eldest lady of the palace family, isn''t she? Just now I wasn''t sure whether huodier''s words were true or not. Now I''m sure. Your people in the palace family are really arrogant, or vicious and rampant. You''re a snake hearted woman. It''s really annoying


    Disgusting. "


    Lin Chen''s face was disgusted. Although the woman was good-looking, he really didn''t want to take another look.


    finished!


    Hearing these words, huojingtian and huodieer both had a mental outburst and complicated expressions.


    Although Lin Chen is helping them to speak, it doesn''t help at all. In this way, I''m afraid he will compensate himself.


    Sure enough, seeing Gong Ziyu looking at Lin Chen, he said coldly, "it seems that you are also a little shy. Come to me yourself. I have to say that there are a lot of people who are cheap today!"


    At this time, the demon ape noticed Lin Chen on one side. After he was stunned, a cold and disdainful smile came up at the corners of his mouth. How could this trash not have died at the hands of the Datura tree?

 Chapter 2712

    "There are quite a few people who are mean and disrespectful. You happen to be one of them. You might as well come up to me yourself and I''ll slap you in the face. Then I won''t argue with you."


    Lin Chen said lightly, but the words he said were startling, which confused fire Jingtian and fire butterfly.


    Then fire Jingtian and fire Dieer were worried. Lin Chen said this. He was afraid that Gong Ziyu would not just slap him in the face.


    Gong Ziyu looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Although I don''t know how you survived, you still don''t know anything about yourself. It''s incredible that you can survive to this day."


    The demon ape stared at Lin Chen, and suddenly said with a grim smile that he had no self-knowledge in his mouth, which meant Lin Chen''s strength. At the beginning, he dared to fight the Datura tree.


    "Do you know him?" Gong Ziyu looks at the demon ape in doubt.


    The demon ape smiled and said, "I don''t know you. I just met you once. The boy''s strength is not very good. Unexpectedly, his tone is very big. Even miss, you dare to contradict!"


    It was gong Ziyu''s father who invited him to protect Gong Ziyu. He got a lot of benefits from the Gong family. Naturally, he protected Gong Ziyu. In addition, he really didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    At the same time, he wondered why Lin Chen didn''t die in the hands of Datura tree.


    "Since this guy didn''t die in the hands of the Datura tree, it may be possible that he knows where the Datura tree is hiding now."


    Thinking of this, the demon ape''s eyes lit up and said to Gong Ziyu, "Miss, this guy is so ignorant of life and death. Let me clean him up for you?"


    Gong Ziyu nodded with a proud face.


    Shua!


    The demon ape turned into a black fog and rushed towards Lin Chen in an instant.


    Huojingtian bit his teeth and stood in front of Lin Chen.


    Although he didn''t want to offend the Gong family, he couldn''t help doing it at this time. If he didn''t do it himself, Lin Chen would die even if he didn''t die.


    In the breath collision just now, he fell behind. In addition, the combat power of demon apes is often stronger than that of fellow monks. The fire king is under great pressure. He knows that he will win more than lose against demon apes.


    "Old Huo, just watch. I''ll take care of the monkey myself. I promised that if I met this guy, I would kill him and avenge him!"


    Lin Chen stepped out and disappeared from behind huojingtian.


    When huojingtian heard Lin Chen''s words, he just wanted to stop them, but it was too late to stop them, because Lin Chen was much faster than him.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Huojingtian''s face was terrified. At this time, Lin Chen''s breath burst out. He just felt that Lin Chen''s breath was like an endless ocean, and he was just a river. Although he could not determine Lin Chen''s realm, he was much better than him


    ¡£


    However, huodie''er didn''t realize how terrible Lin Chen''s speed was. After all, for her, the speed of both the later level of shaping the Taoist realm and the great perfection level of shaping the Taoist realm was too fast to see clearly, and she couldn''t distinguish them at all.


    Her face turned white. She just thought Lin Chen was too reckless.


    The monster has just collided with his own ancestors. His power is not under the old ancestors. He fought with the other side. Isn''t he in a hurry to die?


    The corners of Gong Ziyu''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s fist filled with dark flames collided with the devil ape''s fist rolled by the black air flow!


    Boom!


    The terrifying energy was rampant, the earth collapsed, the earth and rocks were flying, and the huge cracks spread from their feet to the distance, and several hills not far away directly cracked.


    It also has a sky - high dark flame with billowing waves, soaring into the sky, piercing the white clouds in the sky!


    At the next moment, Gong Ziyu''s pupils contracted.


    The demon ape flew out upside down and fell to the ground. His right arm was twisted into an irregular shape, and his fur was scorched as if it had been roasted.


    "You -"


    The demon ape was scared to death. He didn''t even take out his weapon. He thought that one punch would destroy Lin Chen. However, he didn''t expect this result.


    Just now, it felt that it was an antelope that collided with the giant elephant. It was not of the same grade.


    Before he had finished speaking, Lin Chen''s body flashed, and he had reached it. He didn''t give him a chance to speak, and stepped on its chest!


    Boom!


    The devil ape''s chest, together with the ground under him, sank down, and there was no life at all. Only the round eyes were still full of horror and disbelief.


    The movement here attracted many people nearby. Just in time, Lin Chen trampled the demon ape to death with one foot. He was stunned.


    "It''s a demon ape! The palace family found a guard for Gong Ziyu, but its combat power is stronger than most of the peaks of the Taoist realm. Unexpectedly... It was trampled to death by one foot?"


    "Is there a mistake? It''s not the demon ape beside Gong Ziyu, but another one with weak strength. After all, there are more than one demon ape in the world!"


    "No mistake! Didn''t you see Gong Ziyu here?"


    "Can you trample the devil ape to death with one foot without any damage? Is this absolutely a perfect existence of the Tao realm?"


    "Hey! Gong Ziyu is so unruly and arrogant that he has kicked the iron plate!" "That''s not necessarily true. Although it''s difficult to make the Taoist realm full, the palace family behind Gong Ziyu is even more difficult. In the end, the young man must suffer. He killed the people of the palace family. How could the palace family easily forgive him


    He? As far as I know, the master of the Gong family has also come here. When he arrives, this man will definitely be finished. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a great deal of discussion.


    "Create a perfect world!" Huojingtian was shocked.


    The fire butterfly beside her is already stupid.


    The reason why Lin Chen killed the devil ape so quickly was that on the one hand, he promised that the Datura tree would avenge the devil ape if it met him. On the other hand, he didn''t want the devil ape to say anything about the Datura tree.


    He ignored the people''s comments and walked towards Gong Ziyu step by step, his face still indifferent, but at this time he was a ferocious devil in Gong Ziyu''s eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do? How dare you! You dare to kill my people. Even if you are a perfect Taoist, you still have to bow your head in front of my palace family!"


    Gong Ziyu was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect that this time she really kicked the iron plate. Even the demon ape died in the other party''s hands.


    However, after all, I am the eldest daughter of the palace family, and my status is much more noble than that of the Lord of Yu.


    No matter what, the other party is afraid to take care of himself. She hated Lin Chen. If her father came, she would never forgive him.

 Chapter 2713

    "What do you want?" Lin Chen said coldly: "you are so fond of letting others walk in front of you and get slapped. You treat others as slaves. I guess you haven''t been slapped by others? I''ll let you have a long memory today to let you know what it is to be slapped


    What a feeling! "


    "Dare you! I''m the eldest miss of the palace family. What are you, and you deserve to teach me a lesson?"


    Gong Ziyu was shocked and angry. Seeing that Lin Chen had come to her, she slapped Lin Chen in the face.


    Her strength was not weak. She reached the initial level of shaping the Taoist realm. Her hand was as fast as lightning, but her wrist was seized by Lin Chen.


    "You, you..." Gong Ziyu''s pride in Shang Linchen''s cold eyes dissipated. She finally realized that the man in front of her was not joking. He really wanted to smoke himself!


    The onlookers were also amazed. What was this man? He was powerful and courageous. Even the daughter loved by the master of the palace dared to teach him a lesson. Didn''t he think about the consequences?


    "You have to forgive me, my friend. You have killed Ziyu''s men. Why are you so aggressive?"


    A voice that made people feel like a spring breeze sounded in this space. A flash of light came from afar and stopped beside Lin Chen and Gong Ziyu.


    This is a handsome man with an ancient sword on his back. He has a sense of coming out of the world. The smile on his face is easy to make people feel good. However, the whole man has a sharp momentum, which makes people awe inspiring.


    Seeing this man, the people around him were even more excited.


    "It''s kongxiao, the saint of Qinglian sword sect! Qinglian sword sect and the Gong family are both first-class forces, and their overall strength is better than the Gong family. Kongxiao, as the saint of Qinglian sword sect, didn''t expect to come here."


    "Like this man, kongxiao is also shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm, and he is stronger than the ordinary great perfection. Not surprisingly, he should be one of the ten external quotas of ''tianque asked for war'' in Taichu this time."


    "It seems that he wants to stand up for Gong Ziyu and sell a favor to the Gong family?"


    "It''s very possible. However, this young man with unknown origins seems to be difficult to provoke. He may not sell this favor?"


    "Hum! No matter how annoying he is, he will be ruined for the Shanggong family and the Qinglian sword sect! Besides, what kind of person is Kong Xiao? He is the first disciple of the Qinglian sword sect. He is not an ordinary disciple! How dare he not give face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices of the people around him, kongxiao still had a gentle and indifferent smile on his face. He had long been used to the boasting and flattery of others and what he said. No one dared to listen.


    "Brother kongxiao!" When Gong Ziyu saw that kongxiao appeared, his heart fell down. He stared at Lin Chen with hatred and made up his mind that he would not let Lin Chen go.


    When kongxiao appeared, she decided that Lin Chen didn''t dare to do anything to her, but that didn''t mean that she would let Lin Chen go.


    "I know you?" Lin Chen turns to look at Kong Xiao.


    Kongxiao said with a smile, "you didn''t know me before. Don''t you know me now? I''m kongxiao, the sage of Qinglian sword sect. Please give me a face. That''s all. Let Ziyu go."


    His words are concise, and the six words "Holy Son of Qinglian sword school" are enough for him to introduce himself.


    "Is there something wrong with you? I don''t even know you. Why should I give you face?" Lin Chen looked at Kong Xiao with an idiot''s eyes.


    Kongxiao''s smile froze, and soon became a little gloomy.


    People on one side were gaping. "You have not only a brain problem, but also an eye problem. Obviously, she is aggressive. In your mouth, she is aggressive. In your eyes, it is natural for her to slap others'' ears. I slap her, but I don''t know what to do


    Right? "


    Lin Chen looked at Kong Xiao coldly and said, "get out!"


    The people were shocked. They almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears. Did this man let the son of Qinglian sword sect go away?


    Huo Dieer stared at her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be so strong. She just felt as if she knew Lin Chen for the first time. At this time, Lin Chen was completely different from what she had known before.


    "Pa", Lin Chen slapped Gong Ziyu in the face.


    A palm print appeared on Gong Ziyu''s left face. She covered her red and swollen left face and stared at Lin Chen in disbelief: "you -"


    PA!


    Lin Chen slapped her right face again.


    "You -"


    PA! PA! PA! PA!


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for Gong Ziyu to say something, and then slapped her four times in the face.


    Gong Ziyu covered her red and swollen face and dared not speak. Her eyes were round. The next moment, she sobbed and stared at Lin Chen with hate and fear.


    "These six slaps will give you a better memory. If I meet you again in the future, I will beat you again!"


    Lin Chen said faintly. Then he looked aside and stared at kongxiao with a gloomy face. He thought this man would make a move. Unexpectedly, he just kept looking at him.


    Kongxiao didn''t take action because his friendship with Gong Ziyu was not deep enough for him to take risks.


    He is a very cautious man. Lin Chen doesn''t take him in his eyes, which really makes him angry, but also makes him suspicious. Moreover, Lin Chen brings him a strong sense of threat. He is not absolutely sure to defeat Lin Chen. "You''ve caused great trouble. Now, the master of the palace family is also on Yanxin island. The only thing you can do now is to escape from Yanxin Island immediately, otherwise you will be caught by the master of the palace family and die without life. In fact, even if you escape from Yanxin Island, you will face


    After the search of the Gong family in the whole territory of Taichu, you can only be a lost dog. "


    Kongxiao''s face was indifferent, and he said something sarcastic.


    Lin Chen said, "I won''t leave Yanxin island until I find the gilded sand. The master of the palace family comes to avenge his daughter and let him come to me."


    "Let''s go." Lin Chen said to fire Jingtian and fire butterfly who were still in a daze.


    Looking at Lin Chen and the three of them disappearing into their own sight, kongxiao''s face showed a proud sneer. "The young man is very strong, but he obviously has not enough experience. He didn''t see that kongxiao was using the method of provocation. As a result, he was really cheated and really wanted to stay on Yanxin island. Yanxin island said that small novels are not big, and he


    Stay here. Sooner or later, the master of the palace family will find you. That''s over! "


    Among the onlookers, an old man with white hair shook his head and sighed in a low voice.


    Before long, there were several figures flying towards this side.


    The people present saw the two leaders, even kongxiao, the sage of Qinglian sword sect, with a respectful expression on his face. Someone looked frightened and whispered, "that''s the Lord of the temple of Danyang. Unexpectedly, he was walking with the Lord of the palace family. They were walking together. Where could there be any rival on Yanxin island? If the man was met by them just now, then -


    - "Ziyu, what''s the matter? Who hit you?" Seeing his daughter''s miserable appearance, Gong Tengshan was so distressed that he flew into a rage and looked angry.

 Chapter 2714

    Gong Ziyu was just sobbing in a low voice. When Gong Tengshan arrived, he turned into crying.


    She looks young, but her years of cultivation are not short at all. This is the first time in her life that someone dared to trouble her and beat her. I have to say that it is really unforgettable to Gong Ziyu.


    When she told Gong Tengshan what had just happened, she evaded the important points and made things easier. Lin Chen became enmity with the demon ape. Then she came to trouble them. She not only killed the demon ape, but also beat her up.


    Gong Tengshan could not have heard the moisture in his daughter''s words.


    But he doesn''t care about it at all. Anyway, if someone dares to beat his baby daughter, he will die!


    "Baby daughter, don''t worry. As long as he''s still on Yanxin Island, he can''t run away!" Gong Tengshan''s eyes are full of evil spirits.


    Yan Yuanhua looked curious. He didn''t know which bold guy he was. He even dared to fight Gong Tengshan''s daughter. He was really a newborn calf afraid of tigers.


    Although the power of shaping the Taoist realm is not weak, if Gong Tengshan finds him, he won''t be able to leave Yanxin Island alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you practice? How could it be..."


    "I can''t tell you how I practice. Don''t you know that everyone has his own secret?"


    Huodieer naturally knows that everyone has their own secrets. She is not a talkative person at ordinary times, but she is really curious at this time, just like a hundred claws scratching her heart, so she can''t help asking.


    As a result, he only got a joke from Lin Chen.


    It''s not just her. Huojingtian''s eyes at Lin Chen at this time are like looking at monsters. Just over two years ago, Lin Chen was only in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm. How can it be that Lin Chen is now shaping the Taoist realm perfectly?


    More than two years later, huojingtian''s state had not been improved at all. Compared with Lin Chen, he was too bitter.


    "Well, butterfly, Lin Chen is right. Everyone has his own secrets and opportunities. Don''t ask. You should thank Lin Chen for today''s business."


    Huojingtian said to huodieer that if it weren''t for Lin Chen, huodieer would be humiliated by Gong Ziyu today.


    Hearing the speech, huodieer thanked Lin Chen. She really thanked Lin Chen for today''s business.


    However, there was also a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Before, she took Lin Chen as her goal and thought that the gap between her and Lin Chen was getting smaller and smaller. Now, she found that where it was getting smaller and smaller, she was already a person from two worlds.


    Now Lin Chen has reached the level that even her grandfather should catch up with.


    Moreover, this gap may become larger and larger in the future.


    "Lin Chen, in my opinion, we''d better leave Yanxin Island, otherwise, if the Gong family find it..." huojingtian''s face was worried.


    "Don''t worry, Huo Lao. Don''t you think I can''t see that guy''s clumsy method? Since I choose to stay in Yanxin Island, I''m not afraid to be found by the Gong family."


    Lin Chen smiled. Whether the Gong family or the Qinglian sword sect, in the final analysis, they are all slaves of the Taichu holy mountain, and they are their masters. How can the masters be afraid of slaves?


    "So you''ve already seen it!"


    Huo Jingtian realized that Lin Chen had already seen kongxiao''s trick, but he really didn''t understand. Where did Lin Chen come from? He wasn''t even afraid of the Gong family?


    You know, the master of the palace family is said to be a Taoist realm, which is much better than the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    Just then, the voice of Datura tree came from the divine prison tower.


    "Boss Lin Chen, have you arrived at Yanxin island? If you do, let me out. The gilded God sand likes to hide in the ground. I can find it."


    Lin Chen''s face was happy. He was worried about how to find the gold-plated God sand. He really wanted to doze off when someone handed him a pillow.


    A ray of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    A huge tree with hundreds of meters high and luxuriant branches and leaves appeared in front of Lin Chen. It was the Datura tree that startled huojingtian and huodier.


    "This..."


    Fire Jingtian and fire butterfly saw a huge tree flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. They were shocked and felt that Lin Chen was more mysterious.


    Although they benefited from the Datura tree in those years, they had never seen the Datura tree and did not know the specific identity of the huge tree in front of them.


    The huge rhizome of Datura stramonium, after entering the ground, continues to spread deeper. With the help of rhizomes and affinity with the earth, it can sense the situation deep underground.


    After more than two hours, the anthropomorphic face of the trunk of Datura stramonium showed a happy look. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen:


    "Boss Lin Chen, I realize that the gilded sand and gilded water smell. Come with me. The gilded sand is mine and the gilded water is yours!"


    With that, its huge body fled toward the ground.


    "Good!" Lin Chen looked happy. He didn''t expect that there would be a clue so soon. He hurried to follow the Datura tree.


    Huojingtian and huodieer looked confused. The Datura tree distributed the gilded sand and gilded water in one sentence, so that they didn''t know what to say.


    Both of them reacted and hurriedly followed.


    After sneaking underground for a long time, Lin Chen and Datura tree came to a dark and humid underground space.


    There is an abandoned altar here. In the middle of the altar, there is a rusty bronze ancient tripod.


    The ancient tripod is about two meters in diameter and more than one meter deep. It emits golden light inside.


    Inside the ancient tripod, there is a whole body of golden sand like jade, which fills one third of the ancient tripod.


    The golden sand was immersed in the golden slurry, which together accounted for about two-thirds of the internal volume of the ancient tripod. "Boss Lin Chen, these are the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water. The gilded magic water is unconscious, but the gilded magic sand has a certain sense of autonomy. If I guess correctly, it should be that after the gilded magic sand is found, I hide in the place where the gilded magic water is located


    Yes.


    The gilded magic sand is divine. It knows how to improve its energy with the help of gilded magic water. If it continues to grow, it may become a monster like us. "


    When the Datura tree spoke, it rushed to the ancient tripod and wanted to extend its roots into the ancient tripod.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "the gilded magic sand can be given to you. Remember to leave the gilded magic water to me!"


    "Hey! Boss Lin Chen, don''t worry. I only need gilded magic sand! Ha ha ha! So many gilded magic sand can definitely make me reach the third level of the Taoist realm, and even help me achieve a huge leap from the third level of the Taoist realm to the fourth level of the Taoist realm!" The Datura tree burst out laughing. Before he finished speaking, the gilded God sand in the ancient tripod wriggled and turned into a serpent monster with wings on its back. He swallowed all the gilded God water into his mouth and puffed up his belly, like a golden lightning, towards the


    In the distance. "Ga!" Datura tree''s smile solidified on his face.

 Chapter 2715

    "Don''t run! You''re mine. Stop it!"


    The Datura tree reacted with a roar and rushed at the big snake monster made of gilded God sand. It opened its mouth and bit the big snake monster, just in its bulging abdomen.


    The serpent monster screamed and struggled for a few times. Seeing that it was struggling, it turned into gold-plated magic sand and flowed into the mouth of Datura tree with a lot of gold-plated magic water.


    The wound closed in an instant, and the serpent monster escaped from the mouth of the Datura tree, drilled into the rock and soil above, and disappeared.


    This sudden scene, especially seeing that the Datura tree was full of gilded sand and gilded water at this time, Lin Chen and the three people were confused.


    Seeing that the mandala tree swallowed the gilded sand and gilded water, Lin Chen hurriedly said, "keep the gilded water for me!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. I put it in my body first. Now you just let me absorb it. I don''t have time!" Datura tree path.


    Lin Chen was relieved and shouted, "chase! The gilded God sand can''t escape!"


    The speed of the gilded God sand was much slower than that of him. Just now, he didn''t pay attention to it, so he let it escape. However, the smell of the gilded God sand was still within his sensing range. Lin Chen was confident that he would cut it off soon.


    "With these gilded magic waters, my realm can definitely be improved by a large margin!"


    Lin Chen was full of expectation, and the party chased after the gilded sand.


    Boom!


    On the calm ground, there was a roar. First, a snake monster with a length of more than two meters flew out and plundered into the far air. Then three people and a tree followed, and they also drilled out of the ground and chased the monster in the air.


    Lin Chen is getting closer and closer to the monsters turned into by the gilded God sand. However, the Datura tree, the fire Jingtian and the fire butterfly are all thrown away by him.


    "You can''t escape. Just stop!"


    Seeing that the gilded sand in front of Lin Chen was less than 500 meters away, Lin Chen smiled.


    At this moment, Lin Chen heard a surprise voice coming from a distance.


    "Look! It''s the gilded God sand! I''ve read the records in ancient books about the demons that gilded God sand turns into. It''s absolutely right!"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. When so many forces came here, we found the gilded sand first."


    "This gilded God sand is destined to belong to our sun shooting sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several human figures appeared in front of the monster transformed by the gilded God sand and rushed towards it. The gilded God sand gave a roar, turned around and flew in the other direction.


    While chasing the gilded God sand, those people also noticed Lin Chen who was also chasing.


    The first tall young man with a large metal bow and an arrow tube on his back, his face sank and shouted to Lin Chen:


    "The shooting sun sect is handling affairs. Keep away from irrelevant people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look and said, "you''re right. People who don''t have anything to do with it really should get away. I found the gilded sand first. You are irrelevant people, so you get away from me right away!"


    Several people of the sun shooting sect were stunned, and then they became furious. Especially the tall young man, who was the leader, almost burst out fire in his eyes.


    I have already identified myself and said that I am from the Sheri sect. The other party dares to talk to me like this. It is really trying to die.


    The tall young man is not only a disciple of the Sheri sect, but also his position in the Sheri sect is no less than that of kongxiao in the Qinglian sword sect. He is the first person in shaping the Taoist realm of the Sheri sect.


    No one dares to disobey him even in the sect. Now a guy who doesn''t know where he came from dares to talk to him like this. How can he not be angry?


    "You go after the gilded God sand, and I will solve him first." The tall young man was kind to the people around him.


    Those people nodded and still chased after the gilded God sand.


    The tall young man stood in front of Lin Chen and said with disdain:


    "According to your speed, it should be a great perfection of the Tao realm, but do you know that it is also a great perfection of the Tao realm. You, who don''t know where to come from, can''t be compared with me!"


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy. He was too lazy to argue with him. He shouted, "get out of here!"


    The eyes of the tall young man were cold. He drew a metal arrow from his back and put it on the bow. The bow pulled like a full moon and shone like a hot sun.


    Boom!


    The arrow blasted away at Lin Chen, as if it had passed through time and space without making any sound. With strange fluctuations, it came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    The tall young man sneered. Although this was just an arrow he shot at random without using any powerful martial arts, he believed that this arrow could not kill the other party, but could also hurt the other party.


    In Lin Chen''s hand, there was a dark long gun that was 89% similar to the Xuanyuan gun. It was a holy weapon of Jiuyao lent to him by Li Shan for temporary use. The name of the gun was "Qianyuan".


    He didn''t even look at it. The spear split out and collided with the arrow. With a bang, the arrow was shot out.


    The tall young man turned pale and was about to speak again when a gentle voice came from one side.


    "Brother Nangong, this man is not weak. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to win him alone. In my opinion, it''s better for us to join hands. In this way, we can save time and have 100% confidence."


    A ray of light came from afar and fell on the side of the tall young man. It was kongxiao with a gentle smile.


    Kongxiao looked at Lin Chen with a cold look. He didn''t forget the things Lin Chen didn''t give him face before.


    He didn''t do it before because he didn''t have absolute confidence and was afraid of capsizing in the gutter. However, if he joined hands with Nangong Yi, he would have 100% confidence and he would have no scruples.


    "OK, let''s join hands!" Nangong Yi hesitated and nodded his head. It was not that he thought he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, but that he wanted to save some time, solve Lin Chen, and then go after the golden sand.


    Lin Chen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Kongxiao also appeared here, which shows that the people of Qinglian sword sect should have found the gilded God sand, and if not expected, they have also gone to catch up.


    This made Lin Chen very upset. He and Datura tree discovered the gilded God sand first, but now others are fighting for it, and he was stopped. What is it?


    Lin Chen said in a cold tone: "it would be very funny if you two think you can beat me together. Can the two local dogs be a fierce tiger together?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to try to provoke us. The more rampant you are now, the more scared you are! Do it!"


    Kongxiao smiled confidently at the corners of his mouth. The long sword behind him automatically came out of its scabbard and turned into a flash of sword light. He swept away towards Lin Chen. Not far from Lin Chen, countless sword lights appeared between heaven and earth, surrounding Lin Chen.


    Nangong Yi nodded, put on his bow again and shot an arrow. "Kill the immortals with one arrow!"

 Chapter 2716

    The sword light all over the sky is like a big net. To catch Lin Chen, a "fish", it has a golden arrow. It seems that even the stars in the sky are about to shoot down. It sets off a terrible storm. The storm sounds like a devil roaring and bursts at Lin Chen


    ¡£


    "You should be honored even if you die if we can work together against you." Nangong Yi snorted coldly.


    With that, he would turn and chase after the gilded sand.


    With an arrow shot with all his strength and a sword shot with all his strength, the opponent will lose half of his life even if he doesn''t die, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to it.


    But the next scene made him dumbfounded on the spot.


    Lin Chen danced his spear. The shadow of the spear was all over the sky. All the sword lights were broken. At the same time, his right palm snapped at the arrow.


    "Fire King seal!"


    The huge dark flame fingerprints collided with the golden arrows and disappeared at the same time with a roar.


    Lin Chen''s face was frozen, and kongxiao cut out a dozen flame blade gang. His body shape followed the flame blade gang and swept towards kongxiao.


    "Everything is annihilated!"


    Although kongxiao was not confused, his long sword burst out terrible sword Qi, like a dragon, colliding with more than a dozen flame blade gang.


    Boom!


    The gang of a dozen flame sabres annihilated. As soon as kongxiao smiled, he saw that Lin Chen had arrived in front of him and hit him with a long gun in his hand.


    He was so shocked that he had time to hold a sword to stop him. The spear first hit his sword, and then hit him with his sword.


    "Poof -"


    Kongxiao spewed out a mouthful of blood and was thrown out. Like a meteor, he flew thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye. A volcano several kilometers away collapsed with a roar and was buried under the mountain.


    Lin chensen looked at Nangong Yi, who was stunned. "You are right. Both of us are shaping the perfection of Taoism, but there is no comparability between us."


    Through the fight just now, Lin Chen judged that the strength of Nangong Yi and kongxiao should be about 75 stars in the Tao realm. Although this strength can sweep through the ordinary Tao realm, it is not enough in front of him.


    Nangong Yi turned into a golden light and ran away towards the gold-plated God sand.


    His heart shook and his face was very ugly¡® damn! Where on earth did this guy come from? He is the same master of Taoism. He is so much better than kongxiao and I! However, no matter how strong he is, he is just a great success in shaping the Taoist realm. Now even the leader of the sun shooting sect has come to Yanxin island. As long as I


    Go and join the patriarch and them, and then this guy will not be able to stir up any trouble! "


    Nangong Yi thought he could escape from Lin Chen, but he still underestimated Lin Chen and overestimated himself.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him came a deafening explosion.


    Nangong Yi''s face changed greatly. He looked back and was scared out of his wits.


    Lin Chen had already chased after him. The long gun was wrapped in dark flames and was chopping at his head.


    Even if Nangong Yi was a perfect Taoist priest, he would die instantly if he was hit on his head by this gun.


    Nangong Yi waved the big metal bow above his head and collided with the long gun with a bang. He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His whole body fell down like a falling star, smashing a huge pit in the ground.


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at him, and ran after him in the direction of the gilded God sand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Southeast of Yanxin Island, somewhere in midair.


    At this time, people from the four forces of Sheri sect, Qinglian sword sect, Danyang temple and Gong family gathered here.


    In addition to them, there are many people nearby who are somewhat unwilling and helpless. These people are like fire Jingtian. They come here to try their luck and have ideas about gilded sand and gilded water.


    It''s a pity that the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water have already appeared, but they are doomed to lose their share.


    After all, they didn''t have the courage to compete with several forces of the sherizong sect.


    The four forces, such as the sun shooting sect, formed a corner and surrounded the gilded God sand into a serpent monster.


    The snake, monster and beast flapped their wings and wanted to escape. However, no matter which direction they fled, they would bump into an invisible force and eventually bounce back, just like being trapped in a cage.


    The people of the four forces look at each other with a bit of caution. Their leaders are also here. If one of them is not handled well, there will be a bloodbath here today.


    "Let''s talk about it. How do you divide the gilded sand and gilded water?" Gong Tengshan said in a deep voice.


    The leader of the shooting sun sect was a man who looked like a man in his fifties and sixties. He said lightly:


    "This monster was first discovered by the people of our Sheri sect. We can divide it. But naturally, our Sheri sect will take the lead. We will get half of it. The remaining three factions will divide it."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Tengshan and Yan Yuanhua both sneered. Obviously, they had a lot of opinions.


    The leader of Qinglian sword sect, a refined and elegant middle-aged man with a dusty temperament, smiled and said: "Lord Xie''s appetite is too big. Even if you people of Sheri sect saw it first, it''s not yours, and it didn''t fall into your hands. In my opinion, you Sheri sect and I Qinglian sword sect account for 30% respectively, Danyang


    How about 20% for the temple and 20% for the palace? "


    This time, Gong Tengshan and Yan Yuanhua nodded after looking at each other.


    The overall strength of the Sheri sect and the Qinglian sword sect are better than their two families. They can accept such a division.


    The leader of the Sheri sect frowned slightly. Although he was dissatisfied, he saw that the opinions of the other three schools had been unified. No matter how strong the Sheri sect was, it could not defeat three with one.


    He snorted coldly, "OK, that''s it."


    The onlookers nearby watched helplessly as the four forces divided the gold-plated God sand and the gold-plated God water melon, but they had no choice but to sigh in their hearts.


    Although they yearn for these two treasures, they absolutely dare not be enemies with these four forces, not because they are weak.


    Among these people, there are even a lot of cultivators who shape the perfect state of Taoism.


    It can only be said that any of the four first-class forces, such as the sherizong sect, is too powerful for them to compete with, let alone the four forces combined.


    As soon as the leader of Qinglian sword sect smiled, he wanted to draw his sword and cut the monster in front of him into four parts, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from a distance.


    "You don''t have to share it. It''s mine!"


    Qinglian sword sect leader''s face sank slightly, his eyes were cold, and he looked in the direction of the voice. Where is this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die? He even dares to speak at this time. Does he think he can defeat the four first-class forces alone?

 Chapter 2717

    All the people present were stunned by the sudden sound. Immediately, all the people looked in the direction of the sound and wanted to have a look. Who was so ignorant?


    When Lin Chen appeared in people''s sight, a shrill cry full of anger sounded beside Gong Tengshan.


    "Father, he is the guy who beat me! You must avenge me quickly. Don''t let him run away!" Gong Ziyu stared at Lin Chen with resentment. Lin Chen''s face was already printed in her mind.


    Hearing Gong Ziyu''s words, Gong Tengshan was like a hawk staring at its prey. His cold eyes fell on Lin Chen, locking Lin Chen''s breath.


    "A guy who has created a perfect Taoist realm is also trying to snatch the gilded holy water. He simply doesn''t know what it means!"


    He hissed coldly, "don''t think about the gilded sand and gilded water. Let''s calculate the account between you and my daughter now! You beat her, didn''t you?"


    Not long ago, Gong Ziyu was taught a lesson. It had already spread all over Yanxin island. A few people who didn''t know what was going on nearby soon learned what was going on from the people around him.


    "This guy really didn''t leave Yanxin Island, and he dared to appear in front of gongtengshan. He was so bold!" "He''s not bold, but he''s out of his mind. Did you hear what he just said? He said that the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water are his. It''s death! Don''t say he''s just shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm, that is, at the beginning and in the middle of the Taoist realm


    During this period, only one person is not qualified to challenge such forces as the sun shooting sect. "


    "Now there is a good show. According to Gong Tengshan''s domineering character, he will never give up this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    "What if I beat her? She was so arrogant and arrogant that she provoked me. She just slapped her in the face. It was already light." Lin Chen simply admitted.


    Gong Tengshan stared and said coldly, "what are you? No matter what happens to my daughter, you can''t teach her a lesson!"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to him said, "brother, why talk nonsense to this boy? He is not qualified to let you do it. Let me clean him up for you!"


    "Second uncle, you catch him, he slaps me six times, and I want to pay him back a hundred times!" Gong Ziyu stares at Lin Chen expectantly.


    Gong Tengshan nodded. A perfect Taoist realm is not worth his effort. Even if he wins, he will lose money. The second brother''s strength is one level lower than his own. But at the beginning of the Taoist realm, it is more than enough to clean up each other.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment Gong Tengshan nodded, Gong Tengfeng had turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Lin Chen. Before he reached Lin Chen, he stretched out his palm and grabbed Lin Chen across the air.


    Over Lin Chen''s head, a blue air vortex suddenly appeared. The blue air condensed into a huge palm and grabbed Lin Chen.


    The space above Lin Chen''s head was shattered like foam.


    Two figures, Nangong Yi and kongxiao, came from a distance. They were covered in blood and looked very embarrassed.


    The scene of Gong Tengfeng''s hand to Lin Chen happened to fall into their eyes, and both faces looked expectant.


    They suffered a great loss in Lin Chen''s hands. At this time, they just hope that someone can vent their anger for them and teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    "It has been thousands of years since Gong Tengfeng entered the Taoist realm. He is ruthless and dotes on Gong Ziyu. This guy slapped Gong Ziyu in the face and hit the Gong family in the face. Gong Tengfeng will never spare him!"


    Kongxiao sneered repeatedly. His elegant and handsome face was sinister at this time.


    No one doubts that Gong Tengfeng can defeat Lin Chen. What people are curious about is how many breaths Gong Tengfeng can defeat Lin Chen.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, some took some sympathy, and some gloated.


    When Lin Chen saw the other party grab it, it was like holding himself. He just felt very funny. With a sweep of the long gun, the dark waves of fire rolled and collided with the blue palm.


    The blue palm of Lin Chen''s hand was annihilated. Lin Chen showed his "near the horizon" and took the initiative to rush towards the palace.


    "I have some skills, but with this strength, I can''t see it!" Gong Tengfeng drank coldly. Seeing Lin Chen coming, he felt that Lin Chen was looking for death.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was less than ten meters.


    Lin Chen''s palms burst out with countless flames condensed into the shape of a small spear. Soon his figure disappeared, leaving only a violent wave of flames rolling towards the palace.


    Devour the tide!


    "Inferior star martial arts!" Gong Tengshan''s heart jumped violently, and he hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way, don''t pick it up!"


    Gong Tengfeng also realized the terror of the fire wave in front of him, and a cold air rushed to his head. He also wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    "Wind ghost shield!" Gong Tengfeng hardened his head and pushed out his palms. The sound of fierce ghosts crying and Howling sounded. The blue air flow condensed in front of him to form a huge shield up to ten meters high. On the shield, there was a ferocious face with a big mouth, rolling towards him


    The coming waves of fire roared.


    Boom!


    The dark flame wave hit the shield hard and made a loud noise.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The shield is broken.


    The flame waves still beat toward the palace.


    Gong Tengfeng''s face was terrified and his palms were pushed out again. The blue air flow surged in front of him and collided with the flame wave.


    Boom!


    Gong Teng sprayed blood at the tuyere and flew out upside down. His palms were red, like roasted pig feet.


    "Dick!"


    Gong Tengshan appeared behind him, took him down, and looked at Lin Chen angrily. He didn''t expect that although Lin Chen was shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm, his strength was not lower than that of the early days of the Taoist realm. Moreover, he could even have a inferior Xingchen martial arts skill.


    "No wonder it''s so rampant, but you can''t be presumptuous here!"


    After Gong Tengshan handed Gong Tengfeng over to his subordinates, he took him away from Lin Chen and looked very angry. At the beginning of the Taoist realm of his palace family, he was beaten by a plastic Taoist realm and vomited blood. It was a shame. He had to get his face back.


    "Master Gong, stop!"


    Cold shouts rang out, and a figure stood in front of Gong Tengshan.


    "Lord Yan, what do you mean?" Gong Tengshan was angry and looked at Yan Yuanhua who was standing in front of him.


    People on the other side recovered from their horror and wondered what Xiang yanyuanhua was doing. Did he know this young man of unknown origin?


    Both the leader of the sun shooting sect and the leader of the Qinglian sword sect were puzzled to see Yan Yuanhua. In their understanding, Yan Yuanhua was not a nosy guy. Moreover, his relationship with Gong Tengshan had always been good.


    "His identity is extraordinary. You can''t give him a hand." Yanyuan turns into a wry smile.


    When he saw Lin Chen just now, he was in a daze. As a result, Lin Chen beat Gong Tengfeng to vomit blood. He was also shocked by Lin Chen''s strength.


    "No matter what his status, I will never let him go today! No status is easy for me!"


    Gong Tengshan said coldly, "Lord Yan, I''m sorry. I can''t give you this face!"


    He thinks Lin Chen and Yan Yuanhua have some intimate relationship, so Yan Yuanhua will help Lin Chen speak.


    "No identity is easy to use. Are you sure?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Gong Tengshan sneered, "that''s right! No matter who you are today, it''s not over!" Yan Yuanhua smelled the speech, and his expression was strange.

 Chapter 2718

    Huojingtian, huodieer and Datura tree finally caught up. They just saw the scene in front of them. They also learned from others that what had just happened, let alone huodieer, was huojingtian, who was calm and calm


    be struck dumb.


    Shaping the perfect state of the Taoist realm is actually spitting blood on the early existence of the palace family and the Taoist realm!


    This record is really frightening.


    "I found that I underestimated him again." Fire butterfly smiles bitterly. Huojingtian''s face was dignified: "Lin Chen''s strength is really unexpected, but I''m afraid it can''t be improved today. I''ve heard about the deeds of Gong Tengshan. What he said will never be taken back. Since he said about Lin Chen


    Chen, no matter who he is, this matter is not over.


    That means that Lin Chen is doomed today, unless Yan Yuanhua is willing to tear his face for him and Gong Tengshan, but in my opinion, it is unlikely. "


    Fire butterfly said, "the gilded magic sand and gilded magic water..."


    Huojingtian smiled bitterly: "it''s time to think about the gilded sand and gilded water. It''s not certain whether Lin Chen can leave Yanxin Island alive."


    Next, the performance of Yan Yuanhua made huojingtian and huodieer stay at the same time.


    Yan Yuanhua looked at Lin Chen and said, "my Lord, can you tell me your identity?"


    He didn''t know whether Lin Chen would mind revealing his identity, so Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth, and he couldn''t say it rashly.


    adult?


    These two words, like a thunderclap, hit everyone''s heads. Even the leader of the sun shooting sect and the leader of the Qinglian sword sect were confused.


    Who will be called an adult by the Lord of the Danyang temple?


    In everyone''s mind, the name of a force - Taichu holy mountain!


    It must be a person from Taichu mountain, and it must also be the core figure of Taichu mountain.


    Lin Chen doesn''t ask Yan Yuanhua to help him. In order to avoid being suspected and needing to prove his identity, he simply takes out his identity token, lights it up in front of Gong Tengshan and asks with a smile:


    "You just said that no matter who you are, this matter is not over, right?"


    Looking at the token in Lin Chen''s hand, Gong Tengshan was numb, and the fierce expression on his face directly collapsed.


    The leader of the sun shooting sect and the leader of the Qinglian sword sect changed their faces at the same time.


    "What is that?" Some people didn''t know the token in Lin Chen''s hand and wondered. "The identity token of the pure palace of Taichu Shenshan pill! The golden token! This... This man is the disciple of the pure palace of Taichu Shenshan pill! No wonder he can defeat the early days of hetaojing by shaping the perfect realm of the Taoist realm. There is only the top of Taichu Shenshan mountain


    Feng faction, there will be such an evil spirit! " Someone exclaimed.


    There was an uproar!


    Although the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain are not the real top level of Taichu holy mountain, they are far ahead of the leaders of Sheri sect and other first-class forces in terms of identity.


    "He, he... Fake! The token in his hand must be fake!" Gong Ziyu said repeatedly that he could not accept the scene in front of him.


    But she knew in her heart that the token could never be false.


    If it is false, it must be seen by Gong Tengshan, Yan Yuanhua and others at a glance.


    And unless you are crazy, no one dares to forge the identity token of the disciple of Taichu holy mountain.


    Gong Tengfeng, who had to be supported by others, turned pale and had no intention of revenge.


    "Let me ask you something. It''s not over, is it?" Lin Chen said again.


    Gong Tengshan smiled and said, "Your Excellency is joking. I was just being mean! It''s over! It''s over. Ha ha, it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Speaking of the back, a smile appeared on his face, which made people have to sigh that the guy who has lived for tens of thousands of years is really thick skinned.


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll take care of your daughter for you. You don''t mind?"


    "No! No problem! This girl is so unruly and self willed. She is well disciplined. I should thank you, my Lord!" Gongtengshan is busy.


    Lin Chen said, "I beat the strong man in the early days of your palace family to vomit blood. Don''t you care?"


    "Don''t worry! There''s nothing to worry about. It''s his honor to lose to you, sir!" Gongtengshan shook his head.


    Lin Chen sneered: "you don''t care, but I didn''t say I don''t care! Your palace family is so skilled that they even want to kill the disciples of Taichu holy mountain. I''ll report this to you."


    "Alas! No! Our palace family definitely doesn''t have that idea! Misunderstanding! It''s really just a misunderstanding!"


    Gong Tengshan was so scared that he turned pale. He was afraid that Lin Chen would mention this. He shouted to Gong Ziyu and Gong Tengfeng behind him:


    "You two bastards, what are you still doing? Come and apologize to adults quickly!"


    Gong Ziyu and Gong Tengfeng were so depressed. One of them was slapped and the other was beaten to vomit blood. As a result, they asked them to apologize to him?


    What are you sorry for? Do you blame yourself for being too skinny and fleshy and making people feel bad enough?


    They were so depressed that they wanted to cry, but they finally bowed their heads and apologized to Lin Chen honestly.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to force Gong Tengshan into a hurry, so he didn''t bother about it anymore, and said in a deep voice:


    "The gilded magic sand and gilded magic water were discovered by me and some of my companions, and we have got them. But we accidentally let them escape. These two things belong to us. You can go now."


    The leader of the shooting sun sect was unwilling. The gilding magic sand was all right. Even for him, the gilding magic water was of great use. He really didn''t want to give it to Lin Chen.


    Moreover, he doesn''t believe Lin Chen''s words are true.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Sir, you said you found these two things first, and you had already got them. Do you have any evidence to prove this?"


    The leader of Qinglian sword sect also said with a smile: "yes, it''s not that we doubt you, but we can''t just because of your words... Ha ha."


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank. In fact, what he had just said was a little watery. These two things didn''t really fall into his hands, but at this time, of course, they had to pretend.


    The leader of the shooting sun sect shook his head and said with a smile, "we naturally believe in you, but after all, we have nothing to say..."


    The leader of Qinglian sword sect, with a faint smile on his face, sneered in his heart: even if you are a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, you can''t prove that you found these two things first, but now you want us to hand them over, which is tantamount to robbery!


    Even if we don''t want to hand it over, we still have a reason. Taichu holy mountain has always been the most disciplined, and it is absolutely impossible to embarrass us!


    Lin Chen frowned, glanced at Nangong Yi, and said, "he can prove that he stopped me from chasing the monster made of gilded sand."


    "Is there such a thing?" The leader of the shooting sun sect looked at Nangong Yi.


    "There is such a thing. However, I only saw that adults were also chasing the monster transformed by the gilded God sand. I didn''t see the scene that the gilded God sand first fell into their hands."


    Nangong Yi said that since Lin Chen was a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, he didn''t dare to lie.


    However, his words also showed a meaning. He saw Lin Chen chasing after the gilded God sand, but Lin Chen may not have found it before them for long. Moreover, he simply could not prove that the gilded God sand had fallen into his hands.


    In this way, the gilded sand and gilded water are still ownerless things!


    The leader of the Sheri sect gave Nangong Yi a look of appreciation and smiled at Lin Chen: "look, my lord..." Lin Chen''s face was a little black. The two old foxes looked very polite, but they were obviously determined not to give themselves the gold-plated sand and water!

 Chapter 2719

    "Boss Lin Chen, I have evidence here!" At this moment, the Datura tree rushed to Lin Chen. It gathered all its own breath. People present had heard that there might be many Datura trees, but no one had ever seen them. Therefore, people just regarded them as ordinary monsters


    The existence of.


    People''s concern at this time is what it says.


    "Evidence?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and murmured in his heart, what evidence can you have?


    The mouth of the human face on the trunk of the Datura tree was open, and two balls the size of a head were spit out by it. A closer look showed that the two balls were made of gilded sand and gilded water respectively.


    Lin Chen immediately understood what the Datura tree meant. He was so happy that he looked at the leader of the sun shooting sect and the leader of the Qinglian sword sect and said in a cold voice:


    "Do you see? Although the gilded magic sand escaped from us with gilded magic water, there is still a small part in our hands! Don''t you want evidence? Now the evidence is here!"


    Both the leader of the sun shooting sect and the leader of the Qinglian sword sect looked very ugly.


    Not to mention the surprised onlookers, even the two of them already thought that the gilded sand and gilded water were indeed found by Lin Chen first, and had already been taken by Lin Chen.


    Seeing that neither the leader of the sun shooting sect nor the leader of the Qinglian sword sect spoke, Lin Chen was obviously still a little unwilling. Lin Chen snorted coldly, "it seems that the identity of the disciples inherited by Taichu holy mountain doesn''t matter to you?"


    The leader of the sun shooting sect and the leader of the Qinglian sword sect suddenly felt that Taichu sacred mountain had a great deal of weight in inheriting the identity of a disciple.


    And it suddenly occurred to them that with Lin Chen''s potential, it would be impossible for him to be a disciple of inheritance forever.


    "If not, since it belongs to you, then we will not be involved in the sun shooting sect. Goodbye." The leader of the shooting sun sect smiled and left with a group of his followers.


    The leader of Qinglian sword sect also said goodbye to Lin Chen and took people away.


    Nangong Yi and kongxiao also left with them. Both of them looked dejected. As the Tianjiao of the first-class forces, they were all extremely proud. As a result, they were defeated by Lin Chen just now. They have been discouraged. Now they see that even their own patriarchs have been defeated by Lin Chen. They just feel that they used to think too much of themselves


    Finally, I understand that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Yan Yuanhua and Gong Tengshan were disappointed. They were still thinking carefully and expected to have a share in the end. At this time, they saw that the people of the Sheri sect and the Qinglian sword sect had left. They knew that it was useless to stay here, so they all said goodbye to Lin Chen


    Leave.


    Shua!


    When the people in the Danyang temple and the palace family also disappeared from sight, the big snake and monster transformed by the gilded God sand rushed to the distance again.


    However, this time Lin Chen was ready.


    "Still want to escape? There''s no way!"


    With a flash of body shape, Lin Chen appeared in front of the big snake monster and punched him out.


    With a bang, the snake monster exploded and turned into gold-plated sand and gold-plated water.


    A force of attraction poured out from Lin Chen''s eyebrows and sucked all the gilded sand and gilded water into it.


    Lin Chen looked at his fire Jingtian and fire butterfly and said with a smile, "don''t be dazed. We have already got the things. It''s time for us to leave."


    Huojingtian and huodieer just came back to their senses, but they were still making waves in their hearts. Lin Chen turned out to be a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, which was really beyond their expectation.


    After Lin Chen left, there were waves of tsunami like comments. The identity of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain was really frightening, just like the prince of ancient China. Just now many people were too scared to speak.


    "Unexpectedly, this man turned out to be a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. It''s strange that he had to take several forces of Sheri sect seriously!"


    "Ha ha, did you see the look on Gong Tengshan''s face when he saw the token? It''s really funny! The Gong family has always been arrogant and domineering, but this time they have been eaten to death, and they have to apologize for being beaten!"


    "Shaping the perfect realm of the Taoist realm can defeat Gong Tengfeng, who was in the early stage of the Taoist realm. I should have thought he came from Taichu mountain. Apart from Taichu mountain, where are other forces in Taichu that can produce such evil figures?"


    "I guess he is definitely one of the strongest disciples in Taichu holy mountain. Not surprisingly, he will also participate in the ''tianque asking battle''!"


    "Demons! But yes, ''tianque asks for war'', there are already demons. It is said that the Eastern Emperor Yan of the saint Yan sect..."


    ¡­¡­


    People didn''t notice that at the foot of a mountain below, two pairs of eyes took their eyes back from mid air.


    "The inheriting disciple of Taichu holy mountain unexpectedly appears here! Hum! The gilded holy water is a good thing. Now it''s cheaper for him!" The middle-aged man was very unhappy.


    He looked at the handsome young man, whose face was still indifferent, and wondered:


    "Young leader, we came here for the gilded sand and gilded water. Now that things have been taken away by others, why do you seem not to be lost at all?"


    Xueyulong said indifferently, "why should we lose? For us, it is much better for things to fall into the hands of this man than to be divided up and then fall into the hands of several forces of the Sheri sect."


    "Young leader, do you mean..." the middle-aged man looked puzzled at first.


    Xueyulong said lightly, "things can fall into his hands now, or they can fall into my hands later, can''t they?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned pale and said with a respectful smile, "young leader, you are wise. I understand."


    The middle-aged man did understand what xueyulong meant.


    Xueyulong means nothing more than one word - rob!


    If things fall into the hands of several forces of the Sheri sect, they can''t grab them at all, but if they fall into the hands of the disciples of the Taichu holy mountain, it''s different.


    Sheri sect and other forces dare not attack the disciples of Taichu holy mountain inheritance, which does not mean that they dare not.


    "I don''t know if there is anything I want at the auction in the city that day. If so, it will be much more effective than the gilded magic water."


    Xueyulong whispered.


    However, it is said that the auction of Trinasolar city was of a large scale and was known to be omnipresent, but in fact, he did not have much expectation in his heart.


    They have been looking for another part of the "flame spirit demon body" for more than ten thousand years, but there has been no news.


    He and his father even suspected that another part of the flame spirit demon body might not be on the tianque star.


    "Let''s go. If you''re slow, you''ll really let that guy escape." Xueyulong, with an expression of Chengzhu in mind, took the middle-aged man and left in the direction of Lin Chen and huojingtian disappearing.

 Chapter 2720

    On the way back to the Dragon City, Lin Chen plans to give some water of the gilding God to huojingtian and huodieer, so that they won''t go there in vain, but they say they don''t want anything.


    "You get the gilded holy water all by yourself. We don''t do anything at all. We don''t receive rewards for our useless work. You can keep it yourself." Huojingtian shook his head and said.


    Fire butterfly nodded.


    "I can''t say that. If you hadn''t told me what happened here, I wouldn''t have gotten the gilded sand and gilded water."


    Lin Chen still plans to give them some, but they are unwilling to accept it anyway. After thinking about it, Lin Chen simply takes out two holy elixirs of the second grade Taoist realm that he has made.


    "Huo Lao, since you don''t want the gilded magic water, take these two pills. If you refuse again, I will be really angry."


    Huo Jingtian hesitated. Then he accepted the pill and thanked Lin Chen.


    The holy elixir of the second grade Taoist realm is nothing to Lin Chen, but it is a very precious thing to him and plays a great role. Lin Chen found that Huo Jingtian was more respectful than before when he spoke, which made him smile bitterly. Even though his performance was the same as before, he still brought huge pressure to the other party when he wanted to come to Taichu holy mountain to inherit his disciple''s identity


    power.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly noticed that there were two breath approaching rapidly behind him. He turned around and saw two figures coming from a distance.


    "Who is it? Should it be that several forces of the Sheri sect are so insistent that they want to kill them without being aware of the ghosts?"


    When huojingtian saw two figures coming, his face was startled.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "No. although the gilded holy water has great attraction to the level of the sun shooting sect leader, it won''t let them risk being destroyed."


    The two figures stopped a few meters in front of them, and Lin Chen was also completely sure that the two people were coming for themselves.


    "Give me the gilded sand and gilded water. Then I can consider sparing your life." Xueyulong''s tone is indifferent, with a sense of coldness and arrogance.


    Upon hearing that the other party wanted to rob his own gilded God sand, the Datura tree immediately quit: "fart! You two get out of here quickly, or I will kill you!"


    Xueyulong glanced at the Datura tree. The smell of the early days of Taoism suddenly burst out, and the scarlet airflow surged around him.


    Although it was the early stage of the Hedao realm, his breath was much stronger than that of the palace, and it was not far from the middle stage of the Hedao realm.


    Datura tree was scared to shut up by the terrible smell of the other party and moved closer to Lin Chen.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen frowned and asked.


    Since the other party knew that the gilded sand and gilded water were on him, they were afraid that they all knew what had happened before.


    Knowing that he is a disciple of Taichu holy mountain and that his combat power is above Gong Tengfeng, if he dares to trouble himself, he must have something to rely on and not be afraid of Taichu holy mountain.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes became dignified.


    "Xueyulong, blood demon sect." Xueyulong said lightly.


    "Young leader of blood demon sect?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. On his way over, he heard Yu Fenghua say that the leader of the blood demon sect was named xuetiantian, while the leader of the blood demon sect was named xueyulong.


    "Since you have heard of me, naturally you should also know that I am not comparable to the palace. Give me the things. Then I may let you go as soon as I am in a good mood."


    Xueyulong said this, but he had already made up his mind that even if Lin Chen handed it over, he would kill Lin Chen.


    His tone was high, as if Lin Chen''s life had been in his hands.


    Lin Chen answered him with his actions. He stepped out and reached xueyulong. The long gun in his hand was wrapped in a dark flame. He threw it at xueyulong''s chest. With a bang, the space collapsed in a large area.


    "You are looking for death!" Xueyulong gave a cold snort, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword stood in front of him and collided with Lin Chen''s long gun. Suddenly, the dark fire waves and scarlet blood waves collided like comets. The sound shook the sky, and the air waves shook the clouds in the sky


    Blow away.


    Datura tree and huojingtian moved and just wanted to support Lin Chen. The middle-aged man who came with xueyulong stood in front of them and said with a grim smile:


    "Your opponent is me. You don''t deserve to fight with the young master!"


    At the same time of speaking, the great and full breath of the Taoist realm erupted from him like a storm.


    Huodieer''s strength is too weak to get involved at all. She just lags behind when she goes to help, so she can only work in a hurry.


    Lin Chen displays the "breaking 72 moves". The spear is like an angry dragon. It can split, stab, or sweep... And attack xueyulong everywhere.


    However, his speed was fast, but xueyulong''s speed was even faster than him. The long sword in his hand was like a flawless shield, and he was able to keep Lin Chen off the attack.


    "Is that all the inheritance disciples of Taichu holy mountain have?"


    Xueyulong scoffed on his face and was awestruck in his heart. You should know that the other party is just shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm, but it has brought some pressure to him who is not far from the middle of the Taoist realm. He is simply a demon.


    If you are in the same realm with him, you are definitely not his opponent.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, his palms burst out a dark flame, and people turned into flames. The dark flame wave swept towards Xue Yulong.


    "Devour the tide!"


    Xueyulong''s face was slightly chilly, and his eyes were also dignified. He had seen Lin Chen beat Gong Tengfeng in an instant with this inferior Xingchen martial arts, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Do you think you can do inferior star martial arts?"


    Xueyulong''s blood surged towards the long sword in his hand. He cut it out with a sword and shouted, "ten thousand swords destroy the holy city!"


    I saw thousands of long swords made of blood and air, bringing bursts of space breaking sound, blocking out the sky and the sun, rushing towards the dark flame, and finally colliding with each other!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only dark and scarlet are left, with billows and flames raging, as if the end had come.


    A figure flew backward from the flame. It was Lin Chen. His face was a little white, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the fire butterfly''s face turned white. It seemed that Lin Chen was not the opponent of this man.


    "You are not my opponent. Give me your things."


    Xueyulong said in a cold voice. He was suddenly very excited. The guy in front of him was simply a demon. He was able to fight with himself to this extent.


    Xueyulong felt very excited at the thought that such an evil figure would soon die at his own hands.


    "Don''t talk too early. We haven''t decided yet!"


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, and his body turned into a dark flame again. Finally, he was forced to use the secret method of "melting the body with fire".


    Xueyulong was stunned when he noticed that the breath on his opponent''s body was constantly climbing up, and immediately seemed to notice something.


    His face turned crazy and he hissed: "flame spirit demon body! Answer me! This is the ''flame fusion'' part of flame spirit demon body, right?" At this moment, xueyulong was so excited that the whole person was trembling.

 Chapter 2721

    When Lin Chen heard xueyulong''s words, he was surprised. He didn''t understand how the other party knew the name of the secret method he used.


    Xueyulong took Lin Chen''s surprised look into his eyes and realized that he had made no mistake. His face was ecstatic:


    "Good, good! Today is really a good day. I will not only get gilded magic sand and gilded magic water, but also find another part of the flame spirit demon body that I have been looking for so long!"


    Another part of the flame spirit demon body?


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped: "do you have a part of the ''soul fusion'' in the secret method of the flame spirit demon body?"


    A terrible wave of soul energy came from xueyulong. Then his breath kept rising and became more amazing than before. The scarlet air billowed around him like a demon God.


    At the same time, Lin Chen noticed a wave similar to "flame fusion" from xueyulong, and his face changed.


    Xueyulong said with a smile: "have you noticed? What I am using now is the part of ''soul fusion'' in the flame spirit demon body.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to let you go just now, but now, as long as you are honest and give me the classics of the part of "flame fusion", I promise you that I will really let you go! "


    After Lin Chen was surprised, he was equally ecstatic.


    Xueyulong is looking for another part of Yan Ling Mo ti. Isn''t he?


    He also asked Lord Qi lingxu from the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain, but there was no such secret method in the treasure Pavilion, and even Lord Xu had never heard of it.


    But I didn''t expect that I could not find a place to wear iron shoes. I saw it here today.


    "I also promise you that as long as you give me the part of ''soul fusion'', then I will not blame you for what you did to me and let you go!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You''re looking for death! Toast and don''t eat. I''ll have the ability to let you hand it over when it falls into my hands!"


    Xueyulong''s face sank, and he turned into a ray of sword light. He split the space and shot at Lin Chen.


    "The sword points to the heavenly heart!"


    When the cold cry sounded, the breath of the sword light became more terrible. On the sword, there was a virtual shadow of the divine sword that was hundreds of meters long. The sharp and icy breath made people tremble.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lin Chen shot out, and the rear space collapsed in a large area. The thousand foot long flame gun flew out of nothingness, carrying a terrible wave of air, and hit the sword light.


    Boom!


    The ghost of the divine sword collided with the flame gun, making a terrible sound. The space at the collision collapsed and turned into a huge nothingness. The shadow of the divine sword and the flame spear were annihilated at the same time, but the light of the sword still glanced at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face was slightly ugly, and his palms burst into flames, which turned into a frenzy of flames. In the flames were countless small dark flame spears, all of them for several dynasties


    The sword light hit.


    Devour the tide!


    The sword light stopped, and xueyulong also appeared.


    He stood in the air and cut out with one sword. Thousands of long swords made of blood and air flow, with bursts of space breaking sound, rushed towards the dark flame.


    Ten thousand swords destroy the holy city!


    Between heaven and earth, it becomes dark and scarlet. With the deafening crash sound, there were more fiery and bloody energy afterwaves, which surged in all directions like a wave. Even the middle-aged people who had already fought with huojingtian and Datura had to stop and use their means to fight


    Resist that amazing energy afterwave.


    Fire butterfly was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength again. However, when she saw Lin Chen flying backward again, her face turned pale again, she couldn''t help showing a trace of despair.


    Lin Chen is stronger than she expected, but the problem is that Lin Chen''s opponent is stronger!


    "You''re not my opponent. I''ll say it again. Give me the part of ''fire fusion'' and I''ll let you go. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    Xueyulong sneered.


    Lin Chen''s strength was improved after he used "fire fusion". After he used "soul fusion", his strength was not lower than Lin Chen, but still better than Lin Chen.


    Although the gap is not too big, it is already fatal.


    "You think you''re going to eat me?" Lin Chen looked at him coldly.


    Xueyulong said with a laugh, "aren''t you? You''re not my opponent. Why continue to struggle?"


    "You are just a little older than me. If my level is the same as yours, I will kill you. It doesn''t make any difference to estimate and trample on a mouse." Lin Chen said.


    Xueyulong''s face sank and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Lin Chen''s words just mentioned his pain. He always boasted of being a genius. As a result, compared with Lin Chen, he seemed very mediocre. He just relied on the realm advantage to suppress Lin Chen, which made him very unhappy.


    "It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking!" Xueyulong''s eyes became fierce and his tone was so cold that he almost froze.


    "It''s you, not me, who toasts and doesn''t drink. It''s not clear who wins and who loses in the end!"


    The power of the stars, the dark sky swallowing dragon fire and the majestic soul ability, like three rivers, came out of Lin Chen''s body and wound around his spear.


    Lin Chen''s face was in pain. At the same time, three distinct forces on the spear were rapidly merging. In addition, there was a strange wave on the spear, which was an amazing will and Lin Chen''s "Tao".


    "Inferior Xingchen martial arts! This guy has the second inferior Xingchen martial arts. He really deserves to be a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. There are so many good things! But so what, you still can''t be my opponent!"


    Xueyulong looked jealous. He thought that the "Heaven devouring frenzy" used by Lin Chen and the inferior star martial arts to be used at this time were gifts from Taichu holy mountain.


    Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t panic at all. He decided that Lin Chen''s martial arts were not much better than the "Heaven devouring frenzy" just now. He couldn''t defeat himself at all.


    Although Lin Chen''s words were determined, his mood was also dignified at this time.


    "After using the ''soul flame killer divine gun'', I will no longer have the power to fight. That is to say, if this gun can''t defeat him, I will be the one who will defeat him!"


    The young leader of the blood demon sect is not a good one. It is hard to imagine the torture he will face if he falls into his hands.


    And not only himself, but also Datura tree, huojingtian, huodier, etc. are doomed.


    Boom! Finally, the long gun burst out, and the fire billowed, tearing up the space, looking at xueyulong calmly, as if he had already regarded himself as the winner!

 Chapter 2722

    Seeing the long spear coming, xueyulong cut out again with a sword.


    "Ten thousand swords destroy the holy city!"


    Thousands of bloody long swords, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, snatched at the blasted spear.


    Boom!


    The startling crash sound sounded. This time, the dark fire billowed like a wild dragon, knocking the bloody sword into oblivion and still headed for xueyulong.


    Xueyulong''s face was terrified and he hurried to avoid. Although he evaded the key point, he was still shot through his abdomen with a long gun.


    "Ah!"


    Xueyulong screamed out, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the fist sized blood hole in his abdomen. The edge of the blood hole was scorched black, as if it had been cooked.


    "Impossible! How could this be?!" Xueyulong was shocked.


    After all, he was a Taoist in the same realm. His vitality was terrible. He was injured like this, but he didn''t die. However, it was obvious that he had no strength to fight again.


    "Little leader!"


    The middle-aged man who was on the verge of winning the battle with one enemy and two, still completely suppressed the Datura tree and huojingtian, was shocked to see this. He grabbed xueyulong and helped him.


    Xueyulong''s face was twisted with pain, and he could not answer. He felt that Lin Chen''s shot not only penetrated his body, but also his soul. Severe pain came from the depths of his soul.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen, who had no blood in his eyes. He was terrified. He didn''t expect that the other party could hurt his little leader like this.


    He took xueyulong and fled into the distance.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop it, or he couldn''t stop it.


    Datura tree and Huojing Tianzheng are wondering why Lin Chen has the advantage. They don''t catch up. They see Lin Chen staggering and falling down.


    Shua!


    A branch of the Datura tree instantly extended, tied Lin Chen up, pulled him to his side, and said anxiously, "boss Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Huojingtian and huodieer are also worried.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go back to... Dragon city right away."


    Lin Chen felt dizzy and his eyelids became more and more heavy. He was afraid that the middle-aged man knew that he was exhausted. Later, he brought others to come and quickly told the mandala tree path.


    On the way, Lin Chen couldn''t hold on completely. His eyelids sank and he fell into the darkness.


    When Lin Chen woke up, it was three days later, and he was in the room of the Lord''s mansion of the dragon city.


    Huojingtian and huodieer stayed in the city master''s residence. To Lin Chen''s surprise, elder Xue was also here. When he asked, he realized that huojingtian''s painstaking demon sect could not cope with it.


    So he tried to contact the royal family of Yu state and told them that some disciples of Taichu mountain had been attacked by the blood demon cult. He wanted them to inform Taichu mountain and ask someone to protect Lin Chen.


    Elder Xue happened to be in the capital of the state of Yu. When he heard the news, he rushed over.


    However, these days, the people of the blood demon sect did not appear.


    "The young leader of the blood demon sect is not far from the middle of the Taoist realm. You can seriously hurt him. It''s really because of my Taichu holy mountain."


    Elder Xue smiled with satisfaction. It was obvious that he had basically known what had happened before. He smiled and said: "you chose to go back to the dragon city. Did you know that there would be gilded water on Yanxin island? I thought it was your loss that you didn''t enter Taichu secret place with the mountain leader. Now it seems that I am


    Wrong. "


    Lin Chen''s face was still weak. He smiled and said, "elder Xue laughed. I was just lucky. I didn''t expect that I could have some opportunities here before I came back to Longcheng."


    Elder Xue said with a wry smile, "in this way, I envy you. Your luck is too bad. Next, you will use the gilded divine water to cultivate yourself and try to win the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'' at that time. I will stay here for a while. You don''t have to worry about the people of the blood demon sect coming to trouble you. If they dare to come, I will let them


    I can''t go! "


    "Then thank you for growing old."


    Lin Chen was relieved. He was not afraid of the little leader of the blood demon sect. However, if the blood demon king came in person, he must not be the opponent. Although the young leader of the blood demon sect ran away and didn''t get another part of the "flame spirit demon body", Lin Chen believed that the young leader of the blood demon sect would never give up and would definitely come to find himself to fight for another part of the "flame spirit demon body" in the future


    Meaning.


    "As long as you become stronger, another part of the flame spirit demon body will surely fall into my hands sooner or later!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy old hall, on the high throne sat a tall middle-aged man in a red robe. His face was somewhat bloodless and morbid pale.


    Below, stood a very handsome young man with a bandage around his waist. It was xueyulong who had just recovered from his injury.


    The middle-aged man on the throne said, "that man''s name is Lin Chen. He is indeed a disciple of Taichu holy mountain and the leader of the dragon city of Yu state. He should be there now."


    Xueyulong''s face was filled with hate and he couldn''t wait to say, "father, shall we start for the dragon city now?" Xuemotian was dissatisfied and said, "what''s your hurry? We''ve been looking for this secret method for so long. What can we do if we wait a little longer? He''s not a fool. Do you think he won''t guess that we''ll go to him? Maybe, it''s Taichu mountain now


    Many strong men are waiting for us in the dragon city to throw themselves into the net! "


    Xueyulong''s face was startled, and he hurriedly said, "it''s because my child is not thoughtful." "The royal family of the state of Yu has invited help from Taichu holy mountain, so we must be more careful next. If I hadn''t had ''blood demon Tianlei Zhu'' in hand, I wouldn''t have been injured by the elder of Taichu holy mountain, but


    Is already dead in his hands! " Xuemotian''s face showed a bit of fear. He always thinks highly of himself. But after the previous battle in the capital of the state of Yu, he has realized that he is only a junior to Taichu holy mountain. An elder sent casually by others is no longer


    I can compete with you.


    "After my injury is completely recovered, we will find another opportunity to let Lin Chen explain another part of the flame spirit demon body. The perfect state of Lin Chen''s Taoist realm is that he can create his own star martial arts skills. Most of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain are the strongest. Kill him, and the top officials of Taichu holy mountain will be very distressed at that time


    Xue motiansen smiled coldly. Although Taichu mountain is strong, as long as they leave Taichu, they will have nothing to do with themselves!

 Chapter 2723

    Several days later, the blood demon sect didn''t appear, and huojingtian and huodieer had left. Lin Chen guessed that it was the blood demon king. He guessed that there would be a strong man of Taichu mountain waiting for him in the Dragon City, so he didn''t dare to come


    ¡£


    On that day, Lin Chen found elder Xue and told him that he would spend a long time in seclusion. He would leave the pass before the "tianque asked for war".


    Elder Xue looked at Lin Chen leaving, sighed and said to himself:


    "It''s a pity that it is only one year away from ''tianque asked for war''. Even if he has gilded magic water, the energy he can absorb in one year is very limited. I''m afraid his strength will not change much when he leaves the pass."


    Even if there is a panacea, there must be enough time to digest it.


    In elder Xue''s opinion, Lin Chen at this time is a panacea, but there is simply not enough time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    In front of Lin Chen, a huge golden liquid ball was suspended. The ball was made of gilded water.


    Not far from Lin Chen is the golden Datura tree.


    The gilded God sand is buried under the Datura tree. The magical energy is absorbed by its roots and transmitted to the whole body. It begins to impact the soul to the third grade.


    "The gilded holy water is the main material for refining a variety of five level Taoist realm holy pills. If you take it directly, the effect is definitely better than most four level Taoist realm holy pills. Even for cultivators in the same Taoist realm, it has a huge improvement!"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was extremely expecting. He didn''t know how many stars the gilded water could add to his body, but he guessed that he could definitely make more than 90 stars in his body.


    Collect the gilding magic water first, and then use it when you can refine the holy elixir of the five level Taoist realm in the future, so that the gilding magic water can play its maximum role.


    But Lin Chen didn''t want to wait. In his opinion, the most reliable thing is to convert it into his own strength.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth. The liquid ball in front of him flew out a stream of water two fingers wide and sevenoreight centimeters long into Lin Chen''s mouth. As the gilded water entered Lin Chen''s body, a burst of energy burst out. Lin Chen''s body was bulging like a balloon, and his body was like a Datura tree, blooming with bright golden light, like a golden sculpture


    Like.


    "What a violent force!" Lin Chen was startled. Although he was prepared, he still underestimated the power contained in the gilded water. If it was an ordinary way to make the Taoist realm perfect and swallow the gilded water directly, it was really possible that his body would burst and


    Death.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was also secretly happy.


    The more amazing the energy contained in this gilded divine water, the greater its promotion will be!


    Lin Chen runs the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven. The power of the stars runs wildly in the body and digests the energy from the gilded divine water.


    After 16 days outside, that is, more than four years after the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen opened his eyes with a roar in his body, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "The 84th star finally came out of my body!"


    Lin Chen saw that there was not much gold gilding water in front of him. Finally, he understood why the original leaders of the sun shooting sect and the Qinglian sword sect were reluctant to give up the gold gilding water after knowing their identity.


    The effect of this thing is more amazing than I thought.


    Not surprisingly, it is absolutely enough to condense more than ten stars, that is, more than 93 stars in the body!


    "If there are 93 stars in my body, and then I can get another part of the flame spirit demon body, and use all kinds of means, even if the Eastern Emperor Yan really has 99 stars in the Taoist realm, I am completely fearless!"


    Previously, after learning that the Eastern Emperor Yan was able to kill the middle of hetaojing, he raised his heart and finally slowly let it go.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, and another part of the gilded water flew into his mouth.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than 60 years!


    In Lin Chen''s body, it was like a vast small world of stars. 93 stars were burning black flames and surging with gray fog. The power of the stars was like a flood.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes again, but this time his face was not happy, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    "Linger."


    "What is it?" The sound of the spirit rang.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "there is still a lot of energy in my body, but I found that I can''t digest it. No matter how I try, I can''t condense the 93rd star. What''s the matter?"


    Ling''er was silent for a few seconds before sighing: "it seems that you have reached your limit."


    "Limit? What do you mean?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    Ling''er said: "as I told you before, every cultivator has his own limit. Not everyone can practice to the real acme of shaping the Taoist realm. In fact, you are much better than most cultivators. Most cultivators will not have more than 70 stars in their bodies when they break through the Taoist realm. Even when there are 50 stars in their bodies, they will try to break through to


    It''s all right. Your cultivation skills are extraordinary. In addition, 99 Cang blood crystals are fused to greatly improve your physical potential, so you can condense 93 stars. Now, 93 stars are your limit. What can you do next


    It is to try to break through the Tao realm. "


    Lin Chen was silent. Many people think he is an evil spirit, but he knows that he is at most a good talent, but not to mention compared with the real evil spirits such as the Eastern Emperor Yanna, that is, compared with the vast majority of the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain, his talent is much worse


    Yes.


    If he had not relied on the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" and Cang Xue Jing, he would probably have been able to condense only 50 or 60 stars, and then he would have reached the limit.


    Although the 93 stars have made him far stronger than the geniuses in the vast majority of the world''s population, he is somewhat unwilling.


    What he pursues is the acme of this path of cultivation.


    What he wants to do is to be the strongest, not just better than most people!


    Lin Chen looked at it, and there was almost a quarter of the gilded divine water left in front of him. He said reluctantly, "there is no way to improve my body again and condense 99 stars?"


    Ling''er said: "there are very few treasures in the world that can improve the level of the physical body of the cultivators of the Tao environment. Even if you spend tens of thousands of years looking for them, you may not be able to find them.


    Although it is important to build the Taoist realm, you have laid a good foundation. I don''t suggest you waste too much time in this realm. You''d better choose to break through to the Taoist realm. "


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said in his heart that he didn''t have the second half of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. He just wanted to break through the Tao realm, and there was no way!


    It''s really embarrassing now.


    The Tao shaping realm cannot continue to improve, and the Tao combining realm cannot break through.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xueyunlong walked into the ancient and gloomy hall, looked at xuemotian on the throne, and wondered, "father, did you ask me to come?"


    Xue Mo said: "my body has completely recovered. It''s time to start."


    Xueyunlong''s face was excited, and he thought of something again. He hesitated and said, "but will there be a strongman of Taichu mountain hiding in the Dragon City, as you said before?"


    "I already know what help he has found. It is the old man who hurt me! However, since I have decided to do it, I naturally have a way to deal with it." Xue Motian snorted coldly, showing a ready-made smile.

 Chapter 2724

    Although the gilding magic water hasn''t been used up, Lin Chen can''t continue to cultivate when his body reaches its limit. However, Datura tree, his women, blood demon, Optimus, etc. continued to retreat on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Relying on the pills provided by Lin Chen, their strength also made a huge leap. For example, Su Xiran and ye Yiren have already stepped into


    The holy land.


    The pills consumed by people in such cultivation are extremely valuable. Even the royal family of the state of Yu and other forces may not be able to take them out.


    Lin Chen doesn''t mind at all. He is always very generous about his women and friends.


    That day, elder Xue found Lin Chen and told him that he was leaving the dragon city.


    "There is news from the royal family of the state of Yu that the people of the blood demon sect have appeared in Longguan City, and the blood demon king xuemotian has also appeared there. I should be planning to kill the city. I need to go there."


    Elder Xue''s eyes were full of evil spirit when he spoke. Xue Motian was really bold. He suffered a loss in his own hands last time, but now he dare to be so rampant.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t have any opinion. Elder Xue didn''t come to the Yu state to be his own bodyguard, but to deal with the blood demon sect. Moreover, if Xue Motian appears in Longguan City, he doesn''t have to worry about the other side.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, not long after elder Xue left, the dragon city welcomed an unexpected guest.


    "Lin Chen, get out of here and don''t be a tortoise! Last time, I was careless and suffered losses in your hands. This time, you can''t escape from me!"


    It sounded like thunder over the Dragon City, startling the residents in the city. Countless people rushed out of the house and looked up at the handsome young man in the air, in an uproar.


    "Who is this guy? And who is Lin Chen in his mouth?" Many people have doubts on their faces.


    "Where did this guy come from? Is he the sect leader? How dare he dare to go to the dragon city to challenge the sect leader. He is really looking for death!"


    There are also many members of the dragon''s gate who are angry and want to rush into the air to find xueyulong''s trouble.


    "Step back!"


    A shout came from the Lord''s residence and spread throughout the dragon city.


    The members of the dragon''s gate who were about to rush into the air stopped. They recognized that this was the voice of their sect leader.


    Soon, as expected, he saw Lin Chen plundering out of the city master''s house, flying into the sky and standing in front of xueyulong in mid air.


    "How dare you bother me alone?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. This guy almost died when he suffered such a big loss in his own hands last time. Now he dares to come alone?


    Xuemotian is in Longguan city. He has nothing to worry about.


    Blood demon sect, except Xue Motian, even if all the others came together, Lin Chen was confident to escape even if he could not defeat him.


    Xueyulong sneered at Lin Chen''s appearance: this idiot doesn''t know that he has fallen into the big net we have scattered. He can''t escape today anyway.


    Standing in front of Lin Chen, he had no fear.


    After all, the other party is better than himself by relying on his own inferior star martial arts.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t use that martial art, he will defeat himself in a short time, even worse than himself!


    "Why don''t I dare to come here? Last time you beat me, it was just by virtue of your martial arts skills that you couldn''t win!" Xueyulong gave a cold hiss.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen looked a little shocked. He just felt that this guy was out of his mind and said such stupid words. When was the power of martial arts not part of his strength?


    You can create your own star martial arts skills. Isn''t that your strength?


    Another point is that now, my strength is not the same level as that of more than half a year ago.


    "Since you are here, you don''t have to go today. Hand over another part of the flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen made a decisive move and stepped out in one step. In front of xueyulong, his right fist burst into a dark flame and suddenly burst out, making a sharp popping sound in the space.


    Xueyulong was not surprised but pleased. He sneered at Lin Chen''s idiot. He didn''t use his inferior Xingchen martial arts. Isn''t this a abuse?


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Do you think you can beat me by trying hard?"


    Xueyulong also blew out his fist, and the bloody airflow surged in his fist, colliding with Lin Chen''s fist.


    He was very confident and thought that the other side was not his opponent at all. However, at the moment of fist collision, his face became shocked.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was an amazing sonic boom, setting off a gust of wind, sweeping the whole dragon city below.


    Many people in the Dragon City screamed and were blown away. Some of them even flew out. However, some of them were more powerful. They stood still and looked up at the amazing scene in the air.


    Xueyulong flew backwards for several tens of meters. When he stopped, his eyes looked at his right hand, which was so cooked that he doubted that it was a dream.


    He looked at Lin Chen, who was standing where he was, and stared at him coldly. He had locked his breath. He said quietly, "it''s impossible! It''s only been more than half a year. How can your strength have changed so much?"


    Is it because of the gilded water?


    incorrect!


    Even if the function of gilding divine water is good, it can''t improve people''s strength in half a year.


    He was also sure that Lin Chen had not used the "fire melting body" secret method just now. Besides, even if he used the "fire melting body" secret method, he would never crush him like this.


    Xueyulong was shocked and angry. He was puzzled.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over another part of the flame spirit demon body!" Lin Chen said.


    Xueyulong suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that you have not only the secret skills we want, but also other big secrets! Well, now they all belong to us!"


    Lin Chen frowned. Is this guy an idiot? Obviously, he is not his opponent at all, and he is still eating himself?


    The next moment, he noticed that when xueyulong said "we" instead of "I", he had a thump in his heart and felt trapped by the other party.


    At this moment, he felt that he was locked by a terrible breath. It was like someone put a knife against his neck, making him afraid to move.


    That terrible smell is approaching rapidly.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly: "xuemotian!"


    In the blood demon sect, the only one who can bring him this sense of suffocation is Xue Motian, who calls himself the blood demon king!


    For the existence of xuemotian in the later period of the Taoist realm, even if the evil Eastern Emperor Yan, who is now known as the heaven shaking que star, confronted him, he could only run away!


    Lin Chen suddenly understood what was going on.


    There is no doubt that the "Xue Motian" in Longguang city is a fake. It is just a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain by leading elder Xue away.


    Xueyulong''s appearance is just to lead him out. After all, if Xue Motian appeared at the beginning, he wouldn''t be silly to fight them!


    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen turned and turned into a streamer to sweep away into the distance.


    "You can''t escape!" Sen Leng''s voice came from the rear, which contained absolute confidence.


    If a Taoist realm is perfect and the breath can escape after being locked by itself, then I will become a joke of the whole tianque star. Xuemotian sneers in his heart, and has regarded Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar.

 Chapter 2725

    Lin Chen tried his best to use the body method of "the end of the earth within a short distance". He was so fast that he had swept thousands of miles away in an instant. Some people in the Dragon City wanted to follow up and watch the excitement, but they couldn''t keep up with Lin Chen. They watched Lin Chen disappear


    In sight.


    However, Lin Chen was still locked by the rear breath.


    The distance between the two is shrinking rapidly.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slowly.


    Finally, over a forest, Xue Motian chased up and blocked Lin Chen.


    "Give me another part of the flame spirit demon body, and then I will spare your life. You should know that even if you are evil, you can never be my opponent."


    On xuemotian''s face, there was a cat and mouse smile.


    Lin Chen looked ugly and said sarcastically, "your father and son even said the same thing. They are like two fools. Do you think others will believe you?"


    Xuemotian''s face sank slightly. He really didn''t intend to let Lin Chen go. Lin Chen''s strength has improved so fast that there must be other secrets besides the secret method of "flame spirit demon body". He was very interested.


    After Lin Chen explained all the things he was interested in, he would still kill Lin Chen.


    Xue Motian said coldly, "you''d better understand your current situation. You don''t have any other choice. You can only choose to believe me, or you''ll be dead!"


    "It''s a dead end anyway. Why should I let you achieve your wish before I die?"


    Lin Chen didn''t show any panic. He knew that the more critical the situation was, the more calm he had to be, so that he could find a trace of vitality.


    Moreover, it was really impossible. He still had a last resort, that was to hide in the God prison tower.


    However, in that way, the divine prison tower will also fall into the other party''s hands. Although the other party can''t destroy the divine prison tower, it may not have no way. As soon as he appears in the future, he will die on the spot.


    Lin Chen didn''t use the secret method of "melting the body with fire" when fleeing for his life just now. At this time, he didn''t want to use the "soul flame killer magic gun". If the opponent is in the middle of the Taoist realm, Lin Chen can still try a war.


    However, there is a great difference between the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm and the later stage of merging the Taoist realm. Even if he did his best, he could not change the outcome at all.


    Moreover, both "flame fusion" and "soul flame killer" have side effects. Once used, it is equivalent to cutting off the way back.


    He is now trying to stay at his best and try to figure out a way to escape.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he was like a sparrow targeted by falcons. The gap was too big. He wanted to break his head and could not think of any way to break the game.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen''s forehead was sweating slightly.


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll let you hand it over!"


    Xuemotian gave a cold drink, and his patience was polished. He clapped Lin Chen across the air. In an instant, a huge palm of scarlet flame, like a mountain, appeared above Lin Chen''s head, and patted Lin Chen hard.


    Lin Chen''s face changed and his right palm pushed upward.


    "Fire King seal!"


    The dark flame turned into a palm print, rose against the wind, and collided with the scarlet flame palm. In an instant, the dark flame palm print was broken with a bang.


    The scarlet flame palm patted Lin Chen, making him fall to the ground like a shell.


    The ground roared and blew with dust. A huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers and many towering trees turned into powder in the terrible storm.


    Lin Chen was at the bottom of the pit, covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed and climbed up hard.


    Xue Motian fell not far in front of him and said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the classics of the ''flame fusion'' part of the flame spirit demon body, and I''ll spare your life."


    At this moment, the roar of beasts suddenly came from the distance.


    "Human beings, get out of our territory. This is not a place for you to indulge!" Lin Chen and xuemotian were stunned. Turning to look in the direction of the sound, they saw a ferocious monster with a foot on a green flame, a body five or six meters high, flying towards this side. The golden pupils were staring at it


    Both of them.


    Blue flame golden eye beast!


    Linchen recognized the kind of monster at a glance.


    The blue flame golden eye beast is a powerful demon beast. It was born in the saint''s realm. Many of them even rely on their own cultivation to enter the realm of the great road.


    The wisdom of this monster is no longer under human beings.


    According to the smell of the blue flame golden eye beast, Lin Chen judged that it was just the level of shaping the Taoist realm. This level could not have any impact on Xue Motian, so he was disappointed.


    When xuemotian saw the blue flame golden eye beast, he was stunned at first, and then reacted that this should be the center of the soul breaking forest.


    The forest of broken souls is one of the largest monster forests in Taichu. At its center, there are many terrible monsters at the level of Avenue.


    He didn''t panic. Instead, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "build a green flame golden eye beast with a full Taoist realm? Yes! I asked you, do you want to die or would you like to be my mount? If you want to be my mount, I''ll spare your life!"


    The blue flame golden eye beast was furious, and the green flame rose from it. It roared: "human beings, don''t be too rampant. This is not your place! I repeat, leave here immediately!"


    "It''s shameless to give face! Since you don''t want to, go to hell!"


    Xuemotian sneered. Scarlet flames burst out of his body and condensed into a dozen flame spears with a length of 56 meters. With xuemotian''s hand waving, all the flame spears blasted away at the blue flame golden eye beast!


    "Roar!! you -"


    The blue flame golden eye beast did not expect that Xue Motian started to fight when he disagreed with him. He gave a roar, spewed out a huge flame column from his mouth, and collided with the dozen flame spears.


    However, the flame column he spewed out was pierced by the flame spear like foam.


    Finally, the body was pierced by more than a dozen flame spears, which ignited a scarlet flame, and there was no life in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t know how to live or die! It''s just a matter of creating a perfect state. If you dare to fight me, that''s the end!"


    Xue Motian sneered repeatedly. This was not only about the blue flame golden eye beast that suddenly appeared, but also for Lin Chen.


    "Now, you should understand that in front of me, you have no right to choose!" Xuemotian turns to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had not yet opened his mouth. Suddenly, another angry animal roar came.


    This time, the terror of the breath contained in the animal roar not only made Lin Chen''s heart tremble, but also made Xue Motian''s face change greatly.


    "Damn it! What''s going on?" Xuemotian hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound, and then his pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 2726

    Up to ten meters high, the blue flame golden eye beast, like a hill, flew from a distance. Its breath was much more terrible than that of the previous blue flame golden eye beast, and even more terrible than that of Xue Motian.


    "The peak of the Taoist realm!" Xue Motian''s eyelids jump wildly.


    When the blue flame golden eye beast saw the blackened body of the blue flame golden eye beast on the ground, he gave a sharp cry of sadness:


    "Man, you dare to kill my children. I want you to pay for your life!"


    The golden eyes were full of hatred and violence. They stared at xuemotian. As for the injured Lin Chen, he didn''t even look.


    Lin Chen''s breath is nothing but the perfection of the Taoist realm, and he has been injured. With the wisdom of the blue flame golden eye beast, it is not difficult to judge that his son died in the hands of xuemotian at the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    Xuemotian yells bad luck in his heart. He never thought that he killed a blue flame golden eye beast that made the Taoist realm full, and even ran out with a higher realm than him.


    If he had known so, he would never have shot at the green flame golden eye beast just now, but would have caught Lin Chen and taken him away.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    At this time, he noticed from the corner of his eye that Lin Chen was running away in the distance.


    "Damn it! You can''t run away!" As soon as xuemotian''s face changed, he was about to chase Lin Chen. Suddenly, he felt that his hair stood upright. He quickly retreated. A bright green pillar of fire shot past the place where he had just been, leaving a huge gully on the ground that was tens of thousands of meters long


    ¡£


    Although the pillar of fire looked similar to that of the green flame golden eye beast, it was only a little thicker, but its power was not the same.


    "Man, you can''t escape. Today, you must bury my children with me!"


    The blue flame golden eye beast saw that the other party had escaped from the pillar of fire spewed out by him. With a low roar and a huge body like a hill, he rushed directly at Xue Motian.


    It is burning with green flames, just like a Flaming Mountain pressing against xuetiantian.


    Xuemotian''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t care about Lin Chen, who had run out of sight. A cold light flew out of his space ring and was held in his hand.


    It was a scarlet sword.


    "The sword points to the heavenly heart!"


    Xue Motian stabbed out a sword, the world changed color, and a ray of terrible sword light went towards the blue flame golden eye beast.


    The blue flame golden eye beast roared and swept its claws. The green flame rolled and solidified into a shield, which collided with the sword light.


    The sword light was annihilated and the shield was broken, but the claws of the blue flame golden eye beast were still patted at Xue Motian.


    Bang!


    Although xuemotian held his sword to block him, he was still beaten upside down. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and ploughed hundreds of meters of gullies on the ground. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    Monsters are often better than those at the same level. What''s more, the blue flame golden eye beast is one level higher than Xue Motian, and completely has the upper hand.


    "Roar - human, go to hell!"


    The blue flame golden eye beast roared and rushed at Xue Motian again. Its blood is noble. It was born in the holy land, but heaven is fair. It is very difficult for the blue flame golden eye beast to have children.


    The son was killed by xuemotian. He is crazy at this time. He wants to tear xuemotian to pieces!


    Xuemotian''s face was so ugly that he didn''t dare to hesitate. He cut out thousands of long swords made of blood colored flames, which brought bursts of space breaking sound, blotted out the sky and went towards the blue flame golden eye beast.


    It has to be said that although xuemotian is cruel and malicious, he is indeed a genius. This inferior star martial arts skill was created by him in the middle of the Taoist realm, and then taught to xueyulong.


    He showed his inferior star martial arts. Ordinary peak cultivators in the Taoist realm can only temporarily avoid the edge. Unfortunately, this blue flame golden eye beast is better than most peak cultivators in the Taoist realm. The blue flame golden eye beast opened its huge mouth and looked like a dark abyss. In front of it, an ancient and strange pattern appeared. The pattern slowly turned and filled with a terrible smell. The huge flame column, which was more terrible than before, burst out from the pattern


    And collide with thousands of flame swords.


    With a roar, all those flame swords were annihilated.


    Xue motiankuang spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down with a pale face.


    The green pillar of fire is still shooting at Xue Motian.


    Xue Motian was scared to death. A fist sized blood red bead appeared in his hand. Suddenly, blood red lightning surged out of the bead and collided with the green pillar of fire.


    "This is -"


    The blue flame golden eye beast looked at the beads in Xue Motian''s hands, and his face showed fear for the first time. Although he didn''t know what it was, it brought him some sense of crisis.


    Blood red thunder and lightning collided with the green pillar of fire, making an amazing explosion sound. At the bottom of the huge pit, there were thunder and fire rolling, like hell.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder sounded again.


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning rushed in all directions. The blue flame golden eye beast roared, and dozens of thunder and lightning were swept away by him and directly annihilated. However, there were still dozens of thunder and lightning that disappeared in the far air.


    When the thunder and the green flame disappeared, Xue Motian disappeared into the huge pit. The blue flame golden eye beast''s unwilling roar echoed for a long time, frightening countless monsters to flee to the distance.


    Somewhere over the broken soul forest, a scarlet lightning disappeared, Xue Motian''s body appeared, vomited a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person fell to the ground. He just felt that his body was about to break up, and it was difficult to bounce it..


    "Damn! Damn! I didn''t expect that the boy escaped. I almost died at the hands of an animal!"


    Xue Mo had a lingering fear in his heart. If he hadn''t relied on the "blood demon Tianlei bead", he would have been really trapped in the forest of broken souls today.


    He looked around and saw that there were no monsters. He was relieved. At this time, let alone the green flame golden eye beast, as long as a monster in the early days of the Taoist realm could kill him. "That boy, he should have escaped back to the dragon city. Yulong is still there. There should be nothing wrong with him? He should not. Although he is not as injured as I am, it will take some time to recover. When he is injured,


    Even if the jade dragon could not defeat him, he would not be able to run away! "


    Xuemotian shook his head and stopped thinking. He guessed that after this incident, Lin Chen would not stay in the Dragon City, but would return to Taichu mountain.


    In other words, he probably didn''t get another part of the flame spirit demon body, at least not for a short time.


    "Hum! I don''t believe that he can hide in Taichu mountain forever! One day, I will catch him!"


    Xue Motian''s unwilling way.


    Just when he was about to use the skill to heal his wounds, a cold laugh suddenly broke out behind him. "You really hope to see me again, don''t you? Congratulations, your wish has come true, and we meet again."

 Chapter 2727

    The sudden sound almost scared xuemotian out of his wits. He turned and saw Lin Chen standing behind him with a sneer, and immediately wanted to run.


    However, as soon as he got up, he fell to the ground again with a pop.


    "It seems that you are more hurt than I thought."


    Lin Chen was gloating. This guy was really unlucky. He had just landed near here, but he also landed here.


    "You... How could you recover in such a short time?"


    Xuemotian looked at Lin Chen, shocked and angry. If he knew the difference between the time flow rate on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world, he would not have this doubt.


    "Do you take the initiative to give me the space ring on your hand, or do I cut off your right hand and take off the space ring?" Lin Chen did not answer, but asked.


    Xue Motian is constantly changing.


    Lin Chen takes out his spear and threatens to cut off his right arm.


    "No! I''ll give you the space ring!" Xuemotian''s face changed. He quickly took off the space ring and threw it to Lin Chen.


    Soon, Lin Chen found the ancient book "flame spirit demon body" in the space ring, which is the part of "soul fusion".


    As for the other items in the space ring, he didn''t check them carefully.


    "You can die!"


    The next moment, the spear stabbed, and the spear point directly stabbed Xue Motian''s forehead.


    Xuemotian''s eyes are round with consternation in his eyes. He is thinking about the way to get away. As a result, Lin Chen doesn''t give him any time at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon city.


    At the gate of the city, the sky was full of scarlet air, making the city like a prison.


    When someone accidentally touches the scarlet air stream, it is just like ordinary people who scream when they encounter strong acid. The place where they touch the scarlet air stream immediately begins to rot.


    In the Dragon City, there were all kinds of panic sounds, and many children were scared to cry by the scene like hell.


    "Blood demon sect! I know who he is. He is a member of blood demon sect!" A middle-aged man turned pale and shouted.


    Many people in the state of Yu already know about the blood demon cult, but many people haven''t heard of it.


    "Lord Wu, blood demon sect, what blood demon sect?" Someone asked. "The blood demon cult was a sect that emerged in the territory of the state of Yu a few months ago. They used cities as their Dante furnaces and human flesh as their materials to refine pills. So far, they have used four cities in the territory of the state of Yu to refine pills, with hundreds of millions of people


    , died in their hands! "


    Middle aged people tremble.


    There was a momentary silence around him, followed by a panic.


    They used hundreds of millions of lives to refine pills, not to mention seeing them with their own eyes. As long as they thought about it, they all felt cold.


    Dragon city has been targeted by such a bloody sect!


    As the news about blood demon cult spread, the whole city fell into panic.


    Su Xiran, ye Yiren, blood demon and others are all on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. However, there are also some other Longmen high-rise buildings in the city.


    "Your blood demon sect uses people to refine pills, which violates the laws of Taichu holy mountain. Our sect leader is a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. If you dare to mess around, our sect leader and Taichu holy mountain will never let you go!"


    A senior member of the dragon''s gate stood up and shouted angrily to xueyulong.


    Hearing his words, many people were immediately inspired.


    "Yes! Taichu mountain will not let you go!"


    "Our city master is a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. I advise you to leave here quickly, or you will be killed when he comes back!"


    "Hum! No matter how powerful the blood demon cult is, can it be more powerful than Taichu holy mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyulong looked down and shouted angrily, but his face was obviously filled with frightened people. His expression was like a giant dragon looking down at an ant nest.


    "Your city Lord, just now he was so scared that he turned around and ran for his life. How can he care about you!"


    Xueyulong hissed. Seeing that the people below had turned pale after hearing his words, he continued his evil taste: "I told you, it was my father, the leader of the blood demon cult, who existed in the later stage of the Taoist realm. Do you think he could survive? We even dare to kill the disciples of the Taichu holy mountain, and we will be afraid of the Taichu holy mountain


    Revenge? "


    Poop!


    Many people were scared to the ground when he finished, desperate.


    The leaders of the state of Yu just created the great perfection of the Taoist realm. They can hardly imagine how powerful they were in the later period of the Taoist realm. For them, they were simply mythical characters.


    Even if they had more confidence in Lin Chen, they would not think that Lin Chen could survive the chase of a strong man in the later period of the Hetao realm.


    As for Taichu mountain?


    Just as xueyulong said, they even dare to kill the inheriting disciples of Taichu holy mountain. How can they fear the Revenge of Taichu holy mountain?


    Seeing that countless people in the dragon city were pale, and many more people knelt down to beg for mercy, xueyulong showed a fierce smile:


    "When my father comes back, he will make you all into pills. Then we will leave Taichu. What can Taichu mountain do to us?


    If you want to blame, blame that damn Lin Chen! If he is not the leader of the Dragon City, and if he does not set up a dragon gate here, you will not suffer such a reckless disaster. "


    "Fart! Although I don''t know why the sect leader became enmity with your blood demon sect, everyone should be punished for your sect!" A member of the dragon''s gate pointed at xueyulong and angrily scolded him.


    Xueyulong sneered and clapped it with a palm. The terrible wave directly exploded the man and turned him into a blood mist!


    He looked at the others and said with a cold smile, "do you know you''re afraid now? I said, if you want to blame Lin Chen, it''s him who hurt you!"


    He thought that his palm could frighten the Longmen people, but the performance of the Longmen members was beyond his expectation.


    "Brothers and sisters, we''ll just fight with him if we die!"


    "Right! Fight with him! Shit!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, it''s a big deal! If we weren''t the sect leader, we might have died in the dilapidated dragon city on the edge of louerlang desert. Now at least we have had a good life for so many years and earned money!"


    "Special turtle grandson, want to use me to refine pills? Even if I was beaten into a blood mist, it wouldn''t be cheap for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many members of the dragon''s gate, xueyulong, rushed into the air.


    They are basically the first members of the dragon''s gate. Like Lin Chen, Su Xiran and others, they come from the earth. Although they are unwilling to die, they are all dead anyway. Rather than being slaughtered by others, they should die heroically!


    In terms of talent, they may not be as good as the native people on tianque star, but in terms of blood, the Chinese people are no worse than the people on tianque star!


    "You don''t know what to do! Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Xueyulong''s face was gloomy and he was about to clap it out again. Suddenly, he saw a figure flying in the distance. He was overjoyed and shouted, "father, have you got the flame spirit demon body?" The man replied, "good son, I have got the flame spirit demon body!"

 Chapter 2728

    Xueyulong was ecstatic. Since he had the "flame spirit demon body", Lin Chen naturally died at the hands of his father. He also felt some regret in his heart. It would be better if he could kill Lin Chen himself.


    But then he felt something was wrong.


    There is something wrong with his voice and address, but his father never calls himself a "good son" with a sense of ridicule.


    When the figure was in front of him, xueyulong looked shocked and unbelievable: "how could it be you? You haven''t died yet? Where''s my father?"


    People in the Dragon City cheered when they saw Lin Chen in the air.


    The members of the dragon''s gate who were going to fight with xueyulong stopped and looked at Lin Chen with a surprised look on their faces. Since the sect leader has returned, they don''t have to die.


    In people''s hearts, they all have the same doubts as xueyulong. How did Lin Chen survive the chase of the leader of the blood demon sect? You know, he was a super strong man in the later period of the Taoist realm.


    "Since I am not dead, your father is dead." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Ridiculous! My father can kill you by turning his hand. How could he die by your hand!"


    Xueyulong was shocked and angry. He didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words anyway, but he didn''t understand how the other party escaped under his father''s hands.


    Not only he but also many residents of Longcheng believe Lin Chen''s words.


    The later stage of shaping the Taoist realm and killing the Taoist realm?


    It''s sheer nonsense.


    Lin Chen took out an ancient book and shook it in front of xueyulong.


    Xueyulong''s face changed wildly. He naturally recognized that this was the part of the ancient book "soul fusion" in the flame spirit demon body. It should be on his father. How could it be


    "No! Impossible! How could my father die at your hands!"


    Xueyulong was still unwilling to believe it orally, but his flustered look showed that his heart had wavered.


    The people below did not know what the ancient books on Lin Chen''s hands represented, but they also saw the clue from xueyulong''s face, and immediately there was an uproar.


    Is it difficult that the blood demon king in the later period of the Taoist realm really died at the hands of the city master?


    If so, wouldn''t the city Lord be more evil than the Eastern Emperor Yan of the saint Yan sect?


    If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid the whole tianque star will be shocked by it!


    Xueyulong was a strong man in the early days of the Taoist realm. His Taoist heart was stable. Ordinary things could not change his face at all, but he was so shocked at the moment that he fell into a moment of inattention.


    And this moment of absence, in the battle of the strong, has been enough to determine life and death.


    When xueyulong came back to himself, Lin Chen was already in front of him and stabbed him in the throat with a gun. The speed was extremely fast.


    "No -"


    Xueyulong let out a sad roar, holding a sword to block the shot, and at the same time, it was too late to use the secret method of "soul fusion" in "flame spirit demon body".


    Poof!


    The shot pierced his throat.


    Blood spattered.


    The battle also ended in an instant.


    In fact, even if he fought head-on, he was no longer Lin Chen''s opponent. The final outcome was already doomed.


    The bloody air flow surging in the Dragon City dissipated. People''s cheers resounded through the heaven and earth. Countless eyes fell on Lin Chen, with worship, yearning and fanaticism.


    What happened today makes Lin Chen a divine presence in the hearts of many residents of the dragon city. They are proud of this powerful city Lord.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how much my strength can be improved by using ''fire fusion'' and ''soul fusion'' at the same time. With this'' soul fusion '', I have a greater chance of getting the first place in'' tianque asked for war ''


    Lin Chen returns to his room and takes out the ancient book "flame spirit demon body" obtained from Xue Motian. Before that, he just glances at it. At this time, he can''t wait to read it carefully.


    At the beginning, bingyue and he thought that "flame spirit demon body" was a holy way and secret method.


    Now Lin Chen understood that he was very wrong.


    "Flame spirit demon body" is just like the inferior star martial art "soul flame killer divine gun" created by myself. The power is affected by many factors and cannot be determined to the next level at all.


    In the future, as the fire and soul under your control become more and more powerful, the role of this secret method will continue to improve.


    Soon, Lin Chen was immersed in the contents of the ancient books of Yan Ling Mo ti. He didn''t know that it took him an hour, or more than half a day, to come back to his senses. He also had a certain understanding of "soul fusion".


    "In the chapter ''soul fusion'', the path of soul energy in the body is different from that of fire in the body, but it also has similarities. With my familiarity with the chapter ''flame fusion'', it is not difficult to master this secret."


    Lin Chen murmured to himself.


    It is not difficult for him to master the part of "soul fusion".


    However, he found that the use of "fire fusion body" and "soul fusion body" at the same time, that is, the complete "fire spirit demon body" secret method, also has greater defects than the previous use of "fire fusion body" alone.


    To put it simply, although the increase in strength is larger, the duration will be shorter, and the side effects will come faster and more serious.


    "The advantages and disadvantages of this secret method are indeed corresponding. The stronger the effect, the shorter the duration, and the more serious the side effects. So it seems that it is better not to use the complete ''flame spirit demon body'' before the critical moment."


    Lin Chen had expected this for a long time. It was not a loss.


    In any case, it is undoubtedly a good thing that he has another card.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to check whether there were any other good things in Xue Motian''s space ring, he suddenly noticed that there was a stronger breath than Xue Motian and appeared in the city master''s residence.


    He was startled at first. When he knew who it was, his figure flashed and disappeared into the room.


    "Elder Xue!"


    Lin Chen really saw elder Xue waiting for him in the hall. The smell just now was deliberately revealed by elder Xue.


    Besides Mr. Xue, there are two other people in the hall.


    "Here you are." Lin Chen smiled and looked at Yu Guozhu and Yu Fenghua.


    "My Lord!" The Lord of Yu respectfully said hello to Lin Chen. Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Yu Fenghua felt some emotion when she saw this scene. "There are many people of blood demon sect in Longguan city. They have been dealt with by me. However, the ''blood demon king'' is just a high-level disguise of blood demon sect and has been killed by me. Obviously, Xue Motian has paid a lot of money for this


    To lead me away from the dragon city! " Old Xue stared at Lin Chen with a burning eye: "the reason why he did this is undoubtedly to deal with you. It seems that there are other things on your boy that he must get besides the gilded water. I won''t ask more about this. But you and


    Let me tell you, where the hell is he now? And how did you get away with him? "


    Nowadays, many people in the Dragon City say that Xue Motian died at the hands of his own city master, but elder Xue, the Lord of the state of Yu and Yu Fenghua will not believe this.


    When the news reached the outside world, it was regarded as a joke. After all, any person with a strong Taoist realm will know how great a gap exists between the great perfection of the Taoist realm and the later stage of the Taoist realm, and there is no comparability at all.

 Chapter 2729

    "Xue Motian is dead." Lin Chen said.


    Elder Xue, the leader of the state of Yu and Yu Fenghua were stunned.


    Elder Xue frowned slowly, feeling a little unhappy. He thought Lin Chen was joking with him, but now he is really not in the mood to joke with Lin Chen. If Xue Motian doesn''t die, it will be a disaster after all. He must eradicate it.


    Lin Chen naturally saw that they didn''t believe him, and said, "he really died. He died in my hands, but I was able to kill him because he was seriously injured at that time."


    "What do you mean?" Elder Xue was stunned and confused again.


    Lin Chen told them what had happened. After hearing this, elder Xue and the others were speechless for a long time. They really didn''t know whether Lin Chen was lucky or Xue Motian was unlucky.


    By coincidence, Xue Motian, a Taoist priest, actually died in the hands of Lin Chen.


    "In that case, you should have taken Xue Motian''s space ring?" Elder Xue suddenly said.


    Lin Chen blinked: "it seems that I forgot to take it..."


    Elder Xue couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are afraid that I will rob your booty? Don''t worry. What you get is yours. I just want to remind you that there is something in his space ring. You should pay attention."


    "What?" Lin Chen was embarrassed and curious. What elder Xue wanted to say was "flame spirit demon body"?


    "Blood demon Tianlei bead!" Elder Xue''s face was slightly cold: "a blood red bead refined by xuemotian with countless lives and sky thunder. If used properly, ''blood demon sky thunder bead'' would pose a certain threat to the cultivators at the peak of the Taoist realm. He could


    It was this bead that escaped from me. " "You have a card to protect your life if you keep the ''blood demon Tianlei bead''. It''s a pity that these foreign objects can''t be used in the ''tianque asked for war''. Moreover, the ''blood demon Tianlei bead'' can be used only a limited number of times. When the evil Qi and lightning in it are exhausted


    And become useless. "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look. He had some doubts about how Xue Motian could escape from the blue flame golden eye beast at the peak of the Taoist realm. Now it seems that he should rely on this "blood demon Tianlei bead".


    At one side, the head of the state of Yu showed a look of admiration.


    It''s a treasure that can threaten the peak of Hetao territory. If it falls into your own hands, it can become the Zhenguo treasure of the state of Yu.


    After returning to his room, Lin Chen takes out Xue Motian''s space ring and carefully checks the contents.


    Dan medicine, Dan Ding, alchemy materials, martial arts classics


    There are many good things in the space ring. Soon, Lin Chen sensed that there was a blood red, fist sized bead in it.


    Lin Chen''s heart moved, and the blood red bead appeared on his hand.


    In an instant, a terrible smell of blood and violence filled Lin Chen''s room.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that his life was threatened, and this strong sense of crisis came from the blood red bead on his hand.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to study carefully, the voice of ling''er''s surprise rang out in his mind.


    "Blood demon Tianlei Zhu! How could you have this thing? If you refine this thing in order to break through your own limit, you will never get the inheritance of my master! My master hates this kind of thing most!"


    Speaking of the back, ling''er''s voice took some anger.


    Lin Chen was shocked and said with a wry smile, "what are you thinking about? Do you think I would be that kind of person?"


    Ling''er obviously didn''t think Lin Chen was the kind of person who would use countless human lives to perfect himself, and said, "where did this thing come from?"


    Lin Chen told xuemotian about it. Ling''er was obviously stunned after hearing the silence.


    Lin Chen suddenly reacted and said in surprise, "what did you just say? Can this thing make me break through the limit and condense more stars?" Ling''er said: "your luck... I don''t know what to say. The evil Qi and Tianlei in this thing can really further harden your body, make your body more stable, stimulate your potential and condense more


    stars. It is a rare treasure in the world that can use external force to shape the body of the strong in the Taoist realm and continue to improve. This'' blood demon Tianlei bead ''is one of them. Moreover, it is the only one that can be artificially refined. Because refining this thing requires countless sacrifices


    Innocent people''s lives, so I didn''t tell you before. "


    Lin Chen was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. He hurriedly asked, "how can I use this thing to further refine my body?"


    "Take this thing to the main hall on the first floor of the divine prison tower, and I will draw out all the evil Qi and Tianlei inside for you to form an array, lower the bloody Tianlei and harden your body." Speaking of this, ling''er paused for a while before continuing: "however, there is a great danger in using the blood sky thunder to further harden the body. You have to endure the unimaginable pain of thousands of ghosts devouring the body. If you can''t bear it, the body will collapse directly, Ling


    The soul will also dissipate and fall directly. Are you sure you want to take the risk? "


    "OK!" Lin Chen did not want to think about it. He nodded directly. If he was afraid of the risk, he would not be able to go this far.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    According to ling''er''s request, Lin Chen put the "blood demon Tianlei bead" in the middle of the hall.


    Immediately, linger''s voice sounded in this space with an ancient rhythm.


    "The extreme of the road is what my heart wants. The sky thunder has come into the world, and thousands of ghosts are entangled. My road is immortal. Every body can cross the holy body, and I will kill the gods and Demons..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The blood red thunder column rose from the "blood demon sky thunder bead" into the sky, accompanied by the howling sound of fierce ghosts from the hell, condensed into a blood red thunder cloud above, in which blood red thunder and lightning rushed wildly.


    With the blood colored thunder and lightning pouring out, the thunder cloud above became more and more terrible. On the first floor of the whole divine prison tower, the air turned scarlet. It looked evil and strange, full of anger that could drive ordinary people crazy in an instant.


    After a long time, there was no more bloody lightning pouring out of the beads. The "blood demon thunder bead" changed from blood red to milky white, and the energy inside was directly consumed.


    Lin Chen looked up at the bloody thunder clouds, just as an Ant looked up at a mountain, so small.


    "Ready?" Linger''s voice rang out, "if you can''t hold on, tell me, otherwise, you will really die!"


    Lin Chen''s face was deep and said, "come on!"


    Boom! Roaring - numerous blood red thunderbolts, accompanied by the howling sound of fierce ghosts, were like a waterfall flowing straight down. They were vented in the thunder cloud, and there were countless ghost like phantoms, rushing towards Lin Chen at the same time.

 Chapter 2730

    The thunders gathered together like a bloody River falling down, hitting Lin Chen. The indescribable pain spread from Lin Chen''s skin to his flesh and bones.


    There was a ghost like phantom, roaring around Lin Chen and pouring into his body. Amazing pain came from the depths of his soul, as if there were countless sharp teeth biting his soul.


    Even though Lin Chen was mentally prepared, he almost screamed out. Finally, he bit his teeth and turned into a dull hum. His eyes had turned blood red, and fresh blood came out.


    Lin Chen used the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill to stabilize the world inside and protect the meridians. However, he could not expel the terrible pain and could only bear it.


    After a few breaths, Lin Chen almost became a bloody man.


    With the passage of time, his body gradually became dark, and his vitality was so low that it was frightening. Like an old man who had half stepped into the coffin, he seemed to have lost his last breath at any time.


    The bloody sky thunder, still continuously venting from above, struck Lin Chen, as if to directly destroy his blackened body into a blood mist.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s "miserable situation", ling''er said again, "if you can''t stand it, you''ll open your mouth and say to me, otherwise, your body will collapse, then you really can''t be saved!"


    "I can stand it. I can hold on a little longer!" Lin Chen struggled to speak, and the blood vessels on his face swelled up, like small snakes hidden under his skin. With a blackened and blood stained face, he looked very ferocious. It seemed that he had become a evil under the pain of thousands of ghosts


    Ghosts.


    "This guy''s bones are really hard enough to compete with those of his master!" Ling''er didn''t say anything more, and he gave Lin Chen a rare exclamation in his heart.


    Life is like a year. It is most suitable for Lin Chen at this time.


    In the extreme pain, he just felt that every second was like ten thousand years. He just hoped that time would go faster and usher in the transformation of his body.


    After a long time, Lin Chen''s body twitched slightly, and his face was distorted with pain.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    On Lin Chen''s body, a piece of burnt black skin fell off, revealing the white and fluorescent skin inside, just like precious jade.


    "Yes!" Ling''er''s voice was filled with joy. He was happy for Lin Chen. Lin Chen had borne the pain. Every cell in his body had changed, and the withered wood was in spring, and it was more powerful!


    Under the scour of bloody lightning, Lin Chen''s scorched skin and hair kept falling off. Soon, his whole body was as bright as jade, and there was no hair on his shiny forehead


    Finally, the bloody thunder cloud above disappeared, and no more lightning fell. Lin Chen opened his eyes. He looked at his body. It seemed that there was no change. However, he could clearly feel that the power contained in the body was stronger. There was a feeling that he could fight back even if the sky fell


    Feeling.


    "Am I successful?" Lin Chen asked with a happy face.


    "That''s right. Congratulations. Now your body is like the holy body. No accident, you can reach the real acme of shaping the Taoist realm and condense 99 stars. You can continue to cultivate with the rest of the gilded water."


    Ling''er said, "well, put on your clothes. Your body is worthy of the holy body. Your figure is really good. Tut tut."


    The sweet little girl''s voice makes people feel a little wretched


    Lin Chen realized that his clothes had been destroyed by lightning and had become bald, but it doesn''t matter. It won''t take long to grow.


    Lin Chen put on his clothes and couldn''t wait to get to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. He directly took out the remaining gilded water, swallowed part of it, and tried to condense the 94th star.


    "Sure enough! My body can continue to digest the energy from the gilded water!" Lin Chen''s face was overjoyed. He closed his eyes and began to shut up. He wanted to impact a higher realm.


    "Cultivation maniac! Is it necessary to shut up in such a hurry?" Ling''er murmured wordlessly.


    As the years passed, more than seven years passed, and the 94th star finally gathered in Lin Chen''s body.


    After about ten years, the 95th star condensed in Lin Chen''s body.


    At this time, the gilding water was finally consumed.


    Although almost a quarter of the gilded divine water was left, the more energy needed to condense a star, the more two stars were added to Lin Chen''s body.


    However, Lin Chen is very satisfied with this.


    "Boss Lin Chen, is your retreat over?" The sound of Datura tree came from one side. It was closed a year ago. However, Lin Chen was digesting the energy of the gilded divine water at that time, so he never bothered Lin Chen.


    "Your retreat is over, too. What is the effect of gilding God sand? What is the level of your soul?" Lin Chen looked at him and asked.


    "The effect is average. It''s a little short of the four grades in the Taoist realm."


    The words of Datura tree seem to be a little dissatisfied, and its face is a little smelly smile.


    Don''t mention how satisfied you are. You are only a little away from the four levels of the Taoist realm, which is equivalent to that the cultivator is only a little away from the combined Taoist realm. In addition to his talent for soul skills, he feels that boss Lin Chen is not his opponent now.


    If you practice by yourself, you don''t know when you can reach this level.


    It is now completely planning to stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. This is a good place. And when boss Lin Chen finds something good, his soul level will be improved again.


    The improvement of his soul level is also of great benefit to boss Lin Chen. This is a win-win situation.


    Lin Chen felt happy when he heard the words. The Datura tree is now the third grade of the Taoist realm. Then he can use it to quickly break through to the third grade of the Taoist realm.


    It is still more than ten years (the fourth floor of the divine prison tower) before the "tianque asked for war". Maybe I can break through the three grades of the Taoist realm directly within this period of time.


    Looking at the smell of Datura tree, Lin Chen naturally guessed what it was thinking and said with a smile:


    "Since you are only one step away from the four grades in the Taoist realm, why don''t we have a try? Who is stronger and who is weaker now?"


    The mandala tree''s eyes lit up, hesitated, and said, "boss Lin Chen, if you were beaten by me, won''t you hate me?"


    "You are so confident, you fellow." Lin Chen laughed and scolded, "am I so careful?"


    "Hey, hey! Let''s try!" The Datura tree is extremely confident. He has always been a peer cultivator. What''s more, he feels that he may step into the fourth level of the Taoist realm at any time. He will definitely win if there is no accident!


    Because Su Xiran and others were in seclusion on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, one man and one tree came to the third floor of the divine prison tower and stood in the air above the lake.


    "Let''s start!" Lin Chen said.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of branches of Datura tree, like spears, shot away at Lin Chen with cold light. At the same time, it made a sharp sound in its mouth, mixed with amazing soul energy, like a magic sound, rushing towards Lin Chen. There was no way to hide, no way to avoid.

 Chapter 2731

    In an instant, dozens of branches of Datura tree had all arrived in front of Lin Chen, and directly tied Lin Chen up.


    "Er..." when the Datura tree saw this scene, it was confused. It judged that Lin Chen''s strength could avoid the previous wave of attacks, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen was directly tied up.


    Is it difficult to overestimate the strength of boss Lin Chen?


    Or, is your present self stronger than you think?


    The secret path in the heart of Datura tree.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen burst all the branches he had tied into pieces as soon as he earned his hands. Some Datura trees were secretly proud of themselves and gave a cry of pain.


    "Is this the physical strength comparable to the holy body? Indeed, it is much stronger than before."


    Lin Chen smiled and said that he had been tied up on purpose just now. He experimented with the physical strength and was very satisfied with the result.


    Seeing the sound waves mixed with the soul energy, he dared not underestimate the soul energy at the three levels of the Taoist realm, and suddenly slapped out: "the God seal of the fire king!"


    Boom!


    The dark flame rolled, turned into a palm print and flew out, rising against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters high and collided with the sound wave.


    Bang.


    The sound wave and soul energy were scattered, and the flame fingerprints disappeared. However, the Datura tree was still knocked upside down by the violent air wave, and directly embedded in the mountainside of a thousand meters high mountain.


    "Ah! It hurts! It kills me!" Many branches of the Datura tree were broken, and the leaves fell. It screamed repeatedly, and Lin Chen was speechless.


    "Use your soul bestowing skill that day. Otherwise, you won''t pose a threat to me." Lin Chen said.


    "No! I won''t!" Cried the Datura tree.


    Lin Chen was stunned: "you are too timid. You admit defeat before you take out the strongest means?" The mandala tree said angrily: "boss Lin Chen, are you dissatisfied with me and deliberately take the opportunity to clean me up? I have the strongest means. You have many more means than me. You haven''t even used the secret method to improve your strength in a short time


    £¡


    It''s only a breathing time. I''ve been beaten like this. If I use my talent soul skills and wait a little longer, I''ll be beaten even worse!


    You are a pervert! Pervert! How can you make the Taoist realm perfect? You have to run for your life when you meet you at the beginning of the Taoist realm! "


    The Datura tree wants to cry without tears. It knows something about Lin Chen''s methods.


    Lin Chen didn''t use any powerful means at all, so he beat it like this. It is to use his talent soul skills, and it is definitely beaten!


    Only then did he realize that he was able to crush the normal fellow monks, and the one in front of him was not normal at all!


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded and thought for a while. There was really no need to fight.


    He had thought that maybe he could use the Datura tree to test the combat power after using the complete "flame spirit demon body", but if he really tried the Datura tree, he was afraid that its life would be lost.


    "It was a bit unpleasant. Now, I really look forward to the arrival of ''tianque asked for war''." Lin Chen touched his chin and said.


    Lin Chen went out of the divine prison tower. After learning that all the affairs of the dragon''s gate were running normally, he returned to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and attacked the third level of the soul Taoist realm with the help of the Datura tree.


    This seclusion will last more than ten years.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, it was only a few days before the mountain Lord told him that he would return to Taichu holy mountain at the latest. That is to say, "the battle of the heavenly Que" was coming.


    He had a little regret. It was too short for more than ten years. His soul was still a little short of the three grades in the Taoist realm and did not break through.


    Su Xiran, ye Yiren, blood demon, Optimus, etc. have also ended their retreat.


    This time, it was a long time for them to retreat. However, their strength has made a huge leap after nearly a hundred years of cultivation.


    The strength of all people has basically reached above level 4 of the saint''s realm.


    What surprised Lin Chen the most was that Xiao Qi''s cultivation speed was too high. In other words, her speed of absorbing pills was far faster than others. She was already the eighth child saint, only one step away from the ninth child saint.


    Lin Chen gave all the remaining pills to Ye Yiren, who was strong enough to support everyone and promoted them to the nine Infant Saint.


    As for the breakthrough from the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to the Tao shaping realm, they must rely on themselves. This can be achieved not by pills.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen was basically keeping warm with the women.


    They hoped that the time would pass slowly, but the day when Lin Chen wanted to go to Taichu holy mountain finally came. If he didn''t start again, it would be too late.


    In the city Lord''s residence, everyone saw Lin Chen off.


    "Lin Chen, when will we return to the earth? I... I really miss it." Wu Qianye hesitated and finally told Lin Chen what he had never said in his heart.


    She is a very strong woman who can''t say what she thinks easily, but as a mother, it''s hard to stop missing her children.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have been here for more than three years.


    Su Xi opened her mouth, but her eyes were full of thoughts. She missed Lin Panpan and her brother and other relatives very much. Lin Chen held Wu Qianye and Su Xiran''s hands and said, "when I get Meng Huang back, we will return to the earth. I also want to go back to the earth, but Meng Huang doesn''t know where she is now. Her life and death are uncertain. If I don''t find her, I really


    It''s hard to go back. "


    Wu Qianye and Su Xiran are not unreasonable. In fact, they can''t leave ye menghuang. They just miss their children, so they can''t help saying.


    Ye Yiren: "do you have any clues about Meng Huang?" Lin Chen told the story about the saint of the Yin Yang sect, "I suspect that the saint may be Meng Huang. If not, it may also have some relationship. This time, I went to participate in the ''tianque asking battle''. I should be able to see her and tell her about it


    Make things clear! "


    Hearing this, all the women looked concerned and asked Lin Chen to try to find ye menghuang. They would also use the strength of the dragon''s gate to find ye menghuang.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I promise I will find her and bring her back to the earth together!"


    Lin Chen solemnly promised.


    However, if yemenghuang is the saint of the Yin Yang sect, although I don''t know how she became the saint of the Yin Yang sect, how could the Yin Yang sect let him take away her?


    You know, the saint of the Yin Yang sect has always been the woman of the son of the Yin Yang sect and the future godmother of the Yin Yang sect


    Lin Chen didn''t think of this, but he told himself that if it was yemenghuang, he would take her away even if he turned the yin-yang cult upside down!


    Lin Chen stood high in the air and looked down at the girls. Then he tore the space and walked in.


    He sighed in his heart. Ye menghuang at least had some clues, but the ancient alien and sacred tree still had no clues.


    If it goes on like this all the time, let alone revenge, I can''t even break through to the Taoist realm.


    This time, "tianque asks for war", Shifu, he may also appear. I hope he has a clue.


    What''s more, at that time, there will be a war between myself and Shifu, perhaps! Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s blood was boiling and he was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 2732

    Returning to the Taichu holy mountain, Lin Chen first went to see the palace leader Shi Yi. He was told that the mountain leader and wufatian had left the Taichu secret place a few days ago. Five days later, the mountain leader and several other elders would take them to Saint Yan Zong for a visit


    Jia tianque asked for war.


    In addition to the 10 people selected from inside Taichu mountain, the 10 people selected from outside Taichu will also come to Taichu mountain in two days to follow the people of Taichu mountain to Shengyan sect.


    After leaving the main hall of Danqing palace, Lin Chen stopped in mid air for a moment and flew towards the array palace.


    Soon, he found out where Lin Mo''er lived.


    After arriving at Lin Mo''er''s residence, I found that although there was a woman in the residence, it was not Lin Mo''er.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you looking for elder martial sister Mo''er? She has gone out on a mission and is not here at Taichu holy mountain now. When she comes back, I will tell her about your visit."


    Nowadays, no one in the whole Taichu holy mountain knows Lin Chen, and almost no one doesn''t know his appearance. Guoyun shows great respect.


    "No, I''m just passing by to have a look." Lin Chen sighed slightly, and then left.


    Guoyun looks at Lin Chen leaving and whispers to herself:


    "I don''t know what elder martial sister Mo''er thinks. Everyone knows that elder martial brother Lin will go to Saint Yan Zong in a few days to participate in the ''tianque asking battle''. She is out on a mission at this time. How can elder martial brother Lin not know that she doesn''t want to see him?


    It''s strange. It is said that elder martial sister Mo''er called elder martial brother Lin as her husband before? Is it a quarrel? "


    When Lin Chen returned to his residence, a beautiful shadow came up. It was the eastern moon.


    When Lin Mo''er left and Lin Chen was not here, only she and her parents lived here.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are back!" The eastern moon rejoices.


    When Lin Chen saw that she had finally waited for you to come back, he wondered, "what happened?" "Nothing happened. Just after you left, leader Li of the array instrument palace came here. When he couldn''t find you, he asked me to send a message to you that your Xuanyuan gun had been refined. The last step needs your help


    ¡£ In the twinkling of an eye, it was a year before you came back. "


    The Eastern Moon said.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to a holy weapon in the lower level world. For him, it is undoubtedly a powerful addition to his strength. In addition, it should be noted that the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" is also linked to the power of weapons.


    In this way, their cards will be even stronger.


    After thanking Dongfang Yue, Lin Chen turned around and flew to the array palace again.


    ...... This is a beautiful courtyard with beautiful flowers. It is located on the mountainside thousands of meters high. Looking into the distance, there is a sea of clouds without end. It is like a dream. It is almost doubtful that this courtyard is located above the sky. The yard is inhabited by immortals


    People.


    The woman standing under the peach tree, even if she is not an immortal, her appearance will undoubtedly remind people of fairies.


    If Lin Chen and suxiran were here, they would be surprised. The woman''s appearance was clearly yemenghuang, but her temperament was completely different from yemenghuang.


    Yemenghuang has a classical temperament, which makes people feel like an introverted lady.


    The woman''s expression was cold, giving people a feeling of not eating human fireworks and not caring about everything in the world.


    Beside the woman stood a man who was handsome and smiling with a trace of evil spirit. The man also had a very noble temperament, which was enough to make women of any age fall for it. "Mo Li, in four days, you will go to Saint Yan Zong to take part in the ''tianque asking battle''. At that time, I will go with you. You just need to do your best without too much pressure. Of course, I believe you can definitely get it


    First, just like I did. "


    The man looked at the woman and was full of love. When he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s white palm.


    Mo Li lifted his forehead hair behind his ears with his hand, which just hid the man''s hand.


    She whispered: "the holy son thinks highly of me too much. Just because you got the first place in the tianque war doesn''t mean I can too. It is said that Yan Lianhe, the Eastern Emperor of the saint Yan sect, can kill in the middle of the Daojing period. I''m probably not his opponent."


    "Of course I think highly of you. After all, you are the future godmother of Yin Yang cult and the woman of my Xi Ziyuan."


    Xi Ziyuan smiled and said that he was not a little angry because Mo Li had just avoided.


    Mo Li pursed his lips and was silent.


    Xi Ziyuan frowned slightly, but said with a smile: "well, in the next four days, you can adjust your body to the peak. Don''t have too much pressure. I''ll come back to you in four days and go to Shengyan sect with you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After leaving the hospital, the smile on Xi Ziyuan''s face shrank, slightly gloomy. In the past, although he didn''t notice his love for him from Mo Li, at least she looked into her own eyes, and there was no rejection. She obviously accepted her fate. Since she was a saint of yin and Yang, she must be herself in the future


    The woman of yin and Yang cult, the godmother of yin and Yang cult.


    However, since she came back, although she didn''t say anything, Xi Ziyuan saw her resistance from her eyes. "Mo Li, Mo Li, although I don''t know what''s going on, you are destined to be Xi Ziyuan''s woman no matter what. The woman I like has never been able to escape my palm. What''s more, we are made for each other,


    It''s a predestined marriage! From the moment I saw you, you were destined to be mine. "


    Xi Ziyuan laughed, and the gloom on his face disappeared. With absolute confidence, he stepped on the white clouds and left, like an immortal.


    Mo Li in the courtyard still stood under the peach blossom tree, missing in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed.


    When Xi Ziyuan grabbed her hand just now, she not only rejected it, but even felt a sense of disgust in her heart. At this time, another image that often appears in a dream, the figure of another man, appeared in her mind.


    If Xi Ziyuan knew this, he didn''t know whether he could laugh.


    "Since Xi Ziyuan and I are destined to be a couple, and I am destined to be the godmother of Yin Yang cult, why should I meet you?


    It seems that maybe we have some fate, but this fate is too shallow after all.


    I don''t know how you are now. I only hope you will be safe and happy all your life. "


    Yemenghuang forcibly suppressed her yearning. Since she had no strength to control her own destiny, they were also destined not to have any intersection, so they would stop thinking about it. I hope he can always live well.

 Chapter 2733

    There were only two people in the hall, Lin Chen and Li Shan. Lin Chen looked down Li Shan''s eyes and saw the Xuanyuan gun suspended in the air.


    From the appearance, Xuanyuan gun is no different from that before.


    "Hold it in your hand, and you will be able to see how it is different from before." Li Shan said with a smile.


    Lin Chen catches it in the air, and the Xuanyuan gun flies towards him. When the Xuanyuan gun falls into his hands, he finally knows what''s different.


    He actually sensed a trace of vitality from the Xuanyuan gun. Although it was weak, it did exist.


    And there are strange fluctuations coming from the inside of the Xuanyuan gun. It seems that the human heart is beating. It seems that the Xuanyuan gun has also become a living creature, with a heart beating inside.


    "This......" Lin Chen was surprised, and then showed a happy look. "The holy weapon in the Taoist realm is really amazing!"


    He looked at Li Shan with a smile on his face: "palace leader Li, I don''t know how to complete this last step?"


    It is said that there is a strange connection between the Taoist Holy ware and the user, which is equivalent to the child born by the user. It can be used like an arm command, and the power is more terrifying. However, Lin Chen doesn''t feel that way at this time. Li Shan said: "it''s not difficult for me to teach you a weapon smelting technique. It''s mainly because you have certain requirements for fire control skills. As an alchemist, you must be good at controlling fire. This should not be a problem for you. You use this weapon smelting technique,


    To complete the last step of refining, then it will become your exclusive holy vessel in the Tao realm. "


    "Please give me your advice!" Lin Chen can''t wait.


    Just as Li Shan said, this weapon refining method is really not difficult for Lin Chen. Within half an hour, Lin Chen took control of this method. He saw Lin Chen''s fingertips on the edge of the Xuanyuan spear, and immediately blood gushed from the wound. Immediately, his fingertips danced like ten dragons. Scarlet blood gushed from his fingertips, like ten silk threads, forming in mid air


    An old design.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, spewed out a dark flame, and fell on the pattern.


    With a bang, the pattern ignited a dark flame.


    Ten silk threads melted by blood connected Lin Chen''s ten fingers and the burning pattern.


    The fingers connected with the heart. It can also be said that this strange burning pattern was connected with Lin Chen''s heart at this time.


    Lin Chen thought a little. The Xuanyuan gun flew over the pattern, stained with blood and burned by the dark flame.


    Bang. Bang. Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Chen felt that the strange fluctuation from the inside of the Xuanyuan gun, like the beating sound of the heart, was becoming more and more obvious.


    As time went on, the beating sound of the heart from the Xuanyuan gun was completely consistent with the beating sound of Lin Chen''s own heart.


    At this time, there was a strange connection between Lin Chen and Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen felt that the Xuanyuan gun seemed to be his heart, or his arm, in short, a part of his body.


    Xuanyuan gun also contains his will, his "Tao".


    It also has a sense of closeness. Through the ten blood threads, it comes from Lin Chen. It seems that children are playing coquetry with adults.


    A moment later, the half empty pattern disappeared. This time, Lin Chen didn''t need to control it at all. Xuanyuan gun took the initiative to fly back to Lin Chen and revolved around him.


    "It seems to have succeeded." Seeing this, Li Shan smiled: "next, I''ll teach you another weapon refining method. In the future, with the improvement of your realm, the Xuanyuan gun will also improve. However, its improvement requires the help of some valuable external materials. At that time, you can make


    With the tool I taught you, you can improve its grade with the help of materials. "


    Lin Chen arched his hand and said from his heart, "thank you, leader Li! Lin Chen has written down this kindness!" Li Shan smiled and said: "you are a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. I should do this. You don''t have to repay me anything, but just because you are a disciple of Taichu holy mountain, we all hope that you can win an honor for Taichu holy mountain and bring the ''heaven


    Que asked, "take back the first place in the war."


    Lin Chen nodded heavily.


    I have gained a lot of benefits from joining Taichu holy mountain. In that case, I will reward Taichu holy mountain with the first prize of "tianque asked for war"!


    Five days passed in an instant.


    The time to go to Saint Yan sect has finally arrived.


    The team that went to Saint Yan Zong this time was led by mountain leader Zhen Xinghai. In addition to him, there were several elders including LAN Yanmei. It can be seen that Taichu holy mountain attached great importance to the people who went to take part in the "tianque asking battle". But it''s also true. For example, Lin Chen, Wufa Tian, Dongfang Lianren, etc., it''s a matter of certainty that they will step into the realm of Hetao in the future. Even the next mountain master and the master of the three palaces are likely to appear among them. Taichu holy mountain will not let them


    Ten people have any accidents in Shengyan sect.


    In addition to Lin Chen, Wu fatian and other ten contestants selected from inside Taichu holy mountain, there were also ten people selected from outside.


    Among the ten people, Lin Chen also met two acquaintances, Nangong Yi of the Sheri sect and kongxiao of the Qinglian sword sect.


    Nangong Yi and Lin Chen were not surprised when they saw Lin Chen. They looked a little chatty. They had no intention to trouble Lin Chen for a long time. After all, there was a big gap between them. In addition to the two of them, the other eight people looked at Lin Chen, wufatian and others with a little curiosity and some rebelliousness. These people are the most arrogant people in Taichu. In their view, they are not necessarily inferior to the people selected from Taichu holy mountain


    How much.


    Lin Chen glanced at the ten people, but he was disappointed because he didn''t see Leng Dongliu among them.


    "It''s not surprising that Shifu didn''t appear among these people when he went to the holy Yan state." Lin Chen said to himself. "As you all know, the top ten names of each ''tianque war'' will be announced to the outside world, especially the first place, which will be completely recorded in the history of tianque star. This is an opportunity to become famous all over the world. If you want to become famous,


    Then take advantage of it! "


    Zhen Xinghai said with a smile.


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes lit up and they were all looking forward to it.


    Lin Chen heard a cold and proud voice. "Over the past year, my strength has been greatly improved. I will defeat you personally in the challenge arena of ''tianque asked for war''. People of the same faction will not meet at first. Don''t lose to people of other forces too early, you know


    Is that right? "


    Lin Chen looked at the martial arts heaven who was staring at him. He couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t say much, but said, "I''ll wait."


    "All right. Let''s go!" As the mountain leader Zhen Xinghai spoke again, they tore the space and made a pilgrimage to Yanzong.

 Chapter 2734

    The continuous mountains are shrouded in misty clouds. In the middle, there is a towering mountain tens of thousands of feet high. From a distance, the mountain looks like a giant pillar between heaven and earth. Human beings are as small as dust in front of it.


    In Shengyan, many people call this mountain Tianshan, which means this high mountain is connected with the sky.


    This Tianshan Mountain, once called tianwu mountain, was renamed as Shengyan mountain after Shengyan sect destroyed tianwu Shenjiao, which is the core of Shengyan sect.


    Tear! Tear¡ª¡ª


    The space above the mountains suddenly cracked open, and figures flew out of it. It was the people of Taichu holy mountain.


    "Is this where Saint Yan Zong is?"


    Not to mention the ten people selected from outside Taichu, they are wufatian, dantaixue, Hanfeng and so on. They are also the first time to come here with curiosity in their eyes. Although the overall strength of the five peak forces is considered to be between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, in recent tens of thousands of years, Saint Yan Zong has become extremely strong and has a hidden tendency to overwhelm the other four forces. For example, the last "tianque asked for war", the third


    One is the person of Saint Yan Zong.


    As for why the "tianque asking battle" was held here, it was not because the saint Yan sect was strong, but because the five peak forces held it in turn. The last one was held in the magic cave.


    While others were curious to see everything around, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped and looked at the saint Yan Mountain.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter? Why do I feel that something is calling me and asking me to go over and look for him?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and uncertain.


    This feeling is really strange.


    Although he could not explain it, he did notice that someone seemed to be calling himself on the giant mountain.


    The sound of the call was old and kind, with a sense of sadness and anger, which made Lin Chen feel like tears in her eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    It was the first time that Lin Chen met this kind of thing, and he came to the saint Yan sect for the first time. Why did he have this strange feeling?


    Just when Lin Chen was puzzled, a dozen figures flew in the distance.


    "Ha ha! It''s the Lord Zhen of Taichu mountain who has brought people here. It''s too far to welcome!"


    The old man with wrinkles on his face smiled and arched his hands at Zhen Xinghai. In the blink of an eye, he had brought people to his eyes. Zhen Xinghai also smiled and made a few courteous remarks with the person who came out to meet the saint Yan sect. In his heart, he sneered: the saint Yan sect''s style is getting bigger and bigger. When he comes, it''s just that their sect leader doesn''t come to meet him. He just asks an elder who is in harmony with the Tao


    come here!


    The dozen people who followed the old man of Saint Yan sect looked at Lin Chen and others with coldness and arrogance. It seemed that in their hearts, the identity of Saint Yan sect disciples was higher than that of Taichu Shenshan disciples.


    Although Zhen Xinghai was unhappy, he seemed to be very harmonious. Under the leadership of the old man, the people of Taichu holy mountain were taken to the area at the foot of Shengyan mountain to entertain guests.


    After all the people of Saint Yan Zong left, Zhen Xinghai told them:


    "The specific rules of ''tianque asked for war'' vary from session to session. I will not determine them until I discuss with the leaders of several other forces.


    However, what is certain is that the "tianque asked for war" will begin two days later. In the next two days, you will stay here. After all, this is the territory of Saint Yan Zong. Remember not to run around. "


    After all that should be said, Zhen Xinghai asked Lin Chen and others to choose a house to rest in the area arranged by Saint Yan Zong for them.


    Although it is a temporary place for entertaining guests, Shengyan sect is one of the top forces after all. Naturally, it is impossible to be poor. The houses are extremely luxurious and elegant.


    Dan Taixue chose a room and was about to close the door when she went in. As a result, she pressed the door with one hand and wouldn''t let her close it.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, what do you want?" Dan Taixue was stunned at first. Then she saw Lin Chen. Her heart beat faster. Does this guy want to enter the room with himself?


    What does he want?


    It''s not an attempt on yourself, is it?


    He has a crush on himself?


    It has to be said that the cold surface of dantai snow has a great imagination.


    "Elder martial sister dantai, did you hear any strange sounds coming from this high mountain?" Lin Chen pointed to the saint Yan Mountain and asked with a frown.


    "Er..."


    Dan Tai Xue''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she was a little embarrassed. She dared to think too much.


    "No, I didn''t hear any strange sounds. Are you too nervous and have an illusion because ''tianque asks for war'' is about to begin?" Speaking of the back, there was a trace of ridicule in the tone of Dan Tai Xue.


    "No?" Lin Chen frowned, touched his chin and turned away.


    "Lin Chen, you......" Dan Taixue looked at Lin Chen who was gone. This guy left without saying a word after asking. This is too realistic!


    Lin Chen asked several people again, and they all got the same answer.


    "It''s strange why others can''t feel anything, but at the foot of this mountain, the strange call is more clear! Who is it and what kind of existence is calling me? I obviously don''t know anyone of Saint Yan Zong!"


    Lin Chen looked up at the lofty Saint Yan Mountain, full of doubts.


    This kind of feeling is really bad. Strange calls are constantly ringing in my ears. Curiosity is scratching my heart like a claw.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he swept up the holy Yan Mountain. He could sense the direction of the sound. He wanted to see what was going on.


    As for Zhen Xinghai''s warning "don''t run around", he didn''t listen at all


    Just a few steps after Lin Chen stepped onto the holy Yan Mountain, a space in front of him burst out a strong golden light, sent out bursts of buzzing, and a wall formed by the golden light appeared, which stopped Lin Chen.


    Obviously, the whole holy Yan Mountain was surrounded by a very clever array. Lin Chen accidentally triggered the array.


    Before Lin Chen could make any response, there was a roar in the distance.


    "Who broke into Saint Yan Mountain without permission!"


    "It''s a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. This is the territory of Saint Yan Zong. If you rush here, you''ll die!"


    "I''d like to see who is so bold to set foot on the saint Yan Mountain without the permission of my saint Yan sect. It''s really looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen figures came from a distance and surrounded Lin Chen. One of the youths was shocked when he saw Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen also recognized the other side. When the elder of the saint Yan sect came to meet him and others, the man followed behind the elder of the saint Yan sect.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart, alerting the people of Saint Yan Zong, which meant that he could only go back to his home, and it was impossible to find out who was calling him.


    He thought he would be more polite if the other party recognized his identity. However, the young man''s words made his face gloomy.

 Chapter 2735

    The young man sneered, "who told you to come here, the Hick of Taichu holy mountain? Is this where you can come?"


    Hearing that Lin Chen was from Taichu holy mountain, the rest of those who surrounded Lin Chen were shocked, and then their eyes were not good.


    Lin Chen''s face sank slightly and he was annoyed, but he thought that he had broken the rules of others and said patiently:


    "I came here by accident. I didn''t mean to intrude into the forbidden area of your saint Yan sect. Since I can''t go up this mountain, I will go back."


    The young man scoffed: "do you think it is possible to come and go as soon as you want?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen frowned. The young man said coldly: "naturally, I want to teach you some lessons so that you and other villagers of Taichu holy mountain can know where this is. You can''t rush here. In this case, even if I teach you a lesson, your Taichu holy mountain officials won''t


    What can you say? Who let you run away? "


    "Elder martial brother Wei is right. We should teach this boy some lessons!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s a good time to have a try. These guys from Taichu have a few kilograms."


    "No matter how many kilograms or Liang, you can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Wei!"


    "Of course. Besides elder martial brother Donghuang, who can be the opponent of elder martial brother Wei in the following areas?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people of Saint Yan Zong had completely determined Lin Chen''s meaning in their words.


    No wonder they are so determined. After all, elder martial brother Wei''s strength is only inferior to that of the Eastern Emperor Yan among the disciples of the saint Yan sect. In the view of many people of the saint Yan sect, this "tianque asked for war" must be the first of the Eastern Emperor and the second of elder martial brother Wei. As for other potential


    Those guys of Li can only stand aside.


    Even though Lin Chen felt that he was wrong first, he was a little annoyed when he was ridiculed by a group of people, and said in a deep voice:


    "Are you sure you can teach me a lesson if you don''t even know my name?" Weijunhao said with a smile, "you don''t have to say your name, and I''m not interested in knowing it. Even if you are the strongest one from Taichu, so what? Do you know the best result you achieved in Taichu last time?


    ¡±


    Suddenly, a dozen other people of the saint Yan sect were all laughing.


    One of them said: "in the last session, the best place you came to Taichu was the seventh place, and our saint Yan sect took two seats in the top six, and even the first place was our saint Yan sect.


    This time, elder martial brother Wei''s strength is only lower than that of elder martial brother Donghuang. Even if you are the strongest from Taichu, you are not worth Farting! "


    "Yes! You are too weak. You are the strongest. You can''t even enter the top three when you come to Shengyan sect!"


    The rest agreed, with a sarcastic smile on their faces.


    The people of the saint Yan sect are indeed very arrogant, but this is also because they do have the capital of arrogance.


    Lin Chen stared at Wei Junhao and suddenly said, "it''s OK to fight. I ask you, how much better is the Eastern Emperor Yan than you?"


    "What do you mean?" Weijunhao was annoyed. Although he said that the Eastern Emperor Yan was indeed better than him, no one liked to answer such questions. "I mean, you don''t deserve to be my opponent at all, and I have never regarded you as an opponent, but the Eastern Emperor Yan still has some qualifications. Since you want to fight me, I will judge the Eastern Emperor Yan by your strength


    How strong is it? "


    Lin Chen said lightly.


    The insipid tone and words made all the people of Saint Yan Zong numb!


    Elder martial brother Wei is not qualified to be his opponent?


    Elder martial brother Donghuang just has some qualifications?


    Lin Chen''s "timid" appearance just now made them think that Lin Chen was timid and dared not fight with weijunhao, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s opening was so shocking that it was much more arrogant than them!


    "How dare you insult me! Die!"


    Weijunhao shouted angrily, thinking that Lin Chen was deliberately insulting him. A red flame burst out in his body, causing a heat wave, and the figure disappeared in place.


    "This fool dares to provoke elder martial brother Wei. Is there something wrong with his mind? Originally, elder martial brother Wei just wanted to teach him a lesson. Now he''s afraid he''s going to hang the lottery!"


    The saint Yan sect disciple at one side reacted with a sneer.


    Obviously, they didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    "This guy''s breath is stronger than the martial arts days a year ago. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    Aware of Wei Junhao''s strong breath, Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and secretly said that the second person of the saint Yan sect had such strength. No wonder these people were so arrogant.


    Unfortunately, he met himself today.


    Boom!


    The dark flame, like the tide, came out of Lin Chen''s body.


    "What kind of flame is this? It feels more terrible than elder martial brother Wei''s red feather demon Yan, who is No. 5 in the holy flame list. It can be compared with elder martial brother Dong Huang''s Da RI Zhen Yan!"


    Aware of the horror of swallowing the sky dragon, a saint Yan sect disciple''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Other people were also a little surprised, but they didn''t believe that the dark flame they had never heard of could be compared with the elder martial brother of the Eastern Emperor, dari Zhenyan. After all, dari Zhenyan is not a sacred fire, but a divine fire!


    Weijunhao had already come to Lin Chen, and he also realized that Lin Chen''s dark flame was more terrible than his own red feather demon flame. However, he didn''t care. The huge gap between them could not be made up by the power of fire.


    "Give you a slap and see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future!"


    Wei Junhao gave a grim smile, and the rolling red flame slapped Lin Chen''s face. The trace of the palm of his hand gave people a feeling of being completely unable to touch, and extremely violent.


    This was not a random slap, but he integrated a very exquisite sword technique into it.


    Lin Chen also noticed the subtlety of weijunhao''s palm and said, "it would be impossible to integrate the sword technique with the palm technique if you didn''t thoroughly understand the sword technique."


    Weijunhao sneered in his heart and said secretly that you have some eyes, but it''s no use even praising me now. I must teach you a lesson today!


    Then he heard Lin Chen say, "it''s a pity that it''s much worse than me. What if it''s more exquisite? It''s OK to drop ten meetings at a time!"


    After that, Lin Chen pushed out the palm, the dark fire billowed, a flame palm print flew out, rose against the wind, and was as big as a wall in an instant. He pushed it sideways towards Wei Junhao and collided with his palm!


    When weijunhao heard the words behind Lin Chen, he became even angrier and sneered: "one force will reduce ten meetings? You idiot! Do you mean that your strength is above me?"


    Boom! He slapped his palm on the dark flame palm print, sneering repeatedly. At this time, his palm was a peerless sword. He was confident that he could cut off the palm print, and then slapped Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2736

    The dark flame palm print, under the palm of weijunhao, did dissipate as he expected. However, his face also changed wildly, because the dark flame palm print erupted an amazing energy, which shook him back one after another and almost farted


    When I was sitting on the ground, I felt a sharp pain in my palm.


    Compared with Wei Junhao, who was in a bit of a mess, Lin Chen still stood where he was, and looked at him with a hint of irony.


    "Well... Elder martial brother Wei suffered a loss from him?"


    "Just after the fight, elder martial brother Wei was defeated!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Saint Yan sect at one side could not help rubbing their eyes. They almost suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes. Hearing these words, weijunhao turned blue, stared at Lin Chen and said, "you are better than I thought. I was afraid I would kill you accidentally just now. I only used seven or eight points of strength, but also had real means not to use! Compare with me


    Than, you are still far inferior! "


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally. I didn''t even use half my strength. There are also real means that haven''t been used. I didn''t expect you to be so much weaker than I thought. I almost killed you with one blow."


    Lin Chen smiled, and his words made weijunhao almost burst out with old blood.


    The dozen disciples of Saint Yan sect all muttered in their hearts that this man was not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at Kung Fu.


    "Good, good! I want to see who killed who today!"


    Weijunhao repeatedly said "yes" three times. It can be seen how angry he was. His forehead was green with veins. He was afraid that if he seriously injured his opponent, he would be punished by the sect elders, which also caused Taichu Shenshan''s dissatisfaction. But at this time, he was angry and didn''t think about anything.


    Shua!


    A cold light flew out of his space ring and was caught by him. It was a sword.


    The body of the sword is somewhat curved and carved with scales, like a dragon.


    Weijunhao''s body kept pouring out red flames. The flames condensed into a nearly ten meter long snake with three heads. At the same time, it roared at Lin Chen and set off a gust of wind.


    At the same time, Wei Junhao''s breath was much more violent and terrifying than before.


    Obviously, he is going to take it seriously.


    Lin Chen still looked like a towering mountain. No matter how fierce the wind or how heavy the rain was, he did not move.


    When the battle was imminent, the indifferent voice suddenly sounded in this space.


    "Junhao, stop."


    Hearing the sound, weijunhao''s face changed, and the flame snake disappeared. Looking at the direction of the sound, he respectfully said, "elder martial brother Donghuang!"


    "Elder martial brother Donghuang!"


    At the sight of the young people who suddenly appeared, the rest of the saints of the Yanzong sect also hurried to say hello respectfully, with their eyes full of worship and awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the young man standing next to weijunhao, who suddenly appeared. He already knew that this man was the Eastern Emperor Yan, who was famous for shaking the sky in the middle of the way. Yan, the Eastern Emperor, was dressed in golden robes. His appearance and height were very common, but his temperament could not be ignored. It was a kind of domineering and majesty of a king. If he was thrown into the crowd, everyone would be able to find his and


    Many are different.


    "The patriarch asked us not to conflict with outsiders. Have you forgotten?" The Eastern Emperor Yan looked at weijunhao and said.


    Weijunhao hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, it''s not that I''m bothering him, but that he intruded into the saint Yan Mountain. I just taught him a lesson!"


    Although he was known as the second person of Saint Yan Zong''s Taoist realm, when facing the Eastern Emperor Yan, he was almost like facing his elders, and he was a little panicked.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that the Eastern Emperor Yan was more reasonable, he only heard him say faintly: "it''s just a shot, but you didn''t step on him under your feet. It''s really a disgrace to my saint Yan Zong."


    Weijunhao said, "I''m just careless. If I go all out, he must not be my opponent!"


    "To deal with a guy from Taichu, you have to use all your strength to win hard. Isn''t that humiliating?" The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face was cold.


    Weijunhao bowed his head and dared not speak again.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and felt uncomfortable. Although the Eastern Emperor Yan was talking to weijunhao, he was also belittling him. From this, it can be seen that this man is more domineering and arrogant than weijunhao.


    "Are you the first person in Taichu holy mountain?" The Eastern Emperor Yan then looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "So what?" Lin Chen said.


    Weijunhao and the people beside him were not surprised. As Lin Chen had just shown, they would be surprised if Lin Chen was not the first person in Taichu holy mountain.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s tone was flat, with an elder tone: "with your strength, it is possible to help Taichu Shenshan get a better ranking than last time."


    Last time, the best ranking of Taichu mountain was the seventh.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan seems to be praising Lin Chen, but in fact, he is also saying that Lin Chen''s strength, at most, is to help Taichu Shenshan get a better ranking than the last time, but that''s all. Let alone the first, the top three are impossible.


    Lin Chen naturally recognized the meaning of the other party''s words and said with a smile: "the first place is really much better than the seventh place last time."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan Yizheng.


    The others froze and laughed.


    "You want to be the first?" Weijunhao sneered, "you''d better pray not to meet me in the challenge arena!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at Wei Junhao, but smiled at the Eastern Emperor Yan, who didn''t even care to speak:


    "It seems that you take the first place as something in your pocket? I give you a word. Confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you are just an idiot."


    With that, Lin Chen turned and left. Before leaving, he took a look at the holy Yan Mountain and sighed. He wanted to go up and see what was calling him, but there was no way at present.


    "This bastard! Don''t let me meet him in the challenge arena. Otherwise, I must beat him to his knees and beg for mercy. I regret being born in this world!"


    Weijunhao is furious because Lin Chen ignores him.


    "The people from Taichu really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They even want to compete with elder martial brother Donghuang!"


    "Frog in the well, who knows the size of heaven and earth? Such an ignorant and fearless fellow is not worth seeing more than senior brother Donghuang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dozen disciples of the saint Yan sect were all somewhat indignant, but the Eastern Emperor Yan was indifferent from beginning to end.


    He doesn''t care about Lin Chen''s sarcasm.


    Too confident?


    He has never been so confident.


    In the end, all facts have proved that he has self-confident capital and will always be the ultimate winner.


    In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one, and all my enemies will vanish at the touch of my fingers. This is his Eastern Emperor Yan''s "Tao"!

 Chapter 2737

    External area of Shengyan sect.


    In the well decorated room, a man stood by the window and looked at the saint Yan mountain like Optimus Prime. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. If Lin Chen saw this man, he would be very happy. He was lengdongliu.


    "Xianggong, are you thinking about the sacred tree again?"


    Murong Xuan walked to Leng Dongliu''s side with a worry on her face, "even if the people of the saint Yan sect are really Ancient Aliens, the sacred tree is on the saint Yan Mountain, but the saint Yan sect is so powerful..."


    "Even if Shengyan sect is not an ancient alien, I have been inherited by tianwu Shenjiao, so I have stood on the opposite side of Shengyan sect."


    Leng Dongliu noticed the worry on Murong Xuan''s face and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of reckless person. I will never act impulsively."


    Murong Xuan leaned her head against Leng Dongliu''s chest and said, "do you think Xiaochen will also come to this'' tianque asked for war '' "It''s not very likely. Although the little guy''s luck is always very good, it''s only more than three years after all. For the strong Taoist, it''s just a snap. In such a short time, his strength is unlikely to achieve the perfection of the Taoist realm, and


    You should also know that ordinary people are not qualified to take part in the "tianque asking battle" because they have created a perfect Taoist realm.


    As you know, if I didn''t get the inheritance of the ''Heavenly martial god cult'', I would never be willing to raise my strength to the current level in just over three years. "


    Leng Dongliu also expected to meet Lin Chen in the "tianque asked for war" and have a good fight between the two masters and disciples, but reason told him that it was unlikely.


    "When the ''tianque asked for war'' is over, we will go back to Taichu to find Xiaochen and tell him what you have learned." Murong Xuan said. Leng Dongliu nodded, and then a smile appeared on his face: "when he left last time, the little guy said that he wanted to compare with me. Who could be the fastest to make the star of the heavenly que. Now it seems that he is sure to lose. Sure enough, yuan is still hot, and the little guy is better than me


    His master is still a long way off. "


    Murong Xuan gave him a funny look. The guy was proud and afraid of being surpassed by his disciple. He was like an old urchin.


    The next two days were calm. Lin Chen stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. With the help of the Datura tree, his soul continued to improve at an amazing speed.


    Two days later, in the twinkling of an eye, all the other forces have arrived.


    On this day, "tianque asked for war" finally came.


    In the early morning, someone knocked on Lin Chen''s door. When Lin Chen opened the door, he was shocked to see Hanfeng and dantai snow outside.


    Before Lin Chen asked why they were here, Hanfeng smiled and said:


    "Younger martial brother Lin, in this'' tianque asked for a question ''battle, junior sister dantai and I aim to enter the top ten, and you are the only one in our Danqing palace who has the chance to compete for the first place.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will make you invincible in a hundred battles. I have asked for some information about the other four forces and the people who need attention. Would you like to listen? "


    "Thank you, senior brother Han. I''d like to hear more about it."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. It would be great if he could understand his opponent in advance.


    Hanfeng and dantaixue came to him early in the morning, which also warmed his heart. It was not how important these messages were to him, but that they obviously regarded him as their own.


    "The people selected from the outside of the five realms are not very good at every level, so I didn''t ask about them. There are only a few people worth your attention.


    In addition to our own Taichu sacred mountain martial arts, there are also the eastern emperors Yan and Wei Junhao of the saint Yan sect, the sword Yunfei and Liu Qingying of the Feixian tower, the night jade Lin of the Magic Cave, Mo Li and Wang Yu of the Yin Yang cult... "


    "Among these people, the Eastern Emperor Yan is probably the worst to be provoked. He once killed the middle stage of the Taoist realm. However, other people should not be underestimated. Each of them is a demon among the demons. For example, the night Yulin in the magic magic cave, it is said that he not only achieved a Taoist realm of 90 stars, but his soul level is only one step away from the four levels of the Taoist realm. Even if he was careless, he would die in his magic realm


    Intraoperative.


    It is said that he once faced the early existence of the three Taoist territories at the same time. When he wielded his sword, there was a sword rain between heaven and earth. The light was bright, like the falling of the Milky way. When the sword rain stopped, all the three Taoist territories fell.


    And Mo Li of the Yin Yang sect. She is the saint of the Yin Yang sect. "


    "Wait!" At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly interrupted Hanfeng''s words. "Elder martial brother Han, you said that the saint of Yin Yang sect also came to join the ''tianque asked for war'', and her name is Mo Li?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hanfeng wondered.


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, "how many saints are there in the Yin Yang cult?"


    Before Hanfeng could answer, Dan Taixue was speechless and said, "you are too ignorant. There will always be only one saint and son of the Yin Yang sect!"


    Lin Chen was silent and disappointed.


    From this point of view, the saint of Yin Yang sect probably isn''t yemenghuang.


    In addition to the time and age, it''s just that the name is not right, and now the strength is not right.


    It is only a few years since ye menghuang came to tianque star. How could she be able to improve her strength enough to participate in the "tianque battle" in such a short time¡® In any case, you should meet the saint of Yin Yang cult. She looks just like Meng Huang. Even if she is not Meng Huang, there must be some connection. Two people who have no connection, but look exactly the same? In this world, absolutely


    Yes, there is no such coincidence! "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At this time, the voice of Zhen Xinghai sounded in the ears of everyone in this area.


    "All of you come to me and go with me to the place where the first test of the ''tianque war of asking questions'' will be held!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    A series of figures rose into the sky, standing in front of Zhen Xinghai and several Taichu mountain elders in the air. Lin Chen, Hanfeng and tantaixue were among these figures.


    "Follow me!"


    Seeing that all the people were together, Zhen Xinghai took the lead to turn around and sweep away into the distance.


    Zhen Xinghai did not make a pilgrimage to the holy Yan Mountain, but flew away from the holy Yan sect, which made people confused and curious.


    "It seems that the first battle of ''tianque asked for help'' is probably not as simple as the challenge arena competition!" Hanfeng has something to look forward to.


    The rest of the people are full of expectations. They don''t want to be eliminated in the first test, but want to enter the top ten, the real famous tianque!


    Lin Chen, however, has different expectations from others. He was looking forward to seeing the saint of yin and Yang sect. He wanted to see if she really looked the same as ye menghuang. Although the portrait was just the same, it was not intuitive to see it directly with his eyes.

 Chapter 2738

    Half an hour later, Taichu Shenshan and his party arrived at the top of a forest that was too wide to see the end, and fell to the top of a mountain that was more than a thousand feet high.


    On the top of the mountain, the people of the saint Yan sect were already waiting here. The Eastern Emperor Yan and weijunhao were among these people, led by a tall old man.


    This old man is the leader of Saint Yan sect. From his appearance alone, he can''t see anything strange, but when people look at him, they are inexplicably in awe. After Lin Chen fell on the top of the mountain with Zhen Xinghai and others, he found that weijunhao was not looking at him properly. He ignored him and glanced at the rest of the people of Saint Yan Zong. Soon, his eyes stopped on one person, and a surprise appeared in his eyes


    Look.


    The man was also looking at him in some surprise, and immediately a smile appeared on his face.


    "Master!" Lin Chen didn''t shout out, just made a mouth.


    Leng Dongliu smiled and nodded. The disciple surprised him again and even appeared here. However, in this way, the two masters and disciples may really be able to compete in the challenge arena.


    Both the master and the apprentice are very belligerent, and there is a sense of war in their eyes.


    Just then, a group of people from the Magic Cave came.


    The unified black robes, coupled with the evil eyes, make it easy to distinguish the people in the magic cave.


    After a while, the people of Feixian pagoda also came.


    The people of Feixian pagoda don''t wear uniform clothes, but they all carry an ancient sword and have a straight posture. Everyone has a sharp sword meaning of different strengths and weaknesses.


    Feixian pagoda, also known as the No. 1 sword sect of tianque star, although many people of the other four peak forces use swords, considering the number of sword skills, I''m afraid the other four forces can''t compare with a Feixian pagoda. "Younger martial brother Lin, look, the people of the Yin Yang sect have also come. It is said that the disciples of the Yin Yang sect have requirements not only for talent, but also for appearance. The men are handsome and tall, and the women are beautiful and moving. Because of their martial arts skills, they are all trained in pairs


    , this is simply equivalent to the Pope directly arranging an excellent partner, which is really enviable! "


    Hanfeng suddenly looked to the horizon, with a little envy in his tone.


    Tan Tai Xue Dai frowned and said coldly, "elder martial brother Han, if you think the Yin Yang cult is so good, you might as well join the Yin Yang cult. With your strength, they will never refuse!"


    Hanfeng laughed dryly. He was just talking. If he was really lecherous, how could he lack beauty with his strength.


    Dan Tai gave him a snow-white look: "when he became a senior brother, he didn''t look like a senior brother! Look at junior brother Lin, he''s not as lecherous as you. He''s calmer than you."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen suddenly turned his head, opened his eyes, looked at the people of the Yin Yang cult, and his eyes swept on the faces of the beautiful female disciples of the Yin Yang cult.


    Dan Tai Xue''s face froze, and he immediately gave a cold hum: "men really don''t have a good thing!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes soon stopped on a woman''s face. His pupils contracted and stared at the woman.


    Like!


    It''s so similar!


    In other words, this is not like, it is exactly the same.


    There is absolutely no way that there are two people in the world who are like this!


    Although the other party''s temperament is completely different from yemenghuang, Lin Chen still believes that this person must be yemenghuang!


    He doesn''t want to believe that this person is not yemenghuang!


    As for why ye menghuang became the saint of Yin Yang sect, and why she changed her name and had the strength to shape the Taoist realm, Lin Chen really couldn''t figure out the answer.


    However, after asking ye menghuang, I knew.


    Lin Chen''s face was full of ecstasy, and he was relieved that he could find ye menghuang. For him, it was happier than getting the first place in the "tianque asked for war".


    Mo Li noticed Lin Chen''s eyes, slightly frowned, looked at Lin Chen, and immediately a pair of cold eyes suddenly widened, his mind shook wildly, and his body also stopped.


    "Moli, what''s the matter? We have arrived at the preliminary test site. Let''s go down."


    Other members of the Yin Yang cult have already reached the top of the mountain. The Holy Son Xi Ziyuan looks at Mo Li suspiciously. Following Mo Li''s line of sight, he sees Lin Chen staring at her.


    "Mo Li, do you know him?" Xi Ziyuan frowned. Moli had been regarded as his own woman by him. He didn''t like the woman who was stared at by others.


    The key is that this man seems to have attracted Mo Li''s attention.


    Mo Li shook his head. "I don''t know. He just stared at me like this. I thought he was an old friend. I found out that I had never seen him before."


    Xi Ziyuan looked at Lin Chen with disdain and said with a smile to Mo Li, "you are too seldom to walk outside, so you are surprised. It is normal that you attract the attention of these wild bees and butterflies with your appearance. Such people are everywhere."


    Seeing that Xi Ziyuan and Mo Li fell into the crowd of the Yin Yang cult, Lin Chen also took back her eyes. She was puzzled. If she was really Meng Huang, why did she see herself without any surprise?


    ''no! I will never believe that there are two identical people in the world. After we ask her what happened, we will know. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The leader of Saint Yan sect opened his mouth, and the loud and majestic voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "I won''t say much about useless words. There will be three contests in this'' tianque asked for war '', and the first one will start soon. It should be reminded that in the first one, 80 people will be eliminated and the top 20 will be selected!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    Except for a very few people who are extremely confident, the rest of them are a little nervous.


    Even Hanfeng and dantai Xue became very serious. With their strength, if they were not careful, they might be eliminated in the first competition.


    "Next, let me talk about the specific rules of the first competition. First, look ahead. The area within the light curtain is the venue for the first competition." With the voice of the leader of the saint Yan sect falling, there are light curtains shooting out from the ground in the forest area in front. The light curtains are interwoven and finally form a huge semicircle. The semicircle is about tens of thousands of meters high and the internal area is larger than that of ordinary cities


    They are all bigger.


    Many people were surprised. The venue was too big.


    "There are twenty mountains in this area, and there is a holy Yan order on the top of each mountain!"


    Lord Shengyan continued: "the rules are actually very simple. At this time tomorrow, those who come back with the order of Shengyan will enter the top 20, and the rest will be eliminated!"


    Immediately, the eyes of many contestants looked at the twenty mountains in the light curtain, and they wanted to rush to the top of any mountain and take the holy Yan order. Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look. In this way, the saint of Yin Yang sect will also enter the front area, so he can go to her and ask what''s going on!

 Chapter 2739

    "Remember, in the competition area, you can fight, but you can''t kill other contestants intentionally. We will watch from the top of the mountain. If you find out, the murderer will be killed!"


    "Also, in this area, there are even monsters in the Taoist realm. Be careful."


    The rules are not complicated. As the leader of the saint Yan sect told us, people soon understood them.


    In the test area, there are twenty mountains in total, and each mountain is a small area.


    Each small area will send five contestants from different forces.


    The method is that each person goes to the leader of his own faction and draws a wooden slip, which is written with different numbers from one to twenty, corresponding to different areas.


    The reason for this is to prevent the contestants from fighting together at the beginning.


    Although it is said that this initial test is also to a certain extent to look at the overall strength gap between the five peak forces, it still pays more attention to the personal combat power.


    When they were sent to one of the small areas, they naturally headed for the nearest mountain and faced four opponents from different forces.


    Everyone went up to draw lots in the hands of their own leader. On the wooden lot drawn by Lin Chen, the number was "three".


    "Five people who draw the number one come to the front." Saint Yan is the master of Taoism.


    From each of the five forces, one person came out in front of the saint Yan sect leader. Immediately, the saint Yan sect leader waved his hand, and an ancient pattern appeared under the feet of the five people, blooming with golden light. The next second, the five people disappeared.


    "Draw five people from the number two and come to the front." Saint Yan is the master of Taoism.


    As just now, another five people came out from different forces and disappeared with the hand of the master of Saint Yan sect.


    "Those who draw the number three come to the front."


    Lin Chen walked out from the crowd of Taichu holy mountain, and the other four forces each came out. To Lin Chen''s consternation, it was Wei Junhao who had a conflict with him!


    Weijunhao was shocked when he saw Lin Chen coming out, and then a sneer came out of his mouth.


    With the wave of the master of the saint Yan sect, five people, including Lin Chen and Wei Junhao, disappeared in place.


    "Bad! Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Lin was so unlucky that he fell in love with weijunhao at the beginning. Don''t have an accident!" Hanfeng looked worried.


    Lin Chen was so dark that he found himself in the forest. Hundreds of meters away in front of him, there was a mountain hundreds of feet high. It was one of the twenty mountains.


    "I have to decide on the token. I will get the token first, and then go to find the master and the saint of yin and Yang cult, and ask what''s going on!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen used the body method of "close to the horizon", turned into an illusion, and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen flew to the middle of the mountain, bursts of angry wolf howls suddenly came out from the mountain. Immediately, bursts of roars came from different directions of the mountain.


    "There are monsters on the mountain. Are you against others?"


    Lin Chen instantly made a judgment and thought that one of the other four people was obstructed by monsters on the mountain. He ignored it and continued to fly towards the top of the mountain.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dozen dark energy pillars suddenly shot at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared from his original position and appeared in another position.


    When he looked in the direction of the energy column, he saw more than a dozen back wings, which looked similar to the wolf, but they were more ferocious than the wolf. They had horns on their foreheads. Monsters from fiveorsix meters to ten meters high were not good at staring at him.


    "Human beings! This mountain is our territory. Stay away from here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing you!"


    One of them was eleven or twelve meters high. It was like a monster on a hill. He spit out words and roared at Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, this mountain is still a wolf''s nest?"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. Although the spirit of the monster reached the perfection of the Taoist realm, he was not afraid, saying:


    "I have no intention of breaking into your territory. When I get to the top of the mountain and take what belongs to me, I will leave immediately!"


    "Human beings! I repeat, get out of here at once, or we will be impolite!" The first monster shouted angrily, in a tone of silence.


    Lin Chen''s patience was also worn out, and he said in a deep voice, "then I''d like to see how you can be rude!"


    With that, he skimmed towards the top of the mountain again.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    An angry wolf howl sounded, and a dozen dark energy pillars shot at Lin Chen. At the same time, the dozen monsters rose into the sky and flew towards Lin Chen.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t choose to avoid. His eyes were cold. A dark flame burst out of his right palm and pushed towards those dark energy pillars.


    The dark flame palm prints flew out to meet the storm, like a city wall, and collided with those black energy pillars. Suddenly, all those black energy pillars were broken like foam.


    Seeing that more than a dozen monsters were approaching, Lin Chen took the initiative to rob them.


    He was like a ghost phantom. In an instant, he came to one of the wolf monsters. Before the monsters could react, he put his palm on it and pushed it out!


    Boom!


    "Ouch!"


    The monster let out a scream, spewed out blood, and flew out like a shell, hitting the mountain with dust.


    Lin Chen cooked it like a Dharma. Soon, all the other monsters flew backward, leaving only the leader, who was twelve meters high.


    "Are you... In harmony with the Tao realm? No, it''s obviously the atmosphere that shapes the perfect Tao realm. How can a cultivator who shapes the perfect Tao realm be so powerful? Are you a proud figure among human cultivators?"


    The monster leader''s tone was startled. Lin Chen had already appeared in front of him and clapped his hand on his head. Immediately, the monster leader also flew backward, embedded in the mountain and made a loud noise.


    Lin Chen didn''t break out with all his strength, leaving these monsters alive.


    "Don''t make trouble, you must make trouble!"


    Lin Chen murmured and was about to continue to sweep towards the top of the mountain. At this time, his heart suddenly became cold and he hurried to the left to avoid.


    Tear!


    A scarlet and terrifying sword Qi passed by where he had just been. If Lin Chen hadn''t dodged in time, the sword Qi would not have killed him, but the right half of his abdomen would have been cut open.


    Lin Chen was angry and looked in the direction of the sword Qi.


    "It''s almost that. Your boy''s reaction speed is very fast." Weijunhao appeared not far from the top of the mountain, holding a long sword and staring at Lin Chen coldly, with a disappointed look on his face.


    His face was disdainful, and he pointed his finger at Lin Chen. He was full of provocation. Then he turned into a streamer and went to the top of the mountain not far away.


    "Die!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink.


    Boom!


    Black flames burst out of his body, like the God of fire coming down to earth, and he also rushed to the top of the mountain. Obviously, Wei Junhao wants to fight him at the top of the mountain. In that case, fight!

 Chapter 2740

    In the middle of the mountain top covered with weeds, there is a rock 34 meters high. On the rock is embedded a metal token the size of a palm. The token is carved with a flame pattern.


    When the breeze brushed the flame pattern, the pattern seemed to shake slightly, just like a real burning flame.


    Shua!


    A flash of sword light suddenly hit the boulder. The boulder was shattered in an instant. The token turned into an illusion and flew to a young man who came from a distance.


    The young man, carrying an ancient sword, was a contestant from the Feixian tower.


    He looked at the token in his hand. As soon as he had a bright smile on his hand, he heard a cold voice behind him.


    "Give me the token and get out of here!"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he turned around and saw weijunhao staring at him coldly.


    "Hum! What a big breath! If you want a token, it depends on your ability."


    The young man recognized the man, who had come out of the crowd of Saint Yan Zong before. The man of Saint Yan Zong was naturally not weak, but he did not think that the other side was better than himself.


    "Die!"


    With a cold hiss, Wei Junhao burst into a red flame and disappeared in place.


    "How fast!"


    The young man''s eyelids jumped, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart. He suddenly retreated. At the same time, he waved a sword. The sword Qi interweaved into a big net and swept forward. All the rocks and trees he touched on the way were instantly crushed to pieces.


    A big snake condensed from red flame suddenly appeared. It looked like a big snake, but it had terrible sword Qi, like a big red sword, and hit the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    With a bang, the sword Qi disappeared, and the young man''s face was shocked.


    The red flaming snake had come to him and turned into Wei Junhao, kicking him out.


    Weijunhao followed him like a shadow and trampled the young man on the ground from mid air. The young man''s head was embedded in the ground and his blood flowed from his seven orifices. He looked at weijunhao in horror.


    "If you could not kill, you would be dead!"


    Weijunhao proudly said, and then took the token from the young man.


    He did not leave at this point, but looked at the direction when he came. Soon, Lin Chen''s figure appeared in his sight.


    "His fate is to wait for you!"


    Weijunhao put the token into the space ring, then pointed to the Feixian tower disciple lying on the ground, and grinned at Lin Chen. The smile made people cold.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. The dark flame was pouring out of her body like a wave.


    Weijunhao''s body also gushed red flames.


    Two flames of different colors collided with each other, making a huge noise. In an instant, the rocks on the top of the mountain began to melt, and a pillar of fire mixed with two colors rose into the sky.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two men moved almost at the same time and ran towards each other.


    The movement here attracted many people. On the top of the mountain in the distance, the leaders and high-level officials of the five peak forces looked this way when Wei Junhao fought with the youth of the flying immortal pagoda.


    "He''s a very powerful little guy. The number of stars in his body is definitely more than 90. He has good fighting talent and is stronger than his ordinary peers." A middle-aged man in black robes, with a smile on his face, he is the leader of the Magic Cave and is called the Demon Lord by the world. Although his smile makes people feel very friendly, he once made a crazy act of killing a country overnight to suppress dare and


    He is the wrong man.


    The leader of Feixian pagoda, an old man known as the unparalleled sword God by the world, was a little upset at this time. Although it was said that the young man was only ordinary among the people from Feixian pagoda, it was a shame to lose so quickly.


    He asked, "is this little fellow the Eastern Emperor Yan?"


    The leader of Saint Yan sect smiled and shook his head: "his name is weijunhao. Among the disciples of Saint Yan sect, his strength is only below that of the Eastern Emperor Yan."


    Smell speech, the people of several other forces, slightly pale, the second of the disciples of the saint Yan sect is so powerful, and the strength of the Eastern Emperor Yan is needless to say.


    It seems that Saint Yan Zong wants to take the lead again in the "tianque war". "This little guy is really good. It seems that he is from Taichu holy mountain to fight with him now. I''m afraid he will suffer. If he is seriously injured, he will not be able to get this token, nor can he compete with others for other tokens


    Is destined to be eliminated. "


    Said the handsome middle-aged man, the leader of Yin Yang cult.


    Zhen Xinghai said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Everyone looked at Zhen Xinghai in surprise.


    Zhen Xinghai said faintly, "Lin Chen is the first in the internal war of Taichu holy mountain. I have some confidence in him. I may not lose to this little guy named weijunhao."


    First place in Taichu Shenshan internal war?


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen a few more times.


    However, he still doesn''t think Lin Chen can defeat weijunhao. You know, the first person of Taichu holy mountain in the last term can''t even compare with the second person of Shengyan sect!


    They have just seen the strength of Wei Junhao. Although Wei Junhao did not exert all his strength, they can see that with their eyesight.


    Judging from his heart, Wei Junhao''s strength is probably stronger than that of the second person of the last Shengyan sect. Naturally, he is not the first in the internal war of Taichu holy mountain.


    It has to be said that Taichu holy mountain has not achieved any good results in the "tianque war" for six times. In people''s minds, Taichu holy mountain does not rank first in the internal war.


    "Lord Zhen, since you have so much confidence in Lin Chen, why don''t we have a bet to add some fun to everyone?"


    The leader of Saint Yan Clan suddenly looked at Zhen Xinghai and said with a smile.


    Zhen Xinghai squinted slightly and looked at the leader of Saint Yan sect: "what are you gambling on?" The leader of the saint Yan sect smiled and said: "recently, our saint Yan sect is preparing to refine a holy pill in the eight grade Taoist territory - ''samadhi heavenly fire pill'', but the main material ''samadhi Golden Lotus'' is missing. It is said that there is one in the treasure Pavilion of your Taichu sacred mountain¡®


    Samadhi Golden Lotus''?


    How about this? If weijunhao wins, you will give me the samadhi Golden Lotus. If weijunhao loses, I will give you the Ziyang xuantingzhi of the same level. How? "


    The hearts of the people moved. The leader of the saint Yan sect obviously came prepared. He even found out that there was a "samadhi Golden Lotus" in the treasure Pavilion of the Taichu holy mountain.


    The main material of the holy pill of the eight grade Taoist realm is also precious to people of their level. It''s not as simple as having fun. It''s simply a big bet.


    However, he did not take advantage of Zhen Xinghai. "Ziyang xuantingzhi" is indeed the same level of alchemy material as "samadhi Golden Lotus".


    The leader of Saint Yan Clan dared to gamble with this thing, which shows that he really has confidence in weijunhao.


    The crowd looked at Zhen Xinghai and wondered if he would dare to take the gamble.


    "Good! I''ll bet with you." Zhen Xinghai agreed without any hesitation. His eyes fell on Lin Chen with a trace of expectation.


    He has high expectations for Lin Chen. If Lin Chen loses, he will not only lose a "samadhi Golden Lotus", which also means that Lin Chen is the first, but probably can not even enter the top three of this "tianque asked for war". Lanyanmei stood in the crowd and said nothing. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen. She sighed in her heart, little fellow, you must fight for Taichu mountain!

 Chapter 2741

    On the top of the mountain hundreds of feet high, black and red flames rolled like the tide, and the interior sent out bursts of metal collision.


    Boom! Boom! The two figures rushed out of the flame at the same time, rushing towards the sky while still fighting each other. The long sword and the long gun turned into a series of phantoms and constantly collided. Each collision had an amazing energy afterwave, rushing in all directions,


    Set off a storm.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? Is it difficult? This guy''s level is even higher than mine?"


    Weijunhao''s face became a little ugly. With the passage of time, he was completely suppressed by Lin Chen. To put it simply, Lin Chen''s moves were all offensive, but he could only keep defending. If he was careless, he would lose.


    "There are 93 stars in my body, and my combat power is far better than that of the same rank. How could Taichu mountain be more powerful than me?"


    Weijunhao was shocked and angry. He found that he was a little too big and suddenly regretted. If he had known this, he should leave immediately after he got the holy Yan order.


    "If you don''t want to lose too badly, give me the token. As I said, you''re not my opponent. Who wants you to insult yourself?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat.


    "You can''t imagine! I haven''t used my real strength yet. Do you think you are really better than me?"


    Wei Junhao was furious. The red flame turned into a big snake and wound it around the long sword. He shouted coldly: "tianxie sword technique? Big snake inflammation!"


    A red flaming snake flew towards Lin Chen. Its body was thousands of feet long. It knocked the space into a huge dark crack. It had a sharp and unparalleled breath. It had the power of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Lin Chen looked the same. He shot out, and the space behind him collapsed. The thousand foot flame gun roared from the void and collided with the red flame snake. It looked like a collision between two aircraft carriers.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there was a terrible big explosion!


    The storm raged and the sky and earth changed color.


    Weijunhao seemed to have been hit hard on his chest by a huge hammer. He stepped back one after another, and his face was a little pale.


    Lin Chen, like a leopard staring at his prey, pounced on Wei Junhao again, without any change in his face.


    "Again, give me the token. Don''t ask for trouble!" Lin Chen drinks cold.


    Weijunhao''s eyes were filled with horror. The next second, he thought that he had been suppressed to such an extent when he fought with the people of Taichu holy mountain. He became angry and said:


    "Do you think you''ve won? It''s too early! I thought someone would force me to use inferior star martial arts until the top ten war. Now let you taste my strongest martial arts in advance!"


    As he spoke, his breath soared again. At the same time, there was a sea of fire behind him, in which countless fire snakes swam.


    At the next moment, countless fire snakes rose into the sky, rolled together after collision, and turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 100 meters above weijunhao''s head.


    The fireball looks like it is piled up by countless red snakes and is burning with flames. It looks extremely frightening!


    "Big fire!"


    Weijunhao held the huge fireball with one hand, shouted angrily, and pushed it with his arm. The fireball dashed towards Lin Chen, like a planet, with the smell of fiery destruction.


    Boom!


    Before Lin Chen came, the fireball exploded, and countless fire snakes, like countless peerless swords, wrapped in flames, contained terrible explosion power, and shot at Lin Chen with a sharp breath that would tear everything apart.


    "You are not the only one who knows inferior star martial arts!"


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and a small gun made of dark flames poured out of his palms. Finally, it turned into a huge wave of dark flames and collided with those flames.


    Devour the tide!


    Boom!


    This time the crash sound was more terrible than just now.


    It produced an amazing storm, with sand and stones flying below. Countless towering trees were uprooted and swept away in the sky by the strong wind.


    "Hiss -"


    "Good, terrible strength!"


    I don''t know when two figures appeared below. They were the other two people who came to this small area. They were from the Magic Cave and the yin-yang cult.


    The strength of these two people, among the people who came here this time, was only ordinary. At this time, when they looked at the scene in the air, they could not help but gasp with fear and tremble.


    Although I knew that the holy Yan order must be on one of the two people above, I didn''t have the courage to fight.


    "If you have any more cards, you can use them. If you don''t, you have already lost. Do you choose to hand in the token yourself or do you choose me to snatch your entire space ring?


    By the way, your patriarch only said that you can''t kill people. That is to say, if I just cut off your arm wearing a space ring, I wouldn''t violate the rules, would I? "


    Countless red fire snakes dissipated, and the dark flames condensed into Lin Chen''s body. He looked at weijunhao, who was blue in face, and said with a smile.


    Weijunhao''s face turned blue and white. In fact, he still had a card to play, but he had a card to play. Could it be that they didn''t?


    If all the cards are taken out, not only will all the strength be exposed in advance, but there is no guarantee that he will win.


    If he is still defeated by the other party and ends up seriously injured, it means that he will lose his fighting power the next day and can no longer snatch a holy Yan order from others.


    It is likely that they will be eliminated directly, and they will not even enter the top 20.


    "Give him this holy Yan token. With my strength, it''s not difficult to snatch another holy Yan token from others!"


    Finally, weijunhao made a safe choice. With a gloomy face, he took Shengyan Ling out of the space ring and threw it to Lin Chen.


    But he didn''t see it. At this moment, the leader of Saint Yan Sect on the top of the mountain in the distance had a dark face.


    "You are well aware of current affairs. It is wise to admit defeat."


    Lin Chen took the order from Saint Yan. After looking at it for a few times, he did not forget to make a mockery of weijunhao. This guy was so arrogant before, but he remembered his revenge.


    Weijunhao hated and said, "I didn''t admit defeat. I just don''t want to take risks! If you really work hard, you may not be able to beat me!"


    "Is it fun to deceive yourself and others? You think you have the cards, but I don''t? If you lose, you lose. There''s so much nonsense! You can get out!"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly, not to mention using secret methods and his own star martial arts. At this time, all he used were Qianyuan guns lent to him by the leader of the array instrument palace. In fact, after taking back the Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen plans to return the Qianyuan gun to Li Shan, but Li Shan asks him to keep it and tells him to use the Qianyuan gun as much as possible when "tianque asks for a battle", not to expose the Xuanyuan gun, but to give him another card,


    You will have more confidence.


    Weijunhao looked at Lin Chen with hate, turned around and turned into a red flame, and soon disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the two people in the Magic Cave and the yin-yang cult below were startled when they saw Lin Chen, and they also left as streamers.


    "I have got the token. Next, it''s time to find Shifu and her!"


    Lin Chen put away the holy Yan order and headed for the nearest mountain. Although the competition site is large, it won''t take long for him to find Leng Dongliu and the saint of Yin Yang cult.


    At the same time.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The leader of Yin Yang cult, the demon leader of Magic Cave and the leader of Feixian pagoda all looked at the leader of Saint Yan sect with slightly strange eyes. Zhen Xinghai laughed: "Lord Yan, when will you bring the Ziyang xuantingzhi to me?"

 Chapter 2742

    Zhen Xinghai has not been so happy for a long time. The reason why he is so happy is not only because Lin Chen won him a "Ziyang xuanting Zhi", but also because Lin Chen once again surprised him.


    If Lin Chen only won weijunhao, it wouldn''t be a surprise, but Lin Chen completely crushed weijunhao and won so easily without using various means to press the bottom of the box, which really made him surprised and happy.


    It seems that the strength of this small family has been greatly improved, but it is still far beyond the martial arts heaven and others who follow them into the Taichu secret territory!


    It is not only Zhen Xinghai, LAN Yanmei and other Taichu holy mountain elders who also have a smile on their faces. Lin Chen is in the limelight, so they are in the limelight.


    At their level, showing off in front of ordinary people can''t make them look any different, but it''s very cool to show off in front of the other four top powers.


    In particular, the previous sessions of Taichu holy mountain have not performed well. At this time, there is a feeling of elation.


    "Ha ha. Lord Zhen, don''t worry. I can still refuse to pay. When the first competition is over, I will send someone to give you Ziyang xuantingzhi."


    Yan lie, the leader of the saint Yan sect, twitched a few times. He had a careless smile on his face. He felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    Although Lin Chen has not yet broken through the third grade of the Taoist realm, he is not far away from it. His terrible mind is released, and immediately a large area around him is covered by his mind.


    As soon as he reached the foot of the mountain not far away, he noticed a familiar smell.


    Soon, he met an acquaintance.


    "Elder martial sister dantai, are you hurt?" Lin Chen frowned and stepped out, already appeared in front of the man.


    Dan Tai Xue was still dressed in white with a long sword on her back, just like a fairy coming to earth. However, at this time, her clothes were a little scarlet, and her face was also very pale.


    When Dan Taixue saw Lin Chen, he was stunned and asked, "Lin Chen, have you got the token of your mountain?"


    "Got it."


    "That''s good!" Dantai Xue breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "you and martial brother Wu are our hope to win the first place in Taichu holy mountain this time. You must not capsize in the gutter, not even the top 20."


    "Elder martial sister dantai, you haven''t answered my question yet. How did you get hurt when you were fighting for the holy Yan order with four other people?"


    Lin Chen inquired again. Seeing that dantai Xue was injured, he secretly said that elder martial sister dantai probably didn''t grab the holy Yan order of the mountain she was sent to.


    "Yes, my skills are inferior to those of others. Someone took away the token. I''m afraid I can''t even enter the top 20 this time." Dan Taixue smiles bitterly.


    Lin Chen frowned: "who hurt you and could defeat you? It should not be a simple person. Yan, the Eastern Emperor of Saint Yan sect, jianyunfei and liuqingying of Feixian pagoda, ye Yulin of magic grottoes, or who else?"


    "You really look up to me." Dan Taixue smiled and sighed, "the four people who were sent to the same mountain with me are all mediocre, and the token originally fell into my hands. I just wanted to leave, but I didn''t expect that there were several people in the magic cave


    Led by the little Demon Lord Ye Yulin, he came here. "


    She lifted her messy hair behind her ears and said with a wry smile, "the result is obvious. How can I be the opponent of so many of them?"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was furious. If Dan Taixue''s skills were inferior to others, he could not get a token, and was injured by others, it would be nothing.


    However, the token has been obtained by her, but the people in the Magic Cave are deceiving more people than others, which makes Lin Chen unhappy. Isn''t it deceiving himself that there is no one in Taichu holy mountain?


    Now, Lin Chen has regarded himself as a member of Taichu holy mountain. Besides, dantaixue and he are also from Danqing palace. They once helped him out. Just now, the first thing he cared about was whether he got a token.


    For Lin Chen, bullying the people around him is no different from bullying him!


    Lin Chen said in a cold voice, "that night, Yulin took other people from the Magic Cave to deal with you?"


    Dan Taixue shook his head: "Ye Yulin didn''t make a move. It is estimated that in his opinion, I have no qualification to let him make a move."


    "In which direction did they go?" Lin Chen asked.


    Dan Taixue was stunned. He immediately understood what Lin Chen wanted to do. He was moved. At the same time, he shook his head firmly and said: "absolutely not. How can you defeat so many of them alone! It doesn''t matter if I don''t get a token. Anyway, the overall strength of this'' tianque asked for war ''is higher than that of previous sessions. In fact, it''s also possible for me to enter the top ten


    Not too big.


    But you are different! Both the mountain Lord and the palace master have high hopes for you. If the token on you is taken away by the people in the magic cave because of me, I won''t forgive myself even if they don''t blame me! "


    From Dan Taixue''s point of view, it may be difficult to predict whether Lin Chen will win or lose against Yulin alone. However, if Lin Chen is against Yulin alone and several other strong players in the Magic Cave, he is certainly not the opponent of others.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Even if I can''t defeat so many of them, I''m confident to take you away from them. They can''t take my token away."


    "No! No risk!" Dan Taixue still shook his head in a non-negotiable tone.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at her: "elder martial sister, you don''t believe me. You think I don''t even have the ability to leave in front of them?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that." Dan Taixue shook her head.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but looked at her with disappointed eyes. Dantaixue was moved and helpless: "then I''ll take you to chase them, but if you start, and you find that you are defeated, you''ll immediately run away with the token, you know? Don''t worry about me. Anyway, they can''t do anything to me, and I''m not


    There is no token. "


    "Good!" Lin Chen smiled, "let''s go. Younger martial brother, I''m going to get the token back for elder martial sister. It''s not so easy to rob my Taichu holy mountain!"


    Speaking of the back, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Seeing his bright smile, dantaixue also understood that this guy''s disappointed look was definitely fake. But let alone, this guy''s words were really infectious. At this time, even her blood was boiling.


    It''s not easy to rob things from Taichu holy mountain!


    Lin Chen, with dantai snow, chased after the people in the magic cave.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Zhen Xinghai on the top of the mountain in the distance. He showed a very happy smile. He just felt happier than before.


    Lin Chen joined Taichu mountain halfway. He didn''t join for a long time. He always worried that Lin Chen had no sense of belonging to Taichu mountain. At this point, the worry is gone.

 Chapter 2743

    In the boundless and endless forest, five black robed people trampled on the ground covered with yellow leaves without making any sound, just like five ghosts moving forward. The first one was a young man who looked twenty-five or six years old. He was obviously a man, but his face was as white as snow. He didn''t look very handsome, but his eyes had a sense of evil. They were as deep as a black hole, enough to attract anyone


    Whose eyes.


    The young man suddenly stopped and turned to look in the direction behind him.


    "Young devil, what''s the matter?"


    The four people behind him were puzzled. They turned their heads and looked behind them. Soon, they saw two figures coming.


    "It''s her!"


    The four immediately recognized the woman they had just met.


    The woman who got the token was robbed by others, and the woman was hurt. Unexpectedly, she met again so soon. Dan Taixue and Lin Chen are only two people, but they have a total of five people, including the little Demon Lord Ye Yulin. They don''t even think that the other two dare to come to trouble their five people. They just think that the other side is too unlucky


    Be careful to meet a few more of you.


    The four people smiled and joked. They all thought that Tantai snow saw them. Later, they were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    "Are you the ones who robbed elder martial sister dantai of her token?"


    To their surprise, the other two people not only did not show a frightened look when they saw them, but the man with a cold face asked such questions.


    After the four were stunned, they all sneered, which made them more interesting.


    These two guys actually come to trouble themselves. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    "So what?"


    The night jade Lin looked at Lin Chen, and his face showed an interested look.


    He really didn''t understand. What confidence did the man have to question how many people he had. Did he think he could defeat so many people?


    At the thought of this, ye Yulin felt funny and curious. If this guy dared to catch up, was he an ignorant man fearless, or did he really have something to rely on?


    "Then return the token of elder martial sister dantai."


    Lin Chen''s tone was somber, and his eyes matched those of Ye Yulin.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of night Yulin, there was a black ripple rippling, like a whirlpool, to absorb the soul of the person who looked at him, but Lin Chen was not affected at all.


    "Eh, that''s interesting. Is your name Lin Chen?"


    Night Yulin asked with a brighter smile on her face.


    "It seems that among the competitors of the other forces, I am also somewhat famous." Lin Chen said.


    He was not surprised that the other party could guess his name.


    Hanfeng and dantaixue can get some information about the Eastern Emperor Yan, weijunhao, ye Yulin and others. People from other forces probably know him as the first in the internal war of Taichu holy mountain.


    Since he dares to take the lead for dantai Xue, his strength is naturally much stronger than that of dantai Xue. In this way, it is not difficult to guess his identity.


    At night, the four people around Yulin spoke one after another.


    "Lin Chen, is that the first guy in Taichu holy mountain?"


    "Hum! What about being the first in Taichu holy mountain? The little devil leader alone is enough to deal with him. What''s more, there are several of us here. Can he defeat so many of us with one?" "Taichu mountain is the first place in the inner world, and it has no gold content. Frontal combat is not the strength of our magic cave, but even so, in the last session, our first person in the Magic Cave also won the fourth place, which is better than that of Taichu mountain


    Seven is better than one! "


    "Hahaha! Boy, it''s impossible to return the token to you. But if you have a token, give it to me! Now, you can''t leave if you want to!"


    Speaking of the back, the four people were not good at staring at Lin Chen and regarded Lin Chen as their prey.


    If there were only four of them, they might be afraid of the first person in Taichu holy mountain plus a Dan Tai Xue.


    But their own little devil Lord is here, and they don''t take each other seriously at all.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. The strength of these four people is to create the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Moreover, they can participate in the "tianque asking battle". The strength of each of them is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    He didn''t care if he played against the four men or against Ye Yulin alone, but even if the two sides combined, he was not sure whether he could win.


    Of course, there is still some assurance of leaving safely with Dan Tai snow.


    It''s just that it''s not what he wants.


    Dan Tai Xue was a little nervous. Just then, three figures came from a distance. One of them said coldly:


    "What''s the matter? Is the Magic Cave deceiving me? Is there no one in Taichu holy mountain?"


    Dantaixue quickly turned to look, and found that it was Hanfeng, wufatian and Dongfang Lianren. The person who had just spoken was Hanfeng, who was overjoyed.


    The three of Hanfeng went to Lin Chen and dantai Xue.


    Hanfeng said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin and younger martial sister dantai, how did you get on with these guys in the magic cave? But anyway, since you want to fight, then add me!"


    "Add me, too." The martial arts heaven light way.


    "And me!" Dongfang Lianren chuckled that at this moment, there was no difference between Danqing palace and douzhan palace, only Taichu holy mountain!


    Lin Chen smiled and told them about tantaixue. Immediately Hanfeng looked coldly at Ye Yulin and said:


    "In that case, it seems that today''s war must be fought!"


    Ye Yulin was surrounded by four people, and their faces became a little ugly.


    Although Ye Yulin''s face didn''t change, his eyebrows also wrinkled. Immediately, his eyebrows relaxed, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t let others get involved. Do you dare to fight with me? If you win, I''ll give you the token back!"


    The four people beside him heard the speech, and their eyes were all bright. Obviously, they thought that ye Yulin was stronger than Lin Chen, and they had enough confidence in Ye Yulin.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He looked at Hanfeng, wufatian and Dongfang Lianren and asked:


    "Elder martial brother Han, have you all got the holy Yan order?"


    Both Wu fatian and Dongfang Lianren nodded, but Hanfeng shook his head awkwardly. He did not snatch the holy Yan order of the mountain he was sent to.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yulin: "add some more bets. If I win, I want two holy Yan orders. If I lose -"


    He took out his token and said, "here is your token, too!"


    "You are so confident!"


    Night Yulin''s eyes were cold. The guy''s tone was flat, but what he said made him very unhappy. Did he think he would win? He dared to bet!


    "OK! I''ll play with you! After you lose, don''t kneel on the ground and beg me not to take away your token!"


    The night jade Lin sneered, with absolute confidence in his eyes. No one expected that this was just the first competition. The strongest of Taichu mountain collided with the strongest of Magic Cave, and the winner had to be decided!

 Chapter 2744

    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t take risks for me. Anyway, I''m unlikely to be in the top ten. Even if I get the holy Yan order, I will -"


    Hanfeng immediately realized that the reason why Lin Chen wanted to gamble was undoubtedly for him. He was moved in his heart, but he didn''t want Lin Chen to take too much risks. He quickly opened his mouth. Before he finished, Lin Chen interrupted him.


    "Elder martial brother Han, if you believe me, don''t say more." Lin Chen smiled.


    Hanfeng opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything at last. He just focused on the key points. No matter whether Lin Chen won or lost this battle, he kept this favor in mind.


    "Come on. I''ll see if you, the first person in Taichu holy mountain, have the ability. Let me try my best!"


    Night Yulin smiled confidently. There was a dark air current all over him. He rose to the sky and flew towards the sky.


    "That''s what I want to say to you. I hope you, the first person in the Magic Cave, are not too weak. You can let me play to the best of my ability!"


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and followed.


    Wufatian, Dongfang Lianren, Hanfeng and dantai Xue looked up at the sky with some worries. It was the four people in the Magic Cave with sneers on their faces, as if they had seen the end. "It is said that there are more than 90 stars in the main body of the little demons in the magic cave. It is estimated that the cultivation realm alone is better than younger martial brother Lin. in addition, his soul level is only one step away from the four grades of the Taoist realm. What the Magic Cave is best at is influencing others'' minds


    Younger martial brother Lin has a good chance of winning with his intelligent soul skills. I''m afraid it''s not too big. "


    The eastern pity person frowned at the willow eyebrows and said with some heaviness. Wu FA Tian nodded: "if I had been against Yu Lin this night a year ago, I would not have been his opponent. Even now, I am not sure of winning him. Unless Lin Chen has made a greater breakthrough than me in this year, otherwise, the odds are really good


    Not much. "


    Hearing this, tantaixue''s heart sank slowly. Lin Chen didn''t enter Taichu''s secret place. Naturally, his progress can''t compare with the martial arts heaven!


    In midair.


    Night Yulin stretched out his hand and grasped it in the air. The dark air flow gathered in his hands and condensed into a spear. Then his body turned into black fog and disappeared with the spear in his hand.


    Lin Chen holds a Qianyuan gun and looks carefully at everything in all directions.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned around and the Qianyuan gun was thrust out.


    "Your speed is too slow!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    At the same time, ye Yulin''s body suddenly appeared behind Lin Chen. The spear formed by the black airflow in his hand was stabbing Lin Chen. It was about to collide with the Qianyuan gun.


    The blow was as fast as lightning, and it was extremely violent, but it didn''t make a sound.


    Night Yulin was surprised at Lin Chen''s quick reaction and his powerful perception. However, when he realized the horror of Lin Chen''s shot, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "His fighting power is above mine?"


    Night Yulin''s face suddenly changed. The combat power here only refers to the strength of the power of the stars, but it is enough to surprise night Yulin.


    After all, there are 93 stars in his body, which shape the perfect level of Tao realm. There are not many higher realms than him.


    In a hurry, ye Yulin wanted to change his moves, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The black spear in his hand collided with the Qianyuan spear, making a terrible noise, which caused a storm. In the storm, the spear in yeyulin''s hand dissipated directly, while he flew out of the air for more than ten meters, and then stopped.


    Compared with the night jade Lin, Lin Chen still stood where he was and did not retreat.


    Seeing this scene, the people in dantai snow, Hanfeng and the four magic Grottoes below all stared round, as if they had seen something incredible.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of some people. From different places in the forest, they looked at the two people in mid air.


    "The man in the black robe is the man from the magic cave. Eh, he is the young demon master of the magic cave! He has suffered a loss in the hands of the other party!"


    "The young man with a long gun is from Taichu holy mountain. He should be Lin Chen from Taichu holy mountain. Unexpectedly, he is stronger than ye Yulin?"


    "No! It''s just that ye Yulin hasn''t exerted his real strength. You should make it clear that the Magic Cave is not famous for its martial arts skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers rang out in different corners of the forest.


    "Not bad! You are strong enough for me to do my best. You still have to lose without today''s battle!"


    The surprise in night Yulin''s eyes stopped, and then he laughed again. The dark air flow surged behind him, turning into thousands of spears about two meters long, pointing at Lin Chen.


    "Next, you can taste my inferior star martial arts."


    The night jade Lin whispered, "the gods have fallen!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All the black spears behind him shot away at Lin Chen. Strangely, just after shooting a short distance, those spears suddenly melted into the air and disappeared like fish diving into the water.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s heart beat a little faster, and a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the sound of the spear tearing the space sounded again.


    Thousands of spears tore the space, appeared in all directions of him, like a huge ball, shrouded him, and then shot at Lin Chen at the same time. Lin Chen could not dodge.


    At this time, people looking at the sky could only see the black spear that shrouded Lin Chen. Lin Chen could no longer be seen.


    At the same time, in that space, there was an illusion of falling stars, accompanied by a roar of grief and anger, as if the gods were helpless before being slaughtered.


    "The inferior star martial arts, the gods fell! The little devil took the initiative to use his real strength, and Lin Chen is definitely not his opponent!"


    The people in the four magic caves below were excited.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an amazing noise broke out from the top, just like a bomb exploding in the space surrounded by a spear!


    The thousand spears stopped, and then disappeared into the air at the same time. The illusion of the falling stars and the frightening roar disappeared at the same time.


    A hot air wave surged in all directions.


    In mid air, dark flames were rolling. To be exact, small flame spears were piled together, forming a wave of flames.


    The flame waves gathered together and became like Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yulin and said lightly, "do you think that the people in your magic cave are inferior to the star martial arts? I haven''t used all my strength. In other words, you don''t have this ability?"


    Below, Hanfeng, dantaixue, wufatian and Dongfang Lianren who heard Lin Chen''s words were all numb. Lin Chen''s words made their minds buzzing at this time.


    Hanfeng was dumbfounded and murmured, "where has younger martial brother Lin gone in the past year? How do I feel that his promotion is much greater than ours? What strength is he now?"


    "You are very strong, even if you are not much worse than the Eastern Emperor Yan. In that case -" night Yulin stared at Lin Chen coldly, and then smiled: "it doesn''t hurt to use your cards in advance."

 Chapter 2745

    Night Yulin''s hands were tied with seals. People could only see the phantom with his fingers so fast. All the auras within a thousand miles rushed towards him and condensed into a dark mark more than ten meters high in front of him.


    With the push of Ye Yulin''s two palms, the dark mark with gusts of Yin wind swept away towards Lin Chen, crashing the space all the way, and the sky and the earth changed color. The light in this space became extremely dark, like the dark night suddenly came.


    "Another inferior Star Skill?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. The mark flying towards him did make him feel a sense of crisis. However, it gave him a feeling that he was not much better than the inferior star martial arts that Yu Lin had performed the night before.


    What does Yu Lin mean this night? Can''t he see that he can''t defeat himself by relying on the inferior star martial arts of this power?


    "The ''heaven and earth magic seal'', like the ''fall of gods'' just now, is a inferior star martial art."


    Night Yulin smiled: "next, you can also try the power of ''the eye of nothingness'', which is the soul skill of the inferior Taoist realm I have mastered. If you can continue at the same time, I will admit defeat. Unfortunately, it is impossible!"


    Inferior level realm soul skill - eye of nothingness?


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped, and then he saw Ye Yulin''s eyes, which suddenly turned into two huge whirlpools with a strange suction. Lin Chen had no choice but to look away.


    The two huge whirlpools converged and became a huge eye. The eye was thousands of meters long. Among them was the surging chaotic air flow, staring at Lin Chen coldly. A terrible pressure directly shrouded Lin Chen''s soul.


    too bad!


    I fell into a dreamland!


    Lin Chen realized that everything in front of him was false. However, being watched by the huge eyes, he found that he was unable to move. His consciousness gradually fell into a chaotic state, like being drunk, and he was not sober.


    At this time, in the eyes of those onlookers, Lin Chen faced the black mark that was about to fly in front of him, but he did not move, and his expression was a little trance.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother Lin''s state seems to be wrong!"


    Just now, when Lin Chen gained the upper hand, a smile appeared on Dan Tai Xue''s face. At this time, the smile had disappeared. Some people looked at Lin Chen who was motionless in the air.


    Not far away, the people in the Magic Cave sneered: "stupid! What else can it be? I''m afraid you don''t know. My little demon master controls two inferior star martial arts and one inferior realm soul skill.


    With his cultivation realm and soul level, the inferior star martial arts and the inferior Taoist realm soul skills are displayed together. How can Lin Chen be his opponent? "


    Another man from the Magic Cave said proudly, "it''s funny that this guy wants to take back the token. Now even his own token belongs to us!"


    The other two people in the Magic Cave also smiled. They could not help but feel unhappy. After all, they, together with Ye Yulin, had a total of five people, but even with the holy Yan order snatched from dantai snow, there were only three.


    One of them belongs to the night jade forest.


    Now, he has won another piece from Lin Chen, which means that one of the four of them can enter the top 20!


    "Lin Chen lost after all. It seems that Taichu mountain will be the bottom of the five peak forces again this time."


    Other onlookers in the forest, looking at the situation in mid air, have automatically come up with the next outcome in their minds.


    However!


    Just when the black mark was about to fall on Lin Chen.


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen, who looked a little dull, turned into a dark flame and gave a roar, and his breath soared.


    "Devour the tide!" Lin Chen seemed to wake up in a dream. He burst into a roar, and the whole person turned into a black flame wave, which collided with the black mark. With a roar, the black mark was annihilated, and the black flame wave, with more than a few potential, still rushed at night Yulin


    Bump away.


    "How could this happen?"


    Night Yulin was finally unable to calm down and his face was terrified.


    There are two ways to break his "eye of nothingness". One is that the soul level should be higher than him, reaching the four grades of the Taoist realm. The other is that the actual combat power should at least reach the point where the Taoist realm is full of 98 stars!


    "Impossible! How could he break my ''eye of nothingness''? He can''t achieve either of those two possibilities!"


    Night Yulin was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The dark flame wave had come in front of him. He clapped it with his hands. The black air flow rolled and collided with the flame wave.


    Boom!


    He shot blood at his mouth and flew out upside down.


    The Black Flame Wave disappeared, and Lin Chen appeared again.


    Lin Chen also had some fear in his heart. If it wasn''t a critical moment and there was a last trace of consciousness that could urge the secret method of "fire melting", he would really lose this battle!


    "Now, should you throw in the towel?" Lin Chen looked pale, and the corners of his mouth were still stained with blood. He was looking at his own night jade Lin in shock and anger dozens of meters away.


    Night jade Lin''s face was very ugly. At this time, he has also noticed the change of Lin Chen''s breath, and guessed that Lin Chen should have used some secret method to improve his strength in a short time. Since the other party can break his "eye of nothingness", that is to say, he is not the other party at all


    Your opponent.


    He was envious of Lin Chen.


    He also wanted a secret method of this type for a long time, but unfortunately, it is too rare to find a secret method that can still work for those who are well-rounded and strong in the Taoist realm.


    What''s more, he understood the extremely rare dark law, so even if he was the little demon lord of the Magic Cave, he didn''t have a suitable explosive secret law at all.


    "I lost! I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, there was such a dark horse in Taichu holy mountain. Maybe it''s really possible to take back the first place!"


    Night Yulin took a deep look at Lin Chen, took out two holy Yan orders from the space ring and threw them to Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go!"


    He glanced at the four disciples in the Magic Cave whose faces had turned into pig liver color, and swept away into the distance.


    The four men looked at Lin Chen in the air with awe in their eyes and chased Yu Lin in the night.


    When Lin Chen returned to the bottom, he saw that Hanfeng, tantaixue, Wufa Tian and Dongfang Lianren were all staring at him. He smiled and said, "what are you doing? Do you want this holy Yan order?"


    With that, he shook the two holy Yan orders in front of Hanfeng and dantai snow.


    "Yes! Of course!" Hanfeng regained his mind and hurriedly took a holy Yan token. It was a good thing. Since he had already got it, how could he not.


    Dan Taixue also took over the holy Yan order, but still looked at Lin Chen with a monster like look.


    Wu FA Tian''s eyes were full of bitterness. He thought that he had made great progress in the past year. He was sure to defeat Lin Chen in the challenge arena of "tianque asked for war".


    However, Lin Chen''s performance just now, crisply and neatly beat his fantasy to pieces! "In the past, people from other forces only knew that you were such a person, but it is estimated that the battle just now will be completely spread in a short time. At that time, although you are not famous, at least all the competitors will


    The name is deeply in my mind. "


    Dongfang Lianren chuckled and looked at Lin Chen with curiosity and envy.


    During the battle just now, Lin Chen also noticed that there were many people watching, but he didn''t care about it and asked:


    "Now everyone has a holy Yan order. What are your plans in less than a day?"


    Hanfeng shook his head. The token was already in hand. As long as he took it to the top of the mountain tomorrow, he had no plans.


    Hanfeng said, "I suggest that in the next time, we should walk together. In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others."


    Lin Chen said, "in that case, why don''t you go with me to find the people of Yin Yang sect?"


    "Yin Yang sect? Younger martial brother Lin, what are you looking for from the Yin Yang sect?" Dan Taixue asked suspiciously, and the others were also puzzled.


    Hanfeng suddenly looked strange and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you must not tell me that you want to find the woman of the Yin Yang sect you have been staring at before. I remind you in advance that she is the saint of the Yin Yang sect and the future godmother of the Yin Yang sect! Also, her man, the saint son of the Yin Yang sect, won the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'' 20000 years ago. Now she has already entered the realm of Taoism. The specific realm is not clear, but at least in the later stage of the realm of Taoism!"

 Chapter 2746

    Dan Tai Xue also remembered the scene that Lin Chen stared at Mo Li earlier.


    Her eyes looking at Lin Chen also became strange, like looking at a big sex wolf.


    The eyes of Wu FA Tian and Dongfang Lianren also fell on Lin Chen. Dongfang Lianren said with a smile: "since ancient times, heroes love beauty. The saint of Yin Yang cult is so beautiful that younger martial brother Lin doesn''t think it strange. However, don''t provoke her. Her identity is too special. The saint of Yin Yang cult is very beautiful


    It''s not easy. "


    "I really want to go to her. I want to go to her to confirm something." Lin Chen said.


    Although he didn''t know that Lin Chen wanted to go to the saint of Yin Yang sect to confirm something, Hanfeng and others thought it would be good if he didn''t pry into the corner of the saint of Yin Yang sect. They were relieved and didn''t say more.


    The side effects of the secret method of "melting the body with fire" will come soon. Fortunately, there are a few people there. I don''t have to worry about who will trouble me during this period of time.


    Lin Chen took a pill from the space ring and took it. He crossed his knees to move the skill. Before he went to find the saint of Yin Yang sect, he had to wait for his body to recover.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance.


    The senior leaders of the saint Yan sect, the Magic Cave, the Feixian tower and the Yin Yang cult all looked surprised. They were really surprised by the combat power Lin Chen had just shown.


    "Ha ha! Lord Zhen, I didn''t expect that this time, you Taichu holy mountain should have such evil figures. It seems that you are going to compete for the first place?"


    The demon lord of the Magic Cave smiled at Zhen Xinghai and said.


    Although Ye Yulin lost, he was not angry. In fact, he judged from the beginning that ye Yulin was not enough to win the first place.


    On the one hand, compared with many other people, ye Yulin''s cultivation time is too short and his strength is still poor. On the other hand, the people in the Magic Cave are actually not suitable for direct combat. They are like assassins. They are more suitable for using soul skills in secret.


    Although Lin Chen defeated Ye Yulin, if ye Yulin didn''t pay attention to the sneak attack, Lin Chen probably lost before he could use the secret method.


    He has very high expectations for ye Yulin. This time, he brings Ye Yulin here. What is more important is to let Ye Yulin have more experience.


    Yeyulin used to rely on his demon like talent. He was too easy. In fact, he was happy to see yeyulin suffer some setbacks.


    "Ha ha. The little guy is striving for success. As for the first place, it depends on whether he can get there."


    Zhen Xinghai has a cool smile on his face. In fact, he and the elder lanyanmei are more shocked than the demon masters in the magic cave. They are just calm on the surface.


    Lin Chen''s promotion in the past year was completely beyond their expectation.


    At this time, even Zhen Xinghai was very curious. How did Lin Chen''s strength change so much?


    He learned from elder Xue that Lin Chen had obtained the "gilded water", but in just one year, even if he relied on the "gilded water", his strength could not be improved so much!


    Hearing Zhen Xinghai''s words, the leader of Saint Yan sect, the leader of Yin Yang sect and the leader of Feixian pagoda did not think it was possible to win the first place with Lin Chen''s current strength.


    For example, in the eyes of Saint Yan, Lin Chen is still much worse than the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    After the tired feeling in the body faded like a tide, Lin Chen got up and took Hanfeng and others to look for the saint of Yin Yang cult.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Another part of the forest.


    The two sides are facing each other. There are about sevenoreight people on each side. One of them is headed by a beautiful woman, and the other is headed by a man wearing a gold robe, with an ordinary appearance but an indescribable domineering spirit.


    These two people are Mo Li and the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Not far away, there were a few scattered people watching from afar.


    "What''s the matter? How did the people of the Yin Yang sect and the people of the saint Yan sect match?"


    "The cause seems to be that the people of Saint Yan sect joined hands to win the token of a disciple of Yin Yang sect, so the people of Yin Yang sect matched the people of Saint Yan sect." "Hey! It doesn''t matter how to match up. What matters is which direction things will go next. It seems that most of the two sides are going to fight. I don''t know whether the external legend is true or not, and whether the Eastern Emperor Yan is really connected


    You can kill people in the middle of the Taoist realm. If it is true, the people of the yin-yang sect will be unlucky. " "Not really. The person who is the leader of the Yin Yang sect is the saint of the Yin Yang sect, who is at the same level as the saint son. The saint son of the Yin Yang sect, that is, her man, won the first place in the ''tianque asked for war''. This saint, really


    The force is absolutely not weak! " "This session is really a gathering of powerful people. It is more powerful than the previous sessions. Do you know that just half an hour ago, a monster appeared in the north at the early stage of Hetao territory, but it turned out to be a home selected by a saint Yan''s foreign ministry


    Guys, give me a punch! "


    "Kill with one blow! Those selected in the external war? Basically, the people selected in the external war are not strong enough. What''s his name?"


    "This is not very clear. I just heard that his last name seems to be Leng."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you bring someone here to stand up for him and take back the token?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan glanced at the young man who was supported and covered with blood behind Mo Li. Then he looked at Mo Li and asked him indifferently.


    Mo Li Dai frowned with anger in his eyes and said, "if you just rob the token, I won''t say anything. But you can only bully more and beat him badly. Isn''t it too much?" Several people behind him were angry. The wounded man was expected to hit the top ten. Now it will take at least ten days to recover from the serious injury. Even if he grabs a token for him, he won''t be able to recover


    May be in the top ten.


    It is clear that the other party intentionally seriously injured the potential contestants of his own Yin Yang cult. His heart is detestable!


    "I didn''t break the rules." The Eastern Emperor Yan just said faintly. His expression and tone of indifference made people angry.


    Mo Li''s face sank: "I didn''t say you committed a foul, I just want to fight with you!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan was surprised, and then laughed. It was rare for such a domineering woman to speak. To tell the truth, even in his heart, there was a desire to conquer this woman.


    If it weren''t for the other person''s special identity, he might really turn the other person into his own imprisonment.


    "You can''t beat me." The Eastern Emperor Yan Dao.


    Mo Li said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Since you want to try, try it." The Eastern Emperor Yan said, taking a step, and his breath rose steadily.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance. "If you want to fight her, you must win me first!"

 Chapter 2747

    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention, and saw several people coming from afar. It was Lin Chen who said the words just now.


    "It''s the people of Taichu holy mountain! How dare the people of Taichu holy mountain come to join us?"


    "What does he mean by that? Is he going to be the flower guardian of the saint of the Yin Yang cult? That''s the future godmother of the Yin Yang cult. Did this guy eat the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"


    "Listen to his voice, it seems that he is not afraid of the Eastern Emperor Yan? Even if he is the first person in Taichu holy mountain, he is not qualified to speak in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan like this!"


    "Does he seem to know this Yin Yang saint?"


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers in the distance whispered, and their words were full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t younger martial brother Lin say that he just came to the Yin Yang saint to confirm something? How do you feel that his relationship with the Yin Yang saint is not that simple?"


    Hanfeng whispered in his heart that younger martial brother Lin must not provoke the saint of Yin Yang sect, because provoking her is tantamount to provoking the saint son of Yin Yang sect, even the whole Yin Yang sect.


    When Mo Li saw Lin Chen appear, his face changed slightly. He was about to open his mouth. He saw Lin Chen smiling and looking at her and said, "I''ll take care of this. Just watch."


    The words he was supposed to say got stuck in his throat. Moli felt a little trance, as if he had returned to the past for a while. At that time, he was just an ordinary woman. When he was in trouble, he always stood in front of him.


    "I advise you to mind your own business and ask for trouble."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, just like an eagle hovering high in the sky, overlooking the sparrows hovering low in the sky, with a sense of high above.


    "If you trouble her, then you trouble me. Since you trouble me, then I will fight back!"


    Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan''s cold eyes were on each other, and their words were tit for tat.


    The words made Mo Li''s heart tremble.


    The rest were in an uproar.


    "To find trouble with her is to find trouble with me... This, this discourse is too ambiguous..." Hanfeng smiled bitterly. Younger martial brother Lin seems to have some unknown relationship with the saint of Yin Yang sect?


    This is so crazy that even the saints of Yin Yang cult dare to make up their minds!


    "Younger martial brother Lin''s words are full of masculinity. Even I envy the saint of Yin Yang sect. But she is the saint of Yin Yang sect... What is the situation?"


    Dongfang Lianren admires Lin Chen''s "boldness". At the same time, he is curious about how Lin Chen knows the saint of Yin Yang sect. In other words, it''s just his passion. The saint of Yin Yang sect doesn''t know him at all?


    In the distance, on the top of the mountain, the son of yin and Yang cult looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and cold eyes, and regarded Lin Chen as a smelly fly courting his own woman.


    However, he did not take it seriously.


    In his heart, Lin Chen and he are not at the same level at all. Mo Li is a little cold when facing himself, not to mention facing this smelly fly¡® Moli is mine. No one can take her away. Although he is only a humble bee, but it seems that I should find an opportunity to warn him. Not everyone can make up his mind about my Xi Ziyuan woman! " Xi Ziyuan''s heart


    The secret passage.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan was also stunned by Lin Chen''s words, and immediately said:


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with her, but meddling will cost you. You''d better figure out the consequences.


    Although it''s said that you can''t kill people here, I can seriously injure you. It''s impossible to recover in a short time. In other words, you don''t have to take part in the next second and third competitions! "


    Speaking later, his tone made no secret of the threat.


    "If you need a war, why should you fear a war? Why do you think so much?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and was in high spirits. He had an indescribable domineering spirit, which was not inferior to the Eastern Emperor Yan. He said:


    "Besides, I haven''t played yet. How did you know that you could seriously injure me? In my opinion, today I will probably abolish you. You can automatically abstain in the next two competitions!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar among the onlookers!


    It''s not clear whether this man''s strength can be compared with that of the Eastern Emperor Yan, but his confidence is not inferior to that of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Both of them have an incomparably firm Taoist heart and are not afraid of all their enemies.


    "If you need a war, why fear a war!"


    Wu FA Tian repeated Lin Chen''s words in a low voice. He felt that his blood was boiling. Looking at Lin Chen, he admired him. He was not only better than himself, but also better than himself.


    Facing the Eastern Emperor Yan, who is said to be able to kill the middle of the hetaojing, he felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t.


    Still so confident and fearless!


    "In that case, there is no need to say more!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face sank slightly, and the golden flame gushed out of himself, making him look like a majestic God of fire. The golden flame touched the air, and the air immediately melted like ice and snow and became distorted.


    The golden flame is beating, hot and violent, and gives people a spiritual feeling.


    "The big day is really Yan! There are three kinds of divine fire on the sky que star, two of which are in the saint Yan sect, and this big day is really Yan, which is one of those two!" In the distance, some people were amazed and looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan with envy.


    Divine fire is something that many practitioners who understand the law of fire want in their dreams.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to make a breakthrough after entering the Taoist realm, and the growth of strength is also extremely slow.


    Having a divine fire can greatly increase the strength of a monk who understands the law of fire.


    Lin Chen''s body was full of black flames. The terrible smell was not under the golden flame of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "Eh, the black flame gives people a terrible feeling. It seems that it can burn everything in the world to ashes. It feels no weaker than the sun. Is it difficult? Is it also a kind of divine fire?"


    "Impossible! There are only five kinds of divine fire in the whole tianque star region, and none of them is black at all."


    "There are not necessarily only five kinds of divine fire in the tianque star region, but only five kinds have been found so far. Maybe this is the sixth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mo Li frowning, Lin Chen seemed to say something. Lin Chen took the lead in laughing:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m here for the first place in the ''tianque asked for war''. Since so many people think that the first place in this session will be his Eastern Emperor Yan, even if there is no such thing, I will fight with him sooner or later!


    It''s just the difference between earlier and later. Now that we have reached this point, this war is inevitable. "


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Yan rose into the sky and flew high into the sky.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of war, and he followed him.


    He did not expect that the war with the Eastern Emperor Yan would come so soon. Not surprisingly, you should be able to try the power of the complete flame spirit demon body!

 Chapter 2748

    One gold and one black, two illusions swept into the air, leaving billowing waves. Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan stood in the void.


    A silver halberd appeared in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Yan. He looked at the Qianyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand and said with a smile:


    "What you use is only Jiuyao''s best holy ware. I won''t take advantage of you. I also use Jiuyao''s best holy ware. Anyway, no matter what weapon you use, the outcome will be the same."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "you can use any weapon you want. The outcome is indeed the same. You will be defeated."


    It seems that the Eastern Emperor Yan should have a holy weapon in the Taoist realm, but Lin Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t have it.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so "arrogant", the Eastern Emperor Yan gave a cold hum and rushed to Lin Chen like a comet with a golden flame. With a terrible sound, the space burst and the storm raged.


    If you fight against him, you will be unable to move because of his momentum, let alone win him.


    Lin Chen, holding a Qianyuan gun, also rushes towards the other party.


    In an instant, the people below only saw that the two lights above were constantly colliding and making a shocking noise. Most of them could not see their moving tracks at all.


    The next moment, people saw a figure stepping on the void and retreating one after another, while another figure pursued the victory.


    "Younger martial brother Lin -"


    Dan Tai Xue''s face changed. It was Lin Chen who retreated one after another.


    Lin Chen retreated and was secretly shocked. Even if he didn''t use the secret method, there were 95 stars in his body. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he fell into the wind.


    "There are 98 stars in my body. It is only a small step away from the real acme. You are by no means my opponent. This year''s'' tianque asked for war ''is the first. There is no suspense. It must be me! Do you understand now?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s tone was indifferent.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "just because there are more stars in your body doesn''t mean that your actual combat power is stronger than mine!"


    "Really... A dead duck with a hard mouth!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan held a halberd in his left hand, and the palm of his right hand kept emitting golden flames. The aura from thousands of miles around poured in, and finally formed a golden flame sphere the size of a basketball in his palm.


    The sphere is like the rising sun, rising upward. At the same time, it keeps growing. In an instant, its diameter has exceeded kilometers, just like a small golden sun.


    "Go!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan Yizhi pointed to Lin Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge golden flame ball, like the falling sun, with a blazing storm, smashed at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn, and a shot was shot out. The space behind him sprang to pieces in a large area, and a huge black hole appeared. A black flame gun, thousands of feet long, came from the void and hit the "little sun".


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The flame spear collided with the golden "sun" and made a deafening sound. Soon the flame spear was shattered. The color of the golden "sun" dimmed for a few minutes, but it still hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and was not flustered. The scarlet air rushed out of his body, and a dark shadow appeared on his body.


    "Roar -"


    The dark shadow roared, and the blood scales appeared on the body surface of Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the golden "sun" hit Lin Chen and sent out an amazing explosion. The space was also submerged by the golden flame.


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Yan''s mouth was raised, a figure rushed out of the flame. It was Lin Chen covered with blood and scales. He rushed towards the Eastern Emperor Yan like a shell.


    "EH - there''s no minor injury at all. What a strong defense means!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan finally could not help but show his surprise. Obviously, he was shocked by the defense of the blood scales.


    "However, no matter how strong the scale''s defense is, you can only be a turtle. You can only be beaten passively. There is no chance of winning. Besides, I can''t really break your defense!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. At this time, Lin Chen rushed to him. In his confident eyes, he just rushed to himself and was beaten.


    When Lin Chen rushed to the Eastern Emperor Yan, he said, "as I said, self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you are just an idiot! Now, in my opinion, this is the case! An idiot!"


    When the words fell down, he practiced the secret method of "melting the body with fire", turning his body into a dark flame, and his breath soared!


    At the same time, it was in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan, and the Qianyuan spear stabbed at the other side. It was as fast as crossing time and space, with a thrilling breath.


    "Secret method?" The Eastern Emperor Yan sensed the horror of the gun, and his heart jumped. The long halberd in his hand also rushed out and collided with the tip of the Qianyuan gun.


    Boom!


    This time, the two men each took ten steps backwards before they stopped, looking at each other with fear in their eyes. "No wonder you dare to be the enemy with me. It turns out that you have such a card. After you use this secret technique, the gap in the realm will be filled. Plus the bloody armor defense, you must admit that you are really a difficult opponent!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan Shen said.


    Hanfeng, dantaixue, wufatian and Dongfang Lianren below looked close to each other when they saw the battle. They were all happy.


    Now it seems that Lin Chen may really be able to defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan!


    If Lin Chen can defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan, he should be able to win the first place in the final "tianque asked for war". This is not only Lin Chen''s personal honor, but also the honor of the whole Taichu holy mountain!


    Many onlookers in the distance could not help taking a breath. "Unexpectedly, among the participants of this Taichu holy mountain, there is such a strong presence that they can compete with the Eastern Emperor Yan! If the rumor of the Eastern Emperor Yan is true, does it mean that this person also has the strength to kill the middle stage of the Taoist realm


    £¿¡±


    "In the middle period of the Taoist realm, there are also strong and weak, and there is a huge gap between them. However, it is certain that their combat power has indeed far exceeded the ordinary level of the Taoist realm!" "Hey! Interesting! Do you think the Eastern Emperor Yan will capsize in the gutter? If he loses the first competition directly and is seriously injured, he will not be able to participate in the next competition! The guy who was supposed to be the first,


    In the end, you can''t even enter the top ten. That''s fun! " "Hum! It''s impossible! Elder martial brother Donghuang hasn''t exerted his real strength at all, and it''s absolutely impossible to lose to that guy! You think that the people of Taichu holy mountain have the cards, and elder martial brother Donghuang is the first person in our saint Yan sect,


    Will there be no strong cards? "


    A disciple of the saint Yan sect laughed when he heard that others were praising Lin Chen for his strength.


    These words made everyone''s heart tremble. Yes, Lin Chen had a card. Could it be that the Eastern Emperor Yan didn''t have it?


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the Eastern Emperor Yan has not shown his ability to press the bottom of the box.


    In mid air, a cold and arrogant smile appeared on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yan: "however, you are just a little difficult, and the final outcome will still not change. Shengyan sect is basically a cultivator who understands the law of fire. I don''t know how many martial arts secrets about the law of fire. Do you think this kind of


    Are you the only one who can improve your strength in a short time? "


    Speaking of the back, he had a mocking smile on his face. Of course, if he knew that "flame spirit demon body" was not just a secret about the law of fire, he might not be so confident.

 Chapter 2749

    As the voice of the Eastern Emperor Yan fell, his body completely turned into a golden flame, and his breath soared just like that of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan in mid air are just like two flame gods facing each other.


    "This secret technique is called Shengyan battle style. I thought it would not be used until the top ten wars. Unexpectedly, it was the first competition and I was forced to use it.


    You are really qualified to let me use this secret method. You really shouldn''t have provoked me. You should have been able to enter the third part of this'' tianque asked ''battle. Now it''s impossible! "


    The meaning of the Eastern Emperor Yan Yan''s words was that he would seriously injure Lin Chen. At least it would be impossible to recover before the end of the "tianque war".


    He seemed to be a winner, and with absolute confidence, he announced the outcome of Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    The Eastern Emperor Yan suddenly disappeared, or his speed was too fast. It looked like a blink. He suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen and split the halberd towards Lin Chen!


    "What a fast speed! It''s one level faster than before!"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped and he only had time to block the Qianyuan gun in front of him.


    Boom!


    The halberd split on the Qianyuan spear, and with the Qianyuan spear, it blasted Lin Chen, and Lin Chen flew out.


    "This defense really gives people a headache. However, it just makes you stay longer. Nothing can change."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan saw that Lin Chen was flying backward, but he was not hurt. He frowned and looked at the blood scales on Lin Chen, then sneered and chased him up like a phantom.


    No matter how powerful his defense is, he can only be beaten after all, which poses no threat to him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The halberd kept falling on Lin Chen, sending out a series of explosions, and had been hitting Lin Chen at the same position in front of his chest. In an instant, he had hit Lin Chen dozens of times, beating him backwards. Lin Chen''s face was red and red at first. Even though the blood scale armor''s defense was strong, it was attacked by such a powerful attack. In addition, after the Eastern Emperor Yan used his secret skills, his strength had been greatly improved. At this time, a force had already spread to Lin Chen


    The blood in his body vibrated.


    "It seems that you can''t hold on."


    Seeing the change of Lin Chen''s face, the Eastern Emperor Yan smiled proudly, "it''s time to end this war!"


    "Hell devil cut in the void!"


    Yan, the Eastern Emperor, leaned back slightly, and soon the long halberd in his hand split again toward Lin Chen.


    This time, there was a thrilling roar between heaven and earth. Immediately, the golden flame condensed into a thousand meters high, green faced tusk, which was extremely vicious and existed like a hell devil.


    The demon like existence is like a mountain. In his hand is a long halberd condensed by a flame. The long halberd is also split towards Lin Chen. The space is torn like cloth and silk, and bursts of harsh explosions sound.


    This is a despotic inferior star martial art.


    The face of the Eastern Emperor Yan was full of confidence.


    I''m a bit better than the other party after I use the secret method. Even if the other party also uses the inferior star martial arts at this time, I can''t stop this attack. I''m destined to be the ultimate winner.


    However, under his terrible blow, he saw that Lin Chen even smiled!


    What''s going on?


    The Eastern Emperor screwed up his eyebrows. "I''m really surprised that you can use this similar secret method, but it''s good. If you can''t use this secret method and can''t break my blood scale armor defense with all your strength, then I don''t need to use the complete flame spirit demon body. Now


    In, I will try to see the effect of the complete flame spirit demon body! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the flame halberd. He was not afraid at all. He was only full of war. At the same time, strange energy waves appeared on him.


    ''soul energy fluctuations? Does this guy want to use soul skills? " The Eastern Emperor Yan was suspicious.


    The next moment, he didn''t see Lin Chen show his soul skills, but found that Lin Chen''s breath climbed again.


    "What''s the matter? He has already used the secret method. How can his strength be improved again?" The Eastern Emperor Yan was shocked and could not understand.


    "Devour the tide!"


    Lin Chen turned into a dark flame wave, and collided with the flame halberd!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a moment of stalemate, the long halberd of the flame disappeared, and the demon condensed from the golden flame of the Eastern Emperor Yan also disappeared.


    The dark flame tide still rushes towards the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "Roar - give me a break!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan reacted. His face was dignified and he gave a roar. The long halberd split on the dark flame wave. The flame wave finally stopped, but he flew out upside down and looked a little embarrassed.


    The dark Flame Wave condensed into Lin Chen''s body and rushed towards the other party.


    In an instant, the two fought together again.


    In the sky, within a hundred miles, it becomes a sea of fire.


    Bursts of explosions were heard from the sea of fire, and huge pillars of fire mixed with gold and black rose into the sky. The onlookers below were terrified.


    Finally, the two colliding lights separated and each stepped back for a distance.


    Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan confronted each other at a distance of more than ten meters. After the outbreak of various means, the two were as common as before, and were once again in a state of being indistinguishable from each other. "The power of the complete" flame spirit demon body "is almost twice that of using the" flame fusion body "alone. My realm is not as good as that of the Eastern Emperor Yan. Using the" flame fusion body "can make up for the realm gap between me and him. Using the complete" flame spirit demon body "can improve my strength


    Promotion is almost equal to the original gap, plus the promotion of his secret method.


    It''s a pity that my soul level has not yet entered the third level of the Taoist realm. Otherwise, the effect of "flame spirit demon body" will be greater. In that case, I will suppress him! "


    Lin Chen thought about the effect of Yan Ling Mo Ti and made a summary.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face was very ugly. He thought he would win. He could easily crush each other. He didn''t expect to end up in this situation.


    Both men stared at each other and did not choose to take the lead. A few seconds later, the Eastern Emperor Yan said, "it seems that we can''t decide the outcome today. Naturally, I have a stronger means, but if I use that means, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you! If you die, I will also violate the rules and must


    Life for life! "


    "The same is true of each other, and so am I." Lin Chen said lightly.


    After he had just performed the complete secret method of "flame spirit demon body", he was actually thinking that he would directly use the "soul flame killer divine gun". However, in that case, the outcome was beyond his control, and he might directly kill the Eastern Emperor.


    The death of the Eastern Emperor Yan is of course not his concern.


    The problem is, according to the rules, a murderer is not pardoned for killing, and he needs to pay for his life.


    Moreover, it will no doubt lose the qualification to continue the competition.


    "In that case, I''ll see you in the challenge arena." In the tone of the Eastern Emperor Yan, there was some reluctance. In fact, there was some desire to kill Lin Chen directly here.


    "OK." Lin Chen said simply that during the challenge arena war, the top leaders of the five top forces should be nearby. If there is any accident, they will take action in an instant.


    Therefore, both sides of the competition can completely let go.


    "At that time, I will step on you completely. Remember, don''t lose to others in advance!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan glanced at Lin Chen, still with absolute self-confidence in his eyes. It was obvious that he was absolutely sure of his last resort.


    With that, he did not wait for Lin Chen to answer, but returned to the bottom and left with the people of Saint Yan Zong.


    Mo Li took a deep look at Lin Chen in the air. She was calm on the surface, but she was extremely shocked in her heart. Several times just now, when Lin Chen was in danger, she almost screamed out.


    Now, she was full of doubts. She really wanted to ask why Lin Chen appeared here and why Lin Chen became so powerful.


    Unfortunately, she could not ask. And when Mo Li looked at Lin Chen in the air, Lin Chen also looked at her.

 Chapter 2750

    When his eyes met, Mo Li''s heart beat faster. It was a strange feeling. It was like his body became very happy uncontrollably and wanted to jump into the arms of the man who was looking at him.


    Mo Li hurriedly looked away.


    She was afraid that if she looked at it like this, she would lose control of her behavior.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Li said to several people of the Yin Yang sect and turned around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    A figure, blocked in front of Mo Li and others, was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Li with burning eyes and frowned: "Meng Huang, do you really not know me?" Mo Li said coldly, "you must have mistaken the right person. My name is Mo Li, not Meng Huang, and I have never seen you before. Also, although you did it for me just now, I won''t thank you. I came to settle accounts with the Eastern Emperor Yan, but I didn''t let you


    Mind your own business. "


    Hanfeng and others recovered from the amazing battle between Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan just now. Seeing that Lin Chen stopped Mo Li and heard Mo Li''s words, they also believed that Lin Chen should have mistaken the person.


    The saint of Yin Yang sect seldom walks outside. Younger martial brother Lin can''t know her.


    Moreover, her tone of refusing people thousands of miles away obviously didn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Chen. If she knew Lin Chen, how could it be so?


    However, some onlookers in the distance muttered to themselves that it was possible that Lin Chen took a fancy to the saint of Yin Yang cult, so he found an excuse to chat up.


    This low-level chat-up trick of pretending to recognize the wrong person, whether on earth or in tianque star, is a common means of picking up girls.


    "This guy is so bold, or he doesn''t know how to live or die. Even the woman who is the son of the Yin Yang sect and the future godmother of the Yin Yang sect dare to make up his mind!" Many people secretly say.


    When Lin Chen heard Mo Li''s answer, his eyebrows almost twisted into a pimple. Looking at Mo Li, he said with concern, "are you losing your memory?" "I warn you to get out of the way quickly. If you dare to mess with our saints again, don''t blame me for being rude! Don''t think that if you fight with the Eastern Emperor Yan, others will be afraid of you. It''s obvious that the Eastern Emperor Yan didn''t use the strongest means at all


    £¡¡±


    A young man with a cold face stood between Mo Li and Lin Chen, and shouted coldly. "Hum! If you want to play tricks and find other women, you can''t provoke our saint. Don''t think that no one can cure you if you have good strength. If you disrespect the saint, you will disrespect our yin-yang cult. Do you want to cooperate with our whole yin-yang cult


    For the enemy? "


    "I advise you not to make trouble for Taichu mountain. Get out of the way now!"


    "Don''t think how powerful you are. Just because you are not qualified to take the idea of our saint, the son of God can easily crush you to ashes with one finger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other members of the yin-yang sect were not good at staring at Lin Chen. This guy was too brave. He dared to seduce his saints in front of himself and others. He simply didn''t take the yin-yang sect in his eyes.


    "I said, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know any Meng Huang! If you talk nonsense in front of me again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mo Li was silent for a few seconds. He said in a cold voice, and passed Lin Chen with several people of Yin Yang cult.


    "Do I really recognize the wrong person..."


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Li''s back and murmured in a low voice, feeling extremely lost and sad in his heart. If this woman is really just like Meng Huang, where is her Meng Huang now?


    Mo Li seemed to feel Lin Chen''s lost and sad eyes, bit his lips, desperately restrained the impulse to turn his head, accelerated his pace, and disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Hanfeng several people came to Lin Chen.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t lose heart. It seems that the person you are looking for should be very similar to the Yin Yang saint. However, the Yin Yang saint can never be the person you are looking for."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face lost, Dan Taixue couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you should have a close relationship with the person you are looking for?" Dongfang Lianren asked curiously.


    Lin Chen said, "she is my woman."


    All the people in Hanfeng looked like this. Dongfang Lianren said: "in that case, the saint of the Yin Yang sect is certainly not the person you are looking for. The saint of the Yin Yang sect is a woman who was born in the Yin Yang sect and has been instilled with the idea that she is the son of God since childhood. She is the Godmother of the Yin Yang sect


    With her destiny, it can never be your woman. "


    Hanfeng agreed: "yes, younger martial brother Lin. if she were a woman, how could she be so cold to you? What can be difficult to hide? You must have made a mistake!"


    His words, which were meant to comfort Lin Chen, fell into Lin Chen''s ears, but it was like a thunder that woke Lin Chen up.


    which it would be awkward to disclose?


    Yeah! Is there something difficult for her to say, so she refused to admit it?


    Although it is said that Mo Li''s identity, strength and age are all inferior to yemenghuang, Lin Chen really doesn''t believe that there are so similar two people in the world.


    In other words, his heart, do not want to believe.


    "You can say that you don''t know me, but if you really are Meng Huang, then..."


    A few seconds later, a little smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face, and he thought of a way to make him clear whether Moli was yemenghuang. At this time, the surging power in his body suddenly subsided like the tide, and a strong feeling of dizziness and exhaustion appeared in his mind. From the depths of his body and soul, Lin Chen stumbled, if not beside him


    Hanfeng hurriedly grabbed him, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Hanfeng several people were startled.


    "It''s OK. The side effects of the secret method will come back soon..."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said in a weak tone. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Although the increase effect of the complete "flame spirit demon body" was strong, the side effect really came faster and more severe.


    The duration of the secret method is almost half as short as that of the "flame fusion" secret method alone.


    Hanfeng was relieved.


    Several people were Dharma guardians for Lin Chen. They surrounded Lin Chen, who was exercising martial arts with knees crossed, and looked around cautiously. Those who were watching in the distance saw that there was no play to see, so they all left.


    After a few hours, the feeling of exhaustion gradually disappeared, and the strength of the body gradually recovered.


    After a while, Lin Chen breathed out a foul breath, opened his eyes, looked at the four Dharma guardians beside him, and was about to say thanks. However, before he said anything, his face showed a surprised look, and hurriedly looked back. I saw a middle-aged man with unspeakable temperament coming here. Seeing Lin Chen, his face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 2751

    "Master!"


    Seeing the man, Lin Chen stood up with a happy look on his face. In an instant, he had already arrived in front of the man.


    Hanfeng a few people, is a little dazed.


    "Did I hear you right? Younger martial brother Lin called this man Shifu? I have seen this man before. Standing in the crowd of Saint Yan sect, he seems to be a man of Saint Yan sect." Hanfeng''s eyes fell on Leng Dongliu and said in some astonishment.


    "He should be one of the 10 contestants selected by Saint Yan''s overseas department. If younger martial brother Lin''s master is from Saint Yan, he won''t come to our Taichu holy mountain.


    Since younger martial brother Lin calls him Shifu, he should be a guide on the path of cultivation before younger martial brother Lin joined our Taichu holy mountain. "


    When Dongfang Lianren spoke, he looked at Leng Dongliu curiously.


    Since this man also participated in the "tianque asking battle", the realm was also a perfect one. They were not surprised that Lin Chen had a master who made the realm perfect.


    After all, those who are strong in Taoism have a long life span, and the more they go behind, the more difficult it is to walk.


    A master with ordinary talent can easily be surpassed by a disciple with excellent talent.


    Not to mention that the master and the disciple are in the same realm, but there are countless examples of disciples being stronger than the master.


    The reason why she was curious was that Lin Chen was full of many mysteries. Since this man was Lin Chen''s master, it was not easy to come.


    When Lin Chen walked in front of him, Leng Dongliu stretched out his finger a little in front of him, and the air was rippling. In an instant, he set up a simple array barrier. Although he didn''t have any defense, he could isolate his mind from his voice.


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "master, do you have something important to tell me?"


    He guessed that Leng Dongliu should have something to say to himself, and most of it could not be heard by others.


    The two masters and disciples met again after a long separation, but there was no greeting. Leng Dongliu nodded and said, "I have got some clues about the ancient alien and sacred tree."


    "What clues? Tell me quickly, master!" Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. After searching for so many years, he finally had the clue of ancient alien and sacred tree. How could he not like it.


    Leng Dongliu did not answer the question: "do you have any special feeling when you are near the holy Yan Mountain?"


    "Saint Yan Mountain?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then he realized that Shengyan mountain was the mountain in the middle of the Shengyan sect area. He nodded hurriedly:


    "Yes! I feel as if there is a voice calling me and asking me to go up the mountain to find him. Could it be that you also feel the hazy call, master?"


    "Shifu, do you mean to say that this is related to ancient alien and sacred trees?" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "We can''t be 100% sure. However, it is very likely that those ancient aliens were the people of the saint Yan sect, and the sacred tree is also very likely to be on the saint Yan Mountain."


    Leng Dongliu nodded, "I have obtained the inheritance left by tianwu Shenjiao and learned a lot about Shengyan sect from the inheritance of tianwu Shenjiao.


    Saint Yan Zong was originally the strongest sect of Saint Yan Xing, a first-class cultivation planet. However, it can only dominate the first-class cultivation planet and cannot be compared with the peak power of tianque star.


    However, later, somehow, the strength of Saint Yan Zong suddenly made a huge leap. Later, you should also know that Saint Yan Zong came to tianque star to replace tianwu Shenjiao and become the master of this territory! "


    Leng Dongliu''s eyes glowed coldly: "according to the information in the inheritance, the reason why there are so many strong people in Shengyan sect is related to a strange tree. Tianwu God cult guessed that the tree should be a chaotic thing born in chaos."


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted. In the ancient pictures he had seen, when those alien races wantonly slaughtered the earth''s ancestors, they also called the sacred tree chaos.


    Leng Dongliu''s voice was low and he said, "suppose my guesses are all right, then the Holy tree should call us on the holy Yan Mountain."


    Lin Chen recalled the emotion contained in the call. He was kind, sad, angry and helpless. Was it really the divine tree calling him?


    "If so..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were burning with the flames of revenge, and his voice became extremely bleak. He promised Xuanyuan that the ancient hatred would be washed with blood and the sacred tree would be recaptured.


    As an earthling, he also has a great hatred for those who go to the earth to slaughter wantonly.


    "You must not be impulsive. No matter whether I guessed right or not, Saint Yan Zong is not comparable to us now." Leng Dongliu said.


    "In any case, if Saint Yan Zong is an ancient alien, then I must let them pay with blood! It can''t be done now, and it will be done someday in the future!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, with a firmness that no one could shake.


    Leng Dongliu showed a happy smile on his face and continued:


    "This revenge, of course, is to be avenged. Just don''t be rash. Not surprisingly, the second and third competitions should be both arena battles held on the saint Yan Mountain.


    When we got to the holy Yan Mountain, we would look for an opportunity to see if the tree that was calling us was a divine tree. "


    Lin Chen nodded. At the same time, he reflected that since the master said so, he had naturally obtained a holy Yan order and could continue to participate in the next competition.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were hot.


    Leng Dongliu noticed the change in Lin Chen''s eyes, guessed what Lin Chen was thinking, and said with a smile, "you boy, are you looking forward to playing with me?"


    Lin Chen smiled and scratched his head.


    From the beginning of his inheritance, he took Leng Dongliu as his goal. Although he became stronger than Leng Dongliu for a long time, Leng Dongliu was always a mountain in his heart.


    He is really looking forward to a competition with Leng Dongliu.


    "Shifu, you have obtained the inheritance of tianwu Shenjiao. Your current strength should be very strong?" Lin Chen blinked and asked. Leng Dongliu was not modest, so he laughed: "it''s natural. Even if I met the Eastern Emperor Yan, I''m not afraid at all. Since you want to compete with me, if we really meet in the challenge arena, then we''ll have a good fight! When the time comes, I''ll be a teacher


    You won''t be merciful. Be prepared! "


    "Shifu, you too, must be mentally prepared. Don''t be defeated by me. If you can''t accept it, you should take out your Shifu identity and beat me. In that case, I won''t dare to resist." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You little boy..." Leng Dongliu couldn''t laugh or cry. He was also looking forward to the coming of the battle with Lin Chen.


    Night fell and the night was quiet. The day passed quickly, and the first competition of "tianque asked for war" finally ended!

 Chapter 2752

    On the top of the mountain.


    Except for a few seriously injured people who have been taken back to their homes, the rest who participated in the first competition have all returned.


    Some people are cheerful, some look pale, but most of them don''t look very good, and those who don''t look very good will naturally be eliminated.


    Lin Chen came forward to give his holy Yan token to the leader of the holy Yan sect, and then retreated. He noticed that someone seemed to be looking at him. Turning around, he saw that the cold eyes of the son of Yin Yang sect were falling on him.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the son of Yin Yang cult smiled coldly and looked away.


    "It seems that most of them have been hated..." Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and took her eyes back, saying in her heart.


    He was not surprised.


    After all, the saint of yin and Yang sect has always been the woman of the son. The son of yin and Yang sect must have known all his previous actions. In his opinion, he is a guy who wants to pry his corner.


    It''s normal for him to hate himself.


    However, if Mo Li was yemenghuang, the argument of prying the corner of the wall would not be tenable.


    No matter whether the son of Yin Yang sect will come to trouble him or not, Lin Chen absolutely wants to make things clear.


    If Mo Li is really yemenghuang, let alone the son of Yin Yang sect, Lin Chen will fight with him even if he is already the leader of Yin Yang sect!


    Twenty tokens were quickly handed over to the leader of the saint Yan sect. The list of the top 20 has also been released.


    Among them, there are 6 people from Saint Yan sect, 5 people from Taichu holy mountain, 4 people from Feixian tower, 3 people from Yin Yang cult and 2 people from Magic Cave.


    This made people a little surprised. Unexpectedly, five people entered the top 20 in Taichu mountain, which had not performed well in previous sessions.


    These five people are Linchen, wufatian, Dongfang Lianren, Hanfeng and dantaixue.


    As for the 10 people selected from outside Taichu holy mountain, all of them were directly eliminated, and the other four people selected from outside the peak forces were basically eliminated.


    "I thought I could be famous here this time. Unexpectedly, I was eliminated from the beginning." Nangong Yi felt extremely bitter.


    Kongxiao also sighed a long time. He thought of the rumor that Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan were fighting each other not long ago. His eyes to Lin Chen were extremely complicated.


    Although he had known that there was a big gap between himself and Lin Chen, he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "This is the end of the first competition. Those who are in the top 20 will adjust their status in the next three days. Three days later, the second competition will be held on the Shengyan mountain to select the top 10!"


    With the voice of the leader of Saint Yan sect falling, the first competition officially ended.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At dusk.


    At the foot of Shengyan mountain, the area where the people of Yin Yang cult live.


    The dim yellow light came in from the window and shrouded Mo Li, making her look as if she was wearing a light yellow gauze dress, with more unspeakable dignity and a bit of loneliness.


    She was sitting on the chair beside the table. She was in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were lonely. Finally, she sighed a long sigh.


    Creak!


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Xi Ziyuan came in from the outside.


    "You -"


    Mo Li frowned. He was a little displeased that the other party didn''t even knock at the door. Just about to open his mouth, Xi Ziyuan said first:


    "You told me before that you didn''t know Lin Chen. Is it true or false?"


    Mo Li was startled. He could not see waves on his face. He said faintly, "do I have to cheat you? I really don''t know him."


    Xi Ziyuan looked at Mo Li''s expression, and then continued:


    "Well, let me ask you, with your character, if someone dared to block you, you would have done it. Why didn''t you do it to him?" Mo Li frowned: "although I don''t appreciate him, he did help me deal with the Eastern Emperor Yan. If I turn my face in a blink, how will others treat me as a member of the Yin Yang sect? Moreover, he just recognized the wrong person, not intentionally


    ¡£¡±


    "Since you don''t know him, that''s the best. I don''t have any scruples." Xi Ziyuan smiled: "my woman, is it possible for others to pester me?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Li''s face changed and he had a bad feeling.


    Xi Ziyuan said faintly, "it means that he must die!"


    Immediately, Mo Li''s face changed and he shouted angrily, "dare you! If you kill him, I -"


    Before he finished, he saw Xi Ziyuan staring at him coldly, and Mo Li''s heart clicked. Then he realized that the other party was deceiving him.


    "You do know him!" Xi Ziyuan''s face was almost covered with ice, and his heart was burning with jealousy, "and it seems that you have a deep relationship with him. Otherwise, you can''t be so nervous when you hear that I want to kill him! Tell me, what is the relationship between you and him


    What is the relationship? "


    If he hadn''t known that Mo Li was still a virgin, the worst could not have happened. Xi Ziyuan could hardly control himself. Now he would rush to Taichu holy mountain and kill Lin Chen.


    Mo Li pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Xi Ziyuan snorted coldly, "if I''m not wrong, he should have known you for more than 20 years in your reincarnation."


    When he said this, Xi Ziyuan was suspicious. Mo Li''s reincarnation place was a very backward indigenous planet. How can the people Moli met there have the level of great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm?


    Besides, how could it appear on the side of tianque star?


    Is it one of the people who were brought by the big array together with Mo Li?


    But it has only been a few years. How can an ordinary person grow to this level in a few years?


    Xi Ziyuan was puzzled and had many questions.


    But in any case, he has made up his mind to kill Lin Chen. Anyone who dares to think of his own woman will die!


    Moli came to this world for herself. She is destined to be her own woman. No one can take her away from her side!


    The temperature in the room dropped sharply.


    Mo Li noticed the murderous intention in Xi Ziyuan''s eyes and bit his lips: "what do you want to do to let him go? I knew him before, but it was only before. Now I have nothing to do with him."


    "I can let him go, but you must promise me one thing!" Xi Ziyuan gave a cold Snort and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "You say!" Mo Li knew that no matter what the other party said, he could only promise.


    Xi Ziyuan saw that Mo Li was so simple, and his jealousy was even stronger. He sneered at himself. I will not only make you never escape my palm, but also, even if you promise me, I will never let that guy go!


    He must die!


    "Very good! Then I want you to promise me that when the ''tianque asks questions'' is over and we return to the Yin Yang cult, we will..."


    Xi Ziyuan''s voice was full of pride. Mo Li''s face was expressionless and silent, only his eyes were full of sadness.

 Chapter 2753

    After the first competition, Lin Chen and the others returned to their residence with the high-rise of Taichu Shenshan. Zhen Xinghai asked all the contestants except Lin Chen to go back to rest. In the room, only Lin Chen, Zhen Xinghai and LAN Yan were left


    Please several elders.


    Zhen Xinghai, LAN Yanmei and others looked at Lin Chen with burning eyes, as if to see through Lin Chen.


    "Cough... If the mountain leader has anything to ask, he just opens his mouth. Looking at me like this makes me feel embarrassed."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and coughed twice. Being watched silently, he really felt strange.


    He had long anticipated this scene


    After all, in the past year, his strength has grown so astonishingly that no matter who he is, he will wonder how he can improve his strength so much in just one year?


    Some secrets, of course, cannot be disclosed to the outside world, but it should not be difficult to deal with the past by picking out unimportant ones and making them up.


    After all, Zhen Xinghai and others do not have to go to the bottom of everything.


    Zhen Xinghai smiled like an old fox, waiting for Lin Chen''s words, and said with a smile: "well, I ask you, how many stars are in your body now?"


    ¡°95¡£¡± In this regard, Lin Chen doesn''t think there is anything to hide.


    Although they had been prepared, hearing Lin Chen''s answer, Zhen Xinghai and LAN Yanmei were shocked.


    As far as they know, a year ago, the number of stars in Lin Chen''s body was only more than 80. In just one year, there was such an amazing increase!


    Moreover, the 95 stars, in addition to representing Lin Chen''s realm, also represent his talent. People with ordinary talent, or the talent in the mouth of most people, cannot condense so many stars in the Tao shaping realm.


    The more stars condense in the Tao realm, the more you break through the Tao realm. After you prove the Tao realm, the more powerful you will be. You can easily crush the same level of existence.


    Among the people present, only Zhen Xinghai and LAN Yanmei could be comparable with Lin Chen at this time.


    Zhen Xinghai asked hurriedly, "can you continue to condense the stars now, or have you reached the limit?"


    "Can continue to condense the stars." Lin Chen blinked, "the Eastern Emperor Yan has 98 stars in his body. I don''t think I''m worse than him!"


    The faces of all the people were moved!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Zhen Xinghai could not restrain the smile on his face and said three "good" words before continuing:


    "I know you have a lot of secrets, and I won''t ask more. With your current strength, even if you can''t get the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'', you can definitely get into the top ten.


    Entering the top ten has great benefits. However, you still have to strive for a higher ranking. Remember, the higher the ranking, the greater the benefits you will get at that time!


    The best thing is to get the first place. You can not only get the greatest benefits, but also win glory for my Taichu holy mountain. You will also be famous in the sky! "


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the words Shi Yi once said to himself came to mind.


    At the beginning, Shi Yi also said that the top ten of "tianque asked for war" had great advantages. The higher the ranking, the better.


    "Mountain leader, can you tell me what is the advantage of the top ten in the ''tianque war'' besides the so-called fame of tianque?"


    Lin Chen inquired curiously, and thought that the "battle of the heavenly Que" was the whole heavenly que star, shaping the struggle of Taoist level practitioners, involving five peak forces. I think this benefit is absolutely extraordinary.


    If you only promise to become famous and gain such a great reputation, I''m afraid many people are not very interested.


    "I can''t tell you the details of the benefits, but I can give you some information." A touch of yearning passed through Zhen Xinghai''s eyes. "This benefit involves immortality."


    "Immortality!" Lin Chen exclaimed, "mountain master, do you mean the existence of the immortal realm?"


    Zhen Xinghai nodded: "I can''t tell you more details. After the third competition, you will naturally know."


    He paused and said, "did Shi Yi ever tell you that all the top ten ''tianque asked for war'' can enter the realm of Hedao?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "Could it be that the benefits can make people break through the Tao realm in one fell swoop?"


    Zhen Xinghai said with a smile: "basically, it can be understood this way. Most of the top ten ''tianque asked for war'' will directly break through to the Hetao realm after obtaining that benefit. The remaining few will break through to the Hetao realm, which is basically a matter of time."


    This time, without waiting for Lin Chen to continue asking, Zhen Xinghai waved his hand and said, "well, I have said enough. Go back. When the ''tianque asked for war'' is over, you will naturally know everything."


    Lin Chen returned to his residence and stood by the window, looking at the towering Saint Yan Mountain.


    After he returned to the area of Saint Yan Zong, the strange calling sound appeared in his ear again.


    "Divine tree..." Lin Chen whispered.


    If the holy Yan Mountain calls for itself, it is really the Holy tree. If the holy Yan sect is really the ancient alien, no matter how difficult it is, I will make the holy Yan sect pay the price and take the Holy tree away.


    This is what I promised master Shendi at the beginning, and what I must accomplish as a human being on earth. "Master Shendi only has a trace of soul. Relying on the Xuanyuan gun, I have checked many ancient books and asked many people, but I can''t find a way to revive him. The divine tree was born in chaos, so I must know that many others don''t know it


    Yes, maybe it will know the way to revive the master of the divine emperor! "


    On such a thought, Lin Chen wanted to go to the holy Yan Mountain to confirm whether it was a divine tree that called for him.


    "There is also the saint of the Yin Yang sect. If she is really a Meng Huang, even if she is an enemy of the whole Yin Yang sect, I must take her away! No one can stop her!" Lin Chen''s eyes were as firm as a rock: "although I am an ordinary person now, if I compare with Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect, I am too poor to compete with these two peak forces. Therefore, I need to


    Be stronger! "


    "I must become the first in the ''tianque asked for war'' and make a huge leap in strength!"


    "I will continue to grow and become stronger. One day, I alone will be able to surpass such forces as Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect!"


    Lin Chen once again took a deep look at the holy Yan Mountain, and immediately disappeared in situ, entering the fourth floor of the divine prison tower!


    There are still three days to go before the second competition. The fourth floor of the divine prison tower is threehundred days. For him, every minute can not be wasted. He got to this point because he grasped many opportunities, but it was also closely related to his hard cultivation.

 Chapter 2754

    Three days later.


    The second competition of "tianque asked for war" finally began.


    In the early morning, an elder of the saint Yan sect came and took the people of Taichu holy mountain to the saint Yan Mountain. When they went up the mountain under the leadership of the other party, the array of the saint Yan Mountain did not appear.


    "The call is getting clearer and clearer."


    As he was getting closer to the top of Shengyan mountain, Lin Chen felt that the sound was getting clearer and clearer. His eyes fell in the clouds and could not really see the top of the mountain. At this time, he had judged that the call came from the top of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, the elder of the saint Yan sect did not take them to the top of the mountain, but took them to a huge challenge arena halfway up the mountain.


    People from other forces, such as Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect, have arrived here. There are more than 100 people in total. The contestants who were eliminated in the first competition also come to watch the battle. People from several forces stand in different positions beside the challenge arena.


    Obviously, this is the place for today''s competition.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, he was disappointed. He thought that he should find a chance to go to the top of the mountain.


    He glanced at the crowd who had already arrived, and saw Leng Dongliu in the crowd of Saint Yan Zong. Leng Dongliu turned his head like a rhinoceros. The eyes of the two masters and disciples met with a smile and expectation.


    "I don''t know if I will meet Shifu in this battle today. Let''s forget it. If we two meet now, won''t one of us be able to enter the top ten?"


    Lin Chen looked at the crowd of Yin Yang sect, and Mo Li was among them. He didn''t know whether Mo Li was aware of his eyes. He didn''t turn his head. Instead, Xi Ziyuan, beside Mo Li, turned his head and looked coldly.


    Lin Chen looked at him for a second with theout any awe. He was calm.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the center of the huge challenge arena. Standing in the air about 34 meters above the ground, it was Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect. "The second competition of ''tianque asks for a battle'' will begin soon. A total of 20 people participated in the competition, a total of 10 competitions, and the winner will be ranked in the top 10. The list of ten competitions will be negotiated by our five forces. The list of battles and


    The order is as follows! "


    "In the first scene, Saint Yan Zong fankong fought against Hanfeng of Taichu holy mountain; in the second scene, Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain fought against Wang Yu of Yin Yang cult, and in the third scene, Feixian tower..."


    Lin Chen and others learned about the rules of the second competition from Zhen xinghaikou before they came here.


    The battle list was discussed by the top leaders of the five top powers. Basically, it is the one they are optimistic about getting into the top ten and the one they are not optimistic about.


    In this way, unless there is a dark horse, those who enter the top ten, that is, those who are optimistic about them.


    This has an advantage, that is, it can make Wu FA Tian, Lin Chen, Jian Yunfei and other people who have the strength to compete for the first place, so as not to meet in advance.


    "In the first competition, the saint Yan Zong fankong fought against Hanfeng, a sacred mountain at the beginning of the lunar calendar. The two took the stage."


    When the leader of Saint Yan sect finished his words, his figure became unreal and disappeared on the challenge arena.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures flew out of the crowd and swept towards the challenge arena.


    One of them was Hanfeng, and the other was a disciple of the saint Yan sect named fan Kong. He was estimated to be two meters tall, with fiery red hair and a deep red flame mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Both of them didn''t even settle down in the challenge arena, so they rushed to each other with great momentum!


    Hanfeng was as bright as a gilded Buddha, while fankong was burning a deep red flame. Both of their weapons were long sticks.


    Boom!


    In an instant, two long sticks split out and collided with each other. A violent energy afterwave surged to the eight directions in a circle, setting off an amazing storm.


    Just when the energy afterwave was about to rush out of the challenge arena.


    A buzz!


    A golden border appears at the edge of the challenge arena, which blocks the energy afterwave. The terrible energy afterwave that can turn the mountain into powder can be eliminated in an instant.


    At the next moment, Hanfeng retreated a few steps, while Brahma roared like a hungry tiger, and the long stick in his hand with a crimson flame cleaved at Hanfeng again!


    "No. elder martial brother Han is not the opponent of this man!" Seeing this, Lin Chen was worried.


    Sure enough, after a while, Hanfeng was completely suppressed by the man, so he had to find a gap to display his strongest martial arts skills and try to recover the decline.


    "The Star River Falls!"


    Hanfeng burst out, and the world fell into darkness. There were golden lights shining like stars on the sky. Those golden lights were connected together like a galaxy, with a thrilling sense of heaviness.


    The star river flows down with a terrible smell of devouring and destroying everything. The target is the Brahma sky burning with crimson flames!


    "Hum! Your strength is not as good as mine. Do you think you can turn the tables by relying on this inferior star martial arts? Ridiculous!"


    Fankong shouted coldly, "burn all the eight wastelands!"


    Among the disciples of the saint Yan sect, he is also extraordinary. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to be inferior to the star martial arts.


    With the sweeping of his long staff, the crimson flame was like a sea of fire, rushing towards the flowing Star River. After the collision, it made a roar, and the Star River dissipated, and the sea of fire was annihilated at the same time.


    At the same time, fankong had rushed to Hanfeng again and cut down with a stick, which was as heavy as ten thousand!


    Hanfeng was in a hurry, holding a stick to block him, but he was beaten out, hit the border at the edge, and fell to the ground with a pop.


    "I lost." Hanfeng vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and stood up reluctantly with a bitter look on his face.


    There is a big gap between him and the other side. Even if he tried hard, he could not win. He would only make a fool of himself and lose the face of Taichu mountain. It would be better to simply admit defeat.


    Immediately, many people present at the scene of Saint Yan Zong showed a pleased look on their faces. Although five people from Taichu holy mountain entered the top 20, they still did not have the same qualification as Saint Yan Zong.


    It is inevitable that the people of Taichu holy mountain will lose to the people of Shengyan sect.


    "Taichu sacred mountain, the last one was the bottom one. In my opinion, this one will not be any better!" People with Yin-Yang cult could not help laughing.


    "Saint Yan Zong fankong won and entered the top ten."


    As Yan lie''s voice sounded, Hanfeng and fankong took the initiative to leave the challenge arena.


    At the same time, Yan lie''s voice sounded again.


    "In the second scene, Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain fought against Wang Yu of Yin Yang cult. Both sides came to the stage!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the challenge arena and looked at his opponent at the same time. He could not help but be stunned. This man was the young man who stood between him and Mo Li at that time.


    "You exceeded your ability and flirted with our yin-yang saints. Today, I will teach you a lesson so that you can have some self-knowledge!" After falling on the challenge arena, fan Kong stared at Lin Chen coldly and said so.

 Chapter 2755

    Wang Yu, this name, Lin Chen has heard from Hanfeng before. Among the disciples of Yin Yang cult, it is the top one.


    But to tell the truth, Lin Chen really didn''t take the other party seriously. Only the top Eastern Emperor Yan, jianyunfei, Mo Li and others could enter his eyes.


    "Teach me a lesson? I''m afraid you''re not qualified." Lin Chen''s tone was sarcastic.


    After seeing the two people on stage, the onlookers were obviously much more excited than when they watched the competition between Hanfeng and fankong.


    "It is said that during the first competition, Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan had a difficult fight. I don''t know whether it was true or not!"


    "Hiss! That''s hard to tell. The Eastern Emperor Yan didn''t use the strongest means at all. Otherwise, he would surely be defeated. You know, the Eastern Emperor Yan once killed the middle of hetaojing. Can he be stronger than the middle of hetaojing?"


    "But even so, the strength of Lin Chen is not weak."


    "Wang Yu''s strength is not weak. It is said that there are more than 90 stars in his body. I don''t know who will win and who will lose this battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Don''t think how strong you are after you have been under the hand of the Eastern Emperor Yan for a period of time. The Eastern Emperor Yan may not be as powerful as the rumor!"


    Wang Yu drank coldly. A long sword flew out of his space ring. It reached the extreme and swept towards Lin Chen. At the same time, he turned into a purple lightning, which also swept towards Lin Chen.


    "Sword shadow flash!"


    The long sword and the thunder and lightning that Wang Yu transformed disappeared at the same time when he was about ten meters away from Lin Chen. The next moment, Wang Yu appeared behind Lin Chen, wiped the long sword away from Lin Chen''s neck, and his face was covered with a cold smile.


    Seeing that the long sword in his hand was about to touch Lin Chen''s skin, Wang Yu smiled more brightly. However, a huge force suddenly came from his abdomen. He sprayed blood at his mouth, flew backward, and hit the border at the edge.


    At that moment, Lin Chen didn''t turn around, but his back seemed to have eyes. The Qianyuan gun swept Wang Yu''s abdomen.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    At this time, Lin Chen turned around and looked at Wang Yu, who stood up from the ground with his belly covered. His face was smiling and mocking.


    The speed of Wang Yu is much worse than the martial arts of Tiandu a year ago. How can he be his opponent now.


    Seeing the fight, Wang Yu was beaten to vomit blood and fly out. Many people were in an uproar.


    In the crowd of Saint Yan Zong, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s face did not change. In his eyes, Wang Yu was classified as waste, but Lin Chen was regarded as an opponent by him. He was not a level at all.


    If Wang Yu could support a few moves in Lin Chen''s hands, he would be surprised.


    Many people of the saint Yan sect were surprised.


    Those who originally mocked Taichu holy mountain in the Yin Yang sect were extremely embarrassed.


    At first, although many people heard that Lin Chen defeated the young demon lord of the Magic Cave and was not as good as the Eastern Emperor Yan, it was just nonsense. However, at this time, I finally had to believe that the rumor was probably true!


    Compared with the surprise of the people of other forces, the people of Taichu Shenshan are all proud and smiling.


    For example, kongxiao, Nangong Yi and others were full of envy when they looked at Lin Chen. They even had a trace of worship. They secretly said that they were afraid that they would not be able to make such a big show in front of the top five forces in their lifetime!


    "This man may be a strong enemy."


    In the crowd of Feixian pagoda, a cold-blooded young man looked at Lin Chen in the challenge arena and spoke slowly. He was the first of the disciples of Feixian pagoda, Jian Yunfei.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yan, the saint of the Yin Yang sect, has come up with another person. It seems that it''s not so easy for you, elder martial brother, to win the first place."


    The woman next to him who looked like twenty-three or four years old smiled softly.


    The woman is beautiful and gives people a gentle feeling. Her name is liuqingying. Among the disciples of Feixian pagoda, her strength is second only to jianyunfei.


    "It''s not that easy. Don''t you think it''s more interesting?" Jian Yunfei stared at Lin Chen in the challenge arena, and his eyes were full of Brilliance: "our sword cultivation requires not only cultivating the sword, but also cultivating the mind. The heart is fearless. Everything can be killed with a sword! I can''t wait. If I can fight with this man on the stage, he is also qualified


    Let me draw my sword. "


    In the words, it seems that Lin Chen can let him draw his sword, which is already a great honor and affirmation.


    On the challenge arena.


    "You just said that I should have some self-knowledge, but now I only know one thing, that is, you are too weak. This war is too boring."


    Lin Chen looked at Wang Yu with disappointment in his tone.


    "You -"


    Wang Yu had a pale face. At this time, he was flushed with shame and anger, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Thinking of his words just now, he felt his face was hot, as if he had been slapped in the face.


    "One word from me will make you half dead. You people of Yin Yang sect are too weak. Cultivating Taoism but not mind is doomed to a long-term future."


    Lin Chen shook his head in disdain. Wang Yu almost spewed blood again. He felt that if he let the other party continue, he would probably die of anger alive. He wanted to use his inferior star martial arts. Even if he lost, don''t lose too ugly. However, the strength gap


    Too big, Lin Chen doesn''t give him a chance to show off.


    He was about to make some moves when Lin Chen appeared in front of him. The Qianyuan gun was already on his neck.


    Clatter!


    Wang Yu''s long sword fell to the ground.


    "Taichu Shenshan Linchen won and entered the top ten. Both sides left the challenge arena."


    Before Wang Yu could speak, the voice of the leader of Saint Yan sect had already sounded.


    Lin Chen turns around and flies back to Taichu mountain.


    Wang Yu lowered his head and left the challenge arena like a defeated rooster.


    In the third competition, the two sides came from the Feixian tower and the magic cave. Their strength was quite ordinary. Finally, the man from the Feixian tower won.


    When the fourth scene came, Lin Chen became absorbed.


    When he heard about the two sides of the fourth match, he was stunned because he knew both of them. One of them was his master lengdongliu.


    "In the fourth scene, Wei Junhao, the emperor of Shengyan, fought against the cold East of Shengyan. Both sides took the stage!"


    Leng Dongliu is not a member of the saint Yan sect, but a member of the saint Yan sect. Therefore, he is only called a member of the saint Yan sect here.


    The two figures swept onto the challenge arena and confronted each other at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Weijunhao was delighted when he learned about his opponent. His opponent was actually a guy selected from an external war. In other words, he was sure to win.


    Although he thinks that it is inevitable for him to enter the top 10 without any pressure, it is best to enter the top 10 without any pressure. "Admit defeat yourself!" Weijunhao stared at Leng Dongliu, and his tone was condescending.

 Chapter 2756

    "Shengyan territory? That is to say, that person is not a member of Shengyan sect, but one of the ten externally selected people in Shengyan territory. It is rare that the externally selected people can enter the top 20."


    "It''s really rare, but it''s not that it hasn''t appeared. Even, there was an external selection, but it finally entered the top ten. It''s a pity that he met Wei Junhao!" "Yes. Among the people of Saint Yan Zong who took part in the ''tianque war'' this time, Wei Junhao was only inferior to the Eastern Emperor Yan. And the Eastern Emperor Yan was undoubtedly the first. Although Wei Junhao was weaker than him, it was more than enough to enter the top ten. This


    It was unlucky for me to enter the top 20 and meet Wei Junhao. "


    "No! I''ve seen this man shoot. He killed the monsters in the early days of Yihe Taoism with one move. His strength may not be lower than that of Wei Junhao."


    "Ha! How could that be possible? Either you are wrong about the person, or you are afraid that the demon beast in the Taoist realm is dying and will be picked up by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers interweave into one. Most people believe that Leng Dongliu will lose. Only a few people look at Leng Dongliu with a trace of difference.


    Hanfeng, dantai Xue, wufatian and Dongfang Lianren all looked at the challenge arena curiously. They knew that lengdongliu was master Lin Chen and thought that lengdongliu''s strength was not bad, but whether he could beat weijunhao was unknown.


    After all, Wei Junhao''s strength is enough to crush more than 99% of the plastic road.


    However, Lin Chen''s eyes are bland. He has inexplicable confidence in Leng Dongliu and thinks that Leng Dongliu cannot lose to weijunhao.


    Facing weijunhao''s disdainful words, Leng Dongliu shook his head and said with some disappointment:


    "You people have been cultivating for a long time, but you have basically only increased your strength and cultivated your mind. You have done too badly. You are so arrogant and arrogant that you don''t know the strength of the enemy. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    From Leng Dongliu''s point of view, tianque star, as well as many other cultivation planets in the tianque star region, although people''s strength is very strong, they are far worse than the people on earth, especially the ancient Chinese people, in terms of spiritual cultivation.


    Perhaps it is because the ancient Chinese people did not know how to practice, nor did they have as much entertainment as the modern people, so they thought more about people''s hearts and the nature of everything in the world.


    With a short history of several thousand years, there is no lack of saints in China.


    Leng Dongliu''s years of cultivation could not be compared with the strong Taoists on the tianque star. However, in terms of mental nature, he almost felt that these Taoists on the tianque star were ignorant children. They grew old and did not grow mental nature.


    "Ridiculous?" Weijunhao sneered coldly: "it''s the most ridiculous that you, a waste selected by the external war, dare to talk to me like this! Since you don''t want to admit defeat yourself, don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"


    The red flame surged out of weijunhao''s palm, twined the long sword on his hand, and then the long sword cut cold Dongliu!


    "Tianxie sword technique? Big snake fire!"


    A red flaming snake flew to the east of Leng. Its body was thousands of feet long, blocking out the sky and the sun. It bumped into a huge dark crack in the space. It also had a sharp and unparalleled breath. It had the power of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Weijunhao has a self satisfied smile in his eyes. He is confident that with this extreme Taoist martial art, he will be able to defeat Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu''s whole body was filled with purple flame. The flame was like a layer of gauze. When he saw the red flame snake in front of him, he didn''t hide, but rushed towards the flame snake.


    "This idiot is trying to kill himself!" Weijunhao couldn''t help sneering.


    Many people in the distance could not help shaking their heads. They thought that Leng Dongliu was too arrogant. Weijunhao had the strength to compete with the top three. This man even wanted to resist his blow. What''s the difference between this and admitting defeat?


    However, the next scene, however, left everyone dumbfounded. The cold easterly current filled with purple flames collided with the red flame snake, just like a mountain giant collided with a mountain made of plastic. The red flame snake exploded with a bang. On the contrary, the cold easterly current was undamaged


    , has arrived in front of weijunhao, and blows out.


    "Fist town Jiuyou!"


    The fist was striking. The momentum was furious to the extreme. Before the fist fell on weijunhao, a gust of wind had blown his hair disorderly.


    "No -"


    Wei Junhao uttered a sound of horror, his heart trembled wildly, and a cold light flew out of his space ring. He was about to use his means to fight. However, before his means could be used, Leng Dongliu''s fist had already hit him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Weijunhao''s body was in a bow shape. He flew backward and hit the barrier at the edge of the challenge arena. He made a loud noise and sprayed blood at his mouth. Then he fell to the ground.


    Clatter!


    The cold light from the space ring fell to the ground. It was a long red sword with a curved body. When this long sword appeared, the aura around it was shaking, giving people a feeling full of spirituality.


    It''s actually a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm!


    It''s not too strange that weijunhao, as the second generation of the disciples of Taichu holy mountain, has a holy weapon of inferior Taoist realm.


    It''s a pity that this inferior Taoist realm holy weapon has not exerted any power, and even he has not exerted inferior star martial arts, he has been defeated.


    Quiet!


    Those who were talking in a low voice in the distance all looked stunned, shocked and dumbfounded. Some even rubbed their eyes with their hands. Obviously, some did not believe what they saw.


    "Elder martial brother Wei... Unexpectedly, he met face-to-face and was defeated by the other party? This, this..." a disciple of the saint Yan sect looked at Wei Junhao lying on the ground and could not help looking shocked and talking intermittently. Even the Eastern Emperor Yan, who had always been very indifferent, was shocked. His eyes were fixed on Leng Dongliu. The next moment, his eyes turned to weijunhao, frowned and said: "this fool, if you don''t think so self righteous, you won''t


    As for losing so badly! "


    "This man is so strong! Unexpectedly, among the people selected in the external war, there should be such a presence. Wei Junhao was abolished with one move!"


    Among the people in the Feixian pagoda, Liu Qingying looked at Leng Dongliu on the challenge arena and gave a exclamation.


    "He is really strong." Jian Yunfei stared at Leng Dongliu on the challenge arena, nodded and said: "however, weijunhao lost so fast, not because he was too weak, but because he was too arrogant. He regarded the other party as a sick cat, but because he was so arrogant


    A fierce tiger swallowed him before he could react! "


    "Elder martial brother, do you think this cold East current is powerful, or Lin Chen of the Taichu holy mountain is powerful?" Liu Qing has a wonderful shadow.


    Jian Yunfei shook his head. "It''s hard to say. They didn''t try their best. Who is stronger or weaker? We have to fight before we know."


    In the blink of an eye, Leng Dongliu, who was originally not optimistic, became the focus of the audience. Even the top leaders of the five peak forces were a little surprised when their eyes fell on him. Lin Chen, the only one, laughed at this time. He was really his own master. He was really strong. He was really looking forward to fighting with his master right away.

 Chapter 2757

    Bathed in everyone''s surprised eyes, Leng Dongliu looked indifferent and looked at weijunhao who finally got up trembling, saying:


    "You are not qualified to be arrogant, but you have to be arrogant. You are to blame for all this. However, even if you are cautious at the beginning, the outcome will not change. Admit defeat, you have no power to fight."


    Weijunhao''s face turned blue and white.


    He thought it was a certainty that he would enter the top ten.


    I thought I was lucky to meet Leng Dongliu!


    Now, I found that I was really unlucky. Leng Dongliu became a dark horse, and he became a stepping stone for the other party!


    However, he was really unwilling to admit defeat. After all, as far as he knew, he would get great benefits after entering the top ten. Now he is only one step away from the top ten.


    Shua!


    When he hesitated, Leng Dongliu appeared in front of him. His face was cold, and he punched weijunhao in the face. The wind squeezed weijunhao''s facial features.


    "Saint Yan''s territory is cold and flowing to the East, making it into the top ten. Both sides leave the challenge arena!"


    At this moment, the leader of Saint Yan sect sounded with a trace of annoyance.


    I don''t know whether Wei Junhao was angry because he lost, or because he lost the face of Saint Yan Zong, or because Leng Dongliu didn''t show any affection when facing the people of Saint Yan Zong, and simply decided to the extreme.


    Leng Dongliu''s fist stopped in front of weijunhao''s nose.


    Wei Junhao looked at the fist close at him, and was scared out of a cold sweat. He sat down on the ground with a puff.


    Lengdong left the challenge arena first and returned to the crowd of Saint Yan Zong.


    People looked at him with curiosity and awe. Some people of the saint Yan sect blamed him for not showing any mercy to Wei Junhao and thought he had disgraced the saint Yan sect, so they looked at him with indignation.


    Leng Dongliu''s face was indifferent. No matter what other people looked at him, he didn''t respond.


    The competition continued.


    In the following competition, there was no dark horse. The outcome was just as expected. The Eastern Emperor Yan, jianyunfei, Mo Li and ye Yulin easily swept their opponents in the challenge arena.


    Wu FA Tian won and entered the top ten. However, Dan Taixue and Dongfang Lianren all lost and stopped in the top twenty.


    Dongfang Lianren''s strength is not weak. She was likely to enter the top ten. Unfortunately, she met the first person of Feixian tower, Jian Yunfei. She was defeated after only a few minutes of breathing.


    The subtlety and hegemony of the sword cloud flying sword technique, just like the previous Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu, left a deep impression on people.


    For example, the Eastern Emperor Yan and Mo Li defeated their opponents by understating them, which gives people a deep feeling.


    The overall strength of the participants in this "tianque asked for help" is much stronger than that of the previous sessions, which has become a consensus in our hearts.


    At the beginning of Taichu, five people from Shenshan entered the top 20. However, only Lin Chen and Wufa Tian finally entered the top 10. In the top ten middle schools, the saint Yan sect took up three places. The place occupied by Leng Dongliu was attributed to the saint Yan sect. The flying immortal pagoda also took up three places, while the Yin Yang sect and the magic cave only took up one place. They were the saint of the Yin Yang sect, Mo Li, and the magic cave


    Demon Lord Ye Yulin.


    "That''s the end of today''s competition. The top ten of the ''tianque asked questions'' have also been selected. I''m here to congratulate all of you who have entered the top ten. After the'' tianque asked questions'' is over, each of you will receive a corresponding ''reward''."


    Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect, appeared on the challenge arena and said with a smile. All the people present, except the top leaders of the five peak forces, didn''t know what Yan lie meant by "reward", but they also understood that the reward of "tianque asked for war" was absolutely extraordinary, and many of them knew that they were generally progressive


    The existence of the top ten will break through to the Tao realm soon after the end of the tianque war. I think it should be related to the reward.


    Many envious eyes fell on Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu and other ten people.


    In addition to the so-called rewards, the names of the ten people in Lin Chen will soon spread throughout the tianque star. If there are families or forces behind them, the families and forces will also rise with the tide.


    This point is also very enviable.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous all over the world, even the people around him also follow the chickens and dogs to heaven?


    "The third competition will still be held here five days later. Here, I will tell you the rules of the third competition in advance." The leader of Saint Yan sect looked around at the crowd and said: "the third competition is still a challenge arena battle, and the opponent is determined by drawing lots. However, we don''t need to worry about the two strong teams meeting ahead of time. As a result, one of them who could have entered the top three was defeated at the beginning


    The situation occurred. "


    "In addition to the first place, the second to tenth places are selected by the top leaders of our five forces. Even if you lose at the beginning, but you show enough strength to enter the top three, you can still enter the top three in the end."


    "Only the first place is not our choice, but the one who wins the last in the challenge arena. If you have any objection, you can raise it!"


    Lin Chen thought that the rules of the third competition were almost the same as the final battle in Taichu Shenshan, but it was really fair.


    When the two sides fight, the stronger side may have some reservations, but the defeated side, in order to turn the tables, must use all the means without any reservations, and show all its strength.


    Therefore, the strength of the defeated side can be clearly seen with the insight of the top five forces.


    The top leaders of the five top powers choose the second to the tenth place together. In this way, no one will let the other side take sides with their own people.


    People whispered, but no one objected.


    "Since everyone has no objection, then we will first select the list of the next competition. Then you can go back to adjust your status. In the third competition five days later, unless you lose at the beginning, you will not only play one game as today, but will compete several times in succession to win the top ten


    The ranking is determined! "


    Yan lie said, and with a wave of his hand, a wooden jar containing ten milky white jade slips flew out to the sword Yunfei and Liu Qingying in front of him.


    "Each of you will draw out a jade slip. Later, the jade slip will shine with different lights. The two sides of the same color will be the opponents in the next game."


    Soon, each of Lin Chen''s ten people drew a jade slip from the wooden jar.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The jade slips made a slight buzzing sound and burst into weak light, which were red, black, gold, purple and blue.


    "My opponent is..."


    Lin Chen looked at the red jade slips in his hands, and immediately looked at Leng Dongliu. He was disappointed. The jade slips in Leng Dongliu''s hands were golden, that is to say, they were not his next opponent.


    He looked away at the others, and finally his eyes fell on one man, his face startled.


    The man also held the glowing jade slips in his hands, and was looking at him with some consternation.


    Mo Li looked at the jade slips in Lin Chen''s hands, frowned, and hurriedly looked away at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was delighted after the instant of stupidity. It seems that his method has finally been used! "Whether you are Meng Huang or not will soon be clear!" Lin Chen whispered to himself, looking forward to the coming of the first battle with Mo Li.

 Chapter 2758

    In the well decorated room, Lin Chen stood by the window and looked into the clouds at the top of Shengyan mountain.


    He sighed in his heart. At the end of the second competition, he wanted to find a chance to go to the top of Shengyan mountain. Unfortunately, when he left, people of Shengyan sect took them away. He couldn''t find a chance to sneak to the top of the mountain. "In any case, at the end of the third competition, you must go to the top of the mountain to make things clear. I don''t know what the top ten benefits mean. If the benefits are at the top of the mountain, maybe you can make things clear


    Have you figured it out? "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    And the battle with Moli also made him look forward to coming soon.


    He needs an answer.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s door was suddenly pushed open. A man came in and his feet fell on the ground, let alone making a noise. Even the air did not vibrate.


    "Who?" Lin Chen was shocked. Someone came to his door, but he didn''t find it at all. This alone was enough to make him dignified.


    When he saw who the visitor was, he squinted: "what are you doing here?"


    The man who pushed the door in was actually Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang sect.


    Xi Ziyuan came in, stared at Lin Chen coldly and hissed: "do you think I would like to come to your place? It''s your honor for me to come to your room. You should be happy."


    Lin Chen said faintly, "if you leave now, I might feel more happy."


    "You -" Xi Ziyuan stared. He was the son of Yin Yang cult and the future leader. When did anyone dare to talk to him like that?


    How dare he let himself go!


    What''s more, regardless of his status, he is much stronger than the guy in front of him. He can easily kill him. He is just a waste in front of him. Who gave him the courage to talk to him like this?


    It was obviously the first time that they met formally, but both of them were unhappy with each other. Their words were tit for tat and full of gunpowder.


    Xi Ziyuan''s heart was full of murderous thoughts, but he also knew that as long as he made a little noise, the top level of Taichu holy mountain would come immediately. He simply could not kill the guy in front of him here.


    Even if the high-level officials of Taichu mountain really slow down and kill each other, they can''t leave. "I''m here to tell you that Mo Li has nothing to do with the person you''re looking for. You''d better be honest in the challenge arena in five days. Don''t talk nonsense. If you pester her again, I''ll definitely let you die miserably! She''s me


    I advise you not to irritate me! "


    Xi Ziyuan said coldly, making no secret of the threat.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t fought with Mo Li in five days, he wouldn''t come to Lin Chen now.


    At that time, with the attention of many people from the five peak forces, if something ambiguous happened between Lin Chen and Mo Li, he would lose his face as the son of Yin Yang sect.


    Who doesn''t know that the saint of Yin Yang sect is his woman?


    He will never tolerate that kind of thing!


    Lin Chen''s face did not change because of the threat from the other party, but said faintly:


    "Whether she is the person I am looking for doesn''t count. Besides, if she is the person I am looking for, she is not your woman. As for provoking you, even if I provoked you, what can you do?"


    "Death! What can I do? I can kill you if I turn my hands!"


    Xi Ziyuan shouted angrily. In his mind, he was a dragon in the sky, and Lin Chen was a reptile on the ground. How could he tolerate the other party talking to him like this again and again?


    His eyes sparkled with golden light, as bright as two big suns. Suddenly, the room was full of golden light.


    A feeling of palpitation suddenly filled Lin Chen''s heart, like being stared at by some terrible ancient beast.


    Just then, a low cry came.


    "Xi Shengzi, did you come to my Taichu mountain to attack the people of my Taichu mountain? Do you think you are strong enough to run around here? I''m afraid you don''t have an old man in your eyes."


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the room. It was Zhen Xinghai, frowning.


    Seeing Zhen Xinghai''s appearance, Xi Ziyuan''s face was a little ugly. He realized that he could not teach Lin Chen a lesson here. He snorted coldly and said:


    "What did Lord Zhen say? I''m a junior. I dare not take you seriously. It''s someone who doesn''t have much strength, but doesn''t take me seriously. Sooner or later, something will happen to him!"


    "I have something to do, so I won''t stay here. Goodbye!"


    Xi Ziyuan said to Zhen Xinghai and glanced at Lin Chen coldly. His body turned into a Golden Shadow and disappeared into the room.


    Zhen Xinghai looked at Lin Chen with some doubts and said, "how could he come to trouble you?"


    "I easily defeated that Wang Yu before. He thought I had beaten the yin-yang sect in the face, so he came to warn me. After all, I will fight the yin-yang sect Saint next time. He was afraid that the saint would easily lose to me."


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t want to tell anyone about it until he found out whether Mo Li was yemenghuang.


    Moreover, even if Mo Li is really yemenghuang, he doesn''t want to involve Taichu holy mountain. After all, that kind of thing is likely to cause a conflict between Taichu holy mountain and Yinyang cult.


    He didn''t want to cause big trouble to the whole Taichu mountain just because he was alone.


    "For that?"


    Zhen Xinghai frowned. In fact, he was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask any more. He said:


    "You can do your best at that time. I want to see if I really dare to attack you when I''m here! If I dare, don''t blame me for being rude! Let alone him, even if the leader of Yin Yang cult comes, he can''t do anything to you!"


    After Zhen Xinghai left, Lin Chen looked a little dignified.


    Just now, when Xi Ziyuan was about to start, he had an uncontrollable sense of crisis, which was much stronger than when he faced the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "Elder martial brother Han said that Xi Ziyuan once won the first place in the ''tianque asked for help'' battle. His current state is at least in the late stage of the Taoist realm. Moreover, even if he is only in the late stage of the Taoist realm, he is definitely not an ordinary late stage of the Taoist realm. His real combat power has at least reached the peak level of the Taoist realm. After all, who can win the first place in the ''tianque asked for help'' battle is not a demon who can cross the ranks and fight


    £¿¡±


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt a heavy pressure in his heart.


    After all, I am too weak.


    If you now have the strength to surpass the Yin Yang sect and the saint Yan sect, then all problems can be solved.


    If you are not strong enough, you can only try your best to get an answer.


    Moreover, it is only to get the answer, not to completely solve the problem.


    "I must become stronger! Otherwise, even if Mo Li is Meng Huang, how can I take him away?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was very firm. His figure disappeared into the divine prison tower. In five days, there were five hundred days on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. He felt that his soul level was infinitely close to the three levels of the Tao realm. Maybe he could make a breakthrough during this period.

 Chapter 2759

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Under the towering trees hundreds of meters high and full of branches and leaves, a young man meditated with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, like a monk sneaking to realize the Tao, immersed in silent solitude.


    On the trunk of the giant tree, there are golden lines, weak light and strange fluctuations. They come from the giant tree and meet with the young people. Each person has a tree, which has an indescribable connection.


    As time goes by, the young man is like a stone Buddha, sitting dead without any interest.


    The young man is Lin Chen. He feels that his soul is only one step away from the three grades of the Taoist realm. However, even with the help of "Cang Yu forging God view" and Datura tree, it has been difficult to make this step.


    More than a year has passed.


    Finally, the strange wave beside Lin Chen became violent.


    At the same time, the soul energy in Lin Chen''s mind turned into a huge vortex. Under the roar of the gray image in his mind, all the soul energy poured into the soul bead.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The soul bead made a slight sound, and in the blink of an eye, it grew a small circle.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the soul energy flows out of the soul bead again, it becomes more pure and abundant.


    Until this time, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes. "485 days later, after more than four days, the outside world finally broke through to the third level of the Taoist realm before the final competition. In this way, whether it is the flame spirit demon body or the soul flame killer divine gun, the power can be increased by one level. I achieved


    The chance of being first is even greater. " "However, according to my plan, if she isn''t Meng Huang, I won''t be able to win the first place. But compared with Meng Huang, what is the first place of" tianque asked for war "? Just like that, it''s not easy


    They have failed to live up to the expectations of the mountain Lord and the palace Lord. "


    Lin Chen sighed.


    This day, the final competition, finally came.


    Saint Yan Mountain, halfway up the mountain.


    All the five forces have gathered here.


    In addition to the top leaders of the five major forces and the ten people who participated in today''s top ten war, the 90 people who have lost are also here.


    Today''s battle represents the strongest competition of tianque Xingsu Taoist realm level. It must be very exciting. Although these 90 people have lost, they don''t want to miss it.


    People''s attention fell on ten contestants, including Lin Chen, the Eastern Emperor Yan, and Wu fatian, especially Lin Chen and Mo Li, because they were the two in today''s first competition.


    No need for the leader of Saint Yan Clan to open his mouth, Lin Chen has already swept to the challenge arena, with a smile in his eyes, looking at Mo Li, as if urging the other party to come quickly.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    Mo Li noticed the smile in Lin Chen''s eyes and couldn''t help muttering.


    She has a feeling that Lin Chen is probably making some wrong ideas in this war.


    She knew that Lin Chen was definitely not the kind of person who would give up easily. Although she had told him that she was not the person he was looking for, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "Mo Li, it''s your turn to take the stage. Remember, don''t be merciful, otherwise, you know the consequences, I won''t let that boy feel better!"


    Xi Ziyuan saw that Mo Li was staring at Lin Chen in a daze. He was very angry and whispered.


    "I know what to do. I don''t need you to remind me!"


    Mo Li came to his senses, said something coldly, and flew towards the challenge arena. His posture was as graceful as a startling goose, graceful and beautiful.


    Xi Ziyuan was annoyed, and then sneered. He didn''t think he had to be angry about it. Lin Chen would become a dead man soon. Why should he be angry about a dead man?


    As for Mo Li, I have to clean up this woman in bed!


    "You''d better understand that I''m not the person you''re looking for, and I won''t appreciate your action against the Eastern Emperor Yan that day, so I won''t be merciful in this battle today!"


    Mo Li saw Lin Chen looking at him, but he didn''t open his mouth, so he took the initiative to say.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you are afraid of hurting me, so do you remind me to be careful?"


    Mo Li''s face changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, "nonsense. I have already reminded you that if I hurt you, it''s no wonder that I!"


    As the words fell, ribbons of water appeared all over her, swam around her, and with a wave of her hand, the streams of water, like arrows, shot away at Lin Chen through the air, with an unparalleled strength.


    At the same time, Mo Li, holding a long sword, turned into an illusion and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "She is worthy of being the saint of yin and Yang cult. She gives me the feeling that she is less evil Lord than the Magic Cave and stronger."


    Lin Chen smiled and swept out of his body. With a sweep of the Qianyuan gun in his hand, dark flames shot out one after another. They collided with the water and made bursts of explosions.


    When the distance between them was only twoorthree meters, he shot out, and the tip of the gun collided with Mo Li''s long sword.


    Boom!


    The Qianyuan gun and Moli''s long sword collided with each other, sending out an amazing roar. The space at the collision site collapsed, and the energy was rampant. The two men retreated a few steps.


    Lin Chen probably judged that the stars in Mo Li''s body should be about 96. In terms of realm, it''s not much worse than the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Seeing the two men fighting, it seems that they are not the same. People around them are more looking forward to it. They are wondering who will be the final winner in the first battle of the top ten!


    "It seems that I think too much. He doesn''t have any wrong ideas."


    Seeing Lin Chen fighting with all his strength, Mo Li felt a sigh of relief and thought that Lin Chen should have believed his previous words, so at this time he just wanted to win and had no other thoughts.


    After a sigh of relief, Mo Li felt a little gloomy. No matter who wins or loses this battle, "tianque asks for a battle", it is estimated that the two will not see each other again.


    "The shadow of the sword startles the goose!"


    When Mo Li wielded his sword, the light of the sword flickered all over the sky, like a big net, covering Lin Chen in the past. Lin Chen cut off the Dao gang and smashed the sword light. At the same time, his body suddenly turned into a dark flame and ran away towards the ink. If he looked carefully, he would find that the flame wave was made up of a small flame spear. Every


    A small flame spear sent out a fierce breath of invincibility.


    Inferior star martial arts, devour the sky frenzy!


    "This guy, he really wants to kill me..." the towering dark flame sent out a smell of destruction that would devour everything. Obviously, Lin Chen didn''t hold his hand. Although Mo Li knew that Lin Chen was so cruel because he didn''t know that he was the one he was looking for, it was inevitable that there were some problems in his heart


    Share your grudges.


    However, this feeling of bitterness dissipated only in a moment.


    The long sword on Mo Li''s hand was included in the ring of space. Another blue long sword with transparent body flew out and was held in her hand.


    The moment the long sword appeared, the aura of the surrounding space vibrated.


    The long sword makes a slight buzzing sound and has an unspeakable spirit.


    This is the holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm possessed by Mo Li. At this time, he sensed a great threat from Lin Chen''s martial arts and had to take it out.


    "Nine Phoenix opens the sky!"


    Mo Li rushed towards the dark flame that Lin Chen had melted. With a wave of his long sword, five huge Phoenix that were melted by the blue water appeared.


    Soon, the five phoenixes chirped together. They all flew into the blue long sword on Mo Li''s hand. The long sword burst into amazing light and gave off a terrible smell. It seemed to cut everything in the world!


    Jiufeng Kaitian is the most inferior star martial art controlled by Mo Li.


    When the long sword was about to collide with the dark flame wave, the dark flame suddenly condensed into Lin Chen''s body. The long sword was about to fall on Lin Chen, but Lin Chen did not dodge.


    "You -" Mo Li''s face suddenly changed. "If you kill me, I believe you are not Meng Huang!" Lin Chen looked at her and said.

 Chapter 2760

    Seeing Lin Chen and Mo Li perform their inferior star martial arts, everyone''s eyes are wide open. They want to see the first person of Taichu holy mountain internal war and the saint of yin and Yang cult, which is stronger or weaker.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin Chen showed his body directly. At this time, Mo Li''s long sword had reached him. It was almost like suicide. People wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes. Otherwise, how could there be such a ridiculous scene


    £¡


    Is Lin Chen going to let the saint of Yin Yang cult kill him?


    Even the top leaders of the five top powers, such as Zhen Xinghai and Yan lie, looked stunned at this time.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    Zhen Xinghai''s face changed greatly.


    He was here originally. If Lin Chen fell into danger and was likely to be killed, he would immediately take action. In other words, the worst result would be to lose. Lin Chen would not lose his life.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s crazy move at the moment would directly dissipate the energy of the inferior Xingchen''s martial arts skills, but use his body to face the tip of Mo Li''s sword. In this case, it was too late for him to save Lin Chen.


    On the one hand, he didn''t expect this at all, and his reaction was slow. On the other hand, Lin Chen''s body is no more than ten centimeters away from Mo Li''s sword tip. For the strong people who shape the perfection of the Taoist realm, there is no difference between this distance and nonexistence. Even if Zhen Xinghai''s strength is the proof of the Taoist realm, he has already


    Jing has no time to help Lin Chen block this sword.


    "This damned fellow!" Xi Ziyuan stared at Lin Chen in the challenge arena coldly. He had guessed what the other party was up to, and then sneered. If Mo Li forcibly took back this move, that force would eat back at Mo Li. He didn''t believe Mo Li


    Would make such a move.


    He looked forward to seeing Lin Chen die under Mo Li''s sword.


    However, at the next moment, Xi Ziyuan was livid.


    Just as the long sword was about to pierce Lin Chen''s chest, Mo Li was so scared that he almost subconsciously pulled the long sword back.


    Boom!


    As the long sword was taken back, it seemed that a wall hit Mo Li severely, and Mo Li spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Click!


    Her right hand holding the sword made a bone crack, and the long sword fell to the ground with a "clatter". The whole person was like a broken kite, and he was about to hit the array barrier.


    This scene once again made people dumbfounded, like turning into stone carvings.


    "I, am I dreaming? Is this tianque asking for war? What is the situation?" Someone murmured, his face full of amazement.


    Whether it was Lin Chen who took the initiative to meet Mo Li''s sword tip with his body just now, or Mo Li took back the long sword, he was so bitten that he vomited blood and flew out. It was ridiculous!


    This is the first time that this kind of thing has happened in the arena of "tianque asked for war" for countless years!


    This is not like "tianque asking for war", but like a pair of awkward lovers who can''t hurt each other at the critical moment!


    lovers?


    Many people, thinking of this word in their mind and thinking of Mo Li''s identity, their faces became a little strange.


    "Meng Huang!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly glanced at ye menghuang, who was about to collide with the border. At this time, he was very excited. He was completely sure that the woman in front of him was definitely ye menghuang. At the same time, he also blamed himself. His method was too rough.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the opponent might be backfired by his martial arts skills!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ye menghuang, who was about to hit the enchantment, was like a flying butterfly. Her body turned and her posture was beautiful. Her toes were a little on the enchantment and slowly fell to the ground.


    After falling on the ground, she stumbled and almost fell down. Her pretty face was without any blood, and her right hand was weak and drooping.


    "I told you not to come!"


    Mo Li said coldly when he saw that Lin Chen had come to him.


    Lin Chen stopped: "Meng Huang, I -"


    "I said, I''m not the dream Phoenix you''re looking for! And, are you going to die? Do you know how dangerous your move is? If I take back the sword later, you''ll die. Do you know? Are you crazy?"


    The more Mo Li said, the more angry he became: "I will -"


    Her tone changed: "is the person you are looking for so important? With your strength, there is no shortage of women. I think you have a lot of women. Why should you be so stubborn?"


    Speaking of the back, she sighed.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You can''t do without her! I will take her back to the earth with me. She is my woman. I will never leave her alone at the tianque star!" Mo Li bit his lips, lowered his head, and dared not look Lin Chen in the eye: "but... But if she doesn''t like you anymore, she has a better place to go. She is willing to stay at tianque star! Why do you have to take her with her


    Go? "


    "You''re lying!" Lin Chen frowned, "if you don''t like me, why would you rather hurt yourself than me?"


    "I... I just... Just..." Mo Li hesitated.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s just something. You can talk about it!"


    Mo Li said, "anyway, I don''t like you anymore. After you... Don''t bother me in the future!"


    "You finally admit that you are my dream Phoenix. Now you can''t say you are not?" Lin Chen smiled with tenderness in her eyes.


    Moli found out that he had accidentally leaked his words. He opened his mouth and wanted to deny it again. However, in this case, denying it was just that there was no silver here. How could Lin Chen believe it?


    The words of the two people in the challenge arena were also heard by the onlookers. There was an uproar!


    That remark is too ambiguous!


    It''s like a pair of awkward little lovers, but the question is, Mo Li is the saint of Yin Yang religion and the woman of the son. What''s the matter?


    Not to mention those contestants, such as Zhen Xinghai and LAN Yanmei, are a little confused.


    "It turns out that the saint of yin and Yang cult is really the person younger martial brother Lin is looking for! My God! That''s the saint of yin and Yang cult. Younger martial brother Lin seems to have some stories with her. It''s amazing!"


    Hanfeng gasps for air. He admires Lin Chen so much that he dares to soak up the saint of Yin Yang cult. It''s really bold!


    "Younger martial brother Lin has a lot of good fortune. However, he may have some trouble next." The East smiled bitterly. Looking at the people of the Yin Yang sect, he saw that the Holy Son Xi Ziyuan''s face was dark, and the leader of the Yin Yang sect''s face was also very gloomy. His eyes looking at Lin Chen were extremely cold.

 Chapter 2761

    Around the challenge arena, whispers intertwined. The scene in front of us was beyond everyone''s expectation, and also aroused many people''s gossip. The saint of Yin Yang cult seems to have a special relationship with the people of Taichu holy mountain. That''s why


    What a surprise! Xi Ziyuan stood next to the leader of the Yin Yang cult and whispered something. At the same time, his eyes looked at Lin Chen with an uncontrollable murderous intention. He didn''t expect that the scene he was most afraid of had happened after all. He wanted to kill Lin Chen right away


    Break into pieces.


    Aware of the strange eyes that fell on him, Xi Ziyuan felt a little hot on his face.


    On the challenge arena.


    "I admit defeat!" After a while, Mo Li opened his mouth, but he directly conceded defeat. The long sword that fell to the ground turned into a streamer and returned to her space ring. She turned and left.


    Hearing her words, there was another uproar around her.


    However, after careful consideration, Mo Li was seriously injured and her right hand was also broken. In this competition, she really lost.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen just plans to stop Mo Li, and the voice of Zhen Xinghai rings in her ear. "No matter what the relationship between you and the saint of Yin Yang sect is, don''t get entangled at this time. If you have anything ambiguous with her in full view of the public, it is to hit the face of the Yin Yang sect. I''m afraid that the leader of the Yin Yang sect will not help but come out directly at that time


    Hands on you.


    The reason why the people of the Yin Yang sect have not had an attack now is that they just don''t want to make this matter bigger in front of others, but it doesn''t mean that they will give up. "


    Zhen Xinghai was speechless when he passed the message.


    Now he finally understood why Xi Ziyuan had gone to find Lin Chen before.


    The boy really didn''t tell the truth to himself.


    No one in the world knows that the saint and son of the Yin Yang sect are a pair, and that the saint of the Yin Yang sect is also the future godmother of the Yin Yang sect.


    As a result, the boy seems to have an affair with the saint of Yin Yang sect. This matter has made a big deal. Although Taichu holy mountain is not afraid of Yin Yang sect, it is unreasonable to make trouble!


    To put it mildly, this is almost tantamount to seducing someone''s fiancee


    Lin Chen also noticed that the leader of the Yin Yang sect and Xi Ziyuan, or all the members of the Yin Yang sect, were staring at themselves very badly.


    If you make any more moves, I''m afraid that the "tianque asked for war" will not continue and will directly lead to the conflict between Taichu holy mountain and Yin Yang cult.


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he also knows that he is not enough to compete with the Yin Yang cult. He doesn''t want to drag Taichu holy mountain in, so he can only stop. "Anyway, it has been determined now that she is Meng Huang. I can''t take her away now, so I will take her away later. What I need to do now is to get the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'' and use ''rewards'' to give my strength another huge boost


    Big breakthrough!


    No matter what I do, only if I am strong enough can I have confidence! "


    Lin Chen had a decision in mind. After seeing Mo Li who had returned to the Yin Yang sect, he turned around and left the challenge arena to return to the area where the people of Taichu holy mountain were.


    The people of Taichu holy mountain looked at Lin Chen strangely, mixed with different expressions of admiration, curiosity and envy. "Younger martial brother Lin, how did you hook up with the saint of Yin Yang sect? Have you ever been to the Yin Yang mirror before? But as far as I know, the saint of Yin Yang sect rarely walks outside. Even if you have been to the Yin Yang mirror, you have no chance to hook up with him


    Ah! You even dare to rob a woman who is the son of Yin Yang sect. This courage is really admirable, but it''s a little too dangerous! "


    Hanfeng, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, looked curious and asked in a low voice with a little obscenity in his words.


    Dan Tai gave Hanfeng a snow-white look. Can this guy talk? What is collusion? It''s really hard to hear. Thinking like this in her heart, she also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Not only she, Wu fatian and Dongfang Lianren, as well as several other people around them, all looked at Lin Chen. Even though they were all powerful, they still had some gossip in their hearts.


    Lin Chen looked at Hanfeng and said seriously, "elder martial brother Han, I didn''t rob his woman, but Meng Huang. She was originally my woman and had nothing to do with the son of Yin Yang sect!"


    In the words, there is an indescribable domineering spirit.


    "..." Hanfeng and others were speechless. How could they be your women? However, they all admired Lin Chen''s courage.


    While several people were talking, the second competition had already started on the challenge arena.


    These two people, impressively, have fought with Lin Chen. They are the Eastern Emperor Yan and ye Yulin!


    People pay no less attention to this competition than the one between Lin Chen and Mo Li just now.


    What''s more, the battle between Lin Chen and Mo Li just now was really too strange. Although it satisfied the people''s gossip, they didn''t enjoy the battle.


    On the challenge arena.


    "I heard you lost the first competition to Lin Chen?" The Eastern Emperor Yan looked at Ye Yulin indifferently and asked.


    "Yes." The night jade Lin didn''t cover up either, and answered very simply.


    "If you can''t even beat him, you can''t be my opponent." The Eastern Emperor Yan shook his head, as if he felt that ye Yulin was too weak, and his tone was a little disappointed.


    The night jade Lin''s face was black, and he snorted coldly, "didn''t you win the fight with him? It seems that you are much better than him!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan shook his head. "Naturally, I was stronger than him. I was afraid that I would kill him directly when I used the strongest means, so I stopped."


    Ye Yulin didn''t answer. The Eastern Emperor Yan''s words were really arrogant, but in Ye Yulin''s opinion, it was probably true. In his heart, Lin Chen was very strong, but the Eastern Emperor Yan was afraid that he was even stronger than Lin Chen.


    A trace of dark mist overflowed from yeyulin''s body and condensed into thousands of black spears about two meters long behind him.


    "The gods have fallen!"


    With a low cry, the black spear behind him tore the sky and shot away at the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Against the Eastern Emperor Yan, he directly used inferior star martial arts. It can be seen that the Eastern Emperor Yan brought him a lot of pressure. Thousands of black spears were blasted out for a certain distance, just like a fish diving into the water, hiding in the space, and disappearing. In the next moment, they appeared in all directions of the Eastern Emperor Yan, surrounded by the impenetrable wind, and pointed at the Eastern Emperor Yan, as before


    Shot at him.


    Many people at the challenge arena were trembling at this scene.


    If they were the Eastern Emperor Yan at the moment, there was only one result, that was, they were directly defeated by the terrible blow of Ye Yulin.


    If the top leaders of the five top powers don''t take action in time, I''m afraid they will die immediately!


    Boom!


    Next second.


    The location of the Eastern Emperor Yan made a tremendous noise. The dazzling golden light reflected into everyone''s eyes. Under the impact of the golden light, thousands of dark spears melted like ice and snow.


    Standing in the center of the huge sphere formed by the golden flame, the Eastern Emperor Yan, like the sun god who came to earth, said to Yulin at night:


    "Is that all you have? It''s too weak." When people look at the Eastern Emperor Yan at the moment, they all have a feeling of scalp trouble. This man is so powerful that they feel that they can''t catch up with him in their whole life!

 Chapter 2762

    "Hum! Don''t be complacent too soon. The final result is unknown!"


    Night Yulin''s face was as cold as ice, his hands were sealed, and his fingers were so fast that people could only see the phantom. All the auras within a thousand miles rushed towards him, and condensed into a dark mark more than ten meters high in front of him. With the push of Ye Yulin''s two palms, the dark mark with gusts of Yin wind, like a mountain peak, flew towards the Eastern Emperor Yan, smashing the space all the way, and the sky and the earth changed color. The light in this space became extremely dark, like the sudden arrival of the dark night


    ¡£


    "It is the famous inferior star martial art in the magic cave. The heaven and earth magic seal! This martial art is more powerful than the ''fall of gods'' just now. It is also at the top of the inferior star martial arts."


    Hanfeng stared at the scene on the challenge arena.


    "It seems that he is going to use his inferior star soul skill, the eye of nothingness."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart. The next moment, he saw the look of the Eastern Emperor Yan, and suddenly became a little dull.


    Some people were puzzled. However, many people immediately responded that it must be ye Yulin who showed some powerful soul skills. After all, the Magic Cave is famous for its powerful soul skills!


    In just a moment, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up a golden flame again. He let out a low roar, and his long halberd cleaved at the dark mark! Ye Yulin''s "eye of nothingness" is naturally powerful. However, Lin Chen''s "eye of nothingness" has not been affected since he first practiced the secret method of "melting the body with fire". However, Yan Ping, the Eastern Emperor, has almost the same combat power as Lin Chen''s "eye of nothingness" after he practiced "melting the body with fire"


    I can''t control him.


    "Hell devil cut in the void!"


    With the long halberd in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Yan, there was a thrilling roar in the heaven and earth, and the golden flame condensed into a thousand meters high, green faced and fanged devil.


    The devil was like a mountain, holding a golden halberd made of flame, and the halberd also cleaved to the dark mark!


    Boom!


    The dark mark collided with the golden flame halberd. In less than a breath, a bang broke and dissipated like glass, and the energy storm rolled in all directions.


    The flame halberd didn''t stop, and still cut off towards the night jade Lin.


    Night jade Lin''s face changed and his palms were pushed out. The dark fog rolled and collided with the flame halberd!


    The flame and halberd dissipated. However, ye Yulin also flew backward and hit the array enchantment. After bouncing back to the ground, the seven orifices all gushed out to donate blood. It looked very embarrassed.


    "I lost!" Night Yulin struggled to get up. The broken bones in his body made him feel painful. He was a little unwilling, but he had to admit defeat.


    As expected, ye Yulin was not the opponent of the Eastern Emperor Yan. However, his strength was not underestimated.


    Not to mention the weird soul skills he used, those two inferior star martial arts alone are enough to make many people scared.


    The third competition is Leng Dongliu''s Liu Qingying against Zhanfei fairy tower.


    Liu Qingying''s shadow is in the Taoist realm of Feixian pagoda, and his combat power is only under the sword and cloud. Leng Dongliu is the dark horse of this "tianque asked for war", which is also very interesting.


    The final result was that Leng Dongliu defeated Liu Qingying in a short time. Liu Qingying''s strength is not inferior to Wei Junhao''s, and he has absolutely no carelessness. However, he was still defeated by Leng Dongliu. This battle once again made people a little surprised. Many people secretly said that Leng Dongliu also seems to have a dispute


    The strength to compete for the first place!


    The fourth competition is the martial arts heaven vs. sword Yunfei!


    "Brother Wu, come on!" Everyone is cheering for the martial arts heaven. At this time, there is no Danqing palace, douzhan palace or array palace, only the honor of Taichu holy mountain.


    Wufa Tian''s face was dignified. He nodded and went to the stage.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, do you think elder martial brother Wu can win the sword Yunfei?" Dan Taixue looks at Lin Chen and asks him. After Lin Chen has shown his shocking strength, his opinions are naturally more reliable in people''s eyes.


    Lin Chen said, "do you know the specific realm of elder martial brother Wu?"


    One side of the East pity humanity: "the Tao realm is full of 93 stars."


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said: "in one year, martial brother had two more stars in his body. It seems that he really had a chance in the territory of Taichu secret. However, if that''s the case, I''m afraid..."


    Naturally, he knows what people want to hear. However, words of comfort are meaningless. After all, the winner will soon be decided in the challenge arena.


    Jianyunfei is the first person in the Feixian pagoda. It is said that he once killed three early stages of the Taoist realm with the power of one person. The 93 stars in the martial arts celestial body are really strong, but I''m afraid it''s not as good as jianyunfei.


    In the challenge arena, sword Yunfei and martial law Tian have already fought.


    The weapon of Wu FA Tian is not the Kaitian ruler used before. Although the weapon is somewhat similar to the Kaitian ruler, the color is purple gold, and there are more complicated mysterious lines on it.


    "That''s a holy weapon of inferior quality that elder martial brother Wu bought in the treasure house by winning the second place in the internal war and his own savings." The eastern pity person said.


    Lin Chen nodded. It was the same as his Xuanyuan gun. It was really a card.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for Wu FA Tian to take advantage of jianyunfei in weapons. Jianyunfei, as the first person in the Feixian pagoda, would not have no inferior weapons.


    Sure enough, Jian Yunfei found that the weapon used by Wu FA Tian was a lower level holy weapon, so he changed his weapon. It was still a long sword, but it was also a lower level holy weapon.


    "Reggae tooth!"


    After several simple confrontations between the two sides, the martial arts heaven burst into a rage, and the giant foot split out. The sound of fierce ghosts crying suddenly sounded.


    Two thunderbolts, like spears, flew to the sword cloud, which raised an overcast wind. The thunderbolts condensed into a huge ghost face. The two thunderbolts that constantly broke the space were just located in the teeth of the ghost face.


    Wufa Tian was very confident and thought he could defeat Lin Chen and everyone else to win the "tianque asked for help".


    However, after seeing the means of Lin Chen, the Eastern Emperor Yan, Leng Dongliu and others, he was completely hit. At this time, he did not dare to be careless, and the move was a killing move.


    Facing the powerful and unparalleled move of Wu FA Tian, Jian Yunfei looked calm and cut out with a sword.


    "Break it!"


    On the challenge arena, every inch of space is filled with terrible sword Qi. Purple lightning condenses into a huge sword that has grown up to hundreds of meters. The surface is suffused with golden light and fell on the face!


    Boom!


    The face was obliterated!


    The martial arts queen stepped back a few steps. Jian Yunfei''s face was still calm, like a ghost, and he took the initiative to rob the martial arts heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen sighed, and Wu FA Tian was really not Jian Yunfei''s opponent.


    This sword, Yunfei, is the first person in the Taoist realm of Feixian pagoda. Even if you want to continue with this sword, it is not so simple.


    "I don''t know. Who will be my opponent in the next battle? The sword Yunfei, the Eastern Emperor Yan, or the master?"


    Lin Chen knows that whoever wants to win the next game will not be so easy. But it is precisely this that makes him expect more.

 Chapter 2763

    "If you have stronger means, you can use them. Otherwise, you can''t really threaten me."


    Jian Yunfei has long hair and dances without wind. The tip of the sword points to the martial arts heaven. He is arrogant. However, those present have to admit that he does have arrogant capital.


    "In that case, as you wish!"


    Wu FA Tian''s face became more and more dignified. His body was suspended in the air. On the sky, there were dark clouds. Lightning surged in the dark clouds like a snake, making a roaring sound.


    In an instant, the huge challenge arena was shrouded in shadow and filled with the atmosphere of destruction in the air, which made many people feel suffocated.


    Wu FA Tian collected his weapons into the ring of space. A large bow made of lightning appeared in his hand. He held the bow in his left hand and pulled the string in his right hand. The violent lightning power converged into a lightning arrow.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Thunders fell from the sky and condensed into a ferocious statue hundreds of meters high.


    The statue was shrouded in Wufa heaven.


    The lightning God also holds a bow and arrow, which turns the lightning bow into a full moon. The Lightning Arrow, which is hundreds of meters long, aims at the sword and cloud.


    "Jiuxiao God thunder arrow!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder arrows in the hands of Wu FA Tian and the gods burst out at the same time, and the target points directly at the sword cloud!


    The two lightning arrows, after colliding in mid air, merged into one. With a whirlpool like amazing storm, in the blink of an eye, they were in front of jianyunfei! "Eh, the power of this martial art is stronger than the one just now. It seems that this inferior Xingchen martial art should be more suitable for you than the one just now, so you can exert stronger power in your hands and probably reach the real inferior level


    About 70% of Xingchen''s martial arts. "


    In the face of that terrible arrow, jianyunfei was still indifferent. He gave a sigh of praise and shook his head:


    "It''s a pity. Unless you use your inferior star martial arts, you can really threaten me. Just relying on this arrow is not enough!"


    "Eternal sword!"


    The sword cloud flew with a cold drink, and the long sword in his hand waved toward the terrible lightning arrows.


    He didn''t see how powerful the long sword in his hand was, or there was no power at all. However, the nine sky god''s thunder and arrow tore and pulled, as if the cloth and silk were cut in two from the middle and turned into a little purple.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunderbolt idol on the body of Wu FA Tian disappeared with a loud noise!


    Wufa Tian noticed that a strange wave came towards him silently. He felt that his hair stood up and wanted to dodge, but the speed of the wave was too fast for him.


    That strange wave suddenly erupted in the front and back of Wu FA Tian. It was like a fierce beast approaching silently, showing its fangs and biting towards Wu FA Tian.


    There was only one thought left in the mind of the martial law heaven: "it''s over!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a light wall with a thick palm appeared in front of Wufa Tian.


    After the wave hit the light wall, it made a loud noise, which was blocked and eliminated.


    A voice sounded.


    "In this war, our Taichu mountain conceded defeat!"


    At some time, Zhen Xinghai appeared beside Wu fatian. The light wall was obviously his means.


    If he doesn''t do it, Wufa Tian will probably die directly.


    Jian Yunfei saw Zhen Xinghai appear. Not surprisingly, he put the long sword into his sheath.


    "Lord, I......"


    Wu FA Tian was so depressed that he was embarrassed to go to see Zhen Xinghai. He came to the top of the list, but he didn''t expect that this was the first battle of the top ten. He had already been defeated and needed the mountain master to help. "I can''t blame you. You''ve tried your best and don''t have to blame yourself. You still have a long way to go. Don''t be discouraged and don''t shake your heart. He is better than you now. A hundred years later, a thousand years later, a thousand years later, you may not be better than him!


    ¡±


    Zhen Xinghai smiled kindly, did not blame, did not feel ashamed, but encouraged.


    Wu FA Tian nodded heavily. Yes, he is not as good as this man now, but he may not always be better than him in the future!


    He also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, in this session, Taichu holy mountain has younger martial brother Lin. otherwise, if he only depends on himself, he is afraid that the final ranking will be no better than the seventh place in the previous session.


    Zhen Xinghai returns to the area of Taichu holy mountain with Wu FA Tian. Jian Yunfei also leaves the challenge arena and the competition continues.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, the final performance of this Taichu holy mountain depends on you!" Wufa Tian said to Lin Chen with some apologies.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu. I will do my best. I am also a member of Taichu mountain. I will strive for honor for Taichu mountain."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wu, don''t worry. With the strength of younger martial brother Lin, it shouldn''t be a problem to enter the top three. No matter what, it can''t be worse than the previous sessions!" Hanfeng said.


    Dongfang Lianren and Dan Taixue also nodded. Lin Chen''s strength is extremely amazing. However, there are too many demons this time. The Eastern Emperor Yan, jianyunfei, and Lin Chen''s master Leng Dongliu, especially the Eastern Emperor Yan, make them think that Lin Chen may get the first place


    Sex is not big, but it is very possible to enter the top three.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. What Lin Chen wants is the first. However, he just smiled and didn''t emphasize anything. After all, it''s meaningless to say such things with one mouth.


    The two people in the fifth competition were from Saint Yan Zong and Feixian pagoda. Compared with the strength shown by Lin Chen, Dong Huang Yan and Leng Dongliu, their strength was very ordinary. Finally, Guo long from Saint Yan Zong won.


    Hanfeng muttered that if Wu fatian met these two people, he would not lose the first game.


    So far, the first round of the top ten competition is over. The winners are Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu, Donghuang Yan, jianyunfei and Guolong!


    "Next, the second round of competition will be held. One person will be empty and the other four will fight in pairs."


    The leader of Saint Yan sect asked Lin Chen to draw lots again. Those with the same color will fight.


    One of the five is in vain, but this is nothing to envy. After all, the second to the tenth place are selected by the five peak forces subjectively, while the first place needs to be won by absolute strength!


    It is impossible to get a good place by luck.


    "Red again."


    Lin Chen looked at the jade slips with red light in his hands, and couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at the jade slips in the hands of the other four people. He was stunned at first, and then his eyes erupted into an amazing sense of war. The whole person was a little excited.


    Another man holding a red jade slip was also looking at him, with the same sense of war surging in his eyes. It was lengdongliu!


    "This battle has finally come!" Lin Chen whispered and smiled brightly. When Leng Dongliu passed on, he took Leng Dongliu as his goal. Unexpectedly, there will be such a day when he and his master Leng Dongliu will share the victory and defeat!

 Chapter 2764

    The jade slips in Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu''s hands glowed red, the jade slips in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Yan Hejian Yunfei glowed golden, and the jade slips in the hands of Guo long glowed black.


    Immediately, all the people present looked forward to it. Whether it was Lin Chen Zhan Leng Dongliu or the Emperor Yan zhanjian Yunfei, it must be very exciting in people''s eyes. "Now, I have something to watch! This'' tianque asked for war '', the Taichu holy mountain obviously relied on Lin Chen to turn around. Lin Chen''s strength was indeed very strong. However, Leng Dongliu was also very terrible and easily defeated Wei Junhao and Liu Qing


    Shadow, their battle is full of suspense! "


    "There is also the Eastern Emperor Yan and jianyunfei. Although I think the Eastern Emperor Yan has a better chance of winning, the strength of jianyunfei should not be underestimated. It is not impossible to win. Maybe the Eastern Emperor Yan will really lose in his hands!"


    "Hey! That guy named Guolong is very lucky. He is out of luck. Isn''t he directly in the top three?"


    "The top three of fart. Didn''t you hear the leader of Saint Yan sect say that the second to tenth places were selected by the top leaders of the five top forces according to their performance in the challenge arena, and the first place was the one who won from the beginning to the end!"


    "You said, who will be the first in the ''tianque asked for war'' of this session?"


    "It''s hard to say! The Eastern Emperor Yan should be the most likely, but the sword cloud flying people can''t be underestimated. Who knows if they have any hidden means?"


    "Yes! Until now, I''m afraid they haven''t shown all their strength at all. The next few competitions will be the peak duel of this challenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen swept away and flew to the challenge arena. Dan Taixue frowned at Dai Mei and said with some worry, "do you think younger martial brother Lin will keep his hand because the other martial brother is his master? You know, in this level of duel, if he dares to keep his hand, it''s very possible


    To be able to represent defeat! " Wufa Tian shook his head: "don''t worry. Just because the opponent is younger martial brother Lin''s master, he will not keep his hand, but will go all out. If I fight with younger martial brother Lin in the challenge arena, he will keep his hand on me. In my opinion, it is an insult


    Me! "


    "This man is younger martial brother Lin''s master. He is very mysterious and his combat power is unfathomable. It''s hard to say whether younger martial brother Lin can win even if he goes all out." Hanfeng''s eyes are dignified.


    Dongfang Lianren nodded.


    Although there is a saying that the green is better than the blue, in most cases, the master is often stronger than the apprentice. It is hard to say whether Lin Chen can beat Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu has also reached the challenge arena.


    The top leaders of the five peak forces, including Zhen Xinghai and Yan lie, have more eyes on Leng Dongliu. They are all curious about where this Leng Dongliu came from?


    Yan lie, in particular, wondered secretly in his heart that there should be no force in Shengyan except his own Shengyan sect that could cultivate such a person. Where did he learn his strength?


    If he wanted to break his head, he could not imagine that Leng Dongliu had obtained the inheritance of tianwu Shenjiao.


    If he knew, he would not be watching here, but would immediately attack Leng Dongliu. After all, the Holy Yanzong dove occupied the magpie''s nest, and also destroyed tianwu Shenjiao. He is an irreconcilable enemy with tianwu Shenjiao.


    On the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu face to face, five or six meters apart.


    At this time, every move of the two people will fall into the eyes of others. There is no verbal communication, but when the eyes meet, everything is silent.


    "My weapon is a holy weapon in the inferior realm. If you only have one Jiuyao holy weapon, then I will not use weapons and take advantage of you."


    Leng Dongliu looked at the Qianyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand and said with a light smile.


    Lin Chen smiled and put away the Qianyuan gun. A black light flew out of the ring. It was the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen holds the pole of the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun emits a slight buzzing sound. It seems that he is very excited because of the next battle.


    "Good! Very good!"


    When Leng Dongliu saw the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, he nodded with a more brilliant smile. People thought that he said it was because Lin Chen took out a holy weapon in the inferior realm.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Leng Dongliu recognized that the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen upgraded the Xuanyuan gun to a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm. From the fact that Lin Chen used the Xuanyuan gun as his first weapon from beginning to end, it can be seen that Lin Chen is an old man


    A man of love.


    He is naturally happy to have such a disciple.


    Shua!


    A flash of bronze light.


    On Leng Dongliu''s hand, a bronze spear appeared. The spear gave people a very old flavor. Like the Xuanyuan spear, it also had spirituality, or weak vitality¡® Tianwu Shenjiao, as one of the peak forces in those years, must have left an amazing inheritance. There should be many treasures left, including the holy tool daoembryo. This is a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm. I think it''s the master''s help with the heavenly martial god


    It was forged from the Taoist embryo. "


    Lin Chen looked at the spear in Leng Dongliu''s hand and said in his heart. He couldn''t help admiring Leng Dongliu. However, he won the first place in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain. It was not easy for him to exchange the holy ware Taoist embryo. However, the master got the inheritance of tianwu holy cult. The holy ware Taoist embryo came easily and surely


    But there are many other treasures.


    The inheritance of tianwu Shenjiao, even Taichu Shenshan, Yinyang cult and other forces will be moved by it, but now, it is cold.


    However, Lin Chen also knows that there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky in this world. Leng Dongliu has benefited so much from tianwu Shenjiao. He is afraid that he will have to pay something and bear some responsibilities.


    "Please!"


    Lin Chen murmured and stamped his right foot on the challenge arena, which shook.


    He shot at Leng Dongliu like a rocket. In front of Leng Dongliu, Xuanyuan spear swept his opponent''s chest, bringing a black flame river. This sweeping force was enough to make the world collapse.


    "Good luck! Today we will have a good fight to see who is stronger!"


    Leng Dongliu burst out laughing. There was a purple flame jumping in his eyes. The bronze spear, wrapped in purple flame, collided with the Xuanyuan spear.


    Boom!


    The long guns collided with each other, making a tremendous noise!


    The black and purple flames also collided with each other, twined into a two-color pillar of fire, rose into the sky and broke through the clouds!


    The fierce and blazing air waves bound the array and shook it constantly!


    Just a fight, this scene will make many people swallow spittle! "Is this still a battle at the level of shaping the Taoist realm? It is already a battle at the level of the Taoist realm!" Among the crowd of onlookers, many people had such an idea.

 Chapter 2765

    On the challenge arena, two long guns collided with each other. The air waves raged and the flames soared to the sky. Under the attention of the public, Lin Chen stepped back, while Leng Dongliu did not step back. Looking at the retreating Lin Chen, he smiled:


    "There are 98 stars in my body. It seems that if you have a single round of realm and the power of stars in my body, you are a bit worse than me."


    WOW!


    Hearing his words, the people around the challenge arena were in an uproar!


    "The Taoist realm is full of 98 stars, that is to say, he is very close to the legendary 99 stars. Leng Dongliu is so evil!" Many people exclaimed.


    "It seems that Leng Dongliu will win this competition!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Lin Chen''s realm seems to be inferior to Leng Dongliu''s, but his real combat power does not mean that if there are so many stars in his body, he will surely win!"


    "That''s true! But at least in the realm, Leng Dongliu has a big advantage!"


    ¡­¡­


    "98 stars..." Jian Yunfei stared at Leng Dongliu on the challenge arena, and his face was a little dignified.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s eyes on Leng Dongliu were also a little surprised. The number of stars in the human body was the same as his own.


    "However, it''s hard to beat him with 98 stars in his body alone." The Eastern Emperor Yan looked away from Leng Dongliu and fell on Lin Chen.


    If he could win Lin Chen by relying on 98 stars in his body alone, he would not have no choice to take Lin Chen in the first competition.


    Sure enough, he saw Lin Chen''s body turning into a dark flame. At the same time, his breath was rising. With the rolling heat wave, he rushed to the cold East again.


    "What about 98 stars? This alone is not enough to defeat me!" Lin Chen''s face was calm and his heart was full of war. When he came to Leng Dongliu, his wrist shook. The Xuanyuan spear turned into countless spear shadows, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering Leng Dongliu. Every spear shadow had a sharp and unparalleled breath, and seemed to be able to bring the world


    Everything is clear!


    Leng Dongliu''s face was solemn, and the bronze spear in his hand turned into countless spear shadows.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The gun shadow collides constantly. Each time, it not only makes a sound that almost cracks the eardrum, but also has flames rising into the sky.


    The speed of the two people became faster and faster. Finally, their figures disappeared, and the two flames turned into black and purple. The explosion made the listeners tremble.


    Many people can only rely on the position of the broken space to judge the moving track of the two people.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu have completely disappeared, leaving only the explosive noise, terrible waves and soaring flames on the challenge arena.


    "Eh, Lin Chen obviously fell into a disadvantage in the first fight just now. How can he look like a close match now?"


    Someone looked at the scene on the challenge arena and was surprised when he did not want to miss a second.


    "He should have used a secret method to improve his strength in a short time! However, this secret method has a time limit. It depends on whether he can defeat Leng Dongliu before the side effects come. If not, he will lose!"


    "These two guys are so terrible that they are both qualified to win the first place!"


    "Yes! This year''s'' tianque asked for war ''is full of demons. Until the end, I can''t guess who will get the first place!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did this guy come from in the end? With his strength, he can''t be in Saint Yan''s territory all the time and be unknown."


    Yan lie looks at Leng Dongliu with more curiosity. He plans to investigate Leng Dongliu''s information after the "tianque asked for war".


    The sudden emergence of strong figures of this level in Saint Yan''s territory may indicate that there are forces in the territory that he doesn''t know, which he doesn''t want to see.


    The five peak forces have only two attitudes towards the sect in the territory, either surrender or eradicate!


    On the challenge arena, the two lights collided again, and then they retreated. Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu showed their birth shape.


    "Roar -" while Lin Chen was retreating, he suddenly roared, roaring mountains and rivers. The terrible sound waves mixed with soul energy gushed from his throat, like a tsunami, pounding away at the cold east stream. The sound waves even shook the space like cobwebs


    Stria.


    The waves roar!


    "Is the soul skill..."


    Leng Dongliu smiled with relief. He really didn''t want to lose to his disciples, but the stronger Lin Chen was, the happier he was.


    "Zhenhun Tower!" The cold East let out a cold drink. The soul energy surged out of his eyebrows and turned into a small tower. The small tower flew towards Lin Chen and rose in the wind. It was only a slap in the face. It was already hundreds of meters high behind, and collided with the sound wave mixed with the soul energy


    in harness!


    Boom!


    Sound like thunder!


    "The soul level of these two people has reached the three levels of Taoism!" Many people around the challenge arena exclaimed again.


    "His soul level has broken through?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan looked at the scene on the challenge arena, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    At the beginning, when he was fighting with Lin Chen, he realized that Lin Chen''s soul level was no more than the second level of Tao realm. At this time, Lin Chen''s soul level became the third level of Tao realm, which was obviously a breakthrough in the recent period.


    After finding that Lin Chen became stronger, even the Eastern Emperor Yan noticed a little pressure at this time.


    "However, in any case, he can never be my opponent! If he plays against me, he will lose. No one can take the first place in this'' tianque asked for war ''from me!"


    After only one breath, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s eyebrows stretched out and regained his self-confidence. Even though Lin Chen''s soul broke through the third grade of the Taoist realm, he had the confidence to defeat Lin Chen.


    The battle of soul skill ends with a draw again.


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu were just like at the beginning, facing each other, only a few meters away.


    "Seeing that you are so calm, it seems that there should be other means?" Leng Dongliu said with a smile in his voice.


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "next, I''ll do my best. You must be careful."


    Leng Dongliu didn''t come from the five top powers. Lin Chen was afraid that if something unexpected happened after he broke out with all his strength, no one would save him.


    Leng Dongliu smiled calmly: "don''t worry, you boy. You can use all your skills. Besides, do you really think you can win me?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated, just as Wu FA Tian said, in this case, if he deliberately kept his hand, it would be an insult to the enemy.


    Violent soul wave, appear again!


    "Another soul skill?" Leng Dongliu raised his eyebrows and thought Lin Chen was going to show his soul skills again.


    However, this time Lin Chen did not show his soul skill, but his breath soared again!


    "The secret method I used just now is not complete. The one I use now is complete. Be careful!"


    Lin Chen smiled and rushed to Leng Dongliu again. His body crashed into the space all the way! Aware of the terror of Lin Chen''s breath, even the top leaders of the five peak forces are moved by it at the moment!

 Chapter 2766

    "Sure enough, his secret method is related to the soul level. The soul level is improved. After using the secret method, his strength is even more amazing!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan stared at Lin Chen who rushed to Leng Dongliu on the challenge arena and whispered to himself.


    Lin Chen arrives in front of Leng Dongliu and the Xuanyuan spear stabs out!


    There was a sharp explosion in the space, and the Xuanyuan spear was stabbing towards the cold East with dark fire waves. Neither the speed nor the power was comparable.


    Leng Dongliu''s eyes were dignified. The long gun in his hand was also suddenly stabbed out. The tip of the gun collided with a bang and spattered sparks.


    Leng Dongliu''s spear, some of which could not bear the terrible force from the Xuanyuan gun, was squeezed into a crescent shape.


    Leng Dongliu suddenly felt in his heart and shook his arm. At the same time, he removed his fierce strength and turned aside to avoid Lin Chen''s stab. The spear angrily split at Lin Chen''s right shoulder!


    After Lin Chen performed the complete secret method of "flame spirit demon body", the reaction speed also increased by a level. The Xuanyuan gun changed direction and collided with lengdongliu''s long gun again.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The speed of the two men was amazing, and their long guns collided constantly. However, after careful observation, it can be found that the cold East current was almost passive.


    Leng Dongliu kept retreating, and Lin Chen''s offensive continued like a storm. As Lin Chen moved forward, the space continued to collapse, and the challenge arena under his feet continued to tremble. If it weren''t for the special challenge arena, it would have turned into a powder.


    Just when Lin Chen beat Leng Dongliu back, Leng Dongliu''s eyes suddenly jumped with purple and gold flames. Lin Chen suddenly felt a sense of crisis and hurried back.


    He stopped and looked at Leng Dongliu with astonishment, but he found that the flame in Leng Dongliu''s eyes was purple, and the sense of crisis also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, illusion?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious, but his movements didn''t stop at all. His palms burst out a dark flame in the shape of a small spear. The next moment, the overwhelming wave of dark flame rushed towards the cold east stream!


    Devour the tide!


    The flame wave is ten meters high. It looks like a fierce beast in ancient times. It wants to swallow the cold east stream!


    At this moment, the people around the challenge arena all had round eyes and were afraid to miss the moment.


    It was only a short period of time since Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu fought each other. From the beginning, Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage. Later, he used his secret method to beat Leng Dongliu. It could be said that it was ups and downs, and many people were also excited.


    Although it seems that Lin Chen has the upper hand so far, the final result is unknown.


    Since Lin Chen has a strong hand, maybe there will be Leng Dongliu coming out of nowhere!


    At this moment, Lin Chen displays his inferior Xingchen martial arts. It seems that this battle has finally ushered in the most critical part!


    Even the top leaders of the five peak forces are looking at the scene on the challenge arena without blinking an eye at the moment, wondering what means Leng Dongliu will use to fight Lin Chen.


    However!


    "I admit defeat." Leng Dongliu''s words stunned everyone.


    "Admit defeat?" The flame wave in front of Leng Dongliu has disappeared, and Lin Chen''s figure appears, his face stunned.


    "Yes. I admit defeat." Leng Dongliu nodded and smiled calmly, "you are very strong. I am really glad to have an opponent like you."


    Leng Dongliu was very happy. Having such a disciple really made him happy.


    "Throw in the towel? Did he throw in the towel?" Among the onlookers, many doubted that they had heard wrong. "It seems that he has no more powerful means. It''s not surprising to admit defeat. If you think about it, he has been completely suppressed. Even if he uses a low-grade star martial arts confrontation, his martial arts level is the same, and he can''t get back to his disadvantage. Finally


    The end of the game is still lost in the hands of the other party. In that case, why don''t you throw in the towel? "


    "You''re right to say that! It''s not that the cold East is weak, but that Lin Chen is too strong. After he uses his secret method, his combat power at the moment is estimated to have reached the middle level of the Taoist realm!"


    "The Eastern Emperor Yan can kill the middle period of the Hetao kingdom. In my opinion, this Lin Chen can also do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd calmed down and thought for a while. They didn''t think it was strange for Leng Dongliu to admit defeat. They could only say that Lin Chen was too powerful.


    However, Lin Chen is not satisfied with the result!


    Eyebrows are all screwed up!


    Leng Dongliu''s fighting power has been extremely strong, but in his heart, Leng Dongliu is a mountain that is difficult to climb, so he should not win so easily!


    He is even ready to use the "soul flame killer gun"!


    However, at the critical moment, Leng Dongliu just conceded defeat!


    Although it was unreasonable and self-centered to think so, he felt that Leng Dongliu should not have only this strength!


    "Well, aren''t you happy to win? Ha ha! Come on. It will be very good for you to get the first place in the ''tianque asked for war''."


    Leng Dongliu smiled at Lin Chen and turned back to the area of Shengyan sect.


    Lin Chen looks at Leng Dongliu''s back as he leaves. At the same time, he also sees Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan, staring at Leng Dongliu.


    His heart was shocked, he immediately understood what was going on, and he could not help blaming himself.


    "Damn it! I just want to decide the outcome with Shifu, but I forget that Shifu got the inheritance of tianwu God cult. Now his strongest means must also come from tianwu God cult.


    However, tianwu Shenjiao and Shengyan sect have blood feuds. The senior leaders of Shengyan sect probably understand the powerful means of tianwu Shenjiao!


    If Shifu uses those means to fight with me, I''m afraid that the people of Saint Yan sect will attack him first before we know the outcome!


    But our strength is not enough to compete with Saint Yan Zong! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was afraid for a while. If the people of Saint Yan sect knew that Leng Dongliu had been inherited by tianwu Shenjiao, Leng Dongliu would never come to a good end.


    At the same time, he thought of the purple and gold flame in Leng Dongliu''s eyes just now, and the sense of crisis. It seemed that it was not his illusion.


    It is said that tianwu Shenjiao also has a kind of divine fire. Maybe the divine fire has been acquired by Shifu.


    "Unexpectedly, I won in this way in the end. It''s not fair to Shifu." Lin Chen sighed, disappointed.


    He returned to the area where the people of Taichu holy mountain were. He took a look at Leng Dongliu and found that Leng Dongliu''s eyes fell on the top of Shengyan mountain. His face was indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about the defeat of this war.


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt ashamed.


    "Well, Shifu and I are neither stronger nor weaker. Compared with the ancient blood feud and bringing the sacred tree back to the earth, what is it?"


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the first place of ''tianque asked for war''. Anyway, I must get the first place. In this way, I can get the greatest benefit and make the greatest leap in strength!"


    Lin Chen soon forgot his depression. At the same time, the two sides of the next competition, the Eastern Emperor Yan Hejian Yunfei, have swept to the challenge arena!

 Chapter 2767

    One wave just leveled and another wave started. The Eastern Emperor Yan Hejian Yunfei was already standing on the challenge arena and became the focus of the audience. The temperament of the two men is somewhat similar, and they are equally cold and arrogant. However, the Eastern Emperor Yan gives people the feeling that he is more domineering, like a big general in a bloody battle, while jianyunfei gives people the feeling that he is colder, like a man who does not draw his sword


    An unparalleled swordsman who startles people all over the world. Lin Chen also looked at the stage curiously. He had a fight with the Eastern Emperor Yan. He knew the horror of the Eastern Emperor Yan''s strength. From the battle between jianyunfei and Wufa Tian, it can be seen that jianyunfei''s combat power is definitely beyond the scope of shaping the Taoist realm. One of the two men


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end.


    However, soon, the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" came. Although Lin Chen was curious, he could not continue to watch it. He turned his knees to speed up his recovery.


    A pill with purple, blue and green lightning on its surface flew to him.


    Lin Chen looks at Zhen Xinghai.


    "This pill can speed up the recovery of your body and adjust your body to its peak. Take it." Said Zhen Xinghai.


    It''s really a luxury to take a San pin Taoist realm holy pill to make your body recover quickly. However, for Zhen Xinghai, such a San pin Taoist realm holy pill is nothing.


    What''s more, at this critical time, if Lin Chen hasn''t fully recovered, he has to fight for the first place. If he finally fails, the loss to Taichu holy mountain will be even greater.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen nodded, swallowed the pill and continued to work the skill. The pill burst into a force full of vitality and surged in his body. The recovery speed of his body was twoorthree times faster.


    On the challenge arena.


    "I heard that you killed the existence of the middle period of hetaojing?" Jian Yun looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan several meters away.


    "I heard that you once killed the early existence of hetaojing?" Yan, the Eastern Emperor, did not answer, but asked with a smile. Jianyunfei had killed the early stage of hetaojing, while he had killed the middle stage of hetaojing, and he almost killed jianyunfei.


    In addition to their own realm and martial arts skills, such as momentum, self-confidence, state, environment, etc., they also have an impact on the final victory.


    Jian Yunfei asked the Eastern Emperor Yan, but he didn''t answer. It was also an invisible battle. Jianyunfei frowned, then stretched out and said: "since you once killed the existence of the middle period of the Taoist realm, I will defeat you today, which means that I will be stronger than the middle period of the ordinary Taoist realm! You and Lin Chen will be used by me


    To prove his stepping stone! "


    As the words fell, a sharp and unparalleled breath appeared on him, like a peerless sword slowly coming out of its sheath, which made people dare not touch its edge.


    "Stepping stone?" The Eastern Emperor Yan ha smiled, "there were many people who wanted to use me as a stepping stone, but they were all trampled on the ground by me. You are not the first to say this to me, nor will you be the last!"


    Qiang!


    This time, the answer to the Eastern Emperor Yan was the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning surged, and thunder and lightning fell down one after another. Jian Yunfei, holding the long sword, also turned into a thunder and lightning and disappeared in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Boom! Boom! Thundering - thunderbolts fell down one after another, and a shocking scene appeared. I saw that those thunderbolts only seemed to have eyes, turned a corner in mid air, and all came towards the Eastern Emperor Yan. At the same time, these thunderbolts not only had the destructive smell of thunder


    It has a sharp sword spirit.


    The purple lightning is like an amazing sword light at this time!


    "The sword cultivation to understand the law of thunder is really difficult. However, it is only for others. You will lose if you meet me!"


    Facing the thunder and lightning, the Eastern Emperor Yan was not afraid. The halberd in his hand was different from that used by Lin Chen in the first World War.


    At this time, he had a halberd in his hand, which was golden all over. It was called the Brahma halberd. Like the sword in jianyunfei''s hand, it was a holy weapon in the lower level realm.


    "Dancing heaven and earth!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan roared, and the Brahma halberd in his hand turned into countless golden lights and shadows. The lights and shadows collided with those thunderbolts and made a loud explosion.


    Those thunderbolts were so fierce that they could not touch him at all.


    A thunderbolt came from the back of the Eastern Emperor Yan. When it was six or seven meters away from the Eastern Emperor Yan, the thunderbolt disappeared, and the sword cloud flew out of thin air. The long sword in his hand cut the back of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "Thundering chop!"


    Tear!


    The purple thunder light, with the horrible sword Qi, swept away from the long sword and turned into a strange animal that was somewhat similar to the Luan bird. It swept away at the back of the Eastern Emperor Yan. It easily split the space, and burst out in bursts. The speed was unbelievable.


    Around the challenge arena, many people were scared by the sword of Jian Yunfei. If they were replaced, they would be killed on the spot before they could resist it.


    "He just fought with me in the first World War. Sure enough, he reserved something. That''s his real strength..."


    In the area of Taichu holy mountain, Wufa Tian looked at the scene on the stage and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was defeated by jianyunfei. He was convinced.


    "Brother Jian, come on!" Many people in Feixian pagoda could not help waving flags and shouting for jianyunfei. They were very excited to see jianyunfei''s fierce and unparalleled attack.


    "These guys are really abnormal. If I change to the previous several sessions, I''m afraid that each of them may win the first place. Why am I so unlucky that I have to join them?"


    Night Yulin looked at the scene on the challenge arena and couldn''t help but curl his lips, secretly saying that he was unlucky.


    Zhen Xinghai, Yan lie, the leader of Yin Yang cult and the demon leader of the Magic Cave were also slightly moved at this time. The realm of sword cloud flying was not as good as that of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    In fact, it is just like this. The sword cloud flying makes the Taoist realm full of 97 stars. Although it is still a little inferior to the Eastern Emperor Yan, it is not difficult to make up for this gap in the realm.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yan was already on guard. He suddenly turned around, and the Brahma halberd cleaved at the lightning beast that had already arrived in front of him!


    "Hell devil empty cut! Break it!"


    With his violent drink, the thunderbolt and beast burst, and a thrilling roar and golden flame were heard in the heaven and earth, condensing into a thousand meters high, green faced and fanged devil.


    The devil is like a mountain, holding a golden halberd condensed from the flame. The halberd cleaves to the sword cloud, and its momentum is countless times more terrifying than the sword cloud just now!


    "Inferior star martial arts! It depends on who is better in the next collision!"


    The people around the challenge arena raised their hearts and understood that the battle had reached a white hot point. The next scene might decide who won the battle.


    Jianyunfei''s face was solemn, and his eyes were full of war. When he waved the long sword, it seemed flat, but it had a strange wave, such as the ancient fierce beast that silently rushed at the opponent and hit the huge golden flame halberd.


    "Eternal sword!"


    "It''s the martial art that defeated martial brother Wu just now!" Hanfeng looked at the scene on the challenge arena. As he spoke, his eyes stared round for fear of missing the moment on the arena.


    That strange wave collided with the flame halberd, and the terrible sword Qi burst out!


    Boom!


    As the two forces collide, the arena is full of sword Qi and golden flames. If there is no boundary, the two dissipated energy will inevitably affect everyone present.


    In the enchantment, the figures of Jian Yunfei and the Eastern Emperor Yan were blocked by the sword Qi and flame, and disappeared in people''s sight.


    People around the challenge arena have only one question left in their minds. "Who won?"

 Chapter 2768

    As the purple sword Qi and golden flame in the enchantment dissipated, people finally saw that a figure flew backward and hit the enchantment before falling to the ground with the help of the rebound force.


    The other figure, however, just stepped back and stabilized.


    "It''s senior brother Jian!"


    When they saw the man who flew out backward, it was after the sword cloud flew. Everyone in the Feixian tower was shocked and looked a little ugly.


    "It seems that the Eastern Emperor Yan is better than him. Even if it is Jian Yunfei, he is not his opponent!" Many people sighed.


    "You lost!"


    Looking at the falling on the ground, he stood up again, and the sword cloud with blood on his mouth flew. The Eastern Emperor Yan Qingdan said:


    "Your strength is not weak, but it''s a pity that you met me, and you are doomed not to win."


    To everyone''s surprise, Jian Yunfei was not depressed. He looked directly at the Eastern Emperor Yan, and his eyes were still full of war spirit. He said in a deep voice:


    "Not yet. If you can stop my last blow, you will win!"


    One last shot?


    People around the challenge arena are full of expectations.


    Even Lin Chen, who was practicing kung fu, opened his eyes and looked at the sword cloud flying on the stage.


    "Oh?" Yan Yizheng, the Eastern Emperor, looked very interested. "Since that''s the case, you can do it."


    Shua! Shua!


    In the space ring of jianyunfei, two long swords flew out and suspended in front of him.


    After perceiving the smell of the two long swords, many people could not help but cry out.


    "Lower level holy wares! There are two lower level holy wares. The sword Yunfei owns three lower level holy wares!" "The flying immortal pagoda is so rich and powerful that it forged three Taoist realm holy wares for jianyunfei alone? You know, there are many Taoist realm holy wares, and even none of them are inferior. Jianyunfei just makes the Taoist realm perfect!


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. The sword Yunfei had three inferior holy weapons, which surprised him.


    The more inferior level holy weapons, the better. For example, for him, even if he was given another inferior level holy weapon, he would not use it at all.


    Moreover, it is already very difficult to raise the rank of a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm. If there are three handles, it will be even more difficult. It is better to keep Xuanyuan gun wholeheartedly.


    However, this is only for him who is good at using single guns.


    Since jianyunfei has three lower level holy weapons, it''s impossible that he can''t use them. As long as he can exert the power of these three lower level holy weapons, the power is absolutely amazing.


    "Ha ha. The flying immortal pagoda is very rich and powerful. In the previous'' tianque asked for war '', only one person once used double sabres and took out two inferior holy weapons. Unexpectedly, this time, there were three!"


    Yan lie glances at the master of the flying immortal pagoda beside him, and says with a smile. "Yunfei has his own fortune. There are three holy weapons in the Taoist realm. Only one of them was given to him by the Feixian pagoda, and the other two holy weapons were obtained by him. These three swords just match the inferior star martial arts of our Feixian pagoda,


    In my opinion, the Eastern Emperor Yan is likely to lose. "


    The master of Feixian pagoda looked pale and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You think too much. With these three swords, it is impossible to defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan." Yan lie shook his head and smiled.


    Both faces were smiling, but there were many sharp points in their words.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The three swords were suspended in the shape of Pinyin in front of the sword cloud flying, making a buzzing sound.


    The sword cloud flew and burst out an amazing sword Qi. At this moment, it seemed that he was a peerless sword. The sword Qi pierced the clouds in the sky.


    His sword Qi and the three swords in front of him became a whole.


    "Three swords cut the sky!"


    The sword cloud flew and drank violently. Purple lightning surged out of the body. The lightning was integrated with the three swords in front of the body.


    Roar!


    The three swords seemed to come alive, and there was a roar of fury in the thunder and lightning.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Three swords flew out one after another, forming a purple river of light with lightning. The sky and the earth changed color, the sun and the moon did not shine, and lightning rolled in the dark clouds in the sky. The river of light was like a dragon, like the midnight Milky way, or like a peerless sword, tearing the space to pieces,


    In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan!


    "What a terrible power! The blessing of the three inferior Taoist realm holy weapons. The power of this martial art is estimated to have caught up with the inferior star martial art created by ourselves!" Someone exclaimed.


    "I don''t know if the Eastern Emperor Yan can stop this attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Purple River coming in front of him, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s face changed slightly. He no longer hesitated, and burst out: "holy Yan Zhan Ti!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His body turned into a golden flame, his breath climbed, and the Brahma halberd in his hand was chopped out.


    The golden flame rose into the sky and turned into a huge demon. The long halberd formed by the flame in the demon''s hand was split and collided with the Purple River with three long swords.


    "Hell devil cut in the void!"


    It is still the inferior star martial art used before. However, this time, the feeling of "Yanmo void cut" is much stronger than before.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    On the challenge arena, purple lightning and golden flame raged. Faintly, people saw Jian Yunfei flying backward again. After this time, he hit the barrier, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "You lost." Yan, the Eastern Emperor, looked down at the sword cloud and said coldly.


    "I lost!" Jian Yunfei smiled miserably. He really lost. Unexpectedly, the other party was just like Lin Chen, and also had the secret method of breaking out.


    Jianyunfei gritted his teeth and climbed up hard, wiped the blood off his face and returned to the area where the people of Feixian tower were located.


    The leader of Feixian pagoda looked at the frustrated jianyunfei, sighed and said nothing. All the people reacted with a shocked look on their faces. Although they had heard before that the Eastern Emperor Yan Qiang was so big that he could kill people in the middle of Lianhe Taoist realm, after all, hearing is false and seeing is true. Now they fully understand how powerful the Eastern Emperor Yan was


    Powerful.


    It was so powerful that most of the people on the scene were in despair.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan turned his head and his eyes fell on the area where the people of Taichu holy mountain were. To be exact, it fell on Lin Chen.


    The people''s eyes, also with him, fell on Lin Chen. "Next, it''s your turn. I must be the first one in this'' tianque asked ''battle. But before I get the first place, I hope you can make me play to the best of my ability. At that time, I will also show you my strongest means, in the end


    What is it like? "


    Yan, the Eastern Emperor, was in high spirits and looked proud. It seemed that he was the ultimate winner.


    Those who heard his words were shocked. According to the meaning of the Eastern Emperor Yan, the secret method just used was not his strongest means! "I hope you don''t let me down." Facing the provocation of the Eastern Emperor Yan, Lin Chen said lightly.

 Chapter 2769

    The second round of the contest was over. The remaining three were the Eastern Emperor Yan, Lin Chen and Guo long. People are very curious and looking forward to it. The tianque asked who would be the first in the battle. It could be the Eastern Emperor Yan, who was favored by everyone from the beginning, or Lin Chen won the first place for Taichu mountain, which has not been won for tens of thousands of years


    Name?


    As for Guo long, he was directly excluded by people


    People are eager to continue the competition immediately.


    However, Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan all used secret methods in the previous competition. The side effects came soon after the competition was over.


    They need time to recover.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan also got a holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm from Yan lie. After taking it, he began to cross his knees and exercise Kung Fu to speed up his recovery.


    Time went by. In the afternoon, Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yancai finally recovered.


    The competition continued.


    There are still three people drawing lots, but one is empty.


    This time, the jade slips Lin Chen drew were not red, but gold. The jade slips in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Yan and Guo long were all red.


    "Er... I''m out of luck?" Lin Chen touched his nose. "It doesn''t make any sense if the wheel is empty. Guo long can''t last long in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Yan, let alone force the Eastern Emperor Yan to use his secret skills like jianyunfei. Younger martial brother Lin, you should be prepared. The battle between you and the Eastern Emperor Yan is coming soon.


    ¡±Hanfeng said.


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the challenge arena.


    The eastern emperors Yan and Guo long were already standing on the challenge arena.


    Everyone was not very interested in this stop. Many people didn''t go to see Guo long at all. Instead, they looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan, and then looked at Lin Chen. They whispered with the people around them. It was obvious that they were talking about who would win the first place.


    On the challenge arena, Guolong smiled bitterly and felt embarrassed.


    "You try your best to show your strength, and then I will defeat you."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan looked at Guolong and said that both of them were from Saint Yan Zong. He would be more or less friendly. Although he was eager to beat Lin Chen quickly and take the first place, he would not go directly to give Guolong a second.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Donghuang!"


    In fact, Guolong''s strength is not weak, otherwise, it is impossible to enter the top ten.


    However, the strengths and weaknesses are sometimes compared. Even if he uses all his means and inferior star martial arts, he can''t hurt the Eastern Emperor Yan at all.


    Finally, the Eastern Emperor Yan Yizhang took him out of the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Guolong was defeated by the Eastern Emperor Yan, the people at the challenge arena were immediately excited.


    Next, it will be the final battle of this "tianque asking questions".


    There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Although it is said that the top ten cities of "tianque asked for war" will be famous all over the world, at that time, most people will only pay attention to the first name!


    First and second, it is not a concept at all.


    "Come on, it''s your turn. After defeating you, I will be the first in this'' tianque asked for help ''battle."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned into a flash of light. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the challenge arena and stood in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "I will have a good look today. You little fellow, how far have you grown up?"


    Leng Dongliu looked at Lin Chen with some curiosity. He did not use his means to fight with Lin Chen, but he believed that Lin Chen must be the same.


    Because of the hatred between tianwu Shenjiao and Shengyan Zong, he could not exert his full strength and win the first place in the "tianque asking battle". But if his disciples could win the first place, would it be a kind of honor?


    Even more so, it made him happier than he had won the first place. Zhenxinghai, lanyanmei and other senior officials of Taichu mountain are a little serious at the moment. Although it is said that the achievements of this session of tianque mountain are much better than those of the previous session, if they can, they will


    However, I hope Lin Chen can win the first place for Taichu holy mountain.


    After all, the Taichu holy mountain has been in the past six years. If we can count on the whole, we have not won the first place in the "tianque asked for war" for 70000 years!


    It was Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan Clan, who still looked indifferent.


    "It seems that the strongest means of the Eastern Emperor Yan should be very unusual. Otherwise, Yan lie will not be so calm. Obviously, he thinks that Lin Chen will not be able to beat the Eastern Emperor Yan."


    Zhen Xinghai and Yan lie, the leader of Yin Yang cult, the leader of Feixian pagoda and the leader of Magic Cave, had their faces in their eyes and secretly said that Lin Chen was probably not the opponent of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    From Yan lie''s point of view, since he believes that the Eastern Emperor Yan will win, there should be no accident.


    On the challenge arena, the Eastern Emperor Yan confronted Lin Chen. Both of them knew that the other was very powerful, but they were not afraid at all.


    "Last time I was afraid that I would kill you accidentally, so I let you go. But this time, the Lord of the holy mountain stared at you from a distance. When the time came, he would certainly save you. In this way, I could do my best."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan Mei raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "although you can''t compare with me, you can be regarded as a genius. In fact, killing someone like you will make you feel more or less successful. It''s a pity."


    Speaking later, he smiled with a chill in his smile: "don''t provoke me when you meet me in the future, or I might really kill you!"


    When he spoke, he seemed to have a much stronger posture than Lin Chen. It seemed that if Zhen Xinghai hadn''t stared at him from a distance, Lin Chen would really die in his hands today.


    Lin Chen was not angry, but sneered: "your strength is good, but now it seems that your ability to daydream is much stronger than your strength. If you weren''t afraid to kill you on the spot that day, you thought you could go?"


    "Kill me? Hahaha! You''re telling a joke, aren''t you? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan laughed, his body was burning with golden flames, and even his wild dancing hair became golden.


    The Brahma halberd in his hand points to Lin Chen, and behind him is a golden sea of fire.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and the flame surged behind him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the dark flame, like a raging wave, headed for the Eastern Emperor Yan Juan, like a huge tsunami on the sea, to swallow everything.


    The flame behind the Eastern Emperor Yan also hit Lin Chen.


    The fiery breath of the two flames converged together, making the space above the challenge arena, like melted plastic, distorted.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Two flames of different colors collide with each other and rise at the same time, just like two rivers stuck together!


    Shua!


    Shua! Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 2770

    In the dark flames, a long gun appeared.


    In the golden flame, a long halberd appeared.


    The Xuanyuan spear and the Brahma halberd collided and burst!


    Lin Chen retreated a few steps. The Eastern Emperor Yan, holding the Brahma halberd, stepped out in one step, chased Lin Chen in front of him, and chopped down fiercely, splitting the space.


    "If you don''t use the secret method, you won''t be my opponent at all!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan hissed coldly, and the Brahma halberd had arrived in front of Lin Chen.


    "Really? I don''t use the secret arts. Maybe I''m not your opponent, but if I use the secret arts, I''ll be much better than you. Since you''re so eager to lose to me, I''ll do what you want!" Lin Chen''s words competed with each other. At the same time, his body turned into a dark flame, and there were strange soul waves on his body. He directly used the complete "flame spirit demon body", and his breath soared in vain, like a sleepy lion suddenly showing his tusks


    Teeth.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s heart leaped and took back the Brahma halberd. His body retreated suddenly. At the same time, his body turned into a golden flame.


    "Holy Yan battle body!"


    He let out a low cry, his body was burning with flames, and his breath also climbed with him.


    "Break the sky!"


    While the Eastern Emperor Yan retreated, Lin Chen shot out, and the space behind him collapsed in a large area. The thousand foot flame gun came from the void, and it was like an aircraft carrier, plundering towards the Eastern Emperor Yan. As soon as the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yan congealed, the golden flames converged at the end of the Brahma halberd and condensed into a fireball with a diameter of about one meter. With the split of the Brahma halberd, the fireball flew out, and its volume soared during the flight. In the blink of an eye, the diameter was already hundreds of feet, about half a meter


    The air collided with the huge flame gun.


    Boom!


    After the fireball and the firegun collided, they dissipated at the same time and turned into an amazing flame storm, which raged on the challenge arena. Empress Yan, the Eastern Emperor, stepped back a few steps and looked a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chen, like a fierce tiger, came down the mountain, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and jumped at the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "My secret method is much stronger than your ''holy Yan battle body''. Obviously, even if you use the secret method, you are not my opponent. In my opinion, you might as well throw in the towel?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was a little ironic. Just now, the Eastern Emperor Yan said that he would not be his opponent if he did not use the secret method. But now Lin Chen said that the Eastern Emperor Yan used the secret method and was not his opponent. It was a real slap in the face.


    Yan Yi, the Eastern Emperor, had a dark face.


    In the last fight, the two men used the secret method at the same time, and they were evenly matched. As Lin Chen''s soul level broke through to the third level of the Taoist realm, the gain of "flame spirit demon body" also became greater, which made him overwhelmed by Lin Chen at this time.


    When the Eastern Emperor Yan was shocked and angry, Lin Chen, who was not far from him, turned into a towering flame and rolled toward him.


    "Devour the tide!"


    In the blink of an eye, the flames had reached the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan Bi had nothing to avoid, and the Brahma halberd in his hand was suddenly split out!


    "Hell devil cut in the void!"


    With the Brahma halberd''s furious cleavage, a thrilling roar and golden flames were heard in the heaven and earth, condensing into thousands of green faced and fanged demons.


    The flame demon holds a long halberd hundreds of feet long. The halberd fiercely cleaves against the dark Flame Wave!


    Boom!


    A startling explosion sounded.


    Above the challenge arena, it turned into a sea of fire, which shook the boundary at the edge of the challenge arena. Many people who are not far away from the challenge arena are scared to step back for fear that it will affect the fish in the pond. Although they are also here to participate in the "tianque asking battle", they feel that they are not at the same level as the two guys in the challenge arena. They are afraid of the energy


    The aftereffects may kill them!


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    On the ground of the challenge arena, there was a crack like a cobweb.


    Many people of Saint Yan Zong were amazed at this scene. You know, with the defensive power of the challenge arena, the ordinary Taoist realm could not be damaged at all, but it was completely destroyed by two plastic Taoist realms. This is really amazing!


    At the next moment, the people saw that the Eastern Emperor Yan flew out upside down. After Lin Chen appeared, he retreated and made progress, relieved the violent impact, and then jumped at the Eastern Emperor Yan again with a Xuanyuan gun!


    Around the challenge arena, people were screaming.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yan doesn''t seem to be Lin Chen''s opponent?"


    "What kind of secret method did Lin Chen use? The improvement of his strength was terrible. His original level was lower than that of the Eastern Emperor Yan. As a result, after using the secret method, he completely suppressed the Eastern Emperor Yan who also used the secret method!"


    "The strength of the Eastern Emperor Yan is really as powerful as the legend. It is really that Lin Chen is too abnormal. He is simply a demon among demons!"


    "Didn''t the Eastern Emperor Yan say before that he has the strongest means that he hasn''t used yet. Only after he uses it can he know who wins and who loses!"


    ... seeing that Lin Chen had the upper hand, Hanfeng, dantaixue and other people in Taichu holy mountain all showed their happy faces. Zhen Xinghai also showed a smile. He turned to Yan lie and saw that Yan lie was still indifferent. He could not help jumping in his heart and understood


    Obviously, the Eastern Emperor Yan still had powerful means to use.


    "Little fellow, whether you can win or not depends on you. If you can win the first place, I believe Shi Yi will be very happy when he knows."


    Zhen Xinghai looked at Lin Chen on the stage and said in his heart.


    "Now it seems that even if I don''t lose in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Yan, I will lose in his hands. I am doomed to be the first."


    Jianyunfei looked at the scene on the stage. His eyes fell on Lin Chen and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Jian, this'' tianque asked for war ''is just a competition. It only represents the present. Why are you so paranoid? You are weaker than them now, but who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Liu Qingying saw that Jian Yunfei was a little lonely, and his sharp spirit disappeared. He couldn''t help persuading him.


    Jianyunfei took a deep breath, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, nodded heavily, and said:


    "You are right, ''tianque asks for war'' only represents the present, not the future! I am not as good as them now, and I may not be able to trample them down in the future!"


    He turned to look at the martial arts heaven among the people in Taichu holy mountain.


    The other party is defeated in his own hands, but he still has a spirit that he can defeat himself in the future, so he is not as good as the other party?


    It doesn''t mean that we are not as good as those two people on the stage now, nor will we be as good as them in the future!


    After thinking about this, jianyunfei suddenly felt bright in his heart, and his temperament became fierce again.


    The master of Feixian pagoda, who took his words into his ears, smiled.


    "Good! You are really qualified. Let me use that last resort!" The Eastern Emperor Yan, who flew out upside down, trampled on the border with his feet and laughed. He looked at Lin Chen without panic. Suddenly, his figure soared and he became a giant nearly ten meters high in the blink of an eye. A vertical eye grew in the middle of his eyebrows and a pair of eyes grew behind him


    Huge golden wings.


    "This... This is what means!"


    People looked at the challenge arena with wings on their backs and eyes on their foreheads. It was not like the Eastern Emperor Yan of mankind. Some people were shocked.


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped and stopped. He looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan suspiciously. At this time, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Zhen Xinghai, the leader of the Feixian pagoda, and others changed their faces at the same time. "The holy body? The Eastern Emperor Yan actually had a special holy body!" Zhen Xinghai said in a deep voice. His face was very ugly. He realized in his heart that Lin Chen was going to lose.

 Chapter 2771

    On the challenge arena, the Eastern Emperor Yan was nearly ten meters tall, with wings on his back and three eyes. He was bathed in the golden flame, like a demon God.


    The people at the challenge arena are all dumbfounded!


    "The Eucharist? What is the Eucharist?" In the crowd of Taichu holy mountain, some people heard Zhen Xinghai''s words, but they were at a loss.


    "The holy body is a kind of special physique. All Taoists who have the holy body can naturally practice to the real extreme at the level of shaping the Taoist realm, condense 99 stars, and then break through the Taoist realm. They can easily crush the same level.


    Moreover, the cultivation speed of most holy bodies is hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary people, and they often have powerful means to burst out amazing powers and fight higher and higher. It is a normal thing for practitioners with holy bodies! "


    An elder of Taichu sacred mountain explained. He looked at the scene on the stage with a solemn face and finally sighed in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor Yan was the owner of the holy body. With the help of the holy body, Lin Chen broke out more amazing combat power. It was impossible for him to win.


    WOW!


    The people of Taichu holy mountain were in an uproar.


    "No wonder the Eastern Emperor Yan Neng killed the existence of the middle period of hetaojing. It turned out that he had this legendary Constitution!" A disciple of Taichu holy mountain said admiringly.


    Hanfeng, Tantai Xue, wufatian and Dongfang Lianren all looked at Lin Chen who had stopped at the challenge arena with some worry.


    People in the Feixian pagoda, the Yin Yang cult and the magic grotto soon learned what means the Eastern Emperor Yan used. Suddenly, his envious eyes fell on the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "This is the real demon. From the beginning, his constitution was different from that of ordinary people. He was favored by heaven!" Someone looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan in the challenge arena and couldn''t help saying.


    Jianyunfei, yeyulin, wufatian and others all looked depressed.


    At this time, they found that the gap between themselves and the Eastern Emperor Yan was even greater than they imagined.


    Holy Communion!


    Different from ordinary people from the beginning, leaving ordinary people behind.


    In other words, was he born to be stronger than others?


    Their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen is also very strong, compared with the Eastern Emperor Yan, he has become an ordinary person. How can he win the favor of God?


    The senior officials of the saint Yan sect, with smiles on their faces, obviously knew the last resort of the Eastern Emperor Yan from the very beginning.


    "What a surprise! The Eastern Emperor Yan is just like me. He also has a kind of holy body, which is superior to ordinary people."


    Xi Ziyuan took a look at Mo Li beside him and said with a smile, "for people like us, Lin Chen is just an ordinary person, a mole ant, and even has no qualifications for us to attach importance to.


    If I just made the Taoist realm perfect, I would be able to trample on Lin Chen like the Eastern Emperor Yan on the court now! If Zhen Xinghai hadn''t been watching here, Lin Chen would have died at the hands of the Eastern Emperor Yan. "


    Mo Li frowned and ignored Xi Ziyuan''s words. His eyes fell on Lin Chen in the distance, with a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xi Ziyuan said no more and looked at Lin Chen in the challenge arena with a sneer.


    "The Eucharist?"


    The noise of the surrounding discussion came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    He is not too strange to the holy body. After all, his disciple Xiao Qi is a natural holy body. But unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor Yan is the same.


    Yan, the Eastern Emperor, was suspended in the air, and his lofty eyes fell on Lin Chen. He said proudly, "I was born with the holy body. This constitution makes me have a high affinity with the law of fire. I call this constitution the holy body of the Yan devil. The holy body of the Yan devil makes my cultivation speed far faster than ordinary people. Moreover, at the critical moment, this


    This kind of constitution can make my strength reach a higher level. Although it can''t last long, it''s more than enough to defeat you! "


    Boom!


    His back wings stirred up a fierce golden wave of fire. In an instant, he was in front of Lin Chen, and the Brahma halberd cleaved at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was startled by the speed of the other party.


    Originally, the opponent''s speed was slower than that of the one who cast the flame spirit demon body. However, when using the holy body power, the speed was much faster than that of him.


    Lin Chen only has time to block the Xuanyuan gun in front of him!


    Immediately, Lin Chen was knocked upside down and flew out. He rolled in the air, fell to the ground, and retreated several steps. Every step backward, the soles of his feet fell on the challenge arena, and the challenge arena was shocked.


    When Lin Chen stopped, his Adam''s apple stirred, and a mouthful of blood vomited out directly.


    "Now you are not my opponent at all!" Xi Ziyuan stood in the air and looked down at Lin Chen. He laughed and was too proud to speak.


    "Finally, are you going to lose..." Leng Dongliu looked at the scene on the challenge arena and sighed slightly. He was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s performance, but he didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Yan was a natural holy body.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen had lost, the dark flame on Lin Chen turned into a pillar of fire and rose into the sky, with a more violent momentum.


    He hovered in the air and stared at the Eastern Emperor Yan. "You took out the means to press the bottom of the box, and you just took a little advantage. Why are you so proud?"


    The smile on the face of the Eastern Emperor Yan was stiff, and he was suspicious. He didn''t understand why Lin Chen was so calm at this time.


    The people at the challenge arena were also shocked when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    "What does he mean by this? He satirizes that the Eastern Emperor Yan has taken out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Is it difficult to say that the secret method he used is not his strongest means?" Someone responded with a surprised look on his face.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan seemed to think of something. He hissed and said in a high voice: "the means you are referring to should not be the bloody armor defense? I advise you to die. Although the defense means are amazing, with my current combat power, it can be easily broken. I can''t stop me at all! You will be defeated anyway today


    I doubt you would have died if your Lord hadn''t been here! "


    Lin Chen ignored him. At this time, the soul energy in his mind and the power of stars in his body were all vented and rushed to the Xuanyuan gun.


    The dark flames all over the body also rushed to the Xuanyuan gun. "Compared with the last fight with Wu FA Tian, the Xuanyuan spear has been upgraded from the best holy weapon in Jiuyao to the holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm. The soul level has been upgraded from the second level in the Taoist realm to the third level in the Taoist realm. The power of ''soul flame killing divine spear'' must have been greatly improved. Maybe


    Is beyond the scope of inferior star martial arts? "


    Lin Chen''s heart was full of expectation, but also a little worried.


    In fact, he was not sure whether the "soul flame killer magic gun" could defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan at the moment, but he had to try before he knew. If you can''t kill the opponent with one shot, you will lose the battle!

 Chapter 2772

    "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly have a very uneasy feeling?"


    The heart of the Eastern Emperor Yan suddenly jumped, and an uncontrollable sense of terror floated in his mind. Just before he could figure out where this sense of terror came from, Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun wrapped in dark flames had shot at him.


    At the same time that the Xuanyuan gun shot out, the flame on Lin Chen disappeared, and the dark pillar of fire that rose into the sky was invisible.


    Lin Chen fell to the challenge arena. His face turned pale and he looked extremely weak. His eyes were fixed on the Xuanyuan gun that had reached the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "Hum! As I said, you are no longer my right -"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan disdained Lin Chen for throwing the Xuanyuan gun, but the sense of terror in his heart suddenly expanded. His whole scalp was numb!


    "This -"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face changed wildly, and his eyes fell on the Xuanyuan gun. Finally, he knew where the feeling that made him scared came from!


    "Roar -"


    He was like a trapped animal forced to a desperate situation. With a roar, he split the Brahma halberd into the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Hell devil cut in the void!"


    The golden flame on his body condensed into a thousand meter high demon, holding a fire halberd, and angrily cleaving at the Xuanyuan gun.


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the flame halberd and exploded. Only for a moment, the golden flame halberd burst. The Xuanyuan gun had already arrived in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan!


    The sudden scene made everyone at the challenge arena stunned if they were struck by lightning.


    "Medium level star martial arts? It is also a self-made medium level star martial arts. It is not learned from others, but created by him. It has a 100% power of medium level star martial arts!"


    The leader of Saint Yan sect reacted, his pupils contracted without any hesitation, and he swept away towards the Eastern Emperor Yan on the stage.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the Brahma halberd in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Yan. The Eastern Emperor Yan screamed, and the Brahma halberd flew out. The palm of his right hand holding the Brahma halberd was dripping with blood, and the phalanx had been broken.


    This is more than that. The Xuanyuan gun, burning with dark flames, pierced his chest!


    "Ah --!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan uttered a shrill scream, and blood spewed out of his mouth with the cry. Compared with the pain of the flesh, the pain from the depths of his soul was even more unbearable to him.


    Just as the Xuanyuan gun was about to completely penetrate his body, Yan lie finally arrived. His right hand was covered with a layer of silver flame, and he grabbed the Xuanyuan gun directly!


    "Stop it!"


    Yan lie seized the Xuanyuan gun. His face changed and he shouted loudly. He stamped his right foot in the challenge arena and stabbed his foot into the challenge arena!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The whole challenge arena burst, turned into rubble, splashed in all directions, and caused a commotion around. People used their own means to block the rubble. Some people reacted slowly. Their bodies were wiped by the rubble, and they were bleeding instantly.


    After Yan lie stopped the Xuanyuan gun, the head of the Xuanyuan gun had not yet been pulled out from the body of the Eastern Emperor Yan. The Eastern Emperor Yan was like a soft legged chicken without bones. He was weak and did not know his life or death.


    Yan lie''s face changed. He checked the injury of the Eastern Emperor Yan. He confirmed that the heart of the Eastern Emperor Yan had not been penetrated, but that his body and soul had been severely damaged. After he fainted, he was relieved.


    "Lord Yan, you intervene, that is to say, I have won this battle, right?" Lin Chen looked at Yan lie, looking very weak, but there was still a smile on his lips.


    Yan lie''s face was ugly and he didn''t answer.


    He thought that the first place in the "tianque asked for war" of this session was in the pocket of Saint Yan Zong, but he was beaten in the face by reality.


    "That''s right. You have already won. You are the first in the ''tianque asked for help'' battle!"


    A kind voice sounded beside him.


    Zhen Xinghai appeared beside Lin Chen, smiled and looked at Yan lie, whose face was ugly. He said faintly, "Lord Yan, if you hadn''t intervened just now, the Eastern Emperor Yan is dead, wouldn''t you deny it?"


    "Of course I won''t deny it." In full view of the public, Yan lie naturally cannot deny it. His face is a little ugly. He looks at Lin Chen, "you have won!"


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face was even brighter. Just then, his tense consciousness relaxed, his eyelids sank, and he fell into the dark.


    "It''s hard for you." Zhen Xinghai helps Lin Chen and says to him who faints.


    Until this time, people finally reacted and burst into an uproar!


    Just when all of them thought Lin Chen had lost, Lin Chen unexpectedly reversed the war situation in the blink of an eye and turned defeat into victory!


    At the beginning of the lunar calendar, the people of the holy mountain burst out cheers.


    Compared with the people of Taichu holy mountain, the people of Shengyan sect are all a little depressed.


    "Medium level Xingchen martial arts? The sect leader just said that Lin Chen used medium level Xingchen martial arts, and he created it himself!"


    A disciple of the saint Yan sect was buzzing in his head, and he shouted in disbelief. "In general, if you want to create your own star martial arts skills, you must reach the Tao realm. The Tao realm is perfect. Let alone create your own medium star martial arts skills. Even if you give him a medium star martial arts skill, he can''t master it! Lin Chen... What is it


    What kind of demon? "


    Many people have complicated faces.


    Especially Jian Yunfei, ye Yulin, Wu fatian and others, who always boast of genius. However, just now their hearts were looking up to the Eastern Emperor Yan, who was born with the holy body. Now, the Eastern Emperor Yan almost died at Lin Chen''s hands!


    So it seems that they have been thrown out of two levels by Lin Chen!


    Compared with the Eastern Emperor Yan, who was born with the holy body, Lin Chen, who had the same general physique as them, let them admire him even more!


    How many people in the world can do this feat?


    Leng Dongliu''s eyes were full of satisfaction. He really didn''t expect that the inheritance he had left behind could create such a character.


    "Now, how dare you say that if you are in the same state as him, he is not your opponent?" The corner of Mo Li''s mouth was hooked up, and he glanced at the iron faced mat yuan beside him.


    Xi Ziyuan snorted coldly, "what''s the meaning of saying this? Isn''t the realm a part of his own strength? If I were on the stage just now, he would be dead without a whole body!"


    Mo Li showed a trace of irony in his eyes and said no more.


    This scene made Xi Ziyuan furious and more confident. Lin Chen must kill him immediately. Otherwise, when he grows up, he may really bring huge trouble to himself!


    Half a day later, the result of "tianque asked for war" was spread to every corner of tianque star, representing the top ten names, and was recited in everyone''s mouth!


    The most remarkable is the first place!


    Lin Chen! This name, this day, vibrates tianque!

 Chapter 2773

    The tianque asking battle is a grand event once every ten thousand years. Although most people cannot witness it with their own eyes, there are countless people on the tianque star, including many powerful forces, waiting for the results of the tianque asking battle.


    In the world of monks, the aura of the strong is more dazzling and admirable than those of the stars on the earth.


    On the same day, que asked, after the name of ten before the war came out, the whole tianque star was boiling!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Taichu, the imperial palace of the state of Yu.


    "Brother Huang, what happened when you asked me to come here? I''m going to go to the Hanwu city." Yu Fenghua walks into the hall and looks at Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu, with some doubts.


    Some time ago, a spiritual vein appeared in Hanwu City, the junction of Yu and Hu.


    Yu state and Hu state are neighboring countries, and their national strength is not much different. No one is willing to give this spiritual vein to the other. Recently, there have been constant conflicts with each other, with many casualties.


    Yu Fenghua was going to fight there, but Yu Cang called her.


    Yu Cang looked at her and said, "you don''t have to go to Hanwu city. The army of Hu state has withdrawn from Hanwu city."


    "Withdraw from Hanwu city?" Yu Fenghua''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise. "Didn''t Hu Wei just say that he was bound to win the spiritual pulse? How could he withdraw suddenly?" "He not only withdrew his troops, but also sent a message to me that the holy vein and the city of Hanwu would belong to the state of Yu in the future. He even said that after a while, he would bring an apology and come to apologize to me in person. I don''t know what was going on


    , suspecting that there may be fraud! "


    Yu Cang frowned. He couldn''t understand the matter.


    After hearing this, Yu Fenghua''s first reaction was that Hu Wei probably had some wrong thoughts.


    Just then, a bodyguard hurried in.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you see me talking to the long princess?" When Yu Cang saw the visitor, he could not help yelling.


    The bodyguard hurriedly said, "my Lord, the names of the top ten ''tianque asked for war'' have been announced. You asked me to come as soon as I heard the news -"


    "Say! Who are the ten?" Yu Cang interrupted his words. At this time, even the matter of the Hu state was forgotten.


    Yu Fenghua also looked at the bodyguard with a curious face.


    "Tianque asked for war", not to mention her. Even for Yu Cang, it was still far away. The ordinary Taoist realm was so perfect that it could not touch the threshold.


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard answered and said the 10 names he had learned.


    He also sold a pass, starting from the tenth place. "Zhang Zhiqian, the 10th Feixian pagoda, Guolong, the 9th Saint Yan Zong, Liu Qingying, the 8th Feixian pagoda, Taichu mountain martial arts heaven, the 6th Magic Cave night jade Lin, the 5th Yin Yang sect Mo Li, the 4th Saint Yan''s cold East, and the 3rd Feixian pagoda sword cloud


    Fei, the second Saint Yan Zong, the Eastern Emperor Yan...... "


    Hearing the name in front, Yu Cang didn''t have any special expression. After hearing the second place, he was shocked:


    "Are you right? It is said that the Eastern Emperor Yan Ke is a demon that can be killed in the middle of Lianhe Taoist realm. How could he only be the second?"


    "To the Lord, there is absolutely no mistake. The Eastern Emperor Yan is indeed the second." The bodyguard hurried.


    Yu Fenghua sighed in her heart. She thought that Lin Chen might get a place in the "tianque war". However, until this time, she didn''t hear Lin Chen''s name!


    Even the Eastern Emperor Yanna and others failed to become the first. Naturally, she would not think that the first place might be Lin Chen.


    "It seems that although he is powerful, he is still a lot worse than the top evil figures on the whole continent." Yu Feng sighed in her heart.


    "What about the first place? Who is the first?" Asked Yu Cang.


    The bodyguard hurriedly said, "first, Lin Chen of Taichu mountain!"


    After the bodyguard finished, he found that the air suddenly calmed down. He carefully looked at the faces of Xia Yu Cang and Yu Fenghua, and found that they were numb.


    "My lord..." The bodyguard thought that the other party doubted that he had made a mistake. "I guarantee with my head that I won the first place. It is really Taichu Shenshan Linchen!"


    Yu Fenghua said, "is there another person, also called Lin Chen, who went to participate in the ''tianque war'' in Taichu holy mountain this time?"


    The bodyguard thought of something and hurriedly added: "some of the deeds of Lord Lin Chen have been discovered. It is said that he is the leader of the Dragon City in the territory of the state of Yu!"


    Yu Cang and Yu Fenghua were silent again. Even if they didn''t believe it, they had to accept the fact that Lin Chen, who won the first place in the "battle of the heavenly palace" and defeated the Eastern Emperor Yan, was indeed the same Lin Chen they knew.


    "Now I finally understand why Hu Wei withdrew his troops and made an apology to the city. All this is because the first place in ''tianque asked for war'' is the leader of a city in the state of Yu!" Yu Cang smiled wryly: "this incident in the eyes of others naturally reminds us of our special relationship with Lin Chen. Otherwise, how could he be a city master with his strength? Hu Wei thought Lin Chen had something to do with us. I''m afraid


    They are scared to death. How dare they be enemies with us! "


    In order to make amends to Lin Chen, Yu Cang gave Lin Chen the dragon city and asked him to be the city master. However, Yu Cang didn''t expect that in the end, he was in the light of others.


    The world is changeable. Nothing is more so!


    "Just because he is the leader of a city in the state of Yu, he frightens the leaders of neighboring countries and dare not be enemies with us again..."


    Yu Fenghua really didn''t know what to say. All she knew was that Lin Chen was the only one she could look up to. After a while, she was afraid that she didn''t even have the qualification to look up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Taichu, a city in the south.


    In the bustling street, the conversation was very noisy.


    "Oh, it''s so noisy! Grandma, what''s the matter today? Why is it so noisy that I can''t have a good sleep with the old man?"


    An old man in shabby clothes, like a beggar, who slept in a corner, stretched out after being awakened and cursed.


    Two passers-by passed by him, and the sound of conversation came into his ears. "It is said that the Sheri sect, the Qinglian sword sect, the Danyang temple and other forces have all arrived at the dragon city and brought a bunch of treasures to congratulate them! Tut Tut, the dragon city is just an ordinary city of the Yu state, while the Sheri sect and the Qinglian sword sect are


    He was a first-class force at several levels stronger than Yu Guo, but he hurried to the Dragon City Master''s residence to congratulate him. Who would believe this? "


    "That''s right! But Lin Chen, the leader of the Dragon City, really won honor for my Taichu state!"


    "Yes! Taichu mountain hasn''t won the first place for six times. This time, he won the first place for Taichu mountain and won honor for me! Ha ha! I''ve decided. He will be my target in the future!"


    "Bah! Come on! You can even target people?"


    ¡­¡­


    As they walked away, the old man looked stupid and murmured: "Lin Chen? Won the first ''tianque asked for war'' for Taichu holy mountain? The boy who took a token from me to inherit disciples of Danqing palace seems to be called Lin Chen..."


    The news that Lin Chen won the first place was also sent back to Taichu mountain.


    Taichu mountain was shocked!


    By this time, Lin Chen was not only the idol of the disciples of Danqing palace, but also the idol of countless people in the whole Taichu holy mountain! It can be said that at this moment, the word "Lin Chen" entered the history of tianque star and really left its name!

 Chapter 2774

    When Lin Chen woke up, it was three days later.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhen Xinghai quickly appeared in front of him.


    "You finally wake up." When Zhen Xinghai saw Lin Chen wake up, he was relieved and said with a smile, "if your body has recovered, I will take you to get your reward now."


    Reward!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. He didn''t care about the so-called reputation. The reason why he tried to get the first place in the "tianque asked for war" was not only to win the honor for Taichu holy mountain, but also to win the reward!


    Lin Chen was full of expectation. He left the room with Zhen Xinghai. Then he found that he was not at the foot of the mountain, but in a temporary residence halfway up the holy Yan Mountain.


    "Is the reward on the holy Yan Mountain?" Lin Chen followed behind Zhen Xinghai with some curiosity.


    "It''s not on the holy Yan Mountain. You should reach that space through the transmission array." Zhenxing Haidao. "That space? The reward of ''tianque asks for war'' is in another space?" Lin Chen was surprised and even more curious, "mountain leader, you said that the top ten rewards of ''tianque asked for war'' involve immortality. Now you can tell me what the rewards are


    What is it? "


    "Yes." Zhen Xinghai nodded. "It really involves immortality. The space I mentioned is the evolution of the kingdom of God in the body after the fall of the powerful immortal."


    "The many stars in the body of a strong Taoist are actually the rudiments of a world. A strong Taoist can even use the stars in his body to perform a ''Divine Kingdom projection'' to generate a star sky. However, the statement of divine Kingdom projection is not accurate. The inner world of a strong Taoist is not a real divine kingdom. The world in the body of an immortal strong is the real divine kingdom. The so-called divine kingdom is the Kingdom created by God. When the immortal strong


    He is no different from God.


    The immortal strong man is immortal in his body and reborn from a broken limb. However, the physical immortality here only means that the body has eternal vitality under normal circumstances, but it does not mean that it will not be killed.


    The space we are going to now is a strange space that evolved from the divine kingdom in the body of an immortal strong man after he was killed. "


    Lin Chen was shocked. "Do you mean that there are not only immortal strong men on the que star, but also those who can kill immortal strong men?" Zhen Xinghai shook his head: "that strange space is not on the tianque star, but was discovered by us in the cracks in the space at the beginning, and then we used our means to seal it up. The immortal strong man died in another place in the starry sky. After his death, he was in the Kingdom of God


    The evolved space, wandering in the starry sky, just happens to be discovered by us. "


    When they talked, they had reached the gate of an ancient hall. After entering, there was an altar like transmission array.


    Around the array, there are 18 metal statues, 45 meters high, with animal heads and human bodies.


    "Follow me!"


    Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen said, and took the lead in flying to the altar. Lin Chen followed him, and they fell on the altar.


    The altar erupted a burst of dazzling golden light, which turned into a vortex and rotated at a high speed. When the light dissipated, Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen had disappeared on the altar.


    The scene in Lin Chen''s eyes was completely different.


    In front of him, there was a dark and silent space, and at his feet, there was a star with light blue light, which was much larger than the moon.


    "This... This is the kingdom of immortality and the space evolved from it?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    The "stars" in the body of a monk have turned into real stars. The world in the body of a monk can turn into a real world, which is really shocking to him.


    What is the monk, the creator?


    What is the "Tao" of a monk? Is it the operation rule of the world?


    After the fall of the immortal strong man, the world in his body can even evolve into an independent space. It is a small world. Lin Chen can hardly imagine how powerful the immortal strong man is?


    "This space is incomparably huge. Normally, there must be at least tens of thousands of stars, but in fact, there are only 10 stars, which are all evolved from the fallen immortal strong man and the stars in his body."


    Zhen Xinghai stood beside Lin Chen with longing in his eyes. There was only one step between the strong and the immortal, but it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    "The immortal strong man cannot have only 10 stars in his body. What about the other stars?" Lin Chen is curious. "Some of the other stars were already broken when the strong man died. Some of them were not broken, but they were not complete. As time went on, they had already turned into dust. Only 10 stars remained, which could operate automatically and could be in the depths of the sky


    Draw energy and maintain the existence of this space. "


    Said Zhen Xinghai.


    Lin Chen nodded, looked left and right, and saw nothing. He wondered, "since the reward of ''tianque asks for war'' is here, how come I didn''t see anything?"


    Zhen Xinghai said with a smile, "the reward is at your feet."


    "At your feet?" Lin Chen looked at the foot of his eyes and was stunned. What is the situation? Is it difficult to reward this star?


    But the question is, is this star useless to me?


    Zhen Xinghai guessed Lin Chen''s thoughts and said, "you sit cross legged, operate the skill, and try to draw energy from the outside world, just like you draw Reiki from the outside world."


    Lin Chen was a little confused, but he still did what he said. With the operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature, a magnificent energy poured into Lin Chen''s body from the outside world. What shocked Lin Chen most was not that the energy came from the star under him, but the power and purity of the energy, which was far beyond


    All the energy he has absorbed is not even comparable to the power of stars in his body.


    By absorbing this energy, he could feel that the power of the stars in his body was growing slowly, but it was more than ten thousand times faster than normal cultivation!


    He looked at Zhen Xinghai in surprise. Before Lin Chen asked, Zhen Xinghai said: "the energy in the body of the strong is called the power of the stars, while the energy in the body of the immortal is called the power of the world. The power of the world is a higher level of energy than the power of the stars. You rely on this energy


    The realm will naturally advance by leaps and bounds if you cultivate in quantity.


    However, because the level of world power is too high, the energy that this star has absorbed in the depths of the sky for thousands of years has only been transformed into a small amount of world power.


    Of course, few of them are relative. You won the first place in the "battle of the heavenly palace". The star under you is also the only one among the ten stars. It is truly intact and has the most transformed world power.


    It can definitely increase the number of stars in your body to the extreme, and then break through to the Tao realm. "


    Zhen Xinghai smiled: "after returning to Taichu holy mountain this time, you will no longer be a disciple of inheritance, but an elder of Danqing palace." He pointed to the whirlpool not far behind him: "after you have absorbed all the world power contained in this star, you can go back to the hall just now through this passage. I and the rest of Taichu mountain will wait for you at the residence at the foot of the mountain


    And return to Taichu mountain together. "


    After confirming that Lin Chen had no other questions, Zhen Xinghai stepped into the nearby vortex and disappeared in this space.


    When Zhen Xinghai disappeared, Lin Chen''s face collapsed.


    "The power of the world of this star is enough for me to break through the Tao realm? The problem is, I haven''t got the second half of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill, and I can''t break through the Tao realm at all!"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to look at the whirlpool not far away, and a smile appeared on his face. "Wait a moment. After leaving this space, don''t hurry down the mountain. Go to the top of the mountain to have a look! Be sure to find out whether the tree that calls me and Shifu belongs to my earth!"

 Chapter 2775

    The power of the world from the stars below, like small rivers, flows into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen is crazy about the holy devil swallowing heaven and the melting pot swallowing heaven. Even so, he still has a feeling that his internal energy channels are almost burst by the influx of energy. The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the melting pot swallowing heaven skill cooperate with each other. The efficiency of absorbing external energy is not comparable to that of ordinary skills. However, at this time, even his meridians are tingling. It is conceivable that the top ten "tianque asked for war" are


    The other nine of us, when absorbing the power of the world, must suffer more severe pain.


    However, compared with the return, I''m afraid people all over the world will scramble to bear this pain.


    The 95 stars in Lin Chen''s body, like a dry sponge, absorbed the incoming energy crazily. Not long after, the 95 stars burst into bright light and rotated at the same time.


    Sensing the scene inside Lin Chen, Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    95 stars at the same time release the surging power of the stars. The power of the stars converges to form a vortex. At the center of the vortex, like the sea rising to the moon, a star is slowly condensing and rising. "In less than an hour, there was one more star in my body! I don''t know how long the world power of this star can be absorbed by me, but according to the mountain leader, at least 99 stars can be condensed, not


    Difficult. "


    As time goes on, the number of stars in Lin Chen''s body keeps increasing.


    The 97th.


    The 98th.


    When the 99th star began to condense and take shape slowly, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although according to ling''er, his physical body is now comparable to the holy body, and should have been enough to cultivate to the true perfection of shaping the Taoist realm, the word "should" eventually carries a trace of uncertainty. At this time, he was relieved.


    The 99th star is completely formed.


    The power of the world from the stars under his feet continued to flow into Lin Chen''s body with Lin Chen''s running skill, but the 99 stars were no longer absorbed. "What should I do now? I don''t have the second half of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. Different skills and the method to break through the Tao realm are different. If something goes wrong, the most serious consequence is that all the stars in my body collapse, and


    Dead! "


    The consequences are too serious. Lin Chen really doesn''t dare to try.


    However, he soon found that the energy absorbed into his body was turned into a blue liquid after being repelled by the 99 stars, just like a river flowing in the space of his body.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, it seemed that he didn''t have to hurry to absorb and transform. He first absorbed this energy into the world inside his body, and then made a breakthrough with the help of this energy after he got the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill.


    After more than half a day, the power of the world under the feet of the stars was finally completely absorbed by Lin Chen.


    In addition to the 99 stars burning black flames and shrouded in gray fog, there is also a long river formed by blue energy liquid in Lin Chen''s body.


    At this moment, 99 stars rotate together. For the first time, Lin Chen has a strange feeling of another space in his own body.


    "It''s time to get out of here."


    Lin Chen got up and looked at the dark space in front of his eyes. He thought that this was the evolution of the kingdom of God after the fall of the immortal strong. He sighed again.


    Through the whirlpool behind him, Lin Chen returned to the previous hall.


    After leaving the hall, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate at all, but turned into a remnant shadow and swept away towards the top of the mountain.


    Although it is said that if you go to the top of Shengyan mountain rashly, you may be found by the people of Shengyan sect, and if you are found, you may have a lot of trouble.


    However, at this time, the sound of calling was more real. It was uploaded from the top of the mountain. Lin Chen would go to have a look anyway.


    Before he reached the top of the mountain, the scene in his sight had already changed Lin Chen''s face.


    I saw a towering giant tree hundreds of feet high in the clouds at the top of the mountain. Any branch of the giant tree is bigger than a skyscraper on the earth.


    Where is it still a tree? It is simply a high mountain. From a distance, this huge tree looks like the highest peak of Shengyan mountain!


    The huge tree crown is like holding the sky!


    "Divine tree? Is it really a divine tree?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and hurried to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, the scene at the top of the mountain was more clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Below the huge tree, there was an incomparably huge lake. The lake water in the lake was a liquefied aura. These rivers, through streams, flow to different positions of career mountain.


    Moreover, there are silver chains formed by energy condensation, which are wrapped around the giant tree, like binding prisoners.


    This huge tree, like a imprisoned heart, is constantly delivering blood to Saint Yan Mountain.


    "Son, you can''t get any closer. Otherwise, you will touch the Jiupin Taoist realm holy array here, and you will be killed directly. Stop."


    At this time, the faint call disappeared, and a kind old voice rang in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The power of the Jiupin Taoist realm holy array corresponds to the cultivators who demonstrate the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    The powerful Jiupin Taoist realm holy array can even prove the perfect existence of the Taoist realm, surround it forever, and even kill it.


    Even if Saint Yan Zong wanted to arrange a large array of this level, he would definitely have to pay a huge price!


    "Jiupin Taoist realm holy array?" Lin Chen was startled and stopped, not to mention that he had not yet stepped into the Hetao realm. Even if he stepped into the Hetao realm and touched the holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm, he would be killed instantly.


    "Yes, the holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm. The holy Yan sect arranged a large array to deal with me and turn the energy I absorbed from the depths of the stars back into spiritual liquid for them to practice!"


    The old voice sounded again, this time, full of hatred.


    Trapped here by the array and enslaved, it is a great shame for him who was born in chaos. He has a huge hatred for Saint Yan sect. It is a pity that he can''t break the array, let alone revenge.


    "You, you are..."


    "I am the tree you are looking for." The voice became kind again: "I noticed that you and your master had the smell of ancestral stars. I judged that you came from ancestral stars, so I tried to call you here. Your master has come and left, he told me


    I''m sure you''ll come too. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before you came.


    I heard from him that you won the first place in this'' tianque asked for help ''battle. My child, you really strive for the people of Zuxing. I am proud of you. If Xuanyuan is still there, I will be proud of you. " "Shifu, he has already been here?" Lin Chen was surprised.

 Chapter 2776

    "Shifu, he has already been here?" Lin Chen was surprised at first, and then thought that he had fainted for a few days. That is to say, Leng Dongliu and other people entered the strange space a few days ago to absorb and transform their world power. With the rewards they received, the world


    Of course, the amount of force cannot be compared with yourself. It''s no surprise that you came out earlier.


    "So, isn''t Meng Huang returning to the Yin Yang realm with the people of the Yin Yang sect?"


    Lin Chen frowned, but soon stretched out. How about returning to Yin and Yang? As long as he knew where she was, he would take her away one day.


    Just when Lin Chen was stunned, a message suddenly came into his mind. Lin Chen was surprised. This was the second half of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill.


    The voice of the divine tree rang again.


    "These are the last three chapters of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature, the Tao realm chapter, the immortal chapter and the supreme chapter. It is not impossible for you to step into immortality with your qualifications."


    "Supreme?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. Is there really any other realm above immortality? It seems that this supreme is the acme of the path of cultivation?


    He simply flipped through the information in his mind and soon learned more about the two realms of immortality and supremacy.


    Immortality, also known as physical immortality, can be reborn by breaking limbs. If it is not killed by a more powerful cultivator, the physical body will never die.


    However, immortality is only physical immortality, not real immortality.


    The life of intelligent creatures is the unity of soul and body. Although time cannot erase the vitality of the immortal strong, it can erase the soul of the immortal strong.


    The soul disappears, leaving only the body, which is no different from death.


    The supreme realm is truly immortal. Both the body and soul can be eternal. Even if they are scattered into blood mist, they can be reborn in the blink of an eye. They can truly be immortal in the long river of time!


    However, to enter the supreme realm is as difficult as heaven. I''m afraid there are few people in the endless universe.


    The spiritual realm is above the spiritual realm.


    To step into the supreme realm, it is not only necessary to cultivate to the extreme of immortality, but also to cultivate the soul to the extreme of divine realm. The two become the supreme and immortal!


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and took out the Xuanyuan gun.


    Before he could speak, the tree''s surprised voice rang out.


    "This is the weapon Xuanyuan used in those years. Eh, why do I detect a trace of soul belonging to Xuanyuan from this weapon? Your master told me clearly that Xuanyuan''s soul has disappeared."


    "The soul of master Shendi has indeed disappeared, but there is still a trace of soul imprint on the Xuanyuan gun."


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait and asked, "elder, I want to ask, can you rely on this trace of soul mark to revive the master of the divine emperor, since the supreme power is so powerful?" "It''s hard for you to have such a heart." The divine tree sighed, "however, this is impossible. If Xuanyuan''s soul still exists, I have many ways to revive him, but there is only a trace of soul mark, which is impossible


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen was disappointed, and was not reconciled: "is there no possibility at all?" The sacred tree was silent for a few seconds and said, "the universe is endless. There is nothing absolute. But I have never heard of or seen anyone who can revive others by just a trace of soul. As far as I know, even the most powerful people are


    There is no such means.


    Of course, I haven''t seen the real supreme. Maybe some supreme beings, especially those who understand the law of life, really have this incredible means. "


    "In that case, I will go to the Supreme Master later, especially the Supreme Master who understands the law of life. Maybe they can revive the master of the divine emperor!" Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    The sacred tree was silent. He really didn''t want to attack Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s words were like an ant saying that it would ask the dragon to help it. Let alone that the ant could not find the dragon. Even if it did, how could the Dragon pay attention to it?


    Shenshu felt that Lin Chen might become immortal.


    But it is only possible.


    As for the supreme, it doesn''t think Lin Chen has any possibility.


    It''s not that he despises Lin Chen. In his opinion, even if he is not trapped by the holy array of the nine grade Taoist realm, he is unlikely to become the supreme.


    It does not mean that the holy devil swallowing heaven and Fortune Palace, which it brings from chaos, can become supreme if it has a supreme chapter.


    "Master, is the supreme realm the end of the path of cultivation?" Lin Chen put his thoughts away and changed the topic, full of curiosity.


    "It should be..."


    "Should it?" Lin Chen wondered.


    The divine tree could not laugh or cry: "I was born in chaos, but this does not mean that I know everything. Let alone the supreme realm, that is, the immortal realm. I have never really seen it with my own eyes. The supreme power is immortal, and thousands of stars turn into ashes. In my mind, it should be the ultimate of cultivation. After all, what can surpass the supreme power is only the origin and laws of chaos. No matter how powerful a cultivator is, he will never


    May override the chaotic origin and laws. "


    It is a little lonely: "I was born in the ancestral star, and then was imprisoned here by the people of Saint Yan. Speaking of what I have seen and heard, I am not as good as you."


    Lin Chen scratched his head. He really didn''t think of this. He always thought that the divine tree was born in chaos and lived for so long. He must know more than himself.


    "Master, don''t worry. One day, I will let Saint Yan Zong repay you with blood and pay you back. When the time comes, I want to return to the ancestral star or roam in the starry sky. It depends on your own wishes. No one can imprison you any more!"


    Lin Chen said firmly in her eyes.


    "From the point that you want to revive Xuanyuan, I know that you are a good child. I believe you." The words of the divine tree are full of kindness, just like a very happy elder.


    Being called a child, Lin Chen feels a little embarrassed, but when she thinks about the age of Shenshu, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Just then, a cry came from a distance.


    "What are you doing here? This is the forbidden area of Saint Yan sect. Who let you break into it?"


    An old man flew from a distance and came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    This man is an elder of Saint Yan Zong. When "tianque asked for war" before, it was he who led Taichu holy mountain and his party up the mountain.


    At this time, his face was cold, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s coming here. However, even if he wanted to break his mind, he could not think of the origin between Lin Chen and the sacred tree on the top of the holy Yan Mountain.


    Lin Chen didn''t panic. He looked apologetic and said, "can''t you come here? I just think the scenery here is beautiful. Just stroll around."


    "This is the forbidden area of Saint Yan sect, not a place where you can wander!" The old man still looks bad.


    "In that case, I''ll just go down the mountain."


    Lin Chen looked at the sacred tree on the top of the mountain. His eyes flashed a touch of firmness. Then he turned around and flew down the mountain without turning back.


    "This boy won the first place in the tianque war of asking questions. He will certainly become the core figure of Taichu mountain and even the next mountain leader. If I kill him here, I will remove a hidden danger for Saint Yan Zong in advance! Do you want to do it? "


    The old man looked at Lin Chen who had left, and a killing opportunity appeared in his heart. However, he shook his head immediately. If he did that, he was afraid that the old fellow Zhen Xinghai would go crazy and directly cause a bloody battle between Taichu holy mountain and Saint Yan Zong.


    Moreover, if people all over the world know that Saint Yan Zong killed potential disciples of other forces when "tianque asked for war", then Saint Yan Zong''s reputation will also become very smelly.


    When Lin Chen arrived at the foot of the mountain, LAN Yanmei and another elder were waiting for him there. Obviously, they should have been waiting here for some time.


    This time, the trip of "tianque asked for war" was finally over!


    "One day, I will come back. At that time, if you don''t let me go, I will go!" Lin Chen took another look at the holy Yan Mountain and went to lanyanmei and the elder.

 Chapter 2777

    The rest of the Taichu mountain had already arrived. They were waiting for Lin Chen to come back. When Lin Chen arrived, they set off and returned to Taichu. Zhen Xinghai, LAN Yanmei and others were surprised to see that Lin Chen had not yet broken through the Tao realm. After thinking about it, they thought it might be that Lin Chen''s ability to transform the world power was too poor. In the process of absorbing and transforming, too much world power was wasted


    , leading to this result.


    If not, why did Lin Chen fail to break through even the martial arts heaven? However, after learning that Lin Chen had not broken through the Tao realm, but 99 stars had already condensed in his body, they all smiled. Lin Chen has laid the best foundation in shaping the Tao realm, which is more gratifying than breaking through the Tao realm


    ¡£


    Many days later, a huge gap appeared in the sky above the boundary of Taichu territory, and figures flew out of the gap. It was the Taichu holy mountain group who returned from Saint Yan Zong.


    Zhen Xinghai looked at the ten people, including kongxiao and Nangong Yi, who had been selected in the external selection war and said, "we will separate here. You will return to your respective forces."


    At this moment, Lin Chen said: "mountain master, I have something to do, so I won''t go back to Shengyan sect with you. Let''s separate here." Although Lin Chen knew that he was not strong enough to compete with the Yin Yang sect, and it was difficult to take ye menghuang away from the sect, he thought that after what had happened in the challenge arena, ye menghuang''s situation in the sect might become worse


    It was very difficult. He was really worried. He wanted to go to the Yin Yang sect to have a look.


    Although it is said that the current strength is not enough to compete with the Yin Yang cult, it may not be possible to find an opportunity to secretly take yemenghuang away.


    As for why yemenghuang refused to admit her identity, Lin Chen had already figured out that she was afraid that she would be targeted by the Yin Yang sect and that the son of the Yin Yang sect would kill herself.


    After yemenghuang took back the sword, causing her to be seriously injured, Lin Chen knew everything.


    However, he is still puzzled about why yemenghuang became a saint of the Yin Yang sect.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone to help you do it. Or I''ll ask elder LAN to follow you and protect you?" Zhen Xinghai looks at Lin Chen and says.


    Blue smoke Mei looks at Lin Chen.


    Not to mention Nangong Yi, kongxiao and others, even Hanfeng, dantaixue and other disciples of Taichu holy mountain are envious when they hear Zhen Xinghai''s initiative to ask people to do things well for Lin Chen, and even to send LAN Yanmei to protect Lin Chen.


    This is simply the treatment of training Lin Chen as a high-level leader at least.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "it''s better for me to do something private. It''s inconvenient for others to follow." "In that case, you should be careful. It''s better not to leave the Taichu realm. Now the four forces, including Saint Yan Zong, don''t say anything on the surface, but most of them regard you as an eyesore, especially the Yin Yang sect. If there is a chance, God doesn''t know the ghost


    They will definitely do it if they let you disappear. "


    Zhen Xinghai didn''t say anything more, but gave a warning. Later, when he talked about Yin Yang cult, his expression was strange. The rest of the people also thought of Lin Chen''s ambiguous scene with the saint of Yin Yang sect in the challenge arena. In fact, everyone was curious, but that was Lin Chen''s privacy. Since Lin Chen didn''t intend to say anything, they wouldn''t


    bring contempt upon oneself.


    A few moments later, Zhen Xinghai, together with Taichu Shenshan, tore the space and left.


    Lin Chen, Nangong Yi, kongxiao and others also tore the space away one after another.


    Only one tall and thin young man was left. He stood in mid air and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he landed on a thousand meter high mountain below.


    After a long time, a figure came from a distance and fell on the side of the tall and thin young man.


    "Elder Nie!"


    When the tall and thin young man saw the old man, he immediately had a flattering smile on his face and bowed his body slightly, like a dog trying to please his master. He wanted to give birth to a tail and shake it.


    If Zhen Xinghai and others saw this scene, they would be furious.


    Because elder Nie was not the elder of Taichu holy mountain, but the elder of Yin Yang sect. The young man selected in Taichu was obviously bribed by Yin Yang sect.


    "So Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai and others have returned to Taichu mountain together?" The old man''s face was a little gloomy. Originally, according to the order of the son, he planned to kill Lin Chen at the saint Yan Mountain. He didn''t know the devil and then blamed him on Saint Yan Zong. But unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei and another elder had been at the foot of the mountain


    Waiting for Lin Chen, he couldn''t find a chance to start.


    If Lin Chen returned to Taichu mountain, he would have no chance.


    "No, he didn''t return to Taichu mountain!" The tall and thin young man was busy telling the old man everything that had just happened, including the dialogue between Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai. "Hum! Zhen Xinghai is really precious to Lin Chen. He even wants to send LAN Yanmei to protect him. Fortunately, Lin Chen refused. Otherwise, LAN Yanmei''s strength will be higher than mine. I can''t have the chance to kill Lin Chen!" old


    Those who are cold hum.


    The young man said, "elder Nie means that there is still a chance. Do you know what Lin Chen is going to do and where to find him?"


    "I don''t know. I can only guess now." The old man''s face was a little ugly. "I guess he may still be unfaithful to our saint. If so, he must choose the nearest path to the yin-yang realm. I may be able to catch him if I follow this path!


    ¡±


    The young man nodded, but he didn''t think so.


    He thinks that the saint of Yin Yang cult is really beautiful, but unless Lin Chen is crazy, he will never dare to go to the Yin Yang realm. Isn''t that a trap?


    He didn''t say what he thought, but said with a flattering smile: "elder Nie, you said that as long as I told you Lin Chen''s whereabouts, you would give me a holy pill of the fourth grade Taoist realm..."


    "Did I say that?" The old man''s eyes were cold.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "elder Nie, you did say -"


    Before he finished speaking, the old man clapped his hands, and the young man''s body burst with a bang. His flesh and blood flew everywhere, and even his soul was instantly annihilated.


    "Stupid! What are you, and dare to make a deal with me! Besides, how can I keep you alive if I want to kill Lin Chen when Taichu mountain doesn''t know it?"


    The old man looked scornful and contemptuous. Then he faced the direction of yin and Yang, tore the space, walked in, and only the cold voice echoed in this space. "I don''t know if Lin Chen really went to the yin-yang realm as I guessed. If so, the yin-yang realm would be the place where he was buried!"

 Chapter 2778

    Looking around, the sea level is boundless, sparkling, and the hot and humid sea breeze with salty taste blows on the sea. Occasionally, there are large, strange looking sea animals that show their heads from the sea.


    The proportion of the ocean area of tianque star is not as large as that of the earth, but it also has nearly half. There are all kinds of sea monsters, commonly known as sea animals, living in the ocean.


    Weak sea animals are the food of people on tianque star.


    The powerful sea animals feed on the people on tianque star.


    In the deepest part of some areas of the ocean, there are even legends about the existence of sea animals that testify to Tao.


    The Yin Yang realm is located in the southeast of the Taichu realm, and this ocean is the junction of the Yin Yang cult and the Taichu realm.


    Tear!


    Somewhere over the sea, there was a crack and a human figure swept out of it.


    "What a big island, or it can already be called an independent continent."


    Lin Chen stood at a height of tens of thousands of meters and looked into the distance. An island with an incomparably large area and much larger than the capital of the state of Yu came into his eyes.


    "According to the signs on the map, the huge island in front of us already belongs to the yin-yang realm."


    Lin Chen took out the map from the space ring, looked at it, and then put it away. "Go down and ask someone to confirm whether this is the yin-yang realm, and also find out where the nest of Yin-Yang cult is."


    Lin Chen flew towards the huge island. Before he reached the island, he saw a sailing boat hundreds of meters long and made of brown wood sailing on the sea not far in front of him.


    He simply flew to the sailing boat. Anyway, he just wanted to find someone to ask for directions. He didn''t have to go to the island ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, this sailing boat is so incredible. When sailing on the sea, it doesn''t feel a bit bumpy. Moreover, the sea breeze is so strong outside, but there is no smell of fishy and salty in the cabin."


    A charming woman dressed classically but with most of her breasts exposed, if boneless, fell into the arms of a young man with a somewhat bleak face, twisting her body and exclaiming in a coquettish tone.


    In the cabin, there were two other women with the same exposed clothes and outstanding appearance. One was pinching the shoulders for the youth, and the other was gently rubbing the temples of the head for the youth.


    There was also a brave looking woman with wheat complexion standing aside, looking at her nose and heart, as if she were a maid.


    The young man closed his eyes and just enjoyed it. Hearing the words of the woman in his arms, he said faintly, "there are arrays carved on the ships in my candlelight temple. Naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary ships."


    Candle Heaven Temple is a first-class force in Yin and Yang. Its status is above that of many countries.


    Young people are disciples of the inner gate of the candlelight temple. They are also strong in shaping the Taoist realm. No matter their strength or status, they are unattainable to ordinary people.


    Today, he went out to sea for hunting. It was better to say that he brought three women from Baixiang building to enjoy the sea.


    Baixiang building, to put it simply, is the exclusive brothel of the members of the candlelight temple, just like the Jiaofang division in ancient China.


    The woman in the young man''s arms had a bright look in her eyes. Naturally, she had served other people in the candlelight temple before, but they were only ordinary outside disciples, and they were not qualified to call such boats out to play privately.


    She made up her mind to hold the thigh in front of her. Having an inner disciple as a backer would make her life much easier in the future.


    She leaned her head against the young man''s chest and said curiously, "Sir, I heard that a peerless beauty came to the sub Hall of Yujing city. Is she really so beautiful?"


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but I don''t appreciate it!" The young man opened his eyes with a sneer.


    The heroic looking woman at one side twisted her eyebrows and showed anger at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Don''t appreciate it? Is it possible that you took a fancy to her, and then she didn''t know what to do, and dared to give you a look of shame?"


    The woman who pinched the shoulders for the youth said with a charming smile.


    Like the woman in the arms of the youth, the other two women naturally want to hold the thigh of the youth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s not me, but elder Nie. That''s elder Nie''s woman!"


    The young man corrected quickly, fearing that the words would reach elder Nie''s ears, and said in a cold voice: "that woman is really shameless. No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a hillbilly from longyuanxing, and her strength is just the holy land. Elder Nie took a fancy to her. She should be grateful for her kindness, but she is not willing! However,


    It is absolutely impossible for him to escape from the palm of Nie Chang! " The three scantily dressed women immediately became jealous. They tried their best not to know whether they could hold the inner disciple''s thigh in front of them. However, the woman was favored by an elder and didn''t know what to do. If she really gave


    A shameless thing!


    "This kind of woman is mean. Go and tell elder Nie, sir, to send her directly to the Baixiang building and teach her to be obedient. Later, elder Nie asked her to go east. He would never dare to go west. He would never let her lie on her stomach. She would never dare to kneel!


    In those days, when our sisters and others were just sent to the Baixiang building, they were not as hard as they were. After being trained, they had no problems. "


    Said the woman in the young man''s arms.


    The heroic woman glared at the woman who opened her mouth, and finally could not bear it. She scolded: "go away! Don''t compare our Lord with you guys who have no backbone! Our Lord, even if you die, you can''t give in! You have become so shameless that you still look very proud, Jane


    It makes me sick! "


    As soon as the words were said, the cabin was quiet. The three women all looked a little blue. At the same time, they were not clear about the situation. Isn''t this woman the maid of the adult? She was talking about the woman who didn''t respect her. What does it matter to her? "This is tianque star, not Longyuan star. You are my servant now, and the imperial concubine that day is no longer a bullshit leader! It seems that you really don''t have a long memory without giving you a lesson! In that case, I will let you have a long memory,


    After seeing you, do you dare to interrupt? "


    The young man''s face sank and his right hand swung in the air.


    It was as if an invisible palm had been pumped on the face of the heroic woman with a "snap" sound. The woman was pumped out of the cabin and fell heavily on the board.


    "If there is another time, I will directly break your limbs and throw them into the sea to feed the sea animals!" The young man looked at the woman with a red and swollen face outside the cabin and said coldly.


    There were three women beside him, all smiling with schadenfreude.


    Just then, outside the cabin, there was a male voice who was not sure. "Have I met you? Are you the servant of the heavenly concubine?"

 Chapter 2779

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Before Lin Chen landed on the boat, an old man dressed as a boatman had found him. When Lin Chen landed on the board, he immediately came over with an unhappy face.


    "Old man, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask whether this sea area and the islands in front already belong to the yin-yang realm?" Lin Chen showed a gentle smile on her face.


    When the boatman heard that he was just asking for directions, his face softened for a few minutes, looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and said, "are you from Taichu? Yes, the candelabra island in front already belongs to Yin and Yang."


    With that, he urged: "after asking, hurry up. In the cabin, there are big people in the candlelight temple. If you disturb others, you won''t have any fruit to eat."


    "Candlelight temple?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    "I have forgotten that you are from the beginning. You don''t know how the candlelight Temple exists."


    The boatman looked at Lin Chen with disdain, regarded him as a hick, and said:


    "The candela temple is the first-class force in the territory of yin and Yang, which is equivalent to the forces of Qinglian Jianzong and Gong Jia Na in the Taichu region. The candela island in front is the territory controlled by the candela temple.


    Although it is said that the candlelight temple is only the subordinate of the Yin Yang sect, the Yin Yang sect will not interfere in the candlelight temple on weekdays. On the candlelight Island, the candlelight temple is everyone''s heaven! No disobedience! "


    He waved his hand like a fly, "why do I tell you so much? Anyway, you just need to know that ordinary people like you can never touch the big people in the cabin. Leave quickly!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Candlelight temple, a force at the same level as Qinglian sword sect and palace family?


    If the boatman knew that the helmsman of the Qinglian sword sect and the Gong family had to lower their arrogant heads in front of them, they wouldn''t know what expression they would have.


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to argue with the boatman. He was just about to ask if he knew the specific location of the Yin Yang cult. There was a clear slap in the cabin and a man flew out.


    It was a valiant woman, but her red and swollen face and the blood at the corners of her mouth really damaged her beauty.


    Lin Chen would not be surprised to see a woman being beaten out, but if the woman looked familiar, she would be surprised.


    Lin Chen was stunned and searched in his mind. Although he couldn''t remember the name of the man, he remembered where he had seen him.


    "Have I met you? Are you the servant of the heavenly concubine?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and happy, and he was not sure. He opened his mouth to the woman, and at the same time he wanted to go to the woman.


    "You can''t go there! That''s the maid of a big man in the cabin. You can''t possibly know him. Hurry up, or you''ll make that man angry and die miserably!"


    As soon as the boatman''s face changes, he quickly pulls Lin Chen and urges him to leave. On the one hand, he is afraid that Lin Chen will be punished for causing trouble. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to see Lin Chen die miserably.


    The cloud Xi Dynasty Lin Chen looked surprised: "Lord Lin Chen? You... How could you be here?"


    "It was you!" Lin Chen, who was about to shake the boatman''s hand away, showed a happy look. This man was actually one of the people who disappeared with the Tianfei.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know why the other party is here.


    However, since the other party appears here, that is to say, the heavenly Princess may also be on the que star on this day, so we should know where the heavenly princess is.


    When he returned to the dragon city last time, Xiaowu asked him for a chance to return to Longyuan star. Only after she confirmed that his master Tianfei was safe, could she be relieved.


    "Boy, do you know her?"


    Just then, a cold voice came out of the cabin. Then, accompanied by three women with some exposed clothes, a young man came out, and his cold and arrogant eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    When the boatman saw the man appear, his face turned pale. He quickly let go of the hand that had caught Lin Chen''s clothes, stepped aside, lowered his head, and dared not look at the woman with some exposed clothes beside the young man.


    He felt some sympathy for Lin Chen. The woman who was beaten out obviously annoyed the adult, and the outsider knew the woman. Not surprisingly, there was absolutely no good fruit to eat!


    "No! I don''t know him. I made a mistake. He''s not the person I know. You know the wrong person. Hurry up. I don''t know you!"


    Yunxi recovered. His face changed. He shook his head and asked Lin Chen to leave quickly.


    Lin Chen was really powerful in her mind, but it was just for her that the power of the nine infant saints was a joke in front of Jing Mingjun at the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot to play such a trick with me?" Jingmingjun''s face sank. Looking at Xiang Yunxi, he shouted coldly, "it seems that you still don''t have a long memory!"


    "That''s right. I know her." Lin Chen nodded, slightly frowned, stared at Jing Mingjun and said, "why did you hit her?"


    Hearing that Lin Chen dared to question Jing Mingjun, the bowing boatman smiled bitterly and thought that Lin Chen was too ignorant.


    The three women beside jingmingjun couldn''t help laughing and looking at Lin Chen was full of banter, just like looking at a stupid fool.


    Dare to question the inner disciples of the candlelight temple, what is not a fool?


    Don''t say it''s a fight. Even if the inner disciples of the candlelight Temple kill people, they don''t need a reason!


    "Joke! I beat my servant, but I still need to explain it to you."


    Jingmingjun hissed coldly and looked at Lin Chen for several times. He didn''t notice any dangerous smell from Lin Chen. He disdained Lin Chen and his eyes were cold.


    "Servant?" Lin Chen frowned. He didn''t understand that Yunxi was the servant of the heavenly concubine. How could he become the servant of this guy in front of him?


    "Why, according to what you mean, do you want to help her out?"


    Jingmingjun shook his head funny and stared at Lin Chen. His tone became icy: "let''s calculate the account between us. You stepped on my boat without my permission. What should I do to you?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jingmingjun said lightly, "it''s very simple. I''m in a good mood today, and I won''t kill you. But you have to pay for stepping on my boat without my permission. Just cut off your feet! People can walk, but your feet


    Must stay! " The boatman standing aside sighed and felt sorry for Lin Chen. However, he also felt that he could not blame himself for this matter. He had already told this man that he could not afford to be provoked by the people in the cabin, but he had to provoke him. He could only blame himself.

 Chapter 2780

    "Sir, please let him go. I dare not. I promise I will never talk nonsense again in the future. Please let him go! I really don''t know him well!"


    Yun Xi''s face was bloodless. It was clear that Jing Mingjun was deliberately trying to get Lin Chen in trouble. The reason for this was undoubtedly to use Lin Chen to teach herself a lesson. She begged for mercy and didn''t want to get Lin Chen involved because of herself.


    Jingmingjun said coldly, "joke! Where can I take back what I said?"


    "That''s right! What are you? You think the reason why adults do this is because you can''t go back and look in the mirror!"


    "Hee hee! Look at her begging for mercy. She looks like a wild dog. Just now, she dared to scold us. I want to say that this woman is really cheap!"


    "You should thank your excellency for his kindness. If it were me, I would sew up your smelly mouth with a needle. Where would you be able to speak in the future!"


    The three women from Baixiang building have already understood that Jing Mingjun is not happy with his maid. At this time, they have no scruples and have sharp words.


    "Are you sure you want my feet?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "I advise you to move faster and cut off your feet. If you want me to do it, you should not only cut off your feet, but also feed you to the sea animals!"


    Jingmingjun''s face was cold and aloof. He looked like a king of hell who was in charge of other people''s lives.


    "Good! I''ve never seen it before. Someone cut off his feet. Today I can finally open my eyes!"


    "Hee hee! I haven''t seen a living person being taken to feed a sea animal. Hey, in my opinion, if you have the courage, don''t do it yourself. Then you can be taken to feed a sea animal so that I can learn more."


    ¡­¡­


    There are three women beside jingmingjun, laughing and laughing. It seems that Lin Chen is a white mouse used to make them happy.


    "Do you like to see living people fed to sea animals?" Lin Chen looked at the woman who was talking.


    The woman was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Chen was still so calm. She snorted coldly: "so what?"


    "Then you are blessed."


    Lin Chen smiled: "today, you can not only see living people being fed to sea animals, but also one of them, including you, watching yourself being eaten by sea animals. Not everyone has this opportunity!"


    The woman was so scared by the cold in Lin Chen''s eyes that she took a step back, then put her arm around Jing Mingjun and said coquettishly:


    "My Lord, this guy obviously doesn''t pay attention to you. He dares to be so presumptuous in front of you. In my opinion, you should cut off his feet quickly and throw them into the sea!"


    Although Lin Chen''s eyes startled Lin Chen just now, she thought that Jing Mingjun was beside her, and her fear vanished. The boatman was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen had such a deep concentration. At this time, he didn''t show any fear. However, when he thought about it, he couldn''t help sighing. The reason why the young man was not afraid was that he didn''t know at all


    Daojing Mingjun is very powerful.


    If he knew that jingmingjun was a disciple in the candlelight temple, a figure who shaped the Taoist realm and stood at the top of the world pyramid of monks, he would naturally be afraid.


    Jingmingjun is not angry because of Lin Chen''s attitude, because in his opinion, Lin Chen is just a frog at the bottom of the well who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and is not qualified to make him angry at all.


    "You really don''t know what to do." Jingmingjun''s tone was indifferent. "I''m too lazy to cut off your legs. Just throw them to feed the sea animals."


    A whistle made of black metal appeared in his hand.


    "Beep -"


    The whistle blew. After a while, the calm sea suddenly fluctuated violently. It seemed that there were some huge and terrible creatures in the deep sea, which were approaching rapidly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In front of the sailboat, a water column with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared and rose into the sky.


    Soon, a head with six blood red eyes, similar to a lizard but more ferocious, emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    This is a kind of sea animal with extremely large body. The height of the neck and head on the sea alone reached more than ten meters, which is like a skyscraper.


    "Blood hell poison lizard! Six eyes, this is the blood hell poison lizard at the early stage of the Tao territory!"


    The boatman turned pale and his feet were shaking.


    The blood ghost poisonous lizard is a very powerful marine beast. It was born with four eyes. When it grows up, its strength can reach the Ninth level of the saint''s realm. There are very few blood ghost poisonous lizards that can break through to the early stage of the Taoist realm and grow two more eyes.


    The blood hell poisonous lizard with six eyes in front of us is undoubtedly the existence in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The three women beside Jing Mingjun screamed and hurried to Jing Mingjun''s side.


    "Don''t panic. This is my pet. I called it."


    Jingmingjun''s face was a little complacent. As soon as he said this, not only the boatman and the three women beside jingmingjun, but even Yunxi was shocked.


    "Your Excellency, you call me here. What can I do for you?"


    The blood hell poisonous lizard looked at jingmingjun and spit out words in a respectful tone.


    Jingmingjun is surrounded by three women. At this time, his eyes are full of worship. Yunxi is also full of awe.


    "It''s really worthy of being an inner disciple of the candlelight temple. It''s amazing that he can keep the sea animals in the early days of Tao territory as pets!" The boatman was amazed.


    On the ship, at this time, only Lin Chen''s face was still flat. However, at this time, where would others care about his face.


    Jingmingjun pointed to Lin Chen and Yunxi and said to the bloody dragon, "these two people are the food I brought for you!"


    He looked at Xiang Yunxi and said with a cold smile, "you don''t know. Even if you didn''t provoke me today, you would be dead. If you want to blame me, it''s your country Lord''s ignorance. Elder Nie''s patience is about to be worn away!


    If she doesn''t want to see the people she brings die one after another, she will naturally understand what to do next! "


    "Are you going to threaten the LORD with us?" Yun Xi''s face changed and he said, "even if I die, I won''t let you do what you want!"


    Jingmingjun sneered, "of course you have to die. If she still refuses, more and more people will die. I''m curious whether the woman''s heart is hard enough to really watch you die one by one!"


    Yunxi''s face was miserable. She knew that the imperial concubine could not bear to see her men die one by one. She would give in.


    Lin Chen, on the other side, smiled. As expected, the heavenly princess also came to the sky que star.


    "Thank you for bringing me food!" The blood hell poison lizard was respectful and flattering. Then he opened his mouth and sucked it. Two invisible forces were like a chain around Lin Chen and Yunxi, trying to put them in its mouth!

 Chapter 2781

    Yunxi felt that her body was tightly bound by countless chains, and she could not move at all. In front of the bloody hell poisonous lizard, she could only be slaughtered by the Ninth level of Xiaoyao.


    She looked at Lin Chen with an apologetic look in her eyes.


    At this time, she already knew that she was doomed to die today, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chen would appear here and be innocent.


    Then she saw a gaping scene.


    Lin Chen was completely unaffected, slapped the huge blood hell poisonous lizard, and said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Ow -"


    The bloody hell poison lizard was like a fly swept by a fly swatter. It gave a scream, and its 100 meter long body flew out of the sea directly, and then flew back out. Its mouth was a little crooked.


    On the board of the boat, there was an instant of silence!


    The boatman''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    The three women beside Jing Mingjun had a look of daydreaming, and their eyes protruded from their sockets.


    Jingmingjun was stunned, and immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills. No wonder you were so calm just now. However, even if you are better than the blood hell poisonous lizard, can you still be my opponent? Back 10000 steps, even if you are my opponent, can you still dare to attack me,


    I am the inner disciple of the candlelight temple! "


    Beside Jing Mingjun, the three women also recovered their composure. Yes, no matter how strong this person is, 10000 steps back, do you dare to attack Jing Mingjun?


    As soon as the idea came into their minds, they saw a dark spear in Lin Chen''s hand. With a flash of cold light, Jing Mingjun''s legs were broken from his knees. The incision was smooth, and he fell to the ground with a pop.


    "You -"


    Jingmingjun was scared to death. He was so scared that he was out of his mind. He didn''t expect that the other party would cut off his feet in an instant, let alone that the other party would really dare to attack him.


    The shock in his heart even made him forget the pain in his legs.


    Shua!


    When Lin Chen came to him, he put his right foot on his chest and said indifferently, "if you want to cut off my feet, I''ll cut off your feet. It''s fair. If you want to feed me to the sea animals, I''ll feed you to the sea animals. It''s still fair!"


    With that, he stamped his right foot!


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound sounded.


    Jingmingjun''s mouth spewed blood, his bones burst, his eyes protruded, his chest sank, and a dark flame poured into his body.


    In an instant, Jing Mingjun''s physical vitality disappeared, and even his soul disappeared.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the bloody hell poisonous lizard whose mouth was a little crooked. He was looking at himself in horror not far away and did not dare to escape.


    "Your Excellency, what can I do for you?" Seeing Lin Chen, the bloody hell poison lizard was just like a slave. His tone was flattering and he was a real wallflower,


    Lin Chen kicked Jing Mingjun''s body at the blood hell poisonous lizard, and pointed to the three women with some exposed clothes, saying, "this is your food!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The blood hell poisonous lizard hurried.


    The three women recovered and nearly fainted with fear.


    "Spare your life, sir! Please spare me, sir. I dare not. I dare not talk nonsense any more. In fact, I don''t like it at all. I don''t like the bloody picture of seeing other people''s feet cut off!"


    "My Lord, I don''t like watching living people being fed to sea animals at all. I really don''t like it. Please forgive me!"


    "My Lord, as long as you are willing to spare me, I will do whatever you want me to do. I will do many ways to serve people. Please -"


    Three women knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Their intestines were almost green with regret.


    The bloody hell poisonous lizard opened his mouth and the wind roared. This time, there was no accident. Jingmingjun''s body and the three women all flew into his mouth and were swallowed by him.


    "How does it taste?" Lin Chen looked at the blood hell poisonous lizard, his face was indifferent, and asked.


    The blood hell poison lizard was huge, and Lin Chen was not even as big as one of his eyes. He was just a little bit. However, the blood hell poison lizard was scared by Lin Chen, and his body was a little stiff. He even trembled when he spoke.


    It flattered and said with a smile, "the food you gave me is naturally delicious. If you still need me to eat people in the future, just tell me. I always like the taste of human beings."


    "So you should have eaten a lot of people?" Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand, and his face was cold in vain. "It''s definitely not the first time you''ve done this for a tiger. Naturally, many people have been eaten by you before."


    He said coldly, "you are so damn!"


    The blood hell poisonous lizard''s face changed wildly, and with a bang, it fled to the deep sea and set off a frenzy on the sea. Although it was huge, its speed was fast to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, it dived into the deep sea for thousands of meters.


    "Hum! What if you are stronger than me? I am the king in the deep sea! You can''t kill me when you get to the bottom of the sea - roar! No!"


    The blood hell poison lizard was secretly proud. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain on his back, and then a flame poured into his body, and his vitality quickly passed away.


    It saw a long gun burning a dark flame, flying out of its own body.


    The dark flame was burning in the sea, full of an ominous smell.


    And this is its last look, and then consciousness fell into eternal darkness.


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan gun, which was burning a dark flame, flew out of the sea and was held by Lin Chen. The dark flame flowed back to Lin Chen like a tide, and the Xuanyuan gun was collected into the space ring.


    The boatman nearby, Zhan Zhan Keke, trembled with his feet and dared not say a word.


    Thinking of the words he said in front of Lin Chen not long ago, he could hardly wait for a crack to let himself in.


    This is not a country bumpkin from Taichu. It is clearly a real dragon crossing the sea!


    To him, Jing Mingjun is not a big man, but a small minion who can be killed by waving.


    However, although he knew Lin Chen''s power, he still felt that Lin Chen was too reckless.


    After all, the candlelight Temple behind Jing Mingjun is a huge thing. Apart from the yin-yang cult, the candlelight temple is fearless in the yin-yang territory.


    The inner sect disciple has been regarded as the core figure of the candle Heaven Temple. Now that Jing Mingjun has been killed, the candle Heaven Temple will never give up.


    Lin Chen looked at Yun Xi, who was turned into a stone carving, and stared at him with a gaping look. "Sorry, what''s your name? It took too long. I forgot."


    In fact, he never recorded a demerit at all. Otherwise, his memory, let alone a few years, even hundreds of years, will never forget.


    Yunxi was shocked when she heard Lin Chen apologize to her. She quickly waved her hand: "don''t apologize! Lord Lin Chen, you don''t have to apologize to me!"


    At this time, she felt like a maid in waiting who could not be in fear when she heard the emperor and her apology.


    Even at this time, Lin Chen was more superior in his eyes than the emperor in the eyes of the palace maids.


    "My name is Yunxi, and I am one of the captains of the escort team of the heavenly daughter King City." Yun Xi finished saying, thinking that the kingdom of heavenly maidens had become history, he could not help looking a little lonely. "Yunxi." Lin Chen nodded and asked straight to the point, "is the imperial concubine here, and where is she now?"

 Chapter 2782

    From Yunxi''s mouth, Lin Chen soon learned the whereabouts of the heavenly concubine and how they came to tianque star. At first, when the heavenly Princess learned what had happened at Bodhi danta, she was afraid that the Yu people would attack the people of the heavenly kingdom because of Lin Chen, which would lead to the destruction of the Heavenly Kingdom. So the heavenly Princess put all the people in the heavenly kingdom into the magic box of time


    Go to magic valley.


    Although the evil spirit Valley has been destroyed, the transmission array in the evil spirit Valley has not been destroyed. With the help of the transmission array, the heavenly princess came to the yin-yang realm of tianque star.


    The power of the heavenly princess is the fourth level of the holy land, which is a giant on the Longyuan star. But on the tianque star, although she is still a strong person, it is not enough for her to rebuild the heavenly kingdom here.


    By chance, the heavenly princess met an elder named niechengshao in the candlelight temple, who invited her to join the candlelight temple.


    The best choice to quickly improve her strength is to join a big power. This is undoubtedly a surprise for the heavenly princess. Moreover, the man told her that after becoming a disciple of the candle Heaven Temple, her subordinates will also be properly arranged.


    Naturally, the heavenly concubine did not refuse.


    After all, even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about the people who are included in the magic box of years. She can''t let those people stay in the magic box of years like a prison.


    "With the help of niechengshao, Lord, she has indeed successfully become an outside disciple of the candela temple. We and other people in the Heavenly Kingdom have also been arranged with good accommodation.


    At the beginning, we were very grateful to Nie chengshao. Later, he said he liked the Lord and wanted him to be his woman. We didn''t know that there was really no free lunch in the world.


    The Lord didn''t care about him at all. He refused without even thinking about it. He didn''t say anything at that time, but later, the attitude of the people in the candlelight Temple towards us changed, and they regarded us as slaves.


    The LORD was very angry about this and wanted to take us to leave candela Island together. However, outside her residence, there was someone arranged by niechengshao. She couldn''t leave at all and was put under house arrest. " Yunxi said in a deep voice: "even so, the LORD did not give in. It was also because of this that Nie chengshao obviously lost patience and wanted to threaten the LORD with our lives, so there was the scene that Jing Mingjun wanted to kill me.


    ¡±


    After hearing Yunxi''s account, Lin Chen could not help sighing that her beauty was a disaster. When she was in longyuanxing, she was called the first beauty of longyuanxing. This shows how outstanding her appearance is.


    A woman like her, wherever she goes, is the goal pursued by men.


    If she is willing to betray her sexuality and cater to men, she can almost go all the way. There is nothing she can''t get from men.


    But if she wants to insist, it will easily lead to a lot of trouble. The more powerful a man is, the more he will not give up on a woman he can''t get.


    Nie chengshao obviously regarded the heavenly concubine as a cage bird and wanted to turn her into his own imprisonment.


    "Where is the heavenly concubine now?" After Yunxi finished, Lin Chen asked. "In the candlelight temple in Yujing city." Yunxi added, "candelabra island has a vast area and is divided into 36 cities. Yujing city is one of them. It is located in the coastal area and is not far from here. It takes only oneortwo hours to take a boat."


    Arrive. "


    "Lord Lin Chen, are you going to save our Lord?" Yunxi looked expectant and said, "although Nie chengshao left Yujing city a few days ago, he is not in Yujing city now. However, the hall leader of zhutianfen hall in Yujing city is also an early presence in the realm of Taoism. I wonder if you have any way to save us


    Lord, come out? "


    From the scene that Lin Chen just killed Jing Mingjun easily, Yunxi judged that Lin Chen''s strength was higher than that of the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. It should be the peak of shaping the Taoist realm, or even the perfection of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Although this level of strength could not defeat the Lord of the candle heaven division hall, if you think of a way, you may not be able to save the heavenly princess without knowing it.


    "Of course there are ways. Let''s go to the candlelight temple in Yujing city."


    Lin Chen smiled. When the Eastern Emperor Yan Su''s Taoist realm was full, he could kill the middle of the whole Taoist realm. When he had 95 stars in his body, he could defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Now, there are 99 stars in my body, facing a master of the candle heaven division hall at the early stage of the Taoist realm, where do I need to think of anything?


    Yunxi thought that Lin Chen really had something to hide from heaven. He was so happy that he quickly led Lin Chen along the way.


    Within half an hour, they appeared outside the gate of Yujing city.


    The city is very prosperous. The main roads in the city are busy with traffic and people. There are many buildings on both sides. There are restaurants, shops and places for looking for flowers and willows. There are monks passing by from time to time in the sky.


    Among the passers-by, there were many people with strong breath. Lin Chen and Yunxi walked along the main road and didn''t feel it carefully, but they also noticed that several practitioners from the Holy Land passed by.


    "Although the candela temple is not a country, it controls candela island and has 36 cities. If each city is so prosperous and powerful, it is no different from the earth emperor."


    Glancing at the bustling scenes, Lin Chen said in her heart.


    Before long, they came to the front of a palace like building. When passers-by walked here, they could not help looking at the palace with deep awe and longing in their eyes.


    A dozen tall guards in black armor stood in two rows at the gate of the palace. They were afraid to approach them with a sense of killing.


    Above the gate, which is about ten meters high, there are two large characters on the plaque: candle sky!


    "Lord Lin Chen, this is the candlelight temple in Yujing city."


    Yunxi stopped and looked expectantly at Lin Chen: "can you tell me what you said before? What can I do for you?


    Do not disturb the people in this sub hall. Besides the main hall, there are more than one disciples of the inner gate who have made the Taoist realm full. If you disturb them, let alone save the Lord, you will not be able to leave. "


    Yunxi guessed that Lin Chen might be able to sneak into the candle Heaven Temple. If so, even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t help at all.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help being silly.


    "The way is to just break in."


    Lin Chen smiled and walked towards the gate. The two rows of guards in black armour immediately looked at him. "What person! This is not the place where you can come. Get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 2783

    In front of the palace, two rows of guards in black armor looked at Lin Chen, and their faces were not good. One of them, who looked like a leader, saw that Lin Chen was a stranger and had never seen him before, he shouted coldly:


    "What person! This is not the place where you can come. Get out of here quickly!"


    Among the dozen guards, the one with the worst strength has also reached the level of level 4 in the saint''s realm. The person who is the first is a nine Infant Saint.


    The ordinary people were so watched by them that they were already scared to their knees and ran away. Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. It seemed that he did not hear the scolding of the guard and still walked towards the gate.


    "Die!" The guard leader''s face sank and his body burst into golden energy. It seemed like the sun. He was about to start. Lin Chen took a pat in the air. He sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out like a ball, knocking the nearby wall down to the ground,


    Life and death are unknown.


    The other dozen guards'' faces changed wildly. As soon as they were about to make any move, they were all patted by Lin Chen across the air. After they fell to the ground, there was no movement.


    "My Lord, you, you -"


    Yunxi was stupefied. He came back to his senses. He looked at the guards lying on the ground and ran to Lin Chen who had entered the gate. He simply didn''t know what to say.


    "Where is the heavenly concubine under house arrest?" Before Yunxi could say a complete word, Lin Chen turned to ask her.


    Yunxi subconsciously pointed to the lower left front and said, "the Lord''s residence is Qiyun palace, about fourorfive meters away from here." With that, she suddenly woke up and hurriedly said: "no! Lord Lin Chen, let''s run quickly. If you rush in so swaggeringly, all the strong people in the temple will be shocked. If you don''t run again, let alone the Savior


    People, even you - "


    Before she finished, Lin Chen had turned into a remnant shadow, swept away to the left and disappeared in front of her.


    "It''s over!"


    Yunxi''s face was miserable.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen should be so reckless. He directly broke into the candle heaven branch hall from the gate. After a while, the hall owner and many strong men arrived. No matter how powerful Lin Chen was, he couldn''t fly.


    Jingmingjun''s case will be investigated soon.


    The candlelight temple will never let Lin Chen go. Even she will suffer.


    Now, for her, the wisest choice is not to take care of Lin Chen and run away immediately. The farther she runs, the better.


    "Lord Lin Chen really is. Why are you so rash? Can''t you use your brain and find a way out? There is no difference between being brave and foolhardy!" Yunxi stamped her feet in anger.


    At the same time, a cold drink and the sound of building collapse came from the direction Lin Chen left.


    "Who! Stop!"


    Boom!


    "If you break into the temple of candle heaven, you should die!"


    Boom!


    "This guy''s strength is so strong. It''s the existence of the Taoist realm. Hurry to report it to the hall Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it! If you want to die, you can die together!" Yunxi stamped her feet, then gritted her teeth and chased Lin Chen away. Soon, she saw the members of the candle heaven division hall falling to the ground and the collapsed buildings. She was amazed at the destructive power of Lord Lin Chen,


    It''s too terrible! "Stop! This is the branch Hall of the candlelight temple. It''s not a place where you can intrude. No matter who you are, you will pay a price if you dare to mess around here. I advise you to hurry up and arrest yourself. Wait a minute, maybe the hall leader can be punished lightly!


    ¡±


    More than a dozen members of the candle heaven division hall stopped in front of Lin Chen. The leader pointed a long knife at Lin Chen and shouted coldly.


    The funny thing is that Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to him, but kept moving forward. Every time he took a step, the dozen people in front of him immediately stepped back, like a group of little white rabbits pressed by the tiger step by step.


    These dozen people were also frightened by Lin Chen''s performance just now. Anyone who rushed to Lin Chen was directly slapped by him. Even in the early days of the Taoist realm, he was treated the same way. At this time, the first person was a disciple in the candle Heaven Temple in the early days of the Taoist realm. He was afraid to learn from the past


    Then he shot Lin Chen easily.


    Even he is, not to mention the people around him.


    They dare not fight with Lin Chen, so they can only make verbal threats.


    "The Qiyun palace is here at last."


    Lin Chen looked at the palace not far in front. The plaque on the door read "Qiyun Palace", and a smile appeared on his face. At this time, his eyes fell on the dozen people in front of him, and he said faintly:


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Since you don''t dare to fight, then go away by yourself."


    The dozen people all turned black.


    "Go!" The leader shouted coldly and rushed to Lin Chen first. Although he didn''t want to start, if he dared to escape at this time, the punishment he would face would be more serious.


    The disciples of the candlelight temple have all kinds of enjoyment, but they also have to follow very strict rules.


    Seeing that the leader was on board, the rest of the people also rushed to Lin Chen, and then flew out one by one, knocking down buildings not far away!


    The leader was beaten out by Lin Chen, and just hit the plaque of "Qiyun Palace". With a bang, the plaque even the whole wall was broken.


    "Who!"


    "This is the important place of the candlelight temple. Who dares to intrude?"


    Two cold shouts came from Qiyun palace. Then two middle-aged men in black appeared on the roof of Qiyun palace and looked at Lin Chen.


    At the same time, with a creak, the door of one of the rooms in Qiyun palace was pushed open, and a beautiful woman came out of the room.


    The words "closing the moon to shame the flowers" and "drowning fish and falling geese" are too exaggerated when used on an ordinary beautiful woman, but when used on her, they only make people feel very appropriate.


    This is really an extremely beautiful woman. Not only does she have a beautiful face and a graceful body, but her cool and noble temperament is enough to make countless men crazy.


    This woman is the heavenly concubine!


    When the heavenly concubine saw Lin Chen, she was stunned. She rubbed her eyes with her hand. It seemed that she suspected that she had read wrong. After confirming that she had read wrong, she said in disbelief: "Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the heavenly concubine. Then he looked at the two people standing on the roof staring at him coldly and said, "if I am not wrong, you are the two dogs that Nie chengshao found to see the heavenly concubine?"


    "Bold!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The two men suddenly became angry, and their breath was overwhelming. One of them was very angry. After scolding, he directly came to Lin Chen. His body was flowing with yellowish brown energy, and condensed into a bird demon with more than ten meters long after spreading his wings


    Beast.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen. The monster''s cold claws, like five daggers, went towards Lin Chen''s mask!


    This man is so cruel that he will kill Lin Chen as soon as he kills him! "Be careful, get out of the way!" The heavenly imperial concubine turned pale and screamed. She knew how powerful these two people were. Although Lin Chen could be respected in longyuanxing, it was absolutely impossible to stop this man''s move.

 Chapter 2784

    The middle-aged man still standing on the roof looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He and another middle-aged man can be sent by Nie chengshao to guard the heavenly concubine. Naturally, they are not weak. They are all the existence of the later stage of the Taoist realm. Outside, they are figures at the level of a city master.


    In his opinion, his companions could kill Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the claw formed by the yellow brown energy, he grabbed Lin Chen, but Lin Chen still stood still. He laughed in his heart. This guy''s reaction was too slow. Just when the claw was about to buckle on Lin Chen, Lin Chen hit his right fist, which exploded, the space collapsed, and the monster made of dark yellowish brown energy disappeared with a bang. The middle-aged man who had reached the top of his head screamed and became crazy


    He sprayed blood and was beaten to a height of several kilometers, and then fell on the ground, making a huge pit on the ground.


    The middle-aged man was lying at the bottom of the pit, covered with blood and dead.


    "This -"


    The middle-aged man standing on the roof was so excited that his body trembled wildly. He gave a cry of horror, and then turned around to escape.


    Lin Chen hits a punch in the air!


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man just left the roof with his feet. An invisible wave blew on his back. He flew backwards and collapsed a palace in the distance and was buried by the ruins.


    "I, am I dreaming? Yes! I must be dreaming!" The heavenly Princess covered her mouth with her jade hand, and her beautiful eyes stared round. Then she smiled bitterly, thinking it was just a dream.


    How can Lin Chen appear here? He can never be strong enough. Only dreams can explain it.


    "Do you think there is such a real dream?" Lin Chen walked up to her and said something funny.


    Yunxi finally came here, ran to the side of the heavenly concubine, and said: "Lord, I brought Lord Lin Chen here, but I didn''t expect him to do so..."


    She wanted to say that she was reckless, but it was hard to say because she was in front of Lin Chen.


    "Is this really not a dream?"


    The heavenly concubine calmed down and looked at Lin Chen in shock. She was not surprised that Lin Chen appeared on the tianque star, because Lin Chen had told her before that she would come to the tianque star.


    However, she really didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s strength would be so strong that the cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm was killed by him.


    Both she and Yunxi were very curious about how Lin Chen became so powerful. A few years ago, when Lin Chen was honored on the Longyuan star, he was just a nine baby saint.


    In just a few years, from the ninth stage of the saint''s realm to the later stage of the Taoist realm?


    How could this be possible!


    You know, in recent years, the heavenly concubine has had some fortunes, but the realm has just broken through from the fourth level of the saint realm to the fifth level of the saint realm. Even so, it can be called very fast!


    But compared with Lin Chen, people simply don''t know what to say.


    Yunxi hurriedly said, "Lord, let''s leave here before the strong ones in the sub hall come. Otherwise -"


    "Leave here? Joke! You think you can leave?"


    Cold laughter came from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen figures came near and surrounded Lin Chen. Obviously, after what had just happened, the core strongmen of the candle heaven branch hall had really arrived.


    The leader of the ten or so people was an eagle nose youth with cold eyes.


    "Hua Yunfei!"


    Tianfei and Yunxi were shocked when they saw this man. Hua Yunfei is at the candle heaven division hall in Yujing City, which can be said to be the first under the hall Lord. Although he only makes the Taoist realm perfect, it is said that there are more than 60 stars in his body, and he can try to break through to the early stage of the Taoist realm


    In order to lay a better foundation in shaping the Taoist realm, he delayed making a breakthrough.


    He once said that if the number of stars in the body does not reach more than 70, it will never break through to the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    Ordinary people make the Taoist realm perfect. If several people go together, they are not his opponents at all.


    His subordinates, there are several great perfection of the Tao realm, all of whom are convinced of him.


    "No wonder he dares to come here to play wild. Indeed, it is the existence of a plastic Taoist realm, and it is also a great perfection of the plastic Taoist realm!"


    Hua Yunfei felt Lin Chen''s breath and smiled coldly. He disdained it. He created a perfect Taoist realm. It was enough to roam across the tianque continent. But when he met himself, he was a piece of shit.


    He also created the perfect state of Taoism, but once he took a breath, he killed the existence of the same level. In his mind, the same level practitioners are no different from the waste.


    "It seems that you are running for this woman?" Huayunfei glanced at the heavenly concubine beside Lin Chen. This woman really has the charm of letting any man work for her.


    Lin Chen''s face was flat and said, "I really came for her. I want to ask why you put her under house arrest and won''t let her leave?"


    Huayunfei and the people around him looked at each other, and then they could not help laughing. It seemed that Lin Chen had told a very funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    Huayunfei joked: "we laugh at you as an idiot! We don''t need why when we work in the candlelight temple. Since she is liked by elder Nie, she will be elder Nie''s woman in the future. She doesn''t need why at all!"


    "In that case, your candlelight temple is really overbearing." Lin Chen''s eyes turned cold, and there was no joy or anger in his voice.


    "That''s right! Our candlelight temple has always been so domineering!" Huayunfei nodded, as if Lin Chen was praising them.


    "Elder martial brother Hua, this guy is so perfect that he really thinks he is invincible in the world. He is not qualified to let you do it, so let''s deal with him!"


    A young man next to Hua Yun''s flying body was very uncomfortable with Lin Chen''s calm expression and said aloud. Besides Hua Yunfei, the other three people also echoed. Although they were just ordinary people, and there were less than 50 stars in their bodies, in their opinion, so many people came together and gathered together


    There can be no problem with Shi Linchen.


    "You can''t kill him!"


    From the eyes of these people, the imperial concubine saw her intention to kill Lin Chen. She stood in front of Lin Chen and said in a deep voice:


    "If you kill him, I will die with him. At that time, I see how you can tell niechengshao! I can''t defeat you, but if I decide to die, you can''t stop me!"


    Hua Yunfei and the people beside him all turned pale.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Lin Chen, whose face was calm, was stunned when he heard the words of the heavenly concubine. Naturally, he didn''t think that he would die, but the heavenly concubine said that she would die with him, which really surprised him. What''s the matter? Is he so important in this woman''s heart?

 Chapter 2785

    "You... Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to see anything happen to you because of Xiaowu." The imperial concubine noticed Lin Chen''s strange eyes, blushed and hurriedly explained.


    If you don''t explain, I really won''t think much. If you explain, I will think more.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he secretly roast, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, a group of local chickens and dogs can''t kill me. Naturally, you don''t have to die with me."


    Huayunfei heard Lin Chen''s words, but he thought it was funny. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He might rely on it. But if he knew that the number of stars in his body had reached 69, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to say that.


    Before the heavenly concubine could speak again, Lin Chen rushed to the nearest place to complete the Taoist realm.


    "How fast!"


    The man only felt a flower in front of him, and then Lin Chen came to him and hit him with a fist. He was shocked and also hit him with a fist.


    Boom!


    Fists collide.


    Click!


    The man''s right arm made a sound of bone fracture and flew out like a shell, smashing the whole Qiyun palace into a tumbling collapse. It was buried by the ruins and never came out again.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Hua Yunfei''s eyelids jumped wildly. Although his subordinates who were beaten by Lin Chen were far inferior to him in strength, if he took the action, he could not directly defeat them with one move!


    As for the rest of the people beside him, they were already in a cold sweat.


    Lin Chen grinned at Hua Yunfei: "it''s your turn!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turns into a black light and flies towards China!


    Hua Yunfei''s face changed suddenly. He was no longer calm. Finally, he realized that he was kicking the iron plate. He shouted coldly: "let''s go together. As long as the Lord Shi came, this guy will be unable to fly!"


    Holding a long knife, he slashed at Lin Chen.


    Immediately, the space in front of him, just like the sea, was suddenly split, and a huge black crack appeared, spreading towards Lin Chen.


    More than a dozen people around him reacted and hurriedly used their means. The energy of various colors swept away towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with gray smoke, forming a cuboid, which wrapped him inside. On each side of the cuboid, there was a ghost face, which swallowed all the energy of different colors.


    Lin Chen burst out with a fist, which tore the space, and the sword Qi in front of him was instantly annihilated.


    He hit huayunfei hard in the chest.


    Boom!


    Huayunfei spewed blood at his mouth and flew backward. After falling on the ground, he vomited blood continuously. He could not get up and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "You, you..." Hua Yunfei was shocked and wanted to die. How could it be that the other party was just shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm? How could he be so much better than himself!


    "Do you think you''re a genius? If you''re more perfect and powerful than the general Taoist realm, you''re very proud? In my eyes, you''re not shit."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent and his eyes were full of disdain. A man like Hua Yunfei, let alone compared with him, could kill Hua Yunfei if he found one of the people who participated in the "tianque war".


    The heavenly concubine and Yunxi were stunned again. Lin Chen''s breakthrough to the great perfection of the Taoist realm was incredible enough. As a result, in the blink of an eye, two great perfection of the Taoist realm were abolished. One of them was huayunfei, who was much stronger than the great perfection of the ordinary Taoist realm. They only


    I feel that everything in front of me is too unreal.


    "Is it difficult, Lord Lin Chen? Is he an existence in the same realm?" Yunxi took a breath and said something uncertain.


    "Since huayunfei said that he was making the Taoist realm perfect, and Lin Chen didn''t deny it, there should be no mistake." The heavenly concubine had a pair of beautiful eyes and sighed, "if I guessed correctly, the number of stars condensed in her body is much more than Hua Yunfei, so her combat power is so amazing. When she was at Longyuan star, she was respected. When she arrived at the que star, she didn''t expect him


    My demeanor remained the same, but I became a prisoner. "


    When I first saw Lin Chen in the southern region of longyuanxing in those years, Lin Chen was just a weak little fellow in her own eyes. The heavenly concubine felt as if she were separated from the world, which was very untrue.


    Just when Lin Chen planned to bring Hua Yunfei with him, he solved all the problems.


    Tear!


    A dark blue sword Qi came from tearing the space, and it was in front of him in an instant. Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, moved his feet slightly, and turned into an illusion to the left. The sword Qi fell to the place where he had been. Suddenly, with a bang, a terrible gully ten meters deep and hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground


    ¡£


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen. He sensed a little threat from the sword, and looked up at the direction of the sword Qi.


    I saw a middle-aged man carrying a sword. One moment he was hundreds of meters away, and the next moment he was in front of me.


    "Lord Shi!"


    "Lord hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Yunfei, who fell to the ground, and the people he brought with him, looked happy when they saw the middle-aged man. At the same time, they were relieved. This middle-aged man is Shi Rui, the leader of the candle Heaven Temple. He is a strong man in the early days of the Taoist realm. He is not only the leader of the temple, but also an elder of the candle Heaven Temple. His identity is more noble than that of the leaders of most countries in Yin and Yang


    £¡


    "Lin Chen, he is..." the heavenly concubine and Yunxi ran to Lin Chen, whispered to Lin Chen about Shi Rui''s identity, and especially emphasized that he was an early existence of the Taoist realm. Both women had anxiety on their faces. No matter how powerful Lin Chen was, it was just a great perfection of the Taoist realm. Now Shi


    When Rui comes, he can''t go if he really wants to.


    "At the initial stage of the State..."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen nodded, his face bland.


    Before he came here, he heard Yunxi say that the power of the sub hall Lord, since he dared to come in swaggeringly, he was naturally not afraid of each other.


    In fact, unless it was an evil figure with more than 90 stars in his body when he was shaping the Taoist realm, Lin Chen was not afraid even in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    If it is only to deal with the early stage of the common Taoist realm, he doesn''t even need to use many cards.


    "The person who broke into my candle Heaven Temple and hurt my candle Heaven Temple deserves to die. I''ll give you a chance to tell you who you are!"


    Shi Rui glanced at Hua Yunfei, who was seriously injured. When he looked at Lin Chen again, he was more afraid. He was not afraid that Lin Chen was just a perfect Taoist priest, but that there was something more powerful behind Lin Chen than the candlelight temple.


    The breath on Lin Chen''s body only makes the Taoist realm perfect, but it is much stronger than Hua Yunfei, who has 69 stars in his body. He can be called a monster level figure.


    This kind of character is definitely not something ordinary forces can cultivate. Lin Chen guessed what Shi Rui was thinking and said with a light smile: "there are forces behind me that you can''t provoke in the candlelight temple. However, you seem to be confused about the situation. Now you are the weak one, not me, so it''s not your turn to come


    Give me a chance. " As soon as these words came out, the heavenly concubine and Yunxi both looked at Lin Chen in silence. They couldn''t figure out the situation. It seemed that it was you. He was a strong person in the Taoist realm!

 Chapter 2786

    A man who created a perfect Taoist realm said that he could not figure out the situation at the beginning of the Taoist realm. All the people present at the candlelight temple were looking at Lin Chen with an idiot''s eyes. Some could not help laughing and doubting that Lin Chen was out of his mind.


    In Shi Rui''s opinion, Lin Chen''s words are undoubtedly a kind of contempt and provocation to him.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say the name of the force behind you. Otherwise, I''ll fight." Shi Rui''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "I will also give you a chance. You are not the niechengshao. Take your people away quickly, and I won''t care about you." Lin Chen said lightly.


    "Lin Chen, stop talking!" The imperial concubine was startled. She felt that Lin Chen was really irrational. If she really provoked Shi Rui, it would be troublesome.


    "Since you don''t cherish this opportunity, don''t blame me!" Shi Rui''s patience was completely polished. He turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath resounded through the space. The chilling sword Qi suddenly appeared, but it was unpredictable. It was not at all


    Know where you come from.


    Lin Chen holds a Xuanyuan gun and looks around like a hunter looking for prey.


    "The sword rain continues!"


    A low cry sounded.


    Hundreds of purple sword lights appeared in the sky above Lin Chen, and fell from the sky, like a heavy rain. There was no way to hide, no way to avoid, and the speed was even faster.


    Shi Rui''s body also appeared in the sky, staring at Lin Chen, like a hawk or falcon staring at its prey. Although he thought that he could not lose to Lin Chen in shaping the world, he did not underestimate the enemy at all. He used the only inferior Xingchen martial arts he controlled. He was confident that even if Lin Chen was much better than Hua Yunfei, this blow would be absolutely


    Lin Chen can''t take over.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm. Facing the coming sword light like a rainstorm, he didn''t dodge. He rose to the sky and took the initiative to fly towards those sword lights.


    Before he came to those sword lights, his body turned into a dark flame. The flame was composed of countless small spears, emitting a hot, destructive, sharp and unparalleled breath, like a wave, colliding with those sword lights.


    Devour the tide!


    "Inferior star martial arts!" Shi Rui''s face was startled. The boy also had inferior star martial arts skills. It seems that there is definitely a strong force behind him. After catching him, he must pry his mouth open and let him tell what he wants to know


    Just come.


    Although Lin Chen also showed his inferior Xingchen martial arts, he still thought he had a huge advantage in the realm, which Lin Chen could not match.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the amazing collision, the purple sword light all over the sky was annihilated.


    The tide of dark flames continued, reaching Shi Rui.


    "No! How could this be -"


    Shi Rui was shocked. Before he could react, the dark flame in front of him condensed into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, smashed at him. The space swept by the Xuanyuan gun was broken like glass, sending out bursts of explosions.


    Shi Rui only had time to hold his sword to block the enemy.


    The Xuanyuan gun smashed on the long sword!


    Boom!


    Shi Rui fell like a meteorite and hit a building below. The building blew out with a roar, and a huge crater like a meteorite appeared on the ground.


    Shi Rui was lying in the pit. There was a shocking scar on his chest. He could see the ferocious scar of the bone. It was drawn after his own long sword was hit on his body. It almost cut his body in half.


    "How could it be! How could the Taoist realm be so perfect? How could it be so powerful? Are you... Are you from the Yin Yang sect?"


    Shi Rui looked at Lin Chen in the air and was shocked and frightened. In his opinion, he could defeat himself by shaping the perfect state of the Taoist realm. Only the peak forces such as the Yin Yang sect could cultivate demons of this level.


    However, the next moment he denied his guess.


    If it comes from the Yin and Yang cult, the other party can tell his identity directly, and he will never dare to embarrass him.


    Lin Chen ignored him and disappeared, glancing at the other people in the candlelight temple on the ground.


    Soon, those people flew backward like balls, or crashed distant buildings into collapse, or crashed rockeries into pieces, or flew to the distant sky and disappeared without a trace. After landing on the ground, no one could stand up.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chen returned to the heavenly concubine and said to her. His tone was bland, as if he had only done some trivial things. However, the heavenly Princess and Yunxi were shocked. Not to mention the heavenly princess, even Yunxi had some doubts about whether he had fallen into a dreamland because of other people''s magic tricks


    £¿


    How can it be so powerful that Shi Rui, who combined the initial stage of the Taoist realm, is not an opponent?


    It can be said that the scene that happened today has simply subverted many concepts of the heavenly concubine and Yunxi, breaking through their understanding of the great perfection of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The reason for this is that they are a little strange. If they were born in some big forces on tianque star, they would not be so surprised.


    "No. I can''t leave with you." The heavenly concubine came back to her senses, her face was happy, but then she thought of something, and her eyes became dim again.


    "Why?" Lin Chen frowned and wondered. The heavenly concubine said helplessly, "my magic box of years was taken away by Nie chengshao. If it was just the magic box of years, it wouldn''t be a big deal. The key is that in order to prevent me from escaping, Nie chengshao sent someone to guard me and


    Some of the people I brought from the kingdom of heaven are included in the magic box of time. If I go, what about those people who are locked up in the magic box of years? " She lifted her hair behind her ears and said gratefully to Lin Chen, "thank you very much for saving me, but I can''t leave with you. Although the kingdom of heavenly daughters no longer exists, in my opinion, they are still my people, and I can''t leave them


    ¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter? In that case, we''ll wait for Nie chengshao to come back and take back the magic box of the years." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Er..."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression that "this is just a small matter", Tianfei and Yunxi were stunned.


    The heavenly concubine smiled bitterly and said, "your realm is a perfect one, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The heavenly princess smiled more bitterly: "do you know what Nie chengshao''s realm is?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. Yunxi aside could not help but roll her eyes secretly. You don''t know what strength they are. You dare say that when they come back, Nie chengshao will really come back. Where can you go?

 Chapter 2787

    "Nie chengshao''s realm is in the middle of the Taoist realm, which is not comparable to Shi Rui. Do you still think that you can defeat Nie chengshao by crossing two levels to create a perfect Taoist realm?"


    The heavenly concubine only felt angry and funny. She secretly said that Lin Chen''s talent was really terrible and his growth rate was amazing, but perhaps it was because of this that he was overconfident.


    "In the middle period of the Taoist realm, unless he had more than 90 stars in his body when he was shaping the Taoist realm, it would not be difficult for me to clean him up." Lin Chen said seriously.


    "..." the heavenly concubine and Yunxi didn''t know what to say. The heavenly imperial concubine was annoyed: "you are very strong, but if you are so conceited, this mentality will harm you one day. Do you know? You should think about Xiao Wu as well as yourself. If something happens to you, Xiao


    What about dancing? "


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. What he said is a conceit. The heavenly princess said softly, "if you really want to help me, would you take Yunxi away and leave candela island? Otherwise, when Nie chengshao comes back, he will not let you go. What''s more, there is a candela Saint behind Nie chengshao


    The temple is not something you can afford to provoke. "


    "No! Lord, I won''t go. I will always accompany you. Since you want to stay, I will never go!" Yunxi shook her head in a hurry, and her tone was firm.


    "You -" the heavenly princess was moved and helpless.


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples and felt a little headache. He said that he could deal with niechengshao. However, they just didn''t believe it and wanted to stay and die together.


    These days, people don''t believe the truth. If they tell lies, they want to say that you are honest.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Although he was in a hurry to go to the Yin Yang cult, he was not in a hurry. Since he met the heavenly princess, he would never leave her and take her back. It was an explanation to Xiao Wu.


    It''s better to take advantage of this period of time to break through the realm to the Tao realm with the help of the newly acquired "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature skill" and the rest of the world power in your body.


    In this way, I have more confidence to go to the Yin Yang sect.


    In addition, although Nie chengshao was completely fearless, if the hall leader of the candlelight temple also appeared at that time, Lin Chen would have more confidence in the early state of Hetao.


    Determined, Lin Chen did not hesitate any more. He promised the heavenly concubine to leave here, turned and swept to the sky, and disappeared in the sight of the heavenly concubine and Yunxi in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen walked so simply. This time, it was the turn of Tianfei and Yunxi to be a little stunned.


    "He... He actually left! We''re all gone?" Yunxi was a little shocked.


    The sky imperial concubine''s eyes flashed a disappointed look, sighed and said: "I let him go. Even if he doesn''t go, what can he do if he stays here and waits for niechengshao to come back? We can''t selfishly let him stay here and wait with us to die."


    She really didn''t want Lin Chen to stay here and die, but somehow, Lin Chen left so simply, and she felt very lost in her heart.


    Lin Chen did not leave candela island. Instead, he found an inn in Yujing city and opened a room. When the waiter left, he closed the door and entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Boss Lin Chen, have you met any good things outside that are good for my growth, such as the gold gilded sand last time?"


    When the Datura tree saw Lin Chen coming, it asked with a look of anticipation.


    "No. I''m not looking for treasure. I can meet any treasure anywhere."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. This guy is really enough. Since he tasted the sweetness on the gilded God sand, he would ask this question as soon as he entered this space recently. The Datura tree is only one step away from the fourth level of the Taoist realm. Lin Chen also hopes to get useful treasures to help it step into the fourth level of the Taoist realm. In that case, he can also quickly raise the soul level to the Tao level with the help of the Datura tree


    Four grades of environment.


    However, such treasures as gilded sand can be met but not sought. Wherever you want to meet them, you can meet them.


    Ignoring the disappointed Datura tree, Lin Chen meditated with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and flipped through the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill in his mind to break through the key points of the Taoist realm.


    He began to work the power of the stars in his body according to the method in the kung fu.


    The 99 stars in his body turned rapidly. At the same time, the power of the world, which turned into a river, swam in his body like a dragon, and soon dived into the sea like a dragon into a star.


    Boom!


    The star was shining brightly, and the surging power of the stars poured out and headed for another star not far away.


    The power of the stars, like a river, connects the two stars.


    This is not only, but also has the power of a star, pouring out from the second star towards another star.


    The more stars there are, the greater the amount of stars representing the power of the stars, and the more amazing the combat power.


    The combination of Tao and realm is to connect the stars in the body and form a whole.


    Connect 2 to 10 stars to form the initial stage of the Taoist realm.


    Connecting 11 to 20 stars is the middle stage of the Tao realm.


    Connect 21 to 30 stars, which is the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    Connect 31 to 40 stars to form the peak of the Taoist realm.


    If the number of stars connected in the body is more than 40, it is collectively called the great perfection of the Tao.


    Connecting all the stars in the body means that the world in the body is stable and can try to break through the Tao realm.


    Lin Chen has 99 stars in his body, which makes it easy for him to fight higher and higher, but there is also a disadvantage, that is, it will be more difficult than others to make a breakthrough.


    To put it simply, those who only condense 50 stars in their bodies when shaping the Tao realm, and then break through the Tao realm, only need to connect 50 stars, and then they can try to break through the Tao realm.


    But Lin Chen needs to connect 99 stars. Under normal circumstances, it takes twice as long as others, and the difficulty increases exponentially!


    Lin Chen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. Everything in the world is balanced. If you want to be stronger than others, you have to pay more.


    Lin Chen was also paying close attention to the situation in his body while he was working on his kung fu.


    He realized that there were already five stars connected, and by this time, the power of the world had not been exhausted. He could not help but look forward to it. "I don''t know how many stars in my body can be connected by this force. Is it possible to skip the early stage of the Taoist realm and reach the middle stage of the Taoist realm?"

 Chapter 2788

    Lin Chen expected that by the power of the stars in his body, he could directly break through to the middle of the Taoist realm. However, when the seventh star poured out a power of stars and connected the eighth star, there was no movement in his body.


    "It''s still a little worse in the middle of the Hedao state."


    Lin Chen realized that the power of the world in his body had been completely absorbed and transformed. He sighed and was somewhat disappointed.


    If other practitioners knew that as soon as he broke through the Tao realm, there would be eight stars connected in his body, and he was not satisfied. Most of them would vomit blood in anger. "Has the breakthrough reached the initial stage of the Taoist realm?" Ling''er''s voice rang out in this space. Before that, Lin Chen had already told her about the reward of "tianque asked for war" and getting the second half of the "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill", so she didn''t


    No surprise.


    Lin Chen got up and nodded.


    "How many stars are connected?"


    "Eight. I thought it was possible to directly break through to the middle of the Hetao realm, but it was a little worse."


    "Tut tut. You are not satisfied with what you mean?" Ling''er was speechless for a while.


    Lin Chen scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. He also felt that he was greedy.


    At the present state, not to mention the middle period of he Dao state, he even felt that he could kill the ordinary later period of he Dao state. Even if he could not beat the peak of he Dao state, he would have a certain assurance to retreat.


    "After breaking through the Hetao realm, you can now upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm. In this way, your real combat power will be improved again." Ling''er reminded me.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he took out the Xuanyuan gun and immediately realized that the spirit in the Xuanyuan gun was stronger. Waves of Joy came from the inside of the Xuanyuan gun.


    Just like inside the Xuanyuan gun, there is an independent soul that has a strange relationship with Lin Chen. With the improvement of Lin Chen''s realm, this soul has become more powerful.


    What Lin Chen wants to do now is to improve the material of Xuanyuan gun. The product level of Xuanyuan gun will be upgraded from the lower level to the middle level.


    Before, Li Shan, the leader of the array instrument palace, taught Lin Chen how to improve the quality of Xuanyuan spear. This is not difficult for him. The problem is that he doesn''t have the materials needed to improve the material of Xuanyuan spear.


    Lin Chen left the room and spent a piece of the best spirit stone. After learning from the waiter that the largest place to sell refining materials in Yujing City, he left the inn.


    A moment later, Lin Chen stood in front of a shop called Zhenbao Pavilion.


    According to the waiter, the treasure Pavilion sells all kinds of precious refining materials. It is the largest in Yujing City, and there is a big family behind it.


    Lin Chen walked in and saw that the interior decoration was elegant and exquisite. There were many refining materials on the shelves. There were only a few customers in the store.


    Lin Chen glanced and found that the most precious of these materials were just some materials for refining the best holy vessels. There was nothing he was looking for.


    "My guest, do you know what materials you need to buy?"


    At this time, a good-looking shop assistant with a dress somewhat similar to the cheongsam came over and asked respectfully. Although Lin Chen''s dress is very common, many powerful monks are not limited to one style. The saleswoman was told on the first day she came here that she should not be disrespectful because the customers'' clothes and appearance are not good. Otherwise, one


    If you are complained about, you should immediately get out of the treasure house.


    Lin Chen said, "do you have any materials to refine the holy vessels in the Taoist realm?"


    "Daojing sacred vessel!" The only customers in the store were startled. Looking at Lin Chen, their eyes were full of curiosity.


    The saleswoman was stunned and did not answer. Instead, she said in a respectful tone: "my guest, I will take you to the next room to sit for a while, and then go and ask our steward to come over, OK?"


    Lin Chen was very happy. The other party didn''t say that he didn''t have it, but said that he would call the steward. That is to say, even if there was no material to refine the holy vessels in the Taoist realm, the other party should also have a way to get them.


    "Lead the way."


    The saleswoman took Lin Chen to the next room and left soon. After a while, a white fat middle-aged man in luxurious clothes pushed the door and walked in.


    "My guest, I heard from my staff that you want to buy the materials for refining the holy wares in the Taoist realm?" The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen with a smile that made him feel like a spring breeze. He looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with curiosity, and said in his heart, is this man a Taoist saint? Even if not, since he wanted to buy materials to refine Taoist saint, he was afraid that there was a Taoist Saint behind him


    You should make good friends.


    Moreover, the price of the materials used to refine the holy wares in the Taoist realm is extremely amazing. This is a big deal. If it is done, he can get a lot of money from it.


    "Yes, do you have any materials for refining Taoist Holy wares?" Lin Chen is very straightforward. The middle-aged man smiled even better, nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, there are, but there are not many kinds. My guest, why don''t you tell me the materials you need? If we don''t have them here, we also have channels to get them for you, just to


    Take some time. "


    "Sky Xuan star stone, purple ink meteorite iron and striped phosphorus crystal, I need these three materials, and each one needs a fist sized volume."


    There are many different material matching schemes to promote Xuanyuan gun into a holy weapon in the middle grade Taoist realm. The three kinds mentioned by Lin Chen are the most common. The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened and said: "we have all fist sized sky Xuan star stones and striped phosphorous crystals here. As for purple ink meteorite iron, it''s not enough. However, sir, if you give us three days, we can definitely get all the materials you need


    All together! "


    "So best." Linchen is very happy to hear that the other party can collect all the materials within three days. The middle-aged man smiled: "my guest, you know, the value of these three materials is extremely expensive. They are far more expensive than the ordinary materials for refining the holy wares in the lower Taoist realm. Together, they are worth more than 500 Tianxuan pills. We will accept you 500 Tianxuan pills, which is absolutely


    It''s a fair price. What do you think? "


    This level of material trading has long been not using spirit stones, but using pills agreed to become popular, or bartering.


    For example, Tiantian Xuandan is a common first-class Taoist realm holy pill.


    It is also the Dan medicine currency that is often used for transactions between the strong in the yin-yang realm and the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen was stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. His face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    He came here excitedly, but he forgot a problem. He couldn''t take so many pills from himself to buy these materials


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face change, the middle-aged man''s face also changed. "My guest, please don''t tell me that you don''t have 500 Tianxuan pills or items of corresponding value. Otherwise, I will understand that you are deliberately looking for trouble!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.

 Chapter 2789

    "Well... I really don''t have so many pills on me now, or -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    "There is no pill. What are you doing here? If I didn''t ask, you would still buy things here and not give money? Hum! All the abductions have come to our treasure Pavilion. I think you are really impatient!"


    The smile on the middle-aged face disappeared, and the face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Even if Lin Chen is really a Taoist saint and has the value of making friends, they will not be afraid of the treasure Pavilion if they become enemies.


    After all, as long as the soul reaches the first grade of the Taoist realm, it can become a Taoist saint. The first grade of the Taoist realm is only equivalent to the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm, and the middle-aged man himself is a cultivator in the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, at this time, Lin Chen has become a cheater in his eyes. If he is really a Taoist saint, how can he do such a thing that he comes to buy things without taking pills!


    In fact, the reason why this happens is that after Lin Chen came to tianque star, he basically hasn''t bought or sold anything outside.


    Most of the treasures he got in the past can be said to have been snatched from the enemy without paying at all!


    Lin Chen frowned. The tone of the other party made him a little unhappy. However, he thought that he was really unreasonable. He was about to explain again. Suddenly, two people came in from the door.


    She is a young, beautiful and dignified woman, and an old man with a proud face who doesn''t seem to take anyone in his eyes.


    "Madam, why are you here?" The blackened middle-aged man, seeing the woman among them, immediately looked respectful and inquired with some doubts.


    The family behind the treasure Pavilion is called the Fu family. The woman in front of her is not only the eldest daughter of the Fu family, but also has outstanding talent. She is also a great and perfect cultivator of Taoism and a saint of Taoism. Fu lingxuan pointed to the old man next to him and said to the middle-aged man, "Fang Guanshi, this is zuowenyang Zuoxiang. Zuoxiang is a master of the holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm. I invited him this time to refine the holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm - Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill. Go and


    Take all the prepared alchemy materials, and then we will go to the alchemy room together. "


    "Holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm! Good, great. Now the old master can be saved!"


    Fang Guan looked happy.


    The old master of the Fu family was an early existence in the Taoist realm. It was the old master who helped the Fu family develop to its present state.


    However, some time ago, when old master Fu went to sea to visit a desert island ruins, he encountered a sea animal named deep sea ghost mackerel in the early days of the Taoist realm. Master Fu and the deep-sea ghost shark had a fight, but both were defeated. The deep-sea ghost shark dived into the deep sea, and master Fu was badly hurt by the deep-sea ghost shark on his chest. There was a ferocious wound. The key was that the wound contained a special toxin, many


    Over the past few days, the wound not only did not heal, but became more and more serious.


    The whole Fu family is in chaos due to the serious injury of old Fu family leader. If old Fu family leader has an accident, I am afraid not only the Fu family will be torn apart, but also the treasure Pavilion will be divided by other families in Yujing city.


    Fortunately, fulingxuan learned from an ancient book that the holy elixir of the three grade Taoist realm, the Qingxu Huanglong pill, could neutralize the strange poison of the deep sea ghost shark, so she spent a huge price to collect the alchemy materials.


    Now we have invited another Saint Dan master of the third grade Taoist realm. Master Fu will be saved.


    "Madam, you and Mr. Zuo go to the alchemy room first. I''ll get those materials right now and then go to find you." Fang Guanshi said.


    "That''s fine. I''ll trouble you." Fu lingxuan chuckled.


    "No trouble! No trouble at all. You are too kind, madam!" Fang Guan quickly waved his hand and loved Fu lingxuan from the bottom of his heart, whether he or other people in the treasure Pavilion. Fu lingxuan not only had a great talent in weapon refining and cultivation, but also was extremely kind to the people under her control


    It has always been excellent.


    "Old Zuo, this way, please." Fulingxuan made a gesture of invitation to Lao Zuo.


    Zuowenyang said softly, "let''s lead the way, Miss Fu."


    His posture was a little arrogant, but Fu lingxuan didn''t think there was anything. The alchemist was the most noble profession, and zuowenyang was also a saint Dan master in the third grade Taoist realm. His arrogance was natural.


    Just then, however, a voice suddenly broke in.


    "You asked him to help you refine the Qingxu Huanglong pill. You should have paid a high price?"


    Fulingxuan was stunned. She also saw Lin Chen just now, but she just thought it was an ordinary customer and didn''t care too much. At this time, she suddenly heard Lin Chen speak and looked at the steward of Fang: "who is this?"


    Fang Guan looked at Lin Chen angrily and was very dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s interruptions. He briefly told Fu lingxuan about Lin Chen''s affairs.


    Fulingxuan heard that Lin Chen wanted to buy the materials to refine the holy vessels in the Taoist realm, but he didn''t prepare the Tianxuan pill. He was also a little surprised, and then smiled lightly:


    "Maybe this gentleman just forgot to bring the pill, and you don''t have to rush him away."


    "No, that... I really don''t have so many pills. I didn''t forget to bring them." Lin Chen is helpless.


    At this moment, even Fu lingxuan didn''t know what to say.


    Zuowenyang sneered, although he didn''t say anything, but from the undisguised disdain on his face, we can see that he despised Lin Chen very much.


    "If you don''t have pills, you should leave here quickly. We can''t give you the refining materials for nothing!" Fang Guanshi is so angry that this guy can''t tell if the eldest lady is giving him a step?


    If he hadn''t worried about the eldest lady here, he would have wanted to go away with a roar.


    "You haven''t answered my question." However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to see zuowenyang''s disdainful expression and didn''t hear the words of manager Fang, so he continued to say to fulingxuan.


    Fu lingxuan hesitated and said, "in order to ensure that everything is safe, we have prepared ten pieces of materials for the Qingxu Huanglong pill. No matter how many pills are finally refined, we will give half of them to old Zuo."


    "Half of the alchemy is divided. The alchemist''s world is really such a rule."


    Lin Chen nodded and said suddenly, "why don''t we do business?"


    "What kind of business?" Fu lingxuan couldn''t keep up with Lin Chen''s thinking for a while. She just felt that Lin Chen''s words were too jumping.


    "It''s simple. Don''t cooperate with him. I''ll refine the Qingxu Huanglong pill for you. After the pill is finished, I don''t want the pill, as long as you give me the three materials I need." In order to strengthen the effect, Lin Chen brazenly boasted, pointed to zuowenyang, and said: "I am definitely much better than this guy, and I have to speak better than him. You see, he is so arrogant that his nostrils are looking up, but I am very kind


    Pro. "


    As he spoke, he gave a smile that he thought was very kind. Zuowenyang''s face was instantly dark, and he immediately sneered and said: "little devil, do you think that Miss Fu is a fool and will believe your nonsense? If you are really better than me and can refine Qingxu Huanglong pill, how can you even buy materials


    Can''t take out the pills?


    At that time, all the materials prepared by Miss Fu will be destroyed by you, and the master of Fu will die! In my opinion, you deliberately want to kill old master Fu, right? You''ve got a heart to kill! "


    I have to say, his words are too poisonous. Fu lingxuan, who had been wearing a faint smile on her face, looked at Lin Chen and became cold!

 Chapter 2790

    A guy who came to buy the materials for refining utensils but couldn''t bring out the pill said that he was much better than the saint pill master of the third grade Taoist realm. As long as he had a normal mind, he would never believe this.


    In addition, it is related to the safety of the master of Fu family. To put it more seriously, it is related to the survival of the whole Fu family. How could Fu lingxuan take risks?


    In addition, zuowenyang''s words were deliberately aimed at Lin Chen, but in Fu lingxuan''s view, it may be true.


    There are many families with the idea of the Fu family now. Maybe this person is sent by a family to make trouble and want to kill their ancestors.


    At the thought of this, Fu lingxuan did not have a good face any more.


    "We open the door of treasure pavilion to do business. Visitors are guests. We won''t do anything to guests. Please leave by yourself. You are not welcome here!" Fulingxuan looked at Lin Chen coldly with disgust in her eyes.


    Zuowenyang said sarcastically, "I don''t know how many people I''ve seen in my life. I''d better hurry up and go where I come from. Don''t make a fool of myself!"


    "Old Zuo, let''s go and go to the alchemy room. Fang Guanshi, go and get those materials as soon as possible."


    Fulingxuan stopped seeing Lin Chen, made a gesture of invitation to fangwenyang, led the way and left the room.


    "Hurry up and go. Didn''t you hear what our eldest lady said? You''re not welcome here!"


    Fang Guanshi waved his hand to Lin Chen, which seemed to drive away flies. That was to say, the eldest lady had a good temper. If she replaced herself, she would directly kick the man out.


    Lin Chen was not angry because of Fu lingxuan''s words, but she was disappointed.


    In his opinion, it''s really a good business. Why don''t you agree when you help the other party to refine pills and the other party pays you?


    Lin Chen pondered for two seconds, looked at the direction that Fu lingxuan and zuowenyang were leaving, and without waiting for the impatient Fang Guan to urge him again, he took the initiative to go out of the door.


    Fang Guanshi followed, but as soon as he stepped out of the room, he found that Lin Chen had disappeared.


    "This guy runs very fast!"


    Fang Guan gave a cold Snort and stopped thinking about it. After taking the alchemy materials, he quickly rushed to the alchemy room.


    Zuowenyang took over the alchemy materials and said to fulingxuan and Fang Guanshi, "go out. When I am alchemy, no one can disturb me. After all, a slight accident may lead to the failure of alchemy."


    "Old Zuo, please."


    Fulingxuan nodded, took steward Fang out of the alchemy room and closed the door. Seeing that Fu lingxuan was a little worried, Fang Guanshi comforted him and said: "don''t worry, miss, although it is said that the third level Taoist realm Saint Dan master will still have a high failure rate when refining the third level Taoist realm Saint Dan, we have prepared ten pieces of alchemy materials, which is good luck


    No matter how bad it is, it will always succeed ten times. So oneortwo times? As long as you successfully refine a Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill, the old master will be saved. "


    Fu lingxuan''s face relaxed a little. Indeed, in order to ensure that everything was safe, the Fu family paid a huge price and took out all their savings over the years. It was not easy to collect ten materials.


    That is to say, zuowenyang had ten attempts, but he could not fail all of them.


    Moreover, zuowenyang told her before that he had about half the success rate in refining the Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill. That is to say, normally, he should be able to successfully refine five Qingxu Yellow Dragon pills.


    If you have bad luck, you can only refine twoorthree of them successfully, which is enough to save the life of the old master of the Fu family.


    Time passed slowly.


    Half a day has passed since the sun set on the Western Hills.


    Fu lingxuan''s face became a little uneasy again.


    It''s been so long since Dan Lei arrived. That is to say, so far, zuowenyang''s alchemy has ended in failure!


    "Young lady, don''t worry. Old Zuo knows that this alchemy is about the life of the old master, so he must be more cautious. Maybe he hasn''t started alchemy yet."


    Fang Guanshi''s voice of consolation has also been somewhat suspicious.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door of the alchemy room was pushed open, and zuowenyang, who was full of apology and helplessness, came out of the alchemy room.


    Seeing zuowenyang''s face, Fu lingxuan''s heart thumped with a foreboding feeling.


    Seeing zuowenyang''s expression, the square administrator also understood that the situation was not optimistic. After hesitating, he asked: "old Zuo, I don''t know how many pills have been successfully refined this time. If it doesn''t work, you can always succeed once or twice after ten times of alchemy?"


    Zuowenyang sighed and said, "I''m ashamed. This time, I have betrayed Miss Fu''s trust!"


    Hearing this, Fu lingxuan turned pale.


    Fang Guan''s face suddenly changed: "old Zuo, do you mean to say that none of the ten materials has been successfully refined?" Zuowenyang apologized and said with a wry smile: "under normal circumstances, I have nearly half the success rate in refining this Qingxu Huanglong pill. As a result, I may be too nervous today because I know that this alchemy is related to the life of master Fu,


    It was... It was a series of ten failures! "


    Fu lingxuan''s face brushed, without any blood..


    The square administrator was shocked and angrily said, "are you kidding? You have refined for ten times, but all of them failed. If we knew this, why did we come to you? We might as well destroy some of the materials ourselves!" Zuowenyang suddenly sank, looked at the steward Fang, and said coldly, "what do you mean by this? Alchemy is risky, and no one can guarantee success every time. I have tried my best, and you Fu family blame me


    What''s the use! "


    "You -"


    Fang Guan wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Fu lingxuan. "Fang Guanshi, OK. Old Zuo is right. There are risks in alchemy. Now it''s no use blaming him." Fulingxuan sighed. In fact, she was also annoyed. She thought that all the ten times of refining failed, which showed that zuowenyang''s alchemy was real


    Not very well.


    However, blaming zuowenyang at this time will not help.


    "Miss Fu really knows more than this servant."


    Zuowenyang smiled calmly, his face was full of confidence, and said: "the urgent task now is to collect a few more materials for refining the Qingxu Huanglong pill. I promise that I will succeed in refining the pill next time!" Fang Guan angrily said, "you are so smart. Do you know how much loss our Fu family has suffered from the failure of all your alchemy this time? Moreover, even if our Fu family empties their money, they still have the capital to continue to purchase the materials for refining Qingxu Huanglong pill, which can be used for a short time


    It''s impossible to get everything together, and our old master can''t wait that long! "


    "What''s the use of saying this to me? In that case, it seems that you Fu family can''t use me anymore. I''m leaving now."


    Zuowenyang''s tone was flat, and there was no apology in his words. Fang Guanshi was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Fulingxuan sighed a long time, with a bit of despair on her face, and did not stop zuowenyang from leaving. At this moment, a clear clapping came.


    "You''ve done your best! Old man, you really opened my eyes today. I found out today that there is such a way to pit other people''s Alchemy materials. Tut Tut, I have to say that ginger is still hot and people are still cruel!" Lin Chen applauded and walked out of the alchemy room with a mocking smile on his face.

 Chapter 2791

    Seeing Lin Chen coming out of the alchemy room, zuowenyang''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and angry. How could the other party come out of the alchemy room? Could it be that he had been inside just now?


    But the next second, he calmed down.


    This is impossible!


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to hide in the alchemy room without any awareness. The only explanation is that the other party ran to the alchemy room after he came out.


    To understand this, zuowenyang''s face became calm again.


    Fulingxuan and Fang Guanshi were surprised to see Lin Chen. However, compared with why Lin Chen appeared here, Lin Chen''s words surprised them. Then they looked at left Wenyang suspiciously.


    To tell the truth, they couldn''t believe it. Zuowenyang made ten alchemy attempts and all of them failed. In fact, they also had some doubts about whether there was something fishy in them, but there was no evidence and it was not easy to talk nonsense.


    Zuowenyang frowned when he saw Fu lingxuan and Fang Guanshi looking at him, then he looked at Lin Chen and scolded angrily:


    "Little bunny, how dare you slander me for using other people''s Alchemy materials? If you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, I will use your blood to wash away the slander on me!"


    "You didn''t pit their alchemy materials?" Lin Chen was not afraid and smiled.


    "Stop Farting! Of course I didn''t!" Zuowenyang said coldly.


    "Are you farting or am I farting? Just hand over your space ring and let Miss Fu check the contents. Everything will be clear."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Chen was never a person who would give up easily, so he didn''t leave the treasure pavilion just now, but followed him silently, and hid in the alchemy room.


    His original idea was to stop Zuo Wenyang if he failed to refine pills twoorthree times in a row, and then let Fu lingxuan come in. When zuowenyang has failed twoorthree times in a row, Lin Chen is sure to ask fulingxuan to try twoorthree times. He is confident that he will succeed in refining at least once. In a big deal, he will show the cultivation accomplishments in the early days of the Taoist realm and become a Taoist power


    The credibility of the speaker''s words is still very high.


    As a result, after Fu lingxuan and Fang Guanshi went out, Lin Chen was stunned by the operation of zuowenyang.


    The guy directly collected all the alchemy materials into his own space ring, and then practiced in the alchemy room for several hours. Then he opened the door to tell fulingxuan that alchemy had failed.


    This guy has too much appetite. Giving him half of the pills can''t satisfy him at all. He directly swallowed all the materials!


    As an alchemist, Lin Chen really hated this kind of guy who broke the rules. If all the alchemists were so black in the future, who would dare to ask the alchemist to help refine the pills?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, zuowenyang''s face changed, and then he scolded coldly: "fart! How can you easily search other people''s personal belongings like space rings?"


    Seeing zuowenyang didn''t think about it, he immediately refused. Fu lingxuan, who had been observing his expression, looked more suspicious at this time, but he was still very polite. He said to zuowenyang, "old Zuo, we naturally don''t believe that you would do that. However, just because you didn''t do that, your innocence should not be stigmatized. You must not let others splash dirty water on you. You can give me the space ring to check


    How about a little girl to prove your innocence? "


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but secretly praise that Miss Fu was very talkative. She spoke in a tone of standing on the side of zuowenyang. If zuowenyang still refused, it would mean that there was a ghost in her heart.


    Is there a ghost in zuowenyang''s heart?


    Of course!


    So he refused without even thinking!


    "No way! There are many precious items in my space ring, and there are also some items that are related to my secrets. It is absolutely impossible for others to view them!"


    "I can swear with my heart of Tao that as long as there are no my materials in the space ring, no matter what else I see, I will never say it!" Fu lingxuan said.


    Zuowenyang''s face was already very ugly, and he still clenched his teeth and said, "no!"


    Fulingxuan''s eyes became cold. I don''t know when Fang Guanshi stood behind zuowenyang. The atmosphere was a little tense. The two planned to fight.


    At this time, they are all very smart people. How can they not understand what is going on.


    Zuowenyang''s goal is to create a perfect Taoist environment, while Fu lingxuan''s goal is to create a perfect Taoist environment. Fang Guanshi is in the middle of the process. Together, they are confident that they can win zuowenyang.


    "Why, do you want to do something against the alchemist you invited? Is that the way the Fu family treats guests?"


    Zuowenyang said calmly. Fulingxuan was silent for a few seconds and said: "I won''t do it unless I have to. But this matter is related to the life and death of our ancestors and the survival of our Fu family. If those materials are in your space ring, please return them.


    We will let bygones be bygones. "


    It''s not that she really doesn''t want to investigate, but that even if she does, she and Fang Guanshi are not 100% sure to capture Zuo Wenyang.


    Zuowenyang may not be their opponent, but he may not be able to escape from them.


    But if they escape, those materials will never come back. There is only one way for them to perish. At this point, zuowenyang''s face calmed down. The 49 stars in his body were not far away from breaking through the Tao realm. In fact, the reason why he used the materials of Fu family was to condense the 50th star, and then


    Try to break through to the realm of harmony.


    In any case, it is impossible to return those materials.


    He also has confidence to leave the treasure house.


    He was confident and said lightly, "I said that those materials are not in my ring, and your Fu family just wants to force others to accept the blame. It''s ridiculous to say that let bygones be bygones!" "I have to say, you old man''s heart is too dark. It''s related to the life and death of his ancestors. Can''t you give them a way to live? Now you can be so shameless to say that those materials are not in your space ring. If it comes to shame


    I''m afraid neither the immortal nor the strong will be your opponent! "


    Lin Chen on one side could not help saying.


    "Boy, you die!"


    Zuowenyang flew into a rage. If this guy hadn''t disturbed the situation, everything would have been very smooth today. He wouldn''t have come to this point at all.


    Shua!


    Zuowenyang turned into a shadow and rushed towards Lin Chen. "Before I leave here, I''ll kill you little bunny!" Zuowenyang smiles grimly.

 Chapter 2792

    "Be careful!"


    Fulingxuan and Fang Guan didn''t expect that zuowenyang would suddenly attack Lin Chen and chase zuowenyang to stop him.


    However, zuowenyang was closer to Lin Chen than they were, and the speed of his outburst at this time was much faster than fulingxuan, who was also shaping the Taoist realm. Fulingxuan and Lin Chen had no time to stop him.


    Zuowenyang had come to Lin Chen in an instant. His face was ferocious, and his right hand was like an eagle claw, grasping Lin Chen''s head. At the same time, dark brown flames surged on his palm.


    Fulingxuan and Fang Guanshi both showed their impatience.


    "Boy, remember, if there is a next life, don''t meddle! This is the end of meddling!" Zuowenyang''s tone was cold and proud.


    "The end of meddling? What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen''s right hand came first, grabbed zuowenyang''s wrist and looked at him jokingly.


    Zuowenyang''s grasp was enough to pierce a high mountain. However, in front of Lin Chen, it seemed as if he had no strength at all.


    Zuowenyang''s eyes were round, and he let out a low roar. A dark brown flame burst out from his body. The flame turned into a beast that looked very fierce and looked like a saber toothed tiger, and jumped at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen let go of zuowenyang''s wrist and slapped him on the flame monster. The flame monster disappeared with a bang and turned into a terrifying hot energy wave.


    Lin Chen''s palm did not stop, and he drew on zuowenyang''s face.


    PA!


    A bang!


    "Ah -"


    Zuowenyang screamed, and blood and teeth flew out of his mouth. He flew out and knocked down a towering tree hundreds of meters high.


    He was like a toad lying on the ground with a mouthful of blood. He looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. At this time, zuowenyang felt his brain buzzing. He was confused about what was going on.


    "What did you mean by meddling?"


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him, looked down at him and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t come here!" Zuowenyang finally reacts and screams wildly. It''s like a girl without clothes meets a villain, and her face turns white with fear.


    Lin Chen stepped on his chest.


    Boom!


    Zuowenyang screamed again, his chest collapsed, and there was a pit and a cobweb like crack on the ground under him. From the ground under him, it spread in all directions.


    Lin Chen then bent over, took down the space ring on his hand, wiped off the mental mark on it, threw it to fulingxuan, who was numb, and said:


    "Look, are your materials in the ring?"


    Fulingxuan catches the ring. Her eyes are still full of shock. She glances at Lin Chen again, and then checks the items in the ring.


    Fang, who was in charge of the affairs, suddenly gave a pep talk, and then his face turned blue.


    He thought of his previous thought that Lin Chen had come to find fault and had the intention to beat Lin Chen out. If he had really started at that time, he was afraid that zuowenyang on the ground would be his example!


    Even zuowenyang is not the opponent of this man, let alone himself!


    At the same time, he also secretly roast that you said that you, a super strong person in the same realm, forgot to bring pills when shopping. Can you blame me!


    "Young lady, what''s up? Are those materials in it?" Fang Guan looked at Fu lingxuan.


    Fulingxuan had finished checking the items in the space ring, nodded, and looked at Wen Yang''s eyes. It was very cold.


    "Good! Good zuowenyang, we invited you to refine pills, but you totally disobeyed the rules and stole our materials! You are not qualified to be an alchemist!"


    Fang Guanshi looked at Zuo Wenyang and scolded angrily.


    Zuowenyang''s face changed for a while, and finally he snorted coldly: "I admit that I have done something wrong. However, if you still want to save the life of your Fu family ancestors, you can''t do without my help!


    You return the space ring to me, swear by Daoxin and let me go. Then this time, I promise to make you a Qingxu Huanglong pill! " Hearing this, Fang Guanshi''s forehead was so angry that his veins jumped violently. It was the first time he had seen such a shameless guy. According to zuowenyang''s words, it was only those ten materials. He would refine a Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill, and then the remaining materials,


    It''s all his own.


    And today, we must let bygones be bygones and let him go safely!


    "You bastard! Don''t even think -"


    Fang Guanshi was about to scold angrily when Fu lingxuan interrupted him.


    "Fang Guan, just do what he says. In a short time, it is impossible for us to find another Saint Dan master of the third grade Taoist realm. Anyway, as long as we can save the old ancestor." Fulingxuan sighed and said.


    "Young lady, that''s it?"


    Fang Guan was not reconciled. He understood the truth, but he could not swallow it. Finally, he gave a bitter smile and had to swallow it. If the old master died, that would be the worst result.


    "Forget it." Fulingxuan said.


    Zuowenyang looked proud.


    Lin Chen cried and laughed: "didn''t I tell you that I can also refine this pill for you, and I am much better than him. Why do you have to cooperate with him?"


    Fulingxuan and Fang Guan were stunned. Lin Chen said he was better than zuowenyang. They didn''t take him seriously and had forgotten it. At this time, Lin Chen reminded them, and they remembered.


    After the scene just now, the credibility of Lin Chen''s words in their hearts directly increased by several levels.


    At this moment, zuowenyang sneered and said: "ridiculous! I admit that this man is really stronger than me, but he is definitely not qualified to compare with me in terms of alchemy. He can''t be a saint Dan master in the third grade Taoist realm.


    Judging from his appearance, he is absolutely young among the strong Taoists. However, he is so young and has such strength. How can he reach the height of the holy elixir of the third grade Daoist realm while refining pills?


    Do you really think that the saint Dan master of the third grade Taoist realm is so easy to be? Wait a minute, if this guy makes those materials useless, then your ancestors of the Fu family will really die! "


    Fulingxuan and Fang were in charge of affairs, and their faces changed slightly. Zuowenyang''s words really made some sense. Moreover, this matter was related to the life of the Fu family''s ancestors, so they were afraid to take risks.


    "Elder, you said that you are stronger than zuowenyang. Can I ask if you have ever refined the Qingxu Huanglong pill before? How sure are you if you refine it?"


    Fulingxuan inquired carefully, afraid of provoking Lin Chen. After all, in her eyes, Lin Chen has become an existence comparable to their ancestors of the Fu family.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned, and then said, "I haven''t refined the Qingxu Huanglong pill before, but if you give me the pill, I promise I can definitely refine it successfully!"


    Fulingxuan: "...."


    "Poof! Hahaha! Miss Fu, if you want to kill your ancestors of the Fu family, you can let a guy who hasn''t even seen the Dan side refine pills for you!" Zuowenyang laughed and looked at Lin Chen with disdain. His strength was not as good as that of the other party. But when he was refining pills, the other party didn''t even have the qualification to give him shoes.

 Chapter 2793

    "How about this? Anyway, there are ten materials for alchemy. Take out three and give me a try. If it fails, there are still seven materials left. This guy can always make a pure yellow dragon pill."


    Lin Chen saw that Fu lingxuan didn''t believe in himself too much, and he wasn''t angry. After all, this matter was related to the survival of the Fu family. If it were him, he would be very careful.


    Fulingxuan hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded and agreed.


    After all, the other party just helped me a lot today. If I don''t even agree to the other party''s request, it will be too impersonal. Zuowenyang still wanted to speak. Lin Chen glanced at him coldly, and he immediately shut his mouth. In his heart, he sneered. Even if you are really a saint pill master in the third grade Taoist realm, you have never refined the Qingxu Huanglong pill, or even seen the pill for three times


    Opportunity is absolutely impossible to succeed. Is it so easy to refine the holy elixir of the three levels of Taoism!


    Soon, Fu lingxuan handed Lin Chen three pieces of alchemy materials and the prescription of the Qingxu Huanglong pill.


    After Lin Chen took it over, his eyes fell on Dan Fang, and he read Wan Dao Dan Jie in his mind.


    There is no alchemy experience related to the Qingxu Huanglong pill in the explanation of ten thousand ways of pills, but most of the alchemy materials are included in it.


    There are 41 kinds of alchemy materials in the prescription of Qingxu Huanglong pill. Lin Chen soon found the explanation of the properties of these 41 kinds of alchemy materials and the points for attention when refining other kinds of pills.


    At the same time, there are several pill refining experiences similar to the Qingxu Huanglong pill in the "Wan Dao Dan Jie". Lin Chen also carefully examined and pondered.


    Lin Chen was reading the "ten thousand ways pill solution" in his mind. When this scene fell into the eyes of others, it was Lin Chen who stood in place and stared at the pill of Qingxu Huanglong pill.


    "Hum! This guy is not reliable at all. Do you think anyone can understand the prescription of the holy pill in the third grade Taoist realm? It''s ridiculous that he still wants to refine the Qingxu Huanglong pill. It''s just a waste of alchemy materials!"


    Zuowenyang, who had struggled to get up from the ground, couldn''t help laughing.


    Fulingxuan looked at Lin Chen in a daze. A pair of willow eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. She had some regrets. She took out three pieces of alchemy materials for Lin Chen to try. However, she had already said it, so it was impossible to take them back.


    After a long time, Lin Chen finally recovered. A dark red tripod flew out of his space ring and suspended in front of him. It was the heaven demon tripod.


    Lin Chen waved his hand and many alchemy materials were suspended around him.


    "Elder, you... You want to refine pills here? Don''t you go into the alchemy room?" Fulingxuan was surprised.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen simply replied, and with a flick of his fingers, a dark flame flew into the Tianmo cauldron, which was burning.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was really planning to refine pills here, Fu lingxuan''s trust in Lin Chen increased. At least in front of himself and others, Lin Chen could never have done the behavior of Zuo Wenyang''s stealing materials.


    Lin Chen''s fingers danced and fell into the eyes of fulingxuan and the steward Fang. He could not see anything. He just felt that Lin Chen''s fingers moved quickly and dazzled. However, in the eyes of zuowenyang, they made him look pale.


    With the first material, it flew into the Tianmo tripod. After the medicinal essence was successfully extracted, zuowenyang''s face turned black.


    ''damn it! This guy, unexpectedly, is really a saint Dan master in the third grade Taoist realm! "


    But then he calmed down. He didn''t believe it. The other party hadn''t even seen the pill of Qingxu Huanglong pill before. Today, he can successfully refine it for the first time!


    This is impossible!


    However, with the passage of time, zuowenyang''s face became more and more ugly. He found that Lin Chen did not know how to deal with each alchemy material, but he also knew it well¡® What''s the matter? Why does he seem to know all the forty-one materials for refining Qingxu Huanglong pill? Is it difficult? He has relevant experience in refining pills with these 41 materials. He has used these materials to refine other pills before


    £¿¡¯


    After thinking about it, there is only such an explanation.


    If it were not for the alchemy experience of these materials, the other party would never have handled the details so well!


    ''hum! What about the experience of refining pills with these materials? I don''t believe it. You can succeed in refining the Qingxu Huanglong pill for the first time! " Zuowenyang was cold in his heart. What if he knew more about these forty-one materials? Using these forty-one materials for alchemy for the first time at the same time is totally different from understanding their respective medicinal properties. After all, when different materials meet, there will be various


    Change, if there is no experience in refining this pill, it basically needs to rely on a large number of failures to accumulate.


    In zuowenyang''s opinion, Lin Chen has only three materials, which is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    And if he failed three times, Fu lingxuan would never dare to let him try again.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a muffled sound and a burning smell from the Tianmo tripod, accompanied by thick smoke. Zuowenyang laughed: "ha ha! I have already said that letting this guy try is just a waste of materials. In my opinion, Miss Fu, you''d better take back the remaining two materials. Otherwise, he will be in vain


    Waste! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s failure, zuowenyang''s heart was relieved, and his face became arrogant again. As long as fulingxuan wanted to save the master of the Fu family, she had to beg for herself.


    "Master, this......" Fu lingxuan ignored zuowenyang''s words, but she also knew that the first refining failed.


    "There was a problem when the drugs were mixed." Lin Chen frowned and looked at the debris in the Tianmo cauldron. His brain was running rapidly, thinking about where the problem was.


    "Small problem? Hum! Ridiculous! This failure looks like a small problem. In fact, there are too many problems inside. But you are not good at alchemy. You don''t have enough eyesight to see it!" Zuowenyang seized the opportunity and made sarcasm. Fang, who was in charge of the affairs, could not help scolding zuowenyang: "shut up! Even if the remaining two materials fail, it will only go into your pocket for nothing. Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking!


    ¡±


    Zuowenyang snorted coldly and stopped talking. He thought that I was the only one who could successfully refine the Qingxu Huanglong pill. This guy has no chance at all. Wait a minute, you will beg me! Lin Chen ignored others. After meditating for a while, his fingers danced again. Flames flew from his fingertips and began the second alchemy.

 Chapter 2794

    Compared with the previous time, Lin Chen was more cautious. He concentrated on the magical tripod that day. With the passage of time, all the medicinal essence of 41 materials were extracted. This time, there was no accident


    With the fusion of medicinal essence, a rough young pill appeared in the Tianmo tripod.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know when, the sky is already covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning are moving among the clouds.


    "Did... Succeed?"


    Zuowenyang''s face turned pig liver. He looked at the young pill in the heaven demon tripod and the dark clouds in the sky. His feet became weak and he almost fell down.


    He turned and turned into a flash of light and ran away into the far air.


    Just now he had no fear, but now he saw that Lin Chen had really succeeded in alchemy. He didn''t have any support, so he didn''t dare to stay here. You know Lin Chen''s previous methods against him, but they were extremely resolute and ruthless.


    "It''s a success! Young lady, it''s great. Now the old master can be saved!" The flesh on Fang Guan''s face was trembling with excitement.


    Fulingxuan nodded, and his face was full of smiles. They were so excited that they didn''t find that zuowenyang was running away.


    However, Lin Chen seems to have an eye behind him. He doesn''t even look at it. He claps his palm at zuowenyang. An invisible wave bumps into zuowenyang who has just escaped a short distance like a wave.


    "Poof -"


    Zuowenyang was like a sparrow who was badly slapped. He sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out. He knocked down the alchemy room beside him. After falling to the ground, he was covered with blood. This time he couldn''t get up.


    Fulingxuan and Fang are in charge of affairs. At this time, they realize that zuowenyang almost escaped.


    "Bah! You old fellow, do you think you can escape in front of the elder? The elder has great powers and knows everything like a God. He expected you to escape long ago. A slap in the air can beat you into a dead dog!"


    Fang Guan gave zuowenyang a Pooh. It seemed that he had forgotten. Previously, he thought Lin Chen was coming to cheat


    Boom! Boom! Roaring - buckets of thunder fell down. Because there were so many thunders, it looked like a purple energy waterfall was leaking from the sky, with the smell of explosion and destruction. The goal was directed at the Qingxu Yellow Dragon in the Tianmo tripod


    Dan Xiaodan.


    At this moment, in Yujing City, many people looked at the treasure Pavilion and looked at the terrible lightning river with shocked eyes.


    "Dan Jie! Someone is crossing the Dan Jie for the holy Dan in the Taoist realm!"


    "Look at the scale of the pill robbery, it should be the holy pill of the third level Taoist realm! In the treasure Pavilion, the Fujia family has the holy pill master of the third level Taoist realm?"


    "It should not be from the Fu family, but from the Fu family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Yujing city are all talking excitedly. For many people, I''m afraid they can''t see such scenes several times in their life.


    "Give me a break!"


    At that moment, they heard a cry of fury. Immediately, a palm print formed by the condensation of black flames flew from the treasure pavilion to the sky and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, the palm print was more than ten feet long and collided with countless thunderbolts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder and lightning, like foam, were smashed by the black flame palm print and turned into a little purple light, like light rain, sprinkling on the treasure Pavilion below.


    Treasure Pavilion, backyard, in front of the collapsed alchemy room.


    Lin Chen gives fulingxuan the Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill with gold, green and blue lightning on the surface. Before fulingxuan can say anything, Lin Chen has begun to try to refine the Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill again.


    This time, Lin Chen was still cautious, but he failed just like the first time.


    However, compared with the first time, Fu lingxuan''s heart has been completely released. Anyway, she has already had a success. Even if all the subsequent alchemy failed, she doesn''t care.


    In her opinion, the remaining materials were destroyed by Lin chenlian, which was better than zuowenyang.


    "Senior, if you want to continue to try to refine this Qingxu Huanglong pill, I will give you the remaining seven materials, too?"


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning at the drug residue in the Tianmo cauldron, Fu lingxuan smiled and took the initiative to say.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he would not refuse.


    This Qingxu Huanglong pill was made for the Fu family, but he can also accumulate experience in the process of making pills, which is another benefit.


    In the next seven alchemies, Lin Chen''s success rate was greatly improved. He failed only twice in total, and successfully refined five Qingxu Yellow Dragon pills.


    Fulingxuan took the last Qingxu Yellow Dragon pill from Lin Chen, but he took out two more and handed three Qingxu Yellow Dragon pills to Lin Chen.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned. "According to the rules, we should give you half of the pill as the reward for helping to refine the pill. This Qingxu Huanglong pill can not only neutralize the strange poison of the deep sea ghost shark, but also neutralize the poison attached to hundreds of other powerful monsters. In addition, its


    It also contains powerful energy. Even if there is no poisoning, taking this Qingxu Huanglong pill will also be of great benefit to the improvement of the realm. "


    Fulingxuan added, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I mean, we will still provide you with the tools you need for free. Then these three pills are also your reward!" Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I won''t refuse what I should take, but I won''t ask for more if I shouldn''t take. The value of the refining materials I need is not below the three pure yellow dragon pills. It''s enough for you to give me those materials as a reward


    That''s enough. "


    "But -" fulingxuan still wanted to speak. Lin Chen said: "I know what you want to say. Undoubtedly, the value of the Qingxu Huanglong pill is not in itself, but in the fact that it can save your Fu family. It is also equivalent to saving your Fu family. So you think this kindness is more than I need


    The materials needed, together with the three pills, are much more valuable. Is that right? "


    Fu lingxuan nodded hurriedly. Lin Chen said: "what does the Qingxu Huanglong pill mean to you? It has nothing to do with me. I just help you refine the pill. It''s impossible to charge more because the refined pill is very important to you. That''s the rule! The alchemist helps people refine it


    Pills, all rules must be followed! So, you don''t have to say any more! "


    If Lin Chen just used his strength and alchemy to convince Fu lingxuan and Fang Guanshi, then this time, they were convinced by Lin Chen''s character.


    Compared with Lin Chen, zuowenyang, who pocketed the materials, simply did not deserve to be called an alchemist, nor did he deserve to give people pills.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was so bright in the hearts of Fu lingxuan and the steward Fang.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s the old guy''s space ring?" Lin Chen said. "Here it is." Fu lingxuan hurriedly handed zuowenyang''s space ring to Lin Chen. In the ring, in addition to the ten materials for refining Qingxu Huanglong pill, there were also some pills and materials for refining pills. Together, the value was not in the ten materials for refining Qingxu Huanglong pill


    Under the materials of long Dan. "This is mine." Lin Chen smiled and directly put away the space ring. Seeing that Fu lingxuan and Fang Guanshi were both shocked, he coughed, "cough! This is my booty. I deserve it. Don''t be vain."

 Chapter 2795

    "Elder, you are really... Oh, you have a real disposition! I admire you most for your true disposition!" Fang Guan laughed.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. This guy deserves to be in charge. He is really good at flattering.


    "You fart! That space ring is mine. How can it be yours! Give it back to me!"


    A voice of great anger came.


    Lin Chen looked at zuowenyang, who was lying in the ruins and couldn''t get up. With an unwilling face, he sneered and walked towards him.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Zuowenyang was stared at by Lin Chen''s cold eyes, and he could not help trembling in his heart.


    "What for? How about the last ride?" Lin Chen walked towards him and said faintly, "a guy like you who doesn''t follow the rules will only ruin the reputation of the alchemist."


    "Elder, can you give my daughter a thin face and save her life?" At this time, Fu lingxuan hurriedly said.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand why Fu lingxuan had to speak for zuowenyang at this time. But then he thought about it and understood. The reason why the profession of Alchemist is noble is that the pill has a great effect on practitioners, and that the alchemist often has a network of people that others envy. People ask the alchemist to help them with their alchemy, although they will give corresponding rewards,


    But I still owe a favor.


    Zuowenyang, as a saint Dan master in the third grade Taoist realm, naturally got to know many powerful people. If he was killed, it would be difficult to guarantee that there would be some powerful people who would come to avenge him.


    Lin Chen is not afraid, but those people may bring great trouble to the Fu family, especially when the master of the Fu family has not recovered.


    Fulingxuan obviously takes the overall situation into consideration, so she asks Lin Chen to spare zuowenyang''s life.


    When zuowenyang heard fulingxuan pleading for him, he naturally knew the reason. His face was a little proud. He just wanted to say something cruel. He immediately closed his mouth to Lin Chen''s gloomy eyes.


    He had a feeling that if he really provoked Lin Chen, the other party would kill him directly.


    Since Fu lingxuan didn''t want to worry about it, Lin Chen stared at zuowenyang and said, "remember, don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise, I will never let you go for the second time, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Zuowenyang hurriedly said that Lin Chen didn''t want to see him. In fact, he also didn''t want to see Lin Chen any more. After all, he couldn''t fight again. Can he take revenge when he meets someone besides being cleaned up?


    Fulingxuan called some people to come and take zuowenyang away. It was like throwing garbage out of the treasure Pavilion.


    It also takes some time to collect the three materials Lin Chen needs. Therefore, at the invitation of Fu lingxuan, Lin Chen simply lives in the treasure Pavilion.


    He counted the things in the lower left Wenyang space ring.


    There are two holy elixirs in the three levels of Taoism. In addition, the materials in the space ring can make up sevenoreight materials for refining different holy elixirs in the three levels of Taoism.


    Lin Chen practiced all the materials into pills. Finally, there were seven holy pills in the third grade Taoist realm.


    These pills and materials were originally intended by zuowenyang to be used to sprint into the Taoist realm, but now they are all cheaper for Lin Chen.


    Relying on the seven holy elixirs of the three level Taoist realm, Lin Chen connected the 9th star in his body, and it was still a little short of connecting the 10th star. "The seven holy elixirs of the third grade Taoist realm actually only connect one more star in my body. The more I go to the back of the path, the more difficult it is to walk. If I only rely on the elixirs, a large family like the Fu family can''t even dig out all the money


    Cultivate a cultivator in the middle stage of the Taoist realm. "


    Lin Chen could not help sighing. The pill is really a good thing. It can quickly improve the level of the cultivator, but the more you go to the back, the more expensive it will be.


    Fulingxuan and Lin Chen said that they would send all the materials to him within three days. As a result, within two days, all the three materials Lin Chen needed were sent by fulingxuan.


    After giving Lin Chen the materials, Fu lingxuan did not leave, but said with gratitude:


    "Master, after my grandfather took the Qingxu Huanglong pill, the toxicity has been eliminated, but his body hasn''t recovered yet. He asked me to send you a message. When he gets better, he will come to visit you and thank you personally."


    Lin Chen actually didn''t like trouble, but seeing Fu lingxuan''s sincere face, he didn''t refuse.


    After Fu lingxuan left, he closed the door and entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "The materials of Tianxuan Starstone, purple ink meteorite iron and striped phosphorus crystal have been prepared. It is time to further upgrade the level of Xuanyuan spear."


    Lin Chen takes out the Xuanyuan gun and notices the joy coming from the inside of the Xuanyuan gun. A smile appears on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the main road of the bustling Yujing City, an old man walked towards the city gate with a gloomy face. This old man was zuowenyang who was thrown out of the treasure Pavilion like garbage that day.


    Because the space ring was taken away, he didn''t have a spirit stone on his body. He couldn''t even afford to live in the inn. He had to climb to the corner to stay.


    However, after all, he is a perfect existence in the Taoist realm. His body is very strong in self-healing ability. After more than a day, his body finally recovers, at least his actions are unimpeded.


    Zuowenyang hated Lin Chen to the extreme when he thought that he was hiding in a corner like a beggar. In his opinion, all the mistakes were made by Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t appeared, his plan would not have been destroyed, and Lin Chen also robbed him of his space ring. It''s really hateful!


    He wanted to cut Lin Chen to pieces, but he could only think about it in his heart. Knowing that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, he wanted to leave Yujing city.


    After all, Lin Chen said that if he met him again, he would kill him.


    Just as he was about to leave the city gate, zuowenyang saw a young man flying from a distance and posted a notice on the wall beside the city gate.


    "The person above is wanted by my candlelight temple. If any of you can provide information about him, I will reward you a lot in the candlelight temple!"


    The young man put up the notice and said to the people who looked at him.


    Zuowenyang''s eyes were fixed on the picture on the notice. He knew the face even when it turned gray. It was the guy who had ruined his good deeds!


    Zuowenyang reacted and laughed wildly in his heart. The guy had a grudge against the candela temple, and even reached the point of being wanted. It seems that the grudge is not small!


    This time, he is definitely dead!


    The candlelight temple will kill him. It''s no different from the giant elephant stepping on an ant!


    At this time, zuowenyang had already forgotten Lin Chen''s warning to him. "I know him, and I can take you to him now!" He said to the young man without thinking.

 Chapter 2796

    Yujing City, candlelight temple.


    "Tianfei, I have been very patient with you. If other women were like you, they would have no good end. I will give you three more days to consider whether you want to be my woman. I know that you have a strong character and are not afraid of death, but you''d better think about the outcome of your men. If you dare to commit suicide, I''ll let them bury you. If you don''t promise me after three days, I''ll kill one day Until


    Until you promise. "


    The cold voice echoed in the hall.


    In the hall, there were three people. Besides the heavenly concubine and Yunxi, there was also a middle-aged man in his forties. At this time, the middle-aged man was staring at the heavenly concubine coldly. What he said just now came from his mouth.


    This middle-aged man is niechengshao, the elder of the candlelight temple.


    Niechengshao and Shi Rui, the leader of the temple here, are both elders of the candle Heaven Temple. However, his status is much higher than Shi Rui, and his strength is also stronger than Shi Rui. This is the existence of the middle period of the Taoist realm.


    In the candlelight temple, no more than three were stronger than him, including the Lord of the temple. Niechengshao only came back here today. When he learned about what happened here, he was furious. If the hall leader knew about it, many people in the zhutianfen hall were seriously injured or even killed because of his private affairs, even the hall leader was seriously injured


    Still lying in bed unable to get up, he could not avoid being held accountable.


    This also led to the complete disappearance of his last bit of patience with the heavenly Princess and asked her to make a decision.


    It is said that it is to let the heavenly concubine make a choice, but in fact, it is just to threaten the heavenly concubine to be his woman. Nie chengshao was so angry that he could not wait to dismember the guy who had been making a scene here. However, he also knew that although he had sent someone to arrest the guy, he was afraid that he would probably leave because he didn''t know where he was going


    Candlelight island.


    The sky que star is so vast that it is impossible for him to find each other.


    Just then, two people came in through the door.


    "What is it?"


    Nie chengshao frowned and turned to look.


    "Elder, this man said that he had seen the man who broke into my candle Heaven Temple before, and he also knew where that man was!" The young man in front replied respectfully. Niechengshao was stunned, then looked at zuowenyang behind the young man and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you have seen that man and know where he is? If you come here to get benefits and bring false news, I will definitely let you die


    Very miserable! "


    The heavenly concubine, who had no expression when she heard niechengshao''s threat, also looked at zuowenyang, and her eyes were a little flustered.


    Zuowenyang was stared at by Nie chengshao. He felt as if he had been choked by an invisible hand. It was hard to breathe. He was shocked by the strength of the other side. At the same time, he was also ecstatic. The other side was so strong that the guy was definitely dead!


    If he dares to ruin his good deeds, he will die!


    Thinking of revenge soon, zuowenyang was so happy that he hurriedly said: "I have absolutely no nonsense, and I have no courage to deceive the elder.


    I saw this man in Zhenbao Pavilion in Yujing city more than a day ago. He should still be there now! If you don''t believe me, elder, you can go there with me now! "


    His words fell, and the heavenly concubine suddenly turned into a remnant shadow and swept away towards the gate.


    "Hum!" Nie chengshao''s eyes were cold, and he gave a cold hum. He clapped his hand in the air, and immediately the whole princess fell to the ground.


    "My Lord!"


    Yunxi hurried to the front and found that the heavenly concubine just couldn''t move and was not hurt. She was relieved and looked at niechengshao with hostile eyes.


    "Why, are you in such a hurry to go to treasure Pavilion and tell that guy off?" Niechengshao looked at the heavenly concubine with a look of jealousy. "It seems that the relationship between you and that guy is not simple. In that case, don''t worry. When I kill him, I will let you be there, OK


    Let you die and be my woman! " Zuowenyang looked at the heavenly concubine and was amazed. Hearing Nie chengshao''s words, he felt even more happy. It seems that this woman is probably that guy''s woman, and he will not only be killed, but also be robbed. This is a crime


    Your fate!


    Niechengshao was about to take the heavenly concubine to the treasure Pavilion. Suddenly, another middle-aged man came in quickly from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie chengshao frowned and asked.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "elder, there is an order from the hall Lord!"


    Nie chengshao''s heart thumped. Is it difficult? The hall leader already knew what was happening here and sent an order to punish himself?


    In his heart, he was surprised, but on the surface, he was very calm. He said faintly, "what order? Say it!"


    The middle-aged man took out a portrait from the space ring, opened it and said:


    "The hall Lord asked us to send everyone to the Zhutian sub hall in Yujing city to look for the person in the painting. Now not only the Yujing City, but also the sub halls in the other 35 cities on Zhutian island have received the order of the hall Lord to search for this person.


    The hall Lord also said that if you find any trace of this man, you must report it immediately. He said that it was not he who wanted to find this man, but an elder of the Yin Yang sect asked him to find him. If he could find this man, it would be a great achievement! "


    Niechengshao was relieved to hear that the order was not to trouble him. Then he was very curious. Who would the elders of Yin Yang sect be looking for?


    He glanced at the portrait and was stunned.


    Zuowenyang saw the man on the portrait and exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    Tianfei and Yunxi were stunned when they saw the person on the portrait. The person on the portrait was Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen is actually related to the yin-yang sect. The elders of the yin-yang sect specially asked the Lord of the candela temple to issue an order to ask the sub halls of the 36 cities of the candela island to look for him at the same time?


    The heavenly princess was very happy. If Lin Chen really had anything to do with Yin Yang cult, Nie chengshao would never dare to deal with Lin Chen, and he would have to let himself go!


    Niechengshao''s face twitched for a few times, calmed down his anxiety, and asked lightly, "do you know why the elders of the Yin Yang sect are looking for this man? What does this man have to do with the Yin Yang sect?"


    Middle aged man: "the elder said that if he found out, it would be a credit to kill him before he ran away. My subordinates guessed that there should be some hatred between this man and the elder!"


    Immediately, Nie chengshao''s heart was completely released. The heavenly concubine''s face turned pale instantly. Lin Chen even offended the elders of the Yin Yang sect. However, compared with the Lord of the candlelight temple, she should have a noble existence. In this way, where can Lin Chen survive?

 Chapter 2797

    The middle-aged man noticed the change in the face of niechengshao and others. He was stunned and said, "elder, do you know this man and where he is?" Nie chengshao was overjoyed. Originally, he had to be punished because of the affairs at the sub Hall of Yujing city. Now it seems that he will not be punished, but will make a great contribution. Maybe he can rely on this and the yin-yang cult


    The elder may have a relationship.


    "You immediately send a message to the hall leader, saying that I know where the man is, and let him and the old yin-yang priest come as soon as possible!" Nie chengshao nodded and said faintly.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man hurried away.


    Zuowenyang hesitated and said, "elder, what are we going to do next?"


    "Wait!" Nie chengshao said faintly, "since the elder of the Yin Yang sect has a grudge against this man, he must kill this man himself to make him really angry."


    "OK." Zuowenyang nodded, indicating that he understood that he was still angry with the elders of the Yin and Yang sect. In this way, he helped the elders of the Yin and Yang sect find their enemies. The benefits he could get were more than the lost pills


    Drugs and materials are much more valuable!


    This time, I will definitely be able to soar to the sky, not only to break through the Tao realm, but also to have a relationship with the candlelight temple and even the yin-yang cult.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, zuowenyang would have wanted to sing a song. As for Lin Chen, he would have killed him if he met him again. He had long been thrown away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yujingcheng, the most famous shop selling refining materials, is Zhenbao Pavilion, and the most famous shop selling alchemy materials, is Ziling Pavilion.


    The Fu family and the Yu family behind Zhenbao Pavilion and Ziling pavilion are among the top two families in Yujing city. On the surface, they are friendly, but secretly, they struggle a lot.


    Yu family hall.


    There are two people in the hall.


    Among them, the middle-aged man in purple robe with dignified temperament is Yu Hangyi, the leader of the Yu family. In addition to him, there is a man in the hall who is 50 or 60 years old and with slight white temples.


    If a man from the Fu family were here, he would probably be shocked to see him standing in the Yu family hall, because he was the chief steward of the Fu family.


    "Is everything going well?" Yu Hangyi looked at the Fu family housekeeper and said faintly.


    The chief steward of the Fu family nodded and said with a respectful smile, "everything is going well. Soon, everything in the Fu family, including the treasure Pavilion, will belong to master Yu. I''m here to congratulate Master Yu in advance!"


    Yu Hangyi had a satisfied smile on his face.


    He has always had the idea of swallowing the Fu family and expanding the Yu family. However, his strength and the master of the Fu family are between Bozhong and Bozhong. He is not sure to swallow the Fu family at all.


    Some time ago, he was delighted to learn that the master of the Fu family had been poisoned by the deep sea ghost shark. When the old man died, the Fu family could not escape from his palm.


    But unexpectedly, the Fu family found a saint pill master of the third grade Taoist realm, successfully refined the Qingxu Huanglong pill, and neutralized the strange poison on the old man.


    This made him very angry.


    But soon, he thought of a way to deal with the old man. This time, the old man will definitely die.


    His plan needs an assistant, who is the chief steward of the Fu family.


    At the beginning, the Fu family housekeeper''s performance that he would not help himself even if he died. As a result, after hearing the benefits he offered, Yu Hangyi agreed directly after a while. Yu Hangyi felt very funny.


    In this world, there is no one who can''t be bribed. If you can''t bribe the other party, the only explanation is that you don''t give enough chips.


    "Master Yu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first to avoid being out for too long and arousing suspicion. Please don''t forget your promise when it''s done."


    Fu family housekeeper said with a smile.


    When it is done, he will not only get the pill promised by the other party, but also the Yu family will reuse him and make him a guest of honor of the Yu family. Otherwise, he will not betray the Fu family.


    "You don''t have to go back." Yu Hangyi said suddenly.


    The Fu family housekeeper was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Yu Hangyi said lightly, "people, once they are overwhelmed by interests, they will become very stupid. Do you really think that I can''t reuse an old dog like you who betrayed my master?"


    "What do you mean, you lied to me before?"


    The master Butler of the Fu family was furious, but he also knew that he had been on the thief''s boat and there was no possibility of coming down. After taking a deep breath, he said:


    "OK! It doesn''t matter if you don''t use me again. As long as you give me the promised pill, I will leave candela island at that time, and I will never cause trouble to your Yu family.


    You know, that little poison is not enough to kill the old man. If you want to succeed in your plan, you still need my help. I''m in a hurry. If I don''t cooperate with you, all your previous efforts will be wasted! "


    "You''re right. I really need your help." Yu Hangyi smiled, and when he said the word "you", he accentuated his tone.


    "You know the best. So you -"


    The chief steward of the Fu family showed a proud look. Before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed across his neck, and his head fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he stared at Yu Hangyi with a sneer.


    Until his death, he did not understand why the other party said he needed help and killed himself?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Treasure Pavilion.


    "Fang Guan, I''m leaving Zhenbao Pavilion today. Since your eldest lady is not here, please tell her. Thank you for her hospitality."


    Linchen finds Fang Guanshi in the lobby. When he learns that fulingxuan is not in Zhenbao Pavilion, he asks him to tell him on his behalf.


    Xuanyuan spear has been refined and successfully promoted to a holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm. He has no reason to stay here.


    He planned to go to the candlelight temple to see if Nie chengshao had come back.


    When Fang Guan heard that Lin Chen was leaving, he was about to ask Lin Chen to stay. At this time, an old and loud laugh came from outside.


    "Little friend, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Is there any place in Fu''s family that is not well entertained?"


    Lin Chen and Fang Guanshi looked at the door and saw Fu lingxuan helping an old man come in from the door. Behind them was a man of 50 or 60 years old.


    "The eldest lady is back, and so are the old master and the housekeeper!"


    The manager was startled and hurried to meet him.


    "Senior, let me introduce you some. This is the ancestor of the Fu family, and this is the chief steward of the Fu family." When they arrived at Lin Chen, Fu lingxuan smiled and introduced the old man she was supporting and the man behind her.

 Chapter 2798

    "Good morning, master Fu." Lin Chen said hello politely.


    Master Fu looked at Lin Chen for a few times, smiled and said: "lingxuan told me that you are very young, little friend. Now when I saw you, I found that you are much younger than I thought. You should be no more than 30000 years old. You are already a saint pill master in the third grade Taoist realm. I am really a little younger than you


    Ashamed. "


    "The old master flattered me too much."


    After a few polite words, the master of Fu said with a smile, "you are in such a hurry to leave. I wonder if there is any place here that is not well served?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not that the reception is not good, but that the purpose of my coming here has been achieved. There are other things to do. Naturally, I should leave."


    "If the reception is not poor, I will feel at ease." The master of Fu family bowed to Lin Chen, "I came here to personally thank you for your kindness. You not only saved my life, but also saved my Fu family. If you can use my Fu family in the future, please feel free to speak


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen did not hide from the bow of the master of Fu family. Although he would not take more advantages of Fu family, he could stand the thanks.


    There''s nothing wrong with bowing, as long as you don''t kneel down.


    Old master Fu bowed, which made his still pale face close to Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s eyes fell on his face, suddenly frowned, looked at Fu lingxuan and said:


    "Did the old master take the Qingxu Huanglong pill?"


    Fulingxuan was stunned. She had already told Lin Chen that her father had taken the Qingxu Huanglong pill and was recovering quickly. Now Lin Chen asked her this again. She was a little confused, but she nodded:


    "Yes, I did. The poison of the deep sea ghost shark in my grandfather''s body has been removed, and the wound on my chest has basically healed."


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at old master Fu again and said, "old master, can I feel your pulse?"


    "Feel your pulse?" Master Fu was stunned. Although there were doctors on the tianque star, there was no such saying as feeling the pulse.


    Lin Chen said, "just stretch out your right hand."


    Master Fu was puzzled and stretched out his right hand.


    Seeing Lin Chen put his finger on the wrist of the master Fu, Fu lingxuan was even more puzzled. She didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing.


    A moment later, Lin Chen took his finger away from the master''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "the poison of the deep sea ghost shark in your body has indeed been neutralized, but it has been poisoned by another kind of poison."


    When this word came out, the whole hall was shocked!


    The Butler behind master Fu also changed his face.


    If someone put his finger on the master Fu''s wrist, and soon said that he was poisoned again, master Fu and Fu lingxuan wouldn''t talk to each other at all, but Lin Chen had to believe him.


    This is the benefit of strength. If you are strong enough, no matter what you say is true or false, others will come true.


    "Old master, in my opinion, maybe the poison of the deep sea ghost shark hasn''t been completely removed?" The housekeeper''s face returned to normal after an instant of change.


    After hearing this, both master Fu and fulingxuan suddenly felt that it should be so.


    "In that case, when you go back, you can take a Qingxu Huanglong pill. Naturally, you can completely remove the remaining poison." Old master Fu smiled lightly.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "No. a Qingxu Huanglong pill is absolutely enough to completely eliminate the poison of the deep sea ghost shark in your body. Now the poison in your body is another kind. If I guess correctly, you are the poison in these two days.


    However, fortunately, you don''t have many such toxins in your body. When you go back, you can really remove the toxins in your body by taking another Qingxu Huanglong pill. This poison is more terrible than that of the deep sea ghost shark. The poison of the deep sea ghost shark will at least show up and give you some time to relax. However, this poison is hidden silently. When the amount is accumulated to a certain extent, it will directly


    Burst out and kill you in an instant!


    If I guess correctly, the person who poisoned you should continue to poison you. His purpose, no doubt, is to kill you! "


    Lin Chen''s words startled everyone present.


    Old Fu''s family leader was even more scared into a cold sweat.


    That is to say, if I didn''t come here today, or I was a little late and didn''t see Lin Chen, I would be poisoned by someone in a while?


    "I''ve been poisoned these two days? How can this be? It''s not that I suspect you, little friend. It''s that I haven''t left the Fu family these two days. Housekeeper Fu is responsible for my daily life and hasn''t contacted anyone else. Where can anyone have the chance to treat me -"


    Master Fu''s voice stopped before he finished speaking. His face also changed. These two days, his daily life was served by the housekeeper. He was also unprepared for him. If anyone could poison himself quietly, he was the only one!


    He turned sharply to look at the steward behind him.


    At the same time, the master steward of the Fu family behind him suddenly burst into a rage and slapped him with a palm. The green flame surged on his palm, and the space collapsed wherever he passed.


    "Is it really you?" The master of master Fu was about to break up. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on. At the same time, what he couldn''t understand was that the housekeeper was only in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. How could the atmosphere of the early stage of the Taoist realm burst out at this time, bringing him strong


    A strong sense of crisis.


    He had no time to think about it, and his right palm, with a dark blue flame, also shot at the other side!


    Boom!


    When two palms collide, the space at the collision site collapses and cracks.


    The chief steward of the Fu family took a step backward, while the old master of the Fu family took several steps back in succession. Finally, he sat down on the ground with blood gushing from his seven orifices and no blood color on his face.


    All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. When Fu lingxuan and Fangguan came back to their senses, old master Fu was already seriously injured and sitting on the ground.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Old master!"


    Fu lingxuan ran to help the master of Fu family up and angrily scolded the housekeeper: "fuchenyuan, I have treated you badly. You poisoned and murdered the master. You are an animal!"


    "Silly girl, can''t you see that? He''s not the chief steward of our Fu family at all! Although my body hasn''t healed yet, how can steward Fu be my opponent! The green flame..."


    Master Fu stared at the "big housekeeper" with cold eyes and said, "Yu Hangyi, you can''t help it at last!"


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    The "housekeeper" did not panic when he heard the words of master Fu. Instead, he clapped his hands, looked like a winner, and said with a light smile:


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet, but your brain hasn''t been affected. It''s a pity that you think it''s me so soon. What''s the use of this? All of you present today will inevitably die!"


    As soon as the words came out, the master of Fu family, fulingxuan and Fang Guanshi all looked very ugly. Only Lin Chen looked very calm. After learning the identity of this person from Fang Guanshi, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The master of Yu family behind Ziling pavilion?


    Is zilingge the largest seller of alchemy materials in yujingcheng?


    In other words, there are a lot of alchemy materials in Ziling Pavilion. Thinking of this, Lin Chen suddenly felt very happy. Before he left here, he seemed to be able to take some more booty?

 Chapter 2799

    The "big housekeeper" reached out and grabbed a skin under his ear and tore it off. The whole face, or one face, was torn off, revealing another face. It was Yu Hangyi, the master of the Yu family!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was a little surprised and murmured to herself. Unexpectedly, on the que star this day, someone would use this method to make leather masks.


    "It was you!"


    Master Fu was shocked and angry: "what have you done to steward Fu?"


    Yu Hangyi sneered and said sarcastically, "why, it seems that you still care about him? Unfortunately, he betrayed you because of his lust for profit. I did you a favor and killed him!"


    Old master Fu''s face turned black. He was reluctant to believe that the housekeeper who had been with him for so many years would betray him. However, now that he was seriously injured, he was not Yu Hangyi''s opponent at all. He had no need to deceive himself.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, I was betrayed by the trusted people around me.


    The death of fuchenyuan at the hands of Yu Hangyi can be said to be karma, but the master of Fu family was a little unhappy.


    Just then, Yu Hangyi turned to look at Lin Chen and said faintly, "you are the saint pill maker who made the Qingxu Huanglong pill for the old man, right? Without my permission, you dare to make pills for him to detoxify. What a big dog!"


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "I have to go through your permission to refine pills?"


    "You don''t need my permission to refine pills, but it''s your fault that you saved the wrong people." Yu Hangyi, with a cool face and a condescending attitude, said: "however, I can give you a chance to live. As long as you work for the Yu family in the future, I will spare your life


    £¡¡±


    As the master behind Ziling Pavilion, Yu Hangyi himself is actually a master of the holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm, and the only holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm in Yujing city. He knows what value a holy elixir of the third level Taoist realm represents.


    In his opinion, after annexing the Fu family, the overall strength of the Yu family will be rapidly improved. If there is another Saint Dan master of the three grades of Taoism, it will naturally be more powerful for the Yu family.


    "Why don''t I give you a suggestion?" Lin Chen said.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face very calm, Yu Hangyi''s eyebrows frowned: "what advice?"


    Lin Chen said, "take all the alchemy materials and pills collected by Yu family and Ziling pavilion to me, and I will consider only abolishing your cultivation and sparing you a dog''s life. What do you think?"


    Lin Chen''s words made the scene quiet.


    After the master Fu, fulingxuan and Fang Guan came back to their senses, they all looked forward to it.


    Lin Chen easily defeated zuowenyang and was judged by fulingxuan and others as the existence of the early stage of the Taoist realm. Yu Hangyi was also an early stage of the Taoist realm. They expected Lin Chen to defeat Yu Hangyi and help the Fu family through this crisis.


    However, my heart is also a little uneasy.


    Because Yu Hangyi has been in the early stage of the Taoist realm for tens of thousands of years. He has connected 10 stars in his body. He is only a small step away from the middle stage of the Taoist realm. In the early stage of the Taoist realm, he is not his opponent at all.


    Yu Hang Yi was stunned, and his forehead was so green that he was almost blown up.


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t be able to figure out what the current situation is!"


    Yu Hang Yi gave a furious scold, and a green flame burst out. It turned into a flame armor on his body surface. At the same time, a green snake shadow appeared on his body.


    The big green snake pounced on Lin Chen, and Yu Hangyi also swooped on Lin Chen in an instant.


    Although he was irritated by Lin Chen''s words, he was still very calm. Lin Chen''s calmness made him feel something wrong. Although he thought he could not lose, he did not dare to be careless at this time. He went all out with one hand.


    "Fire King seal!" Seeing the big green snake flying in front of him, Lin Chen pushed it out with a palm. The dark flame palm print collided with the big snake with a loud bang. The big green snake dissipated, and the hot air was raging, destroying all the surrounding walls. A gust of wind


    The storm rose into the sky and overturned the roof.


    Seeing that the flame palm print destroyed the green snake and flew towards him, Yu Hangyi''s face changed. Then he clenched his right hand and smashed at the dark flame palm print.


    "The sky is full of stars!"


    With the fall of his right arm, the space around him appeared the virtual shadows of stars turning. With the rotation of those virtual shadows, a terrible force concentrated on his right arm.


    His right arm was burning a green flame, with a towering power, and collided with the dark flame palm print.


    "Give me a break!"


    Yu Hangyi burst into a violent drink, which set off a violent wind.


    Boom!


    His right arm collided with the flame palm print. The flame palm print did dissipate. However, he flew backwards and broke several stone pillars one after another. Finally, one wall collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, master Fu, fulingxuan and Fang Guan were stunned.


    The scene in front of them was totally different from what they thought.


    They originally thought that even if Lin Chen could win, it would be difficult to win. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Chen just stood there and clapped his hands, and Yu Hangyi was defeated.


    "In the middle of the state of harmony? Master Lin, is it not the middle of the state of harmony?" Fang Guan was surprised and delighted. Master Fu shook his head and exclaimed, "No. his breath is in the early stage of the Taoist realm. In the early stage of the Taoist realm, he can crush Yu Hangyi like this. This is really terrible. If his realm is in the middle stage of the Taoist realm and crush Yu Hangyi, it will be the opposite


    Nothing more. "


    Fu lingxuan looked at Lin Chen, and her eyes were bright. She just felt that Lin Chen seemed to be shrouded in fog. People only knew that there must be a lot of secrets about this man, but they couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "Well, now do you want to consider what I just said?" Lin Chen looked at Yu Hangyi, who was struggling to get up, and his face was still indifferent.


    As the first winner of "tianque asked for war", he and Yu Hangyi were both in the early stage of the Taoist realm. It is normal that they can crush each other. If they cannot crush each other, it is abnormal!


    What''s more, Yu Hang Yi''s most powerful means seems to be the extreme Taoist martial arts just displayed. Unlike the top ten wars of "tianque asking questions", everyone controls at least one inferior star martial arts.


    This level of strength and means, to tell the truth, even Lin Chen is not qualified to take it seriously!


    "Asshole! You asshole! I''ll kill you!" Yu Hangyi didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words. Instead, he became angry and scolded angrily. In his hand, there appeared a pill with four different colors of lightning flowing on the surface, and a look of flesh pain appeared on his face. Then he threw the pill into his mouth and swallowed it,


    Staring at Lin Chen with murderous eyes. "The holy pill of the four levels of Taoism?" Lin Chen squinted slightly, and finally showed a little interested look.

 Chapter 2800

    Master Fu and fulingxuan were shocked when they saw that Yu Hangyi had swallowed a holy pill of the fourth grade Taoist realm at the critical moment.


    The holy elixir of the fourth grade Taoist realm is also a very precious thing for practitioners in the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    As the largest seller of alchemy materials in Yujing City, the Ziling Pavilion of the Yu family is not unacceptable for Yu Hangyi to take out a holy pill of the fourth grade Taoist realm.


    However, at this critical moment, he took this pill. Not surprisingly, this pill should be able to affect the war situation.


    Sure enough.


    With the entrance of the pill, the breath of Yu Hangyi began to rise. After a while, it was comparable to the middle stage of Meihe Taoism.


    "This holy elixir of the fourth grade Taoist realm was obtained by chance from a relic on the sea bottom. It can make my strength break through the middle level of the Taoist realm in a short time.


    The old man of the Fu family has been seriously injured. I thought this pill could be saved. I didn''t expect to take it out against you in the end. I paid such a huge price to kill you, and you should be content. "


    Yu Hangyi stared at Lin Chen and decided to kill him.


    He had intended to use Lin Chen for the Yu family, but now he found that Lin Chen''s strength has exceeded his control. How dare he keep Lin Chen!


    Hearing this, both master Fu and fulingxuan turned pale.


    Only Lin Chen was still pale.


    "In the middle of the road..."


    Lin Chen murmured, then shook his head and said something that made Yu Hangyi look blue: "it''s still too weak."


    "You want to die!" Yu Hangyi was furious. He just felt that the other side was too rampant. Although he could enter the middle of the Hetao realm in a short time with the help of pills, he was already the fighting power of the middle of the Hetao realm. Why should he be in front of him at the beginning of the Hetao realm


    Rampant?


    He was about to make some moves, but Lin Chen had already taken the lead to rob him.


    "Roar -!"


    Yu Hang Yi roared and rushed towards Lin Chen like a crazy tiger. His speed was more frightening than before. He had the momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Seeing that, old master Fu, fulingxuan and Fang Guan were terrified.


    Compared with him, Lin Chen''s figure seemed to be silent, like a ghost floating towards the other side. Although it was very fast, it didn''t have any momentum.


    "The sky is full of stars!"


    Yu Hang Yi''s right fist burned a green flame and smashed it at Lin Chen. There was a virtual shadow of stars in the surrounding space. The feeling of this fist is more terrible than before.


    Lin Chen still claps with one palm.


    "Fire King seal."


    The dark flame palmprint flew out and collided with Yu Hangyi''s fist.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunderbolt!


    The same scene as before appeared. The dark flame palmprint disappeared. Yu Hangyi also sprayed blood and flew out like a broken string kite.


    Seeing this scene, old Fu, fulingxuan and Fang Guan, who were very nervous at first, were numb.


    Yu Hangyi took the holy elixir of the four level Taoist realm, and his combat power reached the middle level of the Taoist realm. The outcome was the same, and he was still patted by one palm!


    Master Fu reacted, and could not help but take a breath. He said in his heart, this little friend, when he was shaping the Taoist realm, he had more than 90 stars in his body. The skills he cultivated must be extremely extraordinary. He is really a demon!


    Fang Guan was stunned. Before he thought of himself, he had thought about beating Lin Chen out of the treasure Pavilion. His scalp was numb.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Yu Hangyi was lying on the ground, struggling, but he could not get up. His right hand was broken, and he was powerless to shrug and pull. There were bursts of tearing pain in other parts of his body.


    Seeing Lin Chen walking towards him step by step, he was as scared as a mouse who saw a cat.


    However, Lin Chen ignored him. With a cold face, he still walked towards him. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached his side.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m willing to give you everything about the Yu family, as long as you spare my life!" Yu Hangyi saw the coldness in Lin Chen''s eyes. He was so scared that he almost went out of his mind and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late. I gave you a chance. Who told you not to cherish it?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and stepped on his chest.


    Boom!


    It was like a mountain falling on Yu Hangyi.


    Yu Hangyi''s body trembled violently, his chest sank and the ground under him sank. His eyes were round. At the last moment of his life, his heart was full of regret.


    Before he came over, he was still complacent. He felt that he had killed fuchenyuan and pretended to be him. This plan was absolutely infallible.


    It never occurred to me that he would accompany him soon after he killed fuchenyuan!


    Dark flames burst out from the bottom of Lin Chen''s feet. Yu Hangyi''s body was burned to ashes after a while, leaving only a space ring. Lin Chen grabbed it and flew it into his hands.


    After checking, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    In this space ring, there are many daily necessities, Yu family''s martial arts, and miscellaneous things. However, there are no high-level pills and alchemy materials.


    But it''s also right to think about it. For example, the holy elixir of the third grade Daojing. If there were any, Yu Hangyi would have taken it directly to improve his own strength.


    The reason why there is a holy pill of the fourth grade Taoist realm is that the pill is special and can be kept for life.


    As for the high-grade alchemy materials, there should be some in the Yu family and Ziling Pavilion, but Yu Hangyi didn''t bring them with him.


    Lin Chen looked at the three masters of Fu''s family in a daze and grinned: "do you want revenge?"


    "Revenge?" Fang Guan still hasn''t recovered from the shocking scene in front of him. Yu Hangyi, who has been a powerful man in Yujing city for countless years, was trampled to ashes by Lin Chen. This scene had a great impact on him. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen with respect in his heart


    Fear mingles with fear.


    Master Fu''s mind was more calm after all. Although his mind was shocked, at least it didn''t show on the surface. He was stunned and said:


    "Little... Elder, do you mean to let the Fu family swallow up the Yu family?"


    Hearing that the master Fu had changed his address, Lin Chen smiled bitterly, but did not correct anything. He nodded and said:


    "That''s right. The territory of the Yu family and the Ziling Pavilion will be yours in the future. However, the high-level alchemy materials of the Yu family are useful to me, so..." without waiting for Lin Chen to finish, the master of the Fu family hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder! I understand. Even if the elder doesn''t say it, we will leave those things to you. It''s a great favor for the Fu family to get the territory of the Yu family and the Ziling Pavilion


    Give. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "I don''t know how many high-grade alchemy materials there are in the Yu family, and whether they are enough to refine and sell my pills to break through the middle period of hetaojing." He said to himself, looking forward to it. "In that case, let''s go to the Yu family and Ziling Pavilion now."

 Chapter 2801

    After returning the seriously injured master of the Fu family to the Fu family, Fu lingxuan and Fang Guanshi, together with Lin Chen, went to Ziling Pavilion and Yu family nest one after another. Yu Hangyi is dead, and the Fu family has Lin Chen''s help. The Yu family has no strength to fight against the Fu family at all. Lin Chen will remove all the cultivators who have created a perfect Taoist realm. Whether it is the Ziling pavilion or the Yu family''s nest, soon


    They are all controlled by the Fu family.


    Those who are willing to surrender will still be left with one life.


    As for those who were tougher, Fu lingxuan did not hesitate to kill them. She was born in a big family. Although she seemed weak, she also killed them decisively.


    In less than half a day, both Ziling Pavilion and Yu family''s nest were turned upside down, and Lin Chen''s harvest was not small.


    For him today, the effect of the second grade Taoist realm holy pill is not great. He is only interested in the third grade Taoist realm holy pill and higher-level pills.


    Therefore, he mainly took materials that could be used to refine the holy elixir of the three level Taoist realm. As for the lower ones, he left them to the Fu family.


    In Ziling Pavilion and Yu family, Lin Chen has obtained a lot of materials for refining the holy elixirs of the three level Taoist realm. If he can refine them into pills, he can estimate that he can refine more than 20 holy elixirs of the three level Taoist realm with his current success rate.


    As for the materials for refining the holy elixir of the fourth grade Taoist realm, there are also a few, but they are too rare to come up with an alchemy material.


    Of course, even if he can get it together and has a pill, Lin Chen is not able to refine the holy pill of the fourth grade Taoist realm, so he plans to eat what he can, so he can eat it directly


    The news that the Yu family was destroyed by the Fu family soon spread all over the Yujing City, causing an uproar. At first, people wondered why the master of Fu family and the master of Yu family didn''t appear. Soon, some people speculated that the master of Yu family was probably dead, and the man who killed him was


    It was the mysterious strongman who went to Ziling Pavilion and Yu family with fulingxuan.


    Other families in Yujing city were all in a panic. They were afraid that the Fu family would also attack them.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know about this. He has taken those materials into the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    A few days later.


    Yujing City, the hall of candle heaven division hall. "That kid really doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t just stay in the Yujing city all the time. He dares to help the Fu family deal with the Yu family. I was afraid that she might run away. I sent someone to watch at the treasure Pavilion. Now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    ¡±Nie chengshao sneered, and his eyes fell on the princess''s face. "The elder of the Yin Yang cult and the Lord of our temple will arrive here today, and the boy will not survive today. When we go to kill him later, I will take you with me and let you see him


    Last time! "


    In addition to him and the heavenly concubine, zuowenyang and Yunxi are also in the hall.


    Although the heavenly Princess tried to calm herself, her face was still uncontrollably white. She was silent for a few seconds and said, "will you let him go as long as I am willing to be your woman?"


    When Nie chengshao heard the words of the heavenly concubine, he was jealous. Before, he even forced and scared the woman. Now, in order to save the boy''s life, he took the initiative to be his own woman!


    His face became a little ferocious, and his tone was gloomy: "the elder of Yin Yang cult and the hall leader are coming soon. No one can save him. Even if I want to save him, there is nothing I can do.


    I advise you not to be whimsical. Also, you should remember that you and your subordinates'' lives are in my hands, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me! "


    Tianfei''s eyes were gloomy, and her heart was full of despair.


    As the leader of the heavenly daughter Kingdom, I can not save anyone, even myself, or even have the qualification to die. What is more sad than being forced to do so in this world?


    At this time, two old men suddenly appeared at the door.


    Among them, the old man with a tiger back and a waist and a luxurious golden robe is cangwei, the Lord of the candle Heaven Temple.


    The tall and thin old man was niehuan, the elder sent by the son of the Yin Yang sect to kill Lin Chen. He guessed that Lin Chen might have come to the Yin Yang sect, so he followed the shortest route.


    After arriving at the candlelight island at the edge of the Yin Yang cult, he guessed that maybe Lin Chen would stop here for a while when he passed by, so he asked the Lord of the candlelight temple to help find Lin Chen on the candlelight island.


    Originally, I was just going to try, but I didn''t expect to get the news about Lin Chen. Moreover, there were news from several places that I found Lin Chen.


    That is why it took them several days to get here.


    They have been to several places. As a result, either the person who provided the clues cheated, or they did catch someone, but it was not Lin Chen at all, but they looked like Lin Chen.


    He wasted several days in vain, which made niehuan very angry. At the same time, he was also very helpless. He did not have much hope that he could find Lin Chen in Yujing city.


    "Elder Nie, I got the news from you that I found the man on the portrait?" Cangwei''s eyes fell on Nie chengshao and asked.


    "Yes, hall leader. The man is now in the treasure Pavilion in Yujing city and has been controlled by me." Nie chengshao nodded hurriedly. In order to increase his credit, he said monitoring was control.


    "In that case, let''s go there now."


    Cangwei nodded with a cold attitude.


    He and Nie Huan had gone to several other places before, and his subordinates also told him so. As a result, the person he finally met was not what Nie Huan was looking for, which made him feel humiliated in front of Nie Huan. At this time, he was not excited.


    Niechengshao saw that cangwei''s face was flat, and the elder of the Yin Yang sect beside him was even more gloomy. He was puzzled, but he didn''t think much.


    "If you want to see him for the last time, follow him!"


    Nie chengshao said coldly to the heavenly concubine, and then flew away with cangwei and Nie Huan in the direction of the treasure Pavilion.


    The imperial concubine hesitated and followed up with Yunxi.


    Zuowenyang also hurried to follow, fearing that others might fall behind. He secretly said that he must find a chance to show his face in front of the master of the candlelight temple and the old priest of yin and Yang, and hold these two thighs. As for the gratitude and resentment with Lin Chen, he forgot it at this time. In his opinion, Lin Chen had already been a dead man. Why should he bother with a dead man.

 Chapter 2802

    The streets are bustling with pedestrians. Many people look in awe when passing the treasure Pavilion. With the annexation of the Yu family by the Fu family, the Fu family has been secretly called the first family in Yujing city by many people, second only to Yujing


    The power of Chengzhu Tianfen hall.


    There are still not many customers in the store. The manager is sitting behind the counter, clearing the accounts with the account book.


    To be exact, it should be called Fang housekeeper.


    After fuchenyuan''s death, Fang Guanshi replaced him as the new steward of the Fu family.


    Suddenly, steward Fang, with his head down, found himself shrouded in a shadow. He looked up quickly and saw several people blocking the light in front of him.


    Thinking it was a customer, housekeeper Fang put down his account book and stood up with a polite smile on his face: "how many -"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Nie chengshao interrupted them.


    "Where is the boy who helps you deal with the Yu family? Let him get out immediately!" Nie chengshao said coldly.


    Steward Fang frowned and said, "sorry, I don''t know who you''re talking about. You''re not welcome here. Please -"


    Boom!


    Nie chengshao still didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, so he interrupted his voice. But this time, instead of opening his mouth, he kicked steward Fang away.


    The square administrator smashed the stone pillar not far away and fell to the ground, vomiting blood constantly.


    "Ah -"


    Seeing this scene, the customers in the store were all shocked. The saleswomen who served the customers were so scared that they cried out.


    The next moment.


    Those customers left the treasure Pavilion in a hurry. They don''t know what these people are. But since they dare to make trouble here, they are not ordinary people.


    What''s more, as far as they know, the steward Fang was a super strong man in the middle of the Taoist realm, but he was abandoned by the other party. The strength of these people is unimaginable.


    "Elder, hall leader, that boy should live in the room in the backyard of treasure Pavilion. Please follow me!"


    Nie chengshao gave a cold look at steward Fang lying on the ground like a dead dog. When he looked at niehuan and cangwei, a smile appeared on his face. After making a gesture of invitation, he led the way in front, as if this was his home.


    A group of people had just walked into the backyard when there were angry shouts behind them.


    "Who are you? Stop! If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter today, it will never be over!"


    When Nie chengshao turned around, he saw the master of the Fu family and fulingxuan not far behind them. In addition to them, there were several other strong Fu family members who had reached the level of shaping the Taoist realm.


    After being nearly poisoned by Yu Hangyi, old master Fu felt that he should stay next to Lin Chen and be safer before he fully recovered.


    After Lin Chen got the alchemy materials in Ziling Pavilion and Yu family, he returned to Zhenbao Pavilion and closed in his room.


    Master Fu has also lived in Zhenbao Pavilion these days, in a room not far from Lin Chen.


    "Not finished?" Cangwei couldn''t help laughing when he heard that the other party threatened him.


    Nie Huan was expressionless. If he could take part in the tianque war, he would have a few eyes, but he was not qualified to attract his attention in the early days of the Taoist realm.


    He was at the peak of the Taoist realm. It''s no exaggeration to say that he could kill a group of ordinary people at the beginning of the Taoist realm with one move.


    Zuowenyang looked at the idiotic expression on his face and jokingly said: "old man, you don''t know how to live or die, just because you dare to talk big. If you know the origins of these people, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to your knees!"


    "It''s you! Dare you come back?" Fulingxuan then noticed zuowenyang and stared at him angrily.


    Zuowenyang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and said, "why don''t I dare to come back?"


    Fu lingxuan said in a cold voice, "did you forget Lin Chen''s warning?"


    Zuowenyang burst out laughing. He didn''t think so. He said proudly, "does he deserve to warn me? Hum! Can he kill me when he is dying?"


    Old master Fu''s brows were twisted into pimples, and his heart was very dignified. It was impossible for the other party and others not to know where this was, but they were still so confident. Obviously, he did not take the Fu family seriously at all.


    Associating with zuowenyang''s arrogant words, he already had some conjectures in his heart. Now there is only one force in Yujing city that can not take their Fu family seriously.


    "Are you guys from the candle Heaven Temple?" Master Fu murmured.


    Hearing this, fulingxuan''s heart jumped. Although the Fu family was powerful, it was not worth mentioning compared with the candle heaven division hall.


    "We''re not from the candle talent hall in Yujing city." Nie chengshao shook his head.


    Master Fu and fulingxuan just put their hearts back. Nie chengshao''s next words almost burst their hearts. "We are from the headquarters of the candlelight temple. I am the elder of the candlelight temple. This one is the Lord of our candlelight temple. Listen, it is the Lord, not the branch Lord. And this one, he is an elder from the Yin Yang sect!" Niechengshao said jokingly


    ¡£


    The master of Fu family and Fu lingxuan turned crazy. When they heard this, they felt as if they had been hit by thunder and their heads were buzzing.


    The Fu family is now known as the first family in Yujing City, but it is still unable to compare with the zhutianfen hall in Yujing City, let alone the headquarters of the Zhutian temple. As for the yin-yang cult, it is a giant that the Fu family does not even have the qualification to look up to.


    If the yin-yang religion is compared to the emperor who rules the yin-yang realm, then the candle Heaven Temple is a feudal official, and the Fu family is just a local rich man!


    "It turned out that the Lord of the temple and the elders of the Yin Yang sect came here. I don''t know why I came here. My Fu family has always been calm and never dared to provoke the temple and the Yin Yang sect. I''m afraid there was some misunderstanding!"


    Master Fu was the first to react. His words were undoubtedly bowing to niechengshao and others.


    Although he was annoyed that these people rushed into the treasure Pavilion, he already knew that the other people could not afford to provoke him. If he was not careful, the whole Fu family would be destroyed.


    He really had to be careful. Seeing that the master of Fu family lowered his posture, Nie chengshao looked even more arrogant and scolded coldly: "the guy who helped you deal with the Yu family has a grudge against us. Where is he now? Remember, if you dare to hide something, I will let you Fu family follow


    Yujing city disappeared! "


    He had scanned all the rooms in the backyard with his mind, but he didn''t notice the atmosphere of the plastic road realm. He was suspicious. It was difficult that the guy wasn''t here.


    The master of Fu family and fulingxuan knew that although Lin Chen could not be detected by his mind for some unknown reason, Lin Chen was indeed closed in his room, only a hundred meters away from here.


    Master Fu''s face changed, but he didn''t speak.


    Shua!


    Niechengshao''s face turned cold and disappeared. He appeared in front of old master Fu. He grabbed old master Fu''s neck with his left hand, lifted him up in the air, and slapped him in the face with his right hand.


    Bang!


    It was like an iron pipe smashing into the face of old master Fu.


    Old master Fu snorted stiffly. His face was sunken, his chin was crooked, and blood donations poured out of his mouth.


    "Old man, I asked you to tell me where that guy is now. Didn''t you hear me?" Nie chengshao shouted angrily, "believe it or not, if you hesitate, I will not only kill you, but also abolish all the accomplishments of the Fu family. The men will be demoted to slaves, and the women will be sold to be prostitutes! Will you pay for the lives of all the Fu family for that guy?"

 Chapter 2803

    "Lao Zu!"


    "Old master!"


    "Let go of our master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fulingxuan and several other Fu family members, either exclaimed or shouted angrily, rushed to Nie chengshao. However, just when they rushed to Nie chengshao''s side, an air wave like a volcano erupted from Nie chengshao''s body, shooting fulingxuan and others out.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Nie chengshao glanced at the Fu family members lying on the ground with disdain and looked at the master of the Fu family again. Seeing that the other party still didn''t want to speak, he immediately looked cold.


    "It seems that you really want to compensate everyone in the Fu family?" "Old master, why don''t we --" a middle-aged man of the Fu family hesitated and couldn''t help opening his mouth. At this time, they finally realized that the people in front of them were not their own Fu family. If they didn''t cooperate with each other, they would wait for the Fu family


    Of course, there is only death.


    "Shut up! It''s useless to bite the hand that feeds you. Our Fu family would never have done that! If it hadn''t been for him, our Fu family would have been destroyed by the Yu family. It''s our Fu family that suffered this disaster. No wonder others!"


    Master Fu looked at the man and shouted angrily. His jaw was crooked. It was difficult to speak, and blood poured out of his mouth.


    The middle-aged man of the Fu family smiled miserably and shut his mouth.


    Nie chengshao''s face became gloomy. Obviously, the people of the Fu family knew where the guy was. They dared to hide it in front of themselves. Did they really think that they would not destroy the Fu family?


    As his face sank, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, and lightning surged.


    His mind moved, and thunders fell from the sky. In an instant, the whole treasure pavilion was shrouded in lightning, and all the houses were turned into ruins.


    Many weak Fujia people in the treasure Pavilion only screamed in time, and then turned into fly ash with the building.


    Many precious materials have been damaged by thunder!


    This scene made many people of the Fu family want to split up.


    Fu family managed Zhenbao Pavilion for countless years, but in an instant, Zhenbao pavilion was destroyed.


    Their eyes were red with anger, like wild animals.


    "I''ll fight with you!" A man of the Fu family drank, got up and rushed to niechengshao.


    "Stop!" Master Fu''s face changed and he shouted.


    Fu lingxuan shouted, "come back quickly!"


    Niechengshao didn''t even look at the man. A bucket of lightning had fallen and struck the man. The man''s body trembled and turned into charred charcoal. He was dead.


    The scene at Zhenbao Pavilion attracted the attention of many people in Yujing city.


    "How come there are thunder falling from the treasure Pavilion, and they are still robbing the pill?"


    "No. this time it''s not a Dan robbery. It''s just that some powerful people are not good at coming to the treasure Pavilion."


    "The Fu family is now the first family in Yujing city. There are still people who dare to attack them. Looking at this, the people who find trouble with the Fu family are undoubtedly very powerful. Go and have a look!"


    "Dare to attack the Fu family, at least it is the existence of the early stage of the Taoist realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    Human figures appeared around the treasure Pavilion.


    When people saw that the master of the Fu family was held in the air by Nie chengshao, with blood on his face and no resistance, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    "Master Fu was a monk in the early days of the Taoist realm. He didn''t have any resistance in front of that man. It seems that the Tianlei was written by that man. In the blink of an eye, he turned the whole treasure Pavilion into ruins. Who is he?"


    People''s hearts are full of doubt and awe.


    An old man with white hair and ruddy complexion saw Nie chengshao''s face clearly, his eyelids jumped violently, his eyes swept over Nie Huan and cangwei, and suddenly he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Old yuan, do you know these people?"


    Aware of the old man''s reaction, many people looked at him.


    Although the old man''s strength is only the perfection of the Taoist realm, he is not the top presence in Yujing city. However, he has traveled in the yin-yang realm for tens of thousands of years. From his perspective, the heads of several big families in Yujing city are not as good as him.


    Old yuan reacted and was shocked. He finally calmed down and whispered:


    "The man who grabbed the master Fu''s throat and lifted him up was niechengshao, the elder of Zhutian temple. However, he was not the strongest among the group. The tall old man was cangwei, the master of Zhutian temple.


    Beside cangwei is the elder of Yin Yang sect! I don''t know his name, but I was lucky to have seen him once in the holy land of yin and Yang! "


    Candlelight Temple elder, this head has enough to live in the field.


    After all, Shi Rui, the leader of the zhutianfen temple in Yujing City, is just an elder of the Zhutian temple.


    Cang Wei, the Lord of the candlelight temple, scared everyone present silly.


    Cangwei is the supreme deity in the eyes of all the people on candelabra island. He is the ruler of candelabra island. All the people present did not expect to see him in their lifetime.


    The elders of the Yin Yang sect are more noble than the Lord of the candle heaven holy hall.


    People simply don''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. It''s just like a bug seeing a real dragon. The feeling of shock can''t be told.


    They don''t understand how the Fu family provoked such existence.


    Even the Lord of the candelabra temple and the elders of the Yin Yang sect appeared here.


    According to the truth, the Fu family has no qualification to provoke these two people.


    People''s hearts are full of confusion, but they all understand that the Fu family is over!


    Master Fu, fulingxuan, and several other people who knew Lin Chen was practicing in the room, reacted and looked at the room where Lin Chen was. They saw that the room had long been in ruins, but there was no Lin Chen at all.


    "He... He escaped!"


    A man of the Fu family, gnashing his teeth and unwilling to accept the Tao.


    The old master would rather compensate the whole Fu family without saying that he was in the room, but he ran away when people didn''t pay attention!


    Master Fu smiled bitterly. The blood stain on his face made the bitter smile a bit tragic and lonely.


    But no one found it. A small dark tower the size of a palm was buried among the ruins.


    "Ran away?" Nie chengshao was livid. He attracted Tianlei, who wanted to find Lin Chen. However, he still found nothing. At this time, he heard that Lin Chen had escaped from the Fu family. He was angry and confused. He had been sending people here to watch. How could that guy be silent


    Sound escape?


    "In that case, it''s useless to keep you! You can all die!"


    Nie chengshao clenched his right hand, wrapped it in thunder and lightning, and was about to blast out the head of old master Fu. Suddenly, a cold sound came from the side.


    "The person you are looking for is me. It has nothing to do with him. Let him go." Hearing the sound, Nie Huan, who was as calm as an old monk, burst into light in his eyes. He turned to look in the direction of the sound, and immediately his face was ecstatic: "it''s really you!"

 Chapter 2804

    "It''s really you!"


    Nie Huan turned to see Lin Chen and was stunned. He was ecstatic. He didn''t expect much. Unexpectedly, the news this time was true. He really let himself catch this guy.


    My luck is really good!


    Seeing niehuan''s reaction, cangwei realized that he had made no mistake this time. He was also pleasantly surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t lose face at home.


    "I thought you ran away. Unexpectedly, you dared to appear!"


    Nie chengshao threw the master Fu aside like garbage. He turned to look at Lin Chen with pride in his eyes. He was also very happy to see the happy faces of Nie Huan and cangwei. This time, he made great contributions.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, the Fu family realized that they had misunderstood Lin Chen. They felt ashamed.


    The heavenly concubine, who thought Lin Chen had escaped and was secretly pleased, suddenly shouted:


    "Lin Chen, run away! Among these people, there are not only Nie chengshao, but also the elders of the Yin Yang sect and the Lord of the candle Heaven Temple. The Yin Yang sect leader always wants to kill you. Run away quickly, or it will be too late!"


    "Escape? It''s such a time. You stupid woman is still dreaming. Do you think he can escape?" Nie chengshao laughed with disdain.


    "The elder of the Yin Yang sect..." Lin Chen looked slightly changed, and his eyes fell on Nie Huan''s face, showing a cold smile: "no wonder, I said you look familiar. I saw you in the crowd of the Yin Yang sect. If I guessed correctly, it was the saint of the Yin Yang sect


    Zixi Ziyuan asked you to kill me? "


    "So what?"


    Nie Huan''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care that Lin Chen guessed that Xi Ziyuan had asked him to come. Anyway, the other party would soon die. What''s the difference between knowing or not knowing?


    "I''m anxious for you to kill me. It seems that he also knows Meng Huang... Oh, that''s your saint. The man in your heart is me, not him! Is he jealous of me?"


    Under the fierce eyes of the elders of the Yin Yang sect and the Lord of the candlelight temple, Lin Chen was not nervous at all. On the contrary, at this time, he still showed a proud smile.


    Nie Huan''s face was a little dark.


    Cangwei, niechengshao, zuowenyang and others learned that this matter was also related to the son of Yin Yang sect, and their faces changed again.


    If this matter is only Nie Huan''s private affair, they can at most make friends with Nie Huan through this matter.


    However, this event was arranged by the son of Yin Yang sect, that is to say, they may hold the thigh of the son of Yin Yang sect through this event.


    The son of Yin Yang sect, he is the future leader of Yin Yang sect!


    For the existence of such a level as the Lord of the candlelight temple, it is also an unattainable top figure.


    "Nonsense! How can you compare with the son? How can the saint see you? Soon, the son and the saint will hold a grand ceremony. They are a match made in heaven. How can you step in!"


    Nie Huan shouted coldly.


    "Grand ceremony, what grand ceremony?" Lin Chen frowned and had a bad feeling.


    Nie Huan sneered: "you are going to die soon. Why do you care so much? You might as well tell me where you want to be buried. Maybe I can be merciful and send your body there for burial!"


    Zuowenyang, who has been looking for opportunities to help, also sneered:


    "That''s right! What kind of thing are you that dare to discuss the saint son and the saint daughter of the Yin Yang cult? You''re not even qualified to lift shoes for the saint son. Today is your death!"


    Lin Chen turned to left Wenyang with a gloomy face. "I seem to have warned you not to let me see you again. Otherwise, I won''t let you go for the second time. Have you forgotten?"


    "Ha ha! Idiot! Have you figured out the situation? Elder Nie and others are here. You are not even shit. You can''t protect yourself. You still want to kill me?"


    Zuowenyang hissed coldly and moved towards Nie chengshao. He was closer to Nie chengshao, and the fear in his heart completely disappeared.


    Lin Chen ignored zuowenyang''s sarcasm and continued: "I did what I said. I said that if I saw you again, I wouldn''t let you go for the second time. So, go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The voice of the words fell, and he turned into a black wave of fire and rushed towards zuowenyang.


    "Elder Nie, help me!"


    Zuowenyang was so scared that he turned pale. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, Lin Chen dared to challenge him. At this moment, he recalled Lin Chen''s cruel means and screamed.


    "With me here, it''s not up to you to be presumptuous and want to kill him. Have you got my consent?"


    Niechengshao''s eyes were cold and flashy. He didn''t care about the life or death of zuowenyang, but zuowenyang was right beside him. If he was killed by the other party, wouldn''t he have no face?


    As soon as he pointed out, the space burst, and a purple thunder column suddenly appeared, shooting away at Lin Chen. All the way, the space was torn to pieces like glass, leaving a black crack.


    In an instant, the purple thunder column had arrived in front of Lin Chen, and the whole space was full of destruction.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Nie chengshao''s move, the heavenly concubine looked flustered.


    "This man is the guy that the Fu family dealt with the Yu family. It seems that niechengshao and others are coming for him!"


    "Nie chengshao''s realm is in the middle of the Taoist realm. The strength of this mysterious strong man is not weak, but the strength is based on comparison. Most of them can''t stop Nie chengshao''s attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who looked at this side not far away whispered and talked in pairs.


    "Hahaha! You can''t kill me, idiot! Wait till you die!"


    When zuowenyang saw that Nie chengshao had made a move, his face became frightened. He became proud again and scolded loudly. As soon as his funny face was exposed, it solidified on his face in the next moment.


    Lin Chen''s right fist was wrapped in a black flame, which suddenly burst out and collided with the purple thunder column. The purple thunder column that easily tore up the space was like a foam, which turned into a little purple light, eliminating invisibility.


    Dong!


    Lin Chen''s fist fell on the stunned zuowenyang''s head. The sound was like an iron column hundreds of meters long hitting the mountain. With a bang, flesh and blood flew away. Only the headless corpse fell to the ground.


    When zuowenyang came over, he was so excited that he didn''t think he would end up like this.


    Looking at the bloody scene, the people who whispered not far away all closed their mouths when their bodies shook, like turning into stone carvings.


    Niechengshao did not stop Lin Chen!


    There was a dead silence, and the needles could be heard. "If I want to kill him, he must die. As for your consent? Who are you? When do I need your consent to kill him?" Lin Chen turned his head to look at niechengshao, whose face was black, and said faintly.

 Chapter 2805

    Niechengshao thought he could easily stop Lin Chen, but the result was completely beyond his expectation. Lin Chen killed zuowenyang directly in front of him.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words that didn''t take him seriously at all, he was so angry that his eyes almost burst out fire, and his face turned pig liver.


    He was trying to make the heavenly concubine understand that this man was not worth mentioning in front of her, but in the end, his face was slapped.


    "When you kill him, I will kill you without my consent!"


    Nie chengshao moved around with thunder and lightning, and a long knife appeared in his hand. The whole man turned into thunder and lightning, rushed to Lin Chen in an instant, caught a knife wrapped in thunder and lightning, and split at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, everything in the world lost its color. In people''s eyes, there was only the purple knife light in Nie chengshao''s hand and the soul stirring spatula light, which seemed to kill all the enemies.


    "Nie chengshao obviously didn''t exert all his strength in that attack just now. This time he was serious!"


    Not far away, the old yuan looked dignified. He knew that Nie chengshao''s combat power was in the forefront among the elders of the candlelight temple, which was much stronger than Shi Rui, the Lord of the sub Hall of Yujing city.


    Just now, the young man was able to block his random blow, but he could never block the knife.


    Many people looked at the spatula light in Nie chengshao''s hand, and they only felt that this Dao had endless mystery.


    The imperial concubine turned pale.


    Yunxi closes her eyes and can''t bear to see Lin Chen die under Nie chengshao''s knife.


    Lin Chen suddenly burst out a terrible smell, just like a sleepy lion finally showing its fangs. A black light flew out of his space ring, and he caught it in his hand. It was a Xuanyuan gun.


    "In the middle of the road!"


    Nie Huan and cangwei changed their looks.


    Cangwei was OK. Lin Chen''s realm was in the middle of the Hetao realm, which really surprised him. However, in his opinion, it was not so easy for Lin Chen to win Nie chengshao. After all, Nie chengshao has been in the middle of the Hetao realm for thousands of years.


    Moreover, if there is any unexpected situation, I will help myself.


    To say the least, Nie chengshao is really not as good as the other party. He will definitely have time to make his own moves.


    In any case, I am here with niehuan, who is at the peak of hetaojing, and I am in the middle of hetaojing. This person can not fly today, and the outcome is doomed.


    Cangwei was just a little surprised, while niehuan was almost scared out.


    But he knows that Lin Chen just created the perfect state of Tao not long ago.


    Even if he won the first place in the "battle of heaven que asking questions" and transformed his world power, that is, he broke through to the early stage of the Hetao realm, how could he break through to the middle stage of the Hetao realm?


    If he was in the middle of an ordinary Taoist realm, he was completely indifferent.


    However, when Lin Chen was able to kill the demons in the middle of the common Taoist realm, he had to be dignified.


    As for the fight between Nie chengshao and Lin Chen, he knows the result without thinking about it. Even if Nie chengshao is better than Lin Chen in the middle of the normal Taoist realm, he can never be Lin Chen''s opponent!


    Just when niehuan was shocked, Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, performed the "breaking 72 moves" and swept it violently, setting off a storm. With a long river of black flames, Lin Chen collided with the long knife in niechengshao''s hand.


    Boom!


    The space at the collision site collapses in a large area.


    Nie chengshao, like a hard kicked ball, flew backward.


    Lin Chen followed him like a shadow. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand turned into a gun shadow. Each gun shadow seemed to have the weight of a ten thousand foot high mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun. He smashed at Nie chengshao, and the sound of space explosion continued to sound.


    "No! How can you be so powerful!"


    Niechengshao was shocked and wanted to die. Didn''t he say that this man was just a man who shaped the whole Taoist realm? Why did he suddenly become a man in the middle of the combined Taoist realm? Why was he so powerful than himself?


    Niechengshao''s long knife turned into a series of phantoms and cleaved towards the gun shadows to block them. However, in an instant, he was busy and confused. He was completely suppressed in terms of strength and speed.


    Boom!


    Finally, a gun shadow fell on Nie chengshao''s chest. Bursts of bone cracking came from his chest. His chest sank, and the whole man flew backwards again.


    "Break the sky!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    The space behind him collapsed, and a thousand foot long black flame spear flew in like an aircraft carrier and collided with Nie chengshao.


    Relying on the alchemy materials obtained from the Yu family, the stars connected in his body have changed from 9 to 11, officially stepping into the middle stage of the Taoist realm.


    In the early days of he Dao state, he could easily defeat niechengshao and other beings.


    Now, Nie chengshao is not worth mentioning for him when he has broken through the middle period of hetaojing.


    "Stop!"


    Cang Wei finally reacts, yells and flies to Nie chengshao to save him, but it is too late.


    The flame spear hit Nie chengshao, just like a high-speed plane, hitting a sparrow. With a bang, Nie chengshao didn''t have time to scream, and it turned into a blood mist, which was evaporated by the flame.


    There was only one space ring left, which was caught by Lin Chen.


    Cangwei paused in the air, his face blue and white.


    Quiet!


    The scene was suddenly eerily quiet!


    Poop!


    People watching from a distance were dumbfounded, and some people fell directly from the air and hit the ground.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Yunxi noticed the change in the atmosphere, opened her eyes, and the first thing that came into her eyes was the beautiful face of the heavenly concubine, which was full of surprise. She turned her head to look at Lin Chen, and then had some doubts.


    "Lord, what happened? Where is Nie chengshao?"


    The heavenly imperial concubine murmured, "dead, killed by... Lin Chen."


    "Killed by Lord Lin Chen?" Yunxi''s eyes are round.


    There was not much change in his face. Except Lin Chen himself, there was only Nie Huan.


    When he found that Lin Chen had broken through to the middle of the hetaojing, he knew that Nie chengshao could not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    His face was very dignified. Now there were two choices in front of him.


    One is to turn around and leave, the other is to fight with Lin Chen.


    As an elder of the Yin Yang sect, he is the peak of the Taoist realm. As a result, he is stronger than the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm. It is reasonable that he should not feel afraid in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    However, in the middle of the hodao realm, if the "tianque asked for war" won the first place, he would have to be afraid.


    It is normal for the top ten evil figures in the "tianque asked for war" to kill the enemy by leaping over the ranks.


    However, he was really unwilling to leave like this.


    What''s more, he still has some confidence in himself. Even though the other party is the first in the "tianque asked for war", his realm is two small levels lower than his own, and he may not be his opponent.


    Not surprisingly, when the other party just broke through the middle of the Taoist realm, only twelve stars should be connected in his body. In this way, the threat to him will be lower.


    After weighing for a moment, niehuan didn''t intend to leave. He looked at Lin Chen with a murderous intention.


    This man''s growth rate is really against the sky. If we don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!" Nie Huan looked at cangwei and said in a deep voice.


    He felt that he was alone enough to deal with Lin Chen and let cangwei go together in order not to have any accidents.


    Cang Wei was stunned. Although Lin Chen''s combat power shocked him, it was just the middle stage of the Taoist realm. Is it necessary for them to join hands?


    How can a later stage of the Taoist realm cooperate with a peak of the Taoist realm to deal with a middle stage of the Taoist realm?


    You can kill him by yourself!


    However, since Nie Huan spoke, he would not refuse.


    "Good!" Cangwei nodded and surrounded Lin Chen with Nie Huan.

 Chapter 2806

    The master of the Fu family, fulingxuan and other members of the Fu family were also shocked by the scene that Lin Chen killed Nie chengshao. The elder of the candle Heaven Temple was so vulnerable to Lin Chen.


    In their hearts, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that cangwei and niehuan had surrounded Lin Chen one by one.


    Shameless!


    Everyone in the Fu family could not help scolding. It was shameless for two old men who had lived for tens of thousands of years and had been famous for a long time to join hands to deal with a young man whose level was lower than theirs.


    At the same time, they are also desperate.


    Because the next outcome is completely predictable.


    The master of the Fu family sighed. After Lin Chen died in the hands of these two people, they will never let go of the Fu family. The whole Fu family is doomed to avoid the catastrophe.


    He was not afraid of death, but he felt ashamed to face the defeat of his ancestors when he thought that his family, which had passed on hundreds of thousands of years, would be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Yunxi looked at Lin Chen, who was surrounded by Nie Huan and cangwei, and turned to the heavenly princess. Now, it was a great opportunity to escape. However, she knew that the heavenly princess would never choose this time to leave Lin Chen and escape.


    "This is because of me. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t be in this situation. If he was killed, I wouldn''t have the face to face Xiaowu again. I''d rather die here with him."


    At this time, the heavenly concubine was very calm. Looking at Xiang Yunxi, "run away by yourself. Leave candelabra island. The farther you run, the better."


    "No! I won''t go. I want to live and die together! When I became the captain of your guard, I swore to live or die with the Lord!"


    Yunxi seemed to have guessed that the heavenly concubine would answer like this. Without any accident, she shook her head and said.


    The heavenly concubine was moved. She didn''t say any more. She nodded: "OK! We should live together and die together."


    At this time, Lin Chen finally felt a little pressure. The elders of the Yin Yang sect were very cautious. If they hadn''t broken through to the middle of the Taoist realm, they would really hide in the God prison tower today.


    However, even if he had broken through to the middle of he Dao territory, Lin Chen was not 100% sure that he could defeat the two men. After all, none of them was easy.


    The final outcome of this war will not be known until we have fought it.


    It was this uncertainty that brought pressure to Lin Chen, and also made his blood boil as it had been against Leng Dongliu and the Eastern Emperor Yan Shi in the challenge arena of the tianque war.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen flew upward, like a black pillar of fire, rising into the sky.


    This battle is bound to be amazing. He doesn''t want to affect the Tianfei and the Fu family. He can fight at high altitude and be more free.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Cangwei gave a cold hiss, and his body turned into a transparent stream of water, turned into a column of water, and chased Lin Chen.


    He is confident that he is more than enough to face Lin Chen alone. At this time, he and niehuan work together to deal with Lin Chen, and they don''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    Nie Huan''s figure also disappeared in the same place. The amazing storm rushed into the sky. There was a huge unreal face in the storm. It was Nie Huan.


    Lin Chen, who was rushing towards the sky, suddenly turned around after reaching a height of thousands of meters and rushed towards the sky at the same amazing speed.


    "Run away? Who said I would run away! Do you think you will be my opponent?" Lin Chen had a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "Die!" Cangwei saw that a Taoist priest was threatening himself like this in the middle of the Taoist realm. He was so angry that he burst out drinking. The speed was a few minutes faster, and Lin Chen was near in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed falsely. When he was only a dozen meters away from cangwei, his palms burst out a dark flame. The flame was in the shape of a small spear, and his figure also disappeared. The rest of the flames rushed towards cangwei like a waterfall.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of cangwei.


    Devour the tide!


    "Inferior star martial arts?" Cangwei is a little moved.


    Niehuan, who came after him, saw that Lin Chen directly showed cangwei his inferior Xingchen martial arts as soon as he started. He hurriedly shouted to cangwei:


    "Get away! Don''t fight him!"


    "Elder Nie, don''t worry. Although the inferior Xingchen''s martial arts are powerful, I''m not going to hide from the edge. After all, I don''t know this level of martial arts!"


    After all, cangwei was the leader of the candlelight temple. Although he was respectful to Nie Huan, he didn''t listen to each other.


    Nie Huan said that they worked together to deal with Lin Chen. He didn''t think it was necessary, but he still did what the other party said.


    But niehuan now asked him to avoid, but he was reluctant. In his opinion, that would really damage the face of the Lord of the candlelight temple, and it was totally unnecessary.


    He also knows a low-grade star martial arts, and thinks he is completely fearless of Lin Chen.


    He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Niehuan, a monk at the peak of the Taoist realm, was so afraid of a guy in the middle of the Taoist realm. He was too timid!


    "The river Styx beyond heaven!"


    A long metal stick appeared in cangwei''s hand. With his explosive drink, the stick smashed Lin Chen, and a black river several kilometers long appeared out of thin air, like a giant dragon, crashing into the flames of Lin Chen.


    "Fool! I told you to stay away! He knows a secret technique, which can make the combat power increase dramatically in a short time. He wants to solve you before you are prepared!"


    Seeing that cangwei didn''t do what he said, Nie Huan turned black and scolded angrily. He sped up his speed and rushed to the black flame of Lin Chen, trying to help Nie Huan stop the blow.


    Cangwei heard Nie Huan''s words. His face changed. Before he had any reaction, he heard a low cry in the black flame.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Immediately, the raging tide of flames coming towards him was like a flame being poured with a barrel of gasoline, and his breath and prestige soared to the point where his heart trembled! In the eyes of many onlookers, the dark river collided with the flame wave, making a huge noise, and the terrible energy afterwaves scattered, blowing some weak onlookers upside down, and the clouds above the sky,


    It was instantly dispersed, leaving no trace.


    "Poof!"


    Nie Huan spewed blood from his mouth. He staggered back a few steps. Just after he stabilized his body, a figure appeared in front of him. The long gun in the figure''s hand cleaved at his head!


    Boom!


    The startling noise made the onlookers tremble. Then in their horrified eyes, Nie Huan''s head was smashed and cracked like a watermelon, and a headless body fell to the ground from several kilometers high.

 Chapter 2807

    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid air.


    He saw that cangwei didn''t take himself seriously. Obviously, he didn''t know his cards, so he directly used two cards at the beginning to devour the sky frenzy and the complete flame spirit demon body.


    Now, after using the flame spirit demon body, his speed and power are much stronger than those in the later stage of the normal Taoist realm.


    If cangwei was careful not to fight him hard, Lin Chen would have to spend some time to defeat him. But as long as Nie Huan rushed up, he would have no chance to clean up cangwei first.


    He had only a moment''s chance.


    Now, he really used this moment of opportunity to kill cangwei.


    The biggest key point is the general idea of cangwei.


    After killing cangwei, Lin Chen suddenly felt less pressure in his heart. He turned to look not far away. Nie Huan, whose face was dark, said in a deep voice:


    "Next, it''s your turn. I don''t know what kind of expression Xi Ziyuan will have when he learns that you died in my hands. It should be very wonderful."


    Nie Huan''s face was cold: "do you think I can''t kill you alone? You are indeed an evil figure, but you are only in the middle of the Hetao realm, and I am the peak of the Hetao realm. How can you be my opponent?


    Once upon a time, when I created a perfect Taoist realm, I could also kill the early stage of the Taoist realm. If you regard me as the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm, you would be very wrong. "


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "the more you talk now, the more you emphasize how much your realm is higher than me, the more it shows that you are guilty and think you are inferior to me!"


    Nie Huan''s face sank and he shouted, "what a smart mouth! Do you think these words can affect my mood?" Lin Chen said coldly, "well, don''t think I don''t know you''re stalling and trying to delay the outbreak of my secret arts. I''ll see what kind of strength you, Xi Ziyuan''s lackey, have today! If I don''t even know you


    If I can''t, then I really don''t have to go to her. "


    "Hum! How dare you dream about our saints? You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Nie Huan was exposed by the other party, but he didn''t feel any embarrassment. Instead, he was cynical. He really wanted to delay the time when the other party''s secret method broke out, but even if he couldn''t delay it, he didn''t care about it. He also wanted to understand that even if he could not take the opponent down when his secret method broke out, he could never defeat him. As long as he spent this time and waited for the side effects of the secret method, he would win the battle


    ¡£


    Boom!


    Lin Chen turned into a flame and rushed to Nie Huan.


    A long sword appeared in Nie Huan''s hand. It turned into a strong wind and swept towards Lin Chen.


    Flames and strong winds collided together, and people could not see them. They could only hear the explosion of metal collision, and saw that the space was constantly collapsing.


    Lin Chen performed the "breaking seventy-two moves" to sweep, pick, stab, or split, and then cut off a series of flame blade vigorous, the attack was like a storm.


    Nie Huan''s long sword is not slow at all. What he shows is a top extreme Taoist martial art. He seems to be determined to spend the time when Lin Chen''s secret method breaks out, focusing on defense.


    The two men seem to be evenly matched, but because the outbreak of Lin Chen''s strength has a time limit, the balance means that he is at a disadvantage. "Unexpectedly, your weapon has also been upgraded to a holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm. No wonder, I just noticed that the fluctuation of your weapon is more amazing than before. However, my heaven plough sword is also a holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm. You can''t take any advantage of your weapon


    Should.


    You can''t beat me. I advise you to admit defeat, and then I can make your death easier. " Nie Huan said proudly, trying to influence Lin Chen''s mood with words.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. Dark flames poured out of his palms. His body disappeared and turned into a raging tide of flames. He rushed towards Nie Huan. Everywhere he passed, he made bursts of noise and the space melted like plastic.


    Devour the tide!


    Nie Huan''s face became a little dignified, and he immediately sneered: "your martial arts can kill cangwei, but it''s too much to kill me!"


    He threw his long sword and shouted: "God power storm!"


    Boom! The invisible wind drew close around the long sword. In the blink of an eye, a terrible storm appeared on the sky. The clouds within a thousand miles were all crushed by the storm. There was a blue light flashing in the storm. It was a terrible sword


    , just like a peerless sword, with the extreme speed of the storm, it easily tore up the space and went away in a frenzy of black flames melted by Lin Chen.


    The raging tide of flames collided with the flashing blue and cold storm!


    Above the sky, there was a loud noise, and then there was a terrible air wave. Lin Chen turned pale. He was hit by the anti earthquake force and flew backwards for more than ten meters before he stopped. Nie Huan stood still and looked proud.


    Although this "divine power storm" is only a inferior star martial art, it was created by him. It is much more powerful than the "Heaven devouring frenzy" that Lin Chen learned from others.


    What''s more, he still has a trace of suppression on Lin Chen''s realm.


    In his opinion, it is normal for Lin Chen not to be against himself. Seeing that Lin Chen was at a disadvantage, the onlookers all showed such an expression on their faces. Lin Chen had killed cangwei and niechengshao, and would have confused them. If even the elders of the Yin Yang sect were defeated by Lin Chen, they


    I feel that the cognitive system in my brain is about to collapse.


    How can a powerful person in the middle period of he Dao realm be the opponent of the peak of he Dao realm.


    "The time for your secret method should be coming soon. I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t struggle. I''ll make it easier for you to die." Nie Huan said with a smile.


    "When you can take my last move, you can talk big again!"


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Nie Huan coldly. The power of the stars, the power of the soul and the sky swallowing dragon burst out of his body like three big snakes. They wound around the Xuanyuan gun and began to fuse.


    Nie Huan''s face was solemn. He had seen Lin Chen''s performance in "tianque asked for war". Naturally, he knew what Lin Chen''s strongest card was.


    However, although he was dignified, he didn''t think Lin Chen could defeat himself with this martial arts skill.


    At that time, in the first battle between Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan, this martial art had the power of a normal mid-level Xingchen martial art, which really made Nie Huan feel threatened. However, in his opinion, this martial art at most hurt himself and would never kill him.


    However, if the other party could not kill himself with this move, the other party would be completely defeated. However, he remembered that after Lin Chen used this move, he soon fainted.


    "I will take this move, and this battle should be over." Nie Huan was dignified, but his face was still calm. However, with the threat from Xuanyuan gun getting stronger and stronger, he was almost breaking through the category of martial arts in the middle level Taoist realm. Nie Huan was finally a little calm.

 Chapter 2808

    "The power of this martial art seems to be much stronger than that of the last war between him and the Eastern Emperor Yan I?"


    Nie Huan began to wonder. However, he didn''t know that the power of the "soul flame killer divine gun" was affected by many aspects. Compared with the "tianque asked for war", Lin Chen''s realm has now been upgraded from shaping the Taoist realm to the middle of the Taoist realm, and the Xuanyuan gun has also been upgraded from a inferior Taoist realm relic


    The power of "soul flame killer divine gun" will naturally have a huge leap when it rises to the holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm.


    At the moment, the "soul flame killer divine gun" has not reached the level of top-grade star martial arts, but it is not far from that level.


    There was no time for niehuan to react. The Xuanyuan gun had been thrown by Lin Chen, turned into a black glow, and shot at him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where the Xuanyuan gun passes, it bursts and distorts time and space.


    The leaping black flame is fierce and hot, and it has a breath that frightens the soul.


    "Shenwei storm!"


    Nie Huan had a hard scalp. The long sword that had returned to his hands shot away at the Xuanyuan spear. The storm wrapped the long sword, which flashed a palpitating cold light.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun and the long sword collided.


    A cry of sadness came from the inside of the long sword, and immediately a bang. The long sword flew upside down and fell to the ground. The storm dissipated. The Xuanyuan gun gave a dragon''s cry, and a spirit came out, still heading for Nie Huan.


    In an instant, it was in front of niehuan.


    "No -!"


    Nie Huan''s eyes were round and he screamed loudly. He turned around and was about to escape. However, he escaped a short distance and was chased by Xuanyuan gun.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the back, and the dark flame, like gangrene, twined around Nie Huan''s body in an instant.


    "Ah! No! Spare my life -"


    Nie Huan screamed and was rammed into a high mountain thousands of meters away with a Xuanyuan gun. The mountain collapsed and Nie Huan''s body fell to the ground. It was blackened and had no vitality. In the blink of an eye, it became ashes and was blown away by the wind.


    People who thought Nie Huan was going to win looked at the picture in front of them. They just felt that there was a roar in their minds, like thunder and lightning splitting in their minds!


    "Dead! The elder of Yin Yang cult died at his hands!"


    A onlooker came back to his senses, exclaimed, and looked at Lin Chen with awe and worship in his eyes.


    The rest of the people soon recovered, and the sound of uproar swept the whole Yujing city like a tsunami.


    Lin Chen stumbled and almost fell from the air. A figure rushed up from below to help him. His face was full of shocked heavenly concubines.


    "Lin Chen, do you mind?"


    At the moment, Lin Chen had no blood on her face. Her breath was so weak that she was very worried.


    "I''m fine. Let''s get out of here."


    Lin Chen shook his head to clear his mind. After taking back the Xuanyuan gun, he took away the space ring of niehuan and others. Then he left Yujing city with Tianfei, Yunxi and a group of Fu family.


    After leaving Yujing city and entering a jungle, Lin Chen confirmed that no one was following behind, and said to the heavenly concubine:


    "Keep the tower for me. I''ll be out soon."


    "Little tower?" The heavenly imperial concubine was stunned. Before she could react, Lin Chen had disappeared in front of her. Only a small black tower appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    The imperial concubine quickly seized the small black tower and kept it.


    Just when the heavenly concubine and the master of Fu''s family were puzzled, a light flew out of the small black tower and fell on the ground. It was Lin Chen.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s face had recovered as usual. Although his body had not fully recovered, it was much better than before.


    Just a moment ago, he had been in a coma on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for several days. At this time, his state was naturally much better.


    The heavenly concubine knew something about the divine prison tower. She was not too surprised when she was stunned. However, the master Fu and others were a little confused, but they didn''t ask much.


    Lin Chen takes back the holy prison tower and takes out the space ring belonging to Nie chengshao. Soon, a metal box the size of a palm appears in his hand.


    "Years box!" The heavenly princess was delighted to see the box.


    Lin Chen gave the box back to her and said with a smile, "now, can we leave candela island?"


    The heavenly Princess checked the years box and confirmed that her subordinates were staying in the years box. She nodded gratefully and said softly:


    "There are also some people I brought from long Yuanxing at the candle heaven division hall. Shall we take them with us and leave together?"


    Yunxi looked at the Tianfei, who was too gentle, and then looked at Lin Chen. She was surprised that she rarely saw the Tianfei, showing such a small woman. When she spoke, she seemed to be deeply afraid of making the man unhappy.


    Lin Chen would not refuse this. He nodded, looked at the master Fu and fulingxuan, and said:


    "What happened today is that the people of Yin Yang sect will come. If they can''t find me, they will vent their anger at the Fu family. Why don''t you take the Fu family and leave with us?"


    Master Fu and fulingxuan looked at each other with a bitter expression.


    At present, they have no choice at all, but they are really unwilling to give up everything that yujingcheng has been running for many years and start over in another place.


    In addition to thinking about themselves, they should also think about the people of the Fu family.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. I''m the elder of Taichu holy mountain. When I return to Taichu, I''ll arrange a place for you to develop your Fu family again. It''s my reward to you."


    "The elder of Taichu holy mountain?"


    Fulingxuan, Yunxi and several other Fu family members exclaimed at the same time.


    Tianfei and the master of Fu''s family were shocked and looked at Lin Chen.


    If they could not believe what happened today before, they now fully believe it. The elders of Taichu holy mountain and the elders of Yin Yang sect are at the same level.


    In this way, it is not unacceptable that Lin Chen can kill niehuan.


    After the shock, master Fu and Yunxi were ecstatic. If there was the support of a Taichu holy mountain elder, the future Fu family would be more powerful than now. What would it be if they gave up everything they had?


    "Wait!" At this moment, fulingxuan thought of something and asked hesitantly, "the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'' seems to be called Lin Chen, is it difficult..." the first name of the ''tianque asked for war'' is naturally known by old Fu and fulingxuan, but they never thought that the person would be Lin Chen, just like any ordinary people would not think that a high emperor would have a chance


    Can appear beside oneself.


    Don''t say it''s just the same name. Even if it looks the same, I''m afraid I won''t think about that.


    From Lin Chen''s mouth, they were stunned again after they got a positive reply.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Within the same day.


    Niechengshao, the elder of Zhutian temple, was killed!


    Cangwei, the Lord of the candlelight temple, was killed!


    Niehuan, the elder of Yin Yang sect, was killed!


    As this crazy news spread to all parts of the Yin Yang realm, the whole Yin Yang realm was shocked! Xi Ziyuan was waiting for niehuan to bring the good news of Lin Chen''s death. However, he never thought that he would finally get such news.

 Chapter 2809

    In less than a day, the news of what happened in Yujing city on candelabra island almost spread all over the yin-yang realm. It was so shocking that many people thought it was a farce when they heard it at first. After they confirmed that the news was correct, it was


    terrified.


    "The leader of the candlelight temple was killed. Now, I''m afraid the candlelight temple will run out of steam. In a few years, it may not be able to keep its reputation as a first-class force!"


    "Yes, unless there are demons rising in the next few years, the candlelight temple is doomed to lose its former glory!"


    "How dare anyone dare to kill the elders of the Yin Yang sect in the Yin Yang realm? Who on earth is so bold?"


    "Is it related to the other four peak forces and involves the secret struggle of the five peak forces? Although the five peak forces are seemingly friendly, they also hold the ''tianque asking battle'' together, but there are a lot of hidden friction!" "Nie Huan is the peak of the Taoist realm, and the Lord of the candle Heaven Temple was in the late period of the Taoist realm and was able to kill both of them. The mysterious strong man should at least be the peak of the Taoist realm. The so-called middle period of the Taoist realm is obviously a false story,


    It''s absolutely impossible to kill niehuan in the middle of the whole Taoist realm! "


    "When the elders of the Yin Yang sect are killed, the Yin Yang sect will be furious. I don''t know what will happen next!"


    Such discussions were heard in different places in the yin-yang realm. The mysterious strong man who killed Nie Huan replaced Lin Chen, the first winner of the "tianque asked for war", and became the most talked about existence.


    If people in the yin-yang realm knew that the first place in the "tianque asked for war" was the same person as the mysterious strongman who killed Nie Huan, they didn''t know how they would react.


    In the ancient and solemn hall, there are two people standing at this time. These two people are the most distinguished in the whole yin-yang realm. Zhou Tong, the leader of the yin-yang sect, and Xi Ziyuan, the son of God.


    Xi Ziyuan bowed his head and looked very ugly.


    "Are you sure it was Lin Chen of the Taichu holy mountain who killed Nie Huan?" Zhou Tong''s face was ancient and calm, and he could not see his happiness or anger.


    "Sure! There were many people watching from a distance. They all saw the guy''s face. Through the information they got from them, we can confirm that it was the guy."


    Xi Ziyuan nodded. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s realm had such an amazing improvement in a short time. It had broken through to the middle of the Taoist realm.


    In the middle of the state of he Dao, he was able to kill niehuan, let alone others. When he heard the news, he thought it was false at the first time.


    "Do you know your mistake?" Circumferentially connected sink channel.


    Xi Ziyuan nodded and looked annoyed: "I know my mistake!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    If an ordinary person hears Zhou Tong''s accountability, he will probably say that he should not have a strong hatred. He sends Nie Huan to deal with Lin Chen, which leads to the fall of Nie Huan.


    However, Xi Ziyuan hated and said, "if you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it! The disciple''s fault is that he was too careless and underestimated the little bastard. I shouldn''t send Nie Huan there, but I should go there myself and kill him to eradicate future troubles!"


    Zhou Tong smiled a little, nodded and said, "it''s good that you know your mistake, but don''t be too upset. This guy came from Mexico. Since he is a thief, you must have a chance to kill him.


    Remember not to confuse the Taoist heart because of him. You are a natural holy body. Your talent is more powerful than that of the Eastern Emperor Yandu. You are also the future leader of the Yin Yang cult. In the eyes of all people in the Yin Yang realm, you can not compare with him.


    You just need to regard him as a stumbling block on the path of cultivation, find the opportunity, trample the stumbling block to pieces with one foot, and then move on. "


    "I understand. I never think he can compare with me." Xi Ziyuan nodded with confidence that no one could shake.


    A moment later, Xi Ziyuan left the hall. He saw Mo Li at the gate of his own courtyard.


    At other times, Xi Ziyuan would be very happy to see Mo Li waiting for his return. However, he is not happy to see Mo Li now, because he has guessed why Mo Li is here.


    Not for him, but for another man!


    As soon as Mo Li saw Xi Ziyuan, he walked quickly in front of him. His beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "I already know what happened on Zhutian island. You sent niehuan to kill Lin Chen, right?" The ink leaves the cold sound channel. Xi Ziyuan frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "Mo Li! Don''t forget your identity. You are the saint of our Yin Yang sect. Everything you have is taught by Yin Yang. Now an elder of our Yin Yang sect has been killed by people from Taichu holy mountain. You can help him in turn


    The hostages of Taichu mountain asked me, "are you from my Yin Yang sect or Taichu mountain?"


    Mo Li''s momentum weakened, bit his lips and said, "but you promised me that I would hold a ''destiny ceremony'' with you and you would let him go. How can you break your promise?" Xi Ziyuan softened his face for a while and said softly, "it''s not that I''m going to break my promise, but that this boy is deceiving people too much. He actually came to the yin-yang realm. Obviously, he''s not dead for you. If he doesn''t come here, he''s not a threat to me. I


    How could anyone have done anything to him? "


    He said proudly, "do you think I really take him seriously?"


    Mo Li was speechless. He didn''t know that Xi Ziyuan was lying. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "in short, in three months, I will hold a ''destiny ceremony'' with you. You are not allowed to kill him."


    Xi Ziyuan''s forehead was blue with veins. His own woman told him not to do anything to another man. Is there anything more humiliating in the world?


    Xi Ziyuan repressed his anger and showed a ferocious look on his face. Even if your heart is on the other side, at least your people will be mine!


    From this point of view, that guy is a loser!


    After thinking about this, he was in a better mood. He said lightly, "as long as that guy doesn''t appear in front of me and doesn''t make trouble in the ''destiny ceremony'', I won''t go after him."


    What he said was also true. The main reason was that the yin-yang environment was too big. He didn''t know where Lin Chen went after he left candlelight island. Even if he wanted to kill Lin Chen, he didn''t know where to go.


    "However, you should know that if he dares to appear at the ''destiny ceremony'', then no one can save him!" Xi Ziyuan smiled coldly.


    Mo Li''s face changed slightly. He knew that what Xi Ziyuan said was indeed true.


    At the "Heaven''s destiny ceremony", all the senior leaders of the Yin Yang cult, including the leader of the Yin Yang cult, were present, not to mention Lin Chen, the leader of the Taichu holy mountain Zhen Xinghai, who came alone to make trouble. He was afraid that there would be no return! Moli was worried and looking forward to something. She knew she shouldn''t and couldn''t expect anything, but she couldn''t help but have a little fantasy in her heart.

 Chapter 2810

    The holy land of yin and Yang is the core of the whole Yin and Yang realm, where the Yin and Yang religion, the ruler of the Yin and Yang realm, resides. In terms of area, the yin-yang holy land is about ten times the size of an ordinary city, and it is not as large as candela island. However, candela island has no assets compared with the yin-yang Holy Land in terms of status, prosperity or the number of strong people


    Grid.


    At this time, in the early morning, it was drizzling. The air was cool and the breeze was gentle.


    Although it rained, there were still a lot of people on the streets. There were heavy traffic. Before the rain fell on people''s clothes, it met an invisible barrier and was driven away by the earthquake.


    This method is very simple. There are monks on the tianque star, so there is an interesting scene that no one holds an umbrella in rainy days.


    The eastern part of the holy land.


    "Hey! Did you hear the news? The Yin Yang cult has issued an order to hunt down the man who killed Nie Huan!" "What''s the matter? I''ve long guessed that the Yin Yang church would do this. After all, an elder was killed. More or less, there must be some expression. But since he can kill Nie Huan, he is not a simple person. It''s not so easy to catch him


    ¡£¡±


    "Yes! I guess he probably came from the other four realms. After killing niehuan, most of them have left the yin-yang realm. It''s impossible for the yin-yang cult to find him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, a young man looked around as he walked forward.


    He couldn''t help smiling when he heard the voices of people around him.


    Those who are talking about it, even if they want to break their heads, can never think that the person they are talking about, not only did not leave the yin-yang realm, but also went to the headquarters of the yin-yang cult, and is right next to them at the moment.


    Lin Chen promised the master of Fu family that he would take them to Taichu. However, he did not plan to go back immediately. Tianfei, the master of Fu family, fulingxuan, and all the people in tiannv Kingdom and Fu family were brought to the third floor of the divine prison tower by him.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower is extremely broad. Even if the number of people is ten times more, it can easily be accommodated.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s face showed a puzzled look. On the street, many shops were decorated with lights and decorations, a happy scene. What is the situation? It is difficult that so many families have something good to do.


    He spent a top-grade spirit stone and got the answer from a vendor who set up a stall selling low-grade pills and alchemy materials.


    "Heaven''s destiny ceremony? What is heaven''s destiny ceremony?" After getting the answer, Lin Chen was still puzzled and confused.


    This time, the vendor was a little stunned.


    "My guest, are you not from the Yin Yang realm?" The vendor thought of something and asked.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head. "No wonder!" The vendor showed such an expression that he explained, "the so-called ''destiny ceremony'' is the vow ceremony of the son and daughter of the Yin and Yang cult. On the ceremony, he swore with the heart of the Tao, became a Taoist couple, and lived and died together, which is a loss


    All lose, all prosper, and never betray.


    The so-called ''heaven'' means the son and the virgin, the future leader and godmother of the Yin Yang cult, and the ''heaven'' of all people in the Yin Yang realm; The so-called ''destiny'' means that the son and the virgin are destined to be a pair, and no one can separate them. Although the grand ceremony is still three months away, the grand ceremony of destiny is a grand event in the realm of yin and Yang, which often happens only once every tens of thousands of years. Therefore, many businesses put on lanterns and decorations early, which is equivalent to showing kindness to the Yin and Yang cult¡ª¡ª


    Eh, where are the people? Why are they missing? "


    Before the merchant finished speaking, he found that the young man in front of him had disappeared.


    A ghostly phantom passed through the crowd. Even though there were some strong people among the pedestrians, they still couldn''t see the phantom. They just felt that a gust of wind was blowing by.


    Before long, Lin Chen appeared in front of a huge building that was somewhat similar to the ancient Chinese palace, but covered a larger area and was more magnificent.


    The building covers an area of more than one tenth of the entire Yin Yang holy land, which is larger than ordinary cities. It is located in the center of the Yin Yang holy land and is the real headquarters of the Yin Yang religion.


    Not surprisingly, the leader of Yin Yang cult, Xi Ziyuan and Mo Li are all in this huge building.


    Lin Chen looked at the heavily guarded gate, and his eyes were faint. It seemed that through the buildings, he saw the deepest ink.


    "Destiny ceremony?"


    Originally, even if he stepped into the holy land of yin and Yang, Lin Chen''s state of mind was still not turbulent. However, after he learned of the destiny ceremony, he was in a restless mood.


    Any man who hears that his own woman is going to hold this wedding ceremony with another man, unless he doesn''t care about that woman at all, how can he not have waves in his heart.


    "Why did she promise Xi Ziyuan to hold this so-called destiny ceremony with him?"


    "What''s more, she''s clearly a Meng Huang. Why on earth did she become the saint Mo Li who has existed in the Yin Yang cult for more than ten thousand years?"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there are many questions. These questions cannot be answered by himself. Therefore, he wants to get the answers he wants from Mo Li''s mouth.


    "As long as you are yemenghuang, unless you don''t want to go with me, I will take you away anyway. No one can stop you!"


    Lin Chen exhaled a foul breath and calmed down his mood. His eyes fell on the dozen guards in front of the gate, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Although he is very confident, he is not as good as trying to break into the yin-yang cult. It is no different from seeking death.


    Shua! Lin Chen disappeared and appeared at the outer edge of the palace of yin and Yang cult. He jumped up without making a sound. When he reached a higher place than the city wall, he wanted to fly in, but it was like hitting one another


    On the invisible barrier, there was a bang.


    Boom!


    "And the general array of Saint Yan Mountain?" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "Who?"


    "Someone is trying to break through the barrier outside the palace. It''s over there!"


    "People who don''t know how to live or die are trying to sneak into our Yin Yang cult and seek death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cold drinks suddenly came from different directions, and soon a lot of figures came rushing towards this side. The breath of one figure reached the level of the Taoist realm.


    The Taoist realm is also an elder level existence in the Yin Yang sect. Lin Chen didn''t expect that when he touched the array boundary around the lower perimeter, he directly attracted an elder. Normally, people at the elder level should not be guarding the perimeter of the palace at all times. It seems that his luck is really bad.

 Chapter 2811

    More than a dozen people came from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they came to the place where Lin Chen was. But when they arrived, there was no one here.


    "Why, no one?"


    Seeing that there was no one here and a dozen people like guards, they were all a little shocked.


    The old man in the golden robe looked around and found nothing. He glanced at some gravel on the ground and said:


    "It seems that it is not someone who wants to break into the Yin Yang cult, but something flies from a distance and happens to hit the array barrier."


    A dozen guards suddenly turned pale.


    In fact, this is not the first time that this happens. Especially in this windy and rainy weather, anything blown against the array enchantment may trigger the enchantment.


    "I said, how could anyone dare to break into our Yin Yang cult without knowing what to do?" A guard smiled and said.


    "Well, don''t be careless. Keep a good watch, and I''ll leave first." The old man said.


    "Yes, elder Luo!" A dozen guards hurriedly replied.


    The old man''s name is Luoxiao. He is an elder of the Yin Yang sect. He is not responsible for guarding the periphery. He is just about to go out. As a result, he finds that the array enchantment makes a loud noise, so he also comes to have a look.


    After that, the old man flew to the south of the holy land.


    The dozen guards also returned to their respective positions.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the roof of a house hundreds of meters away. It was Lin Chen who frowned. In fact, he had already guessed that the periphery of Yin Yang cult, like Saint Yan Mountain, might have set up an array barrier. Now that the guess has been verified, he also has some headaches. Now it seems that he can''t quietly enter Yin Yang


    Teacher, go to find Mo Li.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lin Chen''s eyebrows stretched out, looking at the direction that Luo Changlao left, and he had thought of how to enter the Yin Yang cult undetected.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure, like the disillusionment of foam, disappeared on the roof.


    He followed Luo Xiao, expecting him to go to a desolate place. Unfortunately, Luo Xiao walked to the most prosperous street and entered a building with "Xinglong auction house" written on the door.


    In addition to Luo Xiao, there are many other people who walk into it. When they see Luo Xiao, some of them say hello, and some seem to know that they are not qualified to say hello to Luo Xiao. They just look at Luo Xiao with awe and look up.


    Luo Xiao''s face was cold. When others greeted him, he just nodded slightly, but even so, they had already felt a great honor.


    Soon he disappeared at the door.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and followed the crowd into the "Xinglong auction house". As soon as she entered the gate, she was stopped by a well-dressed middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and held out his hand to Lin Chen.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned, and immediately reminded him: "this friend, I am the service staff of Xinglong auction. Please give me the invitation you received, and then I can let you in and participate in today''s auction."


    "Er... Invitation?" Lin Chen was embarrassed. She touched her nose and glanced at the others. Sure enough, she found that other people were stopped by people dressed in the uniform of the auction. After the other party gave a purple invitation, the auction house let them go


    Go in.


    "Are you sure you don''t have an invitation?" The middle-aged man noticed the change of Lin Chen''s face. His face suddenly sank, and his voice was also severe.


    "If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t go in. Please leave! Today''s auction is more important. There are quota restrictions. Only those who receive the invitation can enter!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t swear or rush people, but made a gesture of invitation to the direction of the gate and asked Lin Chen to leave quickly.


    Many other people who came to the auction also noticed the movement here. After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, they looked at Lin Chen with a trace of ridicule.


    They are different from Lin Chen. They all received invitations. At this time, facing Lin Chen, a "bumpkin" who did not receive invitations, but ran over to him beyond his ability, they inevitably felt a sense of superiority.


    A middle-aged man with two moustaches and luxurious clothes smiled at the hot woman with his arms around his waist:


    "Honey, now believe it. Not everyone can participate in today''s auction. Among those who come, either I am a noble person or I am a powerful person who has reached the goal of shaping the Taoist realm.


    Such a guy who has no self-knowledge can only get away when he comes here. If he doesn''t know what to do, he will get away quickly and annoy the people at Xinglong auction house. Maybe he will be directly thrown out by breaking his hands and feet!


    Such people don''t know whether they are so poor that they can''t afford to buy a piece of land. Otherwise, how can they not know what they are and come here to make a fool of themselves. "


    His voice was not small. Obviously, he was not afraid to be heard by Lin Chen. With some exaggerated facial expressions, he made the woman in his arms giggle. Some people on the other side also smiled jokingly when they heard him.


    "When you die, you know how to bully people!" The woman said coyly and angrily. She glanced at Lin Chen with a trace of disdain in her eyes. What if he looks good? In the world of monks, a man''s appearance is of no great value and has no strength. Then this man even let her see it more


    Not qualified at a glance.


    After glancing at Lin Chen, she moved her eyes away.


    "Man? A guy who hasn''t even received an invitation is not a man in my eyes. He''s just a dog. Wait a minute, he''ll be like a dog and go away!"


    The woman in her arms looked at her with adoring eyes. The middle-aged man was even more proud and spoke more and more arrogantly.


    Although it sounds ugly, in fact, in the eyes of many powerful monks, those weak beings are really no different from cats and dogs.


    Lin Chen has a cold light in his eyes. He usually doesn''t care about the weak, but if the other party''s mouth is too cheap, it doesn''t mean he won''t care.


    But the man at the Xinglong auction house in front of him was already impatient and urged Lin Chen:


    "If there is no invitation, please leave immediately. Don''t let me repeat it for the third time!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "listen to this thief eyebrow mouse target guy. What did he mean just now? As long as his strength reaches the level of shaping the Tao, he doesn''t have to show the invitation card?"


    Thief eyebrow rat eye?


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man with two moustaches immediately became angry, but then he was stunned.


    As long as the strength reaches the Tao realm?


    As long as?


    The rest of the people also noticed Lin Chen''s words. They were all in a daze. They were a little surprised.


    "Yes!" The man at the Xinglong auction house had his pupils narrowed and hurriedly replied, saying in his heart, is it difficult to be a strong man who shapes the Taoist realm?


    Next second. The breath belonging to the Taoist realm erupted from Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2812

    The atmosphere of the Taoist realm burst out from Lin Chen. All the people present felt chilly. Many people turned pale. The middle-aged man who stopped in front of Lin Chen looked even more shocked and shocked.


    "Now, may I go in?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes! Of course! Sir, please come in!"


    The middle-aged man was respectful and low spirited. Although Xinglong auction house also had a backstage, if he angered the existence of a Taoist realm, Xinglong auction house would not make a grudge with a strong Taoist realm for him.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the middle-aged man with a two-sided moustache. "What did you just say about me?" The middle-aged man almost fell to the ground after Lin Chen burst out the atmosphere of the Taoist realm, and his legs became weak. He could hardly wait to cut off his tongue. How could he be so mean? Now, it''s good. He''s provoking a Taoist realm


    The existence of.


    This is a super strongman at the level of elders of Yin Yang sect! Although he has some identities, he is just the head of an ordinary family in the western area of the yin-yang holy region. The realm is only the Ninth level of the saint realm. It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Chen, who is at the same level of the Tao realm, can kill him with his fingers


    Run over!


    "I... I didn''t say you, master. I -"


    The middle-aged man''s face was bloodless with fear. After shaking, he hurriedly said, "I mean myself. I am a dog!"


    "Are you sure you''re a dog?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes! I am a dog. Whoever dares to say I am not a dog, I will be anxious with him! Woof! Woof!"


    The middle-aged man nodded hurriedly, and when he talked about the back, he even learned to bark.


    People on the other side were glad to see this scene. Fortunately, they didn''t laugh at it just now. Otherwise, they will lose face now.


    If it''s just a shame, it''s OK.


    If this super strongman in the Tao realm is narrow-minded, it will not be a loss of face, but a loss of life.


    The middle-aged man had already relaxed the woman in his arms. The woman had a frightened face and trembling legs. She looked like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The middle-aged man saw that Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth and was not amused by himself. His heart sank slowly, and then he slapped him in the face with a loud bang, merciless.


    Pop pop pop¡ª¡ª


    He slapped and slapped on his face. In the blink of an eye, he beat himself into a pig''s head. His teeth became loose and the corners of his mouth bled.


    At this moment, Lin Chen turned and walked towards the hall.


    The middle-aged man realized that Lin Chen had let him go. He was relieved and sat down on the ground with a puff.


    ''not bad! Fortunately, I''m decisive enough to be shameless. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live today. "


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was sweating. Lin Chen had just stared at him. He felt as if he had been held on his neck by a knife.


    "Tear -"


    At this time, another staff member of Xinglong auction house tore up an invitation card in his hand, threw it on the middle-aged man and said, "you are not welcome here. Please go!"


    The invitation he tore up was given to him by the middle-aged man just now, but now the invitation has been torn up. He still wants to drive the middle-aged man away.


    This scene did not surprise the people present.


    After all, the middle-aged man is not worth mentioning compared with the strong man just now. If you can get a little favor from the strong man, you will make money for Xinglong auction house.


    The red and swollen face of the middle-aged man was dyed with a layer of iron blue, which was very funny.


    "Bitch! Why are you so confused? Don''t you leave with me soon!"


    He didn''t dare to get angry with the people at Xinglong auction house. He stood up and slapped the woman who was still in a daze on her face. He beat the woman down and sat down on the ground, disheveled and embarrassed.


    The middle-aged people did not care about her. Under the mocking eyes of the people, they left like a lost dog.


    The woman quickly got up and followed.


    Lin Chen didn''t know or interested in knowing what had happened after he left. At this time, he had already arrived at the hall.


    In the hall, there are hundreds of seats, forming a semicircle, a total of more than a dozen rows. The closer to the front auction desk, the fewer seats. The first row has only a dozen seats, and the last row has sevenoreight or ten seats.


    When Lin Chen arrived, the scene was noisy. About two-thirds of the seats were occupied.


    He glanced at Luo Xiao, who was sitting in the front row, and was about to find a seat at random. The middle-aged man who had stopped him walked quickly to his side.


    "Senior, the guy who was disrespectful to you just now has been kicked out by us. In the future, he will be included in the blacklist of our Xinglong auction house. Don''t want to step into our Xinglong auction house any more!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Well, I see." Lin Chen''s response was cold.


    Middle aged people don''t think there is anything. For ordinary people, if they are like true gods, they can''t easily get on with each other.


    "Senior, let me take you to the front row. It''s closer to the auction desk and you can see better." Middle aged humanity.


    Lin Chen said, "do you think that the distance of tens of meters will make me unable to see the Taoist realm clearly?"


    The middle-aged man said, "in the first row, it is a symbol of identity -"


    "No, I can just find a seat."


    Lin Chen shook his head. His purpose was not to participate in the auction, as long as Luo Xiao was in his sight.


    With that, he stopped paying attention to the middle-aged man and took a seat in the back row.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t deliberately listen to what the people around him were saying, with his ears, even if he didn''t deliberately listen, those conversations automatically fell into his ears.


    "Today, there is a quota limit for the auction. All the people who come to the auction are prominent figures in the holy land. The heads of the he family, the Ni family, the Tang family, the cen family and other families have come. Even an elder of the Yin Yang sect has come!"


    "Yin Yang sect elder? Who?"


    "Do you want to die? Keep your voice down! Look, it''s in the front row, Luoxiao, the existence of the later part of the Taoist realm."


    "Even the elders of the Yin Yang sect are here. If the Xinglong auction house doesn''t really bring out any treasures today, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain."


    "Of course. It was they who said that there would be treasures at the auction. If they took out too many things, wouldn''t they treat everyone as monkeys?"


    "The reputation of Xinglong auction house has always been very good. I don''t know what treasure I got this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Baby?


    Lin Chen, who put people''s conversation into his ears, also showed a look of interest. For him now, many treasures of ordinary people are not very precious. However, if it can interest the elders of the Yin Yang sect, it should not be easy.

 Chapter 2813

    The hall was full of whispers.


    As the people who participated in the auction came together, an old man wearing Xinglong auction house clothes walked onto the auction platform, and people were very consciously quiet.


    The old man, named situ Zang, is the most senior auctioneer of Xinglong auction house. Seeing him preside over the auction, people''s expectation in their eyes increased.


    Situ Zang smiled. He glanced at Luoxiao and others in the first row, and then at Linchen in the last row. He nodded and said hello, Then he said with a smile: "welcome to today''s auction. I also know that you come here to see the baby, not to see me, a bad old man. So I won''t say anything more if it''s irrelevant. Let''s get to the point so that I won''t be ignored by you


    Dislike. "


    There was a burst of friendly laughter from the audience.


    At this time, a beautiful woman, holding a sword without scabbard in her hands, came to the stage.


    "Next, let''s take a look at this first auction item!" Situ Zang smiled and motioned for the woman to step onto the stage. Although the woman holding the long sword was very beautiful, at this time, no one''s eyes fell on her. Especially those swordsmen stared at the sword in her hand, as if it was not a sword, but a unique sword


    World beauty.


    At this time, everyone knew that the first auction item was the sword in the woman''s hand.


    Situ Zang took the sword from the woman''s hand and said: "the sword is called the golden sword. It is the best holy weapon of Jiuyao, but it is by no means comparable to the ordinary best holy weapon of Jiuyao. It was jointly made by a holy Weapon Master and a holy array master. It sealed the soul of a golden nine headed snake in it, making this handle


    The sword not only contains the poison of the golden striped Hydra, which makes the existence of the Taoist realm very afraid, but also has a great promoting effect on the power of the golden rule! "


    Qiang!


    He pulled the sword out of its sheath, and immediately it was like the rising sun, and the dazzling golden light came out. Immediately, the golden light condensed into a one meter long snake with nine heads. It was the golden nine headed snake!


    There was an uproar under the stage. Immediately, some people looked helpless, while some people looked crazy and stared at situ Zang''s golden sword!


    "This golden sword is really a good thing." Lin Chen looked at the golden sword in situ Zang''s hand and murmured: "it''s a pity that this sword is only suitable for sword cultivation, and it''s also only suitable for sword cultivation to understand the golden rule. For people who understand other rules, or who don''t use the sword as a weapon, this sword


    The function of the sword is not so great. However, for Jian Xiu who understands the golden rule, this sword is really a sword treasure. "


    It should be noted that not to mention the nine infant saints, even the weapons used by most of the cultivators of the Taoist realm are only the best holy wares of the nine radiances.


    If you want to own a holy vessel of your own Taoist realm, you first need the holy vessel embryo. The value of the holy vessel embryo is so high that most practitioners who shape the Taoist realm can''t get it.


    In this case, such a golden tattooed sword, which is much stronger than the ordinary Jiuyao best holy ware, naturally has a fatal attraction to those sword practitioners who understand the law of gold.


    "What is the starting price?" Someone shouted.


    Situ Zang put the golden sword into the scabbard and smiled, "it seems that everyone can''t wait. The starting price is ten Tianxuan pills!"


    There was another burst of uproar.


    You know, Tianxuan pill is not an ordinary pill, but a holy pill in the Taoist realm!


    However, the price of Jiuyao''s best holy ware is not too high. Many times, a Tianxuan pill can be exchanged for a Jiuyao''s best holy ware.


    Ten Heaven Xuan pills, which has completely exceeded the bearing range of many people present.


    Although it is said that this golden sword is indeed much better than the ordinary Jiuyao masterpiece, the base price is directly ten Tianxuan pills, which is still amazing.


    The next scene made many people dumbfounded!


    "I''ll give you 12 Tianxuan pills!"


    "13!"


    "15!"


    In the blink of an eye, prices are soaring all the way!


    Lin Chen had expected this scene for a long time. For those Taoists who dislike the common Jiuyao holy wares, but can''t have their own holy wares, the value of this golden sword is absolutely beyond imagination.


    A moment later, the golden sword was collected by the owner of the Tang family at the amazing price of 34 Tianxuan pills.


    The auction continued.


    The first lot has completely mobilized the atmosphere of the scene.


    People are looking forward to the next auction.


    Xinglong auction house didn''t disappoint people. Although the next few auctions were not as good as the golden sword, for most of the people present, they were also treasures, causing a lot of auction price competition.


    When the 9th lot was taken out, the atmosphere of the scene was boiling again. It was an array plate engraved with the holy array of the four levels of Taoism. Although the array plate was a little worn and could only be used threeorfour times at most, its power could pose a great threat to the early stage of the Taoist realm, not to mention the perfection of the Taoist realm


    The power of resistance alone is enough to make the eyes of many people present red.


    The he family, the Ni family, the Tang family, the cen family and other famous families in the holy land of yin and Yang all participated in the competition. Finally, the array was sold by the Ni family at the terrible price of 390 Tianxuan pills.


    "It''s better to take all the pills to improve the level of Tao territory to exchange for a broken array plate."


    In this regard, Lin Chen shook his head. If the array on the array plate was stimulated, he could not bear his full strike. Therefore, in his opinion, it was not worth so many days of Xuandan.


    It can only be said that today, he is already at the top of tianque star. Many treasures in other people''s eyes are actually of little value to him. They are not as reliable as pills.


    Another lot was taken out, but it was not as attractive as the holy array of the four levels of Taoism. Although it also caused some competition, it was not as attractive as the previous situation.


    The auction is drawing to a close, and many people are already looking forward to the final baby.


    "Next is the last auction today. I believe you have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Situ Zang, with a sly smile on his face, sold the deal. "I promise that this last auction will not disappoint everyone, especially those with strong souls, will be interested."


    Here comes the big show!


    Everyone in the audience held their breath and waited for situ Zang to continue talking.


    Luo Xiao, who had been keeping his eyes closed from beginning to end and was not interested in the previous photos, finally opened his eyes and his eyes fell on situ Zang.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were also curious.


    With all the people looking forward, situ Zang didn''t ask others to take things up this time, but took something out of his space ring. It was too precious. The senior management of Xinglong auction house didn''t trust to hand it over to others. Instead, they directly asked situ Zang to receive his space ring.

 Chapter 2814

    Looking at the black jade slips taken out by situ Zang from the space ring, people were stunned, and the scene became noisy again.


    "Jade slips! Could it be that the last piece of auction is to cultivate martial arts or powerful martial arts?"


    "No! If it''s Kung Fu and martial arts, why did situ Zang say that people with strong souls would be more interested in it? It should have something to do with souls."


    "Is it a soul related skill or a soul skill?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked in a low voice, looking at situ Zang on the stage, waiting for him to announce his answer.


    Situ Zang smiled: "some friends must have guessed that this final auction is a soul skill, a low-level realm soul skill!"


    Boom! Just like a meteorite falling into the sea, the scene was completely boiling. People looked at the jade slips in situ Zang''s hands, and their breathing was a little hurried. If there were not some rationality, I was afraid that someone had come on stage and wanted to remove the jade slips from situ Zang


    Tu Zang snatched it from his hands.


    The inferior star martial arts, even for the vast majority of Taoists who build the Taoist realm, are already out of reach.


    However, the value of the inferior Taoist realm soul skill is higher than that of the inferior star martial art. Cultivating other people''s star martial arts requires not only understanding the same rules, but also having similarities in the "Tao". Although cultivating other people''s Tao realm soul skills is difficult to exert 100% of the power, it is not so demanding


    ¡£


    You only need to have a high enough understanding, then you can learn.


    Generally speaking, if the soul skill of inferior Taoist environment appears in the auction, its price is often more than twice that of inferior star martial arts.


    Luo Xiao, whose face had been indifferent, suddenly brightened his eyes. It was obvious that he was very interested in the soul skill of the inferior Taoist realm.


    "Inferior level realm soul skill! Unexpectedly, there really is a baby!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and couldn''t help but rejoice. However, he still remembers that when tianque asked about the war, he almost suffered a big loss in the hands of the little Demon Lord Ye Yulin in the magic cave. The reason is that ye Yulin at that time showed a low-quality realm soul skill.


    The power of the lower level realm soul skill is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is too defenseless. Even if you are stronger than the other, you may lose your life if you accidentally get caught¡® well! There are many Tianxuan pills in the space ring of Nie Huan and cangwei, which were originally intended to be kept for their own cultivation. Now it seems that it would be better to take them out and shoot the soul skills of the inferior Taoist realm. You can''t find the soul skill of the inferior level,


    You can''t get enough pills. "


    Lin Chen said secretly in his heart, but he was not in a hurry. He planned to listen to the introduction of the soul skills of the inferior Taoist realm first.


    "This inferior level realm soul skill, named sword soul demon eye, condenses the power of the soul into two sharp swords, which explode through the eyes. The eyes are like thunderbolts, killing the enemy invisibly!" Situ Zang introduced with a smile.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. In this way, after learning the inferior level realm soul skill, he could really kill people with his eyes


    He became more interested in this soul skill. He turned the power of the soul into a sword and integrated it into his eyes. It can be said that he gave full play to the characteristics of the soul skill that broke out quietly.


    Just imagine, when the two sides fight half way through the battle, two sharp swords suddenly fly out of one of their eyes at the critical moment. It is really impossible to prevent!


    Lin Chen made up his mind to shoot this inferior Taoist realm soul skill. He glanced around and found that the owners of the he family, the Tang family, the cen family and Luo Xiao were also staring at the jade slips situ Zang held. He secretly said that he wanted to get the soul skill, but he was afraid it was not so good


    Easy.


    "The starting price is 300 Tianxuan pills. At least 10 Tianxuan pills will be added each time. Now let''s start bidding!" Situ Zang said with a smile.


    When the price came out, not to mention ordinary people, the owners of he family, Ni family and Tang family all turned pale. The price of 300 Tianxuan pills almost caught up with an ordinary inferior star martial art.


    It also made many people who were also eager to try break down. Obviously, the price has completely exceeded their affordable range.


    "320 Tianxuan pills!" After hesitating, he shouted.


    "330!" The head of the cen family bit his teeth and shouted.


    "340!"


    Basically, there are only a few people bidding, and each of them is a prominent figure in the holy land of yin and Yang.


    Their bidding is basically based on the lowest 10 Tianxuan pills. Although it is the lowest, you should know that the value of the 10 Tianxuan pills has exceeded the affordability of most families on the tianque star.


    In a moment, the price reached 390 Tianxuan pills.


    At this time, the interval between price increases is getting longer and longer. Even the owner of the he family and others can''t bear the price, so they are very cautious.


    "500 Tianxuan pills, I want this."


    A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was shocked by this. When they saw that the bidder was Luo Xiao, the elder of Yin Yang sect, they suddenly realized that only the elder of Yin Yang sect could be so rich and powerful, and directly raised the price to 500 Tianxuan


    Dan''s point!


    This price is not far away from the real value of this inferior level realm soul skill.


    The owners of the he family, the Ni family and the Tang family looked at each other and no one spoke again. The scene also quieted down. Although some of them clenched their teeth and could raise the price again, looking at Luo Xiao like this, it seems that they are bound to win the sword soul and the devil''s eye. They have no confidence to win it


    Xiao doesn''t want to offend the elder of Yin Yang sect.


    Seeing that no one spoke, people knew that this soul skill would fall into the hands of Luo Xiao.


    "Is there any higher price?"


    Situ Zang on the auction platform asked aloud.


    Seeing that no one spoke, he could not help frowning. The price was still some distance from the expected price of their Xinglong auction house¡® Hum! The old fox said he wanted it. No doubt he was trying to frighten the people present. Now it seems that no one really dares to offend him. But if I sell it at this price, I won''t be able to compete with the top. I''m glad I kept my hand


    , arrange people to be on the stage, and in this case, they can continue to raise the price! "


    The backer of Xinglong auction house is another elder of Yin Yang sect. In fact, his strength and status are above Luo Xiao. Therefore, situ Zang is not too afraid of Luo Xiao for trouble.


    Just as he was about to wink at the person he had arranged for him, he heard an indifferent voice.


    "600 Tianxuan pills, I want this."


    Situ Zang looked happy. The guy he arranged was very clever. He knew how to increase the price without asking himself. In this way, even if Luo Xiao had good eyesight, he could not detect any clues!


    He looked at the person who spoke, but was stunned the next second, because this person was not the one he arranged!


    Luo Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to compete with him. His face sank. He looked at Lin Chen, who was speaking. He said in a cold voice: "you didn''t hear me say, do I want this? Take back what you just said. I can''t argue with you."

 Chapter 2815

    "If you want it, you can continue to increase the price. The higher the price, the higher the price. Is it difficult? You opened the auction house. If you want it, you can''t increase the price?"


    Luo Xiao''s reaction was predicted by Lin Chen. At this time, his face was expressionless, his tone was very indifferent, and his words were ironic.


    When people saw Lin Chen''s calm response, they were all a little surprised. Who was this man? He dared not even give Luoxiao face?


    How dare you! Those who saw Lin Chen burst out in the front hall whispered with the people on the side. Soon, although people still didn''t know Lin Chen''s identity, they knew that he was also a strong person in the Taoist realm, so they couldn''t help but be surprised


    No wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that this man, like Luo Xiao, is also a Taoist. "However, Luo Xiao is in the later stage of Taoist realm shaping. As an elder of Yin Yang sect, his real combat power is higher than that of ordinary Taoist realm shaping. Although he is also in the same realm, most of him is not Luo Xiao''s opponent. It''s unreasonable to oppose him


    ¡£¡±


    "I have never seen such a person among the powerful people in the Yin Yang holy land. He should have come from other places. He doesn''t know Luo Xiao''s specific strength."


    "However, Luo Xiao is too overbearing. The auction is for the highest bidder. He doesn''t allow others to bid on what he likes. How can that be true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Zang reflected that his old face almost burst into laughter.


    This was the situation he would most like to see.


    Some people will continue to increase the price without having to arrange their own people to come forward. In this way, it will save him trouble and keep the price rising.


    You know, if his people stand up and raise the price, and finally Luoxiao chooses not to increase the price, then this soul skill will not be sold.


    In this case, there is no risk.


    "Mr. Luo, this friend is right. The auction is for the highest bidder. If you want this auction, you should continue to raise the price instead of threatening!" Situ Zang said with some displeasure on his face. He glanced at Lin Chen. Before the auction, the people under his hand told him that this man was also a Taoist priest. At the beginning, he paid attention to him. Lin Chen had not bid behind him. He almost wanted to


    I forgot Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, if Lin Chen didn''t speak, he would be shocked. He wanted to compete with Luo Xiao for this soul skill.


    Luo Xiao''s face turned blue and white for a while. He looked at Lin Chen fiercely and snorted coldly: "800 Tianxuan pills!"


    In the hall, there was another sound of exclamation!


    There were 500 Tianxuan pills just now. Now it has soared to 800 in the blink of an eye. This is almost double.


    Many people have green eyes. If they can have 800 Tianxuan pills, their fate will be rewritten.


    Situ Zang was overjoyed. The price of 800 Tianxuan pills had slightly exceeded their expectations. It was enough for him to hand over the work.


    "1000!"


    Lin Chen''s face was still indifferent, but the number he said made many people''s minds buzzing.


    Luo Xiao''s expression was frozen. 1000 Tianxuan pills, even for him, were a huge amount. It would hurt him to take out this amount.


    He bit his teeth and said, "1100!" With that, he stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice, "boy, you should make it clear that the people of Xinglong auction house can really protect you here, but they won''t care about you after you leave here. You should know what I mean


    Think! "


    When they heard this, they all despised Luo Xiao. It was a naked threat. How could they not understand it?


    Lin Chen was as if he really didn''t understand. His face still didn''t change at all. He said, "1300!"


    At that moment, Luo Xiao''s face turned green.


    Even situ Zang was shocked. What exactly was this man? He didn''t take Luo Xiao seriously at all.


    Luo Xiao''s threat to him was like farting. No, it should be said that even farting is not as good as it. It can''t even make him frown.


    But they didn''t know. Lin Chen sneered in his heart at this time. What I want is to wait until the auction is over. You come to my trouble!


    "1400 Tianxuan pills!" Luo Xiao was almost gnashing his teeth to say every syllable, staring at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of cold.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen would continue to increase the price, and situ Zang was looking forward to it, this time, Lin Chen looked at his nose, nose and heart, and stopped talking.


    "Er... This friend, you won''t increase the price?"


    Situ Zang was stunned and asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "That''s right! It''s the most rational not to continue to increase the price. Although the sword soul magic eye is good, 1400 Tianxuan pills are far beyond the value of this soul skill."


    Someone reacted and said so.


    Other people nodded when they heard the speech. They also felt that Lin Chen did not continue to increase the price because the price was too high, or Lin Chen could not get more Tianxuan pills.


    Situ Zang was disappointed, but he was already very satisfied with the price. He smiled and said: "congratulations to Luo Changlao. He took the sword soul demon eye at the price of 1400 Tianxuan pills!"


    Luo Xiao pocketed the sword soul and the devil''s eye, but he didn''t have a smile on his face. Originally, he could get 500 Tianxuan pills, but eventually he spent 1400 Tianxuan pills. How could he be happy?


    However, soon, Luo Xiao''s mood became better. Since the boy has bid for 1300 Tianxuan pills, that is to say, he has at least 1300 Tianxuan pills. As long as he gets his Tianxuan pills, he will spend only 100 Tianxuan pills to get the soul of the inferior Taoist realm


    If you get the skills, you will make a lot of money.


    His eyes flashed cold, and he had taken Lin Chen as his prey.


    Aware of the chill in Luo Xiao''s eyes, many people guessed his plan. Some gloated at the misfortune, some sympathized with Lin Chen and provoked an elder of the Yin Yang sect. It was really unreasonable.


    With the end of the auction, Lin Chen left Xinglong auction house without stopping for half a minute.


    Luo Xiao took the black jade slip from situ Zang''s hand, received the space ring, gave a sneer, followed Lin Chen, and left the auction.


    "Shall we follow up to see a good play?" Seeing this scene, someone suggested.


    "You have to go yourself. Luo Xiao doesn''t do it here, but he doesn''t want too many people to see. If you follow him and are killed by him, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" The man beside him shook his head.


    The man shivered, which scattered his mind to watch the excitement.


    After Lin Chen left the auction house, he left the holy land of yin and Yang for a moment.


    Luo Xiao is expecting Lin Chen to go to a deserted place. To his surprise, Lin Chen really came to a deserted place, and then took the initiative to stop. "My luck today is too good! I hope there are other treasures on this boy besides Tianxuan pill!" Luo Xiao was overjoyed.

 Chapter 2816

    This is a quiet ancient forest, thousands of miles away from the holy land of yin and Yang. In Luo Xiao''s opinion, this is really a good place to kill people and then destroy their remains. The other party took the initiative to go to such a desolate place, but he was saved


    Some trouble.


    "Do you think I''ll let him go, this fool?"


    Luo Xiao laughed to himself. Although he didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing here, he didn''t expect that he would kill him after the auction.


    At this moment, Lin Chen turned around and looked at Luo Xiao''s position.


    "Come out, when are you going to hide?"


    The wind roared, and the blue wind condensed into Luo Xiao''s body. His face was a little suspicious: "do you know I dare to come to such a place after you?"


    "Why do you think I didn''t increase the price at the auction just now?" Lin Chen did not answer his words, but asked.


    "Why?" Luo Xiao frowned. He had a bad feeling. The other party knew he was following him, but he dared to come to such a place. Obviously, he thought he was sure to deal with himself. However, Luo Xiao was not at all alarmed. Most of the time, he wanted to come


    It''s because the other party doesn''t know his own strength that he is so confident. Wait a while, he will be scared to death.


    "Because that soul skill will eventually fall into my hands after you shoot it. In that case, I have no need to shoot it myself!"


    Lin Chen grinned with confidence.


    Luo Xiao''s face sank. Without waiting for him to speak again, Lin Chen had turned into a dark flame and rushed at him.


    Aware of Lin Chen''s fierce breath, Luo Xiao sneered coldly: "it was a middle period of the Taoist realm. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. But do you know that I am in the late period of the Taoist realm, and you are not my opponent at all?"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen arrives in front of Luo Xiao. The Xuanyuan gun wraps the flame and cleaves down.


    Luo Xiao had a long sword in his hand. He stood in front of him and looked disdainful.


    "Flame melt!" Lin Chen let out a low cry, turned into a flame, and his breath soared in vain. The Xuanyuan gun hit Luo Xiao''s sword, causing a hot storm. The air exploded, and Luo Xiao hit the ground like a shell, knocking the ground into a huge crater like a meteorite


    ¡£


    The earth shook, sand and stones flew, and there were bursts of roars of monsters in the forest. Those powerful monsters, aware of the fierce fluctuation of the battle, were scared to flee to the distance.


    "Poof -"


    Luo Xiao got up from the bottom of the huge pit, dishevelled, extremely embarrassed, vomited a mouthful of blood, and looked at Lin Chen in horror. He really couldn''t believe how terrible the middle period of a Taoist realm was.


    "I was careless just now! You are stronger than I thought, but it is only the middle stage of the Taoist realm. I don''t believe you will be stronger than me!"


    Luo Xiao shouted angrily. He was thousands of miles away. His aura surged and turned into a storm. His momentum was terrifying. He kicked on the ground, roared, and the ground collapsed for tens of meters. He rose to the sky, rode the wind, and shot away at Lin Chen.


    Although he fell into a disadvantage just now after the fight, his reason was telling him that the other side was stronger than himself, but he could not accept this. He thought that the reason why he suffered a loss was just carelessness.


    At the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, a sarcastic smile appeared, and he glanced at Luo Xiao.


    After a while, Luo Xiao fell to the ground again. He was covered with blood and couldn''t get up.


    "Your strength is much worse than Nie Huan. I can even kill him. Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Lin Chen trampled Luo Xiao under his feet, and his eyes were full of cold. "Next, I''ll ask you some questions, and you can answer honestly. Otherwise, I''ll destroy your spirit and form. Do you understand?"


    "Are you the one who killed elder Nie?"


    Luo Xiao, who was originally unwilling, was shocked to death when he heard this. "Lin Chen! You are Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain. You are the first in the ''tianque asked for war''! You didn''t escape from Yin and Yang. You came here!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "I haven''t taken my woman away yet. Naturally, I won''t leave!"


    "Your woman... Who?" Luo Xiao looked puzzled. He didn''t go to Saint Yan Zong together, so he didn''t know. Tianque asked what happened during the war.


    "Your saint." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Luo Xiao was stunned. Is this guy crazy? The saint is the son''s woman. How could it be his woman.


    He opened his mouth to say something. Lin Chen said in a cold voice, "shut up. Next, I''ll ask and you''ll answer!"


    Luo Xiao quickly closes his mouth. Lin Chen''s eyes are full of murders. He has no doubt that if he annoys Lin Chen, the other party will kill him. Lin Chen thought for a while. He didn''t know where to ask about yemenghuang. He simply said, "tell me about your saint Moli. Don''t miss any details. I also know something about her. If I find you


    One lie and I''ll dig out a bone from you. Ten lies and I''ll dig out ten bones from you! "


    Luo Xiao secretly said that this guy was really talking nonsense. If his saint was his woman, how could he need to ask himself about the saint. He said: "the saint was picked up by our godmother a long time ago. At that time, she was still a baby. If she hadn''t met our godmother, she would have died. Later, because of her outstanding talent, she was almost as good as the son, so she was regarded as a saint


    Female training - "


    "Come to the point! I ask you, did your saints leave Yin Yang cult for a period of time several decades ago and only came back a few years ago?" Lin Chen interrupts his words.


    Luo Xiao looked at Lin Chen with some surprise, and then nodded: "yes, the saint has indeed left Yin Yang cult for more than 20 years. Once when she and the son went to an ancient ruins, they encountered great danger, resulting in the destruction of their bodies, leaving only their souls. Therefore, the leader and the godmother joined hands to help


    She practiced the method of reincarnation! "


    "What is the law of reincarnation?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly. "The method of reincarnation is that the soul enters reincarnation. Using this method, the perfect body can be recast. However, each person can only use this method once, otherwise the soul will collapse. Moreover, it will cost a lot


    ¡£ At that time, the Godhead and godmother paid a great price to make the saint reincarnate successfully. " "The place of reincarnation is uncontrollable. However, there is a trace of mark in the saint''s soul. When she grows up to a certain age, the godmother can vaguely sense the mark and use the long-distance transmission array to transfer the sensed area


    , everyone, including the saint, bring them to tianque star! After the saint returned to the Yin Yang cult, the leader and the godmother used their means together to revive the memory sealed in her soul and her strength. "

 Chapter 2817

    "Mr. Luo, you are back!"


    At the gate of the main gate of the Yin Yang cult, several guards saw Luo Xiao coming back and said hello to him. They glanced at the old man behind Luo Xiao. Although they wondered who the old man was, they did not dare to question Luo Xiao.


    They never imagined that the old man was the man that the Yin Yang cult was chasing. Aware of the guard''s eyes, Lin Chen''s eyes did not fluctuate, and he was not afraid of what the other party saw. Yu Hangyi was wearing this human skin mask at the beginning, and even he and the master of the Fu family could not detect any abnormality, let alone the guards


    Wei.


    Luo Xiao gave a gentle hum, then took Lin Chen, walked into the gate of Yin Yang cult, and headed for the saint''s residence.


    On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was too anxious. Lin Chen left several flames in his body. If he dared to make any change, those flames could burn him from the inside to the outside.


    Closer and closer to the saint''s residence, the color of missing in Lin Chen''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    After listening to Luo Xiao''s account, he understood everything.


    Mo Li is ye menghuang, and ye menghuang is Mo Li.


    Of course, compared with yemenghuang in the past, Mo Li now is also different. In addition to the difference in strength, the extra memory must also have a profound impact on her.


    If it hadn''t been for the scene of "tianque asking for war" before, Lin Chen might have thought that Moli had completely changed. After all, compared with her experience on earth for more than 20 years, her experience before reincarnation was much longer.


    However, with the "tianque asked for war", Moli would rather be injured and defeated than hurt him. Lin Chen knew that she had not changed, at least her feelings for him had not changed.


    In that case, he will take her away and won''t let her and Xi Ziyuan hold that shit destiny ceremony!


    Luo Xiao and Lin Chen went outside Mo Li''s residence. Before they opened their mouths, the door was pushed open. Mo Li, dressed in white, came out.


    Her perception is very sharp, and Luo Xiao and Lin Chen don''t deliberately hide their breath, so as soon as they get closer, she finds out.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Li frowned slightly and looked at Luo Xiao. His eyes swept from Lin Chen and his body shook. Although the old man''s appearance was very strange to her, she was not at all strange to him.


    "You -"


    Ink left his eyes and stood on the spot.


    Lin Chen winked at her, "let''s go in and talk."


    Looking at the familiar eyes, Moli completely determined who the man in front of her was. Isn''t this the guy she missed so much.


    Her heart beat faster. I don''t understand why Lin Chen came here. Is this guy dead?


    "You just stay at the door. If I sense that you are half a step away from the door, or there is any change, you will die miserably immediately!"


    Lin Chen warns Luo Xiao, then pulls some dazed Mo Li''s hand, enters the room and closes the door. Luo Xiao looked at this scene and was stunned. Could the saint really have an affair with this guy? Even the saint, who is not close to the son, was holding her hand by the other side. Moreover, at the moment just now, there was a surprise on her face


    Color.


    "This, this --" Luo Xiao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his intestines were blue with regret. I wish I hadn''t gone after this boy. Now he has taken his space ring, and he has robbed him of his new soul skills, and he has also dragged him into the water. If he were the son of God


    Yes, I brought this guy to find the saint. I''m afraid I will never let myself go!


    Why am I so unlucky!


    Luo Xiao remembered that he had felt very lucky today not long ago, and he had an impulse to die.


    "Don''t you want to die? Why did you come here? Leave! You leave here immediately! You killed niehuan. Do you know that even the leader has watched you now? If you are found here, you will definitely die!"


    After being pulled into the room by Lin Chen, Mo Li reacts, looks nervous and whispers.


    Lin Chen looked very calm and said with a smile, "now don''t deny it. Are you the yemenghuang I know?"


    Mo Li''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "I didn''t admit anything!"


    Lin Chen said, "well, Luo Xiao has told me everything. You are yemenghuang, and yemenghuang is you. Are you going to continue fooling me?"


    Moli bit his lip. "Yes, I am yemenghuang, but I am also the saint of Yin Yang sect. You should think yemenghuang is dead and leave here quickly, or if you are found -" Lin Chen took her hand, "Don''t be ridiculous. Don''t say that you have no feelings for me. If you have no feelings, if yemenghuang is dead, why would you rather be in the challenge arena of ''tianque asked for war''


    If you hurt yourself, you don''t want to hurt me.


    Leave with me. Yi people and Xi ran are all waiting for you to return to the earth together, as well as your parents and younger brothers on earth. Don''t you miss them? "


    Moli bowed his head and remained silent for a long time, but he still shook his head: "I miss them, but I can''t go. If it hadn''t been for my godmother to save me, I wouldn''t be able to live now. If it hadn''t been for the master and godmother to help me, I wouldn''t be able to reincarnate. If I chose to abandon the yin-yang cult, it would be too selfish


    That''s it. " Lin Chen frowned and said, "you owe the Yin Yang sect. I will pay you back with you in the future! I am not forcing you not to be the saint of the Yin Yang sect, but the saint of the Yin Yang sect is the future godmother. Do you really want to be with that Xi Ziyuan,


    Hold the so-called destiny ceremony? "


    Moli opened her mouth, but she could not say anything against her heart. She was really unwilling, but her life was taught by Yin and Yang. What choice did she have.


    "Don''t say anything. Please leave quickly. I won''t go with you. If there is a next life -"


    Before Mo Li finished speaking, Lin Chen interrupted, "don''t talk about the next life. I, Lin Chen, only cultivate this life, not the next life! What I pursue is eternal immortality in this life, not what is not in this life, but what is not in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t leave." He shrugged his shoulders and sat down in a chair. "I won''t go either. I''ll wait for the leader and godmother of Yin Yang cult to come together."


    Mo Li was stunned: "what are they doing when they come here?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "wait till they come and kill me! Anyway, my women will go to hold that bullshit ''destiny ceremony'' with others. What am I still doing alive?"


    Moli couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy, who is a Taoist, is still such a rogue. It''s the same as on earth in those days. It hasn''t changed at all. The room became quiet. Neither of them spoke again. The atmosphere was somewhat stalemate.

 Chapter 2818

    I don''t know how long it took, Mo Li took the lead in opening his mouth.


    She gave Lin Chen a white look: "I''ll just leave with you. Hurry up. Otherwise, wait a while. If someone else comes, you really can''t go if you really want to."


    Between Lin Chen and the Yin Yang cult, she chose Lin Chen after all. Moreover, she didn''t want to hold the destiny ceremony with Xi Ziyuan.


    "If I owe the Yin Yang cult, I will repay it one day, but not in this way!" When Mo Li had made a decision in his heart, he just felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    Lin Chen laughed and stood up. "I knew you wouldn''t want me to die."


    Mo Li Jiao said angrily, "you should not be complacent there. You''d better think about how to leave. You can''t just walk out like this. If you tear the space and produce any spatial fluctuations, you''ll be noticed immediately."


    "Don''t worry. The mountain people have their own tricks. Since I dare to come here, I have already figured out how to take you away." Lin Chen blinked, a little proud.


    In fact, the method is also very simple. Receive Mo Li into the divine prison tower, and then how to get there and how to leave.


    It has to be said that the God prison tower really provides Lin Chen with great convenience.


    Led by Luo Xiao, Lin Chen swaggered out of the front door again.


    Luo Xiao and Lin Chen had just left for a while, and there was another person outside Mo Li''s room.


    Xi Ziyuan knocked on the door and said in a soft voice, "Mo Li, are you in there? I need to discuss with you some details about the ''destiny ceremony''."


    After thinking of the "destiny ceremony", Mo Li will become his own woman. Xi Ziyuan has a long cherished wish for many years. He feels happy that he is indeed the favorite of heaven.


    No matter the talent, strength, or the women they have, they are not comparable to others.


    There was no response in the room. Xi Ziyuan frowned slightly and scanned the room with his mind. He found that the room was empty.


    He frowned and disappeared. In the Yin Yang cult, there are many hidden whistles in the shadow corner. Soon, Xi Ziyuan was told that he did not see Mo Li leave her residence. Today, all day long, only the elder Luoxiao and an old man went to see Mo Li


    ¡£


    Just now, Luo Xiao and the old man had left.


    "Luo Xiao? Who did he take to see Mo Li?" Xiziyuan was suspicious.


    "My subordinates don''t know. That person is not from my Yin Yang sect!" The secret sentry replied.


    Xi Ziyuan''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, his face changed, and he quickly chased towards the gate.


    Linchen and Luoxiao left the Yin Yang cult and stopped at the deserted forest.


    Lin Chen tore off the mask on his face and put it away. A flash of light flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was Mo Li.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xiao''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing. He didn''t dare to ask more, and said:


    "I have taken you to see the saint. Now you can let me go?" His heart was so bitter that he not only took him to see the saint, but this guy actually brought the saint out. The key was that the saint was really willing to go with this guy. If the leader and the son knew about this, he would never


    Yeah, if you can''t eat it, go.


    However, in any case, it is better than losing your life!


    "OK. You go!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Luo Xiao and said.


    If he were the only one, he would probably kill Luo Xiao. After all, this guy wanted to kill people and steal goods from him before. However, Mo Li is still the saint of yin and Yang sect. He is not good at killing the elders of yin and Yang sect in front of Mo Li.


    What''s more, all the valuable things on the elder have been ransacked by him.


    "Well, the space ring -"


    Luo Xiao''s words just came out. Seeing Lin Chen''s face sinking, he immediately shut up and said, "then you must clear away the flames you left in my body?" Lin Chen said lightly: "don''t bother me with everything. You should try your best to break through to the peak of the Taoist realm. When your realm reaches the peak of the Taoist realm, you can remove those flames. By the way, don''t talk nonsense after you go back, otherwise, I will think about it


    Move, it can kill you at any time! "


    Luo Xiao''s face collapsed and he almost wanted to cry.


    As a saint of the Yin Yang sect, Mo Li was bullied by Lin Chen when he saw the elder of the Yin Yang sect who was usually superior. It was difficult to express his feelings.


    On the one hand, he felt that Luo Xiao was too useless. On the other hand, he also felt that his man was really strong and hardworking. When he arrived at que Xing, he was playing with the senior elders of Yin Yang sect.


    At this moment, Mo Li suddenly changed his face, turned around and looked in the direction they came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen was in a daze. He looked along Mo Li''s eyes. Although he didn''t see anything, he finally realized that there was a very amazing breath approaching rapidly.


    This breath is the peak level of the Taoist realm, but it is more powerful than niehuan who died in Lin Chen''s hands. It is completely different.


    The golden light, coming from the distant horizon, dyed the clouds in the sky with a layer of gold, as if a scorching sun were flying.


    "The son! It''s the breath of the son. He''s coming!" Luo Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Go!"


    Mo Li''s face became very ugly. He grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder and swept away toward the far space. Her speed was extremely amazing, making Lin Chen stunned again.


    "Have you broken through to the later stage of the Taoist realm?" Lin Chen was shocked. Mo Li said: "before my reincarnation, my realm was the same as Xi Ziyuan''s. in order to reach the peak of the Taoist realm, my current cultivation is just to quickly recover my accomplishments, with the help of the master and the godmother. Therefore, although my realm is higher than yours, my growth


    It''s not as fast as you. "


    Lin Chen looked back and saw Xi Ziyuan.


    Xi Ziyuan was covered with golden light, like a scorching sun and a mythical Buddha. His eyes swept across the terrified Luoxiao on the ground, and he kept chasing Mo Li and Lin Chen.


    His speed is much faster than that of Moli, and the distance between the two sides is rapidly getting closer. "Mo Li, do you know what you''re doing? Where are you going with this trash? Now everyone knows that we will hold the ''destiny ceremony'' in three months. But if it can''t be held smoothly, the whole face of the yin-yang cult will


    Lost!


    You stop quickly. I''ll take today''s event as if it hadn''t happened! "


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was livid. His own woman ran away with another man, which almost blew his lungs.


    His eyes toward Lin Chen were full of Mori Han''s murders. He can not quarrel with Mo Li, but this guy must be killed today. No one can stop him!

 Chapter 2819

    "If you are trying to force a woman who is not interested in you to fulfill your yin-yang teachings, it would be better to lose all of your faces! Or, your yin-yang teachings are shameless. What face do you want?"


    Hearing the sound from the rear, Lin Chen turned and shouted.


    The words made Xi Ziyuan''s face livid with anger. "He''s a lot faster than us. It''s not a good way to run like this! In my opinion, if we fight with him, we may not be his opponents. What about the peak of the Taoist realm? I haven''t killed him!" Lin Chen looks to


    Mo Li. Mo Li shook his head without thinking about it and said solemnly, "you can''t compare niehuan with him. He is a natural holy body. He has also won the first place in the ''tianque asked for war''. Like you, he has also killed the peak of hetaojing in the middle of hetaojing. If you


    If you treat him as an ordinary monk, you will definitely suffer great losses! "


    In the world, Lin Chen is not the only demon who can fight over the ranks. Xi Ziyuan is the son of Yin Yang sect and the next generation of sect leader. He is not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    "If I go back with you, can you let him go?" Mo Li turned his head and asked Xi Ziyuan in a cold voice.


    Before Xi Ziyuan could answer, Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense! If he wants to take you back, either he or I will die today. I will never watch him take you away!"


    If Mo Li was taken back, with this lesson, Lin Chen would not want to take Mo Li away from the Yin Yang cult silently!


    "You... You idiot, let me say something about you -"


    Mo Li''s heart trembled. He was moved and helpless. Sometimes he was very smart, even cunning, but sometimes he was too stupid.


    "In any case, he must die today!"


    Xi Ziyuan was livid and said coldly that Lin Chen had become a thorn in his side. He would not stop until he killed Lin Chen.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "Follow me!"


    Mo Li thought of something, grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, suddenly turned a corner and flew to the left. He tried his best to turn the power of the stars in his body, and the speed was a little faster.


    Xi Ziyuan followed them, his eyes cold, not worried, like a hunter with a clear mind.


    Two breathing time, Mo Li flew thousands of miles away with Lin Chen.


    There is a mountain several kilometers high ahead. On the top of the mountain, there are old, broken and palace like buildings.


    On this mountain, there was once a glorious period of time, but now it has all become a thing of the past, leaving only ruins as a historical mark.


    Mo Li took Lin Chen and rushed into the palace in the middle of the mountain. Soon she was standing in the air, waving her palms like a dragon. With a unique beauty, she flew out of her palms and landed in different positions on the mountain.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The whole mountain shook violently. Huge water columns rise from different positions of the mountain and turn into a huge barrier at an altitude of more than 100 meters. The surface of the barrier has mysterious symbols and thousands of rapidly rotating eddies, like a


    The transparent cover covers the whole mountain.


    "Defensive array?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Mo Li fell to Lin Chen and said, "this mountain was once a place of influence called Wen Tiangong. More than 3000 years ago, this Wen Tiangong didn''t abide by the rules set by our Yin Yang sect and was destroyed by our Yin Yang sect.


    Although this force was destroyed, the array on the mountain was not destroyed. This is a holy array of five levels of Taoism. "


    Boom!


    Before Mo Li finished his words, a loud noise came from above.


    When the two men looked up, they saw that Xi Ziyuan had turned into a giant ten feet high. His whole body was cast like gold, glittering with golden light. With boundless power, he looked like a God, and hit the barrier with a fist.


    Roaring - like a star hitting the barrier, the whole mountain vibrates violently, the golden magic light permeates the surface of the barrier, and the rotation speed of the water vortex accelerates. It devours the golden light crazily, sending out bursts of buzzing sound, and the whole barrier is in full swing


    Strong shock, seems to be about to collapse at any time!


    Mo Li and Lin Chen both turned pale. The holy array of the five level Taoist realm is normally enough to stop the cultivators at the peak of the Taoist realm. However, although Xi Ziyuan''s realm is the peak of the Taoist realm, his combat power has obviously completely exceeded this level. The array barrier is in front of him. It is estimated


    Ben won''t last long.


    Xi Ziyuan smiled grimly and stared at Lin Chen below. At this time, his eyes were much larger than Lin Chen.


    "Do you think it''s safe to hide here? Joke! Now you''ve become a trapped animal in a cage. I see where you can escape!


    This array barrier can''t be destroyed even if it takes ten days and a half months for other Taoist realm peaks. But in front of me, it''s not vulnerable! "


    He sneered again and again. The barrier shook more violently. Even a gust of wind blew inside the barrier. The mountain shook and was about to collapse at any time.


    Mo Li also knew that hiding in this array was not a long-term solution at all. The problem was that she couldn''t think of any way to escape.


    If you don''t hide here, you can catch up with them with Xi Ziyuan''s speed and a few more breaths.


    "Why bother with a face." Lin Chen was also a little dignified. Seeing that Mo Li''s face was bitter, he held her hand and said with a smile, "it''s a big deal that we fight with him. I don''t believe it. I can''t fight for a chance. If I can''t, I''ll hide in the divine prison tower. He


    We haven''t been able to destroy the divine prison tower. "


    He has already told Moli about the God prison tower.


    Mo Li sighed: "they may not be able to destroy the divine prison tower, but they may not be able to trap us forever. If we come out of the divine prison tower in the future, we may face a fatal blow!"


    Lin Chen was silent. He also thought of this.


    "We can''t hide in the God prison tower forever. It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s too unfair to Iraqi and Xi ran."


    Mo Li sighed again and looked at Lin Chen. "Lin Chen, come here to find me. Do you regret it?" Lin Chen burst out laughing: "why should I regret it? A man dare not save his own woman. What am I? A coward or a coward? Don''t say I don''t think I will die. Even if I die, I will never


    No regrets! " A smile appeared at the corners of Mo Li''s mouth. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Her eyes twinkled and she finally clenched her teeth. It seemed that she had finally made a decision.

 Chapter 2820

    "Lin Chen, I''ll teach you a martial art. If you can learn it before Xi Ziyuan breaks the barrier, we can defeat him together!" Moli suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What martial arts?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    Mo Li said: "Yin Yang eight barrens skill!"


    Lin Chen was stunned again, and immediately looked forward to it. The word "Yin and Yang" in the martial arts matched the name of the Yin and Yang cult, and Mo Li thought that he might be able to turn the tables with this martial arts. I think this martial arts must be very difficult.


    Lin Chen didn''t guess wrong. This martial art is really not simple. Only the leader and godmother, the son and the daughter of the great Yin Yang cult can cultivate this martial art.


    According to the rules, Moli, even as a saint, cannot pass on this martial arts to others, let alone to a person from Taichu holy mountain.


    What she did was like betraying the Yin Yang cult!


    At this moment, for the sake of her beloved man, Mo Li didn''t care about any rules. She didn''t want to see Lin Chen die in front of her anyway. Mo Li said: "Yin Yang eight wasteland skill is a top-grade star martial art that requires a man and a woman to cooperate with each other. It is also divided into plain girl eight wasteland skill and Overlord eight wasteland skill. Both of them are top-grade star martial arts,


    The female cultivates the former and the male cultivates the latter. Only by cooperating with each other and displaying them together is the real "eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang"!


    There are nine moves in the plain girl eight wasteland skill and the overlord eight wasteland skill. The moves are the same, but the heart formula is different. The plain girl is feminine and the overlord is masculine. The same moves will give people a completely different feeling.


    I will now pass on to you the pithy formula of Bahuang Kung Fu. "


    Mo Li stretched out his jade finger and pressed it in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen didn''t resist and let a wave flow from Mo Li''s fingertips to his mind.


    A message appeared in his mind, which was the heart formula of bawangbahuang Kung Fu, including many details, such as the operation route of the power of stars, the method of breathing, and the method of mobilizing Qi and blood. " After Lin Chen had digested the information, Mo Li continued: "Bahuang Gong and sunv Bahuang Gong are the same nine forms. At present, I don''t have so much time. I''ll just teach you the most powerful three forms, namely ''immortal finger''


    "Road", "outside the big sun and the sky" and "the eight barrens are gone". I''ll show you these three moves. You must have a good look. "


    Her face blushed: "especially the ''eight wastelands'' extinction, which is the ending of the'' eight wastelands of yin and Yang ''skill, is also the strongest form. There is a saying that'' Yin and yang unite, eight wastelands disappear ''. One man and one woman cooperate with each other, and the power of this form can fully reach the level of top-grade star martial arts. As for the degree of strength, it depends on whether the men and women who display the'' eight wastelands'' have the same mind and are really in love. Only in this way can you have me and me


    With you in the middle, they rely on each other. The moves are dense and seamless! "


    Mo Li finished saying, seeing Lin Chen''s face showing a bad smile, her face reddened: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "Why are you talking so much? Just say that the more you love me, the more I love you. The more powerful the Yin Yang eight wastelands skill will be. Isn''t it good?"


    Moli was so teased by him that he didn''t know what to say. He glared at him: "you are smart! At this time, you still have the heart to laugh!"


    "Even if I''m going to die the next moment, I have the heart to laugh. How boring it is to cry?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Mo Li had nothing to do with him, but he was also infected by his emotions, and his heart was no longer so depressed.


    "This is a copy. It will show the way to the immortal. Look at it!"


    A long blue sword flew out of the ring of Mo Li space. She grasped the handle of the sword and swept towards Lin Chen. The speed was extremely fast. Her figure flickered and moved from side to side, making people feel uncertain. It had a kind of indescribable ethereal and free and easy.


    In an instant, the tip of Mo Li''s sword was less than thirty centimeters away from Lin Chen.


    This sword was obviously stabbed at Lin Chen, but it seemed to contain thousands of changes. It seemed that all the retreats had been blocked. No matter how Lin Chen evaded it, he could never escape this sword!


    Lin Chen''s hair stood up. This sword posed a strong threat to him. He almost subconsciously displayed "flame spirit demon body" and dodged.


    Finally, when the sword tip was about ten centimeters away from Lin Chen, it stopped.


    Lin Chen said with admiration, "it''s a good move. I didn''t understand what it means just now. Now I understand it completely. It clearly means not a way of life, but a way of life. You can''t go without it!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the array barrier above came another amazing roar.


    The furious roar of Xi Ziyuan also came. "Moli, what are you doing? You are teaching him the eight wastes of yin and Yang? Don''t you know that only the sons and daughters of all ages can practice the eight wastes of yin and Yang! You are good at passing on others. Even if you are a saint, the leader and godmother will also


    I will not spare you! "


    As a saint, Xi Ziyuan naturally knows the "overlord eight wasteland skill" in the "eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang" and is no stranger to the "immortal guiding the way". However, although he knows the "overlord eight wasteland skills", he has never performed the complete "eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang" with Mo Li. Seeing that Mo Li is teaching Lin Chen this martial art, it is obvious that he wants to use this martial art with him against himself. How can he not


    Anger!


    I''m almost mad!


    A long gun appeared in his hand. If he was crazy, he hit the barrier one after another. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The barrier was about to break at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Li''s face changed. She looked at Lin Chen and said: "the nine forms of the eight wasteland skills of yin and yang can be used with ''swords, spears and sticks''. After the constant modification of the leaders and godmothers of the Yin and Yang cult, this martial art has no legal limitations. What we value is


    Cultivator''s understanding. I will also pass on to you my experience of ''immortal guiding the way'' to help you understand this pattern. "


    After passing on the experience of the three styles to Lin Chen, she kept on saying, "next, it''s'' the big sun and the outside world ''. Look at it!"


    Lin Chen nodded and concentrated.


    Mo Li was surrounded by water mist, and she rose to the sky. In the blink of an eye, she was hundreds of meters high, and her head almost touched the barrier above.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    She dived down.


    At the same time.


    The water mist condensed at the tip of her sword and became a water ball. The diameter of the water ball was no more than one meter, but the light was ten feet long. It was as heavy as a star, which seemed to destroy everything in the world.


    Boom!


    Moli waved his long sword and cleaved down. The sword did not cleave Lin Chen, but the space above him. Suddenly, the space crashed like a glass ball, and a huge black hole appeared. Lin Chen was shocked.


    "This is a ''big day, outside the sky''. It is more masculine. It is made with the ''eight wasteland skills of plain women''. Its power is slightly weak, and it is more suitable for the ''eight wasteland skills of overlord''." Mo Li said to Lin Chen.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a sound of fragmentation from the upper barrier. When Mo Li and Lin Chen looked up, they saw that the barrier had been smashed by the mat yuan, and a huge crack appeared.


    Mo Li''s face was dignified. If Lin Chen could fully master the Bahuang skill, she believed that she and Lin Chen would not be inferior to Xi Ziyuan.


    However, at present, there is not enough time for Lin Chen to practice, let alone the complete "eight wasteland skills of overlord", which is the three styles she taught. It is not clear whether Lin Chen can master them or to what extent.


    She doesn''t know whether she can escape today.


    Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor! "Next, the ''eight wastelands'' will be extinguished. This is the most important one. You must be optimistic about it!" Mo Li''s face was very heavy.

 Chapter 2821

    "''The eight barrens vanish '', which can be stabbed, split or swept. There is no fixed rules. The important point is that the internal power of stars, breath control and blood mobilization are transformed into


    The exterior is as fast and powerful as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves! "


    While Mo Li was talking, his figure flashed and he reached the height of hundreds of meters again


    Her body erupted an amazing breath, as well as an extremely overbearing and self-confident momentum, as if God was in the world, and she was alone.


    Shua!


    She dived again. This time, she was different from the ethereal and flexible posture before. For example, the fierce tiger went down the mountain and the Dragon went out to sea. The momentum was terrible, causing billowing waves and constant gas explosions.


    At this moment, Mo Li seems not to be a human being, but a God and devil, standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    She stabbed it out with a sword, and the space was constantly broken. A black crack with a width of more than ten meters appeared and hit the top of the mountain.


    The extremely hard mountain is like a foam. When it is touched by the black crack, it doesn''t make any sound and directly disappears. The good thing is that the fog is rapidly dissipating.


    In an instant, a huge cave with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the top of the mountain. The interior was dark. I don''t know how deep it was.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    There were bursts of cracking sounds on the mountain, and countless cracks, like cobwebs, spread across the surface of the mountain several kilometers high.


    Lin Chen thought about it and found that the inside of the mountain had been completely broken into powder. His eyelids jumped and he took a breath.


    The power of the "eight wastelands vanishing" is definitely not under the current "soul flame killer divine gun". If two people use it together, how powerful will the power be?


    He can hardly imagine.


    "Have you seen it clearly? Do you need it? I''ll show it to you again?" Mo Li looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen was about to open his mouth when there was a huge noise from above. The array barrier could not withstand the storm like attack of Xi Ziyuan and disappeared.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The storm raged like the end.


    Lin Chen and Mo, who were several kilometers away from their feet, made a roaring sound and immediately collapsed into a sand dune.


    In the storm, the dust was flying and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the mountain under their feet no longer existed, and only two people stood in the void.


    Mo Li raised his head and stared at Xi Ziyuan with a grim smile in the air.


    Xi Ziyuan stares at Lin Chen in the eyes.


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent. It didn''t mean that he was sure of winning, but that those who should come would always come. In his opinion, it was meaningless to show fear or panic at this time.


    He is not only a monk, but also an alchemist. A wise alchemist needs to keep his head cool under any circumstances.


    "Mo Li, do you think he will be my opponent if he has learned some skills of Bahuang Kung Fu in such a short time? Today, he will die anyway!" Xi Ziyuan sneered.


    Mo Li''s face was cold and said, "he can''t defeat you alone, but with my words, he may not be your opponent."


    Xi Ziyuan disagreed and said: "if you completely recover to the peak of the Taoist realm, you and him can indeed defeat me, but now you are only in the later stage of the Taoist realm, and he can''t make up for the gap between you and me." His face was disdainful: "mud can''t be held up against the wall. For his kind of goods, you can get the first place in ''tianque asked for war'', but I''m no different from killing a chicken. I really don''t understand why I''m inferior to him. Why would you prefer him


    You''re a loser, and you don''t want to choose me? "


    Speaking later, his words were full of anger. In his opinion, he was born with the holy body and the son of Yin Yang cult. He was much better than Lin Chen, and he spent more time with Mo Li. They met when they were very young. He really didn''t understand why Mo Li chose Lin Chen,


    Not him!


    When he wanted to come, Mo Li had no eyes at all!


    "Feeling is not a multiple-choice question. Even without his presence, nothing can happen between me and you."


    Moli shook her head. When she was very young, she met Xi Ziyuan, but from the beginning, she didn''t like Xi Ziyuan. Xi Ziyuan is indeed a genius, or a demon. From the very beginning, his starting point is much higher than others. Just because of this, he always stands high in the face of others. In his opinion, this is reasonable


    Of course.


    What is wrong with the strong overlooking the weak?


    Mo Li didn''t think there was anything wrong with his superiority, but she didn''t like it.


    What''s more, feelings are often not explained clearly. It doesn''t mean that if Xi Ziyuan didn''t have such a temperament, something would happen to them.


    "Don''t feel that you are better than him. If you know how short his training years are, you will understand that you are not as good as him at all."


    Mo Li added another sentence.


    Lin Chen grinned and looked at Xi Ziyuan and said, "where are you inferior to me? This question is really difficult to answer. Because you are inferior to me! Understand?"


    Hearing the two sing in unison, Xi Ziyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    People on the tianque star all know that the son and daughter of the Yin Yang sect are a couple. If they don''t know him, they will think Lin Chen is the son of the Yin Yang sect!


    "OK! If you think I''m inferior to him, I''ll kill him and show you today! When he dies in my hands, I''ll see if you still think I''m inferior to him!"


    Xi Ziyuan burst out, and a hundred feet of golden light appeared on his body. The light was dazzling, enveloping the space. Holding a golden spear, he raised an air wave and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    He was the same as niehuan who died in Lin Chen''s hands. He was the peak of the Taoist realm, but niehuan was not qualified to compare with him.


    I''m afraid several niehuan will die in his hands!


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body turned into a dark flame, and he directly used the complete secret method of "flame spirit demon body". His breath soared, and behind him was a dark sea of fire, burning in the golden light.


    Mo Li was surrounded by streams of water, which swam around her, isolating those golden lights. Her breath was as sharp as the sword in her hand.


    "Do it!" Lin Chen drank lowly and did not dodge. He faced Xi Ziyuan, waved his Xuanyuan gun along the way, and split the flames.


    Mo Li nodded, and a wave appeared at her feet. She stepped on the wave and rushed to Xi Ziyuan. Her speed was amazing.


    "I''ll let you know today that you don''t deserve to fight me!"


    Xi Ziyuan swept the long gun in his hand, and golden lights burst out. They collided with those flaming daggers, sending out bursts of explosions.


    Like a golden light, he shot at Lin Chen and stabbed his long gun out of his hand. The stone shattered the sky. The golden light shone in his eyes and pointed directly at Lin Chen''s heart.


    Lin Chen Leng hum, without fear, Xuanyuan spear is also stabbed out.


    Their gun tips collided! The black sea of fire behind Lin Chen and the golden light on Xi Ziyuan''s body are like crazy waves, which are also fierce collisions!

 Chapter 2822

    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The dark flame collided with the golden light, producing a terrible sound wave, which surged in all directions.


    The tip of the gun collides, the space explodes, and the sound of the explosion almost pierces people''s eardrums!


    The Xuanyuan spear could not bear the terrible power and became bent.


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and he flew backward. The scarlet air rushed out of his body, and the dark shadow appeared. With a roar, blood red scales appeared on his body.


    The power that was transmitted to him through the Xuanyuan gun patted on the blood scales and made Lin Chen groan. His body was numb, but he was not seriously injured.


    He flew backward more than ten meters and stared at the sneering Xi Ziyuan with a gloomy face.


    Although Xi Ziyuan stood where he was and didn''t step back, his face also changed slightly. He was surprised. He thought that his blow could seriously hurt Lin Chen, but he couldn''t.


    "No wonder you can kill niehuan. You really have some skills!" Xi Ziyuan''s tone was somber, his eyes were colder, and he was more willing to kill Lin Chen. Now it was not long before he was "tianque asked for war". However, Lin Chen had grown up to compete with him. Even he was a little scared


    ¡£


    He made up his mind to kill Lin Chen today. Otherwise, he would be afraid of endless trouble!


    Although he was shocked by Lin Chen''s fighting power, he still regarded Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar and thought that Lin Chen could not escape from him today.


    Shua!


    At this moment, a blue sword light had swept behind Xi Ziyuan.


    Moli was holding a long sword. His speed was extremely fast. His figure was ethereal. With an indescribable mystery, he stabbed it out. A terrible sword Qi appeared in the heaven and earth, covering all sides of Xi Ziyuan.


    It is the "immortal guiding the way" in the "eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang".


    Lin Chen''s heart was so sensitive that he also rushed to Xi Ziyuan and shot out. This shot was also somewhat ethereal and difficult to grasp, but it was a bit more arrogant than Mo Li''s sword.


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.


    "Yin Yang eight wasteland skill" is a skill that can only be practiced by the saints and saints of Yin Yang sect. He never thought that he would be attacked by people using this martial art one day.


    "Even if you join hands, you are not my opponent!"


    Xi Ziyuan roared, and his light was even more dazzling, almost blinding.


    The next moment, there was a head and two arms behind his back, a total of two heads and four arms. Another golden spear flew out of his space ring and was grasped by his two hands behind his back.


    Two long spears split Lin Chen and Mo Li respectively!


    What he used was a very powerful middle-class star martial art of Yin Yang cult, called "double sided demon". This martial art is somewhat similar to the secret method of the body. It can make him grow a head and two arms, and improve his strength and speed at the same time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two golden spears collided with Mo Li''s sword tip and Lin Chen''s gun tip.


    The space where the three people are is like a mirror, which collapses into a dark hole. There is a storm raging in the black hole. If the weaker ones are involved, they will most likely be lost in the turbulent space.


    However, this level of spatial turbulence does not affect the existence of the level of Tao harmony.


    Lin Chen and Mo Li, stepping into the void, kept retreating. They were all beaten back by the force of the earthquake.


    Xi Ziyuan was impacted by two forces from different directions. At the moment, he was still standing where he was, but his face was red. It was not as easy as before.


    He kicked his legs in the air and shot at Lin Chen. His face was ferocious and he roared:


    "You are the only one in the middle of hetaojing. You just learned a little about Bahuang Gong. How dare you fight me? Go to hell!"


    He stabbed the spear out of his hand, which was also the "immortal guide" used by Lin Chen and Mo Li just now. The speed and prestige were stronger than those of Lin Chen and Mo Li just now.


    "You should be glad that I''m just in the middle of the Taoist realm and haven''t fully mastered the" overlord eight wasteland skills ". If I''m also the peak of the Taoist realm like you, or if I master this martial art, what will you take to fight me?"


    Lin Chen''s response was more overbearing, with cold eyes and no fear.


    He rushed towards Xi Ziyuan, like an angry tiger. When the sole of his foot fell, the space below collapsed. Facing the shot stabbed by Xi Ziyuan, he cut out the long gun in his hand and shouted, "the sun is outside!" The dark flames converged at the gun tip to form a black fireball with a diameter of about one meter. There were strange symbols flashing on the surface, and there was an extremely heavy feeling. It seemed that it was really a burning sun, and it fell towards the mat abyss


    ¡£


    Compared with Mo Li''s previous performance, Lin Chen''s "outside the sun and the sky" gives people a more domineering feeling.


    On the one hand, it is because the heart formula of Bahuang Gong is different from that of sunv Bahuang Gong.


    On the other hand, it is also because this form is very consistent with Lin Chen''s fighting style, just like "devouring the sky frenzy" and "soul flame killing magic gun". What is needed by "the outside world of the sun" is also a fearless and confident will!


    Mo Li was delighted when she realized that Lin Chen was using this kind of power. She found that Bahuang Gong seemed to be very suitable for Lin Chen. Lin Chen could control it faster and better than she expected.


    However, no matter how well Lin Chen mastered it, there was a big gap between him and Xi Ziyuan, who was at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Xuanyuan''s gun collided with the tip of Xi Ziyuan''s golden long gun, and Lin Chen flew away upside down. Even if a large part of the transmitted power was removed by the blood scales, he was still shocked to vomit blood.


    "Lin Chen, let''s join hands and don''t give him a chance to fight alone!" Mo Li is busy.


    Lin Chen nodded. He also knew that this was not the time to be a hero.


    He didn''t feel the slightest frustration because he fell into a disadvantage. If he could have half the time of Xi Ziyuan''s cultivation, he felt that he could beat Xi Ziyuan like a dead dog.


    "He is inferior to me!"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was such a kind of self-confidence, holding a Xuanyuan gun, he jumped at Xi Ziyuan again.


    Although Xi Ziyuan had two heads and four arms at this time, it didn''t mean that his strength had doubled after all. Under the siege of Lin Chen and Mo Li, he soon lost ground. The cooperation between Lin Chen and Mo Li can be said to have a good heart. Moreover, they trust each other 100% and dare to put themselves in danger. They believe that the other side will become their own backing. One of them performs the eight wasteland skills of overlord and the other¡¶


    The "eight barren skills of plain women", after cooperation, the combat power of the two players is much stronger than that of the two players.


    "Roar - Moli, you will regret it! Do you think you can deal with me like this? Ridiculous! I said that he will die today!"


    Xiziyuan, who was downwind, suddenly roared and danced wildly with his long hair. His body became as transparent as jade, and his light was thousands of feet long. He plated the sky with a layer of gold. "Golden Jade holy body!" Mo Li''s eyes shook.

 Chapter 2823

    Tear!


    Xuanyuan''s gun tore the space and smashed into xiziyuan with a shocking explosion.


    Xi Ziyuan, who was as jade as a jade with golden eyes, did not avoid or even resist this time. He let Xuanyuan''s gun hit him in the chest.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal collision sounded like an iron bar hitting a huge alloy statue. Xi Ziyuan''s face did not change at all, nor did he step back. There was only a faint trace on his chest.


    "What an amazing defense!" Lin Chen was startled.


    While he was in a daze, Xi Ziyuan stabbed Lin Chen in the throat with a long gun in his hand.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Mo Li appeared in front of Lin Chen and blocked Xi Ziyuan''s shot with a long sword. As a result, both of them were knocked out hundreds of meters by the terrorist force of the shot. "Xi Ziyuan''s holy body is called the Golden Jade holy body. The strength of this holy body is that its defense will be greatly improved after being urged. Xi Ziyuan is the peak of the Taoist realm. When he urges the Golden Jade holy body, it will be the peak of the Taoist realm,


    Even if the ordinary Taoist realm is perfect, his defense cannot be broken! "


    Mo Li''s dignified face.


    Lin Chen thought that the power of the Golden Jade holy body was similar to his own blood scale.


    Now, Lin Chen''s realm is in the middle of the Taoist realm, and the defense of blood scales is in the later stage of the Taoist realm. Of course, the Golden Jade holy body has brought Xi Ziyuan more than the promotion of his defense. His talent, savvy, learning ability and so on have a great relationship with this holy body, but those effects are not like the promotion of defense


    As intuitive.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xi Ziyuan sneered and rushed at Lin Chen again, just like a golden Giant Buddha crossing the void, setting off waves of golden waves, which was daunting.


    Lin Chen and Mo Li looked at each other and rushed to the mat yuan.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Lin Chen and Mo Li spoke at the same time, and their voices overlapped.


    The Xuanyuan spear is pointed with flames converging.


    Ink left the tip of the long sword in his hand, and the blue water converged.


    One black and one blue, like two stars, collided with the mat yuan to turn him into powder.


    Xi Ziyuan gave a cold snort, and the spear in his hand was also split out. What he displayed was also "outside the sun and the sky". The golden light condensed at the tip of the spear!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The energy of three different colors collided violently.


    Behind Lin Chen, the golden flame is blazing.


    Behind Mo Li, the blue waves are surging.


    Behind Xi Ziyuan, there is an endless golden light.


    Such scenes, like the battle of the gods in myths and legends, turned the world upside down. It is hard to believe that they were done by human beings. Lin Chen and Mo Li are stronger than Xi Ziyuan after all. It''s a pity that the dark fire wave and blue water hit Xi Ziyuan. Although they knocked him back a few steps, they couldn''t hurt him at all


    ¡£


    "Hahaha! It''s useless! You can''t hurt me at all, but I can hurt you! I''m destined to win this battle!" Xi Ziyuan laughed wildly.


    "The ultimate winner? You''re too happy!"


    Lin Chen looks to Mo Li.


    Mo Li already understood what he meant and nodded.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the same moment, Lin Chen and Mo Li swept towards the mat yuan.


    On them, there was a thrilling breath of destruction. The breath of the two people had a strange resonance, interwoven, and set off a billowing wave. The Xuanyuan gun and the long sword stabbed Xi Ziyuan at the same time.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    What they did was the strongest form of the eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang.


    At this time, the two people display their power together, which is much more terrible than when Mo Li used it alone.


    However, Mo Li''s heart was still raised. It was also the first time that she joined hands with others to perform the "eight wasteland annihilation". I don''t know what level this kind of power can reach when she performed it with Lin Chen.


    According to the saying in the eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang, the more sincere the two people are, the stronger the power of this form will be.


    It may even reach the level of top-grade star martial arts.


    Boom! With the Xuanyuan gun and the long sword thrust out, the space in front of Xi Ziyuan was like a bomb, which suddenly exploded, and the furious energy burst out, rushing in all directions. When it swept Lin Chen and Mo Li, it was like a breeze, and did not hurt them


    Have a slight impact.


    However, when he swept towards Xi Ziyuan, his hair stood up, and a strong sense of fear appeared in his heart.


    "No -!"


    Xi Ziyuan''s self-confidence vanished in an instant. He hurried back and wanted to escape. However, it was too late and he was severely patted by the violent energy.


    He spurted blood and flew out of the body. The golden light on his body dissipated, and his body was no longer transparent. He was restored to a physical foetus, which fell on the ground and hit a pit.


    "Win! We win!" Mo Li was as excited as a little girl, and his heart was finally released.


    "Of course we will win. It was predestined from the beginning. How could he be our opponent?" Lin Chen was relieved, and said with a relaxed smile.


    Mo left him a white look.


    They fell to the ground.


    Xi Ziyuan was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was bleeding all over and couldn''t move. He stared at Lin Chen with a hate look. He could hardly wait to skin and bone Lin Chen.


    "You were very proud just now. Didn''t you expect that you would be defeated in a blink of an eye? The natural holy body is the peak of the Taoist realm. It seems that it''s just that."


    Lin Chen was stared at by his malevolent eyes, but he didn''t care. He shook his head and joked.


    Xi Ziyuan was so angry that he heaved up and down in his chest that he said in a cold voice, "if it weren''t for Mo Li, you were the only one, I would kill you, but I would play the finger! What would you be proud of if a woman won me?" Lin Chen curled his lips and said, "our husband and wife are one body. Naturally, we should join hands to resist the enemy. I am very proud of winning with a woman, because it shows that I have great charm! In other words, are you jealous of me? I know! You must be


    Jealous of me! After all, I am handsomer than you, more charming than you, and loved by others, and you have nothing! "


    After all, Lin Chen has experienced the baptism of the Chinese Internet. When it comes to the ability to mock each other, Xi Ziyuan is not his opponent.


    "Poof -"


    Xi Ziyuan spat out a mouthful of blood again. This time, he was angry. Not that he couldn''t accept defeat, but when he thought that the reason why he was defeated was that Mo Li, who was regarded as a prisoner by him, stood on Lin Chen''s side, and was still defeated by the eight wasteland skills of yin and Yang. The superior son of yin and Yang cult was almost


    Be angry to death.


    In this world, it is estimated that it is difficult to find people who are more oppressed than him. Not long ago, he thought Lin Chen was not worth mentioning. He had no qualifications to compare with him. In a blink of an eye, he was lying on the ground and looking up at Lin Chen!

 Chapter 2824

    "Lin Chen, let him go." Mo Li pondered for a few seconds and said.


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Mo Li. According to his character, Xi Ziyuan fell into his hands, but he didn''t want to let it go.


    He killed the elders of the Yin Yang sect before, but now he wants to take Mo Li away and seriously injure Xi Ziyuan. He has become enemies with the Yin Yang sect. In that case, he simply doesn''t do it all the time and kills Xi Ziyuan.


    Mo Li said: "my life was given by the godmother and the Godhead. Without them to pay the price, I would not meet you for my reincarnation. I owe them a life after all.


    Now, Xi Ziyuan''s life is in our hands. The life of the son is more valuable than that of the virgin. If we spare his life, we will return the life I owe to the Yin Yang cult. "


    Mo Li thought Lin Chen would be a little unwilling, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to nod without thinking.


    "OK, then do as you say. I''m a member of the old Lin family. The old Lin family never owes anything to anyone!" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Disgusting!" Moli blushed slightly. At this time, the guy was still in the mood to laugh. He couldn''t help being coquettish and angry, but he was a little sweet in his heart.


    Xi Ziyuan watched the two flirt and almost got angry again.


    that ''s going too far!


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    Xi Ziyuan''s handsome face was distorted at this time.


    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded in this space. "Mo Li, you also know that you have to repay the kindness of the Yin Yang sect. It''s worth my teaching to you and the resources I have spent on you. I advise you to return to the Yin Yang sect after three months,


    You and Ziyuan held the ''grand ceremony of heaven''s destiny''. Today, the leader and I will not pursue the matter. "


    Hearing the sudden sound, Mo Li''s face turned white.


    Xi Ziyuan exclaimed in surprise, "godmother!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jump wildly, and a sense of crisis like being in a desperate situation suddenly emerges in his mind. He pulls Mo Li behind him, and looks forward with fear.


    ''I remember! No wonder Xi Ziyuan came here! I forgot about it! "


    Mo Li''s eyes were full of frustration. She finally knew why she and Lin Chen had fled the holy land of yin and Yang and ran to such a far place. Xi Ziyuan could catch up directly.


    Because, when she was reincarnated, the godmother had left a trace of mark in her soul.


    The master, the godmother and Xi Ziyuan could sense the Silk Mark.


    Later, the master and the godmother can sense her and transmit her from the earth by relying on this trace of soul mark.


    This silk of soul mark will not have any impact on Moli, and she can''t detect it, so she has forgotten it for a long time.


    At this time, I realized why Xi Ziyuan and his godmother could come here.


    After seeing the man coming from a distance, Mo Li''s eyes were completely desperate.


    A charming woman trampled on the void and walked slowly from a distance. It was fan Yuyan, the godmother of Yin Yang sect. Beside her was a handsome middle-aged man who was impressively Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang sect.


    Mo Li understood that as long as one of the two appeared, he and Lin Chen would not want to leave. Now that the two came at the same time, how could she not despair?


    "Mo Li, you are the saint of our Yin Yang sect. You have your mission. You can''t leave anyway." Fan YuYan''s voice was ethereal and had a strong flavor, which made people dare not refute her words.


    Lin Chen had seen Zhou Tong, and from Xi Ziyuan''s ecstatic cries, he already knew who the woman was.


    Although he did not know the specific strength of Zhou Tong and fanyuyan, what was certain was that both of them were practitioners of the Taoist realm and stood at the top of tianque star.


    Even though Lin Chen is very confident, he knows that he has no chance to win when he meets these two people.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he suddenly scratched at Xi Ziyuan''s throat. Having a hostage in his hand meant that there was still a trace of vitality.


    Lin Chen''s speed has reached the extreme. However, before he grasped Xi Ziyuan''s throat, Xi Ziyuan was bound by a chain of golden energy and pulled to Zhou Tong''s feet.


    The other end of the golden chain was held in Zhou Tong''s hand.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face blackened, Zhou Tong said with a light smile, "you are really brave enough to come here and kill the elders of our Yin Yang sect and abduct the saints of our Yin Yang sect. Do you really think our Yin Yang sect is easy to bully?"


    Speaking later, his tone was so cold that it would freeze the air. "You elders of the Yin Yang sect came to kill me. When you said it, I thought you were bullied by the Yin Yang sect? According to you, should I stop fighting and let your elders of the Yin Yang sect kill you, that''s why I don''t feel you


    Yin and Yang teach bullying? "


    Lin Chen sneered, his voice mocking.


    Zhou Tong was not angry, but showed a trace of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes. In this case, Lin Chen dared to talk to him like this. Even he appreciated Lin Chen.


    It''s just that this kid is from Taichu holy mountain, not from his own Yin Yang sect. It''s a disaster to keep him. Anyway, he will be eliminated today.


    Mo Li looked at fan Yuyan and said, "godmother, you let me know my way back? But in my opinion, if I continue to stay at the side of Yin Yang cult and hold the ''destiny ceremony'' with Xi Ziyuan, it will be a real loss.


    What I am going now is the way I want to go! If I say I have lost my way, then I have lost my way now. Can''t you let me go? "


    She begged in her tone: "godmother, you can let Lin Chen and me go. I owe Yin Yang sect. I will pay you double one day."


    Fan Yuyan frowned and ignored ye menghuang. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen with a murderous intention in her eyes: "it seems that you are really confused by Mo Li. If you don''t kill you, she won''t wake up!"


    Great pressure was hanging over Lin Chen. Lin Chen found that his body was getting stiff uncontrollably. It was like being forced into a desperate situation, and it was difficult to breathe.


    The pressure of the powerful preachers was so terrible.


    There was still no fear on his face, for fear was useless. He sneered: "I think you look pretty good. You are only a few blocks worse than my Meng Huang, but I didn''t expect you to be a brain cripple. Obviously you forced Meng Huang to do something she didn''t want to do. When you said it, I bewitched her! What are you doing


    Is it stupid, or bad, or stupid and bad? "


    "Lin Chen, don''t talk to your godmother like that!"


    Moli pulls the clothes of lalinchen. Although the godmother is strong, she has been good to her since childhood. Her life was saved by her godmother. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to be enemies with her godmother.


    But she had no choice.


    Poop!


    Mo Li knelt down to his godmother and begged: "godmother, you have always been very kind to me. Would you please let Lin Chen and I leave? I swear, those who owe Yin and Yang cult will be repaid ten times in the future!"


    "You know I''m good to you? I thought you''d forgotten all about it!" The godmother looked at Mo Li, yelled coldly, and looked angry. "Return? What do you take back? I saved your life that year, and I raised you. Will you return your life?"

 Chapter 2825

    Mo Li bowed his head and said in a sincere voice, "I''m willing to give back my life to you. I don''t have any resentment in my heart. I hope you can let Lin Chen go. All this is because of me and has nothing to do with him."


    "You -" fan YuYan''s face was covered with frost. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye menghuang would say such words. At this time, she was still thinking about Lin Chen''s life and death.


    Zhou Tong was moved. He didn''t expect Mo Li''s feelings for Lin Chen were so deep. He originally thought that after killing Lin Chen, as time goes on, and Xi Ziyuan is also very good, Mo Li will naturally forget Lin Chen.


    Now it seems unlikely.


    Xi Ziyuan''s eyes were so bitter that he sneered in his heart. Anyway, Lin Chen must die today!


    He knew that the leader and the godmother would never let Lin Chen live, otherwise there would be endless trouble.


    Lin Chen pulled Mo Li up, trimmed some of her confused hair, and said softly, "today you live and I live, you die and I die. You are my woman, and we live and die together. You don''t have to beg her when you die."


    "Lin Chen..." Mo Li''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Zhou Tong glanced at Xi Ziyuan with a bitter look on his face and sighed. In the process of cultivation, Xi Ziyuan may not be worse than Lin Chen, but in terms of men and women, he was afraid that ten Xi Ziyuan could not defeat one Lin Chen.


    "Meng Huang, I will take you to the divine prison tower. Don''t resist." Lin Chen whispers in secret.


    Mo Li was stunned and nodded imperceptibly.


    Hiding in the holy prison tower means that the holy prison tower will fall into the hands of Zhou Tong and fanyuyan.


    This is not a good choice.


    But right now, there is no other choice.


    Only in this way can we continue to live.


    Based on her understanding of Zhou Tong and fanyuyan, she also knows that most of them will not let Lin Chen go today.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were filled with attraction, which enveloped yemenghuang.


    He wants to inhale Mo Li into the God prison tower first, and then hide himself.


    But the next moment, fan Yuyan appeared in front of Mo Li, stretched out a finger and pressed it on Mo Li''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    It is like a mountain, pressing on Mo Li.


    Mo Li gave a stuffy hum and couldn''t move. The suction from Lin Chen''s eyebrows couldn''t bring her into the divine prison tower at all.


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Fan Yuyan turned to look at Lin Chen and said faintly, "although I don''t know what you want to do, any energy fluctuations in this space can''t escape my perception. I advise you not to struggle in vain."


    Her right palm suddenly surged with blue radiance, like a piece of precious jade. Immediately, she slapped Mo Li on her body and flew her out.


    "Meng Huang!"


    Lin Chenfei rushed out and held Mo Li in the air. Seeing that Mo Li was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his face turned white, and his eyes almost burst out anger.


    Fortunately, Mo Li didn''t see any other big problem except that his mouth was overflowing with blood and his face turned white.


    Fan Yuyan looked at Mo Li and said, "Mo Li, you should know that my palm was not simple."


    Mo Li smiled miserably, "cold Yin green poison palm, your godmother''s middle-class star martial art, is well-known. This martial art will inject your breath into others'' bodies, first freeze their bodies, then freeze their souls, so that others can''t survive,


    We can''t get rid of death until we are tortured by the body and soul.


    In this world, you are the only one who can master this martial art, and you are the only one who can eliminate the Yin Qi in my body at the moment. That is to say, now my life is in your hands. "


    There is a saying in the yin-yang realm. It is called to provoke the yin-yang leader rather than the yin-yang godmother.


    A large part of the reason is because of this martial art.


    There were many famous people in the yin-yang realm, all of whom were tenacious. After being hit by the "cold Yin green poison palm", they finally begged others to give them a relief.


    After catching Mo Li, Lin Chen secretly said that it was only a matter of a moment before he and Mo Li were close to each other and brought her into the divine prison tower. The leader and godmother of the Yin Yang cult may not have had time to stop them.


    After hearing Mo Li''s words, I felt cold in my heart.


    Now Mo Li''s life is in the hands of fan Yuyan. Even if Mo Li is successfully brought into the God prison tower, it is meaningless.


    He put his finger on Mo Li''s wrist to feel her pulse, but he could not detect any difference in Mo Li''s body. After careful observation, he found that a layer of light ice debris had appeared on Mo Li''s pretty face.


    Mo Li''s body is as cold as ice!


    "Since you know that you have been hit by the ''cold Yin green poison palm'', you should beg for mercy quickly. As long as you beg for mercy, I will spare your life!" Fan Yuyan said coldly. Xi Ziyuan said: "Mo Li, don''t be stubborn. Can''t you see that the godmother doesn''t have the heart to kill you, otherwise, why use the ''cold Yin green poison palm'' to kill you directly with one palm. Please beg for mercy quickly. That''s it


    One day, you will be able to save your life. You are still the saint of my Yin Yang sect! "


    Mo Li ignored Xi Ziyuan, looked at fan Yuyan and said, "if I beg for mercy, can you release Lin Chen?"


    "Poof -" Xi Ziyuan was so angry that he spat blood again.


    Fan Yuyan was furious: "you are hopeless!"


    Zhou Tong, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth at this time and said faintly: "it is natural for him to kill the elders of our Yin Yang sect. It is a matter of course. In any case, he will die today."


    There was one more thing he didn''t say.


    That is, Lin Chen comes from Taichu holy mountain. His potential is too amazing. In any case, he will not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Ha ha! It''s right to kill people for their lives, but there''s nothing wrong with being killed if you want to kill people! Don''t say some high sounding nonsense there!"


    Lin Chen sneered, shook Mo Li''s cold hand, stared at fan Yuyan and Zhou Tong, and shouted, "don''t look like you''ve got me. If you want to fight me, do it!"


    Both fan Yuyan and Zhou Tong were shocked. It was the first time that they dared to talk to them like this in the middle of a Taoist realm.


    They don''t know, let alone them. Even if Lin Chen is forced to a desperate situation by a stronger existence than them, Lin Chen will never sit back and wait for death.


    Mo Li glanced at Lin Chen with thousands of tenderness. When he looked at Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan again, he looked cold and said:


    "Today, I will return the life I owe to the Yin Yang sect. From today on, I will no longer be the saint of the Yin Yang sect, nor Mo Li, but yemenghuang from the earth!"


    She took another look at Lin Chen and said, "it''s his woman."


    "It seems that it''s useless to talk too much. I''m a Yin Yang sect. I need to choose a new saint."


    Zhou Tong sighed. Since Mo Li is stubborn, let''s kill him together.


    The cold light appeared in the bottom of his eyes. In an instant, he had reached Lin Chen. His right hand was like a knife, and he scratched at Lin Chen''s throat. Although Lin Chen has been on guard against each other, the gap between them is too big. Zhou Tong''s speed is too amazing. Lin Chen can''t react at all!

 Chapter 2826

    When Zhou Tong''s palm was about to fall on Lin Chen''s neck, heaven and earth changed. This space burst like a foam, leaving only boundless darkness.


    Thousands of stars with golden flame appear out of the sky, illuminating this space, making it like a strange starry sky.


    The stars with golden flames turned, and a heavy and burning pressure enveloped Zhou Tong, making his body stagnant. The hand knife that was about to fall on Lin Chen''s throat also stopped for a moment.


    Lin Chen reacts. He is in a cold sweat. He hugs yemenghuang''s waist and retreats from a distance of hundreds of meters. His eyes are shocked and puzzled at the rotating golden stars around him.


    "Divine Kingdom projection! This is the means of preaching the powerful!"


    Yemenghuang was surprised. She didn''t notice the pressure from the stars. Obviously, the suddenly emerging strong preachers didn''t come from the yin-yang cult, and they probably came to help themselves.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Tong gave a cold snort, and thousands of golden stars appeared in this space. They collided with thousands of stars burning golden flames and suppressed each other.


    "Who''s the friend? Since he''s here, why don''t you come out and meet him?" Peripheral cooling channel.


    Shua!


    Fan Yuyan appeared beside him with a gloomy face.


    Two figures came from a distance and trampled on the void. When Lin Chen turned to look, the two figures were still hundreds of meters away. In the next moment, they had reached his side.


    "Palace master!"


    When Lin Chen saw that one of them was Shi Yi, he was surprised and delighted. After his eyes fell on the other, he was stunned: "old Mo?" At this time, although Mo Lao''s clothes were not so luxurious, they were neat and clean, giving people a sense of immortality. They were completely different from the beggar when Lin Chen met him before. Lin Chen didn''t recognize them


    There he is.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, little fellow. I didn''t expect that when I went out and picked up someone, I came back with the first prize of ''tianque asked for war''. My eyes are really different from those of ordinary people."


    Mo Lao smiled, with a trace of pride in his words.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and roast that the token that passed on the disciples at the beginning came from you with the help of the divine prison tower. What''s the matter with your eyes?


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out that it was the former leader of Taichu holy mountain and the leader of Danqing palace. Why did you come to my yin-yang realm?"


    When Zhou Tong saw Mo Lao and Shi Yi, his pupils narrowed and his face was cloudless.


    Fanyuyan had a deep fear in her eyes. Shi Yi was fine, but Mo Tianxing, the former leader of Taichu holy mountain, was a little difficult to deal with.


    Of course, she and Zhou Tong are still confident that they can deal with Mo Tianxing.


    But if we add another Shi Yi, we will have some trouble.


    In the end, they may win, but most of them have to pay a heavy price.


    Mo Tianxing curled his lips and said to Zhou Tongdao, "I haven''t seen you for years. You are still so sinister and disagreeable. You want to kill my people in Taichu holy mountain and ask me why I am here?"


    Lin Chen finally let go of her heart.


    He didn''t know how Mo Tianxing and Shi Yi came here, but with both of them, he should be able to get through this level today.


    At the same time, he was surprised to hear that Mo Tianxing was the former leader of Taichu mountain.


    Zhou Tong said in a deep voice, "he killed the elder of our Yin Yang sect. I will kill him naturally. Is it because he came from your Taichu holy mountain? If you kill the person of our Yin Yang sect, you don''t have to pay for his life? There is no such truth in the world!"


    Mo Lao looked at Lin Chen: "why did you kill the elders of Yin Yang sect?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "that man wants to kill me. I can only live by killing him. Should I let him kill me instead of fighting?"


    Old Mo nodded and looked at Zhou Tongdao: "I always pay attention to the word ''reason'' in Taichu holy mountain. Today, the same thing is true. If someone of your yin-yang sect wants to kill him, he will naturally fight back. This is a natural thing!"


    Zhou Tong''s face was as gloomy as ink, and he snorted coldly, "you should pay attention to evidence in everything. He has nothing to say. How can you believe what he said?"


    "Don''t argue with me. I don''t know how the people of Taichu holy mountain are. Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is, just because he is talented and wants to kill him."


    Seeing that Zhou Tong''s face became gloomy, old Mo''s face suddenly sank and he was very strong: "it''s useless to say more about this today. I have to take him away. If you want to kill him, then do it!


    It''s said that the Yin Yang sect leader and the godmother are so powerful together. I''ll see it today, old man! "


    "Old man Mo, this is not your Taichu mountain. Do you think we are afraid of you?" Fan Yuyan gave a cold drink and the blue waves surged behind her.


    "Is it difficult? Do you think we were afraid of your yin-yang cult at the beginning of the holy mountain?" Shi Yi opened his mouth with a deep voice and stepped out with one step. The brown flame rose into the sky. He bathed in the flame like a god of fire.


    Mo Lao and Zhou Tong looked at each other coldly.


    In an instant, the sword was drawn and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    When Lin Chen was in the middle of it, he felt like he was going to suffocate. He sighed in his heart. Is this the power of a strong preacher?


    In his heart, he said that he would step into the realm of preaching soon. At that time, he would face the leader and godmother of Yin Yang cult again, and he would no longer need Taichu holy mountain to take the lead for himself!


    He didn''t want to drag Taichu mountain into the water, but now he can''t decide.


    "Let''s go!"


    A moment later, Zhou Tong, with a gloomy face and a cold snort, turned and left with Xi Ziyuan''s face in his hands.


    If this war is fought, even if it can be won, the price will inevitably be very heavy. If it is lost, it will fall. Obviously, he does not want to take such a huge risk.


    In fact, Mo Lao and Shi Yi at this time were also secretly relieved.


    Fanyuyan glances at yemenghuang, who is indifferent, sighs and follows Zhou Tong away.


    "I have written down what happened today!" At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said to Zhou Tong and fanyuyan who had left.


    "What if you write it down?" Zhou Tong stopped and turned to look at him, with an undisguised sarcasm in his tone. Although he thought Lin Chen had great potential, even if Lin Chen grew to the level of Mo Tianxing in the future, it would be a threat to them at most. Could it be difficult


    Teach Yin and yang to extinguish?


    Fanyuyan looked at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and didn''t care about his words.


    Xi Ziyuan even sneered at Lin Chen. He secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. If it weren''t for yemenghuang, he could kill Lin Chen alone.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "one day, I will settle this account today!"


    "You''re the only one to die? Joke!"


    Zhou Tong laughed and didn''t care. Soon, he and fan Yuyan disappeared into Lin Chen''s sight. At this time, how could he have thought that when Lin Chen really came to settle this account, he could not laugh at all.

 Chapter 2827

    "Mo Lao, palace leader, why are you here?"


    After Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan left, Lin Chen looked at Mo Tianxing and Shi Yi and asked his doubts.


    "You have made so much noise in the yin-yang realm that people of the yin-yang sect are looking for your trace in the whole territory of Yin-Yang. How can we know nothing about Taichu holy mountain?"


    Shi Yi said angrily.


    This boy is also very troublesome. If he comes late, he will die at the hands of the leader of Yin Yang cult.


    Lin Chen thought a little, then suddenly.


    Although the five peak forces seem to be harmonious, they are actually secretly wary of each other. Not surprisingly, the yin-yang realm, especially the yin-yang holy land, must have Eyeliner of the Taichu holy mountain.


    If something happens here, the Taichu holy mountain will soon know.


    "After learning what happened here, the mountain master and I planned to come to the Yin Yang holy land. Just then, the old mountain master returned to Taichu holy mountain. In addition, the mountain master had many things to deal with, so the old mountain master and I came together.


    We have been wandering in different places in the holy land of yin and Yang these two days. Just now, I noticed the energy fluctuation here, so I came here. I didn''t expect it was really you, boy, and I directly opposed the leader of Yin Yang cult! "


    Shi Yi said.


    Lin Chen was shocked. For his own sake, Shi Yi and Mo Lao came all the way. Mountain leader Zhen Xinghai had planned to put down his things and let him hardly know what to say.


    "What are you now?" Shi Yi asked.


    "The middle period of the state of harmony." Lin Chen said.


    Although Shi Yi and Mo Lao were prepared, they were also shocked at this time. Before, Zhen Xinghai told them that Lin Chen got the benefit of "the first place in the tianque war", but it was still just a great perfection in the Taoist realm. It was a pity.


    But it didn''t take long.


    Lin Chen has changed from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the middle stage of the Taoist realm!


    Once again, he left behind the martial arts heaven, which had previously broken through to the early days of Hetao territory and is still far away from the middle of Hetao territory.


    At this time, the two of them finally understood why Zhou Tong wanted to get rid of Lin Chen so much. If Yin and Yang had taught such an evil character, they would certainly want to get rid of it soon!


    At this time, ye menghuang, beside Lin Chen, was in a flash.


    Lin Chen hurriedly held her up. At this time, ye menghuang found that the exposed skin on her face, including her palm and neck, was covered with a layer of ice, and her body was a little stiff, as cold as a millennium ice.


    "Old Mo, palace leader, please help her have a look! She was hit by the cold Yin green poison palm of the godmother of the Yin Yang cult. Can you get rid of the Yin Qi in her body?"


    Lin Chen looked at his face and felt some pain, but he had to endure a look of yemenghuang. He was so distressed that he hurried to say to Mo Lao and Shi Yi.


    "Cold Yin green poison palm?"


    Old Mo''s face changed. Obviously he had heard of this martial art. He stepped forward, stretched out a finger and pressed it on the center of yemenghuang''s eyebrows. A wisp of breath penetrated from his finger into yemenghuang''s body to check the situation in yemenghuang''s body.


    A moment later, ye menghuang snorted stiffly, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Meng Huang!" Lin Chen was startled. He wiped the blood from her mouth and looked at Mo Lao, "Mo Lao, this......"


    Mo Lao frowned and moved his fingers away from ye menghuang''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen looked at him nervously.


    Shi Yi also looked at Mo Lao. He was not as good as Mo Lao either in strength or insight. If Mo Lao had no choice, he would have no choice. "This cold Yin green poison palm, which I only heard of before, is really vicious today. I can detect a few wisps of yin and Yang cult''s godmother in her body. I tried to pull them out just now, but


    A wisp of Yin Qi has become one with her vitality. "


    Old Mo sighed, "if you force those wisps of Yin Qi out, her vitality will dissipate! I can''t do anything about it. At most, I can only use the method of strengthening her vitality to make her life from oneortwo months to sixorseven months."


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "six or seven months? What''s the use of six or seven months! I want to save her, not..."


    "Lin Chen!" Yemenghuang whispered.


    Lin Chen seemed to wake up and said to Lao Mo, "Lao Mo, I''m sorry, I -"


    "Don''t apologize. I can understand your feelings."


    Mo Lao shook his head. He could see that the relationship between ye menghuang and Lin Chen was almost crazy when his lover left him. He knew Lin Chen''s mood very well.


    "Is there no way?" Lin Chen''s unwilling way.


    Old Mo said, "there are ways to do this. The Yin and Yang cult godmother has a way to get rid of the Yin and Yang cult godmother who has hit her."


    That is to say, after walking around, if you want to save ye menghuang''s life, you still need to ask that fan Yuyan?


    If you don''t want to ask, the only way is actually very simple. That is to subdue the other party, so the other party naturally has to rescue ye menghuang.


    Just now, Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan were allowed to leave. It was not Lin Chen who forgot that ye menghuang had been hit by the cold Yin blue poison palm. It was he who saw that Mo Lao and Shi Yi were not absolutely sure that they could deal with the leader and godmother of the Yin Yang cult.


    There is no way to force fan Yuyan to remove the Yin Qi in ye menghuang!


    "Damn! In the final analysis, my strength is not strong enough. If I am also a preacher at this time, how can I allow fan Yuyan to leave just now?"


    Lin Chen hates it.


    He hated that he was not strong enough to protect his own woman!


    Yin Yang cult, fan Yuyan, one day, this account will be clear!


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled. Yemenghuang said weakly, "don''t think about it. Go to the godmother. I don''t want to see you bow down and beg anyone. I don''t want to have anything to do with the yin-yang cult anymore. If you ask her, even if she really agrees, I will


    Die to show you. "


    Lin Chen was shocked and looked at yemenghuang helplessly. Just now, he was really thinking, bowing to the Yin Yang cult and asking fan Yuyan to save yemenghuang.


    If he were himself, he would rather die than bow his head.


    But if it was for his woman, he would.


    Mo Lao and Shi Yi were moved when they heard yemenghuang''s words.


    For the dignity of her own man, she can even give up her own life. How stupid is this woman?


    They sighed in their hearts. They could not bear to see ye menghuang die.


    Not asking fan Yuyan means that she is destined to live a short time.


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "maybe she has a way!" "Her?" Mo Lao, Shi Yi and yemenghuang were all in a daze. They didn''t understand who Lin Chen said she was.

 Chapter 2828

    In Lin Chen''s mouth, she refers to the spirit of the divine prison tower.


    The origin of the divine prison tower is mysterious. The original owner is above the immortal realm. The knowledge of the instrument spirit is not comparable to that of people on the tianque star. Maybe she has a way to save ye menghuang.


    Lin Chen also couldn''t help solving the puzzles for old Mo and shouted in her mind.


    "What is it?" The little girl like voice of Qi Ling rang.


    Lin Chen told her about yemenghuang and Han Yin Bi poison palm. Ling Er disdained:


    "How could she be the only one who can understand the middle-class star martial arts created by a guy who preached Taoism? You can find an immortal cultivator who understands the law of fire, and you can eliminate the traces of Yin in your woman."


    Linchen was overjoyed to hear the words in front of her.


    Hearing the words behind her, her face broke down.


    To understand the immortal existence of the law of fire can save ye menghuang. The key is where he can find the immortal existence. Moreover, even if he does find it, he must be willing to help.


    "Er... I forgot. You can''t find the immortal monk to help." Ling''er also reflected that the method he said was not feasible at all. After pondering for a few seconds, he said: "there is another way to use the blood of the divine beast with fire attribute to refine the divine blood pill. The refining method of the divine blood pill is not complicated. I can teach you


    You. "


    "Divine beast?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes twitched. He wondered if the spirit was playing with him deliberately.


    You know, it''s no easier to get the blood of the beast than to find the immortal monk for help.


    Lin Chen thought of something and hurriedly said, "the Cang blood crystal is the blood of the divine beast. Can it replace the blood of the divine beast? Also, I have Cang blood crystal in my body. Can I use my blood instead?"


    "No!" Ling''er said, "that Cang blood crystal is indeed a divine beast with fire attribute. Cang blood crystal is indeed transformed by the blood of the divine beast, but it has no divinity and can''t work. As for you? Although your body is fused with Cang blood crystal, your blood and the blood of the divine beast depend on


    The old cannot be replaced in the same breath. "


    Lin Chen said angrily, "in this case, none of your methods are feasible. It''s just a white joy!" Ling''er was also embarrassed and hurriedly said, "who says it''s not feasible. You should not find the fire beast on the que star, but maybe you can find the descendants of the fire beast. The blood of the descendants of the fire beast can also be used to


    It is only the amount of blood that is needed to refine Shenxue pill that is more. "


    "Descendants of divine beasts?"


    Hope rose again in Lin Chen''s heart.


    The history of tianque star is so long that it is difficult to trace back. There may not have been the immortal fire beast. That beast may not be on tianque star, but it may have descendants on tianque star.


    Moreover, the beast can''t deal with it by itself, but the descendants of the beast can deal with it by themselves, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen did not continue to ask ling''er in her mind, but turned to Mo Lao, who was looking at her in doubt, and said:


    "Mo Lao, has there ever been a divine beast with fire attribute on the que star this day?"


    Mo Lao and Shi Yi were stunned. They just felt that Lin Chen''s thinking was too jumping. Why did they suddenly ask about the divine beast with fire attribute.


    Is it difficult to save ye menghuang from fire?


    Old Mo nodded and said, "in the history of tianque star, there are three recorded divine beasts, of which the nine Youshen Huang is the attribute of fire."


    "Jiuyou shenhuang!" Lin Chen was ecstatic. On the que star that day, there was indeed a divine beast with fire attribute. He looked forward to looking at Mo Lao, waiting for him to continue.


    Mo Lao continued: "according to ancient books, Jiuyou shenhuang was not born on tianque star, but came from outside the sky millions of years ago and fell into the dark abyss forest.


    At that time, in the great forest of heiyuan, all monsters listened to its orders and respected it as the Lord of heiyuan. Fortunately, it has no intention to compete for hegemony on tianque star. Otherwise, at that time, tianque star may be controlled by monsters.


    It lived in the black abyss forest for tens of thousands of years, and then left tianque star. For it, tianque star is equivalent to a stop on the journey. It doesn''t belong here. "


    Heiyuan forest is the largest forest of monsters on tianque star. Three sides of the forest are against Taichu, Shengyan and phantom, and the last side is near the sea.


    In terms of area, it is almost one-third of the size of Taichu, including countless powerful monsters.


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait to ask, "does it have descendants left on the tianque star?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Lao''s answer made Lin Chen ecstatic. "In the years after it left, its descendants, the Jiuyou tianluan clan, were honored in the black deep forest. This clan had the blood of gods and beasts and was born in the Taoist realm. Although there were numerous powerful monsters in the black deep forest, there were no


    Can compete with this family. However, with the passage of time, the Jiuyou tianluan clan has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Many people speculate that this group has become extinct. Although the blood of divine beasts makes them extremely powerful, it also makes them extremely prolific


    In the end, it will be the doom of extinction! "


    Mo Lao said, seeing that Lin Chen''s face became very ugly again, he was surprised and said: "could it be that the nine youtianluan can save her?"


    He looked at ye menghuang.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Mo Lao was silent. Although he was curious, he didn''t know who Lin Chen was talking about, and why Jiuyou tianluan could save ye menghuang, but he didn''t ask anything, but said:


    "In that case, we''ll go back to Taichu mountain immediately. I''ll use the energy of Taichu mountain to find out and find the trace of Jiuyou tianluan. If the Jiuyou tianluan family is still there, I can definitely find out the news in half a year."


    Seeing that Mo Lao didn''t even think about it, he wanted to use the energy of Taichu holy mountain to help him. He also thought that they came from Taichu mirror for their own sake, and even nearly started a fight with the leader and godmother of Yin Yang cult. Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly became sour.


    If he had only a sense of belonging to Taichu mountain before, it seems that Taichu mountain has become a home for him at this moment.


    Lin Chen held ye menghuang''s cold hand tightly and bowed to Mo Lao and Shi Yi: "the kindness of Mo Lao, the palace master and the sect, Lin Chen has remembered and will never forget it in this life."


    "Smelly boy, why are you so sensational?"


    Mo Lao rolled his eyes and smiled kindly, "if Taichu mountain encounters great difficulties in the future, will you still stand by?" Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds. Every word he said was as heavy as a thousand. He swore with his heart: "Lin Chen will not die, and the Taichu holy mountain will last forever!"

 Chapter 2829

    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed since Lin Chen returned to Taichu holy mountain.


    In this half month, Lin Chen did a lot of things. He arranged a place for the Fu family.


    The master of the Fu family has become the master of a very prosperous city in Taichu. With the support of Lin Chen, the Taichu mountain elder, the rise of the Fu family is inevitable.


    In addition, Lin Chen uses the Tianxuan pill obtained from niehuan, cangwei and Luoxiao to practice in the divine prison tower.


    After exhausting all those Tianxuan pills, he took those valuable items in the ring of Nie Huan''s three men''s space to the treasure pavilion to exchange for success points, then changed them into pills, and then continued to cultivate.


    Half a month later, although it was still the middle stage of the Taoist realm, the number of connected stars in the body had changed from 11 to 13, and the strength had been greatly improved.


    He also spent a lot of energy to study the soul skill of the inferior Taoist realm, sword soul and devil''s eye. Now he has preliminarily mastered this soul skill.


    In addition, there is another good news. Datura tree has finally taken the last step, and the soul level has broken through to the fourth level of the Tao realm.


    It''s just that Lin Chen is busy to improve his cultivation level and cultivate the sword soul and the devil''s eye. He doesn''t go under the Datura tree to cultivate his soul.


    Basically every twoorthree days, Lin Chen will go to the wind pavilion to ask if there is any news about Jiuyou tianluan.


    It''s a pity that you always come back disappointed. Although old Mo told him that ye menghuang still had six or seven months to live, at this time, ye menghuang could only lie in bed, like an ice sculpture, and was unable to move. She was suffering from pain that ordinary people could not imagine. Every time she looked at it, Lin Chen was distressed


    I wish I could bear the pain instead of her.


    On this day, Lin Chen went to the wind Pavilion and got the reply that there was still no news about Jiuyou tianluan. "Jiuyou tianluan has been around for more than 300000 years, and no one has ever seen it. The black abyss forest is very vast. Even with the energy of Taichu holy mountain, it is not so easy to find Jiuyou tianluan, but as long as the Jiuyou tianluan family still exists


    Within half a year, we should be able to find information about them. "


    LAN Yanmei comforts Lin Chen like this.


    Lin Chen was unwilling to wait for a moment. He didn''t want to bet ye menghuang''s life on the word "should", and he couldn''t bear another day of pain.


    He asked Tianfei to stay and take care of yemenghuang. Then he went to the main peak hall. Zhen Xinghai and Mo Lao were there.


    "Mountain master, old Mo, I plan to go to heiyuan forest by myself!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Lao persuaded Lin Chen a few words. Seeing that Lin Chen had made up his mind, they stopped talking. "If more people are looking for it, there is more possibility. You can go there in person. However, in addition to all kinds of powerful monsters, there are many ancient tribes that have been handed down for a long time, as well as adventurers who hunt monsters


    Remember to be careful, don''t be careless. "


    Zhen Xinghai asked.


    Today, Lin Chen, the realm in the middle of the Taoist realm, has done his best. He is not his opponent at the peak of the common Taoist realm. With such strength, he has already stood at the top of the pyramid of tianque star, and is a high God in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Although there are many powerful monsters, tribes and adventurers in the heiyuan forest, there is basically no danger to go there with Lin Chen''s strength.


    Of course, the basic absence of danger does not mean that there is no danger at all.


    In the dark abyss forest, there may not be no demon beast in the Taoist realm. If Lin Chen encounters it, it is still very dangerous.


    Therefore, Zhen Xinghai couldn''t help telling her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At a glance, there is an endless sea of trees. The forest is filled with the cold fog in the morning. The breeze blows, and the leaves rustle. Accompanied by the roaring of animals from different places, this vast forest seems like an endless forest, just like a magical and mysterious monster


    kingdom.


    Here is the great dark abyss forest, the land of monsters and beasts, and the paradise and hell of adventurers.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    "Roar -" a monster with a height of sevenoreight meters, which is almost like a hill. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a lion, but it is covered with black scales and has a row of bone spurs on its back. It is roaring at a young man coming not far away. The roar is full of power


    Threat, but also with fear.


    This monster is called the black hell wind chaser. It is the existence of the seventh level of the holy land. The surrounding area is its territory.


    At ordinary times, if other monsters or adventurers broke into its territory, it would have rushed to tear them up.


    However, at the moment, it does not dare


    The young man who came here, with a cold face and no authority, gave him a very dangerous feeling. He dared not act rashly and finally chose to roar and threaten the other party to leave his territory.


    "Quack!"


    The young man frowned, slapped it with a slap from a distance of more than 20 meters, and the black hell wind chaser gave a scream, like a fly that had been severely beaten by the racket, flew out and disappeared into the sky.


    This young man is Lin Chen.


    It has been five days since he entered the dark abyss forest, but he did not find any trace of Jiuyou tianluan at all, which made him a little upset.


    This is a pity for those monsters who met him. They were either whipped away or slapped to death.


    Lin Chen continued to move forward. After a while, suddenly, a little girl''s cry came from afar and spread into Lin Chen''s ears. "Sobbing... It''s all my fun. If I don''t come out, you won''t die. Sobbing... It''s all my fault! Don''t die, Xiaohua. Honey will never be naughty again. I''ll take you back now. Elder sister Yue Yue must have a way


    Save you, you must hold on! "


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    These days, he also met some other people in the dark abyss forest. They were all adventurers.


    Just an hour ago, he also met several adventurers in the holy land, and even decided to hit him. Naturally, the end was very miserable.


    These adventurers, who dare to come to the inner depths of the dark abyss forest, are basically not young and not weak, but the voice of a little girl came from a distance.


    "What''s the situation? Xiaohua?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He was curious and ran away in the direction of the voice. At the same time, he was also a little cautious. Even he did not dare to take it lightly in the depths of the dark abyss forest.


    Most of the monsters here have the ability to turn into human beings and spit out human words. Their wisdom is no less than that of human beings.


    These monsters also use tricks to kill foreign adventurers, so Lin Chen can''t be careless. After a while, Lin Chen arrived at the place where the sound came from. Seeing a very interesting scene, he couldn''t help laughing and burst out laughing.

 Chapter 2830

    Tens of meters away in front of Lin Chen, there was a big snake that was twenty or thirty meters long and stood like a skyscraper with gorgeous patterns.


    At the moment, there were dozens of ferocious wounds on the big snake. Blood was pouring out of the wounds. The big snake lay on the ground feebly, dying, and seemed not far from death.


    At another place hundreds of meters away from the snake, there was a monster whose shape was similar to that of a hyena. The monster''s body was also very large, like a hill, and its claws were like a long knife. But now it had become a dead body without breath.


    Obviously, a battle broke out between the hyena like monster and the snake monster just now, which can be seen from the huge pits on the ground and countless overturned giant trees.


    As a result, no doubt the big snake won, but it also paid a heavy price.


    In the black abyss forest, there are countless monster battles every day. If only this scene in front of him, Lin Chen would not feel anything.


    The key is that he saw a girl of six or seven years old, less than one meter high, with a little fat face with some baby fat. At this time, she was holding the tail of the big snake, using her breast feeding strength, desperately pulling to the left. The little girl''s hair was a little messy and pitiful, but looking at her face flushed, her teeth clenched and miserable, compared with the huge body of the big snake, Lin Chen felt really strange and funny, and couldn''t help popping


    He laughed loudly.


    When the little girl heard the laughter, she turned to see Lin Chen. She was startled, exclaimed, and her hands loosened. She was suddenly pressed by the huge snake tail and fell on the ground.


    The little girl stared at Lin Chen with her eyes too big. Suddenly, her mouth flattened, and she burst into tears.


    "Sobbing... Come on, sister Yue. There are bad people coming. If you don''t come again, honey will die."


    Honey thinks the man in front of her must be a villain. Otherwise, she would be so miserable. How could he still laugh at herself?


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen touched her nose, feeling embarrassed. She also felt that her smile was out of place.


    He walked towards the little girl. "Little sister, your name is honey, isn''t it? I''m not a bad person. I asked you, are you a member of a tribe in the dark abyss forest, right?"


    The little girl''s breath is very weak. She doesn''t even reach the holy land, and she is so young. Lin Chen guesses that she is not an adventurer, but an aborigine in the black abyss forest.


    "You... You''re really not a bad person? Then you... Why do you laugh at me?" Honey wiped her eyes with tears, got up from the ground, and asked Qu Baba.


    Lin Chen had a dark look on his face, and he thought how I could answer this. He could not say that your appearance just now was really funny.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the huge tail of the big snake was pulled at Lin Chen, and the air burst. It was estimated that even a thousand foot high mountain would collapse in an instant if it was pulled.


    "Honey, hide behind me. These adventurers are not good. Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    The big snake spits out words, his tone is very weak, and his eyes stare at Lin Chen coldly.


    "Xiaohua, I don''t think he is a bad man. He..."


    Honey wanted to say that the man''s eyes were friendly, and he should not be a bad person. But before she finished, she saw that Xiaohua''s huge tail had been drawn on the person who came there. She was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes, and she couldn''t bear it. "


    She knew that this man would be killed by Xiaohua''s tail.


    But the next second, honey found that she didn''t hear the explosion sound of the object being pumped. She was in some doubt. Suddenly, Lin Chen''s voice sounded again in her ear.


    "Little sister honey, you haven''t answered my question yet. Which tribe member are you in the dark abyss forest?"


    When honey opened her eyes, she saw that the big brother was standing in front of her, smiling at her, and Xiaohua was holding the end of her tail in her hand. No matter how Xiaohua struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    "Cloud... Cloud Python tribe!" Honey was scared silly and said subconsciously.


    After saying that, she saw that the other party was happy, and then she reflected that the other party was trying to set his own words. Her mouth was flat again: "so you are really a bad person!"


    "I''m not a bad person. I just want to ask your adults about something."


    Lin Chen said with a smile. He felt that instead of aimlessly looking for Jiuyou tianluan in the forest, he might as well ask some tribes in the heiyuan forest. Some ancient tribes have been handed down for more than a million years. Maybe they know Jiuyou tianluan


    There may be traces of.


    However, the tribes in the heiyuan forest always exclude outsiders, and the number is rare, so Lin Chen has not found them.


    Now I am very happy to meet honey.


    "Man, I don''t know what you want to do, but if you play the idea of the cloud Python tribe, you will die miserably!"


    The big snake, who was called Xiaohua by honey, stared at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of fear, fierce and evil, and still regarded Lin Chen as an adventurer.


    "Big guy, it''s better to take care of yourself than threaten me. If you go on like this, you''ll die soon!"


    Lin Chen looked at the snake and said. The strength of this big snake is the fifth level of the holy land. If it is only wounded, it will not survive. The key is that it has the energy from the dead monster. It rushes into its body and destroys its vitality. It won''t take long


    You will die.


    "Honey, shall we make a deal?" Lin Chen looks at honey and says.


    "Transaction, what is a transaction?" Honey blinked, her chubby little face full of question marks.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, so he said bluntly: "it''s the eldest brother who helped you save this... Er, this little flower, and then you took me to your yunmang tribe. The eldest brother didn''t mean any harm, just wanted to ask your elders about something."


    "Big brother, can you save Xiaohua?" Honey''s eyes stared round, and she immediately hugged Lin Chen''s thigh. She was afraid that Lin Chen would run away, and nodded desperately, "as long as you save Xiaohua, honey will take you back to yunmang tribe, and let everyone in the tribe thank you together


    You! "


    The big snake looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and also showed the color of hope. If it could not die, it certainly didn''t want to die.


    "Don''t say it''s a minor injury. Even if the injury is aggravated several times, I can save it."


    Lin Chen rubbed honey''s messy hair and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen expels the rampant energy from Xiaohua''s body, and takes out several cyan healing pills. One of them is for Xiaohua to take, the other is crushed, and then applies the broken powder to Xiaohua''s wound.


    The wound on Xiaohua''s body heals at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, there were basically only some shallow scars left.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiaohua finds that her strength has recovered, and looks at Lin Chen in surprise. After thanking Lin Chen, her body shrinks sharply, and finally becomes the size of her thumb, 20 or 30 cm long, wrapped around honey''s arm.


    "How awesome! Elder brother, you are so awesome. You might as well stay in our yunmang tribe in the future. If you were here, everyone would be well soon if they were injured in the future!"


    Honey touched the flower on her hand and danced with excitement.


    "Not this one." Lin Chen smiled. "You''d better take me to your cloud Python tribe first."


    "OK! Big brother, come with me!"


    Honey took Lin Chen''s hand and ran to the left. She had a tearful little face and a naive smile. When people looked at her, they couldn''t help but like and pity her.


    Lin Chen was also infected, with a smile on his face. Looking at honey at this time, he thought of his daughter, Lin Panpan.


    "In those days, Pan Pan was a little like honey. In the past few years, she should have grown a lot taller. She is very similar to sister Xi Xi. She is definitely a little beautiful woman. "


    Lin Chen also misses everyone on earth. At this moment, he just hopes that he can get the news of Jiuyou tianluan from the people of the cloud Python tribe, and then save ye menghuang. Then, everyone can return to the earth together.

 Chapter 2831

    The huge forest is like a labyrinth formed by huge trees. Two ghost figures shuttle through the labyrinth. Half an hour later, the two figures stopped. In front of them is an ancient house made of trees


    village.


    "Big brother, this is where our cloud Python tribe is." Honey pointed to the village ahead and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and looked curiously at the inside of the village. He was about to open his mouth when his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of figures appeared on the trunks of the surrounding giant trees, holding bows and arrows in their hands. The arrows, which were green and should have been poisoned, aimed at Lin Chen one after another.


    Among these dozens of people, the most striking one is a woman with short hair. She wears clothes made of animal skin. Although the workmanship is rough, it adds a bit of wildness to her. In combination with her tall and hot figure and outstanding appearance, if she walks on the street, I''m afraid all men will stare at her


    ¡£


    "Sister Yue Yue, it''s me! I''m back!"


    Honey didn''t panic when she saw these people. She looked at the hot woman and shouted.


    "Honey, you ran out without authorization again? Believe it or not, with your ability, if you have been so disobedient, you will never come back one day!"


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell on mi''er''s face, with a trace of doting and some anger.


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Honey twisted her fingers and said to Shangxi Yue coquettishly, "OK. Sister Yue, I know I was wrong. I promise you, there will never be a second time!"


    "Goodbye. Do you think this is your first time? This is your third guarantee!"


    Xi Yue glanced at Lin Chen and asked honey, "who is he? How did you bring back an outsider?"


    The people beside her are not good at looking at Lin Chen. They obviously don''t like outsiders.


    "He is Lin Chen''s big brother!" Honey hurriedly said, "this time, Xiaohua and I went out and were in danger. Xiaohua was seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the big brother, Xiaohua would have died. The big brother said that he wanted to ask us about something, so I put


    He brought it here. Moreover, he saved Xiaohua. We must thank him. "


    The people of yunmang tribe heard that Lin Chen saved Xiaohua. Their eyes were not good, and they disappeared for a few minutes.


    Beside Xi Yue, a big man with a tiger back and a waist, nearly two meters tall, snorted coldly:


    "These adventurers are not good things. How could they save Xiaohua without any reason? They are definitely playing a crooked idea! In those years, some adventurers used tricks to gain the trust of our yunmang tribe, but they stole many treasures of our tribe, cheated some people out and sold them to outsiders as slaves! Have you forgotten this bloody lesson


    £¿¡±


    The people of the cloud Python tribe, hearing this, looked at Lin Chen and became cold again, even with hatred. It seemed that Lin Chen was the cunning adventurer in those years.


    "Yes! Teng Wei is right. Adventurers are not good. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "No! We can''t let him leave. He now knows the location of our yunmang tribe. If we let him leave, it may cause us great trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Honey thought that Lin Chen would thank Xiaohua for saving her. However, she thought things too simple. Seeing that the people were not speaking well, she said anxiously:


    "Big brother saved Xiaohua. He is a good man. You can''t mess around!"


    "Good man? You are a little girl. How can you tell good from bad! These adventurers are very cunning and good at camouflage. It seems that you have been cheated by him!" Teng Wei said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t! I wasn''t cheated!"


    Honey was so worried that her mouth was flat that she was about to cry, but now the people of yunmang tribe seemed to believe that Lin Chen was not a good man, and looked at Lin Chen with hostility.


    "Is this the way you yunmang tribe treats guests?"


    Lin Chen finally opened his mouth, with a low voice and a trace of anger. He thought that he had saved Xiaohua and would be welcomed here. Unexpectedly, he welcomed him, but his arrows were aimed at him one by one. "Guest?" Teng Wei sneered, "what kind of guest are you? You deliberately approach mi''er just to borrow her to gain the trust of our yunmang tribe, and then achieve the purpose of hiding! Don''t think we don''t know, you should be careful


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen laughed angrily. This guy''s imagination is too rich.


    Since the other party is so rude, there is no need to be polite. Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he said faintly: "you really look up to yourself. If I have any bad thoughts, I won''t say a word of nonsense to you and don''t have to approach honey. I''ll kill you one by one,


    Isn''t it a lot easier?


    At that time, you will be trampled on by me, and your life will be in my hands. If I ask you a question, do you dare not answer it? "


    The scene was instantly silent!


    Mi''er, who was anxious on his face, looked foolish directly. Lin Chen''s words were too arrogant.


    It''s as if he could kill everyone present by turning his hand!


    Honey looked bitter and said in her heart, now, it''s really over!


    Sure enough!


    The faces of the people of the cloud Python tribe were gloomy.


    Xi Yue, who had not spoken for a long time, thought TENGWEI''s words might be inappropriate, but he was also annoyed by Lin Chen''s words at this time. A pair of beautiful eyes appeared to be angry and stared at Lin Chen. Where did this guy come from?


    ¡±Kill us? "


    Teng Wei laughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. Among the people of yunmang tribe present, he and Xi Yue were the strongest. They were both in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Even when they went outside, they were all first-class super strong!


    It''s a great joke that an adventurer who doesn''t know where he came from should be so boastful.


    Seeing Teng Wei laughing, many other people of yunmang tribe also hissed. At this time, Lin Chen was an idiot in their eyes.


    "Is that funny?" Lin Chen was not angry, but stared at TENGWEI and said faintly.


    "Of course -"


    TENGWEI''s face was disdainful. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Chen''s eyes and burst into two lights, like two divine swords, with a terrible sword meaning. Before he could react, those two lights had already entered his eyes.


    "You are a self righteous fellow. It''s really annoying. In that case, I''ll try the power of sword soul devil''s eye." Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 2832

    "Ah -!"


    When many people of the yunmang tribe still had a sneer on their faces, Teng Wei suddenly let out a scream and fell down on the ground from a tree trunk more than ten meters high.


    He covered his head, blood gushed from his eyes, his body arched and rolled all over the ground. TENGWEI was a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm. His will was also very tough, but he couldn''t help howling. At this time, let alone Lin Chen, I''m afraid that anyone would


    Could easily cut off his head.


    This scene happened too strangely!


    Xiyue and other people of yunmang tribe were stunned at first, and immediately looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    When they thought about it, they knew that it must be Lin Chen''s handwriting.


    But they really didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so strong that in an instant, TENGWEI, who was in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm, was abolished.


    Honey covered her mouth with her small hands and stared at TENGWEI, who was screaming. Her small face was full of shock.


    "Soul skill! Your soul level has reached the three levels of Taoism?"


    Xi Yue calmed down, recalled the energy fluctuation just now, and exclaimed.


    The three categories of the soul Tao realm correspond to the great perfection of the Tao realm. Moreover, the existence of the three categories of the Tao realm is less than that of the great perfection of the Tao realm.


    People with strong souls are often distinguished elitists, tool makers and array mages, which are not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    "Big brother, will brother TENGWEI die? Although he doesn''t speak well, he''s not a bad man!" Honey looked at Teng Wei with a face twisted with pain, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I just gave him some lessons and didn''t try my best. Otherwise, he would not scream now, but a corpse that can''t be called out at all."


    Lin Chen rubbed honey''s hair and said with a light smile.


    Although he is a little annoyed with TENGWEI''s self righteousness, he will not kill people for this reason.


    The people of the cloud Python family were shocked and angry when they heard this. In an instant, they let Teng Wei lie on the ground and scream. Are you still trying your best?


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Your soul skills are really good, but if I guess correctly, I can only deal with one person at a time. We have so many people. Do you think you can handle it if we go together?"


    A young man from the cloud Python tribe was unconvinced.


    Lin Chen glanced at him, glanced at those eager to try again, and said faintly, "don''t you know if you go together?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so calm, the people of yunmang tribe hesitated, and finally their eyes fell on Xi Yue. It was obvious that Xi Yue had great prestige in the hearts of everyone. At this time, she was asked to make a decision.


    Xi Yue frowned and finally shook his head.


    She thinks that Lin Chen is so calm that she probably knows more than one soul skill. If the other party also has other powerful large-scale soul skills, she will only lose if so many people go together.


    As a matter of fact, she was thinking too much.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to use the soul skill again, but planned that if anyone didn''t know good or bad, he would fly with a palm fan.


    "Roar! Asshole, I''ll give you up!"


    The pain of his soul being pierced finally eased. Teng Wei slapped his hands on the ground, and the ground sank, making an amazing popping sound. His eyes were red, like a predatory falcon, and jumped at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was spotless, and he punched TENGWEI, who was already in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the cloud Python family are looking forward to it. It seems that this person is not going to use the soul skill. In that case, he is definitely not TENGWEI''s opponent.


    But the next moment. They saw that with Lin Chen''s fist, the wind roared and the space burst, and an invisible wave of energy hit TENGWEI. Before TENGWEI could react, he flew backward and broke a dozen towering trees hundreds of meters high,


    After falling on the ground, he covered his chest with blood. He couldn''t get up.


    The pupil of Xi Yue contracted violently!


    Others were even dumbfounded, as if they had turned into stone carvings and could not say a word.


    "You -"


    Xi Yue was shocked. Although Lin Chen was not aiming at her just now, she felt breathless. Even at this time, she could not judge Lin Chen''s realm, but felt that Lin Chen was inscrutable.


    Obviously, the other side is higher than her.


    "Is your cultivation state a great perfection?" Xi Yue was surprised.


    Teng Wei, who fell in the distance, was also shocked when he looked at Lin Chen. Thinking of his previous arrogant words, he just felt a little hot on his face.


    Now everyone realized that what they had just said was not a joke.


    It''s really an easy thing for a person to kill himself or herself and others when he or she has three grades of soul Tao realm and a perfect Tao realm!


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!" Honey was really shocked. She didn''t expect that the person she brought back was so powerful.


    Create a perfect world?


    Lin Chen was speechless, but his face soon became serious. He noticed that there were three smells coming from the inside of the cloud Python tribe, and they were approaching here quickly.


    These three breath are all in the same way!


    "Unexpectedly, the tribe in the dark abyss forest is so powerful. The yunmang tribe actually has three harmonious states! "


    Lin Chen was very surprised that the practitioners of the hodao realm were placed in the Taichu holy mountain, which was also the existence of the elder level. Unexpectedly, such a small yunmang tribe had three hodao realms.


    Lin Chen made a mistake about this. It''s not that all the tribes in heiyuan forest are so powerful, but the yunmang tribe he met has a long history and profound heritage, so there are three harmonious realms.


    However, Lin Chen was not nervous at all.


    The most powerful of these three breath is just the middle stage of the Taoist realm, which does not threaten him at all.


    He looked at Teng Wei lying on the ground and felt helpless. He really didn''t come to smash the field. He just came to ask something. But it seems that he will have to fight again later?


    "What happened?"


    An old voice suddenly sounded in this space.


    Immediately, three old men appeared beside Teng Wei. One of the old men squatted down to check Teng Wei''s injury. The leading white browed old man glanced at Lin Chen and asked Xi Yue.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "It''s great that Lao Zu and the two clan elders are here! Now, look where the boy is going!"


    "Hum! What about the three grades in the Taoist realm and the perfection of the Taoist realm? In front of the ancestors and clan elders, there is nothing! Our yunmang tribe has a deep foundation. How can he shake it!"


    ... the people of yunmang tribe were overjoyed to see the old man appear. The fear and awe on their faces also disappeared.

 Chapter 2833

    Yunmang tribe, among many tribes in the black abyss forest, is at the upper middle level in terms of overall strength. There are three people in the same realm in the tribe.


    They are the ancestors in the middle period of hetaojing, and two clan elders in the early period of hetaojing.


    At this time, the ancestors of yunmang tribe and the two elders came. The fear of Lin Chen in the hearts of the people present also completely disappeared.


    The three levels of the soul Taoist realm, together with the perfection of the Taoist realm, are naturally powerful, but the existence of the congruent Taoist realm is still different.


    "The injury was not light, but it didn''t hurt the root. After a month or two of cultivation, he recovered."


    After checking TENGWEI''s injury, the old man said to the ancestor of yunmang tribe.


    "Lao Zu, brother TENGWEI was hurt by this guy. You must not spare him!" A young man from the cloud Python tribe pointed to Lin Chen and said.


    "Grandpa!"


    Honey was glad to see yunmang''s grandfather, and called him a somewhat nondescript name. She immediately ran to yunmang''s grandfather and ran into his arms.


    "Oh, little girl, are you trying to knock grandpa into pieces?"


    When yunmang saw honey, his face was covered with a loving smile. He picked her up, pinched her small nose and said.


    Honey''s parents died in the mouth of a monster when she was very young. She was raised by yunmang and loved by yunmang.


    "Grandpa, you are so powerful that you won''t fall apart."


    Honey put her arms around the neck of yunmang and said with a smile. "Grandpa, don''t listen to their nonsense. Elder brother Lin Chen is not a bad man. If it weren''t for his words today, Xiaohua would be dead. He just wanted to ask some questions, but elder brother TENGWEI was targeted at him, and elder brother didn''t either


    Only by doing so can we make a move. "


    Honey looked at the floret on her arm. "Floret, do you think so?"


    "Hiss - Lao Zu, it was he who saved my life. I feel that he meant no harm." Xiaohua spits out words and nods.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Lin Chen, yunmang said with great interest, "what are you here to ask?"


    Many people in yunmang tribe turned pale when they heard what yunmang''s father said. Looking at this, does he intend to investigate?


    Teng Wei was not reconciled and shouted, "Lao Zu, it''s hard not to let him off like this. He beat me like this -"


    "Shut up!" Yun Mang''s face sank.


    Teng Wei''s face was decadent and he dared not say any more.


    Yun Mang''s face was soft and said, "Teng Wei, your parents died at the hands of adventurers, but not all outsiders were as cunning and vicious as that man.


    You should not be prejudiced against all outsiders. If he really has evil intentions, you will definitely have more than this injury. "


    "Thank you for your teachings. I... I understand."


    Teng Wei hung his head down. Naturally, he knew that if Lin Chen really wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago. Just now he was unwilling to accept this reality. When Lin Chen heard the words of Yun Mang''s ancestor, his dislike for Teng Wei also dissipated. They said that hateful people often have pitiful things. If he were Teng Wei, his parents would die at the hands of outsiders. I''m afraid he would be on guard against all outsiders


    The heart of.


    "Young man, what do you want to ask? Since you saved Xiaohua''s life, I will tell you as long as I know."


    Yunmang looked at Lin Chen again and asked.


    Lin Chen thought that the tribes in heiyuan forest were not very reasonable. As a result, the performance of yunmang''s ancestor was beyond his expectation.


    In his heart, he had a good impression of yunmang and politely said, "I came here to ask about Jiuyou tianluan. I''m looking for Jiuyou tianluan. Do you know the trace of Jiuyou tianluan?"


    "Jiuyou tianluan!"


    People of the yunmang tribe, including the ancestor of yunmang, were surprised.


    Jiuyou shenhuang was once the master of the black abyss.


    Jiuyou tianluan, the descendant of Jiuyou shenhuang, also had a brilliant time. As one of the tribes in the black abyss forest, people of yunmang tribe have naturally heard about the legend of Jiuyou shenhuang and Jiuyou tianluan.


    "Elder brother, what do you want to do with that Jiuyou tianluan? That''s the descendant of the divine beast. It must be very difficult to provoke!"


    Honey cares.


    "I need Jiuyou tianluan. Do me a favor!" Lin Chen smiled and didn''t explain anything. "If you know where Jiuyou tianluan is, please tell me!"


    The people of the cloud Python tribe were all a little shocked.


    Need Jiuyou tianluan''s help?


    You know, it''s a descendant of a divine beast. It''s very difficult to provoke. Let alone you. Even if our ancestors met the nine youtianluan, they probably had to run for their lives.


    You are so perfect that you really think you are invincible.


    Do you want Jiuyou tianluan to help you?


    Everyone thought it was funny.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The last time Jiuyou tianluan appeared was more than 300000 years ago. However, our yunmang tribe has only passed on for more than 100000 years. I don''t know the trace of Jiuyou tianluan.


    Moreover, as long as they do not step into the immortal realm, the life span of Jiuyou tianluan is only 100000 years. In addition, it is extremely difficult for Jiuyou tianluan to reproduce. It has not appeared for more than 300000 years. Perhaps, this family has perished. "


    Yunmang shook his head and said.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    "Little friend, why should you be disappointed? Even if Jiuyou tianluan really exists, and even if you find it, what can you do? Jiuyou tianluan is extremely powerful and has a top level of preaching when it is prosperous. You can''t compete with him.


    This family is said to be very proud. They can''t help you. " Cloud Python''s father advised him.


    "I have a reason why I have to find Jiuyou tianluan. I don''t need to persuade you. Since you don''t know, let''s say goodbye."


    Lin Chen arched his hands and planned to leave.


    "Grandpa, don''t you really know the trace of Jiuyou tianluan? Think about it again, will you help the elder brother?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s lonely face, honey pulled Yun Mang''s grandfather''s beard and bumped his forehead into Yun Mang''s grandfather''s head, as if to help him remember.


    "Stinky girl, have you become senile dementia when you are my grandfather? I don''t know, but I don''t forget. What''s the use of bumping my head?"


    Yun Mang''s father was both sad and laughing. He said to Lin Chen, who was turning to leave, "wait!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and turned to see Xiangyun mang. Yun mang smiled bitterly: "don''t look at me with such expectant eyes. I really don''t know the trace of Jiuyou tianluan. However, go to the Leize tribe and ask them. They have passed on more than half a million years. Maybe they know."

 Chapter 2834

    In the dense jungle, a man and a woman walked forward and stepped on the withered and yellow leaves covered the ground, but there was no sound, just like a gust of wind blowing.


    "This time, thank you yunmang tribe. Whether I can get a clue about Tianjiu youtianluan from Leize tribe or not, if you have any trouble in the future, you can go to Taichu holy mountain to ask me for help."


    Lin Chen said to Xi Yue as he walked forward.


    Leize tribe is a more powerful and ancient tribe than yunmang tribe. It has been inherited for more than 600000 years. Yunmang''s ancestor guessed that maybe Lin Chen could get information about Jiuyou tianluan from Leize tribe.


    Because Lin Chen doesn''t know where the Leize tribe is, and if he used to, the Leize tribe might directly regard him as a troublemaker, so yunmang asked Xi Yue to take Lin Chen with him to the Leize tribe.


    "Are you from Taichu mountain?"


    Xi Yue was surprised. Although they lived in the dark abyss forest and knew little about the outside world, they still heard about the names of the five peak forces.


    However, Xi Yue didn''t take Lin Chen''s words to heart.


    What about coming from Taichu holy mountain? If the yunmang tribe really encounters a big problem that even the ancestors and clan elders can''t solve, it''s meaningless to go to the other party to find a great help in shaping the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen nodded and asked, "how far is it from Leize tribe?"


    "At our present speed, we should be able to arrive in half an hour." If Lin Chen was on his way alone, the time of arrival would naturally be much shorter. However, he and Xi Yue must cooperate with each other to slow down. Even so, their speed has been as fast as two ghosts, and they have been seen from the eyes of monsters for many times


    Passing by, the monster was unaware.


    "Eh, wait!"


    A moment later, Lin Chen suddenly stopped, and a trace of happiness appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Yue also stopped, a little confused.


    "Follow me!" Lin Chen didn''t answer and turned to the right.


    Xi Yue was suspicious and followed closely.


    After more than a dozen breaths, they entered a dark cave. The cave was more than ten meters deep. The first half was dark, but the second half was shrouded in dark red light. On the deepest rock wall, there was a small tree with the length of an arm. On the tree, there were five dark red fruits the size of a child''s fist. There were strange lines on the surface of the fruit, and it was burning a dark red flame. The fruit was bathed in water


    In the flames.


    "This is --" Xi Yue was surprised. Although she didn''t know what it was, she also knew it must be a treasure. "Jin Yan Zhu fruit is the only material for refining the five level Taoist realm holy Pill - Jin Yan Jiu Xuan pill. If you take it directly, the effect will be better than the ordinary three level Taoist realm holy pill. It''s a pity that these five Jin Yan Zhu fruits are not yet fully mature.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen looked at the lines on the "golden flame and red fruit" and was disappointed to see that although most of the lines were golden, there were still cyan lines.


    "The material for refining the holy elixir of the five levels of Taoism?"


    Xi Yue''s beautiful eyes are round.


    In the heiyuan forest, there are many natural and local treasures. There are also many more precious treasures than the "golden fire and red fruits". However, it is not so easy to meet them.


    "How did you find the golden flaming fruit?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes were full of puzzlement. Just now the other party was clearly with him. How could he not have noticed anything? He knew that there was a golden sage fruit here?


    "Smell it." Lin Chen pointed to his nose and grinned.


    "Smell it?"


    Xiyue''s mouth twitched for a few times. She almost doubted that Lin Chen was transformed by some kind of monster who was good at looking for treasure. Otherwise, how could she detect the breath of Jin Yan and Zhu Guo across such a long distance?


    "Don''t be so surprised. You can''t compare your nose with a Taoist Saint Dan master."


    Lin Chen smiled and walked towards the golden tree. Since the golden sage fruit was not mature, he simply transplanted the whole golden tree to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Taoist Saint Dan master!"


    Xiyue was shocked again! Previously, she found that Lin Chen was the third grade of the soul Tao realm, so she guessed that Lin Chen might be an alchemist, a tool smelter or a matrix mage. As a result, she was really right. Moreover, it was the most noble of the three


    Alchemist!


    Xi Yue''s eyes were full of splendor. She felt that Lin Chen was wearing masks. Every time she thought she had seen through the other party, the other party inadvertently surprised her.


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen came to the golden tree, a white "pillar" exploded from the ground and came towards him. Soon it exploded again, turning into a huge spider web full of spikes and coming towards Lin Chen!


    A black spider the size of a calf came out from the ground, burning a dark red flame. Eight cold eyes were full of murders, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Be careful!"


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly, and he remembered that there were powerful monsters guarding the treasures of this level.


    And the smell of the black spider in front of her was much stronger than her. It was definitely beyond a level. It should be the same as Lin Chen. It was also the existence of the great perfection level of the Taoist realm.


    Monsters of the same level are often stronger than human cultivators. Her heart suddenly lifted up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three giant wolves, five or six meters high, with golden fur, three eyes and horns, walked through the forest. When they saw the three giant wolves, even if they were more than ten meters high, they turned around and ran away.


    A thin old man sat on the back of the wolf in front.


    On the backs of the two giant wolves behind, there is a middle-aged man sitting on each.


    "Old clan, he asked us to take the ''three treasures Green Lotus'' to Leize tribe and present it to Lei Xiao. Does that mean he has made a deal with Lei Xiao?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man, looked at the thin old man in front with some excitement and said.


    The old man nodded, his eyes shining, and said with a smile: "it should be so. Now we present the ''three treasures Green Lotus'' to Lei Xiao, and help him become the new controller of Leize tribe. At that time, we will rely on the big tree, which will certainly raise the boat.


    According to the old ancestor, the Leize tribe will help us, annex some tribes and expand our golden wolf tribe! "


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two middle-aged people were full of expectation and excitement.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the front, accompanied by a gust of wind, whistling from a distance.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is fighting ahead?" One of the middle-aged humanitarians said, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Forget it. It''s more important to send ''Sanbao Green Lotus'' to Leize tribe!" Another middle-aged man.


    The leading old man laughed and said: "go and see. Can we make any difference with our strength? Let''s go. Maybe something good will happen!" The old man clapped his palm on the back of the huge wolf. The huge wolf instantly turned into a golden streamer and ran away in the direction of the sound. The two middle-aged people behind hurriedly drove the huge wolf to follow.

 Chapter 2835

    The calf sized spider, lying on the ground, has become a burnt body.


    The original cave disappeared because the whole hill had collapsed, so there was no such thing as a cave.


    Xi Yue looked at Lin Chen and then at the blackened corpse of the monster. After several times, he still couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the spider was slapped by Lin Chen, and the whole mountain collapsed and fell to the ground. She would have directly become a charred body. She can''t believe that a monk with a perfect Taoist realm can be so easy


    Kill monsters of the same rank.


    "Taichu holy mountain is really one of the five most powerful peak forces of tianque star. With the existence of the perfect level of Tao realm, its combat power is so strong! I don''t know how many stars are condensed in his body?"


    In Xiyue''s heart, there was only exclamation.


    Lin Chen didn''t make the Taoist realm perfect, but Xi Yue''s surprise was also right, because when Lin Chen made the Taoist realm perfect, he could easily kill the spider.


    However, it would be a big mistake to compare Lin Chen with the ordinary disciples of Taichu holy mountain.


    After Lin Chen slapped the spider to death, he ignored it and carefully planed out the roots of the golden tree from the rock wall. Soon, he lifted the whole golden tree without any damage.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to collect Jin Yanshu into the God prison tower, a strong wind came from afar. Immediately, three golden giant wolves surrounded him and Xi Yue.


    There was a man on each giant wolf. The old man''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. first, he swept the corpse of a spider monster on the ground. When he saw Xi Yue, he was stunned. When he saw the golden Yan tree in Lin Chen''s hand, his eyes burst out.


    When Xiyue saw the three men, his face became very ugly.


    "Yes?" Lin Chen noticed the change in her face. Xi Yue said in a low voice, "they are members of the golden wolf tribe. The golden wolf tribe is an existence at the same level as our yunmang tribe. Among the three people, the old man, who is the first, is old Jinhong, a member of the golden wolf tribe. He existed in the early days of Taoism, and the other two,


    I haven''t seen it, but since I''m working with Jin Hong, I''m not weak! "


    "Boy, give me the little tree in your hand. It was planted here by our golden wolf tribe. Are you brave enough to rob us?"


    Jin Hong''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face and said in a cold tone.


    Lin Chen''s face sank slightly.


    Xi Yue frowned: "we found this, and there were monsters guarding it. How could it be planted with your golden wolf tribe? It''s no different from robbery. Is it too much?"


    The three of Jin Hong looked at each other and laughed recklessly.


    One of the middle-aged men said in a cold voice, "since you want to be so straightforward, let''s be more straightforward. Do you choose to hand over the things, or do we kill you and then take them away?"


    He stared at the five golden red fruits on the golden tree. Although he didn''t know what the treasure was, it was extraordinary at first sight. He grabbed it first.


    "You... Do you want to live with my yunmang tribe? If you kill me, my yunmang tribe will not let you go!"


    Xi Yue''s startled and angry way.


    She met Jinhong, and Jinhong also met him. From Jinhong''s reaction just now, she obviously recognized her.


    Jin Hong snorted coldly, "do you think we, the golden wolf tribe, are afraid of your yunmang tribe? Besides, we killed you here and then destroyed your corpses. Who knows?"


    Xi Yue''s face was ugly and he was speechless.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you give it to them?" Xi Yue''s face changed for a while and finally looked at Lin Chen and said.


    She didn''t want to fight with each other, but let alone the strength of the two middle-aged people. Jin Hong, who was in the early stage of the Taoist realm, could not handle it by herself and Lin Chen.


    She didn''t want to give in, but she knew that she was not an opponent and had to die. That was the real stupid truth. She still knew that she could bend and stretch.


    Hearing her words, Jinhong and the two middle-aged people behind him all smiled proudly.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for? Do you want to die? Hand it over quickly!" One of the middle-aged people saw that Lin Chen was looking at the three of them coldly and didn''t open his mouth. He immediately frowned and shouted.


    "What you just said is true." Lin Chen looks at Jin Hong and suddenly smiles.


    "What?" Jin Hong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party could still laugh at this time.


    He was a little suspicious, but he didn''t care much. After all, the whole yunmang tribe, only yunmang''s ancestors and two clan elders in the early days of Hetao territory could threaten him. He had seen all three of them, not the one in front of him.


    He did not know that although Lin Chen was with Xi Yue, he was not a member of the cloud Python tribe at all.


    "We will kill you here and then destroy your remains. Who knows?"


    Lin Chen grinned and repeated what he had just said.


    He doesn''t want to bring any trouble to the yunmang tribe. As long as he doesn''t leave any traces, the golden wolf tribe won''t know that the deaths of these three people are related to the yunmang tribe, so it won''t bring any trouble to the yunmang tribe.


    "Lin Chen, shut up!" Xi Yue was in a daze and stamped her feet. She thought Lin Chen was forced to hurry, so she talked nonsense. This didn''t make any sense at all. On the contrary, she might have lost her life.


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Chen''s words, the three of Jinhong''s faces were gloomy.


    "Die!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man, rushed towards Lin Chen and was surrounded by a blue air stream. The air stream turned into a phantom of a monster with a snake neck and a snake head. He and the middle-aged man rushed towards Lin Chen together.


    As the phantom appeared, the speed of middle-aged people soared to a higher level.


    The middle-aged man''s momentum was terrible, like a tsunami. He grabbed Lin Chen with one claw, and the head of the monster''s virtual shadow bit Lin Chen hard!


    "Create a perfect world!" Xi Yue''s face was startled, and he judged that the middle-aged man was also a great and perfect cultivator of Taoism.


    The next moment.


    He saw Lin Chen clap it with a palm, the dark fire billowed, turned into a flame palm print, and collided with the middle-aged man''s claw.


    "Fire King seal!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The confident sneer on the middle-aged face solidified at the moment of collision with the black flame palm print.


    The ghost of the monster on his body was annihilated with a bang!


    His body became scorched black and exploded into dark dust. The dust was blown away by the wind. A big living man disappeared in front of everyone!


    "This -"


    Jinhong and the other middle-aged man were all shocked.


    "It seems that he has some skills! There are only three Taoist states in yunmang tribe. There is no such boy. He is just a powerful Taoist state. There is no need to panic!" Jinhong said to another middle-aged man, and immediately patted the giant wolf under him. The giant wolf made a crazy roar, and each hair stood up like a gold needle. He took Jinhong and rushed towards Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2836

    Lin Chen killed the middle-aged man who made the Taoist realm full in a twinkling of an eye. Xi Yue was not too surprised. After all, this middle-aged man may not be better than the monster who died in Lin Chen''s hands just now. Since Lin Chen can turn his hand to kill the monster and kill the middle-aged man, it''s impossible


    What''s so strange.


    As long as there are more than 40 stars condensed in the body, it is a great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    She believes that Lin Chen should be a powerful figure in shaping the perfect state of Taoism. There are definitely more stars in his body than ordinary practitioners of the same level.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it is just a great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm.


    There is a qualitative gap between the great perfection of the Taoist realm and the initial stage of the Taoist realm.


    Seeing that Jin Hong controls the monster and pours on Lin Chen, Xi Yue is shocked.


    "I wanted to save your life. Since you are so ungrateful, go to hell!"


    A golden spear appeared in Jinhong''s hand. After the giant wolf jumped above Lin Chen, he stabbed Lin Chen with the spear in his hand. With the help of the impact of the giant wolf on Lin Chen and his own strength, the gun was almost to the extreme.


    "The thunder startles the sky!"


    The thunder exploded.


    He had a spear in his hand, which was twined with thunder and lightning. While the thunder and lightning stabbed him, the thunder and lightning, like heaven''s punishment, fell towards Lin Chen.


    Jin Hong sneered. He was confident that this blow would kill Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s space ring shines.


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    With a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, the speed was much faster than that of Jin Hong''s stabbing shot. The second shot came first and blasted the belly of the huge wolf under Jin Hong.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf screamed and flew out. Before Jin Hong''s shot fell on Lin Chen, he flew out with the wolf. The thunder and lightning disappeared with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Jinhong''s face changed greatly. He kicked on the wolf''s back and rose into the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden wolf exploded, and black flames poured out of its body, and the space collapsed.


    If Jin Hong''s speed slows down by a minute, I''m afraid the flame will spread to him.


    When Jinhong looks at Lin Chen again, his eyes are full of horror.


    "You are definitely not -"


    Jin Hong wanted to say that you are definitely not making the Taoist realm perfect. Before he finished speaking, he saw that Lin Chen had rushed to him and was scared to death. He wanted to retreat again, but it was too late.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Lin Chen''s shot blocked all Jin Hong''s retreats.


    Just as he was about to retreat, the Xuanyuan gun had penetrated his chest, and blood spattered out. Immediately, the dark flame wrapped around Jin Hong, and soon burned him to black.


    Until his death, Jinhong was hard to believe that all this was true. He clearly went to Leize tribe with "Sanbao Qinglian". He would have a more brilliant future. How could he die here?


    Shua!


    The next second, Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, snatched at the remaining middle-aged man and two giant wolves.


    "Spare your life!"


    The middle-aged man screamed with fright.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen did not intend to spare him. In an instant, Xuanyuan spear pierced his throat. Soon, the two giant Wolves of the Ninth level in the holy land were also dead.


    Lin Chen popped a flame from his fingertips and burned the corpses on the ground to ashes. With a wave of his arm, the wind roared and swept away the ashes. In the blink of an eye, Jin Hong and others who had just been so arrogant evaporated.


    Put away the space ring of the three of Jinhong. Lin Chen is going to check whether there is any treasure in it. He finds that Xi Yue is staring at him in a daze. His eyes almost protrude from his eyes. He touches his face and wonders:


    "What''s on my face?"


    "No... no!"


    Xi Yue subconsciously shook his head, but his mind was still buzzing. Jin Hong, who was in the early stage of the Taoist realm, was so vulnerable in front of Lin Chen, which really scared her.


    "Don''t you create a perfect state?" Xiyue came back to himself and said.


    "When did I say that I was the perfect master of Tao realm?"


    Lin Chen casually said while checking the items in Jin Hong''s three space rings.


    "What is your realm?" Xi Yue said in disbelief, "what is the state of harmony?"


    Lin Chen looked at her: "didn''t your elders tell you that in the world of monks, don''t casually inquire about other people''s realm?"


    Xi Yue blushed, which she naturally knew, but the problem was that at this time, she was really too curious, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Then I won''t ask." Xi Yue said.


    "Just like your ancestors."


    Lin Chen casually said that he was still checking the items in Jin Hong''s three space rings.


    "What is the same as our ancestors?"


    Xi Yue was stunned, and immediately his face was shocked: "are you also in the middle of the Taoist realm?"


    Lin Chen easily killed Jin Hong. She suspected that Lin Chen was in the same realm, but she thought it was the early stage of the same realm. At this time, she knew it was the middle stage of the same realm. It was like being hit in the head by a thunder, and her head was buzzing again.


    Before he thought of waiting for others, he surrounded a Taoist priest and threatened him. Xi Yue was afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, the other party is not a ruthless person, otherwise, they will be dead!


    "Eh, this is..."


    Lin Chen, who was checking Jin Hong''s space ring, suddenly had a bright eye. With his heart moving, something flew out of the space ring and landed on his hand.


    It was a green lotus pod. It had no petals, and the lotus pod had withered.


    There are three golden lotus seeds in the lotus pod. They are said to be lotus seeds, but they are transparent, like jade, emitting an attractive fragrance. There are substances like chalcedony flowing in them, with golden luster. They look very strange.


    "What is this, baby?" Xi Yue said in surprise.


    "Three treasures Green Lotus!" Lin Chen looked happy. "There are some things in the world, which are called pills refined by nature. They not only contain magnificent energy, but also are easy to absorb and transform like pills. The lotus seeds of the three treasures green lotus are one of them. Its effect,


    It is stronger than most of the four grade Taoist realm holy pills. "


    Xi Yue almost screamed out again. He covered his mouth with his hands and looked at the three treasures green lotus on Lin Chen''s hands. His head was a little dizzy.


    Lin Chen''s luck was so good that she just got five golden flaming vermilion fruits, and now she has got three green lotus seeds that are better than the holy pill of the fourth grade Taoist realm. She simply didn''t know what to say.


    But on second thought.


    It''s not just luck.


    If Lin Chen is not strong enough, these treasures can not be his.


    If it was her own, let alone the three treasures of green lotus, it would be impossible to get the golden sage fruit. It is estimated that she was eaten by the monster who made the Taoist realm full at the beginning.


    Xi Yue was also puzzled. Even for the entire golden wolf tribe, the rare thing Sanbao green lotus is extremely precious. How could it appear in Jin Hong''s space ring?


    What''s more, how did the three Jin Hong show up here? Where were they going?


    "Well, let''s go. Continue to the narezer tribe."


    Seeing that there was nothing valuable in the ring, Lin Chen put it all away and turned to Xi Yue.


    Xiyue nodded, and the two continued to walk towards Leize tribe.


    Even if Xi Yue wanted to break his head, he could not imagine that the three treasures of golden lotus were sent to Leize tribe by Jin Hong at the order of their ancestors. At this time, the ancestor of the golden wolf tribe is also on the side of the Leize tribe!

 Chapter 2837

    "What''s the matter? Normally, Jin Hong and his party should have arrived here by this time. Why haven''t they come? Is there an accident?"


    In a room of the Leize tribe, Jin Yu, the ancestor of the golden wolf tribe, waited a long time to send Jin Hong the Sanbao Qinglian. He was a little suspicious. However, even after shaking his head, with Jin Hong''s strength, there would be no accident.


    "Well, it''s the same to send the three treasures green lotus later. Go to Lei Xiao first."


    Jin Yu looked at the sky and left the room. After a while, he went outside a building, went to the door and knocked.


    "Come in."


    A deep voice came from inside.


    Jin Yu opened the door and saw six people sitting inside. The old man with a tiger back and a heavy waist was Lei Xiao, the second person of Leize tribe.


    "Coming? Do it."


    When Lei Xiao saw Jin Yu, a smile appeared on his face. His chin pointed to the next chair and motioned to Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu walked in, glanced at the rest of the people present, and found that these people were also tribal leaders who were not inferior to his own golden wolf tribe. He was surprised that Lei Xiao had invited so many powerful people.


    In this way, the success rate of the next tasks will be even greater.


    "Old Lei, the three treasures of green lotus that I intend to give you have not yet been delivered by Jinhong -"


    Jin Yu''s face is sharp, and before he finishes, Lei Xiao waves his hand and interrupts him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make much difference to me to deliver it later or earlier. I called you all here because -"


    When he said this, he said in a deep voice, "I''m going to do it today. Please don''t keep anything back and help me with all your strength. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly after it is done!"


    "Old Lei finally decided to do it?"


    Jin Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Lei Lao, don''t worry. We are already in the same boat with you. How can we keep anything? We will try our best to help you control Leize tribe!"


    "That''s right! From today on, Lei Lao is the ancestor of Lei Ze tribe!"


    "Don''t worry, old Lei! We live or die with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of them also made a quick statement. As Jin Yu said, they are now in the same boat with Lei Xiao. Even if they want to quit, it is too late. Naturally, they will do their best.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen and Xi Yue arrive at Leize tribe, Xi Yue negotiates with each other, saying that they want to meet Lei Hao, the ancestor of Leize tribe, and then they are taken to a guest room.


    The people of the Leize tribe asked them to wait a moment and said they would ask their ancestors. No matter whether their ancestors met them or not, they would come back and tell them.


    "After more than two hours, the other party has kept us waiting here. What does that mean?"


    Lin Chen stood up from his chair impatiently.


    Xi Yue also stood up. Although he was dissatisfied, he advised:


    "The ancestor of the Leize tribe is the peak of the He Tao realm. With his aloof status, it''s not easy to meet him. Moreover, maybe he is busy and can''t get away for a while."


    "If you can''t get away, at least the person who told him to come back and tell us. Let''s wait here foolishly. It''s getting dark. What kind of hospitality is it?"


    Lin Chen frowned, still a little unhappy.


    The peak of the Taoist realm. Is it very powerful?


    Niehuan, who died in his own hands before, was not also a peak of the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, the peak of the yin-yang sect''s Taoist realm is definitely much stronger than the aborigines in the heiyuan forest. Moreover, Lin Chen is much stronger now than when he fought with Nie Huan.


    He is really not afraid of the existence of the peak of He Tao realm!


    When Lin Chen said this, Xi Yue also felt that the practice of Leize tribe was inappropriate, and he was annoyed.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Lin Chen and Xi Yue were so happy that they thought it was the ancestor of Leize tribe.


    However, what came in was a tall young man with long eyes.


    Even though Lin Chen hasn''t seen the ancestor of Leize tribe, he knows that he is definitely not this person. First, the ancestor of Leize tribe probably doesn''t look so young. Second, the smell of this person is just the peak of the Taoist realm.


    His strength was so different from Lin Chen that he could see it clearly at a glance.


    "It''s you, Lei Yan! What are you doing here? We came to visit your ancestors of the Leize tribe, not to find you!"


    Seeing this man, Xi Yue frowned slightly.


    His name is Leiyan. He is the second person of Leize tribe and the only son of Lei Xiao.


    Lei Yan once pursued her, but she had no feelings for Lei Yan and refused directly. Later, Lei Yan was obsessed with her for a period of time. It was like a bullshit plaster, which made her very disgusted.


    "I know you are looking for Lei Hao, but you can never see him. To tell you the truth, it was my man who brought you here. He never told Lei Hao about your arrival."


    Lei Yan said with a proud smile on his face.


    "How dare you!"


    Xi Yue said angrily, "you are not afraid. Your ancestors of Leize tribe will punish you after they know this?"


    The ancestor of Leize tribe is honest and has a clear distinction between public and private. Lei Yan pestered her in those years. If Lei Hao hadn''t finally asked Lei Yan to stop, I''m afraid Lei Yan would have to fight hard.


    Lei Yan has a father whose strength is no worse than Lei Hao''s. even if he does what he does to Xi Yue, the cloud Python tribe can''t do anything about him.


    "How dare you call your ancestors'' names?" Lin Chen noticed another point.


    After Lin Chen''s reminding, Xi Yue also noticed that Lei Yan just called the ancestor of the Leize tribe directly. Did this guy have the courage to eat ambition?


    But Lei Yan sneered: "Lei Hao is just a dying man. From now on, the ancestor of Leize tribe will be my father, not Lei Hao!"


    Lin Chen and Xi Yue looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. It seemed that Lei Yan''s father wanted to fight their ancestors and seize the control of Leize tribe?


    Since Lei Yan dared to say it, he was not afraid that they would guess it. Looking at Xi Yue, Sneered: "you can''t escape from my palm. I planned to go to you in a few days. Unexpectedly, you delivered it to me. I advise you to be honest and serve me well in the future. Although my father has promised the ancestors of the golden wolf tribe that he will help the golden wolf tribe annex several tribes, and you yunmang tribe is one of them, if I speak for you, I will not


    My father must not change his mind! "


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile, "you''re a smart attendant. Help me persuade her. If you don''t want the yunmang tribe to perish, you''ll be my woman in the future!" "Valet?" When Lin Chen heard these two words, he was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2838

    It''s no wonder Lei Yan takes Lin Chen as Xiyue''s attendant. After all, he has been to yunmang tribe before. The older generation of people in yunmang tribe, as well as the outstanding young generation like TENGWEI, have all met Lin Chen, but never met Lin Chen. Therefore, he


    Lin Chen is regarded as a nobody of the cloud Python tribe.


    "What are you laughing at?" Leiyan''s face sank. Lin Chen''s smile made him feel that he was laughing at himself.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I laugh at you for being an idiot. The cloud Python tribe will not perish, but you may die today!"


    Lin Chen had no intention of interfering in the internal contradictions of Leize tribe. After all, for him, as long as he could get the information about Jiuyou tianluan from Leize tribe, he didn''t care who became the controller of Leize tribe.


    However, if this incident involves the yunmang tribe, he will have to take action.


    Not to mention the cloud Python tribe, he provided him with the clue of Leize tribe. Just for the sake of honey''s little girl, he would not let the cloud Python tribe be destroyed. "Lin Chen, it seems that something big may happen to the Leize tribe today. We''d better leave here quickly and don''t get involved. We also told our ancestors about this. Unexpectedly, the golden wolf tribe took refuge in Lei Xiao and wanted to swallow it


    And our cloud Python tribe, it''s hateful! "


    Xi Yue said to Lin Chen with a pretty face.


    "No hurry." Lin Chen smiled. "It''s better if something big happens. We just stay here and wait to see the play. Since we have caught up, why should we leave?"


    Xi Yue was speechless. This guy is too brave.


    But on second thought, although Lin Chen''s strength in the middle of the Taoist realm could not change the situation, he should still have the strength to protect himself if he stayed here.


    Between their talks, they directly forgot Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan is Lei Xiao''s only son. He is also an existence that shapes the peak of the Taoist realm. When he was so ignored, he suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Watching a play? Hum! You''re going to die soon. Watch a fart!"


    Lei Yan gave Lin Chen a cold stare, and then looked at Xi Yue. His eyes were full of desire. He smiled and said, "since you don''t know how to exalt yourself, then I have to be tough!"


    "You are too noisy!"


    Lin Chen''s face was impatient, and he slapped at Lei Yan. The wind roared, and the rolling wave of energy rushed towards Lei Yan.


    "Don''t you dare to attack me, even if you don''t know what to do?"


    Seeing this, Lei Yan was even more angry. He only felt that his dignity had been seriously provoked, and even a cat and dog came out at random and dared to attack him.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!"


    Lei Yan burst out in a cold voice, clenched his right hand, and the surface of his fist was thundering, sending out bursts of thunder and roaring toward the wave of energy that was surging towards him.


    "Die!"


    Lei Yan looked proud. In his opinion, his fist can not only disperse the incoming wave of energy, but also kill the other party.


    Boom!


    The wave of energy slapped his fist.


    Click!


    Lei Yan''s right hand heard the sound of bone bursting. The fist bone became deformed. The whole person flew backwards and knocked the wall down.


    "Ah -"


    Lei Yan screamed repeatedly, lying on the ground, his right arm twisted into a shapeless shape. He looked at Lin Chen in horror, and finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate. How could this be Xiyue''s attendant? At least it was a perfect existence in the world of Taoism.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this place is?! if you dare to make trouble here, you will die miserably!" Lei Yan shouted angrily at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was angry and laughed by this guy. It''s clear that you came to find trouble first. Now you find that you can''t fight, so you become me to make trouble?


    "Stop talking nonsense. I ask you, where is the residence of Lei Hao, the ancestor of your Leize tribe?"


    Lin Chen said angrily. Since he didn''t wait for Lei Hao, he might as well go to find him himself.


    Before Lei Yan could answer, several people came from a distance. The old man, who was the first, although his face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. At this time, he was staring at Lin Chen badly.


    "Three elders!" Seeing these people, Lei Yan''s face was ecstatic, and he glared at Lin Chen bitterly, "if you dare to attack me in our Leize tribe, you will be dead!"


    "He is the three elders of Leize tribe. He is a monk in the middle of Hetao territory. His strength is not inferior to our ancestors of yunmang tribe!"


    Seeing the old man, Xi Yue''s face was also happy. He introduced Lin Chen and immediately told the three elders:


    "Three elders, Lei Xiao wants to commit the following offenses. He will attack the ancestors of your Leize tribe. Please take us to see Lei Hao immediately. Tell him about this and let him guard against it!"


    "Shit!"


    When Lin Chen heard Xi Yue''s words, his heart clicked and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This stupid woman didn''t see Lei Yan''s ecstatic appearance after seeing the three elders. Not surprisingly, the three elders were also Lei Xiao''s people.


    When you say this, you are simply urging the other party to kill us both!


    Sure enough, the three elders'' eyes suddenly became cold, and their eyes toward Xi Yue were full of killing opportunities.


    The eyes of the people behind him also became very bad.


    "You... You already know?" Xi Yue''s reaction was not slow, and his face turned white.


    "Did you tell them about it?" The three elders frowned and looked at Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan said, "anyway, my father is going to do it soon, so..."


    The three elders snorted coldly. Although they were very dissatisfied with Lei Yan, they were Lei Xiao''s only son, and he was not easy to scold.


    "Since the matter has been known by these two people, they can''t stay anyway!"


    The three elders stared at Lin Chen and Xi Yue, and said faintly, with that look, as if the lives of Lin Chen and Xi Yue depended entirely on his thoughts.


    Leiyan hurriedly said, "three elders, the man can be killed, but the woman will be fine if she is caught."


    The three elders frowned. Naturally, they understood what Lei Yan meant. In their hearts, they said, "good."


    Leiyan looked at Lin Chen with pride and ferocity. Even if you are stronger than me, what will happen? In the end, the woman is still mine. Don''t you still have to die?


    At this time, Xi Yue was also a little nervous. She was in the middle of Hetao territory. She didn''t know whether Lin Chen could defeat the three elders of Leize tribe. The three elders spoke to Lin Chen with a commanding tone: "if you commit suicide, you can still die happily. If I do it, you will die miserably. Do you choose to commit suicide or do I do it?"

 Chapter 2839

    The three elders said these words, but they didn''t really think that Lin Chen might commit suicide, but wanted to provoke Lin Chen.


    Although he thought that Lin Chen would not be his opponent, after all, there were too few people in the dark abyss forest who could be his opponent. Everyone was famous, and Lin Chen was not among them.


    But he didn''t know the details of Lin Chen after all, so he was a little cautious.


    The arrogant words just wanted to disturb Lin Chen''s state of mind and make him more secure.


    Lin Chen didn''t get angry, but grinned: "I really don''t know how to commit suicide. Why don''t you teach me and demonstrate it first?"


    Xi Yue''s face twitched on one side. At this time, Lin Chen was still trying to tease each other. She was a little embarrassed and admired Lin Chen''s courage.


    The three elders turned black.


    "Since you don''t respect me, let me do it."


    The smell of the three elders became violent. Purple lightning surged from his body and moved around him. His long hair danced in the wind, and his eyes burst into purple light, as bright as the stars.


    Boom!


    He rushed to Lin Chen, and the space burst like glass.


    "Go to hell! Kill the thunder snake!"


    He sneered, his tone was gloomy, and his right fist suddenly burst out. The purple thunder turned into nine big snakes, biting all over Lin Chen. The speed was extremely fast. It looked like nine thunder and lightning with the thickness of an adult''s thigh, splitting Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and pushed out his right palm. The flame rolled and turned into a palm print. It rose in the wind and flew to the nine lightning snakes.


    Fire King seal!


    The nine lightning snakes collided with the palm print of the flame, and burst out a terrible sound. The flame and lightning were intertwined, and the rock wall and ground touched instantly turned into fly ash.


    The three elders'' face was solemn and their eyes were dignified.


    Shua!


    He rose to the sky and reached several kilometers above Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the same time.


    Above the sky, suddenly, dark clouds covered with purple lightning. The three elders grasped the dark cloud overhead. The dark cloud was flying towards him. In the process of flying towards him, its volume was shrinking. When it came to him, it became a cloud about ten meters in diameter, with purple light flashing inside,


    A ball full of destruction.


    He supported the ball with both hands, gave Lin Chen a grim smile, and hit the ball hard at Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also in the middle stage of the Taoist realm, but so what? I have 18 stars connected in my body, and it is not far from the later stage of the Taoist realm. With this inferior star martial arts, how can you be my opponent?"


    "Thunderbolt beads!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    He smashed the huge ball on his hand to Lin Chen on the ground. The expression on his face was ferocious and crazy. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the storm swept through, as if the end had come.


    "Inferior star martial arts?"


    Lin Chen hissed.


    Mastering a "inferior star martial art" is undoubtedly a powerful card for most practitioners in the Taoist realm. However, it is not a card for him.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rose into the sky. The dark flame condensed at the tip of the gun. A more violent and fiery breath than the falling thunderbolt bead appeared in the heaven and earth.


    "Big day, outside the sky!" Lin Chen let out a low cry. The dark flame had converged into a black fireball with a diameter of about one meter at the gun tip. There were strange symbols flashing on the surface, and there was a very heavy feeling. It seemed that it was not a flame, but a round of flames


    Burning sun!


    The Xuanyuan spear hit the falling thunderbolt bead.


    Bang!


    The thunderbolt ball exploded and dissipated into a thunderbolt.


    "No! How could this be -"


    The three elders'' eyes were round, and they were so scared that they screamed, and their scalp was numb. In a flash, Lin Chen had come to him, and the Xuanyuan gun hit him.


    Tear!


    "You said just now that if you did it, I would die miserably. I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak! Why don''t you just kill yourself to avoid losing face?" Lin Chen sneered.


    The third elder was so angry that his mind got stuck. It''s not that I''m weak, but that you are too strong, OK!


    At first, he wanted to irritate Lin Chen, but now he was in his own mood, completely disturbed by Lin Chen.


    Next second.


    The Xuanyuan spear hit the three elders. His mouth spewed blood and fell to the ground like a meteorite. With a loud bang, the ground shook and a huge depression appeared.


    The three elders were lying at the bottom of the pit, covered with blood and distorted.


    "Lost... Lost?"


    Lei Yan, who was looking forward to seeing Lin Chen killed by the three elders, almost fell to the ground at the moment, and his legs became soft with fear.


    The people beside him who came here with the three elders were even more scared, and they were all dumbfounded. At the moment, Xi Yue was afraid and glad that Lin Chen was so strong that he didn''t expect him to fight with him. Otherwise, he was afraid that the fate of the three elders of Leize tribe would be his own ancestor


    The end of.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here?"


    "What happened?" "What kind of home is it? Eh, someone is lying at the bottom of the pit! He was badly beaten! It should be this guy who made trouble and has been cleaned up! Hum! I don''t know where this place is, but - er, no, I


    Why do you look familiar? "


    "Three elders! Did I read it correctly? The man lying down with blood all over is... The three elders?"


    ¡­¡­


    The movement here alerted the rest of the Leize tribe.


    Many members of the Leize tribe rushed out from one house to another. At the beginning, they were very angry. When they saw that the miserable guy lying at the bottom of the pit was actually the three elders, they were all stupid.


    "It''s so much trouble. Should the ancestors of the Leize tribe come out?"


    Lin Chen looked at the movement below and smiled with satisfaction. He just wanted to make things worse. In this way, it was much more convenient for Lei Hao to find him than to find him himself.


    However, Lei Hao did not appear as Lin Chen expected.


    Boom!


    In the center of the Leize tribe, a building that was taller and more elegant than the surrounding buildings suddenly exploded, and powerful figures rushed into the sky.


    "Lei Xiao, how dare you? Are you going to rebel?"


    A tall man with white inch hair like a steel needle, who looks 50 or 60 years old but is still very strong, roared angrily in his eyes.


    There was a shocking scar on his chest, which was so deep that he almost cut his body in two.


    In front of him is Lei Xiao, the second person of the Leize tribe! "Yes, I did." Lei Xiao said calmly on his face. At the same time, the other seven people beside him surrounded the man with a sneer.

 Chapter 2840

    Beside Lei Hao, there was only one elder of the Leize tribe who looked gloomy, but there were eight people surrounded by Lei Xiao. "Ghost fox tribe, Xingyuan tribe, Tianya tribe, golden wolf tribe... Have you all taken refuge in Lei Xiao? Good! Very good! I said that today is not a special day. Why did you all come here? I also said that there was a big deal to discuss. It took half a while


    God, your important thing is to help him Lei Xiao and get rid of me Lei hao? "


    Although Lei Hao was seriously injured at this time, the fierce tiger was still terrified even though he was injured. Jin Yu and others were swept away by his eyes, and their hearts were full of fear.


    Had it not been for the large number of people and the presence of Lei Xiao, they would have turned around and ran away.


    Lei Hao''s eyes finally stopped on a slender old man, and his face was cold and said, "I really didn''t expect that even the second elder betrayed me. It seems that I have treated you well over the years?"


    The ferocious wound on his chest was left by the second elder.


    The strength of the two elders is only in the later period of the Taoist realm, not to mention compared with Lei Hao, who is the peak of the Taoist realm, but also worse than the elder who is also in the later period of the Taoist realm.


    The reason why Lei Hao was hurt by him was that they were too close together and Lei Hao was completely unprepared for him.


    If the second elder shot faster, Lei Hao would be a corpse.


    "Not only me, but also the three elders." The second elder sneered.


    The elder beside Lei Hao looked like an old man without much energy. At this time, he was like an angry lion. His momentum was terrible. He shouted angrily:


    "You white eyed wolves, who are not familiar with raising, betray the Leize tribe. You will never come to a good end!"


    "Elder, you are wrong. We are not betraying the Leize tribe. We just want to change a more suitable ancestor for the Leize tribe."


    The second elder said coldly, "Lei Hao is too soft hearted and pedantic. With our current strength, Leize tribe can easily swallow up many other tribes and make our Leize tribe more prosperous, but he does nothing.


    If he is cruel and knows the law of the jungle, our tribe may be able to open up a country in the dark abyss forest in the future.


    At that time, our Leize tribe may be able to compare with the five peak forces. Lei Hao is self-contained. He is the sinner of the Leize tribe! "


    Leihao smiled coldly: "you took refuge in Lei Xiao because he promised you enough benefits. He wanted to seize the control of Leize tribe for his own sake. Why should he be so great, as if it was really for the tribe?


    If the Leize tribe wants to truly rise, it needs the top strong and the super existence of the sermon level, rather than plundering and killing the weak.


    I set the rules, regulated the behavior of the people, and warned everyone to practice hard. You hate the rules I have set. It''s just that those rules get in the way and contradict your desires! "


    The world of a monk is different from the secular world.


    Whether the earthly power is strong or not depends on the territory, the number of people and the number and scale of soldiers. However, the world of monks depends on the top combat power!


    There seems to be some truth in the words of the second elder, but when you think about it carefully, you will find that it is nonsense.


    Even if the Leize tribe swallowed up all the other tribes around, it would still be easy to exterminate the Leize tribe as long as a preacher existed.


    If the people of the Leize tribe devote themselves to cultivation and can produce a preacher, that is the real rise. At that time, the Leize tribe will not annex other tribes, and other tribes will also attach themselves to it.


    "Hum! Even if you are a lotus with a bright tongue today, the Leize tribe will have another day!" The second elder snorted coldly. Lei Hao turned his eyes to Lei Xiao and said: "I can''t hand over the control of the Leize tribe. For example, if I hand it over to the elder, I''m very relieved, but I can''t give it to you. You are too selfish. If the Leize tribe is handed over to you, it will only


    Become a tool for you to seek profits for yourself! "


    Lei Xiao''s face sank: "Lei Hao! It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Whether you like it or not, you must hand over the control of the Leize tribe. After you die, I will naturally be the first person of the Leize tribe!"


    "Jin Yu, Xing Tong, you and the second elder will deal with Kongyuan. The rest of you will deal with Lei Hao with me!"


    Lei Xiaoshen shouted coldly, holding a long knife like a thunderclap, and took the lead in raiding Lei Hao.


    There are four different colors of light, pouncing on Lei Hao.


    The second elder of Leize tribe, Jinyu, the ancestor of jinlang tribe, and Xingtong, the ancestor of Xingyuan tribe, rushed to the elder next to Lei Hao according to Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    Lei Hao''s strength is a little stronger than Lei Xiao''s, and the eldest elder is also better than the second elder. However, the strength of the helpers Lei Xiao invited is also very strong, which is enough to fill the gap.


    In an instant.


    The sky above the Leize tribe is full of colors. The martial arts of various colors are displayed. The space is constantly exploding. Lightning flashes, flames roll, and water waves surge


    All people use their own means to collide, and the scene is frightening, just like the battle of gods and demons.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "The thunder is shining from heaven to earth!"


    Lei Hao and Lei Xiao cut a knife at the same time. The purple light of the knife was like a torrent, rolled towards the other side, collided with each other, and made a loud explosion. Lei Xiao flew backward for a distance.


    Leihao only stepped back, but the wound just scabbed on his chest split again, and blood poured out.


    At the same time, the other four people have rushed to Lei Hao''s side. Two of them are in the later stage of the Taoist realm, and the remaining two are in the middle stage of the Taoist realm. They use fierce means and attack at the same time.


    Lei Xiao rushed again.


    After a while, under the siege, leihao was stabbed in his right arm again, with blood pouring out. He was in a hurry.


    On the other hand, the elder of the Leize tribe fought alone in the late period of the hetaojing and the middle period of the two hetaojing. At this time, he had also fallen into the downwind and was in danger.


    On the ground, the people of the Leize tribe were still surprised that the three elders were lying at the bottom of the pit. At this time, they were completely attracted by the scene in mid air.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Lei Xiao fight with Lao Zu? The elder and the second elder also fought?"


    Everyone was confused, but they also understood that the Leize tribe was going to change!


    Leiyan, who was scared by Lin Chen, was overjoyed again when he saw the scene in the middle of the air. He gave Lin Chen a cold look. How could this guy be more powerful? When his father killed Lei Hao, he asked him to kill this guy!


    At that time, I will still be the final winner!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I am indeed the favorite of heaven!


    Tear!


    Lei Xiao sweeps a knife across Lei Hao''s chest. Although Lei Hao reacts very quickly and immediately retreats, there is still another blood mark on his chest!


    "Lei Hao, accept your fate. You have already lost!" Lei Xiao said proudly.


    Lei Hao could not see the extreme in his face and did not speak.


    Lei Xiao''s helpers all had a winner''s smile on their faces. In their mind, Lei Xiao promised them many benefits.


    At this moment, there was a voice that was not harmonious with the atmosphere.


    "You are leihao, the ancestor of Leize tribe, right? I ask you, do you know the trace of Jiuyou tianluan? If you know, I will save you!"


    Everyone was stunned. Turning around, they saw Lin Chen standing in the air hundreds of meters away from them. Immediately, they looked at an idiot, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Where do you come from? Get out of here!"


    The ancestor of the ghost fox tribe, a wretched old man, turned cold and smashed Lin Chen with a stick hundreds of meters away. At the moment when the stick was dropped, it was golden. It burst out a thousand meters long golden light, like an overgrown knife. With the long stick, it chopped down and chopped at Lin Chen, with a speed of thunder.

 Chapter 2841

    The sudden sound made Lei Hao stunned. He looked at Lin Chen and was more confused. He had never seen this person before.


    You really have a big voice!


    He said he could save himself.


    The point is that the tone seems to be just a trivial matter.


    Seeing the ancestor of the ghost fox tribe smashing Lin Chen with a stick, Lei Xiao and the other three people beside him all showed a cold smile.


    Facing this stick, Lin Chen frowned.


    He had no quarrel with the ancestor of the ghost fox tribe. The old man wanted his life when he shot!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and disappeared.


    That golden light cracked the space where Lin Chen was originally located!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of the ancestor of the ghost fox tribe, with a cruel smile on his face: "do you want to kill me?"


    "How fast!"


    The faces of the people were startled, and the ancestor of the ghost fox tribe was so scared that his face became crazy. He immediately wanted to retreat and wanted to distance himself from Lin Chen.


    However, although his realm and Lin Chen were in the middle of the same Tao realm, he was far behind Lin Chen in terms of speed and strength.


    "Go down and lie down!"


    He had just stepped back a little, and the shaft of the Xuanyuan gun had hit him on the shoulder!


    "Ah -"


    Click!


    Screams and broken bones sounded at the same time!


    The ancestor of the ghost fox tribe fell on the ground, causing the ground to vibrate again. A huge pit appeared, and the dust was flying.


    The members of the Leize tribe on the ground, seeing this scene, finally understood who had beaten the third leader.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to meddle in the affairs of my Razer tribe?"


    Lei Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect to kill such a Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Although this man''s breath is only in the middle of the Taoist realm, from his performance just now, it is obvious that he cannot be treated as an ordinary middle of the Taoist realm, and should have the combat power in the later period of the Taoist realm.


    If at ordinary times, he would not take the latter part of the Taoist realm seriously.


    At present, if Lei Hao has one more late stage of hetaojing and one less middle stage of hetaojing on his side, there will be some trouble.


    Next second.


    Lei Xiao''s face became even worse.


    Because Lin Chen doesn''t care about him at all.


    Lin Chen looked at Lei Hao and said, "ask you again, do you know the news about Jiuyou tianluan? If you know, I will save you." Lei Hao regained his consciousness, looked happy and nodded: "although I don''t know why you are looking for Jiuyou tianluan, I do know some information about Jiuyou tianluan. Please help me. I will tell you what I know later


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and said faintly: "yes! But don''t let me know. You lied to me in order to let me do it. Otherwise..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiyue below was speechless again. He only thought that the word "bold" was used to describe people like Lin Chen. This guy was just a more powerful person in the middle of the Taoist realm, and even Lei Hao dared to threaten!


    "Don''t worry. What I lei Hao said has never been false!"


    Leihao was not angry. "Please go to help the elder solve the three people around him. You killed old ghost fox. There is less pressure on me. They can''t kill me in a short time!"


    Lin Chen looks at the elder of Leize tribe and finds that his body has been scarred. He really can''t hold on.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen raids the elder.


    "Hum! How can this guy help you? The elder is injured like that. He has no combat power. Even if he is added, he can''t win the two elders and the three! And it''s only a matter of time before we kill you! When you die, he will be finished!"


    Lei Xiao''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, with a sneer on his lips.


    Leihao was in a better mood. He was dignified again. Lei Xiao was right. It was only a matter of time before the four of them wanted to kill themselves.


    At this time, the elder was hurt like that. I''m afraid that even if this person suddenly appeared, he could not defeat the two elders and the three.


    The young man suddenly appeared, although he seemed to be very strong and powerful, and his tone was not small, but he was only in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    "Do it!"


    When Lei Xiao saw that Lei Hao looked ugly, he laughed and rushed to Lei Hao again, followed by the other three.


    Although the appearance of Lin Chen was unexpected to them, in their view, the outcome of today will not change.


    The other side.


    Seeing Lin Chenchong coming, the second elder, Jin Yu and Xingtong all sneered. The scene that Lin Chen had just shot down the ghost fox ancestor also fell into their eyes, but they felt that the three of them were enough to fight against the injured elder at this time, plus Lin Chen.


    "Boy, where did you come from? I advise you to be sensible and not to die! You have good strength. You might as well join old Lei Xiaolei. That''s a wise move!"


    Jin Yu opened his mouth and said that if he could pull the man over, it would definitely be a great achievement. The eldest elder''s face changed slightly, and he shouted: "Jin Yu, in the past, my grandfather was not mean to you, but you took refuge in Lei Xiao to deal with my grandfather. Gen is simply an ungrateful villain! Do you think everyone in the world is as shameless as you


    £¿


    Lei Xiao is selfish. If the Leize tribe falls into his hands, the people of other tribes will suffer! At that time, rivers of blood and mountains of corpses will flow, and you will all be sinners! "


    Jin Yu sneered: "as long as my golden wolf tribe can develop and grow, I can become stronger. The life or death of others is none of my business?"


    "You -" the elder was furious.


    "Are you a member of the golden wolf tribe?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    "That''s right! I''m Jinyu, the ancestor of the golden wolf tribe!"


    When Jin Yu saw Lin Chen talking to him, he thought he had been moved by himself, so he quickly nodded.


    "When I came here, I just met people from your golden wolf tribe." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Meet me from the golden wolf tribe?" Jin Yu''s heart jumped and he thought that Jin Hong had not come here at this time. He had a bad feeling. Linchen continued: "yes. When I met the people of the golden wolf tribe, they wanted to rob my things, and I killed them. I took all their things away. One of them is a very good Sanbao green lotus. I think I should say thank you, but that


    All three of them are dead. Why don''t I just say thank you? "


    There was a mockery in his voice.


    At this time, he also guessed that Jin Hong and Sanbao Qinglian were coming to the Leize tribe to find their ancestors.


    Jin Yu''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He stared at Lin Chen angrily and growled, "I killed you!"


    He jumped at Lin Chen, his body turned into a golden light, and he turned into a golden giant wolf that was more than ten meters long and fiveorsix meters high. His teeth flashed cold, and his power seemed like a demon God. He blinked in front of Lin Chen.


    "Let''s do it together! Hold this guy and the old guy together! When old Lei solves Lei Hao, the boy will be finished!"


    The two elders burst out and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Xingtong nodded, with the confidence to hold Lin Chen and the elder together.


    Looking at the golden wolf, Lin Chen smiled. His white teeth had a cold light. Compared with the golden wolf, it gave people a stronger sense of crisis, like a human like ancient fierce beast.


    "Three people go together, right? That''s right. That''s a little interesting. The flame melts into the body!" Lin Chen whispered, his body turned into a flame, his breath soared, and there was an ocean of fire behind him. The space that touched the dark flame was completely distorted!

 Chapter 2842

    Lin Chen''s realm was in the middle of the Tao realm, but in fact, even if he did not use the secret method, he only relied on the power of the stars with dual attributes, the foundation laid by the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature, and the power of swallowing heaven and dragon fire. His real combat power, even


    It is stronger than many of the later stages of the Taoist realm.


    Now, although he didn''t use the complete secret method of "flame spirit demon body", he just used "flame fusion body", which also enabled him to easily defeat many later stages of the Taoist realm.


    Seeing the golden giant wolf turned into Jin Yu, Lin Chen rushed to the front, followed by the second elder of Leize tribe and Xingtong. Lin Chen''s face was spotless, and his spear pointed at the golden giant wolf that had already arrived in front of him.


    "The eight wastelands have disappeared..."


    Lin Chen whispers.


    A terrible smell of destruction appeared on him and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Eight wastelands vanishing" is the most powerful form of the "eight wastelands of yin and Yang" skill. Lin Chen and yemenghuang used it at the same time. Their power reached the level of top-grade star martial arts. Even Xi Ziyuan, the saint of the Yin and Yang cult who used the holy body, could not stop it.


    This type is extremely powerful. Even if there is no mutual cooperation between the two, it is also the top Chinese star martial arts.


    Facing the ferocious golden wolf, Lin Chen did not dodge, but rushed towards it. At the same time, Xuanyuan spear stabbed him!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge crack appeared in the space in front of the Xuanyuan spear tip, and the crack continued to spread towards the golden giant wolf.


    Jin Yu''s hair suddenly bristled, and his strong sense of crisis made his body tremble uncontrollably. He quickly stopped the momentum of rushing at Lin Chen, and turned to run away.


    However, the dark crack had already hit him.


    A dull noise.


    The golden giant wolf transformed by Jin Yu was like a paper man. It was swallowed by the dark crack and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, he Xingtong, the second elder of Leize tribe who followed Jin Yu, was scared out of his wits.


    "No!"


    Xingtong looked at the black crack that was coming towards him. He was so scared that he screamed. The next second, his body was broken, just like Jin Yu.


    "Roar - Thunder sea goes against heaven and earth!"


    The second elder of Leize tribe felt numb and roared. The thunder and lightning all over him hit the dark crack like a poisonous dragon.


    Boom! After all, the second elder of Leize tribe is much stronger than Jin Yu and Xingtong. Under the terrible collision, he didn''t break up like Jin Yu, but spit blood at his mouth and fly backward. Finally, he fell to the ground like a bird with its wings cut off


    ¡£


    Although there was no direct death, there was already a little more air out and less air in.


    The people looking down here were confused and their minds were buzzing.


    "The second elder of Leize tribe, however, was in the later stage of the Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Xi Yue stuttered a little. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock. She looked at the sky and turned into a dark flame, like a man like a God.


    Lei Yan swallowed his saliva mercilessly, and his eyes showed panic. At this moment, he had a bad premonition that even with his father''s strength, it would not be so easy to kill this man!


    Not only the people below, but also leihao and Lei Xiao, who were fighting each other, stopped and looked here in surprise.


    The elder of Leize tribe originally planned to give Lin Chen a hand, but he was just about to do it. Lin Chen had finished the battle, and now he was stunned.


    Is this really just the middle stage of the Taoist realm?


    There is only one question left in everyone''s mind.


    Lin Chen''s combat power and realm are extremely inconsistent. Even if he is put outside, people all over the world will be stunned, not to mention in front of the aborigines in the dark abyss forest.


    "Medium level star martial arts! What you just used is a medium level star martial arts?"


    Lei Xiao returned to his senses, looked at Lin Chen and said angrily.


    Leize tribe has been inherited for a long time, but its background can not be compared with the five peak forces. The most powerful is the inferior star martial arts.


    "So what?" Lin Chen looked at Lei Xiao and said faintly.


    Lei Xiao''s face changed slightly. The ancestors of Tianya tribe and others beside him were bitter. At this time, they all regretted that they shouldn''t have come to this muddy water. But at this point, it''s impossible for them to turn back.


    Lei Hao will never let them go!


    "Damn it! Where the hell did this guy come from?" Tianya''s ancestors were all roaring in their hearts.


    Lei Xiao stared at Lin Chen and suddenly said, "I also know the news of Jiuyou tianluan. As long as you don''t interfere in this matter, I will tell you the news of Jiuyou tianluan. How about it?


    If Lei Hao tells you, you still need to continue shooting. If I tell you, you don''t have to do anything. Just wait for us to solve Lei Hao! "


    Lei Hao''s face changed.


    Tianya and others, their eyes lit up.


    Tianya said hurriedly, "although you are very strong, Lei Hao is only two, but we have four people. If you fight, you will be in danger. If you just stay aside, there will be no danger!"


    Hearing this, Lei Hao''s face became even worse.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with absolute confidence: "you are wrong. There will be no danger. It is the same as killing a chicken and trampling on an ant. What danger can there be?"


    Tianya''s face is as black as a pot. This boy is really arrogant!


    Lei Xiao''s eyes flashed across the cold light and said: "how about this? As long as you don''t interfere in this matter, you will be the ancestor of the Leize tribe when Lei Hao dies. All the people of the Leize tribe, including me, will obey your orders!


    Didn''t you come to find Jiuyou tianluan? At that time, you will be the leader of the Leize tribe. Not only the Leize tribe, but also many other tribes must help you find them! "


    Hearing this, the people of the lower Razer tribe were in an uproar!


    Lei Xiao joins forces with others to attack Lei Hao in order to gain control of the Leize tribe. Now he wants to take the initiative to let this control out?


    On second thought, however, they understood what was going on.


    Lei Xiao now has no choice but to ride a tiger.


    If you can''t kill Lei Hao today and make Lei Hao a winner, then the only way to wait for him is to die.


    Compared with being killed, what''s the point of just letting the Razer tribe out of control?


    "The leader of the Razer tribe? That sounds interesting." Lin Chen picked up the corner of his mouth, rubbed his chin with his right hand, and said faintly.


    Lei Hao''s face was gloomy and helpless.


    Lei Xiao''s face was happy: "as long as you don''t interfere, just watch. Wait a minute, you will be the leader of Leize tribe!"


    He said coldly, ''little bastard, when I solve Lei Hao first, it''s your turn, you idiot! Still want to be the leader of the Razer tribe? What kind of thing are you? " On the surface, it is a sincere smile.

 Chapter 2843

    When Lei Xiao sneered in his heart, Lin Chen said faintly, "it''s a pity that I''m not interested."


    "What?" Lei Xiao was shocked and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    "I said, I am not interested in the Leize tribe, and I am not interested in being the leader of the Leize tribe in the black abyss forest. Are you deaf?"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    He learned from Xiyue that Lei Hao is a good man.


    As for Lei Xiao, with his son''s virtue, the lower beam is not right, and the upper beam is mostly crooked. Lin Chen doesn''t like him at all.


    If you choose one of Lei Hao and Lei Xiao, he will naturally choose Lei Hao.


    As for the so-called leader of the Razer tribe?


    If people outside knew that Lei Xiao used the name of the leader of the Leize tribe to tempt the elders of Taichu sacred mountain, and he was also the first in the "tianque asked for war", I''m afraid he would laugh off his big teeth.


    "You... Are you kidding me?" Lei Xiao was furious. Lin Chen could say everything at once, but he stopped in the middle. It was clear that he was playing with him.


    Lin Chen grinned: "is there any need to say such an obvious thing? I''m really kidding you!"


    Lei Xiao was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    "I''ll deal with him, and the other three will be yours!" Lin Chen pointed to Lei Xiao and said to Lei Hao.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not bewitched by Lei Xiao, Lei Hao was relieved. Hearing this, his face changed slightly and said:


    "Lei Xiao, like me, is at the peak of the Taoist realm. His combat power is stronger than the other three people combined. I might as well deal with him. You can deal with the other three people more safely?"


    "No. he''d better leave it to me."


    Lin Chen smiled. Before Lei Hao could speak again, he had turned into a long river of black flames, like a raging dragon at sea, rushing towards Lei Xiao.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!" When Lei Xiao saw that Lin Chen had to deal with himself alone, a ferocious smile appeared on his face¡® At the beginning, when I dealt with the Yin Yang sect leader, old niehuan, I did everything I could. I even had to use the soul flame killer gun to kill him. Now I have 13 stars in my body, which is stronger than before. Moreover, the power of ''eight desolations'' is not in the soul flame


    Compared with Nie Huan, Lei Xiao also has some differences under the killer gun. It should not be difficult for me to kill him! "


    In Lei Hao''s eyes, Lin Chen is trying to be brave.


    In Lei Xiao''s eyes, Lin Chen is arrogant.


    But for Lin Chen, he just took Lei Xiao as a training Companion to verify his current combat power and what level he has reached.


    "Then you hold on for a while. I will solve the other three people as soon as possible, and then help you kill Lei Xiao!"


    Lei Hao''s face was helpless. He burst into a rage and rushed to Tianya''s three ancestors. These three people were far from his opponent, both in the later stage of the Taoist realm and in the middle stage of the Taoist realm.


    "Lin Chen wants to fight Lei Xiao? This... This is crazy!"


    Xi Yue looked at Lin Chen who rushed to Lei Xiao in the air, and his face was worried.


    Lei Yan''s eyes twinkled with malicious light, and he sneered: "this idiot, this time he is absolutely dead! No one can save him!"


    "Since you don''t respect me, I''ll give you a gift!" Lei Xiao burst into a rage and rushed to Lin Chen, cutting out the long knife in his hand.


    "The way of death and thunder!" With this sabre, the sky and the earth changed color. The space was gloomy and full of tyrannical atmosphere. A sabre light like purple thunder was shining to the extreme. It swept towards Lin Chen as fast as crossing time and space. It was already in Lin Chen in an instant


    In front of him, the wind made Lin Chen''s hair dance disorderly.


    "Soul fusion..."


    While Lin Chen stared at the bright light, he whispered. The wave of soul energy appeared, and his breath climbed again.


    At this time, he had used the complete "flame spirit demon body".


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Shua! The tip of Xuanyuan''s spear collided with the spatula light. With a bang, the spatula light broke. Lin Chen stepped back a few steps. His legs kicked in the air, and the space under his feet burst. He shot at Lei Xiao like an arrow leaving the string. The Xuanyuan spear was wrapped in a dark flame,


    Cleave to the thunder.


    The flames converged at the tip of the gun like a big sun.


    "Big day, outside the sky!" Lin Chen shouted angrily.


    "Why does this guy''s strength suddenly become stronger than before? He just hid his strength?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyelids jumped wildly. He was a little surprised, but he had no time to think about it. At this time, the Xuanyuan gun had reached his head. The terrible sense of oppression made him feel suffocated.


    "Imperial nine strikes!"


    Lei Xiao shouted violently, and then struck nine knives at the Xuanyuan gun one after another. Each knife was more violent than the other. His momentum was like a God and a devil. It was frightening.


    But the nine swords fell on the Xuanyuan spear, just like a bull shaking a thousand feet high mountain. It didn''t work at all. Finally, the Xuanyuan spear hit his long knife.


    Boom!


    Space burst.


    The momentum is overwhelming!


    Lei Xiao''s long knife flew away. His hands holding the knife were dripping with blood. The whole person was hit and flew to the ground.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, like the king of hell who declared life and death. He dived and ran after Lei Xiao, and Xuanyuan spear was thrust out.


    Boom!


    A huge dark space crack appeared from the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun and chased Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao was scared to death. His palms were sealed. Lightning surged and turned into a thunder mark. However, before he could push out the thunder mark, the space crack had already hit the thunder mark.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    Lei Xiao''s mouth was full of blood. His hands were already bloody and fell on the ground, just beside the two elders. He struggled for several times, but he could not stand up. His eyes looked hopelessly at Lin Chen in the air.


    The other side.


    Leihao has suppressed Tianya and Lao Zu, and turns to look at Lin Chen. His eyes are round and numb.


    "He could defeat Lei Xiao in such a short time. If I were right with him, wouldn''t it be..."


    Leihao couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes, full of shock. If he fell in love with this man, he was afraid of the end, just like Lei Xiao!


    When Lei Yan saw that Lei Xiao had been knocked down to the ground, he was so shocked that he fell into a dream and felt extremely absurd.


    The next second, after he reacts, he turns around and runs away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiyue was already on guard and stopped him. Other people of Leize tribe also found that Lei Yan wanted to escape and immediately surrounded him.


    Lei Xiao has been defeated. Lei Yan''s fate can be imagined.


    Lei Yan''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground with a burst of regret. If he didn''t go to the trouble of Xi Yue and treated them politely, would the ending be different today?


    On the other hand, Tianya and his ancestors reacted and turned crazy. They immediately wanted to escape.


    Lin Chen simply did the right thing. Seeing Lei Hao chasing Tianya, he also chased them. After a while, Tianya, three of them, turned into three bodies and fell to the ground.


    This also means that the civil strife of the Leize tribe has finally come to an end. For this, Lin Chen doesn''t care. All he cares about is, where is Jiuyou tianluan?

 Chapter 2844

    More than an hour has passed since the civil strife of the Leize tribe ended. Lin Chen and Xi Yue were waiting for Lei Hao to arrive in the same room as at the beginning. However, compared with being left out at the beginning, this time there were many core figures of Leize tribe, including the elders of Leize tribe


    Old, are accompanied by the side.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and leihao came in from the door, with some apology on his face.


    Something like this happened in Leize tribe. He needs to spend some time to deal with the follow-up, so he can only ask Lin Chen to wait for him for a while.


    "As long as you really have the news of Jiuyou tianluan, it won''t be long."


    Lin Chen smiled. His words were very polite, but all the people present were human spirits. Naturally, he also heard another meaning of this.


    If you didn''t hear from Jiuyou tianluan and lied to me before, I will settle accounts with you!


    If Lin Chen didn''t see the scene of defeating Lei Xiao, he would dare to threaten Lei Hao in the middle of the Taoist realm. Most of the people of Leize tribe present would be unable to help laughing.


    But now they are ridiculous.


    They know that the man in front of them really has the ability to settle accounts with Lei Hao and even the entire Leize tribe! Lei Hao looked very sad and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, what I said before is true. According to an ancient book of our Leize tribe, there was a strong man in our Leize tribe who saw two nine Youtian luans in a valley more than 100000 years ago


    ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Where is the valley?" Before he finished, Lin Chen stood up and looked forward.


    Lei Hao said, "I can take you directly to the valley. However, a hundred thousand years ago, there were nine youtianluan perched there, but I''m not sure whether there are still nine youtianluan there. There is also......" seeing Lei Hao''s tone, he hesitated, Lin Chen frowned and said, "what else? Don''t worry. As long as there were nine youtianluan there hundreds of thousands of years ago, this news is enough for me. I won''t trouble you Leize tribe


    ¡£¡± Lin Chen thought that as long as there was once the habitat of Jiuyou tianluan, even if there is no Jiuyou tianluan there now, maybe you can find some clues. In any case, it is more reliable than looking for a needle in a haystack


    ¡£ Leihao hesitated and continued: "in those days, the strong man of Leize tribe saw the two nine Youtian luans. One of them was to prove the existence of the Taoist realm. Because he could not afford to be provoked, if he caused the other party''s dissatisfaction, he would be killed, so I


    The strong man of the Razer tribe left immediately.


    Leize tribe has never thought of Jiuyou tianluan, but because their strength is not at the same level, they dare not provoke him. I wonder why you are looking for Jiuyou tianluan? If you can''t go, you''d better not go. You and I can''t deal with the monsters in the preaching realm. What''s more, Jiuyou tianluan has the blood of a divine beast flowing through her body, which is even more important than looking for it


    Often on monsters. "


    "I must go."


    Lin Chen shook his head. From Lei Hao''s words, he heard the other party''s concern, and his face softened. "I need the blood of Jiuyou tianluan to save a person who is very important to me. So anyway, I have to go!"


    "Do you want the blood of Jiuyou tianluan?"


    Leihao and the people beside him were stunned when they heard the speech. Immediately, they felt that Lin Chen was crazy!


    Want the blood of Jiuyou tianluan?


    This is nonsense!


    The elder of Leize tribe hurriedly said: "although I have never seen the nine Youtian Luan, I have also heard that this clan is extremely arrogant and despises other monsters and humans. What they are most proud of is the blood of the nine Youtian Phoenix!


    You want their blood, this is absolutely impossible! Unless you kill them, they will never give you part of their own blood! Not even a drop! "


    "Yes. Lin Chen, this is too dangerous. Is there no other way to save the man you said?"


    Standing beside Lin Chen, Xi Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "If there were any other way, I wouldn''t have come here."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. The Jiuyou tianluan who testified the Taoist realm was indeed not comparable to him today, but he had no choice at all.


    Let alone the realm of preaching, even in the realm of immortality, he will never shrink back!


    As long as ye menghuang can be saved, he is willing to give everything. No matter how dangerous it is, he will never step back!


    "In that case, I will take you to the valley now." Seeing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, leihao will not persuade him any more.


    "Lin Chen, you''d better think about it --" Xi Yue wanted to say more, but Lin Chen interrupted: "you don''t have to say more. Thank you for sending me to Leize tribe. Remember what I said before. If yunmang tribe encounters any crisis in the future, go to Taichu holy mountain to find me and talk with Taichu holy mountain


    The man said, "look for the elder Lin Chen!"


    Lei Hao, the elder and other people of the Leize tribe shrink their pupils and feel shocked. No wonder this man is so strong just in the middle of the Taoist realm. He turned out to be one of the five peak forces, the elder of Taichu holy mountain. No wonder! Lei Hao glanced at Xi Yue and said in his heart, unexpectedly, the yunmang tribe owes the elder of Taichu sacred mountain a favor. He should take good care of the yunmang tribe in the future. It is better to let the yunmang tribe owe the favor of Leize tribe, such as


    As a result, Leize tribe has a deeper relationship with Lin Chen.


    After all, as the ancestor of Leize tribe, he is open and aboveboard, but it does not mean that he has no intention.


    "OK, thank you."


    Xi Yue nodded at Lin Chen. He didn''t understand. Lin Chen deliberately told Lei Hao his identity as the Taichu holy mountain elder, so that Lei Ze tribe could take care of yunmang tribe more!


    A moment later, Lin Chen and leihao set off.


    Lei Hao led the way to the valley location recorded in the ancient books.


    They were like two streamers, shuttling through the forest, crossing tens of thousands of miles, and finally stopped at the entrance of a valley.


    Looking into the valley, there are waterfalls flowing down, birds singing and flowers smelling. The scenery is very beautiful. The valley is huge, and there is no end to the naked eye.


    "This is where I saw the valley of Jiuyou tianluan, the strongman of Leize tribe." Leihao looks at Lin Chen and says.


    Lin Chen nodded. He was very happy and finally had the news of Jiuyou tianluan. He was also worried. He met Jiuyou tianluan, who was in the Taoist realm. He was afraid that he had to run for his life. How could he get the blood of Jiuyou tianluan?


    Just when Lin Chen was happy and worried, a cold drink came from the front. "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2845

    A figure came from a distance and stood in front of Lin Chen and Lei Hao for a moment. It was a middle-aged man, frowning, with fierce eyes and a bad look.


    Lin Chen and Lei Hao were surprised. Unexpectedly, there was someone in the valley. Could it be that Jiuyou tianluan had something to do with it? They even wondered if it was Jiuyou tianluan who turned into a human. They were all beating drums.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the flame sign on the man''s chest, his eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold.


    This is the symbol of Saint Yan sect.


    This person is not the person of Jiuyou tianluan, but the person of Shengyan sect!


    How did the people of Saint Yan Zong appear here?


    Lin Chen was puzzled, but as long as the other party was a member of the saint Yan sect, he would be an enemy to Lin Chen. He had a grudge with the Yin Yang sect, and with the saint Yan sect, it was a deep hatred.


    In ancient times, Saint Yan Zong brought disaster to the earth and imprisoned the sacred tree. Lin Chen is not strong enough to figure out this account, but one day, he will go to Saint Yan Zong again.


    "Saint Yanzong?" Lin Chen stared at the sign on the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Since you recognize me as a member of Saint Yan Zong, please leave quickly! This is not the place you can come!" When the middle-aged man saw that the other party recognized his identity, his face showed satisfaction, and he shouted coldly.


    Lei Hao wondered how the people of Saint Yan Zong could appear here. At this time, he calmed down, sensed the breath of the other party, and found that it was just a great perfection of the Taoist realm. He was a little dissatisfied.


    What about the people of Saint Yan sect? The world power of the cultivator is respected. A guy who has created a perfect Taoist realm dares to be arrogant in front of himself. I don''t know what it means!


    "Tell me, why are you here? And are there any other people of Saint Yan sect in this valley?" Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the middle-aged man''s scolding, and his face was ancient.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he dared to speak to himself in a condescending tone!


    "It seems that you don''t know if you don''t want to give you some color to see --" his tone was fierce, his eyes burned with blue flames, and the atmosphere of shaping the Taoist realm burst out. The aura within a few miles around shook violently, but before he could finish his words, Lin Chen''s right hand was like an eagle claw and pinched his throat. His speed was so fast


    Unable to react, he was carried in the air.


    There was a dark flame on the palm surface of Lin Chen, which instantly burned the skin of the middle-aged man''s neck to black.


    "Answer my question just now, or I''ll take you on the road now?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "You -" the middle-aged man was shocked and wanted to die. Then he realized that it was not Lin Chen who didn''t know what to do, but himself!


    "Don''t kill me! I said, I said everything!" The middle-aged man hurried.


    From the words of the middle-aged people, Linchen and leihao soon understood what was going on.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was the attendant of an elder named weiyichen of the saint Yan Clan.


    A few months ago, an adventurer saw Jiuyou tianluan falling in the valley. So the adventurer sold the news about Jiuyou tianluan to weiyichen. According to the adventurer, the realm of Jiuyou tianluan should be just the later stage of the Taoist realm, or the peak level of the Taoist realm. With the strength of weiyichen,


    Maybe you can take over the nine Youtian Luan.


    Therefore, weiyichen took the middle-aged man here to take Jiuyou tianluan as his mount.


    Weiyichen and the middle-aged man separately looked for the trace of Jiuyou tianluan. As a result, the middle-aged man did not find the trace of Jiuyou tianluan, but found Lin Chen and Lin Chen, so there was a scene just now.


    "What is the realm of Wei Yichen?" After listening, Lin Chen asked. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "elder Wei is in the forefront of the Taoist realm. Even among many elders of Saint Yan sect, he is likely to break through the Taoist realm in the future! I advise you to be sensible and let me go immediately, otherwise


    If elder Wei finds out, you will definitely - "


    Click!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen shook his right palm, and the bones of his neck were shattered. A dark flame poured out of Lin Chen''s hands and burned the middle-aged man to ashes.


    Lei Hao was startled. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so decisive and ruthless. Even if the other party was from the saint Yan sect, he didn''t leave his hand.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen would never leave his hand because the other party was from the saint Yan sect. "If the Jiuyou tianluan in the valley is in the later stage of the Hedao realm, or the peak of the Hedao realm, it would be good news for us. At least it doesn''t prove the existence of the Daoist realm. However, in the valley, there is another person who is also fighting the ninth


    Saint Yan, the elder of you tianluan''s idea, has a perfect realm. This is great bad news for us! "


    Leihao said with a solemn face.


    "Yes. It''s both good news and bad news."


    Lin Chen nodded and wanted to get the blood of Jiuyou tianluan. It was really not that easy. However, he had already prepared himself. He didn''t think there was anything. He took one step first, calculated one step, and acted according to his own circumstances.


    "Old Lei, go back to the Leize tribe. I can go in and find the nine youtianluan myself." Lin Chen looks at Lei Hao and says.


    Leihao hesitated and said, "I''d better go in with you. If we meet the Jiuyou tianluan or Wei Yichen, we will have a better chance."


    Lin Chen smiled. Lei Hao was really a good man. He was very righteous and knew how to repay his kindness. But he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you can go back. I''m still a little sure about the nine youtianluan alone. If I met Wei Yichen, if I can''t deal with him alone, I can''t change anything with you. Besides, I come from Taitai


    Chushen mountain is not afraid to provoke the people of Saint Yan sect, but you can''t. You need to think about Leize tribe. "


    Leihao is moved. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen thinks of him in turn.


    What Lin Chen said is also true.


    Wei Yichen''s realm is a great perfection of the Tao realm. It seems that he is only a little higher than him, but after all, it comes from Saint Yan Zong. His real combat power is not only a level higher than him.


    At that time, he may not only be unable to help Lin Chen, but also hold Lin Chen back.


    "In that case, be careful yourself. If you find yourself defeated by Jiuyou tianluan or Wei Yichen, don''t fall in love with the war. If you stay alive, everything will be possible."


    Weiyichen told Lin Chen that if there was anything wrong with him, he would go to Leize tribe to find him, and then he left.


    Lin Chen glanced at the valley, and immediately turned into a dark light, disappeared in situ, and flew into the valley. As long as ye menghuang can be saved, even if the valley is a tiger''s den, he will go and make a breakthrough!

 Chapter 2846

    This valley is huge. It is several times the size of an ordinary city. In addition, Lin Chen doesn''t use his mind to conduct a large-scale search. He can only use his naked eyes and breath induction to find Jiuyou tianluan. In this way, his speed is faster


    Much slower.


    Lin Chen guessed that not only himself but also Wei Yichen.


    After all, although the adventurer told weiyichen that the Jiuyou tianluan he saw was the later stage of the Hedao realm, or the peak of the Hedao realm, no one was sure whether the adventurer''s words were true or false.


    Even if it is true, if there is more than one Jiuyou tianluan in the valley, maybe there is a Jiuyou tianluan who can testify the Taoist realm?


    All sorts of uncertain factors are in front of us, and no one dares to be careless.


    "It has been almost half a day. I have searched half of the valley, but there is still no trace of the nine Youtian Luan. Is it possible that the nine Youtian Luan is not in the valley now?" After searching for Kung Fu for most of the day, Lin Chen still had no clue. Lin Chen was a little anxious. If Jiuyou tianluan wasn''t in the valley and wouldn''t come back in a short time, he didn''t know where to look. Moreover, yemenghuang


    There is not so much time to wait.


    Suddenly!


    A cold air rushed from the bottom of Lin Chen''s feet to his forehead. A strong sense of crisis filled his heart. The sharp perception tempered by countless dangerous situations reminded him that he was threatened.


    Boom! Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and his speed suddenly increased by one level. He turned 90 degrees to the left. At the same time, a green fire pillar with the thickness of an adult''s thigh passed through his original place, smashing the space and leaving a hole on the ground


    A bottomless cave.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked in the direction of the blue pillar of fire.


    A bird, three or four meters high and bathed in blue flames, with blue feathers, is somewhat similar to a peacock, but its lines are more beautiful than a peacock, giving people an unspeakable beauty. It is watching him coldly.


    In those blood red eyes, there was a cold awn.


    "Jiuyou tianluan?" Lin Chen was almost subconscious.


    "Man, I don''t know why you came here, and I don''t want to know. You leave now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Jiuyou tianluan spoke in a dignified and powerful tone, but her voice was that of a 16-year-old girl. Her voice was as crisp as an Oriole. With her tone, it was slightly strange. Before Lin Chen came here, he already knew the shape of Jiuyou tianluan from the ancient books of Taichu holy mountain. There was no need for him to answer. He was sure that the strange bird in front of him was the Jiuyou tianluan he was looking for


    Luan.


    It''s just that its attitude seems a little difficult to communicate?


    Lin Chen didn''t know the realm of Jiuyou tianluan, but from the attack he had just made, he judged that the opponent''s combat power was at the peak level of the Taoist realm.


    He can handle this level of strength.


    That''s good news for him.


    However, as a last resort, Lin Chen didn''t want to fight with the nine youtianluan directly. Lin Chen smiled and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean any harm when I came here. I hope you can help me. I''m the elder of Taichu holy mountain. Maybe I can do something for you. In this way, we will be friends


    It''s not a bad idea to make a deal when everyone gets what they need. "


    "The elder of Taichu holy mountain?"


    In the eyes of Jiuyou tianluan, a trace of surprise passed and said faintly, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Lin Chen was delighted. It seemed that the matter had to be discussed. He hurriedly said, "I need some of your blood to save -"


    Boom!


    Jiuyou tianluan was furious in an instant, his mouth opened, and another flame column roared to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen disappeared in the same place, and the flame column fell to the place where he had been. With a bang, a bottomless cave appeared on the ground again, and the earth and rock at the edge of the cave were all melted by the fire.


    "It seems that this matter is completely off the table?"


    Lin Chen appeared in another place not far away and sighed.


    Previously, people of Leize tribe and Xiyue told him that Jiuyou tianluan was proud of his own blood and would never give him a drop of his own blood.


    It seems so now.


    "Humble human, how can you touch my blood? Don''t even think about it! Immediately disappear from my face. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiuyou tianluan snapped at him. His eyes were full of anger. It seemed that Lin Chen''s words just now were insulting it.


    "Generally speaking, I don''t like to force people into difficulties. But at present, I really have no other choice to offend!"


    Lin Chen sighed again, and immediately his body turned into a dark flame. He used the secret method of "fire melting into body", and rushed towards Jiuyou tianluan with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    "You - human, if you irritate me, you will die miserably!"


    Jiuyou tianluan was furious. His blue wings spread out for more than ten meters. He brought a burst of fire waves and flew towards Lin Chen.


    The wings fluttered, and the blue fire waves, like a torrent, rushed towards the forest.


    "Devour the tide!"


    Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and collided with the blue fire wave. With a bang, the blue fire wave disappeared. He rushed to the front of Jiuyou tianluan, and the Xuanyuan spear was thrust out.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Jiuyou tianluan was shocked. The opponent''s combat power was somewhat beyond his expectation. The beak flashed with metallic luster, like a magic weapon, pecked at the Xuanyuan gun, the space burst, and collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    Dang!


    A deafening crash of metal sounded.


    The space at the collision site collapses in a large area.


    Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan withdrew from each other for a while, looking at each other with dignified eyes.


    "The later stage of the state of harmony!"


    Lin Chen also finally judged that the realm of Jiuyou tianluan was the later stage of the Taoist realm, but the combat power had reached the peak level of the Taoist realm.


    "Can''t we have a good discussion? Why should we do it? I just want some blood, not your life." Lin Chen has some helpless words.


    Jiuyou tianluan roared in her maiden voice, "if I am defeated, I will explode immediately. You will never get a drop of my blood! The blood of the divine Phoenix cannot be insulted!"


    Lin Chen has a headache.


    The character of Jiuyou tianluan is a little too fierce.


    Now it seems that even if you try your best to defeat the nine youtianluan, you will only force it to explode and can''t get its blood at all.


    This is not the situation you want to see!


    For a while, Lin Chen couldn''t think of any way. At the same time, hundreds of miles away from here, a shadow sensed the movement here and flew towards this side at top speed.

 Chapter 2847

    Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan faced off at a distance of tens of meters, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Jiuyou tianluan''s eyes were full of grief and indignation. When his family was strong, even if it was the existence of the Taoist realm, he did not dare to provoke it.


    I didn''t expect that now I am a guy in the middle of Hetao realm, so I have no choice.


    "Can''t we talk about it?" Lin Chen said.


    Jiuyou tianluan said angrily, "don''t even think about it!"


    The atmosphere stiffened again.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance.


    "Jiuyou tianluan! Good! I finally found it. Eh, there are other people here -"


    A handsome middle-aged man appeared in front of Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan. When he glanced at Jiuyou tianluan, he was delighted. When he saw Lin Chen, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were other people here.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are suspicious. It seems that he has seen this man somewhere before. He looks familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    When Jiuyou tianluan saw another person, his eyes became dignified again. He thought this person was Lin Chen''s accomplice.


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. He guessed that this man was mostly weiyichen, the elder of the saint Yan sect. He was attracted by the fighting between himself and Jiuyou tianluan.


    "I remember who you are! Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain won the first place in ''tianque asked for war'', right?" Weiyichen patted his head and showed a sudden look. With his strength and status, there were few people he could remember in his mind. On that day, Lin Chen was in the spotlight and defeated Yan, the Eastern Emperor of the saint Yan sect


    The curtain, even for him, is hard to forget.


    Those who witnessed the war that day all knew that, not surprisingly, when Lin Chen grew up, he must be a giant pillar of Taichu mountain!


    Weiyichen looked around and finally looked at Lin Chen again. "Are you here alone?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. He looked at him coldly and said, "our mountain Lord has come with me. Do you want to see him?"


    Weiyichen grinned: "little rabbit, do you want to play tricks with me? If Zhen Xinghai really came, I''m afraid he would have jumped out at this time. How could I be so close to you? Today I''ve gained a lot. Taking the nine youtianluan as a mount and taking your head back to Saint Yan Zong can also exchange for rich rewards. After you die, Zhen Xinghai may be mad with anger, but it''s a pity that he won''t know you


    At whose hands did you die? "


    In the words, it was as if Lin Chen''s life had been held in his hand.


    "I''ve met a lot of self righteous guys like you, and each of them died miserably in the end." Lin Chen was dignified in his heart, but his words were still light.


    Weiyichen laughed and said confidently, "I''ve met a lot of kids like you, and I killed them in the end!"


    "Let''s wait and see." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What did you say, man? You want me to be your mount?"


    Jiuyou tianluan already knew that Lin Chen and Wei Yichen were not a group, and they seemed to be enemies. However, at this time, he was almost mad at Wei Yichen''s words.


    Lin Chen only wanted its blood. He thought it was an insult to himself. What''s more, weiyichen said he wanted it to be his own mount.


    "Yes. As my mount, I''ll save your life! You have no choice at all."


    Weiyichen looked at Jiuyou tianluan, nodded, and showed a satisfied smile. The noble temperament of Jiuyou tianluan made him like it very much. He took it as a mount, which was equivalent to having another capable man.


    Moreover, the mount of Jiuyou tianluan, who has the blood of a divine animal, can also make his face bright and make the world envy him.


    Boom!


    The answer to him was a green fire column shot at his face, and the cold and fierce eyes of Jiuyou tianluan. Weiyichen smiled with disapproval, and a terrible hot breath erupted from him. His right hand grasped him across the air. A huge palm made of pale gold flame appeared in front of the blue fire pillar, and grasped the fire pillar,


    A quick and fierce grip.


    Bang!


    The pillar of fire was like a foam, annihilating and disappearing.


    "The state of harmony is perfect!" Jiuyou tianluan''s eyelids jumped wildly. "Yes, the Taoist realm is perfect. So I advise you to stop struggling and be my mount honestly. In the future, I will break through the Taoist realm and become one of the core members of Saint Yan sect. At that time, as my mount, you will


    The position will also raise the boat and be looked up to by countless people. "


    Weiyichen said with a proud face and a light smile.


    "Oh!"


    Jiuyou tianluan let out a long roar, and his blue flame rose into the sky, penetrating the clouds.


    It said angrily, "even if you break through the realm of preaching and become one of the core figures of Saint Yan sect, it is not worth mentioning in front of my blood of Jiuyou tianluan!


    Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are the leader of Saint Yan sect, you can''t let me be his mount! I would rather die than let you do it! "


    Weiyichen frowned and said coldly, "you should be hard spoken. I want to see if you can be hard spoken when your life and death are in my hands. Is it the dignity of your family or living that matters?"


    "Nature is important for dignity!" Jiuyou tianluan didn''t even think about it, so he replied, his clear voice with firm faith.


    Weiyichen sneered: "I have met too many tough talking guys like you at the beginning, but none of them can be tough talking to the end!"


    Jiuyou tianluan was so angry that the feathers on his neck stood up.


    "Don''t waste your breath with him."


    At this moment, Lin Chen said, "if you only depend on yourself, you won''t be his opponent. If I join hands with you, maybe I can fight with him!"


    Jiuyou tianluan was stunned and immediately nodded, "let''s join hands!"


    "In the middle and later stages of a Taoist realm, let alone the two of you working together, even if there are more, it is not enough to see! Two small fish huddle together, but more importantly, the big fish swallow it."


    When weiyichen heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan, he didn''t panic. On the contrary, he couldn''t help laughing. His words were full of ridicule, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Do it!"


    Lin Chen drinks lowly and rushes to weiyichen. There is a wave of soul energy on him.


    "Soul skill?"


    Weiyichen thought that Lin Chen wanted to use the soul skill, but he found that Lin Chen didn''t use the soul skill, but his breath was rising. It occurred to him that Lin Chen knew a powerful secret technique, which could produce amazing strength in a short time.


    At the same time, Jiuyou tianluan screamed again and rushed towards Wei Yichen. His power was not comparable to that of the later Taoists.


    "It''s interesting. If I was just at the peak of the Taoist realm, I might be a little stressed."


    Weiyichen''s mouth was tickled, and the implication was that he wanted to achieve great perfection in the Taoist realm. There would be no suspense in this battle.


    At the thought of killing Lin Chen, the first winner of the "tianque war", in advance, he had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart. What if you are more talented than me? In the end, you will still die in my hands!

 Chapter 2848

    "Immortal points the way!"


    In a flash, Lin Chen was in front of Wei Yichen. The spear was stabbed out and the storm was cruel. Everything in the world seemed to have disappeared, leaving only a flash of rapid and violent light.


    "Oh!"


    Jiuyou tianluan was bathed in blue flames, like the legendary divine bird. He opened his mouth and spewed out a river of flames, like a deadly ribbon, rolling towards Wei Yichen. Where he passed, the space was twisted like molten plastic.


    Weiyichen''s face was dignified. Although one of the two guys was in the middle and the other was in the late stage of hetaojing, their real combat power was much higher than their realm. Even he was not careless.


    "Tianyan gate!"


    Weiyichen''s hands were sealed. The pale golden flame condensed in front of him. With his hands pushed, the flame flew out and turned into a gate more than ten meters high and fiveorsix meters wide.


    The gate is closed and condensed by fire. There are Ancient Runes flashing on it, giving people a feeling of being as heavy as a mountain.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s shot stabbed at the closed door of the flame.


    The flame from the nine Youtian Luan also roared above the gate.


    With a bang, the gate was annihilated, but the attack of Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan was also blocked.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Weiyichen''s mouth started up, and he rushed to Lin Chen with a pale golden fire wave. His right hand cleaved at Lin Chen, and a breath of destruction appeared out of thin air, making Lin Chen''s hair stand upright.


    "Hell devil cut in the void!" When Lin Chen was fighting with the Eastern Emperor Yan, the Eastern Emperor Yan also used this despotic inferior star martial art. At this time, weiyichen used this martial art. It was a little dull without the devil flame incarnation that appeared when the Eastern Emperor Yan used it that day


    No wonder, but it is even more terrifying. All the powers are hidden in this chop.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    The Xuanyuan spear split out and collided with weiyichen''s palm, which was burning light gold flame. It made a sharp sound of gold and iron, and soon the dark flame and light gold flame, such as the volcanic eruption, spread rapidly around.


    Lin Chen snorted stiffly, took a few steps backwards, and turned pale.


    The power of "Da RI Tian Wai" is stronger than that of "Yan Mo emptiness cut". However, there is a big gap between the two. This time, Lin Chen suffered a small loss in the battle, and his blood gas surged and was not smooth.


    Weiyichen sneered and was trying to catch up.


    Boom!


    The sound of space bursting behind him.


    The claws of Jiuyou tianluan, shining with cold light, are like an invincible weapon, grasping weiyichen''s head.


    "You beast, I take you as a mount. This is your luck. Since you are so unkind, I will defeat you first!"


    Weiyichen''s face was cold. An ancient mark appeared on the palm of his right hand. The pale gold flame formed a vortex and condensed in his right hand.


    He turned around and clapped it with his palm. The mark flew out and was made of pale gold flame. It rose in the wind and collided with the claws of Jiuyou tianluan.


    Boom!


    Jiuyou tianluan let out a shriek and was beaten to fly out. Weiyichen snorted coldly. His hands suddenly clapped thousands of palms. Thousands of palms were superimposed together and turned into a huge palm as high as more than ten meters, which seemed to be made of gold. The surface burned light golden flames and flew towards the Jiuyou tianluan, all the way to the space


    Pushing and collapsing.


    "Saint Yan breaks the sky palm!" Saint Yan''s sky breaking palm is a medium-class star martial art, and it is also the strongest martial art controlled by Wei Yichen. It is more powerful than the "Yan demon void cutting" he just used. At this time, he was also enraged by Jiuyou tianluan and wanted to give Jiuyou tianluan some color to see


    Look.


    In his opinion, it is an honor for Jiuyou tianluan to be his mount.


    If you don''t want to be his mount, you don''t appreciate it!


    The huge golden palm hit Jiuyou tianluan severely.


    Jiuyou tianluan let out a moan and flew backward, pretending to collapse a mountain thousands of meters away. When he fell to the ground, his feathers were disordered and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "This is the end of fighting me!" Weiyichen''s eyes are full of complacency.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise sounded over him, and the space was constantly broken. A space crack with destruction and hot breath, like a poisonous dragon, came towards him.


    The eight wastelands are gone!


    Lin Chen was also above him, holding a Xuanyuan gun, like a falling star, with a momentum of going without going back. His eyes were full of war, and he came to Wei Yichen.


    Jiuyou tianluan has been defeated, leaving Lin Chen alone, which means that this battle has been defeated.


    But Lin Chen didn''t admit defeat in his dictionary. He would never stop until the last minute.


    "What a strong breath... If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that a hodao state would have such power in the middle stage!"


    Weiyichen raised his head, and his eyes fell on the spreading space crack and the diving Linchen. His pupils could not help shrinking.


    When he created the Tao realm, 92 stars were condensed in his body. He could not go any further. He just broke through the Tao realm. As far as the whole tianque star is concerned, he is also a first-class genius.


    Today, his realm is the great perfection of the Tao realm, and 45 stars are connected in his body.


    On the realm, he left Lin Chen behind, but at this time, there was still a sense of crisis that his life was threatened.


    "It seems that everyone still underestimates your evil degree. It would be a pity to kill someone like you directly. If you accept him as a slave, you will surely become my most capable subordinate in the future!"


    Weiyichen suddenly showed an expectant smile on his face. His palms were clapped again and again. The huge golden palms appeared and flew upward.


    Holy Yan Shatian palm!


    The Golden Palm collided with the crack in the space, and an amazing sound broke out. The space collapsed, and the crack with the smell of destruction also disappeared.


    The color of the Golden Palm dimmed for a few minutes, and still flew towards the Lin Chen in the sky. It collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and burst.


    Until then, the golden palm was shattered.


    Lin Chen let out a low roar, and the red air rushed into his body. It turned into a pale image and used blood scales. However, the corners of his mouth still overflowed with blood, and he retreated a dozen steps in mid air.


    Brush!


    Weiyichen showed a grim smile on his face and rushed to the sky, chasing Lin Chen.


    When he was only ten meters away from Lin Chen, Lin Chen suddenly saw two sharp sword lights in his eyes.


    "Soul skill?"


    Weiyichen gave a cold snort. The light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and a mark formed by the condensation of soul energy flew out, hitting the two lights.


    "Four grades of Daojing!" Aware of the fluctuation of weiyichen''s soul energy, Lin Chen''s face became ugly again.


    That mark made the two lights burst, and then ran into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen gave a dull hum. The whole person first flew out upside down, then fell down, and fell near Jiuyou tianluan.


    Weiyichen looked down, and a mark flew out of the center of his eyebrows again, and entered the body of Jiuyou tianluan. The corners of his mouth were hooked up, and he said proudly, "you two will be my slaves in the future after you have been hit by my God Xiao soul seal!"

 Chapter 2849

    When Wei Yichen was satisfied, Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, gave a cold look at the half empty wei Yichen, and then dived into the ground and went deep into the ground. Jiuyou tianluan was stunned. He seemed to hear something. He looked at the place where Lin Chen disappeared in doubt, and immediately went to the ground. Although he was large and seriously injured, he was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the ground


    In front of weiyichen.


    "Do these two fools think they can escape from me? It''s wishful thinking!" Weiyichen sneered. Although he was puzzled, Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan wanted to run away. Since they wanted to run away, why didn''t they fly to the sky, but drill into the ground? But they didn''t think much about it. They rushed to the ground, followed the cave left by Jiuyou tianluan, and headed to the ground


    Go after them.


    For a moment, I chased thousands of miles to the bottom of the cave, but I didn''t see the trace of Jiuyou tianluan.


    Weiyichen frowned, released his mind, and spread in all directions. A grain of dust within a hundred miles could not escape his perception.


    However, he found that not only the breath of Jiuyou tianluan disappeared, but also the breath of Lin Chen.


    "What''s the matter? They are not as fast as me. It''s absolutely impossible to throw me hundreds of miles away. How can they suddenly disappear?"


    Weiyichen looked puzzled and puzzled. He searched again with his mind. This time, he expanded the scope and was more careful, but he still could not detect the breath of Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan.


    Weiyichen''s face became gloomy and he immediately smiled coldly: "at this time, they should not be far away from me. They just used some method to isolate my mind exploration, so that I could not feel their breath.


    However, in any case, they got the "God Xiao soul seal". After a while, the soul will be sealed and become my servant. At that time, I don''t have to go to them. They will also come to me and be loyal to me! Eh, what is this -- "


    Weiyichen disappeared from the original place, and suddenly appeared in another place deep under the ground. He took up the dark tower that was the size of a palm embedded in the soil.


    With a curious look in his eyes, he took the palm of xiaota''s hand and shook it hard.


    With his strength, not to mention the rock, even if the steel was in his hand, it was no different from the mud. But at this time, he tried his best, but the small tower did not respond, let alone smashed, and even a crack did not occur.


    "Baby!" Weiyichen''s eyes brightened. The dark abyss forest has a long history and hides many treasures. It seems that he was lucky. Although the two guys didn''t know where to go, they found a treasure.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Jiuyou tianluan was already in despair and felt doomed today. As a result, Lin Chen told him that he would sneak underground with himself and that he had a way out of the dilemma.


    Although Jiuyou tianluan was puzzled, he still chose to believe Lin Chen, or he had no choice at all.


    As a result, when he reached the bottom of the earth and noticed that Wei Yichen''s breath was approaching rapidly behind him, Lin Chen told him not to resist, and then a force of attraction enveloped him and brought him to the ancient hall.


    "All you need to know is that it''s safe to stay here. Weiyichen can''t catch up here."


    Lin Chen did not answer it and shouted, "ling''er!"


    "What''s the matter? Eh, you brought a monster in this time?" Linger''s voice rang out in this space.


    Jiuyou tianluan was startled by the sudden sound. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see half a figure. He was confused, but he also understood that Lin Chen didn''t want to tell him too much about things here, so he didn''t ask.


    In fact, it has no extra energy to ask.


    At this time, it only feels that there is an external energy that has penetrated into its own soul. That energy is like a huge millstone, killing its self-consciousness in the soul, and it is necessary to seal its self-consciousness.


    It mobilizes its own soul energy to resist the external energy. However, its self-consciousness is still slowly worn away. A sleepy feeling comes from the depths of its soul, as if urging it to go to sleep quickly.


    At this time, Lin Chen also had this feeling, which is why he shouted for the spirit as soon as he came in.


    He told ling''er everything that had happened before, and immediately said, "this'' Shenxiao soul seal ''should be a soul skill to control the souls of others. Do you know how to solve it?" Linger said: "there are two common ways to solve this kind of soul skill. One is to raise one''s own soul level to the same level as the other, and then erase the energy that broke into one''s own soul. The other is to kill that person


    After his death, the soul energy should also disappear.


    Of course, these two methods are the most common, which does not mean that they are always feasible. Whether they are feasible or not must be tried before we know. Since the strength of that man is above you, it is impossible to kill him. According to what you said, his soul level is the fourth level of Tao realm, which is a small level higher than you. If you can seal your self-consciousness in that energy


    Before that, if you break through the four levels of the Tao, you may be able to turn around and erase that energy. "


    Lin Chen hears the speech and nods.


    Now it seems that he has no other choice.


    Fortunately, some time ago, Datura tree has broken through to the fourth level of the Taoist realm. With its help, it should not be difficult to break through to the fourth level of the Taoist realm.


    Jiuyou tianluan on one side, after hearing the words of Qi Ling, was a little desperate.


    Its soul level is only the first level of the Taoist realm. It is impossible to break through the fourth level of the Taoist realm in a short time. That is to say, if it goes on like this, it will be controlled by Wei Yichen and become his servant.


    In the eyes of Jiuyou tianluan, there was a firm light.


    A blue flame burst out from its body and engulfed its body. Just when Lin Chen wondered what it was doing, a beautiful girl with blue clothes, long hair like a waterfall and Ruby eyes came out of the flame.


    The young girl has green hair and red eyes. She is graceful and has a noble and exotic temperament.


    Lin Chen was not surprised that Jiuyou tianluan could turn into a human, but he was surprised that the other person was so young and only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "I want to ask you something." Jiuyou tianluan, who turns into a human, looks at Lin Chen.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen said. Jiuyou tianluan said, "if my self-consciousness is sealed, take that guy as my master. I hope you can kill me!"

 Chapter 2850

    Hearing Jiuyou tianluan''s words, Lin Chen was moved. He didn''t expect that Jiuyou tianluan would rather die than become weiyichen''s servant.


    Some people''s arrogance can make them lower their heads with their fists and power.


    And some people''s pride is in their bones. You can break their bones, but you can''t bend them down.


    If it were his own, Lin Chen would make the same choice as Jiuyou tianluan.


    However, after all, he and Jiuyou tianluan have no grievances and enmity, and they still beg each other to kill her. Lin Chen is really a little hard to do.


    "Don''t you want my blood? When the time comes, you will kill me. You can take all my blood." Jiuyou tianluan''s eyes were sad. "After killing me, please burn my body to ashes and sprinkle it on the valley where I used to live, so that I can reunite with my parents and grandparents. Maybe it''s the fate of my Jiuyou tianluan family


    It is destined to end here. "


    Lin Chen said, "you are the only one left among the nine Youtian luans?"


    Jiuyou tianluan nodded: "although our family has strong blood, it is very difficult to reproduce. It was originally intended to end with my parents, but they gave birth to me before the deadline, and I am the only one left."


    "That is to say, if you die, the ethnic group will perish. Are you willing?" Lin Chen said.


    Jiuyou tianluan gave Lin Chen a blank look, which was so moving that he didn''t have a good way: "I''m naturally unwilling, but I have no choice. I''d rather die than be enslaved!"


    Lin Chen said, "since you are unwilling, you will try to resist the energy in your body. Maybe I can kill Wei Yichen before your self-consciousness is sealed. In that way, the energy in your body will disappear."


    With that, he disappeared from the first floor without waiting for Jiuyou tianluan to speak again. Jiuyou tianluan was shocked, and then he shook his head in a funny way. They were not weiyichen''s opponents. Lin Chen said he would kill weiyichen. In her opinion, it was obviously wishful thinking. It was to comfort herself that he deliberately did this


    Yes.


    "Boss Lin Chen, have you brought me anything good?" As soon as Lin Chen reached the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, the voice of the Datura tree rang.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes. "No! There aren''t so many good things. You can cultivate them by yourself. If you encounter something useful to you, I will bring it to you. First, help me raise my soul level to the fourth level of the Tao realm. I will become strong, and naturally there will be many more in the future


    To your advantage. "


    The Datura tree also knows that Lin Chen has become powerful. For him, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. Naturally, he will not refuse.


    "If my soul level breaks through the fourth level of the Taoist realm, the effect of flame spirit demon body on my strength will be greater. In addition, the power of soul flame killer divine gun will also be increased again. My combat power will have a big leap!"


    After the first battle just now, Lin Chen is more eager to become stronger, and upgrading the soul level is an effective way.


    Sitting cross legged under the Datura tree, Lin Chen Ran the idea of Cang Yu forging God view, watched the Cang Yu image in his mind, and honed his soul.


    On the trunk of Datura tree, there are golden lines, weak light and strange fluctuations. They spread from the trunk and intersected with Lin Chen. Each tree becomes a whole.


    As time went by, Lin Chen was like a Buddha who had realized the Tao, and like a lifeless stone statue. He fell into silence and practiced boring practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    "What on earth is this little black tower that I can''t even damage? It''s absolutely unusual, but why can''t I find anything strange?"


    Weiyichen looked at the dark tower the size of a palm and frowned.


    He was sure that the little tower must be very unusual, but he had tried all kinds of ways to recognize God, but there was no response.


    After studying for so long, nothing has been discovered.


    "When I return to the saint Yan sect, I will carefully read the classics of all kinds of treasures. I won''t believe it. I can''t understand what it is!"


    Weiyichen incorporated the black tower into the space ring.


    Two months later, Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan still did not appear, but he was not in a hurry.


    The function of "Shenxiao soul seal" is to seal the self-consciousness of others without destroying their souls. Therefore, it is relatively mild and takes a long time to achieve the final effect.


    Especially that Lin Chen, whose soul level is the third grade of Tao, is only a small level lower than himself. It will take longer to seal his self-consciousness.


    But in any case, as long as the "Shenxiao soul seal" is not destroyed, then one day, their self-consciousness will be sealed and become their own slaves. "I have been in the dark abyss forest for thousands of years. I only went back to Shengyan mountain once last time when ''tianque asked me to fight''. Here, I found many natural treasures and plundered many tribes. With these accumulation, I can definitely step out of the realm


    A big step.


    I thought the harvest had been great. Unexpectedly, I finally got the news of Jiuyou tianluan. I met Lin Chen and got two servants with great potential. It seems that Wei Yichen is destined to stand at the peak of this era!


    After those two guys came to me on their own initiative, it was time to return to Saint Yan Zong. I will shock everyone with my accumulation!


    I don''t know how the people of Taichu holy mountain will look when they see their proud genius and become my servant. "


    Weiyichen showed a joking smile and was looking forward to it. His right thumb touched the space ring on his index finger.


    The things in the space ring, including the little black tower that has just been collected, are all his gains over the past thousands of years, and also his capital to further his realm.


    meanwhile.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The expression on Lin Chen''s face under the Datura tree became dignified.


    The soul energy in his mind turned into a huge whirlpool. With the roar of the gray image in his mind, all the soul energy poured into the soul bead.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The soul bead made a subtle sound, just like life. The surface was wriggling, and it became larger in the blink of an eye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the soul energy flows out of the soul bead again, it becomes more pure and abundant.


    A strange mark flickered in Lin Chen''s soul, and it seemed extremely abrupt. Lin Chen''s soul energy turned into two torrents, bumped into the mark and crushed it.


    Click! The mark trembled and crumbled.

 Chapter 2851

    "Have you reached the fourth grade of Taoism?"


    As Lin Chen opened his eyes, linger''s voice immediately rang.


    Lin Chen nodded: "as you said, after I broke through the fourth grade of the Taoist realm, I could clearly perceive the imprint of Wei Yichen into my body. I have used my own soul energy to obliterate the imprint."


    "That''s good news, but I have to tell you bad news." Ling''er sighed and said.


    "What bad news?" Lin Chen''s heart jumped.


    "The monster you brought has its self-consciousness sealed and controlled by the imprint in her soul. If she hadn''t been unable to escape from the divine prison tower, I''m afraid she would have gone to find weiyichen to confess."


    When Lin Chen came to the first floor of the divine prison tower again, he saw that Jiuyou tianluan, who was bathed in the flame, was going crazy. He was spewing flames from his mouth, and his claws were cold. He wanted to escape from here.


    However, her attack fell on the wall or on the ground, and was blocked by mysterious runes. Even the peak combat power of the Taoist realm could not damage the interior of the divine prison tower.


    "Let me out! I want to get out of here!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, Jiuyou tianluan immediately rushed to Lin Chen and shouted angrily. His blood red eyes were full of violence and madness.


    "If you let it go, the imprint in her soul will lead her to find weiyichen and become a puppet controlled by the other party." Ling''er''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Compared with Wei Yichen, the soul level of Jiuyou tianluan is too low, so it doesn''t take too long for the "Shenxiao soul seal" to seal her soul.


    The next second, Lin Chen disappeared in situ, making Jiuyou tianluan jump into the air.


    Jiuyou tianluan screamed angrily. She felt that there was a voice calling her to find someone, but she couldn''t leave here, which made her crazy and angry.


    Her mind was already in chaos.


    After returning to the fourth floor, Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly. Linger''s voice rang out: "you don''t have to be too sad. Just trap her on the first floor. As long as you can kill weiyichen behind you, not surprisingly, the imprint in her soul will disappear, and the sealed self-consciousness will be restored


    Come here. "


    Lin Chen nodded. He was not a sentimental person. He also knew that this time was not suitable for sad spring and autumn. "My soul level has broken through to the fourth level of the Taoist realm, and my powers, such as the flame spirit demon body, the sword soul demon eye, and the soul flame God killing gun, have all been greatly improved. But if this is the only thing, my combat power may not be better than that of me plus Jiuyou tianluan,


    How much stronger, there is no assurance of defeating weiyichen, let alone killing him. "


    Lin Chen frowned.


    At the soul level, upgrading from the three levels of Tao to the four levels of Tao is equivalent to a qualitative leap from a great breakthrough in shaping the Tao to the initial stage of integrating the Tao.


    But even so, it is still unable to completely fill the gap between him and Wei Yichen.


    You know, Wei Yichen is a great consummate person in the realm of harmony, but he is three small realms higher than him. Just then, at the corner of the medicine garden, a small tree with arms long and short, on which the five dark red fruits the size of children''s fists suddenly burst into golden dazzling light. The dark red flame on the fruit surface burned more violently, and finally


    The flame flowed back like a tide into the fruit.


    The golden veins on the surface of the fruit seem to constitute a mysterious ancient totem, strange and mysterious.


    "Jin Yan and Zhu Guo are ripe."


    Lin Chen appeared in front of Jin Yan tree with a twinkling of his body, showing a trace of happiness on his face.


    If you take it directly, its effect is better than that of the holy pill in the three level Taoist realm. Of course, even so, the golden flaming Zhu fruit is not a precious treasure for Lin Chen today.


    However, it is good news for him to mature at this time.


    "If I want to defeat Wei Yichen, the most urgent thing is to improve the realm. If I can break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm, then I have the confidence to kill him!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. The five golden flaming red fruits, plus the three three precious green lotus seeds he had received from the people of the golden wolf tribe, were enough to improve his realm.


    As for the specific number of stars in his body, Lin Chen couldn''t decide without trying.


    "I have to get the blood of Jiuyou tianluan. Only in this way can I save Meng Huang. I killed Wei Yichen and saved Jiuyou tianluan''s life. In this way, taking part of her blood at that time is not a debt to each other!"


    Lin Chen made up his mind to take off a golden red fruit, put it into his mouth, and immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed, running the "Saint devil swallowing heaven and fortune" and "furnace swallowing heaven and tree" to close the door again. On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, after about a year, all the energy of the five golden red fruits was absorbed and transformed by Lin Chen. However, it only changed the number of stars connected in his body from 13 to 14, leaving the later stage of the Taoist realm


    The old is far away.


    Lin Chen had expected this for a long time.


    For him today, the role that jinyanzhu fruit can play is not particularly significant.


    "How much I can improve after this retreat depends mainly on the three lotus seeds."


    Lin Chen took out three lotus seeds like golden gemstones from the space ring, and put one of them into his mouth to continue his cultivation.


    This time, nearly five years passed in the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chencai finally absorbed and transformed all the energy contained in the three lotus seeds into his own star power, and the number of stars connected in his body changed from 14 to 18.


    In just a few years, the number of stars connected in the body has changed from 13 at the beginning to 18 at present, which is not far from the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    If this is known by other Taoists, I''m afraid it will make their eyes red with envy.


    But Lin Chen was helpless.


    He also knows that his realm has been improved very fast. The problem is that even though he is now much stronger than before, he is still not 100% sure that he can deal with weiyichen. "From the middle to the late stage of the Taoist realm, the number of connected stars in my body will change from 20 to 21, and the amount of star power will have a huge leap. If I can break through to the late stage of the Taoist realm, I will be sure to deal with Wei Yichen. If I can reach the current state,


    There is no guarantee at all. "


    Lin Chen''s face was grave and her eyebrows were frowned.


    But even if he was not sure, he would take a risk.


    If he doesn''t try now, when Wei Yichen returns to Saint Yan Zong, he won''t even have a chance to try, and Jiuyou tianluan may never recover.


    "It''s time to leave the divine prison tower." Lin Chen spread his mind out of the God prison tower and wanted to determine whether he was still deep underground.

 Chapter 2852

    "Eh, here is..."


    After Lin Chen''s mind spread out, he found that the divine prison tower was in a dark space with an estimated size of tens of thousands of cubic meters.


    This space is silent and lifeless.


    Many items are placed in various positions in this space.


    "The inner space of the space ring?"


    Lin Chen soon understood where the divine prison tower was. He was stunned and immediately overjoyed, because he found many precious natural and earth treasures in this space, a small part of which was not worth the lotus seeds of the three treasures green lotus.


    "It seems that Wei Yichen discovered the divine prison tower and included it in his space ring. But unexpectedly, there are many good things in his space ring. You are really lucky!"


    Linger''s murmur began to ring.


    Lin Chen naturally understood why ling''er said that he was lucky, because all the things in the ring were his now. "You''re right. My luck is really good. It''s just that the divine prison tower was included in the space ring. Unexpectedly, there are so many good things in his space ring. I don''t know how long it has been collected. Now, it''s absolutely right


    It''s enough for me to break through to the later stage of hetaojing! "


    Lin Chen laughed, and a force of attraction poured out of the divine prison tower, covering everything outside.


    The objects in the space ring turn into streamers and fly into the prison tower.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the outside world has passed for more than a month.


    Somewhere in the dark abyss forest.


    Weiyichen stood a hundred meters above the ground and looked down.


    "Human beings, I have been guarding this'' jade gourd lingguo ''for more than 300 years, and finally wait until the moment when it matures. It belongs to me! In any case, I will never give it to you! You leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Below him, a monster with only three heads, whose shape is somewhat similar to that of a cheetah. It is fourorfive meters high and has bone spurs on its tail. It is exposing its white tusks to Wei Yichen and roaring angrily.


    Behind the monster, there is a purple and gold vine. The vine bears a fruit that looks like a gourd and is transparent as crystal. The fruit emits a delicious smell.


    Hearing the roar of monsters below, weiyichen showed a mocking smile on his face. He stayed in the valley for more than three months, but he didn''t wait for Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan. He simply didn''t continue to stay in the valley. Anyway, after the two guys'' self-consciousness was sealed, "Shenxiao soul seal" would lead them,


    To find yourself.


    Weiyichen took advantage of this time to look around the valley to see if there was anything good.


    Although he had not found anything in the past twenty days, just now, he noticed a strange fragrance, so he came here and found that it was the fragrance of "jade gourd lingguo" after it matured.


    The "jade gourd fruit" is not as valuable as the three treasures of green lotus, but it is not much worse than a single three treasures of green lotus seed, and it can be regarded as a rare treasure.


    It''s good luck to find such treasures even after looking for them for a month or 10 years. After all, there are many treasures in heiyuan forest, but it''s very difficult to meet them.


    Weiyichen feels that his recent luck is too good.


    "Did I hear you right? You, a monster in the early days of the Taoist realm, dare to threaten me?"


    Weiyichen scoffed with a smile and said in a cold voice, "since I saw the jade gourd fruit, it naturally belongs to me. Get out of here quickly. If it''s late, I''ll kill you!"


    The monster could not detect weiyichen''s realm, but it sensed a strong sense of threat from weiyichen. After listening to weiyichen''s words at this time, it judged the other party''s realm, which was absolutely above itself.


    But it has been guarding this "jade gourd lingguo" for more than 300 years. It is not easy to wait until the moment of maturity, and it is really unwilling to let it go so disheartened.


    "Roar -"


    With a roar, the monster turned and pounced on the jade gourd lingguo to swallow the lingguo into its mouth, and then fled here.


    "A fool looking for death!"


    It heard a cold hum from above, and immediately a tearing pain came from the waist. It let out a wail, and its body fell to the ground with a plop.


    A sickle shaped light golden flame passed by his waist. At this time, his body was broken in two. A moment later, his body was burned to ashes by the flame.


    Weiyichen fell on the ground and picked the "jade gourd lingguo".


    "Plus the jade gourd fruit, my harvest this time will be even greater."


    Weiyichen smiled on his face. This time, he had accumulated a lot. When he returned to Saint Yan Zong, he immediately closed the pass. When he left the pass again, he would be a blockbuster!


    The next moment, he thought of something and frowned.


    "The soul level of Lin Chen is the third level of the Taoist realm. It will take a long time for the ''Shenxiao soul seal'' to seal his self-consciousness. So far, it''s not surprising that he hasn''t come to me.


    But the Jiuyou tianluan, whose soul level should not be high, should come to me and give priority to me. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? "


    Weiyichen was puzzled. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a clue. Finally, he could only guess that maybe Jiuyou tianluan''s self-consciousness had been sealed. The reason why he hadn''t come to find himself was that Lin Chen was playing tricks.


    If so, when Lin Chen''s self-consciousness is sealed, they will come to find themselves together.


    Weiyichen collected the "jade gourd lingguo" he had just got into the space ring, and looked around again. After a few days, he didn''t find anything valuable this time.


    On this day, weiyichen stopped at the bottom of a waterfall and was about to take out the little black tower he had accidentally got and study it again to see if he could find some clues.


    But when his mind entered the space ring, it was like being struck by lightning. The whole person suddenly trembled and his eyes became round, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    Weiyichen shook his head, doubting that he was hallucinating, took back his mind, and then poured into the space again to check the ring, but it was the same result as just now!


    "What''s the matter? What about the things I put in the space ring? They''re gone! How could they be gone?"


    His face turned wild and he roared like a mad beast.


    His space ring, which should have stored many natural materials and earth treasures, was empty at this time. Even the "jade gourd lingguo", which had just been put in it not long ago, disappeared without a trace.


    incorrect.


    To be exact, there is another thing in the space ring.


    The only thing. It was the little black tower that he got by chance.

 Chapter 2853

    Weiyichen''s mind is buzzing. The objects in the space ring are his harvest for thousands of years. Now those natural materials and earth treasures have disappeared, which means that he has lost his thousands of years. Before, he thought he was lucky. He had gained a lot over thousands of years. He could make a big splash by relying on these gains. Now that the things in the space ring are missing, it''s almost like falling from heaven to hell. If it weren''t for his mental toughness, he would have


    Passed out.


    Weiyichen recovered from his shock and anger, and his attention fell on the black tower in the space ring.


    "Why did everything else disappear, but the little black tower didn''t disappear! Could it be that the black tower is playing tricks?"


    Weiyichen was suspicious. He was about to take out the black tower for inspection. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the black tower.


    Living creatures appeared in the inner space of the space ring and became unstable. With a bang, the space ring on weiyichen''s hand exploded.


    "What''s going on?"


    Weiyichen was startled by this sudden scene. He never thought that a big living man would run out of the black tower and appear in his space ring.


    He then retreated from a distance of more than ten meters, and where he had been, there appeared a man, a dark tower, which was held in his hand by the man. The next moment, it turned into a streamer and flew into the man''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, weiyichen''s eyelids jumped, especially after he saw who the man was, his pupils shrank.


    "It''s you! Have you been hiding inside the black tower?"


    Weiyichen stared at Lin Chen, a little surprised. At the same time, he suddenly felt that no wonder he could not feel the breath of the other party before. It turned out that he hid in the black tower. Not surprisingly, Jiuyou tianluan was also in the black tower.


    "Everything in my space ring has disappeared. It''s you who did it, isn''t it?" Weiyichen almost burst out fire in his eyes and shouted coldly.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "do you think those things are in the black tower just now?"


    "Isn''t it?" Weiyichen''s eyebrows turned into pimples. He really felt that the treasures of heaven and earth he had collected were also included in the black tower just now.


    At the thought that he had put the black tower, income space ring and his collection together, and Lin Chen was in the black tower, he could hardly wait to slap himself.


    "You are wrong." Lin Chen grinned and pointed to his stomach. "Those things are in my stomach and I ate them. You have provided me with so many good things. In principle, I should thank you. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for a while


    It will make you die a little happier. "


    "What did you say, you ate it -"


    Weiyichen''s eyes were flushed with blood and almost burst with anger. But the next second, he sneered:


    "Impossible! It''s only been more than four months. How much energy can you absorb and convert? This time is not enough to eat all the things I collected.


    I see. You''re trying to provoke me on purpose! Put away your silly tricks! Do you think I might be fooled? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What I said is just a fact." Lin Chen doesn''t think so.


    Weiyichen sneered. He probably walked more bridges than this guy. How could he believe such a mean trick!


    "The little black tower used to have an internal space that allows living people to go in and out. Whether there are other functions, alone, is a very rare treasure."


    Weiyichen murmured, his eyes flashing cold, staring at Lin Chen, like an old hunter with a ready mind, and smiled:


    "I couldn''t master the black tower before. Not surprisingly, it''s because you have already mastered it. After I kill you, I will be able to master it!"


    For a moment, Wei Yichen felt that he had returned to heaven from hell again. It was indescribable pleasure.


    In his opinion, the missing natural materials and earth treasures must still be in the black tower. When he recognizes the black tower, everything will still be his.


    "It''s really a treasure, but it''s a pity that you will die soon. It will never be yours." Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, but his words were extremely overbearing.


    Wei Yichen was stunned and hissed: "you idiot, have you forgotten who cooperated with Jiuyou tianluan before, but still couldn''t compete with me, and finally had to run away and hide in the black tower?"


    Boom!


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would hide in the divine prison tower again. As soon as the voice of the words fell, a mark flew out of his eyebrows and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    It''s the soul skill of the lower level realm that he used before - Shenxiao soul seal!


    The more "Shenxiao soul seals" are inserted into others'' bodies, the faster the self-consciousness of the other party will be sealed.


    Although weiyichen said he wanted to kill Lin Chen, he still wanted to take Lin Chen as a servant. Moreover, he also needed to ask Lin Chen more about the divine prison tower.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes burst out two rays of light like a sword, and collided with the imprint of the soul energy.


    "Fool!"


    When weiyichen saw this scene, his face showed a mocking smile and scolded.


    More than four months ago, Lin Chen fought with him. He used "Shenxiao soul seal" to break the opponent''s soul skill, and then "Shenxiao soul seal" still penetrated into the opponent''s body.


    Now the other party even uses this soul skill again to resist the "Shenxiao soul seal". It''s just looking for death. What else can it be if it''s not a fool?


    However, weiyichen soon realized that something was wrong.


    "This wave of soul energy -"


    His face changed slightly. Before he finished speaking, the two lights that flew out of Lin Chen''s eyes had collided with the "Shenxiao soul seal", sending out a roar and setting off a storm, and the two lights and the "Shenxiao soul seal" disappeared at the same time.


    This battle was a close match! "Four grades of Daojing!" Weiyichen twitched at the corners of his eyes, and his face was a little gloomy. The other party''s soul level had broken through to the fourth level of the Taoist realm, that is to say, he could no longer use the "Shenxiao soul seal" to enslave him unless his own soul level had broken through


    To the fifth grade of Daojing.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold, and his body turned into a dark flame. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed to weiyichen, smashing the space like glass along the way!


    "I have to say, you are unlucky. If you don''t reach the fourth level of the Tao realm, I will enslave you, and you can at least keep one life. Now, I can only choose to kill you!"


    Wei Yichen''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Chen''s soul level has broken through to the fourth level of the Taoist realm, which really surprised him. However, he still doesn''t understand where Lin Chen''s self-confidence comes from. He dares to attack himself. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot or a corpse.

 Chapter 2854

    In the ancient silent forest, there are waterfalls flying down not far away. The scenery is peaceful and beautiful. However, at the moment when Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and rushed to Wei Yichen, the temperature in this space increased at an amazing rate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Some of the surrounding trees spontaneously ignited under the astonishing high temperature.


    Some monsters in the forest not far away, aware of the terrible smell here, were scared to flee to the distance and did not dare to look back.


    Weiyichen stared at Lin Chen, who was coming, and he was disdained. He was bathed in a pale golden flame, like a God.


    His feet kicked on the ground, and the earth collapsed with a bang. He was like a golden bullet approaching the extreme, and came to Lin Chen in an instant,


    Use your right hand as a knife and chop at Lin Chen.


    "Hell devil cut in the void!" Weiyichen''s mouth was full of confidence. Just before the fight, he had already regarded himself as the ultimate winner.


    Although he did not know where the other side came from and dared to fight with him, he could not lose anyway because of the huge gap between them.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Seeing Wei Yichen''s Sabre cleaving, the sky and the earth changed color, and the golden fire billowed. Lin Chen''s sense of war rose in his eyes. With a low cry, his breath climbed at an alarming speed, and the Xuanyuan gun swept away Wei Yichen''s palm wrapped in the pale golden flame.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    The black flame converged at the tip of the Xuanyuan spear, like a flaming star, and collided with Wei Yichen''s cleaved palm.


    Weiyichen''s face was tinged with irony.


    But when the palm of his hand collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, the ironic color turned into horror, and immediately he flew out.


    Lin Chen retreated a dozen steps in succession. With each step, the space under the sole of his foot exploded. He couldn''t bear the power Lin Chen removed and broke up.


    "You... Your realm..."


    At this time, the shock in weiyichen''s heart completely made him forget the pain from his right palm and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    "At the later stage of the Taoist realm, 26 stars are connected in the body."


    Lin Chen felt the power of the stars surging like a torrent in his body. At this time, 26 of the 99 stars had been connected into a whole. His eyes were full of banter:


    "Thanks to the good things in your space ring. For the sake of those things, I will make you die happier."


    Wei Yichen''s expression solidified in vain, and his face became the color of pig liver.


    Previously, Lin Chen said that all the things in the space ring were already in his stomach. Weiyichen didn''t believe it at all, because it was impossible for Lin Chen to digest all the treasures of heaven and earth in just over four months.


    Even now, he still feels impossible.


    The question is, if this is not the case, how can we explain that the strength of the other party has been upgraded from the middle stage of hetaojing to the late stage of hetaojing in just over four months?


    The only explanation is that those things were indeed taken, absorbed and transformed by the other party. As for why they can do this, it is mostly related to the mysterious black tower.


    At the thought of himself, the accumulation of thousands of years has finally become someone else''s wedding dress. The key is that this person is still his own enemy. Weiyichen just feels that his chest is about to burst.


    "Poof -"


    He was so angry and depressed that he was almost crazy. His eyes were red with blood, and suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I will kill you!!" Weiyichen was like a madman, with a venomous look in his eyes and a ferocious face. "Since you have taken all my things away, I will kill you and take all your things away! The black tower must have many secrets, which are equal to the one I lost


    Something! "


    "Your stuff is not qualified to compare with the divine prison tower." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Really? The black tower is called the divine prison tower. In this way, it will be better. When I kill you, it will be mine!"


    Weiyichen gave a grim smile.


    Although Lin Chen broke through to the later stage of the Taoist realm, he was still two small realms higher than Lin Chen, and thought he could never lose to Lin Chen.


    His eyes were sharp, and his right index finger was facing Lin Chen at a distance of tens of meters.


    "Broken fingers!"


    With this, a long stream of pale gold flames flew to Lin Chen, and on the way, they condensed into a finger as long as Optimus Prime, which was more than ten meters long, and pushed away at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen and he took the initiative to sweep away the huge finger and stabbed out the long gun in his hand.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    The tip of the gun collided with the huge finger. For a moment, the finger exploded, and Lin Chen also flew out upside down.


    Weiyichen rushes towards Lin Chen, but just before Lin Chen, Lin Chen disappears like a foam.


    Weiyichen''s eyelids jumped, released his mind, and shrouded the surrounding space. At the same time, his eyes looked around with dignity.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that although Lin Chen was only in the later stage of the Taoist realm, after the outbreak of the secret method, his real combat power had reached the level of the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    If he was careless, he would probably die at Lin Chen''s hands.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    At this time, the sound of space fragmentation sounded above weiyichen. He quickly looked up and saw a huge black space crack, like a black dragon, rushing towards him. Weiyichen immediately clapped thousands of palms with his hands. Thousands of palms were superimposed and turned into a huge palm as high as ten meters. It was like a huge palm made of gold. It burned a pale gold flame, with a terrible smell of destruction, and hit the space crack


    Go.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound sounded.


    The huge golden palm was broken, and Wei Yichen fell to the ground, smashing the ground to collapse. His hands were bleeding and lying at the bottom of the pit.


    "Do you still think you can kill me?" Lin Chen stood in the air, looking down at weiyichen below, and his words were somewhat ironic.


    Weiyichen got up, looked at Lin Chen with hatred, and suddenly said with a grim smile:


    "Don''t be too complacent! You can beat me only by secret methods, and your martial arts are stronger than me!"


    "No amount of talk can change the fact that you have lost. Today, you must die." Lin Chen was not affected by his words and said coldly.


    Weiyichen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled cunningly and said:


    "Do you really think you can win? Joke! Although I am temporarily defeated, you can''t kill me at all. As long as I delay the time and wait for the time of your secret method to pass, will you still be my opponent? Today''s battle, I am the last one to laugh. And everything you have is mine!"

 Chapter 2855

    The secret method to improve strength in a short time is equivalent to a double-edged sword. Once used, either the opponent dies or he dies.


    After all, if you can''t take advantage of the time when the secret method works to kill the other party, or completely abolish it, how can the other party let themselves go when the side effects of the secret method come?


    If Lin Chen can''t kill weiyichen within the time when the "flame spirit demon body" works, he will be killed in the end.


    "Are you so sure that I can''t kill you?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he thought that this guy was still calm at this time, but he was much stronger than he expected.


    Weiyichen smiled coldly and didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question, but he obviously decided that Lin Chen couldn''t kill him, and his face was pleased.


    "I''ll try it on you. Now the power of ''soul flame killer divine gun''..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes also showed some dignity. If the next attack fails to kill weiyichen, then he can only continue to hide in the divine prison tower, and weiyichen returns to Saint Yan Zong with the divine prison tower. When he comes out again, he may have to face the long prepared


    A fatal blow.


    Last time, he used the "soul flame killer gun" to kill the elder niehuan of the Yin Yang sect. At that time, the power of the "soul flame killer gun" was not far from the top-grade star martial arts.


    Compared with that at that time, Lin Chen''s realm has broken through from the middle stage to the late stage.


    The soul level, from the three levels of Tao to the four levels of Tao.


    He guessed that maybe the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" has reached the level of top-grade star martial arts, but this is just his guess. Only after it is really displayed can we know what the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" is now. The dark flame, the power of the stars and the soul energy poured out of Lin Chen''s body and wound around the Xuanyuan gun. With the integration of these three forces, Lin Chen''s face showed a kind of pain. The pain of the soul being burned, even if it was


    He, too, is a little unbearable.


    After a while, a terrible smell came from the Xuanyuan gun.


    "This is... The martial arts that he defeated the Eastern Emperor Yan that day? How do you feel that this martial arts is more terrible than tianque''s war?"


    Weiyichen''s heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably.


    "This guy is going to fight like hell! I don''t have to fight him hard. As long as I can avoid him, I will be the final winner in this battle!"


    Weiyichen didn''t even think about it. He turned and swept away toward the far sky. In an instant, he was hundreds of meters away.


    Boom!


    Just then, behind him, there was a thundering sound.


    He turned to take a look, and saw that the Xuanyuan gun was wrapped in a dark flame, chasing after him, while Lin Chen was still standing there, pale and sweating.


    Seeing this scene, weiyichen was more sure that he could win as long as he avoided the blow.


    He ran frantically with the power of the stars in his body and ran away to the distance. He was so fast that he kept changing directions and wanted to throw off the Xuanyuan gun behind him.


    However, the Xuanyuan spear was like a poisonous snake that stared at him. He could not shake it off no matter how he changed direction, and the speed was much faster than him, and the distance between him and him was shrinking.


    "Damn it! Top-grade Xingchen martial arts! The power of this martial arts will become stronger with him. It is not the middle-grade Xingchen martial arts level, but the top-grade Xingchen martial arts level!"


    Weiyichen turned to look at the Xuanyuan gun, which was no more than twenty or thirty meters away from him. He screamed out. He hardened his head, clapped his hands one after another, and countless palm prints flew towards the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Saint Yan breaks the sky palm!"


    Countless palm prints overlapped and turned into a huge golden palm, facing the Xuanyuan gun.


    The next moment.


    Poof, the golden palm was pierced by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Xuanyuan''s gun came to weiyichen in an instant.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    Weiyichen screamed, his chest was pierced by the Xuanyuan gun, leaving a black flame burning at the edge, a blood hole the size of his head, and his heart was burned to ashes in a moment.


    "No..."


    Weiyichen looked down at the hole in his chest. Unwilling to be reconciled to the extreme, he immediately turned into a corpse and fell downward.


    After the Xuanyuan spear pierced Wei Yichen, Yu Shi continued to crash into the ground, making an astonishing roar, drilling into the depths of the ground, and I didn''t know how deep it was before stopping.


    The power of this shot is really shocking!


    Even Lin Chen in the air was stunned. At this time, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. His tense nerves relaxed. Suddenly, a feeling of exhaustion came from the depths of his body and soul. Lin Chen''s body swayed, fell down, and nearly fainted after hitting the ground


    In the past.


    He forced himself to fight and stretched out his palm in the direction of the Xuanyuan gun.


    A moment later, the Xuanyuan gun came out of the deep ground, flew back to him and revolved around him.


    "Hard work for you..." Lin Chen smiled weakly and said to Xuanyuan gun.


    Hum


    Xuanyuan''s gun trembled slightly and responded to Lin Chen.


    "Ling''er, has Jiuyou tianluan recovered?" In his mind, Lin Chen communicates with the spirit of the divine prison tower. Ling''er didn''t answer. A flash of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and fell on the ground. It was Jiuyou tianluan. At this time, she didn''t turn into a human, but she could still see confusion in her eyes, just like a person who had been sleeping for a long time and had just woken up


    General.


    When she saw Lin Chen, she was stunned. She looked puzzled and said, "I remember that my consciousness was sealed, but now it has recovered. How did I get back?"


    "What else could it be? I killed Wei Yichen and you recovered."


    Lin Chen smiled a little. Fortunately, as ling''er guessed, Jiuyou tianluan would recover as soon as Wei Yichen died. Otherwise, there would be some trouble.


    "You killed weiyichen, and I recovered?"


    Jiuyou tianluan was still a little confused. Suddenly his body shook and his eyes became round: "what did you say? Did you say you killed Wei Yichen?"


    Lin Chen teased: "otherwise, how do you think you recovered?"


    "But this... This... You..."


    Jiuyou tianluan was incoherent and didn''t know what to say. Lin Chen and she could not deal with Wei Yichen before. How could Lin Chen kill Wei Yichen alone this time?


    "How long has my consciousness been asleep? Has it been hundreds of thousands of years?" Jiuyou tianluan thought of something. He must have been sleeping for many years. During this period, Lin Chen''s strength surpassed weiyichen''s.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s only more than four months since the last time we fought with weiyichen."


    The pupil of Jiuyou tianluan shrinks and looks at Lin Chen like a monster. He is puzzled.


    Lin Chen was a little uncomfortable by her, but she didn''t intend to explain how she could improve her strength to the extent that she could kill weiyichen in such a short time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the distance, a gray light column with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters rose into the sky, penetrating the clouds in the sky. The light column was full of an ominous smell, which was daunting.


    "What''s going on!" Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan were surprised and looked at the light column. Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He found that the position at the bottom of the light column was where the Xuanyuan gun had just fallen. Should it be? Did the Xuanyuan gun accidentally touch something?

 Chapter 2856

    Tianque star is the most powerful and oldest star in the whole tianque star region. Since the birth of tianque star, heiyuan forest has existed.


    This shows how long the history of heiyuan forest is.


    Inside the forest, there are many powerful monsters and treasures. For adventurers, it is a place that may lose their lives at any time. It is also a place full of opportunities, a hell and a heaven.


    In addition to many natural and local treasures, there are also many ancient relics in the heiyuan forest.


    At this time, Lin Chen suspected that the Xuanyuan gun might have accidentally touched the key place of a relic, resulting in the appearance of the gray light column in the distance.


    "Do you know what that is?" Lin Chen asked Jiuyou tianluan beside him. Compared with him, Jiuyou tianluan is the aborigine of the forest. Their family was the ruler of the dark abyss forest. Naturally, she knows much more about this place than Lin Chen


    ¡£


    However, Jiuyou tianluan shook his head. "There are many secrets hidden in the dark abyss forest. Even our family doesn''t know all of them. It''s not too far away from the valley where we nine youtianluan live. I''ve never heard of any relics here. Let''s go


    Go and have a look! "


    Nine Youtian Luan''s wings flew towards the light column.


    Lin Chen followed her.


    As the distance between the two people and the gray light column became closer and closer, the ominous smell became stronger and stronger. In the end, Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan both had a feeling of difficulty and depression.


    "This is the breath of the law of death! Don''t go any closer, or there may be danger."


    When Jiuyou tianluan was hundreds of meters away from the light column, he stopped and said to Lin Chen.


    "It is indeed the breath of the law of death."


    Lin Chen also stopped and nodded.


    He understood two laws, one of which was the law of death. Naturally, he could not mistake the breath of the law of death.


    At a distance of more than a hundred meters, Lin Chen looked at the gray light column. Lin Chen still had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, reminding him that the light column was enough to threaten his life.


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to act rashly when he didn''t know what was going on with the light column in front of him. He wanted to know that some ancient relics in the black abyss forest even had the power to let the powerful preachers fall.


    At this time, not only Lin Chen and Jiuyou tianluan, but also there are many powerful monsters and tribes in the black abyss forest. They are also confused and curious to look at the light column.


    Soon, many monsters and people found that at the bottom of the light column, there was a dark cave, where there was a faint light. I didn''t know where to go.


    "Roar -"


    A monster, whose feathers were cast like black metal and whose forehead was marked with gold flame, looked like a vulture. It roared and rushed towards the light column. Its breath reached the level of the initial stage of the Taoist realm.


    There were other monsters and tribal members who rushed here. They were ready to move. When they saw the vulture like monsters, they rushed to the light column for fear of falling behind. They also rushed to the light column.


    They speculated that there might be a big chance under the light column, and they were all afraid that the chance would be preempted!


    The vulture like monster, whose head hit the gray light column, wanted to rush into the cave at the bottom. The next second, its body trembled and gave a wail. Its body began from its head, turned into gray dust, and dissipated in the wind.


    This scene made many people and monsters who were rushing towards the light column, and they stopped in a hurry and looked at the light column in disbelief.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene, and his eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Next, no one or monster dared to try to break into the light column. They all waited patiently, hoping that the light column would disappear, and then entered the cave below the light column to see if there were any treasures in it.


    Three days passed in an instant.


    The pillar of light is still there, without any sign of disappearing.


    "I want to leave here and return to Taichu mountain." On this day, Lin Chen frowned at the light column and turned to look at the nine Youtian Luan road.


    Jiuyou tianluan was stunned and said, "maybe this light column will disappear in a short time. Maybe this is a great chance. Why do you want to leave?"


    Lin Chen said, "my woman is still waiting for me to go back and save her. If I go back one day late, she will have to suffer another day, so I don''t plan to wait any longer. Compared with her, no matter how big the chance is, it''s not worth mentioning to me."


    Jiuyou tianluan was shocked. In the eyes of many powerful monks, it is the most important to improve their own strength. As for partners, as long as they are strong enough, will they still lack women?


    Lin Chen''s love and righteousness made her feel more favorable to Lin Chen again.


    She was silent for a few seconds and said, "how much of my blood do you need?"


    Lin Chen looked happy. After communicating with ling''er in his mind, he said: "can you give me a drop of your blood first, and I''ll confirm the blood concentration in your blood? The amount of blood required is determined by your blood concentration."


    Jiuyou tianluan nodded, and a drop of golden blood flew out of his fingertips, which was collected into the God prison tower by Lin Chen.


    Before long, ling''er told Lin Chen how much blood was needed to refine the "divine blood pill".


    "The concentration of immortal blood in your blood is very high."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. Embarrassed, he took out a jade container the size of two palms. "Filling the container is enough."


    Ling''er and Lin Chen said that the blood concentration of Jiuyou tianluan was very high. Lin Chen thought a little blood would be enough. As a result, he turned to give him this container and asked Lin Chen to fill it with Jiuyou tianluan. Lin Chen was also made speechless.


    However, this is not surprising.


    After all, no matter how high the blood concentration in Jiuyou tianluan''s body is, it is impossible to compare it with the real Jiuyou shenhuang. Naturally, the amount of blood required will not be less.


    Fortunately, Jiuyou tianluan''s real body shape is huge. This blood is nothing to her.


    She quickly filled the container and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put away the container full of blood and planned to leave.


    "Will we meet again?" Jiuyou tianluan suddenly asked.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "if you have fate, you will. What''s your name?"


    "Xiaoyou."


    Jiuyou tianluan hesitated and said these two words.


    In fact, her parents originally named her "Jiuyou".


    Taking the name of "Jiuyou" directly shows how high expectations she has. But every time she wants to say that name, she always has a heavy feeling of suffocation.


    "Xiaoyou..."


    Lin Chen repeated and nodded, "my name is Lin Chen. I think we will meet again."


    He glanced at the gray light column not far away, and felt that it was indeed an opportunity, and that opportunity would be related to him. Lin Chen swept towards the far sky and disappeared into the sight of Jiuyou tianluan.

 Chapter 2857

    There are mountains with misty clouds and no end in sight. Some peaks, like giant pillars, pierce into the clouds. This scene is not like a mortal world, but like a fairyland.


    A figure came from a distance, landed on a mountain, and walked quickly to the simple and grand palace not far away.


    "Elder martial brother Lin! Are you back?"


    In front of the gate of the palace, several guarding disciples were excited and delighted to see the visitors, as if they had seen the fans of idols.


    "Idiot! Elder martial brother Lin already exists in the Taoist realm. He is the elder of Taichu holy mountain. He should be called elder Lin!"


    "Yes, yes! Elder Lin!"


    "Elder, did you find the trace of Jiuyou tianluan when you went to heiyuan forest this time?"


    "Nonsense! If you don''t find it, how can the elder come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    After six sessions, Lin Chen once again won the first place in the "tianque battle" for Taichu holy mountain. Now he is an idol in the hearts of all Taichu holy mountain disciples and a target to pursue.


    Lin Chen simply dealt with the over enthusiastic disciples, then stepped into the palace and soon came to a room in front of the door.


    He did not hide his breath. As soon as he came to the door, the door opened automatically.


    In the room, there are yemenghuang lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty, and Tianfei and Mo Lao standing aside.


    Lin Chen nodded to the imperial concubine, looked at Mo Lao, and said, "Mo Lao, I''m sorry to trouble you. How is Meng Huang doing?"


    "Every day I try to use my strength to strengthen the vitality in her body. However, even so, her vitality is disappearing at a slow rate. At this rate, she still has three months to live at most."


    Mo Lao sighed and said.


    Lin Chen looks at ye menghuang.


    At this time, ye menghuang, covered with a thick layer of frost, fell into a deep sleep. Her eyebrows were still frowning, as if she was suffering from unimaginable pain. The heavenly imperial concubine could not bear to say, "that martial art is so vicious. When she was sober, she was almost tortured crazy. She even begged me to kill her a few days ago. I told her that you were trying your best to save her. If she died


    If so, you will be very sad, so she gritted her teeth and continued to endure. "


    When she thought of Ye menghuang''s struggling appearance, she felt cold all over.


    The terrifying feature of the martial art "cold Yin green poison palm" lies not in killing people, but in the pain before death.


    That kind of pain is enough to make people with iron will kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Yemenghuang, however, gnawed her teeth and endured for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sat beside the bed, touching ye menghuang''s cold face with his fingers. The cold air was like a needle. From ye menghuang''s skin to Lin Chen''s fingers, Lin Chen looked very calm and said, "Yin Yang cult! I will settle this account."


    His voice was so cold and angry.


    "Lin Chen, do you have any news about Jiuyou tianluan? If you have any news, tell me, and I will deal with Jiuyou tianluan."


    Mo Lao opened his mouth. He guessed that Lin Chen might have the news of Jiuyou tianluan when he came back at this time.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I''ve got the blood of Jiuyou tianluan. Just leave the rest to me. I''ll trouble you both during this time."


    Old Mo was stunned. Lin Chen had already got the blood of Jiuyou tianluan by himself?


    He looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He didn''t say much at once. After explaining what he had to do, he went to find him and left the room.


    "Imperial concubine, stay here and help me guard the God prison tower."


    When Lin Chen finished, he picked yemenghuang up from the bed and immediately disappeared into a streamer, leaving only a dark tower on the bed.


    "Shenxue pill" is a special pill. It has no grade and will not attract Tianlei. It extracts the essence from the blood of Jiuyou tianluan, and then complements it with several materials to make the energy mild and suitable for human absorption.


    Ling''er has told Lin Chen about the refining method. It is not difficult for Lin Chen.


    "Divine blood pill" is no less precious than the holy pill in the seven grade Taoist realm. Its refining method is not difficult, but it is extremely difficult to obtain refining materials.


    Not to mention the blood of a divine beast at least at the immortal level, even if it was the blood of Jiuyou tianluan, Lin Chen would never have gotten it if it hadn''t been for Wei Yichen.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Jiuyou tianluan chooses to explode himself and burn himself to ashes, he will not let others get his own blood.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower!


    Shua!


    The Tianmo cauldron flew out of Lin Chen''s space ring and floated in front of him. Lin Chen''s finger bounced, and a dark flame with a thick thumb fell into the Tianmo cauldron and burst into flames.


    The jade bottle containing the blood of Jiuyou tianluan flew to the top of the Tianmo tripod and fell down. The golden blood flowed down like a river and was wrapped by black flames.


    At the same time, several auxiliary materials that Lin Chen had already prepared flew out of the space ring.


    Although this alchemy was not too difficult, Lin Chen was so absorbed that he did not dare to be careless.


    After about half an hour, Lin Chen grasped the black flame in the Tianmo cauldron with his right palm. When it returned to him, only a golden pill was left, which slowly turned in the Tianmo cauldron.


    The pill gave off a lively and hot breath, with a trace of amazing pressure, which made Lin Chen feel a palpitation. It was the pressure of the nine Youshen Huang.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. With one hand, he grabbed the "divine blood pill" in the air, and with the other hand, he helped ye menghuang up and fed her the "divine blood pill".


    As soon as the "divine blood pill" entered ye menghuang''s mouth, it turned into a golden liquid and flowed into her throat.


    Next second.


    The temperature of yemenghuang''s body began to rise, the frost on her body melted, and her frown slowly eased.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was very happy: "this divine blood pill can really remove the Yin Qi that the godmother of Yin Yang cult has entered menghuang''s body. It''s great!"


    "Hey! What do you mean, you doubted what I said before?" Ling''er muttered with some dissatisfaction and started to ring.


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in ling''er. It''s just that ye menghuang is too important to him. He is deeply afraid of an accident.


    Soon, Lin Chen found something wrong.


    The frost on yemenghuang''s body melted, but her body temperature was still rising. In the blink of an eye, her body was as hot as a stove, a pretty face, and even more like a hot iron.


    Yemenghuang frowned again and let out a painful groan! "What''s going on?" Lin Chen''s face changed and hurriedly asked ling''er.

 Chapter 2858

    "Don''t be nervous. This is normal. Besides removing the Yin Qi in her body, Shenxue pill will also transform her body.


    Just like you fused the Cang blood crystal at the beginning, although you had to endure some pain in the process, it would not threaten her life. For her, it was only good, not bad. " Linger replied.


    Lin Chen was relieved when he heard the speech. Ling''er also told him that in addition to the transformation of Ye menghuang''s body by the divine animal blood, the previous wisps of Yin Qi had been removed, but it had caused a lot of damage to ye menghuang''s body and soul. Although it could recover, but


    Yemenghuang was afraid that she would sleep for a while.


    The short term is oneortwo years, and the long term is more than ten years.


    This is nothing for Lin Chen.


    Even if ye menghuang wants to sleep for more than ten years, it won''t be long before she stays on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and changes to the outside world.


    When he was in the dark abyss forest, Lin Chen''s realm had been greatly improved. This improvement was too fast. He also needed a little time to stabilize his realm.


    Then Lin Chen used the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for a year to stabilize the realm.


    The heavenly concubine waited outside for more than three days. She was a little worried. Lin Chen came out of the divine prison tower.


    When she learned that yemenghuang was all right, Tianfei was relieved, and then told Lin Chen that mountain leader Zhen Xinghai had come to find him not long ago. When he couldn''t find him, she dragged Tianfei to tell him to go to the general hall.


    "Did the mountain master say what he wanted me for?" Lin Chen asked.


    The heavenly concubine shook her head and said, "he just asked you to find him, but he didn''t tell me what it was like to find you."


    Lin Chen packed up the holy prison tower and took the heavenly concubine to the main hall of Taichu holy mountain. When he walked into the hall, he found many high-rise buildings of Taichu holy mountain, such as Zhen Xinghai, Mo Lao, Shi Yi, LAN Yanmei, etc.


    Lin Chen was more confused. He guessed that something important should happen. Otherwise, many high-level officials of Taichu mountain would not gather together.


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Elder Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw Lin Chen coming, they all smiled. Many of them said hello.


    Lin Chen is now a rising star of Taichu holy mountain. His future is limitless. Even the old elders of Taichu holy mountain will not show up in front of him.


    Maybe the present Lin Chen is not as powerful as them, but the future Lin Chen, not surprisingly, is stronger than the vast majority of them, and maybe even all of them.


    Lin Chen also said hello to the people present. Immediately, he looked at Zhen Xinghai suspiciously and said, "mountain master, do you want to see me?"


    "You''re just in time. If you''re late, I won''t wait for you." Zhen Xinghai smiled.


    "Oh? What happened? Mountain master, where do you mean to take me?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Zhen Xinghai said, "you just came back from heiyuan forest. Did you see any special sights there before you came back?"


    Lin Chen thought of something. His eyelids jumped and said, "when I left, there was a gray light column rising into the sky. Under the light column was a cave. I don''t know where it led to.


    There were monsters in the early days of the Taoist realm who wanted to break in, but when they met the light column, they immediately became fly ash. Mountain master, what you want to tell me is not related to the light column? "


    "It seems that you really saw the scene."


    Zhen Xinghai nodded and said, "what I want to tell you is really related to the light column. You know, in order to help you find the news of Jiuyou tianluan, there are many strong people in Taichu holy mountain who enter the dark abyss forest.


    Not long ago, our people over there also found the light column and sent back a message, saying...... "


    Speaking of this, he said in a deep voice: "the light column should be related to the immortal Taoist priest. The cave in the light column, where it leads, may be the place where the immortal Taoist priest fell."


    Hearing the words "the land of the immortal Taoist" and so on, many people present had bright eyes and were obviously very interested.


    "Immortal Taoist?" Lin Chen is a little confused. The title is very overbearing, but he doesn''t know who the immortal Taoist is.


    Shi Yi, who was beside him, saw his doubts and explained to him: "Taoist immortal was a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    He did not belong to any of the five top powers, but he was one of the strongest in that era.


    He is a person who preaches the perfect state of Taoism and understands the extremely difficult law of death. Even forces like Taichu holy mountain don''t want to provoke him easily. About 100000 years ago, there was no news of him on the tianque star. Some people say that he has left tianque to look for a chance to break through immortality in the universe. Others say that he has failed to break through immortality and has fallen. And where it fell, it was


    It is in the dark abyss forest! "


    Lin Chen finally understood why all the people present showed a particularly interested look.


    The realm of preaching is a perfect place for practitioners to fall!


    Who is not interested in such a big sky que star?


    You know, there are absolutely a lot of good things on the strong man who has a perfect preaching environment, but after his death, those things can''t be taken away. They must still fall!


    Not to mention others, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up at this time.


    "This time, it was also a coincidence. One of us was looking for the nine youtianluan in the dark abyss forest, and found the light pillar first. It was an opportunity for my Taichu holy mountain. However, I''m afraid that the forces such as Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect will soon notice the movement there and run to get a share. So, I''m going to take someone there now. Do you want to go with me?" Zhen Xing


    The sea looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed.


    Although it is said that in the past, even if it is good to be with Zhen Xinghai and others, most of the big heads will not fall on themselves, but it is always better to have them than not.


    Soon, Zhen Xinghai picked the names of several elders and selected the candidates to go to heiyuan forest with him.


    However, Mo Lao, Shi Yi and others all stayed at Taichu holy mountain. The base camp could not be guarded without people.


    When Zhen Xinghai was talking with others, someone said to Lin Chen, "elder Lin, come here with me. I have a few words to say to you."


    Lin Chen turns to look and finds that it is Wu Qianji, Lin Mo''er''s master, who is talking to him.


    Speaking of it, since Lin Mo''er recovered his memory, he had never seen her again.


    Lin Chen went to find her, but he had never seen her. Lin Mo''er seemed to be deliberately avoiding him.


    "Elder Wu, what do you want to say to me?" Lin Chen and Wu Qianji walked aside and asked in some doubt. Although he didn''t know what Wu Qianji wanted to say to him, he guessed that it was mostly related to Lin Mo''er.

 Chapter 2859

    Lin Chen guessed right. What Wu Qianji wanted to tell him was really about Lin Mo''er.


    "When Mo''er learned that you needed the blood of Jiuyou shenhuang, he went to heiyuan forest at the first time, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    I''m worried that something might happen to her. When the time comes, you will go to heiyuan forest with the mountain leader. After you finish handling the matter, I hope you can find him. With the special feeling between you two, it should not be difficult for you to find her. "


    Old man Qianji said that Zhen Xinghai didn''t ask him to go to heiyuan forest with him. He wanted to stay at Taichu holy mountain. Moreover, if he went to find Lin Mo''er, he would never be as efficient as Lin Chen.


    The relationship between Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er is very special. To some extent, Lin Mo''er is a puppet refined by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is her master. However, Lin Mo''er is not a puppet manipulated by Lin Chen.


    There is a special feeling between the two people. Within a certain distance, they can perceive each other''s existence.


    "She went to heiyuan forest to help me find Jiuyou tianluan?" Lin Chen was in a daze, and her heart was warm.


    Wu Qianji nodded with a kind smile on his face and said, "she cares about you very much."


    "Elder Wu, don''t worry. I will bring her back safely."


    Lin Chen nodded his head and immediately frowned. "I just don''t understand. Why has she been avoiding me for a while?"


    "Maybe it''s because she''s afraid..." Wu Qianji said.


    "Afraid, what are you afraid of? Is it afraid of me? But I won''t do anything to her. Why should she be afraid of me?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Wu Qianji smiled quietly and didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. In fact, he just guessed that Lin Mo''er didn''t want to see Lin Chen because he was afraid that her feelings would make her weak.


    He sighed in his heart, but the girl didn''t understand. Of course, feelings will make people weak. A person who is not afraid of death will be afraid of death after having feelings.


    But feelings can also make people stronger. Blindly avoiding them will not solve the problem at all. They will only make themselves suffer a lot. Feelings are not something that can be controlled by will.


    He changed the subject and said, "did Mo''er tell you the hatred in her heart?"


    "When she lost her memory, she once told me that she seemed to bear a hatred, but she also forgot what the hatred was, so I didn''t know."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He remembered that when Lin Mo''er lost his memory, he was lying in his arms that day. He laughed foolishly and called him "Xianggong", and his heart became very soft.


    Now Lin Mo''er has been avoiding him, and he is somewhat lost in his heart.


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Qianji and expected him to tell himself what the hatred Lin Mo''er was carrying was.


    Wu Qianji said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you."


    His face was a little dignified: "but I guess her enemy should be so strong that she doesn''t want to drag me and you into the water for fear that something might happen to us. If we can deal with it, she won''t hide us."


    "Stronger than elder Wu?"


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn.


    He knew that Wu Qianji''s realm was the initial stage of proving the Taoist realm, and the real combat power was not as simple as the initial stage of proving the Taoist realm.


    If even Wu Qianji can''t cope with it, Lin Mo''er''s enemies are too powerful.


    Wu Qianji suddenly said, "maybe her enemy is the leader of the five peak forces, just like our mountain leader. Or maybe her enemy is a whole force, such as one of the other four peak forces!


    I ask you, if her enemy really exists at this level. What would you do if she were an enemy of a giant at the peak of power? "


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen. Any slight change on Lin Chen''s face could not escape his eyes. Lin Chen didn''t even think about it and said, "I don''t care who her enemy is. She is my enemy, and her enemy is my enemy. I will kill whoever wants to kill her! If I can''t kill her today, I will kill her tomorrow. If I can''t kill her tomorrow, I will kill her one day in the future


    With! "


    Although Lin Mo''er is a puppet refined by Lin Chen, he never regards Lin Mo''er as his own subordinate, but as his friend


    Of course, this friend relationship may be quite different. After all, ordinary friends don''t treat each other completely, and it''s more than once


    Wu Qianji''s expression stretched out, his eyes filled with satisfaction, patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, and said: "the relationship between you and Mo''er is the most intimate in the world. You should ask who her enemy is. As a man, sometimes you should take the initiative. She doesn''t want to drag you down, so you go and tie yourself to her


    Together. She had a chance to kill you, but she didn''t do it. That is to say, she has already tied herself to you. Once your ''master'' dies, she will also die immediately. I hope that no matter what kind of enemy she faces, no matter how she pushes you away


    You should never leave her. "


    With that, he turned and walked back towards Zhen Xinghai and others.


    "Elder Wu, I will never leave her, no matter who her opponent is. If I die, she will die, but if you want to kill her, you must pass my Lin Chen pass!"


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Qianji''s back and said in a deep voice.


    "I have remembered this sentence." Wu Qianji didn''t look back and said with a smile.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhen Xinghai, Lin Chen and several other elders of Taichu holy mountain headed for the dark abyss forest.


    Lin Chen also enters the heavenly concubine into the divine prison tower. If there is no accident, after leaving the heiyuan forest, he does not plan to return to Taichu mountain with Zhen Xinghai and others, but to the dragon city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The gray light column, which originally had a diameter of only 20 to 30 meters, was more than ten times larger than the original. It connected the heaven and the earth and stood tall in the world, especially conspicuous.


    Even in the cities and villages around the heiyuan forest, people can see the existence of the light column.


    On the ground around the gray light column, there are many human and monster corpses, covered with blood. It seems that there has been a tragic fight here.


    There is a monster that is hundreds of meters high, looks like an ox, and has golden veins on its cyan skin. Following the wave of golden energy, it is suspended in the air. Its eyes are staring at the gray light column angrily.


    Beside it, there are many powerful monsters, like the stars holding the moon, bowing to it.


    This demon beast is now the overlord of the black abyss forest - the golden bull, which is comparable to the helm of the five peak forces.


    The movement made by the gray light column was so great that it was also disturbed. Jiuyou tianluan, who was also here, had disappeared and disappeared.

 Chapter 2860

    On the tianque star, the five top forces carve up the Terran territory, stand on the top of the Terran, and the most powerful people who demonstrate Taoism are basically born of the five forces.


    There are also a few amazing people, such as the immortal Taoist, who, although not from the five peak forces, still stepped into the level of preaching and shocked the world.


    Besides the human race, there are also many powerful monsters.


    The vast ocean accounts for almost half of the area of tianque star. Among them, there are countless powerful sea animals. Even the five peak forces dare not have a small community.


    Many ancient forests are also very strong.


    The black abyss forest is the oldest and largest forest on the tianque star. Naturally, there are many powerful monsters. The former leader of the black abyss, Jiuyou shenhuang, even has the power to surpass the five peak forces.


    Today, the overlord of heiyuan forest, the golden bull, although not as good as the original Jiuyou shenhuang, is also at the same level as the helm of the five peak forces.


    When Lin Chen came here again, the Golden COW looked at him. Just one look made him feel a palpitation.


    Lin Chen also heard about the overlord of the dark abyss forest, and immediately judged his identity.


    He saw many corpses and blood stains below. He glanced around and didn''t see Jiuyou tianluan. He was worried.


    There was also a lot of confusion in the dark abyss forest because of the appearance of this gray light column. He was also worried about whether Lin Mo''er would have an accident.


    He felt carefully when he came all the way, but he didn''t notice Lin Mo''er''s breath at all.


    "Mountain master! Here you are." Several figures flew towards this side. The first one was a short and fat old man with white hair and beard and ruddy face. His name was Hua Zhong. He was an old elder of Taichu holy mountain. According to Lin Chen, his realm was perfect and he left the realm of preaching


    It''s not far away. It''s not comparable to Wei Yichen and others.


    "Elder Hua, you have heard that this pillar of light is related to the immortal Taoist priest. Is there any basis?"


    Zhen Xinghai glanced at his golden bull not far away. As for the other monsters, he ignored them all.


    He looked at Xiang Huazhong and asked with a smile.


    Hua Zhong said, "mountain leader, you should also be able to detect that this light pillar is filled with the smell of the law of death. Moreover, the golden bull tried to destroy this light pillar by force not long ago, but it was blocked, so -"


    "I see." Zhen Xinghai nodded.


    Several elders beside him were also surprised.


    If it is only the law of death, it cannot be concluded that it is related to the immortal Taoist. After all, although there are few people who understand the law of death, it is not only the immortal Taoist.


    But if we say that we can understand the law of death, and there are also means that even the golden bull can not break it. Looking at the history of tianque star for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid there is only immortal Taoist.


    "So so far, no one or monster can enter the light column?"


    Zhen Xinghai''s eyes fell on the cave inside the light column, and his eyebrows slightly frowned. His strength was not lower than that of the golden stripe bull, but he was not much better than the other side. The golden stripe bull could not break through the light column, so he was afraid he could do nothing.


    "No! Many people and monsters have entered the cave in the pillar of light." Hua Zhong said.


    Zhenxinghai, Lin Chen and others looked at him in astonishment. They said just now that even the golden bull could not break through the light column to enter the interior. How can they now say that many people and monsters have entered it?


    "When this gray light column first appeared, no powerful people or monsters could enter it. If you forcibly enter it, you will be attacked and your body will turn into fly ash.


    However, later, as the scope covered by this light column became larger and larger, there were some changes, and the existence below the realm of preaching became unhindered. The cultivators and monsters in the Taoist realm will be stopped. "


    Hua Zhong explained.


    "There is no way to enter the realm of preaching. Only those under the realm of preaching can enter it? If this pillar of light is really the means of the immortal Taoist, and it is really the place where he fell, why should he restrict the strength of those who enter it?"


    Zhen Xinghai frowned.


    Others are also a little confused.


    At this moment, the golden bull, with a group of monsters, flew towards this side.


    At the beginning of Taichu, all the people in the holy mountain showed vigilance on their faces.


    "Mountain master Zhen, long time no see. How have you been? The last time I saw you, I remember it was more than 5000 years ago?"


    The golden striped bull''s golden eyes, like two big days, looked at Zhen Xinghai with a low voice and a mountain like massiness.


    "Yes, five thousand years will pass in a blink of an eye. Looking back, it seems like an instant. I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, brother Manniu." Zhen Xinghai smiles.


    I don''t know. I thought they were friends.


    In fact, not only did they have little friendship, but when they met more than 5000 years ago, they were fighting for treasures in a relic and wanted to kill each other.


    "Lord Zhen must have known that this light pillar can''t enter the Taoist realm. Only those below the Taoist realm can enter. How about you and me working together?" The golden bull opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Do you mean that together we destroyed this pillar of light?" Zhenxing Haidao.


    "That''s right! Even if the old Taoist immortal is still there, he is not our joint enemy, let alone he has already died. We have no problem breaking the light column together."


    Jinwen Manniu said that the light column was only allowed to enter under the Taoist realm, which immediately made him feel that he could not see Baoshan, and he was very unhappy.


    "OK! Let''s try."


    Zhen Xinghai basically didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed.


    Before long, I''m afraid that the other four top powers will also come. Maybe there will be powerful sea animals coming from the sea. At that time, even with his strength, there will be some trouble to deal with.


    The best way is to get the things left by immortal Taoist before the others come.


    It''s a big deal. Share it with the golden bull.


    If we delay for another period of time, there will be more people who will take a share.


    "Good! Do it!" The golden bull burst into a rage, and four huge horns on its head burst into dazzling golden light. It lowered its head and dashed towards the gray light column. Its body was huge, but it was not bulky at all. It was so fast that other people''s eyes could not touch it, only saw


    The space for its advance is constantly collapsing, and its momentum is vast.


    Zhen Xinghai''s eyes narrowed slightly and he whispered, "the gate of judgment."


    An unreal gate, which was more than ten meters high, appeared in front of him. The gate slowly opened, and a dazzling column of light burst out from inside, like a river of light, towards the gray column of light.


    "Is this the peak combat power of tianque star..."


    Lin Chen watched Jinwen Manniu and Zhen Xinghai show their skills. He felt his heart was squeezed and depressed. That was his incomparable combat power now.


    I don''t know when I can reach this level.


    He had a feeling that the immortal Taoist priest probably thought that this gray light column would attract the strongest on the tianque star. Naturally, he also thought that these people would work together to break the light column. Maybe it is not so easy for Zhen Xinghai and Jinwen Manniu to break the light column.

 Chapter 2861

    Hundreds of meters high, it is like a golden bull in a mountain. The golden grain on the skin is shining. The four horns on the head are shining like magic soldiers. The space is collapsing, and finally it hits the gray light column.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The light column shook violently and made an amazing sound. The place where the golden bull collided with it was like a rubber, sunken, and a terrible shock force hit the golden bull, trying to blow it out.


    "Moo -"


    With a low roar, the golden bull surged with a wave of golden energy. His colleagues who resisted the anti shock force hit the light column desperately, squeezing the surface of the light column into a depression and showing its outline.


    It was filled with terrible pressure. At this time, many monsters were scared to lower their heads. Many monks were also frightened.


    At the same time, a dazzling beam of light, which was no less powerful than the golden bull, hit the gray beam.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The gray light column, which was trembling slightly due to the collision of the golden bull, shook violently and looked like it was about to collapse at any time.


    "At the beginning, the Lord of the sacred mountain and the overlord of heiyuan forest fought together. It was really terrible. Together, they were just a means left by the immortal Taoist priest. Even if the immortal Taoist priest was here, it was estimated that they could only temporarily avoid the edge!"


    Onlookers nearby exclaimed. There were only a few human monks present except those from Taichu sacred mountain. These people were either adventurers, or came from ancient tribes in the dark abyss forest, or were originally located in the city on the edge of the dark abyss forest,


    Come here when you see the situation here.


    Their strength is the level of the Taoist realm, and they are also the famous strong ones on the tianque star.


    It''s not that there are no people below the realm of preaching, but those people are either dead or have entered the gray light column.


    As soon as the elders of Taichu holy mountain smiled, they saw that the ground in the gray light column shook and began to collapse, with cracks, broken stones flying, dust flying, flowers and trees withering and decaying.


    As soon as Zhen Xinghai''s face changed, the "gate of judgment" in front of him closed, and the light column disappeared.


    "You -"


    As soon as Jinwen Manniu was in a daze, he was not aware of it. He was hit by the anti shock force and flew hundreds of meters away. Then he stopped.


    The gray column of light returned to normal.


    "What are you doing? It''s almost like the pillar of light is about to collapse!" Jinwen Manniu rushes to Zhen Xing''s sea. He is annoyed.


    Zhen Xinghai frowned and looked inside the light column and said, "look at the scene inside the light column."


    Seeing the inside of the light column, the golden bull looked like he had experienced a big earthquake, and the trees were withered and full of death. His face was very ugly: "this..." Zhen Xinghai sighed: "Taoist immortal, obviously, he had guessed that there would be our level of existence, and joined hands to break the light column. He really couldn''t stop us from breaking the light column, but he left behind. If the light column was destroyed, everything inside would collapse


    Bad, those things he left behind will be destroyed! "


    The golden bull was angry and helpless. He said, "what can we do now? Can we just wait here?"


    "The existence of the Taoist realm can only wait outside here."


    Zhen Xinghai is not as angry as Jinwen Manniu. He looks at Xiang Huazhong and says:


    "Elder Hua, take some elders who are below the Taoist realm and go inside. If you can find something left by the immortal Taoist, it''s best. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to ask.


    The most important thing is to ensure your own safety. I always feel that the guy left this place without allowing the existence of the Taoist realm to enter. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    Among the elders in Taichu holy mountain, Hua Zhong is the strongest. If you enter the light column, you will naturally respect Hua Zhong.


    The golden bull snorted coldly. He knew that Taichu holy mountain family had a great career and did not value the things left by immortal Taoist priest as much as he did.


    Among his subordinates, there are also monsters in the Taoist realm, and they have already been sent in by him. At this time, I can only hope that some of his subordinates can find the treasure left by the immortal Taoist.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go inside." Hua Zhong nodded.


    There were four elders who came to him, including Lin Chen. For Lin Chen, he would not miss this opportunity to get treasure.


    "Look after them, especially Lin Chen." Zhen Xinghai exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, mountain master!"


    Hua Zhong nods and glances at Lin Chen. He knows that the mountain master, the old mountain master and the elder all attach great importance to this new elder and are afraid of his premature death. Lin Chen also has the potential to place great hopes on Taichu holy mountain.


    Under the leadership of Hua Zhong, the five people flew towards the light column and entered it. Without any obstruction, they soon reached the top of the cave inside the light column.


    At the bottom of the cave, there was a faint light, but the light was still dim. I couldn''t see what was underneath.


    The divine mind is isolated, so it is impossible to use the divine mind to investigate the situation below.


    "Everybody follow me!" Hua Zhong gave an order to Lin Chen and the four people behind him, and then took the lead in flying to the cave. Although the light in the cave was dim, the visual distance was more than ten meters. But it was strange that Hua Zhong disappeared as soon as he entered the cave


    See.


    The four of Lin Chen were surprised.


    "Hurry up, everyone! You are the last one, Mr. Lin!"


    Another elder opened his mouth, said, and then flew to the cave. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The other two elders also rushed into the cave in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen touched his nose, with a wry smile on his face. He was helpless about this special care, and elder Hua was all right. But the elder who spoke just now was no more than the peak of the Taoist realm. If he really started, he would not be better than him


    He is weak.


    Moreover, people are for his good, and he can''t emphasize that he should be stronger than the other party.


    Of course, this kind of brotherhood also moved him and kept it in mind.


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He followed an elder in front of him. After entering the cave, he just felt that the scene in front of him was completely changed.


    But Hua Zhong and the four Taichu Shenshan elders who came in together disappeared without a trace. They were not beside him at all!


    "What''s the matter, man?" Lin Chen frowned. Elder Hua and others were just one step ahead of him. Moreover, they would definitely wait for themselves in situ. How could they all disappear?

 Chapter 2862

    Zhen Xinghai expected that the other four top powers would come, but he didn''t expect that they would come so soon. It was only half a day before Lin Chen entered the cave. Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect, came with several elders of Saint Yan sect.


    At the beginning of the "tianque asked for war", the Eastern Emperor Yan, who was defeated by Lin Chen, was also among them. His face was cold, a little arrogant, and his breath was unfathomable. It seemed that he had completely come out of the failure of the original war.


    After learning about the situation here, Yan lie makes the same decision as Zhen Xinghai.


    "Elder Wei, you people who are in line with the Tao, go inside and be careful." Yan lie tells him.


    Elder Na Wei nodded and flew to the cave with several Saint Yan elders, including the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    When he reached the top of the cave, the Eastern Emperor Yan glanced at the people of Taichu mountain and whispered, "I don''t know if that guy has also entered the cave."


    Elder Wei glanced at the gloomy Eastern Emperor Yan and said:


    "Although he won you once, it doesn''t mean anything. Now you are in the middle of the Taoist realm, and that guy got the first prize. When he left our saint Yan Mountain, he was still just a great success in shaping the Taoist realm.


    He has long been left behind by you, and the gap between him and you will become larger and larger. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    "I know. But in any case, I will trample him under my feet. Only in this way can I kill the demons."


    The Eastern Emperor Yan nodded.


    Several people went into the cave and disappeared.


    Less than a day later, when the people from the Magic Cave arrived, all the elders who were also in the Taoist realm entered the cave in the gray light column.


    Before long, the sound of a tsunami sounded in the distance. When people looked, they saw a dozen people coming on the waves. To be exact, their upper body was human, their skin was as white as snow, and their lower body was fish, with different colors of fish scales.


    Headed by a couple of men and women like father and daughter, their lower body scales are golden, their hair is golden, and their eyes are like emeralds.


    Her appearance is extremely outstanding. The woman wears clothes made of seaweed to cover the key parts of her body. Her facial features are exotic. If she only looks at the upper body, she can be called a beautiful woman.


    "Mermaid clan!"


    Seeing the existence of this group of non-human and non animal, someone exclaimed.


    The mermaid clan is one of the two peak groups in the tianque Xinghai beast, which can rival any of the five peak forces.


    Zhen Xinghai and the mermaid clan had some origins. He took the people of Taichu holy mountain to meet them.


    "Mermaid king, Princess Xingluo, long time no see."


    Zhen Xinghai showed a smile on his face, which was different from that of Jinwen Manniu when talking. It was very sincere.


    "Lord Zhen."


    "Lord Zhen, long time no see."


    The leading Mermaid king and princess Xingluo smiled when they saw Zhen Xinghai.


    Soon, they also learned from Zhen xinghaikou that the existence of the Taoist realm could not enter the light column, nor could they forcibly destroy the light column.


    "In that case, Xingluo, take a few people in the Taoist realm and have a look. If you can find the treasure of the immortal Taoist, it''s the best. If you can''t, don''t force it." The mermaid king looked at his daughter and said.


    "Yes, father!"


    Princess Xingluo nodded. She looked soft and beautiful, but her eyes were very firm. With a few of her subordinates, she quickly entered the cave in the light column.


    In less than half a day, the sound of waves came from the distance again. After seeing the visitor, the mermaid people showed hatred in their eyes.


    The newly arrived "man" also had a cold look in his eyes when he saw the mermaid clan.


    "The magic dragon clan is coming too!" Someone whispered.


    Although these "people" look like humans, with hands and feet, they are covered with scales without any hair. They look like beasts. Compared with the outstanding mermaids, they are more like monsters.


    The two peak groups in the ocean, the mermaid and the magic dragon, are actually gathered here.


    There is a lot of hatred between the two ethnic groups. They look at each other with a sense of murder.


    The leader of the demon Jiao clan is an old man with a trident. He stares at the mermaid king and says:


    "You mermaids don''t have feet, but they come fast enough. Do you run away more often and have developed excellent feet?"


    The demon Jiaos beside him all smiled jokingly.


    The mermaid king said coldly, "you''re right, demon Jiao king. We mermaids are really strong in feet. But we didn''t practice it by running away, but when we rushed to cut off your demon Jiao family''s head!"


    For a moment, there was a tense atmosphere.


    However, they don''t really have the intention to do it here.


    Yan lie, the leader of the saint Yan sect, flew with the people of the saint Yan sect to the demon Jiao clan.


    "Lord Yan, I''m all right!"


    The demon Jiao king looks at Yan lie who is flying in. His old face shows a smile. It is obvious that he knows Yan lie.


    After learning about the situation here, he also sent the people he had brought with him to look for the things left by the immortal Taoist.


    This time, only two hours later, the leader and godmother of the Yin Yang cult came with many powerful people, including the son Xi Ziyuan.


    As soon as they arrived, people from the Yin Yang sect came forward to meet them.


    When the receptionist had finished what he knew, Xi Ziyuan''s eyes lit up, glanced at the people in Taichu holy mountain and asked:


    "I ask you, did Lin Chen also enter the cave?"


    "Yes. He and Hua Zhong from Taichu mountain and other elders went in."


    "Good! Very good!"


    Xiziyuan''s eyes flashed a vicious light. Last time, he was defeated by Lin Chen and yemenghuang. In his opinion, Lin Chen was not qualified to give him shoes unless ye menghuang was there.


    Moreover, Lin Chen also stole his woman. He could hardly wait to cut Lin Chen to pieces.


    "Mo Li has been hit by the ''cold Yin green poison palm'' of his godmother. Maybe they are all dead. Without her help, if I met the waste, I would definitely die!"


    Xi Ziyuan hated him.


    The leader and the godmother naturally knew what he was thinking. They told him to be careful and not to be careless. They asked an elder who was in harmony with the Tao to look after Xi Ziyuan.


    After a while, Xi Ziyuan and several Taoist elders also entered the cave.


    Looking at groups of strong people in the Taoist realm entering the cave, Zhen Xinghai and other people in Taichu holy mountain have a sense of dignity on their faces.


    "Now it seems that if there are treasures left by immortal Taoist priest, there will inevitably be a bloody struggle." Zhen Xinghai suddenly regretted that he should not have brought Lin Chen here, let alone let him go in and look for the things left by the immortal Taoist priest. He just hoped that Hua Zhong would take good care of Lin Chen and not let him have an accident.

 Chapter 2863

    In this space, there are clouds in the sky, but no sun or moon. It is the light from the sky that makes this space like day, and there will never be night.


    More than a day has passed since Lin Chen came here. "This should be an independent space isolated from the outside world. The entrance of the cave is actually a teleportation array, which will teleport people here. However, the location of the teleportation is random, which causes elder Hua and I to be teleported to different places


    Where you are. "


    After Lin Chen came here, he waited for elder Hua for a while. Elder Hua and the four of them didn''t show up. He stopped waiting and searched in this space.


    At this time, he also had some guesses about this space. This space is like a secluded Xanadu, with a vast area and beautiful scenery. It is full of exotic flowers and plants, including waterfalls, lakes and steep mountains, but it is too quiet. In addition to the voice of nature, let alone human voice, it is


    Not even the sound of birds and insects.


    Here, like a world forgotten by all.


    But the calmer he was, the more he made Lin Chen cautious. He didn''t use his mind to search in a large area. Instead, he cautiously walked in the air and explored everything around with his naked eyes and perception.


    Not far from Lin Chen, a group of people were coming towards him. There are a dozen people in total. Their clothes are very simple. They are made of animal skins. What is strange is that these people are standing on a towering tree hundreds of meters high. On the trunk of the tree, there is an anthropomorphic picture


    Your face.


    The roots of the giant tree stirred in the ground. It was like a huge warship. It crashed all the flowers, plants and trees along the way, making a roar and leaving the ground in chaos.


    "Faster!" A middle-aged man with a threeorfour meter long black whip was in his hand. He shouted angrily, threw the whip violently, and made a "pa" sound. The whip was severely whipped on the trunk of the giant tree. There was a crack on the trunk of the giant tree


    Green liquid came out.


    "Roar -"


    The giant tree let out a painful roar, but it dared not resist. It sped up and rushed to the front. The dozen people on it glanced around, looking for any treasure.


    These people are the core figures of the Fengya tribe in the heiyuan forest. The middle-aged man holding a whip is the ancestor of the Fengya tribe.


    And this huge tree, impressively, is the cangming tree that has some origins with Lin Chen. At the beginning, it was called the demon tree on the Longyuan star.


    At the beginning, it made a deal with Lin Chen, exchanged a dark fruit for a drop of Lin Chen''s blood essence, and then left Longyuan star to go to tianque star.


    Today, it is much stronger than it was at the beginning. It is already the middle level of the Tao realm. However, the demon tree that made many forces of longyuanxing pale at the first time has now become a enslaved existence.


    "Lao Zu, someone is flying towards us over there!"


    A man next to Fengya suddenly pointed in a direction and shouted excitedly.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, more than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at Lin Chen flying in the distance.


    When Fengya saw Lin Chen, his eyes lit up and he was trying to stop Lin Chen, but Lin Chen had already taken the initiative to fly to them.


    In fact, Lin Chen also heard what was happening here, so he flew here, not by chance.


    In his opinion, it is far more convenient for him to ask others than to look for the things left by the immortal Taoist priest and elder Hua like a headless fly.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The ancestor of Fengya sneered and winked at the people around him. Suddenly, more than a dozen people from the Fengya tribe rushed up and surrounded Lin Chen, with a slight sneer on his face. They were all malicious.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the dozen people who surrounded him. "We don''t know each other, and we don''t have any grudges. What do you mean?"


    Fengya said with a smile, "it''s bad luck for you to meet us! I asked you, did you find any treasure after you entered this space? Well, you don''t have to answer. Just hand over your space ring."


    Feng Ya and others thought that Lin Chen would be furious or frightened when he heard this. However, Lin Chen laughed: "are you trying to rob me?" Old ancestor Feng Ya frowned, and was very upset about Lin Chen''s calmness. He said in a deep voice: "you can say that. If you know how to look, you can hand over the space ring yourself. If you don''t know how to look, you can kill you and your space ring,


    Still mine! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he was about to continue to speak, but there was a sound.


    "My Lord, he... He is an old friend of mine. Can you spare him for my sake?"


    Lin Chen stared at the anthropomorphic face on the trunk of the cangming tree.


    The words just now are what the giant tree said to Fengya.


    Because tree monsters are often very similar in shape, and Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet cangming tree here, so he didn''t recognize it just now.


    However, as soon as the cangming tree opened his mouth, he immediately recognized it. After all, he did not know many tree monsters.


    The old master Fengya''s face sank, and the whip on his hand "snapped", and he once again whipped it on the cangming tree, yelling:


    "What kind of thing are you that you dare to let me give you face? What kind of face do you have? You are just my slave! Don''t say it''s your old fart friend, it''s yourself. If you annoy me, I''ll kill you!"


    The Cang Ming tree was beaten with a roar, and the personified face was distorted with pain and full of grief and indignation.


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face slowly disappeared. If people knew him, they would understand that what he had just heard from Fengya was nothing at all. Now, he was angry.


    "Take him down. If you resist, kill him directly!"


    Father Feng Ya noticed the change of Lin Chen''s face, and didn''t take it seriously. He hissed and said to the dozen people who surrounded Lin Chen.


    Among these dozen people, the strongest reached the level of the initial stage of the Taoist realm, and the weakest reached the initial stage of the Taoist realm.


    Let alone in the dark abyss forest, even if you go to the outside world, it is also an extremely powerful force.


    "Look, I can do it alone!"


    One of the young people with a cold look, with a cruel smile, said to the others around him, and immediately turned into a purple thunder and left for Lin Chen. Cang Ming tree sighed when he saw this scene. He didn''t need to look at it to know what the outcome would be. His heart was sad. Now he can''t protect himself, and he can''t protect others.

 Chapter 2864

    "Boy, since you don''t respect me, I''ll give you a long memory today!" The young man of the Fengya tribe came to Lin Chen in an instant, with a grim smile on his face. His right hand turned into lightning, like a sharp blade, stabbed Lin Chen in the chest, making a thundering sound. The round atmosphere of the Taoist realm burst out, causing a storm


    ¡£


    The rest of the people of the Fengya tribe looked like they were watching a good play.


    Until the young man''s right hand was about to stab Lin Chen into his chest, Lin Chen still didn''t respond at all. In their view, it was undoubtedly that Lin Chen was too weak and too slow.


    But in the next moment, Lin Chen didn''t even look at the young man. He clapped his hand out, and then came first. His palm hit the young man''s chest.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The young man flew backward for hundreds of meters, broke dozens of giant trees one after another, and crashed a thousand meter high mountain into collapse. After falling to the ground, he had no breath.


    His chest was sunken, bleeding, and his face was still covered with a ferocious smile. His wide open eyes were full of horror.


    The people of the Fengya tribe who were watching were numb.


    The scene fell into silence.


    Cang Ming tree''s anthropomorphic face was full of consternation. Some of them could not react, and their thinking was stuck for a while. The pupil of Fengya''s grandfather contracted, and his face was gloomy immediately. He said in a cold voice: "in the late period of the Taoist realm! No wonder he is so arrogant and doesn''t take us seriously, but do you think that no one can cure you in the late period of the Taoist realm? I am also a late period Taoist priest


    Existence is stronger than you! "


    From the smell that Lin Chen emitted when he just started, he judged Lin Chen''s state. For a moment, he was a little angry. He thought the other party was a soft persimmon, but he kicked it to the iron plate. In the blink of an eye, one person died on his side.


    "The later stage of the state of harmony!"


    The rest of the people of the Fengya tribe turned pale when they heard the words of Fengya''s ancestor.


    Had it not been for Fengya, who was also in the later stage of the hodao realm, they would have turned and fled.


    Cang Ming tree, who was already stunned, felt dizzy when he heard the words of Fengya. It was like being struck by a thunderbolt in his brain.


    How is this possible?


    At the beginning, the strength of the other party was far inferior to that of himself. It has only been a few years. How could the other party become so much stronger than himself, and have become an existence in the later stage of the Taoist realm?


    Such strength, even on the side of tianque star, is also at the top of the pyramid!


    There is light in its eyes. The other party is so powerful now. Is it possible to help yourself out of trouble?


    However, on second thought, although Lin Chen was in the late stage of the Taoist realm, Fengya was also in the late stage of the Taoist realm, and a group of his subordinates were here, so Lin Chen still did not have an advantage.


    It may not be difficult for him to escape, but he can''t help himself out.


    Thinking of this, its heart sank again.


    "Better than me?" Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fengya was furious. He saw from Lin Chen''s smile that the other party didn''t take him seriously, and said coldly:


    "Do you really think that the world will be invincible in the later period of Hetao territory? I plus my men, what will you take to fight us! You killed my men. You must give me an account today anyway!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. After all, don''t you just find that I''m also a late Taoist priest and don''t dare to work hard?" Lin Chen''s face was impatient, and he was angry.


    Father Feng Ya''s face froze.


    Lin Chen was right.


    It''s not that he thinks he is inferior to Lin Chen, but since Lin Chen is also in the late stage of the Taoist realm, if he works hard, he may also have a lot of losses on his side.


    If he was seriously injured, he was afraid that he would miss this great opportunity, so he didn''t want to take risks.


    Those words just now are to give Lin Chen a step down. As long as Lin Chen gives some compensation, he will "let bygones be bygones".


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so shameless and said it so directly. He was simply beating him in the face.


    "Boy, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    In the eyes of Fengya Laozu, there was a cold flash. Countless green wind blades appeared around him. His breath was cold and sharp. Even if he didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen, he couldn''t stand it because Lin Chen was so "disrespectful".


    Boom!


    Lin Chen grinned and didn''t open his mouth again. He turned into a dark flame and rushed to Fengya. When he reached Fengya, he clapped his hands.


    "Fire King seal!"


    The dark flame palm prints flew out and rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, they would hit the old ancestor of Feng Ya.


    "You -"


    Feng Ya was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so decisive. Seeing that the flame palm print had arrived in front of him, he roared, clenched his right hand and blew it out! With his fist, the wind blade around him collided with the flame palm print, crushing the space all the way. But when it collided with the flame palm print, it was as if glass collided with steel and dissipated with a bang. The flame palm print was patted on the ancestor of Feng Ya


    On his body, he was beaten to the point of bleeding and flew out.


    "No! Spare your life -"


    Old ancestor Fengya was scared to death. This was not the combat power of the later stage of the Taoist realm. He could not match it at all. He finally understood why Lin Chen didn''t take him seriously.


    "Insulting my friend is just like insulting me. I can''t spare you!"


    Lin Chen murmured coldly, and his figure flashed. When he reached the top of Fengya, he stepped on his chest with his right foot and stamped fiercely!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen fell to the ground like a meteorite with the wind tooth ancestor.


    The ground shook violently and sank. The chest of Fengya grandfather collapsed. When Lin Chen said that his right foot was removed from him, he had become a corpse.


    The scene fell into silence again!


    "Escape!"


    "Run!"


    "Damn it! This guy is definitely a behemoth from the five top powers. He is of the same rank. He is not his opponent at all! Run separately. If you can run one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people of the wind tooth tribe, when they came to their senses, turned around and ran away. But the gap between them and Lin Chen was too big. How could they run away.


    After a while, they all became corpses and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen is not a villain, but he is never soft hearted to those who want to kill him.


    Until then, Lin Chen flew to the front of the anthropomorphic face of the Cang Ming tree and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, we met again here. It''s very lucky."


    Cang Ming tree finally came back and said a word that made Lin Chen cry and laugh. It said, "are you... Are you really the person I know? Are you sure you are not mistaken?"

 Chapter 2865

    "If you are a Cang Ming tree, then I am the one you know." Lin Chen said with some bewilderment.


    The Cang Ming tree smiled. It also knew that there was no mistake, but it was unbelievable. Lin Chen became so powerful.


    It had just hoped that Lin Chen could help it get rid of the fate of being enslaved, but it didn''t expect that Lin Chen would directly kill the ancestor of Fengya who enslaved it.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s previous sentence, "insulting my friend is no different from insulting me", Cang Ming tree was moved for a while and remembered this sentence in his heart.


    "That''s right. How did you show up here and get caught by these people?"


    Lin Chen looked at the clothes of the dead ancestor Fengya and others, and said, "if I guessed right, they should be members of a tribe in the dark abyss forest?"


    Cang Ming tree nodded. Soon, Lin Chen also learned about the general situation from its story.


    When cangming tree arrived at tianque star, it didn''t have many chances like Lin Chen. It didn''t have any chances. At first, it almost died at the hands of a powerful monk.


    Later, it came to the black abyss forest.


    Firstly, it likes the environment here, and it is easy to hide here. Secondly, it is said that there are many treasures in the black abyss forest. It wants to come here to see if there will be any opportunities.


    Later, it did encounter some good things, and its strength also made a breakthrough, reaching the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm.


    However, later, unfortunately, he met the people of Fengya tribe and was arrested by the ancestor of Fengya.


    This time, the gray light column appeared out of thin air, alerting many tribes in the black abyss forest. The Fengya tribe also wanted to take a share of the cangming tree, because if necessary, they could use the cangming tree as a substitute. Lin Chen was still a little strange. Why did the people of the Fengya tribe not be transported to different places after entering this space? It was only from the mouth of the cangming tree that he learned that those guys hid in the cangming tree before entering the cave


    In the world.


    "This time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of powerful Taoist syncreties entering this space. If you meet those people, you may end up being enslaved again. Why don''t you come with me and take you away when I leave?"


    Lin Chen suggested.


    Cangming tree naturally has no opinion about this.


    He was also very happy. If he hadn''t made a good relationship with Lin Chen, he was afraid that he would never get rid of the fate of being enslaved by others.


    Lin Chen took down the space ring of Feng Ya and others and checked it. Although there were many things in it, they were not precious to him. He was disappointed.


    He then asked Cang Ming tree if he had met anyone along the way. Cang Ming tree shook his head and said that he had only met a demon beast with the strength of the Taoist realm. The smell of the demon beast was very terrible. Father Fengya took people away from him.


    Lin Chen guessed that the monster might be the subordinate of the golden grain bull.


    He took cangming tree with him and didn''t know where to look for the things left by immortal Taoist priest and elder Hua. He simply chose a direction and left with cangming tree.


    "By the way, did you find the God tree you mentioned before?"


    On the way, cangming tree thought of something and asked Lin Chen.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen told Cang Ming tree that the original chaos in his body came from God tree. Cang Ming tree also wanted Lin Chen to introduce him to God tree, but Lin Chen said he didn''t know where God tree is now.


    "Found it."


    Lin Chen nodded, his tone was flat, but his eyes were full of haze. He had never forgotten that the sacred tree was imprisoned in Shengyan sect for a moment, but now he was not strong enough to rescue the sacred tree.


    "Can you introduce me to Lord Shenshu?" The Cang Ming tree''s eyes lit up and he said something excitedly.


    "Not now. I''ll introduce it if I have a chance in the future." Lin Chen said.


    Cang Ming tree was disappointed and told him, "don''t forget that I''m free at any time. I can go to see Lord Shenshu whenever he is free."


    "OK."


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry and didn''t continue the topic.


    After flying towards the front for more than an hour, Lin Chen suddenly stopped and looked to the left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cangming tree looked to the left, but he didn''t see anything. He looked at Lin Chen in doubt.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him. His face showed a happy look, and he flew to the left front, turning into a streamer, and disappeared in front of the cangming tree.


    "Hey! Wait for me!" Cangming tree hurriedly chases Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Mo''er''s face was tight, and he frantically urged the power of the stars in his body to increase his speed to the extreme. He swept forward and made a burst of noise.


    She looked back at the back of her eyes. She didn''t see anyone. She was just relieved, but there was a voice with some ridicule in front of her.


    "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand. I advise you to be honest. If you really annoy me, you will suffer."


    Lin Mo''er''s face changed greatly and he stopped at once.


    In front of her, although she turned into a human, she still kept a silver coat, her head did not turn into a human, and there was a silver horned demon wolf with a single horn on her forehead.


    The blood of the silver horn demon wolf is also at the top level among many monsters in the dark abyss forest, and the silver horn demon wolf in front of Lin Mo''er is the best among them.


    He is the highest level of the Taoist realm, and one of the powerful subordinates of the golden stripe bull. The silver horn demon wolf likes treasures, but he prefers beautiful women to treasures. Therefore, after meeting Lin Mo''er accidentally, he put aside the search for the treasures left by the immortal Taoist priest and directly asked Lin Mo''er to be his daughter


    People, after being rejected, want to be tough.


    "I don''t like you at all. It''s impossible to be your woman! Don''t force me, or I''ll be rude!"


    Lin Mo''er''s eyes became sharp and angry. The silver horn demon wolf joked: "you don''t like me now, but when you get along with me for a long time, you will naturally like me. Moreover, whether you like me or not, since I like you, you are my woman. You''d better be good, no


    To provoke me! " Speaking later, his voice was cold: "last time, an adventurer of the human race was also liked by me. As a result, she was as disobedient as you are now. In the end, her bones were broken by me and she still became my man.


    After I got tired of it, I threw her away. Not surprisingly, she should have been eaten by those low-level monsters. "


    "You -" Lin Mo''er''s eyes were full of disgust and almost burst out anger. The silver horn demon wolf said in a deep voice: "generally speaking, I like to enjoy the pleasure of women''s fear and conquest. However, you really make me like you. You are much more beautiful than those I have met before. I intend to give you one who will serve me forever


    If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me! " Lin Mo''er was almost annoyed by the other party''s shamelessness. He sneered: "you''d better die. I already have a man in my heart. Even if you die, it won''t have anything to do with you!"

 Chapter 2866

    Hearing Lin Mo''er''s words, the silver horn demon wolf''s face was completely gloomy.


    He thought his blood was noble, and it was the other party''s honor for him to see him. As a result, Lin Mo''er''s repeated "ignorance of good and evil" had worn away his only patience.


    "Do you think you can die if you want to in front of me?"


    The silver horn demon wolf gave a grim smile, stepped on his feet in the air, and the sound of cracking at his feet sounded. In a flash, he had arrived in front of Lin Mo''er, so fast that Lin Mo''er could not react at all.


    His eyes were full of lust, and his right hand grasped Lin Mo''er''s chest.


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Mo''er was so angry that he immediately backed away, but the other party was much faster than her.


    The silver horn demon wolf showed a proud smile on his face, but immediately, he caught nothing.


    Lin Mo''er felt that her waist was held by someone. She was shocked. She thought that the one holding her waist was a silver horned demon wolf. She clenched her right hand and hit the man''s head.


    Her wrist was caught.


    A voice with a certain degree of ridicule rang out.


    "I know you''re excited to see me, but it''s not very good that you have to start with me as soon as you meet."


    Lin Mo''er''s body shook and turned to look. Her beautiful eyes opened wide: "Xianggong?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and her eyes became very soft.


    Lin Mo''er reacted and Xiafei''s cheeks hurriedly explained: "I... I don''t mean that. I just got used to it when I lost my memory. I didn''t react for a while just now, so..."


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. Explanation is a cover up." Lin Chen winked at her, a look I knew.


    Lin Mo''er was ashamed and anxious. What was meant by explanation was a disguise. He just called it out subconsciously and had no other meaning at all.


    But whether this subconsciousness contained anything, even she herself could not say clearly. The silver blood demon wolf on one side saw that a man suddenly rushed out and spoiled his good deeds, but also "flirted and flirted" with Lin Mo''er. His forehead was green with veins. At the same time, he also understood that this man was probably what Lin Mo''er had just said,


    The man in her heart.


    However, he did not care about it.


    "Boy, I have taken a fancy to her, so she is my woman now. Let her go right away. Otherwise, I will tear your flesh and blood off one by one and let you taste the taste of life is better than death!"


    The silver horn demon wolf stared at Lin Chen, his eyes full of cold, and ordered.


    Instead, Lin Chen hugged Lin Mo''er''s waist for a few minutes, looked at the silver horn demon wolf, and said lazily: "according to you, if I like your mother, then your mother is my woman, that is to say, I am your father?"


    With that, he shook his head again immediately: "No. your mother is no better than you, such an ugly beast. Wouldn''t I suffer if I were your father?"


    Lin Mo''er felt the warmth coming from Lin Chen''s palm. He was a little embarrassed. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he burst out laughing.


    The silver horn demon wolf was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames. In a cold voice, he said, "you are a smart human. You will pay for your stupidity right away!"


    "Roar -"


    With a low roar, his figure soared. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant wolf up to 34 meters high and nearly 10 meters long. His silver hair was like sharp long needles. The silver horn on his forehead was suffused with a palpitating cold light.


    Boom!


    He made a loud noise at his feet and rushed to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. This time, his speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    Lin Mo''er''s face was a little frightened. Just about to speak to Lin Chen, Lin Chen had loosened her waist, turned into a black fire wave, and ran away to the silver horn demon wolf.


    In an instant, the distance between Lin Chen and the silver horn demon wolf was less than three meters.


    The Xuan Yuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, with a dark flame, stabbed the throat of the silver horn demon wolf.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    This shot was so fast that it blocked all the retreats of the silver horn demon wolf. No matter how the silver horn demon wolf dodged, Lin Chen could make corresponding changes at the first time.


    The silver horn demon wolf noticed the horror of Lin Chen''s gun, and the color of horror appeared in his eyes. He immediately roared and didn''t dodge. Instead, he chose to hit the Xuanyuan gun with his own horn!


    Dang! The collision between the Xuanyuan gun and the silver horn demon wolf made a deafening sound of metal collision, sparks splashed, and the silver horn demon wolf gave a cry of pain and retreated several steps in succession. However, his single horn was also extremely hard, and it was hard to collide with the Xuanyuan gun,


    No damage.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Lin Chen stepped out and came to the silver horn demon wolf again. The flames of the Xuanyuan gun point converged and suddenly hit the silver horn demon wolf''s head.


    "No -!" The silver horned demon wolf roared, and his eyes were full of fear. However, there was no chance for him to escape at this time. His body was full of silver light, and the light converged on the corner of his forehead. It was obvious that he wanted to launch some powerful moves


    Fight Lin Chen.


    Just then.


    Two lights burst out in Lin Chen''s eyes. The two lights appeared too fast and too abrupt. The silver horn demon wolf had no time to respond. The two lights, like two sharp swords, pierced his eyes.


    The silver horn demon wolf gave a painful cry, his eyes overflowed with blood, and his body stagnated for a moment.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun hit his head hard, and immediately his head burst like a watermelon, with blood splashing. Only the body without a head fell downward.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grasped the silver horn that had also fallen to the bottom.


    Except for a faint trace, there was no damage on the single horn.


    "This thing should be the most valuable of the monster. Take it back to Taichu mountain and you can exchange many merit points in the treasure Pavilion."


    Lin Chen muttered to himself.


    Mingming has just experienced a soul stirring battle and killed a peak of the Taoist realm, but Lin Chen''s performance is very indifferent. He has long been used to this kind of battle.


    Lin Mo''er was stunned. She knew that Lin Chen was very strong now, but she didn''t expect that even the silver horn demon wolf at the peak of the Taoist realm was not his opponent at all.


    Lin Chen returned to Lin Mo''er and said reproachfully, "you are really brave enough. With your strength, you dare to go here to find opportunities. You''d better not do such a risky thing in the future."


    Lin Mo''er recovered from the shock to Lin Chen''s strength, bit his lips and said, "I said that what happened when he lost his memory was a dream. You don''t have to worry about my affairs!"


    Lin Chen was annoyed. "There is an old saying in my hometown, that is, don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles. Now it seems that it might be suitable for you?" With that, he looked at the pretty round behind Lin Mo''er, and showed a malicious smile.

 Chapter 2867

    Lin Mo''er is as tall as a model, without any fat on his body, and without any stiffness. His figure with the temptation of the devil, coupled with his somewhat tall and cold face, is enough to touch the heart of any man.


    It was also because her appearance was so outstanding that at the beginning, the silver horn demon wolf had patience with her that other women did not have.


    "Satyr! Where are you looking?"


    Aware of where Lin Chen''s eyes fell, Lin Mo''er was a little embarrassed. Previously, the eyes of the silver horn demon wolf made her feel very sick, but now Lin Chen''s eyes made her shy and at a loss.


    "If you have been so disobedient, I, the master, will not only have to see it, but also have to strip it all to try my hand!"


    Lin Chen snorted and Yang Yang''s right hand.


    The words of Wu Qianji, the master of Lin Mo''er, also made his attitude strong when facing Lin Mo''er.


    Wu Qianji is right. Lin Mo''er has tied her life to himself. He is a big man. What''s wrong with him?


    "You dare!" Lin Mo''er stared.


    "What dare you? It''s not that you haven''t been stripped off!" Lin Chen frowned and tried to walk towards Lin Mo''er.


    "No! I... I''ll just stop messing around."


    Lin Mo''er was so scared that he hurried to step back and glared at Lin Chen angrily. This hooligan, he really planned to pick his pants here and spank him?


    incorrect!


    Lin Mo''er blushed. What does it mean to be here? He can''t fight in other places!


    "But even if you do, you have to find a hiding place. It''s better than here." Lin Mo''er was out of control and added.


    Lin Chen didn''t really want to do anything to Lin Mo''er. He said, "I''ll ask you something."


    "What is it?" Lin Mo''er was probably restrained by Lin Chen''s strength just now, and his tone became tame.


    Lin Chen said, "when you lost your memory, you once told me that you were carrying a blood feud. I want to know who your enemy is?"


    Lin Mo''er obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to ask such a question. Her face changed. She shook her head and said, "don''t ask about this. I won''t -"


    Before she finished, she saw Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up, and her eyes fell behind her. Her face stiffened, and she immediately lowered her head and said:


    "You can fight if you want. Anyway, I won''t tell you. It''s my own business. You''d better leave it alone."


    "Your enemy is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    Lin Chen took her eyes back, but she didn''t get angry because of Lin Mo''er''s words. She even felt that the woman was too stupid. She obviously didn''t want to drag herself down, so she said this kind of words.


    Lin Mo''er hesitated and nodded: "at least you can''t deal with it now."


    "Better than your master?" Lin Chen asked.


    Lin Mo''er still nodded. Lin Chen''s face was also a little dignified, and said: "in that case, you should tell me more. At least if I help you, you will have a greater possibility of revenge."


    Lin Mo''er shook his head.


    Lin Chen turned a blind eye, and was helpless to Lin Mo''er, who was turned into a stuffy gourd and didn''t open his mouth. He snorted coldly:


    "In that case, I will go wherever you go in the future. If you don''t want to implicate me, I will always be by your side. One day, I will know who your enemy is!"


    "You -" Lin Mo''er was shocked. She really didn''t expect Lin Chen to say this. However, with her intelligence, she didn''t know. Lin Chen was also afraid of doing stupid things and seeking revenge from an enemy far stronger than himself. That''s why she had to follow her


    ¡£


    She always thought that she was dispensable to Lin Chen. She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would do this for her. Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen with more and more softness. At this moment, there was a roar in the distance. Lin Mo''er hurriedly looked at it and saw a towering tree hundreds of meters high. Its roots were rooted in the ground, just like an aircraft carrier, heading this way


    Come on.


    "Tree monster?"


    "Well... I almost forgot it."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. When cangming tree arrived, he introduced it to Lin Mo''er.


    Two people and a tree were about to leave here, but there was a figure flying in the distance, which seemed to be attracted by the movement of cangming tree just now.


    When the man came near and saw his face clearly, Lin Chen was in a daze.


    The man was also stunned when he saw Lin Chen. Immediately, his face became a little ferocious and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    Lin Chen looked at Xi Ziyuan who rushed towards him and whispered.


    He guessed that the people of the Yin Yang sect might also be aware of the movement here. If the people of the Yin Yang sect came, Xi Ziyuan would probably enter here.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Ziyuan really came and met him.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Xi Ziyuan stopped a few meters away from Lin Chen. His eyes stared at him bitterly. His tone was full of hate and excitement. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen was really met by him.


    "This time, without Mo Li to help you, I want to see where you are going! Even if you kneel down in front of me and kowtow for mercy, I will never forgive you!"


    Xi Ziyuan laughed, and his voice was murderous.


    "Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang sect!"


    Lin Mo''er had never seen Xi Ziyuan, but he had also seen the portrait of the saint son of Yin Yang cult. At this time, he recognized the other party. Hearing Xi Ziyuan''s words with hate, he could not help but sink in his heart.


    "The son of Yin Yang sect! What''s the matter? You have a grudge against the son of Yin Yang sect?"


    Cang Ming tree was scared and screamed. He didn''t understand how Lin Chen provoked such figures as the son of Yin Yang sect. You know, the son of Yin Yang sect is the next leader of Yin Yang sect and one of the people standing on the top of the whole tianque star.


    Although Lin Chen is also very strong, it seems that Lin Chen, who came from longyuanxing like himself, is just like a hick from the countryside to a big city. He is not qualified to be compared with the saint of Yin Yang religion.


    The mat turned his eyes, ignored the cangming tree, and fell on Lin Mo''er. He was stunned, and his smile was even brighter. He said with a grim smile:


    "It seems that most of Mo Li is dead. It''s not long since you found such a beautiful woman. This time, it''s my turn to take your woman away!


    Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly. I will kill you first, let you finish our passion play, and then give you a ride! Ha ha ha! "


    Xi Ziyuan became more and more excited when he said this, and he burst out laughing behind him. "Laugh, have a good laugh, and then I''ll see you off." Lin Chen also smiles. Xi Ziyuan is very happy when his enemies meet. Isn''t he?

 Chapter 2868

    "You are very confident! It seems that you have forgotten who was chased by me last time. In the end, you can only defeat me by cooperating with Mo Li and relying on the martial arts of our Yin Yang sect. If there is no Mo Li, you can give it to me


    No one is qualified to carry shoes! " "Last time was last time, this time was this time. Last time Meng Huang and I could defeat you, this time I could defeat you myself. What''s more, Meng Huang has nothing to do with Yin Yang cult, and I don''t need to save your life this time. And


    This account of Yin Yang cult will be settled from you first! "


    Xi Ziyuan and Lin Chen were competing for words. Both of them were holding long guns. One of them was like a big sun, blooming golden light, and the other was burning black flames, like a fire bathing demon.


    The temperature of this space is rising, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more depressed. Cangming tree and Lin Mo''er both have a sense of suffocation.


    "You two stand back." Lin Chen said to cangming tree and Lin Mo''er.


    Cang Mingshu and Lin Mo''er want to help Lin Chen, but they all know that if they do it themselves, they will only help.


    They retreated into the distance and looked this way with a worried face.


    "It turned out that he had broken through to the later stage of the Taoist realm. It''s strange that he was not so confident!" Xi Ziyuan noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was much stronger than when he was in the yin-yang mirror. His face changed slightly. It wasn''t long before that the other party''s realm had improved so much. Even he noticed that


    A great deal of pressure.


    However, he still has absolute confidence to beat Lin Chen. Today is the other party''s death day, so he doesn''t worry about the future too much.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen has no future.


    "However, you are still not my opponent, so you still have to die!" Xi Ziyuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s only after fighting that we know who is dead."


    Lin Chen sneered, and was about to use the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" to change.


    Thousands of meters away, a huge lake suddenly rolled violently. The blood red light poured out of the lake and dyed the sky red.


    Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan, who were originally in a state of tension, were shocked. They looked at the lake and looked puzzled.


    Lin Mo''er and cangming tree were also attracted by the strange scene.


    The dark tree thought of something and said, "is it possible that some treasure was born in this scene?"


    Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan both stared at each other. Now, on the tianque star, many people of the highest power are pouring into this space. Is that what the immortal Taoist left after his death?


    Is it difficult? Did the immortal Taoist leave something?


    Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan had the same guess in their hearts.


    Xi Ziyuan looked at the lake and Lin Chen. His face hesitated and he was hard to choose.


    Lin Chen understood what he was thinking and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I won''t run away. I also want to see what happened. Whether it is the relic of the immortal Taoist or not, the war between us is inevitable!"


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look!"


    Lin Chen shouted to Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree. When they got to their side, they went towards the lake together.


    Seeing that Lin Chen did not escape, Xi Ziyuan sneered in his heart. This fool really helped him a lot.


    In this way, I won''t miss the opportunity to kill Taoist immortal because I''m looking for something left by him. What''s more.


    Can''t this stupid fool understand that it''s meaningless for him to look at it in the past. No matter what appears in the lake, it''s his own. It''s none of his business?


    He stared at Lin Chen to prevent Lin Chen from running away at any time. At the same time, he also glanced at the lake.


    Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and cangming tree soon arrived at the lake.


    I was surprised to see the scene in the lake.


    A dragon, which was hundreds of meters long and made of blood red energy, swam in the lake. With its extreme speed, the lake water formed a huge vortex and roared.


    There is a blood red light, which shoots out from the bottom of the lake and turns the whole lake into blood red, which looks strange and mysterious.


    "What a strange sight. Is it true that there are some treasures coming up?" Lin Mo''er had something to look forward to. Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth. He was also looking forward to it, but he was also very cautious. Just as Zhen Xinghai said before he came in, Taoist immortal only allowed the existence below the realm of preaching to enter this space. He was afraid that there was some reason behind it, maybe there was some Yin


    It''s possible.


    Xi Ziyuan came to the lake. After seeing this scene, he was so excited that he even forgot Lin Chen for a while.


    In his opinion, what appears in the lake is his.


    But if it is really something left by the immortal Taoist, it is definitely not ordinary. For him, it is a great opportunity.


    He has great ambition. Becoming the leader of Yin Yang cult is not his goal. What he wants is to become the first person of tianque star and step into immortality or even higher realm in the future.


    What will appear at present is likely to be a stepping stone for him to reach the top!


    After a while, the dragon in the lake made a dragon chant, turned into pure power and rushed to the bottom of the lake.


    The blood red light at the bottom of the lake was even more dazzling, and all the spaces within hundreds of miles were dyed scarlet.


    Above the sky, a large dark cloud suddenly appeared. The thunder and lightning rolled in the dark cloud, which was so dense that it was like a sea of thunder. The sound of terrible thunderstorms came out. It was frightening to see.


    "Why does this... Look like the appearance that the pill was born and the pill was going to be robbed?"


    Lin Chen looked at the dark cloud above his head and was surprised. However, if it was Dan Jie, the Dan rank would be much more terrible than any Dan Jie he had ever seen before.


    "Something is flying up from the bottom of the lake!" The dark tree suddenly said.


    When Lin Chen looked at the bottom of the lake, he saw that a blood red light, like a small sun, rose from the bottom of the lake.


    Xi Ziyuan''s eyes were wide open and he stared at the red light. His face was full of joy. He judged that it must be a treasure in the red light.


    And that baby, of course, is his!


    At the same time.


    It is more than ten miles away from here.


    A woman with a fishtail is looking here curiously. If she only looks at the upper part of her body, she is a gorgeous beauty.


    No matter her appearance or curvaceous figure, she has the capital to dwarf most women in the world.


    "Is that a scene of someone fighting, or is there any treasure that has failed?" Princess Xingluo''s emerald eyes were full of curiosity. Waves appeared under her. She stepped on the waves and approached the blood red light in the distance.

 Chapter 2869

    In the sky, dark clouds cover hundreds of miles around, and dense thunder and lightning are intertwined. When the red light in the lake surfaced, there was a loud noise, and thunder and lightning poured down from the sky like a waterfall.


    The target pointed straight at the red light rising to the water.


    Lin Chen, Xi Ziyuan and others saw clearly what the red light was.


    It was a red pill the size of a dragon''s eye. To be exact, it was a young pill that had not passed the pill disaster. Its surface was slightly uneven.


    Countless thunderbolts split on the young pill, and the terrible force broke the space in an instant. A dragon formed by the condensation of red energy flew out, crashed into the thunderbolts and roared, as if it were Nirvana and would usher in a new life.


    "Dan robbery! It was originally the Dan robbery of Taoist realm Saint Dan, but this Dan robbery was too frightening. I once saw the Dan robbery of five grade Taoist realm Saint Dan by chance, which is far from comparable to this one!"


    Cangming tree was shocked and exclaimed.


    Lin Mo''er took a breath and said, "if I''m not wrong, this pill is at least the holy pill of the seven grade Taoist realm."


    The holy elixir of the seven grade Taoist realm, even for the practitioners of the Taoist realm, plays a great role, not to mention for them.


    A holy pill of the seven grade Taoist realm already has the temptation to let the cultivators of the Taoist realm fight to the death.


    Moreover, perhaps, this pill is not as simple as the seven grade Taoist realm holy pill.


    Xi Ziyuan''s eyes were hot, just like a color embryo saw a unique beauty without any trace, and his face was full of excitement: "this time I came here, I really came here right. If this is a holy pill of the seven grade Taoist realm, then I have a great chance to break through the Taoist realm to achieve great perfection by using this pill. In this way, the time required to break through the Taoist realm will also


    Significantly shortened! " Although such forces as the Yin Yang sect are not unable to produce the holy elixir of the seven level Taoist realm, even if he is the son of the Yin Yang sect, he must abide by the rules of the Yin Yang sect. The Yin Yang sect will not provide him with all kinds of pills for free. If he wants to get them, he must pay


    ¡£


    The holy elixir of the Qipin Taoist realm is also a long cherished treasure for him, the Holy Son of the Yin Yang sect.


    "If it were the holy pill of the seven level Taoist realm, it would be enough to raise me to the peak of the whole Taoist realm."


    Lin Chen stared at the pill that was crossing the pill stage. Xi Ziyuan decided that the pill was already his, but Lin Chen didn''t think so.


    Just as everyone''s eyes fell on the pill, the sound of waves came from a distance. Soon the sound of waves came closer and closer, coming this way.


    Lin Chen was surprised and turned to look.


    A startling color appeared in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    A woman like a mermaid in a myth and legend, coming on the waves, with her beautiful appearance, is like a picture in an ancient scroll.


    "Princess Xingluo of mermaid clan!" Xi Ziyuan''s face changed. He had seen Princess Xingluo for several times. Although he had no friendship, he knew that the princess Xingluo had entered the realm of Taoism and achieved great perfection not long ago. Her combat power was better than that of herself after urging the Golden Jade holy body


    Not weak at all.


    "Damn it! How could it be this woman? It''s a little troublesome now!"


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, but he didn''t dare not take Princess Xingluo seriously. The mermaid clan is not only one of the two peak races in the ocean, but also the women of the mermaid clan have extremely outstanding beauty. Although this clan is not as famous as the five peak forces, it is also very famous. Lin Chen


    Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree have heard of them.


    After Lin Chen regained consciousness, his eyebrows screwed up. The existence of the mermaid family came from the waves. The breath was terrible, and the realm was above himself.


    He noticed the change of Xi Ziyuan''s face. It''s not difficult to guess that he should know this man, and Xi Ziyuan was afraid of his strength.


    In this way, there will be some trouble.


    He had the confidence to deal with Xi Ziyuan and get the pill, but if there was another troublemaker, no one could say who would take the pill and what the outcome would be. "Is it the young pill at the level of crossing the pill? Such a terrible pill level, this pill is also at least the level of holy pill in the seven level Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, I should meet this level of pill here. It seems that there are many good things hidden in this space,


    This pill may be left by the immortal Taoist! "


    Princess Xingluo was pleasantly surprised when she saw the pill that was being robbed. Immediately, she also noticed Lin Chen, Xi Ziyuan and others. When she glanced over Xi Ziyuan, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she recognized the other party, but she didn''t say hello. It seemed that she didn''t know each other well and didn''t know much about them


    I like this man.


    She looked at Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree and asked, "who are you from?"


    Lin Chen didn''t deliberately hide his breath, and her realm was much higher than Lin Chen. At a glance, she saw that Lin Chen was a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm. As for Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree, she also saw through them at a glance.


    "Taichu Shenshan elder, Lin Chen." Lin Chen said.


    Princess Xingluo was surprised. She looked at Lin Chen again and said, "the ''tianque asked for the first place in the war''?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Princess Xingluo smiled and looked at Lin Chen, saying:


    "I am the princess Xingluo of the mermaid. We mermaids have some friendship with your Taichu mountain, but it seems that you also want to rob this pill.


    Since that is the case, then we will each rely on our strength to grab the pill. Whoever is stronger and who will grab the pill will own it. I hope we won''t get angry about it. " Lin Chen liked the frankness and directness of the princess Xingluo, and said with a smile: "my mind is not so narrow-minded. If you get this pill, it is your skill. I am a big man and will not bear a grudge. Don''t worry, it won''t affect me


    To the relationship between Taichu holy mountain and the mermaid. "


    "So best." Princess Xingluo smiled and was breathtaking.


    Xi Ziyuan saw that Princess Xingluo and Lin Chen were chatting, but he ignored himself. His face was as black as a pot.


    At this time, the lightning falling in the sky gradually became sparse, and the thunder became less and less. Soon, no more lightning fell.


    The pill has also changed accordingly.


    Linchen, xiziyuan, Princess Xingluo and others were shocked when they saw the change of the pill.


    On the surface of the pill, there were red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple and black, eight different colors of lightning, just like small snakes swimming, sending out amazing ability fluctuations.


    "This... This is the holy elixir of the eight grade Taoist realm!" On the anthropomorphic face of the Cang Ming tree, an unbelievable expression appeared and shouted loudly!

 Chapter 2870

    If we say that the holy pill of the seventh grade Taoist realm can make the cultivators of the same Taoist realm work hard, then the holy pill of the eighth grade Taoist realm is also enough to make the existence of the whole Taoist realm compete with their lives.


    The holy elixir of the eight grade Taoist realm is just like a gold mine to the poor, which is crazy for the practitioners of the same Taoist realm! Lin Chen, Xi Ziyuan and princess Xingluo all have extraordinary backgrounds. There are not many things on the tianque star that can move their hearts. But now their hearts are beating faster. They are staring at the Dan suspended above the lake and surrounded by all kinds of lightning


    Medicine, eyes are full of fire.


    As soon as Lin Chen was about to pounce on the pill, he immediately noticed the breath of xiziyuan and princess Xingluo, locking him in. As long as he moved, he was likely to face a thunderbolt attack from both of them at the same time.


    He was also constantly on guard against Xi Ziyuan and princess Xingluo. If they made any moves, they would also take the opportunity to make moves.


    Lin Chen took back the feet he was just about to step out. He didn''t want to be a leader. The situation was very simple. Who was the last winner among the three, and whose pill was it.


    It doesn''t matter who gets the pill first.


    Unless, after taking the pill, he can leave safely under the siege of the other two people.


    Lin Chen didn''t move, neither did Xi Ziyuan and princess Xingluo. They formed a check and balance. For a moment, the scene was quiet, but this silence seemed to be a prelude to the coming storm.


    That kind of atmosphere made Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree, even breathing more carefully, and they felt very depressed.


    Xi Ziyuan looked at Princess Xingluo and said in a deep voice, "I discovered this pill first. Everything is first come, first served. You mermaids have stepped in and robbed me of my yin-yang cult. Is that why you don''t take my yin-yang cult into account?"


    Princess Xingluo frowned and said, "it''s not about first come, first served. It''s about the strong. You don''t have to use the name of Yin Yang cult to scare me. Although I don''t want to provoke Yin Yang cult, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!"


    Xi Ziyuan snorted coldly, looked at Lin Chen, and said coldly:


    "Now Mo is not here. With your strength, you dare to compete with me for this pill. Do you really want to die? Hua, who is sensible, get out of here. I will spare your life today!"


    Lin Chen stared at him and said faintly, "you should be glad. If Princess Xingluo didn''t appear, I''m afraid you''re dead now."


    "Hahaha! What are you talking about? Do you really think you can kill me? Thank you! You should have said the opposite. If Princess Xingluo hadn''t appeared, you would be dead now!"


    Xi Ziyuan laughed. His voice was full of ridicule. It seemed that he had heard Tianda''s joke. In his opinion, Lin Chen was not his opponent except that he could beat him in his mouth.


    Just when the three people were in a standoff, another figure flew in the distance, a slightly fat old man with a Chinese character face.


    Seeing this man, Xi Ziyuan was overjoyed and shouted, "elder Yan!"


    This old man is the elder of Saint Yan Zong. Among the people who came in this time, Saint Yan Zong ranked the top three in strength. He is a great and complete existence in the Taoist realm, and his combat power is stronger than him.


    After he entered this space, he couldn''t find anyone to come in with. Unexpectedly, he met one of them at this time.


    Elder Yan was delighted to see Xi Ziyuan. He sped up his speed and flew over here.


    Compared with Xi Ziyuan, who was so happy, Lin Chen and princess Xingluo''s faces were a little ugly. It was unexpected that Xi Ziyuan had a helper at this critical moment.


    "Son of God! Is this?"


    Yan Changlao came to Xi Ziyuan''s side and glanced at the pill that surrounded the eight color lightning, showing his shock.


    "I don''t know why this pill appeared, but it belongs to us now. You and I will fight together to remove these obstacles!"


    Xi Ziyuan glanced at Lin Chen and princess Xingluo and said.


    Princess Xingluo flew to Lin Chen. When Lin Chen was wondering what she wanted to do, she said:


    "It''s the only way for us to join hands. If we can defeat them, then it''s up to us to decide the outcome and decide the ownership of the pill!"


    Seeing that Xi Ziyuan came to help, Lin Chen actually had the same idea in mind. Naturally, he had no objection and nodded:


    "You deal with this old guy who just came here. Give me Xi Ziyuan!"


    "OK! I will defeat this Yin Yang sect elder as soon as possible. You just need to hold on for a while, and I will help you!"


    Princess Xingluo nodded simply, but the meaning of the words was that Lin Chen was not Xi Ziyuan''s opponent.


    If anyone were to stand at this point of view, I''m afraid they would think so. Lin Chen won the first place in the "tianque asked for war". There is no doubt that he is an evil figure that ordinary people can only look up to. However, Xi Ziyuan also won the first place in the "tianque asked for war". Moreover, he is also the saint of Yin Yang sect


    The head is much bigger than Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen simply nodded.


    Xi Ziyuan also heard Lin Chen''s words just now. His face was sinister. He looked at Lin Chen and joked: "you want to deal with me? Ha ha! It''s the first time I''ve met someone who is so eager to die like you!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Lin Mo''er and the Cang Ming tree beside him. This time, without Lin Chen''s warning, they automatically retreated to the distance. The next moment, he turned into a wave of fire and rushed towards the mat abyss.


    "Hum!"


    Xi Ziyuan Leng hum. A golden light appeared on his body, holding a long gun. They also jumped at Lin Chen. The two men were separated by more than ten meters. The golden light and black flame were the first to collide with each other, making an amazing explosion.


    "Flame spirit demon body!" Lin Chen whispered.


    "Eh, his breath has become stronger!" Princess Xingluo noticed the change of the breath on Lin Chen and was curious.


    Boom!


    The elder Yan suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Did you just say that you want to defeat me as soon as possible? That''s pretty much what the mermaid king said. As for you, you''re not qualified to say that!"


    With a cold hiss, his right hand surged with yellowish brown power, clenched his fist and smashed at Princess Xingluo, just like a ten thousand foot high mountain pressing against Princess Xingluo. The space in front of Princess Xingluo continued to collapse.


    Aware of the horror of this fist, Princess Xingluo became heavy hearted. She found that she underestimated the old man. There was no chance of winning today''s battle!


    It''s not that she''s not as good as elder Yan, but that it''s not so easy for her to win. When she defeats this man, I''m afraid that Lin Chen will have been killed by Xi Ziyuan. At that time, Xi Ziyuan and elder Yan will deal with her together. Then, there is no chance of victory!

 Chapter 2871

    Although Princess Xingluo had a heavy heart, she was not inferior to elder Yan in momentum. A trident appeared on her hand, and the Trident stabbed her. It collided with elder Yan''s fist and made a loud noise. With a cold hum, Yan Changlao disappeared in front of Princess Xingluo and appeared above her. He turned his hand and pressed it. The storm suddenly arose. The clouds in the sky condensed into huge palms, filled with brown light and gave off a heavy feeling. He patted Princess Xingluo


    £¡


    "It is said that the mermaid clan was the only overlord in the sea before the emergence of the demon Jiao clan. Its combat power is very strong. I will come to see it today!" Elder Yan said coldly.


    Under Princess Xingluo, the water billows in the sky, making a surging sound, holding her up to the sky. Her long hair danced and her eyes were full of cold. She shouted, "then I''ll do what you want!"


    "The death of the silver moon!"


    The waves under Princess Xingluo gathered a silver moon, which rose slowly and flew towards the huge palm.


    With a bang, the huge palm was smashed by the silver moon.


    Princess Xingluo rushed to Yan Changlao''s face, put a trident on her hand, and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Your strength is really good. Even I have to mention all the mental responses, but it''s not so easy to defeat me. Before that, the son of God had enough time to clean up that guy."


    Yan Changlao smiled, as if he was already a winner. But as soon as his smile appeared on his face, there was a voice of Xi Ziyuan''s surprise and anger on the other side.


    "Damn it! How could your strength become so strong from the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage of the Taoist realm? This is simply unreasonable!" Xi Ziyuan had 100% confidence in himself when he fought with Lin Chen again. But just now, the two used the same martial arts, "immortal points the way" in "overlord eight wasteland skill". When the spear tips collided, Lin Chen gained the upper hand. As a result,


    It made him wonder if he was dreaming!


    "You have just broken through to the later stage of the Taoist realm. How can your strength be improved so much!" Xi Ziyuan had an expression of daydreaming.


    He thought that Lin Chen had just broken through to the later stage of the Taoist realm and connected 21 stars in his body, but he didn''t know that Lin Chen had already connected 26 stars in his body, which was much better than that in the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    If this was the case, he would still not be Xi Ziyuan''s opponent. However, compared with the last fight, Lin Chen''s soul level has been upgraded from the third level of the Taoist realm to the fourth level of the Taoist realm. The "flame spirit demon body" has greatly improved his strength.


    "Are you confused? There are so many things you don''t understand in this world that I don''t need to explain to you. In the eyes of others, you are the superior son of Yin Yang sect, but in my eyes, you are nothing.


    Even if it is your Yin Yang sect, I have never been afraid. I will go to settle the Zhang that your godmother slapped Meng Huang and the account that they wanted to kill me that day. Of course, you can''t see it that day! "


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Lin Chen rushed to Xi Ziyuan again. The dark flame converged on the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and smashed into Xi Ziyuan. With the explosion, the space was fragmented and set off a blazing storm.


    "If I can''t kill you today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future! You must die today!" Xi Ziyuan became a little crazy. His long hair danced wildly. His body became as clear as jade. The golden light was thousands of feet long. It dyed the sky golden. He was like an angry Buddha. He was majestic and domineering. The spirit of God blocking the killing God made people afraid


    Fear.


    "Golden Jade holy body!" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. He had expected that Xi Ziyuan would use the holy body. He was not surprised.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Xi Ziyuan held a long gun, which gathered golden light. Using the same martial arts skills, he smashed the Xuanyuan gun with a roar, such as the collision of two planets, and the wave of energy surged in all directions.


    Lin Chen retreated a few steps, while Xi Ziyuan was thrown out and smashed a low mountain not far away.


    The next second, he flew out of the rubble without any scar on his body and said with a grim smile:


    "It''s useless! No matter what you do, you can''t defeat me! I have the Golden Jade holy body and stand invincible, so it must be you who died today! Next year''s today will be your death day!"


    Lin Chen rushes to xiziyuan again. Xuanyuan spear stabs at xiziyuan. The space at the tip of the spear collapses, spreading a huge space crack with a sense of destruction, and heading towards xiziyuan.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Xi Ziyuan''s face changed. He sensed the danger from Lin Chen''s shot. Even though he was very confident in his Golden Jade holy body, his heart could not help but be afraid.


    "Yin Yang chakra!"


    This time, Xi Ziyuan didn''t use the same martial arts as Lin Chen, but used a purely defensive middle-class Xingchen martial arts.


    The golden energy whirled in front of him. Half of it was dazzling, and the other half was much dimmer. It looked a bit similar to the Tai Chi diagram, with the mystery of using force to relieve force.


    The crack in the space split on the energy of Xi Ziyuan''s rotation in front of him. With a bang, Xi Ziyuan flew back out again, ploughing hundreds of meters of gullies on the ground!


    He got up, disheveled, very embarrassed, but there was no wound on his body, and said with a grim smile to Lin Chen:


    "It''s useless! No matter what, you can''t break my defense. When the time of your secret method passes, you will be dead! Today you must die. No one can save you!"


    Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming Shu, who were not far away, were dumbfounded when they saw that the son of Yin Yang sect was beaten by Lin Chen.


    However, it was too late to be happy. Hearing Xi Ziyuan''s words, he immediately raised his heart again.


    Xi Ziyuan was right. Although Lin Chen has the advantage at present, the reason for this is that he used the secret method of breaking out strength in a short time. If he could not kill or abolish Xi Ziyuan within the period of breaking out strength, he would still lose in the end


    He!


    "Sure enough, the son of yin and Yang cult is not equal to him." Cang Ming tree sighed. At this time, he was in a heavy mood, but he did not choose to run away alone.


    "He is worthy of being the son of our Yin Yang sect. Although he is at a disadvantage, he is still clear headed. He has not been confused because he was suppressed by the other side for a while!"


    Elder Yan, who was fighting with Princess Xingluo, smiled. Although Lin Chen''s strength startled him, it didn''t matter as long as the outcome didn''t change.


    Princess Xingluo just saw that Lin Chen had the upper hand. After she was surprised, she was overjoyed. However, she also thought that the secret method Lin Chen had used was so powerful that it could not last long. I''m afraid the side effects were not small!


    In the hearts of the people, the victory or defeat between Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan has been decided. It must be Xi Ziyuan who will win in the end. Lin Chen, with a gloomy face, suddenly showed a cold smile: "you know, not long ago, there was an elder of the saint Yan sect who said something similar to you to me!"

 Chapter 2872

    Although Xi Ziyuan''s talent is much stronger than Wei Yichen who died in Lin Chen''s hands, his realm is one level lower than Wei Yichen.


    After urging the Golden Jade holy body, even if the defense is stronger than Wei Yichen, it is not much stronger.


    The soul flame killer divine gun can kill weiyichen. Even if he can''t directly kill Xi Ziyuan, it can probably seriously hurt him and make him unable to fight again.


    of course.


    Xi Ziyuan doesn''t think so.


    He smiled darkly: "don''t talk about something. No matter what you say, you today -"


    In the middle of the sentence, Xi Ziyuan''s heart suddenly jumped, a cold air rushed from his feet to his forehead, and a strong feeling of palpitation emerged


    He looked at the long gun in Lin Chen''s hand. The strong sense of crisis came from the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    The power of stars, dragon devouring fire and soul energy gushed from Lin Chen''s body, wound around the Xuanyuan gun, squeezed and fused with each other, producing an extremely terrible atmosphere of destruction, which made people''s souls tremble.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Not only Xi Ziyuan, but also Princess Xingluo and elder Yan, who were fighting, looked at Lin Chen and looked surprised.


    Xi Ziyuan thought of the scene when tianque asked Lin Chen about the defeat of the Eastern Emperor Yan in the war at Shengyan mountain. At that time, the Eastern Emperor Yan would have died under Lin Chen''s shot had it not been for Yan lie, the leader of the saint Yan sect.


    The power of that shot shocked the whole audience and made Lin Chen''s name shocking.


    At this time, Lin Chen used the same martial arts that he had used to defeat the Eastern Emperor Yan¡® When he defeated the Eastern Emperor Yan, the power of this martial arts skill should be the top level of middle-class star martial arts. It is still far from the top-grade star martial arts, and it can''t be compared with his'' eight wasteland annihilation ''with Mo Li! This martial art is very useful to me, and


    There is no threat! "


    Xi Ziyuan made a judgment in his heart.


    Although an unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in his heart at this time, he believed that his judgment would not be wrong, and he was extremely confident in his Golden Jade holy body.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He was trying to use the "Yin Yang wheel" to block Lin Chen''s strongest blow, but the sound of waves came from the distance again, and a figure flew in and trampled on the huge waves.


    Not only was he planning to use the soul flame killer gun, but he was also surprised when he was fighting with Princess Xingluo and elder Yan.


    This space is vast, but this time too many people and monsters came in. Their battles and previous scenes attracted some people or monsters. They were not surprised.


    As long as the strength of the comers is not enough to affect the battle for the holy Dan in the eight grade Taoist realm.


    After seeing the visitor''s appearance clearly, Lin Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this time, the two peak groups in the ocean, the mermaid and the magic Jiao, came.


    The person who came here was from the demon Jiao clan.


    Although the people of this family have a human body, they have the appearance of monsters and beasts. Their appearance is really easy to identify.


    "Mund!" Princess Xingluo''s face changed when she saw the demon Jiao clan flying towards this side. She recognized that this person was a powerful person of the demon Jiao clan, who had just broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Although he was a little weaker than himself


    However, it is likely to change the war situation at this time.


    There is hatred between the mermaid clan and the demon Jiao clan. The arrival of the other party is naturally not a good thing for her.


    Lin Chen also hears about the struggle between the mermaid and the demon Jiao. After noticing the change in her face, she understands that the coming demon Jiao clan is not easy to deal with.


    "Under such circumstances, I can''t use the soul flame killer gun anyway!"


    Originally, Lin Chen didn''t want to use the soul flame killer gun. After all, after using the soul flame killer gun, he couldn''t continue to fight.


    If the enemy comes out again, he will be finished.


    Besides, Yan Changlao and princess Xingluo of the Yin and Yang cult are fighting. If Yan Changlao wins, his fate can be imagined.


    If Princess Xingluo wins, who knows if she will take away the pill directly?


    Although he had a good impression of the Xingluo princess, he didn''t understand her after all, so he didn''t trust her absolutely.


    At present, there are people of the demon Jiao clan coming out. In this way, he can''t use the soul flame divine killer gun.


    Lin Chen turned her eyes, took back the three forces on Xuanyuan''s gun, and rushed towards xiziyuan again. Xuanyuan''s gun split at xiziyuan.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    The space in front of the Xuanyuan gun was shattered, and a terrible force rushed towards the mat yuan.


    Xi Ziyuan, who frowned at the arrival of the demon sect clan, was startled, but immediately calmed down and said with a grim smile:


    "You can''t break my defense, so don''t struggle! Yin and Yang -" he was about to display his defense skills again. The golden light converged in front of him. Just about to turn, suddenly two lights came out from Lin Chen''s eyes. The speed was extremely fast. Although they were weakened by the golden energy in front of him, they still


    Stabbed into Xi Ziyuan''s eyes.


    "Ah --!"


    Xi Ziyuan screamed, his eyes were red and blood gushed out.


    Boom!


    The terrible power from the Xuanyuan gun exploded on the golden energy that had not been completely condensed in front of Xi Ziyuan.


    The golden energy was scattered like a cloud.


    That energy hit Xi Ziyuan, and he fell to the ground. The ground sent out a huge explosion and dust.


    Xi Ziyuan was lying at the bottom of the sunken ground. His face turned red and his mouth overflowed with blood. He struggled to stand up and shouted to Lin Chen:


    "Damn you, how dare you use your soul skills to plot against me! Anyway, if you can''t kill me today, you will surely die!"


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to him. After hitting the mat yuan to the ground, he rushed at the pill on the lake and took it to his hands in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Ziyuan realized what Lin Chen was up to, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go! Don''t tangle with that old guy. Maybe more people will come later. We can''t even leave if we want to!"


    Lin Chen shouted to Princess Xingluo, who was still fighting with Yan Changlao, and immediately put the pill into the space ring, flew to Lin Mo''er and cangming tree, holding one in one hand, and flew away into the distance.


    It was hundreds of meters high, like a mountain cangming tree, like a chicken, which was easily lifted up by Lin Chen.


    "I... I can''t get away!"


    Lin Chen just flew out of a distance, and then came the cry of some anxiety and embarrassment from Princess Xingluo. He looked back and saw that Princess Xingluo was entangled by elder Yan and could not get away.


    The two of them are equal in strength. Unlike Lin Chen suppressing Xi Ziyuan, Princess Xingluo will leave if she wants to!


    Lin Chen forgot this. Princess Xingluo smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect that she was dragging her feet. She was anxious and helpless. There was a blood feud between the mage clan and the mermaid clan. Meng de was afraid that she would follow her to attack her. When she saw this scene, she would


    It''s really dangerous. She glanced at Lin Chen, who had already flown to the distance, and sighed in her heart. The other party had already taken the pill and was about to leave. At this time, how could she take care of herself!

 Chapter 2873

    To Princess Xingluo''s surprise, Lin Chen turned around after hearing her cry. His face was a little helpless, but he didn''t continue to fly away.


    "I''ll put you two in the God prison tower first. Don''t resist."


    Lin Chen said to Lin Mo''er and cangming tree.


    When he looked at Lin Mo''er, he was stunned. At this time, Lin Mo''er''s eyes were so cold that he could almost freeze the space, and his eyes were full of hate.


    Lin Chen followed her eyes and found that what Lin Mo''er was staring at was the people of the demon Jiao clan flying here.


    Lin Chen moved in his heart and said, "do you have a grudge against him?"


    "No."


    Lin Mo''er returned to his senses, shook his head, and did not want to talk about this topic. He said, "it''s ok if you put us in the divine prison tower. Otherwise, we will not be able to help you, but may be used by the other party to threaten you."


    When Lin Chen saw that Lin Mo''er had changed the topic, he nodded and didn''t say much, but he already had some guesses in his heart.


    His mind moved, and the power of the divine prison tower poured out from his eyebrows.


    "Hum! You can''t run away!" Xi Ziyuan has caught up with Lin Chen not far away. Seeing that Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree are both turning into a light, he retreats into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. He is surprised and looks at Lin Chen with greed. In his opinion, Lin Chen must have something wrong with him


    Keep secrets.


    If you kill him, everything about him will be your own!


    At the same time, Meng De of the demon Jiao clan had also arrived here. He looked at Princess Xingluo coldly, but did not rush to Princess Xingluo, but came straight to Lin Chen.


    "Oh, no! He must have seen the scene that Lin Chen took away the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill and collected the space ring!"


    Princess Xingluo was shocked when she saw Meng de rushing towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t abandon her, which was beyond her expectation. Therefore, she had completely regarded Lin Chen as one of her own people. Meng de didn''t surround her with Yan Changlao, which certainly relieved her.


    But Meng de rushes to Lin Chen, but she is also worried.


    Although Lin Chen can suppress Xi Ziyuan, what he relies on is a secret method to improve his combat power in a short time. If he fights in the end, the time of the secret method will pass, and he will be defeated instead.


    Now mund also wants to attack him, which is undoubtedly worse.


    Princess Xingluo lost her mind for a moment. There was a loud noise behind her. Yan Changlao punched her. She quickly used her Trident to block her. She was rushed out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you worried about others? Worry about yourself first!"


    With a sneer, Yan Changlao pounced on Princess Xingluo. Under the siege of Shengzi and the strong ones of the magic Jiao family, Lin Chen must soon lose. He must quickly defeat Princess Xingluo, and then go to deal with the strong ones of the magic Jiao family with Shengzi!


    In this way, the pill is still on its own!


    Xi Ziyuan saw that Meng De also rushed to Lin Chen. His face changed. When he saw that Princess Xingluo was hurt by elder Yan, he smiled and shouted to Meng de:


    "There has just appeared a ''eight grade Taoist realm holy pill'' here. On him, we first killed him together. As for who the pill belongs to, it depends on who is stronger!"


    "The holy pill of the eight grades of Taoism!"


    Meng de was stunned and his eyes became crazy. He saw Lin Chen take the pill away from him just now, but he didn''t know the grade of the pill. He only knew that it must be extraordinary, otherwise it wouldn''t cause a fight here.


    Although I knew that the pill was extraordinary, I was still shocked to know that it was the holy pill of the eight grade Taoist realm.


    "Good! Kill him first!"


    Meng de sneered in his heart. He knew what Xi Ziyuan was up to, but after the old man defeated Princess Xingluo, he came together to besiege himself.


    However, he knew that Princess Xingluo could never be defeated so easily.


    In his opinion, he and Xi Ziyuan wanted to kill Lin Chen, but it was just a matter of a blink of an eye.


    Xi Ziyuan and Meng De, each harbouring evil intentions, rushed to Lin Chen. The former held a long gun, while the latter held a trident, and stabbed Lin Chen at the same time, just like two lightning strikes at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he would be besieged in the twinkling of an eye. Xuanyuan''s gun was swept away, and he collided with Xi Ziyuan and Meng De''s weapons at the same time.


    "Roar -"


    At the moment when they collided with each other, Lin Chen''s body was flooded with red air, which turned into a dark shadow.


    Cang Gu roared, and blood red scales appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface.


    The next moment.


    He still flew out backward, his face flushed, his blood gas rolled in his body, and his chest was stuffy for a while.


    "Eh, what is this means? It seems to have removed a large part of the power that impacted him! Defensive star martial arts?"


    Meng de was a little surprised. Both Lin Chen''s combat power and defense were beyond his expectation.


    He burst out laughing: "if I deal with you alone, there will be some trouble. But if you do it together, no matter what you do, you are dead!"


    "Roar -!"


    He uttered a fierce roar like a wild animal. His ferocious face was even more terrifying, and his eyes were full of murders. He rushed to Lin Chen.


    Xiziyuan also took advantage of the victory and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen tried his best to fight, but he was still unable to defeat the other two. After a while, he was completely defeated.


    Boom!


    "The devil leaps to heaven!" Meng de stabbed the Trident out of his hand, and the waves under him condensed into a dragon with a single horn, hundreds of meters long. The Dragon roared and bumped into Lin Chen. The single horn on his head shone with cold light, giving people a sense of invincibility. It seemed that he could even reach the sky


    Breakdown!


    Lin Chen just dodged Xi Ziyuan''s long gun. He only had time to block Xuanyuan''s gun in front of him. The dragon''s sole horn collided with Xuanyuan''s gun. With a bang, Lin Chen vomited blood from his mouth.


    It was not only that the Dragon did not disappear, but also broke dozens of huge trees with Lin Chen, and finally hit a high mountain. The thousand meter high mountain broke up. At this time, the Dragon dispersed into water mist.


    Lin Chen fell to the ground with a plop, and the seven orifices gushed blood. There were bursts of severe pain everywhere, as if they were about to fall apart.


    He struggled to stand up, looked at everyone with a sneer, and rushed to Xi Ziyuan and Meng de again.


    "I was going to kill you in no hurry, but now it seems that you can''t stay for a moment! So, you''d better die now!"


    Xi Ziyuan looked at Lin Chen in a panic, and his smile was vicious and ferocious. Lin Chen''s potential and strength made him aware of a great threat. If he didn''t kill him now, he might never have a chance in the future.


    Meng de was also surprised by Lin Chen''s fighting power. This man was just in the later stage of the Taoist realm, but he was so strong that it was incredible.


    "Now that we have become enemies, we will kill them. There will be no future trouble!" Mund said in his heart.


    Lin Chen had no way back at this time. Even if he wanted to run, he could not run. He gritted his teeth and was about to rush to the mat abyss closer to him. Suddenly, bursts of weakness came from the depths of his body and soul.


    "The duration of flame spirit demon body is coming to an end!" Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. The duration of "flame spirit demon body" ended. Let alone facing these two people, he had no power to resist one of them alone!

 Chapter 2874

    Before the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" really come, Lin Chen can try to use the "soul flame divine killer gun", but the problem is that using the "soul flame divine killer gun" can only kill one at most, which is not helpful at all.


    Just when Lin Chen thought he had lost, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance again, and the surprised girl''s voice rang out.


    "Lin Chen! Are you coming back to the black abyss forest?"


    Once again, the faces of the people present changed and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Xiaoyou?" Hearing the sound, Lin Chen looked over with joy. Sure enough, he saw Jiuyou tianluan flying here. Beside Jiuyou tianluan, there was another bird and monster. The body of the bird, monster and beast is much larger than that of Jiuyou tianluan. After the wings are spread out, it is more than 20 meters long. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of the hawk and falcon. The feathers on its body are cast like steel, with a cold luster. Its blood red eyes are like two wheels


    Blood moon.


    "This... This is Jiuyou tianluan?"


    Xi Ziyuan and Meng de were all alert. Elder Yan''s eyes fell on Jiuyou tianluan, and he was shocked and exclaimed. He was older than Xi Ziyuan and Meng De, and had more knowledge. He recognized Jiuyou tianluan.


    "Jiuyou tianluan!"


    Hearing elder Yan''s startled voice, Xi Ziyuan and Meng de were startled.


    Although it is said that the Jiuyou tianluan clan has disappeared for a long time, and now the overlord of heiyuan forest is the golden bull, the reputation of Jiuyou tianluan is so great that Xi Ziyuan and Meng de have heard of it.


    "Lin Chen, why are you fighting with these people?"


    Jiuyou tianluan fell beside Lin Chen and became a beautiful girl in green. After seeing his embarrassed appearance, he frowned slightly and asked.


    Seeing that Jiuyou tianluan actually knew Lin Chen, Xi Ziyuan, Meng de and Yan Changlao all changed their faces.


    Xi Ziyuan shouted: "there was a holy pill in the eighth grade Taoist realm here just now, which was robbed by him. Now it''s on him. Why don''t you kill him with us first!"


    "The holy pill of the eight grades of Taoism!"


    Jiuyou tianluan, with her beautiful eyes wide open, was very surprised.


    The demon beast circling in the sky, a pair of blood pupils, stared at Lin Chen.


    "Senior, he is my friend. You can''t fight him!"


    Jiuyou tianluan hurriedly said to the monster, then looked at Xi Ziyuan and said:


    "You don''t have to sow discord there. We won''t do what you want. Don''t think I don''t know. Your idea is to let us deal with him first. Then you can deal with us!"


    Xi Ziyuan frowned and scolded in his heart. It seems that the relationship between Jiuyou tianluan and Lin Chen is not bad. He even protects him. Looking at the beautiful face of Jiuyou tianluan, he thought of Mo Li, Lin Mo''er, and princess Xingluo who had just taken the initiative to talk to Lin Chen. He was even more annoyed. What''s good about this boy? How can he like the most beautiful women


    Around him?


    "Are you... Blood pupil demon Falcon?" Elder Yan finally recognized the other monster and was surprised.


    The monster removed his eyes from Lin Chen and gave him a cold glance. He didn''t answer. He was very arrogant.


    "Elder Yan, is the blood pupil evil Falcon very powerful?" Xiziyuan looks at elder Yan.


    Yan Changlao''s face was frozen and said: "the blood pupil demon falcon is not as good as Jiuyou tianluan, but it is also at the top of the pyramid in the dark abyss forest, not much worse than the golden striped bull.


    However, this powerful blood has the problem of difficult reproduction. The outside world says that both the blood pupil evil Falcon and the Jiuyou tianluan are extinct. Unexpectedly, there is still blood in this world! "


    His realm was much higher than that of Jiuyou tianluan. It was easy to detect that Jiuyou tianluan was just in the late stage of the Taoist realm, and the blood pupil demon Falcon was not only as perfect as him, but also had a stronger breath than him.


    "Now, there is some trouble!"


    Yan Changlao''s heart sank and he felt helpless.


    Originally, his own side had the advantage of the number of people, but now Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic Falcon are obviously on the other side. In terms of the number, his own side has become a disadvantage.


    "I''ll help you deal with them!"


    Jiuyou tianluan said to Lin Chen simply.


    "Good!" Lin Chen is not hypocritical. In fact, he is also hypocritical. After all, he can''t deal with it by himself.


    "Elder, please help me!" Jiuyou tianluan said to the blood pupil demon falcon.


    The blood pupil demon Falcon family, whose history in the dark abyss forest is older than that of Jiuyou tianluan, already existed before the arrival of Jiuyou shenhuang.


    When the Jiuyou tianluan clan was strong, they took good care of the blood pupil hawk and Falcon clan that had declined at that time.


    In the back, the blood pupil hawks and falcons disappeared completely.


    Xiaoyou didn''t expect to meet this family here. The other party remembers the kindness of the Jiuyou tianluan family and took good care of her.


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon nodded and said to Lin Chen and Xiaoyou, "choose one and give me the rest."


    Hearing this, Xi Ziyuan and Meng de were shocked and angry.


    "Thank you, master!"


    When Lin Chen came to thank him, he felt weaker and weaker from the depths of his body and soul. He couldn''t last long. Without any more nonsense, he rushed towards the mat yuan.


    Xiaoyou also swept towards xiziyuan and turned into a nine Youtian Luan. A blue flame burst out from his body. The flame twisted the space and grabbed the head of xiziyuan with cold claws.


    Meng De is beside Xi Ziyuan and is trying to help him. Sen Leng''s words come from the side. "I''m your opponent. Do you think you still have time to help him? The demon Jiao clan in the ocean. It is said that if you have a single round of flesh, you are even stronger than the mermaid clan. My blood pupil Eagle Falcon clan is also famous for its powerful flesh


    ¡£


    Today we will try to see whether the peak blood in the ocean is stronger or the peak blood in the black abyss forest is stronger! "


    With this sound, the blade condensed from blood energy formed a storm and rolled towards Meng, breaking the space all the way.


    The eyes of the blood pupil hawk and Falcon are filled with a striking red light. The world is red with blood. This space is full of blood. Meng de noticed that his blood was affected, and he had a feeling of breaking through blood vessels and gushing flesh and blood. If his strength was weak and his body was not strong enough, he was afraid that before the fight, all the blood would gush out and become


    mummy!


    "The law of blood!"


    Mund''s face changed again.


    "Roar -!"


    With a roar, his body swelled violently, and finally he became a dragon hundreds of meters away. With another roar, the sound turned into a storm and collided with the blood storm! The hundreds of meters long dragon and the blood pupil magic Falcon spread their wings to block out the sun. If ordinary people saw this scene like the fierce beast duel in ancient times, they would be afraid to faint.

 Chapter 2875

    The sound waves are surrounded by blue energy, such as the raging waves on the blue sea, which collide with the blood storm, making a huge noise. The blue and blood abilities are intertwined to form a circular ring, surging in all directions, colliding many trees and sand and stones


    And then it turns into a kind of vermicelli.


    Roaring - the Dragon transformed by Munde sweeps its tail towards the blood pupil magic falcon, and its blue scales are cold and metallic, just like a mountain smashing into the blood pupil magic falcon. Everywhere it passes, the space collapses. This blow is more powerful than an aircraft carrier


    , are terrible countless times.


    The blood pupil demon Falcon was huge, but its speed was unbelievable. Its wings turned into a streamer and disappeared in its place, making the dragon''s body sweep away.


    It appeared in the dragon''s head, pecked at the dragon''s eyes with a cold beak, and the space was shattered. It was like a peerless magic weapon stabbing at the dragon''s eyes, with a blood red storm.


    "Roar -"


    The dragon was startled, roared, opened his mouth, and spewed out a huge energy column with a diameter of more than ten meters. The front end of the energy column was like a cone, rotating at a very high speed, making bursts of explosions.


    Boom!


    The blood pupil magic Falcon did not escape. The beak collided with the blue energy column with a loud noise, and the energy column disappeared with a bang. The blood pupil magic Falcon also flew backward for a short distance.


    "Have some skill! Come again!"


    The blood pupil demon Falcon laughed, flapped his wings, and flew to the dragon that Meng de had transformed again with the blood red air.


    The other side.


    Xi Ziyuan was not Lin Chen''s opponent, but Lin Chen could not hurt him because of the terror defense of the "Golden Jade holy body".


    At this time, Lin Chen and Jiuyou shenhuang joined hands, and Xi Ziyuan was no match.


    Lin Chen used the "sword soul demon eye" again, and two rays of light flew out of his eyes. But this time, Xi Ziyuan was already on guard after suffering a loss.


    The golden light appeared on his palms and shot out in an instant, dispersing the two lights.


    Tear!


    At this time, the sharp claws of Jiuyou tianluan were clasped on his jade like shoulders, making a "Dang" sound, and sparks splashed, but only on Xi Ziyuan''s shoulders, leaving a trace that was almost invisible.


    "You want to die!"


    Xi Ziyuan was furious. Although this claw of Jiuyou tianluan could not hurt him, there was also a sharp pain coming from his shoulder.


    Although Jiuyou tianluan is the descendant of a divine beast, he has found that the Jiuyou tianluan in front of him is just the later stage of the Taoist realm and is not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, Xi Ziyuan is very confident that he will be able to set foot in immortality in the future. At that time, he and the beast will be equal. The descendants of the beast are nothing in front of him!


    He was about to stab Jiuyou tianluan with his long gun. Suddenly, there was another cold cry from Lin Chen.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Xi Ziyuan''s face changed and he immediately turned around. Compared with Jiuyou tianluan, Lin Chen was the real threat to him.


    He reacted quickly, but it was still too late.


    As soon as he turned his head, a terrible force hit him. At the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm, he was afraid that his body would burst into flesh and blood, but his body was incomparably strong and did not break. However, the whole man also hit the ground with a bang, and a pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared on the ground, Jane


    Like a dry lake.


    Xi Ziyuan, disheveled, struggled to get up from the bottom. His face suddenly turned red and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Asshole!"


    He roared. If he only fought with Lin Chen, he could use his defensive skills. Even if he could not completely block Lin Chen''s attack, he could also greatly weaken it. Then the attack fell on him and could not hurt him.


    But if he added Jiuyou tianluan, he would be a little careless. Although Jiuyou tianluan is far inferior to him, he can''t ignore it. After all, even if he displays the "Golden Jade holy body", his eyes, throat and other positions are still relatively vulnerable. If Jiuyou tianluan''s attack falls at the key position, he will be hurt


    of


    However, if he goes to defend Jiuyou tianluan, he will become the target of Lin Chen. Although the Golden Jade holy body is powerful, he will not die if he is beaten several times, but he is afraid that he will not get up.


    Xi Ziyuan looked at elder Yan and found that Yan Changlao seemed to be in a bit of a mess because of the arrival of Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic falcon. At this time, he was suppressed by Princess Xingluo, which made his face even more ugly.


    When he saw that the strong man of the demon Jiao clan was fighting with the blood Tong demon falcon, he gradually fell into the downwind, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Damn it! If Jiuyou tianluan and blood pupil magic Falcon didn''t come out, the pill would be mine! Damn it!"


    Xi Ziyuan roared madly in his heart.


    At this time, the Jiaolong that Meng de transformed once again spewed out a blue energy column in his mouth, beat back the blood pupil magic falcon, and immediately turned back into a human shape. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away to the distance.


    "Asshole, you --" Xi Ziyuan''s face changed and he was furious.


    Meng de ignored him at all. Although he also wanted to get the holy pill of the eight grade Taoist realm, he didn''t want to lose his life.


    At this time, elder Yan was suppressed and Xi Ziyuan was beaten to vomit blood. In his opinion, his side was obviously going to lose. In that case, he naturally left immediately.


    After all, he and Xi Ziyuan have no friendship of sharing weal and woe.


    With the hatred of mermaid clan and magic Jiao clan, Princess Xingluo will never let him go if she has a chance.


    The blood pupil evil Falcon hesitated when he saw that Meng de had escaped. He didn''t go after him. He just helped. He didn''t want to take too much risk. If he forced Meng de into a desperate situation and fought back, he was afraid that he would also be seriously injured.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xi Ziyuan shouted to elder Yan, frantically urging the power of the stars in his body, unwilling to take a look at Lin Chen, and ran away into the distance.


    Princess Xingluo wanted to kill Meng de very much. Seeing that the other party ran away, she was not reconciled. For a moment, she was distracted. Elder Yan grabbed the space and ran after Xi Ziyuan. In a flash, the two had escaped more than a kilometer.


    "We chase! He can''t escape!"


    Jiuyou tianluan started to fight, shouted to Lin Chen, and then chased after Xi Ziyuan.


    "Don''t chase!" Lin Chen hurriedly shouted.


    "Why not - ah! What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiuyou tianluan stopped, looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, and found that Lin Chen had no blood on his face. After that, he fell down uncontrollably.


    Jiuyou tianluan was startled. He turned into a human and flew towards Lin Chen, trying to catch Lin Chen. The side effects of the "flame spirit demon body" have come. Lin Chen has already reached the limit by gritting his teeth. At this time, he just feels that he can''t use any strength. He doesn''t know how long it has been since he fell like an ordinary person in weightlessness


    I haven''t experienced it. For a while, I was shocked.


    Seeing Xiaoyou fly to his side, he quickly catches the other party. Xiaoyou was about to ask Lin Chen what had happened and what she felt. Her charming body was shocked and said in shame and anger, "you, you, you... Your hand! Take your hand away!"

 Chapter 2876

    At this time, Lin Chen realized the touch from his palm. Seeing that Xiaoyou''s eyes were about to burst out fire, he quickly took his hand. He had just saved his life, and he took advantage of the world in a flash. Rao is Lin Chen''s thick skinned, and at this time


    A little embarrassed. Xiaoyou grabbed his shoulder, fell to the ground, loosened her hand, and stared at him with shame and indignation. She was more charming than most human women in the world. Looking at her, she would never have thought that her identity was a


    A huge and fierce monster.


    Lin Chen was weak and sat down on the ground.


    Xiao Youjiao hummed, "I will kill you and let you take advantage of me!" Lin Chen looked at her arrogant appearance, but she felt very cute. If she really wanted to kill him, she would just throw him in the air. Why bother so much? She had to bring him to the ground first. This girl is a typical knife mouth tofu


    Heart.


    He reluctantly stood up. Princess Xingluo flew towards him and landed beside him.


    Lin Chen looked at Princess Xingluo and said, "the ownership of that pill. When my body recovers, we will fight. Whoever wins will belong to him?"


    Previously, he and princess Xingluo fought against Xi Ziyuan and elder Yan together, that is, after defeating the other two, they would continue to compete for the pill.


    Although the pill is already in Lin Chen''s space ring, Princess Xingluo can snatch it.


    "What do you mean, she''s not on your side?"


    Xiaoyou was stunned and immediately stared at Princess Xingluo. "In that case, I will deal with her with you. Plus master mokeshan, she is not our opponent at all."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "You don''t have to help me. If I''m not as good as her, the pill is hers."


    "What!"


    Xiaoyou curls her lips and mumbles. If the pill is taken by Lin Chen, it''s all right. After all, the two have shared weal and woe. She regards Lin Chen as a friend.


    But if Princess Xingluo took it, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to work with master mokesun just now?


    She murmured, "if she takes the pill, I will fight with master mokeshan and grab it. Anyway, I don''t know her. Why can''t I grab her stuff?"


    Although her voice was not loud, how could she not hear it with the ears of Lin Chen and princess Xingluo.


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry, but if the pill is taken by Princess Xingluo and Jiuyou tianluan wants to rob it, he won''t take care of it. He doesn''t think he has the right to restrict Jiuyou tianluan''s behavior.


    Princess Xingluo smiled awkwardly and immediately shook her head at Lin Chen and said, "the pill is yours. Don''t give it to me." Seeing Lin Chen was puzzled, Princess Xingluo said: "if I guessed correctly, you should have planned to use some means to kill Xi Ziyuan. It''s only because Munde came, so it''s useless, right? If you guessed correctly, you can use that means


    After coming, there should be more side effects than your secret method? "


    Before, when Lin Chen wanted to use the "soul flame killer divine gun", Princess Xingluo noticed a breath that frightened her from the Xuanyuan gun.


    Plus Lin Chen''s previous words, she had some guesses in her heart.


    Lin Chen was surprised. The princess Xingluo''s mind was very delicate.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t refute, Princess Xingluo knew she had guessed right and said: "you haven''t used that means. Your strength is no weaker than me. If you use that means, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent.


    Moreover, if you hadn''t escaped alone just now, I might have to face the siege of mund, Xi Ziyuan and the elders of the Yin Yang sect at the same time. Maybe I''m dead now.


    Therefore, the pill is yours, based on reason and emotion. " Princess Xingluo didn''t feel dissatisfied when she gave the pill to Lin Chen. Of course, there was another reason why she didn''t say it. Even if she got the pill from Lin Chen, she was afraid that Jiuyou tianluan and the blood pupil Eagle Falcon staring at her would not let her


    Left.


    In that case, why not push the boat with the current and give the pill to Lin Chen. Today, Lin Chen''s fighting power has really shocked her. In her opinion, Lin Chen is bound to become the leader of Taichu holy mountain in the future. Being able to make friends with Lin Chen is of great benefit to her and the mermaid family


    Division.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, but he didn''t wriggle and said thanks.


    He was eager to improve his strength, and there was only one pill. He didn''t want to give it out, but he was also thinking that if there were any other good things in the future, he would give some to Princess Xingluo.


    "See you later!" Princess Xingluo said goodbye and left. She had to go to find her own people.


    When Jiuyou tianluan saw that the pill belonged to Lin Chen, he was satisfied. He thought of something and said to Lin Chen: "yes, we met a man from Taichu mountain not long ago. Master yingfalcon and I wanted to rob him to see if he had anything good. But he said he was from Taichu mountain. I thought you were from Taichu mountain, too


    Holy mountain, so I let him go. "


    Lin Chen said happily, "where did you meet that person? Take me there! He may not have gone far. I came in with some of my classmates and got lost. He should be one of them."


    "Then come with me."


    Xiaoyou turned into a nine Youtian Luan and said to Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s feeble appearance, he said, "forget it, come to my back." The blood pupil Falcon in the sky saw that Jiuyou tianluan let Lin Chen sit on her back, and his eyes showed surprise. You know, Jiuyou tianluan and his blood pupil Falcon are extremely arrogant. Many times, they would rather die than let others


    Monks like to sit on their backs.


    ''it seems that this man has a much better relationship with her than I thought.'' Blood pupil Eagle Falcon heart way.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Yun Xiao, I advise you to hand over the blood jade Ganoderma. You are not our opponent. You can''t protect the blood jade Ganoderma. You might as well hand it over yourself instead of being seriously injured by me."


    Over the dense jungle, two middle-aged men surrounded an old man with white temples. One of them said in a deep voice.


    Another middle-aged man said, "we don''t want to make things difficult for you, and the Feixian tower doesn''t want to get angry with Taichu mountain, but if you insist on not handing it over, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The old man''s face was ugly and changed for a while. He knew that he was really not the opponent of the two men, but he was really unwilling to hand over the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    If we follow his cultivation speed in recent years, we don''t know when we can break through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    With this blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, he can break through to the great consummation of the Taoist realm in a short time. If Lin Chen were here, he would recognize that this old man was the last elder who entered this space after the elder in China and opened his mouth to let him enter.

 Chapter 2877

    "Blood jade Ganoderma lucidum" is a material for refining the holy elixir of the seven level Taoist realm. Its value is no less than that of the ordinary holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm.


    If you take it directly, its effect is only a little worse than that of the common six grade Taoist realm holy pill.


    If you get the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain, the achievement points you exchange will be enough to exchange for a six grade Taoist realm holy pill. To his surprise, Yun Chang was so lucky that he met a "blood jade Ganoderma lucidum" here. However, as soon as he dug up the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, he saw two figures flying in the distance. He immediately put the blood jade Ganoderma into the space


    The ring, however, is still too slow and has been seen by the other party.


    These two are the elders of Feixian pagoda.


    They are all at the peak of the Taoist realm. If they were alone, their strength would be slightly weaker than that of elder Yun. But when they were together, elder Yun was not their opponent.


    Seeing that elder Yun didn''t speak, the two elders of Feixian pagoda also looked a little ugly. One of them sighed and the other said in a deep voice:


    "Since you don''t want to hand it over, we can only rob it ourselves! Do it!"


    With the sound of his words, the long swords behind them came out of their scabbards at the same time. The two men grasped the handle of the sword and emitted sharp sword Qi, as if they were part of the sword.


    They turned into sword light and rushed to elder Yun. In a flash, they were in front of elder Yun. One of them slashed elder Yun''s right shoulder with a long sword, and the other swept elder Yun''s left leg with a long sword.


    They are all very common moves, but when they are used, they give people a sense of perfection. The speed and power are even more shocking. Anyone who is faced with such two peak swordsmen will have to tremble when they shoot at the same time.


    Old Yun Chang''s eyes were dignified, and his reaction was almost to the extreme. He slid back to avoid each other''s long swords.


    However, the two men followed suit and followed up again. Their speed was a little faster than that just now. It seemed that the shot they had just made was just a preparation. At this time, it broke out and was even more terrifying.


    "Heaven''s waste palm!" Elder Yun stepped on the wind under his feet and retreated again. At the same time, he pushed out his hands. The yellowish brown energy turned into silk thread, forming a strange mark on his palm. The air waves rolled, and the yellowish brown energy surged out, turning into two palm prints more than ten meters high,


    Like two walls, he pushed them towards the elders of the two Feixian pagodas.


    "The sixth move of flying immortal sword technique - cold light outside the sky!"


    The two elders of the flying immortal pagoda had a very tacit understanding. Obviously, they joined hands with the enemy. They stabbed out their long swords at the same time. With a low cry, the long swords were as bright as the light in the night, and stabbed on one palm print respectively.


    Boom!


    Both palmprints were pierced through a hole from the middle.


    The two elders of Feixian pagoda passed through the two holes and came to elder Yun again in the blink of an eye.


    A long silver staff appeared in the cloud elder''s hand. He was like a madman. With a roar, the long staff swept across. The storm raged, but he only swept the shadow of the other two.


    The next moment.


    The two people of Feixian pagoda appeared on the left and right sides of elder Yun and stabbed him up and down with long swords.


    Mr. Yun quickly dodged. After a while, he fell into a disadvantage in the siege of the two men. From the beginning, you came and went, but he could only keep defending.


    "Cloud owl, you are not our opponent. If you hand over the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, we will not embarrass you!" One of the elders of Feixian pagoda shouted coldly.


    Elder Yun shouted, "stop talking nonsense! If you want blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, defeat me first!"


    The elder of Feixian pagoda looked gloomy, and the attack became more fierce.


    At this time, two huge birds and monsters suddenly came to the horizon, blocking out the sun and attracting great attention.


    "It''s them!"


    Elder Yun was surprised to see the two monsters. He had met the two monsters before. It seemed that the other side was still thinking about what he had on him, but when he learned his identity, he left.


    The two elders of Feixian pagoda were stunned when they saw Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong yingfalcon, but they didn''t take them seriously.


    They thought each other was just passing by and would not meddle in their own business.


    However, they saw that the two monsters flew straight to this side after the fight.


    "There is no conflict between Feixian pagoda and heiyuan forest, and this fight has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!"


    One thousand of them, the elder of Feixian pagoda, shouted to Jiuyou tianluan and blood pupil demon falcon. The surface of his words came from Feixian pagoda. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he also wanted to use the name of Feixian pagoda to force the other party back.


    However, what made him frown was that after hearing his words, the two monsters still flew here without any indication.


    Just when he was angry and wanted to continue speaking, a cold laugh came. "Although your Feixian pagoda is strong, you are not qualified to bully me on Taichu mountain! Attack the elders of Taichu mountain and ask us not to meddle in our affairs. In terms of strength, your Feixian pagoda is not the first. In terms of cheek, maybe you


    You are really the first of the five peak forces! "


    At the same time, a human figure came from the back of one of the monsters.


    "Elder Lin!" Seeing the visitor, Yun Changlao looked happy.


    The two elders of Feixian pagoda also went to Shengyan mountain with the leader of Feixian pagoda. Naturally, they knew Lin Chen. When they saw Lin Chen, they didn''t panic at all. Lin Chen got the first place in the "tianque asked for war". Naturally, there is no doubt about his talent and potential. However, it has not been long since the "tianque asked for war". In their view, Lin Chen is just a young generation. If he wants to reach their level, he doesn''t know


    How long will it take.


    Of course not.


    Seeing that Lin Chen abandoned the two monsters and flew alone, one of the elder Feixian tower turned his eyes and said to the other:


    "Elder Xue, you should entangle the cloud owl first. I''ll go and catch Lin Chen. Otherwise, the two monsters will fight together in a while, and we will have some trouble."


    The other nodded and said, "that''s the best! Lin Chen is the treasure of Taichu holy mountain. With him in our hands, no matter how unwilling the cloud owl is to hand over the bleeding jade Ganoderma lucidum, he must hand it over."


    He whispered: "however, don''t really hurt Lin Chen, let alone kill him. Although we are not afraid of Taichu mountain, there is no need to have a deep hatred!"


    "Yes!" The elder of Feixian pagoda nodded, turned into a sword light and flew to Lin Chen.


    "Shit!" Old Yun knew what they were up to, and wanted to stop the man who rushed to Lin Chen, but a sword light came at him. He had to stop and dodge.


    "Your opponent is me!" The old Xue sneered and stopped in front of him.


    Lin Chen saw one of the flying immortal pagoda elders flying towards him. He couldn''t understand what the other person meant.


    His eyes were cold and a dark smile came out. "A peak of the Taoist realm pinched me as a soft persimmon?"

 Chapter 2878

    At this time, Lin Chen''s body had almost recovered. Although it was still a little short of the full state, the peak of the Taoist realm was nothing to him who had killed him.


    Seeing that the other party actually regarded himself as a breakthrough, he just felt a little funny and planned to give the other party a long memory. The elder of the flying immortal pagoda came to Lin Chen in an instant. He saw that Lin Chen was "dumb" and didn''t respond. He smiled with disdain. Lin Chen won the first place in the "tianque asked for war". Although his future is promising, at least for now, he hasn''t been with Lin Chen


    Compare your qualifications.


    He was about to put the long sword around Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen whispered. The momentum of his body was completely different. A moment ago, he looked like a sleepy kitten. At this moment, he was like an ancient beast with tusks to choose people to eat.


    "This -"


    The elder of the flying immortal pagoda noticed the terrible breath on Lin Chen, and his heart suddenly shook, and he was scared to death.


    Without waiting for him to react, Lin Chen threw a long gun at him. The dark flame converged at the tip of the gun to form a fireball, hot and heavy, like the burning sun.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    The elder Feixian pagoda''s eyelids jumped wildly, but his reaction was also very fast. He stabbed out an unknown number of swords in a moment. Countless sword lights interweaved in front of him into a big net to dissolve the attack of Xuanyuan gun.


    But the sword light net, in the moment of being swept by the Xuanyuan gun, exploded and dissipated immediately.


    The big day with the tip of Xuanyuan''s spear hit the elder Feixian tower''s long sword, beat the sword into a semicircle, and then hit the elder''s chest.


    Click!


    The elder of the flying immortal pagoda made a sound of broken bones on his chest, sprayed blood on his mouth, and flew backward, like a broken kite falling to the ground.


    Lin Chen''s strength broke out. He was going to be better than him, but he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. Naturally, he was not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Between the moves, the winner and loser are already divided.,


    "Elder Mo!"


    Another elder of Feixian pagoda, who was fighting with elder Yun, saw this scene, exclaimed and flew towards Mo Changlao who fell down.


    Elder Yun didn''t stop him. At this time, he was also shocked by Lin Chen''s fighting power. His chin almost fell to the ground. His eyes were slightly convex, and he looked like a ghost in the daytime.


    "No wonder! No wonder both the mountain master and the old mountain master attach so much importance to Mr. Lin. with his unimaginable growth rate, I''m afraid that in the near future, he may be able to step into the realm of preaching and really become the champion of my Taichu holy mountain!"


    Elder Yun gasped and exclaimed.


    Elder Xue of the flying immortal pagoda caught elder mo before he fell to the ground. He was relieved to see that although elder Mo was seriously injured, he was not fatal.


    His eyes were full of shock. He glanced at Lin Chen, and then took elder Mo with him. He turned and ran to the far sky, trying to escape.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to obtain blood jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    However, he had just escaped a distance when Jiuyou tianluan and blood pupil magic Falcon stood in front of him.


    His face was startled. He felt a great threat on both of them, especially on the blood pupil demon falcon. He turned around and saw Lin Chen standing not far behind him.


    "You can''t escape." Lin Chen said.


    Elder Xue''s face changed and said, "we want to rob the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, but we didn''t hurt elder Yun. Now elder Mo is seriously injured by you. Isn''t that enough? What do you want?"


    Lin Chen realized that it was elder Yun who also got good things here, and the other two wanted to rob him.


    At this time, elder Yun also flew over and said to Lin Chen, "I didn''t suffer any loss, or I''ll let them go?"


    What does elder Lin Chenming mean by Baiyun? If you rob a treasure and hurt the other party, it doesn''t matter. But if you really hurt your life, there will be hatred between Taichu holy mountain and Feixian tower.


    At the beginning of Taichu, Shenshan was not afraid of Feixian pagoda, but it didn''t want to make enemies if it was not necessary.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go. However, you should take out something of the same value as'' blood jade Ganoderma lucidum ''. Since you rob other people''s things, you must have the awareness of being robbed in turn!"


    He glanced at the space ring on each other''s hands and said lightly: "if you don''t want to, then I can only take your space ring off. Rest assured, I''m not interested in the skills and martial arts of Feixian pagoda. After taking away the valuable things inside, I''ll take them away


    Space ring back to you. I have always been very reasonable. "


    The two elders of Feixian pagoda almost vomited blood when they heard this. It was obviously a bandit act to rob things. They became more open and aboveboard in the mouth of this guy.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yun Changlao stopped talking. As long as Lin Chen didn''t kill the two people in the Feixian tower, he wouldn''t stop the others.


    The two elders of Feixian tower understand the current situation. If they don''t take out something as valuable as blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, they really can''t go.


    The two men looked at each other with some helplessness. Finally, each of them took out a palm sized jade bottle from the space ring. The bottle contained milky white liquid. Each of them had a small thumb. Small snakes like jade swam in the bottle. If you look carefully, you will find that


    The little snake is nothing but an illusion, a condensation of some kind of energy, which is not real.


    "Jade Python soul milk!"


    Lin Chen and elder Yun recognized what it was.


    Yumang spirit milk is the main material for refining yumang Tianfeng pill, the holy pill of the six grade Taoist realm. In terms of level, it can''t compare with blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, but the total value of these two bottles is no less than that of blood jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Take out these two bottles of jade Python spirit milk. The two elders of Feixian tower just feel that their hearts are dripping blood.


    This is the only thing they get here. Unexpectedly, it will be sent out in the end.


    Take the two bottles of jade Python spirit milk, and Lin Chen doesn''t continue to pester. He simply says, "you two can go."


    The two elders of Feixian pagoda left with very ugly faces. This time, they not only didn''t grab the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, but also their own things were robbed. Stealing chicken can''t make rice. That''s them.


    Lin Chen looked at Jiuyou tianluan and blood pupil magic falcon, smiled calmly, threw two bottles of jade Python spirit milk at them and suspended them in front of them.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic Falcon were in a daze.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "thanks for your help. I can''t really let you work in vain."


    Jiuyou tianluan said angrily, "what do you mean? I will treat you as a friend. You -"


    Lin Chen interrupted her words and said, "just because you regard me as a friend, I can''t let you work in vain!"


    Jiuyou tianluan was stunned. He didn''t understand what Lin Chen said.


    The blood pupil demon Falcon looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and showed appreciation.


    This guy is cruel enough to his enemies and generous enough to his friends. He found that this human cultivator was very much to his taste. He was much more reliable than those so-called friends who seemed to treat each other wholeheartedly at ordinary times, but could stab each other at a critical moment for the sake of interests.

 Chapter 2879

    Although Jiuyou tianluan has experienced many years, her experience is very simple. Her thoughts are as pure as children. She doesn''t understand many principles.


    The blood pupil demon Falcon understood these principles.


    Between friends, you can ignore the gains and losses of the moment.


    But if you never care about the gains and losses, and it is always one party''s gain and the other party''s pay, then this kind of friendship is very difficult to last.


    Lin Chen''s words implied that he wanted to be a long-term friend with Jiuyou tianluan, not just for a while.


    "Thank you very much."


    The blood pupil demon Falcon didn''t pinch. The jade Python spirit milk was also very precious to him. Naturally, he wanted to put away the bottle suspended in front of him.


    When Jiuyou tianluan saw that the blood pupil demon Falcon had taken it, she hesitated and took it away.


    At this time, Lin Chen turned to look at elder Xiang Yun and asked, "elder Yun, have you met elder Hua and the three of them?"


    Elder Yun shook his head and said, "after I entered the cave, I found you were all gone. Later, I looked for you everywhere. Unexpectedly, you finally found me." Lin Chen didn''t ask any more. He thought that when he came in, he would just go out from the cave. He didn''t expect to get separated as soon as he came in. Now he can''t even find the people who came in together. He doesn''t know how to leave here


    ¡£


    At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    He thought of something and released Lin Mo''er and cangming tree, who had been included in the God prison tower.


    Lin Mo''er and Cang Ming tree were shocked when they saw Jiuyou tianluan, blood pupil magic Falcon and cloud elder, and found that they were not in the previous place.


    From Lin Chen''s mouth, they were relieved to learn that Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic Falcon were not enemies.


    "The man of the demon Jiao clan, is he dead?" Lin Mo''er suddenly asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "he escaped."


    Lin Mo''er frowned slightly and looked disappointed. He didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Lin Chen said, "is your enemy a strong man of the demon Jiao clan?" No wonder Lin Chen has such a guess. After all, there are not many people on the whole tianque star who are more powerful than Wu Qianji. Apart from the core figures of the five peak forces, they basically only exist in the dark abyss forest and the sea


    The two top groups in the ocean are in such forces.


    Lin Mo''er''s face changed, shook his head and said, "no!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and was about to continue speaking. Suddenly, there was a roar from a place thousands of meters away. At the same time, the ground was shaking violently, like an earthquake.


    Lin Chen was surprised. Looking over there, he saw a huge thing like a triangle rising from the ground.


    It is a building somewhat similar to the Egyptian pyramids, but much higher than the Egyptian pyramids. At this time, the height above the ground is already over 1000 meters.


    It continues to rise at a very fast speed. When the whole thing floats out of the ground, it is nearly 3000 meters high, just like a mountain.


    On its surface, there is a gray energy layer, and silver rays suddenly come out from its interior. It is as dazzling as a sun.


    Almost at the same time, people and monsters in any corner of the world found the existence of this behemoth and looked at it one after another!


    "This... What is this?"


    Looking at the strange building, the dark tree was shocked, and immediately thought of something. His eyes lit up: "is this a treasure? Will the things left by the immortal Taoist be there?"


    After all, those present were all running for the things left by immortal Taoist priest. When they saw any strange things suddenly appear, they would think about it.


    Previously, there was a strange scene in the lake, and then there was a holy pill in the eighth grade Taoist realm.


    But the current movement is much bigger than before. It almost immediately attracted the attention of all the people and monsters in the world. Not surprisingly, it won''t be long before all the people and monsters will gather there!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. After saying this, he flew to the other side.


    Even if there are no treasures in the huge pyramid like buildings, elder Hua and others should also go there. If they go there, they will probably meet them.


    Jiuyou tianluan and Yun Changlao hurriedly followed.


    The distance of thousands of meters is too close for Lin Chen and others. They thought they would be the first to arrive at the building, but they found that two people were already here when they came.


    One of them knows Lin Chen.


    Although the other person knew Lin Chen, Lin Chen didn''t know him. After all, there were not many onlookers at the scene of "tianque asked for war". He couldn''t know everyone.


    "You did come here!"


    When the Eastern Emperor Yan saw Lin Chen, he was stunned at first, and immediately his eyebrows were raised, with a commanding look in his eyes. "Who was I then? It turned out that I was the second place in the ''tianque asked for war'' and my men were defeated. You were the second place. When you saw me as the first place, you didn''t have to say hello. You looked great. It seems that in terms of the thickness of my face, I was


    I can''t compare with you! "


    Lin Chen was also surprised to see the Eastern Emperor Yan. Seeing his arrogant appearance, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face froze.


    Lin Mo''er, beside Lin Chen, only thought it was funny. In his heart, he said that if he talked about Kung Fu, he was afraid that two more Eastern emperors, Yan Jia, would say that Lin Chen could not be alone.


    "Don''t talk about the past, you will only be proud of that!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan hissed coldly, his voice full of ridicule:


    "I heard that after you transformed the ''power of the world'', when you left my holy Yan Mountain, you were still just shaping the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    But now I am in the middle of the state of harmony. We are not people in the same world. The gap between us will become larger and larger. What can you compare with me?


    In the past, I did lose to you. In the future, you are destined to look up to me! "


    Lin Mo''er, elder Yun, Jiuyou tianluan, blood pupil demon falcon, etc. beside Lin Chen, looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan, and they all became a little strange, as if they were looking at a mental retardation.


    The elder Wei beside the Eastern Emperor Yan has few rivals even at the level of great perfection in the Hetao territory. He is a figure of the same level as elder Hua. After Lin Chen arrived, he immediately realized Lin Chen''s state. For a moment, he was a little unbelievable. At this time, he came back to his senses and heard the words of the Eastern Emperor Yan. His face was very embarrassed.

 Chapter 2880

    Before entering this space, elder Wei also told the Eastern Emperor Yan that Lin Chen had already been left behind by him. Don''t care too much.


    Now he found that Lin Chen''s realm was still above the Eastern Emperor Yan. Looking at the performance of the Eastern Emperor Yan, he simply didn''t know what to say.


    Elder Wei''s lips moved and whispered in secret.


    "The later stage of the Taoist realm?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s expression changed. He was so surprised that he shouted out directly. He turned to elder Wei and said:


    "No! I don''t believe it! Didn''t he say that when he left Shengyan mountain, he didn''t even break through the Taoist realm? How could he be higher than me now? It''s already the later stage of the Taoist realm? That''s impossible!"


    Elder Wei almost wanted to cover his face. He felt that the performance of the Eastern Emperor Yan was too humiliating.


    In any case, you are always the first person of the younger generation of Saint Yan Zong. Even if you can''t keep your anger and joy hidden, you shouldn''t be so angry.


    As for why Lin Chen''s realm is higher than yours, it''s just that he has a special chance, and how can I know!


    The facts are already in front of us. Isn''t it funny to talk about anything at this time? Elder Yan Jianwei, the Eastern Emperor, frowned. He knew that he was dissatisfied with his performance, but he was really unhappy. He thought he had trampled Lin Chen under his feet, but now he found that he had been trampled under his feet all the time,


    Where can I stand it?


    At the beginning of the "tianque asked for war", the number of stars condensed in Lin Chen''s body was not as good as him, and he was almost killed.


    Now the realm is higher than him, so he is not Lin Chen''s opponent!


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him with a smile, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s face was embarrassed. He wished there was a crack on the ground and let himself drill his head in.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t we fight again?" Lin Chen likes to look at the other party''s embarrassed expression. He winked and continued.


    "Hum! I have no time to fight you now!" The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face was even more ugly. With a cold hum, he turned and flew to the other side, away from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the huge pyramid with a layer of gray energy on its surface.


    This huge thing, like a pyramid, gave him a very dangerous feeling. The gray energy film was condensed from the energy of the law of death, full of ominous breath.


    He glanced at elder Yan and Wei, the Eastern Emperor. They came earlier than them, but they were honest to stay aside. They just didn''t want to take risks.


    This behemoth is definitely related to Taoist undead. Taoist undead''s strength is far above that of others. Maybe if he is not careful, he may be killed by the means he left behind. "Let''s wait and see if the light will dissipate. Even if it doesn''t dissipate, someone else will come later. If someone wants to be a leader and wants to break the gray energy film, we''ll just watch


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen turned to look at elder Xiang Yun and others and said.


    "That''s the best. Before entering, the mountain leader told me that it doesn''t matter if you can''t get what Taoist immortal left. The important thing is, don''t lose your life here!" Elder Yun nodded.


    Lin Mo''er, Jiuyou tianluan and others had no problem. They were also very cautious and did not dare to mess around.


    Lin Chen flashed and sat on the back of Jiuyou tianluan. The time of "flame spirit demon body" was almost over. He wanted to start breathing.


    Jiuyou tianluan rolled his eyes. He didn''t say that this guy could sit on his back at any time!


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Before long, there were two figures flying in the distance. They were people from the magic cave. One of them was night Yulin, the little demon lord of the Magic Cave who had fought with Lin Chen.


    Although Ye Yulin could not compare with Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan, he was already a cultivator in the early days of the Taoist realm.


    He and the elder of the Magic Cave were not too surprised when they saw Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan and others. They had expected that there might be others here.


    Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan and others all looked at them.


    "You want us to try to break this thing. Let''s see what the consequences will be?"


    Night Yulin looked at the dazzling huge pyramid, and immediately smiled at Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan and others. In addition to his outstanding talent, this young demon master obviously has a good brain.


    Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan and others were disappointed. Hearing his words, they knew that he could not do what he wanted. They all moved their eyes away.


    When ye Yulin saw Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan and others, he ignored himself and immediately felt very boring.


    The elder beside him looked at Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan with a shocked look in his eyes, and immediately whispered something in night Yulin''s ear.


    Night Yulin''s face collapsed and exclaimed:


    "Ha! Both of them are higher than me? Especially Lin Chen, they are in the late stage of the Taoist realm? Shit! How do these two abnormal people practice and take pills every day?


    Could it be that the Taichu holy mountain and the saint Yan sect have so much more capital than our magic cave, and the pills are all free? "


    "Who do you call a pervert?" The Eastern Emperor Yan was in a bad mood and frowned at Ye Yulin.


    Night Yulin chuckled: "don''t think you are a little higher than me. I''m afraid of you. Can you kill me here?"


    He pointed to Lin Chen, who closed his eyes to regulate his breathing, and said, "if you have the ability, you can fight with him? I guess you don''t have the courage. After all, if your Lord hadn''t shot you last time, you would have been pierced by his long gun!"


    Yan Yiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was as black as a pot. He snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "Hiss! I knew you didn''t dare to fight him! What kind of clothes are you pretending to be? I''m afraid. I''m afraid, but I''m just as cold as a cucumber. I can''t see it when others are stupid." The night jade Lin despises the way.


    After looking at the Eastern Emperor Yan whose forehead was green with veins, the elder next to Ye Yulin was full of black lines. He thought that his little demon leader''s mouth was really mean. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Just then, another figure came from the horizon.


    The elder next to Ye Yulin and the elder Wei next to the Eastern Emperor Yan showed fear when they saw this man.


    Old Yun Chang''s face was overjoyed, and he shouted to the stout old man, "elder Hua!"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and saw elder Hua flying from a distance.


    Elder Hua was delighted to see elder Lin Chen and elder Yun. In the blink of an eye, he came to them.


    "I wish you two were all right!"


    Elder Hua smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He was the leader of those who came to Taichu holy mountain this time. If any of them had an accident, he would not be able to explain to the mountain leader after he went out, and he would not be able to get over it.


    Elder Hua was surprised to see Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic falcon. From Lin Chen''s mouth, he learned that these were all his friends and smiled.


    Being good at making friends is also a skill. It seems that elder Lin has a good skill.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen''s ability to make enemies was much more powerful than his ability to make friends.


    After a brief conversation, elder Hua looked at the huge pyramid and frowned: "I feel that this thing was deliberately brought to us all. Be careful, everyone

 Chapter 2881

    Lin Chen nodded. Elder Hua didn''t say anything. He also felt this way.


    This huge pyramid like building suddenly appeared, so conspicuous, as if it was to attract everyone.


    He always felt as if he had a hand behind the scenes, controlling all this.


    Whether it''s too sensitive or not, it''s always right to be careful.


    Before long, the sound of waves came from the distance. Three people of the fish clan came together, including Princess Xingluo. It was obvious that she had found some of her people.


    When Princess Xingluo saw Lin Chen, she smiled and greeted Lin Chen, elder Hua and others.


    As time went on, more and more people came here, including those from the demon Jiao clan, Yin Yang cult and Feixian pagoda.


    Xi Ziyuan looked at Lin Chen in the crowd of Yin Yang sect, with a malicious color.


    Meng De of the demon Jiao clan had already got together with several of the demon Jiao clan. I don''t know what he said to the people around him. Anyway, it wasn''t a good word. The people of the demon Jiao clan occasionally glanced at Lin Chen with hostility in their eyes.


    Another moment passed.


    Hoo - suddenly, a gust of wind came from afar. A huge figure like a hill flew from afar. Its body was incomparably large, but its speed was amazing. When flying, it made bursts of noise, as if the space had been hit by him and kept whining


    ¡£


    It was a monster like a rhinoceros with purple and gold scales. Its breath was much more terrible than the silver horn demon wolf who died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    When he arrived at the huge pyramid, he glanced at the people with his golden eyes and immediately laughed: "this time, there are really many people coming to our heiyuan forest to seize the treasure. I hope you have your life to come and leave!"


    The corners of its mouth cracked, revealing Mori''s white teeth, which made people feel frightened at the sight.


    This monster belongs to the side of heiyuan forest. It is the subordinate of the golden bull. It is also the strongest monster sent by the golden bull.


    Even when elder Hua and other people were looking at him, their eyes were dignified and they did not dare to underestimate him.


    However, those present were not ordinary people. Since they dared to come here, they could not be frightened by a word or two. Some sneered and laughed, and some laughed and mocked.


    "This is an independent space, but the entrance is in the dark abyss forest. It has nothing to do with you! Besides, who said that everything in the dark abyss forest belongs to you monsters?


    Since we have the destiny to come, we naturally have the destiny to leave. Are you monsters able to rival our various forces? "


    Among the people in Feixian pagoda, Jian Yunfei sneered and said.


    Although he was just in the early stage of the Tao realm, he had no fear when facing the monster that was much higher than him.


    The rhinoceros like monster gave a cold hum and said no more.


    At this time, several other monsters, also sent by the golden bull, gathered around it.


    As time went on, more people came one after another.


    In less than half a day, it became very lively here. Almost all the people and monsters who entered this space gathered here.


    Originally, Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan and others wanted to see if anyone wanted to be a leader, trying to break the gray energy film on the surface of the giant pyramid.


    However, those who can enter this space are basically the weakest ones in the early days of the Taoist realm. Everyone is like a ghost, and no one is willing to be the first bird.


    So, there was such a scene. The most powerful forces on the tianque star are all in the same realm. They surround the huge pyramid, whispering with their own people, and are wary of people from other forces. Their eyes fall on the huge pyramid, but they are waiting for nothing


    Let others do it first.


    Waiting for the silver light to fade.


    If the gray energy film disappears by itself, it is the best.


    "Elder Hua! It''s great that you are all here!"


    Another shadow came from a distance and fell in front of Lin Chen and others, with a happy face.


    "Elder yuan!"


    Seeing this man, Lin Chen and others were also delighted. At this time, they entered this space together. Five Taichu holy mountain elders, including Lin Chen, finally arrived.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Elder yuan glanced at the people around him, and then looked at the huge silver pyramid. He was puzzled.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted excitedly, "the silver light seems to be disappearing!"


    The people were shocked and looked carefully. As expected, they found that the silver light on the surface of the huge pyramid began to fade away, not as dazzling as before.


    However, the silver light, weakened to a certain extent, did not dissipate, but condensed into a virtual shadow of a portrait more than ten meters high at the top of the giant pyramid.


    It was a misty old man, with long gray hair, wrinkled face, dark eyes, full of death, and gray air surging on his body, filled with an extremely unknown atmosphere.


    "That''s -"


    "Immortal Taoist! It''s immortal Taoist! I''ve seen a portrait of immortal Taoist. Although the shadow is much older than the person on the portrait, his temperament and facial features have not changed. It''s definitely him!"


    "Ha ha! The appearance of the immortal Taoist''s shadow doesn''t mean that this space is really left by him, that is to say, there may be his treasure somewhere in this space!" "Don''t hurry to be happy! The immortal Taoist priest died long ago. How could his shadow appear here? I always feel something is wrong. Maybe there is some danger in it. No matter how good the immortal Taoist priest''s treasure is, it doesn''t have its own life


    Important! "


    ... everyone was shocked when they saw the shadow of the figure. Many of them were very cautious, but no matter who they were, they all had some excitement in their eyes. The shadow of the immortal Taoist appeared, indicating that it should be here


    It is really the place where Taoist immortal fell.


    His relics should be here! "What a powerful breath. When the immortal Taoist was alive, his strength was probably not under the old mountain master. If I could get what he left behind, my strength might have a real leap, such as the holy Yan sect and the yin-yang corner


    Power is the enemy''s capital! "


    Lin Chen just stared at the shadow of the immortal Taoist priest. A strong sense of crisis was emerging in his heart. However, he was also brave. At this time, he was thinking about the relics of the immortal Taoist priest.


    The shadow, which was more than ten meters high, showed a smile on his face, sounded like a flood of bells, and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my world. If I am not mistaken, you are all running for what I left behind after my death? This virtual shadow is just a trace of my soul energy. I have been dead for a long time, and those things have long been useless to me. It is better to make the best use of those treasures than to let them never see the sun. If you want, I will give them to you


    You. " In an instant, the eyes of all the people and monsters on the scene became hot!

 Chapter 2882

    "If you don''t become immortal, you will be nothing in the end. No matter how powerful you are in your life, you will eventually be nothing but a skeleton. It''s difficult to preach, it''s even harder to seek immortality, and it''s even more difficult to seek eternity. This road is too difficult to walk. I was so confident that I wouldn''t go to the top


    In the eyes of the Feng faction, in the end, it also fell on this road. "


    The immortal Taoist sighed with infinite loneliness.


    When people listened to his words, they were all silent. How many of them could finally step into immortality?


    There is a high probability that none of them will exist!


    Ordinary people have a life span of several decades. It is unacceptable to spend ten years doing one thing and eventually fail.


    However, the existence of Tao realm has a life span of 100000 years. It takes 100000 years to seek immortality and ultimately fails. That kind of sadness is beyond words.


    This immortal Taoist, who called himself "immortal", shows how confident he was. In the end, he turned into a skeleton and everything stopped.


    Many of the people present looked a little moved, especially those who were not far away from the 100000 year deadline.


    Only Lin Chen was unaffected.


    He comes from the earth. On the earth, people''s life span is only a few decades. Many unfortunate people even die early. In his opinion, even if they can''t break through immortality in the end, they have already made money if they can live for 100000 years.


    In this life, the most important thing is to know what you want, and the most afraid thing is to be lost.


    When you live, try your best to pursue. When you die, look back at your life, and have done your best, then this is enough.


    After sighing, the immortal Taoist continued:


    "All the things I left behind are in my space ring. The space ring is on the altar in the middle of this building. If you want to take it, you can take it. As for who will eventually fall into the hands of, it depends on your own ability!"


    The words fell, and the shadow turned into a little silver light and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the gray energy film on the surface of the huge pyramid like building disappeared with a roar, and a gate up to tens of meters appeared at the bottom, slowly opening.


    "Go!"


    "Hurry! If you can get the relics of the immortal Taoist priest, it is definitely better than ten thousand years of hard cultivation!"


    "Princess, we mermaids don''t have to get what Taoist immortal left behind, but in any case, we can''t let the magic Jiao family get it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the scene became very noisy.


    Figures rushed into the gate and disappeared in front of Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    "Lin Chen, let''s hurry up, don''t be preempted!"


    Jiuyou tianluan said excitedly that she is a divine animal. It is generally no problem for her to break through the Taoist realm. But if she wants to go further and step into immortality, there is no need for the cultivator to step into immortality. It is much simpler.


    This relic of immortal Taoist priest is also an opportunity for her. If she can catch it, it will be of great benefit to her.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It''s not good to be the first person to take the immortal Taoist''s space ring. On the contrary, it''s only bad."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiuyou tianluan was a little confused. She got the immortal Taoist''s space ring. What was in it was her own. Why did she say it was not good, but bad?


    There must be some treasures in the immortal Taoist''s space ring!


    It was elder Hua and blood pupil evil Falcon who looked at Lin Chen with admiration.


    The little guy is not very old, but his concentration is not much worse than those old fellows. At this time, others are confused by the value of the things left by immortal Taoist priest, but he can still think calmly.


    This is a very valuable quality.


    Lin Chen explained: "to put it simply, being the first person to get the immortal Taoist''s space ring has no effect. It''s OK to be the last person to get the immortal Taoist''s space ring."


    Elder Hua smiled, nodded and added:


    "Inside this building, there should be a closed space. So many people rushed in to find the relics left by the immortal Taoist priest, and they should find them soon. The problem is, if they find them, what will happen next? Is it difficult that whoever gets them first is the one who owns them?"


    "I know! Next, there will be a fight to fight for the immortal Taoist''s space ring! The first person to get the immortal Taoist''s space ring will become the target of everyone''s fire!"


    Lin Mo''er''s eyes lit up and said.


    Elder Hua smiled and nodded.


    Jiuyou tianluan naturally understood what Lin Chen had just said, and thought that there might be a bloody fight in the future. She was as calm as if she had been poured with cold water.


    "We will certainly fight for the relics of immortal Taoist priest, but we don''t have to worry so much." Lin Chen frowned slightly, "moreover, I feel a little strange. If Taoist immortal really doesn''t care who he gives his relics to, why don''t he let the existence of the Taoist realm enter this space? Also, I always feel that he will


    People are gathered here. Maybe they have other thoughts. But he didn''t say it. "


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, he has been dead for tens of thousands of years. Even if he left the means to kill us all, it wouldn''t do him any good."


    The blood pupil demon Falcon said.


    This time, even elder Hua nodded.


    No one doubts whether the immortal Taoist is dead.


    After all, he was a figure more than 100000 years ago. If he is not dead now, there is only one explanation, that is, he has broken through to immortality.


    However, the existence of an immortal realm is impossible to take care of their whole realm, just like the dragon in the sky, who won''t take a look at the earthworms on the ground.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He still had a bad feeling in his heart, but this might be a feeling caused by being too sensitive. Compared with the things left by the immortal Taoist, it was really nothing.


    "Come on! We should go in too!"


    Lin Chen and the other four elders of Taichu holy mountain, Jiuyou tianluan, Xuetong magic falcon, Lin Mo''er and cangming tree, turned into streamers, flew towards the gate, and flew into the gate in the blink of an eye.


    They were the last to enter the gate, and after they entered the gate, the gate slowly closed.


    At the same time.


    At the top of the building, there appeared a man who looked very unreal. It was the immortal Taoist who had previously disappeared and turned into silver light.


    He looked up at the clouds in the sky. His eyes were far away. He became fierce and said with gnashing teeth:


    "I will never die, never die! If I can''t step into immortality, then I will do it again. It should be a reincarnation!"


    He lowered his head. His eyes seemed to pass through the wall and saw the people and monsters inside. "This time, it''s your bad luck. You can only blame yourself for being greedy. How easy it is to take my things!"

 Chapter 2883

    The internal space of the giant pyramid is big or small. For the strong in the Tao realm, they can reach the center in a few breaths.


    In the center is an ancient altar made of brown rocks.


    The altar is more than ten meters high. The surface is covered with moss. On the ground, there are mysterious and complex gray lines.


    In the middle of the altar is a gray skeleton without any breath of life.


    The skeleton was sitting on the ground, and his clothes were all rotten. When many people and monsters rushed here, a gust of wind blew.


    The wind blew on the ragged clothes. The clothes turned into powder and disappeared.


    When they saw the skeleton on the altar, which had existed for an unknown period of time, they were all in a daze. Immediately someone was surprised and said, "is this... Is this the skeleton of the immortal Taoist?"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes are frozen, and many people have a little sadness in their eyes. What if you were gorgeous in your life, and what''s the difference between you and ordinary people after you die?


    They seem to see their own future on this skeleton.


    However, this kind of sad mood only lasted for a moment, and all eyes were hot on the skeleton''s right hand.


    On the index finger of the skull''s right hand, there is a simple black ring.


    Previously, the image of the immortal Taoist said that his space ring was on the altar. That is to say, not surprisingly, this skeleton was indeed the immortal Taoist''s skeleton, and that ring was the immortal Taoist''s space ring.


    Everything left by immortal Taoist priest is in that space ring!


    In an instant, the eyes of many people and monsters became red, and their breathing became urgent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An elder of the saint Yan sect, with greedy eyes, first rushed at the skeleton on the altar. He moved, and in an instant, the rest followed, just like a group of locusts crossing the border, and all the people and monsters rushed to the altar.


    When Lin Chen and his party came here, they just saw this scene.


    "It seems that that is the immortal Taoist''s space ring!"


    The dark tree stared at the ring on the finger of the skeleton on the altar and wanted to fight for it. However, with its strength, if the scuffle broke out, it would be torn at the first time.


    Lin Chen also saw the ring on the skeleton''s hand and said in his heart, if this is really the immortal Taoist''s space ring, then he was really worried.


    Besides Lin Chen and others, not everyone else was in a hurry to plunder to the altar.


    For example, Xi Ziyuan, together with several elders of the Yin Yang sect, stood by and watched coldly. Although his eyes were full of enthusiasm when he looked at the ring on the skeleton''s hand, he was not in a hurry to start.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just then, there was a buzz on the altar.


    The gray lines on the altar burst out a hazy light, and the gray barrier appeared on the altar, like a semicircle, covering the altar.


    This sudden situation made the faces of those who plundered to the altar change.


    But in any case, the ring of immortal Taoist priest is close at hand. In this case, they are not willing to retreat.


    "Break it!"


    The sword cloud flying in front of the crowd cut out with one sword. The sword Qi tore the space and blasted on the gray barrier.


    Other people also use their own means. For a time, various colors of violent energy emerge in this space, and many mysterious martial arts fall on the gray barrier.


    Whether they are from the five peak forces, the mermaid clan and the demon Jiao clan, or the monsters in the dark abyss forest, none of these people and monsters is weak and their means are extremely powerful.


    With so many people working together, I''m afraid that the existence of an ordinary preaching environment can''t force the next step.


    However, many attacks fell on the gray barrier, but did not shatter the barrier. Instead, it was a terrible anti shock force, like waves, hitting those who tried to destroy the barrier.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A Taoist shadow flew backward and fell to the ground.


    This anti shock force is extremely violent, and the strength of the people who took the shot is not weak. However, many people were still beaten and sprayed with blood. After lying on the ground, they were somewhat difficult to get up.


    "What''s the matter? The immortal Taoist priest doesn''t mean that the space ring is available to anyone who wants it. Why is there such a barrier?"


    Some people roared and felt cheated. "However, he also said that it depends on our own ability to help the space fall into the hands of others. Could it be that the barrier is a test for us? Whoever can pass the test will get the ring of the space and the one he left behind


    Cut? "


    "It''s possible! After all, in this space ring, there are probably his kung fu skills, cultivation experiences and so on, which are equivalent to his inheritance. Even if you want to give them out, you will have to test them first." "Hiss! Fart test! So many of us can''t break the barrier together. I''m afraid we need to prove the existence of the Taoist realm to destroy the barrier! If this is a test, no one in the Taoist realm can pass the test at all


    Yes! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the space was very noisy, and people''s voices were angry and puzzled.


    The treasure is in front of you, but you can''t get it. This feeling can drive people crazy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a figure with golden flame surged on his body, rushed to the gray barrier, and hit the gray barrier with a fist.


    As a result, as soon as his fist was punched out, the barrier in front of him disappeared automatically, and he rushed directly into the barrier.


    "What happened -"


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Yan who rushed into the barrier, his face was puzzled and shocked.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyelids jumped. He was puzzled. With the strength of the Eastern Emperor Yan, he could not break the barrier. The question is, the barrier just disappeared. What is the situation?


    Not to mention the rest, even the Eastern Emperor Yan himself was a bit silly.


    He was just unwilling to give it a try. Unexpectedly, he rushed in directly.


    "I see!"


    Elder Wei of Saint Yan Zong, looking ecstatic, said loudly: "Taoist immortal wants to give his stuff out, but he doesn''t want to give it to a mediocre. The Eastern Emperor is extremely talented and has the holy body of the Yan devil. Even Taoist immortal thinks that your talent is the strongest among all the people present, so he plans to give his


    Here you are!


    This is not a test at all, but the immortal Taoist has made a choice, so only you can enter this barrier! "


    Hearing this, Yan Yidai, the Eastern Emperor, immediately smiled and was speechless.


    The immortal Taoist priest is very close to immortality. Even he thinks his talent is the strongest among all the people present. That''s right!


    He looked at Lin Chen and smiled sarcastically. What he had said before was not wrong!


    Even if you are a little higher than me now, you can only look up to me in the future, or even have no qualification to look up to me!


    "So, this space ring is destined to belong to me from the beginning!" The Eastern Emperor Yan smiled, feeling very proud in his heart. On the surface, he had a look of indifference that I had guessed would be like this.

 Chapter 2884

    The faces of many people present were extremely unwilling, but on reflection, it was really possible.


    If they fall down in the future and want to pass on all their life''s learning and treasures, then naturally they also need to find a inheritor with the most outstanding talent.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan was extremely talented and possessed the "holy body of the Yan devil". Could it be that the immortal Taoist had already chosen him to be his successor?


    Many people are still unwilling. They fly to the gray barrier and blow it out. They hope to see the same scene as the Eastern Emperor Yan just now, and the barrier will disappear automatically.


    However, they were all hit by the anti earthquake force again.


    Seeing this scene, the Eastern Emperor Yan was even more proud and decided that he was the inheritor chosen by the immortal Taoist priest long ago. As for others, they were just used to foil him.


    But when he walked towards the skeleton and wanted to take off the space ring, suddenly another figure rushed into the barrier.


    This man is impressively Xi Ziyuan.


    He wanted to hit the barrier with one punch. As a result, the barrier in front of him disappeared automatically, and he flew into the barrier.


    Seeing this scene, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s face was stunned, and the rest were stunned.


    Next second.


    The same scene reappears. Another figure rushes into the barrier. It is Lin Chen.


    "It seems that Taoist immortal has chosen three inheritors in total. In other words, the three of us will compete. Who is the strongest, and whose space ring belongs to?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile.


    He is also holding the mentality of trying, but he didn''t expect to rush into it.


    Except for the three of them, the others were beaten out by the gray barrier no matter what they tried, including the confident Princess Xingluo and ye Yulin.


    The face of Yan, the Eastern Emperor, turned almost pig liver.


    Just now he was still complacent. He felt that his talent was the strongest among the people present, so he could come in. As a result, Xi Ziyuan and Lin Chen also rushed in in the twinkling of an eye. It was like slapping his face.


    Xi Ziyuan''s next words made his face as black as a pot.


    "The three of us will compete?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Xi Ziyuan stared into Lin Chen''s eyes, glanced at the Eastern Emperor Yan, and his tone was like driving away a fly:


    "You can roll aside. Of course, if you think you have the ability to compete with us, you can try."


    "You -"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    What made him helpless was that he knew that he was really not an opponent of Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan.


    At the beginning, the number of stars condensed in Lin Chen''s body was not as good as him, and he could be defeated, let alone the realm was higher than him now.


    As for Xi Ziyuan.


    As far as he knows, Xi Ziyuan is the peak of the He Tao realm. He is not far from the great perfection of the He Tao realm. He is two small realms higher than him, and he is no match.


    "Why, you are so unconvinced that you want to fight with me?"


    Xi Ziyuan glanced at the Eastern Emperor Yan with a sneer, "you are the second in the ''tianque asked for war'', and you are just in the middle of the Taoist realm, so you want to die?"


    "Tianque asked for war" was the second place. The leader was already very frightening, enough to make countless people look up to him.


    However, on the altar at this moment, except for the Eastern Emperor Yan, the other two were the first in the "tianque asked for war". After being ridiculed, the Eastern Emperor Yan really had no temper at all.


    Under the altar, the elder Wei, who had a happy face, also had a bad face. He thought that the things left by the immortal Taoist priest would fall into the hands of his own Saint Yan Zong, but in the end, he was in vain.


    Xi Ziyuan stopped paying attention to the Eastern Emperor Yan and looked at Lin Chen. His face sank and he said in a cold voice:


    "If you hadn''t had help before, you would have lost! This time, within this barrier, I want to see who else can help you!"


    "You seem to have forgotten who was beaten to vomit blood and finally had to run away in confusion. If it hadn''t been for the arrival of the demon Jiao family, you would be a corpse now."


    Lin Chen''s tone was calm and sarcastic.


    Xi Ziyuan snorted coldly, "joke! You can''t break the defense of my golden jade holy body at all, so in the end, you must be the one who lost, and the one who died must also be you!"


    "Well... Let''s try."


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the altar became tense and extremely depressed.


    The people below were shocked. Hearing Lin Chen''s meaning, Xi Ziyuan was beaten to vomit blood by him!


    In their eyes, both Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan have won the first place in the "tianque asked for war". Perhaps Lin Chen''s potential is not below Xi Ziyuan.


    But in a short time, it will never be Xi Ziyuan''s opponent.


    But according to their words, even if Lin Chen''s combat power is not as good as Xi Ziyuan''s, it seems to have reached the same level, which poses a great threat to Xi Ziyuan.


    They were really shocked.


    The growth rate of this evil figure of Taichu holy mountain is too frightening.


    "Let''s get rid of this guy before we start?" Xi Ziyuan suddenly glanced at the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    Instantly, the Eastern Emperor Yan''s face changed greatly.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    I fought with Xi Ziyuan, and the final outcome was probably that I killed Xi Ziyuan with the "soul flame killer gun", and I might be unconscious at that time.


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t the only emperor standing on the stage at that time, Yan, have become the winner in the end?


    Naturally he would not allow this to happen.


    Xi Ziyuan obviously also has such concerns. He is afraid that he will be seriously injured after winning Lin Chen. At that time, it will be cheaper for the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "You -"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan was livid and flew out of the altar in an instant. He wanted to leave here. After all, no matter how good the baby was, it was not as important as life.


    However, Xi Ziyuan was faster than him and was already stopped in front of him.


    "After you leave the altar, you can still come in again. So as long as you are still there, it is a threat. You can''t leave."


    Xi Ziyuan sneered with a cold look in his eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan turned his head and found that Lin Chen was already behind him, and he had a tendency to attack Xi Ziyuan. Suddenly, his face turned white.


    At the same time, facing Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan, let alone win, he can''t even escape!


    Just as Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan were about to start, an old voice suddenly sounded. Everyone present was shocked. They recognized that it was the voice of the immortal Taoist priest. "I''ve decided which one to choose. Little fellow, I can''t blame you for your bad luck. But it''s your honor to use your body for me."

 Chapter 2885

    The sudden sound made everyone present stunned.


    This space, on the ground and on the wall, has emerged weak gray light, which constitutes a closed space, just like a cage, in which all people are in.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    On the altar.


    A buzzing sound sounds.


    The light of the complicated lines was even more dazzling, and gray energy chains with thin fingers appeared. They jumped at Lin Chen, Xi Ziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan like poisonous snakes, and tied them up in the blink of an eye. All three of them could not move.


    Lin Chen changed his face, and a dark flame burst out of his body. The power of the stars was running wildly and wanted to break free, but he was like an ordinary man tied up with a rope. With all his strength, he could not damage the energy chain.


    Xi Ziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan were also tied up.


    The surface of the altar was rippling like water, and soon a transparent phantom rose from below.


    With a wily smile on his face, he was the immortal Taoist who had previously turned into light and dissipated.


    At this time, he was an ordinary man, but he was not a flesh and blood body, but a strange form condensed from energy.


    Seeing the immortal Taoist priest appear, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped, and the expression on his face immediately became a little bitter.


    It seems that I was really guessed by myself. Although I still don''t know what the conspiracy is behind all this, it is obvious that the immortal Taoist did not have a good idea.


    What he said earlier that anyone who wants to take away the things left behind is obviously a lie. It should be intended to lead people here.


    "Immortal Taoist!"


    The rest of the people were surprised when they saw the immortal Taoist priest. Didn''t they say that the virtual shadow they saw earlier was the last trace of soul energy of the immortal Taoist priest? Why did he appear again now?


    In everyone''s heart, there is a feeling of being cheated.


    "Everybody, we meet again."


    Taoist immortal stood on the altar beside the skeleton and smiled at the crowd.


    "Are you not dead? That is to say, you are not going to give us the space ring at all. What on earth do you want to do when you bring us here?"


    Other people, too, reacted slowly, and immediately someone shouted in surprise and anger.


    Taoist immortal glanced at the skeleton beside him, sighed and said:


    "No. you are wrong. I am dead. This is my body. What you see now is only part of the soul I forced to stay with the help of the law of death.


    If I don''t find a satisfactory body for this soul, I will really fall. "


    The faces of the people changed again. Although the immortal Taoist said that he was dead, it was really not good news for them.


    The other party has undoubtedly admitted it. He did deliberately bring himself and others here.


    It is absolutely not so easy for others to leave. As for the bodies of the undead people, they thought of something in a moment. They were envious of the three Linchen people who could enter the barrier. When they looked at the three Linchen people again, they already had a little sympathy in their eyes. Everyone''s eyes


    And a smile of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chen, Xi Ziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan were all shocked and angry when they heard the words of the immortal Taoist priest. Not long ago, they all hoped that they could get the inheritance of the immortal Taoist priest. Now they are eager for the other party to look down on them.


    The immortal Taoist priest obviously wanted to use the corpse to revive the soul. No, he should use the living person to revive the soul. The unlucky guy should be one of the three of them.


    Taoist immortal turned his eyes to Lin Chen and his face showed a cold smile:


    "I have placed some good things in many places in this space, which is intended to let you who come in to compete. I observe everything secretly, and the purpose is to select a body that I am satisfied with.


    I am most satisfied with the three of you. I was surprised that there were two holy bodies among the people who came this time. As for you...... "


    He paused and looked at Lin Chen: "you are not the holy body, and your realm is not as good as the other side. You can suppress the holy body. It is really amazing."


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was a little dark. It seemed that the pictures of his previous fight with Lin Chen fell into the eyes of the immortal Taoist priest. The suppressed person in his mouth was himself!


    Lin Chen was bitter and wanted to shout: I am not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! I can''t beat him at all!


    You know, whoever is favored by the immortal Taoist priest is definitely unlucky.


    "However, you are not the holy body after all, and your physical body is not as good as these two people. If only that, I would still not choose you." Immortal Taoist continued.


    Linchen thought, yes, that''s it. I''m just that. So don''t choose me!


    But the next words of Taoist immortal made his heart sink.


    "But I later found that there was an unknown smell of death in your power of stars. You actually understood two laws at the same time, fire and death, and stepped into the Tao realm with two laws at the same time." The immortal Taoist priest became more excited when he said: "what I understood is the law of death. In this way, your body transformed by the law of death should be more suitable for me than their holy body. So I thought about it, and I still think you are the most suitable


    ¡£¡±


    Xiziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan both breathed a long sigh of relief, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude when they looked at Lin Chen.


    Although they also know that the immortal Taoist priest will never let Lin Chen and others leave easily after robbing Lin Chen''s body, at least Lin Chen will die in front of them, and they are still very happy.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "you are wrong. My body has an unspeakable hidden disease. If you take away my body, you will regret it. I still think they are more suitable for you. After all, they are the holy body, and they are definitely much healthier than me."


    Xiziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan turned black.


    The immortal Taoist shook his head and said with a smile, "hidden disease, is it a matter between men and women? Don''t worry. I don''t care about this.


    What I want is immortality, which is the extreme of the road. I have long been not interested in the mundane affairs between men and women. Pink skeleton, today''s love, tomorrow''s revenge, see through it is all smoke and cloud. "


    Lin Chen was furious. You are a dead old man. I am very healthy.


    He looked at the immortal Taoist priest''s cold eyes and felt bitter in his heart. It seems that the old man is convinced that he is here. Is it difficult for him to explain? If the other party wants to take his own flesh, he will certainly destroy his own soul. In that case, it is no different from death.

 Chapter 2886

    "I know you are very unwilling, but you can''t change anything. This is your destiny. You can only accept it."


    Taoist immortal looked indifferent and said slowly to Lin Chen.


    It seems that he is the God who dominates everything, and Lin Chen is just a layman. Lin Chen should accept everything he has arranged. "You dare!" At the bottom of the altar, elder Hua shouted angrily, "Taoist undead, I advise you not to mess around! We are really not your opponents, but is it difficult? Do you want to be enemies with our entire Taichu holy mountain? If you dare to touch him, you will be with Taichu


    We will never let you go if the holy mountain has become a sworn enemy! " Taoist immortal raised his eyelids, looked at elder Xianghua and said faintly: "if it is not necessary, I really don''t want to get angry with Taichu mountain, but in this case, let alone with Taichu mountain. Even if I get angry with all the forces on tianque star, it will be difficult to


    Why not? "


    Hearing this, elder Hua''s face was extremely gloomy.


    All the people except Taichu mountain were sneering. Taichu mountain is really famous. Even at the peak of the immortal Taoist, they would not provoke Taichu mountain.


    The problem is that if the immortal Taoist doesn''t capture a body, he will die. In this case, how can he care whether he has a grudge against Taichu holy mountain.


    "You don''t have to hurry to threaten me. After I take his body, it''s your turn. I''ve just taken his body. I''ll be very weak, and you will all be my tonic!"


    The immortal Taoist smiled with indifference and cruelty.


    At this moment, the scene was completely boiling.


    The immortal Taoist priest is crazy. What he means is that all the people present will die in the end. Does he really want to be enemies with all the top forces on tianque star?


    At once, some people denounced him, threatened him, and advised him not to be too rampant. Taoist immortal did not take people''s words seriously at all, and continued to say:


    "When my strength recovers, I will leave tianque and go to the universe to find opportunities to break through immortality."


    The words made many faces look desperate.


    It turned out that Taoist immortal had planned to leave tianque star for a long time. In this way, how could he care if he was hostile to the forces on tianque star! People were unwilling and tried to rush out of the building. However, no matter what means they used, the attack fell on the gray light of the wall. In the end, they could not break the wall, but were hit by the anti earthquake force


    Fly back.


    The immortal Taoist was indifferent to this.


    All this, his plan is still the same. If he wants to break the energy barrier, he must at least prove the power of the middle level of the Tao realm. Even if these people are combined, it is not enough.


    The gap between the "he Dao" realm and the "Zheng Dao" realm is much larger than that between the "plastic Dao" realm and the "he Dao" realm. These people are already turtles in a jar and can never escape.


    He looked at Lin Chen again and said, "I will crush and devour your soul. For your sake, if you have any last wish, you can say it. Maybe I can help you realize it in the future."


    "Fuck off!" Lin Chen looked indignant and scolded: "when did I say that I wanted to fulfill you? How far did you give me? How far did you go? It''s not so easy for me to swallow my soul! What I want to do will be done by myself. I don''t need anyone else to help me finish it


    Yes! "


    "Since you are so uninterested, I have nothing to say to you."


    The immortal Taoist''s face was still indifferent. The other person was his lunch, and he was already a dead man. There was no need to be angry because of a dead man''s words.


    He pounced on Lin Chen, turned into a streamer in the air, and escaped to the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Elder Lin!"


    "No! My husband -"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou tianluan, cangming tree, the elders of Taichu sacred mountain, and Lin Mo''er all started to cry out.


    Lin Mo''er''s brain was buzzing, and she felt that she was going to suffocate. At this time, she found that Lin Chen was so important in her heart. At this time, she felt like falling into endless darkness, desperate to the extreme.


    "If my husband''s body is taken away and his soul is swallowed up, will I also die?"


    Lin Mo''er didn''t know the answer to this question.


    I''m afraid even Wu Qianji doesn''t know.


    Originally, when the "master" Lin Chen died, Lin Mo''er, the holy devil puppet he made, would also die with him.


    But the death method of body being taken away and soul being swallowed up is too strange. Lin Mo''er doesn''t know what the final result will be.


    At this moment, on the contrary, she hoped that she would accompany him to death, or accompany him. Otherwise, how lonely would he be alone?


    The immortal Taoist priest is made up of his remaining soul energy and soul mark.


    After entering Lin Chen''s body, his soul energy seems to become a huge millstone. He is crushing Lin Chen''s soul to erase Lin Chen''s soul imprint, and then devour all his soul energy.


    Lin Chen was naturally unwilling to be swallowed up and tried his best to resist. However, he soon became desperate. The soul of the other party was much stronger than him, and he could not resist at all.


    Bursts of soul tearing pain came, and Lin Chen fell to the ground with a ferocious face of pain. "Ha ha! Don''t make useless resistance. In my heyday, the soul level was the seven levels of the Taoist realm. Although only part of the soul energy remains, it is still equivalent to the six levels of the Taoist realm. You are only the four levels of the Taoist realm. If you compare my soul to


    For steel, then your soul is just a piece of wood. It is inevitable that I will crush it. "


    The immortal Taoist''s laughter rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    With the pain of soul tearing, soon, waves of dizziness came from the depths of the brain. It was a sign that the soul Mark would be erased. "No! I''m not willing to die like this! Elder sister Xixi and Yi Ren are still waiting for me to return to Longcheng. My parents, Xiaotian and Panpan are waiting for me on earth! I have to rescue the sacred tree, clear up my blood feud with Saint Yan Zong, and restore the divine Emperor


    Live! I have too many things to finish. I can''t just die here! "


    Lin Chen roared in his heart, the blood vessels on the surface of his body bulged, and blood was seeping from his body. It looked very frightening.


    "This guy, what a strong willpower!" The immortal Taoist priest''s surprised voice rang out. If it were someone else, under the extreme pain of crushing the soul, I was afraid that it had already collapsed and the soul mark had long been wiped out. Unexpectedly, this guy could still bite his teeth


    Resistance.


    "You are very good, but unfortunately, the gap between us can not be changed by willpower."


    Taoist immortal sneered and didn''t care.


    At this time, the voice of a little girl also rang out in Lin Chen''s mind. "What''s the matter? Why is such a powerful soul energy pouring into your mind? Tut Tut, where did you find such a good tonic? Eh, there are soul marks on the soul energy. He wants to devour you?"

 Chapter 2887

    The immortal Taoist priest was very proud and felt that he had decided to eat Lin Chen. At this time, a little girl''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind, which made him stunned. What''s the matter? There was another soul hidden in this guy.


    After a moment of surprise, he sneered again.


    "Unexpectedly, there is another soul in your body? It would be better to swallow her as my nourishment!"


    All Lin Chen thought about was how to expel the immortal Taoist from his body. For a moment, he forgot the holy prison tower and linger. Hope surged up in his heart again. The origin of the divine prison tower and ling''er was mysterious. Even the existence of the Taoist realm, even immortality, was nothing in ling''er''s mouth. Maybe she had a way to deal with the soul of the immortal Taoist who broke into her body


    Yes!


    "Ling''er, this guy wants to devour my soul and take away my body. Are you able to deal with him?" Lin Chen is busy in his mind and says to ling''er.


    Ling''er didn''t answer him, but scolded the immortal Taoist priest, like an enraged little wild cat.


    "Bah! You are a small smelly fish at the level of six grades in the Taoist realm. Who do you want to swallow up? If my master is still there, a breath will make you disappear.


    If you don''t come in, I can''t deal with you, but you even run to the holy prison tower by yourself. Even if I can only activate a little power of the holy prison tower, I can easily destroy you! Hum! "


    Linger''s words were full of disdain.


    Taoist immortal was furious and sneered again. In his opinion, ling''er''s words were nonsense. One breath could make the soul of the six levels of the Taoist realm disappear?


    The ghost will believe such words.


    Even if the immortal realm exists, there is absolutely no such ability!


    Next second.


    He saw that the world in Lin Chen''s mind was full of light.


    Those lights came from a dark tower the size of a palm. At the moment he saw the tower, his soul could not help trembling. It was as if the mouse had an impulse to turn around and run away when it saw the cat.


    "What is this? How could there be such a ghost in his mind?" The self-confidence of the immortal Taoist priest disappeared in the constant fear at the bottom of his heart, and there was almost no hesitation. He burned his ass like a fire, gave a scream, and was about to escape from Lin Chen''s body. At this moment, he swallowed Lin Chen''s soul and captured Lin Chen


    The idea of his physical body has long disappeared.


    He had not felt this extreme fear for many years.


    Although I don''t know what the dark tower is, the instinct he has cultivated for more than 100000 years is urging him to run away quickly. Otherwise, he will never have a chance again.


    He was already very fast, but the action of the divine prison tower was faster.


    Like a blink, the divine prison tower appeared over the immortal Taoist priest and fell.


    In the process of falling, the immortal Taoist''s soul was suppressed by some strange energy, and his body became smaller and smaller. The divine prison tower was no more than a palm of a hand, while the immortal Taoist was forcibly suppressed to only half a palm of a hand.


    Boom!


    The divine prison tower fell on the immortal Taoist.


    "No -"


    The immortal Taoist priest uttered a sharp scream, and then his soul was like glass, "bang" smashed into a surge of soul energy.


    Lin Chen''s soul finally no longer felt the tear like pain. He was sweating like he had just been fished out of the water.


    He was so shocked that he said to ling''er, "he... He was so destroyed?"


    In any case, the immortal Taoist''s soul is at the six levels of the Taoist realm. It is at the same level as the harmonious Taoist realm, and it is destroyed in the blink of an eye, which really shocked him.


    "A small shrimp, suppressed by the God prison tower, is certainly finished." Ling''er despised Lin Chen''s ignorance.


    "Small... Small shrimp?" Lin Chen''s mouth twitched a few times. Linger said: "his soul mark has been wiped out by me. Only pure soul energy is left. You can directly absorb it. I will control the divine prison tower to help you absorb this soul energy together. You will soon be able to convert this soul energy into you


    A part of yourself makes a great breakthrough in your soul level. "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. At the same time, he thought that if he had been using the divine prison tower to destroy other people''s souls and absorb other people''s soul energy, wouldn''t the speed of improving the soul level reach an unimaginable level? Ling''er guessed what Lin Chen was thinking and said, "don''t think too much. If this guy hadn''t broken in on his own initiative this time, I wouldn''t have manipulated the divine prison tower to help you. You can''t think of expanding yourself by sucking the souls of others


    I advise you to stay away from evil ways. "


    Lin Chen nodded. In fact, he just came up with an idea. He didn''t really want to suck the soul of others. Although he didn''t think he was good, he didn''t want to be a villain.


    However, what happened today also made him realize the extraordinary of the God prison tower once again.


    Obviously, the divine prison tower has many powers that he doesn''t know. If you want to really control the divine prison tower, you need to get the inheritance of the last owner of the divine prison tower, that is, the original owner of ling''er.


    According to ling''er''s previous statement, after breaking through the immortal realm, you will have the qualification to go to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower. There, there is the final assessment left by the original owner of the divine prison tower. If you can pass, you can get his inheritance. "The original master of ling''er must be very extraordinary. He is a much stronger existence than immortality. Maybe he is a supreme master. If I can get his inheritance, it will be of great benefit to my path of cultivation. Moreover, maybe his


    In the process of inheritance, there is a way to revive the God Emperor master!


    However, let alone his inheritance, I am still far away from immortality. The most urgent task is to try to raise the realm to the realm of preaching! "


    Lin Chen said a few words to himself. Then he stabilized his mind and began to absorb the soul energy of the immortal Taoist spirit.


    The soul energy was absorbed by the divine prison tower and vomited out again. There was no more impurity, and it poured into Lin Chen''s body. At an incredible speed, it was constantly expanding Lin Chen''s soul.


    At the same time.


    All the eyes of the outside world fell on Lin Chen. When people saw Lin Chen suffering and struggling, they knew that it was the immortal Taoist who was devouring Lin Chen''s soul. When the pain on Lin Chen''s face disappeared and even a smile appeared behind him, it was undoubtedly the immortal Taoist


    The success swallowed Lin Chen''s soul.


    People behave differently.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan, xiziyuan, etc. were gloating at the misfortune, with a smile on their faces.


    Elder Hua, elder Yun, and Jiuyou tianluan all looked sad. Jiuyou tianluan''s eyes were red. They tried to break the gray barrier, but failed.


    Many people looked cold and frowned. They didn''t care about Lin Chen''s life or death, but they were worried about their current situation.


    Lin Mo''er felt dizzy, and the whole person was already a little confused. Lin Chen''s soul was swallowed up. She was not dead, but she was not happy at all. Her heart was full of holes. This feeling of extreme emptiness and sadness was more serious than the time she lost all her relatives. Tears were uncontrollable and poured out of her dark eyes.

 Chapter 2888

    After trying and failing again and again, people trapped in the huge pyramid like buildings have been desperate and fully understand that it is impossible for them to escape from this place which is already like a cage.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen on the altar.


    "He is no longer Lin Changlao." At the bottom of the altar, old Yun sighed. People naturally understood what he meant. Although Lin Chen''s body was still alive, his soul was devoured. It was no different from death. Now the man on the altar was not Lin Chen, but not Lin Chen


    Dead Taoist.


    The "immortal Taoist" in the challenge arena is filled with waves of soul energy. With the passage of time, this wave of soul is constantly improving.


    At the beginning, it was just the level of the four levels of the Taoist realm. Soon, it entered the five levels of the Taoist realm.


    After entering the five levels of the Tao realm, there is still no stopping trend, growing at an incredible speed. This time, after about a day, the soul fluctuated and entered the six levels of the Tao realm.


    At this time, the growth rate of this soul wave slowed down, but it still did not stop, and it was still rising. After another two days, this growth finally stopped.


    Although it has not broken through to the seventh grade of the Taoist realm, it is estimated that it is not far away. If elder Hua, Jiuyou tianluan and others had a sense of luck in their hearts before, then in just a few days after seeing Lin Chen, the soul level was raised from the fourth level of the Taoist realm to the sixth level of the Taoist realm. They have completely understood that Lin Chen''s soul has been swallowed up. This


    What was inside him was the soul of the immortal Taoist.


    Seeing Lin Chen on the stage, he slowly opened his eyes. Elder Hua''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice: "Taoist immortal, you killed my Taichu holy mountain elder. This revenge, I Taichu holy mountain must wash it with your blood and bury elder Lin with your life!"


    Many others looked at Lin Chen with fear. Compared with the angry elder Hua and others, they were more concerned about how the immortal Taoist planned to deal with them next?


    "Senior, the guy whose soul was swallowed by you and I are enemies. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If there is anything I can do for you, I will try my best!"


    On the challenge arena, the immovable Eastern Emperor Yan looked at the immortal Taoist and showed a hint of flattery on his face.


    From the previous words of the immortal Taoist priest, he judged that all the people present would probably come to a bad end in the end. In this case, if you want to live, the only way is to become your own person with the immortal Taoist priest.


    Lin Chen was stunned, with a sneering smile on his face, and looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face was so happy that he thought his words had played a role. Xi Ziyuan, who was in front of him, hurriedly said: "senior, I am much better than him. I can do what he can, and I can still do what he can''t! If you need someone to do things for you, I am definitely a better person


    Choice, this waste, has no qualification to compare with me. "


    "You -" the Eastern Emperor Yan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The soul level has been raised to the sixth level of the Taoist realm, and it is not far from the seventh level of the Taoist realm. This is really a great surprise. Lin Chen was very happy to see the Eastern Emperor Yan and Xi Ziyuan, who wanted to kill themselves before,


    Now he is fighting to be his own running dog. He just thinks it''s funny and can''t help smiling.


    This smile, in the eyes of others, was the proud smile of immortal Taoist priest after he captured Lin Chen''s body.


    At this time, the gray barrier on the altar or on the ground and walls below the altar slowly dissipated, and the energy chain that bound Xi Ziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan also disappeared.


    This scene made everyone stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    Even Lin Chen was stunned. On second thought, the reason for this was that the immortal Taoist''s soul was completely swallowed by himself.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A beautiful shadow rushed towards Lin Chen. Her body was shining purple and gold. Her fist hit Lin Chen. The space burst. The power of one fist was terrible.


    "I killed you!" Lin Mo''er''s eyes were full of hatred, like a wild female leopard with fierce and sad eyes.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth was hooked up, and he reached out to catch her with that terrible fist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Mo''er''s face was angry, and the elbow of her other hand hit Lin Chen''s head, breaking the space again. Every part of her body could become a terrible weapon.


    Lin Chen''s head deviated, and he ignored the blow. Seeing this scene, many people were secretly convinced. The immortal Taoist priest said previously that he was not interested in men and women. Now it seems that he is simply farting. If he is not interested, people will kill him, but he will hold them in his arms


    What happened?


    Seeing that the immortal Taoist priest was still making moves against Lin Mo''er, elder Hua was so angry that he rushed to the other side. As soon as he got on the stage, he heard Lin Chen laugh at Lin Mo''er:


    "Are you trying to murder your husband?"


    "You -" Lin Mo''er was stunned.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "with the feeling between us, can''t you detect who I am now?"


    The interaction between them is very unique. If Lin Chen''s soul is swallowed up, now it is the immortal Taoist here. Lin Mo''er must be able to detect the difference.


    The problem is that Lin Mo''er thinks Lin Chen is dead and doesn''t feel it carefully at all.


    At this time, she listened to Lin Chen and felt it carefully. After a while, her beautiful eyes were full of surprise and joy: "you... You''re ok? But how did you break through the six grades of the Taoist realm? And, what about the immortal Taoist?"


    "I''m all right. Naturally, the immortal Taoist priest has something to do. He wants to swallow me up, but I swallow him up instead. He has become the nourishment of my soul. This is the reason why my soul level has broken through to the six levels of Taoism."


    Lin Chen said with a smile. His eyes to Lin Mo''er were full of tenderness. Just now Lin Mo''er thought he was an immortal Taoist and rushed to avenge him at all costs. It really touched him.


    Lin Mo''er''s face was hot with his eyes, but he was too happy at this time, and he was deeply afraid that his eyes were just hallucinations. He was not willing to look away at all.


    Hearing their conversation, there was an uproar!


    Lin Chen''s soul was not swallowed up by the immortal Taoist priest. Instead, the immortal Taoist priest''s soul was swallowed up, helping him break through the six levels of the Taoist realm?


    Xiziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan, their faces solidified for a moment! They thought Lin Chen was unlucky, but they didn''t expect that the other party was unlucky. It was clear that they had lost their luck. Then they thought that they had just called the other party a senior and were eager to serve the other party. They were dying!

 Chapter 2889

    The people present were shocked and puzzled.


    I don''t understand that the soul of the immortal Taoist is much stronger than Lin Chen. How could it be swallowed up by Lin Chen in turn.


    "Could it be that in the process of devouring his soul, what happened to the immortal Taoist?"


    There was a guess in many people''s minds. Since under normal circumstances, Lin Chen would never oppose the immortal Taoist priest who was prepared too early, the only explanation was that the immortal Taoist priest had a problem.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    In particular, Xi Ziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan, looking at Lin Chen, were full of jealousy, thinking that if the immortal Taoist had chosen himself before, how wonderful!


    But they didn''t know that if it were for them, their souls would have been swallowed up.


    "Hahaha! OK, that''s great. I didn''t expect that you were not only fine, but also blessed with misfortune!" The eldest brother of Huachang smiled and felt happy for Lin Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    Many other people were relieved. Although they were jealous of Lin Chen, at least the immortal Taoist was dead. In other words, they were safe and could leave here.


    However, there is another question, how can we leave this space?


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    At this time, strange sounds were heard in this space, and dark cracks appeared.


    The space is full of cracks. It looks like glass that is about to break.


    "This space is going to collapse!" Someone''s face changed and he shouted. Other people''s faces also changed, but they didn''t panic. This space is connected to the heiyuan forest. Not surprisingly, with the collapse of this space, there should be a space channel to the heiyuan forest. They


    You can go back to the black abyss forest.


    Under normal circumstances, the space collapse and the spatial turbulence formed by it are not a threat to them at the level of Taoist environment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    With a roar, the space collapsed like a snow mountain, and Lin Chen''s eyes turned into endless darkness. Before falling into the darkness, he grabbed the ring on the skeleton''s hand beside him.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s mine!"


    Xiziyuan and the Eastern Emperor Yan Bugan roared. They also wanted to get the immortal Taoist''s space ring for the first time. However, the skeleton was next to Lin Chen and was preempted by Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen fell into the darkness, he felt that there was a force of space constantly pulling his body. That feeling was very uncomfortable. If his body was weaker and he was below the Tao realm, he was afraid that he would be directly pulled by the force of space.


    Lin Chen''s body is now comparable to the holy body, and it is also the existence of the later stage of the Taoist realm. Dark flames burst out from his body, shrouded in the body surface, and he did not care about the power of space.


    After a while, the light appeared again in front of Lin Chen. He found himself in the dense jungle.


    "That space collapsed. Everyone should have returned to the dark abyss forest, but they were transported to different locations."


    Lin Chen observed the surrounding environment and found that he had been here before. When honey took him to yunmang tribe, he passed by here. It was not far from yunmang tribe.


    The power of space would not pose any threat to Lin Mo''er, Jiuyou tianluan, cangming tree, etc. Lin Chen had nothing to worry about. He took out the space ring of immortal Taoist priest, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Taoist immortal is as powerful as the leader of the five top forces. He should have a lot of good things. I hope he can surprise me!"


    This time, Lin Chen has gained a lot, but the so-called baby, of course, the more the better, will never be too much.


    But soon, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    In this space ring, except for some jade slips and sundries that should be records of martial arts and skills, there are no natural materials and earth treasures or pills that he wants to see.


    Although it was a little disappointed, it was expected.


    Previously, the eight grade Taoist realm holy elixir, blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, jade Python spirit milk, etc. that appeared in that space were all the treasures of the immortal Taoist.


    The immortal Taoist priest should put all his natural materials, earth treasures and pills in different places in that space, just as he said before, in order to make people fight and find the flesh that is most satisfactory to him.


    When the immortal Taoist priest put those things in different places, most of them didn''t want to let people take away those treasures, but unexpectedly, they fell short in the end. Not only the things couldn''t be taken back, but also the soul was devoured by Lin Chen.


    "Taoist immortal''s combat power can match the level of our Taichu holy mountain leader, so the skills and martial arts he has cultivated must be extraordinary! Even if I can''t use these skills and martial arts myself, I can definitely exchange them for a huge amount of merit points at the treasure Pavilion, and then use those merit points to exchange the pills and materials I need, which will also greatly improve my strength


    Great benefit! "


    After figuring this out, Lin Chen once again showed a bright smile on her face.


    However, compared with exchanging Taoist undead''s martial arts for merit points, he expected that Taoist undead had his own needs in his martial arts.


    Lin Chen began to read the jade slips with his mind.


    To his surprise, some of these jade slips recorded the immortal Taoist''s understanding of the law of death.


    He entered the Tao realm with two kinds of laws, but his understanding of the law of death is far inferior to the law of fire. The experience of Taoist undead is exactly what he wants.


    After a while, Lin Chen found the skill cultivated by immortal Taoist priest.


    The name of this skill is "annihilating heaven skill". It is a top-level Taoist realm skill. Only those who understand the law of death can practice it.


    For the cultivators who understand the law of death, I''m afraid that they can''t find a better and more suitable skill than this by going through the five peak forces. Lin Chen already has the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. He doesn''t plan to change other skills. However, he decides to spend some time later to study this skill. Maybe this skill can help him improve his understanding and application of the law of death


    ¡£


    Lin Chen consulted the jade slips very quickly. Even if it was inferior Xingchen''s martial arts, he was not very impressed.


    You will spend more time when you see the intermediate star martial arts.


    When he took out a jade slip again, his eyes lit up immediately after reading the first sentence.


    "Ten thousand ghosts swallow the sky, the top-grade star martial arts, can only be practiced by those who understand the law of death!"


    The top-level star martial arts, even the highest level martial arts of Taichu holy mountain, I''m afraid it''s just like this. Not surprisingly, this martial arts skill is the strongest means of immortal Taoist!

 Chapter 2890

    The top-grade Xingchen martial arts also have a great attraction for Lin Chen.


    As his soul level is upgraded to the sixth level of the Taoist realm, the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" must also be greatly improved, and may have reached the level of top-grade star martial arts.


    However, the "soul flame killer divine gun" is powerful, but every time it is used, the side effects will come together. If the "soul flame killer divine gun" cannot kill the enemy, then the one who is killed is himself.


    Therefore, Lin Chen will not use the "soul flame killer divine gun" until the last moment.


    If Lin Chen can master a martial arts skill that can be used many times in a battle instead of the "soul flame killer divine gun", it is definitely a desirable thing for him.


    However, after having a further understanding of this martial art, Lin Chen was a little disappointed.


    This martial arts skill needs to be cultivated with the souls of others. If it is cultivated with the souls of ordinary people, it needs hundreds of millions of souls.


    Even the souls of powerful cultivators need a huge number to successfully cultivate this martial art.


    As for where to get so many souls?


    The simplest way, of course, is to kill!


    Butcher city!


    Tu Guo!


    It is nothing for many practitioners who regard other people''s lives as useless to use countless people''s lives to complete their own cultivation.


    But Lin Chen couldn''t do it.


    He would not be soft on his enemies, but he did not like to kill people without grievances.


    "Although this martial art is powerful, it is not suitable for me."


    Lin Chen sighed, put away the jade slips in his hand, and continued to look up other jade slips. Unfortunately, there was no martial arts of the same level as "ten thousand ghosts swallow the sky".


    Just when Lin Chen thought that he couldn''t find his own martial arts, another martial arts skill brightened Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "The ghost shadow step is a top-grade star body method martial art. Only the cultivator who understands the law of death can practice it. After practicing it, he will walk like a ghost, be swift and silent, and kill people in an instant."


    Lin Chen''s body method and martial arts - "near the end of the earth" is just the extreme Taoist body method and martial arts. For him today, his level is really low.


    He had thought that if the immortal Taoist did not have any body skills suitable for him, he would take them to the treasure Pavilion and exchange them for merit points, and then exchange them for a body skill.


    Now he felt that the ghost step was very suitable for him.


    After the "ghost shadow step" is practiced, his body method speed will certainly have a great leap, and his combat power will also be greatly improved accordingly.


    When Lin Chen planned to study this body method and martial arts, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance. Many birds, frightened, appeared in the distance and flew high into the sky.


    "That seems to be where the cloud Python tribe is. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen looked at the direction of the sound, frowned slightly, put away the space ring on his hand, and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back not long ago.


    As the space burst, the cangming tree fell into darkness. Pulled by the power of space, when it opened its eyes again, it found that it had appeared in a tribe in the dark abyss forest.


    Its huge body was so conspicuous that it immediately shocked everyone in the tribe.


    Looking at the people who surround themselves, some of them have a much stronger breath than themselves. The cangming tree hurriedly said:


    "I didn''t come to trouble you, but I was accidentally sent here for some reasons. I''m leaving now! I really have no malice!"


    All the people of the yunmang tribe, including yunmang''s ancestors in the middle period of the Hetao territory, the two clan elders in the early period of the Hetao territory, and Xiyue, TENGWEI and others in the late period of shaping the Dao territory, are here.


    The cangming tree is just in the middle of the Taoist realm. In this case, it is like a sheep surrounded by a group of wolves. It is hard to avoid some panic.


    The secret way was too unlucky for him. He was enslaved by the people of the Fengya tribe before. He finally got out of trouble with the help of Lin Chen. Now he has been transferred to another tribe!


    It almost wants to cry without tears!


    "OK! You go, now leave immediately!" The cloud Python ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Cang Ming tree was stunned. It seemed that the other party didn''t want to enslave him. He wanted to let himself go. He hurriedly said, "OK! I''m leaving now! I''m leaving now!"


    He had just turned to leave, but a cold laugh came from a distance.


    "Leave? You''d better keep your life!"


    Hearing the sound, Cang Ming tree''s anthropomorphic face changed greatly. Looking in the direction of the sound, the Eastern Emperor Yan Zheng came here with a gloomy smile.


    They were both sent here by coincidence. There was no intersection between Cang Mingshu and the Eastern Emperor Yan. However, he knew that there was a grudge between the Eastern Emperor Yan and Lin Chen. The Eastern Emperor Yan also saw that he was beside Lin Chen, obviously on Lin Chen''s side. In this way, the two had no grudge, but


    Also became the enemy.


    If the cangming tree is stronger than the Eastern Emperor Yan, it will help Lin Chen catch the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    On the contrary, the Eastern Emperor Yan would not let it go.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the cangming tree was like an arrow leaving the string, rushing towards the distance. It was huge, but the speed was extremely fast.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yan was faster than it. In an instant, he appeared in front of the cangming tree, clapped his hand in the air, and a golden flame hit the cangming tree.


    "Roar -"


    The cangming tree uttered a scream, and its body hundreds of meters high flew backward like a ball. A palm shaped hole appeared on its trunk, and the edge of the hole was blackened, emitting a burning smell.


    In front of the Eastern Emperor Yan, who was a whole realm higher than himself, cangming tree had no resistance.


    "The relationship between you and Lin Chen seems good, right? I don''t know. He knows how angry you will be when I kill you. But how can he be angry again? Can he go to Saint Yanzong and kill me? The more angry he is, the happier I am!"


    Yan, the Eastern Emperor, walked to the cangming tree and laughed sarcastically.


    "You said Lin Chen, but Lin Chen, the elder of Taichu holy mountain?"


    The members of the yunmang tribe, who had been watching coldly and did not intend to get involved, all looked surprised when they heard the words of the Eastern Emperor Yan. The ancestor of yunmang asked.


    Yan Yizheng, the Eastern Emperor, looked at Xiangyun Mang''s ancestor: "yes, you know him?"


    "Lin Chen is a friend of our yunmang tribe. His friend is our friend. In that case, we can''t let you kill him!"


    Yunmang''s ancestor spoke in a deep voice, and took the people of yunmang tribe to block the cangming tree. The Eastern Emperor Yan was stunned, and immediately showed a more brilliant smile: "in that case, I will burn all of you into ashes, and then send your ashes to him. It''s really exciting. I don''t know how he will look when he sees your ashes?"

 Chapter 2891

    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Yan, the hearts of the people of the yunmang tribe all jumped. This guy is really vicious. He planned to burn himself and others into ashes, and then send them to Lin Chen. I don''t know. Lin Chen and he, the


    What kind of gratitude and resentment?


    The gratitude and resentment between Lin Chen and the Eastern Emperor Yan is nothing more than that the Eastern Emperor Yan lost to Lin Chen in the "tianque asked for war". Now that he came here, Lin Chen took all the opportunities away, and he got nothing.


    If you change to an open-minded person, you will not regret it.


    It happened that the Eastern Emperor Yan had hardly suffered any setbacks. It seemed that the whole world should revolve around him. He thought that all the good things in the world should be his. Lin Chen defeated him and robbed him of his chance. That would be damned!


    "I advise you to leave at once. Don''t ask for trouble! There are so many of us, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it alone?"


    The grand master Yun mang burst out in the middle of the Taoist realm, and his body was filled with yellowish brown energy. He seemed to be integrated with the earth under his feet, giving people a feeling of being extremely thick, like a mountain.


    The other two elders of the yunmang tribe, as well as Xiyue, TENGWEI and others, all burst out with strong breath. For a time, the space seemed to be frozen.


    Although he has an absolute advantage in the number of people, his heart is still very dignified at the moment.


    He noticed what the Eastern Emperor Yan had just said. He was a saint Yan sect from the same level as Taichu holy mountain. Even at this time, the Eastern Emperor Yan still looked disdainful, which made him very vigilant.


    Cang Mingshu didn''t expect that the tribe he came to accidentally had a relationship with Lin Chen. It was really a great fortune in misfortune.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan still wore a casual smile: "stupid thing, don''t you understand that in the face of absolute strength, the so-called quantity has no meaning at all?"


    His body was bursting with golden flames.


    "Holy Yan battle body!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan gave a low cry, his body was burning with flames, and a streamer of light flew out of his space ring. It was his weapon, the Brahma halberd.


    "Yan devil cut in the void!"


    At a distance of more than ten meters, the Brahma priest cleaved the cloud Python ancestor. The golden flame turned into a thousand meter high, green faced and fanged demon. The demon held a hundred foot long halberd and angrily cleaved the cloud Python ancestor.


    Boom!


    Yunmang''s face changed slightly, his hands were sealed, and all the yellowish brown energy was condensed into his palms. His right foot stamped on the ground, and the earth shook. At the same time, his palms were pushed out.


    "Big rock dragon Python!"


    The ground shook violently, nine rocks melted, hundreds of meters long, long horned Python rushed out of the ground, with a metallic luster on its body, and went towards the flame halberd.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    However.


    At the moment when the nine rock python collided with the flame halberd, they were directly burnt black, and soon there were cracks, which turned into rubble and shot down.


    Some people of the cloud Python tribe could not dodge. They were immediately beaten with blood by the rubble. Some of their bodies were directly pierced and screamed.


    "This... What kind of flame is this? Even the top ten flames in the holy flame list can''t be so terrible!"


    Looking at the flame halberd that was still chopping at him, yunmang couldn''t help but cry out in horror. The opponent''s attack power had completely exceeded the middle level of the Taoist realm. Even in the later stage of the ordinary Taoist realm, most of them couldn''t take it down!


    The two yunmang tribe elders beside him, as well as other people, saw this scene and immediately used their means. For a time, the energy that could not be colored was transformed into various martial arts skills, and collided with the flame halberd, which exploded like spring thunder.


    So many people joined hands, but the final result was that the ancestors of yunmang and others sprayed blood at their mouths, flew out upside down and landed on the ground.


    "Do you still think you can beat me if you have more people?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s mouth was full of indescribable complacency. He enjoyed the angry and desperate eyes of yunmang and others. He really liked the feeling of beating others to despair.


    For so many years, he has been bathed in the eyes of the enemy. The only exception is when facing Lin Chen. He was almost killed by Lin Chen when "tianque asked for war".


    That''s why he hates Lin Chen so much.


    "Sobbing... Grandpa, sister Yue, how are you..."


    A petite figure ran to yunmang and Xi Yue, who were pale and had blood on their lips. His eyes were full of tears and he was at a loss.


    "Honey, I''m fine. You go to the back. It''s dangerous here!"


    When yunmang saw honey, his face changed and he hurried.


    However, honey stood in front of Yun Mang''s grandfather, bit her silver teeth, and shouted at the Eastern Emperor Yan Qi: "you are a bad guy, not a good man. If you dare to bully grandpa and sister Yue again, I won''t let you go!"


    A colorful little snake slipped from her wrist and fell to the ground. Its shape soared. It became a python 20 or 30 meters long. It stood in front of honey''s body and spit a snake message at the Eastern Emperor Yan Tun, as if warning him not to approach.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan frowned and looked impatient. He clapped his hands in the air. A hot air wave directly beat the python out with a wail.


    "Xiaohua!"


    When honey saw that Xiaohua fell on the ground, she twitched a few times, but there was no movement. She was so anxious that she wanted to run over to have a look. However, when she saw the Eastern Emperor Yan Zheng staring at her coldly, she still stood in front of yunmang''s ancestor.


    However, she was a child after all. No matter how hard she pretended to be calm, a look of fear eventually appeared on her little face, and tears could not help but flow out.


    "Honey doesn''t cry! Honey is not afraid! Honey is not afraid of bad guys!" She was crying and talking to herself, but her petite body trembled uncontrollably, like a willow catkin.


    Cang Ming tree sighed and shouted to the Eastern Emperor Yan, "this matter has nothing to do with them. If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t involve the innocent!"


    "Innocent?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan sneered and disdained: "they know Lin Chen, so they are not innocent. What''s more, even if they are really innocent, I will kill a group of lowly things if I want to. What kind of thing are you? How can you tell me what to do?"


    He looked at mi''er and said coldly: "dead girl, you are so ignorant of life and death and don''t know how to be humble! How dare you stare at me, an aborigine in the dark abyss forest? In that case, today''s massacre will begin with you!" With a flick of his right index finger, a golden flame, just like a bullet, shot towards honey. In an instant, he was in front of honey. The speed was so fast that honey had no time to respond.

 Chapter 2892

    "Honey!"


    "Honey, get away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the golden flame, he wanted to shoot it into honey''s eyebrows. Yunmang''s grandfather, Xi Yue and others all turned pale. They wanted to block the flame, but it was too late.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, a man appeared in front of honey. He bent his fingers and bounced. His fingertips collided with the flame. With a bang, the flame dissipated like sparks.


    "Big brother!"


    Honey was stunned at first. When the man who stood in front of her like a mountain turned around, she cried out in surprise.


    "Little girl, how long have you been missing? You seem to have grown a little taller?"


    Lin Chen rubbed honey''s head and said with a smile.


    Yunmang''s grandfather, Xi Yue and others were all overjoyed when they saw Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s previous performance in Leize tribe, yunmang and other ancestors have learned from Xi Yue that in their opinion, Lin Chen''s strength should not be inferior to that of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared, and the current crisis should be resolved.


    They thought that after seeing Lin Chen, the Eastern Emperor Yan should have a battle with Lin Chen, but they didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Yan''s face changed wildly, and he turned away without thinking about it.


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen disappeared from honey''s face. The next moment, he was already in front of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "We are really enemies. You can''t leave alive today."


    Lin Chen''s face was like frost. He was also surprised. He would see cangming tree and Eastern Emperor Yan here. After looking at the scene, he might guess what was going on.


    With the hatred of the Eastern Emperor Yan for himself, when he met cangming tree, he would naturally take action. The reason why the people of yunmang tribe were injured was obviously that they had intervened in this matter.


    In his life, he didn''t hate people coming to him for trouble. He hated people coming to him for trouble because of him. The Eastern Emperor Yan touched his scales.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    "Lin Chen, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The Eastern Emperor empress Yan took a step back and drank loudly. However, as soon as his voice fell, he immediately changed his direction and ran away, but was stopped by Lin Chen again.


    "I really thought you were afraid of me. Otherwise, why are you in such a hurry to escape?" Lin Chen grinned and showed her white teeth.


    "You -"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face turned blue and white, and he had nothing to say.


    He was really afraid of Lin Chen. After all, at the beginning, they were both shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Even the number of stars condensed in Lin Chen''s body was less than him, and they almost killed him.


    Now, Lin Chen''s realm is higher than him.


    Moreover, Lin Chen swallowed the soul of the immortal Taoist, and the soul level reached the six levels of the Taoist realm.


    The soul of the six grades in the Taoist realm. You should be careful when using the soul skill. If you are not careful, your soul will be destroyed and your body will die!


    He is just in the middle of the road. How can he have the courage to fight with Lin Chen?


    When yunmang''s father and Xi Yue saw Lin Chen''s appearance, the Eastern Emperor Yan was like a mouse who saw a cat. They tried to run for their lives in a panic. They were all dumbfounded.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan found that Lin Chen''s eyes were staring at the golden flame surging on the surface of his body. It was like a greedy ghost who saw the unparalleled food.


    He didn''t understand what Lin Chen''s eyes meant, but he felt cold in his heart.


    Lin Chen was thinking: "the power of Da RI Zhen Yan is not under the current heaven swallowing dragon inflammation. After devouring its origin, should the power of heaven swallowing dragon inflammation be doubled?


    In this way, one''s own combat power can be improved again. With the use of soul skills, it should be a very easy thing to kill ordinary people and complete the Taoist realm. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face suddenly showed a smile, the Eastern Emperor Yan had a creepy feeling. He was shocked and angry, and shouted: "I warn you, don''t mess around! If you kill me, the saint Yan sect will never let you go! At that time, even the Taichu holy mountain can''t protect you, unless the Taichu holy mountain is willing to die against me for your own sake, and from then on


    In the future, never die! "


    "I killed you here. Who will know that you died in my hands?" Facing the threat of the Eastern Emperor Yan, Lin Chen didn''t care, and looked at Xiangyun Mang and others, "will you tell me?"


    Yun Mang and others shook their heads neatly.


    The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face turned green in an instant. Lin Chen looked at the Eastern Emperor Yan again and sneered: "also, you really don''t need to threaten me with the saint Yan sect. I''ll kill you today. One day, I''ll destroy the whole Saint Yan sect! You shouldn''t know. I killed your saint Yan a while ago


    An elder of Zong is called weiyichen. "


    "Elder Wei was killed by you?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan obviously knew weiyichen, but he did not know that the other party was dead. At this time, his face changed greatly and his hands and feet were cold.


    Yunmang, Xi Yue and others were also surprised. Hearing this, it seems that there is a deep hatred between Lin Chen and the saint Yan sect. They even want to destroy the whole Saint Yan sect!


    This is crazy!


    That''s one of the five peak forces of tianque star. It can''t be destroyed by one person!


    "What hatred is there between you and my saint Yanzong? Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? There is no blood feud between me and you. Why do you have to fight to the death?" The Eastern Emperor Yan''s face changed again and again, and finally said in a soft tone.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "well, no nonsense. Anyway, you''re dead. It''s no use saying more."


    "Roar - Flame demon holy body!"


    With a roar, the Eastern Emperor Yan burst into a golden flame, and his body soared. In the blink of an eye, he was nearly ten meters high. He had wings on his back and vertical eyes on his forehead. He was bathed in the golden flame like a demon God.


    He knew that he was probably not the opponent of the other side, but in any case, he was not willing to sit back and wait for death.


    "The Eucharist!"


    Seeing this scene, yunmang and others'' faces suddenly changed.


    They don''t know much about the holy body, but they have heard of it. They know that every cultivator with the holy body is extremely powerful and far beyond the existence of the same level.


    Just when they thought that there would be a big war, two rays of light shot out of Lin Chen''s eyes and stabbed into the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    "Ah --!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yan screamed, his eyes dimmed, his body narrowed, and in the blink of an eye he became the same. He had become a corpse.


    "This... This is death?"


    Yunmang''s ancestors and Xiyue and others are all stupid.


    After the reaction, yunmang looked at Lin Chen in awe. He had realized that what Lin Chen had just used should be a soul skill.


    In an instant, he can use the soul skill to kill the Eastern Emperor Yan, who is more powerful than the ordinary Taoist realm in the later stage. His soul level is at least the sixth grade of the Taoist realm!


    Lin Chen killed the Eastern Emperor Yan, as if he had done a trivial thing, and his face was ancient.


    Dark flames burst out of his palms and swallowed the body of the Eastern Emperor Yan.


    With the body of the Eastern Emperor Yan turned to ashes, a golden flame like a small sun appeared and was wrapped up by the Dragon burning swallow the sky. Swallow the sky Long Yan, slowly wriggling, like eating, but also to Lin Chen came a very excited mood.

 Chapter 2893

    After Lin Chen killed the Eastern Emperor Yan with one look, the scene fell into silence. People looked at Lin Chen with shock and amazement. They have just seen the strength of the Eastern Emperor Yan. All the strong men of the cloud Python tribe are not his opponents. However, such a super strong man from the saint Yan sect died in the blink of an eye from Lin Chen. They are Jane


    I doubt that the scene in front of me is just a dream.


    Even Cang Ming Shu knew that the Eastern Emperor Yan would not be Lin Chen''s opponent. It can be seen that he simply died at Lin Chen''s hands. It was also incredible.


    He also had a further understanding of the horror of the soul of the six products in the Taoist realm, and he could not help admiring Lin Chen more.


    Seeing that the black flame burned the body of the Eastern Emperor Yan to ashes, it did not dissipate. It seemed that it was crawling slowly with life. People were both curious and confused. A moment later, the dark flame flew back to Lin Chen and turned into a black fire dragon twoorthree meters long with thick and thin thighs. It swam around Lin Chen happily, looking very happy. Then it gave a dragon song and swam into Lin Chen like a dragon


    Dive into the sea and disappear.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and carefully felt the power of swallowing sky dragon inflammation. He could feel that the power of swallowing sky dragon inflammation became more violent and powerful. Even if it was not twice as strong as before, it was not far away.


    "Little friend, are your flame and this man''s golden flame divine fire?"


    Yunmang couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask his doubts.


    Lin Chen was in a good mood. He looked at him and said, "his flame is really divine fire. As for my dragon burning, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, yunmang''s father was shocked. He had a guess that the golden flame of the saint Yan Clan seemed to have been swallowed up by Lin Chen''s black flame after his death.


    If his guess is right, what level is Lin Chen''s black flame that can swallow the divine fire?


    It''s unheard of!


    In fact, even Lin Chen doesn''t know this problem.


    "Big brother, please help Xiaohua. Xiaohua seems to be dying..."


    Honey squats next to the little flower who has less air in and more air out, and looks at Lin Chen eagerly.


    Lin Chen quickly walked over, checked Xiaohua''s injury, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, little girl. With me, Xiaohua can''t die with this injury."


    He took out a green pill and asked Xiaohua to take it. With the help of acupuncture and the power of his own stars, he helped Xiaohua absorb the medicine. Before long, Xiaohua recovered.


    "Wow! Big brother, you are awesome. You are so awesome! Will you stay with us in the future and don''t leave?"


    Honey is holding Lin Chen''s thigh. Her eyes are full of small stars. She is very excited.


    Hearing honey''s words, yunmang''s father hurriedly said, "honey, don''t talk nonsense. Your brother Lin Chen has his own business to do. Don''t make a fool of yourself, do you know?" The people of yunmang tribe naturally wish Lin Chen could stay here. In this way, their tribe is almost equivalent to having a protective god. However, they all know that this is unrealistic. Is it true that Lin Chen, a great figure in Taichu holy mountain, is not it


    Probably in a small place like theirs.


    Honey''s mouth was flat, and she was not happy. She stopped talking, but she still held Lin Chen''s thigh.


    Lin Chen rubbed her little head and said with a smile, "if honey wants to be a big brother in the future, she will let you, sister Yue, take you to Taichu mountain to find me. Also, if you are interested in joining Taichu mountain in the future, you will also come to find a big brother."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, yunmang''s grandfather was overjoyed. He believed that since Lin Chen said this, he must have the ability to make honey become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. If he could get the training of Taichu holy mountain and have Lin Chen take care of him, it would be better than staying in their dark abyss


    The tribes in the forest are much better.


    He made up his mind to send honey to Taichu holy mountain for cultivation when she was older.


    Other people of the cloud Python tribe looked at honey with envy and were happy for the lucky little girl.


    Lin Chen looked at the cangming tree and said, "what are you going to do next? If you are interested, I can help you join Taichu mountain." Cang Ming tree was a little excited, but he still shook his head in the end. There were a lot of ancient books and skills in Taichu holy mountain, but there may not be one suitable for this kind of tree monster. Moreover, it has reached the present level of cultivation. If it wants to go further, it needs latent cultivation


    Both opportunities and opportunities are beyond the reach of Taichu holy mountain. It needs to rely on itself.


    "I prefer to stay in a place like heiyuan forest. This environment is more suitable for me. I won''t go to Taichu mountain with you." The dark tree path.


    Lin Chen nodded. The path of the cangming tree was his own choice. With the care of the yunmang tribe, he was also very safe here.


    After a few more words, Lin Chen told the people of yunmang tribe and Cang Mingshu that they could go to Taichu holy mountain to find themselves if there was anything that could not be solved. Then Lin Chen left yunmang tribe.


    What happened just now made him worry about Jiuyou tianluan and Lin Mo''er.


    If they are like the dark tree and encounter strong enemies after being transmitted, they will be in danger.


    Before Lin Chen found Jiuyou tianluan and Lin Mo''er, he met other people in Taichu holy mountain, including mountain leader zhenxinghai who was waiting for them outside, elder Hua and elder Yun.


    "Elder Lin!"


    When they saw Lin Chen, elder Hua and elder Yun looked happy.


    "Mountain master! Elder Hua. Elder Yun..." Lin Chen also smiled and said hello to the crowd. Although he said that his current strength was already higher than that of elder Yun, he still spoke with respect for the elders. The people of Taichu sacred mountain treated him sincerely and regarded him as a need to protect


    He naturally treats others sincerely. Zhen Xinghai smiled: "I''ve heard what happened in that space from elder Hua. I thought that with so many forces coming, we would only get a share of the mountain top of Taichu God. Unexpectedly, the ultimate benefit was


    It almost fell into your hands.


    Not to mention the things in the ring of immortal Taoist''s space, it just swallowed his soul. In a few days, it was upgraded from the fourth grade of the Taoist realm to the sixth grade of the Taoist realm. I''m afraid that many people who practice hard for their souls will go crazy with envy. "


    "Hey, hey! Good luck, just good luck."


    Lin Chen scratched his head. He said he was lucky, but he knew in his heart that it was really very dangerous. If there was not a god prison tower and his soul was swallowed, it would be him! He glanced at the people in Taichu holy mountain, but didn''t find Lin Mo''er. He frowned slightly, and became more and more worried.

 Chapter 2894

    Zhen Xinghai asks Lin Chen what''s in the immortal Taoist priest''s space ring. Lin Chen doesn''t hide it. He tells Lin Chen everything, and he also tells Lin Chen that he plans to use the immortal Taoist priest''s martial arts skills to go to the treasure Pavilion and succeed


    Grade point.


    Zhen Xinghai had no problem with this. He asked Lin Chen to go with them. After finding the other two elders who had entered the space before, they returned to Taichu mountain together. However, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to return to Taichu mountain. After finding Lin Mo''er, he plans to return to the dragon city. It won''t be long before ye menghuang will wake up. At that time, he and his women will be able to get together in the dragon city


    ¡£


    Hearing that Lin Chen is going back to the Dragon City, Zhen Xinghai tells him to be careful in everything, and doesn''t say much.


    After parting, Lin Chen flew to the valley where Jiuyou tianluan was originally located. Now he didn''t know where to find Lin Mo''er, so he planned to go to the valley first to see if Jiuyou tianluan had gone back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The towering waves, surging in the forest, went far away.


    Above the waves, there are a group of people of the demon Jiao clan.


    The people of the demon Jiao clan all look a little ugly. Unexpectedly, they and others came all the way here and eventually became the foil of others. Almost all the benefits were gained by the guy of Taichu holy mountain.


    "At the beginning, he won the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'', which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, people thought that the first place would be the Eastern Emperor Yan of Shengyan sect, but unexpectedly, he suddenly killed such a dark horse.


    What''s more amazing is that it hasn''t been long since the Eastern Emperor Yan became the middle of the hodao realm, which is already very incredible. However, his realm is even higher than that of the Eastern Emperor Yan, which is the later stage of the hodao realm. It''s unimaginable.


    This time, his soul level was raised to the sixth level of the Taoist realm, and he got the immortal Taoist''s space ring. I think his strength will be greatly improved. "


    Beside the demon Jiao king, an old man told all he knew. The man in his mouth was naturally Lin Chen.


    The demon Jiao King frowned.


    After all, Taichu holy mountain is friendly with the mermaid clan. The presence of such evil figures in Taichu holy mountain is good for the mermaid clan, but bad for the demon Jiao clan.


    "Is there any way to bring him to our side?" Devil Jiao King way.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. With Zhen Xinghai''s ability to win over people, I think he has already returned to Taichu holy mountain.


    He is also the leader of the dragon city of Yu state in Taichu. Some of his close friends have already taken root there. In this case, he is unlikely to come to join us. "


    "That''s enough. It''s a natural moat from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the Taoist realm. No matter how talented he is, it will take a long time to practice to the Taoist realm. Maybe he can never take that step."


    The demon Jiao king said lightly that although such an evil figure appeared in Taichu holy mountain, which made him a little unhappy, it would not worry him.


    After all, there are many examples in the world that are amazing at the beginning, but eventually disappear.


    Moreover, there are also many Tianjiao demons who have fallen halfway before they really grow up.


    With Lin Chen''s terrifying talent, he didn''t believe that the top power of the other four people would not target him secretly.


    Maybe in the near future, I can hear the news of his death!


    To say the least, even if Lin Chen really grows up to the point where he can threaten the demon Jiao clan, he may not be able to make enemies with them for the sake of the mermaid clan.


    Although the relationship between Taichu holy mountain and Mermaid clan is good, they are absolutely unwilling to establish powerful enemies such as the magic dragon clan.


    Among the crowd, Meng De, who was full of discontent, suddenly lit up his eyes when he heard about the Dragon City, and his eyes became fierce.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen arrived at the valley, Jiuyou tianluan and blood pupil magic Falcon were already waiting for him here. It seemed that he had guessed that he would come here.


    When Lin Chen saw that Jiuyou tianluan was all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Jiuyou tianluan also brought him a message, which Lin Mo''er asked her to tell him.


    "She has left the dark abyss forest. Let me tell you, don''t worry about her. She has a sense of propriety. Nothing will happen to her. She won''t take revenge on the enemy before she has enough strength."


    Lin Chen sighed. If the woman had done things properly, she would not have rushed into the space before. As a result, she met the silver horn demon wolf.


    However, with this lesson, she must be more cautious in the future.


    Lin Chen guessed that her enemy should be a strong preacher in the demon Jiao clan. Even now, he and she can''t do anything for her.


    If you want to avenge her, you must at least step into the realm of preaching.


    "Yes. Hey, what treasures are there in the immortal Taoist''s space ring?" After reporting Lin Mo''er''s words, Jiuyou tianluan asked curiously.


    The blood pupil evil Falcon''s eyes were full of curiosity and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen told them all about the martial arts and skills in the space ring.


    After hearing this, Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic Falcon were disappointed. Although Lin Chen said that they could choose these skills if they wanted, these skills were not suitable for them.


    Jiuyou tianluan''s eyes showed a little reluctance and said, "I will leave here soon. I don''t know if we will meet in the future."


    "Leave? Where are you going?" Lin Chen wondered. Jiuyou tianluan said, "I''m going to leave tianque star with my elders to find the trace of my ancestors. If we stay in the dark abyss forest, we will end up just like my parents. At most, we can practice to preach


    , unable to take that last step. If we can find the trace of our ancestors, it may be possible to break through to immortality. "


    "Are you going to find Jiuyou shenhuang?" Lin Chen was surprised. "Where are you going to find it? What clues do you have?"


    Jiuyou tianluan shook his head and said, "there is no clue. Whether you can find it depends on luck. There are more than one star field in the universe, and there are countless opportunities. Even if you can''t find my ancestor, there may be other opportunities.


    Although the opportunity is slim, it is not realistic to break through immortality. I want to try it after all. "


    Lin Chen can only bless Jiuyou tianluan for his decision. As for whether he will meet again, he doesn''t know, neither does Jiuyou tianluan.


    Life is seldom a happy gathering, but a lot of parting.


    After parting from Jiuyou tianluan and Xuetong magic falcon, Lin Chen felt a touch of sadness in his heart. However, he was in a better mood when he thought that he would see his elder sister Xixi and fairy sister soon. After leaving the dark abyss forest, he went straight to the direction of the dragon city.

 Chapter 2895

    After ye Yiren and Su man''s daughters took over the Dragon City, the dragon city rose at an astonishing speed. After Lin Chen won the first place in the "tianque war", many leaders of the first-class forces in Taichu came to the dragon city to congratulate him,


    For a time, Longcheng was noticed by the whole Taichu.


    Finally, a very strange phenomenon appeared.


    That is, the dragon city is just a city of the state of Yu. However, the name of the dragon city is much larger than the whole state of Yu.


    Under normal circumstances, the leader of a country will never allow this to happen. After all, the great achievements and the great power of his people will easily lead to the usurpation of the throne.


    However, the royal family of Yu state not only did not have any intention to stop the development of Longcheng, but also strongly supported it.


    All this is because the leader of the Dragon City, regardless of his strength or status, is far above the leader of the state of Yu. He will not be interested in the state of Yu at all, and the leader of the state of Yu has nothing to worry about.


    Holding this thigh tightly is only good for the royal family of the state of Yu, not bad.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    A beautiful lady sitting in a small pavilion on the lake with a little girl in her arms. She has a gentle temperament like water. No matter how bad a person is, he will not lose his temper at sight of her gentle eyes.


    She is knitting braids for the little girl. Her face is somewhat spoiled. The girl''s head rests on her exaggerated chest.


    "Niang Xi ran, Shifu, he hasn''t come back for a long time. What is he doing now?"


    Xiao Qi hugged Su Xi Ran''s slender waist and asked curiously.


    Su Xiran smiled and said: "Shiniang Xiran doesn''t know what your Shifu is doing now, but he must be busy. He will come back when he finds Shiniang menghuang." "Really?" Xiao Qi blinked, "but sister Xiaowu and sister Qiqi told me that the reason why Shifu hasn''t come back for so long is because he is flirting outside. They also asked Xiao Qi to practice hard. Later, they saw Shifu flirting


    He said he would let Xiao Qi beat the master. "


    Su Xi ran smiled and said, "how did you answer that? Did you choose to stand on their side or your master''s side?"


    Xiao Qi''s face was bitter and he was in a dilemma: "sister Xiao Wu and sister Qiqi are very kind to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi promised them that he would listen to them. But Xiao Qi can''t beat the master..."


    Su Xi ran saw her rare appearance and burst out laughing. Seeing Xiao Qi staring at her, she pinched her small face:


    "Silly girl, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Qi came to his senses and said, "Shiniang Xi Ran is so beautiful. I was stunned when she laughed."


    Su Xi angrily said, "it''s just like your master. Why is the weather changing so fast? It''s going to rain?"


    Su Xi raised her head and looked at the dark clouds that covered the whole dragon city in mid air.


    Just now, the sky was still clear and sultry. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds and cold winds. It was a scene of imminent rainstorm.


    Next second.


    Su Xi Ran''s beating heart stood still for a moment. Her pupils contracted. She held Xiao Qi in her arms and stood up with a loud voice.


    "Niang Xi ran, why --" Xiao Qi also looked at the sky. Before he finished, he saw that a huge head was stretched out in the dark clouds in the sky. It was the head of a dragon. His body was not exposed in the dark clouds. The head alone had a house


    House size.


    Those eyes, like two full moons, swept around the dragon city and finally landed at the city master''s residence.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In an instant.


    Lightning and thunder, torrential rain, like silver threads, fell to the world.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly rain heavily?"


    "Hell! What bad weather is this? Ah! Look at the sky. What is it? Am I... Am I dazzled? I saw a... A dragon?"


    "Hiss! What a mess! Jiaolong? I don''t think you''re dazzled. You haven''t woken up yet - well, i... I seem to have seen it too..."


    "Jiaolong! Why did this Jiaolong appear over our dragon city? What did it want to do? It was a bad comer because of the storm, lightning and thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    If people saw a dragon on the earth, they would be confused immediately.


    However, to the people on tianque, the so-called Jiaolong is just a powerful monster. They were shocked but not unacceptable to see a Jiaolong appear above the dragon city.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky once again drilled out a huge dragon''s head, which startled the people in the dragon city. Unexpectedly, two dragons appeared here at the same time.


    "Mund, are you sure we won''t be punished by the patriarch for doing this?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m not going to kill Lin Chen in front of everyone, but just to catch his people and ask him to hand over the immortal Taoist''s space ring.


    We robbed the immortal Taoist priest''s space ring. Is that because we have the ability? Is it difficult? Taichu holy mountain will not die with us?


    As for that Lin Chen, although his strength is good and his potential is OK, he is far from threatening our demon Jiao clan. Even if he hates us, what can he do to us?


    When it''s done, the patriarch will only praise us for being decisive and smart. How can he punish us? "


    "There''s some truth in what you say. There should be many good things in the immortal Taoist''s space ring. If you can get them, it will be a great opportunity for you and my brothers."


    "You and I will do it together. There will never be any accident! In addition to the space ring, there is also an eight grade Taoist realm holy Pill on the boy. Soon, everything will be ours!"


    When the people in the dragon city were shocked, two Jiaolong in midair talked secretly.


    One of them was mund, who had fought with the blood pupil magic Falcon and then ran away.


    He was not willing to go there for nothing. When he learned that the dragon city was Lin Chen''s headquarters, he wanted to attack here. After he captured the people here, Lin Chen naturally had to be at his mercy.


    As for why he called his eldest brother over, he was afraid to meet Lin Chen in advance. Now his eldest brother is here. Even if Lin Chen''s soul level is the sixth grade of the Taoist realm, he is not afraid at all.


    At this time, there were many figures rising from the sky below. They were a group of women of Lin Chen, as well as the core figures of dragon''s gate, such as blood demon, Qingtian, Heitian, Baiye, and jimie Zen master.


    Meng De''s face was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that there were so many top-notch beauties in such a small place."


    He turned to look at his eldest brother. Seeing that he was also stunned, he said with a smile: "eldest brother, you are the most beautiful person. How about it? Now do you think it is a wise move for you to come here with me?" "Yes! Ha ha! Good brother, I really want to thank you this time!" Meng Yuan nodded heavily, swallowed his saliva and laughed.

 Chapter 2896

    Meng Yuan and Meng de are close brothers. He is more than 6000 years older than Meng De, and his strength is much stronger than the latter.


    When the Taoist realm was created, the 73 stars in Meng De''s body had already exhausted their potential and could only enter the Taoist realm. However, the 92 stars in Meng Yuan''s body had just entered the Taoist realm, which was not inferior to the top Tianjiao of the human race.


    Today, the same Taoist realm is perfect, but the inner body of Meng De is only connected with 43 stars, while the inner body of Meng Yuan is connected with 72 stars, which is several levels stronger than Meng De. Meng Yuan, like many Tianjiao, can get to where he is today. On the one hand, he relies on his extraordinary talent and on the other hand, he relies on hard cultivation. He is a Madman of cultivation. There is only one thing in the world that can improve his strength


    Things that interest him are beautiful women.


    Meng Yuan really didn''t expect that there were so many top-notch beauties in the Dragon City, each with different temperament, some noble and elegant, some gentle and dignified, some pure and charming


    His eyes are full of aggression. He sweeps them from yeyi people, Su Xiran, Su man and others. It seems that he wants to strip them of their clothes with his eyes, or swallow them into the mouth.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Longcheng?" Ye Yi''s Willow eyebrows slightly screwed up, and he didn''t like Meng Yuan''s greedy eyes.


    "You are not qualified to know our identity!"


    Meng De''s tone was high and his eyes were looking at Ye Yi people with greed. He was not as lecherous as Meng Yuan, but there was a kind of woman who could make the most responsible men become lecherous. Ye Yi people were such women.


    Hearing his arrogant words, all the women, Optimus and blood demon became angry. Old Zuo''s face was dignified. He could not feel the realm of the two dragons at all. However, he sensed a strong threat from the two dragons. There was even an instinct that drove him to leave here quickly. Not surprisingly, the two dragons


    The realm of the dragon is above itself.


    "I''ve heard that the magic dragon clan, one of the two top groups in the ocean, can turn into a dragon and call the wind and rain. If you guessed right, they should be the people of the magic dragon clan?" Old Zuo murmured.


    Meng de and Meng Yuan looked at him in surprise.


    They were exposed, but they didn''t care. They grinned and turned into human figures.


    Meng Yuan looks similar to Meng De, but he is much taller, with a tiger back and a waist. He is more than two meters tall. He has an original dignified national character face, which now has a lusty color.


    It is not surprising to see two dragons turning into human figures, whether they are ye Yi people in mid air or people looking up at the sky in the dragon city. It is nothing strange that powerful monsters can turn into human figures and spit out human words.


    However, old Zuo''s words surprised everyone.


    Magic dragon clan!


    It is one of the two peak groups in the ocean. Although its background is inferior to the five peak forces, it can almost be said that it is at the same level as the five peak forces.


    How did the people of the demon Jiao clan come here? It seems that they are still looking for trouble?


    In everyone''s heart, there are some doubts.


    "Old chap, you still have some insight. You can see that we are from the demon Jiao clan." Mund smiled and looked pleased.


    Old Zuo heard that the other party was really from the demon Jiao clan, and his face became more dignified. He arched his hands and said: "I don''t know what the matter is with the two of you here? Our city Lord Lin Chen is the core disciple of Taichu holy mountain. Not surprisingly, he is now the Taichu holy mountain elder. He should have greeted the two of you. Unfortunately, he went outside these days


    Director Qing, not here. " Meng de sneered coldly: "old chap, don''t use Lin Chen''s identity to frighten me. I tell you the truth, the reason why we came back here is because your city master provoked us! We must teach him a lesson and make him grow up


    Just remember! "


    Lao Zuo guessed that the people of the demon Jiao clan might have something to do with Lin Chen. Hearing the other party''s answer, he felt cold in his heart.


    Meng Yuan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth at this time, looked at the women of yeyi people and said with a smile, "what is the relationship between you and that Lin Chen?"


    "He is the leader of the dragon city. We are the wife of the leader of the dragon city. What do you think is our relationship?" Yeyi people also understand that the other side is not good, but at this time, even if the enemy is weak, there is no point.


    Her words had no other meaning, but among the people present, such as Tang Guo and Xiao Wu, Lin Chen had always been regarded as her sister. At this time, she was very happy to hear ye Yi say so. Meng Yuan was surprised. "That guy is really lucky, but it''s OK. He took all the things from the immortal Taoist priest, and I''ll take all his women! In this way, I won''t go to heiyuan forest for nothing


    A trip! "


    In his eyes, women and goods are no different.


    Lin Chen took all the things of immortal Taoist priest, which made him go there for nothing. Then he took all Lin Chen''s women away. That''s fair.


    Of course, what he wants is not only fairness, but also he plans to get the immortal Taoist''s space ring and the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill mentioned by Meng Yuan.


    As for whether Lin Chen will hate him?


    In his opinion, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a woman. For a powerful monk, she is not a very valuable thing. Lin Chen will not have to kill him for this.


    Besides, even if Lin Chen really wanted to work hard with him, he was not afraid at all.


    "Give your mother''s fart. What kind of thing are you? How dare you come here to be rampant! Get out of here!" Optimus couldn''t stand the other party''s lofty face at first. He shouted angrily, and his figure soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant fourorfive meters high. Golden light appeared on his body, surrounded by Brown energy, rushed to Mengyuan, and punched out the space


    It collapses and makes a noise.


    "Optimus, come back!"


    Old Zuo''s face changed greatly. The other side''s realm was above his own. How could Qingtian be their opponent? It was no different from seeking death.


    In the face of this violent blow like thunder, Meng Yuan showed a mocking smile: "you, a eight child saint, dare to attack me? Since you are tired of living, I will give you a ride!"


    Meng de said: "brother, this guy is so eager to protect Lin Chen''s bastard woman. It is estimated that he has a good relationship with him. Don''t hurry to kill him. He can be used later to let Lin Chen hand over everything."


    "OK. However, the death penalty is excusable, and the living penalty is unavoidable!" Meng Yuan nodded. His tone was cold. He did not see any action. A long gun made of water but with metallic luster appeared in front of him and shot at Qingtian. In the blink of an eye, he penetrated Qingtian''s body and spilled blood into the sky.

 Chapter 2897

    The water gun pierced Qingtian''s abdomen and sprayed blood. With a dull hum, Qingtian fell down.


    "Optimus!"


    The blood demon flew to Qing Tian, caught him, looked at the bloody hole in his abdomen, and looked at Meng Yuan again, his eyes were red.


    Yeyiren, master Ji Mie and others were extremely gloomy and scared. Their strength was too strong. Qingtian and he were obviously not of the same level.


    They all looked at Zuo Lao. When they saw that Zuo Lao''s face was heavy, they could not help but make a click in their hearts. Among the people present, Zuo Lao was the strongest. It seems that Zuo Lao was not sure to deal with them.


    "I advise you to be obedient and not to rebel. Otherwise, he will be your fate." Meng Yuan smiled triumphantly.


    "You deceive people too much. I will meet you!"


    Old Zuo was also enraged by the other side. He cut into the Meng Yuan with a knife. The sky and the earth changed color. The storm was cruel. A blue knife light, about ten feet long, seemed to cut into the Meng Yuan.


    Meng Yuan sneered, reached out his hand and grasped the light. With the palm of his hand, the light smashed like glass, turned into a little blue light, and disappeared.


    "This... This... Are you in the same realm?" Old Zuo was shocked. Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others all changed their faces when they heard his words. They were in the same state of Taoism. Isn''t that equivalent to the level of Taichu Shenshan elder?


    How can they resist such people.


    Everyone''s heart sank slowly.


    Meng Yuan didn''t answer. He smiled coldly on his face. He punched him in the air, shaking in the void. With a loud bang, old Zuo seemed to have been hit by a mountain, spraying blood at his mouth. Like a meteorite falling to the ground, it smashed several houses below.


    "Zuo Lao!"


    Yeyi''s face was livid, and they immediately wanted to go to the ground to check old Zuo''s injury, but Meng Yuan stopped him.


    Meng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of them and said with a smile, "I repeat, be obedient. Otherwise, they will be your fate."


    He glanced at the faces and bodies of Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, and said with an obscene smile, "I am usually very gentle to women. Of course, there is one exception, that is, in bed." When talking, a trace of the perfect atmosphere of the Taoist realm enveloped Ye Yi and others. Although it was only a trace of breath, ye Yi and others were sweating and breathing hard in an instant, like drowning people. The two sides were not the same at all


    Levels.


    "Roar -"


    Lei Qianren suddenly gave a low roar, and the whole body was thundering. The purple light on his body was dazzling, and his breath kept rising in vain. Immediately, he rushed towards the Meng Yuan like a thunderbolt. The thunder light kept flashing, and countless sword lights filled all directions of the Meng Yuan.


    "EH - unexpectedly, in this case, I broke through the Ninth level of the saint''s realm to the Tao shaping realm."


    Meng Yuan looked surprised. When faced with great pressure, some people will be crushed, while others will burst out with stronger strength under pressure. The latter can be called Tianjiao.


    Meng Yuan didn''t expect to meet such people here.


    However, a disdainful smile reappeared on his face.


    Don''t say it is to break through the Tao realm, even if it is to break through the Tao realm, there is no threat to him.


    Meng Yuan''s sword lights were everywhere. He did not dodge. There was a water curtain around him. Those sword lights fell on the water curtain and were smashed directly.


    "Your sword is too slow."


    When Lei Qian blade reached the front and back of his face, Meng Yuan moved his body to avoid the stab of Lei Qian blade. The middle finger and index finger of his right hand were together and stabbed into Lei Qian blade''s left eye.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -"


    Lei Qianren''s body trembled and he couldn''t help shouting. Blood gushed from his eyes. Meng Yuan kicked Lei Qianren out with one foot and knocked down a dozen houses below.


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you!"


    Han Shuang almost burst out fire in her eyes, so she rushed up to Meng Yuan and tried her best to be held by Ye Yi.


    "Xiaoshuang, calm down! We are not his opponents at all. Even if we tried our best, we just lost our lives. He has nothing to do!"


    When ye Yi said this, her face was also iron green. Although she stopped Han Shuang from fighting, she wanted to break Meng Yuan into pieces. "Not only beautiful, but also calm. I like you more and more. Don''t resist. No matter how much you resist, you can''t change the result! Besides, I''m much better than Lin Chen. You should be my woman than his woman


    More. "


    Meng Yuan stared at Ye Yi Ren and said with a grin.


    Boom -- just then, there was a loud noise from below. A human shadow shot at Meng Yuan. It was Zuo Lao, who was covered with blood. Beside him were tornadoes rotating at a high speed. His breath was so violent that his eyes gushed blood. His breath was more than that


    Previously, it was more than twice as strong.


    "Eh, the old man should have been seriously injured. He can still continue to fight. What is this means? Secret method?" When mund saw this scene, he was puzzled. Meng Yuan glanced disapprovingly: "the old man''s breath seems to be stronger, but his life fluctuation is much weaker than before. It should be a secret method of burning his own life to greatly improve his combat power. This


    This kind of secret method is very extreme, but it''s a pity that his strength is so different from mine. It''s meaningless to do so! He''s a stupid fool without a brain! " He slapped the left old man in the air. A huge blue palm print hit the left old man like a fly swatter on a fly. The left old man spat blood at his mouth and fell to the ground again. Many houses were affected and caused alarm


    The sound was loud.


    Meng de looked at the panicked people in the dragon city. With a cruel smile, they turned into hundreds of meters long dragons, opened their mouths, and a big river spewed out from his mouth.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A light curtain appeared over the dragon city. It seemed that an array had been triggered. However, the light curtain was washed away by the river in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the dragon city was submerged by the flood. The violent current washed away houses. Many people screamed and flew to the sky. They were beaten back by the waves, just like a group of drowning ants.


    "Something like a mole ant. If you want to blame it, it''s your damn bastard city master who provoked me!" Mund laughed and liked the feeling of playing others with applause.


    "Asshole! Stop it!"


    Yeyiren, Su man and others watched the dragon city they had worked so hard to build. In the blink of an eye, it was destroyed. They felt that their hearts were bleeding. Su man could not help shouting angrily.


    "Hey, brother, all the other women belong to you. Can I have this one? I like her charming and enchanting taste very much. It should be able to make a very good bed toy!"


    Meng de turned into a human, glanced at Su man, and then said to Meng Yuan, as if he were talking about the ownership of a piece of goods.


    Although Meng Yuan was reluctant, he also knew that it was bad to eat alone. Besides, although Su man was excellent, other women were not bad. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, and different styles.


    He nodded. Just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. He shouted, "be careful!"


    Mund heard the roaring sound behind him. He turned around and saw a long black gun. The tip of the gun gathered flames, like a round of scorching sun, hitting him.


    "Lin Chen!" When he saw the angry gunman, mund''s pupils suddenly narrowed.

 Chapter 2898

    Linchen is full of joy. He wants to come back here to reunite with suxiran and others. Unexpectedly, when he comes back, he sees a scene of devastation. Meng De is also abusing his own women. He almost breaks Meng De''s heart. Seeing that there was another member of the demon Jiao clan besides mund, he felt that he was more dangerous than mund. He directly used the flame spirit demon body to smash at mund and wanted to destroy one of them first


    Then deal with the other one.


    Meng de was startled to see Lin Chen suddenly appear, but his reaction was also very quick. His hands pushed towards the Xuanyuan gun. The sound of dragon singing sounded. A dragon made of water flew out of his hands and collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The dragon was smashed directly by the Xuanyuan gun. Meng de flew backwards hundreds of meters. After stopping, his Adam''s apple rolled and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. He swallowed it forcibly and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with surprise. Suddenly he saw Lin Chen, he was only a little surprised, but at this moment, he was completely shocked. It was not long before he found that Lin Chen''s power of using this martial art was even better than when he fought with Xi Ziyuan that day


    Level.


    "I see! It must be the immortal Taoist''s space ring! It must be the treasure in his space ring, which has improved your strength, right?"


    Meng de was shocked and angry at first, then overjoyed. There was a treasure in the immortal Taoist''s space ring, and it soon became his own.


    He did not doubt that Lin Chen''s strength was improved because he had taken the eight level Taoist realm holy pill, because if he had taken the eight level Taoist realm holy pill, Lin Chen would still be in seclusion at this time and would not be here.


    Moreover, after taking the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill, Lin Chen will never be just in the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    He secretly congratulated himself that he had let his eldest brother come with him. Otherwise, let alone snatch the immortal Taoist''s space ring and the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill, it might be him who died in the end. Meng de didn''t know that Lin Chen''s combat power had nothing to do with the things in the immortal Taoist''s space ring. It was because the sky swallowing dragon inflammation became stronger, which made his combat power and the gain effect of the flame spirit demon body


    Improved.


    Lin Chen was a little disappointed. The body of the demon Jiao clan was really strong enough. After being hit by himself, he didn''t die, but was hurt. Of course, it was related to the other party''s reaction and defense.


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared and beat Meng De to the ground. It was just a flash of time. After ye Yiren and Su Xiran and others reacted, they were all surprised.


    Xiao Wu angrily pointed to Meng Yuan and said to Lin Chen, "big brother, Grandpa Zuo and brother Lei have been badly hurt by this guy. Now I don''t know if they are alive or dead. You must not let them go!"


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran did not open their mouth. After the surprise at the beginning, they thought of a question: will Lin Chen be the opponent of the two magic Jiaos?


    The two of them dare to come here. Obviously, they are well prepared. It is estimated that they are not afraid of Lin Chen at all.


    Ye Yi noticed that after Lin Chen appeared, Meng Yuan''s face was not panic, but showed a cold smile, as if the hunter had found the prey.


    "Unexpectedly, you showed up before we could find you!"


    Meng Yuan stared at Lin Chen and said jokingly, "it saves a lot of trouble. I have two requirements. As long as you agree to my two requirements, I will spare you." Before Lin Chen could answer, he said to himself: "first, give me the immortal Taoist''s space ring and your own space ring, which must include the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill you obtained before; second, these


    Women, I will take them away. You can''t say no! " The people of the dragon city were all overjoyed when they saw Lin Chen coming back, but they saw that Meng Yuan was still so rampant, and their heart sank slowly. They were not fools. Naturally, they all understood that Meng Yuan''s performance showed that he did not take Lin Chen at all


    Take it seriously.


    "I don''t have any requirements for you." Lin Chen stared at Meng Yuan and said faintly that he didn''t know his name and was not interested in knowing it. Now he just wanted to do one thing.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, people in Longcheng were in an uproar.


    "What does the city Lord mean by this? Are you bowing to the other side? What does it mean to be difficult without any requirements? Is that all?"


    "The problem is, even if he wants to forget it, the two people of the demon Jiao clan will never!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yuan''s face just showed a proud smile, and he heard Lin Chen continue: "I just want to kill you now, so no matter what you do, it''s useless! No matter who you are, I don''t want to know who you are, but in short, you have to die!"


    Below, the people who had been disappointed in Lin Chen were all excited when they heard this.


    Meng Yuan''s face sank.


    Shua! Meng de turned into a dragon hundreds of meters long and stopped behind Lin Chen with a loud voice: "brother, why do you talk nonsense with him? Since he appears here, we will abolish him. Isn''t everything on him ours? Where else do we need it


    He handed it in himself? "


    Meng Yuan nodded and said, "you''re right. Just watch. I''ll take care of this guy." Meng de said: "it''s better for us to go together. Although this boy is only in the later stage of the Taoist realm, he can''t underestimate the enemy. He has been lucky. His soul level is now the sixth grade of the Taoist realm. If he is careless, he may die in


    Under his soul skill, it is most safe for us to work together to avoid any accidents! "


    "Good."


    Meng Yuan pondered for two seconds and nodded. Although he felt that he was alone enough to deal with Lin Chen, as Meng de said, it was better to be safe.


    The demon Jiaozu, to some extent, is actually a kind of existence standing at the top of the monster pyramid.


    It is much more powerful than ordinary people of the same level.


    Both of them are perfect in the same way, and the body of Meng Yuan is connected with 72 stars.


    They work together to deal with a Terran cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm. No matter how evil the other person is, they can never be their opponent.


    Meng Yuan''s body shook and he turned into a dragon hundreds of meters long. The two dragons surrounded Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, looked cold and fearless. He said, "this city is called the dragon city. I will kill the Dragon here today to correct its name!"


    Boom! He rushed to the Mengyuan in an instant with the rolling fire waves.

 Chapter 2899

    There was silence in Longcheng. Rain drops the size of beans were falling on the ground, and there was a crash.


    All the people held their breath and looked up into the air. Two hundreds of meters long Jiaolong covered the sky and the sun. The whole dragon city was shrouded in their shadow.


    Compared with them, Lin Chen is as tiny as an ant.


    However, Lin Chen''s momentum was not inferior to that of the other party. His body was dark and flaming. In an instant, he was in front of Meng Yuan. With a stab of his long gun, the space had been blocked.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    This shot seems simple, but it is very mysterious. It is fast to the extreme.


    "Roar -"


    The dragon, which Meng Yuan transformed, did not dodge, waved its claws, tore the space like paper, and collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    Dang!


    A deafening crash of metal sounded.


    Many people below were dazzled by the terrible sound waves and hurriedly covered their ears.


    Lin Chen retreated a dozen steps. Meng Yuan''s huge body did not move at all, and said with a grim smile:


    "The power of your attack has completely reached the level of the great perfection of the Taoist realm. The great perfection of the Taoist realm is not your opponent. Unfortunately, you met me! You are not my opponent at all!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly shone two lights, like two bright sword lights. In an instant, they were in front of Meng Yuan, and Meng Yuan''s soul trembled uncontrollably.


    "Soul skill!" Meng Yuan suddenly knew that after Lin Chen swallowed the immortal Taoist priest''s soul, the soul level had reached the sixth level of the Taoist realm, and it seemed that he was not far away from the seventh level of the Taoist realm. If his soul was severely damaged by this soul skill, he would be immortal in a short time


    It will be abandoned.


    However, from the very beginning, he was on guard against Lin Chen''s use of soul skills. At this time, although he was not confused.


    He opened his mouth, and a twoorthree meter long Trident flew out of his mouth, like a thunderbolt, colliding with the two lights and making a roar.


    Seeing that the other party''s soul skills were blocked by himself, Meng Yuan was pleased. However, the next moment, he found that Lin Chen had disappeared in front of him.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Above his head, Lin Chen shouted loudly. A hot and violent air flow, accompanied by the explosion of space fragmentation, had hit his head first.


    "No -!"


    Meng Yuan was shocked and wanted to escape. It was too late. However, when the Xuanyuan gun was about to fall on his head, a series of sonic booms came from Lin Chen''s side. The dragon''s tail, which Meng de transformed, carried a big river and was fierce, was drawn towards Lin Chen. If Lin Chen did not make any changes and the Xuanyuan gun still hit Meng Yuan''s head, Meng De''s tail would surely be drawn on him, even if he moved


    If you use blood scales, you will be seriously injured.


    Lin Chen shook his wrist and turned to defend. Xuanyuan''s gun turned a corner and collided with the dragon''s tail that was about to sweep him. With a bang, this time Lin Chen stepped back, while the Dragon Meng de had transformed flew hundreds of meters away.


    Obviously, Meng Yuan''s strength is stronger than that of Lin Chen, and Lin Chen is stronger than that of Meng Meng.


    If you use the soul skill, Lin Chen can even suppress Meng Yuan, but at the same time, it will be difficult for the two men.


    "Roar - let''s do it together! I''m going to tear this guy up!"


    Meng Yuan was almost badly hurt by Lin Chen, and he became angry.


    The rainstorm became more and more urgent. Behind Meng Yuan, a trident made of water appeared. With his mind moving, all the tridents burst at Lin Chen.


    He gave a roar and jumped at Lin Chen, like a dragon going to sea, to swallow Lin Chen.


    "Roar -"


    Meng De also roared and jumped at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s performance just now made him realize that Lin Chen is difficult to deal with. Even if they go together, they must do their best.


    "Sword soul demon eye!"


    Lin Chen moved to avoid the Trident, and at the same time, he used his soul skill again. Two lights flew out of his eyes again. This time, he rushed to mund.


    "Roar! The devil leaps to heaven!"


    Meng de was startled and roared. The rain falling from the sky turned into a transparent dragon and collided with the two lights in front of Meng De.


    Boom!


    The dragon and the two lights dissipated at the same time. Although Lin Chen''s soul skill attack was blocked, there was still some soul energy, like a thin needle, which stabbed into Meng De''s soul, making him roar with pain.


    Lin Chen had no time to be happy, but he heard the sound of the wind. As soon as his face changed, he immediately retreated, bleeding red air rushed into his body, and the dark shadow appeared, and the blood scales and armor floated on his body surface.


    He reacted very quickly, but Meng Yuan''s claws still touched his chest, several bloody scales were torn off, and several claw marks appeared on Lin Chen''s chest, dripping with blood and bone.


    If it wasn''t for the blood scales, if it wasn''t for his fast reaction, Lin Chen was afraid that he had become several corpses.


    Seeing Lin Chen seriously injured, the people below were all shocked. Ye Yi and Su Xi ran were also startled and extremely worried.


    "It''s shameless and shameless to bully the few with more! If you have the ability, you can play one-on-one with Lin Chen. What kind of ability is it?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was injured, linqizhi stamped her feet and wanted to help, but she also knew that she could not help but would only make trouble. She pointed to Meng Yuan and scolded angrily.


    Tangguo and Xiaowu also join the ranks of swearing. At this time, they are too anxious to help Lin Chen. They can only take this to vent their anger and anxiety.


    Meng Yuan ignored them and said with a grim smile, "boy, you are not our opponent! Surrender obediently, and we can consider sparing your life!"


    "Sword soul demon eye!"


    Two rays of light came out of Lin Chen''s eyes again, and he shot at Meng yuanbiao.


    "Hum! I want to see how many times you can use your soul skill!"


    Meng Yuan sneered. Using the soul skill requires the consumption of soul energy, and the recovery of soul energy is very slow.


    With the power of this soul skill, he guessed that Lin Chen could only use it four or five times at most. If he continued to use it like this, Lin Chen would be exhausted first, let alone better than the two of them.


    He opened his mouth, and the Trident flew out and collided with the two lights again.


    Meng de thought that Lin Chen would take the opportunity to attack Meng Yuan as before. He sneered and jumped at Lin Chen. His tail, with waves, pulled at Lin Chen and cracked the space.


    However.


    This time Lin Chen didn''t take advantage of Meng Yuan''s resistance to the soul skill, but instead rushed to Meng Yuan and shot him.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Meng de was startled, and immediately sneered. Although the other party was better than him, he could not hurt himself badly at most.


    At this moment, a ray of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and turned into a gorgeous beauty in white. She stepped on a river and came towards Meng de. her eyes were full of murderous intent. She stabbed it with a sword.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!" Seeing this woman, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others were stunned at first, and immediately surprised and said, "Meng Huang!"

 Chapter 2900

    No one expected that a living man suddenly appeared in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and she was still a beautiful woman. With her sword stabbing out, a thrilling breath of destruction appeared on her and Lin Chen at the same time. The breath of the two people appeared strange resonance, interwoven together, turned into a terrible energy, made a loud noise, and headed towards Munde


    Roll away, annihilate all the way.


    "Top grade star martial arts?" Meng de only had time to make a sharp exclamation. The energy had hit his head. His head was like a watermelon hit by a high-speed car. It exploded with a bang. The blood stained the rain red. The blood rained all over the sky


    To the earth.


    The body of the dragon, which was hundreds of meters long, changed into a headless body and fell downward. Yemenghuang woke up on Lin Chen''s way back to the dragon city. The "divine blood pill" not only healed her wound, but also made her realm rise to the level before reincarnation -


    - the peak of Hedao realm!


    Her talent is not much weaker than Xi Ziyuan, the Eastern Emperor Yan and other evil figures. She is at the peak of the Hetao realm, and she also has the combat power comparable to the perfection of the Hetao realm.


    In addition, she and Lin Chen performed the "eight wasteland annihilation" together, and her power reached the level of top-grade star martial arts.


    Meng de was just an ordinary man in perfect harmony. It was nothing strange that he died under the joint attack of the two of them. However, this scene happened so quickly and suddenly that everyone was numb.


    "Mund!"


    When Meng Yuan saw this scene, he was ready to split. Just when everyone thought that he was going to fight with Lin Chen and ye menghuang, he turned around and ran away to the distance.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    However, on second thought, Meng Yuan was not Lin Chen''s opponent when he confronted Lin Chen alone. Now he has no helper, and Lin Chen has a powerful helper. Naturally, he is not Lin Chen''s opponent. It is normal for him to choose to escape.


    "You can''t escape!"


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen and ye menghuang chased Meng Yuan. Meng Yuan turned his head and looked not at Lin Chen and yemenghuang, but at yeyi, Su Xiran and the people in the dragon city. He opened his mouth and spewed out a column of water. The column of water turned into countless long needles and looked at the leaves in the air


    A group of Iraqis shot away with the people below.


    Lin Chen and yemenghuang''s faces changed and turned into two illusions. When they used their skills, they saw a flash of light. Immediately those long needles were all annihilated. But at the same time, Meng Yuan had also escaped without a trace.


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he was finally run away.


    The rainstorm stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated. But looking at the damaged dragon city below, Lin Chen''s heart was still full of haze, and his eyes were very cold.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The city Lord''s residence.


    Linchen just came out of the room. All the girls and Zen masters Baiye, Heitian and jimie immediately surrounded him.


    "Lin Chen, what about old Zuo, Qingtian and Lei Qianren? Are they in danger?"


    "Master, I saw that the villain''s finger pierced brother Lei Qianren''s eyes. He... His eyes won''t go wrong?"


    "I heard from that guy that Zuo always used some extreme secret method to burn his own life..."


    "Sect leader, Qingtian''s whole abdomen has been penetrated. Will there be any sequelae left?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was very noisy. Yeyi said, "OK, everyone, calm down and listen to what Xiaochen said!"


    The crowd then became quiet.


    Yemenghuang was also among the crowd. Originally, yemenghuang was very happy when she returned, but it was hard to be happy when this happened today.


    "Although Qingtian''s injury looks serious, it''s not a big problem. I have treated him. After a few days'' rest, he can recover." Lin Chen said.


    Everyone was delighted, but ye Yiren and Su Xi noticed that Lin Chen''s voice was a little low, and their hearts clicked. They secretly said that they were afraid that the situation of Zuo Lao and Lei Qianren might be in trouble. Lin Chen continued: "old Zuo had already reached the time limit of 100000 years. With the help of Lingfei tiansheguo, he had more than a thousand years of life. This time, the secret method he used consumed nine out of ten of his remaining vitality, leaving only oneortwo hundred years of life


    ¡£


    Lei Qianren''s left eye eyeball was destroyed. If he hasn''t broken through the Tao state, I have a way to make his eyes recover. But he has broken through the Tao state, and his body has changed qualitatively. At least for now, I can''t make his eyes recover. "


    As Lin Chen''s words fell, the scene was silent.


    "Sobbing..." Tang Guo covered her mouth, tears in her eyes, and began to cry in a low voice. She really didn''t expect that this battle would cost old Zuo''s life, and Lei Qianren was even blind in one eye.


    The other women also have red eyes.


    Blood demon, white night, black sky and others almost broke their teeth. They just felt that it was too easy for Meng De to die. There was also Meng Yuan. They wanted to break each other into pieces.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and calmed down. He looked very calm, but everyone knew that he must be furious at this time.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren and said, "today''s incident is caused by me. All the damaged houses in the dragon city are rebuilt with the help of our dragon gate. We should also be responsible for all the casualties."


    Yeyi nodded and said, "don''t worry. We can''t do anything else, but at least we will give enough compensation."


    Speaking of this, her heart became heavy again. This time, the loss of Longcheng was really great. However, she knew that Lin Chen was already depressed at this time. She didn''t want to block Lin Chen, and tried to make herself relaxed. "Boss, those two guys are from the demon Jiao clan. They are really big, but can we just forget about this? Old Zuo and Lei Qianren were both hurt by the escaped guy. I really want to kill him


    Some can''t swallow! "


    Heitianshi couldn''t help but shout.


    "Shut up!" Zen master jimie frowned and scolded, "if you can''t swallow this tone, you''re going to take revenge on him! That man is estimated to have run back to the demon Jiao clan. How do you want Lin Chen to take revenge? Is it possible to go to the nest of the demon Jiao clan?"


    They all nodded. Meng Yuan was afraid that Lin Chen and ye menghuang would go after him. He should run back to the old nest of the magic Jiao family at the first time. No matter how fierce Lin Chen was, he would run to the old nest of the magic Jiao family. He would never return. Lin Chen didn''t answer. His eyes flashed fiercely. He said to himself, "forget it? How can it be?"

 Chapter 2901

    Half a day later, Yu Cang, the leader of the state of Yu, and Yu Fenghua, the eldest princess, came to the dragon city. Obviously, they knew what was happening here and said they would send someone to help rebuild the dragon city. At the same time, they suggested that the dragon city could be expanded.


    There are no other cities around the dragon city. After the expansion, the area will be twoorthree times that of the original. Lin Chen thought about this proposal and agreed. Tianfei and she brought a lot of people from longyuanxing. If the original area of the dragon city was taken into account, it would be difficult to arrange so many of them. If the dragon city was expanded, it would just be able to divide a part of the area to give to the tiannv kingdom


    When people settled down, this area was under the jurisdiction of the heavenly concubine.


    Xiao Wu and Tianfei, the master and apprentice, are very happy to meet again after a long separation.


    After another two days, three people who were beyond Lin Chen''s expectation came here.


    "Elder LAN, elder Hua and elder Yun, why are you three here?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see LAN Yanmei and elder Hua and elder Yun who had just separated from each other in the dark deep forest.


    "Elder Lin, we all know what happened here in the dragon city. The demon Jiao clan is so deceiving that they dare to go wild in our Taichu holy mountain!"


    Elder Yun took the lead in opening his mouth with anger in his words.


    Lin Chen was stunned and then realized that it was Yu Cang who told Taichu mountain what had happened here. Elder Hua said with a smile, "the three of us have nothing to do these days. The mountain leader asked us to come here. If you need any help, you can tell us. We will also stay in the dragon city these days. If the devil Jiao


    If a member of the clan dares to come, he will never come back! "


    In the hall, besides Lin Chen, yeyi was also present. From Lin Chen''s address, she already knew that these three people were Taichu Shenshan elders. Hearing what elder Hua said, she was surprised and then very proud. The Taichu Shenshan leader also attached great importance to his own men. The dragon city was in trouble. He was


    Three elders were sent to help.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chen didn''t refuse either. LAN Yanmei and the dragon city had more security. It would be great.


    After arranging accommodation for lanyanmei, Lin Chen returns to the hall again. Qingtian, Lei Qianren, blood demon, Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan are waiting for him.


    Optimus'' injury hasn''t healed yet. Lei Qianren has completely recovered, or what can be recovered has recovered. His left eye is wearing a black metal eye mask, and only one right eye is exposed.


    "What are you?" Lin Chen was puzzled. They came to him together. What was the matter?


    Lei Qianren said, "sect leader, we want to leave the dragon city and wander outside."


    "Why did you suddenly have such an idea when you left the dragon city and wandered outside?" Lin Chen was stunned. Lei Qianren said: "we always thought we were strong. This time, the appearance of the two demon Jiao clansmen also woke us up and let us know that we are still weak. But the dragon city is too safe for us


    Escape. At our level, if we want to further our strength, in addition to cultivation, we need more pressure, as well as various challenges and crises. For example, this time, if it wasn''t for the two members of the Mojiao clan, I don''t know when it would be


    It can break through the Tao realm! "


    Qingtian also said: "there are many sect leaders'' wives here in the dragon city. Now there are elders from Taichu holy mountain. We can''t help in any way. It''s better to go out and practice. Maybe we can get some results."


    The blood demon said: "I have also encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. I have encountered this situation before, and every time I break through in a crisis, so I also want to go out and break through." "Boss, we haven''t taken a good look outside since we came here. We finally came to this top cultivation planet. It''s a little boring to stay here for a long time. If we want to go out and have a long experience, you can answer


    Shall we? " Said the dark sky.


    Baiye, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan all nodded.


    On the one hand, they wanted to go out for adventure and training. On the other hand, they felt powerless in front of the two demon Jiao clansmen. On the other hand, they were also hit by Lin Chen.


    Today, Lin Chen has reached a height where they are not even qualified to look up.


    To some extent, the reason why Lin Chen can grow to this point is that he has been wandering outside and experienced various dangers. Finally, he has made great achievements.


    If he had stayed in the dragon city all the time, even if his talent was amazing, he could not have grown to this level.


    "When are you going to leave?" Lin Chen asked.


    Optimus said: "I will leave after my injury is completely recovered."


    It''s not a bad thing to want to go out for training. Lin Chen also respects their choice and tells them to be careful.


    Lin Chen called Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others to the hall, told them about Lei Qianren''s decision and said:


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    He told the story that the saint Yan Clan was an ancient alien and that the sacred tree was now imprisoned in the saint Yan Mountain.


    Everyone present knew about that ancient blood feud. After hearing this, master jimie shouted angrily:


    "It turns out that Saint Yan Zong, the group of damned robbers, even imprisoned the sacred tree. It''s really hateful! It''s a pity that the old monk is not strong enough. Otherwise, I''ll go and surpass them now!" Ye Yiren holds Lin Chen''s hand. She knows Lin Chen''s purpose of coming to tianque star. In addition to finding Su man''s daughters, it is to seek revenge from the ancient alien and recapture the sacred tree. However, the ancient alien is the saint Yan sect, which is not Lin Chen today. Right


    I can pay.


    She and the girls had previously thought that Lin Chen was already very powerful, and that he was the Taichu holy mountain elder. There were not many people and forces on the whole tianque star, which he could not provoke.


    Knowing that the enemy is the master of life, I feel heavy again.


    Although Lin Chen is very strong now, he is far from strong enough to have the ability to seek revenge from Saint Yan Zong.


    Lin Chen wants to take revenge on Saint Yan Zong. It is a very difficult thing. It is conceivable that the pressure is great.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around until I have enough strength."


    Seeing ye Yi''s eyes filled with anxiety, Lin Chen smiled at her and said, "next, I will be closed for a period of time. After I leave the pass, my strength should be greatly improved."


    He thought to himself: "the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill, if taken by ordinary practitioners at the later stage of the Taoist realm, will definitely break through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm in one breath.


    However, the skill I practiced is special, and the power of stars is of two attributes. It is more difficult for me to break through than those at the same level. I don''t know whether it can make me break through the great perfection of the state of harmony in one breath? " He smiled coldly in his heart: "no matter whether I can break through to the great perfection of the Hetao realm or not, after I leave the pass, I will go to the magic Jiao clan!"

 Chapter 2902

    At a depth of tens of thousands of meters, the sea was dark and silent. Just then, a dragon hundreds of meters long swam by, fast as a phantom, and headed deeper. After another twoorthree kilometers of diving, a faint light came from below. The light became brighter and brighter. In the sight of the dragon, a huge palace made of crystal appeared. The area of the palace was almost the size of a city, with many fine sculptures


    The beautiful and mysterious totem is surrounded by glowing water plants and corals.


    All kinds of strange looking sea animals with strong breath immediately hid away from the Dragon when they saw it.


    The Dragon turned into a human. It was Meng Yuan who had escaped from the dragon city not long ago. His face was ugly and he hurried into the palace.


    A moment later.


    "Bastard! What are you talking about! You two went to the dragon city and wanted to get the immortal Taoist''s space ring, but Meng de was killed and you ran back?"


    The demon Jiao King slapped his hands on the armrest of the chair, depressed the armrest made of some unknown metal, and made a loud noise. He stood up with a roar, stared at Meng Yuan angrily.


    The other people in the hall were also in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Meng Yuan and Meng de ran to the dragon city to find Lin Chen. Meng de died there.


    Meng Yuan was sad. "We really didn''t expect that there was a powerful helper beside Lin Chen. Otherwise, we would never -"


    "Shut up!" The demon Jiaowang''s face was like frost, and he shouted.


    Meng Yuan closed his mouth and lowered his head. He dared not say more. The demon Jiao King snorted coldly, and he was very angry. It was not because of Meng De''s death, but because Meng Yuan and Meng de had an idea about Lin Chen. In the end, one of them was killed, which made him feel that the demon Jiao clan was completely defeated by the Taichu holy mountain


    ¡£


    Although it is said that if the magic Jiao clan really compares with the Taichu holy mountain, the inside information is still a lot worse, but he is not willing to admit this.


    If Meng de and Meng Yuan succeed in grabbing the immortal Taoist''s space ring, he will not only blame them, but also praise them.


    But failure is another matter.


    "After going through this event, Lin Chen was afraid that he would bear a grudge against us, the demon Jiao clan." In the hall, an old man said. The demon Jiao King disagreed and said, "it''s just that some ordinary people have died and some of his men have been injured, and his women have not been killed. What if he killed his women? Which powerful monk would take women seriously


    £¿


    If you take the immortal Taoist''s space ring away, he may hate us. I don''t mind if he hates us, but it''s a pity that these two trash not only didn''t grab the space ring, but also died! "


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded after thinking about it carefully. Powerful cultivators regard other people''s lives as straw and women as goods. They only value the treasures and opportunities that can improve their own strength. Lin Chen''s women and their subordinates, combined, are not as important to him as immortal Taoist


    One tenth of the ring.


    Meng Yuan and Meng de just destroyed the dragon city and seriously injured some of his people. He probably won''t care about such things.


    Besides, Mundus had died at his hands, and he should be satisfied! Meng Yuan was scolded as a waste by the demon Jiao king. He bowed his head and dared not speak. His heart was full of hate. Naturally, he did not dare to hate the demon Jiao king. Instead, he hated Lin Chen. In his opinion, Lin Chen killed his brother, which was too much of a bully. One day, he


    It will be reported. "Even if I can''t kill you, I can find a chance to kill all your women and men! No, those men have killed, and I''ll catch those women and teach them to be slaves. I''ll see if you dare to run wild in front of me when you arrive


    £¡¡±


    Meng Yuan thought bitterly. In his heart, Lin Chen was not the one who was rampant.


    As for whether Lin Chen hates him, he doesn''t care at all.


    Now he has returned to the nest of the demon Jiao clan. No matter whether the guy hates him or not, he has nothing to do with himself.


    ...... In a twinkling of an eye, more than two months later, in the Dragon City, many destroyed buildings have sprung up one after another. With the expansion of the Dragon City, this once insignificant city has grown in size


    In the real sense, it is comparable to the national capital.


    Just as Lin Chen ordered before closing the customs, yeyi people specially divided one third of the area to live in the tiannv country brought by the heavenly princess, so that they finally had a place to live.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. It seems that the damage to the dragon city caused by the catastrophe more than two months ago has not had any impact. However, those residents who were affected and died have lost their lives forever.


    Optimus, the blood demon and others left the dragon city as early as two months ago.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Datura tree is admiring Lin Chen, who is kneeling in meditation under the shade of the tree.


    For more than two months, it has been nearly 20 years since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Twenty years, for the existence of Datura tree, it is just a short snap.


    During this period of time, it sensed the breath on Lin Chen. With an astonishing speed, it was rapidly improving. As early as a long time ago, it had already stepped into the peak level of the Taoist realm.


    "What a terrible smell! I feel that the eldest brother Lin Chen is about to step into the Taoist realm, right?" Datura tree smacks its tongue.


    "Almost. It''s still a little short." The voice of ling''er rang.


    Boom -- at this time, the aura of this space formed a huge vortex, which gathered around Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s body was like a dry sponge, absorbing those auras into his body. Soon, his breath was in vain


    It is obviously much stronger than just now.


    He sat there with his knees crossed, silent, like a dead body, giving people the feeling that he was like a sleeping beast. Only the invisible pressure was terrible.


    "He broke through!" Ling''er said.


    "Another breakthrough so soon?" The Datura tree screamed.


    Ling''er said: "the skills he practiced were quite special, so the time was really fast. However, it is not surprising that this eight grade Taoist realm holy pill can make him break through the later stage of the Taoist realm and achieve great perfection in the Taoist realm.


    It should be noted that the holy elixir of the eight level Taoist realm is a precious treasure even for the cultivators who prove the perfection of the Taoist realm. Even the leaders of the five peak forces can''t easily take it out. " After Lin Chen broke through to the perfect state of the eight level Taoist realm, his breath was still rising. Obviously, the energy of the eight level Taoist realm holy pill was still not fully digested.

 Chapter 2903

    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, after nearly two years, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "How many stars are connected in your body?" Ling''er''s voice sounded, with a little curiosity. She could only roughly judge Lin Chen''s realm.


    "42." Lin Chen smiled. This time, the holy pill of the eighth grade Taoist realm really didn''t disappoint him.


    Originally, ling''er said that Lin Chen had broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm, but after all, he was just guessing. At this time, hearing Lin Chen say it himself, Datura tree could not help but take a breath of cool air and was envious.


    When it first met Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s strength was not as good as it. Now it has been left behind by Lin Chen.


    "The 42 stars are much better than the previous 26 stars. If you are an ordinary cultivator, you are not far away from the realm of enlightenment.


    However, when you created the Tao realm, 99 stars were condensed in your body, and now 42 stars are connected. Although it is considered to be the great perfection of the Tao realm, in fact, you have only walked half of the way in the Tao realm. "


    Ling''er couldn''t help saying that although Lin Chen didn''t show anything on his face, his eyes were full of happiness.


    Her words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the head of some excited Lin Chen.


    Yes, to be exact, I haven''t finished half of the road to the Taoist realm. I''m still far away from the Taoist realm. What can I be proud of?


    Moreover, no matter whether you are connected with 26 stars or 42 stars in your body, in the eyes of the leader of Saint Yan sect, the leader of Yin Yang sect, the godmother and other figures, I''m afraid there is no difference. They are all small minions that can be killed by snapping their fingers.


    On this thought, Lin Chen also completely calmed down.


    My next goal is to break through the realm of preaching. I must not be complacent because I have made some progress.


    "How long have I been shut up?" Lin Chen asked.


    Ling''er said, "it''s been more than two months since the outside world. Are you going to leave the pass?"


    "In a while." Lin Chen said, taking out a jade slip from the space ring, whispered to himself, "now I should be able to easily crush the ordinary Taoist realm to a great perfection. If I learn the ghost step, I will encounter the most top Taoist realm to a great perfection, or


    May have the power of a war? "


    The outside world has passed a few days.


    On this day, Lin Chen finally left the pass and found elder Hua.


    "What, you want to compete with me?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, elder Hua was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed an expression of bewilderment.


    Lanyanmei and yunchanglao were also present. Elder Yun was also in a state of bewilderment, while lanyanmei burst out laughing with a snort.


    "Elder Lin, it seems that you have improved your strength this time. But you''d better not compete with elder Hua. If you get bruised, you''ll look a little ugly."


    Blue smoke Mei smiled.


    "Oh? Elder LAN thinks so. I have no chance of winning at all?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of elder Hua, he heard that elder Hua''s combat power was one of the best among the elders in Taichu holy mountain and Taoism. Therefore, he wanted to have a competition with elder Hua. He wanted to have a look at his present self


    I am satisfied with the top of the heaven que star. Is it possible to win.


    See blue smoke Mei smiled, Lin Chen was also a little unconvinced.


    LAN Yan Mei smiled a little and said with a light smile: "elder Lin, it''s not that I despise you. Now your soul level is the sixth level of the Taoist realm. If you are successful with the common Taoist realm, I fully believe you have the possibility to win.


    But you don''t know that elder Hua is not only connected with 85 stars in his body, but also a holy pill master in the six grade Taoist realm. He will never be inferior to you in his study of soul skills. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen. The six level Taoist Saint Dan master, that is to say, elder Hua''s soul level was also the six level Taoist realm. In this regard, Lin Chen could not take advantage of him.


    As for the cultivation realm, 85 stars are connected in the body, which is more than twice as many as Lin Chen!


    Not to mention that Lan Yanmei and Yun are getting old, even Lin Chen has already understood that he probably has no chance to win.


    "Well, do you want to compete with elder Hua now?" Blue smoke smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen''s answer made LAN Yanmei, elder Hua and Yun Changlao stunned.


    Lin Chen continued: "I want to compete with elder Hua, not to defeat him, but to verify my current strength. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses."


    "I see." Elder Hua nodded, "in that case, I will compete with you, elder Lin. however, since it is a competition, whether it is for the purpose of winning or not, it will inevitably end in winning or losing. Let''s go. If you can hurt elder Lin


    I will lose this battle even if I just cut my clothes. "


    He said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give you up, but I didn''t want to take advantage of you. In the final analysis, I have practiced for tens of thousands of years more than you. Even if I set this rule, I still took advantage of you."


    "OK! Thank you, Mr. Hua."


    Lin Chen nodded his head and agreed. Although he knew that elder Hua didn''t despise him, he was also inspired by his fighting spirit. He couldn''t defeat the other party. Was it difficult? He didn''t even have the ability to hurt the other party?


    "Elder Hua, please!"


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out from the ring of Lin Chen''s space, and he caught it in his hand. He flew towards the sky.


    Elder Hua smiled faintly and followed.


    Old Yun frowned at elder Hua and Lin Chen, who were flying to the sky, and said, "what does elder Hua mean and why do you have to make such a rule.


    Elder Lin can''t hurt him at all. Whether he decides this rule or not, the outcome is the same. How do I feel that he is doing this as if he is deliberately trying to hit old Lin? "


    LAN Yanmei chuckled, "you guessed right. Elder Hua did it on purpose."


    "Well... What do you mean?" Old Yun was stunned. Could it be because elder Lin wanted to fight elder Hua? Elder Hua felt provoked, so he wanted to attack him?


    No!


    Elder Hua is not such a mean person.


    Blue Yanmei said faintly, "don''t you think elder Lin''s growth process is too smooth, and his strength has been improved too fast?"


    "I see!" Old cloud Chang''s eyes brightened. "Hua Chang always wants to take this opportunity to dampen elder Lin''s spirit, so that his strength can not be improved too quickly, resulting in his impatience and high self-esteem?" LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Chen, who was already standing high in the air and confronting elder Hua, and said, "elder Hua is also painstaking. I just hope that elder Lin won''t be hit too badly for a while. If he is hit with a shadow, it will be counterproductive."

 Chapter 2904

    Lin Chen and elder Hua are standing thousands of meters high. The distance between them is only a few meters. Their eyes meet, and their breath is rising.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by dark flames.


    Elder Hua''s body was filled with crimson flames. It looks like two flame demons are confronting each other. With the rising of their breath, the temperature of this space is also rising. First, the clouds nearby dissipate like ice and snow, and then the space is melting


    The plastic becomes a little twisted.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen took the lead.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be gone. You move like a tiger that pours on its prey. It''s unstoppable.


    "Great perfection in the state of harmony?"


    Just now, elder Hua''s face had changed. At this time, Lin Chen could not help but move.


    It was only more than two months later, but Lin Chen had already made a breakthrough from the later stage of the Taoist realm to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. It seemed that his harvest in the dark abyss forest was much greater than what he and others had estimated.


    "No wonder you have the confidence to fight me."


    Elder Hua smiled. Lin Chen''s breakthrough to the great perfection of the Taoist realm really surprised him, but he could also judge that Lin Chen''s breath was still much weaker than him.


    The difference between the two can be unimaginable.


    At least in elder Hua''s opinion, it is easy for him to defeat the other party, but it is impossible for the other party to hurt himself.


    Boom!


    When elder Hua smiled, Lin Chen''s body turned into a flame, and his breath became more violent and frightening.


    Elder Hua''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he knew that the other party was using a secret method. Although he was confident that he could easily win, he did not dare to trust him. Otherwise, there might be no possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Lin Chen shot out, and the whole person and Xuanyuan gun seemed to turn into a cold light and came straight to elder Hua. After he performed the "flame spirit demon body", the power of this attack could be seen that elder LAN Yanmei and elder Yun below were a little shocked.


    "Is this... The martial art of the Yin Yang cult?"


    Elder Hua was very knowledgeable. He instantly recognized that the martial arts came from the Yin Yang sect. He immediately remembered the relationship between Lin Chen and the saint of the Yin Yang sect. He secretly said that the saint of the Yin Yang sect should have taught elder Lin the martial arts.


    The flame on his body converged on his right palm, clenched his right hand, and hit Lin Chen with one fist.


    "Yanhuang void fist!"


    With his fist, the blood red flame, like an angry dragon, rushed towards Lin Chen and collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    The fire from his fist not only blocked the Xuanyuan gun, but also had a violent force, which spread to Lin Chen through the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Roar -"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he let out a low roar. There was a red airflow of bleeding in his body. The dark shadow and blood scales appeared together.


    However, he was still beaten upside down.


    Lin Chen stepped on his feet in the void, retreated for more than ten meters, and then Kan Kan stopped. His body Qi and blood surged. He was a little depressed. The gap between himself and the other party seemed to be bigger than he imagined?


    Lin Chen didn''t know. At this time, elder Hua was shocked.


    Elder Hua wanted to dampen Lin Chen''s spirit, so he did his best to move his hand. What he used was already a top-grade star martial art. Among the martial arts he controlled, his power was enough to be listed in the top three.


    He didn''t want to seriously hurt Lin Chen, but he thought that this blow should be enough to slightly hurt Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen took his blow.


    "Elder Lin, you really surprised me. If there are ten more stars connected in your body, I''m afraid I can''t control you. If there are twenty more, I''m not your opponent."


    Elder Hua''s words were full of admiration, but the implication was that at least Lin Chen was not his opponent at present, and it was absolutely impossible to hurt him.


    "Next, I''m going to be serious. Elder Hua, be careful!"


    After Lin Chen said this, he rushed to the other side again. The dark flame converged into a ball at the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, like a round of black sun, hitting elder Hua.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Elder Hua''s face was calm. When the palm of his right hand turned, the crimson flame condensed into a shield. The shield was flashing with Ancient Runes, so he wanted to face Lin Chen and block him.


    However, before the shield in his hand flew out, Lin Chen''s eyes shot two rays of light, approaching the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Mr. Hua.


    "Well come!"


    Elder Hua burst out laughing. He knew that Lin Chen''s soul level was now the sixth level of the Taoist realm, so he must use the soul skill when fighting. He had been prepared for it.


    "Soul control umbrella!"


    The majestic soul energy gushed from his eyebrows and turned into an umbrella. At first, it was closed, like a spear with a sharp tail.


    The next moment.


    The umbrella of the soul energy was opened and became a shield. It was blocked in front of elder Hua and spun rapidly.


    Dang! Dang!


    The two rays of light from Lin Chen''s eyes collided with the umbrella and made two crisp noises. The umbrella was repelled and then dissipated, but the two rays of light also disappeared at the same time. "If you don''t know what you are doing, maybe you will hurt me. But in this case, you can''t hurt me at all. Why don''t you admit defeat yourself? I think you must be right about yourself


    Strength, also have a judgment? "


    Elder Hua smiled. The flame shield in his palm flew out and rose in the wind. He collided with the Xuanyuan gun and beat Lin Chen away again.


    "Elder Hua''s skill is very powerful. I admire him very much." Lin Chen stopped and looked at Xianghua.


    Elder Hua said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, your skills are not weak. As long as you can calm down and don''t be arrogant and rash, you will become a great weapon in the future."


    Lin Chen smiled: "elder Hua, did you say that you know all my means?"


    Elder Hua was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He confirmed that he knew all Lin Chen''s means, but if he said so, it would seem too arrogant.


    "Well, have you seen this method before?"


    Lin Chen grinned and rushed to elder Hua again. Xuanyuan spear cleaved at elder Hua, and an incomparably violent energy poured out of the Xuanyuan spear!


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Elder Hua said with a smile, "yes, it''s from the Yin Yang sect. Eh, it''s......" in the middle of the sentence, elder Hua''s eyes changed, and he saw a gray airflow pouring out of Lin Chen''s body. In this space, there were bursts of fierce ghosts crying and Howling. Lin Chen''s body became unreal, like a ghost without substance, and his speed was more than twice as fast as before!

 Chapter 2905

    "The eight wastelands were extinguished". The energy full of destruction shattered the space all the way. Even elder Hua dared not be careless.


    When his right palm was turned, the crimson flame condensed into a shield again, and he was about to push the shield out. Suddenly, there were bursts of fierce ghosts crying and howling in this space, full of unknown breath, as if he had fallen into the abyss of hell.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared from Mr. Hua''s face. The speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    "Is this... The power of the law of death?"


    Elder Hua''s eyelids jumped quickly and his mind turned. He guessed that this should be a body method related to the law of death. Moreover, this body method is extremely clever and may be a top-grade star body method martial art.


    He just felt that he knew Lin Chen''s methods very well. However, when Lin Chen used this martial art, it was beyond his expectation.


    Elder Hua''s reaction was also very fast. He sensed the sound of breaking the air behind him. He first pushed out the dark red flame shield in his palm to block the energy from the "eight wasteland annihilation".


    Immediately, he turned around and clapped out the dark red fire waves, just like the turbulent waves of the back waves pushing the front waves, crashing on Lin Chen who rushed to him with a gun.


    Elder Hua just smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he saw that "Lin Chen" dissipated like a foam. It turned out that it was not Lin Chen''s real body, but just an illusion.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The temperature dropped sharply with the gusts of overcast wind.


    Hundreds of "Lin Chen" appeared in all directions of elder Hua. If you look at them carefully, they all look transparent, like wandering ghosts on the mass grave.


    However, the floating speed was so fast that it was like streamers. It was difficult to see these illusions, let alone find out Lin Chen''s real body.


    What Lin Chen did was the ghost step he had just learned. In addition to the amazing speed of this body method, when it is used, it will produce a series of ghosts that confuse the other party. These ghosts seem to be false but true. They have a strange connection with each other. Lin Chen''s real body can be constantly transformed on these ghosts. Each


    If the ghost hit the enemy, it would be equivalent to Lin Chen''s real body hitting the enemy.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Hundreds of shadows of Lin Chen stabbed elder Hua with a gun. They looked like dark streamers stabbing elder Hua.


    Elder Hua took photos with his hands one after another, and the space was constantly exploding. Palm prints flew out one after another and collided with those streamers.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s phantom was constantly annihilated, and eventually all the phantom disappeared. Lin Chen''s real body also appeared and was beaten upside down.


    The blue smoke Mei and elder Yun at the bottom have already been numb.


    They thought that elder Hua could easily crush Lin Chen, but to their surprise, elder Hua was forced by Lin Chen to go all out and dared not leave his hand.


    Finally, seeing that Lin Chen was slapped and flew out, both of them were relieved.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen is still not an opponent of elder Hua. Otherwise, it would be too frightening.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen, who was beaten out, stopped and grinned: "elder Hua, you lost!"


    LAN Yanmei and Yun Changlao were stunned and stared. At this time, they noticed that there was a slight scar on elder Hua''s face. The wound was very shallow, but there was still a trace of blood oozing out.


    "Yes, I lost."


    Elder Hua smiled bitterly and wiped the blood from his face. The wound healed with the naked eye.


    This flesh wound was not worth mentioning to him. However, he was quite embarrassed at this time. After all, he said earlier that Lin Chen would win if he could cut his clothes.


    As a result, Lin Chen didn''t cut his clothes, but his face. Elder Hua had a few words in his mind. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Lin Chen understand that there are people outside and there are days outside. He should never be arrogant. Now he knows that it''s not the other party''s arrogance, but that he is too self righteous. With the other Party''s talent and success


    Long speed, how can I be qualified to educate each other?


    I''m afraid that in a short time, the strength of the other party will be higher than that of itself. Lin Chen smiled mildly: "I got this body method martial arts from immortal Taoist priest. It can hurt elder Hua. First, this martial arts is really extraordinary. Second, elder Hua, you didn''t expect that I could master a top-grade star body method martial arts


    ¡£


    But even so, I am still far from your opponent, elder Hua. It''s my limit to leave a scar on you by surprise. If it is a real battle of life and death, I must be the one who will eventually die. " "There''s no need to say that. In short, according to the previously agreed rules, I lost today. The more you say that, the more ashamed I am. Now I know that old Lin is not only talented, but also mentally talented. He won''t be arrogant in victory and won''t be discouraged in defeat


    I really admire it. "


    Elder Hua smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, in the end today, he lost, and the other party was still looking for steps for him. He was helpless and appreciated Lin Chen more.


    Lin Chen smiles and returns to the ground with elder Hua. Only then does he continue to work with elder Hua, LAN Yanmei and old Yun:


    "Three, next, I''m going to go back to Taichu holy mountain. When I''m away, please take care of the dragon city."


    After the three elders of Huachang answered, Lin Chen left and went to the hall.


    On the way, Lin Chen took out the Xuanyuan gun and saw that the body of the Xuanyuan gun had some uneven marks.


    Today''s Xuanyuan spear is a holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm. It is already a treasure that most practitioners can''t reach. However, it is still difficult to bear the full level of combat power in the Taoist realm.


    Although it will not be damaged immediately, it will be damaged one day if it goes on like this.


    "In my present state, it should be enough to raise the Xuanyuan gun to the highest level. This time, I will return to Taichu mountain and exchange the required materials from the treasure Pavilion."


    When we got to the hall, there was no one but the two guards at the door.


    Linchen asks the guard to call ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others over and tell them about his return to Taichu holy mountain.


    Lin Chen certainly won the battle with elder Hua, but this victory was not a real victory. Just as he said, if it was a battle of life and death, it must be him who died in the end.


    This battle also made Lin Chen understand that there was still a big gap between him and elder Hua, the top of the level of great perfection in the Taoist realm. "I don''t know how many achievement points the immortal Taoist''s martial arts and skills can earn. I think I can make another leap in my strength by changing the achievement points into the martial arts, pills and various materials I need


    At that time, maybe I will have the strength to defeat people like elder Shanghua! " Lin Chen''s heart was full of expectation. That afternoon, he left the dragon city and went to Taichu mountain.

 Chapter 2906

    Mountains like spears stand in the clouds. Looking around, the mountain range where Taichu sacred mountain is located is really like the place where immortals live in the myth.


    After a few months, Lin Chen came back here again.


    When he left last time, he still took yemenghuang and Tianfei with him in the divine prison tower. Now both women have stayed in the Dragon City, and he is the only one who comes back.


    He did not return to his residence, nor did he go to the main hall of Taichu holy mountain and fly straight to the peak where the treasure pavilion was located. After a while, he stepped into the treasure Pavilion.


    "Boy, you came here to exchange those martial arts skills of immortal Taoist priest for success points?"


    As soon as Lin Chen stepped into the treasure Pavilion, an old voice sounded. The space in front of him was rippling. An old man in black came out. He was the master of the treasure Pavilion.


    About Lin Chen''s obtaining the immortal Taoist space ring and the fact that there are many skills in it, Lord Xu has learned from Zhen Xinghai. Seeing Lin Chen coming, he naturally knows his purpose. Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, he continued: "there is no problem that you want to change those martial arts skills into success points. But I want to remind you first. The immortal Taoist''s martial arts skills are naturally very high, but most of them should be dead


    Dead attribute. In my Taichu holy mountain, there are very few, or almost no, practitioners who understand the law of death. To tell you the truth, his martial arts and skills do not have much effect on Taichu holy mountain, so the merit points that can be exchanged are corresponding


    Will be much less.


    For example, the martial arts, fire attribute and death attribute of the same level and power are completely two concepts for our Taichu holy mountain. The achievement points that the latter can exchange are often only one third of the former, or even lower.


    After all, among the people in Taichu holy mountain, most of them understand the law of fire. All the people in Danqing palace and most of the people in array palace understand the law of fire. " On this point, Lin Chen had expected, and said: "it''s useless for me to keep these martial arts skills. Even if they are less, I''m going to change them into success points. Moreover, the level of martial arts skills is there. Even if they are less, there is no shortage


    Right? " "That''s natural." Lord Xu smiled, "in that case, you can show me all those skills. After reading them, I will tell you how many merit points you can change. It''s up to you to decide whether to change them in the end.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen took out the immortal Taoist priest''s martial arts skills. As for the jade slips recording the immortal Taoist priest''s cultivation experience, he kept them for himself. They were useful to him.


    Those jade slips were suspended in front of Lord Xu. He carefully examined the contents of the jade slips. Lin Chen stood aside, and the treasure pavilion was silent.


    After a long time, the virtual big people will take back their attention. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "among these martial arts, the most valuable one is the top-level Taoist realm skill" annihilation skill ". Unfortunately, only those who understand the law of death can practice this skill. I can only give you this skill


    700million merit points. "


    700million merit points!


    Lin Chen was very satisfied with the exchange price. He thought that if it was a fire skill, the price would definitely be more than 2billion merit points!


    He asked, "what about the rest of the martial arts? How many merit points can these martial arts add up to?"


    Xuda humanitarian: "if you add it all up, I will give you an integer, 2.1 billion merit points. This is the best price I can give."


    2.1 billion merit points!


    Not to mention ordinary disciples of Taichu holy mountain, even elders will have a buzzing brain and green eyes with envy when they hear this number.


    You know, when Lin Chen won the first place in the final battle of Taichu holy mountain, he just got 10 million merit points.


    And that kind of opportunity, only once in 10000 years!


    Now, Lin Chen has directly obtained 2.1 billion merit points.


    Although Lin Chen was already prepared when he heard that the "silent sky skill" could be exchanged for 700million merit points, he still felt overwhelmed when he heard this number.


    "Are you going to exchange these skills for success points?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was speechless, Xu asked.


    "Change! Of course!" Lin Chen recovered, smiled and nodded hurriedly.


    These martial arts and skills are of little use to him. With 2.1 billion achievement points, he can do too much.


    Lord Xu nodded and put away the jade slips.


    "What are you going to exchange these 2.1 billion merit points for?" Mr. Xu asked with a smile. He knew that Lin Chen could not have left it there. Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "my weapon is a holy weapon in the middle level Taoist realm. I''m going to upgrade it. Also, I''m going to change to a top-level star martial arts skill. 2.1 billion achievement points, should be enough to exchange for a top-level star martial arts skill with fire attribute


    £¿ Then I plan to change the remaining merit points into pills to improve my state. " "It''s enough to exchange 2.1 billion achievement points for a top-level star martial arts skill. As for upgrading the middle level Taoist realm holy ware, the materials needed to upgrade to the top-level Taoist realm holy ware are worth more than 100 million achievement points. If you want to upgrade to the top level at one go


    The materials needed for the holy vessels in the Taoist realm need about onebillion merit points. "


    Xuda humanitarian: "which top-grade star martial arts are you going to exchange for? You entered the Taoist realm with the two laws of fire and death at the same time. I know there is a martial art that suits you very well. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Chen nodded at the words. Lord Xu is the spirit of the treasure Pavilion. He is most familiar with all the items in the treasure Pavilion. However, the martial arts recommended by him are not simple.


    Mr. Xu smiled. Usually, when others came here, he would not say a word more, let alone take the initiative to recommend.


    This is also a special consideration for Lin Chen, and the martial arts he said is the one that he and zhenxinghai agree is the most suitable for Lin Chen.


    He stretched out his hand to move from the rear. Ripples appeared again in the rear space, shaking like the water. A jade slip surrounded by gray and red airflow flew out of the ripples and suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    "The red lotus fire seal is a top-level star martial art. It can be called one of the strongest martial arts in Taichu holy mountain. It was created by Yan Tian, the 32nd leader of Taichu holy mountain. Like you, Yan Tian was extremely talented. He entered the Taoist realm by the two laws of fire and death. In his time, he fought all over the tianque invincible hand and was called the tianque star at that time


    First person. What he relied on was the red lotus fire seal. Take a look for yourself. "

 Chapter 2907

    Lin Chen''s mind seeped into the jade slips and checked the content of this martial art. Soon, he understood why Lord Xu said this martial art was suitable for him. This martial art can be practiced by both the cultivator who understands the law of fire and the cultivator who understands the law of death. However, if you want to give full play to the power of this martial art, you need to understand both the law of fire and the law of death


    At the same time, he stepped into the Tao realm with these two principles.


    Lin Chen just met this condition.


    The red lotus fire seal is divided into three types: Heaven fire seal, ghost seal and red lotus fire seal. The sky fire seal uses the star power of fire attribute, and the ghost seal uses the star power of death attribute. Both of their powers have reached the level of top-grade star martial arts, but only the red lotus fire seal, which combines the two into one, is powerful


    Can reach the level of top-level star martial arts.


    Therefore, if you only understand the law of fire or the law of death, you can only learn the heaven fire seal or the ghost seal. Naturally, it is impossible to exert the real power of this martial art. "The power of the ''red lotus fire seal'' should not be under the control of Meng Huang and I using the ''eight wasteland annihilation'' at the same time. If I learned this martial art and met Meng Yuan again, I might be able to use this martial art to kill him even without using the soul skill


    Kill! "


    After having a preliminary understanding of the power of this martial art, Lin Chen could not help smiling. When he thought of the name "Meng Yuan", his eyes flashed cold.


    "It seems that you also think this martial art is suitable for you?" Xu said with a smile.


    Lin Chen scratched his head and said, "Lord Xu, how many merit points do you need to exchange this martial arts skill?"


    "The exchange price of this martial art is 620million achievement points, that is to say, after you exchange this martial art, you still have 1.48 billion achievement points left. As for the upgrade of weapons, I suggest you don''t hurry to upgrade to the holy weapon in the best Taoist realm. No matter how strong the weapons are, they are only foreign objects. If you rely too much on the weapons in your hand and one day the weapons are taken by others, your combat power will be directly reduced by several levels. You should also know that some are strong A great cultivator mainly cultivates


    Fist techniques, palm techniques, etc. do not use weapons. In the final analysis, the most important thing for practitioners is to improve their own realm. I suggest that you upgrade your weapon to a holy weapon in the high-grade Taoist realm first. The remaining achievement points can be exchanged for another Taoist realm soul skill suitable for you. Its


    The rest will be changed into pills or alchemy materials.


    If you directly change it into pills, you can save the time of refining pills. Moreover, at your current soul level, you can''t refine pills above the holy pills of the six grade Taoist realm.


    If you change to alchemy materials, although the level of the refined pills is low and it takes a long time, you can hone your alchemy in the process. "


    Mr. Xu said a lot today. All the words he said in the past year add up to less than what he said today. Lin Chen listened to his suggestion with an open mind. After the other party finished, he said with a smile: "then, according to your suggestion, you can upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a top-grade Taoist realm relic. Can you also recommend a Taoist realm soul skill to me?


    Also, I would like to know about the exchange prices of the seventh grade Daojing holy pill and the eighth grade Daojing holy pill? "


    Hearing that Lin Chen wanted to recommend it to him himself, Mr. Xu laughed and scolded him as a "trickster" and said, "OK, I will also recommend you a Taoist realm soul skill. As for the price of the seventh level Taoist realm holy pill and the eighth level Taoist realm holy pill, the exchange price of the seventh level Taoist realm holy pill is generally twoorthree million achievement points, while the exchange price of the eighth level Taoist realm holy pill is more than onebillion


    Up. "


    "More than a billion?" Lin Chen was startled and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lord Xu smiled and said, "are you scared? Don''t be surprised. In fact, even if you want to exchange for the eight level Taoist realm holy pill now, there is no eight level Taoist realm holy pill for you in the treasure Pavilion."


    "No?" Lin Chen blinked. Lord Xu turned his eyes: "otherwise, do you think there is really everything in the treasure pavilion? The pills in the treasure pavilion are usually made by the alchemists in Danqing palace. Many of them exchange their merit points here for materials, and then


    Practice the pill and exchange it here for success points. In this cycle, you can earn the difference of achievement points. Among these people, there is no one who can refine the holy elixir of the eight level Taoist realm. There are only three people in the whole Taichu holy mountain who can refine the holy elixir of the eight grade Taoist realm. Even if these three people want to refine a holy pill of the eight level Taoist realm, they will consume a lot of money


    Energy and time.


    With their strength, there is almost nothing that interests them in the treasure Pavilion. How could they bring the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill that they have worked so hard to refine here in exchange for success points?


    In the treasure Pavilion, there is an eight grade Taoist realm holy pill occasionally, which is basically obtained by an elder accidentally. The rarity of things is more expensive. The price of the eight grade Taoist boundary holy pill is naturally higher. " When Lin Chen heard this, he suddenly felt puzzled and said: "why do those elders who accidentally got the holy pill of the eighth level Taoist realm bring the pill here in exchange for merit points? Is it difficult? There is something more precious in the treasure Pavilion than the holy pill of the eighth level Taoist realm


    West? "


    "You are wrong. What they want to exchange is not more precious than the eight level Taoist realm holy pill. On the contrary, they often exchange only the five level Taoist realm holy pill or the six level Taoist realm holy pill." Lord Xu said lightly: "the price of the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill is a little too high. After changing the successful achievement point, you can change it into a pill with a lower finished product level. After absorption and transformation, the effect will be greater. Of course, there is also a disadvantage in doing so, that is, to improve


    It takes longer to reach the same level. However, it doesn''t matter to them at that time. "


    When Lord Xu said this, Lin Chen completely understood.


    He is a little chatty. When others get pills, they are all calculating carefully and want to play the greatest role. But he is not to mention the holy pill in the eighth grade Taoist realm. Even if it is a pill refining material, as long as it can be eaten, it will be eaten directly by him


    "That''s it." Lin Chen said: "2.1 billion achievement points can be exchanged for the red lotus fire seal, as well as the materials needed to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a holy weapon in the high-grade Taoist realm. Then, please help me recommend a suitable soul skill. Finally, all the remaining achievement points can be exchanged for


    "The holy pill of the seventh grade Taoism."


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen left the treasure house with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the harvest this time.


    "When my retreat is over, I''ll go to the demon Jiao clan!" On the way to his residence, Lin Chen whispered to himself. His tone was so cold that he almost frozen the space.

 Chapter 2908

    Shortly after Lin Chen left the treasure Pavilion, mountain master Zhen Xinghai came to the treasure Pavilion.


    "What did he change his merit points for?" Zhen Xinghai asks Mr. Xu curiously.


    "The fire seal of the red lotus industry, the red sky eye, the materials needed to upgrade his Xuanyuan gun to the holy ware of the top level Taoist realm, the four seven level Taoist realm holy pills'' Ziji Xuan fire pill '', and several materials for refining the six level Taoist realm holy pill'' Tianming pill ''."


    Mr. Xu smiled and said, "that guy didn''t feel any pain when he spent his merit points. The 2.1 billion merit points he just got were consumed in the twinkling of an eye."


    The red lotus fire seal is the one that Zhen Xinghai and Lord Xu agree is the most suitable for Lin Chen. He also asked Lord Xu to actively recommend this martial art to Lin Chen, so it''s not surprising to hear that Lin Chen has exchanged this martial art. He said: "although" red sky eye "is only the soul skill of the middle level Taoist realm, it is not the strongest soul skill of Taichu holy mountain. However, it has a good miraculous effect when combined with" red lotus industry fire seal ", which is really suitable for him. You recommend this soul skill to him


    , or did he choose it himself? "


    "It was the little slick who recommended it to me." Mr. Xu smiled. A moment later, looking at Zhen Xinghai''s leaving figure, a faint smile appeared on Mr. Xu''s face. In the whole Taichu holy mountain, only Lin Chen could get the mountain master''s attention, even his martial arts and soul skills


    Ask yourself. "I don''t know what step that little guy will finally take. Will he really live up to the expectations of the public and become the giant pillar of Taichu mountain? It should be only a matter of time before he enters the realm of preaching with his potential. I just hope he doesn''t fall down in advance


    Don''t be the kind of people who are amazing at first, but the more they go behind, the more mediocre they are. " Mr. Xu whispered to himself.


    When Lin Chen arrived at his own mountain peak, he said hello to Dongfang Yue, then returned to his room, entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and took out the four holy elixirs of the seven grade Taoist realm.


    The four "Purple extreme Xuan fire pills" cost him 840million merit points in total.


    In the treasure Pavilion, the number of seven grade Taoist realm holy pills is also small. Therefore, the price of seven grade Taoist realm holy pills also has a premium that some things are rare but expensive. In fact, it would be relatively cost-effective to replace it with six grade Taoist realm holy pills.


    However, using higher level pills for cultivation also has one advantage, that is, it can save cultivation time.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Chen has a divine prison tower, and the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has a time flow difference of 100 times with the outside world, so Lin Chen must be very abundant in terms of time.


    But that is not the case. Whether it''s to avenge the ancient Saint Yan Zong, or to rescue the sacred tree, or to settle old scores with the Yin Yang cult, or to help Lin Mo''er avenge, all these things have become the pressure on Lin Chen''s shoulders, which makes him eager to


    Improve your strength.


    "Although these four ''Purple extreme Xuan fire pills'' are not as good as the previous eight grade Taoist realm holy pills, they should also be enough to make the number of stars connected in my body reach more than 50." Lin Chen took the first "Purple extreme Xuan fire pill" and ran the "holy devil swallowing heaven" and "furnace swallowing heaven" at the same time to absorb the magnificent energy from the transformation pill. His breath was very slow again, but in fact


    The speed has been greatly increased.


    It has been more than a month since the seclusion.


    More than nine years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, his breath had made a huge leap again. The four "Purple extreme Xuan fire pills" had been absorbed and transformed into part of his own star power by him.


    Among the 99 stars in his body, there are 51 at this time. There is a river condensed by the power of stars between them, which is like a rope connecting the 51 stars to form a whole.


    "At present, I have finally walked more than half the way in the realm of Hedao, but on the other hand, I am still far away from the realm of Zhengdao, and I still have half the way to go."


    Lin Chen got up and patted the dust on his clothes. Although he said that he was still far away from the Taoist realm, he was very satisfied with the result of this retreat.


    Now, if you play against elder Shanghua again, even if you are still not his opponent, it is not so easy for elder Hua to win.


    At the end of the cultivation, Lin Chen did not leave the divine prison tower. Instead, he took out the materials exchanged from the treasure pavilion to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun, and promoted the Xuanyuan gun from the holy weapon in the middle level to the holy weapon in the top level.


    After the refining, the uneven marks on the Xuanyuan gun disappeared. The sharp smell was even more amazing.


    Xuanyuan spear swims around Lin Chen happily, just like an excited child.


    Today''s Xuanyuan spear has its own consciousness and thinking, just like an independent soul with wonderful connections with Lin Chen. Although it is not intelligent, just like a baby, it does exist.


    Lin Chen put away the Xuanyuan gun and took out another item from the space ring. It was the jade slip that recorded the red lotus fire seal.


    "I am more familiar with the law of fire, so I began to practice from the ''Heavenly fire seal''."


    Lin Chen sank down and began to study the cultivation method of "sky fire seal".


    The most important point in cultivating the red lotus fire seal is not the specific route of the power of the stars in the body, nor the complexity of the method of printing. These are not problems for Lin Chen.


    The most important thing is the understanding of the law of fire and the law of death, as well as the understanding of this martial art, or the "Tao" of the then mountain master Yan Tian.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower, a month later.


    I saw Lin Chen standing in front of a thousand feet high mountain with fierce eyes and slightly frowning.


    In the past month, he has tried to use the "sky fire seal" more than ten times, and each time ended in failure. After the failure, he summarized and thought, and then tried again.


    "I hope I can succeed this time. I am much more familiar with the law of fire than the law of death. If I can''t even learn the ''heaven fire seal'', then let alone the ''ghost seal'' and the ''red lotus industry fire seal''


    His palms were sealed and his fingers danced. He was so fast that he turned into a phantom. His breath became more and more violent. Finally, the thumb of his right hand stuck to the palm and pushed away toward the mountain in front of him.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Lin Chen''s right palm was pushed out.


    Above the sky, the space burst, and a huge black hole appeared. The dark flame giant column, such as the Jiutian galaxy, fell and collided with Lin Chen, drowning him.


    Lin Chen, who is bathed in flames, has his breath reaching the peak and his long hair dancing like a God or a devil.


    He flung his right palm out. "Sky fire seal!"

 Chapter 2909

    As Lin Chen''s right palm was pushed out, it exploded with a bang. All the flames on his body, such as the dike breaking flood, poured out from his right palm, and all the flames were compressed into a palm print. This space was in vain, like the depths of a volcano, and it was almost suffocating


    ¡£


    The palm print flew out, nearly ten meters high. At this moment, everything in heaven and earth seemed to have disappeared. Only the dark flame palm print crashed into the thousand foot high mountain with a roar.


    The mountain turned red in the blink of an eye, like a red soldering iron. The next moment, it turned into white powder. With a bang, it turned into powder and dissipated in the strong wind brought by this palm.


    A thousand foot high mountain was extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s face brightened. Although the power of this attack was not as powerful as that of the "eight wasteland annihilation" he and ye menghuang performed together, it was stronger than that of the "eight wasteland annihilation" he performed alone. He already had the power of the top-grade star martial arts level. "If the master of the mountain, Yan Tian, had performed this skill himself, his power would have been stronger. He was also called the first man of tianque star who could create this level of martial arts. It can be imagined how talented Yan Tian was at that time. However


    A man of peerless demeanor, but he can''t step into immortality in the end... "


    Lin Chen learned from master Xu that Yan Tian failed to step into immortality after all. He was one step away from immortality, but he ended up like a natural moat.


    Thinking of this, he also felt some pressure. Nowadays, the top level figures on tianque star, such as Zhen Xinghai, the leader of Taichu Shenshan mountain, Mo Tianxing, the leader of Laoshan Mountain, Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect, are all just preaching Taoism. Not surprisingly, there is not even an immortal realm on the whole tianque star


    have


    This shows how difficult it is to step into immortality!


    "Well, I''m still a long way from the realm of preaching. Why do I want to be so far away? Since the ''Heavenly fire seal'' has been practiced, then it''s time to practice the ''ghost seal''." On the third floor of the divine prison tower, another month has passed. However, this time, it is not only the same as the previous practice of "sky fire seal", but the key is that although the previous practice of "sky fire seal" failed, Lin Chen can


    Find out what the problem is, but this time, it''s completely confusing.


    No matter how many times you try again, you will end up with failure. "My understanding of the law of death is indeed not enough. When I use the ''ghost seal'', I not only need the power of the stars in my body to have the attribute of death, but also need to resonate with the law of death in the outside world. Although I can do this, I can''t find the details


    Control it well. In this way, the "ghost seal" will not be successfully displayed. " After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Chen decided to put down the cultivation of "ghost seal" first. Later, he could study more about the cultivation experience of immortal Taoist priest. When his understanding of the law of death is deep enough, he can display the "ghost seal", which is water to


    The canal has become a thing of the past.


    As for the "red lotus industry fire seal", it is a combination of "Heaven fire seal" and "ghost seal". Simply put, as long as the "ghost seal" is also under control, it is not difficult to successfully display the "red lotus industry fire seal"!


    "Next, practice the red sky eye!" Lin Chen took back the jade slip that recorded the red lotus fire seal and took out another one.


    "Red sky eye" is the soul skill recommended to him by Lord Xu.


    This soul skill, like the sword soul demon eye, uses both eyes to attack the soul. However, it is also very different.


    The sword soul demon eye focuses more on attack. It has terrible lethality. If the opponent is not careful, his soul will be pierced and directly fall.


    The red sky eye, on the other hand, uses the powerful power of the soul to frighten the other party, or suppress the other party''s soul and make the other party''s consciousness fall into chaos. Just imagine that in the battle of the strong, at the moment of life and death, one party suddenly displays the red sky eye, and the other party''s soul is suppressed and falls into a state of unconsciousness. Even if this state only lasts for a moment, it is enough to decide the outcome


    Yes. Of course, it doesn''t mean that "red sky eye" is no longer lethal. If the other party''s soul is very weak, Lin Chen can directly annihilate the other party''s soul by performing "red sky eye", just like crushed glass, and instantly become a corpse


    ¡£


    After knowing this soul skill, Lin Chen also felt that this soul skill was very suitable to practice with the red lotus industry fire seal, although he could only use the "Heaven fire seal" now.


    However, if you use "red sky eye" at the same time, you may directly kill the other party if you are caught off guard!


    "Although this soul skill is quite different from the sword soul and the devil''s eye, it uses both eyes as the medium to perform the soul skill. It is also somewhat similar. It should not be difficult for me to control this soul skill."


    Lin Chen immersed his mind in the jade slips, carefully checked and figured out all the details that should be paid attention to in the performance of the red sky eye, and smiled. Obviously, he had sufficient confidence in learning this soul skill.


    Lord Xu recommended this soul skill to Lin Chen for another reason, that is, this soul skill is not only very suitable for Lin Chen, but also the cultivation difficulty is low in the soul skills of the middle level Taoist realm. If Lin Chen chooses to exchange for a top-level Taoist realm soul skill, not only can he not exchange many pills for the remaining achievement points, but he also needs to spend more energy and time to learn the top-level Taoist realm soul skill. In the end, he may not be able to cultivate it


    Work.


    This time, it took Lin Chen more than half a month to learn this soul skill on the third floor of the divine prison tower, and then left the divine prison tower.


    He said something to Dongfang Yue, and then went to the main hall. After all, when he returned to Taichu mountain, he always wanted to say hello to Zhen Xinghai, Mo Lao, Shi Yi and others. Then Lin Chen left Taichu mountain again.


    He and zhenxinghai said they would return to Longcheng.


    However, the direction he went was not the direction of the dragon city!


    "The location of the devil Jiao clan''s nest, even if it''s at the wind Pavilion, I only know the general location. In that case, I''ll go to the sea first, and then find it myself!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Because of Meng Yuan, Zuo Lao lost nine times out of ten of his remaining life. Lei Qianren was even blind. Others thought he wouldn''t care too much, but he kept all this in mind.


    "Even if you hide in the nest of the demon Jiao clan, you are definitely dead!" Lin Chen knows that it is very dangerous to go to the demon Jiao clan alone, but he must avenge this revenge for Lao Zuo and Lei Qianren!

 Chapter 2910

    The blue sky and blue sea, the sparkling sea surface are very calm, the slightly salty sea breeze surges on the water surface, and the sea is endless. It makes people look at it. It seems that they can throw all their troubles into the deep sea.


    However, there are thousands of villagers in this fishing village, which is only a kilometer away from the sea. At this time, all of them are full of worries. They gather in an open space, and all of their faces are filled with fear and awe.


    They formed a huge circle, in the middle of which were about twenty girls of only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The girls'' faces are full of fear. Today is their coming of age ceremony, and it may also be their disaster day. Their next life will be decided by the demon Jiao God.


    If the demon Jiao God took a fancy to them, they would be taken to the demon Jiao Palace at the bottom of the sea. Most of the women in the world don''t want to be beautiful. However, the women surrounded at this time want to be ugly, because the Magic Dragon God will only take away the most beautiful twoorthree, leaving


    The rest is left for the fishing village to thrive.


    Not only their fishing village, but also all the fishing villages around the sea hold adult ceremonies for girls who have just turned 16 every year.


    The so-called ceremony of adulthood is the arrival of the demon jiaoshen, just like picking up goods and taking away the most beautiful girl.


    They are just like the livestock raised by the other side, but they can''t resist at all.


    Their souls are planted with marks. If they leave the sea more than a certain distance, they will not only be detected, but also their souls will be annihilated by themselves.


    "Daddy and Mommy, I''m so scared! I don''t want to be caught at the bottom of the sea. Help me!"


    One of the girls began to cry and ran towards a couple in the crowd. Before she ran to the couple, she was blocked by several strong middle-aged people.


    The faces of the middle-aged men were also somewhat depressed. After blocking the girl, some of them turned away and couldn''t bear to look at the girl''s sad and desperate face. The first middle-aged man sighed and said:


    "Ah Xiu, the girls in our fishing village were born to suffer this disaster. Your father and mother can''t save you. If you don''t obey and annoy the demon Jiao God, you will harm everyone in our fishing village, including your father and mother!"


    The girl turned pale and went back crying.


    The woman in the couple could not help crying. Her husband was livid but helpless.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time.


    Thunder suddenly came from the sky, and soon a large black cloud appeared.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    It began to drizzle. "The demon Dragon God is coming!" The white haired village head immediately became frightened when he saw the dark clouds in the sky. Although he would experience this scene once a year, the horrible smell on the other side, let alone seeing it with his own eyes, was every


    Every time I think about it, it will make him tremble.


    A huge dragon head, like a house, poked out from the dark clouds. Its golden eyes, like two hot suns, were shining cold. Its eyes swept over the villagers of the fishing village below, and finally landed on the 20 girls in the middle.


    "Demon Dragon God!"


    "Meet the demon Dragon God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of villagers in the fishing village are kneeling on the ground. Some of them are so scared that they can''t stop shaking. The terrible smell on each other makes them feel like they are staring at death.


    The most powerful of these people is the Tongtian realm. Some of them are not even the golden body realm. The demon jiaoshen who comes here is actually the strong one of the demon Jiaozu. They don''t know the specific strength, but they heard that it is the existence of the Tao realm.


    For the ordinary people on the tianque star, those who have a strong Taoist realm are the gods who cannot be disobedient.


    The Dragon flew out of the dark clouds. Its body was more than 100 meters long. When it landed on the ground, it turned into a human. However, it still retained some of the characteristics of the dragon. It was scaly and looked ferocious.


    "This year''s goods in your fishing village are really bad enough. Only this girl can catch the eye."


    The demon jiaoshen''s eyes fell on the twenty girls. His eyebrows screwed up. He was a little dissatisfied. He pointed to the girl named "a Xiu".


    Ah Xiu''s parents turned pale.


    As for the other girls'' parents, they were all relieved. They wished each other hadn''t taken a fancy to their daughter.


    The village head was afraid to speak.


    At this moment, the eyes of the demon jiaoshen fell into the crowd. One of them was holding his mother''s thigh and looking at his girl with a frightened face.


    The girl looks only 11 or 12 years old. She has pink cheeks, almond eyes and willow eyebrows. She is extremely cute, just like a beauty.


    Seeing the other side staring at her, the girl was so scared that she immediately hid behind her mother.


    The girl''s mother turned pale and put her arms around her, as if afraid that she would be robbed.


    The girl''s father died not long after the girl was born. She and her daughter depend on each other. This daughter is her world.


    The rest of the villagers also turned pale. Although the villagers beside the girl''s mother looked scared, they still moved to block her in front of her, blocking the sight of the demon jiaoshen.


    The demon Jiao God frowned: "do you want to die? Get away from me!"


    "My Lord! Xiaomeng is not over 12 years old, and it will take more than 4 years before she holds the rite of passage -" the village head hurriedly said.


    The demon Jiao God grinned and showed his sharp fangs: "it''s OK to be young. I should take it back in advance. Besides, it''s not bad to be young."


    "My Lord -"


    The village head wanted to say more. As soon as the demon Jiao God''s face was cold, he reached out and waved a light across the village head''s throat. Immediately his head fell off.


    "Ah --!"


    "Village head!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many villagers screamed with fear, and many people looked sad and angry.


    "The old man is very old. I''ll give him a ride. Just choose a new village head. What''s the name of the devil? Do you want to die, too?"


    The demon Jiao God looked impatient.


    "You, you... I''ll fight with you!"


    A young man let out a roar, was enraged by the other party''s attitude and cruel means, and rushed towards the other party. Just after taking a step, his body suddenly exploded and turned into a bloody fog.


    That''s more than that!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The bodies of the villagers who stood in front of the girl and her mother were all blown up and turned into blood stains on the ground.


    Many people were so scared that they screamed. They were timid and sat on the ground with weak legs, shivering like animals to be slaughtered.


    The demon Jiao God looked indifferent. It seemed that he had just done a little thing that was not worth caring about. He went to the woman who had hugged the girl and was full of fear, and joked:


    "I will take your daughter away. If you dare to say no, I will cut you off and feed you to the sea animals. Answer me, do you agree?"


    He enjoyed the feeling of being above others and trampling on their dignity and lives.


    The demon Jiao clan is the master of this sea area and its surrounding areas. Anyone who dares to disobey them and sea animals must die. At least, they think so.

 Chapter 2911

    "My Lord, please, I beg you to spare my daughter. I have nothing but her. I can''t live without her. Please!"


    Xiaomeng''s mother hugged her tightly in her arms, shook her head desperately, cried and begged all over her face.


    Xiaomeng was held in her mother''s arms with fear on her face. Seeing her mother crying, she summoned up her courage and stared at the demon Jiao God: "bad guy! You are not a good man!"


    "That''s interesting. It seems that you are really not afraid of death?"


    The demon Jiao God was not angry. He smiled like a cat playing with a mouse on his face. He looked at Xiao Meng''s mother''s face and said with some disappointment: "it''s a pity that you are like a piece of stinky dried meat. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to take your mother and daughter back together. As I said just now, if you dare to say no, I will cut you up and feed you to the sea animals. Now,


    Go to hell! "


    Speaking of the back, his eyes were cold and he stretched out his fingers to point to the girl''s mother.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "You demon Jiaos are sea animals. Do you still think you are human? You guys are inferior to animals."


    "Who?" The demon jiaoshen, to be exact, was IKA, the strong man of the demon Jiaozu, whose face was startled.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiaomeng and her mother. It was after coming here that she just noticed the movement here and rushed to Linchen.


    Lin Chen looked at the blood on the ground, and his eyebrows twisted into a knot. Although he said that these people were strangers to him, he really couldn''t see the wanton massacre of ordinary people by the demon Jiao family.


    ICA saw Lin Chen suddenly appear, her eyelids jumped, and then she shouted in a deep voice: "who are you? How dare you come to meddle in the affairs of our demon Jiao clan?"


    The people in the fishing village were also stunned when they saw Lin Chen appearing out of thin air. Xiaomeng''s mother, a light of hope appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She guessed that the young man should be a powerful monk. However, after hearing ICA''s threatening words, her eyes darkened again. The demon Jiao clan was almost comparable to the human clan


    The behemoth of the five peak forces of the Taoist priest can not and dare not offend the demon Jiao clan for the sake of a group of people who have nothing to do with him.


    Xiaomeng''s big clear eyes looked curiously at Lin Chen in front of him, hesitated and said, "big brother, he... He is a bad guy!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I didn''t come here to interfere with the affairs of your demon Jiao clan."


    The people in the fishing village all showed a "sure enough" expression on their faces. Xiaomeng''s mother''s face was helpless and desperate.


    "In that case, get out of here!"


    ICA''s face was proud and she snapped.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been unable to judge the other side''s realm, he would have started directly!


    Although I feel that the strength of the other side is unlikely to be higher than that of myself in the early days of shaping the Taoist realm, people like him who are usually arrogant tend to be more greedy and afraid of death and dare not take risks.


    Lin Chen''s next words were groundbreaking: "I came here to kill a guy of your demon Jiao clan. Now it seems that you should die too!"


    ICA''s face changed dramatically, and then she shouted, "you''d better die!"


    Although he was greedy for life and afraid of death, he was also very confident. His hand was very crisp. A trident made of water appeared in his right hand and threw it at Lin Chen. It was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. It was swift and violent, tearing the space easily. Seeing this scene, the people in the fishing village were deeply impressed. In their hearts, the strong man of the Mojiao family is a god like existence. Therefore, they are called the Mojiao God, and the Mojiao God is invincible. This young man is absolutely doomed


    ¡£ Lin Chen seemed to be scared silly. He stood still without any reaction. The scene fell in ICA''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he was too cautious. It was just a waste. He even returned it


    Take him seriously.


    But when the Trident was about to pierce Lin Chen''s chest, a dark flame burst out of Lin Chen''s body. The flame turned into a four or five meter long fire dragon. It swallowed the Trident and then dived into Lin Chen''s body.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the fishing village were so numb that they almost fell to the ground.


    ICA''s face changed greatly, her heart beat wildly, and she turned around to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, a huge force hit his back.


    Although it was just the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm, at least IKA, who was also a strong Taoist realm, directly fell into a dog eat shit shape and was trampled on his back by Lin Chen''s right foot. He couldn''t get up in any struggle.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Do you really want to be the enemy of our Mojiao clan? Do you want to die?"


    ICA was shocked and angry. He knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all. He was fierce and weak.


    After the people in the fishing village recovered, they were still full of disbelief and shock.


    Xiao Meng looked straight at Lin Chen. His big clear eyes were full of small stars.


    To Lin Chen''s cold eyes, ICA felt cold all over. She remembered that Lin Chen had just said that he came here to kill a guy of the demon Jiao clan. It was obvious that people were not afraid to be enemies with the demon Jiao clan at all!


    His threat is really ridiculous. He quickly changed his mind and said, "if you dare to kill me, everyone in the fishing village will be dead! Do you think you helped them? I tell you, you hurt them! I am here to represent the whole demon Jiao clan. I am here


    After being humiliated, none of them can run away! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    After hearing ICA''s words, the villagers began to stir. A villager said: "yes! What can we do now? In fact, if we had not resisted and let the devil jiaoshen take Xiaomeng away, the village head would not have died! Now, the village head and his followers are dead, even behind us


    You will certainly be retaliated by the demon Jiao clan! "


    "Yes, now everyone is involved!"


    Many people glared at the villager. However, some people agreed with him that the human nature of being greedy for life and afraid of death and selfishness was fully reflected in these people at this moment.


    Although these people didn''t dare to say it clearly, they obviously blamed Lin Chen. They shouldn''t meddle in their own affairs. Now they have caused a huge disaster to their fishing village.


    Although they are not many, they are also quite a few, accounting for one quarter of the total population of the fishing village, and there are also hundreds of people.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "why don''t you leave here and live elsewhere?"


    "Hum! Don''t we want to leave if you think we can?"


    "No! We don''t want to leave here at all!"


    "Yes! We live well here. Why should we leave?"


    ... many people said they didn''t want to leave here. In fact, it was not that they didn''t want to leave, but that they knew they couldn''t leave at all. They simply said they didn''t want to leave. If the people of the Mojiao family came, they could completely clear customs with Lin Chen


    Department.


    They also recognized that Lin Chen was a good man, so although Lin Chen was strong, they were not afraid.


    Xiaomeng''s mother opened her mouth and told Lin Chen about the marks left by the demon Jiao clan in their souls.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen nodded, looked at those people who said they didn''t want to leave, and said faintly, "are you sure you don''t want to leave this place?" "Yes! We are living well here. Why should we leave for no reason? The Mojiao clan is also very good to us. It is their good fortune that the outstanding girls in our village can serve them!" Someone immediately answered and flattered the demon Jiao clan.

 Chapter 2912

    "That''s right! What''s wrong with serving the people of the demon Jiao clan?"


    "I''ve been like this for so many years. We''ve been living well. I don''t want to leave here."


    "You''d better hurry up and let go of this adult of the demon Jiao clan. Otherwise, when other strong members of the demon Jiao clan come, you can''t escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the fishing village seem to be reluctant to leave here.


    Many other villagers are angry with these people who speak against their conscience, but their mouths are on them. If they say so, no one can control them at all.


    ICA burst out laughing and said proudly, "do you see that people don''t accept your kindness at all? You think people will thank you if you come out to meddle in other people''s affairs? I''m going to laugh to death!" Lin Chen ignored him, but said lightly: "since you like to stay here, you will always stay here. As for others, you can leave the fishing village today and go to a far place. You will no longer be affected by evil Jiaos in the future


    Control of the family. "


    Hearing his words, the villagers who said they didn''t want to leave here looked at Lin Chen with a mocking face. If they weren''t afraid of Lin Chen''s strength, they would have directly scolded Lin Chen as an idiot.


    ICA was stunned, and immediately laughed again. She just thought Lin Chen had a brain problem. They all said that the villagers'' souls had their own marks left by the demon Jiao clan. He also asked people to leave. Isn''t that driving others to die?


    The villagers who had not spoken before all smiled bitterly, and wondered if Lin Chen was making fun of them. "My Lord, there is a mark left by the demon Jiao clan in our souls. Even if we escape, we will be caught back and severely punished. To say 10000 steps back, even if we are lucky enough to be caught by the demon Jiao clan, we can only leave this sea area for one day


    At a certain distance, the mark will automatically trigger, and our souls will annihilate and directly become a corpse. "


    Xiaomeng''s mother had no choice but to repeat the words just now.


    Lin Chen said, "I know. You just said that."


    People were speechless, and some villagers were even more annoyed. Did you know that let us escape?


    This is not to kill us!


    Lin Chen continued: "I will remove the mark on your soul first, and then you will escape here."


    Xiaomeng''s mother was pleasantly surprised and said, "my Lord, can you remove the imprint on our soul?" "In the final analysis, the Mojiao clan is just a kind of sea animal. They are physically strong, but they are not good at soul. In addition, you are just a group of fishing village villagers. The guys who leave their soul marks on you are probably just ordinary people of the Mojiao clan


    The Tao realm exists. It is not difficult for me to remove the mark left by him. "


    Lin Chen''s tone was calm, with absolute confidence. As the words fell, a surge of soul energy poured out from the center of his eyebrows and shrouded Xiaomeng and her mother. Just as he expected, the guy who left his soul mark on Xiaomeng and others was not very clever. Soon


    The mark was found by him.


    The soul energy level of that mark, however, was only the second level of talent and Taoism, which was not worth mentioning to him at all.


    The soul mark was effaced easily.


    This soul mark will not have any impact on the lives of Xiaomeng''s mother and others, but it will have a very uncomfortable feeling, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes watching them all the time.


    When the soul mark is erased, that feeling disappears at the same time.


    "This. This..." Xiaomeng''s mother was stupid. Xiaomeng was also stunned. When she was born, she was left with a soul mark in her body. She almost took that annoying feeling as a part of her body. Now that the mark has disappeared, the feeling of being peeped at has also disappeared. The difference is difficult to


    Make it clear to outsiders.


    It''s like a man who was born with shackles and finally got rid of shackles and was free.


    Lin Chen''s mind surged out again. This time, it shrouded the whole area. Soon, the sounds of ecstasy rang out.


    "That feeling seems... Seems to have disappeared! Am I mistaken?"


    "No. there is no mistake. The feeling of being watched has really disappeared! Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you so much!"


    ... the people in the fishing village were unbelieving at first, and then they wept with joy. They naturally understood that it was Lin Chen who removed the imprint on their soul, or the shackles of their soul. First, several villagers knelt down to Lin Chen, and then bowed to Lin Chen


    More and more people kneel and kowtow.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    ICA, who was trampled by Lin Chen, was full of fear in her eyes. Now it seems that the other party is not only stronger than him, but also with his soul, which is far beyond his level.


    At this moment, he was really afraid.


    Next second.


    But there were discordant sounds.


    "You... The mark on your soul has really been erased? But why do I feel that the mark on my soul still exists?"


    "Yes! That feeling hasn''t disappeared."


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you acting? No! It''s impossible for so many people to act together. But why, why can I still feel the feeling of being stared at by a pair of invisible eyes?"


    "Sir... Have you forgotten us?"


    "Yes! Sir, you missed us. Would you please do it again and help us remove the soul mark left by the damned demon Jiao clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some villagers were stunned. They all looked at Lin Chen and said one after another.


    Xiaomeng''s mother and other villagers, who looked very happy, looked at the villagers who opened their mouths and found that they were the same people who said they didn''t want to leave here.


    For a moment, their faces became a little strange.


    As long as he is not a fool, he will naturally understand that Lin Chen is definitely not forgetting these people, but deliberately not helping them erase the imprint on their soul.


    These people are also cheeky. Just now they said they didn''t want to leave. They also blamed Lin Chen for meddling. Now they pretend to be confused and ask Lin Chen to help them erase their soul marks.


    "Sir, we know you are a good man. Please help us!"


    An old man said pitifully. Not long ago, he shouted the loudest among those who did not want to leave here.


    "Am I a good man?" Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand and laughed. "Yes! Of course you are a good man! A good man should do more good. Help us erase the damn soul mark." The villagers hurried.

 Chapter 2913

    "I don''t hate you calling me a good man, but those who died at my hands probably don''t agree with you." Lin Chen shrugged and said, "you''d better shut up. No matter how much you say, I won''t help you remove the soul mark. Even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless. You said you didn''t want to leave here. In that case, in the future


    Just stay here! "


    Those villagers, with tears on their faces, could hardly wait to suck their mouths out and their intestines were blue with regret. How could they be so mean that they had to say what they didn''t want to leave here? What else did they want to say? Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and a wave of pressure enveloped them. They were scared to shut their mouths. They understood that the mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared was not a bad man. He annoyed him, and he and others had nothing to do


    Field.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t leave here, are you going to stay here?" Lin Chen looks at the villagers whose marks have been erased by him.


    Those villagers, like waking up from a dream, thanked Lin Chen again. Some went back to the house to pack their things, and some didn''t pack anything. In the blink of an eye, they ran away without a trace.


    This place, for them, is like a cage, and they are like birds born trapped in cages. Now the sky is high and birds can fly. They just want to fly as far as possible.


    "Ma, Ma! Wait!"


    Xiaomeng''s mother thanked Lin Chen and wanted to leave with Xiaomeng in her arms. The little girl hurried to pull her mother''s clothes and shouted.


    Xiaomeng''s mother looked at her suspiciously.


    Xiao Meng looked at Lin Chen, her eyes were afraid, curious, and worshipped. It was very complicated, but her clear eyes were still free of impurities, which made people feel very beautiful.


    At this time, Lin Chen also trampled ICA on the ground with one foot. It looks like a bully


    Lin Chen also felt that his present appearance was like a villain. He smiled dryly and asked Xiaomeng, "what''s the matter, little sister?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s smile on his face was very kind, Xiao Meng summoned up his courage, and his eyes were full of small stars. He said, "big brother, i... how can I become as powerful as you?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "why do you want to become as powerful as me?"


    Xiaomeng said, "if you become as powerful as big brother, I can help Abba get revenge and beat down all the bad guys of the demon Jiao clan! I can also protect grandma from being bullied!" Her mother explained: "my Lord, when she was two years old, her father died at the hands of the people of the Mojiao clan. At that time, her father''s own sister had just turned 16. The scene was similar to today. She was unwilling to let her only sister be taken away and told the people of the Mojiao clan


    Plead, then... Then be... "


    She broke into tears and could not speak.


    There is no need for her to go on. The corpses and blood on the ground have told Lin Chen everything.


    "Mom doesn''t cry. Xiaomeng will certainly help dad get revenge in the future!" Xiaomeng helped her mother wipe away her tears and coaxed her mother not to cry like a little adult.


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. He stamped his right foot and ICA screamed, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "I didn''t kill her father!" ICA only felt that her bones were broken. She was afraid that Lin Chen would trample him to death again, and hurriedly shouted.


    "You are not a good thing!" Lin Chen sneered.


    After that, he looked at Xiaomeng: "little sister, I am from Taichu mountain. What you want to become as powerful as me, then come and join Taichu mountain in the future."


    "Taichu mountain."


    Xiaomeng recited it silently once, and wrote these four words in his mind. He wondered, "big brother, where is Taichu mountain?"


    "When you grow up, you will know where it is." Lin Chen smiled.


    Xiaomeng wondered why he didn''t know it now and knew it when he grew up?


    In her young heart, Lin Chen seemed to be a hero and would not cheat her. She nodded heavily:


    "Big brother, I will join Taichu mountain in the future and go to find you!"


    Xiaomeng didn''t know what Taichu holy mountain meant, but Xiaomeng''s mother knew it. At this time, it suddenly occurred to her that only Taichu holy mountain could have such a powerful force, and people who were not afraid of the demon Jiao clan existed.


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s words, she felt a little sad and funny. The little girl didn''t know what Taichu holy mountain meant. Where could she join if she wanted to?


    Those who can join Taichu holy mountain are all top talents. They are ordinary people like themselves who can only look up to them.


    She thanked Lin Chen again and left with Xiaomeng.


    "Whether it''s tianque star or Longyuan star, the cruelty of these cultivation planets is not comparable to that of the earth. As a result, too many blood feuds and grudges have been bred. These grudges have spawned a batch of strong men."


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter go away, Lin Chen takes her eyes back and whispers with some emotion. There is a cruel environment on the cultivation planet, but it is also this environment that gives birth to the strong.


    In his capacity, as long as a word, Xiaomeng can directly join Taichu holy mountain. But he didn''t do that. On the one hand, he and Xiaomeng just met for the first time and didn''t want to affect each other''s life. On the other hand, if Xiaomeng didn''t have talent in the way of cultivation, it wouldn''t be a good thing for her to forcibly bring her into the world of cultivators


    ¡£


    Whether Xiaomeng can join Taichu mountain in the future and what kind of life she will have is her own business.


    Lin Chen and IKA disappeared into the fishing village and came to the seaside.


    "Next, I''ll ask you a question. If there''s an answer that''s not what you asked, I''ll break a bone in you. Do you understand?"


    Lin Chen threw ICA to the ground, his tone was cold.


    "What do you want to ask?" ICA got up and dared not run away. He knew he could not escape.


    "Where is Meng Yuan?" Lin Chen said.


    IKA looked stunned and said in surprise, "the man you want to kill is -"


    Lin Chen frowned. ICA was so scared that she quickly shut up, but she was still shocked.


    Meng Yuan is a super strong man even among the demon Jiaos. His great and perfect strength in the Taoist realm is far beyond his equal.


    When he meets Meng Yuan, he needs to call him an adult.


    Is this guy from Taichu holy mountain coming to kill Meng Yuan?


    What kind of enmity does he have with Meng Yuan?


    ICA was curious, but he told everything he knew. Compared with Meng Yuan''s life and death, he cared more about his own life and death. Moreover, he didn''t think Lin Chen could kill Meng Yuan at all.


    After hearing ICA''s words, Lin Chen frowned. As expected, Meng Yuan has been staying at the magic Jiao palace, the hometown of the magic Jiao family.


    Although the area of the magic Jiao palace is not small, it is not very big for the strong Taoists, especially those at the level of the magic Jiao king. As long as there is a fight, the magic Jiao king and others will be attracted immediately.


    At that time, I will never be able to go!


    Although Lin Chen is confident that he is stronger than Meng Yuan, he doesn''t think that he can kill Meng Yuan without any noise.


    "What should we do now? It''s hard not to come back so fruitless?" Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds. After all, he decided to go to the magic Jiao palace. In short, he took a step first. If he couldn''t find a chance to kill Meng Yuan, then... He really had to return in vain.

 Chapter 2914

    Lin Chen''s heart was turning. He had made a decision for a moment. The index finger of his right hand pointed toward the center of ICA''s eyebrows. A soul energy, like a silver needle, shot into the center of ICA''s eyebrows.


    ICA felt cold all over her body, but she didn''t have any other discomfort symptoms. However, she was still scared to death and said angrily: "what did you... What did you do to me?" "Even if you deal with those fishermen, you will leave a mark on your soul. Next, you take me to the magic Jiao palace to find Meng Yuan. If you dare to think carefully, I can annihilate your soul with one thought. Even if the magic Jiao king comes


    Before he kills me, I can take you to the funeral. " Lin Chen said faintly. IKA''s face turned blue and white, and finally he looked like a defeated rooster. He dropped his head and said, "you can''t kill Meng Yuan! Even if you really want to be better than him, your fight will disturb the demon Jiao palace after all


    Other people, when the time comes, our clan leaders will come in person. You can''t escape! "


    It''s not that he cares about Lin Chen''s life or death, but that he is afraid that Lin Chen will pull him as a cushion before he dies.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is simply a madman. He even wants to go to the old nest of the demon Jiao family to kill Meng Yuan. What explanation can he give besides being crazy?


    "You just need to take me to the magic Jiao palace to find Meng Yuan. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Lin Chen said.


    ICA was unwilling, but she had no choice at all.


    He led the way in front. Lin Chen followed him. They dived into the sea and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As they moved forward, they swam towards the bottom of the sea. When they reached the deep sea of tens of thousands of meters, the water pressure was terrible, but it had no impact on Linchen and other strong people.


    After another twoorthree meters of diving, a faint light came from the dark deep sea. A moment later, a dreamlike palace made of crystal came into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "The demon Jiao clan is ugly, arrogant and arrogant. They are very particular about where they live..." Lin Chen muttered and realized that the palace was the demon Jiao palace.


    The area of the magic dragon palace is larger than that of the dragon city before the expansion. The gate of the palace is more than 100 meters high, and there are two rows of guards of the magic dragon clan in front of the gate.


    When these guards saw IKA, they all shouted "your honor".


    At this time, Lin Chen has already put on a human skin mask, and has deliberately restrained his breath. Unless his realm is much higher than him, he will definitely only be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Of course, the human appearance of him still attracted the confused eyes of those guards. I don''t know how ICA brought a man of the human race.


    They did not dare to ask more, but let ICA bring Lin Chen into the demon Jiao palace.


    After entering the magic dragon palace, IKA sighed a sigh of relief. She looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen was very calm. She couldn''t help scolding him. This guy is really not afraid of death!


    If he is found and killed, he will drag himself into the water before he dies!


    Why are you so unlucky!


    ICA scolded secretly. At this moment, he had some hope that Lin Chen could kill Meng Yuan smoothly and then escape smoothly. In this way, he would still have a chance to live.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    "That''s Meng Yuan''s residence. Are you sure you really want to find him? I advise you not to die. Any fighting or energy fluctuation in any degree will be noticed!"


    After a while, IKA stopped, pointed to a sub hall hundreds of meters away, and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to rush into Meng Yuan''s residence to fight with him, but wanted to find out where he was, and then hid to see if there was a chance to kill him.


    If the other party is completely unprepared and uses the red sky eye, it may be really possible to kill him quietly!


    It was with the soul skill that Lin Chen decided to take a risk after meditating.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, a man from the demon Jiao clan suddenly flew over and fell in front of ICA.


    "IKA, why are you here? What''s the matter with Lord Meng Yuan?" The demon Jiao clan glanced at Lin Chen. They only regarded Lin Chen as a slave from where ICA had captured him, and didn''t take it seriously.


    With a dry smile, ICA changed the subject and said, "leno, are there any good things in the fishing villages you went to this time?" There are hundreds of fishing villages around the sea area where the magic dragon palace is located. IKA is not the only one who went to those fishing villages to catch the beautiful girls. Leno is also one of them. Today, he is also out to pick out the adult ceremony in those fishing villages


    Girl.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing particularly eye-catching, but there are some pretty girls."


    Leno answered and said, "if you are here to find Lord Meng Yuan, you should wait here for a while. Lord Meng Yuan is not in his sub temple now."


    "Oh? Where has the Lord gone?" ICA wondered.


    Leno said in a deep voice: "Thain was killed by a woman at the adult ceremony in the fishing village he went to! Thain is Lord Meng Yuan''s confidant. When he learned that he was killed by a human monk, Lord Meng Yuan was naturally furious and rushed to the fishing village in person."


    IKA''s face was startled: "unexpectedly, there are still people''s cultivators who dare to meddle in the affairs of our demon Jiao clan! What is her identity and strength, and she doesn''t even know how to die?"


    ICA wanted to say that she didn''t know how to live or die. As a result, she remembered that she, like Thain, had met a human cultivator who didn''t know how to live or die?


    If he hadn''t wanted to bring him to Meng Yuan himself, I''m afraid he would be dead now!


    He was so excited that he was afraid of provoking Lin Chen, so he quickly shut up. Leno shook his head and said: "her identity is not clear. As for her strength, she is stronger than Thain at the beginning of the Taoist realm. Now I only know that she is a woman, and according to the information from which fishermen, it is still a very beautiful sex


    A woman who feels good! " An obscene smile appeared on his face: "Lord Meng Yuan wanted to deal with the woman himself, not only because of Thain, but also because the woman was very beautiful. You know, Lord Meng Yuan likes beautiful and powerful human female monks most


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen was silent. After listening to Leno''s words, he was very curious about the nun he said. What was the identity of the nun, and even dared to kill the people of the Mojiao clan?


    Is it difficult to come from the five peak forces?


    Could it be someone from Taichu mountain?


    However, Meng Yuan took the initiative to leave the magic Jiao palace. It was really good news for him!


    "Let''s go. Go find Meng Yuan!" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Leno was stunned, and immediately his eyebrows twisted into a knot. He looked at Lin Chen and said to IKA, "where did you catch the slave? How dare you call Lord Meng Yuan''s name?" He yelled at Lin Chen, "son, kneel down and admit your mistake. I''ll cut off your tongue! Being a slave requires you to look like a slave. You don''t understand any rules!"

 Chapter 2915

    "Do you know where the fishing village he mentioned is?"


    Lin Chen ignored Leno''s scolding, looked at ICA and asked.


    ICA is afraid that Lin Chen and leno will have a conflict. Lainuo''s strength is similar to his. Naturally, he is not Lin Chen''s opponent. In fact, he doesn''t care much about Lainuo''s life or death. However, when Lin Chen and Lainuo fight, there will be some movement, which will lead to the strong of the demon Jiao clan. If Lin Chen is finished, he will also be finished


    Yes.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, ICA nodded. He knew the general location of the fishing villages in charge of SAIN. It was not difficult to find Meng Yuan.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to appease leno, he saw two lights in Lin Chen''s eyes, like two sharp blades, stabbing Leno''s eyes.


    Then leno fell straight to the ground with his eyes wide open and lifeless.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows poured out a force of attraction, wrapped Leno''s body, and got involved in the divine prison tower. In ICA''s eyes, he saw only Leno''s body turned into a streamer, and escaped into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, he killed and collected the corpse without any movement. A strong man in the early days of building the Taoist realm of the demon Jiao family disappeared without a trace!


    IKA was stunned.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    IKA regained consciousness. Her body shook violently and her heart beat wildly. Looking at Lin Chen, her eyes were full of fear.


    Now, he was very lucky. Fortunately, he had some use for Lin Chen. Otherwise, his fate would be no better than that of Lainuo.


    "Gollum!"


    ICA swallowed hard and said incoherently, "go... Go! I''ll take you there now! Go right away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of villagers, like animals, were driven to the open space of the village. A few people of the demon Jiao clan, with gloomy faces, surrounded them.


    Meng Yuan is the leader of these people of the demon Jiao clan. Besides him, the others are not weak. Their weakest strength has reached the middle stage of shaping the Taoist realm. They are all his confidants. "One man does what one man does. If you don''t want to see these people die because of you, then come out! Do you think you saved them by killing the people of our Mojiao clan? Ha ha! I tell you, on the contrary, you give them


    Brought disaster! If you don''t come out, everyone in this fishing village will die today! "


    Meng Yuan opened his mouth. His voice raised a violent wave and rushed in all directions. Even if he was dozens of miles away, his voice could be clearly heard.


    He didn''t know whether the woman was still nearby, so he gambled with the villagers'' lives. Anyway, even if he lost the bet, killing all the villagers was just a trivial matter.


    A moment later, Meng Yuan still didn''t hear the voice he wanted to hear. Only the voice of the villagers begging for mercy kept coming into his ears.


    Meng Yuan frowned and said to one of his men: "kill!"


    His man nodded and stretched out his hand. A boy of about fourteen or fifteen years old flew towards him. He put his hand down the boy''s throat.


    The boy immediately blushed and struggled desperately. However, the body of the strong man of the demon Jiao family was like fine steel, and he could not get rid of it.


    "No! My Lord, please let my child go!"


    "My Lord, if you want to kill me, please kill me. He is just a child. Please forgive him!"


    The boy''s parents rushed to the strong man of the magic Jiaozu, looking sad and desperately begging for mercy. However, the strong man of the magic Jiaozu ignored them and patted the boy''s head directly with his other hand, cracking the space.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the palm of his hand was about to fall on the boy''s head, an angry cold drink sounded.


    The strong man of the demon Jiao clan, with a smile of successful conspiracy on his lips, threw the boy at the couple and knocked them down on the ground. The three of them hugged each other and cried.


    When he saw the woman who spoke, Meng Yuan was stunned. The woman was even more beautiful and sexy than he had imagined. But this was not the reason why he was stunned, but that he had seen the woman when he was in the dark abyss forest.


    "It''s you! Are you from Taichu mountain?"


    Meng Yuan stared at Lin Mo''er with green light in his eyes. It was like a wolf saw the prey that interested him very much.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t know Meng Yuan, but she recognized that Meng Yuan and the other three people of the demon Jiao clan had met in the space opened up by the immortal Taoist priest, that is to say, they should all exist in the same realm.


    She knew that she would come to no good end if she came out, but she couldn''t help coming out after all when she saw that the people of the Mojiao clan wanted to kill an innocent boy.


    "I ask you, what is the relationship between you and that Lin Chen? Are you his woman?" Meng Yuan asked suddenly.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t expect Meng Yuan to ask such a puzzling question. Her face turned red and she said coldly, "what''s your business?" Seeing Lin Mo''er blushing, Meng Yuan laughed: "ha ha! It seems that you are indeed his woman! I swore not only to kill him, but also to let all his women become my slaves. I didn''t expect that one of them would give it to me now


    Come on! Good! How wonderful! "


    Lin Mo''er didn''t know what happened in the dragon city. She was surprised that the man seemed to have a deep hatred with Lin Chen. She sneered: "even if you kill me, I can''t be your slave!"


    "Kill you? I am not willing to kill a beauty like you. On the contrary, I will spoil you."


    Meng Yuan smiled with indescribable satisfaction. His eyes were full of desire. He winked at a man who was close to Lin Mo''er. The man instantly turned into an illusion and rushed to Lin Mo''er.


    His realm was in the middle of the Taoist realm, which was much stronger than Lin Mo''er in the middle of the Taoist realm. Before Lin Mo''er could react, he had already come to Lin Mo''er and patted him on the chest.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as the man''s palm was about to fall on Lin Mo''er''s chest, there was a sudden explosion in the distance, and immediately a phantom hit the strong man of the demon Jiao family, just like a shell, but the speed was much faster than the shell.


    "What? Get out of here!"


    The strong man of the demon Jiao clan was startled. He immediately drank coldly and slapped his backhand on the phantom.


    "Ah --!"


    The phantom was hit, with blood spurting from its mouth and a scream. The sound of broken bones came from its body.


    At this time, several people of the demon Jiao clan saw clearly what the phantom was, and they were also a demon Jiao clan. Someone recognized him, and his face became a little stunned. "ICA? How could it be you?"

 Chapter 2916

    The people of the demon Jiao clan were all stunned, but IKA could not answer the other party''s questions, because he had been killed and had become a corpse with round eyes and could not close his eyes.


    He was just in the early stage of building the Taoist realm. He was hit with all his strength by a powerful demon Jiaozu in the middle of the Taoist realm. There was no chance of his life.


    The scene fell into instant silence!


    This scene happened so suddenly that even the villagers of the fishing village and Lin Mo''er, not to mention the people of the demon Jiao clan, were stunned.


    In fact, even IKA herself was ignorant. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would smash him like a sandbag.


    Lin Mo''er felt that his waist was hugged by others, and suddenly recovered his mind. His elbow was about to hit the person who hugged her.


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out: "don''t move!"


    Lin Mo''er''s face was surprised. He turned around and saw the very familiar face. He said in disbelief: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but suddenly slapped Lin Mo''er behind him.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Mo''er gave a coquettish cry, his face flushed, ashamed and angry. He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to hit him. He was about to get angry, but he jumped in his heart at Lin Chen''s gloomy face, and talked like a little daughter-in-law:


    "Why did you hit me? I didn''t provoke you. Why are you angry? It''s really... It''s unreasonable!" Lin Chen''s face was still gloomy: "I asked you, who was in the dark abyss forest and left without saying goodbye and asked Xiaoyou to send a message that he would take good care of himself and would not take risks? What''s the situation now? Isn''t it dangerous? I thought it was a great God


    It was you who dared to provoke the demon Jiao clan for a long time! "


    Lin Mo''er lowered his head and was about to drop to his chest. He said wrongfully, "I did it because I was sure that the people of the demon Jiao clan were inferior to me. However, the situation just now was not that I wanted to come out, but that if I didn''t come out, they would kill all the villagers. This is because of me


    I can''t ignore it. If it were you, I knew you would do the same. "


    "I''m not -"


    Lin Chen wanted to say "I won''t", but he got stuck halfway through.


    Lin Mo''er raised her head with a smile on her face. She knew Lin Chen very well. She knew the situation just now. If Lin Chen had changed, he would have made the same choice as himself.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think it''s over with a slap? Let''s see what I can do behind you!" Lin Chen stared angrily.


    Lin Mo''er blushed. Why is this guy becoming more and more powerful and rogue? Is it not enough to slap the shameful place?


    This is often the case between men and women. If one side becomes strong and the other becomes weak, the strong side will taste the sweetness and become stronger and stronger.


    Lin Mo''er thinks that Lin Chen is becoming more and more powerful, but she doesn''t want to show that she doesn''t like this kind of strength. It can be said that she is conniving at or liking this kind of strength.


    "It''s you! You''re the one who caused ICA''s death, aren''t you?"


    The strong man of the demon Jiaozu, who killed IKA by mistake, looked at Lin Chen and almost burst out fire in his eyes. Although he said that IKA was beaten to death by him, it was definitely the man in front of him.


    "So what?" Lin Chen didn''t deny it either. He pulled Lin Mo''er behind him and said faintly.


    Lin Mo''er''s height is very outstanding among women. She is almost as tall as Lin Chen. But at this time, she just feels that Lin Chen is like a mountain that shields him from all the wind and rain. It is so tall and majestic, and a warm current is flowing in her heart.


    In this dangerous situation, the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up, and she felt a sense of happiness.


    "Lin Chen! How dare you come here? Are you coming for me?"


    Meng Yuan was also shocked when he saw Lin Chen. His first reaction was to turn around and run away. However, when he calmed down, the fear on his face disappeared.


    One of his men was even better than mund.


    The others, though much weaker, are also a powerful force.


    At the beginning, he and Meng de could defeat Lin Chen. Now that he has so many people, he is no match.


    The only thing to be careful about is that the powerful woman may still hide in his eyebrows.


    But as long as they are on guard, even if they can''t kill them, they have nothing to do with them.


    "That''s right. I came for you. You made old Zuo lose most of his life and Lei Qianren blind one eye. I''ll take your life to pay off the debt!" Lin Chen said slowly.


    Meng Yuan''s men, hearing their conversation, turned pale.


    "Lin Chen! Is he the first Lin Chen in the ''tianque asked for war''?"


    "Mund died at his hands!"


    "What about him? There are so many of us. Are we still afraid of him? This is the territory of our demon Jiao clan. He came here to find fault, which is the same as death!" "Ha ha! If you are alone, maybe we should be afraid of you. But if you still carry a moppet, you will be dead! Of course, you can also choose to leave her and run away alone! After you leave, we will do a good job


    Call her! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several of Meng Yuan''s men looked dignified, but they were still smiling. They seemed to have figured out how to deal with Lin Chen.


    Meng Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of one of his subordinates. Yes, there are so many of his own people. Maybe he has no 100% chance of winning against Lin Chen and the woman hidden in his eyebrows.


    But he was still carrying a moppet beside him. As long as he and others took the moppet as a breakthrough, the other party would definitely die!


    He also saw that Lin Chen was an amorous person. This kind of person was the easiest to deal with.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to kill me? It''s a pity that it was you who died today!"


    Meng Yuan laughed and winked at his men. His men understood and surrounded Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. It was obvious that they were trying to bully the less with more.


    "Be careful, everyone. There is still a woman with perfect combat power in the middle of this guy''s eyebrows. Don''t be careless!" Meng Yuan murmured.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time, Meng Huang didn''t come with me. I''m enough to kill you."


    Meng Yuan didn''t know who Meng Huang was, but it was not difficult to guess that it was the woman who rushed out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows when he was in the dragon city.


    He was stunned, then looked at Lin Chen like a fool, and smiled grimly:


    "The woman didn''t come with me? Now I don''t understand. What''s the reason you came here to die alone? You specifically asked me to send you to reincarnation? Then I''ll do what you want!"


    "Do it!"


    He gave a cold drink.


    In an instant, he and several other demon Jiaos turned into hundreds of meters long Jiaolong. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning, as if the end had come. Compared with the huge dragon, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er are as small as two dust particles.

 Chapter 2917

    The previous moment, the sky was clear. At this moment, the sky and the earth were dark, covered by dark clouds and thundering. Several hundreds of meters long dragons swam in the air. Their cold eyes converged on the man and woman among them.


    Seeing this scene like a mythical scene, the people in the fishing village trembled with fear. They were timid. They had already softened to the ground and were scared to urinate incontinently.


    "I hide in the divine prison tower. If you are defeated, find a chance to escape here."


    Lin Mo''er''s face was dignified and he turned to Lin Chen.


    She knew that with her own strength, she would not only be unable to help, but also drag her feet, so she took the initiative to hide in the divine prison tower.


    Meng Yuan''s words were so arrogant that she obviously had the confidence to win Lin Chen, which made her feel a little heavy. Therefore, she couldn''t help reminding Lin Chen that if she lost the enemy, she would run away and never love war.


    "Just stay with me. There is no need to hide in the prison tower." Lin Chen smiled at Lin Mo''er.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, several dragons, including Meng Yuan, roared in unison, spewed out huge water columns, and shot at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    That water column, with its devastating energy, actually tore up the space all the way, set off a storm, and the sound shook the sky.


    At this moment, Lin Mo''er couldn''t help feeling scared and desperate, just like an ant who saw the mountains coming down and knew he was dead to the end.


    The next second, she felt her body light and disappeared in place, appearing hundreds of meters above.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The water columns collided with each other, and the space was annihilated. The wind surged in all directions. The houses in the fishing village below were torn up by the storm in the blink of an eye. The villagers were all screaming and blowing away.


    "How fast! Is this the breath of the law of death?" Meng Yuan looked at Lin Chen, whose body became a little transparent and gray air was surging on his body surface. His eyes showed surprise. Then his surprise turned to jealousy. He guessed that this should be a good body method that Lin Chen got from the immortal Taoist''s space ring


    £¡ "Ha ha! Didn''t you say that you came to kill me? If you have the ability, don''t run away like a shrinking turtle. I want to see how you can kill me! But it''s a pity that you were a little slow last time. Otherwise, take those women away. Now


    When you come here, I can bring them with big stomachs to see you! " Meng Yuan laughed with disdain, and said in his heart: at the speed of the opponent''s body method, even with a burden, he is likely to escape from his own face. See if he can be provoked. If he dares to touch himself and others


    Hard, then he''s definitely dead!


    "Since you want to die so much, then I will make you happy!" The cold flash in Lin Chen''s eyes was very dark.


    Lin Mo''er hurriedly said, "he is deliberately trying to provoke you. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    "Ha ha! OK! I want to see how you can help me! Today, we will decide between life and death!"


    Meng Yuan was overjoyed and secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. He was really enraged by himself. At the same time, hundreds of tridents, ten meters long, condensed from blue energy, appeared behind him.


    There are also many tridents behind his men.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The dark clouds in the sky have thunder and lightning falling on the Trident, which makes the Trident surrounded by purple thunder and lightning, with a metallic color, and looks extremely frightening.


    Just when tens of thousands of tridents were about to blast off at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, Lin Chen whispered, "red sky eye!"


    The wave of soul energy surged from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and immediately gathered in his eyes. His eyes became chaotic, like two whirlpools. The terrible soul energy diffused from his eyes in all directions.


    Different from sword soul and magic eye, which is only a single attack, red sky eye can affect everyone in a certain range.


    An invisible wave swept over Meng Yuan and his men. In an instant, their eyes became dull, and the Trident behind them collapsed and disappeared.


    Above the sky, the space burst, and a huge black hole appeared. The dark flame giant column, such as the Jiutian galaxy, fell and collided with Lin Chen, drowning him.


    "Sky fire seal!"


    Lin Chen''s right palm pushed out and exploded with a bang. The flames on his body, such as the dike breaking flood, all poured out of his right palm and turned into a dark palm print. This space was in vain, like the depths of a volcano, and it was almost suffocating.


    The palm print flew out, nearly ten meters high. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to have disappeared. The only thing left was the dark flame palm print, which crashed on one of the dragons. The dragon''s body flew with blood and flesh and died on the spot.


    This is more than that.


    Lin Chen clapped a few more palms, and the palm prints flew out one after another.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The palm prints kept falling on the dragons, who died one by one.


    But there is one exception, that is Meng Yuan.


    Lin Chen first killed the powerful person of the magic Jiao clan who was closest to him, so the "sky fire seal" flew to Meng Yuan a little slower.


    His strength was much stronger than those of his subordinates, and "red sky eye" had only a momentary impact on him.


    When the fire seal flew in front of Meng Yuan that day, the look in his eyes had recovered and he came back to himself.


    However, all his men have been killed.


    Seeing that all his subordinates had died miserably and that the dark flame palm print was about to fall on him, Meng Yuan was scared to death.


    "Impossible! How could you become so powerful? The state of Hetao is perfect! Have you broken through to the state of Hetao?"


    Meng Yuan roared out, his voice full of fear and disbelief. He turned into a human, holding a trident and smashed it at the palm print of the flame.


    Nine water dragons swam around the Trident. This strike seemed simple, but it gave people a sense of mystery. It collided with the flame palm print.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The palm print of the flame dissipated, and Meng Yuan retreated a few steps in mid air.


    The next second, he didn''t even look at Lin Chen. He turned and ran away. In a twinkling of an eye, he went to the sea, dived into the sea, and disappeared without a trace.


    "You can''t escape!"


    With a sneer, Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body". His breath soared and he chased Meng Yuan.


    Meng Yuan turned into a dragon and swam desperately towards the bottom of the sea. He looked around and almost cried out in fear.


    Lin Chen''s speed is much faster than him, and the distance between them is shrinking.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! As long as I escape back to the demon Jiao palace, he will never kill me, and I, the strong man of the demon Jiao family, can kill him! Hurry up!" Meng Yuan roared in his heart, madly urging the power of the stars to swim towards the position of the magic Jiao palace.

 Chapter 2918

    As long as he escapes back to the demon Jiao palace, even if Lin Chen is strong, he can''t kill himself. On the contrary, the strong of the demon Jiao family can kill Lin Chen in turn.


    Meng Yuan knew this. It could be said that he had burst out all his potential. He was so fast that he just wanted to return to the magic dragon palace as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the magic Jiao palace is far away from the sea. Even at his speed, it will take some time to return to the magic Jiao palace.


    And the distance between Lin Chen and him is rapidly shortening.


    After a while, the distance between Lin Chen and Meng Yuan was only a few hundred meters.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!"


    Lin Chen used his soul skill again. The speed of soul energy surging was much faster than that after he performed the "ghost step". In the blink of an eye, the soul wave from his eyes caught up with Meng Yuan and swept over Meng Yuan.


    Meng Yuan was already on guard against Lin Chen''s soul skills. Even so, his body still stopped for a moment. At that moment, Lin Chen had caught up with him.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    The Xuanyuan spear pierced the neck of the Jiaolong, which Meng Yuan had transformed, and then flew directly from the other side of the neck with the spear, penetrating the Jiaolong''s neck.


    "No -!"


    Meng Yuan uttered an unwilling roar, and blood gushed out of his neck. He still tried his best to swim towards the demon possessed Jiao palace, but he was not killed immediately. His vitality was amazing.


    However, with the blood pouring out, his speed gradually slowed down, and the breath of life became weaker and weaker.


    Lin Chen chased up effortlessly. Xuanyuan stabbed Meng Yuan in the middle of his eyebrows, and the dark flame poured into Meng Yuan''s body.


    Meng Yuan''s body shook, his eyes dimmed, and his body, hundreds of meters long, lit a dark flame.


    The dark flame was burning in the deep sea. It looked very strange. When the flame dissipated, the hundreds of meters long Jiaolong had no bones left.


    After killing Meng Yuan, Lin Chen wants to return to the previous fishing village to find Lin Mo''er. At the speed he chases Meng Yuan, Lin Mo''er can''t keep up with them even if he wants to catch up. He must still be waiting for him in the fishing village.


    The problem is that he was just trying to catch up with Meng Yuan, but now he killed Meng Yuan, but he didn''t know where he was.


    I don''t know which direction the fishing village is in. "I''ll leave here first. After finding Mo''er, I''ll leave the sea immediately. Although I can kill Meng Yuan now, if I fight against the demon Jiao king, I''ll be dead. In other words, I don''t need the demon Jiao King''s action at all. I''m a powerful preacher of the demon Jiao family


    , it''s not something I can handle. If I met the strong demon Jiaozu in the early stage of the Zhengdao realm, I might be able to escape, but the existence of the mid-term and above of the Zhengdao realm is far from what I can match now! "


    Although he killed Meng Yuan smoothly, Lin Chen still had some self-knowledge.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, you should leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. When the people of the magic Jiao clan know that Meng Yuan and others are dead, they will certainly start a search in this sea area.


    "Just now, I seem to have chased you from the east?"


    Lin Chen didn''t remember clearly. Anyway, he left the deep sea first. While swimming to the East, his body was also rising.


    After a while.


    Suddenly a voice of conversation came from the sea. "Devil Jiaowang, can you really help me? If you are deceiving me, I will never let you go. You are not afraid of me, but I am not afraid of you! You know, there is still a devil Jiaozu behind you to protect, but I have no scruples!


    ¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will never cheat you. As long as you promise to kill the mermaid clan with me, I will fulfill my promise just now!"


    The voice was very weak, and it came from a very distant place through the undercurrent in the deep sea. If Lin Chen hadn''t had amazing ear power, he would never have caught the conversation from the sea.


    Hearing this dialogue, Lin Chen''s heart jumped with fright. He immediately restrained his breath and dared not move.


    One of the two people who talked was the demon Jiao king?


    He has just killed the strong man of the demon Jiao clan. If he meets the demon Jiao king at this time, he will come to no good end.


    Of course, the demon Jiao king didn''t know that Meng Yuan died at his hands, but even so, if he was met by the demon Jiao king, most of the other side would not let him leave!


    Lin Chen soon calmed down. The demon Jiao king was obviously far away from here. He was not aware of his existence at all. Otherwise, he would have appeared in front of him at this time.


    After a heart was released, Lin Chen was curious again.


    "Who is the man talking with the demon Jiao king? Listen to their words, the man''s strength is no longer under the demon Jiao king. The demon Jiao king wants him to help destroy the mermaid clan!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was pounding. Unexpectedly, the dialogue between the demon Jiao king and a mysterious strongman was overheard by himself.


    If the mermaid clan is really destroyed by the magic Jiao clan, then in the future, the magic Jiao clan will become the real overlord in the ocean.


    The relationship between the mermaid clan and Taichu holy mountain is good. Princess Xingluo and Lin Chen are also friends. Lin Chen doesn''t want to see the mermaid clan destroyed from any angle.


    He held his breath and listened attentively. If he could hear more information, know who was talking with the demon Jiao king, and then tell the mermaid people about it in advance, he might be able to help the mermaid people tide over this crisis.


    It''s a pity. The undercurrent in the bottom of the sea was disordered, and the conversation between the demon Jiao king and the mysterious strong man spread in the water. Affected by these undercurrents, Lin Chen heard two words of their conversation just by coincidence. At this time, he listened carefully


    I can''t hear anything.


    Lin Chen frowned, and immediately approached the direction of the previous voice carefully. As long as it was within a certain range, his ears would be able to hear each other''s conversation clearly.


    However, we should also be careful of being discovered.


    If it is found, only one demon Jiao king can kill him in an instant, not to mention another existence whose strength is estimated not to be under the demon Jiao king.


    "OK, I promise you... But you should remember..."


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, I will... Then we will..."


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the voice of the other party''s conversation came into Lin Chen''s ears again. However, it was intermittent, not very clear, and there was no useful information.


    Lin Chen frowned and continued to shorten the distance between him and the demon Jiao king. At this time, the distance between them was at least tens of miles. With such a long distance and his complete convergence, Lin Chen felt that the other party could not find him.


    All Lin Chen''s thoughts were in that voice. He wanted to hear clearly what the demon Jiao king called the mysterious strong man and what plans they had in the end. However, after Lin Chen was a few miles closer, this time, there was no sound except the sound of undercurrent surging in the deep sea.

 Chapter 2919

    "What''s going on?" Lin Chen was suspicious. Could it be that the conversation between the demon Jiao king and the mysterious strong man had ended and left here?


    At this time, Lin Chen was cold, and an unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in his mind, as if he had become a trapped animal in a cage.


    A cold hum sounded in this space, like spring thunder blooming, blowing Lin Chen''s head buzzing.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to eavesdrop on the conversation between me and me. You want to die!"


    This voice belongs to the mysterious strong man who talked with the demon Jiao king before.


    "Shit! I''ve been found!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed wildly. After all, he underestimated the sensing ability of the demon Jiao king and other strong people. He didn''t expect to restrain his breath. He was still found at such a long distance!


    He turned and ran towards the rear. In an instant, he was more than ten miles away.


    "Hum! Do you think you can still escape? Even if you dare to eavesdrop on our conversation, I will give you a ride!"


    The voice sounded in Lin Chen''s ear again.


    A yellowish brown column of light with a diameter of more than ten meters, like a spear used by a giant, shot at Lin Chen Biao. It was much faster than Lin Chen. It caught up in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The space where Lin Chen was located made a huge noise. The space was annihilated, and the sea water turned into hypocrisy. A huge black hole appeared. When the black hole disappeared, the sea water from all directions came again to fill the space.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the bottom of the sea dozens of miles away. An incredible giant turtle lies here, thousands of meters high from the bottom of its feet to the top of its shell. The turtle shell is full of mud. There are many seaweeds and corals in the mud. It seems that it has been lying here for a long time, far away


    It looks like a mountain deep under the sea.


    In front of it was a dragon with a length of 1000 meters. The breath of the dragon was much stronger than that of Meng Yuan who died in Lin Chen''s hands. It was not of the same level.


    This dragon is the chief of the magic dragon clan, the king of the magic dragon.


    "Someone eavesdropped on our conversation? Could it be the mermaid?" The demon Jiao king looked in the direction of Lin Chen.


    The giant turtle opened his mouth, and his voice was old and deep: "it should be just a miscellaneous fish passing by by by chance. To say the least, even the mermaid family is dead. It doesn''t matter who he is or where he comes from."


    With the power of the strike just now, even the strong ones in the early stage of the Taoist realm would die directly. Moreover, it could not detect the man''s breath at this time. Naturally, it had already vanished and could not die any more.


    The demon Jiao King nodded. The guy who was eavesdropping in the distance was just a minion in his eyes and didn''t pay much attention. He said, "Chi Zesheng changes. We''d better deal with the mermaid clan as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark deep sea, a small black tower with a palm size lies quietly in the mud at the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, a strange fish, which was hundreds of meters long, full of tusks and extremely ugly, swam towards the tower. Its eyes fell on the tower, looking puzzled, and opened its mouth to bite at the tower.


    "Click!"


    A crisp noise!


    The small tower was not broken, but the teeth of the strange fish were broken, and blood gushed out of its mouth and dyed the Sea red.


    "Ow -"


    The strange fish let out a painful cry. He looked at the black tower angrily and with some fear. He opened his mouth and swallowed the black tower, along with many silt, stones and water plants!


    After swallowing the little black tower, its face showed a proud look, as if saying that no matter how hard you are, you will not become my food in the end?


    As a powerful sea animal in the deep sea, it has a terrible digestive ability. Even the hard rock, if swallowed by it, will eventually be broken down by its stomach acid.


    The strange fish swam in the other direction. Just a few hundred meters away, it suddenly gave out a scream.


    "Ow -"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A blood hole suddenly appeared in its abdomen, and a man with a long gun rushed out of it.


    The strange fish looked at the man who rushed out of his stomach with surprise and anger. He didn''t understand when he ran into his stomach.


    Blood was pouring out of his stomach, and severe pain came. He was almost mad with anger. He gave a roar, rushed towards the man, opened his mouth and bit the man.


    The man glanced at it coldly and clapped it with his palm. A black flame poured out of his palm. In a twinkling, he swallowed the strange fish and burned it to ashes.


    Some sea animals who noticed the movement here were scared to turn around and run away.


    "Fortunately, I was quick to react. Otherwise, I would probably be dead by now."


    Lin Chen killed the sea beast at random, but his mind was still in the previous terrorist attack. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough and hid in the God prison tower, he would have been dead now.


    The yellowish brown energy column gave him a feeling that he couldn''t resist. It was completely unmatched by him.


    "The mysterious strong man is indeed a peak strong man in the Taoist realm, and his strength is not below the magic Jiao king! He and the magic Jiao king are working together to destroy the mermaid clan. This time, the mermaid clan is afraid to face a disaster!"


    Linchen had just experienced a crisis of life and death, but his psychological quality was very strong. In a twinkling of an eye, he put the fear behind him. He whispered a pity in his heart. After eavesdropping for a long time, he didn''t know who the mysterious strongman was, or what plans they had, and when they planned to attack the mermaid, even if they told the mermaid about it


    The information available is also extremely limited.


    "Anyway, just tell the mermaid what I know. That''s all I can do."


    As for the mermaid clan, he can help as much as he can. If the mermaid clan is still destroyed in the end, he has no choice.


    After all, with his current strength, he can not affect the struggle at this level.


    Lin Chen saw the scene around him. He didn''t know exactly where he was before, and now he doesn''t even know.


    After he hid in the holy prison tower, the attack of the mysterious strong man could not damage the holy prison tower, but it definitely flew the holy prison tower to a very distant place.


    Lin Chen rushed to the top of his head, intending to leave the sea first.


    After a while, a faint light came from above. With the passage of time, the light became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that it was about to reach the sea.


    When he was about to rush out of the sea, suddenly, a sense of crisis reappeared in his heart. Then, behind him came the sound of explosion, which was caused by the sharp blade cutting through the sea at high speed! At the same time, there were more than a dozen figures rushing from the bottom of the sea towards him!

 Chapter 2920

    Lin Chen stamped his right foot in the water, and the bottom of his foot exploded. He rushed out of the sea in an instant. Looking down, he saw a dark Trident passing by his original place.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen figures rushed out of the sea at the same time, trampled on the waves, set off the waves, surrounded Lin Chen, and looked a little bad.


    "Mermaid clan?" When Lin Chen saw these people, he was stunned. His body and tail were undoubtedly the symbol of the mermaid clan.


    "Who are you? What is your plot to break into the waters of my Mermaid clan?"


    There were more than a dozen fish clan people, led by a very handsome young man with blond curly hair. He looked like a man in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. He held a dark Trident, stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes, and shouted loudly.


    A Terran cultivator whose breath is full of Taoism suddenly appears in this sea area, so they can''t help being careless.


    "Mermaid sea area?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    As far as he knows, the sea area of the mermaid clan and the sea area of the magic Jiao clan are thousands of miles away. Unexpectedly, the attack of the mysterious strong man hit the divine prison tower so far away.


    The more he thought about it, the more fortunate he was. If that shot fell on him, he would never survive.


    "I came here to find the mermaid king and princess Xingluo. I have something to tell them. Please take me to see them."


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to say how he came here. He told his purpose directly. He had planned to find the mermaid king and princess Xingluo to tell them the news he had heard before. It would be a good thing to appear here.


    "Bold!"


    More than a dozen people of the fish clan changed their faces. Lin Chen directly called their clan leader the mermaid king, and there was no respect in his tone, which made them very dissatisfied.


    The first young man said coldly, "who do you think you are? If you want to see our patriarch, you can''t see it? Who knows if you are harbouring evil intentions and making some wrong ideas!"


    The rest of the people beside him also nodded. The mermaid king and princess Xingluo were so noble that they could see wherever they wanted to see.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "then you can tell them that Lin Chen from Taichu holy mountain has come and has something important to tell them. As for whether to see me, it''s up to them."


    He came here to see if he could help the mermaid family through the crisis. As a result, these guys showed a lofty performance. Lin Chen was naturally upset.


    If the mermaid king and princess Xingluo knew that he was coming, but they didn''t see him, then Lin Chen turned around and left. He came to help, not to ask each other.


    "Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain?"


    "Is that the first place of the Terran ''tianque asked for war''?"


    "It is said that the patriarch and princess went to heiyuan forest and returned empty handed this time, because he took away all the good things left by the immortal Taoist!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen members of the fish clan heard Lin Chen''s self-report. Their faces changed slightly and they whispered. Obviously, they had heard of Lin Chen.


    Today, although Lin Chen''s strength is only in line with the Tao realm, his fame has been comparable to that of many of the most powerful people who have demonstrated the Tao realm.


    The young man of the mermaid clan, who was the leader, changed his face when he learned Lin Chen''s identity. But somehow, his eyes became colder and he scolded:


    "Lin Chen from Taichu holy mountain? Where are the cats and dogs? I haven''t heard of them! If you know how to look, get out of here quickly. Don''t step into the mermaid sea in the future! If you don''t know how to look, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After learning Lin Chen''s identity, his attitude became worse and his words became more mean.


    A dozen people of the fish clan beside him all looked strange.


    The whole Mermaid family knows about Jos'' pursuit of Princess Xingluo, and the mermaid king is also very satisfied with him, but Princess Xingluo has been lukewarm to him, and doesn''t seem to like him very much.


    This time the mermaid king and princess Xingluo came back from the dark abyss forest. When they mentioned Lin Chen, they not only didn''t hate Lin Chen because the immortal Taoist''s space ring was taken away by Lin Chen, but also appreciated Lin Chen very much.


    Princess Xingluo is even more outspoken. Lin Chen''s talent is very few on the whole tianque star, indicating that she is not as good as Lin Chen. She also suggests the mermaid king to find an opportunity to make friends with Lin Chen, saying that Lin Chen is likely to be the future leader of Taichu holy mountain, with a promising future. Jos is a genius of the mermaid family and the first person in the mermaid family to preach. However, he has never been praised by Princess Xingluo. As a result, hearing that Princess Xingluo spared no effort to praise a man''s cultivator, he is naturally jealous. Maybe he will


    Lin Chen regarded him as a rival in love.


    In this case, it is not difficult to understand that he asked Lin Chen not to see the mermaid king and princess Xingluo. Lin Chen''s face became gloomy: "I don''t care about you for the face of the mermaid king and princess Xingluo, but if you continue to have a dirty mouth, I don''t mind educating you for the mermaid king. I said, go and tell the mermaid king and princess Xingluo,


    Lin Chen from Taichu holy mountain came to them. If they don''t see me, I''ll leave immediately! "


    "Hahaha! Did you hear that he said he would teach me for the clan leader? If you have the ability, come and have a try! I don''t need to tell our clan leader and princess that you are coming. They can''t meet such rotten fish and shrimp as you!"


    Jos seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst out laughing. He knew that Lin Chen was not weak, but he had absolute confidence to defeat Lin Chen.


    In fact, his words just now were intended to provoke Lin Chen.


    He wanted to trample on the human cultivator who was praised by Princess Xingluo and let Princess Xingluo know that she was much better than this guy.


    The other dozen fish people have already understood what Jose wants.


    He not only wants to drive Lin Chen away, but also wants to clean up the other party.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    When Jos created the Taoist realm, 90 stars were condensed in his body, which was comparable to the top Tianjiao of the Terran.


    Now, he has been in the great perfection of Hetao realm for thousands of years, with 83 connected in his body, and he is the first strong man in the Hetao realm of the mermaid family.


    Looking at the whole tianque star, there are only a few Taoists who have achieved great perfection. For example, elder Hua Zhonghua of Taichu holy mountain can defeat him. The rest of the Taoists are not his opponents at all.


    Lin Chen may be more talented than Jos, but the time of cultivation is too short to compare with Jos.


    I''m afraid I''ll be humiliated by Jos today.


    "Joss, you''d better not mess around. If you hurt the harmony between Taichu holy mountain and the mermaid family, the clan leader will not spare you!"


    A fish clansman beside Jos whispered in the dark.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. I just want to punish him, but I don''t want to seriously hurt him! I want him to understand that the so-called pride of the human race can''t compete with our Mermaid race!" Jos responded.


    The man sighed and said no more when he saw that Jos had made up his mind.


    "Very good! Although I don''t know why you want to fight with me so much, I am as you wish!"


    Lin Chen naturally could see that the other party was deliberately trying to provoke himself to fight with him, but it didn''t matter. He was really upset. If you want to fight, fight!

 Chapter 2921

    In the blink of an eye, the sword was drawn and the atmosphere was depressed.


    Jos did not take the first shot, but looked at Lin Chen with a joking face. He was waiting for Lin Chen to take the first shot. In this way, the mermaid king and princess Xingluo asked, he could also be said to be the other party''s first hand.


    Since it is the other party''s first hand, it is natural to be taught a lesson by yourself.


    As long as you don''t seriously hurt the other party, Taichu Shenshan has no face to investigate, and the mermaid King won''t punish himself for this.


    When Lin Chen was about to take the lead, a surprised voice came from a distance.


    "Lin Chen? Why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, Jos'' face changed and his eyes showed reluctance, but he still restrained his fierce breath.


    Lin Chen also recognized whose voice it was. He turned around and saw that Princess Xingluo came here with several female Mermaid clansmen.


    The mermaid women are extremely beautiful, and the appearance of Princess Xingluo is several grades more beautiful than the mermaid women beside her.


    With long blond hair that reaches to the waist and eyes like emeralds, and facial features that are exotic and flawless, it is almost unreal. It looks like a goddess coming out of a myth.


    As Lin Chen knows, the mermaid clan can also transform into human form.


    As long as they like, their lower body can be turned into legs. However, just as many monsters prefer their own original form, mermaids also regard their own original form as beauty, and rarely change into human form.


    "Hum! This time, good luck!"


    A cold hum was heard by Lin Chen.


    He looked at Jos and said lightly, "you are wrong. It is your good luck. If Princess Xingluo doesn''t come, I will teach you a good lesson for the mermaid king."


    He didn''t speak as furtively as Jos did. He didn''t speak in secret, so everyone could hear him.


    Jos'' face was ugly. He secretly said that this guy could not beat me. Seeing Princess Xingluo coming, he obviously wanted to give me some color with the help of Princess Xingluo!


    But how about this? Even if Princess Xingluo stabbed the matter to the patriarch, I would be reprimanded at most.


    There were a dozen fish clan people beside him. They thought the same as him. They looked at Lin Chen with a little disdain. They disdained Lin Chen''s behavior that he couldn''t beat him and wanted to borrow a woman.


    "What''s the matter, joss? Are they embarrassing you?" Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Princess Xingluo frowned at Jos and asked Lin Chen.


    To the surprise of joss and others, Lin Chen shook his head. He didn''t bother to talk about the conflict between him and joss, and opened the door to the mountain path:


    "I came here to tell you and the mermaid King something."


    Princess Xingluo wondered, "what is it that makes you come here specially?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s very important. Take me to the mermaid King first, and then I''ll tell you about it."


    "OK. You come with me!"


    Princess Xingluo nodded and led Lin Chen the way. The mermaid beauties he brought with him looked at Lin Chen curiously. They also heard about Lin Chen, the strong man of the younger generation of the Terran.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by a group of exotic beauties, which made him feel like a lot of stars are holding the moon.


    Looking at Lin Chen and princess Xingluo, they dived into the sea and disappeared in sight. Jos'' face turned blue and white, very ugly.


    If Lin Chen complains to Princess Xingluo, he will be reprimanded at most. He won''t be punished. He doesn''t care at all.


    However, when Lin Chen saw Princess Xingluo, he didn''t mention him at all. It seemed that he was just an insignificant minion.


    In this way, he was really uncomfortable.


    After the arrival of Princess Xingluo, she didn''t say a word to him, which made him feel frustrated.


    "Damn it! If Princess Xingluo hadn''t arrived in time, he would never have been spared today!" Jos said with envy in his eyes.


    Thinking of the smile on Princess Xingluo''s face when she saw Lin Chen, the more he thought, the more angry and jealous he became. Has Princess Xingluo ever smiled at herself like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    These ethnic groups in the ocean seem to have a special interest in crystal. The magic dragon palace is built of crystal, and so is the mermaid palace.


    In a hall, Lin Chen saw the mermaid king.


    Looking at the mermaid king sitting on the throne, Lin Chen had the illusion of looking up at a mountain.


    Although he is already a powerful person with great perfection in the Taoist realm, he still feels very weak when facing the top existence of tianque star, like an elk looking at a lion.


    "Elder Lin, welcome to my Mermaid palace! Do you have anything important to tell me?"


    The mermaid king got up from his seat and walked to Lin Chen with a smile.


    While Lin Chen looked at him, he also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Princess Xingluo followed him.


    Lin Chen saw that the mermaid king was smiling and kind, which was quite different from the previous performance of joss. He secretly said that this is often the case in the world. The less powerful people are, the more temperamental they are. He doesn''t need to see the same thing as the previous guy.


    Of course, if he doesn''t provoke himself again.


    "I have seen the mermaid king!" Lin Chen''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing, with respect for the elders, but there was no taste of trying to please each other.


    He spoke about the conversation he had heard in the deep sea.


    The mermaid king and princess Xingluo had guessed that Lin Chen came here specially, so the matter to be said was estimated to be very important. However, even if they were prepared, they were still shocked after listening.


    "Elder Lin, are you sure you heard me right? One of the two people who talked was the demon Jiao king. He asked the other to help him and destroy our Mermaid clan together?"


    It''s not that the mermaid king doesn''t believe Lin Chen, but it''s too amazing. It''s related to the survival of others.


    "Absolutely right!" Lin Chen nodded decisively, "it''s a pity that I couldn''t hear their dialogue clearly. I don''t know the identity of the mysterious strongman, and I don''t know when they plan to fight the mermaid family."


    The king Mermaid said, "how far away were you from those two people?"


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t know how far it is. However, in order to hear more clearly, I have been carefully approaching. When I reached the back, the distance between them should be within thirty Li."


    "Then you are absolutely mistaken."


    The mermaid King smiled and said definitely, "the strength of the demon Jiao king is between Bozhong and me. If the distance between us is only 30 Li, then no matter how you converge, I will be able to feel your presence."


    Princess Xingluo nodded at the words. She naturally understood what her father meant.


    Since Lin Chen can appear here, it means that he has not been found by the two people who are talking.


    If it is found, and one of them is the demon Jiao king, then Lin Chen is dead. How can he appear here? The only explanation is that Lin Chen made a mistake.

 Chapter 2922

    "You''re right. I was found." Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a wry smile.


    "Found out, you -"


    Princess Xingluo was stunned and wanted to say "then how are you still alive?" after reaction, she realized that it was not good to say so, and stopped talking, but still looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled face.


    The mermaid king also looked puzzled. If Lin Chen was discovered by the demon Jiao king, how could he still be alive now? Lin Chen said: "the demon Jiao king didn''t attack me, but the mysterious man who talked with him. Even the cultivators at the beginning of the Taoist realm would be killed instantly. How I survived is related to me


    I''m sorry I can''t tell you some of your privacy. "


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t want to make it clear, the mermaid king and princess Xingluo didn''t think there was anything. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    They still believe Lin Chen''s words. After all, Lin Chen deceives them, which is not good for him.


    "In this way, the evil Jiaozu must be protected." The mermaid King''s face was dignified: "with the gratitude and resentment of our Mermaid clan and the magic Jiao clan, the magic Jiao clan wants to destroy our Mermaid clan all the time, and we Mermaid clan are not like that. I will make some arrangements to see if I can get information about the mysterious strong man


    And their next move. "


    Lin Chen said: "although the ocean is vast, there are not many sea animals whose strength reaches the level of you and the demon Jiao king. Is there no doubt?"


    In addition to wondering who the mysterious strongman was, Lin Chen was also curious about what the devil Jiao king had promised the other party to deal with the mermaid clan with him.


    It should be noted that even though the mysterious strongman is extremely powerful, if he and the magic Jiao clan join hands to destroy the mermaid clan, the mermaid clan will fight to the end, and the mysterious strongman is not impossible to fall.


    The only explanation is that the promise given by the demon Jiao king has an irresistible attraction to the mysterious strong man, so the man agreed to join hands with him to deal with the mermaid clan.


    The mermaid King shook his head: "You are right. Looking at the whole ocean, there are really not many people whose strength can reach the level of me and the demon Jiaowang. There is no third group in the ocean that can compare with the mermaid and the demon Jiaozu. However, the ocean is vast, and many powerful sea animals are lurking in the deep sea. They are bent on cultivating and just want to break through to immortality. Among them, there may be the existence of strength no less than me and the demon Jiaowang. Without any clues, there is no unable


    Judge the identity of the other party.


    Moreover, sea animals may not be the only ones lurking in the deep sea. For those who are strong in Taoism, living in the sea or on land makes no difference. Maybe it''s not a sea animal. Maybe it''s a hidden strongman in the human race. "


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "elder Lin, thank you for bringing this news this time. I''m going to give you a gift."


    "Gifts?"


    Lin Chen came to inform the other party of this matter, not for any gift. She shook her head when she heard the speech.


    Mermaid Wang smiled: "this gift is not an object. It should be good for you, so please accept it."


    When the mermaid king said that the gift was not an object, Princess Xingluo''s beautiful eyes slightly stared round. It seemed that she had guessed something. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but in the end she said nothing.


    "Oh? It''s not an object. What is it?" Lin Chen became curious.


    Mermaid King smiled: "I don''t know elder Lin. have you heard that there is a treasure land in my Mermaid family?"


    Lin Chen felt embarrassed. He was not a native of tianque. In fact, he only had a little time to join Taichu holy mountain. His understanding of mermaid clan was very limited.


    "I don''t know what the so-called Mermaid treasure land means." Seeing that Lin Chen hadn''t heard of it, the mermaid king didn''t care, he said: "this treasure land is called ''law forbidden zone'', which can make the cultivators or sea animals more clearly sense the origin of the law. Of course, the origin of the law that can be sensed is not complete


    Yes, just some pieces of law. It was accidentally born in this sea area. The development of the mermaid clan to this point has a lot to do with this'' law forbidden zone ''. If elder Lin is interested, you can go there to practice for a while. I believe it will be good for you


    Place. "


    "Law forbidden zone? More clearly sense the origin of the law?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "I don''t know whether this source law includes the law of fire and the law of death?"


    "Contains." The mermaid King smiled and nodded.


    "Well, I''m really interested. Could you send someone to take me there now?" Lin Chen thought that he was not bad in his understanding of the law of fire, but not in the law of death.


    Perhaps this "law forbidden zone" can play a role in your further understanding of the law of death.


    The mermaid king called a guard. The guard was surprised when he heard that the mermaid king asked him to take a human to the "law forbidden zone", but he still led the way honestly.


    When Lin Chen left with the guard, Princess Xingluo could not help saying:


    "Father, the ''law forbidden area'' is the forbidden area of our Mermaid clan. Only our Mermaid clan''s most talented existence can go in and cultivate for a few days at a sufficient cost. How dare you let Lin Chen go there?"


    What really surprised Princess Xingluo was that the mermaid king not only let Lin Chen go there, but also said that Lin Chen could go there to practice for a period of time.


    How long is a period of time?


    It can be a day, a month, a year or even longer!


    The meaning of his words was to say that Lin Chen would practice whenever he wanted!


    Although she was also very optimistic about Lin Chen, she had told the mermaid king that she wanted to find a chance to win over Lin Chen, but the mermaid King''s performance was still beyond her expectation.


    This is not to win over, but... To please!


    Although Lin Chen has great potential, he can''t achieve this, can he? The mermaid king still looked at Lin Chen''s departure direction, did not answer Princess Xingluo, but asked: "you told me before that he showed the great circle of the Taoist realm in the space opened up by the immortal Taoist with the realm of the later stage of the Taoist realm


    Man''s fighting power is extremely evil? "


    Princess Xingluo nodded, wondering why her father suddenly said this. The mermaid King took a breath, "it''s only a short time since we left the dark abyss forest. In such a short time, his realm has changed from the later stage of the Hetao realm to the great perfection of the Hetao realm. I''m afraid the word ''demon'' is not enough


    To describe him. " "Great perfection in the state of harmony?" Princess Xingluo exclaimed in surprise!

 Chapter 2923

    Lin Chen followed the guard and entered a hall. At the back of the hall, he entered a dark ramp down. After walking down for about half an hour, a bronze gate more than ten meters high appeared in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, behind this gate is the ''law forbidden zone''. I will always guard outside this gate. When you want to leave, call me, and I will open the gate again."


    The guard took out a strange key in the shape of a mermaid and put it into the groove in the middle of the gate. After turning the key, the gate first made a "click" sound, and then slowly opened it.


    After Lin Chen walked in, the gate closed slowly.


    This is a closed space with a small area of only tens of thousands of square meters. In the center, there are colorful lights flowing. The space continues to collapse, and then it is reorganized, filled with the smell of destruction.


    "As I expected, this so-called ''law forbidden zone'' is actually a place where the law is broken."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chen whispered to himself. The operation of all things in the universe is maintained by various laws generated by chaos. The laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, life, death, time, space, light and darkness operate independently but are related to each other,


    Form a balanced whole.


    Only by achieving balance can we have a stable world.


    Just like many organs and tissues of the human body, they both have their own functions, but they are an integral part of the whole. If something goes wrong and the balance is damaged, the human body will also go wrong.


    All kinds of laws are just like precise procedures.


    The universe as a whole is very stable. Generally speaking, there will be no problem with the balance between laws. However, the universe is too large. It is inevitable that some small problems will occur in some places.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    There is no perfect balance between the laws, that is, the laws mentioned by Lin Chen are broken. In this case, it is easier for the laws to be explicit and understood.


    For example, the law of induction at ordinary times is like looking at flowers in the fog, but now it is like the fog dispersing, which can see things more vividly.


    "Although the law of this place is not complete, it is still very useful for me to further understand the law of death. This gift from the mermaid king is just what I need most at present!


    Although my understanding of the law of death cannot be directly reflected in my combat power and realm, it is of great benefit to my future practice and the use of the power of the law of death.


    Moreover, as long as my understanding of the law of death catches up with my understanding of the law of fire, there should be no problem in mastering the ''ghost seal''


    Under normal circumstances, even in the area of equilibrium, the law is not complete, let alone the place where the law collapses.


    If you want to understand the complete law, no matter what kind of law, you can either directly understand the origin of chaos, or carefully understand the laws in different parts of the universe, check the omissions and make up the deficiencies, and finally integrate the complete law.


    Lin Chen walked towards the front and stopped in front of the center where the space was constantly collapsing and reorganizing and shining colorful light.


    The forces of various laws, such as one hand, are pulling Lin Chen''s body. If it weren''t for his strong body, standing so close, his body would have been fragmented and flesh and blood flying.


    The law collapse can be classified as serious or slight. The law collapse in this place is not serious. Otherwise, even Lin Chen would not dare to stand so close.


    "It is estimated that this place will disappear in another 100000 years at most."


    Lin Chen felt the tearing force of those laws and said in his heart.


    Just as the human body will automatically repair some small problems somewhere, so will the universe. Where this Law collapses, it will also automatically repair and finally reach balance again.


    However, this process is very slow, ranging from tens of thousands of years to tens of millions of years.


    Lin Chen sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, carefully felt the law of death in the broken law, and caught the gray airflow in the colorful light.


    "Sure enough, the law of death here is clearer than that outside!"


    The strong smell of death spread to Lin Chen from the center.


    This force is not as fierce as the law of fire and the law of thunder and lightning, nor as swift as the law of wind, nor as thick as the law of earth


    However, it is even more frightening and frightening. It is the natural fear of death that any creature has. "Every law has its own characteristics. The law of death is less violent than the law of fire, but in a way, it has more terrible destructive power than the law of fire. The law of fire can destroy other people''s bodies, and the law of death,


    But it can directly rob others'' lives and cut off their vitality! It is more ethereal and strange than the law of fire... "


    "Before, when I used the law of death, I used the law of fire. Wrong! Very wrong!"


    "The law of death can cut off the vitality of some species, which includes not only the body, but also the soul..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Lin Chen''s understanding of the law of death has become more and more in-depth. Many details can only be understood, which is difficult to express in words.


    In this process, it is inevitable that a lot of confusion will arise, which is hard to understand.


    He took out the jade slips recording the cultivation experience of the immortal Taoist priest. On the one hand, he realized the law of death with the help of the "law forbidden zone", and on the other hand, he read the cultivation experience of the immortal Taoist priest.


    Taoist immortal specialized in the law of death, and his realm was also far beyond that of Lin Chen. Lin Chen benefited a lot from his understanding of the law of death, which often made him feel enlightened.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    Lin Chen put away the immortal Taoist''s jade slips and stood up: "this place has really helped me a lot. The harvest in these five days is much more than that in normal five years.


    If I could, I would like to stay here for a few more days. However, Mo''er should still be waiting for me in that fishing village. I must hurry back to find her. "


    Next second.


    Lin Chen''s body was in a flash and he had disappeared. Only a dark tower fell from the air and lay on the ground.


    He felt that he should be able to use the "ghost seal" now, and wanted to try it in the God prison tower. If the "ghost seal" can be cultivated successfully, even if the strongest "red lotus fire seal" cannot be displayed for the time being, his combat power will be improved again.

 Chapter 2924

    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by some dull sounds, the bronze gate, more than ten meters high, slowly opened.


    The guard was surprised to see Lin Chen coming out of the door. Just now he heard Lin Chen calling himself. He thought he was hallucinating.


    "Your Excellency, are you going to leave?" The guard asked some uncertain questions.


    The mermaid king asked him to bring Lin Chen here. He was very surprised. As a result, only a few days later, Lin Chen planned to leave, which made him even more surprised. You know, generally speaking, only the most gifted among the mermaid clans are qualified to enter this "rule forbidden zone" to practice for a period of time, and each time they enter, they still need to pay some price, or they need to compete in important competitions


    Win, or make a special contribution.


    It usually takes only a few days to practice in the "law forbidden zone".


    However, according to the mermaid king, Lin Chen practiced in the "law forbidden zone" this time. As long as it doesn''t exceed a year, then don''t bother him.


    From the guard''s point of view, Lin Chen is not willing to leave here. He will stay here until the last day. However, he did not expect that only a few days have passed, and Lin Chen will leave.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "take me to meet the mermaid king and princess Xingluo. I''m going to leave here and say goodbye to them."


    "Well, ok... OK! Please follow me!"


    The guard made a gesture of invitation and led the way.


    Before long, Lin Chen followed the guards and came to the palace where he had seen the mermaid king before. Before he went in, he heard a voice coming from inside, and his name was mentioned. "Clan leader, according to the rules, Jos won the first place in the competition among the people in the Taoist realm. Next, he can practice in the ''law forbidden area'' for one month. As a result, now the ''law forbidden area'' is occupied by a man-made monk, which is somewhat


    It doesn''t make sense. "


    "The ''law forbidden zone'' is the treasure land of our mermaids. Only the most outstanding mermaids of our mermaids can enter it. It''s really not in line with the rules to let a man of the Mermaids go in and Practice for a year!" "Clan leader, to tell you the truth, although Lin Chen has some talents, he is not qualified for us to win him over like this. You don''t know that there are many monks on the tianque star who are amazing at the beginning but can''t step into the Taoist realm at the back


    £¡¡±


    "His strength has improved so fast. It is only the treasure left by the immortal Taoist, not how powerful he is!"


    "Now he knows the benefits of practicing in the ''law forbidden area''. He will be shameless until we drive him away. It''s not worth delaying Jose''s practice for him!" "That''s right. Although he''s not bad, he may not be comparable with Jos. At least Jos is much better than him now and will step into the realm of preaching faster than him. Instead of attracting a human cultivator, it''s better to use resources to cultivate us


    Mermaid''s own genius! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen did not expect that he went into the "law forbidden zone" to practice for a few days, which caused the dissatisfaction of many people within the mermaid clan.


    The owner of these voices, who dares to speak to the mermaid king like this, should have a high status in the mermaid clan.


    The guard who led the way in front of Lin Chen turned a little strange. He recognized that it was the voice of several elders of his own Mermaid clan.


    The clan elders said that Lin Chen would stay until someone else chased him. As a result, only a few days later, Lin Chen was about to leave


    In the eyes of others, the mermaid''s treasure land is not so attractive at all.


    In the hall.


    In addition to the mermaid king and princess Xingluo, there is another person Lin Chen also knows. That is Jose, who almost started with him before.


    In addition, there are five old people of the fish clan. Those words just now came from the mouth of these five old people.


    The mermaid king was annoyed by the five elders who kept talking like flies. Although their strength was not as good as their own, their seniority was higher than their own. It was really hard for them to get angry.


    Just having a headache, he saw the guard come in from the door with Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, aren''t you in the ''law forbidden zone''? Why..."


    When the mermaid king saw Lin Chen, he was stunned. He immediately thought that he must have heard the words of several elders just now. It was embarrassing.


    He was also said to be a little upset by several families. Otherwise, he would have sensed the arrival of Lin Chen.


    "The ''law forbidden zone'' has some effect on me, but its effect is actually limited. I became bored after a few days. I want to return to Taichu holy mountain. Come and say goodbye to the mermaid king and princess Xingluo."


    Lin Chen smiled at the mermaid king and princess Xingluo, glanced at the old mermaids, and continued to laugh:


    "Fortunately, I''m ready to leave. Otherwise, I''ll probably be kicked out. However, the attraction of the ''law forbidden zone'' to me is just like that. With my Lin Chen''s insight, I''m not willing to stay inside!"


    There was a trace of irony in his tone. It was obvious that he was mocking these old mermaids for their lack of insight.


    These old guys pointed at him behind his back. Lin Chen didn''t feel it necessary to be polite to them.


    Several old mermaids turned dark and embarrassed.


    After all, Lin Chen is the elder of Taichu holy mountain. It''s all right for them to point out behind their backs. They won''t argue with Lin Chen directly. What''s more, they are not reasonable about this matter. They are talking about Lin Chen behind their backs.


    "How dare you talk to some old people like that!"


    Several mermaids did not speak, but Jos shouted coldly and glared:


    "As far as your strength is concerned, how can the ''law forbidden zone'' be unattractive to you! In my opinion, you know that you don''t deserve to stay in it for too long, so you get out!"


    "Jose, shut up!" The mermaid King frowned.


    An old clan man said with a smile: "the clan leader, Jos'' words are indeed a little too much, but they are not wrong. How can the ''law forbidden zone'' be unattractive to the old forest leader with his strength?"


    "Just my strength?"


    Lin Chen grinned and stared at Jos. "Since you think I''m weak, let''s just have a fight. Didn''t you want to fight with me before?"


    Jos was stunned at first, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy. He was afraid that Lin Chen would go back on his word, and laughed:


    "OK! You put it forward by yourself. Don''t regret it! I''ll let you know how much you have today!


    Let''s go to the challenge arena of our Mermaid clan. I will play drums and let all Mermaid clans come and have a look. How ''strong'' are your so-called talents! " When he said the last sentence, his face was full of ridicule.

 Chapter 2925

    Princess Xingluo did not expect that Lin Chen should start a fight with Jos. She was a little anxious. The reason why she let Lin Chen enter the "law forbidden zone" was to win over Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen is picked up by Jos, even though he is open-minded, he will inevitably have some bad feelings towards the mermaid family. In this way, the previous good deeds will be wasted.


    "Father, you can''t let Lin Chen fight with Jos. He obviously doesn''t know Jos'' strength. In the end, Jos won the competition, but it didn''t do me any good!"


    Princess Xingluo looked at the mermaid king and whispered.


    The mermaid King hesitated for a few seconds, then sighed, shook his head and said, "it was he who proposed to fight with Jos himself. Now if we don''t let Jos fight with him, he may think that we look down on him."


    Princess Xingluo, hearing what the mermaid king said, frowned with a pair of willow eyebrows, and felt that it was a little difficult.


    It seems that the battle between Lin Chen and Jos is unavoidable.


    To tell the truth, she hopes Lin Chen can win.


    It''s not just to win Lin Chen over, but to get rid of Jos'' dog skin plaster with Lin Chen''s help.


    She fully understood what Jos was up to, just to prove to her that she was much stronger than Lin Chen, the pride of the human race. The problem was that she didn''t like Jos, not because he was not strong enough, but because she was really not interested in him.


    Although she hopes Lin Chen can win, she also knows that the possibility of Lin Chen winning is really low.


    It has been thousands of years since joss entered the great perfection of the Tao realm. He has 83 stars connected to his body. He is the first person of the mermaid family to demonstrate the Tao realm. He is not comparable to Lin Chen at all.


    Just as Princess Xingluo''s mind was turning, Jos had gone to the mermaid challenge arena outside the palace, and Lin Chen followed him.


    "After all, he is too arrogant. Once he is stimulated, he immediately wants to prove himself. Maybe he will be stronger than Jos in the future, but now he has just broken through from the late stage of the Taoist realm to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. How can he be Jos'' opponent!"


    Princess Xingluo sighed and knew that the war could not be stopped. She had to go out with the mermaid king and several Mermaid elders.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    It is 56 meters high. Next to the challenge arena the size of a dozen or so basketball courts, there is a stone column as high as ten meters. Above the stone column, there is a war drum.


    This war drum is made of the bones and skin of some kind of sea animal, and is integrated with the stone column.


    Jos held a metal drumstick and knocked it on the war drum. The beating sound was like the sound of metal collision. It was deafening. In a moment, it spread all over the mermaid palace.


    "Someone is beating a drum! Who wants to fight?"


    "Hey! There''s a good show!"


    "Hey, look, the drummer seems to be Jos? Strange, who is he going to fight with? Among the mermaids, no one below the preaching realm is his opponent, and the elders of the preaching realm don''t bully the small with the big, so do they fight with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Figures came from different places in the mermaid palace. They were surprised to see Jos playing the drum.


    In the mermaid clan, there is only princess Xingluo above Jos in terms of status.


    Not surprisingly, Jos will surely step into the realm of preaching and become the core existence of the mermaid family, and may even become the next Mermaid king.


    Many people think that although Princess Xingluo doesn''t seem to like Jos at present, it is inevitable that he will catch up with Princess Xingluo, because there is no one in the younger generation of mermaids who can compete with him.


    Looking at the mermaid clansmen pouring in from all directions, Jos felt that he was almost done. Then he put down the drumstick, jumped down from the stone column more than ten meters high, and stood firmly on the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen and he were separated by a distance of more than ten meters. No matter whether Jos was playing drums or standing in front of him at this time, his face did not change.


    Jos was not happy with Lin Chen''s plain face. He sneered and looked at the mermaid people under the challenge arena and said:


    "Everyone must be curious. Who is this guy standing on the challenge arena with me?"


    The mermaid people who came naturally noticed Lin Chen and understood that he was the one who wanted to fight Jos, but they didn''t know his identity at all.


    Everyone looked at Jos in disbelief.


    "You should have heard of the ''tianque asking battle'' held by the five peak forces of the Terran clan?" Jos exclaimed.


    "I know! The ''tianque quest'' is organized by the five top forces of the Terran. The purpose is to select the strongest cultivator of the Terran. Those who can get a good place in the ''tianque quest'' are the most outstanding talents of the Terran!"


    Under the challenge arena, someone answered.


    "Monsieur joss, has this man ever participated in the battle of the heavenly palace?" Someone guessed something. Jos raised his eyebrows, pointed to Lin Chen, and said with a grin: "his name is Lin Chen. He is an elder of Taichu holy mountain. He has not only participated in the ''tianque asking battle'', but also won the first place in the ''tianque asking battle''! He is my opponent this time!


    ¡±


    WOW!


    In an instant, there was an uproar under the challenge arena.


    Bursts of conversation can be heard, just like the ocean tide surging in this space.


    "Tianque asked," the first place in the war! Isn''t that the most talented among the human cultivators? "


    "What about the man with the strongest talent among the Terran monks? Lord Jose is the first person in our Mermaid family, which makes us Mermaid proud. He must not be an opponent of Lord Jose!"


    "Ha ha! Interesting! Jos, you must defeat this guy and let him understand that our Mermaid clan is much stronger than their Terran clan! Among the Terran cultivators, the one with the strongest talent is not the strongest here!"


    ... there is also a belligerent factor in the blood of the mermaids. After learning Lin Chen''s identity, many mermaids are very excited and shout loudly. They want to see Jos defeat Lin Chen, so as to prove the blood of the mermaids


    Stronger than Terrans.


    There are also many female Mermaid people who look at Lin Chen curiously. They know that Lin Chen is not weak if he can get the first place in the "tianque asked for war" when shaping the Taoist realm.


    However, Jos is the strongest presence of the mermaid family, and most of the other side is not Jos'' opponent.


    "You have wasted so much words, can you start?"


    Different from the excited Mermaid people below, Lin Chen''s face was still flat, only a sneer was in his mouth.


    Of course he knew that Jose had called everyone here and made a point of explaining his identity. He was just trying to use himself as a stepping stone for him.


    It''s just that he really thinks he can''t eat it? Since he wants to lose face in front of the whole Mermaid clan, he will be the one who makes him!

 Chapter 2926

    "Father, do you think it is possible for Lin Chen to win?"


    Princess Xingluo and Mermaid king, five old Mermaid people, stood at the bottom of the challenge arena, looking at the two people on the challenge arena. She couldn''t help asking the mermaid King beside her. The king Mermaid said: "there may still be some, but joss has a much better chance of winning. The only thing Lin Chen can use to win is the soul of his six levels of Taoism. If he can cooperate with powerful soul skills, it will also pose a great threat to Joss, let''s see


    How he used it. "


    Princess Xingluo nodded. At this time, she also remembered that after Lin Chen swallowed the immortal Taoist''s soul, the soul was already the sixth grade of the Taoist realm. If it was combined with a strong soul skill, it would be possible to win.


    If you don''t use soul skills, he and Jos are not at the same level, and there will be no chance of winning.


    What Lin Chen dares to do with Jos is the powerful soul and soul skill.


    However, they did not expect that Lin Chen would not use the soul skill at all today.


    On the challenge arena.


    Jos held the Trident in his hand. The bottom of the Trident stung on the challenge arena. With a bang, a storm burst out and rushed in all directions from the bottom of the Trident.


    Streams of water, like silks and satins, surrounded Jos.


    A wave appeared under him, holding him up and looking down at Lin Chen.


    "If you are in such a hurry to lose to me, I will make you succeed!"


    The corner of his mouth grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth. The wave under him rushed to Lin Chen, as if to smash Lin Chen. The Trident in his hand also pointed to Lin Chen, easily tearing the space apart.


    When he was only a few meters away from Lin Chen, he jumped over Lin Chen like a tiger and hit Lin Chen''s head with a trident.


    "Cut a thousand waves!"


    In an instant, waves of waves were heard above Lin Chen. The sound of waves was continuous, giving people a sense of violence and heaviness. The Trident that hit Lin Chen''s head seemed to carry the weight of all corners of the world and wanted to destroy everything.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen drank low in his heart. His body turned into a dark flame and a hot air wave gushed from his body. The wave in front of him turned into steam in the blink of an eye.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    With a wave of Xuanyuan''s gun, he hit the Trident that had reached the top of his head.


    Swallowing the sky Longyan gathered at the tip of the Xuanyuan spear and turned into a round of black fireball like the scorching sun. It was filled with a fierce and hot atmosphere and gave people a very heavy feeling.


    "Bad! He doesn''t use soul skills, but wants to use pure martial arts to fight joss. In this way, he can''t be joss'' opponent!"


    Princess Xingluo looked at the scene on the stage, and her heart thumped and screamed bad. She just felt that Lin Chen was crazy. She used her weak points to fight against the strong points of the enemy. Where could she win?


    The mermaid King sighed. The five old mermaids smiled. The top Tianjiao of the mermaid was defeated by Tianjiao of the mermaid, which greatly embarrassed the mermaid leader.


    The mermaid clansmen at the bottom of the challenge arena are excited and shouting. They are all looking forward to seeing the scene that joss will defeat Lin Chen with one move.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun and the Trident collided with each other. The sound was like the collision of two planets. Even the space was shattered at the collision place, and the terrible energy afterwaves poured into the four directions. Lin Chen retreated for some distance, and Jos only retreated one step. However, at this time, his face was a little shocked and angry. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat Lin Chen to his feet, at least he could seriously hurt Lin Chen. However


    This is not the case at all.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!" Just when joss was shocked and angry because of his fruitless strike, Lin Chen rushed again, and Xuanyuan gun swept at joss, as fast as a meteor passing in the night, a terrible destructive force, smashed the space all the way at an appalling speed, and arrived at Jos


    In front of him. Jose''s face changed and his trident stabbed out. The tide behind him turned into a mermaid statue up to ten meters. The statue was the shape of the mermaid clan, but its face was a little ferocious. It suddenly opened its eyes, and the sea water in its hands condensed into three


    The forked halberd stabbed at Lin Chen. It exploded like a bolt from the blue.


    "Zhenhai demon God''s anger!"


    The Trident in joss'' hand and the Trident in the huge statue collided with the destructive force. This time, Lin Chen and joss were knocked upside down by the anti earthquake force.


    Seeing the scene on the stage, those Mermaid people who were originally too excited were stunned. The original noisy scene was silent for a moment.


    Princess Xingluo, the mermaid king and the five old mermaids all looked shocked.


    No one expected that Lin Chen could fight with Jos into a situation of equal strength without using his soul power. Even if Jos still had something to keep, it was still incredible.


    "I underestimated you!"


    After a few meters, Jos stopped and noticed the change of the people''s expression. His face was green and red. Finally, he was cold again and looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll try the power of ''ghost seal'' with you."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. Standing in the middle of the air, gray air rushed out of his body. This space was suddenly full of death, which made the people under the stage shudder and feel a sense of inexplicable awe.


    "The law of death?"


    Jos'' eyelids jumped, but then he sneered. This idiot, he thought that he could not defeat himself by using the power of the law of fire. Could he just use the law of death? Even a cultivator who has entered the Tao realm with two kinds of rules has primary and secondary rules in the process of cultivation. This guy obviously focuses on the cultivation of the law of fire. The secret method used is also the attribute of fire. Now it is


    It is ridiculous and stupid to use the power of the law of death to deal with yourself!


    Gusts of Yin wind poured out from below the challenge arena.


    The howling that made people feel numb also came from the bottom of the challenge arena, as if purgatory was under the challenge arena.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Gray air streams rise from below. These air streams are too dense and look like a gray column.


    In the blink of an eye, the gray air flow swallowed Lin Chen.


    On the surface of the gray air flow, a ferocious face appeared, and those empty eyes were staring at Jos.


    "Ghost seal!"


    Lin Chen pushed out his left palm in the gray air flow, and saw the ghost face send out a howl that was so sharp that it almost pierced his eardrum, and immediately, like a gray lightning, he swept away at Jos. Before the ghost face came to Jos, the strong smell of death had made his heart beat faster uncontrollably, and a sense of crisis pervaded his heart.

 Chapter 2927

    Seeing the gray mark like a ghost''s face, joss'' face changed: "top-grade star martial arts?"


    If it is only the mid-level star martial arts, it will never bring such a strong sense of crisis to yourself.


    Powerful special flame, secret method of instant explosion, top-grade star martial arts... These means and reliance really make Jos jealous.


    Then he let out a long roar.


    "Do you think you are the only one in Taichu mountain who has the top-grade star martial arts? Your strength and the top-grade star martial arts are not enough to defeat me!"


    As he spoke, the waves behind him surged and a vision appeared.


    A fish beauty sits on a rock and looks up at the sky. There is only a lonely moon in the sky. This vision gives people a feeling of boundless loneliness.


    The next moment.


    The bright moon in the vision fell from the sky and flew towards the forest.


    The waves behind Jos surged madly, converging towards the bright moon and condensed into a huge water ball. The water ball seemed to be the bright moon in a vision. There were countless runes flashing on the surface, and it still flew towards Lin Chen and collided with the "ghost seal".


    "The mermaid invites the moon, and Yongzhen is in the deep sea!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The "ghost seal" and the "Moon" were annihilated together and turned into gray air and blue water. The violent air waves blew many people under the challenge arena upside down and even sat on the ground.


    The crash sound made many people''s brains buzzing!


    "No matter what, you can''t beat me!"


    After blocking the "ghost seal", joss was relieved and said to Lin Chen with some pride.


    The next moment, he thought of something, a face turned pig liver color.


    incorrect!


    Your goal is not to not be defeated by the other party, but to defeat the other party! At this time, he noticed his state of mind, and unconsciously changed. At first, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, and thought it was easy to defeat Lin Chen. Now he has regarded Lin Chen as a real opponent, and


    I''m glad I wasn''t defeated by the other side.


    This discovery made Jos'' face turn blue and white. Recalling his previous sarcastic words to Lin Chen, if the strength of the other party was not worth mentioning, wouldn''t he also be worth mentioning?


    He had a strange feeling of being beaten in the face by himself.


    "Ghost seal" was blocked by joss. Lin Chen was not discouraged. On the contrary, he smiled: "your strength is good. In this way, I can use you to try the power of ''red lotus industry fire seal''."


    Although he has not thoroughly practiced the "red lotus industry seal", his failure is also far beyond the "ghost seal".


    "Red lotus industry seal?" Jos'' heart clicked. He didn''t know what level of martial arts the "red lotus industry fire seal" was, but according to the meaning of Lin Chen''s words, it was obvious that the power should be above the martial arts just performed.


    Just when Jos was shocked, Lin Chen''s right palm turned to the sky, surging black flames, and his left palm turned to the ground, filled with gray air.


    Above him, a huge space gap appeared, and the dark flame fell like a waterfall, drowning him.


    At his feet, gray air rushed out and swallowed him up.


    His two palms were pushed out together. The right palm made a flame palm print, and the left palm made a ghostly face. After flying out, the two became one and turned into a dark red lotus.


    The lotus looked unstable, with signs that it was about to collapse. Watching the lotus fly, Jos felt a sense of fear that his scalp was numb.


    "Ho - no! I won''t lose!"


    Jos let out an unwilling roar, and the waves surged behind him, reproducing the vision. The bright moon in the vision flew out again and collided with the dark red lotus flower up to ten meters.


    Boom!


    This time, the bright moon was like a drop of rain falling into the burning flame. It was swallowed by the dark red lotus flower and disappeared without a trace.


    Jos was scared to death. He threw out his trident and collided with the dark red lotus flower. Immediately, he sprayed blood at his mouth, flew backward and landed at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    He struggled to get up, half way up, fell down again with a plop, and vomited blood from his mouth.


    "You lost."


    Lin Chen stood at the edge of the challenge arena, looking down at Jos below, and said faintly.


    The scene was silent and the needles could be heard. The faces of those Mermaid people were full of shock. Many Mermaid women looked at Lin Chen with colorful eyes.


    "Lost! Jos lost unexpectedly. Doesn''t that mean... Doesn''t it mean that no one in our Mermaid clan is the opponent of this human cultivator under the preaching realm?"


    After some Mermaid people reacted, Na Na said.


    "Nonsense, is that enough to say? Jos is the first person in our Mermaid family to join the Tao, but he is stronger than Jos. Naturally, no one in our Mermaid family is his opponent under the Tao!" The man beside him sighed and said. At this time, Jos could not wait to faint directly, or let himself get into a gap. Now think about it, he came to the challenge arena to duel with the other side, and also called all the mermaid people. It was like lifting a rock


    Hit yourself in the foot!


    It is oneself, not the other, who will lose face in the end!


    "Now do you think I am qualified to enter the treasure land of your Mermaid clan?" Lin Chen looks at the five old mermaids.


    The five old mermaids all looked embarrassed and didn''t reply.


    Lin Chen didn''t get the upper hand. He looked at the mermaid king and said, "master Mermaid, I came here to say goodbye to you and princess Xingluo. I have something to do. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Lin Chen didn''t ask much about the evil Jiao clan''s action against the mermaid clan, because no matter whether the mermaid king had found any information, he couldn''t help at all with his current strength.


    What he can do has been done. Next, he can only rely on the mermaid family.


    The mermaid king asked Lin Chen to stay for a few words. Seeing that Lin Chen was determined to leave now, he didn''t say any more and asked Princess Xingluo to send Lin Chen away in person.


    Lin Chen declined, but Princess Xingluo insisted on sending him, so he agreed and disappeared from the mermaid people under the leadership of Princess Xingluo.


    "Now, do you still think that the blood of my Mermaid clan is so powerful that the Terran clan can''t compare?"


    The mermaid King glanced at the crowd and said. The people of the mermaid clan opened their mouths and could not say a word. If they were normal, they would not hesitate to say that the blood of the mermaid clan is not comparable to the human race. But now they are the first in the realm of Taoism and are beaten by a fellow cultivator of the mermaid clan


    I can''t get up on the ground.


    "The blood of our Mermaid clan, looking at the entire tianque star region, is also at the peak level, which is really not comparable to the human race.


    But you should know that the number of Terrans is too large. Even if their blood is not as good as ours, and their starting point is lower than ours, those who can stand out from such a huge base must not be underestimated!


    Although many people compare our Mermaid clan with the five top powers of the Terran clan, you should know that there is a big gap between us and the five top powers of the Terran clan.


    Today''s event is a lesson. I hope all of you can keep it in mind! "


    Then the mermaid king looked at the five elders beside him and said with a light smile, "do you still think that he is not worth my solicitation?"


    The five ethnic elders smiled bitterly. There was no need to answer this question. Jos is still lying there. The answer is obvious. There is no need for them to answer.

 Chapter 2928

    Princess Xingluo sent Lin Chen out of the sea before returning to the mermaid palace.


    It took Lin Chen nearly half a day to fly in the direction of the magic Jiao clan, and finally arrived at the sea area of the magic Jiao clan. It took several hours before he finally found the fishing village where Lin Mo''er met.


    "I should have made no mistake. Meng Yuan and other people of the demon Jiao clan gathered the people of the fishing village here and led Mo''er out. That''s right!"


    Lin Chen looked around to make sure he didn''t make a mistake.


    What made him frown was that he stood here and looked around again, but he could not feel Lin Mo''er''s existence at all.


    There is a unique feeling between him and Lin Mo''er. As long as he feels a little within a certain distance, he can detect the existence of the other party.


    Just then, Lin Chen saw a fisherman coming out of the village. His body flashed and appeared in front of the man.


    The man recognized Lin Chen and was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "spare your life, sir! Spare your life, don''t kill me!"


    Although Lin Chen never hurt the people in these fishing villages, the scene that he killed several people of the demon Jiao clan that day was really impressive.


    The people in these fishing villages don''t know him, but they know that the strength of the other side is as powerful as a God, and they are ruthless. In this case, they will naturally be afraid.


    "I won''t kill you. I just want to ask you something." Lin Chen said.


    The fisherman hurriedly said, "what do you want to ask? I... as long as I know, I won''t dare to hide it!"


    Lin Chen said, "the beautiful woman standing next to me that day, did she show up here these days? Do you know where she is now?"


    With Lin Mo''er''s appearance and temperament, any man who has seen her once will never forget that this fisherman naturally knows who Lin Chen is talking about.


    He shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her since that day. I don''t know where she has gone."


    When Lin Chen saw that he was talking, Zhan Zhan didn''t look like he dared to lie, so he said, "go."


    After the other party left, Lin Chen whispered to himself, "it''s strange. Meng Yuan escaped that day. I went after him. Mo''er couldn''t catch up with us. He should wait here for me to come back."


    His eyelids jumped wildly when he thought of something.


    "Did she not wait for me for several days, thinking that I had failed to chase Meng Yuan, and instead fell into Meng Yuan''s hands, and then ran to the demon Jiao palace to save me?"


    If so, with Lin Mo''er''s skill, let alone whether she can sneak into the magic Jiao palace, even if she can sneak into the magic Jiao palace smoothly, as long as she is found, she will definitely come to no good end.


    Even if she was found to be a member of the demon Jiao clan, I didn''t know that she had something to do with the deaths of Meng Yuan, but with Lin Mo''er''s beauty, how could the people of the demon Jiao clan let her go?


    Lin Chen felt some remorse in his heart. If he had known this, even if the "rule forbidden zone" was of great benefit to him, he would never go.


    If Lin Mo''er really ran to the demon Jiao palace because of him, it is enough to show his weight in the other party''s heart.


    But even if it is true, Lin Chen is not happy at this moment. "I can only go to the magic Jiao family again. If she is really in the magic Jiao palace, then I will naturally be able to sense her presence. When I find her, I will leave the magic Jiao palace immediately. Otherwise, if I am a strong member of the magic Jiao family


    Found that there is absolutely no life or death! "


    After making up his mind, Lin Chen dived into the sea again and went in the direction of the demon Jiao palace. He didn''t expect that he had killed Meng Yuan and would go to the demon Jiao palace again.


    After arriving at the magic Jiao palace, Lin Chen carefully searched the surrounding areas to see if Lin Mo''er was hiding in the periphery of the magic Jiao palace. As a result, he did not feel Lin Mo''er''s breath.


    "It seems that you have to go to the magic dragon palace to look for it!"


    Lin Chen was hiding behind a huge rock about a kilometer away outside the gate of the magic Jiao palace. After waiting for less than half an hour, a member of the magic Jiao clan came out of the magic Jiao palace and didn''t know where he was going.


    Lin Chen didn''t make any noise and followed the guy behind.


    A moment later.


    A dozen guards guarding the gate of the magic Jiao palace looked at Sammo, who had just left for a while and returned.


    "Sammo, you said you had something important to deal with. Why did you come back so soon? Is it difficult to deal with it just this once?" The Guard commander was puzzled.


    "I thought of a more important thing, so I came back early. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask." Sammo blushed and said faintly.


    These guards were just a little confused. Seeing that Sammo was too lazy to say more, they didn''t ask much, and let the other party enter the demon Jiao palace.


    Sammo entered the magic dragon palace. When he reached a remote place, he took out a small black tower from his arms and said with a bitter face:


    "I''ve brought you into the demon Jiao palace. Please remove those smells from my body right now!"


    Shua!


    A streamer of light flew out of the black tower and fell to the ground, turning into a young man.


    The little black tower disappeared into the young man''s eyebrows. Lin Chen looked at Sammo with a bitter face and said, "I can''t help you remove those smells. I still need you to take me out of the magic Jiao palace. I''ll put you in the divine prison tower first. After I leave the magic Jiao palace smoothly, I will help you to remove them


    A few smells have been removed. "


    "You... You didn''t say that before!" Sang Mo said angrily. Lin Chen said: "I said before, you take me to the magic Jiao palace, and I will help you remove those smells. But I didn''t seem to say, do you want to remove them now? After you help me leave the magic Jiao palace, I will help you remove those smells. Is it difficult


    Yes, but what you say doesn''t count? How can you blame me for not listening clearly? "


    Sang Mo recalled that his face collapsed. Indeed, Lin Chen only said that he would help him remove those smells, but he didn''t say when.


    He was angry and scolded. It was not that I didn''t hear clearly, but that you bastard were so cunning!


    Although some are not reconciled, Lin Chen''s life is in Lin Chen''s hands after all. In the end, he can only cooperate honestly and be collected to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen walked cautiously through the demon Jiao palace. On his way, he met several people of the demon Jiao clan passing by. However, his strength was far inferior to that of him. He hid not far away without finding him.


    A moment later, a look of great joy appeared on his face. "This woman really ran here by herself!" Lin Chen was surprised and angry. She felt heavy in her heart. Did the woman want her life in order to find herself?

 Chapter 2929

    Lin Chen flew towards Lin Mo''er''s position according to that strange feeling. After a while, he saw a figure in front of him, also flying towards him.


    It was a tall, hot woman with a surprised look on her face. If it wasn''t Lin Mo''er, who could it be?


    "Lin Chen, are you all right? That''s great! I thought you -"


    When Lin Mo''er saw Lin Chen, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak coherently. That day, Lin Chen chased Meng Yuan and never came back. She thought something had happened to Lin Chen.


    Although she is not dead, it means that Lin Chen is still alive, but the thought that Lin Chen may be tortured by the other party makes her very worried.


    At this time, seeing that Lin Chen was safe and sound, the hanging heart was finally released, and the huge pressure and fear in his heart finally dissipated.


    Lin Chen looked at her surprise and joy. How could she have the heart to blame her for running to such a dangerous place?


    He grabbed Lin Mo''er''s hand and asked, "how did you get here?" Lin Mo''er''s hand was seized by Lin Chen, and his face was a little red. He did not break away. He said: "I pretended to be just an ordinary person, and then I was'' accidentally ''met by a member of the magic Jiao clan in the holy land. He caught me in the magic Jiao palace and waited for me to enter the magic Jiao


    After the palace, he was solved by me. " "What nonsense you are!" Lin Chen said, "if the demon Jiao clan intends to capture you and give you to a stronger demon Jiao clan than you, or if you are met by a stronger demon Jiao clan than you, your realm will be seen by the other party


    Wear it! This is too dangerous! "


    "But what can I do? I thought you were caught by the people of the demon Jiao clan..." Lin Mo''er was a little dissatisfied. He was kind enough to save this guy, but the guy blamed himself in turn.


    Lin Chen said, "if I am really caught by the demon Jiao clan, you can choose to go back to the Taichu holy mountain to help me, instead of breaking into the demon Jiao palace yourself."


    Lin Mo''er was stunned and thought about it carefully. Even if Lin Chen was really caught, she would not be able to save him at all if she ran to the magic dragon palace. It would be really possible to save Lin Chen if she went back to the Taichu holy mountain to move rescuers.


    However, after she thought that Lin Chen had fallen into the hands of the demon Jiao clan, she was so anxious that her brain seemed to have lost the ability to think. She just wanted to save Lin Chen, and ran here regardless. She didn''t even think of it.


    "I, i... didn''t think so much..." Lin Mo''er lowered his head and said with some embarrassment.


    When she finished speaking, she didn''t see Lin Chen answer. She looked up suspiciously and saw Lin Chen looking at him, with a bad smile on her face.


    "You... Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Mo''er''s face was so hot that Lin Chen looked away.


    "Do you like me?" When Lin Chen asked this, he had a bad smile on his face, but his heart beat faster.


    Lin Mo''er thought something had happened to him, so he came to the demon Jiao palace regardless. He was not a fool, and he could not feel any affection at all. Lin Mo''er''s face turned red at once. He looked like a monkey''s ass and said in a panic: "you... Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t like you. Who would like you, such a big turnip? I''m afraid something will happen to you, just because if you


    If I die, I will die too! "


    "I see." Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand and nodded. His face was still smiling. He didn''t know whether he believed Lin Mo''er''s words or not.


    Lin Mo''er quickly changed the subject and said, "what happened when you went after Meng Yuan that day? Since you are all right now, you should not fall into the other party''s hands instead?" Lin Chen told Lin Mo''er about his experiences in the past few days. After hearing this, Lin Mo''er was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s experience was so incredible that he accidentally heard the dialogue between the demon Jiao king and a mysterious strong man. As a result, he was beaten to the ground


    The mermaid clan has gone.


    When she learned that Lin Chen would appear in the magic Jiao palace, she came to find herself. A warm and sweet feeling filled her heart¡® If I care so much about his life and death, I can explain it by saying that he is dead and I will die. That he cared about me so much and broke into the demon Jiao palace for me showed that he could even risk his own life for me. He


    ... does he like me? Otherwise, I''m just a puppet made by her. How can I be so important in his heart? "


    Such an idea appeared in his mind, and Lin Mo''er''s heart was filled with a very happy mood that was difficult to contain.


    It seemed that there was a strange current coming from the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, which made her feel numb. I just hope that Lin Chen will never let go of her hand.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly."


    Lin Chen didn''t know that Lin Mo''er was thinking about it at this time, so he took her to leave.


    Lin Mo''er responded and hurriedly said, "wait! I''ll take you to a place. We''ll take the things there and leave the magic dragon palace. Since we''ve come here, we can''t go back empty handed!"


    "Where?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. According to Lin Mo''er''s meaning, there should be some treasure in that place.


    "You''ll know when you come with me. There are good things anyway." Lin Mo''er winked playfully, sold a pass and led the way.


    A moment later, in front of them, a building that looked very different from the rest of the palaces appeared.


    Compared with those palaces not far away, the building looks much simpler. Although it is also made of crystal, it looks like a hemisphere buckled on the ground, up to more than ten meters high.


    At the gate of this building, there are several people of the demon Jiao clan guarding. One of them has a stronger breath than Lin Mo''er in the later period of shaping the Taoist realm.


    "Can you get rid of these guys?" Lin Mo''er turned to look at Lin Chen.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Lin Chen smiled and looked at the people of the demon Jiao clan. His eyes seemed to become two whirlpools, and a terrible wave of soul energy gushed out of his eyes.


    Plop! Plop! Plop¡ª¡ª


    All the members of the demon Jiao clan fell to the ground with a shock.


    Even if it is not the first time that Lin Chen has shown his "red sky eye" soul skill, Lin Mo''er is still stunned.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen grabbed Lin Mo''er''s wrist and came to the front door of the building in the blink of an eye. At this time, he naturally understood that this was the place Lin Mo''er wanted to bring him.


    He was also curious about what was in it.


    At first glance, this place is not for living, but for treasure.


    He pushed the gate open and was stunned when he saw what was happening inside. Lin Mo''er said with a smile, "how about not letting you down?"

 Chapter 2930

    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a medicine garden with colorful medicinal materials planted in different corners. Although most of the medicinal materials were common in his eyes, he also found many precious materials in the blink of an eye.


    "Purple Phoenix condensation flame bamboo, frost cloud flower, Tianjing grass, Sakya ghost vine..."


    Lin Chen glanced at the medicine garden and whispered softly. All the materials he read were extremely precious materials that could be used to refine the holy pill of the six levels of Taoism.


    In this medicine garden, the most advanced materials are enough to refine the six level Taoist realm holy pill, and the lowest materials are enough to refine the first level Taoist realm holy pill.


    "It''s strange that the people of the Mojiao clan understand the law of water. There shouldn''t be an alchemist. Why is there a medicine garden here, which is used by alchemists to plant medicinal herbs?"


    Naturally, it is a very happy thing to find such a medicine garden. The value of so many herbs is even higher than the eight grade Taoist territory holy pill Lin Chen obtained before.


    However, after the reaction, I was a little puzzled.


    Lin Chen wouldn''t be surprised if this medicine garden appeared in one of the forces of the Terran, but he didn''t understand it when it appeared in the place of the demon Jiao clan.


    When did the demon Jiao clan have an alchemist?


    He looked at Lin Mo''er suspiciously.


    "When I passed here before, I overheard the conversation of the guards. That''s why I knew there was a medicine garden here. As for why there was a medicine garden here, I probably know what happened."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Mo''er''s eyes showed a deep hatred.


    Aware of the change in her eyes, Lin Chen wondered whether this medicine garden, or the owner of the medicine garden, had anything to do with the hatred Lin Mo''er was carrying?


    Lin Chen held the right hand of Lin Mo''er''s palm. It seemed that he wanted to pass on his strength to Lin Mo''er.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. I have come here with you. Do you want to keep it from me about you and the demon Jiao clan?"


    Lin Mo''er bit his lip and said, "do you really want to know about me?"


    Lin Chen nods. "OK, let me tell you." Lin Mo''er''s eyes were sad, and he fell into memories. "My mother was an adventurer, and my father was an ordinary villager in a fishing village around the sea area of the demon Jiao clan. Originally, they were people from two worlds, no


    What will be the story. But the word ''fate'' is wonderful. They came together.


    My mother was seriously injured during an adventure and fell into the sea. As a result, she was saved by my father. Under my father''s careful care, her injury slowly recovered.


    Although my father is just an ordinary fisherman, he also has his advantages. Brave, hardworking and full of sense of justice... In short, they finally fell in love and then had me.


    Originally, this is a beautiful story that may be a little old-fashioned, but everyone would like to see. However, on the day I was born, there was a disaster coming.


    That day was the day when the village girls'' bar mitzvah was held once a year. My mother was seen by the demon jiaoshen who came here. He was surprised at my mother''s beauty and wanted to take her away.


    My father, how could he? He resisted, and then he was killed. When my mother saw that my father was dead, she tried her best to fight with the demon jiaoshen, but they could not defeat each other. She was also killed. When they died, they had not named me. Since then, I have become an orphan without a name. By the way, it''s hard for you to believe that my father''s last name is the same as yours, so when you named me Lin Mo''er, I


    The feeling in my heart is really wonderful. It seems that everything is doomed.


    The people in the village treated me well. I grew up eating hundreds of meals. Originally, although I had no parents, everything was fine. But when I was 9 years old, another disaster came. "


    Lin Mo''er''s eyes became very painful, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Stop talking. Anyway, I already know that the demon Jiao clan has a blood feud with you. I will help you destroy these animals sooner or later!" Lin Chen said hurriedly. The village where Lin Mo''er lives has experienced the same things as the fishing village he went to before. However, the fishing village he went to is obviously luckier. Because of Lin Chen, those young girls are not persecuted. Most fishermen


    Lin Chen also wiped out the soul mark and gained freedom.


    Lin Chen secretly scolded that the people of the demon Jiao clan deserved to die. Over the years, there are absolutely countless fishermen and girls who have been killed and abused by them.


    Cutting them to pieces is not enough to offset their crimes!


    "I want to tell you everything."


    Lin Mo''er smiled at Lin Chen without stopping and continued:


    "That day, a man''s alchemist came to our fishing village with a group of Mojiao people. He said that he wanted to refine a kind of pill, and it needed the help of us fishermen to refine that pill. At first, I didn''t understand what he meant. Later, he took out the tripod and threw the people in our fishing village, one after another, into the flaming tripod. I finally understood what he meant! That bastard Use others


    To refine pills with your own flesh and blood!


    At that time, I was playing hide and seek with some friends. I hid in a cave on the hillside and saw everything. I wanted to shout, but I was too scared to say anything. The whole person was soft to the ground.


    When I saw a partner playing games with me, crying that he was thrown into the tripod, I was scared and fainted. When I wake up, the village is empty. Everyone is dead. I am the only one alive. "


    Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen with pity in his eyes and said, "if I guessed right, this medicine garden belongs to the human alchemist in those years."


    Lin Chen had met an alchemist who used human life to refine pills before. He was not surprised at this kind of thing, but Lin Mo''er was really distressed by what he had experienced.


    When a little girl was born, her parents were killed, and then she watched one familiar person after another being thrown into the flame and trained into pills. Even if she just thought about it, it made people shudder.


    In this way, it is not difficult to explain Lin Mo''er''s cold character.


    It is good that she has not become a twisted madman. "What is the strength of the mortal alchemist? We can''t kill the demon Jiao clan now. Maybe we can kill him? Since his medicine garden is here, his palace is probably not far from here." Lin Chen''s eyes are full of murders.

 Chapter 2931

    Lin Chen guessed that the guy who trained all the people in Lin Mo''er''s fishing village into pills should be a human alchemist who took refuge in the demon Jiao clan.


    This man''s strength is absolutely not weak. Otherwise, he is not qualified to join the demon Jiao clan.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that there are many materials for refining the holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm, the other party is likely to be a master of the holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm, and the soul level is the six level Taoist realm.


    If his cultivation realm was below the perfection of the Tao realm, then Lin Chen was sure to kill him in an instant.


    Lin Mo''er shook his head: "I don''t know what strength he is, but if I guess correctly, it should be the existence of the Taoist realm."


    "Preaching the Tao?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. If the other party was a practitioner of the Taoist realm, he could not deal with himself now.


    Lin Mo''er said, "I must take revenge on these enemies, but I''m not in a hurry. Let''s take everything from the medicine garden first, and then leave the magic Jiao palace immediately. Staying here for a while will be more dangerous."


    Lin Chen thought so too. He soon searched all the things in the medicine garden and put them into the God prison tower.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding Lin Mo''er''s hand, he was about to leave here when a roaring sound sounded outside the door, and a hot wind rushed in.


    The angry cold drink came into Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er''s ears. "Who is it? This place is the medicine garden assigned to me by the devil Jiao king himself. No one except me, even the elder of the devil Jiao clan, is allowed to enter! I want to see who dares to break into my medicine garden


    £¡¡±


    Before the sound fell, a figure appeared at the door.


    This is a thin old man who looks like 50 or 60 years old. His cheeks and eye sockets are sunken. There are dark green flames surging in his eyes, giving people a sense of yin and ruthlessness. When he saw Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, he was shocked. He thought he was a strong man of the demon Jiao family. Ignoring the rules set by the demon Jiao king, he broke into his own medicine garden, but he didn''t expect to see two people here


    Tao.


    When Lin Chen saw the old man, he could not help shouting "terrible". The old man was undoubtedly the alchemist who took refuge in the demon Jiao family. He didn''t expect to come so soon. Obviously, the place where he lived was not far from here.


    If he is really the strength of preaching, he and Lin Mo''er will never leave here today!


    Lin Chen turned to look at Lin Mo''er and found that Lin Mo''er was staring at the old man with hatred in his eyes. He was more sure that the old man was the guy who used other people''s lives to refine pills.


    "Hum! When did two Terran mice come into the demon Jiao palace?"


    The old man''s face sank. After his eyes met Lin Mo''er, he was stunned and said: "little girl, what are your eyes? Do you have any deep hatred with me?"


    "All the people in our fishing village have been trained into pills by you. It seems that you have forgotten all of them?" Lin Mo''er was gnashing her teeth. At this time, she was a little confused by hatred. Apart from that, the old man didn''t see her at all. Even if he saw her, he still remembered her. But over the years, she had been completely different from when she was a child


    How could the old man recognize her.


    The old man smiled coldly and said dismissively, "dare you or the enemy come to the door? There are countless people who have been trained into pills by me. I don''t have the leisure to remember them!"


    He glanced at the medicine garden, his face changed greatly, and said in a cold voice: "where are my herbs? Have you collected them? Hand them over quickly, and I will let you die a happy death."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen''s eyes had already poured out a terrible wave of soul energy and patted him.


    The old man turned pale and said with a sneer, "the imperial spirit tripod!"


    The majestic soul energy gushed out of his mind and turned into a huge Dan tripod, which enveloped him and easily blocked the soul energy of "Chixiao Tianyan".


    "Good boy! It seems that you are not old enough. Your soul has reached the level of six grades in the Taoist realm!"


    Wan Yuen Long was shocked and rushed at Lin Chen. Just now he didn''t take Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er seriously, but he was shocked. Now he thinks it''s safer to subdue them first.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen only saw a flash in front of him. Then Wan Yuen Long appeared in front of him. His palm, like a dead tree branch, grabbed it at his throat.


    Lin Chen''s reaction was also very fast. However, his speed was not as fast as that of the other party, and he was seized of the opportunity. His breath had just burst out. Before he could use the secret method of "flame spirit demon body", Wan Yuanlang''s hand had already been fastened on his neck. "Hey! The whole Taoist realm is perfect. This strength looks at the whole tianque star, and it can be regarded as standing on the top. But in front of me, it''s just a small minion. Boy, if you move around again, I''ll twist your head off!" Wan Yuen Long


    Said Yin Pei.


    "Let him go!" When Lin Mo''er saw that Lin Chen was subdued in the blink of an eye, his face turned white, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Like a lightning bolt, he cut off Wan Yuan Long''s withered wrist.


    The blade of the sword fell on Wan Yuen Long''s wrist, making a crisp clang. Not only did it not hurt Wan Yuelong at all, but Lin Mo''er was knocked out of his hand by an anti shock force. The whole man flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    "Boy, tell me! You have taken away all the herbs in my medicine garden, haven''t you? Hand them over quickly, or I''ll move your head right away!" The old man threatened in a cold voice.


    At this time, Lin Chen has completely determined that the other party is an existence of preaching, and his soul is only stronger than himself.


    He sighed in his heart. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have come here. Now it''s better. Although the herbs have been taken away by himself, he can''t leave.


    "Hey! No, I''m not talking to you. Those materials must be included in your space ring. As long as I search your space ring, won''t it be ok?" Wan Yuen Long smiled and said proudly.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but bring up a sarcastic smile.


    "Boy, why are you laughing? When I get those materials back, I will make you beg for life and death! You dare to take my things and don''t know how to live or die!"


    Seeing the smile on Lin Chen''s face, Wan Yuen Long angrily scolded Lin Chen. Then he looked at Lin Chen''s hands and was stunned. There was nothing on Lin Chen''s ten fingers. Where was there any space ring. "I see. It must be in this woman''s space ring!" Wan Yuen Long snorted coldly and looked at Lin Mo''er. Seeing that there was a space ring on Lin Mo''er''s hand, he immediately laughed.

 Chapter 2932

    Wan Yuen Long appeared in front of Lin Mo''er, took away Lin Mo''er''s space ring, easily erased the mental mark on it, and checked the items inside. However, his face became a little ugly. The herbs in his medicine garden were not there


    This space is inside the ring.


    "Boy, tell me, where did you get all my herbs? As long as you hand them in honestly, I''ll let you go!"


    Wan Yuen Long''s face changed for a while. When he looked at Lin Chen again, he became gentle. "There is no deep hatred between us. I don''t have to kill you. Give me back my things and I''ll forgive you." Lin Chen sighed and said, "I also want to return everything to you, but I have eaten all the herbs directly into my stomach. Even if I cut open my stomach, I can only return a pile of drug residues to you. It''s not that I don''t want to return it, but that I don''t want to return it at all


    That''s it. "


    He is not a three-year-old child. How could he believe the other party''s lies? If he really returned all those herbs to the other party, the other party would kill himself and Lin Mo''er at the first time after taking back the things.


    "Have you eaten it? Hum! Do you think I''m a fool? Will you believe your nonsense?" Wan Yuen Long was stunned and immediately burst into a rage. It is estimated that it was only a short time before the other two came to the medicine garden. If they really stuffed all the herbs into their stomach, even if they died without exploding, they would be swollen by the energy,


    It can never be this relaxed look.


    But he really couldn''t understand. If those herbs hadn''t entered Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er''s stomach, where else could they go? Even if he wanted to break his head, he could not imagine that Lin Chen actually had two rings, a dragon tooth ring and a space ring. However, he thought that the divine prison tower was more convenient. In addition, the material of the Dragon tooth ring was ordinary, so it was easy to fight if he was not careful


    Damaged, he simply put both rings into the God prison tower.


    He now gets any items, which are basically directly collected into the God prison tower, and does not need a space ring.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Lin Chen spread his hands and said helplessly. While he was procrastinating, his mind turned rapidly, but he could not think of any way to escape. The strength of the other side was much stronger than him. He might have time to hide in the divine prison tower. However, if he wanted to put Lin Mo''er in the divine prison


    Tower, will be blocked by the other side.


    He could never leave Lin Mo''er to be a shrinking turtle.


    In this way, there is no final retreat.


    "Damn it! Is it difficult to be planted here today? If we can get out of the present dilemma, it''s OK to return all the herbs to him. However, even if we return all the herbs to him, he can''t let me and Mo''er leave! Let the other party swear with the heart of the Tao that after taking back the herbs, we can both leave? No! This guy who takes other people''s lives to refine pills is taking a selfish path, his'' Tao '', I''m afraid there is no word of honesty at all. His oath


    Words, it is estimated that there is no effect!


    Moreover, there are many powerful people of the magic Jiao clan here. Even if he can''t make some small moves and let us be discovered by the powerful people of the magic Jiao clan, he can''t go! "


    In the end, Lin Chen was a little desperate. He was afraid that he would really die here today. "Hum! It''s very good! You said that you two ate all those herbs, didn''t you?" Wan Yuen Long smiled grimly, "in that case, I will use you two to refine pills! If you steal my alchemy materials, you will pay with your flesh and blood


    £¡¡±


    In his hand, a dark green flame burst out. The flame turned into a chain and tied Lin Chen up. With his other hand, the flame flew out like a poisonous snake, tying Lin Mo''er and pulling him to his side.


    Wan Yuanlang and the two left the medicine garden, returned to the palace not far from him, walked into the alchemy room, looked at the huge three or four meter high Dan stove in the middle, and sneered at Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er:


    "I will give you another chance to return those herbs to me. Otherwise, I will extract your flesh and blood essence. Your soul will be annihilated and your bones will be gone. At that time, there will be no chance to regret!"


    The bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. He didn''t know what was coming to his mind. He was very happy. His face was still a helpless expression, saying:


    "We really ate all those things. How do you want us to pay you back?"


    "Stubborn! I''d like to see if you can really talk hard to the end!"


    Wan Yuanlang was so angry that he shook his arm. Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er flew into the furnace. He shouted: "I will give you a chance to return the things. I will spare you!"


    When he spoke, his right hand burst out a dark green flame. If these two guys really want to be tough to the end, then he would really temper them!


    A great and perfect cultivator in the Taoist realm is used as alchemy material. Although the value is still not as good as his materials, it is also extremely precious.


    Inside the furnace.


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you give those herbs back to him?" Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen and whispered.


    Lin Chen said with a helpless smile, "do you think if you return the medicine to him, he will let us go?"


    Lin Mo''er sighed, knowing that it was impossible. It seemed that they were doomed today.


    Her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, which was not particularly handsome but angular and gave people a sense of perseverance.


    Even at this time, the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth still slightly stirred up, with an evil spirit. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that could make him sad.


    Lin Chen smiled and was about to tell her that he had already found a way to deal with the current situation. Noticing that Lin Mo''er was staring at him, she wondered, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    Lin Mo''er shook his head: "nothing."


    "Then why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Lin Mo''er blushed slightly, bit his lips, lowered his head, and said, "I... I told you before that everything that happened when I lost my memory was regarded as a dream and could not be true. I spoke so heartlessly. Do you hate me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t hate you. What can I hate? I''m not so stingy."


    He sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough to avenge you."


    Lin Mo''er suddenly said, "can I take that back?"


    "Take it back?" Lin Chen was puzzled. Lin Mo''er didn''t put his words in his heart at all. Is it necessary to take them back? In Lin Mo''er''s eyes, there seemed to be spring water surging, and he said, "if that can be taken back, I can continue to call you Xianggong."

 Chapter 2933

    Lin Mo''er thought he was going to die, and there was nothing to be afraid of when people were going to die. If he didn''t say something, he would never have a chance to say it again.


    Her repressed feelings erupted at this moment. After she said what she wanted to say, she felt very relaxed. Her cheeks were hot. She looked away and dared not look at Lin Chen.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, a feeling of crispness appeared, which was indescribable and wonderful. He smiled and clenched Lin Mo''er''s hand.


    At the same time.


    Wan Yuen Long, the outsider, had not heard Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er''s plea for mercy for a long time. His last patience was exhausted and he sneered:


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dark green flames poured out of his palm like a river into the furnace. With a wave of his hand, the lid of the furnace flew to seal the mouth of the furnace. With a buzzing sound, the surface of the furnace was covered with strange light, and golden streamers appeared on the surface of the furnace. It turned out that the surface of the furnace was engraved with many auxiliary alchemy makers


    Array.


    Wan Yuen Long''s hands were bound with seals. Dark green flames flew out of his fingers like poisonous snakes, and drilled into them through a circle of circular holes above the Dan stove.


    His face was full of gloomy smiles. These two guys really don''t know what to do. In that case, go to hell!


    Don''t say it''s the beginning of the Taoist realm. If you stay in his furnace for a while, you will die!


    But he really didn''t understand where those herbs were hidden by Lin Chen.


    However, now both of them are dead. Even if he doubts again, he knows that he will never get the answer.


    The situation in the Dan furnace was different from what Wan Yuen Long thought.


    In the blazing flame, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er did not appear at all. There was only a small black tower, bathed in the flame. No matter how the flame burned, the tower did not change at all.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    After Lin Mo''er saw the scene around him, his face turned red.


    I was too nervous before. I thought that Lin Chen and I could not escape today''s disaster and would soon die. So I couldn''t help but say something in my heart, but I forgot that Lin Chen could enter this strange space anytime and anywhere


    "Madam, why are you so stunned? For the rest of your life, you should be overjoyed. Why do I think you look sad?"


    When Lin Chen saw Lin Mo''er''s blushing appearance, he felt a surge in his heart and couldn''t help flirting.


    "I, I didn''t frown, just..." Lin Mo''er was shouted "madam" by Lin Chen, and he was a little overwhelmed, and his ears were red.


    Lin Chen saw that she was embarrassed, so he didn''t continue to flirt with her. In fact, he hasn''t got out of danger yet. Detour:


    "It is estimated that in a few days, or even oneortwo hours, Wan Yuen Long will find something unusual. If we do not take the initiative to go out, the divine prison tower will fall into his hands. If we take the initiative to go out, we will still not be his opponent!"


    Although it was only a few hundred days in the outside world, Lin Chen still could not improve his strength to match Wan Yuen Long in these hundreds of days.


    Even with the help of the herbs he brought from the medicine garden, it is still impossible.


    People have been practicing for tens of thousands of years before they reach the present level. No matter how evil he is, he can not catch up with each other in such a short time.


    "Ah! What about that?" Lin Mo''er was startled, and he was too shy.


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "now I can''t think of any way. What we can do is to improve our strength as soon as possible by relying on the herbs obtained from the medicine garden in the next period of time.


    Even then, it is still not enough to fight him, but it may be possible to escape, so as not to be subdued with one move as before.


    To say the least, even if the divine prison tower falls into his hands for the time being, he can''t figure out the mystery of the divine prison tower. There''s nothing we can do. "


    He said it was "us", but both Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er knew that they could only rely on Lin Chen to fight Wan Yuelong.


    Lin Mo''er''s strength is too weak. If he makes a move, he will help.


    And Lin Chen said that Wan Yuen Long could not study the mystery of the divine prison tower. There was nothing to do with them. They were all subjective. Wan Yuen Long may not be able to study the mystery of the divine prison tower, but he may not be completely unable to deal with Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er hiding in it. For example, if he throws the divine prison tower into a desperate situation, Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er will face extinction when they leave the divine prison tower


    Top disaster.


    Lin Chen didn''t think of this, but he didn''t want Lin Mo''er to have too much pressure, so he deliberately said it for the better.


    Lin Chen made a move. All the herbs he had obtained in the medicine garden flew from the corner.


    "I originally planned to use these materials to sharpen my alchemy and accumulate more experience in alchemy. But now there is no time for alchemy. I can only eat them as before."


    Lin Chen looked at the colorful medicinal materials floating in front of him and whispered.


    The time of the day passed quickly.


    "It''s strange. One day has passed. It''s reasonable that the essence of these two guys'' lives should have been extracted. Why hasn''t the Dan furnace surface array changed accordingly?"


    Wan Yuen Long was standing in front of the furnace, his face puzzled, and there were several precious materials floating around him.


    In addition to the herbs in the medicine garden, there are also some extremely precious materials, which he took with him.


    These suspended beside him are the most precious materials in his space ring.


    He took out these materials in order to refine a furnace of six grade Taoist realm holy Pill - "Tianyan enters the holy pill" with the life essence extracted from Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    If this furnace of "Tianyan into the holy pill" is successfully refined, it will greatly reduce his loss this time.


    "It seems that the boy''s physical body is stronger than I imagined! It''s better. The stronger his physical body is, the more vigorous his vitality is, and the better the effect of ''Tianyan entering the holy pill'' finally refined!"


    Wan Yuen Long changed his perspective and smiled again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two days have passed. It has been three days and three nights since Lin Chen was thrown into the furnace!


    Wan Yuen Long can''t wait any longer.


    "No! What''s the matter? No matter how strong his body is, even the legendary holy body, it''s absolutely impossible that he hasn''t extracted the essence of his life for such a long time!" Wan Yuen Long looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand what was going on. He had to wave off the lid of the Dan stove to see what was going on inside!

 Chapter 2934

    "Lord Wan, our clan leader asks you to go to the main hall to discuss important matters!"


    Just as Wan Yuen Long was about to open the lid of the Dan stove to see what was happening inside, a respectful voice came from outside.


    "The demon king asked me to pass?"


    Wan Yuen Long turned his head in doubt and disappeared. The next moment he appeared at the gate of the palace. He saw a middle-aged man of the Mojiao clan standing at the gate.


    "Lord Wan!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Wan Yuen Long, he said hello respectfully.


    Although Wan Yuen Long is only in the early stage of his Taoist realm, he is still a saint Dan master of the six grade Taoist realm, and the Mojiao clan has no alchemy master. Therefore, his status in the Mojiao clan is not lower than that of the elders of the Mojiao clan.


    "Your patriarch asked me to go to the main hall. What''s the matter?" Wan Yuen Long asked.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the details are. However, several clan elders are also in the main hall now. It should be that they have very important things to discuss with Wanda people."


    Wan Yuen Long looked more puzzled. The king of the magic dragon and several elders of the magic dragon clan gathered together. It seemed that the matter to be discussed was not a trivial matter.


    He followed the middle-aged man to the main hall of the magic dragon palace. When Wan Yuen Long arrived, there were eight people in the main hall. In addition to the devil Jiao king and the six elders of the devil Jiao clan, there was also an old man with withered skin, thin hair, muddy eyes, tall but somewhat bent. The old man looked like


    It was like an old man of ordinary Terrans who had already stepped into the coffin in the dusk.


    But when his eyes came, Wan Yuen Long''s heart suddenly shrank. It was like an elk being stared at by a wolf. A sense of fear arose spontaneously.


    "What a terrible smell! The old man gives me the feeling that he is not inferior to the devil Jiao king. What is his background? How could I not know that there is such a person in the devil Jiao clan?" Wan Yuen Long was amazed.


    Seeing Wan Yuen Long coming in from the door, the demon Jiao King smiled and said, "you are here too. Now, all the strong moralists of the demon Jiao clan have finally arrived."


    When Wan Yuen Long heard this, he was even more puzzled. What did the demon Jiao King mean? Could there be anything else in this ocean that could be done only by sending all the strong preachers of the demon Jiao clan?


    Next second.


    His heart thumped.


    Isn''t it the demon Jiao king who wants to attack the mermaid clan?


    In the ocean, only the mermaid clan has the strength, which makes the magic Jiao clan so popular!


    "It seems that you have guessed." The king of the magic Jiao smiled, "in this ocean, only the mermaid clan really has the capital to let all the powerful moralists of the magic Jiao clan fight together. One of the overlords in this ocean is enough. There shouldn''t be a second one. I''ve long wanted to kill the mermaid


    Family. As a matter of fact, I originally planned to start work a few days ago, but I just need to make some preparations. Moreover, at that time, elder Kesen and elder Nord were both outside, not in the magic Jiao palace. It took some time to call them back. " Wan Yuen Long jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It would be great if we could destroy the mermaid clan. However, although the magic Jiao clan is strong, the mermaid clan is not weak. If the magic Jiao clan wants to destroy the mermaid clan, the mermaid clan will fight to the death


    Come on, even if the mermaid clan is exterminated, the demon Jiao clan will be afraid - "


    Although he took refuge in the demon Jiao clan, they just used each other.


    To destroy the mermaid clan, with his strength, he is also in danger of falling. He doesn''t want to participate in this kind of thing, but it''s not easy to say it directly.


    "Of course I know what you said. Otherwise, why do you think I haven''t done it for so long?"


    The demon Jiao King waved his hand and interrupted his words. Wan Yuen Long laughed a few times and said in his heart: "now that I know, I''m still going to fight against the mermaid clan. It seems that the demon Jiao king has full confidence in killing the mermaid clan? What does he rely on? This mystery without knowing its origin


    The old man? "


    Wan Yuen Long glanced at the old man. He was sure that the demon Jiao king was going to attack the mermaid family, so the old man was absolutely his support.


    He didn''t know whether there was anything else to rely on.


    "This time, although I need your help, there is absolutely no danger. Just rest assured. Everyone has arrived. Let''s go now!"


    The Magic Dragon King naturally knew Wan Yuen Long''s mind. He was too lazy to talk with him. He took the lead in walking out. The old man and the six magic dragon clan elders followed him.


    Wan Yuen Long had no choice but to follow behind the evil Jiaowang and his party.


    "In a hurry, I forgot to take those materials back to the space ring, but it doesn''t matter. In ordinary days, no demon Jiao clan has the courage to break into my alchemy room without authorization!"


    Wan Yuanlang remembered that the materials originally intended to be used to refine "Tianyan into the holy pill" had not taken back the space ring and were still in the alchemy room, but he didn''t care too much.


    What made him care was why he had not extracted the flesh and blood essence of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er for three days and nights.


    Had it not been for the middle-aged man of the demon Jiao clan, he would have known the answer now. "Well, whatever the reason, their flesh and blood essence must have been extracted by the time they return from the mermaid clan. There is no need to pay too much attention to this. On the contrary, the demon Jiao King seems very sure to destroy the mermaid clan, only afraid that the mermaid clan is


    The disaster escaped. To me, the extinction of the mermaid clan is also of great benefit! "


    Thinking of this, Wan Yuen Long smiled. He took refuge in the Mojiao clan. Then the Mojiao clan became stronger and became the only overlord in the ocean, which was good for him.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    It has been ten months since the past three days.


    Lin Chen, who was closing his eyes and practicing cross legged, noticed the movement around him, opened his eyes and looked at Lin Mo''er.


    The aura in this space turned into a huge vortex and rushed to the center. Lin Mo''er was at the center of the vortex.


    As Reiki continued to flow into her body, her breath was also rising.


    "Breakthrough?" Lin Chen smiled and understood that Lin Mo''er had made a breakthrough. Not long ago, she had gathered the 15th star in her body. This time, it should be the 16th star.


    Originally, Lin Mo''er meant that Lin Chen took all the herbs himself, but Lin Chen insisted on taking them together.


    In fact, even if they are in the same realm, Lin Mo''er can not absorb energy at the same speed as Lin Chen, let alone there is a huge gap between their realm.


    Although Lin Mo''er also takes these herbs, most of them fall into Lin Chen''s mouth. Even so, in the past ten months, she has made great breakthroughs. Lin Chen''s harvest is naturally greater.

 Chapter 1135

    He took his eyes back from Lin Mo''er, and at the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, a surge of soul energy surged in all directions like a tide. A moment later, it returned to his body like a ebb tide.


    "It''s strange. After three days, the divine prison tower is still in the Dante stove. That guy doesn''t feel strange? He didn''t open the Dante stove to see what''s going on inside?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled and thought that he would not spread his mind out of the alchemy furnace. He looked at what was happening in the alchemy room now, but he even gave up the idea.


    Although I don''t know why the other party hasn''t felt abnormal for so long, so they open the Dante stove to check the situation, but if their own thoughts startle the other party, and the other party knows that they are still alive, then they will open the Dante stove.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the current situation is undoubtedly beneficial to me, giving me more time to improve my strength.


    Time goes on.


    In a twinkling of an eye, fifteen days have passed since the outside world, and more than four years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    By this time, all the precious medicinal materials obtained from the Wan Yuen Long Medicine Park had been consumed by Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er''s strength has broken through from 14 stars in the middle period of shaping the Taoist realm to 21 stars in the later period of shaping the Taoist realm.


    The number of connected stars in Lin Chen''s body has increased from 51 to 68, making a huge leap in strength. Lin Chen originally thought that Wan Yuen Long would find the abnormality in the Dante stove within a few days or even hours. He would never have so much time to absorb and transform all the herbs into his own star power. However, he didn''t expect that so many days would come


    , the other party had no movement at all. The divine prison tower was still in the Dante stove. Although there was a dark green flame burning in the Dante stove, it could not hurt the divine prison tower at all.


    At this time, Lin Chen decided that Wan Yuen Long must have encountered some special circumstances. Otherwise, it would not have been so long and no abnormality had been found in the furnace.


    In the alchemy room.


    A wave of energy surged out of the furnace and swept through the space like a breeze.


    The next moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the alchemy furnace, a spider web like crack appeared first, and then a bang burst out. Two figures rushed out of it. It was Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    "That guy really isn''t here. It''s strange that we had to extract our flesh and blood essence, but the man disappeared. It seems that he had to leave because of some special circumstances."


    Lin Chen showed a happy face. Although his strength has been greatly improved now. He is usually in a perfect state. He is not afraid when he meets ten or eight, but he is still not sure to deal with Wan Yuen Long. It would be better if the other party is not here.


    "Go! Let''s get out of here. Eh, this is..."


    Lin Chen pulled Lin Mo''er and was about to leave when he suddenly saw several materials on the side table. His eyes lit up, and then he gave a sneer.


    "Lin Chen, these materials are precious?" Lin Mo''er looked along Lin Chen''s eyes and said something curious.


    Lin Chen looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He pretended to be unhappy and said, "what do you call me?"


    "Xiang... Xianggong..." Lin Mo''er didn''t understand what he meant at the beginning. When he reflected, Xiafei''s cheeks and head bowed, and his voice became soft and waxy. "Good mor." Lin Chen smiled and looked at the materials again, sneering, "these are the materials for refining the holy elixir of the sixth level Taoist realm. With this amount, it is enough to refine a furnace of more than ten holy elixirs of the sixth level Taoist realm. If I guess correctly, then


    The guy should be planning to use these materials, together with our flesh and blood essence, to refine into some kind of pill.


    As a result, something unexpected happened, which forced him to leave here temporarily. Now, these things are cheap for us! "


    Lin Chen made a move, and the alchemy materials flew towards him, and he collected them into the divine prison tower.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly so that the guy doesn''t come back suddenly. Then we''ll be in trouble."


    Lin Chen took Lin Mo''er. As soon as he left the Wan Yuen Long palace, he saw two people of the Mojiao clan, who were patrolling and guarding, coming this way.


    He took Lin Mo''er and hid behind a boulder.


    One of the two members of the demon Jiao clan had nothing to do with the perfection of the Taoist realm, and the other was nothing to do with the peak of the Taoist realm, which posed no threat to Lin Chen.


    However, they have just got out of danger, and now they are in a tiger''s den. Naturally, they should be more careful.


    Two members of the Mojiao clan chatted as they walked.


    "You said that the clan leader took all the clan elders and so many well-rounded adults away. What was he going to do? I don''t know. What was he going to do!"


    "Hey! Maybe the clan leader found some treasure. Maybe he took people to look for it."


    "Why do you have to take so many people to find treasure? Isn''t it enough for the patriarch to go alone?"


    "Maybe there are some powerful competitors. For example, the mermaid clan, or the five peak forces of the Terran clan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was surprised to hear their conversation.


    Lin Mo''er also thought of going with him. He was surprised and said, "Xianggong, the powerful people of the demon Jiao clan are pouring out. Have you gone to deal with the mermaid clan?"


    "Who! Who is hiding there? Get out of here!" Before Lin Chen could answer, the two members of the demon Jiao clan suddenly looked at this side, and one of them shouted coldly.


    It turned out that Lin Mo''er was surprised just now, and his mood fluctuated. He didn''t hide his own breath, so he was noticed by the two men.


    Hearing the other party''s cries, Lin Mo''er turned pale.


    Lin Chen shook her hand and said with a light smile, "what''s to be afraid of? Now the demon Jiao king and their strong members of the demon Jiao clan are not here. The rest of these people should be afraid of us, not us!"


    He took Lin Mo''er out and said to the two magic Jiaos, "I ask you, how long have you been away from the magic Jiaogong since your clan leaders and others?"


    He guessed in his heart that when Wan Yuen Long left, he would probably go to deal with the mermaid clan with the demon Jiao king.


    The two demon Jiao clansmen were surprised to see Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, but they didn''t want to answer Lin Chen''s words at all.


    One of them sneered: "Hey! Unexpectedly, there are still two human cultivators hidden in the demon Jiao palace! Are you eager to die and dare to break into it?"


    The other stared at Lin Mo''er with lustful eyes, swallowed his saliva, and said to his companions: "you an, I want this woman. You can''t argue with me!" At this time, a member of the Mojiao clan called You''an noticed Lin Mo''er''s beauty and said, "no! Since we found it together, why should you enjoy it alone?"

 Chapter 2936

    The two members of the demon Jiao clan, who regarded Lin Chen as an air, directly ignored him, and actually fought for Lin Mo''er''s ownership.


    One of them turned into an illusion and jumped at Lin Mo''er, saying, "in that case, it''s faster than watching who moves! The woman who fell into the hands of the first, it''s naturally who!"


    "Damn it! You cheat!"


    The other person reacted, but he was already a bit slow. Seeing that his companion was in front of Lin Mo''er, one hand was about to grasp Lin Mo''er''s shoulder, he could not help getting angry.


    The next second, his pupils contract!


    Lin Chen threw out his right hand like a poisonous snake, and then came first. He grabbed the hand of the demon Jiao clan, and then the dark flame rushed to his whole body along the palm of the demon Jiao clan.


    He only had time to utter a scream, and his body was burned to black ashes and scattered in the wind.


    A big living man, in the blink of an eye, he was gone!


    You''an was terrified by the scene in front of him. He turned around and was about to escape. But as soon as he turned around, Lin Chen''s rescue was like a phantom of a ghost, which had blocked him in front of him. He stretched out his hand to hold his throat and lifted him up.


    "No! Don''t kill me!" In Juan''s mind, he came up with the scene that his companions were captured and burned to ashes. He screamed with fear.


    "I ask you, how many days have passed since the demon Jiao King took people away?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Eighteen days!" You''an was so scared that he quickly replied.


    At this moment, there were sounds of breaking the air in the distance, followed by cold drinks.


    "Let him go!"


    "How dare you run to our demon Jiao clan to be wild!"


    "Terran cultivator? Hum! No matter who you are, you don''t have to go today, even if you are from the top five Terran forces and dare to run wild with us!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the demon Jiao clan flew towards this side. It was obviously the movement of the fight between Lin Chen and You''an just now, which startled the strong of the demon Jiao clan.


    The strong man of the magic Jiao clan flew here, and more people of the magic Jiao clan were disturbed along the way, and then flew over.


    There were more and more people. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of people. The strongest of them had the same breath as Lin Chen, which was also the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    At this time, the demon Jiao king, several clan elders of the Taoist realm, and many great and powerful people of the Taoist realm were not here, but there were still many great and successful people of the Taoist realm who stayed at the base camp of the demon Jiao palace.


    Seeing the arrival of these people, You''an smiled with satisfaction on his face and threatened Lin Chen: "I advise you to let me go quickly. In this way, you may be able to die happily!" Lin Mo''er stood beside Lin Chen, his face strong and calm, but surrounded by so many people, many of them had a much stronger breath than her, and she was inevitably a little scared. She approached Lin Chen, and her body was almost the same


    Lin Chen stuck them together.


    "Boy, I told you to let him go. Did you hear me?"


    There are still powerful people of the demon Jiao clan flying in. In a twinkling of an eye, the number of people surrounding Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er has reached thousands.


    Among them, a middle-aged man who looked like the leader opened his mouth in a deep voice, as if he were ordering his own men. The rest of the demon Jiao clan looked at Lin Chen as if they were watching a trapped animal in a cage.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded and looked at the middle-aged man who was talking to him.


    The middle-aged man stared: "I heard that. Don''t let him go soon! Otherwise..."


    Lin Chen''s palm was forced, and with a click, You''an''s neck bone was shattered. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would dare to kill him under such circumstances.


    Lin Chen''s palm burst out a dark flame and burned You''an''s body to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    This thunderbolt means that thousands of people of the demon Jiao clan in the arena are quiet!


    "What if not?" Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "You! You! Die!" The middle-aged man was furious and rushed at Lin Chen with a trident. The Trident stabbed Lin Chen, and a phantom appeared on him. It was a dragon phantom hundreds of meters long. The Dragon looked ferocious, opened his mouth and seemed to swallow Lin Chen


    Next.


    The rest of the demon Jiao clan reacted with a sneer.


    The middle-aged man''s realm is the great perfection of the Taoist realm. In terms of combat power, he can be listed in the top three among the ten or so great consummation of the Taoist realm left here. With his help, this human cultivator is definitely dead.


    Lin Chen''s face was ancient and undisturbed. A black light flew out of his eyebrows. He grabbed it in the palm of his hand, took a step with his right foot, twisted his body, and stabbed the other side with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. The gun was almost perfect.


    "Immortal points the way!" This shot first stabbed into the eyebrows of the Dragon phantom. The Dragon gave a howl, and the phantom disappeared like a foam. Then, before the middle-aged man stabbed the Trident into Lin Chen''s chest, Xuanyuan took a step at the tip of the gun


    Pierce the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    The spear point pierced into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and out of the back of his head.


    Lin Chen stabbed out the Xuanyuan gun in an instant, and took back the Xuanyuan gun in an instant.


    The middle-aged man''s body fell to the ground and was smashed like a glass bottle. His body was dark inside. It was just a moment ago that the flesh and blood inside his body were burned into coke by the fire.


    Quiet!


    The scene was horribly quiet!


    The people of the Mojiao clan originally had a sneer at Ding Linchen. At this time, the sneer had solidified on their faces, and everyone was as if dumbfounded. "I dare to ask who you are. When you have reached this level of combat power in the great perfection of the Taoist realm, there are not many tianque stars. You are definitely not an unknown person! I don''t know why you broke into our Mojiao family, and why you want to punish our Mojiao family


    Man, what are you doing? There may be some misunderstanding between you and me, the demon Jiao clan? "


    In the crowd of the demon Jiao clan, an old man''s eyelids jumped wildly, looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the people were silent when they saw him speak. The strength of the old man was the first among those who stayed in the magic Jiao palace. His realm was a perfect one. He was connected with 76 stars, which was much better than the middle-aged man who had just shot.


    "I have some grudges with you, the demon Jiao clan, but the enemy has been killed by me. According to the truth, we really shouldn''t continue to kill here."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and grinned.


    The elder of the demon Jiao clan said, "if so, then -"


    "But my wife and you have a bitter hatred. I promised her that I would destroy your demon clan!" Lin Chen shook his head and interrupted him.


    Lin Mo''er said angrily, "I was just an ordinary villager in a fishing village around the sea area of your magic Jiao clan. My parents died at the hands of your magic Jiao clan. Although the villagers died at the hands of the mortal alchemist, they still have something to do with you!


    There is no possibility to dissolve the hatred between us. We can only wash it with blood! As long as I, Lin Mo''er, are still alive, I must let you, the demon Jiaos, pay for it with blood! "


    The old man looked gloomy and laughed: "ha ha! Do you really think that so many of us are afraid of you? Since you are the enemy of our Mojiao clan, don''t blame us for bullying the less with more!"


    He shouted loudly: "those under the Taoist realm, step back ten steps, and those above the Taoist realm, go up with me and kill these two people!" With a burst of footsteps, most people were retreating, but there were as many as sixty or seventy people who did not retreat and stared at Lin Chen coldly!

 Chapter 2937

    Among these sixties and seventies, eight of them are the great consummation of hetaojing, and the rest range from the initial stage of hetaojing to the peak of hetaojing.


    Although Lin Chen''s fierce means just now startled everyone, no one would think that if so many people came together, they would not be his opponents.


    The old man''s words just now are just for cautious consideration. Although he is confident that so many people can absolutely control Lin Chen, if the other party is crazy, there may be many casualties.


    Lin Mo''er''s face became very dignified. She knew that Lin Chen was much stronger than the normal Taoist realm, but she might not be the opponent of so many people.


    "My husband, if we lose the enemy, we will run away first. Anyway, revenge is not urgent." Lin Mo''er looked at Lin Chen and whispered. "Don''t worry. Can dozens of rabbits still defeat a tiger? Not to mention dozens, even more than a hundred, which poses no threat to me. When the strength gap reaches a certain level, it is not a simple number that can be bridged


    I can make it up. "


    Lin Chen smiled and looked relaxed. He didn''t care.


    "Die!"


    Dozens of powerful people of the magic Jiao clan, hearing Lin Chen''s "arrogant" words, almost burst out fire in their eyes. With the old man''s "hands on", they all rushed at Lin Chen in an instant.


    Because of the limited space and the fear of destroying the magic dragon palace, they did not turn into a dragon to attack, but when they rushed at Lin Chen with a trident, the smell was also very terrible.


    The superposition of dozens of smells has made Lin Mo''er feel difficult to breathe, let alone resist.


    Although the weapons used and the rules understood by these demon Jiao people are the same, their martial arts are different when attacking. Some are more violent, some are more swift, and some are more cruel


    However, whether their martial arts skills are different or not, there is no difference for Lin Chen at present.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!" Lin Chen whispered, and the soul energy flowed into his eyes. His eyes turned into two whirlpools that devoured the souls of others. A strange wave surged out of his eyes and went in all directions. In an instant, dozens of evil Jiaos rushed towards him


    Those who are strong in Taoism pass by.


    The people who were in perfect harmony were better, but their bodies became stiff and their eyes suddenly became dull.


    Those who are below the great perfection of the Tao realm are miserable.


    Some of them lost their vitality, turned into a corpse and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Some screamed loudly, covered their heads and howled miserably after falling to the ground, as if they were suffering unimaginable pain.


    Others yelled, as if they were not awake and became crazy.


    Dozens of people, who were originally full of murderous intent and sneer, were stunned in the blink of an eye. They died, screamed, and went crazy. This scene stunned the rest of the demon Jiao people who had retreated not far away, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Ghost step."


    Gray air rushed out of Lin Chen''s body. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place. Lin Chen''s phantoms, holding Xuanyuan guns, raided the living strong members of the magic Jiao family in the Taoist realm.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The powerful members of the demon Jiao clan, who were screaming or crazy, were pierced by the Xuanyuan gun and turned into ashes.


    The eight powerful members of the magic Jiao clan who were in perfect harmony with the Tao were quick to react, and they only recovered in an instant. However, even so, there were still three strong members of the magic Jiao clan who were in perfect harmony with the Tao. In the blink of an eye, they were killed by Lin Chen, and their heads were pierced by Xuanyuan''s gun.


    Originally, there were sixty or seventy strong people in the Taoist realm. In a flash, there were only five people left, including the old man.


    "You, you, you -" among the remaining five people, one of them was scared back a few steps and looked at Lin Chen with panic.


    "What a terrible soul skill and body method!"


    The old man''s face was very blue, but he was also very good-natured. In a flash, he calmed down and said to the other four great masters of the magic Jiao clan and the Taoist realm who were afraid of him: "what''s the panic? His soul skill can succeed only by surprise. Now we know his method, so his soul skill can''t be miraculous! The soul skill he relied on has lost its effect. Even if we only have five people,


    It''s easy to kill him! "


    When the other four heard the speech, the fear in their eyes slowly disappeared.


    Although it was said that there were sixty or seventy people just now, they were the only ones who really came in handy.


    As long as you are careful about each other''s soul skills, it is absolutely not difficult for five of you to kill one of the other.


    After they wanted to understand this, they all stared at Lin Chen with gloomy eyes. This time, they didn''t rush at Lin Chen directly. Instead, the five people gathered together and walked carefully towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen started to laugh and said, "if I had met you more than ten days ago, I might have nothing to do with you. But now, you can all die!"


    Speaking later, his tone was cold in vain.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    His body turned into a dark flame, his breath was rising, and he took the initiative to rush at the other five people.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    The Xuanyuan gun smashed into the other party like a star, and the space was constantly crumbling. The terrible sense of oppression made the five people of the other party turn pale at the same time, and they all hurried to avoid.


    One of them could not escape. He was hit by a Xuanyuan gun. With a bang, his body was shattered and his flesh and blood flew. He was burned to ashes by a dark flame. The wind blew and disappeared!


    "No! Damn it! How could he be so strong? Run! We are not his opponents at all!"


    Blinking, I saw another companion was killed, not to mention the other three. Even the old man, who was the leader, was trembling with fear in his eyes.


    One of them shouted, turned and ran away.


    The other three, including the old man, also ran away immediately after reacting.


    However, their speed could not match that of Lin Chen who performed the "ghost step". Soon, Lin Chen caught up with them one by one and killed them on the spot.


    "No! You can''t kill me. Otherwise, our clan leader and all the clan elders will never forgive you! You will be buried with me!"


    When the old man saw that the tip of the Xuanyuan gun was about to pierce his head, he gave a reluctant scream, but his head was still pierced by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen took back the Xuanyuan gun and looked at the remaining members of the demon Jiao clan. When they saw that a group of powerful people in the same realm were killed, they were scared and turned around and ran away.


    Lin Mo''er stood on the ground and stared at Lin Chen flying towards him. He was also surprised by the other party''s terrible fighting power.


    "We can''t kill the demon Jiaowang and others for the time being. But our revenge journey can begin now." Lin Chen holds Lin Mo''er''s hand and says with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mo''er was puzzled. Lin Chen laughed and said, "I don''t know. When the demon Jiao king comes back, I see that his old nest has been burned. What will he look like?"

 Chapter 2938

    Before long, the magic dragon palace built with crystal lit a black flame. After a while, the beautiful crystal palace became scorched and began to collapse.


    Countless screams sounded in the demon Jiao palace.


    The people of the Mojiao clan who stayed in the Mojiao palace either died in the flames or fled in all directions.


    Lin Chen has no sympathy for the people of the Mojiao clan who were burned to death.


    When these people of the Mojiao clan slaughtered the fishermen, did they have any sympathy at all?


    However, Lin Chen did not catch up with the people of the Mojiao clan who had fled. The Mojiao palace was destroyed. If the king of the Mojiao clan and a group of powerful preachers of the Mojiao clan fell, the Mojiao clan would be destroyed.


    These weak members of the Mojiao clan can''t make waves.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, standing hundreds of meters away, looked at the magic dragon palace that had ignited the fire. Lin Mo''er''s eyes were a little complicated.


    "My husband, where are we going next?" Lin Mo''er recovered, turned to look at Lin Chen and asked. Lin Chen said: "I''m going to go over to the mermaid clan to have a look. According to the man just now, it has been 18 days since the demon Jiao King took people away. This is enough time for them to kill the mermaid clan. However, if the mermaid clan really


    It has been destroyed. They should have come back long ago. I guess something happened there. I''m going to go and have a look. Although my strength can''t change the outcome of the battle between the mage clan and the mermaid clan, after all, I have some friends with the mermaid king and princess Xingluo. Maybe I can help


    Not sure. "


    This time, Lin Chen came to the magic dragon palace to find Lin Mo''er, but he didn''t expect to finally get such a huge harvest.


    Not only has the strength been greatly improved, but the number of stars connected in the body has changed from 51 to 68.


    Moreover, when I left the alchemy room just now, I got several precious alchemy materials.


    After killing a group of powerful people in the magic Jiao family, Lin Chen naturally searched the space ring left by them.


    Although these people can not be compared with Wan Yuen Long, there are also some precious materials in many rings among the sixorseven people. Together, it is another huge harvest.


    Lin Chen takes Lin Mo''er and flies to the mermaid sea area. Half a day later, he arrives at the mermaid sea area.


    "Mo''er, you stay in the God prison tower first." Lin Chen said to Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er naturally has no objection. She also knows that her realm is too low. Even if she is astringent, it is easy to be discovered by those who are strong in preaching the Tao of the demon Jiao clan.


    After collecting Lin Mo''er into the divine prison tower, Lin Chen flew in the direction of the mermaid palace according to the route he remembered in his mind. He did not know what was going on in the mermaid palace. He guessed in his heart that the demon Jiao king and a group of demon Jiao people who were strong in demonstrating Taoism, as well as the mysterious strong people who had beaten themselves from the sea area of the demon Jiao people to the sea area of the mermaid people


    over there.


    While flying to the mermaid palace, he also carefully restrained his breath.


    "That is..."


    After a few hours, the mermaid palace finally came into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    When Lin Chen saw the situation in the distance, his eyelids jumped.


    A group of strong men, such as the demon Jiao king and Wan Yuen Long, were standing above the mermaid palace. They were standing in different directions, with a blue crystal ball the size of a head suspended in the middle.


    On the crystal ball, light patterns flickered.


    The power of the stars poured out of the nine strong preachers, including the Magic Dragon King and Wan Yuen Long, and poured into the crystal ball.


    Over the mermaid palace, there are nine golden dragons.


    Two of them are more than kilometers long, and seven of them are fiveorsix hundred meters long. They are made of energy and emit the smell of destruction. They are madly crashing into the mermaid palace.


    Around the mermaid palace, there are hundreds of statues condensed by the blue water. Each statue is twoorthree meters high. It is a graceful and beautiful female Mermaid shape. In its hands, it holds a mirror phantom. There are energy beams that shoot from those mirror phantoms and meet in the air to form a huge energy mask that will


    The mermaid palace was shrouded.


    The nine golden dragons constantly collided with the energy shield, making a huge noise, but they were all resisted.


    "Nei - the holy array of the ninth grade Taoist realm!"


    Lin Chen hid behind a 34 meter high red coral, looking at the scene of the mermaid palace in the distance, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although he now specializes in alchemy, he still has basic eyesight in array.


    He judged that what the magic Jiaowang and others urged with the help of the crystal ball was a nine level Taoist realm holy array, and what the mermaid clan used to defend was also a nine level Taoist realm holy array. "No wonder, the demon Jiao king has confidence to deal with the mermaid clan. It seems that besides the mysterious strongman, this nine grade Taoist realm holy array is also one of his dependencies. The mermaid clan is worthy of being the oldest ethnic group in the ocean, and it has


    A holy array of Jiupin Taoist realm guards the mermaid palace. In this way, the demon Jiao king has no choice but to take the mermaid clan. "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Just then, the cold laughter of the demon Jiao king came from a distance. "Mermaid king, I advise you not to struggle! Although your power is not under my ''nine Jiao holy dragon array'', you can''t resist the attack of ''nine Jiao holy dragon array'' just by your urging. Now you can resist the attack of ''nine Jiao holy dragon array'',


    It''s just the energy accumulated by this array for countless years.


    But this energy will last for more than half a month at most, and then it will be exhausted. At that time, you mermaids will die! Since the end has been doomed, why do you continue to struggle? In my opinion, we might as well surrender! "


    The demon Jiao king stood in the air, looking down at the mermaid king, Princess Xingluo and others in the array light curtain, with a smile on his face. Although the battle is not over yet, in fact, it has already been decided.


    "Surrender? Hum! Don''t even think about it. If you can kill us all, it''s your skill. It''s impossible to want us to be killed!" The mermaid king was livid.


    Princess Xingluo looked gloomy, but her eyes were not afraid. It seemed that the mermaid clan could not escape the disaster of extermination, but even if she died, she would never lose to the other party in momentum.


    "Ha ha! You have backbone, but unfortunately, it''s useless!" The demon Jiao King clapped, and his words were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    At this time, Lin Chen realized that the current situation was not even at all, but that the mermaid people had become trapped animals in the cage. The defeat was decided!


    After a while, a few people of the demon Jiao clan flew from a distance with flustered faces. The demon Jiao king looked at the people in doubt. He clearly let the rest of the demon Jiao clan guard the demon Jiao palace. How did he come here?

 Chapter 2939

    Those people of the demon Jiao family flew to the king of the demon Jiao and said something. Then all the strong people of the demon Jiao family turned pale and the king of the demon Jiao looked frozen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen knew that these people of the magic Jiao clan had escaped from the magic Jiao palace and came to report the burning of the magic Jiao palace.


    "Who! Who killed my Mojiao clan and burned my Mojiao palace while I was away! If I caught him, I must make him live worse than dead and make him regret what he did!"


    The demon Jiao King''s face was ferocious and he roared loudly.


    The mermaid clansmen below were stunned at what they heard. They immediately gloated at the misfortune. Unexpectedly, the king of the magic Jiao brought a group of powerful people of the magic Jiao clan to deal with the mermaid clan, but the rear fell and the nest was taken away!


    "There are two human cultivators, a man and a woman. The woman didn''t do anything. It was mainly the man who did it. I don''t know who they were and why they suddenly appeared in our magic Jiao palace!"


    One of the members of the demon Jiao clan said.


    "Terran cultivator!" The devil Jiao King''s tone was gloomy and confused. Without any clues, he could not figure out the identities of the two human cultivators.


    On the other hand, Wan Yuen Long was rattling in his heart.


    Two Terran monks, a man and a woman?


    Maybe not. Which two guys did you meet?


    However, as soon as the idea came to mind, Wan Yuen Long ruled it out. Now, more than ten days later, those two guys had been burned to the bone in their own Dan stove. How could they have burned the Mojiao palace!


    "Hum! I''ll find those two guys sooner or later, skin them and bone them!"


    The demon Jiao King swore in a low voice. When he saw the mermaid king and others below, a smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face. He said with a grim smile:


    "The magic Jiao palace is burned, so what? After we destroy the mermaid clan, the mermaid palace will be the new magic Jiao palace!"


    "The situation of the mermaid clan is very bad. It''s a pity that I can''t help at all." Lin Chen looked at the scene in the distance and said in his heart.


    Perhaps, the mermaid clan really can''t escape this disaster, but he is powerless and really can''t do anything for each other.


    All he can do has been done. If the mermaid clan is still destroyed in the end, no wonder he.


    "After the time array was broken, did the mermaid king have any other backhands?"


    Lin Chen whispered and glanced at the prominent old man among the strong members of the magic Jiao clan. His appearance was completely different from that of the nearby magic Jiao clan, just like an ordinary human elder.


    However, Lin Chen sensed a very dangerous smell from him.


    "Is this old man the mysterious strongman who talked with the demon Jiaowang at the beginning and finally found me eavesdropping on him? Is he actually a human cultivator, or is he a monster, but he has become human?"


    Lin Chen was curious. At this moment, the old man felt the same. Looking at the coral where Lin Chen was hiding, his mind swept through the space like the wind.


    As a result, the old man did not find any breath of life.


    "Eh, it seems that I have been distracted." The old man whispered and looked away.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Hoo - what a sharp sense! I hid my breath to the limit, but I was still almost found. It seems that the old man was indeed the mysterious strong man who talked with the demon Jiao king at that time?"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid. If he had slowed down just now, he would have been discovered by the other party.


    "My husband, how is the situation outside?" When Lin Mo''er saw Lin Chen entering the divine prison tower, he asked. Lin Chen told her about the situation outside, and then said: "even if I want to help, I can''t do it. However, the large array in the mermaid Palace should be able to support for a period of time. During this period, we will practice in the God prison tower


    ¡£ If the big formation of the mermaid palace is broken, we can only see if the mermaid king has any more backhand. " Relying on the materials obtained from the alchemy room and the treasures collected from the powerful members of the magic Jiao clan who died in their own hands is enough to make another leap in their own strength, although even so, their own strength is also


    It is absolutely impossible to reach a level sufficient to change the situation, but at present, there is nothing else to do.


    This time, he spent more than four years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. When all the materials were consumed, the number of stars connected to Lin Chen''s body changed from 68 to 81.


    Although Lin Mo''er has not yet reached the peak of the Tao realm, 28 stars have already condensed in his body.


    The increase speed really made Lin Mo''er dumbfounded. In more than four years, there were seven more stars in his body. The speed was really amazing.


    The time converted to the outside world is just a few days.


    In a few days, there were 7 more stars in his body. Just thinking about it, Lin Mo''er felt a little dizzy.


    "My husband is a ''pervert'' in the eyes of individuals. The speed of cultivation is incredible. After I am with him, do I have some ''perverts''..."


    Lin Mo''er murmured in his heart.


    Materials are exhausted. Lin Chen doesn''t plan to continue to practice in seclusion.


    He looked at the prison tower and found that the protection array of the mermaid clan was still not destroyed, so he returned to the prison tower.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Last time, I used the ''red lotus fire seal'' to defeat Jos of the mermaid clan, but I didn''t use the real power of the ''red lotus fire seal'' at that time. I just forcibly combined the ''heaven fire seal'' with the ''ghost seal''.


    The real power of the ''red lotus fire seal'' is not simply the superposition of the first two powers, but to make the two complement each other and achieve the effect that one plus one is greater than two! "


    Lin Chen stood in front of a thousand feet high mountain and whispered to himself. He planned to use the next time to really control the powerful top-grade star martial art of "red lotus industry fire seal".


    The next moment.


    His right palm to the sky, surging black flames, his left palm to the ground, filled with gray air.


    Above him, a huge space gap appeared, and the dark flame fell like a waterfall, drowning him.


    At his feet, gray air rushed out and swallowed him up.


    His two palms were pushed out together. The right palm made a flame palm print, and the left palm made a ghostly face. After flying out, the two became one and turned into a dark red lotus. The breath of the lotus is much stronger than when he used it to show Jos in the mermaid palace. It emits a thrilling and violent breath, which seems to burn everything in the world.

 Chapter 2940

    The lotus flower is condensed from the flame and vibrates slightly. It is like a lightning strike on the thousand foot high mountain. With a bang, the high mountain is stained with a layer of dark red flame, which immediately turns black and turns into ashes and disappears without a trace the next moment.


    Lin Mo''er was shocked by the power of the blow.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows, however, were slightly wrinkled and seemed dissatisfied. "The power of the ''red lotus fire seal'' is stronger than when I was in the mermaid palace. But it is not because I really master this martial art, but because I am in a higher state than when I was in the mermaid palace, so I use it


    The power that comes out is just stronger. "


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a look of expectation. If he could really master this martial art, his combat power would definitely be included in the level of Taoist realm.


    Even now, Lin Chen is confident that his strength is no longer lower than that of many early practitioners of the Taoist realm without really mastering this soul skill.


    You should know that some people who are strong in the Taoist realm only gather 50 stars when shaping the Taoist realm. After stepping into the Taoist realm, unless they are superior in martial arts, soul skills or other aspects, their strength is basically at the bottom of the same level.


    Lin Chen believes that now his body is connected with 81 stars, and with the soul of the six categories of the Taoist realm, his combat power is definitely not lower than or even stronger than the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    If we really master the "red lotus industry seal", then our strength will be improved again.


    "At that time, even if I meet the previous guy again, I may not be his opponent!"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the picture of losing to Wan Yuen Long at that time came to mind. According to Wan Yuen Long''s speed and strength at that time, Lin Chen judged the other party''s realm, which should be the early stage of preaching.


    Lin Chen turned around, flew to another mountain, and again performed the "red lotus fire seal", which seemed more skilled than before. However, the final result was the same, and the power was no different from that before.


    "No!" Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into knots.


    The cultivation of martial arts is not successful when you are proficient. What is more important is the word "Wu".


    If he has a thorough understanding, he will be able to use it with ease. If he has no "thorough understanding", no matter how skillful he is, he will not be able to give full play to the real power of "red lotus industry fire seal".


    "Where is the problem?"


    Lin Chen looked at his two palms. The right palm was black and flaming, emitting a hot and violent atmosphere. It seemed that he was going to burn everything in the world.


    The grey air current surged in the left palm, filled with an unknown air of death. Any life contaminated by the grey air current will be robbed of its vitality.


    "The ''Heavenly fire seal'' is the application of the law of fire, which I mastered from the beginning; the ''ghost seal'' is the application of the law of death. When I have a thorough understanding of the law of death, I will naturally master it.


    Normally, since I have mastered the ''Heavenly fire seal'' and the ''ghost seal'' respectively, naturally, I can use the combination of the two - ''red lotus industry fire seal''.


    In fact, I can use the ''red lotus industry fire seal'' now, but it is not perfect. I simply superimpose the ''heaven fire seal'' and the ''ghost seal'', rather than perfect integration... "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were locked and her mind was turning. To perfectly integrate the two things, they should have something in common.


    He also had some thoughts in his mind. To display the perfect "red lotus industry fire seal", perhaps he needed to find out the common ground between "Heaven fire seal" and "ghost seal", or between the law of fire and the law of death.


    "The law of fire, which is fierce and hot, burns everything; the law of death, which has an unknown breath, plunders life; the two are completely different. What can they have in common?"


    Lin Chen really can''t think of any clue.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of a high mountain and pushed his right palm out.


    "Sky fire seal!"


    The space above collapsed, and the flames fell down, engulfing Lin Chen. As his right palm pushed out, a flame fingerprint flew out and crashed into the mountain. In an instant, the mountain ignited a dark flame, which was then crushed and turned into flying smoke.


    Lin Chen disappears and appears in front of another mountain. He pushes his left palm out.


    "Ghost seal!"


    The wind suddenly rose, making people''s scalp numb with the sound of crying, as if from hell.


    Gray air streams rise from below. These air streams are too dense and look like a gray column.


    In the blink of an eye, the gray air flow swallowed Lin Chen.


    On the surface of the gray air flow, a grim face emerged.


    The ghost face flew out like a flash of lightning and crashed into a mountain not far away.


    The mountain decayed in an instant, turned into gray gravel and dissipated in the wind.


    "Similarities! Similarities..." Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and repeated to himself, like a madman.


    When Lin Mo''er saw Lin Chen''s performance, he looked worried. However, he also knew that it was not appropriate to disturb Lin Chen at this time. He looked at him with some worry.


    "I see!" All of a sudden, Lin Chen''s eyes were wide open, his face was happy, and he shouted loudly.


    "Xianggong, what do you know?" Although Lin Mo''er didn''t know what Lin Chen knew, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw that he was so happy.


    "The law of fire incinerates all things in the world; the law of death plunders all life! What they have in common is'' destruction ''! The law of fire is the destruction of matter, and the law of death is the destruction of life! If the body is burned by fire, its life will be plundered; if the life is plundered, the body will be decayed! That is the same between the law of fire and the law of death! The mystery of the'' fire seal of the red lotus industry ''lies in In the word ''destruction'' Linchenda


    When you laugh, you feel enlightened.


    "Destruction?" However, Lin Mo''er was in a fog.


    Lin Chen turned around and looked up at a mountain nearly twothousand feet high.


    His right palm turned to the sky, and his left palm turned to the ground. Flames fell from the sky, and gray airflow poured out from the ground. The whole person was engulfed by black flames and gray airflow.


    As his palms pushed out, a dark red lotus flower flew out and crashed into the mountain.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A slight imperceptible sound.


    In an instant, the mountain turned into dust and drifted away with the wind! Seeing this scene, Lin Mo''er was shocked. Previously, Lin Chen showed the "red lotus industry fire seal", and the mountain also turned into ashes, but at least it caught the fire first, turned black, and then decomposed. There was a trace to follow, but now it was a moment


    It turns into flying smoke. It''s terrible!


    "I have finally mastered the ''red lotus fire seal'' skill!" At this time, Lin Chen finally showed a smile on his face. He was confident that even if he was afraid of tens of thousands of Yuen Long again.

 Chapter 2941

    In the dark deep sea, the beautiful crystal palace reflects light, which is like a mythical scene.


    There were nine golden dragons, emitting a tyrannical aura, roaring and crashing into the Crystal Palace, trying to disguise the Crystal Palace as a powder, but they were blocked by a light curtain.


    An alien with a human body and a beast stands above the Crystal Palace.


    Under the light curtain, the fishtail alien looked up at the nine golden dragons in the air, with sad, angry and desperate eyes.


    Around the Crystal Palace, there are hundreds of mermaid statues condensed by the blue water.


    Those statues each hold a mirror. The mirror is somewhat hazy, just an illusion, but there are energy beams shooting out of the mirror and meeting in the air to form a huge energy mask to cover the Crystal Palace.


    It was this energy mask that blocked the attack of the nine golden dragons. However, at this time, the energy mask shook sharply, just like a foam in the tsunami, which could break at any time.


    "Father!" When Princess Xingluo saw this scene, her face changed and she looked at the mermaid king.


    The king of the mermaid and the other four elders of the preaching realm all poured out the power of the stars, which flew to the middle of the mermaid palace like rivers.


    There is an ancient altar, which is like a black hole, constantly devouring the power of stars from the mermaid king and the four clan elders.


    There is energy pouring out from the altar, connecting the hundreds of mermaid statues. It is like a heart, constantly supplying energy to the hundreds of mermaid statues. While the mermaid King continued to urge the array, he sighed: "the protection array of our Mermaid clan is not inferior to the array urged by the demon Jiao king! However, they can play all the power of that array, but we can''t play the protection array


    All the powers of the array.


    If there are four more people in the middle of the Taoist realm, they can urge the protectors'' array together, and the other party can''t break the array barrier. Even, we can urge the attack Rune in the array to counterattack, but it''s a pity... "


    Princess Xingluo''s face darkened when she heard the speech.


    To activate this array, the strength must at least reach the Taoist realm.


    Originally, the mermaid clan, including the mermaid king, was no more than six strong moralists.


    The people of the demon Jiao clan suddenly attacked and were unprepared. A clan elder in the middle of the Daoist realm died at their hands. Now there are only five strong Daoists left. Where can we find four more? The reason why the mermaid family protection array can resist for so long is that this array has the function of absorbing and accumulating Reiki by itself. At present, the energy accumulated over the years is almost exhausted. It is only the mermaid king who urges the array,


    It can''t stop the attack of the big array of the demon Jiao clan.


    "Then wait a moment, we -" said Princess Xingluo.


    The mermaid King sighed and said, "we have no choice but to fight to the end. Even if we surrender, the other side will never leave us a glimmer of life. How can the other side not understand the truth that cutting the grass without uprooting it, and the spring breeze blows again?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the array barrier above was shattered with a loud noise.


    The altar in the middle of the mermaid palace became dim. The mermaid king and the four old mermaids were beaten back a few steps by the anti shock force of the altar.


    "The array is broken!" Hiding behind a huge coral, staring at Lin Chen who was moving here, some people of the fish family were worried.


    "Hahaha! Mermaid king, what can you do if you struggle again? The final result is not the same! Today is the day when you Mermaid clan completely disappears! After all our fighting for so many years, in the end, we are still the demon Jiao clan!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon Jiao King burst into laughter and became arrogant.


    The other people of the demon Jiao clan all showed a grim smile in their eyes. Staring at the people of the mermaid clan was like staring at the meat on the chopping block.


    In mid air, the nine dragons, with their cold eyes staring at the mermaid people, seemed to choose people to eat. The mermaid king looked at the old man who looked like a human beside the demon Jiao king and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know who this friend is. Now that he has come, why don''t he show his true self? My Mermaid family and friends should have no gratitude and resentment. Why insist


    In this muddy water? "


    In his heart, he had determined that the old man was the mysterious strong man Lin Chen mentioned. Among the people present, except for the demon Jiao king, the old man was the only one who could make him feel a sense of crisis.


    Lin Chen could not tell whether the old man had been changed by people or monsters.


    The mermaid King judged at a glance that the old man was a monster and a sea animal in the ocean, but he just became human.


    "You are worthy of being the mermaid king, but you do have some eyesight. Since you want to see me, why don''t you have a look?"


    When the old man smiled, he turned into a yellowish brown air current and rushed into the sky. The next moment, he turned into a giant turtle that blocks out the sun. From his tail to his head, it was thousands of meters long and thousands of meters high. It was a big mountain.


    However, it is different from ordinary turtles.


    Its head looks like a dragon head without horns. Its eyes are like shrimp, its mouth like donkey, its scales like fish, its ears like elephant, and its four feet have sharp claws like fierce birds.


    "Is this the mysterious strongman who flew the divine prison tower from the sea area of the demon Jiao clan to the sea area of the mermaid clan?" Lin Chen''s curious eyes fell on the giant turtle.


    "Dominate the next generation?" The mermaid King''s pupil shrank and said in surprise.


    The giant turtle nodded, his voice deep and thick: "yes, I am the member of the Baxia clan."


    "With your strength, you should be the leader of the next clan?" Mermaid king.


    The giant turtle burst out laughing, full of loneliness and sadness: "I am the only one left to dominate the next clan. Where else is there a patriarch?"


    Princess Xingluo and other fish people, as well as those of the Mojiao people who didn''t know the identity of the old man, were shocked at this time.


    They all know something about the Baxia clan, but the former prestige of the Baxia clan is not under their two clans.


    However, the hegemonic group has never been the top group in Shanghai.


    Although the top-level combat power is not inferior to that of the mermaid clan and the magic Jiao clan, the number of clans of this clan is too small to reproduce. It is said that when the number is the largest, there are only a dozen clans.


    How can such numbers, even if they are powerful, be called peak groups?


    The Baxia clan has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, but unexpectedly, there is only one clan left at this time, and they still come to help the magic Jiao clan deal with the mermaid clan. "It turned out to be a friend of Baxia clan. Baxia clan''s blood is better than my Mermaid clan, and it is more difficult to reproduce. Unexpectedly, there is only one person left today. My Mermaid clan and Baxia clan used to have some friendship, no


    Do you know why you want to join hands with the demon Jiao clan to deal with my Mermaid clan? "


    Said the mermaid king.


    Princess Xingluo and other people of the mermaid clan all showed hope in their eyes. If this tyrant could help the mermaid clan in turn, they might be able to survive this disaster. The chief of the demon Jiao clan sneered.

 Chapter 2942

    To the disappointment of Princess Xingluo and others, PA Xia shook his head and said: "I don''t want to attack you Mermaid clan, but there is something in the hand of the demon Jiao king that I must get. Therefore, I can only promise him to join hands with you


    Fish clan. "


    "I don''t know what it is. Maybe my Mermaid clan also has it?" The mermaid King''s eyes lit up and said.


    Baxia hesitated and said, "I tell you, it doesn''t matter."


    Some people of the demon Jiao clan looked worried and turned to the demon Jiao king. Seeing that the demon Jiao king looked at himself, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Baxia said, "that thing is a very precious treasure. It''s called the Millennium blood sea cucumber."


    "Thousand year blood hell ginseng?" Princess Xingluo and many others were puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t know what the "Millennium blood hell ginseng" was.


    The mermaid king, Wan Yuen Long, and several elders of the mermaid clan and the Mojiao clan looked very moved. They obviously knew something about the "Millennium blood hell ginseng".


    "The word ''thousand years'' does not mean that it takes a thousand years to mature. It is said that it takes a hundred thousand years for this'' thousand years'' blood sea cucumber'' to germinate and mature!


    The reason why the word "thousand years" is named is that it is said that anyone or monster, even the strong one in the Taoist realm, who is facing the time limit of 100000 years, can increase his life by eating the "thousand years of blood hell ginseng".


    Its value is above that of most of the eight grade Taoist realm holy pills. For those who are strong in preaching Taoism when the time comes, it is even more priceless, and much more precious than the holy pill of the ninth grade Taoist realm!


    ''thousand year blood hell ginseng ''is very rare. As far as I know, tianque star has only appeared several times in recorded history! "


    Wan Yuen Long talked freely and said what he knew.


    He was envious in his eyes. Although he guessed that the devil Jiao king must have given a great benefit by inviting this tyrant, he didn''t expect that it was the legendary "thousand year blood hell ginseng".


    It should be noted that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to increase the life span. It is almost impossible for a strong preacher to have more than a thousand years of life.


    However, this "thousand year blood hell ginseng" can do it!


    At this time, the people of the demon Jiao family realized why the demon Jiao king was so calm. After all, the mermaid family must not have such a precious treasure.


    The demon Jiao king can obtain the "thousand year blood hell ginseng". It is not necessary to think that luck accounts for a lot.


    The mermaid King''s face is a little gloomy. There are many treasures of the mermaid family, but there is no "Millennium blood sea cucumber" or a treasure similar to "Millennium blood sea cucumber".


    "At this time, you naturally understand that I want this'' thousand year blood hell ginseng ''because my time is coming. I have lived for 100000 years, and my vitality has already withered, and I may die at any time."


    Ba Xia saw the mermaid King''s face and understood that the mermaid king could not take out enough items to compare with the "Millennium blood hell ginseng", so he sighed and said.


    The life span of a strong Taoist is 100000 years.


    This is just a general statement. It doesn''t mean that you really live for ten years, not a minute.


    But in any case, it has lived for about 100000 years, and it is also aware that the vitality in its body is flagging and may fall at any time. In short, it can be determined that it is not far from death.


    "If I don''t help the demon Jiao clan destroy your Mermaid clan and can''t get the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'', then I will die soon. If I die, the next clan will be really destroyed." Baxia sighed again and said. "In order to keep you from destroying the next generation, you help the demon Jiao clan to kill our Mermaid clan! Don''t you think it''s too selfish? Also, if you increase your life by a thousand years, will you be able to break through immortality? This is simply unrealistic. If you can break through it


    By the end of 100000 years, it has already broken through! In the end, you will still fall, and the next generation will also perish! "


    Princess Xingluo, with an unwilling face, said loudly. The bully looked at her, nodded and said, "you are right. In the end, the probability of the outcome is still the same. But anyway, for myself and the ethnic group, I will always try. Of course, if you say I am selfish, it really doesn''t matter


    Wrong! "


    "You -" Princess Xingluo had nothing to say.


    "Old Yan, don''t talk nonsense with them. You continue to help me urge the ''nine Jiao holy dragon array''. After the mermaid clan is destroyed, I will give you the ''Millennium blood hell ginseng'' as promised earlier!" Devil Jiao King way.


    "Yan" is the surname of the Baxia clan. Yan is always his name for this Baxia.


    If you fight with the mermaid people, with the help of this tyrant, the magic dragon family can still win, but some strong ones will inevitably fall.


    If you use the "Nine Dragons holy dragon array" to kill the enemy, you can minimize the loss. "Ladies and gentlemen, our Mermaid clan is in great trouble today. We can''t escape this disaster. All we can do is kill the enemy with blood, kill one without loss, and kill two without loss! Even if we are killed, our Mermaid clan will never bow to the enemy,


    Bow down and beg for mercy! "


    The mermaid King spoke again, and his voice was like the morning bell. It gave people a sense of solemn and stirring. In the present situation, there was no retreat, and we must fight if we do not fight.


    "Even if I die, I will never beg for mercy!"


    "Yes! Even if I die, I can''t beg for mercy from the mermaid clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Mermaid people shouted with grief and indignation on their faces.


    Princess Xingluo took a deep breath and said, "it is impossible to beg for mercy, but we should not blindly fight. If we have a chance to escape, we should escape immediately! Don''t love war!"


    As long as some people can escape, the mermaid clan will not be truly destroyed. As long as it is not truly destroyed, there may be a chance to start again in the future.


    Although this kind of opportunity is very slim, it is better than nothing.


    Hearing Princess Xingluo''s words, many Mermaid people''s eyes are red, and they understand that it is really a time of life and death and the survival of the ethnic group.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance. "The ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' can indeed help you increase your life span by a thousand years, but I advise you not to take it. Taking it will not increase your life span by a thousand years. Even if it increases your life span by another 100000 years, you must not


    Can break through to immortality!


    This thing is a poison to monks and monsters! The other party gave you poison, but you still have to help others. Are you going to kill me? "


    Hearing the sound, the mermaid king and princess Xingluo were in a daze. Immediately, Princess Xingluo looked at the direction of the sound and said in surprise: "Lin Chen?"


    "The sound..." Wan Yuen Long was shocked when he heard the sound. He thought he had made a mistake. He turned around and saw the young man flying towards him. He was stunned. "How could it be! How could he not be dead! That is to say, the guy who burned the magic Jiao palace..."

 Chapter 2943

    "It''s him!"


    "Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain, why did he appear here?"


    "I thought this guy would go to seclusion after he got the treasure left by the immortal Taoist priest. The next time he appeared, it would be at least decades later. It seems that I made a mistake!"


    ¡­¡­


    The existence of some of the magical Jiaos in the Taoist realm also entered the special space opened up by the immortal Taoist priest that day. They all knew Lin Chen. At this time, they were all surprised to see Lin Chen appear.


    "Why is he here?" The demon Jiao king looked at Lin Chen with a suspicious look on his face. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously in his heart. At this time, he was afraid that Lin Chen appeared here. Shouldn''t it be the meaning of Taichu holy mountain?


    However, he immediately shook his head and denied the speculation.


    This is impossible!


    Although it is said that the mermaid clan has some friendship with Taichu holy mountain, the friendship is not deep enough for Taichu holy mountain to intervene in the struggle between the demon Jiao clan and the mermaid clan.


    Although Taichu holy mountain is powerful, it sends people to support it. The people sent are also in danger of falling. Moreover, if the magic Jiao clan is not destroyed, it will be thoroughly hated by the magic Jiao clan.


    Even if Zhen Xinghai wants to help the mermaid family out of selfishness, he must give priority to the interests of Taichu holy mountain and will never interfere in this matter.


    In other words, Lin Chen''s presence here represents not Taichu mountain, but himself.


    Thinking of this, the demon Jiao king was full of disdain.


    Wan Yuen Long hesitated. He opened his mouth and finally closed it again.


    He decided not to tell the story of Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er he met in the demon Jiao palace and threw them into the furnace.


    Otherwise, maybe the people of the Mojiao clan will blame themselves for the burning of the Mojiao palace?


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on? Why is this guy still alive? When I left, he and the woman had already spent three days and three nights in the furnace. How could they still be alive and nothing happened?"


    Wan Yuen Long was in a panic. He thought of the materials left in the alchemy room in a hurry. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Don''t think about it. Those things must also have fallen into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Boy, what did you mean by that?" Baxia turns to look at Lin Chen. He doesn''t know Lin Chen, but he cares about what he just said.


    "Literally." Lin Chen fell beside the mermaid king and princess Xingluo and others. He looked at Ba Xia and said calmly.


    "Ha ha! Absurd! Ridiculous! You said ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' is a poison? Shut up before you see it. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Wan Yuen Long hissed and stared at Lin Chen. He could hardly wait to swallow Lin Chen alive.


    The demon Jiao king looked at Lin Chen, with a smile on his face, as if he were looking at a clown.


    Those who have heard of the "Millennium blood hell ginseng" regard Lin Chen''s words as jokes. When they want to come, Lin Chen''s words are undoubtedly intended to impress the public, but they don''t know what his purpose is? "I checked the relevant information about the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng''. According to the records in those ancient books, those who took this treasure and had a strong Taoist environment did indeed have a thousand years of life. That''s absolutely right. You deliberately said ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' as a poison. WOW


    People should be courting to help the mermaid clan delay time? "


    Bully shook his head and said, "it''s just that it doesn''t make sense."


    Originally, because of Lin Chen''s words, the mermaid people with some hope appeared in their eyes, and their eyes became dark again.


    The mermaid King smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was grateful to Lin Chen for his kindness, but he also felt that Lin Chen''s words were "nonsense".


    If "thousand year blood hell ginseng" is really a poison, how can it cause many strong believers to compete for it every time it appears before?


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm.


    When he said that, he had already expected how people would react next.


    In fact, he would never have thought that the "Millennium blood hell ginseng" could have anything to do with the poison if it hadn''t been told by the weapon linger of the divine prison tower.


    "What is recorded in those ancient books is also true. Those who are strong in the Taoist realm when the time comes can indeed prolong their life by taking the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng''." Lin Chen said.


    The mermaid people, who had a little hope in their hearts, could not help sighing.


    He sneered: "then you -"


    "But what I said is also right. For you, this thing is really no different from poison!" Lin Chen''s tone was firm, interrupting the other party''s words.


    At this moment, everyone was a little shocked.


    First, it can indeed prolong the life span of a thousand years, and then it is a poison. What is the reason? Isn''t it a contradiction?


    "Ha ha! It''s funny! It''s really funny! If it can prolong the life of a thousand years, it''s still a poison. I''d like to eat more of this poison!" Wan Yuen Long laughed.


    "Shut up!" The bully saw that Lin Chen''s face was calm, not like talking nonsense. The old face showed a suspicious color, frowned and scolded Wan Yuanlang.


    Wan Yuen Long''s face stiffened and he was a little embarrassed. However, he was afraid of the strength of the bully, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    "Explain to me, since ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' can prolong my life for a thousand years, why do you still say it is a poison? If you don''t tell me a reason, I''ll screw your head off!"


    The bully gave a cold hum, and his face showed a fierce color.


    When the mermaid king and princess Xingluo saw Lin Chen from beginning to end, they all looked calm. They could not help looking at each other, and the light of hope reappeared in their eyes.


    If Lin Chen can help the mermaid family through this crisis, he will be the great benefactor of the mermaid family!


    Just, is it possible?


    Seeing that Baxia was really "fooled" by Lin Chen, the demon Jiao King scolded the idiot in his heart. He sneered:


    "What a clever little devil! I''d like to see if you can really say that you can poison a baby who lives against the sky?"


    Lin Chen looked at Baxia and said, "I ask you, what is the purpose of taking this'' thousand year blood hell ginseng '', is it just to increase the life span of a thousand years?" The bully shook his head and said, "of course not! I am not willing to die here and the ethnic group is extinct. If I just live for a thousand years, it will be meaningless to me! What I want to do is to increase a glimmer of hope for immortality! Even if I live for a thousand years, I will be doomed to hope


    It''s hopeless, but I still want to try! "


    Lin Chen suddenly raised his voice and said with a sneer, "in the history of tianque star, did one of those powerful preachers who took the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' to prolong their life span enter immortality?"


    "This -" Ba Xia was stunned. He recalled in his mind the records in ancient books. Those who had taken the "thousand year blood hell ginseng" did not break through immortality! "Although this kind of thing can make you live a thousand years longer, it has completely cut off your path of cultivation! Tell me, it''s not a poison. What is it? You plan to use this kind of thing to hang your life to break through immortality? Ha ha! It''s absurd


    You fools, not me! " Lin Chen laughed coldly.

 Chapter 2944

    The demon Jiao King''s face changed and he laughed: "ridiculous! Do you know that it seems like a step away from the perfect Taoist realm to the immortal realm, but it is a natural moat? In history, those strong Taoist practitioners who had taken the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' failed to break through to immortality, which only shows how difficult it is to break through to immortality, and it is not enough to show that the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' will cut off the road of cultivation! You are just messing around


    Pester! "


    When people came back to their senses, they all nodded their heads.


    After only a few people took the "Millennium blood hell ginseng", they did not break through the immortal realm, which is not enough to explain anything.


    If there are hundreds of powerful people who have a perfect Taoist realm, and after taking the "thousand year blood hell ginseng", no one has broken through the immortal realm, that is enough to show that there is a problem with this thing. Lin Chen snorted coldly: "do you know the principle that the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' can make the Taoist realm perfect for the strong and prolong the life of the thousand years? This thing is actually no different from ordinary ginseng, but it is a complete transformation of the body of the dying people


    You have the potential to be forced out in return for a period of time, just hang your life.


    Since all the potential is forced out, turning into life, and the potential is exhausted, where is the possibility of breaking through to immortality? "


    Baxia''s face was suspicious. In fact, he also thought that Lin Chen was talking nonsense, but this matter was related to his fate. The consequences were too serious for him to make a judgment for a while.


    The demon Jiao King''s face was gloomy and finally turned into a sneer.


    What if what Lin Chen said is true?


    He said to BA Xiaxia that he had no other choice. Only if he believed that the "Millennium blood hell ginseng" was beneficial to him, could he get a chance to break through to immortality.


    Otherwise, he will lose even this last chance, and soon, it will fall!


    It is normal for a dying man to deceive himself and others in order to get a chance of life.


    Finally, there is no doubt that Baxia will choose to stand on his own side.


    At this moment, Lin Chen smiled and said, "I have other ways to increase your life expectancy, and I won''t break your path of cultivation. Are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    He shook his huge body like a mountain and shouted in a deep voice: "what you said is true?"


    "Ha! Nonsense! You''re just Farting! I''ve never heard of any treasure in the world that can increase the life of a strong preacher by ten thousand years! Old Yan, this little devil is lying. You can''t believe such nonsense!"


    The devil Jiao King''s eyelids jumped quickly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to rush to tear Lin Chen to pieces. Seeing that he was going to destroy the mermaid clan, why did he run out of such a damn guy? "Yes! Mr. Yan, there is no treasure or pill in the world that can increase the life of a strong Taoist priest by ten thousand years. What''s more, he says that he is constantly cultivating Taoism. This boy is just Farting! It stinks! You can''t tell his way


    £¡ He is stirring up discord! " Wan Yuen Long is also a vocal channel.


    Many of the people of the mermaid clan and the demon Jiao clan shook their heads after being surprised. They just felt that Lin Chen''s words were not believable. There was absolutely no such treasure in the world.


    After the initial ecstasy, Baxia calmed down and thought it was impossible. He stared at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice:


    "Little fellow, are you kidding me? How come I haven''t heard of any treasure in the world that can prolong the life of a strong preacher for ten thousand years?"


    "The universe is so vast and boundless that I don''t know how many incredible things. You haven''t heard of them. Naturally, it''s because you are ignorant. What other explanation can you give?" Lin Chen said.


    "You -" Wan Yuen Long was furious.


    The demon Jiao king was livid.


    Princess Xingluo twitched at the corners of her mouth for a few times. This guy was too brave. It was like pointing at Baxia and the devil Jiaowang and scolding them for being ignorant.


    The bully was not angry and said, "tell me what you said!"


    Lin Chen said, "there is a pill called ''jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill'', which can prolong your life for ten thousand years without any side effects." As soon as Baxia''s face showed surprise, he heard Lin Chen continue: "this pill is the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm. Now I don''t have this pill in my hand. However, as long as you help me, I will be able to collect all the materials for refining this pill in the future


    This pill was refined! "


    The bully was shocked and his face became angry.


    The demon Jiao king showed a smile.


    The mermaid king and princess Xingluo were all helpless.


    Wan Yuen Long burst out laughing: "after talking for a long time, you are Farting! Even if this'' nine turn Xuanwu golden pill ''can really prolong the life of old Yan for ten thousand years, but you can''t take it out. It''s a fart! Do you want to trap the white wolf with nothing?"


    "If I can''t get it out now, it doesn''t mean I can''t get it out later. Since I know the prescription of this pill, I can refine it sooner or later." Lin Chen looked calm and confident.


    He learned the prescription of this pill from ling''er. Since he knew it, he was confident that he would be able to refine it in the future.


    However, the words fell into the ears of others and sounded very funny.


    Wan Yuen Long sneered and said, "your soul level is no more than the six levels of the Taoist realm, which is weaker than me. It''s funny that you dare to talk about refining the nine levels of the Taoist realm holy pill. I doubt if you are out of your mind?"


    Many people nodded in their hearts.


    To refine the nine level Taoist realm holy pill, basically, the soul level needs to make a corresponding breakthrough to the nine level Taoist realm and become a nine level Taoist realm holy pill master.


    The six levels of the soul realm are powerful, but the nine levels of the realm are separated by several natural grabs. Although Lin Chen''s talent is amazing, it seems to them that he may not be able to reach that level in the future.


    Besides, even if Lin Chen can really break through to the Ninth level of the soul realm after tens of thousands of years, he doesn''t have so much time to wait for him!


    "Naturally, my mind is OK. You are a mediocre and can''t understand my thoughts. It''s normal." Lin Chen said faintly.


    This made Wan Yuen Long half angry. Although he could not compare with Lin Chen, he had been called a genius for tens of thousands of years. Now he was called a mediocre.


    "Now, the choice is in your own hands." Lin Chen turned to look at Xiang Baxia and said, "is it to choose to continue to work for the tiger, cooperate with the demon Jiao king, rely on the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' to survive for more than a thousand years, and then fall down. Or choose to cooperate with me, and I will give you the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' in the future, so that you can delay it


    With a long life span of 10000 years, is it possible to break through to immortality? In my opinion, this multiple-choice question is not difficult to choose! Do you think so? " The bully was almost laughed angrily and said: "why do you make me believe that you can break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm and refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' for me before I fall? As long as you can give me a convincing reason, I will join you


    There is no harm in doing it! " Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "OK! I''ll tell you why I can make you believe me!"

 Chapter 2945

    Countless eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. No matter who they were, they were curious. Where did Lin Chen come from, and felt that they could make Baxia believe his absurd words? "At the time of ''tianque asked for war'', my soul level was no more than the three levels of the Taoist realm and the realm of cultivation, but only the perfection of the Taoist realm. Now, just over a year later, my soul level has been the six levels of the Taoist realm! The realm of cultivation is even more harmonious


    Great perfection of Taoist realm! Is that not enough? "


    Lin Chen''s words are firm and powerful, with absolute confidence.


    His simple words, like thunderbolts, made the minds of the people present buzzing.


    Many people just thought that Lin Chen''s progress speed was terrible, but they didn''t think about how terrible it was. At this time, after Lin Chen said this, looking at him was like looking at a monster. His eyes were full of incredible.


    In more than a year, the soul has broken through from the three levels of the Taoist realm to the six levels of the Taoist realm, and the realm of cultivation has been upgraded from shaping the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the great perfection of the combined Taoist realm. This is simply a fantasy.


    But this kind of thing is really in front of us now!


    In people''s hearts, the first reaction was that when "tianque asked for war", Lin Chen must have hidden his strength. It is impossible for him to have a promotion that others can''t achieve in more than a year!


    But on second thought, if Lin Chen had hidden his strength at that time, how could the top five peak forces of the Terran present not see it?


    In other words, Lin Chen''s strength at that time was really just like that. It really took only more than a year to have such a terrible improvement.


    They simply do not know how to use words to express their shock and jealousy.


    "Are you serious that you have been cultivating from the three grades of the soul Taoist realm to the great perfection of the Taoist realm for more than a year?"


    Baxia judged from others'' faces that Lin Chen did not lie. Even with his knowledge and temperament, he was also shocked.


    "Of course!" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent and he didn''t blush at all.


    In fact, his cultivation time should be counted as the time on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, not the time of the outside world. That is to say, he has been cultivated for more than a hundred years with such a huge improvement.


    Although it is still terrible to have such an improvement in a hundred years, it is not a concept at all compared with more than one year.


    At this time, in order to make the other party believe in himself, he had some unimaginable skills. He could only pretend to be a fat man with a swollen face and become an incredible "evil spirit" for a time.


    "With my speed, maybe in more than a year, I can break through the nine grades of the soul realm and refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill''!" When Lin Chen saw that Baxia was silent, he seemed to have some difficulty in making a choice, and said again.


    "Old Yan, don''t listen to his lies!" Seeing that Baxia was silent, the demon Jiao King realized that the other party was wavering, and hurriedly said: "his soul level can be raised so quickly, but it is because of good luck that he swallowed the soul of the immortal Taoist priest! He will never have such good luck in the future, so naturally


    It is impossible to have such an amazing cultivation speed. Moreover, how can the difficulty of upgrading from the six to the nine in the Taoist realm be compared with that of upgrading from the three to the six in the Taoist realm? Even if he can break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm in the future, old Yan, you don''t have much time left. You can''t wait at all


    £¡¡±


    He stared at Lin Chen with a cold flash in his eyes. He wanted to tear Lin Chen''s mouth right away, but let alone that the mermaid king was beside Lin Chen. At the moment, the bully might not let him fight Lin Chen.


    Baxia still didn''t speak after hearing what the demon Jiao king said. Obviously, he didn''t make a decision. He looked at Lin Chen again. Lin Chen said with a smile: "I am lucky to be promoted from the third level to the sixth level of the Taoist realm. Is it lucky to be promoted from the perfection of the Taoist realm to the perfection of the whole Taoist realm? Breaking through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm is indeed more than from the third level to the sixth level of the Taoist realm


    It will take a little time, but I think Mr. Yan can still afford to wait for a few years. "


    Baxia was silent, pondered for a moment, and said: "you can have such an improvement in more than a year. Whatever the reason, it is your ability.


    To tell you the truth, I have never heard of anyone in the history of tianque star whose strength can be increased as fast as you. With your talent, you should have a great chance to break through immortality! " People were stunned when they heard this. The first reaction was that the bully looked at Lin Chen too highly. But then they thought of the incredible increase of Lin Chen''s strength. They had to admit that Lin Chen had a good chance to break through


    Decay.


    "In other words, your life is much more valuable than mine!" Baxia suddenly laughed and said to Lin Chen, "OK! I will cooperate with you. But first, if you can''t refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' before my deadline comes, or the pill doesn''t have the effect you said, the old man


    I''ll kill you first and drag you to die together. It''s not a loss! "


    Lin Chen''s face froze and he laughed twice. He felt like he had lifted a stone and hit his own foot. He scolded in his heart. If you were going to die tomorrow, would it be possible for me to make that pill for you right away?


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, hide in the God prison tower and come out after you die! On the surface, he said with a light smile: "in that case, please ask Mr. Yan to join hands with the mermaid clan to destroy the magic Jiao clan! I have a blood feud with the magic Jiao clan. To be exact, it is between the magic Jiao clan and the woman I love. They are not dead


    , I am dead! "


    The mermaid king and princess Xingluo, as well as many people of the mermaid clan, all looked ecstatic and had a sense of survival.


    Their eyes looking at Lin Chen were full of gratitude. If it were not for Lin Chen today, the mermaid clan would probably disappear completely.


    In order to help them, Lin Chen simply tied a bomb to himself. If he could not refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" before the tyrant fell, he would have to die.


    They simply don''t know how to thank Lin Chen.


    Especially some amorous Mermaid girls, at this time, their eyes looking at Lin Chen are shining, like looking at an earthly hero.


    "I''m really sorry, demon Jiao king."


    Ba Xia looked at the demon Dragon King, his tone was cold, and he didn''t apologize. The power of the stars that had poured into the crystal ball suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the nine golden dragons also disappeared.


    This "Nine Dragons holy dragon array" needs nine strong preachers to urge it together. It can''t be without one!


    The demon Jiaowang''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drop ink. Those people of the Mojiao clan who had already looked like a victor were foolish to see that bully turned his back at such a critical moment!

 Chapter 2946

    "Old Yan, please give me a hand! You and I will join hands to cut off this evil dragon!" The king of the mermaid was excited and afraid of turning back. When he saw that the nine dragons had disappeared, he immediately burst into a sea of terror and blue light. Like a bright moon on the sea, holding a trident, he rushed towards the king of the magic Jiaowang without telling him more


    One word chance.


    The demon Jiao clan wants to destroy the mermaid clan. Why doesn''t the mermaid clan want to destroy the demon Jiao clan?


    As long as the demon Jiao king is killed, the rest of the demon Jiao clan will not be difficult to solve!


    "OK! Let me help you!" The yellow brown energy surged on the overlord. At the same time, the yellow brown airflow rolled over the top of the devil Jiao king. The next moment, a mountain shaped like a turtle shell appeared. The mountain fell on the devil Jiao king like the sky collapsed, carrying thousands of people in the world


    The weight of a thing must crush everything.


    "Roar -! Want me to die? It''s not that easy!"


    The demon Jiaowang roared and looked ferocious. He turned into a thousand meter long dragon. His tail pulled toward the mountain above. With a roar, the mountain was torn to pieces, and the demon Jiaowang also flew backward for a distance.


    The mermaid king has come to him. The Trident in his hand is stabbed out, and the blue energy is surging out. It turns into a huge chain as thin as a skyscraper and is wrapped around the demon Jiao king.


    "Prison lock dragon! Hey! This move was specially developed by our Mermaid clan to deal with your demon Jiao clan. Today, I''ll see how you run!"


    The mermaid King snorted coldly. He appeared in front of the demon Jiao King''s head and stabbed his trident into the middle of his eyebrows while the demon Jiao king was bound.


    "Roar -! Damn it! Damn it!" The demon Dragon King roared and twisted wildly. For a moment, he could not break free from the huge chain formed by the blue energy. Seeing that the Trident in the mermaid King''s hand was about to stab him in the middle of his eyebrow, his neck twisted and his mouth bit the Trident, which was shining with cold light


    Teeth, collision with Trident, sparks splashing.


    The mermaid King flew backward for more than ten meters. The demon Jiao King screamed with pain, and the tooth that collided with the Trident fell to the ground with blood.


    This tooth alone is the size of a house. It hits the ground and makes a loud noise, making the ground vibrate.


    The demon Jiao King roared again and struggled desperately. With a bang, the chain formed by the blue energy was broken. After all, it could only entangle him for a moment. At this moment, a palpitating explosion came from the left side of the demon Jiao king. He turned around and saw a big mountain. No, it was the bully who rushed towards him. The edge of the turtle shell was covered with cold luster, as if it could cut everything


    The powerful weapon makes people tremble.


    "King Mo Jiao, today is your day of death!" The mermaid King roared with indescribable vigour. Stepping on the waves, he rushed to the demon Jiao king again. A virtual shadow of a mermaid statue hundreds of meters high appeared on him, which was terrifying.


    The three of them fought each other, which made the rest of the audience scared. Just the energy aftershock that erupted during the fight made many people fly out. Those with weaker strength were even shocked to spurt blood and were seriously injured.


    Whether it is the mermaid clan or the demon Jiao clan, everyone immediately retreats away from the battlefield. If they are accidentally affected and die on the spot, it will be really unjust.


    "What should we do now? The clan leader is trying to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm. His combat power and the mermaid king are between Bozhong. It seems that the strength of this tyrant is the same as that of the clan leader. If this goes on, the clan leader will be defeated!"


    Several elders of the demon Jiao clan were anxious to see that the demon Jiao king could only defend passively under the siege of the mermaid king and the tyrant.


    If the demon Jiao king is killed, they will come to no good end!


    "Let''s help the patriarch!" One of them is an old Taoist.


    "No way! Although we are also in the realm of preaching, our strength is too different from our clan. If we go up, we can''t help him at all, and we will kill ourselves!" Another ethnic group.


    "What should I do now? I can''t do nothing!" At this time, Wan Yuanlang said: "apart from the mermaid king, there are only four old people who have demonstrated the Taoist realm. On our side, including me, there are seven strong people who have demonstrated the Taoist realm. We can start with the rest of the mermaid people and take several old Mermaid people


    Catch Princess Xingluo and use it to threaten the mermaid king! In this way, there will be a turn for the better in this matter! "


    The eyes of several old demon Jiaos were bright.


    "That''s it! Do it!"


    One of the mage Jiao clan elders drank, made a quick decision, and rushed to the location of Princess Xingluo and the four fish clan elders. The rest of the mage Jiao clan elders reacted and hurriedly followed.


    Wan Yuen Long followed, but his eyes did not fall on Princess Xingluo and some Mermaid elders, but on Lin Chen.


    "These fools, the clan elders of the mermaid clan, are not so easy to catch! But this kid, I will catch him easily!


    Since I want him to help me refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'', if he falls into my hands, I can only listen to my orders! The demon Jiaowang will owe me a great favor.


    Also, I have to get the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' pill! If this pill is as magical as he said, then this pill is priceless and can make up for all my previous losses! "


    Wan Yuen Long murmured in his heart, with a bright smile on his face and greed in his eyes.


    "Princess, be careful!" The four elders of the fish clan changed their faces when they saw the elders of the Mojiao clan and Wan Yuanlang coming. They guessed the ideas of the other people. They stood in front of Princess Xingluo. When the elders of the Mojiao clan rushed to her, they took the initiative to meet her


    other party.


    It is not that they are confident that they can deal with these people, but that behind them are princess Xingluo and a group of mermaid people with ordinary strength. They have no way out!


    When the two sides fight, the sound is overwhelming. Each fist and foot contains unspeakable terrible power, which is enough to reverse the river, collapse the mountain, and wipe out the Trident, making the space like a foam.


    In just a moment, the four fish clan elders fell into a disadvantage. Some of them were in a hurry. The average strength of the other side was not weaker than them, but also occupied the advantage of the number of people. It was only a matter of time before they lost.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die!"


    Lin Chen saw several old mermaids fall into the wrong hands and was about to help. Suddenly, a grim smile came from his ear. Turning around, he saw Wan Yuen Long pouncing on him like a falcon.


    Ten days ago, Wan Yuen Long easily subdued Lin Chen. In his opinion, this time was no different from the previous time.


    "For the sake of sending me a big gift, I won''t care about you stealing all my treasures!"


    Wan Yuen Long laughed proudly. The "big gift" in his mouth not only refers to the Dan side of the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill", but also refers to the secret of Lin Chen.


    He decided that Lin Chen''s strength was improving so fast, which was related to his opportunities, but there must be a big secret about Lin Chen. Soon, everything will be his!

 Chapter 2947

    "Flame spirit demon body!" Lin Chen whispered, his body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared. At the same time, Wan Yuen Long had come to him, just as he had been in the magic dragon palace. His right hand, like a dead tree branch, grabbed at his throat and took up space


    Bursts of tearing.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, angrily cleaved into the palm of the other party''s hand, and a terrible energy burst out, annihilating the space all the way.


    "No!" Wan Yuen Long''s face changed wildly and his figure retreated abruptly. At the same time, a dark green flame burst out from his right palm. It collided with that energy and produced an amazing explosion.


    "This, this..."


    Wan Yuen Long appeared several tens of meters away. Looking at his almost stripped, fleshy right palm, he was shocked and angry. Some people suspected that the scene in front of him was just an illusion.


    How long has it been? How can the strength of the other side become so strong?


    "My strength can be greatly improved mainly by the herbs in your medicine garden and the materials you left in the alchemy room. In a word, you gave me a big gift, and more than one!"


    Lin Chen grinned. Last time, Wan Yuen Long had no power to resist him. This time, he hurt his opponent just after the fight. He immediately felt angry.


    He was confident that his strength was no longer below that of Wan Yuen Long. The other party was so entrusted that he grabbed him with one hand and was hurt by him. That was a normal thing.


    Hearing this, Wan Yuen Long almost spat blood out. Although he had already guessed that the materials he had left in the alchemy room had also fallen into the other party''s hands, he was still very depressed to learn that it was true.


    "Impossible! How long has it been? How can you transform the energy contained in those materials into a part of yourself in such a short time?"


    Wan Yuen Long really did not want to believe all this, but the facts were already in front of him, so he could not help believing it. "It seems that your ''secret'' is more amazing than I imagined!" Speaking of this, Wan Yuen Long looked a little crazy. If he robbed Lin Chen of everything, he thought he might have a great possibility to break into immortality in the future


    , become the first person of tianque star! The dark green flame surged in his eyes, and his breath became more and more violent. He rushed at Lin Chen again. This time, he didn''t underestimate at all, but he still felt that he was stronger than Lin Chen. In his heart, he didn''t want to see Lin Chen at all


    Xin, Lin Chen had no resistance in front of him more than a month ago. After more than a month, he could be stronger than him!


    "Well come!" In Lin Chen''s eyes, an amazing sense of war broke out, and he took the initiative to meet the other side.


    Wan Yuen Long put on a pair of dark metal gloves. The shape of the gloves was like the claws of a fierce beast.


    His gloved hands danced, and the dark green flames appeared in all directions of Lin Chen, with countless cold flashes and hidden murders.


    Next second. Wan Yuen Long''s body turned into a dark green flame and disappeared. However, in the dark green flame in all directions of Lin Chen, dozens of "Wan Yuelong" burst out, which looked like phantoms and were very real. They were all like eagles pouncing on prey, as fast as a cold awn,


    Sweep towards Lin Chen.


    "This body method has some meaning. It should be a top-level middle-class star body method martial art? But it is much worse than the ghost shadow step."


    Lin Chen''s body gushed out a gray airflow. In an instant, the space was full of dark winds and the air temperature dropped sharply.


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared like a foam.


    "Where are the people?" Seeing this scene, the dozens of "Wan Yuen Long" who rushed to Lin Chen at the same time were all in a daze.


    "Here it is!" Cold laughter rang out.


    When dozens of "Wan Yuen Long" turned around at the same time, they saw hundreds of "Lin Chen" rushing towards them from all directions. They could not help being silly. Wan Yuen Long found that his opponent''s body method was more mysterious than his own. Although he was not disturbed, he scattered those fake bodies, leaving only the real ones. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. The rolling soul energy was like a raging wave. With him as the center, it surged with the terrible sound


    In all directions.


    He has mastered two intermediate level realm soul skills, one for defense and one for attack. The "imperial spirit tripod" was once used in the magic Jiao palace. At this time, he used another soul skill that is inclined to attack - "meteor God shaking spirit roar"!


    The sound wave containing soul energy swept through the "Lin Chen", and immediately the "Lin Chen" continued to annihilate, leaving only the real body.


    Lin Chen saw that the sound wave was going to beat him. His eyes became chaotic. The magnificent soul energy diffused and collided with the sound wave.


    Chixiao Tianyan!


    Lin Chen groaned and stepped back a few steps. His eyes overflowed with blood, and his face twitched slightly. It seemed that he was suffering from amazing pain. "Ha ha! Although you and I have the same level of soul as the sixth level of the Taoist realm, I have reached the level of the seventh level of the Taoist realm at any time. I am stronger than you! You are not my opponent at all. If you are sensible, you will be captured! Otherwise, if you are caught by me


    It''s not good to be beaten to death or become an idiot! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s injury, Wan Yuen Long burst out laughing and regained his self-confidence. He felt that as it had been more than a month ago, the other side was still not his opponent.


    When the two of them were fighting, the old Mermaid clan and the old Mojiao clan, who were also fighting, as well as Princess Xingluo and the mermaid clan were also paying attention here.


    At the beginning, people thought that Wan Yuen Long could easily take Lin Chen down. When Lin Chen broke out the combat power at the initial level of the Daoist realm, several elders of the Mojiao clan were unbelievable, while the mermaid clan were surprised and delighted.


    Lin Chen is on the side of the mermaid clan. The stronger Lin Chen is, the better it will be for them.


    Moreover, at this time, all the mermaid people had a good impression on Lin Chen, and naturally all hoped that he would win. "At that time, we really had no eyes! It''s nothing to let him stay in the ''law forbidden zone'' for a year. As long as we can get in touch with such evil people, even if we let him stay for ten or a hundred years, it''s not too bad!" Several mermaids are old,


    It''s all a secret in my heart.


    Standing among the mermaid people, Jos, who seemed very humble at this time, finally realized that he and others were not at the same level at all. If he was still a little unconvinced, he was really convinced at this moment.


    Soon, seeing Lin Chen''s soul skill of Wan Yuen Long, it seemed that his soul had been damaged, and many Mermaid people were crying out in surprise.


    "Lin Chen, your body method is better than him. If you can''t beat him, don''t fight him. Use your body method to avoid him. He can''t help you!" Princess Xingluo hurriedly warned.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Xingluo saw that Lin Chen''s right palm turned to the sky and his left palm turned to the ground. Black flames fell from above and gray air rushed from below. It was obvious that she wanted to display some powerful martial arts. "Shit!" Princess Xingluo exclaimed, realizing that Lin Chen didn''t listen to her words at all. She still had to fight with each other to decide the outcome!

 Chapter 2948

    Those old mermaids, seeing that Lin Chen clearly has the advantage in body method, but does not attack the other''s weakness with his own strength, still want to use his martial arts skills to determine the victory and defeat with the other side. They all sighed in their hearts. They secretly said that although Lin Chen is evil, he is still young


    He is too energetic to hold his breath.


    "Red lotus industry seal."


    Lin Chen pushed out his palms, and a huge dark red lotus flew to Wan Yuen Long like a lightning bolt. Wan Yuen Long hissed and was about to say something, but when the dark red lotus reached 20 or 30 meters in front of him, he just felt that his heart was suddenly gripped by a hand, and a sense of fear that made his hair stand on end and his scalp numb suddenly appeared


    ¡£


    "Destroy the sun, big Yan palm!"


    With a roar, he clapped his right palm. The dark green flame roared out and turned into a palm print. The palm print glittered with mysterious runes and collided with the dark red lotus.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The palm print broke in response.


    The dark red lotus hit Wan Yuen Long. He let out a sharp cry like a ghost, and soon his body broke down, turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind.


    In an instant, both form and spirit were destroyed!


    Seeing this scene, the old people of mermaid clan and magic Jiao clan who were fighting each other stopped and looked at Lin Chen with shocked faces.


    "What a terrible martial art! Wan Yuen Long''s'' sun destroying Dayan palm ''is a top-level middle-class star martial art. He is definitely a top-grade star martial art!" An old demon Jiao clan was moved.


    "Not only is it the top-grade star martial arts, but also its power is the highest among the top-grade star martial arts! Even if it is Taichu mountain, there are absolutely not many such martial arts!"


    Another old man of the demon Jiao clan had a gloomy face. Lin Chen was so powerful that Wan Yuen Long was killed, which was a great disadvantage to them.


    "This... This martial art was also practiced by Lin Chen when he was in the demon Jiao palace, but it didn''t seem so terrible at that time?"


    Princess Xingluo rubbed her eyes to make sure that the scene in front of her was not an illusion. Her mouth was slightly open and her eyes were full of amazement.


    At this moment, Lin Chen even attracted more attention than the mermaid king, Baxia and magic Jiao king who were fighting. Many Mermaid people were cheering.


    The other side.


    The battles between the mermaid king, Baxia and the demon Jiao king have also reached a white hot stage.


    I saw that space, as if isolated from the surrounding, with "stars" running, either blue or tawny, like an independent small universe.


    This is a unique fighting method of the powerful Preachers - Divine Kingdom projection.


    The demon Jiao king was not the opponent of the mermaid king and the tyrant at all. He had already been suppressed by both of them. He also had many scars on his body, and blood was pouring out.


    When he saw several elders of the Mojiao clan rushing towards Princess Xingluo, he was filled with anticipation. At this moment, he saw Wan Yuanlang killed by Lin Chen. He completely understood that the general trend was gone.


    "Roar - get out of here! Suppress!"


    The demon Dragon King roared. There were thousands of stars in the "small universe", which were shining brightly at the same time. The thick atmosphere, like mountains, was pressing down on the mermaid king and tyrant.


    The mermaid king and Baxia sneered, and the rest of the stars also appeared light. The light collided with each other, and they fought against each other. The demon Jiao king could not defeat two with one enemy. With a dull hum, his huge body flew backward. When the mermaid king and Baxia were ready to deal with the final counterattack of the magic Jiao king, the magic Jiao King rushed out of the "small universe" and rushed into the distance with the help of this anti shock force. There were thousands of stars belonging to him in the "small universe", which disappeared at the same time


    Loss.


    "You can''t run away! Old Yan, let''s chase!"


    The mermaid King Leng drank, said to Baxia, and chased the demon Jiao king.


    Baxia hurried to keep up. Since he had already turned against the demon Jiao king, the safest thing to do was to cut down the roots.


    Moreover, according to Lin Chen, the "thousand year blood hell ginseng" was like a poison to him.


    However, if Lin Chen could not refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" when the meteorite fell, he would have to take the poison. Only when he was alive could he have hope.


    Therefore, he wants to get the "Millennium blood hell ginseng" first.


    The mermaid king and Ba go to chase the demon Jiao king, while Lin Chen goes to help the four Mermaid clan elders and deal with the six demon Jiao clan elders.


    Originally, even if Lin Chen joined, the six elders of the magic Jiao clan still had the upper hand. But when they saw that the king of the magic Jiao had fled, where was the love war?


    No matter whether the mermaid king and Baxia can catch up with the demon Jiao king and kill him, when they come back, they will never run away.


    Those powerful people of the demon Jiao clan who are in perfect harmony with the Tao have been afraid. When they see that the demon Jiao king is running away, they turn around and run away.


    However, in the mermaid clan, there are also a lot of harmonious environments. Where they can escape, they are naturally blocked.


    This is the home of the mermaid clan. The mermaid clan has an absolute advantage in the number of people. Some of these great and powerful people of the magic Jiao clan soon fell.


    Seeing this scene, the six elders of the demon Jiao clan were shocked and angry. They had no intention to kill the four elders of the mermaid clan and Lin Chen, and they just wanted to escape.


    The most taboo when the strong fight is to shrink from fear.


    The six elders of the demon Jiao clan were in a mess. Lin Chen soon seized the opportunity to smash one of them to the ground.


    All at once, the five elders of the demon Jiao clan fell into the wrong hands.


    "Escape!"


    One of them could not hold his breath. He shouted loudly, turned around and ran away, revealing his flaws. He was directly hacked down by a trident in the hands of a famous fish family.


    Before long, the other four old mage Jiaos were killed one by one, and all fell!


    Lin Chen and the four Mermaid clan elders rushed to those who were still struggling with the magic Jiao clan and the strong in the road, such as the fierce tiger into the sheep, and soon those people turned into corpses and fell down.


    "Lin Chen, you are hurt."


    Princess Xingluo looked concerned and flew to Lin Chen. She saw a ferocious wound on Lin Chen''s left abdomen, which was left by an old man of the demon Jiao clan who had just fought back before his death.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chen shook his head, indicating that this minor injury was not a problem. He looked at the direction of the mermaid king and Baxia leaving.


    Whether this battle can be successfully concluded depends on whether the mermaid king and Baxia can kill the demon Jiao king.


    The devil Jiao king is not dead, and his heart is really uneasy.


    Today''s situation has reached this point. It''s all because he came out to disturb the situation. The demon Jiao king must hate him deeply. If he came to retaliate against him, Lin Chen would not be afraid. But if he went to the dragon city to retaliate, it would be really troublesome.


    After a quarter of an hour, the mermaid king and Baxia finally returned.


    I saw a head like a hill on the hand of the mermaid king. It was the head of the demon Jiao king!


    "Call -"


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    The battle was finally over and ended with the demise of the Mojiao clan!


    If it is spread to the outside world, the whole tianque star will be shocked! I don''t know. If the world knew Lin Chen''s role in this matter, what would he look like?

 Chapter 2949

    On this day, a message came from the mermaid clan.


    From now on, there will be no magic Jiaozu in the ocean. The mermaid clan is the only peak group in the ocean, and it is also the master.


    In less than a day, the news spread like a strong wind all over the sky.


    The whole tianque star vibrates!


    This news, interpreted from another angle, is that the magic Jiao clan was destroyed. Since it was the news from the mermaid clan, the magic Jiao clan was naturally destroyed by the mermaid clan.


    For a time, on the tianque star, many forces, whether the human race or the monster, sent people to the mermaid race to show their kindness. Even if they didn''t send people, they also felt that the weight of the mermaid race was increased.


    The only overlord in the ocean, no one dares to provoke easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Mermaid palace.


    The room arranged by the mermaid clan for Lin Chen.


    In the room, there are three people, namely Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and the tyrant in human form.


    Lin Mo''er just felt that he had never been so relaxed and happy in his life.


    Although it is said that she has no enemies, Wan Yuen Long was killed by Lin Chen. It can also be said that the Mojiao clan was destroyed because of Lin Chen. What her man did was no different from what he did.


    When she first learned the news, she couldn''t believe it.


    Although she thought Lin Chen would be able to take revenge in the future with Lin Chen''s help, she thought it would take a long time to wait, but she never thought of it. After Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower, he directly told her that Wan Yuanlang and the demon Jiao king had been killed.


    Although she had seen the corpse of the demon Jiao king, she still had a sense of illusion like falling into a dream, holding Lin Chen''s hand tightly, as if afraid that all this was just a dream. "Boy, I have joined hands with the mermaid king to kill the demon Jiao king, and the demon Jiao clan has been destroyed. I have done what you asked me to do. If you can''t refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu gold pill'' before I fall, it''s your word


    No wonder I didn''t believe it. "


    Yan Lao''s tone was flat, but it was mixed with a slight chill.


    Lin Mo''er''s face changed slightly. She already knew what had happened before, and of course she knew the strength of the old man. She thought to herself: "when the time comes for the old man to refine the pill, I will go to Taichu holy mountain with him. The mountain master and the old mountain master are waiting. I''m afraid he can''t do anything to the old man. However, he does not expect us to go to Taichu


    Holy mountain... ''


    At this time, she was helping Lin Chen think about the future ahead of time.


    Women in love are all selfish. Even if Lin Chen doesn''t do what he says, she doesn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident.


    Lin Chen was very calm and said with a smile: "old Yan can rest assured. In the next period of time, I will ask old Yan to follow me. I will try to improve my strength and refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' as soon as possible." Old Yan was stunned and felt like he fell into the pit. He said in surprise: "good boy! Do you mean to ask me to be a thug around you to protect you? Hey! You really look up to yourself. I can testify to the perfect existence of the Taoist realm


    To protect a little fellow like you? "


    Lin Chen said: "don''t think so, old Yan. I don''t mean that. How dare I let you follow me as a thug, but I have many enemies. If someone kills me before refining ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'', then..."


    Old rock''s face was stiff.


    If Lin Chen was killed before refining the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill", the pill would not be refined.


    At this time, he found that his life and that of Lin Chen were tied together.


    The thug, or the bodyguard, seems to have to be whether he wants to or not?


    Old Yan glares at Lin Chen and scolds "little slick" in his heart. He suddenly feels that he has been in Lin Chen''s calculation.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "old Yan, don''t think about it. If you don''t want to, I won''t dare to force it."


    Old Yan Leng snorted and said, "I''ve been in the deep sea for many years. I''m tired of staying. I was going to go outside. In that case, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Chen''s face showed a "surprise" look: "it turned out that old Yan had this plan. That''s great! It''s really predestined!"


    Fate?


    Have a fart fate!


    Old Yan scolded secretly in his heart. Seeing Lin Mo''er holding a smile, he was about to laugh. His face was hot.


    At this time, two people came to the door. Seeing that the door was not closed, they saw three people inside and walked straight in. They were the mermaid king and princess Xingluo.


    "Master Mermaid king, Princess Xingluo."


    When Lin Chen saw them, he said with a smile, "what a coincidence. I''m going to go to the mermaid clan to say goodbye. The matter here is over, and I should leave."


    "Ah? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Is there any place where we are not well served?" The mermaid King hurried.


    Lin Chen shook her head with a smile and told the other party not to think too much, but she had other things to deal with.


    "This time, thanks to you and Yan Lao, we mermaids will always remember our great kindness. If there is anything we can do to help in the future, the Mermaids will go through fire and water!"


    The mermaid King''s tone was sincere. When he said this, he motioned to Princess Xingluo, "Xingluo, don''t hurry up and give our Mermaid thank-you gift to Linchen."


    Princess Xingluo came forward, spread out her right hand, and put a space ring made of blue crystal in her palm.


    The so-called thank-you gift is naturally in the ring.


    Mr. Yan curled his lips. The mermaid king said that thanks to Lin Chen and him, he only gave Lin Chen a gift. Obviously, he was a sidekick.


    He looked at the ring in the palm of Princess Xingluo curiously.


    Lin Chen''s kindness to the mermaid family is big enough. The thank-you gift given by the mermaid family must not be simple. Otherwise, the mermaid king will have no face to give it. "You''re welcome, master. I also have gratitude and resentment between myself and the magic Jiao clan. Actually, when I stand up this time, I use the mermaid clan to destroy the magic Jiao clan. Although I helped the mermaid clan, the mermaid clan also helped me. It''s a shame to accept this thank you,


    Take it back. "


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "No matter what you say, if it weren''t for you, my Mermaid clan would have perished. So you must accept this gift, otherwise, you will look down on my Mermaid clan!" The mermaid King shook his head and spoke very heavily.


    "Take it. It''s our intention." Princess Xingluo smiled.


    "Well... Well, I''ll take it!" Lin Chen blinked and took the ring.


    Old Yan hissed coldly. He thought the boy was more and more cunning. He probably wanted to take the space ring. What he said just now was just a casual remark. This space ring has no mind mark. After Lin Chen received it, he immediately knew what was inside.

 Chapter 2950

    In the space ring, there are many kinds of alchemy materials. There are hundreds of them. The quantity of each kind, one less piece, and more than a dozen pieces, are all extremely precious. The lowest level is also the material for refining the holy elixir of the four grade Taoist realm, and the highest level


    , are several materials for refining the holy elixir of the seven grade Taoist realm.


    The largest number of materials are used to refine the holy elixirs of the five and six levels of Taoism.


    Lin Chen looks at the mermaid king and princess Xingluo in surprise. Mermaid Wang smiled: "these alchemy materials have been treasured by our Mermaid family for so many years. Since you are an alchemy master, Linchen, I think these materials will have some effect on you. In the future, you will refine the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm,


    In addition to requiring a strong enough soul, the requirements for alchemy are also very high.


    Although I am not an alchemist, I also know that the improvement of alchemy comes from the accumulation of practice bit by bit. I hope these materials can help you improve your alchemy. "


    At this point, his voice gave a pause. In other people''s ears, the mermaid king had not spoken any more. However, Lin Chen still heard his words, which was obviously a means of transmitting sound into the secret. "At that time, if Baxia''s time comes, you still can''t make the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill''. You can bring him to me and I''ll deal with him for you. You got this situation because of our Mermaid clan. We will never let you


    You died at his hands. " Lin Chen suddenly understood that the mermaid clan gave him these alchemy materials. On the one hand, they helped him improve his strength. On the other hand, they also hoped that they could play a role in improving his alchemy. It was better to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" before the arrival of the Baxia deadline


    Come out.


    Old Yan sneered. Although he didn''t hear the mermaid King''s words, he seemed to guess what the mermaid king said secretly, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    He has lived for nearly 100000 years, which is not so easy to deal with. If Lin Chen can''t refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" at that time, he naturally has a way to take Lin Chen to his funeral.


    "These materials are really of great use to me. Thank you very much." Lin Chen nodded and put away the space ring.


    The gift given by the mermaid king is really big enough. The value of so many materials combined is far more than that of the eight level Taoist realm holy pill, and even comparable to that of the nine level Taoist realm holy pill.


    Lin Chen thought that if he took these materials directly, he might be able to break through to the realm of Taoism.


    However, this time, he did not intend to take these materials directly.


    His soul level has been raised from the third level of the Taoist realm to the sixth level of the Taoist realm. However, during this period of time, there has been no improvement in alchemy.


    This time, I just turned these materials into pills to hone my alchemy.


    "Although I am in a hurry to improve my strength, destroy the saint Yan sect and rescue the sacred tree, it is not something that can be achieved overnight. Moreover, it is important to improve my strength, and I can''t relax in refining pills.


    In the next period of time, I tried to refine these materials into pills to improve alchemy. Then take the refined pill, and my strength will be greatly improved again. " Lin Chen thought for a while and told the mermaid king that he planned to spend more time in the mermaid palace. As for how long he would stay, he was not sure for the time being. After refining these materials into pills, and taking these pills and transforming them into his own star power


    Will leave.


    The mermaid king was very happy and naturally had no objection.


    Knowing that Lin Chen would be closed for the next period of time, he told anyone not to disturb him.


    When the mermaid king and princess Xingluo leave, and old Yan also leaves the room, Lin Chen closes the door and asks Lin Mo''er to look at the divine prison tower in the room. He enters the divine prison tower and starts alchemy.


    The last time he returned to Taichu holy mountain, he exchanged some common six grade Taoist realm holy Dan in the treasure Pavilion. At this time, many of the materials given by the mermaid king can be used.


    As for those that can''t be used, it''s also very simple. Just eat them at that time. Anyway, he is not familiar with this digestion method.


    Although the soul is already the sixth level of the Taoist realm, Lin Chen understands that rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time. He first uses those lower level materials to refine the fourth level of the Taoist realm holy pill.


    At his present level of soul, refining the holy elixir of the four levels of Tao is just like a leading figure in the mathematical world doing a college mathematics problem. Even though this problem has never been done, it is not difficult to think about it a little and get the answer.


    He tried to refine several holy elixirs of the fourth grade Taoist realm, but failed.


    However, when trying to refine the holy pill of the five level Taoist realm later, the first refining ended in failure.


    He was not discouraged. He flipped through the contents of the solution to the ten thousand ways pill in his mind and thought about the shortcomings of the pill making just now. In less than a day, he successfully made the first holy pill of the five levels of Taoism.


    As his alchemy became more and more sophisticated, and his control over the flame temperature and many details became stronger and stronger, the success rate of refining the holy elixir of the five levels of Taoism reached more than 80%.


    At this time, more than half a month has passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and the materials used to refine the holy pill in the five level Taoist realm have also been consumed.


    At this time, Lin Chen just began to try to refine the holy pill of the six grade Taoist realm.


    As he expected, the first refining of the six level Taoist realm holy pill also ended in failure.


    "The difficulty of making this'' six Yang coagulating fire pill ''is the simplest level among the six level Taoist realm holy pills. I thought it was possible to succeed at the first time. It seems that I was too high on myself?"


    Lin Chen looked at the pile of medicine dregs in front of him, and smiled bitterly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the previous failure to refine the five level Taoist realm holy pill. At present, the failure to refine the six level Taoist realm holy pill is really painful.


    Each of the materials used in the "six Yang coagulating fire pill" is extremely precious. If you take it directly, it will be of great benefit to his strength. At this time, if you fail to refine the pill, it will become waste residue and useless.


    Lin Chen deliberated on every small detail in the process of alchemy one by one, and read the explanation of "six Yang coagulating fire pill" in his mind.


    After three days, Lin Chen began to try to refine "six Yang coagulating fire pill" for the second time.


    "I''m also looking forward to the pill made from these materials breaking through the realm of Taoism at one stroke, but don''t fail again."


    Lin Chen secretly said that if he failed again several times, it would be impossible to break through the realm of Taoism, or to reach the extreme of the realm of Taoism.


    If you let other holy elixirs know that they have just tried to refine the holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm, and they fail once, they will sigh and sigh. The second time they refine it, they will feel that they must succeed. It is estimated that they will be angry and laugh! Every wise alchemist has accumulated a lot of failure experiences. Is it possible that this guy wants to succeed the second time?

 Chapter 2951

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on a rock, a head size, dark as ink, with mysterious patterns carved on the surface, suspended in front of him


    The black flame surged in the red cauldron.


    Various materials with different colors are suspended around the Danting.


    Lin Chen thought, and the purple and gold materials beside the tripod, the size of his fist, like iron stone, flew into it.


    This material is called "purple flame golden fruit", which is obviously a kind of fruit, but its skin is much harder than refined steel, and its melting point is also very high. Ordinary flame can''t hurt it at all, let alone melt it. The purple flame golden fruit fell into the heaven demon cauldron and made a slight sound of hissing. The skin slowly became dark and soft, and came off by itself. It looked as if there was an invisible hand in the dark flame that scorched the purple flame golden fruit


    The black soft skin was peeled off. Lin Chen flipped his fingers, continued to seal, stared at the Tianmo cauldron, until now, everything was under his control, but he was still nervous and did not dare to relax at all. It should be noted that in the process of alchemy


    If there is any mistake in the alchemy, it means that alchemy has failed.


    All the alchemy materials will be wasted.


    After removing the drug residue and impurities, the medicinal essence of "purple flame golden fruit" is condensed into a golden liquid ball the size of a little finger and suspended aside.


    Lin Chen thought and had another material to fly into the heaven demon cauldron.


    Lin Chen''s mind was all on alchemy. I don''t know how long it took. The drug essence of 6 main materials and 17 auxiliary materials were finally extracted and finally integrated in the heaven demon tripod.


    "Successful..."


    Looking at the pill in the Tianmo cauldron, whose surface was somewhat uneven and was suffused with weak light, Lin Chen finally showed a smile.


    He paid close attention to the spirit and said in his heart: "this guy''s talent in alchemy is actually much better than his talent in cultivation. His realm has been improved so fast, basically by external forces.


    However, it is difficult for external forces to help with the alchemy. It is very rare to succeed in the second refining of the six grade Taoist realm holy pill. Maybe he can really get the master''s inheritance in the future? "


    "The young pill has been completed, and the rest of the Dan crossing stage is not difficult."


    Lin Chen smiled brightly and did not rush to take the pill away from the divine prison tower to cross the pill robbery. Instead, she worked hard and tried to refine the "six Yang coagulating fire pill" again.


    After the materials for refining "six Yang coagulating fire pill" were used up, he tried to refine other six grade Taoist realm holy pills.


    In the following alchemy process, there are successes and failures. Later, the probability of success is higher and higher. When all the available materials are exhausted, Lin Chen has a success rate of refining the holy pill of the sixth grade Taoist realm, which has reached sixorseven levels.


    "If you give me more materials to practice, I should be able to increase the success rate to more than 80%." Lin Chen murmured. He was satisfied with the result as a whole.


    After Lin Chen left the divine prison tower, he took Lin Mo''er and found a place far away from the mermaid palace. He took out the young pills one by one and went through the pill robbery. At this time, Lin Chen has 14 holy elixirs in the sixth level, 41 holy elixirs in the fifth level, and 32 holy elixirs in the fourth level. In addition, there are many materials that are not used in alchemy, including some that can be used to refine into the seventh level


    The precious material of Saint Dan. "I don''t know what level these pills and materials can raise my strength to. Is it possible for me to work hard and enter the Taoist realm? Now I have enough combat power to fight against the ordinary Taoist realm at the initial stage. If I enter the Taoist realm,


    Even if it is the middle stage of the Taoist realm, it may not be my opponent! "


    Lin Chen was full of expectation. After returning to his room, he returned to the God prison tower again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed since the outside world, and ten years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen was still sitting on the rock where he was refining pills. His breath was restrained, like a stone statue.


    The Datura tree not far away has been observing Lin Chen''s changes over the years. However, there is no difference. We can only see that the pills and materials beside Lin Chen are becoming less and less.


    By this time, all the pills and materials had basically fallen into Lin Chen''s mouth, leaving only the same material for refining the holy pill in the seven level Taoist realm, which was still beside him.


    The Datura tree only looks at Lin Chen''s appearance, but it can''t see any change. Its strength is too poor for Lin Chen. Therefore, after Lin Chen''s breath converges, it can''t feel that Lin Chen''s breath is much stronger than before.


    If it could see the situation in Lin Chen''s body, it would understand that Lin Chen was completely different from before.


    The 99 stars in Lin Chen''s body are connected by the power of stars like a bridge, which has formed a whole.


    The power of the stars is like a torrent, surging back and forth among the ninety-nine stars.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "To what extent?" Ling''er''s voice rang out. Lin Chen smiled and said, "all the 99 stars have been connected. I feel that the power of the stars in my body is not only larger than before in terms of ''quantity'', but also more profound. It seems to be a whole and interact with each other,


    There seems to be a qualitative change. "


    This is only his feeling. How much his strength has been increased by this qualitative change will be known after fighting with a close opponent. "That''s right." Ling''er said, "you reached the extreme when shaping the Taoist realm. You gathered 99 stars. Now you have reached the extreme of integrating the Taoist realm. The 99 stars are integrated and echo each other. In the early stage of the Taoist realm, if there is nothing


    Such a powerful means, that is by no means your opponent. " She paused for a while and then said: "however, even so, you are still in the Tao realm after all. The 99 stars in your body are only connected by the power of stars, and are not really one. Only when you break through the Tao realm can the stars in your body truly become one


    Body, such as a small world in the body.


    If we can break through the realm of preaching, that is the real qualitative leap. In your case, once you break through the realm of preaching, the ordinary realm of preaching will not be your opponent in the medium term! "


    Lin Chen nodded to show understanding.


    Preaching the Tao means that all the stars in the body become one, such as a small world, which can use such means as "divine Kingdom projection".


    "In that case, I''ll try whether I can break through the Taoist realm in one go! If I can break through the Taoist realm, I can really be a strong man standing at the peak of tianque star!" Lin Chen said, putting the last alchemy material beside him into his mouth, ready to use it for the last step of impact.

 Chapter 2952

    Lin Chen tried to attack the Taoist realm according to the method recorded in the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature. As the medicinal power contained in the medicinal material exploded, the power of stars in his body surged like a flood.


    Ninety nine stars ignited a dark flame at the same time, filled with gray air flow. The flame and gray air flow whirled at a high speed and turned into a huge vortex in the twinkling of an eye. The power of the stars in Lin Chen''s body melted into the whirlpool and rotated at a high speed. With the faster and faster rotation speed, Lin Chen felt that the power of the stars in his body was like an iron block hammered by a hammer, and was carrying out the transformation of a certain germplasm


    transformation.


    When Lin Chen was happy, the ninety-nine stars shook violently, and the whirlpool was as unstable as the undulating sea.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A roar.


    The whirlpool suddenly disappeared, and 99 stars were still shaking violently, as if they were about to collapse.


    Lin Chen snorted stiffly, and his face turned red. He felt a sharp pain coming from all over his body.


    "Failed?" Ling''er''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen nodded helplessly. The power of the stars in his body did not change, and 99 stars did not really form a whole. Instead, they almost collapsed. Naturally, they failed.


    "I knew it was impossible." Ling''er''s voice, with a little smile, seemed very happy to see Lin Chen eat shriveled.


    "Well... Why can''t we succeed?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Ling Er didn''t have a good way: "think about it for yourself. Even based on the time on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, how much time did it take you to enter the Taoist realm and break through to the extreme of the Taoist realm? When you created the Taoist realm, your speed of improvement was very fast, but it was not so exaggerated, and at least it would take some time to stabilize the realm. When you arrived at the Taoist realm, you just tried to improve the realm, which led to 99 stars in your body


    Connected, but not firmly.


    Breaking through to a new level is like rising a tall building from the ground again. How can you succeed if your foundation is not well laid? "


    Lin Chen thought carefully. It seemed that it was the same. He was constantly improving his realm by relying on foreign objects, but he didn''t take time to consolidate his foundation. In this case, it was normal that he couldn''t break through the realm of preaching.


    Although ninety-nine stars are connected, they are not firmly connected. How can they really become one?


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "in that case, why don''t you remind me? I feel that you deliberately don''t tell me. It seems that you want to teach me a lesson?" Ling''er pondered for two seconds and said: "although you have a certain possibility to break through immortality, even if you break through immortality, you may not be able to pass my master''s assessment and become the real master of the divine prison tower. If you can''t pass the final assessment, then I


    He will leave with the holy prison tower. Do you understand what I say? "


    Lin Chen did understand.


    What ling''er meant was that she would not always be with him, so Lin Chen should not rely on her. She should remind him of everything else. Otherwise, it would be no good for his future.


    He guessed right, and ling''er deliberately didn''t remind him, just to teach him a lesson.


    Lin Chen was grateful. At the same time, he secretly said that it seemed that the assessment of the original owner of the divine prison tower was not so good. Ling''er knew his roots, but still thought he might not pass.


    However, it also aroused his competitive heart. The secret way is that since it is so, I have to pass the examination in the future. Let me show you the girl!


    "Although I am only one step away from the realm of preaching, it will take me some time to stabilize the realm. It will take me some time to break through the realm of preaching."


    Lin Chen thought it was time to leave the mermaid palace.


    "Xianggong, are you over?" In the room, Lin Mo''er was very happy to see Lin Chen coming out of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, took her hand, told her that she was going to leave the mermaid palace, and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Mo''er gave him a white look, blushed slightly, and whispered, "what else can I plan to do? Of course, I will go wherever you go."


    Now she has a big revenge. She just feels too relaxed to say. She just hopes to stay with Lin Chen all the time. It doesn''t matter where she goes.


    Lin Chen beamed and said with a bad smile, "in that case, you and I will go to the dragon city and meet your sisters."


    Naturally, Lin Mo''er knew what he meant by "sister". She was born in an ordinary world of powerful men with three wives and four concubines. She didn''t feel anything. At this moment, she was not afraid of anything. She was a little nervous:


    "They, will they not like me? If they don''t like me, then you..." Lin Chen held her hand and said with a smile, "they are all very easy to get along with and won''t dislike you. Moreover, no matter what, I will never leave you. Don''t think about something. In the future, I will take you back to my ancestors


    Over there, go and meet your parents. "


    "My parents?" Lin Mo''er was stunned.


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "aren''t my parents your parents?"


    Lin Mo''er blushed. He felt that Lin Chen was becoming more and more outspoken. However, hearing that Lin Chen had completely taken her as his own person, he was speechless happy.


    Lin Chen takes Lin Mo''er to the main hall of the mermaid palace. Just after walking out of a short distance, he sees old Yan waiting for them at the intersection in front of him.


    "Old Yan is really clever. We will leave the mermaid Palace today." Lin Chen smiled.


    He said this with a bit of ridicule, saying that it was a magic trick, but everyone knows that it is no doubt that old Yan always pays attention to their movements and is afraid that he will run away.


    "I don''t dare to be clever. I just happened to come out for a stroll. I didn''t expect to meet you." Yan Lao was directly immune to Lin Chen''s ridicule and said with a light smile.


    "The old man has a thick skin. He deserves to live for so many years." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    When the mermaid king and princess Xingluo learned that Lin Chen was leaving, they asked Lin Chen to stay. Seeing that Lin Chen was determined, they didn''t say anything more.


    The mermaid king and princess Xingluo, as well as the remaining four elders of the mermaid family, are going to send the three away together.


    Lin Chen didn''t think it necessary to fight so hard. The mermaid king let the four clan elders stay, but he and princess Xingluo would send Lin Chen away together anyway.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to let them alone.


    On the way to the sea, Lin Chen asked the mermaid King beside him, "Sir, what great event has happened on the tianque star during my seclusion?"


    "Big event? It seems that no big event has happened." The mermaid king thought and said. Princess Xingluo said with a smile: "the demon Jiao clan was destroyed. Many forces have come to show their kindness during this period. Father, you are too busy and don''t know about the outside world, which doesn''t mean that there is no big event. For example, the inheriting disciple of Wushen cult was born in the sky that day


    , and fell into the hands of Saint Yan Zong. I think it can almost be called a big event. "


    "Tianwu Shenjiao inherits disciples and falls into the hands of Saint Yan Zong?" Lin Chen''s face changed greatly and his mind was shocked. Tianwu Shenjiao inheriting disciple, isn''t it your master''s frozen stream?

 Chapter 2953

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, the mermaid king and princess Xingluo were somewhat confused.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain. Instead, she asked the name of the martial god sect disciple that day. Princess Xingluo said that she only heard the news by accident, and the details were not clear.


    "Most of the news I heard said that he had fallen into the hands of Saint Yan Zong. However, some said that he had escaped. Others said that he was injured and was still hiding in the ghost Gate City. So he may not have been caught by Saint Yan Zong."


    When Princess Xingluo saw that Lin Chen seemed to care about this disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, she was puzzled and said a word of relief.


    She was very happy to tell Lin Chen what she knew, but what she knew was very limited.


    "Ghost Gate City..." Lin Chen said in silence.


    The ghost Gate City is located in the ghost gate mountain range. The ghost gate mountain range is very special on the tianque star. It is a rare place belonging to the human race, but it is not governed by the five peak forces of the human race. Naturally, he has heard of it.


    The Guimen mountain range is not under the jurisdiction of the five peak forces. That''s not to say that it has the strength to fight against the five peak forces.


    It was originally just a very remote and desolate place. It was adjacent to Taichu holy mountain and Shengyan sect. However, these two forces were not interested in this barren mountain.


    It is said that because the Guimen mountain is deserted, it has become a place for many slave traders to trade. There are more and more other transactions behind it.


    Later, the ghost gate city appeared, where many people of different religions and different schools gathered.


    These people did not dare to mess around in the territory of the five peak forces, so they took the ghost Gate Mountain as a place outside the law and acted recklessly there.


    Although the five top powers know a lot about the dirty transactions there, they are too lazy to pay attention to them.


    The ghost Gate City has a history of tens of thousands of years. It is not short to say, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the forces such as Taichu holy mountain, even compared with the history of the newly exterminated Mojiao clan.


    In the eyes of such forces as Taichu holy mountain and Shengyan sect, the ghost gate mountains and ghost Gate City are a pile of huts where bedbugs gather. Although they can be easily subdued, they are not interested at all.


    "It seems that I have to go to the ghost Gate City."


    Lin Chen doubted that his master was the disciple of Wushen cult that day. In that case, he naturally wanted to go to the ghost Gate City to find out what was going on.


    If the freezing flow really falls into the hands of Saint Yan Zong, there will be some trouble.


    This is not the worst result. The worst result is that the freezing flow has died in the hands of the saint Yan Zong.


    ...... If the mountain range where Taichu sacred mountain is located is like a fairyland on earth, where immortals live, then the barren mountain range in front of us is simply a place where birds don''t shit, let alone immortals. As long as we are normal people, we won''t


    Come to a place like this.


    The mountains are bare, almost green, and full of gravel. If there is a rainstorm, I''m afraid these mountains may collapse.


    The sun was burning in the sky, and the sun was so hot that it seemed to peel off people''s skin.


    "Hey! In a place where ghosts are planted, ordinary people will probably die of dehydration after staying for a few days. Stepping into this place is like stepping into the gate of death with one foot. No wonder it is called the ghost gate mountains."


    A man, a woman and an old man appeared over a barren mountain. The old man looked around and said immediately.


    The old man looked at the young man next to him and said curiously, "boy, you are the elder of Taichu holy mountain. What can you do with the martial god sect disciple that day? You are so eager to come to find his news?"


    "He may be an old friend of mine." Lin Chen said.


    Old Yan frowned slightly and said, "is he very important to you? You should know that with the gratitude and resentment between tianwu Shenjiao and Shengyan sect, Shengyan sect will never let go of the inheriting disciples of tianwu Shenjiao."


    "Old Yan, are you afraid of Saint Yan Zong?" Lin Chen looked at him and asked.


    Old Yan "Hey" smiled: "what am I afraid of? Although I can''t defeat Saint Yan Zong alone, they can''t help me if I want to leave!


    I just want to remind you that although you are an elder of Taichu holy mountain, it will not do you any good to provoke Saint Yan Zong. well! If the other party finds a chance, don''t think they dare not kill you. "


    "It''s their ability to kill me. Thank you for your concern." Lin Chen smiled and stopped talking. "The ghost Gate City is only hundreds of miles away from here. Let''s go."


    He pulled Lin Mo''er, tore the space again, and walked in.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I care about your life and death? I''m afraid you''ll die in front of me. Who will refine ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' for me!" Old rock scolded angrily, tearing up the space and following up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The size of the ghost Gate City is similar to that of the dragon city before reconstruction. The city walls and buildings are somewhat old, and the walls are full of mottled marks.


    There was no guard at the gate, or even no gate at all. It was just a round arched entrance with a height of 56 meters.


    There are many pedestrians on the street, most of whom are men. As soon as the three of Lin Chen stepped into the gate, many people in the street looked over. Their eyes glanced over Lin Chen and old Yan. When they fell on Lin Mo''er, their eyes lit up. They were like a group of hungry wolves who had found their prey. Many people licked them


    Licked the corners of his mouth, showing a malicious smile.


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart, and secretly said that the people gathered here were really not good people. With Lin Mo''er''s appearance, men peeped everywhere, but they were not as brazen as these people.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He dares to bring a beautiful woman through the gate. Is it a raptor crossing the river, or do you have no idea of the rules here?"


    At the corner, a middle-aged man glanced at Lin Mo''er and whispered to himself.


    In many people''s hearts, they were just like him. If they didn''t know the origin of Lin Chen and the three men, someone could not help but walk forward.


    Of course, not everyone is so cautious.


    "Hey! Brother, I thought you wouldn''t deliver the woman until tomorrow! This time, please help me deliver the woman. Thank you very much! Now give her to me."


    At this time, a young man with a national character face walked up to Lin Chen, said a few words with a smile, and then went to pull Lin Mo''er''s hand.


    "Shit! How dare the boy and the old man come in here with a beautiful woman? The woman was sent to him!"


    Seeing the young man, many people scolded in their hearts, and their faces became somewhat helpless. Obviously, they did not dare to make up their minds again. Lin Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t know the young man at all. What did he mean? Wrong person?

 Chapter 2954

    Lin Mo''er saw that the other party was grasping at his own hand. His eyes were cold and he was about to attack. The man''s wrist had been caught by Lin Chen.


    "I''m not your brother. Besides, you know the wrong person. I don''t know you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You -"


    The young man''s face changed slightly. With the strength of the Ninth level of the holy land, the other party could seize his wrist in an instant, and he tried to earn it, but the other party''s hands did not move.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the other side is above their own.


    "Ha ha! Did you make a mistake? I didn''t make a mistake -"


    The young man smiled and said something. Suddenly, two cold flashes burst out of his eyes and swept away at Lin Chen. What he did was a soul skill that was somewhat similar to the sword soul demon eye. The young man sneered in his heart. Although his cultivation realm was only the Ninth level of the saint realm, his soul level reached the first level of the Taoist realm. At this time, he used the soul skill to sneak attack. He was confident that even if he could not tear up Lin Chen''s soul, he could tear his soul


    Hard hit.


    To his surprise, Lin Chen didn''t show any startled look, his face was still flat, and he said faintly: "you really came to find trouble. You are brave enough to rob women in broad daylight!"


    Originally, Lin Chen also doubted whether the other party recognized the wrong person.


    When he saw the lustful light in this guy''s eyes, he realized that the other party didn''t recognize the wrong person at all, but came to rob him.


    Just imagine, if this young man killed himself with his soul skills without being aware of the ghosts, and then took Lin Mo''er away, naturally many people thought that he really sent Lin Mo''er to him, and then died suddenly.


    His lies came true.


    What a cruel means and mind!


    When the young man heard Lin Chen''s words, a sneer appeared on his face. He said in secret that what about robbery? Can you stop me?


    But a few seconds later, he still didn''t hear Lin Chen scream, and his face became suspicious.


    "I''m surprised that your soul skill doesn''t work?" Lin Chen asked.


    The young man''s face turned crazy. Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Chen grabbed his neck and mentioned it in the air.


    Old Yan Leng snorted: "the ghost Gate City is really not a good place. As soon as I came in, I met a smelly mouse without eyes." The soul level of the youth is only the first level of the Taoist realm, while the soul level of Lin Chen is the sixth level of the Taoist realm. His soul skill attack hit Lin Chen''s soul, just like two water arrows hit the wall made of refined steel. How could he hurt Lin Chen


    Chen Yimo?


    "Ah! So this woman wasn''t sent to Fanrong! He was just talking nonsense!" "What a vicious mind! If you want to rob other people''s women, you have to use your soul skills to kill them! Hey, it''s a pity that this time, you''ve kicked the iron plate. No wonder this man dares to bring a great beauty into the city. He''s really a dragon crossing the river. Fan Rong is in his hands


    He has no power to resist. He is undoubtedly a strong Taoist priest! "


    "Being able to easily accept fan Rong''s soul skill attack, most of his soul is also a Taoist realm!"


    "What if he is more powerful than fan Rong? Fan Rong is from the Qiyao palace. He dares to fight against the people in the Qiyao palace. Can''t he die?"


    "Fan Rong is not only a member of the Qiyao palace, but also a confidant of the Shao palace leader Fei Yunting. He is not comparable to ordinary Qiyao palace disciples!"


    ¡­¡­


    People on the other side were glad to see the scene in front of them. Fortunately, they had no color to make them run to the other side for trouble. Otherwise, fan Rong would be their own fate now.


    However, thinking of fan Rong''s background, they also felt that fan Rong''s fate was probably no worse, and the other party didn''t dare to really treat fan Rong, unless he didn''t want to die.


    "Boy, let me go! I am from Qiyao palace. If you dare to attack me, we Qiyao palace will not let you go!"


    Fanrong struggled desperately, but in any case he could not break off the five fingers that Lin Chen had clasped around his neck, and threatened with anger.


    "Qiyao palace, one of the three forces of the ghost gate mountains?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "If only you knew! Since you know, don''t let me go quickly. Do you want to die? Just let me go, give me your woman, and I''ll spare your life!"


    At the beginning, Fanrong was afraid that Lin Chen, an outsider, didn''t know about the Qiyao palace. After hearing his words, he looked proud and threatened.


    Qiyao palace, xueyang sect and fanchagu are the three major forces in the Guimen mountains. Just like the three earth emperors here, no one dares to oppose these three forces in the Guimen mountains.


    Lin Chen is an exception. He is not afraid of such forces as Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect. How can he be afraid of the Qiyao palace.


    "Let you go, right? Yes!"


    Lin Chen grinned and loosened fan Rong''s neck, but suddenly grabbed his right shoulder and pressed it downward.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Fan Rong''s right shoulder sent out the explosive sound of bone crushing.


    He screamed loudly, half of his body was pressed to the ground, and only his upper body was exposed on the ground. It looked very funny.


    "I have let you go. Do you have any other requirements? You can put them forward!" Lin Chen spread his hands, motioned that he didn''t grasp the other party, and asked with a smile.


    "You, you, you -" fan Rong looked at Lin Chen in horror, as if he were looking at a devil. You spent a long time, but you didn''t say a whole word.


    Lin Mo''er smiled a little. This guy fell into the hands of his husband, and he deserved the bad luck.


    At this moment, a handsome young man and an old man came this way. When Fanrong saw the two men, his face was ecstatic.


    That young man was Fei Yunting, the young master of Qiyao palace, and he was his backer.


    "Here comes the young leader of Qiyao palace!"


    "The old man behind Lord Fei Shao is the elder Xing of Qiyao palace. He is a super strong man in the Taoist realm! This boy dares to fight against the people of Qiyao palace. He was met by Lord Fei Shao. It''s absolutely over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the arrival of Fei Yunting and elder Xing, the people present were all a little excited, waiting for a good play. In their minds, the scene of Lin Chen being killed had already emerged. As for the great beauty, naturally, she would fall into the hands of Qiyao palace.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were still indifferent, looking at Fei Yunting and elder Xing.


    Yan Lao''s eyelids shrugged lazily, and he was too lazy to look at the two men.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that when he first came here, he got into trouble with the Qiyao palace, which is known as one of the three forces of the ghost mountain. However, if he got into trouble, he got into trouble. He was not afraid at all.


    When Fei Yunting and elder Xing came to Lin Chen, a long sword suddenly appeared in Fei Yunting''s hand.


    "It''s time to do it!" Many people are secretly thinking. Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and thought that the other party was going to attack him. The next moment, she was a little shocked. Fei Yunting looked at fan Rong, his face was cold, and he cut off fan Rong''s head with a long sword in his hand!

 Chapter 2955

    Feiyunting''s seemingly handy sword was extremely mysterious. It not only cut off fan Rong''s head, but also his soul.


    Fanrong''s head fell to the ground and his eyes widened. Until he died, he didn''t understand why Fei Yunting killed him instead of Lin Chen.


    He thought he had a helper, but the first thing the helper did was kill him.


    Fanrong didn''t understand, and the others didn''t understand. Lin Chen was also stunned and confused.


    "My friend, I''m really sorry. I''m not strict in the governance of Qiyao palace, so this kind of thing happened today. I have to kill people and rob women in broad daylight. It''s really damned!" Feiyunting apologized to Lin Chen, then looked at the others and said, "the rules of our Qiyao Palace are that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, I don''t let people bully, but I don''t bully others. Fan Rong''s behavior today is to discredit Qiyao


    The Palace. I have cleaned up the gate, and I hope you will not regard the Qiyao palace as a sect full of evil. "


    The onlookers were shocked. Many of them were full of evil. It was strange to hear Fei Yunting''s words.


    However, no one dares not to give face to the young leader of Qiyao palace.


    "Young palace leader, are you kidding? The reputation of Qiyao palace is always the best among the three forces of the ghost Gate Mountain. How can it be a sect full of evil!"


    "Yes! Fan Rong committed crimes as a disciple of the Qiyao palace. This is his own problem. It''s not the Qiyao Palace''s fault."


    "That''s right! This is fan Rong''s problem. How can it be blamed on the leader of the Qiyao palace and the Shaogong palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you think so, I''m relieved. If this guy really makes me think of Qiyao palace as an unreasonable sect, I really don''t know how to explain it."


    Feiyunting smiled and looked at Lin Chen with a relieved expression. "My friend, I''m really sorry about what happened today. How about I invite you three to the restaurant to taste some delicious food here and talk about your apologies?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen shook his head, thinking that the behavior of the young leader of the Qiyao palace was really a little unexpected. He thought he was going to fight, but the guy was so good that he killed his men. What can he say?


    If you still cling to it, it will be somewhat aggressive.


    "I have something to do. I want to ask leader Fei Shao." Lin Chen suddenly thought that Fei Yunting was the leader of the Qiyao palace. Maybe he knew something about the disciples of tianwu Shenjiao.


    "Oh? Please say, I must tell you everything." Feiyunting laughed. Lin Chen said: "it is said that some time ago, there was a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, who finally fell into the hands of Saint Yan Zong. Do you know the name of the disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, and whether he really has


    The Sutra fell into the hands of Saint Yan Zong? "


    At the same time, Lin Chen arranged a simple sound insulation barrier to isolate the onlookers.


    Feiyunting''s pupils narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "I have heard of this, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that this man''s surname is Leng, and he seems to have participated in the ''tianque asking battle''.


    As for whether he has fallen into the hands of Saint Yan Zong, I really don''t know. My friend, do you know this man when you inquire about this matter? "


    Surname Leng!


    I have participated in the "tianque war"!


    Lin Chen was just suspicious before, but now he is completely sure that the man is undoubtedly his master.


    Thinking that the freezing flow might have died in the hands of Saint Yan Zong, Lin Chen''s brain was buzzing, and his face turned white for a moment.


    For him, freezing flow is like a teacher and a father. If something happens to freezing flow, it will be a great blow to him.


    "Friends?" Feiyunting was puzzled when he saw that Lin Chen was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Chen felt a warm and soft hand holding his palm. At the same time, Lin Mo''er''s voice sounded.


    "Do you know any other information about the martial god sect disciple that day? Or, who can we get the exact information about him?"


    "This..." Fei Yunting frowned slightly, as if he was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo''er looked happy and said, "the guy just now is your subordinate. Half of his mistakes should be counted on you. If you know anything, please say it. I will forgive you for your rudeness."


    "He is rude, and he has been killed. How can I be rude?"


    Feiyunting smiled bitterly and said, "well, actually, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I just heard that the reason why the disciples of Wushen cult were discovered by the people of Shengyan sect that day seems to be related to xueyang sect.


    It seems that the man first regarded xueyangzong as a friend, and then was betrayed. But I am not sure whether it is true or not. "


    "Xueyang sect!" Lin Chen repeated a sentence in a low voice and asked, "where is the hometown of xueyang clan?" Feiyunting said in consternation: "my friend, do you want to go there directly? I can say first that xueyangzong and Qiyao Palace are one of the three forces of the ghost mountain, but they are not as talkative as Qiyao palace. They are all unreasonable


    The villain! "


    "You don''t have to say so much. Just tell me where xueyangzong''s nest is." Lin Chen said.


    "Well... OK."


    Fei Yunting sighed helplessly and told Lin Chen the location of xueyang sect. Soon, Lin Chen left with Yan Lao and Lin Mo''er.


    Feiyunting, who had a refined face, looked at the three people who had left, with a sly, cold smile on his face.


    He also left the street with the old man behind him. When he reached a place where there was no one, he looked at the old man beside him and said, "elder Xing, are you sure that the strength of the boy and the old man just now should be higher than you?"


    "It''s not true that their strength is higher than mine, but since I can''t sense their realm, their strength is definitely not weak. It''s best not to fight with them until you know their reality." Elder Xing shook his head with a smile on his face, "the young palace leader''s mind is really admired by the old man, so he directly killed fan Rong. If the three wanted to break their heads, they didn''t know that it was not fan Rong who took a fancy to the woman, but the young Palace leader who let fan


    Rong went and grabbed the woman. "


    Feiyunting smiled. He didn''t care about fan Rong''s death at all. In other people''s eyes, fan Rong was his confidant. In his eyes, it was just a dog. Kill it if you kill it. What''s the matter? "Hey! According to the temper of those people of xueyang sect, if those three guys go there and dare to ask questions, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat. If there is a conflict, most of the three guys will die in xueyang sect. It is better to get some of them before they die


    It would be better for the strong to take the back and weaken the strength of xueyang sect! " Fei Yunting thought of this and smiled like an old fox. It seemed that everything was under his control.

 Chapter 2956

    Qiyao palace, xueyang sect and fanchagu are the three major forces in the Guimen mountains. The nests of these three forces are not in the Guimen city.


    The location of xueyang sect is twenty or thirty miles east of Guimen city.


    Lin Chen and Lin Chen soon found the location of xueyang sect. It is not hidden here. As one of the three forces in the Guimen mountains and one of the earth emperors in the open, it is not necessary to hide the old nest.


    After looking at the plaque with the words "blood Yang sect" written above the gate, Lin Chen walked straight towards the gate.


    It is said that the helms of the three forces of the ghost mountain are all great and perfect beings in the same way. In the eyes of others, they are powerful like gods, but in the eyes of Lin Chen, they are nothing.


    Generally, out of caution, Lin Chen may sneak in quietly to inquire about the news, but now he is anxious to know whether something has really happened to the freezing stream.


    There were several guards at the gate of the blood Yang sect. The leader saw Lin Chen coming quickly and shouted:


    "Boy, who are you and what are you doing here? This is the blood Yang sect. Not everyone can come here!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He slapped the man in the air and flew in from the door.


    This scene scared the other guards, and watched Lin Chen walk past them and enter the blood Yang sect, but there was no response.


    At the next moment, several guards took out a strange thing like a whistle at the same time, blew a sharp sound, and spread throughout the whole xueyang sect in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the whistle was put down, several guards saw a beautiful woman and an old man coming.


    "You -"


    Just as one of the guards was about to speak, he saw that the old man, like Lin Chen before him, shot the guard in from the door, which scared the other guards to shut up and watched the woman and the old man walk into the blood Yang sect again.


    "What are these three guys, who dare to break into our xueyang clan so swaggeringly?"


    After Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao entered xueyang sect, one of the guards started to talk.


    "No matter who they are, those who dare to come here to make trouble and hurt our xueyang clan are dead!"


    "The patriarch has been in seclusion and hasn''t been out for a long time. With him, hum, what can these three guys do?"


    "That''s right! It''s really three things without eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several guards scolded and chased Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao. They had just sounded the whistle, and all the experts in the clan knew that the enemy was coming. They didn''t have to deal with these three guys.


    Lin Chen walked in from the gate. There was an open courtyard in front of him. With the sharp whistle, powerful figures flew towards him.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Where did you come from? I don''t want to see where this place is. I dare to come here to be presumptuous!"


    "Catch him and wait for the Lord to come down!"


    "Maybe this boy was sent by Qiyao palace or fanchagu. He must not be let go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise rang out in all directions of Lin Chen. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of people surrounded him. The breath of these people was very strong, like an abyss like a sea. Several of them were strong in the Taoist realm, and the strongest one was the middle of the Taoist realm.


    These people are vicious, and their eyes are fierce. They seem to be splitting Lin Chen''s body.


    It''s no wonder they were so angry. Xueyang sect is one of the three forces in the ghost Gate Mountain. As a result, someone dared to break in from the door in a swagger, which simply ignored xueyang sect!


    "I''m not here to fight with you, but to ask some questions. Where is your Lord? Let him come out to see me!"


    Lin Chen forced himself into the room. He wanted to bring all the strong men of xueyang sect. At this time, his goal had been achieved, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Ha! Son of a bitch, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. What kind of thing are you? Our Lord can see you if you want to see him?" A big man burst out laughing, and many others were sneering.


    What place does this guy think xueyang clan is? He came here to make trouble, and even asked his own clan leader to see him?


    In their eyes, Lin Chen has become an idiot who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If he isn''t an idiot, how dare he come here to make trouble?


    When they are the people of xueyang sect, are they good?


    There was no movement from Lin Chen. The man''s left face suddenly burst, and then he flew out and smashed a nearby rockery.


    The man fell to the ground and his mouth was full of blood. There were few teeth in his mouth. His left face was swollen like a pig''s head. He looked at Lin Chen in surprise and anger.


    The scene was instantly silent!


    Everyone knows that Lin Chen did it, but no one knows when Lin Chen did it.


    Even the strong man in the middle period of the Taoist realm just didn''t react. At this time, the look in Lin Chen''s eyes was full of fear.


    At this time, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao also caught up and stood beside Lin Chen. "If another person''s mouth is not clean, it will not be just a slap!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, and there was a trace of hostility in his words. When he learned that the frozen stream might have fallen into the hands of Saint Yan Zong, or even something might have happened, he was in a bad mood


    Very bad.


    "What a domineering boy! Is it true that no one in my blood Yang clan will fail?" A cold drink came. A tall old man came near in the blink of an eye and fell a few meters in front of Lin Chen. The tiger''s eyes stared round and he was very angry.


    "Elder Wei!"


    Seeing the old man, the people of xueyang sect all showed their happy faces.


    The old man''s strength is one of the best in the blood Yang sect, and his realm is the peak of the Taoist realm. But ordinary people of the same rank are not his opponents at all, and have a great fighting power comparable to the Taoist realm.


    Seeing him appear, the people of xueyang sect were all relieved and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer again.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you now. I''d better let your Lord come out to see me."


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change at all, he said lightly.


    Feiyunting said that frozen flow regarded xueyang Zong as a friend, but was betrayed by xueyang Zong, so it fell into the hands of Shengyan Zong.


    If so, Lin Chen will never let the people of xueyang sect go.


    However, he did not believe Fei Yunting''s words. Therefore, although he hurt people, he has not killed anyone so far.


    "Ha ha! The boy is afraid and dare not fight with elder Wei!"


    The people of xueyang sect laughed. Just now Lin Chen made a decisive move, but now he said he was not interested in doing it. Naturally, he was afraid.


    "Want to meet our leader? That''s OK! I''ll catch you, a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Then you can kowtow and beg for mercy in front of our leader. Maybe he can spare you from dying!" Wei mang gave a cold snort, and a golden wave of energy burst out in his body. He rushed at Lin Chen like a tiger, smashing the space like glass. In an instant, he was in front of Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2957

    Wei mang pounced on Lin Chen. His body was shining like a big sun, and a violent storm surged to all directions. The terrible smell made many people step back.


    These people of xueyang sect are not weak and courageous, but at the moment, under the breath of Wei Mang, they are just like a nervous chicken, whose heart beats wildly.


    "Elder Wei''s strength seems to have improved again. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he can break through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm!" Someone said.


    "The boy is suffering!"


    The guards who ran in with them all smiled when they saw this scene. Just now they were stunned by Lin Chen. When they came back to their senses, they only felt ashamed. At this time, they stared wide, waiting to see Lin Chen being severely punished.


    In front of Lin Chen, Wei mang clenched his right hand and hit it. With a bang, the space burst and the sound shook the sky. This fist was like a meteorite outside the sky. With the power to smash everything, it smashed into Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen stood still and didn''t change his look. This scene, in the eyes of others, naturally, was that Lin Chen had too many guards and could not react at all.


    Just as Wei Mang''s fist was about to fall on Lin Chen, there was a bleeding red air flow in Lin Chen''s body, which turned into a dark shadow.


    "Roar -" Cang Xiao roared.


    Blood red scales appeared on the surface of Lin Chen''s body. When Wei mang saw Lin Chen''s changes, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t care. He still punched Lin Chen in the chest. Although he didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing, he broke thousands of methods. He was confident that he could crush Lin Chen with absolute strength


    ¡£


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    Severe pain came from the right fist.


    That feeling was like an ordinary man smashing his fist on a rock. He doubted that the bones of his right hand had cracked.


    Wei mang was like a frightened bird. His face changed greatly. He hurried to distance himself from Lin Chen, retreated fiveorsix meters away, and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    "What... What is it?"


    Those members of the blood Yang sect who were expecting Wei mang to become powerful were all silly. It seemed that elder Wei had suffered a loss from the other side.


    If it is true that the other side stood there to fight elder Wei, and elder Wei could not break the other side''s defense, the gap between them would be too big


    "You are not my opponent. Let your Lord come out to see me." Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, as if he were stating a fact that everyone knew. Wei mang turned pale and said coldly, "boy, you are too arrogant! I was afraid that I would kill you accidentally. If I did, I would not be able to figure out who sent you to make trouble, so I didn''t use all my strength! Now it seems that,


    You have two brushes, but if you want to beat me, go back and Practice for tens of thousands of years! "


    Hearing this, the people of xueyangzong suddenly turned pale.


    "I see! Let me just say, how can elder Wei not be the opponent of this man!"


    "Elder Wei is right. If you kill this guy directly, you can''t figure out who sent him. Hum! This boy is so ignorant and arrogant that he really thinks elder Wei is not his opponent?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of xueyang sect showed their joy again, waiting for the leader of the guard to show his power.


    Wei Mang''s face showed a dignified color. When he rushed to Lin Chen again, he was no longer barehanded, holding two machetes.


    "The sword falls on the sky!"


    The two machetes in his hands split at Lin Chen. In an instant, he didn''t know how many swords he had split. Countless golden sabres swept at Lin Chen. It looked like countless golden stars fell down and smashed at Lin Chen with a sharp and violent breath.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    A spear shot out, the shadow of the spear flickered, and all the golden Sabre lights were annihilated. Wei mang had not yet responded. The tip of the Xuanyuan spear had reached the front of his neck, puncturing his skin, and a trace of blood gushed out.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll stab you in the neck!" Lin Chen said.


    Wei mang was as if he had been fixed. He didn''t dare to move. Sweat beads of bean size appeared on his forehead, and his face was full of horror. At this time, no matter how unwilling he was, he must admit that Lin Chen''s strength was far above him.


    The scene fell into silence again.


    People of xueyang sect were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them, such as being struck by lightning.


    "Let your Lord come to see me!" Lin Chen frowned and wondered why it was this time. The leader of the blood Yang sect had not appeared yet. He looked at the people of the blood Yang sect and shouted.


    "Don''t go! The patriarch is in seclusion. Don''t disturb him!" Wei mang shouted to the crowd.


    Lin Chen "Hey" smiled: "do you want to die?"


    "If you want to kill me, kill me!" Wei mang hardened his head and said that Lin Chen''s strength startled him. Maybe he was no longer under his own patriarch.


    He couldn''t guess why the other party wanted to see his own leader. He was afraid that Lin Chen would be bad for his own leader.


    "You are very loyal to your patriarch, and your bones are very hard."


    The evil spirit in Lin Chen''s eyes was a little less, and he said lightly: "I want to see your leader, just to ask something. If it has nothing to do with your blood Yang clan, I will leave immediately."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people of the blood Yang clan had their hearts beating faster.


    If the matter is related to xueyang sect, the other party will never give up easily.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    Lin Chen and the people of xueyang sect looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a middle-aged man with elegant temperament flying from afar.


    "Suzerain!"


    "The Lord is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this man, the people of xueyang sect all showed their joy. Although Lin Chen showed great strength, in their hearts, their own sect leader must be stronger than the other party.


    "Are you the leader of xueyang clan?" Lin Chen takes back the Xuanyuan gun and treats the middle-aged man.


    Wei mang wiped the blood from his neck and went to the middle-aged man''s side and said, "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to him and said to Lin Chen, "yes, I am Qi Qian, the leader of the blood Yang clan. I don''t know what you want to ask me, my friend. Where did the blood Yang clan provoke you, but we just called the door?"


    "I wish it were you!" Lin Chen said, "I ask you, has the frozen stream been taken away by the people of Saint Yan Zong?"


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t fully believe Fei Yunting''s previous words. At this time, he opened his mouth and left a mind.


    Whether the first reaction of the leader of xueyang sect is that the frozen flow is related to them or irrelevant, it means that they know that the frozen flow is the successor disciple of tianwu Shenjiao. As long as they really understand the freezing flow and know the specific situation of the freezing flow today, Fei Yunting''s words should be true!

 Chapter 2958

    "Cold east stream?"


    Qi Qian was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who Leng Dongliu is. There is no one I know by that name. I don''t know what was captured by the people of Saint Yan Clan."


    "You don''t know?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you know about the martial god cult disciple who appeared here some time ago?"


    Qi Qian''s face changed slightly. Lin Chen''s two questions had reminded him of many things, and he said: "is it possible that the disciple of tianwu Shenjiao who is said to have been taken away by Saint Yan Zong is Leng Dongliu in your mouth?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this man. I only know that this man seems to have been sold by Qiyao palace to Shengyan Zong, and Qiyao palace took this opportunity to hold the leg of Shengyan Zong."


    "Er..." Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er looked at each other.


    Old Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled at Lin Chen with a smile of schadenfreude. "Is it possible that you were shot by the leader of the Qiyao palace


    From Lin Chen''s previous words, Qi Qian guessed that the frozen stream was mostly the disciple of Wushen cult that day, and the other party probably came here because he thought that the frozen stream fell into the hands of Shengyan sect because of his own xueyang sect.


    He guessed that Lin Chen and the frozen stream should have a lot of friendship. Hearing the words of old Yan, Qi Qian said: "the young leader of Qiyao palace? Friend, did Fei Yunting say something to you when you came here? Let me guess. He told you that we betrayed the frozen stream, which led to his capture by Saint Yan Zong


    Go, and then you come to our trouble? "


    In fact, Lin Chen didn''t have to answer. He and the members of xueyang sect knew that this was probably the case. "His grandmother! After a long time, it turns out that the cunning little bastard of Fei Yunting is playing tricks! He and his father have the same virtue. They are all evil people, hypocrites and shit. I will tear them up sooner or later


    That''s it! "


    Wei mang flew into a rage and began to scold.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "how do I know if you are lying or if Fei Yunting is lying?" Qi Qian said, "in a few hours, we will go to the ghost Gate City. At that time, not only the leader of Qiyao palace, Fei Yunting, but also the leader of Qiyao palace, Fei Lingjun, will also appear. If you don''t believe us, you can go with us. When the time comes


    Then I asked Fei Lingjun about it. If he dares to throw dirty water on us face to face, I will confront him! "


    "Are you going to see the people in Qiyao palace?"


    Qi Qian shook his head and said, "it''s not that we''re going to see the people in Qiyao palace. It''s that Qiyao palace sent us an invitation to xueyangzong and fanchagu to attend the meeting." He sneered: "Qiyao palace is now holding the leg of Saint Yan Zong. Most of them are not satisfied with being on an equal footing with us. They want to suppress our two forces and even annex them! Besides, does Fei Lingjun have to play some games


    Other tricks will not be known until a few hours later! "


    "In that case, I''ll come with you."


    By this time, Lin Chen had basically believed that Qi Qian''s words were true. It seemed that he was really fooled by Fei Yunting. "Hum! That guy is really hateful. I thought he was a good man when I saw that he killed that man. After a long time, he turned out to be a hypocritical villain who deliberately tricked us here. On the one hand, he wanted to get rid of us with the help of xueyang clan


    On the other hand, let''s give xueyang Zong some trouble! "


    Lin Mo''er bit her teeth and was annoyed. She looked at Lin Chen with a flat face and said, "my husband, aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s the use of being angry?" Lin Chen smiled and held her hand. "Compared with their fate a few hours later, we came here for nothing. In fact, it was nothing."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the well decorated room, a middle-aged man was sitting on a chair. In front of him stood a young man with similar eyebrows and eyes. This young man was Fei Yunting, the young leader of the Qiyao palace. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "your way of dealing with this matter is good. Although you say that one strength can reduce ten abilities, it is always right to use your brain when necessary. Although the world of monks is based on strength, their intelligence is also very good


    Is a kind of strength! " Feiyunting smiled and said: "elder Xing said that the strength of those two people might not be under him, so I brought a disaster to them. If their strength is not good, they should have died in the hands of the blood Yang sect now. If they are


    The strength is really good. It would be better to take some people of xueyang clan to be buried with them before being killed! "


    He added: "I don''t know what the relationship between these three people and the freezing flow is. They even came to inquire about him?"


    "Most of these three people have died at the side of xueyang sect. What is the relationship between them and freezing flow, and what is the importance?" The middle-aged man didn''t think so. "Father said yes!" Fei Yunting nodded and said with a smile, "compared with these three people, the next thing is the most important. Hey! The people of xueyangzong and fanchagu dare to come to the meeting, no doubt thinking that it would be a big deal for them to join forces,


    We are not afraid of Qiyao palace! But they don''t know, father, with the help of Saint Yan Zong, you have now entered the realm of preaching! What they don''t know is that we don''t want to subdue them, but to make xueyang sect and fanchagu disappear completely! From today on, Guimen mountain


    I will be the only one in Qiyao palace! " Fei Lingjun smiled, with an expression of wisdom in his hand: "it is one of them to make the blood Yang sect and the Vatican Valley disappear, but there is a more important point. With the help of these two powerful forces, we can complete the last step of the soul eating bead! At that time, with the help of


    Soul devouring beads, my soul level will be able to go from the six levels of the Taoist realm to the seven levels of the Taoist realm! "


    He said faintly: "if not, it''s not impossible to keep Qi Qian''s people alive. After all, their strength has some effect on me. But they have to die in order to swallow the soul!"


    Fei Lingjun has a bright smile on his face. It has been thousands of years since he broke through the sixth level of the Taoist realm, but his soul still shows no sign of breaking through the seventh level of the Taoist realm. This time, with the help of the soul devouring beads, he will certainly go further!


    The cultivation realm at the initial stage of the Daoist realm, coupled with the soul level of the seven grades of the Daoist realm, at that time, Saint Yan Zong will really pay attention to himself!


    Thinking of this, Fei Lingjun couldn''t help laughing.


    Feiyunting also laughed. The voice of father and son echoed in the room, and the expression on their faces was like a cruel and cunning fox.

 Chapter 2959

    The three main forces of the Guimen mountains are not in the Guimen city. However, these three forces also have real estate in the Guimen city for temporary settlement.


    Qiyao palace has a mountain villa in the ghost Gate City. The invitation they sent was to invite people from xueyang sect and fanchagu to come here and say they had something important to discuss.


    When Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er, Yan Lao and the people of xueyang sect came here, there were people from Qiyao palace waiting outside.


    The people of Qiyao palace took them to a place that looked like a back garden.


    When Lin Chen and others arrived, there were already more than 20 people in the back garden. The breath of these people was very strong, and they were not inferior to the people of xueyang sect.


    "Lord Qi!" The baldheaded man, who was the first, showed a smile on his face when he saw Qi Qian.


    "Valley master Qiu!" Qi Qian also smiled and said hello. These people were not from the Qiyao palace, but from the Vatican valley. The bald man who spoke was Qiu Tianyuan, the leader of the Vatican valley.


    "Lord Qi, Fei Lingjun called people from our two forces here. Do you know what he wants to do?" An old man beside qiutianyuan said.


    "I don''t know. But since the other party invited me, I heard that valley leader Qiu would bring people here. Naturally, we xueyang sect can''t be absent." Qi Qian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I guessed that Lord Qi was not a coward. He would surely come too! If the other party sent us an invitation, we wouldn''t dare to go to the appointment. The news spread. People in Guimen mountain thought we were afraid of Qiyao palace?"


    Qiu Tianyuan snorted coldly, "although I don''t know what He Fei Lingjun really wants to do, most of them don''t have any good ideas! However, as long as our two forces join hands, what can he do to us?"


    The old man beside him said with some worry: "it is said that Fei Lingjun sold the martial god sect disciple of that day to Saint Yan Zong, and then held Saint Yan Zong''s thigh. If Saint Yan Zong is also involved in this matter today, that..."


    Qiutianyuan''s face was slightly gloomy and silent.


    Qi Qian glanced at Lin Chen. His eyes seemed to say, did I lie to you? If I tell a lie, why do people in the Vatican Valley say the same thing?


    Lin Chen frowned and did not speak. Qi Qian then looked at qiutianyuan again and said with a smile: "Valley leader Qiu doesn''t have to worry about this at all. The forces such as Saint Yan Zong and Taichu Shenshan are totally indifferent to the Guimen mountain. If they really want to take over here, they don''t need the help of Qi


    Yao palace, you only need to say a word. Who dares to resist?


    Saint Yan Zong couldn''t even look up to the ghost gate mountains, and naturally he couldn''t even look up to the Qiyao palace. Fei Lingjun helped Saint Yan Zong. Saint Yan Zong gave him at most a little benefit. He would never make a big fuss to help him swallow up our two forces!


    Today''s event, if not unexpected, should be Fei Lingjun''s own meaning! "


    Qiutianyuan sighed with relief and said with a smile, "Hey, since that''s the case, can we be afraid of him as a hypocrite when we add our two forces together? I want to see what tricks he can play today!"


    The people were waiting in the back garden. About half an hour later, when they were already impatient, the talent of Qiyao palace came late.


    Fei Lingjun and Fei Yunting, the father and son, were the first. They both had a faint smile on their faces, an enigmatic look.


    When Fei Yunting saw Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao, he was a little stunned, and his eyes were a little surprised. However, in a moment, the corners of his mouth started to laugh and said something in Fei Lingjun''s ear.


    Feilingjun glanced at Lin Chen and the three of them indifferently. He immediately looked away. It seemed that Lin Chen and the three of them were only worthy of his eyes.


    "Hum! Lord Fei is so powerful. He invited us to come here, but he asked us to wait so long. This is a deliberate attempt to bully us, isn''t it?" Qiutianyuan was frank and outspoken, and his face was very uncomfortable.


    "Valley master Qiu joked. In front of fanchagu and xueyangzong, our Qiyao palace has nothing to be proud of. However, there are just some things busy, so we are late." He arched his hands with an apology on his face.


    Qiutianyuan kept his mouth shut and didn''t buy it at all. The three forces of the Guimen mountain have been fighting for countless years. He knows Fei Lingjun very well. He knows that this guy is so insidious and cunning that he can''t take his words seriously. "Lord Fei is busy. We can understand that, but there are a lot of things for xueyangzong and I have a lot of things to do. Please make a long story short and say what you want us to do here. After that, I should go back to work.


    ¡±


    Qi Qian''s face was also smiling, but the meaning of his words was ridicule. My xueyang sect is no worse than your Qiyao palace. You are the only one who is busy. I, the leader of xueyang sect, am not busy?


    Feilingjun didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Qi Qian''s words, and said with a smile: "Lord Qi is very happy, so I''ll be straight. I asked you to come here, hoping you could help me."


    "Help?" Qi Qian and qiutianyuan looked at each other with some surprise. "Yes, help." Fei Lingjun smiled, his hands were sealed, and a blue air stream gushed out. In an instant, the back garden was full of wind. Over the villa, the blue air stream formed a large array. In the middle of the array, there was a blue air stream the size of a table tennis ball


    bead.


    The bead was suspended in the air, glowing faintly.


    "Fei Lingjun, what do you want to do?"


    Qiutianyuan shouted so loudly that everyone else turned pale.


    Everyone knows that Fei Lingjun is not only powerful, but also has a strong soul. He is a holy array master. When he saw the array above the villa, it was obviously arranged in advance. His heart was beating wildly. He felt that the other party was going to attack himself and others.


    "Why, Lord Fei, do you want to use this array to force us to surrender? Otherwise, will you kill the people of xueyang sect and fanchagu?"


    Qi Qian shouted coldly. He was still calm. He thought that even if the other party used the array, his own side and the people of the Vatican valley would be fearless.


    "You two misunderstood. I don''t want you to surrender. I''m not interested in xueyangzong and fanchagu. I just want you to do me a favor."


    Fei Lingjun shook his head.


    Fei Yunting, beside him, had a malicious smile on his face.


    Fei Yunting glanced at Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao again. His smile was even brighter. They were not dead, which really surprised him. However, this woman was just used to celebrate tonight!


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Qi Qian, qiutianyuan and others all looked suspicious.


    Fei Lingjun smiled coldly and said in an undeniable tone: "look, that bead is called a soul devouring bead. I want to use it to make my soul go further, but it has not been completed yet, and it still needs to devour more souls. I hope you can sacrifice your souls. This array will erase your soul marks by itself and turn into pure soul energy to let the soul devour the bead!"

 Chapter 2960

    Quiet!


    As Fei Lingjun''s voice fell, the space was silent.


    Next second.


    "Let your grandmother fart! What do you mean, Fei Lingjun, let us sacrifice our souls? This is to let us all commit suicide? Hey! You''re so smart, you might as well sacrifice your own life!" Wei mang reacted and was the first to yell.


    As he scolded, the rest of the people of xueyang sect and fanchagu all started to talk. Some were angry, some were cynical, and some said that Fei Lingjun had deceived others too much and did not take himself and others seriously.


    Lin Chen glanced at the "soul eating bead" in the air. "The ''soul devouring bead'' is a carrier that devours the souls of others, and then Fei Lingjun devours the soul energy in the ''soul devouring bead''. This method is essentially no different from using monks to refine pills. According to Fei Lingjun, this'' soul devouring bead ''is


    It is estimated that the Pearl has devoured the souls of many people. "


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart that he didn''t feel very strange about the means of "soul eating beads". It was the arrogance of Fei Lingjun that surprised him.


    This guy even asked Qi Qian, qiutianyuan and others to offer their souls. How could this be possible?


    "Lord Fei, are you kidding, or is there something wrong with my ears?"


    Qi Qian sneered. Seeing that Fei Lingjun looked indifferent, he was suspicious. This guy didn''t seem to be joking, but why did he think that he and others would offer his soul?


    In terms of strength, he is stronger than himself and qiutianyuan, but if they work together, they will be stronger than him!


    Where on earth did he come from to say such words?


    "Lord Qi, it''s not that you have a problem with your ears, but that someone has a problem with their brain. They think they have relied on Saint Yan, so they don''t take us seriously!" Qiutianyuan sneered.


    "It seems that you don''t want to." Feilingjun sighed, "I didn''t want to do it. Why are you so ignorant?"


    His eyes became sharp in vain, and a powerful breath burst out of his body. His body disappeared in place, turned into a storm, and rushed to qiutianyuan. Before qiutianyuan reacted, he slapped him on the chest and beat him to death


    He shot blood at his mouth and flew out upside down. He was killed when he fell on the ground. A transparent soul body floated out of Qiu Tianyuan''s body. He struggled first, his face was full of fear, and soon dissipated into a little light. The array rolled up by the wind rushed into the "soul eating bead". The light of the "soul eating bead" was shocked


    It was a bit bright.


    Fei Lingjun''s body flashed and he returned to the original place.


    "Valley master!" The people of the Vatican Temple Valley screamed.


    The people of xueyang sect were so shocked that many people were scared to step back. No one thought that Fei Lingjun could kill Qiu Tianyuan in the blink of an eye.


    "The realm of preaching! Have you broken through the realm of preaching?"


    Rao Shiqi Qian was so calm that he saw Qiu Tianyuan die in the blink of an eye. At this time, he could not calm down, and his voice trembled slightly.


    He finally knew where the other side''s confidence came from!


    They have made a qualitative leap in strength since they entered the realm of Taoism. They can no longer compete with them. No wonder they are so arrogant!


    "Yes. Thanks to the three holy elixirs of the six grade Taoist realm given by Saint Yan Zong, I finally broke through the bottleneck."


    Feilingjun smiled and seemed to have killed qiutianyuan. To him, it was just a trivial matter. He continued:


    "It''s a pity that my soul has been trapped in the sixth level of the Taoist realm. I don''t know when I can break through. Fortunately, after the soul devouring beads have swallowed your soul, I should be able to break through the seventh level of the Taoist realm with the help of the soul devouring beads!"


    At this moment, Fei Lingjun was like a devil in the eyes of the people of xueyang sect and fanchagu. His understated words wanted their lives!


    They were angry and unwilling, but faced with a strong preacher, they were full of fear and dared not even resist. Even qiutianyuan was not Fei Lingjun''s enemy, let alone them?


    "Fei... Lord Fei, I am willing to take refuge in Qiyao palace. Please spare my life! I will serve Qiyao palace well in the future. You let me go east, but I dare not go west. You let me kneel, but I dare not stand!"


    An elder of the Vatican Temple Valley, his face full of fear, shouted.


    "Elder yuan! What are you talking about? You begged the valley master for mercy and betrayed the valley of Fancha just after he died?" Someone glared at the elder. "Qiutianyuan is dead. There will be only Qiyao palace in the future. There will be no fanchagu and xueyang sect. What kind of bullshit is there to talk about betraying fanchagu? Good birds choose trees to live in. Lord Fei is so powerful. Of course I am willing to follow him and serve him. That is


    My pleasure! " Yuanchangdao.


    Many people from the Vatican Temple Valley followed suit and expressed their willingness to join the Qiyao palace and take orders from Fei Lingjun.


    Even several people of the xueyang sect could not help but say that they wanted to take refuge in the Qiyao palace.


    "Damn it! You cowards, damn it!" Wei mang was so angry that he kicked a man who begged Fei Lingjun for mercy.


    Qi Qian was livid, and finally sighed. These people didn''t want to die and asked Fei Lingjun for mercy. He wasn''t very angry. He just felt that according to Fei Lingjun''s previous words, it was useless to beg for mercy.


    Sure enough, Fei Lingjun said with a smile, "since you all want to take refuge in my Qiyao palace and follow my orders, I now order you to commit suicide and sacrifice your soul. Hurry up!"


    Those who begged for mercy froze and could not speak any more.


    "It seems that you don''t listen to my orders at all. In that case, I have to do it myself. Go to hell with you all!"


    Fei Lingjun raised his eyebrows with a gloomy tone. Just as he was about to start, Fei Yunting, who was beside him, suddenly said, "father, can you stop killing that woman and give her to me?"


    Feiyunting had a winner''s smile on his face. The woman he was referring to was Lin Mo''er.


    Looking at Lin Mo''er, Fei Lingjun was also surprised and said, "you are still thinking about women at this time!"


    His words sounded discontented, but his tone was a little smiling. This son is really like himself when he was young. He has strong talent and wisdom. The only problem is that he is a little lecherous.


    "Well, I''ll make you." Feilingjun said. "Thank you, father!" Feiyunting looked at Lin Mo''er with an excited face, flirting and condescending in his tone, and said: "beauty, why are you so stunned? Why don''t you come to me soon? You want to follow the trash next to you


    Can it become a tonic for ''soul eating beads''? " The "waste" in his mouth refers to Lin Chen who didn''t speak beside Lin Mo''er from beginning to end.

 Chapter 2961

    Lin Mo''er''s face sank and he was about to speak. Lin Chen stared at Fei Yunting and said first, "I asked you, was it your idea that the guy ran to me to take Mo''er away?"


    Feiyunting looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "you idiot, you''re not too stupid."


    The bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes was cold and said, "what you said earlier is also false? The frozen flow was not sold by xueyang clan, but by you to Shengyan clan?"


    "Idiot. So what?" Feiyunting was impatient. He didn''t bother to tell a dying man that he had regarded himself as Lin Mo''er''s master. He shouted at Lin Mo''er, "Why are you waiting? Why don''t you roll over quickly? Do you really want to die?"


    "You can die." Lin Chen suddenly said. "Ha?" Fei Yunting was stunned and immediately burst out laughing, "you idiot, can''t you see what the situation is? Can you be blind? Why, you become angry and want to kill me? If you have the ability, you should try!


    ¡±


    His father and the strong men of Qiyao palace were here. Fei Yunting had not taken Lin Chen seriously at this time. He had no fear at all, let alone fear.


    At this moment, two rays of light burst out from Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Be careful!" Feilingjun, who was indifferent and didn''t even look at Lin Chen, suddenly changed his face and shouted loudly, trying to stop the two lights, but it was too slow.


    The two lights, like two sharp swords, pierced Fei Yunting''s eyes.


    "Ah --!"


    Fei Yunting screamed so loudly that he fell to the ground with a thump. His wide open eyes were full of horror.


    The soul is annihilated, and there is no breath of life.


    The sudden scene startled everyone, and the shocked eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    No one expected that Lin Chen was so powerful that he killed Fei Yunting in the blink of an eye.


    "Good boy! If he had done this to me before, I would have become a corpse!"


    Wei mang smacked his tongue for a while, and was startled. Then he laughed and said: "good killing! Anyway, today we are all going to die in the hands of Fei Lingjun. Taking his son to be buried with us is also a bad breath!" When he thought about it, Lin Chen dared to attack Fei Yunting, on the one hand, because Fei Yunting had cheated him, and also had an idea about his women, on the other hand, naturally, because he would die at Fei Lingjun''s hands anyway, that would be no good


    I''m scared!


    "You want to die!" The calm expression on Fei Lingjun''s face finally disappeared, and he stared at Lin Chen. His face was dark and his voice was as cold as freezing the air.


    He really didn''t expect that the other party was also a Taoist realm six grades. If he had been on guard, Fei Yunting might not have died just now! At the next moment, he said with a grim smile, "the six levels of the Taoist realm are very good! The effect of the ''soul devouring bead'' will definitely be better than I imagined after swallowing your soul! However, before I kill you, I must torture you for a period of time to let you


    Life is worse than death! "


    "I ask you, how did you sell the frozen outflow to the saint Yan sect? Has he been taken to the saint Yan Mountain by the saint Yan sect?"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the threat from the other side, and asked himself.


    Qi Qian, Wei Mang and others were shocked. The man who thought Tao was too brave. What if his soul reached the six levels of Tao, he was still not Fei Lingjun''s opponent and could not escape.


    Under such circumstances, it is inconceivable that he could question Fei Lingjun so calmly. Fei Lingjun showed a proud expression on his face and said, "how can I sell him? I just need to pass his message to Saint Yan Zong. Saint Yan Zong sent someone to take him away. I don''t need to do anything at all. Now he may have been brought here


    Saint Yan Mountain may still be on the way, or it may have died in the hands of Saint Yan Zong, but whether it is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. " He took it for granted and said: "that guy, like me, is a perfect Taoist. He is more powerful than I was at that time. He is also a saint pill. I actually regard him as a friend and really want to make friends with him. But who let him


    Inadvertently revealed that he is a disciple of tianwu God cult? Everyone knows the grudges between tianwu Shenjiao and Shengyan sect! As long as I tell Saint Yan Zong about his news, I can definitely get a return and have a relationship with Saint Yan Zong. This kind of thing, no matter who happens to it,


    Will make the same choice as me. "


    Lin Mo''er said angrily, "do you think everyone is as shameless as you and forgets righteousness for profit?" Fei Lingjun shrugged his shoulders and said dismissively, "there are only eternal interests in this world. There are no permanent friends. If there is no betrayal, it does not mean how firm friendship or love is, but temptation is not enough


    only.


    If I don''t pass on his news to Saint Yan Zong, how can I get three holy pills of the six grade Taoist realm and break through the Taoist realm in one fell swoop? "


    Feilingjun was elated and said to himself: "hum! You ignorant fellow and I are talking so much nonsense. We are not at the same level. How can you understand me?"


    "There is really no need for nonsense. You can die."


    Lin Chen nodded. Since he knew that the frozen stream was indeed taken away by the people of Saint Yan Zong, and that everything was caused by this guy, what he had to do was to cut this guy''s hand for his master, and then go to save the master.


    Qi Qian, Wei Mang and others all looked strange. They almost doubted whether Lin Chen had a brain problem. Otherwise, how could they say such strange words.


    He said that Fei Lingjun could die!


    Fei Lingjun asked them to sacrifice their souls by virtue of their absolute strength. However, this guy is not as powerful as Fei Lingjun, but he said such words. It was really a big laugh.


    When Lin Chen and Wei mang fight, Qi Qian judges that Lin Chen''s breath is as perfect as his own.


    In fact, he asked Lin Chen to follow him. He also had the idea that Lin Chen could help deal with Fei Lingjun just in case.


    However, if Fei Lingjun broke through the realm of preaching, then everything would be meaningless.


    "Ha ha! What did you say, you let me die?" Feilingjun laughed back in anger.


    "Since you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll do it!" What Lin Chen said was almost the same as what Fei Lingjun had said to Qi Qian and others. After that, he had disappeared. He was so worried that he wanted to save the frozen stream. He didn''t want to waste another second with this man!

 Chapter 2962

    Lin Chen, like a phantom, snatched at Fei Lingjun and stabbed him with a Xuanyuan gun. It seemed like an ordinary shot, but it just gave people a feeling that the whole space was blocked, making people unable to avoid.


    He didn''t use the secret method of "flame spirit demon body". He wanted to try whether he could defeat the early stage of Taoist realm without using the secret method.


    It may not be enough to deal with some powerful early practitioners in the Taoist realm, but it should not be a problem to deal with a guy who has just broken through the Taoist realm.


    "Die!"


    Fei Lingjun''s face sank when he saw Lin Chen coming. He felt that he had been provoked. He stretched out his right index finger. The index finger was blue, like jade and a peerless magic weapon.


    With a stroke of his finger towards Lin Chen, a blue cold light swept away towards Lin Chen.


    "Sickle of the wind!"


    "Bang", the blue cold light collided with the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    "It''s over!" When Qi Qian saw that Lin Chen and Fei Lingjun were fighting, he could not help sighing in his heart that both of them were in perfect harmony. Qiu Tianyuan was killed by Fei Lingjun in an instant. Even if Lin Chen was better than Qiu Tianyuan, he could not hold on to Fei Lingjun for long.


    Next second.


    He saw that the blue light disappeared, and Lin Chen''s offensive stagnated. He immediately changed stabbing to splitting, and the Xuanyuan spear hit Fei Lingjun hard, like a dazzling sun.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Fei Lingjun''s face showed a look of amazement. When he recovered, his face changed wildly. A long sword appeared in his hand. The sword Qi swept towards the Xuanyuan gun like a storm.


    Boom!


    A thunderous crash sounded.


    Smash the space at the collision!


    There was also a violent energy afterwave, which directly blew some weak people out, and bursts of startling voices sounded.


    Fei Lingjun stepped back a few steps. With each step, the ground under his feet was shocked. When he stopped, the ground was cracked like a spider''s web, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    However, this slight injury to his body had long been forgotten by him. He looked at Lin Chen angrily, his mind was crazy, and he looked like a ghost in the daytime.


    Qi Qian, Wei Mang and others had round eyes, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    Among the people present, only Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao were indifferent.


    However, there was a little surprise on Yan Lao''s face.


    "Eh, it seems that the boy didn''t use his secret method, but he has such strength. What kind of treasure did the mermaid family give him, which made him improve his strength so much in a short time?"


    Old Yan murmured to himself that this guy was really a little pervert. If he used that secret method, he would be able to fight with the middle of the Taoist realm.


    Fei Lingjun stared at Lin Chen and was shocked and angry. He shouted, "who are you?" Previously, he regarded Lin Chen as a minion. He was not interested in knowing the origin of a minion at all. But now, the other side has shown that he is no less powerful than himself in the realm of harmony. He is really scared


    ¡£


    He knew in his heart that the guy in front of him should be an invincible demon figure of the same rank who could fight over the rank, and there were not many such figures looking at the whole tianque star.


    "The man who killed you."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent, and gray air rushed out of his body. Suddenly, the temperature in this space fell, and the wind was blowing, and the air was dead.


    He rushed to Fei Lingjun again, one level faster than before. His figure became transparent and finally disappeared like smoke.


    Dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared in all directions of Fei Lingjun, and rushed towards him at the same time. Each figure sent out a fierce and fierce breath.


    "The law of death?"


    Feilingjun''s face changed again and he realized that this was a body method of the law of death. This guy had mastered both the law of fire and the law of death.


    "You want me to die? You should die for me!" Fei Lingjun was like a trapped animal forced into a desperate situation. A black tiger appeared on his body. He roared, "the tiger roared and split his soul!"


    The majestic soul energy surged out with the sound, like a tsunami, hitting dozens of "Lin Chen".


    Boom!


    Those "Lin Chen" were annihilated like a foam. Only one of them shouted, "Chixiao Tianyan!"


    The surging soul energy came out from Lin Chen''s eyes. The sound waves mixed with soul energy collided with each other. With a bang, it turned into a storm. Suddenly, the sand and rocks flew in the back garden, the trees were uprooted, and the walls collapsed one after another.


    Many onlookers screamed loudly. The collision of soul energy between Lin Chen and Fei Lingjun was just the aftershock that they could bear.


    "Step back! Step back quickly!"


    Qi Qian reacted and hurriedly took the people of xueyang sect out of the way. The rest of them also hurried back, fearing that they might be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the storm, the houses in the villa were collapsing and almost turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    At this time, a cold cry came into the ears of the people again, and they saw an unspeakable terrible energy, such as a long river, tearing the space apart, and rushing towards Fei Lingjun like a python.


    "Tianfeng angry sword!" Fei Lingjun''s face changed, and his eyes showed some fear. However, at this time, he had no way back. He used his long sword as a pen to draw blue traces in the air. Those traces were connected into an array like mark, and there was a


    The big green sword with a handle of more than ten meters long flew out of the huge mark and collided with the terrible energy from the collision!


    "Sky wind rage sword", a medium-class star martial art, is also Fei Lingjun''s strongest means!


    After the big green sword collided with that terrible energy, it was frozen for a breath, and the big green sword was smashed like glass with a "bang".


    Fei Lingjun was hit by the violent energy, and the sound of broken bones like peas sounded in his body. He flew out upside down and continued to vomit blood after falling on the ground.


    He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t.


    "You are weaker than I expected. It seems that the preaching realm is just like this. I can defeat you without using my strongest means." Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he walked towards Fei Lingjun with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Fei Lingjun took another bite of blood.


    The reason why he thinks he is superior is that he has stepped into the realm of preaching. Now Lin Chen''s words directly crush his pride and make it worthless.


    The old rock beside him, although he knew that Lin Chen said this to defeat Fei Lingjun, could not help rolling his eyes. After all, he was also a strong preacher. The reason why Lin Chen can win so easily is, on the one hand, that his own combat power has exceeded the scope of the Taoist realm. On the other hand, it is also because Fei Lingjun has just entered the Taoist realm, and his martial arts are not as good as those he has mastered


    Lin Chen.


    His strongest "sky wind rage sword" is no more than ordinary Chinese star martial arts, while Lin Chen''s "eight wasteland annihilation" alone also has the power of top Chinese martial arts.


    The scene was silent, only the footsteps of Lin Chen towards Fei Lingjun sounded.


    Qi Qian and others, who had retreated several tens of meters away, were numb. Looking at the scene in front of them, some doubted that it was just a dream. Fei Lingjun, who has entered the Taoist realm, is so vulnerable in front of a perfect Taoist realm?

 Chapter 2963

    Not long ago, Fei Lingjun thought that the ghost gate mountain would be the only family in Qiyao palace. With the help of "soul eating beads", he would soon break through to the seventh grade in the Taoist realm.


    I never thought it would end up like this.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s cold face, he said: "you swear not to kill me. I told you that the frozen stream was taken by the saint Yan Clan. Where did it go?"


    Lin Chen''s footsteps stung, and he immediately sneered again. Feilingjun hurriedly said: "I said that the frozen stream was taken to the saint Yan Mountain because I was afraid that the three elders of the saint Yan sect would know it. I eavesdropped on their conversation, so I pretended not to know anything. I really know that the frozen stream is


    Where to be taken! They''re not going to Saint Yan Mountain! As long as you swear to let me go, I will tell you! "


    "Eavesdropping on their conversation?" Lin Chen said.


    Fei Lingjun hurriedly nodded and said, "although the three elders of Shengyan sect who came here are all preachers, their souls are not as good as mine. I eavesdropped with the help of divine thoughts, and they didn''t find me!"


    "Then tell me, what did you hear?"


    Lin Chen''s face was slightly happy. If Shifu was caught in the holy Yan Mountain, it would be difficult to save him with his current strength.


    But if it were somewhere else, it would be much more likely to save him anyway.


    Fei Lingjun said, "you promised me that I would tell you what I know. Only if you don''t kill me will I tell you what I know!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and said, "OK, I promise you!" Fei Lingjun''s face was happy. He was about to say what he knew, but he paused and said: "swear by the heart of Tao, if I tell you what I know, you still want to kill me, then the path of cultivation will never be further advanced and will never stop


    In the realm of harmony! "


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds and said, "OK. I swear, if you tell me what you know, I will kill you, then I will stop at the same Taoist realm forever and have no chance to testify!" Feilingjun smiled brightly and sighed a sigh of relief. Then he said: "when I eavesdropped, three elders from the saint Yan sect were interrogating the frozen stream. One of them said that they should quickly bring the frozen stream back to the saint Yan Mountain. Another elder said that if they were


    It would be a great credit to return to the front of Saint Yan Mountain and ask for the information about tianwu shenzang. "


    "Tianwu shenzang..." Lin Chen repeated, and understood that the so-called tianwu shenzang means the great treasure left by tianwu Shenjiao in the legend.


    Fei Lingjun continued: "they asked about the location of the frozen flow tianwu God. I thought that the frozen flow would not be easy to say. Unexpectedly, the frozen flow said as soon as they asked. They said..."


    Speaking of this, he paused and glanced at Qi Qian and Wei Mang, who were all curious.


    Lin Chen waved and laid a simple sound barrier.


    Fei Lingjun then continued: "he said that tianwu shenzang was in Baoyuan city in Shengyan!"


    "Baoyuan city? Are you sure you heard me right?"


    As soon as Lin Chen was in a daze, tianwu God hid in Shengyan territory. He was not too surprised. After all, today''s Shengyan territory is the original tianwu territory.


    However, Baoyuan City, which is one of the most prosperous cities in Shengyan, is not too far away from Shengyan mountain, and is directly managed by the people of Shengyan sect.


    In his mind, tianwu shenzang should be in a remote place. How could it be in the most prosperous city?


    "However, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. Maybe God tianwu is hiding somewhere in Baoyuan city. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the master is fooling the people of Saint Yan. " Lin Chen said in his heart. Fei Lingjun said: "I absolutely heard you right! The elder of Saint Yan Zong also didn''t believe that tianwu God would be hidden in Baoyuan city. One of them shouted angrily and told lengdongliu to stop talking nonsense. Lengdongliu laughed and said, ''I''m being taken for granted by you when I tell the truth


    Nonsense. If I talk nonsense, I guess you will take it seriously. You people of Shengyan sect are really a bunch of fools! I can''t even tell the true from the false! " This irritated the people of Saint Yan Zong. One of them wanted to teach him a lesson, but was stopped by another. Another old Taoist said: "anyway, we have to pass Baoyuan city on our way back to Shengyan mountain. We will go to Baoyuan city to have a look! If this guy really talks nonsense, it''s not too late for us to teach him a lesson. If what he says is true, hey hey, it''s really great to find tianwu Shen Zang! " When I heard this, I stopped listening. Although wushenzang was attractive, he was absolutely


    It''s not something I can touch. "


    Fei Lingjun said, "so the frozen stream was taken to Baoyuan city first. If they couldn''t find ''tianwu shenzang'', they would bring the frozen stream back to Shengyan mountain. I have told you everything I know. Can I go now?"


    This time, he finally struggled and stood up from the ground, but he was still unable to use his strength. His body seemed to be falling apart. A little movement of the power of the stars in his lower body was a burst of severe pain.


    Under normal circumstances, even after a year and a half of recuperation, it may not be able to recover.


    Lin Chen removed the sound barrier and nodded: "according to the oath I just made, I won''t kill you. You can go."


    Feilingjun''s face was overjoyed.


    Qi Qian, Wei Mang and others were all anxious when they heard this.


    With Lin Chen''s strength, he naturally doesn''t take Fei Lingjun seriously, but they are different. If Fei Lingjun is released now, it will undoubtedly be releasing the tiger back to the mountain. After Fei Lingjun recovers, they will still die.


    "Master, this --" Wei mang couldn''t help but want to open his mouth. His address to Lin Chen had changed unconsciously.


    "Old Wei! Master Wei has his own decision. We can''t talk too much!" Qi Qian hurriedly interrupts Wei Mang''s words.


    Wei mang then reacts. With Lin Chen''s strength, he can''t influence the decision he makes. If he annoys Lin Chen, he can kill himself and others with a flick of his finger.


    Wei mang was depressed, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    A proud smile appeared on Fei Lingjun''s face, and his eyes glanced at Qi Qian and others coldly.


    Just then, Lin Chen looked at Qi Qian and others and said lightly, "my decision, you really don''t talk too much. But what I said is that I won''t kill him. If you want to kill him, I won''t care."


    Wei mang was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. Qi Qian looked ecstatic and rushed at Fei Lingjun.


    "You --" Fei Lingjun shouted angrily. As soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Qian''s fist had already hit him on the head. It was as if the fist had the weight of a mountain. If it was normal, he could easily avoid the fist. However, he was seriously injured at this time and could not


    Avoid.


    This fist hit Fei Lingjun''s head heavily!


    Boom!


    Fei Lingjun''s head exploded directly, blood flew, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    A transparent sound and shadow floated out of the headless body. The space was filled with strong winds, which tore the figure to pieces and turned it into pure soul energy, pouring into the "soul eating beads" in the air. The "soul eating bead" swallowed Fei Lingjun''s soul energy and burst into dazzling light, as bright as stars!

 Chapter 2964

    "It''s ironic that this guy''s soul was torn to pieces by the array he laid down and became a supplement to this'' soul eating bead ''." Looking at the scene in front of him, old Yan couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the star like "soul eating beads" in the air, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that this'' soul eating bead ''has really completed after swallowing Fei Lingjun''s soul energy."


    As soon as he grasped the "Soul Eater" in the air, he flew towards him and held the "Soul Eater" in his hand. Lin Chen could sense that there was a magnificent and pure soul energy in it.


    He doesn''t kill people and use other people''s souls to condense into such evil things. However, he is not pedantic. Since the "Soul Eater" has been completed, he naturally won''t want it.


    "If you don''t have to hurry to save Shifu, you can try to use this'' soul eating bead ''to break through the seven levels of the Taoist realm. However, for now, you can only let it go."


    Lin Chen needs a period of time before he can make a breakthrough to prove the Tao. If the soul can make a breakthrough from the six grades of the Tao to the seven grades of the Tao, it can be regarded as another breakthrough to prove the Tao.


    After all, the cultivation realm corresponding to the seven categories of the Taoist realm is the pre and middle period of the Taoist realm.


    At that time, Lin Chen had all the means. Even if he was a monk in the middle of the Taoist realm, he was probably not his opponent.


    "Mo''er, old Yan, let''s go. Go to Baoyuan city."


    Lin Chen said to Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao that he would tear the space away. Qi Qian hurriedly said, "Sir, thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for you, we would all be dead! If there is anything we can use in the future, please come and tell us. As long as we can do it, I


    We will do it for you! "


    Both Fei Lingjun and Fei Yunting died at Lin Chen''s hands. The rest of the people in the Qiyao palace had just dispersed in a crowd.


    The valley leader of Fancha Valley died at the hands of Fei Lingjun.


    Even if these two forces will not fall apart in the future, they will not be able to compare with xueyang sect in the future without the top combat power.


    Undoubtedly, xueyangzong has become the biggest beneficiary today.


    "All I have done is for my own purpose, not to help you. You don''t have to thank me." Lin Chen said.


    Qi Qian shook his head and said in a sincere tone, "master, you didn''t mean to help xueyangzong, but you are still the lifesaver of all of us here. If there is anything we can do for you in the future, we can send you!"


    Lin Chen nodded, said no more, and left with Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao tearing the space apart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yin Yang religion.


    In the ancient and solemn hall, a handsome young man came in through the gate. In the hall, a middle-aged man was waiting for him.


    "Master!"


    When Xi Ziyuan came to the middle-aged man, he said respectfully, "I don''t know if the leader asked me to come here. Is there anything you want me to do?"


    "Have you broken through to the perfect state?" Zhou Tong did not answer Xi Ziyuan''s question, but asked with a smile on his face.


    Xi Ziyuan nodded. His face was calm, but his heart was more or less complacent. He said, "thanks to the blessing of the master, I just broke through not long ago."


    "Ha ha! Good! Very good! I was afraid that you would never recover because of Mo Li. Now it seems that you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Zhou Tong smiled with satisfaction and said, "I didn''t ask you to do anything, but I asked you to come with me to Baoyuan City, the holy Yan territory."


    "Saint Yan state?" Xi Ziyuan was stunned. Zhou Tong nodded and said, "our people in Saint Yan sect have heard that Saint Yan sect has captured the inheriting disciples of tianwu Shenjiao and found out that tianwu shenzang is in Baoyuan city! So I plan to go there myself. What''s going on here


    For the time being, the godmother will take care of it alone. It''s always good for you to come with me and have more experience and knowledge. "


    Xi Ziyuan understood that Zhou Tong was referring to the people of the Yin Yang sect hidden in the saint Yan sect.


    The top five Terran forces seem to have no disputes on the surface, but there are countless fights secretly. Naturally, they send their own people to blend in with each other. Xi Ziyuan was excited when he heard "tianwu shenzang". It is said that "tianwu shenzang" contains all kinds of treasures collected by tianwu Shenjiao for millions of years. If he could get them together with the leader, he would not be stingy to himself,


    I can definitely have a great harvest. But the next second, he thought of something and hesitated: "since the saint Yan sect already knows that ''tianwu God'' is hidden in Baoyuan City, all the powerful people, including the sect leader Yan lie, will definitely go there. You are naturally fearless, sect leader


    Yan lie, if we were alone, we would be outnumbered. "


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "you are wrong. Yan lie won''t go there. There are only three people who are strong in preaching."


    Xi Ziyuan looked puzzled. With the temptation of "tianwu shenzang", the leader of Saint Yan Clan, Yan lie, should be able to go out in person. Even if he didn''t go out in person, he would also send many strong preachers, not just three.


    Zhou Tong explained: "the three people who captured the disciples who inherited tianwu Shenjiao did not immediately send back the news of ''tianwu shenzang'' in Baoyuan city to Saint Yan Zong." His face showed an old fox like narrow smile: "their careful thinking is really simple. Naturally, they dare not hide the news of ''tianwushenzang''. However, if they first discover ''tianwushenzang''


    So who knows how to take some treasures as their own? Later, even if their leader Yan lie asked, they could say that they didn''t know whether the words of the disciples of Wushen cult that day were true or false, so they went to confirm them first and then came back to report. Such words can be true or false. Yan lie won''t take them for granted


    Sample. "


    "I see! Ha ha! The leader has a clever plan. In this way, our Yin Yang cult will be the ultimate winner!" Xi Ziyuan was overjoyed. That is to say, it was only three elders of Shengyan sect who robbed him of "tianwu shenzang" at that time. Those three together were definitely not Zhou Tong''s opponents. If "tianwu shenzang" was really in Baoyuan City, it would be the best


    Will eventually fall into their own hands! He secretly guessed that even the saint Yan sect didn''t know the news about the "tianwu Shenjiao", but the sect leader knew it. It seems that the news came from one of the three elders of the saint Yan sect, or from


    Someone beside them.


    In this way, it is all the more safe for someone to cooperate inside and outside.


    "Let''s go and start now." Zhou Tong smiled faintly, tore the space with Xi Ziyuan, and made a pilgrimage to the direction of Yan Jing.

 Chapter 2965

    Baoyuan City, one of the most prosperous cities in Shengyan, with a population of more than 100 million, is directly managed by Shengyan sect. Both the city area and the degree of prosperity are far greater than the capital of Yu. On the street, there are a large number of pedestrians, and all kinds of peddling can be heard. On both sides of the street, there are various buildings, restaurants, shops, and many vendors who sell in addition to some low-level martial arts skills, pill array plates and other things


    Besides the food, there are many special delicacies.


    Even if powerful monks no longer need to eat, meeting the desire to speak is a kind of enjoyment. Most monks will not refuse to taste delicious food.


    Baoyuan city has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. It already existed when this territory was ruled by "tianwu Shenjiao".


    There are many places of interest here. If you were not worried about the safety of lengdongliu, Baoyuan city would be a good place to visit.


    After arriving at Baoyuan City, Lin Chen didn''t know where he was going to look for Leng Dongliu''s news, so he adopted a stupid and effective method, that is, he simply searched the whole Baoyuan city with his mind.


    According to Fei Lingjun''s words, the three Saint Yan elders who testified to the Taoist realm all had the soul level below the six grades of the Taoist realm. Lin Chen didn''t have to worry about it. His mind would be sensed by them.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, he spent most of the day checking the Baoyuan City, but he didn''t feel the smell of the frozen flow at all.


    In other words, either the frozen stream is not in Baoyuan City, or it is in a place where his mind cannot be found.


    "Shifu, has he had an accident, or has he been taken to Saint Yan Mountain?" Lin Chen felt a little worried, then shook his head again, and said to himself, "it must not be! Shifu told the three elders of Shengyan sect that tianwu God was hiding in the ''Baoyuan city'', which was no doubt intended to lead them here. Maybe he


    It''s not certain that you have any way to deal with it. Maybe he has already got out of danger by himself! " He consoled himself, but he also understood that the frozen stream was smart, but the elder of the saint Yan sect was not stupid at all. He must be wary of what tricks the frozen stream played. In addition, their strength completely suppressed the frozen stream, frozen stream


    It is impossible to escape from them.


    A moment later, Lin Chen adopted the most primitive method to inquire about the news.


    He found Junfu restaurant, the largest restaurant in Baoyuan city.


    "Three guests, please come in. This way, please."


    The waiter carrying the teapot greeted him with a flattering smile. Many of the dishes in Junfu restaurant are made of precious medicinal materials and monster flesh. They are extremely expensive. Those who can afford to come here are basically powerful monks.


    "No. we''re not here to eat, but to ask you for some information."


    Lin Chen said that the waiter of this restaurant has to contact countless people every day. Maybe he can get some useful information from him.


    "I''m not here for dinner..." the waiter''s smile converged.


    Lin Chen took out a top-grade spirit stone and handed it to him.


    The waiter immediately smiled brightly on his face, put away the spirit stone, and said: "Sir, if you have anything to ask, just ask. I will tell you everything and say everything!"


    Lin Chen takes out the picture prepared in advance. The person on the picture is Leng Dongliu.


    "Have you seen the man in this portrait?" Lin Chen asked.


    The waiter looked at the man on the portrait for a few eyes, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Are you sure not?"


    "My guest, I''m sure I''ve never seen this man! If I have, I will never forget it!"


    Lin Chen looks disappointed and puts the painting away. Just as Lin Chen, with Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao, turned to leave, the waiter turned his eyes and said, "my guest, I know a man who has a nickname ''tian''ertong''. It is said that he knows everything about Baoyuan city. If you


    The person you are looking for is in Baoyuan City, so I think he must know where it is! "


    "Oh? Who?" Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    "This, that..." the waiter hesitated, but he didn''t answer. His eyes turned like a sly mouse. What he meant was to ask Lin Chen to continue to give him a spirit stone, so he was willing to speak.


    "You just accepted my spirit stone. It seems that you said that you would tell me everything you know and say everything you can?"


    Lin Chen frowned, not to mention a top-grade spirit stone. Even if it was a thousand or tenthousand, it was nothing to him today, but that didn''t mean that he liked to be a wrongdoer.


    "Hey! The ''tianertong'' thing is all my own imagination. There is no such person at all. I don''t know anything." The waiter shook his head. Just now he said it clearly. Now he doesn''t know anything.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth made a mocking arc. He took out a top-grade spirit stone from the space ring and threw it to him: "now you can say it?" The waiter smiled and took Lingshi into his arms. Then he patted his brain and said, "ah! Yes, yes! My brain is not very useful sometimes. Excuse me, sir, I have remembered. That ''tianertong'', whose name is XiMenqing, is


    The boss behind man chunlou! If you go to Manchun building, you should be able to find him! "


    He smiled with "you know" on his face, "Manchun building is the largest brothel in Baoyuan city. There are many beauties in it. My guest, you can relax after you go there. Hehe..."


    After Lin Chen got the location of Manchun building from the waiter, he left the restaurant with Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao and headed for Manchun building. He was curious about Ximen Qing, the "Tian Er Tong" in his heart. He was the boss behind a brothel. It didn''t matter, but his name was really interesting. I don''t know. He thought that this guy had something to do with Ximen Qing, the famous man on earth


    What kind of kinship.


    Moreover, an eternal adulterer and brothel owner seem to have a closer relationship


    "My husband, the waiter is so hateful. If I didn''t hurry to find your master, I must teach him a lesson just now!"


    Lin Mo''er said angrily, it''s nothing to give more spirit stones, but that guy actually encouraged his men to do that kind of thing in the brothel. It''s really hateful.


    She can bear that Lin Chen has more than one woman, but she can''t accept that Lin Chen has anything to do with those no three no four women in the brothel.


    "I have already taught him a lesson." Lin Chen said with a playful smile. Lin Mo''er was stunned. Did he teach him a lesson? Why didn''t I see it just now, but my husband won''t cheat himself. Since he said so, the waiter was absolutely miserable!

 Chapter 2966

    Seeing Lin Chen disappear from the door, the waiter smiled and put his hand into his arms. His face changed immediately.


    "Where''s the spirit stone? Why did it disappear?"


    Just now, Mingming stuffed the two holy stones into his arms, but they all disappeared. The waiter was so worried that he took off his coat. These two best holy stones could be worth his salary for several months.


    However, even if he took off his coat and shook, he still didn''t find the spirit stone.


    The two spirit stones disappeared without a trace.


    "This, this -" the waiter was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt hot and dry, as if a flame was moving in his body.


    "Hot! So hot!"


    The taste was so bad that it was like falling into a stove. The waiter shouted. He took off his clothes one by one and then threw them away regardless of the occasion.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the restaurant.


    "Sleeping trough! You are looking for death!" A big man was holding a piece of meat at the entrance of the fortress. As a result, a piece of cloth directly hit him in the face. It was a underwear. It was ok if it was a woman''s, but it was a man''s


    His face turned green and he looked at the waiter''s eyes and almost burst into flames.


    Those who have not been hit by the waiter''s clothes are also very angry. Any man is tasting delicious food when he suddenly sees another man jumping in front of him naked. He will feel sick


    These people can come here to spend money, but they are not easy to provoke. Their fierce eyes fell on the waiter. Soon, several people began to beat the waiter half to death and directly threw him out of the restaurant.


    After a while, the hot and dry feeling on his body finally disappeared. The waiter was lying in the street outside the restaurant. At this time, he knew that most of this was done by the young man before.


    He was afraid and glad. Fortunately, the man just wanted to punish himself. If he wanted his own life, he would have become a corpse now.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The biggest difference between the Manchun building and the surrounding buildings is that, in addition to the more elegant style, you can smell the fragrance of fat and powder from a few miles away.


    At this time in the afternoon, the three of Lin Chen stepped into the Manchun building. There was no one on the first floor. However, with their ears, they could hear loud voices. Some of them made Lin Mo''er blush like a monkey''s ass.


    Lin Mo''er turned his head and saw Lin Chen looking at him with a smile. He hurriedly looked away. His pretty face was redder and more charming.


    Although she and Lin Chen have already confirmed their identity, they have not taken the last step. At this time, their hearts are pounding, as if a rabbit was about to jump out of their chest.


    "These people are shameless. In broad daylight, they just......" Lin Mo''er spat and said.


    When the three of them stepped into the Manchun building, many people cast strange eyes. It was probably the first time they saw a place like this, an old man and a young man, with a beautiful woman.


    "Three, no, two, do you have any friends here, or do you tell me what type you like? Let me recommend it to you?" A handsome boy of fifteen or sixteen years old welcomed Lin Mo''er. He gave Lin Mo''er a suspicious and amazing look. At first, he said "three people". However, after careful consideration, the woman was obviously not a guest here, so he changed his name to¡°


    Two ".


    When he saw Lin Mo''er holding Lin Chen''s hand, he murmured in his heart that he didn''t know what was wrong with the man. There were such excellent women, and he came here. The key was to bring the women with him.


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''m not looking for a woman. I''m looking for XiMenqing, tianertong, to ask for some information. As long as you can provide the information I want, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."


    Hearing that Lin Chen didn''t come to find a woman, he said he wanted to find "Ximen Qing", the boy''s face became a little strange. It was not the first time for him to receive people who came here to ask for information. He said, "please follow me, three."


    Lin Chen followed the boy and was taken to a lounge.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    Not long after the boy left, a ruddy old man came in.


    "Are you Simon green?" Lin Chen said.


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "you should be from other places. Our family hasn''t seen any guests for a long time. You want to ask for some information. It''s the same with me."


    Lin Chen''s purpose was to inquire about the trace of the frozen stream. As for whether the other party was Ximen Qing, he didn''t care. He took out the portrait of the frozen stream and asked the other party if he had seen the person on the portrait. The old man took the portrait and said, "I haven''t seen the person in this portrait, but I may not be able to find out about him. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to confirm whether there is any clue about the person in this portrait, if any


    I will tell you a price. As long as you pay, I will tell you what you want to know. "


    After that, the old man left.


    This time, nearly an hour passed before the old man came back.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chen looks expectant.


    The old man returned the portrait to Lin Chen and shook his head.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank, frowned and said, "don''t you say that you know everything about Baoyuan city? I''m sure this man, even if he''s not here now, he definitely came here a few days ago. How can there be no news about him?" The old man said with a helpless smile: "the so-called omniscience is just another exaggeration. The information we sell in Manchun building comes from the mouth of those prostitutes. If you want to find someone, if this person has come to my Manchun building to play, we will naturally


    If he hadn''t come, we wouldn''t have heard from him. "


    He muttered, "most men from other places will come here to play. The person you are looking for doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t been here."


    Lin Chen was shocked. The so-called intelligence was actually inquired by prostitutes here. The frozen stream had never been here. Naturally, they had never seen the frozen stream, and there was no news about him.


    "It seems that I despise you so much. I''ve come here for nothing." Lin Chen took the portrait back, a little disappointed. When the old man heard this, he was not happy. He snorted: "if our husband... Our adult is willing to help you, he will naturally have a way to find out about this person! But our adult has not seen outsiders now, so it is not our Manchun building that can''t!"

 Chapter 2967

    Lin Chen thought he had gone there for nothing. After hearing the old man''s words, he was overjoyed and said, "how can I see your family?"


    The old man shook his head. "I said, we adults have not seen anyone for a long time. You can''t see him!"


    Lin Chen frowned. Since the other party said that Ximen Qing had a way to find out about his master, he had to see the other party anyway. Generally, since people have their own rules, Lin Chen will follow their rules when he comes to their place. But this matter concerns the safety of his master. In any case, Ximen Qing must be seen


    £¡


    As a last resort, we have to be tough!


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside, and it was a man''s cold drink.


    "Bastard! What is elder Li''s identity? You want this kind of vulgar powder to serve him? Go and call Ximen Qingqing out and let her come to serve our parents!"


    Hearing the words "Ximen Qingqing", the old man''s face in front of Lin Chen changed. He ignored Lin Chen and immediately turned around and left the room.


    "Ximen Qingqing, Ximen Qingqing?" Lin Chen murmured, wondering if they were brothers and sisters or siblings. Otherwise, how could their names be so similar?


    If it was really a brother or sister, the so-called elder Li would come here and ask the elder sister or sister of the boss behind man Chun building to serve him. It was too arrogant.


    "Hey! Let''s go. Let''s go out, too. It seems there''s a lot of excitement." Mr. Yan went out first. Before that, he stayed in the deep sea alone. After countless years of loneliness and boredom, he left the deep sea and became a bit of a fan of the excitement.


    The hall on the first floor.


    A 30-year-old man with an eagle nose stood with his hands down. Behind him stood two middle-aged men. Not far from them, there were two women lying on the ground with their stomachs covered, their faces in pain and their mouths gushing with blood.


    Although these two women can not be compared with Lin Mo''er, they can also be called beautiful women.


    A dozen or so big men with bad looks surrounded the man and the two middle-aged men behind him.


    Not far away, there were some onlookers standing.


    "What''s going on?" The old man left in front of Lin Chen and swept into the hall like a flash of lightning. He frowned at the two women who fell to the ground.


    "Old Lei! These three guys are looking for trouble! I thought they called Dong Yu and Ping''er to come here for the first time. Before Dong Yu and Ping''er could speak, they started beating people!"


    The boy who had taken Lin Chen and the three of them to the rest room said angrily.


    "Hum! You dare to call this kind of vulgar powder to serve our parents. Believe it or not, I will clean you up together!"


    The round faced middle-aged man behind elder Li sneered. The two women lying on the ground had just been kicked out by him.


    Another tall, thin, middle-aged man said, "let Ximen Qingqing get out of here. Do you hear me?"


    Lei Lao''s face changed slightly and he said, "what Ximen Qingqing? We don''t have this man in Manchun building. I think you have found the wrong place! You look down on our Manchun building for making trouble here!"


    "Hey! I forgot. That woman''s name is now Ximen Qing, not Ximen Qing. Then get Ximen Qing out of here!" The tall and thin middle-aged man sneered, "let her get out and serve our parents!"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, many people started whispering.


    "It seems that these people have come to seek revenge. According to their meaning, the famous'' Tian Er Tong ''Ximen Qing was originally called Ximen Qingqing. It sounds like a woman''s name!"


    "Probably these people have made a mistake. I have seen Simon Qing from afar. He is clearly a handsome man. How can he be a woman?"


    "Do you think Ximen Qingqing, as they say, is actually a man? Men can also find men, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Our family''s name is Ximen Qingqing, not Ximen Qingqing! Obviously, you''ve found the wrong person and come to the wrong place! You beat someone in our Manchun building. Let''s talk about how to compensate!" Lei Lao sneered. "Now, there''s a good show! Although old Lei is no different from an ordinary old man, he is actually a powerful Taoist, but his strength is much stronger than us, so we can''t recognize his strength. There was once a


    The nine Infant Saint made trouble here, and old Lei easily broke the guy''s legs and threw them out of the Manchun building! "


    Someone said excitedly, with an expression waiting to see a good play.


    Elder Li looked like an ancient well without waves. Two middle-aged people behind him looked at each other, and their eyes were full of banter and laughter.


    "Compensation? Hahaha! I heard you right. Do you want us to compensate? What kind of thing do you dare to ask us to compensate?"


    The middle-aged man with a round face burst out laughing, suddenly gave a cold drink and disappeared in place. At the next moment, he appeared in front of Mr. Li, and blew his fist at Mr. Lei''s chest. There was a strong wind in the hall, and people screamed. Then they saw Mr. Lei''s mouth spraying blood and flying backward. With a bang, the wall collapsed and collapsed


    On the ground, the chest is sunken, with more air out and less air in.


    There was silence in the hall, and even a cold voice sounded. People looked at the middle-aged people with round faces and were full of fear.


    "Who gave you the confidence to shout in front of us at the beginning of a Taoist realm?"


    The round faced middle-aged man sneered and shouted coldly, "Simon Qingqing, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill all of you in the Manchun building and burn this place. Do you believe it?"


    At this moment, a very charming female voice sounded.


    No matter how the owner of the voice looks, the voice alone is enough to make many men blush and think.


    "To kill all the people in my Manchun building and burn my Manchun building is really a great prestige. I don''t believe it. Why don''t you try?"


    With this charming voice, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. People turned their heads and saw a man coming down the stairs.


    Elder Li looked indifferent from beginning to end. After hearing the sound, his eyes became hot and he immediately turned to look.


    Hearing the sound, all the men present were full of curiosity about what the woman looked like. They turned around and looked at it. They were all dumbfounded for the next moment.


    "This man is Ximen Qingqing whom these guys are looking for? His voice is naturally charming. As for his appearance..." Lin Chen, who is also watching the excitement, turns around and looks strange.

 Chapter 2968

    The man who came down the stairs was not a woman at all, but a handsome middle-aged man.


    The men present were both disappointed and surprised. It is hard to imagine that a man should have such an attractive voice.


    "No. He''s wearing a human skin mask. It''s not his original appearance!"


    At the beginning, Lin Chen was also a little shocked, but immediately he noticed something wrong, that is, the man''s eyes were very angry at this time, but his face was a little stiff, with a trace of incongruity.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would not be able to detect the strange silk. However, Lin Chen did not touch the human skin mask for the first time. He had one of his own, so he could see it.


    "Is... Is it a man?"


    The two middle-aged people behind Mr. Li were shocked when they saw that the man coming down the stairs was a man. Old Li was stunned. He immediately looked as usual and said with a light smile: "unexpectedly, you really came here, became the boss behind the scenes of the brothel, and dressed up as a man wearing a human skin mask. If I hadn''t always remembered your voice, I''d be afraid to see it


    I''ll be confused. "


    Human skin mask?


    Everyone present was stunned again.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you come to my Manchun building to make trouble?"


    Simon frowned and listened to each other''s words. The other seemed to know him, but she didn''t know him at all.


    Elder Li said jokingly, "don''t hurry to ask who I am. Let me tell you who you are. In Shengyan, there are no more than one palm of cities that can compare with Baoyuan city in terms of prosperity. Guanyan city is one of them.


    There was once a Ximen family in Guanyan city. Ximen, the eldest daughter of the Ximen family, was green, talented and beautiful. She could be called the charming girl of heaven. That man is you. The Ximen family is not the best in Guanyan City, but it is also one of the best. Unfortunately, it provoked the saint Yan sect and was overthrown by the saint Yan sect. Ximen Tian, the head of the Ximen family, was killed on the spot. Most of the other people''s slaves


    Killed, a few escaped. Ximen Qingqing is one of the survivors.


    I thought you were either hiding in the world or planning how to take revenge on Saint Yan Zong. Unexpectedly, you disguised as a man and ran here to open a brothel.


    I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Finally, I found you! "


    There was an uproar in the hall. No one expected that XiMenqing, the famous "tianertong" in Baoyuan City, had such a story.


    "The enemy of Saint Yan sect..." Lin Chen, who was not far away, whispered to himself. There was a saying that the enemy of the enemy was a friend. Maybe he could ask the other party to help him investigate the whereabouts of the master?


    "Who the hell are you?" Ximen Qingqing was a little suspicious and shouted.


    Elder Li smiled lightly and said, "madam, I don''t wear a human skin mask. Have you really forgotten me? But yes, in your eyes, I was just a servant. Naturally, you didn''t have a deep impression on me." He sighed and said: "speaking of it, I was responsible for what happened that year. I accidentally provoked a disciple of the saint Yan sect. Miss, you saw that guy was cheating too much, so you hurt him. Unexpectedly, that guy was the saint Yan sect


    People. Simon''s family was destroyed because of his revenge. "


    Everyone present was a little confused. What was the situation?


    First lady?


    Elder Li was actually a servant of the Ximen family, and the Ximen family was destroyed because of him. In this way, he is clearly an old friend of Ximen Qingqing. Why did he bring people here to make trouble?


    The crowd was puzzled, and they only felt that the things in front of them were absurd.


    "Li Kang! Is that you? Are you still alive?" Ximen was stunned. With a surprise in his voice, he finally recognized him.


    Although things happened in those years because of Li Kang, in the final analysis, it was the people of Shengyan sect who cheated too much. She didn''t hate Li Kang.


    Although Li Kang was only a servant of the Ximen family, he was also a member of the Ximen family. Seeing that he was still alive, Ximen Qingqing felt a burst of joy.


    "It''s me." Old Li smiled.


    Simon Qingqing said happily, "you have changed so much. No wonder I can''t recognize you." "Yes, in those days, I was just as old as you, but I was 40 or 50 years old. Now I am much stronger than before. After many times of tempering, my body has become young. You don''t recognize me, miss,


    It''s not surprising. "


    Li Kang smiled and said, "when old friends meet again, does the eldest lady intend to wear a human skin mask all the time?"


    Ximen Qingqing hesitated, and then there was a snap sound in her body. Her chest and behind her gradually became plump, and her Adam''s apple disappeared. It turned out that she not only wore a human skin mask, but also used some means to change her shape.


    She tore the human skin mask off her face.


    In the hall, there was a brief silence, and many men''s breathing became urgent.


    At this moment, everyone felt that her charming voice should be matched with such a face and figure.


    No matter how critical a person is, it is difficult to find flaws in her facial features. In those eyes, there is a vague charm, stirring people''s souls.


    Her figure is plump, but she doesn''t feel fat at all. She is like a ripe peach, with a devil like temptation.


    "The eldest lady is more beautiful and mature than before." Li Kang''s face was calm with a smile. Deep in his eyes, there was a flash of desire. Ximen Qingqing smiled and thought of something. Dai Mei frowned and said, "you are welcome to come to me. However, you can tell me who you are and then let someone tell you. Why do you want to hurt people here? Also, these two


    This guy is one of your people. It''s too rampant! "


    Speaking later, she glanced coldly at the two middle-aged people behind Li Kang. She still remembered the arrogant words of the two middle-aged people just now.


    "They are two of my men." Li Kang said.


    "Your men?" Ximen Qingqing was surprised that the two middle-aged men were not weak. They were Li Kang''s men.


    She asked, "they call you Li Changlao. Which force are you an elder?"


    "Saint Yanzong." Li Kang smiled.


    Simon''s green face was frozen with a smile, and he doubted that his ears had heard wrong.


    "Say it again, which force''s elder?" Her face turned blue. In those days, the Ximen family was destroyed because of Li Kang. Now, Li Kang, in turn, has become an elder of the saint Yan sect. Is there anything more absurd in the world?

 Chapter 2969

    The people present heard that Li Kang was the elder of the saint Yan sect, and their eyes were full of awe. After all, to them, the elder of the saint Yan sect was like the nine heaven dragon, a big man who was high above the world and could only look up to.


    At the same time, they were also shocked.


    According to the meaning of Li Kang''s previous words, it was he who provoked the people of the saint Yan Clan. Ximen Qingqing took the lead for him, which led to the destruction of the Ximen family. In other words, the saint Yan Clan was the enemy of the Ximen family, and Li Kang was the culprit.


    Now, Li Kang has joined the saint Yan sect in turn. No matter what the reason is, it is really unreasonable. "After the destruction of the Ximen family, I had my own fortune. It was only then that I discovered that my cultivation talent was extremely outstanding. After stepping into the holy land, by chance, I was able to join the saint Yan sect. I had many adventures and finally became the saint Yan


    An elder of the clan. " Li Kang''s tone was a little proud and resentful. As a servant of Ximen family, he didn''t have any resources and opportunities to cultivate. Therefore, he didn''t know that he had a demon cultivation talent since he left Ximen


    After the family, his fortune changed. He had many fortunes and came to this stage today. "The Ximen family was destroyed because you provoked the saint Yan sect. Now you have gone to join the saint Yan sect yourself. You are really a ruthless white eyed wolf! You are a thief and father! I knew that. I should have let the saint Yan sect kill you at the beginning


    , you shouldn''t have done it! "


    Ximen''s green eyes almost burst into flames. The joy of meeting old friends had already dissipated, leaving only resentment. Now she suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t have helped this guy.


    Li Kang said calmly, "young lady, don''t be stubborn. What can you do if you hate the saint Yan sect? Can you destroy the saint Yan sect? If you join the saint Yan sect, I can get more cultivation resources and more opportunities. I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    "A selfish guy like you, of course, won''t think there''s anything wrong with you. The fault is that I was blind! Get out now. You''re not welcome here!" Simon''s face was blue and he shouted coldly.


    "Bold! What kind of thing are you? Dare to talk to old Li like this!" The round faced middle-aged man behind Li Kang shouted coldly. Ximen Qingqing said coldly, "when he was a servant of the Ximen family, I would be more polite to him. Now, just because he has become a dog of the saint Yan Clan, I won''t be polite to him! If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude


    £¡¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Li Kang, who had been wearing a false smile on his face, finally slowly became gloomy.


    He used to be a servant of the Ximen family, which was a disgrace to him, and Ximen Qingqing dared to call him a dog, which made him angry.


    Lin Chen is appreciating Ximen Qingqing. The woman is very charming in both her voice and appearance. Unexpectedly, her personality is so hot.


    "Let me just say what I came here for." Li Kang Road.


    Simon Qingqing said, "I''m not interested in listening. Get out of here!"


    As if Li Kang hadn''t heard her words, he said to himself, "to tell you the truth, I have always loved you. Now I come here to take you with me. You can be my woman in the future."


    His tone was not asking, but like saying a given fact.


    For Ximen Qingqing, Li Kang is bound to win. On the one hand, his heart was coveting Ximen Qingqing. On the other hand, he also wanted to get rid of the humiliation that was once a servant of the Ximen family by putting the eldest daughter of the Ximen family to bed.


    There are some people in the world who only remember revenge but not kindness. He is such a person.


    The people present either secretly scolded the "white eyed wolf" or "shameless". However, no one dared to say anything based on the identity of the other party. "Are you finished? If you finish, get out of here! Be your woman? I feel sick when I think about it! Also, don''t call me miss. We Ximen family don''t have you! You''d better be your saint Yan sect elder!" Ximen Qing


    Qingleng sound channel. Li Kang''s face was cold and he said, "Simon Qingqing, don''t be shameless. You really think that you are still the senior young lady, and I am the servant who can only look up to you? When I am a woman, I will serve me obediently in the future. You promise me


    Yes, yes or no! "


    Shua!


    It was a touch of sword light that responded to him.


    Ximen Qingqing was holding a long sword. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Li Kang. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Li Kang''s throat. The sword was silent, but it was fast to the extreme.


    "How fast!"


    The two middle-aged men behind Li Kang were startled. Both of them were powerful monks in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. But if they came to take this sword, they would not be able to take it anyway.


    "In the early days of hetaojing, your strength has made great progress, but now, you are no longer my opponent!"


    Li Kang raised his eyebrows and looked calm.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    His right hand was golden and became like a cast of gold. He grabbed the body of the long sword in front of him directly with his hand.


    Ximen Qingqing''s face changed dramatically and he tried his best. The power of the stars in his body made a sound like ten thousand horses galloping, but he still couldn''t pull out the long sword.


    "Sword and snow destroy the city!"


    She let out a low cry. The temperature in the hall dropped sharply, and countless snowflakes appeared out of thin air. Each snowflake shot away at Li kangbiao with a sharp sword.


    "It''s no use. You''re not my opponent at all."


    Li Kang didn''t think so. With a bang in his body, he burst out golden light and shattered all the snowflakes that came near him.


    "Be honest and come with me. I don''t want to hurt you." Li Kang had a commanding tone. In his opinion, Ximen Qingqing was already like his private property. If he was hurt, he would suffer.


    "You can''t!" Ximen Qingqing shouted angrily. He simply abandoned his sword. In an instant, his hands took countless palm prints and went towards Li Kang.


    Li Kang grasped the tip of Ximen Qingqing''s long sword and danced it. He often started later and came first. In turn, he forced Ximen Qingqing back.


    Li Kang pressed closer and closer, with a cat and mouse smile on his face.


    Ximen Qingqing knew that he would lose his momentum if he retreated again. But if he didn''t retreat, the hilt would hit him. It''s no joke.


    Just when she was burning with anxiety and didn''t know how to recover the decline, she suddenly felt that her back had bumped into a person''s arms. At the same time, a somewhat innocent voice sounded. "Ouch. What is this? I''m just watching the excitement. Why did you hit me?"

 Chapter 2970

    Hearing the sudden sound, Ximen Qingqing was stunned. Naturally, she knew that someone was watching in the distance behind. The problem was that the people behind her didn''t avoid her when they saw her retreating.


    You know, one of the parties in this matter is elder Shengyan. Normally, the onlookers should avoid it. When they see that they are retreating, they immediately run away.


    Other people were also surprised. Their eyes fell on the innocent Lin Chen. They secretly said that this guy could not find his way to death, and dared to meddle in it.


    Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao, who were beside Lin Chen, were not surprised. They seemed to have guessed that Lin Chen would certainly intervene in this matter.


    "Boy, you can''t kill yourself! Get out of here!"


    When Li Kang saw that Ximen Qingqing was stunned, and his back was still leaning against Lin Chen''s arms, he looked very ambiguous. He was very angry. He had already regarded Ximen Qingqing as his own. If Ximen Qingqing was taken advantage of, he would suffer a loss.


    Ximen Qingqing just reacted, blushing and hurriedly left Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Hey! How dare you tell me to go away? The reason why she bumped into me was that you chased him in front. In the final analysis, it''s all your fault. Don''t you apologize to me soon!"


    Lin Chen looked like a second Leng. His face was angry and he stared at Li Kang.


    "Is this guy a fool?"


    Many people looked strange and suspected that Lin Chen had a brain problem. Otherwise, where did they dare to ask a saint Yan sect elder to apologize to him?


    This is clearly looking for death!


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, nor did you get involved in it. You should leave quickly!"


    Even though Ximen Qingqing was depressed at this time, he was bewildered by this stupid guy. He was afraid that Lin Chen would be killed after provoking Li Kang.


    Li Kang snorted coldly. He was naturally annoyed. At first, he wanted to kill Lin Chen directly, but then he thought that such a guy with no eyesight would lower his level if he killed him. "What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? You bumped into me and said it has nothing to do with me?" Lin Chen looked unhappy and said, "everything can''t escape a reason. The reason why you bumped into me is because of this guy. I want him to apologize to me. Have you ever been wrong


    Did you share it? "


    When people heard this, they all rolled their eyes.


    It is true that everything can not escape a single reason, but it only applies to people at the same level. If there is a great disparity between the strong and the weak, then the law of the jungle is followed. There is no reason at all.


    "You look like a fool." Someone muttered.


    "You -"


    Simon Qingqing is a little angry. He wants this guy to leave quickly. This guy is good. He has to reason with himself!


    What a fool!


    She bit Bei''s teeth and said, "OK! Did I apologize to you? Sorry! I bumped into you just now! Can you leave now?" Lin Chen''s mouth slightly stirred up, but he still shook his head, pointed to Li Kang and said: "no! Although you bumped into me, you don''t have eyes behind you. It''s not your fault. I''m not unreasonable! He must apologize to me


    £¡¡±


    "You don''t have eyes! Although you are not qualified to die at my hands, since you are so eager to die, I will help you!"


    Li Kang''s face is black and his tone is cold. Now he thinks highly of him. As a result, he was pointed to his nose by such a "fool" to ask for an apology. He can''t stand it.


    "I don''t have eyes. What are you?" Lin Chen scoffed and joked: "people offended the saint Yan sect and destroyed the whole family for you. Although you are only a servant, people also regard you as their own. What about you? You forget your righteousness and take the initiative to join the saint Yan sect. Now it''s more important


    It''s the other way around! If you are a dog, it is estimated that the dog will be angry. Even if he is an animal, he still knows the word ''loyalty''. You are such a ungrateful and selfish guy. You are not even as good as an animal! What are you? No animals


    Such a thing! "


    Lin Chen''s words just now were silly, but now the tone was cold, and the words had an irrefutable logic, which made everyone listen for a while.


    "It turned out that this man was not a fool, but deliberately involved in this matter. He couldn''t see Li Kang''s behavior and wanted to find Li Kang''s trouble!" Someone reacted and whispered.


    After they understood what was going on, many people cheered Lin Chen in their hearts. They just felt that Lin Chen had told them what they wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. It was very happy.


    Some people shook their heads secretly, and felt that Lin Chen should not just be angry for a while and get involved in this matter. At this moment, he was afraid that his life would be lost!


    "You -" Ximen Qingqing also reflected that the man was deliberately coming forward to help himself.


    Li Kang was scolded by Lin Chen and his forehead jumped violently. He was about to speak. The round faced middle-aged man behind him took the lead in scolding Lin Chen:


    "Boy, don''t spit shit and talk nonsense here! What kind of person does Mr. Li always have? Where will you judge him?"


    He turned to look at Li Kang: "Mr. Li, you don''t need to kill this rotten fish and shrimp. I''ll kill him for you?"


    Li Kang nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with a round face rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Another middle-aged man behind Li Kang secretly scolded himself for his slow reaction. He had an opportunity to please Li Changlao, so he was preempted.


    Simon''s face was so green that he wanted to stop the round faced middle-aged man.


    A Shua.


    The long sword in Li Kang''s hand sweeps towards Ximen Qingqing from the right. Ximen Qingqing subconsciously moves to the left and avoids the sword.


    "Shit!"


    Ximen Qingqing jumped in his heart and looked at Lin Chen. He saw that the round faced middle-aged man had arrived in front of Lin Chen and punched Lin Chen in the head.


    This fist was extremely violent. It cracked the space and set off a strong wind, as if it contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boy, remember not to meddle in your business in the next life. Otherwise, you will still end up being careful!" The round faced middle-aged man said with a grim smile.


    In the hall, some timid women saw Lin Chen standing still, as if they had seen the scene that Lin Chen''s head was smashed, and screamed with fear.


    "Be careful!" Simon Qingqing wanted to go over to help, but it was too late. His face could not bear it and he closed his eyes.


    "Ah -!"


    The next moment, the expected scream came into my ears.


    Ximen Qingqing''s face was bitter and astringent. When he opened his eyes, he immediately became numb. She saw that the right hand of the round faced middle-aged man was bleeding and twisted like fried dough twist. Lin Chen kicked the middle-aged man out and knocked the wall down.

 Chapter 2971

    Boom! The round faced middle-aged man jumped at Lin Chen at the extreme speed, and flew out of the room at the same speed. After smashing the wall, many houses outside collapsed, causing a cry of surprise. He was buried in the ruins, and it was not easy


    Know whether to live or die.


    "Hiss -"


    A burst of cold breath was heard one after another in the hall. People''s eyes protruded and they were almost falling to the ground.


    Just now, the round faced middle-aged man easily cleaned up Lei Lao. In his words, he disdained the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm. But now, he is so vulnerable in front of the young man. What kind of strength should he have?


    Ximen Qingqing''s eyes were full of ripples after he reacted.


    As soon as Li Kang''s face changed, he stared at Lin Chen and said coldly, "who are you, and dare to meddle in our saint Yan Zong''s business?"


    Another middle-aged man behind him was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he was preempted just now. Otherwise, his fate would be miserable.


    Li Kang''s words were also what everyone in the audience, including Ximen Qingqing, wanted to ask. At this time, they all looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but turned into an illusion, set off a hot wind, and swept away at Li Kang. The smell from his body alone made many people present feel hard to breathe.


    "How strong!" Ximen Qingqing could not feel the other side''s realm at all. He knew that this meant that the other side''s strength was far above his own. Li Kang suddenly had a creepy feeling, a strong sense of crisis, which grew in his mind. He could not feel Lin Chen''s realm, but he was unwilling to admit that Lin Chen was much stronger than him. He would rather believe that Lin Chen used some kind of hidden realm


    Special secret method of breath.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Lin Chen didn''t use the Xuanyuan gun. His right index finger and middle finger were together, filled with black flames, and stabbed Li Kang. At this moment, his two fingers seemed to be peerless magic soldiers, with a sharp breath.


    Li Kang''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to hold it up. He turned the long sword in his hand, grasped the handle of the sword, and the tip of the sword turned into a cold flash toward Lin Chen''s fingers.


    Bang!


    The long sword collided with Lin Chen''s two fingers. Immediately, the long sword was squeezed into the crescent shape of the city by Juli. With a bang, the long sword flew out. Li Kang retreated for more than ten steps until his back hit the wall.


    Boom!


    The wall collapsed.


    Li Kang''s face turned red, his Adam''s apple agitated, and the next moment a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and appeared above him. His right palm patted his head and cracked the space.


    Li Kang was scared out of his mind. He only had time to block his hands on his head. His body was golden and shining like a Buddha.


    Lin Chen clapped his palm on his hands. First there was a clang, and then there was a sound of broken bones. Li Kang bent his knees and knelt on the ground. The great force from Lin Chen''s palm pushed his knees into the ground.


    "Poof -"


    Li Kang once again gushed blood. This time, his eyes, nose and ears also gushed blood. He became a blood man, and his hands shrugged down feebly.


    Lin Chen stood in front of him, looked down at him, looked indifferent, and said, "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just the later stage of the Taoist realm." The elder of Saint Yan Zong, to the people present, was a big man in the legend. Seeing that Li Kang was so vulnerable to Lin Chen, the people present were already dumbfounded. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, they just felt that their minds were buzzing


    It''s buzzing. It feels like being struck by thunder.


    It''s just a late stage of the Taoist realm?


    What''s the name of this!


    Even though tianque star is the most powerful cultivation planet in tianque star region, the saint and the strong are the existence that most people can only look up to. As for the strong in Tao realm, it is more like a God in the sky. However, the meaning of Lin Chen''s words was that some people didn''t like the cultivators in the later period of the Taoist realm, which made the people present really don''t know what to say. It was like an ordinary person hearing that a billionaire was scolded as a poor man


    ¡£


    "You... Who are you? Even if you are stronger than elder Li, you will come to no good end if you dare to attack the elder of Saint Yan sect! Saint Yan sect will not let you go!"


    The middle-aged man behind Li Kang looked frightened and had an impulse to turn around and run away. He hardened his head and drank coldly. He raised the name of Saint Yan Zong. He didn''t believe this guy in front of him and really didn''t have the slightest fear for Saint Yan Zong.


    Li Kang''s eyes were venomous, and he planned to export the threat, so he heard Lin Chen lightly say: "since there is no good end, just kill them all. Anyway, the end of hurting and killing is the same."


    Li Kang was so scared that he quickly swallowed the threatening words he was about to say. The middle-aged man behind him turned green and hurriedly said, "although you hurt li Changlao, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to apologize, we Saint Yan Zong may not be able to investigate!"


    "That''s right! As long as you kowtow and beg for mercy, I will spare your life!" Li Kang said coldly, thinking that he must find a chance to kill this guy.


    Many people sighed in their hearts, thinking that Lin Chen felt aggrieved for Ximen Qingqing, so they couldn''t help but take action. But when they calmed down, how could they not be afraid of the Revenge of Saint Yan Zong?


    No matter how strong he is, can he be much stronger than the whole Saint Yan sect?


    "Kowtow and apologize?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and nodded, "this is really a good proposal."


    Ximen Qingqing was disappointed, and her eyes became dim. Since the man in front of her was going to bow to Li Kang, her fate could be imagined.


    "Big deal!" Ximen Qingqing secretly said that he would never be a woman of Li Kang. He felt sick when he thought about it.


    "Hahaha! Not bad! You are a smart man!" The middle-aged man behind Li Kang laughed.


    Li Kang also showed a proud look on his face. He was about to speak. Lin Chen suddenly appeared behind him and kicked him on the head. Li Kang was kicked to the ground with a bang on his forehead.


    Ximen, standing more than ten meters away in front of Li Kang, was in a daze. Li Kang felt like kowtowing to her.


    "What are you doing -"


    PA!


    The middle-aged man behind Li Kang was shocked. Before he finished speaking, he was slapped out by Lin Chen.


    "Kowtow to her and apologize, or I''ll crush your head now!" Lin Chen stared at Li Kang and said coldly.


    Li Kang trembled with anger and hesitated. He kowtowed to Ximen Qingqing and said, "Miss, I''m wrong!" Lin Chen smiled at the stunned Ximen Qingqing and said, "beauty, this guy will be left to you. I have done you a big favor. Is it your turn to do me a favor?"

 Chapter 2972

    When night fell, the man Chun building, which was supposed to be very busy at this time, was a little deserted. The gate was closed, the first floor was in a mess, and many walls collapsed. It would take some time just to repair it.


    Li Kang and his two men were seriously injured by Lin Chen and handed over to Ximen Qingqing. How Ximen Qingqing should deal with it is her own business.


    Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao are in a room with rouge fragrance. In addition to the three of them, there is a charming woman who is the boss behind man Chun building, Ximen Qingqing.


    "Old Lei told me that you wanted me to help you find someone. Give me that portrait. I promise that as long as that person has appeared here in Baoyuan City, I will help you find information about him."


    Ximen Qingqing reached out to Lin Chen and said in a very charming voice.


    After learning that Lin Chen wanted to help herself, Ximen Qingqing was relieved. If the other party wanted to help for no reason, she might even suspect that the other party was plotting.


    Of course, even if Lin Chen needs her help, she is still very grateful to Lin Chen. If it weren''t for Lin Chen''s help, her fate today can be imagined.


    Lin Chen gave the portrait of frozen flow to Ximen Qingqing. Hearing the other party''s affirmation, Lin Chen said curiously, "are you so confident? Can you ask me what method you use to find information?"


    Simon Qingqing took the portrait, looked at it and put it away. He winked playfully and said, "why don''t you guess?"


    Lin Chen felt that there was an electric current coming out of each other''s eyes. He felt a kind of crispy and numb feeling in his heart. He secretly said that the woman was so charming that she had some evil spirits. He smiled bitterly and said, "if I could guess it, I wouldn''t have to come to you."


    Simon Qingqing smiled: "even if you can guess, you can''t use this method unless you are the boss behind the scenes of man Chun building. So, you still have to come to me."


    When she said this, Lin Chen became more curious. Even Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao looked at Ximen Qingqing curiously.


    Simon Qingqing said with a smile, "let me sell it first. In a moment, if I can really find out about the person in the painting, I will tell you how I found it. Let''s wait here first."


    Ximen Qingqing left. It was nearly half a day before she came in from the door again. Behind her was a middle-aged man with sharp tongues.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man in doubt. Seeing Ximen Qingqing with a smile on his face, he was overjoyed and asked, "is there any news about the man in the portrait?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail." Simon Qingqing smiled and nodded, and said to the middle-aged man behind him, "tell me what you know. Later, I will give you 10 more top-grade spirit stones as I said before." "Yes!" The middle-aged man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks hurriedly said to Lin Chen, "my Lord, I saw the man on the portrait by chance before. That night, I was drunk and fell asleep by the Xiangyu lake. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I just saw the man on the portrait


    There were three other people. They walked to the lake and jumped directly into the lake. "


    "Xiangyu lake, located in the north of Baoyuan City, is a small lake in the city." Simon Qingqing added.


    "Jumped into the lake?" Lin Chen said. The middle-aged man thought Lin Chen didn''t believe his words, and hurriedly said: "Sir, what I said is true. I can''t lie to you! Those people really jumped into the lake. I was also shocked at that time. I thought it was a few psychopaths, or they drank like me


    I was drunk. I stayed by the lake for a long time. I didn''t see them coming out of the lake again. " He scratched his head and said, "the next day, I actually had some doubts. At that time, I was dazzled or hallucinating. However, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? If that was my hallucination, what happened to one of them


    Will look exactly like the person on this portrait? "


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er looked at each other, and they were all happy. They wondered if tianwu shenzang was at the bottom of the Xiangyu lake?


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and asked the man to lead the way to the place where he saw several people jump into the lake. Ximen Qingqing gave the middle-aged man several top-grade spirit stones. He agreed.


    Ximen Qingqing said he would go with Lin Chen, which surprised Lin Chen. "I want to make sure that this guy is not lying. If he is talking nonsense, I need to continue to help you find out the information about the person on the portrait. If what he said is true, then I will take the man chunlou people and leave the treasure source as soon as possible


    The city. " On the way, Ximen Qingqing said to Lin Chen.


    "Leaving Baoyuan city?" Lin Chen was stunned and immediately understood. What happened in Manchun building before fell into the eyes of many people. It is estimated that this event will soon reach the ears of Saint Yan Zong. This Baoyuan city is also the place of Saint Yan Zong. Simon Qingqing and her subordinates cannot be here


    Stay.


    "Where are you going to take people next?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Not yet." Ximen Qingqing shook her head. She had been here for many years, but now she had to choose to leave. You don''t have to think about it. She must feel bad in her heart. However, the woman''s face was not sad and depressed. She always wore that charming smile


    ¡£


    She changed the subject and said with a smile, "are you curious? How did I find the information? Do you want me to tell you?"


    Lin Chen nodded. Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao also looked at Ximen Qingqing and were curious. Simon Qingqing said with a smile, "after I took the picture, I invited the painter under my hand to draw many more pictures with reference to the picture. Then I called all the sisters in man Chun''s building and asked them to help me, each with a picture,


    Leave Manchun building and go to the city to find their benefactors. Their patrons include all kinds of people. It is no exaggeration to say that sevenoreight out of ten men in Baoyuan city have some relations with them. They also know how to take advantage of women and how to ask what they want from men


    Know the news.


    Therefore, as long as the person on the portrait has appeared in front of people, I can basically find out about him. "


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such an investigation method. He glanced at the middle-aged man who was leading the way. It was obvious that this man should be a patron of a woman in Manchun building. Ximen Qingqing was surprised when she saw Lin Chen''s face. The corners of her mouth could not help but feel a little proud. She found that the young man in front of her was very strong, but he was not strong at all. He was very talkative. Somehow, she suddenly wanted to flirt with him


    The other side''s mind.


    "By the way, my sisters all adore you now. They asked me to send you a message that if you want them to serve you, they can do nothing in return." Simon smiled.


    Lin Chen stared at her and said, "well, what about you?" "Me? What do you mean?" Ximen was stunned. The next moment, he reacted and made a big red face.

 Chapter 2973

    Ximen Qingqing wanted to flirt with Lin Chen, but he was made red faced. He realized that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be a sheep who was only flirting. His red face was infinitely charming.


    Before long, several people arrived at Xiangyu lake.


    It was already late at night. A full moon was hanging in the sky, with countless stars reflected on the lake. The night wind was blowing, giving people a lonely and beautiful feeling.


    "Sir, this is it. I saw them that night and jumped from this position." Said the middle-aged man who led the way.


    "You wait up here." Lin Chen said to the middle-aged man, and then took the lead in jumping into the lake. Lin Mo''er, Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing followed closely.


    When they fell into the water, there was an invisible barrier on their body surface to hold the lake open.


    After a while, Lin Chen arrived at the bottom of the lake.


    "I didn''t expect that the area of Xiangyu lake was not large, and it was thousands of meters deep." Ximen Qingqing said with some surprise that it is rare for such a small lake to be hundreds of meters deep. The Xiangyu lake is thousands of meters deep.


    The majestic spirit rushed out of Lin Chen''s mind and directly covered the whole lake bottom. To his disappointment, he didn''t notice the smell of the frozen flow. However, he also found something abnormal.


    He flew towards a huge rock fourorfive meters high on the left. When he reached the front of the rock, he stretched out his hand and pushed it. The rock flew out directly.


    "This is --" Lin Mo''er, Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing followed and were shocked to see what was happening.


    What I saw was a cave with a diameter of about two meters, just like a wellhead, which was originally blocked by rocks. It was not dark, but glowed with a faint blue light. It looked very strange.


    "This seems to be a special channel built with the help of array. I don''t know where it leads?" Ximen Qingqing was surprised that there was such a place at the bottom of Xiangyu lake.


    In the minds of Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao, four words appeared at the same time - tianwu shenzang!


    Not to mention Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er, even Yan Lao was looking forward to it.


    "The person I''m looking for should be down here. Thank you this time!" Lin Chen turns to look at Ximen Qingqing. Lin Chen is not sure whether the place where tianwu shenzang is located. Even if it is the place where tianwu shenzang is, he may face many dangers if he rushes in like this. Lin Chen is saying goodbye to Ximen Qingqing,


    Let her go.


    Ximen Qingqing understood Lin Chen''s meaning and said with a smile, "I should thank you. Compared with your help, what I have done is nothing. In that case, I will leave. We will see each other later!"


    Her face was dignified, and she told him, "if you attack Li Kang, you will definitely be listed as an enemy by Saint Yan Zong. If you encounter Saint Yan Zong in the future, be careful."


    She didn''t know that among the people Lin Chen was looking for, in addition to the frozen stream, there were also three Saint Yan sect elders who testified to the Taoist realm. Otherwise, most of them would be shocked.


    Lin Chen didn''t say much and nodded.


    When Ximen Qingqing left, Lin Chen would jump into the cave, but Yan Lao stopped him.


    "I''ll go first, and you two will follow me." Said the old man.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "thank you, old Yan!" Old Yan snorted and said, "you don''t have to thank me. No one knows what''s under here. If you die, who will refine pills for me? I don''t mind letting your woman go first, but I also know that you are absolutely unwilling


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen smiled: "one yard to one yard, thanks or thanks."


    "Don''t play love cards with me. It''s no use thanking me. If you can''t practice the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' in the future, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Old rock said angrily.


    He turned into a streamer, and rushed into the cave first and disappeared. Lin Chen followed him to jump in. He remembered that he had entered the special space opened up by immortal Taoist priest with several Taichu elders in the dark abyss forest, but he appeared in different positions. He put his hand around Lin Mo''er''s waist,


    Then they jumped into the cave together.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er only felt that their eyes were dark, and there was a force of space pulling their bodies. Then they found themselves in a dark corridor, not at the bottom of the lake.


    Lin Chen was relieved to see that old Yan was right in front of them. As long as old Yan was a good preacher, he was sure that this place was a place of dragons and tigers.


    "This is the place where tianwu shenzang is located. Why is it so gloomy?" Lin Mo''er looked at the surrounding environment, and his heroic eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t like it here. This corridor is made of dark brown rocks. The ground and walls are pockmarked. I don''t know how long it has been going through. The air is dull and has a smell of rotten meat. It''s eerily quiet. If Lin Chen hadn''t been brave, they would have changed it


    When ordinary people come here, they are afraid that their legs will tremble.


    "Tianwu shenzang, is it possible that he is hiding in this kind of ghost place? Let''s go ahead and have a look!" Old Yan''s eyes were full of expectation, and he took the lead in walking towards the dark front.


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er followed him.


    In the silent corridor, only their footsteps echoed, adding a bit of terror.


    "These walls have the function of isolating the divine mind." Lin Chen tried to search the surrounding area with his mind. However, his mind was blocked by the wall. He was not surprised.


    "Hey! The more complicated this place is, the more likely it is to be the place where tianwu god hides. I''m also interested." The old Yan''s face was beaming.


    The three men walked hundreds of meters. The left and right sides were no longer walls, but cells.


    "Here... Why is it like a prison?" Lin Mo''er looked at the cells on both sides and said in surprise. There are no prisoners in these cells, but in each cell, there is a skeleton. Those bones are like sapphire. I don''t know how long they have gone through, but they still have a faint glow. It turns out that the faint light in this space is coming


    From these bones. "Bones are like jade. They have survived for hundreds of thousands of years. It seems that the strength of the people who were once imprisoned here is not weak. They should also have reached the Taoist realm." Yan Lao''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He felt that this place really didn''t look like a place to hide treasures


    Fang, as Lin Mo''er said, looks like a prison.


    Lin Chen was also suspicious. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was being watched. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the front left. There, there are a pair of eyes staring at him!

 Chapter 2974

    In the dark and gloomy prison, he suddenly found that a pair of eyes were watching him not far away. Rao Shi Lin Chen had great courage and was also startled.


    Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao also found those eyes.


    When you look carefully, there is an old man in his fifties and sixties in the cell ahead. The cell is too dark. The old man is shrouded in shadow. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to notice.


    "Eh, there are still living people here?" Old Yan looked happy and walked towards the man. Since there are still living people here, maybe he can get the information he and others want to know from him.


    "Help me, please, please, let me out!" Seeing the three of Lin Chen coming, the old man''s eyes were full of ecstasy and begged.


    The three of Lin Chen arrived outside the metal gate of the cell.


    Old Yan asked, "who are you and why are you locked up here?"


    The old man said, "I... I was originally a leader of Xuanyuan sect in tianwu. I was imprisoned here because I had offended the people of tianwu God cult." "Are the people of tianwu cult imprisoned here?" The three of Lin Chen looked at each other. The tianwu cult was destroyed by the saint Yan sect tens of thousands of years ago, but this man actually said that he was locked here by the tianwu cult. As for the so-called Xuanyuan sect, Lin Chen and Yan Lao never


    know of.


    "How long have you been here?" Lin Chen asked. "More than 80000 years!" The old man said despairingly, "originally, there were prisoners of tianwu God cult in other cells, but I don''t know why. In the past tens of thousands of years, people of tianwu God cult have never been here. People in other cells are dying


    I guess I''m the only prisoner in this place. "


    The three of Lin Chen secretly said that tianwu Shenjiao had been replaced by Shengyan sect tens of thousands of years ago. Naturally, no one could come again.


    At the same time, they confirmed in their hearts that this is a place where tianwu God cult used to imprison prisoners. It is uncertain whether tianwu God Tibet is also here.


    "Have you seen four people come here these days? One of them is the person on the portrait?" Lin Chen took out the portrait of the frozen stream and asked the old man.


    "Is this the place where tianwu shenzang is located?" Old rock asked.


    When the old man saw the frozen stream on the portrait, a touch of hate flashed across his eyes. However, Lin Chen and Yan Lao were unaware of it and were waiting for his answer.


    The old man said, "I can tell you what I know, but can you let me out first? As long as you help me regain my freedom, no matter what you want to know, I will tell you!"


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao were delighted. According to this man, he seemed to be able to answer the questions they had just asked?


    "How can I get you out?" Lin Chen looked at the metal gate in front of him. There was no lock on it. Obviously, he didn''t use the key to open the prison door. He had previously tried to destroy this dark brown metal. To his surprise, he even tried his best


    And can''t destroy the prison door. On the one hand, this unknown metal is extremely hard. On the other hand, it seems that this space has been stabilized by an array. Even with Lin Chen''s strength, it is difficult to destroy it. If it is forcibly destroyed


    , it may destroy the whole place.


    "This... I don''t know. At that time, I was brought here by the people of Saint Yan Zong. Then a light suddenly appeared under my feet, and I fell down. The next second, I appeared in this cell." The old man said.


    "Oh?"


    The three of Lin Chen were all shocked when they heard the words. It seems that there are some mechanisms in this place. If they touch the mechanisms, they may also be imprisoned in the cell.


    Lin Chen looked down at the ground and found that there were slight imperceptible lines on the ground. These lines formed a whirlpool like pattern, which intersected at the center, which was a hemispherical groove.


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there was such a pattern in front of each cell.


    "At that time, I stepped on that pattern, and the next moment, I was locked up in a cell!" The old man hurried.


    "Is it possible that something should be put into this groove to release you?" Lin Chen guessed.


    "Xianggong, look up!" At this time, Lin Mo''er pointed to it and said.


    Lin Chen looked up and saw a stone carving with a unicorn head on the ceiling. It looked as if there was a strange animal that wanted to drill out of the ceiling.


    In the mouth of the stone carving, there is a metal bead the size of a table tennis ball, which is full of mysterious lines.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he jumped up and took down the bead, and then put it into the groove on the ground.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The bead made a slight buzzing sound, and soon the whirlpool pattern burst into a blue light. The light became more and more dazzling. The old man in the cell suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Lin Chen!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Good! Great! My uncle yuan has finally come out!" After the old man reacted, he laughed, and his voice raised waves of wind and waves, surging in the quiet corridor. "I see. These cells were opened with the help of these beads. However, according to the man, he stood on this pattern and was directly transmitted to the cell. But we just walked all the way and stepped on these patterns


    , why wasn''t it transferred to the cell? It seems that the time is too long. Those patterns have become invalid. Or, what prerequisites need to be triggered first. "


    Lin Chen thought that tianwu Shenjiao was indeed one of the top forces in the past. Even the place where prisoners were imprisoned was so exquisite.


    "Now you can tell me where the man in this portrait is. Has he been here recently?" Lin Chen looked at the old man and couldn''t wait to ask.


    The pleading look on the old man''s face had disappeared, and he became very rampant, even ferocious. He sneered: "of course I know him. It was this damn guy who put me in this prison!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "what are you talking about? You were locked up here tens of thousands of years ago, and he..." hahaha! Stupid! What I said just now was just made up to deceive you fools! I am uncle Xing, the elder of Saint Yan Clan. Leng Dongliu brought me here, but I was locked up. I will kill him now!


    You three fools, let me out, then I will be kind enough to let you die happily and not torture you! " Uncle Xing sneered repeatedly. At this time, he was out of trouble. Relying on his strength in the early stage of preaching, he didn''t care about the three people in front of him. Naturally, there was no need to continue to pretend to be miserable.

 Chapter 2975

    When Uncle Taixing wanted to come, the three of Lin Chen would be scared to death after hearing their words. They regretted letting themselves out, and then knelt on the ground and begged themselves to let them go.


    As a result, he found that the three of Lin Chen were indeed stunned when they heard his words, but the next second, they looked at him with an expression like looking at prey.


    "After a long time, the elder of the saint Yan sect took people here to look for tianwu shenzang, but they were locked up in prison instead. It''s really interesting."


    Old Yan smiled and looked at taishuxing''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Tai Shuxing was a little shocked, and immediately he was furious. The violent breath broke out from his body, and a violent wind was blowing in the corridor.


    He thought that the reason why Lin Chen was not afraid of him was that he didn''t know how powerful he was. At this time, his breath naturally made the other three afraid. However, the faces of Lin Chen and his three people still didn''t change. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Lin Chen sneered, "it would be better if you were the elder of the saint Yan Clan. If you don''t want to suffer, just tell me where my master Leng Dongliu is now. Also, how did you get locked up in this cell


    £¿¡±


    "How dare you talk to me like this? You want to die! For your sake of saving me, you begged me. I can''t spare your life. Since you don''t have eyes, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Uncle Tai was furious and rushed to the three of Lin Chen. The wind was so sharp that it cut the space apart. He danced like an angry demon God. His breath was terrible.


    At the early stage of preaching, raise your hands and feet, and the heaven and earth change color.


    He just rushed to Lin Chen and the three of them. Old Yan slapped him out and slapped him in the face. It was like a comet hitting the earth.


    Taishuxing screamed and flew backward. His mouth spewed out teeth and blood, bumped into the door of the cell behind him, and then fell to the ground like mud.


    "Impossible! How could this happen! You, you -" Uncle Tai Xing, lying on the ground, looked at old Yan and cried out in horror.


    Old general Yan wiped his clothes with his right palm. It seemed that he disliked each other''s faces and was too lazy to answer taishuxing''s words.


    It is undoubtedly a provocation for a Taoist priest to make a successful attack on his Taoist priest in the early stage.


    Lin Chen grinned and said to Uncle Xing, "I repeat, if you don''t want to suffer, just answer my question!"


    "I... I don''t know where Leng Dongliu is now." Taishuxing hesitated and said.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face sinking, he hurriedly said, "I really didn''t lie to you. He Feng and xueyang and I came here with Leng Dongliu. As a result, I accidentally touched the ground mechanism and was imprisoned in this cell!"


    He said with hate on his face, "those two guys, he Feng and Xue Yang, unexpectedly left me here with Leng Dongliu. They said that they would come back and save me after finding tianwu shenzang!


    Hum! Those two guys, think I don''t know what they''re up to? You must want to swallow tianwu shenzang alone! I''m locked up here, so there''s one less person to share the treasure with them! What two damned fellows! "


    Lin Chen and his three elders are all speechless. They dare to love tianwu shenzang and haven''t found him yet. On the contrary, the three elders of Saint Yan sect are fighting inside?


    However, it is not surprising that the temptation hidden by the heavenly warrior God.


    "I will believe your words for the time being. If I find you lying, I will kill you immediately! Let''s go, you will lead the way!" Lin Chen pointed his chin to the front and said to Uncle Xing.


    Although he didn''t know the specific location of Leng Dongliu from the other side, he confirmed that Leng Dongliu was here, and Lin Chen was relieved.


    Tai Shuxing knew that the other party was afraid of the danger ahead, so he let himself go ahead. Although he was unwilling, he had no other choice. He struggled to get up and walk ahead.


    The four of them walked along. After a while, there were no more cells on both sides, but walls like those at the beginning. The air was filled with fog. The fog became thicker and thicker, and the temperature became lower and lower.


    "Wait!"


    After a while, Lin Chen stopped.


    Old Yan and Lin Mo''er look at Lin Chen in doubt.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and touched a pit on the wall. "It seems that we passed here just now?" he said suspiciously


    Yan Lao''s face changed: "do you mean we''ve been spinning around?"


    "Xianggong, that uncle Xing ran away!" Lin Mo''er caught a glimpse of taishuxing in front of him suddenly disappearing into the thick fog, and hurriedly said to Lin Chen.


    "Chase!"


    Lin Chen chased towards the front and ran for thousands of kilometers, but he still didn''t see taishuxing. His face was ugly, but he was stunned, because old Yan and Lin Mo''er were not behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Old Yan and Mo''er followed me just now!"


    Lin Chen was shocked, but fortunately, there was a special feeling between him and Lin Mo''er. With that feeling, he could still detect the location of Lin Mo''er.


    He turned into an illusion and swept away towards Lin Mo''er. At this time, he found that the walls on both sides had disappeared, no longer in the corridor, but in an empty area full of fog.


    A moment later, Lin Chen changed his face again.


    He was sure that he was moving towards Lin Mo''er''s position, but the distance between him and Lin Mo''er had not been shortened, as if he had been spinning around in place.


    "Psychedelic array?"


    Lin Chen guessed in his heart that most of the array with psychedelic effect was set here, which led to the current situation.


    If so, at the beginning, he and Yan Lao were not aware of the existence of this array. The level of this array must be not low.


    Lin Chen tries to explore this area with his mind. He is surprised to find that although these thick fog have a great obstacle to his mind, he can still use his mind to vaguely sense the breath of Lin Mo''er, Yan Lao and taishuxing.


    Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao are also like him. They are safe in this area, at least for now, which makes Lin Chen relieved.


    "It seems that taishuxing disappeared just now. It''s not because he ran away, but because of the array arranged here! This array should have been left by tianwu God cult in those years!


    However, the level of this array must be very high. Maintaining the operation of this array requires a lot of energy. Tianwu Shenjiao has been dead for tens of thousands of years. This array cannot be maintained all the time.


    In other words, it should be a recent period of time before someone started this array again! Who started this array? The elder of the saint Yan sect, or the master? " Lin Chen thought about the electricity. The next second, he suddenly sensed that there was this fifth breath in this area besides Lin Mo''er, Yan Lao and taishuxing.

 Chapter 2976

    "It''s just a psychedelic array. You want to trap me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Old Yan stood in the thick fog, and he also found the abnormality. At this time, he sneered, like a volcanic eruption, and the yellowish brown air flow poured out of his body, turned into a storm, and swept away in all directions.


    Although he doesn''t know the array, he doesn''t need to know it. He just needs to destroy it with absolute strength.


    In an instant, the space vibrated violently, a posture about to collapse, and there were cracks like cracks in the space.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Lao''s face was ugly. The yellowish brown air flow returned to his body, and the space gradually stabilized. Those space cracks also slowly disappeared.


    "It seems that if this array is destroyed by force, this space is likely to collapse."


    He is not afraid of the collapse of this space, but if tianwu God is really here, many treasures may disappear in the turbulent flow of space.


    Moreover, destroying this array by force may cause other dangers. Although old Yan is fearless, he has to think about Lin Chen''s safety. If something happens to Lin Chen, no one will refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" for him.


    "Well, I''ll stay in the thick fog for a while. That boy has a lot of secrets. Maybe he can break this array."


    Yan Cheng didn''t expect that, with his own strength, he should now place his hope on Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is old Yan breaking the array with brute force?"


    Aware of this space, it vibrated violently and had a tendency to collapse. Lin Chen was startled and had guessed what was going on.


    He believed that with Yan Lao''s strength to prove the perfection of Taoism, he really had the ability to break the formation by force, but the problem was that breaking the formation by force might cause greater danger if he knew nothing about this side.


    The present situation, although trapped, at least everyone is in peace.


    If the array is forcibly destroyed, it may be.


    Maybe the tianwu God cult left behind when it arranged this array. After this array is forcibly destroyed, there will be a greater crisis!


    Fortunately, after a while, the space gradually calmed down. Lin Chen breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he reconsidered the problem in his mind just now.


    "Who is the fifth breath?"


    He really did not expect that there was a fifth person trapped here besides his own four.


    He was very familiar with the smell of frozen flow, and determined that this person was not cold East flow.


    "Can it be one of the other two elders of Saint Yan Zong? Or did you break in by accident? Or are there really prisoners who have stayed here for tens of thousands of years?


    Or maybe all the people of tianwu Shenjiao were not destroyed, and some survivors hid in this place. This array was initiated by him to deal with us. "


    In Lin Chen''s mind, various guesses emerged.


    "Well, no matter how you think about it, you can''t come up with an answer. As long as I break this array, you will naturally know who that person is! With Yan Lao here, even if that person''s strength is above me, there won''t be any danger."


    Lin Chen said to himself and thought it was a wise move to let Yan Lao follow him. With Yan Lao''s strength, there are only a few people on tianque star who can threaten him.


    The next moment.


    He released his mind and explored the surrounding situation carefully.


    Although Lin Chen hasn''t studied the array in depth, fortunately, as long as he can find the eye of the array, it''s not difficult to break the array.


    However, Lin Chen''s perception of mind was weakened too much by the thick fog. At this time, it is like a person with normal eyesight who looks at things with deep myopia glasses. He is extremely uncomfortable and can''t see clearly. "These mists have a strong isolating effect on the mind. Only because my soul is a six level Taoist realm and my mind is strong enough, I can barely feel the things in this space. But even so, it is still like seeing flowers in the fog, and I can''t really feel it


    Cut, in this case, it is impossible to find out where the array eye is! "


    After more than an hour, Lin Chen took back his mind. He had already made a decision in his heart. Instead of going on like this, he might as well use the "soul eating bead" to see if he could make his soul break through the seventh grade of the Taoist realm.


    It is a great leap for the soul to break through the six levels of the Tao realm and reach the seven levels of the Tao realm, just as it can not be said in the same day from the great perfection of the Tao realm to the initial stage of the demonstration of the Tao realm.


    If you can break through the seven levels of the Taoist realm, not only your own combat power will be greatly improved, but also your mind will become more solid. Even with the existence of these mists, you can clearly sense everything in this space.


    It will be much easier to find out where the array eye is!


    Although Lin Chen was worried about the safety of the freezing stream, it was no use being impatient. The top priority was to get rid of the current dilemma as soon as possible.


    Moreover, up to now, Lin Chen is not as worried about the freezing flow as before.


    He knew his master very well. He had long guessed that frozen flow told taishuxing that tianwu God was hiding here, which should have his intention.


    In his mind, he suspected that taishuxing had touched the mechanism and was locked up in the cell. It was probably not an accident, but a secret act of freezing flow.


    The reactions of the other two elders of the saint Yan sect may also be expected by Leng Dongliu. "Shifu, he should have a way to deal with the three elders of the saint Yan sect, otherwise he would not bring them here. It''s funny to say that this time, I came to save Shifu. In the end, I was trapped here myself


    £¡¡±


    At the thought of this, Lin Chen was a little helpless, and some could not laugh or cry.


    The next moment, he disappeared in place, leaving only a palm sized Dark Tower, which fell to the ground.


    A few days have passed since the outside world.


    The bottom of Xiangyu lake.


    The rock that had been pushed out by Lin Chen somehow returned to its original position and blocked the cave.


    A middle-aged man and a young man were standing in front of the huge stone.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pushed the stone, which was fourorfive meters high, as if it had no weight at all.


    Looking at the cave below, the young man was surprised and said, "master, it''s really here!"


    The middle-aged man also smiled, nodded, and said, "let''s go. Quickly get everything in hand, and then leave, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    This middle-aged man and young man came from a long way to Zhou Tong and Xi Ziyuan here from the yin-yang mirror. Xi Ziyuan was very excited. At this time, he had basically determined that one of the people who captured Leng Dongliu must be his own yin-yang sect. Otherwise, the sect leader could not find it accurately by relying on the marks left by the other party


    here.


    In this way, tianwu shenzang below will definitely fall into the hands of his own Yin Yang cult!


    One by one, the two disappeared into the cave with a faint glow.


    The boulder that was knocked out seemed to be pulled back by an invisible force and covered the cave. The dark bottom of the lake fell into silence again, as if no one had ever come.

 Chapter 2977

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Lin Chen sat cross legged on the boulder, and the "soul eating bead" was suspended in front of him, close to the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. The magnificent soul energy, like the flood originally blocked by the dam, finally found a vent, and rushed madly to Lin Chen''s mind


    ¡£


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the soul beads, which are as big as basketball, look like a full moon, spinning at a high speed, like a dry sponge, devouring the soul energy that flows in. Lin Chen uses the idea of Cang Yu forging spirit concept to accelerate the transformation of these pure soul energies into a part of himself. This transformation process is not only extremely boring, but also requires a high degree of mental concentration. There can be no slightest relaxation


    Otherwise, the incoming soul energy will destroy the world in Lin Chen''s mind.


    A short period of high concentration is nothing, but after a long time, you will be extremely tired and need to be supported by strong willpower.


    In fact, Lin Chen can absorb the soul energy in the "soul eating bead" several times, but he is eager to break through to the seventh level of the Taoist realm and then break the array, so he never stops for a moment.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. The growth rate of "soul bead" seems to be slow, but in fact it has been extremely amazing. At this time, it is more than twice as large as at the beginning.


    Patter!


    At this time, the "Soul Eater" suspended in front of Lin Chen fell to the ground and became dim, and all the soul energy in it had been exhausted. In Lin Chen''s mind, the soul energy turned into a whirlpool and finally poured into the soul bead in the center. With a buzzing sound, the soul bead more than doubled at the speed visible to the naked eye. The turbulent soul energy was vented from the soul bead


    , filling Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen, sitting on the boulder, did not open his eyes until this time.


    "I finally broke through to the seventh level of the Taoist realm. Now, even if I don''t show my soul skills, I should be able to fight with the middle stage of the Taoist realm by relying on the secret method of the flame spirit demon body and the red lotus industry fire seal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundless white fog, there was a figure sitting cross legged on the ground, like a stone statue. At this time, he opened his eyes, stood up and said to himself:


    "These days have passed. It seems that the boy can''t break the array. But it''s normal. Even when I face this array, I can only break it with my own strength. What''s more, I look down on him too much."


    Mr. Yan frowned. Although there was a great risk in breaking through the formation by force, he had no other choice at this time. He could not be trapped here all the time.


    The yellowish brown air rushed out of his body again, just as he was going to destroy this array by force.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, there was a crisp cracking sound.


    Immediately, the dense fog in all directions gradually dissipated, and this space also revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain. It was not an empty area at all, but was still in a maze of corridors.


    "Has the array been broken?" Old rock reacted with some consternation.


    At this time, two figures came from a distance. It was Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er. After breaking the array, Lin Chen first found Lin Mo''er, and then came to Yan Lao with her.


    "Boy, did you break this array?" At the beginning, Yan Lao expected Lin Chen to break the array, but when this array was really broken by Lin Chen, he was surprised, and wondered why he had to wait so many days since Lin Chen could break the array. Just now, he almost died


    He broke the array with brute force. Lin Chen nodded and said: "after my soul broke through the seven levels of the Tao realm, it was easy to feel the location of the array eye. The array eye is a crystal stone and also the energy core of the array. Although the psychedelic effect of the array makes it difficult for me to get to the array eye,


    But I just need to hit it from space and destroy it from a distance. "


    "The seventh level of Taoism? Your soul has broken through the seventh level of Taoism?!"


    After hearing this, old Yan was even more shocked. He knew that Lin Chen should be able to break through the seventh grade of the Taoist realm by relying on the "soul eating bead", but he really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would break through it in just a few days.


    His eyes looked strange. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for his situation, ordinary treasures would be useless to him, and he needed Lin Chen to help him refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill". He could hardly help but want to give Lin Chen a hand.


    There is absolutely unimaginable treasure on this boy!


    "Why are you looking at me like that, old Yan? I''m not interested in men." Lin Chen laughed.


    "Fuck off!" Old Yan rolled his eyes.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "there is another person in this space besides the three of us and taishuxing. Let''s go and see who that person is."


    "Another person?" Old Yan was surprised and curious. The three disappeared in situ.


    "What''s the matter? This array has been broken?" Taishuxing was so desperate that he thought he would be trapped in the fog forever. Just then, the fog suddenly disappeared.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! Although I don''t know what''s going on, this array seems to have failed. I can finally leave this place. In this way, I can escape from those three guys!" Uncle Tai was overjoyed.


    A cold laugh rang out in his ear.


    "You think too much!"


    Taishuxing''s neck was seized by someone, just like a chicken. He was lifted up and swept forward. He was shocked. Turning around, he found that the person who caught him was empress Yan. His face suddenly collapsed.


    Lin Chen soon saw the fifth person in the space. He was a tall middle-aged man who looked like he was in his 40s. At this time, the middle-aged man looked surprised when the fog cleared away.


    When he saw Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er rushing to him, he was shocked: "Lin Chen?"


    "Do you know me?" Lin Chen wondered. He didn''t know the man. "Who are you?" "Ha ha! Of course I know you. I was there when ''tianque asked for war'' and stood beside our leader. It seems that you didn''t notice me. Hey! I met the evil spirit of Taichu mountain here. In that case, then


    I''ll give you a ride! "


    A joking smile appeared on the middle-aged face. "Did you crack this array? If so, I''ll make you die happier!"


    "Saint Yan Zong''s people?" Lin Chen has guessed the identity of the other party.


    "He Feng! You bastard and xueyang threw me in that cell, but you were trapped in the fog! Hahaha! You deserved it!"


    Uncle Xing, who was held in his hand by old Yan, suddenly laughed when he Feng saw him. He felt a sense of revenge in his heart. When he Feng saw Lin Chen''s pale face, he was a little angry. He suddenly saw that taishuxing was caught by an old man, like a chicken, and flew in his hand. He was startled.

 Chapter 2978

    Hefeng is one of the three elders of Saint Yan sect who caught Leng Dongliu and came here together.


    His strength is higher than that of taishuxing by a small level. To prove that taishuxing is in the middle of the Taoist realm, but it also takes some hands and feet to subdue him. At this time, I was shocked to see that taishuxing had no resistance and was held by Yan Lao.


    "Who are you?" He Feng stared at Yan Lao and said with some surprise.


    "Hey! He and Lin Chen are a gang. I fell into their hands. Now you can''t run away!" Tai Shuxing has some schadenfreude.


    A unlucky person is often in a better mood when he sees someone as unlucky as himself.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    He Feng''s face was gloomy and very simple. He turned and ran away towards the rear, turning into a remnant shadow. His speed was much faster than that of lightning.


    "In my opinion, it''s not difficult to catch you." He Feng ran away from him for a while, and his mouth started up. He was a little proud. Suddenly, a voice came into his ear. It was like saying something close to his ear. He was scared to death. The next moment, he found that Yan Lao appeared in front of him, holding it in his left hand


    Taishuxing, with his right hand toward him.


    He Feng''s face was startled, and he reacted very quickly. He gave a violent drink, and hit the palm of Yan Lao''s hand with his right fist.


    "Saint Yan divine fist!"


    His fist was filled with purple flames, and the blow was so powerful that it could destroy the sky and the earth. The whole corridor was filled with a hot storm. If a fierce beast wanted to bite someone, it would follow his fist and beat him hard at Yan Lao. In the face of this terrible blow, Yan Lao''s face was ancient and undisturbed. His right hand still grasped Hefeng. But in the blink of an eye, his right hand became a beast''s claw, four or five times larger than his original palm, but still smaller than his own claw


    Several times.


    He Feng''s fist fell on the animal''s paw, making a loud noise and surging purple flames. However, he Feng could not hurt Yan Lao''s right hand at all.


    As soon as old Yan grasped his right hand, he Feng''s fist was grasped by the animal claw. The cold and sharp claw stabbed into He Feng''s arm, and blood surged wildly.


    "Ah --!"


    He Feng gave a cry of pain and was scared to death. He immediately wanted to draw back his right fist.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll tear off your whole right arm."


    Old Yan''s indifferent words scared he Feng to move.


    Tai Shuxing''s face was somewhat gloating. Although he Feng was better than himself, the old man was at least a peak of the Taoist realm. He Feng wanted to escape, which was undoubtedly a dream.


    "Tell me, how did you get trapped in this psychedelic array? My master, frozen stream, and another elder of Saint Yan sect, where are you now?" Lin Chen asked. He Feng hurriedly said, "I... I don''t know where they are. Maybe I can find them by walking along the corridor to the end. Xueyang and I were escorting Leng Dongliu through here. The fog was getting thicker and thicker. I suddenly found them both when I wasn''t careful


    All of them have disappeared! "


    He didn''t get any useful information from him. Lin Chen was disappointed, but he didn''t think the other party was cheating himself. Even old Yan was lost in this array, let alone Hefeng.


    "This man is trapped in this array. Maybe it was the master''s secret trick." Thinking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t help admiring Leng Dongliu. Now it seems that even if he doesn''t come here, Shifu has his own way to deal with these three people.


    The remaining xueyang may have been cleaned up by Leng Dongliu.


    Lin Chen asked Hefeng and taishuxing to lead the way. They continued to walk towards the front. After what had just happened, they all walked carefully at every step and kept a close distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Leng Dongliu, if you dare to do anything in secret, I will take you with me even if I die! You''d better be honest and take me to ''tianwu shenzang'' and then I will let you go!"


    It was a dark, narrow slope. Two people were walking down. One of them clasped the other''s shoulder tightly and threatened.


    "I don''t know the mechanism here. Your two companions, who were locked up in prison and trapped in a magic array, were also unexpected to me and had nothing to do with me." Frozen flow shook his head, his face was a little helpless.


    "Has nothing to do with you?" Xueyang sneered, "then explain why I caught you immediately after he Feng disappeared, followed you, and then walked out of that array?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? The only explanation is that he accidentally touched the array, and we didn''t touch the array, so we didn''t fall into the array."


    Frozen runner: "in fact, it''s not a problem. We spent some time studying it. We may not be able to save them both. But you just urged me to bring you to tianwu shenzang, and didn''t want to save -"


    "That''s enough! Shut up! I don''t want to save them. I just rely on the two of us to save them. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Rather than this, it''s better to find tianwu shenzang first, and then send the matter back to Shengyan mountain. When the time comes, more people of our Shengyan sect will come, and naturally they can be easily rescued! " Xue Yang said coldly.


    "I see. I thought you were going to take possession of tianwu shenzang. You''re not going to care about the lives of those two people." Leng Dongliu said.


    Xueyang''s face froze, and he snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. How can this be possible? Don''t talk nonsense. Lead the way quickly. How long will it take to get to the place where tianwu God is hiding?"


    "Soon, right down there." Said the frozen stream. Xueyang''s eyes became blazing, and he suddenly regretted that he had known it before, so he would not have sent the news back to the Yin Yang cult. If he could get the "tianwu shenzang", then the saint Yan sect and the Yin Yang cult, who still care about him, would just leave tianque star with his baby


    Yes.


    If we can break through immortality by relying on this "tianwu shenzang", then what are Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect?


    "Yin Yang cult is far away from here. Maybe Zhou Tong hasn''t arrived here yet. If I can get tianwu shenzang before he arrives, I will take tianwu shenzang and escape from tianque immediately!"


    Xueyang made up his mind and glanced at Leng Dongliu coldly. Although he said that he would release Leng Dongliu when he found tianwu shenzang, Leng Dongliu was already a dead man in his eyes.


    As they walked down, it became darker and darker. At first, there was a weak light. At last, it was dark.


    Xueyang stretched out his right hand, and the sky blue flame appeared in his palm, which made this space bright again.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from a distance, as if someone was walking with a chain.


    "What sound?" Xueyang''s face suddenly changed and he shouted to Leng Leng Liu, "are you playing tricks again? I warn you, if you --" before he finished speaking, he couldn''t go on, because his throat was pinched by an extremely cold and stiff palm.

 Chapter 2979

    At this time, xueyang found a very tall old man standing in front of him. The old man had a hunchback, but he was still a head higher than him.


    The old man is as thin as skin and bones. His hands are like dead branches. It seems that he will be broken if he is not careful.


    However, it was this withered tree like hand that choked xueyang''s throat and then mentioned it in the air.


    Facing the old man, xueyang felt extremely scared, just like a rabbit meeting a wolf.


    Xueyang was shocked. He thought Leng Dongliu was playing tricks, but he found that Leng Dongliu was just like him. The old man grabbed him by the throat and lifted him up.


    At the bottom of the slope, there was such an old man who was neither human nor ghost. Xue Yang was shocked and angry, but his reaction was also very fast. He kicked his right foot at the old man''s chest.


    This foot was wrapped around the sky blue flame, and the space was kicked to explode, resulting in a thunderous explosion.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t mean to avoid, xueyang''s face brightened. Just as the soles of his feet were about to fall on the old man''s chest, the old man''s body surface appeared golden light, like armor, which easily blocked his foot.


    Click!


    Xueyang''s right leg heard the sound of broken bones. He let out a cry of pain, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You are so surprised... You are not the one who let me go..."


    The old man''s voice was extremely hoarse, and his speech was somewhat incoherent. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the frozen stream, which was also held by his throat, but not panicked, and said:


    "Yes... You let me go? Who are you and why do you know how to operate the mechanism here?"


    When xueyang heard this, his eyes almost burst into flames and glared at the frozen stream fiercely. But now he can''t protect himself. How can he deal with the cold stream.


    "I''ve met elder Qiu. I''m a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao." Although Leng Dongliu was pinched by his throat, he was still not impatient.


    "Elder? I''m just a prisoner. I''m no longer an elder of tianwu Shenjiao." Chou Tianhan smiled miserably and wondered, "inherit disciples?"


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, tianwu Shenjiao was destroyed by Saint Yan Zong, leaving a place for inheritance. The younger generation luckily passed all the examinations and became the inheritance disciple of tianwu Shenjiao." Cold East runner.


    Qiu Tianhan''s body shook and said in a trembling voice, "what are you talking about? The tianwu cult was... Destroyed?"


    Xueyang said in his heart, it seems that this old man has been locked up here for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t even know that tianwu Shenjiao was destroyed by Saint Yan Zong.


    Leng Dongliu knew about the old man before he came. It''s not surprising to see his reaction. "Yes. I came here to hope that Qiu Changlao would follow me and help me to destroy the saint Yan sect and rebuild the tianwu God cult! The news about this place and you, Qiu Changlao, is that I have passed the final assessment of tianwu God cult


    At that time, master fan of Fanshan told me. " Cold East runner.


    Qiu Tianhan was surprised and said, "master, is he still alive?"


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and said, "the leader of fan cult fell tens of thousands of years ago. What I saw was just a remnant of his soul. That remnant soul has also disappeared. Now there are only you and me in the whole tianwu Shenjiao."


    Qiu Tianhan was silent and said, "my master told you all about me?"


    Leng Dongliu nodded.


    Leng Dongliu has some sympathy for this elder Qiu''s experience.


    He was imprisoned here on the charge of "killing his fellow disciples", and one of those killed was an elder of tianwu God sect with a higher rank than him.


    Qiu Chang was always the only disciple of Fanshan, the then leader of the sect. His status was just like Xi Ziyuan''s status in the Yin Yang sect.


    The reason why we have the same door is because of a woman.


    At that time, Qiu Tianhan fell in love with a woman from an ordinary family. As a result, when he went out on a mission, the woman was raped and killed by another person of tianwu Shenjiao.


    Although the woman''s appearance is outstanding, she is not the most beautiful in the world. There are countless female disciples in tianwu Shenjiao who are much more beautiful than that woman.


    In the final analysis, he was killed because of Qiu Tianhan.


    The name of the man who killed the woman was yanxiuhong.


    Yanxiuhong can also be regarded as a genius, but it''s a pity that he is not worth mentioning compared with the radiant Qiu Tianhan. He was slapped out of the challenge arena by Qiu Tianhan in a sect competition once, and he hated him in his heart.


    In fact, even if there was no such thing, he was already jealous of Qiu Tianhan.


    He raped and killed the woman in revenge for Qiu Tianhan. He relied on his grandfather who was also an elder of tianwu Shenjiao in the later stage of Daoism, and decided that Qiu Tianhan could not do anything to him.


    However, after learning about this incident, Qiu Tianhan was as mad as a madman and directly killed him. At that time, his grandfather stepped forward to stop him. He was not Qiu Tianhan''s opponent at all.


    Finally, Yan Xiuhong and his grandfather Yan Hanmo died at the hands of the crazy Qiu Tianhan.


    This incident shocked the whole tianwu cult!


    Killing fellow disciples has always been a taboo of the sect, not to mention the peak power of tianwu Shenjiao, and one of them is an elder with a higher seniority than Qiu Tianhan!


    Many elders are uneasy. If they provoke Qiu Tianhan one day, they will kill themselves?


    In their eyes, it was nothing but a woman. Qiu Tianhan killed yanxiuhong for this reason. It was unforgivable to kill Yan Hanmo, the elder.


    After killing yanxiuhong and yanhanmo, Qiu Tianhan did not escape. Instead, he knelt in front of his master Fanshan. He was afraid that the master would bear the charge of "teaching to kill fellow thugs" and asked for his death.


    In the end, Qiu Tianhan''s master saved his life, but he had to compromise with the elders and imprisoned him in this eternal dungeon.


    The original hands and feet of Qiu Tianhan were all equipped with specially made shackles. Leng Dongliu just started the mechanism secretly to open his shackles.


    "The master has high expectations for me. I failed him." Qiu Tianhan''s voice was choking. In this world, only two people could make him cry, one was the dead woman, the other was his master Fanshan.


    Leng Dongchuan: "sect leader Fan said that he was incompetent and could not even keep his disciples. The elders promised to release you as long as he could break through immortality. Unfortunately, before he broke through immortality, tianwu Shenjiao......"


    Speaking of this, Leng Dongliu sighed.


    Qiu Tianhan was silent, and tears welled up in his muddy eyes.


    A moment later, he turned to look at xueyang and asked Lengdong, "who is this guy?"


    Xueyang was so scared that he almost lost control. Leng Dongliu came to Qiu Tianhan to help him destroy the saint Yan sect and rebuild the tianwu Shenjiao.


    And who is he? He is the man of Saint Yan sect!

 Chapter 2980

    In a dark space, footsteps came from a distance. Several figures walked down the slope. Two people stood in front of them and opened the way. One of them burst out flames to illuminate the space.


    Two more men and a woman followed them, both of whom seemed very cautious.


    It was Lin Chen and his party.


    "This seems to be the end. How can I feel more and more that this is not like a place where there are treasures, but rather a place where tianwu cult is purely used to imprison prisoners."


    Old Yan muttered as he walked forward and looked around.


    Lin Chen nodded. He also felt this way. His master came with three elders of the saint Yan sect. Maybe it was just to get rid of them. This is probably not where tianwu God hid.


    "Xueyang!"


    At this moment, taishuxing and he Feng, who were walking in front, exclaimed at the same time and called out a name.


    The three of Lin Chen stared and found a corpse in front of them.


    "Xueyang? Is this the last elder of Saint Yan Zong?" Lin Chen walked over, checked it, and said, "it wasn''t long before he died. The man who killed him should have just left."


    "It''s strange that there is only one way to come here. Where did the people who killed him leave?" Old rock looked around and said suspiciously.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "there should be a mechanism we don''t know."


    Old Yan didn''t have a good way. "You came all the way here and didn''t even see the shadow of tianwu God. Can you still laugh?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t come here to hide with tianwu God, but to save my Shifu. Now that the last elder of Shengyan sect has died, it means that my Shifu has got out of trouble and left. Naturally, I should be happy


    ¡£¡± Old Yan said: "your master''s weight in your heart is much more important than tianwu shenzang. It''s very rare. Now it seems that you really deserve to be a teacher and disciple. You are very cunning. Your master is playing with these three Saint Yan sect elders


    In the midst of clapping, it is no less sinister than you. "


    "Hey! It''s not sinister, it''s -"


    Lin Chen was in a good mood. Before he finished speaking, his face changed. He noticed that there were two smells, and quickly approached this side.


    Old Yan frowned and turned to look at the slope behind him. Obviously, he also felt it.


    Soon, two figures appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Why are they here?" Seeing these two people, Lin Chen was really surprised.


    "Old Yan, these two are Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, and Xi Ziyuan, the Holy Son. Xi Ziyuan is nothing, but Zhou Tong has to guard against it!"


    Lin Chen was afraid of old Yan''s carelessness, and hurried to preach in secret.


    Old Yan Ben sensed a strong threat from the middle-aged man who came there. When he heard that the other person was the leader of the Yin Yang cult, he couldn''t help but look sad. Just because of this identity, he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Although many people compare the magic Jiao clan and the mermaid clan with the five peak forces of the Terran, he knows that the magic Jiao clan and the mermaid clan are actually worse than the five peak forces of the Terran.


    After entering the cave, Zhou Tong and Xi Ziyuan found that the space was completely different from what they had imagined. They were puzzled. At this time, they were even more surprised to see Lin Chen.


    When Zhou Tong saw xueyang''s body, his face changed and he became gloomy. He stood not far away and stared at Lin Chen


    "Where is tianwu God hidden? And who killed him?"


    Although old Yan was afraid of Zhou Tong, he was very unhappy with Zhou Tong''s lofty attitude. Instead of answering, he asked: "how did the people of Yin Yang sect appear here, and they still came here to look for tianwu Shen Zang, and they were more concerned about the life and death of the elder of Saint Yan sect. Could it be that the dead elder of Saint Yan sect was actually a person of Yin Yang sect, who hid about tianwu Shen


    The matter of "Yin and Yang cult" has been secretly transmitted back? "


    Uncle Tai Xing and he Feng both changed their faces. On reflection, it is really possible.


    If this is the case, even if Lin Chen and others do not appear, and tianwu shenzang appears here, it has nothing to do with him in the end. It will only fall into Zhou Tong''s hands.


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect that the other party''s mind was so delicate. He guessed the truth just by his own questions.


    He snorted coldly: "cut the crap and answer my question quickly. Where is the God of heaven? If you don''t tell me honestly, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xi Ziyuan stares at Lin Chen coldly. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Chen here. Now he has broken through to the great perfection of Hetao realm. He is more confident than Lin Chen.


    He hated Lin Chen to the bone in his heart and sneered at himself. Even if he could not find tianwu shenzang and kill this damn guy this time, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    "We don''t know where the God of heaven is hidden. How do you want us to answer? Since you think the God of heaven is hidden here, you can find it yourself!" Lin Chen said.


    He didn''t want to engage in a senseless struggle. The main reason was that old Yan might not be able to beat Zhou Tong, so he explained. However, Lin Chen was afraid that Zhou Tong and Xi Ziyuan would hear this.


    "Sect leader, you can''t believe a word of this guy''s words! Arrest them and interrogate them in the way of our Yin Yang sect, so they can''t help but tell the truth!" Xi Ziyuan said with a grim smile.


    Zhou Tong nodded.


    "Hum! I really thought I was afraid of you."


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, old Yan suddenly became furious. The smell of terror suddenly burst out and turned into a storm. A giant turtle shadow appeared faintly. The smell was as thick as a mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh, how powerful! There are such strong people beside the little guy?"


    Leng Dongliu and Qiu Tianhan are in a secret room. In front of them is a curtain of white fog. The figures of Lin Chen and Zhou Tong all appear on the curtain of white fog.


    Leng Dongliu looked at Yan Lao on the curtain and was surprised.


    "The old man''s strength should not be inferior to mine." Qiu Tianhan said.


    Leng Dongliu was shocked. He already knew that Qiu Tianhan had broken through the great perfection of the Taoist realm in the past tens of thousands of years. That is to say, the old man was also a great and complete existence of the Taoist realm?


    "How dare you follow such a strong man around the little guy?" Leng Dongliu was very curious about how Lin Chen could make a great and powerful person of the Taoist realm follow him. Although he also had a great and complete follower of the Taoist realm, it was just relying on his identity as a disciple of the heavenly martial god cult, so it was not enough


    It''s his own skill.


    "Do you want to go and help?" Qiu Tianhan asked. Leng Dongliu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I want to see what strength my disciple is now. Maybe he can surprise me."

 Chapter 2981

    "Great perfection in preaching!"


    Aware of the terror of Yan Lao''s breath, Zhou Tong stared at Yan Lao suspiciously and said, "the Taoist realm of Taichu holy mountain is full. It seems that there is no such person as you?"


    Yan Lao followed Lin Chen. He took it for granted that he also regarded Yan Lao as a person from Taichu holy mountain.


    Old Yan said coldly, "when did I say I was from Taichu mountain?"


    Zhou tongleng snorted, "do you think you are also a great believer in Taoism, and you are my opponent?"


    "Whether it''s your opponent or not, you have to fight before you know." Yan Lao''s words were tit for tat. Although he was afraid of each other, if he really wanted to fight, he was not afraid at all.


    "Then try it!" Zhou Tong''s whole body was shining with gold, and his long hair danced wildly, like a God made of gold. He was extremely overbearing. He took the lead in jumping at Yan Lao, and his right fist burst out. Lin Chen felt that the fist was shining with gold, which hurt his eyes, and it was almost difficult to open his eyes


    ¡£


    In this narrow space, the wind blows hard, and the sound of space explosion rings out. This fist is like a star crashing into the rock. The power is simply indescribable.


    Facing this fist, old Yan''s rare face was serious, he let out a low roar, and his right hand turned into a huge animal claw, surging with yellowish brown air, and grabbed at the other party.


    Boom!


    Zhou Tong''s fist collided with Yan Lao''s paw, making a sound of explosion. A spider web like crack appeared under their feet.


    More than that, they turned into two illusions and disappeared from Lin Chen''s eyes. They could only see the two lights flashing and colliding, sending out bursts of explosions.


    At the same time, dark cracks appeared in this space, and the walls shook violently. In fact, Zhou Tong and Yan Lao are afraid of destroying this space. They both suppress their own power. Zhou Tong does not show the real means, and Yan Lao does not show their own identity. However, even so, this space can not bear their interaction


    The energy wave produced by the hand shows signs of collapse.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Chen knew that Zhou Tong and Yan Lao had not let go, and most of them could not tell the difference.


    A vicious voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Lin Chen, Mo Li has been dead for so long. Shouldn''t you go with her? Today, let me give you a ride!"


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw Xi Ziyuan staring at him bitterly. He said faintly, "your yin-yang Saint Mo Li is indeed dead, but my dream Huang is still alive."


    "What do you mean?" Xi Ziyuan was puzzled at first and then said in surprise, "do you mean that Mo Li is not dead?"


    Lin Chen was too lazy to answer. Xi Ziyuan laughed: "it would be better if she didn''t die! Do you think that you can escape from my palm by escaping from the mirror of yin and Yang? No matter where she is, I will take her back to the Yin and Yang cult and torture her day and night to make her my slave. I want to


    Tie her to the bed forever, and then -! "


    "Die!"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xi Ziyuan and stabbed his Xuanyuan gun at Xi Ziyuan''s heart.


    Immortal points the way!


    Xi Ziyuan''s mouth started up. He was deliberately trying to provoke Lin Chen. He was confident that he was stronger than Lin Chen now. In addition, if Lin Chen was out of control, he would be able to kill him.


    "I will let you know today that you are not as good as me without the help of Mo Li!"


    On Xi Ziyuan, the great perfection of the Taoist realm suddenly burst out. A golden spear appeared in his hand and stabbed Lin Chen. The martial arts he used also showed the way for the "immortal"!


    Dang!


    The gun tips collided with each other, sparks exploded, the space was shattered, and the violent wind and waves surged in all directions from the collision place.


    Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan withdraw from each other.


    "You... You have also broken through to the state of harmony?"


    Xi Ziyuan cried out in surprise. How could this be possible? At the beginning, the other party was just in the later stage of the Hetao realm in the black yuan forest. How could it be that the Hetao realm is now a great perfection.


    He thought that he had broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm, and that he had completely opened the gap with Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen had already caught up with him in the realm.


    "Big day, outside the sky!" Lin Chen didn''t answer his words. His face was cold and he rushed to him again. Xuanyuan spear angrily split his head at Xi Ziyuan.


    "Roar!"


    Xi Ziyuan roared, his long hair danced wildly, his body became as transparent as jade, and the light was thousands of feet long, which dyed the space golden.


    Golden Jade holy body!


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    He uses the same martial arts as Lin Chen again. The golden light converges at the tip of the gun, like a big sun, hitting Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The two long guns collided with each other again, and Lin Chen flew out upside down, while Xi Ziyuan stood where he was. The anti shock force hit him, and he directly blocked him with his terrible physical quality.


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was not happy at all. He said calmly, "why don''t you use your secret method?"


    He knew that Lin Chen knew a powerful secret method that could improve his combat power in a short time. However, until this time, Lin Chen didn''t use it, so he was very confused.


    "There is no need to use secret methods to deal with you. Now that you have no edge in realm, how can you be my opponent?"


    Lin Chen''s natural tone made Xi Ziyuan almost smoke.


    You know, he is also an evil figure who has won the first place in the "tianque asked for war". Fighting over the ranks is just normal for him. Basically, he has never met a person of the same rank who can compete with him.


    However, Lin Chen is determined to be in the same realm. He is not his opponent. How can Xi Ziyuan, who thinks highly of himself, not be angry? "Hum! Don''t fart there!" Xi Ziyuan laughed angrily. "If you have the ability, don''t use the overlord eight wasteland skill of my Yin Yang cult. In a word, if Mo Li hadn''t given you this martial art, how could you be my opponent? You would have


    Die at my hands! "


    "Do you really think that if you don''t use this martial art, I won''t be your opponent?" Lin Chen said.


    "Isn''t it?" Xi Ziyuan asked back, but he sneered at himself. The effect of his provocative method seemed good. It seemed that the fool really didn''t intend to use the Bahuang Kung Fu. In this way, his chances of winning were a little higher.


    Since he is so big, he should abolish him before he reacts and uses the secret method!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer.


    His right palm turned to the sky and his left palm turned to the ground. A dark flame fell from above and a gray air flow gushed from below. As his two palms pushed out, a huge dark red lotus flew to the mat abyss like a flash of lightning.


    "What kind of martial art is this? Do you think you can beat me with this martial art? The eight wastelands are extinct!" With a sneer, Xi Ziyuan stabbed out his spear. A fierce and unparalleled force tore the space and rushed towards the dark red lotus flower.

 Chapter 2982

    The dark red lotus flower collided with the violent force. At the next moment, the force was swallowed up by the dark red lotus flower, and then the dark red lotus flower collided with Xi Ziyuan.


    Mat Ziyuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew backward and fell to the ground. He did not move. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Ziyuan!"


    An angry cry rang out, and immediately a figure appeared beside Xi Ziyuan. It was Zhou Tong, who was fighting with Yan Lao.


    When he saw Xi Ziyuan and Lin Chen fighting, he thought that Xi Ziyuan, even if he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, could at least support Lin Chen for a period of time, but he didn''t expect Xi Ziyuan to lose so quickly.


    "Damn! Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Zhou Tong was furious, and his body was full of golden energy. At the same time, Lin Chen and others found that the surrounding scenes had changed, as if they were in the starry sky, surrounded by golden stars, filled with terror.


    The pressure alone made Lin Chen feel much heavier. At this time, if he used his body method, his speed would not even be half that under normal circumstances!


    "Divine projection!" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "You hide behind me. This guy is going to be serious!" Yan Lao''s face was dignified, and he stood in front of Lin Chen and said to Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er.


    At this point, Zhou Tong realized that most of the place was not the place where tianwu God hid. When he saw that Xi Ziyuan was beaten to death, he was too angry to care whether the space would collapse after exerting all his strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark chamber of secrets.


    "The boy''s progress rate is unimaginable. If I hadn''t been inherited by tianwu Shenjiao, I''m afraid that I, the master, would have been looking up to his disciple in the future."


    Leng Dongliu smiled bitterly, but his tone was very cheerful. Seeing that Lin Chen was so powerful, he was also very happy and proud.


    After looking at the situation on the white fog curtain, he turned to Qiu Tianhan and said, "Qiu Changlao, can you join hands with the old man to kill Zhou Tong here?" "Difficult." Chou Tianhan shook his head. "Together with this man, I may be able to defeat Zhou Tong, but it''s impossible to kill him. As the leader of Yin Yang cult, he can''t have no means to protect his life. Even if he can be cornered, he


    If we fight back before we die, maybe we will fall with him. "


    "In that case, forget it. This prison space is useless anyway -" Leng Dongliu said calmly, as if he had made a decision long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Yan Lao stood in front of Lin Chen, there were many more stars in this fantastic sky, which seemed to be true or false, and they were blooming with yellowish brown light.


    The powerful pressure came from the yellowish brown stars, and Lin Chen immediately felt that the pressure shrouded in him was gone.


    When the sword was in tension, suddenly, the starry sky shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Something''s wrong with the outer space?"


    Zhou Tong and Yan Lao''s faces changed. If they fight with all their strength, they may directly destroy their space, but they haven''t fought yet. What''s the situation?


    The illusion of the starry sky, which seems to be true or false, and the stars all disappeared.


    The scene in front of Lin Chen turned into the dark underground prison again, but before he could react, he fell into complete darkness, and there was a powerful force of space pulling his body.


    "Space turbulence! This space is completely destroyed?"


    Lin Chen immediately reflected what was going on. He immediately reached out and grabbed at his side, but it was empty. Lin Mo''er, who was already beside him, had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    West of Baoyuan city.


    In the quiet alley, the walls are full of mottled marks left by the years.


    Tear!


    A huge gap suddenly appeared in the space of the alley. A figure flew out of it. It was Lin Chen.


    The space turbulence caused by the collapse of that space can''t hurt him at all.


    "What''s the matter? Zhou Tong and Yan Lao haven''t had a fight yet. Why did the space suddenly fall apart?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled, but he didn''t worry about Lin Mo''er, because the turbulence in that level of space could never hurt Lin Mo''er.


    As for Yan Lao, there is no need for him to worry.


    "However, it''s not bad. If Zhou Tong really starts a fight with old Yan, old Yan may not be his opponent. How can old Yan compare with the leader of a peak force in terms of his many means?"


    Lin Chen felt lucky. If Yan Lao was defeated by Zhou Tong, he and Lin Mo''er would be really dangerous. "Well, it''s a good time for this space to collapse." Lin Chen was dumbfounded and thought again. He didn''t know where the master was now, but the three elders of Shengyan sect were all freed by the master. Naturally, he would not be in any danger any more


    Don''t worry. Lin Chen didn''t think much about tianwu shencang. At this time, he forgot about it. He has basically determined that the space is not where tianwu shencang is located at all. Shifu said that there is tianwu shencang there, but for the sake of bringing the three leaders of Saint Yan sect


    He took them there and got away with the help of the mechanism there.


    "I don''t know where Mo''er and Yan Lao have been transferred. Yan Lao doesn''t have to worry at all. If Mo''er is encountered by Zhou Tong alone, he will be in trouble."


    Lin Chen walked out of the alley, and a passer-by happened to pass by. After asking, he realized that he had not been transmitted far at all. He was still in Baoyuan City, and was very close to Manchun building.


    "That''s right. The turbulence in the space is not strong. Naturally, it doesn''t send us far. In this way, with the special feeling between me and Mo''er, I should be able to find her soon!"


    Anyway, I don''t know which direction to go to find Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao. In addition, he is next to Manchun building. He simply goes in the direction of Manchun building.


    Ximen Qingqing told him that he would take man chunlou''s people to leave Baoyuan city. When he wanted to come, man chunlou should be empty.


    A moment later, when Lin Chen stood in front of man Chun building again, he was stunned. The streets were filled with people coming and going, shopping cries and people talking. It was very lively, and the surrounding buildings had not changed at all. However, the Manchun building, which could have blown out the smell of rouge for several miles, had disappeared. Not only people had disappeared,


    The building is also missing.


    In front of Lin Chen, there were only dark ruins after being burned by the fire!


    "Is it difficult for Ximen Qingqing to set the Manchun building on fire before he leaves?"


    As soon as the idea appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, it was rejected by him. Simon Qingqing has been here for so many years and has absolutely feelings for this place. How can it be burned? What happened to the scene in front of us?

 Chapter 2983

    "Hey! Brother, are you coming to Manchun building to have fun? Manchun building is finished. You''d better come to our Lixian courtyard with me. The girls there are no worse than Manchun building!"


    Just when Lin Chen was confused, a middle-aged man with some obscene appearance ran to him and said with a smile.


    Lixianyuan is also a famous brothel in Baoyuan city. It was always under the pressure of man Chun building. Now that man Chun building is finished, the most happy one is this lixianyuan.


    The procuress of the Lixian courtyard is also smart. He sends people to guard the man Chun building. If someone comes here for fun, he will take them to the Lixian courtyard. The middle-aged man has already brought several people to the Lixian courtyard today.


    "I''m not here for fun." Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Cut! It''s not for fun. What are you doing standing here looking at?"


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes, turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he saw Lin Chen take out a top-grade spirit stone and shake it in his hand. He stopped, swallowed his saliva, stared at the top-grade spirit stone, and said with a smile: "are you?"


    Lin Chen said, "answer me a few questions. The spirit stone is yours."


    "Excuse me, my Lord!" The middle-aged man flattered and smiled.


    Lin Chen said, "who burned the man Chun building? Also, has Ximen Qingqing, the owner of the man Chun building, left Baoyuan city?" Middle aged man: "Sir, don''t you know that Ximen Qing, together with others, dared to attack the elder of Saint Yan sect and arrested the elder of Saint Yan sect not long ago. This is amazing. You know, this is Saint Yan sect


    Yan Jing, someone dared to attack the elder of Saint Yan Zong, which completely angered Saint Yan Zong!


    The man Chun building was burned by the people of the saint Yan sect. However, when the people of Saint Yan Zong came here, the man Chun building was empty and Ximen Qing disappeared.


    However, with the power of Saint Yan Zong, how could Ximen Qing escape? A few days later, that is, two days ago, Ximen Qing was captured by the people of Saint Yan Zong. This afternoon, they will be executed at the execution table!


    Saint Yan Zong is trying to make an example of others. Let everyone have a look. What will happen if we start against Saint Yan Zong''s people!


    well! Speaking of it, the mysterious strongman who appeared in Manchun building at that time ran much faster than Ximen Qingqing. Even Saint Yan Zong failed to catch him back! I don''t know. The mysterious strongman is now - "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Ximen Qingqing didn''t escape smoothly, but was caught back by the people of Saint Yan sect. He interrupted the middle-aged man and said, "where are those people of Saint Yan sect now?"


    It was noon, and it was still some time before the people of Saint Yan sect executed Ximen Qingqing.


    Lin Chen guessed that the public execution of Ximen Qingqing by the people of Saint Yan Zong was, on the one hand, to make an example of others, and on the other hand, probably to lead him out.


    It''s better to sneak into the place where Saint Yan Zong''s people live and quietly save Ximen Qingqing than to run to the execution platform to save people as the other party wishes.


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he doesn''t know the strength of the people sent by Saint Yan Zong this time. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    Before long, Lin Chen appeared in front of a building like the ancient Chinese palace.


    Baoyuan city is directly managed by Saint Yan Zong, and this mansion is where Saint Yan Zong people settled in Baoyuan city. The strongman who came from Saint Yan Mountain also lived here. Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. The guards guarding the door felt a gust of wind, and they couldn''t see Lin Chen at all. What''s more, they didn''t know that a man walked into the mansion in front of them


    In the mansion.


    "If you search the rooms one by one, if you are not careful, you may disturb the people of Saint Yan Zong. It is safer to use the divine mind to search."


    The realm of cultivation and the level of soul are two concepts. For example, Yan Lao and other strong people who prove the perfection of the realm of Taoism are not as good as Lin Chen in terms of the soul.


    Although Lin Chen did not know the strength of the people from the saint Yan sect this time, he thought that his soul would not be more powerful than himself. As long as he was more careful, he could not find his own divine thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp dungeon, bursts of women''s screams came out, accompanied by men''s vicious and rampant scolding.


    "I asked you to climb here! Climb here and kneel in front of me. Do you bitches hear me?"


    In the cell, several men were shackled, and their shoulder blades were pierced with special metal chains and tied to the metal rings on the wall.


    One of the elders was Lei Lao, who had met Lin Chen in Manchun building. At this time, Lei Lao was badly bruised and covered with blood, like a bloody man.


    There were also several women, with wounds all over their bodies and ragged clothes, lying on the ground, staring at the man not far from them with fear and hate.


    The man was picked up by Lin Chen and handed over to Ximen Qingqing.


    Li Kang held a five or six meter long, two finger thick whip in his hand. With a "snap", a whip was whipped on a woman who glared at him. The woman screamed.


    He shouted, "what a bitch! I asked you guys to climb here to serve me. Are you deaf?"


    Simon Qingqing is not in this cell. Li Kang wanted to mess with Ximen Qingqing, but Ximen Qingqing would rather die than surrender, because Ximen Qingqing has other functions. He wants to be taken to public execution to make an example of others. At the same time, he also wants to see if he can lead out the mysterious young man before, so Li Kang


    I dare not force the other party to hurry.


    We can only vent our anger on Simon Qingqing''s men.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill us. We won''t bow to you!" A woman said coldly. "Li Kang, don''t think you''ve become an elder of the saint Yan Clan. How great! You were a servant of the Ximen family, and you were at least one person. I still think highly of you. Now you are an ungrateful beast, which makes me sick!


    Want me to bow to you, dream you! " A charming middle-aged woman scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    The women were so hard - nosed that none of them gave in.


    After leaving Baoyuan City, Ximen Qingqing and the men of man chunlou dismissed the prostitutes. Those who were still with her were all her confidants.


    "Bitch! You want to die! What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?" Li Kang was furious, his eyes were cold, and the whip in his hand was drawn towards the middle-aged woman''s face, blowing the space.


    He wanted to smash the middle-aged woman''s head and let them understand that prisoners should look like prisoners!


    The middle-aged woman closed her eyes in despair. However, just as the whip was about to fall on her face, a palm suddenly appeared and held the whip. At the same time, a voice with ridicule sounded. "You are an ungrateful beast. Why is it wrong for her to say so?"

 Chapter 2984

    "It''s you!"


    Li Kang had a deep memory of Lin Chen''s voice. He was like a frightened bird. He almost jumped up. When he saw the man who grabbed his whip, it was Lin Chen. He turned around and ran away.


    After escaping a short distance, Li Kang felt a pain in his neck. Then he saw his body flying towards the sky, and his head had disappeared.


    "My head was cut off..."


    Li Kang had this idea in his mind, and then his consciousness fell into darkness.


    Lin Chen waved and the dark flame flew out, burning Li Kang''s body and head to ashes. From Lin Chen''s sudden appearance, to Li Kang''s turning and running away, to his head being cut off by Lin Chen''s waving, to his body being burned to ashes by Lin Chen, it was only a matter of a moment. After Lei and others recovered, they were still a little stunned. The scene in front of them was really amazing


    It was so abrupt that they almost doubted whether they were dreaming.


    "Where is Ximen Qingqing?" Lin Chen cut off the chains on Lei Lao and others with the help of Xuanyuan gun, and then asked.


    Lei Lao hurriedly said, "Miss, she is being held in the cell next door!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "that''s strange. I have searched the dungeon with my mind, but I haven''t found Ximen Qingqing. Are you sure she''s being held in the next cell?"


    He and Lei Lao went to the next cell. The cell door was not closed. It was empty.


    "Is it difficult, miss? She has been taken to the scaffold?" Lei Lao''s face changed greatly. He looked at Lin Chen and fell down on his knees with a thump. "My Lord, please, please save my miss!"


    The rest of the people reacted and knelt down to Lin Chen and begged Lin Chen to save Ximen Qingqing. Although they knew that doing so might put Lin Chen in great danger, they had no other way but to plead with Lin Chen.


    They were so weak that they ran to the execution platform to save people. There was no chance of success at all. They just died.


    "Get up, everyone. Since they want to lead me, I''ll go." Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said.


    After his soul broke through the seven levels of the Taoist realm, he was also curious. Now that he has done his best, what level of combat power has he reached? Since the people of Shengyan sect want to lead themselves out, he is just as they wish. I hope they don''t regret it!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The execution table is located in the center of Baoyuan city. It is about the size of two basketball courts. It is made of turquoise rocks, and the surface is stained with a light scarlet. That is the result of the rocks being soaked by blood for countless times.


    Baoyuan city is directly managed by Saint Yan Zong. Anyone and forces in the city must abide by the rules of Saint Yan Zong. If they violate the rules of Saint Yan Zong or dare to disrespect Saint Yan Zong, they will all be caught on the execution platform and executed as an example.


    A beautiful woman with charming temperament, her hands and feet were tied up with metal chains, lying on the execution table, unable to move.


    The metal chain was wrapped around her, which made her already hot figure more attractive. Under the execution table, many men looked at the women on the stage and felt a pity in their hearts.


    Such a beautiful creature will soon die in front of him.


    There were more than ten people on the execution platform besides this woman.


    The leader is a ruddy and dignified old man. He is the man sent by the saint Yan sect this time. His name is Zhuang Yi. Like Li Kang, he is the saint Yan sect elder, but his strength is much better than Li Kang.


    Simon Qingqing and her confidants were captured by him.


    "Some time ago, everyone should have heard what happened in Manchun building."


    Standing on the execution platform, the old man glanced at the crowds of onlookers under his eyes and said, "this woman is Ximen Qing, the boss behind man Chun building. Her real name is actually Ximen Qingqing."


    Hearing this, many people were in an uproar. Only then did they know that the famous "Tian Er Tong" Ximen Qing was originally a woman, and she was so beautiful. "According to the rules of our saint Yan sect, anyone who dares to attack the saint Yan sect''s people, for whatever reason, is a capital crime! Although it is said that the people of our saint Yan sect are still alive, even so, Ximen Qingqing is damned


    £¡¡±


    "To kill her here today is to let all of you understand that the dignity of Saint Yan Zong cannot tolerate any provocation!"


    Zhuang Yi''s face was indifferent, and no one dared to look at him below. He just felt that the old man''s breath was like an abyss like a sea. It was frightening at the sight of him, and he felt a sense of towering.


    "Those who have moved the saint Yan sect, where can they live? Ximen Qingqing is also impatient." "In fact, she was forced to do this. I was there that day and saw what happened. It was the other party who was ungrateful and aggressive, and asked Ximen Qingqing to be his woman. Ximen Qingqing had to act as a last resort. Moreover, he didn''t kill him in the end


    Have you been to the saint Yan Clan? "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Do you want to die? What''s wrong with being a strong woman of Saint Yan Zong? Resistance? The end of resistance is in front of you. You will die!"


    "Yes! If you have violated the rules of the saint Yan sect, there is no possibility of life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd below whispered in awe of Saint Yan Zong.


    In the eyes of those people in Saint Yan''s realm, Saint Yan Zong is a heaven that cannot disobey. Anyone who provokes Saint Yan Zong will come to no good end.


    The Ximen is green. He will die today!


    "I ask you, where is the young man who helped you that day? As long as you tell me his whereabouts, I can''t spare your life."


    Zhuang Yi looked at Ximen Qingqing and said in a commanding tone.


    "I don''t know him, and I don''t know where he went. He just saw injustice, so he helped Li Kang clean up and left." Simon Qingqing said. Zhuang Yi''s face sank and said with a sneer: "you think I''m a fool. Would you believe what you said? You don''t know me. Just because I saw injustice, he dared to take care of the affairs of my saint Yan sect. I advise you to tell me where he is. Otherwise, I''ll wait a while


    , if you lose your life, you really have no chance! "


    Simon was so quiet that he didn''t even bother to answer this time.


    She knew that she could not escape today''s disaster.


    She never thought that the saint Yan sect could look up to herself so much that she sent an elder in the middle of the Taoist realm. Among the elders of the saint Yan sect, the strength of such a strong person is also at the top.


    With Zhuang Yi here, there is no doubt that she will die today. She has already accepted her fate.


    "Are you really afraid of death?" Zhuang Yi''s eyes were angry, and then he said softly, "if you tell me the trace of that man, I''ll let you go immediately. I did what I said!" Ximen Qingqing was stunned, and suddenly realized that Zhuang Yi, the saint Yan sect, came to deal with Lin Chen instead of himself. She was curious about Lin Chen''s identity, which attracted so much attention from the saint Yan sect that she sent a Taoist priest to testify


    The super strong of the period come here.


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you. Stop talking nonsense." Ximen Qingqing Lengleng road.


    "Good! If you are so eager to die, I will help you!" Zhuang Yi was so angry that he didn''t bother to notice that it was not time for the execution. He shouted to the strong man with a big knife: "kill me!"

 Chapter 2985

    Shua!


    The big man next to Zhuang Yi cut off Ximen Qingqing''s neck with a big knife. At this time, a dark light flew from a distance and directly hit the big man''s eyebrows.


    "Who?"


    Zhuang Yi''s expression changed slightly. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that the dark light was a dark flame. His palm was patted out and covered with a dark green flame. With a bang, the dark flame was dispersed.


    Clatter!


    The man beside him turned pale with fear, and his sword fell to the ground.


    The black light just now was too fast. If Zhuang Yi hadn''t been beside him, his head would have been penetrated.


    What happened on the stage shocked the people under the stage. No one expected that someone would dare to make trouble here. When he came back to his senses, he saw a young man appear on the stage and stand a few meters away in front of Zhuang Yi.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you!"


    When Zhuang Yi saw the young man, he was not surprised. He said coldly: "we had someone draw a portrait before. When we saw that the portrait was made by you, we thought it was a mistake. Unexpectedly, it was you. You are really brave. People from Taichu holy mountain came to our saint Yan territory to attack our saint Yan sect elder. Now


    I''m running out again to get involved in the affairs of my saint Yanzong!


    Do you really think that my saint Yanzong is afraid of Taichu holy mountain? Or is this your Taichu holy mountain, declaring war on my saint Yanzong? "


    Zhuang Yi was also present when "tianque asked for war". Although Lin Chen didn''t know him, he knew Lin Chen.


    The audience and Ximen Qingqing were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen was from Taichu mountain. According to Zhuang Yi, Lin Chen can represent Taichu mountain, which shows that Lin Chen has a high status in Taichu mountain.


    "I''m here today, representing only myself. It has nothing to do with Taichu mountain." Lin Chen frowns. He doesn''t want to involve Taichu holy mountain before he is sure to deal with Shengyan Zong.


    "You are the elder of Taichu holy mountain. It doesn''t mean that Taichu holy mountain. It''s not your decision!" Zhuang Yi snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, the Eastern Emperor Yan hasn''t returned to the saint Yan sect. Did you kill him?" Lin Chen was surprised, then said: "what do you mean, the Eastern Emperor Yan is dead? You should pay attention to the evidence. If you say I killed the Eastern Emperor Yan, then you should show the evidence. Otherwise, it would be a random planting. Will you be the saint in the future


    What cat and dog of Yanzong is dead, and it''s all my fault? "


    Zhuang Yi''s eyes were cold. After such a long time, the Eastern Emperor Yan had not returned from the dark abyss forest. They speculated that the Eastern Emperor Yan might have been killed, and Lin Chen was a key suspect.


    No matter whether the Eastern Emperor Yan was killed by Lin Chen or not, Zhuang Yi had the intention to kill Lin Chen. Lin Chen was the arrogant demon of Taichu mountain. Killing him would weaken the power of Taichu mountain.


    However, he could not do it in front of so many people. He had to find an opportunity not to be noticed by others.


    "Since you said you didn''t come on behalf of Taichu holy mountain, get out of here quickly! If this woman violates the rules of my saint Yan sect, she will die. You can''t save her!" Zhuang Yi yelled.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "what rules did she violate in Saint Yan Clan?"


    "She shot at the people of our saint Yan sect. Naturally, she should die!" Zhuang Yi stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. According to this rule, the boy in front of him was also damned!


    "Well, that elder of the holy Yan Clan, according to the rules of my Taichu holy mountain, is also damned!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhuang Yi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said, "he should die if he acts on me, the Taichu mountain elder, according to the rules of my Taichu mountain."


    Zhuang Yi''s face was dark. He thought Lin Chen was just messing around. He said, "he shot at you, and you shot at him. The two phases offset each other."


    "Well, if you say offset, then offset."


    Lin Chen nodded, then pointed to Ximen Qingqing and said, "according to the rules of my Taichu holy mountain, you can''t kill her!"


    Zhuang Yi was almost enraged. The boy''s fallacies were one by one. He could always say something inexplicable and difficult for him to refute. Does it have nothing to do with the rules of Taichu holy mountain to kill this woman?


    Besides, this is the holy Yan state. Why should I abide by the rules of your Taichu holy mountain?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t want to tear his face with Taichu mountain. He said angrily, "I want to kill her. Have a fart relationship with Taichu mountain?"


    Even Ximen Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts. She really can''t think of what it has to do with Taichu mountain if the people of Shengyan sect want to kill themselves. You know, not to mention Taichu mountain, you''ve never even been to Taichu.


    "It matters!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "she is a disciple of our Taichu mountain. According to the rules of our Taichu mountain, no matter how big a mistake our Taichu mountain people make, it can only be dealt with by our Taichu mountain. No one else can kill her!"


    "When did she become a disciple of Taichu holy mountain?" Zhuang Yi was stunned.


    Ximen Qingqing was also confused.


    Lin Chen said, "I am the elder of Taichu mountain. With one word, I can make her an ordinary disciple of Taichu mountain. Just now, I have decided to include her in Taichu mountain. Naturally, he is a disciple of Taichu mountain!"


    Hearing this, the people under the execution platform were speechless.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? Do you really think I dare not punish you in front of so many people?" Zhuangyi''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. "Do you have to take care of this matter?"


    "It must be managed." Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He knew that the war was inevitable.


    "Very good! If you don''t respect me and force me to do it, Zhen Xinghai won''t blame us!"


    Zhuang Yi smiled grimly. Under normal circumstances, he would not attack Lin Chen in front of so many people.


    But there is an exception, that is, Lin Chen forces him to do it.


    Lin Chen insisted on taking care of this matter. He was forced to kill the other party with the wrong hand in the battle. Who can blame him?


    Even if Taichu holy mountain comes to trouble, his Saint Yan sect also has a reason!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The cold flash in Zhuang Yi''s eyes was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. The momentum was fierce. He rushed to Lin Chen and set off a dark green fire wave behind him, which burned and twisted the space.


    "What a powerful breath. It''s much stronger than Fei Lingjun. If you guessed right, it should be the middle stage of the Taoist realm!"


    Aware of the strong breath of the other party, Lin Chen''s face became dignified. At the same time, a sense of war filled his mind.


    In people''s eyes, it is inconceivable that the great perfection of the Taoist realm can surpass the initial stage of the Taoist realm. Today, he wants to try to see if he can trample on the saint Yan patriarch in the middle of the Daoist realm with a perfect realm!

 Chapter 2986

    At the moment when Zhuang Yi rushed to Lin Chen, within a thousand miles, there was a Reiki riot, surging winds, and the temperature kept rising. In the blink of an eye, people in Baoyuan city seemed to be in a furnace.


    "This... This is the power at the level of preaching the Tao! Such a strong person is also a great person in the saint Yan sect!"


    Under the execution platform, an old man with white hair and Beard said in horror.


    The old man is the head of a big family in Baoyuan city and one of the strongest people in Baoyuan city. Although his strength is only to shape the Taoist realm, his vision is very high. He judges that Zhuang Yi is the existence of the level of proving the Taoist realm.


    The rest of the people, hearing the old man''s words, all cried out in surprise and looked at Zhuang Yi with a look of God like awe.


    "I can''t help myself here. Let''s fight at the top."


    On the execution platform, Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and his right foot stamped on the ground. With a bang, the surface of the execution platform cracked, and he rose to the sky. In an instant, he had reached an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    Zhuang Yi sneered repeatedly. He thought that this guy looked up to himself too much. No matter how talented you are, you are just the first person of the younger generation. Can you compare with me, a strong old man?


    In his opinion, to defeat Lin Chen, it was just a matter of blinking an eye. Where did he need to let go? When he was at the scene, he was very clear about Lin Chen''s performance in the dark abyss forest. Although he admitted that Lin Chen''s talent was above himself, he also believed that Lin Chen was inferior to the top power of the older generation


    Too many, not their opponents.


    It''s also that he doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. Otherwise, if he feels carefully, it''s not difficult to feel that Lin Chen is already in a perfect state.


    "Why should I go up? You''d better come down!"


    Zhuang Yi drank coldly. His flaming right fist hit Lin Chen in the air. The dark green flame poured out of his fist, turned into a pillar of fire, and rose into the sky. The target was directed at Lin Chen.


    "Big day, outside the sky!" Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand fell on the pillar of fire. The dark flames converged at the tip of the gun and collided with the pillar of fire. With a roar, the sky was like the collision of two flaming stars, breaking out an amazing wave of fire


    The sky was dyed black and dark green.


    When the flames dispersed, Lin Chen stood in the air, looking down at Zhuang Yi, and said, "if you want to win me, you should show all your skills. It''s just a dream to win me with this strength alone."


    "He... He was so good?"


    Seeing that Zhuang Yi shot at Lin Chen, Ximen Qingqing could not bear to close his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he looked at the scene in front of him. He was as numb as a chicken.


    Even if Zhuang Yi didn''t exert all his strength, it was also the strength of the level of the Taoist realm. The other side easily blocked it?


    Not only Ximen Qingqing, but also the tens of thousands of onlookers below were stunned.


    Zhuang Yi just hit him casually, but he only used about 10% of his strength, but he felt that it was enough to defeat the other side. At this time, he was stunned by the scene in front of him, and immediately his eyes were frozen: "the Taoist realm is complete!"


    The two sides had already fought. Even if he was careless, he also noticed Lin Chen''s realm at this time.


    Zhuang Yi was so shocked that he was scared by the speed of Lin Chen''s realm improvement, and then his eyes were naked greed.


    Now many people think that Lin Chen has a great secret, which makes him break through constantly at an unimaginable speed.


    Zhuang Yi felt the same way.


    "Very good! Kill you, and everything you have will be mine!"


    Zhuang Yi laughed and rushed into the air. Just then, in Lin Chen''s eyes, the space he was in suddenly changed into a starry sky, surrounded by stars with dark green flames.


    The powerful pressure came from the stars, just like mountains pressing on Lin Chen, making his body extremely heavy.


    "Divine Kingdom projection", a unique means for those who are strong in preaching, is the manifestation of the inner world in the outside world.


    The influence of this method on the practitioners of the same level is almost negligible, but when facing the practitioners whose realm is much lower than their own, this method can often bring great influence to each other.


    If it is only at the initial stage of the Taoist realm, the use of "divine Kingdom projection" will have a limited impact on Lin Chen, who has achieved the great perfection of the Taoist realm. In addition, most practitioners in the early stage of the Daoist realm are not skilled in the use of this means. Maintaining the "divine Kingdom projection" requires a lot of energy, and the gains often outweigh the losses. Therefore, the initial stage of the Daoist realm is generally not perfect for the Shanghe Daoist realm


    It will be used.


    But the middle period of the Daoist realm is different.


    The use of "divine Kingdom projection" by the cultivators in the middle stage of the Daoist realm can have a great impact on the cultivators who are in harmony with the Daoist realm.


    Even if Lin Chen reached the limit of perfect harmony, his speed would be greatly affected under the pressure of the "divine projection".


    "The great perfection of the combination of Taoism and Taoism is very different from the middle period of the demonstration of Taoism, but also from the early period of the demonstration of Taoism. You can never beat me!"


    Zhuang Yi stood on a star burning a deep green flame, with a winner''s smile on his face.


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen was noncommittal. His body and flesh gradually turned into a dark flame. A powerful wave of soul energy came from him. Zhuang Yi looked cool when he saw this scene. He knew that Lin Chen knew a powerful secret method, which could make his strength soar in a short time. However, according to tianque''s observation during the war, the combat power improved by this secret method was just like that, which was absolutely impossible


    Let the opponent''s combat power rise to the point that it can still rival his own under the influence of the "divine Kingdom projection".


    "It seems that you don''t want to admit defeat if you don''t beat you and step on your feet?" Zhuang Yi smiled triumphantly and said, "although I have never won the first place in the ''tianque asked for war'', I feel very happy to step on the first place in the ''tianque asked for war''! Hahaha! Just struggle, the more you struggle


    The worse, the more hopeless it will be in the end! "


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to Zhuang Yi''s arrogant words. All his mind was sensing the changes in his body. After the soul reached the seventh level of the Taoist realm, he used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" again. His feeling was not much different from that before. He just felt that there seemed to be endless power in his body to burst out. How much his combat power had been improved still needed to be verified in actual combat!

 Chapter 2987

    "Now, I will let you know that no matter how talented you are or how evil you are, nothing can be changed in the face of the huge gap in the realm!"


    On Zhuang Yi''s face, with a winning smile, the stars burst out dark green flames, and the flames condensed into thousands of long swords. In the twinkling of an eye, this place became the world of swords.


    "Reincarnation of sword! Go!"


    Zhuang Yi pointed at Lin Chen and shouted in a low voice. All the long swords buzzed and shot at Lin Chen like a rainstorm from all directions.


    Under the influence of the "divine Kingdom projection", Zhuang Yi believed that Lin Chen could never escape the continuous sword rain. It was just a matter of doing everything to defeat the other party.


    The next moment.


    He saw that the gray air flow gushed out of Lin Chen''s body, and it was wrapped around the dark flame. It looked very evil.


    "The law of death? Hum! Even if you understand the two laws, it will make you better than fellow practitioners at most. You can''t compete with me!"


    Zhuang Yi was a little surprised at first, but then he didn''t think so.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen''s body was pierced by a dark green flame sword.


    "So easy to be killed?" At this moment, it was Zhuang Yi''s turn to be a little stunned.


    Then his face changed: "fake!"


    "Lin Chen" turned into gray air streams and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, hundreds of Lin Chen appeared in this space and rushed towards Zhuang Yi. The speed was as fast as lightning. "How could this boy master a top-grade star body method? Besides, how could his breath become so powerful! The increase of his combat power by that secret method did not reach such an exaggerated level last time ''tianque asked him to fight''!


    What the hell is going on? "


    Zhuang Yi''s mind was shocked, and his reaction was also very fast. His hands were sealed, and his body burned dark green flames, as if he were integrated with the stars under his feet, which became the core of the starry sky.


    The long sword, which was made of dark green flames, was a little faster, and continued to penetrate the body of "Lin Chen".


    After the "Lin Chen" was penetrated, it turned into gray airflow and disappeared.


    But even so, there were still more than a dozen "Lin Chen", not far from Zhuang Yi. At this time, one of them, "Lin Chen", that is, Lin Chen''s real body, shouted coldly: "red sky eye!"


    A terrible soul energy, like a raging tide, poured out from Lin Chen''s eyes and rushed towards Zhuang Yi. The speed was so fast that Zhuang Yi had no time to escape.


    "Hum! I''ve been wary of your soul skills for a long time!"


    Seeing this, Zhuang Yi was not alarmed. He knew that Lin Chen''s soul had broken through the six levels of the Taoist realm after he swallowed the immortal Taoist''s soul in the dark abyss forest last time, so he was already on guard against Lin Chen''s use of soul skills.


    The six categories of soul Tao realm correspond to the great perfection of the Tao realm. If he is on guard, he can''t be hurt at all. Zhuang Yi stamped his right foot on the stars below. The stars exploded with a bang and turned into a dark green flame. They collided with the wave of soul energy and made a deafening explosion. Even the starry sky shook violently


    ¡£


    "Ah --!"


    Zhuang Yi just showed a proud smile on his face. The energy afterwave swept over him. The smile on his face became stiff and immediately gave a painful cry.


    The fire didn''t completely counteract Lin Chen''s soul attack. Some of his soul abilities were mixed in the aftershock. Sweeping away from him was like countless sharp knives stabbing into his soul.


    He made a wrong judgment from the beginning. Lin Chen''s soul level now is the seven grades of the Taoist realm, not the six grades of the Taoist realm. Naturally, he has to suffer losses.


    At the same time, a dark red lotus flower had flown to Zhuang Yi. After using the "red sky eye", Lin Chen did not stop. He immediately performed the "red lotus industry fire seal". At the beginning, Lord Xu recommended the "red sky eye" to him because he thought that this soul skill complemented the "red lotus industry fire seal" and made


    Use, can have unexpected effect.


    Facing the dark red lotus flower flying in front of him, Zhuang Yi had a creepy feeling. However, the lotus flower came too soon. At this time, his soul still felt intense pain. He could not deal with it properly.


    With a roar, he pushed out his palms, and behind him appeared a dark green sea of fire, which turned into a big snake with four wings on its back. After a scream, it collided with the dark red lotus.


    Boom!


    This time.


    The starry sky crumbled and the stars disappeared. Ximen Qingqing and a crowd of onlookers below reflected into Lin Chen''s eyes again.


    Zhuang Yi''s mouth was full of blood and fell on the execution table. His clothes and hair were scorched. There was even a smell of barbecue.


    Just now, when Zhuang Yi performed the "divine Kingdom projection", Ximen Qingqing and the crowd of onlookers saw that the sky turned into chaos and could not see anything clearly.


    After a while, he saw Zhuang Yi fall down, blackened all over and extremely embarrassed.


    For a moment, the scene was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    No one expected that Zhuang Yi would be defeated in the end!


    "The Taoist realm was so full that... Unexpectedly... Defeated the saint Yan sect elder in the middle of the Taoist realm?" In the crowd, a middle-aged man with straight eyes stammered.


    "Am I dreaming?" Someone rubbed his eyes and confirmed that the scene in front of him was not an illusion, but it was still unimaginable.


    "Even if he is from Taichu holy mountain, he is obviously much younger than Zhuang Chang. How could he..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qingqing came to her senses and looked at the young man in the air who was looked up by everyone. His eyes were full of splendor. This man really brought her too much surprise.


    However, before she could be happy, she saw two figures flying in the distance. When Lin Chen saw them, his face became very ugly.


    "Boy! Hey! We meet again!" One of them sneered.


    "Elder he! Uncle elder!" Zhuang Yi struggled to get up. Seeing the two men, he was overjoyed. He did not expect that he Feng and taishuxing would appear here.


    These two people were sent to catch the disciples of Wushen cult together with xueyang. Why did they appear here?


    But no matter what the reason is, with these two people here and myself, even if the boy is evil, he is dead!


    At the beginning of taishuxing''s certification of the Taoist realm, he Feng, like himself, proved the middle of the Taoist realm. No matter how strong he was, he could not defeat three with one!


    "These two guys unexpectedly appear at this time. Now, they are really in some trouble!" Lin Chen''s heart sank. The time for the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" to arrive was coming.


    At that time, even taishuxing, the weakest of the three, could easily defeat himself, let alone defeat three with one.


    Moreover, even if the side effects of the "flame spirit demon body" will never come, I am not the opponent of the three.


    "Hurry up and run away by yourself. Leave me alone!" Ximen Qingqing knew from the change of Lin Chen''s face that he could not deal with the two people and Zhuang Yi. Her eyes became dim and she shouted to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 2988

    At present, Lin Chen has determined that after his soul has broken through the seven grades of the Taoist realm, he can defeat the ordinary middle stage of the Taoist realm by all means.


    However, it is somewhat unrealistic to face both the middle stage and the early stage. The prison space of tianwu Shenjiao collapses. Lin Chen knows that he Feng and taishuxing have also been sent outside. They are either in Baoyuan city like himself or not far from Baoyuan city. However, he doesn''t expect that these two guys will be here at this time


    Waiting to appear. "Boy, your strength really surprised me. I thought you were just relying on that old fellow. Now it seems that you are not an easy opponent even elder Zhuang. But so what? The three of us are working together today


    God, you can''t escape! "


    Hefeng heard that Ximen Qingqing asked Lin Chen to escape, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    Uncle Xing snorted coldly and said, "the mountains and rivers take turns. This time, it''s your turn!"


    Zhuang Yi was puzzled. Looking at this, it seemed that uncle Tai Xing and he Feng had suffered losses in Lin Chen''s hands not long ago?


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and was about to give it a go when a cold laugh came from afar.


    "Mountains and rivers take turns? I don''t think so!"


    With this sound, an old man and a tall, hot woman flew from afar.


    "Old Yan! Mo''er!" Lin Chen turned to look at them in surprise. When he saw them, he shouted. The two men flew to Lin Chen''s side. Old Yan smiled and said, "we knew you would come here. In fact, we have been waiting here for a long time. I saw you fighting with this guy of the saint Yan Clan just now. Your woman begged me to help you quickly, but I wanted to


    See if you can defeat this man, so you didn''t fight.


    Unexpectedly, you are really a little monster who can defeat the middle stage of the Taoist realm with a perfect realm! "


    "Who is this old man?" When Zhuang Yi saw Lin Chen''s happy face, his heart jumped and he had a bad feeling.


    Shua! Shua!


    He Feng and taishuxing, who were beside him, saw Yan Lao as if they had seen a cat''s mouse. They were so scared that they turned around and ran away!


    "Elder he, elder taishu, you -"


    Zhuang Yi was stunned. Ximen Qingqing and the rest of the onlookers were also confused.


    "If you think you can run away in front of me, you will look down on me too much!"


    In the eyes of the public, Yan Lao disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in front of taishuxing and Hefeng. He stretched out his hands and grabbed them both.


    "Master, spare your life!" Taishuxing and he Feng screamed. They were grabbed by each other''s throat and carried in the air. They dared not resist.


    Their previous experience in the prison space has made them understand that the strength of the old man is much stronger than them, or is not at the same level at all. If he provokes the other party under resistance, he will be dead or alive.


    "Good... Terrible speed! Besides, when he moved just now, I couldn''t notice his breath. What is the old man''s realm, the later stage of the Taoist realm? No! It''s definitely more than that! The peak of the Taoist realm? The great perfection of the Taoist realm?"


    Zhuang Yi looked into old Yan''s eyes, full of panic. Just now, old Yan disappeared and stopped in front of taishu Xing and he Feng. Even he could not see the moving track of old Chu Yan.


    Even the other side''s figure can''t be seen clearly. That is to say, if we fight, the other side can abuse him completely with speed alone.


    "Who is this old man? The top strongman of Taichu mountain? Why don''t I know that Taichu mountain has such a person?"


    Zhuang Yi was shocked and angry, and said to old Yan, "I don''t know what to call this friend? This is the matter of our saint Yan sect. Do you want to intervene?"


    "What are you going to do with these guys?" Old Yan glanced at Zhuang Yi, ignored him and asked Lin Chen.


    Zhuang Yi''s face was green and white. Yan Lao not only didn''t take his words seriously, but also included him in the "these guys".


    His heart was lifted up, and his nerves were already tense. If Lin Chen let Yan Lao kill them, he turned and ran away.


    Of course, whether we can escape or not is another matter.


    "Let them both go." Lin Chen said to old Yan and fell on the execution platform. With a Xuanyuan gun, he split the chain on Ximen Qingqing.


    On the execution platform, the people of Saint Yan Zong were scared and hurried back, not daring to stop them.


    Old Yan was stunned. Hefeng, taishu Xing and Zhuang Yi were all in a daze.


    "Let them go?" Yanlao road.


    "Yes, let it go. This time, thank you, Mr. Yan." Lin Chen nodded. Mr. Yan didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so simple, so he let them go. However, Lin Chen has already said so, and he doesn''t have any opinions. After all, he has no grudges with the people of Saint Yan sect. To tell the truth, it''s the best not to provoke Saint Yan sect


    ¡£


    Lin Chen asked Ximen Qingqing, "is there anything wrong with your body? If so, we will leave now."


    Simon Qingqing hurriedly said, "I''m fine. But my men -"


    Lin Chen interrupted her words and said, "don''t worry, old Lei, they have been saved by me. They are safe now. Let''s leave here first!"


    Lin Chen and his party disappeared into the sky in the incredible eyes of the people in Baoyuan city.


    These people will never forget this scene today.


    In their eyes, the saint Yan sect elder, who was like a God, was only a weak existence in front of some people.


    They are not invincible!


    "Boy, you didn''t let me kill the people of Saint Yan Zong. Don''t you want to drag me in?" Outside Baoyuan City, old Yan''s eyes moved. He thought of something and asked Lin Chen.


    A few warm thoughts appeared in his heart. Although it was an inquiry, he was basically sure that there were reasons in this regard. Unexpectedly, the boy would still think of himself.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this is one of them."


    "You mean, there''s a second reason?" Zhuang Yi said.


    Lin Chen nodded, Avenue: "No matter what I say, I only represent myself, but if I kill the elder of Saint Yan Zong in front of so many people, I will be regarded as representing Taichu holy mountain and implicate Taichu holy mountain. Even if Saint Yan Zong doesn''t want to tear his face with Taichu holy mountain, he always needs to show his face. Maybe it will directly lead to bloody conflict between Taichu holy mountain and Saint Yan Zong. I don''t want to be involved because of my own affairs , resulting in too early


    There are casualties or huge losses in the holy mountain. "


    "You are very considerate of others, you boy." Old Yan muttered.


    Before long, several people came to a valley. Lei Lao and a group of people came out of a cave on the rock wall. They were surprised to see Ximen Qingqing.


    After Ximen Qingqing got away from the concerns of her subordinates, Lin Chen asked her:


    "Next, where are you going to take them? Otherwise, you can take them and return to Taichu with me, so as not to fall into the hands of Saint Yan Zong again." Simon Qingqing hesitated and said, "thank you so much this time. I have a secret that no one was going to tell you. But now I don''t know how to repay you except telling you the secret. I''m sure you will be interested."

 Chapter 2989

    "Oh? What secret?" Hearing Simon Qingqing''s words, Lin Chen became curious.


    Both Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao looked at Ximen Qingqing curiously. Ximen Qingqing was beside them. They said this to Lin Chen. Obviously, they didn''t mind hearing the secret.


    Lei Lao and some of Ximen Qingqing''s confidants showed some surprise on their faces. They seemed to know what Ximen Qingqing was going to say. Unexpectedly, their young lady would choose to tell Lin Chen the secret.


    "Have you ever heard of Tian Wu Shen Zang?" Simon Qingqing asked back.


    Lin Chen, Lei Lao and Lin Mo''er are moved. Of course, they know tianwu shenzang. They came to Baoyuan city this time to save Leng Dongliu. There is also a reason for tianwu shenzang.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "what do you mean? Do you know where the God of heaven is hidden?"


    "I don''t know where tianwu God is hiding." Simon Qingqing shook his head and said, "but I know another place -"


    Ximen Qingqing didn''t finish speaking, so he heard Lin Chen look at her in surprise and shouted, "master!"


    When she turned around, she saw a middle-aged man and an old man coming this way not far away.


    The appearance of middle-aged people is not similar to that of Lin Chen, but there is an unspeakable similarity between them. If you insist, there is a natural and unrestrained temperament in both of them.


    Lin Chen didn''t find Leng Dongliu in the prison space. He thought he couldn''t see the frozen stream this time. Unexpectedly, he met his opponent here and surprised him.


    Old Yan''s eyes fell on the old man beside Leng Dongliu. This skinny old man made him feel threatened. Obviously, his strength was not weak. "This boy is an elder of Taichu holy mountain. His master should also be a person of Taichu holy mountain. Is this old man also a person of Taichu holy mountain? But that''s not right. It seems that his master is still a disciple of tianwu God cult. How can he be a person of Taichu holy mountain again


    It''s really strange that tianwu Shenjiao inherits disciples. "


    Old Yan murmured to himself that he didn''t know about the specific situation between Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen, but only knew some general information.


    "Master, I went to the space leading to the cave at the bottom of the Xiangyu lake to find you, but I didn''t find you. Instead, I met the three elders of the saint Yan sect..." seeing Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen felt as if he had met his relatives in a foreign land. He was very kind and happy. Like a happy child, he talked about his experiences of going to the prison space to find Leng Dongliu, and told Leng Dongliu, the ghost


    Fei Lingjun of the gate mountains has been killed.


    When Lin Chen finished, Leng Dongliu said with a smile, "you will appear in that prison space. I am also a little surprised."


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "master, you mean, do you know where I am?"


    Leng Dongliu nodded and told Lin Chen that what happened after they reached the bottom of the prison space was seen by him. The reason why the space collapsed was that he started the mechanism inside.


    "I see!" Lin Chen suddenly understood that the space suddenly collapsed.


    "That is to say, that space is not where the heavenly warrior god hides?" Lin Chen said that if it was the place of tianwu Shenjiao, lengdongliu would not destroy it.


    Frozen Liu smiled and said, "of course not. I took the three elders of the saint Yan Clan there, on the one hand, to get rid of them, and on the other hand, to bring elder Qiu out. The tianwu God is hidden in another place."


    Lin Chen looked at the old man beside Leng Dongliu curiously, and knew that this man was "Qiu Changlao", and he was suspicious. The master called this man an elder. Is this man a survivor of tianwu Shenjiao?


    But if he was a man of tianwu God cult, how could he be imprisoned in that prison space? Aren''t all the prisoners of tianwu God cult there?


    He could not see the old man''s realm at all, but he understood that the old man was by no means an ordinary person, which could only show that the other side''s realm was far above his own.


    Leng Dongliu continued: "next, I plan to go to the tianwu God store with Qiu Changlao. It''s a pity that only people of tianwu God cult can enter there. I can''t take you with me." Lin Chen didn''t care, and said with a smile, "that''s your chance, Shifu. Even if I can go, I won''t go. Shifu, you get tianwu shenzang. In the future, if you can directly destroy Saint Yan Zong and save Lord Shenshu, I''ll be happy to be at leisure


    ¡£¡±


    Leng Dongliu sighed and said, "it''s not that easy. If you rely on tianwu shenzang, you can destroy Shengyan sect. How could tianwu Shenjiao be destroyed in those days?


    It should be noted that in those days, the preaching realm of tianwu Shenjiao was full of strong people, but more than one palm was still destroyed. Now that so many years have passed, the saint Yan sect must have become stronger. It is even more difficult to destroy the saint Yan sect. "


    Lin Chen''s face was very sad. In this way, there should be more than five people in the saint Yan sect who are able to prove that the Taoist realm is perfect and strong. Or, there is a super existence that is much larger than the ordinary Taoist realm. Even the tianwu Shenjiao, which was destroyed in those years, has more than one palm of the number of great, perfect and powerful people in the Taoist realm. So it seems that the peak forces of the human race, such as Shengyan sect and Taichu Shenshan, are really not like the mermaid clan and the magic Jiao clan


    Compared to.


    The world compares the five peak forces of mermaid, magic dragon and Terran, because they only see the tip of the iceberg of these peak forces.


    "No matter how difficult it is, Saint Yan Zong must be destroyed!"


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    In ancient times, he could never forget the pictures of those powerful people on the earth being slaughtered. Moreover, if Saint Yan Zong hadn''t robbed the sacred tree, today''s earth would definitely be a famous powerful planet in tianque star region.


    Now, sacred tree is still imprisoned in Shengyan mountain.


    He promised Xuanyuan God Emperor and Shenshu that he would wash away the ancient blood feud and destroy Saint Yan Zong.


    No matter how difficult it is, do what you say!


    "Ha ha! You must be destroyed. You deserve to be my lengdongliu disciple!" Leng Dongliu burst out laughing, very happy.


    Qiu Tianhan, who was beside him, showed some surprise on his face. At the beginning, he told lengdongliu about the comprehensive strength of tianwu Shenjiao, and then inferred how powerful Saint Yan Zong was. What Leng Liu said was similar to what Lin Chen said.


    "On the one hand, I come to see you this time so that you don''t have to worry about my safety. On the other hand, I want to give you something." Leng Dongliu laughed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Shifu, you are now a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao. There are absolutely many good things. I am your only disciple. Since you want to give me something, you will never be stingy!" "You little slick!" Leng Dongliu laughed and scolded, and something flew out of his space ring.

 Chapter 2990

    "In a short period of time, your realm has broken through to the great perfection of the Hetao realm, which really surprised me. Although I have also broken through to the great perfection of the Hetao realm, I have forcibly broken through with the help of the inheritance of the tianwu deity and external forces."


    "Although this saves a lot of cultivation time, it also has a drawback, that is, the foundation is unstable, and the power of the stars in the body is not concise enough." "Later, with the help of the ''star moon tree'' tree core left by the tianwu God cult, I completely stabilized my realm. I got two copies of the ''star moon tree'' tree core, one of which has been taken by me, and the rest is what I want to give


    Yours. "


    "Although you are relying on your own cultivation to break through the current state, you must also rely on a lot of external forces to break through so fast. The core of the ''star moon treasure tree'' should also be of great use to you."


    When Leng Dongliu spoke, Lin Chen also saw clearly what was flying out of his space ring.


    It was a two finger thick, thumb length golden tree core, with a golden luster, and a refreshing fragrance, which was uploaded from the tree core.


    "The core of the ''star moon treasure tree'' is a stable and round state of the Tao realm. Are there such treasures on the sky tower and the stars?"


    Yan Lao, standing not far away, was a little surprised. However, it is not surprising to think that tianwu Shenjiao was also one of the top forces of the human race. He had some treasures he had never heard of or seen.


    "The baby who can stabilize the realm?"


    Linchen was overjoyed. What he needed now was just this kind of thing. He grabbed the core of the "star moon tree" that flew in front of him and said with a smile:


    "Thank you very much, master! The disciples who passed on the martial god cult that day are good. Everything is ready for me. Fortunately, I also have a good master who will think for my disciples!"


    "Don''t flatter." Leng Dongliu laughed.


    "By the way, master, where is my Shiniang?" Lin Chen smiled and collected the core of the "star moon tree" and asked.


    Lengdong runner: "I put her in a safe place."


    Lin Chen turned around and waved to Lin Mo''er, "Mo''er, come and see the master."


    Lin Mo''er blushed slightly and walked towards them. Leng Dongliu immediately understood that this extremely outstanding woman had nothing to do with her disciple.


    This disciple is very similar to himself in many aspects. The biggest difference may be that he is only obsessed with martial arts and love for life. Murong Xuan is the only one.


    But as a disciple, I can be said to have been among the peach blossoms and picked them all home


    "Master." Although Lin Mo''er was a little embarrassed, she still shouted after Lin Chen. She knew that Lin Chen respected the master and regarded lengdongliu as a relative.


    Leng Dongliu nodded with a smile and asked, "you are the realm in the later stage of shaping the Taoist realm. Do you have your own sacred vessels of the Taoist realm?"


    "Not yet." Lin Mo''er shook his head, wondering how the other party asked him this.


    Leng Dongliu smiled and asked, "what kind of weapon are you good at using?"


    Lin Mo''er said, "long sword."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "Mo''er, master, this is a gift for you. Don''t say thank you soon."


    "You''re smart!" Leng Dongliu smiled and took out a long sword from the space ring. This sword is a little longer than an ordinary sword. Its shape is elegant and magnificent.


    When Lin Mo''er saw the sword, he fell in love with it. He just felt that the sword was consistent with his temperament. "This sword, named ''Yixian lead'', is a holy weapon in the inferior Taoist realm. It has been integrated into the ''holy weapon embryo''. There is only one last step, and no one recognizes the Lord. As for how to recognize the Lord, Lin Chen naturally knows. Just ask him to help you." The frozen stream laughed


    ¡£


    "This... This is too valuable..." Lin Mo''er hurriedly waved his hand, not to mention that the refining has been completed, but only the last step is the holy ware in the inferior Taoist realm. The achievement points required for the exchange of "holy ware and Taoist embryo" in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain are 10million, which she can''t afford to exchange now


    £¡


    "Mo''er, in our hometown, there is a saying called ''the elder dare not give up''. If you don''t accept it, it means you have a problem with the master!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Ah? I don''t... I don''t have any opinion on Shifu!" Lin Mo''er hurriedly said.


    "Why don''t you take it?" Lin Chen said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Mo''er looked at Leng Dongliu with a smile on her face. After hesitating, she finally put away the long sword in front of her. She really liked the sword and its name.


    "One line lead", between myself and my husband, isn''t there an invisible line that leads them together?


    Leng Dongliu chatted with Lin Chen for a while. After briefly describing each other''s experiences during this period, Leng Dongliu said: "I should go too. Next time we meet, I hope that our teachers and disciples can work together to destroy Saint Yan Zong."


    "Leaving so soon?" Lin Chen was reluctant.


    "There will be a difference. What difference does it make to be earlier or later?"


    Leng Dongliu smiled and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. Like a loving father, he told Lin Chen to be careful. He turned around and left with Qiu Tianhan, and soon disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen and others. "I thought that now I have broken through to the great perfection of Hetao realm, which is much higher than Shifu. Unexpectedly, he has also broken through to the great perfection of Hetao realm. Moreover, if he gets tianwu shenzang, his strength will soar again, so


    First of all, will Shifu be much stronger than me next time? "


    Looking at the direction of the cold East current disappearing, Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    Leng Dong is naturally happy that he has become strong, but he has always regarded Leng Dong Liu as his best opponent and does not want to be left behind by the frozen flow.


    However, when Leng Dongliu becomes an inheritor of tianwu Shenjiao and gets tianwu shenzang, it is equivalent to being cultivated by a peak force at any cost. No accident will happen in the future. It is estimated that he will really be left behind.


    "By the way, you just told me, what''s the other place?" Lin Chen just remembered that Ximen Qingqing had not finished what he had just said. He walked to her side and asked her with some embarrassment.


    Ximen Qingqing was in a daze, and her face was a little stunned, because she was scared by the words of Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu just now. They even said that they were going to destroy Saint Yan Zong, and they were still talking like they were joking.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, Ximen Qingqing came back to his senses and said, "another place is similar to tianwu shenzang!"


    "There are some similarities with ''tianwu shenzang''?" Not only Lin Chen, but also Yan Lao and Lin Mo''er were stunned. What does this mean? Does it mean that she knows a treasure comparable to "tianwu shenzang"?

 Chapter 2991

    Simon Qingqing asked, "have you ever heard of the Guiyuan temple?"


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er shook their heads and said in their hearts, is this Guiyuan temple a force in the holy Yan realm?


    Old Yan nodded and said, "I have heard about the Guiyuan temple, but I don''t know much about it. It is a peak force older than tianwu Shenjiao. Tianwu Shenjiao was replaced by Saint Yan Zong tens of thousands of years ago. The Guiyuan temple was replaced by Feixian pagoda more than 400000 years ago. Up to now, only some ancient books contain information about this once peak force


    Sporadic records of. "


    Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er were surprised. I dare to say that the Guiyuan temple was once the top power of the human race on the tianque star.


    Lin Chen thought of something, his eyes lit up, and said, "could it be that when the Guiyuan temple was destroyed by the flying immortal pagoda, it also left a big treasure?"


    Old Yan was suspicious and said, "there should be no such thing. Many people on the tianque star know about the tianwu God collection, but they have never heard of it. When the Guiyuan temple was destroyed, there was also a treasure left.


    It is said that the reason why tianwu Shenjiao was prepared for danger in times of peace and left the treasure ahead of time was also because it had a forewarning that the Guiyuan temple was destroyed by the Feixian pagoda. Most of the Guiyuan temple has no such consciousness. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Simon Qingqing, waiting for the answer.


    Simon Qingqing took out a metal plate the size of a palm. It looked like a third of a huge coin.


    "Is this?"


    Lin Chen, Yan Lao and Lin Mo''er are all confused.


    "The man under my control accidentally got this thing from a man who came to have fun. At that time, the man didn''t have enough holy stones, so he took this thing to pay his debt. He said that it must be a treasure because of its special material.


    At first, Lei Lao felt that the other party was fooling him. Only after he found that he could not damage the thing with all his strength, did he determine that it was not simple.


    Later, I spent some time studying this thing and found that the incomplete pattern above should be part of the Guiyuan clan logo pattern. "


    Simon Qingqing pointed to a pattern on the edge of the metal plate, which was obviously only a part of a complete pattern. Simon Qingqing continued: "the Guiyuan temple has been destroyed for more than 400000 years, but it was also the peak power. After I found out that it was related to the Guiyuan temple, I spent more energy to study it. Later, I found that the line on it


    It seems that the bars and patterns are not random graffiti, but a map. Of course, only one third of the complete map. " The three of Lin Chen carefully looked at the lines and patterns on the metal plate. At first, they just felt like random graffiti. After listening to Ximen Qingqing, some of them really looked like maps. Some of those lines looked like roads and some looked like rivers


    , the slight bulges on the pattern are like mountains.


    "Is this something like a treasure map?" Lin Mo''er asked with some joy.


    Ximen Qingqing Road: "I learned from an ancient book about the Guiyuan temple in detail that the Guiyuan temple had another treasure house besides the treasure house on Guiyuan mountain. Now, Guiyuan mountain has long been occupied by the Feixian pagoda, and everything in the treasure house has been taken away by the Feixian pagoda, but the treasure in that other treasure house may still be there. I suspect that this is indeed a Treasure map, and in the above


    The location marked at the gap is the second treasure hiding place of Guiyuan temple! "


    "Oh?"


    At this moment, both Lin Chen and Yan Lao are really interested. Even if the second treasure hiding place is not as good as the treasure Pavilion in Guiyuan mountain, even if there is only one tenth of the treasure of the peak power, it is also a treasure. "However, even if this is a treasure map, the lines and patterns on it are too abstract. Moreover, it is only a part of the complete treasure map. Is it possible to find the place of treasure only by this thing?" Lin Chen is suspicious


    Avenue.


    Ximen Qingqing smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really a bit of trouble. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take me hundreds of years to roughly judge where the pattern on this is, where the treasure is hidden, and where it is."


    Lin Chenxi said, "you mean you already know where the treasure is hidden?" Ximen Qingqing said: "if you''re right, the treasure should be hidden in Jialan mountain in the north of fairyland. As for more specific things, it''s not clear. Without a complete map, even if you study it for hundreds of years, you can''t find anything more


    "Yes."


    "Jialan mountain!"


    Lin Chen said with great joy, "as long as the second treasure hiding place of Guiyuan temple is really in Jialan mountain, we don''t need to be more specific. We just go there and look for it."


    He was very happy. He thought that this trip was in vain. After all, Leng Dongliu didn''t need him to save him. Tianwu shenzang had nothing to do with him.


    Now it seems that there is no harvest.


    If Ximen Qingqing''s guess is true, even if the second treasure hiding place of Guiyuan Temple cannot be compared with tianwu shenzang, it is also a great harvest.


    "For the time being, this second treasure hiding place in the Guiyuan temple is called Guiyuan shenzang. If I could get this Guiyuan shenzang and the divine prison tower, I wouldn''t be worse than Shifu if I met him next time! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen grinned. She was very happy.


    "Shall we go to Jialan mountain now?" Simon Qingqing asked.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen decided not to be in a hurry. He planned to digest the "star moon treasure tree" core given by his master before going to Jialan mountain.


    "If the core of the ''star moon tree'' can really help me to completely stabilize my realm, then I will not be far from breaking through to the realm of preaching!"


    Lin Chen tells Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing and others what he thinks.


    Everyone agreed with his proposal. Simon Qingqing had been waiting for so many years and didn''t mind waiting longer.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Even if there is a treasure hidden in the Guiyuan temple at Jialan mountain, it may not fall into our hands." Rock old suddenly said.


    Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Ximen Qingqing all looked at him suspiciously. Old Yan pointed to the incomplete metal plate in Ximen Qingqing''s hand and said, "since you can figure out the general position with this thing, so can others. Perhaps the treasures there have long been taken by the holders of the rest of the treasure map


    be gone.


    Take a step back, even if everything is still there. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take away the treasures in the Guiyuan temple. So, it''s better not to be too optimistic. "


    Lin Chen nodded and felt that old Yan had a good point. However, even so, Jialan mountain would go there anyway. I hope you can gain something.

 Chapter 2992

    In the next few days, Lin Chen and others settled down in the valley.


    By their means, they easily built temporary houses with the help of surrounding mountains, rocks and trees. Moreover, the houses are not simple, but have the taste of living in a paradise. Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er live together. People only think that Lin Chen is tired of staying with Lin Mo''er while he is practicing. However, they don''t know. Although Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er live together, Lin Chen enters the divine prison tower. Where can he have time to tangle with Lin Mo''er


    Cotton.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen puts the core of the "star moon tree" into his mouth.


    "How bitter!" Lin Chen''s body shook slightly, and an indescribable bitterness spread from the core of the "star moon treasure tree" to his tongue, to his whole body, and even to his soul.


    This is not only the bitterness of taste, but also the bitterness of life. It is difficult to explain. It is inexplicable and makes people sad. There is a sense of despair.


    It was like a failed old man who finally came to the end of his life, full of helplessness and unwillingness. Not only his body but also his soul seemed to have rotted.


    This feeling was really uncomfortable. Lin Chen had a strong impulse to spit out the core of the "star moon tree" in his mouth, but he still endured it with great perseverance and swallowed the core.


    The tree core entered his throat and immediately melted into a golden liquid. It entered Lin Chen''s stomach and then penetrated into his blood. With the blood, it spread all over his body.


    "What... What''s going on?" Outside, the Datura tree was shocked to see Lin Chen''s body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, as if he had become a Buddha made of gold.


    "There is a strange energy that is helping him stabilize his state. His breath is slowly rising. Don''t you notice it?"


    Ling''er''s surprised voice sounded, "unexpectedly, there are such treasures on this planet."


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt as if he were in a furnace. In other words, he felt that his body had become a volcano, and the power of the stars in his body was like hot magma. The 99 stars were like 99 burning sun.


    He wanted to shout loudly to vent his pain, and then went to the third floor of the God prison tower and rushed into the lake to reduce his physical pain.


    But he also knew that if he could not bear the pain, he was afraid that the core of the "star moon tree" would not play a corresponding role.


    The original bitter feeling made him feel like a dying old man. At this time, it was like a deep flame. He had a feeling that he could only be reborn by gritting his teeth and enduring the past.


    To his surprise, in this kind of pain, the power of the stars in his body, although there was no change in "quantity", became more and more concise. "Endure! I must endure it! Since Shifu can use this thing to stabilize his state, it means that he can endure this pain. Since he can, why can''t I? Shifu gave me this thing because he believed I can endure this pain. I


    Never let him down! "


    Lin Chen roared in his heart. His face was a little twisted and ferocious with pain. His body was shaking uncontrollably, but he bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    "This guy is really good..." ling''er whispered loudly. I don''t know what he was saying. Lin Chen is good in any way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    "Going to Jialan mountain now? So soon?"


    Ximen Qingqing, Yan Lao and others were summoned by Lin Chen. Hearing that Lin Chen said that he would now set out for the flying fairyland Jialan mountain, Ximen Qingqing was surprised.


    Lin Chen wanted to stabilize the realm with the help of the "star moon treasure tree" core. She thought it would take a year and a half as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, it was only three days. Lin Chen was about to go there.


    Old Yan''s face was a little strange. He noticed that although Lin Chen was still in a perfect state, his breath was stronger than three days ago. It seemed that the core of the "star moon tree" had been taken and digested by him.


    ''three days? '' Yan Lao murmured in his heart. He was suspicious. However, there were so many things that surprised Lin Chen that he didn''t ask him much.


    "Yes, now go to Jialan mountain!"


    Lin Chen nodded. For Ximen Qingqing and others, only three days have passed, but for him, it is nearly a year. Moreover, the painful feeling makes the passage of time seem extremely slow, which makes Lin Chen feel like he has been in purgatory for a hundred years


    Feeling.


    He simply didn''t want to think about it.


    However, the effect brought by the core of the "star moon divine tree" did not disappoint him. Although it was impossible for him to directly break through to the realm of preaching, it really stabilized his realm. The power of the stars was much more concise than before.


    Next, what he wants to do is to try to break through to the realm of preaching. However, this will not happen overnight, so he plans to go to Jialan mountain before.


    For Guiyuan shenzang, Lin Chen was full of expectation. He just hoped that he would not run all the way and return empty handed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jialan mountain is more than 5000 meters high. If it is placed on the earth, it is definitely a majestic mountain famous all over the world. However, on tianque star, there are countless mountains of this level.


    Jialan mountain is not well-known in the territory of Feixian, but a barren mountain in the north of Feixian.


    Just because this mountain is so nameless, it took Ximen Qingqing hundreds of years to finally determine that the place where the treasure was hidden on the metal plate was here.


    Halfway up the desolate mountain, there is a very elegant villa with elegant architectural style and the construction materials used are valuable.


    The "rock star refined stone" used to build the wall is extremely hard, and even the cultivators in the holy land can''t damage it at all.


    At dusk, the setting sun hangs in the west, and the yellow light spreads all over the world. It is infinitely beautiful, but it also adds a sense of sadness and loneliness to Jialan mountain.


    "It seems that there is nothing to be gained today."


    A white haired, upright old man stood under the old tree in the yard, glanced at the closed door and sighed.


    However, there were no waves in his heart, because for him, this disappointment had been used to.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know when I can see the last ''key''. Those guys in Guiyuan temple are also damned. It''s good to put all the treasures in Guiyuan mountain. They just want to find this second treasure hiding place." The old man scolded in a low voice. If Guiyuan Temple didn''t make this second treasure hiding place, but put all the treasures in the treasure Pavilion of Guiyuan mountain, they would have already fallen into the hands of their own Feixian pagoda. Why bother?

 Chapter 2993

    The dark light at dusk shrouded the mountain. A few hundred meters in front of Jialan mountain, there was a crack in the Taoist space. A group of people came out of the crack. It was Lin Chen and his party.


    "This is Jialan mountain." Ximen Qingqing looked at the towering mountains and the surrounding environment, and said cheerfully, "it should be right! The river in the distance, the mountain in the northeast, and the distribution of the roads are very consistent with the descriptions on the metal plate


    £¡ The place of treasure marked on it is definitely here. That''s right! "


    Hearing what Ximen Qingqing said, Lin Chen, Yan Lao, Lin Mo''er, and Ximen Qingqing''s confidants are all looking forward to it more.


    The people fell at the foot of Mount Kalan. "This mountain has a large area, but if I search it with my mind, I can search the whole mountain in a short time. However, the treasure hiding place in Guiyuan temple is very hidden. It should not be found by just searching with my mind


    ¡£¡± Lin Chen said.


    Both Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing nodded and agreed with Lin Chen. If the treasure in the Guiyuan temple could be found easily, they would have fallen into the hands of others before they arrived.


    However, having said that, Lin Chen still plans to search this place with his mind.


    Before he began to use his mind to search, a dozen people suddenly came here from the mountain. The speed was very fast, like a dozen mirages. In the blink of an eye, they had come to Lin Chen and others.


    "Lin Chen, look at the sign on their chest. It''s the man of Feixian Tower!" When Ximen Qingqing saw the sign on the chest of these people, his face changed and he whispered to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked carefully and saw the sign on the chest of these people. The sign was a man who was dancing a sword. It was like a fairy dancing a sword.


    When "tianque asked for war", Lin Chen saw such a sign on the chest of the clothes worn by the people in the Feixian tower. Obviously, this is the sign of the Feixian tower.


    Although this is the territory of Feixian, it is just a desolate mountain. How could the people of Feixian tower appear here?


    Is it difficult? It has something to do with Guiyuan God''s possession. Do people in Feixian tower know that this is the second treasure hiding place of Guiyuan temple?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly.


    Ximen Qingqing, Yan Laoren and others also wanted to go with him.


    Before they came here, they didn''t think that there might be forces competing for the things left in the Guiyuan temple, but if this force is the flying immortal pagoda, it would be a bit troublesome.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" A dozen people from the Feixian pagoda surrounded Lin Chen. One of them, a middle-aged man like a leader, asked with a cold face.


    "I took my wife and a group of my men out to enjoy the mountains and rivers. When I passed by here, I saw the majestic mountain and wanted to go up to see the scenery. What do you mean? Is it because the mountain belongs to you and we are not allowed to go up?"


    Lin Chen talks nonsense. His face is not red and he is out of breath. He says angrily.


    Ximen''s green and charming face flushed slightly. She and Lin Mo''er stood on both sides of Lin Chen, giving people the feeling that she and Lin Mo''er were both "wives" in Lin Chen''s mouth. All the people in the Feixian pagoda did think so. When they saw Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er, who were both attractive and had different customs around Lin Chen, they all showed some jealousy in their eyes. They secretly said that even they thought they were the Feixian pagoda


    Disciples have never owned it. This guy owns two at the same time. How hateful!


    Thinking of this, they looked at Lin Chen with more hatred.


    The leading middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "you are right. This mountain is indeed ours, and even the whole fairyland is ours!"


    Lin Chen showed a "shocked" look on his face and said, "are you from the Feixian pagoda?"


    "Hey! You still have some insight!" Among the dozen people who surrounded Lin Chen and others, some sneered, and the rest were proud.


    "It turns out that the people of Feixian pagoda really offend me. Since you are here, we will leave now and not go up to see the scenery."


    Linchen looked scared and said hurriedly.


    This Jialan mountain, he wants to go up anyway. He just wants to go up without the people of Feixian pagoda noticing.


    "You can leave if you want. Hand over all your space rings. Also, let us search your body honestly. As long as we make sure that there is nothing we want in your space ring and on your body, we will naturally let you leave."


    The middle-aged man said lightly, and his tone could not be refused.


    Many of the other people in the Feixian pagoda fell on Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er, showing a malicious smile. Since it was a body search, they would inevitably encounter places they shouldn''t touch.


    In fact, they didn''t doubt Lin Chen''s words. Over the years, there were more than once people passing by by accidentally. They didn''t think that Lin Chen and others had something they were looking for.


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so I still have to search it.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, dig out your eyes!" When Lin Mo''er saw those people''s eyes sweeping from him, his face sank and he shouted coldly.


    "Hey! This woman has a strong temper. I like it!" One of the people in Feixian pagoda licked the corner of his mouth and joked. "Nonsense! Who doesn''t like this kind of woman, her face and figure? Lao Tzu also likes it! Another woman is also the best. Her enchanting temperament is tantalizing crime!" Some people laughed and scolded, while others laughed,


    There was something indecent on his face.


    Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er both looked angry.


    "You are so shameless!" A very bleak voice began to ring.


    The people of Feixian pagoda were stunned. They all looked angry and looked at Lin Chen. Someone scolded: "boy, who do you think is shameless? How dare you talk to us like that?"


    That was what Lin Chen said just now.


    The middle-aged man, whose face was gloomy, stared at Lin Chen.


    They can accept a beautiful woman scolding them, and they think it''s interesting, but if a man dares to scold them, he is looking for death.


    "Your mouth is too cheap. Slap yourself immediately. Otherwise, you will soon regret it." Lin Chen said.


    "Hahaha! Did you hear that he let us slap ourselves in the face and said otherwise, we will soon regret! Hahaha! Idiot, I want to see how you make us regret!"


    All the people in Feixian pagoda laughed loudly.


    The leading middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Old Yan looked at the group of people, almost like the middle-aged man, and seemed to be looking at idiots. He knew that these guys were absolutely miserable. Although he didn''t get along with Lin Chen for a long time, he knew that Lin Chen was very protective of his shortcomings. These guys dared to talk to his women and would definitely have an accident.

 Chapter 2994

    "Boy! Come on, come on, let me see. How on earth will you make us regret it? Hahaha!"


    "I said, you can''t just rely on this mouth to deceive these two beauties? Two beauties, in my opinion, you might as well consider following me. Whether it''s status or strength, this boy is not qualified to even lift my shoes!"


    "Shit! Zhang Yao, I said you are too greedy. If you want to put two beauties in your pocket, you have to ask us if we agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people in the Feixian tower were not afraid when they heard Lin Chen''s words. Instead, they took it as a big joke. Some of them had even argued for the ownership of Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er.


    PA! PA!


    At this moment, a deafening slap started, and then the most excited young man flew out, crashed into the mountain wall more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground like mud.


    His mouth was full of blood and he coughed for a while. Some bloody teeth coughed out of his mouth and looked at Lin Chen standing in front of his original position in shock and anger.


    "If you don''t want to do it yourself, let me do it." Lin Chen said lightly.


    The scene was silent, and the people in Feixian tower were as if they had become stone statues.


    The scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination. The person who was beaten out also had the strength at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but the result was that he was just like a fly, and was directly kicked out by two palms without resistance.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared from the spot.


    "Be careful!" The people of Feixian pagoda reacted and turned crazy, but it was too late.


    At the foot of Jialan mountain, there was a loud slap. With many screams, a Taoist shadow flew out, hit the mountain wall, and then fell to the ground.


    The strength of these people is very strong, and the weakest one is the Ninth level of the holy land. It''s a pity that they met Lin Chen and had no resistance at all.


    At this time, only the first middle-aged man was still standing among the dozen people in the Feixian tower. However, looking at Lin Chen who shot at him, the arrogant look on his middle-aged face had long disappeared, leaving only shock and confusion.


    "Since you know that we are the people of the flying immortal tower, you dare to attack us! This is the flying fairyland. Do you want to die? Attacking the people of the flying immortal tower is a capital crime!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t do it directly at the beginning. I''m already giving you the face of the flying fairy tower, but you''re giving me the face. I''m not a man of flying fairy land, and I''m not interested in abiding by the rules of your flying fairy Tower!"


    Lin Chen was cold and humming. He was in front of the middle-aged man.


    "The sword is shining!" When the middle-aged man shouted, he was carrying an ancient long sword behind his back. At this time, the sword burst into blue, stabbing a hole in the clouds in the sky, and immediately flew out from behind him like a smart dragon with unparalleled sharpness


    The sword Qi burst towards Lin Chen.


    "In the later period of the Taoist realm, my strength is not weak, but in front of me, it is not enough."


    Lin Chen immediately judged the other side''s state, and did not use the Xuanyuan gun. He clenched his fist with his right hand. The dark flame gathered on his fist and hit the flying sword.


    Boom!


    The space collapses and the sound is loud!


    The middle-aged people have a sense of suffocation, as if a star was hitting them, trying to knock them out.


    The martial arts Lin Chen used at this time were actually "the outside world of the sun" in the bawangbahuang Kung Fu. Now he has a very profound understanding of this type. He can use it without a gun.


    Boom!


    The fist shrouded in dark flame collided with the body of the ancient long sword, and a violent energy afterwave rushed around, flying sand and stones, and many big trees were uprooted.


    The middle-aged man was completely defeated. The long sword flew out and inserted into the distant mountain wall. However, he was spewing blood at his mouth. After retreating for more than ten steps, he sat down on the ground.


    "For the sake of your annoying attitude, I won''t slap you in the face." Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned blue and white. He was the elder of Feixian pagoda. He was an existence that ordinary people needed to look up to. However, in Lin Chen''s words, he seemed to be just a cat and dog. He would slap his face if he wanted to.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked in a deep voice. At this point, he naturally understood that Lin Chen''s previous words were nonsense, and he definitely didn''t come here for sightseeing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, there was a shout in the distance.


    At the next moment, a white haired, upright old man suddenly appeared beside the middle-aged man, just like a blink. Even Lin Chen couldn''t see when the other person came.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He could not feel the old man''s realm, which showed that the old man''s realm was far above him.


    "Elder Xiao!"


    "Elder Xiao, you are here at last. Please decide for me!"


    "Elder Xiao, this boy doesn''t pay attention to our flying immortal pagoda. You must give him a good look. You can''t spare him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged people and other people in the Feixian tower saw the old man as if they had seen the Savior. Several of them pointed to Lin Chen and told him to clean up Lin Chen.


    "Shut up!" The old man''s face sank, and the people in Feixian tower shut up. It was obvious that the old man had high prestige.


    "Yuan Kun, what''s going on?" The old man looked at the middle-aged man and asked. The middle-aged man told what had just happened, but he didn''t add fuel. Lin Chen guessed that it was not that he didn''t want to add fuel, but that he didn''t dare. From this, it can be judged that the old man''s position in the Feixian tower must be


    Very high.


    When the middle-aged man told the story, the old man had no expression on his face. Only when the middle-aged man said Lin Chen''s sentence, "I''m not a man in fairyland, and I''m not interested in abiding by the rules of your flying fairy tower", his face changed slightly.


    After the middle-aged man finished, the old man turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that the old man was going to make trouble for himself, the old man said, "you are not a man in fairyland?"


    "Yes. So what?" Lin Chen wondered how the other party would ask this. At the same time, he said in his heart that the old man should not have gone to the saint Yan mountain when he "asked the battle from tianque". Otherwise, he would have recognized himself.


    "I''m not a fairyland man, but I came all the way here to tell me, are you looking for the treasures left by the Guiyuan temple? Do you have a metal plate the size of a palm in your hand?"


    Xiao Heng''s heart is full of expectation. If so, after tens of thousands of years of waiting, there is finally a result. Even if he is calm, he is still a little excited at the moment. All the babies, after all, are still their own flying fairy Tower!

 Chapter 2995

    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. The faces of Yan Lao, Ximen Qingqing and others also changed. They had guessed that the people of the Feixian tower would be here, perhaps related to the Guiyuan temple. Now it seems that it is the case. The other people are here


    The reason for their coming here is the same as the reason for their coming here!


    "What if there is one? What if there is none?" Lin Chen said.


    "It seems that you really have something I''m looking for! Hand it over quickly and I''ll let you go!"


    Xiao Heng was ecstatic and said in a tone that could not be refused. The people in the Feixian pagoda beside him originally saw that elder Xiao didn''t seem to want to vent his anger for himself and others. They still had some complaints in their hearts. At this time, they had already thrown their dissatisfaction away. If they were the other party, they really had the last part of the "key"


    , compared with the treasures left in the Guiyuan temple, the sin suffered by others is nothing at all!


    "Hand it in? Why!" Lin Chen sneered, "if we want to leave, I don''t believe you can stop us!"


    Xiao Heng''s face sank and he was about to speak. Old Yan snorted coldly, "do you think that the world is invincible in the realm of preaching? What do you say, others have to listen to you?"


    Great perfection in preaching! Lin Chen''s heart jumped. He guessed that the old man was a Taoist priest, but he didn''t expect that he was a Taoist priest. Even if it was the Feixian pagoda, there were few people with such strength. His identity must be very high. No wonder the people of the Feixian pagoda were in his


    Be respectful in front of you!


    "It''s good to have Yan Lao here. Otherwise, it would be troublesome!" Lin Chen felt even more fortunate. Fortunately, when he left the mermaid family, he took Yan Lao with him. Otherwise, with his own strength, in this situation, let alone with Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er, he could not even leave


    ¡£


    Xiaoheng''s pupil shrinks and he immediately turns to look at Yan Lao.


    The people in the Feixian pagoda beside him were also surprised. This person could judge his realm by the breath of elder Xiao alone. Could it be that he was also a person who demonstrated the perfect existence of Taoism?


    "The great perfection of the sermon realm is indeed not invincible in the world, but there are few rivals. I just didn''t expect that there was an existence at the same level as me."


    Xiao Heng stared at Yan Lao, his face still calm, "I take back what I said. You don''t need to hand over the part of the keys you have. How about we join hands to enter the treasure hiding place of Guiyuan temple?"


    "Key?" Lin Chen, Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing all looked puzzled.


    Xiaoheng took out a metal plate about the size of a palm from the space ring. It was very similar to that held by Ximen Qingqing, but it was completely different. It looked like a different part of a whole.


    "Yes, the key." Xiao Heng said, "to open the treasure house of Guiyuan temple, you need to use the key. What I have in my hand is part of the key. If you are right, you should have another part?"


    Simon Qingqing took out the metal plate she held.


    "Very good!" Xiao Heng looked at the metal plate in Ximen Qingqing''s hand. His eyes became hot. He turned and walked up the mountain. "Come with me. You will soon know what I mean by the key."


    Lin Chen and others, curious in their hearts, followed behind him.


    Before long, a group of people came to the middle of the mountain, in front of a stone tablet nearly ten meters high and fiveorsix meters wide. The stone tablet was carved with complicated patterns, with a vertical line in the middle, which looked like a gate.


    At the center, there is a circular groove.


    "This --" Ximen Qingqing looked at the metal plate in his hand and the groove in the center of the stone tablet.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao''s faces were also surprised.


    "You have guessed. The metal plates you own and I own are all part of the ''key''. Only by putting the complete ''key'' into the groove can the treasure house of Guiyuan temple be opened.


    The treasure house of Guiyuan temple is not on the Jialan mountain, but in a different space. This stone tablet is the gate to the different space! " Xiao Heng said.


    "It turns out that this thing is not only a treasure map, but also a place to open treasures." Simon Qingqing said in surprise that she had no idea about this before. Lin Chen frowned: "if you need a complete key to enter that strange space, it will be a bit troublesome. This part of our hands, plus that part of yours, seems to be unable to get a complete key? Not yet


    You can''t enter the place where the treasure is hidden if you use the right key? "


    Yan Lao, Lin Mo''er and others have also noticed this.


    Whether it is Ximen Qingqing''s hand or Xiao Heng''s hand, it is only one third of the complete "key", and it is really impossible to make a complete key.


    "If I could enter the treasure house without a complete key, I wouldn''t have waited here for tens of thousands of years." Xiao Heng sighed and said.


    Although he has spent most of his time in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, and he has never left, he still spends a lot of time here.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly. Could it be that he had to wait here for tens of thousands of years before he could wait for the rest of the keys?


    If so, I''d rather not.


    I don''t have so much time to wait!


    Xiao Heng guessed what Lin Chen thought and said, "don''t worry. The rest of the ''keys'' are in the hands of the sacred wind family. I will send someone to inform the sacred wind family right away. They will come soon!"


    Lin Chen was surprised that the other party knew where the last part of the keys were. At the same time, he was curious. What was the origin of the sacred wind clan?


    The other party knew that some of the keys were in the hands of the sacred wind clan. They didn''t grab them, but they still let the other Party keep them!


    "It seems that the sacred wind clan is not simple, and it also has the existence of a perfect Taoist realm. It''s not that Feixian pagoda doesn''t want to grab that part of the keys directly, but that it will have a lot of trouble if it grabs them hard!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Forces like the flying immortal pagoda are naturally not afraid of the great perfection of a preaching realm, but provoking the great perfection of a preaching realm is also a very troublesome thing.


    If you are watched by a Taoist priest, maybe the top strong people in Feixian tower are fearless, but those below will be miserable.


    "Now it seems that even if you enter the treasure house of the Guiyuan temple, it''s hard to say who the treasures will eventually fall into the hands of!" Lin Chen was a little dignified and understood that the real struggle would come after he entered the treasure hiding place.

 Chapter 2996

    After waiting on the mountain for about a day, Lin Chen and his party met Xiao Heng, a member of the sacred wind family.


    A dozen Taoist figures, like a gust of wind, came here from the foot of the mountain. After a while, they came to Lin Chen and others.


    The leader of this group is a tall and thin old man with a horse face. He looks cold and doesn''t get angry.


    His eyes fell on Xiao Heng and he opened the door to the mountain: "elder Xiao, have you found the last part of the ''key''?"


    Xiaoheng nodded, pointed to Lin Chen and others, and said, "the last part of the ''key'' is on them. Now we can open the treasure house of Guiyuan Temple together!"


    "Join hands? Hum! What qualifications do they have to join hands with us! Just grab the part of their ''keys'' and get them?" Ma Mian, the patriarch of the sacred wind clan, Gu Xuan said disapprovingly.


    His eyes swept over Lin Chen and others. Just now, he thought that Lin Chen and others were also the people of Feixian tower.


    Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er''s faces became ugly. Although they knew that the old man must be strong, they were still very angry to see that the other party did not take themselves seriously.


    Lin Chen was just curious about the sacred wind clan at first, but now he is a little more upset. This old man is much more arrogant than Xiao Heng of the flying immortal tower.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to rob, but that he may not be able to rob!" Old Yan stepped forward and said. "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on old Yan, and then he was stunned, nodded and said, "I see, there is another great perfection of the Taoist realm here. In other words, it seems that the great perfection of the Taoist realm of fairyland doesn''t have you. You are from the other four


    Come here? "


    "You talk too much nonsense." Old rock has no good airway.


    Gu Xuan''s face sank, but he didn''t attack. He sneered and said nothing more.


    When he wanted to come, Lin Chen, who was the leader of the group, was naturally an old man at the same level as him. As for Lin Chen, he ignored him directly.


    "Well, let''s take out the part of the ''keys'' we have. Let''s try to open the treasure house of Guiyuan Temple together!"


    Xiao Heng took the part of the keys he owned and walked towards the stone tablet in front of him.


    A mysterious space ring of a metal plate flew out and was held in his hand. Then he also walked towards the stone tablet.


    Ximen Qingqing was about to come forward. Lin Chen said, "Qingqing, give that thing to old Yan and let him pass. Your strength is too weak to be plotted."


    Yan Lao also looks at the Qingqing of Ximen.


    Ximen Qingqing blushed and handed over the metal plate to Yan Lao. She didn''t have any problem, but Lin Chen was too familiar with him. He called her so intimately that only her parents used to call her that when they were alive.


    Besides, although I don''t know how old this guy is, I should be a lot older than him. At least he should call himself "Qingqing sister"!


    It has to be said that a woman''s head is sometimes really strange. At this time, Simon Qingqing''s mind is thinking about some inexplicable things


    "Qingqing?" When Lin Chen saw Ximen Qingqing in a daze, he shouted again in some doubt. He didn''t think there was any problem with his title. On earth, friends usually don''t call their surnames.


    Ximen Qingqing reacts and hands over the metal plate to Yan Lao.


    Old Yan took the metal plate and walked to the front of the stone tablet. Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan were already there.


    "I know everyone is very defensive about each other. In that case, how about we put the metal plate in the groove at the same time, regardless of the order?" Xiao Heng said.


    "Yes." Ancient xuandao.


    "I have no problem." Yanlao road.


    The next moment, the three people hold the metal plate and put it into the groove at the same time. In order to prevent the objects in their hands from being robbed by the other party, even if the metal plate has been put into the groove, the three people''s fingers still stick to the metal plate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the three metal plates were pressed into the groove, the center of the stele burst into a dazzling cyan light, and then an energy column burst out.


    Xiaoheng, Gu Xuan and Yan Lao all looked very sad. They felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. They did not care about the metal plate and hurriedly dodged aside.


    The blue energy column went straight into the sky, tearing the space and piercing the clouds. The sky and the earth changed color, and gusts of wind suddenly appeared on Jialan mountain.


    But soon, the cyan energy column disappeared.


    At the same time, the grooves and metal plates in the center of the stele were also missing.


    The whole stone tablet is filled with blue light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the stone tablet was like a gate, which opened slowly from the middle, and it was dark inside.


    "Hahaha! It''s open! I''ve been waiting here for tens of thousands of years. The treasure hiding place has finally been opened! Go! People of Feixian tower, come with me!"


    Xiao Heng burst into laughter and rushed into the gate like a diving Dragon into the sea, into the darkness and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan and Yan Lao were no slower than him. They followed him and rushed into the gate.


    Then there were a dozen people from Feixian pagoda, a dozen people from sacred wind family, and Lin Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared into the gate.


    After a while, with the sound of "boom", the gate closed slowly, the light dispersed, and turned into an ordinary stone tablet, and the groove and metal plate in the center disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a mountain twoorthree meters high. It is located in the boundless sea of trees. The rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves is intertwined with the sound of running water from nowhere, forming the beautiful music of nature.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a stone tablet about ten meters high. Suddenly, the stone tablet burst into a blue light, and immediately split from the middle, like an ancient gate, rumbling and slowly opening.


    It was dark and chaotic inside. Shun Ji was like the water, rippling in waves, and people rushed out of the gate.


    "This is the treasure house of Guiyuan temple?"


    Lin Chen looked at the boundless sea of books at the foot of the eye mountain. He was surprised. It seemed that the space was not small, and he didn''t know where the treasures in the Guiyuan temple were hidden.


    He always had a doubt in his heart. What treasure was hidden in the Guiyuan temple? Why not put all the treasures in the treasure Pavilion of Guiyuan mountain, but in such a different space, because they simply don''t want to put all the treasures in the same place, or that the treasures here are so special that they can''t be placed in the treasure Pavilion of Guiyuan mountain?

 Chapter 2997

    Many figures flew out of the ancient gate and landed on the top of the mountain. They were surprised to see the boundless sea of trees at the foot of the mountain. This strange space is wider than they imagined. In this way, we should find the saint of Guiyuan here


    It is estimated that the treasures left in the temple are not so easy.


    All they knew was that there were treasures hidden in the Guiyuan temple, but they had no idea what the treasures were.


    Xiao Heng looked happy. No matter how big the space is, it is probably not difficult to search here with his own strength.


    Now that we have entered here, we are not far away from collecting the treasures of the Guiyuan temple.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After everyone flew out of the gate, the light of the gate became dim and closed slowly. At the same time, there was a groove in the original flat middle position, and three metal plates fell from the groove and fell to the ground.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three figures were extremely fast and swept towards the three metal plates.


    Lin Chen and Ximen Qingqing also immediately reacted and guessed that they would need to put three metal plates into the groove again to leave the space.


    They subconsciously wanted to fight, but they soon took back the feet they had just stepped out. If Mr. Yan couldn''t grab the three metal plates, it would be useless to take his own shot.


    In the eyes of most people present, the figures of Yan Lao, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan disappeared completely. Although Lin Chen could see the remains of the three of them, he could not see them very clearly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The three shadows collided with each other. The space collapsed, the storm was cruel, and the terrible sound made many people''s heads buzzing. They hurriedly covered their ears.


    The next second, old Yan retreated to the front of Lin Chen and others. Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan also retreated to the front of the Feixian tower and the sacred wind clan.


    In their hands, each of them held a metal plate.


    No one has taken advantage of the fight so far. The three metal plates, like the one at the beginning, have been given to one person.


    For a time, the atmosphere was heavy and tense.


    Everyone knows that if you want to leave here, you have to get all three metal plates.


    In the hearts of the three parties, they all want to seize the metal plates in the hands of the other two parties.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "No matter who gets the treasure left in the Guiyuan temple in the end, if you want to leave here, you need to grab the metal plate from the other two sides. It is impossible to get the treasure and leave secretly. In this way, it is inevitable that our three forces will fight and decide the outcome. Why do you need to start now? It would be better for everyone to disperse first and look for the treasure left in the Guiyuan temple. There are many forces Big, looking for


    The speed of the things left in the Guiyuan temple will also be much faster! "


    It was Lin Chen beside old Yan who was talking.


    Xiaoheng was silent for a while, and the other party was right. No matter who gets the treasure left in the Guiyuan temple first, if he wants to leave here, he must snatch the metal plate from the other two hands.


    The other two parties, seeing that the other party is robbing the metal plate, understand that the other party has already obtained the treasure and will certainly start to rob it.


    In this way, the trilateral war will happen sooner or later. Why do you have to start in such a hurry?


    "Whoever first discovered the treasures left in the Guiyuan temple, those treasures belong to the ultimate winner!" Xiao Heng said in his heart.


    Gu Xuan gave Lin Chen a cold look in his eyes and said with a sneer, "what kind of thing are you? Here''s your share of talking?"


    He also thinks what Lin Chen said is reasonable, but in his opinion, Lin Chen, a small minion, is not qualified to interrupt at this time.


    "My mouth is on me. It''s none of your business if I say what I want to say. If you really want to do it in advance, and you''re not afraid to fight for both sides, and you''ll be profited by the flying immortal tower, then you can try it!"


    Lin Chen said impatiently without any fear on his face.


    Ximen Qingqing admires Lin Chen very much. When Gu Xuan''s eyes sweep over, she has a feeling that her soul is frozen and it is difficult to open her mouth. Her heart is uncontrollably filled with fear, but Lin Chen is neither humble nor arrogant nor afraid.


    "You... How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Gu Xuan''s face was livid, but he didn''t do it. Lin Chen just said it, which he was afraid of. If he and old Yan start a fight, both lose, and Xiao Heng picks up a bargain, it will be troublesome!


    "Old Yan, let''s go!"


    Lin Chen said something to Yan Lao, and then walked down the mountain with Lin Mo''er, Ximen Qingqing and others. He didn''t even talk to Gu Xuan.


    "You don''t dare to do it, so don''t say goodbye! It''s meaningless to talk about it." Yan Lao''s words were sarcastic. "Hey" smiled and left behind Lin Chen and others.


    ''hum! If I wasn''t afraid of being taken advantage of by the people of Feixian tower, would you think I was afraid of you? That damned boy, don''t fall into my hands, or he will be forced to live and die! "


    Gu Xuan secretly scolded him. Yan Lao was the same level as him. He was satirized by Yan Lao. Although he was unhappy, he could still accept it.


    However, a small minion who was in perfect harmony with the Tao dared to be presumptuous in front of himself. He was almost furious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan glanced at Xiao Heng and others nearby, and with a cold hum, he took the sacred wind family and left in the other direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xianggong, guess where the treasures left by the Guiyuan temple will be hidden?"


    Lin Mo''er walked beside Lin Chen and looked around curiously. There were towering trees all around, except for nothing else.


    To find the treasures left in the Guiyuan temple in this primitive jungle, I''m afraid it''s not much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack. Old Yan Shen said: "in fact, now we should think more about how to defeat the Feixian pagoda and the people of the sacred wind clan. Even if we get the treasure of the Guiyuan temple first, we need to get it from them if we want to leave here


    Grab the metal plate. At that time, there will inevitably be a war. If we lose, we will just make wedding clothes for people. In the end, all the treasures belong to the winner! "


    Ximen Qingqing nodded and said, "what you said is right. We got the treasure left in the Guiyuan temple first. It may not be a good thing, but a bad thing. Maybe the Feixian pagoda and the sacred wind clan will join hands to deal with us!"


    "So, it''s not a good thing to get the treasure first. Then we might as well stop looking for the treasure and wait for the Feixian pagoda or the sacred wind clan to find it first and wait for them to find us?" Lei Lao said with some consternation.


    "It''s strange to say so, but it is true. The party who finds the treasure first may fall into a passive position and be besieged by the other two parties!" Simon Qingqing said. Yan Lao nodded and agreed with her. But Lin Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "that''s not necessarily true!"

 Chapter 2998

    "If the treasure left by Saint Yan Zong is a pill or a precious material that can be taken directly, we can eat it first, convert it into part of our own strength, and then go to find the people of Feixian tower and sacred wind family. Even if we still can''t defeat them, he


    It is impossible for us to take out from our stomachs what we have digested? "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Yan Lao, Ximen Qingqing and others were stunned. Lin Chen had some reason to say so, but if so, he was afraid that he would stay in this space for a long time.


    After all, to transform the energy contained in high-grade pills and materials into a part of itself is not a matter of one day, but hundreds of thousands of years.


    "That''s right."


    Old Yan nodded, suddenly stopped, looked to the left, and looked surprised.


    "Elder, what happened?" Ximen Qingqing stopped and wondered.


    "Someone is coming!" Before Yan Lao opened his mouth, Lin Chen also looked to the left and said.


    His face was as surprised as Yan Lao. The reason for his surprise was not how strong the breath was approaching here, but also that there were monks in this space!


    I and others have just separated from the people of the Feixian pagoda and the sacred wind family. At this time, these people come from the other direction, which shows that they are not the people of the Feixian pagoda and the sacred wind family, but the aborigines of this space.


    Along the way, they didn''t hear any birds or insects. They thought there was no living thing in this space. Now it seems that they have made a mistake.


    After a while, there were more than twenty figures appearing in the sight of Lin Chen and others.


    The clothes of these people are woven from bark and roots. Their style is very unique, which is quite different from the clothes of Lin Chen and others.


    "The costumes of these people are somewhat similar to those of the indigenous tribes in the heiyuan forest. Unexpectedly, there are tribes in this space?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The more than twenty people, who had been in front of Lin Chen and others for a moment, looked at Lin Chen and others with some suspicion.


    "What tribe are you from? What are you doing here?" A middle-aged man shouted coldly.


    "They are so strangely dressed that I have never seen them before!" Someone said curiously. Obviously, these people were also surprised by the clothes of Lin Chen and others.


    "White tooth tribe? What are we doing here? Why should we tell you?" Lin Chen said. Old Yan, Ximen Qingqing and others were a little happy after they were surprised. It was beyond their expectation that there were people in this space. However, in this way, they may be able to get information about the Guiyuan temple from these people


    There may be news about the treasure!


    "Boy, you should find out that I am asking you, not you!"


    The middle-aged man who just spoke got a little angry, and a powerful breath burst out from him. In an instant, the wind roared, the sand flew and the trees shook violently within dozens of miles.


    "At the initial stage of the Taoist realm?" Lin Chen''s mouth was full of sarcasm. At the beginning of the Taoist realm, he was really strong. It was too far to frighten himself first.


    Lin Chen was about to speak. Among the white tooth tribe, a tall young man pointed to Lin Mo''er standing beside Lin Chen and said to Lin Chen, "I ask you, is she your woman?"


    All the faces of the white tooth tribe showed smiles, and some of them laughed.


    "Ha ha! I thought Feiyu was only interested in cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was also interested in women. It seems that he took a fancy to this woman?" A big man laughed.


    "Hey! It turns out that Feiyu likes women with this temperament. No wonder he is not interested in the girls in our tribe who show their kindness to her!"


    "Feiyu likes challenging difficult things since he was a child. He naturally likes the wild smell of this woman. Like me, I like the one around her even more. Tut Tut, there are such charming women in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyu is the most outstanding member of the younger generation of the white tooth tribe. There are many beautiful women in the clan who have made advances to him, but he has never accepted the advances of those women.


    At this time, for the first time, after seeing a woman, his heart jumped uncontrollably, and he wanted to keep the woman with him forever.


    He stared at Lin Mo''er, as if he wanted to eat Lin Mo''er.


    He felt that even though Lin Mo''er was expressionless, he was also breathtaking and fascinating. However, his eyes, Lin Mo''er felt very disgusting.


    In addition to Lin Chen, whether the other party''s eyes are lusty or full of love, she feels sick and doesn''t like being stared at by other men.


    She was about to speak, but Lin Chen said, "yes, she is my woman, so what?"


    "I will fight you!" Feiyu looks at Lin Chen and says excitedly.


    "Duel?" Lin Chen felt puzzled.


    "Why, are the rules of your tribe different from those of our white tooth tribe?"


    Feiyu was puzzled and said, "since we have a crush on the same woman, it is natural to decide her ownership by dueling. Only the winner can have her!"


    Feiyu looked at Lin Mo''er again, looked up and held out his chest, as if he were saying to Lin Mo''er, I am much stronger than the man beside you, and only I am worthy of you!


    Lin Mo''er''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Lin Chen holds Lin Mo''er''s hand, looks at Feiyu and says faintly:


    "She is my woman, but she is not my personal belongings. I will not and am not qualified to use her as a prize for dueling. Now it seems that your so-called white tooth tribe is a group of uncivilized guys.


    According to your logic, if I like your mother, can I duel with your father and take your mother away if I win? "


    Lin Mo''er glanced at Lin Chen and smiled. It was beautiful. His eyes were full of love.


    Simon Qingqing heard Lin Chen''s words, and his eyes lit up. He was teased by Lin Chen''s last words and burst out laughing.


    Feiyu''s face was embarrassed.


    Within the tribe, duels are used to determine the ownership of women. This is true, but it is before the relationship between men and women has been determined.


    The two men and women were obviously together long ago, and he had to duel with each other. It was really a bit barbaric.


    People of the white tooth tribe also know that Feiyu is unreasonable at this time, but in this case, naturally, he chooses to stand on his own side.


    "Hey! Girl, Feiyu is the first pride of our white tooth tribe. Now he is a super strong man in the later stage of the Taoist realm. He is not comparable to the pussy around you. If I were you, I would definitely choose Feiyu!"


    "Yes! It is said that beauty matches hero. I have never heard of beauty matching bear. You and Feiyu are a pair!"


    "Ha ha! What a bear! You talk too tactfully. In my opinion, that boy and Fei Yubi are just a piece of shit!"


    "Hum! After all, this guy doesn''t dare to fight with Feiyu. He''s glib. He''s not a good guy at first sight! How can he compare with Feiyu?"


    "Boy, if you can win Feiyu, you can choose the women of our white tooth tribe!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the white tooth tribe made a mockery, and their hearts were full of disdain. In their eyes, Lin Chen''s reason was just that he did not dare to fight with Feiyu.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Mo''er was so angry that he immediately rushed to the other party. Lin Chen held her and looked at the people of the white tooth tribe. He smiled and said: "if I win, I can choose the women of your white tooth tribe? What if I want to take all the women of your white tooth tribe away?"

 Chapter 2999

    The people of the white tooth tribe were all stunned. Lin Chen''s words really surprised them.


    In fact, they said that if Lin Chen won, the women of the white tooth tribe were up to him to choose. They were not the leaders of the white tooth tribe and had no right to say such words.


    As for letting Lin Chen take all the women of the white tooth tribe away, let alone them, the leader of the white tooth tribe is not qualified to promise.


    For a time, the people of the white tooth tribe felt embarrassed to ride a tiger.


    "Hum! You really have a big appetite!" Some people are very unhappy.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "since you dare not, that''s OK. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You -" everyone in the white tooth tribe was very angry.


    "Nothing! Since he wants to play, we will play with him. Anyway, Feiyu can never lose to him!" Someone said coldly.


    "That''s right! Feiyu can''t lose anyway. What are we afraid of? It''s nothing to promise him!" Soon, many people joined in. Some of them hesitated. After all, if Feiyu lost, it would be troublesome. But on second thought, Feiyu is not only the first person of the younger generation of the Baiya tribe, but also the leader of other tribes


    In the younger generation, there is no stronger existence than him.


    The boy in front of us looks not much bigger than Feiyu. It is absolutely impossible to win.


    After thinking about this, I felt at ease.


    Feiyu also believed that he could never lose, but what Lin Chen said was too amazing. He didn''t dare to agree. At this time, seeing that all the people around him supported him, he snorted and said:


    "OK! I''ll promise you! If I win you, you''ll leave this girl right away. Don''t come any closer to her in the future."


    He became wiser this time. Instead of competing with Lin Mo''er as an object, he asked Lin Chen to lose and stay away from Lin Mo''er in the future.


    "Yes." Lin Chen nodded.


    As soon as Lin Mo''er''s face was tight, he saw that Lin Chen winked at him, and immediately understood what Lin Chen meant.


    "He said that if my husband lost, he would not be allowed to come near me, but he didn''t say that I was not allowed to go near him. What a fool! Besides, how could my husband lose to him? "


    Lin Mo''er thought so, and his face could not help smiling. When Feiyu saw Lin Mo''er smiling, he thought it was because she didn''t hate what she had just said, and was looking forward to the next battle. His heart became hot and he wanted to step on Lin Chen and prove to Lin Mo''er that he


    Much better than Lin Chen.


    "Come on! Let me give you three moves first!" Feiyu takes two steps forward and says to Lin Chen that he not only wants to win, but also wants Lin Mo''er to know how big the gap between Lin Chen and him is.


    People of the white tooth tribe all smile.


    "Feiyu is really cruel! Hey hey! I like it! He should be so aggressive!"


    "That''s right. It should be like this. Take good care of that boy who doesn''t know his superiority!"


    "Girl, wait a minute! The pussy beside you is not worthy to give Feiyu shoes, let alone compare it with Feiyu! Let alone let three moves, that is, let a hundred moves, a thousand moves, and the result is the same!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Yan and Ximen Qingqing, as well as Ximen Qingqing''s men, all looked strange.


    Just now, from the words of the people of the white tooth tribe, they all know that Feiyu is a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    The cultivators in the later period of the Taoist realm, looking at the whole tianque star, are also the top strong ones, and indeed have a proud capital.


    The problem is, his opponent is Lin Chen!


    Even Zhuang Yi, the elder of the saint Yan realm in the middle of the Daoist realm, was not Lin Chen''s opponent. As a result, Feiyu said that they simply didn''t know what to say to make Lin Chen three moves.


    "I have seen those who seek death, but I have never seen such a happy person who seeks death." Simon Qingqing glanced at the smiling Feiyu and murmured in a low voice.


    "You can''t let me do three things." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Feiyu couldn''t react for a while.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I can solve you with one move. How can you let me do three moves?"


    "You -" Feiyu was furious. Unexpectedly, this guy was more arrogant than himself. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly found that Lin Chen had disappeared.


    "Feiyu, be careful!" Just then, a scream began.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion behind Feiyu, and a gust of wind rolled towards him. The violent force contained in the gust almost blew him to the ground.


    In an instant, a cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. He was so shocked that he quickly turned around and saw that Lin Chen had arrived behind him at some time and was punching him.


    This fist seemed ordinary, but it brought him a feeling of almost suffocation. The fist style squeezed his face like a hunting robe.


    "Roar -"


    Feiyu was like a beast forced into a desperate situation. He let out a roar, and hit Lin Chen with his right fist, which collided with Lin Chen''s fist.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang out.


    Feiyu kept retreating. His legs fell into the ground and ploughed out two gullies hundreds of meters long on the ground. He didn''t stop until he hit his back against a towering tree hundreds of meters high and blew it apart.


    With a "plop", he fell to the ground, his whole body was weak, and he couldn''t get up.


    The people of the white tooth tribe had already come to mind. The scene that Lin Chen was severely cleaned up by Feiyu turned out to be confused by the scene in front of him.


    "I said, you can''t let me do three moves. In fact, whether you let me or not, it''s just a move." Lin Chen said with a light smile.


    Feiyu''s face turned blue and white. At this time, he finally understood what Lin Mo''er was laughing at just now, laughing at his ignorance and stupidity!


    The other side is much stronger than myself. I think I will eat the other side!


    Thinking of his previous performance, he just wished there was a crack in the ground that he could drill into. It was really embarrassing!


    "Thank you for sparing my life!"


    Feiyu looks miserable.


    At this time, he was weak, but he was not seriously injured. It was not that the other party could not kill him, but that the other party showed mercy.


    The violent force just now didn''t burst out in him, but it was transferred from him to the giant tree at the moment he hit it, which caused the giant tree to burst.


    "We have no deep hatred. I don''t have to kill you."


    Lin Chen glanced at the people of the white tooth tribe and said with a grin: "according to our agreement just now, I can take all the women of your white tooth tribe. Come on, take me to your tribe!" Hearing this, all the faces of the white tooth tribe collapsed and looked like they wanted to cry.

 Chapter 3000

    "Well... This friend, you just take us for being cheap. Don''t argue with us in general, can you?"


    In the crowd of the white tooth tribe, a middle-aged man said with some embarrassment. This man was the middle-aged man who questioned the identity of Lin Chen and others at the beginning.


    At this time, he knew that Lin Chen''s strength should be far above himself. His pride had disappeared without a trace.


    "No, I can''t. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Lin Chen shook his head and said. The people of the white tooth tribe were very embarrassed. One of them said, "if you take all the women of our white tooth tribe away, we white tooth tribe will be a queen. It''s right to admit defeat in gambling, but... It''s too hard for people


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m forcing people to do it, but you''re not forcing people to do it? Now that you know what it''s like to be forced to do it, it''s hard to feel it?" Lin Chen sneered.


    All the people of the white tooth tribe were speechless. They were already a couple, but they forced them apart and forced each other to fight with Feiyu. If you think about it carefully, why is it difficult?


    "Don''t make it difficult for them. One person will do something and another will do it!" Feiyu struggled to get up from the ground and said in a weak tone: "I admit that you are much stronger than me, and you are really worthy of her! I am not as good as you. I am convinced that I am defeated. If you want to vent your anger, I will fight and kill without complaint


    Speak! "


    "Feiyu!" The faces of the white tooth tribe all changed.


    "You''re a bit of a burden. I don''t have to take all the women of your tribe away. If you can tell me something I want to know, I won''t pursue it."


    Lin Chen looked at Feiyu and said.


    The people of the white tooth tribe were overjoyed. Feiyu was also relieved. Although he was not afraid of death, he would not want to die if he could not die.


    Old Yan, Ximen Qingqing and others were not surprised. They had long guessed that Lin Chen was just trying to make the other party suffer, rather than thinking about the white tooth tribe women. As for what Lin Chen wanted to ask, they could guess.


    "What do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you!" Feiyu said.


    Lin Chen said, "how much do you know about Guiyuan temple?"


    "Guiyuan temple, what Guiyuan temple? I have never heard of it."


    Feiyu showed a puzzled expression on his face, and then shook his head. The rest of the white tooth tribe shook their heads. Obviously, they had never heard of the "Guiyuan Temple".


    Lin Chen was disappointed when he saw that their faces didn''t look like lying.


    "Why don''t you go to Baiya tribe with us? Maybe our leader knows the ''Guiyuan Temple'' in your mouth!" Feiyu suggested.


    "Although I have never heard of the ''Guiyuan Temple'', as long as this force has appeared here, the leader must know!"


    The middle-aged man beside Feiyu said confidently. In his words, he highly praised the "leader" in his mouth.


    Lin Chen intended to continue to ask the other party if there was anything special in this space, or if it was like a place where treasures were hidden. Hearing Feiyu''s words, he naturally had no opinion. He asked Feiyu and others to lead the way to the white tooth tribe.


    After less than two quarters of an hour, the party arrived at Baiya tribe.


    The buildings of this tribe are not as simple as those of primitive tribes on the earth. On the contrary, the houses built with rocks and trees are very elegant and have a unique style.


    Seeing Feiyu and others coming back, many people from Baiya tribe gathered around. When they saw Lin Chen and his party, they all seemed very curious and whispered to each other, guessing where Lin Chen and others came from.


    Feiyu takes Lin Chen and his party to the outside of a round wooden building, asks Lin Chen and others to wait, then opens the door and walks into the building. After a while, he comes out of the building.


    "Come in with me. Our leader has promised to see you."


    Enter the gate, go through the hall, and come to the door of a room.


    Feiyu knocked on the door and said, "chief, I have brought the man."


    "Come in." A very old voice came from inside.


    Feiyu pushes the door open and makes a gesture of invitation. Lin Chen and others enter the room.


    The house covers an area of 50 or 60 square meters. An old man with white hair and a goatee stood by the window and looked at Lin Chen and others.


    The old man''s appearance gives people a feeling of kindness, but also has a temperament of not being angry.


    "Is this the leader of the white tooth tribe?" Lin Chen looked at the old man curiously and found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the old man in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at him. There was a Taoist realm in this space. Now, it seems that this space is more than he imagined


    Not easy.


    "This is the leader of our white tooth tribe!"


    Feiyu pointed to Lin Chen and others and said in embarrassment, "chief, they are the group I told you about. I owe them a favor. If you know what they asked, please tell them."


    "I see. Go out first and close the door." Said the old man. After Feiyu went out, the old man smiled at Lin Chen and others and said, "my name is Wuhong. You can call me old Wu or the leader of Wu. You can do whatever you want. I heard that Feiyu said that you should inquire about a temple named ''Guiyuan Temple''


    Force? "


    "That''s right. I don''t know whether leader Wu knows about the ''Guiyuan Temple''?" Lin Chen nodded, her eyes full of expectation.


    "I do know." Wu Hongdao.


    Lin Chen and others were overjoyed.


    Wu Hong said, "but before I tell you what I know, should you tell me where you come from?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said with a smile, "we come from a tribe called Yanhuang, which is very far away from here. You haven''t heard of the leader of Wu. Please tell us about the Guiyuan temple first."


    "I have never heard of the Yanhuang tribe. This space is neither small nor large. I am sure that this tribe does not exist."


    Wu Hong shook his head and showed hostility in his eyes. "It seems that you are really from the outside world! What you are looking for is not the ''Guiyuan Temple'', but the Yan demon sea imprisoned here by the ''Guiyuan Temple''! Am I right?"


    His face became cold and extremely gloomy: "tell me, how did you enter this space? What is the relationship between you and ''Guiyuan Temple''?" When talking about the word "Guiyuan Temple", a strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes, and there was some fear.

 Chapter 3001

    Wu Hong''s words were beyond Lin Chen''s expectation.


    They did not expect that the other party guessed that they and others came from the outside world. Looking at the other party''s performance, it is obvious that they have great hostility to outsiders.


    As for the "Yan demon sea" in his mouth, Lin Chen and others were covered with fog. "The Yan devil sea imprisoned here by the ''Guiyuan Temple''? Is this Yan devil sea a person? This place is not a place to hide treasures, but a place where the ''Guiyuan Temple'' is used to imprison prisoners? In other words, this space is not only used to hide treasures, but also


    To imprison prisoners? " Lin Chen was puzzled. Seeing that Lin Chen and others'' faces had changed, Wu Hong said coldly, "you don''t have to sophisticate. There are no Yanhuang tribes in this space, nor do you have this style of dress. The most important thing is that any tribe in this space, as long as its members


    When his strength reaches the great perfection of the Taoist realm, the leader of his tribe will take the initiative to tell him about the Guiyuan temple and the Yan demon sea. " He stared at Lin Chen and said, "your realm has reached a great perfection, but you came to ask about the Guiyuan temple. Then there is only one explanation. You are not members of any tribe in this space, but outsiders! Say! You


    How did you enter this space, and what is the relationship between it and the ''Guiyuan Temple''


    Seeing the strong hostility in Wu Hong''s eyes, Lin Chen could not help looking at old Yan. Seeing that old Yan was indifferent, he realized that although Wu Hong was a witness to Taoism, most of them were far from old Yan''s opponent, so old Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    "You''re right. We really come from the outside world. But it has nothing to do with the ''Guiyuan Temple''. We just want to find the treasures left here by the Guiyuan temple."


    Since the other party had guessed it, Lin Chen simply said.


    "Treasure?" Wu Hong''s face became a little strange. He snorted coldly and said, "you said you had nothing to do with the Guiyuan temple. How do I know if you''re lying? Your boy just lied, but he didn''t blush at all!"


    Lin Chen''s blush.


    Lin Mo''er couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that his cheeky husband would be embarrassed.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "Guiyuan temple has been destroyed for more than 400000 years. What can we do with it?"


    "What do you mean, the Guiyuan temple was destroyed? This... How could this be possible! The Guiyuan temple is so powerful, how could it be destroyed, this -"


    Wu Hong''s face was shocked, and then he was ecstatic. "No wonder! No wonder the people of Guiyuan temple have never been here again in the past more than 400000 years! I see. They have been destroyed! Ha ha ha! Good destruction!"


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao and others looked at each other, and they were all secretly thinking. It seems that people in this space not only do not know that the Guiyuan temple has been destroyed, but also seem to hate the Guiyuan temple.


    Originally, they also speculated that the people here would be survivors of the Guiyuan temple. Now it seems that they are enemies of the Guiyuan temple.


    "Since the Guiyuan temple has been destroyed, how did you enter this space?" Wu Hong said. Lin Chen said with a smile, "I have just answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question. You can''t always ask questions. You should come and go. Is there any hatred between you and the ''Guiyuan Temple''


    Haven''t you heard of any treasures hidden here in the Guiyuan temple? " Wu Hong frowned and said, "I''m not interested in answering your question. If you don''t want to answer my question, forget it. I don''t have to know how you came in, but you must leave this space immediately. It''s not welcome here


    You outsiders! "


    Old Yan was impatient and said, "even if you ask us to stay here, we will leave in a while! I advise you not to ask for trouble, but to say what you know!"


    "Hey! Why, I didn''t give you a hard hand, but you still have to do it?" Wu Hong sneered and disapproved. In his reaction, Yan Lao''s breath was as weak as ordinary people.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Yan Lao is much weaker than him, and the other is that he is much stronger than him.


    He has enough confidence in his own strength. Naturally, he will not feel that it is the latter possibility. In his opinion, the threat of Yan Lao is simply a joke.


    Lin Chen is helpless. He has no grievances with the white tooth tribe. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to conflict with the white tooth tribe.


    However, the leader of the white tooth tribe did not give any face at all.


    He provoked old Yan, which was totally self inflicted.


    Although it is said that old Yan is following Lin Chen to protect him, Lin Chen doesn''t think he is qualified to order old Yan. If old Yan is angry and insists on cleaning up the other party, even if he speaks, it''s probably useless.


    Old Yan''s face sank and he was about to attack. Suddenly, there was a very noisy noise outside the gate, and there was a hurried knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Wu Hong looked at the door and wondered.


    The door was pushed open and a group of people came in.


    Feiyu holds a middle-aged man covered with blood and walks in the front.


    "You are Zhong Qian of Huiyue tribe? How did you get hurt like this?" Wu Hong was surprised to see the middle-aged man supported by Feiyu.


    "Chief, it''s bad! The Huiyue tribe was attacked and suffered heavy casualties. Zhong Qian escaped and came to us for help!" A middle-aged man said hurriedly.


    "Attacked?" Wu Hong was surprised and said, "which tribe attacked me?"


    He was very surprised. Although there were many conflicts among many tribes in this space, generally speaking, the scale of the conflicts was not large, far from the point of heavy casualties.


    Moreover, the overall strength of Huiyue tribe is no worse than that of Baiya tribe. There are few tribes that can compete with them. He really doesn''t want to know which tribe attacked Huiyue tribe. "Leader Wu, those people... Those people are not from any tribe at all. They claim to come from the outside world and ask us to tell us about the treasures in the Guiyuan temple. Otherwise, they will kill us all. Our leader says he doesn''t know


    , they will slaughter the people of our tribe. They are simply a group of executioners! "


    Zhong Qian''s tone was weak. His eyes fell on Lin Chen and others, then he was stunned. He pointed to Lin Chen and others, and said angrily: "these are the people! Their dress style is the same as these people! They are a gang!"


    In an instant, the people of the white tooth tribe were not good at looking at Lin Chen and others. They automatically surrounded Lin Chen and others without Wu Hong''s orders. Wu Hong looked at Lin Chen and others and said with a sneer, "what else can you say now? Even if you have nothing to do with the Guiyuan temple, you are not a good thing!"

 Chapter 3002

    "There are three sides of people entering this space. Besides us, there are two other sides. Those who attack your tribe are the people of the sacred wind clan, or the Feixian pagoda?"


    Bathed in the evil eyes of the white tooth tribe, Lin Chen still looked calm, looked at Zhong Qian with an angry face, and asked.


    Zhong Qian was stunned and said, "they claim to be members of the sacred wind clan!" Lin Chen looked at Wu Hong and said, "the Feixian pagoda is the force that destroyed the Guiyuan temple and then replaced it. I don''t know the origin of the sacred wind clan, but I know that the old guy headed by them is a perfect existence in the Taoist realm


    ¡£¡±


    "Great perfection in preaching!" The people of the white tooth tribe were shocked.


    Wu Hong, the leader of the white tooth tribe, existed in the later stage of the Daoist realm. His strength in this space is enough to be listed in the top three.


    I have never heard of the existence of Daoism in this space.


    If the other party''s leader is really a monk with a perfect preaching realm, their white tooth tribe will go to the rescue, which is no different from going to death!


    The people of Baiya tribe all look at Xiang Zhongqian.


    "Is that group of people who are the first really a great and complete existence of the Taoist realm?"


    "Well... I don''t know. But our leader is not the opponent of that man at all. He was defeated with one move!"


    Zhongqian thought about it and said.


    "Your leader Si Yuan, like our leader, has the strength to prove the Tao in the later stage. That man can defeat him with one move. This..." a middle-aged man of the white tooth Tribe said this with awe in his eyes.


    Everyone knew what he meant. The group of people who were the first might really be a monk who had a perfect preaching state.


    "You and the sacred wind clan, as well as the people of the Feixian pagoda, entered this space to find the treasures left by the ''Guiyuan Temple''?"


    Wu Hong stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen said.


    "You''re lying!" Wu Hong said coldly, "since they have a perfect existence in the realm of preaching, why don''t they get rid of you first?"


    Lin Chen turned a blind eye and said: "naturally, there is a very successful preacher here. It''s not that they don''t want to get rid of us, but that they don''t dare to do it easily!"


    "Don''t I look like a strong man who preaches well?"


    Old Yan laughed and stepped forward. A powerful breath surged out of his body like a tsunami. All the people in the Baiya tribe had a creepy feeling. It was a fear from the depths of their souls!


    "Great perfection in preaching!" Wu Hong''s eyes narrowed and his face became ugly. At this time, he finally realized how stupid and ignorant he had been in front of Yan Lao.


    The white tooth tribe, who had already surrounded Lin Chen and others, all retreated in horror.


    After a long silence, Wu Hong said again, "I can tell you what you want to know. The premise is that you can''t hurt anyone in my white tooth tribe." Lin Chen said: "we didn''t mean to fight with you. The sacred wind clan likes to kill people and set fire. That doesn''t mean we are the same as them. As long as you tell us the relevant information about the treasures left by the ''Guiyuan Temple'', we will immediately


    Just leave! "


    "The problem is, I don''t know what the treasure left by the ''Guiyuan Temple'' in your mouth is?" Wu Hong smiled bitterly, "if it means Yan magic crystal, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Yan magic sea died tens of thousands of years ago. There are still some Yan magic crystals left in our tribe, but they are rare. If you want, I can


    Give you all the remaining Yan magic crystals! "


    "What are the Yan devil sea and Yan devil crystal in your mouth? Yan devil sea is a prisoner imprisoned here?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and others were also very confused.


    Wu Hong said: "Yan demon sea can really be understood as a prisoner imprisoned in this space. However, it is not a monk, but a special life born in chaos."


    "Special life born of chaos?" Lin Chen''s heart jumped. In this way, isn''t the Yan demon sea similar to the divine tree? Wu Hong continued: "its noumenon is a vast ocean, which can constantly absorb aura in the void and transform it into Yan magic crystal. Yan magic crystal has the same function as spirit stone, but the energy it contains is better than the best spirit


    There are thousands of times more special crystal stones. " "The Yan devil sea was captured by the people in the Guiyuan temple at the beginning. With the help of the array, it was sealed in this space. In addition to continuing to produce Yan devil crystals, it is no different from the ordinary sea. Many tribes in this space are actually the same as in the beginning


    The Guiyuan temple was captured from the outside and was responsible for collecting Yan magic crystals in the Yan magic sea. "


    "Originally, people would enter the Guiyuan temple every hundred years to take away the Yan magic crystals we collected. However, since more than 400000 years ago, people in the Guiyuan temple have never appeared again." "At the beginning, the ancestors of many of our tribes didn''t dare to touch Yan magic crystal, but after tens of thousands of years, the people in Guiyuan temple still didn''t come. Some of our ancestors, who were brave, took Yan magic crystal as their own and used Yan magic crystal to repair


    Refining. "


    "Many tribes in this space can develop to today''s scale, and I can have the strength in the later stage of the Taoist realm. What I rely on is Yan magic crystal!"


    People of the white tooth tribe, such as Feiyu, were also surprised. Naturally, they knew Yan Mengjing, but it was also the first time they heard about Yan Menghai and Guiyuan temple.


    Lin Chen had many guesses about the treasures in this space, but he never guessed that there was a life born in chaos in this space, and the so-called treasures actually refer to the special crystal stone condensed by this life.


    "However, if the Yan magic crystal really contains more than a thousand times more energy than the best spirit stone as he said, as long as there is enough, it will also have a huge effect on me!"


    Lin Chen thought of the telegram and thought of Wu Hong''s words just now. He asked, "what do you mean when you say that Yan mohai died tens of thousands of years ago?" Wu Hong said: "since more than 70000 years ago, new Yan magic crystals have not condensed in the Yan magic sea. Now, almost all Yan magic crystals in the Yan magic sea have been taken away by various tribes. So we all guess that the Yan magic sea has died. After all, even if


    It is a special life born in chaos, and it does not mean that you have eternal life! "


    Lin Chen, Ximen Qingqing and others all turned pale. If that were the case, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to wait for them?


    "Yan demon sea, I seem to have heard of it somewhere, or seen it in an ancient book, about the Yan demon sea."


    Yan Lao frowned slightly. After hearing the word "Yan demon sea", a flash of light flashed in his mind. It seemed that he had heard of it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Yan magic sea..." old Yan suddenly had eyes shining, "I remember! Yan magic sea, Yan magic heart!"


    He looked at old Wu excitedly and said, "the heart of Yan devil has also fallen into your hands?" Wu Hong looked blankly: "Yan devil''s heart? What Yan devil''s heart?"

 Chapter 3003

    "Yan Lao, what is the heart of Yan demon?" Lin Chen looked at Yan Lao suspiciously, and was surprised. With Yan Lao''s present state and ordinary treasures, he was no longer attractive to him. At this time, he looked very excited. It seemed that Yan devil''s heart was not simple


    Single.


    "When I was very young, I liked to pester my father about all kinds of strange things in the sea and on the land. Once, my father told me about the Yanmo sea. It took too long for me to remember."


    Mr. Yan is immersed in memories, and his eyes are full of thoughts. Now he is the only one left in the Baxia family. Naturally, his father has already fallen. "My father told me that there was once a strange life on the tianque star, which called itself Yan devil. The shape was actually a huge lake. As Yan devil''s strength increased, its size became larger and larger. Later, it was comparable to the inland ocean. It could


    If it escapes into the sea and becomes one with the sea, few sea animals will find it unless it takes the initiative to show up. " "At that time, many powerful ethnic groups in the ocean were very interested in this'' Yan devil ''. Many ethnic groups wanted to take it in, so they began to inquire about and search for relevant information about it. We were one of them. Later, we found that hundreds of people


    Ten thousand years ago, the same life appeared on the tianque star. It also called itself ''Yan devil'' and was born in chaos. " "Many ethnic groups even found a news that made them crazy. Millions of years ago, after the fall of the strange marine life, they left a Yan devil heart, which was obtained by a monk at the later stage of the Taoist realm. The monk took the Yan devil heart


    After the heart, it directly broke through to the early stage of preaching, and the body actually became stronger than the general holy body. " "If so, that''s all! The key is that the later cultivator actually broke through immortality and left tianque star. Although it is said that the man can break through immortality by no means relying on Yan devil''s heart, many ethnic groups speculate that it is absolutely harmonious


    There is a relationship between Yan and the devil. " "At the beginning, many ethnic groups just wanted to take the ''Yan devil'' for their own use. After learning this news, Chengdu wanted to kill it and rob Yan devil''s heart. However, the ''Yan devil'' behind disappeared out of thin air and was not found by any ethnic group.


    ¡±


    "When my father told me about this, he also said that Yan devil should have left tianque star. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of Guiyuan temple and was imprisoned in this special space by them!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Lao stared at Wu Hong and said: "the ''Yan devil''s heart'' is dark red all over and looks like the human heart. Do you really know?"


    After hearing Yan Lao''s words, Wu Hong was shocked. In this way, the last "Yan devil''s heart" actually created an immortal. Compared with "Yan devil''s heart", Yan devil''s crystal is really worthless.


    "I have never seen ''the heart of Yan demon'', nor have I heard of any tribe that got this treasure!" Wu Hong shook his head busily.


    "Yan devil''s heart..." Lin Chen''s eyes were hot. The last person who got the "Yan devil''s heart" could break through immortality. It must not only rely on this thing, but also rely on that person''s realm, which was originally the later stage of the Taoist realm. After taking the "Yan devil''s heart", he directly broke through to the beginning of the Taoist realm


    Hope this point, have enough attraction to him!


    "If you can get this'' Yan devil''s heart '', this trip will be a really worthwhile trip." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Seeing that Yan Lao was a little excited, he was obviously interested in the "Yan devil''s heart", and he could not help frowning slightly, which was a bit troublesome.


    It is estimated that there is only one "Yan devil''s heart". If you get it, will it be taken by Yan Lao or yourself? "After the fall of the Yan devil sea, it will become an ordinary sea. If you haven''t got the ''Yan devil''s heart'', you should still be in the Yan devil sea. It is said that the ''Yan devil''s heart'' is spiritual and knows how to escape in case of danger. You didn''t get it


    It''s not surprising to find it. "


    Old Yan was excited and said, "lead us to the Yan magic sea immediately. As for Yan magic crystals, unless there are a large number of them, they will have little effect on you in the later stage of the Taoist realm. Let alone us, you can keep them for yourself!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have any opinion about Yan Lao''s decision. If Yan magic crystal has a large number, it will have some effect on him. If it is rare, it will be like chicken ribs to him.


    As for Ximen Qingqing and others, if we let them go for nothing, we will give them some compensation when they return to Taichu.


    Wu Hong was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The remaining Yan magic crystals really didn''t do much for him, but they could be used to cultivate the younger generation of the tribe. It would be better if Lin Chen and others didn''t take Yan magic crystals away.


    "OK! I''ll show you the way. The area of Yanmo sea accounts for almost one third of this space. In fact, if you didn''t meet Feiyu and others, you would certainly arrive there if you searched in this space."


    Wu Hong said and turned to lead the way.


    "Leader Wu, we Huiyue tribe..." the middle-aged man of Huiyue tribe who came to ask for help hurriedly said. Wu Hong sighed, looked at him and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t help. But you don''t have to worry too much. When you realize that the Huiyue tribe may perish, your leaders will also choose to tell each other about ''Yan demon sea''


    of In that case, the other party should not be too clean to kill! "


    At the same time.


    Thousands of miles away from the white tooth tribe, there is a group of people who are also heading in the direction of the Yan demon sea.


    Several bloody people led the way. One of them was the leader of Huiyue tribe, and the other were also the core figures of Huiyue tribe. As Wu Hong expected, the leader of the Huiyue tribe finally chose to tell the sacred wind clan about the "Yan demon sea". However, they were not as lucky as the white tooth tribe. Not only many people had been killed, but also the rest


    Some Yan magic crystals were also raided by the people of the sacred wind family.


    Although the leader of the Huiyue Tribe said that Yan magic sea was dead and would not continue to condense Yan magic crystals, the people of the sacred wind family did not believe his words and planned to go to Yan magic sea to check and search for them in person.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the leaders of Huiyue tribe who were leading the way, and saw that they were not panicked, so he said in secret:


    "Could it be that they really didn''t lie, and the Yan devil sea has fallen? If this trip, only the Yan devil crystal will be harvested, it will be disappointing."


    After a long time, the endless sea level came into the eyes of Gu Xuan and others.


    "Let''s separate and search in the sea. If we find any treasure or a large number of Yan magic crystals, let me know immediately!" Gu Xuan gave an order, and those men turned into phantoms and swept away towards the Yan demon sea.

 Chapter 3004

    The sky blue sea level is boundless. Looking from afar, the water meets the sky. The sparkling sea gives people a sense of calm.


    Standing at the seaside of Yanmo sea, Lin Chen, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao all feel like they have returned to the outside ocean.


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a vast ocean is the remains of a special life after it fell." Old Yan looked at the sea and said with some sigh. Lin Chen also felt like him in his heart. The universe is boundless. He had known that there are all kinds of wonders, but he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. If he hadn''t known in advance, who could have imagined that such an ocean would be a Johnson


    What is left after the fall of life? "You can go back to the white tooth tribe. If we find that your previous words deceive us, we will go back to the white tooth tribe to find you. Even if you all leave the white tooth tribe, we can find it anyway


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Hong and said.


    Wu Hong promised again that nothing he said was false before he left.


    Old Yan looked at Lin Chen and said, "let''s look for the Yan devil''s heart separately. In this way, if the Yan devil''s heart is still in the ocean, it should be found faster."


    "OK, then separate and search." Lin Chen thought for a while and then nodded. It is estimated that the people of Feixian tower and sacred wind family have not come to the Yan magic sea yet. If you want to search all the places in this space, it is normal to search the land first,


    Then search the sea, so don''t worry too much about meeting them. People of the sacred wind clan, even if they learned about the "Yan devil sea" and "Yan devil crystal" from the population of the Huiyue tribe, they absolutely did not know the existence of the "Yan devil heart" and would only tell people of the sacred wind clan that Yan devil sea was dead


    Death.


    In this way, most of the sacred wind clan will not come here. However, just in case, Lin Chen didn''t let everyone disperse. Instead, he took Lin Mo''er, Ximen Qingqing and some of Ximen Qingqing''s subordinates, and Yan Lao took other Ximen Qingqing''s subordinates and divided them into two teams to enter


    Go into the Yan devil sea to find the Yan devil''s heart.


    In this way, even if the people of the sacred wind family really come here, Lin Chen is confident that with his own divine perception ability, he can detect the existence of the people of the sacred wind family from afar.


    Even if the ancient Xuan of the sacred wind clan is stronger than himself, as long as he can sense his existence first and then avoid it from afar, there is no danger.


    A group of people divided into two teams, dived into the sea bottom and went in different directions.


    "The ocean looks no different from the ordinary ocean, but it is a dead sea at all."


    After diving into the water, Lin Mo''er looked around and found that there was still a big difference between the ocean here and the outside world.


    If the ocean outside dives into the sea bottom, she can see many fish and even powerful sea animals with her eyesight. However, there is nothing in the Yanmo sea, and it is eerily quiet.


    At the thought of the Yan demon sea, which was actually a corpse of a special life, she felt very strange and uncomfortable.


    After entering the Yanmo sea, Lin Chen used his mind to search the surrounding area.


    Based on the soul level of the seven grades of his Taoist realm, if the scope of the search of the divine mind is maximized, then it won''t take long to search the Yan demon sea.


    However, the larger the range, the lower the corresponding perception.


    And old Yan said that the Yan devil''s heart was spiritual, and he would run away immediately after he perceived the danger. If he found it too far away, Lin Chen was afraid that he would be detected by the Yan devil''s heart when he rushed over, so he might not be able to catch it.


    When he found it, the shorter the distance between them, the more confident Lin Chen was to seize Yan demon''s heart.


    Therefore, he only used his mind to cover the area within a few tens of miles. In this way, not to mention the Yan devil''s heart, that is, a grain of sand in the sea, could not escape his induction.


    After a while, Lin Chen looked surprised.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Have you found the ''heart of Yan demon''?" Simon Qingqing asked hurriedly. Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I didn''t find the ''Yan devil''s heart'', but I found the people of the sacred wind clan. It''s strange that the people of the Huiyue tribe should have told them that Yan devil sea is dead. Why did they come here to search? Is it difficult


    Cheng, people of the sacred wind family have also heard of ''the heart of Yan demon''? "


    "People of the sacred wind clan are also in the Yan demon sea?" Lin Mo''er''s face changed.


    Ximen Qingqing hurriedly said, "let''s go find old Yan quickly!"


    Several of her subordinates were busy agreeing. After all, although Lin Chen was powerful, he could not defeat Gu Xuan, the patriarch of the sacred wind family.


    Gu Xuan was obviously unhappy with Lin Chen when he left. Now Yan Lao is not around. If Gu Xuan finds out, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    "Don''t worry, the people of the sacred wind clan should also be scattered to look for them. What I sensed was not the old man who was full of preaching. Otherwise, I would have taken you far away." Although Lin Chen was confident, he didn''t think he could compete with the Taoist realm. "I can deal with this man. I just caught him to ask why the people of the sacred wind family came here. Do they also know about the ''Yan devil''s heart''


    Things. "


    Hearing that it was not Gu Xuan, Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and others, I was relieved.


    "In which direction is that man? Let''s catch him immediately and ask him!" Ximen Qingqing also wondered why the sacred wind clan came here.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "he is just flying here. We don''t need to find him. He will come soon."


    Sure enough, a moment later, a figure appeared in the eyes of Ximen Qingqing and others. It was a tall, fat, middle-aged man with a pair of moustaches. It gave people a feeling of some obscenity and cunning.


    Lin Mo''er and Ximen Qingqing remember this man. He was standing next to Gu Xuan. He should be one of the top leaders of the sacred wind family.


    Although Lin Chen said he could deal with it, after all, he didn''t know how strong this man was. Ximen Qingqing and her subordinates raised their hearts slightly.


    The middle-aged man also saw Lin Chen and others. After he was stunned, he turned cold and sped to this side. He was more than ten meters away from Lin Chen and others, so he shouted: "boy, how could you be here?" He glanced at Lin Chen''s back and confirmed that Yan was not there. His face was even colder: "forget it, you don''t have to answer! Go to see our clan leader with me immediately and listen to him! You dared to talk to our clan leader like that before. You really don''t know what to do


    £¡¡±


    He knew that Lin Chen was a perfect cultivator in the Taoist realm. At this time, his words were arrogant because he thought he was absolutely sure to clean up the other party. "Finished?" Lin Chen smiled. "Now that you''ve finished speaking, is it my turn to speak? I asked you, how did you appear here? Your clan leader, the old guy, is also in the Yan demon sea now?"

 Chapter 3005

    "Presumptuous! How dare you call us the patriarch!" The middle-aged man flew into a rage and shouted.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "why am I so presumptuous? He''s not an old guy. Is he still a little guy? OK, is that little guy in the Yan demon sea now?"


    Ximen Qingqing burst out laughing. Lin Chen was not only powerful, but also very sharp.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, and he seemed to realize that he was not Lin Chen''s work anyway. He rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.


    He is just like a huge beast lurking in the sea bottom. If he doesn''t move, he will be lost. If he moves, he will overturn the river. With a bang, he will knock the sea water into bursts of explosions. If the tsunami comes, the sea water within a radius of dozens of miles will vibrate violently,


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Before he came to Lin Chen, countless wind blades cut the sea water and shot at Lin Chen and others like poisonous snakes. The speed was extremely fast!


    Lin Chen stepped out and stood in front of Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and others. He said lightly: "at the beginning of the Taoist realm, this strength is not enough. Why do you have to do it? Is it not good to answer my question honestly?" The middle-aged man was so angry that he felt that this guy was too arrogant. At the same time, he was a little surprised. This guy''s realm was just a perfect one. How could he instantly judge his realm? He didn''t care much


    What does it look like?


    The former can also be explained by the fact that the practitioners who had seen the early stage of the Taoist realm before made a move, so they roughly judged their own realm strength.


    The latter, is it fake, or is it really something to rely on?


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were dignified, but he still rushed to Lin Chen quickly. He was confident that he would never lose to a great perfection in the Taoist realm at the beginning of his demonstration!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the dark flame surged in Lin Chen''s body.


    "This flame can burn in the sea. Is it a powerful holy flame?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see that the dark flame was released from Lin Chen''s body like a raging wave, and there was no sign of going out. Soon he saw that the dark flame collided with many wind blades.


    With a bang, there was an amazing explosion!


    "He stopped me?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Lin Chen standing in his place unharmed, he was shocked, and immediately sneered: "you have some skills! In that case, let me give you a taste of my strongest means!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use your strongest means." Lin Chen said lightly.


    The middle-aged man frowned and wondered what he meant.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!" Lin Chen whispered. A strange energy wave surged out of his eyes, like an imperceptible breeze blowing over the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s body shook instantly, and his eyes became a little dull.


    "Sky fire seal!"


    Above Lin Chen''s head, a dark flame fell and engulfed him. The next moment, the dark flame turned into a palm print and swept away at the middle-aged man.


    Where the palm prints pass, the sea is boiling violently, but the flame has no sign of going out. It is very strange.


    In an instant, the palm print of the flame had reached the middle-aged man.


    "Roar -" the middle-aged man suddenly roared, like waking up from a dream. Suddenly he saw the flame fingerprints in front of him. His face changed dramatically, and he just had time to push his palms out.


    The blue wind burst out of his palms and collided with the "sky fire seal". However, this unexpected response could not stop the "sky fire seal"!


    The middle-aged man flew out upside down, his clothes on his upper body were scorched, his hands were red, and he looked like a roasted pig''s hoof.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The middle-aged man flew towards him. He grabbed his throat and lifted it up.


    Ximen Qingqing and others, who had some worries in their hearts, were completely relieved at this time.


    Even though he looked at Lin Chen with admiration or admiration, although he had already understood Lin Chen''s strength, it was still inconceivable to see that he defeated the cultivators at the early stage of the Taoist realm in the blink of an eye with a perfect realm of the Taoist realm.


    "You, your soul level -"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was weak and he secretly called bad luck in his heart. This guy''s cultivation realm was really just the same as the Tao realm, but his soul level was estimated to have reached the seventh grade of the Tao realm. If he was not careful, he was caught.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Chen could defeat him without the help of soul skills. It was just a little more trouble.


    "You are not my opponent, so I will ask you, not you!"


    Lin Chen interrupted his words and said, "answer me, what are you doing here? Is your clan leader in the Yan demon sea now?"


    Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man hesitated and told him the reason for his future.


    Lin Chen was relieved to hear that the people of the sacred wind clan appeared here because they didn''t believe the news from the Huiyue tribe and wanted to come here to find out if there were a large number of Yan magic crystals.


    "In this way, they don''t know about the ''Yan devil''s heart''." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly sensed that there were several smells approaching towards this side, but these smells did not bring him a sense of threat.


    "Most of them are members of the sacred wind clan. They should have noticed the fighting just now." Lin Chen doesn''t care much. It''s not the old guy Gu Xuan.


    Next second.


    He sensed that a strong breath that made his heart beat violently was approaching rapidly.


    "Here comes the old man!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" Ximen Qingqing noticed the change in Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen said: "many people of the sacred wind clan are flying here, and their clan leaders are among them. While there is still a long way to go, we will leave here immediately!"


    Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and others were shocked at the words. Without any hesitation, they flew away with Lin Chen in the opposite direction to Gu Xuan.


    After a while, Lin Chen noticed that some people of the sacred wind tribe had stopped at the place where they had fought with the middle-aged man.


    "These people''s divine thoughts are far less powerful than mine. Beyond a certain distance, they will not be able to sense our existence."


    What made Lin Chen frown was that the air belonging to Gu Xuan was shortening the distance between them and was not thrown off.


    "First let Mo''er and his disciples hide in the divine prison tower, and then I use the ''ghost step'' to escape. As long as I completely restrain my breath, I should be able to shake him off soon!" Lin Chen immediately made a decision in his heart. He looked at Lin Mo''er and others. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he was aware of. His face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 3006

    In Lin Chen''s reaction, Gu Xuan''s speed suddenly had a terrible increase, which was several times faster than before. The distance between him and others had been narrowed by half in the blink of an eye, and was still rapidly shortening.


    "Shit! The old man is in control of a body method martial arts skill that is not below the level of ''ghost shadow step''


    Lin Chen''s heart sank and he found that he had miscalculated Gu Xuan''s speed. With the distance between them now, he could not escape even if he used the "ghost step" and the breath of convergence.


    He could sense that his breath had been locked by Gu Xuan.


    Just when he was shocked by the speed of Gu Xuan, the distance between the two was much shorter.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter? Have we dumped those people of the sacred wind clan?" When Lin Mo''er saw Lin Chen in a daze, he asked in some doubt.


    Lin Chen''s face was bitter and he was about to speak. Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s ferocious laughter rang out in this space.


    This voice is like speaking in everyone''s ears, giving people the illusion that the speaker is right next to them.


    "Ha ha! Boy, it''s really you! I sensed your breath just now, and I thought it was my mistake! Why didn''t the old fellow around you be with you this time? Hum! I caught you, and you''ll suffer!"


    As the sound fell, Gu Xuan could already be seen in the eyes of the people. He had a fierce smile on his face. He was thousands of kilometers away the moment before, and the next second was close at hand.


    Ximen Qingqing and her men turned pale. Now Yan Lao was not around, but he met Gu Xuan, who was full of Taoism. Now, most of them are really finished!


    "Stop! Otherwise, I will kill him immediately!" Lin Chen pinched the middle-aged man''s throat, held him up in front of him, and shouted to Gu Xuan Leng.


    "Xuanwei, how did you fall into his hands? You can''t beat him. What trick did the boy use?" Gu Xuan stopped and looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts. The middle-aged man named Xuanwei looked embarrassed and said: "report to the patriarch. He didn''t use any tricks, but I didn''t expect his soul to be strong. He should have reached the seventh level of the Taoist realm. I didn''t expect him to suddenly use the soul skill to attack. So


    ¡­¡±


    "I see. It''s no wonder that as soon as I got close to you, you immediately sensed it, and then turned around and ran away." Gu Xuan stared at Lin Chen coldly and said, "no wonder you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! Looking at your appearance, you should be very young, but the cultivation realm is already perfect, and the soul level has reached the seven levels of the Taoist realm. Look at the whole


    A heaven que star can also be regarded as a Tianjiao demon. "


    "With your potential, it can be said that it is a certainty that you will break through the realm of preaching in the future. Unfortunately, you have no chance. My favorite thing in my life is to kill the so-called Tianjiao demons!"


    The smile on his face was cold and cruel. Although Lin Chen pinched the throat of a sacred wind clan, he still walked towards Lin Chen step by step.


    "Even if Lin Chen''s words are inappropriate and offended you, it''s not a capital crime. So you have to kill him. Are you unreasonable?" Simon was so scared and scared that he said something reluctantly.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "truth? You are not qualified to reason with me! Or, if he annoys me, I will kill him. That is my truth! Let alone words. Even if I don''t like him, he will die!"


    Lin Mo''er and others were shocked and angry, but Lin Chen himself was still very calm at this time. At least there was no fear on his face.


    "You don''t care about the life or death of this people?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The next moment, near Lin Chen''s left temple, there was a cracking sound, such as a shell hitting his head.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat wildly. He knew that Gu Xuan had already shot, but the other party''s speed was too fast. His eyes could not even catch the shadow produced by the other party''s movement.


    He smashed the middle-aged man in his hand at Gu Xuan, and the result was nothing.


    Tear!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s wrist suddenly felt a tingling sensation. It was like a treasured knife was cutting at his wrist. Before the knife fell, the terrible Sabre gas almost cut off his wrist.


    Lin Chen subconsciously let go of the middle-aged man and retreated suddenly.


    "The reaction is not slow!"


    Gu Xuan''s palm knife that cleaved at Lin Chen''s wrist turned a corner, seized Xuanwei, and pushed his left foot in the sea with a bang, causing an amazing explosion.


    He shot at Lin Chen with his right leg like a knife, sweeping Lin Chen''s body, tearing the sea and space together.


    Lin Chen had a feeling that he was almost suffocating, and roared: "flame spirit demon body!"


    His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath kept rising. In the blink of an eye, it had reached its peak. At the same time, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he swept at Gu Xuan''s right leg!


    "Eh!" Gu Xuan looked surprised.


    The breath on Lin Chen''s body had an amazing improvement, which was completely beyond the full range of the Taoist realm. Moreover, he even flew a long gun from the center of his eyebrows, which was beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t take back his right leg and still collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    It sounded like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Lin Chen spat out a big mouthful of blood, and Xuanyuan took off his gun. The whole man flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Gu Xuan took back his right leg. His right leg was wrapped around the wind, and nothing happened.


    "Xianggong!" Lin Mo''er turned pale. He rushed to Lin Chen and held Lin Chen in his arms. Fortunately, the sea water counteracted the huge impact. Otherwise, at that moment, Lin Chen was afraid that he would not know how far he had been kicked away.


    "Did you use a secret method to break out your strength in a short time?"


    Gu Xuan stared at Lin Chen. He had already speculated about the reason why Lin Chen''s breath suddenly soared.


    "No matter what, you can stop my attack. In fact, even if you don''t use your soul skills, you can defeat Xuanwei."


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled. "But what happened to your weapon that flew out of the center of your eyebrows just now?"


    He looked at Lin Chen''s hands. He didn''t see the space ring. He was even more puzzled. Generally speaking, the monks would wear the space ring on their hands.


    If it wasn''t for the scene just now, he wouldn''t think much about it. He would just think that Lin Chen hid the space ring in other places.


    Now, there was some speculation in my heart. Could it be that there was a storage space in the middle of the boy''s eyebrows? How did you do it? Seeing Lin Chen''s face changed, Gu Xuan didn''t answer his own question. He said coldly, "I advise you not to think carefully. Answer my question honestly, and I will make you die happily. If you don''t answer my question, you will not only die badly


    Miserably, and... "His eyes fell on Lin Mo''er, and he smiled sadly:" we Shenfeng people must have many men who would be very interested in her. "

 Chapter 3007

    Lin Chen''s face was completely gloomy.


    In fact, if Gu Xuan killed him, Lin Mo''er would also die, so Lin Mo''er would not fall into the hands of the sacred wind family.


    But even so, Gu Xuan threatened him with Lin Mo''er, which still made him very angry.


    This kind of anger is more aimed at yourself. You can''t even protect your beloved woman! "I thought my strength was already very strong, but it turned out that it was the same as before. When I was in the Yin Yang mirror, I had no resistance against the Yin Yang cult leader and godmother. Even if fanyuyan, the Yin Yang cult godmother, beat Meng Huang seriously, I


    I can''t do anything about her! "


    "Now, in front of the clan leader of the sacred wind clan, I am still vulnerable. He threatened me with Mo''er, and I still can''t do anything to him!"


    Along the way, people''s praise and exclamation will unconsciously make him think that he has really stood at the peak of tianque star.


    At this moment, there is only endless anger left. Anger is not strong enough. If you are strong enough, how can you even protect your own women!


    ''I want to be stronger! So powerful that no one can threaten me and the people around me! "


    Lin Chen looked at Gu Xuan and said in a deep voice, "as long as I don''t die today, I will step on you sooner or later!"


    "That is to say, you still refuse to answer my question honestly?"


    Gu Xuan''s face sank slightly. He didn''t care about Lin Chen''s threat. He had heard so many cruel words from the losers in his life.


    His eyes became icy and his killing machine flashed.


    "That... That is the heart of Yan demon?" At this moment, Simon''s surprised voice suddenly rang out.


    The people beside her were all in a heavy mood. After hearing her words, they were stunned. Looking along her eyes, they saw that hundreds of meters away, there was a dark red crystal the size of a fist and the shape of a human heart, floating in the sea.


    The crystal is full of dim brilliance. It seems to be just an ordinary crystal, but its shape is really too special. People immediately think of the "Yan devil''s heart" as Yan Lao said!


    Lin Chen and Gu Xuan also saw the "Yan devil''s heart".


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly became hot!


    "Yan devil''s heart? What is it?"


    Gu Xuan was also somewhat surprised at the strange shape of "Yan devil''s heart", and the word "Yan devil" inevitably immediately reminded him of the special relationship between "Yan devil''s heart" and "Yan devil sea" and "Yan devil crystal".


    "Could it be that the ''Yan devil''s heart'' is more precious than the ''Yan devil''s Crystal''? The boy will appear here to find the ''Yan devil''s heart''?"


    Gu Xuan is really an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Through the name of "Yan devil''s heart" and the change of people''s demeanor, there was a guess in his heart.


    Shua!


    His figure flashed, disappeared from the public, and swept away toward the "Yan devil''s heart", so fast that the public could not react at all.


    Lin Chen was the first to react. Grey air rushed out of his body. He performed the "ghost step" and turned into a phantom. He also flew towards the "heart of Yan demon".


    "Boy, you still have the courage to rob things with me? Hum! I''ll deal with you when I get this thing!" Gu Xuan noticed what was happening behind him. Looking back, he saw Lin Chen catching up with him. He couldn''t help sneering. He judged that what Lin Chen was doing was also a very good body skill. However, the gap between the two sides was too big, and Lin Chen''s speed was still higher


    It was a long way slower than him and couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    When Gu Xuan was about to rush to the "Yan devil''s heart", the "Yan devil''s heart" suddenly shone brightly, and the sea water within a few miles was stained with a layer of dark red.


    Immediately, "Yan devil''s heart" turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance.


    "This thing has spirit and knows how to run away! Baby! It''s definitely baby!"


    Gu Xuan was stunned and his face was ecstatic. He had guessed that this thing was not simple. Now he saw that "Yan devil''s heart" would run away. He was more sure that it was definitely a treasure.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan immediately caught up with Lin Chen and others. At this time, he was too lazy to take care of them. Lin Chen''s ability to hide weapons in the center of his eyebrows really made him curious about how he did it, but the secret was not very attractive to him. Even if he could hide weapons in the center of his eyebrows, it was not very useful. It was far better to improve his strength


    Important.


    "I will put you in the God prison tower. Don''t resist!" When Lin Chen saw that "Yan demon''s heart" ran away, he stopped and looked at Lin Mo''er and Ximen Qingqing.


    "Divine prison tower?" Ximen Qingqing and others were all in a daze. They immediately realized that there was a force covering their body and pulling Lin Chen.


    They were surprised at first, and then, out of their trust in Lin Chen, they didn''t resist the force, turned into streamers and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    If Gu Xuan saw this scene, he was afraid that he might not leave Lin Chen and others and go to catch up with "Yan devil''s heart".


    Then Lin Chen chased in the direction of "Yan devil''s heart" and Gu Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan noticed that Lin Chen continued to catch up behind him. He couldn''t help sneering. This guy was really looking for death.


    "That''s fine. I''ll get the ''heart of the Yan devil'' first, and then I''ll take care of you, boy!"


    The "Yan devil''s heart" escaped very quickly, which was far more than the ordinary practitioners in the Taoist realm, but it was still slower than Gu Xuan. Before long, the distance between them was less than 100 meters.


    "Don''t run away! You can''t run away, just stop! If you are really a baby, it will be your honor to help me improve my strength!"


    Gu Xuan laughed and was very proud. He frantically urged the power of the stars in his body, making a sound like ten thousand horses galloping, tearing the sea and space all the way.


    Just when he was only fifty or sixty meters away from the "Yan devil''s heart", the "Yan devil''s heart" suddenly stopped.


    "Eh, it really stopped. Is it difficult that this thing really understood what I said?" On this thought, Gu Xuan was even more delighted. The stronger the spirit of "Yan devil''s heart", the more complicated it was.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just when Gu Xuan was overjoyed, subtle sounds suddenly sounded around him. Golden lights came from all directions, just like silk, forming a golden and transparent "cocoon" in the blink of an eye.


    The "cocoon" is rhombic, about 100 meters high and 40 to 50 meters wide. Gu Xuan is trapped inside the "cocoon", while the "Yan devil''s heart" is outside.


    The "Yan devil''s heart" swam outside the "cocoon" and seemed very happy, just like a beast looking at its prey. Gu Xuan, who was trapped inside, and Xuanwei, who had been held in his hands all the time, were a little silly: "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 3008

    Seeing that he was about to seize the "Yan devil''s heart", in the blink of an eye, he was imprisoned in a closed space formed by countless golden lights. Gu Xuan was shocked for a moment, and then he was furious. He had a feeling that he had been fooled by the "Yan devil''s heart".


    "Give it to me!" Gu Xuan burst into a rage, and blue energy surged around him. Violent tornadoes appeared beside him. Like a dragon, it was hundreds of meters high, raging in the golden enclosed space, constantly crashing into the golden light wall, sending out a storm


    Like sound.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The golden space vibrated violently. However, Gu Xuan didn''t break it even though he used various means. Gu Xuan became a little scared from the beginning. "How can this golden space be so solid that even I can''t break it? Is it possible that this is a barrier created by the nine level Taoist realm holy array? No way! How difficult it is to arrange the nine level Taoist realm holy array, how can this level of array be


    Appear here! "


    Gu Xuan was shocked and angry. He suddenly remembered the words that the leader of Huiyue tribe had said to him, and his face changed again:


    "No, this array was originally the Guiyuan temple, which was used to imprison Yan mohai''s body?"


    In the distance, a figure came. It was Lin Chen.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was in a huge golden space, he could not break the golden light wall. Lin Chen was also shocked. Soon, he had the same guess as Gu Xuan. "It should be that the ''Yan devil''s heart'' sensed the threat from him, but could not shake him off, so he was led here and trapped here? This array is supposed to be used to lock the Yan devil sea in those years, but it is actually a cultivator with a perfect Taoist realm,


    Are hard to destroy. "


    Lin Chen stared at the "Yan devil''s heart" wandering outside the golden space. He didn''t make any rash moves. He found that the "Yan devil''s heart" had not only spirituality, but also certain wisdom. He should be careful.


    At this time, a middle-aged man flew in not far away.


    "People of the sacred wind clan!" Lin Chen frowned. He remembered that this man, like Xuanwei, was standing next to Gu Xuan. Obviously, he was also a senior member of the sacred wind family.


    "Patriarch, what are you?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Gu Xuan and Xuanwei trapped in the golden space, he was surprised and stopped.


    Gu Xuan''s face was ugly and he ignored him. Instead, he continued to use his means to break the golden space. Even he could not destroy the golden space, let alone others. He did not expect the middle-aged man who had just arrived to help.


    If you wait a moment, another member of the sacred wind clan will come and see his embarrassment, it will be humiliating to see him at home.


    "Patriarch, let me help you!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Gu Xuan ignoring himself, green energy poured out of his body and turned into countless wind blades. Like a storm, he swept away towards the golden space.


    Gu Xuan ignored the behavior of middle-aged people.


    Next second.


    Countless wind blades collided with the outer wall of the golden space. The golden space vibrated violently and seemed to be about to collapse. There were many small cracks on the surface, but soon the wind blades disappeared and the cracks healed automatically.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned. With all his efforts, he could not make the golden space crack. However, his subordinates at the early stage of preaching almost tore the light wall of the golden space just now?


    Lin Chen was also stunned.


    "I see! The defense of this space is concentrated inside, and the external defense is very weak!" Gu Xuan was overjoyed and said to the middle-aged man outside, "hurry up and take out the strongest means to tear the golden space!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man looked happy. If he saved the patriarch, it would be a great achievement!


    He was about to do it when suddenly his whole body shook and his eyes became dull.


    A figure appeared behind him and swept towards him with a long gun in his hand. It was Lin Chen.


    "What a terrible soul skill -" the middle-aged man came back to his senses with a scream. He noticed the sound of the space explosion behind him. Before he could turn back, the Xuanyuan gun had already split on his back.


    Boom!


    Click! Click -- a burst, accompanied by bursts of bone fragmentation, the middle-aged people spewed blood, flew out, and fell to the sea. Although they were not dead, they did not have to fight Lin Chen or save Gu Xuan. At this time, they could not even bounce


    I can''t.


    "Boy, you! Look! Die!"


    Gu Xuan stared at Lin Chen, who was standing in the middle-aged man''s original position. When he spoke, his forehead was green and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    "Yes. You''re right. I want to die, but you''re coming to kill me?" Lin Chen grinned.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that his head was about to smoke. He also wanted to kill Lin Chen, but the problem was that he couldn''t rush out of the golden space in a short time!


    Previously, he used his absolute strength to crush Lin Chen and make Lin Chen helpless. Now, Feng Shui turns around and Lin Chen seriously injures the people of his sacred wind clan. However, he has nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    At this time, Yu Guang from the corner of Lin Chen''s eyes found that "Yan devil''s heart" suddenly turned into a red light and flew upward.


    "Want to run? Stop!" Lin Chen hurried to catch up with him, thinking that it should be the strength he had just shown, which made the "Yan devil''s heart" feel threatened, so he wanted to escape.


    Gu Xuan was trapped in the golden space. His face was unwilling. He watched the "Yan devil''s heart" and Lin Chen go away, but there was nothing he could do.


    The speed of the "Yan devil''s heart" is not much different from that of Lin Chen after he performed the "ghost step". The distance between the two sides is hundreds of meters. The "Yan devil''s heart" can''t escape from Lin Chen''s sensing range, but Lin Chen can''t catch up with it. "It''s not far from the sea. Does it want to leave the Yanmo sea?" When Lin Chen saw that the "Yan devil''s heart" was flying upward, he secretly said that it should be the "Yan devil''s heart" who thought that those who entered the Yan devil sea came to catch it, so he wanted to escape to another place


    The place of.


    "Lin Chen, what happened?"


    A group of people flew in the distance. They were just some of the men of Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing.


    Lin Chen was so happy that he could not explain too much. He hurriedly said, "I found the old rock, ''Yan devil''s heart'', right in front of me, but I can''t catch up with it!"


    Old Yan was overjoyed. He looked in front of Lin Chen. His eyesight was very strong. Sure enough, he saw a dark red light flying upward hundreds of meters away.


    "Don''t worry, it can''t run!" Yan Lao turned into a yellow brown streamer and chased the "Yan devil''s heart", which was much faster than Lin Chen and the "Yan devil''s heart". "Old Yan, be careful. This thing is a bit cunning!" Lin Chen thought of Gu Xuan''s fate and hurriedly said, but Yan Lao had already flown hundreds of meters away in an instant and didn''t hear his words at all.

 Chapter 3009

    The calm sea suddenly burst out a dark red streamer, just like a flash of lightning, flying towards the far sky.


    Boom!


    A human shadow, like a wild dragon, rushed out of the Yan demon sea and followed the red streamer. His speed was faster than the streamer in front. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer.


    "You can''t escape!"


    At this time, Yan Lao could clearly see the "Yan devil''s heart", and was excited after he was sure that there was no mistake.


    Maybe I don''t have to wait for Lin Chen to help me refine the pill. Maybe I can break through to immortality with the help of the "Yan devil''s heart"?


    Although this is not realistic, as long as there is a chance, I must seize it!


    After Yan Lao, many figures rushed out of the sea, first Lin Chen and then Ximen Qingqing''s men.


    Seeing that the distance between Yan Lao and "Yan devil''s heart" was less than 100 meters, Lin Chen knew that "Yan devil''s heart" could not escape.


    The next moment, the sudden change!


    When Yan devil''s heart was about to plunder into the jungle by the sea, suddenly a man plundered out of the jungle and grabbed the "Yan devil''s heart" in his hand.


    "Is this the treasure hidden in this space in the Guiyuan temple?"


    After grasping the "Yan devil''s heart", the man realized that the "Yan devil''s heart" was pouring out a force and wanted to break away from his palm. He was very happy that this thing had self-awareness. It was definitely a treasure!


    Many more people were snatched from the jungle and stood beside the man.


    This group of people, Xiao Heng and his men from Feixian pagoda, were just walking towards this side. Suddenly, they saw Yan Lao chasing a heart-shaped "Jingshi". Naturally, they knew that it was a good thing.


    Xiao Heng didn''t even think about it. He grabbed it. The "Yan devil''s heart" didn''t notice that there were people ahead, and there were huge trees and obstacles. Xiao Heng succeeded.


    "Give me the ''Yan devil''s heart'', it''s mine!"


    Old Yan saw what he was about to get, but others beat him to it. He became angry and stared at Xiao Heng coldly.


    "Yan devil''s heart? What treasure is this?" Xiaoheng was even more curious when he looked at old Yan. He didn''t mean to hand over the "Yan devil''s heart".


    The old man looked colder and said, "you don''t need to know so much, just give me back!" Xiao Heng snorted coldly: "the Guiyuan temple was destroyed by our Feixian pagoda. Some of the Guiyuan Temple belongs to our Feixian pagoda. Since it is the treasure left by the Guiyuan temple, it belongs to our Feixian pagoda. It is the treasure of our Feixian pagoda


    Why should I give it to you? "


    "Elder Xiao is right. Why should we give you the things of our Feixian pagoda? Do you want to rob them?"


    "No matter how powerful you are, can you defeat our Feixian pagoda? I advise you to think twice before you act. Don''t make a mistake!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Xiao Heng''s subordinates are all open-minded, either sneering or disdaining. They know that Yan Lao is very strong and that he is a person who demonstrates the great perfection of the Taoist realm, but Xiao Heng''s realm is also a great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    With Xiao Heng here, they have no fear of Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. At this moment, a burst of laughter came.


    "Hahaha! Funny! It''s so funny. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke!" Lin Chen burst out laughing and pointed to Xiao Heng''s group of people and said to the people around him, "did you hear that a group of robbers killed their clan, and then said that since all the people in this clan had been killed by themselves, everything in this clan


    Of course, they are all their own! This kind of bandit logic, however, still makes sense to me. I''m really going to laugh to death! " He gave Xiao Heng and others a thumbs up and said with a smile, "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you! You can destroy the Guiyuan Temple just because you have a thick skin. Their knives are in your hands


    On your face, but you can''t even break your face? "


    "Well said! These guys are really shameless. If the people in the Guiyuan temple are resurrected, they would rather give us all the treasures than their enemies!"


    "Hey! It''s clearly an enemy, but it seems that it''s a family with Guiyuan temple. What''s more, the Guiyuan temple is the Feixian tower. Your excellency is really very kind. You''ve seen such shameless people, but it''s the first time you''ve seen such shameless people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people around Lin Chen all agreed, and looked at Xiao Heng and others with disdain.


    This time, it was Xiao Heng''s turn to look ugly.


    Old Yan smiled. He decided that Lin Chen would do this quarrel in the future. His mouth was so poisonous that it could kill people.


    It is too cruel to say that "I have seen such a shameless person for the first time".


    This sentence has long been used on the earth, but it has made old Yan and others refreshing. They all think it is too appropriate.


    "Hum! What a clever little devil!"


    Xiao Heng glared at Lin Chen, looked at old Yan and said, "I don''t want to fight with you, but this thing can''t be given to you!"


    Then he said in a threatening tone: "you are really strong, but it is definitely not a wise move to provoke a peak force!" Old Yan sneered and tit for tat: "since you don''t want to hand it over, we have to fight! The Feixian pagoda is indeed powerful, but tianque star covers a vast area. Can you still find me after I leave Feixian Wonderland? I suggest, if you want to find me


    If I say so, don''t come here. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no return! "


    In an instant, the sword was drawn and the air seemed to become extremely heavy, which made people feel extremely depressed. The terrible smell was faintly emitted from Yan Lao and Xiao Heng.


    Neither of them is willing to give in. This battle is inevitable.


    At this time, several people flew in the distance.


    "The old man has been released!"


    When Lin Chen saw Gu Xuan as the leader, he immediately realized that after he left, people of the sacred wind family should arrive. Seeing Gu Xuan trapped, he destroyed the golden space outside.


    "Elder Xiao, the ''Yan devil''s heart'' in your hand was the first thing I found. It should be mine! Please give it back to me quickly!"


    When Gu Xuan got close, he stopped, stared at the "Yan devil''s heart" in Xiao Heng''s hand, and said in a deep voice with an irresistible tone.


    "Now, it''s really lively. It''s a rare event in tens of thousands of years to see the whole tianque star in the first battle of the three preaching realms!"


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart, and felt helpless.


    Yan Lao is obviously also very interested in the "Yan devil''s heart". In other words, no matter which of the three wins, the "Yan devil''s heart" can''t fall into his hands. Is it difficult for him to come back empty handed this time?

 Chapter 3010

    There are three people standing in the air hundreds of meters high. On the left is the endless ocean, and on the right is the endless jungle. A smell of gunpowder permeates the space.


    Lin Chen and Ximen Qingqing''s subordinates, as well as the people of the Feixian tower and the sacred wind clan, have retreated for a while, fearing that they will be affected by the next battle. "There is no proof. What evidence can you show that you first discovered it? To say the least, even if you first discovered it, I can say that it was the first thing I got, and it should belong to me." Xiao Heng shook his head


    Head, I obviously don''t want to hand over the "Yan devil''s heart".


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of Feixian tower. Why do you force me?" Gu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Heng said, "you want to rob the things belonging to our Feixian pagoda. Why did I force you to do it again? Ancient clan leader, your words are somewhat puzzling."


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and stopped answering. He glanced at Yan Lao with some fear. If Yan Lao hadn''t been here, he would have started directly.


    At this time, I was afraid that if I fought with Xiao Heng, I would lose both sides and be benefited by old Yan.


    Mr. Yan guessed his mind and said, "we two shot together. As for who can grab the ''Yan devil''s heart'' first, it depends on their abilities!"


    "Good!" As Gu Xuan''s voice fell, he and Yan Lao both disappeared from where they were. In the eyes of most onlookers, they both disappeared out of thin air, while Lin Chen could vaguely see their shadows, but could not catch their movements at all


    Moving track, their speed is too fast.


    "The gap between me and the great perfection of the Taoist realm is larger than I thought. I don''t know when I can reach this step?"


    Lin Chen secretly thought that if his realm broke through to the great perfection of preaching, he would really have the strength to revenge Saint Yan Zong.


    Originally, he expected to fly to the fairyland and break through to the Taoist realm with the help of the treasures here, but now it is almost impossible.


    Xiao Heng''s face became gloomy. As one of the core figures of Feixian pagoda, he was confident of defeating the opponent even in the face of the existence of his peers.


    However, there is some pressure to defeat two with one.


    He thought about it, and the thunder was shining all over him. The ancient sword he was carrying made a buzzing sound and automatically came out of its scabbard. At the same time, a long sword made of thunder appeared around him and swam around him like a fish.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunders, and the wind surged within hundreds of miles.


    "Limitless sword array!"


    At the same time, in the face of the existence of two people of the same level, Xiao Heng did not dare to be careless at all. One of the strongest means was to use one of the top-grade star skills of Feixian tower.


    Thunder swords were flying around him. They looked like fast-moving thunder snakes, protecting him.


    "It is said that as one of the swords, the Feixian pagoda is undoubtedly the No. 1 star in the sky. Today I will have a look. The sword technique of the Feixian pagoda is really so powerful, or is it an exaggeration!"


    The figure of Gu Xuan didn''t appear. Only the sound came into people''s ears. Then people saw a huge gap in the dark cloud above the sky, as if it had been pierced by something.


    "The sword rises to the blue sky!"


    On the sky, a huge sword, which was gathered by the blue wind and was thousands of meters long, fell down and hit Xiao Heng.


    The hearts of the people on the other side were beating wildly, causing a strong panic. They had a feeling in their hearts that this sword was too terrible to crush everything in the world.


    Tear!


    The sound of space being torn into people''s ears.


    People hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a huge dragon claw made of yellowish brown power. It tore up the space all the way and grabbed at Xiao Heng.


    The dragon claw is more than ten times larger than ordinary houses. The violent and thick breath brings people a sense of shock that is not under the sword falling from the sky.


    "This is the means of old Yan!" Lin Chen saw that the dragon''s claws were exactly the same as those of Yan Lao''s body, and said in his heart.


    Xiao Heng shouted coldly, "boundless sword sea!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Thunder swords flew out from around him. Like the wild waves in the ocean, they took the initiative to meet the huge sword falling to the sky, and the Dragon claws that were caught here.


    Countless thunder swords are like big snakes. They wrap the huge sword and dragon claws and directly crush them.


    In an instant, purple, tawny and cyan lights flourished on the sky. Finally, with a roar, the huge sword and dragon claw disappeared. However, the long swords formed by lightning around Xiao Heng also collapsed and disappeared.


    "You are worthy of being a member of the Feixian pagoda. If you are alone, I''m afraid I won''t win. But if we work together, you are definitely not our opponent!"


    The strong wind surged and gathered in front of Xiao Heng. Gu Xuan''s figure appeared. The long sword in his hand turned into a sword shadow in the sky. With the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, it set off a strong wind, easily splitting the space and enveloping Xiao Heng.


    "Hand over the ''Yan devil''s heart'', it doesn''t belong to you!"


    Yan Lao appeared behind Xiao Heng. His right hand turned into a dragon claw, surging with yellowish brown energy, and grabbed Xiao Heng''s heart, as if to dig out his heart.


    "A flash of sword light!"


    Xiao Heng suddenly disappeared from his place.


    "Hum! Do you think you are the only one who can fly to the immortal pagoda and have excellent body methods and martial arts? You can''t escape!" Gu Xuan sneered, and his body dissipated into a violent wind.


    The shadow of overlord appeared on old Yan. His speed soared by a level in an instant, and he also disappeared from his original place.


    As soon as Xiao Henggang appeared hundreds of meters away, Gu Xuan and Yan Lao immediately reappeared in front of and behind him, using fierce means to besiege him.


    Xiaoheng knew that he could not escape from the two men, so he stopped running and fought with one enemy, two enemies and three people. The space where he was was was collapsing.


    Thunders, storms, mixed with the sound of space explosion, the energy afterwave generated by the fight alone makes people who are watching from a distance have a sense of fear that is difficult to contain.


    "With my current strength, if I join this level of fighting, I will be killed in a moment!" Lin Chen looked at the three of them, and thought with some heaviness in his heart.


    After a while, Xiao Heng began to fall into the downwind and was suppressed by Yan Lao and Gu Xuan.


    "Hand over the ''Yan devil''s heart'' and we will let you go!" Gu xuanleng shouted, after all, the other party is the core figure of Feixian tower. If he can, he doesn''t want to have a dead feud with Feixian tower.


    "Hand it in? Dream!"


    Xiao Heng snorted coldly. The next moment, he smiled, and then he directly put the "Yan devil''s heart" into his mouth.


    "Stop!" Old Yan was shocked and angry. Xiao Heng''s behavior really surprised everyone!

 Chapter 3011

    Xiao Heng was at a disadvantage. As a result, he directly put the "Yan devil''s heart" into his mouth and gulped it down. This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After Yan Lao and Gu Xuan reacted, their faces became iron blue., "This guy is decisive enough. He could not keep the ''Yan devil''s heart'' if he went on like this, but now he swallowed it. Old Yan and Gu Xuan had nothing to do with him. First, they couldn''t defeat Xiao Heng in a short time. Wait


    By the time Xiao Heng was defeated, perhaps the ''Yan devil''s heart'' had been digested. Second, after defeating Xiao Heng, how to take out the ''Yan devil''s heart''? Kill him and cut open his stomach? If so, it would be a complete death feud with Feixian pagoda. When these two points are combined, yanlao and guxuan probably won''t


    Then go to deal with Xiao Heng. "


    Lin Chen sighed darkly. Xiao Heng was not only decisive, but also brave enough. He dared to swallow the "Yan devil''s heart" without knowing what it was.


    However, the cultivator who can practice to the perfection of the Taoist realm, regardless of his temperament, must be decisive and adventurous.


    Lin Chen is not the only one who is brave in this world.


    "The ultimate winner this time was the man from Feixian Tower!" Lin Chen is helpless. "Now that I have eaten the food, if you still want it, you can continue to beat me! Of course, even if you can beat me and cut open my stomach, most of the food has been digested by me!


    That is to say, even if you beat me and kill me, you won''t get anything. Just don''t try to please me! "


    Xiao Heng laughed.


    Both Yan Lao and Gu Xuan looked ugly and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Heng suddenly gave a dull snort, and his whole skin showed a dark red color, and then his body swelled like a balloon that was constantly inflated. "This --" all the people present were shocked, and then they realized that it was mostly the food that Xiao Heng had eaten that exploded with amazing energy. It was even that Xiao Heng, who was full of Taoism, could not bear it. His body seemed to explode


    Blow it up.


    Although Xiao Heng was shocked, the next second, he heard the sound of a flood breaking dike. He was running the power of the stars in his body, trying to suppress the energy that broke out in his body.


    His body did not continue to grow, but it did not return to normal.


    His face looked a little painful, and it was obvious that he was feeling bad inside.


    "Ah -"


    Bang!


    Xiao Heng let out a scream, and a dark red light shot out of his abdomen. A fist sized hole appeared in his abdomen, and his blood flowed. His whole body fell down like a discouraged ball.


    "Elder Xiao!"


    All the people in Feixian tower were shocked and hurried to fly to Xiao Heng who landed on the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Heng, as a powerful man in the Taoist realm, has extremely strong vitality. Although his body has been severely damaged and his breath is weak, it is not fatal, but obviously he has no strength to continue fighting.


    At this time, people had already seen that the dark red light was the "Yan devil''s heart" that Xiao Heng had swallowed!


    All the people were shocked by the sudden scene. The Taoist priest''s body was so strong that the "Yan devil''s heart" could pierce Xiao Heng''s abdomen and then run out. It was incredible!


    "Want to run? There''s no door!"


    At this moment, a man rushed over and caught the "Yan devil''s heart" who was about to escape. This man was Gu Xuan, the patriarch of the sacred wind family. Gu Xuan stood in the air, looked at Xiao Heng lying on the ground and said with a smile: "it seems that you people of Feixian pagoda have good sword skills, but your body is very fragile. You can''t digest the treasure after you get it! Hahaha! Heaven helps me


    , I am the real winner! " "We sacred wind clan not only pay attention to martial arts, but also attach great importance to the cultivation of the body. Although my body is not as good as the holy body, it is not so bad! After you eat it, you can escape. If it is in my stomach, it will be


    Don''t try to escape! "


    With that, he ate the "Yan devil''s heart", with a confident and calm smile on his face.


    The people of the sacred wind family are all smiling and have absolute confidence in Gu Xuan''s physical strength. Thinking that the sacred wind family can compare the Feixian Pagoda in terms of physical strength, their hearts are filled with pride.


    Soon, a similar scene appeared. Gu Xuan''s body swelled and turned dark red. It seemed that he was about to burst at any time.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he hurried to use his kung fu. However, his body still didn''t change back.


    "Poof!"


    Another moment later, a blood hole appeared in Gu Xuan''s swollen abdomen, and the blood gushed. "Yan devil''s heart" flew out of his abdomen and fled to the distance. Gu Xuan''s breath was weak and fell to the ground.


    All the people of the sacred wind clan are stupid!


    "Patriarch!" After reacting, he hurried to check Gu Xuan''s injury. When he saw that Gu Xuan was not in danger, he was relieved.


    "Hiss! It seems that the flesh of your sacred wind clan is not much stronger!" At the Feixian pagoda, someone made a mockery of Gu Xuangang''s words.


    The people of the sacred wind clan have a straight face.


    At this time, another figure rushed out and grasped the "Yan devil''s heart" in his hands.


    "Old Yan, I feel that this thing is evil. I''d better not swallow it easily! Otherwise, I will end up seriously injured like these two people!"


    When Lin Chen saw that old Yan grasped the "Yan devil''s heart", he was just like Gu Xuan. His eyes were burning. He naturally understood what he wanted to do. He was busy saying. Several of Ximen Qingqing''s subordinates nodded in agreement. Previously, they thought that the "Yan devil''s heart" was a treasure. Now, looking at the tragic fate of Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan, they all thought that it was the most terrible poison in the world. It was even a great way to prove Taoism


    The perfect existence is totally unbearable. Old Yan looked at Lin Chen, and his mouth started up. With absolute confidence, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, my physical body is strong and powerful, comparable to the holy body of your human cultivators. Millions of years ago, some human cultivators could digest the ''Yan devil''s heart'', so I


    If you don''t believe me, I will be inferior to that man! Since he can swallow up the ''Yan devil''s heart'' and make great progress in strength, so can I! "


    After that, he "Gulu" and swallowed the "Yan devil''s heart".


    He also knows that there are risks in doing so, but as long as he can have a chance to break through to immortality, he will never let go! "Old Yan, don''t -" Lin Chen wanted to persuade him again, but it was too late.

 Chapter 3012

    According to what Yan Lao said before, millions of years ago, there was a cultivator at the later stage of the Taoist realm. After taking the "Yan devil''s heart", his realm, soul and body were greatly improved.


    Even if the monk had the holy body, his physical strength would never be stronger than that of Yan Lao.


    In Yan Lao''s opinion, if that person can transform the energy contained in the "Yan devil''s heart" into a part of himself, he can naturally do the same.


    But the problem is, in Lin Chen''s opinion, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan, who are full of Taoism, may not be worse than a holy body at the later stage of the Taoism realm in terms of their physical strength, but their fate is in front of them.


    "Perhaps, to absorb and transform the ''Yan devil''s heart'' into a part of itself, what is needed is not a strong body, but other prerequisites!"


    Lin Chen had a guess in his mind, trying to stop old Yan from swallowing the "Yan devil''s heart", but it was too late.


    After old Yan swallowed his "Yan devil''s heart", a yellowish brown air stream filled his body and rose into the sky. In people''s shocked eyes, it showed that it was thousands of meters high, like a tyrant of Tianshan Mountain.


    "It turns out that he is not a human cultivator, but a monster! Just now he did not reveal his body and hid some strength!" Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan were shocked when they looked at the tyrants in the air and blocked out the sun. At the same time, they said in their hearts that maybe the "Yan devil''s heart" would really be transformed and absorbed by each other. After all, the flesh of monsters has always been better than that of ordinary people of the same level


    The cultivator is very strong.


    "Roar -!"


    All I heard was the sudden roar of Yan Lao in the air. The yellowish brown air flow around him suddenly took on a dark red color.


    In his body, there was a galloping sound, which gave people the feeling that there was a world in his body, and that world was shaking violently at this time.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t refine you! Don''t try to break out of my body!"


    Yan Lao''s face became a little painful. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable inside. He roared again. His voice set off a storm and blew away the dark clouds in the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Inside his body, there was a roar, as if something was coming out of his body.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a tiny crack appeared in the turtle shell under the old Yan''s abdomen.


    Old rock''s face changed dramatically.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    Another crack appeared in the turtle shell under the old Yan''s abdomen. Immediately, with a "bang", a dark red light swept from the bottom of the old Yan''s abdomen and ran away in the distance. It was the heart of Yan demon.


    The huge and towering body of Yan Lao shook and fell to the ground with a roar, just like a high mountain falling, causing the earth to collapse, resulting in a sinkhole and huge cracks extending hundreds of meters away from the edge.


    "Hum! I thought this guy was so powerful. In the end, he still failed!"


    When Gu Xuan saw Yan Lao''s failure, he immediately gloated and felt that the pain in his abdomen had weakened. Immediately, he saw another human shadow flying out and grasped the "Yan devil''s heart", and he couldn''t help sneering: "this boy thinks he is something, and even the three of us have failed. Does he want to try? If he dares to try


    It''s not just that there are many holes in the stomach, but that the body is blown to pieces! "


    It was Lin Chen who caught the "Yan devil''s heart".


    Lin Chen grasped "Yan devil''s heart" and did not swallow it, but flew to Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao has changed back to human shape. He covers his bleeding abdomen and stands up.


    When he revealed his body, it was extremely huge. The "Yan devil''s heart" left a fist sized hole in his body, but it was equivalent to a minor injury.


    At this time, he returned to human shape. Although there was a blood hole in his abdomen, it was only the size of his thumb. The injury was much lighter than that of Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan. Seeing Lin Chen holding the "heart of the Yan devil" flying in, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "it seems that I have no luck to absorb this thing. Don''t swallow it, otherwise, with your strength, you will not only be injured, but will die!


    ¡±


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. I''m not going to swallow it. I''m just going to take it back and study it." Lin Chen smiled.


    At this time, Yan Lao was not interested in the "Yan devil''s heart". After all, no matter how good it was, he could not use it to improve his strength. For himself, its value was no different from the smelly stone in the toilet.


    "If you like it, keep it for research." Said the old man. Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan had no idea about the "heart of the Yan devil" at first, but they just guessed that it was a treasure. Now they all feel that it is a stone with spirit, which can not be digested and contains no energy


    , he was not interested in fighting with Lin Chen.


    Besides, old Yan''s injury is much lighter than theirs. Even if it''s a fight, most of them can''t fight.


    "Now it seems that there are no useful treasures in this space. In my opinion, the three of us will take out all the keys we hold and leave here together?"


    Old Yan looked at Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan and said.


    Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan refused Yan Lao''s proposal without thinking about it. They didn''t come here for long, and they didn''t get much. They were unwilling to leave. They had to search the space thoroughly before they were willing.


    "Since you want to continue searching, go ahead. Let''s wait for you at the stone tablet first. When all three parties arrive, we will leave this space together." Said the old man.


    Soon, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan left with their own people.


    Lin Chen and his party went to the mountain that appeared at the beginning when they came to this space.


    "By the way, where are those people with you?" Old Yan looked at Lin Chen, who was still looking at the "Yan devil''s heart" in his hand, and asked.


    "Ah! Yes! They are staying in a very safe place. Go to the stone tablet first, old Yan. I will bring them here."


    Lin Chen said. Before Yan Lao answered, he turned and left.


    "Why is this boy so anxious? Is there something good waiting for him?"


    Old Yan looked at Lin Chen''s back and shook his head helplessly. He looked at the wound on his abdomen. Although it was not serious, it also needed some time to heal.


    Lin Chen found a hidden place and disappeared. Only a dark tower the size of a palm fell to the ground.


    In his mind, he wondered why a cultivator at the later stage of the Taoist realm was able to digest and absorb the "Yan devil''s heart", while Yan Lao, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan failed to prove the perfect existence of the Taoist realm?


    No matter how he thought, he couldn''t get the answer.


    Just now, old Yan asked him where Lin Mo''er and others had gone. He thought of the divine prison tower, and then suddenly thought of the weapon linger of the divine prison tower.


    The origin of ling''er is mysterious. She knows many things she has never heard of. I can''t figure it out, but ling''er may know!

 Chapter 3013

    "Lin Chen, is this really the inner space of your eyebrows?"


    On the first floor of the divine prison tower, in the ancient hall, Ximen Qingqing and others are here. Ximen Qingqing sees Lin Chen suddenly and looks at him. He asks incredulously. Since Lin Chen included Ximen Qingqing and others here, Lin Mo''er knew that Lin Chen didn''t mind letting Ximen Qingqing know some basic information here, so he told Ximen Qingqing, who was at a loss, that this was the place in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows


    Internal space, no need to worry about safety.


    After hearing this, Ximen Qingqing was even more surprised. Lin Chen was surprised that there was a special space in the center of her eyebrows. It was incredible that this space could be accessed by living people.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He told Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and others what had happened before.


    "Keep waiting for me here for a while, and I''ll take you out soon."


    After a warning, Lin Chen disappeared from the hall and came to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Linger."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Ling''er''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "how do you know I have something to ask you?"


    "Cut!" Ling''er didn''t have a good way. "When your women were here, they would still chat with me. As for you? When did you take the initiative to find me, you didn''t have anything to ask me or ask me for help?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen felt his nose awkwardly and thought it over carefully. It was true. Before he remembered, Yi said to himself that ling''er was like a lonely little girl who liked to be chatted with her. At that time, Yi said to himself that he could talk with ling''er more when he was free


    There is no harm in chatting and promoting the relationship between us.


    At that time, I was full of promises. When I got to the back, I was busy with my own affairs, so I left it behind.


    At present, I think of ling''er. Indeed, as she said, I think of her only when I have something to ask her.


    "Come on, don''t be so coy. Just ask if there is anything wrong."


    Linger''s voice was somewhat curious, "what''s in your hand? How can I detect a trace of the breath of chaotic origin from this thing?" Lin Chen told her the whole story, and then said: "according to Yan Lao''s words, millions of years ago, a cultivator at the later stage of the Taoist realm could digest and absorb the ''Yan devil''s heart''. However, Yan Lao, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan proved the Tao


    Everything is perfect, but they all fail. I really don''t understand why! "


    "So you came here to ask me, do you know why?" Linger road.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    "You can digest and absorb it. Just swallow it. Don''t worry, it can''t escape from your body." Ling''er''s understated way.


    Lin Chen was stunned and hesitated. "Aren''t you angry because I always ask you questions every time I come to you? Do you want to punish me on purpose?"


    He can''t help being careless. After all, he has seen the fate of Yan Lao, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan after they swallowed the "heart of Yan demon".


    Their own strength is far inferior to that of them. They just have a hole in their abdomen. They may just blow up and die!


    Moreover, ling''er''s words were too casual, and he just let himself swallow them. It sounds too unreliable!


    "Hum! If I really want to punish you, you can still find out?" Ling''er groaned proudly and continued, "according to you, the ''Yan devil sea'' is a special life born in chaos. After his fall, the ''Yan devil heart'' left behind is the energy from the origin of chaos. Then


    Yan Lao, Xiao Heng and others cannot absorb it naturally. "


    "They can''t absorb it. What do you mean, I just --" Lin Chen said half of what he said, and his mind flashed and hurriedly said, "is it related to the skill I practiced?" "You are not too stupid!" Ling''er said, "to absorb the energy contained in the ''Yan devil''s heart'', you either need to be a special life born in chaos, or you need to cultivate skills derived from the origin of chaos. You have


    As I said, the skill you cultivate comes from the source of chaos. In that case, you can naturally absorb and transform this'' Yan devil''s heart ''. " "I see!" Lin Chen suddenly realized that millions of years ago, the cultivator at the later stage of the Taoist realm could absorb the "Yan devil''s heart". It seemed that it was not his physical body that was stronger than Yan Lao and Xiao Heng, but the skill he practiced, and it was also a derivative


    Born in the source of chaos.


    The man''s ability to break through immortality is mostly related to the cultivation methods.


    Linchen is very happy. In this way, he is the biggest winner of this trip! He had no doubt about ling''er''s words, but he was not in a hurry to swallow the "Yan devil''s heart". He guessed that it would take a long time to absorb and transform the energy contained in the "Yan devil''s heart" into a part of himself


    It is estimated that even the conversion time is not short.


    Before long, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan couldn''t find any treasure in this space, and naturally they were about to leave.


    "First return to the Dragon City, and then with the help of this'' Yan devil''s heart ''retreat, impact the Taoist realm!"


    It has been a long time since he left Longcheng. Lin Chen misses Ye Yiren and Su Xiran very much.


    After only five days, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan both came to the stone tablet. Their faces were a little gloomy. Obviously, they didn''t find any treasure in this space.


    The three parties took out the keys they held and pressed them into the groove in the center of the stone tablet. A light column flew out of the center of the stone tablet. When the light column dispersed, the stone tablet had turned into a gate and opened slowly from the center.


    When Lin Chen and others came out of the gate, they had already returned to Jialan mountain.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Xuan took the lead in leaving with the people of the sacred wind family.


    Among all the people, Xiao Heng of Feixian pagoda is the most ugly. He has been here for tens of thousands of years, but in the end he has nothing. He feels like he has been fooled.


    Lin Chen, Yan Lao, Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er tore up the space and went in the direction of Taichu.


    "My husband, they are really as easy to get along with as you said. Won''t they exclude me?" Lin Mo''er thought that she would meet Lin Chen''s women soon. She had never been afraid of anything. She was inexplicably nervous. Although Lin Chen told her that ye Yiren and Su Xiran got along well, she was still a little uneasy.

 Chapter 3014

    After the last expansion, the area of Longcheng is now at the forefront of the whole Taichu territory. However, in terms of popularity, it is one of the best in the whole Taichu territory, which is more famous than the state of Yu.


    On the ten meter wide avenue, people come and go. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of new shops. All kinds of voices are intertwined. It is very noisy and gives people a sense of prosperity.


    A group of people came from the city gate. Many people glanced at the group. The main reason was that two women in the group were too conspicuous. "Linchen, is this the dragon city you manage? It seems that it is no worse than Baoyuan city. It seems that these buildings are newly built, that is to say, the history of this city is not many years. In a short time, you can


    The new city has developed to this extent. Unexpectedly, you are not only powerful, but also have such great skills in management and operation. "


    The charming woman looked at the young man beside her and said with some surprise. "This city has a long history. However, most of these buildings are newly built. It is only because a disaster happened here some time ago that many buildings were destroyed. Of course, the real development of the dragon city is really just this


    A year or two. It used to be called Donghuang city. It was not very famous in Taichu. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    He is the leader of the dragon city. Looking at the prosperous scene of the Dragon City, he is also very happy. However, the management and operation of the dragon city actually have nothing to do with him. It is all the credit of Ye Yi and Su man. There was a strange wave of soul coming from Lin Chen. This wave of soul made people feel that his appearance was a little vague and unclear when they looked at him, but they would not feel strange. It was a kind of spirit to ignore him


    The special use of soul energy is similar to the effect of hypnosis.


    The reason why he used this small skill is that if he didn''t, he would be recognized as soon as he entered the Dragon City, causing onlookers.


    In that case, his goal to take a good look at the current development of Longcheng will not be achieved.


    "The scale of the dragon city today is not my credit, but the result of the joint efforts of all the people in Longmen."


    Lin Chen smiled and said that Simon Qingqing just wanted him to be less modest, but he heard that Lin Chen had already flattered himself:


    "Of course, I''m the leader of the dragon''s gate after all. The members of the dragon''s gate are so excellent. Naturally, I can''t be separated from my influence. So, if it''s my credit, it seems that I can''t help it?"


    Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and Yan Lao are all speechless.


    Suddenly a cold drink came from the front.


    "Luo Pang, get out of here! If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for being rude! What''s the matter? You are so skilled that you don''t even care about the people in Longmen, right?"


    Lin Chen and others were stunned. They saw a lot of people around the front left. The voice just came from the crowd.


    Hearing the word "Longmen" in the man''s words just now, they all walked past with curiosity on their faces.


    In the crowd.


    A fat young man knelt on the ground and hugged the leg of the man in front of him.


    Beside the man stood a graceful woman whose appearance could not be compared with that of Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er, but she was also very beautiful.


    She hugged the man''s arm and looked contemptuously at the young man kneeling in front of her.


    The words just now were said by a man who was held by a woman.


    The man scolded the young man kneeling in front of him as a fat man. However, the young man was only a little fat, and the man himself was as fat as a ball. It was really thanks to him.


    "Luo Pang, let go of your hand now. Do you want to die?" The man''s face was fierce and he pointed at the young man''s nose.


    The onlookers on one side whispered. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this Luo Yun, the owner of Yingxian restaurant? Yingxian restaurant is one of the best restaurants in Longcheng. In his capacity, he is kneeling on the ground. Who is this man in front of him? Eh! The woman beside him looks like, like


    Yes... "Hey! Don''t look like it. That''s Luo Yun''s wife! It''s also said that Luo Yun has no eyes and is careless in making friends! He regards this man as a friend, but this man colludes with his wife, and also has an affair with his wife, taking all the treasures of the Luo family


    The property, including the title deed of Yingxian restaurant, has been stolen! At this moment, Luo Yun has neither money nor human resources! "


    "What! That man is too bad! He dares -"


    "Shut up! Do you know who he is?"


    "Well, who?" "Dragon''s gate man! It is said that he has a great talent in business and has been highly valued by Su man, the wife of the dragon''s gate master! Do you know what that means? It means that he is also the wife of the dragon city master, that is, the wife of the Taichu god mountain forest elder!


    He is a member of Longmen. He is also highly valued by Su man. Even if everyone is unhappy with this guy, who dares to touch him? Do you dare? "


    That middle-aged man, who was angry just now, stopped talking. Although he was not weak, he did not dare to provoke the people in Longmen, nor did he dare to provoke a person who was important to Su man.


    Lin Chen, Yan Lao and others stood in the crowd, and with their ear power, naturally, they heard every word of everyone around them.


    Old Yan looked at Lin Chen with a smile, and Ximen Qingqing looked at Lin Chen with a strange look.


    Just now, Lin Chen also boasted that the members of his dragon''s gate are excellent, and this is inseparable from his own credit. The scene in front of them really makes them wonder what Lin Chen means by "excellent"?


    Bullying, can you bully people? Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, and the corners of his eyes twitched for a few times. It was really hard for him to be beaten by his men. He could not wait to strangle the disgraced guy in front of him. His eyes became cold, but the man was proud and depressed


    Gen didn''t notice Lin Chen in the crowd.


    "Brother Chang, I beg you. Take the Luo family''s things if you want. Don''t give them back to me! Can I beg you to give Jingyao back to me? I beg you!" Luo Yun held the man''s thigh and cried bitterly, pleading.


    "Get out of here! What kind of thing are you? If you don''t pee, you deserve to be my brother? Give Jingyao back to you? Ask her yourself, will she go with you?"


    Ge Chang looked disgusted and did not refute Luo Yun''s first half of the sentence. He indirectly admitted that the Luo family''s things were indeed taken away by him. The woman next to him said coldly to Luo Yun, "Luo Yun, I advise you to be self aware and not to ask for trouble! You let me follow you? What can you compare with brother Chang? Brother Chang is a core member of the dragon''s gate, and he has received


    The dragon''s gate sect leader''s wife thinks highly of you. What about you? You''re just a pauper now. You don''t have a fart! Let me follow you. It''s very kind of you to say it! " Luo Yun looked at the woman in disbelief and said, "Jingyao, you must have been bewitched by him, right? You were not like this before! You said that no matter I was poor or rich, I would never leave me. You said, never


    People are as good to you as I am, so you fall in love with - "shut up!" The woman frowned and said, "how naive are you? Do you believe that? Just because of my appearance, many men try to be nice to me. Is it difficult for others to be nice to me? I have to be nice to him? I''m not that cheap


    £¡ Be realistic! In terms of identity and strength, brother Chang is better than you. You let me leave him and choose you. Do you think I have a problem? "


    Luo Yun smiled miserably: "after a long time, what you said before is false?"


    "Yes! Fake! Wake up! Stupid fool! Are you satisfied now?"


    The woman looked contemptuous. Luo Yun''s infatuation didn''t make her feel moved. On the contrary, she felt that she was liked by a waste. It was a little insulted. "In terms of identity? What identity can the man next to you have? Soon he will be shit!" A voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 3015

    "In terms of identity? What identity can he have? Soon he won''t be shit!"


    A very soft voice sounded. Just listening to this voice, people''s hearts will judge that the woman who spoke must have a very outstanding appearance.


    If this voice, coupled with a mediocre appearance, it is really some outrageous things.


    People looked in the direction of the voice. Although they had guessed in their hearts that the woman who spoke was not vulgar, they still felt very amazing.


    Ge Chang, who was angry when he heard this, immediately lost his anger, and his eyes became hot. The woman beside him was also beautiful, but compared with this woman, he simply became a worthless vulgar powder.


    Then he noticed that there was another equally outstanding tall woman beside the woman.


    "Gollum!" Ge Chang swallowed his saliva and immediately showed a refined smile and said to Ximen Qingqing, "Miss, what did you mean by that? I should have never offended you. If I had seen such a gorgeous beauty like you, I would never have forgotten it, so I am sure I had not offended you. Of course, if there were any


    Where did you feel unhappy? I will hold a banquet to apologize to you immediately. "


    The average woman, when she hears that the other party apologizes immediately and praises her appearance, will be somewhat complacent in her heart, and will have more favorable feelings for the speaker.


    But who is Simon Qingqing?


    She used to be in charge of a brothel. She didn''t know how many glib men like GE Chang she had met. She knew what the other party was up to at a glance.


    Even more, he noticed that the light from the corners of his eyes was still looking at Lin Mo''er.


    "Why, are you still thinking about us?" Ximen''s mouth was green, and a smile appeared on his face. All the men present felt intoxicated.


    Lin Mo''er looked at GE Chang with disgust. Similarly, he looked at the woman beside him with disgust.


    In her opinion, such a woman without any feelings is really hateful.


    It''s shameless to collude with outsiders to rob my husband''s family. "This girl is joking. How dare I make up your mind. Of course, as long as you are a man, how can you dislike a great beauty like you? I wonder if you can give me another honor to invite you to have a meal? If anything


    If you need help, just ask, let alone the dragon city. Looking at the whole Taichu, there is nothing that Longmen can''t do! "


    Ge Chang had a confident smile on his face. His words were full of flattery and showed his identity. He believed that it was only a matter of time before the two women were brought into the house by themselves.


    The woman beside him was angry. He was still here. Ge Chang even ran to seduce other women!


    But thinking of Ge Chang''s identity, she didn''t dare to get angry. She just looked at Simon Qingqing and Lin Mo''er and scolded the fox spirit in her heart.


    In her opinion, the two women knew that GE Chang was the core figure of the dragon''s gate. After they could mobilize the power of the dragon''s gate, they would naturally jump into Ge Chang''s arms like themselves.


    Many people nearby cast envious eyes at GE Chang, as if they had seen Ge Chang holding the two women in his arms.


    "Originally, I thought you would just be expelled from the dragon''s gate. Now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Simon Qingqing smiled, still charming, but his words puzzled Ge Chang and many other people.


    "You haven''t seen anything! Brother Chang is the core figure of the dragon''s gate. He is also appreciated by the dragon''s gate leader''s wife Su man. How could he be expelled from the dragon''s gate? Shut up if you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense!" The woman, Jingyao, looked at Ximen Qingqing with disdain. "Do you know who the Longmen sect leader is? He is not only the leader of the Dragon City, but also the elder of Taichu holy mountain. He is not only an ordinary elder, but also the next leader of Taichu holy mountain


    Lord Chushen mountain! Brother Chang is appreciated by the sect leader''s wife Su man. That is, he is appreciated by the sect leader. With the appreciation of the sect leader, who can drive him out of the dragon''s gate? "


    Ge Chang raised his head and held out his chest, with a faint smile on his face.


    Many people nodded. Jingyao''s words were simple and rude, but they were also right.


    "Appreciated by the dragon''s gate master?" Simon Qingqing blinked, looked at Lin Chen beside him, covered his mouth and said with a light smile, "do you appreciate this guy?"


    "I can''t wait to screw this guy''s head off!" Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    Ximen Qingqing looked at GE Chang again and said with a cold smile, "you fool, you are appreciated by the sect leader''s wife? Do you know that this one beside me is also the dragon''s gate leader''s wife?"


    Lin Mo''er blushed slightly and did not refute. "What are you talking about?" Ge Chang''s face was cold and he shouted angrily. At the same time, he looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. At this time, his eyes fell on Lin Chen, and he suddenly found that he could not see the man''s face clearly. This feeling was very strange


    Different.


    Others have also discovered this.


    Lin Chen''s method is not strange when others don''t stare at him. But if they stare at him, they will soon feel strange. How can they not see each other''s appearance?


    At this time, the soul wave from Lin Chen''s body disappeared, and everyone saw his face clearly.


    "Poop!"


    Ge Chang''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    Others have round eyes.


    "Lord! Lord!"


    "The city Lord is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    People recognize Lin Chen, which is a fanatic performance of seeing idols. In the eyes of people in Longcheng, Lin Chen is not only a legend, but also a pride in their hearts.


    Because of the existence of Lin Chen, other people in the whole Taichu territory would be polite when they met people in Longcheng.


    Some people, seeing Lin Mo''er standing next to Lin Chen, and thinking of Simon Qingqing''s words just now, suddenly looked at GE Chang with strange eyes.


    This guy, he even hit on a dragon''s gate sect leader''s wife!


    Now, even if Su man appreciates him no matter how much, he will be finished!


    "Over - over!" Ge Chang''s head was buzzing. He felt a little dizzy. He was about to cry. Why was he so unlucky? Didn''t he say that the sect leader was not in the dragon city? How could he be here?


    The woman beside him was also stupid. She was paralyzed on the ground.


    GeChang fell to the ground. Luo Yun, who had been holding his thigh, also fell to the ground. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen and was stupid. He forgot to get up from the ground.


    When they see Lin Chen, they see God!


    "Are you really Su man''s men?" Lin Chen asked in a deep voice. Such a simple question, coupled with the cold eyes, made Ge Chang tremble with fright. There was no such arrogance.

 Chapter 3016

    A foul smell came out of Ge Chang. Many people frowned and took a step back. They looked at GE Chang with disdain and ridicule. Just now this guy looked like he was high above the world, but now he was scared like this.


    However, just imagine that if their identities were changed, they would be Ge Chang at this time. I''m afraid the situation would not be better than Ge Chang.


    For them, Lin Chen is not only a legendary figure, but also a God who can decide their fate and life and death. In the face of an existence that can easily crush themselves, everyone will feel afraid.


    "Door... Lord, please forgive me! I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I deserve to die. Damn it!"


    Ge Chang shivered all over, slapped and slapped on his face, making a slap, and soon his face became red and swollen.


    Lin Chen was unmoved, frowned and said, "I ask you if you are su man''s men. Answer my question."


    "I... I''m really under the command of the sect leader''s wife. Please forgive me this time because I have brought a lot of benefits to Longmen." Ge Chang''s voice trembled.


    "Forgive you this time?" Lin Chen said coldly, "you have ruined the reputation of our dragon''s gate. You deserve to die. How can I forgive you? Since you said that you have brought a lot of benefits to dragon''s gate, I will take you to see Su man and ask her how much credit you have made in dragon''s gate


    Yes, from today on, you will no longer be a member of our dragon''s gate! "


    "Ah? Sect leader, no! Please, I was wrong! I know I was wrong! Don''t drive me out of the dragon''s gate!"


    Ge Chang, pale at the words, pleaded. His strength is not strong. Before joining Longmen, he was just a peddler who traveled far and wide. He could have today''s status and influence. Being expelled from Longmen because of his membership of Longmen means losing everything and becoming a


    Nobody.


    Lin Chen ignored him, glanced at Jingyao, who was also pale, and finally looked at Luo Yun, saying:


    "You go back to the Dragon Gate with me. It''s yours. Longmen will never take it away. I will give you justice!"


    He looked at the onlookers and said, "if you find such a bully in the dragon''s gate in the future, you can report to the dragon''s gate. I promise that the dragon''s gate will never tolerate such a person and punish him severely!"


    Many people are busy nodding, and their eyes to Lin Chen are full of worship.


    "You don''t have to be too angry, Lord. At the present scale of Longmen, there will inevitably be some moths!" Someone comforts Lin Chen in turn.


    "Yes, Lord. Other people in Longmen are very polite. Ge Chang became arrogant after he joined Longmen. It''s really hateful!"


    "Your Excellency is wise! Under your governance, the dragon city will certainly develop better and better!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until then, Lin Chen''s face was better,


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Dragon City Lord''s residence is also the dragon''s gate headquarters. The last time Meng Yuan and Meng De of the Mojiao clan arrived, the city Lord''s residence was also affected. After the repair, the city Lord''s residence has taken on a new look and is more magnificent.


    In the city Lord''s residence, there is a shadow in the corner.


    The sudden appearance of a golden light immediately turned into a human form, which was Xi Ziyuan, the saint of the Yin Yang sect.


    "Since Moli is not with Lin Chen, she is either in Taichu mountain or the Dragon City Master''s residence! Don''t be in Taichu mountain, otherwise, I really can''t help her! If she is here..."


    At this moment, Xi Ziyuan''s handsome face became ferocious.


    In the special space at the bottom of Xiangyu Lake in Baoyuan City, he was directly hit by Lin Chen with a "red lotus fire seal", which made him seriously injured and fainted.


    Before that, Xi Ziyuan always felt that he would trample Lin Chen under his feet one day. But at this time, he had to admit that he would only be trampled under Lin Chen''s feet forever.


    Today, Lin Chen is much stronger than him. Moreover, with Lin Chen''s progress speed, the gap between the two sides will not narrow, but will become larger and larger.


    Reason told Xi Ziyuan that he had better not provoke Lin Chen again, but he really couldn''t swallow it.


    Last time, he learned from Lin Chen that Mo Li was not dead. Since he could not kill Lin Chen, it would be another victory if he could take Mo Li away, imprison her and make her his own woman?


    After he recovered from his injury, he came to the dragon city. He only hoped that Mo Li would be here. Otherwise, if he was in Taichu holy mountain, he could not go there to rob people with his strength.


    He was very cautious. It had been two days since he came to the dragon city. Yesterday, he secretly captured several members of the dragon''s gate. He got a unified answer from them. He learned that Lin Chen was not in the Dragon City, so he dared to sneak into the city master''s residence. "What if he is better than me? As long as I take Mo Li back to Yin Yang cult, what can he do? Hum! If Mo Li is not here, I will kill him and leave as soon as possible! Besides, I am not afraid of him, even if he finds me coming


    After all, I am the son of Yin Yang sect. Does he really dare to kill me? Jokes! "


    Xi Ziyuan snorted coldly. He was unwilling to admit that he was afraid of Lin Chen. He turned into a golden light again and disappeared in situ.


    Since Lin Chen is not here, he believes that no one can find him here. Even if he does, it is impossible to stop him!


    A moment later.


    Xi Ziyuan stopped, his face showing ecstasy. He sensed the breath of Mo Li. "She''s really here! Hahaha! Good! That''s great! What if you''re better than me? I''m still the final winner! I''ll send you the image of Mo Li pressing under me. I''m really looking forward to your expression at that time!


    ¡±


    He skimmed to the left, passed through a garden, and came to a room in front of the door. They sensed that Moli was in the room.


    "Hey! You are no longer the saint of Yin Yang sect. In that case, from today on, even if you are a slave of Xi Ziyuan!"


    With a laugh, Xi Ziyuan wanted to kick the door open. At this moment, a strong sense of fear suddenly grew in his heart. His face changed and his body moved to the left.


    Boom!


    The space where he was originally located exploded.


    One hand slowly retracted.


    An old man appeared in front of Xi Ziyuan and looked at him coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, after the two guys of the demon Jiao clan, there are still people who dare to come here to make trouble. When I was in Taichu mountain, no one would fail?" The old man murmured. "Old man, who are you, dare to meddle in my business?" Xi Ziyuan stared at the old man who suddenly appeared. His eyes were full of ferocity. At the same time, his heart was also dignified. But from the old man''s just blow, he had judged that this was also a perfect existence in the Taoist realm.

 Chapter 3017

    Seeing that there was a monk in the city master''s residence who was full of Taoism, Xi Ziyuan could not help feeling a little depressed. However, he was not too flustered. He was confident that he could defeat most of the same level.


    "I am Hua Zhong of Taichu holy mountain. Are you xiziyuan, the Holy Son of Yin Yang cult?"


    Hua Zhong saw the other party''s appearance clearly, and his face showed surprise. When Xi Ziyuan won the first battle of "tianque asking questions", he was there and always remembered the other party''s appearance.


    "Hua Zhong!" Xi Ziyuan''s heart thumped. He guessed that the other party was from Taichu holy mountain, but he didn''t think it was Hua Zhong.


    Hua Zhong is very famous. He is the top presence in the great perfection level of the Taoist realm. It is said that he is not far from the Taoist realm. Xi Ziyuan has no confidence in defeating him.


    "Damn it! The Taichu holy mountain sent Hua Zhong to help Lin Chen guard here, so he valued that guy Lin Chen?"


    Xi Ziyuan scolded secretly, knowing that this action had been predicted to fail, and his face was still very indifferent, and said, "since you are here, I will leave!"


    He turned to leave.


    Hua Zhong flashed in front of him and said, "you can''t go! Break into the private place of our Taichu holy mountain elder without authorization. Even if you are the son of Yin Yang sect, you must give an account!"


    Xi Ziyuan''s face became gloomy. "It seems that we have to do something now."


    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation to Taichu Shenshan, but you insist on leaving, you really need to start." Hua Zhong nodded. Xi Ziyuan was the son of the Yin Yang sect. He was not easy to provoke, but Taichu holy mountain was not afraid of the Yin Yang sect.


    A creak.


    Yemenghuang noticed what was happening outside, opened the door and came out. When she saw Xi Ziyuan, her face changed: "it''s you! Why are you here?"


    "Mo Li! You''re not dead! Why am I here? Of course I''m here to take you back to Yin Yang cult!" When Xi Ziyuan saw ye menghuang, he saw hatred in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Yemenghuang frowned slightly and said, "you are wrong. Mo Li is dead and died in the hands of the godmother of Yin Yang sect. I am yemenghuang, not the saint of Yin Yang sect, Mo Li, and I will never go back to Yin Yang sect with you!"


    "Your life was saved by your godmother! Are you kidding me?" Mat Zi Yuan Leng shouted. Yemenghuang''s face became calmer and calmer. She said, "you have made a mistake again. The life saved by the godmother has been killed by her palm. My life now is saved by Lin Chen. I am his yemenghuang, not a saint Mo Li


    £¡¡±


    "You -"


    Xi Ziyuan saw that when she said "Lin Chen", her face became extremely gentle. She was so jealous that she tried to rush at yemenghuang.


    Hua Zhong flashed and stood between him and yemenghuang. He said, "if you want to attack her, you should pass my pass first!"


    "Old man, do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    A golden spear flew out of Xi Ziyuan''s space ring and shot at Hua Zhongbiao. At the same time, Xi Ziyuan also jumped at Hua Zhong like a phantom, holding the spear, and the spear stabbed Hua Zhong in the throat like a lightning bolt.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    This shot was the quickest.


    Elder Hua took his time. A crimson flame burst out from his right hand. His palm turned and turned into a flame shield. At first, the shield was only the size of a palm of a hand. It flew to the mat abyss and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was already fiveorsix meters high.


    Boom!


    Xi Ziyuan stabbed the flame shield. Although the flame shield disappeared with a bang, Xi Ziyuan flew out. Although Xi Ziyuan has amazing talent, he can often fight higher and higher, but he has just broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Only 51 stars are connected in his body, and 85 stars are connected in Hua Zhong''s body. This huge gap is not only dependent on


    With a little talent advantage, you can leap over.


    "You''re not my opponent. Let''s go without a fight." Elder Hua clenched his right hand and punched Xi Ziyuan. With a thud, the void trembled and an invisible wave of energy patted Xi Ziyuan.


    "Golden Jade holy body!"


    Xi Ziyuan roared, and a thousand feet of golden light poured out of his body. His long hair danced wildly, and his body became as clear as jade. He didn''t dodge, and rushed towards Hua Zhong.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    That wave of invisible energy came crashing down on him. It only stopped Xi Ziyuan''s expression for a moment, and then he kept rushing towards Hua Zhong.


    "The Eucharist?" Hua Zhong''s eyes were slightly frozen. After the other party used the holy body, his physical defense was really terrible.


    The whole city Lord''s residence was filled with golden light. Naturally, everyone was shocked by the fighting here, and people rushed from different directions.


    "Meng Huang, what happened?"


    Yeyiren and Su man came from a distance and landed next to yemenghuang. They had been discussing things in the room. When they realized the movement here, they came together.


    Both of them were afraid when they learned Xi Ziyuan''s identity from ye menghuang. Fortunately, elder Hua was here. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe the whole dragon city would suffer another disaster.


    "Elder Hua can''t defeat this man, can he?" Su man looks at Xi Ziyuan and Hua Zhong, who are fighting fiercely. He is worried. "No. Xi Ziyuan has just broken through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Although relying on the power of the holy body, the general great perfection of the Taoist realm may not be his opponent, elder Hua''s strength is top in the great perfection of the Taoist realm, so it is not


    I can''t beat him! " Yemenghuang said with relief.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!" Xiziyuan''s spear split at Hua Zhong in the air, and a violent and unparalleled energy shattered the space all the way and swept away towards Hua Zhong.


    Behind Hua Zhong are yemenghuang, yeyi and Su man. If he avoids, yemenghuang will suffer.


    "Good luck! I will have a good look today. How far has the son of Yin Yang cult grown up?"


    Hua Zhong''s hands were sealed, and the crimson flame seethed between his palms like magma. With the mark of his hands pushed against Xi Ziyuan, seven dragons transformed by the crimson flame flew out of his palms and headed towards Xi Ziyuan.


    Each of these dragons is hundreds of meters long, and the space they pass through is melting like plastic in the flames. Looking at this shocking scene, people who just arrived here were shocked.


    Boom!


    That violent force collided with the seven flame dragons and made a deafening explosion. The golden light and crimson flame were mixed together and turned into a huge column, which rose into the sky and penetrated the clouds above the sky!


    "Look! What is that?" Soon, many people in the dragon city were looking at the sky above the city master''s mansion and exclaiming. At this moment, the whole dragon city was dyed with gold and crimson.

 Chapter 3018

    "It seems that someone is making trouble at the city Lord''s residence! There are amazing energy fluctuations coming from there!"


    "It''s really a man who doesn''t know his life and death. He dares to make trouble in the city Lord''s residence. Don''t you know the identity of our city Lord?"


    "Maybe it''s not the ignorance of the troublemaker, but his background is not small. He may not be afraid of our city Lord!"


    "Go! Go and have a look!"


    "Don''t be the same as before. There will be another disaster in Longcheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the dragon city looked at the energy column rising from the city master''s residence and talked about it. Many people flew towards the city master''s residence to find out what was going on.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    Although Xi Ziyuan urged the "Golden Jade holy body", he was still not Hua Zhong''s opponent, and soon fell into the wind. However, with his strong physical defense, Hua Zhong could not defeat him for a while.


    LAN Yanmei and elder Yun flew in from a distance. Seeing this scene, elder Yun shouted, "elder Hua, let''s help you!" Hua Zhong laughed and said: "you two, just watch. If I wanted to defeat him as soon as possible, he would have been defeated by using the soul skill. I am interested in his holy body, so I plan to play with him more. The saint of yin and Yang cult


    My strength is good, but I haven''t threatened my ability yet! "


    Hearing what he said, Mr. Yun and ye Yiren were relieved.


    Xi Ziyuan, who was already sweating on his forehead, heard this. His face was as gloomy as ink. He knew that Huazhong, the immortal mountain sect, was here to protect Lin Chen. He would not come here.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    "Your holy body''s defense is really strong. I want to see if you can take this attack!" Hua Zhong used his palm as a knife and cleaved into the deep pool across the air. Behind him, there appeared a powerful ghost shadow with a face of more than 100 meters. The dark red flame condensed into a flame long knife with a length of tens of meters. The handle of the knife was held in the hand of the ghost shadow


    , the blade cleaves to the mat!


    Tear!


    The space was like cloth and silk. It was easily torn by this knife. A space crack as wide as twoorthree meters appeared and spread away towards Xi Ziyuan.


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was startled and his spear was in front of his chest!


    With a loud noise, he spewed blood out of his mouth and flew out upside down.


    Although his holy body is strong, its strength is limited. If it exceeds a certain limit, it will be injured.


    If he was not the holy body, he would not only spray blood at the mouth.


    Hua Zhong smiled, but the next moment his face changed greatly.


    In the direction where Xi Ziyuan flew backward, there stood a beautiful woman. The woman had a very quiet and beautiful temperament. Most people who were in a bad mood could not lose their temper when they saw her.


    In the woman''s hand, there was a girl carved in pink and jade.


    These two people are Xiao Qi, the apprentice of Su Xi ran and Lin Chen.


    "No!" Hua Zhong hurriedly pounced on Xi Ziyuan.


    Seeing the change of Hua Zhong''s face, Xi Ziyuan turned to see Su Xi ran and immediately thought of something.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this woman is also Lin Chen''s woman? That bastard''s Yanfu is really not shallow!" His body turned in midair. With the help of the power that pulled him back, he rushed at Su Xi and said with a grim smile: "beauty, I have to leave here today. It seems that I can only rely on you! Don''t worry. I will repay you when I leave here


    ¡¯Yours! "


    The distance between Xi Ziyuan and Su Xiran is only about ten meters, while Hua Zhong and Su Xiran are still hundreds of meters away. Even though he is much faster than Xi Ziyuan, it is too late to rescue.


    This scene happened too suddenly. Xi Ziyuan''s speed of joining the Taoist realm at a full level also caught Ye Yiren, Su man and others off guard. After reacting, Xi Ziyuan had arrived in front of Su Xiran and clasped his hand on Su Xiran''s shoulder.


    "Xi ran, be careful!"


    Yeyiren, Su man, and Wen Renyue, an Xueyao, lenghanyan, Han Shuang, who have also arrived here, all exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t hurt Shiniang Xi ran!" At the critical moment, the little girl beside Su Xi ran stared, jumped up, and hit the mat with her right fist.


    She looked as delicate and lovely as a porcelain doll, but this punch was terrible. It shattered the space, made a loud noise, and was terrifying.


    Unfortunately, in front of her was a man who looked at the whole tianque star and could be regarded as one of the few great and perfect masters of the Taoist realm.


    "Go away, dead girl!"


    Xi Ziyuan clapped his hand on Xiao Qi''s shoulder. Xiao Qi''s shoulder sounded a crack of broken bones. The whole man flew out and knocked the nearby house down. He was buried under the house. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Xiao Qi!" Su Xi ran with a scream toward the ruins that had buried Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi!" Su man and the others all changed their faces. Their faces were anxious, and they also ran over.


    "Hum! Where do you want to go, you''d better go with me!"


    With a sneer, Xi Ziyuan was about to grab Su Xiran''s shoulder. At this time, there was a sudden sound of space explosion behind him. He was startled. He didn''t care to catch Su Xiran, so he quickly dodged and escaped the violent blow of Hua Zhong.


    It turned out that Hua Zhong had caught up with Xiao Qi at the moment he had just beaten him out. The distance of hundreds of meters was really just a moment for Hua Zhong.


    Hua Zhong''s face was gloomy, he stared at Xi Ziyuan and said, "if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I really can''t explain to Lin Chen! As for how to deal with you, I''ll wait until he comes back!" Xi Ziyuan smiled coldly, "you just killed a smelly girl. What''s the big deal? Even if you arrest me, what will happen? I''m the son of Yin Yang cult! Don''t say it''s you, it''s Lin Chen. Does he really dare to kill me? I''m behind my back


    Yin Yang cult is not easy to provoke! "


    At this time, LAN Yanmei and Yun Changlao had already surrounded him, forming a corner with Hua Zhong and surrounding Xi Ziyuan.


    LAN Yanmei and elder Yun were also very ugly. When Lin Chen left, they promised him that no one could make trouble here.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Ziyuan broke in and killed Lin Chen''s disciples!


    Xiao Qi was just a nine child saint. After receiving Xi Ziyuan''s palm, it seemed to them that it was impossible for him to live.


    Xi Ziyuan''s face was cold and arrogant. Even at this time, he was still not a bit afraid, let alone a bit guilty.


    At the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He rubbed his eyes, and soon his face began to show fear.


    "Damn it! Why did this guy suddenly come back!" "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Shiniang Xiran, OK? Good Xiaoqi, good Xiaoqi, wake up quickly. You know that you love Shiniang Xiran. Don''t scare Shiniang Xiran." Su Xi ran was bleeding all over and closed his eyes. There was no movement


    The little seven hugged him in his arms and began to cry. "Sister Xixi, give me Xiao Qi. I''ll show her." A voice that made her dumbfounded began to ring.

 Chapter 3019

    The voice was too familiar to Su Xi ran, ye Yi Ren and others. Turning around, the person who suddenly appeared beside them was not Lin Chen, but who else could it be?


    Lin Chen looked at Su Xi, but there was no movement in her arms. Her face was already blue.


    "Lin Chen, you must save Xiao Qi. Don''t let her have anything to do!" Su Xi is surprised to see Lin Chen. When she reacts, she quickly gives Xiao Qi to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xi. Xiao Qi will be fine."


    Lin Chen took Xiao Qi and looked at her. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Qi -" yeyi''s face tightened.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi is fine, but his breath is weak. Don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    Lin Chen smiled at the anxious women. His heart was heavy. Xiao Qi did have a breath, but it was very weak. Most of his bones were broken. The situation was very bad.


    He just doesn''t want to make the women too nervous.


    All the women were relieved when they heard the speech.


    "Lin Chen, you must deal with that guy severely. You can''t let him go! This bastard even beats the little girl. It''s really not a thing!" Linqizhi pointed to Xi Ziyuan and said with hate.


    The other women also spoke and looked indignant. During this time, they either took Xiao Qi as their own child or as their own little sister. When they saw Xiao Qi was beaten like this, they were naturally indignant.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t leave here alive today."


    Lin Chen looked at Xi Ziyuan, his eyes were so cold that he almost frozen the space.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s sudden appearance, Hua Zhong, LAN Yanmei and elder Yun all felt guilty.


    Hua Zhong said, "elder Lin, this matter is my negligence. It''s really..."


    "Elder Hua can help me protect the people of Longmen here. Anyway, I am very grateful. How can I blame you?" Lin Chen shook his head and still stared at Xi Ziyuan. "This guy is also the one to blame. Xi Ziyuan, you''ve asked me for trouble three or four times. But you came here to hurt people while I was away. Today, you must die! Everyone can help you


    Not you! "


    "Hum! Lin Chen, don''t pretend there! I''m the son of Yin Yang cult. Do you know what will happen if you kill me? Even Taichu mountain will not protect you then!"


    Xi Ziyuan hissed coldly, trying to make himself calm, but his face was obviously afraid of Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, elder Hua, lanyanmei and elder Yun were all confused.


    The last time Lin Chen fought with elder Hua, although it was said that Lin Chen won, elder Hua didn''t use his real skills at all.


    However, when elder Hua fought with Xi Ziyuan, he had no reservation except that he did not use his soul skills.


    In short, they think Xi Ziyuan is much stronger than Lin Chen. They really don''t understand why Xi Ziyuan seems to be afraid of Lin Chen, and Lin Chen doesn''t take Xi Ziyuan seriously.


    In the mid air around the city Lord''s residence, many people had already gathered to see the excitement. When they heard Xi Ziyuan''s words, they were all shocked.


    "This man is the son of Yin Yang sect. No wonder he dares to make trouble here!"


    "Yes! Not surprisingly, the son of Yin Yang cult, the next leader of Yin Yang cult, has a much stronger status than our city leader. No wonder he is so rampant!" "It seems that his actions have completely angered the city Lord! However, if you kill him, you will break the sky. Even if the Yin and Yang cult is just for face, it will never stop. At that time, they will definitely make the city Lord


    Life for life! " "The city leader should only say such words in a moment of anger. When he calms down, he can''t really kill the son of Yin Yang sect. As long as he doesn''t kill him, everything will be fine. After all, the son of Yin Yang sect is the one who causes trouble, even if he


    He cleaned up, and the Yin and Yang cult had nothing to say! "


    "Hum! At that time, we can make the Yin Yang cult pay some price to redeem the son of Yin Yang cult!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and thought that Lin Chen would not really kill Xi Ziyuan, but it was a matter of honor for them to teach the Holy Son of the Yin Yang sect a lesson and let the Yin Yang sect suffer. From people''s comments, we learned what would happen if Xi Ziyuan was killed. Lin Qizhi, Han Shuang and others, who were angry and made Lin Chen absolutely unable to let Xi Ziyuan go, were silent. Of course, they wanted to kill Xi Ziyuan, but


    But he didn''t want Lin Chen to provoke the Revenge of Yin Yang cult.


    "Lin Chen, after all, he is the son of Yin Yang cult. Just teach him a lesson. Don''t kill him. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome!" Ye menghuang stared at Xi Ziyuan with hate, turned to Lin Chen and said.


    Xi Ziyuan looked at Lin Chen with a proud look on his face.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the center of his eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    Shua!


    He turned into an illusion and disappeared in place. "Elder Lin, don''t be impulsive! You''re not his opponent! Elder Hua, help elder Lin quickly and don''t let him suffer losses in the hands of the Holy Son of yin and Yang cult! If he falls back into the hands of the other party, we will be very passive! Elder Hua, you


    ... what happened to you? "


    LAN Yanmei understands that Lin Chen is attacking Xi Ziyuan. She is busy looking at Xiang Huazhong, but she sees that Hua Zhong''s face is a little dull.


    "Mr. Lin... He has broken through to Hetao. What a terrible breath. It is much stronger than me!" Elder Hua''s eyes were full of disbelief. LAN Yanmei could not detect the change of Lin Chen''s breath, but he could sense it.


    "Great perfection in the state of harmony? Much stronger than you?" Blue smoke is charming and silly. That is to say, Lin Chen has not only broken through the great perfection of the Taoist realm, but also the number of stars connected in his body has exceeded 85?


    How does this guy practice?


    This speed is too frightening!


    When I left, I had just reached the peak of the Taoist realm. I was far from being an opponent of elder Hua. Obviously, elder Hua had been left behind?


    "Lin Chen! You can''t kill me! I''m the Holy Son of Yin Yang cult. Are you crazy? Do you know that if you kill me, you will definitely die!"


    Xi Ziyuan immediately understood what Lin Chen wanted to do with his cold eyes. His heart beat wildly and roared.


    "Today, you must die!" In an instant, Lin Chen appeared in front of Xi Ziyuan, and his tone was cold.


    "Roar -" Xi Ziyuan roared with fear, and the golden light on his body was even more dazzling. "The Golden Jade holy body" was urged to the extreme, and his long gun was aimed at Lin Chen.


    "Eight wastelands -"


    "Chixiao Tianyan!"


    The soul wavered from Lin Chen''s eyes. As the breeze swept over Xi Ziyuan, Xi Ziyuan''s eyes became dull, and the half split spear also stopped.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear pierced Xi Ziyuan''s left eye and directly penetrated his head. Blood spattered out.


    "Ah -!"


    Xi Ziyuan came back to his senses and gave a shrill scream that made people''s scalp numb. He screamed with a trembling voice: "madman! You madman -" the dark flame, like a poisonous snake, spread to Xi Ziyuan through the Xuanyuan gun and swallowed him instantly.

 Chapter 3020

    Above the city Lord''s residence.


    The dark flame instantly swallowed up the mat abyss. After a while, the flame dissipated, leaving only black ashes in the wind.


    Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang cult, fell!


    At this moment, the whole dragon city fell into silent silence. Everyone seemed to turn into stone carvings, with wide eyes and a look of horror.


    Hua Zhong, LAN Yanmei and elder Yun are dumbfounded. They really didn''t expect that Xi Ziyuan would be so vulnerable in front of Lin Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen actually killed Xi Ziyuan. "Now, there''s really some trouble..." Hua Zhong came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. Lin Chen''s rapid progress in strength was undoubtedly surprising, but he actually killed the son of Yin Yang sect in full view of the public. How can Yin Yang sect be good


    Ganxiu?


    If Taichu holy mountain insists on protecting Lin Chen, I am afraid that the Yin Yang church will directly tear the skin with Taichu holy mountain.


    Although Lin Chen has a promising future, it''s hard to say whether Taichu holy mountain will really choose to form a death feud with the Yin Yang cult for his own sake. "Elder LAN, hurry up and send the news back to Taichu holy mountain. The development of this matter is completely beyond our control. The next thing must be decided by the mountain master and the old mountain master!" Hua Zhong sighed and looked at LAN Yanmei


    say.


    Boom!


    The silent Dragon City, a moment later, is completely boiling!


    "The city Lord... He actually killed... The son of Yin Yang sect!" Someone''s voice trembled.


    "It''s over! It''s really troublesome! The son of the Yin Yang sect was killed, which has never happened before. It''s hard to imagine how angry the Yin Yang sect would be when it learned the news!"


    "You don''t have to think about it. They will definitely kill the city master to avenge the Holy Son of yin and Yang cult! Maybe even the dragon city will suffer a great disaster! Unless Taichu mountain is willing to protect the city master and the dragon city!"


    "Well... It''s impossible. How could Taichu holy mountain choose to be the enemy of the Yin Yang cult for the sake of the city master? If so, the Yin Yang cult will never die with Taichu holy mountain. In the end, far more than one person will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang sect, was killed in the dragon city by Lin Chen, the elder of Taichu holy mountain!


    This news, like a storm, soon swept the whole tianque star.


    After confirming the truth of the news, the whole tianque star was shocked! "Crazy! Crazy! Lin Chen is so crazy that he even dares to kill the son of the Yin Yang sect. This is not just beating the face of the Yin Yang sect, but crushing the face of the Yin Yang Sect on the ground. If the Yin Yang sect doesn''t kill him, it will be the same in the future


    Why do you stand on the sky tower? "


    "Lin Chen? The first place in the last ''tianque asked for war'' seems to be called Lin Chen. Is it he who killed Xi Ziyuan?"


    "That''s right! That''s him! This guy is just a demon among the demons. It''s unimaginable that his realm has been raised so fast. If he goes on like this, maybe he will be a mountain leader at the foot of Taichu holy mountain in the future!" "Hum! Let alone him. Even if the leader of Taichu holy mountain killed the son of the Yin Yang sect, the Yin Yang sect will not give up! This is a naked provocation! If you don''t kill Lin Chen, isn''t it equivalent to saying that the Yin Yang sect is afraid of Taichu holy mountain?


    ¡±"Hey! Everyone is waiting to see a good play. Although there are many fights among the five peak forces secretly, at least on the surface it is peaceful. Now it seems that this situation will soon be broken! If Taichu holy mountain fights with Yin Yang cult


    Both sides were hurt, and the final benefits were nothing more than the holy Yan sect, the flying immortal tower and the magic cave! "


    ¡­¡­


    Similar remarks were heard in every corner of tianque Wujing.


    Everyone knows that there will definitely be a response from the Yin Yang sect. This matter can''t be good no matter what.


    Deep sea, mermaid palace.


    "Father, we must go to the dragon city at once. Lin Chen helped us a lot. If it weren''t for him, the mermaid clan would have been destroyed! Now that he is in trouble, we can''t turn a blind eye, but we should try our best to help him through the difficulties!"


    Princess Xingluo''s face was anxious. The mermaid family had already learned what had happened in the dragon city.


    In the hall, in addition to her and the mermaid king, there are several old people of the mermaid clan.


    "Alas! Lin Chen is too reckless. He is the son of Yin Yang sect. He dares to kill him. He is crazy! He is crazy!" A man of fish clan said.


    "Even if we mermaids go to help, it won''t help! We can''t compete with the Yin Yang cult!" Another clan elder said with some hesitation.


    "You -"


    Princess Xingluo was angry. At this moment, a bodyguard of the fish family came in quickly.


    "Patriarch, words have come from the Yin Yang sect!" The bodyguard said from a distance.


    Suddenly, the mermaid king, Princess Xingluo and several clan elders all looked at him.


    "The Yin Yang sect asked Taichu mountain to give Lin Chen to them. They said Lin Chen would never die. Taichu mountain hasn''t replied yet!" The bodyguard hurriedly said.


    "Never give up..." the mermaid King sighed, "this time, if Taichu mountain doesn''t hand over Lin Chen, the yin-yang cult is going to really tear its skin. If Taichu mountain hands over Lin Chen, then Lin Chen is really finished. Even if we go to help him, it won''t do much. The world


    Although we are compared with the five peak forces of the Terran, you should know that none of the five peak forces can be compared with us! "


    Princess Xingluo said anxiously, "father, if you don''t go, I will go to the dragon city myself!" "You girl, when did I say I wouldn''t go?" The mermaid king stood up from his throne and said, "last time, he saved the mermaid family. This time, we Mermaid family naturally want to support him. Let''s go to the dragon city now!


    ¡±


    The whole tianque star was surging up and down, and countless eyes fell on the dragon city!


    As a party concerned, Lin Chen didn''t care about the outside world at this time. He was in Su Xiran''s room and his face was full of surprise.


    Su Xiran, ye Yiren, Su man and other women stood beside him, all of whom were gorgeous. It was like he was in the kingdom of daughters.


    All the goddesses were worried. Seeing the surprised color on Lin Chen''s face, a heart even raised it.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Is Xiao Qi''s situation getting worse?" Yeyiren looked at Xiao Qi lying on the bed and asked anxiously.


    The other women looked at Lin Chen for fear of getting bad news from Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face was suspicious, and he shook his head and said, "it''s not that it''s getting worse, but that Xiao Qi''s body has healed automatically!"

 Chapter 3021

    Xiao Qi''s injury healed automatically, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Not to mention Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, Lin Chen is confused. After thinking about it, it should be related to the holy body of Xiao Qi.


    At the beginning, ling''er said that Xiao Qi was a natural holy body, but Xiao Qi showed no other special features except that his realm was much faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Lin Chen guesses that this ability to heal quickly after injury is a special ability of her holy body.


    If so, then this special ability is really enviable.


    In any case, Xiao Qi''s injury was no longer serious. Lin Chen and the girls'' hearts were also relieved.


    "Come with me to the hall. I have something to tell you. Man ER in particular, I have something to ask you."


    Lin Chen said something to the women, and then left the room first and walked to the hall. The women were all confused. They didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to say to them.


    When they came to the hall, the women were surprised to see that there was already a group of people waiting here. These people were Yan Lao, Ximen Qingqing, Lin Mo''er and others.


    When Lin Chen and Xi Ziyuan fought with each other before, they were also in the crowd. Later, Lin Chen took the women and Xiao Qi back to the room and asked them to wait here first.


    "Plop"!


    In the crowd, a man who was as fat as a ball saw Lin Chen and others walking into the hall. His legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground. His face was pale without any blood.


    "Ge Chang? Why are you here?"


    When Su man saw the man, a pair of willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Seeing Ge Chang''s frightened look, and Lin Chen just said that she had something to ask herself, it was not difficult for her to guess that it had something to do with Ge Chang. Xiaowu, Bai Lan, linqizhi and others looked at Ximen Qingqing and Lin Mo''er, and they thought to themselves that they didn''t know what the relationship between them and Lin Chen was. According to their experience, beauties of this level are generally


    , metropolis has something to do with Lin Chen


    "I''m wrong! Damn it! It''s all my fault! Please, sir, let the city Lord forgive me this time! I promise I won''t dare again next time!" Ge Chang kowtows to Su man.


    Su man''s Willow eyebrows bristled: "your fault? What''s wrong with you? Explain it to me."


    "I, I..." GeChang stammered for a long time, but he dared not say it.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others also looked at GE Chang with some doubts.


    "Lin Chen, what did he do to make you so angry?" Su man looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and said, "what did your own men do? Why did they come to ask me? I shouldn''t have asked you?"


    Ge Chang was most disgusted with such a bully and bully. At this time, he was still angry and his face was a little gloomy.


    Su man''s face stiffened slightly, and he pursed his mouth, saying nothing. "As I said earlier, dragon''s gate earns people. Talent and strength are the second, and conduct is the first. As a result, I saw this guy doing evil as soon as I came back. Even this guy can become a member of dragon''s gate, and he is still your confidant? What I said before, I think


    You don''t -- "Lin Chen continued. "Lin Chen, that''s enough! What are you angry about Man''er when you talk about something? Do you know how many things she has to deal with every day? When GE Chang joined Longmen, he pretended well. In addition, he did have some business talents. Let alone Man''er, I also


    Think he can be reused! Are you going to scold me? " Yeyi''s face sank slightly.


    "Lin Chen, you''ve gone too far!" Su Xi ran holds Su man''s hand and is angry.


    "Who says this man is Man''er''s confidant? I guess he told others himself? Once he said it, you believed it, and then ran to blame Man''er. You are really good enough!" Zhen Mei''s mouth is curled. She doesn''t have a good airway. "Elder brother, you should apologize to sister maner! She worked so hard and you blame her for not getting your praise! If you don''t apologize to her, I... I''ll be a month... Well, I won''t talk to you for three days!" Xiao Wu stares at Lin with her hands on her hips


    Chen one eye.


    The rest of the women also spoke, so no one stood on Lin Chen''s side.


    This time, it was Lin Chen''s turn to be a little silly. Seeing Su man, his eyes were red. He hurriedly said, "don''t cry. I just said something, wouldn''t it?"


    "You scold me!" Su man''s voice choked.


    Lin Chen was stunned: "I didn''t scold. I just said a few words to make you pay attention in the future..."


    "You just scold me!" Su man sniffled and looked like he was about to cry.


    Lin Chen only felt that his brain was in pain. He was helpless about the logic that a woman''s "saying" was equal to "scolding".


    One side of Yan Lao, seeing Lin Chen''s shriveled appearance, he couldn''t help showing a look of schadenfreude.


    Lin Chen hurriedly shifts the topic, looks at Luo Yun, who is Zhan Keke, and says:


    "Why are you dumbfounded? What''s the matter? Don''t explain it quickly? The city master''s men are wise and powerful. They have a clear distinction between good and evil. They will help you uphold justice!"


    From Luo Yun''s mouth, after learning what had happened, the girls finally understood why Lin Chen was so angry, especially Su man, whose face was already dark.


    Originally, she was about to cry. Her eyes were no longer red and her expression was no longer aggrieved. Instead, she stared at GE Chang angrily.


    When Lin Chen saw her like this, he immediately understood that the woman had just pretended!


    "This demon!" Lin Chen rolled his eyes secretly.


    "What did the sect leader do to you?" Su man stared at GE Chang and said in a deep voice.


    Ge Chang said in a trembling voice, "the sect leader has driven me out of the dragon''s gate..." "how could you be so cheap?" Su man shook his head and said, "anyone who joins the dragon''s gate has made an oath and must abide by the rules of the dragon''s gate. You have broken the rules of the dragon''s gate. You should know what to do according to the rules of the dragon''s gate?


    ¡±


    Ge Chang''s face was pale. According to the sect rules, he would not only be expelled from the dragon''s gate, but also cut off his tongue and hands, throw him out of the Dragon City, and no longer be allowed to step into the dragon city.


    "If you don''t keep your promise, you should cut off your tongue. If you take something you shouldn''t take, you should cut off your hands!" Su man said.


    Ge Chang trembled with fear and wanted to beg for mercy again. Su man asked him to take him down. His fate can be imagined.


    Su man looked at the trembling woman beside Luo Yun and said, "since you have followed Ge Chang, then -"


    "No! No! I didn''t talk to ge Chang! Sir, please forgive me!" The woman hurriedly hugged Luo Yun''s thigh, "Luo Yun, you save me, I''m just confused! I know I''m wrong, you save me, I really love you!" "This guy is really lucky." Old Yan looks at Su man with full appreciation. He glances at Ye Yi and Su Xi ran and other women. Finally, his eyes fall on Lin Chen and says to himself.

 Chapter 3022

    Su man looked at Luo Yun and said lightly, "Longmen will not take away half of the money from Yingxian restaurant and Luo family, but will return it to you. As for this woman, if you believe that she loves you very much, you can take her home. If you don''t believe it, then


    Then she will have nothing to do with you. I will drive her out of the dragon city. Longcheng does not welcome such people! "


    "Hey, you don''t really believe this woman loves you?" Xiao Wu has some complaints.


    "Of course I won''t believe it."


    Luo Yun smiled bitterly and looked at the woman holding her thigh crying for help. At this time, she just felt a little nauseous. At first, he thought that the woman would abandon him and choose Ge Chang because she changed her heart, didn''t love him and fell in love with Ge Chang. At this moment, he finally realized that this kind of woman has no love at all. Who is stronger and can bring greater benefits to her


    Then go with someone.


    Before Ge Chang gained power, she attached to him. Now Ge Chang lost power, and she ran back to say she loved her.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yun felt cold. His original heart knot was also opened. His affection for the woman finally vanished.


    The woman was shocked and hurried to admit her mistake again. She cried and swore that she would never dare again. However, Luo Yun no longer believed her words and was indifferent to what she said.


    Finally, Luo Yun was sent back to Yingxian restaurant. Su man called the woman and threw her out of the dragon city. He warned that if she dared to step into the Dragon City, she would cut off her legs. This is not the end of the matter. Su man and ye Yiren called all the key figures of Longmen, especially those who had recently joined Longmen. They took Ge Chang''s case as a warning and warned them that if they violated the regulations of Longmen, they would never


    Appeasement.


    So far, the matter has come to an end.


    "Xiao Chen, who are these?" Yeyi people look at Yan Lao, Lin Mo''er, Ximen Qingqing and her men.


    Lin Chen gave them a brief introduction.


    "This is an elder Yan, who has a perfect preaching environment. This time, I encountered many difficulties. Thanks to Yan, I was able to save my life."


    Hearing that old Yan was actually a successful witness to Taoism, Rao Shi''s daughters are very knowledgeable now, and they are still shocked. "This is Ximen Qingqing. I thought Shifu was in danger, so I went to look for him. With her help, I had a clue of Shifu''s whereabouts. She had some gratitude and resentment with Saint Yan sect. She couldn''t stay in Saint Yan''s territory, so I invited her to come here.


    Behind her are her men. "


    After introducing Yan Lao and Ximen Qingqing, Lin Chen went to Lin Mo''er, who was a little nervous, took her hand, walked to Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, and said:


    "She is Lin Mo''er. I told you about her before."


    Ye Yi said in his heart, you stinky boy, you mentioned something about her to me, but you didn''t say at that time that she had such a relationship with yourself.


    Lin Mo''er was a little nervous. Seeing the faces of Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, he didn''t repel himself, so he let his heart down a little. "Boy, don''t hurry to introduce your women to each other. Do you know that the Yin and Yang sect has sent a message to Taichu holy mountain to give you to them, and they will never stop if they don''t kill you. Obviously, you killed the son of yin and Yang sect,


    This time, the Yin Yang cult is really crazy! "


    Old rock said in a bad mood.


    This guy has a big heart. When ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they have long been anxious like ants on a hot pot. He is good. He also wants to introduce his own women.


    Except for Lin Chen, all the people present looked tight. "What shall we do now? Shall we hide in Taichu holy mountain? But what about the people in the dragon city? Maybe the Yin Yang church will send someone to destroy the dragon city and kill everyone!" Linqizhi is worried and straight hearted


    Said quickly.


    "Hide in Taichu mountain? Do you really think that Taichu mountain will catch the dead with the Yin and Yang cult for the sake of this boy? If so, you would be naive." Old Yan shook his head, showing a funny look. The girls'' hearts sank. When you think about it carefully, although Lin Chen has unlimited potential and is highly valued by Taichu holy mountain, Taichu holy mountain may not really be willing to fight with the Yin and Yang cult for him. After all, if that is the case, the final result, or


    Xu is the fall of Taichu mountain.


    "Are you not nervous at all?" Old Yan looks at Lin Chen whose face is still calm. "What''s the use of being nervous? Those who should have come must have come. Anyway, I don''t regret killing Xi Ziyuan. If Taichu mountain really gave me up, I don''t hate Taichu mountain. In fact, I didn''t want to be alone,


    And drag the whole Taichu mountain into the water. The worst result would be to take people away from tianque for a while! "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said.


    His killing of Xi Ziyuan does not mean that he thinks he has the strength to fight against the Yin Yang cult.


    "If only you had this psychological preparation. In that case, wait for Taichu Shenshan to give you an answer. If they give you up, we will leave tianque immediately!" Old Yan nodded and said.


    At dusk, the city Lord''s residence welcomed two guests.


    Lobby.


    "Master Mermaid king, Princess Xingluo, why are you here?" Seeing these two people, Lin Chen''s face showed surprise.


    Mermaid King smiled: "you have great kindness to our Mermaid family. Now that you are in trouble, how can we turn a blind eye." "Lin Chen, it seems that you didn''t listen to what we said! We said that no matter what difficulties we encounter, we can come to the mermaid family for help! Now the whole tianque star knows about you, but you don''t


    Someone sent a message to us! I think you have forgotten us long ago! "


    Princess Xingluo was a little dissatisfied and glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    "It was my fault. I apologize to you." Lin Chen smiled bitterly. It wasn''t that he had forgotten the mermaid clan, but he didn''t want to drag the mermaid clan into the water.


    Moreover, although the mermaid clan is powerful, in fact, the mermaid king can help him when he teaches Yin and Yang.


    Even if the mermaid clan came to help him, it would not change anything at all.


    However, Princess Xingluo and the mermaid king came all the way to help him. He was very grateful and silently remembered the favor.


    "All the mermaid people have come, but there is no news from Taichu mountain."


    Let the people below prepare the residence for the mermaid king and princess Xingluo. After taking them there, Lin Chen looked in the direction of the Taichu holy mountain and whispered.


    Although he said that he would accept any decision made by Taichu Shenshan, there was a faint expectation in his heart. I don''t know when, he has regarded Taichu mountain as a home.

 Chapter 3023

    Lin Chen stood by the lake in the back garden, looking at the direction of Taichu mountain, thinking about what decision Taichu mountain would make. Suddenly, several figures flying from a distance came into his eyes.


    These people are headed by Zhen Xinghai, the leader of Taichu holy mountain, and Mo Tianxing, the leader of Laoshan mountain. The other people are also the first-class strongmen of Taichu holy mountain, and they are all proof of the existence of Taoism.


    Lin Chen saw them, and they all saw Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, they came close and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    "You son, this time you caused a lot of trouble. Even the son of Yin Yang cult dared to kill him. He killed him in front of so many people! What a fool!"


    As soon as he fell in front of Lin Chen, Mo Tianxing was angry, like an elder blaming the younger generation who had caused trouble for him.


    "He violated my bottom line, so I had to kill him. Whoever he was, wherever he was, he had to die."


    Lin Chen shrugged and smiled. He already knew what kind of choice Taichu Shenshan had made.


    "When it was reported back to Taichu holy mountain, we happened to be away. When we got the news, we immediately came to you. Fortunately, we came faster than the people of Yin Yang sect."


    Mo Tianxing smiled and said solemnly, "I know what happened from LAN Yanmei. Although you killed xiziyuan, in the final analysis, it was xiziyuan who provoked you first.


    It''s ridiculous that Yinyang cult wants us to teach people. Is it difficult for others to bully them? Because of their special status, they should show mercy? Just don''t worry. With us, the people of Yin Yang sect can''t move you! "


    Lin Chen felt that there was a warm current flowing in his heart and said, "mountain master, do you mean that people of Yin Yang sect will come here soon?"


    Zhen Xinghai nodded, with a dignified look on his face, and said, "the Yin Yang cult has sent word that we should give you to them, but we Taichu holy mountain has not spoken back. Naturally, the Yin Yang cult will not wait all the time. We will come here to find you!"


    On the same day, Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and others all stayed in the city master''s residence.


    Old Yan was surprised to learn that Taichu mountain not only wanted to protect Lin Chen, but also that the two mountain owners came together. He sighed inexplicably: "no wonder, Taichu mountain has been standing for millions of years."


    Late at night.


    Darkness enveloped the dragon city.


    Powerful monks no longer need sleep to recover their energy. Therefore, the night in Longcheng is also very busy. Although there are fewer people in the streets than in the day, they also keep coming and going.


    A drunken man who walked around awkwardly suddenly felt that something was dazzling. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the horizon. The next moment, his eyes were round as if he had seen a ghost.


    He rubbed his eyes with his right hand and said in a trembling voice: "too... Sun, there is a round of sun flying towards this side!"


    Many people were dumbfounded when they noticed the scene in the sky.


    There was a dazzling "scorching sun" blooming in the sky. Soon, the "scorching sun" stopped over the Dragon City, and the darkness shrouded in the dragon city was dispelled in an instant.


    The whole dragon city is bathed in golden light, just like the day.


    At this time, people just saw that what was in the air was not a scorching sun, but a middle-aged man with a golden glow in his body.


    The middle-aged man has a handsome face, which gives people a sense of dignity. Beside him, there is a beautiful woman and several old people.


    "This... This is not a burning sun! It is a cultivator who understands the law of gold, a cultivator who is so powerful that we can''t imagine!"


    Someone swallowed hard and said in horror. "The leading middle-aged man is Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin Yang sect. I have seen him from afar! The woman next to him, not surprisingly, should be fan Yuyan, the mother of the Yin Yang sect! As for the others, they should be the top leaders of the Yin Yang sect.


    Unexpectedly, the leader and godmother of Yin Yang cult came here in person! "


    An old man''s face showed a look of awe.


    The rest of the people took a breath when they heard his words. For them, the leader and godmother of the Yin Yang cult only exist in legends. They did not expect to see them with their own eyes one day.


    As for what the leader of Yin Yang cult and others are doing here, everyone knows it!


    It''s just a trouble to find Lin Chen, the leader of the dragon city!


    "Lin Chen, get out of here! Since you dare to kill the son of Yin Yang sect, don''t be a shrinking turtle at this time!"


    Zhou Tong gave a cold hum. His voice sounded like thunder. It set off a storm and spread all over the dragon city.


    "Who said I didn''t dare to come out? But you, why don''t you come during the day? The leader of the Yin Yang cult has no education at all. He came to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night!"


    Lin Chen''s cold laughter came from the city master''s mansion and spread all over the Dragon City in an instant. The people in the dragon city were speechless when they heard this. They thought that Lin Chen would be very scared if he didn''t beg for mercy when he saw the leader of the Yin Yang cult. However, they didn''t expect that he was yelling at the other side


    The night came running.


    "This is to seek revenge, not to be a guest, but to come at the appointed time?"


    Someone gave a strange murmur on his face and admired Lin Chen. I''m afraid that few people in the world could not change their faces when they saw the leader and godmother of Yin Yang cult coming to seek revenge.


    Zhou Tong''s face sank. He was about to destroy the city Lord''s residence with a palm. Then he saw a shadow flying out of the city Lord''s residence, and Lin Chen was among them.


    "No wonder you dare to talk to me like this. It turns out that the people who can support you are here!" He laughed all his life.


    Among the people flying here, besides Yan Lao and Lin Chen, there are Mermaid king, Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and several top leaders of Taichu mountain.


    Taichu mountain has not replied. He has long guessed that Taichu mountain wants to protect Linchen. He is not surprised to see Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing here. Zhou Tong stared at the mermaid King suspiciously and said in a deep voice: "Mermaid king, why are you here? Do you want to intervene in the affairs between yin and Yang cult and this boy? Do you know that this may bring a disaster to your Mermaid clan


    £¿¡±


    The mermaid king looked pale and said, "if it weren''t for Lin Chen, my Mermaid clan would no longer exist, so I have to deal with this matter."


    "Good! Very good! I don''t respect you! But you can''t keep him!"


    Zhou Tong smiled coldly and looked at Zhen Xinghai. At this moment, the eyes of the leaders of the two peak forces were cold and full of gunpowder. It seemed that no one was willing to give in.

 Chapter 3024

    "That''s our Lord Zhen of Taichu holy mountain. I didn''t expect that he would also come here! That''s good. Obviously, Taichu holy mountain wants to protect the city master. As long as the Lord Zhen and Taichu holy mountain are here, and the leader of Yin Yang cult is here, we can''t take us away


    How about the city master! "


    "More than that, do you know who the old man beside Lord Zhen is?"


    "Who? Is it famous?"


    "That was the last leader of Taichu holy mountain! Unexpectedly, even he came!"


    "Nei - the city Lord''s face is too big. The two Taichu mountain masters have come together. It seems that the city Lord''s weight in Taichu mountain is much more important than we thought before!"


    "And the mermaid king. I didn''t expect that he would also appear here. He would not hesitate to fight the Yin Yang cult for the sake of the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    People in the dragon city were very excited when they looked up at the scene in the air.


    Those people in the air, no matter which one, are hard to see at ordinary times. At this time, they gather together. This scene will imprint eternity in their minds.


    After this scene was spread out, I was afraid that the whole tianque star would be shocked again.


    At first, many people guessed that Taichu holy mountain would not compete with Yin Yang cult for Lin Chen''s sake. However, now, the actions of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing are undoubtedly a slap to those people.


    In mid air, Zhou Tong looked gloomy and stared at Zhen Xinghai, saying:


    "He killed the son of our Yin Yang sect. He paid for his life. You are too early in the holy mountain. Do you have to favor him?" "That''s wrong." Zhen Xinghai shook his head. "If the four words" kill for life "were to be used on a monk, which powerful monk should die thousands of times? Which powerful monk should not


    Covered with blood? What''s more, Xi Ziyuan will die at Lin Chen''s hands. He is to blame. He came here to make trouble and broke into the city Lord''s residence with the intention of hurting people. According to the rules of our Taichu holy mountain, the owner has the right to kill anyone who intrudes into another person''s residence


    £¡¡±


    Zhou Tong looked more gloomy and said, "I came here today, and I guessed that you were here too. I didn''t mean to fight with you. I just wanted an answer. Do you really want to fight for this guy and my Yin Yang sect? Pull the whole Taichu mountain into the water for him. I advise you to think twice and think about it for the rest of Taichu mountain! Don''t worry about it


    He was alone, but others were cold! "


    Hearing Zhou Tong''s words, people in the dragon city all stared at him and understood the weight of his words.


    The meaning of Zhou Tong''s words is actually very clear.


    If Taichu mountain insists on not handing over Lin Chen, they will fight with Taichu mountain to the death.


    Originally, there were only some secret fights between the two.


    But next, there will be a life and death struggle on the surface. Many people from Taichu holy mountain will die because of Lin Chen.


    Eyes fell on Zhen Xinghai.


    His next answer will determine the fate of Lin Chen and the future pattern of tianque star.


    "If Taichu holy mountain still can''t keep the people under its control, it''s really chilling!" Zhen Xinghai''s tone was indifferent. Zhou Tong''s words could not shake his decision at all.


    His answer is already very clear.


    "OK! I hope you won''t regret your decision today in the future!" Zhou Tong''s tone was cold.


    "I will never regret any decision I have made, even if I lose my life one day." Zhen Xinghai said faintly.


    "Do you always just hide under the shelter of others?" Fan Yuyan, who was next to Zhou Tong, stared at Lin Chen and suddenly said, "last time, you said that one day, you would come to the Yin Yang mirror again, which made us regret our behavior. Now, it seems that your words are completely jokes. Last time was also good,


    This time, you will only hide under the shelter of others. What''s the difference with waste? "


    "Boy, don''t pay attention to her provocation. This woman doesn''t have any good intentions!" The old rock beside Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up, and he immediately stretched out again, looking at fan Yuyan:


    "What I said is still valid. One day, I will go to the Yin Yang cult alone and make you regret it! I will settle accounts with you for the palm you slapped on Meng Huang."


    Fan Yuyan showed a sneer on her face. She didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously. She never regarded Lin Chen as a person of her own level.


    "Mo Li is still alive, right? I sense her breath." Fanyuyan looks at the city master''s mansion and asks Lin Chen.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, she continued, "take good care of her."


    She turned to look at Zhou Tong and said, "shall we go?"


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tong let out a low cry and took people away.


    They came and went quickly, just as he said. It seems that they came here today just for one answer.


    In the hearts of many people present, they felt a little heavy.


    We all know that Zhou Tong''s departure does not mean the end of this resentment, but the beginning of the struggle between Taichu holy mountain and Yin Yang religion.


    Yin Yang cult will never let Lin Chen go!


    This night, what happened in the dragon city soon spread all over the tianque star again, and the world was in an uproar! "The struggle between Taichu holy mountain and Yin Yang cult may lead to the destruction of one of them, while the other three forces may reap profits. In the near future, the pattern of tianque star may be completely changed. As for Lin Chen, he will face the endless problems of Yin Yang cult


    Revenge! "


    The same idea came to many people''s minds.


    When the people of yin and Yang cult left, the dragon city fell into a peaceful and prosperous scene again, but it was invisible. It seemed that there was a sense of urgency that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing are not in a hurry to leave, but simply temporarily live in the Lord''s mansion of Longcheng.


    As for the Taichu sacred mountain, there are also strong guards, and it is the base camp of Taichu sacred mountain. Naturally, it has strong defense means, so there is no need to worry.


    The outside world is full of talk about Lin Chen''s affairs, and Lin Chen is looking at the dark red crystal shaped like the heart on his hand. "I hope this'' Yan devil''s heart ''can not only make me break through the realm of preaching, but also greatly improve my soul. In this way, my combat power will have a terrible leap. With the help of the flame spirit demon body, I may have a peaceful proof


    The capital of the first World War! " Although, relying on Zhen Xinghai and others, this crisis is a temporary safety, he hopes that one day he can rely on his own strength to deal with various risks, rather than staying under the protection of others.

 Chapter 3025

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen looked at the "Yan devil''s heart" in his hands, with expectation and excitement in his eyes, but also a little nervous. Before, Yan Lao, Xiao Heng, Gu Xuan and others had taken the "Yan devil''s heart" and their abdomen was pierced. The "Yan devil''s heart" escaped from their bodies. If they were not the great perfection of the Taoist realm, but the great perfection of the Taoist realm, I''m afraid not


    There is a hole in the body, but the body explodes directly, and flesh and blood are flying.


    Although he learned from ling''er that he should be able to directly absorb and transform the energy contained in the "Yan devil''s heart", Lin Chen was also a little nervous. After all, if ling''er made a mistake, he would have to pay the price of his life.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, put the "Yan devil''s heart" into his mouth, gulped and swallowed.


    Boom!


    The "Yan devil''s heart" entered Lin Chen''s body. In an instant, a fiery and violent force erupted, which seemed to explode Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen groaned, his body swelled up, and his skin was red. At the same time, the "Yan devil''s heart" was like a hot iron and a crazy beast. It ran rampant in his body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s stomach was cramped with pain and was about to be torn. A stream of blood surged up from his stomach and was


    He vomited out.


    "Quickly transfer your skill!" The voice of ling''er rang.


    Lin Chen nodded, stabilized his mind, tried to make himself forget the pain of his body, and began to run the holy devil swallowing heaven.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    The ninety-nine stars in Lin Chen''s body were shining, and his body became dazzling. It was not like mortals, but like gods.


    The majestic power of the stars surged rapidly among the 99 stars, making a flood like sound. An invisible strange power, like a silk thread, was tied to the "Yan devil''s heart". Soon, the "Yan devil''s heart" melted like ice and snow, turned into an amazing energy, poured into Lin Chen''s meridians, led to his limbs and bones, and also poured into his inner world, slowly integrated into his star power, and with the star power, injected


    To the 99 stars.


    "Ling''er is right. Although I am not a life born in chaos, I can absorb the energy contained in the ''Yan devil''s heart'' by relying on the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was finally released until this time.


    All of Lin Chen''s mind and spirit were used to run the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" and observe the changes in his body, completely forgetting the passage of time outside.


    At the beginning, he only felt that the energy from the "Yan devil''s heart" made his star power more and more powerful.


    Later, he found that the energy from the "Yan devil''s heart" was like a flame, burning his body, and a strong sense of pain came from all over the body.


    When Lin Chen gritted his teeth to endure the pain, his physical strength increased slowly and continuously day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed from the outside, and more than ten years have passed in the divine prison tower.


    On this day, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    He stretched out his right hand and shook it gently. With a bang, the space in the palm was shattered like glass, and a small black hole appeared.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up.


    "Why, I still haven''t broken through to the realm of preaching?"


    The energy of "Yan devil''s heart" has been completely absorbed and transformed by him. He can realize that he is much stronger than before, and has gone far beyond the level of great perfection in the realm of preaching.


    In addition, in the process of suffering, his spirit was constantly honed and his soul was greatly improved. It was not far from the eight levels of Tao.


    The flesh is much stronger than it was before it closed.


    However, his realm is still just the great perfection of the Taoist realm, and has not broken through to the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    Originally, Lin Chen was expecting that relying on the "Yan devil''s heart", he might break through to the middle stage of the Taoist realm at one go. However, at present, he is still just a great completion of the Taoist realm, and naturally disappointed.


    "Idiot! You can''t survive the robbery in the divine prison tower. Naturally, you can''t break through to the realm of preaching. Your strength has already far exceeded the limit of the perfection of the Taoist realm. As long as you leave the divine prison tower, you can break through to the realm of preaching!"


    The voice of ling''er rang.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He patted his forehead and said, "it seems that I have been suffering from that pain before. I am a little confused. I have forgotten all this!"


    Preaching is a process of constantly stabilizing the small world in the body, improving the power of the stars, and making the body more powerful.


    The so-called immortality, in the final analysis, is that the body is so powerful that even if the soul dies, the body will never decay.


    There is a saying that "nine robberies prove Tao, and the body is immortal" from the realm of preaching Tao to the realm of immortality.


    In short, in the realm of preaching, to break through the realm of immortality, we need to go through nine times of natural calamities.


    The more natural disasters you experience, the stronger you are. When your body can resist the next nine natural disasters, it means you have broken through to immortality.


    The nine robberies, the first robberies, actually refer to the breakthrough from the combination of Taoism to the initial stage of Taoism.


    In the early stage of preaching, it refers to the experience of a natural disaster.


    In the middle period of preaching, it refers to having experienced two natural disasters.


    and so on.


    The great perfection of preaching refers to having experienced at least 5 times of the baptism of heaven.


    The reason why we say the least is that no matter whether we have experienced five or eight times of the heavenly calamity, we are all called the great perfection of the preaching realm. However, there will be a huge gap between the strength of the two.


    In order to more accurately distinguish the strength of those who are strong in preaching, some people call those who practice Taoism in the early stage of preaching the realm "one robbery preaching" and those who practice Taoism in the middle stage of preaching the realm "two robbers preaching".


    By analogy, the most powerful thing is the existence of the eight robbers.


    As for the nine robbers, it already means stepping into immortality. Nowadays, there is no such level of existence on the tianque star.


    The cultivator is walking against the sky.


    The so-called heavenly calamity, whether it was the breakthrough from the transcendental realm to the golden body realm at the beginning, or the nine calamities preaching Taoism today, is actually a road in the dark. Too strong existence is not allowed in this world, which leads to the result.


    However, the wisdom of the monks is endless. In turn, they make themselves more powerful with the help of heaven.


    Of course, if we fail to survive the robbery, the consequences will be very heavy, ranging from serious injury to death!


    To make a great breakthrough in the Taoist realm to the initial stage of the Taoist realm, you need to experience a natural disaster. However, in the divine prison tower, you can''t survive the disaster. Naturally, you can''t make a breakthrough here. That''s why ling''er said Lin Chen was a "fool".


    Looking at Lin Chen leaving the divine prison tower excitedly, ling''er''s eyes were also full of expectation. "This guy absorbed and transformed the energy contained in the ''Yan devil''s heart''. Maybe it''s not just that he can break through to the early stage of the Taoist realm."

 Chapter 3026

    "Mountain master, master Mermaid king, Princess Xingluo, Lin Chen is still in seclusion and can''t come out to see you off. This time, the dragon''s gate crisis, thanks to your help. This kindness will always be remembered by Lin Chen and the rest of us


    In my heart. "


    In the hall, ye Yi''s face was grateful. In front of her was Zhen Xinghai and the mermaid king, Princess Xingluo.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mermaid king, one is the leader of Taichu sacred mountain, the other is the head of mermaid clan. They are all busy people. Naturally, they can''t stay here forever.


    For more than a month, no one came back to Yin Yang sect to make trouble. Zhen Xinghai and Mermaid king decided to leave.


    Mo Tianxing will stay here. In addition, Yan Lao is here. Unless all the top powers of Yin Yang cult come, there will be no danger here.


    Zhen Xinghai, mermaid king and princess Xingluo came to say goodbye to Lin Chen. Lin Chen was still in seclusion, so ye Yiren replaced Lin Chen and sent Zhen Xinghai away. "Lin Chen is a member of Taichu mountain. I just did what I should do. There is no need to say anything. You are Lin Chen''s wife and a member of my Taichu mountain. You can ask Taichu mountain for help in the future.


    ¡±Zhen Xinghai laughed.


    "If you say kindness, it should be that we mermaids owe Lin Chen kindness. This time, we didn''t do anything, but he once helped our mermaids survive the disaster." The mermaid King smiled.


    "Eh, why is it suddenly dark and it''s going to rain?" Princess Xingluo looks out into the sky.


    Zhen Xinghai, the mermaid king and ye Yiren also found that the sun was still shining outside just now. In the blink of an eye, the sky over the dragon city was covered with dark clouds. Bursts of thunder came from the dark clouds. The weather changed too quickly.


    "Is it because someone is robbing the Taoist Holy Dan?" Yeyi people looked at the thunder and lightning moving in the dark clouds in the sky, some uncertain.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time, thunder and lightning poured down from the sky like a waterfall, and the target was directly at the city Lord''s residence.


    "It seems that the target of these thunderbolts is in the back garden of the city Lord''s residence. We can see it by going there."


    After all, Zhen Xinghai and the mermaid king are well-informed. They are only a little curious on their faces. They are not surprised. There are not many things that can surprise them in the world.


    Not only they, but also other people in the city Lord''s residence, were curious and moved towards the back garden.


    In the Dragon City, almost everyone looked at the thunders that split the city master''s house. They also want to go to the city Lord''s residence to find out. Unfortunately, not long ago, the people of Taichu holy mountain had set up a large array around the city Lord''s residence, and no one was allowed to approach. At the same time, the array also had the effect of distorting others'' sight, even if it was only separated


    At a distance of more than ten meters, if you look into the city master''s Mansion from a high altitude, you will feel a blur and can''t see anything at all.


    The reason for this array is to prevent someone of Yin Yang cult from sneaking into the city master''s residence and to prevent everything in the city master''s residence from being spied on.


    "It''s the sect leader!"


    "Eh, sect leader, are you going to cross the pill for the newly refined Taoist Holy pill? In other words, the pill is terrible. Just the smell makes my scalp numb."


    "Dan Jie? No! The sect leader doesn''t seem to have the pill in his hand, does he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who took the lead in coming to the back garden saw that they were standing in the air, their faces were indifferent, their eyes were a little excited, and they looked up at Lin Chen, who was thundering all over the sky. They could not help but wonder.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The thunder and lightning had already reached the top of Lin Chen''s head, and the fierce momentum alone scared many people back a few steps.


    "Well come!" Lin Chen laughed and hunted in his robe. The dark flame surged around him, like a demon God.


    He did not make any resistance, and let the thunders continue to strike him.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Those members of the dragon''s gate who thought Lin Chen would use his skills to fight against Tianlei were all silly.


    Mo Tianxing, Yan Laoren and others who had already arrived here thought of something and were shocked.


    Zhen Xinghai, mermaid king and princess Xingluo, just arrived here, saw this scene.


    The mermaid king was surprised and said, "this is not a Dan robbery, but a natural disaster caused by the monks. Lin Chen... He is going to break through the realm of preaching!"


    "Breakthrough to the realm of Taoism?" Seeing that Tianlei was constantly attacking Lin Chen, ye Yiren, who was worried, immediately turned worry into joy. "Well... It''s only a short time since the boy broke through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm. How can he break through to the early stage of the Taoist realm so quickly? It''s estimated that he will break through to the middle stage of the Taoist realm in a few years. If he has an adventure, maybe it will be a long time


    It can also be shortened! How did he practice? Why is there such a speed? "


    Zhen Xinghai twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, and Lin Chen''s state had made a breakthrough. He was naturally happy, but Lin Chen''s improvement speed was really amazing. "Shouldn''t it be related to the ''heart of Yan demon''?" Yan Lao''s eyes became suspicious. No matter how amazing Lin Chen''s talent is, it is absolutely impossible for him to break through to the early stage of preaching in a short time. The only explanation is to borrow


    Help the external force.


    Moreover, this so-called "external force" is definitely not simple. What old Yan thought of the first time was "Yan devil''s heart"!


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The thunder fell on Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t change his face. It seemed that this was a terrible disaster in the eyes of others. For him, it was just tickling.


    A moment later, Lin Chen''s body made a roar.


    His breath has changed greatly. If the original feeling is like a mountain that is difficult to climb, then Lin Chen at this moment, in the eyes of many people, is like the sky above.


    When he looked at Lin Chen, he felt afraid and had a feeling of looking up at each other.


    "He has broken through to the early stage of preaching!" Seeing that no thunder had fallen on the sky, Zhen Xinghai laughed.


    The mermaid King nodded, but he looked at the dark clouds in the sky with some doubts. According to the theory, Lin Chen had gone through the disaster. These dark clouds should have dispersed. However, it was not so at present.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, Yan Lao and others were also aware of this scene and looked at the dark clouds in the air with doubts.


    Not only did the dark cloud not dissipate, but the lightning that moved like a snake became more and more violent. A moment later, countless thunders fell, and the breath was many times more terrible than before! "This --" Zhen Xinghai, mermaid king and Mo Tianxing were stunned at what they thought of at the same time!

 Chapter 3027

    The dark clouds over the dragon city not only did not dissipate, but also shrouded a wider range. Around the Dragon City, thousands of miles around, they were shrouded in dark clouds.


    Like a giant snake, thunder and lightning moved in the dark clouds, and bursts of thunderstorms made people tremble.


    "Lin Chen has broken through to the realm of preaching. How come the dark clouds in the sky haven''t dissipated? It seems that the disaster hasn''t ended yet?" Princess Xingluo looked at the dark clouds above and looked puzzled.


    "The natural disaster that broke through to the early stage of the Taoist realm is over. Now there is only one explanation..." old Yan looked incredulous.


    Yan Lao, Zhen Xinghai and others all have a guess in their minds at this time, that is, the next thing is the natural disaster from the initial breakthrough to the mid-term.


    One breath from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the middle stage of the Taoist realm?


    To tell the truth, this kind of thing exists in some ancient legends, but they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Thunder and lightning fell from the sky, like huge thunder dragons, rushing towards Lin Chen, and fell on Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. Lin Chen was swallowed up by the fierce thunder and lightning.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Little man!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Big brother -"


    ... Su Xiran, Su man, ye Yiren, Xiaowu and other women, as well as many members of the dragon''s gate, were worried. Although Lin Chen''s strength was strong, the scene in front of them was really amazing, and the smell of thunder and lightning was too terrible. They were worried


    Xinlinchen can''t bear it.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The thunder and lightning were still falling, and Lin Chen seemed to be swallowed up by the sea of thunder and lightning.


    People in the Dragon City, watching the scene of countless thunderbolts falling into the city master''s residence from a distance, were filled with uncontrollable fear.


    "This is Dan Jie? I have never seen such a terrible Dan Jie!" Some people were frightened.


    "It''s not a Dan robbery! It''s a heaven robbery when the powerful preachers in the Taoist realm break through! I guess it''s one of those powerful preachers who came here from Taichu holy mountain who broke through!"


    In the Dragon City, there are also some people with excellent eyesight. It is judged that this is a disaster caused by the strong preachers.


    Hearing this man''s conjecture, the rest of us were shocked.


    I also believe that it is one of the Taichu mountain strongmen who came here a while ago. He has made a breakthrough in strength and is envious of it.


    They didn''t even think about Lin Chen. "Tianque asks for war". It has only been a few years. It is incredible that Lin Chen has been able to achieve great perfection from shaping the Taoist realm to achieving great perfection in the Taoist realm. Even if people in the dragon city are optimistic about their own city master, they will not think Lin Chen


    You can step into the realm of preaching so quickly.


    Even now, there is a saying about Lin Chen on the tianque continent.


    That is, Lin Chen''s realm has been promoted too fast. He must have used a lot of external forces, and each time he made a breakthrough, he didn''t spend time to stabilize the realm, which will inevitably lead to unstable foundation.


    This reckless way of promotion will make it very difficult for Lin Chen to break through to the realm of Taoism, and it may be difficult to make further progress for tens of thousands of years.


    Even if we are lucky enough to break through the Taoist realm, we will have difficulties in the future. Each breakthrough will be slower than the existence of the same level.


    Some people even think that Lin Chen''s realm has been promoted too fast and his foundation is not solid, which will make it impossible for him to enter the realm of Taoism in his life.


    This statement came from more than one strong man and is well founded. Many people on the tianque star have firmly believed it.


    People in Longcheng all worship Lin Chen. Naturally, they don''t like this statement, but they can''t find a reason to refute it.


    I can only hope in my heart that Lin Chen will soon break through to the realm of Taoism and slap those guys.


    However, even if they worship Lin Chen again, they will not blindly think that Lin Chen can break through the realm of preaching so soon.


    Therefore, naturally, no one would associate the present disaster with Lin Chen.


    After a long time, there was no more thunder and lightning in the sky, and the dark clouds slowly dissipated.


    In the city Lord''s mansion and the back garden, the thunder and lightning ocean has also dissipated, and Lin Chen appears in everyone''s sight again.


    On the surface of his skin, Lei mang was flashing, with a faint metallic luster. In the eyes of ordinary Longmen members, Lin Chen''s breath at this time is no different from that of ordinary people. However, when he looks at Lin Chen, his heart can''t be contained. There will be a mixture of fear and fear, a kind of kneeling down


    On the ground impulse.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    "Big brother, you scared me to death just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suxiran, Bai Lan, Xiaowu and other women all hurriedly gathered together. After confirming that Lin Chen was all right, their hearts were relieved.


    The Longmen members who watched this scene were envious.


    "Boy, what is your state now?" Old Yan''s body flashed and appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    This question, which everyone including Zhen Xinghai and the mermaid king wanted to ask, immediately fell on Lin Chen.


    "The middle stage of Daoism!" Lin Chen smiled. He was very satisfied with the result.


    Although he had already guessed in his heart, after confirmation from Lin Chen, Zhen Xinghai, mermaid king and others were still crazy. On the one hand, it was the first time for them to see that someone could go directly from the great consummation of the hodao realm to the middle of the Daoist realm, and go through two disasters at one go; On the other hand, they simply did not know how fast Lin Chen''s realm was improving


    How to describe it. If they knew about the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, it would not have taken Lin Chen more than a month, but more than ten years, from the extreme perfection of the Taoist realm to the middle stage of the Taoist realm, and with the help of the energy of "Yan demon''s heart", it would not be so shocking


    Surprised.


    After all, the reason why this kind of thing happens is because of the God prison tower.


    If Lin Chen had not been unable to survive the robbery in the divine prison tower, he would have already stepped into the realm of preaching.


    Zhen Xinghai, mermaid king and others, standing at the peak of tianque star, are well-informed. Few things can make them moved. At this time, they are all dumbfounded, let alone those Longmen members.


    Lin Chen''s words, like thunder, made their heads buzzing, and they were all a little confused.


    The scene fell into a long silence!


    "The middle stage of the Daoist realm, the middle stage of the Daoist realm..." a senior Longmen official muttered to himself, his eyes round, and he seemed unable to think of any words to express his shock.


    A moment later.


    People reacted and the scene was completely boiling!


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know how those who say that the sect leader''s foundation is unstable and can''t break through the realm of Taoism in the future will look when they know that the sect leader has directly stepped into the middle of the realm of Taoism?" People in Longmen have some evil thoughts in their minds.

 Chapter 3028

    The dark clouds over the dragon city have long vanished, and the sky is as clear as a wash. However, the people of the dragon city are still talking about the scene that happened earlier. Their words are full of envy and worship.


    "I don''t know. Who is the peak of Taichu mountain and has made a breakthrough?"


    "It''s strange. How could there have been two catastrophes just now? Could it be that the strong man experienced two catastrophes in one day?" "Hiss! Nonsense. It''s impossible. Going through two robberies means breaking through two small realms in one day. Do you think it''s possible? In my opinion, something went wrong in the process of going through the robberies


    That''s why that particular situation happened. "


    "What little problem?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? I''m not a preacher. How can I know so clearly!"


    "Could it be that there are two people who have broken through the Tao realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how people guess, they will never think that the person who crossed the robbery was their city master Lin Chen, and Lin Chen really broke through two realms in one day.


    Shortly after the end of the linchendu robbery, Zhen Xinghai, the mermaid king and princess Xingluo left. Although they were curious about why Lin Chen could make another breakthrough in a short time, why he could break through two realms in a row and experience two natural disasters, they didn''t go to the root of the matter when they saw that Lin Chen didn''t want to take the initiative to explain


    Bottom.


    Of course, no one will go to the bottom.


    In the hall, other people have left, only Lin Chen and Yan Lao are left.


    "Old Yan, do you want to ask me something?" Lin Chen said.


    Old Yan stared at Lin Chen and said, "is it related to the ''heart of Yan demon'' that your strength can make such a breakthrough?"


    Seeing old Yan''s direct inquiry, Lin Chen was not unhappy, but smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the final analysis, the "Yan devil''s heart" would not have fallen into Lin Chen''s hands. It was old Yan, Xiao Heng and Gu Xuan who thought it was useless for them, so Lin Chen picked up a bargain.


    If Lin Chen relied on the "Yan devil''s heart" to make a breakthrough from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the middle stage of the Taoist realm, it undoubtedly showed that the "Yan devil''s heart" was indeed a treasure.


    He had been fighting with Xiaoheng and Gu Xuan for a long time, but Lin Chen picked up a bargain.


    How could the old rock feel comfortable?


    If he didn''t ask anything, but kept the matter in mind that Lin Chen had robbed his treasure, it would be really troublesome.


    "It''s really because of the ''Yan devil''s heart''."


    In fact, even if Yan didn''t ask, Lin Chen would take the initiative to make it clear to Yan.


    He told Mr. Yan about the prerequisites for absorbing and transforming the "Yan devil''s heart".


    "In this way, this'' Yan devil''s heart ''really has no chance with me."


    After hearing this, old rock sighed.


    On the one hand, he was not a special life born in chaos. On the other hand, at his level, even if there was a skill from the origin of chaos in front of him, he could not change the basic skill he practiced.


    After Yan Lao left, Lin Chen also returned to his residence. Far away, he saw two people waiting for him at the door of the room.


    It''s Mo Tianxing and Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi woke up after a short time in Linchen''s retreat.


    She not only recovered from the injury, but also broke through to the early stage of Tao shaping after waking up.


    At that time, this incident caused a sensation in the city master''s residence. Even Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, mermaid king and Yan Lao did not understand what was going on. In the end, they could only attribute it to Xiao Qi''s holy body.


    Everyone thought that if this was the case, the holy body of Xiao Qi would be much more powerful than those of the Eastern Emperor Yan and Xi Ziyuan.


    "Master!"


    When Xiao Qi saw Lin Chen, his small face smiled like a flower. The pigeon ran towards Lin Chen and ran to Lin Chen. He wanted to jump into Lin Chen''s arms. He was embarrassed and smiled shyly in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed Xiao Qi''s hair. Xiao Qi''s face showed an expression of enjoyment and gave out a "Oh" light hum, like a little pet.


    "Old Mo, what''s the matter with you waiting for me here?" Lin Chen took Xiao Qi''s hand and looked at the approaching ink sky star.


    "Not this little girl! I was kind enough to teach her skills, but she refused. She said that she would learn from me only if you agreed!"


    Mo Tianxing turns a blind eye. He is a mountain leader in Taichu holy mountain. If others can get their own guidance, they will be very happy.


    The little girl refused without even thinking about it. She coaxed me for a long time. She insisted that her master should agree. It''s disgusting!


    Mo Tianxing felt that he was really hit


    About Mo Tianxing and Xiao Qi, yeyi had a simple talk with Lin Chen not long ago.


    At that time, Xiao Qi woke up and broke through the Tao realm. Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and others were also attracted.


    Later, Mo Tianxing seemed to like Xiao Qi very much. He said that Xiao Qi was very suitable for his way. When he became his own disciple, Xiao Qi refused without even thinking about it. The reason was that "he already had a master".


    Mo Tianxing bragged about his status and strength, and told Xiao Qi the benefits of being his own disciple. His mouth was dry, but Xiao Qi ignored him at all.


    Mo Tianxing said he could have two masters at the same time. He and Lin Chen were both masters of Xiao Qi. As a result, the little girl still refused.


    This really depressed Mo Tianxing.


    The current situation is that Mo Tianxing has given up being Xiao Qi''s master, but he still wants Xiao Qi to learn his skills, but Xiao Qi means to ask his master''s consent. Mo Tianxing can only come with her to ask Lin Chen.


    "Xiao Qi, old Mo''s strength and insight are far above mine. He wants to teach you skills, which is only good for you. You can learn from old Mo in the future, you know?"


    Mo Tianxing is willing to teach Xiao Qi all his skills. This is absolutely a good thing for Xiao Qi. Lin Chen naturally agrees.


    "Hmm! Xiao Qi listens to Shifu! Xiao Qi will become very powerful in the future. Protect Shifu and Shiniang. If anyone dares to bully Shifu and Shiniang Xi ran, Xiao Qi will beat him!" Xiao Qi shook his fist and looked firm on his small face.


    "Xiao Qi is really good."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Qi''s head, looked at Mo Tianxing and said, "Mo Lao, what''s going on in the Yin Yang sect these days?"


    "Nothing happened." Mo Tianxing shook his head and looked a little dignified, "but just because there is no movement, we should be more careful. Zhou Tong is cunning and cautious. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be confident. You''d better stay here all the time


    On this side of the Dragon City, or stay in the Taichu holy mountain. Don''t go anywhere else, lest they ambush you. "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He said in his heart, have you been hiding? It''s not like his own style. However, this kind of calm will probably not last long. When the people of Yin Yang cult find that they have been staying in the dragon city without leaving, then I believe they will soon take the next step.

 Chapter 3029

    In the dark dungeon, the candle flickered slightly, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Several blood men were bound on several metal pillars more than three meters high.


    The metal pillars are dark red. It looks like they are dyed by blood.


    Those people, with wounds all over their bodies, even in some places, can see bone spurs emerging through the flesh and blood all over. Just looking at them, it makes people feel creepy, as if they were in hell.


    "Are you still unwilling to cooperate?" A middle-aged man stood in front of them, with a gloomy face and an angry tone.


    "Bah!" Among the prisoners, a tall man suddenly spit blood on the middle-aged man and scolded, "you want me to betray my brother and be your mother''s dream!"


    This big man is Qingtian, who has left Longcheng for several months.


    The other blood men are blood demon, Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan. Lei Qianren is not here and disappeared. The middle-aged man quickly dodged the bullet like saliva and said coldly, "I repeat, as long as you are willing to help, you can become the core disciples of our Yin Yang sect. Besides, if you have any


    He asked that, although it can be said, our Yin Yang church try to meet him! " "Brother? You regard Lin Chen as a brother, but in his eyes, you are just his subordinates. It''s hard to say, you are even his slaves. You want your life for him? Naive! I''m really curious that you are so naive


    Man, how did you live to this day? " "As long as you have a little brain, you should know what choices to make. As long as you help me with the yin-yang cult, with the help of my yin-yang cult, you will be countless times stronger in the future than now! Become a real strong man!


    Are you willing to live under the light of Lin Chen? "


    The middle-aged man is very persuasive. When he speaks, his face looks funny. It seems that Qingtian is stupid.


    "As long as you promise me one condition, we will help Yin Yang cult deal with him." The blood demon stared at the middle-aged man and said suddenly.


    The middle-aged man looked at the blood demon.


    "Come over here and I''ll tell you what the conditions are." The blood demon frowned and said.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "do you think that the same mistake will be made twice by those who teach Yin and Yang?" Not long ago, one of the middle-aged men interrogated the blood demon and others. At that time, the blood demon also said these words. The man was so happy that he went to the blood demon and listened attentively. The final result was that the man''s ears were directly used by the blood demon


    Ba tore it off.


    "Don''t even dare to come to me. You people of Yin Yang sect are really a bunch of rubbish! I''m really curious about how cowards like you live to this day?"


    The blood demon''s mouth was full of mocking smile, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Qingtian, Baiye, Heitian and others, although they felt as if they were going to fall apart in pain, heard the words of the blood demon, they still shouted loudly at once.


    "Hahaha! Brother blood demon said it well! Such cowards dare to be enemies with our boss. I''m going to laugh my teeth off, little monk!" Dark sky laughed.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged man suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the blood demon.


    The blood demon looked cold, opened his mouth and bit the middle-aged man''s throat like a beast.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    The middle-aged man kicked it out, and the later came first. Before the blood demon''s teeth fell on his throat, his feet had been kicked on the blood demon''s chest.


    Boom!


    The whole blood demon was kicked into the metal post behind him, and his chest collapsed with a roar, dripping with blood.


    This level of injury is enough to make ordinary people roll and scream.


    He just groaned and clenched his teeth, blood gushing from the cracks of his teeth.


    His blood red eyes stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the blood demon on his face, and the blood demon''s jaw was dislocated, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Prisoners have to look like prisoners. If they are too arrogant, this will happen!" The middle-aged man took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood from his hands, smashed it on the face of the blood demon, and said from above.


    "Blood demon!"


    "Brother blood demon!"


    "Asshole! If you have the ability, you will kill us! You want us to betray the boss? Die this heart! One day, our boss will avenge us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingtian, Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan were all angry. However, they could not break free from the chains of their bodies despite their serious injuries. Finally, the wounds on their bodies cracked again and continued to overflow blood.


    Da! Da! Da¡ª¡ª


    A footstep came from afar.


    Qingtian, Baiye and others saw an old man who was as thin as a bamboo pole, but whose eyes were as bright as two rounds of scorching sun, coming this way.


    "Elder Ku, you are here at last!" When the middle-aged man saw the old man, he looked very happy and hurried to meet him.


    Qingtian''s eyelids jumped when they saw this. They secretly said that the old man''s status in the Yin Yang cult was probably higher than that of middle-aged people.


    The old man should also come to help Yin Yang cult deal with its sect leader. "I''ve made it very clear! We can''t help the yin-yang cult. Instead, we are happy to help our sect leader destroy the yin-yang cult. Unfortunately, we don''t have that ability! You don''t have to talk nonsense. Even if you talk about it, we can''t


    Yes! If you want to kill me, I''m impatient to wait! " Optimus sneered.


    "Who said I needed your permission?" The old man looked at Qingtian and his voice was hoarse and deep, giving people a strange and uncertain feeling.


    "With elder Kuo here, whether you answer or not, the result will be the same!" The middle-aged man laughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Optimus, blood demon, white night and others all had a thump in their hearts, and they had a bad premonition.


    Next second.


    Optimus, who was looking at the old man, suddenly found that the old man''s eyes had become chaotic, as if there was a huge suction to pull his soul out of his body and swallow it up.


    "No -!"


    Qingtian''s face was shocked. He already knew that the old man was a strong man with the same soul. The soul level of the other side was not comparable to his own!


    The thought of the middle-aged man''s sentence "whether you answer or not, the result will be the same" made his heart tremble.


    He wanted to turn his eyes away, but he found that he could no longer control his body.


    Waves of dizziness came from the depths of the soul. Before long, Optimus'' consciousness fell into darkness.

 Chapter 3030

    After breaking through the middle stage of the Taoist realm, Lin Chen did not hurry to continue to retreat and impact a higher realm. He spent part of his time to urge the holy devil to swallow heaven and nature and swallow heaven and dragon to stabilize the realm, and the rest of his time to accompany him


    A crowd of women.


    Even though Lin Chen was somewhat belligerent and eager to become stronger, he was also tired from the intense cultivation and various crises in the past.


    During this period of time, he accompanied Su Xiran and others. His life was quiet and beautiful. He basically wouldn''t bother about Longmen, and the whole person was rare to relax.


    In the dead of night, the women sometimes ask Lin Chen when to return to the earth.


    Among them, except for Wen Renyue, long Xuelan and other individuals, the rest of them have no ambition for strength. What they want is to stay with their beloved men and family forever.


    Although the cultivation environment of tianque star is far from comparable to that of the earth, the women still miss the earth uncontrollably.


    The concentration of aura on the earth and the environment of mountains and rivers may be far less than that of tianque star, but there are relatives they can''t give up.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not miss her parents and children.


    He also wanted to return to the earth now, but now he knew that the enemy was the saint Yan sect, the sacred tree was still imprisoned in the saint Yan Mountain, and Leng Dongliu was working hard to destroy the saint Yan sect and save the sacred tree.


    In this case, he took a group of women and ran back to the earth. It was really a bit outrageous. Moreover, Taichu holy mountain has torn the skin with the yin-yang cult because of him. Maybe in a short time, the yin-yang cult will have some action. If there are casualties in Taichu holy mountain, but he has left the tianque star, wouldn''t it let Taichu God


    People in the mountains are cold?


    "Give me some more time. At least wait and see what the yin-yang cult will do next. After confirming that there will be no casualties in Taichu holy mountain, we will return to the earth."


    Late at night, in Su Xi Ran''s room, Lin Chen hugged Su Xi ran in his arms and said to her like this.


    He said the same words with yeyi people, Su man and others not long ago.


    "Well, then, we will bring our parents and pan pan to tianque star." Su Xi Ran''s head leaned against Lin Chen''s chest, and his tone was as gentle as ever,


    "Take it to tianque star?" Lin Chen said. Su Xi ran said: "yes, come to tianque star. If you leave tianque star and go to other powerful planets in the future, I will go with you with pan pan. I know that you are not willing to live an ordinary life. You want to be a strong man,


    In the way of cultivation, we come to the end. So you can''t stay on earth all the time. I am your wife, and I will go wherever you go. "


    Although Su Xiran is a modern person, her thoughts are somewhat traditional, with some ideas of "follow the rooster and follow the dog", which may seem ridiculous to some modern women, but it is her way of life.


    "Although the earth is more peaceful, what is the meaning of peace if we are separated from each other and cannot be reunited with each other? I think my parents and Panpan will think the same as me." Su Xi ran said softly.


    Lin Chen held her tightly in his arms without saying a word. All he knew was that he would never blink even if he went to the sword mountain and the fire sea for the woman in his arms.


    In fact, not only Su Xiran, but also ye Yiren, Su man and other women.


    Once he went out for training, he often spent months or even longer, leaving Yei and others here. If ordinary women had long had opinions, they would have endured it silently.


    The truly valuable feelings are never what they will do for each other when they are in love, but they can withstand the erosion of years and loneliness when they tend to be flat.


    "After I have destroyed Saint Yan Zong and rescued the sacred tree, I will take Yi Ren and sister Xi Xi back to the earth and accompany them. If they want to go there, I will take them there."


    Lin Chen is more eager to become stronger in his heart. Only by becoming stronger quickly can he destroy Saint Yan Zong. In this way, he can accompany all the women for a long time and return to the earth with them.


    The quiet time lasted for more than ten days.


    At dusk that day, a member of the dragon''s gate knocked on Lin Chen''s door and told Lin Chen that yeyi told him to go to the hall.


    As soon as Lin Chen arrived at the hall, he found that besides Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Su man, zhangyuerong and others were also here.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen understood that yeyi people should say something important to themselves.


    "I just received a message from Optimus that Lei Qianren is mysteriously missing in Ziqi city. No matter how they look for it, they can''t find any trace of Lei Qianren. They are worried that something has happened to Lei Qianren. They hope that we can send someone to support them!"


    Yeyiren sees Lin Chen and says in a hurry.


    "Lei Qianren is missing?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    At this critical time, Lei Qianren disappeared strangely, and neither Optimus nor the blood demon could find him. Lin Chen thought of this matter at the first time. Is it related to the Yin Yang cult?


    Not only he, but also other people have this guess. Therefore, they are more worried about Lei Qianren.


    If Lei Qian blade really falls into the hands of Yin Yang cult, it will be troublesome!


    "Are you sure the news came from Optimus? Could it be the people of Yin Yang sect who falsely sent the news to lead Lin Chen to Ziqi city?"


    Mo Tianxing came in from the door and said to yeyi. Obviously, he heard yeyi''s words just now.


    "It''s definitely from Optimus!" Ye Yiren nodded, took out a messenger jade slip and handed it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took the jade slip and injected a little divine thought into it. After a while, he nodded and said, "the information in the jade slip is indeed left by Qing Tian with divine thought. It has his breath. It is not a fake message from the people of Yin Yang sect." Mo Tianxing''s face showed a trace of anxiety, "if this is the intention of yin and Yang cult to lead you over, and Lei Qianren is already in the other party''s hands, it will be a bit troublesome. In the current situation, you''d better not leave the Dragon City, if I go to Ziqi city with you


    At that time, the people of yin and Yang cult will come to the dragon city. Relying on the array alone, they may not be able to defend them! "


    "Old Mo, you don''t have to persuade me. Lei Qianren is my brother. If he really falls into the hands of Yin Yang cult, I will save him!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He hated the enemy''s attack on the people around him.


    "What about the people in the dragon city?" Mo Lao frowned.


    "Please take care of the dragon city. I''ll take old Yan there with me. Optimus asked me to meet them at an inn in Ziqi city. After meeting them, I''ll make my next plan."


    Lin Chen saw that all the people were worried and said with relief, "don''t worry. Even if the leader and godmother of Yin Yang cult are waiting for me there, I can escape!"


    He said in his heart that it was a big deal. At that time, he would put Optimus and the blood demon into the divine prison tower, and then he would hide in and let Yan Lao escape with the divine prison tower.


    Old Yan can''t defeat the leader and godmother of yin and Yang cult, but if they just run away, they may not be able to leave old Yan.


    As for Optimus and blood demon, who betrayed themselves and deliberately led themselves past? Lin Chen didn''t think about this at all. He didn''t think it was necessary to think about the impossible.

 Chapter 3031

    Ziqi City, located in the south of Taichu, is a famous city in the whole Taichu. It is famous for its developed trade in pills and alchemy materials.


    The gate of Ziqi city is about 10 meters high and 56 meters wide. Anyone who enters Ziqi city needs to walk through the gate. If he dares to fly in from high altitude or tears the space, he will face heavy penalties.


    Of course, these rules only apply to people with ordinary strength. As for the strong


    As long as you are strong enough, you can ignore any rules in the world of monks.


    After entering the city, there is a road with a width of more than ten meters. There are an endless stream of pedestrians. On both sides of the street are vendors who set up stalls. The stalls are either pills or various alchemy materials.


    Some of the street vendors are only as tall as children, but their faces look like adults. There are also wrinkled old people, who look like they have one foot in the coffin


    There are all kinds of people. Some of them have strange looks.


    The same thing is that these people are strong, not weak.


    "Although they told me before coming here that Ziqi city is very prosperous and there are a lot of pills and materials trading every day, this situation is too exaggerated?"


    Lin Chen mixed in the crowd on the street and glanced at the vendors on both sides. He was surprised. He knew that Ziqi city was very prosperous, but he didn''t expect it to be so busy.


    Yan Lao, who followed him, nodded. He thought the city was too busy.


    "Ha ha! We''ve caught up. If we come a few days later, the once-in-a-decade ''Ziqi event'' will end. It will take another ten years to see this scene again!"


    Beside Lin Chen, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes swept his eyes from the stalls on both sides of the street. He was very excited. "Yes! This'' Purple Qi grand event ''is held once every ten years. Every time it is held, many powerful alchemists will come here to sell pills and alchemy materials. It is said that in the last session, there was a six grade Taoist realm holy pill here. I don''t know


    Times, can there be pills of this level? "


    The old man beside the middle-aged man said something expectant.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao looked at each other. Then they realized that it was not that Ziqi city had been so prosperous, but that they had just met the so-called "Ziqi event".


    "After general Lei Qianren finds it, if the ''Ziqi grand meeting'' is not over yet, you should also have a good look at it to see if there are any useful alchemy materials for yourself."


    Lin Chen glanced at the stalls on both sides of the street and walked towards the Tianyue inn where Qingtian and others had asked him to meet.


    As an alchemist, he is also interested in the "Ziqi grand meeting", but compared with the safety of Lei Qianren, it is more important.


    "Look! It''s from the purple family!"


    "Get out of the way quickly. Don''t get in their way. If you provoke them, you''ll be in trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several pedestrians beside Lin Chen hurriedly approached the street, their faces full of awe.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao looked along the eyes of these people and saw a dozen men and women coming towards this side not far away.


    At the front are a pair of young men and women. The men are tall and handsome, and the women are tall and graceful, with beautiful faces.


    The rest followed them, like their men.


    As they moved forward, they swept away all kinds of items on the stalls on both sides with their eyes, directly ignoring other pedestrians, giving people a feeling of arrogance and superiority.


    "Purple family? Is this purple family very powerful?" Lin Chen looked at a middle-aged man with a full face of awe and said.


    "From out of town?" The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen with some disdain. It seemed that Lin Chen was a hick.


    Lin Chen didn''t care, and nodded.


    The middle-aged man showed off: "do you know the name of Ziqi city and how it came from?"


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds and said, "is it difficult to have anything to do with the purple family?" "Eh, your reaction is quick enough. Yes, it does have something to do with the purple family. The name of the city of Ziqi comes from the ancestor of Ziqi, who was a member of the purple family. Tens of thousands of years ago, the purple family was just an ordinary family here, right


    Ziqi''s ancestor was born in the sky, bringing the Zijia family to its present height. It has long been the first family in Ziqi city. "


    The eyes of the middle-aged people were full of worship. "If it weren''t for the fall of the ancestor Ziqi, the purple family would have become the first-class force in Taichu, just like the Sheri sect and the Danyang temple."


    "First class forces..."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen lost interest completely.


    Not to mention that the purple family did not become a first-class force, but became a first-class force. In front of him, the elder of Taichu holy mountain, he was nothing.


    He glanced at the group of people in the purple family and glanced over the proud looking man and woman in front of him. He just felt that these people were like frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said to old Yan, "old Yan, let''s go."


    A cold reproach suddenly rang out.


    "Boy, what did you mean by shaking your head just now? Do you look down on our purple family?"


    Lin Chen just shook his head. A young man behind the man and the woman saw it. The man''s face sank and his figure flashed. He immediately stood in front of Lin Chen who was leaving with Yan Lao.


    In addition, those people in the purple family also looked at Lin Chen.


    "Zihao, what''s going on?" The tall and handsome young man in front frowned.


    The woman beside him glanced away from Lin Chen, and then looked away. She didn''t stop for a moment and didn''t bother to look more.


    "This guy just looked at a group of us shaking our heads. He looked very disapproving! It seems that he is in some trouble!" The young man named Zihao said. The passers-by on the street looked at Lin Chen with pity. Naturally, they wouldn''t think that Lin Chen had the courage to offend the people of the purple family. They just thought that Lin Chen was too unlucky. They thought of something and shook their heads. As a result, the purple family


    People see.


    "My head is on my own neck. If I want to shake my head, I will shake my head. If I want to nod my head, I will have to go through the consent of your purple family."


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and he said unhappily that the purple family was overbearing enough. He just shook his head. They all wanted to make trouble for themselves. The young man, led by the purple family, laughed: "you''re right. It really needs the consent of our purple family. Our purple family is the heaven of Ziqi city. Anyone''s behavior needs our consent. We don''t bother to be embarrassed


    You are a little man. You slap yourself three times, say ''I am wrong'' three times, and then you can leave. "


    His tone of voice gives people a sense of not being allowed to refuse. It is obvious that it has become a habit to command others on weekdays.


    "Hum! Brother Yanghua has a good temper. That''s why he''s so cheap! If I were you, I''d screw your head off. I don''t think you''d dare shake your head in the future!" Zihao, who stood in front of Lin Chen, said with some malevolence.

 Chapter 3032

    Ziyanghua asked the man to slap himself three times and say "I was wrong". This was simply trampling on the dignity of others. The cause of the matter was just that the young man shook his head.


    The people present all thought that the people of the purple family were too overbearing.


    However, who makes others have a big future? The world of monks has always been a place where the strong are respected. There is no reason to talk about it.


    Many people looked at Lin Chen sympathetically. In their opinion, if Lin Chen was more rational, he should do what ziyanghua said. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer more.


    "What if I don''t do what you say?" Lin Chen looks at ziyanghua.


    Ziyanghua''s face suddenly turned cold and was about to attack. The woman beside him frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "don''t waste time, OK? We came out today to see if we can find something good, instead of wasting time with irrelevant people. Stepping on a frog at the bottom of a well is not something to be proud of, but only


    It''s embarrassing. If you really have the ability, go and compare the elite disciples of Taichu holy mountain or other peak forces. In that way, people will think you have the ability. Boring! "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. The "frog at the bottom of the well" in the female population was undoubtedly his own. He had a feeling that he could neither laugh nor cry.


    When the woman spoke, she didn''t even look at Lin Chen. After that, she didn''t pay attention to the people around her. She continued to walk towards the front. Her face was impatient, like a proud swan.


    Ziyanghua was embarrassed. She stopped talking to Lin Chen and said to the man beside her, "let''s go!"


    Seeing that ziyanghua and zihanyu were gone, Zihao hurried to follow them.


    "Boy, get out of Ziqi city quickly and don''t let me meet you again!" Zihao turned back and said to Lin Chen viciously.


    Zihanyu''s words also made him not interested in teaching the guy in front of him. Even if he trampled the other party under his feet, he would only lower his style.


    "What a proud little girl."


    Old Yan looked at the people of the purple family who had left, and looked at Lin Chen strangely. "If they knew your identity, what would they think?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders. He thought it was funny. The people of the purple family in his eyes were equivalent to some arrogant second generation on the earth. With his current status, he was really not interested in taking care of these people.


    The two men continued to walk towards the Tianyue inn. After a while, the words "Tianyue inn" came into their eyes.


    Just as they were about to enter the Tianyue Inn, Lin Chen stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The old rock wondered.


    "There are good things." Lin Chen laughed, and her eyes fell on a booth not far away.


    "Oh, what good thing?" Old Yan followed Lin Chen''s eyes and looked at the booth. He saw that there were a lot of alchemy materials on the booth, but he didn''t know what Lin Chen meant by the good things.


    "The ''jiuzhuan Xuanwu gold pill'' that you want to refine for old Yan in the future needs several key materials that are hard to find. There is one at any booth!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Old Yan, who had been a bit lazy, became excited. His eyes fell on the items in the booth again and asked: "which one is it? I''ll grab it right away!"


    "Since this man has put things out, there is no need to rob them. Just buy them."


    Lin Chen walked towards the booth, and Yan Lao hurriedly followed him.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao went to the booth. The owner of the booth was a very thin middle-aged man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and dark skin. It looked like a monkey from afar.


    However, the strength of this person is not weak. He is an existence in the middle period of preaching. He is stronger than most stall owners by more than one grade.


    The middle-aged man was sitting behind the booth, looking sleepy. When he saw Lin Chen and Yan Lao coming, his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "what pills or materials do you need? I have everything here. I will never let you down!"


    Mr. Yan turned his lip. There were only a few Dan bottles and a dozen materials on the stall. The stall owner dared to claim that he had everything. He was undoubtedly a traitor with a full mouth.


    "It looks strange. What is it?"


    Lin Chen pointed to a fruit that was blood red and had a scale like texture on its surface, and said.


    Old Yan was stunned. He didn''t understand anything.


    Didn''t the boy say that he saw the materials needed to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" and asked the stall owner to introduce the things on the stall?


    Besides, with his attainments in alchemy, if he doesn''t know anything, how can the stall owner know it?


    The stall owner was happy. He didn''t even know the "fish scale blood jade fruit". In this way, even if he was an alchemist, he was a half hearted man.


    People who don''t know anything like this are always the easiest to get into trouble! The stall owner turned his eyes, smiled kindly and said, "this thing is called ''dragon scale blood jade fruit'', which is the key material for refining the best nine pattern holy Pill - dragon Yuan pill. If you want to buy it, I can give you a most public


    The price of Tao! "


    Not far away, several other stall operators and some passers-by looked this way, and their faces showed strange looks.


    Obviously, it is only the "fish scale blood jade fruit" of refining one grain of the best holy pill. It is forcibly said to be the "dragon scale blood jade fruit" of refining nine grain of the best holy pill. Many people are secretly saying that the stall owner is too dark.


    "It was called ''dragon scale blood jade fruit''. I''m really interested. Can you help me introduce other things to me? I''m going to buy some others."


    Lin Chen, with a simple and honest smile on his face, scratched his head and said, "don''t pit me!"


    "Little friend, I''m not happy when you say that! Do I look like the kind of person who will pit you?" The stall owner said angrily.


    Lin Chen looked at him for a few eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t think you are. You look like a good man."


    good person?


    The stall owner blushed, coughed and said, "of course, I am a good man! Come on, let me help you introduce all the other materials. If you need anything, I will give you the best price!"


    "Really? Great!" Lin Chen looked grateful.


    The stall owners on one side are envious of the middle-aged people. How come they haven''t met such a big fool who can make a lot of money? Many passers-by also saw the trick of the stall owner, but they didn''t say anything about it. After all, the trading of pills and alchemy materials depended on their eyesight. If they didn''t have enough eyesight, they deserved it!

 Chapter 3033

    Not far from the Tianyue Inn, many pedestrians stopped to look at Lin Chen who was listening carefully to the stall owner''s introduction of various materials and pills. "The stall owner is a little too dark. The material for refining one grain of the best holy pill is said to be the material for refining nine grain of the best holy pill. The material for refining nine grain of the best holy pill is said to be the material for refining the holy pill of the three levels of Taoism! This guy really,


    Be an idiot! " Many people are muttering.


    "Little friend, I''ve introduced all the pills and materials. What do you want to buy besides the ''dragon scale blood jade fruit'' just now?"


    The stall owner rubbed his hands and looked at Lin Chen with a friendly smile on his face.


    "In addition to the ''dragon scale blood jade fruit'', I am very interested in the ''golden Luan holy fruit'' which is used to refine the second-class Taoist realm holy pill. Can you make a price for the two together?"


    Lin Chen pointed to the "fish scale blood jade fruit", as well as the same golden fruit with strange veins. With a simple and honest smile on his face, he said to the stall owner.


    The stall owner gave a "poof" and almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, he held back in time.


    This golden fruit is not a "Golden Phoenix holy fruit" for refining the holy pill of the second grade Taoist realm, but something he got by chance.


    In fact, he didn''t know what it was. He brought it here to see if there were any discerning people at the "Ziqi event".


    As a result, the person who knew the goods didn''t meet, but the wrongdoer met one.


    In his opinion, this is the best material for refining the nine patterns'' best holy pill.


    When he introduced Lin Chen just now, he said that this thing was called "Jinluan holy fruit", which was the material for refining the holy elixir of the second grade Taoist realm.


    Unexpectedly, the other party not only believed, but also really wanted to buy.


    He secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot, smiled, gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and said:


    "You really have a good eye. I finally got this'' golden Luan holy fruit '', which is much more precious than the usual materials for refining the holy elixir of the second grade Taoist realm."


    "I think so, too." Lin Chen smiled. "Come on, what''s the price?"


    Among the crowd of onlookers, there were many excellent alchemists. They had never heard of the "Golden Phoenix holy fruit" at all. They knew that it was just middle-aged nonsense to deceive the young man.


    "Young man, if you want to buy such precious materials, you''d better go back and talk to your elders. Don''t make decisions by yourself so as not to regret."


    In the crowd, a white haired old man couldn''t help persuading Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyesight is not good when he wants to come, but if Lin Chen''s elders come, they should not be cheated.


    The middle-aged man frowned and was worried. Looking at the old man, he found that he was a powerful man with high reputation in Ziqi city. His strength was above his own. He could not help but shut his mouth and dared not say anything.


    "Yes, young man, it''s better not to make arbitrary decisions after listening to Fei Lao''s advice!" When the old man opened his mouth, someone followed him.


    Lin Chen looked at Fei and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. However, I believe in my own vision. I don''t need to ask any elders."


    Fei sighed and said no more.


    The rest of the people who wanted to remind Lin Chen were also keeping their mouths shut and looking at Lin Chen with a bit of ridicule. Since this guy didn''t know what to do and sent him to the door to be slaughtered, why should he meddle?


    "Come on, what''s the price of the ''Golden Phoenix holy fruit'' plus the ''dragon scale blood jade fruit''?" Lin Chen looks at the stall owner again and asks. The stall owner was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "little friend, if you believe me so much, I will naturally give you the best price! Well, this'' dragon scale blood jade fruit ''is equivalent to what I gave you. As for the'' golden Luan holy fruit '', as long as you take out the same refined second-class realm


    Just exchange the materials of Saint Dan with me. Or, you can give me a first-class Taoist realm holy pill! "


    When the onlookers heard this, they knew in their hearts that this "Golden Phoenix holy fruit" was definitely not the material for refining the holy pill of the second grade Taoist realm.


    Maybe it''s not as precious as the "fish scale blood jade fruit"!


    If you really take out the same material for refining the second grade Taoist realm holy pill or the first grade Taoist realm holy pill to exchange with each other, the stall owner will definitely make a lot of money. Maybe he will wake up from his dream!


    However, just now Lin Chen was so "self righteous", they were too lazy to persuade again, waiting to see Lin Chen''s jokes.


    "This is a holy pill of the Taoist realm - tianlingyan pill. It is used to exchange ''dragon scale blood jade fruit'' and ''golden Luan holy fruit''."


    Lin Chen scratched his head, reached into his clothes, and spread out his palm. In the palm was a clear blue pill, with blue lightning flashing on the surface.


    "It''s really the holy pill of the first-class Taoist realm!"


    Some people thought that Lin Chen might not have the materials to refine the second grade Taoist realm holy pill, or the first grade Taoist realm holy pill. They were surprised to see that Lin Chen really took out the first grade Taoist realm holy pill.


    Some of them, staring at Lin Chen, became a little bad.


    In the eyes of these people, Lin Chen is a fool with a treasure in his heart. It is hard to avoid being missed.


    The stall owner saw that Lin Chen really took out a holy pill in the Taoist realm. He was both excited and regretful.


    "It seems that there are many other good things in this boy! If I had known this, I would have put the value of these materials higher. Anyway, this little idiot doesn''t understand anything. He believes everything he says!"


    Although there are some regrets, this transaction has already made a lot of money, and the stall owner has no nonsense. After taking over the "tianlingyan pill", he gave Lin Chen the two materials.


    Lin Chen took the two materials into his hands and looked at the "Golden Phoenix holy fruit" again. His smile was very bright.


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly scold idiots. This idiot really treats garbage as a treasure. He has no eyesight at all!


    "Little friend, do you want to have a look at the other materials in my booth? I''ll introduce them to you again? Maybe you''ll be interested! I''ll give you a better price!"


    The stall owner said in a hurry.


    The rest of the people who set up the stall also asked Lin Chen to see what was on his stall. They finally met such a fat sheep. No one wanted to let it go.


    "No, I''ve got what I want. I''m not very interested in the garbage left in your booth."


    Lin Chen shook his head and threw the "fish scale blood jade fruit" to the stall owner. "You don''t have to give me this'' fish scale blood jade fruit ''. I don''t think it takes up space in the space ring."


    The stall owner was stunned!


    The rest of those people were also a little confused. What happened? This person knew that the material was not "dragon scale blood jade fruit", but "fish scale blood jade fruit"? In other words, he knew from the beginning that the stall owner was talking nonsense?

 Chapter 3034

    "You, what do you mean? You... You know -"


    The stall owner was a little confused for a while. Just now he was still complacent and felt that he had fooled the other party. Now he found that the other party seemed to know everything clearly. He just felt like a clown and was very embarrassed.


    "Of course I know. Everything you said just now is false. But it doesn''t matter. It''s also very interesting to perform with a fool." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You -" the stall owner''s face was stiff, then he hissed, and the yin-yang strange way said: "I am a fool? You are the real fool! That thing in your hand was just picked up by me in the depths of the volcano. Do you really think you are a treasure? You took it as a product


    The Taoist realm Saint Dan came to exchange and said you were a fool. They all praised you too much! "


    Many people around looked at Lin Chen and shook their heads secretly. Even if this person knew from the beginning that the stall owner was talking nonsense, it was obviously irrational to take out a product of the Taoist realm holy pill and exchange it for something he didn''t know at all.


    Including that Fei Lao, none of them knew what the golden fruit was. They also thought that Lin Chen could not know what the golden fruit was.


    In the face of the vendor''s ridicule, Lin Chen just smiled calmly. With his current strength and identity, the vendor didn''t even have the qualification to make him angry.


    He was about to leave with Yan Lao when a startling cry came from afar.


    "Jinyan dragon ginseng! The thing on the hand is Jinyan dragon ginseng!"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the voice in surprise. Unexpectedly, there were other people who recognized it besides himself.


    Immediately, Lin Chen was stunned. The person who opened his mouth was the woman of the purple family he had met not long ago.


    "Han Yu, what is the golden Yan dragon ginseng? This material is very precious?"


    Ziyanghua, beside zihanyu, glanced at the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" in Lin Chen''s hand. He was also a saint pill master. He knew most of the alchemy materials, but he didn''t know what the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" was.


    Zihanyu was no better than him in alchemy, but he was much better than him in knowledge. Seeing zihanyu''s face full of surprise, he knew that the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" was definitely a good thing.


    "Jinyan dragon ginseng is golden in color and has dragon shaped veins on its surface. It is the main material for refining various holy elixirs in the nine level Taoist realm. I once saw a simple explanation of this material in a book left by my ancestor."


    As zihanyu spoke, she stared at the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" on Lin Chen''s hand and walked towards Lin Chen.


    Materials for refining various holy elixirs of the Ninth level Taoist realm!


    This sentence alone has made ziyanghua and other people''s brains boom, and they are all a little dizzy.


    Although it is said that no one in the purple family can refine the holy elixir of the Ninth level Taoist realm, the value of the materials used to refine the holy elixir of the Ninth level Taoist realm is enough to make countless people crazy!


    "Refining... The material for refining the holy elixir of the Jiupin Taoist realm?"


    The stall owner, who looked a little disdainful, as well as other people around him, also heard zihanyu''s words, and they were all numb.


    "Are you kidding me? How precious is the material for refining the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm? Besides, we don''t know this thing. Who knows if what the little girl said is true or false?"


    A middle-aged man with two moustaches was very suspicious.


    "Be careful! This is miss zihanyu of the purple family. Don''t make trouble for yourself!" The people beside him hurried as their faces changed.


    The man quickly shut his mouth and dared not talk nonsense any more. "Although miss zihanyu is young, she has been inherited by the ancestors of Ziqi, and she is ashamed of her old knowledge. Since she said that this thing is called ''Jinyan dragon ginseng'', which is the material for refining the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm, I think there is nothing wrong with it


    Of course. "


    Fei Lao smiled bitterly and looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Zihanyu''s knowledge was above his own, but it was nothing. This young man who didn''t know where he came from was also above his own, which was really surprising.


    Just now, I thought that the other party was ignorant and arrogant, and Fei Lao''s face was a little hot.


    "I''ll take this thing from the purple family. You can''t make it into a pill. It''s just an outrageous thing in your hand. We purple family are willing to take a holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm to exchange this'' golden Yan dragon ginseng ''with you!"


    Zihanyu, with all the people in the purple family, came to Lin Chen. Her tone was cold, and her words were not asking at all, but rather like an order.


    Hearing her words, the stall owner on the side was almost dying!


    Holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm!


    This "golden Yan dragon ginseng" just sold the price of a first-class Daojing holy pill. It was so happy that people could sell the price of a third-class Daojing holy pill in a twinkling of an eye!


    The value has increased hundreds of times!


    The stall owner is so excited!


    "Boy, it''s you! You haven''t left Ziqi city yet?"


    Zihao was stunned and recognized Lin Chen. In a cold voice, he said, "you are really lucky to get such a treasure!"


    Thinking that Lin Chen would get a holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm immediately, he was very jealous.


    Ziyanghua also recognized Lin Chen at this time. As for zihanyu, she didn''t remember Lin Chen''s appearance at all, or forgot it in a flash. She was not interested in Lin Chen at all, but just stared at the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" in Lin Chen''s hand.


    She didn''t hear Lin Chen''s reply and frowned. Then she looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen looked at herself with an idiot''s eyes.


    This made zihanyudun very angry. From childhood to childhood, no one dared to look at her with such eyes.


    "What do you mean, not willing to exchange?" Purple Jade path.


    "The third level Taoist realm holy pill, just want to change the refining material of the Ninth level Taoist realm holy pill? Do you treat me as a fool, or do you think you are a fool and don''t know the value of this material?"


    Lin Chen''s words were merciless, and his voice was sarcastic: "you said that this thing was in my hands, and it was an outrageous thing. Could it be that your purple family had the ability to refine the holy pill of the nine grade Taoist realm?"


    Zihan jade blushed and was so embarrassed that it was ridiculous to use a holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm in exchange for the "golden Yan dragon ginseng".


    "This guy, it''s disgusting that he should talk to me in this tone!"


    Zihanyu stared at Lin Chen. At last, he remembered Lin Chen''s face.


    To make a woman remember you, you can make her love you or hate you. At present, Lin Chen''s situation is more similar to the latter


    "Miss Hanyu! The ''golden Yan dragon ginseng'' is not his, but mine! As long as you give me a holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm, I am willing to sell it to you!" Just then, the stall owner suddenly said.

 Chapter 3035

    The words of the stall owner made everyone stunned. Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Many people looked at the stall owner with disdain. Naturally, they guessed what the stall owner meant, but after learning the real value of "Jinyan Longshen", they felt that they had lost money and wanted to go back on the business they had already made.


    The stall owner didn''t care about other people''s disdainful eyes, took out the "tianlingyan pill" and threw it back to Lin Chen, saying coldly:


    "Your heart is too dark! You want to take away the materials for refining the Ninth level Taoist realm holy pill when you are the first level Taoist realm holy pill? Have a dream!"


    Hearing that the stall owner even scolded Lin Chen for his black heart, everyone was speechless. They just felt that this guy was really shameless.


    "Miss Hanyu, as long as you give me a holy elixir of the third grade Daojing, this'' golden Yanlong ginseng ''is yours!" The stall owner looked at zihanyu and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen took the "tianlingyan pill" and put it away. He smiled angrily and said, "don''t regret it. Be careful, you won''t get anything in the end."


    The stall owner gave a cold hiss and even didn''t bother to answer.


    He is not in a hurry to ask Lin Chen to return the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" to himself. In his opinion, he and the purple family are here. If Lin Chen doesn''t hand over the "golden Yan dragon ginseng", he won''t want to leave.


    All the people in the purple family stared at Lin Chen, and their faces showed an evil smile.


    "Boy, how dare you make trouble here!" Zihao shouted coldly.


    "Why did I make trouble?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Zihao said, "people don''t want to do business with you. They have already returned the things to you. Why don''t you return the ''golden Yanlong ginseng'' to people?" Lin Chen said lightly: "the deal has been completed. He can''t go back if he wants to. As for the ''tianlingyan pill'', he threw it away himself. Since he didn''t want it, I naturally put it away. Why, can''t you purple family want to be powerful


    Deceive others, and force me to return ''Jin Yanlong ginseng'' to him, and then let him trade with you, so as to get Jin Yanlong ginseng? "


    The faces of all the people in the purple family were stiff.


    People on the other side said in their hearts that the young man''s mouth is powerful enough, but no matter how powerful his mouth is, it can''t be bigger than his fist!


    If he really had a conflict with the purple family, it would only be him!


    "You said that your business had been completed just now. I can also say that he was unwilling to do business with you at all. You forced him to buy and sell things and forced him to give them to you!"


    The corner of ziyanghua''s mouth hooked up, and he smiled with a confident smile, "we can''t go back on the business that has been done. But we have nothing to say. Why should we listen to you alone?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "everyone present can testify to me! He just offered a first-class Taoist territory holy pill! What evidence do I need?"


    "Oh, really? Can any of you testify to him?"


    Ziyanghua glanced, and the people around him either lowered their heads or looked away. Even though there were a few of them who had stepped into the Tao realm, they did not want to provoke the purple family, a giant.


    "It seems that no one can testify to you?" Ziyanghua looked at Lin Chen again, with a laugh and pride in her tone.


    On the stall owner''s face, there was a mocking smile. The boy was an idiot. Ziqi city was the territory of the purple family. Since the people of the purple family liked "Jin Yan Long Shen", how could they let him leave with him?


    You have to get it!


    His heart was filled with joy. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. At last, he was able to make up for the loss and get a holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm. "Boy, you are so shameless! It''s obvious that I don''t want to sell it to you. You forced me to buy it and sell it, but you still confuse right and wrong here. It''s really hateful! Give me back the ''Jin Yan Long Shen'' quickly. I want to deal with Miss Hanyu!" The stall owner said coldly,


    His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change much. He had seen this ugly face more than once. It is old Yan who has a cold look in his eyes. This "Jinyan Longshen" is the material Lin Chen wants to use to refine the "jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill" for him, not to mention the descendants of the purple family. Even if old Zi Qi is resurrected and wants to fight for it, he will kill him


    No mistake.


    "Well, let''s have a competition." After a long silence, zihanyu finally spoke again.


    If she wanted to, she could either grab it directly or go along with the stall owner and get the "golden Yan dragon ginseng". But now so many people are watching. That way, it is really damaging the reputation of the purple family.


    "Competition?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Zihanyu nodded with a proud smile and said, "you are also an alchemist, right?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen said. Zihanyu said: "just now, I said that the ''golden Yanlong ginseng'' fell on your hand. It was an outrageous thing. You obviously don''t agree. Since you and I are both alchemists, let''s compare the fire control skill? If you lose, it means'' golden Yanlong ''


    Participation in your hands is indeed an outrageous thing. You need to hand over ''Jin Yan Long Shen''


    "Miss Hanyu, this......" the stall owner was worried.


    "Don''t worry. After you defeat him and get ''Jinyan dragon ginseng'', I will still give you a holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm." Said zihanyu.


    The value of "Jinyan dragon ginseng" is far beyond that of a holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm. As long as you can get the "Jinyan dragon ginseng", it is nothing to give the stall owner a holy elixir of the third grade Taoist realm.


    In this way, not only will others not feel that the purple family is bullying, but also they will feel that the purple family is very generous.


    "Thank you, Miss Hanyu!"


    The stall owner was very happy. In his opinion, Lin Chen, who didn''t know where he came from, could not win zihanyu, the daughter of the purple family. That is to say, he would soon get a holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm! "If I lose, will ''Jin Yan Long Shen'' be yours? Well, what if I win? Don''t say that if I win, I can take ''Jin Yan Long Shen''. This is already mine." Lin Chen touched his nose, as if


    Some are interested.


    Seeing that Lin Chen seems to really want to compete with zihanyu, ziyanghua, Zihao and other young people of the purple family all have a smile on their faces.


    "I can''t lose." In the tone of zihanyu, with absolute confidence, he seemed to say something that everyone should know.


    "In short, if I win, there will be no prize? I''m sorry, but I can''t compete with you." Lin Chen was not angry either. He shook his head and said.


    Zihan jade frowned. After a moment of hesitation, he took something out of the ring. "If you win, this'' ten thousand soul flower ''will be yours."

 Chapter 3036

    On the hand of Zihan jade, there is a deep purple flower in the shape of manzhushahua. It is transparent, just like the delicate jewelry made of purple crystal. It is filled with black fog, which is very strange.


    "Ten thousand soul flowers!"


    Seeing this deep purple flower, some people exclaimed, and their eyes were full of salivation. Seeing the people around me, they all looked at themselves and said, "the flower of ten thousand souls is a kind of flower that grows in places such as mass graves or ancient battlefields. It grows by sucking the soul energy generated by the decomposition of the soul after the death of humans or monsters


    ¡£¡±


    "Every petal of the mature wanhun flower contains huge soul energy. With its cultivation, it is of great benefit to the growth of the soul. Its value is comparable to a holy pill in the five levels of Taoism!"


    Most of the people who came to this "Purple Qi grand meeting" were alchemists, and the strength of the soul played a decisive role in the strength of alchemists.


    Hearing that the ten thousand soul flower actually contains huge soul energy, they immediately looked at the ten thousand soul flower on the purple cold jade hand with eager eyes.


    If Zihan jade did not come from the purple family, and its own strength was absolutely not weak, it was estimated that someone had started to rob it.


    Seeing Zihan jade, he took out the "ten thousand soul flower". Ziyanghua, Zihao and others were surprised.


    This "ten thousand soul flower" is the biggest gain of their group at the "Ziqi grand meeting" in recent days. If they lose, they will lose a lot.


    But on second thought, zihanyu couldn''t lose, so he put his heart back.


    "The ''ten thousand soul flower'' is really a good thing, but it is not enough to compare with the ''golden Yan dragon ginseng''."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "Ten thousand soul flower" was a wonderful treasure in the eyes of others, but it was just like that in his eyes.


    Although it has a certain effect on him, it is not too big.


    The value of "wanhunhua" is still several levels lower than that of "Jinyan Longshen".


    Zihanyu frowned and simply took out all the harvest of the past few days. A dozen precious materials were suspended in front of her.


    Two of them, like the "ten thousand soul flower", are special materials that are beneficial to the soul. Although they are not as valuable as the "ten thousand soul flower", they are also very precious.


    The rest are the materials for refining the Taoist Holy pill.


    The most precious is the same material used to refine the holy pill of the six level Taoist realm.


    "Is it difficult that there are still people in the purple family who can refine the holy elixir of the six grade Taoist realm? In this way, the real strength of the purple family has long been regarded as the first-class force in the Taichu realm." When Lin Chen saw the material for refining the holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. Naturally, he would not think that ziyanghua, zihanyu and others could refine the holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm, but speculated that the purple family might be able to refine the holy elixir of the six level Taoist realm


    The saint Dan master of the sixth grade Daojing Saint Dan.


    Of course, just guessing doesn''t mean that the purple family really has a saint Dan master of the sixth grade Taoism.


    If there were, it would show that the purple family had already been regarded as a first-class force.


    But even if it was a first-class force, it was still nothing in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "As long as you can beat me, all these things are yours!" Zihan jade said coldly.


    Ziyanghua''s eyelids beside her jumped violently. If you lose all these materials, you can''t tell them when you go back!


    Ziyanghua carefully looked at Lin Chen''s face and found that this guy was too calm from beginning to end. Should he be playing the pig and eating the tiger? "Hum! Even if he really wins Hanyu, he can''t take these things away! We purple family must get Jinyan Longshen! If we can''t do it, it''s a big deal! In Ziqi City, he can still escape


    Are we in the palm of the purple family? "


    With this in mind, ziyanghua''s face again showed a smile. This competition was a sure win.


    This is the territory of the purple family. Even if the other party is a raptor from other places, he has to listen to the orders of the purple family!


    "All these things, taken together, are still worth less than ''Jinyan Longshen''." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Zihanyu''s face froze and he clenched his teeth and stared at Lin Chen. After a long time, he said, "but there are no precious treasures in my space ring!"


    "What about them?" Lin Chen Chin pointed to ziyanghua and Zihao.


    Yan Lao''s face became strange. At this time, in his eyes, Lin Chen was simply a cunning big gray wolf, while zihanyu, ziyanghua and others were just a group of little white rabbits who had been trapped.


    "The harvest of these days is all in my space ring. They don''t have any good things!"


    Zihanyu just felt a fire in her heart. What does this guy mean? Do you really think you can win?


    Damn it!


    I will not only win him, but also make him lose badly!


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was disappointed. He looked at zihanyu and said with a smile, "OK. But are you sure you want to compete with me? If you lose, I won''t return these things anyway!"


    "Yes! I''m sure!" Zihan jade said coldly.


    The onlookers, hearing Lin Chen''s words, all laughed in their hearts. This guy obviously came from other places. They didn''t know the strength of Zihan jade.


    If he knew that zihanyu was not only a cultivator in the middle of the Tao realm, but also a saint Dan master of the second grade of the soul Tao realm, he would never laugh at this time.


    "In that case, tell me how to compare them. Now we can start!" Lin Chen said.


    With a wave of his hand, Zihan jade collected more than a dozen materials suspended in front of him into the space ring, and said coldly, "it''s very simple. The flame condenses. Let''s see who condenses the flame. It''s more powerful!"


    At the next moment, a light purple flame burst out of her body. The flame rose into the sky and turned into a six winged bird monster in mid air. The monster was more than ten meters wide after opening its wings. Its head was somewhat similar to that of a dragon, and there was a single horn on its forehead.


    The monster, which was made of fire, had a violent breath. When he opened his mouth, a purple pillar of fire burst at Lin Chen and smashed the space with a roar.


    Zihanyu stared at Lin Chen coldly and made up his mind to give some color to this guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "This fire attack contains soul energy. What a powerful fire control technique, it is the perfect integration of soul energy! This fire can not only burn people''s bodies, but also defeat people''s souls! It is really worthy of being the daughter of the purple family!"


    Those people beside Lin Chen, although not the target of the pillar of fire, were all roaring in their minds and trembling in their souls. Someone sensed the horror of the pillar of fire and exclaimed.

 Chapter 3037

    Ziyanghua, Zihao and others saw that the column was shooting at Lin Chen, and their faces showed a smile of schadenfreude. This guy obviously annoyed zihanyu. Zihanyu should teach him a lesson.


    Facing the pillar of fire that had reached a few meters in front of him, Lin Chen''s face was still indifferent. The dark flame spread from his body and turned into a threeorfour meter long fire dragon, which wound around him.


    The black dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the purple pillar of fire in front of him.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    "Well... How could this be possible? I remember Miss Han Yu, who is in charge of the ''empty sky Yin inflammation'' which is No. 13 in the holy flame list? She was so swallowed up?" Someone exclaimed in horror.


    The pupil of Zihan jade shrinks. The power of this strike not only lies in the power of the fire, but also contains the soul attack of the second grade of his own Taoist realm. How could it be so simple that it was swallowed up?


    She looked at Lin Chen with a pale face and had a very unrealistic feeling.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the flaming birds and monsters in the air. He smiled at the black dragon on his body and said, "go and tear it."


    "Roar -!"


    With a low roar, the black fire dragon rushed towards the flame monster in the air, and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had become a flame dragon 20 or 30 meters long.


    The roar of the Dragon set off a violent wind and swept through everyone. People''s faces changed greatly. Some of their legs became soft and sat directly on the ground. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "The voice of the flame dragon also contains soul attack, and it is much more terrible than the pillar of fire just now!" Someone screamed.


    The six winged flame birds, monsters and beasts in the air, with six wings flapping, the purple flames all over the sky like rain swept away towards the black fire dragon.


    "Roar -!"


    The black fire dragon roared, and a huge flame column burst out of its mouth, annihilating the purple flames all the way, and finally piercing the six winged birds and monsters.


    Six winged birds and monsters, annihilated in the blink of an eye!


    Both sides are not at the same level!


    "Roar -!"


    The black fire dragon roared. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. He felt that his opponent was too weak. He had just shot, and the opponent was annihilated.


    It flew back to Lin Chen and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it returned to the sea like a dragon and entered Lin Chen''s body.


    There was silence, and the needles could be heard!


    Everyone was numb.


    Lin Chen won the purple jade. People were at most surprised, not too shocked. But now, anyone with a little eyesight can see that Lin Chen is not only stronger than purple jade, but also stronger than more than one level!


    "He... How could he be so strong?"


    The stall owner turned green and found that he might have made a stupid decision.


    If the people of the purple family can win the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" from Lin Chen, they can get a holy pill of the third grade Taoist realm.


    But if they lose, they won''t get anything.


    Originally, you could get a first-class Taoist realm holy pill, but now there is nothing!


    ''no! This is Ziqi city. It is the territory of the purple family. Since the people of the purple family like Jinyan Longshen, even if the boy wins zihanyu, it is absolutely impossible to take things away! " The stall owner consoled himself.


    "You lost." Lin Chen goes to zihanyu and reaches out to zihanyu.


    His intention was obviously to ask zihanyu to give him more than a dozen materials, including "ten thousand soul flowers". After all, he won them.


    Purple cold jade looks very ugly.


    "Why, you don''t want to default?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    At this time, more than ten people, including ziyanghua and Zihao, surrounded Lin Chen.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Chen touched his nose, glanced at ziyanghua and Zihao, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "Zihanyu doesn''t own the materials including the ''ten thousand souls'' flower. She has no right to take them out as bets. So the competition just now is invalid. Those materials can''t be given to you. If you know the truth, get out of here quickly. Don''t


    Ask for nothing! "


    Ziyanghua stared at Lin Chen, with some command in her tone.


    Although the other side has shown great strength, it can never be the opponent of so many people.


    He not only made up his mind that he would not give Lin Chen the materials including the "ten thousand soul flower", but also looked for an opportunity to snatch the "golden Yan dragon ginseng" from Lin Chen!


    The onlookers, looking into the eyes of the people in the purple family, all took a bit of disdain for this kind of behavior of losing but not admitting.


    However, due to the name of the purple family, no one dared to speak for Lin Chen.


    "It''s not my stuff. I won''t take it. But you must give me whatever I win." In the face of Ziyang Hua''s threatening words, Lin Chen''s tone was still flat, with absolute confidence.


    Zihao''s face sank and he scolded angrily, "give it to your mother -"


    Boom! The next moment, people saw him turn into an illusion, fly backward, crash into a huge tree hundreds of meters away, smash the huge tree, and he fell to the ground, covered with blood, and there was no movement. I don''t know whether he was dead or dizzy


    past times.


    People looked at Lin Chen with more awe in their eyes.


    Although Lin Chen still stood at the same place, everyone knew that Zihao was definitely beaten out by him.


    "How dare you attack the purple family! Do you know where this is? You want to die!"


    Ziyanghua was furious and smiled grimly on his face. Since this guy took the lead in fighting, he and others abandoned him and took away the "golden Yan dragon ginseng". No one else could say anything!


    Zihao was just in the early stage of Tao realm building, while he was in the late stage of Tao realm building. She also had the ability to defeat Zihao with one move. Therefore, although Lin Chen beat Zihao for seconds with one move, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    He was about to ask all the people of the purple family to join him, when Linchen suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "How fast!"


    Ziyanghua''s body froze with fear, and the opponent''s speed was far higher than his own.


    Immediately, he felt a severe pain coming from his chest, all the surrounding scenery was retreating, and then he hit something behind him. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes became dark, and he fainted.


    Lin Chen cooked it like a magic weapon. He shot all the people of the purple family except the purple jade.


    "Now, can you give me all the materials I won? Or should I take them myself?" Lin Chen appeared in front of zihanyu again and stretched out his hand.


    Zihanyu had already turned pale with fear.


    A moment later, Lin Chen collected all the materials including the "ten thousand soul flower" and took Yan Lao to the Tianyue inn.


    "Master! Master, you have taken Jin Yanlong Shen away. Please return the ''tianlingyan pill'' to me... OK?"


    The stall owner hurried to catch up and said with some trepidation.


    At this time, he almost regretted that he was so powerful. He would never have talked too much just now, and would not have thrown back the "tianlingyan pill".


    But Lin Chen didn''t even look at him. He took Yan Lao into Tianyue inn.


    "Damn it!" The stall owner stopped angrily, but he didn''t dare to provoke Lin Chen. He cursed in his heart: "wait! Those who beat the purple family dare to stay in Ziqi city. In a short time, they will definitely die ugly!"

 Chapter 3038

    Purple house.


    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat dull. A dozen people, including zihanyu, ziyanghua and Zihao, were like schoolchildren who had made mistakes and were afraid of being punished.


    In front of them stood an old man with white hair.


    Although the old man''s face is wrinkled and looks very old, his eyes have a striking light, which makes people dare not look at him.


    If some old and powerful people in Ziqi City see this man, they will be absolutely shocked, because this man is the old Ziqi who is said to have died.


    The name of Ziqi city also comes from the legendary existence.


    "Lao Zu, I blamed me for taking the enemy too lightly. As a result, I not only failed to win the ''golden Yan dragon ginseng'' but also lost the ''ten thousand soul flowers'' and other materials. I am willing to accept any punishment from you!" Zihanyu lowered her head and said.


    Ziyang Hua said, "Grandpa, even if we punish Han Yu now, it won''t help. What we should do is to take everything back before the boy leaves Ziqi city! And the ''golden Yan dragon ginseng'' must not be taken away by the other party!"


    "Yes! We must teach that guy a good lesson. We must not take advantage of him! It is death to dare to challenge the authority of the purple family!"


    Zihao gnashed his teeth and said that his wound was not healed yet. After a little movement, he felt that his body hurt like falling apart. He hated Lin Chen.


    "Do you know his origin?" Father Ziqi glanced over the faces of ziyanghua and Zihao, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "This..." ziyanghua and Zihao looked at each other. They didn''t know the origin of Lin Chen at all, but they were used to being arrogant in Ziqi city. They thought that even if the origin of each other was big, they couldn''t compare with the purple family.


    "You''re a bunch of fools trying to retaliate without knowing the origin of the other party!" Ziqi''s face sank and he shouted coldly.


    "No matter how old he comes from, can he be bigger than our purple family?" Zihao lowered his head and couldn''t help whispering, some unconvinced.


    "You''re right. His origin is much bigger than yours. His name is not comparable to yours."


    A voice came in from outside the door.


    Ziyanghua and Zihao were very upset when they heard this. They turned around and saw the middle-aged man coming in. Their faces changed greatly. They respectfully said, "master!"


    "Master!" When Ziqi saw the middle-aged man, he looked respectful.


    This middle-aged man is Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang cult.


    Except for the core members of the purple family, the world does not know that the legendary dead ancestor Ziqi is still alive, and has long taken refuge in the Yin Yang sect and become an elder of the Yin Yang sect.


    With the support of the Yin Yang cult, the real strength of the purple family has long surpassed the first-class forces in Taichu such as the Danyang temple and the Qinglian sword sect.


    Ziqi''s strength now, looking at the whole tianque star, is already at the peak. His position in the Yin Yang cult is also very high.


    This is why the people of the purple family are so arrogant and domineering that they don''t pay attention to others.


    "Master, is that the man..." Ziqi''s face changed slightly. Zhou Tonghui was here to let him fight against someone.


    "That''s right. It''s him. Taichu Shenshan Linchen!" Zhou Tong said later, word by word, his voice cold into the bone marrow.


    Lin Chen!


    Zihanyu, ziyanghua, Zihao and others were numb when they heard the name.


    If we say that the most popular person on the tianque star these days, there is no doubt that it is Lin Chen, the elder of Taichu holy mountain.


    Once the first place in the "battle of the heavenly palace", Xi Ziyuan, the sage of the Yin Yang sect, was killed, making the Taichu holy mountain completely opposite the Yin Yang sect.


    Nowadays, there are only a few people who haven''t heard of Lin Chen.


    "He... He is the Taichu holy mountain elder Lin Chen who is the one who shakes the sky?"


    Zihanyu thought that she had to take the initiative to compete with the other party. She felt that she was too arrogant.


    Even though ziyanghua and Zihao are self-confident and conceited people, they absolutely dare not compare themselves with the legendary Lin Chen.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it was him..."


    Ziyanghua, Zihao and others were terrified. They thought that the other party didn''t kill them because they didn''t dare to provoke the purple family. Now they understand that the other party just didn''t want to kill.


    People dare to kill the son of Yin Yang sect. How can they dare to kill themselves?


    "Why, are you afraid to hear that the other party is the Taichu holy mountain elder who moves the world?" Zhou Tong glanced at ziyanghua and Zihao, who were frightened.


    Ziyanghua and Zihao are embarrassed. It''s the perfect existence of the Taoist realm. It''s strange that the other side dares to kill the Holy Son of the Yin Yang sect. They are not afraid of it!


    "A worthless thing!" Ziqi said angrily.


    "Who is next to him besides himself?"


    Zhou Tong looks at Zihan jade.


    He judged that the man was Lin Chen through the black fire dragon that appeared when zihanyu and Lin Chen fought. However, in order to avoid being discovered by Lin Chen in advance, he did not go to the place where they fought.


    "Besides himself, there was an old man beside him." After zihanyu thought about it, he and Zhou Tong described Xiayan''s appearance.


    "That old man!" Zhou Tong smiled with Zhizhu in his hand. "As I guessed, in order to ensure the safety of the Dragon City, he must have at least one preacher guarding the Dragon City, and Zhen Xinghai has returned to Taichu holy mountain, and the mermaid king has returned


    Mermaid clan. The only thing he can bring out is this old man! "


    Ziqi also laughed. He already knew that Zhou Tong was absolutely sure to deal with Lin Chen. Otherwise, he would not be so happy.


    Ziyanghua and Zihao, naturally, have also heard about the gratitude and resentment between Lin Chen and the Yin Yang cult. They all understand that Zhou Tong is here to kill Lin Chen.


    He and others are not Lin Chen''s opponents, but with the leader of Yin Yang cult, it is much easier to deal with that guy.


    "That guy wounded us, robbed our things, and went to Tianyue inn. If you want to deal with him, you can go there now. Don''t let him run away!" Ziyanghua is busy.


    "Tianyue Inn?"


    Zhou Tong smiled like an old fox, just like a hunter. He saw that the prey had entered the trap he had arranged in advance. "Needless to say, I also know he will go there. There are people waiting for him. Don''t worry, he won''t live long. Soon, the news that Lin Chen died here will spread all over the tianque star!"

 Chapter 3039

    As soon as Linchen stepped into the inn, he immediately noticed the breath of Qingtian.


    The waiter of the inn just greeted him. Lin Chen and Yan Lao had disappeared and appeared outside the door of a room on the second floor. The breath of Qingtian was in the room.


    "Strange, why is there only the breath of Optimus in the room, and the blood demon, white night, black sky and other people are not there?"


    Lin Chen is a little confused and knocks on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened and Optimus appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Door master!" Optimus sees Lin Chen and is surprised.


    "I received the news from you, and then I came right away."


    Lin Chen saw that Qing Tian had not changed at all in the past few months. He smiled and glanced at the empty room. He wondered, "what about the blood demon and the silent Zen master?"


    "They went to the forest outside the city to look for Lei Qianren. If they found Lei Qianren, they would come here at the first time. I will stay here until you come." Qingtian said.


    Lin Chen''s face became a little serious. He wanted to ask if there was any news about Lei Qianren. Since the blood demon and others were still looking for him and hadn''t come back, there was no need to ask.


    "How did Lei Qianren disappear?" Lin Chen asked. Optimus said: "a group of us originally planned to come to Ziqi City, but we passed through the forest outside the city. The moment before, he was still beside us, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye. We have some doubts... We doubt this thing, maybe


    It has something to do with Yin Yang religion. "


    The story that Lin Chen killed Xi Ziyuan has been spread all over tianque star. Qingtian and blood demon have heard about it. It''s not surprising.


    Lei Qianren mysteriously disappeared. Naturally, they would guess whether the Yin Yang cult wanted to revenge Lin Chen, so they attacked Lei Qianren.


    Lin Chen also had this kind of speculation in his heart, and his face was very gloomy. He said: "don''t worry, I will find Lei Qianren anyway. Even if he was caught in the nest of yin and Yang cult, I will go to save him!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sect leader. We don''t mean to blame you." Optimus was busy waving his hand and suggested, "let''s go to meet the blood demon first, and then make the next plan?"


    "OK."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The forest outside Ziqi city covers a vast area. However, it is not difficult to search the forest in your own mind.


    If Lei Qianren is still in the forest, I will be able to find him. If I can''t find him, I will go to Taichu mountain immediately and look for Lei Qianren with the help of the information system of Taichu mountain.


    Linchen and Qingtian tear up the space and go out of the city. Yan Lao frowned and doubted: "if the Yin Yang sect wants to revenge Lin Chen and seize Lei Qianren, why not take Qingtian and others together? Is it true that this matter has nothing to do with the Yin Yang sect? Or


    Is there anything strange? "


    Looking at the direction Lin Chen left, old Yan said secretly that this guy was too worried about Lei Qianren, so that the details that should have been thought of at ordinary times were missed at this time.


    "Valuing love and righteousness is not a bad thing, but it also means that his family and friends are his weaknesses. I just hope that he will not lose his life because of this in the future."


    Old Yan sighed. The next second, he was stunned.


    No!


    I followed this guy just because I needed him to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" for me. As long as he refined the pill for me, what does his life and death have to do with me?


    You care about him?


    Oh!


    How could this be possible!


    Yan Lao chased the idea out of his mind, tearing the space and chasing Lin Chen and Qing Tian.


    Before long, Lin Chen, Qingtian and Yan Lao appeared in the forest outside the city.


    "The blood demon, the white night and the black sky are also looking for Lei Qianren in the forest, but I don''t know exactly where it is."


    Optimus looked around at the dense trees and said to Lin Chen.


    "It''s all right. I''ll search with my mind and find them all soon."


    When Lin Chen spoke, his mind was already surging out of his eyebrows. In an instant, he covered the area of hundreds of miles. He not only wanted to find the blood demon, black sky, white night and others, but also hoped to find Lei Qianren.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s face changed and became very ugly.


    "Did you find them?" Qingtian asks.


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly, and he said: "I have not found them yet, but I noticed a very annoying smell first!"


    "Yes! This breath unexpectedly appears here. It seems that this matter is really related to the Yin Yang cult!"


    Old Yan''s face became very serious. He also noticed the breath in Lin Chen''s mouth. He looked to the left and said in a cold voice: "the leader of Yin Yang cult, since he has come, why are you hiding? Is it shameful?"


    A figure appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and came slowly from a distance. Seeing that it was really Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly. It was not that he was worried about his own safety, but that the leader of the Yin Yang sect appeared here. Does it mean that the blood demon, Baiye, Heitian and others have fallen into the hands of the Yin Yang sect


    Medium?


    "Is Lei Qian blade in your hands? If you want to use Lei Qian blade to lead me here, your goal has been achieved. Let Lei Qian blade go right away. It has nothing to do with him!"


    Lin Chen said, staring at Zhou Tong with a gloomy face.


    "We really wanted to bring you here, but you made a mistake. Lei Qian''s blade didn''t fall into our hands."


    Zhou Tong walked not far from Lin Chen and shook his head with a smile on his face. He looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at his own prey.


    Lin Chen frowned: "if Lei Qianren didn''t fall into your hands, you didn''t dominate all this. How could you be here waiting for us?"


    Zhou Tong picked up his lips and didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words. Lei Qianren was not in his own hands, but it doesn''t mean that other people didn''t fall into his own hands.


    It''s just that he was arrested by his own people and then released. Of course, it can''t be regarded as release in the real sense.


    "Last time, before we finished, the space of tianwu Shenjiao collapsed. This time, let''s decide the outcome?" Zhou Tong didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words and looked at old Yan. "If the godmother of Yin Yang sect is here, you can join hands and I can only escape with Lin Chen. Since you are the only one, there is nothing to be afraid of. Do you want to decide the outcome? OK! I also want to try today to see how strong the leader of Yin Yang sect is


    £¡¡±


    Yan Lao''s voice was low and tit for tat.


    He said to Lin Chen: "this guy may have other backers. You must be careful. Just stay here. In short, you can''t run too far. In this way, if there is any accident, I can take you away immediately! Understand?"


    Lin Chen nods. Hearing this, Zhou Tong glanced at Qingtian beside Lin Chen, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 3040

    In the ancient jungle, trees hundreds of feet high can be seen everywhere. One moment, they were still lonely and quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing the leaves. The next moment, the air was as heavy as a thousand, and the wind was blowing hard. Within hundreds of miles, the aura surged wildly, and the storm broke out


    £¡


    At the center of the storm, there were four people.


    There is a yellowish brown air current all over Yan Lao. He is as powerful as a mountain. People can''t help looking up.


    Zhou Tong''s body is full of golden light. He is like a scorching sun and a demon cast from gold. His breath is unmatched.


    Shua!


    Shua! In the eyes of both yanlao and Zhou Tong, they were full of war spirit. They rushed to each other and smashed the space all the way. When the distance between them was close to a certain extent, the space they were in was distorted and became chaos. Lin Chen could not see him at all


    The situation in which they fought.


    "Divine projection..."


    Lin Chen whispered and understood that they both used the means of divine projection. "As long as we get through the fifth heaven calamity, we can be called the great perfection of the Taoist realm. There is a huge gap in the strength of the practitioners who have a great perfection of the Taoist realm. The existence of the five calamities versus the eight calamities, the former is not the opponent of the latter at all


    I don''t know. How many times have old Yan and Zhou Tong survived the disaster? Can Yan Lao be Zhou Tong''s opponent? "


    Lin Chen was worried.


    "Sect leader, I noticed the smell of the blood demon! The smell of the blood demon became very weak, as if it was seriously injured!"


    Qingtian''s face became very ugly. He looked at the left direction and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was surprised and hurriedly released his mind again and spread to the left. After a while, he really noticed the breath of blood demon, white night, black sky, Ji Mie Zen master and guodeyuan.


    Among them, the breath of Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan is normal, but the breath of blood demon is very weak, which seems to be seriously injured.


    "Zhou Tong appears here. It is estimated that he is not the only one from the Yin Yang sect. Is it difficult that the blood demon and others have met other people from the Yin Yang sect?"


    When Lin Chen thought about this, his heart suddenly lifted up, and he could not ignore the old Yan''s advice. It was not that he did not know that there would be danger in the past, but that he was willing to take the risk for the safety of the blood demon and others.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look!"


    After Lin Chen said to Optimus, he took the lead to sweep away towards the position where the blood demon and others were, and Optimus followed him.


    Before long, Lin Chen saw the blood demon and others.


    The blood demon was lying under a huge tree with blood all over his body. There was a ferocious wound ten centimeters long on his abdomen. Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan surrounded him with anxiety.


    "Blood demon!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chen felt a tight heart.


    "Door master!"


    "Sect leader, you are here at last!"


    "Great, now, the blood demon is saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Baiye, Heitian and others were overjoyed to see Lin Chen. "What''s the matter? Who beat the blood demon like this?" Lin Chen looked at the wound of the blood demon and found that there was a lightning energy at the wound, which was hindering the healing of the wound. Otherwise, even if the wound was not small, the blood demon body


    Our ability to recover has long since healed.


    "He is a member of the Yin Yang sect!" Heitian hated, "we were looking for Lei Qianren, but we met the people of Yin Yang cult. Although we escaped smoothly, the blood demon was still seriously injured!"


    "Yin Yang cult!"


    The cold light flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes, and the air in a few miles seemed to be cold.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll help the blood demon check the wound." Lin Chen said.


    Heitian, Baiye, jimie, guodeyuan and others stepped aside. Lin Chen squatted down to check the wound for the blood demon. Soon, his eyebrows screwed up.


    It is estimated that the level of the person who wounded the blood demon is still higher than himself. At least he is also an existence in the later stage of preaching. Even if he uses his own means to remove the thunder energy at the wound of the blood demon, it is still a bit troublesome.


    Of course, it''s just a little trouble, not impossible.


    Maybe other middle-term practitioners in the Taoist realm will be helpless in this situation, but Lin Chen has many ways to expel the thunder energy.


    You know, besides being a monk and alchemist, he is also a wise doctor.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen, in his meditation, was stunned and thought of a question.


    Since the wound on the abdomen of the blood demon was left by a person at least in the later stage of the Taoist realm, how could the blood demon and others escape from that hand?


    Also, just now I haven''t sensed the breath of the blood demon and others. How could Optimus first feel that the blood demon and others are here?


    When did Optimus'' perception become more sensitive than his own?


    Just then, a startling cry came from a distance.


    "Be careful, sect leader! Get away!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen was overjoyed. It was the sound of Lei Qianren!


    He hurried to look in the direction of the sound, and sure enough, he saw Lei Qianren.


    Beside Lei Qianren, there is a beautiful red haired woman.


    Lei Qianren is anxious and rushes here.


    Seeing Lei Qianren''s anxious expression, Lin Chen was stunned, and then remembered Lei Qianren''s words. He suddenly looked at the blood demon in front of him, and saw that the blood demon''s eyes were full of killing intention, holding a blood red dagger, and was stabbing at his heart.


    At this time, the dagger was only twoorthree centimeters away from Lin Chen''s chest. Lin Chen noticed the sound of breaking the air behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Qingtian, Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan. They either cut at themselves with weapons, or shook hands and smashed their heads with fists. They all had a murderous intention in their eyes,


    Decisive and ruthless.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Why?"


    Lin Chen''s voice was painful. He really didn''t expect that the blood demon, Qingtian, Baiye and Heitian, who were regarded as his brothers, and jimie Zen master and guodeyuan, who were regarded as his elders, were trying to kill themselves.


    "Master, get away!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was motionless, Lei Qianren let the weapons and fists of the blood demon, Qingtian and others fall on him. His face changed greatly and he screamed again.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a loud crash of metal.


    The blood demon slipped a distance on the ground, and Qingtian, Baiye, Heitian, jimie Zen master and guodeyuan were knocked out by an anti earthquake force.


    "Why? Tell me, why do you want to kill me? Where can I blame you?" Lin Chen stood up with pain and doubt in his voice. His whole body was filled with blood red air and blood red scales. The attack of blood demon and Optimus just now could not even leave a trace on the blood red scales.

 Chapter 3041

    "Optimus, are you crazy! You even attack the sect leader? Do you know that according to the rules of the dragon''s gate, this is a capital crime!"


    Lei Qianren rushes to Lin Chen and angrily roars at Qingtian and others. Seeing that their faces are cold, they just stare at themselves and Lin Chen coldly. They can''t help but stay in a daze and say:


    "You... What happened to you?"


    "Didn''t you say that your friends fell into the hands of the Yin Yang cult? Could it be that the people of the Yin Yang cult did something to them?"


    The red haired woman also came to Lin Chen and Lei Qianren and said to Lei Qianren.


    "Yes! That must be the case! Otherwise, they would never attack the sect leader!"


    Lei Qianren nodded hurriedly. He looked at Lin Chen again and said, "sect leader, why are you here? I had planned to go back and tell you that the blood demon and Qingtian fell into the hands of the yin-yang cult. Unexpectedly, you came earlier."


    "Optimus and blood demon have fallen into the hands of Yin Yang cult?"


    Lin Chen looked suspicious and said, "it was Qingtian who sent a message to the Dragon City saying that you were strangely missing. That''s why I came here immediately to look for your trace with them."


    "Strange disappearance?" Lei Qianren frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m not a strange disappearance at all. It''s that a group of us met the people of Yin Yang sect, blood demon and Optimus. They were all caught, and only I managed to escape. I was going to leave immediately after I got away


    Inform the sect leader, but I was seriously injured and fainted after escaping a distance. "


    He looked at the red haired woman beside him with a trace of emotion in his eyes. "If Hong Yu hadn''t saved me, I would probably have died."


    "In other words, Optimus made up a lie and deliberately led me here?"


    At this time, if Lin Chen still didn''t understand what was going on, he would really be a big fool.


    The blood demon and Optimus and others had a life-long friendship with him. When they were in longyuanxing, they were faced with the dilemma that they might lose their lives. Instead of leaving him and Zhen Mei, the blood demon and Optimus chose to tide over the difficulties with them.


    He didn''t believe that the blood demon would betray him and want to kill him.


    The only explanation is that the blood demons were controlled by the yin-yang sect in some way.


    After realizing this, the pain and confusion in Lin Chen''s heart dissipated, and the rest was the rage against Yin Yang cult. "Zhou Tong appeared just now. Now I want to come, not to decide with old Yan, but to hold him back. Qingtian said that he sensed the smell of blood demons and others, and most of it was intended to lead me here and let me away from old Yan


    On. Zhou Tong has a certain understanding of my strength. He will not be stupid enough to think that he can kill me by relying on a few blood demons! "


    Lin Chen''s cold eyes swept around, "that is to say, there should be other people hiding here! The real strongman of Yin Yang cult!"


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp clapping began.


    In the air not far from Lin Chen and others, the space was rippling, and a few shadows came out of it.


    "Elder Lin, who is famous in the heavenly palace, is really not simple. Now it seems that you are not only much stronger than the younger generation of the purple family, but also far less intelligent than you. In the blink of an eye, you will have a clear analysis."


    The first old man, clapping and laughing, said.


    Beside him were zihanyu, ziyanghua and Zihao.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged man and an old man, who was the middle-aged man who persuaded the blood demon and Optimus to join the Yin Yang cult in the dungeon, as well as elder Kuo.


    "Are you a member of the purple family? The purple family is a force in the territory of Taichu. It turns out that they have taken refuge in the Yin Yang cult. Damn you!"


    Lin Chen glanced at zihanyu, ziyanghua and Zihao, and immediately realized that the old man was from the purple family. At this time, he appeared here. Naturally, he was helping the yin-yang cult to deal with himself. What was it, instead of taking refuge in the yin-yang cult?


    "My name is Ziqi, and the world calls me the ancestor of Ziqi. You should have heard my name?"


    Ziqi said with a smile that he didn''t care about Lin Chen''s threat. After all, there was nothing to care about the threat of a dying man.


    "Are you the ancestor of Ziqi? After a long time, you are not dead, but have taken refuge in the Yin Yang cult. You dare not meet people, so you declare that you are dead, right?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ziqi thought that Lin Chen would be shocked when he heard his name. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s face had not changed much. Instead, he was sarcastic and didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    Ziqi''s face was gloomy.


    In fact, it was strange that Lin Chen was not shocked, but he didn''t show it.


    He found that Ziqi and another ancestor could not see through their realm, which showed that their realm was above his own.


    Lin Chen''s heart was raised.


    "I don''t know what to do. How dare you talk to our ancestors like this!" Zihao sneered. With Ziqi''s grandfather beside him, he had no fear of Lin Chen.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, Zihao and others are just clowns who don''t care.


    "You guys are really useless. Why don''t you get back quickly?" Elder Kuo suddenly yelled at the blood demon and Qingtian.


    "Yes!"


    The blood demon and Optimus and others responded respectfully, and then withdrew for a distance.


    "You did something to them. What did you do to them?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at elder Ku, and his eyes flashed.


    The wound on the blood demon was not fake, that is to say, the other party really hurt the blood demon in order to deceive himself. Lin Chen was full of anger and wanted to tear the guy in front of him!


    "Nothing, just a memory was implanted in their minds. They thought that they were the secret sentry of our Yin Yang sect to Longmen, and they also planted the interests and supreme belief of the Yin Yang sect." Elder Kuo smiled. "It''s a pity that you still have the heart to worry about others. Don''t you understand that you are going to die soon? Even the son of our Yin Yang sect dare to kill. Your fate will make the world understand that you offend our Yin Yang sect. What''s the matter


    What will happen! "


    The space where Ziqi''s father lived became distorted. The next moment, he appeared behind Lin Chen with ziyanghua, zihanyu and Zihao, and surrounded Lin Chen with elder Ku and the middle-aged man.


    "The leader really thinks highly of you. In order to kill you, he asked us to do it together. According to me, how can you let us do it together?" Elder Ku shook his head and said with some disapproval.

 Chapter 3042

    Lei Qianren noticed that Hongyu''s face became very ugly after Ziqi''s father appeared. He asked:


    "Hong Yu, do you know these people?" Hong Yu looked at elder Kuo with a dignified face and said: "I only know this old man. His name is kuyuanxiu. He has a high status in the Yin Yang cult. He is not only a cultivator in the later stage of Taoism, but also his soul has reached the six grades of Taoism. He is one


    A very difficult fellow! "


    Lei Qianren was shocked. This man was actually an existence in the later stage of the Taoist realm, and his sect leader was just a great perfection of the Taoist realm. Even if he went against the sky, he could not cross so many realms and defeat the other party.


    The other party can also have the cultivation of the six categories of Tao realm in terms of soul, so it can not be regarded as an ordinary later stage of proving Tao realm.


    Besides him, the middle-aged man beside him is probably not a weak man.


    And the old Ziqi, who is definitely not easy to provoke, may be more powerful than kuyuanxiu!


    After thinking about this, Lei Qianren''s heart sank. It seems that he and others are dead today!


    "Little girl, how dare you know me?" Kuyuanxiu looked at Hongyu in surprise.


    Lin Chen also took another look at Hong Yu.


    He had just seen that Hong Yu was an existence in the middle of the Taoist realm. This realm was not weak, but he was obviously not at the same level as kuyuanxiu.


    This time, he found that Hong Yu looked at kuyuanxiu with a trace of hate.


    "If this hatred is not directed against kuyuanxiu, it is directed against the whole Yin Yang cult. Is it possible that there is any resentment between this person and the Yin Yang cult? What is her origin?"


    Lin Chen was suspicious, but at this time, he didn''t have much time to think about it.


    From Hong Yu''s mouth, he learned that kuyuanxiu was a later existence of the Taoist realm, and his heart was heavy.


    If he was just a man of shangkuyuan cultivation, he would have no fear at all. But if he added the middle-aged man next to KuYuan cultivation, who was in the middle of the Taoist realm with him, and Ziqi, who could not see through, he would be under some pressure.


    "Ziqi''s breath is much stronger than KuYuan''s cultivation, but it is far inferior to Yan Lao and Zhou Tong. If nothing happens, he should be a cultivator at the peak of the Taoist realm."


    Lin Chen said in his heart that it was really hard for him to understand the middle stage, the later stage and the peak of the last Taoist realm.


    As for ziyanghua, zihanyu and Zihao, they were directly ignored by him.


    The next moment, Lin Chen sneered.


    "Zhou Tong has some eyesight. He knows that if you fight alone, you people will die one by one. So he asked you to join hands with me." Lin Chen looked a little contemptuous. "Don''t waste time. Let''s cut the crap. Today, I''m going to weigh the weight of the top power of Yin Yang cult. It''s too much trouble to weigh them one by one. It''s easy to weigh them together


    Many! "


    Lei Qianren''s face was startled. He just felt that his sect leader''s words were too crazy!


    Hong Yu has already said that kuyuanxiu was a monk in the later stage of the Daoist realm. Ziqi''s father and middle-aged people were also very strong. Did he let them go together?


    "Think it over together?" Ziqi''s face sank.


    Kuyuanxiu and the middle-aged man beside him were also very ugly. Even though they knew that Lin Chen''s words might be a provocation, they couldn''t help being very angry.


    They are all super strong in the realm of preaching Taoism. They have long been used to being high above the world and being looked up to. Now, a junior came out and asked them to go together and weigh the weight together. How can they not be angry?


    "Boy, are you in such a hurry to die?" The middle-aged man flew into a rage.


    "Don''t think, we don''t know, you are encouraging us to fight with you one by one, but you think that if we take turns, you really have the possibility of surviving?" Kuyuanxiu gave a cold hiss.


    "Ignorant young man, full of wild talk, don''t know heaven and earth!" Ziqi said coldly. Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk so much nonsense, OK? If you want to go up, you can go up together quickly. After killing me, you can go and publicize it with the people all over the world. The three elders of the Yin Yang sect joined hands to finally kill Lin Chen. The world will naturally understand,


    How powerful you are. "


    Ziqi, kuyuanxiu and others were twitching at the corners of their mouths. The boy was sarcastic. I don''t know. He really thought he was praising himself!


    Lin Chen''s realm is known to the world as the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    Three elders of the preaching realm can only kill him together. If this word is spread, it will only make the world laugh. How can they feel that they are powerful?


    "It seems that you are not convinced. You think we need to work together to kill you? In that case, I will let you die convinced!"


    Kuyuanxiu stared at Lin Chen coldly and said to Ziqi: "elder Ziqi, can you just watch now? I can kill this boy easily by myself!


    Although the leader asked us to do it together, it was just to ensure that everything was safe. In fact, I did it myself. As long as we kill him, the leader will not blame us for not doing what he said. "


    "Yes!" Ziqi nodded. In fact, he didn''t think Lin Chen was qualified to fight with him, let alone with others.


    Kuyuanxiu''s words were just what he wanted.


    Even if something really happened, he was confident that he could cope with it with his own strength. The middle-aged man next to KuYuan Xiushen didn''t say anything. Although he was in the middle of the Taoist realm, his strength could only be regarded as the middle of the ordinary Taoist realm. He also knew that this guy could not speculate with common sense. If he made his own move, he would


    I''m not sure I can kill him! Kuyuanxiu looked at Lin Chen coldly and took a step. Suddenly, the ground under his feet suddenly shook, and the earth collapsed. Huge cracks spread in all directions like cobwebs. Purple lightning surged out of the ground. His long hair danced in the wind


    Like the God who controls lightning.


    "Why don''t you come and die?" Kuyuanxiu drank coldly.


    "Why didn''t you come up to me and die?" Facing kuyuanxiu''s fierce momentum, Lin Chen still looked calm and said with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to see how long you can laugh!"


    Kuyuanxiu showed a joking smile on his face and walked towards Lin Chen step by step. With each step, the ground collapsed and the earth shook, just like a wild beast, walking towards Lin Chen step by step. He decided that Lin Chen''s calmness was just an act. He was eager to see Lin Chen''s next expression of fear and despair.

 Chapter 3043

    "This guy is dead! No matter how powerful he is, he is just a great perfection of the Taoist realm. How can he be compared with the elders of the yin-yang sect who demonstrate the Taoist realm?"


    Zihao saw kuyuanxiu walking towards Lin Chen step by step, and he couldn''t help gloating.


    When zihanyu saw Lin Chen at this time, his face was still unchanged, and his heart was filled with admiration. If he were the other party, he would never be so calm now even if he was not scared to beg for mercy.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how calm he is, he still can''t change anything." Zihanyu shook her head and sighed.


    Although Lin Chen lost the competition before, she blamed herself more for her inferior skills, but she didn''t hold a grudge for it.


    Seeing Lin Chen as an evil figure, he was about to fall. He felt a pity in his heart.


    "If I kill you, Optimus will recover, right?" When kuyuanxiu reached a few meters in front of him, Lin Chen said.


    "The problem is, you can''t kill me at all. But you are going to die soon!" Kuyuanxiu had a cold smile on his face.


    "Really?" Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath became violent, like a sheep with a withered breath, suddenly turned into a wild and fierce beast that only chooses people to eat, and the violent breath was still rising, hundreds of miles around


    Inside, set off a storm!


    The sudden change startled zihanyu, ziyanghua and Zihao.


    Lin Chen, who turned into a black flame, was so terrible that they felt an impulse to turn around and run away.


    "Impossible! According to the information, he has mastered a powerful secret method, but it is absolutely impossible for him to break out such a terrible power!"


    Ziqi, who was standing beside him with an indifferent face, could no longer calm down, because Lin Chen felt threatened by the breath that erupted.


    "This guy is not a perfect person in the Taoist realm. He has broken through the Taoist realm!"


    Ziqi''s face changed dramatically and he shouted coldly. If he hadn''t broken through to the realm of preaching, even relying on the secret method, he would never have burst out such a terrible breath.


    "What?" KuYuan Xiujing exhaled with a sharp voice.


    When they were shocked, thousands of figures appeared in all directions of kuyuanxiu.


    One by one, the "Lin Chen" holding a Xuanyuan gun surrounded kuyuanxiu. Immediately, it was like a rainstorm. Without giving the other party any time to react, they all rushed to kuyuanxiu.


    "Even if you break into the realm of preaching, I have broken through the realm of preaching for more than 30000 years. How can I lose to you, a young man who has just broken through!"


    Kuyuanxiu''s complacency and ridicule on his face have all disappeared, leaving only his frightened anger and roaring: "a thousand thunders move!"


    "Qian Lei Tian Dong", a top-grade star martial art, is also the strongest martial art he has mastered. At this time, he did not dare to despise Lin Chen, but he was still confident that he could defeat Lin Chen with all his strength.


    In an instant.


    The void generates thunder.


    Numerous purple thunderbolts, like Python after python, tear the space and appear. This piece of heaven and earth is shaking violently, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Thunder and lightning constantly hit the "Lin Chen", and in the blink of an eye, "Lin Chen" disappeared without a trace.


    Countless thunderbolts surrounded kuyuanxiu''s body like a cover to protect him.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s thousands of figures had already dissipated. His eyebrows frowned, as if he had nothing to do with these thunderbolts.


    "Ha ha! No matter how mysterious your body method is, no matter how fast you are, you can''t get close to me. Then I will be invincible!"


    Kuyuanxiu smiled triumphantly.


    Soon, there was only one shadow left of Lin Chen. There was no doubt that it was Lin Chen''s real body.


    Boom!


    Countless thunders and thunders hit Lin Chen hard. Soon, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared.


    "Is he dead?" Zihao''s face brightened.


    KuYuan corrected to laugh, but he sensed the hot and violent breath coming from behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw the space behind him collapse, from which Lin Chen flew out.


    "Red lotus industry seal!"


    Lin Chen''s right palm turned to the sky, surging black flames, and his left palm turned to the ground, filled with gray air.


    A huge space gap appeared in the sky, and the dark flame fell like a waterfall, drowning him.


    Below the ground, gray air rushed out and swallowed him up. The right palm makes a flame palm print, and the left palm makes a ghostly face print. When they fly out, they become one, turning into a huge dark red lotus, flying towards kuyuanxiu. The speed is extreme, and in the blink of an eye, they collide with the lightning before kuyuanxiu


    ¡£


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning around kuyuanxiu shocked him!


    At that moment, the thunder and lightning flew towards Lin Chen!


    The heaven and earth trembled violently!


    Soon, all the thunder and lightning disappeared like smoke. The dark red lotus hit kuyuanxiu and swallowed kuyuanxiu.


    Kuyuanxiu''s eyes were round. In the blink of an eye, his soul was terrified, his body turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind.


    A powerful preacher who was famous all over the world has fallen!


    Hong Yu and Lei Qianren were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Hong Yu rubbed her eyes, and seemed to doubt that the scene in front of her was her own illusion.


    "How could it be! How could he be so strong! Even the elders in the later period of the Yin Yang sect were not his opponents? No... I don''t think he was just a perfect Taoist priest?" Zihao trembled.


    "Just now, Lao Zu has said that he is not perfect in the realm of Taoism, but has broken through the realm of Taoism. But as soon as he breaks through the realm of Taoism, he can kill the giants in the later stage of the realm of Taoism. This... This is crazy, isn''t it?" Zihanyu was also dumbfounded.


    The only calm person on the scene was Ziqi.


    His pupils contracted, but there was no other reaction.


    The middle-aged man who came with kuyuanxiu was shocked and angry, and said: "this boy hid so deeply. No wonder, just now he used a fierce method to let us fight with him alone! What a vicious and insidious scheme!"


    He was afraid for a while. If it was him who had just fought with Lin Chen, he would be dead at this time.


    "Elder Ziqi, it''s all up to you this time! This boy''s threat is even greater than the leader expected. As long as you kill him, it will be a great achievement! The Yin Yang sect will never mistreat you!"


    The middle-aged man was busy telling Ziqi that if Ziqi hadn''t been here, he would have turned and ran away.


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised the leader that I would kill him, he will not survive today." Ziqi nodded and said. Lin Chen''s face was a little dignified. He had just used all his strength, but father Ziqi still didn''t care. It seems that the old man definitely has some hidden means!

 Chapter 3044

    There are countless stars floating in the strange space, just like being in the sea of stars. Yan Lao''s face is anxious, while Zhou Tong''s face is pleased. Old Yan was aware of Lin Chen''s departure. He didn''t understand why he had told Lin Chen not to be too far away from him. Lin Chen didn''t listen to him, so he got a little anxious. After he noticed the fighting from afar, his face changed greatly


    , hurry to Lin Chen.


    Zhou Tong was unable to defeat Yan Lao for a while and a half, but it was not difficult to hold him back.


    "Get out of here!"


    Old Yan shouted loudly, showing his body like a mountain. With a yellowish brown airflow, he rushed towards Zhoutong, causing a terrible storm.


    Zhou Tong''s face changed a little, and his eyes were cold. He said, "let me go? You don''t have that skill! Lin Chen must die today. If you don''t appreciate it, you will die here too!" The sound fell, and his figure soared. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a gold giant with a height of more than 1000 meters. He held a huge gold sword and split it against the bully. A thrilling sword idea appeared in the heaven and earth. The invisible sword Qi collided


    On the bully.


    Dang!


    The sword Qi collided with the tortoise shell of Baxia, making a deafening sound of gold and stone collision.


    He took down his huge body and retreated for a distance. A light white trace appeared on the turtle shell.


    Zhou Tong frowned.


    "Don''t say it''s killing me. You just want to hurt me. It''s not that easy!" Baxia let out a low roar, and his tone was full of pride.


    The most powerful part of the overlord clan is defense. Ordinary people of the same level can''t hurt him at all.


    "Do you really think it would be difficult to hurt you if I had all the means?"


    Zhou tongleng snorted, "however, I don''t need to hurt you. I just need to hold you back."


    Old Yan''s heart sank. Naturally, he understood what the other side meant. He held himself back. There were other strong members of Yin Yang cult who would deal with Lin Chen.


    At this time, both Zhou Tong and Yan Lao noticed that there was a strong smell disappearing in the distance.


    "How could it be! KuYuan is dead?"


    Zhou Tong was shocked. He looked in the direction of Lin Chen and kuyuanxiu fighting. Although he couldn''t see the scene there, he really noticed that kuyuanxiu''s breath had disappeared.


    Originally, Lin Chen was astringent. He focused on fighting with Yan Lao, and didn''t realize that Lin Chen had broken through the middle of the Taoist realm. At this time, he felt a little more, and his face changed again. "Hahaha! It seems that the people you sent to kill Lin Chen didn''t kill Lin Chen, but lost their lives! Don''t you know? Just a short time ago, Lin Chen has broken through the middle stage of preaching. I''m afraid that you Yin Yang sect can kill him


    There are not many people left! "


    This time, it was Mr. Yan''s turn to laugh. Looking at Zhou Tong''s ugly face, he felt very happy. Zhou Tong was indeed the leader of the Yin Yang sect. His mood changed in a moment, and he said with hatred: "now it seems that he must die. If he is not eliminated, he may really threaten the survival of our Yin Yang sect in the future. Fortunately, there are many problems


    Some accidents, but he still has to die today! "


    Yan Lao''s smile froze. What the other party said was that there was a more powerful existence over there, which could definitely kill Lin Chen?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment of kuyuanxiu''s death, Qingtian, blood demon, Baiye, Heitian and others who retreated to the distance all trembled, as if they woke up from a dream, and then all rushed in the direction of Lin Chen and Lei Qianren.


    When he was not far away from Lin Chen, he bent his knees and had to kneel down. As a result, he was supported by an invisible force and could not kneel down anyway.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the blood demon and Optimus and others. Seeing their faces full of frustration and regret, he knew that after kuyuanxiu died, the blood demon and Optimus and others also completely recovered, and recalled what had happened before.


    "Sect leader, i... we are so damned! We helped the people of yin and Yang cult to deal with you, and even attacked you. According to the rules of the dragon''s gate, we -"


    Qingtian looks depressed.


    "That''s not your intention. You can''t be blamed." Lin Chen interrupts him.


    "But --" "come on. Don''t be so fussy. We don''t need to explain this kind of thing. Also, don''t kneel down to me, especially elder Ji Mie and elder martial Brother Guo. Kneel down to me. Isn''t that a break in my life? You''re all here


    Go behind me. What else do you want to say? It''s not too late to talk about it when you get through the current level! "


    As Lin Chen spoke, he stared at Ziqi.


    Optimus and the blood demon were moved in their hearts, and they also knew that they could not affect Lin Chen''s state of mind, and they all walked behind Lin Chen.


    "It''s a pity that you are still in the mood to take care of others. If I were you, I would never care about others now and run away by myself."


    Ziqi''s ancestral figure flashed, and he was already in front of Lin Chen. He jokingly said: "although, even if you choose to run away, you can''t run away."


    "You are very confident, just like kuyuanxiu just now." Lin Chen said sarcastically.


    "Don''t compare him with me. He has been cultivated as the first-class pride of the Yin and Yang cult since childhood, but his final achievement is not as good as that of me. What qualifications do I have to compare this mediocre talent with me?"


    Ziqi said coldly that kuyuanxiu could be regarded as a top genius since he had been greatly cultivated by the Yin Yang cult.


    But such a person, in the mouth of Ziqi, became a mediocre!


    However, no one can refute his remarks.


    The purple family used to be just a small family. However, Ziqi was born in a small family, but he was able to reach this level, which was much stronger than kuyuanxiu.


    Neither his talent nor his fortune can be compared with that of the far and the dry. He said in a somber voice: "now it seems that everyone has been cheated by you. Where are you? What is the great perfection of the Taoist realm? It is clearly the middle stage of the Taoist realm. If I am just the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm, I am not sure I can kill you,


    But today you must die. "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and he wondered what the other party had hidden means, but he was still calm on the surface and said faintly:


    "Who lives and who dies? We won''t know until we have beaten him."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to become two whirlpools that could devour everything, gushing out the majestic soul energy, like a raging wave, and in the blink of an eye they came to Ziqi.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!"


    Father Ziqi said with some admiration, "it''s hard to imagine how you can cultivate to such a level at your age. Even your soul has reached the level of the seven grades of the Tao." He shook his head. "It''s a pity that you still have to die!"

 Chapter 3045

    "Psychic storm!" In the eyes of Ziqi, the same soul energy flowed out, turned into a storm, rolled in all directions, and collided with the soul wave of the "red sky eye", sending out a buzzing sound, and two gusts of wind blew back to Ziqi and Lin Chen, making them


    Hair and robes dance wildly. Looking at Lin Chen whose face changed a little, Ziqi said with a smile: "you don''t know that I am not only a peak cultivator of the Taoist realm, but also a saint pill of the seven level Taoist realm. That''s why my position in the Yin Yang cult is better than


    Kuyuanxiu, an elder of this level, is much higher! "


    Holy elixir of the seventh grade Taoist realm!


    Optimus, blood demon and others, their faces changed dramatically.


    The seventh grade Taoist realm Saint Dan master, that is to say, the soul level of the ancestor Ziqi also reached the seventh grade Taoist realm.


    When Lin Chen faced him, his advantage in soul disappeared.


    Ziyanghua and Zihao''s faces were full of complacency, as if Ziqi''s ancestors were strong, which represented that they were also strong.


    Zihanyu thought to himself that Lin Chen could never be the opponent of Lao Zu, but when will he be able to be like him and be qualified to be taken seriously by Lao Zu?


    Ziqi''s body was filled with blue flames.


    He had a long sword in his hand, and the whole man ran to Lin Chen like a lightning bolt. The space was constantly broken where he passed.


    "Tianyan sword rain!"


    When Ziqi''s voice sounded again, the long sword in his hand had reached Lin Chen.


    The tip of the sword reached Lin Chen. Suddenly, countless swords made of green flames appeared beside him, stabbing Lin Chen everywhere. Each flame long sword emits a thrilling wave of soul energy. He actually integrates some soul attacks into it, which is equivalent to the combination of soul skills and martial arts. If he does not have high attainments in the soul, he will not


    Probably.


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and chopped out countless flame sabres, gang cut at those flame long swords, and finally stabbed Ziqi.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Guns and swords collide with each other, making a loud noise!


    The energy afterwave generated by the two people''s fight shocked the blood demon and Qingtian behind Lin Chen, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Step back!" Lin Chen is busy.


    The blood demon and Qingtian and others were afraid of dragging Lin Chen''s legs, so they quickly withdrew from a long distance.


    Zihanyu, ziyanghua and Zihao were also scared to retreat immediately. Even the middle-aged man in the middle period of preaching Taoism also retreated a few steps.


    Dangdang Dang -- when Lin Chen was talking, the movement in his hands did not stop. A series of guns and swords collided, and they became one. In the eyes of Zihan jade, blood demon, Qingtian and others, there were no figures of Ziqi and Lin Chen, but sparks


    Splash, accompanied by a loud noise.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    "Burning God sword!"


    Two cold shouts came into the ears of the people. Immediately, people saw that a space in front suddenly collapsed in a large area, and the two figures retreated. It was Lin Chen and Ziqi.


    "Your strength is already comparable to the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm. You even have the combat power to kill the weakest level of the peak of the Taoist realm. However, it is amazing that the mid-term state of the Taoist realm has such combat power."


    Father Ziqi stared at Lin Chen and sighed, "now even I feel it''s a pity to kill you like this. But I have promised the leader that you can''t leave alive today."


    "Why are you talking so much! When you have won?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s not so easy for me to kill you, but if you want to kill me, it''s just a daydream!"


    "Really?" Ziqi laughed.


    In his body, there was a strong wave of soul energy.


    "You and I are at the same level of soul. You want to defeat me with soul skills? I advise you to die!" Lin Chen said.


    Ziqi didn''t answer. After a while, his breath kept rising.


    Lin Chen finally changed his face. Ziqi could use his soul energy to improve his combat power in a short time!


    There is no doubt that the secret method used by the ancestor Ziqi is also a secret method to improve his strength in a short time. This secret method is not as good as the flame spirit demon body. It only relies on the soul energy, not the flame power.


    The problem is that Lin Chen has already used the "flame spirit demon body" so that he can be equal to old Ziqi. Now old Ziqi uses secret techniques to improve his combat power, which means that Lin Chen is probably no longer his opponent.


    "This secret method, called the great method of heaven spirit merging Tao, was derived from the Yin Yang cult. At the beginning, I was attracted by this secret method, so I couldn''t help joining the Yin Yang cult."


    When Ziqi spoke, he had disappeared from the original place, and the speed was a level faster than before. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen, and the tip of the sword was almost close to the skin of Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen''s face changed wildly, and he hurried back. At the same time, he twisted his body. He knew that the sword could not be avoided completely.


    With a twist of his body, the sword did not pierce Lin Chen''s heart, but it cut a ferocious wound on Lin Chen''s chest.


    Although Lin Chen had become a flame, there was still red blood gushing from the wound, and the edge of the wound was stained with azure flame, which was hindering the healing of the wound.


    "I really didn''t expect that a man in the middle of the Daoist realm could force me to use this door to press the bottom of the box. Although you can''t escape death, you''re proud."


    Ziqi said, and once again he glanced at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen endured the sharp pain coming from his chest and shouted: "red lotus industry fire seal!"


    The sky fell with black flames, and the ground was filled with fog. A huge dark red lotus flower, pushed by Lin Chen''s two palms, hit Ziqi like a meteor.


    "A throw of heaven and earth!"


    Ziqi old Zu Si was not afraid. With a flick of his right hand, the long sword in his hand flew out with the sky blue flame. It became bigger and bigger, turning into a huge sword 20 to 30 meters long, and collided with the dark red lotus.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky!


    The dark red lotus flower dissipated, and the long sword flew back, and was caught by Ziqi.


    At the same time, Ziqi had already come to Lin Chen, and a cold light flashed, and the long sword was about to cut off Lin Chen''s head. "Your most powerful means have been useless to me. I want to see how you can escape from heaven today! You have become a myth in people''s eyes. Unfortunately, this myth is like a meteor, bright but short-lived, and it should fall.


    ¡±


    Ziqi''s face showed a smile, his eyes were full of pride, and he was a little excited. He suddenly found that it was a kind of unspeakable pleasure to kill a more talented person than himself.


    One day, I will become immortal. At that time, even forces such as Taichu holy mountain and Yinyang cult can only bow down to me. You, Lin Chen, are just a stepping stone on my way to the strong.

 Chapter 3046

    "Ghost step!"


    The long sword crossed Lin Chen''s throat, but the next second, "Lin Chen" turned into a gray fog and dissipated. His real body appeared a few meters away. A wound appeared in his throat, and blood seeped out.


    Although he used the "ghost step" to dodge for the first time just now, he was still a minute slow. If he was a minute slower, it would not only cut his throat, but also cut off his head.


    "Door master!"


    Qingtian, Lei Qianren and others all turned pale when they saw that Lin Chen was injured. They raised their hearts and wanted to help, but they knew that their strength was not enough. They would only lag behind when they went up, so they had to work in a hurry.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was hurt, Ziqi smiled even more. He jumped at Lin Chen again. His speed was a few minutes faster than before. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword had reached Lin Chen''s chest.


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen was like a trapped animal forced to a desperate situation. With a low roar, a scarlet air flow filled his body. A dark shadow appeared on his body. The dark roared, and the blood scales floated on Lin Chen''s body surface.


    At the same time, Lin Chen once again performed the "ghost step" and retreated towards the rear!


    Lin Chen''s speed was extremely fast, but he was still a moment slower than Ziqi''s grandfather.


    The point of Ziqi''s long sword stabbed the blood scales in Lin Chen''s chest!


    Dang!


    The sound of metal collision sounded and sparks splashed.


    Lin Chen appeared more than ten meters behind him. The blood scales on his chest had broken, and there was a blood hole fourorfive centimeters deep. Blood was pouring out.


    Plus the previous wound, Lin Chen''s upper body was full of blood.


    The scarlet blood and the dark flame mixed together, looking very strange, but also a sense of desolation. "Nowadays, the defense of blood scales can easily block the attack of ordinary powerful people in the later stage of the Taoist realm. However, after the master Ziqi used his secret technique, few people could defeat him at the peak level of the Taoist realm. The defense of blood scales simply could not defeat his attack


    Defuse! "


    "In terms of soul, he and I are both the top seven in the Taoist realm. In addition, I have just performed soul skills. He must be wary of using soul skills to turn defeat into victory."


    "In terms of body method, his body method is also good. After using the secret method, his speed will be a few points faster than when I use the ''ghost shadow step''."


    "In terms of martial arts, the ''red lotus industry fire seal'', the strongest martial art I have mastered, can''t defeat him. Plus the side effects of ''flame spirit demon body'', it will come soon..."


    Lin Chen''s heart sank completely.


    "No!" He suddenly remembered something and his eyes lit up. "Who said that the strongest martial skill I have mastered is the ''red lotus industry fire seal''? Now, the power of ''soul flame killer divine gun'' must be above the ''red lotus industry fire seal''."


    At the beginning, when Lin Chen used the "soul flame killer magic gun" to kill Wei Yichen of the saint Yan sect in the dark abyss forest, his cultivation realm was no more than the later stage of the Taoist realm, and his soul level was no more than the four grades of the Taoist realm.


    At that time, the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" had barely reached the top-grade star martial arts level.


    Perhaps, the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" at that time could not be compared with "red lotus industry fire seal", but now, Lin Chen''s cultivation realm proves that in the middle of the Taoist realm, the soul level has reached the seven grades of the Taoist realm. Both of them have made a qualitative leap compared with the original.


    In this way, the "soul flame killer divine gun" is definitely much more powerful than it was at the beginning.


    "Maybe you can kill him by using the ''flame killer gun''!" In Lin Chen''s heart, hope rose again, and a smile also appeared on his face. The power of the stars, the energy of the soul, and the Dragon devouring fire in his body, such as the levee breaking flood, poured into the Xuanyuan gun in his hands, just like three dragons wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun


    , start merging.


    Seeing Lin Chen at such a time, he could still smile. Ziqi''s face was cold. What he wanted to see was a look of despair, not a smile.


    He shook his right hand and shot away at Lin Chen Biao with a long sword in his hand. The sword was so fast that it seemed to cross time and space. In the blink of an eye, it was not far in front of Lin Chen.


    The heaven and earth shook violently because of the sword.


    "A throw of heaven and earth!"


    There is a terrible sword Qi in heaven and earth. It surrounds the long sword and seems to poke everything through.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Zhou Tong and Yan Lao, who were fighting each other, suddenly stagnated. At the same time, they stopped and looked in the direction of the fight between Lin Chen and Ziqi. An unbelievable look appeared in their eyes.


    "This breath... Is it, is it..." old Yan''s voice was full of shock and doubt.


    "The ultimate star martial arts! This is the breath of the ultimate star martial arts? What''s the matter?" Zhou Tong''s words were full of astonishment.


    The so-called extreme star martial arts refers to the use of the power of the stars. It has reached the extreme and can be called a perfect martial arts.


    Xingchen martial arts are divided into four levels: inferior, medium, superior and extreme.


    Although there are differences in the power of martial arts among the first three, the gap between them is far less than that between the latter two.


    Simply speaking, the power of the ultimate star martial arts is much stronger than that of the top-grade star martial arts. This gap is even larger than that between the top-grade star martial arts and the bottom-grade star martial arts. "It is estimated that there are no more than one palm of the ultimate star martial arts skills on the whole tianque star. Even the five peak forces may not have this level of martial arts. Who on earth can display this level of martial arts?


    ¡±


    "Can it be that the strong one of Yin Yang cult to deal with Lin Chen? No! If it was that person, how could Zhou Tong also look surprised. So, can it be that Lin Chen? How could he get this level of martial arts from Taichu holy mountain?"


    Mr. Yan was thinking of changing his mind. At the same time, he was full of envy. He had dominated the next generation for countless years, but the most powerful was only the top-grade star martial arts. Even he had never mastered a master of the ultimate star martial arts.


    Let alone him, he guessed that Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang sect, probably didn''t know such level of martial arts. Otherwise, if he showed his extreme star martial arts, he would turn around and run away even if he didn''t lose immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    Lin Chen shoots out the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and collides with the long sword that has already arrived in front of him.


    The sneer on Ziqi''s face solidified in an instant.


    The long sword broke into two pieces with a bang and flew back. The Xuanyuan gun came to Ziqi''s father with an unimaginable speed.


    Ziqi''s face turned pale. With a push of his palms, the blue flames of the sky shot at the Xuanyuan gun. As a result, he was easily punctured by the Xuanyuan gun like a foam.


    With a puff, the Xuanyuan gun passed through the throat of Ziqi. There was a huge hole in the throat of ancestor Ziqi, and blood gushed out!

 Chapter 3047

    Poop!


    Ziqi fell to the ground. He covered the huge blood hole in his throat and made a "cluck" sound in his throat. His eyes had begun to relax.


    At the edge of the throat wound, there was a dark flame burning. In the blink of an eye, it spread to the whole body of Ziqi.


    "No -!"


    A reluctant roar came from the mouth of Ziqi, and a transparent figure climbed out of his body. It was his soul.


    His soul level reaches the seven levels of the Tao realm. Even if the body is burned, the soul can use its means and exist independently.


    However, not only his body, but also his soul were stained with black flames.


    As soon as the transparent soul body got up, it fell to the ground again. After struggling for a while, it dissipated completely.


    The flesh also turned into a pool of black ashes on the ground.


    "Gollum!" Qingtian''s eyes were round and he swallowed his saliva. Some of them were stunned by Lin Chen''s power of attack. Seeing that Lin Chen''s shot could even burn the soul of the enemy''s Qi pin in the territory, they were scared to death, and there was a creepy feeling.


    The next second, after the reaction, it was ecstasy, looking at Lin Chen with a kind of shocked eyes.


    Lei Qianren, the blood demon and others looked at Lin Chen with surprise and joy. No one expected that Lin Chen would turn defeat into victory in the blink of an eye and kill the ancestor Ziqi, who was at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Unlike Qingtian and others who were surprised, zihanyu, ziyanghua and Zihao were buzzing in their minds. Looking at the ashes that Ziqi''s father had melted, they were like turning into stone carvings, and their eyes almost rolled out of their eyes.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs the Xuanyuan gun in the air. He wants to take it back. As a result, a strong sense of detachment comes from his body. In a flash, the Xuanyuan gun falls to the ground, and Lin Chen almost falls to the ground.


    "Door master!" With a flash of lightning, Lei Qianren appeared beside Lin Chen and helped Lin Chen.


    "Be careful!" Red Yu''s face changed and shouted to Lin Chen and Lei Qianren.


    Lin Chen also noticed something and hurriedly pushed Lei Qian blade away. He also stepped back.


    Tear!


    A long knife sweeps through Lin Chen''s original place and marks a gap in the space. If Lin Chen hadn''t reacted quickly, the heads of him and Lei Qianren would have been split down at the same time!


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man who was staring at him with a sneer. His heart sank slightly. At this time, there was not only a sense of detachment in the body, but also a strong sense of dizziness in the soul. The side effects of "soul flame killer divine gun" and "flame spirit demon body" came almost at the same time. Lin Chen only felt that he was a little black in front of him, if not


    He would have already fainted if he had relied on his strong willpower.


    However, even if you haven''t fainted, you''ve lost your fighting power. It''s difficult to keep your head clear, let alone fight with people.


    Under normal circumstances, the guy in the middle of the Taoist realm is not his opponent, but this situation is completely reversed. He is not his opponent.


    "My guess is right. The side effects of your secret method have come. And the martial arts you just used, it seems, also have some side effects! Now you are not my opponent at all!"


    The middle-aged man looked delighted.


    Just now, he saw that old Ziqi was killed by Lin Chen, which made his scalp numb. However, seeing that Lin Chen couldn''t even take back his weapons, he knew that Lin Chen was exhausted.


    He was overjoyed. When elder Kuo and old Ziqi were killed by each other, he killed him again. That would prove his strength and credit.


    "What if the side effects come? Killing you is still just a matter of snapping your fingers. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The middle-aged man joked: "don''t pretend. If you still have the power to fight, you will never just avoid without counterattack!"


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy.


    Qingtian, the blood demon, Baiye, Heitian and others all gathered around and stood in front of Lin Chen, staring at the middle-aged man with bad eyes.


    The middle-aged man disdained to laugh and said: "although I can''t defeat this boy under normal circumstances, you minions also want to stop me. It''s really funny!"


    "Who do you call a minion?" Qingtian shouted angrily.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "you are not a man who can even shape the Taoist realm. You are not a minion. What are you? Get away from me!"


    The middle-aged man gave a cold drink and rushed to Lin Chen again. His eyes were full of killing intention. He knew that if he didn''t kill Lin Chen now, he would never have a chance to kill Lin Chen again.


    A violent wave of air surged out of his body, and all the people who rushed up, such as Qingtian and Lei Qianren, flew out in one face to face.


    Under normal circumstances, this air wave could not shake Lin Chen at all. However, at this time, Lin Chen was shaken back and forth, and finally fell to the ground. Lin Chen only felt that his eyes were dark, and a strong sense of dizziness hit his head. He wanted to turn the power of the stars, or use his soul energy to fight with the other side, but he just felt that he was completely out of control inside and outside his body and could not move


    a bit.


    Shua!


    A woman appeared in front of Lin Chen. It was Hong Yu.


    Her long sword stabbed at the middle-aged man, raised a deep red flame, converged into a long river of flame, and rushed to the middle-aged man with her.


    "How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the middle of the Taoist realm? Get out!"


    The middle-aged man split his long sword, and a full blue moon flew out of his long sword. Then, Hong Yu took off his long sword and flew out. She spat blood at her mouth and flew out.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the middle-aged man came to Lin Chen, he smiled grimly, and cut off Lin Chen''s head with a long knife in his hand to split Lin Chen in two.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Lin Chen looked at the long sabre, which was already in front of him and was wrapped in the blue wind. He wanted to avoid it, but his body was as heavy as a thousand, and he couldn''t move at all.


    no


    I can''t die here!


    I must not die here!


    His heart roared.


    If I die here, what will sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren do?


    My parents are still waiting for me on earth!


    Xiaotian and Panpan, they are all waiting for me!


    I promised the sacred tree that I would save it from the holy Yan Mountain.


    I told Shifu that I would destroy Saint Yan Zong with him!


    I haven''t revived master Shendi yet


    If I die, how can I fulfill those promises I made?


    What should parents do?


    Will someone bully sister Xixi and Yi Ren? Will pan pan and Xiao Tian cry bitterly?


    no


    I can''t die!


    Never die!


    Lin Chen''s expression became crazy. At this moment, the soul bead in his mind suddenly burst into a bright light. The soul energy turned into a vortex, rotating rapidly, and suddenly burst out an amazing soul energy fluctuation!


    "You just go to hell!" Lin Chen roared. His eyes were as bright as two hot suns. Two rays of light burst out of his eyes and pierced into the eyes of the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 3048

    The two lights, like two sharp swords, stabbed into the middle-aged man''s eyes. The middle-aged man''s body trembled without making a sound, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    In a flash, he was scared out of his wits, leaving only his body undamaged.


    His smile was still on his face. It was not clear what was going on until the moment he died.


    "I have broken through to the eighth grade of the Tao realm?" Lin Chen noticed that the volume of the soul bead in his mind was more than twice that of the original one. He was surprised. After he had absorbed and transformed the "Yan devil''s heart", his soul was not far away from the eight grades of the Taoist realm. He thought that he would use the "ten thousand soul flowers" later


    And other materials, which impacted the eighth grade of Taoism. Unexpectedly, they broke through automatically under great pressure.


    The soberness brought about by the breakthrough of the realm is like a reflection, which only lasts for a moment, and then the sharp pain and the sense of disengagement from the body and the sense of fatigue from the soul attack madly.


    "Door master!"


    "Door master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Qingtian and Lei Qianren came from Lin Chen''s ears, and then he fainted in the dark.


    This time, Lin Chen felt that the coma was very long.


    He had a dream. In the dream, Saint Yan Zong was destroyed. He and lengdongliu saved the sacred tree, and Xuanyuan God Emperor was also resurrected. He returned to the earth with a group of women, such as Su Xiran, ye Yiren, Su man, lenghanyan, and finally met his parents and children


    ¡£


    Parents look much older than when they left the earth. Their temples are already gray. When they see themselves, they show a happy and kind smile.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t I tell you not to go too long and to come back soon? After you''ve been there for so many years, I don''t think you take your mother''s words seriously, do you?"


    Chenlanzhi put one hand on her hips and twisted Lin Chen''s ear with the other. Lin Chen begged for mercy for a while, and the girls laughed.


    "Father!" Lin Tian came to Lin Chen. He was already a young man, just like a little adult, wearing a Dragon Robe, just like an emperor. Looking at Lin Chen, he showed a shy smile.


    "Daddy!"


    A beautiful figure came rushing from afar. It was Lin Panpan.


    She is not as reserved as Lin Tian, like a swallow throwing into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Sobbing... Dad, Pan Pan misses you so much! Why did you come back so long?"


    Lin Panpan''s tearful eyes danced.


    "Good Panpan. My father misses you too. I haven''t seen you for several years. My Panpan has become a little beauty."


    Lin Chen smiled and stretched out his hands to hug Lin Panpan who jumped at him. At this moment, he suddenly found that Lin Panpan''s face was very vague and he could not see it clearly.


    Just as Lin Panpan was about to fall into his arms, his body was like a burst of smoke, which was blown away by the wind.


    Then, the girls who smiled aside, Lin Tian, Chen Lanzhi, Lin Mingyuan, and others, were also scattered by the wind.


    "Sister Xixi! Yiren! Qianye! Panpan! Xiaotian! Parents... Where have you been? Where have you been? Come back quickly, don''t leave me alone!"


    Lin Chen suddenly woke up, sat up, sweating, and found that he was in the Dragon City Master''s mansion, which was his own room.


    "Lin Chen, you are awake!"


    "Sobbing... Brother, it took you so long to wake up. I''m scared to death!"


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    "I said, my little man can''t be so easy to have an accident. Hee hee!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the beauties in the room were surprised to see Lin Chen wake up.


    In addition to Ye Yiren, Su man, Zhen Mei and other women who have a lot of things to deal with, Su Xiran, Xiao Wu, Bai Lan, Irina, Lin Mo''er, Wen Renyue and other women are all in Lin Chen''s room. At this time, they all gather around.


    Lin Chen is like a giant panda being watched.


    "Lin Chen, have you had a nightmare?" Su Xi ran carefully wiped the sweat off Lin Chen''s face with a handkerchief, and said painfully.


    Lin Chen said what he dreamed of. Su Xi ran shook his hand and said, "you are thinking about things every day and dreaming at night. It means that you miss pan pan, Xiaotian and your parents very much. I believe that one day your dream will come true. You will save Lord Shenshu from Shengyan mountain and the God Emperor


    When the master is resurrected, our family will be reunited, and that day will not be too far away. "


    The rest of the women also spoke. Yingyingyanyan echoed Su Xiran''s words. For a while, the room was very busy.


    "How did I get back to the dragon city? Where are Lei Qianren and the blood demon? Are they all right?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, they are all right."


    Su Xi ran began to tell Lin Chen what had happened after he was unconscious.


    She told Lin Chen that it was old Yan, Lei Qianren, Qingtian and others who had all safely brought back to the dragon city. After Lin Chen returned to the Dragon City, he was in a coma for more than half a month.


    At that time, Zhou Tong was shocked and angry when he found that Ziqi and the rest of the middle-aged people had all died in Lin Chen''s hands. He was determined to kill Lin Chen.


    Mr. Yan didn''t give in at all. They didn''t hold back any more and tried their best.


    The final result was that the ancient forest was completely destroyed. Even Ziqi City, which was far away, was affected. The city walls and many buildings were turned into ruins.


    That battle, which can be called world shaking, has now been spread all over tianque star!


    Finally, some of Yan Lao was suppressed by Zhou Tong. He didn''t want to fight with Zhou Tong. He used his skills and fled back to the dragon city with Lin Chen, Lei Qianren, blood demon, Qingtian and others.


    "This time, thanks to Yan Lao, he also suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the injury is not serious. When you recover, you should thank him well." Suxiran said.


    "It''s natural." Lin Chen nodded. "Big brother, Taichu holy mountain already knows that the purple family in Ziqi city has taken refuge in the Yin Yang cult. You killed the ancestor of Ziqi. It seems that the rest of the purple family have been demoted to slaves and exiled to the wilderness by Taichu holy mountain. As for the details, you can say


    If you want to know, you can ask elder Xiahua at that time. " Little dance said.


    Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t care about the rest of the purple family and didn''t bother to ask. When Lin Chen reached the limit of his body, he once again forced out his potential, broke through the eight levels of the Taoist realm, and killed the middle-aged man of the yin-yang cult with the sword soul evil eye, which had a greater impact on his body and soul


    Large losses.


    This is why he has been in a coma for more than half a month.


    After waking up, he entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. After less than half a day, Lin Chen came out again and has recovered more than half.


    Linchen went to see old Yan first. Seeing that his injury was really not serious, he returned to his room after he had recovered. He was about to enter the divine prison tower again. At this time, he welcomed an unexpected guest. When Lin Chen opened the door, he saw Hong Yu standing outside the door, hesitating and wondering, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"

 Chapter 3049

    "Come in first." Lin Chen stood aside from the door and said with a smile.


    At that time, when the middle-aged man of the yin-yang cult wanted to kill himself, Hong Yu helped him. Although he said that he was beaten out by the other side, Lin Chen still took the love.


    Moreover, from the look in Lei Qianren''s eyes at Xiang Hongyu, Lin Chen guessed that he should like Hong Yu.


    Lei Qianren is a friend and brother in Lin Chen''s heart.


    At the beginning, in order to protect Su Xiran and others and the Dragon City, one of his eyes was blinded by Meng Yuan of the demon Jiao family. Lin Chen always felt guilty about him.


    Since he likes Hong Yu, Lin Chen doesn''t mind helping him set him up if he can. In his heart, Hong Yu is already half his own.


    Hong Yu walked into Lin Chen''s room, hesitated, and said, "I''m here to ask you for help, sect leader Lin."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. Don''t be so outspoken." Lin Chen smiled.


    Hong Yu said, "I know this request may be a little abrupt, but Lord Lin, can you go to Senluo heaven prison and save my father?"


    She said hurriedly, "of course, I don''t want you to save my father now. When you are sure, it''s not too late to save my father again."


    "Senluo heaven prison?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Hong Yu came to ask her to save her father. It seems that her father should be locked up in this place called Senluo heaven prison.


    What surprised him more was that Hong Yu meant that she might not be able to save her father with her current strength?


    "Senluo heavenly prison is a place used by the Yin and Yang cult to hold prisoners. It is located at the bottom of Senluo thousand blade mountain thousands of miles away from the holy land of yin and Yang."


    Hong Yu was afraid that Lin Chen would refuse his request when he learned that Senluo heavenly prison was the territory of the Yin Yang cult, and hurriedly said: "my father was a five robber preacher. His preaching realm was perfect, and we were all pure red fire golden eyed animals. My father''s combat power was stronger than ordinary practitioners of the same level. As long as you save my father, sect leader Lin, it would be a kindness,


    We will keep this in mind and let you do whatever you want in the future! "


    "Red fire golden eye beast?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. It turned out that Hong Yu''s body was a monster, and her father was a monster who preached the truth. Lin Chen was really surprised.


    On the contrary, he was not too surprised to hear that Senluo heavenly prison was the place where the Yin and Yang cult held prisoners, because he had already guessed in his heart.


    Hongyu thinks that with his current strength, he may not be able to save her father. Lin Chen guesses that the Senluo heaven prison is related to the five peak forces.


    "The people of the yin-yang sect are so hateful that we didn''t provoke them, but they forcibly took my father away and asked him to be the sacred animal of the yin-yang sect. My father didn''t want to, so he was imprisoned by them!"


    Hongyu''s eyes were full of hate. With a plop, she knelt down in front of Lin Chen and begged, "master Lin, please, save my father?"


    Hong Yu was very worried. Over the past few decades, she had been trying her best to save her father. However, her strength was too weak to save her father, let alone sneak into Senluo prison.


    As for letting the yin-yang cult take the initiative to release her father, it is a dream.


    By chance, she saved Lei Qianren. Now she knows Lin Chen through Lei Qianren. From Lin Chen, she sees the hope of saving her father. Even if she gives everything, she will seize this hope.


    "You get up, I promise you." Lin Chen said.


    "Ah?" This time, it was Hongyu''s turn to be stunned. She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would promise so simply.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll go back on my word." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Get up! I''ll get up in a minute!" Hong Yu hurriedly stood up with a surprised look on her face.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Chen would agree to Hong Yu''s request.


    If things are related to the Magic Cave and the flying immortal tower, Lin Chen may have to consider it, which may set up a strong enemy for himself again.


    But the object is Yin Yang religion, which is totally different.


    He and the Yin Yang cult already have a grudge, and one day they will have to decide whether to win or lose.


    Since the duel will come sooner or later, it is just a matter of convenience to save Hong Yu''s father.


    Moreover, whether it is to fight against the saint Yan sect or the Yin Yang sect, Lin Chen''s current strength is still far from enough. If Hong Yu''s father can be rescued in advance, it will definitely be a powerful help.


    Moreover, neither Mo Lao nor Yan Lao can stay in Longcheng forever. If you save Hong Yu''s father, you can let him protect Longcheng before you grow up!


    For a variety of reasons, Lin Chen has no reason to refuse Hong Yu''s request.


    "You say that Senluo heavenly prison is thousands of miles away from the holy land of yin and Yang?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, to be exact, it is more than 1400 li away!"


    Lin Chen nodded and asked again, "do you know how powerful the guard force in Senluo heavenly prison is? Is there a strong man who can prove that the Taoist realm is full?"


    Hong Yu said: "as far as I know, Senluo heavenly prison is divided into nine floors. There are many strong guards of yin and Yang cult on each floor. There is a strong man who is a Taoist priest sitting there!"


    "Is a preacher well... So maybe we can find a way to save your father now." Lin Chen felt his chin with his right hand and said in his heart that he should be able to deal with the great perfection of the Taoist realm with Yan Lao. Besides, he didn''t have to break in directly. Maybe he could save Hong Yu''s father without the other party''s awareness


    Come out.


    At that time, I will have a great help to prove the perfection of Taoism. It will be much easier to deal with Saint Yan sect or Yin Yang sect.


    He told Hong Yu what he thought. After hearing this, Hong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Senluo heavenly prison has nine floors, and my father is likely to be imprisoned on the ninth floor. To enter Senluo heavenly prison, you need a token of yin and Yang cult. To go deeper, you need a higher-level token. You want to go to the ninth floor of Senluo heavenly prison


    Most of them need the token of the highest level of Yin Yang cult. " "The token of that level is in the hands of the leader, godmother of Yin Yang sect, or other powerful people who are in a perfect state of preaching, or other figures at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter. We can''t get that kind of token. It''s impossible to sneak in, but


    One way is to break through! "


    The red Yu finishes saying, but sees Lin Chen to suddenly smile.


    "Me, what did I say wrong?" Hong Yu wondered. Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "according to what you said, I now have the highest level token of Yin Yang cult in your mouth, and it is still two."

 Chapter 3050

    Hong Yu looked at Lin Chen blankly, wondering why Lin Chen said that he had two tokens of the highest level of Yin Yang cult.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I believe you have heard about the death of Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang cult, in my hand. His space ring also fell on my hand. There should be a token you said in the space ring."


    Hong Yu suddenly realized that there was a token in the space ring of the son of Yin Yang sect. Why did you say you had two


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but asked Hong Yu to wait in his room for a while. He left the room. Soon, when he came back again, there was already a big beauty beside him. It was yemenghuang.


    "You only know that I killed the son of Yin Yang sect, but you don''t know that the saint of Yin Yang sect is not right. It should be said that she was once a saint and my woman."


    Lin Chen holds ye menghuang''s hand and stands in front of Hong Yu with a smile.


    Hong Yu was dumbfounded. She looked at ye menghuang and Lin Chen in some astonishment.


    Her own appearance is also very outstanding, but she is a little worse than Lin Chen''s women. After seeing Lin Chen''s women, even if she is a woman, she has to sigh Lin Chen''s amazing happiness.


    Now I know that Lin Chen''s women even include the saints of Yin Yang sect. I''m a little confused.


    "Now I finally understand why the son of the Yin Yang sect would go to the dragon city to find trouble with him." Hong Yu murmured in her heart. "That''s great!" Hong Yu looked at yemenghuang and said happily, "although I know something about Senluo heavenly prison, I definitely don''t know much better than the saints of Yin Yang sect. Could you please tell us what you know in detail


    Just a minute? "


    Hongyu comes to find herself to save her father. On the way over, Linchen has already told yemenghuang.


    From ye menghuang''s mouth, Linchen and Hongyu learn more about Senluo heavenly prison.


    The most important point is that yemenghuang tells Hong Yu that her father should be imprisoned on the eighth floor, not the ninth floor. "I have only been to Senluo heavenly prison twice, and I have never been to the bottom three floors. However, as far as I know, although the prisoners are more powerful the lower they are, the ninth floor is not a place for prisoners. The ninth floor is a huge black space


    The pool can condense Senluo Heiling crystal. The strong man of the Yin Yang sect, who has a well-rounded preaching environment, is also sitting on the ninth floor. "


    Yemenghuang said, "the tokens of Xi Ziyuan and I can only reach the eighth floor at most. The gate of the ninth floor is only opened by the master and the godmother, who is sitting in the Senluo heavenly prison


    "Senluo heilingjing? What is that?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    Hong Yu is also a little confused. Over the years, although she has not rescued her father, she has also been investigating the information about Senluo heavenly prison everywhere, but she has never heard of any Senluo black Lingjing.


    "Senluo black Spirit Crystal is a kind of extremely precious energy crystal. It can be exchanged in the treasure house of Yin Yang cult, but the price is extremely high. Even the former Xi Ziyuan and I can''t afford to exchange it at all.


    People at the level of preaching can be assigned a part of Senluo heilingjing every 100 years. My godmother once gave me a small piece. Let''s put it this way. A piece of Senluo black Spirit Crystal the size of a fist is used for cultivation. The effect is comparable to the holy pill of the seven level Taoist realm! "


    After yemenghuang explained, Lin Chen and Hong Yu also understood that the Senluo heilingjing was definitely a wonderful treasure.


    "At that time, see if you have a chance to enter the ninth floor of Senluo heavenly prison. If you can get a sufficient number of Senluo black Lingjing, it will be worth it even if you are found by the watchman who is full of Taoism!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The next day, Lin Chen took Yan Lao to Senluo heavenly prison. As for Hong Yu, he was included in the divine prison tower.


    He deliberately told Lei Qianren about it, and then asked Lei Qianren to go to Senluo heaven prison with him. He also collected Lei Qianren into the divine prison tower to accompany Hong Yu.


    Lei Qianren naturally understands that Lin Chen took him with him, not to ask him for help, but to see that he likes Hong Yu and specially creates opportunities for him to get along with Hong Yu.


    Lei Qianren, who always seemed very cold, blushed a little. He thanked Lin Chen from his heart.


    At dusk that day, over the boundless sea, a space cracked, and Lin Chen and Yan Lao came out of the space crack.


    Lin Chen glanced at the huge Island below and said to old Yan, "here is candlelight island. We have stepped into the yin-yang mirror."


    Last time, he came to the Yin Yang mirror to bring ye menghuang back. At that time, his strength was far inferior to that of today, and he almost died at the hands of Xi Ziyuan.


    Later, the leader and godmother of yin and Yang cult arrived. If Mo Tianxing and Shi Yi hadn''t arrived in time, he would probably have died.


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the holy land of yin and Yang, and his heart was boiling. Once he was vulnerable to Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan, but he believed that one day, the situation would turn around!


    "I''m afraid Zhou Tong won''t even think of it if he wants to break his head. In this case, you dare to come to the Yin Yang mirror, and you still have to go to the place where they are holding prisoners to save people!"


    Old Yan glared at Lin Chen angrily. When Lin Chen went to tell him about it, he refused without thinking about it. He thought it was too dangerous.


    Although it is said that Senluo heavenly prison is a long way from the holy land of yin and Yang, it is not afraid of tenthousand, just in case, if it is besieged by a group of strong members of the Yin and Yang cult, even he cannot escape with Lin Chen!


    When Lin Chen heard that old Yan didn''t want to go with him, he didn''t care. He just said that he would go alone.


    This made Yan Lao speechless. The boy needed him to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" for himself. It was clear that he was determined to eat it!


    Finally, he had to come with Lin Chen.


    "Hey, this time, it''s old Yan." Lin Chen touched his nose, smiled, and said solemnly, "my soul level has reached the eighth level of the Taoist realm. When I broke through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, I will immediately collect other materials needed to refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' and give you the pill for old Yan


    Refine it! "


    The old rock''s face softened for a few minutes and said, "stop talking nonsense and go quickly. After arriving at the nsenluo prison, it''s best to save people without disturbing the guards!"


    With that, before Lin Chen could answer, he had torn the space again and left in the direction of Senluo heavenly prison.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, didn''t answer, tore the space, and chased up.


    This time, he not only wants to save Hong Yu''s father, but also wants to see if he can get the Senluo black Lingjing that yemenghuang said.


    If the number is huge, I may be able to break through to the later stage or even higher realm of the realm of Taoism with the help of Senluo heilingjing. "When my realm reaches the great perfection of preaching, then I will start the next step of planning and consider how to rescue the sacred tree and destroy the saint Yan Clan!"

 Chapter 3051

    This is a towering mountain with a height of tens of thousands of meters. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, you can see the steep and frightening roads, the rock walls almost perpendicular to the ground, and the peaks hidden in the clouds.


    The mountains are surrounded by dense jungle.


    Somewhere at the foot of the mountain, there is a metal gate nearly 30 meters high and more than 10 meters wide. In front of the gate, there are more than 20 guards. The guards'' clothes have the symbol of yin and Yang cult.


    "Somebody, stop!"


    When the guard captain saw an old man and a young man coming nearby, he said coldly, "this is the important place of Yin Yang cult. No one is allowed to come near here!"


    Seeing that there was no sign of yin and Yang cult on their clothes, he thought that most of them were not members of yin and Yang cult, so he was very impolite, and his tone was somewhat domineering.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. What is it?" The young man took out a token from his clothes and shouted coldly at a group of guards.


    "The leader ordered us to do something here. You told us not to come near. Did you want us to ask the leader to bring us here in person before you were willing to let us go?"


    The old man also took out a token from his clothes and said coldly in front of the guard captain.


    The guard captain and a group of his men almost knelt on the ground when they saw the tokens on their hands.


    PA! PA!


    The guard captain turned pale, slapped himself twice, and then ordered his men to open the gate. He flattered the old man and the young man and said: "two adults, I have no eyes just now. Please don''t share the same view with me. Please come in! The leader asked you to come here. There must be something important to do, but don''t delay your important affairs because of me and other small people


    £¡¡±


    "You know yourself a little bit. You know you''re just a nobody!"


    The young man said coldly and walked into the gate with the old man.


    Hearing a roaring sound behind him, Lin Chen looked back and saw that the gate had been closed again. He smiled, threw away his token and said with a smile:


    "This token really saves us a lot of effort. If we want to find a way to sneak in, it''s not impossible, but it will be a lot of trouble. Moreover, ordinary tokens can''t go to the eighth floor."


    The old man nodded and said, "make a quick decision. Let''s find the man you want to save and leave here."


    The young man and the old man are Lin Chen and Yan Lao.


    Lin Chen looked around. They are in a corridor with a width of more than ten meters. The rock walls on both sides are inlaid with gemstones like night pearls every fiveorsix meters. The light is slightly dark, but their eyesight is not at all


    influence.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao walked towards the front. After a while, the road became wider and there were cells on both sides.


    In the cell, there are all kinds of people, men, women, young and old. These people are all very weak, and they have not even reached the realm of God. They are just ordinary people on the tianque star.


    In addition to seeing the prisoners in the cell, Lin Chen and Yan Lao also met the guards patrolling on the first floor.


    Lin Chen takes the token given by Ye menghuang in his hand. Before he can say anything, the guards have already bowed down to him and old Yan to say hello.


    Lin Chen nodded coldly, humming a word "en" from his nostrils, with a very proud posture.


    This gesture, in the eyes of the guards, had no doubt about Lin Chen and Lin Chen. In their view, the person who can hold this level token is a big man.


    Great people, naturally, are extremely arrogant.


    Before long, Lin Chen and Lin Chen walked into an entrance leading to the lower part. They walked about hundreds of meters towards the lower part. In front of them, a metal gate with a height of more than ten meters and a width of fiveorsix meters appeared.


    Behind the gate is the second floor of Senluo heavenly prison.


    In front of the gate, there are many guards just like the gate at the foot of Senluo Qianren mountain.


    Lin Chen concocted it like a Dharma, took out the token with old general Yan, and walked into the second floor of Senluo heaven prison in the courtesy of those guards.


    On the second floor, there are some prisoners in the realm of God, and the number is much smaller than that on the first floor.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao kept going deeper. As ye menghuang said, the further down they went, the stronger the prisoners they were holding!


    "If all these prisoners were released, it would probably bring great trouble to the Yin Yang cult!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    However, this is just a thought, not to mention that it is difficult to operate. Even if it can be done, he will not do it rashly.


    Although it is said that he had a grudge with the Yin Yang cult, most of the prisoners held by the Yin Yang cult were arrested because they burned, killed and looted in the Yin Yang mirror and violated the rules set by the Yin Yang cult.


    Most of these people are not good people. Releasing them will certainly bring trouble to the Yin Yang cult, but it will also harm many ordinary people in the Yin Yang mirror. This is not what Lin Chen wants to see.


    In less than half a day, Lin Chen and Yan Lao arrived at the sixth floor of Senluo heavenly prison.


    "That''s great. It won''t take long to reach the eighth floor and see Hong Yu''s father!"


    So far, everything has gone well without any accidents. Lin Chen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As they passed through the cell area on the sixth floor and the rest area of the guards, Lin Chen''s familiar voice came from a room not far away. "Mr. Tang, i... I really don''t think that you are not worthy of me. However, my mind is on the path of cultivation, and I really don''t have any ideas about men and women. There are more beautiful female disciples in the Yin Yang cult than me. Why do you beat my lord


    Meaning. As long as you open your mouth, many female disciples who really like you jump into your arms. Why - "


    "That''s enough! After all, you just don''t want to, do you? Do you think it''s wrong to follow me?"


    "No... no! I really don''t mean that, but I don''t have that mind. I really just want to practice hard, and I don''t have the heart to talk about love. Please... Please don''t take my mind, OK?" "Just want to cultivate well? It''s easier. As long as you follow me, I will provide you with better cultivation resources. Your strength will definitely increase much faster than now. If you want to become stronger, being my woman is the most important thing


    A wise choice! "


    "But... But..."


    "Don''t be so bad! You just need to answer me, whether you like it or not!" At the back of the room, the sound was full of threat.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at the room.


    "What''s the matter?" The old rock wondered. Lin Chen had a strange smile on her face: "I met an acquaintance."

 Chapter 3052

    "Han Yu, what are you hesitating about? As elder Tang, will you be wronged?" "That''s right! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about us? The purple family has perished, and you are no longer the eldest daughter of the purple family! It''s good for the three of us to become elder Tang''s woman, only for us in the future


    Become strong enough to kill Lin Chen and avenge him! Don''t you want to avenge your ancestors? "


    In the room, ziyanghua and Zihao were both dissatisfied and looking at Zihan jade.


    Zihao''s voice was even more ironic.


    At the beginning, father Ziqi and the middle-aged man of the Yin Yang sect died at the hands of Lin Chen. Later, Zhou Tong fought with old Yan. Naturally, the three of them hid far away.


    They also understand that the purple family''s decision to take refuge in the Yin Yang cult will soon be exposed, that is to say, the purple family is finished.


    Instead of returning to the purple family, they escaped from Taichu and took refuge in the Yin Yang cult. The Yin Yang sect accepted them for the sake of the ancestor Ziqi. However, the ancestor Ziqi was dead. How could they get the attention of the Yin Yang sect? Zhou Tong asked them to follow an elder in the middle of preaching Taoism to work for the elder, and then ignored him


    They.


    The elder, Tang huaimiao, is one of the administrators of the Senluo heavenly prison.


    Tang huaimiao was also in the room, staring at zihanyu with an unhappy face. Zihanyu''s words just now are intended to belittle herself. There are indeed many beautiful female disciples in the Yin Yang cult, but there are not many more beautiful than her. In addition, she is also a cultivator in the middle of shaping the Taoist realm and a saint of the second grade Taoist realm


    Master Dan, there are no female disciples in Yin Yang cult who can compare with her.


    That is why Tang huaimiao is so interested in her and wants her to be his own woman. After Ziqi''s father died, ziyanghua and Zihao had no strong backing. If zihanyu became Tang huaimiao''s woman, Tang huaimiao would also be their new backing. Hearing that zihanyu refused Tang huaimiao, they were naturally very upset


    ¡£


    "I... I don''t want to..." zihanyu was silent for a few seconds, biting her lips and whispering.


    The faces of ziyanghua and Zihao were suddenly gloomy.


    Tang huaimiao''s face sank, but then he smiled: "do you really think you are qualified to refuse? As long as I plant my soul mark in your soul, then you will be willing to follow me!"


    His soul level is the third level of Taoism, which is one level higher than Zihan jade. It is not difficult to enslave Zihan jade with the various means he has mastered to control other people''s souls.


    "You... You can''t do this! I''m also a member of Yin Yang sect now. If you attack your fellow disciples, you will break the sect rules!"


    Zihanyu was shocked and stepped back.


    "Stupid! Only people of the same level can have so-called rules. My strength is much stronger than yours. I am also an elder of Yin Yang sect. Let alone enslave you or kill you, no one will meddle in my business!"


    Tang huaimiao sneered as he walked towards zihanyu.


    Zihanyu was scared and retreated: "if you come here again, I will immediately shout, and the guards outside will come right away!"


    Tang huaimiao snorted coldly, "this is my residence. Even if you have a broken throat, they will never dare to step here!"


    Purple cold jade pretty face pale


    "Mr. Tang, do you need us to help you subdue her?" Ziyanghua said with a flattering smile. As soon as he moved, he stopped behind zihanyu.


    "Yes! Mr. Tang, we''ll catch her. Then what you want to do will be much more convenient." Zihao smiled.


    "You two -" zihanyu was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, ziyanghua and Zihao didn''t help themselves at this time. They even helped each other and bullied themselves.


    "Han Yu, don''t blame us. We did this to avenge our ancestors and the purple family!" Ziyanghua said with a straight face. "Yes, my grandfather died at Lin Chen''s hands. The rest of the purple family were demoted to slavery by Taichu holy mountain. We must avenge this revenge! It''s all Lin Chen''s fault. If I meet him again, I must tear him to pieces! As for you


    Well, the woman who will become elder Tang obediently in the future is also a help to us! " Zihao said.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, Tang huaimiao suddenly fell to the ground, with a proud smile on his face, but the smile had solidified and his body was stiff.


    "Old Tang!"


    "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ziyanghua and Zihao were shocked and hurried to check Tang huaimiao''s condition. They found that Tang huaimiao had no scars on his body, but his pupils had been lax and had become a corpse.


    Both of them were stupid.


    A super strong man in the middle of the Daoist realm suddenly turned into a corpse. No one can believe it. The scene in front of him is true.


    "What... What''s going on?" Zihan jade is also stunned.


    "You two want to tear me to pieces, right? Now I''m standing here. Come on, come and tear me to pieces!"


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and Lin Chen and Yan Lao came in from the outside.


    Tang huaimiao''s soul level was too different from that of Lin Chen. In addition, he never thought that someone would attack him here, so his soul was defeated by Lin Chen in an instant.


    Ziyanghua and Zihao did not expect to see Lin Chen here. They were scared out of their wits.


    "Visitor -"


    Ziyanghua just shouted, and a black flame ran through the center of his eyebrows. Immediately he became a corpse and fell straight to the ground.


    Plop! Zihao''s face turned green and his legs softened. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Chen: "my Lord, Lord Lin Chen, please forgive me! I... I was just talking nonsense. How dare I take revenge with your strength! Don''t you


    Remember the past of the villain - "


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed the color of disgust. He bent his fingers and shot a black flame into Zihao''s head. In the blink of an eye, Zihao also became a corpse.


    Lin Chen thought that the people of the purple family had been demoted to slavery by Taichu holy mountain and exiled to the wilderness. Unexpectedly, there was something missing.


    Normally, he doesn''t bother to chase and kill ziyanghua. However, since he met them here, he will get rid of them.


    "Don''t you beg me for mercy?" Lin Chen looked at Xiang Zheng with a complicated face, but he didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, nor did he yell at zihanyu. He secretly said that although zihanyu was a woman, she was more backbone than ziyanghua and Zihao. Although she took refuge in the Yin Yang cult, but


    At least there is a lower limit.


    Just now he was surprised to hear that zihanyu rejected Tang huaimiao.


    "Will you let me go if I beg your pardon?" Said zihanyu. "No." Lin Chen shook his head.

 Chapter 3053

    "Since you won''t let me go, why should I beg for mercy from you? Even if I die, at least I should die with dignity."


    Zihanyu looked at Lin Chen and said, "if you want to kill me, do it quickly."


    "You don''t seem to hate me very much?" Lin Chen didn''t see hate in zihanyu''s eyes. He only saw helplessness and despair. He asked curiously.


    Zihanyu bowed his head and said, "at the beginning, I really hated you. It was because you killed the ancestor that I was no longer the eldest daughter of the purple family. I had to take refuge in the yin-yang cult. But on reflection, I was not qualified to hate you." "Whether it was the competition between us or the fight between you and my grandfather, you were the one who was forced to fight. Everything was our own choice. No matter what the result, we should ask for it ourselves, and we can''t blame you.


    ¡±


    Shua!


    As soon as zihanyu finished speaking, he saw that Lin Chen had arrived in front of him, stretched out his right index finger and pressed it against his eyebrows.


    Zihanyu closed her eyes. Although she was ready to be killed, she was still pale with fear and her body shook involuntarily.


    Lin Chen''s finger pressed the purple jade eyebrow, and the purple jade fell to the ground with a plop, just like Tang huaimiao just now.


    Different from Tang huaimiao, Tang huaimiao died, but she just fell into a deep sleep.


    "You won''t kill her?" Old Yan looked at the purple jade and asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t hate her. Since she doesn''t hate me and won''t threaten me and the people around me, why should I kill her?"


    With that, he turned and left the room. Old Yan thought that Lin Chen didn''t kill zihanyu because she was an outstanding woman. Hearing his words, he was stunned. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t mean to take zihanyu away, he was sure that Lin Chen would not kill zihanyu,


    It really has nothing to do with her gender or appearance.


    "Don''t you do meaningless killing..."


    The old rock said to himself and turned to follow him.


    Before long, they reached the gate at the entrance of the seventh floor. As before, they easily entered the seventh floor by relying on the tokens obtained from Xi Ziyuan and yemenghuang.


    "The prisoners here are already at the level of justice!"


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao pass by the cell area and find that there are only 20 or 30 cells here, and more than half of them are empty.


    The cell was dark. Even with the eyesight of Lin Chen and Yan Lao, they could not see clearly through the fist sized hole in the metal door.


    However, with the help of breath sensing, they could detect that there were nine cells where prisoners were imprisoned, and that the prisoners were all in the same realm.


    "Cultivators in the Taoist realm are rare on the tianque star. They are among the five peak forces, and they are also elders. There are nearly ten people of this level in this layer."


    In Yan Lao''s voice, there was a little surprise. For him, the cultivator in the Taoist realm was nothing, but for ordinary people, he was a strong man like a God.


    It is amazing that there are nearly ten such beings locked up in this dark place by the Yin Yang cult.


    "The existence of the seventh level of imprisonment and the eighth level of imprisonment should all be prisoners of the Daoist realm."


    Lin Chen was a little dignified. To judge how strong a person was, he had to look at how powerful his enemies were. The existence of the level of combining Taoism and proving Taoism had become prisoners of the yin-yang cult. The strength of the yin-yang cult was too amazing.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen stopped for a second and continued to walk towards the front.


    He glanced at Yan Lao, who also looked at him.


    "Old Yan also noticed that there were several people following us?" As Lin Chen moved forward, he lowered his voice.


    Old Yan nodded slightly and frowned: "is it difficult? The people of Yin Yang sect have found that we are invaders?" Lin Chen sank in his heart, then felt something wrong, and said: "if the people of Yin Yang cult found that we were invaders, they would have directly attacked us and wanted to catch us. There was no need to sneak behind us


    £¡¡±


    "You have a point in saying that. What''s the matter with these guys who secretly follow us?" Mr. Yan is also suspicious.


    Lin Chen looked at a secluded path not far away. "These people can only tell us about this problem by themselves."


    With that, he walked to the path not far away. Old Yan soon understood what he meant and followed him to the other side.


    After a while, they entered the dark path and went deeper and deeper. Finally, they reached the deepest point of the road. There was no way ahead.


    "What a haunting fellow! He actually followed us here."


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. Just as he was about to turn back, the people behind him had already made a move.


    "I am qiuyunhai, deputy leader of Yantian cult. If you two dare to make any noise, I will let you die here immediately!"


    Those people immediately surrounded Lin Chen and the other two. The middle-aged man, who was the leader, had cold eyes and a threatening voice.


    Yantian cult is a powerful force in the Yin Yang mirror. Its overall strength is far superior to the first-class forces in the Yin Yang mirror.


    Yantian cult is also very ambitious. It wants to destroy Yin Yang cult and replace it.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t grown up enough to threaten the Yin and Yang cult. Their leader, who is at the peak of Taoism, has been arrested by the Yin and Yang cult and imprisoned in Sen Luotian prison.


    Qiuyunhai was also bold. He killed a figure at the level of elders of Yin Yang sect, grabbed the identity token of the other party, and then sneaked into Senluo heaven prison to go to the eighth floor and save the leader of Yantian sect.


    Unfortunately, the token they grabbed was not enough for them to enter the eighth floor. With their strength, they did not dare to break through. If the defenders here were disturbed, they would all die here!


    For a while, they were in a dilemma, unable to go to the eighth floor, and unwilling to escape from Senluo prison empty handed.


    They have been on the seventh floor for several days.


    Just now, when he saw the entrance of the seventh floor, the guards showed great respect to Lin Chen and Yan Lao. He guessed that maybe with the tokens of Lin Chen and Yan Lao, he could enter the eighth floor.


    So, there was a scene that they followed behind the two men and immediately started to work in this remote place.


    In qiuyunhai''s opinion, since Lin Chen and Yan Lao can hold the advanced token of the Yin Yang cult, their status in the Yin Yang cult is not low. They naturally know about Yantian cult. Therefore, he named the deputy leader of Yantian cult!


    Qiuyunhai, deputy leader of Yantian cult, was a super strong man in the later period of preaching Taoism. He once killed two monks of the same level with one enemy. With such amazing achievements and fame, he was confident that he could control them. Looking at Lin Chen and Yan Lao with a muddled look on their faces, qiuyunhai secretly complains: "I was really scared!"

 Chapter 3054

    Seeing Lin Chen and Yan Lao being "scared silly", several of Qiu Yunhai''s subordinates showed complacent expressions and secretly said to themselves, what about the people of the five top forces? In the face of the absolute strength gap, they behaved just like ordinary people.


    "Yantian cult -"


    Old Yan just wanted to say, "Yantian cult is a kind of bullshit force. I haven''t heard of it yet." when he said this, Lin Chen interrupted him.


    Lin Chen looked frightened: "you... You are members of Yantian cult? How dare you sneak into senluotian prison. What are you following us for? Don''t... don''t kill us!"


    "Eh..." old Yan was dumbfounded. What happened?


    "Hum! What are we doing here? You can think about it!" Qiuyunhai was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s frightened performance, and said coldly, "we are going to go to the eighth floor to rescue our leader, but the token I grabbed is not enough for us to go to the eighth floor. Can you use the token in your hand


    Go to the eighth floor? " "It''s to save your leader. It''s the same as I guess. Our token can go to the eighth floor. As long as... As long as you save your leader and let us go, we can take you to the eighth floor to find you


    Master, save him! "


    Lin Chen looked frightened, his tone was slightly trembling, and he was completely frightened.


    One side of Yan Lao, his face became strange after he reacted.


    Although he did not know what the Yantian cult was, no matter how powerful it was, it could not be more powerful than the Yin Yang cult. Otherwise, their leader would not be imprisoned here by the Yin Yang cult.


    Lin Chen dared to kill the saint son of the Yin Yang sect. He didn''t show any fear in the face of Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin Yang sect.


    How could he behave so badly in the face of the deputy leader of Yantian cult!


    The only explanation is that the boy is pretending!


    Why did he pretend to be so scared and take the initiative to take these yantianjiao people to the eighth floor?


    Old Yan was confused. He simply kept silent and let Lin Chen perform alone.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you take us to the eighth floor and help save our leader, I will let you go safely afterwards!"


    Qiuyunhai nodded after pondering for a few seconds.


    He was going to kill Lin Chen and Yan Lao, grab their tokens and go to the eighth floor.


    Since the guy in front of us is so "sensible", we don''t have to kill them in a hurry. If something happens later, having two hostages of yin and Yang cult is also a guarantee.


    "This guy even thinks I''ll let them go afterwards. He''s an idiot. But it''s not surprising that at this time he had no choice but to beg me to let them go. " Qiuyunhai looks at Lin Chen with some disdain.


    "Thank you, vice leader!"


    Lin Chen''s face was full of joy. "In that case, now I''ll take some of you to the eighth floor!"


    "I advise you not to think carefully. Wait a minute, if you say something you shouldn''t say, I will kill you at the first time! Even if we finally die in the hands of the Yin Yang cult, at least you two will be buried with me!"


    Qiuyunhai has a high posture, full of threats.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "my Lord, you are so worried. I am not a fool. How could I do that kind of thing to seek death?"


    "Good! I believe you are a smart man!" Qiuyunhai nodded.


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "of course I am a smart man, but you guys are like a bunch of idiots!" After hearing what the other party was from Yantian cult, Lin Chen''s first reaction was that these people might have sneaked in here to save people, just like himself and Yan Lao. After qiuyunhai confirmed this, he already had


    A plan.


    "With this plan, maybe I can not only save Hongyu''s father, but also go to the ninth floor and get Senluo black Lingjing!"


    Lin Chen was a little excited. Although he said that this plan would kill these people of Yantian cult, he didn''t care. What''s the matter with them?


    He doesn''t like killing unnecessarily, but he is by no means a kind-hearted person. Just now qiuyunhai looked at himself and absolutely wanted to kill himself.


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe it. When it''s done, the other party will really let himself and Yan Lao go.


    Of course, he and yanlao don''t need him to put them at all.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao lead the way. Qiuyunhai and some of his men follow behind them, watching Lin Chen and Yan Lao warily. If Lin Chen and Yan Lao make any changes, they will take action in an instant.


    At the gate leading to the eighth floor, Lin Chen and veteran Yan took out their tokens. Without any accident, the guard in front of the gate respectfully opened the gate.


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Yan Lao didn''t say anything they shouldn''t have said, qiuyunhai was relieved when the door to the eighth floor slowly opened.


    "These two fools are quite honest. When they are killed later, they will die a little happier. It will also be cheaper for them. " Qiuyunhai said to himself.


    When the gate was opened, a cold wind blew from behind the gate. It was so cold that it almost penetrated people''s flesh and bones.


    When you look around, you can see that the internal space of the eighth floor, the ground and the rock walls, are covered with a thick layer of frost. "How could the space on the eighth floor be so cold? No, it should be said that along the way, the temperature has been decreasing as we continue to go deeper. The sixth floor is much colder than the fifth floor, and the seventh floor is much colder than the sixth floor. At the eighth floor


    Layer, this kind of temperature, let alone ordinary people, even the monks in the transcendental realm will be frozen to death in a short time! " Lin Chen had some doubts about the colder and colder situation of Senluo heavenly prison. However, he was playing a person of Yin Yang cult. Naturally, he could not ask the guards everything. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to exposing his own


    Old bottom?


    Without saying a word to Yan, he took qiuyunhai and others into the space on the eighth floor.


    After entering the gate, the group continued to walk towards the front, and behind them came the sound of the gate closing.


    After a while, qiuyunhai''s face brightened. One of his subordinates said, "look, deputy leader, there is a cell! We have come to the eighth floor where the prisoners are being held. We will see the leader soon!"


    He quickly shut up after saying that, because there were several guards of yin and Yang cult, who were patrolling and passed not far from the front.


    Seeing the guards, Lin Chen smiled, looked at qiuyunhai beside him and said, "next, I wish you good luck!" "What do you mean?" Qiuyunhai was stunned. What is next? I wish myself and others good luck. It sounds as if I and others are facing a crisis!

 Chapter 3055

    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Yunhai was a little confused. He saw Lin Chen suddenly pointing at them and yelling at the patrolling guards: "these are the people of Yantian cult. They came here to save their leader. Catch them quickly!"


    "People of Yantian cult?"


    The guards were so pale that they rushed here immediately.


    Qiuyunhai and some of his men turned crazy. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen, who had always been honest, would have put them together.


    "Boy, you want to die! If you want to kill us, I will kill you two first!"


    Qiuyunhai shouted loudly, and the violent blue energy gushed out of his body, like a strong wind. When he reached the extreme, his right hand grabbed Lin Chen''s throat and wanted to screw Lin Chen''s head off.


    Shua!


    Old Yan appears in front of Lin Chen and stares at qiuyunhai with a cold look in his eyes.


    Lin Chen''s lips moved and he didn''t know what to say.


    Old Yan was stunned, nodded, punched out, and collided with qiuyunhai''s palm. Qiuyunhai screamed, flew backward and hit the wall behind him.


    Bang!


    The wall sank in and the ground shook violently.


    "You... Are you a great believer in Taoism?"


    Qiuyunhai was scared to death. He just felt that the strength and breath of Yan Lao were more terrible than his own leader, which was undoubtedly the existence of the great perfection of Taoism.


    Since the strength of the other party is far above his own, why did he listen to his words honestly and bring himself and others to the eighth floor?


    Is it to take people like yourself to the eighth floor and then imprison them on the eighth floor?


    Qiuyunhai thought about it and thought about it. This is the only explanation.


    His reaction was also very quick. He turned and ran towards a path in the distance. His men all looked at Yan Lao with fear, and then ran after him.


    "Hurry up! The middle-aged man just now is qiuyunhai, the deputy leader of Yantian cult. Don''t let them escape!"


    When the guards arrived, Lin Chen took out the token and lit it up in front of them.


    The guards were shocked when they heard that the middle-aged man was the deputy leader of Yantian cult. At the same time, they looked at old Yan in awe.


    However, they knew that the deputy leader of Yantian cult existed in the later stage of the Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, he was beaten out by the old man.


    When they saw the token in Lin Chen''s hand, they were very sad. A guard like a leader quickly replied, "yes! Don''t worry, sir. I won''t let them run away!"


    After that, he would take some of his men and go after them.


    "Wait!" Lin Chen stopped them and continued, "go and tell the elder Yuanman in the preaching area here about this matter. I''m afraid it can''t be solved by your words alone."


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to inform Pang Changlao. If Pang Changlao makes a move, these Yantian cult guys can''t fly!"


    When the guard captain said "Pang Chang Lao", his face was full of worship.


    "So, the name of the guard here is Pang."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart and said, "also, you send someone to take me to Chi Tian''s cell. The leader asked me to come over and communicate with him again."


    Chi Tian is the name of Hong Yu''s father.


    "So the LORD came to find that guy Chi Tian!"


    The guard captain suddenly realized that the leader Zhou Tong and a group of senior leaders of Yin Yang cult wanted to make red sky the holy beast of Yin Yang cult, but red sky didn''t want to.


    In his mind, he guessed that it was probably the leader who wanted to promise many benefits to Chi Tian, so that he would be willing to be the sacred animal of Yin Yang cult.


    This adult is undoubtedly to convey the words of the leader.


    Without any doubt in his mind, he asked one of his men to lead Lin Chen and Yan Lao to Chi Tian''s cell.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao followed the guard leading the way and walked along the cold and dark path.


    Old Yan moved his lips and whispered: "what the hell are you up to, boy? Just now he asked me to be merciful and let qiuyunhai go. What good is it to us?" "Of course it''s good! If you think about it, old Yan, they are here to save people, and we are here to save people. Now they have been found. Everyone, including the guards here, has gone to catch them, so no one will take care of us." Linchen


    He whispered back.


    Old Yan was stunned. He finally understood what the boy was up to.


    Qiuyunhai and others were undoubtedly fooled around by Lin Chen and used as bait to distract people of the Yin Yang cult.


    Another thing Lin Chen didn''t say was that if Pang Changlao also went to deal with the people of Yantian cult, he might have a chance to go to the ninth floor and get Senluo heilingjing.


    "My Lord, the cell of Chitian has arrived!" After a while, the guard leading the way stopped.


    Lin Chen also saw that there was a metal gate about ten meters high and fiveorsix meters wide on the frosty rock wall in front of him.


    "Open the door!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard took out the special key. Soon, the metal gate automatically opened slowly. Lin Chen also saw the situation inside.


    This is not so much a cell as an ancient hall, covering an area of twoorthree square meters.


    In the hall, there are ten metal columns with a diameter of threeorfour meters. On each metal column, there are metal chains of the thickness of adults'' thighs.


    One end of these metal chains is wrapped around a metal column, and the other end is tied to a monster in the center.


    The monster was fourorfive meters tall. It was somewhat similar to Kirin, but it was different. Compared with Kirin, it felt more fierce and fierce. It was red all over and its eyes were golden, like two big suns.


    The monster was lying on the ground, giving people a feeling of weakness. He raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Chen lazily. In a cold voice, he said: "I told you not to come here, the dog of Yin Yang cult. Even if you broke your throat, I would not be able to join you and become the bullshit religious saint. Let alone the religious saint, you asked me to be your leader,


    I am not interested! "


    "Chi Tian! You are presumptuous! This is an adult sent by our sect leader. He has something to tell you. I advise you to be honest. Don''t make a toast and ask for trouble!"


    The guard who led the way wanted to show himself in front of Lin Chen and Yan Lao, and shouted at red sky coldly.


    "Get out! I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense!" The red sky is cold and cold.


    "You -"


    The guard was about to scold angrily. Lin Chen waved his hand and interrupted his words. He smiled at Chi Tian and said, "you really don''t want to listen. What should I say?" "Yes! I''m not interested. Get out of here quickly!" Red sky was impatient, and closed his eyes again. He didn''t bother to talk to Lin Chen and others.

 Chapter 3056

    "Do you want to be locked up here forever? If I had known so, when your daughter begged me to save you, I wouldn''t allow her." Lin Chen said with a laugh.


    "What did you say? My daughter asked you to save me?" Red sky''s eyes suddenly opened, staring round.


    The guard beside Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically and he was about to run away. As soon as he turned around, his back brain hurt and he fainted.


    Lin Chen took his hand back and said with a smile to Chi Tian, "don''t you think you''re not interested in listening to me?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen knocked out the guards of the yin-yang cult, Chi Tian was no longer suspicious. He was embarrassed and said, "this friend, just now it was my mouth. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "If I took it personally, I would have left directly." Lin Chen smiled and thought. A flash of light flew out and landed on the ground. It was Hongyu. Seeing the huge monster in front of her, Hong Yu was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes and ran forward to hold Chi Tian''s head. "Father, I finally saw you. It''s good that you''re all right. I''m also worried that you have been harmed by those guys of Yin-Yang cult


    ¡£¡±


    "Silly girl, they want me to be the guardian beast of the Yin Yang cult. How can I be killed easily?"


    Red sky raised a paw with some difficulty and touched Hong Yu''s head. His eyes were full of love and pity. "I used to protect you. I haven''t been here for years. Have you suffered a lot?"


    "As long as we can get my father out, that pain is nothing at all!"


    Seeing Chi Tian''s feeble appearance, Hong Yu asked anxiously, "father, what''s wrong with your body?" Chi Tian hated and said: "how can I be trapped here by these chains alone? The reason for this is that people of the Yin Yang sect inject a kind of poison into my body every once in a while. This kind of poison is not only


    It can make me unable to mobilize the power of the stars in my body, and even the power of the flesh has become listless. "


    Lin Chen thought that the venom that can make the monsters who have a perfect Taoist realm lose their fighting power, even if it can only last for a period of time, is extremely extraordinary. Most of this venom comes from extremely powerful monsters.


    "It seems that there should be a very powerful monster in the Yin Yang cult, which may also be the existence of the great perfection level of the Taoist realm." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The reason why Chi Tian was trapped here was that his body was injected with the kind of poison he said. Under normal circumstances, even with Lin Chen''s strength, the chains on his body could be easily destroyed.


    Lin Chen used the Xuanyuan gun to cut off the chains one by one, and then said to Chi Tian and Hong Yu, "this is not a place to talk. I will take you into the divine prison tower first, and then take you away."


    "Divine prison tower?" Chi Tian was stunned. He was a little surprised when he saw Hong Yu flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows just now. At this time, he was even more curious. What was the God prison tower?


    The next second, he sensed a force that wrapped his body.


    In his present state, he could not resist this force at all.


    Red sky and red jade turned into two rays of light and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Mr. Yan, let''s go and see if we have a chance to enter the ninth floor." Lin Chen looked at Yan Lao and said.


    "I knew you would never be willing to leave like this."


    Old Yan rolled his eyes. Lin Chen told him about Senluo''s black Lingjing before he came.


    Now he has a certain understanding of Lin Chen. He knows that this boy is not dead without seeing the Yellow River. Since he came here, he will make a decision about Senluo heilingjing as long as there is a chance.


    Now it seems so.


    In fact, he was also interested in senro heilingjing.


    According to ye menghuang, the fist sized Senluo black Lingjing is as effective as the holy elixir of the seven level Taoist realm.


    A seven grade Taoist realm holy pill will hardly play a big role in today''s Yan Lao, but if it is in sufficient quantity, it still has a lot of appeal.


    Old Yan didn''t refuse Lin Chen''s proposal and walked towards the ninth floor with him. However, he agreed with Lin Chen in advance that if he couldn''t enter the area on the ninth floor, he would leave Senluo prison immediately and couldn''t break through.


    ...... In the silent and dark corridor, qiuyunhai and some of his men were lying on the ground. Qiuyunhai was covered with blood, his chest collapsed, and his mouth kept vomiting blood. He had lost half his life. His eyes looked at the tall white haired man in front of him with fear


    old man.


    Dozens of guards surrounded Qiu Yunhai. One of the guards looked at the old man and said respectfully:


    "Elder Pang, what do you think should be done with these guys?" Qiuyunhai and others were in a great mess at this time, but just now, they also made a big fuss on the eighth floor. With the strength of qiuyunhai in the later stage of proving the Taoist realm, the general guards here are not their opponents at all. There is even one, the middle stage of proving the Taoist realm


    The elder of was badly wounded by them.


    They were about to turn the place upside down and save their own leader. However, with the appearance of the old man, they were abandoned after a few breaths.


    The strength of both sides is not a series at all.


    "If they dare to come here and save their leader, they are also loyal. In that case, they should be locked up with their leader and let them die together in the future." Pang said coldly.


    Soon, qiuyunhai and others were taken away by several guards and imprisoned with their leader.


    Until this time, they did not know that Lin Chen and Yan Lao were not members of the Yin Yang sect at all.


    "How is Chi Tian doing these days? Did you say that you are willing to submit to my Yin Yang cult?"


    Elder Pang looked at the guard captain beside him and asked.


    "No." The guard captain shook his head and said respectfully, "today, the leader sent two adults to find Chi Tian. My subordinates guessed that it should be that the leader promised Chi Tian some benefits so that he would be willing to obey us." Pang Changlao was not surprised when he heard that the leader Zhou Tong sent someone to talk to Chi Tian. He said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Chi Tian''s cell. If Chi Tian doesn''t appreciate it anymore, in my opinion, it''s time to be tough


    That''s it! "


    Speaking of the back, he snorted coldly. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Chi Tian.


    "Elder Pang said, what does that Chi Tian think he is? It''s his honor to join our Yin Yang sect. He doesn''t want to. He really doesn''t appreciate it!"


    The guard echoed.


    Several guards led the way, and Pang Changlao followed them, and they walked towards Chi Tian''s cell. After a while, when we arrived at Chitian''s cell, we opened the door and everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 3057

    "This, this... How did this happen?"


    The front guard saw that there was no trace of red sky in the cell. He could only see the severed metal chain. There was also a guard who fainted to the ground. It was the man who had led the way for Lin Chen and Yan Lao.


    Pang Chang''s face changed. He walked quickly to the guard. When he realized that he was still alive, he reached out and pressed his temple. The guard grunted and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Elder Pang pointed to the broken chains which were cut off by sharp objects. His face was blue.


    At the beginning, the guard was still a little confused. When he saw the surrounding situation, he suddenly aroused his spirits and got up and knelt in front of Pang Changlao:


    "Elder, it''s a bad thing! Those two guys were not from our Yin Yang sect, but Chi Tian''s daughter. They came to save him!"


    "What?"


    "How could it be that Chi Tian''s daughter came to save him? If so, how could they have those two tokens?"


    "Damn it! That is to say, we were all fooled by those two guys?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the guards were shocked at Wen Yan. They were unbelievable. Then they were shocked and angry. Chi Tian was rescued. They were afraid that they would be punished by the leader.


    Elder Pang was also surprised and hurriedly asked, "where are they now?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that the man came to save Chi Tian. I realized it was bad, so I immediately turned around and tried to escape. As a result, I fainted with a pain in the back of my head!"


    "Waste!" The guard captain on one side was angry and scolded.


    Pang Changlao did not expect this scene, but he was very calm.


    "Now that they have rescued Chi Tian from this cell, they must immediately escape from Senluo heaven prison and naturally go to the gate to the seventh floor. Although they hold tokens and the guards guarding each gate dare not stop them, they will ask him carefully when they see that they want to take chi Tian away from Senluo heaven prison. As a result, their speed will be delayed. We will chase him right now


    In the past, it is not difficult to cut them off! "


    Before Pang Chang finished his old words, he turned into a streamer and swept away towards the gate leading to the seventh floor.


    Those guards hurriedly followed. "No matter what, we must not let Chi Tian escape. The life span of the cold soul black spirit Python is running out. We must find a new sacred animal for the Yin Yang cult before it falls. If Chi Tian escapes and wants to catch it again, we can


    Unlikely! "


    Pang Changlao thought of this, and the speed was accelerated.


    The life of the sacred animal of the cult who sleeps in the black water pool has become weaker and weaker. Even if we slow down the passing of life by sleeping, we can only live for another thousand years.


    If it were not for the death of the old generation of the sacred animal of the cult, the Yin Yang cult would not fight against red sky and ask it to be the sacred animal of the cult.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the ninth floor of Senluo heavenly prison? It looks like a bottomless cave, but it''s too cold." Lin Chen and Yan Lao are walking along a corridor with a width of sevenoreight meters. Bursts of cold white fog are constantly coming from the front. A thick layer of frost is hanging on the rock walls and the ground on both sides, and many more are hanging on the rock walls above


    A sharp ice pick.


    They did not expect to arrive at the ninth floor so easily. After leaving Chi Tian''s cell, they moved towards the ninth floor, and soon met several patrolling guards. Lin Chen learned from them that qiuyunhai had made a lot of noise on the eighth floor, as well as an elder at the level of Taoist priest,


    Die at their hands.


    The guard said that Pang Changlao had come to the eighth floor and would personally deal with the people of Yantian cult, so that Lin Chen and Yan Lao didn''t have to worry.


    Naturally, Lin Chen was not worried. Instead, after hearing that Pang Changlao left the ninth floor and reached the eighth floor, he was overjoyed. He and Yan Lao accelerated their steps to the ninth floor.


    At the gate on the ninth floor, I was surprised to see that the gate leading to the ninth floor was not closed and there were no guards in front of it. "Elder Pang left the ninth floor and went to the eighth floor. He opened the gate here, but he didn''t close it. He thought that it was easy to catch qiuyunhai and others. He would soon be able to solve it and come back soon, so


    I didn''t close the gate again! "


    On this thought, Lin Chen also understood that he had to move quickly. It was better to get all the Senluo black Lingjing in the black pool on the ninth floor before elder Pang came back, and then left. He didn''t know that elder Pang didn''t close the door. On the one hand, he did think that it was easy to catch qiuyunhai and others, but there was another reason, that is, there was another terrible existence in the black water pool, not at all


    Don''t worry about anything.


    Before long, Lin Chen and Yan Lao walked to the corridor, or the deepest part of the cave. In front of them, a lake with an area of about 10000 square kilometers appeared.


    The water of the lake was as dark as ink. The lake was calm, and the cold air almost penetrated into the bone marrow continued to escape from the lake. "This is the black water pool? It turns out that the reason why the lower floors of Senluo heavenly prison are so cold is that the black water pool, no wonder, is getting colder as it goes down. However, how can the cold air escape from the lake? Could it be that he and Senluo Heiling


    Crystal related? "


    Lin Chen was curious. "We should move faster. We''d better get all the Senluo black Lingjing in the black water pool before elder Pang comes back. Although according to your woman, there should be only one defender here who can testify to the perfection of the Taoist realm


    It''s elder Pang. But she also said that her understanding of the situation in Senluo prison was actually limited. Maybe there are other dangers here! "


    Yan Lao said this, and told Lin Chen to be careful when he entered the black water pool. Although elder Pang is not on the ninth floor now, maybe there is some mechanism array in the black water pool.


    Without any hesitation, they jumped into the black water pool.


    When he entered the pool, a startling chill came. Even with Lin Chen''s strength, his body was stiff for a moment. However, as the power of the stars in his body began to work, the chill was immediately dispelled.


    The two men swam towards the depths of the black pool. At the moment they entered the black water pool, a pair of green eyes slowly opened in the deepest part of the black water pool.

 Chapter 3058

    The water in the black pool is as black as ink and colder than ice.


    The dark flame formed a dark cover, wrapped Lin Chen in it, and isolated the water of the black pool.


    Around Yan Lao, there was a yellowish brown air flow, which also isolated the pool.


    Even with their eyesight, it is difficult for them to see through the dark pool and see the distant scene clearly. Fortunately, they can use their mind to explore everything around them, but they are not much affected.


    The divine thoughts poured out of Lin Chen''s mind. With Lin Chen as the center, they spread for thousands of kilometers, and still did not reach the bottom.


    "The depth of the black water pool is more than kilometers."


    Lin Chen was surprised. He was about to control his mind and spread to a deeper place. Suddenly his eyes lit up: "that''s -"


    Shua!


    He turned into a phantom and swept down.


    "What did you find, boy? Did you find Senluo black Lingjing?"


    Yan Lao''s cultivation level is much higher than Lin Chen''s, but his soul level is not as good as Lin Chen''s, and his mind exploration speed is not as fast as Lin Chen''s. before he found anything, he saw Lin Chen suddenly skimming down and hurried to follow him. Lin Chen dived more than 1000 meters and still didn''t reach the bottom of the black water pool. However, he didn''t choose to continue to skim down, but turned around. Before long, he saw that there was an egg sized black near the front


    Crystal stone is embedded in the rock wall.


    At a distance, Lin Chen could see the existence of the crystal, because the crystal emitted weak fluorescence, like a pearl at night.


    "Is this Senluo black crystal?"


    Old Yan followed up, and when he saw the black crystal, he was curious.


    Lin Chen had reached the black crystal stone and dug it out with his hands.


    He held the black crystal in his hand, closed his eyes, felt carefully for a moment, opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it should be. I can feel that there is a kind of pure energy in the black crystal."


    The black crystal sent a warm feeling. Lin Chen secretly said that this was undoubtedly Senluo black Lingjing. However, the Senluo black Lingjing was not cold at all. I don''t know why the black pool was so cold?


    Old Yan said, "even if it is a Senluo black Lingjing, such a small one is not enough to plug the teeth." Lin Chen took the Senluo black crystal away and said with a smile: "the first Senluo black crystal was found in the depths of thousands of meters. Not surprisingly, the Senluo black crystal in the black water pool should be mainly concentrated in the depths, especially at the bottom. As long as


    When we reach the bottom of the black water pool, we will definitely not have only this harvest. "


    "In that case, let''s move faster!" The two men continued to dive downward, and then dived for hundreds of meters. Lin Chen looked surprised. On a rock wall below, he saw the light from Senluo black crystal again, and this time, the light was connected into one


    There is definitely more than one Senluo black crystal.


    Lin Chen and Yan Lao, quicken their pace and move towards the other side.


    Then he saw that there were eight Senluo black Lingjing on the rock wall. The small one was only the size of pigeon eggs, and the largest one was a few points larger than the fist.


    "There are so many Senluo black spirit crystals here. There must be more at the bottom! Perhaps, this time, we can really have a great harvest in the black water pool!"


    Lin Chen was delighted. At this moment, the old Yan beside him changed his face and shouted, "who is it?"


    With the voice of the words falling down, old Yan stood in front of Lin Chen, pushed his hands forward, and the yellowish brown air gathered in front of him, like a huge turtle shell.


    Boom!


    instant.


    A water column filled with ice cones burst from a distance and hit the yellowish brown air flow in front of Yan Lao. Immediately, the gathered yellowish brown air flow was defeated and Yan Lao retreated a few steps.


    The water column was also blocked. With a bang, countless ice cones shot in all directions, just like a sharp sword, easily stabbed into the rock wall.


    The temperature of the pool in this area suddenly became cold.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!" Old Yan looked coldly at the direction of the water column. He was rare and had a little fear on his face. When the water column just came, Lin Chen''s heart jumped up uncontrollably, and a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. At this time, I saw that old Yan was attacked by the other party, and he retreated a few steps. Lin Chen''s heart


    , I had to mention it.


    "In the black water pool, there is still a well-rounded existence in the Taoist realm? Is it difficult, that elder Pang has returned?"


    That blow just now, if not surprisingly, was a great stroke of preaching.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw a pair of green eyes, and was approaching here at top speed.


    Lin Chen used his mind to investigate the situation in front of him, and was shocked. This was not the elder Pang, because this was not a monk, but a python hundreds of meters long.


    Python''s forehead is black with three blue crystal like horns. With its breath, many ice cones appear in the pool around it, and the temperature drops sharply.


    Lin Chen noticed a huge pressure from the python, which was no less powerful than the pressure from Zhou Tong!


    "In the black water pool, there are monsters that can prove the perfection of the Taoist realm! The reason why the black water pool is so cold is not because of Senluo black Lingjing, but because of the monsters!"


    As the python approached, Lin Chen realized that the temperature of the pool around him was decreasing.


    In the previous cold temperature, the dark water did not freeze, but at this time, there were many ice debris in the water.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the important place of Yin Yang cult and rob Senluo black Lingjing!" Python stopped dozens of meters away from Yan Lao, and stared at Yan Lao with some fear.


    "Are you a monster enslaved by the Yin Yang cult?" Rock old cold channel. Python said angrily, "nonsense! I am Senluo black spirit python, the sacred beast of the Yin Yang cult. I respect the status of the Yin Yang cult. Where are the enslaved monsters! You two thieves dare to come here to steal Senluo black Spirit Crystal, no matter


    Why, you can''t leave today! " Python said in his heart that the old man could block his powerful attack just now. Most of the time, like himself, he was also a seven robber preacher. He had some trouble trying to subdue him, but as long as he dragged pangqingwei back, he would join hands with him


    There is no difficulty in defeating the old man.


    His green eyes were always staring at Yan Lao. Lin Chen, who was blocked behind by Yan Lao, was automatically ignored by him. A guy in the middle stage of preaching is not enough to put it in the eyes.

 Chapter 3059

    "If you want to keep me here, it depends on your ability!" Old Yan snorted coldly, and his body was filled with yellowish brown air. The thick and violent smell emanated from him.


    "You are not a human cultivator! Like me, you are also a monster that can prove the perfection of Taoism?" The Python''s pupil shrank slightly. It was a monster, and it was more sensitive to the smell of the monster.


    Old Yan ignored his questions and said to Lin Chen behind him, "I''ll hold this guy. Go and collect Senluo black Lingjing. Move faster, or there will be some trouble when the elder surnamed Pang comes back!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen turned around and glanced at several Senluo black Lingjing on the rock wall not far away.


    "Die!"


    Senluo black spirit Python was so angry that he swept his tail towards Lin Chen. It was as fast as a long knife to cut Lin Chen. The cold pool water was easily split, and even the space was torn.


    However, the blow had not reached Lin Chen, but was blocked by Yan Lao.


    "Roar -!"


    With a low roar, old Yan became bigger and turned into a 200 meter high Baxia body.


    Because the space here is relatively limited, he does not show the real size. In this way, he is less powerful, but also more flexible.


    Ba Xia''s forelegs poked out and grabbed the tail of the Senluo black spirit python. With a bang, the tail of the Senluo black spirit Python was seized by Ba Xia. A violent energy surged from the collision to all directions.


    "If you want to attack him, you should pass me first!" Dominate the cold channel.


    Senluo black spirit Python gave a shriek, opened his big mouth, and bit at Baxia''s forelimbs.


    PA Xia suddenly felt some palpitations. He quickly loosened the tail of Senluo black spirit python, then withdrew for a distance to avoid the bite of Senluo black spirit python.


    Baxia looked at the two dark fangs in the mouth of Senluo black spirit python.


    "Your reaction is very quick. If I bite you, even if you are a monster of my level, you will soon have no combat power." In the tone of Senluo black spirit python, there was a trace of pride.


    The bully said, "did the poison in Chi Tian come from you?"


    "Eh, do you know Chi Tian?"


    Senluo black spirit Python was surprised and suspicious. "You are also a monster in the Taoist realm. It''s no surprise that you know Chi Tian. But how do you know that Chi Tian is poisoned? Have you seen him?"


    Baxia didn''t get an answer from the mouth of Senluo black spirit python, but he was basically sure that most of the venom injected into Chi Tian by Yin Yang cult came from the python in front of him.


    It is impossible for ordinary venom to have any effect on the red sky, which is full of Taoist realm. However, it is not surprising if the venom comes from the monster who is also full of Taoist realm. Seeing that Baxia didn''t want to answer him at all, Senluo Heiling Python was very dissatisfied. Seeing that Lin Chen had taken down the Senluo Heiling crystals and put them away, he dived towards the bottom of the black water pool. He was very angry, opened his mouth and said


    The water column bursts out of its mouth, and the target points directly at Lin Chen.


    "I said that if I wanted to attack him, I would pass the test first!"


    BA''s lower body was huge, but his speed was really very fast. In the blink of an eye, he blocked the front of the water column, and let the water column hit his turtle shell with a bang, but there was no scar on the turtle shell.


    "To die! Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Senluo black spirit Python is furious and pounces on the bully.


    Baxia gave a cold hiss. Although he was afraid of the venom of Senluo Heiling python, it might not be so easy for him to defeat the Senluo Heiling python.


    But he just wanted to delay and let Lin Chen get the Senluo black Lingjing. It was not difficult for him.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen, who was moving towards the bottom, heard a loud noise behind him. The surrounding water was shaking violently, like the arrival of a tsunami. He was startled and used his mind to investigate the war between Yan Lao and Senluo black spirit python. Then we saw that old Yan had already revealed himself. The body of Senluo black spirit Python was wrapped around old Yan, opened its mouth and bit his head. As a result, his head was caught by old Yan''s forelimbs. For a while, no one could do anything about it


    Party.


    On Yan Lao''s body, there was yellowish brown energy, but on his body, there was still a layer of frost. The pool around them had frozen. It was hard to imagine what a low temperature it was. "The sacred beast of the Yin Yang cult is hiding in the black pool! It''s also strange. Since they already have a sacred beast of the cult, why do they want Chi Tian to be their sacred beast of the cult? It''s just that seeing Chi Tian is also a great perfection of the Taoist realm, I think


    To strengthen the overall strength of the Yin Yang cult? "


    Lin Chen thought about the electricity, and at the same time, he quickened his speed and swept down.


    Before long, he saw that there were about ten Senluo black spirit crystals on the rock wall not far away. After collecting these Senluo black spirit crystals, he continued to sweep towards the bottom.


    The further down, the more dark spirit crystals were found. Only three or two of them were gathered together, and more than a dozen of them were collected by Lin Chen. According to ye menghuang, the fist sized Senluo black spirit crystals are comparable to a seven level Taoist realm holy pill. At this time, the Senluo black spirit crystals collected by Lin Chen are worth dozens of seven level Taoist realm holy pills


    ¡£


    At this time, Lin Chen saw the light from below again.


    It was totally different from the faint light like a few stars in the night before. At this moment, the light below became one, just like seeing the stars in the night.


    "Below is the bottom of the black water pool! As I guessed, the lower it goes, the more the number of Senluo black Lingjing is. That''s true! However, this... This is too much!"


    Lin Chen fell on the ground. Seeing that the ground around him was inlaid with dark crystals of different sizes and shapes, he couldn''t help but feel his heart beating wildly. Even though he had seen few treasures, he was also a little short of breath at this time.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Several pieces of Senluo black Lingjing in front of him flew towards him, suspended in front of his eyes.


    "So many dark spirit crystals add up, it is estimated that they can be compared to hundreds of seven grade Taoist realm holy pills?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright. If he is really comparable to hundreds of Taoist Holy pills, he can not only break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm, but even break through to the peak of the Taoist realm at one go.


    Of course, if Yan Lao didn''t come with him, he would never get these Senluo black Lingjing by himself. Lin Chen didn''t want to monopolize them.


    However, even if it is only half, it is definitely comparable to a big treasure!


    It is a treasure that can make those who are strong enough to preach Taoism crazy!


    Just when Lin Chen was surprised, the voice of Senluo black spirit Python came from above.


    "Pang Changlao, you came back just in time. Join me to subdue this guy. Then, there is another little thing below!" Lin Chen''s face became ugly. Did elder Pang come back so soon?

 Chapter 3060

    Pangqingwei thought he would soon catch up with Lin Chen and Yan Lao. To his surprise, when he reached the gate leading to the seventh floor, the guards told him that Lin Chen and Yan Lao did not come out of the eighth floor.


    That is to say, the two men took red sky and hid somewhere on the eighth floor?


    Pangqingwei had such a guess in his mind, so he searched for it on the eighth floor, but he still couldn''t find Lin Chen and Yan Lao.


    "If you don''t go to the seventh floor and are not on the eighth floor, then -"


    Since you are not on the eighth floor, do you go to the seventh floor? Naturally, you go to the ninth floor!


    Pang Qingwei''s heart jumped and immediately led people to the ninth floor. When he arrived at the black water pool, he saw the pool shaking violently, and there were bursts of violent energy afterwaves coming from the black water pool.


    "Senro black spirit Python was awakened!" Pang Qingwei immediately noticed the smell of Senluo black spirit python, and he was completely sure that the two guys had come to the ninth floor. At the same time, he was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, there was an existence that could rival the sacred beast of Yin Yang cult


    In.


    He asked a group of his men to wait above, jumped into the black water pool, and soon saw the bully and senro black spirit Python who were fighting.


    "Pang Changlao, you came back just in time. Join me to subdue this guy. Then, there is another little thing below!"


    Senluo black spirit Python saw Pang Qingwei, and his face was happy. The old turtle was even more difficult than he thought. However, it was only a matter of time before Pang Qingwei and himself joined hands to defeat the old turtle.


    Pang Qingwei was stunned when he saw Baxia, and then he frowned and said, "are you the old man who has been following Lin Chen and the monster who fought with our sect leader in Ziqi city last time?"


    Last time, Baxia and Zhou Tong had a great fight, which spread all over the tianque star. As one of the real core figures of the Yin Yang cult, pangqingwei naturally knew more about it.


    On the star of tianque, there are few monsters at the level of great perfection in the Taoist realm.


    Coupled with the shape of Baxia, pangqingwei immediately judged his identity.


    Senluo black spirit Python was sleeping all the time. He didn''t know anything about what had happened in recent years. He was surprised to hear that Baxia had a grudge with Yin Yang cult.


    Baxia''s eyes were cold and he didn''t answer. In his heart, he was a little dignified. Looking down, he didn''t notice Lin Chen coming back. He couldn''t help feeling anxious. In the current situation, it was better for Lin Chen to come back immediately, and then he ran away with him. The more he dragged on, the worse the situation would become


    too bad!


    "It turned out that Chi Tian was saved by you! The guy who dived to the bottom of the black water pool should be Lin Chen?"


    Pang Qingwei guessed many things in an instant and sneered: "I''m afraid he has the life to rob Senluo heilingjing here, but he has no life to leave!"


    "I ask you, where did you hide the red sky?" Pang Qingwei looked puzzled and stared at Baxia and asked.


    "Red sky?" Senluo Heiling Python didn''t understand.


    "Chi Tian was saved by them both!" Pang Qingwei said.


    "I see. No wonder this guy knows that the red sky has been poisoned by my poison."


    Suddenly, Senluo black spirit Python wondered, "just now he and another boy came, and red sky was not with them. Where can they hide red sky?"


    Pang Qingwei saw that the bully''s eyes were cold and he didn''t mean to answer at all. He snorted coldly: "when we catch them, we will know."


    Speaking later, his body became transparent and disappeared without a trace.


    "The law of water!"


    Baxia was awestruck. Fighting in this underwater environment is really a powerful thing for pangqingwei, a cultivator who understands the law of water. "You and I are both monsters of the seven robbers, and elder Pang is a cultivator of the six robbers. If I join hands with him, you will surely lose. In my opinion, you''d better not ask for trouble or admit defeat yourself? As long as you are willing to submit to our Yin Yang religion,


    We may not be able to let bygones be bygones and forgive your mistakes! "


    Senluo black spirit Python stared at Baxia and said in a low tone.


    "Yes. As long as you are willing to submit to the Yin Yang cult, we can let bygones be bygones!"


    Pangqingwei''s voice sounded from all directions, giving people an illusion that he was everywhere.


    Since Chi Tian doesn''t want to be the holy beast of the Yin Yang cult, and the demon beast in front of him is also at the level of full enlightenment, it would be great if he wanted to be the holy beast of the Yin Yang cult.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Baxia and Senluo black spirit Python had little life left.


    "Let bygones be bygones? I dare to do it. Where do I need the forgiveness of your Yin Yang cult? If you have the ability, you can defeat me first!"


    Baxia shouted angrily, and his claws suddenly swept towards Senluo black spirit python.


    Boom!


    The claws were swirling with yellowish brown air, which was seen in vain. It became fiveorsix times larger, and the whole body became golden. It was made of gold, with a wild smell!


    Beast God claw!


    Senluo black spirit Python was shocked. Instead of fighting with bully, he chose to avoid and moved to the left.


    Its reaction was very fast, but it was still a little slow. The golden claws swept over his tail, leaving several scars oneortwo meters deep, and the blood flowed.


    "Do it!" Enraged, Senluo black spirit Python pounced on the bully.


    "Ghost water gun!"


    Pangqingwei''s voice rang out.


    Countless long spears condensed from the pool water were mixed in the dark pool water and shot at Baxia. The naked eye could not see those long spears. Only the mind could sense them. The limbs, tail and head of the tyrant were all contained in the turtle''s shell. His huge body spun at a high speed, like a top, which directly smashed the long guns that came near him. At the same time, on the surface of the black water pool, a


    A huge whirlpool spinning at extreme speed.


    Next second.


    As soon as Baxia''s head stretched out, he saw Senluo black spirit Python biting his head. He was shocked and turned around to avoid the blow.


    Senluo black spirit Python seemed to have expected that he would avoid like this. His tail pulled on bully''s head and beat bully out with a dull hum.


    The Senluo black spirit Python snorted coldly and ran after the bully.


    Pangqingwei''s figure appeared not far away, but also rushed to the bully again.


    Baxia bumped into the rock wall with a bang. After stopping, he stared at Senluo black spirit Python and pangqingwei angrily.


    "I repeat, as long as you are willing to take refuge in the Yin Yang cult, our Yin Yang cult will not kill you!" Senluo black spirit Python shouted.


    Baxia looked cold and was about to answer when a voice came from below. "Yan can''t take refuge in your Yin Yang cult. It''s better for you to take refuge in me. In that way, I will let you continue to live when your time comes?"

 Chapter 3061

    Hearing the sudden sound, Senluo black spirit Python and pangqingwei both looked down and saw a young man flying from below. It was Lin Chen.


    Pangqingwei had seen Lin Chen''s portrait. Although he had guessed that the other person was Lin Chen, he was not sure until this time.


    Since Lin Chen has come back from the bottom of the black water pool, that is to say, most of the Senluo black Lingjing below has fallen into the other party''s hands.


    Those Senluo black spirit crystals are the accumulation of black water pool for nearly ten thousand years. In any case, they cannot be taken away by the other party, otherwise it will be a huge loss.


    Pangqingwei was not worried at all. He decided that Lin Chen and Yan Lao could not escape today.


    "Sure enough, it was you! Lin Chen, you are so brave. The people of our Yin Yang sect didn''t come to you, but you came to the door yourself!"


    Pangqingwei stares at Lin Chen. If a hunter stares at his prey, he is afraid that Lin Chen will run away.


    "What do you mean, you let me take refuge in you?"


    Senluo black spirit Python looked at Lin Chen, laughing and crying. If Lin Chen said to let him take refuge in Taichu mountain, he would not feel so funny, but Lin Chen said to take refuge in him, which would be very funny.


    Let yourself have a perfect existence in the realm of preaching. It''s not right to put the sacred beast of yin and Yang cult in it. Go to take refuge in him, a Taichu holy mountain elder in the middle of the realm of preaching. Is there something wrong with this boy? However, then he remembered the last half of Lin Chen''s words and couldn''t help but be stunned. How could this guy know that he was not far from his deadline? It was clear that only himself and several key figures of Yin Yang cult knew about this matter, even that he was dead


    The Holy Son Xi Ziyuan and others are not qualified to know.


    Pang Qingwei saw the suspicion in Senluo''s black spirit Python''s eyes and said: "black old man, we talked with red sky about you. Red sky should have told the boy!"


    At first, they all thought that Chi Tian could not escape the control of Yin Yang cult, so they were too lazy to hide anything from Chi Tian.


    "Yes. Take refuge in me! As long as you take refuge in me, I will prolong your life and delay the arrival of your time. In this way, you may be able to break through immortality in the future and get a longer life!"


    Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t think it was funny to let the other party take refuge in him.


    Senluo black spirit Python gave a cold hiss and looked at Lin Chen with idiotic eyes. Pang Qingwei sneered and despised, saying: "I thought you could tell me what tempting conditions you were willing to offer. In the end, you were just farting? The strong man who proved that the Taoist realm was perfect was doomed to fall when the time came. It was almost irreversible,


    I''ve heard that the strange treasure named ''thousand year blood hell ginseng'' can prolong the life of thousands of years. " "However, apart from this treasure, even our Yin Yang sect doesn''t have it, and you can''t have it. Even if you have it, it will only help the black old man prolong his life for a thousand years, but it will cut off his path of cultivation! You can''t have it after taking the ''thousand year blood hell ginseng''


    Breakthrough, other people don''t know about this kind of thing, but our Yin Yang cult knows it! "


    "If you tell others your lies, maybe others will be fooled by you, but if you want to deceive us, you can only say that you have a brain problem!"


    In order to prolong the life of the Senluo black spirit python, the Yin Yang sect once sought various methods, and had a deep understanding of the "thousand year blood hell ginseng", but even with the power of the Yin Yang sect, it could not find any good methods in the end.


    Lin Chen actually said that he could prolong the life of Senluo black spirit python, and he meant that he would not cut off the cultivation path of Senluo black spirit python. In the eyes of Senluo black spirit Python and pangqingwei, it was a big joke.


    Lin Chen made pangqingwei, who was full of laughter, speechless with just one sentence.


    "If someone told you that it would only take him a few years to make a breakthrough from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the middle stage of the Taoist realm, you would think he was out of his mind?" Lin Chen looked at pangqingwei and said faintly.


    Pangqingwei''s smile froze.


    "Nonsense! In a few years, it is nonsense to make a breakthrough from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the mid-term of the Taoist realm! In hundreds of years, it has been called --"


    Senluo Heiling Python didn''t finish talking. Seeing Pang Qingwei''s speechless appearance, his voice was shocked and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "When I took part in the ''tianque asking questions'' War, I just created a great perfection in the Taoist realm. Less than a few years from now, I have been in the middle of the Taoist realm." Lin Chen smiled.


    "This... How is this possible?" Senluo black spirit Python was shocked and looked at pangqingwei. "Pang Changlao, is what he said true?"


    Pangqingwei nodded with an ugly face.


    "How did you do it?" Senluo black spirit Python looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. "It doesn''t matter how I did it. The important thing is that you know, even if the yin-yang cult can''t do it, I can do it! The yin-yang cult can''t extend your life, but I can extend your life for ten thousand years, and you still have


    It is possible to break through to a higher level. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    If the Senluo black spirit Python is willing to take refuge in himself, he will gain a strong combat power on his own side, while the yin-yang cult will lose a strong combat power. This changes and that changes. It will be much easier to deal with the yin-yang cult. "You must be curious about why old Yan, as a monster who proves that the Taoist realm is full, follows me to protect me. The reason is that he is not far from his deadline. As I said just now, I can extend his life by ten thousand years, and


    It will not cut off his path of cultivation! "


    In order to prevent Senluo black spirit Python from still not believing, Lin Chen added another sentence.


    "He was right, indeed." Bully your way down.


    "No wonder, no wonder..." pangqingwei''s face was livid. He was naturally pleased to learn that someone had a way to prolong the life of the sacred animal of the cult and continued to cut off its path of cultivation. However, this man was the sworn enemy of the Yin Yang cult. He wanted to pull the sacred animal of the cult away from the Yin Yang cult. It was really a little


    I''m not happy anymore.


    "Now, you don''t think what I said is just a joke?" Lin Chen looks at Senluo black spirit python. He believes that Senluo black spirit Python will not refuse his proposal.


    With an extra 10000 years of life, we have the opportunity to go further and break through to immortality.


    Who can refuse such temptations? Senluo black spirit Python was silent for a long time before he said: "I admit that your proposal has a great attraction to me. Let alone an extra life of tens of thousands of years, even if it is only a hundred years, it is an opportunity to break through to immortality


    Yes. " Lin Chen smiled, but he heard Senluo Heiling Python continue: "but I choose to refuse. Today, you two can''t leave!"

 Chapter 3062

    Both Lin Chen and Baxia are surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Senluo black spirit Python would refuse Lin Chen''s proposal.


    "Why?" Lin Chen said.


    Senluo black spirit Python asked, "if you were me and changed the yin-yang cult into the Taichu holy mountain, would you take refuge in the people of the yin-yang cult and deal with the Taichu holy mountain in turn?"


    "This -"


    Lin Chen was speechless when asked.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to help the people of Taichu holy mountain to deal with the Yin Yang cult.


    "You are not the only people in Taichu holy mountain who understand loyalty and friendship. The yin-yang cult has never failed me, and naturally I cannot fail it."


    Senluo black spirit Python has firm eyes. When he was very young, he followed the previous leader of the Yin Yang cult. Later, the previous leader fell. He became the sacred beast of the Yin Yang cult, and there was a domestic fetter between him and the Yin Yang cult.


    Although it is extremely eager to live for another million years, it also has something to protect even if it abandons everything and faces death. "It''s incredible that you can grow from a perfect Taoist realm to the present in just a few years. If you let yourself grow, maybe the future Yin Yang cult will really be destroyed in your hands. In that case, I will take advantage of my


    I will kill you alive and remove the evil for the Yin Yang cult! It''s the last thing I did for Yin Yang cult! "


    Senluo black spirit Python said in a somber tone, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of killing opportunities. "Black old man, you don''t have to be pessimistic. As long as we catch the two of them, we can naturally pry out the ways to increase your life from this boy''s mouth! We have plenty of ways to let him talk!" Pangqingwei stares at Lin Chen and says coldly


    ¡£


    Senluo black spirit Python has a pair of green eyes, which can''t help shining.


    "It seems that I take it for granted."


    Lin Chen sighed, but there was no nervousness on his face. "However, it is unlikely that you want to leave us behind."


    In Baxia''s eyes, there was a look of doubt. Where did the boy get confidence to say such words?


    There is no problem dealing with either of these two people.


    But it''s hard to deal with two at the same time.


    The two of them, as long as one of them drags himself down, and the other deals with Lin Chen, he has nothing to do with them!


    On the faces of Senluo black spirit Python and pangqingwei, a stream of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and fell on Lin Chen''s side.


    It is a red monster with a shape similar to that of a unicorn. As soon as it appears, it has a fierce and fiery smell.


    It is the red fire golden eye beast!


    "Red sky!"


    Senluo black spirit Python and pangqingwei have round eyes. Unexpectedly, red sky will fly out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Well... How could this be possible? Chi Tian is hiding in his eyebrow? What''s the matter?" Pangqingwei looked shocked and puzzled.


    Senluo black spirit Python was also shocked. In addition to being shocked that red sky flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, he was also shocked by another thing.


    "How could it be! Chi Tian has completely recovered?" It sensed that the breath of the red sky was not half withered and had recovered to its full bloom.


    "What?"


    Senluo black spirit Python said that pangqingwei also noticed this. It is reasonable that the venom injected into red sky will not be effective until more than ten days.


    It has been less than half a day. How can Chi Tian recover completely?


    Naturally, he wanted to break his head, but he could not imagine that the time on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower was quite different from the time flow of the outside world.


    "Old Yan, master Chi Tian, don''t tangle with them. Senluo black Lingjing has already got it. Let''s leave here as soon as possible!" Lin Chen said.


    "Good!"


    Old Yan was delighted to see that he had more helpers to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    "Lin Chen, do it on my back!" Red sky said.


    Lin Chen nodded and sat on Chi Tian''s back.


    With a low roar, Yan Lao, like a rocket, rushed towards the top of the black water pool.


    "Don''t run away! Stay with me!" Senluo black spirit Python drank coldly and rushed at Yan Lao.


    Pang Qingwei''s eyes were frozen. The water around him converged towards him and turned into a whirlpool. A long sword flew out of his space ring and was grasped by him.


    "The dragon is broken!"


    He threw the long sword, and immediately the long sword shot at the tyrant. At the same time, the rapidly rotating water around him wrapped around the long sword and turned into a dragon tens of meters long. He roared and rushed to the tyrant!


    "To deceive the less with more, first ask me if I agree!"


    The red fire golden eye beast sneered, and two golden lights burst out of its eyes. They collided with the water dragon, and the whole black water pool was boiling with a roar!


    "Well... What''s the matter? It seems that the battle below is very fierce! Is it difficult? Even elder pang can''t defeat the enemy?" Dozens of guards of yin and Yang cult were waiting by the black water pool. When they saw the pool tumbling violently, they were all shocked. Immediately, the violent energy afterwaves poured out of the black water pool, blowing the guards upside down and crashing into the rock wall


    Some were seriously injured and some were directly killed!


    Boom!


    Baxia rushed out of the black water pool without stopping. He rushed upward. With a bang, the rock was smashed. The hard rocks in front of him were like foam. They were knocked out of a huge tunnel. Baxia rushed all the way up. In the blink of an eye, they went from the ninth floor to the eighth floor, and from the eighth floor to the seventh floor. This is simply not true


    Break in hard, but destroy Senluo heaven prison.


    Since they have already shocked the two most powerful people here, what else to worry about?


    The red fire golden eye beast followed the bully''s back and flew up the channel that the bully bumped into.


    "Damn it! These three damn guys!"


    Senluo black spirit Python and pangqingwei chased after them. Hearing the screams from every corner of Senluo heavenly prison, their eyes were very angry!


    "Chase! We must not let them leave. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!" Senluo black spirit python, like a black lightning, chased Baxia and the red fire golden eye beast.


    Pangqingwei ran the power of the stars in his body and caught up.


    Red sky was saved by Lin Chen. He is likely to fight against the Yin Yang cult with Lin Chen in the future. With Lin Chen''s growth rate of demons, if they escape, they will have endless future trouble. At one time, Lin Chen was completely ignored by the core figures of the Yin Yang sect. Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan thought his words were farting. At this time, the core of these Yin Yang sects finally began to worry that Lin Chen might bring them a disaster!

 Chapter 3063

    Senluo Qianren mountain, which used to be tens of thousands of meters high, is almost half the original height. At the foot of the mountain, you can see the huge rocks rolling down from the mountain.


    Not long ago, a battle took place over Senluo Qianren mountain, which directly collapsed the mountain.


    A little half a day has passed. People within a thousand miles are still talking about the thrilling scene over Senluo thousand blade mountain just now.


    "It''s terrible! I saw a huge tortoise rush out of Senluo thousand blade mountain, fly into the sky, and crash the space!"


    "Bullshit! Where is a tortoise? It looks more fierce than a tortoise. Its head is like a legendary dragon!"


    "There was also a big snake, who opened his mouth, spewed out fog, frozen the clouds in the sky into ice, and smashed them down. I was scared to death!"


    "There is another monster with red flame burning all over. It devours clouds and spits smoke. The flame burns and distorts the space!"


    "That''s definitely a strong man at the Taoist level. Otherwise, the scene will never be so frightening!" "Nonsense! Of course, it''s the existence of the Taoist realm. I''ve even seen a battle at the level of the Taoist realm far away. It''s not so frightening! Not surprisingly, it should be a battle at the level of the Taoist realm! Unfortunately, they disappeared into the sky and didn''t know


    , who loses will win in the end! "


    ¡­¡­


    The news quickly spread from Senluo thousand blade mountain to the holy land of yin and Yang, and then spread throughout the Yin and Yang realm, even to the area outside the Yin and Yang mirror.


    meanwhile.


    Senro heaven prison, ninth floor.


    Pang Qingwei stood beside the black water pool with a gloomy face. The body of Senluo black spirit Python was hidden in the black water pool, his head was out of the water, and his eyes were also angry. Although they tried their best to keep Baxia, the red fire Jinjing beast and Lin Chen, both Baxia and the red fire Jinjing beast were determined to escape. They didn''t want to share the victory with them. While fighting, they moved towards the direction of Taichu. Pang


    Green Wei and Senluo black spirit Python can only give up and let them leave.


    They were also afraid. After entering Taichu, there might be an ambush. At that time, let alone catch Lin Chen and others. It was not so easy for them to leave.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Dense footsteps came from afar.


    Several figures appeared in the sight of Pang Qingwei and Senluo black spirit python, led by Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang cult, and fan Yuyan, the godmother.


    "Godhead, godmother, you are here. I really blame my carelessness. They not only saved Chi Tian, but also took away Senluo heilingjing in the black water pool!"


    Pangqingwei sees Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan with a ashamed look on his face. He has asked the messenger to tell Zhou Tong what happened.


    When Zhou Tong learned about this incident, he felt very angry. He had not killed the boy. It was a pity that the boy ran to his own territory to rob people and things. It was hateful.


    Pangqingwei is not inferior to him. He is a key figure of the Yin Yang cult. He is not angry with pangqingwei, saying:


    "Mr. Pang, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. If you blame him, you also blame the boy. Sooner or later, you will have to tear him to pieces!"


    Senluo black spirit Python whispered, "master, I have a word. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Black old man has something to do, just say it!"


    Zhou Tong smiled politely. When he first joined the Yin Yang sect, Senluo Heiling Python was already the sacred animal of the Yin Yang sect.


    In terms of identity, Senluo black spirit Python can be said to be his elder.


    In front of Senluo black spirit python, even he did not dare to put on airs.


    "That Lin Chen is not a thing in the pool. He has a secret. If we can get everything from him, it will definitely be of great benefit to our Yin Yang cult." Said Senluo black spirit python.


    "Black old man, do you think so?"


    Zhou Tong was delighted. The biggest reason why he wanted to deal with Lin Chen was not that Lin Chen killed the Holy Son Xi Ziyuan, but that he believed that Lin Chen''s cultivation speed was so fast that he must have a huge secret.


    He felt that if he got Lin Chen''s secret, his chances of breaking through to immortality would definitely increase many times! Senluo Heiling Python sighed and continued: "if he is still in a Taoist realm or a lower realm, I would suggest you to catch him at all costs, pry his mouth open, and figure out what is on him


    Secret. " "However, he is now in the middle of the enlightenment realm and has received so many Senluo black spirit crystals. It is estimated that in a short time, his realm will have a big breakthrough again. He is already an irresistible threat to our Yin Yang cult,


    When he really grows up, perhaps our Yin Yang religion will usher in a disaster! "


    Senluo Heiling Python looked directly at Zhou Tong and said in a low voice: "my suggestion is that we might as well turn fighting into friendship with him. It seems to lose face, but -"


    "Impossible!"


    When Zhou Tong heard this, his face was livid and he directly interrupted Senluo''s words. "I know you are thinking about the Yin Yang sect. But now everyone knows that Lin Chen killed the son of our Yin Yang sect. Not long ago, our Yin Yang sect said that it would never let him go! Now take the initiative to ask him for peace


    , how will people in the world view our Yin Yang cult? "


    Senluo black spirit Python was silent for a few seconds and said, "face is important, but what is it compared with survival?" "Ha!" Zhou Tong burst out laughing, "black old man, do you think the older you are, the less daring you are? You look up to that boy too much. He can destroy our yin-yang cult? If our yin-yang cult can even destroy him, how can it stand up to this day


    Day? If Taichu mountain hadn''t protected him, I would have killed him! If the supreme elder hadn''t come back for a long time, even if Taichu holy mountain was protecting him, our Yin Yang sect would have rushed over and killed him! "


    He said later, more and more angry, almost roaring.


    Senluo black spirit Python heard that Zhou Tong was already very dissatisfied with himself. He sighed and said no more.


    Is it really impossible for a person who has grown from shaping the Daoist realm to the middle stage of proving the Daoist realm in a few years to threaten the Daoist Yin Yang cult?


    Zhou Tong insists on dealing with Lin Chen. Is it really just for the face of Yin Yang cult, or is it for his selfish desires?


    Senluo black spirit Python has no answer to these two questions. He only knows that the hatred between Lin Chen and Yin Yang cult will continue.


    Fan Yuyan was still silent. At this time, Lin Chen''s words of that day suddenly rang out in her mind: "I have written down today''s events. One day, I will settle today''s account!"


    Did the young man who once despised him really threaten the Yin Yang cult? "Mo Li, you have a good eye. He is much better than Xi Ziyuan." Fan Yuyan whispered.

 Chapter 3064

    "We''ll be there soon. The city ahead is the dragon city."


    Lin Chen sat on the back of the red fire golden eye beast. Through the clouds, he saw the city below in the distance. He smiled. This trip was dangerous, but he finally came back safely.


    If you fly into the dragon city as a monster, it will probably cause a sensation and panic. Baxia and the red fire golden eye beast fall into a valley hundreds of miles away from the dragon city and become human.


    The human form of red fire golden eye beast is a tall, burly, red haired middle-aged man with a pair of golden eyes, giving people a very strong feeling.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. Two streamers flew out of his eyebrows and fell on the ground. They were Lei Qianren and Hong Yu.


    "Father!"


    Red Yu ran to Chi Tian''s side, looked at the surrounding environment, and said in surprise: "have we left Senluo Tianyu?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "we have returned to Taichu. This is a valley hundreds of miles away from the dragon city."


    Hong Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally let go of the heart she had been carrying.


    "Sect leader Lin, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Hong Yu wrote it down. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, Hong Yu will die!"


    Red Yu looked at Lin Chen and said solemnly.


    Chi Tian pulled her to his side and said with a smile, "you girl''s skill is not worth mentioning in front of others. How can you help others if they feel difficult?" He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "we red fire and golden eyes recorded this kindness. I don''t like to owe you kindness. Otherwise, I always feel blocked. If you have anything I can do for you, just tell me


    Come on. You saved this life. No matter how dangerous it is, I will help you do it! "


    "Father -!"


    Hong Yu said angrily that her father''s words were too straightforward. What is it that she doesn''t like to owe a debt of gratitude? Otherwise, she would feel confused. Some people would be very unhappy to hear this.


    "Master Chi Tian is quick to talk, so I have something to say. I really need master Chi Tian to help me." Lin Chen was not unhappy, but said with a smile.


    "You say!" Chi Tian said solemnly with a solemn look on his face. Lin Chen said with a smile, "there is a grudge between me and the Yin Yang cult. They wish they could kill me. But I and Yan Lao sometimes have to leave the dragon city. Now, I have an elder of Taichu holy mountain who has a perfect preaching environment to help the town


    Guard the dragon city. But he can''t stay in the dragon city forever. Therefore, I hope master Chi Tian can help me guard the dragon city for a period of time. "


    When he said this, Lin Chen was not sure whether red sky would agree to his request.


    After all, it seems that there is not much difference between letting him guard the dragon city and letting him be a sacred animal of the Yin and Yang cult.


    Moreover, being a sacred animal of the Yin and Yang cult can also have many benefits, while guarding the dragon city has no benefits.


    Chi Tian would rather be imprisoned than be the sacred animal of the Yin Yang cult. In Lin Chen''s opinion, he must pay attention to freedom and may not want to stay in the dragon city.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Chi Tian pondered for a few seconds and said: "OK, I promise you! However, I will only help you guard the dragon city for ten thousand years at most, and then I will leave!"


    Lin Chen thinks that Chi Tian values freedom very much. It''s true, but he forgets that there are two kinds of freedom: physical freedom and conscious freedom.


    The yin-yang sect asked Chi Tian to be their sacred animal to protect the sect. He didn''t give chi Tian the right to refuse, so Chi Tian lost his freedom of consciousness. Therefore, he would rather die than agree to the yin-yang sect and would not bow to the other side.


    But Lin Chen didn''t force him to ask for help, let alone order him. Chi Tian had the right to choose, so he didn''t have so much resistance in his heart.


    In addition, he believes that Lin Chen''s gratitude and resentment with the Yin Yang cult are partly due to him, so he chose to promise Lin Chen.


    Of course, there is still a deadline.


    "Ten thousand years?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    The red sky said, "you think it''s too short?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! That''s enough! Ten thousand years of time is absolutely enough!"


    He was pleasantly surprised, let alone ten thousand years, even if only a hundred years were enough. "The threat of Yin Yang cult will not last for ten thousand years or a hundred years. I will soon make them pay the price! Let them never bother me again! The most permanent way is... Dead people will never bother me


    ¡£¡± Lin Chen said to himself.


    After returning to the city master''s residence, Linchen asks Lei Qianren to leave with Hong Yu and Chi Tian to arrange accommodation for them.


    He took Yan Lao to the back garden. As his mind turned, black crystals flew from the center of his eyebrows and fell on the ground, piling up into a hill. "Old Yan, we''ve made it this time! According to Meng Huang, a fist sized Senluo black Spirit Crystal is comparable to a seven level Taoist realm holy pill. So many Senluo black spirit crystals are comparable to sixorseven hundred seven level Taoist realm holy pills! We share half and half, one


    Half a person is a huge sum! "


    Lin Chen licked the corners of his mouth, with an excited smile on his face, and looked at old Yan and said.


    Even if you only get half of the points, it will definitely be enough to break through to the later stage of preaching.


    "That''s all?" Old Yan has no good airway.


    "Ha?"


    The flesh on Lin Chen''s face twitched a few times. What is it that this is the only point?


    That''s not enough?


    A seven grade Taoist realm holy pill is enough to make countless cultivators on the tianque star crazy and desperate. There are so many dark Lingjing in front of us, which is comparable to sixorseven hundred seven grade Taoist realm holy pills. Is it not enough?


    Lin Chen was speechless. Old Yan sighed: "I am now in a perfect state of seven robbers. If I want to break through to immortality, I need to take two more steps, from seven robbers to eight robbers, and then go through one more calamity. Even these dark mountains can become immortality


    Lingjing, give it all to me, but it''s not enough for me to break through the eight robberies. You said, "what am I happy about?"


    "This......" Lin Chen scratched his head. "The higher the realm, the more difficult it will be to go further. There is no way. Even if you can''t break through the eight robbers, it''s good to improve the realm a little." Old Yan said, "it''s really a good thing, but for me, let alone a small step to improve my realm. Even if I break through the eight robbers, it doesn''t make much sense, unless I can directly step into immortality, jump in life, and get a longer life. I


    I can already feel that my life span is only twoorthree years, or even shorter. "


    In fact, his life span was not so small.


    In his state, if he wants to live longer, he should try to avoid fighting with the strong. It is best to take the initiative to go to sleep like senro black spirit python.


    The previous battle with Zhou Tong, and the fight with Senluo heilingmang and pangqingwei at Senluo qianrenshan, have all consumed his vitality, making his remaining life shorter and shorter.


    However, I don''t know why, old Yan doesn''t plan to tell Lin Chen the reason. "Only twoorthree years left?" Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 3065

    Seeing that Lin Chen was stunned, old Yan smiled: "why, I''m afraid that when my time comes, you can''t refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill''. I''ll kill you?" He smiled: "in twoorthree years, it is impossible to make a breakthrough from the eight levels of the Taoist realm to the nine levels of the Taoist realm, to collect the materials needed to make the nine levels of the Taoist realm holy pill, and to successfully refine the pill. I will spare you


    That''s the boy. "


    After going through a lot of things together, he asked old Yan to kill Lin Chen. He found that he could not do it.


    He is the only one who dominates the next generation. He has no relatives. I don''t know when Lin Chen has become a junior in his heart.


    He felt that he had been cheated by the boy.


    The boy''s idea at the beginning may have been to get along with him for a long time, so he couldn''t kill him ruthlessly.


    Now it seems that this boy really succeeded.


    He also wanted to understand that since he was doomed to die, Why drag others along?


    He looked at Lin Chen, and his voice became low: "I can''t step into immortality. You boy, you must step into immortality in the future, which can be regarded as helping me realize a dream. As for these dark spirit crystals, you can keep them all by yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Yanlao -"


    Linchen returns to his senses. Yan Lao has disappeared in front of him.


    "Twoorthree years..."


    Lin Chen looked at the direction of Yan Lao''s departure and felt a heavy pressure in his heart.


    He wanted to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" to prolong the life of Yan Lao, not because he was afraid that the other party would kill him, but for two reasons. One was that the promise must be fulfilled, and the other was that he also regarded Yan Lao as an elder.


    However, although he wanted to quickly refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" for veteran Yan, he could not do it at all.


    Before long, the reason why he was able to make a breakthrough from the seventh grade of Taoist realm to the eighth grade of Taoist realm was largely due to the help of "Yan devil''s heart".


    It is more than twice as difficult to break through from the eighth to the ninth of the Taoist realm than to break through from the seventh to the eighth of the Taoist realm.


    Not to mention twoorthree years, even twoorthree years, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to do so.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will try. I can''t just watch old Yan die in front of me. If I want to make a breakthrough from the eighth level of the Taoist realm to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm in a short time, I need the help of external forces. It''s possible!"


    Lin Chen calls Ye Yiren and elder Hua and asks them to help him find out if there is anything in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu sacred mountain or other places that can make the soul of the eight levels of the Tao realm exist and quickly break through to the nine levels of the Tao realm.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen was disappointed with the answer he got. It is a treasure that can make people quickly break through the eight levels of the Taoist realm to the nine levels of the Taoist realm. There is no treasure Pavilion in Taichu sacred mountain, and the information network of Longmen can''t find any information. Elder Hua directly told Lin Chen that there is something against the sky


    In fact, it probably doesn''t exist at all.


    Lin Chen was silent for a while. After returning to his room, he entered the divine prison tower and asked ling''er for some words. Then he went to Yan Lao''s room and gave him a set of breathing methods.


    This set of breathing method he obtained from ling''er can make Yan Lao fall into a deep sleep and slow down the passing of life to the greatest extent.


    With the help of this set of breathing method, Yan Lao goes to sleep, and his life span can be doubled.


    "It''s a good thing. Where did you get it?"


    After writing down Lin Chen''s oral breathing method, old Yan said, "it''s just that, rather than spend fourorfive years in deep sleep, and then die, it''s better to wake up and live for twoorthree more years."


    "Old Yan, believe me! In fourorfive years, I will definitely refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' Lin Chen said.


    "Silly boy, you -"


    Old Yan saw Lin Chen''s eyes were stubborn. The words he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. Finally, he nodded and promised Lin Chen that he would use this breathing method and go to sleep.


    After leaving Yan Lao''s room, Lin Chen kept returning to his room again and entered the God prison tower. "I want to become stronger. Only when I am strong enough can I do all the impossible things! Whether it is to destroy the saint Yan sect, save the sacred tree, settle accounts with the Yin Yang sect, or extend the life of Yan Lao, I must become stronger!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen looked at the Senluo black Lingjing piled up in front of him, and his eyes were firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sky.


    A huge ship almost the size of an ordinary city came slowly from a distance. It looked like a giant beast flying in the universe.


    The ship body is made of mahogany with gold wires. It looks like a huge work of art in a classical shape.


    Boom!


    A huge meteorite flew in from a distance, bringing bursts of sound and explosion, and crashed into the huge ship. However, before it hit the ship, it just heard a buzzing sound, and a layer of silver border appeared, wrapping the huge ship in it.


    The meteorite hit the enchantment and made a huge noise.


    The next moment.


    The meteorite shattered, annihilated into dust and dissipated in the starry sky.


    The huge ship did not tremble for a moment. It still flew slowly ahead. It was like a boat drifting with the waves in the ocean. I did not know where it was going.


    At this time, the direction of moving forward is exactly the direction of tianque star.


    You can see the situation on the board through the silver border.


    On the board of the boat, there were not half of the living people, but there were many bones lying on it... It was like a ghost boat, which made people shudder.


    I don''t know how many years it has been floating in the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Click!


    The dark soul crystal in Lin Chen''s hand made a cracking sound.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, he saw that the dark soul crystal in his palm had split and became dim.


    He threw the broken Senluo black crystal aside. Beside him, there were more than a dozen pieces of broken Senluo black crystal. He picked up another piece, closed his eyes, and ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill and the melting pot swallowing heaven skill. The dark spirit crystal of Senluo emitted a weak light. Suddenly, it was full of light. A pure and incomparable energy came from the inner part of the dark spirit crystal of Senluo


    , they poured into Lin Chen''s palm and finally into his small world, which was absorbed and transformed into a part of the power of the stars.


    After a long time.


    Click!


    The dark soul crystal on Lin Chen''s hand broke again. He opened his eyes and said to himself, "Meng Huang was right. Such a fist sized Senluo black Spirit Crystal, used for cultivation, is not at all below the holy pill of the seven level Taoist realm. Maybe so many Senluo black spirit crystals are enough to help me break through the Taoist realm


    The peak? "


    Lin Chen showed a narrow smile on his face. Last time, he had two disasters on the same day. From the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the middle of the Taoist realm, even Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, mermaid king and others were foolish. I don''t know how people will react when they see themselves and go through two disasters in succession.

 Chapter 3066

    Time flies. More than nine months passed in an instant.


    Old Yan goes to sleep. Lin Chen stays in the prison tower and never steps out of the room. The dragon city is peaceful.


    On the tianque star, however, there was no peace. Many things happened. Among them, the most striking was the conflict between Taichu holy mountain and Yinyang cult.


    At first, the conflict between the two peak forces was just a fierce exchange in the dark. Later, several core disciples of Taichu holy mountain died in the hands of yin and Yang cult. The conflict really broke out.


    Taichu holy mountain retaliated. Some strong people went to the Yin Yang mirror and killed several outstanding disciples of the Yin Yang cult.


    The conflict between the two sides became more and more serious. In the future, as long as the people of Taichu holy mountain met the people of yin and Yang cult, they would start to fight after a few words of verbal conflict. The number of casualties was increasing.


    Just over a month ago, the first-class force in Taichu, the Gong family, rebelled. Shi Yi went to the Gong family to suppress it, but was ambushed by the strong members of the Yin Yang sect.


    It turned out that the reason why the Gong family rebelled was that they were bribed by Yin and Yang.


    Shi Yi almost died at the hands of a strong member of the Yin Yang sect. Although he finally escaped, he was also seriously injured. After he fled back to the Taichu holy mountain, he never appeared again. Many people speculated that he might have been seriously injured and died after he returned to the Taichu holy mountain.


    This event also completely makes people understand that the Yin Yang cult really wants to separate itself from Taichu Shenshan. Otherwise, it will never go to Taichu realm. It is actually trying to kill the palace master of Taichu Shenshan Dan palace!


    Many people know that at the beginning, Lin Chen joined Danqing palace.


    Some remarks about Lin Chen are rampant.


    "That Lin Chen is really not a thing. He killed the son of yin and Yang cult and caused so much trouble to Taichu holy mountain. As a result, he hid himself!"


    "Hum! How could he dare to kill the son of yin and Yang cult if he was not an elder of Taichu holy mountain? It''s not that he is brave enough to kill the son, but that Taichu holy mountain won''t kick him away!"


    "Such a guy at Taichu Shenshan stall is really unlucky!"


    "I can''t say that! With his strength, even if he stands up, nothing can be changed?" "Bah! Fighting is one thing, but hiding as a shrinking turtle is another! He is a shrinking turtle! Those disciples of Taichu holy mountain who are weaker than him dare to fight with each other when they meet people of Yin Yang sect. How can they


    Hide like him? He is a coward! "


    "That''s right! I used to take him as my target! Such a timid guy, no matter how amazing his talent is, is also despised!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, Lin Chen still didn''t appear in front of people. People''s comments on Lin Chen were full of ridicule and disdain.


    No matter how powerful and talented a monk is, he will be looked down upon by others if he lacks responsibility and courage.


    The conflict between Taichu holy mountain and Yinyang cult became more and more fierce. The three peak forces, Shengyan sect, Feixian tower and Magic Cave, watched the fire from shore to shore and remained neutral.


    Everyone knows that the three forces are the real winners, no matter who wins or loses the Taichu holy mountain or the Yin Yang cult!


    "Creak -"


    On this day, Lin Chen''s door was finally pushed open, and Lin Chen came out of the room.


    "Xianggong!"


    Just outside the door, the bored Lin Mo''er was pleasantly surprised to see Lin Chen coming out, so he came forward and put his arm around him.


    "Mo''er, why are you here?" When Lin Chen saw Lin Mo''er, he was puzzled.


    "They have nothing to do anyway, so they come here to guard for you to avoid anyone breaking into your room and disturbing you."


    Lin Mo''er smiled.


    With that, she looked at the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. "The sun was so big just now. It seems to rain now. The weather has become too fast."


    "It won''t rain. It''s just thunder." Lin Chen reached out and pinched her very upturned nose, looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said with a smile.


    "Thunder?" Lin Mo''er was puzzled when he saw purple thunders in the dark clouds in the sky, like thunder snakes, moving rapidly in the dark clouds.


    More and more thunder and lightning!


    The dull thunder came from the sky.


    "You watch here. My husband will be back soon." Lin Chen smiled and took his arm out of Lin Mo''er''s arms. His figure flashed and he was half empty.


    At this time, the residents of the dragon city looked at the dark clouds flashing thunder in the air. The dense dark clouds shrouded the dragon city and its surroundings for thousands of miles.


    The whole dragon city fell into the shadow, and the flashing thunder made people tremble.


    "This... What is this?" Some people were shocked. The dark clouds in the sky were obviously abnormal.


    "Is it true that someone has refined the Taoist Holy pill and is robbing the Taoist Holy pill?" Another person was surprised and doubted.


    "Ah!"


    A middle-aged man patted his forehead and suddenly said, "I said how do you feel this scene? It''s familiar! Don''t you think this scene is very similar to the one that happened about a year ago?"


    When he said this, many people began to cry out.


    "Yes, they are!"


    "That is to say, he is the most powerful person in the realm of preaching Taoism. He is about to step into a higher realm when he meets the natural disaster?"


    "This time, it seems more frightening than the previous one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Longcheng fell into the noisy discussion, and all the faces looked excited and curious.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Thunders fell, and the target pointed at Lin Chen in mid air.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The thunder kept hitting Lin Chen, just like a huge hammer, falling on the pig iron, to create a peerless magic weapon.


    Of course, it is also possible to directly smash the pig iron into rags!


    After being disturbed, Mo Tianxing, ye Yiren, Hua Zhong, Chi Tian, blood demon, Qing Tian and others who flew here were stunned at this scene.


    "This boy, how could he have gone so far as to break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm?" Mo Tianxing said nothing.


    "It can''t be so fast! It''s less than a year since he broke through the middle of the Taoist realm. How can it be..." Hua Zhong hesitated.


    "Impossible? What is impossible about this boy?" Mo Tianxing smiled bitterly.


    Mo Tianxing felt that no matter how incredible things happened to Lin Chen, he would not feel anything. However, when there was no lightning to continue to fall, but the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse, Mo Tianxing''s face also changed. "Don''t tell me that he wants to go through two natural disasters just like last time! Don''t take such a blow!"

 Chapter 3067

    The purple thunders, which were like python, gathered together and constantly split Lin Chen''s body. The terrible scene and the shrill thunders made all the women''s hearts rise. Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi and Tang Guo were pretty


    It has turned white.


    Lin Chen was struck by lightning one after another, as if he were bathed in the ocean of lightning. His long hair danced wildly. Looking up at the falling lightning, he not only did not frown, but even had a happy smile on his face.


    There was a sharp pain in his body, but the pain was not worth mentioning for Lin Chen.


    He can feel that the power in his body is constantly improving, and his body seems to have endless energy. This feeling is really wonderful.


    After a long time, no lightning continued to fall.


    "The heavenly calamity is over. The prime minister has stepped into the later stage of Daoism!" Lin Mo''er looked happy.


    "The disaster is over. Why haven''t the dark clouds in the sky cleared away?"


    Red sky looked at the dark clouds in the sky in doubt.


    Lin Chen was not surprised that he could break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    He had already guessed that it would not be difficult for Lin Chen to break through to the later stage of the Taoist realm by relying on the Senluo black Lingjing he got in the black water pool. Maybe he could break through to the peak of the Taoist realm at one stroke.


    However, the time spent by Lin Chen from breaking through to the later stage of preaching was beyond his expectation.


    He thought of the mysterious space in the middle of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. He had been in it for more than 20 days. After going out, it was only a short time before the outside.


    He had not experienced the scene of Lin Chen''s two successive disasters. At this time, he could not guess why the dark clouds in the sky had not dissipated.


    "This, this... Is it..."


    Mo Tianxing, elder Hua, LAN Yanmei and others looked at the dark cloud that had not dissipated in the air. Seeing the dark cloud, they flickered thunder light again. After the thunder and lightning were more dense than just now, they all had a guess in their hearts.


    Then, they were all confused.


    "No, just like last time, he will break through two small realms in a row, from the middle to the peak of the Taoist realm?"


    Blue smoke Mei''s eyelids jumped rapidly, and there were some uncertain ways.


    When Mo Tianxing and others were suspicious.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Lightning, which was more violent and dense than just now, fell from the sky, like purple lightning falling for nine days, colliding with Lin Chen.


    The whole dragon city is boiling at this moment!


    "My God! How come there have been two successive disasters like the last time? There are two super strong men who have demonstrated Taoism and made breakthroughs on the same day?" "It''s impossible! A strong person in the Taoist realm, looking at the tianque star, is really rare. Even in Taichu Shenshan, there are not many strong people of this level. A strong person in the Taoist realm needs hundreds of thousands to break through a small realm


    Years, long will take thousands, even tens of thousands of years!


    How can it be so coincidental that there are two strongest people in the Taoist realm who make breakthroughs in the same place on the same day? Moreover, this kind of thing happened twice! You know it''s impossible! There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world! "


    "Then why don''t you explain what happened to this scene?"


    "Well... I don''t know what''s going on..." ha ha! Anyway, it''s a good thing for us that the strong preachers of Taichu holy mountain have made a breakthrough! If the strong preachers of Taichu holy mountain can continue to grow stronger at this speed, in a few years, yin and Yang religion will never


    It is the opponent of Taichu holy mountain! At that time -- "some people were excited.


    The man beside him sighed and said, "I actually expect that the city Lord will stand up. Even if he can''t defeat the strong of Yin Yang cult, at least he won''t be scolded as a coward and afraid of death -"


    "Shut your mouth! Don''t say anything you shouldn''t!" Immediately someone changed his face and shouted coldly.


    The man shut up and sighed again.


    The smile on the faces of the originally cheerful people gradually disappeared because of this person''s words, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    During this time, they have heard the sarcastic voice of the dragon city leader for a long time, but they can''t refute it at all.


    After more than an hour, there was no more lightning in the sky. This time, the dark clouds finally dissipated and the sun fell on the earth.


    The hall of the city Lord''s residence was very lively. Lin Chen''s women, brothers, Chi Tian, Hong Yu, Mo Tianxing, Hua Zhong, LAN Yanmei and others gathered together.


    Only the sleepy Yan Lao didn''t come. People have confirmed from Lin Chen that he has really broken through to the peak of the Taoist realm, which can be said to be both surprised and delighted. At the same time, they really don''t understand how he can break through to the Taoist realm in less than a year


    The environment is perfect.


    Although curious, Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to say, and no one didn''t know what to do.


    People like Ye Yiren and Su Xiran all know the special features of the divine prison tower, but they don''t care how Lin Chen''s strength has improved so quickly. They are not jealous of this. They are just happy for Lin Chen and proud of him.


    "Old Mo, I''ve been in seclusion for so long. A lot of things have happened to the outside world? Is there any action from the Yin Yang sect?"


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Tianxing, and the latter sentence was the focus of his concern. "Soon after you closed down, some people of Yin Yang sect sneaked into the dragon city. Some of them were found and cleared away by us, but there should be some others who hid well and were not found by us. These people were sent by the Yin Yang sect


    Investigating your whereabouts. You haven''t shown up yet, but the Yin Yang sect can''t help it. "


    Veteran Mo talked about several major conflicts between Taichu holy mountain and the Yin Yang cult, as well as the fact that Shi Yi almost died in the hands of the Yin Yang cult.


    "Shi Yi''s physical injury is nothing. He has recovered. It''s just that his soul has been badly damaged. It''s a little troublesome to recover, but you don''t have to worry too much. It only takes thousands of years of cultivation to completely recover his soul."


    After Mo Lao finished, he found that Lin Chen''s face was as cold as a layer of frost, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    Old Mo sighed and said, "yes, I was going to leave the dragon city today. I happen to say goodbye to you when you leave the pass."


    "Old Mo, are you going back to Taichu mountain?" Lin Chen raised her head and asked. Old Mo shook his head with a hint of excitement in his eyes. "Instead of going back to Taichu holy mountain, he went to the junction of Taichu realm and Yin Yang mirror. There was a huge ship coming from the starry sky, which easily tore the border on the surface of tianque star and landed in Taichu realm and Yin


    The junction of the sun mirror. On that huge ship, there was a barrier that could not be destroyed even if the Taoist realm was full. We suspect that most of the ships have wonderful treasures! The Xinghai is already there. He sent a message to me to hurry there. "

 Chapter 3068

    "The giant ship coming from the sky has an array barrier that can''t be damaged even to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm?" When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was stunned for a long time and looked forward to it. The universe is boundless, and there are countless treasures and secrets hidden in it. This huge ship has a defense barrier that can''t be broken even if the Taoist realm is full. Then it definitely has an extraordinary history. Maybe there are some amazing treasures on it


    ¡£


    Lin Chen thought of something again. His face was very solemn and he said, "this huge ship is absolutely extraordinary. It may be a master. There may be a strong man we can''t imagine on it!"


    Mo Lao smiled and said, "all the people above are dead."


    "Dead?" Lin Chen and the others around him were all in a daze. Old Mo nodded and said, "through the border, you can see that there are many skeletons on the board of the ship. The people on the ship don''t know how long they died. This huge ship should have been drifting in the universe for a very long time, and finally fell on me accidentally


    On the stars of our heavenly palace. Besides, if there were still living people on that huge ship, we would have stood up when we tried to break the barrier. Even if they don''t stand up, they will control the giant ship to leave, so that there won''t be any movement at all! So we guess that on that ship,


    Everyone is dead. " His face became excited. "There must be other star regions in the universe besides the tianque star region. There may be immortal or even more powerful cultivators in those star regions. As long as you can destroy the array enchantment of the giant ship, you can


    You can''t get any treasure on it. As long as you can get information about other star domains, it''s worth it! "


    Listening to old Mo, Lin Chen''s eyes became hot and curious.


    "Well, would you like to come with me?" Seeing that Lin Chen was very interested, Mo Lao smiled and said, "the huge ship landed in the Jinshi Grand Canyon at the junction of Taichu and Yinyang mirror. Yinyang cult also found its existence, and like our Taichu holy mountain, it was obviously difficult to block the news about the huge ship


    It''s the idea of this giant ship. If you go with me, you need to be careful. After all, the people of yin and Yang cult now regard you as an eyesore! "


    Lin Chen almost didn''t think about it, so he said, "I''ll go with you."


    He is also very interested in the giant ships from the depths of the stars. As for those who meet the Yin Yang cult?


    Even if the people of Yin Yang sect don''t come to him, he will go to Yin Yang sect sooner or later.


    After learning that Shi Yi almost died at the hands of the yin-yang sect and that many disciples of Taichu holy mountain had died, the gratitude and resentment between him and the yin-yang sect deepened a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jinshi Grand Canyon, located at the junction of Taichu and Yinjing, is a sparsely populated and desolate place. It is named because metal ores can be seen everywhere in the canyon.


    In the canyon, a huge depression with a depth of several kilometers appeared.


    At the bottom of the depression is a huge ship made of some special mahogany. Its shape is classical and magnificent, and its area is incredible, comparable to the size of a city.


    On the surface of the huge ship, there is a layer of silver array enchantment, which wraps it up.


    Somewhere more than ten kilometers away from the giant ship, the space "tore" apart with a sound. Two human figures came out of the gap. They were Mo Tianxing and Lin Chen.


    "Is that the giant ship flying from the universe?" When Lin Chen saw the huge ship, his eyes showed surprise and admiration. It was the first time for him to see such a large ship. It was almost many times larger than the aircraft carrier on earth.


    Before long, Lin Chen and Mo Tianxing met the mountain master zhenxinghai and several key figures of Taichu holy mountain who testified to the Taoist realm.


    Energy pillars of different colors were shot from their palms and constantly impacted on the array enchantment on the surface of the giant ship. The array enchantment rippled but did not shatter.


    Before coming here, Mo Tianxing had already told him that this array can not be destroyed even if it is the strength to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    However, Zhen Xinghai and others found that with the continuous attack on the array enchantment, the defensive power of the array enchantment was actually slowly weakening. "This array enchantment should be maintained by items like energy crystal on the ship. As long as the energy contained in the energy crystal is consumed, the array enchantment will disappear automatically, and you can go on the ship to check the situation


    Situation! "


    Therefore, Zhen Xinghai asked Mo Tianxing to come with him. If Mo Tianxing came with him, he could use up the energy contained in the energy spar more quickly.


    Another reason is that the people of yin and Yang cult also came, and took the same action as Taichu holy mountain, constantly attacking the boundary, trying to consume the energy of the boundary.


    Lin Chen didn''t see the person of Yin Yang cult in another place.


    However, when the border disappears and you get on board, you will probably have a conflict with the Yin Yang cult. With Mo Tianxing here, Taichu holy mountain will have a better chance of winning!


    "Lin Chen, are you here too?" Zhen Xinghai smiles when he sees Lin Chen.


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Ha ha! Elder Lin, long time no see!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other elders of Taichu holy mountain respectfully shouted "old mountain master" to Mo Tianxing, and then said hello to Lin Chen politely.


    At Lin Chen''s age, generally speaking, even if he became an elder, he couldn''t make these people so polite, but Lin Chen''s strength and potential made them dare not give Lin Chen the slightest boost.


    Lin Chen answered one by one with a smile.


    "Well, is this border going to disappear?" Mo Tianxing saw the silver array boundary. Zhen Xinghai said: "we still can''t break through the barrier, but we can detect that it is much weaker than when we first arrived. In a short time, the energy of the barrier will be consumed, and then we can go aboard to explore


    After all. "


    Lin Chen looked at the boat board through the silver border, and a few words of corpses came into his eyes.


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    The skeletons are no different from human beings in other places, but they all have a pair of wings. To be exact, there are a pair of wing bones and many dry feathers behind them.


    "These skeletons should not be human beings, but a special kind of cosmic creatures." Zhen Xinghai followed Lin Chen''s eyes, glanced at the bones and said.


    "Special creatures in the universe..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes became a little excited. He had a feeling that there must be something amazing on the boat.


    "Mountain master, let me help you destroy this enchantment." Lin Chen looked at the silver border and said. Zhen Xinghai smiled and nodded. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s strength in the middle of the Taoist realm could not destroy the barrier, but it might also speed up the consumption of barrier energy.

 Chapter 3069

    "Red lotus industry seal!"


    Lin Chen''s body burst out a terrible smell. A moment later, with his hands pushing, a huge dark red lotus flew towards the border.


    After noticing the breath that broke out in Lin Chen, Zhen Xinghai and several Taichu mountain elders were all dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower collided with the silver border, producing a deafening sound like a comet collision. The energy aftershock came back with a violent wind, blowing the robes of Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai, and their long hair danced wildly.


    There are violent ripples on the silver border. "Are you surprised? Before he came here, he had broken through the middle of the enlightenment realm and reached the peak of the enlightenment realm. As last time, he had gone through two disasters in a row and improved two small realms. Now, even if the five disasters were the great perfection of enlightenment,


    Most of them are not his opponents! "


    Seeing Zhen Xinghai and several elders, Mo Tianxing was stunned. He smiled bitterly and explained.


    "Hiss -"


    A grey Taichu holy mountain elder, who was at the peak of the Taoist realm, gasped and looked at Lin Chen with admiration. He could not even dream of such a breakthrough speed, but there was a living example in front of him.


    "Elder Lin, how did you practice?"


    One of the elders knew in his heart that he shouldn''t ask more questions, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhen Xinghai and the other elders looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen hesitated and said, "actually, it''s not as exaggerated as you think. It took me more than a few years to cultivate myself to this point. It took me nearly a year from the middle of the Taoist realm to the peak of the Taoist realm. Really


    The time being spent is far more than that.


    There is another reason. I got a lot of treasures at the Yin Yang mirror last time. The value is comparable to hundreds of seven grade Taoist realm holy pills. It is with those treasures that we can break through to the peak of the Taoist realm. "


    "I see! Unless it is some very special inheritance, it is impossible to break through to the peak of the Taoist realm in less than a year, even if it depends on external forces."


    The elder who asked the question showed a sudden look on his face. Although he still didn''t know why Lin Chen''s realm had such a terrible speed of improvement, he was relieved to know that Lin Chen''s time was not only a few years later.


    It would be a great shock if we could make a breakthrough in the past few years from the great perfection of the Taoist realm to the peak of the Taoist realm!


    "I don''t know. What does elder Lin mean by saying that it took more than a few years? When ''tianque asked for war'', you were really just a great perfection in shaping the Taoist realm. From then on, you have been nothing more than -"


    Another elder, with a curious look on his face, said to zhenxinghai before he finished: "well, everyone has his own secrets. Don''t go to the bottom."


    Zhen Xinghai was satisfied with Lin Chen''s explanation.


    That means that Lin Chen really takes Taichu holy mountain as a home, and only then can he reveal his secrets to himself and others.


    If you continue to ask questions, it will be too unwise.


    "The boy''s secret is his own chance. Even if we know it, what''s the use?"


    Mo Tianxing pointed to the huge ship below and said with a smile: "it''s better to destroy the enchantment quickly! Maybe everyone can find their own opportunities on the ship! Maybe there is a secret about the strong in the immortal realm!"


    Hearing this, the elders'' eyes lit up.


    The word "Immortality" has an indescribable magic power for those who are strong at the level of preaching.


    Zhen Xinghai told Lin Chen not to use the "red lotus fire seal" level of soul skills to destroy the enchantment, because this level of soul skills, although powerful, will consume all the power of the stars in his body after a few times.


    It is a long process to use up the energy of the boundary.


    At the same time, we should also be wary of whether the yin-yang sect will come here to find trouble, so we should always maintain our best state.


    After a while, the energy pillars of different colors hit the silver barrier again.


    Compared with the previous, there are two more energy pillars formed by flames, one gold and one black.


    "The defence of the enchantment is weakening!"


    As time went on, Lin Chen noticed that the defense of the enchantment was weakening. Although it was very slow, it did exist.


    Finally, the morning of the sixth day.


    Under the bombardment of energy pillars, the silver border shook more and more, and its defense power was reduced to the point that it could not resist the energy impact of Lin Chen and others.


    Zhen Xinghai''s face brightened and he said, "with some powerful means, the border can''t hold up!"


    "Red lotus industry seal!"


    "Extraterritorial sky fire!"


    "Sickle of judgment!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people used their own means and fell on the silver border. With a bang, the silver border was shattered like glass and disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes!" An elder exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Chen was also very happy. He looked forward to looking at the bodies on the board. He could see that the hands of those bodies were wearing space rings. Maybe there were some treasures in the space rings!


    This huge ship is the size of a city. It has many buildings of different sizes for people to live in. If it flies in the sky, it is simply an air city.


    The skeletons on the ship are definitely not just those in front of Lin Chen and others.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is just the tip of the iceberg of this huge ship.


    "Let''s go over there. But you must be careful. Maybe there are some hidden dangers on this ship."


    Zhen Xinghai smiled and took the lead in flying towards the skeletons on the board.


    Soon, the whole group of people fell beside those bones.


    "Offended!"


    Mo Tianxing first apologized to a skeleton, and immediately picked up a jade like leg bone, held it with both hands, and made a fierce effort.


    The leg bone was not broken.


    He was shocked. At the next moment, a golden flame was lit all over his body, and a violent breath erupted on his body. He made a sudden force again, and with a click, the leg bone finally broke in two.


    "They are the bones of the strong ones in the realm of preaching Taoism! Moreover, most of them are the great perfection of the realm of preaching Taoism!" Mo Tianxing''s face was dignified and excited.


    The hardness of the bones varies with the state. Just now, he used a rough method to roughly judge the strength of the other party.


    "Any skeleton was a great and complete existence of the Taoist realm before he died? That''s not true. There are also immortal strong bones on this ship?" An elder said with a shocked face.

 Chapter 3070

    "The weapons used to prove the great perfection of the Taoist realm from the depths of the universe must also be at the level of Taoist realm sacristy. They are likely to be top-grade Taoist realm sacristy, or even top-grade Taoist realm sacristy."


    Zhen Xinghai bent over and took a long sword that the skeleton still held in his hand. His eyes were full of shock.


    I don''t know the original level of the long sword, but now the body of the sword has spider web cracks, just like scrap iron, without any threat.


    Has been completely destroyed. "What kind of battle led to the death of these people, and even their weapons were completely destroyed? If this long sword was originally a holy weapon in the Taoist realm, the attack that could completely destroy it has completely exceeded the evidence


    The level of Tao realm. "


    The holy vessels in the Taoist realm, with certain consciousness, are already like living beings. There are two ways to completely destroy the holy wares in the Taoist realm. One is to destroy the sword body with absolute power, just like destroying the body of a monk. The other is to use soul means to erase the consciousness of the holy wares in the Taoist realm. If the consciousness is erased, the sword body will automatically


    Destruction is like crushing the human soul, and the human body will rot.


    What is needed to destroy the holy vessels of the supreme Taoist realm is the absolute power to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm, or the soul means to prove the nine grades of the soul Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen and some Taichu holy mountain elders all took a breath.


    In other words, the people on this star ship died in the hands of the immortal strong, or the existence whose soul realm is comparable to the immortal realm.


    "It should be the existence above the nine grades of the soul Tao realm!" Mo Tianxing said.


    Linchen, zhenxinghai and others looked at him. Mo Tianxing said: "if immortal beings had shot, the silver border that had blocked us would have been defeated. The bones of these people could not be so complete. The only explanation is that the presence of more than nine grades in the soul realm shot


    , his soul means, even the silver border, could not be defended. He easily defeated the souls of these people and wiped out their consciousness of the sacred vessels in the Taoist realm! "


    "Gollum!" An elder swallowed his saliva and said, "isn''t it the end of the soul path?" Mo Tianxing said: "Immortality has been born on the tianque star, but there has never been the existence of more than nine grades of the soul Tao realm. This can only show that it may be better to break through the nine grades of the soul Tao realm to a new realm than to make a complete breakthrough from the Taoist realm to the immortal realm


    , more difficult.


    It does not mean that the nine grades of Tao are the end point of the soul. Since there is immortality beyond the great perfection of the Tao realm corresponding to the nine categories of the soul Tao realm. Then there should be a higher realm above the nine grades of soul Tao! "


    Zhen Xinghai nodded: "I feel the same way. No one has really reached the end on the tianque star, whether it is the path of cultivation or the soul. No one knows what the top realm is."


    "Above the spiritual realm is the divine realm. The divine realm is the end of the soul together." Just then, Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and several elders all looked at Lin Chen in surprise. "The spiritual realm corresponding to the immortal realm is the divine realm. One path of cultivation, one path with the soul, and finally the same goal. The immortal realm overlaps with the spiritual realm of the soul, which is called the supreme realm. To enter the supreme realm, one needs to cultivate both the immortal realm and the spiritual realm at the same time


    The acme of the spirit realm. The so-called immortality is nothing but the immortality of the body, and the supreme is the real immortality of both the body and the soul, the real eternal existence. " Lin Chen continued.


    "Lin Chen, where did you learn all this?"


    Zhen Xinghai was extremely surprised. How could Lin Chen know what he, the leader of Taichu holy mountain, didn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter where I learned it. You just need to know what I said is absolutely true." Lin Chen doesn''t intend to explain too much. "So it is! That is to say, to reach the supreme realm, you must truly be immortal. You need to go hand in hand with the soul in the path of cultivation. No one can let go. But it''s also right to think about it. People are composed of body and soul, even in the body


    No matter how powerful the power of the stars is, no matter how strong the body is, but how weak the soul is, how can it be immortal? " Mo Tianxing smiled bitterly: "however, let alone the supreme realm, the immortal realm is like an ancient myth to the people on tianque star. How can people on this planet go there if they don''t even know this realm


    Thinking, how can we break through this realm? "


    "The supreme place..."


    Zhen Xinghai and the elders all murmured with endless longing.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s not too late to know. I want to tell you what I know. I want to remind you that after you break through the immortal realm, you should also devote some of your energy to cultivate your soul into the realm of God."


    "You have a heart." Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing both smile bitterly.


    After breaking through immortality?


    To tell the truth, although they have achieved great perfection in the realm of preaching, they do not feel that they have much hope to break through to the realm of immortality. Not to mention what happened after the breakthrough to immortality.


    They quickly checked the space rings on the hands of several skeletons.


    There are a lot of things in the space ring, most of which are ordinary daily necessities, but there are also precious skills, pills and array plates.


    Among the martial arts, the most precious are the two extreme Daojing martial arts and the extreme star martial arts with the attribute of light. The pills are not as good as the martial arts skills. The most precious pills are several eight level Taoist realm pills. Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai all speculate that the pills of nine level Taoist realm pills are not available, but they get them


    After that, it is estimated that they all took it in isolation immediately.


    The most precious array plates are the two holy array plates of Jiupin Taoist realm.


    It has to be said that although Lin Chen and others have guessed that the origin of the starship is very unusual, they are also somewhat frightened at the moment!


    In particular, the two extreme Taoist realm skills and the extreme star martial arts with the attribute of light simply stunned Zhen Xinghai and others.


    Lin Chen didn''t know whether Taichu holy mountain had the extreme Taoist realm skills and the extreme star martial arts, but even if it did, oneortwo of them would be the best.


    Now I have got two extreme Taoist realm skills and one extreme star martial arts skill at once. It''s like pie falling from the sky. Some people have confused Zhen Xinghai, the master of Taichu holy mountain.


    In particular, what he understands is the law of light. That extreme star martial arts is very suitable for him!


    Lin Chen had some regrets. Neither the two extreme Taoist realm skills nor the extreme star martial arts of the bright attribute were of little use to him.


    "However, there are treasures of this level on any few skeletons! There are probably more amazing items on this ship!" Thinking of this, Lin Chen is in a good mood again. She can''t wait to search the whole ship.

 Chapter 3071

    "Mountain leader, Mo Lao, why don''t we search separately next? In this way, the efficiency is higher. The border has been broken. The Yin Yang cult should have been on the ship to search now. We should get more treasure before them


    Only Bei can do it! "


    Lin Chen suggested. "I agree with elder Lin''s proposal!" Elder yuan with white hair nodded, "especially in the current situation, our Taichu holy mountain and Yinyang cult are at odds. If the other side has greater gains than us on this ship, it will be very helpful to us


    Unfavourable! "


    Zhen Xinghai hesitated and said, "separate search can indeed improve efficiency, but it also has a lot of risks. Especially you, Mr. Lin -"


    He looked at Lin Chen and was worried, "if I met someone from Yin Yang sect..."


    Lin Chen smiled confidently: "mountain Lord, you don''t have to worry about me. Even if I encounter the perfect existence of the yin-yang sect, I''m not afraid of the other party with my current strength. Moreover, even if I can''t fight, I''m confident that I have the ability to escape!"


    "In that case, do as you say." Zhen Xinghai nodded.


    When Lin Chen was in the middle of the Daoist realm, he had the combat power to prove the peak of Daoist realm. Now that he has reached the peak of Daoist realm, Zhen Xinghai thinks about it carefully, and really doesn''t have to worry too much about him.


    Moreover, Lin Chen today is no longer a chick that needs to be protected. It is a good thing for him to take appropriate risks.


    The party dispersed and headed in different directions to search.


    Not at all. Separate them completely. Elders below the full circle of the preaching realm need to go with the full circle of the preaching realm elders, or zhenxinghai and Mo Tianxing. In short, a team of people can be one or twoorthree, but at least one should have a full circle of the preaching realm


    The existence of.


    In this way, even if we encounter the perfect existence of Yin-Yang Taoism, we will not be slaughtered by others.


    Lin Chen is an exception. Although he is only the peak of the Taoist realm, no one will treat him as an ordinary peak of the Taoist realm. On the one hand, they didn''t use their minds to search. On the other hand, before they knew enough about the star ship, Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai thought they should be careful


    ¡£


    Although they thought that the people on the ship should have died, it was only their guess. If there were strong immortals on the ship and they were still dying, it would be really over if they alerted each other.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen searched the buildings he met while checking whether there were skeletons on the board of the boat. In two quarters of an hour, he found a dozen skeletons and got a lot of good things. "It''s a pity that there are no nine level Taoist realm holy pills or treasures that can improve the soul level in these space rings. The seven level Taoist realm holy pills and the eight level Taoist realm holy pills are not enough to make me break through


    The preaching environment is perfect. "


    Lin Chen''s complaining words, if they are heard by others, I''m afraid they will be so angry that they will vomit blood.


    After a while, when Lin Chen saw the scene on the boat board not far away, he stopped immediately, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "That, that is..."


    A handsome middle-aged man with a face like an axe and chisel was lying on the board of the boat not far away. Although he was lying down, he could still see that he was very tall and powerful.


    He has fiery red hair. What is more surprising is that he has a pair of wings behind him.


    It seems that it is similar to the angels in Western myths and legends on earth.


    The difference is that the feathers on his wings are red, like a burning flame.


    "Are there any survivors on this ship? These people are indeed alien. The shape of those bones on the board of the ship should be similar to that of him."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt carefully for two seconds. He immediately opened his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man who lay motionless on the ground: "he is still alive!"


    Next second.


    He frowned and said, "no! Why, I can sense the vitality of his body, but I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of his soul?" "There are two explanations for this. One is that his soul level is far above me, and he can perfectly converge the soul wave, which I can''t detect. But if his soul level is far above me, it''s easy to kill me. There''s no need


    Playing dead? There is another explanation... "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were round and his pupils narrowed: "like his companions, his soul has been annihilated, but his body has not died! When his soul is annihilated, his body can also be immortal. Is this the body of the immortal strong?"


    The existence of immortality?


    Lin Chen''s heart beat violently, not afraid, but excited!


    In his dictionary, there is no word "fear" at all.


    At this time, Lin Chen only had one thought in his mind: there are so many good things in the space ring of the dead at the level of preaching, and there must be more and more amazing treasures in the space ring of the strong immortal, right?


    It must be!


    Lin Chen''s eyes immediately fell on the middle-aged hand, on the red space ring. "Master, you''re dead anyway. It''s useless for you to keep the things in the space ring. You might as well give them to me! If I break through the immortal and even supreme realm by relying on the treasure you left behind, you will be very happy!


    Right? In that case, I''m welcome! "


    Lin Chen bowed to the middle-aged man. Although his words were shameless, his tone was quite sincere.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a feeling of palpitation came to his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen rushed forward. At the same time, a long sword stabbed at his original position without making any sound. It was like cutting tofu, cutting a dark crack in the space.


    If Lin Chen is slow, this long sword will pierce his throat.


    "Are you a member of the Yin Yang sect?" Lin Chen appeared a few meters ahead and turned to look at the old man who suddenly appeared. His face was livid.


    On this ship, the people who are still alive are not from Taichu holy mountain. Basically, they are the people of Yin Yang cult.


    The old man was tall and thin, with a dark and vicious face and sunken eyes. He looked like a skeleton wearing a layer of skin. There were two blue lights flashing in his eyes, which was very frightening.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen''s questions, but stared at the red haired middle-aged man''s body excitedly.


    "Immortal realm! The strong immortal realm from the depths of the universe!"


    The old man had a crazy smile on his face.


    "Chance! This is my great chance! I really have great luck. With this chance, I will surely step into immortality and break through the shackles of 100000 years! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" The smile on his face was crazy and ferocious, with a pair of horrible eyes staring at the space ring on the middle-aged hand.

 Chapter 3072

    The smile on the old man''s face was crazy and ferocious. His horrible eyes stared at the space ring on the red haired middle-aged hands.


    Lin Chen''s face looked a little ugly. The old man was too arrogant. He had discovered the immortal strong man''s body first. Even if it was a big chance, it belonged to him.


    What''s more, if I had been slow to take a shot just now, I would have died at the hands of this old man!


    He was upset, but Lin Chen didn''t rush out.


    The old man gave him a very dangerous feeling. Moreover, even with his current peak state of preaching, he could not judge the old man''s state.


    The only explanation is the state of the old man. Above him, he is a monk who has a perfect state of preaching.


    "Boy, you are Lin Chen of the Taichu holy mountain, right?" At this time, the old man turned to look at Lin Chen. It seemed that he noticed Lin Chen''s appearance at this time. He was stunned and asked.


    He had a smile on his face. Obviously, he was in a very good mood, but there was no kindness in his eyes looking at Lin Chen.


    "It''s me. Are you a member of the Yin Yang sect?"


    At this time, lying is meaningless. Nowadays, as long as they are the core figures of Yin Yang cult, they must have seen their own portraits and know what they look like.


    "Yes, my name is Ji Kang. I am an elder of the Yin Yang sect." Ji Kang said with a smile, "however, you should never compare me with that kind of ordinary elder. If you don''t count the supreme elder who has left tianque star and hasn''t returned for tens of thousands of years, the yin-yang cult, including the sacred beast, has


    The five preached the great perfection of Taoism. You have already seen four of them. "


    So far, Lin Chen has indeed seen the perfect existence of the four preaching realms of the Yin Yang cult, namely, the leader Zhou Tong, the godmother fan Yuyan, pangqingwei, the guardian of Senluo heavenly prison, and Senluo black spirit python.


    "Do you mean to say that you are the fifth great perfection of the Yin Yang sect?"


    When Lin Chen spoke, his nerves were already tense. A black light flew out of his eyebrows. He caught it in his hand. It was a Xuanyuan gun.


    "That''s right." Ji Kang saw Lin Chen''s weapon flying out of his eyebrows. His eyes narrowed and he said, "if the leader wants me to meet you, I should not kill you, but catch you alive. Now it seems that you have a lot of secrets. I didn''t recognize you just now, and I almost


    I killed you. Fortunately, you hid very quickly. But don''t think you can rival me if you can avoid the blow just now. You should also have seen the battle at the level of great perfection of the Taoist realm. Naturally, you understand that you are not qualified to resist in front of great perfection of the Taoist realm. Better be good


    Surrender and suffer less? "


    Lin Chen said coldly, "are you five, six, or seven?"


    As far as he knows, Zhou Tong himself is just a seven robbery sermon. Most of his strength is not as strong as Zhou Tong. He should be a five robbery sermon or a six robbery sermon.


    Ji Kang''s face darkened. He was the weakest of the five realms of the Yin Yang sect. He didn''t like the question Lin Chen asked.


    "Five robbers, isn''t it enough to punish you? Cut the crap. If you don''t respect me, don''t blame me!"


    Ji Kang said coldly. While talking, he walked towards the body of the red haired middle-aged man, his eyes burning, and fell on the middle-aged man''s space ring.


    He plans to put away the space ring first, and then clean up Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    A figure stopped between him and the middle-aged man''s body. It was Lin Chen.


    "I found the body first. The space ring on his hand and everything in it are also mine!" Lin Chen hate said rudely.


    "You -"


    Ji Kang did not expect that the other party would not be scared to beg for mercy but would dare to obstruct him after he learned that he was a Taoist priest.


    He immediately started to teach Lin Chen a lesson, but Lin Chen was faster than him and had already rushed towards him.


    "Is this boy crazy? Is he in such a hurry to die?" Ji Kang was shocked.


    If Ji Kang is a perfect preacher, Lin Chen will get the middle-aged man''s space ring for the first time, and then turn around and run away.


    If he is a six robber preacher and Lin Chen has a choice, he will give priority to getting the space ring and running away. If he can''t, he will fight with the other party again.


    After learning that Ji Kang is a monk who has five robberies, Lin Chen takes the initiative to rush to Ji Kang. "I could kill the peak of the Taoist realm in the middle period of my Taoist realm. Now that I am at the peak of my Taoist realm, I can''t beat the five robbers. In that case, let''s take him to see if I can kill the five robbers


    Great fullness. "


    Lin Chen thinks that Ji Kang is not a big threat to him. He wants to test his current combat power with the other side.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared.


    "His breath -"


    After a moment of consternation, Ji Kang showed a sneer on his face. He thought Lin Chen was overestimating his strength. However, at this time, the sneer solidified.


    At this moment, the breath that burst out of Lin Chen was not under him at all.


    "No! Isn''t he just in the middle of the Daoist realm? How can his breath be so strong? Although he killed old Ziqi, he was unconscious at that time. That is to say, he was only better than old Ziqi, who was at the peak of Daoist realm!" Ji Kang realized something was wrong, but he didn''t want to believe it at all. It was only a short time before Lin Chen''s realm made a breakthrough. He just felt that it was because Lin Chen had used the secret method. Although his breath could be compared with his own, if he really knew Lin Chen


    Hands are by no means their opponents.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Ji Kang gave a cold hiss, and the long sword shook. Countless green sword lights appeared around him, like a rainstorm, shooting at Lin Chen.


    "Stars shine like rain!"


    "No trace of wind!"


    Ji Kang disappeared out of thin air.


    Although some people still don''t take Lin Chen seriously, he doesn''t take it lightly. When he uses his martial arts against Lin Chen, he also uses his body skills to avoid the attack.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    Countless sword lights passed through Lin Chen''s body, leaving holes. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen had become like a beehive, which was terrible. "Eh... Terrible! I really look up to this boy. I killed him at once. Now, it''s hard for me to explain to the leader! However, it''s no wonder that I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and dare to take the initiative against him


    I do it? " Ji Kang''s figure appeared not far away. His face was a little speechless. This waste man, so weak, dared to challenge himself and was killed by himself. He deserved it!

 Chapter 3073

    "No! Why didn''t blood flow out of his wound?"


    Ji Kang''s pupils suddenly contracted. He found that Lin Chen''s body had become riddled with wounds, but there was no blood flowing out of the wounds. It was really wrong.


    Although it is said that the other party''s body turns into a flame, if it is really injured, it is bound to bleed.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into wisps of gray smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Ji Kang''s face was immediately very ugly. Then he realized that his attack, let alone killing the other party, had not even touched the other party''s clothes. Ji Kang noticed that there was a faint movement behind him. He suddenly turned his head and found that Lin Chen had reached behind him, holding a Xuanyuan gun. The whole person and the Xuanyuan gun were integrated, like a flying sword, stabbing straight at his back heart


    A terrible threat enveloped him.


    "The immortal points the way."


    "Divine wind chop!"


    Ji Kang was surrounded by a blue wind. With a wave of his long sword, the wind, with its blue energy and sharp sword, rushed at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake and collided with Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang out.


    The cyan energy, like a raging tide, engulfed Lin Chen.


    "I don''t believe it. You may be my right -"


    As soon as Ji Kang''s face showed a grim smile, he saw that Lin Chen rushed out of the blue energy, and the rest of the momentum was more than enough. Xuanyuan spear and pen stabbed straight at his heart.


    Ji Kang was shocked and turned into a violent wind. He immediately retreated and suddenly retreated from a distance of more than ten meters.


    Tick! Tick tock¡ª¡ª


    At his chest, there was a wound fourorfive centimeters deep. Blood gushed out and dropped on the planks.


    "The great perfection of preaching is nothing more than that." Lin Chen looked at the blood at the tip of his gun, and immediately looked at Ji Kang, who was livid, and grinned.


    "You can never be the middle stage of Daoism!"


    Ji Kang stared at Lin Chen and roared angrily. At first, he thought that Lin Chen''s breath was terrible, but his combat power was not very good. Now he realized that the opponent''s breath was not inferior to his own, and his combat power was not inferior to his own.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are in the middle of the Taoist realm. What matters is that you are not my opponent." Lin Chen smiled.


    Ji Kang''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped ink: "I was just careless. Do you really think you can beat me?"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen doesn''t answer. He rushes to Ji Kang again with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    Many disciples of Taichu holy mountain died in the hands of Yin Yang cult. Shi Yi, the leader of Danqing palace, was seriously injured. He will start to settle this account now.


    "Tianfeng thirteen swords, the first sword, Yaoguang!"


    Ji Kang turned into a flash of light and rushed to Lin Chen with a terrible sword intention. His eyes also flashed. Lin Chen wanted to kill him, and he also wanted to kill Lin Chen.


    He already knew that if he could not kill Lin Chen today, he would have no chance in the future. "If this guy is allowed to grow up, it is estimated that the Yin Yang cult will be destroyed in his hands in the future! In addition, his realm has improved so fast that he may have some amazing treasures. If he can be killed here, he will


    The treasure on the earth is mine! "


    Boom!


    The long sword and the long gun collided with each other, causing a terrible gas explosion. Ji Kang and Lin Chen each flew backwards. Just after they flew backwards for a few meters, their feet kicked in the air, just like a spring, and jumped at each other again.


    "The sky wind thirteen swords, the ninth sword, and the sea of Swords is rolling down mountains and rivers!"


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    A moment later, Ji Kang and Lin Chen flew backward again, and then jumped at each other again, just like tireless battle madmen.


    "Tianfeng thirteen swords, the twelfth sword, the sword washes the Galaxy!"


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    The blue wind turned into a huge sword, in which starlight was shining, as if it contained a starry sky. There were many stars moving in it. It looked like a milky way, cutting towards the forest.


    The terrible energy poured out from the Xuanyuan gun, annihilated the space all the way, and collided with the huge sword.


    Boom!


    The voice of the void sounded like thunder.


    The space at the collision site collapsed in a large area, resulting in a huge black hole.


    Ji Kang flew backward and his face was very ugly. The terrible shock force made his hands numb and pain came from all over his body.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, shouted "happy" and then rushed at Ji Kang again.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Kang''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, leaving only one thought in his heart. What kind of monster is this boy?


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll lose to you!"


    Ji Kang roared like a trapped animal facing a desperate situation. His sword vibrated violently and made a heart-stirring sound.


    "Tianfeng thirteen swords, the thirteenth sword, one sword breaks the air, and the immortal devil will be killed forever!"


    As one of the swords, the flying immortal pagoda is respected on the tianque star, but it does not mean that the other four peak forces do not have strong swordsmanship skills.


    Tianfeng thirteen swords is a terrible sword skill in Yin Yang cult.


    The power of the thirteenth sword has reached the level of top-grade star martial arts. It is also Ji Kang''s most powerful attack method.


    The long sword in Ji Kang''s hand flew to Lin Chen and cut the space like tofu, mixed with the cries of gods and demons. Many gods and Demons appeared and prostrated on the ground. Worshiping this terrible sword seemed to beg for mercy.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were silent, his right palm turned to the sky, surging black flames, his left palm turned to the ground, filled with gray air, and he drank coldly: "red lotus industry flame seal!"


    Above the sky, a huge gap appeared, and the dark flame fell like a waterfall, drowning him.


    At his feet, gray air rushed out and swallowed him up.


    His two palms pushed out, his right palm made a flame palm print, and his left palm made a mark like a ghost face. After they flew out, they became one, turned into a dark red lotus, and rushed towards the terrible sword.


    The sword collided with the dark red lotus flower, and the time seemed to stand still for a moment. Soon the sound of the gods and Demons crying and the ghost of the gods and Demons disappeared. The long sword flew backward with a buzzing sound.


    The dark red lotus flower looks unreal and transparent, but it doesn''t stop. It still swipes towards Ji Kang at an extreme speed.


    "No -!"


    Ji Kang''s eyes were round and he screamed. It was too late to dodge. He was hit by the dark red lotus flower. After a while, his body turned into ashes and dissipated in the air. "Now I am stronger than the five robbers. However, it took me so long to kill a five robbers. It shows that I am better than the five robbers, but I am also limited. However, even if I encounter the six robbers


    It should not be difficult to escape even if the enemy is unable to defeat him. "


    Lin Chen fell on the board of the boat and was quite satisfied with the result.


    He walked towards the body of the red haired middle-aged man and bent down to take down the red haired middle-aged man''s space ring.


    Next second.


    Sudden change! The middle-aged man grabbed his wrist with a backhand clasp.

 Chapter 3074

    Just as Lin Chen had a smile on his face and was about to remove the space ring from the middle-aged man''s hand, the middle-aged man turned his back, grabbed his wrist, and then opened his eyes.


    A pair of blood red eyes stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    "You -"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round. Is this immortal realm alive?


    At this moment, he could detect that the soul wave was coming from the other party. Although it was very weak, it did exist.


    Since there is soul fluctuation, the body has vitality, that is to say, the other party''s is still alive.


    Lin Chen''s heart was immediately raised. How could he be his opponent, the living immortal strong man?


    However, on second thought, since the other party is still alive, his physical body is full of vitality, which does not mean that he is the existence of immortal realm. Perhaps, he is just a strong Taoist realm.


    If so, you may not be able to defeat him! In an instant, Lin Chen''s mind flashed, and many thoughts came to mind. But before he could make any response, a terrible and indescribable pressure enveloped him. He just felt like falling into an icehouse, cold and unable to move


    Like a rabbit, trampled underfoot by a wild beast.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his face lost its color in an instant. This is definitely not the pressure of the Taoist realm level. It is much stronger than Yan Lao, Mo Tianxing and Zhou Tong. It makes him feel hopeless.


    "A Taoist priest wants to rob an immortal space ring. Should I say that you are bold, or that you don''t know how to live or die?"


    The middle-aged man who stared at Lin Chen coldly finally opened his mouth. His voice sounded weak, but still full of dignity.


    It is really the existence of immortality! Lin Chen looked bitter and said with a dry smile: "elder, I thought you had fallen, so I wanted to take the space ring from your hand and bury you. If you really die, no matter how many treasures there are in the space ring, it would be very important for you


    It''s no use. Do you think so? If I had known that you were still alive, I would never have taken your things. My mother taught me to behave in the world, to be moral first, and to rob living things. I would never have done this! Of course, if that man has a grudge against me, then


    Another matter. "


    "Your mother taught you from an early age?"


    The red haired middle-aged man showed a smile on his face. He seemed to think Lin Chen''s words were quite interesting. "According to what you say, the dead man''s things can be robbed openly?"


    Lin Chen said with a dry smile, "money and treasures are all external objects, and death is a waste. For the dead, what''s the difference between robbing and not being robbed?"


    Lin Chen played a trick and didn''t directly answer the words of the red haired middle-aged man.


    "Death is a waste of time..."


    The middle-aged man repeated in a low voice, with infinite sadness in his eyes, "you''re right. You''re dead. What''s the difference between being robbed and being robbed?"


    When Lin Chen saw the loss in the eyes of the middle-aged man, he complained in his heart that you are still living well. If you want to be sad, it should be me. Originally, he thought he could get a big chance, but now there is nothing.


    "Master, since you are still alive, I won''t disturb you. I will leave now. Can you... Can you let go of my hand?"


    Lin Chen complained in his heart, but he smiled politely. He didn''t know what a good relationship he had with the immortal strongman of unknown origin.


    In his mind, he was worried that there were still survivors on the huge ship, and he was still an immortal. He must quickly tell mountain leader Zhen Xinghai and others about this.


    An immortal strong man is estimated to be enough to kill all who set foot on this ship.


    It is enough to completely change the pattern of tianque star!


    "When did I say I would let you go?" The red haired middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile. In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t think that if he talks so casually, the other party will let him go. Seeing the smile on the other party''s face, he understands that the other party didn''t hate him because he wanted to take his space ring, so he can''t help feeling angry


    relaxed.


    He said with a dry smile, "what do you mean, master?"


    Red haired middle-aged humanitarian: "tell me first, where is this?"


    "Here is tianque star, the junction of Taichu realm and Yin Yang mirror. Tianque star is the top cultivation star in tianque star region and the most powerful star in tianque star region. Elder, you should be from other star regions, right?"


    Lin Chen was also very interested in the origin of the immortal strong man. Finally, he asked a rhetorical question.


    "There is no immortal realm in the celestial sphere of this day. The strongest one is the level of Taoist realm?" The red haired middle-aged man did not answer, and continued to ask.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped, and then he found that there was something wrong with what he had just said.


    When you say that the other person should be from other star regions, you are telling the other person that there is no strong person in the immortal realm in tianque star region.


    Seeing the change of Lin Chen''s face, the red haired middle-aged man smiled even more: "you don''t have to answer, I already know the answer."


    He loosened Lin Chen''s hand and stood up.


    Although Lin Chen''s hand was not grasped, he didn''t choose to escape. In other words, he didn''t think he could escape in front of the other side.


    At this time, he also found that the middle-aged man was indeed very tall, almost two meters high.


    "I can sense that there are many other outsiders on the ship. Some of them are your companions, right?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes." Lin Chen hesitated and nodded.


    "Take me to them." Said the middle-aged man.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly: "I don''t know why the elder is looking for them?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, his eyes were cold, and said with a sneer: "it is a capital crime to destroy the protective barrier of the red cloud giant ship without authorization, and then run to the ship to search for items without authorization. What do you think I am looking for them for?"


    He looked at Lin Chen. "Originally, you are also damn, but I think you are quite good for me. As long as you take me to find them, I will spare your life."


    The smile on his face had been restrained, and his eyes were cold. There was a suffocating murderous spirit on his body, just like a murderous God.


    As long as he is not a fool, he will understand that he is definitely not joking.


    Lin Chen''s face was livid.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "why, you don''t want to take me to them? Don''t respect me! I''ll give you another chance and show me the way! Otherwise, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill them! You all have to die!"


    Shua!


    Just as before, when facing Ji Kang, Lin Chen didn''t answer and started directly. The Xuanyuan gun stabbed the middle-aged man''s heart like a black light.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!" At the same time, a wave of soul surged out of Lin Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 3075

    The wave of soul energy surged from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and immediately gathered in his eyes. His eyes became chaotic, like two whirlpools. The terrible soul energy diffused from his eyes in all directions, like a burst of differentiation


    , from the middle-aged man.


    "Successful?"


    Lin Chen was ecstatic. The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun was only a few centimeters away from the middle-aged man''s chest.


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged man reached out his hand and grabbed the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and used all his strength, but he couldn''t push the Xuanyuan gun. He tried to pull the Xuanyuan gun back from the other party''s hands, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    In front of the middle-aged man, he was like a three-year-old child whose weapon was caught by the enemy, and he had no power to fight back.


    "Are you surprised that your soul skill has no effect on me, or are you surprised that I can easily catch your weapon, and the black fire you master can''t hurt me at all?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the black flame burning on the Xuanyuan gun. According to its power, it should be a divine fire.


    Lin Chen''s face was so ugly that he didn''t answer the other party''s words?


    Why are you surprised? There were so many things that surprised him. Everything the middle-aged man said just now was enough to surprise him. It was only then that he found that the gap between himself and the other party was bigger than he imagined


    Much more.


    "Fight him with the soul flame killer gun?"


    Just in Lin Chen''s mind, when such an idea came to mind, bursts of strong weakness had rushed from his body and soul. His body flashed, his face was not bloody, his eyes were dark, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen was in despair. The side effects of "flame spirit demon body" were coming. At present, he could not use the "soul flame killer magic gun".


    The last time, when facing such a desperate situation, he was under great pressure, which made him break through the seven levels of the soul Tao to the eight levels of the soul Tao.


    But that''s because he is not far away from the eight grades of Tao.


    At present, it is only a short time since he broke through the eighth level of the Taoist realm. In any case, it is impossible to directly break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. That is to say, a miracle like the last one will never happen again.


    When Lin Chen was in some despair, the middle-aged man asked, "would you rather die than take me to your partner?"


    At this time, Lin Chen felt that he was dead. He said without any scruples: "kill me if you want to kill me. Don''t talk nonsense! You said that if we broke into here, it would be a capital crime? Let your shit go! You broken ship, broke into tianque star, and smashed a big hole here. According to your logic, did you also commit a capital crime? Who would allow it


    Have you entered tianque star? Besides, we will take your things because we think you are all dead! Since you are all dead, your things are ownerless. Why can''t we take them? After all, I can''t beat you,


    Whoever has a big fist makes sense! If I am better than you, I will definitely give you a good meal! "


    "I see." The middle-aged man nodded, "that is to say, you would rather die than take me to your companions? Since you are so loyal, I will let you die a little happier."


    Lin Chen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He felt that he was wasting his saliva. After scolding for a long time, this guy didn''t care at all.


    The middle-aged man hit Lin Chen with a fist. A terrible pressure shrouded Lin Chen. The invisible air wave squeezed Lin Chen out of breath. He just felt that he was standing at the gate of hell.


    "It''s over!" Lin Chen sighed and closed her eyes.


    The fist came to him, but it stopped.


    "If you do me a favor, I won''t kill you." The middle-aged man suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, this time, I''m not asking you to take me to your partner."


    "What''s up?" Lin Chen opened his eyes, some suspicious, but also some surprise, if you don''t have to die, of course, that would be great.


    However, he really couldn''t understand that the other side was an immortal strong man. What could he do for him?


    If the other party can''t do something, then at least for now, they can''t do it even more.


    "Help me take care of someone."


    The middle-aged man took his fist back and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. What I did just now was a last resort. Your answer makes me sure that you should be a good man. If you promised, you should do it for me?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. That is to say, the other party just asked him to lead the way to find his companions in order to test his character?


    If I really took him to find my partner just now, then


    "If you had really shown me the way just now, you would have died. A man who would betray his companions to live for himself has no meaning to me." Said the middle-aged man.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "who do you want me to take care of for you? Also, I don''t understand why you want me to take care of that person for you. You are much better than me. If anyone needs to be taken care of, you should go by yourself."


    The middle-aged man''s answer made Lin Chen stunned again.


    "Because I''m dying." When the middle-aged man spoke, he had a sad but helpless smile on his face, "if I wasn''t going to die soon, I wouldn''t ask others to take care of her anyway."


    "Are you going to die?" Lin Chen was surprised. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "my soul has been badly hurt and can''t recover. Before, I just forced my soul into sleep. But in the process of sleep, my soul energy still dissipated. Now I wake up, spirit


    The soul energy dissipates faster than before I fell asleep. At most, in a quarter of an hour, my soul will be completely annihilated and really dead. "


    "I see. No wonder I didn''t notice his soul wave before! " Lin Chen suddenly felt.


    "Who do you want me to take care of?" Lin Chen said, adding, "but first say yes, I won''t do anything that isn''t good!"


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Although he said that he was not far from death, it was just a matter of snapping fingers to kill the boy.


    This kid is so bold that he dares to make terms with himself?


    However, we should never kill each other if we still need them to help us.


    What''s more, why kill people when there is no injustice or hatred? "Don''t worry, it''s your advantage!" The middle-aged man smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 3076

    "Who do you want me to take care of for you? Is he here?"


    Lin Chen looked around for a while and found no other people. There were several houses in the distance. Could it be that the people he wanted to take care of were in the houses.


    "She is not here, in the golden palace in the middle of the red cloud giant ship. You don''t need to know her identity." The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "when do I need to take care of her?"


    He thought to himself that he would not let himself take care of each other all his life?


    "Don''t worry. When she becomes stronger than you, you can leave." The middle-aged man said, "although she is weaker than you now, she will certainly break through immortality in the future. At that time, she will not need your care."


    Must break through to immortality?


    Lin Chen was startled by the middle-aged man''s words. As far as he knows, in order to break through immortality, in addition to his amazing talent, he also needs great opportunities. According to the words of middle-aged people, it is inevitable that those who need to take care of themselves temporarily break through immortality


    ¡£


    This really surprised Lin Chen.


    If it came from someone else''s mouth, Lin Chen would not believe it at all, but from the mouth of an immortal strong man, he had to believe it.


    "According to ling''er, some powerful monsters were born in the immortal world and were called natural divine beasts. Could it be that the people he wanted to protect had blood vessels comparable to natural divine beasts?" Lin Chen is suspicious. The middle-aged man looked at him and said, "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but don''t ask. Even if you know, it won''t do you any good, but it may bring you disaster. Next, let''s talk about what I want to give you


    Place. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "There were some good things in the space ring, but they were damaged in the battle at that time. The space inside has collapsed and there is nothing."


    The middle-aged man looked at the space ring on his hand and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was stunned, looked at the space ring on his hand, looked carefully, and found that there were several tiny cracks on it.


    The space ring has been damaged. That is to say, even if I just got the space ring, I would be happy for nothing?


    Lin Chen was disappointed, but his face did not show a disappointed look. He asked, "what do you mean by the so-called benefits?" Middle aged man: "I can use a secret method to seal my remaining strength on you. When you need it, you can mobilize my strength sealed in your body. In my current state, I estimate that the remaining strength is enough to make you


    Use it twice, and each time it gives full play to the strength of the eight robbers'' sect. " "Now, you are just the peak of the enlightenment realm, that is, four robbers, and eight robbers. If you get my remaining strength, you can use me to transfer if you encounter any crisis in the future


    To the power within you, to get through it safely. Since there is no immortal power on this planet, as long as you use the power I sealed in your body, no one can kill you! "


    "Is that true?" Linchen was overjoyed.


    The two opportunities to raise his strength to the level of "eight robberies" will help him solve many problems if he uses them properly.


    For example, Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin and Yang cult, and fan Yuyan, the godmother of the Yin and Yang cult, are just seven robbers preaching Taoism. If they have the strength of eight robbers preaching Taoism, they are not their own opponents.


    Then you can go to them and settle the accounts.


    As for the saint Yan sect, Lin Chen doesn''t know whether he has the existence of the eight robbers, but as long as he can show the strength of the eight robbers, he can try to save the sacred tree and destroy the saint Yan sect anyway.


    "Of course it is. It seems that you agree?" When the middle-aged man saw Lin Chen''s face full of happiness, he was relieved and asked with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of the huge ship, there is a beautiful palace, which is made of gold.


    On the gate of the palace, there are two creatures with long guns and wings on their backs, which look like human beings.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge cocoon of light, like a bright moon on the sea.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhou Tong stared suspiciously at the light cocoon in front of him. He could not see through the silver light cocoon to see what was inside.


    He could sense that there was a strong vitality in the cocoon. Should there be living creatures?


    Is it difficult that the star ship still has survivors, and now it stays in the cocoon of light?


    In the hall, in addition to Zhou Tong, there are also fan Yuyan and several other strong members of the Yin Yang cult.


    Yin Yang cult attaches great importance to this huge ship from the starry sky.


    A total of five members of the yin-yang sect have successfully demonstrated the existence of Taoism. This time, three have come directly. Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan are happy that this time the harvest is so great that it is not in vain. "Among the dead on the ship, there are many people who have demonstrated the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Even the strong ones who have demonstrated the great perfection of the Taoist realm have died. If there is a survivor in the cocoon, will he be the existence of the immortal realm? Otherwise, how


    Everyone else died, but he survived? "


    An elder said with some surprise.


    "If the immortal realm really exists, we''d better leave quickly! That''s not something we can provoke!" The words of another Yin Yang sect elder were full of awe.


    The cultivators who are well-rounded in the preaching realm are the topmost beings on the tianque star. However, on this mysterious star ship, they saw many skeletons that are likely to be the strong ones in the preaching realm.


    They really can''t imagine where the star ship came from and what terrible means it used to make so many Taoist realm perfect and kill at the same time?


    In their hearts, this giant star ship has become extremely mysterious, which also makes them a little awed.


    In Zhou Tong''s eyes, instead of fearing, he became very excited. "If the light cocoon really exists in the immortal realm, most of them have been seriously injured and may have fallen into a coma. Otherwise, they would have shot us long ago. How could they hide in the light cocoon and dare not come out? If it was not in the immortal realm


    If he is alive even though other people are dead, he may have amazing secrets or treasures! "


    "In short, this guy in the cocoon can''t pose any threat to us! Otherwise, he would have come out to trouble us!" When Zhou Tong finished, his eyes were cold, and he stretched out his fingers to cut through the space. A golden light cut on the cocoon.

 Chapter 3077

    The golden light, like a magic sword, appeared out of thin air and cut on the silver cocoon. With a bang, it was like an iron rod hitting a huge rubber ball. The golden light was bounced back and immediately disappeared.


    "This -"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan were stunned.


    "How much strength did you use?" Fan Yuyan looked at Zhou Tong and asked.


    "Fifty percent." Zhou Tong twisted his eyebrows.


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect all jumped in their hearts. Zhou Tong''s 50% power was much stronger than the peak of the Taoist realm. He could not damage the silver cocoon at all?


    Zhou Tong''s eyes were frozen and his breath became terrible. His right hand clenched his fist. The golden light was as bright as the sun. Next, he rushed to the cocoon and hit it with his right fist.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Zhou Tong''s right fist hit the light cocoon with a roar. The surface of the light cocoon was slightly sunken. When Zhou Tong was happy, an amazing shock came.


    Zhou Tong flew backward for fiveorsix meters. When he landed on the ground, he retreated several steps in succession. With each step back, the planks of the boat shook severely and left a footprint as deep as fiveorsix centimeters.


    If the material of the ship plate is not special, it is estimated that it has been completely crushed at this time.


    Zhou Tong''s face was completely gloomy. Fan Yuyan and several elders of yin and Yang mirrors also changed their faces. They all saw that Zhou Tong''s strike just now, although he did not use the strongest means, had already used 100% of his power. Even so, it could not be destroyed at all


    The light cocoon.


    "Let''s do it together!" The cooling channel of the circulating cooling system.


    Fan Yuyan and several elders of Yin Yang sect nodded.


    Soon, all kinds of different attributes, but also extremely fierce attacks, like a dense arrow rain, collided with the silver cocoon.


    On the surface of the silver cocoon, there were many depressions, but they changed back to their original shape in the blink of an eye. The energy that hit them was shocked back and eliminated invisibly.


    "So many of us can''t break the cocoon together?"


    All the members of the Yin Yang sect were stunned on the spot. Some could not believe the scene in front of them. They were all in the realm of preaching. Together, so many people could easily destroy a planet, but they could not destroy a silver cocoon with a diameter of only one meter in front of them!


    At this time, other members of the Yin Yang sect also believed that the survivors in the cocoon of light could never pose any threat to themselves and others.


    Otherwise, the people inside would have fought back if they had been attacked like this.


    Since the other party has not made any response up to now, it shows that he has no way to take himself and others!


    At present, they are like a group of hungry wolves, facing hedgehogs that have shrunk into a section. They want to eat each other, but they have no way to eat each other. There is no way to take each other.


    At this moment, four figures suddenly came in through the door.


    Zhou Tong, fan Yuyan and others were shocked. Turning around, they saw that it was mo Tianxing and the two elders of Taichu holy mountain.


    This huge star ship is as big as an ordinary city. But it will not take much time for a strong man of the level of the Taoist realm to search here, even if he doesn''t use his mind.


    Mo Tianxing and others searched the neighborhood, noticed the energy fluctuation here, and rushed over immediately, so there was a scene at present.


    Zhou Tong and Mo Tianxing''s eyes met, and they all became bad.


    Now Taichu holy mountain and Yinyang cult have become mortal enemies. They all want to kill each other.


    The next moment.


    The eyes of Mo Tianxing fell on the light cocoon, with some curiosity.


    "We found this first. I advise you to take people away immediately. Don''t ask for trouble." Zhou Tong stared at Mo Tianxing and said coldly.


    He, fan Yuyan, and Mo Tianxing are the great consummation of the preaching realm of the seven robbers.


    But even if it is the same as the seven robbers, the strength is also strong or weak. As far as he knows, Mo Tianxing is not far away from the eight robbers.


    If it is one-on-one, he and fan Yuyan are basically not rivals of Mo Tianxing.


    However, if they work together, they are confident that they can defeat Mo Tianxing.


    Of course, defeating and killing are not the same thing. If Mo Tianxing wants to escape, he and fan Yuyan can''t stay at all. Otherwise, he would have fought with fan Yuyan long ago.


    "So nervous? It seems that this thing should be a treasure?"


    Mo Tianxing smiled. "Just now I sensed that there was a strong energy fluctuation here. It should be that you wanted to break the light cocoon, right? The light cocoon was not damaged under your attack. It''s really not easy."


    "Don''t be unkind, old Mo!" Zhou Tong''s face sank. "If you are sensible, take your people away quickly. Otherwise, we will be rude! I admit that you are really strong, but you think you can defeat two with one?"


    His meaning is obvious. If Mo Tianxing doesn''t take people away immediately, he and fan Yuyan will fight against Mo Tianxing together.


    As for the three Taichu holy mountain elders beside Mo Tianxing, naturally others will deal with them.


    There are seven elders of the Yin Yang sect present. There are only three elders of the Taichu holy mountain. They have an absolute advantage in number.


    At this time, several people came into the door. They were Zhen Xinghai and three other elders of Taichu mountain. Except Lin Chen, all the people of Taichu mountain had arrived.


    "Sect leader Zhou, I don''t know how you want to be rude. You can do it. We''ll follow up at Taichu mountain!"


    Zhen Xinghai, with three elders, walked towards this side and said coldly.


    Zhou Tong''s face turned black. The faces of the other members of the Yin Yang sect changed slightly. I didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly.


    The strength of Zhen Xinghai and Zhou Tong lies between Bozhong.


    Mo Tianxing is stronger than fan Yuyan.


    In other words, if you start, the Taichu holy mountain has a better chance of winning than their yin-yang sect. "Damn it! I forgot to set up the enchantment just now, but I actually led these guys from Taichu holy mountain! However, elder Ji should come soon. As long as I delay a little, when he comes, we will have no fear of each other


    £¡¡± Zhou Tong thought to himself.


    This time, the yin-yang cult has come to three great consummation of preaching. As long as Ji Kang arrives, he will have no fear of the people of Taichu holy mountain.


    He has a feeling that the survivors in the cocoon in front of him must be very extraordinary. Maybe he or she can get unexpected gains from him or her, so he will never let them out anyway!


    The other members of the Yin Yang sect were all in the same mood as Zhou Tong. They all hoped that Ji Kang would come soon.


    Just then another figure came in through the door. The people of the Yin Yang sect are very happy. Is Ji Changlao coming?

 Chapter 3078

    The people of Yin Yang cult looked at the person who came in. The next moment, the surprise on their face turned into amazement. It was not Ji Kang who came.


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Elder Lin, you are here. Just now these people of the Yin Yang sect tried to break the light cocoon, but the light cocoon was still intact. This is definitely not simple. It can''t be obtained by the people of the Yin Yang sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Taichu holy mountain were pleasantly surprised when they saw the visitor. One of the elders simply explained the situation in front of them.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing were surprised to see Lin Chen. Lin Chen, who is now the peak of the Taoist realm, is already a perfect existence in their hearts.


    Although it can only be compared with the weakest five robberies in the great perfection of the preaching realm, it is already a combat power that can affect the current situation.


    Their eyes fell on the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and there were some doubts.


    Compared with the previous separation, there was a strange blood red mark in the middle of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The mark looks like a pair of blood red wings.


    "Light cocoon?" Lin Chen looked at the silver cocoon in the middle, and could feel that there was a vitality in it. In his heart, he said that the person he wanted to take care of himself seemed to be in the cocoon?


    "Lin Chen, you didn''t hide in the dragon city. How dare you come here?" When Zhou Tong saw that the visitor was not Ji Kang, he was disappointed and stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    Lin Chen turned to look at Zhou Tong, didn''t answer his question, and grinned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhou tonghan said that Lin Chen''s attitude of not taking him seriously made him very angry every time.


    "You seem very disappointed to see me. If I guess right, you are waiting for Ji Kang, right?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "How do you know?" An elder of Yin Yang sect was surprised.


    Zhou Tong, fan Yuyan and several other elders of the Yin Yang sect were surprised. How could they know that Ji Kang was here?


    Could it be that the other party has met Ji Kang on this ship?


    However, if the other party meets Ji Kang, it is absolutely impossible to stand here happily!


    They were at a loss to understand what was going on.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing naturally know who Ji Kang is. At this time, their eyebrows are all screwed up. Unexpectedly, this time, the yin-yang sect has come to three great consummation of the Taoist realm.


    "Fortunately, this time, Lin Chen came with him. His combat power, even if not as good as Ji Kang, should not be too far away. Wait a minute. He is dragging Ji Kang. We still have a good chance of winning against Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan! "


    Mo Tianxing had no waves on his face, but he was already thinking about his next move.


    He estimated that Ji Kang should also come soon.


    "How do I know?"


    Lin Chen smiled. "Of course I have met him."


    "Impossible! If elder Ji met you, how could you still stand here? Even if elder Ji didn''t kill you, you would still be captured by him!" The elder of the Yin Yang sect who asked him sneered.


    The rest of the Yin Yang sect nodded in secret.


    "I killed him." Lin Chen''s understatement made everyone in the audience dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Tong and jokingly said, "if you let him meet me, don''t kill me, but capture me alive? Unfortunately, he couldn''t catch me, but lost his life."


    Zhou Tong didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words. After hearing his words, he had to believe them. He did say to Jikang before that if he met Lin Chen, he should not kill him, but catch him and see him!


    "It''s impossible. He''s in the middle of the Daoist period. How can he -"


    Zhou Tong carefully sensed Lin Chen''s breath, and his face suddenly changed, showing a ghost like expression: "the peak of the Taoist realm? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    "The peak of Taoist realm? What peak of Taoist realm?" Several elders of the Yin Yang sect around him didn''t react for a while.


    Fan Yuyan instantly understood Zhou Tong''s meaning and felt it carefully. Her face also changed dramatically. It has been less than a year. How could this boy break through the peak of the Taoist realm directly from the middle of the Taoist realm?


    What the hell is going on? Zhou Tong and fan Yuyan both looked shocked. It wasn''t that they were not calm enough. In fact, there were few things in the world that could make them pale when they reached their state and status. It was a matter in front of them, too


    It''s unimaginable.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t have been enemies with him at the beginning. If we hadn''t prevented Mo Li from being with him, or even took the initiative to pull strings, it wouldn''t be like this today?"


    Fanyuyan suddenly had this idea in her mind.


    Several elders of Yin Yang sect were stunned when they reacted.


    However, if Lin Chen breaks through to the peak of the Taoist realm, it is not impossible that he can kill Jikang, who has five robberies.


    After all, this guy, in the middle of the Zhengdao realm, could kill the ancestor Ziqi, who was at the peak of the Zhengdao realm.


    It''s not surprising that the peak of the sermon realm can kill five robbers.


    "Is Ji Changlao really killed by him?"


    "The peak of the Taoist realm! How could he break through to the peak of the Taoist realm so soon?" "Now it''s troublesome. When Ji Changlao was killed, we lost a top-level combat power, and the other side had a strong one who can kill five robbers. Now let alone get this light cocoon, we just want to leave here. It''s probably not too difficult


    Easy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect were all in a panic.


    At this time, Zhou Tong suddenly stared at Lin Chen and said, "I remember when I was in the Yin Yang holy land, you said that one day, you would come to us to settle accounts, right?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Zhou Tong stepped forward and said with a cold smile, "in that case, I will give you a chance to settle accounts with me. Do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing laughed at this.


    Zhou Tong obviously knew that they were not their opponents, so he wanted to fight Lin Chen first and abolish Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen is not stupid. When he knows that he is not his opponent, he can never promise!


    Lin Chen''s ability to kill Jikang, who was the witness of five robberies, surprised Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and others, but it was not unacceptable.


    But everyone knows that Lin Chen is far from being comparable to Zhou Tong, who is the seventh robber preacher. In other words, he is not a level at all.


    "Since you want to fight, I will fight to the end. Today, you will die here!" Lin Chen''s answer once again made everyone dumbfounded and doubted whether he was hallucinating.

 Chapter 3079

    Zhou Tong''s words once again reminded Lin Chen that it was really necessary to end the relationship between Lin Chen and the Yin Yang cult. If we don''t end it soon, there may be people from Taichu mountain who will die for themselves.


    Lin Chen had wanted to end his relationship with Yin Yang cult, but he was not strong enough, so he had to think about it.


    If the red haired middle-aged man''s words are true, he has the ability to kill Zhou Tong. That''s why he dares to promise Zhou Tong.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and the rest of the audience thought Lin Chen was crazy when they heard what Lin Chen said. "Lin Chen, what are you talking about? You are not his opponent, and there is no need to fight with him alone! The reason why he said that on purpose is because he knows that the people present in their Yin Yang sect are not our opponents. Don''t jump into his circle


    Set in! "


    Mo Tianxing immediately opened his mouth and felt helpless. It was obvious that the boy''s strength had improved so fast that he didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Do you really think he can be compared with Zhou Tong after he killed Jikang, a five time Taoist priest?


    "Don''t worry, Mo Lao. If it wasn''t his opponent, how could I promise him?" Lin Chen smiled at Mo Tianxing and looked at Zhou Tong with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    don ''t worry?


    My farting heart!


    Mo Tianxing is speechless. This boy is really crazy!


    Zhen Xinghai frowned and looked at Lin Chen with suspicion. Lin Chen should not be a reckless person. Why on earth would he promise Zhou Tong to fight alone with him?


    Do you really have the confidence to defeat or even kill Zhou Tong?


    This is simply impossible.


    So what the hell is this guy up to?


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t shout Lin Chen out.


    "OK! I want to see how you let me die here today!"


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect that the other party actually dared to agree to fight with him alone. He secretly scolded Lin Chen for his ambition. He didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    Next second.


    The surrounding scenes changed and became pitch black. Thousands of stars, like the scorching sun, blossomed and rotated slowly.


    Like being in the starry sky.


    Standing on one of the stars, Zhou Tong looked cold, and his body radiated terrible authority, like a god overlooking all living beings.


    There are thousands of stars in the "starry sky".


    The thousands of stars, burning black flames and swirling gray smoke, seem to be hidden in the dark, forming a sharp contrast with the conspicuous golden stars.


    Lin Chen stood above one of the black stars.


    Their eyes met as if there were sparks.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and several Taichu holy mountain elders are all standing in the void not far behind Lin Chen. Fan Yuyan and several elders of Yin Yang sect were standing in the void not far behind Zhou Tong. Their faces were all beaming. Although they didn''t know where Lin Chen was so confident that he dared to fight Zhou Tong, in their opinion, Zhou Tong won anyway


    , is inevitable.


    "After the leader defeated Lin Chen, he should not kill him directly, but catch him. At that time, the people of Taichu holy mountain will be in a passive position!"


    "Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing are really crazy. They actually let Lin Chen fight with the leader. They really think that this boy can defeat the leader?"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of the Yin Yang sect all laughed in their hearts.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing are also nervous at this time. They don''t think that Lin Chen can defeat Zhou Tong. They are all thinking about it. When Lin Chen is defeated, they will act immediately.


    Lin Chen promised to fight alone, but he didn''t!


    Of course, they won''t do anything unless they have to. After all, it''s really hard to say.


    Those Taichu mountain elders even complained about Lin Chen. They thought Lin Chen was too reckless and arrogant. They dug a hole, and he actually jumped in!


    "I''ll let you do it first." Zhou Tong stood with his hands on his back and said faintly.


    "Flame spirit demon body!" Lin Chen whispered. His body turned into a burning black flame. The flame emitted gray smoke. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and rushed towards Zhou Tong.


    "What an amazing speed!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "No wonder this kid can kill Ji Kang. Although it is only the peak of the Taoist realm, after using this secret method, his strength has completely surpassed the great perfection of the five robbers'' Taoist realm. " Zhou Tong''s eyes coagulated.


    "Immortal points the way!" In an instant, a shivering cold light came to Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong sneered: "you want to use my Yin Yang sect''s martial arts to defeat me, the leader of the Yin Yang sect? You are really wishful thinking!"


    A golden light flew out of his space ring. It was a golden spear. He held the spear and stabbed it at the black light with a faster speed.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    He wants to use the same martial arts to defeat Lin Chen in an instant.


    Although it is said that the other party can kill Ji Kang, which is undoubtedly stronger than the ordinary five robbers, he is still not at the same level as the seven robbers.


    Zhou Tong believed that he could control the opponent with his kung fu in a moment.


    His purpose of letting Lin Chen do it first is to make Lin Chen distance from Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. Wait a minute, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing just want to rescue, and it''s too late.


    Lin Chen''s figure also appeared in front of Zhou Tong.


    When you see the tips of two long guns, you will bump into each other!


    At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly changed his move. Xuanyuan''s spear turned to stab and split, and he shouted: "the eight wastelands are gone!"


    A violent energy wave, such as the sea dragon, shattered the space all the way and collided with Zhou Tong''s long gun.


    "Shit!"


    Several elders of the yin-yang sect have slightly changed their faces. The "eight wasteland disappearing" and "immortal guiding the way" are moves in the "eight wasteland skill of yin-yang". The power of the former is much stronger than that of the latter.


    Boom!


    When Zhou Tong saw that Lin Chen changed his moves, his face was still indifferent. The long gun in his hand collided with the violent energy. It was like a sharp knife tearing cloth. He rushed out of the violent energy unscathed.


    That violent energy, like a foam, was annihilated, while he still swept away towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Yin Yang sect were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! There is a big gap between this boy and the leader. Even if his martial arts are much better than those used by the leader, he is still far from the leader''s opponent if he really starts!"


    "Just because he dared to fight with the leader, he really didn''t know what to do!"


    ... "his growth has exceeded our previous imagination, but still, there is still a long way to go from our level. This distance cannot be crossed at all. He has no chance to win." Fanyuyan looked at Lin Chen whose face was slightly changed and whispered to herself.

 Chapter 3080

    "Boy, I''ll let you know today how big the gap between us is."


    Zhou Tong''s body was shining with golden light, which was extremely dazzling. It seemed that he was also a bright star. His speed was incredible, just like a golden light column, shooting towards Lin Chen.


    What he practiced was a body method called "divine light step", which was the same as Lin Chen''s "ghost shadow step" as the top-grade star body method martial arts.


    Because the realm was much higher than that of Lin Chen, the speed of his "divine light step" was much faster than that of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he retreated towards the rear. At the same time, his right palm turned to the sky, surging black flames, and his left palm turned to the ground, filled with gray air flow. He drank coldly: "red lotus industry fire seal!"


    His breath became extremely violent, the space above collapsed, falling dark flames, and the space below collapsed, emitting gray air currents.


    The black flame and gray air flow converged on Lin Chen and swallowed him up.


    With the push of his hands, a dark red lotus, like a meteor, rushed towards Zhoutong.


    "Boy, watch it! This is the real ''extinction of the eight wastelands''!" Zhou Tong roared, and the golden energy surged like the tide. The golden spear in his hand cleaved at Lin Chen across the air, directly collapsing the space in front of him. The golden energy tore the space all the way, like a mountain flood and tsunami, toward


    Swept away with the dark red lotus.


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower collided with the energy frenzy, making a deafening sound, and was immediately smashed like glass.


    "Is this the combat power of the seven robbers to prove the Tao..."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly, and a sense of helplessness appeared in his heart. He didn''t feel anything before watching the duel between Yan Lao and Senluo black spirit python. At this time, facing the existence of the seven robbers, he realized that the gap between himself and the other party was bigger than he thought. It was estimated that even if he used the "soul flame killer gun", he could not kill the other party at one blow, or even might not be able to hit the other party badly


    That is to say, you will surely lose!


    Tear!


    Just when Lin Chen was a little distracted, a golden light had come to him and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Be careful!" The voices of Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and others rang at the same time.


    Lin Chen reacted very quickly. Xuanyuan turned his gun and held it in his hands, blocking it in front of his chest!


    Dang!


    Zhou Tong appeared in front of Lin Chen and stabbed the Xuanyuan spear with a long spear. The terrible force made the Xuanyuan spear bend into a semicircle shape!


    The amazing anti shock force sent Lin Chen flying out.


    Lin Chen''s face turned pale, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The tiger''s mouth of his hands split, and there was blood pouring out. Everywhere in his body, there was severe pain.


    On the body of the Xuanyuan gun, there was a sunken gap and a slight whine.


    The Xuanyuan gun is a holy weapon of the top-grade Taoist realm. What Zhou Tong used is a holy weapon of the top-grade Taoist realm. In addition, Lin Chen''s strength is not as strong as Zhou Tong. If he continues to fight like this, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan gun will be completely destroyed soon.


    When Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing saw this, they both made a move to rush towards Zhou Tong.


    Obviously, Lin Chenyuan is not Zhou Tong''s opponent. He must make a move!


    Zhou Tong, who was about to chase Lin Chen, noticed that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing had locked themselves in, stopped, looked at them and sneered:


    "Why, the people of Taichu holy mountain always fart? They agreed to fight alone. In the end, their skills are inferior to those of others, so they need help?"


    "Ha ha! What the leader said is, it seems that the people of Taichu holy mountain really have their bottoms on their faces and talk like farting! If a person can''t beat them, he will only call others, bullying the less with more!"


    "I said how dare Lin Chen fight with the leader? It turned out that he had already made up his mind to ask Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing to help! Bah! Shameless thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect were shocked and cynical when they saw Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing wanted to fight.


    Both zhenxinghai and Mo Tianxing look a little ugly.


    According to the truth, Lin Chen promised Zhou Tong that he would fight with the other party. Now Lin Chen can''t beat him. It''s really unreasonable for him and others to intervene.


    But in any case, in this case, I have to do it myself.


    "Mountain master and Mo Lao, just watch. You don''t have to do anything."


    Lin Chen grabbed the Xuanyuan gun with one hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the other hand, smiled at Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, looked at Zhou Tong again, and said faintly:


    "The strength gap between us is much larger than I expected. Under normal circumstances, even if I work hard, I will never win you."


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing looked at each other. Lin Chen seemed to be saying that under normal circumstances, you can''t win. Under abnormal circumstances, you can win?


    But what is an abnormal situation?


    What''s more, he clearly said that even if he tried his best, he would never win Zhou Tong, but he still let himself and his wife watch. What''s his idea, boy?


    The people of Taichu holy mountain were full of doubts, but they saw that Lin Chen was still calm. Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing were not in a hurry to help.


    At this time, the boy is still so calm. Obviously, he has something to do.


    However, they really can''t think of any backhand that can help Lin Chen turn defeat into victory?


    For Lin Chen''s words, the people of Yin Yang cult disdained him.


    "What kind of trick is this boy going to play?"


    "No matter what tricks he wants to play, he can''t be the opponent of the leader! In the face of the absolute strength gap, his careful thinking is meaningless!"


    "Can it be that he wants to use external forces, such as array plates, to deal with the leader?" "There''s no need to worry about this. What can threaten the leader must be the holy array of the ninth grade Taoist realm. The more advanced the array, the more time it takes to start the array engraved on it. When he starts the array, it will be enough for the leader to kill him thousands of times


    That''s it! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Tong saw that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing didn''t rush towards him, he was relieved. At the same time, he secretly said that next, we must kill all at once, and don''t give Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing time to react.


    Lin Chen''s words, to his ears, were completely farting.


    The boy wants to defeat himself by his own strength?


    indulge in wishful thinking!


    What''s normal, abnormal, and messy? There''s no need to deal with it at all!


    Zhou Tong''s eyes were cold and he was going to rush to Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen suddenly gave a cold drink: "the sky demon God seal, open!"


    At the center of his eyebrows, the marks like a pair of wings ignited a bloody flame, which spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a pair of Red Wings condensed from the flame appeared behind him. The breath of terror that made people tremble came from Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3081

    When the flame on Lin Chen''s body changed from dark to blood red, and blood colored flame wings grew behind him, the originally dark stars also ignited blood colored flames, which looked evil and strange.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, the people of Taichu holy mountain and the people of Yin Yang cult were all in a daze. The change of the flame color on Lin Chen and the flame wings behind him surprised them, but what shocked them most was the change of the breath on Lin Chen


    ¡£


    Before, although the breath on Lin Chen''s body also made the elders of the Taichu holy mountain and the elders of the Yin Yang sect aware of a strong threat, it was far from being compared with now.


    Their minds are out of control, and fear breeds.


    At this moment, Lin Chen gave them a much more terrible feeling than Zhou Tong.


    "What means did this boy use to make his breath so... So terrible?"


    Mo Tianxing stared at Lin Chen and his eyelids jumped wildly. At this time, even he had some palpitations.


    Zhen Xinghai was stunned. He was the leader of Taichu sacred mountain. He was more knowledgeable than him on tianque star. It was estimated that few people could be found, but he didn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    Linchen Mingming has used the secret method to squeeze out his potential, so that he can have the previous fighting power. How can he suddenly elevate his breath to several levels and reach this level?


    "In what he said just now, the so-called abnormal situation refers to the current situation?" Zhen Xinghai secretly said that it was really abnormal!


    At the peak of a preaching state, the breath on his body at this time even made him a little afraid of seven robbers preaching!


    "You -" Zhou Tong was shocked and angry. He was completely confused about what was going on.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for him to finish, but he had turned into a red phantom. In an instant, he came to Zhou Tong''s face. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand was like a poisonous snake that jumped at the prey, wrapped with a bloody flame, and stabbed at Zhou Tong''s eyebrows.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    The same move, but this time, the speed and prestige are several levels stronger than before.


    Zhou Tong''s heart was beating wildly, and his golden spear was wrapped with golden energy. He swept towards Lin Chen and shouted: "you are the peak of the Taoist realm, and you want to beat me? Are you kidding! The eight barrens are gone!"


    Tear!


    The space was like paper paste, which was easily swept to pieces by his gun. A violent golden energy collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The space at the collision site collapses, and huge black holes appear, such as the collision of stars. The sound is shocking, and amazing storms sweep all directions.


    "Poof!"


    In the astonished eyes of the people of the Yin Yang cult, Zhou Tong sprayed blood and flew out upside down. The light of thousands of golden stars was also dimmed.


    "Eight robbers preaching Taoism, is this the power of eight robbers preaching Taoism... When can I really have such a powerful power?" Lin Chen felt the fierce and inexhaustible power in his body. He just felt that his blood was boiling. If the power he had previously controlled was compared to a huge lake, then at the moment, the power he had controlled was vast


    Sea.


    Zhou Tong, who could not defeat him even though he tried his best, was now vulnerable and was not his opponent at all.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    However, Lin Chen also knew that this power did not belong to him. He could only use it twice, and then it would be exhausted. Each time, he had less than a quarter of an hour.


    "It can only be used twice, and each time it has to play the greatest role!"


    Lin chensen''s cold eyes looked at Zhou Tong, who had stopped in the air in the distance and was shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen has decided to kill Zhou Tong, thoroughly settle the old accounts with the Yin Yang sect, and settle the dispute between Taichu holy mountain and the Yin Yang sect!


    "Today, you will die here!"


    The flame wings behind Lin Chen flickered and disappeared instantly, leaving only the sound echoing in place.


    He had said the same words before, but no one took his words seriously at that time, but this time, no one dared not take his words seriously.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and several Taichu mountain elders were shocked. They were pleasantly surprised. They didn''t know how Lin Chen could be so powerful, but the more powerful Lin Chen was, the more beneficial it would be to Taichu mountain.


    The people of the Yin Yang sect, in sharp contrast to those of Zhen Xinghai, were shocked and panicked.


    Fan Yuyan had been stunned by the scene just now. When she reacted, her face turned white.


    "Damn it! Damn it! What''s the matter with this boy? What kind of Freak is he? Even if the breakthrough speed is so amazing, why are there so many incomprehensible means?"


    Zhou Tong looked at Lin Chen who was coming. He was crazy and growled in his heart. He was already a little timid. He already knew that Lin Chen was stronger than himself.


    His reason is making him run away quickly, but he can''t accept it. He will be inferior to Lin Chen.


    Even if he wanted to escape, he might not be able to escape.


    "Want to kill me? Hahaha! Joke! You want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Zhou Tong''s eyes became crazy and he shouted: "blood blast!"


    His skin turned blood red. The whole person was like a hot iron. His eyes turned blood red. In the blink of an eye, his breath was stronger than before.


    "Immeasurable mixed sky breaking!"


    His right foot kicked in the void and rushed towards Lin Chen like a cannon ball. He pointed his long gun at Lin Chen with a golden river of light behind him. There was a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers, as if the power of this gun was carrying the weight of heaven and earth.


    "The teacher is desperate!"


    All the members of the Yin Yang sect were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Blood bursting skill" is a powerful secret skill in the Yin Yang cult. After using it, it can burst out amazing combat power in a short time, but it will also cause great damage to the body. It will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    "Immeasurable mixed sky breaking!" Although it is a top-grade star martial art, the power can almost be comparable to the ultimate star martial art, which is Zhou Tong''s strongest means.


    Zhou Tong tried his best to fight Lin Chen''s death!


    "In the final analysis, this guy is just the peak of the Taoist realm. The leader is a seven robber Taoist priest. Now he has even used the ''bloodbath'' technique. I don''t believe it. I may lose to him!"


    An elder of Yin Yang sect shouted coldly.


    "That''s right! The leader can never lose!" The other elders of the Yin Yang sect also nodded, and their hearts were all raised. The next victory or defeat was too important, and even related to the future pattern of tianque star!

 Chapter 3082

    Facing Zhou Tong''s desperate counterattack, Lin Chen slightly changed his face. Zhou Tong was originally the existence of the seven robbers. At this time, he broke out with all his strength with the help of the secret method. Maybe he had the combat power comparable to the eight robbers.


    Can I defeat him in a short time?


    If you can''t defeat him in a short time, and his secret method lasts longer than his own strength, you must lose in the end. "When the man sealed the rest of his strength inside me, he said that every time I untied the seal, the strength I could show was not much different from that when he first stepped into the eight robber sermon. When he first stepped into the eight robber sermon, his combat power should be in the eight robber sermon


    At the bottom of the hierarchy, with such strength, can you really defeat Zhou Tong? "


    Lin Chen was not sure whether he could defeat Zhou Tong within a quarter of an hour. He didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the "red lotus industry seal" which was his strongest martial arts skill.


    This time, below Lin Chen, there was still a gray air flow, but above him, it was not a black flame, but a blood red flame, falling like a waterfall.


    Gray air and blood red flame intersected on him.


    In the blink of an eye, the gray air flow was engulfed by the blood red flame. With the push of Lin Chen''s two palms, a blood red monster lotus flew towards Zhou Tong.


    Plop! Plop¡ª¡ª


    When Zhou Tong saw the blood red lotus flying, his heart suddenly jumped up uncontrollably, and he felt an impulse to turn around and run away.


    "No! I don''t believe it! I can never defeat him! Never!"


    Zhou Tong burst out and stabbed the blood red lotus flower with a golden spear in his hand.


    Blood red flame lotus, slowly turning up.


    Zhou Tong''s body was full of golden light, and the power of the stars in his body made a tsunami like sound. However, despite all his powers, the golden spear in his hand still couldn''t penetrate into the blood lotus.


    Then the golden spear in Zhou Tong''s hand could not bear the huge force and became bent.


    Zhou Tong''s face changed dramatically, his mouth spewed blood, and he flew out again.


    All the members of the yin-yang sect were numb. They didn''t want to take Zhou Tong out all the means, but they were still far from Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Not to mention other people, but Lin Chen himself was stunned.


    "He was so powerful when he stepped into the Bajie sermon? It seems that when he first stepped into the Bajie sermon, his combat power was by no means the lowest in the same rank!"


    Lin Chen thought about it carefully. It''s not surprising that the cultivators who can step into immortality are absolutely world shaking demons. It''s not difficult to understand that the middle-aged man has more powerful combat power than the ordinary eight robbers when he just stepped into the eight robbers.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up and kill the boy!"


    Zhou Tong was shocked and angry, and his fear appeared in his heart. His face became a little crazy. While flying backward, he roared at fan Yuyan and several yin-yang elders.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen showed a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the people in Shenshan also looked disdainful.


    The people of the Yin Yang sect were all embarrassed. Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing tried to fight before, but they mocked them. At that time, Lin Chen, as a party concerned, didn''t ask for help.


    At present, Zhou Tong was in a complete mess. He actually called for help. He really lost the face of the Yin Yang cult.


    The blood red lotus flower did not dissipate. When Zhou Tong flew backward, it was still chasing Zhou Tong.


    "No! Give it to me!"


    Zhou Tong roared wildly. He shot the golden spear at the blood red lotus. After hitting the blood red lotus, he made a dull noise. He was immediately bounced back and flew away.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Tong was swallowed by the blood lotus.


    "No! I don''t want to die here! I shouldn''t have died here! I''m the leader of the Yin Yang cult. How could I die at his hands? Never -"


    Zhou Tong''s shrill cry came from the blood red flame, and the sound became weaker and weaker. When the blood red flame dissipated, Zhou Tong had disappeared, leaving only black dust scattered.


    This space, the thousands of golden stars belonging to Zhou Tong, became dim, and soon disappeared like a foam.


    The people of Yin Yang sect are pale!


    The people of Taichu holy mountain are equally unbelievable.


    "What means did the boy use to possess such terrible power?"


    Zhen Xinghai is shocked. His strength is between Bozhong and Zhou Tong. That is to say, Lin Chen can kill him now.


    Lin Chen looked at fan Yuyan and the elders of Yin Yang sect with cold eyes.


    Fan Yuyan had no blood on her face, but there was no fear. She sighed, "if we didn''t stop you from taking Mo Li away, maybe there would be no scene today?"


    "Godmother, run quickly. We''ll cover your escape! The leader has been killed. You must not have an accident. Otherwise, the Taichu holy mountain will be finished!"


    An elder of Yin Yang sect stood in front of fan Yuyan and stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    The other elders of the Yin Yang sect also nodded, with a determination to die in their eyes.


    "Cover my escape?" Fanyuyan shook her head, but said with a wry smile, "even if you lose your life, I can''t escape."


    Several elders of Yin Yang sect turned dark and understood that fan Yuyan was telling the truth.


    In front of Lin Chen, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, even if they were desperate, they couldn''t stop them at all. Fan Yuyan glanced at Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, and finally looked at Lin Chen and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Zhou Tong lost to you, and the Yin Yang cult lost to Taichu holy mountain. We can all give you our lives, but I hope you can promise me one


    Requests. "


    "What request?" Lin Chen said.


    Fan Yuyan said, "I hope you can let go of the yin-yang cult and don''t wipe it out."


    Lin Chen sneered all his life: "why?"


    "When Zhou Tong and Ji Kang and I died, the yin-yang cult has no ability to continue fighting against Taichu mountain. You don''t have to worry about what threat the yin-yang cult will bring to Taichu mountain." Fan Yuyan looked sincere and said, "I hope you don''t kill all the yin-yang cult, not only for the sake of Yin-Yang cult, but also for the sake of Taichu holy mountain. If you continue to fight like this, even if Taichu holy mountain can eventually destroy the yin-yang cult, but yin-yang


    Religion will inevitably lead many people of Taichu mountain to the back. In fact, the struggle between the two forces, whether they are Taichu holy mountain or Yin Yang cult, has nothing to do with ordinary disciples. Why do you have to kill them all? "

 Chapter 3083

    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with fanyuyan''s words. In fact, from the very beginning, they were forced to tear their skin with the Yin Yang cult for the sake of protecting Linchen.


    They didn''t mean to separate themselves from the Yin Yang cult.


    "Lin Chen, this thing started because of you, and you will end it yourself." Zhen Xinghai looks at Lin Chen. The implication is that it is up to Lin Chen to decide.


    Several Taichu holy mountain elders have no opinion about this.


    Lin Chen killed Zhou Tong. Now he has reached a higher level in the hearts of these high-level officials of Taichu holy mountain. These elders will not have any opinions about his decision.


    Lin Chen pondered for a few seconds and said, "I can not kill all the Yin and Yang sects. I can even spare your lives. However, there is a precondition."


    Fan Yuyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen planned to release several of her own people. Then she thought that Lin Chen''s doing this might have something to do with Mo Li. After all, Mo Li''s life was saved and raised by her.


    Fanyuyan''s face became a little complicated.


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect were delighted to hear that they could not die. Although they were not afraid of death, it would be great if they could not die.


    "What prerequisites?" An elder of Yin Yang sect couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chen glanced at him and said faintly, "the prerequisite is that you Yin Yang cult should give satisfactory compensation for the transfer of Taichu holy mountain!"


    "Compensation?"


    "That''s right. Compensation! Since Taichu holy mountain has won and Yin Yang cult has lost, the loser should naturally give sufficient compensation!"


    "What compensation do you want?" Fan Yuyan was not too surprised by Lin Chen''s proposal. It would be really incredible if the other party let them go, ignored the Yin Yang cult and took the initiative to find trouble.


    Lin Chen grinned: "it''s very simple. You have to promise two things. The first thing is that you must give us all your gains on this star ship."


    "Yes!" Fan Yuyan hesitated, then nodded, "I will give you all the harvest this time. If you think we have hidden it, we can also search the space ring for you."


    Several elders of the yin-yang sect all look a little ugly. The harvest this time is really not small. It''s a little unwilling to let them hand it in like this.


    But they also understand that they have no choice at all.


    If he refused, Lin Chen would kill them, and their things would still be taken away.


    "The second thing, what is it?" Fan Yuyan said.


    Lin Chen said, "cede half the territory of the yin-yang mirror, merge into the Taichu realm, and be ruled by the Taichu mountain!"


    Fan YuYan''s face was startled, and then she said angrily: "it''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! Let the yin-yang mirror cede half of its territory to Taichu? Don''t even think about it!"


    Several elders of the yin-yang sect were also shocked and angry. If the territory of the yin-yang mirror was reduced by half, it would be almost equivalent to the strength of the yin-yang sect, which was weakened by half.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, and the Taichu mountain elders have bright eyes.


    Where does the new blood of the five peak forces come from?


    No doubt it comes from the territory they rule!


    If the area of the yin-yang realm is reduced by half, then the outstanding new students'' blood after the yin-yang cult will also be reduced by half. If this goes on, the future yin-yang cult will, unsurprisingly, become weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, Taichu mountain will become stronger and stronger!


    At that time, yin and Yang cult will be the bottom of the five peak forces, and Taichu holy mountain is likely to become the most powerful of the five peak forces!


    "Lin Chen, this is a lion''s big mouth, whimsical! Don''t go too far!" An elder of Yin Yang sect shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t force you, just let you choose." Lin Chen said lightly.


    "Do you have to make trouble with our Yin Yang sect?" Another Yin Yang sect elder shouted coldly. The meaning of his words seemed to be competing with Lin Chen.


    "Dead fish and broken nets?" Lin Chen sneered coldly and looked at the elder with disdain. "You also think highly of yourself. If you all die here, there will be only two preaching realms left for the great perfection of the yin-yang cult, and the rest are estimated to be few. As long as we


    The thundering force eliminated all those who were at the level of the Yin Yang sect. The rest of the people can''t bring me much threat to Taichu mountain, let alone the death net! "


    "You -" the elder was speechless.


    "One fifth!" Fan YuYan''s face changed for a while and finally said.


    Everyone looked at her.


    She said: "one fifth at most! We can cede one fifth of the territory of yin and yang to Taichu holy mountain! No more!"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "one third, not less!"


    Fan Yuyan was angry and helpless, and said, "one quarter!"


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "you must understand that I am not discussing with you now, but letting you make a choice! One third, not less!"


    Fan Yuyan was silent for a long time and nodded, "OK, I promise you this too."


    Lin Chen laughed: "happy cooperation."


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect were so angry that they almost vomited blood. This is not cooperation. It is robbery. This boy is too cruel. If he goes to be a robber, he will definitely rip off other people''s pants.


    Fan Yuyan and several elders of the Yin Yang sect handed over the harvest this time.


    There were dozens of corpses on the ship. About half of the space rings on the corpses fell into their hands, and the rest fell into the hands of Taichu mountain.


    The things they handed over were like a treasure. There were dozens of holy pills in the eight grade Taoist realm alone.


    Lin Chen didn''t collect these things himself, but gave them to Zhen Xinghai.


    In Lin Chen''s words, this is the compensation that yin and Yang taught Taichu holy mountain, not to him.


    After handing over everything, Lin Chen said to fan Yuyan and others that you can leave.


    Fanyuyan didn''t expect that the other party would let herself and others leave, and said: "you''re not afraid. I''ll go back and refuse to cede one third of my territory to Taichu mountain?"


    Lin Chen said quietly, "if you dare to go back on your word, Yin Yang cult can really disappear."


    When fan Yuyan and several elders left, their faces were a little complicated.


    "The Taichu holy mountain and the Yin Yang cult have finally come to an end."


    After fan Yuyan and others left, Zhen Xinghai laughed.


    Mo Tianxing patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "good boy, this time, you really gave us a big surprise!"


    As a result, Lin Chen was slapped by Mo Tianxing and sat down on the ground. The red flame on his body dissipated and his face was very pale.


    "Mo Lao, take it easy. If this slap falls on my head, I will faint."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and got up. At this time, the power of the seal had disappeared. The side effects of the "flame spirit demon body" had also come. He felt a little dizzy.


    The color of the mark in the center of his eyebrows was much darker than before.


    Mo Lao smiled. All eyes, soon, fell on the silver cocoon in the center of the palace.

 Chapter 3084

    Whether it was Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, or some other Taichu holy mountain elders, they were all very curious about what means Lin Chen used to make his strength a terrible increase again, reaching the level of being able to kill Zhou Tong.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing are both speculations. The combat power Lin Chen has just shown has definitely reached the level of eight robbers.


    Although they were curious, they did not ask. Their eyes were all on the silver cocoon in the center of the palace.


    "Previously, Zhou Tong, fan Yuyan and others joined hands and seemed unable to break the cocoon. This thing is very strange!"


    Mo Tianxing stared at the silver cocoon and said with some curiosity and some fear.


    He said in his heart, it''s a pity that the side effects of Lin Chen''s secret method will come. Otherwise, if we do it together, maybe we can break the silver cocoon.


    In the confused eyes of Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and others, Lin Chen walked towards the silver cocoon and said, "come out, I won''t hurt you. I am entrusted to take care of you."


    "What happened?"


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing looked at each other with puzzlement in their eyes.


    An ethereal, sweet voice came from the cocoon.


    "Who?"


    The words are very simple. There is only one word. The tone is a little cold, but the voice still makes people feel incomparably moving and makes people feel good about it.


    "Is she a woman, and she should not be very old?"


    This time, even Lin Chen was stunned.


    Lin Chen said: "he said his name was Dugu Zhan."


    Dugu Zhan was the name of the red haired middle-aged man.


    The silver light gradually dissipated. Soon, a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and others.


    She has a silver waist length hair, white wings like snow on her back, and her eyes are like sapphire without any impurities.


    She is not very tall. She is in her early sixties. She is a little slender. I don''t know how old she is, but at least her appearance is a girl who has been slim but hasn''t really grown up.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, and several other Taichu holy mountain elders are high-ranking and powerful. I don''t know how many beautiful women I have seen in my life. But at this moment, I am amazed at the girl''s face.


    The girl''s appearance, if you want to use a word to describe, it is mostly only "perfect".


    Although this description is a little cliche, it is the most appropriate, because no one can find the slightest flaw in her appearance.


    "I once heard that the so-called peerless face is what you can''t imagine when you don''t see it. When you see it, you will be amazed that there are such beautiful women in the world."


    One of the elders said with some admiration.


    The woman in his mouth naturally refers to the person in front of him.


    But this man, to be exact, should not be a woman, just a girl.


    The silver haired girl looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and asked Lin Chen, "where is Dugu Zhan? Why doesn''t he come by himself, but he wants you to take care of me?"


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds and said, "his soul was already injured. He won''t live long, so he used a secret technique to seal the remaining power in my body. After using the secret technique, he died."


    As his mind moved, a flash of light flew from the center of his eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was the body of the red haired middle-aged man.


    "Dead..."


    The silver haired girl looked at Dugu Zhan''s body and said nothing for a long time. Although she covered it up well, Lin Chen could still see that her eyes were full of sadness. It seemed that she was trying to control her feelings and prevent her tears.


    "What about the others? Are all the others on the red cloud ship... Dead?" The silver haired girl looks at Lin Chen and expects to get a negative answer from Lin Chen.


    But she was disappointed.


    Lin Chen nodded. "The rest of the people are not only dead, but also have become skeletons. Obviously they have been dead for a long time. Now you are the only survivor on this ship."


    The silver haired girl''s eyes were red. She nodded and was silent again.


    Lin Chen continued: "I promised Dugu Zhan that I would help him take care of you before you become stronger than me. Will you leave with me next?"


    Lin Chen originally thought that the other party would probably be awkward, such as losing her temper and unwilling to leave with herself. The silver haired girl just nodded: "OK, thank you, please."


    The girl''s words made Lin Chen understand that she should trust Dugu Zhan very much, so she accepted Dugu Zhan''s arrangement so easily.


    "Can I ask what is the relationship between Dugu Zhan and you?" Although Dugu Zhan told Lin Chen not to ask about some things, Lin Chen was really curious.


    The girl hesitated and said, "he is my bodyguard. In my heart, he is also my elder."


    "Bodyguard?" Lin Chen was stunned. The existence of an immortal realm was just the girl''s bodyguard. So what was the girl''s origin?


    "I don''t want to say anything about my identity. Can you stop asking?" Before Lin Chen could continue to speak, the girl had said so.


    She seemed afraid to annoy Lin Chen. She hesitated and said, "even if you know, it won''t do you any good. On the contrary, it may bring you disaster."


    "Sorry, I was a bit talkative just now. Don''t worry, I will take care of you according to what I agreed with Dugu Zhan, and I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do." Lin Chen nods.


    "Thank you."


    The girl said thanks, and her polite tone of voice showed a sense of rejection.


    "I... I have an ungrateful request... There may be some trouble." The girl bit her lip, glanced at Lin Chen and moved her eyes away.


    "You say!"


    "Could you please send someone over here to protect the red cloud giant ship and the bones of my bodyguards?" Said the girl.


    Lin Chen was stunned: "yes, but it''s better to let them settle down rather than let their bones stay on the boat all the time?"


    The girl shook her head and her voice was firm: "they will settle down, but not here. One day, I will take them back."


    "Go back?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The girl lowered her head and did not answer.


    "Why don''t you do that? I don''t need to send someone here to protect me. I''ll just take the huge ship and the bones with me."


    Lin Chen didn''t ask, but said with a smile, "after talking for a long time, I still don''t know. What''s your name?"


    When the girl heard that Lin Chen would take away the red cloud giant ship and the bones on the ship, a smile appeared on her face. This smile was like a stroke of genius, making her already perfect face almost attractive. "My name is snow trace. Snow of white snow, trace trace."

 Chapter 3085

    Dragon City, the main hall of the city.


    A group of women, such as yeyiren, Su Xiran, lenghanyan and yemenghuang, ran into the hall. When they saw the two people in the hall, their eyes fell on the beautiful woman.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Is this?"


    When the girls saw that Murong Xuan was all right, they were relieved, and their eyes fell on the tall, slightly hunchbacked, skinny old man beside Murong Xuan.


    Although the old man''s appearance is somewhat unbearable, his breath has brought great pressure to the women, just like a mountain they can only look up to.


    The women were awe inspiring, and they all knew that the old man was not an ordinary person.


    However, at this time, the old man was full of blood, there were several blood stained cracks in his clothes, and there was no blood on his face. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    The women were chatting in yeyi''s room when their subordinates came suddenly. They said that a woman and an old man were coming. The woman said that she was the martial mother of the dragon''s gate sect leader. She looked very anxious and seemed to have encountered some great trouble.


    When the women heard the speech, they rushed over immediately.


    "This is Qiu Tianhan and Qiu Lao."


    Murong Xuan looked happy when she saw the girls. After a brief introduction, she apologized. "We are in big trouble now. We didn''t want to drag you down, but it''s really --" madam, I''m a little unhappy that you say that! You and Shifu are our elders, but also our relatives. We should have shared the blessings and difficulties. Why don''t we drag you down? " What ye Yiren intended murongxuan to say


    Language, some complain.


    Su Xi nodded and said, "madam, what trouble have you encountered? Just say it frankly. Why do you have to say this?"


    "Madam, Shifu, why isn''t he with you? Is there something wrong?" Leng Hanyan was even more worried.


    Speaking of it, she has a blood relationship with Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan, so they should be called Laozu. However, after she became Lin Chen''s woman, she also followed Lin Chen''s general title.


    "Good children. You are all good children of your teacher''s mother."


    Murong Xuan was so moved that she told the women what had happened in the past few years.


    Last time, Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen broke up outside Baoyuan city. With Qiu Tianhan, they went to find tianwu shenzang.


    Later, Leng Dongliu finally got everything in tianwu God''s collection, and really got the inheritance of tianwu God''s religion. Unexpectedly, his strength broke through to the peak of preaching in a short time. His breakthrough relies on the special inheritance left by the tianwu God cult, which has expended countless efforts. However, if he wants to take a step closer and break through to the great perfection of preaching, that is, the level of five robbers preaching, he is no different from ordinary practitioners, that is


    Even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years, it may not be able to take that step. Leng Dongliu didn''t want to wait so long. He thought that with his strength to prove the peak of Taoism and the help of Qiu tianhanjue, even though he was still far from being able to destroy Saint Yan Zong and save the sacred tree, he could start to weaken Saint Yan step by step


    The power of religion.


    His first target was a city called Tianguan city in Shengyan.


    Tianguan city is a large city directly managed by Saint Yan Zong within the territory of Saint Yan.


    The nest of Saint Yan Zong is located in Saint Yan Mountain. In addition, there are 13 important strongholds in the whole territory of Saint Yan.


    One of the strongholds is Tianguan city.


    The reason why Leng Dongliu set his goal at Tianguan city is that when he went to the "tianque war", he placed Murong Xuan there and wanted to take her away.


    Leng Dongliu''s plan is to destroy their strongholds to the greatest extent before Saint Yan Zong reacts. If he can destroy all the thirteen strongholds of Saint Yan Zong, it will not damage their foundation, but it will also damage their vitality.


    At that time, Saint Yan Zong may dispatch all the core strongmen to guard all the strongholds and find his own trail.


    And I may be able to seize the opportunity to save the sacred tree while there is no strong one on the other side of the holy Yan Mountain.


    According to his guess, a great perfection of the Taoist realm, coupled with a peak of the Taoist realm, is absolutely enough to destroy the stronghold of Saint Yan Zong in Tianguan city.


    Although it is not clear how many Taoists the saint Yan sect has, there are absolutely only a few, and they are basically located on the side of the saint Yan Mountain.


    The stronghold of Tianguan City, normally speaking, can''t have a strong person who can fully demonstrate Taoism.


    However, the reality is a joke with Leng Dongliu.


    When they rushed into the Tianguan City stronghold and were about to kill the leader of the stronghold, there was a strong man who testified to the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    He is the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong. He is a seven robber preacher. His preaching environment is perfect!


    Qiu Tianhan was just trying to prove the truth for six times. He fought with the other side. After a while, he fell into the wind and was seriously injured.


    Originally, he was so fierce that he wanted to destroy the stronghold of Tianguan city. In the end, Qiu Tianhan hurriedly ran away with lengdongliu and murongxuan.


    The supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong would not let them go and chase after them all the way.


    His strength is stronger than that of Qiu Tianhan. Qiu Tianhan and others will soon be caught up, and there is no hope of escaping.


    "Seeing that the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong wanted to catch up with me, he asked Qiu Lao to run away with me in the other direction." Murong Xuan''s voice was choked. "I know that he wanted to use himself as a bait to lead away the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong and others so that we could escape. Naturally, I didn''t want to let him take risks alone, but he said that I would stay with him, not only


    I can''t help him, but I will only drag him back. Although I know that he said that on purpose, on reflection, it is true. I followed Qiu Lao and fled to another direction! " "Old Qiu and I fled here. Just a short time ago, old Qiu sensed the breath of the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong. He has caught up with him! It is very likely that he has fallen into the other party''s hands! We have nothing to do,


    You can only come here for help. " Murong Xuan looked at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran and said: "although Xiaochen is not the opponent of the supreme elder of the saint Yan Clan, I heard that there is a powerful person in Taichu holy mountain who is protecting him here. Can he let the strong person who protects him


    Take a shot to beat back the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong and save his master from those people? "


    With that, her face changed when she saw Ye Yiren and Su Xiran.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Xuan was shocked. Ye Yi rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile, "now, it''s a trouble. Xiaochen and Mo Lao, who are the strong men of Taichu mountain seven robbers, are not in the dragon city right now."

 Chapter 3086

    "What! Xiaochen is not here with the powerful man who is in Taichu holy mountain?"


    Murong Xuan''s face changed greatly. If he had known that Lin Chen and the strong man who had proved the perfection of Taoism were not here, they would not have come to the dragon city.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others alone cannot stop a preacher from fully existing, and on the contrary, he will be implicated.


    "Don''t worry too much, martial mother. After all, this is the territory of Taichu holy mountain. People of Saint Yan sect dare not fool around here even if they come!"


    Although Ye Yiren said so, he was still uncertain. If he was an ordinary elder of Saint Yan, he would not dare to mess around here.


    However, the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong, a seven robber preacher, had a great success in preaching. It was really hard to say.


    "Should I go and tell old Yan about this?"


    Ye Yi''s heart hesitated. Yan Lao fell into a deep sleep. Before Lin Chen left, he told her not to disturb Yan Lao unless something could not be solved.


    After thinking for a while, yeyi decided not to disturb Yan Lao first. If this matter cannot be solved later, he will tell him again.


    Just then, an old voice resounded through the whole dragon city.


    "You two, don''t hide. Come out obediently. You can''t escape! Lord Lin, I''m luohongzhuo, the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong. Please help me find two fugitives here!"


    Everyone in the hall turned pale at the sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A tall, thin old man with white temples stood in the void above the Dragon City, overlooking the city where there was some commotion because of his words. His eyes were cold and his face was indifferent, like a God above all living beings.


    For ordinary practitioners, he is no different from the gods.


    The elder is luohongzhuo, the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong. His experience is a legend.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, his name, just like today''s Lin Chen, competed in people''s mouths to spread praise.


    He was an ordinary disciple of Saint Yan Zong, but with his amazing talent and various enviable opportunities, he rose step by step and finally became the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong.


    In those years, when he crushed his generation''s strong peers with absolute advantages and won the first "tianque war", he also shocked the whole tianque star!


    However, after stepping into the realm of preaching, he basically never appeared in front of people.


    He has only 10000 years of life left. Now his only pursuit is to step into immortality before the deadline.


    He chose a quiet and secluded place for himself. That place was Tianguan city.


    As a result, Leng Dongliu and Qiu Tianhan ran to Tianguan city to fight, and they almost hit the muzzle of a gun.


    "The dragon city is the territory of the Taichu holy mountain Linchen. The two men hid in the dragon city. They probably thought that I didn''t dare to mess around here?"


    Luohongzhuo also knows something about the great events that have happened on tianque star over the years. He also knows something about Lin Chen, the most eye-catching young man on tianque star at present. He sneered: "in the final analysis, it''s just the middle stage of preaching. People are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. Besides, I''m not looking for trouble with him and Taichu mountain. If he''s smart, he should take the initiative to cooperate with me and find them out


    ¡£ I didn''t directly break in and search, but I already gave him and Taichu mountain a lot of face! "


    Boom! In the center of the Dragon City, a red fire column rose into the sky. Hundreds of meters high, it exploded, and the flames spread in all directions, forming a dark red flame barrier, covering the whole dragon city and just placing the


    Luohongzhuo, thousands of meters high, is isolated from the outside.


    "Siege array enchantment?"


    Luohongzhuo''s face sank and he was angry. "What does Lin Chen mean? I have already explained my identity, and I didn''t rush into the city. It gives him a lot of face. He even started the city defense array directly?"


    Immediately, he saw two beautiful shadows flying below.


    These two beautiful shadows are ye Yiren and Su Xiran.


    Yeyi people and Su Xiran flew to a height of several hundred meters. Ye Yiren crossed the border with the flame and said to luohongzhuo, "master Shengyan Zong, I don''t know what fugitive he is looking for here. Lin Chen and Mo Lao are both in seclusion. Unless the dragon city is facing some crisis, they won''t leave the pass. What do you have, master


    Just tell us about it. "


    "Mo Lao?" Luohongzhuo narrowed his eyes and said in his heart that most of these two people were Lin Chen''s women, and the old man in their mouth should be the old man of Mo Tianxing.


    It''s a bit troublesome to have that old guy sitting here.


    Luohongzhuo looked at Ye Yiren and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to make trouble. It''s just that two guys who attacked Tianguan city in Shengyan territory hid in the dragon city. I came here just to take them away."


    "I see."


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran looked at each other.


    Su Xi ran smiled and said, "elder, you can give us the portraits of those two people. As long as they are in the Dragon City, we promise we will find them and give them to you!"


    Yeyi also nodded.


    Luohongzhuo frowned and said, "don''t bother so much. Open the border. After I enter the city, I will search with my mind. I will soon find them both!" Ye Yi shook his head and said, "elder, please forgive us for not obeying our orders. You are the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong, and your strength is far beyond our imagination. At present, both Lin Chen and Mo Lao are in seclusion, and we can''t let you into the city. Of course, I don''t mean it


    It is said that you came to Longcheng with evil intentions, just out of caution. I hope you can forgive me and don''t quarrel with me. "


    These words of yeyi people almost blocked luohongzhuo''s next words. If he continued to pester, it would seem that he was trying to embarrass a little woman and quarrel with her.


    However, after living for so many years, luohongzhuo frowned and said:


    "It''s easy. Tell Lin Chen and Mo Tianxing that Luo Hongzhuo, the supreme elder of the saint Yan Clan, has come. Is it difficult? I''m not qualified enough to let them pass?"


    Yeyiren and Su Xiran, their faces slightly changed.


    Su Xi ran said, "senior, Lin Chen and Mo Lao are closed because they are not far away from the breakthrough. They are at a critical juncture. We can''t disturb them." Luohongzhuo stared at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, kept silent for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed, "you two little girls almost fooled him. Lin Chen and old Mo are not here right now, right?"

 Chapter 3087

    Luohongzhuo said that, seeing that ye Yiren and Su Xiran both changed their faces, the corners of his mouth turned up, and continued: "old man Mo, like me, is a seven robber preacher. He has been stuck in the realm of seven robbers preaching for thousands of years. I don''t believe it. As soon as I came here, he just wanted to break through. And Lin Chen, it is said that he broke through the middle of the realm of preaching not long ago. Now you


    Tell me, is he going to break through again? You think I''m a fool and would believe that? "


    "We didn''t deceive you! Lin Chen''s growth rate has always been beyond everyone''s expectation. Let alone breaking through to the later stage of the Taoist realm, it''s no surprise that he broke through to the peak of the Taoist realm directly from the middle stage of the Taoist realm!" Ye Yiren originally wanted to say that Lin Chen has broken through the middle of the Taoist realm to the peak of the Taoist realm. However, Su Xiran just said that Lin Chen is not far from the breakthrough. Now she says that Lin Chen has broken through, so the other party will think that they are


    He is talking nonsense, so he can only say it in another way.


    "Absurd! What nonsense!"


    Luohongzhuo heard this, but he was more convinced that they were talking nonsense. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s not difficult to find out whether what you said is true or false. As long as I destroy the fortress array, if Lin Chen and old Mo are really closed, they will be shocked. If they haven''t appeared by then, it means that


    , you are talking nonsense. They are not here! "


    Ye Yi and Su Xi Ran''s faces changed greatly. Before they could speak, the clouds above the sky became purple and golden flames.


    The purple and gold flames whirled rapidly and turned into a huge whirlpool.


    The blazing storm appeared out of thin air and impacted on the flame enchantment. Ripples appeared in the flame enchantment.


    "Tianyan holy sword, break it for me!"


    Luohongzhuo shouted loudly. At the center of the whirlpool, a huge sword with a length of more than ten meters and condensed by fire shot towards the border. Where he passed, the space was annihilated and a huge black crack appeared.


    In the Dragon City, there were bursts of screams. Everyone looked up at the falling flame giant sword with panic in their eyes.


    Boom!


    The purple gold flame giant sword, like a thunderbolt, fell on the flame barrier, making a deafening sound. The flame barrier shook violently, like a rubber, and sank downward!


    Bang!


    For a moment, the huge flame sword was annihilated by the violent anti shock force.


    The flame boundary is restored to its original shape.


    Seeing this scene, cheers rang out in the dragon city.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran smiled on their faces. "Master, don''t waste your energy. This array is a holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm. Even if it is a perfect Taoist realm, it will be difficult to destroy. Also, if you want to destroy our dragon city moat array, you are provoking Taichu holy mountain and deceiving my Taichu God


    Is there no one on the mountain? "


    Ye Yiren stared at luohongzhuo angrily with beautiful eyes.


    Luohongzhuo laughed, and the space was shaking violently because of his laughter. "Hahaha! This big array may be able to stop the consummation of the ordinary preaching realm, but it''s not enough to stop me! You don''t have to move out of Taichu mountain to press me. It''s a big deal. If old man Mo appears, I''ll apologize to him!


    Of course, the premise is that he must really be here! "


    Above the sky, the flame spread, and soon, it became a purple gold sea of fire..


    Dozens of huge whirlpools appeared, and dozens of handles were no worse than the flame giant sword just now. They flew out of the whirlpool like a rainstorm and burst into the flame circle.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of flame giant swords fell on the flame barrier at the same time, and the flame barrier crashed like a balloon.


    The dozens of flame giant swords also disappeared, but there was still a hot storm pouring into the dragon city. In an instant, there were bursts of startling cries and various other sounds in the city.


    Within the Dragon City, in the blink of an eye, the ground was in chaos.


    People looked at luohongzhuo standing in the void, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Lin Chen and old Mo are really not here. Otherwise, they should also appear at this time."


    Luohongzhuo looked at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, who were very ugly, and said with a smile.


    When he spoke, his mind had begun to search in the dragon city. The first place to search was the city master''s mansion.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran obstruct him from entering the dragon city. He has some doubts. This is intentional. The purpose is not to let him take them away.


    Soon, luohongzhuo''s smile became brighter.


    "Found it!" He sneered. The two men were indeed hiding in the city master''s house. It seems that most of them have something to do with Lin Chen or Lin Chen''s woman.


    At this time, two figures came from below. It was Qiu qianhan and Murong Xuan.


    "How dare you two take the initiative to run out?" Luohongzhuo was stunned and sneered.


    "The two of us will go with you. Don''t embarrass the others here!" Murong Xuan stopped dozens of meters away from luohongzhuo and said coldly.


    The flame barrier was broken, and there was no strong rival to luohongzhuo. Murong Xuan knew that she was doomed today, so she simply did not plan to escape.


    After seeing the messy dragon city below, her heart was full of apologies. She knew she shouldn''t have escaped here.


    At this time, a group of people came from below, including other women of Lin Chen, blood demon, Lei Qianren, Qingtian and others, the core figures of the dragon''s gate. At this time, they all stood up.


    "Madam, you can''t go with him!" Leng Hanyan said.


    "As long as we have one more breath, we will never let him take you away!" Han Shuang said.


    The rest of them stared at luohongzhuo with bad eyes.


    "Teacher and mother?" Luohongzhuo was puzzled when he heard this title. As for the obstruction of the public, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Because none of the people present was taken seriously by him.


    Including the red sky standing in front of everyone and staring at him with fear.


    "It turns out that there is also a great perfection in the preaching area here. However, you are not qualified to fight with me. Get out of here! Don''t ask for trouble!"


    Luohongzhuo glanced at the red sky and said faintly.


    "Roar -!" The red sky roared, showing the body of the "red fire golden eye beast", and said in a deep voice, "I promised Lin Chen that I would protect the city for him and would not let anyone hurt the people around him. If you want to take people away, you should defeat me first


    £¡¡±


    "It was still a monster." Luohongzhuo was stunned, and then shook his head, "I said, you are not qualified to fight with me. You''d better get out quickly! Is that how you want to die?"


    "The supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong is really famous, but you don''t have a look. Where is this? This is the dragon city. You, an old fellow of Saint Yan Zong, are not qualified to let others go. It''s you. Hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Just then, a cold cry came from below.

 Chapter 3088

    With a cold cry, a figure rushed up from below.


    Longmen''s faces lit up when he saw the visitor.


    "Old Yan!" Yeyi people were relieved when they saw Yan Lao. At present, only Yan Lao came forward, could it be settled.


    In any case, luohongzhuo must not be allowed to take his mother away.


    In the blink of an eye, old Yan had already reached the people at Longmen and said to yeyi, "where is the boy Lin Chen? What''s the matter with this guy?"


    He glanced at luohongzhuo.


    Luohongzhuo, who had been somewhat careless and looked like a high man, screwed up his eyebrows after Yan Lao appeared, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    He sensed the threat from the old man.


    "Lin Chen and Mo Lao left here for a while. The supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong came here to arrest people, but in any case, we must not let him take them away!" Yeyi said.


    Old Yan looked at Murong Xuan and Qiu qianhan. When he saw Qiu qianhan, he nodded and said, "I see."


    That day, outside Baoyuan City, he met Qiu qianhan and lengdongliu.


    "You can''t handle this guy. Why didn''t you let me know earlier? I wouldn''t be aware of the movement here if the fences were not broken and the movement was too loud." Yan Lao frowned.


    Ye Yiren said: "when Xiaochen left, he said that unless we can''t solve a big problem by ourselves, we can''t disturb old Yan. That''s why I didn''t inform you the first time."


    "That little guy..." Yan was stunned, and a faint kind smile appeared on his face.


    Luohongzhuo, who had been ignored, got a little dissatisfied, stared at old Yan and said:


    "I know all the powerful people at the level of great Yuanman in Taichu holy mountain. I don''t think you are such a person. Who are you? Why bother?"


    "I''m not from Taichu mountain."


    Mr. Yan turned and looked at luohongzhuo.


    Luohongzhuo said, "in that case, you shouldn''t mind your own business!"


    "But I''m from Longmen. I must take care of you when you come here to make trouble. I told you to get out of here. Are you deaf?"


    Yan Lao''s words are extremely overbearing. Although the other party is the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong, he doesn''t give face at all. Luohongzhuo''s face turned black and he was suspicious. As far as he knew, Longmen was just a force created by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen himself was only in the middle stage of preaching. How could there be a person of his own level who would join him


    In the dragon''s gate?


    Although he was puzzled, he did not intend to ask again.


    As the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong, luohongzhuo is arrogant. Old Yan Yiyi makes him roll again, which has angered him.


    Boom!


    Purple and gold flames burst out of his body, and his breath soared. When people''s eyes fell on him, there was a feeling that ordinary people looked directly at the hot sun, and their eyes hurt.


    People quickly looked away. They just thought luohongzhuo was too terrible. He was like a God.


    "Do you want to do it? I''ll play with you!"


    Old Yan Leng snorted, looked at the people around him and said, "stay away and don''t be affected."


    He looked at Chi Tian: "you don''t have to take care of them."


    Chi Tian nodded. Old Yan didn''t say anything, so he didn''t take the initiative to deal with luohongzhuo with old Yan. The more powerful a person is, the more proud he is. He doesn''t like to bully the less with more.


    When Chitian returned to the dragon city with the crowd, there was a yellowish brown airflow in Yan Lao''s body. The airflow spread around like a huge cloud. A moment later, a monster, which was thousands of meters high and somewhat similar to the tortoise in shape, but with a head like a dragon without horns and four feet with sharp claws, seemed to be many times more powerful and fierce than the tortoise, rushed out of the yellowish brown air flow


    Come on.


    Seeing the monster like a mountain, the people in the dragon city were in an uproar. Then they realized that the old man''s body was a powerful monster.


    Luohongzhuo''s face was dignified again. After old Yan showed his hegemony, he felt more threatened.


    At this time, he had already judged that the other party was the same as himself, the existence of the eight robbers preaching Taoism.


    He started first, wrapped his right hand around the purple gold flame, and struck at the tyrant.


    "The sword and fire set the prairie ablaze!"


    The purple and golden flame, like a dike burst flood, poured out from his right hand and vented towards Yan Lao, like a river of flames, which would swallow Yan Lao.


    "Roar -"


    With a low roar, old Yan dashed towards luohongzhuo. When he came to the purple gold flame, his body turned and the hard shell on his back collided with the flame.


    Boom!


    The purple gold flame was like the sea water hitting the reef. Although it was turbulent, it could not shake the reef for half a minute and bounced back towards Luo Hongzhuo.


    Luohongzhuo''s eyelids jumped and he took out a purple gold long sword from the space ring.


    The long sword shot at Yan Lao. At the same time, his hands made a seal. The flame rolled between his hands and finally turned into a strange mark. With the push of his hands, the mark flew to Yan Lao.


    The purple and gold mark was fused with the long sword. With a bang, the long sword exploded a hundred feet of sword Qi, sending out the threat of destroying the sky and the earth. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared. This sword seemed to kill everything in the world!


    "One sword destroys the country!"


    Luohongzhuo sneered. He saw that the monster''s defense seemed very strong, but he was confident that this top-grade star martial art was enough to break the opponent''s defense.


    People in the Dragon City, at this moment, their hearts are lifted up.


    "Roar -! Dominate the holy shadow!"


    The old rock roared, and the sound set off a storm, which made people''s eardrums humming below.


    His body was already very large. At this time, there was a more huge illusion around him.


    On the surface of the phantom, there were ancient and mysterious strange runes, and the roar of gods and Demons swirled around him.


    Boom!


    That terrible sword hit the shadow of Yan Lao.


    He beat old Yan backward for a distance. The long sword also flew backward, and still could not hurt him at all.


    "Damn it! How can this guy''s defense be so amazing? It seems that his most powerful place should be defense. If so, it''s impossible for me to defeat him and take people away today?"


    Luohongzhuo''s face was ugly. He was confident that the other party could not defeat him, but now he found that it seemed not easy to defeat the other party.


    The defense of the other side is so amazing, and it is impossible to be beaten so passively all the time. I am afraid it is really difficult to take the two people away today. The next second, a cold smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 3089

    "Tianyan holy sword!"


    Above the sky, purple and gold flames were burning. With luohongzhuo''s cold drink, a huge flame sword blasted away from the sky towards the Dragon City, like a sword rain.


    The target of these flame giant swords is not Yan Lao, but the core personnel of the dragon''s gate such as yeyi people.


    "You -"


    Old Yan was shocked and angry. Originally, he was rushing towards luohongzhuo. He was not far away from luohongzhuo. Now he turned quickly and rushed towards the people at the dragon''s gate.


    Relying on Chi Tian alone, it is impossible to protect everyone under luohongzhuo''s all-out efforts.


    Mr. Yan was standing in front of all the people at the dragon''s gate. The huge flame swords hit him one after another, just like high-speed cars crashing into the mountains, making bursts of noise.


    Those flaming giant swords, one after another, could not shake Yan laofen at all.


    Seeing this scene, luohongzhuo was not disappointed, but smiled proudly. "As I guessed, this guy thinks highly of the lives of these people. If I attack him, he will still dodge. But if I aim at these people of the dragon''s gate, he will only be forced to follow. Otherwise, all the people of the dragon''s gate will be killed


    Die! "


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran were both very intelligent and immediately understood what the other party was up to.


    "As the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong, this old man is so shameless that he takes us to hold old Yan. In this way, old Yan can only choose to protect us and be beaten passively. He has no chance to fight back!"


    Han Shuang was so angry that she couldn''t help scolding.


    The rest of the people were anxious, but they couldn''t help.


    "Old Yan, let me help you!" Red sky couldn''t help but say.


    "You can''t help me, just watch!" The old rock replied in a deep voice.


    If luohongzhuo dares to fight head-on, with Chi Tian''s help, his chances of winning will be much better. However, in the current situation, Chi Tian has no chance to fight.


    Let red sky protect everyone?


    His strength could not resist luohongzhuo''s stormy attack. If something happens to everyone, Yan Chengzai doesn''t know how to tell Lin Chen.


    Let Chi Tian attack luohongzhuo?


    If you do this, Chi Tian may be able to buy some time for Yan Lao, but he is at risk of being killed by luohongzhuo.


    "As the supreme elder of Saint Yan Clan, don''t you dare to fight with me openly?" Old Yan stared at luohongzhuo angrily and shouted coldly.


    Luohongzhuo looked indifferent and said, "I''m not here to fight you. I''m not interested in winning or losing with you. As long as you give them to me, I''ll take them away immediately. I won''t embarrass you!"


    Murong Xuan stared at luohongzhuo with hatred, and then said to the senior Yan: "this is because of us, elder. We just go with him!"


    "You two go with him?"


    Old man Yan didn''t return, and snorted coldly: "no! In this case, the world will think that I can''t defeat this old man. As long as I''m not dead today, I will never let him take people away!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Luohongzhuo''s face was gloomy. He held the long sword flying backward, and there was a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit on his body. The space beside him vibrated violently. Even a grain of dust in the space seemed to have a terrible sword meaning.


    Boom!


    In the sky, purple and gold flames fell and swallowed luohongzhuo.


    Soon, a flaming giant, whose shape was exactly the same as luohongzhuo''s, appeared over the dragon city.


    He held a huge purple gold flame sword with a length of twoorthree meters, and cut at the bully in the air!


    "Saint Yan bajian cut!"


    Tear!


    The space in front of him suddenly split, as if cloth and silk were easily cut by a sharp blade.


    The purple and golden flame, with the terrible sword Qi that seems to be able to cut down the sun and the moon, rushed towards the bully.


    Ba Xia''s eyes were frozen, and a sense of threat appeared in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, he immediately thought that if he dodged, the people behind him would die under the terrible sword.


    "Roar -!"


    He roared, and a huge shadow appeared again!


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow trembled and sank. However, it was blocked after all and was not broken.


    Before they could be happy, they saw luohongzhuo waving his long sword again. When he waved it quickly, they could only see the shadow.


    The terrible sword Qi, like the wind gathering rain, fell on the overlord one after another.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A bully is like a sandbag. He can only be beaten passively.


    At last, the shadow on PA Xia''s body dissipated, and the terrible sword Qi fell on his turtle shell one after another. Suddenly, there were bursts of gold and stone collisions and sparks.


    Even if the bully''s defense is strong enough to be beaten all the time, he will not be able to bear it. Soon, there will be cracks in his shell.


    "Your strength is not lower than mine, but with these guys who are holding back, you are definitely not my opponent. I advise you to stop struggling and let me take them away!"


    Luohongzhuo saw this and smiled with some pride. His long sword danced in his hands, and the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi still kept hitting Yan Lao.


    It''s only a matter of time before the other party is abandoned.


    "Old Yan -" the people in Longmen were worried and distressed when they saw this scene. Tang Guo, Bai Lan, Xiaowu and Xiaoqi all burst into tears at this time. If they hadn''t known that they were just dragging their feet, they would have rushed to the front


    Go and fight luohongzhuo.


    "Roar -! Want to take people away in front of me? If you have the ability, you can try it!"


    Old Yan roared. His voice sounded a little bleak. He almost cracked people''s eardrums. His eyes became crazy. His eyes became blood red. His body was filled with a bloody smell, like a wild beast.


    "You -"


    Luohongzhuo seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly.


    "Die!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people below, Yan Lao dashed towards luohongzhuo while trying to shake the falling fierce sword Qi with his body.


    The huge body, like an unstoppable giant ship, crashed into the space all the way and crashed into the flaming giant transformed by luohongzhuo.


    Boom!


    The flaming giant vanished, and a figure flew out. It was luohongzhuo.


    Luohongzhuo stopped and vomited blood from his mouth. He looked at the bully and said in surprise and anger, "are you crazy? In order to protect two guys who have nothing to do with you, you should burn your own life essence?"


    As far as he knows, there are some monsters with extraordinary talents that can burn their own life essence, which can greatly improve their strength in a short time. However, burning their own life essence will also pay a heavy price, that is, the reduction of their life!


    If you are not cornered, no worldofwarcraft will burn your life essence!


    If it wasn''t crazy, how could this guy burn his life essence for two unrelated guys?


    Old Yan didn''t answer. He rushed to luohongzhuo again. He sighed in his heart: "little fellow, I''m not far from death. In that case, before I die, I''ll do you a favor and kill the old guy. It will be easier for you to deal with Saint Yan Zong in the future."

 Chapter 3090

    In a space hundreds of miles away from Longcheng, three cracks and three shadows suddenly appeared. They came out of the cracks one after another. It was Lin Chen, Mo Tianxing and Xue scar.


    Zhen Xinghai and several elders have returned to Taichu holy mountain.


    Lin Chen returned to the dragon city with ink stars and snow marks.


    Lin Chen pointed to the city that had been able to see the outline, and said to the snow mark beside him: "that is the Dragon City, and it is also the place where you will live in the future."


    Snow trace nodded lightly.


    Along the way, she had learned the general situation of the planet from Lin Chen, as well as Lin Chen''s identity, strength and status on the planet.


    Compared with Lin Chen''s strength and status, and the great name of Taichu holy mountain elder, when Lin Chen put a whole red cloud ship in his eyebrows, snow scar was really shocked.


    Not to mention her, even Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing were shocked.


    Lin Chen still doesn''t know the origin of xiaoxuetrace, but she also knows that her strength, in most cases, doesn''t need her own protection.


    Although she looks like a weak little girl like a willow, in fact, she is a strong person in the early stage of the Taoist realm. There are not many people on the tianque star who can hurt her.


    "Dragon city..."


    The sight of the snow mark fell on the city where only the outline could be seen, with a little curiosity¡® Will I stay here for a long time? But I will not stay here forever. When my strength reaches the immortal realm, I will take the red cloud giant ship back. The strength of the immortal''s realm still can''t make them pay for their blood


    But at least, we have the strength to protect ourselves. "


    When Lin Chen and Mo Lao could get in, their faces changed.


    Inside the Dragon City, the ground was in a mess. Many houses collapsed, as if they had just experienced a terrible storm. Many people in the streets were injured.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen looked cold and rushed to the city master''s residence immediately. The destruction of the Dragon City showed that the fortress fence was destroyed. Those who could destroy the fortress fence were definitely the strong ones at the level of great perfection in the Taoist realm.


    "Who was it that ran to the dragon city to make trouble while I wasn''t here?"


    Lin Chen was furious. Before he entered the city master''s residence, his mind was as strong as the wind. He searched the city master''s residence. He realized that yeyiren and Su Xiran were all safe and sound, and he was at the other side of the hall before he let go.


    In the hall, the core figures of Longmen gathered together.


    Old Yan sat in his chair, pale and weak. The crowd gathered around him, looking concerned.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen rushes into the hall. Seeing old Yan''s pale face, his heart sinks and he asks.


    Everyone was surprised to see Lin Chen.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, you are back! A bad guy came here just now. Fortunately, there is old Yan."


    ¡­¡­


    "The bad guy? Who is it?"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Wu and immediately noticed the two people beside her. He was surprised and said, "madam, Qiu Lao, are you here too?"


    He glanced at the crowd, frowned and said, "where is my master? Is he not with you?"


    At this time, two more figures came in from the gate, followed by Mo Lao and snow marks.


    When people saw the snow marks, their eyes were full of amazing colors.


    People from the earth all have an idea in their minds. If an angel with white wings is such an appearance in Western mythology, it is no wonder that the world will think that an angel is the embodiment of holiness and perfection.


    After a while, Lin Chen finally knew the cause and effect of the matter from the people''s words.


    When he learned that his master Leng Dongliu had mostly fallen into the hands of Saint Yan Zong, he was anxious.


    After learning that old Yan was forced to burn his life''s blood essence by luohongzhuo, the supreme elder of the saint Yan Clan, Lin Chen''s forehead was green and his eyes were full of anger.


    "It''s a pity that the guy escaped and failed to kill him."


    Old Yan sighed. He had planned to use the rest of his life to pull luohongzhuo to die together. However, luohongzhuo saw that the situation was not good, but he didn''t fight with him, so he turned and ran away.


    He had to protect the people in the dragon city. He didn''t dare to chase out too far. In the end, he could only watch luohongzhuo leave.


    "Burn your life essence, that old rock, your remaining life..."


    Lin Chen''s face was livid.


    Originally, Mr. Yan said that he had twoorthree years left. Now he is burning his life essence, so the deadline must come early.


    "A month or two left." At this time, Mr. Yan was very open-minded, his tone was flat and not too sad.


    Until now, most of the people present knew that the remaining life span of Yan Lao was not much, and they all turned pale. "You don''t have to be sad. You just have to live twoorthree years less. It doesn''t matter to me. I have lived nearly 100000 years, which is much longer than ordinary people. I have already lived enough. Even if I die now, I have no regrets


    ¡£¡±


    Yan Lao said with a smile. He felt a little bitter in his heart. In fact, he had a regret. This regret was not about to die, but about to be cut off by his own blood.


    He felt that he was the sinner of the tyrant.


    "Oneortwo months! If I can break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm and refine the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'' within this period of time, you will be saved."


    When Lin Chen spoke, his face was very ugly. In oneortwo months, he broke through to the ninth grade of the soul realm. It was impossible!


    He looked at Ye Yiren and said, "I still haven''t found out what treasures there are on the que star that day. Can I break through the eight grades of the Taoist realm to the nine grades of the Taoist realm within oneortwo months?"


    Yeyi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Let alone a month or two, even if it was twoorthree years as originally mentioned, it would be impossible. I''m afraid there is no such treasure on the tianque star."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help looking at the snow mark. Xueheng knew what he meant, shook his head and said, "there are things you need in the place where I was originally, but oneortwo months is not enough for you to get there. Moreover, with your strength, you can go there


    You can''t get that level of treasure. "


    Lin Chen''s face became a little desperate. "Well, don''t look so sad. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. Remember what I said to you before. The future must break through immortality, which is also a long cherished wish for me." On the contrary, Yan Lao smiled and comforted him


    ¡£


    The ink star suddenly said, "I know a place that may make your soul have a further breakthrough in a short time."


    Lin Chen is busy looking at him.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door: "if you can enter the Magic Cave and come out alive, you may be able to break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm!" Hearing the sound, Lin Chen looked at the gate with surprise.

 Chapter 3091

    The sudden sound made everyone present stunned.


    Lin Chen, Murong Xuan, ye Yiren and others all looked surprised. Looking at the gate, they saw a middle-aged man coming in from the door.


    The middle-aged man is pale and has a free and easy temperament.


    "Master!"


    "Xianggong!"


    Lin Chen and Murong Xuan saw that the visitor was Leng Dongliu. They hurried to meet him. They were very happy. They were still worried. Leng Dongliu fell into the hands of Saint Yan Zong. How can we save him.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t have to save it. Leng Dongliu had already appeared before their eyes.


    "Master, I thought you were in the hands of luohongzhuo." When Lin Chen came to Leng Dongliu, he looked a little pale, but it didn''t matter. He smiled and said. Qiu qianhan came over with a look of surprise on his face: "how did you escape from luohongzhuo''s chase? I thought he caught you before continuing to chase us. Now it seems that he can''t catch up with you, so he ran after me


    You two? "


    Mo Tianxing, Yan Lao and other people also looked at Leng Dongliu curiously. They didn''t understand how Leng Dongliu escaped from luohongzhuo.


    "You think highly of me. Although I have obtained tianwu shenzang, I can only prove the peak of the Taoist realm. How can I escape from luohongzhuo, who had seven robbers to prove the Tao?" Leng Dongliu smiled: "I was caught up after escaping a distance. Although I used all my skills, I was still far from luohongzhuo''s opponent. He injured me and caught me. He caught me and asked his men to escort me first


    Return to Tianguan City, and then come after you two. "


    When he said this, people became even more curious.


    "Master, how did you escape from Tianguan city?" Lin Chen showed a surprised look on his face, "shouldn''t it be the same as when he was in Baoyuan city last time?"


    With that, he shook his head before Leng Dongliu answered.


    Tianguan city is the stronghold of Saint Yanzong, not the place left by tianwu Shenjiao. There are no trapped tianwu Shenjiao strongmen who can support Leng Dongliu. Obviously, Leng Dongliu can''t use the same method as last time and get away again.


    However, Leng Dongliu laughed and said, "although there are some differences, they are also very similar in nature."


    Soon, from Leng Dongliu''s mouth, people knew how he escaped from Tianguan city.


    The leader of Tianguan City stronghold is an elder of Shengyan sect, named zhaokuang. He is a cultivator at the peak of Taoism.


    It was he who led several of his men back to Tianguan city with the injured lengdongliu.


    The reason why Leng Dongliu can escape is still related to tianwu shenzang. Although he got many treasures left by tianwu God cult, he didn''t take them with him, but hid them in a place. Therefore, luohongzhuo caught him and found no treasures hidden by tianwu God in his space ring, so he let


    Zhaokuang escorts Leng Dongliu back to Tianguan city.


    The reason why he wanted to take Murong Xuan and Qiu qianhan away was because he suspected that they had many treasures hidden by tianwu God.


    Leng Dongliu told Zhao Kuang that he hid the treasure of tianwu God somewhere in Tianguan city. He was willing to take Zhao Kuang there, but when Zhao Kuang got there and took everything away, he had to let him go.


    Whether Zhao Kuang was sincere or false, he finally agreed to Leng Dongliu''s request. As a result... "Tianguan city was also one of the main strongholds of tianwu Shenjiao when it was still under the rule of tianwu Shenjiao. There were also some mechanisms left by tianwu Shenjiao in Tianguan city. I took Zhao Kuang and his subordinates there


    Side, use the array to trap them. That array can only trap him for a while and a half, but it is enough for me to escape. "


    Leng Dongliu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen and the others all admired Leng Dongliu''s scheming. Last time or this time, what he used was actually the greed of others.


    Just because Wu shenzang was so attractive to the monks that day, although the other side was suspicious every time, he still fell into his trap.


    Anyway, Leng Dongliu was safe and sound, and a stone in Lin Chen''s heart was also put down.


    "By the way, Shifu, you just said that if I could enter the Magic Cave and walk out alive, I might be able to break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm? What does that mean?"


    Lin Chen asked somewhat puzzled.


    Magic Cave is the name of one of the five top forces. According to the meaning of Leng Dongliu, it seems to be just a place.


    "The place I just wanted to talk about is also the magic cave." Mo Tianxing added with a smile, "since your master also knows about the Magic Cave, let him tell you."


    "Oh? What the hell is going on?" Lin Chen became more curious. "I learned about the Magic Cave from the classics left by tianwu Shenjiao." Leng Dongliu said, "the Magic Cave is one of the five peak forces, and on the magic mountain, the nest of the Magic Cave, there is a cave named


    Magic Cave. Those elders of tianwu Shenjiao speculated that the name of the Magic Cave came from that cave. " "I don''t know much about the magic cave. I only know that only the core members of the magic cave can enter the cave. Some people never come out after they enter the cave. They should have died in it, but could get out of the cave alive


    Basically, the soul level of those who come out can be greatly improved! "


    "That''s why I said that if you can enter the Magic Cave and come out alive, you may be able to break through the nine levels of the soul Tao." Old Mo nodded and said, "this is almost what I have learned. I know that with your character, even if the cave is dangerous, you will go in and take risks. Unfortunately, it is a magic cave, and there are only magic demons


    People in the cave can go in. "


    "Magic cave!" Lin Chen narrowed her eyes with a firm light. Mo Tianxing was startled: "you don''t want to go directly to the magic mountain and enter the magic cave? Don''t be fooled! After all, the magic mountain is the nest of the Magic Cave, which has existed for countless years. Even the strong man of the eight robbers who preached Taoism broke in without permission


    There, too, are great dangers! "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer.


    Mo Tianxing smiled bitterly and knew that Lin Chen would go to the magic cave anyway. He smiled helplessly and said, "well, I''ll stay here and help you protect the people in the dragon city so that the people of Saint Yan Zong won''t get into trouble again. Go to Taichu holy mountain, tell Xinghai about this, and let him take you to the magic cave. There is Taichu holy mountain


    If the Lord comes forward, maybe he can exchange a favor for your chance to enter the magic cave. "


    Lin Chen was so happy that he couldn''t wait to say, "then I''ll go to Taichu mountain to find the mountain master!" Mo Tianxing sighed in his heart. He was afraid that even if the Lord of Taichu holy mountain came out in person, the people in the magic cave might not sell this face. However, it was better than this kid''s nonsense.

 Chapter 3092

    What happened in Longcheng soon spread all over tianque star.


    The world was shocked to learn that the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong had a conflict with Longmen. Immediately, many people laughed and heard all kinds of sarcasm.


    The object of ridicule is still Lin Chen.


    One of the largest restaurants in the Yin Yang Holy Land - yunzhongxian restaurant.


    "That Lin Chen is just a shrinking turtle, but he is really good at getting into trouble. First he provoked the Yin Yang cult, and now he even has a conflict with the saint Yan sect. It has been eight lifetimes since such a guy was in Taichu holy mountain!"


    A big man, while drinking, sneered and said to the people around him.


    After hearing the news he brought from the Dragon City, the people all smiled. They were all people of Yin-Yang mirror. Naturally, they were on the side of Yin-Yang cult about the conflict between yin-yang cult and Taichu holy mountain.


    Knowing that Lin Chen has had a conflict with Saint Yan Zong, they are all gloating.


    "Hey, hey! I''d like to see if Taichu mountain will protect Lin Chen this time!"


    "Hum! If Taichu holy mountain doesn''t know the truth, the combination of Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect will definitely teach Taichu holy mountain a lesson!"


    Sitting not far away, a well-dressed young man hissed: "that Lin Chen doesn''t know how to live or die. I really think no one can cure him on the tianque star? Before long, they will have to bow to our yin-yang cult because they are too early in the holy mountain!"


    When they heard the speech, they were busy looking at the young man with envy and awe in their eyes. It was obvious that the young man was a member of the Yin Yang sect.


    "What the brother said is that the Taichu holy mountain dared to fight against the Yin Yang cult. It was like they didn''t know what to do. In the end, they naturally bowed their heads!"


    The man who drank wine had some flattery.


    The young man hummed a word "en" from his nose, and then stopped talking to the people. He was bathed in the envy and awe of the people. He looked indifferent and his heart was full of pride.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with short stature and ears much larger than ordinary people rushed in from the door and shouted: "no! No!"


    "Zhao, what''s your name? What''s so terrible?"


    Many people looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously. Although his strength was not very good, he was always well informed. With his big ears, he got the title of Zhao da''er.


    As for his real name, he may not even remember himself.


    "Yin Yang sect... The news of Yin Yang sect just came out -" all the people, including the young people of Yin Yang sect, looked at Zhao da''er. Someone laughed and shouted: "what news has come out of the Yin Yang sect? Has Taichu holy mountain bowed to the Yin Yang sect and planned to hand over Lin Chen to the Yin Yang sect


    £¿¡± Zhao da''er was sad and shook his head. "There was news from the Yin Yang sect that the saint Xi Ziyuan died in Lin Chen''s hands. It was only because his skills were inferior to those of others. It can''t be blamed on Lin Chen. The Yin Yang sect was unreasonable before, which led to the deaths of many people in Taichu holy mountain. The Yin Yang sect


    Would like to cede one third of the territory of the Yin Yang mirror, merge into the Taichu realm, and make an apology to the Taichu mountain! "


    GA!


    It was a noisy Inn in full swing. Suddenly, it was eerily quiet!


    People who were originally sneering, gloating, or elated were all frozen in their faces at this time, just like seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianguan city.


    There are three people standing in the hall full of luxury.


    The leader is Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect.


    The old man who is talking with him is luohongzhuo, the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong who escaped from the dragon city not long ago.


    The middle-aged man standing behind luohongzhuo, with his head bowed and his face full of shame and frustration, is zhaokuang, the leader of the Tianguan City stronghold.


    Luohongzhuo returns from the Dragon City in vain. He returns to Tianguan city and learns that Leng Dongliu escaped. He is so angry that he wants to kill Zhao Kuang.


    However, even if Zhao Kuang is killed or severely punished, there is no way to recover anything.


    After all, he was a man who had lived for tens of thousands of years. He calmed down and asked zhaokuangli to pass on what had happened here to the saint Yan sect, and asked the sect leader Yan lie to come here.


    "The inheriting disciple of tianwu Shenjiao is Lin Chen''s master. Are you sure you guessed right?" After hearing luohongzhuo''s words, Yan lie frowned.


    "Lin Chen''s women call Leng Dongliu''s woman their teacher''s mother, so Leng Dongliu is also Lin Chen''s teacher. If not, they wouldn''t even let me take them away!" Luohongzhuo nodded, very sure.


    Yan lie said in a low voice: "the inheriting disciple of tianwu Shenjiao, who is the peak of the Taoist realm, poses a limited threat to us. However, he is Lin Chen''s master, so he is in some trouble. Lin Chen''s growth rate is amazing, and it seems that Zhen Xinghai has the intention to train him to be the next leader of Taichu Shenshan. If he uses the power of the whole Taichu Shenshan to help lengdongliu deal with us, he can really


    It poses a great threat to us. "


    Luohongzhuo''s eyes were cold. "According to my opinion, we simply don''t do one thing and don''t stop. We unite with Yin and Yang cult to destroy Taichu holy mountain!"


    "Destroy Taichu holy mountain? It''s not easy! Even if we join hands with Yin Yang cult, we will pay a heavy price." Yan lie shakes his head.


    Luohongzhuo said, "that''s better than waiting to die. It''s always better to take the initiative to attack than to passively wait for the enemy to attack!"


    Yan lie was silent. Luohongzhuo''s words were reasonable. He hesitated. Should he really unite with the Yin Yang cult to deal with Taichu mountain?


    Just then, an old man hurried out of the door.


    "What happened?"


    Yan lie, the three of them, looked at the old man in a hurry.


    "The patriarch, the supreme elder, and his subordinates just got the news! The yin-yang cult has bowed to the Taichu mountain, and... And it is actually ceding one third of its territory and merging into the Taichu mountain, which is equivalent to paying compensation to the Taichu mountain!"


    Yan lie was stunned.


    "What are you kidding? How could that be!" After the reaction, Zhao Kuang took the lead in shouting coldly and angrily.


    "My subordinates... I''m not kidding! It''s absolutely true. It''s estimated that the news will spread all over tianque star soon!" The old man said hurriedly.


    There was a brief silence in the hall. "How could Taichu holy mountain force the Yin Yang cult to bow down and cede territory? It seems that Taichu holy mountain also hides amazing means that we don''t know! Check! We must find out what''s going on! We''re trying to figure out why the Yin Yang cult turned to Tai


    Before chushenshan bows his head, he must not act rashly! "


    In Yan lie''s eyes, there was a strong look of fear.


    He thought that the yin-yang cult bowed its head because the Taichu holy mountain had some powerful cards. He didn''t think of Lin Chen at all.


    In fact, not only he, but also all the people on tianque think so. In people''s hearts, Lin Chen is still just a powerful shrinking turtle.

 Chapter 3093

    Just when the people on the whole tianque star were in an uproar because of the news from the Yin Yang cult, Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen were at the foot of a big mountain, looking up at the peak hidden in the clouds.


    The mountain in front of them is the nest of Magic Cave - Magic Mountain.


    Lin Chen goes to Taichu holy mountain and tells Zhen Xinghai what happened. Zhen Xinghai brings him to magic mountain at the first time.


    After arriving at the magic mountain, Zhen Xinghai did not take Lin Chen up the mountain directly, but waited quietly at the foot of the mountain.


    In a short while, several disciples of the magic grotto, riding a scorpion tailed Griffin, appeared over Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in magic mountain?" One of them drank coldly.


    "I''m Zhen Xinghai, the Lord of Taichu holy mountain. Come here and want to meet the Lord of the magic cave. I don''t know you, the Lord. Can you be on the mountain now?"


    Zhen Xinghai''s words were very polite, but they scared the disciples in the magic Grottoes above.


    "It was the Lord Zhen of Taichu mountain who came!"


    Although the disciples of the Magic Cave were arrogant, they were in front of people of the same level as their demon master. How dare they dare to be big? They jumped down from the scorpion tailed Griffin and fell in front of Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen.


    The leader made a gesture of invitation and said respectfully, "please come here, mountain master Zhen. I will take you to meet our mountain master."


    "Thank you."


    Zhen Xinghai nodded with a smile, followed by Lin Chen and walked up the magic mountain.


    Lin Chen secretly said that the people in the Magic Cave were very polite. He hoped to get the consent of the demon lord and enter the Magic Cave smoothly.


    Otherwise, if they want to forcibly enter the Magic Cave, these people will never be polite.


    Before long, Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai met the demon lord and many core figures in the Magic Cave in the palace on the top of the mountain.


    The little Demon Lord Ye Yulin is also in the crowd.


    The night jade scale saw Lin Chen and was stunned. His face showed a bitter expression.


    At the beginning, although he was not as good as Lin Chen when "tianque asked for war", he still had absolute confidence to catch up with Lin Chen in the future and overtake him.


    However, after hearing Lin Chen''s deeds over the years, he has stopped thinking of taking Lin Chen as his goal.


    He is still just at the beginning of the Taoist realm, but he heard that Lin Chen has broken through the middle of the Taoist realm, and even Xi Ziyuan, the Holy Son of the Yin Yang sect, died at Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen had already thrown away the people who participated in the "tianque war" with him for an era. Even many of the older generation of strong men had been overtaken by him.


    "Mountain leader Zhen came all the way here to see me. I don''t know why?" The Demon Lord is dressed in black and has a handsome face. When he smiles, he feels like a spring breeze.


    "I''m here to ask the devil for something. I don''t know if the devil will agree." Zhen Xinghai came straight to the point and said with a smile.


    "Oh? If Lord Zhen wants anything, just say it."


    The Demon Lord was curious. The power of Taichu holy mountain was not under the Magic Cave, and Zhen Xinghai''s strength was not under his own. He really couldn''t figure out what the other side needed his help.


    Night jade scale and others are also curious.


    They all know about the fact that the yin-yang cult bowed to the Taichu holy mountain. Now the Taichu holy mountain can be said to be in full swing. Many people speculate that the Taichu holy mountain hides a very strong card, so it can make the yin-yang cult bow.


    If you can, the people in the Magic Cave are happy to let Taichu holy mountain owe a favor to the magic cave.


    "In that case, let me be frank." Zhen Xinghai said with a smile, "I hope you can let Lin Chen enter the Magic Cave -"


    "No!" Before he finished speaking, the demon lord''s face changed and said firmly.


    The rest of the people in the Magic Cave also frowned. If they did something else, they might agree, but in any case, they could never let Lin Chen enter the cave.


    In that cave, there are the secrets of the magic cave. It is absolutely impossible for them to let people from other forces in.


    They looked at Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen, and became a little bad. They wondered if Lin Chen had any plot to enter the magic cave?


    Zhen Xinghai didn''t expect that the Demon Lord would refuse so simply. He wanted to say more. The demon lord waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t mention it again. It''s impossible! If mountain leader Zhen needs my help in other things, I will try my best, but it''s impossible!"


    Lin Chen said anxiously, "as long as I can enter the Magic Cave, I am willing to accept any of your conditions!" The Demon Lord was stunned, looked at Lin Chen, hesitated, and finally shook his head: "except for members of our sect, people of other forces are not allowed to step into the magic cave. This is a rule passed down from ancient times in our magic cave. To put it simply, even if it is


    I am not qualified to promise this. So you don''t have to waste your time. "


    The Demon Lord has said this. Zhen Xinghai knows that the other party is really not likely to agree.


    "I wonder if there is anything else for Lord Zhen to do this time?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    Zhen Xinghai heard that the other party was seeing off the guests. He sighed, shook his head and said to Lin Chen, "let''s go."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Lin Chen looked a little unwilling, but he also followed him away.


    "Send Mr. Zhen and Mr. Lin away." The Demon Lord looked at the people who came with Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen and said.


    Zhen Xinghai left the hall and saw several people in the Magic Cave following him. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "it seems that there should be some secrets in the magic cave. So they won''t let you in anyway."


    Lin Chen glanced at the people behind him. They came to see them off rather than watch them off. As Zhen Xinghai walked towards the foot of the mountain, he said, "let''s go back to Taichu mountain first. I will use all the energy of Taichu mountain. Maybe I can find other ways to make you quickly break through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. Unfortunately, we Taichu mountain


    There is no saint Dan master in the Ninth level Taoist realm. Otherwise, there would be no so much trouble if you could refine the pill instead of you. "


    When Zhen Xinghai finished, he didn''t hear Lin Chen''s answer. When he turned around, he couldn''t help but stare.


    Lin Chen turned into a remnant and rushed towards the people who followed them. In the blink of an eye, they were all soft to the ground. "Since they won''t let me enter the cave, I can only offend. Anyway, I will save Yan Lao''s life!"

 Chapter 3094

    After Zhen Xinghai reacted, he said with a helpless smile, "I guessed that you can''t leave so honestly." "Mountain leader, I''m sorry. This time, Saint Yan Zong may get into trouble again. But Yan always has only oneortwo months left to help me protect the people in the dragon city. Anyway, I''ll try my best to save the nine


    Turn to Xuanwu golden pill to refine it. " Lin Chen apologized.


    Zhen Xinghai rolled his eyes: "do you know I''m sorry, too?"


    After that, he went to one of the disciples in the Magic Cave who was soft on the ground.


    "Look at me." Zhen Xinghai treats the humanitarian.


    The man was shocked and angry, staring at Zhen Xinghai: "this is magic mountain! Even if you are the mountain master of Taichu holy mountain, you can''t -"


    His voice is getting smaller and smaller. Zhen Xinghai''s eyes are like two black holes, devouring his consciousness.


    "Show us the way to the magic cave." Said Zhen Xinghai.


    "Yes." The man was like a walking corpse. He answered in a dull voice, got up from the ground and walked towards the East.


    "Let''s go. Why are you so stunned?" Zhen Xinghai looks at Lin Chen who is in a daze.


    Lin Chen is extremely grateful to Zhen Xinghai. Instead of blaming him for his recklessness, Zhen Xinghai still takes the initiative to help him.


    He collected the remaining people from the magic cave into the God prison tower, and then followed them.


    Under the leadership of the disciples of the Magic Cave, Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai walked through the narrow paths. Before long, they saw that there was a cave entrance more than two meters high and less than two meters wide hundreds of meters ahead.


    The cave was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    Outside the cave, there are several people of Yin Yang sect guarding.


    Those people, at this time, had already seen the three of Lin Chen. Their faces showed a puzzled look, and they came towards the three of Lin Chen.


    "Is that the Magic Cave ahead?" Zhen Xinghai glanced at the people of the Yin Yang sect who came along and asked the humanitarian guide ahead.


    The man nodded mechanically. "Yes." "You -" the people in the Magic Cave came to Lin Chen. The leader was about to speak, and Lin Chen ran away at them as before. A moment later, these people were all soft to the ground and looked at them with surprise and anger


    With Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai.


    They had never thought that anyone would dare to make trouble here.


    "You go into the Magic Cave, be careful, and come out as early as possible. I''ll stay outside the cave. If the demon masters come, I can stop them for you for a while." Zhen Xinghai said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and rushed to the cave. He soon entered the magic cave.


    The sun was blazing outside, but the cave was as dark as ink, as if it could swallow up all the light. Even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, he could not see the situation a meter or two away.


    After Lin Chen took a few steps, he released his mind. Since the naked eye could not see the situation clearly, he used his mind to investigate.


    However, after Lin Chen''s mind spread over a hundred meters, he encountered a strange force. The mind was distorted by that force and could not explore the deeper situation.


    Lin Chen was afraid. What he knew about the magic cave was very limited. From the words of Leng Dongliu and Mo Tianxing, we can know that there should be a lot of danger hidden in the magic cave.


    Although the souls of those who can safely come out of the magic cave can be greatly improved, it is said that there are also many core figures in the Magic Cave who have never come out after stepping into them.


    Lin Chen carried a heart and walked forward carefully. I don''t know how long it took. A white light appeared in front of him.


    As he moved on, the white light became bigger and bigger in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen looked at the white light that had blocked the road ahead, and he was suspicious.


    He hesitated and took out a long gun from his brow.


    This is not a Xuanyuan gun. It is just a holy weapon of Jiuyao obtained by chance.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen shook his arm and shot away at the white light. He passed through the white light without any sound of collision or any obstruction. He disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "This -"


    Lin Chen was stunned. The white light didn''t seem to be a mechanism. Instead, it was like a gate, a gate to other spaces.


    "Is it difficult that there is another space hidden in the Magic Cave, and the opportunities and dangers in the Magic Cave are not in this cave, but in another space?"


    Lin Chen was curious. He hesitated and went to the white light. He reached out to touch the white light, but the white light was like air, and his hand passed through it directly.


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He stepped out and walked directly into the white light.


    As soon as it was dark, Lin Chen found that he had appeared in a place similar to the primitive jungle. Towering trees hundreds of meters high could be seen everywhere. The ground was covered with withered and yellow leaves, and a wild smell came to his face.


    "There really is another space in the magic cave. It seems that the area of this space is not small."


    Lin Chen looked at the surrounding environment, "that is to say, the opportunity to quickly improve people''s soul level, and the danger that the core characters of the Magic Cave will not go back, are all in this space."


    Lin Chen was curious.


    "In this space, there should be a secret that the Magic Cave doesn''t want outsiders to know. I don''t know what the secret is?"


    Lin Chen was about to use his mind to search the surrounding space. At this time, footsteps suddenly came from the front.


    Soon, two men and two women appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Lin Chen looked at them. They also noticed Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen.


    "These four people should have been trained here by the magic cave?" Lin Chen guessed that, according to the demon lord, only people from the magic cave can enter the cave, so the people inside are naturally people from the magic cave.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He did not see the sign of the Magic Cave on the chest of the four people.


    The members of the magic cave he saw before, and the chest positions of their clothes, all have the special signs of the magic cave.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyes?"


    One of them, a woman with a plump figure and a somewhat foxy appearance, noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes fell on her chest, and immediately her face was full of disgust, and a disgusting angry rebuke. "How can you be a country bumpkin? He looks like a fool who has never seen a woman!" The handsome young man beside her said with a cold face.

 Chapter 3095

    In addition to the charming women and handsome young people, there is also a young girl with a cool temperament and a rough looking man with a tiger back and a big waist, almost two meters tall.


    A seductive woman can be regarded as a beautiful woman, but she is much worse than the girl with cold temperament.


    The girl also noticed that the man in front of her just looked at her chest, and she screwed up her willow eyebrows. Her eyes were full of disgust, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha! No wonder this little brother. Who is called Yuxiang and Caiwei? You two are so beautiful. As long as a man meets you, he can''t help looking at you."


    The rough looking man laughed.


    Wen Yuxiang, that is, the seductive woman, glanced at the big man, "according to what you say, it''s our fault? You like to be a peacemaker!"


    Lin Chen then realized that he had just looked at their chest to see if there was a sign of Yin-Yang cult. Instead, he was regarded as a sex wolf.


    He was too lazy to explain, and said, "could you tell me where this is?"


    These words stunned the other four.


    "You don''t know where this is?" The big man was a little stunned and muttered in his heart that this guy didn''t even know where he was?


    Lin Chen saw that this big man was much more talkative than the other three.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, he said to the big man, "I used to live in a small isolated mountain village. Now I''m out here and don''t know much about the outside world. I came here unconsciously."


    Hearing this, the other four people were all in a daze. The young man in luxurious clothes muttered, "he is really a country bumpkin who has never seen the world."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but soon stretched out again.


    Wen Yuxiang''s face was even more disdainful. But Qiu Caiwei, that is, the cold girl, still looks indifferent. It seems that she has no interest in Lin Chen''s origin or in Lin Chen. Lin Chen is a countryman or a second generation ancestor,


    She didn''t even bother.


    "I see."


    The big man suddenly became very enthusiastic and told Lin Chen that this place was called the forest of ghosts and beasts.


    Lin Chen asked some more questions, which were very ignorant in their eyes. The big man patiently answered them. Soon, Lin Chen also had a certain understanding of this space, or the world.


    This world is called the magic land.


    The magic land is divided into nine cities. These four people come from Pingjiang City, one of the nine cities.


    The place where we are now is the oldest and broadest forest on the magic land - the forest of ghosts and beasts.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen thought that the soul beast was a human being in this world, a kind of title for the monster beast, but soon he knew that it was not the case.


    There are no monsters in this world.


    The so-called soul beast is a kind of strange beast condensed from the soul energy. It feeds on the soul and is good at attacking with the soul.


    After human beings step into the soul realm, the soul energy will condense into soul beads.


    Even if the soul beast has not reached the soul Tao realm, there are also things similar to soul beads in its head.


    Moreover, the human strong, after death, the soul bead will collapse and dissipate.


    After the soul beast dies, the body will dissipate, but the soul beads in the head will remain.


    The soul bead contains pure soul energy. The cultivator with soul can quickly improve his soul with the help of the soul bead.


    On the magic land, people who practice their souls together are called spiritual cultivators.


    Here, there are also practitioners, but the number is far from being comparable to that of spiritual practitioners.


    In the final analysis, the reason for this is the existence of soul animals. After all, if you become a spiritual cultivator, you can quickly improve your strength by hunting soul animals and using soul beads.


    The four men are spiritual cultivators and adventurers who come to the forest of spirits and beasts to hunt them.


    ''soul beast! i see. The reason why the soul of those who enter this world in the magic cave can be greatly improved is that they enter this world to hunt and kill soul animals, and then cultivate with the help of soul beads. "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. If so, he could also hunt soul beasts. As long as he got enough soul beads, he might be able to quickly rise to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm?


    "By the way, have you ever heard of the magic cave?" Lin Chen looked at the big man. At this time, he already knew that the name of the big man was Nie ang.


    Nie Ang''s face showed a speechless expression. In other words, the expression had been on his face since he had just learned that Lin Chen didn''t even know that this continent was called the magic continent.


    The question Lin Chen asked was, in his opinion, too... Retarded.


    The reason why Lin Chen asked this question was that the name of the continent was too similar to the name of the magic cave.


    "What a hick! He can even ask such questions." The handsome young man curled his lips.


    Nie ang said, "the Magic Cave is a holy land in the minds of all people on the magic land, and it is also a place that everyone wants to join. Naturally, we all know it."


    From Nie Ang''s mouth, Lin Chen soon knew that the people on the magic land not only knew the existence of the Magic Cave, but also that the land itself was ruled by the magic cave.


    The managers of the nine cities in the magic land are all from the magic grottoes.


    The magic grotto is the most powerful force on the mainland, and it is also a place that all Soul Hunters yearn for¡® In other words, the magic land should be a place similar to the Taichu secret place. The difference is that the Taichu holy mountain is completely free range for the Taichu secret place. The magic grottoes, however, directly ruled the magic land. But I''m not curious


    It''s strange. If there were such strange animals as spirits in Taichu secret territory, Taichu Shenshan would definitely rule directly. "


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly opened up. At this time, he already knew that the Demon Lord would not allow himself to enter here. Most of the reason was that he didn''t want outsiders to know about the existence of the ghost beast.


    The so-called core figures of Taichu holy mountain, after entering here, many people never went out again. Most of them were not dead, but stayed in the magic land to rule here. "There are many powerful spirits in the forest of spirits and beasts. A roar can kill you. They can also devour your soul. It''s too dangerous for you here. You''d better leave quickly. Head southeast and leave the forest of spirits and beasts


    After mori, he went all the way. It won''t take long to reach Pingjiang city. "


    Nie ang finally told Lin Chen, and then followed his impatient Companions to the depths of the forest of ghosts and beasts. After seeing them off, Lin Chen didn''t follow Nie Ang''s words and left the forest of spirits and beasts. A happy smile appeared on his face and turned into a streamer, which also flew to the depths of the forest of spirits and beasts.

 Chapter 3096

    In the ancient jungle with dense trees, there are several centimeters of withered and yellow leaves on the ground. The breeze blows, and the leaves sway gently. The picture is quiet, with an unspeakable tranquility and beauty.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground suddenly vibrated regularly, and there was a bang in the distance. The sound was like a boulder falling on the ground.


    The sound is getting closer and closer, like some kind of huge wild beast approaching this way.


    After a while, a strange animal with a height of sevenoreight meters and a shape similar to that of an elephant, a purple scale and three horns on its forehead, came step by step from a distance.


    Its eyes were fixed on the front.


    A figure jumped down from the huge tree in front of it, fell to the ground, looked at it and said with a smile, "are you looking for me?"


    "Roar -!" The beast roared and stared at Lin Chen excitedly, just like a hungry wolf, staring at the prey. Lin Chen noticed that there was a soul energy impact in the roar. He was not surprised but pleased: "from the appearance alone, the soul beast looks no different from the monster beast. The man said that after the soul beast is killed, the body will dissipate by itself, leaving only


    I''ll take you to experiment. "


    The reason why this ghost beast came here is not by chance, but Lin Chen brought it here.


    Just now, he used his mind to search around. As a result, his mind spread hundreds of meters away and found the existence of this soul beast.


    If he doesn''t want to be detected, the soul beast can''t detect his mind at all.


    He deliberately made the spirit beast aware of his thoughts, and deliberately exposed his position. The spirit beast thought it was the arrival of prey, so he ran excitedly.


    The ghost beast thought that when the other party saw him, he would be scared to turn around and run away. However, he didn''t expect that this human, unlike the people he had met before, was not flustered at all and was very happy to see him.


    His eyes were startled.


    "Why don''t you do it? If you don''t, you''ll never have a chance to do it." Lin Chen said faintly as he walked towards the ghost beast.


    "Roar -!"


    The spirit beast was enraged and roared. The magnificent soul energy, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, swept towards Lin Chen with the violent sound waves, to swallow Lin Chen''s soul.


    "Six turns at the peak of the holy land? It''s too weak. What''s more, it''s a direct impact with soul energy. This way of using soul energy is also a bit rough."


    The spirit beast heard Lin Chen''s words and became even angrier. Although its strength was not top among the spirit beasts, it was no longer weak. This human dared to look down upon it.


    However, when he saw it, Lin Chen directly ignored its soul impact and still walked towards it step by step. Without any influence, he was scared to death and ran away.


    The soul impact has no effect on this person. The only explanation is that this person''s soul level has reached a point beyond his expectation!


    "You can''t run away."


    A violent wave of air surged out of Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with the soul beast and swept through its body.


    The body of the ghost animal became rigid and its eyes became dim.


    Lin Chen did not use the soul skill, but also took the method of soul impact, so he directly defeated the soul of the soul beast.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the soul beast fell to the ground, with dust flying and the ground shaking violently.


    The next moment.


    The body of the soul beast dissipated like smoke and fog, leaving only a thumb sized bead that fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The bead flew into his hand.


    "Is this the soul bead?" Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt carefully. He found that there was a pure energy in the bead.


    He guides the energy in the beads into his own body.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes with a smile.


    "It''s really pure soul energy. What the man said is true!"


    After absorbing the soul energy in the soul bead, he can realize that his soul is indeed stronger. Although this point is enhanced, it is almost faint to be undetectable, but the soul bead does play a role.


    "Although the soul bead has effect on me, its effect is too small. It should be because the strength of the soul beast is too weak. It only turns six times at the peak of the holy land. If it is a soul beast of the soul realm level, the soul bead should have a great effect on me!"


    Lin Chen was a little excited. After proving that the man''s words were true, it was much easier. He just needed to find a powerful soul beast, kill it and get the soul bead.


    He released his mind again and spread around to investigate the situation in the distance.


    Soon, he found another soul beast hundreds of meters away, but when he realized that the soul of the soul beast was only the highest level of the holy land, he ignored it.


    After a while, Lin Chen was disappointed. His mind had found dozens of soul beasts, but the strongest one was the nine turns of the Holy Land peak.


    "It seems that the number of soul beasts at the level of soul Tao realm is also extremely rare in the forest of soul beasts."


    Lin Chen was thinking like this in his heart. Suddenly, his face was happy. It seemed that he had found something. It turned into a residual shadow and swept away towards the northwest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A five or six meter high soul beast, which looks like a rhinoceros, collapsed on the ground. Its body soon dissipated, leaving a soul bead the size of a dragon eye on the ground.


    More than ten meters away from the soul bead, there were four people standing.


    Among them, the woman who looked a little foxy caught her in the air, and the soul bead flew into her hands. Wen Yuxiang smiled, "plus this soul bead of the four turn level at the peak of the holy land, our harvest this time is much greater than the previous times. With this harvest, I will immediately shut down after I go back. Maybe my soul can break through the holy land


    Seven turns at the peak! "


    The handsome young man beside her glanced at the girl with cool temperament and said with a light smile to Wen Yuxiang: "the seven turn peak in the holy land can be regarded as a first-class expert, but it is far from being a top-level presence in the magic land. Since you want to set a goal, you should naturally set a higher one. Only when you break through the soul realm can you be regarded as a real strong one


    Who! " Wen Yuxiang gave him a charming look, "OK, I know that you have reached the peak of the Holy Land and are not far from the soul realm. However, when you break through the soul realm and become a real strong man, I guess you won''t join the three of us


    Team. "


    Shenlixuan smiled lightly and said, "that''s wrong. As long as you need me, I will come at any time."


    Wen Yuxiang smiled at the girl beside her and said, "in my opinion, as long as sister Cai Wei needs you, you will come at any time. Nie ang and I are just incidental." Shenlixuan smiled, without retort, and looked at the girl with a cold temperament.

 Chapter 3097

    Wen Yuxiang, the four men, are all from large families in Pingjiang city and playmates they met from childhood. Their talents are outstanding among their peers, and the most outstanding one is undoubtedly shenlixuan.


    He is also the strongest member of this four person adventure team. The soul holy land has reached its peak nine times, and is only one step away from the soul Tao realm. Nie ang and Wen Yuxiang both know Shen Lixuan''s thoughts about Qiu Caiwei. In fact, Shen Lixuan never hides his pursuit of Qiu Caiwei. He makes no secret of his kindness to Qiu Caiwei. If any other man dares to approach her


    Qiu Caiwei will basically be taught a lesson by him.


    Qiu Caiwei''s attitude towards him was always lukewarm, which made him anxious and helpless.


    Seeing shenlixuan looking at Qiu Caiwei, Wen Yuxiang said with a smile: "Caiwei, if I were you, I would definitely hold Lixuan in my hand, but I must not let him hook up with other women. You, usually stay with us. You don''t know what the gap is between those ordinary men outside, such as the hillbilly I met before, and Lixuan. They are like men who nobody wants


    Rotten, but Lixuan, the woman who chased him back, could line up from their Shenjia gate to the city gate. "


    "Sister, please don''t let this boy run away. After he breaks through the soul realm and joins the Magic Cave, you will have less chance to meet. Maybe this boy will change his mind!" Wen Yuxiang laughed.


    "Wronged! This is a great injustice!" Shenlixuan said with a wry smile, "I am infatuated with Caiwei. The world can learn from her. I will never change my mind. Except for Caiwei, I won''t take a look at other women."


    "The flesh is numb!" Wen Yuxiang rolled her eyes.


    Qiu Caiwei hesitated and looked at shenlixuan, wondering, "join the magic cave?" Shenlixuan hurriedly said: "after I break through the soul realm, I will take part in the examination of the magic cave. My grandfather has asked me. At my age, if I can break through the soul realm within a few years, I will definitely join the magic cave


    Any questions! "


    Nie ang and Wen Yuxiang both showed envy in their eyes. Although they came from a big family in Pingjiang City, they were inferior to the disciples in the magic cave.


    Shenlixuan''s face was still calm on the surface, but he was already happy in his heart. Since Qiu Caiwei took the initiative to ask about this, he was confident that he would take Qiu Caiwei down when he joined the magic cave¡® Never change your mind? Naturally, I will not change my mind, but I may not love you alone forever. When I become a disciple of the Magic Cave, or even an elder of the Magic Cave in the future, what woman can''t get it? Then, you will be just one of my many girls


    One of the people! If you dare to put on a high and cold posture in front of me and see how I will deal with you! "


    Shenlixuan laughed in his heart.


    Just then, the ground shook and something seemed to be approaching quickly.


    Shenlixuan was stunned, and immediately they all laughed excitedly.


    "Hey, hey! It should be what happened just now that attracted other spirits and beasts nearby. This time, we don''t need to look for them. The prey is delivered to the door by ourselves!" Nie ang was excited and rubbed his hands.


    Shenlixuan smiled calmly: "as the old rule, Caiwei and Yuxiang can practice their skills if the Holy Land peak turns below seven. Nie ang will do it if the Holy Land peak turns below seven. I will handle it if the Holy Land peak turns above seven."


    Qiu Caiwei, Wen Yuxiang and Nie ang nodded.


    The strength of the two women is the six turns at the peak of the holy land of soul, and Nie ang is the seven turns at the peak of the holy land. This arrangement was agreed at the beginning.


    If shenlixuan took all the action, the efficiency would be much higher, but there would be no experience for the other three people.


    In fact, with shenlixuan''s strength, it is no longer necessary to form a team with Nie ang. The purpose is just to follow Qiu Caiwei.


    Soon, the ghost appeared in front of them. Compared with the ghost they had met before, the ghost was much smaller. It was a dark red spider about one meter high. The eight golden eyes on its head were very conspicuous.


    The eight golden eyes stared at Shen Lixuan with a strong desire. From these people, it sensed the powerful soul energy. If it could swallow up the souls of these people, it would be a big meal.


    After seeing the spider, the excitement on Nie ANGJI''s face disappeared and turned into panic.


    Nie ang swallowed his saliva, and his voice trembled: "this... This is the golden eyed blood hell spider? This thing usually stays in the deepest part of the forest of ghosts and beasts. How... How can it appear here?"


    The blood hell spider is a common powerful soul beast in the forest of spirits and beasts. It is generally at the level of holy land of souls.


    However, there are some exceptions. The blood ghost spider may also break through the Tao realm by constantly devouring the soul of the spiritual cultivator and the soul beads of other soul beasts.


    Once the blood hell spider breaks through the soul realm, its eight eyes will change from blood red to gold.


    The so-called golden eye blood hell spider refers to the blood hell spider in the soul realm.


    Shenlixuan, who had been calm from the beginning to the end, turned a little white on his face and his feet trembled slightly.


    The golden eyed blood hell spider, with its eight eyes, was no different from the eyes of the God of death in his eyes.


    "I... let''s run!" Wen Yuxiang turned pale with fear and tried to escape. Shenlixuan hurriedly grabbed her and said in a low voice, "idiot! You can''t run away! And you can''t shoot at it! The reason why this golden eyed blood hell spider didn''t attack us at the first time was that it was very cautious and didn''t know our strength


    How, that''s why I didn''t do it. "


    "If we take the initiative to attack it, it will immediately know our details! If we run away, we are undoubtedly telling it that our strength is not as good as it. In that case, it will be a dead end!"


    "So... What should we do now?" Wen Yuxiang''s legs softened after hearing this. If shenlixuan hadn''t caught her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Qiu Caiwei and Nie ang both look at shenlixuan.


    Shenlixuan felt bitter in his heart. I didn''t know what to do and what else to do. It was just waiting for death.


    If this stalemate continues, the golden eyed blood hell spider will soon become impatient and use soul attack to test. At that time, it is impossible to hide the strength of others.


    Shenlixuan opened his mouth and was about to say that he had nothing to do, when the eyes of the golden Yan blood hell spider suddenly became dim, his body was stiff and fell to the ground.


    Wen Yuxiang, Nie ang and Qiu Caiwei were stunned!


    Soon, Wen Yuxiang looked at shenlixuan with a wild face and said with a smile: "so you have already broken through the soul realm. Obviously, you can directly solve the golden eyed blood hell spider. You don''t want to tell us and scare us. You are really dead!"

 Chapter 3098

    "Me?" Shenlixuan looked at the body of the golden eyed blood hell spider that had begun to disappear, and he was puzzled.


    He didn''t do anything just now.


    There is a qualitative gap between the nine turns at the peak of the Holy Land and the first grade of the Taoist realm.


    What''s more, the golden eye blood hell spider in front of us may not be as simple as the soul realm.


    Even if I tried my best, I would never hurt the golden eyed blood hell spider.


    Shenlixuan wanted to say that this scene had nothing to do with him. As a result, he saw Qiu Caiwei looking at him with admiration and admiration, and his words stuck in his throat. Finally, he smiled quietly:


    "At the beginning, the reason why I didn''t tell you that I had broken through the spiritual realm was to give you more pressure. In this way, I could have more experience."


    "I see!" Nie ang patted his forehead and understood shenlixuan''s "good intentions".


    "The golden eyed blood hell spider died suddenly. It should be that there was something wrong with its body. It was estimated that it was not far from death, but it just died in front of us. My luck is really good! "


    Shenlixuan was overjoyed when he thought about this. In this way, he said that the golden eye blood hell spider was killed by himself, which not only won the admiration of everyone, but also the soul bead of the golden eye blood hell spider belongs to him.


    Shenlixuan noticed that Qiu Caiwei''s eyes looked at her, which were different from those just now, and she was even more delighted.


    "The soul beads of golden eyed blood hell spider are at least of the first-class level in the Taoist realm. These soul beads are invaluable. If they are auctioned, they will cause several families in Pingjiang city to compete!"


    Nie ang looked at the transparent soul beads that fell to the ground, the size of a child''s fist, with deep envy in his eyes.


    "Idiot! Except for those who know they have no talent, where will anyone auction this level of soul beads?"


    Wenyuxiang said to Nie ang angrily and looked at shenlixuan. Her voice was somewhat enchanted:


    "Lixuan, after you absorb the energy in the soul bead, maybe the soul will break through again. With your current strength, it is a certainty to join the magic cave. In the future, you must not forget us."


    "Ha ha! What are you talking about, Yuxiang? Am I that kind of person?" Shenlixuan laughed, and his heart was full of joy.


    The next moment.


    The four of them were all in a daze. In front of them, a young man suddenly appeared.


    The young man bent down and took the soul bead of the golden eyed blood hell spider into his hand.


    "It''s you!"


    "What are you doing, hillbilly? Put the soul ball down quickly! That''s not what you can take!"


    "You don''t know what to do. How dare you even rob my things?"


    Qiu Caiwei, Wen Yuxiang and Shen Lixuan were shocked when they saw the man in front of them, who was the "bumpkin" they had met not long ago. Soon Wen Yuxiang angrily rebuked, and Shen Lixuan''s eyes flashed cold.


    Nie ang frowned and said, "little brother, put down your things quickly. It''s not something you can take." No matter how good his character was, he was also a little angry at this time. He kindly reminded him to leave the forest of ghosts and beasts quickly. He not only didn''t leave, but now he ran to himself and others, and was brazenly trying to seize the spoils of war,


    Do you really want to die?


    "Your stuff?" Lin Chen took the soul pearl in his hand and looked at shenlixuan. He was shocked. The soul beast was clearly killed by himself. Naturally, the soul pearl belongs to him. How could he become this man?


    The reason why Lin Chen took the initiative to come here instead of leading the golden eye blood hell spider to the place where he was before was because of Nie ang.


    When he found the golden eye blood hell spider, he also found the four people Nie ang, and he sensed that the golden eye blood hell spider was rapidly approaching the four people Nie ang.


    Even if he took the initiative to expose his mind to the golden eye blood hell spider, most of the golden eye blood hell spider killed Nie ang and devoured their souls before going to find Lin Chen.


    Nie ang has just answered a lot of questions for Lin Chen. He came here and killed the golden eyed blood hell spider with his soul skill, which is also a favor for Nie ang.


    But unexpectedly, these people narrowly escaped death. Instead of thanking themselves, shenlixuan said that the soul bead of golden eye blood hell spider was his.


    "Of course it''s mine, otherwise it''s yours. Give me the soul bead quickly. Don''t ask for trouble!" Shenlixuan looked disgusted and held high.


    He wanted to do it directly, but when he thought about it carefully, it would be beneath his dignity to deal with a hick who didn''t know where he was coming from.


    "I killed the golden eye and blood ghost spider, and his soul beads are naturally mine. Is it difficult? The rule in the magic land is not that the soul beast who killed the soul bead is whose? But who saw it first, the soul bead is whose?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Nie ang, Qiu Caiwei, Wen Yuxiang and shenlixuan are in a daze.


    Soon, Qiu Caiwei''s eyes were full of ridicule. Wen Yuxiang covered her mouth and burst out laughing. Shenlixuan looked at Lin Chen with an air of looking at fools.


    "Did you kill the golden eye and blood hell spider? I''m glad you can say that!"


    Wen Yuxiang looked contemptuous and said with a cold smile, "do you think we are fools? No! You are a fool if you can say such words! You are a country bumpkin. You are not only ignorant, but also full of bad water. You are just stupid!"


    "I didn''t kill it. Who killed it?" Lin Chen''s face was already chilly.


    "I killed it. Do you have a problem?"


    Shenlixuan got impatient. He really didn''t bother to explain to this man. In his opinion, if Lin Chen is knowledgeable, he should get away immediately.


    If you don''t appreciate it, you''re asking for trouble.


    "You killed it?"


    This time, it was Lin Chen''s turn to be a little stunned. The ghost beast was clearly killed by himself. How could it be killed by this guy again?


    This guy is just a holy land with nine peaks, and this soul beast is the third grade of the soul Taoist realm, which is comparable to the perfect existence of the plastic Taoist realm.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a soul impact of golden eyed blood hell spider can kill shenlixuan four people immediately!


    Shenlixuan actually said that the golden eye blood hell spider was killed by him. This is nonsense.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a strange expression, as if he had heard a very funny joke.


    Before he could speak, there was a figure in the distance, like a phantom, sweeping towards this side.


    Soon, an old man appeared in front of several people, looked at the soul bead on Lin Chen''s hand, and said in some surprise: "the golden eye blood hell spider was killed by you?"


    Linchen and shenlixuan were surprised to see the old man. It was not that they knew the old man, but that they all recognized the sign of the old man''s chest position.


    It is the symbol of magic cave! "How did the people in the Magic Cave appear here? Has it been discovered by the people in the magic cave? This is to deal with themselves?" Lin Chen said in his heart.

 Chapter 3099

    "No! He didn''t come for me. If he came for me, his attention wouldn''t be on the golden eyed bloody spider."


    Lin Chen thought calmly for a while, and then denied the speculation in his heart. The reason why the man of the Magic Cave appeared here was that he himself also hunted in the forest of spirits and beasts.


    Seeing that Shen Lixuan''s eyes were all on the sign of the Magic Cave at his chest, the old man smiled and said to Lin Chen with the soul bead again:


    "I''m LV Yang, the elder of the magic cave. Did you kill the golden eyed blood hell spider?"


    Elder of magic cave!


    The hearts of shenlixuan and Wen Yuxiang jumped violently. For them, the elder of the magic cave was a big man.


    Even the head of their family should be respectful when he sees the old man.


    As far as they know, the soul level of the elders of the Magic Cave is the weakest level, which is also the fourth level of the Taoist realm.


    Shenlixuan''s eyes became hot. He didn''t know when he would join the Magic Cave and become one of the elders of the magic cave.


    Lin Chen''s pursuit is to go to the end of his path of cultivation and see what the scenery is like. But not everyone has such ambitions. For example, shenlixuan, his pursuit is to become an elder of the magic cave one day.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Wen Yuxiang said: "master, you made a mistake. The golden eyed blood hell spider was killed by Lixuan. It has nothing to do with this man. This guy is just... Just a servant who helps us pick up things."


    Wen Yuxiang then stared at Lin Chen and said in her heart, if you know the truth, you should close your mouth at this time. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of the elder of the Magic Cave, it''s too long.


    As she hoped, Lin Chen didn''t say anything after hearing her words, just as if she had acquiesced.


    "This guy still winks. I thought he really wanted to die!" Wenyuxiang murmured in her heart, disdaining Lin Chen even more, but she didn''t realize the irony in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Lixuan?" When LV Yang heard that the golden eyed blood hell spider was not killed by Lin Chen, he looked away from Lin Chen and looked at Wen Yuxiang.


    "Senior, he is Lixuan, shenlixuan! Pingjiang city is the direct descendant of the Shen family, and it is also the first genius of the Shen family!" Wen Yuxiang hurriedly pointed to shenlixuan next to her and said flatteringly.


    "Oh?" LV Yang looked at shenlixuan and said approvingly, "you killed the golden eyed and bloody spider? Are you interested in joining the magic cave?" Hearing this, shenlixuan felt that a stream of blood rushed to his forehead. He felt dizzy and his heart beat rapidly. He dreamed of joining the magic cave. Unexpectedly, the elder of the Magic Cave asked as soon as he opened his mouth


    Is he interested in joining the magic cave.


    He was so overjoyed that he was afraid that the other party would take his words back, and hurriedly said: "I am lucky to kill this golden eyed blood hell spider. As for joining the Magic Cave, it is a great honor for me to join the magic cave. How dare I refuse!" LV Yang smiled and nodded: "you don''t have to be so modest. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t kill the golden eyed blood hell spider of the third grade in the soul realm without absolute strength. Since you are willing to join the Magic Cave, you will leave with me later. I will go first


    I will take you back to the Magic Cave, and then I will go to Pingjiang city with you to visit your family. "


    Daojing three grades?


    Shenlixuan, Nie ang, Qiu Caiwei and Wen Yuxiang all look dull if they are struck by lightning.


    They just thought that the golden eye blood hell spider was the first grade of the soul Tao realm, but unexpectedly, it was the third grade of the soul Tao realm.


    Nie ang, Qiu Caiwei and Wen Yuxiang finally feel something wrong.


    Shen Lixuan''s own soul realm must be at least the third level of the Tao realm if he can kill the soul beast of the third level of the Tao realm?


    At Shen Lixuan''s age, if he was already a spiritual cultivator of the third grade in the Taoist realm, the Shen family had already advertised it, and Shen Lixuan had already become famous in the magic land.


    At that time, I''m afraid that he doesn''t need to participate in the examination of the Magic Cave at all, and the Magic Cave will take the initiative to invite him to join.


    They also finally understood why LV Yang invited Shen Lixuan to join the Magic Cave directly. Most of them thought that he was a spiritual cultivator of at least the three levels of the spiritual realm.


    Nie ang and Shen Lixuan grew up together when they were young. They have a certain understanding of Shen Lixuan. Although Shen Lixuan is the most outstanding of the four, he is not a peerless monster.


    They will not doubt that shenlixuan broke through the first grade of Taoism without their knowledge.


    But to say that Shen Lixuan has broken through the third grade of the Taoist realm, it is somewhat incredible.


    "Is it difficult that Shen Lixuan didn''t kill the golden eyed and bloody spider?"


    Wen Yuxiang had this idea in her mind, but then she shook her head and drove it out of her mind.


    Shen Lixuan didn''t kill him. Who else could have killed him?


    Shenlixuan himself has admitted that the golden eyed blood hell spider really died in his hands. Naturally, there is nothing to doubt.


    "It seems that Shen Lixuan had a special chance that the three of us didn''t know about. That''s why he made such a big breakthrough in strength!"


    Wenyuxiang made up her mind that she would have to win over Shen Lixuan.


    Since Shen Lixuan is already a spiritual cultivator of the third grade in the soul realm, it will probably not be difficult to become an elder of the Magic Cave in the future. At that time, he will not even have the qualification to win over.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Lixuan is a bit tired now.


    He felt uneasy. If the elder of the Magic Cave knew that what he had just said was false, let alone join the Magic Cave, he would probably be overwhelmed. "Although elder Lu''s soul realm is far above me, it is different from the cultivation realm. Even if he is much stronger than me, he will not be able to judge my soul realm as long as I do not use soul skills in front of him and release divine thoughts


    World! "


    Thinking of this, shenlixuan''s heart settled down a little.


    He made up his mind to join the Magic Cave and find an excuse to stay in Pingjiang city and have less contact with the magic cave.


    When the strength really breaks through the Tao realm, go to the magic cave.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about revealing the details, and you can enjoy the benefits of joining the Magic Cave in advance!


    "Speaking of it, I want to apologize to you." Lvyang didn''t know what Xiao Jiujiu was in shenlixuan''s heart. He said apologetically: "the golden eyed blood hell spider is here because I''m chasing it far behind. I want to find the nest behind the golden eyed blood hell spider through it. No


    I thought it had met you before it returned to its nest. "


    "The queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider?"


    Shenlixuan and Qiu Caiwei are all curious. They have only heard of the golden eye blood hell spider, but they have never heard of any golden eye blood hell spider. It seems that the so-called golden eye blood hell spider should be stronger than the golden eye blood hell spider. Lin Chen on one side also looked at LV Yang curiously.

 Chapter 3100

    "The queen of the golden eye blood ghost spider is like an emperor among the blood ghost spiders. Once the golden eye blood ghost spider is born, all the blood ghost spiders around it will obey its orders, just like its slaves. Generally speaking, the queen of the golden eye blood ghost spider is the soul state


    The boundary is the seventh grade of Tao territory and the ninth grade of Tao territory. "


    LV Yang explained to several people: "a few days ago, my disciples in the Magic Cave found a golden eye and blood hell spider here. His strength was unable to kill the golden eye and blood hell spider, so they took the news back to the Magic Cave and told me. I went to him and said


    In the place where there was no cash for the golden eyed blood hell spider, a golden eyed blood hell spider was found. It is speculated that the golden eyed blood hell spider should be the subordinate of the golden eyed blood hell spider.


    So I released my soul pressure, scared the golden eyed blood hell spider away, and followed it far behind. Originally, I thought it would return to the nest to find the golden eyed blood hell spider, but I didn''t expect that he met you first. "


    Shenlixuan was shocked when he heard that the soul state of the golden eye blood hell spider was the seventh level of the Taoist realm and the Ninth level of the Taoist realm.


    At the same time, I was more awed by the elder Lu in front of me.


    At first, they thought that this man was just an ordinary elder in the magic cave. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Since he dares to deal with the golden eye blood hell spider whose soul realm is the seventh level of the Tao realm, his own soul realm has at least reached the seventh level of the Tao realm!


    There is no doubt that the seven levels of the soul realm have stood at the top of the magic land. Among the elders in the Magic Cave, their strength is definitely very high.


    LV Yang looked at Lin Chen in doubt. Shen Lixuan, Nie ang, Qiu Caiwei and Wen Yuxiang were shocked when they heard what he said, but Lin Chen showed a look of joy instead of surprise. Wen Yuxiang smiled when she saw Lin Chen. Her eyebrows turned and her eyes were full of disgust. She said to LV Yang, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Lv. This guy just came out of an isolated village. He didn''t know that he was in the seventh grade of the soul Taoist realm


    What it means. "


    Lu Yang showed a sudden look. It was just the so-called ignorant person who was fearless. This person did not know what the seven categories of the soul Tao realm meant, so he would not feel awed.


    "Roar -!"


    At this time, a sharp roar came from the distance. The sound waves swept here with a strong wind. At the same time, the earth shook and roared from far to near. It seemed that a group of wild animals were running here.


    The sound came into the ears of the crowd. Wen Yuxiang screamed "ah". The scream was full of pain. The next moment, she immediately put her hand over her ears, and her eyes were full of fear.


    The reactions of Qiu Caiwei, Nie ang and shenlixuan were no less than her.


    "What terrible soul energy!" Shenlixuan looked in the direction of the voice, and his face was very painful. He knew that there must be a powerful soul beast, which was approaching here quickly.


    At this time, they are still so far away from each other. With only a roar, the soul beast makes them feel that their soul is about to collapse. This is really terrible!


    There were only LV Yang and Lin Chen who did not cover their ears.


    At this time, everyone was looking at the direction of the voice. No one noticed that Lin Chen''s face had not changed, or on the contrary, he showed a happy look.


    Soon, the roar disappeared, the wind stopped, and four golden eyed blood hell spiders appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and others, just like four high-speed sports cars rushing towards this side.


    The three golden eyed blood hell spiders are not much different from the previous golden eyed blood hell spider. Their bodies are smaller than the previous golden eyed blood hell spider.


    The golden eye blood hell spider, the first one, is more than twice as big as the previous one!


    The strangest thing is that it has a human female head. If it doesn''t have eight golden eyes on its head, it is very beautiful just looking at its five senses.


    Not only are her eight eyes golden, but the fluff on her eight legs is also golden.


    "Damn spiritual cultivator! You dare to kill my men. I will devour your soul and let you die slowly in pain!"


    The golden eyed and bloody spider sent out a sharp cry, which made Nie ang cover his ears again, and his face was painful.


    The golden eyed blood hell spider didn''t use soul impact. Just a scream made them feel that their souls were about to be torn apart.


    If they exert their soul impact, the four of them can''t hold on for even one second.


    "This... This is that..." Wen Yuxiang looked at the golden eyed blood hell spider with a beautiful face, and her voice was trembling.


    "Queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider!" LV Yang stared at the golden eyed blood hell spider, and was stunned. Then he smiled, "let me guess. The golden eyed blood hell spider that died before has your soul mark. As soon as it died, you sensed it, I said


    Is that right? "


    He patted his head and said to himself: "I really did a stupid thing. If I had known this, I would have killed it directly and led you out. Why bother to follow behind it?"


    LV Yang turned to think that if he didn''t do that, he would not be able to meet such talents as Shen Lixuan. In this way, it was also a mistake, and there were unexpected gains.


    Four golden eyed blood hell spiders have rushed to Lin Chen and others. Before the golden eyed blood hell spiders give orders, the other three golden eyed blood hell spiders automatically disperse and surround Lin Chen.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    After hearing Lu Yang''s words, the golden eyed and bloody spider looked suspicious. His eyes fell on Lu Yang. Seeing the sign on his chest, the pupils of his eight eyes contracted at the same time and screamed:


    "Damn! Are you from the magic cave?"


    Although the queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider is a soul beast, her wisdom is not below that of human beings. People in the magic grotto came all the way here to find themselves. They just wanted to get their own soul beads. Moreover, after he knew that he was a golden eyed blood hell spider, he must have known his own strength. In this case, he still had to eat


    Set yourself up!


    There is no doubt that you have absolute confidence in dealing with yourself!


    Then a dramatic scene appeared.


    The golden eye and blood hell spider did not care about the other three golden eye and blood hell spiders, but directly turned and ran away to the distance, with eight feet moving at the same time, as fast as the wind.


    LV Yang was stunned, and immediately said sarcastically, "animals are animals. They have no self-esteem at all. They have to run away so simply. Unfortunately, you can never escape."


    He looked at shenlixuan beside him and said with a smile, "the strength of the three golden eyed blood hell spiders is not as good as the original one. I''ll leave it to you to practice. After I killed the golden eyed blood hell spider and took its soul beads, I''ll come back immediately."


    With that, he turned into a remnant shadow and chased after the golden eye blood hell spider. "Ah? No! Don''t go, Mr. Lu. I, I can''t deal with it --" Shen Lixuan didn''t react at first. When he did, his face turned crazy. He immediately shouted for LV yang to come back. However, LV Yang had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 3101

    Lin Chen originally wanted to chase after the golden eyed blood hell spider like LV Yang, but after hearing LV Yang''s words, he hesitated, and finally stayed, with a mocking smile on his face.


    With shenlixuan''s skill, it is impossible to deal with the three golden eyed and bloody spiders. In fact, he is not interested in managing shenlixuan''s life and death. The reason why he stays is mainly because of Nie ang.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with him, he could see that Nie ang was a straightforward and kind-hearted man. He had a little affection for Nie ang and couldn''t bear to see him die in the hands of the three golden eyed blood hell spiders. Hearing shenlixuan''s frightened voice, he joked: "elder Lu has already said that the three golden eyed blood hell spiders are not as good as the original one. It is estimated that they are only the first level or the second level of the Taoist realm. You can even stop the golden eyed blood hell spiders of the third level of the Taoist realm


    How could it be that they could not deal with these three? Young master Shen, are you too modest? "


    "Lixuan, don''t be kidding! Use the method you used before to remove the three golden eyed blood hell spiders!"


    Wen Yuxiang was stared at by the three golden eyed blood hell spiders with fierce eyes. However, she was not afraid that Shen Lixuan could kill the three golden eyed blood hell spiders. "Yes, Lixuan, don''t be kidding! Hurry up. Your soul is stronger than these golden eyed and bloody spiders. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but our soul is likely to be impacted by the soul of golden eyed and bloody spiders


    , lost my life! Don''t make fun of such things! "


    Nie ang nodded and urged Shen Lixuan to hurry up.


    Qiu Caiwei didn''t speak, but her beautiful eyes had already fallen on Shen Lixuan, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Shenlixuan wished he could kill the three golden eyed blood hell spiders in the blink of an eye, and then continue to enjoy the worship of Nie ang and Wen Yuxiang, holding Qiu Caiwei in his arms. However, he really didn''t have the ability


    Shenlixuan had an impulse to cry.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have said that the golden eye blood hell spider was killed by myself. It''s a good thing that I should have paid for my life.


    "I''m not kidding. I... my soul is just nine turns at the peak of the holy land. How can I deal with the golden eyed blood hell spider! Besides, there are still three!"


    Shenlixuan''s face almost turned pig liver because it was too embarrassed. "Holy... Holy Land peak nine turns?" Wen Yuxiang''s face changed, and her blood color gradually disappeared. "Didn''t you just say that you have broken through the soul realm? Also, if you haven''t broken through the soul realm, how did you kill that Jin just now


    Of the blood spider? "


    Qiu Caiwei''s face also changed, showing some reluctance and a frightened smile: "Lixuan, this kind of joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really just making nine turns at the top of the holy land." Shenlixuan''s head was almost as low as his chest, and his face was hot. He felt that he had never been so ashamed.


    Nie Ang''s face was livid, and he hurriedly said: "even if you haven''t broken through the soul realm, it doesn''t matter. What method did you use to kill the golden eyed blood hell spider? You can use that method again!" Wen Yuxiang nodded desperately like a chicken pecking at Rice: "yes! Even if you haven''t broken through the soul realm, it''s absolutely true that the golden eyed blood hell spider died in your hand! No matter what method you just used, as long as you use it again


    Just do it once! "


    Shenlixuan said: "I... what I just said is false. I didn''t break through the soul realm, and the golden eyed blood hell spider didn''t die in my hands."


    Wen Yuxiang, Qiu Caiwei and Nie ang were all frozen, as if they had become stone carvings and stood there.


    In this case, shenlixuan could not deceive them, that is to say, what he said was true.


    As for why he had lied before, there was no need to ask. After a little thought, we can think of all the benefits he could get after lying, and even directly join the magic cave.


    Wenyuxiang''s legs softened and she sat on the ground, screaming hysterically, "shenlixuan, you bastard, you killed us all!"


    The faces of Qiu Caiwei and Nie ang were also ugly.


    Qiu Caiwei looked into shenlixuan''s eyes with deep disgust and anger.


    "Well... How did the golden eyed bloody spider die just now?" Nie Ang''s performance was much better than that of Wen Yuxiang, who had already lost his mind. He frowned.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the soul beast itself has a problem. It''s not far from death. It just died in front of us." Shenlixuan said.


    A voice with sarcasm rang out.


    "I have a problem. It''s not far from death, and then I took the initiative to run to you to die? Are you an idiot? Otherwise, how could you say such an idiot?"


    Nie ang and Qiu Caiwei nodded when they heard this. They also thought Shen Lixuan''s words were stupid.


    The soul beast in the soul realm has a wisdom that is not inferior to that of human beings. If it is not far from death, it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to run in front of several people.


    "Well..."


    Nie ang looks at Lin Chen, and then he reacts. Lin Chen said that just now, and he notices that Lin Chen is indifferent, not as flustered as they are.


    Unfortunately, no matter how calm, today is the same end.


    "Little brother, if you had listened to me and left the forest of spirits and beasts, you would have escaped a disaster. Now, you can only die with us."


    Nie ang sighed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s worthwhile for you to care about the life and death of a stranger like me. I''ll stay and save your life."


    "Save my life?" Nie ang was stunned.


    Just now Lin Chen scolded him as an idiot, and shenlixuan was already angry. In his opinion, no matter how unbearable he was, he was not a waste man who could be mocked.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s "boastful" words, he directly pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded: "still say I''m an idiot? In my opinion, you''re an idiot! Save him? What can you do to save him? A country bumpkin, he doesn''t have much skill, but his tone is very big!" If it had been before, Wen Yuxiang would have laughed at Lin Chen with shenlixuan. However, at this time, she felt that she was going to die. She had no intention of laughing at others. She just rolled her eyes at Lin Chen, as if to say that Lin Chen was hopeless


    ¡£


    "Are we really going to die here..." Qiu Caiwei was already desperate and said reluctantly.


    "Roar -!" The three golden eyed blood hell spiders that surrounded them were cautious at first. As a result, shenlixuan saw several people. Their faces were full of fear. Their eyes became ferocious, roared in unison, and a storm of soul energy swept towards the people surrounded.

 Chapter 3102

    When Shen Lixuan and his four people were in despair, Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to become two whirlpools that could devour the souls of others. A terrible threat of soul emerged from him.


    Shenlixuan and his four people all had a feeling that their souls were frozen. Their minds were dizzy, their eyes were black, and their bodies became stiff and trembled uncontrollably.


    When they react from the terrifying pressure of their souls.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The three golden eyed and bloody spiders seemed to have been taken out of their souls. Their eyes were dim and their legs were soft. They all fell to the ground.


    The next moment.


    The bodies of the three golden eyed blood hell spiders began to dissipate. After a while, only three soul beads remained and fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, all three golden eyed blood hell spiders were killed! Shenlixuan, the four of them, looked at the three soul beads on the ground, and then looked at Lin Chen, whose breath was so terrible that they had an impulse to kneel down on the ground. Their eyes were round, which made people worried. Their eyes were about to roll out of their eyes


    ¡£


    In an instant, the scene was eerily quiet.


    Shenlixuan''s four people set off a storm in their hearts, and there was no words to express their shock.


    A hillbilly who claimed to come out of an isolated village and didn''t even know where it was, killed three golden eyed blood hell spiders in the blink of an eye?


    Are you kidding me?


    The joke was not funny at all. At least shenlixuan couldn''t laugh.


    Shenlixuan and wenyuxiang, in particular, felt uneasy at the thought of their previous cynicism towards Lin Chen.


    "You... You really killed the golden eyed blood hell spider before?" Qiu Caiwei''s pretty face was full of shock, and she stammered.


    "I''ve already said it. I''m not interested in repeating it. You just don''t believe it. You insist that he killed it." Lin Chen glanced at shenlixuan coldly.


    Shenlixuan wished there was a crack in the ground so that he could bury his head in it.


    Lin Chen''s simple words made Qiu Caiwei, Nie ang and Wen Yuxiang blush, embarrassed and humiliated.


    "It''s all your fault. You didn''t kill him. You must say you killed him! If you hadn''t talked nonsense, we wouldn''t have wronged the elder. We thought he came to pick up bargains!"


    Wenyuxiang glared at shenlixuan angrily. In his words, the title of Lin Chen was quite different from before.


    A spiritual cultivator who can kill three golden eyed blood hell spiders in the blink of an eye, let alone them, even if the head of their family sees them, he should be respectful. Nie ang looked at Lin Chen with an apologetic look on his face and said, "Sir, we were all blamed for our lack of vision. After listening to shenlixuan''s lies, he took you as a liar. You are a large number of adults. Don''t worry about us in general. Of course, if you feel unhappy


    I can beat and scold at will - "


    Lin Chen waved his hand to interrupt his words: "OK. If I wanted to argue with you, I would just go after the golden eyed blood hell spider, instead of staying here to clean up the mess."


    Nie ang scratched his head and showed a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Elder, do you really come from a small isolated mountain village?"


    Qiu Caiwei looks into Lin Chen''s eyes with deep curiosity. She doesn''t like to take care of other people''s affairs, but she can''t help asking.


    Lin Chen nodded a little and said in his heart that the small mountain village was full of nonsense, but he came from another world. He was isolated from this world. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with being isolated from the world?


    "I don''t know what kind of mountain village can be like you? By the way, I don''t know what to call you, sir?" Autumn picks Wei Road.


    Nie ang and Wen Yuxiang are not at all reserved when they see Qiu Caiwei, who is usually cool. They seem to have become curious babies. They are not surprised.


    The world of cultivators and spiritual cultivators, the strong is respected.


    In the magic land, a spiritual cultivator who looks so young but is already in the spiritual realm is enough to attract countless women.


    Shenlixuan''s eyes were full of jealousy, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    People like him bully the soft and fear the hard. When they meet someone stronger than themselves, they want to be a shrinking turtle. How dare they provoke each other.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear Qiu Caiwei''s words and didn''t bother to answer.


    He didn''t want to talk to anyone except Nie ang.


    Bang!


    At this time, a soul bead on the ground suddenly exploded, and a pure soul energy overflowed from the soul bead, as if pulled by an invisible force, like a storm, rushing toward the distance.


    "Well... What''s the matter? The soul bead exploded?"


    Seeing this scene, Nie Ang''s four people were all dumbfounded. It was the first time for them to see such a thing.


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In the next second, the remaining three soul beads, including the one in Lin Chen''s hand, exploded and turned into pure soul energy and rushed into the distance.


    "Four Taoist level soul beads were destroyed? This... This is too outrageous!"


    Nie ang had a painful expression on his face. Although the four soul beads did not belong to him, he felt a pang of heartache when he saw the explosion of the four soul beads.


    "What''s the matter? How could the soul bead explode inexplicably?" Qiu Caiwei and Wen Yuxiang were surprised. They had never heard of anything in front of them.


    Shenlixuan was gloating at the misfortune in his heart. Anyway, the four soul beads were not his own. It would be good if they exploded. If he couldn''t get them, this guy would never get them!


    "Is that... The direction that the golden eyed blood hell spider left?"


    Lin Chen saw the explosion of the four soul beads, which was also a burst of flesh pain, but then he noticed that after the explosion of the soul beads, the soul energy in them all flew in the same direction.


    It is the direction that the golden eyed blood hell spider and LV Yang left! "It seems that the present situation should have something to do with the queen of the golden eye blood hell spider. If I''m not wrong, it should be the soul marks left by the queen of the golden eye blood hell spider on his subordinates, not only after they die, but also at the first time


    If you know, you can kill them and let their soul beads explode! " "The soul beast can not only devour the soul evolution of the spiritual cultivator, but also devour the soul energy evolution contained in the soul beads of other soul beasts. Could it be that the golden eyed blood hell spider relies on the soul energy of its subordinates to improve itself


    The strength of? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, as if he saw some treasure, turned into a flash of light, disappeared from Shen Lixuan''s face, and chased the golden eyed bloody hell spider in the direction she had previously escaped. "Go! Let''s go and have a look!" Nie ang was not timid. He was a little excited. After saying something to the other three people, he also ran in the direction of the golden eyed blood hell spider.

 Chapter 3103

    "Roar -!"


    In the dense jungle, there was a sharp animal roar.


    The voice sounds creepy. It seems that the roaring beast is suffering unimaginable pain.


    A giant spider up to 34 meters collapsed on the ground. The human female face with eight eyes was distorted and looked very hideous. "Your soul hasn''t collapsed after three times of ''soul destroying spear''. It seems that you are not far from the eight levels of the Taoist realm. Your soul level, like me, is the peak of the seven levels of the Taoist realm. It''s a pity that you use your soul power


    My method is too rough to compare with mine. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t deal with you! "


    LV Yang stood in front of the queen of the golden eye blood hell spider with a winner''s smile on his face. After obtaining the soul bead of the queen of the golden eye blood hell spider, he could go to attack the eight levels of the Taoist realm.


    After entering the eight levels of the Taoist realm, your status in the Magic Cave will be improved again.


    At the center of LV Yang''s eyebrows, there was a red vertical line. When the vertical line was opened, it turned out to be a blood red eye. The magnificent soul energy poured out of his third eye and condensed into a nearly two meter long spear.


    "Don''t struggle. You will die today." Lu Yang said faintly, intending to give the golden eyed blood hell spider the last blow.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A storm swept from afar, the surrounding giant trees swayed wildly, the dead leaves were flying all over the sky, and the dust was flying, almost blinding.


    LV Yang turned his head in surprise. What surprised him was not the sudden storm, but the pure soul energy he felt in the storm.


    "What happened?" For a while, LV Yang was unable to react.


    "Roar -!"


    After the golden eye blood ghost spider, it hissed, and eight golden eyes burst into dazzling light. The storm turned into a huge vortex, and the golden eye blood ghost spider was just at the center of the vortex.


    The soul energy from the distance rushed into the body of the golden eye blood hell spider.


    The soul breath on the back of the golden eyed blood hell spider is rising rapidly.


    "This is --" Lv Yang''s face changed. "Damn spiritual cultivator, I was going to swallow them up after they all broke through the fourth level of the soul realm. That way, it would be more beneficial to me. But because of your arrival, I had to detonate their soul beads in advance


    , devour their soul energy! "


    After the golden eyed blood hell spider, he stood up from the ground, eight golden eyes, staring at LV Yang bitterly, sneering:


    "But I''m not at a loss. Killing you and devouring your soul are enough to make up for my loss!"


    After the golden eye blood hell spider, whose breath had been withered, had completely recovered at this time. The soul breath on his body was still rising. After a while, LV Yang realized that it was a sense of oppression from the soul.


    "No! This beast has swallowed the soul energy contained in the soul beads of the same kind, and wants to break through the eight levels of the Tao realm!"


    LV Yang''s heart jumped, and his soul level was not much different from that of the other party. The reason why he was able to win was that the queen of the golden eye and blood hell spider had a rough skill in using soul energy, while he had a powerful soul skill from the magic cave.


    If the golden eyed blood hell spider breaks through the eight levels of the Taoist realm, and there is a qualitative gap between the souls of both sides, it may not be able to suppress the other side only by relying on the advantage of soul skills!


    "Soul destroying spear!"


    LV Yang shouted, and the spear in front of him, which was condensed by the soul energy, was like a lightning bolt, and shot away at the back of the golden eye blood hell spider.


    "Old man, you can''t kill me! You will die today!"


    The voice of the queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider was full of venom. Its eight eyes, all of which had golden light, flew out, and the eight golden lights converged and collided with the spear.


    Boom!


    The fierce air waves surged in all directions.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, there was a buzzing sound in the head of the golden eyed blood hell spider. At the same time, its soul breath made a qualitative leap.


    LV Yang''s face was livid. "Hahaha! Hahaha!" The queen of the golden eye blood hell spider was ecstatic and laughed again and again, "I should thank you. If you hadn''t brought me great pressure, even if I swallowed these spiritual energies, I might not be able to break through the barrier and step into the Tao


    Jing bapin! For the sake of helping me a lot, I will make you die a little happier! "


    Lu Yang was angry.


    Although the other party has broken through to the eighth level of the Taoist realm, and he is still one step away from the eighth level of the Taoist realm, he is confident that the other party can''t do anything about himself with the advantage of soul skills.


    However, the problem is that it is almost impossible for the other party to kill the other party if he wants to break through the eight grades of Tao territory.


    "It seems that we can only leave first. When we are sure, we will deal with this guy again!" Lu Yang said in his heart.


    "Can''t you handle it? Since you can''t handle it, please step aside. I will kill this guy. Of course, after he dies, the soul bead belongs to me."


    A voice suddenly rang around LV Yang.


    LV Yang was startled and turned to find that Lin Chen had arrived at his side.


    "When did this man run to me? If he didn''t speak, I wouldn''t have noticed it at all?" LV Yang''s pupils contracted. Even just now, after seeing the golden eye blood hell spider, he broke through to the eighth grade of the Taoist realm. He was not shocked at this moment.


    If this man wanted to kill himself, he just took advantage of his carelessness


    Lu Yang felt cold at the thought.


    He was full of doubts, and secretly said that this guy was just a servant who helped to pick up things. How could he have the ability to go quietly to his side without being found?


    What''s more, what he meant by this is that after the golden eye blood hell spider breaks through the eight levels of the Taoist realm, he can still kill?


    LV Yang was confused. He was confused by the current situation.


    After the golden eyed blood hell spider saw Lin Chen suddenly, he was also shocked. Immediately, all the eight golden eyes stared at Lin Chen fiercely.


    Its eight eyes are all shining with dazzling golden light. From its eyes, they are like ripples on the water, surging towards the forest.


    "Don''t look into its eyes! This golden eyed blood hell spider can integrate soul energy into its eyes and destroy your soul!" LV Yang was surprised, and just shouted out, but he found that Lin Chen''s eyes and those of the golden eyed and bloody spider had crossed.


    "Oh, no! The boy got caught!"


    As soon as Lu Yang had this idea in his mind, he saw two lights in Lin Chen''s eyes, like two peerless swords, shooting out.


    "Ah -!" The scream suddenly sounded, so sharp that people''s scalp became numb.

 Chapter 3104

    A sharp scream suddenly sounded.


    LV Yang''s eyelids jumped, and he turned to look behind the golden eye blood hell spider. The shriek was clearly the voice of the golden eye blood hell spider.


    After the golden eyed blood ghost spider, one face had been distorted in pain, and the eight golden eyes all shed scarlet blood and fell to the ground again.


    "You... Who are you?" After the golden eye blood hell spider, eight blood filled eyes looked at Lin Chen, full of panic, "please spare my life! I dare not, I will never dare to fight you again!"


    It had broken through the eight levels of the Taoist realm. It thought it could easily kill the two people in front of it. However, in a flash, its soul was badly hurt. It became desperate and afraid, and did not dare to continue to fight with Lin Chen.


    "Spare your life?" Lin Chen shook his head. "Originally, we have no grievances. I may hesitate if you ask me to forgive you. But just now, you wanted to kill me. In that case, we are already enemies. Being soft hearted to the enemy is cruel to ourselves. I can''t forgive you


    You. What''s more, I need your soul beads to improve my soul and save someone who is very important to me. "


    With that, his eyes seemed to turn into two black whirlpools, and a terrible soul energy gushed out of his eyes like the tide.


    Lvyang, who was on one side, felt his soul was frozen. He looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and became scared to death.


    After the golden eyed blood hell spider, it screamed again, and then its eyes became dim and completely silent.


    Its huge body slowly dissipated.


    Lin Chen walked to the back of the dead golden eye blood hell spider with a happy face. Now it seems that the explosion of the four soul beads was not a bad thing for him, but a good thing.


    A soul bead of the eighth grade of the Taoist realm is undoubtedly much more precious than the soul bead of the seventh grade of the Taoist realm. "This golden eyed blood hell spider has just broken through to the eighth level of the Tao realm, but the realm is not yet stable. There is still a big gap between the soul level and me. Moreover, it does not have a powerful defensive soul bead. If not, I will kill it,


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing. " Lin Chen said to himself.


    In the distance, several figures rushed in, including Nie ang, shenlixuan, Qiu Caiwei and Wen Yuxiang.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they took another look at LV Yang, who was still staring at Lin Chen.


    Nie ang swallowed his saliva, his eyes rolled round and said, "what''s the matter? Is it that this mysterious elder also killed the golden eyed blood ghost spider?" "That''s impossible, isn''t it? The queen of the golden eye blood hell spider is a soul beast of the seventh level in the Taoist realm. If he can kill it, he must be a spiritual cultivator of the seventh level in the Taoist realm. Although he is powerful, he looks very young, maybe not older than us


    How many, how... How could it be that they are spiritual cultivators with more than seven grades in the Taoist realm? "


    Wen Yuxiang''s heart beats faster and she hesitates when she speaks. "Are you kidding? It''s impossible! Spiritual cultivators above the seventh grade in the Taoist realm have already joined the magic cave. They are elders of the magic cave. If this person was that kind of person, LV had recognized him long ago!" Shen Li


    Xuan pie pie mouth, cold hum way.


    Qiu Caiwei nodded. Shenlixuan''s words really made sense.


    At this time, LV Yang hurried to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took the soul bead the size of an adult''s fist on the ground and frowned at LV Yang, saying:


    "I killed the queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider. Its soul beads are naturally mine. If you want to rob it, I advise you not to ask for trouble. Your strength is not enough to rob it from me."


    Hearing this, Nie ang was so scared that he almost dropped his chin to the ground. That''s the elder of the magic cave. Moreover, he still dares to come alone to deal with the super strong after the golden eye and blood hell spider. This man even said that if LV Changlao wants to rob the soul beads, he is asking for trouble! He also said that elder Lu''s strength was not enough to take him away


    Something on!


    "Wait! What did he say? He killed the queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider?"


    Nie ang, the four of them, noticed another point in Lin Chen''s words and couldn''t help but stay still again.


    "My friend, you''re kidding. Since you killed the queen of the golden eyed blood hell spider, its soul bead naturally belongs to you. How could I fight for it?"


    Lu Yang was embarrassed. He secretly said that he was too dumb. Even if I couldn''t beat you, you didn''t have to say it!


    For Lin Chen, he was extremely curious.


    As shenlixuan said, on the magic land, spiritual cultivators above the seventh grade of the Taoist realm are all elders of the magic cave.


    These people are either trained in the Magic Cave, or they will definitely receive olive branches from the Magic Cave and be recruited into the Magic Cave after breaking through the four levels of the Taoist realm.


    Facing the olive branch stretched out from the Magic Cave, no one in the magic land would refuse.


    In fact, the magic land itself is a place to promote fresh blood for the magic cave.


    As long as you show enough talent or strength, you will be absorbed by the Magic Cave and become a member of the magic cave.


    Only when you join the Magic Cave will you be informed of the news about the outside world and have the opportunity to leave this world.


    With the oppressive feeling Lin Chen brought to him when he performed his soul skill just now, he decided that Lin Chen should be a spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of the Tao. "I don''t know your name, my friend. With your strength, you shouldn''t be an unknown person. To tell you the truth, I''m ignorant. I haven''t heard of you in the magic land before. Apart from my magic cave, there are so many other people in the magic land


    A spiritual cultivator with eight levels of Tao. " Lu Yang smiled.


    "Chen Lin." Lin Chen said after two seconds of silence.


    "Chen Lin?" Lu Yang had doubts in his eyes. He had no impression of the name.


    "I came from a small isolated village. I grew up to this point by chance. I have never been outside before. You haven''t heard of me. It''s normal." Lin Chen said faintly.


    From an isolated village?


    Lu Yang could hardly imagine how it would be possible for a small isolated village to get out of such a powerful spiritual cultivator! He didn''t continue to ask, and said with a smile: "I see. The eight levels of the Taoist realm, looking at the whole magic land, are already the most peak cultivators. It''s difficult for you to make much progress when you walk on the magic land. I don''t know if you are interested in it


    Fun, join the Magic Cave and be the elder of my magic cave? After you become the elder of the Magic Cave, you will be able to touch many things you could not touch before. "


    Hearing this, Nie ang, the four people not far away, were numb. Shen Lixuan''s eyes were green with envy! LV Yang even invited this man directly to become the elder of the magic cave. No one would refuse such a thing!

 Chapter 3105

    Nie ang, Qiu Caiwei and Wen Yuxiang are not jealous. At the moment, they are more shocked and envious.


    I envy that Lin Chen can directly become the elder of the magic cave.


    It was Lu Yang who was shocked to say that Chen Lin was a spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of Taoism!


    As an elder of the Magic Cave, LV Yang also plans to invite Lin Chen to join the Magic Cave at this time, so what he just said can''t be false.


    A spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of Tao?


    Wenyuxiang thought that she had mocked a spiritual cultivator of the eight grades of the Taoist realm before. She felt her legs were weak and almost the whole person was scared to the ground.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t bother to argue with me. Otherwise, he would kill me. It was just an idea. And after killing me, let alone revenge for me, the Wen family may even turn around and drive me out of the house and get rid of my relationship! "


    Wenyuxiang secretly congratulated herself that if she had been a more vengeful person, she would have died or not lived.


    However, she turned to think, maybe from the beginning to the end, he and others, in his eyes, are just a few clowns, who are not at the same level at all. He is too lazy to talk about revenge and revenge?


    "If I had been kind before, I would have gained some favor from him and had some relations with him, which would have been of great benefit to me!" Thinking of this, Wen Yuxiang''s intestines were green with regret. "Daojing eight grades!" Qiu Caiwei''s eyes were full of surprise, and then she glanced at shenlixuan with some disdain. Chen Lin, as a spiritual cultivator of the eight grades of the Taoist realm, did not take it seriously when he was ridiculed, and shenlixuan was just a nine turn peak in a holy land,


    But he lied that he had broken through the Tao realm.


    When the two are compared, the higher the lower the judge. "Not interested." Lin Chen almost didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and refused LV Yang''s invitation. He was joking. He was from Taichu holy mountain. He broke into this place by force. He was definitely listed as an enemy by the magic cave. How could he join in the opposite direction


    Magic Cave, run to the old place where the Magic Cave is here!


    "Rejected?" Nie ang, shenlixuan, Wen Yuxiang and Qiu Caiwei are all numb.


    Even LV Yang didn''t react for a moment. In his opinion, Lin Chen was ecstatic when he heard what he said. On the surface, he pretended to be calm, or he directly looked ecstatic, and immediately promised himself.


    The reality is completely different from what he imagined.


    "I have other things to do, so I left first."


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    When LV Yang and others reacted, Lin Chen had disappeared in front of them.


    LV Yang was startled again. The man came and went without a trace. He was really haunted. Even if he didn''t rely on soul skills, it was frightening enough just by virtue of the terrible speed.


    "A spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of the Taoist realm, whose body method speed is so fast, is probably a cultivator of the Taoist realm, who is also above me! Chen Lin? Such people should not be unknown. How come I have never heard of them before? "¡® It seems that you must go back to the Magic Cave and take back the man''s information. We must find out where the isolated village in his mouth is! On the magic land, there are still miracles unknown to us in the magic cave


    The land of


    This time, LV Yang originally came after the golden eye and blood hell spider. Now the golden eye and blood hell spider was killed by Lin Chen, and the soul bead was also taken away by Lin Chen. He was not interested and continued to stay in the forest of ghosts and beasts.


    Shenlixuan saw that Lin Chen left directly and didn''t take the initiative to expose his previous lie. He was overjoyed.


    He secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot. No matter how strong you are, you must join the magic cave if you want to stand at the top and control the fate of others in the magic land!


    Because the Magic Cave is the master of the magic land!


    The next moment, shenlixuan saw it, and LV Yang looked at him coldly.


    "At the beginning, the golden Yan blood hell spider was not killed by you, but by Chen Lin, right?" LV Yang''s voice was low and angry. Shenlixuan was so scared that he almost jumped up. "Elder Lu, why do you say that? I didn''t expect that Chen Lin was so powerful, but this and the golden eyed bloody spider died in my hand, and there was no difference


    No contradiction? "


    "Hum!" Lu Yang snorted coldly and said, "when I first saw you, the soul bead of the golden eyed blood hell spider was in Chen Lin''s hand. If you killed the golden eyed blood hell spider, his strength would not be enough to rob you. If he really decided to fight the Lord


    Meaning, if you want to rob your things, you will be killed by him as early as the first time! The only explanation is that you didn''t kill the golden eyed blood hell spider, but died in his hands! "


    "Ah? This, this..."


    Shenlixuan''s face was pale and he wanted to argue. He saw LV Yang''s eyes were cold: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you!"


    Plop!


    Shenlixuan fell to the ground with fear and regret. If he had known this outcome, he would never have dared to lie before.


    At present, even if Lu Yang would not kill him, he would never forgive him lightly.


    Seeing his performance like this, LV Yang naturally understood that he had guessed right. He thought that he had been fooled around by a younger generation and almost took him back to the magic cave. His face turned black and his eyes were full of anger.


    "You lied to me before, saying that the golden eyed blood hell spider was killed by him, and that Chen Lin was just a servant to help you pick up things? Chen Lin didn''t bother to talk to you. I really need to settle accounts with you!"


    LV Yang''s eyes turned and he looked at Wen Yuxiang, who was a little nervous. Wen Yuxiang turned pale when she heard this. She was frightened and cried: "elder Lu, please forgive me this time! I... I really don''t know. I was also cheated by shenlixuan! How dare I cheat you! I cheated you


    Lying to you, it''s only bad for me. Unlike shenlixuan, I can''t get benefits. How could I... Do such a thing! "


    When she spoke, she hated to look at shenlixuan. She could hardly wait to tear shenlixuan to pieces. It was this damn guy who dared to lie in front of the elder of the magic cave. At this moment, she also killed herself!


    "Oh?" LV Yang''s eyes narrowed. Wen Yuxiang''s words were very realistic, but they did make some sense. He pondered for two seconds and said, "tell me in detail when you met Chen Lin and everything that happened after you met him. Remember, don''t miss any details, including every word he said, and repeat it to me."

 Chapter 3106

    Wenyuxiang was very careful and said everything that happened after she met Lin Chen.


    In fact, they knew nothing about Lin Chen. From her story, LV Yang could not guess Lin Chen''s origin at all, nor did he get any useful information.


    "In this way, you are well-known. If you were a spiritual cultivator in other Taoist realms, you would already be dead!"


    LV Yang said coldly and looked at shenlixuan again.


    "According to the rules of the Magic Cave, you should be damned if you dare to lie in front of me. But since your life was saved by Chen Lin, I will spare your life."


    Shenlixuan was so happy that he heard LV Yang continue: "death is excusable, but life is hard to escape. I''ve abolished your spiritual cultivation, and I''ll be an ordinary person in the future!"


    With that, the index finger of his right hand pointed at the center of shenlixuan''s eyebrows, and a mark formed by the condensation of soul energy flew into the center of shenlixuan''s eyebrows.


    "No! No! Ah -"


    Shenlixuan screamed. The next second, the cry turned into a scream, holding his head and rolling all over the ground.


    Nie ang looked at Shen Lixuan with a trace of sympathy. Since the elder of the Magic Cave said he would abolish Shen Lixuan''s spiritual cultivation, he must do what he said.


    In other words, Shen Lixuan was no longer a spiritual cultivator, but an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people, in this land of magic, are the most inferior useless people!


    This kind of punishment, for shenlixuan, who has always been arrogant, is more painful than killing him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A human figure, like a ghost, shuttled through the jungle. It was Lin Chen who had just left in front of LV Yang and others. "It has been more than half a day since I came into the magic land. I don''t know whether the people in the Magic Cave outside have found me breaking in? Those people in the Magic Cave have not returned. The demon lord must have some doubts in his heart,


    It is estimated that they will find out about it soon. " "Relying on the mountain master alone, you can''t compete with all the powerful people in the magic cave. However, Yin Yang cult just bowed to Taichu mountain not long ago. People all speculate that Taichu mountain has hidden powerful means. In this case, the Magic Cave


    People, no matter how angry they are, they dare not do anything to the mountain leader. I don''t need to worry about the safety of the mountain master. "


    "But once they find me in the Magic Cave, they will come to me! I must move faster."


    Lin Chen looked at the soul bead in his hand and looked forward to it: "I don''t know how much this soul bead can improve my soul? Is it possible for me to directly break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm?"


    His purpose of entering the magic land is to raise his soul level to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. If this soul bead can make him break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, then he doesn''t need to stay here.


    After finding a remote place, Lin Chen took the soul bead and entered the God prison tower.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More than two days passed.


    Lvyang returned to the stronghold of the Magic Cave in the magic land, came to the gate of a courtyard, and said to the two guards at the gate: "two, I want to see the elder. Please give me a briefing and say I have something important to tell you!"


    When the two guards saw LV Yang, they immediately bowed down to say hello.


    One of them respectfully said, "elder Lu, please wait here for a moment. I will go to inform you now. I just don''t know if the elder will see you now."


    "Oh? Elder, what''s important now?" LV Yang was puzzled. Generally, when he arrived, the elder must meet him.


    The man nodded and said, "just now, Lord devil, he came here with some elders from the outside. He didn''t know what to discuss with the elder inside."


    "What are you talking about? Lord devil has entered this world?" LV Yang was shocked.


    Ordinary people in the magic land don''t know it, but they, the core figures of the Magic Cave, all know that the demon lord of the Magic Cave is not in this world, but in the outside world, a world much larger than this world.


    The Magic Cave on the magic land is managed by the elder of the magic cave.


    LV Yang remembered that the last time the demon lord entered this world was thousands of years ago. Generally speaking, the Demon Lord would not come here unless there was something important.


    "Do you know what the Demon Lord is doing this time?" Lu Yang inquired curiously.


    The guard shook his head and said, "elder Lu laughed. I''m not qualified to know such things. However, when the demon lord and the elders arrived, their faces were very angry. It shouldn''t be a good thing."


    "Very angry?" LV Yang was stunned. He wondered if it was the world outside the magic cave. What trouble did he encounter?


    The guard went in to give a notice. He soon came back and said to LV Yang, "elder LV, the demon lord and the elder, let you in." LV Yang nodded, walked into the gate, walked through the courtyard, and soon came to the front of the hall. Before he entered the hall, he saw that there were many people in the hall, including the eldest elder and the Demon Lord. In addition to the two of them, there were more than a dozen magic grottoes


    Elder of.


    "I have seen the demon lord and the elder!" LV Yang hurried in.


    The elder of the Magic Cave is a wrinkled old man with sparse white hair.


    He nodded at LV Yang, smiled kindly and said, "elder LV, I heard you have something important to tell me?" LV Yang nodded and hurriedly said, "yes, elder. After I went to the forest of spirits and beasts to find the golden eye blood hell spider, the golden eye blood hell spider was originally no more than the seventh level of the Taoist realm, but at the critical moment, it absorbed the soul energy of the same kind and broke through the Taoist realm


    Eight grades! "


    The elder said with a smile, "the golden eye blood hell spider of the eighth grade in the Taoist realm can''t hurt you, but you probably can''t kill it. You came here to let me get its soul beads for you?"


    "No! Elder, you misunderstood!" LV Yang quickly waved his hand and explained: "the golden eye blood hell spider has died in the hands of others. I came to you this time to tell you about this man. He looks very young, but he is actually a spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of the soul Tao realm.


    He is not from my magic cave, but from an isolated village. I really can''t figure out which village on the magic land can get out of such people? "


    On the faces of the elder and the others present, there was a look of surprise.


    A spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of Tao? Isolated village?


    Can the two be related? The demon lord, who had been silent, suddenly looked happy and shouted, "what''s the man''s name?"

 Chapter 3107

    Lvyang did not expect that the Demon Lord would suddenly ask. He quickly replied, "his name is ChenLin!"


    "Chen Lin?" When the Demon Lord heard the name, he could not help frowning. The name was not the one he wanted to hear.


    "An isolated village, a spiritual cultivator who goes out of the Taoist realm? This is simply impossible."


    The elder shook his head. "It should be this man who didn''t want to tell you his true identity, so he made up a lie casually. His name shouldn''t be true either."


    His face was puzzled: "there are eight levels in the Taoist realm. Logically speaking, it has long been known as the magic land, and it has long been absorbed by my magic cave."


    Lu Yang was embarrassed and said, "I invited him to join the Magic Cave and asked him to be the elder of the magic cave. He didn''t even think about it, so he refused!"


    "Rejected?" The elder was stunned and seemed to hear an incredible thing.


    It''s really incredible that there are people in the magic land who don''t want to join the magic cave?


    "Not his real name? I know! I know who he is!"


    The demon lord smiled, but his tone was Sen Han: "Chen Lin! Lin Chen! It was the boy!"


    The elder and the other elders were all in a daze. Then they seemed to have guessed something, and a sudden look appeared on their faces.


    "I see! How could a spiritual cultivator of the eight levels of the Taoist realm suddenly appear in the magic land, and he was even unwilling to join the magic cave. If he was that person, everything would make sense!" The elder nodded.


    "Lin Chen?" Lu Yang was covered with fog. The Demon Lord said in a deep voice: "this time, I came to find this boy when I entered the heaven and earth! This boy is from Taichu holy mountain. He wanted to enter here, but I refused. But I didn''t expect that he was so sneaky that he broke in by himself! If


    If you don''t give the boy some color to see, where will the face of the Magic Cave go? Now, the boy already knows about the existence of the soul beast! But the good news is that dead people can''t take news out of here! "


    "Intruders from outside?" LV Yang was startled. He wanted to break his head, but he would never have thought that this man had broken in from the outside world.


    You know, the entrance of the magic land is on the magic mountain!


    Magic Mountain is the nest of the magic land outside!


    For the first time in countless years, people from other forces dare to break into this place! The eldest elder looked tight and said: "in the forest of soul beasts, the thousand handed ghost beast is not far from breaking through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. After it breaks through to the great perfection of the Taoist realm, it will get its soul bead, and then it will be able to add a soul ninth level to my magic cave


    The best of the best. But don''t let this man do any damage! "


    "Where did you see him? Take us there now!" The Demon Lord looked at LV Yang.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time is like fine sand at the fingertips. It will never stop flowing. A few days later, it will pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    It has been more than two years since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen put his hands in front of his chest, with the palm of his left hand facing up and the palm of his right hand facing down. The soul bead behind the golden eye blood hell spider was between his palms.


    Lin Chen is like a stone carving. For more than two years, he hasn''t moved at all.


    The soul beads between his palms were densely covered with cracks. They were not as clear as before, emitting a faint silver light and becoming dim in color.


    Bang!


    The soul bead made a crisp sound, completely shattered, turned into dust, and disappeared into Lin Chen''s hands.


    At the same time, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "Didn''t you break through to the ninth grade of Taoism?" Linger''s voice rang out. She sensed that Lin Chen''s soul was much stronger than that before the retreat, but there was still a distance from the ninth grade of the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen stood up and patted his clothes. He nodded in disappointment. "I know you are in a hurry to reach the Ninth level of the Tao realm, but this can not be achieved overnight. You know, many people with the eighth level of the soul Tao realm have spent thousands of years, even until they fall. You are only here


    It took me more than two years to improve my soul so much. "


    Ling''er didn''t hurt Lin Chen this time, and gave Lin Chen a few words of comfort.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m disappointed, I''m not discouraged."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and sighed, "in fact, I guessed at the beginning that this soul bead was not enough to make me break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm. It was just a fluke."


    Both are the eight levels of the soul Tao realm, and there will be high and low levels.


    After the golden eye blood hell spider, it just broke through to the eight levels of the soul Tao realm, which is undoubtedly the lowest of the eight levels of the Tao realm.


    Lin Chen is still a long way from the ninth grade of the Taoist realm.


    It is unrealistic to rely on its soul beads to directly break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm.


    "A soul bead of the eighth level of the Taoist realm is not enough for me to break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. But if there are oneortwo soul beads of this level, maybe it will be enough!"


    Soon, Lin Chen is in a good mood.


    In the forest of spirits and beasts, the spirit level demon beast in the Taoist realm is undoubtedly very rare. It''s hard to say whether there is a second spirit beast in the eight grades of the Taoist realm.


    But since he has come here, he will not give up anyway.


    Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and flew to the deepest place of the forest of spirits and beasts, that is, the center.


    On the way, I met many soul beasts. Those below the soul Tao realm were directly ignored by him.


    "This is almost the deepest part of the forest of spirits and beasts!" After half a day, Lin Chen stopped, disappointed.


    Along the way, he met a lot of soul beasts, but only a dozen of them reached the soul Taoist realm, of which the strongest one was only the top five in the Taoist realm.


    Those spirit beasts of the Taoist realm level have been killed by him. The problem is that even the soul beads of the five levels of the Taoist realm have a very limited effect on him. They simply can''t make him break through the nine levels of the Taoist realm.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen released his mind, spread around, and made no secret of his breath.


    This kind of behavior is really crazy.


    When the adventurer came here, he was cautious and hid his breath, for fear of being detected by the soul beast, but he took the initiative to expose himself to the feelings of all the soul beasts.


    Roar -!


    Roar -!


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, animal roars came from different directions. These roars were very excited, like a hungry man who found food.


    Many soul beasts came rushing towards Lin Chen.


    "There are only three soul level soul beasts in the Taoist realm. Moreover, the highest realm is only the four grades of the Taoist realm, which has little effect on me!"


    Lin Chen frowned, ignoring the spirits rushing towards him. When they rushed to his side, they would be met by death. Lin Chen''s mind spread further away. When he became more and more disappointed, he suddenly realized a very strange thing.

 Chapter 3108

    Lin Chen''s mind, in a swamp, felt the soul breath of a track and a grade.


    The reason why I feel strange is that the soul breath is not so much sensed by him as by the other party who deliberately wants to let him feel it without covering up his breath. "In this forest of spirits and beasts, spirits and beasts also fight with each other and devour each other''s soul beads. So far, all the spirits and beasts I have met are cautious and hide their breath. But my soul level is too high,


    That''s why I''m aware of them. "


    "The spirit beast in the swamp has deliberately revealed its own soul breath. In this way, those more powerful than it immediately know that it is hiding in the swamp! Isn''t it looking for death?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. At the same time, he felt that the behavior of the ghost beast seemed familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he patted his forehead: "take the initiative to let other soul beasts find themselves. Isn''t my current behavior not much different from that of him? Is it true that the soul beast hiding in the deep swamp is not a top-notch soul beast in the Taoist realm? It deliberately releases


    For the weak soul breath, it is to lure other spirits and beasts into the past? "


    The more Lin Chen thought, the more he thought it should be like this.


    If the swamp was really only a top-level soul beast in the Taoist realm, it would have died in the hands of other soul beasts by exposing its soul breath.


    After all, in the depths of the forest of spirits and beasts, although there are few spirits and beasts in the Taoist realm, there are still some spirits and beasts above the first grade in the Taoist realm.


    "If my guess is right, the strength of this soul beast is definitely much stronger than that of the first level of the Taoist realm. It releases the soul breath of the first level of the Taoist realm, which means that the soul beast below the first level of the Taoist realm is not interested at all!"


    On this thought, Lin Chen looked forward to it. He only hoped that the soul beast in the swamp would be as strong as possible.


    After dealing with the spirits and beasts that rushed to him, Lin Chen flew to the swamp.


    When he reached the swamp, he just saw a scene that surprised him.


    I saw a soul beast with a shape similar to saber toothed tiger. It was up to fiveorsix meters. It was walking around the swamp with some caution.


    Its eyes were fierce and greedy. It looked at the swamp and growled in its mouth.


    Obviously, it also sensed the soul breath of the Taoist realm. The reason why it came here was to stare at the soul beast in the swamp.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, suddenly, several dark black tentacles, the size of an adult''s waist, rushed out of the swamp. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped around the soul beast and tied it directly like a zongzi.


    "Roar -!"


    The soul beast was scared to a standstill and roared madly. The sound wave contained the soul energy of the three levels of the Taoist realm, which spread to the deep through the swamp.


    However, the soul beast in the swamp is not affected at all.


    The spirit beast like saber toothed tiger was pulled into the swamp by its tentacles. At first, the surface of the swamp shook violently. After a while, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    If it were another spiritual cultivator, he would be scared to turn around and run away.


    Lin Chen was a happy face: "very good! Now it seems that the spirit beast in the swamp is more powerful than I imagined. The spirit beast of the third grade in the Taoist realm has no resistance in front of it!"


    Lin Chen fell beside the swamp.


    The next moment.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The same scene happened just now.


    Many tentacles flew out of the swamp and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen tilted his lips. When those tentacles reached the front and back of his face, his right hand was like a long knife. With a stroke in front of him, all those tentacles were broken in two.


    The tentacles that fell to the ground turned into pure soul energy and flew back to the swamp.


    These tentacles are actually the energy of the soul.


    "Who is it? Who is it that dares to come here to harm my good deeds?"


    Deep in the swamp came a sharp roar.


    The ground shook violently, and an amazing sound came from the depths of the swamp. It seemed that some fierce beast was about to rush out.


    Boom!


    A huge figure as big as a hill rushed out of the swamp and was suspended in the air. Two blood red eyes stared at Lin Chen bitterly.


    Lin Chen finally saw clearly the appearance of the ghost beast.


    The shape of this ghost beast is really too ugly to compliment.


    It looks like a black ball full of tentacles, with no hands or feet, and an extremely ugly and ferocious face.


    The ghost beast was stunned when he saw Lin Chen and said coldly, "it''s a spiritual cultivator! You''re a spiritual cultivator from the devil''s cave, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen could easily cut off his tentacles just now. He guessed that Lin Chen probably came from the magic cave.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from. What matters is the level of your soul?" Lin Chen was not interested in answering his questions at all. He directly displayed his "red sky eye". His eyes seemed to become two huge whirlpools. The soul fluctuated like a strong wind. It spread out from his eyes, and in the blink of an eye it had reached the face of the soul beast


    front.


    "Daojing eight grades?"


    The tentacle ghost beast was shocked. Its tentacles wrapped around its huge body. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped the body tightly.


    From Lin Chen''s eyes, the surging soul wave swept through his body, but it was isolated by the tentacles on his body surface and could not drill into his body.


    "Damn spiritual cultivator, you are indeed from the magic cave! Only in the magic cave can there be spiritual cultivators of the eight levels of the Tao realm!"


    A wave of soul energy poured out from the tentacle soul beast and turned into a huge unreal face. He stared at Lin Chen with hatred and said in a cold voice: "although you are the same as me, you are the eighth level of the Taoist realm, but I am not far away from the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. My soul is much stronger than you! Even if you rely on soul skills, you can''t help me! I advise you to stop thinking about me and leave now


    Drive here! "


    The tentacle soul beast felt a little unwilling. If he could swallow up the soul of the guy in front of him, he would definitely break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm soon!


    It''s a pity that he also knows that the other party has no choice but to kill the guy in front of him.


    The best result is that the well will not invade the river and let him go!


    "The eight grades of the Taoist realm are not far from the nine grades of the Taoist realm?" Lin Chen said. The tentacle soul beast snorted coldly, "that''s right! I''m not far from the ninth grade of the Taoist realm. It''s a pity that there are not many soul beasts at the level of the Taoist realm in the forest of soul beasts. If there are as many as at the beginning, I will soon be surprised


    It''s broken to the ninth grade! " It decided that Lin Chen had nothing to do with it. When facing Lin Chen, there was no fear in his heart.

 Chapter 3109

    "The eighth level of the Taoist realm is not far from the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. Good! That''s great! Your soul beads should be enough to make me break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm!"


    Lin Chen smiled. His smile was very bright. The tentacle monster was stunned and immediately said angrily, "you conceited human being, how dare you think you can kill me? As I said, you and I are both the top eight in the Tao realm, and my soul is much stronger than you. You can''t kill me at all! If you don''t believe me


    , you can try! "


    "You''re right. If you rely on soul skills, I probably can''t help you." Lin Chen nodded, and the corners of his mouth flashed a sarcastic arc. "The problem is, I don''t have to rely on soul skills to kill you!"


    Black flames burst out of his body. The ground under his feet melted in a moment under the terrible high temperature. A thrilling violent breath came from him.


    Tentacle monster, his face has changed dramatically!


    "Don''t say you haven''t broken through the Ninth level of Tao realm. Even if you have broken through the Ninth level of soul realm, I can still kill you!"


    A black streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. He held it in his hand. It was a Xuanyuan gun!


    At this moment, a sudden angry cry came from a distance.


    "Stop! The life of this thousand handed ghost faced beast belongs to my magic cave. You can''t kill it!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, "go!"


    He threw the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun was like a black lightning bolt, shooting at the tentacle monster!


    The eight categories of soul Taoist realm, corresponding to the cultivation realm, are the peak of Taoist realm.


    Although Lin Chen is the peak of the Taoist realm, his combat power has long exceeded the level of the peak of the Taoist realm.


    The body of the thousand handed ghost faced beast is closely protected by tentacles.


    Those tentacles, like foam, were easily pierced by the Xuanyuan gun. With a "poof" sound, the Xuanyuan gun stabbed in from the front of the thousand handed ghost faced beast and flew out from behind.


    "Ow --!"


    The thousand handed ghost faced beast made a sharp scream. Its tentacles shrugged and pulled down feebly. Soon, its body began to dissipate, and a soul bead the size of an adult''s fist fell towards the ground.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The soul bead flew to his hand.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    A dozen figures came from a distance, and they had already reached Lin Chen and surrounded him.


    One of them, a white haired old man, looked at the soul beads in Lin Chen''s hands and said angrily: "if this thousand handed ghost faced beast had not been connived at by my magic grotto, how could it devour other soul beasts wantonly and cultivate to such a degree! Our goal is to take away its soul beads after it has grown to the ninth grade in the Taoist realm! Your boy unexpectedly took it


    It''s abominable to kill him and still want to take his soul beads as his own! "


    Lin Chen turned his head and glanced at the people who surrounded him.


    When he saw the demon lord of the Magic Cave, he was in it, staring at himself coldly, and his eyelids could not help jumping up rapidly.


    Lvyang was also among them, but Lin Chen''s eyes did not stay on him. For him, there was no threat from the elder of the Magic Cave at the level of Lvyang.


    Lin Chen secretly called bad luck in his heart. There is no doubt that the Demon Lord has already known about his intrusion here. They will appear here. They are definitely running for themselves.


    He had already guessed in his heart that most of the things had been exposed after so many days, but unexpectedly, the demon lord and others just appeared at this critical moment.


    His mind turned rapidly and he wanted to figure out a way to escape. On the surface, he was very calm. Looking at the old man who spoke, he said lightly: "the name of your magic cave is not written on the soul beast, and it is obviously not a member of your magic cave. Since it died in my hand, its soul bead is naturally mine. Even if you had the chance to kill it before,


    And it has nothing to do with me to allow it to live to the present. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for not starting in time. Now I''ve taken a step like tonight. "


    "What a naughty boy!" The old man who spoke was the elder of the magic cave. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "You''re right. We didn''t do it in time, so now the soul bead of the thousand handed ghost faced beast is in your hand. You can say it''s yours." The demon lord stared at Lin Chen and sneered: "it''s not too late for us to take action now. It''s just that we will change the target of action from the thousand handed ghost faced beast to you, Lin Chen. Wait a moment, you will fall into our hands, and everything on you will change


    West, it''s all ours! "


    Hearing the demon master''s words, the elders of the Magic Cave, who were angry because of Lin Chen''s words, all smiled playfully.


    Lin Chen seemed to notice that the Demon Lord was here. He looked at the Demon Lord with a surprised look on his face. "Hey, you are here too!" He said with a dry smile: "I''m really sorry that I didn''t notice you coming. But what''s wrong with that? We have some friendship between Taichu holy mountain and your magic cave. If you want to attack me, it will have a bad impact.


    ¡±


    "Hum! Friendship?" The demon lord''s face sank, and he said angrily: "what are you doing here to talk about friendship with me? You and Zhen Xinghai came to my magic cave, and I asked myself that there was no place to treat you badly. I was very polite to you! However, you ignored my magic cave


    Break into the forbidden area of my magic cave without permission! What are you trying to say to me? "


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly, and felt a little embarrassed. The demon master was right. He didn''t provoke himself. On the contrary, he was very polite, but he forced himself into this place. It''s really unreasonable.


    "This is really my fault. I owe a favor to the magic cave. I will repay it later!" Lin Chen touched his nose and said something embarrassed.


    He did have some regrets in his heart. He would still choose to do so if he wanted to do it again, because only in this way could he strive for a chance of life for Yan Lao. "Don''t talk nonsense! Come back to the Magic Cave with us honestly. As for how to deal with you, we still have to discuss it! I advise you not to resist. That''s just asking for trouble!" The demon lord''s face was still cold. For Lin Chen''s so-called "human kindness"


    ¡±, I don''t have a cold at all.


    "I''ll go back with you. Is this soul bead still mine?" Lin Chen motioned for the soul bead in his hand and asked.


    The demon lord laughed angrily. What on earth was the boy thinking? At this time, he even asked if the soul bead was his?


    "Don''t even think about it! Since this soul bead is an item from the magic land, it naturally belongs to my magic cave! Let alone this soul bead, now all the other items on you belong to my magic cave!" The demon lord sneered repeatedly. "I didn''t want to fight with you, but now it seems that I can only fight." Lin Chen sighed and collected the soul bead. The Xuanyuan spear pointed at the demon lord!

 Chapter 3110

    The Demon Lord was stunned and hissed: "I know that you are very strong and can crush the same level. But you are only a peak of enlightenment. Do you think you can rival me? Besides, I am not the only one here. If you want to leave, you need to


    You have to beat everyone present. "


    He shook his head and said sarcastically, "this is impossible. If you are a smart man, you should be caught without a hand, rather than continue to struggle!"


    All the people beside him stared at Lin Chen with fierce eyes.


    These people are undoubtedly the top strongmen in the magic cave. They radiate the terrible pressure of the level of Taoist realm. In addition to the realm of cultivation, their soul realm is absolutely not weak.


    In particular, the elder of the Magic Cave, his breath also brought Lin Chen a great sense of oppression. Lin Chen guessed that this man might also be one of the most powerful beings in the magic cave.


    There is no doubt that if Lin Chen didn''t use the power he got from Dugu Zhan, he would not be able to defeat the strong men in the Magic Cave, even if he wanted to escape.


    Lin Chen wrung her eyebrows and said, "before we start, I want to ask, how is our mountain master now?"


    "He was trapped by the mountain protection array of magic mountain and could not escape, but his life was not in danger. Although I was angry, I wouldn''t kill the mountain owner of Taichu holy mountain directly."


    The Demon Lord said coldly. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it. He was also afraid that if Zhen Xinghai really wanted to kill him, Zhen Xinghai would make the Magic Cave pay a huge price when he was crazy.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. His heart dropped down. His body turned into a dark flame. The smell on his body became more and more terrible. The space around him became distorted, just like the plastic that was burned to melt.


    "It''s the peak of the Taoist realm. After using the secret method, the breath on my body has reached this level. It''s as perfect as the six robbers'' Taoist realm! This guy, even the demons have reached this level!"


    The demon lord''s eyes were frozen. He had seen countless geniuses who could be called evil spirits. But there was no doubt that those people were far from being compared with the young man in front of him. That is, the little demon lord''s night jade scale, which he valued most, was not worth mentioning when compared with the young man in front of him!


    "If only he had joined my magic cave instead of Taichu mountain in those days!"


    The demon lord suddenly had this idea in his mind. He immediately sighed. There is no if in this world. The so-called if is just asking for trouble.


    "Since you must do it, I''ll play with you!"


    Although he was surprised at the strength of Lin Chen''s breath, which was far beyond his cultivation level, the Demon Lord still didn''t care. He took a step forward, stood with his hands down, and his face was calm, just like an expert.


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "no! I thought for a while. In fact, I have no grievances with you. I still won''t fight with you."


    The Demon Lord raised his eyebrows and said with a proud smile, "are you willing to go with us honestly?"


    "No. I''m going to go by myself!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    The demon lord''s face sank. He felt that the other party was playing tricks on himself and didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t want to go with others honestly. What''s the big dream of spring and autumn?


    "Since you don''t do it, I will do it!"


    Just as the Demon Lord was about to start, he saw that behind Lin Chen, there was black energy like ink, just like the tide, surging behind him.


    Lin Chen held a Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and the other hand was put behind his back.


    His body had turned into a dark flame. Therefore, the people in the Magic Cave did not notice that he was holding something in his other hand.


    That''s an array.


    A dark array plate!


    The array plate is hidden in the black flame, which is invisible to the naked eye.


    The black energy of the tide surged out of the array plate.


    The next moment.


    The black energy turned rapidly and turned into a whirlpool. The whirlpool was like a black hole, devouring Lin Chen''s body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen disappeared in front of the demon lord and others.


    "Space shifting array? No! It''s an array plate engraved with space shifting array!"


    As soon as the demon lord''s face changed, he immediately shouted: "heaven and prison!"


    In an instant, in all directions, there were walls formed by the condensation of black energy. These walls, connected together, formed a huge cage, which sealed the space.


    "Want to escape from me? There''s no door!"


    The devil Lord''s tone was a little disdainful, but after a moment, his face became very ugly, and Lin Chen''s breath completely disappeared from this space.


    No matter how he felt, he could not detect Lin Chen''s breath.


    "He ran away!" The devil Lord was very angry.


    The other people in the magic grotto also have some ugly faces. Unexpectedly, so many people went out together and let the other party escape!


    "What he used should be the array plate engraved with the holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm! Unexpectedly, there is such a precious treasure on him!"


    The elder of the Magic Cave said in surprise.


    At this time, the people recalled Lin Chen''s previous actions. Soon, they all understood that Lin Chen didn''t plan to fight with them at the beginning.


    It will take some time to start the holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm. He was just stalling!


    In fact, even if it is the holy array of the ninth grade Taoist realm, with the abilities of the demon lord and the elder of the Magic Cave, as long as you are careful, most of them will not let the other party run away.


    In the final analysis, it was they who took Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar that gave Lin Chen the chance to start the array and escape from them.


    "This kid is so cunning!" An elder of the Magic Cave said angrily. "The higher the level of array, the more difficult it is to make, and the fewer times it can be used. I guess he has only one array of this level! I don''t believe it. Next time he can use that array and escape from us!


    ¡±Another elder of the Magic Cave said gnashing his teeth. "This boy is really scheming! However, unless he wants to stay in the magic land forever, if he wants to go back, he needs to go to our Magic Cave stronghold here! Next, we wait for the hare, and he will


    Have come to us! "


    The Demon Lord was still very angry, but he soon calmed down. As long as Lin Chen wanted to leave the magic land, he would sooner or later fall into the hands of the magic cave.


    Because the only exit from the magic land is the magic mountain on the magic land!


    Between the magic mountain of this world and the magic mountain of the outside world, there is a channel connecting the two worlds. "What if you can run away again? If you have the ability, you will remain anonymous here forever. Don''t go back! If you want to go back, you must go to the magic mountain. If you dare to go to the magic mountain, you will never come back!"

 Chapter 3111

    Somewhere in the forest of spirits and beasts, a trace of black energy suddenly overflowed in the air. The black energy turned into a vortex, and a human figure came out of the vortex. It was Lin Chen.


    Click!


    A faint voice sounded.


    Lin Chen looked at the black array plate in his hand, and saw that there were spider web cracks on the array plate, which had undoubtedly been discarded.


    Last time, on the red cloud giant ship, Lin Chen gained a lot and got several holy array plates of the ninth grade Taoist realm.


    The black array plate in his hand is one of those array plates, and it is also the only holy array plate of Jiupin Taoist realm engraved with space shifting array.


    "This time, if it weren''t for this array of plates, I would really be planted in the hands of the magic cave."


    Lin Chen looked at the destroyed array disk and felt distressed. This kind of good thing can only be used once. It''s a pity. "The people in the magic grotto are likely to wait for me in the depths of the forest of spirits and beasts. If I go there to hunt spirits and beasts and are met by the demon lord and others, let alone that the array has been damaged, even if it has not been damaged, as long as they have some precautions in mind, I


    Most of them will not be able to leave safely. "


    "I just hope that this soul bead can let me directly break through the nine levels of the Taoist realm. In this way, I don''t need to take risks to hunt soul beasts."


    Lin Chen takes out the soul bead of the thousand handed ghost face beast. If the soul bead can''t make him break through the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, then it will be a little troublesome.


    He flew out of the forest of spirits and beasts, and left here first, so as not to be found by the people in the magic cave.


    On the way, he thought of a question.


    That is, how do you leave this small world and go back outside? "When I came here, I should have randomly teleported it to the magic forest. If I wanted to leave, I should leave from a fixed place just like when I came in. That place, with a high probability, should be the nest of the Magic Cave here. Even if not


    Only the core figures of the magic Grottoes know about the magic Grottoes here. "


    Lin Chen secretly said that if he wanted to leave this small world, wouldn''t he have to go to the old nest of the Magic Cave on the side of the magic land?


    This is just a trap. The demon lord and others will definitely be waiting for themselves there! "If you throw yourself into the net, you will throw yourself into the Internet bar. I am forced to use the power sealed by Dugu Zhan in my body. Even if they all go together, they can''t stop me! Unless there is a perfect preaching environment in the magic cave! In short,


    I must raise my soul to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm as soon as possible, and then go back outside. Old Yan is still waiting for me! "


    Lin Chen left the forest of ghosts and beasts and soon came to a barren mountain. He found a cave on the mountainside. After entering the cave, he took the soul beads and entered the divine prison tower.


    Seeing that Lin Chen came back so soon, ling''er also brought back a soul bead of the eighth grade in the Taoist realm. He was surprised:


    "In this small world, there are so many eight level spirits in the Taoist realm? So, the overall strength of this small world is stronger than that of tianque star?" "You think too much. I estimate that the total number of ghosts and beasts in the whole demon continent, including the eight level spirits in the Taoist realm, is no more than one palm. However, this thousand handed ghost faced beast, which is not far from the nine level spirits in the Taoist realm, is likely to be the most powerful soul in the demon continent


    The beast. "


    Lin Chen tells ling''er what she has experienced outside. After hearing this, ling''er said in a funny way: "so, you''ve picked up the bargain from the magic cave. They deliberately kept the thousand handed ghost faced beast. To put it simply, they had to wait until it was fattened, and then kill it until it reached the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, and then seize it


    Its soul beads. But I didn''t expect that the thousand handed ghost faced beast was cut off by you before it broke through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm. I guess they''re going to be mad. "


    Lin Chen recalled the angry faces of the people in the Magic Cave and smiled.


    "However, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. The world of a monk is one where you compete with me, and you also pay attention to chance. When this soul bead finally falls into your hands, that''s your chance!"


    Ling''er asked, "do you have the confidence to break through to the Ninth level of Tao this time?" "I don''t know if I can break through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. I won''t know until I try. If this soul bead is only the same level as that of the golden eyed blood hell spider, it should not be enough. However, this soul bead is definitely much better than that of the previous one


    So, maybe it can really help me break through! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of hope.


    He sat on the boulder, put the soul bead between his palms, put his palms on his chest, closed his eyes, ran the thought of Cang Yu forging God view, watched the Cang Yu image in his mind, and sharpened his soul.


    The next moment.


    Pure soul energy was released from the interior of the soul bead in his hands, just like the flood found a vent and rushed into his body.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, the outside world had passed more than ten days, and the fourth floor of the divine prison tower had passed for nearly four years.


    On the surface, it is impossible to see what has changed in Lin Chen over the past four years.


    Only he himself knows how much his soul has improved.


    Click!


    The soul bead on Lin Chen''s hand made another crisp sound, and there was a crack.


    The soul bead is already dim, like a low-quality crystal, and densely covered with spider web cracks.


    Bang!


    Finally, the soul beads in Lin Chen''s hands broke into dust and dissipated between Lin Chen''s palms.


    "The soul energy in the soul bead has been exhausted, and he still hasn''t broken through to the Ninth level of the soul realm?"


    Ling''er, who had been secretly observing Lin Chen, could not help sighing in his heart.


    Lin Chen is eager to break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm, and then go back to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" to prolong the life of Yan Lao.


    If he had broken through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm, even if Lin Chen''s mind was calm, his face would certainly show a smile.


    However, in recent years, she had never seen a smile on Lin Chen''s face.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Chen still didn''t break through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When ling''er sighed in his heart, a buzzing sound came out of Lin Chen''s mind, and a gust of wind with soul waves poured out of Lin Chen''s body and blew away in all directions.


    The wind was harmless. However, the Datura tree in the distance was directly scared to rustle its branches and leaves, and exclaimed: "what a terrible breath of soul! Boss Lin Chen, he has broken through?"


    At the same time, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough?" Ling''er asked.


    Lin Chen''s face, which had been cold for several years, finally showed a smile. He stood up, smiled and nodded, "breakthrough." "I finally broke through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. However, it has been more than half a month since the outside world, and old Yan has less and less time left. I must go back quickly. Next, I have to go to the old nest of the magic cave. Now I display the ''flame spirit demon body'' of the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. I don''t know whether it is enough to successfully compete with the seventh robbery Taoist realm?"

 Chapter 3112

    There is no one on the magic land who doesn''t want to join the magic cave.


    As long as you can join the Magic Cave and become a member of the Magic Cave, you can immediately become the ruling class of the magic continent, and all the people around him will rise to heaven.


    However, it is extremely difficult to join the magic cave.


    You need the soul realm to reach the first grade of the Taoist realm, go to the magic mountain and pass the examination before you can become a member of the magic cave.


    Anyone who can pass the examination and become a member of the Magic Cave is undoubtedly the dragon and Phoenix among the people in the magic land.


    In the evening, at the foot of the magic mountain, there was an area like a naturally formed martial arts arena. Several men and women either looked ecstatic, undisguised, or calm, but their eyes were full of joy.


    These people are either young people or middle-aged people who seem to be thirty or forty years old.


    There are more than a dozen people who are leaving towards the distance, all with a look of dejected, in sharp contrast to the few people who remain in the same place.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the assessment once every three years in the magic cave. From today on, you will be a member of the magic cave."


    After the people who left completely disappeared from sight, an old man smiled at the remaining people.


    The remaining people were extremely respectful and even uneasy when facing the old man. They knew that this old man named LV Yang was not the top among the elders in the Magic Cave, but he was also in the forefront.


    In the eyes of others, they are powerful spiritual cultivators in the Tao realm, but they are nothing in front of elder Lu.


    "If you have any questions about the Magic Cave, you can ask them now. If you don''t, I''ll tell you the rules to follow when joining the Magic Cave and other matters."


    LV Yang glanced at the remaining people. More people passed the examination this time than he had expected. He was in a good mood. A beautiful woman hesitated, Curious way: "Mr. Lu, tens of thousands of years ago, there was an old ancestor of the Feng family, who was also an elder of the magic cave. At that time, it was also the most glorious years of the Feng family. Since the fall of the old ancestor, the Feng family has gradually declined. However, with the heritage left by the old ancestor, it is still a big family today. What I want to ask is that in the biography left by our old ancestor, there is a saying that it is a pity that we did not go to the outside world. The


    What does it mean to call the outside world? "


    Hearing this, the others looked at LV Yang curiously.


    Lu Yang smiled. Although he was an elder of the Magic Cave, the ancestor of the Feng family should be between the four levels of the Taoist realm and the six levels of the Taoist realm.


    According to the rules of the Magic Cave, the aborigines in the magic land have the qualification to participate in the examination when their souls reach the first grade of the Taoist realm. When they reach the fourth grade of the Taoist realm, they can become the elders of the Magic Cave and know some information about the outside world.


    However, if you want to leave this small world and go out, you need to reach the seven grades of the Taoist realm.


    He was just about to say to these people that this was not what they should ask. If he became an elder of the Magic Cave in the future, he would naturally know. When he heard a voice not far away.


    "I''m in a hurry. Can you answer my question before you answer her question? How can I return to the outside world from here?"


    Hearing the sound, all the people present were in a daze.


    The people who had just joined the Magic Cave all had an idea in their minds: "who is the guy who doesn''t know how to live or die and dares to talk to elder LV like this?"


    When they turned their heads, they saw a young man walking towards them with a smile not far away.


    "Is this guy crazy? He''s not afraid that old LV will be angry and kill him directly?" The woman who asked just now whispered to herself.


    "It''s you!" LV Yang was shocked and angry when he saw the young man.


    "Don''t shout, don''t play with caution. With your strength, I can kill you at the moment you ask for help!"


    The young man said lightly.


    LV Yang''s face was ugly. He really wanted to ask for help. After hearing Lin Chen''s words, his words got stuck in his throat and he didn''t dare to shout out.


    Seeing this scene, those who had just joined the Magic Cave were stunned.


    The elder of the magic cave was threatened, and then he really didn''t dare to speak? What is the origin of this man? On the magic land, someone can make the elder of the Magic Cave shut up?


    They just felt that their ideas over the years had been completely overturned at this moment.


    "You guys, stay honest and don''t make trouble."


    When their eyes met the eyes of the young man, their hearts suddenly shrank. With only one eye, they felt that their souls were frozen. It was really terrible!


    "What on earth did this man come from?" A few beautiful women were scared and curious.


    The young man who came to visit suddenly was naturally Lin Chen.


    "Answer my question just now. How can I go back to the outside world?" Lin Chen''s eyes fell on LV Yang again. His eyes were very sharp, which brought a great sense of oppression to LV Yang.


    LV Yang was silent for two seconds and said, "the only way to return to the outside world is through the Magic Cave on the magic mountain. The Magic Cave here is connected with the Magic Cave outside."


    "Very good. Now, take me to the Magic Cave immediately, and I will return to the outside world." Lin Chen said.


    LV Yang turned around and wanted to bring it to him. After walking a short distance, he found that Lin Chen didn''t keep up. He turned around and looked at Lin Chen, who was still in the same place. He wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen smiled jokingly, "do you really think I am a fool? If I guessed correctly, you demon masters and others are now in the cave on the mountain, waiting for me to go to the Internet bar?"


    LV Yang''s face changed slightly and he did not refute. He knew that there was no point in refuting at this time. The other party would not believe his words at all. "It seems that in any case, it is inevitable to fight with the people in the magic cave." Lin Chen sighed in his heart. He knew that the demon lord and others were waiting for the hare on the mountain, but if he wanted to go back, there was nothing else


    choice.


    Just when LV Yang thought that Lin Chen knew that the demon lord and others were waiting for him on the mountain and would definitely choose to leave, Lin Chen suddenly laughed. The next second, the loud voice spread all over the magic mountain.


    "Taichu Shenshan elder Lin Chen came to visit the demon lord of the magic cave. Please come out and meet him!" The whole magic mountain is shaking!

 Chapter 3113

    "Taichu Shenshan elder Lin Chen came to visit the demon lord of the magic cave. Please come out and meet him!"


    The sound of evening drums and morning bells spread throughout the magic mountain in an instant.


    On the magic mountain, the weak ones were directly shocked by the sound.


    The whole Magic Mountain suddenly stirred up.


    Those who knew nothing about the outside world were surprised. What force was Taichu holy mountain? How dare an elder dare to come here and shout to see the demon master of the magic cave?


    Those who had been to the outside world were all shocked. How could the elders of Taichu holy mountain come to the magic land?


    Not far from Lin Chen, the people who had just joined the Magic Cave were all scared silly by Lin Chen''s words. Let alone them, Lu Yang on the other side was all dumbfounded.


    After a while, figures came flying from the magic mountain.


    The chief ones are the demon masters and elders of the Magic Cave, as well as other elders of the magic cave. In addition to these people, there are also many ordinary disciples of the Magic Cave, suspended in the air not far away, looking here curiously.


    The Demon Lord had already guessed that Lin Chen would come here, but he really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would come so soon and dared to call him out.


    "Surprised to see me?"


    After the demon lord and the elder of the Magic Cave fell on the ground in front of them, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Not long ago, you ran away with your tail in front of us. It wasn''t long before you took the initiative to come here and throw yourself into the net. Shouldn''t I be surprised?"


    The Demon Lord didn''t answer the rhetorical question, with a trace of irony in his tone.


    Unconsciously, the people in the Magic Cave have surrounded Lin Chen.


    The elder of the Magic Cave stared at Lin Chen and said, "now you can''t escape even if you use that array again. First, you boy, give me the soul beads of the thousand handed ghost faced beast, and then we''ll decide what to do with you!"


    "The soul beads of the thousand handed ghost faced beast?" Lin Chen touched his nose, looked at the elder of the Magic Cave, shrugged and said, "sorry, I want to give you the soul bead of the thousand handed ghost faced beast, but the problem is that it''s gone."


    "Where are you hiding?" The elder of the Magic Cave said coldly.


    "Where is it hidden?" Lin Chen pointed to his head, "the energy in the soul bead has been absorbed and transformed into a part of my soul. If you want to say where it is hidden, it should be hidden in my mind?"


    The eldest elder of the Magic Cave looked stiff. Beside him, an old man said: "elder, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense! It takes a long time to absorb and convert the energy contained in the thousand handed ghost face beast soul bead into part of his own soul energy. But he is only a dozen


    Heaven, it appears in front of us again, which shows that the soul bead has never been absorbed and transformed by him! If it wasn''t on him, it was hidden somewhere by him! "


    The other elders nodded when they heard the words, and decided that Lin Chen must have hidden the soul bead somewhere.


    The elder of the magic cave was angry, and a terrible threat of soul came out of him. It enveloped Lin Chen like a ten thousand foot high mountain.


    Many people in the magic grotto are gloating at the misfortune. They secretly say that this boy has annoyed the elder. Now they will definitely suffer!


    However, just when the spirit pressure of the elder in the magic cave was hanging over Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s mind was filled with a powerful spirit pressure, and he fought against the spirit pressure, and his face did not change.


    "Your soul has broken through the ninth grade of the Tao realm?" The elder of the Magic Cave showed an incredible look.


    The rest of the people were in an uproar when they heard the speech! "As I said, the soul bead of the thousand handed ghost faced beast has been absorbed and transformed into a part of my own soul energy. I also rely on the soul bead to break through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. Why don''t you believe it?" Lin Chen''s face was helpless


    What. The people in the Magic Cave were livid. Although they still didn''t understand how Lin Chen could have digested the energy contained in the soul beads of the eighth grade in the Taoist realm in just a few days, they already believed that the soul beads should be really gone


    ¡£


    Otherwise, the boy could not have broken through the eight grades of the Taoist realm to the nine grades of the Taoist realm in these ten days.


    The people in the Magic Cave were shocked. In fact, Lin Chen was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the elder in the magic cave was also the existence of the nine grades of the Taoist realm. Not surprisingly, he was also a great believer in seven robbers.


    The elder of the Magic Cave, the demon lord, and the other strong men in the Magic Cave, even if Lin Chen was confident, he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "It turns out that you have broken through to the Ninth level of Taoism. No wonder you want to leave."


    The demon lord stepped forward, his eyes were cold and fierce, and a black air current filled his body. He was like a black hole that could swallow up all the light, and he had a breath that made everyone afraid. "But do you think there is such a good thing in the world? You broke into the forbidden area of the magic cave without our permission, took our things, made a breakthrough, and then ran to us and said you wanted to leave? Joke! This is a big joke


    £¡¡±


    The devil Lord''s tone was low and cold. Anyone could hear it. He was very angry.


    "That''s right! What do you think of this place? You can come and go if you want? There''s no door!"


    "Leave? Don''t even think about it! Today you came to the magic mountain, just leave your life!"


    "This is the first time that anyone from other forces dares to break into this place. We must not let him go!"


    "If he is allowed to leave, he will tell others about the ghost beast! He must not leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people in the Magic Cave opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes were not good at staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "this is really my fault. I can swear that I will never tell anyone about the ghost beast."


    "No need!"


    The demon lord shook his head. It was really unnecessary, because Lin Chen was doomed to see no one else. Naturally, there was no need to make such an oath.


    Whether Lin Chen swears or not, he will not let Lin Chen go.


    Lin Chen glanced at the people in the Magic Cave and said coldly: "so, today is a fight? OK! Are you all going together? Or..."


    His eyes fell on the Demon Lord: "will you challenge me?"


    "Boy! You are so rampant. What are you? You deserve to let us go together. You deserve to let the Lord of evil do it?"


    An elder of the Magic Cave said angrily, "I can deal with you enough!" The demon lord stretched out his hand to stop him, looked at Lin Chen and said with a cold smile, "OK! I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 3114

    The people in the Magic Cave don''t think that Lin Chen is qualified to fight with the Demon Lord. However, after hearing that the Demon Lord took action against Lin Chen himself, they were a little excited.


    After all, it''s a rare opportunity to see the Demon Lord.


    "Where on earth did this man come from and dare to take the initiative with the devil in the magic cave?" Among those who had just joined the Magic Cave, the pretty woman had a deep curiosity on her face. Another person beside her said excitedly: "no matter where he came from! We should thank this guy. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t know when we would meet the Lord, let alone see him in person


    Hands! "


    "Hey, hey! I just hope that this man can support himself in front of the Demon Lord for a while. If he is killed directly, it will be boring!" Another man laughed.


    The magic grottoes are the masters of the magic land, and the magic masters of the magic grottoes are invincible in their eyes.


    There is no suspense about the next battle.


    In other words, the suspense is, how long can this guy who doesn''t know where to come out last in the hands of the demon lord?


    "Then fight!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s breath changed and became sharp and fierce, just like a peerless sword out of its sheath.


    He rose into the sky and flew towards the sky.


    "All of you are watching here to see how I can teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The Demon Lord said a word to the crowd and chased Lin Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, they had reached an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    The Demon Lord gave a cold hiss. Around him, there were countless long swords made of black energy. Like a rainstorm, they all shot away at Lin chenbiao, who still flew to the sky.


    Lin Chen stopped and turned to look at the black sword rain.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    His body instantly turned into a dark flame. At the same time, a dark spear appeared in his hand. The spear danced and flames flew out one after another.


    The sword rain collided with the flame and made a loud noise. It exploded at high altitude. The scene was terrible. The violent air waves crushed the clouds above!


    "Ghost step!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared from the original place and appeared in all directions of the Demon Lord. It looked like thousands of "Lin Chen" surrounded the Demon Lord.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The sound of space being torn.


    Countless "Lin Chen", all holding Xuanyuan guns, rushed to the Demon Lord.


    "Immortal points the way!" At this moment, countless "Lin Chen" seemed to be integrated with the Xuanyuan gun in their hands. In the eyes of the people below, they could only see that countless black streamers rushed to the demon lord and blocked the space. There was no way to escape


    Yes.


    Even if you are looking at the black streamers from a long distance, people below still have a sense of fear, as if the cold lights are coming towards you. The elder looked serious and said: "it''s strange that after he practiced the secret method, his breath was more terrible than the last time he was in the forest of spirits and beasts! With his speed and power now, I''m afraid that most of the six robbers'' preaching territories have been completed


    Jing is not his opponent! "


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen''s secret method and power would be affected by the soul level. At this time, he just thought that Lin Chen had previously hidden it.


    Those elders who knew that Lin Chen was just the peak of the Taoist realm were all beating their hearts. The peak of the Taoist realm had more powerful combat power than most six robbers. It was amazing!


    "However, if he only has this skill, he is far from the opponent of the Demon Lord." The elder of the Magic Cave added another sentence to reassure everyone.


    In the sky.


    After Lin Chen took the shot, the Demon Lord was surprised. However, his expression was still calm.


    The index finger of his right hand rose with the middle period, just like painting, and drew a strange symbol in front of him. The symbol was condensed from black energy and turned into a black silk in the blink of an eye.


    The black silk, like a big snake, grows longer and longer. It swims around the demon lord and soon becomes a huge "cocoon" to protect the Demon Lord.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the black streamers hit the black cocoon, they were annihilated instantly.


    Those are just the illusion of Lin Chen, not the real body.


    Boom!


    The last streamer hit the black cocoon and made a deafening sound. The black cocoon was not broken. The streamer flew backward. Lin Chen''s figure also appeared in people''s sight again.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Lin Chen flew backward for a short distance, twisted his body, and split the Xuanyuan gun in his hand at the black cocoon. With a destructive force, he smashed the space all the way and hit the black cocoon.


    Boom!


    This time, the surface of the black cocoon was dented, and with the demon lord, it retreated more than ten meters.


    The demon master in the black cocoon is still intact.


    "With your strength, you can''t even break my defense, let alone defeat me." The Demon Lord gave a cold snort, which was somewhat contemptuous.


    "Really? Maybe I couldn''t break your defense before, but now, I don''t believe you can stop all my means with just one defense skill!"


    Lin Chen didn''t get angry but smiled. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand turned into a streamer and flew into the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, he took one palm to the sky and the other to the ground. He drank coldly: "red lotus industry fire seal!"


    The dark flame fell from above, and the gray air flow surged from below. Lin Chen pushed his palms and a huge dark red lotus flower flew towards the Demon Lord with a terrible smell of destruction!


    The demon lord''s indifferent face finally changed when the dark red lotus hit the black cocoon!


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower, hitting the black cocoon, first made an amazing sound, like two stars colliding, and the violent air waves swept across the world.


    Bang!


    Next second.


    The black cocoon was shattered, but the dark red lotus flower did not stop, still flew towards the demon lord, and the distance between him was less than one meter.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the Magic Cave below were all dumbfounded!


    In their view, the Demon Lord is an invincible figure like a God. Lin Chen is just a mortal who doesn''t know what to do. At present, the mortal has broken the defense of the God?


    Especially those who had just joined the Magic Cave, their chins almost fell to the ground.


    "With only one defense skill, you want to block all my means? It''s a joke!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to be two whirlpools that could devour all things. The terrible soul breath came out of his eyes like a strong wind and rolled away towards the demon chairman! "Chixiao Tianyan!"

 Chapter 3115

    The black cocoon was shattered, and the demon lord''s face became a little gloomy. He wanted everyone to see that Lin Chen had no power to resist in front of him. Now he found that he could not suppress it without all his strength


    Lin Chen.


    Being pushed to the top of a Taoist realm, you have to do your best?


    Although reluctant to admit it, it is true at the moment.


    From Lin Chen''s eyes, the soul surged like the tide. In an instant, it was in front of him. At the same time, the dark red lotus was less than 20 cm away from him.


    Many people in the Magic Cave just below have raised their hearts. Some people can''t help but exclaim, "be careful, Lord." a long sword flies out of the Lord''s ring.


    "The sword light becomes a river, and the power is close to the world."


    The demon lord whispered, and the long sword just flew out of the ring of space disappeared into the void. At the same time, the sword lights danced around the demon lord, stretching into a river, with the soul shaking sharp sword spirit.


    The sword light not only has a momentum that makes people tremble, but also has an amazing soul wave.


    The Demon Lord is not only a monk who has demonstrated Taoism for seven robbers, but also a spiritual cultivator of the nine grades of Taoism. The martial arts used at this time can be regarded as one of his most powerful martial arts.


    This is a top-grade star martial art, which can also be called a soul skill, because it also integrates the soul energy into it. If the sword light passes through the enemy, it can not only annihilate the enemy''s body, but also make the enemy scared.


    Its power is far beyond the ordinary top-grade star soul skill, and has reached the threshold of the ultimate star soul skill.


    The sword light continued to form a river. In a moment, the soul energy and the dark red lotus flower that rushed to the Demon Lord were all crushed. Soon, the bright sword light flew towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the Magic Cave below all smiled.


    "The Demon Lord has shown his real strength. This boy is about to lose!"


    "Naturally, he can''t be the opponent of the Lord of evil. However, it''s amazing that he can force the Lord of evil to use this martial art."


    "Yes! He is only the peak of the Taoist realm. If he has entered the great perfection of the Taoist realm, even if it is only five robbers, Lord devil, it is not so easy to win him."


    Although the people in the Magic Cave are very angry about Lin Chen''s intrusion, they all admit that Lin Chen''s talent is really amazing, far beyond the so-called genius demons they have seen before.


    Facing the terrible sword light like a river of light, Lin Chen''s face was very dignified, but he was not afraid.


    At this time, he also had an understanding of his current combat power.


    Although I still failed to defeat the great perfection of the seven robbers'' Taoist realm, I was not as powerless as when I faced the leader of the Yin Yang sect.


    Of course, this only refers to the general state.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what the final result will be if he uses the "soul flame killer gun".


    When countless sword lights flew in front of Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s right hand poured out dark energy, which turned into a whirlpool.


    "Array disk!"


    The demon master''s eyelids jumped and looked at Lin Chen''s right hand. As expected, he found that there was an array plate the size of a palm and the material was like black jade on his hand.


    The Demon Lord said coldly, "do you think it is possible for you to escape from me twice in the same way?"


    "Who said I was going to run away?"


    Lin Chen said angrily.


    The black energy vortex, this time, did not swallow Lin Chen in, but blocked Lin Chen in front, like a big mouth, swallowed the sword light rushing in front of him!


    "Defensive Jiupin Taoist realm holy array?"


    The demon master immediately realized that Lin Chen, like the last time, also used the array plate, but it was not the array plate that marked the space shift array last time, but the array plate that marked the defense array.


    The level of the array plate used last time or this time is the same, and the engraved array is the holy array of the nine levels of Taoism.


    If not, this array will never be able to stop his "sword light into a river".


    Lin Chen let go of the array plate with his right hand. The array plate was suspended in the air. The vortex formed by the black energy was like a shield in front of him.


    "I''d like to see how long this array can hold off! When I destroy this array and the array plate is shattered, you still can''t escape from my palm!"


    The devil''s eyes were cold, and there were countless sword lights around him, shooting at Lin chenbiao. The sword lights became a river, surging more and more, and the power was more terrible than just now.


    The whirlpool formed by the black energy is like a big mouth, constantly swallowing the sword light, but after a while, the black whirlpool vibrates and tends to collapse.


    The people looking at the scene above are all stunned at this time. "In addition to the array plate used in the spirit beast forest last time, this guy has two nine level Taoist realm holy array plates? Even in Taichu holy mountain, there are absolutely not many arrays of this level. Is it difficult, Taichu holy mountain master,


    He was very valued, so he gave him two? " The elder of the Magic Cave looked at the scene in the air. He looked a little surprised and shook his head, "if you only defend but don''t attack, you will be doomed to defeat. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Chen loses. However, even if the preaching realm of the six robbers'' preaching is perfect, it''s not enough


    Unable to hold on to the Demon Lord for such a long time, he did it with the peak of the Taoist realm. If he was right, it would be just a six robber sermon. He might have died at his hands! "


    The next moment.


    When he saw Lin Chen''s hand, another thing appeared, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    What appeared in Lin Chen''s hand was a palm size array plate as big as Lanzhi jade.


    "This... This boy, also has the third holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm?" The elder of the Magic Cave twitched his eyelids. He felt that Lin Chen looked like an upstart. He had more treasures than the elder of the magic cave! The array plate on Lin Chen''s hand soon emitted dazzling light. A huge space gap appeared on the sky. A huge ball of light, like a hot sun, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, fell slowly from the gap, and


    Below, is the devil!


    The heavy and violent breath enveloped the Demon Lord in an instant.


    "This breath can make me feel a strong sense of crisis! The array plate in his hand is indeed a holy array plate in the Ninth level Taoist realm! This time, the array plate is not marked with defensive array, but with attack array!"


    The elder of the Magic Cave, looking at the "big day" on the sky, took a breath.


    At this time, Lin Chen loosened the array plate, and the array plate was suspended in the air.


    The center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows was a flash of light, which fell on his hands. It was a blood red array plate!


    "Ha?" The elder of the Magic Cave looked at another array plate on Lin Chen''s hand. His eyes were round and he was dumbfounded. He felt his scalp numb.


    How many treasures does this boy have? This NIMA doesn''t want to fight with his own strength, but to kill others with treasures, right?

 Chapter 3116

    The Demon Lord saw Lin Chen take out the second array plate and looked at the "big day" falling above his head. His face became a little stiff.


    When he saw that Lin Chen took out the third array plate, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    At this time, he felt like a technical online game player on earth who met a RMB warrior


    In the blink of an eye, the silver "big day" was about to reach the top of the devil''s head. The devil couldn''t care to continue shooting at Lin Chen. His mind moved. The river of light formed by the sword Qi turned and rose into the sky with a roar, hitting the "big day".


    It looks like a huge column of light to push back the fallen stars.


    The blood red array disk on Lin Chen''s hand was shining brightly. On his body, there was a ghost shadow as high as thousands of meters.


    The demon has an empty shadow, which is blood red. His face is ferocious. He holds a large bow in his left hand and carries a barrel of arrows on his back. He pulls an arrow from his back and puts it on the bow. The bow is like a full moon.


    The arrow pointed directly at the center of the demon lord''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    The arrow turned into a bloody streamer and disappeared in a flash. It disappeared into the space gap and disappeared in front of people.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged in the demon lord''s heart.


    "Is it the Ninth level Taoist realm holy array plate again? How can there be so many ninth level Taoist realm holy array plates on this boy? Is it difficult? The Taichu holy mountain gave all these plates to this boy in their treasure pavilion?" The Demon Lord was shocked and angry. At this time, there was not much time for him to think. His main mind was still on the "big day" that would fall above and crush him to ashes. He only had time to melt the black energy around him


    Make a huge barrier to protect yourself.


    Shua!


    The bloody arrow flew out of the space behind him and hit the black barrier.


    Bang!


    The black barrier lasted only one second, and then it was shattered. The devil''s head deviated. The streamer did not pass through his head, but it was still on his face, leaving a twoorthree centimeter long wound.


    Blood gushed from the wound, but the devil didn''t care about the pain. At this time, he was shocked and angry. He never thought that the other party would hurt himself.


    The crowd below, seeing the blood flowing out of the demon lord''s face, were all numb.


    Some members of the Magic Cave had said that the Demon Lord could defeat or even kill Lin Chen with a few breaths at most. At this time, all of them closed their mouths.


    On Lin Chen''s body, the spirit and demon''s virtual shadow set up an arrow again, and the arrow pointed at the Demon Lord.


    Just then, Lin Chen loosened the blood red array plate in his hand. The blood red array plate was suspended in the air, and another streamer flew out of his eyebrows. It was a blue array plate.


    "Asshole!"


    The demon lord''s eyes were round, his mouth was wide, and his face was a little purple. Finally, he scolded angrily. Unfortunately, his scolding was really elegant. If he came from China, he would be able to spit out a series of national curses.


    Anyone who plays half way has already gained the upper hand. The other party suddenly takes out a pile of array plates and makes himself in a hurry. It is estimated that he will be mad.


    The people below were all looking dull. At this time, there was only one thought in their minds. How many holy array plates of the Ninth level Taoist realm were there in this guy''s hands?


    "Even in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain, it is estimated that there are not so many holy array plates in the nine grade Taoist realm! How can this guy have so many?"


    The elder of the Magic Cave, full of fog, was also confused. The demon lord stared at Lin Chen angrily and said in a deep voice: "these nine level Taoist realm holy array plates should be urged by you. The more array plates you use, the more power in your body will be exhausted! The shorter the duration! These array plates will be used together


    With, it may be possible to kill five or even six robbers, but at most it just makes me a little embarrassed and can''t kill me! When your strength is exhausted, you will still be the only one who fails! "


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I don''t want to use these arrays to defeat you. I just want to tell you something."


    "What is it?" The demon lord frowned. Lin Chen said: "that is, I have a card you can''t imagine! You should also know about my growth process. There are secrets in me! There were many people peeping at my secrets, and their strength was better than that of me at that time


    It''s a lot stronger, but it all ends up in my hands! "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lin Chen said lightly, "what I want to say is that I have the means to deal with you, or to kill you and other people in the Magic Cave, but I don''t want to use it. There is no deep hatred between us. I hope you don''t


    Push me! I broke into this place. I owe a favor to the magic cave. Maybe in your eyes, my favor now means nothing to you. But I am still very young. I will be immortal in the future. At that time, one of my favors should have enough weight, right? In addition, I will swear with the heart of Tao that I will never tell other people about the ghost beast after I go out


    Who is it, including the mountain master of Taichu sacred mountain? "


    The Demon Lord was silent for a while, and his face was uncertain.


    In fact, he was not afraid that Lin Chen kept taking out the holy array plates of the Ninth level Taoist realm. Unless Lin Chen could urge a dozen or even dozens of holy array plates of the Ninth level Taoist realm at the same time, he could not kill him.


    But he was also a little afraid. Since Lin Chen could take out so many holy array plates in the ninth grade Taoist realm, did he have a stronger card?


    Maybe that card can kill yourself?


    Lin Chen''s words happened to be at the key point!


    If someone else told the demon master that he would step into immortality in the future, the demon master would scoff, but Lin Chen said this, but the demon master was silent.


    He knew about Lin Chen''s growth rate, and he also thought that if Lin Chen did not fall, there would be a great possibility to step into immortality in the future.


    An immortal human kindness really has a great weight!


    When Lin Chen saw the demon master''s face changing, he knew that his heart had wavered and continued: "don''t you wonder why the yin-yang cult bowed to Taichu holy mountain?"


    "Why?" The demon lord''s heart jumped. The world was very curious about why the yin-yang cult bowed to Taichu holy mountain. He also wanted to know the answer. Lin Chen said lightly, "Zhou Tong is different from you. I have no enemies with you, but I have enemies with him. Many people in Taichu holy mountain died because of him. So I killed him! The reason why the Yin Yang cult bowed to Taichu holy mountain is because of fanyuyan


    Very smart. She doesn''t want to see the Yin Yang cult completely destroyed! "


    "What do you mean, Zhou Tong is dead? You killed him?"


    The demon lord''s pupil contracted. Even with his nature, he could not help crying out at this time. In order to maintain the stability of the yin-yang mirror, the yin-yang cult did not release the news that the leader Zhou Tong was dead. Until this time, the demon lord knew that the leader of the yin-yang cult at his same level had died!

 Chapter 3117

    At the foot of the magic mountain, Zhen Xinghai and Lin Chen, watched by the core figures of the Magic Cave in the rear, went away. "I thought the Demon Lord would not let us leave easily, or even kill us. Unexpectedly, he would take you out of the Magic Cave together and let us leave the magic mountain safely. What''s the matter? I''ll talk to you


    The last time you killed Zhou Tong, you showed your strength at the level of eight robbers and sermons? "


    Zhen Xinghai glanced at the people in the magic cave behind him, and immediately looked at Lin Chen and asked him curiously.


    Lin Chen said in his heart that the Demon Lord did not intend to let us both leave. It is estimated that he did kill me. The reason why he let himself leave is undoubtedly because he has no absolute confidence that he can kill himself.


    Although, in his heart, there must be some doubt about his previous words.


    But obviously, the Demon Lord didn''t want to take risks.


    Because if what he said is true, he is likely to follow Zhou Tong''s footsteps, and the Magic Cave will follow the yin-yang cult. Not only will he lose his life, but also the Magic Cave will pay a price.


    In the final analysis, it also has a great relationship with Lin Chen''s strength. Lin Chen''s continuous taking out of the holy array of the nine level Taoist realm makes the demon lord and the people in the Magic Cave think that he may have a stronger hand.


    "About this matter, and everything I saw in the Magic Cave, I swore before them with a Taoist heart that I would not disclose anything to anyone..." Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I see. In that case, I won''t ask more. Now that you have broken through the ninth grade of the Taoist realm, we haven''t come in vain!"


    Although Zhen Xinghai was still curious about what was in the magic cave that allowed Lin Chen''s soul to break through the ninth rank of the Taoist realm in less than a month, he didn''t ask Lin Chen any more.


    Lin Chen is a man who can do what he says. He swore with his heart that he would not tell others what he saw and heard in the magic cave.


    If you disobey the oath, you are likely to have mental demons. It is difficult for you to improve your accomplishments in the future. This is not what Zhen Xinghai wants to see.


    After returning to Taichu, Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai separated.


    Zhen Xinghai returns to Taichu mountain, while he rushes back to Longcheng.


    Back at the Dragon City Lord''s residence, Lin Chen went to visit old Yan first.


    Under normal circumstances, Yan Lao still has a life span of oneortwo months. If he goes to sleep, his life span can be doubled.


    Theoretically, he still has two to four months to live.


    But theory belongs to theory. In reality, many times, they may not follow the theory.


    At this time, Lin Chen was relieved to see Yan Lao, who was in a deep sleep. Although his breath was weak, it did not disappear.


    When ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women, as well as Mo Lao, Qingtian and blood demon, learned that Lin Chen had come back, they immediately came to him and asked him what he had learned from his visit to the magic cave.


    Lin Chen took the people away from Yan Lao''s room and came to the hall. Only then did he tell them that he had broken through the ninth grade of the soul realm.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    "That magic cave is really so magical. In less than a month, you have broken from the eighth grade of the Taoist realm to the ninth grade of the Taoist realm. What is in it?"


    Leng Dongliu was curious, and the others looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and told them that he had sworn with his heart that he had promised the demon master of the Magic Cave not to tell others what was happening in the magic cave.


    Hearing the speech, although they were disappointed, they were still happy for Lin Chen and Yan Lao.


    Lin Chen''s breakthrough to the ninth rank in the Taoist realm means that Yan Lao is saved!


    "Yiren, have you collected all the materials for refining ''jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill''?"


    Lin Chen looks at yeyi.


    Twenty eight kinds of materials are needed to refine the "jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill", including six main materials and 22 auxiliary materials.


    "Jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill" is the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm. Not to mention the six main materials, even any auxiliary material can be invaluable, which can make ordinary Taoist practitioners break their heads and bleed.


    And each one is extremely rare.


    If it wasn''t for the power of Longmen and Taichu mountain, let alone the collection of materials, even if it was only half of the materials, I don''t know how many years it would take Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen left Longcheng more than half a month ago, he had collected four main materials and eighteen auxiliary materials.


    At present, Lin Chen''s soul level has broken through to the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, and he has the qualification to try to refine the holy pill of the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. However, if he doesn''t collect all the materials, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to try.


    Ye Yiren: "twenty two auxiliary materials have been collected, and five of the six main materials have been collected, except for the ''Wannian Yanglong grass''. There are some clues about the'' Wannian Yanglong grass'', but..."


    Yeyi people hesitated.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard that there was only one of the 28 materials needed to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill". Hearing the last material, he also had a clue. He hurried to say, "what is it? Hurry up!"


    "Let me tell you." Mo Lao answered, "just a few days ago, at an auction in Juxing City, there was a ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' appearing. Finally, the'' Wannian Yanglong grass'' fell into the hands of Cuiyi, the leader of Juxing city."


    "Star City?" "Juxing city is located in the territory of Saint Yan, just like Tianguan city. It is also one of the thirteen strongholds of Saint Yan Zong. Cui Yi is not only the leader of Juxing City, but also the leader of Saint Yan Zong there. He is only the peak of preaching, but he is not


    Enough to worry. " Leng Dongliu explained something to Lin Chen, and then continued: "the reason why Yi hesitated was because she was afraid that you would run over there and rob the ''Wannian yanglongcao''. She was afraid that you would meet one like I did last time in Tianguan city


    The existence of the great perfection level of the top preaching realm will be in great danger. " Yeyiren hurriedly said: "Xiaochen, after what happened to Shifu in Tianguan City, maybe Saint Yan Zong has already laid traps in other strongholds, waiting for us to go there and catch ourselves. You''d better not go there rashly. Maybe


    In a few days, we will be able to find ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' elsewhere. We don''t have to go to the holy Yan place to take risks! " Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren and saw that she was concerned. He reached out to hold her hand and said, "Yi Ren, I know you don''t want me to take risks. But I can wait, but old Yan can''t. now that there is a clue of ''Wannian Yanglong grass'', this star city,


    I can''t help going. "


    Yeyi bit his lips and said no more.


    Su Xiran, Zhang Yuerong, Su man, and others were all ready to talk, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen feels very guilty. In other people''s eyes, he is a powerful preacher, a Taichu holy mountain elder, and a dragon''s gate master named zhentianque!


    But at the moment, he felt that he was not a good man.


    What kind of good man is a woman who always makes herself afraid?


    I owe them too much.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart, but Yan always had only this life because of himself. He must not ignore it. He swore in his heart that one day, standing at the peak of the world, no one could threaten himself and the people around him, and no longer let his women feel uneasy.

 Chapter 3118

    Juxing City, the city master''s mansion.


    A guard hurried to the door and shouted, "my Lord, the Lord is coming. Now he is waiting for you in the hall!"


    Crunchy¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and a tall middle-aged man appeared in front of the guard.


    The middle-aged man looked happy. Before the guard could continue to speak, the middle-aged man turned into a purple thunder. Before the guard could react, he passed by him and headed for the hall.


    When the middle-aged man came to the hall, he saw that there was someone waiting for him. It was Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect.


    "Lord, unexpectedly, I asked you to come here in person!" The middle-aged man hurried into the hall with a respectful smile on his face.


    Yan lie looked at him and said with a smile, "what about the ''Wannian Yanglong grass''


    The middle-aged man took out a golden thing from the ring. The two fingers were thick and thin, and half the arm was long and short. It looked like a dragon. The lines on it were like dragon scales.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man took out this thing, there was a faint sound of dragon singing in the heaven and earth, and a magical dragon shadow transformed by golden light appeared. It revolved around this thing, and it disappeared after a while.


    This is the "Wannian Yanglong grass".


    Wannian Yanglong grass looks no different from ordinary grass at the beginning, but after thousands of years, its shape will become very unique. "Good! Good! It is indeed the ten thousand year Yang dragon herb! Cui Yi, you have made great achievements this time. With this'' ten thousand year Yang dragon herb '', we can refine'' Yan Long Po Xu Dan ''for the master. With'' Yan Long Po Xu Dan '', the master has a great chance,


    Break through to the eight robbers


    Yan lie took the "Wannian yanglongcao" and said "yes" twice after making sure there was no mistake. His smile was incomparably bright. Looking at Cui Yi''s eyes, he was full of appreciation.


    Cui Yi''s face was also full of joy. He hurriedly said, "it''s my blessing to serve the Lord and the old lord! Besides, I can achieve today''s success by the old lord''s support. This is what I should do."


    He knew in his heart that the "ten thousand year Yang dragon grass" would definitely benefit him. At this time, it is not necessary to ask for benefits by himself. It is better to show loyalty.


    Sure enough. Yan lie said with a smile, "it''s really rare that you have this intention. My master and I are very happy. However, it has always been the purpose of my saint Yan sect to reward and punish when you should be rewarded. You have stayed at the peak of the Taoist realm for many years. After a while,


    I will ask someone to send you some pills, enough for you to break through the five robberies and become a great believer in Taoism. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Juxing City, the streets are bustling with people, and the cars are like running water. All kinds of sounds are intertwined, which is a kind of bustling noise.


    "Mom, look! There is a big brother flying in the sky. Ah! He fell down!"


    A little girl, who was held by her mother, suddenly pointed to the sky over the magnificent palace not far away and said with a start.


    Her mother glanced in the direction of her fingers, but saw nothing. She pinched the little girl''s fat cheek and said angrily: "naughty rascals, even my mother dare to cheat. Juxing city is one of the most prosperous cities in the holy Yan territory, which is directly under the jurisdiction of the holy Yan sect. Flying is forbidden in the city. Besides, it is the city master''s residence. How can anyone dare to break in from the sky? If


    If you dare to talk nonsense again, my mother will beat your ass! "


    The little girl flattened her mouth and dared not speak any more. She looked a little wronged.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared on the pavilion in the middle of the artificial lake in the back garden of the city Lord''s residence.


    He was closing his eyes and seemed to be sensing something.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes.


    "The Juxing city is indeed one of the thirteen strongholds of Saint Yan''s realm. There are actually more than a dozen strong Taoists in the city master''s residence. Among them, there are two Taoists, one is at the beginning of the Daoist realm, and the other is at the end of the Daoist realm. The leader of Juxing City, Cuiyi, is a peak of the Daoist realm. I haven''t sensed his position. It''s also normal. His realm is the same as mine. Unless he takes the initiative to show his breath, otherwise, I It is difficult to detect where he is. however,


    It is not difficult to find him. "


    It''s really not difficult to find Cuiyi, the leader of Juxing city. Lin Chen steals away from the nearest Taoist strongman.


    He was an old man in the later period of the Taoist realm, and he was also an elder of Saint Yan Zong. However, his status was much lower than Cui Yi. Here, he also needed to listen to Cui Yi''s orders.


    In the later period of the Taoist realm, in front of ordinary monks, he was a super strong man, which was not worth mentioning to Lin Chen.


    When the old man reacted, his life was already in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen asks him to take him to find Cui Yi. The old man is shocked and angry. He threatens Cui Yi with a fierce face but an effortless heart. When he finds that there is no effect, he can only honestly take Lin Chen to Cui Yi''s room.


    "Elder Cui''s residence is right there!"


    The old man pointed to the room not far away. He was about to take Lin Chen on his way, when he felt a pain in the back of his head, his eyes darkened, and then he lost consciousness.


    Lin Chen threw the old man into the flowers not far away, walked alone to the door of the room and knocked.


    Bang! Bang!


    As the knock on the door rang out, there was a voice in the room.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me!" Lin Chen smiled.


    The room was quiet for a while. It was obvious that Lin Chen''s answer surprised Cui Yi. Then, Cui Yi made some angry noises.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am me." Lin Chen said.


    Creak!


    The door was immediately opened. Cui Yi, with an angry face, appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Cuiyi thought that it was someone who knocked at the door who was not smart enough. He was trying to scold him. But when he saw a completely strange face, he was stunned and frowned.


    "Who are you?" He reacted quickly and cautiously, and his eyes became bad.


    It''s true that the man in front of him is strange. He has never seen this man in the city Lord''s residence, but somehow he seems to have a sense of familiarity. It seems that he has seen this man in other places.


    "You don''t care who I am. I came to ask you for something. Give it to me and I''ll leave right away." Lin Chen said.


    "Things? What do you want?" Cui Yi''s eyebrows have been twisted into pimples. The guy''s tone in front of him is plain, but it is this kind of plain, which represents the real unbridled, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Wannian Yanglong grass."


    "Wannian Yanglong grass?" Cui Yi was stunned and then sneered, "daydreaming! You still want to take ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' from me? I''ll give you some time to tell me who you are. If not, I''ll cut off your hands and feet first. In the end, you still have to tell me who you are! You have no choice!"

 Chapter 3119

    Suddenly, a guy came out of nowhere and asked him to hand over the "Wannian Yang dragon grass". Cui Yi was suspicious and disapproved. He was the elder of Saint Yan sect, the leader of Juxing city and the leader of Juxing City stronghold. He


    The strength and status of Saint Yan Zong are at the top level.


    There are not many people who can put the whole sky que star in his eyes.


    How could it be that we should pay attention to the unknown guy in front of us.


    In his opinion, if the man in front of him is sensible, he should ask what he wants and answer what he wants. Otherwise, the end will be very tragic!


    Cui Yi didn''t expect that this time, the other party directly shot, a black streamer, and in an instant, he had reached the front of his neck.


    Cui Yi was even more surprised by the other party''s breath and shooting speed!


    Lin Chen was like a sleeping lion, suddenly showing his fangs and rushing towards his prey. At this moment, Cui Yi also realized that the other party was also a peak of the Taoist realm, and the breath was much stronger than himself!


    Cui Yi''s reaction was also very quick. His body turned into purple lightning. When he leaned back to avoid the shot, his body swept out towards the rear. Around him, there were thunders swimming like snakes, all shooting at Lin Chen.


    "It was quick enough."


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He thought that a move of "immortal pointing the way" was enough to hurt the other party, but he didn''t expect to be dodged by the other party, and the other party could fight back immediately while dodging.


    "Your strength is much stronger than the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm, but it''s a pity... You met me!"


    With a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, he collided with the thunderbolts that shot in front of him, sending out a series of explosions. The thunderbolts turned into a little purple light and dissipated invisibly.


    Cui Yi felt a chill in his heart. A long purple gold staff flew out of his space ring. The thunder and lightning on his body became more violent, and a destructive smell emanated from his long staff.


    At this moment, his eyes met those of Lin Chen. He just felt that Lin Chen''s eyes were like two whirlpools, with a strange force pouring out of each other''s eyes and imprisoning his soul.


    Cui Yi''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    Clatter!


    Cui Yi was so weak that he dropped the purple gold long staff on the ground. It was a hole in the ground. The long staff was extremely heavy.


    "Soul skill?"


    In an instant, Cui Yi knew what was going on, and her face lost its color.


    The other party''s soul skill is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that the other party''s soul has reached the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to immediately hit the target as soon as the other party displays the soul skill!


    In the face of a nine level spiritual realm, the cultivation realm proves the existence of the peak of the Taoist realm. Even though Cui Yi is confident, he knows he can''t win!


    Cui Yi''s consciousness recovered after only one breath.


    However, a breath of time, in this level of competition, has long been the winner.


    The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun touched his throat. As long as Lin Chen tried hard, Xuanyuan''s gun would immediately pierce his throat.


    The dark flame will swallow him up immediately.


    "I''m not your opponent! Who the hell are you -"


    Cui Yi''s eyes were dim, and he was suddenly stunned. He finally remembered where he had met Lin Chen.


    To be exact, he has never seen Lin Chen, only the portrait of Lin Chen!


    "It''s you! Taichu Shenshan elder, the leader of the Dragon City, Lin Chen! The guy who killed Xi Ziyuan, the saint of the Yin Yang sect?"


    Cui Yi was surprised, and then angrily said, "you even came here to rob things. You don''t take my saint Yan Zong seriously! You are simply an open provocation to my saint Yan Zong! Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I killed Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang cult. Everyone thought I was dead. So am I dead now?"


    Cui Yi was speechless. The other party killed Xi Ziyuan, the saint of the Yin Yang sect. However, not only did he not die, but not long ago, the Yin Yang sect bowed to the Taichu holy mountain and ceded its territory, shocking the whole tianque star!


    "It''s you. If you don''t cooperate well, you will die here today. Give me the ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' and I promise I won''t kill you."


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. No one would doubt that if Cui Yi didn''t cooperate, he would really kill Cui Yi.


    Cui Yi said with an ugly face, "you are late. The ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' is no longer in my hands. Just a few days ago, it was taken away by our Lord."


    Lin Chen was so angry that his eyes were cold and he stared at Cui Yi: "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    The Xuanyuan gun in his hand pierced the skin of Cui Yi''s neck, and blood flowed out. Cui Yi was so scared that she quickly said, "I didn''t lie to you! Our old patriarch has been trapped in seven robbers for more than 20000 years. He is only one step away from the eight robbers. But this step is as difficult as heaven. If he practices normally, he doesn''t know


    Tao, when can we break through. You should also know that with his strength, ordinary pills and natural and local treasures are useless to him! " "After reading many ancient books, the old patriarch thought that if there was a ''Yan Long breaking the empty pill'', he might be able to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop. Yan Long breaking the empty pill is the nine level Taoist realm holy pill with fire attribute, and it is also the top of the nine level Taoist realm holy pills


    One of the first-class pills. " "Over the years, our saint Yan sect has spent countless energy and time to finally collect most of the materials for refining ''Yan Long Po Xu Dan''! The only material lacking is'' Wannian Yang long grass''. After I got ''Wannian Yang long grass'', I


    However, he immediately told the Lord that just a few days ago, the Lord himself came and took away the "Wannian Yanglong grass"


    Cuiyi was afraid that Lin Chen still didn''t believe him. He said, "I really didn''t cheat you. I can search my space ring for you. You can also search the city master''s mansion again! ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' is really not here!"


    "Taken away, am I a step late?"


    Lin Chen''s face was green and white!


    So what now?


    In a few days, it is estimated that Yan lie has already returned to the holy Yan Mountain. Is it difficult for him to break into the holy Yan Mountain directly and snatch back the "ten thousand year Yanglong grass"?


    Lin Chen still has a chance to raise his combat power to the level of eight robbers and preachers. If he fights with Yan lie in other places, he has no fear at all.


    But if he breaks into the nest of Saint Yan Zong directly, even if he has the strength of eight robbers to prove Taoism, he may never return.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen might not have been able to kill Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, if he was not on the red cloud giant ship but in the Yin Yang Holy Land!


    After all, forces such as Saint Yan sect and Yin Yang sect definitely have many defensive means and arrays in their old nest. If they directly break through, they will be caught!


    Moreover, there is a time limit to the improvement of strength.


    If you can''t defeat and kill the other party in a short time, you will definitely die after the time passes! However, if you don''t break into the holy Yan Mountain, will you be able to see Yan Lao die?

 Chapter 3120

    Even if you go to the holy Yan Mountain and fight for your life, there is still a big possibility. In the end, you will not only fail to seize the "Wannian Yanglong grass", but also take your own life.


    "In front of me, there is no other choice. There is only one way."


    Finally, Lin Chen sighed in her heart. "If I want to prolong the life of Yan Lao, I must refine ''jiuzhuan Xuanwu gold pill''; if I want to refine ''jiuzhuan Xuanwu gold pill'', I need to get ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' back; if I want to get'' Wannian Yanglong grass'' back, I need


    Go to Saint Yan Mountain! "


    That is to say, you have to go to the holy Yan mountain like a tiger''s den!


    After the decision was made, Lin Chen''s mind calmed down.


    He looked at Cui Yi with a dark look in his eyes.


    Cui Yi trembled in his heart and realized that the other party was trying to kill himself. He hurriedly said, "spare my life. I''m willing to take you to a place!" He was deeply afraid of Lin Chen''s refusal. Before Lin Chen answered, he went on: "it is the second treasure house of Saint Yan Clan! Although it is not comparable to the treasure house on the other side of Saint Yan Mountain, there are also many treasures in it, which are strong enough to make the preaching environment full,


    They are all jealous! "


    "The second treasure house?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he had got the "heart of Yan devil" at the second treasure hiding place in Guiyuan temple. Unexpectedly, this Saint Yan sect also had a second treasure hiding place?


    Of course, it is also very possible that Cui Yi lied in order to survive.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s curious face, Cui Yi knew that the other party had taken the bait. He smiled coldly in his heart, and looked worried on the surface. He nodded and said: "you should also know that our saint Yan sect was originally the strongest force of the first-class cultivation planet Saint Yan Xing. Later, we came to tianque star and killed tianwu Shenjiao. Now that we can kill tianwu Shenjiao, one day in the future, maybe


    Then another force can also appear, which will destroy our saint Yan Zong and replace it. " "Therefore, in addition to the treasure house on the other side of Shengyan mountain, we have established a second treasure house. This second treasure house is known only to a small number of people at the core of Shengyan sect. The second treasure house is just in case, if


    In the future, the saint Yan sect is really in great trouble, so those who have been inherited by the saint Yan sect, relying on their treasures, will be able to break through to the great perfection of preaching. Perhaps, there is a chance to rebuild Saint Yan Zong and create more brilliance! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "do you mean that the things in the second treasure pavilion are enough for ordinary monks to break through to the great perfection of preaching? What''s in it?"


    "To break through the five robberies, normally, it is no problem!" Cui Yi nodded and said, "there are pills, alchemy materials, as well as the skill, martial arts and soul skills of my saint Yan sect."


    Lin Chen said, "where is the second treasure house?"


    Cui Yi was relieved and smiled. He knew that he had escaped.


    As long as the other party is interested, he will never die today!


    When the other party asked this, it was obvious that he had been moved.


    This is also normal. As long as a monk is eager to become stronger, after listening to his words, there is absolutely no reason to be indifferent!


    "Somewhere in Tianguan city! As long as you promise, you will let me go after I take you there. I will take you there right away!" Cui Yi replied.


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds and said, "OK, then lead the way. I advise you not to think carefully. If I find something wrong, I will kill you at the first time."


    Cui Yi''s face stiffened and he said, "don''t worry! I''m not going to joke about my life."


    "Come with me!"


    After Cui Yi said this, he rose up and flew to the west of the city. Lin Chen followed him.


    Lin Chen didn''t believe Cui Yi''s words 100 percent, but he was really moved by Cui Yi''s second treasure house.


    The reason why he dares to go there with Cui Yi is nothing but the boldness of an expert artist.


    As long as he didn''t go to the saint Yan Mountain, he didn''t worry about other places at all. Even if Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan Clan, was waiting for him there, he was not afraid.


    Cuiyi takes Lin Chen to a small and ordinary villa in the west of the city.


    After stepping into the villa, Lin Chen immediately noticed something abnormal.


    That is, the guards patrolling in the villa do not have the symbol of Saint Yan Sect on their clothes, but their strength is very strong!


    Unexpectedly, there are several strong Taoists!


    Lin Chen basically determined that this villa is definitely the place of Saint Yan Zong!


    These guards are also members of the saint Yan sect.


    In that case, why did they make the villa so inconspicuous? Why didn''t the clothes on these guards have the symbol of Saint Yan sect?


    Lin Chen thought about it and thought that there was only one explanation, that is, Saint Yan Zong didn''t want to be noticed here.


    "In this way, this place is by no means simple. Is this really the second treasure hiding place of Saint Yan Zong?"


    Lin Chen was excited. At the same time, he became more alert. Even if this is not the second place to hide treasures, it is definitely not an ordinary place.


    Although there were even strong Taoists in the guard of the manor, no one noticed Lin Chen and Cui Yi. They were like two ghosts, appearing out of thin air and standing on the roof of a house.


    "The second treasure house is in the back garden in front of me. You have to keep your word. Wait a minute and let me go."


    Cui Yi turns to look at Lin Chen for fear that Lin Chen''s words are not just words.


    "In the back garden?"


    Lin Chen really can''t understand why the treasure Pavilion is in the back garden. It''s impossible. Is it to bury the treasure in the back garden?


    He was puzzled and didn''t ask any more questions. He said impatiently, "don''t talk so much nonsense. I will do what I say!"


    Cui Yi really stopped talking. He swept away towards the back garden.


    Lin Chen looked at Cui Yi''s back, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong with this guy!"


    Lin Chen secretly said that if there was no problem, how could he believe himself so easily? He really felt that he would let him go later?


    When I left the magic land, I told the Demon Lord that I would not tell others about the ghosts and beasts after I came out, and swore with the heart of Tao. Even so, the Demon Lord did not believe his words!


    This is the normal reaction!


    To put it simply, Cui Yi had too much "trust" in himself. He would let him go when he said it, and then he seemed to believe it!


    I didn''t let myself swear with the heart of Tao, and there were no other conditions!


    This is not normal at all! The only explanation was that he thought, wait a minute, he would not have any danger, and he didn''t need to let him go at all!

 Chapter 3121

    Lin Chen has determined that Cui Yi must have a problem. There may be a trap waiting for him in the back garden.


    He remained unmoved, followed Cui Yi''s back, and fell into the back garden a moment later.


    In the back garden, there is a small artificial lake surrounded by many exotic flowers and plants. The most striking is a towering giant tree with a height of more than 100 meters and a trunk diameter of 34 meters.


    "The second treasure house of Saint Yan Zong is in the back garden. Is it under the small lake?" Lin Chen fell in the back garden and looked at the lake.


    "No, you come with me."


    Cui Yi shook his head and walked to the towering tree not far away.


    Lin Chen was curious and followed closely.


    When Cuiyi got to the front of the huge tree, he struck several purple thunderbolts and flew a few stones aside.


    On the trunk of the huge tree, there was a door, more than two meters high and about one meter wide.


    The trunk of this huge tree was empty, but it was hollow.


    "The second treasure Pavilion is under this huge tree." After Cuiyi said this, he took the lead to go in. After entering the trunk of the giant tree, he fell down, like falling into an abyss.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, with a surprised color, it turned into a streamer, and soon disappeared in the trunk of the huge tree.


    At the same time, the stones that had been thrown out fell back to the origin after a circle. The door on the trunk was closed again.


    After falling hundreds of meters, Lin Chen finally fell to the ground.


    This is a dark corridor paved with cyan stone bricks on the ground. On the walls on both sides, every ten meters, there is a crystal that emits light fluorescence.


    "The entrance of the second treasure house of Saint Yan Zong is hidden in a huge tree. If someone doesn''t lead the way, I''m afraid I can''t get into it even if I come here hundreds of times!"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he became more curious and cautious. He followed Cui Yi and continued to move forward along some downward sloping corridors.


    Hundreds of meters ahead, in front of them, a ten meter high metal gate appeared, on which the image of two dragons playing with beads was carved, lifelike.


    The "bead" of the double dragons playing with beads is a blue crystal ball the size of a head embedded in it.


    "Behind the gate is the second treasure house of our saint Yan Zong. Remember what you promised me earlier. Wait a moment, you can''t kill me after you get everything in the treasure house!"


    Cui Yi turns to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was impatient: "I said I would do what I promised!"


    "I hope you keep your word!" Cui Yi''s mouth was slightly tickled, and her eyes were full of jokes. This idiot really dared to come here with himself. Next, it was you, not me, who were going to die!


    He stepped forward and put his palm on the crystal about the size of his head. The crystal buzzed, and the door opened slowly.


    After the gate is opened, there is an ancient hall inside.


    In the innermost part of the hall, there are two gates.


    Lin Chen didn''t see the treasure he was looking forward to. Instead, at the first time the door was opened, he saw a pudgy old man who was staring at him.


    It seems that the old man has been standing behind the gate, waiting for them to open it!


    "Elder Qin!" Cui Yi saw the old man, and his face was overjoyed. He immediately hid behind him and scolded Lin Chen with complacency:


    "You stupid fool, how dare you come here with me! Next, you are dead!"


    He looked at the pudgy old man again and said respectfully:


    "Elder Qin, you heard what I said in front of the door. This guy is the enemy of our saint Yan sect! He is the elder of Taichu holy mountain..."


    Cui Yi told the story and briefly told the old man again.


    He brought Lin Chen here to find the elder Qin. With the protection of elder Qin, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    The crystal ball on the gate just now has a mystery.


    In addition to the opening mechanism equivalent to the gate, it also has the function of transmitting external images and sounds.


    That''s why cuiyigang was just outside the door. He deliberately said it again and asked Lin Chen not to kill him when it was done.


    He wasn''t really afraid of killing Lin Chen after the event, but wanted to tell elder Qin about the general situation of the event.


    In this way, elder Qin also had the precaution.


    That''s why elder Qin was waiting for them to open the door.


    After Cui Yi told Lin Chen what had happened, he looked at Lin Chen triumphantly, but he was surprised to find that Lin Chen didn''t look frightened.


    Lin Chen''s expression also changed, but he didn''t become frightened, but became a little disappointed.


    "In other words, you brought me here to let this man deal with me. This is not the second treasure house of Saint Yan Zong?" Lin Chen sighed and said.


    "No. This is really the second treasure house of Saint Yan Zong. At the same time, it is also my retreat. You can also understand me as the keeper here."


    Elder Qin shook his head. He looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were bland, bland and condescending. It was a kind of coldness from the heart.


    "Is this really the second treasure house of Saint Yan Zong? In that case, I didn''t go there for nothing!" Lin Chen was stunned and immediately began to laugh. He was very happy. "You fool, can you still laugh at this time? But it''s normal. After all, you don''t know what kind of person elder Qin is! If the elder wants to kill you, it''s enough. Otherwise, how could I bring you here


    £¡¡± Cui Yi sneered and looked at Lin Chen with a laugh. "Elder Qin is an elder of Saint Yan Clan, just like me. But in fact, I am not qualified to compare with elder Qin in terms of seniority or strength! He is our elder


    The younger martial brother of the Lord is also one of the only remaining seven robber sermons of our saint Yan Clan. Even if our Lord saw him, he had to call martial uncle! "


    "If you are sensible, you should quickly kneel down and beg for mercy! In this way, you can suffer less!" He looked at the old man again and said respectfully: "elder Qin, this boy is very important in Taichu holy mountain and is highly valued by zhenxinghai! Moreover, his growth rate is very unusual. It is estimated that he has a big secret. It is better not to kill him directly, but


    Catch him - "


    "I understand. Just look aside."


    Qin Fengyun waves his hand to interrupt Cui Yi''s words.


    Cuiyi stands aside honestly. Qin Fengyun is here. He is not worried about Lin Chen threatening his own safety. "You already know my strength. Don''t you beg for mercy? Do you still want to fight with me?" Qin Fengyun looked at Lin Chen, frowning at him, and said something funny.

 Chapter 3122

    In the eyes of Qin Fengyun and Cui Yi, Lin Chen is already a lamb to be slaughtered. If they knew, Lin Chen was struggling with what method to use to solve Qin Fengyun. They didn''t know what expression it would be. "If I use the power of Dugu Zhan, I can easily kill the old man. But then, the power of Dugu Zhan sealed in my body will also be exhausted. I will go to Shengyan mountain and take what I can to kill the ''Wannian Yang dragon'' at that time


    "Get it back?" "Maybe I can kill this old man without using the power of Dugu Zhan and the ''soul flame killer'' weapon? The problem is, it''s not 100% sure. If I can kill him, I will kill him at that time,


    There is no power to fight again. Besides this old man, there is another Cui Yi! How can we deal with him then? "


    After learning that the old man in front of him was a monk who had seven robbers to prove Taoism, and was also the martial uncle of Yan lie, the leader of Saint Yan sect, Lin Chen was also a little dignified.


    He thought about it for a long time. Only by using Dugu Zhan''s power, could he solve these two people together.


    But with that power, when you go to the holy Yan Mountain, you can only rely on your own strength to snatch back the Wannian Yanglong grass, which is undoubtedly as difficult as heaven.


    For a while, Lin Chen was troubled.


    Lin Chen''s entanglement fell into the eyes of Qin Fengyun and Cui Yi, and Lin Chen was afraid.


    Qin Fengyun saw that Lin Chen "didn''t dare" to answer his own question. He expected that the other party was already afraid. He smiled contemptuously, "it seems that you have to learn some lessons from me before you are willing to surrender?"


    He stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his right hand, a dark golden flame rose.


    The flame he mastered was named tianwu Jinyan, ranking second in the list of sacred fire.


    The power of the flame, on the one hand, is determined by its own power. On the other hand, it is also affected by the strength of the user. The breath of the "sky black golden Yan" at the moment is far more terrible than the "big sun real Yan" used by the Eastern Emperor Yan at the beginning.


    "Saint Yan Mountain and river seal!" Qin Fengyun gave a cold hum. The dark golden flame in his hand turned into a mark and flew towards Lin Chen. The mark looked like a palm of a hand. There were virtual shadows of mountains and rivers around it, as if it had the weight of a big world. Everywhere he passed, the space collapsed


    Collapse.


    Between heaven and earth, everything seems to have disappeared, leaving only this flame mark!


    This space has become dark gold, and the temperature has risen sharply. Staying here is like being in the depths of a volcano.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified in the face of the fire mark, which was only about the size of a palm of a hand, but was extremely powerful. His body turned into a dark flame, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    The breath on Lin Chen''s body rose in vain, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand stabbed at the flame mark.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    A violent force surged out of the gun tip, tearing the space all the way and colliding with the flame mark.


    With a roar, the flame mark collided with the violent force. The violent force, like the tide pounding hard on the reef, was reverberated back and turned into a blazing storm, blowing Lin Chen''s robes loudly.


    The flame mark, like a dark golden streamer, still came towards the forest. Lin Chen''s eyes were dignified. The Xuanyuan spear turned into a streamer and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. He palmed to the sky and to the ground. The dark flame fell from above, and the gray air rushed from below. Finally, with Lin Chen''s two palms, a dark red lotus flower


    And flew toward the flame mark. The dark red flame lotus collided with the dark gold flame mark, and the sound was shocking. This time, the flame lotus and the flame mark were annihilated at the same time, leaving only the dark red flame and the dark gold flame intertwined, and soon exploded. It was terrible


    Lin Chen was shocked to fly backward for a distance and hit the wall.


    Qin Fengyun''s body surface was covered with a dark golden flame, like a hood, which protected him.


    He was as motionless as a mountain under the impact of the anti earthquake force.


    Cui Yi, who was standing behind him, was not impacted at all.


    Cui Yi looked at Lin Chen, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and said proudly, "you and I are the same witness to the peak of the Taoist realm. You are not much better than me. In front of Mr. Qin, shit is not! If you were smarter, you should surrender yourself!"


    "You''re wrong. He''s much stronger than you. If I didn''t preach seven times, but only six times, I might not be able to control him."


    Qin Fengyun shook his head and said.


    Cui Yi was stunned and turned to look at Qin Fengyun. He found that Qin Fengyun, who was originally disdainful, looked at Lin Chen and became much more dignified!


    Much stronger than yourself?


    If it''s just six robberies, you may not be able to control him?


    Cui Yi was shocked. He thought that Lin Chen would not be much better than himself if he didn''t use soul skills. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s combat power was comparable to six robbers? Then Cui Yi said with a smile, "so what? In a word, he has lost. Although his soul skill is strong, it is not enough to affect you. His cultivation level is much lower than you. With elder Qin here, this guy will be here today


    Wings cannot escape! "


    This time, Qin Fengyun did not refute Cui Yi''s words. "You are not my opponent. If you continue to fight, the final result will be that I will beat you seriously and die, and you will never get up again. Rather than that, you should admit defeat yourself. Kneel down in front of me, and I will leave a flame mark in your body,


    Seal your power of the stars, and then take you to the holy Yan Mountain. "


    Qin Fengyun looked at Lin Chen with a high voice. It seemed that Lin Chen''s life and death were in his mind.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength surprised him a little, in his opinion, the outcome was already doomed.


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Qin Fengyun and Cui Yi both had a sneer on their faces, thinking that Lin Chen was going to surrender. However, Lin Chen said, "there are also strong and weak points in the seven robber sermons. I thought that if you were the weakest level in the seven robber sermons, maybe I would take out all the array plates and kill you. Unexpectedly, your strength is not there


    Zhou Tong and the demon lord! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Fengyun and Lin Chen''s eyes met, and they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. It was a kind of dark and firm eyes. It was definitely not a person who was going to surrender. It should have eyes.


    "I mean, it seems that I can only kill you by killing Zhou Tong!" Lin Chen said slowly, "I just hope that you, the second treasure house of the saint Yan sect, don''t let me down. If you can''t make me reach the great perfection of preaching, it''s really necessary to go to the saint Yan Mountain and take back the ''Wannian Yanglong grass''


    Some difficulties! "


    "How did you kill Zhou Tong? Do you mean that you killed Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang cult? Hiss! I think you are dying. You are so scared that you talk nonsense!" Cui Yi hissed, as if hearing a big joke.


    Lin Chen''s low voice answered him. "God''s seal, open!"

 Chapter 3123

    "God''s seal, open!"


    At the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, the originally darkened wing marks ignited a bloody flame. At the same time, the marks also completely disappeared.


    The bloody flame spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye. Behind him, a pair of Red Wings condensed from the flame appeared.


    The breath of terror that made people tremble came from Lin Chen.


    The hall was plunged into darkness. At the same time, stars with bloody flames appeared out of the sky and turned slowly.


    It''s like being in a strange starry sky.


    Qin Fengyun and Cui Yi did not take Lin Chen''s "divine projection" seriously, but when they noticed the change in Lin Chen''s breath, they were both numb.


    A cold air ran from Cui Yi''s feet to his forehead. At this time, looking at Lin Chen, who was covered in blood and fire, he felt a sense of panic like a sheep seeing a tiger.


    One second ago, he just thought Lin Chen was crazy. At this moment, he was suspicious. Could it be that Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang cult, was really killed by Lin Chen?


    All this, because the breath on Lin Chen''s body is really terrible.


    "You -"


    Qin Fengyun''s face changed dramatically, and the same idea also appeared in his heart.


    If Zhou Tong is really dead and was killed by Lin Chen, it is not difficult to understand that the Yin Yang cult bows to the Taichu holy mountain and cedes its territory.


    He really didn''t want to believe the guess.


    "No way! You have already used a secret method. If not for that, you, who are at the peak of preaching, can''t have the combat power comparable to six robbers! How can your strength be improved again? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Fengyun was shocked and angry. At this time, his heart was filled with a strong sense of fear.


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look, one palm to the sky and the other to the ground, and once again displayed the "red lotus industry seal". With the push of Lin Chen''s two palms, a blood red lotus flew towards Qin Fengyun.


    Qin Fengyun saw the bloody lotus flying, and he let out a roar. In an instant, thousands of stars burning dark golden flames appeared in this space, all rotating at a high speed, and the violent breath escaped from those stars.


    "Xinghe Longyan palm!" Qin Fengyun''s face became a little crazy. He was like a trapped animal forced into a desperate situation. With one palm of his hand, thousands of stars flew out of the flame. The flame was like stars. Compared with the rotating stars, it was much smaller, but it had a stronger smell


    Add fury.


    The thousands of smaller flame stars gathered together to form a thousand meter long flame dragon. They gave out a chilling dragon chant. When they came to the blood lotus, they opened their mouths and swallowed the blood lotus.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Yi was overjoyed and shouted, "ha ha! I said, you are really not the opponent of elder Qin!"


    Next second.


    After swallowing the blood colored lotus, the fire dragon still flying towards Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    The dark golden fire dragon slowly turns red.


    "No! It''s impossible!" Qin Fengyun''s eyes were round and he shouted.


    Boom!


    When the fire dragon completely turned blood red, it exploded with a loud noise, and the flames spread all over the space like rain. A blood colored lotus, flying out of the flames, had come to Qin Fengyun and hit him.


    The bloody flame swallowed Qin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the flames dissipated, and Qin Fengyun had already disappeared. It was not that he had escaped, but that his body had turned into ashes, and he was so scared that he could not die again.


    The sky, the thousands of dark golden stars that had just appeared, disappeared without a trace.


    There is a dark golden flame suspended in the original position of Qin Fengyun, which is the original flame of "sky black golden Yan".


    Soon, the original flame of "Tian Wu Jin Yan" was wrapped by the dark flame.


    The dark flame wriggled and looked like eating.


    The original flame of "Tian Wu Jin Yan" can only play a limited role in improving today''s sky swallowing dragon inflammation, but more or less, it can also make the power of sky swallowing dragon inflammation stronger. Naturally, Lin Chen will not waste it.


    When swallowing the sky dragon fire and the original flame of "sky dark golden Yan", Lin Chen stood on a star with a burning black flame, like a demon God, staring at Cui Yi, who was already bloodless and uneasy.


    When Cui Yi saw Lin Chen, he was so scared that he excites his soul and shouted, "you... You can''t kill me! You promised me that as long as I brought you here, you wouldn''t kill me!"


    Lin Chen smiled jokingly and nodded, "you''re right. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you."


    "Well..."


    This time, Cui Yi was stunned.


    He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really going to spare his life?


    Cui Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''m at your disposal from now on! You can ask me anything else you want to know about Shengyan sect. I must know everything and say everything!"


    In fact, Lin Chen said that he would not kill Cui Yi. Originally, he was just teasing him with some evil taste. He didn''t kill him, but he didn''t kill him himself. Lin Chen had planned to abolish him and throw him away as food for the monster.


    However, Cui Yi''s words also reminded him.


    If you go to Saint Yan Mountain later, this guy may be useful.


    "You are very cunning!" Lin Chen has some disdainful words.


    Cui Yi smiled and understood why Lin Chen said so.


    Naturally, he didn''t fully believe Lin Chen''s words. The words just now were intended to remind Lin Chen to save his life. He could also provide more information about the saint Yan sect.


    Cui Yi is obviously not as loyal to Saint Yan Zong as he said in front of Yan lie.


    Lin Chen despises Cui Yi, but this guy is really useful. He is not in a hurry to kill him and plans to receive him to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Cui Yi was reluctant, but he did not dare to resist. He was obediently included in the God prison tower.


    Lin Chen thought a little, and the surrounding scenes changed. He returned to the main hall and walked towards the two gates not far away.


    According to Cui Yi, behind these two doors is the treasure left here by Saint Yan Zong.


    Behind the gate on the left, there are classics on the skills, martial arts and soul skills left by Saint Yan Zong, while behind the gate on the right, there are pills, alchemy materials, utensil refining materials, etc.


    "Dugu Zhan''s power in my body has been exhausted. Now, I can only rely on my own power if I want to take back the ''Wannian yanglongcao''!


    But with my current strength, I can''t even deal with Yan lie, let alone go to the nest of Saint Yan Zong to rob things. The only hope is that the things here are enough to raise my level again! " Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart was full of expectation and anxiety.

 Chapter 3124

    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With the muffled sound, the metal gate nearly three meters high was pushed open slowly. The situation inside also fell into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    This is a room of fifty or sixty square meters. The decoration is simple and the light is dark.


    On the wall facing the gate, there is a silver light curtain. Through the light curtain, you can see that there are sunken grids on the wall. In each grid, a jade slip is suspended. "In the room on the left, there are jade slips of various precious ancient books. The most precious of them are the skills, martial arts and soul skills of our saint Yan sect. In addition, there are some predecessors who are cultivating, alchemy, array arrangement, weapon refining and so on


    There are all kinds of experiences in this field. "


    Cuiyi''s words sounded in Lin Chen''s mind again.


    Lin Chen walked towards the wall in front of him, and his eyes fell on the light curtain in front of him.


    The light curtain in front of each lattice has words, which is a brief introduction to the contents engraved on the jade slips in the lattice.


    "The thunder light moves rapidly. It is the inferior star body method martial arts of the thunder attribute. It can be refined to a great extent. Its speed is like thunder. It can display the vision of a thousand thunder moving together."


    The inferior star martial arts, and also the body martial arts, were enough to make most of the cultivators on the tianque star fight for blood, but Lin Chen just glanced at the purple jade Jane behind the words, and then looked away, not interested.


    Not to mention the inferior Xingchen martial arts, but the superior Xingchen martial arts. Lin Chen will not be interested unless it is very suitable for him and the power is above the "red lotus industry fire seal".


    "The level of the martial arts and skills here is not low. There are even top-level Taoist realm skills. Even in the saint Yan sect, there are absolutely not many top-level Taoist realm skills."


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on a top-grade Taoist realm skill called "Tianyan free skill". After carefully reading the introduction, he quickly looked away.


    For him who has the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, not to mention the top-grade Taoist realm skill, even the extreme Taoist realm skill can not make him moved.


    Qi Ling once told him that the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" was not comparable to the Taoist realm. "According to Cui Yi, apart from the most important martial arts of the saint Yan sect, the rest are here. That is to say, the most powerful martial arts are not here. Even so, there are also top-grade Daojing martial arts, and


    Top grade star martial arts. So it seems that the history of Saint Yan Zong on tianque star is not as good as the other four peak forces, but its inside story is not weak at all. "


    "Not surprisingly, after the tianwu Shenjiao was replaced by the saint Yan sect, those powerful martial arts and skills should have fallen into the hands of the saint Yan sect. Many of the martial arts and skills here come from the tianwu Shenjiao."


    Lin Chen glanced at the light curtain and soon found a top-grade star martial art, a sabre technique called "sunset crazy Sabre".


    The weapon used by Lin Chen is a long gun. This Dao rule clearly requires that a sword should be used as a weapon, which is not suitable for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not very interested, but he could not help feeling that the saint Yan sect had a strong foundation.


    The more he found the power of Saint Yan Zong, the more dignified he became. He understood that it would be very difficult to destroy Saint Yan Zong.


    Lin Chen''s eyes continued to search on the light curtain, but unfortunately, he didn''t find any skills, martial arts or soul skills that could interest him.


    Fortunately, among these jade slips, there are other skills besides Kung Fu, martial arts and soul skills.


    For example, the jade slip named "Saint Yan Wan Dan Lu" records all kinds of Dan prescriptions collected by Saint Yan Zong, ranging from inferior Saint pills to ninth grade Taoist realm Saint pills.


    In addition, the jade slips named "Saint Yan''s Dan Sutra" recorded the experience of many Saint Dan masters of Saint Yan sect in refining pills, which also interested Lin Chen and planned to go back and have a good look.


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry to put away the jade slips he is interested in. He has made up his mind to take all the jade slips here, whether he is interested or not.


    After all, it''s not for nothing.


    First, take them back to the people in Longmen to choose. Those who have no choice will be thrown into the treasure Pavilion of Taichu holy mountain. It can be considered that he, the Taichu holy mountain elder, has made some contributions to the sect.


    Moreover, it is estimated that many merit points can be obtained.


    "There are a lot of good things here. It''s a pity that there are no martial arts or soul skills that can significantly improve my combat power."


    Lin Chen saw that the introduction text on the light curtain was almost finished by himself. He still didn''t find the powerful martial arts or soul skills that could attract him. He was disappointed.


    But soon, the words in Lin Chen''s eyes lit up again.


    "The void soul destroying seal, the top-grade star martial arts......"


    This is the second top-grade star martial art Lin Chen saw on the light curtain. He quickly browsed the introduction text of the "soul seal of the void".


    This martial art is unique because it integrates the soul power into the palm technique, which is equivalent to a combination of the soul energy and the power of the stars, so as to produce more powerful power.


    If you don''t integrate the soul power into it, the palm technique is just a top-grade star martial art.


    After integrating the soul power, the power will reach the top-grade star martial arts. However, even so, the power of this martial art is at most the same level as the red lotus industry fire seal. Lin Chen has mastered the red lotus industry fire seal. Even if he has practiced the "void soul seal", his actual combat power will not be improved


    effect!


    Lin Chen was disappointed at first, and then his mind became active. "If I can integrate the soul power into the red lotus fire seal, can I raise the power of the red lotus fire seal to the level of ultimate star martial arts? If I can, the new red lotus fire seal will be


    When I create my own martial arts, it will be more consistent with me! "


    As soon as the idea appeared, Lin Chen was moved. Since he could not find a more suitable and powerful martial art, why not create one by himself? Lin Chen plans to spend some time in the future to study the soul seal of the void. Maybe he can get inspiration from it and know how to combine the soul power with the fire seal of the red lotus industry, so as to really create his own research star


    Maybe the soul skill!


    After a while, Lin Chen scanned all the words on the light curtain.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the jade slips, which flew out of the wall.


    The light curtain was only used to engrave the introduction text, and did not prevent the jade slips from flying out.


    Lin Chen collected all the jade slips into the divine prison tower, walked out of the gate, came to another gate, pushed the gate and went in.


    In the room just now, there are various ancient books, while in this room, there are various pills, alchemy materials, utensil materials, etc. Lin Chen secretly said that whether he could break through the five robbers'' path depends on how many pills and precious materials there are in the room.

 Chapter 3125

    The room behind the second gate is about the same size as the previous one.


    The difference is that there are three walls with light curtains and sunken lattices.


    In each grid, there are either single bottles or strange materials.


    Not to mention the quality, at least in terms of quantity, it is much better than the room just now.


    As in the previous room, there is a brief introduction of pills or materials in the lattice on the light curtain.


    Before long, Lin Chen read the words on the light curtain on the three walls, and had a certain understanding of the objects in the room.


    The lowest level pill in this room is the inferior holy pill.


    The highest level is the holy pill of the eight grades of Taoism.


    The higher the level, the less the quantity.


    Among the alchemy materials, the materials with the lowest level are used to refine the lower level holy pills, while the most precious materials are used to refine the nine level Taoist realm holy pills.


    However, the materials used to refine the nine level Taoist realm holy pill are scarce, and they are not even enough to make up a complete nine level Taoist realm holy pill recipe.


    In addition to pills and alchemy materials, there are also many device refining materials, array materials, etc. "Cuiyi is right. Under normal circumstances, the materials here are enough to cultivate a monk of the five robbers'' doctrine. But they just let the other party step into the five robbers'' doctrine. I don''t know whether they are enough to make me break through the five robbers'' doctrine


    Tao? "


    Lin Chen''s words seemed contradictory.


    Since the pills and materials here are enough for an ordinary cultivator to practice the five Karmas, how can it be that they are not enough for him to break through the five karmas?


    After all, he is already the peak of the enlightenment realm, and is only one step away from the five robberies.


    It is reasonable that he needed much less pills and materials to break through the five robbers to become a Taoist priest than ordinary monks.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    Different practitioners have different difficulties in breaking through the same realm.


    This difficulty depends on many aspects, such as the cultivator''s physique, the cultivation skills, the number of rules he understands when stepping into the Taoist realm, and the number of stars condensed in his body when shaping the Taoist realm.


    In short, Lin Chen also needs much more energy than ordinary peak practitioners of Taoism to break through the peak of the realm of Taoism to five robbers of Taoism!


    This is why Lin Chen is worried that although these pills and materials are enough to cultivate a practitioner of the five Karmas, they may not be able to break through the five karmas. "If I take these pill making materials directly, the effect will be much worse than that after they are made into pills. In that case, I will take the materials that can be made into pills first, and then I will take the materials that cannot be made into pills directly!


    In this way, it can also increase the possibility of breaking through to five robberies. "


    The so-called materials that can not be refined into pills do not mean that the materials themselves can not be refined into pills, but those that can not piece together a complete pill, such as the very few Jiupin Daojing holy pill materials.


    Lin Chen looked at the other wall.


    In the lattice on the wall, there are many materials, but they are not materials for making pills, but many precious materials for making utensils.


    A ray of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was a Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen holds the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and touches the dents on the body of the Xuanyuan gun with his fingertips. A feeling of intimacy comes from the body of the Xuanyuan gun, which seems to be responding to Lin Chen.


    "At that time, the Xuanyuan gun was damaged during the battle between the red cloud giant ship and Zhou Tong. I originally planned to collect materials to promote the Xuanyuan gun to the holy ware in the best Taoist realm after returning to Longcheng.


    As a result, when I returned to Longcheng, I found that Yan didn''t have much time. Later, I hurried back to Taichu holy mountain, went to the Magic Cave, and then came here. I had been in a hurry, but I had forgotten this thing.


    At present, there are just the materials needed to raise the Xuanyuan gun to the holy ware in the best Taoist realm. Before you go to the saint Yan Mountain, first raise the grade of Xuanyuan gun. "


    Lin Chen was expecting something.


    Today, Xuanyuan gun''s self-awareness is like a babe learning to speak. When Xuanyuan gun is promoted to the holy weapon in the best Taoist realm, its awareness will grow again.


    As far as he knows, when the consciousness of Taoist Holy wares grows to a certain extent, they can show their shape and communicate directly with their holders. He is somewhat expecting and curious about what shape the Xuanyuan gun will be after it shows its shape?


    At that moment, Lin Chen collected all the things in the room into the God prison tower.


    From Cui Yi''s mouth, he learned how to leave here. Soon, Lin Chen appeared in the back garden at the beginning and flew out of Juxing city.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen came to a mountain outside Juxing city.


    He found a cave halfway up the mountain. After entering it, he entered the divine prison tower and began to refine pills.


    Those pill making materials of too low level were directly thrown aside by Lin Chen. The pill he wanted to make this time was the first grade Taoist realm holy pill and the eighth grade Taoist realm holy pill.


    The pills below the level of the first-class Taoist realm holy pill have no effect on him.


    Lin Chen has no experience in refining the holy elixir of the eight level Taoist realm. Fortunately, his soul has reached the nine level Taoist realm.


    A strong enough soul can greatly improve the success rate of his alchemy.


    Even so, Lin Chen was still very cautious and chose to start with the lowest level of the first-class Daojing holy pill.


    "Now it seems that I have to thank Saint Yan Zong. If it weren''t for their second treasure house, it would be difficult for me to find so many high-level alchemy materials to sharpen my alchemy and accumulate alchemy experience."


    For today''s Lin Chen, there is almost a 100% success rate in refining the pills from the first grade Daojing holy pill to the sixth grade Daojing holy pill.


    In just over a day, the materials used to refine the first-class Daojing holy pill to the sixth class Daojing holy pill, except for a few that could not come up with a complete pill, have been consumed and turned into baby pills.


    However, when he began to refine the holy elixir of the Qipin Taoist realm, Lin Chen soon felt the taste of failure.


    For the first time, Lin Chen made the holy pill of the seven level Taoist realm, and ended up with failure.


    He was not discouraged, and carefully reflected on the details of his alchemy just now.


    In some places, he really didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He simply took out the newly obtained "Saint Yan Wan Dan Lu" and "Saint YAN Dan Jing" and looked through them to see if there was a detailed description of the pills he had refined.


    After a while, he found the experience of refining this pill left by a saint Yan sect Saint Dan master in the saint Yan pill Sutra.


    "That''s the problem!" When Lin Chen opened his eyes and realized that he was pulling out the jade slips from the holy YAN Dan Sutra, he already knew what his problem was. I don''t know what it would be like for the saint Yan sect Saint Dan master who left his experience to know that his experience in alchemy was actually the enemy of Saint Yan sect who helped him in the end?

 Chapter 3126

    As the dark flame dispersed, a red pill with some uneven surface was suspended in the tripod, emitting a refreshing taste.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen looked at the young pill in the tripod and was very happy. After only one failure, he made the holy pill of the seven level Taoist realm for the second time, which was success.


    This can definitely be envied by many Saint Dan masters.


    After the first success, Lin Chen''s success rate in refining the holy elixir of the seven grade Taoist realm became higher and higher. In the end, the success rate almost reached 80%.


    The reason for such a high success rate, on the one hand, is due to Lin Chen''s talent and the holy Yan pill, on the other hand, is due to Lin Chen''s strong soul perception.


    If there is enough material for Lin Chen to continue refining the seventh level Taoist realm holy pill with the soul of the Ninth level in the Taoist realm, there will be no accident. In the end, the success rate will reach more than 90%.


    The materials for refining the eight level Taoist realm holy pill are much less than those for refining the seven level Taoist realm holy pill, and the loss of one failure is even greater.


    This time, Lin Chen was more cautious.


    It took Lin Chen more than five days to refine the materials of the holy elixir of the seven grade Taoist realm into elixir.


    The material of the eight level Taoist realm holy pill is less than one third of that of the seven level Taoist realm holy pill. However, it took nearly a month to refine these materials into pills.


    Even though Lin Chen had been extremely cautious, cautious at every step, and constantly reflected on every failure, the success rate of refining the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill was only about 60% in the end.


    "If there are more materials for me to continue refining and accumulate more experience, the success rate of refining the eight grade Taoist realm holy pill should reach 70% or 80%


    In general, Lin Chen was quite satisfied with the results of this alchemy.


    He took a large number of young elixirs of Taoist Holy elixirs to a desolate forest of monsters and beasts thousands of miles away. In this forest, he helped these young elixirs to survive.


    What is the scene of thousands of Taoist Holy elixirs of different levels crossing the Dan robbery together?


    Few people in the world have seen it.


    On this day, I saw the monster in the monster forest.


    The ten thousand thunders moved together, the sun and the moon faded, and the heaven and earth seemed to be a terrible scene about to be destroyed. Many monsters in the forest were scared to the ground, trembling all over, and their excrement and urine flowed together.


    They are also really some innocent, inexplicable, almost scared out of their wits!


    Although the place chosen by Lin chenxuan is very far away from the city where human beings live, the terrible scene is still perceived by many people, who are scared, awed and curious.


    However, when they came here, Lin Chen had already left with the pill that ended the robbery, leaving only countless monsters still paralyzed on the ground.


    Those monsters are blind and silly, as if they had just suffered some kind of inhuman abuse


    Lin Chen kept looking for a deserted Valley nearby and entered the God prison tower. "Last time, it took me more than nine months to reach the peak of the Taoist realm. This time, Yan Lao was in danger, and I didn''t have much time to wait. Fortunately, let alone pills, even if it was the rest


    The energy in the alchemy material is much easier to absorb and convert than that of the nathanro Heiling crystal. It should be enough to absorb and transform these pills and alchemy materials for more than a month. "


    Although Senluo Heiling crystal also contains huge energy, it is much more difficult to absorb and transform than the alchemy material, let alone the pill.


    By "more than one month", Lin Chen refers to more than one month from the outside world, not more than one month from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    If not, even if these pills and the remaining alchemy materials are enough for him to break through the five robberies, old Yan has no time to wait. Lin Chen was like eating sugar beans. He stuffed a handful of holy elixirs into his mouth, and then began to run the "holy devil swallowing heaven" and "melting pot swallowing heaven". The power of the stars in his body ran like a flood, absorbing the explosion of the pill


    Energy generated.


    The number of holy elixirs in the first grade Taoist realm is the largest, and they can be absorbed and transformed the fastest. Their help to Lin Chen is extremely limited.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, only a few days later, Lin Chen used up the holy elixir of the Taoist realm.


    "After eating so many holy pills, my realm has not improved much."


    Lin Chen sighed, but he had expected that the saint pill of the first grade Taoist realm would not have much effect on him, so he was not too disappointed.


    He began to take the second grade Daojing holy pill.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed outside and 12 years have passed in the divine prison tower.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The pills and alchemy materials that had been piled up beside Lin Chen like a hill were now empty. Not only those pills had been taken by Lin Chen, but also the remaining alchemy materials had entered Lin Chen''s stomach.


    Just now, the last material for refining the holy pill in the nine level Taoist realm has been put into Lin Chen''s mouth.


    More than ten days later, the energy contained in the last material was also a part of the power that Lin Chen absorbed and transformed into his own stars.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes again.


    "I can feel that the power of the stars in my body is much stronger than before! It seems that I have broken through the five robberies and become a full believer in Taoism?"


    Lin Chen''s face was happy. After stepping into the five robber sermon, he had no fear even if he met the great perfection of the seven robber sermon.


    Ling''er''s voice rang out. "To judge whether you have stepped into the five robber path, it is very simple. You leave here and go outside. When the heaven disaster comes, it means that you have already stepped into the five robber path. After the heaven disaster, you will be officially in the path of enlightenment


    That''s it. "


    Before linger''s voice finished, Lin Chen''s figure had disappeared.


    In the silent Valley, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked up at the sky with expectation in his eyes. With the passage of time, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. It had been a while, and there were still no dark clouds or lightning in the sky. Obviously, there was no disaster coming.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Those pills and materials are not enough to let me step into the five robberies path?"


    He has realized that although his realm has been improved a lot, he still hasn''t reached the level enough to step into the five robberies.


    The skills Lin Chen practiced, the number of stars in his body, and the number of rules he understood were his capital to fight higher and higher. However, this moment also became an obstacle for him to break through to a higher level.


    There are gains and losses. His combat power is far superior to that of the same level, which also makes it far more difficult for him to break through to the same level.


    "Is it difficult? I want to go to Saint Yan Mountain to prove the peak of Taoism?" Lin Chen frowned, but soon remembered something, and her eyes lit up: "how can I forget the last harvest!"

 Chapter 3127

    Last time, Lin Chen''s harvest in the red cloud giant ship was not only the power that Dugu Zhan had sealed in his body, but also the pills and other items obtained from the space rings of those bones.


    Among them, the most precious are more than a dozen eight grade Taoist realm holy pills and dozens of seven grade Taoist realm holy pills.


    At that time, all his gains on the red cloud giant ship were included in a space ring, and the space ring was also included in the residence on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Later, after returning to Longcheng, a series of things made him forget the space ring for a while.


    "The pills and materials in the second treasure house of the saint Yan sect are not enough to make me break through the path of enlightenment. I don''t believe it. In addition, the harvest I got from the red cloud giant ship is still not enough to make me break through the path of five robberies!"


    Lin Chen returned to the divine prison tower again. His mind moved. A small black hole and a space ring appeared in the space in front of him, flying out of it.


    "How about a breakthrough?" Linger''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said his plan to ling''er again. After hearing this, ling''er said: "with these pills, you should be able to break through. In fact, this is not a bad thing. The more difficult it is to break through, the greater the improvement of strength after breaking through. Those practitioners who only gather 50 stars in the Taoist realm


    , the easiest to break through, but also the most mediocre. "


    Lin Chen naturally understands this truth.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. At the beginning, ling''er told himself that the more he practiced in his own situation, the more difficult it was to break through. Now he can finally feel it.


    This time, Lin Chen stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for more than two years.


    Late at night.


    The starry sky is vast, everything is quiet, the cool wind is blowing in the valley, and the flowers and plants are swaying in the breeze, which is just peaceful.


    A figure appeared in the valley out of thin air.


    Boom!


    At the moment this figure appeared, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the breeze turned into a strong wind, the strong wind turned into a storm, and the wind howled in bursts, like the roar of wild animals.


    Large dark clouds hung over the valley.


    Lin Chen looked up at the dark cloud that blocked the stars all over the sky. Looking at the flashing thunder, he was finally relieved.


    "It''s OK. But it''s a breakthrough. If the disaster doesn''t come again, I''ll really go to Shengyan mountain to prove the peak of Taoism."


    Lin Chen flew up slowly.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Buckets of thunder and lightning fell from the dark clouds, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined. It was like a lightning dragon. It opened its jaws and rushed towards Lin Chen to destroy Lin Chen.


    After a long time, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, and in the distance, several human shadows flew here.


    These people all have the momentum of not being angry and self powerful. Obviously, those who have been in high positions for a long time, and who can be in high positions on the tianque star, are definitely powerful monks.


    "What''s the matter? Some time ago, there was a sky thunder coming to the world at the moon sweeping forest. Now there is also a sky robbery here. Is it difficult that there is a powerful Saint pill master nearby who is making pills for him?"


    The white haired old man looked down at the Valley turned into ruins. When he spoke, his voice stuttered.


    He is the strongest person within thousands of miles. Looking at the scene in front of him, he is still a little scared.


    "Tie Lao, do you mean that the previous day, Lei was the Dan robbery of the Taoist Saint Dan? What level of Dan robbery can be so terrible?" A big man took a breath.


    "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. I have limited horizons. At most, I''ve only seen the Dan robbery of the holy Dan in the five grade Taoist realm..." tie Lao shook his head, his eyes mixed with suspicion and fear.


    At this time, Lin Chen was already far away from here. He didn''t know that because of him, the big families within thousands of miles were terrified.


    After returning to their families, these strong men solemnly told their family members not to provoke trouble during this period of time.


    In particular, we should not provoke those foreign mysterious strongmen.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "It seems that we have broken through the five robberies?" As soon as Lin Chen appeared, the voice of ling''er rang.


    "How do you know?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The Datura tree not far away said with a smile: "boss Lin Chen, you have such a happy smile. Naturally, you have made a breakthrough."


    Datura tree''s heart is envious. When he first met Lin Chen, Lin Chen was not his opponent. But now, he is no longer qualified to compare with Lin Chen.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. Did he laugh so obviously?


    He was really happy. After the natural disaster, he could clearly perceive that the power of stars in his body was more powerful and pure, the connection between 99 stars was more close, and the physical body became more powerful.


    Finally, he really stepped into the great perfection of preaching.


    "Next, we will upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a holy weapon in the best Taoist realm. Then, it is time to go to the saint Yan Mountain."


    Lin Chen took out the Xuanyuan gun, and the materials needed to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the best holy weapon in the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen is not a Taoist saint. He cannot make Taoist saint. However, it is not difficult for him to upgrade Taoist saint.


    The specific operation method was taught by Li Shan, the original leader of the array instrument palace.


    The materials are ready-made, and the next process is very simple.


    In less than a day, Lin Chen successfully promoted the Xuanyuan gun from a top-grade Taoist realm relic to a top-grade Taoist realm relic.


    This upgrade also has the function of repair.


    The Xuanyuan gun suspended in front of Lin Chen had disappeared without a trace of the dents left in the fight.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to swallow Tianlong Yan and take him back, a hazy and transparent figure flew out of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Master, well, master, people can finally talk to you directly."


    A tender and intimate voice came from the mouth of the figure.


    This figure is the consciousness of Xuanyuan gun and the spirit of Xuanyuan gun.


    Its shape is a powder carved jade carving, which is extremely cute. Some baby girls are fat, and a pair of surprisingly large eyes make it look like an animation character, cute and innocent.


    However, she is different from the little girl of the Terran.


    On her forehead, there were two short dragon horns.


    "Master, master, will you give them a name? They want to have their own name."


    The weapon spirit of Xuanyuan gun was like a little girl who was bored. Before Lin Chen spoke, he chirped again.


    While talking, he was still jumping around Lin Chen in mid air, like a cheerful little butterfly. Lin Chen was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the sharp spirit of the Xuanyuan gun was such a harmless little girl.

 Chapter 3128

    "Master, why don''t you talk? Don''t you like people?"


    When the little girl saw that Lin Chen didn''t answer her words, her face showed an uneasy look, and she stopped jumping. She stood beside Lin Chen honestly, lest Lin Chen be angry.


    "I don''t dislike it. I''m just surprised." Lin Chen responded, reached out and rubbed the little girl''s long dark hair, and said with a light smile.


    The little girl was very close to him, and he also felt that the little girl had a special connection with himself, which made him feel pity for the little girl.


    "Hmm -"


    The little girl uttered a groan. Her two fleshy little hands pressed Lin Chen''s big hands on her head, as if she was afraid that Lin Chen would take them away.


    She was obviously very lively. Seeing that Lin Chen was not angry, she jumped up and said, "well, master, would you please give someone a name? They have long wanted to have their own name."


    "Name?"


    Lin Chen thought that whether it was the spirit of the treasure Pavilion in Taichu holy mountain or the spirit of the tower in the holy prison, they did have their own names.


    This little girl, apart from her transparent body, which looks unreal, is not very different from normal people. She really should have her own name.


    The little girl is looking forward to Lin Chen.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Chen said, "you are the spirit of Xuanyuan gun. It''s called Xiaoyuan, isn''t it? The fate of fate." "Xiaoyuan? Xiaoyuan!" The little girl repeated it several times. She danced excitedly and smiled with sparkling eyes, "I like the name the master gave me. Xiaoyuan, from today on, I have my own name. Xiaoyuan, yuan


    The margin of division! "


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaoyuan in high spirits, rubbed her head, and said with a light smile, "all the preparations have been made. It''s also time for us to go to Shengyan mountain."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    XianLan town has a population of millions. Compared with large cities, it is much worse than ordinary cities in terms of area and population.


    However, XianLan town is very special. Even if the family children of the big cities come here, they should be a man with their tails clamped and never dare to cause trouble.


    The reason for this is that XianLan town is located at the foot of Shengyan mountain due to its special geographical location.


    It is the only town at the foot of Shengyan mountain.


    In addition to the residents of XianLan Town, the main people in XianLan town are the disciples of Shengyan sect who came down from Shengyan mountain, as well as the outsiders who came here to do business or travel.


    In the eyes of ordinary monks, such forces as Saint Yan Zong are wearing a veil, which makes them extremely curious and want to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    They can''t go up the holy Yan Mountain. Living in XianLan town at the foot of the holy Yan Mountain for a period of time can more or less satisfy their curiosity about the holy Yan sect.


    At noon, Tianxian restaurant, the largest restaurant in XianLan Town, was very lively. People drank and ate meat, and all kinds of conversations were woven together.


    Although powerful monks do not need meat and wine, drinking and eating meat is a kind of enjoyment that most monks will not refuse.


    A masked man walked in through the gate of the restaurant. The waiter immediately greeted him with a smile and asked:


    "My guest, do you want something to eat, or do you need accommodation?"


    Some people in the restaurant glanced at the man curiously, and then quickly looked away. Although they were curious about why the man wore the size, they didn''t want to meddle in his business for no reason.


    Lin Chen glanced around the restaurant and found that there were dozens of people in the restaurant. There were several people''s clothes with the symbol of Saint Yan sect.


    "As expected, as Cui Yi said, XianLan town is actually a resting place for the disciples of the saint Yan sect. On weekdays, many people of the saint Yan sect come here for fun."


    Lin Chen took back her eyes and said to the waiter, "stay and help me open a room."


    He came here to snatch the "Wannian Yanglong grass" from Yan lie''s hand, but that doesn''t mean that he would rush to the holy Yan Mountain to find Yan lie foolishly.


    Now, although he has broken through the five robberies to preach Taoism and stepped into the great perfection of preaching Taoism, even if he meets Yan lie, the problem is that if he rushes into the holy Yan Mountain, he will have to face more than Yan lie.


    I came here because I had another plan.


    In the restaurant, the noisy conversation was also heard by Lin Chen. "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I really don''t understand it! You said, why did the Yin Yang cult bow down to the Taichu mountain and cede one third of its territory? Crazy! It''s crazy! The Yin Yang cult is no worse than the Taichu mountain


    Come on, how could you give in so much? "


    "Is that what you''re talking about? Let alone you, it''s said that even many disciples of Yin Yang cult are confused. They don''t know what''s going on!"


    "The Yin and Yang cult bowed to the Taichu holy mountain and ceded its territory. They didn''t even give an explanation to their disciples?"


    "Don''t explain. Zhou Tong, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, hasn''t shown up at all during this time. Instead, the elders of the Yin Yang sect warned their disciples not to continue discussing this matter, or they will be severely punished!"


    "This Yin Yang cult is just a joke! If it were the saint Yan sect, it would be impossible to bow to the Taichu holy mountain. It would be almost as good for the Taichu holy mountain to bow to the saint Yan sect!"


    "Of course, where does Yin Yang cult have the qualification to compare with Saint Yan sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the restaurant are basically people in the holy Yan realm, and they are more close to the holy Yan sect. In their words, the holy Yan sect seems to be the first force of tianque star, and the Taichu holy mountain and the yin-yang cult are not worth mentioning.


    A young man with the saint Yan sect logo on his chest, who was obviously a disciple of Saint Yan sect, sneered: "speaking of it, Lin Chen, the shrinking tortoise, was really lucky! He was the cause of the struggle between Taichu holy mountain and the Yin Yang sect. When the two forces fought, this guy hid and became a tortoise. I thought he would die in the Yin Yang sect sooner or later


    Now the Yin Yang cult is bowing its head to Saint Yan Zong, but it has let him pick up a small life! "


    Lin Chen, who was going upstairs with the waiter, gave the young man a cold look.


    Aware of Lin Chen''s cold eyes, the young man was stunned at first, then showed a cold smile on his face, suddenly stood up and pointed to Lin Chen:


    "Stop! Why, you seem to have a problem with what I said? No, you are a waste from Taichu, aren''t you?"


    Suddenly, some gloating eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Taichu, waste?" Lin Chen paused and stared at the young man. The young man sneered: "people in Taichu are not qualified to be compared with those in Shengyan. Naturally, they are all rubbish. Some time ago, a guy from Yuguo dragon city in Taichu came here to do business. He heard me scold Lin Chen for being a shrinking turtle, but


    But you dare to ask me for a theory. I broke a mouthful of his teeth and broke his two legs. Then he climbed out of tianwaixian restaurant like a dog. I spared him. " As he spoke, he walked towards Lin Chen step by step: "since you haven''t denied it, it seems that you are also a waste from the Taichu realm? What I said just now, do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 3129

    People in the restaurant look at young people and Lin Chen.


    "What a unlucky fellow! He even provoked Xu Qing!" Some people who knew the young man looked at Lin Chen with sympathy.


    The young man''s name is Xu Qing. He is a disciple of the saint Yan sect. His strength is not particularly outstanding. He is a cultivator at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm, but his character is famous for being hot and ruthless. Whoever provokes him will end up badly.


    More people are gloating, but they don''t have the heart to sympathize with a guy from Taichu.


    "Do you look down on Lin Chen?" Lin Chen looked at Xu Qing who came to him indifferently and didn''t answer the question.


    "That''s right! A shrinking turtle would have died at the hands of the Yin Yang cult if Taichu mountain hadn''t protected him!" Xu Qing snorted coldly. It seemed that Lin Chen was really just a waste in his eyes. Lin Chen was still calm and said: "as far as I know, Lin Chen was the first in the last ''tianque asked for war'' and was also the elder of Taichu holy mountain. Even Xi Ziyuan, the saint of Yin Yang cult, died at his hands. You look down on Lin Chen so much


    , then he must be stronger than him. He is a great man in the saint Yan sect who has topped the sky? "


    These words directly made Xu Qing blush.


    People''s faces became a little strange. Some people could not help laughing if they were not afraid of Xu Qing''s identity and strength.


    Although Xu Qing said that he despised Lin Chen, in fact, everyone knew that Lin Chen could not be compared with him no matter how unbearable he was.


    He is just a nobody of Saint Yan Zong.


    Lin Chen''s plain words made his face crack.


    What surprised people most was that the young man in front of him was not afraid at all when facing the disciples of Saint Yan Zong. He dared to mock each other. Was he really afraid of death?


    They did not believe that when Lin Chen came to XianLan Town, he would not know what the sign on Xu Qing''s chest represented.


    "You --" Xu Qing was so angry that his eyes were about to burst out fire. As soon as his words came out, he was shocked.


    The eyes of the man in front of him suddenly became extremely cold. It was really terrible. He had a feeling that his soul was frozen. The whole person was in a trance.


    "I''ve heard that a guy with a bad mouth like you will rot his tongue one day, then his internal organs will rot, and the whole person will rot into a mess. So I advise you to keep your mouth clean in the future!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. After that, he continued to step and walked upstairs.


    The waiter who stayed aside and dared not speak hurriedly followed up.


    Xu Qing stood where he was and seemed to be stopped until he felt a pain in his tongue, as if he had been stabbed by something.


    Xu Qing was ashamed and angry when he noticed the strange eyes of the people around him. He really didn''t understand how he could be directly frightened to stay on the spot by this guy''s eyes. "My tongue will rot? Hahaha! Then I''m looking forward to it. When will it rot? Indeed, I''m a waste from Taichu. I only talk nonsense. I''m as timid as a mouse! What if my mouth is not clean? Don''t be afraid if I have the ability


    In such a hurry to escape! "


    Xu Qing yelled at Lin Chen''s back, but Lin Chen ignored him, followed the waiter and disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the restaurant all laughed in the direction of Lin Chen''s departure.


    They don''t understand why Xu Qing suddenly stood still just now. But now, the guy from Taichu was scolded by Xu Qing for a while, but he didn''t dare to fart. He was so funny and funny that he went away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the waiter left, Lin Chen closed the door and cut off the noise outside.


    He heard the laughter downstairs and ignored it.


    "If my mouth is not clean, I will only let your tongue rot and not kill you. But if you insult my people in the Dragon City, you need to pay with your life!"


    Lin Chen sneered. Xu Qing didn''t know that his life was dying.


    If Lin Chen didn''t want to make too much noise and cause the idea of Saint Yan Zong, Xu Qing would have been a corpse.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and landed on the ground.


    Just before, Cui Yi was imprisoned by Lin Chen to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "You said before that I would spare your life and you would work for me next, right?" Lin Chen stared at Cui Yi with cold eyes.


    As a prisoner, Cui Yi nodded like a pound of garlic. "Good. Next, I need you to do something for me. We are already in XianLan town. I want you to go to Shengyan mountain to find out where the ''Wannian Yang dragon grass'' is now. Has it been refined into a pill, or is it still in Yan lie''s body


    Or was he hiding it somewhere else? "


    Lin Chen was worried that the "ten thousand year Yang dragon herb" should not have been refined into a pill, otherwise, it would be a trip in vain.


    "OK! I will go to the holy Yan Mountain immediately and promise to do it well. Maybe I can bring back the ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' directly to you!"


    Without any hesitation, Cui Yi immediately agreed to come down, a gesture that he wished he could devote himself to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly: "you don''t have to be so excited. I''m not a fool. I can''t just let you go to the holy Yan Mountain."


    Cui Yi''s smile froze and he laughed twice.


    Lin Chen''s right index finger is in Cui Yi''s eyebrow. Cui Yi realizes that there is a soul power, sharp as a needle, drilling into her own soul.


    He was so scared that he turned pale: "Sir, what is this?" "I just leave a mark on your soul. If you dare to betray me, no matter how far away you are, I can kill you right away and drive you to death. As long as you do good work for me, this soul mark is very important to you


    There will be no threat. " Lin Chen added: "by the way, you must not find someone to try to remove the soul mark left by me. Unless that person''s soul level is above me, it will not remove the soul mark, but will directly remove the soul


    The mark will explode, and your soul will be blown to pieces! "


    Cui Yi''s face was very ugly. He knew that the other party''s soul realm was the Ninth level of the Taoist realm. However, there was no strong person whose soul realm was above the Ninth level of the Taoist realm in the saint Yan sect, or on the tianque star.


    In other words, he must act honestly for Lin Chen, otherwise, there will be no good result in the end.


    A moment later, Cui Yi tore the space and went in the direction of Saint Yan Mountain.


    "I hope ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' hasn''t been refined into a pill. It''s better to put it somewhere than to be carried by Yan lie. In this way, it will be easier to get'' Wannian Yanglong grass''." Lin Chen''s mood is very dignified. Even though he has entered the great perfection of Taoism, he also understands that it is still very difficult to get the "ten thousand year Yanglong grass".

 Chapter 3130

    Saint Yan sect, main hall.


    An old man hurried in from the door. When he saw Yan lie talking with an elder in the hall, the old man stood up and said, "Lord, it''s bad!"


    Yan lie and the elder who is talking with him look at the old man in doubt.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Yan lie said in a deep voice.


    Not long ago, he gave the prepared pills to elder Tong and asked him to take them to Juxing city to give them to Cui Yi. Those pills were enough to make Cui Yi go from the peak of the Taoist realm to the five robbers.


    It can be regarded as a reward for Cuiyi''s offering of "ten thousand years of Yang long grass".


    At present, Tong Changlao ran back with a flustered face, mostly over there in Juxing city. What happened. "Lord, after I arrived at Juxing City, I didn''t find elder Cui in the city master''s residence. Didn''t you ask me to visit elder Qin after I arrived at Juxing city? So I thought, since elder Cui is not here, I''d better go to visit elder Qin first.


    Who knows - "elder Tong looked shocked:" who knows, when I got to the underground treasure Pavilion, I couldn''t find elder Qin at all. Moreover, all the items in it disappeared without a trace. Whether it''s the jade slips of skills and martial arts, or the pills, alchemy materials


    There is nothing left, such as refining materials! "


    "What did you say?"


    Yan lie''s face changed greatly, and a violent and hot breath broke out from him. No matter how calm his mind was, he could not calm down at this time.


    All the treasures in the second treasure Pavilion of Saint Yan sect disappeared?


    Even the watchman over there, his martial uncle Qin Fengyun, disappeared together?


    This situation is unimaginable.


    "Has Qin Changlao and those treasures disappeared? Should it be? Has a strong enemy intruded there, and Qin Changlao encountered an accident?" The elder beside Yan lie said angrily. Yan lie shook his head: "no! There are few people on the tianque star who are stronger than martial uncle Qin. Besides, only the core figures of our saint Yan sect know that place. It is very hidden. How could anyone find that place


    £¿¡±


    Elder Tong hesitated and said, "can it be that old Qin left with those things?"


    The meaning of his words was that Qin Fengyun had betrayed Saint Yan Zong and ran away with those things.


    "It''s possible!" Another elder nodded. Maybe Qin Fengyun was going to take a shot and leave tianque star with those things. He wanted to go to the vast starry sky and look for the possibility of breaking through to immortality.


    And this is undoubtedly a betrayal of Saint Yan Zong!


    Yan lie''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He didn''t express any opinion about it. He said in a deep voice: "where''s Cui Yi? Still haven''t you found him?" Elder Tong shook his head and said, "the reason why I came back so long is that I waited in Juxing city for some time and wanted to wait for Cui Yi to appear. However, Cui Yi didn''t return to Juxing city until I came back. I suspect that Qin Changhe


    Cui Yi should know something about the disappearance of some treasures! His disappearance may have something to do with this! "


    At this time, another middle-aged man hurried into the hall.


    "What are you doing here?" Elder Tong looked at the old man. He was his disciple and the one who went to Juxing city with him and came back with him this time.


    "Master, patriarch, elder Guo!"


    After the middle-aged man said hello respectfully, he hurriedly replied, "master, just now, I saw Cui yicui grow old!"


    Yan lie and the three of them were all happy.


    "Where did you see him?" Elder Tong was surprised.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly replied, "just on the holy Yan Mountain, I saw him and walked into the treasure Pavilion. I don''t know what I''m going to do there. When I saw him enter the treasure Pavilion, I immediately told the master you!"


    Elder Tong looked at each other.


    Yanlie took the lead in walking towards the door.


    "Let''s go to the treasure Pavilion!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen asks Cui Yi to go to the saint Yan Mountain to inquire about the news of "ten thousand year Yang dragon grass". However, Cui Yi has no courage and appears in front of Yan lie.


    Xuejingyi, the person in charge of the treasure house of Saint Yan Zong, has a good personal relationship with Cui Yi. Cui Yi came here first and wanted to ask him if Yan lie had put "Wannian Yanglong grass" in the treasure house for the time being.


    Unfortunately, xuejingyi''s answer disappointed him.


    "Wannian Yanglong grass?" Xue Jingyi shook his head and said, "during this time, the patriarch didn''t come here, nor did he put anything into the treasure Pavilion."


    He was puzzled: "since you gave this'' Wannian Yanglong grass'' to the patriarch, why do you come here to ask where the ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' is?"


    Cui Yi was disappointed, but in fact, he had expected that this would be the answer. The "ten thousand year Yang dragon herb" is extremely important. Yan lie is unlikely to put it in the treasure Pavilion. Either it has been refined into a pill, or it is mostly carried with him.


    "The reasons are complicated, so don''t ask."


    Cuiyixin made a perfunctory remark. He said in his heart, it seems that he still has to see the patriarch to at least confirm whether the "Wannian Yanglong herb" has been refined into a pill.


    If you don''t get a clear answer and run back like this, Lin Chen probably won''t forgive me!


    I just don''t know. What excuse should I use to ask about the news of "Wannian Yanglong grass" before and after arriving at the suzerain?


    When cuiyixin read the electricity, a voice came into his ears.


    "How complicated is the reason? Why don''t you talk about it carefully? Anyway, we have time to listen to you clearly!"


    Cui Yi was impatient at once, but then he realized that this was not xuejingyi''s voice, but the voice of the patriarch Yan lie.


    "Patriarch! Elder Tong! Elder Guo!" Xuejingyi said to Cui Yi behind his back.


    Cui Yi was so scared that he almost jumped up. Turning around, he saw the leader Yan lie standing behind him, frowning and staring at him.


    "Elder Cui, what do you want to do when you come here to look for the ''Wannian Yanglong grass''? Is it difficult to return the'' Wannian Yanglong grass''?" Yan lie frowned.


    "I, I..." Cui Yi was startled by the sudden appearance of Yan lie. She couldn''t turn her head around. For a moment, she couldn''t make up any good reasons.


    Yan lie''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters and said, "well, this matter will be discussed later. I ask you, do you know that old Qin and the things he guarded are missing? What''s the matter?"


    Cui Yi''s heart almost stopped beating when he was scared. How could the patriarch know that old Qin and those treasures had disappeared?


    This time, his reaction was not slow, and he immediately said: "elder Qin must have betrayed our saint Yan Clan and escaped with those treasures! What a hateful thing! You trusted him so much, and he betrayed you!"


    "Did he betray Saint Yan Zong?"


    Cui Yi nodded and said, "absolutely! Otherwise, how could he disappear with those treasures?" Yan lie''s eyes grew colder and colder, and he said in a deep voice: "elder Cui, you don''t seem surprised to hear that old Qin and the items in the treasure pavilion have disappeared. You already know this? In that case, why did you come to Shengyan mountain and not immediately report this to me, but instead came here and asked ''Wannian Yanglong grass''?"

 Chapter 3131

    Elder Tong and elder Guo look at Cui Yi and become bad. As Yan lie said, Cui Yi reacts too quickly.


    After learning that elder Qin and the treasures in the second treasure Pavilion had disappeared, he was not surprised at the first time, but said that elder Qin must have betrayed Saint Yan Zong.


    Obviously, he knew the disappearance of elder Qin and those treasures long ago.


    In that case, why didn''t he report the matter to the patriarch at the first time when he came to Shengyan mountain, but came to the treasure pavilion to inquire about the news of "Wannian Yanglong grass"?


    It''s so suspicious!


    Cui Yi''s face turned white and his forehead was covered with sweat. After looking at Yan lie''s cold eyes, his voice trembled and said:


    "I... I did know that I came to Saint Yan Mountain to tell you about the disappearance of elder Qin. The reason why I first came to the treasure pavilion to ask about ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' is because..."


    "Because of what? Why, you are too nervous to make up a reasonable excuse?"


    Yan lie''s eyes were burning with a silver flame. He was already angry, and a powerful threat enveloped Cui Yi.


    He said coldly, "you don''t have to say anything. I will use soul skills to control your consciousness, and you will naturally explain everything!"


    Plop!


    Cuiyi''s feet softened and he fell to his knees in front of Yan lie. His defense line collapsed completely.


    "Lord, forgive me! Lord, forgive me! Lin Chen forced me to do this. I had no choice but to do things for him!"


    If Lin Chen knew that he had betrayed him, he would die in the end.


    But now, if he doesn''t give an honest account, when Yan lie finds out what''s going on and learns that he has taken refuge in the enemy, he will definitely kill himself immediately according to the rules of Saint Yan sect!


    There is no way to survive, but at least for the time being, I will be honest and I may be able to live longer.


    In his heart, he only hoped that Yan lie would spare his life after his honest confession.


    What''s more, when Yan lie goes to kill Lin Chen, he''d better kill him before Lin Chen reacts. At that time, he doesn''t have time to detonate the soul mark in his body, and he may be able to escape.


    "Lin Chen? Tell me clearly. What''s the matter? What does this have to do with Lin Chen? And where are the things in elder Qin and the second treasure pavilion?" Yan lie was suspicious.


    Elder Tong, elder Guo and elder Xue are full of doubts. They naturally know who Lin Chen is, but Lin Chen has absolutely no ability to threaten elder Qin. What can he do with elder Qin''s disappearance?


    After Cui Yi told the story, elder Tong''s three faces showed an unbelievable look.


    "Nonsense! How can Lin Chen kill elder Qin! How dare you lie to me at this time?"


    Yan lie is furious. It''s time for him to be dishonest. Cui Yi said in a hurry: "Lord, I''m not talking nonsense. If I had a false statement just now, I would die of five thunders! If it wasn''t for the death of Qin Chang at Lin Chen''s hands, and he left a soul mark in my body, how could I


    Will you work for him? Please believe me! "


    Yan lie frowned.


    His eyes, like a rippling lake, ripples spread to the outside world and turned into strange energy waves, sweeping over Cui Yi.


    Cui Yi''s body was stiff and her expression was dull.


    "You just said that Lin Chen was just the peak of the Taoist realm, but he killed elder Qin! Is this true, or are you lying to me?" Yan lie is condescending, staring at Cui Yi who is kneeling on the ground.


    Cui Yi''s voice didn''t contain any emotion. He murmured, "I didn''t lie. Lin Chen is the peak of the Taoist realm. Qin Changlao was killed by him."


    "What! Is it true?" Elder Tong exclaimed in surprise. Elder Guo and elder Xue beside him were also numb.


    Yan lie''s face became dark. After asking a few questions, the strange wave in his eyes disappeared.


    Cui Yi excites his soul and recovers himself. He guesses that Yan lie used the soul skill on himself just now.


    "Lord, do you believe now that I am telling the truth?" Cui Yi saw Yan lie''s face turning black and hurriedly said: "although Lin Chen has powerful means that we don''t know, it is definitely not enough to fight against our entire Saint Yan Clan! If he doesn''t get rid of this person, it will be a big trouble for us! He is now in XianLan Town, absolutely


    Yes, you can''t let him go! " "Yes! Sect leader, even if the boy is weird, he can''t fight against the whole Saint Yan sect with one person! We must take advantage of his presence in XianLan town and solve him. If he escapes back to Taichu holy mountain, it will be troublesome!"


    Tong Changlao Dao.


    "Even martial uncle Qin, who was a Taoist priest for seven robbers, died at his hands. We must not be careless. I''ll go to tell the master about this matter and discuss it with him.


    You are also right. In any case, Lin Chen must not return to Taichu holy mountain! He is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, and now he kills the elder of our saint Yan sect. He is already our enemy. He must die! "


    Yan lie is worthy of being the leader of a sect. After a short shock, he quickly adjusted his mind. When it comes to the back, his eyes are sharp.


    "As for you -"


    Yan lie looks at Cui Yi, "to live for himself, betray Saint Yan Zong and take refuge in the enemy. Do you think I will forgive you?"


    Cui Yi''s face changed greatly. In an instant, silver flames appeared around him, like the tide, engulfing him.


    ... "the person who can create the" soul seal of the void "has great attainments in both soul and cultivation. He can even fuse the soul power with the power of the stars in his body, and then use the combined power to display his martial arts skills.


    It''s really thanks to that person who can come up with this method of integration. If I directly use this method on the red lotus industry fire seal, maybe the power of the red lotus industry fire seal can be greatly improved? "


    Lin Chen''s consciousness was immersed in the jade slips of the void soul seal, thinking and talking to himself at the same time.


    He already had a general direction in his mind about integrating the soul power with the red lotus fire seal to create new martial arts skills.


    However, it still needs to be tried carefully.


    Perhaps, the fusion method used in the void soul killing seal can be applied to the red lotus industry fire seal, but the probability is not 100% to be copied. After all, the two martial arts are not small surprise.


    Therefore, we need to try and adjust again and again.


    If you force it at the beginning, you will probably fail. Even if you succeed, it will probably cause no small damage to your body.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the sound of dense footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    Bang! The door of Lin Chen''s room was kicked open from the outside. There were many people standing at the door, led by Xu Qing, a disciple of Saint Yan sect who had been bothering Lin Chen before.

 Chapter 3132

    Xu Qing''s face was full of panic. Beside him, there were several other people from the saint Yan sect.


    After seeing Lin Chen in the room, Xu Qing almost burst out fire in his eyes. He ran to Lin Chen and pointed to Lin Chen and his mouth.


    "Hmmm! Hmmm!"


    He made a strange sound in his mouth. He looked angry and frightened, but he did not dare to open his mouth.


    Just now, his tongue got hot and began to decay. At this time, it was like rotten mud. He had a feeling that if he opened his mouth, the rotten tongue might fall out directly.


    Inexplicably, his tongue was rotten. He naturally thought of Lin Chen''s previous words.


    Immediately, he took some of his classmates and ran to find Lin Chen.


    The rest of the people, not knowing what was going on, thought Xu Qing was coming to trouble Lin Chen, so they all came to see the play.


    "What''s your name? Just say what you want and fart!"


    Lin Chen put away the jade slips in his hands and looked at Xu Qing. He said angrily. Naturally, he knew what was going on in his heart.


    According to his prediction, this guy''s tongue will decay in oneortwo days. Now it seems that this guy should have started a fight with people. The power of stars in his body works, and his tongue will decay in advance.


    In other words, it was the burning smell that Lin Chen put into his body. It was like stewed meat. It was stewed.


    Xu Qing stared at Lin Chen and was so angry that he dared not speak. "My friend, you said that younger martial brother Xu''s tongue would rot, but now his tongue is really rotten. It''s obvious that you did it secretly. There is no deep hatred between you. It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. In my opinion, you still


    Hurry up and help him! Since you have a way to make younger martial brother Xu''s tongue rot inexplicably, there must be a way to cure him, right? "


    Beside Xu Qing, a tall young man stepped forward and said to Lin Chen.


    The reason why he would talk to Lin Chen so politely was that he was afraid of Lin Chen''s means.


    Lin Chen''s strange means made them all awe.


    "What! Is Xu Qing''s tongue really rotten?"


    The spectators were in an uproar. Their eyes turned from schadenfreude to awe when they looked at Lin Chen. This man was able to do tricks on Xu Qing at the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm without being found. This shows that this man''s strength is far above Xu Qing!


    "Rotten? His tongue is rotten. I can only blame his own mouth. What''s my business? In my opinion, it''s ok if his tongue is rotten, so as not to continue to spit feces in the future." Lin Chen can help Xu Qing heal naturally, but he doesn''t plan to do that at all.


    Xu Qing was shocked and angry. What frightened him more was that Lin Chen not only said that his tongue would rot, but also said that his internal organs would rot behind him. Finally, the whole person would rot into a mess!


    Xu Qing looked at the young man who was helping him to speak and looked for help.


    Gong Hao saw Xu Qing''s eyes at first. His eyes looked at Lin Chen and became a little gloomy: "it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you. Even if there is something wrong with junior brother Xu, you want his life just because of the verbal conflict. Isn''t it too vicious? We don''t want to fight with you, nor do we want to


    You''d better not force us to bully the few with more! "


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. This guy is very talkative. He bullies more than others, or he forces them?


    He said sarcastically, "when he beat the people in the dragon city seriously and humiliated them, why didn''t you jump out and say he was vicious? Now he is the injured one, and I am vicious?"


    "It seems that there is nothing to say!" Gonghaochu''s eyes were cold, and the other disciples of the saint Yan sect were also eyeing Lin Chen.


    The onlookers took a few steps back, fearing that they might be affected by the fish in the pond. "This guy doesn''t know where he came from. He even dared to provoke the people of Saint Yan sect! Even if his strength is not low, he will definitely have no good fruit today! These people Xu Qing found are all cultivators who have entered the Taoist realm, and gonghaochu is a model


    The Taoist realm is perfect. When he enters the Taoist realm, he will become an elder level figure of Saint Yan Zong! "


    "This man is really strange. According to his meaning, he cleaned up Xu Qing, but it was still related to the people who came to the dragon city at the beginning of the last time? Could it be that he also came from the dragon city?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Those who dare to provoke Saint Yan Zong in XianLan town at the foot of Saint Yan Mountain are impatient!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered. In their words, they all felt that Lin Chen would definitely be cleaned up today.


    "There''s really nothing to say. If you want to do it, hurry up and don''t waste my time!" Lin Chen nodded and made the crowd feel that he was crazy.


    "You want to die!"


    A disciple of the saint Yan sect with short stature, whose tiger eyes were wide open, was bursting with red flames, like a demon God. His breath made many people tremble, and he took the lead in jumping at Lin Chen.


    "Do it!"


    Gong Hao gave a cold drink at the beginning, and rushed to Lin Chen with the other people of the saint Yan sect at the same time. Lin Chen''s means to Xu Qing made them afraid of capsizing in the gutter, so they chose to do it together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom -- before the crowd could see clearly what was going on, they saw gonghaochu, like a ball, flying backwards at a faster speed. Some of them smashed the ceiling into the sky, and some of them smashed the wall into pieces and flew outside


    Street.


    In the blink of an eye, the walls and ceilings of the celestial restaurant either collapsed or had holes, which became dilapidated.


    The restaurant even shook, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    People looked at Gong haochu lying on the street and unable to get up. There should have been a wall between them and Gong haochu at this time, but the wall had been knocked down.


    "Gong haochu joined forces and lost in the blink of an eye? What exactly is this man? It seems that he should be a cultivator of the Taoist realm, or even of the Taoist realm!"


    When people looked at Lin Chen again, some people already had worship in their eyes.


    On the tianque star, the strong are respected. People worship the strong from the heart. Even though Lin Chen is not from Shengyan realm, but from Taichu realm, it does not prevent these people from worshiping him.


    "Gollum!"


    Xu Qing was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Immediately, his face changed dramatically and gave out a sharp scream.


    "Ah --!"


    He swallowed just now. Accidentally, he swallowed the rotten tongue in his mouth directly into his stomach


    "Now, even if I do it for you, I won''t be able to recover." When Lin Chen saw that the tongue in Xu Qing''s mouth was missing, he guessed what was going on. He shrugged and joked.


    Then Lin Chen looked tight and looked in the direction of Saint Yan Mountain. He sensed that there were several powerful smells flying from there!

 Chapter 3133

    The four figures, one moment in the distant sky, the next, appeared in the sky above the immortal restaurant.


    Gonghaochu and several other disciples of the saint Yan sect were shocked when they saw the visitor.


    "It''s Yan lie, the leader of the saint Yan sect. The three people beside him are all the elders of the saint Yan sect. How could they appear here?"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the identity of Yan lie and screamed.


    "What''s the situation? What happened to Xuqing and gonghaochu, etc. will not attract the leader of the saint Yan sect to come forward to solve it?"


    "Even if I came to take care of this boy, but it came too soon?"


    Everyone was in a fog.


    "Lord, elder Tong, elder Guo and elder Xue, this guy is really hateful. He secretly cheated on younger martial brother Xu Qing. We reasoned with him. He beat us up with his strength!"


    Gonghaochu didn''t understand why Yan lie suddenly appeared here, but with Yan lie, he had no fear of Lin Chen.


    Pointing to Lin Chen, he said to Yan lie.


    Yan lie ignored him, stood in the air, stared at Lin Chen, and said with a sneer: "Lin Chen, since you have the courage to come here, why do you have to wear a mask? Did you do something shameful and shameful?"


    Lin Chen?


    The people who were present all screamed out, and then looked at Lin Chen with startled eyes.


    "What! Is He Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain?"


    Xu Qing was confused. Finally, he understood why when he abused Lin Chen, the other party would look at him coldly.


    I scolded him in front of others, but I was punished. I just asked for it! Xu Qing''s heart was full of regret. Although he verbally scolded Lin Chen for being a shrinking turtle, he also knew in his heart that he was not qualified to compare with Lin Chen at all. If he had known that this man was Lin Chen, he wouldn''t dare scold him face to face, let alone say that he would


    A dragon city man''s leg is broken!


    Gonghaochu and the other disciples of the saint Yan sect were relieved after being shocked. They were defeated by Lin Chen, who was famous in the mainland. This is not a disgrace.


    When Lin Chen saw Yan lie, his heart was lifted up. When he heard him say his identity directly, it was obvious that he was coming at him, and his heart was clicking.


    "Why, you still don''t want to admit it? Cui Yi has told me everything about it!" Yan lie stares at Lin Chen like an old hunter staring at his prey. His eyes are dark.


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly and he didn''t doubt Yan lie''s words. If Cui Yi hadn''t betrayed him, Yan lie couldn''t have come here.


    The question is, Cui Yi''s life is in his own hands, and he dares to betray. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    If he was the kind of person who was not afraid of death, he would never beg for mercy in front of himself! Yan lie guessed what Lin Chen was thinking and smiled coldly: "just because he is afraid of death, when his life is in my hands, even if he just wants to live a few more seconds, he will honestly tell me what I want to know


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen reached out and took off the mask on his face.


    "Lin Chen! It''s really him! I have seen his portrait. He is the Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain!"


    There was another cry of surprise from the crowd. Yan lie stared at Lin Chen with a cold look in his eyes and said coldly: "Lin Chen, how dare you! Kill my saint Yan sect elder and rob my saint Yan sect treasure. Even if you are the Taichu holy mountain elder, you will give me a satisfactory account today! Kill


    Pay for your life. If you killed the elder of my saint Yan Clan, you will pay for it with your life! "


    Shua!


    A cold black light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Xuanyuan gun appears in Lin Chen''s hand.


    "I ask you, is the ''Wannian Yanglong grass'' on you? Rather, you give it to me and I will spare your life?"


    Xuanyuan pointed his gun at Yan lie.


    Lin Chen''s original intention was to find out where the "Wannian Yanglong grass" was, and try to steal it instead of fighting with each other.


    But man is not as good as heaven. Things did not develop as he planned.


    Yan lie, with several elders of the saint Yan sect, ran to him. The next battle could not be avoided. Since he had already retired, he would have a good fight!


    "Spare my life, and it''s up to you?" Yan lie scoffed. He didn''t think so on the surface, but he was very careful in his heart. If martial uncle Qin was really killed by this guy, he really posed a big threat to himself.


    However, I have made a sound plan. The outcome of today''s war was doomed from the very beginning.


    "Do you choose to play together, or do you come to play with me alone?" Lin Chen said.


    In XianLan Town, more and more people came here. When they heard the dialogue between Lin Chen and Yan lie, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Is Lin Chen crazy? He asked the sect leader of Saint Yan to give him his things, and then spared his life? Facing the sect leader of Saint Yan, he didn''t choose to run away, but to fight with the other party?"


    "Escape? You think too much! Do you think it is possible for him to escape in front of Lord Yan? That''s impossible! His words are undoubtedly hiding his inner confusion." "Yes, he is just trying to impress the public! Although he is very powerful, he is still far from the level of Lord Yan! If he had not been protected by the strongman of Taichu holy mountain, he would have died in the hands of Zhou Tong, the leader of Yin Yang sect! And Saint Yan sect


    The Lord is the same level as the Yin Yang cult leader! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, no!"


    Xu Qing is very excited when he sees that Lin Chen is going to fight Yan lie. He looks at Lin Chen with bitter eyes. Lin Chen wants his life. At the moment, he is eager to break Lin Chen into pieces.


    After knowing Lin Chen''s identity, he already knew that he could not do anything to Lin Chen.


    But to see Lin Chen killed by Yan lie is also a great evil!


    "If you want me to die, I will watch you die in front of me!" Xu Qing hated Tao in his heart.


    "You three, just stand back and watch!" Yan lie sneered and said to elder Tong.


    "Yes!"


    Elder Tong and the three men retreated to one side.


    The position of the three of them just formed a triangle, which surrounded Lin Chen and Yan lie in the middle. It gave people the feeling that Yan lie had won, and what they had to do was to prevent Lin Chen from escaping.


    "Take it! Let me see. How many pounds do you have? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Yan lie looks disapproving. "As you wish!" Lin Chen let out a low cry, and suddenly his body disappeared in the same place. A remnant shadow rushed at Yan lie. A violent and fiery momentum erupted from Lin Chen, setting off a storm and blowing those weak people out directly


    ¡£ "Great perfection in the realm of preaching? Has this boy stepped into the realm of preaching?" Yan lie''s eyelids jumped, and the disdain on his face instantly disappeared, turning into surprise and suspicion.

 Chapter 3134

    Yan lie''s face changed for a while, and he scolded in his heart. Lin Chen had already entered the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Cui Yi even lied to himself, saying that he was just the peak of the Taoist realm. He even dared to cheat himself. He knew that he should not have died so easily.


    How could he know that Cui Yi would be shocked if he knew that Lin Chen had broken through to the great perfection of preaching.


    After only a short time, Yan lie adjusted his mind and said coldly, "what if the Taoist realm is full, but it''s only five robberies. With this strength, you dare to fight with me, whimsical!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to rush in front of him, his body surface ignited a silver flame, just like the sun rising into the sky, sweeping away toward the sky.


    The battle of the great perfection level in the preaching realm will easily turn XianLan town into ashes.


    In XianLan Town, there are many people from Saint Yan Zong who want to move the battlefield to high altitude.


    Lin Chen saw what Yan lie meant. He didn''t want to involve too many innocent people, so he didn''t have any problem. He followed Yan lie and rushed to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, they reached a height of thousands of meters. Powerful monks have excellent eyesight, but no matter how good their eyesight is, it is impossible to see clearly the battle above from a distance of several thousand meters. Some art experts are brave enough to fly towards the sky. They dare not get too close, even if they are hundreds of meters away


    Watch from a distance and be ready to step back.


    Yan lie stopped and looked at Lin Chen who was catching up from below.


    "Tianyan holy dragon!"


    Yan lie''s body was covered with silver flames, which turned into a thousand meter long dragon. He stood on the dragon''s head.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    Yan lie gave a cold drink. The tail of the flame dragon was like a whip. It pulled away at the Lin Chen flying from below, setting off an amazing storm. The thick clouds around it were blown away in the blink of an eye!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible sonic boom!


    The hot and violent air waves rushed to the XianLan city below, causing a cry of surprise.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen. His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared in vain. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand cleaved at the dragon''s tail of the sweeping flame!


    The dark flame converged on the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, forming a huge fireball, which collided with the flame dragon tail.


    Big day outside!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s breath soared, Yan lie snorted coldly, but he was not surprised. He had already known Lin Chen''s secret method.


    Boom!


    Even at a distance of several kilometers, the terrible crash still made many people''s heads buzz in XianLan city below!


    Among those who stood not far away to watch, several people screamed loudly, and their ears gushed blood.


    They hurriedly covered their ears like frightened birds, and their bodies retreated violently.


    "Is this the battle of the great perfection level in the Taoist realm? It''s really terrible!"


    Even those who were not hurt by the sound were so frightened that they turned pale and retreated a long distance.


    In the middle of the air, Lin Chen stepped back.


    The dragon''s tail of the flaming dragon vanished with a bang. However, it soon gathered again and recovered.


    "Roar -!"


    The flaming dragon at Yan lie''s feet roared angrily at Lin Chen.


    Those who retreated into the distance all looked unbelievable. "What! This is Lin Chen''s attempt to block the attack of Lord Yan. It seems that he has a similar intention. Lord Yan is a man of the same level as Zhen Xinghai, the leader of Taichu holy mountain. How can Lin Chen be


    Would it be his opponent? "


    "Fart''s flag and drum are equal! Our leader obviously didn''t use all his strength. He just hit Lin Chen and beat him backwards! Are you blind? This is also called flag and drum match?"


    "Yes! No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, he is just a junior. Our Lord has cultivated for tens of thousands of years more than him. How can he compete with our Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, some people were amazed, and then some people from Saint Yan Zong retorted coldly. After thinking carefully, the people who spoke in front also thought that Lin Chen could not be at the same level as Yan lie. It should be that Yan lie didn''t use his real skills.


    Then he flew to the sky, still in a triangle. Elder Tong, elder Guo and elder Xue, who surrounded Lin Chen and Yan lie, all looked very dignified.


    From their perspective, it was natural to see that Yan lie didn''t retain his strength just now. As a result, Lin Chen was badly hurt. He didn''t leave any injuries on the other side at all. "Lin Chen is really a demon. After five robberies to prove the Tao and using the secret method, he can compete with the sect leader! He must not be allowed to leave alive today. Otherwise, he will go back to the mountain and sooner or later bring the holy Yan sect disaster!" Tong Changlao''s face


    Heavy.


    Elder Xue and elder Guo nodded. If this son doesn''t get rid of him, I''m afraid that Saint Yan Zong will never have peace in the future!


    Yan lie''s eyes were dignified. Before he came here, he didn''t believe that elder Qin really died at Lin Chen''s hands, but now he believed.


    Even if the seven robbers preached, if they were a little careless, they would probably die at the hands of this boy.


    However, he still did not think that Lin Chen would be his opponent.


    "That''s good! Taking the blow just now means that you are qualified to be my opponent. I''ll try to see how long you can hold on to me!"


    A streamer of light flew out of Yan lie''s space ring.


    It was a long halberd in blood red.


    Yan lie holds the halberd in his hand and stomps his right foot on the head of the flaming dragon. The Dragon roars and rushes towards Lin Chen with Yan lie.


    In an instant, it was in front of Lin Chen.


    Tear!


    Yan lie sweeps the halberd in his hand, tears the space, and angrily cleaves Lin Chen''s neck to separate Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s face changed, and Xuanyuan spear blocked him.


    Bang.


    The long halberd bumped into the Xuanyuan gun, and Lin Chen flew out for a distance. Then his body turned into gray smoke, which dissipated invisibly. One by one, "Lin Chen" appeared in all directions of Yan lie.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of "Lin Chens" rushed to Yan lie and attacked him everywhere.


    "Top star body method martial arts?" Yan lie raised his eyebrows, and his expression was still very calm.


    Lin Chen saw the flames of war in his eyes. Although he had killed seven robbers before, he had used Dugu Zhan''s power to help him. He wanted to see if it was possible to kill seven robbers with his current strength!


    The onlookers in the distance do not blink for fear of missing a moment. For most of them, they can only see this kind of summit duel once in their life!


    "Taixu divine wheel!" When countless Lin Chen was about to rush to Yan lie, Yan lie whispered, and a special mark appeared in his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3135

    There was a silver mark in Yan lie''s eyebrows, which looked like a wheel.


    The mark burned, turned into a silver flame, and flew out of Yan lie''s eyebrows.


    Yan lie''s flames leaped violently, like boiling magma, rushing to the flames flying from his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a flame wheel. The volume of the flame wheel soared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the diameter was more than three meters. Yan lie was protected by the flame wheel. With the flame wheel rotating at a high speed, the hot flame burst out like a raging tide, rushing in all directions and bumping into those who rushed in front of Yan lie¡°


    Lin Chen.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosions, a "Lin Chen" like a foam dissipated.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s real body waved the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun was burning a dark flame. It collided with the silver flame and made a huge noise. Lin Chen flew out upside down.


    "No matter how fast your body method is, you can''t break the ''Taixu divine wheel'' and hurt me. I am in an invincible position! You are doomed to be the loser in this battle!"


    Yan lie looks at Lin Chen, who flies out backward, and is a little proud.


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    With a cold drink, Lin Chen pushed his legs in the void, and the space under his feet was shattered. With the help of the powerful anti shock force, he rushed to Yan lie again.


    Lin Chen, as a whole, seemed to be integrated with the Xuanyuan gun and became a part of the Xuanyuan gun. He wanted to pierce the huge flame wheel.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    It seems to destroy all the terrible breath in the world. It spreads from the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and annihilates the space where it passes.


    In a flash, the Xuanyuan gun came to Yan lie again and stabbed the Taixu divine wheel. The rotating Taixu divine wheel stopped breathing for a while, then turned again, and Lin Chen flew out again.


    "As I said, you can''t break the defense of ''Taixu divine wheel''. You are not my opponent at all!"


    Yan lie still doesn''t think so on the surface. Just now, his heart jumped violently. Only he knows that at the moment when the "Taixu divine wheel" stopped, he almost collapsed.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His face was cold. He took the Xuanyuan gun into his eyebrows, one palm to the sky and the other palm to the earth. The space in the sky collapsed and fell dark flames. There was also a space collapse below, pouring out gray air.


    Lin Chen pushed his palms and a dark red lotus flower appeared in front of him, turning into a streamer and flying towards Yan lie!


    This time, Yan lie changed his face. He sensed a great threat from the dark red lotus flower, and dared not continue to fight hard. He pointed to Lin Chen with a halberd in his hand and shouted, "the divine wheel is destroyed!" This time, instead of waiting for the dark red lotus flower to fly, Yan lie took the initiative to fly towards the dark red lotus flower. His breath became more violent and his rotation speed was almost twice as fast as before,


    Where we pass, the space is destroyed.


    The "Taixu divine wheel" collided with the dark red lotus flower. After making a shocking sound, it turned into silver and black flames. Two different colors of flames intertwined to form a sea of fire.


    The people in XianLan city below can''t see the high-altitude situation. However, just looking at the sea of fire above, a sense of fear that almost suffocates them has emerged in the bottom of their hearts. That is the combat power they can only look up to in their whole life.


    "Didn''t you say that I can''t break your defense? Why don''t you dare let me attack this time?" Lin Chen is bathed in the sea of fire, and her tone is somewhat sarcastic.


    From the peak of the enlightenment realm to the five catastrophes, I have improved a lot more than ordinary practitioners from the peak to the five catastrophes.


    In addition, by using the secret method, the combat power has completely reached the level of seven robbers and preachers.


    Yan lie would definitely die miserably if he really dared to raise himself up in front of him.


    Now it seems that although Yan lie doesn''t take himself seriously verbally, he is actually very cautious!


    "Now, I finally believe that martial uncle Qin really died at your hands!" Yan lie has a dark face.


    "I can understand that. Are you praising me?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Don''t be complacent. Since I dare to come here, I have the confidence to kill you! You can''t return to Taichu mountain alive!" Yan lie said coldly. "Oh?" Lin Chen didn''t think so on the surface, but he was shocked. Before Yan lielai came, he knew from Cui Yi that Qin Fengyun had died at his own hands. However, he dared to come to find himself. It seems that he really has the ability to deal with himself


    What is your assurance?


    Yan lie smiled proudly and took out a blood red pill from the space ring. On the surface of the pill, there were nine different colors of lightning flashes. It was a holy pill of the ninth grade.


    He saw Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up and stared at the pill in his hands. The corners of his mouth lifted up and said, "this pill is called ''blood melting Lingyuan pill''. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks. He saw the introduction of the "blood melting Lingyuan pill" in the saint Yan Wan Dan Lu. This pill has the effect similar to the secret method, and can improve people''s strength in a short time.


    The most precious thing about this pill is that it has no side effects!


    After the effect of "blood dissolving Lingyuan pill" has passed, the monk who takes the pill will not have any sequelae.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappears and rushes to Yan lie.


    "It seems that you know the effect of this'' blood melting Lingyuan pill ''? It''s a pity that it''s late!"


    Yan lie burst out laughing, retreated violently, and pulled away from Lin Chen. At the same time, he threw the "Lingyuan pill" into his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver flames burning all over him attached a layer of blood red, and his breath became more violent.


    "The divine wheel is destroyed!"


    Yan lie let out a long roar, and the flame wheel flew out of his eyebrows. He rose in the wind and ran into Lin Chen. Lin Chen secretly screamed that it was terrible. He turned a corner and flew in another direction, trying to avoid the sharp edge for a while. However, the divine wheel seemed to have eyes, and also followed the turn. He still chased Lin Chen, one point faster than Lin Chen, and the distance between Lin and Chen


    Closer and closer!


    Lin Chen was forced to show his "red lotus industry seal" again!


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus collided with the flame divine wheel again. This time, the dark red lotus burst, and Lin Chen spewed blood out of his mouth and flew backward.


    Yan lie burst out laughing, holding a long halberd, stampeded on the flame and rushed to Lin Chen!


    He appeared in the sky above Lin Chen, and with a long halberd in his hand, he split into Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen hurriedly blocked the Xuanyuan gun above.


    Boom!


    The halberd split on the Xuanyuan spear. The Xuanyuan spear was bent. Lin Chen was like a falling star, falling down!


    "You lost! You are not my opponent!" Yan lie looks at Lin Chen, who vomits blood again, and laughs with unspeakable pleasure.


    The people of the saint Yan sect who watched from the side were all relieved. They thought that their own sect leader could not defeat each other. Now it seems that although the process is somewhat tortuous, it is still as expected by others!

 Chapter 3136

    Lin Chen fell to the ground at a high speed. The shrill wind howled to his ears. His face looked a little bitter. Even though he had already stepped into the five robber sermon, was he still unable to defeat the seven robber sermon?


    incorrect.


    To be exact, it is the enemy who cannot defeat Yan lie after taking the "blood melting Lingyuan pill".


    As the leader of Saint Yan sect, Yan lie''s combat power is also stronger than that of his ordinary peers. Now he has taken the "blood melting Lingyuan pill". He can''t be regarded as an ordinary seven robbers.


    "No! I haven''t lost yet! If I use the ''soul flame killer gun'', I still have the possibility of turning over the plate!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    But when he realized that there were still many people of the saint Yan sect, looking at him covetously, Lin Chen''s heart could not help sinking.


    Even if I can kill Yan lie with the "soul flame killer divine gun", I can only let the rest of the saint Yan Clan slaughter me at that time.


    Still do not want to live back to the beginning.


    Just die here?


    no


    I am not reconciled!


    Lin Chen roared in his heart. A crazy idea came to his mind. "I directly use the fusion method of soul power and star power in Tai Xu Mie soul seal to perform the red lotus industry fire seal. Maybe I can succeed? Even if I can''t achieve perfection, as long as I can successfully perform the red lotus industry


    The power of "fire seal" has been improved, and it may be able to achieve miraculous effects! "


    This idea is really crazy.


    Even if it is forcibly displayed, the power can be improved, but if the soul power and the power of the stars cannot be perfectly integrated with the red lotus fire seal, then the strongest power can not be played.


    Moreover, even if it is successfully performed, it may cause great damage to the body!


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Chen would never do this.


    But for now, he has no other choice.


    As long as Yan lie can be defeated, even if his body is badly hurt by the backfire, it is possible to leave here as long as he has some spare strength.


    Lin Chen was full of desire. He hoped that the next blow would kill Yan lie and take away Yan lie''s space ring.


    If "Wannian Yanglong grass" is in Yan lie''s space ring, as long as he escapes smoothly, this trip to Shengyan mountain will be a perfect ending!


    Lin Chen has made up his mind. He doesn''t hesitate any longer.


    Powerful soul wave, upload in his body. "Soul skill?" Yan lie looked down at Lin Chen and said in disapproval, "I heard from Cui Yi that your soul is already the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, which is stronger than the eighth level of the Taoist realm. Unfortunately, I can block your soul skills with my martial arts. In short, your soul skills are right


    I can''t help it. I''d better die! "


    Elder Tong, elder Guo and elder Xue all relaxed when they saw that the overall situation was settled. Looking at Lin Chen, they were full of ridicule. At this time, this guy refused to accept his fate?


    Although the power of soul and the power of stars are both in Lin Chen''s body, they are originally in two isolated inner worlds.


    This moment.


    Lin Chen''s soul power, from the world in his mind, poured into his inner world bearing 99 stars and began to blend into the river of star power.


    Lin Chen held her breath and recalled the fusion method recorded in "Tai Xu Mie Hun Yin" in her mind. She was very careful and was afraid of any difference.


    Lin Chen is sure that he has not mistaken any details.


    But with the fusion of the power of the soul and the power of the stars, a severe pain spread all over his body.


    99 stars, tremble!


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled, but there was no time for him to think slowly. He gritted his teeth, endured the intense pain, ignored the trembling 99 stars, and continued to forcibly integrate the power of soul and the power of stars.


    Soon, he began to show the red lotus industry seal!


    The sky was black and hot, and the ground was filled with fog. The flames and fog swallowed up Lin Chen.


    The sharp pain on his body became more intense, and Lin Chen shouted angrily: "the red lotus industry flame!"


    His body was still falling rapidly, his palms were pushed away at Yan lie in the sky, and the dark red lotus appeared in front of him.


    But the dark red lotus flower just took shape when the two palms were just pushed out. Lin Chen''s face suddenly turned red. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his hands were unable to fall down. The newly condensed lotus flower "bang" disappeared!


    "Asshole! I won''t die here! I can''t die here!"


    Lin Chen was not discouraged by the sharp pain in his body and the failure of his first attempt. In other words, he had forgotten his discouragement at this moment.


    He was like a fierce beast driven to a desperate situation. He was completely crazy and roared.


    "Red lotus industry seal!"


    Lin Chen roared and pushed his hands out again. His seven orifices were bleeding. This time, the dark red lotus blossomed and successfully flew to Yan lie.


    Yan lie doesn''t know how the dark red lotus this time is different from the last time.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen was just dying. He was really bored. Some of the onlookers in the distance were shocked when they saw Lin Chen''s crazy appearance, and then there was some sympathy. In their view, Lin Chen''s defeat was a foregone conclusion, but until now, Lin Chen still refused to give up, at least he would not die


    They admired their healthy attitude.


    Those of the saint Yan sect sneered. "This idiot! In a twinkling of an eye, he forgot his lesson just now?" Some disciples of the saint Yan sect jeered. Just now this guy also used this martial art, but he couldn''t stop the attack of his sect leader. What can he do if he uses this martial art again


    What kind of shit?


    "In that case, I will fight until you lose your temper! I suddenly want to see your face, showing a desperate expression!"


    Yan lie seems to be a winner. His words are full of ridicule. His eyebrows fly out of the flame wheel again.


    The dark red lotus flower, already in front of Yan lie, collided with the flame divine wheel flying out of his eyebrows!


    Boom!


    As before, the dark red lotus exploded directly, and the violent and hot storm surged in all directions.


    "How about it? Do you feel very unique now - ah!! damn it! This is not a pure martial art! Soul skill! You should integrate soul skill into it!"


    Yan lie looked down at Lin Chen. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt as if there was a sharp knife stabbing into his soul. The unbearable pain made him scream.


    Lin Chen, who fell to the bottom, suddenly clapped his hands in the air. With a bang, the space under him collapsed, and the whole person rushed to Yan lie like a shell.


    In his mouth, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but he didn''t care!


    "Go to hell!"


    He appears in front of Yan lie, and the Xuanyuan gun stabs Yan lie''s eyebrows like a black lightning!


    "No! Don''t kill me!" Yan lie, who was still a winner just now, was so scared that his hair stood up and screamed. He was no longer calm, but only scared.

 Chapter 3137

    The sudden changes made people who watched from a distance dumbfounded.


    No one expected that, in the twinkling of an eye, the situation suddenly changed, and Lin Chen, who was clearly no longer Yan lie''s opponent, unexpectedly fought back by the Jedi, severely damaging Yan lie.


    Several elders of Saint Yan Zong were shocked and wanted to help, but they were powerless.


    Not to mention that they didn''t expect this scene at all. Even if they had been prepared for it, it was impossible to save Yan lie from the current situation based on the strength gap between them and Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan gun was about to pierce Yan lie''s eyebrows.


    Just then, a figure appeared between Lin Chen and Yan lie.


    It was an old man with white hair and wrinkles on his face. He stretched out his right hand, played it down, and grabbed at the Xuanyuan gun.


    The sudden appearance of the old man startled Lin Chen, especially when the other party grabbed his palm. In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a feeling of blocking out the sun. A strong sense of crisis emerged in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Even though the sudden appearance of the old man brought Lin Chen a strong sense of crisis, at this time, Yan lie was about to be killed. Lin Chen would not give up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen shouted violently. The Xuanyuan spear still stabbed in front of him and collided with the old man''s palm.


    The old man''s palm burst out an ice blue flame, which blocked the Xuanyuan gun, making it impossible for the Xuanyuan gun to move forward.


    Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically.


    "What a forest Chen of Taichu holy mountain. It''s really amazing that he has endless means. Fortunately, I followed him this time. Otherwise, I would be in some trouble."


    The old man snorted coldly, turned his palm and beat Lin Chen out.


    Lin Chen was spewing blood at his mouth. At the moment, he had become a bloody man. He flew backward for more than ten meters and stood in the air, looking at the old man angrily.


    The old man''s breath is really terrible.


    A despairing thought came to his mind.


    This old man is a man who preaches the eight robbers. His preaching environment is perfect. He is only one step away from immortality!


    Different from Lin Chen who was shocked and angry, those people of Saint Yan sect were all surprised when they saw the old man.


    "Old patriarch!"


    "Old patriarch, it''s good that you followed me!"


    "With the old patriarch you here, no matter how many means this boy has, he can''t stir up any trouble! No matter how powerful he is, can he still defeat an eight robber Taoist priest?"


    "The old patriarch has broken through the eight robbers to prove the Tao. Now he can be regarded as the first strong man of tianque star. Of course, this boy is not worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    The sharp pain from the soul has reached a tolerable level. Yan lie looks at the old man and looks ashamed.


    He was too scared just now, so that he forgot that his master followed him. Thinking that he dared to beg for mercy just now, Yan lie''s face burned. He has 100% confidence that makes Lin Chen unable to leave here alive. The source of his confidence is not the "blood melting Lingyuan pill", but the master who has just broken through the eight robbers to prove Taoism. After learning that elder Qin was killed by Lin Chen, he secretly followed him


    come here.


    "Gu Chen, the previous leader of Saint Yan Clan?" Lin Chen stared at the old man, his eyelids jumping, and his heart sank slowly.


    Naturally, he knew about the previous leader of the saint Yan sect. From Cui Yi''s mouth, he learned that Gu Chen was only one step away from breaking through to preaching the eight robbers.


    Yan lie takes the "ten thousand year Yang dragon herb" from Cui Yi to refine the holy pill of the nine grade Taoist realm - "Yan Long breaking the void pill".


    The function of "Yan long breaks the void pill" is to make Gu Chen take the last step and enter the eight robberies.


    At present, Lin Chen''s heart sank, and he was in a terrible mood. On the one hand, he really couldn''t think of any way to escape from Gu Chen. On the other hand, Gu Chen broke through the eight robberies to prove the Tao. That is to say, he had taken the "Yan Long Po Xu Dan" and "Wannian Yang Long Cao" and had been trained into a pill,


    Enter Gu Chen''s stomach.


    It is impossible for him to take back the "ten thousand year Yanglong herb" and refine it into "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" to prolong the life of Yan Lao!


    "I thought I had been forgotten by the world since I hadn''t appeared on the tianque mainland for many years." Gu Chen smiled and stared at Lin Chen, "the realm of five robbers is to defeat Yan lie. You really surprised me. You also heard that I am a monk of eight robbers. Are you going to fight me, or do you want to vote honestly


    Drop? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. " "If you don''t kill me, you want to find out what''s the secret of me, which makes my cultivation speed far faster than ordinary people, right? If it falls into your hands, I won''t tell you what you are interested in. I''m afraid I can''t help dying.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen said coldly. Even at this time, his face did not show fear.


    Gu Chen still wore an indifferent smile on his face. He did not deny it or admit it.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You ask."


    Lin Chen said, "can you break through the eight robbers'' doctrine by ''Yan Long breaking the empty pill'', that is to say, ''ten thousand years of Yang long grass'' has been used up by you?"


    "No. a few days before Yan lie took back the ''Wannian Yanglong grass'', I broke through the eight robberies by myself, not with the help of pills."


    Gu Chen shook his head and smiled like an old fox. "You want the ''Wannian Yanglong grass'', right? Then you go back to Shengyan mountain with me. As long as you tell me everything I want to know, I will give you the'' Wannian Yanglong grass'' right away!"


    Afraid that Lin Chen would not believe it, he took the initiative to take out the "Wannian Yanglong grass" from the space ring.


    The only Saint Dan master in the ninth grade Taoist realm of the saint Yan sect is Gu Chen. Although he no longer needs this "ten thousand year Yang dragon grass", it is also in his hands.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed to see that the other party had not cheated him.


    As long as the "Wannian Yanglong grass" is still there, Yan Lao has a chance to continue to live.


    But he is not a fool. How could he believe Gu Chen''s words.


    The people of Saint Yan Zong now regard him as a serious problem. After getting what they want to know from him, they will definitely kill him. It is impossible for him to leave alive.


    "I know what you are worried about, but you should understand that you have no choice or qualification to consider. Now your life is in my hands. The only thing you can do is to believe that I will spare your life when it is done!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Gu Chen knew what was on his mind. With a cold smile, he immediately ran away to Lin Chen.


    This kid is very cunning. If you want to make him give in, you must make him suffer a little first and have a good memory! When he came to Lin Chen, Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air!

 Chapter 3138

    Just when Gu Chen wanted to give Lin Chen some pain, Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air. At the original location of Lin Chen, a dark tower the size of a palm of a hand appeared and fell down.


    "What''s the matter, that boy? What is it?"


    Gu Chen caught the black tower in his hand and stared at it suspiciously. "Is that boy hiding here?"


    Just now, he seemed to see that Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew into the small tower.


    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up. If so, the small tower is definitely a treasure. Can a big living person hide in it?


    It seems that there should be an independent space inside, and a world of its own?


    Lin Chen''s cultivation speed is so unimaginable. Is it related to the small tower?


    For a moment, Gu Chen had many conjectures in his mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    He looked at the same face, and Yan lie, who was staring at the small tower, said, and took the lead in flying in the direction of Saint Yan Mountain.


    Yan lie and Tong Chang followed behind Gu Chen and disappeared in the sight of the onlookers in the blink of an eye.


    Until this time, the onlookers came back to their senses, and their faces were full of shock.


    "What did I see just now? Yan lie, the leader of the saint Yan Clan, was not Lin Chen''s opponent. He almost died at Lin Chen''s hands. If Chen, the patron of the saint Yan Clan, hadn''t appeared, he would have died at Lin Chen''s hands!"


    "Lin Chen is so powerful! Even Yan lie, the seven robbers preacher, is not his opponent! Now I finally understand why the Yin Yang church has bowed to Taichu holy mountain?"


    "Why? You mean, because of Lin Chen?" "Otherwise! Most of the yin-yang sect is not strong enough to prove Taoism. Their leader Zhou Tong is only with Yan lie and Bozhong. Since Yan lie is not Lin Chen''s opponent, Zhou Tong is not. In addition, Lin Chen''s terrible promotion speed


    , it can scare people out of their courage! It is not so much that the yin-yang cult bows to the Taichu holy mountain as to say that the yin-yang cult is frightened by Lin Chen and bows to Lin Chen! "


    "It''s ridiculous that the world still scolds Lin Chen for being a shrinking turtle. They think he has offended the Yin Yang cult, but he will only hide under the protection of Taichu holy mountain! Now it seems that those who laugh at him are all clowns!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lin Chen lost and hid in the divine prison tower, the strength he had shown previously still shocked people.


    Everyone thinks that Yan lie can easily crush Lin Chen!


    What happened?


    If Gu Chen hadn''t broken through to the eight robberies, Yan lie would have been a corpse!


    Among the crowd of onlookers in the air, those of Saint Yan Zong were shocked in their hearts, but they didn''t think so verbally.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he will finally meet the old leader of our saint Yan sect. Isn''t he equally vulnerable?"


    "Ha ha! The old patriarch has broken through the eight robbers. This is really great news. At present, the strongest one in tianque star is definitely the old patriarch!"


    "In my opinion, we should not be called the five peak forces in the future. There is only one real peak force, that is our saint Yan sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the ground could not see the scene in mid air at all. When they saw those people watching in mid air coming back, they immediately surrounded them and asked for the results.


    "Why don''t you ask? You don''t have to think about it. It must be Lord Yan who defeated Lin Chen! It''s not a level at all!"


    "It''s true that Lin Chen can''t be the opponent of Lord Yan. However, the fighting scene just now is so amazing, and it''s amazing that he can support Lord Yan for so long!"


    "What is the final result? Lord Yan killed Lin Chen directly, or did he catch him?"


    ¡­¡­


    People say what you say to me.


    When the people who came back from mid air recounted the scenes that had just happened, the scene was instantly silent and the needles could be heard!


    Lin Chen has stepped into the realm of preaching Taoism and achieved great perfection!


    Yan lie, the leader of the saint Yan sect, is no match for Lin Chen. If Gu Chen, the old leader of the saint Yan sect, hadn''t appeared in time, Yan lie would have died at Lin Chen''s hands!


    The news was like a storm. It didn''t take long for it to spread all over the holy Yan territory. It didn''t take long for it to spread all over the tianque star!


    For a while, the world was shocked!


    Those who still like to ridicule Lin Chen for being a shrinking turtle from time to time are all keeping their mouths shut.


    By this time, many people had already guessed that the reason why the Yin Yang cult bowed to the Taichu holy mountain and ceded its territory was mostly because of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen killed the son of the Yin Yang sect, and then let the Yin Yang sect bow its head. At present, even the leader of the saint Yan sect almost died at his hands.


    Looking at the history of tianque star for countless years, only those people who have stepped into immortality can be compared with him!


    At this time, if anyone dared to mock Lin Chen, he would really be regarded as an idiot.


    Some people sneer at him. No matter how powerful he is, in the end, he is not planted in the hands of Saint Yan Zong?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon City, the Lord''s residence.


    The women of Lin Chen and the core figures of Longmen were all in the hall. Their voices were noisy and their faces were worried.


    "That boy is too rash! He went to the saint Yan Mountain directly. Is it difficult that the ''ten thousand year Yanglong grass'' is on the other side of the saint Yan Mountain? Now, he falls into the hands of the saint Yan sect, but he will be in big trouble!"


    Mo Lao looked annoyed and sighed.


    "Old Mo, now Xiaochen is in the hands of Saint Yan Zong. With our strength, there is no way to save him. Please go to ask the mountain leader to save Xiaochen. If... If something happens to him, I can''t live!"


    Ye Yi''s face pleaded and looked at Mo Lao. "As long as we can save Lin Chen, we will certainly save him. The problem is that Gu Chen has already broken through the eight robbers. This is the real big trouble! We are too early in the holy mountain. No one can control Gu Chen, and there is no way to kill Lin Chen


    Save it. "


    Mo Lao smiles bitterly. He also wants to save Lin Chen. The problem is that even he is powerless now.


    "No! The big thing is bad!"


    At this time, a small middle-aged man ran in from the door, his face white.


    "So what?"


    When they looked at him, they all jumped in their hearts and knew that there must be some bad news.


    The middle-aged man said in a trembling voice: "there was news from the saint Yan sect, saying... That the sect leader killed their Saint Yan sect elder, one life for one life, and they had killed him!"


    "Ah --!"


    A cry of alarm rang out in the hall.


    Yeyiren''s face changed dramatically. Su Xiran, who was beside her, shook and fell down. "Nung Xi ran, sobbing, what''s the matter with you, nung Xi ran? Don''t scare Xiao Qi." Xiao Qi was busy helping Su Xi ran, and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 3139

    "Xi ran!"


    "Sister Xi ran!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another startling cry sounded. People hurriedly gathered around Su Xi ran to confirm that Su Xi ran just fainted. They were all relieved.


    Su Xi suddenly took a dagger out of the ring and stabbed it at his throat.


    "Xi ran, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Ye Yiren grasped her hand. At this time, her eyes were red. Naturally, she knew why Su Xiran suddenly wanted to die.


    Suxiran fainted just now. She was a little black in front of her eyes and felt dizzy in her head.


    Bai Lan, Xiao Wu, Tang Guo and others all sobbed when they heard that Lin Chen was dead.


    Su man, Zhen Mei, Wu Qianye, etc. had no blood on their faces and were in a trance. Seeing that Su Xiran wanted to commit suicide, Wu Qianye blushed and said: "you should think about Panpan as well as yourself. Do you want Panpan to become a child without parents? She is waiting for us to return to the earth and finally come back with one


    The news that both parents have died? "


    "Yes! Xi ran, you can''t be so selfish. Even if you want to die, we must avenge Lin Chen first!" Han Shuang wipes away her tears and gnashes her teeth. She has a strong hatred in her eyes. She wants to take those people of Saint Yan sect out of their bones and skin.


    Su Xi ran covered her face and cried, "I know it''s irresponsible to do this, but if he dies, what''s the point of my living. Moreover, I''m afraid he''s too lonely. He walks alone, and no one will accompany him..."


    Qingtian, the blood demon, Lei Qianren and others could not bear to see Su Xi Ran''s grief stricken appearance at this time, and looked away. Even if their minds were as iron, their eyes were still full of tears.


    "My husband is not dead! He is still alive!"


    Everyone was stunned. Qi Qi turned to look at Lin Mo''er.


    "The villain didn''t talk nonsense! The Saint Yanzong really spread the news that the sect leader died at their hands!" The middle-aged man who sent the message was worried. He thought Lin Mo''er thought he was lying. He was busy. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t say you lied. I mean, Saint Yan Zong is lying! There is a special relationship between me and my husband. I am the holy devil puppet he refined. If he died, then I can''t be alive! Since I''m not dead, then


    It shows that he is still alive! "


    At the beginning, when Lin Mo''er heard the news of Lin Chen''s death, he was also scared to turn pale. However, when he calmed down, he knew that Saint Yan Zong was lying.


    "Not dead? Alive? He''s alive? Great! He''s alive!"


    Su Xi ran was still crying. This time, she was crying with joy. She was always gentle and elegant. She was moved by a man, crying and laughing, like a madman.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The news that Lin Chen was killed came out?"


    Gu Chen looked at Yan lie standing in front of him, his face a little ashamed. He didn''t expect that the news that Yan lie was not Lin Chen''s opponent and almost died in Lin Chen''s hands spread all over the tianque star so quickly.


    In order to save Yan lie''s face as the leader of the saint Yan Clan, and to warn the world that anyone who dares to provoke the saint Yan Clan will die, Gu Chen asks his people to spread the news that Lin Chen has been killed.


    "It''s been spread. At present, all forces on tianque star have received the news."


    Yan lie lowered his head and said in shame, "I blame my disciples for their incompetence, which has disgraced the reputation of Saint Yan Zong."


    "No wonder you did this. I can only say that this guy was really unexpected. In just a few years, he has grown from a perfect Taoist realm to today. He must have a very amazing secret!" Gu Chen''s eyes fell on the black tower in his hands, and his eyebrows screwed up: "the thief is very unusual. He should be hiding inside. What surprised me more was that I tried to destroy the tower. Finally, I used all my strength and unexpectedly


    Can''t leave a trace in this little tower. "


    "What?"


    Yan lie was stunned. The eight robbers'' preaching realm was so perfect that he tried his best to leave no trace on the tower? "I checked many ancient books, but I didn''t find any records related to the black tower. Maybe the tower is not from the sky que star, but from the sea of stars! Lin Chen''s cultivation speed is so fast, except for his own sky


    Besides Fu and fortune, it may also have something to do with this small tower! "


    Gu Chen''s eyes became hot.


    At present, I am still one step away from immortality, but this step is as difficult as heaven.


    I have only 3000 years left in my life span. If I want to break through to immortality before the time comes, it is almost impossible unless I have an adverse chance.


    And if you can figure out what''s strange about this little tower, and also have Lin Chen''s amazing promotion speed, then it is entirely possible for you to break through to immortality before the deadline!


    "The disciples also think that this small tower is not simple. Unfortunately, we don''t know its function and method of use. For us, its function is limited!" Yan lie has some pitiful words.


    "We can''t see the particularity of this thing. Maybe someone can see it!"


    "Who?" Yan lie was curious. Who else had more knowledge on the tianque star than himself and the master?


    "The chaos tree we robbed from an indigenous planet in those days! It was born in chaos and has what we don''t have. Maybe it can see the particularity of this small tower, or maybe!"


    "It?"


    Yan lie was stunned. If it was the chaotic divine tree, it might be possible to see the particularity of the small tower.


    He hesitated and said, "the problem is, that guy has been imprisoned by us for so many years and hates us. How can he help us?"


    "Whether it will help or not, we have to try before we know."


    Gu Chen also felt that chaos divine tree would not help, but he still wanted to try, because it was very important for him to understand the particularity of this small tower.


    Hearing the speech, Yan lie will not say more.


    They left the hall and flew to the top of the holy Yan Mountain.


    Before reaching the cloud shrouded mountain top, a towering giant tree hundreds of feet high came into their eyes.


    The huge tree is so huge that it is like a high mountain.


    The huge tree crown holds the sky.


    "What are you two doing here? Get away from me. You are not welcome here! Get away! I said that I will never submit to your saint Yan sect. Don''t waste your time! Get away quickly!"


    They were still a long way from the huge tree. An old voice sounded in this space, with endless anger. The branches and leaves of the huge tree, which was as huge as a mountain, trembled, and its breath became fierce!

 Chapter 3140

    Hearing the sudden sound, Gu Chen was not angry. His face was calm. He stopped, looked at the towering tree in front of him, and sighed: "I remember that the first time I came here was when I first stepped into the Taoist realm and became the elder of Saint Yan. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed. Even though I have a life span of 100000 years, I am so old, but you have no change


    ¡£ I really envy you. You were born in chaos and have a long life that we can''t compare. "


    "Envy? Why don''t you envy me? Although you have a long life, you have been robbed of your freedom by a group of robbers and can only be trapped here forever?" The old voice sneered.


    Gu Chen said lightly, "we don''t want to take away your freedom either. You have been unwilling to cooperate. If you are willing to join us and serve us, how can we trap you here?"


    "Wishful thinking! Even if I am trapped here until I die, I won''t be a member of you bandits!"


    Yan lie listens to the other side''s voice and calls himself and others robbers. Although in a sense, what the other side said is right, he is still very angry and wants to scold.


    Gu Chen shook his head at him. Yan lie could only suppress his anger for the time being.


    "I can give you freedom, and I don''t need you to join us." Gu Chen said.


    Yan lie was shocked and turned to Gu Chen. He didn''t understand anything.


    The old voice was silent for a few seconds and said, "you can''t set me free for no reason. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Talking to smart people is easy. I really need you to do me a favor."


    Gu Chen took out the small black tower with a smile, "as long as you can figure out what is special about this small tower, and then I use this small tower to break through the immortal realm, I will set you free. You can go anywhere you want!"


    "This thing, let you break into immortality?"


    On the trunk of the giant tree, a benevolent anthropomorphic face appeared, staring at the small tower in Gu Chen''s hand. "That''s right! Although I don''t know the origin of this small tower, it is not simple. At least for now, I know that it has a special feature that allows living people to hide in it! Now, Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain is hiding in it." Gu Chen said


    Avenue.


    "Taichu holy mountain, Lin Chen?" This time, the mood in the tree''s voice fluctuated. However, Gu Chen did not notice it. Even if he did, he would not think of anything.


    "Yes, you''ve been trapped here. Naturally, I don''t know who Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain is. Although this boy is the enemy of our saint Yan sect, he has to admit that he is a legend."


    Gu Chen said something about Lin Chen briefly.


    "In other words, Lin Chen could not defeat you and hid in the black tower?" After hearing this, Shenshu asked in a low tone. Gu Chen nodded: "that boy is a turtle in a jar now. It''s nothing to worry about. The key is that I doubt that the boy''s realm. The reason why he can improve so quickly is mostly related to the small tower. However, I checked many ancient books and failed to do so


    What information about this little tower. "


    "I suspect that this small tower is not something on the tianque star, but comes from the vast starry sky. You were born in chaos and know something we don''t know. Maybe you can see the particularity of this small tower."


    With a solemn look on his face, he said, "as long as you can see the special features of this small tower, I will use it to break through the immortal realm, and I will immediately return you to freedom!"


    Gu Chen and Yan lie thought that most of the sacred tree would not agree with the saint Yan Clan because of its resentment, but the sacred tree almost didn''t think much about it, so they agreed.


    "OK! Give me this little tower. I''ll study it. Maybe I can see its particularity."


    With the sound of the divine tree falling, his two branches extended rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the front of Gu Chen, just like two hands trying to take over the small tower in Gu Chen''s hands.


    Gu Chen was overjoyed. Looking at the branch that stretched out in front of him, he hesitated: "give it to you?"


    "If you don''t give it to me, how can I study it? What are you worried about? Are you worried that I can destroy the big array here and escape with this small tower?"


    The voice of the divine tree was full of ridicule. If it could destroy the array here and escape, it would have done so.


    Gu Chen thought for a while. With his own strength, even if there is any accident, he can immediately suppress this chaotic divine tree. In fact, there is nothing to worry about.


    "I can give it to you, but it will take up to one day. If you can''t see anything, you must return the tower to me. I will stay here and wait for one day!"


    Gu Chen put the small tower on the branch in front of him. He was very cautious and did not leave. He stood where he was, staring at the small tower all the time. As soon as there was an accident, he would take the small tower back immediately.


    He is hundreds of meters away from the sacred tree, but this distance can be reached in an instant for him.


    "You are very careful."


    The divine tree made a sarcastic remark, and dragged the small tower to the front of the personified face with branches. On the surface, he was studying the small tower, but secretly, he separated a little mind and wanted to enter the small tower.


    However, his mind was isolated by the small tower and could not enter.


    The divine tree can only call Lin Chen in the small tower with divine thoughts.


    "Are you in there, son?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen was lying on the ground, with blood all over his body and weak breath. It seemed that the situation was so bad that he was in a coma with his eyes closed.


    He was already injured when he fought with Yan lie.


    Later, he used the method in the "Tai Xu Mie Hun Yin" to show the "red lotus industry fire seal". Although he successfully forced the "red lotus industry fire seal" to show, his body was also backfired, which aggravated the body injury.


    In addition to the side effect of "flame spirit demon body", after entering the divine prison tower, Lin Chen directly fell to the ground and fainted, startling the Datura tree and ling''er.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen woke up after a few days. "You''re waking up. I thought you were going to die like this. In that case, I have to find another suitable person." Ling''er''s voice rang out. It was clear that Lin Chen was worried just now. What he said was really wrong


    That sounds great.


    "Master! Sobbing! Master, you scared Xiao Yuan to death. Xiao Yuan thought you couldn''t wake up!"


    The body had some illusory little margin, which flew out of the Xuanyuan gun and stood beside Lin Chen, with some choking words.


    Lin Chen felt that he was in pain and had no energy to respond to linger and Xiaoyuan''s words. He was still lying on the ground like a corpse.


    "I hid here, and the holy prison tower fell into Gu Chen''s hands. Now I can''t protect myself. How can I get the ''ten thousand year Yang dragon grass''?" Thinking of the current situation, Lin Chen only felt his head hurt more.

 Chapter 3141

    In addition to the severe pain from his body and the tiredness from his soul, Lin Chen felt that his heart was like a huge stone, which was almost overwhelming him.


    Even when he fell asleep, there was only two to four months left for his life.


    At present, it has been two months since Yan Lao fell asleep.


    It is possible that Yan Lao has died in his sleep!


    Lin Chen is very worried about Yan Lao. Even if Yan Lao is still alive and has a life span of nearly two months, Lin Chen must get rid of the current dilemma within two months if he wants to save Yan Lao. He also needs to grab the "Wannian Yanglong grass" from Gu Chen, the eight robbers of Taoism, and then


    The "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" was successfully refined.


    This is simply impossible!


    The pill in Lin Chen''s heart and his strong sense of powerlessness turned into a heavy mountain of pressure on Lin Chen''s heart. In addition, his body was seriously injured and his soul was tired. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have collapsed.


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and just endured it. His heart was already on the verge of collapse.


    The heavy pressure almost crushed him. "Old Yan is kind to me. He only has so little life left to help me hold the dragon city. I can''t let him die! Asshole! Damn it! Why? Why can''t I be stronger! If I can defeat Gu Chen, I won''t fall down


    In the present situation, you can snatch the "ten thousand year Yang dragon grass" from Gu Chen''s hand, and you can save Yan Lao''s life! "


    Lin Chen''s chest fluctuates violently and his eyes are red. He hates that he is not strong enough. He can only watch his benefactor die.


    no way!


    chill!


    The more this happens, the more I need to be calm!


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down.


    If you want to save Yan Lao, there is only one way!


    Get stronger!


    Defeat Gu Chen and take "Wannian Yanglong grass" from his hands!


    impossible?


    Nothing in this world is impossible!


    How can I become stronger in a short time?


    If you can successfully combine the power of the soul and the power of the stars, display the "red lotus fire seal" and create your own ultimate star martial arts, then your strength will be greatly improved?


    The sharp pain coming from his body reminded Lin Chen of the situation when he used the method of "vanishing the soul seal in the void" to integrate the power of the soul and the power of the stars.


    At that time, although the "fire seal of the red lotus industry" was successfully performed, and the soul power was indeed integrated with this martial art, it caused a huge backfire on the body.


    Why does reverse phagocytosis occur?


    Where is the problem?


    Under the great pressure, Lin Chen did not break down. Instead, he seemed to forget the pain of his body and soul and immersed himself in thinking.


    Time passed slowly.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, it was like a slide show. He recalled every detail of the red lotus fire seal, which had been forcibly integrated with the power of the soul and the power of the stars.


    "Why, with the same method of integration, there is no problem with the display of the" soul seal of the void "and the display of the" fire seal of the red lotus industry "will cause such a huge backfire? The fundamental reason should be the difference between the two martial arts?"


    Next second.


    Lin Chen decides whether to make this guess. "No! I feel intense pain when I combine my soul power and the power of the stars with the method of" the fire seal of the red lotus industry "before I perform the fire seal of the red lotus industry. The root cause may be that I


    On my body! " "That is to say, even if I cast the" void soul destroying seal ", this will happen. It has nothing to do with the" red lotus industry fire seal ". The fundamental reason is that I am not suitable for cultivating the" void soul destroying seal "and cannot use the


    The method of integration? "


    "How can this be! In this martial art, the cultivator who understands any law can practice! Why can''t I? Is there any difference between me and other cultivators?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He looked at his inner world and saw 99 stars slowly rotating, just like an independent small galaxy. "Is it difficult? I can''t practice the" soul seal of the void "because there are 99 stars in my body, which is much more than ordinary practitioners? No! The number of stars determines the amount of the power of the stars, which has a great impact on the power of the soul and the power of the stars


    The fusion in the body will not have any impact! If it''s not the difference in quantity, it''s -- "


    Lin Chen''s mind fell on the ninety-nine stars, the black flame burning on the surface, and the swirling gray fog, and suddenly aroused a spirit!


    "I see!" He exclaimed and jumped up directly from the ground. It was only then that he found that the fourth floor of the divine prison tower had passed for several days, and his physical injury had been reduced a lot.


    "Master, what do you know?" Xiao Yuan held Lin Chen''s thigh and blinked his big clear eyes. "I know why the fire seal of the red lotus industry was so strongly backfired by combining the power of the soul and the power of the stars according to the method in the soul seal of the void! The main reason is the soul seal of the void


    The method of fusion in is suitable for practitioners who understand only one law and have only one attribute of the power of stars. But the power of my stars has two attributes! "


    Lin Chen said happily.


    "It is good to find out the problem, but if the problem is not solved, it is still meaningless." Linger''s voice rang out. Lin Chen said with a smile: "the solution is very easy! It is still the fusion method of using the void soul seal. I only need to divide the power of the stars into two parts in advance. One part, keep the attribute of fire, and the other part, keep the attribute of death. Then


    Then separate and merge with the power of soul, and then perform the "red lotus industry fire seal" again! In this way, there will never be such a powerful counterattack as before! " The more he said it, the more excited he became. He patted his forehead: "I should have thought of this! Apart from the lack of soul power, the difference between the red lotus industry fire seal and the void soul destroying seal is that the red lotus industry fire seal is a dual attribute martial art, and¡¶


    Void soul destroying seal is a single attribute martial art! Later, as long as we make some adjustments according to the characteristics of the red lotus fire seal, the power of martial arts can definitely reach the level of ultimate star martial arts! "


    Ling''er didn''t speak again. In her heart, she had to admit that Lin Chen''s talent was not as good as his master, but under great pressure, the potential burst out was completely not under his master.


    Just then, a voice came in from outside.


    "Are you in there, son?" Lin Chen was stunned and said: "this... Is this the voice of Lord Shenshu?"

 Chapter 3142

    Lin Chen was surprised at first, and then began to doubt whether the voice was feigned by Gu Chen. Was it the other party''s trick?


    But on second thought, it was impossible, because the people of Saint Yan sect did not know the relationship between themselves and the divine tree until this time!


    Lin Chen felt carefully, and then realized that there was a divine thought outside who wanted to come in. He was isolated by the divine prison tower.


    The voice just now came from that divine thought.


    "Lord Shenshu?" Lin Chen tried to communicate with this mind.


    "Boy, you are in there." The tree''s voice was filled with joy. "Listen to your voice. There should be no big problem with your body. That''s good."


    Lin Chen was curious about how the divine prison tower could fall into the hands of the divine tree, so he hurriedly asked. Soon, he learned from the divine tree what was going on.


    "I have a way to help you get out of your present predicament. Do you want to listen?" The tree said.


    Before Lin Chen, he was able to defeat Yan lie partly because he was surprised.


    Yan lie saw that Lin Chen had performed the red lotus fire seal before. He never thought that Lin Chen would attack with his soul when he performed it again.


    It''s also because I didn''t expect it, so I was directly recruited.


    Lin Chen guessed that by combining the power of soul with the power of stars with the attributes of fire and death, the power of red lotus fire seal will be stronger than that of defeating Yan lie, and truly reach the level of ultimate star martial arts.


    However, it is only a cultivator who can easily defeat the seventh order preachers.


    Still unable to defeat the eight robbers.


    In other words, we still can not get rid of the current situation.


    Hearing the divine tree say that he has a way to help get rid of the current situation, Lin Chen is naturally very happy and is all ears.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Chen and Yan lie stood not far away, staring at the Holy tree that was "Studying" the holy prison tower. For practitioners of their level, it would be nothing to stand for a day, even a few years.


    You know, most of the time, they are closed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Chen''s face changed dramatically. When he saw the sacred tree, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the black tower.


    He immediately rushed to the Holy tree and rushed to the Holy tree. Before he could open his mouth, the Holy tree opened its mouth and the holy prison tower flew out of its mouth.


    "Why are you so excited? Can I rob your things? Since you don''t believe me, I don''t need to continue to study. Return the things to you. Get out of here!"


    A branch of a tree was pulled from the divine prison tower, which shot at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen reached out his hand and caught the divine prison tower. He was embarrassed and said, "you swallow this small tower to study? This method is too strange. I don''t believe you. In that case, you can continue to study!"


    In his mind, he said that the chaos divine tree was very strange. Maybe there was a special research method. Maybe he wanted to swallow the small tower into his body.


    If it wants to move something wrong, how can it be so easy to return the tower to itself? "No, go away! I haven''t seen this thing before. I can''t see anything strange. It''s just a waste of time to continue studying it. Go away! Besides, do you really think I''ll believe your lies? After you break through the immortal realm, you will


    Will you let me go? What you people of the saint Yan Clan say is bullshit to me. It stinks! "


    Shenshu''s voice was bad and his face was impatient, just like driving flies.


    "You -"


    Gu Chen was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He didn''t know what was wrong with this guy. He was willing to cooperate just now. How could he turn over in the blink of an eye?


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad! In that case, you can stay here forever! Do you really think that I can''t figure out everything about this little tower by myself?" After cursing at the sacred tree for a few times, Gu Chen looked down on the tower and said with pity: "boy, you have a skill and have been hiding here all the time! I heard that you have great luck? Now I''m going to Taichu Longcheng. I want to see it,


    Will you still refuse to come out when all your women fall into my hands! If you refuse to come out, I will kill your woman for an hour! See how long you can bear it! "


    After that, he left with Yan lie angrily on his face.


    After Gu Chen and Yan lie disappeared from sight, after a while, the divine tree opened his mouth and a figure flew out of his mouth. It was Lin Chen!


    It turned out that the way God tree said was to get rid of the shell of a Golden Cicada! Anyway, Gu Chen can''t destroy the divine prison tower, so he just put the divine prison tower at his place. Just now, the divine tree swallowed the divine prison tower into its mouth, and Lin Chen flew out of the divine prison tower and hid in the divine tree, waiting for Gu Chen to leave with the divine prison tower


    Later, Lin Chen came out.


    The divine tree tells Lin Chen what Gu Chen said before he left.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was shocked and angry.


    "No! I must get back at once!"


    He was about to rush back to the dragon city immediately. He was secretly glad that after thinking about it, he used the method that God tree said. Otherwise, when the people in the dragon city fell into Gu Chen''s hands, he would really have to be slaughtered by him. "You don''t have to worry so much. Most of the things that you defeated Yan lie and fell into Gu Chen''s hands have been spread all over the tianque star. As long as your women and friends are not fools, they must think that Saint Yan Zong may deal with them, he


    We can''t just stay where we are and wait for the people of Saint Yan Zong to pass. "


    The tree said.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen thought it was true. With the wisdom of Ye Yi and Su man, it was impossible for Gu Chen to find them trouble in the dragon city.


    The next moment, Lin Chen had a headache.


    "Even though Yi Ren and Xi Xi are safe, now Gu Chen is responsible for the holy prison tower and the ''Wannian Yanglong grass''. I must defeat Gu Chen and seize the holy prison tower and the'' Wannian Yanglong grass''


    The divine tree said: "it''s a matter of time before you can break through the eight robbers to prove the Tao with your qualifications. What you have to do now is to avoid the sharp edge. In the future, it''s not worth worrying about your anger!"


    "The problem is, I don''t have that much time to wait!" Lin Chen smiled bitterly and told Yan Lao''s story to Shenshu.


    "You are so kind and righteous, you child. It turns out that you came here for an elder whose life span has reached its limit."


    On the face of the divine tree, a kind smile appeared. He was very pleased. For Lin Chen, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    "Yan always falls into this situation because of me. Naturally, I want to save him!" Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, and then his eyes darkened, "but I really can''t think of any way to improve my strength enough to defeat Gu Chen in two months. Moreover, old Yan may not have two more


    The time of the month. " At this time, the tree said with a smile, "you can''t help it. It doesn''t mean I don''t. If everything goes well, it doesn''t take two months at all. A few days is enough."

 Chapter 3143

    "Method? What method? Lord Shenshu, tell me quickly!"


    Lin Chen just felt that Shenshu was the Savior sent by heaven. First, he helped himself out of trouble. Now he even said that he had a way to defeat Gu Chen in a few days!


    "Don''t be an adult at a time. It''s too cynical. If you don''t mind, why don''t you call me Grandpa? If you mind, just call me elder Shenshu." The tree smiled and said.


    If others ask Lin Chen to call him Grandpa, Lin Chen will feel that the other party is insulting himself.


    Shenshu said so, but it was not too much.


    At his age, let Lin Chen call him Grandpa. There is no element of taking advantage of him at all.


    He also likes Lin Chen very much, so he would let Lin Chen call him that.


    Lin Chen admired the divine tree in his heart. Without thinking about it, he shouted: "Grandpa divine tree, don''t sell the key. Tell me what can I do to make my strength reach the level of defeating Gu Chen in a few days?"


    The sacred tree smiled and said, "I told you before that the Jiupin Taoist realm holy array not only trapped me, but also transformed the energy I absorbed from the depths of the stars into spiritual liquid for them to practice. Do you remember?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    "The energy I absorbed from the depths of the sky is extremely pure, with a trace of chaos. It was originally very easy to absorb. Even low-level practitioners can practice with it." The sacred tree smiled coldly: "because of the influence of this array, I can''t keep the absorbed energy in my body. I can only let it flow to the depths of the earth. But how can I let them do what they want! Although I can''t keep the energy in my body,


    But I can do something when the energy passes through my body! I added some ''impurities'' in it, which made the energy that was easy to absorb increase countless times in difficulty! " "Originally, these energies can be absorbed by ordinary cultivators, but after I used my hands and feet, only cultivators who have the strength to step into the Taoist realm can use them to practice. Cultivators below the Taoist realm can''t remove the ''impurities'' and force them to practice


    In the end, you will only end up dead! Although practitioners of the Tao realm can practice with it, they must first remove the ''impurities'' and the efficiency is countless times slower. "


    Lin Chen''s face was startled. It turned out that although Shenshu was imprisoned here, he was not at his mercy. He also fought back secretly, which didn''t make the people of Saint Yan Zong happy. "The amount of energy I have absorbed from the depths of the stars is huge, because my hands and feet, the powerful Taoist realm of Saint Yan sect, are very troublesome to absorb. I guess there should be a lot of accumulation in the depths of the earth. You are pulled along with the energy


    You can reach the place where the energy converges. "


    "When those energies converge, they turn into chaotic holy liquid. You put them away with a space ring and bring them to me. I have a way to let you absorb and transform those energies as quickly as possible."


    Shenshu smiled. In fact, when Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen came last time, he thought about doing the same thing, but he couldn''t do it at that time.


    On the one hand, the Jiupin Taoist realm holy array here won''t stop the people inside from going out, but if you come in from the outside, it will trigger the big array. At that time, Lin Chen and lengdongliu didn''t have the ability to come in from outside the array.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu were both too weak at that time. If they were asked to do this, there would be great danger. Therefore, Shenshu did not mention this matter.


    "Now, I''m going to bring those chaotic spirits!" Linchen was so happy that he couldn''t wait to get up. The sacred tree told him, "be careful. There may be strong Taoists of the saint Yan sect over there. The general strong Taoists of the saint Yan sect are no longer a threat to you, but if there is too much noise, Gu Chen and Yan lie will be disturbed. Then


    There will be some trouble. "


    "I understand!"


    With the help of the divine tree, Lin Chen soon sensed that there was indeed an energy gushing out of the divine tree and being pulled to the depths of the earth by a powerful force.


    "Will the array here be triggered when I go to the depths of the earth with this force?" Lin Chen asked.


    "If it were me, it would. If it were you, it wouldn''t. don''t worry."


    After receiving the answer, Lin Chen did not hesitate. With that energy, he drilled down. The hard ground seemed like liquid to him. In a moment, he had reached a depth of more than 1000 meters underground.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tick! Tick!


    The sky blue liquid drips from the wet rock above to the lake below.


    In this dark underground space, the concentration of aura is terrible. If the world knew that the lake water was transformed by pure energy with chaotic breath, it would be crazy!


    In the lake, there are a dozen huge rocks, which are located in different positions. There are several rocks on which people are practicing.


    The weakest of these people is the saint Yan sect elite disciple at the level of shaping the Taoist realm, and the strongest is an elder at the middle stage of preaching the Taoist realm.


    The elder in the middle of the sermon territory slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    Another elder not far from him also opened his eyes, looked at him and asked, "elder Huang, are you leaving?" Elder Huang sighed and said helplessly, "since I broke through the middle stage of the Taoist realm, the effect of coming here to practice is not great. Although the energy contained in this spiritual spring is huge, before absorbing it, we should first remove the breath and effect


    The rate is too low! "


    The old man said, "Oh, yes! If only there were no such strange smell in the holy spring!"


    "If there were no such breath, the spirit spring would be a treasure to the old leader and the leader. It is estimated that we would not be able to come here to practice. All of them would have been absorbed by the old leader and the leader. It can only be said that there are gains and losses."


    Elder Huang is quite open-minded. There is no complaint in his words.


    Elder Huang''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw a head emerging from the wet rock above. His vision was just opposite to him.


    "You -"


    Elder Huang''s face changed greatly. As soon as he was about to drink angrily, he saw that the man''s eyes were like two whirlpools, and his soul seemed to be dragged out of his body. He became dizzy.


    He was like a stone sculpture, motionless, and his expression became dull.


    Plop!


    Elder Huang was so dark that he fell to the ground.


    A moment later, everyone in the space fell on the rock and fainted.


    Lin Chen stood above one of the boulders. At his feet was the old man who had just spoken to elder Huang.


    Lin Chen glanced, and his face was full of happiness.


    "The water in this lake is all the spiritual liquid of energy?" His mind moved, and the lake water below was pulled by a force and flew to the space ring in Lin Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 3144

    When Lin Chen left the divine prison tower, he also brought out the space ring. The Xuanyuan gun and other important items were all placed in the space ring.


    The space ring he used at this time was not the one he used when he came from the earth. It was originally owned by a skeleton on the red cloud giant ship.


    The internal space is much larger than his original space ring. Lin Chen has not calculated the specific size, but it is estimated that there should be millions of cubic meters.


    Linchen first took out the Xuanyuan gun and other important items in the space ring, and immediately the soul power flowed out of his eyebrows, like a big hand, pulling the spirit liquid in the lake and flying to the space ring on his hand.


    The spirit liquid in the lake, like a dragon, continuously flew into the space ring on Lin Chen''s hand. When all the spirit liquid was included in the space ring, it almost filled up the internal space of the space ring.


    Lin Chen returned by the same route and soon returned to the ground.


    "How''s it going? How''s the harvest?"


    When the divine tree saw Lin Chen coming back, it was relieved. Even if it asked Lin Chen about his harvest, it could enable Lin Chen to absorb and transform all the energy in the spirit liquid in the shortest time.


    As for how much the strength of Lin Chen can be improved after his absorption and transformation, and whether he can make another breakthrough in his realm, it depends on the amount of these holy liquids.


    "I''ve almost filled up my space ring. Grandpa Shenshu, have a look for yourself. So many, it should not be less?"


    Lin Chen has no idea about the energy contained in this holy liquid. He thinks that so many holy liquids are definitely not less, but whether they are more or less is still the decision of the divine tree.


    After checking the liquid in the ring in the lower space, the divine tree smiled and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "It''s true. Now that you have been able to defeat Yan lie, who has been a Taoist priest for seven robbers, the chaotic spirit core refined with these spirit liquids can definitely increase your strength enough to defeat Gu Chen!" "Chaotic spiritual core? What is a chaotic spiritual core? Grandpa Shenshu, you just said that you have a way to let me absorb and convert the energy in these spiritual fluids into my own star power at the fastest speed, which means not only helping me to absorb the energy in these spiritual fluids


    Are the ''impurities'' removed? "


    Lin Chen has some doubts. "The so-called ''impurity'' refers to a special breath that I deliberately blend into. If this breath is not removed, it will affect the operation of the power of the stars in the monk''s body, and eventually even make the monk


    The Tao''s inner world collapses, resulting in the death of the body and the disappearance of the Tao. " "I integrated the breath into it, and it would be easy for me to remove it. But in fact, you don''t need me to remove the breath if you want to absorb the energy in these spiritual fluids. You can practice directly, and the breath won''t have any effect on you


    Any impact. So, of course, this is not what I mean when I say "methods."


    Sacred tree is very patient and explains in detail for Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face more confused, he knew what he was wondering, and took the initiative to continue: "this breath was cultivated by me according to the cultivation method in the holy devil swallowing heaven. The holy devil swallowing heaven. The holy devil swallowing heaven is extremely magical. Even if Gu Chen and Yan lie are superior to me, they can''t force this breath to be refined. To


    For you - "


    This time, before the divine tree finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly realized, and said: "is it because I also practiced the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, so this breath won''t have a bad effect on me?"


    "Yes, that''s it." The divine tree was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s reaction speed, and continued with a smile: "you don''t need to remove the breath when you absorb the holy liquid. Even, the breath will speed up your absorption and transformation of energy, and the efficiency will be higher than those of the saint Yan sect


    Countless times. It will take you half a year to absorb and transform all these spiritual liquids. "


    "Half a year?" Lin Chen looks tight., The sacred tree smiled, "I know you don''t have so much time. That''s why I said to refine these spiritual liquids into chaotic spiritual core. The process of refining chaotic spiritual core is a little complicated, and only I can do it. It''s one of my birthdays


    A talent secret. You don''t need to know too much. It can be simply understood that the chaotic spirit core is to compress these spirit liquids with chaotic breath to the extreme. At that time, you can take the chaotic spirit core directly. In a few days, it will be enough for you to take all the energy in it


    The power of stars absorbed and transformed into itself! "


    The next second, the blue spirit liquid flew out of the space ring and flew towards the mouth of the divine tree.


    Lin Chen was surprised to see this scene, but he didn''t stop it.


    The divine tree observes Lin Chen''s behavior, and is pleased to see that the child believes in himself very much, but he doesn''t waste his consideration for him.


    Lin Chen can quickly absorb and transform the energy in the holy liquid, and so can Shenshu. He can use these holy liquids to improve his strength, but he did not choose to do so.


    His behavior at this time was not to take these holy liquids, but the process of refining the "chaotic holy core", which was carried out in his body.


    "I am now refining the ''chaotic spiritual core''. You should be mentally prepared. The ''chaotic spiritual core'' can enable you to absorb the energy at the fastest speed, but it will also bring you unimaginable pain in the process of absorption!"


    After all the spirit liquid flew into the mouth of the divine tree, he looked at Lin Chen again.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he didn''t think much of it. He said calmly, "I''ll repay you for your kindness. Old Yan is kind to me. As long as I can save him, I can bear any pain!"


    "Good!" The divine tree answered, no more nonsense, closed his eyes, the humanized face disappeared, and began to refine the "chaotic spiritual core".


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The wind is sunny and cloudless.


    Thousands of meters above the Dragon City, several space cracks suddenly appeared, and several figures came out from the space cracks.


    The leader is a white haired old man. Although the old man looks old, he has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Standing there, he is like a sacred mountain that no one can climb. "Old patriarch, here is the dragon city! Lin Chen is the leader of the Dragon City, and his women and brothers are also in the dragon city. I guess his master Leng Dongliu, who was the disciple of the martial god cult that day, may be, and now is


    In the dragon city. "


    The middle-aged man beside the old man looked at him and said in a very respectful tone. Gu Chen looked at the small black tower in his hand and said coldly, "if you are really a shrinking turtle, you will hide in it forever and watch me kill your women and brothers!"

 Chapter 3145

    Gu Chen and others flew towards the dragon city below. Soon, the dragon city came into their eyes. When they saw the situation in the Dragon City, they were stunned.


    Gu Chen''s face became ugly. As far as he knows, the dragon city is more prosperous than the capital of the state of Yu. On weekdays, it is crowded and bustling. However, at this moment, the dragon city has become a dead city. There is no one in the streets. It is eerily quiet. Only the wind blows,


    More lonely.


    The people who came with Gu Chen looked at each other and were speechless. They felt like they had been fooled.


    Gu Chen explored it with his mind and determined that there was really no one in the dragon city at the moment.


    "Is this the dragon city of Lin Chen?" Gu Chen looks at the middle-aged man who leads the way.


    The middle-aged man also looked surprised and nodded: "absolutely right, this is it!"


    "In that case, his women and brothers were not stupid. They guessed that we would come and ran away ahead of time!"


    Gu Chen snorted coldly and immediately understood what was going on. "They should all be on the side of Taichu holy mountain now."


    "Taichu mountain?" The people around him were puzzled. They didn''t understand how he knew that the people of Longcheng had gone to Taichu holy mountain. Gu Chen said lightly, "it''s not difficult for Lin Chen''s women and brothers to escape without being discovered by others. But they can''t move all the people in the city to another place silently. Taichu


    Naturally, only Taichu mountain can do it! "


    "Then we are now..." the middle-aged man suddenly realized and immediately hesitated. Gu Chen snorted coldly, with absolute confidence in his words: "they thought that if they hid in the nest of Taichu mountain, I would have nothing to do with them. Let''s go directly to Taichu mountain. If Zhen Xinghai dares not to hand over the people, then


    I will clean them up together! Even if they go together, they will not be my opponents! "


    After Gu Chen''s words, he heard that the blood of the people around him was boiling. It seemed that they had completely trampled the Taichu holy mountain under their feet. "Zhen Xinghai and others must think that Lin Chen is dead. A dead person has no effect on Taichu holy mountain. I think as long as they have no problems in their minds, they will not join us to protect a dead woman


    Be the enemy! "


    One of them said with a smile.


    Gu Chen turned around with a few people and was about to go to Taichu holy mountain. He turned to look at the dragon city again, with a very cold smile on his face.


    "Since I''m here, I have to do something!"


    The clouds in the sky became ice blue, which was the ice blue flame.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The ice blue flame, like rain, fell from the sky and enveloped the whole dragon city. In a moment, the dragon city turned into a sea of fire. Buildings built by people who spent countless energy and effort were destroyed in the blink of an eye!


    The ice blue flame did not burn for long, but even the hardest rock melted into magma.


    When the flame went out, the tall buildings disappeared, and the whole dragon city disappeared without a trace, leaving only a huge dark pit


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the Holy tree swallowed the holy liquid into his mouth, Lin Chen was not idle. Instead, he continued to figure out the details of the fire seal of the red lotus industry after integrating the power of the soul and the power of the stars in his mind.


    Practice is the best way to test the theory. Lin Chen wants to try again to integrate the power of soul and the power of stars, and then perform the red lotus industry fire seal. However, he is afraid of making noise, which will attract the people of Shengyan sect.


    "Unfortunately, the divine prison tower is no longer on me. Otherwise, I can go to the third floor of the divine prison tower for a test!"


    When the holy prison tower was on him, Lin Chen was used to the convenience brought by the holy prison tower. Now the holy prison tower was taken away less than a day, and Lin Chen felt a lot of inconvenience.


    "Child."


    Linchen heard the voice of the divine tree calling him.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at the sacred tree. He saw a dark blue bead the size of a baby''s fist, suspended in front of the personified face of the sacred tree.


    The beads are as transparent as crystal, in which there is light flashing, like the world destroying thunder condensed into them, giving people a very terrible feeling. "Son, this is the ''chaotic spiritual core''. If you take it down, it will increase your strength greatly, but it will also bring you great pain. You must resist it and not faint. You must run the ''holy devil swallowing heaven and nature'' skill to ''confuse


    All the energy from the "chaotic spirit core" is absorbed into the stars in your body. "


    In the words of the divine tree, with worry, condensing the energy in those spiritual fluids into a "chaotic spiritual core" can certainly improve the speed of absorption and transformation, but the violent energy will also bring unbearable pain to people.


    If the will is not strong enough, he will collapse in this pain and faint. Not only will he not be able to absorb and transform all the energy in the "chaotic spirit core", but his strength will not be improved enough to defeat Gu Chen.


    Moreover, it will cause great damage to the body.


    He knows that Lin Chen''s body hasn''t completely recovered. If something happens again, it will undoubtedly make things worse and may cause irreversible injuries.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t emphasized that he needed to improve his strength in the shortest time, divine tree would never have refined this "chaotic spiritual core" for him.


    "Good!"


    Compared with Shenshu''s worry, Lin Chen almost didn''t even think about it. With a happy face, he swallowed the "chaotic spiritual core".


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that this thing may bring unimaginable pain to himself, but that no matter how painful it is, he feels that he must bear it!


    Not really.


    But must!


    The dripping water is rewarded by the gushing spring. Let alone just endure the pain, you will die without fear!


    The "chaotic spirit core" entered the throat. It felt like an ordinary person swallowing a burning fireball. Even though Lin Chen had strong flame resistance, he still felt that his throat seemed to be cooked in a moment.


    Lin Chen''s face turned red for a moment, but he just snorted and swallowed the "chaotic spirit core" forcibly!


    Boom!


    The terrible power erupted from Lin Chen''s body!


    Indescribable severe pain, from all over the body, such as the tide.


    That feeling was like a small needle made of countless flames, which stabbed into Lin Chen''s blood, meridians, viscera and brain, and then stirred it!


    "Ah --!"


    Lin Chen groaned again. Finally, he could not help but scream. His eyes became round. Then, scarlet blood gushed from his seven orifices and from his skin!


    "My husband, I have done something and not done something. I am in this situation. As long as I can save him, what is this pain? What is it!" Lin Chen clenched his teeth. His voice was squeezed out from between his teeth, with a bloody smell.

 Chapter 3146

    The steep and strange peaks are hidden in the misty clouds.


    On many peaks, there are majestic palaces, such as the legendary fairyland. This is where the Taichu mountain is located.


    "You said that Lin Chen suddenly disappeared, leaving only a small tower in Gu Chen''s hands? So, Lin Chen is still alive?"


    In the hall, Mo Tianxing looked at a respectful middle-aged man and asked with a happy face.


    Zhen Xinghai stood beside him, waiting for the middle-aged man to reply.


    In the hall, there are dozens of people in a very lively place.


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Wu Qianye and other women of Lin Chen, as well as Leng Dongliu, Qingtian, blood demon and other people are all here.


    Gu Chen was right. All the people in the dragon city disappeared. It was indeed the work of Taichu mountain. At this moment, all the people in the dragon city were placed in the mountains of Taichu mountain. "What the villain said is not a lie. Just when Gu Chen, the patron of the saint Yan Clan, took the shot, elder Lin suddenly disappeared, leaving only a dark tower the size of a palm in his hand. As for whether elder Lin is dead or alive now, this is


    I... this little man doesn''t know very well! " The middle-aged man was a little scared. He was one of the people who witnessed the fight between Lin Chen and Yan lie not far away that day. When he came to Shengyan, he boasted in the restaurant that he had witnessed the whole process that day. As a result, he was brought here. His heart


    There was a fluster in the room.


    "Palm sized tower?" Zhen Xinghai frowned.


    Yeyi said happily, "that''s the divine prison tower! Xiaochen once told me that even immortal beings can''t destroy the divine prison tower. Since he hid in the divine prison tower, he should have no worry about his life!"


    "Even an immortal existence cannot be destroyed?" Zhen Xinghai was shocked again. He knew that Lin Chen had a secret, but he was still very surprised.


    "That is to say, although the divine prison tower fell into Gu Chen''s hands, at least Xiaochen won''t be in any danger right now."


    Leng Dongliu breathed a long sigh of relief. Although Lin Mo''er had said earlier that she was still alive, which meant that Lin Chen was still alive, they could not help worrying. Although Lin Chen was still alive, he might be tortured by the people of Saint Yan Zong. Now, they learned that Lin Chen hid in the God prison tower


    , I felt a lot at ease.


    Mo Tianxing nodded and said, "this is really good news. However, how to get the divine prison tower back from Gu Chen''s hands, that is, how to save Lin Chen, is still a problem."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall became very dull.


    Su Xi ran said, "from the mermaid king, there came a word saying that if we need their help, even if their lives are in danger, they will not hesitate."


    Zhen Xinghai sighed and shook his head. "The mermaid family can''t help in the current situation."


    Gu Chen has already broken through the eight robbers to preach Taoism, but there is no monk of the eight levels to preach Taoism in Taichu holy mountain. Even with the strength of the mermaid clan, it is still impossible to snatch the divine prison tower from Gu Chen!


    It should be noted that the most important thing in the world of monks is the top combat power, not the number of people.


    Zhen Xinghai said: "this matter still needs long-term consideration. However, you can rest assured that we will definitely -"


    Boom!


    Just then, a terrible explosion came from outside, and a violent wave of air rushed in from outside the hall. At the same time, the whole hall was shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people in the hall were shocked.


    Some disciples of Taichu holy mountain, looking flustered, ran in through the door.


    "Mountain master, old mountain master, things are bad!"


    Before a man comes near, the sound of horror comes into his ears.


    "What happened?"


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing both look sad. You know, this is the nest of Taichu mountain. For countless years, Taichu has not been peaceful, but no one dares to make trouble here.


    At present, it seems that someone is looking for trouble.


    Is it¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for those disciples to speak, a thick voice like the evening drum and morning bell came in from outside the hall. "The junior of Taichu holy mountain is really rude. I came here to talk to your mountain leader Zhen Xinghai about something. It''s ok if you don''t let me in. How dare you start a large array to stop me outside? You guard the mountain and want to stop me too


    I? Ridiculous! "


    "Mountain master Zhen, Gu Chen, the saint Yan sect, has come to visit. Please come out quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know which mountain you are on, so I can only find it myself. If there is any damage, it will be bad!"


    The arrogant words came into his ears, and Zhen Xinghai was livid with anger.


    At the same time, he was shocked. You know, the mountain protection array of Taichu holy mountain is a holy array of the ninth grade Taoist realm!


    It would take a long time for Gu Chen to destroy the mountain protection array in a short time!


    The gap between the eight robbers and the seven robbers is much larger than what I originally estimated?


    "It''s the old man of Saint Yan Zong coming!" All the Longmen people in the hall turned pale.


    "You are all waiting here. I will go out with Xinghai to meet the old man!" Mo Tianxing''s face was gloomy. After saying something to Ye Yiren, he and Zhen Xinghai flew out of the hall.


    As soon as they got out of the hall, they saw Gu Chen, who was thousands of meters away and was burning ice blue flames like a bright moon on the sea.


    Gu Chen also sensed their breath and looked at them.


    Beside Gu Chen, in addition to the several people of the saint Yan sect he brought, there were also many people from the Taichu holy mountain who surrounded them.


    At the beginning of Taichu, all the people in the holy mountain looked frightened. It seemed that they had just been frightened by Gu Chen''s terrible fighting power. Although they surrounded Gu Chen, they did not dare to start.


    When Gu Chen took a step forward, they immediately took a step back. It seemed that they were surrounded by Gu Chen.


    "Old man Mo, it would be great if you were here." Gu Chen took some of his men and flew to several tens of meters in front of the sea between Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xing. It was like a reunion of old friends and he said with a smile.


    Mo Tianxing did not have a good face and said coldly, "Gu Chen, what do you mean? If you break through the eight robbers, you will be arrogant!" Gu Chen said with a smile: "what is this? I don''t mean to conflict with Taichu holy mountain. I''m here to take away some criminals of my saint Yan sect. If you are willing to cooperate, everyone will be happy. If you are not willing to cooperate,


    Ha ha. " Speaking later, there is already a threat in the words.

 Chapter 3147

    "The criminal of Saint Yan sect? Joke! How can there be any criminal in my Taichu holy mountain?" Mo Tianxing''s face sank and he stared at Gu Chen with fear and anger in his eyes. Gu Chen said lightly: "my younger martial brother Qin Fengyun was killed by Lin Chen. He is the elder of the saint Yan Clan. According to the rules of the saint Yan Clan, Lin Chen should be implicated in nine families. He has been killed by us, but that is not enough. All his close friends


    , they are all criminals, and they all deserve to die!


    If I guess correctly, those people in Longcheng are here now. You should hand them over to my saint Yan Zong and let us deal with them. "


    These words made the faces of the people of Saint Yan Zong turn iron blue, and their eyes almost burst out with fire.


    Gu Chen''s words were so arrogant that he didn''t take Saint Yan Zong seriously!


    When can the rules of Saint Yan sect be applied to Taichu holy mountain? Lin Chen is the elder of Taichu holy mountain. This guy came to Taichu holy mountain and directly said that the elder of Taichu holy mountain had been killed by him. He also asked Taichu holy mountain to hand over all Lin Chen''s family members. It''s not just that he despises Taichu holy mountain, but


    A great insult!


    Zhen Xinghai''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his Qi cultivation skills were excellent. But at this time, Gu Chen also angered him and said coldly: "the people of the dragon city are really here, and there is nothing to hide. But it''s wishful thinking to ask us to hand over the people of the dragon city to the saint Yan sect? Your rules of the saint Yan sect are not bullshit for the people of Taichu holy mountain! Although you are a saint


    Yanzong was the previous leader, but in my Taichu holy mountain, it''s not your turn to be unbridled! "


    "That''s right! In my Taichu holy mountain territory, I only talk about the rules of Taichu holy mountain, the rules of Saint Yan sect? What kind of shit is that?"


    "Hey, hey! According to the rules of my Taichu mountain, killing my Taichu mountain elder is also a crime involving nine families. It''s a capital crime for you to take care of Chen''s relatives! Why don''t you hand over all your relatives?"


    Hearing Zhen Xinghai''s words, the people in Taichu holy mountain felt that there was evil in their hearts, and their blood was surging. They had no fear of Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen was surrounded by several people whose faces became ugly, but Gu Chen was not angry. His face was still flat. He shook his head and sighed:


    "Since you don''t want to follow the rules of our saint Yan sect, and we don''t want to follow the rules of your Taichu holy mountain, then there is only one last way. The world of monks is no more than whose fist is big and whose rules are right!"


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing''s faces changed. They guessed that they would have to fight. They just didn''t expect Gu Chen to be so direct. It seems that the old man is really confident about himself.


    Without any fear, Zhen Xinghai said with a cold smile, "since that is the case, I will meet you. I want to see if you are really strong enough to ignore my Taichu mountain!"


    Gu Chen shook his head and pointed to Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. "You are not qualified to fight with me. You two can go together."


    "This old fellow is really crazy!" All the people in Taichu mountain gnash their teeth with anger.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing looked at each other. Their eyes were more cautious and there was no nonsense. They disappeared in place. They saw a silver streamer and a golden pillar of fire. In an instant, they were in front of Gu Chen.


    "You all step aside and don''t need to do anything!" Gu Chen looked calm and unfathomable, facing several people nearby.


    Those people turned into streamers and flew aside.


    "Too much fire!"


    "The gate of judgment!"


    The voices of Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai sounded almost at the same time.


    There are cracks in the space around Gu Chen. There are golden flame chains shooting from the cracks and interwoven to form a circular cage, trapping Gu Chen.


    With a "boom", the golden flame, like a raging tide, engulfed the inner space of the cage. Gu Chen was also engulfed by the golden flame.


    A unreal gate, which is more than ten meters high, appears in front of the golden flame cage. The gate slowly opens, and a dazzling column of light bursts out from the inside, like a column of light, shooting at Gu Chen in the cage.


    If Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai don''t make a move, they will be shocked and the world will fade.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the people of the holy mountain saw the scene in front of them. Their morale was greatly boosted and they looked excited. They were eager to die in front of them regardless of their anger.


    It''s a pity.


    They were disappointed. The flame in the chain cage suddenly turned from gold to ice blue. The ice blue flame whirled rapidly and turned into a whirlpool, like a big mouth of blood. It swallowed the golden flame chain in the periphery and burst from the distance


    The column of light is also swallowed.


    "Now I am not at the same level as you, let alone just you two. Even if you Taichu holy mountain and several old people who have seven robbers preach together, it doesn''t pose a big threat to me."


    Gu Chen sounded with a mocking voice.


    The ice blue flame condensed into his body, and Gu Chen appeared in front of people again.


    Seeing that he was not only unharmed, but still calm, the people of Taichu mountain were somewhat discouraged.


    Although Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai had expected that Gu Chen could not be defeated by the means just now, they still looked a little ugly when they saw that the other party had resolved so easily.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The body of Mo Tianxing turned into a golden flame, and his breath was rising like a god bathing in fire.


    Above the sky, white clouds suddenly turned into golden flames.


    The wind roared, and the sky and the earth were covered with golden radiance. The golden flames kept converging. In an instant, a towering sacred mountain about fiveorsix kilometers high appeared above Gu Chen''s head, which was made of flames.


    On the surface of the sacred flame mountain, there were strange runes flashing, and a violent breath of destruction came out from the sacred flame mountain. People present could not help trembling when they noticed the terrible breath.


    At this time, they just feel that they are like a mole ant, which will be suppressed and crushed by the flame mountain.


    "This should be the most powerful martial art in Taichu holy mountain, the ultimate star martial art, Tianyan magic mountain?"


    Gu Chen looked at the mountain above his head, and finally there was a sense of dignity in his eyes, but that was all. He shook his head, "if you are also a eight robber Taoist priest, using this martial art would be a great threat to me. It''s a pity."


    The implication of his words was that Mo Tianxing was just a seven robbers'' testimony. Even if his martial arts were strong, he would not be his opponent!


    "You are wrong. Tianyan magic mountain is not the most powerful martial art of my Taichu mountain!"


    Zhen Xinghai sneered and his breath soared. After returning from the red cloud giant ship, "Tianyan Magic Mountain" is indeed not the most powerful martial art of Taichu holy mountain.

 Chapter 3148

    Last time, Taichu Shenshan had a great harvest in the red cloud giant ship, including several extreme star martial arts. One of them, the extreme star martial arts with bright attribute, is very suitable for Zhen Xinghai''s cultivation. Zhen Xinghai spent a lot of time and energy


    Strength, master the ultimate star martial arts.


    After testing with Mo Tianxing, he judged that the ultimate star martial arts of the bright attribute was even more powerful than "Tianyan demon mountain".


    "Kill evil Aurora!"


    Zhen Xinghai whispered. In the distant sky, a colorful Aurora like a misty cloud appeared. Before people could react, the aurora had covered Gu Chen in all directions and surrounded him. It was like a huge river of light, beautiful and emitting sacred Qi


    Interest.


    In this sacred breath, there is also a terrible power that makes people tremble.


    The aurora is like a river and a big net.


    Gu Chen is like a fish surrounded by a big net.


    Above is the flame mountain that blocks out the sun. The surrounding area has been covered by the aurora. Gu Chen feels that the surrounding space has solidified. He can''t tear the space away. Like a fish on the cutting board, he can only be slaughtered.


    At this moment, several people of the saint Yan sect, who had retreated to a nearby place, were also nervous. They stared at the scene in the middle and made up their minds that if their old sect leader was injured, they would immediately take action.


    "How come I have never heard that Taichu mountain has the ultimate star martial arts with the attribute of light? Is it difficult? It was created by Zhen Xinghai. His talent is so terrible? incorrect! If you create your own extreme star martial arts, the power should not be just like this. "


    Gu Chen was surprised, stared at Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing and said coldly, "no wonder you dare to fight with me. It seems that your saint Yan sect still has many means. No wonder the Yin Yang sect will bow to you! But -"


    He smiled sarcastically, "but with this skill, it''s far from enough to defeat me. You have the ultimate star martial arts, and so do my saint Yanzong!"


    A golden halberd appeared in Gu Chen''s hand.


    Gu Chen holds a halberd in his hand. The Flame Mountain has reached his head. The terrible aurora is about to cover him. He still looks indifferent and even closes his eyes.


    A hot and sharp breath appeared on him.


    At this moment, it seems that he is no longer a human, but a peerless divine weapon that can destroy everything in the world.


    "The Vientiane will be burnt out, and the halberd will open the sky. The sky burning blade!"


    Gu Chen opened his eyes again and shouted loudly. His temperament was like a sword out of its sheath. Everyone was trembling. His eyes were like sharp blades, and no one dared to look at him. The space around him vibrated, and ice blue flames appeared. With the long halberd in his hand, the surrounding space collapsed in an instant, and the fierce and sharp air rushed towards the four directions


    ¡£


    The flame mountain above his head and the colorful Aurora emitting the sacred breath were annihilated in an instant!


    In people''s sight, space has collapsed and everything has disappeared, leaving Gu Chen standing in the black hole, burning ice blue flames all over and holding a long halberd.


    At the moment when Gu Chen waved a long halberd and the flame mountain and the colorful Aurora were annihilated, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing quickly retreated. At this time, they were hundreds of meters away, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Burning sky blade! This is the strongest martial art of Taichu holy mountain. Burning sky blade! Ha ha! It''s really much stronger than Taichu holy mountain!"


    A nearby Saint Yan patriarch laughed loudly.


    In fact, he knew that the "burning blade" was not much better than the martial arts skills of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. The reason why he could crush each other was that Gu Chen''s realm was above Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing.


    So, it''s the people who deliberately attack Taichu holy mountain.


    The people of Taichu holy mountain who were watching in the distance were really hurt. Unexpectedly, the two mountain masters joined hands and were still far inferior to Gu Chen. "Do you want to continue? In my opinion, it''s better for you to hand over the people of the Dragon City honestly. Whether you like it or not, I must take the people of the dragon city away today. The end is doomed. Why do you ask for trouble? You have to see blood


    No? "


    Gu Chen smiled faintly and looked at Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. His face was full of confidence and complacency.


    When he was young, he once fought with Mo Tianxing, and it was hard to tell whether they would win or lose. However, at present, Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai are not his enemies alone. I can''t tell you how happy they are!


    All the Longmen people who were hiding in the hall and looking at the scene above turned pale.


    Yeyi bit his lip and flew up.


    Hua Zhong quickly stops her.


    "Elder Hua, if we continue to hide here, it will only bring disaster to Taichu mountain. Moreover, as Gu Chen said, since the final outcome is the same, why should we drag Taichu mountain down!"


    Ye Yi sighed and said to Hua Zhong, who was standing in front of him.


    "That''s right! One man does what the other man does. We won''t implicate Taichu mountain. Let''s fight with the old man!" Qingtian gnashes her teeth.


    "Lin Chen is a member of my Taichu mountain, so you are also a member of my Taichu mountain. Your affairs, that is, the affairs of Taichu mountain, are not delayed."


    Hua Zhong shook his head and looked at Gu Chen in the air. His eyes were full of cold. "Moreover, the so-called outcome is doomed, but it is just the arrogant words of the old man! Really, we can''t cure him in Taichu holy mountain?"


    Ye Yiren, Leng Dongliu, Su Xiran and others were pleasantly surprised: "could it be that there is also a master of the eight robbers in Taichu god mountain?"


    Hua Zhong shook his head. "In the history of Taichu sacred mountain, there was indeed the existence of the eight robbers preaching Taoism, but in the end, he did not step into immortality and fell into the long river of history."


    Ye Yiren, Leng Dongliu and others were confused. Since Taichu holy mountain could not rival Gu Chen, what did Hua Zhonggang mean by that?


    Is it possible that all the practitioners of the seven kalpas doctrine should be mobilized to jointly deal with Gu Chen?


    However, they have seen that there is a huge gap between the qijiazhengdao and the bajiazhengdao. I''m afraid that even if all the strong qijiazhengdao practitioners in Taichu holy mountain work together, they are still not Gu Chen''s opponents, and someone may fall down in the end. "If we were somewhere else, we really couldn''t do anything about this old guy! However, this old guy broke into here, but he couldn''t tolerate his recklessness! If an eight robber sermon could destroy my Taichu holy mountain, then my Taichu holy mountain, no


    May exist today! "


    Hua Zhong asked the crowd, "do you know the name of the mountain at your feet?"


    "This mountain peak?" Yeyi people, Su Xiran and others do not know the name of this mountain. They only know that this mountain is located in the most central part of the Taichu sacred mountain, where the main hall of Taichu sacred mountain is located.

 Chapter 3149

    "This mountain peak is called Taichu Wanqi mountain."


    Hua Zhong''s face was sad and proud. It was very complicated.


    "Like the treasure house, it is the treasure of my Taichu sacred mountain, but it is different from the treasure house. The treasure house has a spirit, but it doesn''t. in other words, it has countless spirits."


    Ye Yiren, Qingtian and others are even more confused. What is the lack of tool spirits? They say that there are countless tool spirits. Isn''t this a contradiction?


    They looked at Xiang Huazhong and waited for him to go on. "The so-called Tao realm holy ware is a magic weapon that has been integrated into the ''holy ware embryo'' and has its own soul. The Tao realm holy ware will continue to upgrade and grow with its owner. However, when its owner falls, it will fall into eternal silence, soul


    It''s still there, but it''s not much different from death. "


    "Generally speaking, the Taoist Holy wares often accompany their owners to enter the tomb and fall into eternal sleep. My Taichu holy mountain is to bury the Taoist Holy wares of the fallen strong for countless years in this mountain."


    "At present, in the Taichu Wanqi mountain, there are 93 pieces of holy wares in the top level, 479 pieces of holy wares in the top level, 2385 pieces of holy wares in the middle level and 6341 pieces of holy wares in the bottom level." "On the basis of these ownerless Taoist holy vessels, we combine the array and the way of weapon refining to refine the whole mountain into a treasure. Of course, to do so, we need the ''spirit'' in the Taoist holy vessels to be driven willingly. Command our own Taoist holy vessels to enter


    Entering into Wanqi mountain and becoming a part of Wanqi mountain is the last contribution and glory of all Taichu mountain strongmen to Taichu mountain! "


    "When I am about to die, I will order my ''cloud fire sword'' to enter Taichu Wanqi mountain!"


    Ye Yiren, Leng Dongliu and others were stunned when they heard this. They finally understood why Hua Zhong looked sad and proud.


    It is based on nearly 10000 different levels of Taoist Holy wares, combined with the array and the way of weapon refining to refine the treasure. This kind of writing makes people''s scalp numb when you think about it. It''s really incredible!


    In midair.


    The faces of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing have returned to normal.


    "Eight robbers testify..."


    Mo Tianxing sighed. The confrontation just now had made him understand that there was an insurmountable gap between the seven robbers and the eight robbers.


    Perhaps, there are some arrogant demons in this world who can defeat or even kill the cultivators who have demonstrated the Tao by seven robbers.


    But at present, he and Zhen Xinghai can''t beat Gu Chen alone.


    This is an obvious fact.


    Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai look down at the mountain.


    Zhen Xinghai bowed down and said in shame: "the unworthy disciple Zhen Xinghai was incompetent and failed to repel the incoming enemy. Please kill those who committed the Taichu holy mountain!"


    The "spirit" in the sacred vessels in the Taoist realm, when it has grown to a certain extent, is no different from the real creatures except that it has no flesh body.


    They were all born in this world earlier than Zhen Xinghai, who is also a member of Taichu mountain. Therefore, Zhen Xinghai, the current master of Taichu mountain, should also call them predecessors.


    "Please take action to kill those who offend Taichu mountain!"


    Many Taichu mountain elders also look down at the mountain and speak together. They are all elders of the older generation and know the secrets about Taichu Wanqi mountain.


    The younger elders, as well as many ordinary disciples, were confused and did not understand what was happening.


    "Previous generations?"


    Gu Chen''s complacency subsided and he became suspicious. In Taichu holy mountain, there are probably few people who can be called senior by zhenxinghai. What does this mean?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The buzzing sound sounded from Taichu Wanqi mountain.


    Taichu Wanqi mountain shook slightly.


    The energy of different colors bursts out from Wanqi mountain, which is so dazzling that people can hardly open their eyes.


    "That''s -"


    Gu Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    He saw all kinds of weapons, such as transit locusts, shooting from the mountain below, like a rainstorm, shooting at himself.


    Long sword, long gun, dagger, short knife, long stick, giant axe


    There are all kinds of weapons. They cover the sky and block out the sun. Like a long river, they rush to Gu Chen!


    In Gu Chen''s perception, there are countless smells flying towards him. The weapons in front of him are all spiritual. At this time, each weapon has a cold and murderous intention.


    "These... These are all holy vessels in the Taoist realm?"


    Gu Chen''s face was stunned. Even though he had seen countless storms and experienced countless big scenes, his mind was shocked. There were tens of thousands of weapons in front of him, all of which were holy weapons in the Taoist realm?


    How could this be possible!


    He was even more aware that the tens of thousands of Taoist holy objects seemed to be scattered, but their momentum was integrated, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    The people of Saint Yan sect brought by Gu Chen, as well as the disciples and elders of Taichu holy mountain who have never heard of Wanqi mountain, are all numb!


    "Is this the strongest means for Taichu mountain to press the bottom of the box? OK! OK! Today, I will try to see how strong your Taichu mountain is. Can you really stop me?"


    After Gu Chen was surprised, his face became a little crazy. Holding a long halberd, he burned the ice blue flame and rushed towards the magic soldiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Where have all the spirit liquid in the lake gone? And elder Huang and others, who were practicing here before, have disappeared without a trace now! Where have they all gone?"


    In the dark underground space, an old voice was echoing.


    The speaker was a tall, thin old man with white temples. The old man was famous. He was luohongzhuo, the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong.


    At the beginning, it was he who went to the dragon city to capture Murong Xuan and Qiu Tianhan, which led to Yan Lao. Finally, he had only a few months to live.


    In addition to him and Yan lie, who stood beside him with a gloomy face, there were several other people in this space. One of the middle-aged men hurriedly said, "senior elder, I came here to practice, but I found that there was no one here. Even the spirit liquid in the lake disappeared completely. When I found this, I immediately ran to inform you and the patriarch


    I don''t know why this is happening here! "


    "Could it be that someone broke into this place and took away all the spirit liquid here? Elder Huang and others, maybe... Maybe something has happened?"


    An elder said hesitantly.


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    Although they didn''t want to believe that someone could break into the holy Yan Mountain without a sound, take away the spirit liquid in the lake, and kill elder Huang and others, there seemed to be no other explanation for the current situation?


    "Who is it that dares to come to my holy Yan Mountain and run wild! If I don''t break him to pieces, I won''t have to be the leader anymore!" Yan lie''s voice was so cold that it almost froze the space. Not long ago, his martial uncle Qin Fengyun was killed by Lin Chen. Now there are several elders who don''t know their lives. He just felt that his dignity as the leader of Saint Yan sect had been greatly challenged.

 Chapter 3150

    Yan lie looks gloomy. After checking with luohongzhuo, he doesn''t find any useful clues, so he leaves the underground space and returns to the ground.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Before returning to the ground, there were bursts of terrible thunderstorms coming into their ears.


    They are still tens of meters underground, but the thunderstorm sound is clearly transmitted to their ears, and even makes the earth vibrate slightly. It can be seen how amazing the sound is.


    "What happened? How could there be such terrible thunder?"


    A few people were stunned, accelerated, and returned to the ground in a moment.


    They looked up at the top of the holy Yan Mountain, where they saw a large dark cloud condensing, covering the whole holy Yan sect.


    In the dark clouds, thunder and lightning moved like giant snakes, sending out bursts of thunderstorms.


    The whole Taichu sacred mountain was in some turmoil because of the dark clouds and thunderstorms above it. Everyone looked up at the sky.


    People are curious in their eyes and want to go and find out.


    However, the top of the holy Yan Mountain belongs to the forbidden area. Except for a few people who are the core of the holy Yan sect, other elders and disciples are not allowed to set foot in it. Therefore, they can only look at it from a distance.


    "It''s thunder! Could it be that which Taoist Saint Dan master of Taichu holy mountain is robbing for the Taoist Saint Dan just refined?"


    An elder beside luohongzhuo looked at the dark cloud above. The thunder and lightning in the dark cloud surprised him.


    "What an amazing thunderbolt! Could it be that the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm failed? However, the holy pill master of the Ninth level Taoist realm of our saint Yan sect, only the old sect leader, is not here right now! What''s the matter?"


    Speaking later, he looked suspicious. Luohongzhuo showed his joy and said with a light smile, "it''s not the Dan robbery, but the heaven robbery of the strong in the Taoist realm! Most of the people who cross the robbery at this level testify to the great perfection of the Taoist realm! It seems that it should be a great perfection of the Taoist realm of our saint Yan sect, which is about to be


    Breakthrough! I don''t know. It''s from five robbers to six robbers. Or from six robbers to seven robbers? The threat of this robbery made me feel a little palpitating. It was probably the latter. I, Saint Yan Zong, want to add another seven robbers


    The strongest of us, this is a great good thing! "


    In the dark clouds, dense thunder and lightning intertwined to form a sea of thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning fell from the sky and vented towards the top of Shengyan mountain. Luohongzhuo and Yan lie were awed by the fury of their breath.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yan lie was in a terrible mood and suddenly became very good. He couldn''t help smiling.


    He also felt that this great probability was a disaster from six robbers to seven robbers!


    Since it was a breakthrough on the holy Yan Mountain, the person who made the breakthrough is naturally a member of the holy Yan sect!


    Qin Fengyun was killed by Lin Chen, and the saint Yan sect lost one Qijie Taoist priest. Now, another one has been added immediately. As the leader of the saint Yan sect, Yan lie is naturally in a bad mood.


    "From the breakthrough of the six robbers to the seven robbers, it seems that Qiu is getting old. At present, Shengyan Zong is the only one who is one step away from the seven robbers! However, how did he get to the top of the mountain to cross the robbers?"


    Yan lie was puzzled. The top of the mountain was the place of the chaos sacred tree. The sacred tree had always been hostile to Saint Yan Zong. There, chaos sacred tree would probably be destroyed.


    If the robbery fails because of this, it will be troublesome.


    Although he was puzzled, his heart was full of joy. He flew to the top of the mountain with luohongzhuo.


    Yan lie and luohongzhuo flew halfway to the mountain. They saw several people flying towards the top of the mountain not far away.


    At this time, besides them, there were other elders of the preaching realm who also went to the top of the mountain to find out. There was nothing unexpected, but Yan lie couldn''t help but freeze when he saw one of them.


    "Old Qiu?"


    Yan lie''s eyes fell on a squat old man, and his face was a little startled.


    Luohongzhuo and the others were all guessing that the breakthrough should be made by elder Qiu, but they were surprised to meet each other here.


    That is to say, on the top of the mountain, the person who broke through was not elder Qiu, so who was it?


    Qiu Chang and his elders also saw Yan lie and others.


    "I have seen the patriarch, the supreme elder!"


    The elder Qiu first said hello to Yan lie and luohongzhuo, and then elder Qiu asked curiously, "Lord, who is the elder of Shengyan sect who broke through at the top of the mountain?"


    "I thought it was you. Now, I don''t know who it is." Yan lie smiled bitterly, but he was still very happy, "but no matter who it is, in a word, the strong preachers of Saint Yan sect have made a breakthrough, which is a good thing!"


    Everyone nodded.


    However, having said that, they are still very curious about who broke through.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw the thunder and lightning on the sky like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven, which fell on the towering giant tree. Within hundreds of miles around, the angry wind roared and was full of destruction.


    They are all senior leaders of the saint Yan sect. They have some knowledge of the sacred tree and know that the breakthrough can never be the sacred tree.


    Just when they were very curious, a figure rushed into the air from below, facing the thunder and lightning. Before they could see who the robber was, the man had been drowned by the thunder and lightning!


    "Who is it? Who is the elder of my saint Yan Clan?"


    Yan lie and others looked at the figure swallowed up by lightning in the air.


    Yan lie was suspicious. The elder of the saint Yan sect, who was so hostile to him like the chaos tree, would certainly interfere with him when he was here. Why is there no movement at present?


    If you can''t figure it out, you just ignore it.


    "Break it for me!!"


    The sound and shadow in the lightning suddenly made a roar.


    Hearing the sound, Yan lie''s face was frozen in an instant!


    Boom!


    I saw the thunder and lightning in the air, making a loud noise and exploding. At the same time, the young man wrapped in dark flames finally came into the eyes of Yan lie and others!


    Seeing that face, the people who originally looked happy were all numb.


    In an instant, the scene was silent and only thunders remained!


    In the sky, there was still a steady stream of thunder and lightning, with a violent smell of destruction. In the blink of an eye, the figure was swallowed up again.


    But the face of the man just now has been left in everyone''s mind!


    "Impossible! How could it be him? He was not hiding in the small tower, and the small tower was taken by the master to Taichu. How could he be here, and... And he was about to break through?" After a long time, Yan lie was shocked. He seemed to wake up from a nightmare. His eyes were round. He looked at the lightning in the air and roared angrily!

 Chapter 3151

    "Lin Chen! It''s him. Isn''t he hiding in the small tower? How can he appear here?"


    "Is he going to make a breakthrough? Damn it! Before this guy made a breakthrough, his combat power was enough to defeat seven robbers. If he made another breakthrough, it would be really troublesome!"


    "Never let him make a smooth breakthrough! Now all his mind is used to deal with the natural disaster. It is the best time to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core strongmen of the saint Yan sect reacted and looked at Lin Chen, who was bathed in thunder in the air. Their eyes were full of uncontrollable killing intent.


    At present, Gu Chen is not on the side of Shengyan mountain. Let alone Lin Chen has broken through. Even if Lin Chen hasn''t broken through, they have some trouble dealing with Lin Chen.


    However, if they besiege Lin Chen together with Tianjie, they have a great chance to seriously injure Lin Chen or even kill him.


    Lin Chen has also noticed the arrival of Yan lie and others.


    He frowned and looked at Yan lie and others below. He was afraid, but the terrible thunder and lightning continued to hit him. He still could only use most of his mind to fight against the scourge.


    Boom!


    Yan lie is very decisive. Holding a long halberd, he turns into a streamer and rushes towards Lin Chen in the air.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, branches, like spears, shot at Yan lie from all directions.


    Yan lie''s eyelids jumped, the halberd in his hand danced, and a cold light appeared. The cold light woven into a big net, covering him in all directions.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    All the branches that shot at him were cut off, but the smooth cut grew crazily in the blink of an eye. There were countless branches thick and thin on the legs of strong men, surrounding Yan lie.


    Yan lie''s face sank, looked at the sacred tree, and said in a cold voice: "this matter really has something to do with you. No wonder he will break through and cross the robbery here! What is the relationship between you and him?"


    He had guessed that the reason why Lin Chen appeared here was that the sacred tree was playing tricks in the dark when he handed the small tower to him!


    He also knew that the spirit liquid in the underground space and the people who practiced there disappeared inexplicably. It had a huge relationship with the divine tree and Lin Chen.


    Not surprisingly, it was Lin Chen''s hand!


    An anthropomorphic face appeared on the trunk of the sacred tree.


    "You might as well guess the relationship between me and him. If you know where he comes from, you will be surprised."


    The sacred tree''s tone was cold and sarcastic.


    From where?


    Yan lie was stunned. Lin Chen naturally came from Taichu holy mountain. He already knew that. Why should he guess?


    Immediately, he realized that the sacred tree meant Lin Chen''s hometown.


    Yan lie really doesn''t know where Lin Chen''s hometown is, but no matter where the other party comes from, what''s his surprise?


    Luohongzhuo flew to Yan lie and said in a deep voice, "don''t pay attention to this old man. He is helping Lin Chen delay time. Don''t fall into his slow plan!" "Each of you, who have lived for tens of thousands of years, is a famous preacher on the tianque star. But when you gather here, you want to take advantage of a younger generation to fight against him. If you say it, you won''t be afraid to laugh off the world''s big teeth?"


    The sacred tree mocks again.


    The words made the faces of the people of Saint Yan Zong especially ugly.


    "Get out of here quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! With your strength, you can''t stop us!"


    Yan lie''s eyes are cold and he doesn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the other party.


    "How do you know if it''s possible if you don''t try?" The sacred tree did not give in.


    "Die!"


    Yan lie wound the halberd in his hand with a silver flame and waved the halberd again. Those branches were cut off again. At the same time, they were also contaminated with flame.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the flames burned the branches to ashes.


    The silver flame burns the branches to ashes. As soon as it changes, it quickly spreads along the branches to the trunk of the divine tree, just like a poisonous snake pouncing on its prey.


    "Roar -!"


    Under the burning fire, the sacred tree uttered a low roar with some pain. His huge body shook violently, and the branches and leaves rustled, like a strong man breaking his wrists. All the trunks contaminated with the fire fell off automatically!


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that Yan lie, luohongzhuo and others had rushed to Lin Chen, he shouted angrily, and countless leaves broke away from him with a sharp breath, like a rainstorm, and swept away towards Yan lie, luohongzhuo and others.


    "Just because you want to fight us? You can''t measure your strength! You''re just a prisoner, you know!"


    Yan lie looked back at the sacred tree and scolded coldly. His hands were sealed. Soon a strange mark flew out of his hands.


    The surrounding space vibrates.


    The golden curtain of light appeared in all directions, covering the top of the holy Yan Mountain.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The chains of golden energy condensed from the golden light curtain burst out and stabbed into the huge tree body of the divine tree.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the divine tree was pierced by countless golden chains, and green blood poured out of his body.


    "Roar - damn it! Damn it! This damn array again!"


    The divine tree roared repeatedly, but he had nothing to do with his chains.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a special array to suppress him. If he wants to leave here, the array will automatically trigger and suppress him!


    As the leader of Saint Yan Clan, Yan lie also knows how to start the array in this way. Even if the divine tree doesn''t escape, he can start the array to deal with the divine tree.


    Those golden chains, after stabbing into the sacred tree, flew to the leaves of Yan lie and others. The fierce breath dissipated and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Yan lie ignored the sacred tree and looked at Lin Chen bathed in lightning.


    "Tianyan holy dragon!"


    He was surrounded by silver waves of fire, which turned into a thousand meter long dragon. He stood on the dragon''s head.


    "Go! Never let him get through the disaster!"


    Yan lie pointed to Lin Chen. The silver flame dragon at his feet gave out a soul shaking sound of dragon singing, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Boom!!


    For a moment.


    The flaming dragon bumped into Lin Chen in the thunder and lightning, and made an amazing explosion sound, just like a high-speed plane bumping into a towering mountain. The violent air wave swept the whole holy Yan Mountain.


    In the sky above Shengyan mountain, thunder and lightning surged, and the flames rolled, just like a scene of extinction. Many people who were watching the movement here were stunned!


    Seeing the silver flame, Lin Chen was swallowed up. Yan lie, luohongzhuo and others all smiled.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, and no more lightning fell.


    The sun once again fell on the saint Yan Mountain.


    "Ha ha! Good! The boy failed to survive the robbery!" Several elders of the saint Yan Clan saw that after Yan lie took action, the robbery cloud in the air immediately disappeared. They all laughed and thought that Lin Chen had failed to cross the robbery.

 Chapter 3152

    The thunder and flame in the air slowly dissipated, and Lin Chen appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The surface of his body was covered with bloody scales.


    On his body, there was a huge animal shadow.


    The beast looks like a tiger or a leopard, with horns like dragons, a flame like mane between its neck, blood red scales on its body, and a pair of huge wings.


    Its face looks particularly ferocious and ferocious, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. It seems that even the gods and Buddhas will be torn to pieces.


    At the moment, the ghost of the beast is staring at Yan lie and others with cold eyes.


    Yan lie thought that even if his attack just now could not hurt Lin Chen, since the other party''s mind was used to deal with the disaster, how could he hurt the other party.


    At present, Lin Chen is unharmed.


    "You -"


    Yan lie''s pupils contracted, staring at Lin Chen in the air, "have you broken through?"


    At this time, he noticed a stronger sense of crisis than before from Lin Chen.


    The disappearance of dark clouds does not necessarily mean the failure of the robbery.


    It should be noted that after the robbery, the dark clouds will disappear automatically.


    The rest of the people of the saint Yan sect have a tight heart.


    Lin Chen looked down at the divine tree, which was trapped by the golden chain and covered with blood. His face was like frost. He said coldly, "did I break through? Try it and you''ll know?"


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    He disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yan lie. With a roar, the space in front of him collapsed in a large area, and Yan lie was enveloped by a breath that was too terrible to describe.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Lin Chen has indeed made a breakthrough. Although the scene just now is comparable to that of an ordinary monk from six robbers to seven robbers, he is really just from five robbers to six robbers.


    The energy from the chaotic nucleus in his body is far from being digested.


    If he is not detected by heaven in the divine prison tower, he can absorb and transform all the energy of the chaotic spirit core, and then come outside to meet the disaster.


    However, after the external practice, the power exceeds the limit of five robberies, the heavenly calamity will come automatically, which is beyond his control.


    In the current situation, it was obvious that he could not continue to practice in seclusion. The surging energy in his body made him feel that his body was about to explode, so he had to vent with Yan lie and others.


    When they are abandoned, they will continue to be closed.


    Yan lie felt like he was going to suffocate. A heart immediately lifted up. The flames around him rolled like boiling, and a silver mark flew out of his eyebrows.


    "The divine wheel is destroyed!"


    The flames rolling around him rushed to the marks flying from the center of his eyebrows, and merged into a fire god wheel. It rose in the wind, smashed into Lin Chen, and collided with Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt, which scared the people on Shengyan mountain again.


    The flame divine wheel and Xuanyuan gun were deadlocked for half a breath.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the fire god wheel.


    Yan lie''s face changed greatly, and he immediately wanted to retreat.


    But it was too late.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame divine wheel is shattered and annihilated!


    Xuanyuan''s gun clip was wrapped in a black flame, and it was in front of Yan lie.


    At this moment, a long sword, with a terrible pressure, cut Lin Chen''s neck. The sword was almost to the extreme, and its power was also terrible to the extreme.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly and his wrist shook. The Xuanyuan gun that had split at Yan lie swept towards the long sword and collided with the long sword. With a bang, Lin Chen and the man holding the sword withdrew from the distance of more than ten meters at the same time.


    "Who are you? Give me your name. I won''t kill nobody." Lin Chen stared at luohongzhuo holding a long sword and said coldly.


    "What a rampant young man! I am luohongzhuo, the supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong. I want to see how you kill me!"


    Luohongzhuo didn''t think so on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart. When the other party just shot, he first fought with Yan lie. When he collided with his long sword, only his strength was left. As a result, he was able to block his full attack. It was amazing.


    People have already understood that Lin Chen is undoubtedly a breakthrough, otherwise, it is impossible to suppress Yan lie so easily.


    But they also noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was only the six robbers'' testimony.


    Six robbers testified against seven robbers. Although they all knew that Lin Chen was a monster, they were still shocked.


    "Luohongzhuo!"


    When Lin Chen heard the name, his eyes were cold again. "Is it you who forced Yan Lao to burn his own blood essence?"


    "What if it''s me?"


    Although luohongzhuo was surprised by Lin Chen''s strength, he was not afraid at all.


    After all, apart from Gu Chen and the few people he took away, the rest of the strong men of Shengyan sect are gathered here.


    Here is the nest of Saint Yan Zong, with many powerful means.


    You may not be able to defeat the other side alone, but in this place, if you go together with a group of people, will you still be able to defeat the other side?


    "Damn you!" Lin Chen''s words were brief and murderous.


    "I deserve to die? Let''s see if it is you or I who will die in the end! If you are alone, you can kill me here, so there is no need for Saint Yan Zong to exist!" Luohongzhuo laughed and didn''t think much of Lin Chen''s words.


    "The saint Yan Clan really has no need to exist. The blood debt should be paid by blood. In those years, your saint Yan Clan slaughtered us. Today, I will destroy your saint Yan Clan, so that the wronged souls of my earth can sleep!" Lin Chen said.


    "Earth pulse?"


    Yan lie and luohongzhuo are confused.


    "The earth is the planet that you slaughtered and took away the sacred tree! My master Leng Dongliu and I both came from that planet."


    At this point, there is no need to hide anything.


    "The native planet?"


    Yan lie and luohongzhuo are unbelievable.


    They all knew the origin of the chaos sacred tree and what had happened, but it was hard to think that the indigenous planet could go out of Lin Chen and lengdongliu after the sacred tree was taken away.


    At this time, I also understand what the previous words of the divine tree mean.


    They were really surprised.


    "In this way, the people of Saint Yan Zong were still soft hearted! If they had killed all the people on the indigenous planet at that time, there would have been nothing today!"


    Luohongzhuo doesn''t think that Shengyan sect''s killing of the earth is a big mistake. He thinks that the mistake is that he didn''t kill all the people in those years.


    "So there is such a blood feud between you and my saint Yan Zong. In that case, you can''t leave alive! However, the master still needs to ask the secret about the black tower from your mouth, but he can''t kill you directly!"


    Yan lie''s words have regarded himself as the winner. It seems that Lin Chen''s life and death is just between his thoughts. The rest of the people of the saint Yan sect, I don''t know when, have stood in all directions of Lin Chen and surrounded Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3153

    "Patriarch, before he uses his secret skills, he has become so powerful that we must not take it lightly! Together, we can defeat him, but if he wants to escape, he will have some trouble."


    Among the people who surrounded Lin Chen, an old man with a heavy back said to Yan lie.


    Qin Fengyun was killed by Lin Chen, and Gu Chen broke through the eight robbers to prove the Tao. At present, there are only three strong men in the seven robbers of the saint Yan sect.


    Besides Yan lie and luohongzhuo, there is another elder named shangguanyu.


    "Don''t worry, elder Shangguan. This boy can''t fly today. I don''t want to continue to fight with him. As long as I start the ''Jiuchong Saint Yan prison array'', I can trap him. When the master returns, naturally there are ways to deal with him!"


    From Yan lie''s point of view, he wanted to save his opponent''s life for the time being because he wanted to ask him about the secret of the black tower. In that case, it was enough to trap him and wait for his master to come back.


    There''s no need to rush to kill each other.


    In Yan lie''s space ring, nine golden array plates the size of a palm flew out. When he pointed below, the nine array plates, like falling meteors, flew down, drilled into the rocks and disappeared.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a proud smile, "this time, the black tower is in my master''s hands. You can''t hide in it any more. If you don''t tell me everything honestly when my master comes back, we''ll let you have a taste of life rather than death."


    "Do you think a holy array of the Ninth level Taoist realm can trap me?"


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. He didn''t know what kind of array Yan lie called the "nine holy Yan prisoner array". However, Yan lie thought that this array could trap him, so he thought it should be a holy array in the Ninth level Taoist realm.


    But Lin Chen is very confident. Even if it is the holy array of the ninth grade Taoist realm, it may not be able to trap him!


    At present, he is in full swing. In a short period of time, his combat power is comparable to that of the eight robbers and the ordinary nine grade Taoist realm holy array. In front of his level of existence, it has not played much role.


    "You''re right. The ordinary nine level Taoist realm holy array can''t trap you. But if the nine top nine level Taoist realm holy arrays start together, can''t they trap you?" "The ''Saint Yan prisoner heaven array'' is the top nine level Taoist realm holy array of our saint Yan sect. Our saint Yan sect has paid a huge price and countless efforts to set up nine ''Saint Yan prisoner heaven arrays'' in a row in Saint Yan Mountain. We call it the'' nine fold Saint Yan prisoner heaven array ''


    ¡¯£¡¡± "The ''nine fold holy Yan prison heaven array'' can separate the holy Yan Mountain from the outside world. People inside can''t break out, and people outside can''t come in. Let alone you, even if it''s the eight robbers preaching, my master and other strong people can''t follow the ''nine fold holy


    Yan prison heaven array ''inside, break out! "


    On the tianque star, every stronghold of power often has powerful means.


    Taichu sacred mountain has Taichu Wanqi mountain, and Shengyan sect has nine holy Yan prisoners array.


    If the saint Yan sect is facing the disaster of extinction, the nine fold Saint Yan prison array can separate the saint Yan sect from the outside world, and the saint Yan sect''s people can hide in it.


    As the name suggests, the jiuzhong Saint Yan prisoner array has another function, trapping the enemy, making him unable to escape, and then killing the enemy.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped, and a dignified look appeared on his face. However, he didn''t know what else had occurred to him, and his face soon recovered as usual.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Nine golden pillars, about forty or fifty meters in diameter, shot out from the ground and appeared in all directions of the saint Yan Mountain, like nine giant pillars, surrounding the saint Yan Mountain.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "What a terrible smell! What was the horrible scene in the sky just now, and the nine flame Optimus Prime? What happened on the top of the mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the core figures of the holy Yan sect can understand the jiuzhong holy Yan prisoner array.


    The disciples of the saint Yan sect and ordinary elders of the saint Yan Mountain were all startled. Bursts of noise came from all over the saint Yan Mountain.


    The whole holy Yan Mountain was in turmoil.


    The nine huge pillars of flame soon disappeared from people''s sight. At this time, the saint Yan Mountain, in people''s eyes, has become a sea of fire in all directions.


    It was like Saint Yan Mountain, surrounded by endless flames.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Golden flaming rivers flew out of the sea of fire, forming a huge vortex on the top of Shengyan mountain, and like a huge hollow column, they surrounded Yan lie and others, as well as Lin Chen and divine tree.


    "If you think you can break out of the ''nine fold Saint Yan prison heaven array'', you can have a try." Yan lie doesn''t plan to fight Lin Chen. He just wants to trap Lin Chen until his master comes back.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and waved the Xuanyuan gun. In a flash, she cut out countless flame blade gang.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The flame knife Gang cut on the golden flame, just like a river flowing into the vast sea, "poof", merged into it, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t struggle. Stay here until my master comes back!"


    Seeing this scene, Yan lie laughs. Luohongzhuo, Shangguan Yu and the other elders also smile. Lin Chen, no matter how powerful, has become a fish on the chopping block, and can only be slaughtered by Saint Yan.


    "Hum! How can you trap me with the help of the array? If you really have the ability, you can go together and defeat me! Didn''t you just say that you can defeat me together? Let''s try!"


    Lin Chen seems to be irritated and seems very annoyed.


    Yan lie, luohongzhuo and Shangguan Yu look at each other and smile even more in their eyes.


    "Don''t use aggressive methods in front of us. You''re too young. We just need to trap you until my master comes back. There''s no need to hurry to fight with you! Now you''re in a hurry, but we''re not in a hurry!"


    Yan lie looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    They are really confident that all of them can defeat Lin Chen together.


    However, Lin Chen''s fighting power and endless means also make them very afraid. Maybe they can win in the end, but it is likely that someone will die at Lin Chen''s hands.


    They are not willing to take risks.


    I don''t think there''s any need to take risks at all.


    When the old lord''s customer Chen comes back, it will be easy to clean up Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Chen, luohongzhuo, Shangguan Yu and others left soon, leaving only the sacred tree and Lin Chen on the top of the mountain, surrounded by flames.


    Gu Chen and others had nothing to do when they stepped into the golden flame, but Lin Chen knew that this would not be the case if he rashly stepped into the golden flame.


    After they disappeared in the fire, the angry look on Lin Chen''s face disappeared and turned into a sneer. "Just because you are too much in the way here, preventing me from absorbing and transforming the energy of the chaotic spiritual core in my body, you left by yourself. Obviously, a group of fools thought how smart they were!"

 Chapter 3154

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than four days passed.


    In the early morning of that day, an old man flew in from a distance and saw that Shengyan mountain was shrouded in golden flames. He couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    He is an elder at the level of preaching realm of Saint Yan sect. He is one of several people who went to Taichu realm with Gu Chen. When he came back here, he wanted to report to Yan lie what had happened at Taichu holy mountain.


    "The patriarch started the ''nine fold holy Yan prisoner heaven array''. What happened here? Could it be that there was a big enemy coming, even the patriarch and the supreme elder could not resist, so they could only start the ''nine fold holy Yan prisoner heaven array''?"


    Although he was one of the core elders of the saint Yan sect, he could not forcibly break into the "nine fold Saint Yan prisoner array". He could only contact Yan lie with some means.


    A moment later, a figure flew out of the golden flame. It was Yan lie.


    "Elder Zuo, why did you come back alone? My Shifu respected them and didn''t come back with you. Have you captured all the people on the other side of the dragon city?" Yan liefei came to the old man and saw that he was the only one. He was a little confused.


    Although it is said that Lin Chen has been trapped in the holy Yan Mountain, like a turtle in a jar, if he can catch the people of the Dragon City, he can obediently let him surrender at that time without some effort. Old Zuo hurriedly said, "the people of the dragon city had expected that we would find trouble with them. When we arrived at the Dragon City, there was only an empty city left. All the people of the dragon city were moved to the Taichu holy mountain. We immediately went to the Taichu God


    Mountains. " "Originally, with the strength of the old patriarch, even if Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and others went together, they would not be his opponents. However, Taichu holy mountain is a very powerful means. At the critical moment, there are tens of thousands of Taoist Holy weapons flying from a big mountain


    Out - "


    "Tens of thousands of Daojing sacred vessels?" Even if Yan lie has seen countless big scenes, his eyelids jump fiercely when he hears this. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he can also imagine the horror of the scene. Elder Zuo nodded, "the tens of thousands of Taoist realm holy wares are integrated into a large array to surround and kill the old leader. Fortunately, the old leader''s fighting power is against the sky, and he has not been defeated under the siege of tens of thousands of Taoist realm holy wares. However, the old leader can''t


    Those Taoist Holy wares were repulsed. In the back, the power of the stars in the main body of the old sect was consumed too much. Accidentally, they were injured by Taoist Holy wares. In desperation, he had to take us first and leave Taichu holy mountain. "


    He said so well that it was more appropriate to escape with his tail between his legs than to leave. "The history of Taichu sacred mountain on tianque star is much longer than that of Shengyan sect. It''s not surprising that it has a powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box. Since the master took you away from Taichu sacred mountain with him, why did you come back alone?" Yan LIEBU


    Jiedao.


    Elder Zuo "Hey" smiled and said, "the old leader will not come back with me if he doesn''t achieve his goal. With the wisdom of the old leader, he naturally has a way to let Taichu Shenshan hand over the women and men of Lin Chen!"


    "What can I do?" Yan lie''s eyes lit up. Lao Zuo smiled and said, "there are many elders and elite disciples in Taichu holy mountain. Lao Zong mainly captured these people and then went to Taichu holy mountain. He said to have a look, Taichu God


    Is Shan going to die for Lin Chen alone. If they don''t want other elders and disciples to die, they should honestly hand over the women and men of Lin Chen! "


    "Ha ha! Master, you really have a problem for Taichu mountain!"


    Yan lie shows a dazed look and laughs. He doesn''t think Gu Chen''s means are mean. In his opinion, as long as it is a way to achieve the goal, it is a good way. There is no so-called mean or not.


    "By the way, patriarch, what''s going on here? How did you start the ''nine fold Saint Yan prisoner heaven array''?" After all that should be said, elder Zuo asked his doubts.


    Yan lie smiles and tells him about Lin Chen.


    "What! Lin Chen didn''t hide in the small tower, and he has broken through the six robbers'' path. Now he is trapped on the top of the mountain?"


    Old Zuo was really shocked and hurriedly said, "in that case, I will go to Taichu holy mountain again and report this matter to the old patriarch."


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the wind blew hard.


    The whole world is getting dark.


    Yan lie and Zuo Changlao were surprised. Looking up, they saw that a large dark cloud appeared above the saint Yan Mountain. The dark cloud was still growing. It was not long before it covered the whole Saint Yan sect.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the dark clouds, lightning converges and moves like a snake.


    The purple and golden thunder and lightning gave off a breath that frightened Yan lie. Elder Zuo was even more creepy. There was a sense of fear that mice saw cats.


    "This... This is a disaster? What a terrible disaster! I don''t know, who is the strong preacher of our saint Yan sect? Has made a breakthrough?"


    Elder Zuo looked in awe at the thick mountain like dark clouds above.


    With the lightning flashing in the dark clouds, the whole world is bright and dark, sometimes as bright as day and sometimes as dark as night.


    Yan lie also stirred up the spirit. The present disaster was more terrible than Lin Chen''s disaster a few days ago. It was comparable to the disaster when the master was preaching from the seventh step to the eighth step.


    "Is the supreme elder going to break through? Or is it the senior official elder?"


    After reacting, Yan lie was ecstatic.


    Nowadays, there are only three strong believers in the seven robbers of Saint Yan Zong. The one who wants to break through is not himself, so it must be the supreme elder luohongzhuo or Shangguan Yu.


    Elder Zuo and Yan lie are too happy to go together. "Good! That''s great! Whether it''s the supreme elder or the senior official elder, our saint Yan sect will add another eight robbers to testify. A great era belonging to our saint Yan sect is coming! There is no potential to rival us on the tianque star


    power! Perhaps, in the future, our saint Yanzong will have immortal existence! " Zuo Changlao smiled.


    Yan lie was very excited: "go! Go with me to see if it is the supreme elder or the senior official elder who wants to make a breakthrough."


    He took elder Zuo and quickly entered the golden flame.


    Upon returning to the holy Yan Mountain, Yan lie noticed that luohongzhuo''s breath was not far from here, and was flying towards him.


    He took elder Zuo and flew to luohongzhuo.


    When luohongzhuo saw Yan lie, he was excited and said, "Lord, did you bring the Tianjie? Are you going to break through?" Luohongzhuo is also aware of the external disaster. He thinks that the person who made the breakthrough is either Yan lie or Shangguan Yu. In his heart, he hopes that Yan lie will make the breakthrough, because Yan lie is younger. If Yan lie breaks through the eight robbers and preaches the Tao now, he is more likely to step into immortality in the future!

 Chapter 3155

    "Well..."


    Before Yan lie asks luohongzhuo, luohongzhuo asks if Tianjie is the one who brought him in.


    Yan lie shook his head and said, "I''m still a long way from the eight robbers. I didn''t bring this disaster. It seems that the elder Shangguan has broken through."


    Luohongzhuo was a little disappointed at the speech, but he was still happy.


    Although it is said that Shangguan Yu is much older than Yan lie, and it is unlikely that he will go further in the future, in any case, it is not a bad thing for Shengyan Zong to add a strong man of eight robbers.


    Yan lie and luohongzhuo keep flying towards Shangguan Yu''s residence.


    After a while, when I arrived at shangguanyu''s residence, I saw shangguanyu standing over his residence, looking up at the top with a shocked face. His eyes seemed to penetrate the golden flame and fall on the robbery cloud above.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The thunder and lightning on the holy Yan Mountain are becoming more and more violent, like the torrent blocked by the dam, giving people a feeling that if it breaks out, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Elder Shangguan! Congratulations! Congratulations!"


    Luohongzhuo and yanliefei went up to Guanyu and laughed.


    Shangguan Yu looked at luohongzhuo and said, "elder Tai, I don''t have any happy event. What do you congratulate me?" "Nothing happy?" Luohongzhuo was stunned and said with a smile, "elder Shangguan, you are too modest. It''s not a happy event to break through from seven robbers to eight robbers. It''s a great event! It''s a great event for the whole Saint Yan Clan to celebrate


    £¡¡±


    Yan lie nods with a smile.


    Shangguan Yu was full of fog: "from seven robbers to eight robbers?"


    Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be joking, Yan lie and luohongzhuo gradually disappeared.


    "Elder Shangguan, you didn''t bring this disaster?" Yan lie said in consternation.


    Shangguan Yu shook his head and said, "I am also surprised. Who is the cause of this disaster? It seems that you are not the patriarch and the supreme elder?"


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence.


    Only the violent thunder in the sky!


    An idea came to Yan lie''s mind, but they couldn''t believe it, and they couldn''t believe it!


    Their eyes, at the same time, looked at the top of the holy Yan Mountain, and became suspicious!


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, there has been a thunderbolt falling, which is very terrible. It cleaves on the golden flame of the "nine holy Yan prison heaven array", and the golden flame rolls up like a big mouth, constantly swallowing the lightning.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tianjie seemed to be enraged, and the more violent thunder and lightning came down like Jiutian waterfall.


    The "nine fold Saint Yan prisoner heaven array" is indeed the most powerful means of Saint Yan sect. Even though the disaster is terrible, its defense cannot be broken.


    The furious sky thunder falls continuously, which seems to be on the bar with the "nine holy Yan prisoner sky array". If you don''t break the flame, you will never stop!


    The astonishing movement and violent sound made the whole holy Yan Mountain vibrate. Countless people shouted in surprise and ran out of their houses, looking at the twining golden flame and purple golden lightning in the air.


    Yan lie, the three of them, realized that the top of Shengyan mountain was just below the place where Tianlei fell. Immediately, they all felt a creepy feeling.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three disappeared at the same time, turned into three phantoms, and swept towards the top of the mountain.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw Lin Chenzheng standing high in the air, looking at the flames and purple and gold lightning overhead, a heart like being gripped by people, with a great sense of urgency.


    "Lin Chen! Did you bring this disaster?"


    Yan lie and Lin Chen are surrounded by each other in a triangle, and Yan lie shouts with some surprise.


    Lin Chen glanced at the three of them coldly, and finally his eyes fell on Yan lie. He smiled jokingly: "you remove the ''jiuzhong Saint Yan prison array'' and see who the thunder fell on. You don''t know who caused the disaster?"


    Yan lie and his face were as black as the bottom of the pot. It was determined that Lin Chen had caused the disaster.


    They even noticed that although the breath on Lin Chen was still just six robbers, it was much stronger than a few days ago. "How could it be! How could you make another breakthrough in just a few days?" Luohongzhuo was shocked and angry. From six robbers to seven robbers, it took him more than 20000 years to make this step. As a result, the boy only


    How many days did it take?


    Are you kidding me!


    Luohongzhuo felt a strong sense of frustration!


    He did not know that although it took Lin Chen only a few days to reach the limit of six robberies, the spirit liquid He digested was the accumulation of countless years!


    Moreover, if the divine tree had not used the Tiantian Fu secret method to help him, he could not have such a speed against the sky.


    "It''s you! You''re playing tricks again, aren''t you?"


    Yan lie looks down and is looking coldly at the Holy tree of the three of them. He is envious. The Holy tree was born in chaos and has unimaginable means, but he just doesn''t want to work for Saint Yan Zong.


    If he was willing to serve Saint Yan Zong, perhaps Saint Yan Zong would have given birth to an immortal existence and become the most powerful force of tianque star. "Lord, don''t talk nonsense with him. The only thing we can do now is to kill Lin Chen! If he breaks through again, it is estimated that even if the old lord returns, he will not be his opponent!" Shangguanyu was livid, but his mind was still clear


    ¡£


    Yan lie looks at Lin Chen with deep fear in his eyes. Although Lin Chen is still only a six robber Taoist priest, he has reached the edge of breakthrough. Compared with the six robber Taoist priest just a few days ago, he is much stronger.


    At present, even if his three seven robbers join hands, he may not be able to kill him!


    He was remorseful. If he had known this, he should have abandoned this guy a few days ago. Even if he paid a huge price, he would have spared no expense!


    "Patriarch, don''t hesitate! He can''t break through the seven robbers'' sermon when tianzhai is stopped by the ''nine saints'' prison array. Now is the best time to kill him! If he breaks through the seven robbers'' sermon, we are not the opponent of this guy!"


    Luohongzhuo was dignified. Lin Chen could defeat Yan lie when he testified for five times. Now he is not far away from seven times. Even if the three of him are against him, the odds of winning are not big.


    But now is the last chance for others.


    If he breaks through seven robberies, he will not have any chance.


    At present, even if Lin Chen is in danger of falling, he must do it. There is no way out! Yan lie looked at the tangled flames and lightning in the sky and said to luohongzhuo and Shangguan Yu, "if you two start directly, our chances of winning may not be even five Chengdu. This guy is more evil than you think. I have a way to greatly improve the possibility of killing him!"

 Chapter 3156

    "What can I do?"


    Luohongzhuo and Shangguan Yu were both delighted and asked.


    Yan lie looked up and said, "close the ''Jiuchong Saint Yan prisoner array''


    Luohongzhuo frowned, "what kind of method is this? If you close the array, won''t he be able to survive the robbery?"


    "Yes! Even if we join hands, there is no chance that he will win when he crosses the robberies and steps into the seven robberies sermon!" Shangguan Yu is also the Tao.


    Yan lie said: "normally, with his strength, he can successfully survive the disaster. But if there are three monks who have demonstrated the seven disasters and dealt with him together when he was going through the disaster?"


    Luohongzhuo and Shangguan Yu were stunned. Their eyes lit up and they knew what Yan lie meant.


    To put it simply, the three of them, together with the terrible disaster, deal with Lin Chen!


    The thunder and lightning above is so terrible that it can be compared with the action of a top seven robber Taoist priest. Together with the three of them, it is just like four seven robber Taoist priests who act together. Naturally, there is a greater possibility to kill Lin Chen!


    On the one hand, Lin Chen has to deal with the natural disaster, on the other hand, he has to resist the joint efforts of the three of them!


    "That''s a good way! That''s it!" Luohongzhuo nodded, and Shangguan Yu had no objection.


    Yan lie no longer hesitated. His hands made a seal. Soon, a mark flew out of his hands, fell down, and sank into Taichu mountain. The flames around Taichu mountain began to dissipate. Soon, the golden flame disappeared!


    Boom!


    All over the sky, without the obstruction of the golden flame, it was like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat, splitting towards Lin Chen.


    "Do it!"


    Yan lie, holding a blood red halberd, snatched Lin Chen with luohongzhuo and Shangguan Yu in an instant.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Branches of trees, like spears, covered the sky and the sun and shot at Yan lie.


    When the three of Yan lie were talking, Lin Chen, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and looked down at the sacred tree that was trying to block Yan lie and said:


    "Grandpa Shenshu, just watch from below. I''ll take care of these three guys. Once, you and master Shendi gave everything for the earth. Now, it''s my turn to wash away the blood feud in ancient times!"


    The branches chasing Yan lie''s three people one by one stopped in mid air.


    The sacred tree also knew that even if he did it himself, he couldn''t help at all. On his face, he looked pleased and worried, and said, "son, you must be careful."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    The purple and gold lightning has reached his head!


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen didn''t look at the thunder and lightning. He didn''t seem to care at all. His eyes stared coldly at Yan lie who rushed to him.


    His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    At the moment when the purple and golden lightning was about to fall on him, Lin Chen whispered coldly, "blood scales!"


    The bloody air rushed out of Lin Chen''s body.


    The dark shadow appeared on Lin Chen.


    "Roar -!"


    A roar shook the world and scared the people on Shengyan mountain. Their faces were bloodless!


    Blood red scales appear on Lin Chen!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The purple and gold lightning, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, struck Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not dodge, but fought hard with his flesh!


    The terrible sound was like countless huge hammers hitting the steel!


    Lin Chen snorted stiffly, bathed in the thunder and lightning, and looked the same. He was still staring at Yan lie. At this time, he was covered with blood scales and looked a little ferocious, like a demon God.


    "This -" Yan lie and the three of them were shocked when they saw Lin Chen''s hard resistance to the disaster. "This boy uses defensive martial arts to fight against the scourge. Even if his body is strong and powerful, it can''t stop the scourge perfectly. After a long time, his body will be severely damaged by the thunder! He behaves as if nothing had happened, but he will bear it


    With great pressure and pain! Together, we can definitely kill him! "


    Luohongzhuo reacted with a sneer and seemed to see through Lin Chen''s mind.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen''s defense means were not defensive skills.


    All the figures from Saint Yan sect flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Although it is said that ordinary disciples and elders cannot come here at the top of the mountain, it is obviously not an ordinary situation at present. Saint Yan Zong has encountered a strong enemy. How can people manage so much.


    A few days ago, Yan lie told the crowd that the reason why the "nine fold Saint Yan prisoner heaven array" was started was that there was a strong enemy in Saint Yan Mountain. However, the strong enemy had been trapped. He could capture the man only after the old patriarch came back.


    At present, people are looking at the existence like a demon God bathed in thunder and lightning. They are all guessing that this person is probably the one who came to trouble a few days ago!


    The people of Saint Yan sect stopped when they were some distance away from the top of the mountain. They had seen that the sect leader, the supreme elder and the senior official elder took action against the man together. They were deeply afraid that if they were too close, they would be affected by the fish in the pond.


    "What''s the matter with this heavenly calamity? It fell on that man. It seems that the man is about to break through? This man is the enemy who forced the patriarch to start the ''nine holy Yan prisoner heavenly array'' a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he broke through when he was trapped?"


    "A few days ago, there was also a natural disaster. Should it not be? At that time, this man also broke through?"


    "What are you talking about? You mean that this man has just broken through and will break through again in just a few days? Think about it with your mind. Is it possible?"


    "Eh... I forgot this for a moment. So, the disaster a few days ago has nothing to do with this man. Eh, why does this man look familiar? He seems to be Lin Chen of Taichu holy mountain?"


    "It''s him! That''s right, it''s really him! Doesn''t it mean that he has been killed by the old lord? How can he still be alive? Now the old lord is not here, so it''s troublesome!" "Hum! You think highly of him. What if the old patriarch isn''t here? The supreme elder and the senior official elder are here. They are working together with the patriarch. What''s more, Lin Chen has to do two things at once to meet the disaster. He is not dead yet, but he is dead


    Not far! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the saint Yan sect are whispering and making noises.


    Seeing the purple and gold sky thunder that frightened them, they kept banging on Lin Chen.


    Seeing Yan lie, they all decided that Lin Chen had no chance to win. Naturally, there was nothing to worry about.


    Lin Chen stares at Yan lie, who is not far in front of him, and his eyes fall on luohongzhuo.


    "When I cast ''flame spirit demon body'', I can''t tangle with them for too long. I want to defeat these three people in the shortest time, and then get through the disaster!"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the cold light flickered. Soon, he had a decision in his heart. "In that case, take them to test the power of the new red lotus fire seal!"

 Chapter 3157

    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple and gold lightning all over the sky looks like there are countless gods standing on the clouds, holding thunder whip, and constantly pumping on Lin Chen.


    With Lin Chen still more than ten meters away, Yan lie and the three of them have already shot. Luohongzhuo''s long sword flew out. At the same time, his hands were sealed. The purple gold flame rolled between his hands and turned into a strange mark. With the push of his hands, the mark was combined with the long sword. With a bang, the sword Qi of a hundred feet burst out with destruction


    The heaven and the earth shot at Lin Chen.


    Yan lie, holding a long halberd, cleaved towards Lin Chen across the air. A silver flame River, ten meters wide and hundreds of meters long, came from the sky, like the Milky way falling on Lin Chen.


    Shangguan Henan also used the same method. The red flame column fell from the sky and pressed against the forest.


    In the face of the cooperation of the three, although Lin Chen was not afraid, his face was also very dignified. He disappeared in situ in an instant, like a jumping lightning, constantly changing his position.


    The purple gold long sword, the flame River and the flame column, however, seemed to have eyes and followed him all the time, unable to get rid of them.


    All over the sky, no matter how Lin Chen dodged, he finally fell on him.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are only one person, and you have to deal with the natural disaster. In any case, you can''t be the opponent of the three of us!"


    Yan lie smiles, especially proud.


    The people of the saint Yan sect were all excited when they saw that Lin Chen had no power to fight back. The voice of discussion increased again. What they said was summed up as one sentence, but Lin Chen was overkill and absolutely dead.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and did not answer.


    Just when Yan lie and others thought that he would always Dodge, he stopped.


    In the process of dodging just now, he first divided the power of stars in his body into two parts, one is the attribute of fire, the other is the attribute of death, and immediately began to integrate the power of stars with the power of soul.


    "Why don''t you hide? Are you going to surrender?" Seeing Lin Chen stop, luohongzhuo joked and laughed.


    As soon as he finished, luohongzhuo saw that Lin Chen stared at him with cold eyes, which were full of murderous intent. His heart could not help but burst.


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen took one palm to the sky and the other to the ground. The dark flame and gray air flow swallowed him up. With his hands pushed out, a dark red lotus twoorthree meters high flew to luohongzhuo.


    "His martial arts have a soul attack. Be careful, elder!" Yan lie was surprised and shouted. Luohongzhuo was also startled, but the speed of the dark red lotus was too fast. The distance between him and Lin Chen was only more than ten meters, and there was no time to escape. His mind moved. The purple and gold long sword that had flown to Lin Chen blocked him


    In front of you!


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower collides with the purple gold long sword.


    When Lin Chen was displaying his martial arts skills, the river of fire and the pillar of fire collided with him.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Chen spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and flew backwards for tens of meters. Seeing that Lin Chen was badly hurt, the people of Shengyan sect were about to cheer, but they saw the long sword that collided with the dark red lotus. It gave a wail. The sword Qi dissipated, and the long sword flew upside down. The dark red lotus, with a terrible soul energy storm, collided with luohongzhuo


    On your body.


    "Ah -!"


    Luohongzhuo uttered a shrill scream, his eyes became dull, and he was instantly scared. After a while, his body was burned to ashes by the flame of the dark red lotus flower.


    When the wind blows, the clouds disappear.


    The supreme elder of Saint Yan Zong evaporated in front of everyone for a moment, and his bones did not exist!


    The crowd of Saint Yan Zong was all creepy, and some people screamed out.


    Yan lie and Shangguan Yu react, and their faces turn blue. They look at Lin Chen with fear.


    "What''s the matter with this martial art? This time, it''s not only soul attack, but also the overall power. It''s almost twice as terrible as before!"


    Yan lie was scared to death. The power he said did not mean the improvement brought about by the improvement of Lin Chen''s realm, but the power of his martial arts.


    Although Lin Chen was badly hurt, he was in a good mood. He wiped the blood off his face and said with a smile: "this is my ultimate star martial art. Isn''t the power good?"


    He touched his chin and said to himself, "it seems inappropriate to continue to call it red lotus fire seal. This martial art... It''s called red lotus fire soul seal."


    Compared with the red lotus fire seal, even if soul attack is not taken into account, the power of pure martial arts is much stronger. It is a well deserved ultimate star martial art.


    "The ultimate star martial arts created by ourselves?"


    Yan lie and Shangguan Yu both had their pupils constricted. Someone on the other side could hardly contain the shock in their hearts and screamed.


    As far as they know, those who can create their own extreme star martial arts skills are at least the great perfection of the preaching realm of the eight robbers. At present, although Lin Chen has attracted heaven''s calamity, it is only the six robbers after all.


    The cultivator of six robbers, who created his own extreme star martial arts?


    Such a fantastic thing is in front of us!


    They can''t believe it or not!


    In the saint Yan sect, there are also three extremely star martial arts, but cultivating star martial arts attaches great importance to whether it is consistent with the "Tao" contained in star martial arts, and it is not possible to cultivate it just because you want to cultivate it.


    In the whole Saint Yan sect, only the old sect leader Gu Chen has mastered the ultimate star martial arts.


    Besides him, even Yan lie''s strongest martial arts are only top-grade star level, not to mention his own extreme star martial arts.


    "Hahaha! Good! That''s great! Unexpectedly, Zuxing gave birth to a person who can create the ultimate star martial arts skills when he preached six robbers."


    The sacred tree below laughed with indescribable pleasure, but with some sadness. Xuanyuan''s talent in those days was also very high. If he did not die, he might have achieved this in this magnificent world.


    Yan lie and Shangguan Yu are frightened by Lin Chen''s methods. For a while, they even dare not continue to attack Lin Chen.


    Even though Lin Chen has been injured, there is one person missing from them. If Lin Chen shows his martial arts skills again, it is likely that both of them will die in the end!


    "Wait with him first! When the time passes and the side effects come, we will kill him!" Yan lie has a low voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that there were no more thunder and lightning falling on the sky.


    Then the robbery cloud slowly dissipated.


    Yan lie and Shangguan Yu''s faces changed at the same time!


    "It seems that you have some bad luck. The effect of" flame spirit demon body "is not over yet, but the Tianjie is over first." Lin Chen touched his nose with a smile on his face. After he officially entered the seven robbers sermon, he felt that the power of the stars in his body and his body were stronger than before.

 Chapter 3158

    At the top of the holy Yan Mountain, there was silence, and everyone was looking at the young man in the middle of the air, who turned into a flame and was covered with blood red scales.


    Everyone of the saint Yan sect is a powerful cultivator whom others look up to and admire.


    But at this time, the world''s eyes, the existence of high above, were scared as if dumbfounded.


    The three seven robber preachers were so successful that they all killed Lin Chen together. In addition, they all did not kill Lin Chen. Instead, one of them was killed face to face. Who wouldn''t be scared to see this scene?


    At present, Lin Chen has gone through the calamity and stepped into the seven calamity path.


    Saint Yan Zong, what can you compete with Lin Chen?


    A strong sense of fear spread in people''s minds like a black hole, devouring their confidence and pride.


    "In those days, you Saint Yan Zong slaughtered my ancestral star wantonly with great strength. Today, blood is paid for blood, and you Saint Yan Zong will disappear from the world."


    Lin Chen looked around at the crowd. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. No one dared to look at him. His voice was deep and cold. When people listened to him, they felt cold in their hearts.


    At this time, many people realized that there were old grudges between Lin Chen and Saint Yan Zong. Saint Yan Zong had slaughtered his ancestor. No wonder he wanted to trouble Saint Yan Zong!


    When Lin Chen speaks, Yan lie and Shangguan Yu look at each other.


    Yan lie made a seal with his hands, flew down and sank into the mountain.


    Nine golden pillars of fire appeared in all directions of the saint Yan Mountain and surrounded the saint Yan Mountain.


    For a moment, Shengyan mountain was surrounded by golden flames, and streams of flames flew out of the sea of fire and came to the top of the mountain.


    "Back off! Trap this guy first, and then find a way to deal with him after the master returns!"


    Yan lie drank coldly and retreated with Shangguan Yu.


    The "nine fold Saint Yan prisoner heaven array" was started again. The flame River converged on the top of the mountain to form a huge vortex, trapping Lin Chen and the divine tree.


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen once again performed the red lotus fire soul killing seal. The dark red lotus flew out and crashed into the swirling golden flame.


    Boom!


    A terrible sound like a collision of stars!


    The golden flame whirlpool swallowed the dark red lotus.


    Yan lie and Shangguan Yu are happy.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    The golden flame whirlpool exploded, and countless flames splashed out. Some people couldn''t dodge, became infected with a flame, and immediately screamed and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Many flames fell on the holy Yan Mountain, and the buildings of the holy Yan Mountain were set on fire.


    The flames around the holy Yan Mountain vibrated violently. After a while, they slowly dissipated, and the nine flame pillars disappeared at the same time.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Inside the saint Yan Mountain, there was a loud noise of something collapsing. The whole Saint Yan Mountain was shaking violently!


    "Impossible! Even if the eight robbers'' preaching realm is perfect, they can''t do anything with the ''nine fold Saint Yan prisoner sky array''. He... How could he directly destroy the ''nine fold Saint Yan prisoner sky array''? Is it difficult? His combat power has reached the immortal level."


    Yan lie''s face turned pale, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes. Shangguan Yu was also scared to death. "His combat power can not reach the immortal level." the ''nine fold Saint Yan prisoner array'' can completely trap the preaching realm of the eight robbers'' preaching. It is only a general statement, not including some who have terrible hands


    The evil spirit of Duan. But no matter what, he... He just broke through the seven robbers, which is amazing! "


    He smiled miserably: "now it seems that even if the old patriarch comes back, there is nothing he can do. It is a foregone conclusion that our saint Yan Clan will be destroyed!"


    In fact, if Lin Chen had not relied on the secret method of "flame spirit demon body", even if he had his own extreme star martial arts, he could not have destroyed the "nine holy Yan prison heaven array" with one hit.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lin Chen had come to Yan lie.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!" Xuanyuan spear, with a breath of destruction, cleaves to Yan lie.


    Lin Chen was stronger than Yan lie, who was also the witness of the seven robbers. At this time, he was using the secret method. Yan lie had not yet realized that the Xuanyuan gun had already reached his head.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    Yan lie cried out in fear, but this time, no one came to save him, and the terrible force hit him.


    His body, like a pile of sand, collapses with the space, turns into dust and disappears without a trace!


    Lin Chen turned and rushed to Shangguan Yu.


    When the Xuanyuan gun fell on Yan lie, Shangguan Yu was very decisive and fled towards the horizon. It was a pity that Lin Chen was much faster than him. After a while, Lin Chen caught up with him and killed him!


    At this point, the remaining three seven robbers of the saint Yan sect have all fallen!


    Lin Chen stood high in the air and looked down at the people of Saint Yan Zong. He said coldly, "as long as you quit Saint Yan Zong and leave here immediately, I will spare your life!"


    Hearing this, many people who wanted to escape but did not dare to act rashly showed their joy.


    "I will quit Saint Yan Zong right away! I will leave now!"


    "Thank you, Lord Lin, for sparing my life. I''ll go right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    An elder who was at the top of the Taoist realm said, "Lord Lin, I am willing to quit the saint Yan sect. Please spare my life!" Lin Chen shook his head: "I let the people below he Dao leave, just because they are just small people of Saint Yan sect, and I don''t want to kill them indiscriminately. He Dao and Zhengdao are elders. Although they are not a threat to me, they may


    It is a threat to the people around me. Therefore, no one above the Tao level can leave. If you think I am a soft hearted person, you are wrong. "


    He doesn''t want to kill indiscriminately, but if the strong man of Saint Yan Zong is released today, and people in the dragon city or Taichu holy mountain will die in the future, he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    The elder turned pale. All the other elders who wanted to follow him just now kept their mouths shut. Some of them wanted to beg for mercy and escape first, and then find a chance to revenge Lin Chen.


    The reason why people below the Taoist realm leave is not only because they are weak, but also because they do not receive much favor from Saint Yan Zong, so they will not give themselves more trouble later.


    The disciples of the saint Yan sect, such as the bereaved dog, flew out of the mountain. There were also some elders who mixed in and wanted to escape.


    But how could he escape Lin Chen''s perception?


    There are also some hard bones who say they want to live or die with Saint Yan Zong. Lin Chen sends them to death. Just as he said, he is not soft hearted.


    More than an hour later, the saint Yan Mountain was full of corpses.


    After Lin Chen destroyed the array that trapped the sacred tree, he thought about it. Black flames fell from the sky. Soon, the holy Yan Mountain, regarded as a holy land by the people in the holy Yan territory, became a sea of fire!


    "Saint Yan Zong, this gratitude and resentment are finally cleared. When you slaughtered others, did you ever think that this would be the end?" The divine tree and Lin Chen were suspended in the air. Looking at the situation below, they sighed.

 Chapter 3159

    "No. this debt of gratitude and resentment has not been really cleared up. It will not be true until general Gu Chen and the people he took to Taichu are killed. By then, I will have fulfilled my promise to the God Emperor Shifu."


    Shengyan mountain has become a sea of fire.


    Lin Chen and Shenshu stayed in the air for only a few seconds, and then flew towards the Taichu realm.


    Since Gu Chen is not here, he naturally goes to the dragon city.


    Although Lin Chen believes that with the wisdom of Ye Yi, Su man and others, he will certainly take precautions and will not wait for Gu Chen in the dragon city.


    But in his heart, he was still very worried, deeply afraid that something would happen to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Taichu mountain.


    All kinds of Taoist holy vessels with different colors of light are flying in the air, forming a huge vortex. At the center of the vortex, there are a group of people.


    In addition to Gu Chen and several elders of Saint Yan Clan brought by him, there are also more than a dozen other people.


    These dozen people are all elders of Taichu holy mountain.


    They were originally sent out to guard some important places in Taichu.


    After Gu Chen was forced to flee from here by Taichu Wanqi mountain, he went everywhere to catch these people, and then came back here to take these people as hostages to force Taichu Shenshan to hand over Lin Chen''s women. "I repeat, hand over Lin Chen''s men, or I will kill them. Are you going to lose so many of them for Lin Chen? Lin Chen is the elder of Taichu mountain, and they are also from Taichu mountain


    Elder, if you do this, you will feel cold! "


    Gu Chen expected that there must be a hostage in his hand. The other party dared not challenge him. He ignored the holy weapons flying around him and looked down at the iron faced Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai. He laughed sarcastically.


    On many mountain peaks, the disciples and elders of Taichu sacred mountain stood. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all gnashing their teeth with hate, but they had nothing to do with Gu Chen.


    Eyes fell on the faces of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, waiting for them to make a choice.


    Seeing that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing didn''t answer for a long time, Gu Chen gave a cold hiss and stretched out his hand. An old man who couldn''t move beside him flew towards him. He pinched his throat and lifted him up.


    "It seems that in their hearts, you people don''t even deserve to lift Lin Chen''s shoes. In order to keep Lin Chen''s woman, you are going to sacrifice you!"


    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked back from the faces of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. He looked at the old man who was choked by him.


    "Bah!"


    The old man gave a Pooh. His saliva was like a bullet and shot at Gu Chen''s forehead. Gu Chen deflected his head and hid. The old man scolded angrily, "don''t sow dissension here! Fortunately, you are still the previous leader of the saint Yan Clan. You had no choice but to take us as hostages from the Wanqi mountain of Taichu holy mountain. It''s shameless and shameless that Taichu holy mountain


    It''s a great shame that you Saint Yan sect are both the top power! I bah! "


    The old man was extremely violent. Speaking later, he made another Pooh. Gu Chen''s head deviated, and he dodged again. His face was black with anger. "Well, well, I don''t know what to do! I finally know why Lin Chen doesn''t know what to do. I dare to say that all the people in Taichu holy mountain are virtuous! In that case, I''ll see if you people in Taichu holy mountain have all the bones


    All so hard! "


    Gu Chen was about to kill the old man to make an example of others, when suddenly a voice came from below.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Yi, who was not far away from Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. It was she who just spoke.


    As soon as his eyes fell on Ye Yi, he immediately noticed Su Xi ran, Zhen Mei, Su man, Leng Hanyan, Wu Qianye and other women beside Ye Yi.


    For a while, people felt dazzled and many amazing voices sounded.


    This level of beauty is rarely seen at ordinary times. At this time, there are so many people gathered together. Rao is Gu Chen, and his eyes also show some amazing colors.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Chen is blessed. There were many top-notch beauties hidden in the Lord''s residence of the dragon city. Are you his woman?"


    Gu Chen thought of something, and his eyes became sharp, as if the beast had found the prey.


    "That''s right. We''re the one you''re looking for. If you let these dozen elders go, we''ll go with you!" Facing Gu Chen''s sharp eyes, ye Yi did not shrink back, nor did he look afraid.


    Many people admire her for her calm performance.


    "This is because of us. If you want to do something, just come at us. Don''t hurt the innocent!" Han Shuang said coldly.


    "Bad guy! When the big brother comes back, he will punish you severely!" The little dancer made a fierce expression on her increasingly beautiful face, but it was a pity that it didn''t look terrible.


    Xiao Qi stands in front of Ye Yiren and Su Xiran and glares at Gu Chen. He looks like he wants to protect everyone and fight with Gu Chen.


    The other women, Optimus, blood demon and others gathered around Ye Yi to advance and retreat with her.


    Pointing at Gu Chen, Qingtian angrily scolded: "your grandpa Qingtian, I am here! If you want to kill me, you should kill me! What skill is it to kill a group of innocent people? Thanks to you, you are still the previous leader of the saint Yan sect. You are old enough to live on a dog?" Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing did not expect that they would suddenly speak. They sighed in their hearts. The choice at hand was really painful for them. They didn''t want to see more than a dozen elders die in front of them, but if they let the people of Longmen be punished


    Fang takes it away and feels sorry for Lin Chen.


    "No. you can''t go with him. Otherwise, how can we tell Lin Chen later?" Mo Tianxing stopped in front of the Longmen people. "Old Mo, if Xiaochen were here, he would never want to see that an elder of Taichu holy mountain was implicated by us and died at the hands of Gu Chen. You don''t have to worry too much. He took so much trouble to take us away. He definitely didn''t just want to take me away


    It''s so easy for us to kill. On the contrary, he won''t kill us easily. Not surprisingly, it is to threaten Xiaochen with us. "


    Ye Yiren sighed. She didn''t want to be threatened by Gu Chen. She knew that Lin Chen would definitely compromise unconditionally for her own sake.


    But she knew that Lin Chen absolutely didn''t want to see that there were many people in Taichu mountain who died because of him.


    Gu Chen''s eyelids jumped, and he said in secret that the woman could read her mind?


    He sneered: "what are you talking about? It''s really funny! Lin Chen is dead. Can I take you and threaten a dead man?"


    A voice came from the horizon. "I''m dead? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 3160

    "It''s the voice of big brother!"


    Hearing the sound from afar, Xiao Wu cried out in surprise.


    Others are busy looking in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a mountain like figure flying from a distance. It was a huge tree, just like a star, pushing from a distance. The scene was spectacular.


    People also noticed that there was an inconspicuous figure beside the tree.


    In a moment, the giant tree and the figure were not far away, and the figure was indeed Lin Chen.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, Mo Tianxing, Zhen Xinghai and others were surprised and delighted.


    "Didn''t Lin Chen hide in the small tower, and the small tower fell into Gu Chen''s hands? Now it seems that Lin Chen escaped from Gu Chen''s hands. No wonder he is eager to take you away. He should be forcing Lin Chen to submit!"


    Mo Tianxing looked at Lin Chen flying in the distance and said to himself, this boy always likes to surprise himself, and this time is the same.


    They didn''t know that Gu Chen and several other people of the saint Yan sect were confused when they saw Lin Chen flying from afar.


    Gu Chen took out the divine prison tower, looked at the divine prison tower, and looked at Lin Chen. He felt that he had been fooled.


    "When did this guy escape from this little tower? I don''t even know?"


    Gu Chen was shocked and angry. After noticing the sacred tree beside Lin Chen, he immediately realized that it was when he gave the small tower to sacred tree to study. Sacred tree helped Lin Chen escape from the small tower. "Ha ha! Old chap, you really lied and didn''t blush at all! Elder Lin is living a good life. You said that he was killed by you. Indeed, you wanted to arrest elder Lin''s woman to threaten him. It''s a shameless thing! Thank you or saint Yan Zong


    The previous patriarch of! I bah! "


    The old man Gu Chen held in his hand is very contemptuous.


    Gu Chen''s face sank like garbage. He threw the old man to a saint Yan sect elder nearby. His cold eyes swept Lin Chen and landed on the sacred tree.


    "How dare you! How dare you betray Saint Yan Zong!"


    "I''m not your saint Yan Zong''s man. I betray you. You''d better take it back!" Shenshu doesn''t think so, and his voice is also bad.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Chen suddenly rushed to Lin Chen with a cold hum. His right hand was like an eagle claw, burning ice blue flames, and grabbed Lin Chen''s head.


    The holy Yan sect has two kinds of divine fire, one is the "big day real Yan" that has been swallowed up by the Dragon devouring fire, and the other is the "nine wasteland empty sky flame" controlled by Gu Chen.


    Before the palm of his hand reached Lin Chen, a hot feeling full of oppression came to Lin Chen. Lin Chen was like in a sea of fire.


    Seeing Gu Chen''s action, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing changed their faces.


    They wanted to help, but it was too late.


    "Boy, you didn''t hide in the tower. That''s even better! This time, I see where you''re going!" Gu Chen smiled grimly.


    "Run? Why should I run?"


    Lin Chen tilted his mouth and clenched his right fist. The dark flame gathered in his right fist.


    He smashed his fist and collided with Gu Chen''s hand!


    Boom!


    The space at the collision site collapsed in a large area, and terrible storms, wrapped in hot air waves, surged in all directions.


    Lin Chen and Gu Chen, each in midair, slid back a distance. Gu Chen glanced at his right hand. His eyes were round. With one blow of his full strength, he was blocked. He suspected that everything in front of him was just a dream, but the pain from his right hand told him that everything in front of him was true


    of


    How is that possible?


    Not long ago, this guy was vulnerable in front of himself!


    It hasn''t been long since he became so strong?


    Gu Chen was stunned.


    The rest of us are already stupid!


    Mo Tianxing, Zhen Xinghai and Gu Chen had a fight. They knew how terrible he was. Therefore, they were even more shocked.


    But ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others were shocked, but they were more happy. Xiao Wu and Lin Qizhi cheered.


    Xiao Qi clenched two small fists, his small face flushed with excitement, and looked at his master admiringly.


    "Don''t you wonder how I came here from Shengyan mountain with the sacred tree?" Lin Chen looked at Gu Chen and said faintly.


    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he thought that even if the sacred tree sect Lin Chen escaped from the small tower, the sacred tree should still be trapped on the top of the holy Yan Mountain. How could he come here?


    "Well, thank you." Lin Chen said with a light smile, "if it weren''t for you, take the divine prison tower to find grandpa Shenshu. Without its help, I wouldn''t be able to break through the seven robbers in such a short time, let alone wipe out the blood feud in ancient times of the earth and bring Saint Yanzong


    Annihilation! Once, you slaughtered people on the earth and captured grandpa Shenshu from there. Now, it''s time to pay back. Yan lie and them have all died. Shengyan mountain has also been burned into a barren mountain. You should die and accompany them! "


    Speaking later, the tone became more and more gloomy.


    Gu Chen and several elders of the saint Yan Clan missed a few beats.


    "Seven robbers? Elder Lin has broken through to seven robbers?" An elder of Taichu holy mountain was so shocked that his chin would fall to the ground. He looked at Lin Chen with deep envy. Mo Tianxing, Zhen Xinghai and other people were also shocked. Whether Lin Chen had broken through the seven robberies to prove the Tao, or Yan lie was killed by Lin Chen, and Shengyan mountain became a barren mountain, every news was like a thunderbolt, exploding their heads


    Buzzing!


    Gu Chen''s face changed for a while, and his eyes almost burst into flames. "So, you are the remnant of the original indigenous planet!"


    He was so remorseful that he could hardly wait to slap himself!


    Lin Chen came from the original Aboriginal planet. They captured the chaos tree from the aboriginal planet. In other words, Lin Chen and the chaos tree are a group.


    I even took the small tower to find chaos divine tree. I wanted him to help me deal with Lin Chen. It was ridiculous!


    How stupid!


    "The last evil?" Lin Chen shook his head, "the rest of the saint Yan Clan are dead. You are the only ones left. However, you don''t have to worry. I will send you on the road right away!"


    The divine tree looked at Gu Chen''s astonishment and anger. He could not express his pleasure in his heart. This is called evil is rewarded. Did they ever think this would be the end when they stood high in front of themselves?


    Boom!


    This time, Lin Chen took the initiative to rush to Gu Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Chen was in front of him.


    The Xuanyuan gun has a black flame. The flame converges at the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and hits Gu Chen. With a roar, the space is broken and the stone is shattered! "The gratitude and resentment of those years will be completely ended today! From today on, there will be no saint Yanzong on the tianque star!"

 Chapter 3161

    Lin Chen is afraid that Gu Chen will use the elders of Shengyan sect as a shield. Therefore, he doesn''t give the other party any chance to react. When Gu Chen is shocked and angry, he will act decisively.


    Seeing the Xuanyuan spear coming, Gu Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly. As his body retreated, the long halberd flew out of his space ring. He held the long halberd in his hand and split at Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The Xuan Yuan gun collides with the long halberd, and the sound is shocking!


    The two men each flew backward for a few meters, and the next moment, they rushed to each other again, with extreme speed.


    Some of the stronger ones on the scene could still see their shadow. In the eyes of more people, they seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving only the popping sound and the collapsing space.


    Several elders of the saint Yan Clan trembled when they saw that Lin Chen and Gu Chen did not lose the battle.


    Lin Chen can defeat Yan lie, the seven robbers, when he preaches the Tao for five robbers. Now he is the existence of the seven robbers, so


    "Lin Chen, you''ll catch me at once, or I''ll kill -"


    An elder of the holy Yan Clan placed the long sword in front of the neck of the Taichu holy mountain elder beside him, and shouted angrily. But as soon as his voice fell, there was a flash of light stabbing into his back brain and out of his forehead.


    It was a slender sword.


    It is one of the thousands of sacred vessels in Daojing originally buried in Wanqi mountain!


    It turned out that when Zhen Xinghai saw that Gu Chen was entangled by Lin Chen, he had no more scruples. He directly urged Wanqi mountain to kill the people brought by Gu Chen.


    The strongest of these people is the great perfection of the six robbers'' preaching.


    In front of Wanqi mountain, there is no resistance.


    In addition, their minds were all on Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, Zhen Xinghai would hurt the killer. A moment later, several elders of Shengyan sect died under the siege of countless Taoist Holy wares.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, with their bodies flashing, saved a dozen Taichu holy mountain elders who were unable to move in the air.


    "Damn it! All of you in Taichu holy mountain, damn it!"


    Gu Chen saw that all the people he had brought had been killed and roared with anger. By this time, Shengyan Zong was only left. He was roaring angrily. He was not hiding his fear.


    Gu Chen becomes crazy.


    A hot and sharp breath appeared on him.


    "The Vientiane will be burnt out, and the halberd will open the sky. The sky burning blade! All die!"


    Gu Chen shouted loudly. At this time, he was like a peerless magic weapon out of his sheath. Everyone was trembling.


    His eyes were like sharp blades. The space around him vibrated, and ice blue flames appeared. With the long halberd in his hand, the surrounding space collapsed in an instant, and the fierce and sharp air rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Seeing Gu Chen''s extreme star martial arts, Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai''s eyelids jumped wildly and screamed.


    Lin Chen sensed the danger from this attack.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    His body turned into a dark flame, one palm to the sky and the other to the ground. Soon, with the push of his hands, a dark red lotus flew out of his hands.


    "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"


    The dark red lotus bumped into the ice blue flame. With a bang, there was an amazing explosion. A terrible storm hit Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen''s body became stiff, his eyes became round, his eyes became loose, and he was immediately engulfed by the dark flame. For a moment, his bones were gone.


    Lin Chen, on the one hand, controls the Dragon Fire swallowing the sky, swallowing the fire source of the other party. On the other hand, he reaches out and grabs Gu Chen''s space ring and receives it in his hand.


    After checking and confirming that the "Wannian Yanglong grass" and the divine prison tower were among them, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now that Gu Chen is dead, the gratitude and resentment of ancient times can be truly cleared up." Lin Chen looked at the sacred tree in the distance and said with a smile.


    "The previous leader of the saint Yan sect, the great perfection of the eight robbers'' preaching, was killed in this way?"


    The people of Taichu holy mountain, looking at the scene in the air, heard the sound of cold breath one after another. Rao Shi knew that elder Lin often acted against the sky, but he was still scared again.


    Thousands of holy weapons in the Taoist realm are hidden in the Wanqi mountain again.


    Lin Chen fell on the Wanqi mountain, looked at Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    Yeyiren only felt that she had a thousand words to say to Lin Chen, but the thousand words eventually became a simple sentence. She smiled softly and said, "it''s good to be back."


    Su Xi ran wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and glared at him: "smelly guy, it''s so worrying every time!"


    A soft body rushed into Lin Chen''s arms.


    "Sobbing! Elder brother, the saint Yan Clan reported that you were killed by them, but they were terrified! They thought something really happened to you!"


    Xiao Wu hugs Lin Chen and sobs. The little girl was really scared before. At this time, she cries pitifully.


    Tangguo and linqizhi wanted to rush into Lin Chen''s arms, but when they saw that they had been preempted, they all started to talk.


    "Silly girl, your eldest brother has great skills. Where can they kill him?" Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and said with a smile.


    Xiaowu realizes that everyone''s eyes are on her. She is a little embarrassed, but she is not willing to leave Lin Chen''s arms. She simply buries her face in Lin Chen''s chest. Lin Chen finds that Xiaowu has grown taller.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren with worry in his voice, "how is old Yan now?"


    Yeyi knew what he wanted to ask and said, "don''t worry, old Yan is still alive, but his breath has been weak to the extreme."


    Lin Chen was afraid to hear the news that Yan Lao had died. Until this time, he was relieved.


    "Let''s go and see Mr. Yan first, and then I will begin to refine ''jiuzhuan Xuanwu gold pill''."


    Lin Chen, holding Xiaowu''s hand, and the others were about to go to Yan Lao''s residence. Thinking of something, he looked back at Zhen Xinghai and said: "mountain master, I have burned the holy Yan Mountain, and I have killed Yan lie and Gu Chen. You should tell the world about this. The original holy Yan realm should also be incorporated into my Taichu realm. If other peak forces dare to touch it, don''t blame me for not being a guest


    Gas! "


    Zhen Xinghai blinked: "you killed the saint Yan sect alone. You are not interested in the saint Yan realm. Do you want to merge it into the Taichu realm?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not interested in managing the holy Yan state."


    He gave a gentle look at the women beside him: "I''ll take them home when I get old Yan back."


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and Su man all smiled from the bottom of their hearts. They knew that the home in Linchen''s mouth did not refer to the dragon city.


    Along with the Taichu holy mountain, it was reported that the saint Yan Clan was destroyed by Lin Chen, and Yan lie and Gu Chen were killed by Lin Chen alone. The whole tianque is terrified!

 Chapter 3162

    "The saint Yan sect was destroyed by Lin Chen? Yan lie and Gu Chen were both killed by Lin Chen? That''s impossible! How could Lin Chen have such a great skill! Besides, the saint Yan sect had already released the news that Lin Chen died at their hands?"


    At first, many people didn''t believe the news from Taichu mountain.


    But soon, another message came out.


    Shengyan mountain was burned into a barren mountain by a black flame. Everything on the mountain has become ashes!


    Black flames are rare!


    As the world knows, what Lin Chen controls is a powerful black flame. People all believe that it is a divine fire that has never appeared before.


    This time, the voices of doubt began to disappear, leaving only exclamation.


    "This news is true! There is a genius in the Xue family who is a disciple of Taichu holy mountain. He saw with his own eyes that the elder Lin killed Gu Chen. Hey! It is obvious that the saint Yan sect has no ability to kill elder Lin. that is just a lie!"


    "Nei - it''s only a few years since Lin Chen won the first place in the ''Taichu asked for war''. Now, he can destroy Saint Yan Zong with one man''s power? This... This is too strange!"


    "Some people say that elder Lin is likely to step into immortality in the future. I thought it was impossible before. Now it seems that it is really not difficult for him to step into immortality!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Lin Chen was in the limelight. No matter where or who he was, almost all the innumerable comments carried his name, and his words were full of awe.


    Yin Yang religion.


    Residence of inner gate disciple. "That''s abominable! I don''t understand why our Yin Yang sect should bow down to Taichu holy mountain and cede its territory? After so long, the top doesn''t give us an explanation! This time I went out, I met the people of Feixian pagoda, and they took this


    I''m so angry to laugh at this! "


    A fat young man sat in the yard, his face angry, and said gnashing his teeth.


    Beside him, there are several other disciples of Yin Yang sect.


    Hearing his words, they all nodded.


    One of them said: "especially now, Lin Chen has been killed by the people of Saint Yan sect. Taichu holy mountain dare not even fart! In contrast, people regard our Yin Yang sect as a laughing stock!"


    "Something big has happened! Something big has happened!" A young man ran in from the door, shouting and his face was full of panic.


    "Younger martial brother Pei, what''s the big deal that scares you like this?" Several people looked at the young man suspiciously.


    The young man ran to them and said in horror: "the news I just received is that the saint Yan sect - the saint Yan sect has been destroyed! It was given by Lin Chen alone and destroyed!"


    GA!


    The scene fell into a long silence.


    At this time, the main hall of Yin Yang cult.


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect all had lingering fear on their faces. One of them said, "it''s OK! It''s OK that we chose to bow our heads at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the end of Saint Yan Zong, that is, our end!" "Yes! Who would have thought that he could really destroy a peak force with his own power. Originally, I thought that even if I couldn''t deal with him by the means of the yin-yang holy land, it would be no problem to protect myself. I didn''t expect that! It was really


    Unexpectedly! "


    Another elder, his voice trembled.


    At that time, fan Yuyan wanted to fulfill her promise, bow to Taichu holy mountain and cede her territory. Many elders objected. At this time, these elders were only afraid.


    Fan Yuyan was silent and her face was complicated. Who could have imagined that a little guy who had no resistance in front of her could grow to this level in such a short time.


    Feixian pagoda.


    Clatter!


    The long sword in jianyunfei''s hand fell to the ground, and he looked at Liu Qingying in front of him with astonishment. "What do you... What do you say? The saint Yan sect was destroyed by Lin Chen, and even Gu Chen, the eight robbers who preached Taoism, was not Lin Chen''s opponent. He died in his hands?"


    He originally regarded Lin Chen as an opponent and regarded Lin Chen as a mountain in front of him. He vowed to cross this mountain one day.


    At present, however, there is only a heavy sense of powerlessness left in my heart.


    Even though he was confident, he didn''t think that he had the possibility to surpass Lin Chen. Liuqingying looked at the lost Jian Yunfei and sighed in her heart. Living in the same era with Lin Chen is the sorrow of all geniuses, because in front of everyone, there is a mountain that can never be crossed. In front of him, no one


    Dare to call yourself a genius.


    The demon leader of the Magic Cave, after learning that the saint Yan sect was destroyed by Lin Chen, couldn''t return to God for a long time. He was glad that he had stepped back and didn''t insist on keeping Lin Chen in the magic land.


    Otherwise, the final result may also be like Saint Yan Zong!


    On this day, all the people on tianque star, whether they knew Lin Chen or not, were deeply shocked. Today, Lin Chen has already been listed in the history of tianque star and compared with those who left after stepping into immortality.


    Lin Chen checked the situation of Xiayan Lao. After confirming that Yan Lao was still alive, he began to refine "jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill".


    "Wannian Yanglong herb", together with other collected materials, is enough to refine three "nine turn Xuanwu gold pills".


    This made Lin Chen feel at ease.


    After all, he has not yet refined the holy elixir of the Jiupin Taoist realm. If he had only one chance to refine it and failed, he would be in trouble.


    Instead of refining at one time, he divided the "Wannian Yanglong herb" into three parts and other materials, and made them into three parts separately. He accumulated experience in the process of each alchemy.


    The first attempt, although Lin Chen was careful, still ended in failure.


    Lin Chen stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for more than a month. While reading the alchemy classics, he thought about the errors in his handling details.


    In addition to the "Saint Yan Wan Dan Lu" and "Saint YAN Dan Jing" obtained from Saint Yan Zong, there are also some classics obtained from the treasure Pavilion of Taichu sacred mountain.


    Now, all the classics in the treasure Pavilion of Taichu sacred mountain have been unconditionally opened to Lin Chen. No one from Taichu sacred mountain has any objection to this.


    More than a month later, Lin Chen began to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" for the second time. However, it still ended in failure!


    Lin Chen''s heart became very heavy.


    "There is only one last chance left. In any case, we must not fail!"


    If he succeeds in saving empress Yan, he will return to the earth with his daughters. The journey to tianque will be a perfect end.


    If he fails and watches Yan Lao die, he will leave eternal regret. This time, Lin Chen stayed in the divine prison tower for nearly three months. It was really that Yan Lao''s breath was so weak that he could hardly be aware of it. He might die at any time. Lin Chen began his last alchemy.

 Chapter 3163

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The head size, dark as ink, was suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    The dark flame is burning in the red cauldron.


    "Beads" with different colors and liquid forms are suspended around the Tianmo tripod. These are the medicinal essence extracted from various materials.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, his fingers leaped like a spirit snake, and a mysterious mark flew to the Tianmo cauldron. The flame in the Tianmo cauldron turned into a vortex, and the "beads" next to it converged towards the Tianmo cauldron.


    Ling''er, who was secretly observing this scene, could not help but raise her heart slightly. She knew that the most critical moment had come. Lin Chen had failed to refine pills twice before, both in the final step of drug fusion.


    "If he fails, it will probably be a big blow to him." Ling''er whispered in her heart, looking at Lin Chen, who was expressionless and had sweat on her forehead. She knew that Lin Chen was under unimaginable pressure.


    The Datura tree not far away dared not breathe for a moment. I was afraid it would affect Lin Chen. "Jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill," jiuzhuan "means that there are nine changes in the properties of the materials when they are fused. If the properties cannot be perfectly fused due to improper handling, it means that the alchemy has failed and a waste pill has been produced! Previously, I was in medicine


    Sexual changes have not been handled properly. This time, we must be more cautious and careful! "


    Lin Chen''s heart was lifted up.


    As time went on, the sweat on his forehead became more and more, and finally he was full of sweat.


    At this time, his pressure is much greater than facing Gu Chen during the five robberies. The success or failure of this alchemy will determine Yan Lao''s life and death.


    Finally.


    The flame in the heaven demon cauldron slowly dissipated.


    Only one pill with uneven surface was left, which was suspended in the Tianmo cauldron.


    "Boss Lin Chen, how''s it going? Did you succeed?" The Datura tree asked busily. Don''t refine another waste pill.


    Ling''er didn''t speak, and was waiting for Lin Chen''s reply.


    Lin Chen, pale, breathed out a long breath. This time, he finally showed a tired smile and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the sound of thunder outside, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Leng Dongliu, Qingtian and others all ran out of their room. When they saw Lin Chen, they stood in mid air with a golden pill in their hands.


    "This is the Dan robbery of the holy Dan in the Jiupin Taoist realm!" Leng Dongliu was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in the air. He sighed in his heart that he was left behind by this disciple again.


    "Don''t you have something to tell Xiao Chen? Wait a minute, and then find a chance to tell him?" Murong Xuan, beside him, reminded him.


    Leng Dongliu was stunned, and immediately a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Murong Xuanbai glanced at him, "he is your disciple. Although he is not our blood relatives, he is no different from our blood relatives. What''s wrong with this? If you can''t say it, let me tell you."


    Leng Dongliu said with a wry smile, "I''d better say it myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the small room, there were dozens of people gathered. All the eyes fell on the bed of Yan Lao with expectation.


    Yan Lao was lying in bed, his face as pale as paper, and his breath was so weak that he could hardly be detected.


    Lin Chen put the "nine turn basaltic gold pill" of nine colors of Lei mang into Yan Lao''s mouth after he had passed the thunder disaster.


    "Jiuzhuan Xuanwu golden pill" melts into Yan Lao''s mouth, turns into golden liquid, and flows into Yan Lao''s body along his throat.


    Yan Lao''s body was shining with golden light, and a vigorous vitality burst out from his body.


    A moment later, Yan Lao opened his eyes and was a little confused.


    "Old Yan wakes up!"


    "Ha ha! That''s great! I said that since the sect leader said, this'' nine turn Xuanwu golden pill ''can prolong Yan Lao''s life. If he wakes up, he can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women, Optimus, blood demon and others were pleasantly surprised.


    Old Yan glanced at the crowd and finally fell on Lin Chen''s face. He had guessed what was going on. Lin Chen actually refined the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill" before he died and saved himself.


    He doesn''t know how Lin Chen did it, but he knows that Lin Chen must have paid a huge price and experienced many dangers in order to refine the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill".


    "Thank you, little guy. I didn''t expect that I, an old man, could really live for another 10000 years." Old Yan laughed and was very happy. Although he was not afraid of death, he really didn''t want to die if he could.


    When Lin Chen saw that Yan Lao woke up, he was relieved and said with a smile, "I just fulfilled my original promise."


    Old Yan just woke up. He was still weak, and he had not fully absorbed the power of the "nine turn Xuanwu golden pill". Lin Chen soon took the people away.


    On the way, ye Yiren told Lin Chen that the dragon city had been destroyed by Gu Chen and was in ruins, but the state of Yu was already helping to rebuild it. It would take more than a month to rebuild the dragon city. Lin Chen nodded and said, "the people of the dragon city are always staying at Taichu holy mountain, but it doesn''t matter if they stay for a few months. In that case, let the people of the dragon city stay here first, and then use the array after the dragon city is rebuilt,


    Transfer them all back. "


    "That''s what I mean. Before we return to the earth, we must help other people in Longcheng and Longmen to make good plans." Yeyiren smiled and nodded.


    Once the dragon city was destroyed, it naturally caused huge losses, but for today''s Lin Chen, this loss is nothing.


    It didn''t even need Taichu Shenshan to talk to him. Yu took the initiative to rebuild the dragon city. There were many other forces who wanted to get a chance to serve Lin Chen.


    Murong Xuan gave Leng Dongliu a color.


    Leng Dongliu looks at Lin Chen and wants to speak, but he doesn''t say anything. He pretends to inadvertently shift his eyes to another place.


    Murong Xuan gave him a helpless look and said to Lin Chen, "Xiao Chen, Shiniang has something to ask you!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly stopped, looked at Murong Xuan, and said: "what did you say, Shiniang? What do you need disciples to do? Just say it directly. Why do you say anything? Please."


    "Cough!"


    Leng Dongliu coughed twice and touched his nose. "I''d better say it myself. After all, I promised someone else at the beginning."


    Lin Chen, ye Yiren and others looked at Leng Dongliu with doubts and curiosity. They didn''t know what he was going to say. How embarrassed he looked.


    "Master, please speak." Lin Chen said, "as long as I can do it, I will do it for you!"


    I never dare to forget the kindness of a drop of water, let alone preach. Although it is said that Lin Chen is stronger than Leng Dongliu, if there was no Leng Dongliu, there would be no him today. In his heart, no matter how much he grew up, he must not be disrespectful to the frozen flow.

 Chapter 3164

    Leng Dongliu was very pleased and said: "when I accepted the inheritance of tianwu Shenjiao, I promised to help them rebuild tianwu Shenjiao. Originally, I was thinking that it would be easy to rebuild tianwu Shenjiao in the future when Shengyan sect would be destroyed. In addition, at that time


    Eager to improve his strength, he agreed. But at present, the saint Yan sect has been destroyed by you. "


    "Master, do you want me to give you the holy Yan realm to rebuild tianwu Shenjiao?" Lin Chen said. Leng Dongliu shook his head and said, "I don''t want the whole holy Yan territory. I mean, I want to carve a territory in the holy Yan territory to rebuild the tianwu God cult. I just promised the other party to rebuild the tianwu God cult. I didn''t promise. I wanted to pay more attention to it


    The present tianwu Shenjiao was once brilliant. As long as tianwu Shenjiao can continue to be inherited, it can be regarded as fulfilling my commitment. "


    "This place doesn''t need to be very big. It''s enough that it''s one percent the size of Shengyan." Murong Xuan added.


    One percent of the size of Shengyan territory is actually not small, which is many times the area of Yu state. Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give the holy Yan territory to Leng Dongliu. Instead, he didn''t say whether Taichu holy mountain would have any opinions. With Leng Dongliu''s skill, he was not enough to take charge of the holy Yan territory. He was afraid that he would give the holy Yan territory to Leng Dongliu, instead


    It will bring disaster to the cold east stream.


    And he will soon return to earth with all the women, and he cannot take care of Leng Dongliu here.


    Leng Dongliu only wants a small part of the holy Yan realm, and has no intention to develop tianwu Shenjiao into a peak force again, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Lin Chen even promised to come down.


    Before long, a message came out from Taichu mountain again.


    At the beginning of Taichu, the sacred mountain will cede a territory from the original Saint Yan territory, about one tenth of the size of Saint Yan territory, to rebuild tianwu Shenjiao.


    The leader of tianwu Shenjiao is lengdongliu, a disciple of tianwu Shenjiao.


    According to Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan, 1% of Saint Yan''s territory is enough. However, after discussing with Zhen Xinghai, Zhen Xinghai means to directly cede 10% of the territory and promises to help Lin Chen take care of Leng Dongliu.


    At the beginning, many people in Taichu mountain were dissatisfied with the news. However, after learning that it was the common meaning of Lin Chen and Zhen Xinghai, they had no objection at all.


    At present, Lin Chen''s prestige in Taichu mountain is even above the mountain master Zhen Xinghai, and is regarded as an idol by the young generation of Taichu mountain.


    Zhen Xinghai doesn''t care about this. He even wants to hand over the position of mountain leader to Lin Chen directly, and then be free everywhere like Mo Tianxing.


    The result was obvious. Lin Chen refused.


    Lin Chen also told the other party that he was going to take his women back to Zuxing.


    In this regard, Zhen Xinghai was not too surprised. "In fact, I also know that you can''t be the leader of Taichu sacred mountain, and you can''t stay on tianque star forever. In the history of tianque star, anyone who breaks through the immortal existence will choose to leave and go to the depths of the stars. This is a good place for them


    It is too small for them to go further. Although you have not yet stepped into immortality, your growth rate is more amazing than anyone in history. This place is too small for you. You will leave sooner or later. "


    Zhen Xinghai said with a light smile, "if you step into immortality or even a higher realm in the future, don''t forget to come back and help the descendants of Taichu mountain if you have a chance." Approaching the departure, Lin Chen felt a little sad in his heart and said solemnly: "mountain master, please rest assured that no matter how far I can grow, I will never forget that I am a member of Taichu mountain. If there is a place where I need me, I will try my best!


    I am by no means the kind of person who forgets my roots! "


    "Ha ha! There is no need to be so serious. Naturally, I believe you."


    Zhen Xinghai patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, took out a dark gold token from the space ring, engraved with the word "Taichu", and handed the token to Lin Chen.


    "This is the highest level token of my Taichu holy mountain. There are three in total. Seeing the token is like seeing the mountain master." Seeing that Lin Chen wanted to refuse, he said: "this token has another function, that is, as long as you take this token, as long as you are still in the star region of tianque, I can contact you with the help of the other two tokens. You can also send your ideas to me


    In the token, it is used to contact me. "


    Hearing that the token still had this special function, Lin Chen no longer refused and took the token away. In this way, that is to say, if something happens to Taichu mountain on earth, you can know it at the first time. Similarly, if you need Taichu mountain to help you with anything, you can also use tokens,


    Tell Zhen Xinghai.


    "When are you going to return to your ancestral star? Since your ancestral star is also in the star region of tianque, you can use the teleportation array at the general hall to teleport you directly."


    Seeing that Lin Chen accepted the token, Zhen Xinghai smiled and then asked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "after arranging the affairs of Longcheng and Longmen, he will start immediately." Lin Chen was in a good mood when she thought that she would soon be able to see her parents and her children. In her mind, there was a picture of her daughter running over with some baby fat legs after she saw her. It was an indescribable warmth


    ¡£


    In fact, there are not many things to deal with. For most things, ye Yiren, Su man and others have already helped Lin Chen, the shopkeeper, to deal with them.


    Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan want to develop the newly rebuilt tianwu Shenjiao. In addition, they have no concerns on earth and will not return to earth with Lin Chen.


    Master jimie, guodeyuan, Baiye and Heitian do not return to earth with Lin Chen. For them, tianque star is more suitable for their training. They are also on earth and have no worries.


    Qingtian, blood demon, Lei Qianren and others, needless to say, still stay at tianque star. After Lin Chen and others leave, Longcheng and Longmen need them to guard here.


    Old Zuo and old Yan also choose to stay in tianque star to help guard the dragon city. Lin Chen asks old Yan to remember to help Leng Dongliu if he has any trouble.


    The heavenly princess is interested in Lin Chen''s ancestral star. Xiaowu doesn''t want to separate from her master. She even takes the heavenly princess to ask her to go to the earth with her.


    However, as the head of the heavenly daughter Kingdom, the heavenly princess is really tied up in affairs.


    Lin Chen returned to the earth mainly with his own women and divine tree. He also planned to return to the earth with him.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhen Mei will not go to earth with him.


    Although Zhen Mei also wanted to visit Lin Chen''s ancestral star, the operation of the dragon''s gate needed a person with management and business skills. Many things, such as Optimus, blood demon and Lei Qianren, could not be done well, so Zhen Mei stayed.


    Although she was curious about Lin Chen''s ancestral star, after all, she didn''t come from the earth, so she didn''t have to go. As long as Lin Chen would come back here in the future. "I''ve wronged you. I''ll be back here soon. During this time, you should also pay attention to whether there are any trustworthy people with management skills under your hand and promote them. Next time, I''ll leave with you. I won''t


    You are my woman. You must come with me. "


    Lin Chen holds Zhen Mei''s hand and says apologetically.


    Listening to Lin Chen''s overbearing words, Zhen Mei was so sweet that she couldn''t say anything. Her words "you are my woman, you must go with me" made her dizzy. She touched Lin Chen''s face with her fingers and said with a sweet smile, "although I will miss you very much, we still have a lot of time to stay together. You don''t have to hurry back. It''s not easy to go back to your mother''s house with Yi Ren and Xi ran, and you also


    I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. I have to be with them. "


    As she said this, Zhen Mei felt a little sad. Ye Yiren and Su Xiran, as well as their parents, could go back to their mother''s house, but her parents were gone. They had nowhere to go if they wanted to go back to their mother''s house. Zhen Mei, who was feeling sad, was suddenly picked up by Lin Chen. She exclaimed. Seeing Lin Chen holding her, she walked straight to the bed not far away. Her face turned red.

 Chapter 3165

    Taichu Wanqi mountain, below the main hall, has an ancient altar.


    Lin Chen stands on the altar.


    Around the altar, there were many people, including Zhen Mei, Leng Dongliu, blood demon, Qingtian, and Ji Mie, who came to see him off.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing are standing in front of the altar.


    In order to prevent any accidents during the transmission, Lin Chen first collected Ye Yi and Su Xiran into the divine prison tower.


    At this time, the divine tree is also staying on the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, it can at least ensure that the people will not be separated. Of course, it is basically impossible to have an accident, just in case.


    "If you''re ready, I''ll start the array now to teleport you to your ancestral star." Zhen Xinghai smiled.


    Lin Chen nodded and looked down at Zhen Mei. Along with the altar floor, there were ancient array lines. With the dazzling golden light, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    When the light appeared again in front of Lin Chen.


    A beautiful blue planet came into his eyes.


    Lin Chen stood in the starry sky, looking at the blue planet in front of him. For a time, he was a little intoxicated. An unspeakable mood of returning from a wanderer filled his heart.


    "Earth, I''m back!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, and his heart moved. Visions flew out of his eyebrows and landed beside him. It was yeyiren, Su Xiran and other women.


    A group of stunning beauties are standing in the starry sky. If people see this scene, they don''t know how it will be shocked. It is estimated that it is the fairy in the sky.


    There was also a huge tree towering like a mountain, which appeared beside the people.


    "Xiaochen, are we back?"


    Yeyi people looked at the planet in front of them and were delighted.


    Su Xi ran, Zhang Yuerong, Lin Qizhi and others were all happy.


    In particular, Su man, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang and Qin Changxi came back again after they were brought to tianque star across countless galaxies by the Yin Yang cult. All the women were so excited that their eyes were wet.


    It was the first time for Lin Mo''er to come here. He looked at the blue planet in front of him curiously and was very interested in the planet where his man was born.


    "Yes. We''re back. We''ll go home now!" Lin Chen smiled and nodded, looking at the divine tree, and said, "Grandpa divine tree, you still have to be wronged. Stay in the divine prison tower for a while. With your body, if you go directly to the cloud mountain villa like this, it is estimated that many people will watch. Of course, if


    It would be great if you could shrink your body. "


    The divine tree shook his head and said, "my situation is quite special. Unless I break through the immortal realm, I can''t change my body size or turn into a human. In that case, I''ll stay in your little tower first."


    "Well... I, can I also continue to practice in your little tower?"


    An ethereal, sweet voice sounded.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at the snow marks.


    Lin Chen promised Dugu Zhan that he would take good care of her before the snow scar became stronger than him. This time, Lin Chen returned to the earth and took her with him.


    Snow scar spent all her time in cultivation on weekdays. She basically didn''t communicate with others and seldom heard her speak. "Do you want to continue to practice on the third floor of the divine prison tower? Yes, but there are many interesting things on earth. Don''t you want to have a look?" Lin Chen looks at the snow mark. He notices that the girl is very polite, but it is this kind of politeness that refuses


    People are thousands of miles away.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but now I just want to cultivate and improve my strength." Snow mark shook his head. Lin Chen pondered for two seconds and said: "on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, the time flow rate is 100 times that of the outside world, and the Reiki concentration is also higher than that of the third floor, which is more suitable for cultivation. However, it is very dull and boring, and it is only suitable for cultivation. If you focus on


    If you want to practice, I can let you go to the fourth floor. "


    "Really?" Snow scar''s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, "I''m willing to go to the fourth floor! I''m not afraid of boredom and boredom!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I don''t know what you are carrying, but there should be a lot of pressure. In addition, I can''t help you. I can still provide you with a better cultivation environment."


    "Thank you, thank you! That''s enough!"


    Xue hen quickly said that he was grateful to Lin Chen. Lin Chen was not related to her, so he just promised Dugu Zhan that he would take good care of her. Besides, he had no other obligations.


    With her insight, she naturally understood how extraordinary the divine prison tower was. Lin Chen was willing to let her practice on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. She was already very surprised and grateful.


    The snow mark and the divine tree returned to the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen flew to the earth with the rest.


    When Lin Chen left that year, the array was still there. He led the crowd through the array easily and through the atmosphere. Soon, the blue ocean below fell into their eyes.


    Tang Guo took out a watch like instrument from the space ring. After her finger pressed it, a virtual interface popped up. She looked at it and said excitedly:


    "Uncle, below us is the Pacific Ocean. Back to China, we should fly to the northeast!"


    "Sister Guo, what is this?" Xiao Qi looks at Tang Guo curiously. Tangguo pinched Xiaoqi''s face and said with a smile: "Xiaoqi doesn''t know yet. Elder sister Guoguo is a talented and beautiful hacker. This is the locator I invented myself. Unfortunately, this thing needs the help of the earth''s satellite system. In


    It doesn''t work anywhere else. "


    "Pretty girl hacker?" Little seven is confused. She was born on an alien planet. She doesn''t know what a hacker is.


    In fact, even Tang Guo would have forgotten his identity if he had not returned to the earth.


    A group of people flew towards the northeast.


    "Xiaochen, have you noticed that the concentration of Reiki on the earth is much higher than when we left at the beginning. It can be compared with tianque star." Ye Yiren said to Lin Chen while flying.


    "It''s incredible that the earth''s Reiki concentration can rise to this level." Lin Chen nodded. He also noticed this and was surprised.


    In those years, both he and the practitioners from other cultivation planets suspected that there was some amazing treasure hidden in the depths of the earth or some big secret, which led to this change.


    However, no matter he or others searched deep in the earth for a long time, they found nothing.


    Until now, Lin Chen did not know how the earth had such amazing changes.


    "Ah! Big brother, look at the statue below!" When flying over a European city, Xiao Wu glanced at the ground and immediately looked surprised and shouted to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3166

    Hearing the sound of Xiao Wu, Lin Chen and others looked down.


    Below, there is a statue that is thousands of meters high, just like a mountain. What is carved is a snake girl with a snake tail. Her face is charming, fierce and dignified. "Is this snake girl a God in a myth in Europe? However, this statue is too tall. It takes a lot of money and time to build such a statue. You know, the world-famous statue of liberty, together with the foundation


    It''s only a hundred meters high! "


    Su man looked at the towering statue of the Snake Girl and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Chen and others were also curious.


    This statue should have appeared in recent days, otherwise it would have caused a sensation in the world.


    However, in the current era, with the rise of monks, how can people build such a huge statue for the mythical gods?


    Although they were curious, they were eager to go home and didn''t know much about it.


    They stopped in midair for only a few seconds, and then continued to fly in the direction of Huaxia Yuehai city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    China, Yuehai city.


    Qiyun mountain came into the sight of Lin Chen and others. They saw the buildings on Qiyun mountain. These buildings were built for the Longmen disciples to live in when the Longmen was built.


    Halfway up the mountain, there is a special building, which is separated by walls and other buildings. It is the Yunwu villa that Lin Chen and all the girls think about day and night.


    "Back! We''re back at last!"


    Lin Chen looked at the misty cloud mountain villa. His heart was beating uncontrollably. It had been six years. This time, he left the earth for nearly six years!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud mountain villa.


    A slim girl, more than one meter six tall, holding a spear one head higher than her, was dancing on the surface of the artificial lake.


    The style of the spear is almost the same as Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan spear. The girl''s appearance is outstanding, giving people a gentle and gentle feeling. She has one move, but she is extremely hegemonic. With the long spear dancing, the lake is tumbling violently, and the aura of hundreds of miles around is converging here. The sharp and fierce breath is filled in the Yunwu Mountain


    Inside the village.


    With the long gun cleaving down, the wind raged and blew with a bang. The lake water separated on both sides, and a huge gully appeared. The scene was amazing.


    A moment later, the girl stamped her right foot on the water, turned into an illusion, and swept to the shore.


    As soon as she loosened her palm, the spear fell to the ground, and with a pop, she stabbed half of it into the ground. You can imagine how amazing the weight of the spear is.


    She stuck out her tongue at a middle-aged couple walking not far away, and said with some embarrassment, "Grandpa and grandma, did I wake you up?"


    The middle-aged woman held her hand, her eyes full of love, and said with a smile, "it''s getting better every day. My grandparents woke up long ago. My family Panpan is really diligent. I got up early in the morning to practice. It''s much better than your father."


    "Pan pan, everything is too much. You should combine work with rest. Don''t be tired." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Grandpa, I know!" The girl nodded her head.


    "We are still the best. Unlike your heartless father, we asked him to come back early. As a result, it has been almost six years since he left. Now we haven''t seen a ghost!"


    The middle-aged woman held the girl''s hand and said angrily.


    When the middle-aged woman finished, she thought that the girl would be the same as before and help her father say good things, but she saw her eyes staring at her back.


    Both the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man turned their heads in doubt and saw a group of people flying from afar. The next second, both of them were stunned.


    "I, am I dreaming again? The smelly boy doesn''t know to come back early. He knows to come to my dream all day to make me happy!"


    Chenlanzhi rubbed her eyes, but the group did not disappear. On the contrary, they were already in front of her. If she was struck by lightning, she was stunned again.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back!" Lin Chen sees her parents staring at her. Her nose is sour and her eyes are hot.


    Chenlanzhi reacts. She quickly steps forward and grabs Lin Chen''s hand, lest he suddenly disappear.


    She looked at Lin Chen up and down for a while, as if she was afraid that any part of Lin Chen might be missing. Then she put on a tear and sobbed: "smelly boy, do you still remember to come back? I thought you had forgotten us!"


    Linmingyuan''s eyes were also red. He was not as excited as chenlanzhi. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "just come back! Just come back!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell to one side, and she was looking at her girl.


    When Lin Chen left, Lin Panpan was only eight years old. Now, she is 14 years old, and her daughter is 18 years old. There are great changes in Lin Panpan. However, Lin Chen recognized her at the first time because of the kind feeling that blood is thicker than water.


    "Pan pan!" Su Xi ran quickly towards Lin Panpan, hugged Lin Panpan, looked at her face for a while, with tears in her eyes, "my family has grown into a little beauty. Over the past few years, my mother missed you so much!"


    "Sobbing - Pan Pan misses mom, you and dad too!"


    Lin Panpan was no longer much shorter than Su Xiran, but when he was held by Su Xiran, it seemed that he had not changed much from before, and he began to cry like a child.


    Lin Chen walked over and held their mother and daughter in her arms.


    Let alone that Lin Panpan is only 14 years old. Even after several decades, in the hearts of him and Su Xiran, Lin Panpan will always be just a child.


    He finally understood why he was so old and his parents always regarded him as a child.


    In the eyes of parents, their children are always weak and need to be taken care of.


    Before Lin Chen comes back, chenlanzhi has been complaining that Lin Chen hasn''t come back for so long. When he comes back, he must clean him up.


    But when Lin Chen came back, he forgot all those words, leaving only infinite joy.


    Seeing that Lin Chen has found Su man, Leng Hanyan, Han Shuang, Qin Changxi and ye menghuang, they are also told that Lin Chen has avenged the blood feud of ancient times and brought the sacred tree back together. Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi are very happy.


    Lin Chen was deeply afraid of the two elders, so he didn''t mention all the dangers he had experienced outside and the strength of the enemy. He said it very easily and simply.


    Chenlanzhi''s eyes fell on the women Lin Chen had brought back. Seeing Lin Mo''er and Xiao Qi, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She had never seen them before. She glanced at Xiao Qi, then looked at Lin Chen again, slapped Lin Chen on the forehead, and said angrily, "you little bastard, this girl is only a few years old and looks about the same size as pan pan. How can you do it? You are really lawless!"

 Chapter 3167

    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and Su man all giggled when they saw Lin Chen covering his forehead and looking innocent. The courtyard was full of joy.


    Lin Panpan looked curiously at Xiao Qi who was a little confused.


    In fact, Xiao Qi is much older than Lin Panpan, but she grows up much slower than ordinary people and much shorter than Lin Panpan, who is 14 years old.


    "Grandma, Shifu, he is very kind to me. Would you mind not beating him?" Xiao Qi didn''t know what the so-called attack meant. Seeing that Lin Chen was beaten, he couldn''t help talking to his master.


    Directly call the master''s mother grandma and the master''s father Grandpa. This is what Su Xiran taught her before she came.


    "Master?" Chenlanzhi was stunned.


    "Mom, what are you thinking about? Xiao Qi is my disciple!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Chenlanzhi was embarrassed. She glanced at Lin Chen. She thought that your son was too careless, which made me feel a little embarrassed. Otherwise, where would I see a beautiful girl next to you, and think about that?


    After chatting for a few more words, Lin Chen asked, "has anything great happened on earth during the time I left? Why are there fewer people here in Qiyun mountain than when I left?"


    When Lin Chen came here just now, he used his mind to sweep away the whole Qiyun mountain.


    According to his guess, Longmen, as the No. 1 force on the earth, must have had a lot more people over the years. However, he found that the number of people on Qiyun mountain had not increased, but was less than at the beginning, only fiveorsix hundred.


    This made him confused.


    "Mom, on our way back, we saw a huge statue of a snake girl in Europe. Have you ever heard of that statue?" Yeyi also asked.


    "Yi Ren''s mother, the Snake Girl you mentioned is the demon God Cassia! It''s OK here. If she''s outside, she can''t be called a snake girl. Otherwise, if they are heard by the demon God alliance, they will come to trouble!"


    Before chenlanzhi could answer, Lin Panpan, who was still hugged by Su Xiran, took the lead in answering.


    "Devil Cassia?" Yeyi was stunned.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what is this demon God alliance? Do you dare to come to Longmen for trouble?"


    "The demon God Cassia is the one who caused the earth to change. In a word, she is the benefactor of the earth." Linmingyuan said.


    Lin Chen, ye Yiren and others all changed their faces. If the change of the earth is really due to the demon God cassia, then this means is too strange.


    At least, even with Lin Chen''s current strength, it is still far from being possible.


    Lin Chen is now a great believer in seven robberies. In his eyes, any existence on the earth is like a mole ant.


    At this time, we have to put away our contempt.


    If the demon God Cassia really has the means to change the cultivation environment of a planet, her strength is absolutely terrible!


    "Don''t stand here. Come in and sit down. I''ll tell you about the changes that have taken place on the earth over the years."


    Linmingyuan led the crowd into the hall of Yunwu villa.


    Soon, Lin Chen and others learned from him what had happened on the earth over the years.


    More than a year after Lin Chen left, Longmen became a holy land for cultivation on earth and a place for countless people.


    Because of the existence of Longmen, the pattern of the world has also changed. China has become the world''s No. 1 power, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Later, however, the situation changed.


    A woman with a snake tail body and beautiful appearance came out from the depths of the earth. She called herself the demon God Cassia. She said that she had slept in the depths of the earth for tens of thousands of years. In recent years, the earth has changed because of her.


    The reason why she sleeps in the depths of the earth is that she was hurt when she was fighting with her enemy. According to her, there is a faint smell of chaos on the earth, which can help her recover from her injury.


    She said that she came from a place called primordial continent.


    Although the earth has become very suitable for cultivation, it is still far from being comparable to the original continent.


    It is said that the earth is kind to her. She is willing to repay this kindness to the creatures on the earth. If the people on the earth are willing, she can take the earth and go to the original continent together.


    But she also told the people on the earth that although the original continent was more suitable for cultivation than the earth, it was also very dangerous. After returning to the original continent, she had her own things to do and had no time to manage the people on the earth.


    To put it simply, there is a huge opportunity, but it is also very dangerous. When people on earth go there, she will no longer help, but can only rely on herself.


    She asked the people on the earth to consider whether to let her take the earth to the original continent. "At that time, a referendum was held, and everyone on earth could cast their own vote to decide whether to let her take the earth to the original continent. Finally, although many people wanted to go to the original continent to look for opportunities


    But many more people thought it was too dangerous and voted against it. " Linmingyuan said. Chenlanzhi then said: "speaking of it, the demon God Cassia is also very kind to us on earth. She no longer mentioned taking the earth to the original continent, but created a ''demon God alliance'' on earth. According to her, the demon God Alliance


    The divine alliance can promote the development of the earth, so that the monks on the earth can become powerful at a faster speed. " "She chose seven people on earth to pass on their skills. She also left a lot of inheritance in the demon God alliance. Anyone who joined the demon God alliance could get their own skills and martial arts. After the demon God alliance developed, she left


    The earth. "


    Originally, I learned that the demon God alliance had passed Longmen and became the largest force on earth.


    Even after many people who originally joined Longmen left Longmen and chose to join the demon God alliance, Lin Chen and ye Yi had some hatred for the demon God alliance and cassia.


    But after linmingyuan and chenlanzhi finished talking, the hatred for the demon God alliance and cassia disappeared.


    Lin Chen didn''t set up Longmen out of selfishness. He had already planned to leave the earth at that time, so he didn''t have any selfishness.


    His purpose of creating Longmen is the same as Cassia''s purpose of creating demon God alliance.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "in this way, the demon God Cassia has indeed contributed to the development of the earth. It is a good thing that the demon God alliance has grown and driven the development of the earth." Linmingyuan sighed: "originally, this is really a good thing. Although Longmen can no longer be compared with the demon God alliance, as long as it is beneficial to the earth, we would like to see it. However, it is estimated that Cassia herself did not expect that the demon God alliance has changed after she left."

 Chapter 3168

    "Cassia left the earth and asked the seven people she chose to manage the demon God Alliance on her behalf. However, among the seven people, some did not think about the earth and only wanted to use the demon God alliance to satisfy their private desires. When Cassia was there, they did not dare to show


    Come on, as soon as Cassia leaves, they will have no fear. " Linmingyuan looked indignant and said, "of course, among those people, there is nothing bad. Suzuki qianxia, who represents Longmen, and Qinchuan, who represents China, have always been thinking about the earth. They


    Will intervene. "


    Suzuki qianxia is the leader of jiaheliu and Lin Chen''s servant. After Lin Chen left, she helped manage the affairs of Longmen. Lin Chen naturally knew her.


    As for Qinchuan, Lin Chen felt that the name seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Linmingyuan saw his doubts and said, "Qinchuan was the ''sword God'' of the Qin family, who was the first God in the list of gods in those days and was called the first person in China. Later, he was given an arm by the God and never appeared in the eyes of the world again. Cassia will be on the ground


    On the ball, when several people were selected to teach their skills, he and Suzuki qianxia went to take part in the assessment. As a result, both of them were selected. " Linmingyuan added: "don''t blame Suzuki qianxia. As a Longmen man, I asked her to accept Kasia''s assessment. At that time, we sent a lot of potential people to Huaxia, and Qinchuan was one of them. Later on


    Thanks to two of the seven leaders of the demon God alliance, they won a lot of benefits for China and Longmen. "


    "I can''t blame her for her wholeheartedly working for Longmen. I''m not indiscriminate."


    Lin Chen smiled and wondered, "I am not on Qiyun mountain. I feel the smell of Suzuki qianxia. Is she not here now?"


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi looked at each other and hesitated.


    Lin Panpan seemed to have been waiting for Lin Chen to ask, and said anxiously, "Dad, aunt qianxia and uncle Qinchuan went to the headquarters of the demon God alliance in Europe a few days ago, and they never came back. I''m worried about whether something might happen to her."


    During the absence of Lin Chen and others, Chiba Suzuki was very kind to her, and she had already regarded Chiba Suzuki as a relative.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly: "what are they going to do there?"


    At present, the demon God alliance is in full swing. Although linmingyuan and chenlanzhi know that their son is very powerful, they are still afraid that Lin Chen and the demon God alliance will be in danger.


    So they didn''t mention it just now. Now that Lin Chen has asked, he can''t hide it any more.


    Linmingyuan said angrily, "the seven leaders of the demon God alliance, except for Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, have no good things! When Cassia was there, they were honest. As soon as Cassia left, they immediately showed their true colors!


    They not only use the power of the demon God alliance to satisfy their own selfish desires, but also all those who oppose them will come to no good end in the end! Many people privately complain that the demon God alliance is becoming more and more tyrannical! " "A few days ago, there was news from the headquarters of the demon God alliance that anyone who dared to abuse them behind their back would be arrested and executed together. At first, everyone thought they were just warning everyone, but only a few days later


    The demon God alliance captured more than 100000 people from all over the world! A few days later, they will be executed together at the headquarters of the demon God alliance! " Linmingyuan said angrily, "that''s hundreds of thousands of lives! Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan didn''t know this before. After hearing about it, they immediately went to the headquarters of the demon God alliance. As a result, after they entered the headquarters of the demon God alliance, there was no


    Come out again! We are afraid that something may have happened to them! "


    "Damn! Is this demon God alliance really lawless? Do they really think they are the masters of the earth by acting so recklessly and directly arresting people all over the world?" Han Shuang was immediately furious.


    Linmingyuan said with a wry smile: "at present, the demon God alliance is actually no different from the masters of the earth. They misbehave. Countries, including China, don''t want to take care of it, but the strength gap is too big to take care of it!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face as cold as frost, Chen Lanzhi grabbed his hand and said, "Xiao Chen, don''t mess around! The evil god Cassia''s means are beyond your imagination. With her help, seven people, including Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, have reached the level of nine infant saints. They are only short of the so-called Tao realm


    a step!


    You can''t beat the five of them alone! We''d better find a way to save Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan first. If you join hands with them, even if you compete with the five people, the odds of victory will be better! "


    Hearing her words, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others could not help laughing.


    Five nine baby saints, Lin Chen can''t beat them?


    It seems that just now Lin Chen really made his experience outside too easy. As a result, Lin Mingyuan and Chen Lanzhi do not know that Lin Chen''s strength has not only grown, but also how far it has grown.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the people of the demon God alliance are just clowns who can be killed by flicking their fingers.


    He was more concerned about the demon God Cassia.


    According to her parents'' words, cassia can directly take the earth to the original continent. The changes of the earth are also caused by her. These means are beyond Lin Chen''s imagination.


    Moreover, the demon God Cassia sleeps in the depths of the earth. At the beginning, he searched carefully in the depths of the earth for a long time, but he didn''t find the other side at all, which shows that the other side has fantastic means.


    "The original continent, where is it?" Lin Chen was curious about where Cassia''s "origin continent" was. He planned to go to the God prison tower later and ask ling''er if he knew it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I have many ways to deal with the demon God alliance."


    Lin Chen smiled at chenlanzhi, so that she didn''t have to worry too much, and then looked at linmingyuan. "Dad, please help me contact the dragon group, tell old Jiang that I''m back, and ask him to come here."


    "OK, I''ll contact Mr. Jiang now!" Lin Ming is far sighted and Lin Chen is calm. It seems that he really has a way to deal with those people in the demon God alliance. His heart is also relaxed.


    "Dad, do you really have a way to deal with the five bad guys of the demon God alliance?" Lin Panpan sits beside Lin Chen, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. What he didn''t say was that he not only had to deal with the demon God alliance, but also let Longmen become the first force on the earth again.


    Although it is said that Cassia created the demon God alliance with good intentions. However, the earth does not need a force created by outsiders to lead its development. Since Lin Chen has returned, Longmen will rise again and stand at the peak of the earth!

 Chapter 3169

    Wu Qianye learned that Lin Tian talked to Lin Chen after he was in Xuanyuan small world. Then he went to Xuanyuan small world. He hadn''t seen him for several years. She missed her own flesh and blood.


    Chenlanzhi and Lin Tian haven''t seen each other for some time (in fact, only a few days). They miss their baby grandson very much and go to Xuanyuan small world with Wu Qianye.


    Su man, ye menghuang, Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi and others have been away from home for many years. They all want to go home to meet their relatives right away. After staying at the cloud mountain villa for a while, they go home respectively.


    Normally, Lin Chen should go back to her mother''s house with all the girls.


    However, at present, he has to deal with the affairs about the demon God alliance, and he has only one person and lacks skills. It is impossible for him to go back with all the women at the same time.


    Later, after the demon God alliance was settled, he naturally came to the door one by one.


    After leaving the earth with their daughters for so many years, if you don''t come to visit them after coming back, it will seem that you don''t understand etiquette and don''t take others seriously.


    After su man and yemenghuang leave, Lin Chen enters the divine prison tower.


    God prison tower, the fourth floor.


    "The original continent? Where did you hear about the original continent?" After Lin Chen asked, ling''er asked a question in some doubt.


    Lin Chen said everything he had seen and heard after returning to the earth.


    "Demon God Cassia? Can she take the earth directly to the original continent?" Ling''er''s voice was somewhat surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I''ve never heard of this method of taking a planet directly to another place in the sky!"


    "That''s just your ignorance."


    Linger''s voice was somewhat disdainful. "If you can really control the divine prison tower in the future, you can do this easily. First put the planet into the divine prison tower, and then take it to another place."


    "God prison tower, can you directly include the stars in it?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He secretly said that he didn''t know much about the real power and function of the divine prison tower.


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t answer, he obviously didn''t want to say much about the divine prison tower, so he changed the topic and said: "do you mean that the demon God Cassia has a treasure similar to the divine prison tower?" "Not necessarily. The Supreme Master, as well as some powerful and imperishable immortals, can directly bring the stars into the inner world and do what she says. In addition, as far as I know, there are several means to make a planet


    Long distance space transfer to the mainland of origin. And I do not know the means, naturally more. "


    Ling''er said, "as for the original mainland, I was going to talk to you after you broke through the eight robberies. Since you asked, I will talk to you in advance."


    "You say." Lin Chen held his breath. He knew that the original continent must be a very difficult place. "The origin continent is a continent located in the center of the universe where we are. It is also the origin of chaos. In the boundless universe, there are many star domains, such as the tianque star domain. These star domains are often hundreds of thousands of years, or even more


    Only in a million years will an immortal be born. The strong in the immortal realm will eventually leave their star realm because they all understand that it is difficult to grow here, and the chaotic origin will attract them to the continent of origin. " "The primordial continent is much larger than the whole celestial sphere, and the number of creatures is far from that of the celestial sphere. There are not only the immortal strong, but also the supreme and... The supreme. Of course, even in the primordial continent, the immortal strong are rare, let alone the supreme and the supreme. If you want to make a further breakthrough after stepping into the immortal realm, you want to really If you don''t die, you must go to the original continent


    Where you are. "


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. The area of a continent is much larger than that of the whole tianque star region. Isn''t that amazing?


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s blood was boiling.


    For him now, the star range of tianque is too small. If he wants to go further, he needs to go to a broader world.


    The original continent is his next stage!


    "Perhaps, on the other side of the original continent, there is a means to resurrect master Shendi!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Ling''er thought of something and continued, "this little girl called snow trace should have come from the mainland of origin."


    From the mainland of origin?


    Lin Chen glanced at the snow scar who was practicing with his eyes closed not far away. In order not to disturb the practice of snow scar, he and ling''er were communicating with each other at this time. Snow scar could not hear their dialogue.


    "Apart from the powerful forces on the mainland of origin, where else do you think people can have immortal level bodyguards?" Ling''er said angrily, and his voice was also curious. "Even on the mainland of origin, the immortal realm is a superior existence for most practitioners. I''m really curious about what kind of power this little girl came from


    Li, what is her identity? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    Dragon group headquarters.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Dragon King, what happened? What happened?"


    All the members of the dragon group ran to the door of the Dragon King''s office, looking worried.


    Just now, they heard bursts of laughter from the Dragon King''s room.


    You know, during this period of time, especially after Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan went to the European headquarters of demon God alliance and disappeared, the Dragon King always put on a bad face and couldn''t laugh at all.


    Suddenly, they heard a loud laugh from the Dragon King''s office. Naturally, they were very worried.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was opened and the Dragon King appeared in front of the crowd.


    He could not hide his joy and said, "I''ll leave the matter here to you first. I''ll go to Longmen right away!"


    People outside the door reacted, and one of them was surprised and said, "Lord dragon, is it possible that Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan have returned safely?"


    In their mind, the only thing that can make jiangxingyun, the Dragon King, so happy should be Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, who have safely returned to Longmen Yunwu villa from the demon God alliance.


    "Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan haven''t come back yet. However, another person has come back!" The Dragon King was in a bad mood. When he learned that Lin Chen had come back, he just felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Although Lin Chen may not be able to defeat the five guys of the demon God alliance, Lin Chen''s return at this time can be regarded as sharing a great part of his pressure.


    "The other man is back?"


    The dragon group, full of fog, was about to ask who had come back, when they saw a group of people coming towards the end of the corridor.


    The Dragon King, who originally had a happy face, sank when he saw the group, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man headed by him. He frowned and said, "Peikun, this is the headquarters of our dragon group! What do you guys from the demon God alliance want to do here?"

 Chapter 3170

    Coming in from the door was Peikun, a middle-aged man headed by a member of the Huaxia emperor capital branch of the demon God alliance.


    Qinchuan is one of the seven leaders of the demon God alliance. He personally manages the demon God alliance branch in the imperial capital, while Peikun, a confidant of Qinchuan, is the second person in the demon God alliance branch in the imperial capital. When the Dragon King looked at Peikun, he was not good because he had secretly heard the news. After Qinchuan and Suzuki qianxia disappeared, Peikun unscrupulously suppressed Qinchuan''s other trusted followers and kicked them out of the management, which was very important


    Catch up from behind.


    The Dragon King suspected that he had been bribed by several other leaders of the demon God alliance.


    "We came here to invite the old dragon king to come with us." Peikun said with a smile that the people he brought with him were very rude and directly surrounded the Dragon King and others.


    Immediately, the people of the dragon group were furious.


    "Peikun, this is the dragon group. How dare you to be bold and indulge here!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even Qinchuan should be polite in front of the old dragon king. What kind of thing do you dare to be rampant here?"


    "Let the Dragon King follow you? Why?"


    "Arrogant and ignorant guy! When Lao Long Wang became famous, you were still suckling. How dare you come here to give orders?"


    ¡­¡­


    Peikun glanced away, showing a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, and said lightly: "the times are different. Don''t always talk about things in the past. Your dragon group used to be powerful, relying on the dragon''s gate, and no one dared to provoke you. But now, let alone you, even the dragon''s gate, and even the whole China, are in front of the demon God alliance


    It is no longer worth mentioning. No matter how powerful you used to be, you are not trampled under our feet now? As for Qinchuan? Don''t compare me to that idiot. Mingming has a good hand, but he ended up in a poor end. In my eyes, he is just a


    A fool! "


    The Dragon King''s face changed: "do you know what''s going on with Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan?"


    Peikun jokingly said, "don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you will see them soon."


    He glanced at the people of the dragon''s gate who were hostile to him. His eyes were full of disdain. He joked: "if you don''t respect me, we will have a big fight here. In that case, many people will die."


    The people in Longmen, seeing that the other party threatened the Dragon King with themselves and others, were so angry that their eyes were about to burst out fire. They were about to fight with the other party, so they listened to the Dragon King:


    "OK, I''ll just go with you. I want to see what trick you demon God alliance is playing!"


    "Dragon King!"


    "No! Lord dragon, you can''t go with them!"


    "Yes! It''s a big deal to fight with them! This guy has no good intentions. You must not go with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the dragon group were shocked. They all knew that if the Dragon King left with the other party, he might be like Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, and would never come back.


    "That''s enough. I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say more! After I leave, you will contact Longmen and tell them what happened here." The Dragon King murmured.


    Hearing this, Peikun burst out laughing, as if he had heard a big joke:


    "Contact Longmen? Old dragon king, are you still awake? Or are you old enough to lose your mind? Now, it''s not the year when Longmen are the only leader of Longmen! Let alone their sect leader Lin Chen has disappeared for many years. Even if Lin Chen is still there, Longmen has not posed any threat to the demon God alliance. Do you think Longmen can save you? If Longmen has this ability, Suzuki thousand summers would not have been here


    After missing for so many days, they dare not even fart! If they don''t want to die, it''s the only choice for them to cling to their tails and muddle along! "


    His men also laughed loudly because the dragon king planned to go to the dragon''s gate for help. It was a big joke.


    Even the people of the dragon group were puzzled.


    If Suzuki qianxia is still there, it is not difficult to understand that he should go to Longmen for help.


    But now, something has happened to Suzuki qianxiadu. What''s the use of going to Longmen?


    "You don''t have to ask, just do as I say!" Seeing that all his men were suspicious, the Dragon King murmured again.


    "Yes!" The dragon group, though puzzled, could only respond.


    Peikun sneered, shook his head in disdain, took the Dragon King and a group of his men and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Over the past few years, Yuehai city has changed a lot. I remember that here was a department store and there was a KTV. I went in with Lanlan and played there. Now they are gone."


    When linqizhi tore the space and came out of the crack in the space, she was already on the street not far from home. She looked at the surrounding environment and felt that the change was too big compared with the past.


    New high-rise buildings made her feel strange.


    "After six years, I don''t know. How are your parents?"


    Longmen helped take care of their families when the girls were away, so linqizhi didn''t worry about her parents'' accidents. If something really happened to her parents, someone would have told her when she was in Yunwu villa.


    Di -!!


    Just as linqizhi was heading towards home, looking left and right, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded behind her, startling her.


    When linqizhi turned back, she saw a Ferrari sports car worth a lot at first sight. It was only ten meters away from her.


    Linqizhi was so angry that she was not walking in the middle of the road, but on the roadside. Why did the driver suddenly sound the horn and startle herself?


    Lin Qizhi is very gentle in front of Lin Chen.


    In fact, her nature is far from being gentle. When she was in school, she was called a man for a while. The body development behind her was so amazing that no one called her that.


    Linqizhi walked from the roadside to the middle of the road with her hands on her hips, pointed to the fast approaching super runner, and scolded: "is there something wrong with your brain? Is it true that your whole family is deaf, and you think the whole world is deaf, so you have to sound the horn so that others can hear you? Or is it true that when you went out this morning, your head was knocked out by the door


    Got it? "


    Linqizhi''s appearance and figure are extremely outstanding. With the improvement of her realm, she has an unspeakable temperament. Almost no man was looking at her in the dark along the way.


    At this time, they were all shocked. Then they realized that this beautiful woman was not easy to mess with. It was like a machine gun to scold people.


    Some people noticed the license plate of the sports car, and their hearts jumped. They thought the beauty was going to have an accident. This is the car of the person in charge of the demon God alliance in Yuehai city. She dares to point at people and scold them. It''s just too old to break the ground!

 Chapter 3171

    On the street, people looked at and pointed at the Ferrari sports car. Lin Qizhi was stunned. Some people looked at the license plate and their faces changed sharply. They hurried back a few steps for fear of getting into trouble.


    Gashi -!


    The screeching brake sounded. The sports car stopped twoorthree meters in front of Lin Qizhi, and the tires drew two long black lines on the ground.


    "The city center is driving so fast. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate, or are you going home to go to the funeral? You have no quality at all!"


    People thought that the beauty would be absolutely shocked, but when they saw that Lin Qizhi''s face changed for a while, on the contrary, she mocked again.


    Bang!


    "Dead girl, you want to die -"


    The driver with dark glasses and a suit opened the door, jumped down directly, looked angry and walked towards Lin Qizhi.


    See this situation, people''s hearts, are for Lin Qizhi pinched a sweat.


    "Why, fight?" Linqizhi curled her lips, a little disdainful.


    "Ali, forget it. This is our fault. Apologize to this beautiful young lady." A gentle and elegant voice came from the sports car.


    Through the windows, people could see a handsome middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses sitting on the back seat of the sports car.


    Although the middle-aged man had a gentle smile on his face, people still felt a strong sense of fear when they saw him. Only because they recognized that this man was sunyuanzhong, the head of Yuehai branch of demon God alliance!


    This man looks gentle and elegant, but anyone who has heard of his deeds will know that he is a ruthless executioner.


    Linqizhi also looks at sunyuanzhong in the car. She doesn''t know who this person is, but it seems that this person is very polite. She also knows that they are the wrong party!


    "Apologize to her?" Ali was stunned and turned to sunyuanzhong.


    "Apologize!" Sunyuanzhong''s tone is still mild, but it has the dignity that people dare not refute.


    When Ali looked back, he carefully looked at the woman in front of him. He found that the woman was a top-notch beauty, with outstanding appearance, amazing figure and a special temperament of being cold and refined.


    He followed sunyuanzhong for many years, and immediately knew why his boss made him apologize.


    "Excuse me, miss. I was wrong just now!" Ali apologizes to Lin Qizhi.


    Linqizhi didn''t like being powerful and unforgiving. Seeing that the other party apologized, she snorted coldly: "I wish I knew it was your fault! Learn more from your boss. If you hadn''t apologized honestly, I would have to deal with you today!"


    Then he stopped talking to each other and turned away.


    Ali returned to the car, drove the car for a distance, and said with a smile, "boss, are you interested in that beautiful girl? In that case, why don''t you just grab the car and take it back?" "What do you know? Some women, although beautiful and sexy, will only make you want to have a night of love with her. For that kind of women, it is natural to take them back directly. But some women, like works of art, you not only want to have them for a while, but also


    You will also want to possess it forever, take it home and collect it. "


    Sunyuanzhong pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He recalled the woman''s voice and face just now. The corners of his mouth could not help but hook up, showing a playful smile.


    This woman not only interested him in her appearance and figure, but also in her temper. In his heart, there was a rare desire to conquer each other.


    For the strong, tasting this desire is a kind of enjoyment.


    Ali said with a dry smile, "boss, I still don''t understand. If you want to keep her, you can just take her back and lock her up. Will she run away?" Sunyuanzhong said with a smile, "well, she is like a fierce horse. You can use violence directly to make her fear and then give in. But that would be too boring. What I enjoy is the life that makes her tame


    Process. In the end, she was docile in front of me, but still rebellious in front of others. That''s interesting, you know? " "I still don''t understand, but, hey hey, I don''t think I need to understand. Anyway, boss, if you have anything I need to do, just tell me. Although I''m not smart enough, things will be done well!" Ali


    Laughed.


    Sunyuanzhong pointed at him and said with a laugh, "you, I just like your character. You''re not smart, but at least you don''t pretend to be smart. Later, you help me investigate the background of the woman just now."


    His expression, with a trace of excitement, was like a clever hunter who saw difficult prey.


    What happened on the road was immediately forgotten by linqizhi. When she came home to see her parents, the mother and daughter cried for a while. Lin''s father stood aside with tears in his eyes.


    They have only one daughter. They haven''t seen each other for six years. They miss each other very much.


    Father Lin and mother Lin, with the care of Longmen, no longer open a noodle shop. Chixia Suzuki has arranged two leisure positions for them at the saint devil group.


    In addition to missing their daughter, their life was basically carefree. They also got a lot of cultivation materials from Longmen. Although their level was not high, their appearance was not as old as before.


    After a long separation and reunion, the three members of the family felt that they could not finish talking.


    As a family cook, father Lin cooked a rich lunch and had a good time at the dinner table.


    "By the way, Qiqi, what''s the matter with you and Lin Chen? It''s been several years and I haven''t seen your stomach grow. Your father and I thought that this time you came back, you would bring us a good grandson."


    With these words, mother Lin suddenly said something dissatisfied.


    Lin''s father didn''t say anything, but he also meant the same thing to Lin''s mother in his heart. Now they are living a comfortable and leisurely life, and they want to have a grandson or granddaughter to take them with them.


    Linqizhi, who is eating, almost spits out a mouthful of rice. She thinks that Lin Chen and I don''t have that much. How can we have children?


    However, she has nothing to do with Lin Chen. She doesn''t want to talk about it. On the one hand, she feels embarrassed. On the other hand, she is afraid of her parents'' wishful thinking.


    She also has some complaints in her heart. That guy, who knows his mind, doesn''t eat the meat on his lips. It''s really hateful!


    Complaining is complaining. She also knows that Lin Chen has too many things to deal with when he is at the tianque star. Let alone her, ye Yiren and Su Xiran are also getting together with Lin Chen.


    "Mom, you know, Lin Chen is so powerful, and the more powerful he is, the harder it will be for a monk to have offspring. Although we work hard, this thing also depends on luck... Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Qizhi smiled unnaturally.


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Just then the doorbell rang. Linqizhi''s family turned around with some doubts. It is reasonable that no one should be a guest at this meal.

 Chapter 3172

    The guests at Lin Qizhi''s house were his cousin zhaomengyu and her boyfriend zhanghuayang.


    Seeing these two people, Lin Qizhi and her family were even more surprised.


    About zhaomengyu, linqizhi had just learned from her parents. Although zhaomengyu''s appearance is not as good as linqizhi''s, she is also a beautiful woman with a high turnover rate in the street. Her boyfriend zhanghuayang, according to Lin''s mother, is very excellent. She is a powerful monk and a demon God alliance


    People.


    After zhaomengyu made this boyfriend, the family always had a feeling of superiority when facing a large number of relatives. To put it simply, they were somewhat arrogant.


    Lin''s mother just said that zhaomengyu never came to sit down during the Spring Festival. She simply didn''t care about her family and asked Lin Qizhi to go around with other relatives, but zhaomengyu''s family didn''t have to go.


    As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, they came and brought gifts. How can the linqizhi family not wonder?


    Doubts are doubts. When relatives come, they will be entertained.


    When zhaomengyu saw Lin Qizhi, she was very surprised. Her boyfriend''s eyes were somewhat obscene and greedy.


    Other people can''t notice his eyes. How can Lin Qizhi''s perception make him invisible?


    However, when her cousin saw her, she looked very happy, so she forbade to let her cousin be a bad person.


    The so-called demon God alliance background, in her opinion, is nothing.


    "Qiqi, where have you been these years? My sister misses you so much!" Zhaomengyu took linqizhi''s hand and said very affectionately.


    Linqizhi casually perfunctorily said that she had gone abroad and stayed in a European town for several years. She had some doubts in her heart. In those years, this cousin didn''t seem very close to herself. How could she be so intimate when she saw herself this time?


    "In the past few years since you left, the Yuehai city has undergone earth shaking changes. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in the afternoon. Why don''t your sister take you around and get familiar with the Yuehai city?" Zhaomengyu suggested.


    Linqizhi originally wanted to spend the afternoon with her parents, but when she saw her cousin''s kindness, it was hard to refuse. Her parents also felt that it was a good proposal for zhaomengyu to take linqizhi out for a walk.


    Finally, Lin Qizhi was pulled out of the house by zhaomengyu.


    Zhaomengyu''s boyfriend zhanghuayang also left with them and walked behind them. Zhanghuayang''s eyes fell on linqizhi, and his eyes were greedy. In his heart, he said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a masterpiece among his girlfriend''s relatives. This looks and figure is much better than his girlfriend. If you were here


    If you met her before, you must get her started. But it''s a pity that now that she is liked by Lord Sun, there is no place for her. "


    Although he thinks highly of himself, he has absolutely no courage to rob a woman from that big man.


    After walking for a while, zhaomengyu suddenly smiled mysteriously:


    "Qiqi, my cousin has prepared a surprise for you today. When you are developed in the future, don''t forget my cousin. Remember to carry my cousin more!"


    "Surprise?"


    Lin Qizhi''s father-in-law is confused. He wants to familiarize himself with the Yuehai city. Why does he suddenly say that he wants to surprise himself?


    What does that mean?


    Linqizhi said with a smile, "you are my cousin. Naturally, I won''t forget you. However, cousin, you are too polite. Don''t prepare any surprises for me. Just show me around."


    Zhaomengyu pulled her forward and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t prepare this surprise for you. In the final analysis, it''s your own blessing! After you know what it is, sister, make sure you''re as excited as crazy!"


    "Uh -"


    Linqizhi was more confused the more she listened.


    With my current knowledge and strength, I''m afraid there are no surprises on this earth, which can make me as excited as crazy.


    However, some of her curiosity was also intrigued. Since zhaomengyu had to take her to see what the surprise was, she would no longer refuse.


    Before long, the three arrived at the Yuehai hotel. Zhaomengyu took linqizhi and wanted to go to the hotel.


    Linqizhi said in consternation, "cousin, is it in this hotel that you want to surprise me?"


    "Yes! It''s in there." Zhaomengyu pulls linqizhi into the gate of the hotel.


    "Hey, Qiqi, you are Mengyu''s sister, just like my sister. Don''t forget your brother-in-law and me in the future!"


    Zhanghuayang stepped forward a few steps, walked beside them, and said something to linqizhi.


    "Hum! I haven''t married you yet. How can you become Qiqi''s brother-in-law? If you want Qiqi to help you, you can be kind to me in the future. If there is anything good, Qiqi will not forget you!"


    Zhaomengyu glanced at him, seemingly contradicting Zhang Huayang''s words, but actually speaking for him.


    "Of course, you are my woman. How can I be bad to you? If I am bad to you, then I will be struck by the sky and killed by thunder!" Zhanghuayang patted his chest and said in righteous words.


    Linqizhi frowned and ignored him.


    Zhanghuayang just looked at her eyes in the back. She had already noticed that she didn''t like this guy at all. If she wasn''t afraid of losing her cousin''s face, she would have punished him.


    Zhaomengyu and zhanghuayang took linqizhi to the front of a presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    After zhaomengyu rang the doorbell, she turned to Lin Qizhi and said, "Qiqi, wait a moment. You should be clever when you see Mr. Sun. Do you know? Don''t make Mr. Sun unhappy!"


    "Mr. Sun? What Mr. Sun? Cousin, your so-called surprise is to bring me to see this Mr. Sun?" Linqizhi didn''t understand.


    Zhaomengyu said with a smile: "silly girl, you don''t know who Lord Sun is? Lord Sun refers to the head of Yuehai branch of demon God alliance, Lord Sun Yuanzhong!"


    "Sunyuanzhong?"


    Linqizhi''s Willow eyebrows stood up slightly, feeling cheated. "The person in charge of Yuehai branch of demon God alliance? I don''t know this person at all. What''s your so-called surprise, cousin?"


    Zhaomengyu was full of envy and explained: "the surprise is that Lord Sun has taken a fancy to you! The person in charge of Yuehai branch of demon God alliance has taken a fancy to you. This is a pie falling from the sky! How about surprise?" As long as you are not a fool, you will know that people like sunyuanzhong are much better than the ancient feudal officials. In zhaomengyu''s opinion, it is a great surprise to be liked by such big people!

 Chapter 3173

    In zhaomengyu''s opinion, a normal woman is naturally surprised to go crazy when she hears that she is liked by sunyuanzhong. When linqizhi heard this, she did feel that she was going crazy, but it was not surprise, but anger. She already understood that zhaomengyu''s drunken man didn''t want to drink. It turned out that from the very beginning, she didn''t want to visit her family, but to bring her own


    I have come to see this sunyuanzhong.


    Just as she was about to get angry, the door was opened with a creak. Sunyuanzhong and Ali appeared in front of the three.


    Sunyuanzhong smiled lightly and said, "Miss Zhao, you are joking. It should be a surprise for me to have the honor to meet Miss Lin."


    "My Lord!" When zhanghuayang saw sunyuanzhong, he said hello. He was like a dog. When he saw his master, he wanted to shake his tail. Sunyuanzhong didn''t even look at him.


    Sunyuanzhong''s eyes, very gentle, fell on linqizhi.


    Zhaomengyu looked at linqizhi with more envy. Looking at this, Lord Sun really liked his cousin. When he spoke, he actually flattered her.


    Men with mediocre strength tend to be hated by women when they try to please them.


    But powerful men, if they try to please women, will be regarded as gentle and affectionate, which can often make women secretly moved.


    In zhaomengyu''s opinion, taking linqizhi down as sunyuanzhong and with this attitude is a sure thing.


    "It''s you!"


    When linqizhi saw sunyuanzhong and Ali, she immediately recognized that the two had just met. Her eyes fell on sunyuanzhong, and she said sarcastically: "I thought you were a good person. After a long time of fooling, you are not a good thing! You went to investigate my information, then contacted my cousin and asked her to bring me here, right? Surprise? What kind of surprise is it to see you? The shock is almost the same


    £¡¡±


    "Bold! How do you talk?" Ali flew into a rage.


    Zhaomengyu and zhanghuayang were also startled.


    "Kiki, what are you talking about? I''m not letting you -"


    Before zhaomengyu finished speaking, Lin Qizhi interrupted coldly: "don''t call me Qiqi. I don''t have your cousin! Surprise? You''re going to sell me. It''s really a big surprise!"


    Zhaomengyu''s face was blue and white, and she felt that linqizhi didn''t know what to do.


    Sunyuanzhong still smiled with Zhizhu on his face and said with a light smile, "Miss Lin, you misunderstood me. I asked Miss Zhao to bring you here. I have no other meaning. I just want to get to know you. I will never do anything unfavorable to you."


    "The problem is, I don''t want to know you at all!" Linqizhi didn''t have a good airway. With that, she turned to leave.


    Zhanghuayang''s footsteps moved, blocking Lin Qizhi''s present.


    "What do you mean?" Linqizhi''s face was cold.


    "Qiqi, you are so rude! What kind of person is Lord Sun? It is your honor for him to know you. You must not be unkind!" Zhanghuayang murmured.


    Sunyuanzhong was like a wily fox, with a faint smile on his face, which did not stop Lin Qizhi from leaving, nor did Zhang Huayang stop Lin Qizhi from leaving.


    "Don''t call me Qiqi. I don''t know you well! Get out of my way now!" Linqizhi has no good airway.


    "Qiqi, Hua Yang is right. Don''t be unkind! Cousin, I''m doing it for you. You really don''t know the good people. Can I hurt you?" Zhaomengyu is also a vocal voice.


    "If you wouldn''t harm me, you wouldn''t bring me here to tell me what''s going on!" Linqizhi sneered.


    She looked at Zhang Huayang, who was standing in front of her. Her eyes were angry. "Let me say it again. Do you want to move?"


    Zhanghuayang showed a smile on his face and didn''t even move away.


    Sunyuanzhong''s mouth was slightly tickled. To make a woman surrender, the first thing is to let the woman understand how powerful she is.


    He wanted Lin Qizhi to understand that she was too strong to resist.


    If you don''t need to do anything, someone will rush to help you get things done.


    Next second.


    Linqizhi suddenly made a move, grabbed Zhang Huayang''s shoulder and threw it aside.


    Boom!


    Zhanghuayang felt a great force coming from his left shoulder. Then, his body flew out of control and hit the wall. With a roar, the wall collapsed and he flew out.


    He bumped into a building dozens of meters away. With a bang and a loud noise, he knocked the building into a hole, and then fell down. He had already been beyond recognition, and his body was like a puddle of mud.


    Below, there were bursts of screams.


    Zhaomengyu and Ali had round eyes and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    Sunyuanzhong, who has been wearing a smile since just now, also froze at this moment. He looked at the body in the street below in amazement.


    Even Lin Qizhi herself was a little confused at this time.


    "I... I killed someone?"


    She looked at her hand and felt dizzy in her mind. When she was at tianque star, she and other women spent a lot of time and resources to cultivate. Now she is a strong person in the fourth level of the holy land, but she has never fought with anyone. She only knows that she is powerful, but she doesn''t know how powerful she is


    How far.


    Unlucky zhanghuayang was thrown out by her in anger. She didn''t react until she died. What was the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen comes out of the divine prison tower and is going to see if the Dragon King has come. Before he gets to the hall, he sees Lin Mingyuan hurrying towards his room.


    "Dad, what happened?" Lin Chen asked.


    Linmingyuan said anxiously, "the dragon group just called and said that it was the old dragon king who was taken away by the people from the imperial branch of the demon God alliance!"


    "Taken away? Where? Why did they take Jiang Lao away?" Lin Chen''s face sank.


    Linmingyuan shook his head: "the people of the demon God alliance took the people away without saying anything. They said that if the old dragon king didn''t go with them, they would make a big fuss at the headquarters of the dragon group. Before the old dragon king went with them, he asked the people of the dragon group to contact us." Seeing that linmingyuan was worried, Linchen comforted him, "Dad, don''t worry. Old Jiang shouldn''t be in danger for the time being. If they want to harm old Jiang, they will kill him on the spot instead of taking him away. Now, I will


    Go to the imperial capital. Old Jiang will be fine. "


    When linmingyuan heard this, he thought it was true. After he was relieved, he said to Lin Chen, "then hurry up. You should be careful yourself."


    Lin Chen answered with a smile, but he said in his heart, let alone the emperor capital branch of the demon God alliance, that is to go to their European headquarters, there is no need to be careful, just turn over and destroy it.


    In fact, he did intend to go to the European headquarters of demon God alliance.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to tear up the space, when he went to the imperial capital, the phone at home suddenly rang. Lin Mingyuan glanced at Lin Chen and walked over to pick up the phone.


    Lin Qizhi''s uneasy voice came from the phone. "Lin Chen, is that you? I kill people! Come here quickly!"

 Chapter 3174

    The top floor of Yuehai hotel.


    A huge hole appeared in the wall, which was shocking. Just now, the person in charge of the hotel came here to apologize to sunyuanzhong, not to hold him accountable. He didn''t know what was going on, but when faced with such a person who could run over him with his fingers, he directly apologized without asking anything


    Sometimes it is the best solution.


    The person in charge of the hotel was sent away by sunyuanzhong. When he took it away, he promised that he would deal with the body in the street outside.


    Dead people are very common these days. What''s more, this matter concerns sunyuanzhong. No one dares to ask about it.


    After the person in charge of the hotel left, zhaomengyu reacted, pointed to linqizhi and said angrily: "you, you killed Hua Yang! You murderer!"


    Linqizhi called Lin Chen and told him where she was. The uneasy mood in her heart gradually disappeared.


    The main reason why she felt uneasy was that she had never killed anyone before. Even though she was powerful, she was still in a completely unexpected situation when she killed for the first time. It was difficult to calm down.


    Just now, Lin Chen comforted her on the phone, saying that she would come right away. She seemed to have a backbone, so she didn''t panic.


    Sunyuanzhong doesn''t ask Lin Qizhi about killing Zhang Huayang. In his opinion, Zhang Huayang is just a minion. He will die if he dies.


    He was more surprised.


    Unexpectedly, zhanghuayang, who was in the third level of Huashen realm, was like an ant. He was accidentally killed by linqizhi.


    After returning to his senses, sunyuanzhong didn''t want to accuse Lin Qizhi.


    He was even more excited. If Lin Qizhi had a strong strength besides her outstanding appearance, it would be more attractive for him to accept Lin Qizhi.


    Although Lin Qizhi killed Zhang Huayang as soon as she shook her arm, sunyuanzhong didn''t take it seriously. After all, Zhang Huayang was no different from an ant in front of him.


    "Who did you call just now? What is his relationship with you?"


    What makes sunyuanzhong more concerned is that when linqizhi just called, a young man''s voice came from the opposite side. Linqizhi seemed to rely on that person, which made him a little angry.


    "That''s my man!" Lin Qizhi glared at him. The more he saw this smiling fox, the more disgusted he felt.


    "Your man?" Sunyuanzhong''s face changed.


    Zhaomengyu was also stunned. At this time, she remembered that she had heard her parents say that Lin Qizhi seemed to have a boyfriend and was from Longmen, so Longmen would help take care of her parents when Lin Qizhi was away.


    As for Lin Qizhi''s boyfriend, who is in Longmen, let alone her, even her parents don''t know. Zhaomengyu hated and said: "you killed Hua Yang, and killing pays for your life. Now if you don''t want to die, you can only ask Lord Sun to spare your life! It''s useless to call your boyfriend in Longmen? Don''t say it''s you. If you annoy sun


    My Lord, kill you and him! "


    Sunyuanzhong looked at zhaomengyu with admiration.


    The woman was smart enough to see that she didn''t intend to trouble Lin Qizhi because of Zhang Huayang''s death. Instead, she helped herself take the matter and threatened Lin Qizhi.


    Longmen?


    Hearing that Lin Qizhi''s boyfriend is from Longmen, sunyuanzhong felt a burst of disdain.


    Now, Suzuki qianxia is missing from the European headquarters of the demon God alliance. At present, Longmen is slaughtered by the demon God alliance. Lin Qizhi''s boyfriend dare not take care of his own affairs with his courage!


    "Beauty, I advise you to be honest. Do you think your boyfriend can keep you when he comes? Believe it or not, I''ll kill him for you first?"


    Ali hissed and said with some disdain.


    "Oh? I''d like to see how you''re going to kill me?"


    A voice suddenly came from the corner of the corridor. Immediately, a man appeared from the corner, walked towards this side, looked at Ali coldly, then looked at linqizhi gently, and asked, "are you all right?"


    Ali just felt that the other side''s eyes were like an ice skate, which directly stabbed him in the chest. His heart contracted violently, and a burst of cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. He was scared to take a step backwards and almost sat down on the ground.


    After the reaction, his face turned blue and white, and he became angry. He didn''t understand how he could be frightened by the other party''s eyes.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Linqizhi ran to Lin Chen in surprise and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I killed someone, but it wasn''t someone else who killed me. What can I do? I was a little upset just now, but after I called you, I wasn''t afraid at all."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s like this for the first time. Just get used to it."


    Linqizhi rolled her eyes: "what do you mean? Just get used to it. I''m not a murderer. I don''t want to get used to it."


    She was very happy. Just after she hung up the phone, Lin Chen immediately appeared. Obviously, after he hung up the phone, he immediately tore the space. It can be seen that he cared about himself very much.


    Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi talk to themselves, just like a pair of intimate little lovers chatting as if there were no one else. Sunyuanzhong, Ali and zhaomengyu are ignored.


    Sunyuanzhong''s face was suddenly gloomy. When had he ever been so ignored?


    Moreover, the other party is just a small minion of the dragon''s gate!


    Sunyuanzhong, the core figure of Longmen in Yuehai City, knows him, but he has never seen the man in front of him. He is not a minion. What is that?


    "This friend, your girlfriend killed someone. Do you think you can help him settle this matter?" Sunyuanzhong stared at Lin Chen and spoke coldly.


    Lin Chen looked at him and frowned, "who are you?"


    Ali and zhaomengyu were speechless for a while. This guy is too ignorant. As a man in Yuehai City, he doesn''t even know who this man is in front of him!


    Zhaomengyu''s eyes were a little suspicious. He felt as if he had seen Lin Chen somewhere. For a while, he couldn''t remember.


    Sunyuanzhong''s face darkened again. In his opinion, Lin Chen couldn''t have known who he was. The reason why he asked was undoubtedly deliberately insulting himself!


    Linqizhi said sunyuanzhong''s identity in Linchen''s ear.


    Lin Chen nodded, his face unchanged, and said, "don''t call me a friend. You''re not qualified to be my friend. I can help her deal with this."


    "Can you handle it?"


    Ali suddenly smiled grimly, "killing people pays for their lives. So, are you going to replace your girlfriend? Good! In that case, I''ll take your life!"


    With that, he jumped directly at Lin Chen, as fast as a flash of lightning. Sunyuanzhong''s eyes also showed a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 3175

    Ali can become sunyuanzhong''s confidant, not only because of his loyalty, but also because of his strong strength. He is a level 4 monk in the free range. He can also easily kill Zhang Huayang with one hand.


    Seeing his action, Lin Chen was already a dead man in sunyuanzhong''s eyes.


    Ali rushes to Lin Chen. Lin Chen rescues him like a fly swatting. He pulls his right hand on Ali''s face and blows the space apart. Ali can''t react at all.


    Ali''s face bone sank, his face became deformed, his eyes became round, protruded from his eyes, howled and flew out.


    Just like Zhang Huayang just now, he first smashed a huge hole in the wall, then crashed into a building dozens of meters away, fell to the ground and became a body beyond recognition.


    The scene was eerily quiet.


    If zhaomengyu and sunyuanzhong were struck by lightning, they stood there!


    "It''s true that murder pays for life, but it also depends on why. For example, if you want to kill me now, you deserve it if I kill you."


    Lin Chen said lightly, looked at Lin Qizhi and asked, "what happened? How did you come here and why did you kill the previous man?"


    Just now, on the phone, Lin Qizhi just said that she had killed someone, but she didn''t make it clear what happened.


    Zhaomengyu yanked at the corner of her eye. This guy didn''t know what was going on. Then he slapped Ali to death. This is too overbearing!


    Looking at Lin Chen, who was still talking and laughing after killing Ali, zhaomengyu''s heart gave birth to an uncontrollable fear.


    Linqizhi simply told Lin Chen what had happened.


    "It''s really a disaster for young women. Fortunately, I have the ability. If I were to change to a person without the ability, I wouldn''t know how many times I have been killed."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen shrugged helplessly.


    His words are not exaggerated at all.


    A woman who is too beautiful is destined not to have an ordinary life. She will always lead to all kinds of troubles, such as chenyuanyuan, and even affect the change of dynasties. In the end, she has changed hands several times and her evening scene is bleak.


    Mediocre men, even if they are favored by such women, often come to a bad end in the end.


    "Who the hell are you? With your strength, you are definitely not an unknown nobody in the dragon''s gate. However, whoever you are, whoever dares to kill our demon God alliance will definitely make you go!"


    Sunyuanzhong''s eyes became fierce and cautious. Lin Chen gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    He felt carefully, and then found that he couldn''t detect Lin Chen''s realm at all. He was shocked.


    Staring at Lin Chen''s face, zhaomengyu, who looked carefully, suddenly changed his face and shouted:


    "I know who you are! You are Lin Chen, the sect leader of Longmen! I saw you in the live broadcast of your fight with those foreign monks! You... You left the earth, how did you appear here?"


    In those years, when Lin Chen fought with other monks from Chixiao small star region, the world saw his appearance in the live video.


    Zhaomengyu once saw Lin Chen on the TV screen. However, the past six years have passed, and in these six years, many major events have taken place, and the memory at that time has long been somewhat vague; Second, Lin Chen disappeared for several years. People said that he had left the earth. Zhaomengyu never thought that Lin Chen would come out


    Now in front of yourself.


    Until then, he recognized Lin Chen.


    "Qiqi''s boyfriend is the sect leader of Longmen?" Zhaomengyu was shocked.


    Sunyuanzhong was also surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "what if you are the sect leader of Longmen! Now Longmen is not qualified to give shoes to the demon God alliance! If you give linqizhi to me, maybe I can forgive the past. If you don''t respect me, I will kill you when I kill the people of the demon God alliance


    You and the whole dragon''s Gate - "


    "Quack!"


    Lin Chen frowned, then stretched out his hand again and patted sunyuanzhong like a fly. Soon, sunyuanzhong, like zhanghuayang and Ali, fell on the street below the hotel and became a corpse.


    His eyes were round and he could not close his eyes when he died. He did not expect that the saint level himself, in front of Lin Chen, would also be like an ant and be killed at random.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen even dared to kill him, the head of the Yuehai branch of the demon God alliance!


    "Is it true that he is not afraid of the Revenge of the demon God alliance?" This was sunyuanzhong''s last thought before he died.


    "Poop!"


    Zhaomengyu''s feet softened and she fell to the ground. She looked at Lin Chen in horror. At this time, she finally understood that Lin Qizhi had learned from whom to shoot people to death.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes fall on her, she quickly gets up, kneels down in front of Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi, and asks for mercy in a trembling voice:


    "My brother-in-law, Qiqi, all blame my lard for being confused! For the sake of my relatives, will you spare me this time? I promise I won''t dare again!"


    Seeing zhaomengyu kneeling down to beg for mercy, Lin Qizhi felt a little impatient. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, why don''t you forget it? I think she will become more honest after today."


    "Yes, yes! I will be honest in the future!" Zhaomengyu nodded like a pound of garlic. "She tricked you into coming here. If you weren''t strong enough, even if you resisted desperately, you would end up in the end. As long as she has enough interests, she can even directly send your cousin to sunyuanzhong''s bed


    ¡£ The death penalty is excusable, but the life penalty is unavoidable. If she is not taught some lessons, she may not really have a long memory! " Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What lesson do you think is appropriate for her?" After hearing this, linqizhi also felt that what Lin Chen said was reasonable.


    Lin Chen said, "since this is because she cheated you, then she will become a mute for the next ten years. In this way, she will not be able to cheat others. I think this lesson is profound enough!"


    Zhaomengyu turned pale and screamed, "no! No! I don''t want to be a mute. I don''t want to be a mute for a second."


    Lin Chen flicked his fingers and a small needle made of black flame stabbed into Zhao Mengyu''s mouth. Zhao Mengyu''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes turned over and he fainted.


    After the matter is solved, Lin Qizhi asks Lin Chen to come home with her.


    Lin Chen naturally knows what she means. She can only tell her that old Jiang has been taken away. She says she will go to the capital immediately and promises to visit Lin Qizhi''s house later. Linqizhi learns that Jiang Lao is in danger. She can''t afford to complain about Lin Chen. She is also anxious and urges Lin Chen to go to the imperial capital quickly.

 Chapter 3176

    The location of the imperial capital branch of demon God alliance is a building nearly 800 meters high, which is also the tallest building in the imperial capital today, equivalent to a landmark.


    Anyone passing by here will look up at the building. Their hearts are also looking up at the demon God alliance.


    Behind the building is a private airport.


    "Hurry up! Be honest! If you dare to think carefully, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot! If you want to live longer, be honest!"


    Hundreds of men and women were driven out of underground prisons, just like prisoners, catching up with airplanes.


    Peikun, standing beside the entrance of the plane, had a cold, fierce voice.


    These hundreds of men and women are all prominent figures in China, including the Dragon King jiangxingyun. Their common ground is that they are very dissatisfied with the demon God alliance.


    That''s why they were caught by the demon alliance.


    Peikun obviously wanted to take them to another place, but he didn''t tell them where he was going.


    With his strength, he can tear up the space and go directly to the destination.


    However, he had no ability to tear up space with hundreds of people, so he had to use aircraft.


    Jiangxingyun was at the end of the crowd. Before boarding the plane, he turned to Peikun and asked, "where do you want to take us?"


    Just now, someone asked this question, but Peikun whipped him in the face, and the others behind dared not ask.


    The Dragon King still had the courage to ask. Peikun was not surprised. He had already known that the old man had experienced countless trials and tribulations. He was full of courage and could not scare him.


    Instead of fighting the Dragon King, he joked and said, "don''t you want to know what''s going on with Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan? You can get on the plane and see them soon!"


    "You want to take us to the European headquarters of demon God alliance? What do you want?" As soon as the Dragon King''s face changed, this guy definitely didn''t have a good idea. "Why?" Peikun smiled coldly, "Haven''t you heard the news from our headquarters? You guys who dare to oppose the demon God alliance will be executed at the headquarters. The time is set to be tomorrow morning! At that time, there will be a global live broadcast to let everyone understand that whoever opposes the demon God alliance, regardless of their original identity, will end up dead! Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, like you, will be executed! From tomorrow, Demon God Alliance


    There are only five people in charge. "


    His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. "Qinchuan is simply an idiot. A good leader is not right. He wants to go against Lord Andre with Suzuki qianxia. He wants to die himself. No one can protect him!"


    Dragon King flew into a rage and said, "put to death all the people who oppose the demon God alliance in the world? Who do Andre think he is, the emperor of the feudal dynasty?"


    "You guessed right!" Peikun smiled more brightly and said proudly, "Lord Andre, they plan to unify the earth. In the future, all countries should follow their instructions. If they don''t listen, they will be killed! At that time, I will be the spokesman of the demon God alliance in China. I will


    They are the kings of this country, and Lord Andre, they are the kings of the whole earth! Well, I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense with you. Hurry up and get on the plane. Be honest. If you annoy me, I''ll go to the dragon group headquarters! "


    The Dragon King was shocked and angry. Finally, he stepped on the plane honestly. He prayed in his heart that Lin Chen could save the people on the earth again as before.


    There was a burst of sadness in his heart. In the past, it was people from other planets who invaded the earth, but now it is the people on earth who are fighting among themselves.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the plane took off and disappeared into the clouds.


    Not long after the plane took off, a group of people came to the front of the building of the emperor capital branch of the demon God alliance. Lin Chen was the first, and a dozen others were from the dragon group.


    Lin Chen didn''t know where the imperial capital branch of demon God alliance was, so he went to the dragon group first and asked the dragon group to bring him.


    "Lord Longya, this is the imperial capital branch of demon God alliance!"


    The young man beside Lin Chen said respectfully. When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at the legendary figure of the dragon group secretly with his eyes.


    Longya Linchen is a legend of the dragon group. There are many stories about him, which spread in the dragon group. Among the members of the dragon group, except the Dragon King, others did not know where Lin Chen had gone in the past few years. When they suddenly saw Lin Chen appear, they were all overjoyed. They expected Lin Chen to save the old dragon king, but they also doubted whether Lin Chen could defeat him


    Peikun?


    As far as they know, Peikun''s strength has reached the fourth level of the saint realm. Even in the demon God alliance, he is also a first-class strongman.


    Lin Chen nodded and quickly searched the building with his mind. What made him frown was that he didn''t notice the smell of Jiang Lao.


    "Are you sure that Jiang is always caught here?" Lin Chen looks at the young man beside him.


    "Sure! Our people saw with their own eyes that the old dragon king was taken into this building!" Youth is busy.


    Lin Chen said no more and walked into the building.


    The people in the dragon group were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen would just walk in so swaggeringly. They looked at each other. Although they were panicked, they were still busy following up.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    As soon as we entered the gate, several big men greeted us.


    "Where is Peikun?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Bold! You can call Lord Pei''s name at will?" One of the big men shouted angrily and coldly, while the others were also unkind.


    "Where is Peikun?" Lin Chen asked again. This time, when he spoke, his voice was mixed with soul energy. The voice came into the ears of the men. The next moment, the eyes of the men became dull.


    "At this time, Lord Pei should be in his office." Several big men, with some mechanical voices, answered in unison.


    The people in Longmen were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Lin Chen frowned. He wasn''t in the building, and he didn''t notice the breath of the fourth level of the holy land. That is to say, Peikun wasn''t here. These big men didn''t know where Peikun was.


    Lin Chen ignored these people and continued to walk towards the front. When he saw someone, he asked if he knew where Peikun was. Then the other party looked dull, like those big men, and answered honestly.


    A moment later, Lin Chen finally learned Peikun''s whereabouts from an old man whose strength reached level 7 of the untroubled territory.


    "Lord Pei, escorting a group of prisoners, flew to the European headquarters and just left." The old man has a dull voice.


    "Is jiangxingyun, the Dragon King, among those prisoners?"


    "Yes."


    "From which direction?"


    The old man pointed in a direction.


    Tear!


    Lin Chen tore the space and disappeared in front of everyone. A moment later, Lin Chen appeared in front of a plane that was moving at full speed at high altitude. Without saying a word, he reached out and grabbed at the head of the plane.

 Chapter 3177

    The pilot of the plane was so scared that his eyes almost fell to the ground when he saw a young man suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Damn it! I have just explored it. There is no one on the way! How can such a guy suddenly appear?"


    Nowadays, it is not uncommon to see a strong man who can fly in the air. The driver was horrified because, at the current speed of the aircraft, hitting the man in front would not only directly hit the man into a blood mist, but also the aircraft would suffer a terrible impact, and might eventually be destroyed and killed


    Field.


    Next second.


    When the pilot saw the young man in front of him, he held out his hand to the head of the plane and was even dumbfounded. He just felt that the guy in front of him was really crazy.


    When he was so nervous that his heart was about to explode, he found that after the young man''s palm fell on the head of the plane, not only the young man was not hit into a blood mist, but also the plane was not subjected to a terrible recoil.


    It''s like time and space are still, and the plane is in mid air.


    Immediately, the pilot saw the young man, holding the plane with one hand and tearing the space with the other hand, and took the plane into the space crack.


    "Ah! What is it? What is it?" The driver was stunned and thought he was going crazy. He really couldn''t understand what was happening.


    Before the people in the cabin realized that the plane had stopped, they saw that the window became dark.


    "What happened? Why did it suddenly get dark outside?"


    "Is it difficult to drive into the dark clouds?"


    "Nervous! The driver is not a fool. Even if he meets a dark cloud, how can he directly rush in!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the engine room, there was a cry of surprise.


    Peikun, who was watching hundreds of people including the Dragon King, was stunned when he saw the changes outside the window and frowned at the man beside him:


    "Go to the cockpit and see what happened."


    "Yes!" The man answered and hurried away.


    Old Jiang, who was in the crowd, felt a move in his heart and said to himself: "this matter has nothing to do with Lin Chen?"


    According to his estimation, at this time, Lin Chen either had arrived at the imperial capital or was on his way to the imperial capital. Originally, he thought that he would not see Lin Chen after boarding the plane.


    What happened immediately reminded him of Lin Chen.


    As soon as Jiang Lao''s idea came to mind, the window was bright again. When he saw the scene outside the window, everyone in the cabin was dumbfounded.


    "Here, here... How did we come back?"


    A member of the demon God alliance, looking at the hundreds of meters high building outside the window, almost suspected that he had an illusion.


    It was clearly the building of the imperial capital branch of the demon God alliance. The problem was that they had just left. Why did they come back?


    What''s more, they should be in mid air now, but the scene outside the window is telling them that the plane has landed and they are right in front of the building of the emperor capital branch of the demon God alliance.


    "What... What is it?" Even Peikun was full of fog and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Open the engine room door and go down to see what the situation is!" Peikun looked at one of his men and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The man answered and went to open the engine room door.


    Before he could open the cabin door, "boom", the plane shook severely, like a giant stepping on the top of the plane.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The metal plate above the plane was torn apart and a huge hole appeared.


    A young man, standing over the plane, looked at Jiang Lao with a smile on his face and said, "Jiang Lao, I haven''t seen you for six years. I''m all right."


    The people in the cabin were all dumbfounded, while the people outside the plane were also stunned.


    The emperor capital branch building of demon God alliance is located in the most prosperous area of the city center. The streets are crowded with people coming and going.


    There is also the dragon group who brought Lin Chen here. After Lin Chen disappeared, they were in front of the building. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They didn''t know what to do next.


    As a result, they suddenly saw a large plane appear in the street.


    Then Lin Chen appeared at the top of the plane, stamped on the plane a few meters away, and stamped a huge hole in the plane. Can they not be stupid?


    They have become stone carvings, and their minds are stuck.


    "It''s Lord Longya! Lord Longya, he unexpectedly... Captured the plane that flew out!" A member of the dragon group was so excited that his face turned red. His eyes to Lin Chen were full of worship.


    Got the plane back?


    The plane is not a bird. Can you catch it after flying out?


    Hearing this, people all want to roast, but when you think about it carefully, isn''t that the case?


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you!" Old Jiang is surprised to see Lin Chen.


    Other people in the plane looked at Lin Chen with shock in their eyes. There were also many people with doubts on their faces.


    "Lin Chen? Who is Lin Chen?"


    "I seem to have seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember him for a while!"


    "I know who he is! Don''t you all forget Longya Linchen, the leader of Longmen sect and the dragon group? When he fought with those alien strongmen, he was broadcast live all over the world!"


    "Yes! I remember! It was him. By what means did he suddenly bring us back from high above?"


    "Over the years, he should have left the earth for another planet. Perhaps this is a special means he learned on other planets?"


    ¡­¡­


    People became excited when they realized who the youth above were.


    "A bunch of fools! Think he can save you? Dream!"


    Peikun scolded coldly and asked his men to look at old Jiang and others. Then he rose to the sky and flew into the air, only a few meters away from Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, haven''t you gone to outer space? In that case, you shouldn''t have come back, let alone meddle in the affairs of our demon God alliance! Now, since you have meddled in this matter, then -"


    Pei Kun smiled, "you must also go to the headquarters with me! Anyone who dares to oppose our demon God alliance will die! You too! Now, it is not the time when you are famous all over the world!"


    Peikun''s heart was filled with pleasure. In those days, when the other party was famous all over the world, he was just a nobody. However, now, his position has changed. The other party is just a nobody in front of him!


    After recognizing Peikun, the pedestrians on the street all stepped back in fear and looked at Lin Chen with sympathetic eyes. "Quack!" Just as he had treated sunyuanzhong before, Lin Chen slapped him impatiently.

 Chapter 3178

    The busy street suddenly became silent. People looked at the two people standing in mid air and held their breath.


    One of them is the head of the emperor capital branch of demon God alliance.


    The other is the famous Dragon''s gate sect leader.


    Both are the existence that people present need to look up to. In their hearts, these two people are also high and low. The former is naturally more powerful than the latter.


    After all, the former is at its peak.


    The latter, like Longmen, has long been abandoned by the times. Seeing that Pei Kun had just finished speaking, Lin Chen slapped him. People were stunned and immediately laughed. Lin Chen had left the earth for a long time. I''m afraid he didn''t know. Today''s earth is different from the past, let alone how powerful Peikun is


    Degree!


    "Die!"


    Peikun was furious when he saw Lin Chen slapping him. He stretched out his hand to grasp Lin Chen''s palm. However, when he wanted to grasp Lin Chen''s palm, Lin Chen''s palm suddenly disappeared.


    PA!


    Peikun still doesn''t know what''s going on. Lin Chen''s palm has fallen on his face. The sound is deafening and makes people''s scalp numb.


    Peikun''s right face collapsed and his seven orifices bled. Like a ball hit by a high-speed train, he flew out and crashed into the hundreds of meters high building not far away.


    Boom!


    Peikun directly smashed the building into a huge hole and lay on the ground with the broken walls on his body. He was out of breath.


    His head had been beaten into a paste.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Looking at the scene in front of me, no matter who is present, his mind is buzzing, and he has an unrealistic feeling of falling into a dream.


    "No... no way! Lord Pei is level Four in the holy land. How... How can he..."


    One of Peikun''s men was trembling and his voice was trembling when he spoke. He looked like he was seriously frightened and was about to faint.


    "Hiss -"


    Old Jiang came back to himself, took a breath, and looked at Lin Chen deeply. He even had a very bright smile on his face.


    Today, on earth, it is estimated that only seven leaders of the demon God alliance, including Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, can easily slap Peikun to death.


    At present, Lin Chen should be added.


    In other words, Lin Chen is a super strong man at the same level as the seven.


    If Linchen knew, old Jiang thought he was a nine baby saint, and he didn''t know how he would feel.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Europe.


    An ancient and magnificent castle.


    In some dark rooms, five men sat around the edge of a long table.


    Among the five, there are two whites, two blacks and one yellow.


    One of them, a fat white man, is holding a beautiful blonde with enchanting figure in his arms. The woman is frightened at the bottom of her eyes and has a flattering smile on her face. She dare not resist at all.


    Behind the fat white man, there was a tall beauty who put his fat head on his chest and massaged his head.


    The other four people, behind them, were also standing two women who were put outside, enough to cause countless men to chase. The women bowed their heads like servants.


    An old man in a tuxedo was standing next to one of the black people and said respectfully, "five adults, that''s how it happened. The heads of our Yuehai branch and the imperial branch in China were killed by Lin Chen, who was a legend of the earth. Every time he appeared,


    They all made amazing moves. Their subordinates thought that they should not despise him and should be careful. " "Kill Peikun of the fourth level of the holy land with a slap? Interesting. It''s really rare to see an interesting prey on the earth today." The fat middle-aged man took his hand out of the woman''s clothes in his arms and was very happy


    Said with interest.


    "The strength of Lin Chen should be between the seventh level and the Ninth level of the saint." The black man next to the old man in the tuxedo spoke in a casual tone.


    "I''ll kill him!" The only yellow man present was a young man in his 30s with dark skin and his hands wrapped around bandages. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light and he said excitedly.


    The other four people were not surprised to hear what he said. This guy was a battle maniac. When he heard that interesting prey appeared, he was naturally delighted. Another white man, who was slim and handsome, said lightly: "at present, unless his strength reaches the level of Tao shaping, it will not pose a great threat to our demon God alliance. Lin Chen, it''s not a worry. It''s a matter of time to clean him up


    Love, but don''t be in a hurry. Tomorrow is the day of the world conference. To kill him, we must wait until the world conference is over. Since you are so interested in Basong, it is up to you to deal with him. "


    "Good!" Basong responded with some excitement.


    The other three were smiling.


    As Alex said, unless he is a cultivator at the level of Tao shaping realm, he will not threaten the demon God alliance today. After all, the five of them are the Ninth level of the holy realm. Together, they can be called invincible below the Tao shaping realm.


    However, Lord Cassia said that under the Tao realm, you can rely on resources and time to pile it up, but if you want to step into the Tao realm, you need to have excellent understanding.


    From the ninth stage of the saint''s realm to the early stage of the Taoist realm, it seems like a step away. In fact, it is a natural moat!


    This is why none of the five of them, even including Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, have entered the realm of the sage.


    Even Cassia couldn''t help them. They had to rely on themselves.


    Even in the whole Chixiao small star region, there is not a cultivator who shapes the Taoist realm.


    Naturally, Lin Chen could not be a Taoist priest. He slapped Peikun and killed him. It was estimated that he was from level 7 to level 9 of the holy land. Even if the opponent was level 9 of the holy land, he would be defeated against his five people.


    Therefore, the five of them, although somewhat surprised at Lin Chen''s appearance, did not take it seriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After killing Peikun, Lin Chen also cleaned up the rest of the imperial division of the demon God alliance. Instead of killing Peikun, he was imprisoned in the headquarters of the dragon group.


    Before he and the Dragon King could exchange greetings, a member of the dragon group hurried to the two men and said:


    "My Lord, the headquarters of demon God alliance has released a message through TV and Internet!"


    "What message?" The Dragon King frowned, and Lin Chen looked at him curiously. The visitor was shocked and angry and said: "the demon Alliance said that at 12 o''clock tomorrow, they would execute prisoners captured from all over the world in front of the statue of the demon God Cassia at the European headquarters! A total of nearly 200000 people! It also said that at that time, there would be a global live broadcast, and everyone must watch it!"

 Chapter 3179

    "A group of lawless things! Do you really think they are the masters of the earth? The so-called criminals, in the final analysis, are those who oppose the atrocities of the demon God alliance! 200000 lives, they will be killed if they say to kill, and they will be brought to the world in front of people


    Make an example of others. The demon God alliance is crazy now! " Old Jiang was furious, and then he sighed again: "at the beginning, the demon God Cassia was kind enough to create the demon God alliance. Unexpectedly, the demon God alliance turned into a feudal dynasty! In the final analysis, it was because of the greed of the people


    ¡£ Andre, Alex and barzon are already standing on the top of the earth, but they are not satisfied. They want to be the masters of the earth! "


    Lin Chen was very calm. He had just learned from old Jiang that Peikun was going to escort hundreds of people, including old Jiang, to the headquarters of demon God Alliance for execution.


    Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan are also over there.


    On the other hand, this is good news. It shows that so far, Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan are still living well.


    Lin Chen wanted to go to the headquarters of demon God Alliance for a trip after rescuing old Jiang.


    Now, I changed my mind and decided to go there again tomorrow.


    Because he thought, it is estimated that there are still many "Prisoners" of the demon God alliance, just like old Jiang, who are escorted from all over the world to the headquarters of the demon God alliance. If you go to the headquarters of the demon God alliance now, even if you kill all the five leaders, perhaps the remaining core members of the demon God alliance will be shocked and angry, which will be detrimental to the prisoners escorting to the headquarters of the demon God alliance, resulting in the death of a fish


    ¡£


    Instead of that, we might as well go there tomorrow.


    Since the demon God alliance will execute nearly 200000 prisoners at 12 noon tomorrow, that is to say, by that time, everyone has arrived at the headquarters of the demon God alliance.


    It includes not only all prisoners, but also core members of demon God alliance from all over the world, such as Peikun.


    "Speaking of it, the demon God alliance also saved me some trouble. It took the initiative to help me gather all the people together and saved me some time." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Lin Chen, come with me."


    Jiang Lao said to Lin Chen and walked into his office. Lin Chen followed him with some doubts.


    After entering the office, Mr. Jiang took out many documents from the bookshelf and piled them on his desk, which was nearly one meter high.


    "Here are some records of cases related to members of demon God alliance. Have a look." Old Jiang picks up a file and hands it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took it, opened it and looked at it. His face became a little gloomy.


    What is recorded above is the evil deeds of a member of the demon God alliance named Shen Yanghui.


    Shenyanghui is the head of the demon God alliance branch in Mingzhu city. He is lecherous. Relying on his strong strength and identity, he raped more than 20 women in one year, more than half of whom are school students, many of whom are still under age.


    It is also written that shenyanghui has a habit of torturing people. There are more than a dozen women who were tortured to death by him, and their bodies are terrible.


    Some bloody photos are attached to the document.


    "These are just what we found. What we didn''t find may be more than what is recorded above. It''s even worse!" Jiang Laodao. Lin Chen put down his case file and picked up another one. It said that a senior member of the demon God alliance in Guangyang City killed a competitor of the company he founded with bloody means, and then hung his body at the other party''s house


    Oral deeds.


    Lin Chen looked at several files again. The records on them made his forehead blue and his anger almost blew his chest open.


    "These damned scum are still at large?"


    Lin Chen threw the files in his hand onto the table. He knew that with the current scale and influence of the demon God alliance, the dragon group was afraid that it could not punish the members of the demon God alliance at all.


    "Yes!" Jiang Lao looked miserable and said with a tragic smile: "I just think that our dragon group is really incompetent. These tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves have committed crimes in China, but we have nothing to do with them. We really deserve the name of the dragon group. Sometimes, I even think that we should


    The dragon group was disbanded. Today, we have not been worthy of these two words. We in the dragon group are not afraid of death. At the beginning, many people, especially young members, would intervene in this kind of thing when they were angry. However, we have no ability to fight against demons at all. The people of the demon God alliance are still at large,


    Our dragon team went to find their troublemakers and disappeared one after another. The miserable bodies behind them were thrown into dragon team branches everywhere! "


    Lin Chen looked at the files on the table and felt that every word on them was stained with Chinese blood. It was so shocking! He exhaled and said: "originally, I thought that Cassia was kind enough to create the demon God alliance. Although I came back, Longmen will once again become the first force on the earth, but I didn''t want to destroy the demon God alliance. Now it seems that the demon God Alliance


    It has rotted to the point of being hopeless, which is equivalent to a cancer. It has to be eliminated! "


    "From tomorrow, there will be no demon God Alliance on earth. As for these people -"


    Lin chensen''s cold eyes fell on those files. "Don''t worry, old Jiang. None of them can run away. After the demon God alliance disappears, everyone of them will pay for it with blood!"


    Jiang Lao was stunned by Lin Chen''s words: "what did you say, you want to destroy the demon alliance?"


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the European headquarters of demon God alliance and take a trip." Lin Chen''s words undoubtedly affirmed Jiang Lao''s words.


    Old Jiang thought of something and said in surprise: "you can kill Peikun so easily, that is to say, your strength is far above Peikun! Tell me honestly, are you a cultivator of the Taoist realm?"


    "My strength is indeed far above Peikun. However, it is not to shape the Taoist realm." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Jiang Lao was disappointed and did not build the Taoist realm. Even if it was the Ninth level of the saint realm, it was estimated that there was no chance of winning against Andre and his five people.


    He gritted his teeth. "Tomorrow, I will go to the European headquarters of demon God alliance with you!"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is not fully confident that he will go to the European headquarters of demon God alliance tomorrow. Instead, he is unwilling to see nearly 200000 people, including Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, killed and intends to fight with each other.


    He planned to go with Lin Chen with the determination to meet death!


    "OK." Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. He answered casually. It doesn''t matter if old Jiang wants to go there together. Anyway, old Jiang won''t be in any danger if he is there. This night, people on the earth, shrouded in the shadow of the demon God alliance, anxiously waiting for the next day.

 Chapter 3180

    In the early morning of European time, countless people were already watching in front of the TV.


    At this moment, no matter which country or TV station, they all broadcast the same picture. In the picture, there is a statue of cassia, which is up to thousands of meters high, with a snake tail body, enchanting and beautiful appearance, and fierce and majestic eyes.


    In the hearts of the earth people, the demon God cassia, and the demon God in the ancient legend, are no different. She is an omnipotent existence.


    The demon God alliance she created, just like Longmen many years ago, was once a holy land among the people of the earth, which made countless people yearn. However, with cassia''s departure, people''s yearning for the demon God alliance gradually turned into fear. The death of sunyuanzhong, the head of Yuehai City branch of demon God alliance, and Peikun, the head of DIDU branch, has been known by many people and forces after a day. The leader of Longmen sect Lin Chen reappeared six years after he disappeared


    ¡£


    "You say, what strength can Lin Chen have now? He even dares to provoke the demon God alliance! Maybe he has the ability to fight the demon God alliance?" "Fight with the demon God alliance? Don''t be kidding. The leaders of the demon God alliance are all nine infant saints. If you want to overthrow the current demon God alliance, you must be the strong one in the Tao making realm mentioned by Lord Cassia. From the nine infant saints to the Tao making realm,


    How difficult it is. It can be imagined that none of the leaders of the demon God alliance has broken through the Tao realm! "


    "In addition, I heard that when Lord Cassia left, he left some treasures to several leaders of the demon God alliance. Even if there were stronger enemies coming, they could use those treasures to kill them!"


    "It''s abominable to think about it! Lord Cassia created the demon God alliance and left treasures for the sake of the earth, but they did it for their own selfish desires -"


    "Keep your voice down! Do you want to die? Now the whole world has Eyeliner of the demon God alliance. If they hear your words, we will also be arrested and executed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The statue of the demon God Cassia is located in front of the headquarters of the European demon God alliance. In front of the statue, there is a huge square. Today, the demon God alliance is here to execute nearly 200000 "Prisoners" who dare to disobey them.


    There are countless cameras, facing the center of the square, driving at different positions,.


    Early in the morning, the surrounding area of the square was already not full of people from all over the world. There were a sea of people with loud voices. People''s faces were filled with awe and despair. Everyone knows that this so-called "World Conference" is actually just the demon God alliance''s unilateral announcement to the whole world that they will reign on the earth. Anyone who dares to resist them will be as bad as the nearly 200000 prisoners today


    Field.


    Or, you can put it another way.


    The demon God alliance wants to turn the earth into their slave garden. All the people on the earth will be their slaves. People are unwilling and desperate, but they dare not resist the fierce demon God alliance that has been gaining momentum for a long time.


    As time went on, it was almost noon, and the sun hung high in the sky.


    The base of the statue of Cassia is tens of meters high. On the side facing the square, five black metal chairs were placed. There are mysterious carvings on the chairs. It looks very noble.


    In the painful waiting every second, people finally saw that a group of people came out of the headquarters of the demon God alliance.


    They trampled on the void and walked slowly towards the five chairs under the statue of Cassia.


    "Alex, Andre, Thiel, Jon and bassoon, they are all here!" When people saw the five leaders, they all looked in awe.


    "Strange. Why didn''t Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan come?" "Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, who had always opposed the demon God alliance becoming more and more arrogant, also punished many evil demon God alliance members. I also thought, I hope that this time, they can stand up again and stop this robbery


    hard! Are they on the side of Andre? "


    "Even if the two of them choose to side with Andre, they shouldn''t show up?"


    "Don''t you know? Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan have been missing for some time. It is said that they never came out after they entered the headquarters of demon God alliance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Andre''s five men sat on the five black metal chairs, and the rest of his men stood respectfully behind them.


    They looked down at the dense crowd, and no one dared to look at them.


    "Sitting here, these guys below look like a group of ants." Andre said something jokingly.


    "For us, they are no different from ants."


    Jon, a handsome white man, said faintly. When he looked down at the crowd and the cameras, his eyes were cold.


    Alex, a tall black man, glanced at the crowd below and said in a deep voice, "everyone be quiet!"


    His voice was low, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in people''s ears. In the blink of an eye, the noisy square became silent.


    People''s eyes fell on Alex.


    Seeing that the scene was quiet and Alex smiled with satisfaction, he said: "everyone should know that Lord cassia, the demon God, created the demon God Alliance for what purpose?" Before people could answer him, he continued: "the purpose of Lord Cassia to create the demon God alliance is to lead the development of the earth and make the earth a powerful top cultivation planet. Our pursuit, like Lord cassia, wants to make


    The earth is becoming stronger.


    However, I do not know why, after Lord Cassia left the earth, the improvement speed of the strength of the monks on the earth became slower and slower. This matter makes us, the leaders of the demon God alliance, very distressed and self reproach. "


    People all over the world who heard his words were shouting abuse in their hearts.


    This guy is so hypocritical!


    Why is it that after the departure of Lord cassia, the strength of the earth''s monks has been improved more slowly?


    That is because the demon God alliance wantonly plundered all kinds of cultivation resources on the earth and took all kinds of cultivation materials as its own!


    In this context, how can the overall growth rate of non demon God alliance monks on the earth remain slow?


    This guy now just said that they were very distressed and remorseful about it, and their hypocrisy was to the extreme.


    People were angry, but no one dared to refute. They all looked at Alex and wondered what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Alex smiled: "after thinking for a long time, we came up with a way to change the situation of the earth in front of us! This world conference is also held to tell you about this way."

 Chapter 3181

    "This method is to establish the Earth Alliance. Any country on earth will be a member of the Earth Alliance. We, the demon God alliance, shoulder the important task of leading the earth people forward. We will never give up our responsibilities. If we are willing to become the helm of the Earth Alliance, we will be exhausted


    Try your best to make the monks in all countries on the earth stronger! "


    Alex said with a smile.


    The people in the square below, as well as countless people sitting in front of the TV, are all gnashing their teeth in anger, leading the people of the earth forward. After a long time, the demon God alliance really wants to become the ruler of the whole earth!


    Establish the Earth Alliance. Any country is a member of the Earth Alliance. That is to say, any country must directly obey their orders in the future!


    "If you have any opinions about this, you can say it. If you have no opinions, then the execution of prisoners will begin." Alex continued laughing.


    The second half of the sentence is to tell people what will happen if they oppose the demon alliance. In this way, no one dares to oppose them.


    Seeing that no one spoke below, Alex raised his mouth and said with a smile, "since everyone has no opinion, then this matter is settled."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground in the square below shook.


    A gap appeared in the middle of the square, and then the ground was pushed away towards both sides. Under the square, it was hollow, with a huge underground space.


    The crowd in the square was so busy by the sudden scene that they withdrew for a long distance.


    As the ground of the square was completely opened, the space below floated up. At the same time, a dense crowd appeared in people''s sight!


    "Wow -"


    Bursts of uproar were heard from all over the world.


    People looked at the sea of people in the square, and then they realized that the place where the demon God alliance imprisoned prisoners was at the bottom of the square!


    Nearly 200000 people were crowded together, completely explaining what a sea of people is.


    There are evil god alliance members with bad looks and strong breath, holding weapons, standing on the periphery, surrounded these people.


    Many of these people, who have not seen the sun for several days, suddenly see the dazzling sun. They can''t open their eyes for a moment. After reacting, they either scold, drink coldly, or threaten. All kinds of voices can be heard.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Why should you execute us? Do you think you are really a high God? Asshole!"


    "You will have retribution! If Lord Cassia comes back and sees the earth so polluted by you, she will never spare you!"


    "My Zheng family secretly fought against the demon God alliance, but this was my idea. Why should you capture all the 56 Zheng family members here? At least, let the women and children go. Can I beg you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among these people, men and women, young and old, the voices of angry scolding, cold drinking and begging for mercy are also mixed with the cries of children and women, just like hell on earth.


    All over the world, people who saw this scene could not bear it. At the same time, they hated the demon God alliance more, but they were also more afraid.


    Alex, Andre and bassoon sat on their chairs and looked down at the "hell on earth" below. Their faces were either cold or ridiculed.


    "Up to now, these guys have not figured out what their problem is. Their problem is that they are too weak! Weakness is the original sin, and the weak are not worthy of sympathy!"


    Basong snorted coldly.


    A powerful force erupted from him, like a mountain, pressing down on the square below.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 200000 prisoners below made screams almost at the same time. One by one, they fell to their knees and hit the ground with blood dripping.


    No matter how they struggled, they could not stand up as if they were pressing a mountain on their shoulders.


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance, seeing this scene, looked at Andre''s five people again, and their hearts became more awed.


    In front of powerful monks, quantity has been difficult to produce qualitative change.


    A powerful monk can kill hundreds of thousands of ordinary people by flicking his fingers!


    This is why people dare not resist, because even if they fight for all their lives, they can''t see the possibility of victory.


    It was soon discovered that two of the prisoners were very conspicuous, because the others were on their knees, but the two of them did not.


    Both of them were pale, with blood stains on their bodies. They looked badly hurt, but their faces were not afraid. They stared angrily at the five Alex people on the platform.


    "It''s Chiba Suzuki and Qinchuan! They are also among the prisoners? What does that mean? Alex and Andre are going to kill Chiba Suzuki and them, too?"


    Soon, people recognized who the two men were, and there were bursts of exclamations. "No wonder, after entering the headquarters of the demon God alliance, Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan never came out again! It turned out that they were wounded and locked up! It seems that as long as they are against Alex, even the top management of the demon God alliance will not


    Come to a good end! These five men are tyrants! "


    Around the world, the despair and fear in people''s hearts are magnified again.


    The eyes of Alex, Andre, Ba song and other five people also fell on the distinguished Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan. Alex smiled faintly and said in a deep voice: "we should all know these two people. Lord cassia, the creation of the demon God alliance is for the sake of the whole earth, but the two of them abuse their power and bully the good for their own selfish desires! He


    Both of us have been expelled from the demon God alliance. Even though they were once the leaders of the demon God alliance, they made principled mistakes, which is unforgivable! Today, they will be executed together! "


    The world knows that he is confusing black and white, but there is nothing he can do.


    In the current situation, what matters is not whose words are true, but whose fists are bigger and whose words are the truth!


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    Suzuki qianxia murmured and looked away from Alex''s five people to the white clouds in the sky. At this moment, she had no fear in her heart, but a picture came to her mind.


    It was the first time I saw Lin Chen that year. I wanted to kill Lin Chen, but Lin Chen found out and cleaned up the scene. "When the master came back, he learned that I was dead, and he didn''t know whether there would be a trace of sadness in his heart?" In Suzuki qianxia''s heart, a burst of melancholy.

 Chapter 3182

    "You two, get down on your knees!"


    Alex sneered, and a powerful force erupted from him, enveloping Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan.


    Andre, Jon and Thiel also made moves.


    The five threats, superimposed together, enveloped Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan.


    The strength of Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan was only between Bozhong and Alex. In addition, they were all injured. If it was only Ba song''s coercion, they could carry it.


    But Alex and the five of them fought together, and they were a little overwhelmed. His face turned red, his teeth were almost broken, but his knees were gradually bent, and his bones made a slight sound. They insisted on not kneeling down. If they went on like this, the final result would still be kneeling on the ground, and his bones,


    It is estimated that it will be crushed in many places.


    The eyes of the world fell on them.


    The world has great admiration for them, and how eager they are to have miracles.


    Suddenly.


    Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan suddenly disappeared from the pressure on their bodies, and their bodies suddenly stood up straight. On the contrary, they were startled.


    "How could it be! The two of them, seriously injured, could withstand the pressure of the five of us?" Alex''s eyelids jumped and he rose from his chair.


    Andre and Basong were also surprised.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The space above Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan suddenly split, and two figures came out of the space crack.


    The people who are full of fog are two people who suddenly appear in mid air.


    Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan also raised their heads in doubt.


    As soon as Suzuki qianxia''s pupil shrinks, he reaches out and rubs his eyes. After confirming that he is not hallucinating, he is ecstatic: "master! Am I hallucinating? Master, is it really you?"


    "Why did the old Dragon King come?"


    Qinchuan was worried when he saw the old man in the air. After his eyes fell on another man, his body shook: "it''s him! Longmen sect leader Lin Chen, is he back?"


    It was Lin Chen and Jiang Lao who appeared in the air.


    Lin Chen looked down at Suzuki qianxia and said with a light smile, "in recent years, you have had a hard time with Longmen. Next, let me deal with it."


    After receiving Lin Chen''s response, Suzuki qianxia finally determined that everything in front of her was neither an illusion nor a dream. She shook her head in surprise and said:


    "It''s not bitter at all. Qianxia is willing to do anything for her master."


    When Lin Chen and Jiang Lao appeared, Andre, Basong, Jon and tell all frowned and stood up.


    The eyes of the whole world fell on Lin Chen and Jiang Lao. When people recognized Lin Chen''s identity, many wild cries of surprise rang out all over the world.


    "It''s him! Lin Chen, the sect leader of Longmen, has come back. Now, we are all saved!"


    "Ha ha! I got the news yesterday that Lin Chen had come back and killed the head of the demon God alliance in Yuehai city and the imperial capital. I knew that with his character, he would never stand idly by today''s events. He did appear!"


    "Over the past few years, Lin Chen''s strength must become stronger than before. Maybe he can overthrow the demon God alliance!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are people who are full of expectations and people who are not optimistic about Lin Chen.


    "Times have changed. Lin Chen, no matter how powerful he is, wants to overthrow the demon God alliance with his own power. This is simply unrealistic."


    "Both Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan have been seriously injured. According to what he said just now, he seems to want to deal with Alex five with one man''s strength. It''s simply impossible!" "To say the least, even if there is a miracle, he can defeat Alex. However, when Lord Cassia left, he left many treasures for Alex and others. It is said that even if the strong man of the Taoist realm comes, he can cope. No matter


    How, Lin Chen can''t fight more than Alex! "


    ¡­¡­


    The world is full of noisy voices.


    On the square, there was a great deal of noise. People had different views, some optimistic and some pessimistic.


    But at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. They all knew that the direction of the earth would be determined by the strength of this man.


    "Lin Chen, you are so brave! You dare to come here after killing the people of our demon God alliance!" Alex stares at Lin Chen with a sharp eye.


    Today is the day when the demon God alliance becomes the master of the earth. If this guy dares to make trouble here, he will be used as an example!


    Not only Alex on the stage, but also the high-level demon God alliance from all over the world. Their cold eyes also fell on Lin Chen, like a sharp weapon pointing at Lin Chen.


    "Have all the main members of the demon God alliance arrived?" In the face of a series of bad eyes, Lin Chen was very indifferent. The ox head asked Ma Zui a question.


    "What do you mean?" Alex''s eyes cooled again. He hated the other party''s calm expression and made up his mind to listen to this guy''s scream after a while.


    "I mean, if all the main personnel of your demon God alliance are here, then it''s time to finish the pot."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said sarcastically, "on earth, there will not be your so-called bullshit Earth Alliance, even your demon God alliance. It''s time to disappear."


    The noisy square fell silent in the blink of an eye!


    People looked at the young people in the air in dismay. The overbearing and confident words of the young people made them a little confused.


    Many people in the demon God alliance laughed wildly and disdained it to the extreme. In their eyes, the guy in front of them was just a frog in a well.


    "Six years later, this guy still thinks that the earth is the same as the earth in those days. How did the world look up to him in those days? Today, he will look up to our demon God alliance!"


    Many demon God alliance strongmen sneered at themselves. In those years, Lin Chen was superior to them. Today, they have long ignored Lin Chen.


    They feel that they and others have completed the evolution, but Lin Chen still stays in the past glory, which is really ignorant and ridiculous.


    Alex hissed and was about to speak.


    Bassoon grinned and said, "Alex, we agreed before that this guy should be dealt with by me. No one can rob me!"


    He stretched out his tongue, licked the corners of his mouth, and stared at Lin Chen, as if Lin Chen was a toy that fascinated him. He was deeply afraid of being damaged by others.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. But I have one condition. If this guy dares to make trouble here, he can''t die easily." Alex has a cold voice. "I see what you mean!" Basong smiled and understood that Alex was going to make an example of Lin Chen, "just in time, I didn''t intend to let him die too easily. The next scene may be bloody!"

 Chapter 3183

    "Ba song is going to deal with Lin Chen!"


    People all over the world look nervous when they hear the words of Ba song. Those who know something about Ba song immediately raise their hearts.


    The leaders of the demon God alliance are all among Bozhong in terms of strength, but if anyone is the most bloodthirsty, it is undoubtedly Ba song.


    Before the advent of the age of monks, Basong was the most famous underground champion in Southeast Asia. At that time, he was famous for his fierce and fierce fighting style. He not only has extraordinary talent in boxing, but also has amazing talent in his path of cultivation. After the recovery of the earth''s aura, he has grown to the present level and encountered many strong enemies along the way, but those people have finally become his enemies


    Soul.


    Every one died miserably!


    "Boy, don''t talk big too soon. You want to make the demon God alliance disappear? You can pass my level first!"


    Basong smiled grimly. Purple thunder was shining in his eyes. The next moment, purple thunder was twining around his body, like a thunderbolt, shooting at Lin Chen.


    People''s faces were full of fear when they saw Basong''s move.


    "Basong understands the law of thunder and lightning. Speed and power are his strengths! Speed alone is one of the best among the leaders of the demon God alliance!"


    "I remember that Lin Chen understood the law of fire. His power is not under the law of thunder and lightning, but he can''t compare with BA song in terms of speed! Lin Chen must not choose to compete with BA song in terms of speed, otherwise, it will be all over!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Past you?"


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes. She had a strange feeling.


    Hearing people''s comments, Lin Chen''s mouth began to turn.


    The law of fire is not as fast as the law of lightning?


    Lin Chen scoffed in his heart, not to mention that his realm was far above Ba song. Even if he was also the Ninth level of the holy realm, he could finish abusing each other in terms of speed.


    The speed is not only related to the learned rules, but also related to the cultivation of skills, body methods and martial arts, and the understanding of the rules.


    People on earth think that the speed of understanding the law of fire is not as fast as the law of thunder and lightning, because their insight is too short.


    Boom!!


    instant.


    Ba song had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. He struck Lin Chen''s right shoulder with a fist wrapped around thunder and lightning, which blew up the space. His voice was like thunder, which made people jumpy.


    His expression became ferocious and excited. This punch didn''t hit the key of Lin Chen because he didn''t want to kill the other party with one punch. That would be too boring.


    As he just said, he wanted to make the scene bloody.


    "You are more useless than I thought! It''s disappointing!"


    Seeing his fist hit, the other side stood still, neither fighting back nor defending. It was obviously too late to respond. Ba song was disappointed. His opponent was too weak and abused him. He was not satisfied at all.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Lin Chen, get away!"


    "It''s over! Sure enough, the times have changed. Even if Lin Chen comes back, he is no longer the opponent of the demon God alliance."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Chen was motionless, Ba song''s fist was about to fall on Lin Chen. Suzuki qianxia and Jiang Lao, as well as countless people who saw this scene, were shocked.


    Old Jiang is beside Lin Chen, but Ba song''s speed is too fast. He has the idea of helping Lin Chen, but his body can''t react.


    "You two shouldn''t have come here." Qin Chuan sighed and felt that the Dragon King and Lin Chen came here for nothing but to die.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone''s heart was tightened, Ba song''s fist finally fell on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    The smile on Ba song''s face was frozen, and the feeling from his right fist was like that the fist hit the air and didn''t touch anything at all.


    Then he saw that the "Lin Chen" in front of him was just a shadow.


    "You are more useless than I thought. It''s disappointing."


    With a mocking voice, it came from behind Basong.


    This word was just said by Ba song. Now, Lin Chen returned it intact.


    Ba song''s face turned black. He suddenly turned around and saw Lin Chen standing behind him. The distance between them was less than an arm.


    Basong''s heart twitched with fear and he immediately withdrew from the distance of more than ten meters.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to take action behind your back, it doesn''t make sense how far you withdraw." Lin Chen curled his lips.


    Basong''s face turned blue and red.


    Suzuki qianxia and Jiang Lao were stunned when they looked at the scene above.


    For the rest, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    "What a terrible speed. Lin Chen''s speed is far above that of Ba song. He can even avoid it when Ba song''s fist wants to fall on him, and he immediately reaches behind Ba song!"


    Qin Chuan was stunned. Even with an exclamation, he looked forward to it. Maybe this time, Lin Chen could really surprise everyone?


    On the high platform, Alex, Andre, tell and Jon all had a frozen look in their eyes. Even if they were replaced, they could not easily escape bassoon''s blow.


    "This guy''s reaction speed should be higher than those of us! It seems that he should also be level 9 of the holy land, and speed is his strong point. No wonder he dares to come here and make trouble!" Alex has a deep voice.


    "Hum! Don''t say he just reacts faster. Even if he is stronger than everyone here, so what? Can he defeat the five of us together?" Andre was a little annoyed because things had gone beyond their expectations. "Andre is right. Besides, we have the treasure left by Cassia when she left. There is no need to worry. Lin Chen has already posed a great threat to our demon God alliance. If we don''t eradicate him today, we will be afraid of endless future trouble!"


    Tyle, who was silent, rarely said more.


    Alex, Andre and Jon all nodded and agreed that Lin Chen must die today. At this moment, they were a little happy. Lin Chen took the initiative to appear in front of them.


    Otherwise, if Lin Chen is hiding and wants to find him, it is not so easy.


    Basong saw that many people below cheered, as if Lin Chen had defeated him.


    His face was as black as ink, his eyes were crazy, and he said with a grim smile:


    "What if you are a little faster than me? Do you think you can defeat me? You hide thousands of times, but if you are hit by me once, you will die!"


    Ba song pounced on Lin Chen again. His eyes were sharp. He had no time to kill Lin Chen slowly. This time, he hit Lin Chen directly in the chest with a violent fist to kill Lin Chen.


    "If you hit me once, I will die without a burial place?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    He was still motionless and stood where he was. Just when everyone thought that he would avoid Ba song''s fist again, "boom", Ba song''s fist hit Lin Chen''s chest. This time, it is not a shadow!

 Chapter 3184

    He sensed the touch of the fist and the feeling of hitting the real object. Basong laughed wildly. The guy''s reaction speed was not as fast as he thought. Although the first fist was avoided by him, the second fist was hit!


    But.


    The intense pain that followed made his face go crazy.


    Without any hesitation, he retreated again.


    He looked at his fist in disbelief. He saw his fist wrapped with thunder and lightning. It was as red and swollen as a pig''s hoof. It looked like an ordinary man hitting the granite with his fist.


    "This, this..."


    Basong''s pupils contracted and his voice trembled. He could not accept the scene in front of him.


    The people on the square, after understanding what had happened, fell into a brief silence, and then the startling cries of mountain torrents and tsunamis broke out on the square.


    "He took a hard blow from Basong, but nothing happened?" Alex said in astonishment.


    Andre, Jon and tell became very dignified. Among them, even if they were the strongest in flesh and were the best at defense, they could not use their flesh to take a blow from barzon without any damage.


    "You just said that if you hit me once, what would happen?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and patted her chest for some wrinkled clothes. She looked at Ba song and asked.


    Basong''s face was constipated.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The four figures appeared around Lin Chen out of thin air, forming a circle with BA song and surrounding Lin Chen.


    "Why, I found that one person couldn''t beat me. Is this going to be together?"


    Lin Chen glanced at Alex, Andre, Jon and tell, who surrounded him. There was no panic on his face, but more ridicule.


    Alex gave a cold hum, which was the default.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had the upper hand in the fight with BA song, people were cheering. Seeing that the five leaders of the demon God alliance were trying to bully Lin Chen with more and attack Lin Chen alone, the joy on people''s faces instantly disappeared and turned into despair again.


    "Shameless! Just now, it was clearly said that Ba song would deal with Lin Chen. Now, seeing that Ba song can''t beat Lin Chen, he will bully Lin Chen with more. It''s shameless!"


    "How good is this? Alex and Andre, each of them, are not under the power of Ba song. If the five people work together, how can Lin Chen be more hostile!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people scold and some lament.


    Qin Chuan sighed. Alex was too cautious to give him a chance. If they let their guard down and gave Lin Chen a chance to break, maybe today''s situation could be reversed.


    But as soon as they found something wrong, they joined hands to deal with Lin Chen, ignoring any face at all. In this way, they were invincible.


    Unfortunately, at present, he and Suzuki qianxia have been injured. Even if they want to help Lin Chen, they are powerless.


    Qinchuan turned to look at the Suzuki qianxia beside him. Seeing that Suzuki qianxia was looking at Lin Chen feverishly, he was stunned and said:


    "Do you think Lin Chen can beat Alex and the five of them?"


    "Master, he will never lose!" Suzuki qianxia speaks like an unswerving believer in his own faith.


    Qin Chuan shook his head with a wry smile and didn''t say any more. "Lin Chen, your strength is beyond our expectation. You can only be blamed for your stupidity. If you don''t take the initiative to appear here, but choose to break us one by one, maybe you can make the demon God alliance disappear. But since you dare to fight today


    Now here, then you can''t leave alive! "


    Andre''s fat face became ferocious.


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it first. Stop talking nonsense."


    Lin Chen glances at Andre.


    It took several years for the demon God alliance to make people on the earth fear the demon God alliance to the extreme. He planned to take a moment to tell the world that there was nothing to fear about the demon God alliance.


    Alex and Andre look at each other, and Lin Chen''s calm makes them feel some pressure.


    However, when they thought that they and others still had the cards left by Cassia in their hands, they had no worry in their hearts.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Alex, bassoon, Andre, tell and Jon rushed to Lin Chen like five streamers of different colors.


    Ba song punched Lin Chen again. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and his energy seemed to be poured into the fist. When he punched, countless thunders sounded in the world, like the end of the day.


    "Thunder and fist!"


    On Alex, there was a silver glow, and the rays of light, like arrows, shot at Lin Chen.


    "Divine light baptism!" In the blink of an eye, he became a giant more than five meters tall. He was covered in yellowish brown air. Two horns grew on his head. His fist hit Lin Chen. In the process, the volume of his fist soared. When he came to Lin Chen, his


    The fist is almost the size of a house, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Niumo Tianwei fist!"


    Andre''s body turned into a red flame. With the wave of his hand, a river of flame, like a whip, pulled towards Lin Chen.


    "Flame demon killing whip!"


    Jon held a slender Western sword and stabbed it out. The blue energy flowing around him turned into a long sword and swept away towards Lin Chen. It was like a gust of wind, and it was in front of Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Sword dance!"


    The five of them, at this time, had regarded Lin Chen as a real opponent. When they shot, they all went all out and showed their strongest martial arts.


    It''s the extreme Taoist martial arts taught by the demon God Cassia!


    "We shot from five directions at the same time. No matter how fast this guy reacted, he could not escape. That is to say, this guy can only choose to use his martial arts skills to fight us with one man''s strength! He will definitely lose!"


    Alex laughed. Everything in front of him was in his own calculation. The scale of victory had tilted towards himself and others.


    "I admit, you are very good. But against the five of us at the same time, you have no way out!"


    Ba song stares at Lin Chen. He just punched Lin Chen. He didn''t hurt Lin Chen, but hurt himself. This makes him feel very ashamed. At present, that sense of shame has disappeared, because there is no need to argue with a dead man.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The fist made by thunder and lightning, countless silver rays, fist the size of a house, the river made by fire, and the long sword made by the wind all hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was engulfed by all kinds of energy and disappeared in front of people.


    The world screamed at this scene! "After all, I lost." Although Qinchuan had expected this outcome, he could not help feeling sad when he really saw this scene. Lin Chen lost, which means that the era of demon God alliance, a brutal and bloody era, is coming.

 Chapter 3185

    Seeing that Lin Chen was engulfed by all kinds of energy, the five of Alex smiled. The next moment, Tai''er, who turned into a giant, felt that he had a bigger hand and grasped his fist.


    A palm of black flame seized his fist.


    Tear!


    His whole right arm was torn off, and blood was spilled all over the sky.


    "Ah -!"


    Thiel''s shrill scream startled everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, Thiel''s body had become the size of a normal person, his right shoulder was dripping with blood, and the whole right arm had disappeared.


    All kinds of energy that Lin Chen swallowed disappeared. Lin Chen appeared in front of people again. He was unharmed and held an arm in his hand!


    GA!


    Alex, Andre, Bassoon and Jon look frozen.


    There was silence below, and the needles could be heard.


    "Alex''s five men joined forces to besiege him, but he couldn''t hurt his body. He was the most powerful of the leaders of the demon God alliance. As a result, the whole right arm was torn off by him in a blink of an eye?"


    Qinchuan''s eyelids jumped wildly and his brain was buzzing. Some people wondered if he was hallucinating. "I heard that before she left, cassia left some good things for you in addition to inheriting her Kung Fu and martial arts skills, so as to prevent the strong from coming from the stars, which would be bad for the earth? I''m curious. What did she leave for you? Take it


    Come out and let me see? "


    Lin Chen said with a light smile. When he spoke, his palm lit a black flame and burned his arm that belonged to Tel to ashes.


    "My hand!" Tell screamed.


    Alex''s heart twitched a few times and stared at Lin Chen. This guy was so arrogant that he asked himself to use the cards left by Cassia?


    He really thinks he can''t make it?


    "You are a cultivator of the plastic Taoist realm, aren''t you? If you haven''t stepped into the plastic Taoist realm, it''s absolutely impossible. You''re strong enough to resist the five of us working together without any damage!" Alex murmured.


    Countless eyes came from the crowd in the square, from the front of TV and computer screens, and from people all over the world.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen, full of curiosity and expectation.


    "Shaping the Taoist realm! Lord Longya has stepped into shaping the Taoist realm? No wonder he is so confident! Hahaha! It''s saved. Now, everyone is saved!" The dragon group headquarters, many members of the dragon group, were pleasantly surprised.


    Old Jiang was full of doubts. It seemed that Lin Chen had really stepped into the Taoist realm, but he asked him if he was in the Taoist realm. Why did he say no?


    He didn''t think Lin Chen would cheat himself on such a thing.


    "Even if it is a Taoist realm, it may not be able to defeat Alex! Or, it may not be able to defeat the things left by Lord Cassia!"


    Qinchuan is a little dignified in his heart, but he is also looking forward to it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he must not give up!


    "Show me your cards. If you can force me to use all my strength, I can tell you what you want to know." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Alex snorted coldly: "you''re too arrogant! Even if you really shape the Taoist realm, we can kill you with the treasure Cassia left us!"


    With that, he took out a palm size array plate from the space ring.


    Andre, bassoon, Jon and Thiel also took out a plate.


    "Array disk?" Lin Chen became interested. It turned out that the cards left by Cassia to them were array plates. I don''t know. What level of array plates are they? Alex looked at the array plate in his hand and said proudly: "Lord Cassia said that the array plates he gave us were engraved with the holy array of the fourth level Taoist realm! We used the array plate together, unless it was in the Taoist realm


    The existence of incomparable demons, otherwise, they will die! "


    Andre and Jon look at Lin Chen triumphantly and want to see the look of fear on Lin Chen''s face.


    "There is no doubt that even the Taoist realm will die?"


    When the world heard their words, a heart could not help but lift up and worry about Lin Chen.


    "The holy array of the four levels of Taoism?" Lin Chen twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth. He just felt very dull. This feeling was like a world-class mathematician. Originally, he thought that the other party could give him a difficult problem, but the other party took out a middle school math test paper and gave it to him


    Sample.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face, there was a change at last. Alex and Basong laughed, and their fear vanished. "Hahaha! Why, are you afraid? Wasn''t it arrogant just now?" Thiel laughed wildly, "you dare to tear my arm. Wait a moment. After you are hit hard with these array plates, I will tear off all your limbs! I will make you regret you


    What you did! "


    "Well, let''s do it! After killing this boy, I want to see who else will take care of our affairs on earth in the future!"


    With a sneer, Alex shot a silver column of light into the sky.


    The array plates on Andre, Jon, Thiel and bassoon''s hands are also blooming with different colors of light, and the terrible pressure is diffused from the array plate.


    That kind of breath, even though it was a long distance away, still made the people in the square tremble uncontrollably with fear. "It''s so boring. I thought I could have some fun. But yes, even though there are things threatening me in the demon God cassia, you will be happy if she doesn''t want to leave them to you


    Not available at all. It''s almost your limit to urge the holy array of the four levels of Tao. "


    Lin Chen thought it was boring. It was time for everything to come to an end.


    "Divine projection!"


    Taking Lin Chen as the origin, the space is constantly annihilated, and between heaven and earth, it falls into darkness. Then, thousands of stars with black flames and gray air flow appeared out of the sky. Whether Andre and others in the air or people in the square, they felt that they had suddenly come to the strange place of stars from the sunny earth


    Medium.


    The light emitted from the array disk suddenly stood still, as if trapped in a frozen space-time.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The array plate on Andre''s hands made a slight sound, and cracks appeared. It was soon broken into dust and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Alex and Andre were shocked, which could not be described in words. They just felt that their hearts were about to burst.


    "No! No! How could this happen? What kind of state are you, and what kind of means are you?" When tyer saw that the array disk in his hand turned into dust and dissipated, he glanced at the stars around him in panic and screamed like a ghost in the daytime.

 Chapter 3186

    The people in the square recovered and found that the surrounding scenes had completely changed. They waited for people from the square in front of the statue of Cassia to the starry sky.


    However, the stars in this sky, which are burning black flames and surrounded by gray fog, look really strange.


    Then they saw that the array plates on Alex''s hands were all smashed.


    From Tai''er''s exclamation, he finally realized that everything in front of him was actually Lin Chen''s handwriting!


    The shocked and surprised eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Different from the surprised people, Alex, tell and Andre are only full of panic at this time.


    "It''s impossible! Cassia said clearly that this array can even kill the Taoist realm. How is it possible -" Andre screamed hysterically, unable to accept the scene at present.


    "Divine projection! This is a unique method for those who are strong in the Taoist realm - ''Divine projection''? It must be! I once heard that Lord Cassia said this method, which is absolutely right!"


    A voice of surprise rang out.


    People looked at Qin Chuan, who was shocked. Some people wondered what the "Daoist realm" was. They had never heard of it before. Some people turned crazy. Obviously, they knew something about the "Daoist realm".


    "To prove... To prove the state of Tao?"


    Alex, Andre, bassoon, tell and Jon all shook at the same time, and their pupils contracted, as if they had heard the most terrible thing in the world.


    Lin Chen looked at Qin Chuan and said with a smile, "you have good eyesight. You are much better than these guys who can only directly ask others what their state is."


    "Is it really the realm of Taoism?" Qinchuan took a breath.


    Alex was a few people, his body was paralyzed, like falling into an ice cave, and there was no sense of war in his eyes.


    If the other side is shaping the Taoist realm, they still have a chance of life, but the other side is a practitioner of the Taoist realm. No matter what means they use, the outcome will be the same.


    There are too many differences in strength, and all the intrigues have lost their meaning.


    "The realm of preaching! The realm of preaching is divided into three levels: the realm of moulding, the realm of uniting, and the realm of preaching! Lin Chen, are you a strong preacher at the level of preaching?"


    Old Jiang finally understood why Lin Chen was so powerful, but he said that he was not in the Tao realm, just because his strength was far above the Tao realm.


    The strong men on the earth learned some information about the realm of the great road from Cassia.


    I also know that the Tao realm is called immortal realm.


    Immortality, immortality of the body, even if you go to the original continent, you are among the strong.


    Lin Chen is a strong preacher, that is to say, if he takes a step closer, he can step into immortality!


    It really scared all of them!


    You know, after Cassia left, the strongest person on the earth is only the Ninth level of the holy land.


    However, Lin Chen not only stepped into the Taoist realm, but also the most top Taoist realm in the Taoist realm, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When people are shocked, they are overjoyed.


    Lin Chen is a practitioner of the Taoist realm. That is to say, there is no suspense about this battle.


    "This farce should be over." Black flaming rivers flew from stars to Alex.


    Alex noticed that there was a powerful force hanging over him, just like countless chains tied around him, making them unable to move.


    "No! Don''t kill me. We''re wrong. We don''t create the Earth Alliance! Please forgive us this time. We can let you be the leader of the demon God alliance. We will unconditionally comply with any orders you have in the future! Please forgive us?"


    Andre''s fat body trembled and his voice trembled. If he could not move, he would have knelt to the ground.


    Hearing his words, many people were worried that Lin Chen would become the leader of the demon God alliance and continue to connive at the demon God alliance.


    Those who know what the preaching realm means sneer in their hearts. The leader of demon God alliance is afraid that there will be no temptation for a strong preacher!


    Sure enough, Lin Chen gave Andre a cold look and didn''t even bother to speak. "Lin Chen, as long as you let us go, we are willing to give you all the skills, martial arts and soul skills left by Lord Cassia. Many of the skills, martial arts and soul skills left by Lord Cassia are far more powerful than what we just showed. Only


    Our realm is not enough to cultivate! Aren''t you interested? "


    Alex murmured. Although he pretended to be calm, there was an uncontrollable fear in his eyes.


    "I''m really interested." Lin Chen said.


    Alex was ecstatic and said, "then you just -"


    "The question is, don''t you think it''s stupid to threaten me with your things? Can you take those things away after you die?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Alex''s face froze with despair.


    With a few screams, the five of them were swallowed up by the dark flame river. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace!


    The stars began to disappear.


    The lights shot into the dark starry world.


    When people came back to their senses, they found that they and others had returned to the square again. The statue of the demon God cassia, which was thousands of meters high, was not far from them.


    This time, however, no one looked up at the statue of Cassia. They were all looking up at the man standing in mid air.


    Just now, when Lin Chen performed the "divine projection", people around the world watched the live broadcast. They saw that the space on the square became distorted and everyone on the square disappeared.


    The disappearance of people has made all parts of the world boiling with confusion and anxiety.


    Before long, the space on the square returned to normal, and people appeared again in front of the world.


    What puzzles the world is that the square of hundreds of thousands of people is still silent. They all look at the man suspended in the air with an expression like a mortal looking up at a God.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared again. What happened just now?"


    "Alex and Andre, why are they missing? They have the treasure left by Lord Cassia. Lin Chen can''t win them!"


    "Damn! Why is there no sound in this live broadcast? Is my speaker broken?"


    ¡­¡­


    A voice finally sounded in the square, and it also spread to all parts of the world through live broadcasting, and to all people on the earth.


    "Several leaders of the demon God alliance have been killed by me. From today on, the demon God alliance will be dissolved. Any member of the demon God alliance who has a blood debt will be repaid! Don''t run away!"


    As he spoke, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on those frightened demon God alliance members in the square. As his voice fell, this time, all over the world, a dead silence!

 Chapter 3187

    "He, what did he say? Several leaders of the demon God alliance have been killed by him? From today on, the demon God alliance will be dissolved?"


    Around the world, people gradually come to their senses and fall into a huge shock.


    Alex, Andre, tell, Basong and Jon joined hands, but Lin Chen could not defeat them. They were all killed by him!


    After the shock, there were bursts of crazy voices, ringing all over the world.


    People around the world, in front of the screen, finally understand why the people in the square are looking at Lin Chen with a divine look.


    "Win! The five leaders of the demon God alliance together are not his opponents? Hahaha! Good! It is worthy of being my son Lin Mingyuan!"


    In the hall of Yunwu villa, looking at the pictures on the TV, linmingyuan laughed with pride in his voice. This is his son, a strong man that the whole world looks up to and worships! Long Xuelan, Lin Mo''er and Irina, who were also sitting in the hall, seemed very calm. In their view, the Ninth level of the holy land should not even have the qualification to fight with their own men, let alone five, that is, fifty or fivehundred


    The nine infant saints will also be killed by Lin Chen.


    Plop! Plop! Plop¡ª¡ª


    As Lin Chen''s voice fell, the world was ecstatic, but the people of the demon God alliance were cold in their hearts. Many people knelt directly on the ground and begged Lin Chen for mercy.


    "Lord Longya, we are just obsessed for a while. Please don''t kill us and give us a chance to make amends!"


    "Lord Longya, we are also forced to be helpless. Alex asked us to do all the bad things. We can''t resist at all. Please forgive us!" "Yes, our strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people on the earth. We can make more contributions to the earth. Instead of killing us, you might as well spare our lives? We are at your disposal in the future. If you let us go east, we will never dare


    To the West! "


    ¡­¡­


    These people who begged for mercy all had a lot of lives. They thought that no one could overthrow the demon God alliance, so they acted recklessly. If you check carefully.


    All the things they have done can be found out.


    That is why they are eager to beg for mercy.


    "Atone for your sins? Yes. If you kill innocent people, use your lives to atone for their sins."


    Lin Chen had no pity on her face, and gave a flat reply.


    The people in the world were relieved when they heard this. In their opinion, the people of the demon God alliance are not worthy of sympathy. When they killed others, they begged for mercy. How could they ever let them go?


    Some people in the demon God alliance became fierce in their eyes.


    "You forced us to die. It''s not that easy!"


    A high-level demon God alliance in the Holy Land rushed to the crowd nearby. As long as ordinary people were held hostage, they could still live. Even if they were dying, they would have to pull a few people on their backs!


    At the same time, many members of demon God alliance also jumped at the crowd with fierce eyes, such as the wolf who was forced to a desperate situation.


    Their strength is far above that of the onlookers.


    The crowd screamed and wanted to retreat, but there was no big difference between the speed and the strength of the demon God alliance, and standing still.


    "You''re in such a hurry to die. I''ll help you."


    Lin Chen sneered. The members of the demon God alliance who jumped at the crowd screamed. They inexplicably lit a black flame. In the blink of an eye, they were burned to ashes and dissipated in the wind.


    The people in front of the TV didn''t understand how powerful Lin Chen was until now. They were all scared to death. "That man is Zhang ruoyi, the leader of the demon God alliance in our Chinese magic capital. He is a super strong man at the third level of the holy land. He blinks his eyes and turns into ashes! It''s terrible. Lord Longya has been standing where he is. How did he do it


    It is the power of the gods! Even Alex and Andre can''t do it! I finally believe that Alex and the five of them died at the hands of dragon tooth! "


    Huaxia magic capital, a middle-aged man in front of the TV exclaimed, and his eyes were full looking at the scene on the TV. All over the world, there are similar situations. People recognize that those who turn to ashes in the blink of an eye are the leaders of the original arrogant demon God alliance around the world. They all scream and look at Lin Chen with more eyes


    In awe.


    Those strong members of the demon God alliance who also wanted to take hostages, but had not yet taken action, were too scared to move. Lin Chen glanced at the rest of the demon God alliance and said lightly: "be honest. As long as you don''t have to use your life to pay for the bad things you have done, you won''t have to die in the end. But if you''re not honest, you won''t die now


    Life! "


    Nearly 200000 prisoners of the demon God alliance were all acquitted. Where they came from, they went back to where they came from. However, none of the senior leaders of the demon God alliance who came from all over the world were not arrested and became prisoners.


    It is needless for Lin Chen to say that all countries in the world took the initiative to send all kinds of files about the strong members of the demon God alliance to the dragon group and severely punish these members of the demon God alliance, which is something the whole world wants to see.


    The people in the square returned to all parts of the world and received a grand welcome from the world. Then they were all questioned about how Huaxia dragon teeth killed Alex, how they suddenly disappeared before, and where they went.


    After learning that Alex and Andre took out the treasure left by the demon God cassia, there was still no resistance in front of Lin Chen.


    After learning that Lin Chen is a practitioner of the Taoist realm, the whole world is boiling again!


    "Dragon''s gate! Hurry! Let''s go to Huaxia dragon''s gate!" Around the world, many people shout at the people around them.


    "What are you going to Longmen for? It seems that Longmen has already declined since the rise of demon God alliance. Is it difficult to go to Longmen to show kindness to Huaxia Longya?" Someone wondered. "Show your kindness? Show your fart! With our strength, how can we be qualified to show our kindness to Huaxia Longya! You fools, don''t you understand? Huaxia Longya is the existence of the preaching realm. Now he comes back and the demon God alliance is dissolved, so Longmen must


    Will rise again! Go there, of course, to join the dragon''s gate! "


    ¡­¡­


    After people reacted, countless people from all over the world rushed to Qiyun mountain in Yuehai City, China.


    Lin Chen didn''t hurry back to China. After treating Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan in the building of demon God alliance headquarters, he took out the space rings of Alex and Andre. Alex said that before Cassia left, she left many powerful skills, martial arts and soul skills, which interested Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3188

    In the hall, besides Lin Chen, Jiang Lao, Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan are also there.


    Qin Chuan looked surprised. He wondered what pill Lin Chen had just given himself and Suzuki Qian in summer clothes. After only a moment, he felt that most of the injuries in his body had healed.


    He was also very conscious. Lin Chen didn''t explain, so he didn''t ask much. Lin Chen used his mind to check the contents of several space rings at the same time. Soon, his eyebrows frowned. There were also some martial arts and martial arts in the space ring, but the highest level was just the ultimate Saint martial arts. There was nothing to make him


    Something of interest.


    ''is it difficult that Alex lied to me before?'' Lin Chen is suspicious. It is normal for Alex to lie in order to survive. "Master, are you looking for the Taoist realm skills, martial arts and soul skills left by Lord Cassia? Those things are not in Alex''s space ring. They are in the charge of Lord Cassia himself." Suzuki qianxia guesses Lin Chenxin


    The idea in, said.


    "By Cassia herself?" Lin Chen was surprised, "the demon God cassia, hasn''t she left the earth? Do you mean she is still on the earth?" Suzuki qianxia shook his head and said, "Lord Cassia has indeed left the earth, but there is still a trace of her soul on the earth. This time, Qinchuan and I came to the headquarters to tell Lord Cassia that Alex and I are


    What the outside world has done is a pity. Before we met Lord cassia, we were stopped by Alex and his men. "


    Qin Chuan nodded and said, "Lord kasiya said at that time that if someone on earth broke through the Tao realm, he would bring her to see her. She would teach more sophisticated skills, martial arts and soul skills."


    Lin Chen finally understood that Alex''s previous words were half true and half false. The demon God alliance did have better martial arts, martial arts and soul skills, but it needed to see Cassia in person, not what he wanted to give himself.


    He was not disappointed. Instead, he was looking forward to seeing the demon God cassia, even if it was just a wisp of ghost.


    Hearing that Lin Chen is going to see cassia, Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan take him to the place where Cassia is. Old Jiang consciously waits for them in the hall.


    Lin Chen was taken to the third floor underground and came to a metal gate. Qin Chuan pressed his palm on the screen in front of the gate.


    "The screen on this door can recognize the hand print. All the seven leaders of our demon God alliance can open it." Suzuki qianxia explained to Lin Chen.


    With a "drop" sound, the gate slowly opened, and the scene inside fell into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    This is a hemispherical space with an area of about 1000 square meters. In the middle, there is a 34 meter high platform on which an ice blue crystal is suspended.


    At the moment when the gate was opened, the blue crystal burst into beautiful light. A vague figure appeared in the eyes of Lin Chen.


    This is a woman with a human body.


    There is no doubt that this woman is the demon God Cassia.


    Lin Chen has seen the statue of cassia, so he has long known that Cassia is very beautiful, but at this time, he still feels very surprised to see Cassia''s face.


    If you want to use one word to describe Cassia''s appearance, it is - demon!


    Her beauty gives people a sense of evil, with a kind of soul catching beauty. The pair of ice blue eyes and the dark green long curly hair falling to the waist all give people a sense of evil.


    Her eyes are beautiful, but a word of beauty is not enough to describe. Looking at her, it seems that the whole person will be swallowed by her eyes.


    "Lord cassia, his name is Lin Chen. He is a powerful Taoist on earth! We will bring him here to meet you." Qinchuan respectfully said to Cassia that he did not dare to look at Cassia when he spoke.


    Ordinary women, even if their appearance is calm, Qin Chuan has long been able to remain unmoved, but Cassia''s sense of evil can make his heart beat faster uncontrollably. He is afraid to blaspheme each other and dare not look at her at all.


    "The strong Taoists born on the earth? The birth of the strong Taoists so soon is much faster than I thought."


    Cassia''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and whispered softly. Her voice was mature and charming.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, cassia''s dark green long hair suddenly lengthened and turned into slender poisonous snakes, shooting at him.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was shocked. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly shot at him.


    Lin Chen pushed his right palm, and the dark flame surged out of his palm like a wave and patted the countless poisonous snakes flying in.


    I saw countless poisonous snakes open their mouths, and the dark flame automatically flew into their mouths and was swallowed.


    One by one, poisonous snakes still shot at Lin Chen at the same speed. In an instant, they tied Lin Chen into a zongzi.


    Lin Chen''s face sank and he was about to show his flame spirit demon body. Suddenly, he felt that the power of the stars in his body seemed to be solidified and could not be mobilized.


    There was a tingling sensation in the body, and the whole body was weak.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    The teeth of those poisonous snakes have bitten his skin, and the poison has spread into his body.


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry.


    He knew that the realm and strength of the demon God Cassia might be far above himself, but he didn''t expect that just a wisp of the other party''s soul could suppress himself without resistance.


    He was even more puzzled. Why did Cassia suddenly attack herself?


    "Could it be that she already knew that she had killed Alex and Andre and dissolved the demon God alliance, and was dissatisfied with this, so she wanted to kill herself to vent her anger?"


    Lin Chen thought about it, which is probably the case.


    He looked around and found that Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan had disappeared.


    Lin Chen hardened his head and said, "do you want to avenge Alex and them by starting with me?"


    "Revenge?" Cassia frowned slightly. "What do you mean by that? What have you done to Alex?"


    Lin Chen knew that the other party had nothing to do with Alex and others. He simply told Alex what they had done.


    After hearing this, cassia''s eyes were cold and she said lightly, "these people are really useless. The real strong people are looking for their own strength, not secular power. Damn them. If you kill them, I won''t trouble you. As for the demon God alliance? I created the demon God alliance to push


    Earth people, since it has no such function, I don''t care if it is dissolved. "


    "Then why did you hit me? I didn''t seem to provoke you?" Lin Chen said nothing. Cassia said faintly, "it hasn''t been many years since the earth''s aura has been revived. You, a monk who preached the doctrine of seven robberies, said that you were born on the earth. Do you think I will believe it?"

 Chapter 3189

    Lin Chen finally understood why Cassia had shot at her. It turned out that she suspected that she was not an earthling, but a monk from other planets.


    You know, Alex, Suzuki qianxia, Qinchuan and other leaders of the demon God alliance spent a lot of resources with the help of Kasia, and finally broke through to the Ninth level of the saint.


    As for the breakthrough to the Tao realm, it is far away.


    At this time, a monk who was born on earth said that he was also an aborigine. It was normal for Cassia to make such a judgment.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "believe it or not, I am indeed an earthling, born and raised on the earth."


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. You are indeed a human being on earth." Cassia''s eyes were still cold, but there was no hostility.


    On Lin Chen, the dark green poisonous snake that tied him up disappeared.


    Cassia''s hair, back to normal.


    "Believe it?" Lin Chen was a little stunned and thought it would take a lot of saliva to explain. Unexpectedly, cassia suddenly said she had believed.


    Cassia said, "the power of the stars in your body has a unique breath. It is the breath from the source of chaos, just like the chaos on earth. So I believe that you are indeed a human being on earth."


    Linchen remembered that linmingyuan had told him that Cassia would choose to sleep in the depths of the earth because the earth contained a breath of chaos. He suddenly realized.


    "You came back not long ago after you reached this level of cultivation on other planets, right?" Asked Cassia.


    Lin Chen nods.


    He thought that Cassia would be curious about how she reached this level of cultivation in just a few years. It should be noted that his cultivation speed has become a myth on the tianque star.


    But Cassia was not curious. She only said faintly, "it seems that you are lucky. You have a lot of opportunities outside."


    Cassia finished saying, seeing Lin Chen stunned, she seemed to be able to see what people were thinking in their hearts, and said, "do you think I should be surprised to have practiced seven robberies to prove Taoism in a few years?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and laughed. Cassia said: "in the universe, some divine animals are born immortal. On the other side of the original continent, there are also some powerful races. After birth, as long as they grow up healthily, they can naturally become immortal when they grow up. It took you a few years


    Time, but even the starting point of others has not been reached, and I am not qualified to care. To be surprised, there are some. But as long as it is unexpected that you were born on such a planet, you can cultivate to this level in a few years. Simply put, you are a strong ant that surprises me, but you are still just a leech


    Ants. "


    Lin Chen''s face broke down. Can this woman talk?


    It is abominable to compare a strong preacher to an ant!


    In his heart, he was more curious about the strength of the demon God Cassia. In the voice of this woman, he was at least an immortal strong man.


    "Are you here to get Kung Fu and martial arts from me?" Asked Cassia.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it either. He said: "if you have strong martial arts and soul skills, I would really be interested." "I created the demon God alliance with the intention of helping people on earth, but I didn''t expect that the selfish desires of Alex and others would have a bad impact on the earth. In this way, I still owe the earth a favor. You are the earth


    The strongest in the world, I will return this feeling to you. " Cassia looked at Lin Chen and said, "powerful martial arts and soul skills can indeed improve your combat power, but for the cultivator, the most important thing is your own realm. Although you have already proved the Tao for seven times in your path of cultivation, you should also know that


    Immortality is still far away. I can help you in this regard.


    As for the soul, you are the Ninth level of the Tao realm. Although you are only one step away from the spirit realm, you need to cross it yourself. I can''t help you. "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect the fight just now. He clearly didn''t use his soul skills. As a result, cassia even knew her own soul realm.


    Cassia''s words made him look forward in his heart and said, "give me a hand. What do you mean?"


    A scarlet bead the size of an egg appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    As soon as the bead appeared, the space was filled with a strong smell of blood and evil spirit, as if falling into hell.


    "Is this?" "I fell asleep in the depths of the earth because I was seriously injured when I was fighting with my enemy. This bead was made from dried blood after I woke up. Although most of the energy in the blood on the ground had dissipated when I woke up,


    However, the remaining energy can still help you step into the eightfold apocalypse. As for stepping into immortality later, it is up to you. "


    Cassia explained.


    "Is this bead made of your blood?"


    Lin Chen hasn''t seen similar things. For example, the divine beast blood crystal is somewhat similar to the bead in front of him.


    Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything to cultivate with the help of the blood crystal of the divine beast. No matter how powerful and intelligent the divine beast was, it was almost like a beast in Lin Chen''s subconscious mind.


    But in front of her, cassia, though with a snake tail, was clearly a tremendously beautiful beauty. In Lin Chen''s heart, she was not a beast, but more inclined to human beings.


    Using human blood to practice, he felt a little awkward in his heart.


    "How can I use this?" Lin Chen asked with some hesitation.


    "You can just eat it." There was a little doubt in Cassia''s eyes. If other people had heard what she had just said, they would have been happy, but the guy in front of them was troubled.


    This blood bead can make him break through the seven step path to the eight robbery path. He should be ecstatic and grateful to himself. What''s the problem?


    "Eat it?"


    Lin Chen''s face was bitter. "It''s your blood. I''ll eat it. Isn''t that equivalent to our two being one?"


    As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he felt that the temperature around him was falling rapidly. Even he could not help shaking.


    He looked up at Cassia. Seeing cassia, who had always looked cold, his face became ashamed and stared at himself angrily.


    "Amount -"


    Lin Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he realized that his words just now seemed too ambiguous?


    "I don''t mean that! I mean, this is your blood. If I eat it, I will have your blood in my body. Well, it seems strange to say so -" Lin Chen found that Cassia''s face was already a little dark, so he quickly shut his mouth.

 Chapter 3190

    "This blood bead, do you want it or not? If you don''t want it, give it back to me!"


    Cassia was a little embarrassed. If she didn''t know that this guy didn''t mean to tease herself, and she owed the earth a favor, she would have to give this guy some color.


    She was born with honor. No one ever dared to talk so nonsense in front of her.


    "Yes! Of course!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand, grabbed the "blood bead" and smiled dryly. Although he felt that it was awkward to eat Cassia''s blood, it could help him break through the eight robberies. How could he not.


    "Eat it." Cassia has no good airway. Lin Chen was stunned, and immediately put the "blood bead" into his mouth. Suddenly, his mouth was full of a strong smell of blood. The "blood bead" was like liquid, and went down Lin Chen''s throat. The next moment, "blood bead" appeared in Lin Chen''s inner world and entered the inner world


    In the power of the flowing stars. Linchenzheng was a little surprised, so he heard Cassia say: "this'' blood bead ''can not only help you break through the eight robberies, but also enhance your physical strength in the process. Breaking through the eight robberies, there should be no threat to you,


    But the last natural disaster of breaking through to immortality is very terrible. This'' blood bead ''can increase your physical strength, which is equivalent to increasing your probability of breaking through to immortality. "


    "It''s a long process to absorb all the energy in the ''blood bead''. You can''t worry. Even if you have been practicing in isolation, it will take at least a thousand years to fully absorb it." "Thousands of years?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and then he thought that if he had been practicing on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for thousands of years, it would only be ten years outside. In addition to the mystery of the holy devil swallowing heaven, the time could be greatly shortened, that is to say,


    It doesn''t take that long to break through the eight robberies.


    "For thousands of years, it is not slow to break through the path of eight robberies, but also to stabilize your foundation and improve your physical strength."


    Cassia said faintly, in fact, for thousands of years, she had already said that if the other party didn''t take pains to cultivate, it would take thousands of years. It''s also possible.


    The greatest function of "blood bead" is not to help Lin Chen improve his realm, but to build a better foundation for him, which is more likely to break through immortality later.


    Cassia was too lazy to explain this.


    "I don''t think it will take me that long to absorb and transform the energy of this'' blood bead ''." Lin Chen touched his nose and said.


    Cassia frowned. She thought Lin Chen was greedy. She said faintly, "how do you feel? It''s your own business. Well, I''ve given you what should be given. Now, you can leave here."


    Cassia''s body melted into ice blue light.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    "Lin Chen?"


    Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan spread their worried voices into Lin Chen''s ears.


    In the eyes of Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan, after the demon God Cassia looked at Lin Chen, Lin Chen was in a silly state, which made them very worried.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chen shook her head and looked at the ice blue crystal floating on the platform not far away. Just then she realized that it was not Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan who disappeared, but her own consciousness, which was pulled into a dreamland by Cassia.


    His own soul realm is the ninth grade of Tao realm, and he is only one step away from the divine realm. As a result, he is unconsciously pulled into the dreamland!


    Lin Chen guessed that Cassia''s soul had definitely reached the divine realm!


    "Why, Lord cassia, how did you disappear?" Suzuki qianxia is relieved to see that Lin Chen is all right. He turns around and finds that Cassia has disappeared.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I have just told her what Alex did. Instead of getting angry, she apologized to the earth and gave me a gift. It''s worth it!"


    Suzuki qianxia and Qinchuan are puzzled. When did Lin Chen talk to Cassia? Was it just in a daze?


    They didn''t ask much. They took Lin Chen out of the space. Soon, the gate closed slowly.


    Back in the hall, Jiang Lao greeted Lin Chen with a smile and said, "what''s up, what''s the harvest?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded: "the demon God Cassia was very generous and gave me a big gift!" "That''s good." Old Jiang smiled and did not ask what the so-called big gift was. Instead, he said, "there is a message from the headquarters of the dragon group that countless people from all over the world have flocked to Qiyun mountain to join Longmen. This matter, you


    What do you think? " Lin Chen had expected this scene for a long time. He said, "I would like to see people on earth become stronger. However, I do not intend to develop Longmen into a huge force like the demon God alliance, and I am not interested in being like the demon God alliance


    , send leaders to all parts of the world in an attempt to control the whole earth.


    Dragon''s gate will recruit members, but only those with outstanding talents. What I want to do is to make Longmen play a role in leading people on earth forward, instead of turning everyone on earth into Longmen people. "


    Hearing this, old Jiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the dragon''s gate recruits members wantonly without refusing, then I''m afraid that in the end, nine out of ten people on earth will become members of the dragon''s gate.


    At that time, all countries in the world will exist in name only. On earth, there will be only Longmen. It''s not that old Jiang can''t trust Lin Chen. He is afraid that Lin Chen will be dictatorial on the earth. Instead, he understands that Lin Chen can''t stay on the earth forever. What he is afraid of is that the managers of Longmen who will stay on the earth in the future will become such as Alex and Andre


    So.


    In that case, the earth will suffer another disaster.


    Of course, even if Longmen doesn''t recruit members, it''s unstoppable to become the No. 1 force on the earth and the Holy Land in the hearts of monks. If the future managers of Longmen have a dictatorial mind, it will still bring disaster.


    At this point, old Jiang can only rely on Lin Chen''s eyesight. Never choose a person with wolf ambition to succeed him as the manager of Longmen.


    In his opinion, Suzuki qianxia is a perfect candidate.


    When Lin Chen, Suzuki qianxia, jianglao and Qinchuan returned to China, they were on a deserted planet separated by dozens of star domains from tianque.


    The yellow sand is all over the sky and the sun is scorching. This is a lifeless world.


    A skinny old man crawled out of the yellow sand.


    The next second, the wind roared, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the terrible thunder and lightning moved in the dark clouds, which was enough to make the strong in the Taoist realm feel suffocating and filled the heaven and earth. "It has been almost 10000 years since I left the holy land of yin and Yang. For a long time, I almost forgot all the things on the tianque star. As long as I bear the last disaster, I will step into immortality and usher in a new life! Immortality! Ha ha ha! Come on,


    I want to see how you kill me! I want to be immortal, and live as long as the road! " The old man looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 3191

    With the dissolution of the demon God alliance, the details of Lin Chen''s killing of Alex have been passed down by the public. Lin Chen''s prestige on the earth is enough to be regarded as a God by the people on the earth compared with cassia who has left the earth.


    Longmen rises again at an unstoppable speed.


    Countless people from all over the world flocked to Longmen.


    Longmen did not drive these people away, but did not include them in Longmen. Instead, they conducted an assessment and selected the most talented 100000 people.


    Later, an investigation was carried out on these 100000 people, and those with bad conduct were expelled.


    Longmen''s assessment of conduct is extremely strict. About half of the 100000 people are expelled, and the remaining half can join Longmen as they wish.


    Those caught in the demon God alliance will pay with their lives if they have blood debts. Among them, there are also some kind-hearted people who have never done bad things.


    For these people, Lin Chen and Jiang Lao did not exclude them because they were once part of the demon God alliance. On the contrary, they encouraged them to return to their hometown, establish a local martial arts school and pass on their skills.


    When those 50000 people joined Longmen, Lin Chen asked them to promise that they would not do evil when their strength became strong, and that they would return to their hometown and make contributions, which was equivalent to paying back the kindness of Longmen.


    Those who can''t join Longmen and are dissatisfied with Longmen''s heart know that Longmen is really thinking about the earth, and their dissatisfaction disappears.


    The "blood bead" that Cassia gave Lin Chen was very wonderful. When Lin Chen did not absorb and transform the energy contained in it, he would stay in Lin Chen''s inner world.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t spend all his time practicing.


    In addition to his practice, he also spent a lot of time with his family, and accompanied all the women to their parents'' homes one by one.


    Because of Lin Chen, the son-in-law of all the daughters, no one dares to provoke them in today''s era. Except for those who are extremely low-key, they have become famous families in China.


    Happy days always make people feel that time passes too quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen has been on the earth for nearly three years.


    In these three years, he spent about two-thirds of his time on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, absorbing and transforming the energy contained in the "blood beads", and the rest of his time was spent on his family.


    The affairs of the dragon''s gate are taken care of by all the women. He doesn''t have to worry about them at all.


    The only thing that bothers Lin Chen is that his parents are always urging him to give them more grandchildren.


    It''s not that Lin Chen doesn''t want to.


    In the past three years, he has been making out with all the girls for a long time. However, in his present state, it is difficult for him to have children again. Three years later, there has been no news.


    Now, when Su Xi ran makes out with Wu Qianye and Lin Chen, he can''t help but say proudly that it''s good that he has a good stomach and gave birth to Lin Chen at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Lin family will be the last.


    In the third year, after spending her birthday with her mother, chenlanzhi, Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower for a month, while the divine prison tower was closed for several years.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Bang!


    In the inner world of Lin Chen, the "blood bead" that became smaller and smaller with his absorption and transformation sent out a bang, turned into a blood mist, and completely integrated into the power of Lin Chen.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "The energy in the ''blood bead'' has been completely absorbed and transformed by me. Now when I go out, I should directly lead to a breakthrough to the heaven''s disaster of the eight robbers?"


    Lin Chen stood up and felt the power of the stars in his lower body. He was a little excited. His figure flashed and disappeared into the divine prison tower.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen appeared above the cloud mountain villa.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind and dark clouds began to gather in the sky.


    "Sure enough, it brought disaster!" Lin Chen laughed. He was worried that the skills he practiced were too powerful, which made it more difficult to reach the limit of seven robberies. Maybe the "blood bead" could not make him reach the critical point of breaking through to eight robberies


    ¡£


    Seeing the disaster coming, he let go of his heart.


    "No one on earth has ever seen the natural calamity caused by the powerful Taoists. It''s estimated that there will be quite a stir and some trouble if we cross the calamity here. We''d better go outside the earth to cross the calamity."


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared and flew away.


    The dark clouds condensed in the sky became bigger and ran after Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen arrived in outer space, the area of the plundering cloud behind him was not much different from that of the Chinese mainland. It was so huge that it was frightening. The thick and thin purple and gold thunder and lightning of buckets pounded at him!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing, clenched his right hand and punched it out. The space was annihilated. The thunder and lightning in front of him turned into a little light.


    This time, the natural calamity was several times stronger than the previous one. It was a great threat to the perfection of the ordinary seven calamities'' preaching realm, but it was not a big threat to Lin Chen.


    When the countless thunderbolts finally wound together and blasted at Lin Chen, who was killed by Lin Chen with a Xuanyuan gun, the huge robbery cloud finally dissipated slowly.


    "Eight robbers testify! I am only one step away from immortality!"


    Lin Chen grinned. He felt that his body was many times stronger than before. Even if he didn''t stir up the blood scales, it was estimated that the cultivators in the Taoist realm would not hurt themselves at all. "Cassia and ling''er both told me that breaking through immortality would be a terrible catastrophe. Many of the eight catastrophes that reached the limit of Taoism would have a great success. In the end, not only did they not survive the last catastrophes, but they were destroyed! Cassia


    The ''blood bead'' of has greatly enhanced my physical body, and I will have a greater assurance in the face of the final disaster in the future! I should thank her very much. "


    Lin Chen put away the Xuanyuan gun and said to himself.


    "Lin Chen, come to my side!" At this moment, cassia''s voice suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen was stunned and thought that he had hallucinated.


    "I''m in some trouble. This soul needs to return to itself. Come here right away!" Cassia''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind again.


    Lin Chen finally determined that it was not an illusion.


    He was busy flying to the earth, where the European headquarters of the demon God alliance was originally located. He was shocked. Cassia was in trouble. The soul of the earth needs to return to the body?


    He is also a strong man with his soul, and naturally knows what this means.


    It means that the soul of Cassia''s body has been damaged, so it is necessary to take back this wisp of soul, which can alleviate the injury of the soul to a certain extent. "How could anyone hurt her? Could it be the enemy who beat her badly before?" Lin Chen was curious.

 Chapter 3192

    The door of the third floor under the European headquarters of demon God alliance can be opened by Lin Chen now.


    When the door opened, Lin Chen saw that Cassia had already taken shape on the high platform, and her ice blue eyes looked at him.


    "In three years, you will be able to completely absorb and transform the energy in the ''blood bead'' and break through to the eight robbers. It really surprises me." Said Cassia.


    She was surprised, but her face was very flat. As she had said before, she had not yet stepped into the immortal forest, just like a surprisingly strong ant.


    But no matter how strong the ant is, it is not enough for her to care.


    Lin Chen had expected to see a shocked look in the woman. Cassia''s cold tone made Lin Chen feel a little hurt.


    Immediately, he asked curiously, "you said you were in trouble. What kind of trouble is it?"


    "The soul of my body has been hurt, so I need this thread of soul to return." Cassia''s words were very direct.


    Lin Chen asked, "is there anything I can do to help?"


    "You?" Cassia looked at Lin Chen, and a funny smile appeared on her face.


    "Hey! Don''t look down upon people so much. Although I haven''t broken through to immortality, it''s inevitable that I step into immortality at my growth rate. I can''t help you now, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future!"


    Lin Chen glanced and said, "there is a saying in China that is 30 years east and 30 years West. Now that I am not as strong as you, it does not mean that I will always be inferior to you in the future."


    Cassia really doesn''t know whether the guy in front of him is ignorant or too optimistic. He doesn''t know that for some beings, stepping into immortality is only the starting point, and the road after immortality is the real difficulty.


    As for the strength to catch up with yourself?


    That is impossible.


    He and himself are not at the same level. Cassia was not interested in attacking Lin Chen, and said, "you can''t help me. I can handle my own affairs. Originally, I was going to talk to you and then leave. But since you had broken through before I left


    I''m going to give you another gift. "


    "Gifts?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "what gift, the second blood bead?"


    Cassia''s face was slightly stiff. "It''s not a blood bead, it''s a soul skill."


    "Soul skill? Soul skill is OK! What level of soul skill, with your strength, can''t give a poor gift. Is it the soul skill of the extreme Taoist realm?"


    Lin Chen is looking forward to it.


    Cassia said, "don''t you wonder why I''m going to give you not martial arts, but soul skills?"


    "I''m really curious." Lin Chen blinked. Cassia said: "the martial arts of the Taoist realm, that is, the star martial arts, are based on the power of the stars, while the divine martial arts above the martial arts of the Taoist realm need to be based on the power of the world. That is to say, I can give you at most one ultimate star


    The martial arts skill will improve your combat power. It''s far better to give you a lower level Shinto soul skill. Although it is generally said that the spiritual skills can only be performed in the spirit realm, in fact, the soul realm can also be cultivated, but it is not as handy as the soul realm. And it is often used once, and the soul will be tired, sleepy and short


    It''s hard to do it for the second time. "


    When Cassia finished, she saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were full and she was staring at herself, wondering:


    "What''s the matter? What can''t you understand?"


    Lin Chen said uncertainly, "I didn''t hear you wrong. Do you mean you want to give me a low-level spirit skill?"


    "Yes. Any questions?" Cassia wondered.


    "No problem! Of course not!" Lin Chen is busy shaking his head. It''s like an ordinary person suddenly hears that others want to give him hundreds of billions. How can this be a problem?


    No problem at all!


    You can send it, I don''t mind! Not at all!


    Cassia continued: "the spiritual soul skill I want to give you is a simplified version of a gifted soul skill in our family. Although the power can not be compared with our gifted soul skills, it also has the power of inferior spiritual soul skills."


    A simplified version of the gifted soul skill, inferior Shinto soul skill power?


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, feeling that he had been hit.


    He put on a breezy expression and asked, "I see. What''s the name of this soul skill?"


    Cassia shook her head and said, "it''s just a simplified version that I created casually according to the talent soul skill. Where is the name? If you want a name, just give it a name."


    With that, she suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen and pointed at Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen couldn''t react at all.


    When her fingers fell on Lin Chen''s eyebrows, Lin Chen sensed that a stream of information poured into his mind.


    Soon, I had a simple understanding of this soul skill.


    This soul skill is displayed through the human eye. The person who wins this skill will fall into a drunken chaos. Then, he will see his body and begin to petrify.


    When his body was completely petrified and then shattered in his eyes, his soul would be annihilated.


    In the moment of his death, he would not feel the slightest pain, but would have a sense of intoxication in a beautiful dream.


    "You name it yourself." Said Cassia.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness extracted the information from his mind. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s called Cassia''s gaze."


    "Cassia''s gaze?" Cassia frowned. "Why use my name? What do you mean?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "on the one hand, you gave me this soul skill. On the other hand, when I look at your eyes, no matter who I am, I am afraid that I will have an impulse to get drunk forever and not wake up.


    It''s like being hit by this soul skill and falling into a dream. "Cassia''s gaze", I think the name is quite appropriate! "


    Lin Chen said, seeing that Cassia''s face was slightly red, he said curiously, "Hey, are you shy?"


    "Shut up! What nonsense? How can I be shy. Whatever you want to call me, just suit yourself!"


    Cassia stared at Lin Chen. A crack appeared in the space in front of her. A crystal boat the size of a palm full of mysterious veins flew out of it.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the palm sized crystal boat, the runes on it made him feel a little dizzy. He just felt extremely complicated.


    "This is also for me. What kind of treasure is it?" Lin Chen was excited. Cassia was so kind that she gave herself so many good things! "You think beautifully! This is not for you, but for everyone on earth!" Cassia seemed embarrassed when she saw this guy, but in fact, she looked excited and had no good airway.

 Chapter 3193

    "For everyone on earth?" Lin Chen looked at Cassia suspiciously, not knowing what she meant. Cassia said: "I once asked people on earth to vote on whether to let me take the earth to the original continent. Finally, more people wanted to keep the earth in this star region, but did not want to take risks on the other side of the original continent. This boat is called the star


    Moon ark, after you urge the above energy rune, it can take the earth to the original continent. Leaving it to you also gives you a choice. If one day the earth reaches the top of the star field, people''s strength can hardly make great progress. More people want to go to the original continent. The star moon Ark will be full


    As you wish, I will take you there. "


    "Can this palm sized boat take the earth to the original continent?"


    Lin Chen looked at the crystal boat suspended in front of him. He didn''t have to think about it. The star moon ark must be very precious. Unexpectedly, cassia wanted to give it to the earth just to make the earth have another choice in the future. Lin Chen took the star moon ark in his hand and said solemnly to Cassia: "on behalf of all the people on earth, I say thank you! In the future, if you or the forces related to you need the help of us on earth, we will not tolerate it


    I will try my best to resign! " Cassia said lightly: "you are too weak to help me. I don''t need your help. Even if one day you go to the original continent, we will never meet again because of the vast area of the original continent.


    Between me and the earth, this is the end of the predestination, and there will be no future. "


    With that, her body turned into a little light, flew into the space crack, and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The ice blue crystal on the high platform disappeared into dust with a bang.


    Lin Chen was holding the palm sized star moon ark. He felt a touch of melancholy in his heart. He thought of Jiuyou tianluan who had been separated for a long time.


    The world is too big. Once we are apart, we don''t know where to go. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again.


    Soon, Lin Chen picked up his mood. His laughter echoed in the underground space.


    "If we are destined to meet again in the future, you must not be surprised by my strength. If you want me to help you then, you must say something nice to make me happy!"


    ... "it''s strange that the Magic Cave should bow to the yin-yang cult to show its submission. Since the yin-yang cult ceded one third of its territory to Taichu holy mountain, it has been very low-key. This time, it''s so high-profile that it can make the Magic Cave officials


    What on earth are they relying on? "


    "Zhou Tong hasn''t appeared for a long time. I originally suspected that he might have died at the hands of Lin Chen. Now it seems that Zhou Tong is not dead, but in seclusion. Now he has made a great breakthrough?"


    "It can''t be because of Zhou Tong! Zhou Tong has a seven robber sermon. Even if he breaks through to the eight robber sermon, it''s not enough to make the Magic Cave surrender. Even if the Magic Cave is not enemy to the eight robber sermon, it must have the means to protect itself!"


    "I have secretly sent many people to the Magic Cave to check the information. Maybe we will know the answer soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Feixian pagoda, luoxiaofeng, who is called the unparalleled sword God by the world, and a cadre of Taoist sect elders gathered in the hall.


    Not long ago, the news from the Magic Cave shook the whole tianque star!


    The phantom grotto was actually a submission to the yin-yang cult. Later, it was sent by the yin-yang cult and told the world that it was really inconceivable. The people present wanted to break their heads and wondered what was going on.


    Luoxiaofeng''s face was heavy. No matter what means the Yin and Yang cult used to make the Magic Cave surrender, since they attacked the Magic Cave, most of them would also go to the Feixian tower, which is also the peak force, to find trouble.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the hall shook, and a violent aura rushed in from outside the hall.


    "What''s going on?" Some elders were shocked and angry.


    "It is the mountain protection array that has been destroyed! Damn it, who dares to come to our side to act wildly?" The elder of Feixian pagoda is furious.


    A cold cry came from above the hall.


    "The supreme elder of yin and Yang cult came to visit. The people of Feixian pagoda are not coming out to meet him!"


    "The supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect? Mohan has disappeared for thousands of years. It is said that he left the tianque star. When did he come back? Is it difficult? The phantom cave echoed that the Yin Yang sect bowed its head because of him?"


    All the people in the hall were surprised. Mohan was the eight robbers'' preacher. The preaching realm was perfect. Unexpectedly, he returned to the tianque star. Most of the people who came to the Feixian Tower this time came from a bad source.


    "Let''s go! Since someone else has come, we naturally want to meet him. An eight robber sermon is not enough to make me fly to the immortal Tower!"


    Luoxiaofeng''s tone was cold. When he spoke, he had already flown out of the hall. He was angry. As soon as the other party arrived, he destroyed the mountain protection array. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the flying immortal pagoda.


    Over the hall, a thin old man stood in the front. Fan Yuyan and several elders of Yin Yang sect stood behind him respectfully.


    The old man is mo Han, the supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect. It was not Mohan who shouted just now, but an elder of the Yin Yang sect with a powerful back. His cold cry not only shocked luoxiaofeng and others, but also made the disciples of the flying immortal pagoda on the mountain wonder about the Yin Yang sect looking up at the sky


    everybody.


    "Two choices. Do you want to see the Feixian pagoda perish, or do you honestly submit to our Yin Yang cult?"


    Seeing luoxiaofeng and others flying from below, Mohan looked at them with a cool tone and a sense of superiority. "Mohan, you really have a big voice! Let''s conform to the Yin Yang cult. Can you say that? You''ve been away from tianque for thousands of years. I don''t know if your skills have increased. Your voice is much bigger!" Luoxiaofeng''s face sank and he was angry


    He shouted. "Do you really think that with your strength of eight robberies, you can make us bow our heads? Ridiculous! Since you have come back, instead of going to Taichu mountain to reclaim the third of the territory, you have come to us to play wild. You think we are flying immortals


    You can''t be bullied! " The elder of Feixian pagoda scolded coldly.


    "Taichu holy mountain? After you are cleaned up, it will be their turn."


    Mohan smiled thoughtfully. "Are you really not going to conform to my Yin Yang sect? Eight robbers preaching. Hahaha! When did I say that I am the eight robbers preaching?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed luoxiaofeng and others across the air. Between heaven and earth, the golden light shone brightly. A huge palm held luoxiaofeng and others in it, just like a strong man holding a few chickens at will.


    "You -" luoxiaofeng and others were scared to death. "I have stepped into immortality. One more question, surrender or death?"

 Chapter 3194

    Taichu, dragon city!


    It has been snowing for several days.


    The sky is cold and the earth is white. Looking from a distance, the dragon city seems to be covered with goose feathers.


    "After three years, I feel as if threehundred years or threethousand years have passed. I don''t know how long it will be before he comes back to pick me up and leave."


    In the evening, Zhen Mei finished the daily affairs of Longmen and returned to her room. Lin Chen''s image came to mind. Her heart was full of longing. Three years is very short for a monk, but Zhen Mei feels that these three years are extremely long. When she returns to her room every day, she looks at the sky and hopes that Lin Chen will fly from the sky and take her with her in the next moment


    Leave together.


    "In the past three years, I have cultivated many trusted confidants. Even if I am gone, they can keep the Longmen running well. When you come back, I can leave with you." Zhen Mei whispered to herself, thinking that she could be with Lin Chen for a long time in the future. A sweet and happy smile appeared on her beautiful face. She had no high desire for power and cultivation. What she expected more was to have a happy life


    family.


    "When will we have two children? No, we will have two children, a man and a woman, and then we will see them grow up. At that time, even if we die of old age like ordinary people, I will be satisfied."


    Zhen Mei didn''t know what beautiful picture she had in mind, and her smile brightened again.


    Although it is difficult to have another child in Lin Chen''s realm, they have a very long life. Zhen Mei feels that she will have a child with Lin Chen in the future.


    Suddenly!


    A dazzling golden light appeared over the dragon city.


    It snowed all over the sky, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the whole world became golden.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the sky above the city master''s residence. This scene came too suddenly. The whole dragon city was full of uproar. It was unclear what had happened.


    "The supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect came to visit. Lin Chen, the leader of the Dragon City, hurry up to meet him! Otherwise, you will be bloodied!"


    A middle-aged man with a heavy back shouted coldly, as if the emperor were giving orders to his ministers.


    "The supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect? What are the people of the Yin Yang sect doing here in the dragon city?" "Didn''t you hear that? The dragon city was slaughtered! This is obviously a bad thing! Where did they come from? Even Gu Chen, the former Saint Yan''s patriarch, died at the hands of our city leader after breaking through the eight robberies and preaching Taoism! How dare the Yin and Yang cult come to trouble?


    Die? " "You think too simply! The people of yin and Yang cult are not fools. Since they dare to come here to make trouble, they are absolutely sure to deal with the city master. What''s more, the city master has not appeared for three years, and may not be in the Dragon at all now


    This side of the city! "


    "Well, how about now? No, we will all die here today!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the Dragon City, when they understood what was going on, were all panicked, like ants on a hot pot.


    People rushed from afar, and in the blink of an eye, they fell beside Zhen Mei. They were the core members of Longmen, such as Yan Lao, Zuo Lao, Qingtian, and blood demon.


    Mohan and others in the sky looked at Zhen Mei and others in the city master''s mansion.


    "Mo Han, the supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect?" Lao Zuo looked at Mohan in the sky and said to the crowd, "I''ve heard some stories about him. Tens of thousands of years ago, he was already the perfect preacher of the eight robbers'' preaching. He disappeared for tens of thousands of years. I thought he had already died. Unexpectedly,


    He is still alive! "


    "The eight robbers?" The faces of the people were shocked.


    "Let Lin Chen come out, or you will all die."


    Mohan opened his mouth. At the same time, a powerful pressure enveloped Zhen Mei and others. For a moment, all the people, including Yan Lao, who was a Taoist priest for seven robbers, could not move. "You, you are not the eightfold Apocalypse! You, you --" old Yan cried out in horror. Even if it was the eightfold apocalypse, he could not have any resistance at all. The strength of the other side should be higher than the eightfold apocalypse,


    Which means¡ª¡ª


    Since Mohan appeared, Zhen Mei has been pretending to be calm, but by this time, her face has turned a little white.


    According to Yan Lao''s idea, is this man an immortal?


    If the other party is really immortal, let alone Lin Chen is gone. Even if Lin Chen is here, nothing can be changed.


    At this moment, Zhen Mei is glad that Lin Chen is not here. "Lin Chen is not here now. If you want to find him, come back later. The people in the dragon city are innocent and have no grievances with you. Even if you kill them, Lin Chen will not appear immediately." Zhen Mei looks at Mohan in the sky,


    say. Mohan said with a light smile, "they told me that Lin Chen had a good fortune. It seems that you are one of his women. People in the dragon city do have no grievances against me, but I will kill them if I want. I will kill them and then take them with me


    You go to Taichu holy mountain together. If he doesn''t show up at that time, I will kill all the people in Taichu holy mountain! "


    Hearing this, the people in the dragon city were cold all over. No one expected that the dragon city had only been rebuilt for three years, and now it has ushered in another catastrophe.


    "If you want to blame me, I will blame your city master. If you were the people in the Magic Cave and the flying immortal tower, I could spare your life, but he killed the leader of Yin Yang cult. I have decided that the people in the dragon city and the Taichu holy mountain must die!"


    Mohan looked down at the frightened people, like a God who decided the life and death of others.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a silver light appeared on the ground of the Dragon City, covering the whole people of the dragon city. From above, the silver light connected into a mysterious array pattern.


    "This is a large array sent to Taichu holy mountain! Ha ha! Great! We are saved!"


    At the beginning, after the light appeared, all the people in the dragon city were transported to Taichu holy mountain. Now, seeing the silver light on the ground, people immediately understood that it was the transmission array that was stimulated again, which was ecstasy.


    Seeing the silver light, Zhen Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The moment she learned Mohan''s identity, she used the jade slips of communication to inform Taichu Shenshan to start the formation and transfer all the people in the dragon city again.


    The response over there was also very fast. After a while, the big array had started.


    Seeing the people below, Mohan instantly disappeared in the silver light. Mohan frowned and said coldly, "don''t try to escape!"


    A huge palm made of golden light grabbed Zhen Mei''s position. Other people ran away. He didn''t care. As long as he caught Lin Chen''s woman and used it to force Lin Chen to appear, it was enough!

 Chapter 3195

    The Golden Palm grabs at Zhen Mei''s position. However, Zhen Mei and others have disappeared. The Golden Palm grabs empty. Mohan''s face sank. A powerful wave of soul surged out of the golden palm and penetrated into the space. Zhen Mei''s scream came from the distorted space. Immediately, a transparent and somewhat illusory figure was caught by the golden palm and pulled to


    In front of Mohan.


    "Is this?" The elders of yin and Yang cult behind Mohan were surprised when they looked at the unreal figure captured in front of Mohan.


    "This is the soul of the woman just now! Her body was transported away by the array, but I caught her soul. Hey, it''s no different from catching her."


    Mohan took out a gourd made of black crystal stone from his body, looked at Zhen Mei''s soul with a panic on his face, smiled with a sad smile, and stuffed it into the gourd.


    "Let''s go. Next, let''s go to Taichu holy mountain. If Lin Chen doesn''t appear at that time, then I will kill Taichu holy mountain into a river of blood! I want to see. Who else dares to say that our Yin Yang cult has declined!"


    Mohan put the gourd away, sneered, and took the crowd to fly in the direction of the Taichu holy mountain.


    The golden light dissipated, and the snow fell. But there was no one in the dragon city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Taichu mountain.


    In the misty clouds, a mountain peak suddenly burst into a dazzling silver light. When the silver light dispersed like smoke, there were dense figures on the originally empty mountain, which were the people of the dragon city.


    Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and several elders had already been waiting. Seeing these people appear, they were swept away, and then flew to the location of Zhen Mei, Yan Lao, Qingtian and others.


    At a nearby place, Yan Lao, Lei Qianren, Qingtian, and blood demon all surrounded Zhen Mei, looking anxious. Zhen Mei was lying on the ground with her eyes closed without any movement.


    "Zhen Mei! What''s the matter with you?"


    "Deputy sect leader, don''t scare us. If you have any problems, how can we tell the sect leader?"


    "Yes! Deputy sect leader, you must not have an accident!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on over there in Longcheng? What''s wrong with Zhen Mei?"


    Zhen Xinghai and others are also anxious when they fall beside Zhen Mei.


    When Zhen Mei sent a message to Zhen Xinghai, she just asked him to start the transmission array immediately because of time constraints, but nothing happened in the end.


    "It''s the old fellow of the Yin Yang sect! Zhen Mei must have done it by the old fellow of the Yin Yang sect!" Optimus looks at Zhen Mei and says with hate.


    "Yin Yang religion?"


    Zhen Xinghai and others were full of fog. When they learned what had happened from old Yan, they were all in panic.


    If only Mo Han, the supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect, came back, it would not be enough to make them panic. Even if Lin Chen was not there, it would be a big deal if he used the ten thousand weapon mountain as he had done with Gu Chen. The other party would have nothing to do with him and others.


    However, the other party has broken through to immortality, so even if you urge Wanqi mountain, you can''t stop the other party at all, and you can only let it be slaughtered.


    "Mohan has stepped into immortality? How could this happen? Is it because God is going to kill me? No wonder! It''s no wonder that a long time ago, there was news from the magic cave that he was subject to the Yin and Yang cult. It was all because of Mohan!"


    From the mouth of old Yan, he learned that Mohan said he would kill the people of the dragon city and the Taichu holy mountain. The people of the Taichu holy mountain felt a great disaster.


    They don''t know how powerful the immortal realm is, but they also know that it must be much stronger than the eight robbers.


    Mo Tianxing''s face changed for a while. After being checked by Zhen Mei, she felt heavy again and said, "her soul has been stripped from her flesh. Now it should be in Mohan''s hands."


    "Asshole! I''ll fight him!" After hearing this, Qingtian said gnashing his teeth.


    The blood demon said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to find him. He will come here to find us. Not surprisingly, they are already on the way. With his strength, it is estimated that they will arrive here in a moment." "What should we do now? Let''s tell the boss what happened here! Lord Zhen, you said that even if the boss is on earth, you can contact him through a token. Tell him what happened here!" Heitianjiao


    An urgent way. Guodeyuan sighed: "what''s the use of telling younger martial brother Lin what happened here? If he comes here, he will be able to defeat Mohan? Since he can''t be defeated, calling him to come here to die will hurt him! With his character, if we


    Tell him what''s happening here, and he will come right away! " Zhen Xinghai said heavily, "that''s what I mean. If Lin Chen can solve the problem, I''ll tell him about it at the first time. But the problem is, it''s useless for him to come here, so why let him come here and die. You know,


    Mohan wanted to kill him most! So don''t tell him about it. " Mo Tianxing said to several elders nearby, "go and take all the disciples and elders on the mountain to Wanqi mountain immediately. Except for the core personnel of Taichu holy mountain, other people don''t know the specific location of Taichu secret place. Just


    If someone moves to Taichu''s Secret territory, they can be safe! "


    "Yes!"


    Several elders responded and disappeared.


    Soon, the people of Taichu holy mountain and Longmen gathered towards Wanqi mountain and transmitted them to the entrance of Taichu secret territory with the help of array.


    "Come on! Hurry up!"


    On the ancient altar, the light shines. When the light disappears, the people on the altar disappear. "Hurry up, too! Hiding in Taichu''s secret place is the only way to survive at present! I know that you are unwilling to fight with each other. The problem is that even if you fight for everyone''s life, you won''t threaten Mohan at all! Don''t be angry


    Use things! "


    At the bottom of the altar, Mo Tianxing shouted to Qingtian, the blood demon and others who were unwilling.


    Optimus and the blood demon bite their teeth, and finally take Zhen Mei to the altar and disappear on the altar.


    Many new arrivals rushed in from the entrance of the hall. They were originally located on different peaks, so they came at different speeds.


    "Hurry! Hurry up and stand on the altar. We will teleport you!" Zhen Xinghai shouted anxiously.


    The members of Taichu holy mountain who have just arrived here already know what is happening. It is like running away and running to the altar.


    At the same time, a voice sounded over Taichu mountain! "The supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect is here. Everyone of the Taichu holy mountain, come out and meet him quickly!"

 Chapter 3196

    "The supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect is here. Everyone of the Taichu holy mountain, come out and meet him quickly!"


    The sound of evening drums and morning bells resounded through the whole Taichu holy mountain. Soon, two figures flew out of the palace below Wanqi mountain. It was Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing.


    When Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing saw Mohan and others in the sky, their faces changed slightly.


    Zhen Xinghai said in a deep voice, "what do you people of Yin Yang cult want to do when they come to our Taichu holy mountain?"


    Naturally, he didn''t really know what the other party was doing here, but there were some people from Taichu mountain who hadn''t been sent to Taichu secret place. They both stood up and wanted to buy some time.


    "The people of dragon city should have been sent here not long ago. Do you know why we are here?"


    Mohan said faintly, "hurry up and let Lin Chen out. In that case, I can make it easier for you to die." "Make it easier for us to die? That''s a great tone! Do you think you are invincible?" Mo Tianxing was furious, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire. Although he knew that he was not Mohan''s opponent, with his temper, anyway,


    Don''t even think of him begging for mercy.


    "Lin Chen is not here. If you are looking for Lin Chen, please come back and come again next time!" Zhen Xinghai made a gesture of invitation in a cool tone without any fear.


    Before Mohan became angry, an elder behind him took the lead in scolding Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing: "are you two really in such a hurry to die? The supreme elder, who is already immortal, can kill you by flicking his fingers! Don''t be unkind!"


    Zhen Xinghai said lightly, "Lin Chen is really not here now. Even if you are immortal, I can''t change Lin Chen."


    "Where has he gone?" Mohan frowned. According to his understanding, Lin Chen is not a afraid person. If he is here, he should already know that his woman''s soul is in his own hands, so it is bound to appear.


    Since no one has been seen so far, it is really not here.


    Zhen Xinghai said, "he usually doesn''t stay here. How do I know where he went?"


    Mohan''s face sank: "in that case, you should contact him immediately and let him come over!"


    Zhen Xinghai said: "he should be in a special space. Now I can''t contact him."


    "Hahaha! You can''t get in touch with one of them! Do you think I will believe such nonsense?" Mohan laughed with fierce eyes, "since he doesn''t appear, I will kill all the others in Taichu mountain! Today, all of you in Taichu mountain must die! From today on, the territory of Taichu territory belongs to my Yin Yang cult!


    ¡±


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Mohan''s voice fell, he heard the humming sound from the mountain below. Immediately, the whole mountain trembled slightly. The energy of different colors burst out from the inside of the mountain like beams of light. It was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    Weapons of various styles flew out of the mountain, covering the sky and the sun like a giant dragon, rushing towards Mohan and others.


    The terrible smell made the elders behind Mohan pale, and their hearts were filled with fear. They had the impulse to turn around and escape.


    "Is this your strongest means of Taichu holy mountain? It seems that it''s a little interesting."


    Mohan, on the contrary, smiled as if he had seen something interesting. When he grasped it with his right hand, a long golden metal stick appeared in his hand.


    "Put it out!"


    Mohan''s whole body was shining like a big sun. The long staff in the palm of his hand was cleaved against the countless Taoist Holy wares. In an instant, the long staff became hundreds of feet long, and the end was as thick as a mountain, colliding with countless Taoist Holy wares.


    Boom.


    The world shook.


    At the collision place, the space is broken and annihilated in a large area.


    All the holy vessels in the Taoist realm flying from Wanqi mountain made a wailing sound and flew backward. Some of them burst into fragments and fell into the clouds. "My most powerful means of Taichu holy mountain are so vulnerable. Is this immortal combat power?" Zhen Xinghai''s heart trembled, and he immediately smiled bitterly. He and Mo Tianxing looked at each other, and their eyes were full of determination. That was a kind of feeling when facing death


    The fearlessness of.


    For them, moving the people of Taichu mountain to Taichu secret land means that Taichu mountain will not be extinct, and their mission has been completed!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qiyun mountain in Yuehai city of China has now become a holy land of monasticism in the eyes of people on earth.


    Next to Qiyun mountain, one day, a huge mountain tree suddenly appeared. Under the tree, there was another small tree twoorthree meters high, much smaller than the giant tree.


    The world does not know the origin of these two trees, nor do the people of Longmen know the origin of these two trees, but they know that cultivating under the trees can get twice the result with half the effort.


    I don''t know when or from whom it came. Anyway, when they got to the back, they called these two trees divine trees.


    In fact, the two trees, one is the divine tree that came back with Lin Chen, and the other is the divine tree seedling that had been staying in the small world of Xuanyuan.


    The seedlings of the divine tree have already had self-awareness. Staying beside the divine tree can grow more rapidly.


    The meaning of the divine tree is that when the divine tree seedlings grow to a certain extent, they will leave the earth to find a way to achieve immortality. Lin Chen naturally has no opinion about this.


    On this day, Lin Chen and his women, parents and children gathered in Yunwu villa.


    "Why are you going back to the que star that day so soon? It hasn''t been long since you came back!" When chenlanzhi heard Lin Chen say that he would go to tianque star, she couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He had been back for more than three years. It wasn''t long. But he also knew that even if he stayed for ten years, Chen Lanzhi would say the same thing when he left. "I don''t know why. These days, I''ve always been a little restless. After thinking about it, it''s time to go back to tianque star. This time, I''ll soon come back with Zhen Mei, and then I''ll go to the mainland of origin. Ling''er knows how to go


    With her guidance, we can finally get there smoothly. "


    From linger''s mouth, Lin Chen knew that the original continent was far away from the tianque star region. Even if he wanted to go there with his own strength, it would take many years.


    This is still the case when someone gives directions. If you look for it in the universe, you will not be able to reach the original continent smoothly until the deadline comes.


    "If you want to go to the original continent, you should take us with you. Don''t try to leave us here on the earth because it''s too dangerous there!" Su Xi ran seemed to guess what Lin Chen would say next, and said in advance.

 Chapter 3197

    Ye Yi nodded, looked at Lin Chen and said, "at that time, we will also go to the mainland of origin with you. Anyway, there is a divine prison tower. In case of special circumstances, we will not be in any danger if we stay in the divine prison tower."


    "That''s right. Who knows how long it will take you to come back from your trip to the mainland. If we don''t follow you, who knows if you will bring back a bunch of women next time." Su man rolled his eyes and said.


    Meng Xiaowan looked forward: "at that time, will we have a few years of Star Trek? I feel so romantic!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless for a while. He didn''t want to leave the girls, though.


    In the final analysis, the reason why we plan to take all the women with us is that the God prison tower provides great convenience.


    "Ling''er said that after I break through the immortal realm, I will go to the fifth floor to receive the assessment of the original owner of the divine prison tower. I must pass the assessment at that time. Without the convenience provided by the divine prison tower, I will face a lot of trouble."


    Lin Chen thought so and promised all the girls that he would take them to the mainland of origin.


    At this time, Lin Chen did not know that in the future, he would indeed take all the women to the mainland of origin, but it was far more than just taking all the women.


    Things will go far beyond his expectation.


    After saying goodbye to the reluctant people, Lin Chen left the earth.


    The way to go to tianque star is still the same as that in those days. First, go to Yangyan star, go to Longyuan star with the help of transmission array, and then go to tianque star from Longyuan star with the help of transmission array.


    After some twists and turns, Lin Chen finally returned to tianque star again.


    Returning to tianque star, Lin Chen rushed to the dragon city for the first time. "This time, I stayed on the other side of the earth for more than three years, mainly because I didn''t expect to get a ''blood bead'' and a lower level divine soul skill from cassia, so I stayed longer than expected. Mei''er waited so long


    She won''t be angry with me for a long time? "


    When he was about to arrive at the Dragon City, Lin Chen murmured in his heart that although Zhen Mei told him not to hurry back when he left the tianque star, everyone who has had some emotional experience will know that a woman''s words, most of the time, must not be taken seriously.


    Not long after.


    The dragon city appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    At a glance, Lin Chen saw that the street was empty and deserted. On the street, there were many objects that had not been collected, and a lot of dust had accumulated on them.


    "What''s the matter? Why have all the people in Longcheng disappeared?" Lin Chen sped up and flew towards the dragon city. He had a bad feeling in his heart. His mind surged out of his eyebrows. He swept through the dragon city and found that the dragon city was not empty.


    There are several smells in the city Lord''s residence.


    He hurried to the city master''s residence.


    In the city Lord''s residence, several people are rummaging around in different rooms. They are very excited. "Ha ha! Yes! This time we definitely have! Look around. There must be a lot of good things in the city master''s residence! The Longmen family has a great business and their legs are thicker than our thighs. As long as we can find some treasures, we will have nothing in our life


    No worries! "


    The bearded man shouted as he rummaged around the room.


    "Ha ha! Boss, don''t worry. We brothers are experts in stealing. As long as there are treasures here, we will find them!" Excited laughter came from another room.


    "Elder brother, let''s hurry up. If the people from Longmen come back, we will all be finished!" An uneasy voice came from another room. "Come back? Ha ha! Let''s take a hundred hearts! Longmen and Taichu holy mountain are finished. I don''t know where to hide now. They dare not come back here with a hundred courage. If they meet people of Yin Yang sect, they will die! Shit


    £¡ This room was supposed to belong to ordinary members of the dragon''s gate. There''s nothing good in it. It''s a waste of my time! "


    The bearded man put the slightly more valuable things in the room into the space ring. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw a young man with a gloomy face appearing in front of him.


    "Who are you, boy?" The big man''s face changed, his hands flashed, and a machete appeared. His eyes were very bad.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Several figures rushed out of different rooms and surrounded the youth.


    These men are all under the command of the great man with Qiu beard.


    "You just said that Longmen and Taichu holy mountain are finished? What''s the matter?" Lin Chen said coldly, worried about the safety of Zhen Mei and others. "Boy, stop pretending! Now who else on tianque star doesn''t know about it? Like us, you came here to steal things while there was no one here. You think we don''t know? Get out of here! Just because you want a share of it, you don''t know how to die


    Live! "


    The bearded man shouted coldly, as if this were his chassis.


    Some of his subordinates smiled and stared at Lin Chen maliciously. It was obvious that if Lin Chen didn''t leave immediately, they would start.


    "Let me go?" Lin Chen laughed angrily, and his eyes were cold. "It''s really the first time to see a thief breaking into someone else''s house. He dared to tell his master to get out quickly!" "What do you mean, you are from Longmen?" The Qiu bearded man was shocked. He immediately calmed down and said, "what if you are a member of the dragon''s gate? The dragon''s gate has already existed in name, and we are afraid of you. If you don''t get out of here quickly, you don''t need me


    Let''s just inform the Yin Yang sect, and you will be absolutely - "


    The middle-aged man next to the man with Qiu beard looked at Lin Chen''s face, and suddenly appeared frightened and unbelievable. He took out a portrait from the space ring, looked at it, and said in a trembling voice: "old, boss -"


    "Well?" The bearded man and the others looked at him suspiciously.


    "He, he seems to be the leader of Longmen, Lin... Lin Chen!"


    The middle-aged man pointed to the portrait on the finger painting and looked at Lin Chen again. He was frightened.


    This portrait was handed out to Lin Chen, who is wanted by the Yin Yang sect. Anyone who finds Lin Chen''s whereabouts and goes to report it to the Yin Yang sect can get rich rewards.


    If they found Lin Chen''s trace when Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to it, they would be ecstatic. However, at this moment, they only felt the cold air rushing from the bottom of their feet to their heads, feeling dizzy.


    "Lin, Lin clan leader?" The bearded man looked at Lin Chen and was almost scared to cry. Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The man with Qiu beard flew towards him. He pinched his neck and lifted it in the air. In a moment, a smell of urine came from the crotch of the man with Qiu beard. He was scared to urinate.

 Chapter 3198

    Several corpses were lying on the ground with their eyes full of stares. Not long ago, they were still dreaming of becoming rich. How could they have thought that they would end up waiting for themselves.


    "The supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect is back, and he is a strong immortal?" After learning what happened on the tianque star during this period, Lin Chen''s heart became very heavy. He didn''t expect that the supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect didn''t die in the depths of the universe. He not only came back, but also had


    Step into immortality.


    The magic grottoes and the flying immortal pagoda have both surrendered to the Yin Yang cult.


    As for Taichu holy mountain, he learned from the mouth of the great man with Qiu beard that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing had both fallen into the hands of the Yin Yang cult, while most people in Longcheng and Taichu holy mountain had disappeared and had not fallen into the hands of the Yin Yang cult.


    For Lin Chen, this is a blessing in misfortune. "When you break through immortality, you can vaguely sense the source of chaos. Although Mo Han, the supreme elder of yin and Yang cult, did not go to the source continent immediately, he would certainly go there later. He wanted himself all over the tianque star and searched for the dragon city


    The whereabouts of Taichu and other people in the holy mountain are undoubtedly to eliminate all hidden dangers for the Yin Yang cult. And then leave! "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and then understood what Mo Han''s idea was.


    He was also puzzled about where Longmen and other people from Taichu holy mountain had been transferred. Even the people of Yin Yang cult could not be found. "All the people in the dragon city disappeared. It should be the same as last time that they were transferred to Taichu mountain. That is to say, the people in the dragon city and Taichu mountain disappeared in Taichu mountain. Where is the Taichu mountain hidden


    You can''t even find the Yin Yang cult? "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen thought of something. He patted his forehead and said in surprise: "Taichu secret place! I know, it must be Taichu secret place! The people of dragon city and Taichu holy mountain have been transferred to Taichu secret place!"


    Lin Chen disappeared in the same place, tearing the space, and hurried to Taichu mountain.


    After more than three years, when Lin Chen came to Taichu mountain again, the ethereal and picturesque scenery of Taichu mountain was no different from that before, but Lin Chen immediately realized that the original protection arrays had been destroyed.


    Lin Chen guessed that Mo Han, the supreme elder of the Yin Yang sect, probably stayed in the holy land of yin and Yang, but he was still very careful, hid his breath and flew towards Wanqi mountain.


    Soon, Wanqi mountain came into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Wanqi mountain seems to be different from before."


    Wanqi mountain and the main hall on the mountain look no different from before. However, Lin Chen feels a little different. The breath that originally made people look up to him has been hidden.


    Like a sword, it has lost its edge.


    Lin Chen, like a ghost, walked quietly into the general hall.


    In the general hall, several people are talking. "Old Hong, there is still no trace of Lin Chen from the people below. In my opinion, Lin Chen was scared to death when he learned that the supreme elder had stepped into immortality. He left tianque star! It is impossible to find him


    ¡£¡±


    A middle-aged man said to the old man in front of him.


    The old man''s name is hongchengyi, and his strength is great perfection in preaching Taoism. He has a high position among the elders of the Yin Yang sect.


    Now, this territory, which originally belonged to Taichu territory, is managed by him here on his behalf.


    At the same time, Mohan also asked him to look in this territory to see if he could find the trace of Lin Chen. Hongchengyi looked disdainful and said in a cold voice: "it is said that Lin Chen is not timid, but now it seems that no matter how brave he is, he is also afraid of death. Now, everyone on tianque knows what happened in the dragon city and Taichu holy mountain, that is to say,


    Not that he didn''t know about it, but that he knew but didn''t dare to appear! "


    "Elder Hong said that the more talented he is, the more afraid he is of death! However, if he really leaves tianque star, it is unlikely to find him."


    Another old man next to him answered.


    "It''s a pity. The boy''s state has been promoted so quickly. He has absolutely amazing secrets. Even the supreme elder is very interested. It''s a pity to let him escape like this!" Another answered.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "What a pity! I''m here now. If you are interested in something on me, just come and take it yourself. However, the premise is that you must have the strength to take it!"


    There was a sudden silence in the hall!


    All of them suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw Lin Chen, who was not far away, they all looked crazy and scared.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you really want to find me? Why are you so afraid to see me appear?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold. From the performance of these people, he was more sure that Mohan was not here. Otherwise, these people should be happy to see themselves.


    "Lin Chen, how dare you come here?" Just now he said that it was a pity that he didn''t find Lin Chen. At this time, his face was bloodless and his voice was trembling. "This is the main hall of my Taichu sacred mountain. It is the place of my Taichu sacred mountain. Why do I dare not come here? It is you, the people of yin and Yang cult, who come to invade the territory of Taichu sacred mountain and dare to stay here. I have to say, how dare you


    It''s really not small! "


    Lin Chen grinned: "listen to what you said just now, it means that I am afraid of death. It''s hard to say whether I am afraid of death. On the contrary, you are indeed afraid of death. You dare to stay here and wait for me. In that case, I will send you on the road!"


    After seizing Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, Mohan searched the whole Taichu sacred mountain, but could not find the people in the dragon city or other people in Taichu sacred mountain.


    They stayed here for more than ten days. They expected that Lin Chen did not dare to come here, and then they left. Hongchengyi and others came here with many yin-yang sect disciples to take over Taichu.


    Hongchengyi had no idea that Lin Chen would appear here after a long time.


    "Escape!"


    Hongchengyi was also very decisive. He shouted loudly, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the gate. The rest followed him.


    However, with their strength, it is impossible to escape.


    After a while, they became several corpses and fell to the ground.


    After killing several people, Lin Chen hurried to the altar that could transport people to the entrance of Taichu''s secret place. When he stepped into the hall where the altar was located, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the situation in front of him. "Why, how could this happen?"

 Chapter 3199

    In the main hall, the ancient altar is full of cracks, which have been destroyed. Naturally, the array carved on the altar has also been damaged.


    "Why, how could this happen?"


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but freeze. After pondering for a moment, he guessed in his heart that the altar was probably destroyed by Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing rather than the people of Yin Yang cult.


    When Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing destroyed the transmission array, they put an end to the possibility that people of yin and Yang cult could transmit to the entrance of Taichu secret place through this array.


    In this way, it is easier to explain why the people of the Yin Yang sect almost dug the Taichu mountain three feet into the ground, but did not find any trace of the disappeared people at all.


    "Fortunately, I know the entrance of the Taichu secret place and its specific location in the starry sky. Even if I don''t pass through this array, I can go there. It just takes more time."


    Taichu secret land is a small world opened up by the strongman of Taichu mountain in the depths of the starry sky. The specific coordinates are very far away from tianque star. Only a few people at the core of Taichu mountain know it.


    Lin Chen is now the first strong man in Taichu holy mountain. Naturally, he also knows it.


    Lin Chen flew out of the sky, easily passed through the defensive barrier on the surface of tianque star, and flew to the depths of the sky.


    Not long after.


    The holy land of yin and Yang, the main hall of yin and Yang cult.


    "What do you mean, hongchengyi''s talisman is broken?"


    Mohan''s eyelids jumped with surprise when he heard his subordinates'' report.


    The top strongmen of Yin Yang cult will leave a piece of life charm here. There is a ray of soul energy in the life charm. When the person who left the life charm falls, the soul energy in the life charm will automatically dissipate and the life charm will be broken.


    The fragmentation of hongchengyi''s talisman means that he is dead and his soul is shattered.


    "Is it difficult that there are still fish in the net on the other side of Taichu mountain?" An elder beside Mohan said suspiciously, "Hong Changlao''s strength is at the top of the perfection of the six robbers'' preaching. He is only one step away from the seven robbers'' preaching. Even if he meets the seven robbers'' preaching, his preaching is perfect


    , although he can''t defeat the enemy, he has a high probability of escaping if he escapes! On the other side of Taichu mountain, who else can kill him? "


    "Is it Lin Chen?" Another elder said.


    When the hall was quiet, everyone looked at Mohan and waited for him to speak. Mohan looks pale: "I thought that the guy had fled from the tianque star after he learned that I had returned. Since he dared to appear, it would be better. I will leave the tianque star soon. Just before that, I will kill him to eliminate future troubles for the yin-yang cult. You have heard that if he does not come to our yin-yang holy land within three days, I will torture Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and his women for seven days and nights, and then kill them again Let them all fly


    Scattered! "


    "Yes!" Several elders of the Yin Yang sect all follow the Tao. Fan Yuyan, who had been silent for a long time, said: "senior elder, Lin Chen''s growth rate is amazing. There is a great probability that he will be immortal in the future. By doing so, you will force him and the yin-yang cult to live forever. This time if he doesn''t


    Come on, but write down this hatred. I''m afraid that in the future - "


    "Absurd!" Mohan sneered, interrupted her words, looked at her, and scolded with great dissatisfaction: "you are still the godmother of the Yin Yang sect because you are so timid and afraid of death! In my opinion, it may be necessary to select a new leader and teacher for the Yin Yang sect before I leave


    Mother! Step into immortality? Over the years, I''m the only one on the tianque star who can step into immortality. What is he worth comparing with me? "


    Fanyuyan closed her mouth and said no more. Although she was the godmother of the Yin Yang cult, in fact, today''s Yin Yang cult has been completely said by Mohan.


    All the elders of the Yin Yang sect were also on Mohan''s side. At this time, they looked at her with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen continued to tear space apart in the starry sky. After more than half a day, a space that looked distorted appeared in front of him.


    "Here we are!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy look, turned into a streamer, and directly rushed into the distorted space. Immediately, a powerful force of space, such as huge palms, was pulling his body.


    If the strength is not strong enough, not only the body, but also the soul will be crushed and annihilated by this force of space.


    However, for Lin Chen, this degree of the force of the space has no effect.


    Soon, another world appeared before his eyes.


    In front of him is a palace suspended in the air. It is simple and majestic, with countless dazzling stars as the background, showing the atmosphere and mystery.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge pattern that is somewhat similar to the eight trigrams. In the middle of the pattern, there is a dark round hole. It is said to be a round hole, but its area is almost comparable to that of a lake.


    In the round hole, there was a strange black light and clouds rolling. I couldn''t see what was going on inside. It gave me a feeling that the bottom of the round hole led to an unknown world.


    "Who?"


    At the moment when Lin Chen entered the world, a solemn cold drink suddenly sounded. The terrible pressure enveloped Lin Chen and wanted to suppress Lin Chen.


    Not waiting for the pressure to cover Lin Chen, he eliminated the invisibility. At the same time, a surprised voice sounded.


    "Lin Chen, is that you? Didn''t you leave tianque star and return to your ancestral star? How did you come here?"


    A figure flew out of the palace towards Lin Chen.


    It was taishuyuan, the great elder of Taichu holy mountain, whom Lin Chen had only met once.


    "Elder!"


    Although Lin Chen''s strength was far beyond that of taishuyuan, who was a Taoist priest of seven robbers, he still seemed very polite, and asked impatiently:


    "Have all the people in the dragon city and the Taichu holy mountain hid in the Taichu secret place? I heard that the mountain master and Mo Lao have all fallen into the hands of the Yin Yang cult?"


    "The dragon city and the rest of Taichu mountain are safe in Taichu''s secret place. As for the mountain master and the old mountain master..." taishuyuan sighed, "they have indeed fallen into the hands of the Yin Yang cult. It seems that you already know what has happened. Mohan has stepped into immortality and is no longer an existence that we can match. We can only avoid the edge of Taichu mountain! To


    If little Mohan still stays on the sky que star, we can''t appear again. "


    In his words, there is another meaning, that is, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing can only sacrifice because they have no strength to save. At present, the most important thing is to inherit Taichu mountain.

 Chapter 3200

    "Such a big thing has happened. Why don''t you tell me about it with the help of the jade slips?"


    When Lin Chen heard that the people of the dragon city and the Taichu holy mountain were in the Taichu secret territory, he was a little relieved to learn that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing were indeed in the hands of the Yin Yang cult, and his heart was still heavy. Taishuyuan shook his head and said, "what''s the use of informing you? Is it difficult? When you come here, you will be able to defeat Mohan? Since you can''t defeat Mohan, you will be killed for nothing if you come here. If you really think about Taichu mountain,


    You should bear it. If one day you can break through to immortality, you can get back everything that Taichu mountain has lost! "


    Lin Chen was silent. He had never fought with immortal monks. He did not know whether he was qualified to fight with immortal.


    It is reasonable to say that today''s self, even if he does not use the "flame spirit demon body", can easily crush the ordinary eight robbers to prove the truth. With all kinds of means, his combat power can definitely reach an amazing level.


    However, there is a natural moat between the immortal realm and the Taoist realm. Lin Chen really doesn''t know how strong Mohan is and whether he can compete with it.


    Moreover, if he can fight over his rank, Mohan may not be stronger than his ordinary peers.


    If he also steps into immortality, Lin Chen is confident that he can defeat Mohan, but the problem is that he is still a long way from immortality.


    This distance is beyond the reach of the vast majority of the eight robbers.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, taishuyuan thought that Lin Chen knew he was not Mo Han''s opponent, so he was depressed. He said, "don''t say this first. Since you are back, I will take you to meet the people in the dragon city."


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait to say, "please lead the way!"


    Led by taishuyuan, Lin Chen enters Taichu''s secret place.


    In the territory of taichumi, there is a mountain range with many buildings, which are separated from the outside world by array. People in the territory of taichumi do not know the existence of this place at all.


    This mountain range is the stronghold of Taichu sacred mountain. It is now used to house the people of Longcheng and Taichu sacred mountain.


    Before long, Lin Chen met old Yan, the blood demon, Qingtian, lengdongliu and others. After ten years, they met again. Both Lin Chen, lengdongliu and old Yan were very happy.


    "Where''s mei''er? Why isn''t she here?"


    Lin Chen glanced at Zhen Mei and was puzzled. Normally, Zhen Mei should come to see him as soon as she knew he was coming.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Lin Chen noticed the change in the atmosphere and saw that no one had answered him for a long time. His face sank and he looked at Qingtian and said, "elder brother Qing, where''s mei''er? Why didn''t she come?"


    Qingtian''s face was a little tangled. He lowered his head and said in a jar: "mei''er, mei''er, she -"


    "Mei''er has gone out for some business. She is not in Taichu''s secret place now. She will come to see you soon after she comes back." The blood demon beside Optimus smiled and said, his face was a little unnatural.


    "Yes. Xiaochen, Zhen Mei is not here now. When she comes back, she must be very happy to hear that you are back!" The smile on Murong Xuan''s face when she spoke gave people a feeling of being too deliberate and reluctant.


    "Don''t treat me like a three-year-old! What''s wrong with mei''er? Where is she now? She is my woman. I have the right to know everything about her!"


    Lin Chen felt a little uneasy. His eyes stared, and his voice was a little higher when he spoke. If Zhen Mei was really not here for the time being, the performance of the people would never be so strange.


    "Tell him the truth. You can''t hide it from him." Lengdongliu sighed.


    Lin Chen looks at Leng Dongliu.


    Lengdong channel: "at that time, in the process of the people from the Dragon City transferring to Taichu holy mountain, Mohan shot Zhen Mei. Although Zhen Mei''s body was unimpeded, her soul was stripped away. It should have fallen into Mohan''s hands."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen exclaimed in surprise that the soul of Zhen Mei was about to split. However, the spirit level was forcibly separated from the body. Even if it was not disturbed by other factors and did not return to the body for a long time, the soul would disappear automatically.


    If the soul dissipates completely, there is no possibility to revive her! "Xiaochen, don''t be too excited! We don''t want to tell you this because we are afraid that you will go to Mo Han and try to take Zhen Mei''s soul back. But you are not Mo Han''s opponent at all. If you go to find him, you are just


    Die for nothing! With your growth rate, you will become stronger than Mohan in the future. At that time - "


    Murong Xuan hurriedly said when she saw Lin Chen''s face was livid.


    "By that time? By that time, mei''er''s soul may have dissipated. Even if I kill Mohan, what''s the use?"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, which startled Murong Xuan.


    Lin Chen recovered and said apologetically, "sorry, Shiniang, I''m a little too excited."


    Murong Xuan shook her head and sighed, "I understand your mood."


    A moment later, Lin Chen saw Zhen Mei. To be exact, it was Zhen Mei''s body.


    Zhen Mei lies in bed like a sleeping beauty who falls into a dream and cannot wake up.


    Lin Chen walked over and felt her pulse.


    Leng Dongchuan: "don''t worry. We rely on pills to maintain the function of her body. As long as we can get her soul back, she can wake up smoothly."


    "Mei''er, I''m back." Lin Chen sits beside the bed, touching Zhen Mei''s delicate white face with her fingers. Her heart is full of apologies. If she had come back earlier, maybe Zhen Mei would not have looked like this.


    The thought of Zhen Mei''s soul falling into Mohan''s hands must be very frightening. Lin Chen''s heart aches.


    Tai Shuyuan suddenly came over and said to Lin Chen, "I have sent people who are lurking in the Yin Yang holy land. Just now, a message has come."


    "What message?" The crowd turned to him and saw that his face was very ugly. They all knew that it was definitely not good news. Uncle yuan looked at Lin Chen and said, "Mohan seems to know that you have returned to tianque star. He sent a message that if you don''t appear in the yin-yang holy land within three days, you will torture the mountain master, the old mountain master and your woman for seven days


    Seven nights, and then kill them, and make them scared! "


    Everyone''s face changed and they all turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s woman should be Zhen Mei''s soul!


    Lin Chen stood up with a gloomy face. "Boss, you can''t go there! The old man made an idea. He didn''t have to think about it. He deliberately wanted to lead you to die!"

 Chapter 3201

    None of the people present were fools. Mohan''s mind was Sima Zhao''s, and everyone knew it. At this time, if Lin Chen really went there, he would let Mohan achieve his wish.


    See Lin Chen stand up, black and white night, immediately block in front of Lin Chen, some anxious.


    "Yes! Lin Chen, you can''t go there. I believe that''s what the mountain master and the old mountain master mean. They absolutely don''t want to see you die for nothing."


    Taishuyuan nodded and said, in fact, he was even thinking about hiding the news from Lin Chen just now, but after thinking about it, it was not only related to Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, but also related to Lin Chen''s woman. He was not qualified to hide it from him.


    "Xiaochen, don''t be impulsive. Zhen Mei certainly doesn''t want to -"


    Murong Xuan also wanted to persuade Lin Chen not to be impulsive. Leng Dongliu interrupted her words with a helpless smile on her face and said:


    "Don''t try to persuade him! You can''t persuade him. This guy''s character is very similar to me. If I face this situation, it''s absolutely impossible for me to choose to hide here and make a living."


    He looked at Murong Xuan: "if you replaced Zhen Mei, you wouldn''t want to die there, but I have to go! As a man, I can''t even protect my own woman, so I''d rather die!"


    "This -" Murong Xuan was speechless and sighed.


    "Sure enough, master knows me."


    Lin Chen smiled. At this time, only their teachers and disciples could laugh.


    "His grandmother, it''s a big deal! Sect leader, we''ll go with you. Zhen Mei is just like my sister. I''ll go with you to save her!"


    Optimus scolded fiercely, and then looked at Lin Chen.


    The blood demon also nodded: "I will go with the sect leader!"


    "The big deal is to fight with the Yin Yang cult! Everyone is going to die together!" Heitian bit his teeth and said.


    The rest of them all agreed to live and die with Lin Chen. Lin Chen was moved, and then stared at Heitian angrily: "nonsense, who said I was going to die? I went there to find a way to save the mountain master, Mo Lao and mei''er. I haven''t lived enough, but I don''t want to die at all


    £¡¡±


    Taishuyuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Lin Chen, tell me the truth, can you really save the mountain masters? Or do you just want to make excuses because you don''t want people to die with you?" Lin Chen said: "I''m telling the truth. I haven''t lived enough. There are a lot of people waiting for me on the other side of the earth. I don''t want to die at all. But I definitely won''t let Mohan kill mei''er. I''ve broken through the eight robbers, and it''s far away


    It is much more powerful than the eight robbers of the same level. Maybe we can''t beat Mohan in a face-to-face fight. But it is not impossible to save mei''er and them. I won''t run to Mohan and fight him! "


    "What! Boss, you made a breakthrough when you came back to the earth. Your progress is faster than ours?" The dark sky gave a cry. Optimus was stunned and said: "it doesn''t mean that the earth was only an indigenous planet. Although it has changed a lot, it is still far from being as good as tianque. What opportunities can there be? You can still make such great progress when you go back there, sect leader, can''t you


    Are you fooling us? "


    Speaking later, his tone was somewhat skeptical.


    Let alone him, Leng Dongliu, murongxuan and others are also suspicious. Lin Chen is making up a lie to make people go to the Yin Yang holy land to die without him. "Compared with the past, the earth today has undergone great changes. I have benefited from one person when I was able to demonstrate Taoism from seven robberies to eight robberies. This is a bit troublesome. I will wait until I return from the holy land of yin and Yang


    Tell you carefully. " Lin Chen said.


    Taishuyuan''s right hand suddenly pointed like a sword and stabbed Lin Chen in the chest. A terrible sword idea poured out on him. At this moment, it seemed that he was a peerless sword that could pierce everything in the world.


    The space was easily cut by his fingers. The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi had reached Lin Chen.


    He suspects that Lin Chen is lying and wants to have a try. Is what Lin Chen said true or false.


    Lin Chen smiled calmly, and reached out his hand to grab taishuyuan''s finger, as fast as lightning.


    Uncle yuan''s voice and shadow flashed and disappeared in front of Lin Chen. The sword Qi appeared in all directions of Lin Chen, enveloping Lin Chen. There was no way to avoid it.


    Leng Dongliu, Qingtian, and others all felt a sharp edge on their back. They were very uncomfortable. They were like a sharp sword on their neck.


    "Unexpectedly, elder, you are still a master of Kendo!"


    Lin Chen smiled, but he didn''t see any action. A black fire wave erupted from his body. The fire wave shook and swept cold Dongliu and others.


    Leng Dongliu and others were unharmed, but the sharp sword Qi was beaten away without trace, and a human figure flew out.


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at it. He reached out and grabbed it in the air. The uncle yuan, who flew upside down, flew towards him and fell in front of him.


    "Now, the elder believes that I have broken through to the eight robbers?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Tai Shuyuan was defeated in the blink of an eye, but he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he looked ecstatic and said with a laugh: "good! You didn''t lie. You really made a breakthrough! This is really great news!"


    Optimus, blood demon and Heitian all looked happy when they heard the speech.


    Lin Chen had a way to defeat Gu Chen when he tried to prove Tao for seven times. Now, maybe he has a way to save Zhen Mei. Tai Shuyuan quickly shrugged off his smile and said seriously, "although you have broken through the eight robbers, and are far stronger than the same level, there is said to be an insurmountable gap between the eight robbers and the immortal realm. When you go to the holy land of yin and Yang, you still have


    It is very likely that Mohan will kill him. " "At your speed of cultivation, looking at the whole universe, I''m afraid it''s rare. Your future is beyond imagination. Maybe in the future, it''s really possible to become a great immortal. But if you die, you will have no future


    coming. Are you sure you want to go to the holy land of yin and Yang at great risk? " Lin Chen laughed: "immortal? Great existence? What kind of shit is this? Mountain Lord and Mo Lao are kind to me! Mei''er is my woman, and it''s my natural thing to protect her! Watching them die, that''s


    So I''m a shrinking turtle. Even if I don''t die, what''s the point? " He glanced at the crowd and said with a free and easy smile: "you wait for me here. I''ll go back soon. If I don''t return late, then you... Don''t wait!"

 Chapter 3202

    Within three days, if Lin Chen doesn''t appear in the Yin Yang holy land, he will torture Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing, and Lin Chen''s women for seven days and seven nights, and then kill them again to make them scared.


    In less than half a day, the news spread all over tianque.


    The sky que star vibrates!


    Countless people are sighing in their hearts that there is no force to compare with the strength of the Yin Yang cult. In the eyes of the world, Lin Chen is absolutely impossible to appear in the holy land of yin and yang within three days. "If he had dared to appear, he would have appeared long ago. Since he has not dared to appear for so long, no matter how threatening the yin-yang cult is, it is impossible to force Lin Chen to go to the yin-yang holy land. It is estimated that he left tianque star long ago. Poor Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing


    As the two mountain masters of Taichu holy mountain, I ended up like this! "


    "If it weren''t for Lin Chen, the Yin Yang cult wouldn''t want to wipe out Taichu mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in the sky, there was a lot of talk.


    Magic Cave.


    The young Demon Lord Yeyu looked at the demon lord and said, "Sir, do you think Lin Chen might appear? Although I have only had a few contacts with him, I can see that he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, maybe -"


    "He may indeed be a man who values love and righteousness, but as long as he is not crazy, he will never appear in the holy land of yin and Yang." The demon lord sighed: "it is a foregone conclusion that Mohan has stepped into immortality, and the Yin Yang cult only reveres tianque star. No one can reverse it. Lin Chen''s talent may still be above Mohan, and there is a great possibility that he will step into immortality in the future. And that''s why


    It is even more impossible for him to appear in the holy land of yin and Yang. We know what Mohan is thinking when he sends out the news, and Lin Chen must know. Deep in the heart of the people, Lin Chen is selfish in nature. Lin Chen has a bright future. He can''t go to the holy land of yin and Yang. In particular, he even


    Going to the holy land of yin and yang can''t save Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. "


    The night jade scale nodded and said, "but if he doesn''t go to the yin-yang holy land, will it be inconsistent with his Taoist heart, resulting in the breeding of heart demons, making the later path of cultivation more difficult?" The Demon Lord was stunned, kept silent for a few seconds, and said, "maybe. But no matter how hard it is to go, as long as you live, there is still hope. If you die, there is no hope. Moreover, the situation he faces is not that he can save but that he cannot save


    It will not lead to the emergence of the mind demon. "


    Feixian pagoda.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Lin Chen will go to the holy land of yin and Yang?" In the backyard, there were only Jian Yunfei and Liu Qingying. Liu Qingying''s words were full of curiosity.


    Although they had long been left behind by Lin Chen, after all, they had participated in the "tianque asking battle" with Lin Chen. They were people of the same era and paid more attention to Lin Chen''s affairs.


    Jian Yunfei held the long sword in his arms and shook his head. "He won''t go."


    "Why not? Even though he can''t defeat Mohan, now, even his women are in Mohan''s hands. Is it difficult for him to watch his women die?"


    Liuqingying is dissatisfied with this answer. Women are often more emotional. He thinks that since Lin Chen is a man, he must not turn his back on his woman. Jianyunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "he can''t be saved even if he goes. The only thing he can do is to practice hard, break through immortality in the future, and then avenge his woman, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. Go to the Yin Yang holy land to accompany him


    If women die together, it will really make Mohan happy. Lin Chen is not stupid. It is impossible not to know what Mohan is up to. "


    "But..." Liu Qingying was still not very satisfied with this answer, but he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Jianyunfei smiled. There was one more thing he didn''t say. What does a woman mean to a promising genius?


    The news released by the Yin Yang sect attracted the attention of countless people on the tianque star, but not many people rushed to the holy land of yin and Yang.


    In the eyes of the world, the yin-yang cult is just a futile move. Lin Chen can''t go to the yin-yang holy land to die, so even if he goes there, he can''t see any good play.


    Time passed quickly. Two days have passed since the news of Yin Yang cult came out.


    As the world expected, Lin Chen did not appear.


    The palace of yin and Yang cult is located in the center of the holy land of yin and Yang.


    A few kilometers in front of the gate of the palace of Yin Yang cult, there is an open space on which there are several metal pillars with a diameter of about one meter and a height of more than ten meters.


    Several metal columns form a circle, and the ground in the middle area is dark red.


    This is the place where the Yin and Yang cult is used to execute prisoners. The reason why the ground is dark red is that it is dyed red by the blood of prisoners.


    The so-called prisoners include anyone who dares to oppose the Yin Yang religion and violate the rules set by the Yin Yang religion.


    The third morning.


    Two prisoners in prison clothes were pressed into the open space and tied to the metal posts with dark red metal chains full of barbs and the thickness of children''s wrists.


    Curiously, the people who surrounded them found that the dozen people who escorted them were all elders of the Yin Yang sect, and more than half of them were core elders of the Taoist realm level.


    "It''s Zhen Xinghai, the Lord of Taichu mountain, and Mo Tianxing, the Lord of Shangren mountain!"


    After recognizing who the two people were tied to the metal column, many people were startled. Only then did they understand why the yin-yang cult was so popular.


    "Today is the third day! It seems that if Lin Chen doesn''t show up here on the third day, the Yin Yang cult will really kill Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing!"


    "Kill? Hey! How could it be that simple! Torture them for seven days and seven nights, and then kill them again, and make them scared!"


    "The two of them have also suffered bad luck for eight generations. If it weren''t for Lin Chen, Taichu holy mountain could be as obedient to the Yin Yang cult as the Magic Cave and the flying immortal tower. The Yin Yang cult wouldn''t be so bad. We should kill them all!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people gathered around this side. People whispered. Some people looked at Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing with sympathy, and some people gloated at the misfortune. They were glad to see that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, who used to be high in the past, have become a lost dog


    Like a prisoner. The barbs on the dark red metal chain pierced into Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, and blood gushed from their bodies. In the blink of an eye, their clothes became blood clothes. They looked very frightening, but their faces did not change


    Change it.


    "You two had better pray that Lin Chen will appear today. Otherwise, hum!" The leader of the Yin Yang sect, with a grim smile on his face, looked at Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai, and said with Yin pity. Once, Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai were the existence he needed to look up to. Now, they have become two prisoners in his hands. He is proud of them.

 Chapter 3203

    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing gave a cold look at Pei Changlao of the Yin Yang cult and did not answer. They were worried.


    Not worried about his own life and death, but guessed that Mohan sent out the news. Is it because Lin Chen has returned to tianque star?


    If so, do not come here to die!


    In their view, whether Lin Chen comes or not, they will die. In that case, why add Lin Chen!


    "You don''t know how to live or die! Think you are still the leader of Taichu holy mountain? Remember! Now, you are just two lost dogs!"


    Elder Pei dared not take himself seriously when he saw the other two. When he grasped his right hand, a metal whip with barbs appeared in his hand!


    PA!


    The metal whip shook, and at the same time it hit Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing.


    The barb on the whip was threeorfour centimeters long. It stabbed into their flesh and blood. With a hard pull, it immediately tore down many flesh and skin.


    Suddenly, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing both had a shocking wound on their bodies. Both of them, the power of the stars in their bodies has been sealed by Mohan. Not only can the power of the stars not work normally, but also their bodies can not exert any strength. At this time, they are just a strong ordinary man tied to a metal pole and beaten


    , there is no force to fight back.


    The bloody whip did not make Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing yield.


    Mo Tianxing hissed and looked at elder Pei: "you deserve to be rampant in front of me? We had a fight in those years, and you were beaten by me. Have you forgotten?"


    "You -"


    Elder Pei blushed.


    Mo Tianxing and Mohan were the most brilliant figures of their time, and countless contemporaries were trampled underfoot by them.


    In those years, elder Pei once provoked Mo Tianxing, but he was severely punished by Mo Tianxing.


    Now Lao Di is exposed. He is ashamed and annoyed. He lashes at Mo Tianxing.


    Mo Tianxing gave a stuffy hum, with a sneer on his face, without any timidity!


    "Die!"


    Elder Pei stared, and the whip in his hand was about to draw on Mo Tianxing''s face. Another elder beside him hurriedly pulled him and said:


    "Elder Pei, the supreme elder said that if Lin Chen still doesn''t show up today, we will execute them again! If we kill them now, in case we make the supreme elder unhappy -"


    Elder Pei was so stiff that he put down his raised hand and sneered at Mo Tianxing: "wait for me. You will be very sorry!"


    Mo Tianxing looked contemptuous and said with a laugh: "now it seems that you are all just Mohan''s dogs. You can only do what he said. I don''t talk to dogs. Don''t talk to me!"


    "You -" Pei Chang was so old that his face was distorted and he stared at Mo Tianxing bitterly.


    The onlookers nearby all have some admiration for Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing. In this case, they are not afraid. It seems that they are really determined to die.


    However, if Lin Chen doesn''t appear, I''m afraid the yin-yang cult won''t let them die happily.


    As time went by, it was time for the sun to set.


    Between heaven and earth, it became a little dark.


    People were expecting that Lin Chen would really appear here. However, at this moment, they have already understood that Lin Chen is impossible to appear.


    "I said, Lin Chen can''t appear. It''s a waste of time to come all the way here!"


    Someone complained to the people who came with him.


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death really don''t come back!"


    Old Pei scolded coldly, looked at Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai, and said with a cold smile: "next, you two are going to be unlucky!"


    His words fell, and a man wearing a robe and his face shrouded in the shadow came to his side. The man had a strong smell of blood, which made people tremble.


    "This man is a member of our Yin Yang sect who is specially responsible for interrogating prisoners by torture." Pei Chang smiled ruthlessly: "He has a unique skill, that is, he can dig out all the meridians, bones, blood vessels, viscera, etc. in a person while maintaining his immortality. This is an extremely fine skill, which will last for seven days and seven nights. In this process, you can clearly feel the feeling that things in your body are cut out a little bit. Finally, when you dig out your heart, you Will die. Accurate point


    He said that he would die only after he saw his own heart! "


    "Ah!" In the crowd of onlookers, some people were scared and screamed.


    Many people took a few steps back.


    Digging out all the meridians, bones, blood vessels and viscera in a living person for seven days and seven nights is more cruel than they can imagine!


    A powerful cultivator has a powerful function in his body. In the process of torture, this powerful function will make the tortured more painful!


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll slap a guy like you before!" Mo Tianxing hates Tao.


    Zhen Xinghai''s face was cold, and he even mocked: "it''s a disgusting thing that you are still proud of this kind of killing method just to torture people!"


    "Hum! You dare to be hard spoken when you are dying! I want to see when you can be hard spoken! Wait a minute, but don''t beg for mercy!"


    Elder Pei looked at the black robed man beside him and said in a deep voice, "start! First cut the old thing!"


    He pointed to Mo Tianxing.


    The man in black nodded and walked towards the ink sky star. At the same time, a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing and with a hook at the end appeared on his hand.


    Seeing this knife, elder Pei saw a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to see the next scene. It was better for Mo Tianxing to kneel in front of him and beg him to kill him quickly.


    At that time, I must taunt him!


    meanwhile.


    In the palace of Yin Yang cult, a room was opened, and Mohan came out.


    "Elder Tai, people outside have just heard that Lin Chen still doesn''t show up today. He has begun to punish Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing!"


    At the door of the room stood several people, all of whom were senior members of the Yin Yang cult, including the godmother fan Yuyan.


    When Mohan came out, one of the elders was busy and respectfully reported.


    Mohan did not seem to hear his words, and his voice and shadow had disappeared in their sight.


    Just when several people were wondering, Mohan''s voice came from a distance. "You guys, also follow up. Lin Chen doesn''t appear, but he has come, and you haven''t found it!"

 Chapter 3204

    The onlookers'' eyes fell on the small knife as thin as a cicada''s wing on the black robed hands, and their faces were full of fear. On the contrary, as the party concerned, Mo Tianxing looked calm, as if he had put life and death aside.


    When the black robed man walked in front of Mo Tianxing, he suddenly turned around and shook his wrist. The knife in his hand, with the fluctuation of soul energy, burst out like a thunder and shot into elder Pei''s eyebrows.


    The proud smile on elder Pei''s face was frozen, and his eyes were round. Before he died, he looked at the black robed man. It seemed that he saw something terrible. His eyes widened again, and his eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    "Elder Pei!"


    A dozen other elders of the Yin Yang sect did not react slowly, but when they did, elder Pei fell to the ground with a plop and became a corpse.


    Dang! Dang!


    Two crisp sounds.


    The metal chain that binds Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai to the metal column is broken!


    The man in black stretched out his hand and seized Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, who were about to fall to the ground.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing also saw the dark robed man''s face shrouded in the shadow, with a look of surprise and joy on his face.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble here and die!" There is an elder of Yin Yang sect. After he reacts, he points to Lin Chen and shouts loudly.


    "Let''s go! Get out of here first!" The man in Black opened his mouth in a hoarse voice and said to Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing.


    "Go? Since you''ve come, don''t want to go. Lin Chen, you''re really brave. You dare to come here. It''s not too much to say you''re bold!"


    A cold laugh came from a distance.


    When the sound disappeared, a figure appeared above the people, looking down at Lin Chen, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing.


    Seeing this man, the elders of the Yin Yang sect hurriedly and respectfully shouted, "I have seen the supreme elder!"


    Then, I was surprised when I recalled Mohan''s words just now.


    "What! This black robed man is Lin Chen? How could it be! Isn''t he the interrogator of our Yin Yang cult?" "Since the supreme Elder spoke, there would be no mistake. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, he should have killed the executioner and replaced him! This boy is really cunning, and even without our awareness, he has


    After sneaking in here, he also went directly to the stage and came into contact with Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing! "


    "Hum! No matter how cunning it is, the supreme elder is here. Since he has come, he can''t leave alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen elders of the Yin Yang sect surrounded Lin Chen. Mo Han was here. They decided that Lin Chen could not hurt themselves and were not afraid of Lin Chen.


    Until then, the onlookers finally realized that they were shocked and looked at the silent man in black on the stage.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen really dares to appear here?"


    "It must be him! Besides him, who else dares to take charge of the affairs of the Yin Yang cult on the que star this day?"


    "What an idiot! It''s meaningless to come here to die with Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of discussion was heard all the time.


    People are excited. What happens here will spread all over tianque star in a short time. As witnesses, they have the ability to boast to others.


    Those who originally complained that they shouldn''t waste time coming here are secretly proud. They didn''t come here for nothing today.


    The black robed man was silent for a few seconds, took off his hood, and a knife cut face appeared in people''s sight.


    "Lin Chen! It was really him! He actually came here to die?"


    Another cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked up at Mohan in the sky.


    When he left Taichu''s secret place, he told taishuyuan and others that he did not intend to appear directly in front of Mohan and confront him.


    In fact, Lin Chen planned to do the same.


    However, after much thought, he had no choice but to quietly save the souls of Zhen Xinghai, Mo Tianxing and Zhen Mei.


    How could Mohan, an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of years, give him that chance.


    He thought that Mohan didn''t show up at the execution site and could take Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing away. Now he finally understood that Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing were Mohan''s bait from beginning to end.


    Mohan is always observing anyone who appears here.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to show up as soon as he did it himself.


    "Lin Chen, you are stupid! You shouldn''t have come!" Zhen Xinghai, who was originally indifferent in the face of death, was full of anxiety and helplessness.


    Mo Tianxing sighed, "Mohan sent out a message to let you come here within three days. I guess you are back to tianque star. If you return to tianque star, your character will appear anyway."


    Lin Chen took back his eyes from Mohan, looked at Mo Tianxing, and smiled calmly:


    "Old Mo, you know me so well that you should also understand that I am not a person willing to die! I will put you two in the divine prison tower first, and then deal with this guy." As soon as Mo Tianxing was stunned, he was ecstatic. Could it be that Lin Chen had a way to deal with Mohan, but when he calmed down immediately, he felt a chill again. The gap between the seven robbers and the immortal realm could not be crossed in any case. What can Lin Chen do


    What can I do?


    He shook his head: "let you die, but we can''t live. You don''t have to cheat us into hiding in your God prison tower. If you want to die, you can die together. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Zhen Xinghai nodded.


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m really sure to deal with him! Have I ever lied in front of you two? But if you two don''t hide in the God prison tower, I have to take care of you, I really have to die together!"


    Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai were stunned and looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that his expression didn''t look like nonsense, Zhen Xinghai asked, "really?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    "OK! We believe you. If you dare to die in front of us, I will never forgive you!" Mo Tianxing said.


    Lin Chen smiled, and a force of attraction poured out from the center of his eyebrows, covering Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai. They did not resist, but turned into two streamers and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen looked up again and looked up at the sky. His face was cold and his eyes stared at his Mohan.


    Are you sure to deal with Mohan and an immortal being?


    I''m sure!


    Nonsense!


    "But what if you are immortal? If you want to kill me, even if I die, I will bite a few pieces of meat from you! If you want to fight, fight!" Lin Chen stared at Mo Han, with great pressure in his heart. His eyes were full of war spirit. No matter how strong the enemy was, he would never accept his fate!

 Chapter 3205

    The onlookers were surprised to see Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing turning into streamers and hiding into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    However, what surprised them more was Lin Chen''s words just now.


    "What did he say? He said he was sure of Mohan?" People were all stunned.


    Mohan in the sky naturally heard Lin Chen''s words, but he just smiled coldly and didn''t care. In his opinion, what Lin Chen just said is undoubtedly just a joke.


    What made him more curious was why Lin Chen could include Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing in his eyebrows. At this time, he was completely unaware of the breath of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing.


    At the same time, fan Yuyan and other elders of the Yin Yang sect had also come here. When they saw Lin Chen, they were all surprised.


    "He really came!" Fanyuyan''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party really wanted to save Zhen Xinghai and others.


    The rest of the elders were ecstatic.


    "That''s great! As long as you kill Lin Chen, we can have peace of mind after we teach Yin and Yang!"


    Lin Chen flew high into the air, only a dozen meters away from Mohan, and asked in a deep voice, "is mei''er''s soul in your hand? I have come now. Give me back her soul!"


    "Give it back to you?"


    Mohan laughed. "When did I say I would return her soul to you? When you die, I will kill her too. Then you will meet again."


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and he didn''t answer again. Gray air rushed out of his body. In the blink of an eye, his body turned into smoke, and the smoke condensed into "Lin Chen" and appeared in all directions of Mohan.


    Each Lin Chen, holding a dark spear, rushed to Mohan like a thunderbolt.


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp and fierce breath appeared, locking Mohan.


    "Eh, didn''t you say that you are the seven robbers? When did you break through the eight robbers?" Mohan''s face changed slightly, a little surprised.


    Hearing his words, he raised his head and looked up at the people above. There was an uproar.


    "What! Lin Chen has broken through again? It has only been more than three years, and he has broken through from the seventh order to the eighth robbery?"


    "My God! At his speed, no accident, he will break through immortality in the future!"


    "Stupid! That''s stupid! This talent even came here to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were amazed, and immediately they thought Lin Chen was stupid.


    With his talent, if he doesn''t come here today, he will break through immortality and become stronger than Mohan. It''s not too late to revenge again.


    But now come over and appear in front of Mohan, and it will undoubtedly be a death.


    The life that could have been brilliant will end today!


    "Even if you break through the eight robbers, you are still not worth mentioning in front of me!" Mohan smiled contemptuously, and a golden light flew out of his body like a waving whip, so fast that he could only see the shadow, only heard the sound, and immediately "Lin Chen" was like a "foam" that had been severely whipped


    The smoke disappeared between the eyes.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One by one, "Lin Chen" disappeared.


    "Big day, outside the sky!"


    Lin Chen appeared in the sky above Mohan, and the dark flame gathered at the gun tip, like a big sun, smashed Mohan.


    Mohan flicked his fingers and a golden light flew from his fingertips and collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen flew out with the Xuanyuan gun, and the tiger''s jaws of his hands were torn by the terrible anti shock force, bleeding profusely.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in place again, appearing behind Mohan.


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed Mohan''s back heart violently. The dark flame, like a raging tide, rushed to Mohan with the spear to swallow Mohan.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to turn into two black holes, and the soul energy gushed from his eyes, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, to Mohan.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!" "Unexpectedly, you have not only broken through the path of eight robbers, but also your combat power is far higher than that of the ordinary path of eight robbers. If I have not broken through, I may not be able to deal with you. But since I have broken through to immortality, like a golden scale turning into a dragon,


    It is by no means comparable to you. "


    Mohan did not turn around, but the voice of indifference and pride came. He didn''t even look at the back. He slapped his backhand at Lin Chen. The golden light turned into a huge palm. Wherever he passed, the space was annihilated, the terrible smell from the tip of the Xuanyuan gun and the soul wave also disappeared


    Shape.


    In an instant, the Golden Palm had reached Lin Chen.


    The scene was like a myth in which the Buddha turned his hand to suppress the monkey king.


    "Roar -! Blood scales!"


    Under the terrible pressure, Lin Chen''s eyes became red with blood, and he roared. The gray air rushed out of his body, and the dark shadow appeared. There were bleeding red scales on his body surface.


    Boom! The Golden Palm patted Lin Chen on his body. Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew backward. He crashed into a mountain hundreds of meters away. With a bang, the mountain collapsed, the rocks rolled down, and the dust filled the air. Lin Chen was also buried in


    Of which.


    "You are not my opponent. I advise you to surrender quickly. Otherwise, if I take action next time, you will be killed!"


    Mohan looked at the collapsed mountain. It seemed that he could see the buried Linchen through the rocks outside.


    He wants to ask Lin Chen some questions, such as where he received Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, so he didn''t kill him just now. Otherwise, in his opinion, Lin Chen has been killed.


    "This, is this the immortal level of combat power? Eight robbers testified that he was so vulnerable in front of him and lost in the blink of an eye?" "Lin Chen is not an ordinary eight robber preacher! He killed Gu Chen, the eight robber preacher, when he preached for seven robbers. Now the eight robber preacher''s combat power is estimated to be able to crush ordinary peers. As a result, he still has no resistance in front of immortality! It looks like eight robbers


    There is indeed an insurmountable natural moat between robbing the path and immortality! "


    "I''ll tell you, what he just said was that he was sure to deal with Mohan. He was just talking nonsense. He couldn''t take it seriously!"


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at Mohan in the sky with awe in their eyes. At this moment, Lin Chen, as a "loser", was no longer concerned and became a stepping stone for Mohan.


    Boom!


    At this time, the rock pile piled up into a hill exploded, and a figure turned into a dark flame rose into the sky and rushed towards Mohan.


    "The immortal realm really deserves its reputation. But I don''t care what kind of realm you are. If anyone wants my life, I will kill him first!" The roaring sound resounded through the heaven and earth, just like the roaring of wild animals after being cornered.

 Chapter 3206

    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t show the "flame spirit demon body" at the very beginning was that he hoped to show the secret arts at the critical moment. The sudden increase of combat power might have an unexpected effect.


    However, at this time, he already knew that if he did not use the secret arts, he would not be able to take a move from the other side.


    Even if you use the secret arts, it is still far from the level where you can defeat the opponent. It is impossible to achieve unexpected results by relying on the flame spirit demon body.


    Therefore, the secret arts should be used directly at this time. Mohan looked at Lin Chen, but his eyes were still indifferent. The people of Yin Yang cult had told him that Lin Chen would be a secret skill that would make his strength soar in a short time. Therefore, he realized that Lin Chen''s breath was much stronger. He was not surprised, and it was not right for him


    Things.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent. Why ask for trouble?" Mohan said in a condescending tone.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Lin Chen had come to him.


    The Xuanyuan gun smashed into his head, setting off a storm, blowing Mohan''s long gray hair dancing wildly.


    The aura within thousands of miles was shocked by Lin Chen''s smashing.


    Even the world seemed to shake violently.


    The power of this attack frightened many people below. At this time, people also realized that maybe Lin Chen was not Mohan''s opponent, but for them, he was also like a God.


    You can kill them by flicking your fingers!


    Mohan smiled contemptuously and shook his right hand. A long golden staff appeared on his hand, which stood in front of him.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear hit the long stick, and the space at the collision collapsed. The violent air wave centered on them surged in all directions. The clouds in the sky were blown away in an instant.


    Mohan is just like a mountain. No matter how you collide, you can''t shake it. He still looks at Lin Chen with a scornful and mocking look.


    Lin Chen retreats violently with the help of the anti shock force.


    The Xuanyuan gun in his hand turned into a streamer and danced around him.


    "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"


    With one palm to the sky and the other to the ground, he was engulfed by the dark flame and gray air flow. With his hands out, a dark red lotus twoorthree meters high flew to Mohan. Mohan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He sensed a threat from the dark red lotus flower and said in surprise: "this is an ultimate star martial art? What''s more, it is integrated with soul means? How can I not know, the legend of Taichu holy mountain


    Cheng Zhong has such a martial art? "


    "This is a martial art I created. Of course you don''t know! Do you really think that stepping into immortality is an omniscient God?"


    Lin Chen sneered. In this situation, he was not only full of fighting spirit, but also did not suffer at all verbally.


    "The ultimate star martial arts created by ourselves?" Mohan''s face changed and he was shocked. It was not because this martial arts skill threatened him, but because the other party could create the ultimate star martial arts. It was really amazing!


    At least, he has never created an ultimate star martial art, even now that he has stepped into immortality!


    The people below, hearing the words, were in an uproar.


    "It seems that your threat is greater than I thought! In that case, you can''t be let go today!" Mohan''s tone became cold, and his whole body burst into dazzling golden light. In an instant, the long staff became hundreds of feet long, and the end was as thick as a mountain. The long staff in his hand was split against the dark red lotus, and in an instant, the long staff became hundreds of feet long, and the end


    It is as thick as a mountain.


    "Vajra Tianwei staff! Kill it!"


    Boom!


    The black flame lotus exploded with a bang. When the violent energy afterwaves surged in front of Mohan, they were all swallowed up by his golden light.


    Mohan sneered and stared at Lin Chen. He was about to sneer at Lin Chen. He found that Lin Chen''s eyes were shining with strange light. His consciousness became a little chaotic, like a mortal drunk.


    Then his hair stood on end.


    He saw that his hands and feet were petrified.


    "No! How could this happen? What''s the matter?"


    Mohan was scared to death. However, after all, he had experienced numerous storms and suddenly calmed down a little. He said in a secret way: "no way! He can''t have this kind of means, and he can''t petrify my body! That is to say, he is in a dreamland? The opponent used the soul skill, and it worked? But how can it be! I keep talking about it


    To prevent him from using the soul skill, in addition, my soul is also the Ninth level of the Taoist realm, even if he uses the soul skill of the ultimate Taoist realm -- "


    Mohan suddenly felt a shock in his heart. What if the other party didn''t use the extreme Taoist realm soul skill, but the Shendao soul skill?


    "Impossible! There is no Shinto soul skill on the tianque star!"


    Mohan was shocked and angry. In the next moment, a strong sense of crisis poured out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Roar -!"


    Mohan roared and his eyes turned red. "Wake up! What I see is not a fake. Wake up!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    Mohan saw that the stone on his hands and feet was broken, everything returned to normal, and his mind became clear.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. Fortunately, my cultivation level is far above him. His soul skill can only affect my kung fu for a moment! Want to use the soul skill and kill me in the dreamland? Dream!"


    Mohan laughed wildly, and his pupils immediately contracted. He saw a long black gun. The blade of the gun was cleaving toward his eyebrows, and the distance between the gun and his forehead was less than ten centimeters.


    Mohan''s heart beat wildly and he quickly dodged.


    Although the black spear was as fast as lightning, his movements were faster. However, the blade of the gun was too close to him. Although it didn''t hit his forehead, it hit his right shoulder.


    Poof!


    A bloodstain appeared on Mohan''s shoulder.


    Then blood gushed out.


    His entire right arm fell off his shoulder and fell downward.


    "Ah -!! asshole!" Mohan uttered a shrill scream, stared bitterly at Lin Chen, who cut off his right arm, and immediately withdrew from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Great elder, he was cut off his arm?" All the elders of the Yin Yang sect were numb when they saw the scene in the air.


    The rest of the onlookers, looking at the broken arm that fell to the ground and moved its fingers, all opened their mouths and were silent.


    Entering the immortal Mohan, Lin Chen cut off an arm?


    Isn''t this an illusion? Originally, those who shouted that there was a natural moat between the eight robbers and the immortal realm, and Lin Chen had no power to fight back in front of Mohan, all closed their mouths!

 Chapter 3207

    The scene was silent. Everyone had round eyes and looked up at Mohan, who had only one arm left, with an unbelievable look. Mohan looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and said, "what you just did is a spiritual soul skill, isn''t it? Otherwise, at the level of your nine level soul in the Taoist realm, even if I was on guard, I would be


    Absolutely impossible! "


    "Who do you think you are? You ask me and I have to answer?" Lin Chen said coldly that the strength gap between him and Mohan was too big. He cut off one of the other''s arms while he was unprepared by Cassia''s gaze.


    But Mohan with one arm may not have many enemies.


    Now, Mohan is on alert. It is impossible to cut off Mohan''s other arm with the same move.


    Mohan looked at Xialin Chen''s pale face, his eyes became greedy, and said: "you can''t be wrong! What you did is absolutely the spirit skill of the divine way! I can feel that after you performed the soul skill, your soul is much weaker. If it is only the soul skill of the extreme Taoist realm, it will not have such a huge loss on your soul power.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    The other party was right. "Cassia''s gaze" did indeed have a huge loss of his soul power. At this time, Lin Chen only felt that bursts of fatigue came from the depths of his soul.


    He estimated that with his present soul, he could only perform Cassia''s gaze once more, and then the limit.


    The onlookers, hearing Mohan''s words, immediately became boiling.


    "What level of soul skill is the Shinto soul skill? Listen to the words of the supreme elder, is it the level above the Tao realm soul skill?"


    "It must be! Didn''t you hear the supreme elder say that even if it was the soul skill of the extreme Taoist realm, he wouldn''t be hit, but he was hit just now, that is to say, the spirit skill of the divine Tao is more powerful than the soul skill of the extreme Taoist realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Yin Yang sect are full of greed when they look at Lin Chen. If they can capture the soul skill of the door god Tao, they can be used as the treasure of the town cult.


    "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. After you are arrested, I must let you explain everything clearly!"


    Mohan sneered and was excited.


    "Are you sure you can catch me now with only one arm?" Lin Chen had some sarcastic words.


    "An arm?"


    Mohan had a strange smile on his face and looked at the fracture on his shoulder.


    The next moment, the golden light came out of the fracture. Then, the golden light turned into an arm. When the golden light dissipated, Mohan''s arm had recovered as before.


    Quiet!


    The crowd below was eerily quiet. People saw Mohan''s broken arm growing up again, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. At this time, he finally remembered that the immortal strong man not only has a stronger body, but also has the ability to regenerate his broken limbs!


    People reacted and the scene was boiling!


    "Ah! I remember. It is said that the immortal strong man is immortal. Even if his hands and feet are cut off, he can be reborn in a twinkling of an eye! I used to think that it was just a false story. Unexpectedly, it was true!"


    People looked at Mohan in awe.


    All the members of the Yin Yang sect were very excited. An elder smiled at the people around him and said:


    "I told you earlier that the gap between the eight robbers'' sermons and immortality is insurmountable. Even if this boy has more means against heaven, he wants to kill an immortality? That''s impossible!"


    Mohan looked at Lin Chen whose face became ugly, and the corners of his mouth began to hang up.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be forced to do his best by a guy who had eight robbers to testify. What''s more, he would be cut off by the other party.


    Although he said that his arm could regenerate, he was still very unhappy. Seeing Lin Chen''s face was ugly at this time, he felt only a burst of happiness in his heart.


    "Even if the immortal strong can regenerate their severed limbs, it is definitely not an easy thing! I don''t believe that your hands and feet can grow again and again!"


    Lin Chen observed carefully and found that Mohan''s face turned pale after he grew his arm again. He thought that the immortal strong man could be reborn with a broken limb, but it was estimated that he would also consume a lot of energy and could not be reborn indefinitely.


    Mohan did not deny it, but laughed: "you can cut off my arm once because I was careless. Do you think you can have a second chance?" He said with a grimly smile: "after a long time, your secret technique is about to end. What''s more, you can use the Shendao soul skill for the second time? Even if you can use it for the second time, you can''t use it for the third time! You have insisted on not using it


    How long. It is better to surrender honestly than to make a senseless struggle! "


    His expression became gentle and persuasive. "As long as you tell me all your secrets honestly, I may consider sparing you and your woman''s life."


    "Old fox, do you want to shake my mood? Shut your mouth! Do you think I will believe your lies?"


    Lin Chen gave a cold hiss and was not moved at all.


    At present, I have no other choice. The only thing I can do is to try my best to find a trace of vitality.


    "Cassia''s gaze can only be used once more. Even if his arm is cut off again, it is meaningless. Only one blow can kill him and win the final victory!" In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of cold, "soul flame killer magic gun! If you use the soul flame killer gun while performing Cassia''s gaze, maybe it is possible to kill him? I have proved that in the middle stage of the Taoist realm, when the seven grades of the soul Taoist realm, the soul flame kills the God


    The gun has the power comparable to the ultimate star martial arts. Now, even if it can''t compare with the inferior Shinto martial arts, it may not be much worse. "


    Soul flame killer gun!


    This is Lin Chen''s strongest means and his last means. If he fails, it means that he can only be slaughtered by others.


    Mohan saw that Lin Chen was staring at him. Somehow, his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit. His heart beat faster for a few times, and then he took out a gourd made of black spar from the space ring.


    "Boy, do you believe it? I will destroy this gourd right now?" Mohan said coldly.


    Lin Chen frowned, not knowing why.


    "I forgot to say that your woman''s soul is in the gourd. If you destroy the gourd, she will be terrified immediately!" The smile on Mohan''s face became ferocious. Lin Chen looked frozen, like a snake that was about to launch a fatal attack, but was caught seven inches.

 Chapter 3208

    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was frozen, Mohan felt proud and opened the gourd. A somewhat illusory figure flew out of it, like being imprisoned by an invisible chain, suspended in front of Mohan.


    Seeing this figure, Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    Although the figure was a little hazy, he could still tell that it was Zhen Mei, to be exact, her soul.


    Zhen Mei has been trapped in the dark gourd for so many days. At this time, she is released. Her face is still full of panic, which makes Lin Chen feel distressed.


    When she saw Mohan, she looked scared. When she found Lin Chen, she was surprised and said, "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Her voice was very weak. If Lin Chen didn''t have a strong ear, she couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Lin Chen, run quickly! This man is the supreme elder of Yin Yang sect. He has stepped into immortality. You are not his opponent. Run quickly!"


    Zhen Mei thought of something. Her face changed. She hurried Lin Chen to leave.


    "Mei''er, don''t be afraid. I have a way to deal with him." Lin Chen''s eyes were soft and he didn''t mean to run away.


    "Hahaha! Do you have a way to deal with me?"


    Mohan laughed a few times, then said faintly, "this woman really loves you. In this case, she didn''t ask you for help, but told you to run away quickly. These beautiful feelings are really enviable."


    He stared at Lin Chen. "Do you want to kill the woman who loves you so much? If you don''t, I advise you not to resist any more, but to catch her with your hands tied!"


    Zhen Mei''s heart shrinks. What she fears most is that she becomes a bargaining chip used by the other party to threaten Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing still happens in the end.


    She struggled desperately, but it was like her body was bound by chains. During the struggle, waves of severe pain came from all over her body, as if her soul was about to be torn apart.


    "Your soul is very fragile. I advise you not to struggle. Otherwise, if your soul is damaged, it will not be far from death!" Mohan noticed Zhen Mei''s struggle, gave her a cold look and said sarcastically.


    Lin Chen looked gloomy: "didn''t you say that I can''t deal with you? In that case, why do you use women to threaten me? Does this mean that you are afraid that I have the means to kill you?" "Boy, don''t use aggressive tactics in front of me! Don''t talk nonsense. Now you have only two choices. First, I''ll drive the woman to death, and then we''ll fight again. Second, you''ll catch me at your fingertips. I''ll be satisfied with what you tell me later


    I may be merciful and spare your lives! "


    Mohan sneered. He didn''t want to admit it. He was afraid of Lin Chen.


    Many of the onlookers felt that Mohan was shameless. However, there were also many people who thought that as long as he could become the ultimate winner, it didn''t matter what means he used.


    Lin Chen''s eyes almost burst into flames. Naturally, he can''t look at Zhen Mei and get scared, but the problem is that if he is caught without a hand, he and Zhen Mei will die in the end!


    There are only two choices, but these two choices are a dead end!


    Are you really going to die here today?


    Mohan is already a victor and is not anxious at all. If the other party drags on like this and waits for the side effects of his secret method, he can only let himself be slaughtered.


    Tear!


    "Ah --!"


    When Mohan''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and he was very proud, suddenly, a voice like blood and flesh was torn and a scream came into his ears.


    Mohan was startled, turned his head, and his face changed.


    Zhen Mei''s soul broke free from bondage and flew towards Lin Chen.


    To be exact, it should be part of Zhen Mei''s soul.


    The hands and feet of her soul were still bound in place by an invisible force.


    This scene was really shocking. It was like a person whose hands and feet were bound by chains. In order to get rid of the chains, she cut off her hands and feet!


    The pain of soul tearing is far more than the pain of body tearing!


    Moreover, once the soul body is damaged, it will be extremely difficult to repair it. In particular, Zhen Mei''s soul is only at the level of spiritual realm. Doing so is almost like committing suicide!


    The part of the soul body still bound by Mohan turned into a little light and dissipated. At the same time, the soul body flying to Lin Chen was so unreal that the naked eye could hardly detect it.


    "Crazy! Is this woman crazy? Or is she a crazy person! If she does this, she will die. No one can save her!"


    Mohan was shocked. In his opinion, either Zhen Mei was crazy, or she was crazy. Otherwise, she would not commit suicide!


    "Mei''er!"


    Lin Chen was about to break up. He just felt that his heart was bleeding and turned into a streamer. He stole away from Zhen Mei. When he came to Zhen Mei, he put his hand around her soul.


    Zhen Mei''s forehead, close to his forehead, showed a very weak smile.


    Her lips moved, as if to say something, but there was no sound.


    "Don''t die."


    Lin Chen judged what she was going to say from her mouth shape. Her heart trembled again, and soon Zhen Mei closed her eyes slowly.


    "Mei''er!" Lin Chen was shocked and shouted a few words, but Zhen Mei had fallen into a deep sleep and didn''t respond to him.


    "Mei''er, go to sleep first. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me!" Lin Chen took a deep breath, said something in Zhen Mei''s ear, and collected Zhen Mei''s damaged soul into her heart.


    He looked at Mohan again, and his eyes became crazy, like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat.


    Mo Han saw Lin Chen''s crazy appearance and laughed in his heart. The boy was so angry that he lost his reason, so he was not worried.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s really enviable. Men of our level will never lack women, but it''s very difficult to have a woman who is willing to take her life for herself. You''re very lucky, but she


    Unfortunately, because you are not willing to surrender, her final fate is no different from being out of her mind. "


    "She won''t die! And you will die today!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was so cold that it would freeze the wind. At the same time, it poured out of his body and wound around the Xuanyuan gun.


    The three forces of different nature were slowly merging, and bursts of intense pain came from the depths of Lin Chen''s soul and meridians, but they could not make Lin Chen''s look change in the slightest. "You want to kill me? Try it! I really think I''m afraid of you?" Mohan gave a cold snort, and a golden light emerged behind him, like a vast ocean.

 Chapter 3209

    Behind Mohan, the golden light emerged, like a golden ocean. His whole person was submerged by the golden light.


    What he displayed was a defensive and extreme star martial art.


    Mohan knew that if the other party performed the divine soul skill again, even if he was on guard, his consciousness would still fall into a moment of chaos with a high probability.


    However, as long as the defense measures are deployed in advance, even if the consciousness falls into chaos for a short time, the golden light on the body can block the opponent''s full attack.


    And after the other party displays the Shinto soul skill again, the soul energy is almost consumed. At that time, he can only let himself be slaughtered.


    From the beginning to the end, Mohan did not think that the other party had the ability to kill himself. The reason why he threatened the other party with Zhen Mei was only out of caution! "His soul skill is launched through his eyes. If my eyes don''t match his, I won''t be hit. However, even if he uses his soul skill again, the golden light on me can block his all-out attack. He can''t threaten me at all. I can''t


    Fearless! "


    Thinking like this in his heart, Mohan''s eyes were against Lin Chen again. Although he had already prepared, looking at Lin Chen''s evil eyes, his head was still heavy, and the feeling of being drunk came to his mind again.


    "This soul skill is absolutely a Shinto soul skill! I must get it!" Mohan was not surprised but delighted.


    "Go to hell! Soul flame killer gun!" A violent drink came into Mohan''s ears. At the same time, a sense of fear that made his scalp numb surged into his heart.


    This sense of crisis is countless times stronger than before!


    "What''s the matter? Break it! Wake up!"


    Mohan was shocked and roared. He came back to his senses and saw a long gun wrapped in black flames, piercing the golden light in front of him.


    At the moment when he came to his senses, he just stabbed him in the chest!


    "No! It''s impossible! How can you break my defense means when you are a preacher? It''s impossible!"


    Mohan screamed, his facial features twisted with fear, and the Xuanyuan gun ran through his chest, spraying blood, leaving a blackened hole at the edge.


    "No! I won''t die! I am immortal. I can recover even if my body is badly hurt!"


    Mohan was shocked and roared. At the next moment, the dark flame poured into his body from the blood hole and burned his viscera. There was also an amazing sense of pain from the depths of his soul. It seemed that the flame was burning his soul.


    A moment later, Mohan''s body was burned to black ashes, and his soul was also annihilated and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Sure enough! Even if it is immortal, it can not be restored without limit after being hit again and again! If the injury reaches a certain degree, it will also die."


    Lin Chen, who is standing not far away, is as white as paper. After he performed Cassia''s gaze, he will integrate all the remaining soul power with the power of stars and sky swallowing dragon fire, and display the soul flame killer magic gun.


    The power of the soul flame killer divine gun was stronger than he had imagined. It actually killed Mohan.


    After a sigh of relief, Lin Chen felt that bursts of strong dizziness were pounding his mind, and his whole body could not make any effort.


    People below, seeing Mohan killed, almost dropped their eyes.


    "How could it be? Mohan has stepped into immortality, and unexpectedly... He died at the hands of Lin Chen?"


    "What Lin Chen just used is the ultimate star martial art? No! The power of that martial art is far more terrifying than the ultimate star martial art. Is it a martial art corresponding to the Shinto soul skill?"


    "Mohan was killed by Lin Chen. Now, the sky que star will change again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the young people in the sky, people all understand that today''s World War I will affect the future pattern of tianque star. In the future, tianque star will change from a single family of yin and Yang cult to a single family of Taichu holy mountain!


    As for the Yin Yang cult


    I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath!


    People looked at the people of the Yin Yang cult, and sure enough, their faces looked frightened.


    "How could this happen? The supreme master died at Lin Chen''s hands? What should we do next? He will not let us go!"


    More than a dozen elders of the Yin Yang sect were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. When Mohan was around, they didn''t take Lin Chen in their eyes. When Mohan died, they knew very well that they didn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Lin Chen!


    "Now we have only one choice, that is to kill him while he is weak!" An elder of Yin Yang sect stared at Lin Chen, who was pale in the sky. His eyes became vicious. "That''s right! Look at him like this. It''s estimated that the blow just now consumed all the soul power and star power. The side effects of the secret arts should have come! If we take action now, we can definitely kill him!" Another chief


    Old, nodded in agreement.


    Several elders looked at each other and flew towards Lin Chen with a fierce look.


    There were more than a dozen people who hesitated. The strength of Lin Chen and the miraculous results he created over and over again had made them afraid to take action easily.


    They all look at fan Yuyan.


    Fan Yuyan turned pale, but did not rush to Lin Chen. They, led by fan Yuyan, did not take any action, but looked at the elders who rushed to Lin Chen.


    "The people of Yin Yang sect are so mean! Is this to kill Lin Chen when he is weakest?" Some onlookers were surprised to see the elders rushing towards Lin Chen


    Many people seem to have expected this.


    "This is the last chance for the yin-yang cult. If they don''t kill Lin Chen now, they will probably wipe out the yin-yang cult when Lin Chen settles accounts in the autumn. At that time, the yin-yang cult will completely disappear on the tianque star!" Someone said.


    Lin Chen just breathed a sigh of relief. He saw several yin-yang elders flying to him. Naturally, he knew what they were up to.


    "With your kind of goods, you want to kill me?" Lin Chen was in a hurry to mobilize the power of the stars in his body. However, as he tried, his body seemed to be completely to its limit. He only felt severe pain all over his body. The feeling of weakness beat his consciousness like a tide, and his body was uncontrolled downward


    Fall.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, the side effects of his secret arts have come! Moreover, it seems that the martial arts he just showed have side effects, which are weaker than we thought!"


    Several elders of the Yin Yang sect are very excited. This is the only chance to kill each other. No matter what, we must seize it!


    "Go to hell!"


    An elder, with a long sword in his hand, turned into a cold flash and shot at Lin Chen''s throat. Lin Chen laughed miserably. Could he kill Mo Han himself, but finally he was going to die in the hands of these guys?

 Chapter 3210

    Just when the cold light was about to cut off Lin Chen''s neck, two streamers flew from the center of his eyebrows. Immediately, the cold light flew out.


    Two figures appeared in front of Lin Chen. One of them stretched out his hand and caught the falling Lin Chen.


    Seeing these two people, Lin Chen was overjoyed and said in a weak voice, "mountain master, old Mo, your strength has recovered?"


    Zhen Xinghai smiled and nodded: "when Mohan died, the power he had injected into our bodies dissipated automatically. Although we haven''t fully recovered, at least -"


    He glanced coldly at the elders of yin and Yang who had stopped, and said coldly, "it''s no problem to deal with these guys!"


    Zhen Xinghai said that, his eyes turned to Lin Chen again. He and Mo Tianxing were shocked. It was unexpected that Mohan would die in Lin Chen''s hands.


    When the power in the body disappeared, although they doubted, they didn''t believe it. It was the spirit called ling''er who told them that Mohan was really dead.


    It was ling''er who sent them out of the God prison tower.


    When Zhen Xinghai finished, he saw Lin Chen''s eyes closed and there was no movement. He was shocked.


    "Fortunately, I just passed out in a coma. My life is not in danger. It should be the sequelae of the secret arts."


    Mo Tianxing checked Lin Chen, relieved, and said, "let''s leave here first."


    Zhen Xinghai nods. They take Lin Chen and disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the departure of Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing, the people of Yin Yang cult looked desperate.


    They know that when Lin Chen wakes up, Taichu holy mountain will come to settle accounts with the Yin Yang cult. At that time, the Yin Yang cult will be destroyed. "From today on, there will be no Yin Yang cult. Let''s leave separately. Leave tianque star, or find a place to hide on tianque star. Now that the supreme elder is dead, Taichu holy mountain should not kill all of us


    Absolutely. " Fanyuyan sighed.


    The people of the Yin Yang sect looked at her, and someone said excitedly, "godmother, do you mean to dissolve the Yin Yang sect? No! How can this be! The Yin Yang sect has been inherited for so many years, how can it be destroyed in our hands!"


    Fan Yuyan looked at him: "do you have the strength to keep the Yin Yang cult?"


    The elder''s face froze and he was speechless. "The immediate outcome is the result of our own choices, and we can only accept it. If you really think of yin and Yang cult in your heart, you should leave. As long as you are still alive, maybe the day will come when Yin and Yang cult will be rebuilt!


    ¡±


    Fan Yuyan turned her head to look at the Grand Palace behind her. Her eyes were full of sadness. "I have planned to leave tianque star. You should take care of yourself!"


    With that, she turned into an illusion and flew away into the far sky.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and felt bitter. Unexpectedly, Mohan''s return from immortality not only did not bring prosperity to the Yin Yang cult, but also brought destruction!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Mohan in the immortal realm was killed by Lin Chen, the eight robbers who preached Taoism!


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing leave the holy land of yin and Yang safely!


    In less than half a day, the news spread all over the tianque star, and the world was shocked!


    Magic Cave.


    "He went to the Yin Yang holy land and killed Mohan? Are you sure what you said is true, not kidding me?"


    In the hall, the young Demon Lord Yeyu looked at the middle-aged man who came to report the news. His face was stunned at first, and then he was a little angry. His voice was raised a bit, and he felt that the other party was playing with himself.


    The Demon Lord looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, "are you sure this news is true?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head at Yeyu Lin desperately. Hearing the devil''s question, he quickly nodded and said:


    "It''s absolutely true! The news has spread all over the tianque star. The small one has a thousand heads, and he doesn''t dare to joke about such a thing!" The night jade scale was silent for a long time and said with a wry smile: "this guy is too striking! I was not much inferior to him in strength in those days, but now he has killed even immortality? If I fought with him, no, now I am not


    To fight him. I''m afraid that in a few thousand years, when my time comes, let alone catch up with him, it''s an extravagant hope to achieve his achievements today! "


    The Demon Lord said, "even I need to look up to him now. You''d better not take him as your goal."


    Night jade scale looked bitter and nodded. He knew what his master meant.


    The so-called goal is meaningful only when it is possible to catch up.


    Since it is completely impossible for me to catch up with Lin Chen, taking him as my goal will not have any incentive effect, but will continue to hit me.


    Feixian pagoda.


    "He went to the holy land of yin and Yang and killed Mohan?" Rao is a sword flying in the clouds. His mind is as steady as a rock. When he heard the news, he was also shocked and lost his mind for a long time.


    Liu Qingying nodded and sighed as he watched the lost sword cloud fly.


    She once thought that her elder martial brother was a world-class person, but now she found that she didn''t even have the qualifications to compare with Lin Chen¡® According to the rumor, Lin Chen did his best to kill Mohan and took great risks. He can even give up his life for his own woman. His woman could not even die for him. Elder martial brother Jian said that Lin Chen could not


    Go, because that''s irrational. Perhaps the difference between elder martial brother Jian and Lin Chen is not in talent, but in the heart of Tao. " Liu Qingying thought.


    The whole tianque star was completely boiling because of the battle of the Yin Yang Holy Land!


    Lin Chen, as a party concerned, had been sleeping for five days before he woke up.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    "Xiao Chen, you''ve been in a coma for so many days. You scared Shiniang to death."


    "Door master!"


    After learning that Lin Chen woke up, Heitian, lengdongliu, murongxuan, Qingtian and others soon gathered in his room.


    Although Lin Chen woke up, he was still weak and could not move.


    He looked at Murong Xuan and said, "Shiniang, please bring mei''er''s body to me. Her soul is in the God prison tower. I want her soul to return to the body."


    "Good! I''ll go now!" Murong Xuan nodded hurriedly and went to Zhen Mei''s room.


    The blood demon, Qingtian and others didn''t know that Zhen Mei''s soul was seriously damaged. At this time, hearing Lin Chen''s words, they thought they would see it soon. Zhen Mei woke up well and was very happy.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" Leng Dongliu noticed that Lin Chen''s face was full of worry and asked with some doubt.


    The others also looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen felt heavy in his heart and said, "mei''er''s soul has been badly hurt. I''m really not sure whether it can smoothly integrate into the body."

 Chapter 3211

    Zhen Mei was brought over by Murong Xuan and placed beside Lin Chen. Her body only had very weak vitality. There was no blood on her face. She was so haggard that Lin Chen felt distressed.


    With the help of Optimus, Lin Chen propped up and leaned against the edge of the bed.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Qingtian, the blood demon and others were worried. They thought Zhen Mei would soon wake up safely. Now it seems that it may not be so smooth.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and Zhen Mei''s soul flew out of his eyebrows.


    Zhen Mei''s soul is not only so transparent that it is almost invisible to the naked eye, but also no longer a human form, just like a cloud of smoke. It seems that when the wind blows, it will dissipate.


    "Mei''er."


    Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei''s soul and called, but he didn''t get any response, which cooled Lin Chen and the rest of the people.


    The next moment, they saw Zhen Mei''s soul, which seemed to be under some kind of traction. They took the initiative to fly towards Zhen Mei''s body, and immediately entered Zhen Mei''s body and disappeared.


    Zhen Mei''s soul body, after entering her body, was full of vitality. Her beautiful but pale face was also gradually ruddy.


    At the sight of this scene, all the people were delighted.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhen Mei, waiting for her to open them. However, as time went on, Zhen Mei showed no sign of waking up.


    The faces of the people gradually turned ugly again.


    "Mei''er, can you hear my voice? If you can, can you give me a little response?" Lin Chen grabs Zhen Mei''s hand and shows a reluctant smile. The uneasiness in her heart is rapidly enlarging.


    After a while, Zhen Mei still had no response.


    "How could this happen? The soul has returned to the body. Why doesn''t mei''er wake up?" Qingtian looks blue. "It doesn''t mean that when the soul returns to the body, it will wake up. Just like a person''s heart, if it is seriously damaged, even if the heart is still in the body, it can''t sustain life. It seems that Zhen Mei''s soul is too seriously damaged, although the soul


    However, she returned to her body, but there was still no way to wake her up. "


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and looked at Lin Chen, who was pale. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhen Mei''s condition is much more serious than her heart damage.


    If it is really just heart damage, there are ways to repair it.


    But the soul is damaged and wants to be repaired by external forces?


    At least, Leng Dongliu has never heard of anyone with this ability.


    Generally speaking, if the soul is damaged, as long as it can wake up, it means that the later soul can automatically repair.


    But if you can''t wake up, it means that the soul is damaged too seriously, and there is no possibility of automatic repair. In short, there is no possibility of waking up!


    People in the house, aware of this, fell silent.


    "No! No! Mei''er will be fine. I will definitely wake her up!"


    Lin Chen tried to make himself calm, but his voice was shaking uncontrollably. He thought of something and said, "yes! Ling''er! Ling''er may know that there is a way to wake mei''er up?"


    The origin of the divine prison tower is mysterious. Ling''er knows many things he has never heard of. He doesn''t know how to wake mei''er up. Maybe ling''er knows?


    Thinking of this, he was busy calling ling''er in his mind.


    "What is it?" Soon, linger''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen told Zhen Mei about her situation and couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know how to make Mei Er wake up?"


    Ling''er''s reply after a few seconds of silence cooled Lin Chen''s heart.


    "After the soul returns to the body, it still can''t wake up. It should be the original mark of the soul, which has been seriously damaged. This situation is more serious than you think. I have no way to wake her up."


    "No, no way?"


    On Lin Chen''s face, there was no blood color at all. Waves of dizziness hit his brain, and his eyes were blackened.


    "Why are you so desperate? I said I have no choice, but I know that there is a special ethnic group. They should have a way to revive Zhen Mei." Linger road.


    Lin Chen immediately felt like beating a chicken''s blood and said excitedly, "which ethnic group? Tell me where they are. I will go to find them now!" "That group is called lingzu. Even my master admires their accomplishments in working with the soul. If they are willing to fight, it should not be difficult to wake Zhen Mei up. However, if you want to find them, you need to go back to the original


    Source continent. " Linger road.


    "The race of the original continent?"


    Lin Chen reacted and was shocked. He was not lost because of this. Anyway, he was going to go to the mainland of origin. In that case, when he arrived in the mainland of origin, he would go to the spirit family for help.


    Lin Chen will never give up as long as she has the hope to revive Zhen Mei.


    Lin Chen thought again, since the spirit clan has profound attainments together with the soul, will they have a way to revive the master of the divine emperor who has only a trace of soul mark? Ling''er seemed to guess what Lin Chen was thinking, and couldn''t help but beat him: "don''t think that when you get there, the spirit clan will help you. With your current strength, the spirit clan won''t even look at you, let alone help you


    Yes. The spirit clan is extremely powerful and has a supreme existence, even if you step into immortality. But a novice monk who has just stepped into immortality will not take it seriously. " "This --" Lin Chen''s face collapsed. He didn''t know when he would step into immortality. Even if he stepped into immortality, the spirit family wouldn''t take it seriously. Wouldn''t that mean that even if he could help the spirit family and wake mei''er up in the end


    After countless years?


    After all, it will definitely take a long time to raise your strength to the point where the spirit clan can pay attention to it.


    This is still a smooth situation. If it is not smooth, it may never be possible to reach that step.


    "If, after you step into immortality, you can pass my master''s final assessment and truly control the divine prison tower. Then, even if you just step into immortality, the spirit family will never underestimate you!" Ling''er added.


    "Passed the final assessment of the original owner of the divine prison tower?"


    Lin Chen repeated, then nodded heavily, "I will pass!"


    His consciousness returned to the real world, and his eyes fell on Zhen Mei''s beautiful face beside him. As if he had sworn, he said, "mei''er, you should sleep in peace first. Soon, I will wake you up." He reached out his finger and stroked Zhen Mei''s face. His eyes were full of love. The matter at tianque star had been solved. It was time to return to the earth and then go to the source continent.

 Chapter 3212

    Lin Chen turned to the concerned Optimus and the blood demon, and said: "I already know who can wake mei''er up. But now I don''t have the strength to ask others to help, but I will do it in the future. Don''t worry, Mei


    I''ll wake up sooner or later. "


    Optimus, the blood demon, Murong Xuan and others were relieved when they heard the speech. Immediately, they were curious. Optimus wondered:


    "Sect leader, even Mohan, who has stepped into immortality, died in your hands. Today''s tianque star, no one has been your opponent. Who dares to say no if you want the other party to help?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not talking about people in tianque star region, but a group of people called spirit clan in the mainland of origin."


    "The original continent, the spirit clan?" Optimus, Leng Dongliu and others all looked puzzled.


    Lin Chen had planned to tell them about the mainland of origin, so he told Leng Dongliu and others what ling''er had said.


    "What! The primordial continent has not only the immortal strong, but also the supreme, and the existence above the supreme? After breaking through immortality, you will be attracted by the chaotic primordial continent and go to the primordial continent?"


    Leng Dongliu, Yan Lao and others were shocked after hearing this.


    Not to mention them, even Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing have never heard of anything about the original continent.


    However, they know that the strong preachers will indeed leave tianque after they break through immortality. Is it because they are attracted by the chaotic origin and go to the origin continent?


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "not surprisingly, Mohan was so eager to find me because he wanted to go to the mainland of origin and remove this hidden danger for the yin-yang cult before he left."


    He looked at Leng Dongliu, Yan Lao and others, and said with a smile: "I will return to the earth, and then I will go to the source continent. If you want to go there, you can go with me. However, one thing needs to be considered. The source continent has more opportunities and a better cultivation environment, but with it, there are also more dangers! You are the most powerful people who are high above the sky que star, and you need wind


    If you want to rain, you may become an ordinary person. " Mr. Yan almost didn''t think about it. He said excitedly, "go! Of course! Although I have gained ten thousand years of life by relying on the ''nine turn Xuanwu golden pill'', I still can''t step into immortality after ten thousand years! If I go to the original continent, I will have a better life


    Great possibility, step into immortality! " "I''ll go with you too. I''ve made arrangements for the affairs of tianwu Shenjiao. There''s no need to stay here. Since there is a place more suitable for training, I''ll go there naturally. As for danger? If I was afraid of danger, I wouldn''t have gone there at the beginning


    The earth is coming here. " Leng Dongliu said with a smile.


    "Your Shifu plans to go there, so Shiniang will go with him." Murong Xuan smiled.


    Qingtian, blood demon, Lei Qianren, Zuo Lao, jimie Zen master, guodeyuan, Heitian, Baiye and others all said that they would go to the original continent with Lin Chen.


    They did not have Lin Chen''s amazing fortune. In their whole life, it was impossible for them to step into immortality, but if they went to the original continent, everything would be possible.


    As for danger?


    They had chosen to leave the dragon city and go out. Obviously, they were not afraid of danger.


    "The land of origin? I''m one of them! Maybe I can go there and step into immortality before I die!"


    Mo Tianxing said something excitedly.


    Only Zhen Xinghai smiled bitterly. Although he also wanted to go to the mainland of origin to have a look, he was the current mountain owner of Taichu holy mountain and could not leave tianque star at all.


    Over the past three years, Zhen Mei has trained several available confidants. Even if Optimus and blood demon have left, they can completely maintain the normal operation of the dragon''s gate with the help of Taichu holy mountain.


    Therefore, Optimus, blood demon and others intend to leave with Lin Chen, and there will be no problem.


    Optimus, the blood demon and others left Lin Chen''s room to tell the news to their subordinates, and then arranged for the people of Longmen to return to the dragon city from Taichu''s secret place.


    Lin Chen collects Zhen Mei into the divine prison tower.


    After a while, only Lin Chen, Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing were left in the room.


    Zhen Xinghai tells Lin Chen that the story that Mohan was killed by him has been spread all over tianque star.


    Not long ago, there was news from the yin-yang sect that the yin-yang sect would be dissolved automatically. All the members of the yin-yang sect had fled the holy land of yin and Yang. Obviously, they were afraid of revenge from the Taichu holy mountain. "In your opinion, how should we deal with those people of the Yin Yang sect? The elder has taken people to the Yin Yang mirror. Although the people of the Yin Yang sect have fled the holy land of Yin Yang, if we want to investigate, even if we can''t kill them all, they


    Most of them can''t escape! " Zhen Xinghai asks Lin Chen for his opinion.


    The yin-yang cult is doomed to disappear. After the yin-yang mirror, it will also be incorporated into the Taichu realm. No one will have any objection to this, including the Magic Cave and the flying immortal tower.


    When Lin Chen was in a coma, both the demon lord and luoxiaofeng took the initiative to Taichu holy mountain.


    The reason for this is undoubtedly because today''s Lin Chen has an amazing deterrent power.


    The fate of those people of Yin Yang cult is all between Lin Chen''s thoughts.


    "That''s it. It''s Mohan''s decision to attack Taichu holy mountain. It has nothing to do with the disciples of Yin Yang sect and ordinary elders." Lin Chen said after two seconds of silence.


    Zhen Mei doesn''t know when she will wake up. Lin Chen wants to revive Mohan and then cut him to pieces, but he doesn''t want to vent his hatred on other people of the Yin Yang sect.


    Zhen Xinghai and Mo Tianxing looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. It seemed that they had guessed that Lin Chen would answer like this.


    Mo Tianxing said with a smile, "I know that you don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately because of your character. That''s fine. It doesn''t make much sense for the yin-yang cult to kill a bunch of small fish and shrimps, and then chase after them."


    After Mo Tianxing and Zhen Xinghai leave the room, Lin Chen enters the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    When the next morning came, Lin Chen came out of the divine prison tower. His body had almost recovered. He left the room and came to the hall. He saw a group of people, such as Yan Lao, lengdongliu, blood demon, Qingtian, waiting for him in the hall.


    Lin Chen collected them into the God prison tower, followed Zhen Xinghai to the main hall of Taichu god mountain on Wanqi mountain again. The transmission array on the altar in the hall has been repaired and improved. With a flash of light, Lin Chen disappeared on the altar.

 Chapter 3213

    September 28, 2034.


    Huaxia observatory.


    "Xiao Li, you came early enough to stay here for the night?" A middle-aged man opened the door of the observation room and walked in. He saw a young man sitting inside and said with a smile.


    In the room, there are various most advanced astronomical observation instruments in the world.


    Although the earth has entered the age of monastics, it has not fallen behind in science and technology. On the contrary, in recent years, the speed of scientific and technological development has reached an amazing level.


    Relevant reports say that with the improvement of people''s monastic realm, the brain has been further developed, and the improvement of intelligence has brought more scientific research results.


    With the rise of monks, many departments have benefited greatly.


    The observatory is one of them.


    Once a department that received little attention, now every issue of the journal can bring huge sales.


    The reason for this is that people on earth now no longer doubt whether there are other intelligent creatures in the universe.


    Although most people choose not to let Cassia take the earth to the original continent, they are also very curious about the original continent.


    Also, I am curious about other planets in the universe.


    "Good morning, brother Liu!"


    The young man glanced at the middle-aged man, said hello, and immediately turned his head again. His eyes were close to the telescope.


    "You son!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and scolded, shook his head, knew that the boy was an astronomy enthusiast, and did not say much. He sat down in a chair and was about to have breakfast when he suddenly heard the young man scream.


    "Ah --!"


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man jumped up in fright. "What happened? What''s your ghost name?"


    The young man looked frightened, turned to him, pointed to the astronomical telescope, his hands were shaking, and said in a trembling voice: "brother Liu, you... Come and have a look -"


    "Look! What are you looking at? Have you found any other monsters in the universe?"


    The middle-aged man reacted, rolled his eyes, walked to the young man, pushed him away, and stuck his eyes on the astronomical telescope.


    Next second.


    His body suddenly froze!


    He turned his head and looked at the young man. His face was scared to death. He said in a trembling voice, "call, call! Call quickly!"


    "To whom?" The young man asked hurriedly.


    "Dragon group! Call dragon group immediately!"


    Soon, the phone rang out. When he heard the voice over there, the middle-aged man shouted: "monsters! We saw two monsters, whose body length is definitely more than 100 kilometers, and their area is much larger than that of DIDU! Send someone quickly!


    It''s terrible. The two monsters were fighting. When I saw them fighting, they even caused the collapse of a planet in the neighboring galaxy! One of them is running, the other is chasing, and they are flying towards the solar system! "


    On the other side of the phone, he was silent for a few seconds and said with a smile, "Lao Liu, why are you drunk and talking nonsense in the early morning?" The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately shouted: "I said your grandmother''s nonsense! I use my life to guarantee that what I said is true! Tell the Dragon King this thing quickly! If the earth is affected by the battle between those two monsters, it will be a big disaster


    The whole family must die! "


    On the other side of the phone, he finally realized the seriousness of the matter and said, "OK! I''ll inform the old Dragon King now!"


    Before long, Mr. Jiang came to the observatory with several people from the dragon group. When he saw the two monsters in the universe through the telescope, his eyes were full of surprise.


    As Lao Liu said, the size of those two monsters is absolutely comparable to that of a city. Human beings are as small as dust in front of them.


    One of them was red and had wings on his back. It looked like a powerful and ferocious horse.


    The other one, with purple and gold scales and four wings, looks similar to Ying long in Chinese legends.


    The scarlet monster was chasing a monster like Yinglong. Mr. Jiang saw that it spewed out a terrible pillar of fire, missed the purple and gold monster, shot it on an asteroid, and directly penetrated the asteroid!


    To the horror of Jiang Lao, they are flying towards the solar system! "Damn it! Lin Chen once told me that some powerful monks and monsters would wander in the universe when their ancestors had no hope of breaking through. Could it be that these two monsters were wandering in the universe and fighting


    What happened? His grandmother''s! Let''s fight if we fight. Why are we rushing towards the solar system! The key is that Lin Chen is not on the earth yet. Now, he is in big trouble! A bad thing. The earth is affected by their battle. Most people want to


    Dead! "


    Old Jiang was shocked. After a few words of scolding, he immediately asked someone to call and inform the people in the official center. Before long, he received the news that the observatories in other countries had also found the two monsters.


    After receiving the news, the high-level officials in various countries were in a mess.


    This kind of monster in the starry sky is obviously beyond their power to deal with!


    Before long, Huaxia received calls from high-level officials from various countries, asking what plans Huaxia had.


    In fact, to be more precise, they put their hopes on Lin Chen, hoping that Lin Chen can settle this matter. If Lin Chen, who is the strongest on the earth, can''t help it, then they will really be desperate.


    Mr. Jiang did not immediately tell them about Lin Chen''s absence from the earth. Instead, he informed them to come to the imperial capital of China and hold a global conference to discuss the response plan.


    Half a day later, a group of the most powerful and powerful people on the earth gathered in a room of the Chinese imperial capital.


    "Old dragon king, what about the leader of the forest gate? Why isn''t the leader of the forest gate here? He is the first person on earth. In this case, isn''t he willing to come forward?"


    After sitting down, someone saw that Lin Chen was not present and couldn''t help saying.


    The rest nodded and looked at Mr. Jiang suspiciously. They didn''t understand what this meant. If Lin Chen didn''t come, what was the meaning of the meeting?


    Mr. Jiang did not answer, but looked at the woman beside him who was extremely beautiful, noble and dignified.


    "Today''s meeting is presided over by me. Next, I will tell you what I think."


    The woman''s voice was very nice, but the people present were even more dissatisfied.


    A black man said directly, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to preside over this meeting! When did you become a woman to preside over the overall situation?"


    Speaking later, his voice was sarcastic.


    The others didn''t open their mouth. They looked at the woman with disdain. "My name is Ye Yiren. I am Lin Chen''s woman. Do you think I am not qualified to preside over this meeting?" The woman frowned slightly and looked at the black man with a cold voice.

 Chapter 3214

    "My name is Ye Yiren. I am Lin Chen''s woman. Do you think I am not qualified to preside over this meeting?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent.


    Immediately, those who had looked at yeyi people with disdainful eyes looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. They looked away, as if they were saying, I didn''t say anything just now. This has nothing to do with me.


    The domineering black man, embarrassed, said, "it''s Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin, I have no opinion that you will preside over this meeting."


    Seeing this scene, old Jiang laughed to himself. In today''s earth, as long as you have a little brain, you will never provoke the top management of Longmen, let alone Lin Chen''s women.


    The yeyi people did not become powerful and unforgiving. They stopped paying attention to the black man and said quietly:


    "I know, you all wonder why Lin Chen didn''t appear here, but I came instead of him. The reason is that Lin Chen is not on the earth now."


    "What! The forest sect leader is not on earth? Now, what can we do?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. They were all scared. If Lin Chen was not on the earth, who could stop the two terrible monsters from flying towards the solar system? Yeyi threw another heavy bomb and said in a heavy voice: "I watched the scene of the two monsters fighting with the help of the astronomical telescope. I suspect that it is not an ordinary monster, but a divine beast, that is, an immortal level monster! It is not at all


    Our strength can be matched. If we warn them to leave, or attack them, we may annoy them, and the earth will really come to an end. What we can do now is to wait and see the changes, and pray that they will pass this way and not have any impact on the earth


    Any impact! "


    Wait and see!


    In the final analysis, you can do nothing but do nothing!


    After thinking about it, the people at the conference table all felt that it was the only way. Now the earth is like an ant colony, and they are like a group of ants. They see two fierce beasts as lofty as mountains running towards the ant colony. They can do nothing but pray. These two fierce beasts must not accidentally take the leeches


    The ant nest is crushed.


    When the projector is turned on, the images of the two monsters in the starry sky appear on the large screen in the conference room.


    In the conference room, people''s eyes fell on the screen and prayed that the earth could avoid a disaster. If it was really affected by the battle between the two monsters, perhaps the human beings on the earth would be as extinct as the dinosaurs tens of millions of years ago!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the starry sky.


    A monster with purple and gold scales, four wings and the shape of Yinglong ran ahead, while the monster with red body and wings, like a big bird, looked ferocious and terrible, chased after.


    "The end of the world, you can''t escape! Don''t make unnecessary struggles. Stop and I''ll let you die happily! We are both natural beasts, but you are far inferior to me. It''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    As the red Yan monster chased after him, he looked at the heavenly holy dragon in front and sneered. Its body was invincible and easily split the space. The huge rocks suspended in the universe turned into powder when it touched them.


    Both of them are divine animals. They have many festivals and want to kill each other. It''s a pity that the strength of both sides is between Bozhong and no one can kill anyone. The heavenly holy dragon rushed to the front, turned back and said coldly: "although I have some physical problems and my strength has decreased, you are still daydreaming if you want to kill me! If you really think that I am far inferior to you, why don''t you wait for me to recover


    After coming, I will fight in an honest way. "


    The red Yan beast snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Its wings fanned, and suddenly a red flame storm swept away towards the holy dragon. Where it passed, the space became distorted like plastic melting, and all the materials touched turned into ashes.


    The heavenly holy dragon turned into a purple and golden streamer. The light flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and reappeared thousands of meters away.


    The flame storm hit a deserted planet. The star shook violently for several times. The desert on the surface ignited a red flame and melted into magma, like a red purgatory.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the conference room was shocked.


    "It''s terrible! What kind of monster is this? If the flame storm falls on the earth, the number of casualties will be more than 100 million. It can instantly burn everyone in several provinces!" Someone screamed.


    "Damn it! Look! They have entered the solar system! They are flying towards the earth!"


    A moment later, a sharper scream began.


    The faces of all people, including yeyi and Jiang Lao, have been unable to calm down! "Yiren, if we move all the people on the earth to the Xuanyuan small world, will all the people on the earth survive in the Xuanyuan small world even if the earth is destroyed?" Old Jiang is busy looking at Ye Yiren. At this time, he has begun to do the worst


    Our intention.


    Yeyi shook his head: "Xuanyuan small world is a different space connected with the earth. In fact, it is very fragile. Let alone the destruction of the earth. As long as the earth is greatly damaged, the first collapse is Xuanyuan small world!


    Once the small world of Xuanyuan collapses, the people inside can''t bear the turbulence of space, and will be directly twisted into blood foam by the turbulence of space! At the beginning, I also thought about whether people could take refuge in the small world of Xuanyuan, but this method is not feasible! "


    Jiang Lao''s face turned white and his eyes were red. He stared at the two monsters flying towards the earth on the screen and scolded: "Damn it! That is to say, we can''t do anything now! Had we known this, we might as well have let the demon God Cassia take us to the original continent! Now we are facing this situation, in the final analysis, because we are too weak! We face this


    Two monsters can do nothing. Their fate is in their hands! "


    The rest of us, too, have the same idea. If we had known this, we might as well have gone to the mainland of origin.


    "Ah! Look! That red monster is using the energy of the sun!"


    Suddenly someone screamed. When ye Yiren and Jiang Laoren looked at the screen, they saw that the surface of the sun lit a terrible flame, which turned into chains and rolled towards the monster like a dragon in front of them.


    Each chain, with a diameter of several kilometers, looks like a huge boa constrictor monster, all rushing towards the monster in front! It seemed that the monster in front was shocked and quickly dodged. The monster in the back immediately caught up with it, and a violent flame beat on the monster in front. The monster, like a huge meteorite, hit the sun!

 Chapter 3215

    Boom!!


    The heavenly holy dragon is like a meteorite, which hits the surface of the sun and produces a big explosion. The flame and magma on the surface of the sun have a huge depression, just like a meteorite crater.


    The next second, the heavenly holy dragon was engulfed by the flowing magma and flame and disappeared.


    With the big bang, the violent and hot air rushed in all directions like a shock wave.


    "Roar -!"


    The roar sounded, and the heavenly holy dragon rushed out from the flames and magma. It looked a little embarrassed, but it was not hurt at all. He stared at the red flaming beast not far away with fierce eyes and shouted: "Chi Yan! Don''t be too arrogant! You have chased me for several months, and you can stop it! You really think you can kill me? Even if I have a problem with my body, who will die if I work hard


    It is not certain who will die! "


    The purple and gold thunder and lightning sprang up all over his body. The flames and magma on the surface of the sun disappeared when they touched the thunder and lightning on his body.


    "Can you kill me? I won''t know until I try!"


    The red flame beast snorted coldly. It also knew that it was not so easy to kill this old enemy.


    But in any case, the possibility of killing the other party now is always much higher than that after the other party recovers. Therefore, it is unwilling to give up!


    Its body surface ignites a red flame. The temperature of the flame is far more amazing than the temperature of the sun''s surface.


    Boom!


    The red flame monster spewed out a huge pillar of fire from its mouth and blasted away at the heavenly holy dragon. It tore up the space like cloth all the way and came to the heavenly holy dragon in an instant.


    In the golden eyes of the heavenly holy dragon, there was a tyrannical light. With a dragon sing, the space in front of it was rippled with lightning. It emerged from the void and condensed into a huge shield.


    Boom!


    The flame column hit the lightning shield, making a terrible sound. The energy afterwave hit the sun, and the magma and flame rolled like a tsunami.


    "Tear the sky!"


    The red flame monster rushed to the holy dragon of heaven and earth, and its sharp claw patted the head of the holy dragon of heaven and earth. This claw seemed ordinary, but it gave people a strange feeling of simplicity and mystery.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the heavenly holy dragon did not choose to fight hard, but turned into a thunder and lightning, and hid this claw.


    This claw grasps the surface of the sun.


    On the surface of the sun, there are five huge gullies up to tens of thousands of meters deep. Flames and magma tumble violently, and violent and hot air waves collide with each other in the solar system.


    ... "it''s so hard to be a good man these days. I have to be a cow and a horse for my customers to earn money to support my family. I have to do laundry and cook at home, and I have to be a cow and a horse for my wife and children. They all say that women are fairies. I was still the father of my family


    Zong, now you are not allowed to smoke a cigarette in the house... "


    A middle-aged man was hanging clothes on the balcony. He looked very reluctant and muttered while hanging clothes.


    "In other words, the weather today is too damn hot. I was dizzy after I came out for a while."


    The man shook his head, squinted and looked at the sun in the sky.


    "Roar -!"


    At this time, a terrible roar suddenly sounded. It seemed that it was from the sun that scared the man to sit on the ground, turning blue and trembling.


    He was scared to death, but he didn''t know what was going on. The violent and hot wind came from the sky and almost blew him away, making him feel like falling into a furnace!


    "Ah! The typhoon is coming! The super typhoon is coming!"


    The man exclaimed, "no! If the typhoon comes, there will be no report in the news before. Besides, it seems that the typhoon is blowing out of a volcano. It''s almost roasting people!"


    He screamed and ran back to the house.


    This kind of situation not only happened to him, but also the whole world fell into chaos when the violent and hot air rushed to the earth, and all kinds of screams could be heard. The blazing storm led to many places in the ocean. There were amazing tsunamis. Many coastal cities were soon submerged. People ran for their lives in panic. Fortunately, the average strength of today''s people is much stronger than before


    So as not to cause too many casualties.


    In a moment, the whole world is in a mess!


    In the conference room, the mobile phones of leaders of various countries rang one after another, and bad news came from the phone one after another.


    "Asshole!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Jiang looked at the two fighting monsters on the screen and said anxiously, "these two guys are fighting on the sun! Although it is better than fighting on the earth, if the sun bursts, then mankind will also be destroyed! This is a great disaster! The disaster of all creatures on the earth


    Hard! "


    The faces of the people in the conference room were full of fear. No one expected that the two monsters were so terrible that they had already made the earth in a mess by fighting in the sun.


    It would be even more unimaginable if it were not for the earth''s surface, which has array enchantments, which greatly weakened the storms from the sun! "What should we do now? Should we tell everyone on the earth about these two monsters? Otherwise, people don''t know what happened. They are upset and panic will lead to more chaos on the earth!"


    After someone hung up, he looked at yeyi and said.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on yeyi.


    Yeyi nodded: "If today is really the end of the earth people, then people on the earth, at least, are qualified to know what caused the destruction of the earth!"


    "I see!"


    Soon, countries all over the world calmed the panic crowd through television and Internet, and told the world about the two starry monsters fighting on the sun.


    The whole world was in an uproar!


    All the people on the earth also saw the scene on the sun through the live video.


    When I saw two towering beasts fighting in the magma and fire on the surface of the sun, I felt a thrilling feeling.


    "What kind of monster is this? What should we do now! If the battle between these two monsters causes the sun to burst, how can we survive?"


    "The sun burst is not the worst result! The worst result is that they will transfer the battlefield from the sun to the earth. In that case, we will all die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time.


    Somewhere in the solar system, space split and Lin Chen came out of it. Before Lin Chen could figure out where he was in the solar system, there was a violent heat wave that beat him hard. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would definitely be beaten out.

 Chapter 3216

    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen found that the violent waves came from the sun. He was suspicious and flew towards the sun. When he was closer, he heard the fighting and the roaring of fierce animals on the sun.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face changed, he sped up and flew to the direction of the sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jingling bell


    The phone rang again. This time, after Mr. Jiang picked up the phone, he quickly looked surprised and said to the other side, "OK, OK! Hurry up and switch his picture to this side! Hurry up!"


    In the conference room, all the people, including yeyi people, looked at him suspiciously. They did not understand this situation. What good news could make him laugh.


    As soon as Mr. Jiang put down the phone, another screen in the conference room lit up.


    In the screen, there is a man flying towards the sun.


    "It''s the sect leader! Is he back?"


    Seeing the man on the screen, many people were as surprised as seeing the Savior. Some jumped up from their chairs and wanted to sing and dance.


    Old Jiang nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on the screen. Since he knew Lin Chen, Lin Chen has never let him down. Seeing Lin Chen return is like a reassurance, and the pressure in his heart is much less.


    Ye Yi was happy at first, but immediately she was worried. She had gone to tianque star, and her vision should be above that of Jiang Lao and others. If those two monsters were really divine beasts, Lin Chen was afraid that this matter could not be settled at all.


    If he interferes with them and annoys the two divine beasts, Lin Chen may not be able to protect himself.


    In the live broadcast pictures on the earth, Lin Chen soon appeared. People who were full of panic calmed down a little after seeing Lin Chen.


    "The sect leader flew towards the two monsters. Are you going to negotiate with them? I don''t know if the sect leader is their opponent!"


    "I just hope the sect leader can drive them away, and don''t spread them to the earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, what is this?"


    When Lin Chen saw the heavenly holy dragon and the red Yan giant beast on the surface of the sun, fighting and setting off waves of magma flames, he was also shocked.


    These two monsters made him feel more terrible than Mohan who died in his hands. His heart was completely out of his control, and there were bursts of palpitations.


    "Divine beast?"


    In an instant, Lin Chen had a judgment in his heart.


    The strength of these two monsters has reached the immortal level, and they are far above Mohan. The amazing energy afterwave when they fight has already made Lin Chen a little jumpy.


    "Should it be the two divine beasts in the supreme realm?"


    Lin Chen didn''t know what the fighting power of the supreme level was like, but the two monsters in front of him felt so terrible that he had some doubts. Maybe they were immortal.


    In his heart, he wondered why the two divine beasts would fight on the sun.


    He did not need to think that the earth must have been affected, and if the sun was destroyed, the earth would also usher in a disaster.


    "No! We must find a way to stop them from fighting!"


    When Lin Chen arrived, the holy dragon and the red Yan monster were aware of him. After they withdrew for a distance, they both stared at Lin Chen with bad eyes.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you passed here by chance or if you have any intention. Now get out of here. I have no time to talk to you!"


    The red Yan monster''s voice was like thunder. His blood red eyes stared at Lin Chen. After looking at Lin Chen for a few eyes, he mocked:


    "If you are a guy who has not even stepped into immortality and dare to come to us, I will give you a ride now!"


    Any part of the divine beast can be regarded as priceless treasure. Some powerful monks will take their ideas on them, but most of them will come to no good end!


    When the holy dragon and the red Yan monster stared at Lin Chen at the same time, an invisible pressure shrouded Lin Chen. Lin Chen just felt like an ordinary person trapped in the mud, and his body seemed to be imprisoned.


    Lin Chen was shocked, but on the surface, he didn''t show any fear. He said: "the two elders misunderstood. I have no intention to interfere with the fight between the two elders." He pointed to the earth in the distance and said, "that planet is my ancestor. It has been affected by the two battles and has begun to usher in disaster. I doubt that the two elders do not want to create meaningless killings. Can they leave this galaxy and go to


    Fight somewhere else? I thank you for all the creatures on the ancestral star! "


    The two divine beasts in front of him could bring huge pressure to him just by looking at them. Lin Chen knew that even if he was desperate, he was definitely not their opponent. For the sake of the creatures on the earth, his words were very polite.


    People on the earth saw Lin Chen negotiating with the two monsters. Their eyes were full of hope. They only hoped that the two monsters would leave soon.


    "Your ancestral star?"


    Once the holy dragon was in a daze, the hostility in his eyes dissipated, and he felt a little guilty. He was enraged by Chi Yan and fought with it, but he didn''t notice that there was a life planet nearby.


    At first, I thought that the Terran youth was malicious. Now I know that it was he who rushed to the door of someone else''s house to make trouble. The holy dragon was embarrassed.


    It looked at the red Yan monster and said, "red Yan, let''s fight in another place! Since you want to separate life and death with me so much, let''s try and see who died in the end!"


    Hearing the words of Tianhuang holy dragon, Lin Chen was overjoyed. He was worried that the other party''s strength was far above his own. Most of them would not take care of themselves. Unexpectedly, the other party was so talkative.


    It seems that when monsters grow up to a certain extent and become intelligent, they are just like human beings. Some are good or bad, some have compassion for the weak, and some like to kill indiscriminately.


    "Thank you, master!" Linchen hurriedly thanked him.


    In the red Yan monster''s eyes like two red moons, a playful and cruel smile appeared, and he said coldly:


    "What''s my business about the lives of those rubbish on your ancestral star? Why should I fight in another place because of a group of weak people? I advise you to get out quickly, or I will kill you first!"


    Lin Chen''s smile froze and her face became livid.


    The red Yan giant beast didn''t bother to look at Lin Chen any more. He looked at the holy dragon and jokingly said, "you don''t want to hurt the innocent, so I just won''t let you do it!"


    With that, he spewed out a huge flame column, and the target was the earth!


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, the holy dragon and Lin Chen shouted angrily, and people on the earth were thrilled and scared to death when they saw this scene!


    They don''t know what Lin Chen said to the two monsters, but the current situation is obviously that the negotiation has failed! Not only the negotiation failed, but also had a negative effect. The monster directly took the earth as the target of attack!

 Chapter 3217

    Lin Chen looked at the huge pillar of fire shooting at the earth. His heart was still for a second. His parents, wife and children were all on the earth. If there were any mistakes, he would live in pain and regret forever.


    Even if his parents, wife and children would be all right, it was not what he wanted to see on earth.


    Lin Chen immediately cast the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" to stop the flame column, but even if he cast the secret method, his speed was far lower than that of the flame column.


    The flaming pillar gave him a strong sense of crisis. Even if he caught up with him, he probably couldn''t stop it!


    "Roar -!"


    With a low roar, the heavenly holy dragon turned into a purple and gold lightning, fled into the void and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, the space in front of the red flame column was broken, and the heavenly holy Dragon flew out of it.


    The thunderbolts surging around it condensed in front of it, like a huge hammer, which collided with the flame column, sending out terrible explosions and amazing storms, making the space within millions of miles violently vibrated!


    "That monster - no, that dragon is helping us! It''s on our side! Great!" People on the earth cheered when they saw that the holy dragon of the wilderness stopped the attack of the red Yan monster. For a time, their perception of the holy dragon of the wilderness immediately became better, especially the Chinese people, because the holy dragon of the wilderness looked like a Chinese God


    The legendary Ying dragon was called the divine dragon by many people at this time.


    "Thank you for your help, elder!"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the holy dragon of the end of heaven. Immediately, he looked at the red Yan monster with angry eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I should apologize to you. If I had known there was a life planet in this small galaxy, I wouldn''t have fought it here."


    The heavenly holy dragon shook its huge head. There are countless life planets in the universe, but it is difficult to encounter a life planet in the boundless universe.


    It did not expect that there would be a life planet here.


    "Hahaha! I''m so happy!"


    The red Yan monster laughed, looked contemptuous, and said: "heaven forbid, thanks to you and me, we are all one step away from the supremacy. It is ridiculous to apologize to a little guy who is not even immortal!


    Life planets in remote galaxies like this are destroyed when they are destroyed. Why bother? Since you want to protect this planet, I will destroy it today! "


    One step away from the supreme?


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped violently, that is to say, although these two divine beasts are not supreme, they are indeed not just entering the immortal Mohan stream, which can be compared with them.


    It is estimated that thousands of Mohan have been killed by the second in front of these two divine beasts! "ChiYan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You just want to use this planet to distract my attention and defeat me. Don''t you think it''s shameless? If you have the ability to defeat me honestly


    , then die at your hands, I have nothing to say! What''s the point of winning by this mean means? "


    In the golden eyes of the holy dragon, there was a color of rage, and the voice was extremely gloomy.


    His mind was exposed, but the red Yan monster didn''t care. He said faintly, "whatever you say. I''m going to destroy this planet. You can''t keep it!"


    Boom!


    With that, it turned into an illusion and rushed straight towards the earth from the surface of the sun.


    Lin Chen couldn''t react quickly.


    "Space thunderstorm!"


    The heavenly holy dragon roared and chased the red Yan monster.


    At the same time, purple and golden thunderbolts came out of the void in all directions of the red Yan monster, and split towards the red Yan monster. The space around the red Yan monster was constantly collapsing.


    "Roar -!"


    The red Yan monster roared and rolled a red flame. The flame surged in all directions like a tide, and collided with lightning. With a roar, the violent air waves abused the solar system. When Lin Chen saw the aftermath of the fight, he rushed to the earth. He couldn''t help but mention it. He didn''t have to think about it. The earth was affected again. Moreover, because this time the holy dragon and the red Yan monster were closer to the earth, the impact would also be greater


    More serious! "I will try my best to stop it, but I may not be able to stop it from transferring the battlefield to your ancestral star. At that time, your ancestral star may be destroyed directly. Even if the battlefield is not transferred to your ancestral star, the distance is too close, and we have more energy when we fight


    Bo, will also bring devastating disaster to your ancestral star! If you have a way, quickly move the creatures on your ancestral star. You can escape as much as you can! "


    Lin Chen''s ears heard the voice of the holy dragon with apology.


    His heart was filled with bitterness. Billions of people on the earth could not be fully paid into the God prison tower.


    I can really take some people away. When there are more people, it will usher in the end!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then.


    The array barrier on the earth''s surface can''t withstand the terrible energy impact. With a bang, it breaks like a foam. The amazing storm, without any resistance, surges onto the earth, bringing devastating disasters.


    Torrential floods, tsunamis, howling winds, the earth is full of screams and screams!


    "Hahaha! At the end of time, I want to destroy this planet. You can''t keep it!" Seeing this scene, the red Yan beast laughed proudly. As for Lin Chen, whose face was livid, he didn''t bother to take a look.


    With Lin Chen''s strength, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    The Tianhuang holy dragon was so angry that he was about to speak, but Lin Chen on one side spoke first. He stared at the red Yan beast and said, "what''s your name and where did you come from?"


    The holy dragon and the red Yan beast were stunned. They looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen was angry and murderous in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Do you want to find out my identity and origin and come to me for revenge in the future?" The red Yan monster seemed to see the funniest thing in the world. He smiled as if he was going to die. His huge body was shaking.


    "So what?" Lin Chen said in a cold voice, "do you dare to answer!"


    The holy dragon sighed, and even he could not help ChiYan, not to mention the Terran youth who was not even immortal. However, seeing his ancestral star suffer such a disaster, Lin Chen could understand his mood.


    As for the so-called revenge, it is just wishful thinking.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! Very good! My name is ChiYan, also known as ChiYan monster, and I come from the mainland of origin. I don''t care if you want to avenge me. The problem is, you don''t even have the qualification to go to the mainland of origin in your life!"


    The tone of the red Yan monster was full of ridicule.


    The original continent does not exclude outsiders. Anyone can enter it. However, such a remote star domain can only reach the original continent smoothly after breaking through the immortal realm and feeling the attraction of the chaotic origin.


    The qualification in its mouth refers to the breakthrough to immortality.


    "We will meet again!" Lin Chen said coldly. Then a crystal boat the size of a palm flew out of his eyebrows and fell on his hands.

 Chapter 3218

    According to what Cassia told him, Lin Chen poured the power of the stars into the star moon ark and urged the energy runes on it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The star moon ark, emitting a hazy blue light, is magnificent.


    Lin Chen threw the star moon ark to the earth. In the process of the star moon ark flying to the earth, the light becomes more and more dazzling, and its volume continues to skyrocket at an astonishing speed. From the size of a palm of a hand, its length soon exceeds one million meters. When it reaches the bottom of the earth, its length is


    It''s almost the same diameter as the earth.


    At this time, the volume of the star moon ark is still growing.


    In the end, its length is almost sixorseven times the diameter of the earth, and its width is a little wider than the diameter of the earth.


    The light blue light envelops the whole earth.


    The earth is suspended above the star moon ark. It is like being imprisoned by an invisible force. When the star moon ark heads forward, the earth suspended above the star moon ark seems to ignore the gravity in the solar system and be taken forward together.


    "Today, you forced us to leave our hometown. When we meet again in the future, I will settle this account with you!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold look at the red Yan giant beast, and then flew towards the earth. He didn''t need to think about it. At this time, the earth must be in a mess, and he must go to take charge of the overall situation.


    The red Yan giant beast and the heavenly holy dragon were shocked when they saw that the star moon ark was driving away with the earth. "Strange thing! How could such a remote Galaxy aborigine have such a treasure in his hands? He could fly in the universe with a life planet? Even the immortal strong, most of these treasures could not be taken out!" ChiYan


    The beast was shocked.


    The natural holy dragon responded with a sneer and gloated: "it seems that this planet is not as simple as imagined! You seem to be in trouble!"


    The red Yan giant beast snorted coldly, "it''s not simple. This kind of cultivation planet in the remote star region is not worth my attention! Just now, even if he steps into immortality and dares to appear in front of me again, I can kill him with one claw!"


    Generally speaking, the divine beast, especially the natural divine beast, is stronger than the human cultivators of the same level. It is only one step away from the supreme. Unless it is the existence of the human supreme level, it can not threaten him at all.


    It is hard to find an immortal in such remote star regions. As for the supreme?


    That''s impossible!


    Looking at the mainland of origin, the supreme being is a rare existence!


    For Lin Chen''s previous words, he didn''t care at all, just as a joke.


    "Now that the life planet has left, I don''t have to worry about anything. You just threatened me with the life planet. Let''s make a good calculation of this account!"


    The heavenly holy Dragon said in a cold voice. Its body surface was moving with violent lightning, like a purple golden star, rushing towards the red Yan beast.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    With a cold hiss, the red Yan monster also rushed to the holy dragon. A moment later, with a terrible sound, the starry sky was full of twining lightning and flames.


    ...... When the earth is taken away from the solar system by the star moon ark, no matter where in the earth, it is plunged into darkness. The areas that were originally in the night time are slightly better, and those that were originally in the day time are directly


    There was chaos and screams everywhere.


    "Am I hallucinating? I just saw on the screen that the leader of the forest sect took out a small boat and threw it at the earth. Finally, the boat became bigger and bigger, and it left its original position with the earth on its back?"


    "It''s not an illusion! The sect leader is helpless. The red monster wants to attack the earth. If he doesn''t leave with the earth, I''m afraid everyone will die in the end!"


    "It''s incredible! What kind of treasure is it that can take a planet out of its original orbit?"


    "Do you feel it? The temperature is falling! It''s getting colder and colder!" "This is inevitable. Once the earth leaves the solar system, without the existence of the sun, it will fall into complete darkness, and the temperature will continue to drop. Without the sun, plants can not grow, and the biological chain on the earth will be completely broken, which will eventually lead to


    Mass extinction! No living thing can survive! "


    ¡­¡­


    When people learned of the consequences of leaving the solar system, they became even more frightened. The whole earth was filled with an atmosphere of despair.


    Lin Chen returns to the cloud mountain villa. Su Xiran, Su man and Wu Qianye are waiting for him there. After a while, ye Yiren and old Jiang also come here.


    The leaders of all countries on the earth also came with them. "Lord Lin, what should we do now? We know that you have no choice but to take the earth with you in that treasure boat. The problem is that once you leave the sun, we can''t survive on the earth. In the end, everyone will have to


    Die! "


    "Yes! Lord Lin, the battle between the two monsters has caused many natural disasters on the earth. Now it is dark and will definitely lead to more casualties after leaving the solar system!"


    "Lord Lin, can you transfer everyone on the earth to your small world in China so that everyone can escape this disaster?"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Lin Chen, the heads of various countries were like the aunt of the vegetable market. The noisy voice made people impatient.


    "Enough! Shut up!" Lin Chen''s face sank.


    National leaders are busy keeping their mouths shut, just like primary school students scolded by teachers, even standing upright. Lin Chen looked at the foreigner who proposed to transfer all the people on the earth to the Xuanyuan small world and said: "the Xuanyuan small world is not small, but it is not enough to accommodate billions of people. Moreover, most people on the earth have not reached the strength yet


    To the point where the valley can be opened, even if everyone is forced into the small world of Xuanyuan, there will eventually be famine, and a large number of people will still die! "


    "Well... What should we do now? Lord Lin, the earth is a big family now. We are all compatriots. You must not take Chinese people into the small world of Xuanyuan and ignore us!" The foreigner said busily.


    Several other foreigners, hearing this, were also a little uneasy.


    What should I do?


    Lin Chen feels bitter in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. However, it won''t be long before the population on the earth will decrease sharply and a large number of people will die. The star moon Ark will take the earth to the original continent. The question now is, how do you spend the time when you arrive at the original continent?

 Chapter 3219

    Seeing Lin Chen''s frown, ye Yi felt distressed and said coldly to the foreigner:


    "If we want to leave you behind, Mr. Jiang and I will not bring you here. If we bring you here, you will be quiet and talk nonsense. What problem can we solve?"


    Although she is a woman, she has a unique dignity on her body. At this time, her pretty face is slightly cold. The foreigners who still want to speak are busy closing their mouths again.


    Yeyi looked at Lin Chen and said softly, "Xiaochen, where did the ship that took the earth out of the solar system come from and where did it take the earth?"


    "The demon God Cassia gave it to me." At that moment, Lin Chen also told the people what Cassia had said to him that day.


    Cassia left the star moon ark in order to give the earth people a choice. It is estimated that even she would not have thought that it would eventually become a tool for the earth people to escape.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the star moon ark was a gift from Cassia to the people on earth and would take the earth to the original continent.


    Originally, many people on earth rejected going to the original continent, but now, if we can safely reach the original continent, it is undoubtedly the best outcome.


    Ye Yi said: "the demon God cassia, leaving this star moon ark, should not have thought of the difficulties that will occur after the earth leaves the solar system. Didn''t she tell you how to deal with the current situation?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Yes, cassia should have expected this.


    She wants to help all people on the earth reach the mainland of origin. If most people die in this process, it should not be what she wants to see.


    Normally, she should have left the solution.


    But she did not say anything to herself.


    Lin Chen shook his head. Yeyi frowned and said, "is it difficult for her to forget? Or -" yeyi''s eyes brightened and he thought of something and hurriedly said: "she said that the star moon ark can take the earth to the original continent. Does this sentence contain two meanings? One is the star moon ark, which can carry the earth to the original continent, and the other is the star moon ark


    Species is the situation facing the earth, which can also be solved by the star moon ark? "


    "By the star moon ark?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, as if he were enlightened. After he just urged the star moon ark, he felt that there was a mysterious connection between him and the star moon ark.


    I was just anxious to solve the current situation facing the earth, so I didn''t pay attention. At this time, I closed my eyes and sensed the strangeness of that connection after being reminded by yeyi people.


    Seeing Lin Chen close his eyes, everyone in the audience held their breath. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. They were deeply afraid to disturb him.


    At present, the lives of countless people on the earth are all on Lin Chen. If he can''t think of any way, countless people will face death!


    A moment later.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The star moon ark below the earth emits light golden light. The light golden light is like a huge cocoon that wraps the whole earth.


    Immediately, the region on the earth, which was originally the time of day, once again ushered in light.


    When people looked up, they saw a golden "sun" in the sky. It looked almost the same as the original sun.


    People who had been extremely disturbed looked at the sun overhead and bathed in the warm sun. They were so surprised that they cried out, and immediately there was another burst of doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t we already left the solar system? How come it seems that we are still in the solar system without any change?"


    People were both surprised and delighted. Some of them started to cry directly, as if they were ushering in a new life in the abyss of despair. On Qiyun mountain, ye Yiren, Jiang Laoren and others stared at the scorching sun above their heads. Even though they were ecstatic, their eyes fell on Lin Chen again. They didn''t know what had happened, but the scene in front of them was definitely caused by Lin Chen


    of


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lin clan leader, what... What''s going on?" A white man, excitedly pointing to the hot sun above his head, felt for the first time that this thing was so lovely and beautiful.


    Lin Chen glanced at the sun above, and was shocked. He looked at the crowd like a curious baby and said, "there is a strange connection between me and the star moon ark. After I sensed it just now, I noticed that there are several marks at the core of the star moon ark. There is an indefinable feeling, telling me that if you want to solve the situation, you just need to urge me


    The pale gold mark is OK. My mind moved, and when I moved the mark, it became the present situation. "


    Old Jiang was pleasantly surprised and said: "so, the demon God cassia, she really thought of this long ago! It''s really great!"


    "This time, thanks to her. She is the benefactor of our whole earth!" Lin Chen nodded, but he couldn''t help but roast out that woman. Why don''t you tell yourself the way to solve this situation in advance.


    Ye Yi held Lin Chen''s hand and said, "the demon God Cassia is indeed our benefactor. But it''s also thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, the earth would be destroyed!"


    Jiang Lao and the rest of the audience nodded. No one had any objection about this. Both cassia and Lin Chen were like the saviors of the earth.


    The difference is that one is his own and the other is an outsider.


    Half a day later, Lin Chen''s image appeared on the global webcast platform.


    When people see Lin Chen on the screen, it is like eating a reassurance. They just feel relieved. Up to now, Lin Chen has almost existed as a God in the hearts of terrified people on earth.


    On this day, Lin Chen''s words were forever engraved in people''s hearts, and remained in the glorious history of the earth people. They were called the "Declaration of the new era" by the earth people of later generations! "Everyone, as you know, the earth has left the solar system because of a last resort. After a long time, we will reach the continent of origin. I know that many of you chose not to go to the continent of origin, but


    At present, we have no choice. Fate has given us a choice!


    What will happen when we arrive in the original continent? What the hell is it like over there? Like you, I don''t know. Is this encounter an opportunity or an end for our earth? Only the future will know the answer.


    But I believe that the future is in our own hands! Please do not complain, do not curse, do not despair, and use 100% of your efforts to usher in a new era!


    I firmly believe that we will sail to glory! "


    Opportunity or death? Only the future will know the answer.


    But I believe that the future is in our hands! People on the earth, looking at the resolute man on the screen, seem to be infected, blood boiling, and that kind of anxiety and fear gradually dissipate.

 Chapter 3220

    An ancient monster like ship, carrying a blue star wrapped in pale golden light, flew in the sea of stars. This scene was like a mythical scene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than three months since the star moon ark left the Milky way with the earth.


    People on earth, after the initial uneasiness and panic, have calmed down over time and accepted the outcome that will arrive in the original continent in the future. Perhaps it is out of anxiety about the unknown, or perhaps after seeing the battle between the holy dragon and the red Yan monster, people on the earth now spend most of their time practicing and urgently want to improve their


    strength. "This is an unexpected joy. Although I don''t know what the specific situation is on the mainland of origin, the average strength of the people there is definitely far above tianque star. The stronger the overall strength of our people on earth, the less time it will be


    What trouble! "


    In the cloud mountain villa, Lin Chen said with a smile on his face after hearing old Jiang''s story.


    The world of monks, the law of the jungle.


    Why do people on earth have to leave their homes and the solar system?


    In the final analysis, it was because he was too weak. In the face of the red Yan monster, he had no resistance and could only run for his life.


    People on earth are obsessed with improving their strength, which is good news in every way.


    Leng Dongliu, who was beside him, nodded. The two masters and disciples thought the same thing.


    Leng Dongliu, Yan Lao, Qingtian and others who came to the earth with Lin Chen from tianque star have learned what happened to the earth.


    They were shocked to hear that the whole earth would go to the original continent together. In particular, Leng Dongliu, Murong Xuan, and master jimie are people on earth. They have deep feelings for the earth. They are all worried that the average strength of people on earth is too weak. They may face a lot of trouble after arriving in the original continent


    ¡£


    After all, the mainland of origin is by no means a paradise free from worldly strife.


    Therefore, people on the earth are bent on improving their strength. In their view, it is a great good thing.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Old Jiang nodded and the conversation changed, "It''s a pity that the cultivation environment of the earth at present is comparable to the sky que star. However, it has only been more than ten years since the recovery of Reiki. There are not many cultivation resources accumulated on the earth. The lack of cultivation resources leads us to spend all our time on cultivation, but the speed of strength improvement is still very slow. If we can reach the original continent in a few years, then the average reality of the earth people in these years is


    Strength, it is estimated that it will not improve much. "


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu became serious when they heard that this was really a big problem.


    For cultivators, talent is important, but sometimes, cultivation resources are even more important than talent. If they did not rely on a large number of cultivation resources, they would not have the strength they have today.


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu still have a lot of cultivation materials in their hands, but on average, those materials are not distributed to Longmen people, let alone billions of people on the earth. "At present, we can''t solve this problem. The earth is on the way to the original continent. Where can we find cultivation resources? During this period, the strength of people on the earth can only be improved by their own talents.


    After arriving at the original continent, I will find a way to get a lot of cultivation resources for people on earth! "


    Lin Chen said after a few seconds of silence.


    "That''s all we can do."


    Old Jiang nodded and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with some apology.


    Nowadays, Lin Chen is regarded as the Savior by the people on earth. Countless people place their hopes on him, which will inevitably bring him great pressure, such as a heavy burden on him.


    A middle-aged man, with hurried steps and flustered face, ran in from the door.


    Old Jiang, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu all turned around and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Old Jiang looked at the middle-aged man and asked in doubt.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Lord Longya, Lord Longwang, there has just been a message from the observatory that they saw a huge wooden boat driving in the starry sky and heading towards us! Let''s go there quickly!"


    The faces of Jiang Lao, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu all changed.


    The wooden boat running in the starry sky is coming this way?


    Those who can survive in the starry sky must be powerful monks. That is to say, some monks control a wooden boat and are heading towards the earth?


    What is their purpose?


    With the lessons of the holy dragon and the red Yan giant beast, most people on earth, including Mr. Jiang, are a little afraid of wandering monks or monsters in the starry sky. After hearing the news, Mr. Jiang is very upset.


    But Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu, after all, had seen many big scenes on the tianque star, and seemed calmer.


    Several people rushed to the headquarters of the Huaxia imperial observatory without stopping.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    DIDU, the headquarters of the observatory.


    Today, the earth has left the Milky Way galaxy and sped through the starry sky. This department has become one of the most valued departments in China.


    On the huge screen, a ship made of dark brown wood, classical style and magnificent atmosphere is slowly heading towards the earth.


    The size of this wooden boat, such as rice grains to the sun and the moon, is not qualified to be compared with the ark of the stars and the moon, but its length is more than kilometers, and it has been regarded as a behemoth for human beings.


    "Lin clan leader, old dragon king, you are coming! Look, this thing is flying towards us. According to its speed and the speed of the star moon ark, he will reach the earth in ten minutes!"


    The people in the Observatory Headquarters were all delighted to see Lin Chen coming. A resolute old man pointed to the huge ship on the screen and said to Lin Chen, Jiang Lao and Leng Dongliu. After a while, Lin Chen said to old Jiang, "don''t hurry to spread this story. Otherwise, people on the earth may be terrified again. Shifu and I will go to meet each other first to find out what each other''s intentions are. Maybe


    The other side has no malice. In that case, we don''t have to conflict with the other side. " Seeing that old Jiang and others were uneasy, he added: "even if they have bad intentions, they don''t have to worry too much. In the universe, most of the existence above the immortal realm is on the side of the original continent. But I can deal with those below the immortal realm!


    ¡±


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Lin Chen said a word to Leng Dongliu and disappeared in the same place. Although he was very relaxed when talking with Jiang and others, he was also very dignified. After all, the probability of meeting the immortal realm was not high, but it was not zero. The figure of Leng Dongliu turned into a streamer and disappeared.

 Chapter 3221

    "Lord Tianwang, what kind of treasure is this? It''s amazing to be able to sail in the starry sky with a planet. Even our Taixu temple has no such treasures!"


    On the Taixu holy ship, dozens of people stood in the bow of the ship and looked into the distance. The giant starship carrying a star headed this way was full of amazement and greed in the eyes of many people.


    This star region, called the Taixu star region, has thousands of cultivation stars. The Taixu temple, located on the top cultivation star Taixu star, has ruled the Taixu star region for more than five million years and is the master of this star region.


    Every cultivation planet in the Taixu star region must pay a large amount of cultivation resources to the Taixu temple every year.


    At a fixed time every year, the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple will take their men to drive a Taixu holy ship to the cultivation planets under their jurisdiction to collect the cultivation materials of tribute. The owner of this Taixu holy ship is Qi Yuntian, one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple. He just collected the cultivation materials from hundreds of cultivation planets and wanted to bring back the Taixu star. As a result, he saw the star moon ark carrying the earth from a distance


    When he arrived, he was stunned.


    After being shocked, he decided to get close to the star moon ark and find out the origin of the ship, which was as big as the stars. "Yes, even our Taixu Temple doesn''t have such a treasure! It''s incredible to carry a star in the sky. Compared with it, the Taixu holy boat is just a child''s toy. You can have such a treasure


    , by no means an ordinary person, its master should be an immortal level of existence. Our goal is to make friends with the immortal strong. Wait a minute. Be polite, you know? "


    Qiyuntian nodded and told a group of his men.


    Qiyuntian looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He has firm facial features and a white face. He is very handsome. He has a friendly temperament and a tall and straight posture. He gives people the feeling of a gentleman in the world and makes people feel good about him.


    A group of subordinates are busy nodding.


    They are not fools. Although some of them are greedy for such treasures, they also understand that most of those who can own such treasures are not the existence they can afford.


    "Eh, Lord Tianwang, look! There are two people flying towards us. They are flying out of the stars on the ship!"


    When someone saw two figures flying in the distance, he shouted.


    Qi Yun''s eyes fell on the two men. Seeing that they were a young man and a middle-aged man, he wondered what their strength was. Was the master of the ship carrying the stars one of them?


    However, when he was not sure whether there was immortality in the two men, he did not dare to feel the breath of the other side so as not to annoy the other side.


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu soon reached the front of the Taixu holy ship.


    The Taixu holy ship stopped.


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu''s eyes fell on qiyuntian and others. Leng Dongliu opened his mouth first and said in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you want to do when you drive to our star?" Qi Yuntian arched his hands and said politely with a smile, "you are joking, my friend. It is not what I want, but what you want to do when you break into our Taixu star region. Let''s think about it in another position. If there is a big ship carrying stars into you


    You must also go to the star field where you are to investigate it in a hurry? "


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu were both a little shocked.


    The other side''s words are indeed very reasonable. In this way, it is not the other side that wants to find trouble with the earth, but on the contrary, it is suspected that the earth has broken into their star domain to find trouble? "We just passed by your star region by chance and will leave soon. You don''t have to worry about our sabotage or conspiracy here. If you don''t trust us, you can follow us far away until we leave the Taixu star region


    But not too close! "


    Seeing the other party was very polite and seemed harmless, Lin Chen''s tone was also very friendly. He had always been so. If others were polite, he would be polite. If others were not polite, he would not be polite.


    "It was just an accident." Qi Yuntian nodded with a smile and said, "please rest assured, we have absolutely no malice. To be honest, come here, in addition to figuring out why you are here, there is another request. If you can, you can


    Do you want to listen? "


    "You say!" Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu were puzzled and nodded. Qi Yun Tian glanced at the star moon ark and said with admiration, "we have never seen such treasures before. I think the one who owns such treasures must be an elder in the immortal realm. I wonder if we can meet that elder, if that elder


    If you are willing to come to our planet and give us some advice, we must thank you again! Or is one of them a great and immortal power? "


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu are both human spirits. They immediately understand what the other party wants.


    After a long time, I thought that there were immortal strong men on the earth who wanted to make friends with them!


    That''s right. Being able to have something to do with an immortal strong man, let alone in such a star field far away from the original continent, it is estimated that even in the original continent, it is the dream of most people.


    Seeing Qi Yuntian looking at them expectantly, Lin Chen shook her head and said:


    "I''m sorry. The original owner of the star moon ark is indeed an immortal existence, but she left long after she gave the star moon ark to us. Even now we don''t know where she is. Naturally, it''s impossible to arrange for you to meet her!"


    Qiyuntian was stunned, his eyes suddenly changed, his face was strange, and he said: "you mean that the immortal, who gave you this baby, left and never appeared again?" "That''s right." Lin Chen nodded, "she is the benefactor of our earth. This time, we can escape by relying on the treasure she left. If it weren''t for her, our ancestral star would have been an Aboriginal star that is not suitable for cultivation


    Ball. "


    For the demon God cassia, Lin Chen and all the people on the earth, we are grateful from the bottom of our hearts. If we have a chance in the future, we must repay this kindness.


    When Lin Chen finished, he suddenly found that the eyes of qiyuntian and his men had changed. It was like a friendly mask had been taken off, showing a robber like greedy expression.


    Qiyuntian''s smile converged, his tone was cold, and he said: "you are an indigenous planet. You don''t deserve this treasure. It should belong to our Taichu temple. From today on, it will belong to our Taichu temple! Lead the way, take us to your ancestral star, and in the future, it will stay in the Taixu star region forever!"

 Chapter 3222

    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu didn''t expect that Qi Yuntian changed his face so quickly. A moment ago, he was very polite. This second, he had become a robber.


    However, the two of them, both of whom have been fighting for a long time, have not even changed their faces. In fact, the reason why Lin Chen was not so wary of each other just now was that he had sensed the realm of these people at the first time. Qiyuntian, the strongest among them, was just a great perfection in the realm of six robberies, which didn''t affect him at all


    Any threats.


    Qiyuntian still said to himself: "our Taixu temple is the master of the Taixu star region. Every cultivation planet in the Taixu star region must obey our orders unconditionally, and pay us a lot of cultivation resources every year.


    I, on the other hand, am one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple, and a super strong person who preaches the perfection of Taoism. You are also unlucky. I just received the cultivation materials they paid tribute to and was about to return to Taixu star, but I just met you! "


    After saying that, his eyes fell on Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu''s face.


    His dozens of subordinates also looked at Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu. In their eyes, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu would probably beg for mercy when they heard that Qi Yuntian was a super strong man who had a perfect preaching environment.


    To their dismay, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu''s face did not change at all. They just stared at themselves and others coldly.


    "Poof! These two guys from the indigenous planet don''t even know what the great fullness of the Taoist realm means, do they?"


    Someone burst out laughing. The rest of the people reacted with a mocking smile. Since they came from an indigenous planet, their strength was naturally not much stronger. Hearing that Qi Yuntian was a super strong man in the realm of preaching, they were indifferent. The only explanation was that


    However, they do not know what the great perfection of the preaching realm means at all.


    "Cosmic garbage like you have no right to sit on such treasures. It should belong to forces at the level of our Taixu temple!"


    Someone snorted coldly, and said to Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu, just as the elder scolded the younger generation.


    Qiyuntian thought that he had been so kind to these two guys just now, and immediately felt very disgusting. He said in a cold voice: "you have violated the rules set by our Taixu Temple by breaking into the Taixu star region without the permission of our Taixu temple! According to the rules, you and the people on the indigenous planet should be executed! However, it seems that you are going to kill that giant star


    For our sake, we are willing to spare your life! From today on, your planet will stay on the side of the Taixu star field. Just like other planets in the Taixu star region, follow the orders of the Taixu temple and provide enough cultivation resources every year. Otherwise, use your group


    The woman in the world will pay the debt! "


    Lin Chen frowned: "when did I say I would give you the star moon ark?"


    Hearing this, a group of Qi Yuntian''s men all looked at Lin Chen with a kind of fool''s eyes. They smiled jokingly and thought Lin Chen was an idiot.


    Qiyuntian said lightly, "you have to give it away, or you have to give it away! You have no choice!"


    "What''s the difference between what you do and robbery?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Since you want to be so frank, we''ll just rob!"


    Qiyuntian got a little angry. The boy really didn''t clean up. There was so much nonsense. It seems that we must teach him some lessons to be honest! Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu, sighed, and said, "Shifu, sure enough, no matter where it is, as long as it is a world of monks, it is such a naked law of the jungle. On the way to the mainland of origin, you can encounter robbers. When you get to the big land of origin


    Lu, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. "


    Leng Dongliu nodded and said, "if the strength of people on earth can be greatly improved in the period before they reach the original continent, then even if there are big problems and casualties, at least the number of casualties can be reduced."


    "It''s true. It''s a pity that there are not enough cultivation resources. The speed of realm improvement -"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, suddenly turned to qiyuntian and said excitedly, "what did you just say?"


    Seeing the other two, Qi Yuntian totally ignored himself and others, and started talking to himself. He was already furious. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and shouted coldly:


    "I said, we are robbing! The star moon ark is ours!"


    "No, no! Not that!" Lin Chen waved his hand, looked at Leng Dongliu excitedly, and said: "master, he just said that the cultivation planets in the star region should pay them cultivation resources every year. But he just received the cultivation materials from the cultivation planets and was about to go back


    That is to say, those cultivation materials are still in his hands! "


    Leng Dongliu knew what his disciple was up to no matter how slow he was.


    "That''s it!" he said with a smile "What? What the hell are you talking about? Did you hear what I just said? If you dare to have any opinion, I will kill you first, and then go to your planet to talk to others!


    Unless you want to be extinct, otherwise, you have to give in! "


    Qi Yuntian was ignored again and again. His forehead was green and his face was ferocious. His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    A group of his men stared at Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu, looking like they were ready to take action at any time.


    "You''re right. Unless you want to die, you can only give in. Now, hand over all the cultivation materials you have!"


    Lin Chen looked at qiyuntian, and his tone was the same as that of qiyuntian before.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Qiyuntian was stupid, and so were a group of his subordinates. These two wastes from the indigenous planet let themselves and others hand over the cultivation materials?


    "Why, can''t you understand people? Robbery! Give me everything you have!"


    Lin Chen''s face sank, and he shouted coldly. What he liked most about this guy was to treat him in his own way.


    Qiyuntian''s face twitched. He almost suspected that he was hallucinating?


    Robbery?


    The other party wants to rob himself?


    A junk from an Aboriginal planet who wants to rob himself, the heavenly king of the Taixu temple?


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, Qi Yuntian burst into a rage. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he was covered with golden light. He rushed to Lin Chen and crashed the space.


    "You don''t know how to live or die! You could have chosen to live, but you irritated Lord Tianwang. You are in a hurry to reincarnate!" The rest of the Taixu Temple reacted with a sneer. At the moment Qi Yuntian rushed to Lin Chen, they already knew what the result would be.

 Chapter 3223

    Qi Yuntian stepped into the Taoist realm according to the law of gold, and the golden light emerged. Like an invincible Golden Buddha, he crashed the space and collapsed. He was in front of Lin Chen in an instant and punched out. The space was shaking, as if he could not bear the terrible


    Power, about to shatter.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Qi Yun decided to kill the two guys in front of him, and then go to the native star to have a good talk with the people above.


    Take these two guys as an example to see who dares to resist!


    Seeing that qiyuntian''s fist was already in front of him, Lin Chen finally had a reaction. He also clenched his fist with one hand and fought towards the front, trying to fight with the other!


    "This idiot is really in a hurry to die!" Seeing this scene, all the people in the Taichu Temple smiled grimly.


    Only qiyuntian, who was the first to bear the brunt, jumped up uncontrollably when Lin Chen hit him with a fist, and a terrible pressure enveloped him.


    "The eight wastelands have vanished."


    Lin Chen''s simple fist also contained powerful martial arts skills. When he touched Qi Yuntian''s fist, Qi Yuntian''s right hand sent out a burst of bone shattering explosion and flew backward like a broken string kite.


    Lin Chen''s right fist was spread out like an eagle''s claw, and he grabbed Qi Yuntian across the air. Qi Yuntian flew to him, and he grabbed his throat and held it in the air.


    "I repeat, if you don''t want to die, give me all the cultivation materials you have."


    Lin Chen looked at qiyuntian and said indifferently.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into complete silence! On the Taixu holy ship, dozens of members of the Taixu Temple looked at the scene in front of them. In particular, they saw that Qi Yuntian''s entire right arm was distorted, his fist was deformed, and blood was pouring out. They just felt that their scalp was numb, and they didn''t know how to express their feelings


    Thriller.


    Qiyuntian, a Taoist priest of six robberies and one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple, was so vulnerable to this guy from the indigenous planet?


    "You, you -"


    Qi Yuntian''s expression changed completely, from arrogance and complacency to panic. At this time, he realized that he had lost his sight.


    Although the other side is not immortal, it is actually a great perfection of the eight robbers preaching.


    If it is just seven robberies, I will never be able to fight back. After he was frightened, he looked fierce and said, "how about you are stronger than me? I am the king of the Taixu temple. If you dare to kill me, you will be dead! Our temple leader jianghaotian, although he is only a witness to the eight robbers, has immortality after using the means


    Level of combat power, not to mention you, even if you are immortal, you dare not easily provoke our Taixu temple! "


    His face softened for a few minutes, and he said in a deliberative tone, "we don''t know each other about this matter today, so let''s call it a day. How about it?"


    When Qi Yuntian mentioned the name of the Taixu temple, the people in the Taixu temple, who were uneasy at first, suddenly had confidence again.


    Someone said coldly to Lin Chen, "are you crazy to rob our Taixu temple? You should let the heavenly king go. We''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. That''s all!" Lin Chen''s mouth turned up and smiled: "if I can''t defeat you, not only will I be killed, but even my ancestor will be enslaved by you. Now, you find that you are not my opponent, so you shout about it,


    Do you think it possible to write it off? "


    Qiyuntian and dozens of people in the Taixu temple were speechless. They knew that Lin Chen was not afraid of the Taixu temple. No matter how much he said, it would not work.


    "Two choices. First, I will hand over all the cultivation materials in my hand. Second, I will kill you, and then I will look for them in your space ring and the boat!"


    As Lin Chen spoke, his eyes became colder and colder. Qiyuntian had no doubt that if he dared to continue talking nonsense, the other party would kill him directly.


    Qiyuntian bit his teeth and thought about it. All kinds of cultivation materials flew out of his space ring and landed on the deck like a hill.


    "Here are all the tribute materials for the planets under my jurisdiction!"


    Qi Yuntian was helpless. When he returned to Taixu star, the temple owner learned that these cultivation materials had been taken away. Even if he would not punish himself, he would not continue to be valued by him.


    "How can I be sure that it''s all here?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the cultivation materials piled up like a hill. For him, the level of these materials was too low. He glanced at them roughly. Among them, the highest level of alchemy materials was only the materials for refining the holy pill in the seven level Taoist realm.


    Of course, for people on earth, the level of these materials is not low.


    The number is quite a lot, but for the earth with a population of billions, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket and can not play a big role!


    "If you don''t believe me, we can search all the space rings for you! You can search the ship!"


    It''s not that Qi Yuntian is willing to do so, but his current situation. He has no choice at all. If he annoys the other party and the other party really kills himself, then everything will be over.


    Lin Chen was not polite. He asked them to give all the space rings to him. He searched the Taixu holy ship with his mind and found that there were no more cultivation materials. It seems that qiyuntian is telling the truth.


    When Leng Dongliu saw Lin Chen frowning, he naturally knew what he was thinking, and comforted him: "although these materials are far from enough for the earth, some are better than none, and the harvest is not small."


    Qiyuntian knew that the other party had robbed his own things, but it was not enough. He was angry and could not help mocking:


    "At this time of year, we, the thirteen heavenly kings, will go to the cultivation planets under our jurisdiction to collect tribute. That is to say, these materials are only the tribute of the cultivation planets under my jurisdiction. Even if all the resources collected by the thirteen heavenly kings add up, they are only a year''s worth! There are massive cultivation resources accumulated over countless years in the treasure house of our Taixu temple. You have the ability If so, grab it, absolutely


    Enough for your native planet! "


    "Treasure house?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, smiled, and looked at qiyuntian. "Your proposal is very good. In that case, I''ll go to your Taixu star!"


    "You... Do you really dare to go to our side?" On the surface, qiyuntian was shocked and angry, but in fact, he sneered. This idiot really took the bait and dared to go to the nest of the Taixu temple. Even if you have nine lives, you will never come back!

 Chapter 3224

    Leng Dongliu was also surprised when he heard Lin Chen''s words. According to Qi Yuntian, their temple master had immortal level combat power, and it was still their hometown. It was dangerous for Lin Chen to go there rashly.


    He was worried, but did not open his mouth to persuade.


    He knew that this disciple had a very similar character to himself. Every word, as long as he said it, represented that he had made up his mind.


    "How dare you think about the treasure house of our Taixu temple? We can''t lead you! We will never lead you there!"


    Qiyuntian scowled and shouted coldly. It seemed that even if Lin Chen killed him, he could not lead the way.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said with a smile, "I just found a star map of the Taixu star field in your space ring. I will go to the Taixu star myself. I don''t need you to lead the way."


    His tone became colder and colder, and he had made no secret of his intention to kill.


    Qi Yuntian was dumbfounded. He said he was unwilling to take Lin Chen to Taixu star, but as long as Lin Chen threatened, he would pretend to give in, and then take Lin Chen to Taixu temple.


    He had already thought about how to inform the temple owner secretly when he arrived at the Taixu temple, so that he could pay the price.


    However, it never occurred to Lin Chen that he didn''t need them to lead the way. The other meaning of this is to kill them here.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Seeing qiyuntian''s face turning crazy, Lin Chen sneered: "originally, I don''t mind cooperating with you to pretend. When I arrive at the Taixu star, I have many means to control you. However, you and your men know about the star moon ark. If there is any mistake, all the people on the earth


    Everyone has to face disaster. The consequences are too serious, so I thought for a while, and I would kill you directly, and then go to Taixu star by myself. It is the safest. Since your Taixu temple is the master of the Taixu star field, after you arrive at the Taixu star, ask anyone


    And you will know where your nest is! "


    Qiyuntian could no longer hide his fear and hurriedly shouted, "don''t kill me! I promise, I will never -"


    Click!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen twisted his neck. At the same time, the dark flame swallowed his body. In a moment, his body turned into ashes and his soul disappeared.


    "Run away!"


    "Everyone flee for their lives separately! After escaping back to the Taixu star, report what happened here, and let everyone on this indigenous planet pay for the lives of the dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of qiyuntian''s men trembled with fear. They all knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. Some people shouted loudly and ran away first. The others hurried in different directions.


    However, the rest of these people, whose strongest strength was just the peak of the Taoist realm, could not escape in front of Lin Chen. After a while, they all turned into dust in the starry sky.


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu studied the Taixu holy ship.


    It was not difficult to find that the ship was controlled by the array. Lin Chen and lengdongliu soon mastered the method. "Master, you control the ship, take these cultivation resources and go back to the earth first. I''ll go to Taixu star and come back in a month at the latest, whether I can get enough cultivation resources or not. During this period, I will let Xingyue Fang


    The boat, stay where you are. "


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu and said. During this period of time, with the help of the special connection with the star moon ark, he had a deeper understanding of the star moon ark. Although he could not change the direction of the star moon ark, he could still keep the star moon ark in place


    of "Then you should be careful. If you find something impossible, even if there is no gain, you should come back immediately. If something happens to you, it will be a disaster for the whole earth!" Leng Dongliu gave some uneasy advice


    Sentence. Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He watched Leng Dongliu control the Taixu holy ship to leave, disappearing into the pale golden light on the earth''s surface. With the help of that special induction, he urged the imprint inside the star moon ark to stop at the original place. Then he took out the Taixu star domain


    Map of.


    More than two days passed.


    Somewhere in the Taixu star field.


    Tear!


    A space crack appeared out of thin air, and Lin Chen came out of it.


    "Is this the Taixu star?"


    In front of him was a pale blue planet whose volume was estimated to be hundreds of times that of the earth. It seemed to have a great visual impact. However, with Lin Chen''s current vision, there was no sense of surprise and shock.


    He flew towards the Taixu star. Soon, he noticed the existence of the array boundary on the surface of the Taixu star. This array boundary is somewhat similar to the array boundary on the surface of the tianque star. Only the strong Taoist can force his way through.


    Of course, this boundary has no effect on Lin Chen.


    ...... Yuling mountain range, one of the famous mountains on the Taixu star, is more than 100000 kilometers long. There are a large number of demons and beasts in it. There are also various precious alchemy materials. Every day, adventurers enter it, and some of them become rations for demons and beasts


    Some of them died miserably in the mountains, and gained opportunities to ascend to the sky step by step.


    In the Yuling mountains, on a cliff almost perpendicular to the ground, a dirty, 11-year-old Round faced little girl, with a body like a gecko, clings to the cliff up to thousands of meters.


    "Hmmm! That''s great. I found a purple star grass. Wait a minute, my father and sister will praise me!"


    After catching the grass on the mountain wall, which was cast like Amethyst, her little face was a little red with excitement. She picked the grass and climbed down the mountain like a gecko.


    "Little sister, do you know -"


    Just as the little girl was about to fall to the ground, a voice suddenly sounded beside her. Although the voice was very kind, it still startled her.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and fell to the bottom. Just when she thought she was going to fall to the ground, she reached out her hands, caught her, and gently put her on the ground.


    "Little sister, I mean no harm. I just want to ask you something."


    Lin Chen smiled and glanced at the Amethyst grass on the little girl''s hand. It should be an alchemy material, but the energy fluctuation was very weak and could not enter his eyes.


    Who knows, it was because of this unintentional glance that the little girl was scared like a frightened bird and turned around and ran away.


    "Little sister, I really mean no harm. What are you running for?" Seeing this, Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He stepped out and reached the little girl''s back, like a blink.


    Plop!


    The little girl looked back and saw that Lin Chen was still behind her. She was shocked and fell to the ground. Her eyes were red and she almost cried. She held back her tears and begged, "don''t rob my purple star grass, will you? I''ll take it to save my sister. Please!"

 Chapter 3225

    Seeing the little girl hiding the Amethyst like grass behind her, Lin Chen naturally knew that it was the so-called purple star grass.


    He said with a wry smile, "do I look like a bad person? As I said, I have no malice. Naturally, I won''t rob your things. Don''t worry."


    The little girl looked at Lin Chen for a few times. It seemed that Lin Chen didn''t look like a bad person, but she still hid the purple star grass behind her. Obviously, she didn''t trust Lin Chen completely.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "with my strength, if I want to rob you, I don''t need to tell you so much."


    With that, he pointed to a big tree not far away. He didn''t see any action, but the big tree was smashed into powder and dispersed in the air.


    The little girl was stunned and finally believed that the other party was not trying to rob her own things. Her fear disappeared and she became curious and worshipful, saying:


    "Elder brother, you are so awesome! Are you a monk in Xiaoyao? I have seen many people in Huashen realm who are not as powerful as you!"


    "Take it as it is." Lin Chen smiled. "Now, can I ask you something?" The girl nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She looked at Lin Chen with big bright eyes. Her heart was full of envy. In the future, she must become a strong player in Xiaoyao territory, even in the saint territory. In that way, she can protect her father and ah


    Mom and sister!


    Lin Chen asked, "have you ever heard of the Taixu temple?"


    The little girl turned pale, her eyes were afraid, and she stepped back: "big brother, are you from the Taixu temple?" "I''m not from the Taixu temple. I just have something to do. I want to go to the headquarters of the Taixu temple. Do you know where the headquarters of the Taixu temple is? Just tell me the general direction." Lin Chen smiled and shook his head


    ¡£


    Hearing that Lin Chen was not from the Taixu temple, the little girl''s uneasiness slowly disappeared. She hesitated and said, "elder brother, the people in the Taixu temple are not good people. Don''t go there. It''s dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother just has to go there and won''t provoke the people in the Taixu temple."


    Lin Chen saw that the other party was actually caring about such a stranger. She was really a kind-hearted little girl. She lied to avoid the other party''s worry. "That''s good." The girl nodded like a little adult, thought for a while, and said with a bitter face, "but Qing''er doesn''t know where the headquarters of the Taixu temple is. Otherwise, big brother, you and Qing''er go home. My father and sister should know.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t refuse. He followed the little girl to her house.


    On the way, through chatting with the little girl, Lin Chen also knew the general situation of her family and why she had said that she would take the purple star grass to save her sister.


    The little girl''s name is shiyuqing. She lives in Pingyang City, not far from here.


    Every family on the Taixu star should regularly pay a certain amount of top-grade spirit stones or other equivalent cultivation resources to the Taixu temple every year.


    The number of top-grade spirit stones to be paid tribute depends on the number of people in the family. For example, in Shi Yuqing''s family, her parents plus her and her sister, a total of four people, need to pay 400 top-grade spirit stones to the Taixu temple every year.


    This has brought great pressure to her family, but it can barely raise money every year.


    They collected all the 400 top-grade spirit stones this year last month. However, just a few days ago, a thief broke into their house and stole the 400 top-grade spirit stones.


    Just in time, these days are the days when the spirit stone will be paid to the Taixu temple.


    People from the Taixu Temple visited her house three days ago. They said that if they did not offer 400 top-grade spirit stones or equivalent cultivation resources three days later, they would seize Shi Yuqing''s sister to pay off the debt.


    And this purple star grass is worth thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    With the purple star grass, her sister will not be taken away, which is why Shi Yuqing said she would take the purple star grass to save her sister. "Taixu star is a star at the same level as tianque star. There are several peak forces on tianque star, which check and balance each other. Taixu star, even the entire Taixu star region, is the only one in the Taixu temple, so they don''t care about anything


    Bogey! Not only exploit other planets in the Taixu star domain, but also the people on the Taixu star! The Taixu temple, like a powerful vampire, sucks blood from others to feed himself. Regardless of other people''s lives


    £¡¡± At this time, Lin Chen had a further understanding of the Taixu temple. He also understood that Qi Yuntian had said that if the earth could not pay enough cultivation resources in the future, he would take the women on the earth to pay off the debt. That was not casual, even in the Taixu temple


    On the star, they all do this.


    "The Taixu temple is really not a good thing! Now it seems that I don''t need to feel a bit guilty about robbing them. Moreover, if I have the opportunity, I will destroy the Taixu temple, which will benefit the star region."


    Lin Chen thought that if the Taixu temple was as powerful as the Taichu holy mountain, and qiyuntian was just a mouse shit, it would be a pity to rob the Taixu temple. Now he has no worries at all.


    "Elder brother, this is Pingyang city. My house is very close to the gate of the city. Come with me. Hee hee! My father and sister will be very happy when they know I have found a purple star grass."


    At the gate of Pingyang City, Shi Yuqing is very excited. She takes Lin Chen by the hand and can''t wait to go to the city.


    On the way, Lin Chen looked around. This is a very old city. There are few pedestrians on the streets, and most of them look a little listless, giving people a feeling that they are very tired.


    "Big brother, my house is right in front of me. Just turn the corner in front of me and you''ll be there."


    A moment later, Shi Yuqing pointed to the intersection ahead and said excitedly to Lin Chen. Lin Chen smiled and nodded. The next moment, her face changed slightly.


    He noticed that there was a smell of blood coming from the front. Although it was very light, it could not escape his perception.


    Lin Chen kept silent, holding Shi Yuqing''s hand and moving on. Soon, a voice came from the front, one domineering and the other subdued.


    "Old man, let go quickly! If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you! I''ve given you three days'' grace, and you still can''t hand in enough spirit stones. Who can blame?"


    "Please, sir, give us a few more days? Just two days! Just two days! I promise I will collect the rest of the spirit stones."


    "Promise, what do you promise? Give me something shameless and die for me!" A bang, like the sound of a hammer hitting a person''s skull, accompanied by screams and countless exclamations.

 Chapter 3226

    "That''s my father''s voice!"


    Shiyuqing, who was excited with a small face, turned pale when she heard the scream. She loosened Lin Chen''s hand and ran frantically to the front.


    Lin Chen frowned and stepped out slowly, but followed Shi Yuqing like a shadow.


    After turning the corner, they saw a lot of people in front of them.


    Through the gap between the crowd, you can see in front of the door of an old house, a man who looks 40 or 50 years old, lying on the ground groaning in pain, his head dripping with blood, and the wall behind him is also stained with blood.


    Beside him, there was a middle-aged woman and a young and beautiful girl. They were all scared and crying loudly, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Old man, I told you to let go, but you didn''t listen! You''re going to die yourself. No wonder I am!"


    In front of the middle-aged man, there were three people. The first one was a young man in luxurious clothes. His slender eyes were full of defiance and complacency.


    Seeing the onlookers, he could not bear to look at them and whispered. The young man''s face sank. He glanced at the crowd and shouted:


    "Shut up! Do you dare to meddle in my Taixu temple? Do you want to die?"


    People are silent and keep their mouths shut.


    Although he hated the young people in Chinese clothes, he did not dare to resist at all because of the majesty of the Taixu temple.


    Seeing this, the young man in Chinese clothes smiled with satisfaction, looked at the young girl surrounded by the middle-aged man, showed an obscene smile, and humed coldly:


    "If you don''t want to see your father killed by me, come with me quickly!"


    The girl turned pale.


    "Big villain, you beat my father, I will fight with you!"


    Just then, a foot kicked the young man in Huafu severely on his waist, which scared the young man in Huafu.


    Shiyuqing flew up and kicked on the young man in Huafu. However, the young man in Huafu did not move. However, she was shocked by a force of reaction. Her right foot was so painful that she retreated and almost sat on the ground.


    "Dead girl! How dare you kick me?"


    The young man in Chinese clothes turned to look at Shi Yuqing. He was furious and suspicious. The dead girl was weak. How could he not have noticed her breath just now, but was kicked by her?


    He didn''t think much about it, but thought it was a moment''s carelessness. After a scolding, he disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Shi Yuqing. He slapped Shi Yuqing''s small face.


    Boom!


    He is a four baby saint. Although this slap didn''t use much power, it also blew up in space. If it fell on Shi Yuqing''s face, even if he didn''t kill Shi Yuqing alive, it would definitely kill her half!


    "No, don''t hit my sister!"


    "Qing''er!"


    The middle-aged man lying on the ground, and the mother and daughter beside him, saw this scene and screamed with horror. Their voices were like cuckoos crying blood, and their voices were bleak.


    Shi Yuqing saw the other party slap him. She felt that the weight of the heaven and earth was on her body and could not move. She could only wait for the other party''s slap on her face.


    At this time, she stretched out a hand beside her and grasped the hand of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "She''s just a child. There''s no need to be so hard on her?" Lin Chen grasped the hand of the young man in Chinese clothes and said coldly.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was startled and shouted angrily, "let go!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. The next second he let go of the other party''s hands and said to Shi Yuqing, "Qing''er, give them the purple star grass."


    Just now, he thought in his mind whether to teach the young man in Chinese clothes a lesson. But after thinking about it, he gave it up. It was easy to clean up this guy himself, but it would leave a hidden danger to the Shi Yuqing family. It was not a wise move.


    Shi Yuqing, like waking up from a dream, hurriedly took the purple star grass out of her clothes, gave it a reluctant look, and then said to the young man in Huafu:


    "This purple star grass is our family''s tribute today. After you take it away, don''t bother us again!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes was seized by Lin Chen. He was ashamed and annoyed. If he knew that someone would intervene, he would never have caught himself!


    He is trying to clean up Lin Chen. Seeing Shi Yuqing take out the purple star grass, he can''t help but stay in a daze.


    Although the Taixu temple is overbearing and arrogant, according to the rules of the Taixu temple, as long as the other party pays enough tribute, he can''t find any trouble with the other party!


    "Qing''er, where did you get the purple star grass?" Shi Yuqing''s parents and sister were overjoyed. Her sister asked curiously.


    Shiyuqing scratched her head and said, "in the morning, I told my sister to go to Xiaolan and play with them. In fact, I went to the Yuling mountain outside the city. The purple star grass was found in the Yuling mountain."


    Fearing that her parents and sister would be angry, she hurriedly said, "Qing''er knows that it is very dangerous there. She usually won''t run there."


    Shiyuqing''s sister''s eyes were red. She ran to her side, held her in her arms, and choked: "silly Qing''er, don''t take any more risks in the future. What can you do if you encounter a monster?"


    Shi Yuqing saw that her sister''s eyes were red and her mouth was flat. She choked and said, "but Qing''er doesn''t want her sister to be taken away by bad guys!"


    "Silly Qing''er, my good sister!" Shiyuqing''s sister could no longer help crying. If she was taken away by the three young people in Huafu, her life would be over.


    Those women who were taken by the Taixu temple to pay off their debts would end up selling to powerful monks, or selling to brothels to earn spirit stones. Either way, they would be ruined in their lives.


    "I''m useless. It''s my incompetence!" Seeing the two daughters crying together, Shi Yuqing''s father''s eyes turned red and blamed himself.


    The onlookers were relieved and happy for the Shi Yuqing family. Anyway, the Shi Yuqing family handed in the purple star grass, so the task of paying tribute this year would be completed.


    "This purple star grass is not enough!" The young man in Chinese dress took the purple star grass and sneered.


    Shi Yuqing''s family all looked stiff, and the onlookers were also shocked.


    Shiyuqing''s father hurriedly said, "my Lord, the purple star grass, which is worth thousands of high-quality spirit stones, is far more than just right. How can it not be enough?" The young man in Chinese clothes collected the purple star grass and said with a sneer, "if it had been three days ago, it would have been enough. However, you have delayed for three days, and the spirit stone you have paid has increased 10 times! You need to pay 4000 top-grade spirit stones, the purple star


    Grass is only worth thousands of spirit stones, of course not enough! Unless you can take out another 3000 top-grade spirit stones right away, otherwise, I will take your daughter away! "


    Shi Yuqing''s father was bloodless and said angrily, "I have never heard of such rules!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes turned pale and said coldly, "the rules were set by our Taixu temple. What are you? We need to tell you in advance! Can''t we take it out? If we can''t, we''ll take your daughter away now!"


    "Arrest!" He turned his lips and winked at his two men. Lin Chen''s face became more and more gloomy, but at this moment, naturally no one paid attention to his face.

 Chapter 3227

    "Why is there such a truth? When you said you would give us three days'' grace, you didn''t say at all. The number of spirit stones to be paid in three days'' time will be increased ten times!"


    Shiyuqing''s father, trembling with anger, wanted to get up from the ground. However, his injury was too serious. He struggled for several times. Instead of getting up, the blood on his head flowed faster and faster, and his eyes became dark.


    "I forgot to say it three days ago. Can''t I?"


    The young man in Chinese clothes sneered with disapproval. His two men had already walked towards Shi Yuqing and her sister, with a malicious smile on their faces.


    At this moment, many people have guessed that the young man in Chinese clothes and his two men are going to take Shi Yuqing''s sister away. It is estimated that they have a crush on her. Some of them know that after taking the women away, the young people in Chinese clothes often take them back to their homes first. When they are tired of playing with them, they will send them to the auction house according to the rules of the Taixu temple. If the auction house feels that "goods" cannot be sold


    High prices will be sent directly to specific brothels.


    Although they despise it, no one dares to say anything about the name of the Taixu temple.


    "I, I won''t go with you! Even if I die, I won''t go with you!"


    When shiyuxin saw the two men coming with an obscene smile on their faces, they turned pale, and suddenly ran into the wall not far away.


    "Ah!"


    Many people screamed, but no one thought that Shi Yuxin, who usually looks soft and weak, had the courage to commit suicide.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes smiled grimly. Although Shi Yuxin''s movements were fast, in his eyes, they were as slow as a turtle. He could easily stop them.


    However, there was one person who beat him.


    Shiyuxin was about to hit the wall when Lin Chen grabbed her shoulder.


    "You, you let go! I''d rather die now than live in the dark!" Shiyuxin''s shoulder was caught by Lin Chen, and she couldn''t get rid of it, so that tears came down again.


    "Boy, you are quite sensible." The young man in Chinese clothes was stunned at first, and immediately sneered, "for the sake of your being so sensible, I don''t mind your meddling just now. Leave this woman to us!"


    His two men went to Linchen and shiyuxin, and reached out to catch shiyuxin.


    Linchen pulls shiyuxin behind him and looks at them coldly.


    Both of them are not weak. They are the first-class cultivators in the holy land. However, when they face Lin Chen''s eyes, a sense of fear surges out of their hearts uncontrollably, frightening them to step back.


    After the reaction, the two people were mixed with shame and anger. They didn''t understand how they were scared back by the other party''s eyes. One of them shouted coldly, "what do you mean, boy?"


    The face of the young man in fine clothes became gloomy again.


    "You, don''t mess around. If you provoke the people in the Taixu temple, they won''t let you go. You can''t help us with this."


    Shiyuxin, who wanted to commit suicide a moment ago, was worried that the young man who suddenly rushed out would have no way to live. If this man offended the people of the Taixu Temple because of himself, he would have to die.


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds and said with a smile, "a little man like me is naturally afraid to provoke the Taixu temple."


    The young man in fine clothes and his two subordinates sneered at the speech.


    "What do you mean?" said the young man in Chinese clothes in a cold voice. "You keep meddling in our affairs. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer, I won''t forgive you!"


    "I gave them their tribute." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet!


    Shiyuqing''s big black eyes stared round, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    The young man in Chinese clothes sneered: "did you help them? OK! You heard just now, they need to pay 3000 top-grade spirit stones! As long as you take out 3000 top-grade spirit stones, I will not continue to trouble them."


    The onlookers naturally know why the young people in Chinese dress sneer.


    The 400 top-grade spirit stone is almost the limit that ordinary people can gather up in a year, while the 3000 top-grade spirit stone is not available to ordinary people at all.


    Even if you can take it out, how can you take it out for free for people you don''t know? "The young man didn''t hear clearly just now. He thought it was still 400 top-grade spirit stones. But he didn''t know. Now to solve the problem, he needs to take out another 3000 top-grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 30 top-grade spirit stones!" Someone sighs


    Avenue.


    Lin Chen held his forehead with his hand, which seemed very distressed.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yuqing''s family all turned a little gray.


    The onlookers said in their hearts that if so, the young man could not get 3000 top-grade spirit stones.


    But no one noticed that a space ring appeared in Lin Chen''s palm.


    He didn''t want to attract too much attention. If he took something directly from the center of his eyebrows, I''m afraid everyone would be surprised.


    According to Lin Chen''s temperament, under normal circumstances, the three young people in Huafu had already been killed by him. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he was afraid of bringing trouble to Shi Yuqing''s family.


    If he kills these three people, even though he cannot be found in the Taixu temple, the shiyuqing family will not be spared.


    "3000 top grade spirit stone, right? OK. Here you are!" Lin Chen took his hand away from his forehead and shook his arm. One by one, the best spirit stones flew out of the space ring in his hand.


    "Here are 30 top-grade spirit stones, equivalent to 3000 top-grade spirit stones. Now, you can go?" Lin Chen looked at the three young men in gorgeous clothes with a look of consternation.


    The young man in Chinese clothes frowned and grasped the stone in front of him. After checking it, he confirmed that it was indeed the best stone. There were 30 of them.


    His eyes were a little surprised, and he immediately nodded, "it is indeed 30 top-grade spirit stones. In that case, this matter is over."


    He stopped pestering and disappeared into the sight of the people with two of his men.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    "30 top-grade spirit stones! In terms of value, to be exact, it should be above 3000 top-grade spirit stones! Who is this person? Why haven''t you heard that the stone family has such rich relatives?"


    "Great. The Shi family finally escaped!"


    "That guy is so hateful. After three days'' delay, the tribute will be increased ten times! Everyone should be on guard against this in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.


    The young man in Chinese clothes and two of his men walked out of a distance. One of his men said reluctantly, "boss, just let Shi Yuxin go?"


    "Junk! Can you think of anything else but women?" The young man in Chinese clothes frowned and scolded.


    The man''s neck shrunk and he shut up. With a cold smile on his face, the young man in Chinese clothes said, "that guy just took out 30 top-grade spirit stones. There must be more spirit stones and treasures on him! We snatched all his things. What woman do you want that you can''t find?"

 Chapter 3228

    The crowd of onlookers had left. Lin Chen checked the injury of Shi Yuqing''s father. It was not a big problem. At least for Lin Chen, it was not a big problem. His blood stopped soon. After taking a pill given by Lin Chen, most of the injury recovered.


    Shi Yuqing and his family are even more grateful to Lin Chen. They invite Lin Chen to sit at home and bring tea and water. Lin Chen feels a little uncomfortable because of their politeness.


    Shi Yuqing''s father, along with his wife and two daughters, wanted to kowtow to Lin Chen. After Lin Chen resolutely refused, he said solemnly: "benefactor, we really don''t know how to thank you. Don''t worry, we are not the people who don''t know how to thank you. The 30 top-grade spirit stones should be borrowed from you. We will certainly give them to you as soon as possible. If we have them in the future


    What can we do for you? Even if we risk our lives, we will never refuse! "


    Hearing his words, Lin Chen smiled and felt better about Shi Yuqing''s family.


    If you were a cheeky person, you would never take the initiative to give back the 30 best spirit stones to yourself. It is more likely that you would thank them verbally, but there would be no actual expression.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "30 top-grade spirit stones are nothing to me. You don''t have to care."


    "No! How can this be? The 30 spirit stones will be returned to you when we have enough!"


    Shiyuqing''s father shook his head busily, a little scared.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, but did not refuse. After he left, he and Shi Yuqing would never see each other again in his life. Even if they had collected enough Lingshi and wanted to return it to him, there was nothing they could do.


    "By the way, benefactor, how did you know our family Qing''er? Why did you come here with her?"


    Shi Yuqing''s father asked curiously. Shi Yuxin and her mother also had some doubts. They really didn''t understand how Shi Yuqing, a little girl, could know a person who could easily take out 30 top-grade spirit stones.


    "I say it! I say it!"


    Shiyuqing can''t wait. Hearing her father''s inquiry, she is busy telling the story of her encounter with Lin Chen, chirping like a cheerful lark.


    After the bad luck passed, the whole family was in a bad mood.


    Hearing that Lin Chen and Shi Yuqing came here to ask about the headquarters of the Taixu temple, Shi Yuqing''s father had some doubts.


    It''s not surprising that shiyuqing, a little girl, doesn''t know where the headquarters of the Taixu temple is, but it''s also strange that Lin Chen and other people who can easily take out 30 top-grade spirit stones don''t know where the headquarters of the Taixu temple is.


    After all, there are far fewer people on the Taixu star who do not know the headquarters of the Taixu temple.


    He didn''t ask any more. He asked Lin Chen to wait a moment and went back to his room. When he came again, he held a map that looked cheap.


    "Benefactor, this is a map of tianque star. It''s old. I hope you don''t dislike it. The headquarters of Taixu temple is called Taixu city. There are signs on this map."


    Shiyuqing''s father respectfully gives Lin Chen the map.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, put away the map, and said with a smile, "I don''t hate it. It''s better to have such a map, so that I won''t have to keep looking for people to ask for directions behind me."


    "When are you going to hide outside the window? Now that you''ve come, get in." After Lin Chen put the map away, his face suddenly sank and he said coldly.


    Shi Yuqing and his family were confused. They didn''t know what Lin Chen meant. However, as Lin Chen''s voice fell, they only heard a few sneers outside the window. Three visions swept in from the window without making any sound.


    The light outside the window is dark, and the night has begun to fall.


    Seeing these three people, Shi Yuqing and his family all changed their faces. These three people were the young men in Huafu who had left before, as well as his two subordinates.


    They are actually hiding outside the window, eavesdropping on the conversation between themselves and others?


    Shiyuqing''s father turned pale and hurriedly said to the young man in Huafu, "Sir, we have already paid this year''s tribute. Why are you here again? Please, don''t embarrass us any more. We really -"


    "Shut up! I''m not looking for you!" The young man in Chinese clothes, with a heavy face, shouted in a low voice.


    Shiyuqing''s father jumped in his heart. He didn''t come to find his own family, so naturally he came to find his benefactor?


    too bad!


    He was not stupid either. He immediately thought that it was probably because the benefactor took out 30 top-grade spirit stones, which caused the greed of the three people. Did he come to rob money?


    Shi Yuqing, Shi Yuxin, and their mother all thought of this. The cheerful atmosphere in the house disappeared and became extremely heavy and depressed.


    "Your perception, however, is very sharp. You can actually detect that we are hiding outside the window?"


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at Lin Chen and said sarcastically that he had planned to wait until the other party left Pingyang city. Now that he was found, he could do it now!


    He was confident that he could abolish the man in front of him in an instant and would not make any noise at all.


    "If my guess is right, the 400 lost top-grade spirit stones of their family should have been stolen by the three of you?" Lin Chen''s face was flat, and he asked instead.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was stunned and said coldly: "so what? It''s her good fortune that Shi Yuxin can be liked by me! Ordinary women are not qualified to serve me. Do you think you can change her fate by paying her 30 top-grade spirit stones?


    I tell you! You can''t change anything! The fate of the weak is controlled by the strong. In her life, what I want to pinch into a circle is round, and what I want to tread into a flat is flat. It''s all up to me! " Hearing these words, Shi Yuqing''s parents were shocked and angry. They never thought that the 400 top-grade spirit stones that had been prepared were stolen by these three people. It was ridiculous to think that three days ago, I thanked them for their grace for three days


    ¡£


    Shiyuxin''s face was even more pale. She did not expect that in the end, not only her fate had not been changed, but even the benefactor who helped her could not escape bad luck. "The fate of the weak is controlled by the strong?" Lin Chen smiled and said sarcastically, "don''t say this first, right? I don''t think you are a strong man. You are just an insatiable blood sucking bug! If you can stop, I would have


    I didn''t plan to go to trouble you, but you came to me by yourself. Do you know that too much greed will come to no good end? "


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, all the open wooden doors and windows were automatically closed! Inside the house, it becomes more dark!

 Chapter 3229

    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The wooden doors and windows were closed by an invisible hand.


    Shiyuqing''s family turned pale and thought it was the work of three young people in Huafu. It was obvious that they were going to do it.


    But I didn''t know that the three young people in Huafu were also shocked.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no wind at all. Why are the doors and windows closed by themselves?" A subordinate of a young man in Chinese clothes said in surprise.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was also surprised, but did not think much. He stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said with a grim smile:


    "I''ve always been so greedy. Don''t I live better than most people now? I''ll give you a chance to hand over the space ring myself. Don''t force me to do it!"


    The breath of the fourth level of the Holy Land emanated from him and shrouded Lin Chen. If ordinary people were pressed by a mountain, they would lie on the ground and be out of breath.


    Lin Chen''s expression did not change at all. With eyes like those of a clown, he looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and his two men.


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked stunned. He was not sure what the situation was. His breath was suppressed. How could it not have played any role?


    His face gradually turned ugly.


    There is basically only one explanation for this situation, that is, the strength of the other party is not lower than himself, or even far above himself!


    Just when his idea first appeared in his mind, a terrible breath erupted from Lin Chen, like a mountain flood and tsunami, enveloping the young man in Huafu and his two men.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The young man in gorgeous clothes and his two men felt as if the sky had fallen down and hit them hard. In a flash, all three of them were facing the ground and hit the ground hard.


    "You, you -"


    The young man in Chinese clothes tried to raise his head and looked at Lin Chen, who was indifferent. At this time, in his eyes, Lin Chen seemed to have changed from an elk to a mountain like bloodthirsty beast!


    His two men looked at Lin Chen in horror. At this time, no matter how slow they were, they also knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time.


    No wonder this man is so perceptive that he can find himself hiding out of the window.


    No wonder, from beginning to end, there was no fear on his face.


    It''s estimated that in his eyes, the three of them are just three clowns who show their teeth and claws, like they are joking!


    Shi Yuqing''s family are all stupid.


    Shiyuqing takes a look at the three young people in Huafu lying on the ground, then takes another look at Lin Chen, and then looks at the three people lying on the ground again. Her mouth is open, and she can simply put several eggs into it at the same time.


    Then, the little girl''s eyes shone, and the look in Lin Chen''s eyes was full of worship.


    After Lin Chen casually took out 30 top-grade spirit stones, Shi Yuqing''s father guessed that he was not simple, but he never thought that he was so strong that he was stunned at this time.


    "Don''t force you to do it. Would you like to try it? Or are you already doing it when you lie on the ground? What''s the name of this move? Do wild dogs eat shit?" Lin Chen looked at the three people lying on the ground and joked.


    A young man in fine clothes, his face turned pigliver, wanted to stand up, but it was like being trampled on his back by a foot, and his body could not exert any strength at all.


    Can''t stand up at all. He smiled reluctantly and said to Lin Chen, "just now, I was just joking with you. I didn''t really come to trouble you. We were just curious about you. We didn''t mean any harm. Please don''t take the same view as us and let it go


    We, we leave at once! "


    Just by breathing, you can suppress yourself without resistance. The young man in Chinese clothes knows that the gap between himself and the person in front of him is too big.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "do you think I will believe such words? Come and go as soon as you want. There is no such thing in the world?"


    The young man in Chinese clothes became ferocious again, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want? We are the people of the Taixu temple. Can you kill us?"


    His two subordinates, who had been terrified, immediately felt confident when they heard this. They all looked at Lin Chen with mocking eyes.


    "I am not from this planet. I will leave after killing you. Can the Taixu temple still find me?" Lin Chen said faintly. The young man in Huafu''s face stiffened. He immediately glanced at the Shi Yuqing family and said in a deep voice: "you can escape. What about them? If we have any mistakes here, the Taixu temple will investigate this matter, and all of them will die!


    ¡±


    "That''s right! If you dare to kill us, their family will have to be buried with us!" One of his men shouted loudly.


    Shi Yuqing''s family turned pale. Indeed, if Lin Chen killed these three people and left, it must be their family that will suffer in the end.


    Although they were afraid, they didn''t bother Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen seemed to have expected that the other party would say so, and said faintly, "I didn''t do it directly to you because I had this scruple. However, now I have thought of a solution, that is -"


    Looking at his well-dressed young man and his two men, he found that Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to have turned into two red moons, emitting a strange light. Their heads were gradually dim, and their consciousness fell into darkness.


    A moment later, their eyes glazed over and they stood up from the ground.


    Lin Chen bent his fingers, put a few wisps of black flames into their eyebrows, and said faintly, "you can leave. When you go back, you can live as usual."


    "Yes." The three young men in Chinese clothes answered, turned and opened the door to leave. Lin Chen turned to look at the confused and confused Shi Yuqing family and said with a light smile, "I have done some tricks on them. After a while, they will die in a reasonable way. You don''t need to be afraid that they will find trouble again. Taixu temple,


    There is no doubt that their death has something to do with you. "


    "Big brother, what have you done with them?" Shi Yuqing asks curiously.


    Shiyuqing''s father was busy scolding: "Qing''er, don''t ask me more!"


    Shiyuqing hurriedly covered her mouth, nodded, and said to Lin Chen, "big brother, don''t worry. Qing''er won''t tell anyone about this."


    Lin Chen rubbed her head and said with a smile, "my time is a little urgent. I have to leave now." He grabbed Shi Yuqing''s small hand, put a space ring in her palm, and said with a smile, "this space ring is a gift from my big brother. There are 10000 top-grade spirit stones in it. You are good at cultivation, and you can protect your parents and sisters in the future


    Sister. "


    "Benefactor, how can this be! This -" Shi Yuqing''s father''s face was anxious and asked Shi Yuqing to return the space ring to Lin Chen.


    "Well, needless to say. This spirit stone is nothing to me." Lin Chen waved his hand and interrupted his words. Not to mention that 10000 top-grade spirit stones are millions of top-grade spirit stones. They have no meaning to him now.


    This is not a big gift. He likes Shi Yuqing very much. She is the same as some adults who give her a candy when they see that a child is cute.


    For Lin Chen, the 10000 best spirit stones are no different from a candy.


    With that, Lin Chen''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Shiyuqing shouted, "big brother, if Qing''er wants to see you in the future, where can I find you?"


    "The place I want to go is called the mainland of origin. If one day you also go to the mainland of origin, you can come to me." Lin Chen''s voice came over, but he didn''t say where the original continent was.

 Chapter 3230

    Taixu city is said to be a city. In fact, its area is comparable to that of a country. It is the most prosperous city on the Taixu star and the headquarters of the Taixu temple. Whether it is this star region, this planet, or even this city, it is named "Taixu". It can be seen how terrible the ruling power of the Taixu temple is. For people in the Taixu star region, it is no exaggeration to say that the Taixu temple is


    The supreme existence of heaven.


    Lin Chen follows the route on the map and arrives at Taixu city smoothly.


    After walking along the main road of Taixu city and observing it for a while, he came to the conclusion that Taixu city was more prosperous than any city he had seen on tianque star before.


    Compared with the old Pingyang City, the huge contrast is easy to remind people of the poem "the wine and meat in Zhumen are smelly, and the road is frozen to death".


    "Not surprisingly, all the resources on the Taixu star should be concentrated here." Lin Chen mingled with the crowd and said to himself.


    "The general members of the Taixu temple may not know the location of the treasure house of the Taixu temple. Next, go to a high-level official of the Taixu temple and ask him where the treasure house of the Taixu temple is and how to get into it! "


    Lin Chen quickly made plans for the next step.


    The residence of the members of the Taixu temple is located in the center of the Taixu city. There is a huge palace with an area comparable to that of an ordinary city.


    Lin Chen was heading towards the palace.


    "Look! It''s the Taixu holy ship!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted, and immediately everyone looked up at the sky.


    Lin Chen also looked up. Sure enough, he saw a Taixu holy ship flying over the sky above him. Everyone was shrouded in shadow.


    Soon, the Taixu holy ship flew over the central area of Taixu City, and then slowly fell down.


    "Only the high-level people in the Taixu temple can have their own Taixu holy ship. Who do you think will be on that ship?"


    "I guess it should be one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple. These days, it happens to be the day when the thirteen heavenly kings go to other planets in the Taixu star region to collect tribute. It should be a heavenly king who returns after receiving the tribute."


    "If I could board the Taixu holy ship once in my life, it would be worth dying!"


    "You think so! Those who can follow the thirteen heavenly kings are the weakest and the strongest in the holy land. Do you think you may step into the holy land?"


    ... after the Taixu holy ship disappeared in people''s sight, people were still very excited. The Taixu temple is the master of the Taixu star domain. For people on the Taixu star, as long as they can join the Taixu temple, their life will be earth shaking


    Changes in.


    Joining the Taixu temple is the fantasy of countless people.


    People like the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple are just like the stars in the sky in the eyes of ordinary people, which makes them yearn for it.


    No one found that Lin Chen, who had been mixed in the crowd, had disappeared.


    The palace gate of the Taixu temple is about 10 meters high and 56 meters wide. On both sides of the gate, there are two rows of guards, a total of more than 30 people. "The most adventurous way is sometimes the safest way. There should be array boundaries around and above the palace. I don''t know the array here. If I''m not careful, I might disturb the people in the Taixu temple. It''s better to


    It''s the safest way to enter directly through the gate! "


    Lin Chen was standing next to a big tree hundreds of meters away from the gate. The next moment, a little gray smoke escaped from his body, and the whole person turned into smoke.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The breeze blew into the palace gate.


    "The weather today is quite cool. If the wind were stronger, it would be better." A guard, stretching comfortably, twisted his neck and said.


    He never dreamed that a man had just rushed into the palace in front of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Taixu holy boat landed in the open space in front of a palace. Dozens of people trampled on the void and walked down from the boat like a stroll.


    The first one is a fat middle-aged man who looks like 40 or 50 years old.


    His name was Tu Renyan. Like qiyuntian, he was also one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple.


    "Go back to your own residence first. I''ll go to the goddess and go with her to deposit the tribute of the planets into the treasure house, and then come back."


    Tu Renyan said something to his men and walked straight ahead. His men answered and walked into the palace not far away.


    All the thirteen heavenly kings have their own palace. This palace belongs to Tu Renyan. His henchmen also live in this palace.


    Lin Chen hid behind a rockery not far away and looked at TU Renyan, who was moving forward, with some doubts in his heart. "Goddess? It seems that the so-called goddess, like the thirteen heavenly kings, should also be the top level of the Taixu temple. However, why didn''t he go directly to the treasure house and deposit the harvest in the treasure house, but first go to find the goddess? Could it be that,


    He can''t enter the treasure house himself. He has to go with the goddess. In this way, the status of the goddess must be above the king of heaven? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled. Seeing that Tu Renyan was about to disappear from his sight, his body turned into fog again and followed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is an elegant and classical palace. Beautiful flowers and plants are planted in the yard. The refreshing fragrance of flowers permeates the air, just like the place where fairies live in the sky.


    "Yu''er, you seem to be in a good mood today. Have you met any good things?"


    On the corridor, two maidservants were talking as they walked forward. The tall girl smiled and asked the round faced girl beside her.


    Yu''er blushed, lowered her head, and said, "what good thing is there? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "OK! You yu''er, you lied to me, didn''t you? Hee hee! You''d better be honest, otherwise -"


    The tall girl reached out to scratch yu''er''s creaking nest. A moment later, yu''er said, "well, well, people tell you, but you can''t tell others."


    "Speak up, speak up!" The tall girl smiled.


    Yu''er blushed and bowed his head. "Xu Wu said he liked me. He said that after he made enough contributions, he asked the goddess to give me to him. Then... He asked me to be his wife."


    The tall girl uttered "ah" and said: "Xu Wu, the man who won the third place in the last internal competition? Many people said that he might become the new king of heaven in the future! Did you promise him?"


    Yu''er blushed and nodded. "I feel that he really likes me."


    While they were talking, they forgot to look at the road. At the corner, they bumped into a man. The two were shocked. When they saw the man in front of them, they were so scared that they turned pale, "plop" and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 3231

    What appeared in front of them was a woman dressed in palace clothes, who gave people a sense of elegance. She had an outstanding appearance. She looked like a woman in her twenties. She had an unattainable cold temperament. She was a woman who had been in a high position for a long time


    The temperament that can be cultivated.


    Behind her stood several maidservants respectfully.


    At this time, she stopped and looked at the tall girl and yu''er coldly.


    The tall girl and yu''er were so scared that they fell on their knees with a "plop".


    "Goddess, spare your life! The maidservant should be damned. She accidentally bumped into the goddess. It''s damned!" The tall girl trembled, but she knew how cruel and cruel this goddess was in fact.


    "Please forgive me! I really didn''t mean to bump into the goddess. I really deserve to die!" Yu''er trembled, shaking with fear.


    Xuemiaoyi glanced lazily at their frightened faces and said:


    "Since you know that you deserve to die, why do you ask me to spare your life? You deserve to die, and die."


    "Drag it down and beat it to death." She said to several maidservants behind her.


    "Yes!"


    One of the maidservants answered, and came forward with several other maidservants to pull the tall girl and yu''er down. The two girls were so scared that they became stiff as if they were falling into an ice cave.


    "Goddess, please forgive us this time!" The tall girl cried for mercy.


    "Goddess, i... I''m already Xuwu''s woman. Can you spare my life for Xuwu''s sake?" Yu''er shuddered and said.


    Xue Miaoyi''s eyes fell on her face and said faintly, "Xu Wu? I give him face. Does he dare to ask for it? You are a cheap maid. Do you really think you are going to fly to the branches and become a phoenix?"


    She smiled coldly and said to a maid, "after killing her, send the body to Xuwu. I want to see if Xuwu has the courage to come to my trouble."


    "Yes!" The maid answered and looked at yu''er with some pity.


    Watching the two men dragged away by several maidservants, Xue Miaoyi sneered. She was really a cheap thing. After being tricked by a man, she really thought she was going to turn a grass chicken into a Phoenix?


    That happy smile on my face makes me feel sick!


    If you want to, men all over the world would like to be a dog at their feet. That is, they don''t like those men. Those men are hungry and can only find such goods to appease their hunger.


    From childhood to childhood, countless men have pursued her, and she despises none of them. The more affectionate she is, the more she despises and feels sick.


    After becoming the goddess of the Taixu temple, she even despised men, even the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple.


    In her heart, she despised men and felt that no one in the world was worthy of her.


    Just now I saw yu''er''s happy face. I was disgusted and angry. Why should a cheap maid look so happy?


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    No man in this world is worthy of himself.


    No woman in this world is qualified to live happier than herself!


    This is what the goddess xuemiaoyi really thought. Yu''er would never have thought that xuemiaoyi wanted to kill her, not because she was bumped, but because she showed a very happy expression.


    Just then, a maid came from a distance with Tu Renyan.


    On xuemiaoyi''s indifferent face, she put on a kind and gentle smile, looked at TU Renyan and said with a light smile:


    "Tu Tianwang, it''s been a hard trip for you. Those cultivation planets have paid full tribute this year?" Tu Renyan hurried forward and said with a respectful smile, "as the heavenly king of the Taixu temple, this is what I should do. This year, as in previous years, I paid a lot of tribute. It was all in my space ring. I came here to find the goddess to go to the treasure house with me


    Over there. "


    "In that case, let''s go now." Xue Miaoyi nodded with a faint smile.


    Just after the two men walked out of a distance, another maid came quickly from a distance. When she saw them, she said:


    "I''ve seen the goddess and the king tu. the temple Master said something. Let the goddess and the kings go to the hall immediately."


    Xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan were both surprised.


    Xuemiaoyi said, "did the master say what it was?"


    "The temple master didn''t say." The maid shook her head.


    "The temple master is eager to let us pass. What big event should have happened. It''s not urgent to deposit things in the treasure house. Let''s go to the hall first?" Tu Renyan said.


    Xuemiaoyi looked puzzled, nodded, and headed in the other direction with Tu Renyan. Although it was like walking, it seemed that the pace was slow, but it was as fast as the wind. Ordinary people could only see their shadow.


    The two of them, however, did not notice that a figure followed them like a shadow.


    "The temple owner of the Taixu temple? According to Qi Yuntian, it was an eight robber preacher. After using his means, he had immortal combat power and posed a certain threat to me! "


    Lin Chen hesitated and decided to follow up. He was confident that he would completely restrain his breath. Even if he was a monk of the same realm, he was unlikely to notice that he was hiding away without taking precautions in advance.


    A moment later, xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan came to the hall.


    In the middle of the hall stood an old man with gray hair, red face and sharp eyes. In addition to him, there were several other people in the hall. Like Tu Renyan, they were the heavenly kings of the Taixu temple.


    The old man is jianghaotian, the temple owner of the Taixu temple.


    Seeing jianghaotian and several heavenly kings gathered here, and their faces were somewhat gloomy, xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan were even more confused.


    At the same time, he also understands that what happened must be very serious. Otherwise, jianghaotian won''t call all of them.


    "Master, what happened?" Xuemiaoyi walks up to Jiang Haotian and asks in doubt.


    Jianghaotian''s face was gloomy and he said, "Qi Yuntian''s life jade card is broken!"


    If the life jade plate is broken, it means that the person is dead, and his soul is shattered!


    Xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan both changed their faces. Tu Renyan shouted angrily:


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill the heavenly king of our Taixu temple! Moreover, Qi Yuntian''s strength, although he is at the middle and lower levels among the thirteen heavenly kings, is at least the perfect state for six robbers. Who can kill him?" Lin Chen, who is hiding outside the wall, hears the conversation in the room. He has been talking about this for a long time. Then the next thing to be discussed is how to find out and deal with himself?

 Chapter 3232

    Lin Chen was surprised, but on second thought, the people in the Taixu Temple didn''t even know who killed Qi Yuntian, let alone find out and deal with themselves. They didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Sure enough, he heard Jiang Haotian say, "the trouble now is that I don''t know who killed Qi Yuntian. If I knew, it wouldn''t be so troublesome." "There are no cultivators of the perfect level in the Taixu star region. Therefore, it can be ruled out that Qi Yuntian was killed by people on other cultivation planets when he went to collect tribute. No surprise


    If so, he should have been killed after he returned to Taixu star! " Tu Renyan frowned and said. Another heavenly king said: "on the Taixu star, all the cultivators with the level of perfect preaching environment will be absorbed into our Taixu temple. Those who don''t want to join the Taixu temple have been eradicated by us! It''s impossible. He is one of his own who died in our Taixu temple


    Hands? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the scene became silent.


    There are also some conflicts between the thirteen heavenly kings in the Taixu temple. If Qi Yun died at the hands of his own people, the heavenly kings present all have certain suspicions. Xuemiaoyi smiled gently and said, "don''t forget that there are powerful monsters on the tianque star besides the human cultivators. For example, the shadow demon Jiao, who is called the Lord of Kemeng forest, is stronger than king Qi.


    ¡±"The goddess is right! We people in the Taixu temple can''t fight against our own people. There are still some monsters in the Taixu star region that are more powerful than Qi Yuntian. In my opinion, Qi Yuntian died at their hands!" A heavenly king nodded


    , said firmly.


    Jianghaotian was silent for a few seconds and said: "the Taixu temple will investigate this matter to the end. All monsters that are strong enough to threaten daoliujie and prove Daoism will focus on investigation..."


    Lin Chen, who was eavesdropping outside the wall, laughed in his heart. These guys'' guesses were getting more and more biased away from the truth.


    However, it''s no surprise. If they want to break their heads, they can''t think that Qi Yuntian met a passing planet and was killed by people on that planet!


    "Well, that''s all for now. Let''s get down to your own business."


    A moment later, all the people in the hall left one after another.


    Xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan left together. Instead of returning to their respective palaces, they walked in another direction.


    Lin Chen followed them and thought they were going to the treasure house of the Taixu temple.


    A few minutes later, xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan came to the front of a hill hundreds of meters high, which should also be an artificially built hill, located in the central area of the palace of the Taixu temple.


    Xuemiaoyi went to the front of the hill, stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the hill.


    Strange energy waves poured out of the mountain. Immediately in front of xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan, the mountain wall became like a lake, with ripples.


    Xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan walk towards the front and directly into the mountain.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen appeared in their position, frowned, and put his palm where Xue Miaoyi''s palm had just fallen. However, there was no response. "The treasure house of the Taixu temple should be in this mountain. No wonder that the man wanted to find the goddess of the Taixu temple first. If I guessed correctly, the heavenly king of the Taixu temple could not enter the treasure house. Only the goddess of the Taixu temple,


    There are also Temple owners who can enter directly. "


    He took back his palm and Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    He thought to himself, do you want to break into the mountain to have a look?


    However, the idea was soon dismissed. The Taixu temple is the first force in the Taixu star field, and the treasure house of the Taixu temple is undoubtedly a very key place. It can be seen from the fact that the heavenly king of the Taixu Temple cannot enter it.


    This kind of place is definitely not simple. If you rush into it without knowing anything, you may not gain anything in the end, and it will be equivalent to actively jumping into the trap of the other party.


    "In that case..."


    Soon, Lin Chen had a new plan.


    That is to hold the goddess of the Taixu temple and let her bring herself into the treasure house. Even though there are many mechanisms in it, it is much easier to deal with emergencies with the goddess of the Taixu temple in hand.


    Determined, Lin Chen''s body turned into a gray fog and dissipated in situ.


    After more than ten minutes, there were ripples on the surface of the mountain again, and xuemiaoyi and Tu Renyan came out.


    Tu Renyan and xuemiaoyi said goodbye with a smile, "then I''ll go back first. Thank you for coming here with me."


    Xuemiaoyi smiled gently and said, "King Tu is very kind. This is what I should have done."


    She thought of something and told him, "king Qi''s death may be caused by someone trying to deal with my Taixu temple. Next, King Tu should be careful if he goes out to do business."


    "Don''t worry, goddess. I''ll be careful. However, I hope that guy can take the initiative to appear in front of me. In this way, I''ll just clean him up and take him to the temple owner!" Tu Renyan laughed.


    Xue Miaoyi smiled and nodded: "King Tu''s strength is far above that of king Qi. If that guy really comes to trouble you, it''s really his bad luck. But after all, the enemy is dark and I know it. We should be careful."


    Tu Renyan smiles and nods. Soon, Tu Renyan leaves and Xue Miaoyi walks towards her palace.


    There are many flowers, trees and rockeries in this area, which is like a fairyland outside the world. However, ordinary disciples of the Taixu temple are not allowed to step here. Therefore, it is very quiet and there is no human shadow.


    Xuemiaoyi stopped suddenly after walking out of a distance, looked back, looked around her, didn''t see half a figure, and smiled:


    "Come out. Sneaking behind me, what do you want to do?"


    When the voice fell, she saw a young man coming out from behind a big tree not far away.


    Seeing that it was a man, Xue Miaoyi saw disdain in her eyes. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what the man was doing behind her.


    Just like those people before, they blush and say they like themselves. They don''t take a pee to take care of what they are.


    It''s disgusting to say anything to yourself.


    "I......" Lin Chen walked up to xuemiaoyi and was a few meters away from her. Just about to speak, xuemiaoyi said with a light smile: "needless to say, we are impossible. You should leave quickly. I haven''t done this before."

 Chapter 3233

    "Er..."


    Linchen was trying to get straight to the point and said that he wanted the other party to take him into the treasure house of the Taixu temple. As a result, xuemiaoyi''s words stunned him. He just felt puzzled.


    "We can''t?" Lin Chen startled.


    Xuemiaoyi twisted her willow eyebrows slightly. Does this guy have no self-knowledge? Why does he feel that he and he have the slightest possibility?


    Since this man appeared here, he was also a man in the Taixu temple, and he had never seen him, which showed that he was just an unknown little man in the Taixu temple.


    A little man in the Taixu temple and the goddess in the Taixu temple are like toads and nine heaven gods. They are not in the same world at all. Where is it possible?


    Men without self-knowledge are really disgusting and waste their time in vain.


    Thinking of this, Xue Miaoyi looked cold and said, "is it difficult? Do you think there is a slightest possibility between us?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen feels as if he understands. Does this woman think she wants to pursue her?


    However, he really couldn''t understand why the woman felt that she wanted to pursue her without saying anything?


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said in silence, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I''m behind you and I want you to help me with something."


    "Not... Not interested?" Xuemiaoyi''s eyes twitched a few times, and she felt that she was slapped on her face.


    A little-known person who said he was not interested in himself?


    Lin Chen continued: "I want you to take me into the treasure house of the Taixu temple."


    Xuemiaoyi was about to get angry. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, his face changed again, and he shouted coldly:


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Is it a small person like you who can enter the treasure house? What''s your name and who does the work under? It seems that it''s necessary to discipline you!"


    Lin Chen then realized that he was regarded as a member of the Taixu temple. He smiled a mocking smile and said:


    "Aren''t you looking for the man who killed Qi Yuntian? Now that I''m standing in front of you, you treat me as your own man?"


    Suddenly, xuemiaoyi''s face froze and her eyes became round: "you are -"


    Just when she was about to shout out, the surrounding world changed and fell into darkness. It was like being in the starry sky, with stars burning with black flames.


    The terrible pressure, like a mountain, is on xuemiaoyi.


    Her body, like a chain tied, is hard to move.


    Although xuemiaoyi is better than Qi Yuntian, she is only a great believer in six robbers. The amazing sense of oppression makes her feel that her breathing is about to stop.


    Her reaction was also very quick. She was about to fight back. Lin Chen''s body turned into a gray fog and disappeared in situ. It appeared in front of her and pointed at the center of her eyebrows.


    "Ah --!"


    Xuemiaoyi let out a scream. She just felt that it was like a sharp knife stabbing directly into her soul. The pain of her soul being torn made her instantly paralyzed and unable to exert any strength. "Now, you should have understood that you are not my opponent at all. If you dare to make any small moves, I will kill you immediately. Even if your eight robbers preaching master comes, he can''t save you. If he doesn''t want to die, he will


    Take me into the treasure house honestly! You can rest assured that we have no grievances and no enmity. I will let you go and will not kill you. "


    Lin Chen stood in front of xuemiaoyi with a negative hand and said faintly.


    At the same time, the surrounding stars disappeared, the darkness receded like a tide, and the surrounding scene returned to its original shape.


    Xuemiaoyi was paralyzed on the ground and looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were full of fear. She didn''t expect that she would have no resistance in front of this man.


    When she faced this person, she felt as if she were facing her teacher.


    This feeling told her that the person in front of her could not be defeated by herself.


    "Do you know what will happen if you rob the things in our Taixu temple? Moreover, although there are many things in the treasure house, few of them are effective for monks of your level.


    With your strength, if you are willing to join our Taixu temple, then we can not investigate you for killing qiyuntian, and you can even directly replace him and become one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple! "


    Xuemiaoyi knew that she could not defeat this man, so she began to coax him. She was not lying. If this man really wanted to join the Taixu temple, he could become one of the thirteen heavenly kings with his skills.


    As for the killing of qiyuntian, as long as he made more contributions in the future, he can let bygones be bygones.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen not only didn''t feel excited, but also despised the Taixu temple.


    If it is Taichu holy mountain, it is impossible to absorb the enemy as one of his own because he is strong, and let bygones be bygones!


    Xuemiaoyi never thought that her words not only didn''t move Lin Chen, but also made Lin Chen''s impression of the Taixu Temple worse.


    "I advise you to stop talking nonsense and take me into the treasure house immediately. Otherwise, you will have to suffer!" Lin Chen''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice.


    Xuemiaoyi was stunned. Her eyes turned and she said, "I can take you to the treasure house. However, I am too weak to stand up. Can you give me a hand?"


    Lin Chen walked over and helped her up. The huge gap between them made him not afraid of what xuemiaoyi would do.


    After Lin Chen lifts Xue Miaoyi up, Xue Miaoyi gives a whimper and lies down in Lin Chen''s arms, blushing:


    "As long as you are willing to join the Taixu temple and become the new temple owner of the Taixu temple in the future, people will become your women. Don''t you feel excited about this?"


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen shyly, like a young girl in love.


    She sneered to herself that there was absolutely no man who could resist her charm. This man seems to be young, but his strength. It is estimated that only the master of the Taixu temple can deal with him. If he really becomes the temple owner of the Taixu temple in the future, he can''t really give him a chance to pursue himself


    Oneself.


    In her lifetime, xuemiaoyi finally met a man who she thought was worthy of her. Of course, if the man pursues himself, he can''t make it easy for him. He should tie him at his feet like a master tying a dog.

 Chapter 3234

    Lin Chen pushed Xue Miaoyi away, but he didn''t have a good way: "it seems that you can''t even walk. Show me the way quickly. If you talk nonsense, I really want to start!"


    Xuemiaoyi stumbled and almost sat on the ground. She looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. She almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    Her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. Seeing Lin Chen''s face was impatient, it seemed that if she really said more, he would start.


    "How could it be! How could you not be excited at all? Are you still not a man?" Xuemiaoyi felt that she had been hit hard. She was ashamed, angry and extremely angry. She felt a sense of frustration that she had never felt before.


    "This is the first time I have seen a narcissistic woman like you." Lin Chen was speechless and had no good way. "Do you have to force me to do it?"


    Xuemiaoyi glanced at him and turned to walk towards the treasure house.


    "Follow me!"


    Lin Chen followed behind her and soon reached the front of the original hill.


    Xuemiaoyi stretched out her hand and pressed it on the mountain. The mountain ripples.


    Lin Chen smiled and reached out to clasp xuemiaoyi''s shoulder, just like a hunter catching prey. He didn''t have the slightest sense of pity. "In order to prevent you from leaving me outside after you enter, I can only hold you like this. Don''t move and think carefully, or you will die. Don''t blame me! We both walk in at the same time!" Lin Chen is very cautious


    Avenue.


    Xue Miaoyi was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. What was the matter with this guy? He was afraid that he would run in and throw him out. Wouldn''t he hold his hand and have to hold his shoulder?


    In the past, all the men she met revolved around her, and she was afraid of her thoughts and feelings in everything she did. Although she disdained them, she also enjoyed them in her heart.


    Lin Chen didn''t take her seriously at all, which made her very angry.


    "Hum!"


    Xue Miaoyi snorted coldly and took one step.


    Lin Chen also followed his steps, and they walked into the mountain at the same time.


    The next moment, Lin Chen found that he was at the top of a dark ramp. It was dark and quiet.


    Xuemiaoyi led the way in front. The two of them walked towards the bottom. A moment later, Lin Chen estimated that they had walked twoorthree meters down.


    "It turns out that the treasure house of the Taixu temple is not inside the mountain, but under the hill!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    A few minutes later, in front of them, a bronze gate with a height of 56 meters appeared.


    In front of the gate, Xue Miaoyi said, "open the door!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The bronze gate opens slowly, making a heavy sound.


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the gate would open at the same time. He didn''t have to try. Instead, he shouted "open the door" himself. It probably didn''t work at all.


    He was curious and wondered what the principle was. Seeing that Xue Miaoyi was already walking towards it, he hurried to follow it.


    What I saw was an ancient hall. The candles on the walls shook slightly, and the light was a little dark.


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen stone columns with a diameter of twoorthree meters. On each stone column, there are carved monsters like dragons. They look lifelike and powerful.


    In front of the hall, there are several small doors twoorthree meters high, leading to different places.


    "This is where the treasure house of the Taixu temple is located. I will take you to the place where all kinds of cultivation materials are stored. I hope you keep your word. Wait a minute and let me go!" Xue Miaoyi said.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are honest and don''t ask for trouble, I will keep my word." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the heavy voice sounded. Lin Chen looked back and found that the gate was slowly and automatically closed.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen sensed something and suddenly turned around. He saw Xue Miaoyi turning into a phantom and plunging towards a small door not far away.


    "Stupid! Do you think you might escape?"


    Lin Chen sneered and was trying to catch up with him. Suddenly, a sense of crisis burst out from the bottom of his heart. His body moved sideways and moved a few meters away.


    Originally, the dragon carved on the stone pillar beside him first diffused blood colored light, and then turned into a dragon condensed by blood colored ability, flew out of the stone pillar and suddenly bit Lin Chen''s head.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have moved his head.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the hall, there was a low roar. The dragons carved on more than a dozen stone pillars, at the same time, showed strange blood light, flew out of the stone pillars, and stared at Lin Chen with fierce eyes.


    Surround Lin Chen in the middle.


    Xuemiaoyi stood in front of a small door not far away, looking at Lin Chen proudly.


    Xuemiaoyi thought that Lin Chen would be shocked, angry or even frightened when the situation changed. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s performance was very flat. He just looked at her and asked:


    "I''ve been paying attention to your every move just now. After you entered the hall, you didn''t do anything. How did you start the mechanism here to deal with me?" Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the blood red dragons. These things seemed to be alive, but there was no soul wave. They were just dead objects. They could not attack themselves automatically. It should be xuemiaoyi who did something secretly to start the mechanism


    ¡£


    But he was really unaware that xuemiaoyi had any changes, so he was curious.


    "You were so calm that you thought you might escape from here?"


    Xuemiaoyi snorted coldly. She judged that Lin Chen''s strength should be the top seven robbers. With such strength, it''s not so easy to get away.


    At this time, as long as I inform the master that they are coming, the other side will be unable to fly.


    After getting rid of the dilemma, xuemiaoyi immediately relaxed. Seeing Lin Chen''s doubts, she said proudly:


    "You''re right. I didn''t do anything. Since I didn''t do anything, naturally I didn''t start any mechanism! If you have the ability, you can guess by yourself. Why did the mechanism here start itself?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He thought of something and his eyelids jumped. His eyes were looking for something in the hall. "If I guessed correctly, someone should have been here at the beginning? After hearing what you said just now, I naturally knew that I was the enemy, so I started the mechanism and shot at me. I have some skills. I hid here. I just


    No sense. "


    Xuemiaoyi''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Chen looked it up with his naked eyes, but he didn''t find the existence of the third person. He suddenly thought of the treasure Pavilion in Taichu holy mountain. He jumped in his heart, looked at Xue Miaoyi and said, "this place has the existence of weapons and spirits. Am I right?"

 Chapter 3235

    "Can you feel my presence?"


    In the hall, a deep old voice suddenly sounded. The voice did not come from one direction, but from all directions at the same time. Lin Chen showed such an air, and said faintly: "I can really feel that there is another soul breath here, but I can guess your identity because there are similar weapons and spirits in the treasure Pavilion and my sect


    ¡£¡±


    The voice rang out again, wondering, "I have never heard of any other power''s treasure house in the Taixu star region, which has the existence of an instrument spirit?"


    Xuemiaoyi is also suspicious.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He changed the subject and said, "do you think these things can trap me?"


    He glanced at the blood colored dragons that surrounded him. Those dragons gave off a smell of bloodthirsty tyranny, but it did not affect him at all.


    Xuemiaoyi sneered: "maybe you can''t be trapped for a long time, but it''s OK to delay a little time!"


    "I have informed the temple master of the matter here. He will come soon. You are like a caged bird. It is difficult to fly. I advise you not to struggle any more!" The old voice said.


    Xuemiaoyi said proudly, "didn''t you expect that? From beginning to end, everything is in my calculation. You can''t fight me at all! In this case, you are still far from worthy of me!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "so I must get the things here quickly and leave."


    "Do you still want to take away the things in this treasure house? Is there something wrong with your mind?"


    Xuemiaoyi said angrily. Originally, he thought that this man was qualified to pursue himself. Now, it seems that this man has some problems in his mind.


    Shua!


    The dark spear flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, xuemiaoyi was shocked.


    "Eh, there is a storage space in the center of his eyebrows?" The sound of Qi Ling''s surprise rang. Lin Chen rushed to a bloody dragon in front of him. The Xuanyuan gun was burning a dark flame and hit the dragon. With a bang, the bloody dragon roared and burst into blood light. However, the blood light was soon put together and condensed again


    Jiaolong, no damage at all.


    "These dragons are made from the energy of the array. It''s not so easy to break them with brute force." Xue Miaoyi made a mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "Really? I don''t think so!" Lin Chen shook his head. Xuemiaoyi frowned slightly. She didn''t see the look of shock, anger and fear on Lin Chen''s face. She was a little dissatisfied. She was about to continue to laugh at Lin Chen. She saw that the newly recovered bloody dragon lit up a dark flame and screamed


    I struggled for a moment in the air, and then it vanished!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Miaoyi was numb!


    Lin Chen sneered, turned into a phantom, and rushed towards another bloody dragon.


    "Goddess, his black flame is very unusual, and its power is even higher than the divine fire I have seen. This'' blood dragon locks the sky array ''can''t trap him at all. Get out of here!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded again. This time, Xue Miaoyi was no longer calm. He was shocked and angry, urging Xue Miaoyi to escape.


    Xuemiaoyi nodded hurriedly and wanted to open the small door next to her.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard the sound of breaking the air behind her. Immediately, something sharp hit her back.


    The cold touch made xuemiaoyi feel a cool breath and hit her forehead!


    "You are even more dishonest than I thought. Now it seems that I must use some means. If there is any accident again, you will be burned to ashes at the first time, and your spirit and form will be destroyed!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    Immediately, xuemiaoyi felt that a hot energy poured into her body from her back heart. As soon as this energy entered her body, the power of the stars in her body seemed to be frozen, and bursts of weakness came from her body.


    She didn''t have to think about it. It was Lin Chen who did something in her body. Combined with Lin Chen''s words, she immediately felt creepy.


    "If you don''t want to see her die, you''d better not give me any trouble! It''s troublesome, but if it annoys me, I can kill your spirit!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, saying this to the spirit of the treasure house.


    The sound of the spirit didn''t ring again.


    In fact, with Lin Chen''s strength, he also knows that he can''t do anything. He just hopes that the temple owner Jiang Haotian will come soon.


    "Lead the way!" Lin Chen put away the Xuanyuan gun and said coldly to Xue Miaoyi.


    Xuemiaoyi bit her lip and finally opened the small door next to her honestly. They led the way in front. They entered a narrow passage and walked down the road. A moment later, they came to the front of another bronze gate.


    Push the bronze gate open, and there is a room with an area of hundreds of square meters.


    The situation inside was different from Lin Chen''s imagination. He thought that he should see a mountain of cultivation resources. As a result, he only saw a lot of space rings placed in the sunken grids on the walls.


    Beside the grid, there is a simple text record, which contains the items and quantity in the space ring.


    "All kinds of cultivation resources collected by the Taixu temple are in these space rings." Seeing Lin Chen looking at herself, xuemiaoyi had to explain that she was bitter in her heart. The Taixu Temple used space rings to pack various cultivation resources just in case. If something special happened, it would be better to quickly use these cultivation resources


    Transfer.


    Now, it is convenient for the other party.


    Lin Chen took out several space rings and checked them. He found that there were indeed mountains of various cultivation resources in them. He was surprised. "There are estimated to be tens of thousands of space rings here. Among the several space rings I checked, the number of cultivation resources in each space ring is as large as a mountain, far more than those captured from Qi Yuntian! Moreover, some


    There are more space rings in the space ring. So many cultivation resources, even a few billion people, should be enough! "


    Before Lin Chen checked all these space rings, he realized that a powerful breath was coming from afar!


    It''s the same breath of preaching the eight robbers with him. Even this breath is even stronger than him. It shows that although the single realm is the same as preaching the eight robbers, the other side will go farther than him in this realm!


    At the same time.


    Jianghaotian, with several heavenly kings, has arrived at the treasure house. After learning what happened from the tool spirit, he rushed here like a phantom. "This man should be the guy who killed qiyuntian. How dare he dare to come here to die! In that case, don''t want to leave!"

 Chapter 3236

    In a moment, Lin Chen judged that it was jianghaotian, the leader of the Taixu temple, who had brought people over.


    If you go back the same way, you will definitely hit them head-on.


    Although Lin Chen is not afraid of the other party, it would be better if he could not fight with the other party and leave directly.


    Without any hesitation, he collected all the space rings in the room into the divine prison tower, and immediately received xuemiaoyi, who had no resistance, on the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    His body turned into a dark flame and rushed in the opposite direction. The wall melted like ice and snow when it touched his body.


    Lin Chen easily walked through the walls and ran out of the ground for some distance. Suddenly, he thought that if he had been walking underground, he could easily find himself through the traces of the underground.


    He turned around and rushed up.


    Along the way, he also encountered some array boundaries and prohibitions. Lin Chen directly broke the array with his strength and destroyed it recklessly. At this time, he had no idea whether he would make any noise.


    "He has taken all the space rings from the treasure house. He is running in the opposite direction! He should be aware that you have arrived, temple master!"


    Jianghaotian and others'' ears heard the old voice of Qi Ling.


    "Damn it!"


    Jianghaotian''s face changed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party''s perception was so sharp. When he arrived at the room where the ring was stored, he saw that there was no one inside. On one wall, there was a burnt hole at the edge.


    They kept on for a while, turning into streamers. According to the traces left by Lin Chen, they continued to chase.


    Boom!


    In an open space outside Taixu City, there was a dark and conspicuous cave on the ground. With a "bang", several figures rushed out of the cave and landed on the ground. It was jianghaotian, Tu Renyan and other people.


    "That guy''s speed is fast enough! Did he let him escape?" Tu Renyan looked at the surrounding scenery and said something reluctantly.


    "Chase! He must not have escaped far! Let''s split up and look for him. We can''t let him escape!"


    Jiang Haotian''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. Since he became the leader of the Taixu temple, he had never encountered such a thing today.


    For the first time, someone dared to challenge the authority of the Taixu temple.


    Not only the things in the treasure house were taken away, but also the goddess Xue Miaoyi was taken away by the other party!


    This is not to take their own Taixu Temple seriously!


    We must find out the other party and use his life to wash away the shame!


    After a cold drink, he turned into a golden streamer and went to the sky.


    The heavenly kings who stayed at the same place looked at each other, looked at each other, and then flew in different directions. No matter whether they could find the person or not, since the temple owner has ordered, they should continue to try.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was at the foot of a barren mountain thousands of miles away from Taixu city.


    "I have got the things in the treasure house of the Taixu temple. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. It''s time to go back."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen thought a little, and a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was Xue Miaoyi with a frightened face.


    Xuemiaoyi didn''t expect that there was a hall in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Moreover, she didn''t see those space rings that Lin Chen had collected into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. She expected that there must be other space in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    In xuemiaoyi''s eyes, Lin Chen in front of him became a little mysterious.


    "What do you... What do you want? Don''t! Don''t kill me! You said before that you won''t kill me when it''s done!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes falling on him, Xue Miaoyi felt flustered and hurriedly said.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but that''s on the premise that you don''t care!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Did xuemiaoyi play tricks in front of Lin Chen?


    If Lin Chen wasn''t powerful, he was just an ordinary seven robber preacher. I''m afraid she had killed him!


    Poop!


    Xuemiaoyi was paralyzed on the ground and sobbed


    "I admit that I have calculated you, but I am the goddess of the Taixu temple. If you want to rob the things of the Taixu temple, I must stop them. Do I have any other choice?


    If I do nothing, when you leave safely, I will not only lose the title of goddess, but also be severely punished! "


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Xuemiaoyi is right to say so.


    If she were her, she would certainly plan the enemy with her. From an objective and fair point of view, there is nothing wrong with her doing so.


    Up to now, Lin Chen has many dead souls under his command, but he never likes to kill easily. What he kills is either an enemy who wants to kill him, or a vicious generation.


    Although xuemiaoyi calculated on him, in the final analysis, he was not his enemy. He had no hatred for xuemiaoyi.


    As for the latter, Lin Chen knows nothing about xuemiaoyi, doesn''t know her character, and doesn''t rashly think that the other party is extremely vicious.


    Although this woman is a little over narcissistic, she is not so damned.


    "You go!" A few seconds later, Lin Chen said coldly.


    Xuemiaoyi was stunned. She almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears. She said with some uncertainty, "you, you just let me go?"


    She has made up her mind that as long as Lin Chen doesn''t kill her, she is even willing to serve Lin Chen as a slave. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen asks her to leave.


    "Is it difficult that you don''t want to leave and die at my hands?" Lin Chen has some angry words.


    "I, I''m leaving now! I''m leaving now!"


    Xuemiaoyi was startled. She quickly got up from the ground. Just before she left, she saw two figures in the distance. In a panic, she ran here.


    These two men were Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er, whom Xue Miaoyi had dragged down to kill not long ago.


    Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er, like running for their lives, ran towards this side. They looked back nervously from time to time. They obviously hadn''t noticed Lin Chen and Xue Miaoyi here.


    Seeing these two people and Lin Chen''s eyes, Xue Miaoyi also looked at them. Xue Miaoyi''s heart clicked. Why are these two cheap things still alive and even here? "Silly yu''er, are you still thinking about Xu Wu at this time? Tell him about this. He probably won''t help us, but will send us both to the goddess! At that time, the evil woman of the goddess will not only


    We kill, but make our life worse than death! Together, the sisters who let us go will inevitably die! "


    The tall handmaid took yu''er and ran forward, looking at yu''er and scolding her for her unhappiness. As soon as he said this, Lin Chen''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. His eyes fell on xuemiaoyi again. It seemed that he was asking, what is their relationship with you? Why do they call you a vicious woman?

 Chapter 3237

    "Those bitches are really brave. I ordered them to kill these two people, but they secretly let them go. Damn it! When I get back, I must make sure they can''t survive or die! "


    From the conversation between Gao Tiao''s maidservant and yu''er, xuemiaoyi has probably guessed what''s going on. She is gnashing her teeth with hate.


    Glancing at Lin Chen, he said in his heart, no matter what, he must not know what he has done. Otherwise, he might not forgive himself! She showed an angry look and said, "these two were my maidservants. Through my trust in them, they colluded with an outside man to let him do evil things to me! After I found out, I naturally punished them severely. Unexpectedly, they even me


    The other maidservants they trusted were also bribed by them! Such women, who eat inside out and bite the hand that feeds the enemy, have been punished by both men and gods. Now they even accuse me of being vicious. How can I forgive them? "


    As soon as she finished, she rushed at Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er and wanted to kill them at the first time.


    Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er finally found Lin Chen and xuemiaoyi in the distance. Seeing xuemiaoyi rushing towards them, she was scared and turned pale.


    "Goddess!"


    "Goddess, spare your life!"


    Xuemiaoyi didn''t mean to spare them at all.


    The breath that Lin Chen had penetrated into her body had not been removed, so xuemiaoyi could not say how quickly she acted at this time. If the two women wanted to escape, xuemiaoyi might not be able to deal with them.


    But over the years, the impression xuemiaoyi left in their hearts scared them out of control, but they did not dare to resist.


    Kneeling on the ground for mercy at the first time is like taking the initiative to die.


    Just as xuemiaoyi''s palm was about to pat yu''er''s forehead, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Her face was startled, she looked at Lin Chen who followed her like a shadow, and said: "you, didn''t you hear what I said just now? These two bitch maids colluded with outsiders to entrap me, and I killed them. It''s natural! Why did you stop them


    Me? " Lin Chen looked at the tall maidservant and yu''er, who were trembling with fear, and said faintly, "they are scared to see you like evil spirits. I can''t imagine that they dare to harm you. After all, it''s just your family''s words. I want to hear it


    Listen to them both. "


    Xuemiaoyi felt cold in her heart and said in a hurry, "they would not admit that they had done that anyway! If you ask them, they must be lying. What''s the point?"


    However, Lin Chen was unmoved and said lightly, "how can I know if it is you, not them, who are lying? I can judge who is true and who is false. I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Seeing xuemiaoyi''s panic stricken look, he felt more and more that the woman was hiding something.


    "I, we didn''t. We didn''t collude with outsiders, nor did we want to entrap the goddess." At this time, a weak voice sounded.


    Xuemiaoyi and Lin Chen are both tall handmaids looking at the opening.


    Xuemiaoyi scolded angrily: "you are so brave, bitch. You dare to talk nonsense in front of me! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut your tongue right away. Do you believe it?"


    "If you keep talking nonsense now, I''ll cut your tongue right away. Do you believe it or not?" Lin Chen''s face sank and said coldly to Xue Miaoyi.


    Xuemiaoyi notices the chill in Lin Chen''s eyes and closes her mouth, but still looks at the tall maid and yu''er with a threatening look.


    The tall maidservant and yu''er, who can become the maidservant beside the goddess, are naturally not fools, but extremely smart people.


    Seeing that xuemiaoyi was afraid of Lin Chen, they were almost skeptical. It was just a dream. How could there be a man in this world that the goddess was afraid of?


    Although we don''t know what happened, we all know that the next words will determine our lives.


    Yu''er also photographed xuemiaoyi''s threatening eyes and didn''t dare to speak. Gao Tiao''s maid had already told Lin Chen what had happened.


    "Just because you accidentally bumped into her, she let someone kill you both?" Lin Chen frowned. If so, the goddess of the Taixu temple could be classified as ferocious.


    "No! Don''t listen to their nonsense, I -"


    Xuemiaoyi turned pale and was about to explain. Lin Chen looked at her again and shouted, "do you really want me to cut your tongue now?"


    Xuemiaoyi keeps her mouth shut. The tall maid looked at Xue Miaoyi and Lin Chen, and suddenly said, "my Lord, I know another thing. Before we arrived, there was a maid named LAN Yue, who was also let by the goddess because she had been away late for half an hour


    People were killed alive. LAN Yue had been pregnant for three months at that time. As a result, one corpse had two lives - "


    "Shut up! You --" Xue Miaoyi''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his voice was sharp. As soon as he cried out, he saw Lin Chen looking coldly and had to close his mouth again, but his eyes looking at the tall maid became very bitter.


    The tall maidservant fully understood that the young man in front of her was definitely not simple. She had the ability to be afraid of even the goddess. She simply went out of her way and said: "I won''t shut up! Since you dare to do it, why don''t I dare to say it? Sir, you don''t think she looks kind and gentle on weekdays. In fact, she is insincere. We have to be careful when we do things under her hands, lest we accidentally annoy her


    You will lose your life! This woman is an ugly monster in a beautiful skin. Don''t be cheated by her! "


    "Look into my eyes." Lin Chen said to Gao Tiao''s maid.


    The tall maidservant looked at Lin Chen''s eyes in doubt, and saw Lin Chen''s eyes, flashing a strange red light, and her consciousness fell into chaos.


    The look of the tall maid became dull.


    Lin Chen said, "what you just said is true?"


    "It''s all true." There was no emotion in the high handmaid''s voice.


    "Wake up." Lin Chen nodded and said faintly. The high handmaid stirred up a spirit, just like waking up in a dream and looking at Lin Chen in awe. Just now her consciousness fell into chaos, but she knew what had happened. It seemed that she had become a bystander and could not control her body at all


    ¡£


    "Now, what do you have to say? At present, I can''t let you leave!" Lin Chen turns around and looks at Xue Miaoyi whose face has changed a lot.


    Xue Miaoyi screamed "don''t kill me" and ran away like a lost dog. Lin Chen didn''t catch up. His eyes were cold.

 Chapter 3238

    Just as Lin Chen was about to stir up xuemiaoyi''s breath and burn her to death, a cry of surprise came from a distance.


    "Goddess?"


    Lin Chen frowned. Turning to the direction of the voice, he saw a fat middle-aged man flying from the sky, looking at Xue Miaoyi in surprise.


    "It''s him." Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had unconsciously delayed here for some time, but was bumped by the people who came to pursue him.


    This man is the one who went to the treasure house with xuemiaoyi, and is also one of the thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple.


    Xuemiaoyi was terrified. Seeing Tu Renyan flying in the sky, she cried out in surprise: "Tu Tianwang, save me!"


    Tu Renyan turned into a purple flash of lightning, and suddenly came to xuemiaoyi. He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "Are you the guy who killed qiyuntian and dared to come to the Taixu temple to act wild? How dare you! How dare you not pay attention to my Taixu temple!"


    Xuemiaoyi finally settled down with her restless mind. Tu Renyan''s strength ranks first among the thirteen heavenly kings in the Taixu temple. Although it is the seven robbers preaching, it is only one step away from the eight robbers preaching. According to the master, Tu Renyan''s combat power has reached the threshold of the eight robbers preaching


    ¡£


    Xue Miaoyi was not afraid of him.


    In his opinion, even if Lin Chen is stronger than Tu Renyan, he is definitely not much stronger.


    Since Tu Renyan has come, the master should also come soon. Even if Tu Renyan is not Lin Chen''s opponent, there will be no problem to protect his own safety and hold Lin Chen back.


    When the master arrives, this guy will be in danger! "You two bitch maids, when this matter is over, I will certainly take your cramps and skin off you, and all the people in your hometown will be buried with you! I will never spare those bitch maids who let you go without permission!


    ¡±Xuemiaoyi pointed at the tall maidservant and yu''er, with a vicious look in her eyes. She was so angry that she almost died here because of these two maidservants. Even if this kind of humble thing died 10000 times, it would be useless


    I can''t quench my anger.


    The faces of the tall maidservant and yu''er had turned pale.


    Their mood today is from hell to heaven, and from heaven to hell again.


    In the end, they had to implicate the family and the sisters who secretly released them. Had they known this, they would rather have been killed alive at the beginning.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er kneel down to Xue Miaoyi. The high handmaid begged: "my God, my subordinates will never dare. I don''t ask you to let me go. I just ask you not to implicate my family or punish those sisters. The reason why they let us go is that they just can''t bear it. It''s not


    I don''t care about you! "


    Yu''er nodded hurriedly, "goddess, will you spare them? Yu''er, do whatever you want!"


    "You two bitch maids, you think so beautifully! Hum! In your capacity, what qualifications do you have to teach me to do things? Dream!"


    Xuemiaoyi wore a cold sneer on her face. She was arrogant and enjoyed the feeling of trampling others under her feet. The plea of her high handmaid and yu''er sounded like beautiful music to her.


    Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er wanted to continue talking, so they listened to Lin Chen nearby: "get up. She can''t survive today. She can''t harm anyone in the future. You don''t have to ask her." Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er looked at Lin Chen. Although they were grateful, they couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t know where this man came from and how strong he was. But in the entire Taixu star region, only the temple leader of the Taixu temple, Jiang, was stronger than Tu Renyan


    The sky is bright.


    The man didn''t seem to realize that he could not kill Xue Miaoyi. Even he was doomed. Xuemiaoyi thought of something and hurriedly said to Tu Renyan: "Tu Tianwang, this man has a breath in my body. He should be able to use that breath to kill me. You save me quickly. As long as you kill him, the breath will naturally disappear as soon as he dies


    Dissipate! "


    Tu Renyan stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said: "this man must be captured by the temple master. But please rest assured, goddess. I will abolish his cultivation first, and he will never kill you!"


    With that, he turned into a thunderbolt and ran into the void.


    The space around Lin Chen is constantly collapsing. Purple thunderbolts are coming out of the space cracks and swimming around Lin Chen.


    In these thunder and lightning, Lin Chen sensed Tu Renyan''s breath.


    "Top star body method martial arts?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "You have some insight! This is a top-grade star body method martial art named ''thousand thunder guide''. I escaped into the thunder and lightning. Every thunder and lightning is me, and every thunder and lightning is not me! You can''t tell the true from the false, so you can only let me kill you!"


    Tu Renyan''s cold laughter came from all directions.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. She frowned and observed the thunder and lightning swimming beside her.


    "Thunderstorm!"


    At this moment, Tu Renyan gave a cold drink, and the purple thunder and lightning exploded suddenly. The violent energy, like a huge millstone, ran over Lin Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was engulfed by purple lightning. The terrible lightning column rushed into the sky and pierced the clouds in the sky.


    In Taixu City, countless people stared at this side, shocked by the terrible scene.


    Tu Renyan appeared next to xuemiaoyi again. Xuemiaoyi was excited and praised: "King Tu deserves to be the leader of the thirteen heavenly kings. He was brave and resourceful. First, he told the other party that he was using the best star body method. He made the other party think that you were relying on speed to win, but the result was that he directly detonated lightning


    , the other party must be hit! "


    Tu Renyan smiled like an old fox and said, "I''m flattered. But I really like to use my head! Ha ha!"


    Both the tall maidservant and yu''er were blown out for more than ten meters by the terrible blast of thunder and lightning. When they got up from the ground, they looked at the rolling purple flame, and their eyes looked sad.


    Sure enough, as I thought, this man was no match for Tu Renyan.


    The next moment.


    The tall maidservant and yu''er both have round eyes, and the smiles on Tu Renyan and xuemiaoyi are also frozen.


    With a bang, the purple lightning that twined together annihilated, and Lin Chen, who was covered with bloody scales, appeared in people''s sight again. He looked at TU Renyan and said, "you, the head of the thirteen heavenly kings in the Taixu temple, seem to be weaker than I thought. I seem to be too cautious."

 Chapter 3239

    Tu Renyan''s face became extremely gloomy. Lin Chen''s words simply slapped him in the face, making his old face hot.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Turenyan''s body was filled with purple thunder and lightning, and his breath was violent. Obviously, he was enraged by Lin Chen. He pointed to the sky and immediately pointed to Lin Chen, shouting: "ten thousand thunders!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, there was a gray air current. First, there was the sound of thunderstorms. Soon, thousands of thunder moved together, like the Milky way falling nine days, and the target was directed at Lin Chen.


    In Taixu City, many people came here curiously. When they saw the thunder and lightning falling from the sky, they were so scared that their scalp became numb and their limbs became soft.


    The terrible smell alone had scared them to the ground. "No wonder this woman sees you like a savior. Although it is only a seven robber sermon, she steps into the Taoist realm by the law of thunder. In terms of the destructive power, this blow has reached the threshold of the eight robber sermon. If the sermon realm of the ordinary eight robber sermon is great,


    It''s a pity that you met me! "


    Lin Chen looked at the thunder and lightning falling from the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t care much.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he turned into an illusion and disappeared.


    Boom!


    A thunder and lightning that had reached Lin Chen''s head sent out a loud explosion, as if it had been severely hit by something, and soon dissipated.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound and noise came, and the thunder and lightning disappeared one after another.


    "This --" Tu Renyan''s pupil shrinks. With a simple blow, he can annihilate his own lightning. The key is that his speed is so fast that he can''t see clearly. How can this be possible?


    What did he say just now? If it''s an ordinary eight robber sermon


    Tu Renyan''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he said in silence, "eight robbers testifying to Taoism? You -"


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    Just as his voice was about to utter, Lin Chen appeared in front of him, and the Xuanyuan gun stabbed him. Tu Renyan felt that his heart seemed to have been pierced, and the fear from his bones filled his heart.


    "No! Don''t kill me -"


    For the first time, his choice was not to resist, but to turn around and run away.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen hissed coldly. Although he said that Tu Renyan was definitely dead today, turning around and running away was definitely the most stupid choice.


    Just now, he should have understood that his own speed is far above him. If he chooses to run away, he will choose to die! These high-level officials of the Taixu Temple seem to be used to being domineering. They have never faced the test of life and death, nor have they encountered enemies more powerful than them. At this moment, their brains have not played a role at all. Fortunately, he said he was happy earlier


    Use your head.


    How ridiculous!


    Tu Renyan turned around and did not escape far. "Poof", his body trembled and stopped. Looking down, he saw a dark long gun stabbing out of his chest.


    "Gu... Ho ho..."


    Tu Renyan continuously vomited blood from his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "no, don''t kill me, please..."


    "The thirteen heavenly kings of the Taixu temple, faced with death, did not even have two maidservants open-minded. It was ridiculous."


    As Lin Chen''s voice sounded, Tu Renyan was engulfed by the dark flame.


    Lin Chen turned to look at Xue Miaoyi not far away. Xue Miaoyi''s eyes were almost falling out of her eyes. Seeing Lin Chen turned to look, she was so scared that she turned pale and fell to the ground.


    The tall maidservant and yu''er also had ghostly expressions. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that Tu Renyan died at the hands of a young man.


    Just when xuemiaoyi thought that Lin Chen would kill himself, he saw that Lin Chen''s face became a little dignified and looked to the West.


    Xue Miao followed Lin Chen''s eyes and saw a golden light coming towards him.


    Xue Miaoyi was overjoyed and shouted, "master!"


    "After all, the fighting still led the temple owner of the Taixu temple."


    Lin Chen stared at the golden light in the sky, but whispered. Although he didn''t really want to fight with the other party, it was just because fighting with the other party didn''t do any good. It doesn''t mean he was afraid of the temple owner of the Taixu temple.


    The golden light fell in front of Xue Miaoyi and turned into an old man with gray hair and sharp eyes. It was jianghaotian, the leader of the Taixu temple.


    Xuemiaoyi was so happy that she was almost fainting. She shouted:


    "Master, he was the one who killed qiyuntian. He also killed Tu Tianwang, and he robbed everything in our treasure house. We must not let him go -"


    Jianghaotian waved his hand and motioned for xuemiaoyi to be quiet. His eyes, like hawks staring at prey, asked Lin Chen:


    "Who are you, and what are your holidays with my Taixu temple? Why do you want to kill the people in my Taixu temple? Do you really think my Taixu temple can be easily bullied?"


    Jianghaotian stares at Lin Chen. He really doesn''t understand. Where does this man come from?


    If there were such a person in the Taixu star region, it would be impossible to remain unknown to this day!


    Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er were afraid to breathe when they saw Jiang Hao, and their faces turned gray. They knew that their fate was doomed and they could not escape death after all.


    Lin Chen saw that Jiang Haotian''s eyes were full of cold murders. Seeing that he could ask himself plainly at this time, he said secretly that he was really an old fox with a deep mind.


    Since the head of the Taixu temple has arrived, he is not in a hurry to leave.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. As for why the people who killed you in the Taixu temple are troublesome, it can be summed up in one sentence, that is, they want to kill me, so I will kill them in turn!"


    Jianghaotian sneered: "Qi Yuntian wanted to kill you, and you killed him. What''s the reason why you ran here and robbed the treasure house of my Taixu temple?"


    Lin Chen glanced and said, "it''s unreasonable to rob ordinary people''s things. But how can you rob bandits and bandits like you?"


    "Bandit bandit?" Jianghaotian''s forehead is green with veins. It is the first time that he has lived for so many years. Some people dare say that the people in the Taixu temple are bandits. "Your Taixu Temple exploits the monks of the entire Taixu star region. Once people fail to pay enough tribute, all the women in their families will be taken away. It is polite to say that you are bandits and bandits. In fact, even many bandits and bandits are


    Not as shameless as you are. To be exact, you are not even as good as bandits and bandits! "


    Lin Chen knew that a war with the other side was inevitable, so he had no scruples about speaking, and what he said was indeed what he thought. His words fell into Jiang Haotian''s ears and almost blew him up. The murderous intention in his eyes became stronger.

 Chapter 3240

    After Jiang Haotian appeared, there were many figures flying from the direction of Taixu city.


    In fact, some of these people noticed the movement here earlier than Jiang Haotian, and started to fly here earlier. However, their speed of travel was much slower than Jiang Haotian, so they came later than Jiang Haotian.


    After seeing the situation here, the faces of these people were all shocked, and they obviously recognized jianghaotian.


    "That''s jianghaotian, the leader of the Taixu temple. What just happened is actually related to him?"


    Some people looked at Jiang Haotian with awe in their eyes. For people in the Taixu star region, Jiang Haotian is like a God. He not only has the power comparable to a God, but also like a God. He can decide the life and death of others.


    "What happened just now should be caused by the fighting between the monks. If it is related to temple leader yuan, who did he fight with? On the Taixu star, how dare someone dare to be the enemy of temple leader yuan?"


    "It should be the young man not far from temple leader Jiang! Who is he that dares to provoke the Taixu temple?"


    Although people don''t know what happened, they can also see that Lin Chen and Jiang Haotian are in a state of hostility, which makes them confused. They really don''t understand how anyone on the Taixu star dares to be an enemy of Jiang Haotian.


    "Although I don''t know the origin of this boy, I also know that he is a newborn calf who doesn''t know the strength of temple leader Jiang. Otherwise, how can he dare to be the enemy of temple leader Jiang?"


    "Yes! Temple leader yuan is the first person in the Taixu star region. He is only one step away from immortality. After knowing this, as long as his mind is normal, he will never dare to be presumptuous in front of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    People stood in the air in the distance, whispering.


    They were not curious about the results, because there was nothing to be curious about. The temple owner of the Taixu temple could never be defeated.


    What''s more, his opponent was an unknown person who had never been seen by the people present.


    Although they are not curious, they are still very excited and looking forward to it.


    This opportunity to see jianghaotian make a move may only happen once in a lifetime. Some people hope that Lin Chen can hold on to breathing more time and not lose too fast.


    Linchen and jianghaotian both noticed that there were many people watching in the distance, but neither of them looked at the other side and their eyes fell on each other.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp lips. It is clear that you robbed my Taixu temple. Now it is my Taixu temple that has become a bandit!" Jianghaotian''s tone became colder and colder. "I thought that if you could be made, you might be absorbed into the Taixu temple. Now it seems that you have such a big prejudice against the Taixu temple that you are destined not to be used by the Taixu temple! You can only


    Kill him! "


    A long sword appeared on his hand. The terrible sword idea emanated from the long sword.


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, if there was a golden light scattered all over the world, the onlookers felt that the light was too bright and hurt their eyes. They all narrowed their eyes, leaving only a small gap. Even so, it was still painful. "You are the first person who dares to be the enemy of the Taixu temple since I became the leader of the Taixu temple. After I kill you, I will hang your head in front of the palace of the Taixu temple for seven days and seven nights to let the world know that I will never be the enemy of the Taixu temple


    It will come to a good end! "


    Boom!


    Jianghaotian''s voice fell, and he stepped out, and the long sword cut at Lin Chen. With a tear, the heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two. Even the clouds in the sky were split. The sharp sword intention cut at Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, his body shape flashed, disappeared in the same place, and moved out a few meters. However, the terrible sword idea turned into a golden light, followed him like a shadow, and came to him.


    "What a domineering sword!"


    Lin Chen stabbed out the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and collided with the golden light. The terrible sound of space smashing shook people''s eardrums.


    Lin Chen backed out of the distance of more than ten meters and ploughed two deep gullies on the ground with his legs. "You and I are both preachers of the eight evils, but there are also strong and weak practitioners in the same realm. I am only one step away from immortality. I am much stronger than you. What''s more, I have real means that have not been used! You will die today! If you want to


    If you want me to do something with you, and become my servant in the future, I may consider sparing your life! "


    Jiang Haotian looked at Lin Chen, who looked somewhat embarrassed, and said in a condescending tone.


    "Eight robbers preaching Taoism! This man is also an eight robbers preaching Taoism. His preaching realm is perfect. When did such a super strong man emerge from our Taixu star? How come he has never heard of it before?"


    "He is at the same level as temple leader Jiang. No wonder he dares to be the enemy of the Taixu temple!"


    The onlookers in the distance, after hearing Jiang Haotian''s words, were shocked and looked at Lin Chen with completely different eyes!


    Some people scoffed: "what about the eight robbers'' sermons? He angered Temple leader yuan. Today he can''t escape death!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If it were me, I would choose to be the servant of temple master yuan. Although I have to obey the orders of temple master yuan in the future, it is also an existence that ordinary people need to look up to!" Someone retorted. Xuemiaoyi''s eyes lit up. She hated Lin Chen in her heart. At first, she thought that she would kill Lin Chen directly. If Lin Chen became Jiang Haotian''s servant, she would be able to humiliate him wantonly in the future. It would be much happier than killing him directly


    £¡


    Tall handmaid and yu''er looked at Lin Chen with guilt in their hearts. If it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t fall into this situation.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon, old man. You will die today, not me!"


    Lin Chen tilted his lips. When he said this, his body turned into a dark flame, and his breath was rising at a startling speed.


    "This is --" Jiang Haotian''s face became dignified. It seems that this guy who doesn''t know where he came from also has some means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"


    Lin Chen''s palm turned to the sky and the other to the ground. The dark flame and gray air flow swallowed him up in a moment. With his palms pushed out, a thrilling dark red lotus flew to jianghaotian. The temperature of this place was rising sharply. Looking at the dark red lotus flowers flying, Jiang Haotian''s heart for the first time in so many years was full of uncontrollable fear, as if a sharp knife had been put on his neck.

 Chapter 3241

    The feeling of fear in his heart made Jiang Haotian''s first reaction to want to dodge, but the idea just got up. Thinking that countless people were watching the war, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    I am the temple owner of the Taixu temple, and my realm should be above this boy. There is no reason to hide!


    It should be like destroying the withered and the decayed. Defeat him!


    Just take this opportunity to establish the reputation of the Taixu temple again!


    At this point, Jiang Haotian''s eyes became sharp and peerless. He sneered: "you want to defeat me? You can''t do it if you practice for tens of thousands of years!"


    After that, the long sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, and a sword stabbed out. Countless golden sword lights flashed in the heaven and earth, converged into a dragon, and rolled towards the dark red lotus.


    "This script, named ''sword sea startles Dragon'', is the most powerful star martial art of our Taixu temple. It''s your honor to die under this script!" Jianghaotian was cold, and his face was full of complacency.


    Several heavenly kings of the Taixu Temple who were also looking for Lin Chen had come here after they noticed the movement here.


    When a heavenly king saw the Dragon twined by the sword light, he jumped at the dark red lotus, and couldn''t help laughing. "The ultimate star martial arts! This is the strongest level of martial arts that a strong preacher can display! Let alone the realm of this guy, it is not as good as the temple owner. Even if his realm is equal to that of the temple owner, the temple owner can rely on the terrible background of the Taixu temple


    And crush him. The martial arts and skills that the temple master has cultivated are not comparable to his own! "


    "You don''t know what to do! You don''t want to be a slave. Now you''ll lose your life!" Another heavenly king of the Taixu Temple snorted.


    "Roar..."


    The big dragon, which was twined by the sword light, opened its mouth, roared and swallowed the dark red lotus, just as the big fish ate the small fish, and the dark red lotus disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the Taixu Temple all showed a mocking smile, while the rest of the onlookers did.


    Only Lin Chen, his face was still calm.


    Jianghaotian smiled. He was about to say something. Then he seemed to feel something and exclaimed: "impossible!"


    Boom!


    The Dragon transformed by the golden sword light, with a loud noise, has an amazing explosion, a violent air wave, mixed with the golden light, easily tears the space.


    A dark red lotus flower flew out of the golden light, and it was in front of Jiang Haotian in an instant. The heavy feeling was like a flaming star hitting Jiang Haotian.


    Jianghaotian had no time to dodge. His hands hurried out. The golden light gathered in front of him to form a huge shield.


    The dark red lotus flower collided with the golden giant shield, and a terrible explosion occurred again. The space around Jiang Haotian was collapsing, and the ground under his feet was shattered.


    In people''s eyes, we can only see the dark flames rolling and twining with the golden light. Jiang Haotian''s figure is no longer visible.


    The next moment.


    A figure flew backward, retreated from a distance of several tens of meters, broke a towering tree with a diameter of sevenoreight meters, and then fell to the ground.


    "Master - no! How could master be hurt by him?"


    Xuemiaoyi, who was thinking about how to torture Lin Chen, looked at Jiang Haotian, who vomited blood and turned pale after falling on the ground, and gave out a sharp cry.


    The rest of the people, whether they were from the Taixu temple or not, all stood as if struck by lightning. "In terms of realm, you are better than me. In terms of martial arts, it seems that you are far inferior to me. What I display is also the ultimate star martial arts. Moreover, this martial arts is created by me. The power you use in my hands is better than that you use from others


    The ultimate star martial arts learned there are much more powerful! "


    Lin Chen looked up from the ground and said slowly, looking at Jiang Haotian.


    "The ultimate star martial arts created by ourselves?"


    "What did he say? He created his own extreme star martial arts?"


    "If you can create the most advanced star martial arts, you can see how evil this man''s talent is. Where did he come from? Why have you never heard of such a person in the Taixu star region before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Jiang Haotian suffered a great loss in the fight, people were shocked at first, and then reacted. Lin Chen''s martial arts must also be the ultimate star martial arts. Moreover, the martial arts power should be based on the "sword sea startles the dragon" performed by Jiang Haotian!


    When he heard Lin Chen say that he had created the ultimate star martial arts, there was a cry of surprise.


    He created his own extreme star martial arts, which represents terrible talent and savvy. In the past 100000 years, such evil figures have never been born in the Taixu star region!


    "He, how can he be so good?"


    Xuemiaoyi was stunned. Suddenly, she was annoyed. With her own beauty and identity, why couldn''t she conquer this guy?


    If you conquer him and let him work for you, you will surely become the queen of the Taixu Star Kingdom in the future!


    Xuemiaoyi became more and more angry. In her opinion, Lin Chen didn''t take a fancy to himself. It was just that Lin Chen was blind. She stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "You unkind fellow, what about your own extreme star martial arts? You still have to die today! My Taixu temple has dominated the Taixu star region for countless years. You are a fellow who doesn''t know where to come from. You can be compared!"


    Her tone of voice was firm, because she knew that her teacher had not used any real means.


    After using that technique, the master''s combat power can be raised to immortal level. It''s easy to kill this guy.


    "Over the years, you are the first one who can hurt me. You are qualified to let me use the last resort!"


    Jianghaotian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face became ferocious.


    He is only one step away from immortality, but it is very likely that he will not be able to take this step in his life.


    Hearing that Lin Chen was able to create the most advanced star martial arts, he immediately envied Lin Chen''s talent and savvy. After this person, it is absolutely possible to step into immortality.


    On second thought, he was excited to kill such a guy who had a high probability of stepping into immortality.


    "Tai Xu imperial spirit array! Array enlightenment!" Jianghaotian gave a cold cry, and the sound billowed. The world was shaking because of his voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Huaxia imperial observatory.


    "Old Jiang, madam, look!" A white haired old man, his face suddenly changed, shouted to old Jiang and yeyi not far away, and looked at the picture on the big screen with round eyes. When Jiang Lao and ye Yi looked at the big screen, their pupils suddenly contracted, and they saw that the stars in the Taixu star domain were blooming with cyan light. Immediately, cyan light columns were emitted from the planets and converged in the same direction.

 Chapter 3242

    On the screen, cyan rays of light shot from planets in the same direction. The scene in the starry sky looked so shocking that people in the Observatory''s observation room were stunned.


    "Old Wang, what happened? Why did this happen?" Old Jiang looked at the white haired old man and asked in doubt.


    Old Wang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this is by no means a normal astronomical phenomenon. I don''t know how this can happen. I have some doubts that it may have something to do with the array in the path of cultivation!"


    Ye Yi''s heart suddenly became uneasy. An idea came to mind. Could this sudden scene have anything to do with Lin Chen?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look! Look at the sky!"


    Among the onlookers outside Taixu City, someone suddenly shouted loudly. The rest looked up and saw blue columns of light coming from outside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    From the blue light column, people noticed the extremely terrible energy fluctuations, scared their scalp numb, and dodged one after another.


    "Hey, look! The target of these pillars of light seems to be Temple leader yuan! Ah! It hit him!"


    A blue light column hit Jiang Haotian, and his body was swallowed up by the blue light.


    Soon, another blue light came, and it also landed at the place where Jiang Haotian was. Finally, countless light columns converged with Jiang Haotian as the center.


    People can no longer see jianghaotian. They can only see that the land below him is constantly collapsing and sinking, and the scope is getting larger and larger. Once touched by the blue light, the mountains, rocks and trees are instantly disintegrated into dust and dissipated in the wind.


    Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er were scared to death by this terrible scene. They saw that the expanding green light was pushing towards this side. They wanted to escape, but their legs were out of control. They stood there waiting for death.


    When they were in despair, they suddenly felt that they were flying in the wind. The reaction came that they had been tens of miles away.


    "You two, stay here." A deep voice came from my ear.


    They turned around and saw Lin Chen standing beside them. At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the place where the blue light column converged.


    There was no blue light column outside the sky. The blue light gradually dispersed, and the ten thousand feet of golden light shot from the ground to the sky, dyeing the world golden.


    Jianghaotian reappeared in people''s eyes. At this time, he was nearly ten feet tall and his body was shining with gold. It seemed that he was watered by gold. He looked in the direction of Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice: "our Taixu temple, many stars in the Taixu star region have set up a large spirit gathering array to gather the spirit in the starry sky. The Taixu spirit resisting array can gather the spirit of countless years at a critical moment


    Gather your aura and transfer it to me.


    With these auras, my combat power has been improved beyond your imagination. In short, now I have the combat power of the immortal realm level! It is the stupidest decision of your life to be against me! "


    Jiang Hao''s killing power is sharp in his eyes. The aura gathered on him can improve his combat power in a short time, but it will also cause some damage to his body. In this way, his chances of breaking through to immortality are even more slim.


    At this point, he could not wait to cut Lin Chen to pieces.


    "With the help of external forces, do you have immortal combat power..."


    Lin Chen whispered, and immediately sneered, "I''ve even killed the real immortality. Do you deserve to be rampant in front of me?"


    "Nonsense! You can''t escape death today even if your tongue grows lotuses!" Jianghaotian will not believe it. Lin Chen has really killed immortality. He just thinks he is dying and talking nonsense.


    "Cassia''s gaze." Lin Chen whispers.


    Jianghaotian was about to kill the opponent with a thunderbolt. Suddenly, he found that Lin Chen''s eyes were shining with strange light and dizzy. He was like a drunk, and his consciousness became chaotic.


    Even Mohan, who had stepped into immortality, had taken Lin Chen''s move at the beginning, not to mention the pseudo immortality who forcibly raised his combat power to immortality with the help of external forces.


    "My hands and feet! My body! What''s going on! What''s going on?"


    Jianghaotian saw that his hands and feet were becoming extremely huge. At the moment, they were becoming a little petrified, and he could not feel the existence of his body. "What kind of martial arts is it that can immobilize and petrify my body without my knowing it? No! If he had this ability, he would have defeated me! This is not martial arts! This is a soul skill, which is just the illusion brought by the soul skill


    Elephant! "


    Jianghaotian is also a character. When his mind is dim, he still judges the real situation. His soul is roaring:


    "Wake up! Wake up! This is only an illusion, but if you are blinded by the illusion, then the soul apoptosis is the real death! Wake up!"


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    The stones on his hands and feet disappeared little by little.


    His consciousness also came to his senses.


    Before Jiang Haotian was happy, Lin Chen''s voice came from his ear.


    "It''s not slow to wake up from the illusion, but it''s still a lot worse than Mohan who really stepped into immortality. I don''t even need to use the soul flame killer gun to kill you!"


    As soon as the sound reached his ears, Jiang Haotian saw that a dark red lotus had already arrived in front of him. This time, he had no time to make any resistance. The dark red lotus hit him.


    Boom! The dark red lotus flower collided with him, and an amazing explosion occurred. Jiang Haotian gave a scream, and the huge body flew upside down. In the process of flying upside down, his body kept emitting blue light, and his body became smaller, just like a


    A frustrated ball.


    Finally, he hit a hill and his body was back to its original shape.


    The hill was smashed, and Jiang Haotian fell to the ground. His face was bloodless, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his air was like a hairspring. He had more air out and less air in. His eyes, which were as sharp as a knife, were looking at Lin Chen in despair.


    "As I expected, those auras can only improve your martial arts skills, but not your defense. Unfortunately, you don''t even have a chance to shoot again in front of me!"


    When Lin Chen spoke, he seemed to be taking a walk. His pace was slow, but it was like a blink. He had arrived in front of Jiang Haotian.


    "If anyone wants to kill me, I''ll kill him! You''ll die right!"


    His voice fell down and he grasped it with his right hand. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand and directly stabbed into the center of Jiang Haotian''s eyebrows. The dark flame completely swallowed Jiang Haotian.


    Jianghaotian, the leader of the Taixu temple, fell! Looking at this scene, everyone fell into a silly state. For them, what happened today will definitely be engraved in their minds all their lives!

 Chapter 3243

    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Xue Miaoyi, the goddess who was already numb.


    When xuemiaoyi saw Lin Chen, she was so scared that she was afraid to turn around and run away.


    "Don''t, don''t kill -"


    Her voice stopped suddenly, and a dark flame burst out of her body. In the blink of an eye, she swallowed her body.


    Lin Chen turned his head again and looked at the onlookers.


    Among them, the people of the Taixu temple, especially the heavenly kings of the Taixu temple, were so scared that they wanted to escape, but they did not dare.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his words scared the heavenly kings of the Taixu temple to the bone.


    "Among you, there are people in the Taixu temple, including the heavenly king of the Taixu temple, right?"


    Suddenly, their eyes fell on several heavenly kings in the Taixu temple. Once, people dreamed of joining the Taixu temple. Now, they are glad that they are not from the Taixu temple. Seeing that the people in the Taixu Temple turned pale, Lin Chen said, "I''m not a murderer, so I won''t kill all of you. But the Taixu temple will be dissolved from now on. I''ll come again in a month. If the Taixu temple is still there,


    I will kill all the people in the Taixu temple! Do you hear me? "


    The people in the Taixu Temple nodded like garlic. If the Taixu Temple disappeared, they would no longer be the controllers of the Taixu star domain, but at least they could save their lives.


    Lin Chen said: "I don''t want to see the Taixu temple, a force that exploits the world, reappear. If you establish similar forces after the dissolution of the Taixu temple, you still have to die! Understand?"


    The heavenly kings of the Taixu Temple nodded repeatedly.


    They saw that the mysterious strongman hated the arbitrary and reckless style of the Taixu temple.


    Lin Chen looked at Gao Tiao''s maid and yu''er and said, "don''t worry. You''re all right. Unless someone wants to die, they won''t trouble you."


    The people in the Taixu Temple shook their heads as if to say, we don''t want to die at all!


    After saying this, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew to the sky. Soon, he disappeared in front of people.


    He will come again in a month, which is nonsense. He should never come back here again.


    However, his words can definitely play a corresponding role.


    People in the Taixu temple have been scared out of their wits by him. They will do what he says honestly.


    Lin Chen can''t wait to return to the earth. He thinks that old Jiang will be very happy if he sees the cultivation resources he brought back.


    People watched Lin Chen disappear into the sky. They hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Lin Chen left the Taixu star, but the legend about him remained on the Taixu star forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look! Someone is flying towards this side! It''s Lin Chen! Ha ha ha! I knew that this boy had great skills and good luck. He will come back safely!"


    Earth, observation room of the imperial observatory.


    Old Jiang saw the figure flying towards the earth on the screen. His face was full of red light and he smiled as if he were about to blossom.


    Ye Yiren also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a light smile, "if he comes back, he must go to Yunwu Mountain Villa at the first time. Mr. Jiang, let''s go there too."


    Jiang Lao smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen returned to Yunwu villa, Jiang Lao, lengdongliu, yeyiren, Yan Lao, Su Xiran and others were already waiting for him in the courtyard, which was very lively.


    "Dad, Shigong said you went to find resources for us to cultivate. Did you get anything?" Lin Panpan ran to Lin Chen excitedly and asked happily.


    Hearing this, old Jiang looked at Lin Chen with shining eyes.


    Leng Dongliu brought back a lot of cultivation resources, but not even enough for the people in Longmen, let alone all the people on earth.


    At present, the cultivation resources on the earth are seriously deficient.


    He dreamed of solving the problem.


    Lin Chen smiled at the crowd and pinched Lin Panpan''s upturned little nose. "Guess what?"


    Lin Panpan held Lin Chen''s arm and said with a smile, "I guess there must be a great harvest, because I can see that you are in a good mood, Dad."


    "Clever."


    Lin Chen smiled and thought about it. A space ring flew out of his eyebrows.


    Tens of thousands of space rings piled up in front of Lin Chen, like a hill.


    "Lin Chen, this... Shouldn''t these space rings contain materials that can be used to assist cultivation?" Jiang Lao''s eyes were round and his voice trembled. Lin Chen smiled and nodded: "I got this from the treasure house of the Taixu temple. There are indeed various cultivation materials in it. I haven''t checked the specific quantity carefully, but it can be inferred from the space rings I have checked,


    The number must be amazing. "


    Lin Chen thought a little, and several space rings came to his hand.


    Soon, all kinds of cultivation materials flew out of the space ring.


    Lin Chen wanted to check the number of cultivation resources in these rings, but soon found that although the yard of Yunwu Mountain Villa was large, the cultivation materials in dozens of space rings were enough to fill the space.


    It is impossible to take out all the materials here.


    They went to the third floor of the divine prison tower and spent a lot of time. Finally, they took out all the cultivation materials from tens of thousands of space rings.


    All the cultivation materials are piled up like a mountain with a length of ten thousand meters!


    Even Lin Chen was shocked by this terrible number. "These things were accumulated by the Taixu temple over the years. In the end, they were cheaper for us on earth! Hahaha! Good! That''s great! In this way, before reaching the original continent, the overall strength of our people on earth,


    It must be greatly improved! " Jiang Lao said excitedly.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. Among these materials, he also found some high-level materials that were useful to him.


    Not only other people on the earth can improve their strength with the help of these cultivation materials before they arrive in the original continent, but they can also improve their own strength with the help of these materials.


    "Maybe I can break through immortality before I reach the mainland of origin!"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he looked forward to it more. The next time he left the earth, it should be the time to reach the original continent.


    According to ling''er, it was a big world where thousands of people competed and the strong were like forests. Unlike those on earth who were not willing to go to the original continent at the beginning, Lin Chen was fascinated from beginning to end. He wants to be stronger there. He also hopes that he can quickly revive Xuanyuan God Emperor and revive Zhen Mei.

 Chapter 3244

    When Lin Chen went to the Taixu star, old Jiang and others kept the matter strictly confidential, because if people on earth knew about it, many people would be deeply worried. If something happened to Lin Chen, the earth would be


    Chaos.


    Now, Lin Chen''s safe return has brought back a large number of cultivation resources. Without hesitation, old Jiang announced this matter to the people on earth.


    As he expected, people on the earth were cheering and cheering when they learned that Lin Chen went to a top cultivation planet and got a lot of cultivation resources.


    The expected effect has been achieved.


    Jiang Lao held a meeting with leaders of various countries and developed a mutually recognized reward system, taking the cultivation resources returned by Lin Chen as prizes to benefit all human beings on the earth.


    For a time, people on the earth, relying on these cultivation resources, are rapidly improving their strength at a speed that satisfies both Jiang Lao and Lin Chen.


    As time passed, in a twinkling of an eye, more than three years passed.


    Cloud mountain villa.


    In the hall, there are yingyingyanyan and beauties, like a country of daughters.


    Among Lin Chen''s women, such as ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Zhang Yuerong and Su man, they have no great desire to improve their strength. What they prefer is to be with their relatives and lovers.


    Therefore, it is never lonely in Yunwu villa. It is the most common sight for women to get together and talk.


    "Our family is becoming more and more handsome. I don''t know how many girls we will fall in love with in the future. Come and give Irina''s mother a hug, OK?"


    A red haired beauty with a hot figure, looking at the shy young man standing not far away, opened her hands and said with a smile.


    Lin Tian blushed, scratched his head and said, "Elena, mom, I''m so old. Don''t you still treat me like a child?"


    The words made all the women in the hall burst into laughter.


    "The child looks like his father, but his character is nothing like his father." The beautiful woman beside Lin Tian shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    Lin Tian was worried when he heard this. He didn''t dare to resist his mother''s words, but his face turned red.


    Ye Yiren smiled lightly and said, "that''s not necessarily true. You haven''t seen how Xiao Chen was at first. When I first met him, he was also shy and shy. His skin became thicker and thicker behind him."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately smiled.


    At this moment, Irina''s eyes brightened and she said in surprise, "dear, have you passed the pass? How about breaking through to immortality?"


    As she spoke, she rushed out like a gust of wind and fell into the arms of a man who came in from the door.


    When she faced Lin Chen, she always seemed to have an inexhaustible enthusiasm, just like a hot flame.


    Lin Chen took Elena''s hand and walked into the hall. Under the expectant eyes of the people, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "to break through immortality, we first need to attract thunder. Even thunder hasn''t appeared. How can I step into immortality."


    Over the past three years, he made pills with the help of various cultivation materials obtained from the Taixu temple, and then practiced.


    However, there is still no breakthrough.


    However, it is not without harvest. Not only has the realm been greatly improved, but also has made great progress in alchemy and accumulated rich experience in alchemy.


    "The breakthrough to immortality is only a matter of time. We have confidence in you." Suxiran said, and the other women nodded.


    Lin Chen smiled and was about to speak when old Jiang suddenly walked in quickly from outside the gate. It was better to trot than walk. He looked very excited.


    "Old Jiang, what''s the matter? Is there another enemy coming?" Lin Chen frowned when he saw that Jiang was in a hurry.


    The hearts of the rest of the people were also raised.


    Old Jiang shook his head and took a deep breath. After calming his mood, he said, "the star moon ark! The star moon ark has stopped!"


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence!


    Lin Chen didn''t stop the star moon ark, but the star moon ark stopped by itself. There is only one explanation. It has reached its destination!


    "Have we reached the mainland of origin?"


    Lin Tian was stunned, then his face was excited and his youth was passionate. He yearned for the magnificent world of the original continent.


    Lin Chen was excited, but he thought more in his heart. He was dignified. He didn''t know much about the original continent. Facing the unknown and dangerous new world, he was very cautious.


    Lin Chen feels a little sad and walks to the hall to look at the sky.


    They hurried to follow. Soon, they saw a palm sized crystal boat flying in the sky. Lin Chen stretched out his hand, and the boat fell into his hands.


    "This is..." old Jiang was surprised.


    "The star moon ark. When it has fulfilled its mission, it will return to its original form and come back to me."


    Lin Chen put away the ark of stars and moon, and smiled: "in more than three years, it was much faster than I expected. We finally arrived in the mainland of origin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huaxia emperor capital, observatory observation room.


    "Old Jiang, Lin clan leader, you are here!"


    Old Wang in front of the big screen heard the sound of the door being pushed open and turned to see old Jiang, Lin Chen and a large group of people coming from Yunwu villa. He was excited and nervous:


    "The earth stopped, and the ship carrying the earth to this side disappeared."


    "The star moon ark has returned to my hands." Lin Chen smiled at Old Wang, and immediately his eyes fell on the large screen in the observation room.


    On the big screen, different scenes from different directions are displayed where the earth stays at the moment.


    "What a beautiful scenery. We are like deep in a sea of colorful stars. Is this where the original continent is? Where is the original continent? Why don''t you see it?"


    Irina''s eyes fell on a large screen in front of her. On that screen, there were countless stars shining. The earth was in the midst of these stars, as if it were in a sea of stars.


    When Irina finished, she saw that no one answered. She turned around in some doubt and found that people''s eyes fell on several spliced screens.


    She followed the people''s eyes and looked at the screens. The next moment, her eyes stared round and stood dumbfounded on the spot.


    What I saw on those screens was an endless continent with no end in sight.


    Through a long distance, one screen is enough to show many stars. However, when several screens are connected together, it gives people the feeling that it only shows the tip of the iceberg of the continent. The chaotic air flow surges over the mainland, giving people a mysterious feeling.

 Chapter 3245

    The original continent, somewhere in the western border area, in the ancient hall.


    In the center of the hall is a blue crystal ball the size of a head. The surface of the crystal is like the surface of a lake, with ripples and reflections. It is the image of stars.


    "Look, Mr. Ao. It''s this planet! It suddenly appeared in the star sea of our Yuding Dynasty not long ago!"


    Several people gathered around the blue crystal ball. A pudgy old man pointed to a blue planet displayed on the surface of the crystal ball and said to the tall and dignified young man beside him.


    In the eyes of the young man, with some dignity, he said: "are you sure that this planet, which originally did not belong to the star sea of my Yuding Dynasty, is foreign?"


    The old man nodded: "100% sure!" The young man frowned and muttered: "I have heard that some beings from distant star regions, on the mainland of origin, miss their ancestors when they become strong. Sometimes they return to their ancestors and use their means to bring them with them


    From the mainland of origin.


    After those cultivation planets come here, with the help of great energy and better and more cultivation resources, their overall strength will have a huge leap in a short time! "


    "Bring a star from a distant star field to the mainland of origin?" The old man and the others have a beating heart. I''m afraid it''s the existence of the supreme level that makes them have the ability!


    Is there a supreme master on this blue planet?


    If so, don''t say it''s you or others. Even the leader of the Yuding Dynasty doesn''t dare to provoke each other!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Remember, be respectful and don''t annoy each other. If there is a supreme level, if he kills us, we will die in vain. No one will help us take revenge!"


    After the young man gave a serious warning, he hurried out of the hall with a group of his men and flew towards the sea of stars belonging to the Yuding Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do next? Do we want to tell others on earth about the arrival of the original continent?"


    In the observation room, old Jiang''s eyes took back from the boundless continent on the screen, looked at Lin Chen and asked for his advice. Lin Chen thought about this when he came here and said, "observatories in other countries must have found that the earth has stopped. The news will spread sooner or later. Moreover, there is no need to hide it from the public. You can tell the world the news,


    However, we should also tell them not to act rashly. I will leave the earth first, go outside to have a look, and make further plans after confirming that there is no danger! "


    "Then be careful!" When he heard that Lin Chen was going to be the pioneer and went out to check the situation, old Jiang told him.


    At this moment, a heavy and loud voice came from the sky and resounded through the whole earth.


    "All of you on this planet, welcome to the star sea ruled by the Yuding dynasty! I''m Aofeng, the small captain of the cangya army of the Yuding Dynasty. Could you please ask the elder who came here with this planet to meet me?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone in the observation room turned pale. Unexpectedly, before Lin Chen left the earth, he went outside to investigate the situation. Someone had already come to the door first.


    "The jade tripod Dynasty should be a force on the original continent. According to his meaning, the star region where the earth is staying now belongs to their jade tripod dynasty?" Cold East runner.


    Lin Chen said, "it should be like this. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    At the same time, people on the earth are looking at the sky with round eyes.


    They saw that their bodies were as lofty as mountains, like the heavenly soldiers and generals in myths and legends, appearing outside the sky and standing on the clouds.


    Although there are some illusory images, which should be used by some means to deliberately make people on the earth aware of their arrival, the mere pressure of those images has made many people on the earth, their souls tremble.


    "Who are these people? How can their images appear outside the sky? Are their real bodies in the starry sky outside the earth?"


    "The star sea ruled by the Yuding dynasty? Where is it?"


    "According to the meaning of that voice, it seems that he knows that this is our destination. That is to say, we have reached the source continent? Is the Yuding Dynasty the power of the source continent?"


    "No wonder! Didn''t you find it? I already found that the star scene in the sky is different from the original scene! Take a closer look!"


    "What should we do now? It seems that the earth has stopped in other people''s territory. Won''t they attack us?"


    "I don''t think so. The other side''s tone was quite polite. Not surprisingly, the sect leader should have left the earth to meet the other side!"


    ¡­¡­


    People on the earth are also in turmoil because of the sudden sounds and images. Some people are excited and finally arrive at the original continent, while others are panic stricken. People behave differently.


    "Mr. Jiang, wait here. I will go out with Mr. Mo and Mr. Yan to meet each other for a while!" Lin Chen glanced at the image above and immediately told Jiang Lao and others.


    Apart from him, the most powerful people in the audience were Yan Lao and Mo Lao, who had been preaching for seven robbers. Together, they were confident that even in the original mainland, few people dared to provoke.


    Both Yan Lao and Mo Lao are excited.


    Old Jiang nodded and told him, "we are outsiders. It is just the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. If you can, try not to be enemies with each other!"


    "Don''t worry, old Jiang. I understand this."


    Lin Chen nodded and flew away with Yan Lao and Mo Lao.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look, my Lord! There are three people flying over there!"


    After Ao Feng shouted, he took some of his men and waited in the starry sky. After a while, one of his men pointed to the distance and said to him.


    Ao Feng turned his head and saw Lin Chen, Yan Lao and Mo Lao flying here.


    When the three of Lin Chen arrived near, Ao Feng arched his hands and said politely with a smile, "I''m the one who shouted just now. I hope you won''t be surprised. I don''t know which of the three is the elder who came to the star sea of the jade Ding Dynasty with this star? Why do you stay here? Is it with us


    The imperial dynasty has its origins? " Lin Chen had already figured out how to answer this question and said, "you''re welcome. We broke into this place rashly. It should be that we hope you don''t see strange people. This star wasn''t brought by any of the three of us. Speaking of it, I


    It was actually an accident for us to come here. " "Accident? What do you say?" Ao Feng was in a daze, and his kind smile converged.

 Chapter 3246

    "Our ancestral star was originally located in a very distant star field. It came here because there were two immortal beasts fighting in our star field, causing the space to collapse and creating a huge black hole


    And the terrible turbulence of space. Our ancestral star was swallowed by the black hole, and then somehow came here. "


    Lin Chen had already made up the words and said them.


    The star moon ark is enough to make the immortal strong jealous.


    Lin Chen knew that he could only defeat those who had just entered immortality. Facing the existence of the top level in immortality, he was no match.


    If you tell the whole truth, the other party is likely to be greedy for the star moon ark. If you are not willing to hand over the star moon Ark at that time, conflicts will inevitably occur.


    Therefore, he chose to hide the matter about the star moon ark.


    He guessed that Cassia probably thought of this earlier, so after the earth arrived here, the star moon ark immediately returned to its original shape and flew back to her hands.


    "Two mythical beasts, fighting in your star domain, are sent here by the space turbulence? If so, this planet should have been crushed by the space turbulence long ago. How could it be here intact?"


    Ao Feng and some of his men were suspicious after hearing this.


    "We don''t know what''s going on." Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile. The more he said, the more flaws he had.


    Ao Feng frowned and said in his heart that although the probability of such a thing happening was not great, it was not completely impossible.


    The other side should be really lucky that the planet arrived here safely.


    If there are powerful people of the supreme level who send this planet here, they don''t need to lie at all. They just need to show their strength a little. Then they will never be disrespectful.


    After realizing that the other party was telling the truth, Ao Feng changed his face and stood aloof:


    "No matter how you came here, since you came to the star sea of my Yuding Dynasty, everything must be done according to the rules of my Yuding dynasty!"


    "What level of power is the Yuding dynasty?" Mo Lao couldn''t help asking. He had sensed that the strongest of these guys in front of him was just in the early stage of preaching, and they weren''t enough.


    If there is no immortal strong man in the jade tripod Dynasty, it doesn''t have to be taken seriously at all.


    Ao Feng didn''t know that his cultivation level had been made clear by the three people in front of him. He was afraid of the forces behind him.


    After all, we should take into account the people on the earth. Lin Chen and the three of them all know that they can''t do things by themselves.


    "My Lord, these guys are ground beetle from the remote star region. They have never heard of the reputation of our Yuding Dynasty. Let me introduce them briefly?"


    An old man beside Ao Feng looked at Lin Chen with disdain and immediately said to Ao Feng.


    Ao Feng said "Hmm" and didn''t bother to look at Lin Chen.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "there are many immortal dynasties in the original continent. The so-called immortal dynasties are the forces built by the immortal strong. Our Yuding Dynasty is one of them!


    The original continent is boundless, and there are countless immortal dynasties, and our Yuding Dynasty can be regarded as the leader among the immortal dynasties. In the Yuding Dynasty, there were dozens of strong immortals. So you see? "


    "You guys are not qualified to meet the great people in the immortal realm. You just need to understand that if you dare to violate the rules of our Yuding Dynasty, your life will be ruined!" A middle-aged man beside the old man sneered.


    The faces of Lin Chen, Yan Lao and Mo Lao were dignified.


    So, at least for now, the jade tripod Dynasty is really something they can''t afford to provoke.


    Dozens of immortals can''t be all those who have just stepped into the immortal realm. Even if they are all those who have just stepped into the immortal realm, Lin Chen can''t be the enemy with these numbers.


    "I don''t know. If our ancestral star wants to stay here, what rules should he follow?"


    Lin Chen inquired politely. As Jiang said, a strong dragon does not suppress the local snakes. Moreover, the Yuding Dynasty is not just a local snake. He does not want to conflict with the Yuding Dynasty. Ao Feng said lightly, "the rules are very simple. You can judge the level of the planet according to the Reiki concentration of your planet. Then, according to the level of the planet, you need to hand in a certain number of top-grade spirit stones every year. I have just sensed that you are a star


    The Reiki concentration on the ball is enough to rank among the top cultivation planets. You need to hand in 100million excellent spirit stones every year. Is that all right? "


    Speaking of the later part, his tone of voice softened a bit.


    When he sensed the Reiki concentration of this planet just now, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this is a top cultivation planet.


    Although it can not be compared with the cultivation environment on the original continent, it can also be regarded as the top level outside the original continent.


    A planet of this level can often give birth to a strong Taoist, so his tone was polite.


    However, with the jade tripod Dynasty behind him, he still didn''t take Lin Chen three seriously.


    Several of Ao Feng''s men heard that this was a top cultivation planet. After they were stunned, their eyes showed a look of greed.


    One hundred million top-grade spirit stones sound terrible, but for a top cultivation planet, this number is still within the range of tolerance. The rule set by the jade Ding Dynasty is not too harsh.


    However, the so-called is not harsh. It is a little difficult for a top-level cultivation planet with countless years of accumulation, and for a planet like the earth, which has only a few years of spiritual recovery, to take out 100million top-grade spiritual stones a year.


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds, and still replied, "no problem!"


    There are still a lot of cultivation resources snatched from the Taixu temple, enough for the earth to hand over 100million top spirit stones every year in the next few years and stay in the star sea here.


    At present, what Lin Chen needs most is time.


    As long as he strives to achieve immortality as soon as possible, I believe he will be qualified to have a good talk with the Yuding Dynasty and reduce the amount of the best spirit stones that need to be paid.


    Moreover, for an immortal strong man, it should be very simple to get 100 million top-grade spirit stones. "Very good. In addition to the 100 million best spirit stones, you need to hand in another 300 million best spirit stones and 100000 beautiful women every year. This part is given to our cangya army alone. The best spirit stones and women you need to hand in this year


    People, we give you three days to prepare. Three days later, we came to pick it up. You have no objection? " Ao Feng continued in a condescending tone.

 Chapter 3247

    "We will come over in three days. If you are not ready, you will bear the consequences. If you find some crooked women to deal with us, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ao Feng looked at some of his men and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, he took some of his subordinates to leave. Although he asked Lin Chen and others if they had any opinions, in their opinion, Lin Chen and others would never dare to have any opinions.


    "Wait!" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a dangerous light in them. Everyone who knew him knew that his performance was obviously angry.


    After hearing Ao Feng''s words, Yan Lao and Mo Lao''s face became gloomy. They are all rebellious people. They have to hand over 100million top spirit stones to the Yuding Dynasty every year. They are already a little upset. As a result, in addition to handing them over to the Yuding Dynasty, they also have to give 300million top spirit stones and 100000 beauties to the cangya army alone. This is the beginning


    Are you kidding?


    It''s just 300 million top-grade spirit stones!


    If you really hand over 100000 beautiful women to each other every year, what''s the difference between yourself and human traffickers!


    "Well?" Aofeng turned around and looked at Lin Chen.


    "I will give you 300 million top-grade spirit stones and 100000 women to the cangya army alone, which is also the rule of the jade Ding dynasty?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice. If he hadn''t taken into account the people on the earth, he would have started at this time according to his own character.


    Ao Feng''s face turned black and he yelled: "shut up! What are you? It''s not your business! You just need to be honest and hand in the things you should hand in on time!"


    It is not the rule of the jade tripod Dynasty to give the part to the cangya Legion alone. In other words, the rules of the jade tripod Dynasty do not allow them to do so.


    If this matter is known by the Lord, their whole cangya army will be unlucky.


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "we can accept the 100 million best spirit stones given to the Yuding Dynasty every year! As for the part given to the cangya army, we can''t accept it!" "I thought these three guys would have self-knowledge, but I didn''t expect that they would be prickly!" Several of Ao Feng''s men sneered at each other. They had never met such a situation before. As long as they taught them a lesson, they would be honest


    Yes.


    No, right?


    Then call until you accept!


    "It seems that I am too polite to you. You have just come to the mainland of origin. Today, I will give you a good lesson! Here, the weak have no choice. Your only choice is to accept!"


    Ao Feng''s eyes glowed with cold light. A long knife appeared in his hand. He stepped out and came to Lin Chen in an instant. The long knife cut down and shone brightly, like mercury pouring into the ground. It was so beautiful that people trembled, and so fast!


    In order to intimidate the other side, Ao Feng did not leave his hand on this strike. He was determined to give the other side a lesson that he would never forget!


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand, index finger and middle finger, and easily clamped the blade. This terrible knife, in front of him, was like a three-year-old child dancing a gun and a stick, without threat.


    Ao Feng''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to take the long knife out of Lin Chen''s fingers. However, his face turned red, and the long knife could not move at all.


    His men couldn''t laugh any more. Their faces turned pig liver and they were shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen waved his right hand, and AO Feng flew out with the long knife in his hand.


    "My Lord!" Several of Aofeng''s men exclaimed in surprise. They hurriedly rushed to catch Aofeng. As a result, a group of people were driven by the terrible force to tumble and fly out of the distance, crashing into the space.


    "You, you -"


    After Ao Feng stopped, he felt that his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe. He looked at Lin Chen and his eyes were full of fear.


    Several of his subordinates, looking at Lin Chen, were also terrified. At this time, they all knew that this man''s strength was far above those of others.


    Ao Feng, who was in the early stage of preaching Taoism, was not his opponent.


    "No wonder you are so rampant. Your strength is even higher than mine! But you will soon understand how stupid it is to be the enemy of the jade tripod dynasty!"


    Ao Feng soon calmed down. It is not surprising that this top cultivation planet can walk out of a stronger preacher than him.


    The reason why he didn''t take Lin Chen and others seriously was not his own strength, but the identity of the small captain of the cangya army of the jade tripod king!


    If the other party dares to attack him, he will provoke the Yuding Dynasty and seek death!


    "It''s not that I am rampant, but that your demands are too excessive. I can''t accept them. I can only choose to fight back!"


    Lin Chen frowned, remained silent for two seconds, and said, "I can accept it. I will give you 100 million top-grade spirit stones for the Yuding Dynasty every year, and then I will give you 100 million top-grade spirit stones for the cangya army alone. This is my bottom line!"


    Old Yan and Mo, seeing Lin Chen''s action to teach Aofeng, were both angry and applauded in their hearts. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they couldn''t help sighing. According to Lin Chen''s own character, these people were afraid that their lives would be lost.


    The reason why we bow to each other is for the sake of all people on earth!


    Lin Chen''s words were undoubtedly afraid of the Revenge of the Yuding Dynasty, so he bowed his head. "Are you afraid now? Hum! It''s too late! How dare you negotiate terms with us? I tell you, now it''s not enough to give us 300million top holy stones every year. There are 100000 women to solve the problem! Dare you attack me, then


    Is to challenge the authority of the pale tooth army. You are finished! "


    Ao Feng stared at Lin Chen bitterly. A golden scroll appeared on his hand. The next moment, the scroll burst into golden light, ignited a golden flame, and then disappeared into ashes.


    Both Yan Lao and Mo Lao changed their faces.


    Old Mo said in a low voice, "this should be a means of communication. If I guess correctly, he has informed the cangya army. Soon, there will be a stronger one coming! I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble!"


    Lin Chen was calm and did not speak.


    Although he didn''t want to be the enemy of the jade tripod Dynasty, he also had his bottom line and blood nature. He handed over 100000 women every year?


    Don''t say 100000!


    Not one!


    There is no room for negotiation or retreat in this matter! Before long, there was a terrible wave coming from a distance. People turned their heads and saw a tall, middle-aged man in gold armour, coming from afar on a huge wave. With thousands of stars as the background, he was as powerful as a star in the sky


    God of.


    "The immortal strong!"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks, and the other party doesn''t have the slightest intention to hide his breath. According to his perception, the other party''s breath is much bigger than Mohan, who has just stepped into the immortal realm. "It''s the commander of the Deputy army!" Aofeng and others were delighted to see the visitor.

 Chapter 3248

    Xinghao, a middle-aged man who came here on a huge wave, is the deputy commander of the cangya army. Among the cangya army, his strength is only lower than that of the commander Wei Cang.


    The immortal''s realm is divided into five small realms: the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the peak and the great circle. Xinghao and Mohan are both the initial stage of the immortal''s realm, but their strength is by no means comparable to Mohan.


    After the eighth natural disaster and stepping into immortality, the body is immortal, the severed limb can be reborn, and the body has undergone amazing evolution.


    But the energy in the body is still the power of the stars.


    Immortality is a process of transforming the power of the stars in the body into the power of the world and carrying out energy qualitative change.


    Mohan had just stepped into immortality. The energy in his body was just the power of the stars.


    It has been more than 10000 years since Xinghao stepped into immortality. Over the past 10000 years, he has transformed some of the power of the stars in his body into the power of the world. His power has undergone a qualitative change, and his combat power is not comparable to that of Mohan.


    Seeing Xinghao coming, Aofeng several people, and seeing the Savior, they were all overjoyed.


    Yan Lao and Mo Lao, with dignified faces, looked at Xinghao coming from the waves. They felt that ordinary people were looking up at the giant, and their hearts could not contain a trace of fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xinghao arrives at Aofeng and others, frowns and looks at Aofeng. He has just received Aofeng''s message for help, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    Ao Feng was so honest that he told the story again. Because he hated Lin Chen so much that he was humiliated. In his words, he said Lin Chen was very arrogant and didn''t take the black tooth army seriously.


    Just now Lin Chen said that he could give the cangya army 100 million top-grade spirit stones every year at most. He didn''t say about this.


    He just wanted Xinghao to clean up Lin Chen immediately.


    When he finished, Xinghao frowned and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were shining like two bright stars, which made people dare not look at him. "It is the rule of the jade Ding Dynasty to hand over 100million top spirit stones every year. In addition, it is another rule of the cangya army to hand over 300million top spirit stones and 100000 beauties! That is to say, you don''t want to abide by the rules of the cangya army


    Are you ready? "


    Xinghao opened his mouth. The sound waves rolled and shook people''s eardrums. This space was trembling because of his voice.


    Lin Chen was neither humble nor arrogant. He looked at him and said, "we can hand over another 100 million top-grade spirit stones to the cangya army at most every year. This is our bottom line!"


    "Do you deserve to negotiate terms with me if you are an eight robber witness?" Xinghao''s eyes were cold. The waves under his feet rolled like a huge ship, dragging him towards Lin Chen. When Lin Chen came near, he slapped Lin Chen with a bang. The space burst. A huge mark of blue energy appeared on Lin Chen''s


    Over the sky, press down on Lin Chen!


    Where you pass, the space is annihilated!


    Ao Feng was shocked when he heard that Lin Chen was a great believer in the eight robbers'' sect. He was immediately excited when he saw Xinghao start.


    The character of the deputy chief of the army is famous for his popularity. This guy dared to negotiate terms. He was looking for death!


    "Old Yan and old Mo, you two stand back!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he shouted loudly. His body turned into a dark flame. He used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body". The palm of one hand was up and the palm of the other hand was down. There was space to break up from top to bottom. The flame surged down and the fog rushed up, drowning Lin Chen


    No.


    "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"


    A cold drink.


    The dark red lotus appeared out of thin air, facing the pressed mark.


    Old Yan and old Mo hurried back. They both knew that with their own strength, they were likely to be affected by the fish in the pond, and if so, it would lead to Lin Chen''s distraction.


    Boom! The blue energy mark collides with the dark red lotus. For example, two stars collide with each other, creating a terrible explosion. The violent recoil waves sweep in all directions. For example, if there is a storm in the sky, some suspended boulders are left by the energy


    The waves touched and turned into powder in an instant.


    Lin Chen is standing in the void, not looking at the huge waves. He is looking at his own Xinghao in surprise.


    "How could it be! He was able to take a blow from the Deputy army commander with his eight robbers?" Ao Feng was stunned. Even though he was shocked, they expected that Lin Chen would be killed by Xing Hao''s move. If not, at least he would be half killed by one move. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was forced to accept it


    ¡£


    "The deputy commander must have failed to use all his strength! Otherwise, he would be dead!" Ao Feng hates Tao.


    Several people beside him nodded and thought about it. There was only such an explanation.


    Xinghao did not exert all his strength, but he was also shocked. In his expectation, even if only 50% of his strength was used, it would be enough to severely damage a eight robber Taoist priest.


    Even the weaker eight robbers will be directly killed by the move they just made!


    "Unexpectedly, such people can also appear on such a planet from a remote star region. Eight robbers testified that with such combat power, it can be regarded as a top talent in the original continent!"


    Xinghao looked a little surprised, but he was not nervous at all.


    Seeing his performance, Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly. He guessed that the other party hadn''t exerted all his strength. Now it seems that it is the case.


    "Do you want to use the soul flame killer gun? If you use the soul flame killer gun, combined with cassia''s gaze, maybe you have hope to defeat this man? "


    Lin Chen thought about the idea and quickly denied it.


    The real strength of the other party must be far above Mohan. Even if you use the "soul flame killer gun", you may not be able to defeat the other party.


    Tenthousand steps back, even if you can defeat the opponent by using the "soul flame killer gun", it is estimated that other strong men of the cangya army will come. How can you resist it then?


    What''s more, behind the cangya army, there is the jade tripod dynasty!


    Lin Chen just felt that he had come to a dead end, and there was no way out!


    Is it difficult? Do you really have to hand over 300million top spirit stones and 100000 women to the cangya army every year according to the other party''s requirements?


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    "It''s a pleasure to kill such a genius as you!"


    When Xinghao saw that Lin Chen was silent, he sneered. From the huge waves under his feet, a low roar came out, and soon there were blue snakes condensed by the water.


    Each big snake, only the exposed part, will be as long as thousands of kilometers.


    They all opened their mouths and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a sweet and ethereal voice suddenly sounded. "Who dares to manage the affairs of my pale tooth army?" Xinghao''s face sank, and he turned to look at the direction of the voice. Immediately, his eyes were filled with a strong sense of surprise.

 Chapter 3249

    Ao Feng and the people beside him also looked in the direction of the voice. With their identity and strength, they had seen countless beauties. However, when they saw the girl walking slowly in the void, they were still amazed.


    The girl looks like fifteen or sixteen years old. She has silver waist length hair, white wings like snow on her back, and her eyes look like sapphire without any impurities.


    Even the most critical person can never pick out the slightest flaw in her face. It seems that the appearance of this girl is to explain to the world what is perfect.


    The young girl is slim and graceful. She has not really grown up yet, but she has become a most beautiful woman.


    "Snow mark, why are you here?"


    When Lin Chen heard the sound, he was stunned. He turned around and saw the snow trace coming from a distance. His heart suddenly jumped. With the appearance of the snow trace, it was likely to cause the other party''s greed. In that case, he might not be able to protect her!


    After learning that he had arrived in the original continent and went to the imperial Observatory, Lin Chen first told the news to the snow trace in the divine prison tower. According to ling''er, the snow trace definitely came from the original continent.


    Xuecheng learns that she has arrived in the original continent. Although she is still calm on the surface, Lin Chen can detect that she is obviously upset. According to her request, Lin Chen releases her from the divine prison tower.


    However, she did not go to the imperial Observatory with Lin Chen and others.


    Lin Chen really didn''t expect that she would appear here.


    Snow scar went to Lin Chen''s side, looked up at Xinghao on the huge waves, a pair of willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and said: "you are an immortal strong man. You must also have an important position in the Yuding Dynasty. Why bother us outsiders?"


    After Xinghao was amazed, his eyes fell on the white wings behind the snow marks. Somehow, he suddenly thought of the legendary "Tianren clan".


    The "Tianren clan" is extremely mysterious and powerful. In addition to having wings on their backs, the biggest feature is that the men are handsome and tall, and the women are flawless.


    However, the idea just flashed in his mind, and then he denied it.


    It is said that the "Tianren" people do not walk in the outside world at all, and most of them came to the original continent together with the aborigines on this planet, so they are by no means members of the "Tianren" people.


    The "Tianren" women are extremely beautiful with wings on their backs. However, it does not mean that the beautiful women with wings on their backs are the "Tianren" people.


    For example, many birds and monsters still like to keep their wings after turning into human form, and their appearance is outstanding, but they have nothing to do with the Tianren clan at all.


    On the original continent, there are also other groups born with back wings.


    Hearing the question of snow scar, Xinghao sneered: "it''s not that I want to embarrass you, but that you don''t want to abide by the rules of my black tooth army!"


    "The rules of the pale tooth army?" Snow scar was puzzled. She had just seen the scene of the other party taking action against Lin Chen. Then she couldn''t help but open her mouth. She didn''t know the specific process of the matter.


    Lin Chen told the story simply to Xue scar.


    "Every year, we will give the cangya army 300million top-grade spirit stones and 100000 beautiful women alone?" After hearing this, Xue scar''s face was full of anger. He looked at Xing Hao and said, "Li Junji, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty, is upright and has a clear distinction between right and wrong. If he knew this rule made by your cangya army, he would never forgive you! I advise you to hurry up


    Leave, otherwise, if we tell the Lord of the state of Lebanon about this, let alone you, the head of your cangya army will also be severely punished! "


    As soon as snow Mark said this, everyone in the audience was stunned. The scene was quiet and the needles could be heard.


    "Do you know our Lord?" Xinghao became suspicious. Could this girl have come from the remote star region with the other party? Otherwise, how could she know who the leader of the Yuding Dynasty was and know something about it.


    He glanced at Aofeng.


    Ao Feng shook his head and said that he and others had not mentioned anything about the Lord just now.


    Lin Chen, Yan Lao and Mo Lao also looked at Xue trace in surprise. They didn''t expect that Xue trace would know the leader of the Yuding Dynasty.


    Snow scar looked at Xinghao coldly and didn''t mean to answer his words. Xinghao''s face sank, and he said with pity: "how dare you threaten our cangya army! You''re right. If the Lord knows about this, we really don''t have any good fruit to eat. But if you are all dead, who can


    Tell the Lord about this? "


    Snow trace said faintly: "before I came here, I had sent someone to the capital of the jade tripod kingdom. If something happened to us, he would try to tell Lord Li about it at the first time!"


    Xinghao''s tone was sluggish. Unexpectedly, his threat didn''t work at all. Instead, he was threatened by the other party.


    He said in a cold voice, "have you thought about it? Do you really want to be the enemy of our cangya army? As long as you promise to act according to the rules of our cangya army, I don''t think anything has happened today!" "No way. Let alone 100000 women, I will never give them to you. They are all living people, not goods, and I have no qualification or power to give them to you!" Lin Chen shakes her head. This matter is not at all


    It''s not negotiable.


    Snow scar heard this, his eyes filled with a ray of color, but soon, they returned to normal.


    Xinghao didn''t say any more, but glanced at Lin Chen and others with cold eyes. He immediately took Aofeng and left directly.


    The atmosphere at the scene, however, did not get better because of their departure.


    Lin Chen, Yan Lao, Mo Lao and others are not naive. They will never think that this matter will end here. On the contrary, it can be said that the beam between the earth and the cangya army has been completed. Old Mo sighed and said, "they should go back and report this matter to their army commander. They will never give up this matter. Although they are afraid of the threat of snow trace, they are not afraid of it


    After all, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty, no matter how clear the right and wrong, could not kill the immortal strongman of the cangya army or disband the cangya army because of us outsiders. "


    Old Yan also nodded. Xueheng''s words just now actually posed a limited threat to Xinghao and others. Most of the reason why they chose to leave was that this matter had already involved their military commander, so they needed to go back and report it.


    They will definitely retaliate again, which can be judged from the sneer when they left just now.


    Lin Chen frowned and couldn''t think of any solution at all. He looked at Xuexian and asked, "Xuexian, do you have a way to solve this problem?" Mo Lao and Yan Lao both smile bitterly. Lin Chen is obviously in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Xue scar''s strength is not as good as his own. How can he solve the current situation.

 Chapter 3250

    To the surprise of Mo Lao and Yan Lao, Xue scar nodded: "if it is normal, even if the leader of the jade tripod King Li Junji knew about this, he would only punish the cangya legion, but he owes my father a favor. If I go


    If you tell him about it, you will be asking him to repay the favor. I think, with his character, he will give us a satisfactory explanation. "


    Even Lin Chen was surprised at this meeting.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was more curious about xuescar''s father and her identity. However, seeing that xuescar said this, he stopped talking. Obviously, he didn''t mean to say anything else to him.


    Lin Chen didn''t ask much, and said, "this is a way to solve the problem. But he owes your father a favor and uses it on us on earth. This..."


    "You don''t have to care. It''s just a gift to thank you for letting me stay in the God prison tower to practice."


    Snow scar shook his head and said softly Judo: "it''s not too late. We''d better go to the kingdom of Yuding Dynasty immediately and tell lijunji about this. If it''s too late, the Revenge of the cangya army will come, and everyone on the earth will suffer."


    Old Yan and old Mo both softened their eyes when they looked at the snow mark. They thought that this little girl, who usually looks a little lonely and doesn''t like talking, is actually very kind-hearted. Lin Chen did not hesitate to look at old Yan and Mo: "you two go back to the earth first and explain what happened here to old Jiang. Try to appease the people on earth. There is no need to be on the ground for the time being about the so-called rules of the cangya army


    The ball is open, otherwise, it may cause great panic! "


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do." Old Mo nodded. After all, he was once the master of Taichu holy mountain. He knew how to deal with this situation.


    After Mo Lao and Yan Lao returned to the earth, Lin Chen and Xue trace flew towards the Yuding Dynasty.


    With the distance between the original continent and Lin Chen getting closer and closer, Lin Chen felt that the original continent was as vast as if it had no margin.


    This continent is directly suspended in the center of the universe, beyond all common sense, mysterious and strange.


    When he stepped on the land of the original continent and looked back at the thousands of stars behind him, Lin Chen felt inexplicably shocked.


    His face was shocked and he said, "the Reiki concentration on the original continent is terrible. It is estimated that it is ten times the Reiki concentration on the earth today."


    The snow Mark looked at the endless land in front of him. His eyes were very complex. All kinds of emotions such as missing, pain and hatred were mixed together. She lifted her hair, which was blown by the wind, behind her ears and said: "what people yearn for most in the mainland of origin is not the high concentration of Reiki here, but the countless opportunities and countless


    A fascinating legend. I once asked my father, but even he did not know how long the history of the original continent was. Probably, at the beginning of the birth of the universe, the original continent also appeared together. The almost endless history makes this


    On this continent, countless treasures and other opportunities have been accumulated.


    There were countless people who were lucky enough to get an amazing chance and soared to the sky. The ultimate goal pursued by the monks here is the same. "


    Lin Chen looks at her. The snow trace said: "the immortality of the body, the immortality of the soul and the immortality of the soul are the supreme. But, let alone the supreme, even the practitioners of the immortal realm are rare in this original continent, enough to create an Immortal King


    Towards. To become the immortal supreme, for the vast majority of Taoists, it is just a dream. At the end of their lives, they are often empty handed. "


    Lin Chen moved in his heart and asked, "have you seen the Supreme Master?"


    "See --" Xue hen pursed her lips and said, "let''s hurry. It''s my first time to the Yuding Dynasty. I don''t know how to get to the capital. Let''s find someone to ask the way first."


    With that, she took the lead in walking forward.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and hurriedly followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu City, with a population of more than 100 million, is the capital of the Yuding Dynasty and the most prosperous city of the Yuding Dynasty.


    "The royal palace? If you go straight along this road for about two kilometers, you will see an intersection. Turn left at that intersection, and then continue straight ahead. You will see the royal palace."


    A middle-aged man with a simple and honest face looked at the two people who stopped him in front of him and scratched his head. In his heart, he said that these two people should be the first time to Tianyu city. He didn''t even know how to get to the palace.


    But he didn''t understand. The two men asked what the palace wanted. You know, ordinary people can''t go inside.


    "Thanks a lot." Lin Chen smiled and took out some of the best spirit stones as a thank-you gift. The middle-aged man suddenly looked happy, and his doubts were immediately forgotten.


    Lin Chen and snow trace walked along the street.


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark and said, "let''s wait a while. How can we get into the palace?"


    Xue Hong shook her head, indicating that she had not thought about it in advance. She said, "the palace of the Yuding Dynasty must be heavily guarded. We''d better not break in."


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said, "well, let''s wait outside the gate of the Palace first. If there''s any motorcade or something, we''ll try to get inside."


    Snow mark nodded.


    On the street, many people looked at the two people. To be exact, they all looked at the snow marks.


    A beautiful girl with wings on her back is enough to attract anyone''s attention. Lin Chen and Xue scar didn''t care about this. Lin Chen joked: "your appearance is too conspicuous. It''s going to be difficult to join the team in the royal palace. It''s best for me to put you in the divine prison tower when I go to the royal palace,


    Find the right opportunity to let you out. "


    Snow scar nodded, showing some coldness.


    Lin Chen has already been used to xuescar''s polite and cold style, and doesn''t care. He knows that xuescar hasn''t opened his heart to her. The little girl has many secrets in her heart, and she doesn''t want to tell others.


    However, he knows that Xueji is a kind girl. At this time, it is enough to stand up and help the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zuixian building, the most famous brothel in Tianyu City, is also the most expensive brothel. As long as you can afford enough money, there will be beauties with different styles who can be chosen by you. They will meet any requirements.


    It is also called the paradise of the strong by the people of the Yuding Dynasty.


    On the second floor of Zuixian building, in a room close to the street.


    Several well-dressed young people tasted wine and laughed while watching some beautiful women with slightly exposed clothes dance. A young man with a horse face glanced downstairs. He was immediately stunned. He looked at the handsome and dignified young man on the throne and said, "look down, third prince!"

 Chapter 3251

    The strong in the immortal realm are immortal in flesh, but they also have a life span. Their life span depends on the strength of their soul.


    With the passage of time, the soul will eventually collapse automatically.


    The stronger the soul, the longer it can hold on.


    As long as the immortal strong man enters the Tao realm, his soul basically has a life span of 200000 years.


    The stronger the soul, the longer its life.


    The life span of millions of years is regarded as the life limit of immortality. In the history of the original continent, there has never been an immortality that can live for millions of years.


    The life span of the strong in the immortal realm is generally said to be hundreds of thousands of years. Unless they become supreme, they will only fall down in the end.


    Li Junji, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty, has lived for more than 100000 years, which is not old among the immortal strong, but it can be said to be an extremely ancient existence for ordinary practitioners.


    When he was young, Li Junji became a Buddhist monk. When he got married, he was already a strong Taoist. As a result, even after tens of thousands of years, his children are still very few, only three men and two women.


    Lixuanyi, the third prince, is the most gifted of Li Junji''s seven children.


    Although the third prince has many problems, for example, he often runs to Zuixian building, but he is hard to practice. However, he is over 10000 years old, but he is already a perfect preacher of seven robbers. He is very popular with the Lord Li Junji.


    Today, lixuanyi received a message from the boss behind the scenes of Zuixian building, saying that there were some beautiful, skin like beauties who were new to Zuixian building. They were very good at dancing, so he brought some friends to watch.


    The boss of Zuixian building didn''t deceive him. The women dancing in front of him were really the best. They were graceful and beautiful. The key was that they didn''t have any vulgar charm, which made him very satisfied.


    While he was drinking, he was watching the beautiful women dancing. Suddenly, he heard someone nearby shouting: "third prince, look down!"


    Li Xuanyi looked at the dancers in front of him, but he didn''t turn his head. He didn''t have a good way: "what are you looking at? What''s more beautiful than a beauty in this world?"


    The others in the room laughed and echoed.


    The young man with a horse face said in a hurry: "beauty! What I said is beauty! The real beauty, my mother, is the first time I have seen such a beauty at such an old age!"


    Several people in the room were stunned, including Li Xuanyi. They followed the eyes of the young man with a horse face and looked at the crowd on the street downstairs.


    Those who can play with the three princes of the jade Ding Dynasty are naturally not ordinary people, including the masked youth, who have a prominent family background.


    The young man with a horse face has always had a very high vision. Everyone is curious about what kind of woman can make him so amazed.


    When they saw the girl with white wings and long silver hair on the street, the air in the room was stagnant. Several dancers were still dancing, but no one was watching.


    Lixuanyi glanced at the girl on the street, and immediately looked back at the dancers. Suddenly, he felt that the dancers were mediocre in appearance and vulgar in temperament. Watching these women dance, it was boring to get home.


    "Go down and invite that girl up. Say that the Third Prince of the Yuding Dynasty wants to invite her... Invite her up to drink and talk!" Lixuanyi turned his head and said to the bodyguard standing aside.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard also saw the girl on the street. His eyes were full of amazement. He answered, flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Stop jumping! Get out of here!" Lixuanyi turned his head and looked at several dancers who were still dancing hard. They had no good way.


    Several dancers did not know how to annoy the master. They apologized in panic and left.


    The other people in the room heard that Li Xuanyi asked the bodyguard to invite the girl up. They were all shouting. It''s a pity that since Li Xuanyi had done it, the girl would have nothing to do with them.


    Although there was some discomfort in my heart, no one dared to show it.


    "The girl has a pair of wings. Is she a special race or a monster in human form?" Some people are curious.


    "Even if she is a monster in human form, so beautiful, I will decide!" Lixuanyi took a sip of wine, with a bad smile on his face.


    The others laughed loudly, with a look that we all knew.


    "The girl heard that the Third Prince of the Yuding Dynasty invited her to come up and have a seat. I''m afraid she''ll be very happy."


    "Of course! As the third prince, I don''t need to speak. At that time, the girl will try to climb into the third prince''s bed. Ha ha! Wait a minute, I''m afraid the third prince can''t get rid of her if he wants to get rid of her!"


    "These women are different from those mediocre women. Naturally, they should be imprisoned. It would be great to get rid of them! Ha ha! Let''s have a toast and celebrate the return of the third prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    The flattering words made lixuanyi very comfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly and saw his bodyguard stop the girl.


    Seeing what his bodyguard said, he turned his mouth and his eyes fell on the girl''s beautiful face. When the girl heard that the Third Prince of the Yuding Dynasty invited her, she would naturally be very surprised and excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the tall bodyguard who stood in front of him, such as snow scar, finished his words, his face was still very cold and said, "I''m not interested!"


    "Well... What did you say?" The bodyguard was stunned. The reaction of the other party was completely different from what he had expected. Shouldn''t it be that he was delighted to hear the third prince invite her?


    The snow scar''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his soft voice was a little cold. "I said, I''m not interested in drinking with your three princes. I''m in a hurry now. Please get out of the way!"


    The bodyguard hurriedly said, "hurry up? I don''t know what you''re going to do. You just need to tell me what you''re going to do. I promise to help you do it. You just need to go up and chat with our three princes."


    As a lackey of the third prince, he knew that if he couldn''t do it well, he would definitely be scolded, so he would take the girl back anyway.


    "I''ll do my own thing! I don''t need help!" Snow trace said a word faintly and wanted to pass by the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard moved and stood in front of her again, saying, "I think you''d better go up and chat with our three princes. Other women can''t wait for this opportunity!"


    "You --" Xue scar was a little angry, but she didn''t seem to be very good at dealing with this situation, nor did she scold like a shrew. She just wanted to say something again.


    Lin Chen was already in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s useless for you to reason with such people. You should learn from me." He turned to look at the bodyguard, his face sank, and scolded, "get away from me! The farther you go, the better!"

 Chapter 3252

    From the beginning to the end, the bodyguard didn''t even look at Lin Chen. He just regarded Lin Chen as a passer-by. Until then, Lin Chen blocked him from the snow mark and told him to roll away. Only then did he notice Lin Chen''s existence and understand that Lin Chen and the snow mark were together. His face immediately darkened and stared at Lin Chen. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t know who you''re talking to! I''m polite to this girl because our three princes have a crush on her, so I won''t do anything to her.


    As for you - "


    Lin Chen interrupted him, raised his eyebrows and said, "of course I know who you are. The Third Prince of the jade tripod Dynasty raised a dog. However, the third prince obviously didn''t take care of you well. As the saying goes, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. You can''t count as a good dog."


    Snow marks were the focus of people on the street. At first, many people saw him. Seeing the bodyguard coming, they said that after the third prince asked her to go upstairs, many people stopped to watch.


    These people were all in an uproar when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    You know, even if the bodyguard is a dog of the third prince, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. If he dares to talk to the bodyguard like this, he is provoking the third prince.


    Moreover, the bodyguard of the third prince is definitely not an ordinary person. If he dares to speak like this, he will come to no good end.


    "This guy is finished! This man is the personal bodyguard of the third prince. His name is Yan Yu. He is a monk with the highest level of Taoism."


    Someone knew the bodyguard, and his eyes looked at Lin Chen with more sympathy.


    "Die!" As the personal bodyguard of the third prince, Yan Yu usually meets people who flatter him. He can''t stand such ridicule. He slaps Lin Chen on the head, which makes the space explode and frightens many people''s hearts


    ¡£


    People had already guessed the next outcome. Some women could not bear to see Lin Chen''s head burst and closed their eyes.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!!"


    The next moment, people who close their eyes hear screams.


    What''s the matter? Yan Yu''s palm didn''t explode the other party''s head directly, and he could scream out?


    They opened their eyes and were startled by the scene in front of them.


    Yan Yu''s wrist was caught in Lin Chen''s hand, and his right hand was twisted into a fried dough twist. It was dripping with blood. There were jade like bone spurs, which pierced the flesh and blood and exposed it in the air. It looked terrible.


    Many women were scared and screamed, and their eyes looked at Lin Chen in awe.


    People were dumbfounded. Obviously, they didn''t expect the end to be like this.


    No wonder those who dare to provoke the third prince are experts in art and daring!


    "Stop!"


    In a room above, there was a cold cry full of anger. Immediately, several figures jumped down from the upstairs and fell on Yan Yu''s side.


    "Third prince, help me!" Yan Yu looked at the old man, his face was happy, and he hurriedly shouted.


    "Junk!" Lixuanyi immediately scolded Yan Yu instead of Lin Chen. He felt that the other party had lost all his face. He not only didn''t bring the girl upstairs, but also was cleaned up.


    He doesn''t care about Yan Yu''s life or death, but Yan Yu is his lackey. Yan Yu has been beaten. In his opinion, it means that his face has been beaten.


    Lin Chen loosened Yan Yu''s hand and pushed it. Yan Yu stepped back and sat on the ground. It looked very funny.


    "How dare you attack my people?" Lixuanyi then turned his eyes to Lin Chen, with a calm face, like scolding a slave. Lin Chen looked cold and said, "I didn''t fight with your people. I fought with your dog. You didn''t take care of your dog. If it wanted to bite me, I''ll discipline it for you. In principle, you should thank me, but I''m always big


    You''re welcome. "


    The corners of the snow scar''s mouth were slightly hooked up. She found that she liked Lin Chen''s saying style, that is, the one who never suffered a loss. Although she couldn''t learn it, it was interesting to see Lin Chen''s antagonism.


    Yan Yu was lying on the ground with his twisted fried dough twist hand. When he heard this, he was so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    "And I should thank you?"


    Lixuanyi''s face was gloomy, and he noticed that the snow mark was smiling from the corner of his eyes. He was even more angry.


    What''s the matter with this woman? When she heard that she was invited by the Third Prince of the jade tripod Dynasty, she turned her down. Now her companions are attacking her people, and she can still laugh?


    And what is her relationship with this man?


    "What is your relationship with her?" Li Xuan Yi pointed to the snow mark and asked Lin Chen.


    The onlookers looked at Lin Chen with a gossip face.


    Lin Chen smiled thoughtfully and said, "what is our relationship? Is it necessary to explain it to you? Anyway, our relationship is countless times closer than you and her."


    Snow trace has nothing to do with lixuanyi, and even hates the style of the third prince.


    However, as long as you know her, it is countless times more intimate than her and lixuanyi. In fact, there is no problem.


    However, Lin Chen''s answer immediately made the people on the side daydream.


    The young people with prominent families beside lixuanyi were all sad and sorrowful, with flowers on the cow dung.


    Lixuanyi blushed when he saw the snow mark, but he didn''t refute anything. His eyes were about to burst out fire. He took a deep breath, eased his mood, and said coldly to Lin Chen:


    "If you beat my man, I can let bygones be bygones, but correspondingly, you should give me satisfactory compensation."


    Before Lin Chen could speak, he pointed to the snow mark and continued: "she is the compensation that can satisfy me. Leave her, and then you can roll! If you don''t roll, I''ll help you roll!"


    His words fell down, and the horse faced young men beside him burst out laughing and sneered at Lin Chen. Lin Chen sighed. How could he meet such a silly fork anywhere? He turned to look at the snow mark and asked, "does the Lord of the jade tripod Dynasty owe your father a lot? If I beat his son, will he help us?


    ¡±


    Snow scar heard that lixuanyi said that she wanted to take herself as compensation, and she simply took herself as goods. She was very angry. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she said, "don''t kill me!"


    "I see!" Lin Chen nodded, smiled brightly, and slapped Li Xuanyi''s face.


    "Death! How dare you attack me!"


    Lixuanyi did not panic when he saw Lin Chen''s move, but smiled grimly.


    You know, he doesn''t take the other party seriously. What he relies on is not only his illustrious status, but also because he is a great believer in seven robbers.


    This guy shot me first. Even if he was stabbed to my father, he wouldn''t blame me!


    Thinking like this in his heart, lixuanyi''s smile was ferocious again.


    PA! The next second, Li Xuanyi''s ferocious smile solidified and flew out like a broken kite

 Chapter 3253

    Seeing that Lin Chen dared to take the initiative to attack lixuanyi, all the people present were stunned. Immediately, they saw that Li Xuanyi wanted to fight back with a grim smile. People were looking forward to it. They did not know whether this mysterious strong man would be the opponent of the third prince. Some people are looking forward to seeing a battle between dragons and tigers. However, many people think that judging from Lin Chen''s face, he should not be much older than the third prince. In that case, his strength must not be as strong as that known as the first pride of the Yuding Dynasty


    The Third Prince of.


    PA!


    The next moment, Li Xuanyi was slapped by Lin Chen and flew out.


    The scene was eerily quiet!


    The three princes of the seven robbers preached the truth. They were just like flies. They were slapped by one hand. Aren''t they dreaming?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The third prince bumped into a three story building, and the building collapsed. There was a scream from the building, and people rushed out of the building.


    The third prince fell to the ground, his cheeks swollen, his chin tilted to one side, and his mouth was bleeding. He looked miserable.


    Yan Yu, who was lying on the ground with his right arm in his arms, looked at the miserable lixuanyi with round eyes. For a moment, he was so shocked that he even forgot the pain from his arm.


    "You can learn from a fall. Remember that you can''t provoke anyone in the future!" Linchen looked at lixuanyi lying on the ground and said faintly.


    If you don''t have enough strength to spare, just that slap will kill the other party.


    There is a huge gap in strength between the seven robbers and the eight robbers. Moreover, Lin Chen is not an ordinary eight robbers.


    In addition, although lixuanyi was a seven robber preacher, he was well respected and did not experience the real fight between life and death. There was more than a level difference between him and Lin Chen.


    The horse faced young men who had been standing next to lixuanyi all retreated a few steps. This man was not only powerful, but also dared to fight the third prince, so he would not take himself seriously.


    Ma Mian young man secretly congratulated himself that he was with the third prince today. If he saw these two people alone, he would certainly go to trouble, and in the end, he would definitely end up with the same fate as the third prince.


    "Kill you! Asshole! I must kill you! If I don''t kill you, I won''t be the Third Prince of the Yuding dynasty!"


    Li Xuanyi roared repeatedly. As the Third Prince of the jade tripod Dynasty, he was also loved by the Lord Li Junji. He wanted wind and rain since childhood. How could he ever be so disgraced?


    Bathed in people''s strange eyes with ridicule, he was full of anger and shame, and even forgot the sharp pain on his face.


    "How dare you! Who dares to make trouble in Tianyu city?"


    At this time, a group of soldiers came here quickly from a distance. The middle-aged man headed by him flew here and shouted coldly.


    "It''s the imperial team of Tianyu city!"


    Seeing this group of soldiers, the faces on the scene all showed a look of fear and hurriedly made way.


    The forbidden army of Tianyu city is a force to maintain the order of Tianyu city and directly obey the orders of the Lord Li Junji. Anyone who dares to oppose the forbidden army is against the Lord and the Yuding dynasty!


    "The third prince? Well, what''s going on?"


    The leading middle-aged man was startled to see lixuanyi lying on the ground. He hurried to help him up like a dog leg.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    "You catch them both at once!" After lixuanyi stood still, he shook off the middle-aged man''s hand, pointed to Lin Chen and the snow mark, and said with hate.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the snow scar, and he was immediately amazed. Combined with Li Xuanyi''s hatred tone, he had guessed a general idea. With a look in his eyes, his soldiers surrounded Lin Chen and snow scar. "You are so brave that you dare to attack the third prince. You don''t want to live, do you? If you don''t want to become a mortal enemy of our Yuding Dynasty, I advise you to hold your hands and not to resist! We are the imperial capital''s forbidden army. If you dare to resist, then


    It is provoking the majesty of our Lord! " The middle-aged man was fierce and feeble. He shouted to Lin Chen and Xue hen. In fact, he was not confident enough. After all, his strength was not as good as that of the third prince, who was beaten like this. If he was angry, he would be afraid of himself and his men


    , they are all Chinese dishes.


    He can only name the Yuding Dynasty. As long as the other party is not crazy, he will never dare to fight with others.


    "You don''t even know what happened. You don''t even ask. You want to arrest us. Are you people of the jade tripod Dynasty so unreasonable?"


    After all, this trip was to ask someone to do something. Lin Chen didn''t want to make things too big. After a few seconds of silence, she said coldly.


    "Idiot! Truth? The prince is the truth of this jade city! What I say is what you understand?" When lixuanyi heard Lin Chen''s words, he thought he was afraid and said with a grim smile. The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was also cold. He stared at Lin Chen and Xue scar and said: "we are forbidden to do military affairs, but it is not your turn to teach! Naturally, we will investigate this matter clearly, but before that, you must contact me first


    Let''s take a trip! "


    Lin Chen''s face sank and said, "in my opinion, you don''t seem to be interested in figuring out the cause and effect. You''re just the paw of the three princes, just handling affairs for him."


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" The middle-aged man flew into a rage. If he hadn''t been afraid that he was not the opponent of the other party, he would have directly dealt with the fool!


    Truth?


    He is the third prince, and what are you? What reason do you need to make!


    Reading is silly, isn''t it?


    If you offend the third prince, you will die. The reason is so simple!


    "It seems that you can''t do it without doing it."


    Lin Chen sighed and was about to start. The snow mark on one side pulled him and looked at the middle-aged man: "I want to see Li Junji, the Lord of the jade Ding Dynasty."


    "To our Lord?" As soon as the middle-aged man was in a daze, he immediately thought that if he knew about the upright and unyielding character of the national Lord, he would be only afraid that the third prince would be unlucky. It would be even worse if he protected himself.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the third prince and saw that the third prince shook his head. He nodded, looked at the snow mark and sneered: "what are you, our Lord? Can you see it if you want to see it?"


    "I say it again. I want to see your Lord. If you are wise, you will take us to him. Otherwise, you will regret it! I promise!" Snow scar''s face was cold, and he had a dignified aura, which made everyone present stunned, and the middle-aged man''s heart trembled with fear.

 Chapter 3254

    Everyone looked at the snow mark in surprise. Unexpectedly, this beautiful girl who looked very weak was so majestic and cold at the moment.


    Lin Chen also looked at the snow mark in surprise. It was the first time he saw this side of the snow mark. The middle-aged man reacted with some indignation. He didn''t understand how he could be frightened by a little girl. His face was angry and he was about to speak. He suddenly found himself next to him. I didn''t know when there was a jinjiada with tiger back and more than two meters tall


    Han.


    The man appeared out of thin air without any sign.


    When the middle-aged man saw this man, he was surprised and said respectfully, "I have seen the commander."


    Even when Li Xuanyi saw the big man, he became very polite and shouted: "commander gu!"


    "It''s Gu Yong, the commander of the imperial army. He is an immortal strong man. I didn''t expect to appear here!"


    The crowd of onlookers were shocked when they saw the suddenly appeared man. Some people recognized the man''s identity and looked at him in awe.


    Even Lin Chen didn''t realize when the big man came. This man gave him a feeling that was far more terrible than the deputy commander of the cangya army.


    Lin Chen''s footsteps moved, blocking his body in front of the snow mark.


    Aware of his move, snow mark was stunned. His eyes, which had become cold, softened for a few minutes.


    Gu Yong ignored the middle-aged man who was talking to him. His eyes fell on the white wings behind the snow marks. His lips moved and seemed to say something, but people didn''t hear anything and looked puzzled.


    Snow scar seemed to hear something. His face changed and he nodded to Gu Yong.


    Gu Yong stared and said, "you two, the third prince and Zhang He, follow me into the palace to see the Lord."


    Hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar.


    I thought the commander of the forbidden army would certainly stand by the third prince when he appeared, but unexpectedly, he agreed to the girl''s request to take them to the Lord.


    People were full of fog and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The third prince and the middle-aged man, Zhang He, turned pale.


    Zhang he did not dare to oppose Gu Yong''s decision. He was pained. He was busy looking at the third prince, hoping that the third prince could speak and stop the matter.


    He did not understand why the commander would meddle in this matter.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have brought anyone to wade in the muddy water. It''s good that I didn''t please the third prince, and I made myself coquettish.


    "Commander Gu, I don''t think it''s necessary to take them to my father. I will handle it myself!" The third prince hurried.


    Gu Yong turned to look at him and said, "in my opinion, the third prince is afraid that you are unable to solve this problem."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Li Xuanyi''s red and swollen face, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Lixuanyi was embarrassed and speechless.


    Gu Yong''s strength is in the middle of the immortal territory. He is also the commander of the Imperial Guard and the right hand of his father. Even before Gu Yong, he should treat his elders with respect.


    At present, Gu Yong has obviously made a decision, which is not something he can change.


    But he didn''t understand why Gu Yong insisted on taking them with him to see his father?


    This is just helping each other!


    Because you don''t like your style? Even though he doesn''t like his own style, he is only the commander of the imperial guards after all, and he is likely to be the next leader of the country. Unless necessary, he should not want to offend himself. At most, he should blame himself, not to pull himself and the two men


    To see my father.


    He was so excited that he suddenly remembered the words Lin Chen had said to Xue scar before.


    "Does the Lord of the Yuding Dynasty owe your father a lot? If I beat up his son, would he still help us? "


    My father owes this girl a favor?


    impossible!


    With the strength of my father, how can I owe others a favor!


    Lixuanyi took a deep breath and said in his heart, even if his father owed him a favor, he didn''t treat the woman well. Instead, the man beat him.


    This matter was brought to my father''s side. Because my father loved me, the most I could do was to blame myself. It was impossible to punish myself severely!


    At this thought, his heart immediately relaxed.


    "In that case, let''s do what commander Gu said. Let''s go to see our father." Li Xuan Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said faintly.


    Lin Chen was still thinking about how to sneak into the palace. Unexpectedly, the commander of the imperial guards finally walked in from the main gate with a swagger, and the three princes of the Yuding Dynasty also walked with them.


    The middle-aged man, Zhang He, had a bitter melon expression on his face, but the third prince, lixuanyi, didn''t care at all.


    Lin Chen could guess what he thought.


    In fact, he did not think that the leader of the Yuding dynasty would severely punish his own flesh and blood because he did not know how many years ago.


    As long as Li Junji is willing to help himself and let the earth avoid the Revenge of the cangya army, Lin Chen is satisfied.


    A few minutes later, Lin Chen and Xue scar saw the Lord Li Junji in the ancient and solemn hall.


    Lijunji looks like he is in his 40s. He is very similar to lixuanyi in his eyebrows and eyes. He can be called a handsome old man with dignified temperament.


    "Father! Look at this! The children have been beaten like this!"


    When lixuanyi saw Li Junji sitting in the hall reading memorials, he immediately put on an expression of grievance and tears, and ran to the hall.


    With his red, swollen and blood stained face, it looks really pathetic.


    Lijunji raised his head and looked at the people coming.


    Lin Chen only felt that his eyes were like two flashes of lightning. They were so fierce and majestic that they made people tremble, just like a high God. "Xuanyi, who made you look like this?" Li Junji, who was dressed in gold, looked first at his son. When he saw Li Junji''s face, he stood up with a calm face. The air temperature dropped sharply and the space was trembling in this world


    Move.


    "Father, it''s this damned guy who beat the baby like this!" Lixuanyi was like a child who complained to his parents. He pointed to Lin Chen and smiled proudly on his face.


    Li Junji looked at Lin Chen, but when he noticed the snow scar''s white wings, his pupils didn''t shrink, and his eyes fixed on the snow scar.


    He looked at the snow marks on his facial features. His face was full of consternation. He shouted, "it''s like! It''s so like!" Under lixuanyi''s gaping gaze, Li Junji, like a eunuch who saw the emperor, hurried to the snow mark and said with some restraint: "this girl, I don''t know what the relationship between you and xuekuangtian, master Xue is?"

 Chapter 3255

    Lixuanyi''s eyes twitched, and he suspected that it was an illusion. It was the first time he had seen his father, who was never in a hurry when he met anything. He was so excited and lost his temper.


    His heart suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    Who is that snowy day in my father''s mouth that can be called a senior by him?


    You know, my father has been famous for tens of thousands of years. He is the leader of the jade tripod Kingdom and can be called a senior by him. That is to say, most of his strength is higher than his father!


    The answer of snow mark made lixuanyi''s heart twitch violently.


    "He is my father." The tone of the snow mark is a bit sad and lonely.


    "Good, good! You are the daughter of master Xue."


    Lijunji was more excited when he heard the answer from Xuexian. Seeing that Xuexian looked lonely, he seemed to think of something and sighed. "Snow girl, I''ve heard something about your family. It''s a pity that I''m weak and want to help, but... But I can''t help anything. Alas! I''m ashamed of my kindness to master Xue in those days!" Li Junji sighed,


    Chagrined.


    Lixuanyi''s eyes are round, and his chin is about to fall to the ground. His father is in the later stage of immortality. He is also the leader of the jade tripod Dynasty. He even says that he is weak and can''t help anything?


    What the hell is this girl!


    Lixuanyi suddenly regretted that if time could be reversed, even if the girl was beautiful, he would never provoke her!


    He recognized that the girl''s father was stronger than his father.


    The family behind her is definitely a behemoth unmatched by the Yuding dynasty!


    "Lord Li, don''t blame yourself. I am very grateful for your kindness. My father once told me that you are a very good person." Snow scar shook his head and said.


    Lijunji was like a pupil praised by the teacher. He was surprised and said, "master Xue, did he really say that?"


    Snow mark nodded.


    Lijunji had a bigger smile on his face. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of his son''s face, which had turned into a pig''s liver, and was immediately shocked.


    He contacted his son''s lecherous nature, and seemed to guess something. His face changed greatly, and he said: "snow girl, is it possible that I, the villain, have made an idea about you and did something wrong to you? Don''t worry! I will never take sides with him. If he does anything that doesn''t deserve you, I''ll think he doesn''t have this son! I''m dead


    Kill him! "


    His tone was firm and resolute, and he looked like he was going to kill his family.


    "Father, I didn''t do anything wrong to her. I just asked my hand to invite her. I wanted to invite her upstairs to have a drink and chat. There was absolutely no other meaning!" Lixuanyi was so scared that he turned pale and said hurriedly.


    When Lin Chen saw Li Junji''s performance, he was also surprised. He was curious about what kind of favor Li Junji owed Xueji''s father. When he heard Li Xuanyi''s words, he couldn''t help mocking: "there''s no other meaning in drinking and chatting? That place seems to be called Zuixian building. Is it a brothel? Invite a girl to drink and chat in the brothel. It''s no other meaning, do you think


    Will anyone believe that? "


    "Inverse son! How dare you... Invite Miss Xue to the brothel to drink with you?" Li Junji''s eyes were round and he stared at Li Xuanyi as if he were going to swallow him alive.


    Lixuanyi''s legs softened with fear, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I just happened to be in Zuixian building. I saw her by chance and wanted to talk with her. There''s really no other meaning! Father, you believe me!"


    "Trust you? You think I don''t know. What are you up to?" Lijunji was so angry that he shivered. "If it hadn''t been for master Xue, I would have died. Where did you come from, you bastard? You made up your mind and hit master Xue''s daughter. Fortunately, there was no accident. Otherwise, I would have died to apologize


    Not enough! Today, I''ll kill you. It''s an explanation to master Xue! "


    With that, he was surging with the golden air, and clapped his palm on Li Xuanyi''s forehead. There was a breathtaking sound of the Dragon singing.


    Lixuanyi was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Chen was also startled. He didn''t expect that the other party was really cruel to destroy his family.


    "Lord Li, wait a minute!" Snow scar shouted.


    Lijunji''s palm stopped in the air and looked at the snow mark.


    Snow scar smiled a little bitter and said, "although he was wrong, he was not guilty to death. If you kill him because of this, snow scar would feel a little uneasy in his heart."


    "This --" Li Junji sighed and took back his hand. "Since Miss Xue said so, I will spare the life of the villain for the time being, but the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. He will be punished with a staff of 300 and confined for thousands of years!"


    Lixuanyi, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, almost fainted when he heard this. The so-called "three hundred stick blame" is not an ordinary person beating his bottom with a wooden stick.


    Whether it''s a person who does it or a "wooden stick", he has a request. If he is beaten down with 300 sticks, he will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die.


    As for the so-called thousand years of confinement, he was even more desperate. You know, he was only more than tenthousand years old, and it made his scalp cold to think about it.


    However, seeing his father''s cold eyes, Li Xuanyi dared not say a word.


    "Rebel, tell me what happened! If there is a lie, even if snow girl pleads for you, I will kill you!" Li Junji said coldly.


    Lixuanyi didn''t dare to tell lies. He told the whole story.


    Hearing that lixuanyi did not take advantage of the snow trace, Li Junji was really relieved.


    When Li Xuanyi finished, Li Junji''s eyes fell on Zhang He, who was uneasy, and he said faintly, "the same staff is responsible for threehundred years of confinement!"


    Zhang he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    His strength is far inferior to lixuanyi. If lixuanyi is punished by the staff for threehundred, he will lose most of his life. If he is punished by the staff for threehundred, he will surely die. The ten thousand years of confinement behind him are the same as if he were not.


    "Gu Yong, you take them down to be punished." Li Junji looks at Gu Yong.


    "Yes!" Gu Yong answered and left with a pale lixuanyi and a faint Zhang He.


    Lijunji showed a kind smile. At this time, he looked at Lin Chen, smiled at the snow mark and asked, "snow girl, do you know who this is?"


    He guessed in his heart that this man was mostly the bodyguard of snow trace, responsible for protecting her safety. However, this man was only an eight robber preacher, and his strength was too weak.


    As snow scar, at least she must be an immortal in the early stage before she is qualified to be her bodyguard. In his heart, he said that he could not intervene in the affairs of the Tianren family with his own strength, but it was no problem to arrange a bodyguard for snow girl in the immortal realm. Later, he told snow girl to replace her bodyguard.

 Chapter 3256

    "He is a friend of mine. Actually, when we came here this time, we wanted to talk to Lord Li about something. We wanted to ask you a favor." The snow mark replied.


    "Friends?" As soon as Li Junji was stunned, he quickly said, "if you need my help, just say it, snow girl." Snow trace told the story of the earth and the cangya army. As for why the earth appeared in the Xingchen sea under the jurisdiction of the Yuding Dynasty, she, like Lin Chen, only said that it was the fight between two divine beasts that brought the earth here


    Edge.


    Lijunji was surprised when he heard that Lin Chen was a planet aborigine from a distant star region. He didn''t understand why snow trace came together with such a person. When the snow mark finished, Li Junji''s face was gloomy and he became angry: "what a Wei Cang! I asked him to manage the Xingchen sea area belonging to the Yuding Dynasty. He is really rich in his own pocket! Every year, 300 million top-grade spirit stones and 100000 beauties are really big


    appetite! Making rules without permission, he is simply going to rebel! " He said to the snow trace, "snow girl, don''t worry. Since this star named earth is destined for you, we won''t charge any fees for it to stay in the star sea of our Yuding Dynasty. As for Wei Cang and Cang Ya army, I will give you a


    A satisfactory reply! "


    Until then, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Somebody!" Li Junji gave a cold drink.


    Soon, a middle-aged man dressed as a forbidden army quickly walked in from the door.


    "Let Wei Cang come here to see me right away!" Li Junji said coldly.


    Middle aged humanist: "Lord, as far as I know, during this period, the head of Wei Jun has been in seclusion, and I don''t know whether he has passed the customs."


    Li Junji''s face was gloomy and he shouted, "I''ll say it again. Let him see me right away!"


    The middle-aged man was startled, answered "yes" and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What a useless thing! I can''t even make up my mind about an alien planet, and I''m threatened by others?"


    As soon as Wei Cang left the pass, he saw Xinghao and Aofeng, the deputy commander of the cangya army, who had been waiting for a long time outside the gate. When they finished reporting the matter, Wei Cang gave an angry reprimand.


    Xing Haoshan said: "the little girl said that if we started, the people she sent out would report this to the Lord. That''s why I..." joke. What kind of person is the Lord? Is it that ordinary people can see him? Moreover, if I guessed correctly, you were all fooled by the little girl. Most of you didn''t send anyone to the king''s capital. She just lied casually and scared you all


    That''s it. "


    Wei Cang''s handsome and dignified face showed a sneer of disapproval: "to say 10000 steps back, even if this matter is really known by the Lord, so what? In the whole Yuding Dynasty, only the Lord is stronger than me, and only Gu Yong and a few others are stronger than me. Do you think,


    Is it possible for our Lord to move me for an alien planet?


    At best, it''s just a simple punishment. You think that there are so many stars in the star sea. Why are you willing to act according to the rules of the cangya army every year, and no one will tell the Lord about this?


    Because they all know that the Lord will never do anything to me because of this. In the end, they are the informers! "


    "Now..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to the star with you. I want to see who has the courage to threaten my black tooth army." Wei Cang sneered.


    Aofeng people were excited when they heard this. They were used to bullying in the Xingchen sea. This was the first time that someone dared to fight against them. They were eager to go and teach Lin Chen and others a lesson.


    At this time, a tall and thin old man hurried in from the door.


    "What happened?" Wei Cang looked at the old man.


    The old man walked up to him and said something in his ear.


    Wei Cang''s pupils contracted and suddenly turned to look at the old man: "what you said is true?"


    "My subordinates have nothing to say! It''s from the palace. The news just came!" The old man nodded busily.


    Weicang''s face changed for a while and became extremely gloomy. Xinghao and Aofeng were confused. They didn''t understand what could make weicang''s face so ugly. Wei Cang looked at Xinghao and said, "a man and a woman went to the king''s capital and told the Lord the rules set by our cangya army. The Lord ordered me to go to the king''s palace right away. Even if I was still in seclusion, I would go out immediately


    Off. The man he sent should be here soon.


    The key is that at the beginning, the two men had a conflict with the third prince. When the matter came to the head of the state, the head of the state actually protected the man and the woman, punished the third prince with a staff of 300 and imprisoned for ten thousand years! "


    "Well, how could this be..."


    Xinghao and AO Feng were stunned. They all knew that the LORD loved the third prince most. It was inconceivable that the third prince should be punished so severely for the sake of two outsiders.


    Wei cangmei screwed his head. He also wondered why the Lord of the state did this for two outsiders.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the matter of the cangya army was poked up, he was not afraid to go to the palace because he expected that the LORD would not punish him severely.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    Who is that man and woman?


    "Is that woman so beautiful that she has a pair of white wings behind her?" What did Xinghao think of? He asked the old man.


    The old man nodded and said, "according to the news, it is true."


    "It''s them! It''s them!" Xinghao gritted his teeth and looked at Wei Cang. "My Lord, these two people are the two people I told you before. It was this girl who threatened us that if we started, we would stab the affairs of the Cang tooth army! Damn you, we still have


    Instead of fighting, they took the lead! "


    "Two planet aborigines from distant star regions? No way! The Lord can''t do this for them!" Wei Cang frowned and shook his head.


    Xinghao said, "the girl seems to know the character of the Lord very well. She should not be a planet aborigine from a distant star region." He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "yes, sir, I have some doubts that the girl is a member of the Tianren family. Although it is said that a beautiful woman with wings is not necessarily a member of the Tianren family, she is so beautiful that she is not as beautiful as she is


    The feeling of coming out of the world is really like the legendary family of heaven and man. "


    "Tianren clan?" Wei Cang''s heart trembled. He suddenly thought that the Lord Li Junji once owed a great favor to a strong man of the Terran family! Is it difficult

 Chapter 3257

    A few years ago, the Tianren clan suffered great changes. Li Junji sent Wei Cang and Gu Yong to inquire about the Tianren clan. At that time, Wei Cang learned that Li Junji owed xuekuangtian, the head of the Tianren clan, a huge favor. If it weren''t for Xue


    Crazy days, Li Junji simply can''t live to this day.


    Wei Cang and Gu Yong investigated for a long time. Except for some news, they didn''t even see the Tianren people. The people of that family are more mysterious than they thought.


    At that time, they found out that xuekuangtian, the former head of the Tianren clan, had died, and that xuekuangtian had a daughter whose whereabouts were unknown.


    "Could it be that the girl is the daughter of xuekuang Tian? If it were just an ordinary Tianren clan, the LORD would not have done so! If she is really the daughter of snow crazy days... "


    Wei Cang''s eyes became extremely greedy.


    Tianren is an ancient ethnic group in the original continent. It is not only extremely mysterious, but also extremely powerful. It is said to have a supreme existence, but also has a long heritage for countless years¡® Since she is the daughter of the head of the Tianren clan, she must know the secrets about many Tianren clans. As long as you catch her, you may be able to learn from her that I have the opportunity to fly to the sky. Maybe you can take her to Tianren


    People exchange all kinds of rare cultivation resources... "


    Wei Cang smiled with a ferocious smile. He was just a middle-term immortal. Not surprisingly, he could hardly become a Supreme Master in this life.


    Now, he sees a glimmer of hope to become the supreme.


    Supreme! Never die!


    This glimmer of hope is enough to make any monk crazy!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, Wei Cang and Xing Hao disappeared and disappeared! They left before the people I sent arrived there!"


    The middle-aged man returned to the hall and reported to Li Junji with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Li Junji''s face immediately became gloomy, and Lin Chen and Xue scar''s face also changed. "As soon as I sent someone from the front to ask him to come over, his back legs disappeared? How could there be such a coincidence in the world! Hum! It seems that among the people around me, there is still his eyeliner. Wei Cang is really a good means. Even the people around me can


    Buy! " Li Junji was furious.


    The middle-aged man turned pale and said in horror: "my Lord, this matter has nothing to do with me. It is not that I passed the news to him in advance!"


    Lijunji''s face softened a little. "I didn''t say it was you. I''ll soon find out the bedbug he arranged around me. Go down first!"


    The middle-aged man backed down with a reply.


    Snow scar saw Lin Chen worried, and knew what he was worried about. He said: "Lord Li, we don''t have much gratitude and resentment with Wei Cang of cangya army. We don''t have to see him severely punished. It doesn''t matter if he escapes. I''m worried that he will retaliate against the people on earth. Would you please


    Arrange people to protect the earth for a period of time. " Li Junji nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xue. Although Wei Cang and Xing Hao have run away, I will still give you an explanation about the Cang tooth army. I will let people thoroughly investigate all the members of the Cang tooth army. If there is a problem, I won''t tolerate it. I didn''t ask


    I have just been incorporated into other legions.


    I will change another regiment to manage the Xingchen sea area of Yuding Dynasty. The same situation will never happen again. We will also send immortal strongmen who are not weaker than Wei Cang to take people to the earth and protect the earth for a period of time. "


    "Thank you, Lord Li." Snow mark thanked.


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark with gratitude. Although the girl was not talkative, she was very considerate. She could see what she was worried about and asked Li Junji to send someone to protect the earth.


    "Snow scar has another request." Snow mark continued.


    When Wei Cang ran away, Li Junji was angry and embarrassed. Hearing the words of snow scar, he hurriedly said, "snow girl, please speak!"


    "Lin Chen and I want to enter the blood demon tower." Snow trail.


    Blood demon tower, where is it?


    Lin Chen was curious about this idea, but he didn''t interrupt. He knew that since Xue scar put forward such a request, entering the blood demon tower must be good for both of them.


    "This..." Li Junji was stunned, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. If it was only snow scar who wanted to enter the blood demon tower, there would be no problem at all, but he would take Lin Chen with him


    Just a friend, is it necessary to take the other person with you even when you enter the blood demon tower?


    The snow trace seemed to see what Li Junji was thinking and said with a light smile:


    "Lord Li, don''t be embarrassed. If not, it doesn''t matter. However, Lin Chen and I will either go to the blood demon tower together or leave together. I won''t leave him."


    Lijunji said with a wry smile, "snow girl is serious. In that case, you two come with me, and I will take you to the blood demon tower."


    Lijunji turned around, and the snow trace followed him. Seeing that Lin Chen was still in a daze, he pulled his clothes, and then followed him up.


    Lin Chen was pulled forward by the snow mark, and came back to himself. He was curious and asked, "where is the blood demon tower? Why are you there?"


    As the snow trace moved forward, he said: "the blood demon tower is a place to sharpen the soul and look for opportunities for soul breakthrough. There is a strong blood demon evil Qi. At least you need to reach the soul realm before you can step on the first step of the blood demon tower. Otherwise, the evil Qi will enter the body and you will be in a moment


    Will lose self-awareness, will soon become a madman. And if you can endure the erosion of the evil spirit of the blood devil and go to the top of the tower, it means that the soul has stepped into the realm of God. Even if you can''t reach the top of the tower, in the process of enduring the erosion of the evil spirit of the blood demon, the soul is like a forged iron block, which can also be greatly improved


    Promotion of. The higher you go, the greater benefit you will get! You have stayed in the nine levels of the soul realm for some time. Wait a moment, do your best to withstand the erosion of the evil spirit of the blood demon. As long as you can go to the top of the tower, your soul will


    Change and step into the spiritual realm! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes glowed and his heart beat faster. After thinking for a while, he asked:


    "Lord Li just seemed not to want me to go to the blood demon tower together. Could it be that if I went to the blood demon tower, what would they have to pay?" Snow scar shook his head and said: "it doesn''t need to pay any price. It just takes a long time to accumulate the blood devil''s evil Qi. More people will mean that more blood devil''s evil Qi will be consumed. Naturally, he will be a little late


    Doubt.


    Generally speaking, only the top Tianjiao figures in the Yuding Dynasty can get a chance to set foot on the blood demon tower after paying a huge price and passing the examination at all levels. " After hearing this, Lin Chen smiled: "why do you have to take me with you? Do you think you are interested in me?"

 Chapter 3258

    On the beautiful face of the snow trace, a trace of the crimson appeared. He stared at Lin Chen and didn''t answer.


    She knew she couldn''t say anything about this guy. She just didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen smiled. Naturally, he would not be narcissistic. He thought that Xue scar had taken a fancy to himself.


    This little girl, who is bearing too many things in her heart, probably has no intention to like anyone at all. What''s more, although she has known her for several years, in fact, the time of real contact is very little.


    During the three years when the planet was floating in the sky, there was no communication between us.


    It seems that she is only interested in becoming stronger.


    "She''s really a kind-hearted girl. I should have helped her out before, and she regarded me as a companion. Are you blessed to share it?"


    Lin Chen looked at the expressionless snow mark and smiled. Then his eyes became firm.


    I must step on the top of the blood demon Tower!


    The spirit realm corresponds to the immortal realm.


    As long as one''s soul steps into the realm of immortality, and has the inferior spiritual skill - "Cassia''s gaze", in combination with other means, one should be able to easily defeat the ordinary early stage of immortality.


    Not to face a Mohan who has just stepped into the early stage of immortality, he has to work hard.


    At that time, even in this original continent, he can be regarded as a top power!


    Lin Chen and Xue trace followed Li Junji, tearing the space and leaving Tianyu city.


    After a while, hundreds of miles to the east of Tianyu City, in front of a seemingly desolate mountain, a crack appeared in the space, and Lin Chen and his three men came out of it.


    "Is this the blood devil tower?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the top of the mountain. The red tower was forty or fifty meters high.


    His soul suddenly trembled. When his eyes fell on the tower, they seemed to have countless pairs of blood red eyes full of resentment. On the tower, they stared at him and wished to swallow him alive.


    "It''s so heavy here!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed and he looked around. If a person with weak soul approached here, he was afraid that he would soon be eroded by evil spirit and lose his self-consciousness.


    Just around the mountain, there is such a high evil spirit. It is hard to imagine how terrible the evil spirit is in the tower on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Chen could detect that the strong evil spirits were converging towards the tower on the top of the mountain.


    The snow scar sees Lin Chen with some surprise, Explained: "It is said that millions of years ago, there was a terrible battle here, and countless strong men fell on this land. The evil spirit here is the resentment of those who died. Among the fallen men, there are the monks in the immortal realm. Over the years, although the immortal and strong men had already died, their bodies were still well buried in the deep ground. The terrible evil spirit poured out of their bodies and gathered again


    Go to the blood demon tower and turn into a blood demon. "


    "The evil spirit emanating from the corpse of the immortal strong?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    At this time, hundreds of figures appeared from different corners and flew here.


    "I have seen the Lord!" The chief old man bowed down to Li Junji and said hello.


    "I have seen the Lord!" The rest of them stood behind the old man, their voices were neat, and they all looked at Li Junji with heartfelt respect.


    The immortal realm is strong!


    When Lin Chen looked at the first old man, his heart beat hard. The old man gave him a feeling of great danger. For him today, only the strong immortal can bring such a strong threat.


    Lin Chen thought that the blood demon tower was the important place of the jade tripod Dynasty. It was not surprising that outsiders would not be allowed to approach it. It was guarded by immortal strong men.


    "I''ll take both of them here. You can do your own business without paying attention to us." Lijunji said to the chief elder.


    As soon as these words came out, the old man, who was the first, looked at Lin Chen and Xue trace with curiosity, while the other people looked at Lin Chen and Xue trace with envy.


    Take these two people here for a walk. No doubt, they will go to the blood devil tower to practice.


    I don''t know what they came from, but they were able to go to the blood devil tower, and they were brought by the Lord himself.


    Although curious, no one dared to ask more. The old man answered and left with a group of his men, disappearing into Lin Chen''s sight.


    "You come with me!"


    Lijunji smiled at the snow mark and Lin Chen, and immediately turned into a streamer, and swept away towards the blood demon tower on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Chen and Xue scar followed him, and the three soon reached the top of the mountain.


    More than ten meters in front of them was the gate at the bottom of the blood demon tower. The concentration of evil Qi here was many times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    The gate gave people the feeling that it was like an ancient fierce beast opening its jaws and waiting for its prey to come to the door.


    On the surface of the blood demon tower, there are palm width and thread like cracks. Through the cracks, you can see the scenes inside. The situation inside is very simple. It is a jade ladder that spirals upward. The strangeness is that the air inside is blood red. The more it goes up, the more that kind of blood red is rich. In the upper part, the inside of the blood demon tower is


    Deep red, the jade steps are invisible to the naked eye.


    "Once you can''t sustain the erosion of the evil spirit of the blood devil and lose your self-awareness, I will remove you from the blood devil tower at the first time." Lijunji said to the snow mark.


    The snow trace said thanks, and Li Junji was watching, so they wouldn''t be in any danger. The key now is that there are ninety-nine stairs in the blood demon tower, which step they can take.


    The soul realm of snow trace is the third level of Taoism. She is also looking forward to making a breakthrough this time.


    "Well, you go in." Lijunji smiled and nodded to the snow mark.


    Looking at the two people who entered the gate of the blood demon tower, Li Junji said in his heart: "I don''t know if snow girl can make a breakthrough with the help of the blood demon tower. If the blood demon tower could help her break through, it would be a reward for her father''s kindness to me. "


    If you step into the blood demon tower, your soul may not be able to make a breakthrough.


    Whether the soul can break through depends on its own soul realm, will strength, stronger desire, backlog potential and so on.


    Li Junji, who knows the background of snow trace, is looking forward to snow trace and hopes that she can have a great harvest.


    As for the "friend" of Xue scar, he really didn''t understand why Xue scar had to take this man to the blood demon tower.


    It is not that he despises people, but that he is a planet aborigine from a remote star region. In terms of potential, he is doomed to be unable to compare with the Tianjiao of the original continent. However, many Tianjiao of the jade tripod Dynasty set foot on the blood demon tower, and finally got nothing.

 Chapter 3259

    At the moment when he stepped into the blood demon tower, Lin Chen felt as if he had stepped into a sea of blood. The blood red air in front of him seemed to be stained with blood.


    A violent and indignant mood surged into my heart inexplicably, as if there were countless evil spirits roaring in my ears, pulling his soul to tear it to pieces.


    "Is this the evil spirit of blood demon?" For ordinary people, they may sink into the emotions in their hearts and the uncomfortable feelings from their souls at the first time. However, Lin Chen can keep absolutely calm. He realizes that there is a strange energy through his skin


    Into his soul. "My soul is the Ninth level of the Tao realm. This level of blood demon evil spirit has no impact on me. My goal is to go to the top of the tower. If I can step into the soul realm, I can really protect myself and protect others in this land of origin


    Strength! "


    Lin Chen thought so and stepped on the first step.


    "This..." Li Junji, who was outside the blood demon tower, looked at the scene inside the tower and couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw the snow mark step by step and walked slowly and steadily towards the top.


    This scene, in his anticipation.


    The key is that he also saw the "friend" of the snow trace, the planet aborigine from the distant star region, rushing towards the top of the blood demon tower.


    Not step by step, but running!


    "The evil spirit of the blood devil at the bottom of the blood devil tower can''t bring him any pressure. His soul level has at least reached the seventh grade of the Taoist realm!"


    Li Junji''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    His state of cultivation was far above Lin Chen. When he saw Lin Chen, he realized that he was a man of eight robbers, and his state of preaching was perfect.


    His soul realm is also above Lin Chen, but with his soul, unless Lin Chen takes the initiative to show his mind or use his soul skills, he cannot judge Lin Chen''s soul realm.


    In his mind, most of Lin Chen, a planet native from a distant star region, only knows how to improve his spiritual realm. His spiritual realm must not be very good.


    Although this young man is a preacher, perhaps his soul has not yet entered the Tao realm.


    Now it seems that he is very wrong!


    Lin Chen really surprised him.


    "Looking at his face, he may not be much older than Xuanyi, but he is much better than Xuanyi in both the realm of cultivation and the realm of soul."


    Lijunji looked at Lin Chen and gradually changed. Until this time, he really looked at the young man.


    Linchen, like an excited and energetic climber, ran all the way up. However, as he got closer and closer to the top of the tower, his speed became slower and slower.


    When he reached the fiftieth step, his speed was as fast as the snow mark below, and he took one step in about two seconds.


    When we reached the seventieth step, it took about ten seconds to take one step.


    When we reached the eightieth step, it took five or six minutes to take a step, just like a prisoner in chains. Each step was extremely hard and difficult.


    When he stepped on the ninetieth step, Lin Chen''s body trembled, as if there were countless chains tied to him.


    His eyes, I do not know when, have become blood red, full of violent and bloodthirsty light.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill everyone!"


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing to die! If I don''t die, I will become the supreme. If I don''t become the supreme, I will die in peace!"


    "I was born in a tiny ethnic group. After suffering, I finally became immortal! With the rise of the ethnic group, I established an immortal Dynasty and was worshipped by countless people! I am not willing to die and become a passer-by in the long river of history! I hate it!"


    "Damn it! Everyone damn it! I can''t be the supreme, and no one can be the supreme! Everyone damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s consciousness gradually became a little confused. Countless howls full of resentment came from the depths of his soul. It was better that there were countless evil spirits biting his soul.


    That kind of intense pain from the depths of the soul makes people miserable and can''t be described at all.


    Lin Chen''s eyes gradually changed from blood red to pitch black.


    "No!" Lin Chen seems to wake up from a nightmare. His eyes are clear again. He is gritting his teeth and trembling. He has taken another step.


    "The 91st step! There are still eight steps to go. As long as I take another eight steps, I can climb to the top of the tower and step into the realm of soul and God!"


    Lin Chen was afraid that his consciousness would fall into the darkness. He opened his eyes and stared at the 99th step on the top of the tower.


    He was tortured by the unspeakable pain, which twisted his five senses and made him as ferocious as a ghost. He took another step while fighting that pain.


    "The ninety second step!"


    "Move forward! Keep moving forward! Never stop! I have experienced thousands of hardships along the way. I can break through every time, and the same is true this time!"


    "This pain is nothing! Mei''er did not hesitate to hurt her soul for me, just to avoid being a hostage in the hands of others! If I can''t bear this pain, I don''t deserve their feelings for me!"


    "Break through! I must break through! My soul, breaking through to the divine realm, will have a great leap in combat power, so I have the confidence to find the spirit family! I must wake mei''er up, and fulfill the promise of that year, so that the divine emperor master can be revived!"


    "You bastards! You''ll die if you die. What''s the name of the devil? You can''t be supreme if you''re unwilling. It''s none of my business! Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart. He was fighting against the dizziness that came to his mind with his gradually crazy mood.


    If consciousness falls into chaos, Li Junji will move him to the blood devil tower, which means that this trip to the blood devil tower will end in failure!


    The ninety third step!


    The ninety fourth step!


    The 95th step!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen took steps again and again.


    Outside the blood demon tower, Li Junji looked at the young man in the tower who was hard and determined, and he was speechless.


    The young man was once again beyond his expectation. It was clear that the soul state had already reached the ninth grade of the Tao realm!


    At this time, his heart also looked forward to whether this person could really step on the top of the tower?


    At the beginning, his attention was all on the snow mark, and he didn''t notice it. At this time, he put the snow mark in the blood demon tower behind him.


    "Oh, no! He has reached his limit. He has no self-awareness!"


    Lijunji saw that Lin Chen had stepped on the 97th step. After more than ten minutes, there was still no movement. His face became dignified. After another moment, he saw that Lin Chen''s eyes became dark. Li Junji sighed and felt a little pity.

 Chapter 3260

    If you want to make a breakthrough in the blood demon tower, you should not only see who has a stronger will and can endure pain better, but also combine your own soul realm, potential and other aspects.


    After all, even if the will is strong enough to endure pain, the soul has its own limits.


    In lijunji''s view, Lin Chen has undoubtedly reached the limit.


    Li Junji sighed, and then remembered something. He looked at the snow mark in the blood demon tower and found that the snow mark stayed on the 43rd step, motionless, and his eyes were already dark.


    "Shit!"


    Lijunji''s face changed, and his figure disappeared from the original place. A moment later, he reappeared, with a silly snow mark beside him.


    "Wake up!"


    Li Junji let out a low cry, his voice like the evening drum and the morning bell.


    Snow scar trembled, his eyes became clear, and he found that he was no longer in the blood demon tower. Seeing Li Junji beside him, he immediately realized that he was in the blood demon tower, lost his self-awareness, and was saved by Li Junji.


    "Snow girl, can you gain from entering the blood demon Tower this time?" Li Junji asked.


    Snow scar nodded, "I was trapped in the third level of the Taoist realm for a long time, and finally made a further breakthrough to the fourth level of the Taoist realm. This time, thank you, Lord Li. If it wasn''t for the blood demon tower, I''m afraid it would take me a long time to take this step."


    "Ha ha. It''s very kind of you, Miss Xue. It''s the best thing to get something." Li Junji laughed.


    "By the way, where is Lin Chen? Which step has he reached?"


    Snow scar turned to look at the blood demon tower. Lin Chen''s soul realm was the Ninth level of the Tao realm, and she must be able to go farther than her. When she saw that Lin Chen had reached the 97th step, she looked happy.


    Lijunji sighed, "he has stayed on the 97th step for a long time. His eyes are completely dark. Obviously, he has no self-awareness. Unfortunately, he is two steps away."


    Snow scar was stunned, and immediately said with some disappointment, "since we can''t break through, we can''t force it. Please hurry up and bring him down."


    Li Junji nodded and was about to take action when he suddenly looked at Lin Chen in the blood demon tower and was surprised.


    The snow trace also immediately looked at Lin Chen in the blood demon tower. She noticed that Lin Chen''s body erupted terrible soul energy, just like a storm sweeping the area.


    In front of that soul energy, she just felt like a boat in the tsunami. If there was any collision with that force, her soul would be crushed to ashes in a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Wake up! Stay awake. You can''t just pass out! It''s only two steps away! It''s only two steps away! Asshole! No one can stop me. As long as I''m alive, I''ll never admit defeat! Stay awake! Asshole!"


    Lin Chen is like a drunken man, fighting against drunkenness.


    He was not conscious, but he still kept a trace of himself. He roared in his heart, trying to keep himself awake, and then took two more steps.


    However, the legs are like lead, they can''t move at all!


    His soul was like being put into a huge millstone. With the rotation of the millstone, his soul was crushed a little. The terrible pain was countless times more terrible than the crushing of his body.


    In the extreme pain, ordinary people have long lost their self-consciousness, but he is still fighting desperately and would rather die than faint.


    Bang -!


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there was a clear sound, just like his soul was crushed by a millstone.


    His soul beads were shattered and turned into a little light. Instead, a group of light as bright as the scorching sun, such as a star of light.


    His soul power flowed into the light, and when it flowed out again, there was a qualitative change with the previous one.


    The darkness in Lin Chen''s eyes receded, and his consciousness was completely awake.


    "The soul bead is shattered, and the origin is born! This is the origin of the soul! My soul, has stepped into the realm of God?"


    Lin Chen was ecstatic at the beginning of his absence. The evil spirit of the blood devil still poured into his body, but it had no effect on him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, and the soul power in his body burst out. The evil spirit of the blood devil was like being flapped by the wild waves, and he couldn''t get close to him.


    He took two steps in the blink of an eye and finally reached the top of the blood demon Tower!


    "I see! The so-called" stepping on the top of the blood demon tower "means you can step into the spirit realm. It doesn''t mean what kind of adventure you will have on the top of the blood demon tower, which can let people directly step into the spirit realm. Instead, in the process of stepping on the top of the tower, the evil spirit of the blood demon will always sharpen your soul. In this process, if you break through the spirit realm, you can go to the top of the tower! If you can''t break through the spirit realm, you can''t go to the top of the tower! If you don''t go to the top of the tower, you can''t go to the top of the tower


    Will break through, but before that, you can climb to the top of the tower! "


    Lin Chen stood at the top of the tower and looked at Li Junji and the snow mark outside the blood demon tower.


    Li Junji and snow scar looked at him with a shocked face.


    "The power of the divine soul. He actually survived. He became nirvana in the process of the blood demon''s evil spirit erosion, and his soul entered the divine realm!" Li Junji returned to his senses and could not help sighing.


    After stepping into the realm of God, the power of the soul will have a qualitative change. Therefore, the practitioners in the mainland of origin call the power of the soul of the strong in the realm of God as the power of the soul.


    On the continent of origin, there are many immortal strong men. They are not so good together with the soul. The soul has not entered the realm of God.


    In other words, Lin Chen is much stronger than many immortal strong men in terms of soul realm.


    "Unexpectedly. I really didn''t expect that a planet aborigine from a remote star region would have such potential and perseverance! "


    In the blood demon tower, the key step from the nine grades of the Taoist realm to the initial stage of the divine realm is to take. Potential and perseverance are indispensable!


    "Lin Chen, have you made a breakthrough?" When Lin Chen came out of the blood demon tower, he asked the snow mark with some uncertainty.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, "what about you? Have you got anything?"


    "Yes. I went from the third level of the soul realm to the fourth level of the realm."


    Xue Xue is very envious of Lin Chen''s breakthrough into the spiritual realm. However, she is also very satisfied with her harvest this time. She wants to eat every bite. She believes that she will catch up with and surpass Lin Chen in the future.


    At that time, it was the time when I was separated from him.


    "In this way, both of us have gained a lot from this trip."


    Lin Chen was in a good mood. His soul entered the realm of God. It was really an unexpected joy for him. He looked at Li Junji and said sincerely:


    "Lord Li, Lin Chen wrote down this favor. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    "Compared with the kindness of master Xue to me, this is nothing." Lijunji smiled and thought for a while. Suddenly he said, "linxiaoyou, I have a gift for you. I think you will be interested."

 Chapter 3261

    "Gifts?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Junji to give himself a gift.


    He was not a blind man. He had already seen that Li Junji didn''t take him seriously. The reason why he would help the earth and let him enter the blood demon tower was just because of the snow marks.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.


    People don''t know themselves at all. It''s good to be willing to help. If they hate it, it''s like a white eyed wolf.


    When the soul enters the realm of God, Li Junji will naturally look at him with admiration, but with Li Junji''s identity and strength, it is absolutely not necessary to please him.


    Hearing that the other party wants to give her a gift, Lin Chen is really surprised. At the same time, she wonders what the other party wants to give her. Lijunji said with a smile, "in the early days of your soul''s entering the realm of God, the combat power is the existence of the same level as that in the early days of the realm of immortality. In the original continent, it is said that the strong immortal can build an immortal Dynasty. But a monk in the early days of the realm of immortality wants to build


    It is difficult to establish an immortal Dynasty.


    After all, the territory of the original continent is dominated. In the early days of the immortal Kingdom, unless he happens to encounter an immortal Dynasty in which all the immortal powers have fallen, it is difficult for him to seize the territory and establish a dynasty. "


    Lin Chen nodded. It''s not difficult to understand this, but he didn''t understand why the other party said this to him. Lijunji said with a smile, "the cultivation environment on the original continent is much better than that on your planet. There is a city in the Yuding Dynasty. Although it is deserted, it has a vast area and can provide for hundreds of millions of people. If you are interested


    , I can temporarily lend the city to the people on your planet. "


    Li Junji naturally doesn''t want to please Lin Chen, but wants to give him a favor.


    Lin Chen is so young that he can grow up to this level on the remote stars. He will certainly go further in the future.


    He was happy to make a good relationship with such people. Lin Chen finally understood what the so-called gift was, and said with great joy: "thank you, Lord Li, for this generous gift. I have other things to do for a long time. I don''t want to compete for territory and establish an immortal Dynasty. You


    This is really a big help to me! "


    In this way, people on the earth will have a temporary place to live on the original continent.


    Although it is impossible for billions of people on the earth to come to the original continent, cities that can accommodate hundreds of millions of people are also enough to postpone the urgent need.


    Anyway, there are many people on the earth who do not want to come to the mainland of origin. Lijunji meant to let Lin Chen and xuetrace stay in Tianyu city for a few more days. However, Lin Chen was worried about the people on the earth. He was afraid that it would be too late to go back. Yeyi and his parents would think about it, so he declined Li Junji''s kindness


    ¡£


    Snow mark chooses to return to earth with Lin Chen.


    An hour later, Lin Chen, Xue Cheng and Li Junji were standing at the gate of the palace. In addition to the three of them, Gu Yong, the commander of the Imperial Guard, was also beside them.


    "Gu Yong, send Lin Xiaoyou and snow girl back to the earth, and then help build a transmission array on the earth. All the people on earth who are going to Xiayu city will be safely transmitted there, and then come back."


    Li Junji looked at Gu Yong and told him.


    Xiayu city is the desolate but vast city that lijunji said.


    "Yes!" Gu Yong answered.


    Soon, the three left the palace of the Yuding Dynasty and headed for the star sea under the jurisdiction of the Yuding Dynasty.


    After the three disappeared from sight, Li Junji turned and returned to the palace.


    "I don''t know why snow girl wants to go back to the earth with Lin Chen. It''s obviously safer to stay with me than to stay with Lin Chen. No, between her and Lin Chen... "


    Lijunji didn''t know what was coming to his mind. His eyes narrowed and he immediately shook his head. Although this little friend Lin Chen was no worse than the ordinary pride in the mainland, he was still far behind the snow girl''s family background.


    Between two people, it''s best not to happen anything, otherwise, it will inevitably end in tragedy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the north of Tianyu City, there is a very remote courtyard.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The old wooden door was pushed open and two people came out.


    The resolute middle-aged man in the head was weicang, the head of the cangya army. It is estimated that even Li Junji never thought that Wei Cang had not fled the territory of the Yuding Dynasty, but hid in the Tianyu city.


    Following Wei Cang behind him was Xinghao, deputy commander of the cangya army. "I thought I was going to hide in Tianyu city for a long time. I didn''t expect these two people to leave Tianyu city so soon. This is good news for us." Wei Cang''s tone was flat and his eyes were full of happiness


    Color.


    Xinghao said with some fear: "I just didn''t expect that Li Junji would let Gu Yong and the two of them return together, which would cause some trouble." Weicangleng snorted: "what''s the trouble? Gu Yong''s strength and I are between Bozhong. I will entangle him. You just need to take away the Terran girl that day while I entangle him, and then I will get rid of Gu Yong, and


    I''ll meet you later! "


    He looked at Xing Hao and said lightly, "this is very important to me. As long as you do it well, you will benefit! But if you can''t do it well..."


    Later, he did not go on, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. As long as you entangle Gu Yong, the girl will never escape from my palm!" Xinghao solemnly promised.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    With the tearing of space, three figures came out of the space cracks.


    The forest stars and snow marks have seen the end of the horizon in the distance, just like an ocean of stars, beautiful and strange.


    "We will return to earth soon!"


    Lin Chen is a little excited. Yi Ren and Xi Xi elder sister will be very happy if they know how much they have gained this trip. He can''t wait to see the surprised faces of the women.


    "You two, stand behind me!" Suddenly, Gu Yong''s face changed and he stood in front of Lin Chen and Xue scar. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and looked into the far sky.


    Linchen and xuescar were surprised. Looking down Gu Yong''s eyes, they saw two people flying from the far sky. One of them was Xinghao, the deputy commander of the cangya army.


    "Wei Cang, Xing Hao, how dare you two still appear in front of me?" Gu Yong''s face sank, and he shouted to the two people who flew in the distance. His voice shook the heaven and earth.


    "Wei Cang? Is He Wei Cang, the commander of the Cang tooth army?" Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man next to Xing Hao. His eyes were frozen. The two men did not pass here by chance. It was clear that they were coming for themselves!

 Chapter 3262

    "Gu Yong, at least we have been colleagues for so many years. I don''t want to fight with you. I have a crush on this girl. You give her to me, and I will let you go. It''s so beautiful that it''s just in bud. In a few years, it will be a great country and a great city


    I don''t know what it''s like when a woman is under pressure. "


    Wei Cang smiled and looked at the snow marks. His eyes stayed on her white wings for several seconds. His eyes were full of greed, but it was not lust, but the desire for power.


    Did they come for the snow marks?


    Lin Chen tightened her heart and looked at the snow mark beside her. She saw the snow mark staring at Wei Cang and Xinghao coldly, showing no fear. It seemed that this situation was not her first experience.


    Somehow, Lin Chen suddenly felt a little distressed for this strong girl.


    Gu Yong''s face turned iron blue with golden light in his eyes. In a cold voice, he said, "did you guess her identity?"


    Wei Cang said with a smile, "you are still so alert. You really can''t fool you. Yes, I guess her identity, so I have to get her! Why don''t you give her to me? If I get something, I will give you some?"


    Gu Yong''s body was flooded with golden light. On his hand, a weapon similar to Fang Tian''s painting halberd appeared. His eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: "give you another chance, get out now!"


    "You are really loyal to Li Junji. You are a good dog." Wei Cang gave a cold hiss and obviously did not mean to retreat.


    "Die!" Gu Yong burst into a rage, and the world was shaking. He rushed to Wei Cang, like a bright sun in the sky. With that terrible pressure, he could easily kill ordinary strong people in the Taoist realm.


    Wei Cang entered the Tao according to the law of time. His moves were strange. Gu Yong was not sure about him. Otherwise, Wei Cang was not asked to roll away just now, but started at the first time when he saw him.


    "Go and catch that girl, and I''ll entangle him." Wei Cang said to Xing Hao.


    "Yes!"


    Xinghao answered, turned into a stream of water, and fled into the void.


    Gu Yong''s face changed slightly and he stopped rushing to Wei Cang. He immediately stopped to return to Lin Chen and Xue scar.


    "Your opponent is me. Please play with me! I''ve always wanted to fight with you. Let''s see today. Who is better between us?"


    "Time flies!"


    Wei Cang noticed that Gu Yong stopped and grabbed his hands in the air. It seemed that his fingers had caught something and threw them at Gu Yong.


    With the naked eye, he couldn''t see anything at all, but Gu Yong could detect the sharp and strange breath and shot at himself.


    "Tianwei shrine!"


    Gu Yong''s heart tightened and he felt a strong sense of crisis. He burst out and the golden light poured out of his body like a wave, turning into a shrine and enveloping him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    It seems that there is an invisible throwing dagger that constantly bumps into the surface of the shrine, creating ripples.


    "The years are crazy and the vitality is annihilated! Try it. How does this move taste?"


    Wei Cang burst out laughing, his hands were sealed, and the colorless fluorescence gathered in front of him, turned into a ten Zhang long knife, and shot away at Gu Yong Biao.


    This Sabre is very strange. It seems to disappear into the void at the moment of shooting, but Gu Yong''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it! I have summoned the Lord about what happened here. The Lord should contact Wang Kai, the head of Weishui army, who is now responsible for guarding this area. It will take some time for Wang Kai to come here. Wei Cang''s purpose is to entangle me and let Xinghao take snow girl away during this period of time! Snow girl and the young man next to her may not even have enough time to breathe in front of Xinghao It''s done. In a short time, I


    We can''t defeat Wei Cang. What should we do now? "


    Gu Yong is so upset that he wants to protect snow scar, but now he is entangled by Wei Cang and cannot get away. He can only fight with the other side passively.


    He did not know that Lin Chen had set foot on the blood demon tower and had already stepped into the realm of soul God.


    The other side.


    Xinghao arrives in front of Linchen and xuescar.


    "We''ve met again! Last time, I took the initiative to leave, and I spared your life. But this time, you didn''t have such good luck."


    Xinghao, in a condescending tone, didn''t take Lin Chen and Xuehong seriously at all. In his eyes, the two people in front of him were undoubtedly meat on the chopping block, and they were slaughtered by themselves.


    Lin Chen stepped forward and stood in front of the snow mark.


    "Boy, get out of here quickly! I''ll take this girl away today. If you know how to behave, I''ll save your life. If you don''t know how to behave, I''ll kill you first and then take her away!"


    Xinghao''s face sank. At this time, the boy dared to play a hero to save the United States. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you sure you can deal with him?" Snow scar showed a little worry on his face and asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stopped her in front of her at the first time, which made her feel warm.


    "Don''t worry. A few years ago, I was able to kill the early days of immortality, let alone now."


    Lin Chen gave Xuecheng a smile, which relieved her. In fact, he was very dignified in his own heart. In front of him, Xinghao was not comparable to Mohan who had just stepped into immortality.


    Moreover, a fight at this level, if you take it lightly, will die at the hands of the other party.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    When Xinghao heard Lin Chen''s words, he smiled grimly.


    Lin Chen''s words, in his opinion, are a show of boasting when picking up girls. This kind of guy who doesn''t know how to live or die doesn''t need to continue talking nonsense with him. Just kill him.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the space behind Xing Hao collapsed in a large area, and the sound of flooding came out. Terrible waves gushed out of the gap in the space, and streams like poisonous snakes swept towards Lin Chen and the snow scar.


    "A thousand streams are bound to kill!" Xing Hao gave a cold drink.


    As soon as his cold voice fell, his body trembled and his eyes became dull.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s eyes, I do not know when, were full of strange brilliance and strange fluctuations, emerging from his eyes.


    "No! What''s the matter? What''s the matter? My hands and feet have become stones?"


    Xinghao suddenly felt his mind was very heavy and his consciousness was faint. Soon he saw that his hands and feet had become rocks, and the rocks were spreading towards his head. He was scared out of his mind.


    In the extreme panic, at last, his body turned into a rock and smashed with a bang!


    Lin Chen was about to give Xinghao a fatal blow when he was attacked, when he saw that Xinghao''s eyes became dim, his vitality dissipated, and he fell to the ground.


    "Dead, dead?" Lin Chen was shocked that a immortal died so easily at the beginning of his life?


    His soul has broken through the divine realm, and the power of "Cassia''s gaze" has become so terrible?


    Even he himself was shocked. Gu Yong and Wei Cang, who were fighting in the distance, turned their heads and looked this way. When they saw Xing Hao''s body, they were all dumbfounded!

 Chapter 3263

    Lin Chen''s original intention was to show "Cassia''s gaze" first, and then show "red lotus fire soul seal" to give the other party a fatal blow.


    Unexpectedly, "Cassia''s gaze" directly killed Xing Hao, leaving him scared and dead in a dreamland.


    "Although this man is in the early stage of immortality, and his cultivation level is better than Mohan, it seems that his soul level should not be as good as Mohan, so he was directly killed by ''Cassia''s gaze''


    After Lin Chen reacted, he said in his heart.


    In fact, he guessed only a little right.


    There are two reasons why Xing Hao was directly killed by "Cassia''s gaze", in addition to the fact that Xing Hao''s own soul realm is weak, and he is only the seventh grade of Taoist realm.


    The first is that he despises Lin Chen too much. He never thought that Lin Chen would show a soul skill that could threaten him, nor did he think that Lin Chen''s soul had stepped into the realm of God.


    The second is the initial stage of the soul divine realm, which corresponds to the initial stage of the immortal realm. It is true, but you should know that in the initial stage of the ordinary soul divine realm, you will not have such a big killer as the inferior Shinto soul skill.


    Just like in the early days of the immortal realm, you will not have inferior Shinto martial arts.


    Cassia''s gaze was given to Lin Chen by Cassia. In short, he easily obtained this soul skill. He doesn''t know how precious it is.


    It is not so strange that the cultivators in the early days of immortality died accidentally in the hands of the early days of the soul realm, who mastered the soul skills of the lower level Shinto.


    Of course, the scene in front of him was reasonable for careful reasoning, but it was also unexpected to anyone present. Even Lin Chen was stunned, let alone others.


    "Xing Hao died at his hands, and at such a fast speed? The soul fluctuated just now, and the boy has stepped into the soul realm! Damn! I didn''t expect this!"


    Wei Canghua made a flash of light and drew a distance from Gu Yong. His fierce eyes twinkled at Lin Chen. He thought he had entangled Gu Yong. Xing Hao could easily take away the Tianren girl. As a result, everything was destroyed by the boy.


    Gu Yong recovered from his surprise, and his face showed a happy look. Lin Chen had already stepped into the realm of soul and killed Xing Hao. In this way, the situation was reversed. As long as he entangled Wei Cang and waited for the arrival of the Lord.


    Shua!


    Wei Canghua made a streamer and rushed towards Lin Chen and the snow mark.


    Although there was an accident, he was unwilling to leave, and still wanted to take the snow mark away.


    "Wishful thinking!" Gu Yong gave a cold drink, and his body surged into golden light. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant dozens of meters high. In his hand, the square sky painting halberd cleaved at Wei Cang across the air. With a roar, it was as deafening as the sky collapsed. Countless golden lights were like a crazy knife,


    He cleaved at Wei Cang angrily.


    "Roar -"


    Wei Cang roared and danced wildly with his long hair like a demon God. At this time, his heart was anxious, and there was no longer any hiding. The breath that erupted from his body made Lin Chen tremble.


    "Is this the real combat power in the middle of immortality? It''s much stronger than me!"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. Wei Cang gave him the feeling that he was like a demon God much stronger than him. His heart was out of control.


    Fortunately, although Wei Cang was crazy, his strength was just between Bozhong and Gu Yong, and he could not cross Gu Yong and rush to them.


    "If you break through the early stage of immortality, he may not be your opponent." The snow mark saw Lin Chen looking at Wei Cang with deep fear. After hesitating, he said.


    Lin Chen stared at her and said with a smile, "are you trying to comfort me because you are afraid that I will be hit by his strength? Don''t worry, I am stronger when I am strong, and I am not so easy to be hit. But you are so concerned about me that you won''t really like me?"


    Snow scar rolled his eyes. This guy is still in the mood to joke. Obviously, he didn''t take Wei Cang seriously. He thought too much.


    Then, she found that Lin Chen was looking at her and had some doubts in her heart.


    Before she asked, Lin Chen said: "it''s good that you don''t like to laugh. Otherwise, those who meet you will be drunk if you laugh."


    Snow scar blushed slightly, stared at the flowery guy, and turned her eyes back to Gu Yong and Wei Cang, who were fighting. The corners of her mouth slightly recalled that the guy was praising himself for his good looks?


    She didn''t realize it. For the first time, she was glad that others praised her appearance.


    As time went on, the fight between Wei Cang and Gu Yong became more and more fierce.


    The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to Wei Cang. Obviously, Wei Cang also knows that his attack is becoming more and more violent and chaotic.


    "This guy is upset!"


    Aware of this, Gu Yong secretly rejoiced that the battle between the strong and those who were confused first would often be the one who would lose.


    At this time, they all realized that there was a breath of the same level as themselves, which was coming here quickly!


    "It''s Wang Kai, the commander of the Weishui regiment. He''s finally here!" Gu Yong was overjoyed.


    On the contrary, Wei Cang''s face became ugly.


    "There are flaws!" After several rounds of fighting, Gu Yong''s eyes lit up and his weapon stabbed Wei Cang in the chest.


    Boom!


    Wei Cang''s chest surged with colorless energy to block the blow, but Wei Cang was still hit by the violent force and flew out, spewing a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Gu Yong was delighted, and immediately saw the smile in Wei Cang''s eyes. His face changed greatly: "Damn it! I''ve been tricked!"


    "The years are like a knife to kill Tianjiao! Kill me!"


    While flying backward, Wei Cang burst into a rage. A colorless long knife flew out of his hand and cleaved toward the snow marks in the distance.


    It was as fast as time!


    In the blink of an eye, I came to the snow mark.


    "Hahaha! What if there is an accident? The final outcome will remain unchanged! If you want to recover from this stab, you have to do everything as I say! Otherwise -"


    Wei Cang smiled grimly, but the next moment, the smile was frozen.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Chen, who is beside the snow mark, wants to pull the snow mark behind him. At the same time, the invisible knife cleaves Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body trembled, as if he had been drained of all his strength. His body shook, and he was about to fall to the ground!


    Time and space seem to be static at this moment!


    "Lin Chen -!" Snow scar screamed and hurriedly held Lin Chen.


    This Sabre did not cut off Lin Chen''s body. Even Lin Chen looked unscathed, but you can see that this Sabre is not simple! The next moment, when he saw the change of Lin Chen''s body, snow scar turned pale.

 Chapter 3264

    "The boy is crazy. He didn''t hesitate at all. He helped the little girl block the knife! Damn it, he has ruined my good deed!"


    Wei Cang''s face was indignant, and he immediately looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    Lin Chen''s hair turned gray with the naked eye.


    His face turned waxy yellow, and then there were wrinkles. In a moment, he became an old man with some rickets. The breath of life on his body was extremely weak, as if he could swallow his last breath at any time.


    "How could this happen? Even if he didn''t achieve immortality, Lin Chen still has a life span of tens of thousands of years!" Looking at Lin Chen''s old face, the voice of the snow trace trembled.


    She naturally understood that Lin Chen became so because of the knife just now!


    If the knife fell on her, it would be her, not Lin Chen, who was getting old at the moment.


    "You''re crazy! Why, why should you help me block that knife? If you can''t, don''t think about the consequences!" Snow scar looked at the old Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said in a weak tone: "for a moment, I didn''t have time to think so much. When I reacted, I had pulled you behind me."


    The answer, let snow mark silent, how can there be such a fool in this world.


    Didn''t he think that the knife might have killed him directly?


    incorrect!


    He never thought about it!


    What a fool!


    "Wei Cang, how dare you show up here! The territory of the Yuding Dynasty can''t tolerate you, a traitor!"


    An angry cry, like thunder, came from a distance.


    An old man in his fifties and sixties, with white temples and a straight posture, appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and others, and flew here rapidly.


    "Wang Kai!"


    Wei Cang looked very ugly when he saw the visitor.


    Originally, I thought that the knife fell on the little girl. If she wanted to live, she could only obey her own orders.


    As a result, the knife was blocked by Lin Chen, and his wishful thinking was defeated.


    As for threatening snow trace with Lin Chen?


    He didn''t think that snow scar would let Lin Chen live at his mercy.


    Human nature is selfish!


    Lin Chen helped Xuecheng block the knife. He wondered why, but in his opinion, there must be something he didn''t know.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Kai, a flicker of hesitation flashed across his face. He immediately bit his teeth, no longer hesitated, turned into streamer, and ran away in the other direction.


    If he is besieged by Gu Yong and Wang Kai, he can''t run if he wants to.


    "Stop!" Wang Kai shouted angrily and ran after Wei Cang.


    Gu Yong also wanted to chase Wei Cang, but just after a short distance, he stopped immediately and returned to Lin Chen and Xue scar.


    According to Lin Chen''s current situation, if Wei Cang still has a backhand here, and after he leaves, other people appear to deal with the two of them, most of them can''t resist.


    Therefore, although he wanted to join hands to capture Wei Cang, he still chose to keep more secure beside Lin Chen and Xue trace, waiting for the arrival of the Lord Li Junji.


    "Commander Gu, what''s the matter with Lin Chen and why did he become like this?" Snow trace looked at Gu Yong and asked anxiously.


    Gu Yong looked at Lin Chen''s old face, sighed and said:


    "Wei Cang is immortal according to the law of time. His attack is not only strange and unpredictable, but also can rob the life of the cultivator. I''m afraid that his knife just cut off Lin Chen''s life by tens of thousands of years, which makes him look so old."


    Snow scar turned pale and asked anxiously, "what can we do to make Lin Chen recover? I mean, take back the tens of thousands of years of his life that he was cut off! Can you do it if Lord Li takes action?"


    Gu Yong shook his head.


    Snow scar turned white again.


    "The leader''s strength is far above Wei Cang, but what he understands is not the law of time, so he can''t help Lin Xiaoyou."


    Gu Yong said, "you don''t have to despair. As far as I know, there are two ways to make Lin Chen recover."


    Lin Chen and Xue scar are looking forward to Gu Yong.


    In order not to make xuescar feel guilty, Lin Chen is very calm, but his heart is also eager to recover quickly.


    Not to mention that he has lost tens of thousands of years of life in vain, this old and weak state makes him very uncomfortable.


    Any young man who suddenly becomes a wrinkled old man is bound to panic. Lin Chen is also uneasy, but he doesn''t show it.


    Gu Yong continued: "the first way is for Lin Chen to break through immortality. Wei Cang''s knife cuts off the life of the body, while the life of the body of the immortal is infinite. As long as Lin Chen can break through immortality, he can recover."


    "What about the second method?" Snow scar frowned when she heard the words. It was not that she didn''t believe Lin Chen could break through immortality, but that although Lin Chen was only one step away from immortality, he still didn''t know when to step out. Would it be difficult? Until then, he had to keep it


    In this state?


    To say the least, if Lin Chen doesn''t break through to immortality in a short time, and the time of the flesh comes, won''t he fall! "The second way is to find a man who is not inferior to Wei Cang and who has entered into immortality with the same rule of time. Maybe he can recover Lin Chen. The best result is that Wang Kai can capture Wei Cang. That Sabre is Wei


    Cang cut it out. He must have a way to let Lin Chen recover. "


    Gu Yong sighed when he finished saying that Wang Kai''s strength was not inferior to Wei Cang, but if Wei Cang wanted to escape, Wang Kai could not catch him.


    A moment later, a ray of light came from the distance, and a figure appeared in front of the three Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. It was Li Junji, the king of the jade tripod.


    After receiving Gu Yong''s summons, he kept coming here for a moment and finally arrived.


    "Where is Wei Cang? Did he run away? Are you... Linxiaoyou?"


    Li Junji first asked Gu Yong. After his eyes fell on Lin Chen, he was surprised and uncertain.


    When he knew what had happened, he looked very gloomy and said to Lin Chen and Xue scar, "don''t worry, you two. I will catch Wei Cang now and let him recover Lin Xiaoyou!"


    With that, he asked Gu Yong to stay here, protect Lin Chen and Xuecheng, and then chased Wei Cang and Wang Kai away.


    "The power of the Lord is far above Wei Cang. As long as Wei Cang is met by him, he can''t run away. You don''t have to worry." Gu Yong comforts Lin Chen and snow scar.


    Snow trace bit her lips and didn''t speak. Although Lin Chen was very calm, she could detect that Lin Chen was feeling a little depressed and uneasy. She felt a little pain in her heart. Lin Chen did feel a little uneasy in his heart. It wasn''t that he was afraid of death. Just as he was eager to see the surprised expressions of Ye Yi and Su Xi ran, he was a little afraid. When he saw the girls and his parents saw him, he was heartbroken.

 Chapter 3265

    After less than half an hour, I saw two figures flying from a distance. They were Li Junji and Wang Kai. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    Seeing that only the two of them came back, Lin Chen and Xue scar all had a clatter in their hearts. Sure enough, when Li Junji and Wang Kai arrived at Lin Chen, Wang Kai looked at Lin Chen and apologized: "I couldn''t hold Wei Cang. When the Lord rushed away, Wei Cang had already escaped. The Lord and I chased Wei Cang in the direction of his escape, but we couldn''t


    Find him. "


    "What should we do now? Lord Li, are there any other immortal strongmen in your Yuding Dynasty who understand the law of time? Can you ask him to help Lin Chen recover?"


    Before Lin Chen had any reaction, Xue scar asked anxiously. "Snow girl, you should also know that there are very few cultivators who understand the law of time. Among them, there are very few who step into immortality. Wei Cang is the only immortal strong person in the Yuding Dynasty who enters the Tao according to the law of time." Lijunjiyao


    Head, sighed helplessly.


    He felt some remorse in his heart. If he escorted Lin Chen and xuescar back in person, this would not happen.


    He turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "now, the only way is that you need to break through immortality before the physical deadline. As long as you can break through immortality smoothly, you can recover."


    If you break through immortality, you can recover.


    But how difficult it is to break through immortality. On the contrary, if Lin Chen can''t break through immortality before the arrival of the physical deadline, he will fall!


    "Why, how could this happen?" The snow scar was bloodless. If it weren''t for him, Lin Chen would not have been hit by the knife and would not have fallen into this situation.


    If Lin Chen really falls down because of this, she will have a hard time in her heart all her life, and even have a heart demon.


    However, Lin Chen, after listening to Li Junji''s words, was still very calm. He took a slight breath and immediately nodded: "I understand." He looked at Gu Yong and said, "commander Gu, please take the snow marks and continue to go to the earth. I won''t go with you. I don''t want my parents to see me like this, nor do I want them to worry too much. When I break through immortality


    After that, I will return to the earth. As for Xia Yu City, please explain it to them. "


    "I see."


    Gu Yong nodded with a trace of guilt in his heart. If he had been more cautious before, Wei Cang would not have been able to cut the knife, and Lin Chen would not have fallen into this situation.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t blame himself at all, he felt even more sorry.


    Break through immortality and return to earth?


    Lin Chen said it lightly. It is not so easy to break through to immortality.


    Lijunji looked at Lin Chen with more admiration. Most people would panic when facing this situation, and immediately complain. It is rare that this young man could behave so calmly.


    Although this calm may be pretended, it is also commendable. "No! If I don''t go back to the earth, I will stay with you! Wei Cang came for me. The target of the knife was me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. Besides, you are no longer on the earth, so I will go back


    What is the meaning of the earth? "


    Snow mark shook his head and said, "I don''t even think about it.".


    Lin Chen wanted to say that I took the initiative to block the knife. You don''t have to have too much psychological pressure. But looking at the white face of the snow scar, he knew that it was useless to say anything, so he nodded and said, "then you can continue to stay with me."


    Dugu Zhan entrusted Xue scar to Lin Chen. If Lin Chen is not on earth, Xue scar really has no meaning to return to the earth, so Xue scar''s words are right.


    But her words fell into the ears of Li Junji, Wang Kai and Gu Yong, and were somewhat ambiguous. "In that case, Gu Yong, you should set off immediately and go to the earth. Don''t tell me about Lin Chen. Just say that he is staying in Tianyu city for the time being to practice in seclusion. After you bring some people on the earth to Xiayu City, you will stay in Xiayu city to prevent Wei


    Cang ran there to make trouble. When I ask you to come back, you can go back to Tianyu city. " Li Junji looked at Gu Yong and said.


    "Yes!" Gu Yong answered and left soon.


    "Next, Lin Xiaoyou, what are you going to do? Retreat and attack the immortal world?" Lijunji looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen nodded. In addition, he had no other choice at present.


    Li Junji said, "can you roughly perceive how many years are left in your physical life?"


    "Decades, not more than a century." Lin Chen nodded and said.


    The scene was quiet as soon as the words came out!


    "Less than a hundred years?" Snow scar said anxiously, "although you are only one step away from immortality, decades of time is too short!"


    She has confidence in Lin Chen. She believes that Lin Chen will be able to step into immortality in the future, but it is too reluctantly to step into immortality in a few decades.


    The world thinks that Lin Chen has cultivated to this extent in decades.


    But snow trace knew that Lin Chen''s training time in the divine prison tower was far more than several decades.


    In the past few decades, few people in the world have been able to make a breakthrough from the eight robbers to the beginning of immortality!


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world, but the rate of physical aging is the same. In short, if you stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for hundreds of years, the physical body will also be aging for hundreds of years, not a year of the outside world!


    Lijunji also looked a little dignified and said, "snow girl, don''t worry. I have a nine grade Taoist realm holy Pill - the immortal golden pill, which can make the practitioners of the Taoist realm whose time is coming to fully stimulate their physical potential. Generally, they can live for thousands of more years. With Lin Xiaoyou''s qualifications, thousands of years of time


    It is quite possible to take that step! "


    As he said this, he took out a thumb sized pill from the space ring. The pill was golden with nine colors of thunder flashing on the surface. At the moment of its appearance, the heaven and earth were all dyed with a layer of gold.


    The undead gold pill has the same function as the "nine turn Xuanwu gold pill" that Lin Chen once refined for Yan Lao. It is more precious than the "nine turn Xuanwu gold pill".


    However, the physical potential of human cultivators is much worse than that of monsters of the same level. Therefore, this golden elixir of immortality can only make the strong preachers who are approaching their doom live for thousands of years.


    The nine turn Xuanwu gold pill can make Yan Lao live for thousands of years.


    Snow scar was relieved. Lin Chen was not polite to Li Junji. After thanking him, he took the pill and swallowed it directly according to Li Junji.


    Snow scar looked at Lin Chen expectantly. Li Junji said that this pill can prolong Lin Chen''s life for thousands of years, but the specific effect varies from person to person. A moment later, Lin Chen''s face was very ugly. A heart with snow marks sank again.

 Chapter 3266

    The "golden elixir of immortality" burst into his throat and burst out with amazing energy full of vitality. It poured into Lin Chen''s limbs and bones. Lin Chen''s body surface emitted golden light. But then, in Lin Chen''s body, a destructive energy suddenly appeared. This power was hidden in Lin Chen''s limbs and bones, like a diaphragm, so that the energy from the "golden elixir of immortality" could not really penetrate


    Lin Chen could not be absorbed and transformed by his body.


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly.


    "Lin Chen, how is it?" The snow scar felt heavy in his heart and asked anxiously. Lin Chen said: "Wei Cang''s sabre, in addition to cutting off my life span of tens of thousands of years, also has a force. Along with his sabre, it enters my body. Originally, I didn''t realize that after the energy of the ''golden elixir of immortality'' burst out just now, the power


    Quantity only appears. The existence of this energy makes it impossible for me to absorb and transform the energy of the ''elixir of immortality''. "


    Lijunji''s face changed and he grasped Lin Chen''s wrist. A trace of hot energy poured into Lin Chen''s body from his palm.


    Linchen was startled at first. After reacting, he allowed Li Junji to investigate the situation in his body. More than ten seconds later, Li Junji loosened Lin Chen''s hand and angrily said: "Wei Cang is really a vicious means! This energy is hidden deep in Lin Chen''s body. Although I can forcibly expel it from Lin Chen''s body, it must be before it is expelled


    It will destroy Lin Chen''s vitality. In that case, Lin Chen''s remaining life will be lost for several years! "


    "That is to say, Lin Chen can''t prolong his remaining life through the pill. Is there no other solution?" The snow track is anxious.


    Li Junji sighed and shook his head.


    Seeing snow scar was a little excited and wanted to say something, Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "well, don''t embarrass Lord Li. He is willing to take out a nine grade Taoist realm holy pill and give it to me for free. I am very grateful."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you believe that I can go further and step into immortality in decades?" Lin Chen asked.


    Snow trace hesitated and said, "I believe you can do it!"


    "Since you believe me, you don''t have to say anything. Just wait and see me step into immortality." Lin Chen smiled and rubbed the snow Mark''s head. He rubbed it for a few times before he realized that he and the snow mark were not familiar with such a casual degree. He was trying to take his hand back, but he saw that the snow mark was not dissatisfied and rejected, so he continued to be thick


    He rubbed his face a few times.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between the two seemed to be much closer than before.


    Lin Chen and Xue trace followed Li Junji and returned to the palace of Tianyu city again. "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m going to ask my people to arrange a clean place in the palace for you to close down. As for snow girl, I''ll arrange your residence next to Lin Xiaoyou. You don''t need to worry about the palace


    Wei Cang came to trouble again. "


    After arriving at the palace, Li Junji said to Lin Chen and Xue scar.


    "I can live with Lin Chen. We don''t have to arrange two places."


    Snow scar thought for a while. Lin Chen wants to enter the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to practice in seclusion. Naturally, he also wants to enter the divine prison tower with him, so it is enough to arrange a residence.


    Lin Chen took a puff at the corner of his mouth and looked at the snow mark. He saw that her face was indifferent and said in his heart that the woman didn''t know she was talking like this. Is it easy for others to think crooked?


    He found that the girl seemed to have some natural attributes. In some ways, she was a little dull.


    ''live... Live together?''


    Lijunji obviously wanted to be crooked. His face became a little strange. He didn''t say anything. He soon arranged a place for the two people and asked the people under his hand to take them there.


    Lin Chen and Xue scar arrived at their residence. After the people who sent them left, they entered the fourth floor of the God prison tower together.


    Ling''er and Datura tree were surprised to see Lin Chen''s old appearance.


    After explaining to them, Lin Chen began to close the door.


    Previously, Lin Chen got a lot of cultivation materials from the treasure house of the Taixu temple.


    Among them, Lin Chen kept the advanced materials that were useful to him, and gave the rest to Jiang Lao. This is the common idea of Jiang Lao and ye Yi.


    Most of these materials have been consumed in the past three years, but there is still a lot left. Lin Chen plans to digest these materials and the pills made from them in the next time.


    If it goes well, when you leave the God prison tower, you will lead to the Ninth Heaven disaster!


    As long as we get through the disaster and step into immortality, all crises will be solved!


    "For the sake of the Iraqis, them and all the people on the earth, I must step into immortality! I must not die! How can I die before mei''er wakes up and master Shendi is resurrected?"


    Lin Chen sat on the rock and took a deep breath. After calming down his mood, his mind moved. Various cultivation materials and refined pills appeared beside him.


    These things were originally put in the God prison tower.


    Lin Chen took a pill and put it into his mouth. The pill burst into his inner world with amazing energy.


    Lin Chen was relieved that the energy Wei Cang had left in his body could only resist the external energy from penetrating into his body, and could not prevent the energy from flowing into his inner world. In this way, he could still practice normally.


    With the "holy devil swallowing heaven" and "melting pot swallowing heaven" running at the same time, Lin Chen fell into silence, like a silent stone carving.


    Snow scar was not as self-centered as before. She sat not far from Lin Chen. After a while, she looked at Lin Chen with concern and was deeply afraid of Lin Chen''s deadline.


    One day.


    one month.


    a year.


    decade


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed like water. In a twinkling of an eye, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than 50 years.


    During this period of time, Lin Chen had no other movement except that he would open his mouth every time and let the cultivation materials or pills around him fly into his mouth.


    The snow trace realized that Lin Chen''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker with the passage of time, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Up to now, Lin Chen''s vitality has been imperceptible. Snow marks have been unable to meditate. Sitting not far from Lin Chen''s side, he looked at him with a worried face.


    Many cultivation materials and pills have been completely consumed.


    On this day, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    His eyes were turbid and his face was old. He looked no different from the old people with dim eyes. "How''s it going? Now go outside. Can it lead to the Ninth Heaven robbery?" His eyes have been falling on the snow marks on Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen open his eyes, he asked for help at the first time.

 Chapter 3267

    Lin Chen stood up, looked at the snow mark and said, "after decades of isolation, I feel that my realm has improved a lot, but I don''t know whether it has reached the point where it can lead to the ninth disaster. I won''t know the result until I go out."


    "Let''s go out now!" Snow marks can''t wait to say.


    That''s what Lin Chen meant. At present, all kinds of cultivation materials and pills have been consumed. He feels that his time is not far away. If he can''t lead to disaster and break through immortality, it''s basically impossible.


    Shua! Shua!


    Lin Chen and snow trace disappeared from the God prison tower and appeared in the room.


    The snow mark pushed the door open, ran to the courtyard, looked forward to the sky, and hoped to see the scene of dark clouds and imminent disaster.


    Lin Chen was much calmer than her, but she was also a little nervous. She walked to the side of the snow mark in the courtyard.


    Time passed slowly. A few minutes later, there was still no movement, and there was no sign of the imminent disaster.


    "Why, how could it be like this... No! It must not be! The Apocalypse will come soon! It must come!"


    Snow scar looked at the clouds above and murmured. She already knew that Lin Chen could not bring disaster, but she was really unwilling to accept the reality.


    Lin Chen sighed in a low voice, and immediately put a smile on his face, rubbed the snow Mark''s head, and said, "don''t be so sad. I''m still alive. There is still a lot of time before the deadline. I''m sure I can step into immortality."


    Snow scar''s eyes were red, he bit his lips and said, "you''re lying to me! I''m not a fool. Your vitality has been so weak that you don''t have much time left."


    Lin Chen was stunned, silent for a few seconds, and said with a smile, "just because I don''t have much time left, I should be happier. Don''t frown, come and give me a smile."


    Snow scar pulled at the corners of his mouth, trying to show a smile, but the smile was too reluctant, and looked like he was about to cry.


    "Ha ha! You''d better not laugh. I don''t know. I thought I was abusing you." Lin Chen was amused by the appearance of snow marks.


    Snow scar rolled his eyes. It''s now. It''s a pity that this guy can still laugh. In her heart, she also admires each other''s strong heart.


    "Come on, go with me to the Lord of Li. I''m going to leave here." After Lin Chen finished laughing, he said to snow scar.


    "Leave?" Snow scar changed his face. In his opinion, Lin Chen should use the remaining time to race against the clock and continue to practice in seclusion.


    Lin Chen said, "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m going to leave. I''m going back to earth."


    "Are you going back to meet your parents and your women?" Snow trail.


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t plan to meet them. Just look at them from afar."


    With that, he turned and left. Snow trace followed him with dim eyes. Naturally, she knew what Lin Chen meant. Obviously, Lin Chen also felt that he could not break through immortality in the little time left. This was to take a final look at his parents, wife and children


    ¡£


    As for the so-called not going to meet them, it is obviously that I don''t want them to know their current situation.


    As long as they don''t know that Lin Chen is dead, there is hope in their hearts. People have hope in their hearts, so they can live well.


    "It''s only more than half a year. Are you going to leave?"


    In the hall, Lin Chen and xuetrace meet Li Junji. Li Junji is surprised to learn about Lin Chen''s intentions. It has been decades for Lin Chen and xuetrace, but it has only been more than half a year for the outside world.


    Lijunji said that, his eyebrows immediately screwed up and looked at Lin Chen: "how could your vitality be so weak! This..."


    He couldn''t go on. Lin Chen might fall down at any time.


    He didn''t know why Lin Chen''s vitality dissipated so quickly, but he also knew why Lin Chen had to leave.


    Undoubtedly, Lin Chen has given up the extravagant hope of breaking through to immortality!


    Lijunji sighed in his heart. For more than half a year, he has been looking for Wei Cang everywhere and other practitioners who have stepped into immortality according to the law of time, but he has achieved nothing.


    He told Lin Chen that hundreds of millions of people on the earth had moved to Xiayu City, and Lin Chen''s family were also there.


    "In that case, I will go directly to Xiayu city." Lin Chen said.


    "OK. I''ll send you both there now!"


    Having learned from the previous experience, Li Junji plans to personally send Lin Chen and Xueji to Xiayu city this time. Although he thinks that Wei Cang has already left the Yuding Dynasty, he should be cautious.


    Lin Chen and Xuecheng thank each other, but they don''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiayu city is located in the south of Yuding Dynasty.


    It was once the capital of an immortal Dynasty called the Xia Yu Dynasty.


    There were only a few immortals in the Xia Yu Dynasty, and the most powerful was the middle level of the immortal realm.


    Later, the leader of the Xia Yu Dynasty competed with Li Junji for a treasure, which angered Li Junji. Finally, the Xia Yu Dynasty was destroyed. The once prosperous Xia Yu city became a ruin in the terrible battle.


    The territory of the Xia Yu Dynasty was annexed by the Yuding Dynasty, but it has not been developed again. It has been desolate for more than 30000 years.


    Half a year ago, hundreds of millions of people suddenly appeared on this land, building by building. In just a few months, they appeared on this originally desolate land.


    Many curious people from other nearby cities came here to inquire. They learned that these people called themselves earthlings and built cities here with the permission of the Yuding Dynasty.


    Even the strongman of the jade tripod Dynasty specially guarded this place, so that some guys who wanted to make trouble finally buried here forever or went away in despair.


    Today, the summer feather city has taken on a new look. Although it is not as brilliant as it used to be, it also has a model. "Brother Wei, I heard that you officially joined Longmen yesterday? Today you must invite everyone to have a good drink! You don''t know that it''s very difficult for us, the indigenous people on earth, to join Longmen! We really envy you


    You are! "


    On the crowded street, a group of men chatted as they walked. A round faced young man looked at the resolute middle-aged man beside him and said with great envy.


    The hundreds of millions of people in Xiayu city are basically from the earth, but there are very few exceptions. Those who wander here and ask for shelter will generally let them live in Xiayu city after confirming that the other party is not a person with evil intentions.


    However, if you live in Xiayu City, you must contribute to the construction of the city. People who live for nothing are not welcome here.


    "Ha ha! You are so greedy that you want to drink all day! OK, I am generous today. Please have a good meal!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, and immediately the people around him cheered.


    At this time, they happened to pass by the newly built city Lord''s residence, and the middle-aged man looked at it inadvertently¡® Li Junji and Gu Yong would not have thought of killing them. Instead of escaping, I, Wei Cang, got involved in the dragon''s gate. Before the boy died, the girl of the Tianren family should accompany him here. Now what I have to do is


    Be patient! Even a hundred years, I can afford to wait! When I see her again, I must be more cautious and wait until I am absolutely sure of it! " The middle-aged man is smiling on the surface, but his heart is full of anger.

 Chapter 3268

    When Linchen, Xuecheng and Li Junji arrived at Xiayu City, Gu Yong had been waiting for them outside the gate. For more than half a year, many curfews wanted to come to Xiayu city to get some money. Fortunately, Gu Yong was here, so there was no accident.


    Because he felt sorry for Lin Chen, Gu Yong was very concerned about what happened here.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    After Gu Yong saluted Li Junji, his eyes fell on Lin Chen, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s vitality was so weak after only half a year.


    To put it mildly, death is not far away.


    Lijunji still has many things to deal with. After giving Lin Chen and Xue scar to Gu Yong, he returned to Tianyu city.


    After Li Junji left, Gu Yong looked at Lin Chen and said, "I''ll take you to see your family?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the magnificent words "Xiayu city" on the gate. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, with a trace of loneliness. At this time, he looked no different from the ordinary dying old man.


    Hearing Gu Yong''s words, he shook his head and said in his hoarse voice:


    "Please, commander Gu, just take me to their residence. I just want to look at them from afar. I don''t want them to see me."


    Gu Yong''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s wrinkled face full of old age spots. He seemed to know what he was thinking. He didn''t ask much. He led the way in front. His heart sighed.


    Gu Yong has been secretly protecting Xia Yucheng. At this time, no one knows him when he is walking in street.


    In order not to cause trouble, snow scar put on a mask.


    As they walked along the street, there was no noise except that some people occasionally looked at the white wings behind the snow marks with curious eyes.


    On the original continent, there are countless alien races. Although there are not many groups with wings, they are not without them. It is not too surprising for people. In particular, the people in Xiayu city are basically people from the earth. They don''t know much about the ethnic groups in the original continent. Therefore, they are more able to accept all kinds of unknown and mysterious things. When they see a man with two wings on his back, they can only be regarded as the original continent


    A member of a particular ethnic group.


    Walking along the street, Lin Chen''s eyes fell on both sides of the street, on the newly built buildings. Looking at the scene of people living and working in peace and contentment, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of joy.


    Some of these buildings are of ancient Chinese style, some of them are of modern style, and some of them are of ancient European style. It can be said that they are all inclusive. It is also very romantic to gather here.


    Shua!


    Just then, a football flew towards Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen grabbed the football easily and looked at the children who were running to him in some panic.


    "Grandpa, yes, I''m sorry! We didn''t mean it. Can you return the ball to us?" A little boy, standing in front of Lin Chen, asked timidly.


    "Grandpa, will you give the ball back to Nannan?" A little girl with a round face pleaded.


    Hundreds of millions of people from the earth have come to Xiayu City, bringing many cultures and goods from the earth, including football.


    "Grandpa?" Xuecheng felt dissatisfied when she heard this title. She was about to speak, so she saw Lin Chen shaking his head at her and could only bite his lips. She swallowed the words she wanted to make several children change their minds.


    Lin Chen returned his football to the children and talked with them with a smile. The children also liked this seemingly kind grandfather.


    "Grandpa, are you one of us?" A little girl asked.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    A little boy couldn''t wait and said, "Grandpa, you must know the leader of linchenlin? I will become a strong man like him, a hero of the earth people, and protect the earth people in the future!"


    Another little boy nodded and echoed, "my mother said that it is the credit of the sect leader that we can live here. If it weren''t for him, we would have died on earth. He is a great hero!"


    "Hero..."


    Lin Chen repeated in a low voice, chatted with several children for a while, and then left with Xue scar and Gu Yong.


    "Those kids called you Grandpa, and you accepted it calmly?" Snow Mark said with some incomprehension.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile as he walked, "otherwise? Tell them, in fact, I am still very young, not even middle-aged?" He pointed to his old face, "isn''t my present look like an old grandfather? Moreover, although I can''t compare with other Taoists, the years I have spent are really worth comparing with ordinary people''s decades of life


    It was an old man. "


    The current experience is very strange for Lin Chen.


    If he hadn''t been stabbed by Wei Cang, he might never have had such an experience today.


    In the face of death, he was desperate and helpless at first, and finally calm. Looking at the tenderness and vitality of the new life, he seemed to be spending the last years of ordinary people.


    Even he didn''t find that his mood had changed a little, which was a kind of sentiment that was difficult to explain with words.


    Alternate life and death, reincarnation!


    This is the life of ordinary people.


    Gu Yong also admired Lin Chen''s generosity. Suddenly, he frowned and looked up at the upstairs of a nearby restaurant.


    Through the window, he saw several people drinking in the room. They were all strange faces. Looking at the dress, it was the style of the earth people.


    "I should have been careless." Gu Yong said in his heart that just now he noticed that someone seemed to be watching his three people. On the second floor of the restaurant, in the room, several men were drinking while talking and laughing. The resolute middle-aged face was full of smiles. This smile was different from the original smile. It was heartfelt joy, and there was a ferocious look at the bottom of their eyes


    ¡£


    "The city Lord''s residence is just ahead. Then I will send you two here?"


    Gu Yong pointed to a building dozens of meters away, such as the ancient palace of China, and said to Lin Chen and Xue scar.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the plaque above the gate, with the big word "Longmen". The emotion in his eyes was a little complicated, such as the wandering son returning home, some uneasy, and full of missing.


    Lin Chen thanked Gu Yong, and then Gu Yong left.


    "Let''s go too." Lin Chen said to the snow mark.


    "Go straight through the gate?"


    "Well, go in directly through the gate, but don''t disturb anyone. Ha ha! Unexpectedly, I, the dragon''s gate master, came back like a thief and wanted to steal."


    Lin Chen smiled broadly and disappeared in situ.


    Snow marks also disappeared. Several members of the dragon''s gate, who were guarding the gate, felt a breeze blowing and sighed that the weather was fine today. How can we know that two people just swaggered in front of them.

 Chapter 3269

    Xiayu City, the back garden of the city master''s residence, is as simple and elegant as the modern park on earth.


    A slim girl was sitting on a stone chair by the pond. Behind her stood a woman with a hot figure and a dignified and beautiful face.


    The woman helped the girl to comb her messy hair and tie a ball head, which made the girl look more charming and lovely.


    "You are a girl. You know you can practice all day long. Girls should be able to. You can''t do the same. You are not afraid that you can''t marry out in the future."


    Su Xi ran said as if dissatisfied, and her eyes were full of doting.


    Lin Panpan curled his lips, snorted and said, "I don''t want to marry anyone! I want to be a strong monk like my father. One day, my name will spread all over the original continent!"


    "You have the same personality as your father." Su Xi ran said something funny. Linpanpan looked back at Su Xiran and said, "Mom, my father hasn''t been back for more than half a year. My mother asked about the Yuding Dynasty. They only said that my father was still in seclusion, but they didn''t say when he would leave. You said he wouldn''t go anywhere


    Go and hook up with a beautiful aunt, right? Next time I come back, maybe I will have another mother! "


    Su Xi Ran''s fingers knocked on her eyebrows and glared at her: "don''t speak ill of your father. Since he has been told that he is in seclusion, he must be in seclusion. He will never lie about such things."


    Lin Panpan covered his head and stuck out his tongue. "I didn''t say he lied. Hum, people know. Anyway, you can''t say anything bad about your dear husband! Otherwise you will be able to kill your own flesh and blood!"


    Su Xi ran was neither laughing nor crying.


    Neither of them noticed that there were two pairs of eyes looking at them in the lush leaves of a big tree more than ten meters away.


    "Really not going to see them?" Snow scar turns to look at Lin Chen. Although she doesn''t speak, Lin Chen naturally knows what she wants to say.


    Lin Chen shook his head at her, and looked at the two women by the pond again with infinite nostalgia. Immediately his lips moved, and he said silently, ''let''s go.''


    His figure turned into a dark flame and slowly dissipated. After leaving the back garden, Lin Chen went to see his parents, lenghanyan, Wu Qianye, Su man, Lin Tian and others. He stayed in a corner not far away and looked at each other with nostalgic eyes until he left. The other party didn''t know that he had come


    Yes. When looking at Zhang Yuerong and Su man who are reviewing the documents, or at Wu Qianye who is guiding Lin Tian and Xiao Qi in their cultivation, or at their parents who are planting flowers and plants, Lin Chen can''t wait to rush in front of each other and tell them that he is back


    ¡£


    But he had to restrain his feelings.


    He was really unwilling to let his women, parents and children show sad and desperate expressions. After learning about his situation, he was afraid that the smiles on their faces would never appear again.


    Lin Chen has planned to never let yeyi people and Su Xiran and others know even if they die. At least in this way, they have hope in their hearts and can live well.


    At the same time.


    The law enforcement team patrolling the north of Xiayu city stopped. A dozen members of the law enforcement team looked at the leader of the law enforcement team, Lin Mo''er, who was walking in the front. They were all confused.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" The deputy leader of the law enforcement team, a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face and a member of Longmen, looked at Lin Mo''er suspiciously and asked.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t answer his words. He looked to the south, which was the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You continue to patrol. I have something to go back to the city master''s residence immediately."


    Lin Mo''er said a word, and then turned into a remnant of a shadow, raided the city master''s house, leaving a group of stunned men who didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chen finally looked at Ye Yiren in the room, said a word silently with the snow mark, and then turned around and walked away.


    Snow scar hurriedly followed up and said, "are you leaving so soon? Have you seen all the people you want to see?"


    "Some people should have stayed on the earth and didn''t come here. Since I can''t see them, forget it. I''m afraid if I keep looking, I won''t be able to control myself and rush out to meet them. That''s it."


    Lin Chen''s tone was low, with a hoarse old voice, which made people feel inexplicably sad.


    "Lin Chen, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t --" Xue scar felt extremely remorseful in his heart.


    "Well, don''t say that again. As I said, everything is my choice."


    Lin Chen shook his head. His face suddenly changed. He grabbed the snow scar''s shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    In an instant, both of them disappeared.


    Shua!


    A remnant shadow came from a distance and landed at the original location of Lin Chen and the snow mark. It was Lin Mo''er with a surprised face.


    The surprise on Lin Mo''er''s face soon turned suspicious again. Looking around, he shouted: "my husband, I can sense that you are here! Why do you want to hide? Come out quickly!"


    Her voice was not small, and it spread all over the city Lord''s residence. Immediately, the whole city Lord''s residence was in a commotion, with people flying here.


    "Oh, no! I forgot the special feeling between me and Mo''er. As long as I am within a certain distance from her, she can feel my existence."


    Lin Chen, who was hiding in a shadow corner with snow trace a few tens of meters away, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was too careless. This kind of carelessness should not have appeared. He was so eager to see people that he didn''t think of it.


    "Mo''er, what are you talking about? Lin Chen is around here now?" A figure rushed out of the room and stood beside Lin Mo''er. It was yeyi with a surprised face.


    Lin Mo''er nodded and said, "he was here just now. Strangely, I don''t know why. He sensed that I was coming, but he left!"


    "How could he leave because you came here? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? Could it be that you missed him so much that you hallucinated?"


    Yeyiren wondered if Lin Chen had any reason to avoid Lin Mo''er, so he suspected that Lin Mo''er had made a mistake.


    Lin Mo''er shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! The connection between me and my husband is very special. It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake!"


    She glanced around, but could not see Lin Chen. She shouted wrongfully:


    "My husband, did Mo''er make you angry? Why did you find me coming and leave immediately? Do you hate me?"


    Looking at Lin Mo''er, who was wronged and extremely sad, Lin Chen only felt a pang of heartache. He suddenly thought that if he died, Lin Mo''er, who was a saint demon puppet, would also die! Thinking of this, Lin Chen feels like a knife in his heart!

 Chapter 3270

    People came from different places in the Lord''s residence. Soon, a group of women, such as Su Xiran, lenghanyan, Su man, Zhang Yuerong, Xiaowu and Tang Guo, as well as Lin Chen''s parents and children, old Yan and Mo, gathered here.


    After hearing Lin Mo''er''s story, they all did not understand what was going on. If Lin Chen was really here, why wouldn''t he show up?


    Lin Mo''er makes Lin Chen angry, so he doesn''t want to see Lin Mo''er?


    This is simply impossible!


    Lin Chen is always willing to pay everything for his women, and never blames them for anything. He says that Lin Mo''er annoys Lin Chen, so Lin Chen doesn''t want to appear. This is nonsense. "Xiaochen, are you really here? Is something wrong? No matter what happens, you tell us, let''s face it together, OK? We are a family, and we go through the storm. What can we not know about it? You


    Come out quickly, or I will be angry! "


    Ye Yi felt uneasy. If Linchen was here, but he didn''t want to appear, something must have happened.


    Linmingyuan and chenlanzhi obviously think of something bad. Linmingyuan''s face turns blue, but chenlanzhi''s face turns pale in an instant.


    "Xiaochen, you... Don''t scare me! Come out quickly. Is something wrong? Come out quickly! Do you want to hurry me? If something happens to you, mom won''t live!"


    Chenlanzhi was very excited. Her eyes were full of tears. Her mind was dizzy. Her heart was full of fear. This son was her pride and her life.


    "Grandma! Grandma, don''t cry. Dad must be all right."


    "Grandma!"


    Both Lin Panpan and Lin Tian comforted Chen Lanzhi, and the rest of the people also looked worried.


    "Lin Chen! You son of a bitch, get out of here! Your mother is crying like this. Do you want to hide and watch?" Linmingyuan shouted angrily, but his voice was trembling, and his heart was obviously very disturbed.


    Lin Chen sighed, disappeared beside the snow mark and appeared in front of everyone.


    "He has become like this. He appears directly. I''m afraid no one knows who he is." When the snow mark saw Lin Chen, the scene was silent, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xianggong!"


    The next moment, she saw that Lin Mo''er surprised Lin Chen.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Dear!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd rushed up, their eyes full of joy, and surrounded Lin Chen.


    "Xianggong, why did you hide just now?" Lin Mo''er still has some grievances.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "your first question is why you became a bad old man. I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid you''ll be scared when you see me like this."


    Lin Mo''er held Lin Chen''s arm tightly and said, "you can become a bad old man or a monster, as long as you don''t leave me behind."


    "Do you think we can''t recognize you when you become like this? Smelly guy, even if you turn to ashes, we can recognize you at the first time!" Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen''s old face and said with red eyes.


    How could they not be surprised to see Lin Chen? But for them, as long as Lin Chen is still alive, that''s good.


    When the girls saw Lin Chen''s feeble appearance when he spoke, they were all very distressed. Chen Lanzhi ran to Lin Chen and stroked his wrinkled face with trembling hands. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said:


    "It was the one who suffered a thousand knives and died badly that made my son look like this! Sobbing! You smelly boy, if you had known, you would not have been allowed to go to Yuehai city. How did you become like this?"


    Linmingyuan didn''t say anything, but when he saw Lin Chen, it was as if he had been stabbed in the heart. There was no blood on his face.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Lin Chen wouldn''t be like this."


    The sound of snow marks sounded, and she came towards the people. When people heard this, they looked at her in doubt and did not understand what it meant.


    Lin Chen originally wanted to interrupt the words of snow scar. Seeing that she had to say something, she simply let her say it.


    Snow scar told the whole story, and then said, "if Lin Chen hadn''t helped me block the knife, he wouldn''t be like this. I''m sorry for you!"


    The crowd was silent. A few seconds later, ye Yiren shook his head and said, "we don''t want to see Lin Chen look like this, but it would be outrageous to blame Miss Xue. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to stand up at that time, Lin Chen couldn''t be in the hands of the green tooth army,


    It is also because you took the initiative to protect the earth that the Lord of the kingdom of Lebanon lent this place to us earthlings to live in. "


    Xuehen tells the story. If Lin Chen''s women and parents scold her, she will feel better. However, no one scolds her, which makes her feel more guilty.


    "As long as you step into immortality, you can recover. Dad, you can step into immortality before the deadline! Absolutely!" Lin Panpan clenched his fist.


    "Yes, yes! Good son, you must step into immortality quickly, and then you can recover!" Chenlanzhi seemed to grasp the straw and nodded.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing his performance, the hearts of the people all clicked.


    Seeing the faces of the people, Lin Chen turned around and looked at Lin Mo''er who was holding his arm tightly. Lin Mo''er also turned pale. Seeing Lin Chen, he smiled reluctantly and said, "wherever you go, Mo''er will accompany you. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s the most important thing for me to stay with you all the time


    A good ending. "


    At this time, all the girls remembered that Lin Chen and Lin Mo''er would die if Lin Chen died!


    ''no! I don''t want to die! I want to break through to immortality! Why, why hasn''t the Apocalypse come yet? What is the difference? Why do I feel that I have reached the limit of the realm of preaching, but the natural disaster just doesn''t come? "


    Lin Chen''s heart roared madly, and his strong desire to break through filled his heart. He didn''t want to die like this!


    Don''t want Lin Mo''er to die with him!


    "I haven''t let mei''er wake up, and I haven''t brought master Shendi back to life! How could I just die! I want to break through to immortality! I want immortality. Let the disaster come. No matter how violent it is, I can carry it down! "


    Lin Chen looked at the sky with ferocious eyes and great anger. He had never longed for immortality like this moment.


    When Lin Chen looked up at the sky, he was stunned. He didn''t know when the sky was covered with dark clouds!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know that if he wants to step into immortality, he also has some requirements for his state of mind. He needs an immortal heart.


    An immortal heart needs to be precipitated in the years.


    Ordinary cultivators have reached the level of Linchen. They are almost tens of thousands of years old. In the long years, they are used to life, old age and illness. An immortal heart naturally owns it.


    Lin Chen has been practicing so far. The time is too short, which makes his state of mind missing.


    At this moment, his feelings and desire for immortality made his state of mind further. So, the disaster is coming!

 Chapter 3271

    "Eh, what''s the matter? Just now it was sunny. The weather became too fast."


    Xiayu City, the people in the city, looked up at the sky covered with dark clouds for a moment. They were puzzled. When they saw that a large number of lightning surged in the dark clouds, and the lightning was golden, everyone was shocked.


    What is this?


    The golden lightning sends out a fierce and terrible threat. People have a feeling that if they are touched by the golden lightning, they will turn into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    "This is..."


    The snow scar looked at the scene above. He was a little distracted. He was immediately surprised and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen''s turbid eyes were full of ecstasy. He laughed wildly and said, "hahaha! The disaster has come. I will become immortal. No one can stop me! I want to be immortal and live with heaven and earth. How can I fall so easily!"


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Golden thunder and lightning, like the release of Jiutian galaxy, fell on the side of the city master''s residence. Lin Chen roared and rose to the sky, and took the initiative to fly towards Tianlei.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, Lin Chen''s parents and others have also understood what is going on. Some people are smiling and some are crying with joy. For them, it is really a feeling of going from hell to heaven.


    "That''s -"


    Gu Yong, who was hundreds of miles away, saw golden thunder and lightning striking the city master''s house. He was surprised at first, and then said with great joy: "this is Lin Chen''s ninth thunder robbery? He will step into immortality!"


    Gu Yong turned into a streamer and hurried towards the city master''s mansion.


    People in Xiayu city looked curiously at the city Lord''s residence after seeing golden lightning striking at the city Lord''s residence. When they saw a human shadow rising into the sky to meet the thunder, they were even more surprised.


    "Look! Who is that old man?"


    "What''s the matter with the thunder? Why did it strike the city Lord''s residence? The golden thunder and lightning is so terrible!"


    "I heard that when a strong preacher breaks through, he will attract Tianlei. It seems that this old man is going to break through? Since he rushed out of the city master''s residence, he must be from Longmen!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one on earth doesn''t know Lin Chen, but Lin Chen''s face at this time is very old, and no one can recognize him at all.


    Even so, they guessed that this man was the strongman of Longmen, and they were sincerely happy.


    Lin Chen and the dragon''s gate he created are the pride and spiritual support of people on earth. They are also proud of the strong breakthrough of dragon''s gate.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless golden thunderbolts, like arrows from the gods, hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body surface surged with black flames, swirled with gray smoke, and his long hair danced wildly, like a demon God bathed in lightning. He laughed wildly: "is this the last disaster? But so!"


    He clenched his right hand and hit the sky with a bang. The space was annihilated. The lightning on his head turned into a little golden light and dissipated. Even the robbery cloud in the sky was pierced and a huge hole appeared.


    This scene made people dumbfounded and almost dropped their eyes to the ground.


    The dark cloud surged in the sky, and the huge hole soon disappeared. There was a more and more violent sound in the dark cloud. It seemed that Jieyun was enraged by Lin Chen. Soon, a more terrible lightning came.


    Countless golden lightning, interwoven together, is like a sea of lightning. With the sound of explosion, the lightning is released, like a golden wave, which will devour Lin Chen.


    Boom!!


    The storm of thunder and lightning inundated Lin Chen. With a huge noise, the thunder and lightning exploded, and Lin Chen appeared in people''s sight again.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked younger than before, and the old age spots on his face were not so obvious.


    Lin Chen noticed that his body and inner world were undergoing amazing changes. He looked at the robbery cloud above, and his eyes lit up, just like a big gray wolf seeing a group of little white rabbits.


    He looked up at the sky in high spirits and shouted, "hurry up! I still need more thunder! Is this the only level of the ninth sky robbery?"


    The Ninth Heaven robbery was more than that. It was just the beginning. Soon, there were countless golden lightning strikes. The power of lightning was stronger than before.


    Just as everyone in the city Lord''s residence was looking up, a figure stole in quietly from the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    "This boy is really blessed with a great fortune. He should have the last disaster before the deadline! However, now is the best time to take the Tianren girl away!"


    Wei Cang looked up and looked at Lin Chen in the air. He quickly searched for snow marks in the city master''s residence. A moment later, he finally saw snow marks in a courtyard.


    Shua!


    He suddenly appeared behind the snow mark.


    Snow scar sensed something. He turned to see Wei Cang, who was like a frightened bird, and immediately wanted to retreat.


    "Ha ha! You can''t run away!" Wei Cang moved as quickly as lightning, clasped the weak shoulder of the snow mark with his right hand like an eagle claw, and immediately grabbed the chicken like an eagle, grabbed the snow mark, and shot away into the far air.


    Snow scar only felt that a force was pouring into his shoulder, which made his whole body painful. Let alone moving, he could not even shout for help.


    All this happened so fast that when the people in the courtyard reacted, Wei Cang had already grasped the snow marks and flew hundreds of meters.


    "Stop it! Who are you? How dare you go here and arrest people! Let snow scar go!"


    Old Mo shouted and ran after Wei Cang. Old Yan reacted and followed him.


    The others hurried to catch up.


    But even Mo Lao and Yan Lao, who are the fastest, are far behind Wei Cang. They are getting farther and farther away and can''t catch up at all.


    Lin Chen noticed the movement below, turned around and just saw Wei Cang holding the snow trace and running away in the distance.


    "This guy has been hiding in Xiayu City, waiting for me and xuescar to come back? No! He must not take xuescar away!"


    Lin Chen reflected what was going on. He could not help but show the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" and "ghost step" at the first time, turning into a gray phantom and chasing Wei Cang.


    The thunder and lightning falling from the sky, like eyes, turned a corner and chased Lin Chen.


    A moment later, Gu Yong came here.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s Lin Chen? Wasn''t he just robbing?" When Gu Yong saw the people in the courtyard, their faces were very ugly. His heart sank and he asked.


    "Ancient commander!" When they saw Gu Yong, they were all delighted. They were busy telling him what had just happened.


    "Suddenly, a mysterious man rushed out and took snow scar away?"


    Gu Yong''s face changed greatly: "Damn it! It must be Wei Cang. He has a thief''s heart. He hasn''t left the Yuding Dynasty and has been hiding in Xiayu city!" With that, he turned into a streamer again and chased Wei Cang and Lin Chen in the direction they left. At the same time, the robbery cloud in the sky also moved quickly in the direction they left.

 Chapter 3272

    "Chasing me while crossing the robbery, is this boy really trying to die?"


    Weicang grasped the snow mark, and had already escaped from the summer feather city for thousands of miles. Turning around, he saw a large dark cloud coming towards this side, and immediately realized that Lin Chen was still chasing after him.


    His eyes glowed with ferocity.


    He knew that Gu Yong was also in Xiayu city. At this time, it was likely that he had also chased this way. However, there were snow marks on his hands. Let alone Gu Yong, it was useless even if Li Junji came.


    As long as they don''t want to see the Tianren girl die at their own hands, they have to let themselves take her away.


    "This boy broke my good deed last time, and he dares to catch up with me this time. In that case, I will kill him first, and then take the girl to leave the Yuding dynasty!" Wei Cang smiled grimly in his heart. He simply didn''t run away. He stopped where he was and waited for Lin Chen to arrive.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen will not be his opponent even if he is in the early stage of immortality. What''s more, his natural disaster has not passed yet. He can''t be considered a real immortal strong man. If he dares to catch up with him, he will kill him.


    Snow trace saw that Wei Cang stopped and immediately understood what she wanted. She had seen Lin Chen''s figure and came from a distance. She wanted to shout and let Lin Chen run away. But now she couldn''t speak.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    A steady stream of thunders fell from the plundering clouds and constantly cleaved Lin Chen. It seemed that he would not stop until he was destroyed.


    Tianlei''s power is getting stronger and stronger, which has brought some pressure to Lin Chen. Lin Chen saw that Wei Cang stopped and stared at him with a sneer. His heart sank slightly. He immediately understood what he wanted. However, Lin Chen did not escape. He still rushed to Wei Cang and stopped not far in front of Wei Cang. He looked at the snow marks on his hands,


    "Let her go!" he shouted Wei Cang looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and jokingly said: "why should I let her go? Even if you have survived the robbery, you will not be my opponent. What''s more, you haven''t survived. If you dare to catch up with me, you will be responsible for my bad deeds


    Calculate! "


    He grasped the snow mark with one hand, and the palm of the other hand was facing Lin Chen.


    In the palm of his hand, a terrible energy wave appeared, and the space was shattered. An invisible energy spear shot out of the space gap, like a rainstorm, and shot at Lin Chen.


    Wei Cang''s smile became more and more ferocious. He was really a fool. He had a long life after he passed the disaster and became immortal. He had to catch up and die, so go to die!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dignified, and the light in the middle of his eyebrows flashed. The Xuanyuan gun had already appeared in his hand.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!" The Xuanyuan spear slashed furiously, annihilated the space in front, and the energy was like a tsunami. It collided with the invisible energy spear. A series of explosions annihilated the space at the collision, darkened the sky and the earth, howled the wind, and the energy afterwaves swept four


    In all directions, countless trees in the distance were lifted up by their roots and disappeared.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the more violent golden robbery thunder has reached the top of Lin Chen''s head, like an ancient fierce beast, to tear Lin Chen to pieces.


    It is a crazy thing to fight with people while crossing the robbery.


    One heart and two uses, the final outcome, often only two sides are not flattering.


    There are many examples of people who have failed to survive a robbery, resulting in death or serious injury, and who can hardly make it in their whole life!


    But now Lin Chen has no choice at all!


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen roared, and the scarlet air rushed out of his body. A ferocious and powerful ghost of an alien animal appeared on him. With a roar of an alien animal, blood red scales appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface.


    The golden lightning has reached the top of his head. Lin Chen has no time to make any defense measures. In addition, he has to be distracted from paying attention to Wei Cang. Therefore, he chooses hard resistance to rob thunder!


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, Lin Chen looked a little embarrassed, but he was not seriously injured.


    "This is... Before you stepped into the Tao realm, you fused some divine animal blood crystals to the limit?"


    Wei Cang looked at the dark shadow on Lin Chen in surprise. He had never seen such a strange beast before, but with his authority, he judged that it was a divine beast.


    On the land of origin, many forces will use various means to build the best foundation for outstanding clansmen before they step into the Tao territory. One of the methods is to integrate the blood crystals of divine animals.


    "This method really surprises me, but it is far from changing the outcome!"


    Wei Cang, with a murderous intention in his eyes, turned into a streamer and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly. At this time, he used both the secret method and the body method, and his speed was still not as fast as Wei Cang.


    "Tianmeteorite town magic hand!"


    Wei Cang appeared in front of Lin Chen. His right hand became as bright as jade. When he shot it at Lin Chen, it gave people the feeling that it was like a star pushing sideways towards Lin Chen. The invisible energy frenzy smashed the space.


    Lin Chen''s heart beat like a drum, and he immediately retreated. At the same time, he displayed the "red lotus fire soul killing seal". The dark red lotus flew out of his hands and collided with Wei Cang''s jade like palm.


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower exploded like a balloon.


    Wei Cang''s right hand paused for a moment, and then patted on the blood scales on Lin Chen''s chest.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared in the blood scales on Lin Chen''s chest.


    At the same time, Lin Chen sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    While he was flying backward, a steady stream of thunder fell on him again, and his whole body was submerged by the golden lightning.


    "You''re far from fighting me! Don''t say you haven''t survived the ninth disaster. Even if you step into immortality, you''re far from my opponent!"


    Wei Cang sneered. Even though the other party had gone through the disaster and stepped into immortality, the power of the stars in his body had not been transformed into the power of the world. How could he fight with himself?


    The golden thunder disappeared, and Lin Chen appeared in Wei Cang''s eyes again.


    Lin Chen looked even more embarrassed. His face and chest were full of blood. The blood scales on his body were stained with a layer of scorched black.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The more violent sky thunder came again and swallowed up Lin Chen.


    "The vitality is strong enough. At this time, it hasn''t fallen. I''ll end this farce!" Wei Cang grinned grimly. That would be good. If the other party died easily, it would not be fun.


    He was about to do it again when a cold drink came from afar.


    "Wei Cang, stop it!"


    Wei Cang turned his head and saw Gu Yong with an angry face rushing towards this side.


    Wei Cang snorted coldly and did not panic at all. Gu Yong''s strength was no more than that of Bozhong. He could do nothing about himself. What''s more, he still had hostages in his hands. At this time, the clouds in the sky were no longer thundering and began to dissipate slowly.

 Chapter 3273

    The robbery cloud in the sky began to dissipate, and the golden lightning that shrouded Lin Chen also turned into a little light, such as rivers flowing into the sea and into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen reappeared in people''s sight. On the surface of his body, the scarred blood scales slowly fell off, like a snake shedding its skin.


    The blackened hair was blown to ashes by the wind, and the new hair grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Snow scar looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Lin Chen had recovered from his old appearance to a young one.


    Obviously, the disaster has passed, and Lin Chen has finally entered immortality!


    The influence of Wei Cang''s knife on him also disappeared.


    Outsiders can only see that Lin Chen is young again. Only Lin Chen really understands how amazing changes have taken place in his own body and inner world.


    He could clearly feel that the flesh had changed qualitatively compared with that before aging, as if there were endless hidden power.


    The inner world is still 99 "stars", which are slowly rotating, but the size of the inner world is almost 100 times that of the original.


    The amount of the power of the stars has also reached a terrible level, about ten times the original.


    A wonderful transition of the life level took place in Lin Chen at the moment.


    "Have I broken through to immortality?"


    Lin Chen felt the changes in his body and the inner world. He had a very unrealistic feeling. The next second, he looked at Wei Cang and his eyes were full of war.


    When he looked at Wei Cang, Wei cangzheng rushed at him with a fierce face.


    "How about going through the disaster and stepping into immortality? I can still kill you!"


    Wei Cang was even more upset when he saw that Lin Chen survived the last disaster and stepped into immortality despite his own interference. Without hesitation, he rushed to Lin Chen and wanted to kill him.


    Before Gu Yong rushes to the front, this is his last chance to kill Lin Chen, so he is unwilling to let go.


    "Tianmeteorite town magic hand!"


    Wei Cang came to Lin Chen in an instant. His jade like palm patted Lin Chen''s head and wanted to blow Lin Chen''s head out directly.


    The immortal strong man claims that a broken limb can be reborn, but the position of his head is very special, and it is where his soul is. If his head is exploded, he will die!


    "Stop!" Gu Yong felt anxious. Although Lin Chen had already passed the disaster, he had just stepped into the immortal realm. How could he be the opponent of Wei Cang in the middle of the immortal realm! Seeing that the other party was so fierce, Lin Chen obviously wanted his own life. Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. The power of the stars in his body was like a flood breaking the dike. Soon, a dark red lotus flower, pushed by his hands, flew out again and touched Wei Cang''s palm


    Bump into each other.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen was shocked by the violent anti shock force, and Gu Yong was shocked back a few steps. Not only his hands were numb, but also his soul was in pain.


    "No way! He has just stepped into immortality. How could he be so strong? Even if he practiced the secret method, he shouldn''t be so strong!"


    Although Wei Cang still had a huge advantage in his hands, his face was very ugly. His words seemed very confused, but he actually had the answer in his heart.


    Similarly, from the eight robbers to the beginning of immortality, the strength of different practitioners is also different.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many great forces that would attach great importance to the foundation laid by the clansmen before the Taoist realm.


    Their own potential, the number of stars condensed in the body when shaping the Taoist realm, and the number of rules they understand all have a great impact on the improvement of their strength when making breakthroughs.


    The same cultivators who just entered the immortal realm at the initial stage may have great differences in combat power.


    There is no doubt that this guy in front of us, although he is a planet aborigine from a remote star region, he is also the most top-level Tianjiao figure even in the original continent. His strength when he breaks through immortality can not be compared with himself.


    Although Wei Cang was unwilling to admit this, the facts were already in front of him.


    "This time, I will spare you first. If I meet you again later, it will definitely kill you!"


    Wei cangxin glanced at Lin Chen and shouted coldly.


    He knew that with the strength of the other party and the arrival of Gu Yong, he had little chance to kill the other party, so he didn''t want to keep pestering.


    He immediately turned around and ran away with snow marks.


    Gu Yong was stunned when he saw that Lin Chen took Wei Cang''s all-out strike. Hearing Wei Cang''s words, he understood that he wanted to escape. He shouted angrily: "let snow girl go, or you can''t escape!"


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Lin Chen stabilized his body and removed the violent anti shock force in mid air. His eyes were full of strange brilliance. At the same time, Wei Cang''s body trembled and his eyes became dull.


    "I only have a moment! If I can''t kill ''Cassia''s gaze'' when it works, then he has snow marks on his hands. We can''t help him at all!"


    Linchen knows that Wei Cang must be on guard against his soul skill after Xinghao was killed last time.


    With his strength, he is far above Xing Hao. Let alone killing him directly with soul skills, it is hard to make his body stop for a while and a half.


    If you want to save the snow mark, you need to kill him in a moment!


    Should a cultivator who has just entered the immortal realm kill a cultivator who has entered the immortal realm for more than ten thousand years in a short time?


    Such words, if heard, will only be regarded as nonsense!


    But at present, Lin Chen must try anyway!


    "During this period of time, I have stepped into the immortal realm, and my soul has broken through the divine realm. The power of ''soul flame killer divine gun'' must be much stronger than when I killed Mohan before. I may not be able to kill him instantly!"


    The sky swallowing dragon fire, the power of the stars and the power of the divine spirit poured out of Lin Chen and wound around the Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    "Go!"


    The Xuanyuan spear darted out of Lin Chen''s hand and swept away at Wei Cang.


    When Wei Cang found that his brain had become a bit dull and his hands and feet had turned to stone, he was also shocked, but he soon understood what was going on.


    "Soul skill! This is the soul skill that the boy used to show Xing Hao last time. All this is just an illusion. Wake up! It''s a joke to use this soul skill to kill me!"


    Wei Cang''s soul was roaring, and the expression on his face became ferocious. Soon, he woke up, but a dark long gun had come to his eyes!


    He recognized that it was Lin Chen''s weapon and said with a sneer: "do you think that you can kill me if I am affected by your soul skill? Do you really think that stepping into immortality means you already exist at the same level as me? Get out of here! Something that can''t measure your strength!" He burst into a rage, and with his crystal clear palm, he directly slapped the Xuanyuan gun!

 Chapter 3274

    Boom!


    Wei Cang clapped his jade like palm on the Xuanyuan gun with a look of disdain on his face. But immediately, that look solidified. He was scared to death!


    Bang -!


    His palm exploded into a blood mist in an instant.


    With a "poof" sound, the Xuanyuan gun passed through his neck, leaving a hole with a blackened edge and a large bowl mouth, and blood spewed out like arrows.


    While the Xuanyuan gun pierced Wei Cang''s throat, the black flame on the gun, such as gangrene, spread to Wei Cang.


    Wei Cang uttered a shrill howl, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes became dim, and he fell towards the bottom, obliterating his vitality!


    This shot not only pierced his throat, but also strangled his soul.


    Gu Yong, who was rushing towards Wei Cang, was as if he had been immobilized. His eyes almost protruded from his eyes and his brain roared. If he was struck by thunder, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Cang was killed by Lin Chen who had just stepped into immortality?


    He doubted that the scene before him was just an illusion.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The dizziness hit his brain. A feeling of incomparable weakness came from the depths of his soul.


    The dark flame was still burning on Wei Cang''s body, but it was spiritual. It did not hurt the snow trace that Wei Cang held in his hand.


    Wei Cang''s body fell downward, and the snow marks also fell to the ground.


    Wei Cang died, and the power that he had broken into the body of snow scar has also disappeared, but the body of snow scar still hasn''t recovered, and he is weak.


    Lin Chen rushed over and hugged the snow mark. He was about to fall to the ground. At this time, his eyes were dark. He only heard the startling cry of the snow mark in his ears, and then he was unconscious.


    Bang!


    They fell heavily to the ground.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, wake up. What''s the matter with you?" The snow scar saw Lin Chen''s face was pale and there was no movement. He immediately panicked.


    Gu Yong appeared at Lin Chen''s side. After checking, he said to the snow scar, "snow girl, don''t worry too much. He''s just too tired. He passed out in a coma. It doesn''t matter."


    He looked at Lin Chen''s young face and was shocked.


    Lin Chen just killed Wei Cang. What he used seems to be a Shinto martial art?


    Even, the power is more powerful than the inferior Shinto martial arts you have ever seen. Is it a medium level Shinto martial arts?


    But the other party is just a planet aborigine from a distant star region. How can he have such a level of martial arts? You know, even the inferior Shinto martial arts are extremely precious. Even Wei Cang and himself have never owned them.


    Furthermore, Shinto martial arts are based on the power of the world. The opponent has just stepped into immortality. The power in his body is still just the power of the stars, which has not been transformed into the power of the world. How can he use Shinto martial arts?


    "It shouldn''t be Shinto martial arts, or even pure martial arts. The strike just now seems to integrate the fire he mastered and the power of the divine soul! But in terms of power, it can be compared to the middle-class Shinto martial arts. "


    Gu Yong looked at the young man who was unconscious in front of him, and he couldn''t help admiring him. It was a miracle that a planet aborigine from a distant star region could kill the immortal mid-term strongman on the mainland of origin.


    When Lin Chen woke up, it was already a week later.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a surprise sound in his ear.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, are you awake?"


    "Great! I''m awake."


    "Yes, although Lord Li also said that he was in a coma for a while, he didn''t see the eldest brother wake up. It''s always worrying. Black sky, you stay here. I''ll go to inform elder Leng and my Shifu and ask them to come right away!"


    "I went to call the Lord of the kingdom of Lebanon. He said, as soon as the Lord woke up, he immediately went to talk to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The room of thirty or forty square meters is full of people. Lin Chen''s parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others are all in the room. They all look a little tired. It is obvious that they have been guarding Lin Chen''s bed these days.


    "Lin Chen, how are you feeling?"


    Snow scar stood by Lin Chen''s bed and looked at him apologetically. "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again. Unexpectedly, Wei Cang has been hiding in Xiayu city. It''s because of me that you almost died at his hands." Lin Chen looked at her in a weak tone and said, "Why are you talking about this? I''m fine now. Speaking of it, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been hit by Wei Cang''s knife. If I hadn''t been hit by Wei Cang''s knife, I wouldn''t have


    Know, when can we step into immortality. You should be my lucky star. "


    These words made the people in the room laugh. Seeing that Lin Chen was safe and sound, and had recovered his young appearance, people''s hearts were completely relaxed at this time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou woke up?" Li Junji''s voice came in from outside the door.


    After Gu Yong reported the matter here, Li Junji rushed over as soon as possible.


    When he arrived, he was shocked to learn that Wei Cang had died at Lin Chen''s hands. Later, he didn''t hurry back to the capital, but waited here for Lin Chen to wake up.


    Lijunji and Lin Chen talked for a few words, and there was some self reproach in their words. They thought that he was not considerate enough. Unexpectedly, Wei Cang was bold and hid in Xiayu City, which almost led to disaster.


    "There are hundreds of millions of people in Xiayu city. Wei Cang hides here. Unless he takes the initiative to expose himself, he will not be able to find his existence. You don''t have to blame yourself, Lord Li." Lin Chen said.


    Lijunji shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. If I had expected this and stayed here, this would not have happened. I''m really ashamed. I want to give this summer feather city directly to you, linxiaoyou. Don''t refuse."


    "Give me Xiayu city directly?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    Everyone in the room was pleasantly surprised when they heard this. Originally, although people on earth could live in Xiayu City, this place was only lent to them by Li Junji, not their own.


    If you give Xiayu city to Lin Chen, it will be truly owned by people on earth.


    After a moment of absence, Lin Chen also understood what was going on.


    Lijunji wants to give xiayucheng to himself, but he is afraid that it is not just because of guilt. But in a short period of time, when you see yourself breaking through one after another, your soul stepping into the realm of God, and the realm of cultivation stepping into immortality, you can also kill Wei Cang in the middle of immortality. This is to use an originally desolate city to close the relationship between each other. It is also


    Let yourself owe him a favor?


    "In that case, thank you, Lord Li." Lin Chen did not refuse, saying thanks.


    "Ha ha! Now that the Xia Yu city belongs to you, you might as well give it a new name. Let me write it and engrave it on the top of the city gate?" Li Junji laughed.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, nodded and said, "let''s call it the global city."


    Global city!


    Li Junji didn''t think of what these three words would mean in the future. He just smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s thoughts had already flown to other places. "I have stepped into immortality, that is to say, I can finally go to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower and accept the final assessment of the original owner of the divine prison tower!"

 Chapter 3275

    Although Lin Chen wakes up, his body has not fully recovered. The people quickly disperse, leaving only a few people to look after him. In the next few days, Lin Chen meditates.


    Xiayu city was temporarily loaned by the king of Yuding to the earth people to settle down. Hundreds of millions of people here know this.


    Therefore, although they have built houses here and lived here for half a year, they still have no sense of belonging, because they know that the land under their feet does not belong to people on earth.


    If one day the jade tripod Dynasty wants to take it back, they must leave.


    "Come and see! The word ''Xiayu city'' at the gate of the city has been changed! It has been changed to ''global city''!"


    In the early morning of this day, there was a noisy sound at the gate of the city, and countless people gathered here. When they saw the three big words "global city" above the gate, they were confused.


    "Everybody! Everybody, please listen to me!" A middle-aged man with simple and honest face said loudly in his voice.


    "It''s Zhang Tao, vice captain of the law enforcement team!" People recognized the identity of the middle-aged man. Zhang Tao was not only the vice captain of the law enforcement team, but also one of the first people to join Longmen when he was on earth. Zhang Tao said with a smile, "our sect leader and his wives, let me tell you something on behalf of Longmen. The leader of the state li of the Yuding Dynasty has given the ''Xiayu city'' to our sect leader. From today on, the ''Xiayu city'' will be renamed


    For ''global city''! It belongs to us on earth! "


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    Even with the cheers, no one can restrain the ecstasy in his heart. From today on, the land under his feet really belongs to the people on earth.


    Although it can not accommodate billions of people on earth, at least, people on earth have a place to stay on the side of the original continent.


    "Summer feather city" was renamed "Earth City". This day will be recorded in the history of the earth people! "Captain Zhang, can we meet the forest sect leader? We really don''t know how to thank him, or let us kowtow to him! He has done so many things for the earth, but we can''t repay him anything. It''s really


    We are a little scared! "


    An old man shouted excitedly.


    Many people nodded and echoed. In their hearts, there was also a trace of anxiety, for fear that Lin Chen would leave them one day. "Our sect leader said that he is also a member of the earth. What he does is what he should do. There is no need to thank or repay him. If you really want to repay him, then try to cultivate. If you face a strong enemy in the future, at least


    You can help the sect leader! " Zhang Tao said with a smile.


    "Yes! Although the name of ''summer feather city'' has been changed to ''global city'', it''s all the credit of the leader of the forest clan. We haven''t done anything! We must not slack off at all. We must work harder to cultivate!"


    "To become stronger and fight side by side with the sect leader in the future is my lifelong pursuit!"


    "Just as the saying goes, there are no weak soldiers under the strong generals. We should also become stronger. We must not disgrace the leader of the forest clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are noisy and ambitious, with an infinite desire to become stronger.


    Zhang Tao looked at this scene, smiled and nodded. The core figures of Longmen already knew that their sect leader had stepped into immortality. However, according to the sect leader''s intention, this matter will not be told to the residents of the Earth City for the time being.


    The reason for doing so is to make the people on earth have greater pressure. They should never relax in their cultivation.


    Lin Chen rested for two days. He felt that his body had almost recovered, so he got up from bed. If his mother chenlanzhi wanted him to stay in bed for a while.


    Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower at the first time.


    Ling''er already knew about his immortality. He was not surprised to see Lin Chen coming.


    As a matter of fact, ling''er naturally knows about the things that have certain requirements for the state of mind when stepping into immortality. The reason why she didn''t tell Lin Chen about it was because what she said might have a bad effect.


    The change of mood is natural. The more you force it, the more difficult it is.


    For example, if she told Lin Chen at the beginning that she could grow old with the help of her body to feel the changes in the mentality of ordinary people when they die of old illness, Lin Chen might not be able to step into immortality in the end with a strong purpose.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Lin Chen must be able to break through in his mind and step into immortality when his body becomes old. Speaking of it, he still strives for his own success.


    If Lin Chen couldn''t step into immortality and finally died, she would have to look for the next candidate who might be inherited by her master.


    "Do you want to know about the spirit clan first, or go to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower?" Ling''er''s voice rang out and came straight to the point. Lin Chen was naturally curious about what the fifth floor of the divine prison tower was like, and what the final assessment of the original master of ling''er would be like, but this curiosity was nothing compared with the desire to revive Zhen Mei and revive Xuanyuan God Emperor


    ¡£


    "I want to know something about the spirit clan. Where is the spirit clan in the original continent?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Before I tell you about the spirit clan, let me briefly tell you about the distribution of power in the original continent?"


    Lin Chen nodded. He had been in the source continent for a long time, but he didn''t know much about it. He just knew from linger''s previous words that the source continent was incomparably vast, and its area was even comparable to the entire tianque star region.


    "On the original continent, there are countless forces, the most important of which is the supreme divine realm created by the supreme and the immortal dynasty created by the immortal."


    "There are 107 supreme divine realms in the original continent. Of course, I have left here with the divine prison tower for a long time. I am not sure whether this number is still the same now.


    As for the immortal dynasties, there should be hundreds of thousands in the original continent. I don''t know the specific number. The main reason is that compared with the supreme realm, the immortal dynasties change too quickly, so few people go back to count. " Ling''er said.


    107 supreme realms!


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal dynasties!


    The number of immortal dynasties is too terrible.


    It should be noted that there is at least one immortal Dynasty in the immortal Dynasty, and the immortal dynasty that can exist for a long time, such as the Yuding Dynasty, is far more than one immortal strongman.


    That is to say, there are millions or even tens of millions of practitioners who have reached the immortal realm on the original continent! Ling''er guessed what Lin Chen was thinking and said, "do you think the number is amazing? But you should know that there are hundreds of billions of creatures in the original mainland. In addition, the cultivation environment here is not comparable to that in the tianque star region. It has many advantages


    It''s no wonder how immortal and powerful they are. Moreover, you must not forget that other practitioners in the star region will also come here after they break through immortality! "

 Chapter 3276

    Linger''s words made Lin Chen stunned. Yes, millions, even tens of millions of strong immortals sounded like a lot, but it was nothing in front of the huge number of creatures on the original continent.


    What''s more, not a small part of it comes from many star regions in the universe!


    It is not surprising that all the immortal powers of the whole universe are attracted by the chaotic origin and eventually converge here.


    "On the original continent, there may not be an immortal among billions of creatures. The vast majority of people have never seen immortality. Now that you have stepped into immortality, you also belong to the ranks of the absolute strong in the original continent."


    Ling''er continued: "I don''t know much about the Lingjia people. As far as I know, the Lingjia people are the rulers of the Lingjia God domain. The Lingjia God domain is an incomparably vast grassland with numerous powerful tribes. Although the Lingjia people are the rulers of the Lingjia God domain, they are very different from the rulers of other God domains. They are very mysterious and don''t care about anything at all. They don''t care about the fights and conflicts between the upper parts of the grassland. Only outside forces, Attempting to invade Lingjia


    They will only appear in the divine realm. Therefore, they were worshipped as guardian gods by the tribes on the Lingjia prairie.


    No one knows where the Lingjia people actually exist on the Lingjia prairie. Even many tribes on the prairie do not know. If you want to find them, you need to go there by yourself. "


    "Lingjia divine domain?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. Linger said: "you guessed right. Lingjia divine domain is one of the 107 supreme divine domains on the original continent. There is a supreme existence in the spiritual family. Therefore, although you have stepped into immortality, what are you doing in front of the rulers of the supreme divine domain of the spiritual family


    They will not take you seriously, let alone help you. "


    Linger''s voice, Serious: "But as I said earlier, as long as you can pass my master''s final assessment and get his inheritance, even if you are just at the beginning of the immortal realm, the spirit family will not underestimate you! In the next assessment, you must pass. As long as you pass, you can go to the Lingjia God realm to find the spirit family and ask them to help you. If you fail, even if you find the spirit family, they will not ignore you. And, go there


    I will also leave you with the divine prison tower to look for the next candidate! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes became dignified, that is to say, in the next final assessment, he must succeed!


    If it fails


    no Never fail!


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Ling''er''s voice sounded indifferent, but he also recognized that there was a trace of worry in her voice. Obviously, although the girl didn''t say it, she also hoped that she could pass the examination.


    "Don''t worry, I will pass your master''s final assessment." Lin Chen smiled. "Next, how do I go to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower to accept the examination?"


    "I have nothing to worry about. Even if you fail, I won''t have any loss."


    Ling''er muttered proudly. Immediately, a huge vortex appeared in the middle of the cloud above, and a force shrouded Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was pulled by the force and flew up into the whirlpool.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were black. Even if he found out, the scene in front of him had completely changed.


    He stood on an ancient altar with an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Around and above the altar, there were wisps of dark gold flames and gray air currents, like fog, covering the altar.


    "This is the fifth floor of the divine prison tower?" Lin Chen''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "You stand here and don''t move." Ling''er''s voice rang out.


    This time, linger''s voice, no longer as before, came from all directions, or sounded directly in Lin Chen''s mind. It was clearly from his right.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He turned to his right and saw a girl on his right.


    The girl has green crystal eyes, dark blue waist length hair, and a pair of wings behind her, which are very similar to those of a dragonfly.


    Her appearance is a little immature, like a human girl at the age of twelve or thirteen. She is extremely cute.


    But she was too small, only the size of Lin Chen''s palm. She was flapping her transparent wings, floating beside Lin Chen''s head, staring at Lin Chen with a pair of green eyes.


    "You, are you linger?"


    Lin Chen looked at the exquisite little man, and was shocked. He guessed from ling''er''s voice that ling''er should not look big, but it was too small!


    "Well, are you surprised by my natural beauty?" Ling''er saw Lin Chen''s surprised appearance and raised a pair of delicate eyebrows.


    "Yes... I was really shocked." Lin Chen nodded.


    Ling''er looked at the dark golden flame and the gray air flow and shouted, "master, I''ve brought him here. Hurry up and meet him! People haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want people at all? Really! Hurry up! Come out!"


    Several black lines appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead. She just felt that ling''er''s performance at the moment was like a little girl eager to see her father who had been away for a long time.


    "This jumping appearance should be her original temperament. Before that, Yi told me that ling''er was actually very lively, but he had been bored for too long. As expected. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    He had some doubts in his heart. Ling''er called her master out. Could it be that her master was still alive and had been staying in the God prison tower?


    incorrect!


    Immediately, Lin Chen denied the idea.


    If the original owner of the divine prison tower still lives well, why do you need to find a new owner for the divine prison tower?


    "You girl, after all these years, you are still as impetuous as before."


    A gentle voice came from the wisps of dark golden flames and gray air in front of him. Then a middle-aged man came out of it.


    The middle-aged man is thin, handsome and has long hair, which gives people a sense of freedom and uninhibited. He looks like he is only in his 40s, but his eyes give people a sense of vicissitudes. It seems that he has seen all the impermanence in the world.


    Soon, Lin Chen found something wrong. The body of the middle-aged man was not an entity. It was somewhat unreal and hazy. This was not the first time he saw this. He immediately understood what was going on in his heart.


    "This is just a remnant! Sure enough, if he still lives well, there is no need to choose a new master for the God prison tower." Lin Chen thought so.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s gentle eyes fell on Lin Chen. "Here you are at last."

 Chapter 3277

    The existence of the divine prison tower helped Lin Chen overcome many difficulties. It can be said that without the divine prison tower, Lin Chen would not be able to be today. He was also grateful to the original owner of the divine prison tower. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t even know how to address each other


    , do not know.


    "I don''t know what to call you, master," he said


    "If you can pass my assessment, I''ll tell you what to call me. After so many years of waiting, there is finally a person who can come to the fifth floor. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile. The implication was that if Lin Chen could not pass the examination, he would have nothing to do with him, and there was no need to know what he called him.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I don''t know the elder. How should I assess the younger generation?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "the assessment is divided into two parts. As long as you can pass all of them, you can not only truly become the owner of the divine prison tower, but also I will give you some good things. Next, the first part of the assessment is carried out in a dreamland."


    As his voice fell, the figures of Lin Chen and ling''er disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight. Then, the space around Lin Chen shattered like glass and became dark.


    Linchen was startled at first. He looked around and said in surprise: "this is a fairyland! I unexpectedly fell into a fairyland by the soul skill of the other party unconsciously?"


    With this idea emerging in his mind, Lin Chen''s brain suddenly buzzed, some dizzy, black at the moment, and felt like he was going to faint.


    "The first part of the assessment is to test whether I can break away from this illusion and wake up?"


    Lin Chen was so cold in his heart that he drank with the power of the divine soul: "everything in front of me is illusory. Wake up!" His voice shook the world, but it didn''t play any role at all. His brain became more and more dizzy. The surrounding scenes changed. He found himself standing on an altar more than ten meters high. He was kneeling in all directions


    People are begging for mercy. Spare yourself and let them die!


    "What''s the matter? What is the situation? No! Whatever the situation! Everything in front of me is just an illusion! I just need to keep my head clear and remember this!"


    Lin Chen always reminded himself that everything in front of him was false. However, as his mind became more and more confused, he finally forgot the idea, and new information poured into his mind.


    "I have been practicing for more than 300 thousand years. I am not many years away from my soul!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I entered the realm of immortality and great consummation, but I was too late to take the last step. I could not break through to the supreme, and I could not be immortal!"¡® It turns out that if you want to break through the supreme realm, you need to kill a billion creatures! After these creatures are killed, their souls will return to the source of chaos and form a channel. I need this channel to communicate with the source of chaos before I can break through


    The supreme realm! "


    "As long as I kill all these people in front of me, I can become the supreme one, immortal!"


    "These people have nothing to do with me. They are aborigines of the original continent. Killing them will have no impact on me!"


    ''kill! Kill them! I can become the supreme one, and time can''t erase me, and I can become the most powerful person on the original continent! "


    The information suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. Strangely, Lin Chen didn''t feel that the information was abrupt at all. It seemed that the information was originally in his mind.


    It seems that he has really practiced for more than 300000 years. As long as he kills these strangers in front of him, he can go further and become the supreme, immortal!


    "Kill them! Kill them, and I will become the supreme one!"


    Lin Chen looked down at the altar. There were people kneeling to beg for mercy. These people, men, women, young and old, were very weak. Most of them were not even the holy land, just like people on the earth today.


    More than 300000 years!


    I have risen from a remote Indigenous planet. Today, I have experienced so many difficulties and crises, but if I cannot become the supreme, everything will end and all my efforts will be in vain!


    Supreme!


    I must become the supreme, immortal!


    Kill!


    Kill these people!


    Their life and death have nothing to do with themselves. Kill them, and you will become the supreme, and you will¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    Lin Chen seemed to wake up from a nightmare and shivered. When did he become like this? Why is there such a crazy idea?


    They have no grievances or enmities with themselves. In order to become supreme, they will kill them. What is the difference between themselves and those who do not care about other people''s lives for their own selfish desires!


    When did I become the one I hated most?


    "No! I can''t kill them! I can''t!"


    Lin Chen roared and struggled with the devil in his heart. In his ears, it seemed that the devil was instructing him to kill these weak people and become the supreme, immortal!


    "Why not? You don''t know them at all. If you kill them, you can become the supreme one and step on the top of the original continent. This kind of good thing can''t be expected by others. What are you hesitating about?"


    A middle-aged man with long hair and changeable eyes appeared beside him and shouted coldly at him.


    "Supreme?" Lin Chen looked at him. "Yes! Supreme! Become supreme. At that time, not only will you stand on the top of the original continent, but you will be able to create your own supreme divine realm. Even all the people on the planet you bring will be blessed to become the original continent,


    An enviable existence! "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "so don''t hesitate. Kill these people! Kill them all!"


    "No!" Lin Chen shouted.


    "Why?" The middle-aged man frowned. Lin Chen looked at him, tried his best, and shouted: "because this is not my ''Tao''! If you want to go against my original heart to become the supreme, then don''t worry about this supreme! We people on earth want to become the enviable existence on the original continent, I


    We will fight for it with our blood and sweat, not with the lives of others! "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    All the scenes around Lin Chen were shattered like a mirror and plunged into endless darkness again.


    Lin Chen was so excited that he finally remembered that everything in front of him was just a fairyland. He didn''t have the great perfection of immortality for more than 300000 years, let alone the fact that he stepped into the supreme and wanted to kill a billion creatures.


    I just stepped into immortality not long ago and am being assessed by the original owner of the divine prison tower.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s brain sank and his consciousness fell into darkness. "Didn''t he pass the first part of the assessment..." before he fainted, Lin Chen felt extremely bitter. Unexpectedly, the first step failed.

 Chapter 3278

    Everything in front of us is like a picture of the past.


    Lin Chen recovered and found that he was still standing on the ancient altar. The middle-aged man with long hair and ling''er were all beside him.


    Ling''er was a little proud and said to the middle-aged man, "master, what people said is right. Although this guy is a bit romantic, he has no problem with his mind. He has absolutely no problem with this first pass!"


    Lin Chen took a puff from the corner of his eye. If you want to praise me, just praise me. What do you mean by saying I am romantic?


    Immediately, he reflected that linger''s words did not mean


    "Have I passed the first part?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, congratulations." The middle-aged man smiled and nodded.


    Lin Chen recovered from his surprise and wondered, "but I didn''t break away from the dreamland..." "who told you that if you pass the first part of the assessment, you will break away from the dreamland? This level assesses your mind! If you kill the creatures in the dreamland for your own desire, you will fail. You didn''t kill that


    Some creatures, naturally, pass the examination. "


    Ling''er threw Lin Chen a white eye.


    "I see!" Lin Chen suddenly realized what linger''s words meant. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "to get my inheritance, in addition to the talent and potential that I am satisfied with, I also need to make sure that this person is not a selfish person. Otherwise, I will teach him his skills and end up in trouble


    That''s what I don''t want to see. "


    This is not difficult to understand. Lin Chen thought for a while. If he is facing the same situation as the other party and wants to choose a successor, first of all, the other party''s mind must satisfy himself!


    "OK, next, let''s go to the second part of the assessment." The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I will suppress my strength until I have just stepped into the immortal''s realm. As long as you can defeat me at the same level as you, or force me to use strength beyond the initial scope of the immortal''s realm, you will be deemed to have passed the examination. If


    If you can''t defeat me, or force me to use the power beyond the initial scope of the immortal realm, it means you have failed the examination. "


    Lin Chen didn''t react when he said this. Ling''er first changed his face and said angrily:


    "Master, there is no such thing! You can easily kill the immortal when you just step into immortality. How can he be your opponent! You obviously don''t want him to pass the examination! It''s unreasonable!"


    Obviously, she did not know in advance what the assessment of the second part was.


    Although she doesn''t seem to care whether Lin Chen can pass the assessment, from her current performance, she still hopes that Lin Chen can pass the assessment and get the inheritance of middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man didn''t listen to linger, who was so angry that his face bulged. He just looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to speak.


    Lin Chen heard ling''er say that the other party could easily kill Wei Cang in the middle of immortal''s realm just after he stepped into immortal''s realm. Although he also killed Wei Cang in the middle of immortal''s realm, he was far from "easy".


    Ling''er knew her strength and various means. Even so, she also thought that she could not be the opponent of this person!


    Lin Chen was dignified. Facing the gentle but irrefutable eyes of the middle-aged man, he didn''t have any nonsense and nodded:


    "In that case, please start the second part of the assessment!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so straightforward. He smiled and said, "do you think you are stronger than me when I first stepped into the immortal realm?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I saw you for the first time. How can I know how powerful you were when you first stepped into immortality? The key is that the divine prison tower belongs to you. Even if I lose, I don''t need to pay any price. On the contrary, if I win, I can get a lot of benefits. In this way, the rules of the assessment are naturally set by you. If you win, I will get a lot of benefits


    If you dare to make irresponsible remarks, you will be ignorant of good and evil. "


    "Good! Good." The middle-aged man said with a smile, but he didn''t say, what''s good is what''s good. The middle-aged man stands in front of Lin Chen. In Lin Chen''s perception, the other person is like an ordinary person who can be slapped to death by himself. However, Lin Chen feels that the other person is more scared. The strength of the other person is not just that. It can only be said that it is himself


    Completely unable to see through each other.


    Soon, the smell of the middle-aged man changed. It was similar to the smell of Lin Chen. It was the level that had just stepped into immortality.


    "You watch." The middle-aged man said to ling''er.


    "Oh!" Ling''er pursed her lips with some dissatisfaction and retreated to the distance honestly.


    "You can do it." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and smiled.


    His voice fell, and a long black spear and a long dark gold spear flew from the dark gold flames and gray air currents.


    That dark spear is the Xuanyuan spear.


    Lin Chen grabs the Xuanyuan gun, while the middle-aged man grabs the dark gold spear.


    "Then I will offend you!" Lin Chen let out a low cry, like a fierce tiger pouncing on the prey, and rushed towards the middle-aged man. In front of the middle-aged man, the Xuanyuan gun cleaved down on the middle-aged man''s head, causing a storm.


    He knew that the strength of the other side was definitely far above his own. At most, he could only force the other side to use his real strength, and could not hurt the other side at all. Therefore, he started without any mercy or scruples.


    In this case, if you show mercy, it may become a kind of contempt in the eyes of the other party.


    "Well come! It''s a pity that it''s a little slow."


    The middle-aged man was like a tumbler. His feet touched the ground and his upper body shook, so he escaped the shot.


    Lin Chen missed the attack, and the moves changed very quickly. The Xuanyuan gun swept across the opponent''s legs. If the opponent still kept his feet on the ground, his legs would be swept.


    Dang!


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected that he would make such a move. With a wave of the dark gold spear in his hand, he easily blocked this move.


    Lin Chen''s moves are continuous, like a storm and a fierce attack, but they are easily resolved by the other party. It seems that the other party has already guessed what his next move is before he makes a move. Lin Chen has a feeling that he is completely seen through.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    A shot stabbed into the other side''s chest was blocked again. This time, the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun exploded with terrible force, crushing the space.


    Shua!


    The figure of the middle-aged man disappeared and appeared a few meters away from Lin Chen''s right side. The violent power exploded in the dark golden flames and gray air currents in the distance, like a flood into the sea, and was swallowed up in an instant.


    The middle-aged man looked at him and said, "don''t keep your hands on me! Your soul has stepped into the realm of God and mastered a low-grade spiritual soul skill. This is your strength. You don''t have to dare to attack me because I am just a wisp of soul." "Good!" Lin Chen no longer hesitated and rushed to the middle-aged man again. At the same time, his eyes flashed a strange radiance.

 Chapter 3279

    Lin Chen had some scruples. After all, the other party was only a remnant soul, and the soul skill attack was directed at the soul. He was afraid of using "Cassia''s gaze" to cause the other party''s remnant soul to dissipate.


    However, at this time, he also knew that he was thinking too much.


    The other party obviously knows his means, but he doesn''t care. While performing the "gaze of Cassia", he also performed the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" and rushed to the middle-aged man. At the same time, one palm was up and the other palm was down. Soon, with the push of his hands, a dark red lotus flew towards the middle-aged man


    Go.


    This is more than that.


    The Xuanyuan gun suspended on his side gave out a buzzing sound, like a meteor, which also shot at the middle-aged people, easily tearing the space out of a huge gap. "I can''t fail! Only by passing the examination and becoming the real owner of the divine prison tower can I get the attention of the spirit family, let them help repair mei''er''s soul, and let the divine emperor master revive! Moreover, if the divine prison tower leaves me, I will


    After that, the path of cultivation will become very difficult, and even have no qualification to compare with those Tianjiao in the mainland of origin! "


    Lin Chen uses all his skills. In this battle, you can only win, not lose!


    When the eyes of the middle-aged man were aligned with those of Lin Chen, his eyes became dull, but only for a moment, they recovered to Qingming. When he saw a dark red lotus flower, he flew in front of him. His fingers pointed to the direction of the dark red lotus flower. The dark golden flame and gray air rushed out of his fingertips and turned into a palm hundreds of meters high and a dark red lotus flower


    Collide with each other.


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower and the palm exploded at the same time.


    The flames rolled, and the world was as hot as a furnace. A dark long gun came from the flame. The middle-aged man was still calm. He stabbed the dark gold long gun in front of him, and it just collided with the tip of the dark long gun. With a "bang", sparks splashed, and the dark long gun flew back


    Go.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen grabs the Xuanyuan gun that flies backward and looks at the middle-aged man angrily. He doesn''t expect that "Cassia''s gaze" doesn''t work. He can''t even buy himself a breathing time.


    "As soon as you step into immortality, you have this kind of combat power, which is much stronger than most of the immortality in the original continent at the beginning. But if that''s the case, you can''t meet my requirements, let alone defeat me now!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head in a disappointed tone.


    Ling''er on one side looked at Lin Chen with an ugly face and sighed in her heart. She never thought that the master''s assessment had to defeat him at the same level, which was embarrassing.


    If Lin Chen can defeat the current master, then I''m afraid it''s the strongest immortal realm in the original continent!


    Although Lin Chen is much stronger than his ordinary peers, he can''t do this!


    "He can''t pass the examination, so I need to take the divine prison tower with me to find the next person to choose."


    Ling''er looked at Lin Chen. Although this guy only knew how to practice all day and would come to him when he was in trouble, he was reluctant to part with him because he had grown up all the way¡® What should I do to defeat him? no way! We must not just admit defeat! Use your brain well. You must figure out a way to defeat the other party! I must pass the examination so that I can have the confidence to go to the Lingjia God domain


    , look for the spirit clan! "


    Lin Chen''s heart turns to electricity, and his eyes are full of unwilling.


    Throw in the towel?


    These two words are not in his dictionary!


    ''is it possible to defeat the enemy with one hit by using the'' soul flame killer gun ''? If not, then I will lose! After I cast ''soul flame killer divine gun'', I basically have no power to fight again!


    Last time, I was able to kill Wei Cang with the ''soul flame killer'' gun, partly because Wei Cang was influenced by ''Cassia''s gaze''. At present, ''Cassia''s gaze'' has no effect on this man!


    Moreover, even if he suppressed the realm to the early stage when he just stepped into the immortal realm, according to ling''er, it was not comparable to Wei Cang! If you only rely on the ''soul flame killer gun'' to defeat the other side, it is unlikely


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen, whose face changed for a while, but he didn''t do it again, and said:


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it. Besides, the more time you delay, the worse it will be for you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He swallowed the sky dragon fire, the power of the stars, and the power of the divine spirit. At the same time, they gushed out of his body, like three boas, wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun and began to fuse.


    "Is he going to use that trick?"


    Seeing this scene, ling''er immediately understood what Lin Chen wanted.


    But she became more worried because she knew that it was impossible to defeat the master directly with this attack. If this move could not defeat the enemy and Lin Chen had no power to fight again, he would undoubtedly fail in the assessment.


    The middle-aged man looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, which was full of black flames, and was surprised: "you killed a middle-level immortal with this move? Middle-level Shinto martial arts? No. This is not pure martial arts, or even a combination of martial arts and soul skills. It''s crazy to combine three completely different forces. It''s interesting


    £¡¡±


    He laughed and looked forward to it.


    "Cassia''s gaze!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of strange brilliance again. The eyes of the middle-aged man were dull for a moment.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun was shot from Lin Chen''s hand. The terrible momentum seemed to run through the stars in the sky. In an instant, it was in front of the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the eyes of the middle-aged man were clear. "Mountains and rivers pass through the sky and seal!" The middle-aged man turned his right hand with a dark golden flame, wrapped around the gray air flow, and pushed towards the Xuanyuan gun. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. Then, the virtual shadow became more and more real. It was made of dark flame, dazzling


    The big mountain with gray air flow flew from behind him and collided with Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom!


    The terrible collision caused the space to collapse and the sound was loud. When the mountain was shattered, the Xuanyuan gun also flew upside down. The middle-aged man was shocked and retreated several steps, and Lin Chen flew upside down.


    Lin Chen''s face was white, and he looked weak!


    "You lost!"


    The middle-aged man sighed and took a step, then appeared in front of Lin Chen and patted his palm on Lin Chen''s chest!


    Bang!


    His palm fell on Lin Chen''s chest. With a bang, Lin Chen turned into a gray air flow and dissipated. "Fake body?" The pupil of a middle-aged person shrinks.

 Chapter 3280

    "Sure enough, he couldn''t win the master."


    Ling''er sighed when he saw Lin Chen''s strongest blow, which was also blocked by the middle-aged man. But the next second, when he saw the middle-aged man''s palm on Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s body turned into a gray air flow and dissipated, he was stunned.


    "Fake body?" The middle-aged man was shocked.


    Boom!


    If there was a thunder in the silent place, there was a terrible sound behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man changed his face, turned around and clapped with one hand.


    Boom!


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen, who stabbed the middle-aged man''s back heart, flew backward, but on his bloodless face, with an uncontrollable smile, he shouted: "I won?"


    It turned out that at the moment when the middle-aged man turned around, his breath had gone beyond the initial stage of immortality. According to what he said at the beginning, he lost!


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "you won."


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. His nerves, which had been highly strained, relaxed. Suddenly, his head sank, fainted, and fell on the altar.


    "Won? Lin Chen won. How could this be..."


    Ling''er''s eyes were wide open. Lin Chen''s last strike just now also scared her, but she still felt that Lin Chen should not have won with his strength.


    She understood something, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "master, you deliberately lost to him, didn''t you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer her question. His gentle eyes fell on Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "It''s not fair for him that I fought with him. Although I said that I lowered my realm to the point when I just stepped into immortality, even so, I''m much stronger than when I just stepped into immortality. Although the cultivation realm is the same, my combat experience is much richer than before. Moreover, if I had just stepped into immortality, his soul skills would be affected, but now I, because my soul has the same quality with him Different


    But it can be directly immune to his soul skills. "


    Ling''er''s green eyes turned, flapped his transparent wings, and walked around the middle-aged man, laughing:


    "Master, you actually planned to choose him as the next master of the divine prison tower from the beginning, right? You planned to lose to him from the beginning?"


    "If you don''t tell, you are the cleverest!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and scolded and said, "I am really satisfied with him. In particular, he and I are the controllers of chaos and strange fire. There are so many chaos and strange fire in this universe. With his strength, those who have chaos and strange fire may be the only one in the whole universe. It is impossible to find a better successor of the divine prison tower than him! I can meet him


    He, my luck, is pretty good. "


    When Lin Chen woke up, the fifth floor of the divine prison tower had passed for several days.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still lying on the ancient altar, with a palm sized spirit and bright little feet directly stepping on his chin, and some naughty hands pinching his nose.


    Seeing Lin Chen open his eyes, ling''er was startled. He hurriedly left Lin Chen''s face and looked away. It seemed that he was saying that I hadn''t done anything.


    Then he pretended to see Lin Chen wake up and said in surprise, "ah, Lin Chen, you finally wake up. Do you know that you have been lying for several days?"


    Standing in front of Lin Chen, the middle-aged man, who was originally looking at the dark golden flame and gray air current, turned to see Lin Chen wake up and said with a smile:


    "You wake up. The power of the gun you used to shoot is very strong, which is comparable to the middle-class Shinto martial arts. However, this side effect is too big."


    "Master!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly got up from the ground and said with an expectant face, "have I passed the second part of the assessment?"


    He remembered that before he fainted, he heard the other party say that he had won, but he was afraid that it was just an illusion before he fainted. After all, at that time, he was a little confused.


    The middle-aged man smiled and nodded: "congratulations on your passing the examination. As I said earlier, you are now the new owner of the divine prison tower, and I will give you some good things."


    Lin Chen asked, "now, I can know what to call you, master."


    When the middle-aged man was stunned, he thought that Lin Chen could not wait to ask what good things he would give him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s first question was this.


    "My name is Shang Yan," he said with a laugh


    "Master Shang! I don''t know what the good thing master Shang said means?"


    Lin Chen was naturally interested in the good things Shang Yan said. He secretly said that the things given by the other party''s strength were definitely not simple.


    He thought to himself, I don''t know if elder Shang is a supreme master, and how is his strength compared with that of the demon God Cassia?


    Shang Yan smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t care about this. But before I say this, I want to tell you something."


    Lin Chen looked at him suspiciously.


    Shang Yan said, "don''t let anyone else know about your sky swallowing dragon inflammation, which can devour the origin of other flames. You''d better not let the sky swallowing dragon inflammation devour the origin of other flames in front of people."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly say this. He thought of something and hurriedly asked, "why did you say that, master? Do you know what the flame is?"


    "Nature knows." Shang Yan''s voice fell, and a low roar came from the dark gold flame and gray air flow around the altar. A monster, which was condensed from the dark gold flame, was 50 to 60 meters high, with wings on its back and horns on its forehead. It looked terrible and powerful


    , rushed out from the inside.


    At the moment when the beast appeared, Lin Chen found the Dragon burning in his body and became furious.


    The dark flame, out of his control, burst from his body and turned into a black fire dragon hundreds of meters long, roaring at the dark golden flame beast.


    The two flaming beasts looked at each other with fear and greed in their eyes. It seemed that they were afraid of being swallowed by each other, and both wanted to swallow each other.


    "Master, this is -"


    Lin Chen was startled by this scene. This was the first time that he was not under his control after he absorbed Tianlong Yan. He rushed out of his body, as if he had seen an old enemy who had hit.


    Shang Yan looked at the dark dragon and asked Lin Chen, "do you know what your flame is called on the mainland of origin?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He had previously guessed whether swallowing tianlongyan would be divine fire. Later, he denied this guess, because there was no such ability as swallowing tianlongyan, which could constantly devour other flame sources and become stronger. Shang Yan said, "it''s called chaotic fire. It''s a strange thing born from the origin of chaos. Like you, I am also a controller of chaotic fire."

 Chapter 3281

    "Chaos and fire..."


    Lin Chen was surprised. It turned out that the dragon fire that swallowed the sky was born in the source of chaos, just like the divine tree.


    No wonder, it has the ability to devour other flame sources, which can be called abnormal.


    He said, "master Shang, are you afraid that after I expose that Tianlong Yan is a chaotic fire, there will be strong people competing for it?" Shang Yan shook his head and said, "once you are recognized as the Lord, you can''t compete. If you are killed, the origin of your strange fire will dissipate in a moment and return to the origin of chaos. However, if you have the thing of chaotic fire,


    Known by other chaos and fire controllers, you will be their target!


    Chaos and different fires can devour each other. Therefore, the controllers of chaos and different fires are hunting each other. "


    Lin Chen immediately understood that, in other words, the controllers of other chaotic fires would want their chaotic fires to devour Tianlong Yan, so that their chaotic fires would become stronger!


    Shang Yan continued: "generally speaking, the controller of chaos and fire is also the existence of the supreme level. If the supreme knows that you have chaos and fire, you will become their target.


    Now, if you are met by them, there is no possibility to escape. As for the chaos and fire controllers above the supreme, you don''t have to worry about them. They won''t take your mind. "


    "Why?" Lin Chen was puzzled. Even if he transcended the supreme existence, he would want to become stronger. In that case, why would they not be interested in swallowing tianlongyan? Could it be that their chaotic fire would not


    Stronger?


    Or, they will be interested, but for some reason, they will not take action against themselves?


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being. In the future, when your strength is enough, other people will tell you without me telling you." Said Shang Yan.


    "Others?" Lin Chen was more confused.


    Seeing Shang Yan, he didn''t want to say more. He didn''t bother any more. He solemnly said: "don''t worry, master Shang. I won''t let others know about the fact that swallow sky dragon inflammation can devour other sources of fire."


    Shang Yan nodded and looked at the strange animal condensed by the dark golden flame. With a low roar, the strange animal flew back to the dark golden flame and gray airflow around the altar.


    The Dragon swallowed by Tianlong Yan soon returned to Lin Chen. Shang Yan continued: "now, you are the new owner of the divine prison tower, but I will not teach you how to control the divine prison tower for the time being. The power of the divine prison tower is far beyond your imagination. You control it and can cross the original continent


    OK, but because of this, it is not good for your growth.


    You have stepped into immortality, and you already belong to the ranks of the strong in the original continent. But the road ahead is still long and more difficult. If you want to go further, you need to go through more trials. Too much comfort will do you no good.


    Linger should have told you that there are 107 supreme deities and hundreds of thousands of immortal Dynasties on the original continent. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Shang Yan said, "there are only a hundred of the former, but the latter is like a crucian carp crossing the river. From this point, you should also know how difficult it is to go from immortality to supremacy.


    This is also the most critical step in the path of cultivation. Stepping out of this step is the real eternal existence. I won''t teach you how to control the divine prison tower for the time being. Will you blame me? "


    Lin Chen shook his head without thinking about it. "The elder''s actions are all for the younger generation''s sake. If the younger generation still blames you, it would be too unkind!"


    With Shang Yan''s eyesight, it was easy to judge that what Lin Chen said was true. He smiled and said: "although the control method of the divine prison tower will not teach you for the time being, there are also some other things to give you, which can greatly improve your strength. They are the divine pill treasure record, the idea of 3000 world views, and the Yantian Shura hand


    ¡·"Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows


    Lin Chen let the other party''s fingers fall on the center of his eyebrows, and immediately a stream of information poured into Lin Chen''s mind.


    With Lin Chen''s current brain capacity, even if he put all the contents of millions of books into his mind, he would not feel any discomfort at all, but soon, there was a feeling that his brain was swollen.


    The voice of Shang Yan still came to his ears.


    "The divine pill treasure record is the most precious of the four. It is the collection of various divine pills and the experience of alchemy along the way after I became a Taoist Dan Zun." "Threethousand worldview idea is a kind of extreme Shinto skill, which is used to cultivate the soul. This skill is also the one I practiced when I was in the spiritual realm of the soul. I heard from ling''er that your skill to cultivate the soul now is called" Heaven forging God observation "


    Dharma is a kind of top-level Tao and environment skill. This skill has little effect on you. It should be replaced. "


    "Yantian Shura hand" is a top-grade Shinto martial art. To cultivate this martial art, you need to understand the law of fire and the law of death at the same time, and use this law to step into immortality. You naturally meet the conditions. "


    "The soul seal of Shanhai town is a top-level Shinto soul skill. It is much more powerful than the lower level Shinto soul skill you now master, but it will be difficult to cultivate."


    "As for the cultivation method, your method doesn''t need to be changed, so I won''t prepare it for you."


    Lin Chen''s heart beat like a drum. Even if he had no more knowledge, he could understand how precious these things Shang Yan gave him.


    Extreme Shinto skill!


    Top grade Shinto martial arts!


    Top grade Shinto soul skill!


    Any one of these things, taken out, is enough to make the immortal strong crazy. Maybe even the supreme should be moved!


    As far as he knows, Li Junji, the leader of the jade tripod Kingdom, has only mastered a lower level Shinto martial art!


    Like Gu Yong and Wei Cang, they don''t even know Shinto martial arts at all!


    If Wei Cang knew a lower level Shinto martial arts, he probably wouldn''t have died in his own hands!


    If I can learn the "Yantian Shura hand" and the "soul seal of Shanhai town", even if I just step into immortality, I will definitely be able to kill the middle of immortality easily, or even compare with the later of immortality!


    According to Shang Yan, the "divine pill treasure record" is the most precious of the four!


    Lin Chen had guessed that after he passed the examination, the other party would give something that would never be easy, but at the moment, he was also shocked.


    Instead of rushing to read the huge amount of information in his mind, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Shang Yan!


    Shang Yan did not refuse. He smiled and said, "I didn''t accept you as a disciple. Why do you kowtow to me?" "Master Shang didn''t accept me as an apprentice, but he was kind to me and thought about me everywhere. What''s the difference with my master? I will never forget such kindness!"

 Chapter 3282

    "I don''t need you to do anything for me. However, if one day you can create your own extreme Shinto martial arts and soul skills, I will be very happy.


    "Yantian Shura hand" and "Shanhai town soul seal" are very suitable for you, but they are not created by you after all. You can''t achieve real perfection if you use them. "


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "OK. I''ve knocked my head off. Hurry up."


    Lin Chen then stood up and said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t slack off. I will not only create my own Shinto martial arts and Shinto soul skills, but also become a supreme master. Don''t let me down!"


    With that, he hesitated and asked: "I am a little puzzled about the divine pill and the divine pill Zun mentioned earlier. Is the so-called divine pill the pill on the Taoist Holy pill?"


    "That''s right. Above the nine turn Taoist realm holy pill, it is the divine pill. It is more difficult to refine the divine pill than the Taoist realm holy pill. The prerequisite is not only to step into the spiritual realm, but also to have the divine fire.


    Of course, you have chaotic fire, and the level of chaotic fire is above divine fire, so there is no problem. Shinto Dan Zun is the name of the alchemist who can refine Shinto Dan in the mainland of origin. " Shang Yan explained patiently. Lin Chen hurriedly said: "you are a Taoist Dan Zun. Previously, my soul skill had no effect on you. It means that you are much better than me in your soul. I don''t know if you can make your soul damaged and fall asleep


    People wake up? Is there any way to revive those who have only a trace of soul mark left? "


    If Shang Yan had a way to revive Zhen Mei and revive Xuanyuan, he wouldn''t have to go all the way to the holy land of Lingjia to find the holy family.


    "I knew you were going to say that!" Ling''er rolled her eyes. Shang Yan shook his head and said, "ling''er told me all about you. If it had been before, I would have been able to revive your woman. As for Xuanyuan, even if it was me before, I would not have been able to revive a person who had only a trace of soul mark left.


    Even, I have never heard of such a thing. "


    Lin Chen''s face darkened at the words.


    Shang Yan comforted: "you don''t have to be too disappointed. I haven''t heard of it, which doesn''t mean it''s impossible. After all, I''ve never inquired about this.


    The spirit clan has many mysterious means together with the soul. Maybe there is a way to revive Xuanyuan. In short, whether you can do it or not, you still need to go there yourself. "


    Lin Chen made up his mind that he would never give up even if the lingzu could not revive master Shendi. He would continue to look for other ways!


    He asked: "I don''t know what is your situation now, elder Shang. Is it because your soul is seriously damaged or your body is in trouble? If your soul is in trouble, will the spirit family have a way to cure you?"


    Seeing that the other party cared about him, Shang Yan smiled, and a warm current surged in his heart. He shook his head and said, "my situation is troublesome. The spirit clan doesn''t have the ability to help me, so you don''t have to worry about me. Next, what you need to do is to stabilize the initial state of the immortal realm, and turn the power of the first star into the power of the world.


    Then learn "Yan Tian Shura hand" and "soul seal of Shanhai town".


    Although the spirit clan comes from pride, if you at the beginning of the immortal realm show your fighting power at the end of the immortal realm, they will be happy to make friends with you and ask them to help you. There will be no problem. "


    "I see!" Lin Chen nods.


    The time flow rate on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower is the same as that of the outside world. Lin Chen stayed here for a few days, which means that the outside world has also passed a few days.


    In order to avoid the worry of the outside world, he first left the divine prison tower and told the people that he would stay in the divine prison tower for a period of time before returning to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. "The cultivation of immortality is a process of transforming the power of the stars into the power of the world. Transforming the power of the eleven stars in the body into the power of the world represents stepping into the middle of immortality and transforming the power of the twenty-one stars in the body


    The power of the world, transformed into the power of the world, is the later stage of stepping into immortality.


    By analogy, transforming the power of more than 41 stars into the power of the world represents the great perfection of stepping into immortality. If you want to cultivate the spirit skill of the Shinto, you need to transform the power of one star into the power of the world.


    Fortunately, after stepping into the immortal realm, it only takes some time to stabilize the realm, and then nature will have the power of a star, which will be transformed into the power of the world. This is also the simplest step in the process of cultivating immortality! "


    In Lin Chen''s mind, he began to recall the content of the immortal chapter of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. According to the method mentioned in it, he operated the power of stars in his body.


    After a while, the power of the stars in his body surged like a torrent to the designated star, which, like a glutton, continued to devour the power of the stars.


    As time goes by, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than seven years.


    Boom! In Lin Chen''s inner world, the star that constantly devoured the power of the stars made a loud noise, and his inner world shook a few times. Soon, the star no longer devoured the power of the stars, and another more terrible energy surged from the inside of the stars


    Come out.


    "I finally succeeded! Unexpectedly, it took me more than seven years to take the simplest step, which was called an easy step by ling''er."


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, he could feel that another energy appeared in his inner world, which was qualitatively different from the power of the stars.


    If the power of the stars is compared to steel, then this power is like a special alloy whose hardness is much higher than that of steel.


    The next moment, Lin Chen disappeared in situ.


    He came to the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    On the third floor, many people once lived here. Now people have left. Those buildings are still there.


    Lin Chen came to a room. On the bed in the room, lay a charming and beautiful woman.


    "Mei''er..."


    Lin Chen sat on the edge of the bed and shouted in a low voice, but the woman didn''t respond. She was like a sleeping beauty who didn''t know how long she had been sleeping


    "Mei''er, if you sleep a little longer, I''ll wake you up soon. I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Lin Chen''s palm stroked Zhen Mei''s face with a firm light in his eyes. He only stayed here for a few minutes and then left. "Next, use the fastest speed to learn the" Yantian Shura hand "and the" soul seal of Shanhai town ", and then go to the Lingjia divine realm!"

 Chapter 3283

    After leaving the third floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen went directly to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    This is what Shang Yan meant.


    "Yan Tian Shura hand" and "Shanhai Zhen soul seal" are written by Lin Chen. It takes a long time to cultivate successfully. If there is guidance from Shang Yan, the time can be greatly shortened.


    When Lin Chen came to the fifth floor, Shang Yan was already waiting for him here.


    "Do you know under what circumstances did I create Yan Tian Shura hand?" When Lin Chen came to the front, Shang Yan asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head. Shang Yan''s eyes were full of thoughts, and he said: "at that time, I was just a cultivator in the later stage of the immortal realm. I met a strong enemy with two close friends in a place called Yan Tianshan Mountain. That man''s realm was perfect for the immortal realm,


    Far above the three of us. The cooperation of the three of us, although incomparably tacit, is still far from his opponent. In less than a quarter of an hour, my two good friends died at his hands. Before they died, they all shouted to make me run faster, even with their lives


    To buy me time. "


    Shang Yan''s tone was very flat, but Lin Chen felt that there was a kind of sadness that could not be dissolved. "At that time, I hated that I wasn''t strong enough. I didn''t want to run away. I either died with those two friends or killed the man in front of me. My heart was full of infinite killing and hatred, and even made me lose my mind, leaving only


    My next thought is to avenge them both! "Yantian Shura hand" was created at that time. " Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen said: "the enemy was killed by the elder using the" Yantian Shura hand "


    "Yes, if not, I can''t stand in front of you now."


    Shang Yan nodded and continued: "the most important thing to learn the Yantian Shura hand is not skill, but to have a burning desire to kill, turn the Shura and kill all the enemies in the world.


    Next, I will let you fall into the dreamland and practice in the dreamland. When you successfully display the "Yantian Shura hand", you must remember the feeling of that moment! " As soon as his voice fell, Lin Chen saw that the surrounding scenes were shattered like glass and turned dark. After a few breaths, the surrounding scenes changed again. Lin Chen found himself in his room in the main mansion of the global city


    ¡£


    "Xianggong, are you over?" When Lin Mo''er saw Lin Chen appear in the room, he ran to him in surprise and hugged his arm.


    "Is this... A fairyland?"


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Mo''er beside him and was shocked by Shang Yan''s methods again. According to the words of senior Shang, he was in a dreamland, but everything around him was no different from the real scene.


    "Master Shang, let me practice in this dreamland. Is it possible that this dreamland is different from the real world? Can you get twice the result with half the effort by practicing "Yantian Shura hand" here? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled and didn''t understand. He simply stopped thinking.


    At the beginning of this day, Lin Chen lived in a dreamland. In addition to accompanying his own women and parents, he devoted all his energy to cultivating the Yantian Shura hand.


    Because there is no difference between everything in this dreamland and reality, he was afraid that he would forget that this was a dreamland. At first, he kept reminding himself, but later, he gradually forgot.


    After more than a year, Lin Chen has already forgotten that this is a dreamland. He only remembers one thing, that is, he must successfully cultivate Yan Tian Shura hand!


    This day.


    Thousands of miles away from the global city, there is a desolate desert.


    "Yantian Shura hand!" Lin Chen''s body surface was filled with black flames and gray air currents. With a cold drink in his mouth, his breath became violent and bloodthirsty. His right hand made a seal with one hand, and then photographed the desert below. The dark flames and gray air currents surged out


    , turned into a huge palm print and blasted on the desert.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently as sand and stones flew. A huge pit with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters appeared below. The surface of the pit was blackened by the dark flame, emitting bursts of unknown breath.


    The power of one strike is so terrible!


    But Lin Chen is still not satisfied with this. "What went wrong? I stepped into immortality according to the law of fire and the law of death, which is in line with the preconditions for cultivating the Yantian Shura hand! And in terms of skills, I have reached a perfect level through repeated attempts! Why


    The power of this palm is only one or two tenths of that of the real Yan Tian Shura hand? "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, which was very distressing.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind came and made Lin Chen''s hair dance wildly.


    Lin Chen looked up and saw that a monster with a length of more than 100 kilometers flew over his head.


    In front of the huge monster, Lin Chen was as small as a grain of dust.


    The monster is red all over and has wings on its back. It looks ferocious and frightening. It is flying straight towards the global city.


    "Red Yan monster!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round. This monster was the culprit who forced him to take the earth out of the solar system and come to the mainland of origin. The divine beast - the red Yan monster!


    The next moment, Lin Chen broke his eyes and roared, "no! Stop it!"


    The red Yan monster stopped over the Earth City and spewed out a red flame storm. In the blink of an eye, the earth city turned into a sea of fire, with bursts of screams and cries for help.


    Lin Chen is crazy and rushes towards the global city. After returning to the city master''s house, he sees that his parents and a group of women and children have become a corpse. The corpse is burned like coke. It''s terrible to see. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really came to the mainland of origin! Hahaha! As you wish, we met again, but in my eyes, you are still a waste! You escaped last time,


    This time, you all have to die! Well, everyone else is dead. Now you are the only one left! "


    The red Yan monster, whose eyes were much larger than the houses, stared at Lin Chen, and the corners of his mouth cracked, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. As at the beginning, his eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    "Kill you! I will kill you! How dare you... How dare you kill them! I must kill you!"


    Lin Chen put down Ye Yi''s body, which turned into coke. His eyes became blood red, and he looked up at the red Yan beast. His words were as cold as a sharp knife.


    He hates!


    Never hated so much as this moment!


    "I will tear you to pieces! Damn it! You die!"


    Lin Chen''s roar was sad and sharp. He rose to the sky and suddenly reached the top of the red Yan beast. His right hand naturally sealed and patted the red Yan beast.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    In an instant, the dark flames rolled over the sky and turned into a sea of fire. Lin Chen''s body surface, gray air flow, turned into a ferocious, three headed and six armed Shura!

 Chapter 3284

    The gray air flow surged on Lin Chen''s body surface and turned into a Shura with three heads and six arms, which was hundreds of meters high. The Shura looked ferocious. When Lin Chen''s right hand patted the red Yan monster, the six palms of Shura were also facing


    Take photos of the red Yan monster.


    At the moment when the six palms of Shura fell, a dark flame surged on the surface. Where they passed, the space became distorted like melted plastic.


    Boom!


    The palm prints from Lin Chen''s right hand and the six palms of Shura virtual shadow all fell on the red Yan giant beast. The heaven and earth were all shaking violently and seemed to be about to collapse at any time.


    "Roar -!"


    The red Yan monster, with an unwilling roar and a body the size of an ordinary city, exploded like a balloon.


    In its body, at the moment of explosion, the heaven and earth seemed completely unable to bear the power of Lin Chen''s palm. With a bang, it completely collapsed and fell into darkness. Lin Chen was so excited that he woke up from a dream. Many things that had been forgotten for a long time came to his mind, "I remember, I am in a dreamland now! Everything I have just experienced is fake! Yi Ren, Xi Xi Xi and my parents


    They are all in the real world, living well, and nothing has happened at all! "


    Next.


    As the surrounding scenes changed, he found himself still standing on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower, on the ancient altar, with Shang Yan and ling''er beside him.


    "Congratulations, you finally learned the" Yantian Shura hand. " Shang Yan said with a smile.


    Lin Chen also remembered that at the last moment in the dreamland, the power of the "Yantian Shura hand" he had displayed had reached the perfect level nine times out of ten.


    This martial art was not created by him. It is very rare that he can exert nine out of ten powers. Nine out of ten powers have already entered the category of top-grade Shinto martial arts.


    If he meets Wei Cangna and other strong men, Lin Chen is confident that he can easily use the "Yantian Shura hand" to kill him!


    He finally understood why master Shang allowed himself to practice in a dreamland.


    This martial art was created when his friend was killed. If you want to understand the "Tao" contained in this martial art, you''d better experience the same thing as him.


    But he can''t kill Lin Chen''s friends or relatives. If he is in a dreamland, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Lin Chen understands Shang Yan''s hard work and is busy thanking him. At the same time, he said in his heart: "although I successfully killed the red Yan monster in the dreamland, the red Yan monster in reality is much stronger than that in the dreamland! Even if I have mastered the top-grade Shinto martial arts of "Yantian Shura hand", I will never be


    Its opponent! I still need to become stronger. One day, if I see you again, I must make a good calculation of my original account! "


    "You have mastered the" Yantian Shura hand ". Next, you will learn the top-grade Shinto soul skill" Shanhai town soul seal ". Do you need to rest for a few days before you start to practice the soul skill?" Shang Yan inquired.


    Lin Chen can''t wait to go to the Lingjia realm to find the lingzu, wake Zhen Mei up and revive Xuanyuan. He doesn''t want to waste time to rest. Shang Yan said no more: "the soul seal of Shanhai town is simpler to practice than the hand of Yantian Shura. This soul skill was created by me when I traveled in the original mainland and read countless mountains and seas. I still practice in a dreamland. I will


    In the dreamland, you can see thousands of mountains and seas, feel the massiness of mountains and the grandeur of the sea. As for how long it will take to learn this soul skill, it depends on your own understanding. "


    Next, Lin Chen entered the dreamland again.


    In the dreamland, he saw the magnificent sea. When it was calm, it looked like a gentle mother. When the wind and waves came, it looked like a bloodthirsty ancient beast, trying to devour everything in the world.


    He also saw towering mountains, each with different towering mountains.


    Different from the changeable ocean, the mountain is always silent. It seems that after thousands of years, it will still be there, suppressing everything below.


    In the dreamland, after more than half a year, Lin Chen mastered the soul seal of Shanhai town.


    Shang Yan was very pleased with this. According to him, Lin Chen''s talent in soul is much better than that in cultivation. "You have learned the Yantian Shura hand and the soul seal of Shanhai town. The next thing is up to you. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to the fifth floor


    Look for me. But if you can solve the problem yourself, you''d better solve it yourself! " Said Shang Yan. Lin Chen understood what Shang Yan meant. He said that he wanted to come to him for nothing. He was very grateful to Shang Yan for his kindness, and he also didn''t want to rely too much on others. Even if Shang Yan didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t come to him unless he met someone who was really on his own


    Things that can''t be solved.


    So far, this retreat is finally over.


    Lin Chen spent nearly two years in the dreamland, but the outside world only passed a few days.


    After leaving the divine prison tower, Lin Chen asked people to call his parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others to the hall.


    "Xiaochen, are you leaving the Earth City?"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, yeyi guessed what he wanted to say, and asked reluctantly.


    Lin Chen was also reluctant to give up, but he still could only nod his head and told them that he would go to the Lingjia God domain to find the spirit family. He wanted to use the power of the spirit family to wake Zhen Mei up and revive Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    Although they were reluctant to give up, no one persuaded Lin Chen not to go to the Lingjia God domain. After all, everyone knew that the purpose of Lin Chen''s coming to the original mainland was to wake Zhen Mei up and revive Xuanyuan God Emperor. Although he knows that Lin Chen has stepped into immortality and walked on the original continent, he doesn''t need to worry too much, but he is the backbone of people''s hearts after all. The people present still have some worries, so he must be careful and come back soon


    ¡£


    "Son, you must remember that if you can''t beat someone, you should turn around and run away. Don''t fight with the other person. Do you know? Don''t be the same as last time. After you come back, you will become an old man!" Chenlanzhi said anxiously.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded and agreed.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lin Chen left the Earth City and went in the direction of Lingjia''s divine domain. Speaking of it, this is the first time that he will walk on the original continent in a real sense. His heart is also full of curiosity about this continent located in the center of the universe.

 Chapter 3285

    When Lin Chen left the global city, Gu Yong gave him a map of the original continent.


    It is not a map of the whole original continent, but a map of the western region of the original continent, and it is also a map of a part of the western region.


    The Yuding Dynasty is on this map.


    The reason why this map is given to Lin Chen is that the spiritual realm of Lingjia is also on this map.


    Lingjia Shenyu and Yuding Dynasty are also located in the western region of the original continent, and are not too far away from the Yuding Dynasty.


    Of course, this so-called is not too far away. It refers to the area of the original continent. In fact, the distance between the Lingjia divine realm and the Yuding Dynasty is a distance that can not be leaped by the practitioners of Huashen realm even for a lifetime. The map Gu Yong gave to Lin Chen is twoorthree meters long and wide. The Yuding Dynasty is on it. It is only half the size of a little thumb. The area of the Lingjia divine domain is about the size of two basketballs. It can be imagined how vast the area of the Lingjia divine domain is


    Wide.


    Lin Chen tore through the space all the way and moved towards the Lingjia divine domain. It took several months before he finally arrived.


    After coming out of the space crack, Lin Chen looked at the endless grassland in front of him, took out the map and checked it again. He said to himself, "now, I should be in the Lingjia God domain."


    The sky was vast, and the grass with high legs was swayed to the left and right by the high wind. It was raining gently. The scenery was beautiful, but Lin Chen was not in the mood to enjoy it and flew forward.


    Before the spider like rain fell on him, it was blocked by a cover invisible to the naked eye. "Although ling''er said that even many tribes in the Lingjia God domain do not know where the Lingjia people live. However, she also said that on the Lingjia prairie, those powerful tribes that have passed on for countless years may be


    Exception, maybe know some clues. What I have to do now is to find a tribe strong enough to see if I can learn about the spirit clan from their mouth! "


    With Lin Chen''s soul stepping into the realm of God, now his mind is also more powerful, easily covering tens of thousands of miles around. Any wind and grass, even the dust in the air, can not escape his perception.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Lin Chen found the existence of a tribe, and then disappeared from the original place. When Lin Chen came out of the space crack again, there were many buildings similar to yurts in front of him. These buildings were simple in structure, and the materials used were the fur of monsters. Rain fell on the surface of the building and soon fell to


    On the ground, there is no trace left, which is equivalent to the natural waterproof function.


    Lin Chen swaggered to the front and was soon discovered by the people of this tribe.


    "What man! Stop! What are you doing here in our Biyuan tribe?"


    A cold drink came from the front, and immediately there were more than a dozen figures rushing towards Lin Chen. The doors of those buildings similar to the yurt were opened, and pairs of vigilant eyes stared at Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen said in his heart: "it seems that the Lingjia divine domain is full of fighting as linger said. Otherwise, these people would not be alert to such a degree if they saw an outsider."


    A dozen people of the Biyuan tribe surrounded Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen''s face had not changed, they were more cautious.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask something. After asking, I''ll leave immediately."


    More than a dozen people looked at Lin Chen. They couldn''t figure out Lin Chen''s details. With the attitude that one thing more is better than one thing less, the middle-aged man headed by him stared at Lin Chen and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "The spirit clan, eh, that is, the clan you worship as gods. Do you know where they are?" Lin Chen said.


    The other party was not surprised when Lin Chen asked about the lingzu, because the lingzu was too mysterious. Many foreign adventurers would ask this question when they met them.


    They only regard Lin Chen as an adventurer with too much curiosity. "We don''t know where the adults of the spirit clan are. But we know that if there is a real disaster in the spirit Kingdom, those adults will appear and guard the prairie! Well, I have already said what I should say. Can you go


    What happened? "


    The leading middle-aged man had a tone of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Lin Chen was disappointed. He didn''t suspect that these people were lying. Before he came here, he used his mind to check the people here. He found that the most powerful of these people was the nine Infant Saint. Among the many tribes on the Lingjia prairie, they should belong to the weaker tribes. I don''t know about


    The clues of the spirit clan are normal.


    He also knew that there would be disaster in the holy land of Lingjia.


    The problem is, you can''t intentionally create disaster here and force the spirit clan to appear, can you?


    I come to ask the other party for help. If I annoy the other party at the beginning, even if I show enough strength later, the other party may not buy it!


    "There''s another question. I''ll leave as soon as you answer it."


    Lin Chen wanted to ask about the powerful tribes in Lingjia God domain. At this time, the earth trembled, and a team of people riding monsters that were somewhat similar to wolves rushed here from a distance.


    Seeing this group of people, the people of the Biyuan tribe showed a look of fear in their eyes. It was obvious that they knew these people.


    "They are from the Sirius tribe! What are they doing here? It seems that we haven''t provoked them?" Someone shouted in horror.


    "Is the Sirius tribe one of the powerful tribes in the Lingjia divine realm?" Quite different from the people of the Biyuan tribe, Lin Chen was delighted and looked at the visitors.


    The group came to Lin Chen and others in a moment. The leading man sat on the monster, took out two portraits, and asked Lin Chen and other hostages:


    "Have you seen two people? Remember! You must answer honestly. If you dare to hide anything, I will kill you immediately and flatten your tribe!"


    The people of the Biyuan tribe were all shocked. They were busy looking at the portraits on the hands of the big man. After a while, they looked at each other and shook their heads. Obviously, they had not seen the two men.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the portrait of the man''s left hand, they were full of surprise, and asked the man in turn:


    "I ask you, have you ever seen the girl in this portrait? Where did you see it? Do you want to keep telling me, or do you want to suffer a little first and then tell me?"


    The people of the Biyuan tribe were stunned and looked at Lin Chen speechless. It was not the first time for them to see an outside adventurer, but it was the first time for them to meet such an insensible person! Even the people of the Sirius tribe dare to threaten!

 Chapter 3286

    The people of the Sirius tribe were stunned, and immediately their faces were gloomy. Their eyes were like sharp swords, and they fell on Lin Chen.


    "Everyone of the Sirius tribe, he is a foreign adventurer and has nothing to do with our Biyuan tribe!" Some people of the Biyuan tribe, fearing to be implicated, hurriedly shouted.


    "Chief, this boy seems to know the woman on the portrait!" In the crowd of the Sirius tribe, someone shouted to the leading man. When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was disappointed. The middle-aged man who was the leader was called the leader, so he should be the strongest of the Sirius tribe. However, this man was just a middle-term preacher, that is to say, the Sirius tribe was nothing


    The most powerful tribes are located in the middle and upper reaches of numerous tribes on the Lingjia prairie.


    According to ling''er, on the Lingjia prairie, the symbol of a powerful tribe is the need for a strong person with an immortal realm!


    He had planned to get the news of the spirit clan from these people, but now it is probably impossible.


    But it was a surprise to see her portrait here.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the portrait in the hands of the big man again. It was a beautiful girl, just like the nine Youtian Luan who had become a man!


    As for the other portrait, it was a middle-aged man with a cold face. Lin Chen didn''t know him.


    It has been many years since he separated from Jiuyou tianluan at tianque.


    At the beginning of the separation, he and Jiuyou tianluan were just the existence of the same Tao realm. Jiuyou tianluan and blood pupil magic Falcon left the tianque star to look for the trace of Jiuyou shenhuang and the chance to become immortal.


    Lin Chen thought that he would never see Jiuyou tianluan again, but he didn''t expect to see her portrait in the Lingjia God domain of the original continent!


    His heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? I asked you, do you know the girl in this portrait? Tell me her identity and origin quickly! If you hide anything, I -"


    The big man was enraged by Lin Chen''s words just now. He wanted to kill the man who didn''t know how to live or die. Hearing his subordinates'' words, he restrained his anger and wanted to get information about the girl on the portrait from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and disappeared from the spot in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of the big man. He stood on the head of the wolf monster and grabbed the big man''s head with his right hand!


    This scene startled everyone. No one thought that Lin Chen dared to take action!


    "Die!"


    The big man was so angry that he took the long Sabre from his waist out of its scabbard and cleaved at Lin Chen. It was brilliant. This Sabre was very mysterious. It seemed that even the sun, moon and stars in the sky could be cut off with one sabre.


    With a knife, people only feel that the world has changed color. A strong sense of fear surges out of their hearts and their legs soften. That is a force they can only look up to! Many people of the Biyuan tribe were scared to the ground by this knife. At this time, they had no heart to pity the reckless adventurer in front of them. They just hoped that the people of the Sirius tribe would not involve the Biyuan tribe after killing the adventurer


    £¡


    Behind the big man, the people of the Sirius tribe all smiled grimly.


    Lin Chen raised his left foot, seemingly casually stepped on the chopping light. The light was really stepped on by him and fell on the man''s mount. The monster burst into flames with a howl and a bang.


    Before people could see what was going on, they heard a "clang". The long knife in the man''s hand fell to the ground, and his face was held by Lin Chen. Although it was a head higher than Lin Chen, it was directly held by Lin Chen and lifted up.


    Lin Chen''s five fingers, like a sharp blade, were embedded in his head. The blood flowed wildly. The big man was scared to death in his eyes. He looked at Lin Chen like a ghost in the daytime.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I can only make you suffer." Lin Chen said slowly with a pale face.


    The people of the byuan tribe, their frightened look solidified, and the people of the Sirius tribe, their proud look solidified, as if they had turned into sculptures, quiet and strange!


    "Now, tell me, when and where did you see the girl in the portrait?"


    While Lin Chen asked, there was a strange light in his eyes. The man''s face was frightened, and he became numb. His eyes were dull, and he told everything. Seeing this scene, the people of the Biyuan tribe and the Sirius tribe were shocked again. This kind of soul skill similar to hypnosis is very common, but it is not so easy to use it. The only requirement is that the party who uses the soul skill, the soul level


    , you must be far above the party who is being cast the soul skill.


    The affair between the Sirius tribe and Xiaoyou is actually very simple.


    A few days ago, Xiaoyou and the middle-aged man in the portrait passed through the territory of the Sirius tribe. People of the Sirius tribe saw that Xiaoyou was so beautiful that they started to think of her and wanted to take her back.


    In the end, the man died miserably.


    The rest fled back to the Sirius tribe and reported the incident to the leader. The leader was so angry that he asked his men to draw a portrait. Then they searched everywhere for xiaoyouhe and the middle-aged man in the portrait. However, a few days later, there was no trace of them.


    Lin Chen didn''t get any useful clues from the other side. He was disappointed, but at least he was sure that Xiao you was also in the spirit realm, which was good news.


    Boom!


    When the leader of the Sirius Tribe said what he should have said, a dark flame burst out in Lin Chen''s hands and burned him to ashes in a moment!


    The people of the Biyuan tribe, especially the dozen people who surrounded Lin Chen before, were scared to see Lin Chen doing this. Some of them sat down on the ground with a burst of fear. Fortunately, they didn''t have any conflict with each other just now!


    "Run!"


    The people of the Sirius tribe were scared to death. Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, they turned and ran away. However, with dark flames flying from Lin Chen''s fingertips, they and the monsters under them turned into a pool of ashes.


    Lin Chen turned and looked at a dozen people of the Biyuan tribe.


    More than a dozen people of the Biyuan tribe were shocked to take a step back, as if Lin Chen was a terrible monster.


    "Your Excellency, you said just now that you have another question to ask. I don''t know what you want to ask. Don''t worry, we will tell you everything!"


    The middle-aged man who had not been very friendly said with a flattering smile.


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to embarrass them either. After thinking for a while, he said, "have you ever heard of the nine Youshen Huang?" When he asked this question, he didn''t expect much. The middle-aged man didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "Jiuyou shenhuang is the ancestor of Jiuyou tribe. Naturally, we have heard of it!"

 Chapter 3287

    In those days, Jiuyou tianluan left tianque star to look for the trace of Jiuyou shenhuang.


    Therefore, when Lin Chen learned that she was in the spirit realm, he wondered if it was possible because Jiuyou God Huang was here. He asked casually, but unexpectedly he got a positive answer.


    "Jiuyou tribe?"


    Middle aged man: "Jiuyou tribe is one of the immortal tribes on Lingjia prairie. The so-called immortal tribe means that there is an immortal level among their tribes.


    We have only heard about the Jiuyou tribe. After all, there are many legends about the Jiuyou tribe on this grassland, but in fact, we don''t know much about the Jiuyou tribe.


    As far as we know, even among many immortal tribes, Jiuyou tribe is the oldest and most powerful one. It is said that there is more than one immortal existence in the Jiuyou tribe! "


    Immediately, Lin Chen was very interested in the Jiuyou tribe.


    On the one hand, since the Jiuyou tribe is one of the top tribes on the Lingjia prairie, it is likely that they know about the traces of the Lingjia tribe.


    On the other hand, he guessed that Jiuyou tianluan appeared here, and 80% of them were related to Jiuyou tribe. Maybe he was on the side of Jiuyou tribe right now.


    "Where is the specific location of Jiuyou tribe?" Lin Chen asked.


    "We''ve never been there, we only know the general location." Said the middle-aged man.


    Lin Chen said, "that''s enough. You just need to tell me the general location, and then I''ll find it myself."


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "Sir, you want to go to the Jiuyou tribe, but you don''t know where the Jiuyou tribe is. Shouldn''t they invite you there?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen frowned. The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m not unwilling to tell you the location of the Jiuyou tribe. As far as I know, the people of the Jiuyou tribe have noble blood and despise other tribes on the grassland, let alone foreign adventurers


    The danger is over.


    If you are not the guest they invited, you rush to their side. They... Most of them will not welcome you. "


    His words were more tactful and direct. Most of the people from Jiuyou tribe would let you go!


    Lin Chen said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Just tell me their location."


    The middle-aged man stopped talking when he heard the speech. He was not so worried about Lin Chen''s life or death. He was afraid that Lin Chen would come back to find trouble with the Biyuan tribe after he ran there and suffered a loss.


    Now that you have said what you should say, the other party still insists on going there, so there is no need to continue to persuade.


    After learning the general location of Jiuyou tribe from the middle-aged population, Lin Chen tore the space and left.


    When Lin Chen left, the people of the Biyuan tribe, who had been carrying a heart, finally let it go. Their expressions became relaxed, as if they had just sent off a big demon king.


    "Leader, what strength is this man? He killed the leader of the Sirius tribe so easily and went to the Jiuyou tribe. I don''t know what he wants!"


    Some people looked at the middle-aged man headed by him and said in doubt. "It should be a peak of the Taoist realm, or a strong person with great perfection of the Taoist realm." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen''s departure direction and said, "what is he going to do in Jiuyou tribe? It has nothing to do with us, but if he makes the people of Jiuyou tribe unhappy, he won''t do anything


    There is no doubt that he will die miserably! "


    According to the middle-aged man, Lin Chen stopped after walking tens of thousands of kilometers. According to the middle-aged man, the territory of Jiuyou tribe should be in this area.


    Although the Jiuyou tribe is one of the powerful tribes on the Lingjia prairie and has many immortal strongmen, its territory is not large due to the scarcity of tribe members.


    Lin Chen''s mind welled up from the middle of his eyebrows and began to search the area. Before long, he found two sneaky guys.


    These are two tall, middle-aged men in their forties. Behind one of them is a huge metal cage.


    Inside the cage, there was a monster with red feathers and more than one meter long, whose shape was like the legendary Fire Phoenix. The monster was locked in the cage, looking sick and weak, and his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Lin Chen stood several tens of meters away from the two men, looked at the monster in the cage, and took another look at the sneaky two men. He already had some guesses in his heart.


    In the land of origin, monks and monsters are often in a relationship of hunting each other. In short, the law of the jungle.


    Where did the two men catch the monster in the cage and plan to take it to another place to sell it for a good price?


    Two middle-aged men, who had just come out of the crack in the space, looked very excited. They didn''t find Lin Chen standing tens of meters away from them.


    "Ha ha! After doing this job, the two of us will never come here again!" The big man with a Chinese character face carrying the cage said excitedly. The horse faced man beside him nodded and said in a deep voice, "we are lucky. Unexpectedly, we just met a young Jiuyou Tianhuang. If it were an adult Jiuyou Tianhuang, we might not be able to deal with it! We must hurry up


    Leave, don''t let the people of Jiuyou tribe find out, or we will both die! "


    "Don''t worry. As long as we leave the Lingjia grassland, what will the people of Jiuyou tribe do to us, no matter how powerful they are? Hahaha!"


    The big man with a national character face seemed to be dismissive, but he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Even if he wanted to continue tearing the space and driving along, a smiling young man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The horse faced man''s face changed and his heart lifted up. He was totally unaware of this man''s arrival just now. It shows that this guy is not simple. Should he not? He is from the Jiuyou tribe?


    Lin Chen pointed to the monster in the cage behind the big man with Chinese character face and said with a smile:


    "This little fellow is a member of Jiuyou tribe? Where are you going to sell him? This precious beast blood must be able to sell for a good price?"


    The two middle-aged men both looked bad at Wen Yan. However, from each other''s words, they also understood that the other was not from the Jiuyou tribe. They were relieved.


    "Hum! I thought it was someone who came here to take a share!"


    The horse faced man snorted coldly and said, "OK! We''ll give you a share. After we sell this little thing, we''ll give you a fifth, OK?" At the same time, he said in his heart: "don''t pester this guy first, so as not to attract the people of Jiuyou tribe. After leaving here, I will find a chance to test the boy''s strength. If he is not as good as the two of us, I will kill him directly! "

 Chapter 3288

    "One fifth?" Lin Chen shook his head.


    Both the Chinese and the horse faced big men have a dark complexion.


    The horse faced man said in a cold voice, "this little thing was caught by us at the risk of our lives! You haven''t done anything. One fifth of it is not enough. Do you want another third? Don''t go too far!"


    Lin Chen still shook his head and said lightly, "I''m not interested in one-fifth or one-third. I have some connections with the Jiuyou tribe. You two let the little guy go and leave in front of me."


    If there was a human child in the cage behind the big man with national character face, Lin Chen would directly kill the two people without saying a word, because he hated human traffickers and so on.


    But what they caught was a monster. Lin Chen didn''t want to kill them because of this.


    Although it is said that powerful, or supernatural, monsters have no less wisdom than human beings. To some extent, they seem to be no different from human beings. However, it is necessary to know that the fighting between human cultivators and monsters is normal. These adventurers hunt and sell monsters, which is their life. Lin Chen is not going to pity the captured monsters, and then wants to kill the two human cultivators


    Yes.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Jiuyou tianluan and the fact that he wanted to ask for clues about the lingzu from the mouth of Jiuyou tribe, he wouldn''t care.


    The national character face and the horse face became fierce in their eyes. It was obvious that they were about to start a fight.


    They finally caught a young Jiuyou Tianhuang. How could they release Jiuyou Tianhuang because of Lin Chen''s words.


    However, before they could make a move, there were figures coming from afar, accompanied by an angry cry.


    "Stop! Damn foreigners, how dare you arrest our Jiuyou Tianhuang clan! None of you will run away today! All of you are dead!"


    The terrible sound made the world tremble and set off an amazing storm!


    "No! Those guys from Jiuyou tribe are catching up!"


    With a cry of surprise, the man with a Chinese character face turned and ran away. The man with a horse face had already turned into a stream of light and ran away as soon as he realized the crowd.


    "Want to escape? Hum! Die!"


    The red flame, like a crazy knife, caught up with the Chinese character face man in the blink of an eye and cleaved his head.


    With a "poof" sound, the big man with Chinese character face didn''t even have time to utter a scream. His head was cut in half like a watermelon. His body was stained with red flame and fell to the ground with the metal cage behind him!


    The big man with a national character face is too greedy. At this time, he is unwilling to throw away the cage behind him, which slows down and leads to faster death.


    The man with a horse face has escaped thousands of kilometers.


    "Oh!"


    One of the group of people who flew from afar made a sharp cry, and soon his body turned into a red flame, and then turned into a monster with a burning flame, like a Phoenix, chasing after the horse faced man.


    His speed was much faster than that of the man with a horse face. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the man with a horse face and spewed red flames out of his mouth. After a while, the man with a horse face turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen stood where he was, with an ancient face. He did not stop the two middle-aged men from escaping, nor did he stop the members of the Jiuyou tribe from chasing the two middle-aged men.


    Jiuyou tribe chased over, a total of about 20 people, and soon rescued the young clansman in the cage. The little guy had fainted at this time.


    "You''re very smart. You know you can''t run. Just stand where you are and wait to die!"


    A handsome, domineering young man with red hair looked at Lin Chen and hissed.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and was speechless. Unexpectedly, he was regarded as the accomplice of the two middle-aged people in the end.


    The other members of the Jiuyou tribe looked at Lin Chen with anger and hatred. They could hardly cut Lin Chen to pieces. Obviously, they hated the adventurers who kidnapped and sold their own people.


    "I''m not with them. If I hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to catch up with them so soon."


    Lin Chen told the truth, but he didn''t say it. If it wasn''t for himself, the other party would not be able to catch up with the two men.


    Obviously, these two people have been discovered, and their strength is far inferior to that of the Jiuyou tribe. It is only a matter of time before they are caught up.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe, after looking at each other, showed a look of ridicule and disdain on their faces. Is this guy stupid to think he is waiting for others? How can he believe his nonsense!


    "Despicable and cunning human! Do you think we will believe your nonsense? If you are not with them, why didn''t you stop them when they ran away just now? You are clearly their accomplice!"


    The young man with red hair scoffed. It seemed that he was saying that I had already seen your thoughts clearly. Don''t make a fool of yourself and talk nonsense! "I repeat, I am not their accomplice. Why don''t I stop them? That''s because, in my eyes, it''s normal for human beings to hunt monsters or be killed by monsters after being found. And


    I have nothing to do with it. I don''t want to get involved too much. "


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. The other party''s lofty attitude made him "mean and cunning human", which made him a little unhappy.


    "Shut up! I said, we won''t believe your nonsense!" The handsome young man gave a cold drink and looked like he was about to start.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll explain it to you. I''m already giving you a lot of face. Don''t be shameless. I don''t want to fight with the people of your Jiuyou tribe. Don''t send them to your house to clean up!"


    Lin Chen''s face sank and his words became impolite. It would be wrong to think that he was a man with a good temper who could let others ride on his head!


    He didn''t want to fight with the people of Jiuyou tribe, but if he really wanted to fight, he didn''t have any fear. In other words, these guys in front of him couldn''t get into his eyes.


    The strongest of these guys is the aggressive young man, but they are just a seven robber preacher. To Lin Chen today, they are nothing but bullshit. If you start, you can kill them with one look!


    "If you dare to talk to me like that, you will die!" The handsome young man flew into a rage and felt offended. With a swing of his right hand, the red flame roared out, like a crazy knife, cutting at Lin Chen. His power was unparalleled, marking a dark crack in the space!

 Chapter 3289

    The red flame was like a crazy knife. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s eyes were indifferent and he patted it casually. The flame crazy knife, like a foam, "bang", dissipated directly. It seemed that there was no damage at all


    power.


    At least, in front of Lin Chen!


    The handsome young man, named Jiuyou Yunxi, is a genius of the Jiuyou tribe. Although he is a random blow, it seems to the people of the Jiuyou tribe that he is enough to kill the man in front of him.


    As a result, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Jiuyou Yunxi was stunned and immediately sneered: "no wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me. You are much better than your two associates. You can block 10% of my strength. But then, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "Brother Yun Xi is going to be serious. This guy is dead!" Someone was very excited when he heard the words of Jiuyou Yunxi.


    The rest of the Jiuyou tribe also had some expectations in their eyes.


    "Stop!"


    A shout came, and the two figures approached this side from the distant horizon.


    It was a beautiful young girl in green, and a middle-aged man with a cold face and a pair of scarlet eyes like blood.


    Lin Chen, who was angry and wanted to clean up Jiuyou cloud tin, was surprised when he saw the girl in green.


    This girl is the Jiuyou tianluan who has become an adult!


    As for the middle-aged man beside her, when he saw his blood red eyes, Lin Chen had already guessed who it was. It should be the blood pupil demon Falcon who left tianque star with Jiuyou tianluan!


    It is the appearance of the blood pupil demon Falcon after turning into a human.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you! Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyou sees Lin Chen from a distance and suspects that he is dazzled. When he flies near, he confirms that this person in front of him is indeed Lin Chen he hasn''t seen for many years. He is also surprised.


    Jiuyou Yunxi and the rest of the Jiuyou tribe looked at Xiaoyou. Jiuyou Yunxi frowned and said, "little girl, do you know this guy?"


    "He is the friend I made on tianque star."


    Xiaoyou nodded and looked at Jiuyou Yunxi, wondering, "where did he provoke you? Why did you give him a hand?"


    "Friends on tianque star?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Jiuyou cloud tin were filled with deep disdain. He already knew that the so-called tianque star was just a cultivation planet in the distant star region. After a long time of practice, it turned out that it was just a planet aborigine in the distant star region!


    However, he did not show his disdain and explained: "this guy is one of the three guys who came to our side and kidnapped the young members of the tribe! Little girl you, you''d better not have anything to do with him!"


    Lin Chen frowned: "as I said, I am not with those two people. I stopped them both. You can catch up with them so quickly!"


    Jiuyou Yunxi sneered and even didn''t bother to answer. Obviously, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Xiaoyou didn''t even think about it. "I believe what he said. With my friend''s character, if he did it, he would never dare to admit it. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Jiuyou Yunxi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou trusted Lin Chen so much. He was silent for a few seconds and said: "in that case, we will look at Xiaoyou''s face first and not take action against this guy. However, this guy must return to Jiuyou tribe with us. When Jiuyou Yunfeng wakes up, we will ask him what happened


    Things. If he says this guy is also one of the kidnappers, then even if you intercede for him, we will never forgive him! "


    Jiuyou Yunfeng is the little fellow of Jiuyou tribe who fainted after falling on the ground.


    Xiaoyou glanced at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen nodded to him, saying, "OK! That''s it."


    The people of Jiuyou tribe didn''t know that Lin Chen had planned to go to them. They took Lin Chen back with them, which saved Lin Chen the trouble of looking for himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Among the crowd of Jiuyou tribe, several people came out and stood behind Lin Chen, fearing that Lin Chen might escape. Their tone was like urging the prisoners to move forward. Jiuyou Yunxi and others lead the way. Lin Chen doesn''t care. He follows them to Jiuyou tribe. He regrets that he wanted to ask Xiaoyou why he was here, but he didn''t find someone to talk to on the way


    opportunity.


    A little while later, Lin Chen followed Jiuyou Yunxi and others to an ancient tribe.


    The buildings of this tribe are quite different from those of the Biyuan tribe. They are tall buildings made of special wood, giving people a feeling that they have existed here for countless years and have a long history.


    As soon as we entered the gate, which was more than ten meters high, many people greeted us. When we learned that Jiuyou Yunfeng was saved safely, the people of Jiuyou tribe cheered.


    Some people looked at Lin Chen curiously and learned that this man was also one of the adventurers who kidnapped Jiuyou Yunfeng. They immediately looked at Lin Chen with resentment and anger.


    "You guys, take him down and put him in a dungeon!" Jiuyou Yunxi turned back and said to the people behind him.


    "Yes!" Those people answered, and they would press Lin Chen to walk in another direction.


    However, when they went to pull Lin Chen, they found that Lin Chen was like a high mountain, which they could not shake at all. They let them use their milk strength, and several people could not pull Lin Chen.


    "As I said, I''m not an accomplice of those two people. When the little guy who was caught wakes up, you can ask him yourself! Why do you put me in a dungeon?" Lin Chen is very unhappy.


    Jiuyou Yunxi looked at him and sneered: "unless Jiuyou Yunfeng wakes up and says that you really have nothing to do with those two people, you are a prisoner in my eyes. Naturally, you are a prisoner''s treatment!


    Do you think we will arrange a room for you to eat and drink? Joke! You''d better not resist, otherwise, even if there is a little girl pleading for you, I won''t be polite! "


    The people of Jiuyou tribe were very angry when they saw that Lin Chen dared to resist.


    "Brother Yunxi, don''t talk nonsense to him. Just give him some advice!"


    "Hum! In my opinion, why wait for Yun Feng to wake up? These Terran adventurers don''t have any good things. Just kill them!"


    "What do you think you are? In our Jiuyou tribe, you dare to be so arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyou sees that the crowd is surging, and she can''t wait to besiege Lin Chen. Suddenly, she is a little nervous. She runs to Lin Chen and advises him:


    "Lin Chen, you''ll be wronged first. When the little guy wakes up, he can return your innocence. OK?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t take these guys around seriously, but he thought that Xiao you came all the way here to find the ancestor Jiuyou God Huang. If she fought here, it would be difficult for her to do it. Finally, he ordered some


    Head. Seeing that Lin Chen was soft, Jiuyou Yunxi looked at him with more disdain, and asked his men to take Lin Chen to the dungeon and take strict care of him.

 Chapter 3290

    In the hall, there were dozens of people who were the core figures of Jiuyou tribe. An old man with white temples and sharp eyes looked at Jiuyou Yunxi and asked, "have you brought back Yunfeng?"


    "Yes. And I have killed two of the three adventurers, and the remaining one is imprisoned in a dungeon."


    Nine Youyun tin stood in front of the old man, showing a rare look of respect.


    Although the old man is not Jiuyou God Huang, his seniority is very high. He is now the great elder of Jiuyou tribe, and he is also an immortal strong man. Although Jiuyou Yunxi is arrogant, he will never dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Why don''t you kill them all and take the trouble to put the rest in the dungeon?" The old man''s tone was a little unhappy, and he was not very satisfied with the handling.


    Other people in the hall also looked at Jiuyou Yunxi suspiciously. In their impression, Jiuyou Yunxi was not a kind-hearted person.


    For those who dare to tie up their own people, they want to be torn to pieces. They don''t understand why Jiuyou Yunxi wants to keep each other. Jiuyou Yunxi hurriedly said: "the man always said that he was not with the other two people. I didn''t believe it. I was going to kill him on the spot, but little girl youyou suddenly appeared and said that the man was her friend. She also said that if I believed the man, let me


    show mercy.


    Of course, I can''t spare the man because of what little girl you said. When Yunfeng wakes up, if he says that the guy and the other two are also a gang, I will kill the man. At that time, little girl you will have nothing to say if she wants to come! "


    "In that case, let''s put him in the dungeon first. If it really has nothing to do with him, let him leave."


    The old man looks better. He doesn''t hate the human race too much, but he hates those who abduct and sell his own people.


    He looked at Jiuyou Yunfeng and smiled: "with your character, but because of Xiaoyou''s words, you just locked the man up. To be honest with me, did you take a fancy to that girl and want her to be your partner?" The rest of the people in the hall were interested when they heard this. Several young people even coaxed them, saying that Jiuyou Yunxi absolutely liked Xiaoyou. Otherwise, how could he listen to others'' words with his character


    Language.


    Jiuyou Yunxi did not hesitate, nodded and said to the old man, "elder, I have loved Xiaoyou since I first saw her. I really want her to be my partner, and I hope you can make it happen!" "Ha ha! There are few people in the Jiuyou tribe who can compare your talent with yours. There have been many girls in the tribe who have been courting you all the time, but you have never accepted them. I thought you were thinking about cultivation and not about love


    be interested. Now it seems that you have too high an eye for the girls in the clan. " The old man laughed.


    Jiuyou cloud tin smiled a few times, but did not refute. "Xiaoyou''s lineage is only a collateral branch of our nine yous'' lineage. However, her potential and appearance are really worthy of you. I thought before that the easiest way for her to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestry is to be with a clan member of our main lineage


    Combined. " The old man Fuxu said with a smile, "since you like her, I''ll be the matchmaker for a time. Your descendants must have more blood power. I believe she won''t refuse such things, but everyone is happy.


    ¡±


    "Thank you for your help, elder!" Nine secluded clouds and tin smell the words, and their hearts are filled with joy.


    People laughed and laughed and agreed.


    "Brother Yun Xi is the pride of our Jiuyou tribe. It''s a certainty that he will step into immortality in the future! Little you girl will be crazy if she knows that Brother Yun Xi has a crush on her!"


    "Yes! Speaking of it, the blood of our main vein is much more noble than her collateral. In fact, she is not worthy of Brother Yun Xi."


    "Ha ha! Yunxi was brought up by some of our old fellows. Unexpectedly, she is going to marry and have children now."


    "Miss Xiaoyou came all the way to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestry. She just wanted to have a relationship with our Jiuyou tribe. She was lucky to be able to connect directly with the people in her main vein."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these words, Jiuyou Yunxi tried to restrain himself, but his face was still filled with a smile. It seemed that he had seen the scene of a beauty in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was escorted to the dungeon. Several people from Jiuyou tribe watched him from a distance. Xiaoyou and Xuetong, a middle-aged man, also followed him.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry. As long as this matter has nothing to do with you, you can get out of here soon!" Xiaoyou stands outside the prison door, comforting Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled: "I''m not worried about this at all. If I want to leave, I can leave at any time."


    Hearing this, several members of the Jiuyou tribe who were not far away looked at him with some sarcasm, and said in their hearts that this guy had come to this time and liked to talk nonsense.


    Xiaoyou didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously. After all, even though Lin Chen''s growth is bigger than his own in recent years, he can''t be strong enough to escape from Jiuyou tribe. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same as before. You''re not afraid of heaven and earth. However, this nonsense problem needs to be corrected. The mainland of origin is not comparable to tianque star. There are too many powerful existence, not at all


    You can provoke it. " The blood pupil is a middle-aged man with a low voice.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen also thoroughly confirmed that the middle-aged man was the blood pupil Eagle Falcon who left tianque star with Xiao you.


    Lin Chen smiled and did not refute. He asked curiously, "how did Xiaoyou and your predecessors come to the mainland of origin?"


    He was curious about their experiences.


    Xiaoyou didn''t hide it and began to tell her experiences in the past few years.


    The reason why they can come to the continent of origin is not that anyone breaks through immortality and is attracted by the chaotic origin.


    But when I was looking for the trace of Jiuyou shenhuang in a certain star region, I came across an immortal strong man from the original continent. By chance, I helped the immortal strong man.


    The immortal strong man learned that they were looking for Jiuyou shenhuang, and he happened to have heard about Jiuyou shenhuang and Jiuyou tribe, so he took them to the original continent.


    However, because the Jiuyou tribe did not welcome outsiders, and he had other things to do, he took them to the Lingjia God domain and left. Speaking of it, Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon arrived in the mainland of origin even later than Lin Chen. They arrived at Jiuyou tribe two days ago.

 Chapter 3291

    For the arrival of Xiaoyou, the people of Jiuyou tribe are not very enthusiastic, but they do not exclude it.


    Xiaoyou wants to meet the ancestor Jiuyou shenhuang, but Jiuyou shenhuang has been closed for nearly 20000 years and has never left the pass. Let alone her, many young people of Jiuyou tribe have never met her.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was shocked.


    Is Jiuyou shenhuang still alive?


    Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon may not know, but now he knows that even if it is immortal, it can only exist in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, and then his soul will be wiped out by time.


    It was millions of years ago that Jiuyou shenhuang appeared on tianque star!


    If Jiuyou God Huang is still alive, doesn''t it mean that she is the supreme level?


    That''s not right!


    If Jiuyou shenhuang is the supreme one, then Jiuyou tribe will not just be called immortal tribe, that is to say, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that Jiuyou God Huang is the supreme one, but he is very low-key. Other tribes on Lingjia prairie do not know this.


    The second possibility is that Jiuyou shenhuang, just immortal, lives to the present through some special method.


    Lin Chen was curious, but Xiao you didn''t know this, so he didn''t ask, saying:


    "If you can''t see the ancestor of Jiuyou tribe, what''s your next plan? Wait here until the ancestor of Jiuyou tribe leaves the pass?" Xiaoyou said: "I haven''t thought about this yet. However, it is our long-standing wish of Jiuyou tianluan family to follow the footsteps of our ancestors, get their recognition and return to their ancestors. If Jiuyou tribe is willing to accept me, I should stay


    Over here. "


    Lin Chen nodded. He only asked about Xiao you''s choice, and had no right to interfere.


    After all, it was her own life.


    Moreover, he also thinks that this is a good choice for Xiaoyou. With her talent and potential, she can stay here and get the training of Jiuyou tribe. Maybe she can step into immortality in the future.


    "Let''s not talk about me. How did you come to the mainland of origin?" After finishing his experience, Xiaoyou asks in a curious way.


    When she saw Lin Chen here, she was not surprised at all. At first, she thought that she was dazzled.


    She already knows that there are basically only two ways to go to the mainland of origin, one is to be brought by others, and the other is to break through immortality and be attracted by the chaotic origin and come here.


    Naturally, Lin Chen could not have broken through to immortality. She was curious about who brought Lin Chen here.


    After a long separation and reunion, they both have a lot to say and ask. It seems that just chatting with each other is already a very happy thing.


    Little Youdu didn''t realize that in recent years, she seldom smiled, but since she saw Lin Chen, her face has been smiling.


    "Me?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly: "I have no choice. I not only came here by myself, but also brought my ancestral stars here. Now it is located in the Xingchen sea on the edge of the original continent."


    Seeing that Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon were curious, Lin Chen simply told them about his past experience.


    It is said that a strong man from the mainland of origin healed in his ancestral star. After healing, in order to repay his ancestral star, he gave himself a special item, which can bring a whole planet to the mainland of origin.


    There are two divine beasts behind. They fight in the galaxy where their ancestral star is located. The ancestral star is affected, so they can only use that item. They come here with their ancestral star.


    Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon were shocked when they heard the words. They were very curious about the strong man in Lin Chen''s mouth. After all, it was not easy to give them such treasures. At least they were immortal.


    In fact, their horizons are relatively limited. They don''t know that ordinary immortal strong people can''t give that kind of treasure at all.


    When they learned that Lin Chen did not know the specific strength of the man, and that they could not contact each other, they all felt sorry for Lin Chen and felt that Lin Chen had missed the opportunity.


    "If we can really make friends with such beings, it will be a great opportunity. What a pity!" Xiaoyou sighed.


    The way Lin Chen came here was really beyond their expectation, but it was the same as what they had guessed. If Lin Chen depended on himself, he could not have the ability to come here.


    It is not that they despise Lin Chen, but that only the strong in the immortal realm can be attracted by the chaotic origin and come here.


    "Little girl you, our elder has something to do. I''d like you to go there!"


    A member of Jiuyou tribe came in from outside the gate and said to Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou wondered what the other party wanted him to do. Could it be that her ancestors had left the pass? She was a little excited at the thought of this.


    After talking to Lin Chen and Xuetong yingfalcon, she followed the man to leave the dungeon and go to the conference hall of Jiuyou tribe.


    After entering the hall, dozens of eyes fell on her, including the elder of Jiuyou tribe, Jiuyou Yunxi and others.


    "So many people! Is it true that our ancestors left the pass?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyou is more sure of her guess. It is the long cherished wish of the Jiuyou tianluan family to find Jiuyou God Huang and get his recognition. How can she not be excited when she thinks of seeing her ancestors right away?


    Seeing Xiaoyou''s happy face, all the people in the hall smiled.


    "It seems that Miss Xiaoyou already knows what we want to say when we send you here?" An elder of Jiuyou tribe asked with a smile.


    The rest of the people smiled knowingly when they heard the speech. It is reasonable that a member from a collateral lineage can not only be recognized by the main lineage, but also be combined with the Tianjiao of the main lineage. He would be so happy.


    "Xiao you isn''t sure yet, but there are some guesses in her heart." Xiaoyou looked at the elder and said honestly.


    Jiuyou Yunxi was ecstatic. It turned out that Xiaoyou had already seen that she liked her. Otherwise, how could she guess what she wanted to say.


    Looking at Xiaoyou''s beautiful face with a smile, Jiuyou Yunxi felt a burst of complacency in her heart and wanted to kiss her face in her hands immediately.


    It turns out that she is not only interested in her, but also in herself!


    That''s right!


    How could she not like her identity, strength, background and appearance!


    "Hahaha! Now it seems that I don''t need to be a matchmaker." The elder stroked his beard and laughed. The two young people had already looked at each other. Naturally, he didn''t need to be a matchmaker. "Matchmaking? What matchmaking?" Xiaoyou hears the words, but she is stunned. She doesn''t understand what the other party means.

 Chapter 3292

    Seeing Xiaoyou, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    The elder wondered, "don''t you mean that you have a guess in your heart? Guess what we want you to say when we let you come here?"


    Xiaoyou said, "didn''t the ancestor leave the pass and let me come to see him?"


    Suddenly, the people in the hall were all dumbfounded. Only then did they know that the little tryst was wrong, but they didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t believe it. The little tryst refused such good things.


    The elder smiled and said, "Grandpa is still in seclusion. I asked you to come here to tell you another thing. I asked you, what do you think of Yunxi?"


    Xiaoyou looked at Jiuyou Yunxi, who was looking forward to it. She didn''t know why the other party was asking this. After thinking for a while, she said, "he is very powerful, far beyond my comparison!"


    She didn''t have much communication with Jiuyou Yunxi. She couldn''t evaluate each other''s character, but the strength of each other was beyond doubt.


    If you put it on the tianque star, no one can compare with it, including Lin Chen.


    After all, the other party has been cultivated by the Jiuyou tribe, but there is no small possibility to step into immortality in the future!


    Of course, this comparison is unfair to Lin Chen. If the cultivation of Jiuyou tribe is not included, it is hard to say who can go further in the future.


    Hearing this, Jiuyou Yunxi couldn''t hide her smile.


    "Since you think he is excellent, would you like to be his partner?" The elder stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Xiaoyou was stunned. She didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and said, "no!"


    GA!


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe almost suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    Nine Youyun Tin''s face was blue and white.


    "No?" The elder repeated, wondering if he had heard the wrong thing or the other person was too excited to say the wrong thing. He added: "if you and Yunxi come together, all the people in the Jiuyou tribe will accept you unconditionally. If you want to recognize your ancestors, this is also the most direct way. Otherwise, you need to wait until your ancestors leave the customs and


    You have to nod your head. "


    Xiaoyou still shook her head without any hesitation and said, "in that case, wait until your ancestors leave the pass."


    "Why? Am I not good enough for you?" Jiuyou Yunxi couldn''t help it any longer. He shouted angrily. How proud he was originally, how angry he was now. He just felt that the other party really didn''t know what was good or bad. He took a fancy to her. That was her luck. He dared to refuse himself and let himself so


    Shame! Xiaoyou looked at him and said calmly, "it''s not a question of whether you deserve it or not. As I said just now, you are much better than me. Naturally, there is no such thing as not being worthy of me. The problem is, I don''t feel that way about you. Naturally, it''s impossible


    together with you. If I come together with someone in the future, it is not because of how powerful he is. I just need to like him. "


    The words were like a slap on the face of all the people of Jiuyou tribe in the hall.


    They hold that their blood is noble, and think that Xiaoyou can combine with the Tianjiao of the main vein, and they will be absolutely happy, and it is impossible to refuse.


    However, now it seems that the noble blood in their eyes, in Xiaoyou''s view, is nothing, far less than the weight of the word "like"!


    "Short sighted! Ignorant of good and evil!" The three elders of Jiuyou tribe, who were also the grandfather of Jiuyou Yunxi, stared at Xiaoyou and said coldly.


    Jiuyou Yunxi also couldn''t accept Xiaoyou''s words. With his own identity and strength, how could the other party not like him?


    He thought of something and said angrily, "I asked you, did it interest him that you were so nervous that you asked me not to kill him? Because of him, you didn''t want to come with me?"


    The people of Jiuyou tribe were stunned at first, and then reacted. What Jiuyou Yunxi said should be the human adventurer who was imprisoned in the dungeon.


    In this way, they look even worse!


    In the eyes of this woman, the Tianjiao of Jiuyou tribe is not as good as a human adventurer?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Xiaoyou''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she was also angry. She hated Jiuyou Yunxi''s face at the moment, as if she didn''t like him. It was an unforgivable thing!


    She said coldly, "what do you think? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in explaining it to you."


    "You -"


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s face sank and he wanted to say more. The elder said coldly, "enough! Yunxi, don''t continue to make a fool of yourself!"


    Jiuyou Yunxi is busy shutting up. His eyes are still full of resentment. He just feels that he has lost all his face today.


    "This kind of thing is about your love and my wish. Since you don''t want to, forget it. Go back first." The elder was also unhappy, but he didn''t get angry with a little girl. He looked at Xiaoyou and said.


    Xiaoyou nods and turns away.


    When Xiaoyou left, the elder looked at Jiuyou Yunxi, saw his eyes were cruel, and said in a deep voice:


    "That''s it! Isn''t it humiliating that you were so angry? Since people don''t like you, forget it. Don''t bother. Do you know?"


    Nine Youyun Tin''s face changed, and finally nodded and said, "yes!"


    "All right, let''s go down!" The elder waved his hand and let them go.


    Jiuyou Yunxi hurried out of the Council hall, and his eyes were still full of fierce light. Forget it?


    This matter is definitely not so simple!


    However, he did not dare to annoy the elder and would not go to find Xiaoyou for trouble.


    Soon I came to the door of a room. After knocking, the door was opened from the inside with a creak. A middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    "Did Yunfeng wake up? What did he say? That guy and the other two adventurers are also a gang, right? I will go to the dungeon and kill that guy now!"


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s tone was hurried to the middle-aged man. He wanted to rush to the dungeon immediately.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Yun Feng woke up. But he said that the man and the two dead people were not together. Before he fainted, he heard that the man asked the other two people to let him go. It seems that we really misunderstood the man!"


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s face was stiff and uncertain. After a while, he said in a deep voice to the middle-aged man and a woman in the room:


    "Yun Feng is still young. He doesn''t understand how cunning and malicious those human adventurers are. Maybe they have been cheated by that man. You all stay outside first. I''ll go and have a chat with Yun Feng alone!" The middle-aged man and the woman in the room didn''t think much, so they retreated outside and Jiuyou Yunxi walked into the room.

 Chapter 3293

    The door has been closed. In the room, there are only Jiuyou Yunxi and a little boy who looks like five or six years old. This little boy is just the little guy who was caught by two human adventurers and turned into a human.


    "Do you mean that the guy just showed up later and let those two people who caught you set you free?" Jiuyouyun looked at the little boy and asked.


    The little boy nodded: "brother Yunxi, that man is a good man. Shall we let him go?"


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s eyes twinkled, and then he said with a smile: "Yunfeng, do you trust brother Yunxi more, or do you trust that guy as an outsider?"


    "Of course I believe brother Yunxi!" The little boy said without thinking.


    Jiuyou Yunxi is the idol of many younger generations of Jiuyou tribe, and also the object of worship of the little boy. Compared with an unknown human, he naturally believes in Jiuyou Yunxi more. Jiuyou Yunxi said with a smile, "in that case, listen carefully. That guy, although he is not with those two people, is actually thinking about you. He wants to eat black, let those two people set you free, and then catch you for sale


    Drop! Not to save you! "


    The little boy was startled: "really, that man is not a good man?" Jiuyou Yunxi nodded and said, "brother Yunxi, can you cheat me? I''ve actually seen that guy before. At that time, he wanted to attack our Jiuyou tribe. I found him and ran away! He''s not a good man! If someone asks me later


    , you can just say that he and the other two are also a group. Do you know? "


    "Brother Yunxi, why don''t you just tell everyone that you have met this man before?" The little boy was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he was sure that the man was not a good man and had to lie to himself.


    Jiuyou Yunxi showed some displeasure and said, "if you believe brother Yunxi, don''t ask too much. Just do what I say! Do you think brother Yunxi will hurt you?"


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I believe brother Yunxi! Then I will do what brother Yunxi said. I will say that the man is with two other bad guys."


    "Good. Brother Yunxi didn''t hurt you in vain before!"


    Jiuyou Yunxi touched the little boy''s head and smiled. His eyes were cold and he smiled grimly. He dared to rob a woman with me. I would definitely let you die miserably!


    Soon, he called in two people outside the door.


    "What? Yun Feng, you mean, you made a mistake earlier. That man and the other two were in a gang? You can make a mistake about this kind of thing, too?" The middle-aged man listened to the words of Jiuyou Yunfeng, and said with some consternation.


    "I, I..." Jiuyou Yunfeng obviously didn''t know how to lie, so he hesitated.


    "Well, he''s a child. His experience scared him to death this time. It''s understandable that he made a mistake. Now, what we have to do is to clean up the guy who is locked in the dungeon. We can''t spare him!"


    Nine secluded clouds and tin sound.


    "Yes! Since he is with the other two, we must not let him go!" The middle-aged man nodded in agreement. Since the man and the other two were in a group, we must not let go.


    Before long, Jiuyou Yunxi came to the dungeon with some of his men.


    After Jiuyou tianluan left, Xuetong yingfalcon also returned. In the dungeon, there were only Lin Chen who was imprisoned and several members of Jiuyou tribe who were staring at him.


    Lin Chen leaned against the wall and saw Jiuyou Yunxi bring someone in. His face was flat. He looked at him and said, "look, the little guy has woke up? I said earlier that I am not with those two people. Open the door quickly!"


    With his strength, this dungeon could not trap him at all, but he didn''t want to get into a stalemate with Jiuyou tribe, and he didn''t want Xiaoyou to be trapped in the middle, so he didn''t get into trouble.


    "Open the door. Do you think you can leave here? Dream!" Nine Youyun tin saw that Lin Chen didn''t have any awe on his face after seeing him, and he was even more unhappy in his heart, and said with a grim smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen wondered in his heart, if the little guy woke up, that is to say, the truth has been revealed, this guy should still have such a bad attitude?


    If the little guy hasn''t woken up, why does he come here again?


    "What do you mean? You should know that!" Jiuyou Yun Xi said coldly, "Yun Feng has woken up. He said, you are with those two people! Hum! The first time I saw you, I knew you were not a good person, and I kept saying that you were not with those two people. Now it seems that from the beginning, I


    It''s time to kill you. You shouldn''t have survived! "


    Several people from Jiuyou tribe beside him looked at Lin Chen with hatred and killing intention.


    "No way! I am not with those two people. The child is lying! Why on earth did he lie? You asked him to come to see me, and I will confront him!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed and became very ugly. This feeling of being wronged made him very uncomfortable.


    As long as he did something, he would dare to admit it, but what he didn''t do, he didn''t do it, and he would never let people buckle the excrement basin on his head.


    "That''s not necessary!" Jiuyou Yunxi jokingly said, "you don''t have to thank me for keeping you alive until now. Then, you can die for me!"


    He said to a man behind him, "open the door and I will kill this guy myself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What! The people of Jiuyou tribe want to match you up with Jiuyou Yunxi? You directly refused?"


    After hearing Xiaoyou''s story, Xuetong yingfalcon was a little surprised and immediately said with a smile, "all the conditions of Jiuyou Yunxi are actually good. In the future, you may be able to step into immortality. Xiaoyou, do you really not think about it?"


    A few years later, he had already regarded Xiaoyou as his own child. At the moment, he is like a parent who cares about his children''s marriage. In his opinion, Jiuyou Yunxi is also a good choice.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. I''m not interested in that guy, especially his performance just now. I hate it. I will never go with him!" Xiaoyou shook her head and said with certainty.


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon heard the words, smiled and said no more. He knew the other party''s temperament. If he identified a thing, no one could change it.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside. The earth and houses under my feet trembled violently. Many objects fell to the ground and the ping pong rang disorderly.


    "What''s going on?" Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon were surprised.


    At this time, several people passed by the door in a hurry. One of them said anxiously, "hurry! Something''s wrong with the dungeon. Let''s hurry over!"


    "What happened in the dungeon?" Xiaoyou thought of the question that Jiuyou Yunxi asked him with a resentful look on his face. Was it because Lin Chen refused him? Suddenly, Xiaoyou had guessed something. Her face turned white, turned into a phantom, and ran away towards the dungeon.

 Chapter 3294

    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    The blood pupil evil Falcon hurriedly followed up and went to the dungeon with Xiaoyou. Seeing her anxious face, she couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaoyou then told him what Jiuyou Yunxi had said before.


    "That is to say, Jiuyou Yunxi suspects that you refused him because Lin Chen was angry with Lin Chen and went to revenge him?" After hearing this, the blood pupil evil Falcon''s face also changed.


    Xiaoyou nodded and scolded himself: "it''s all my fault! I didn''t think of it. If I had known this, I would have told the guy that this matter had nothing to do with Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, I finally pulled Lin Chen into the water. How could Lin Chen be his opponent!"


    In the heart of the blood pupil evil falcon, there was a little doubt. If it was Jiuyou Yunxi who ran to the dungeon to find Lin Chen''s trouble, how could there be any noise?


    However, he knows that Jiuyou Yunxi is the most perfect preacher of the seven robbers. Let alone Lin Chen, even if he is himself, he is far from his opponent!


    If Jiuyou Yunxi wants to clean up Lin Chen, how can Lin Chen make any noise!


    He was puzzled. However, seeing Xiaoyou''s anxious face, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, he would soon understand what was going on.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dungeons, no, to be exact, can no longer be called dungeons.


    Originally, the cell was a hundred meters below the ground, but now the rock and soil above the cell have disappeared, and the metal cell has also melted. It looks more like a huge meteorite crater. The bottom is charred, as if it had been burned by fire.


    Several people brought by Jiuyou Yunxi surrounded Lin Chen, and the arrogance in his eyes disappeared and became a little panic.


    In the middle of them, at the bottom of the pit, Jiuyou Yunxi was very embarrassed, disheartened, and lying on the ground, while Lin Chen''s feet were stepping on his face.


    The movement here has already shocked the whole Jiuyou tribe. Soon someone arrived here. When they saw the tragic scene here, they were shocked. When they saw Jiuyou Yunxi, they were all dumbfounded when Lin Chen stepped on them!


    "How could it be! I''m dazzled! I must be dazzled!"


    "That man is a Terran adventurer who was originally locked in the dungeon. How could Yunxi be trampled under his feet? Is it difficult? It was the two of them who clashed. Yunxi is not his opponent?"


    "No way! Yunxi is the Tianjiao of our Jiuyou tribe. How can he not be his opponent! Besides, if he is stronger than Yunxi, how can he follow Yunxi and others and be imprisoned in the dungeon?"


    "That''s right! But what''s the matter with this scene?"


    "I see! The despicable and cunning human must have used some trick to stop Yun Xi. Now he wants to take Yun Xi as a hostage and escape from the Jiuyou tribe!"


    "He is in such a hurry to escape, that is to say, he must be with two other Terran adventurers! He must not escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    After being surprised, the people of Jiuyou tribe surrounded Lin Chen.


    Among them, there are many young people who regard Jiuyou Yunxi as their idols. Naturally, they don''t believe it. This human who looks younger than Jiuyou Yunxi may be stronger than Jiuyou Yunxi.


    Everyone agreed that Lin Chen must have used some despicable trick to beat Jiuyou cloud tin like this!


    Only those people brought by Jiuyou Yunxi and those who had been staring at Lin Chen in the dungeon had a strong sense of fear in their hearts.


    They just witnessed that Jiuyou Yunxi tried to kill the man, but he was completely enraged.


    This man is like an ancient fierce beast. If he doesn''t move, he will be scared. Before they react, they see the dark flame rising into the sky.


    Wait until you react.


    Jiuyou Yunxi is like a dead dog and is trampled underfoot by the other party.


    Therefore, although they surrounded Lin Chen, they didn''t dare to fight at all. They just hoped that the strong in the tribe would come soon!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Two figures came from a distance. It was Xiaoyou and the blood pupil falcon.


    Xiaoyou''s eyes were full of worry. From a distance, he was surprised to see that Lin Chen was safe. However, when he saw Jiuyou Yunxi at Lin Chen''s feet, he was as stunned as others.


    "What... What happened? Jiuyou Yunxi was trampled underfoot by Lin Chen?"


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon was also stupid when he saw this scene. Obviously, the last thing they wanted to see happened. Jiuyouyun Xi really started a fight with Lin Chen.


    But the outcome was completely different from what they had expected.


    It was not Lin Chen who was killed or seriously injured by Jiuyou Yunxi, but Jiuyou Yunxi was like a dead dog and was trampled on the ground by Lin Chen.


    "Could it be......" the blood pupil Eagle Falcon thought of something and said: "it should be the strong man who healed Lin Chen''s ancestral star. Besides giving Lin Chen the treasure to bring his ancestral star to the mainland of origin, he also gave him other treasures! He relied on the treasure to bring nine Youyun


    Tin is defeated! "


    Xiaoyou hears the words and suddenly realizes that it is really only possible.


    "Shit! Although Lin Chen is fine now, Jiuyou Yunxi is beaten like this by him. How can Jiuyou tribe give up!"


    Little you is worried.


    Before the two of them came to Lin Chen, there were several figures in the distance, such as flaming meteors. In the blink of an eye, they came close, overtaking Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon, and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Seeing these people, Xiaoyou''s heart sank.


    "Elder, you are here!"


    "Three elders, Yun Xi was beaten like this. You are his grandfather. You must avenge him!"


    "This human is definitely with the other two Terran adventurers. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to escape. He must not be allowed to run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the arrival of several elders in the tribe, the scene was even more noisy. Those who surrounded Lin Chen were finally relieved.


    The elder is here, so this guy is definitely dead!


    The eyes of the elder of Jiuyou tribe fell on Jiuyou Yunxi under Lin Chen''s feet, and a trace of surprise passed in his eyes.


    The next second, he stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "you are so brave that you dare to commit murder here! Do you know -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen stamped his right foot, and Jiuyou Yunxi screamed, squeezing half of his face into the ground. Linchen, like an enraged lion, said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense to me. My patience has been exhausted by you! Dirty water has poured on me. If you Jiuyou tribe don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, it will be absolutely


    It''s not over! "


    Xiao you, who was worried about Lin Chen, was almost dizzy when she heard this. This guy has no brain. He is so impulsive that he dare to threaten the elder of Jiuyou tribe. What can he do now!

 Chapter 3295

    Who would have thought that Lin Chen, facing several elders of Jiuyou tribe, was not afraid at all, but dared to threaten.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe were stunned and immediately became angry. This guy was so arrogant that he didn''t take Jiuyou tribe seriously.


    "Die!" The three elders of Jiuyou tribe raised their eyebrows and wanted to fight with flames in their eyes.


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe reached out his hand and stopped him. He stared at Lin Chen with gloomy eyes and said, "what do you mean by splashing dirty water on you?"


    One of the people brought by Jiuyou Yunxi said, "elder, Yunfeng has woken up and said that this guy is with two other adventurers. But this guy is hard spoken and refuses to admit it!"


    When the people of Jiuyou tribe heard this, they became even angrier.


    "This guy is really with the other two people. It doesn''t look good!"


    "Hum! It''s such a time. I''m still dead and don''t admit it. Dare to do it or not. Bah!"


    "Of course he won''t admit it. After all, if he admits it, his life will be lost. But does he think he can escape the disaster if he doesn''t admit it? Funny! He dares to attack Yun Xi. Now he can''t let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between Lin Chen and Jiuyou Yunfeng, they naturally believe in the latter. The elder of Jiuyou tribe, his face turned cold again, and said: "do you think that little fellow Jiuyou Yunxi, who has no grievances with you, will wronged you? If you honestly admit it, I respect you for your courage. Such a performance is really disappointing


    People look down upon it. "


    Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon are surprised to hear that Lin Chen and the other two are a group after Jiuyou Yunfeng wakes up.


    "Is it difficult that Lin Chen is really with those two people? Jiuyou Yunfeng has no grievances with him. It is impossible to wrong him!" The blood pupil Hawk is suspicious.


    Xiaoyou was even more worried. She thought that it was because of herself that Jiuyou Yunxi came to find Lin Chen. Now it seems that she made a mistake.


    It is because Jiuyou Yunfeng said that Lin Chen and the two were in a group. Jiuyou Yunxi came to deal with him!


    But how could Lin Chen be with those two people? "I don''t care whether you look up to me or not. Now, I want you to give me an explanation! What you didn''t do is you didn''t do it. If you want to slander me, there''s no way. Call Jiuyou Yunfeng. I also want to ask him why


    What lies! "


    Facing the taunt of the elder of Jiuyou tribe, Lin Chen said coldly. Jiuyou Yunxi, who was trampled underfoot by him, turned slightly pale and shouted, "have a dream! You want Yunfeng to come over and threaten him to change his words! Don''t think we don''t know. You must be thinking something wrong in your heart! We will never let you


    You succeed! "


    He shouted to the people of Jiuyou tribe: "everybody, this guy is not a good thing. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Just kill him!"


    People of Jiuyou tribe agree with what Jiuyou Yunxi said. They don''t think it necessary to call Jiuyou Yunfeng and just kill him.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and she said in her heart, it seems that she is going to make a scene here after all.


    "I believe him!" The girl''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Several elders of Jiuyou tribe and all the others looked at Xiaoyou and were surprised that Xiaoyou still spoke for each other at this time. Xiaoyou looked at the elder of Jiuyou tribe and said, "elder, although I don''t know what''s going on, I believe Lin Chen, he''s not the kind of person who dares to act! What''s going on? Call Jiuyou Yunfeng and ask him


    Yes. With you immortal strongmen here, there''s no need to worry about what tricks Lin Chen will play, right? "


    Lin Chen felt warm in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou still stood on his side without hesitation.


    In fact, he is also worried about Xiaoyou. He doesn''t want Xiaoyou to make a stand off with Jiuyou tribe because of himself, so he can bear it until now.


    "OK! Even if I want to kill you, I will let you die convinced!"


    A few seconds later, the elder of Jiuyou tribe nodded and said to a man beside him, "go and bring Jiuyou cloud Maple!"


    "Yes!" The man turned into a red flame and disappeared.


    "Big long -"


    Nine Youyun tin wanted to make a noise to stop him. Lin Chen stepped on his foot, and his voice suddenly stopped, turned into a scream, and almost the whole face was buried in the ground.


    "You are so afraid that Jiuyou Yunfeng will be called here. Is it because of you that he lied?"


    Lin Chen looked at the nine Youyun tin at his feet and joked.


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s face turned blue and he said hard, "funny! What am I afraid of? You are the one who should be afraid. Wait a minute, Yunfeng will tell the truth himself, and you will die!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, "in that case, we will wait and see."


    A moment later, Jiuyou Yunfeng was brought here by the middle-aged man who left.


    Seeing that brother Yunxi, whom he adored in his heart, was trampled on by Lin Chen like a dead dog, Jiuyou Yunfeng was so shocked that his eyes almost protruded, and he rubbed them with his hand. Obviously, he suspected that the scene in front of him was just an illusion.


    "Yun Feng, come to me!" The elder looked at Jiuyou cloud maple.


    Jiuyou Yunfeng reacted. The scene in front of him was not an illusion, but also a shock. He looked at Lin Chen and Jiuyou Yunxi at the bottom of his feet, and then walked to the elder.


    "Elder Grandpa." Nine you cloud maple is very clever to shout.


    The elder smiled and nodded, reaching out to touch his head: "the elder asked you, is it this man and two other humans who took you away from the Jiuyou tribe?"


    Jiuyou Yunfeng glanced at Lin Chen, who was staring at him. He dared not look at Lin Chen. He glanced at Jiuyou Yunxi again. Seeing that Jiuyou Yunxi was looking forward to him, he hesitated and nodded.


    WOW!


    Seeing this scene, the scene was boiling again.


    "I''ll tell you! This guy is definitely not a good man. There''s no need to call Yun Feng and kill him directly!"


    "Abduct and sell the people of the Jiuyou tribe, and dare to fight here. I don''t care about the Jiuyou tribe at all. I can''t let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyou turns pale.


    Lin Chen stared at Jiuyou Yunxi with gloomy eyes and suddenly shouted, "I''m kind enough to save you. Why did you lie to hurt me? I''m so vicious at a young age! If I knew so, I should let you be taken away by those two people!"


    Jiuyou Yunfeng hurriedly said, "I didn''t hurt you! Brother Yunxi said that you are not a good man. You want to eat black. You take me to sell alone, not to save me!"


    GA! Jiuyou Yunxi, with a proud smile on his face, wanted to slap Jiuyou Yunfeng in the face. Is this boy mentally disabled!

 Chapter 3296

    As soon as Jiuyou Yunfeng uttered his words, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He was busy covering his mouth. But just now, everyone had heard his words clearly.


    People of Jiuyou tribe looked at each other.


    "You did it!" Lin Chen looked at the ugly nine Youyun tin under his eyes and said with a cold smile.


    "Yun Feng, what''s the matter? Tell me clearly. If you dare to lie, the clan rules will serve you!" The elder of Jiuyou tribe spoke sternly.


    Jiuyou Yunfeng''s mind was just like a human child of several years old. He was so scared that his brain was buzzing. How dare he lie? He said everything Jiuyou Yunxi said to him in fear.


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the speech!


    Unexpectedly, Jiuyou Yunxi is playing tricks on this matter!


    "Do you mean that these two people are not with the other two? He asked those two people to let you go?" The eldest elder''s tone is gloomy. He can''t hear his happiness and anger, but it makes people feel more terrible.


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s voice trembled and said, "yes, it''s like this. But brother Yunxi said that this man is a bad man -"


    Seeing the elder staring at him sternly, he closed his mouth and dared not speak again.


    The eldest elder looked at Jiuyou Yunxi. "You have seen him before. He wanted to harm our Jiuyou clan. You found him and ran away?"


    The eyes of the people of the Jiuyou tribe on Jiuyou Yunxi became strange.


    They are not as easy to cheat as Jiuyou Yunfeng. After a little thought, they guessed that Jiuyou Yunxi was lying.


    First of all, if what he said was true, he would have directly started when he first saw this man. Where would he have saved his life and brought him back to prison?


    Secondly, if what he said is true, why don''t you dare say it directly, but let Jiuyou Yunfeng lie?


    The most important thing is that at the moment, Jiuyou Yunxi is trampled by Lin Chen, which shows that he is not Lin Chen''s opponent. If Lin Chen really wanted to harm Jiuyou tribe and was discovered by him, it would not be Lin Chen running away, but he would have an accident!


    Previously, the core members of the Jiuyou tribe in the Council hall thought of something and looked at Xiaoyou. It was not difficult to guess the motivation of Jiuyou Yunxi.


    "I -"


    Jiuyou Yunxi tried to say yes, but in the face of the big elder''s gloomy eyes, he dared not open his mouth. He glanced at his grandfather and saw him shaking his head at him.


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s face changed and said, "I cheated Yunfeng. I wanted to kill this guy. All the mistakes are on me. It has nothing to do with Yunfeng! If the elder wants to punish me, punish me!"


    Seeing that Jiuyou Yunxi took the initiative to admit and accept the responsibility, the face of the elder of Jiuyou tribe eased a little.


    He looked at Lin Chen: "now things have been made clear. Yunfeng''s affairs really have nothing to do with you. You can leave."


    The people of Jiuyou tribe were still a little upset when they looked at Lin Chen. Although it''s the fault of Jiuyou Yunxi, they have always been noble in blood and don''t take the human race seriously. At present, a human makes a big fuss with them and can leave safely. This is what makes them unhappy


    ¡£


    "Leave?" Lin Chen said faintly, "leave and leave. I don''t want to stay here. But this guy has slandered me. Now find out the truth and want me to leave like this. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "What do you want?" The elder of Jiuyou tribe frowned, "although Yunxi made a mistake in this matter, he has been beaten like this by you. Isn''t it enough?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "of course not enough. If someone wants to kill me, I will kill him! Since he has killed me, I will kill him!"


    Although surrounded by the people of the Jiuyou tribe, it felt as if Lin Chen had surrounded these people alone. His words were decisive and there was no room at all.


    "No! You can''t kill me! Grandpa, please help me!" Jiuyou Yunxi was terrified and looked at the three elders of Jiuyou tribe.


    "You want his life? I want yours first!" The three elders of Jiuyou tribe shouted loudly, causing a terrible wave.


    "Why don''t you try?" Lin Chen looked at him and said coldly.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Faced with such a powerful Lin Chen, the people of Jiuyou tribe were stunned for a while. Before, they were always superior and did not take others seriously. Now, it''s better to turn the other way around.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xiaoyou rushes to Lin Chen''s side. She just thought that this matter had nothing to do with her. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was still because of her.


    If she had no feeling for Jiuyou cloud tin, she was disgusted at the moment.


    She doesn''t care about the life or death of Jiuyou Yunxi, but in her opinion, if Lin Chen kills Jiuyou Yunxi, he will definitely die!


    "Lin Chen, just look at my face and spare his life, OK? I beg you." Xiaoyou asks for help.


    Lin Chen frowned and nodded a moment later, "OK! I''ll just look at your face and spare him a dog''s life!" He looked at the nine Youyun tin at his feet and said in a cold voice, "I warn you not to provoke me again. Otherwise, I can spare you once, but I will never spare you a second time. If there is a second time, no matter who helps you speak, you will die


    £¡¡±


    Jiuyou Yunxi didn''t answer back, but his eyes were full of resentment. It''s hard to say whether he would provoke Lin Chen, but he hated Lin Chen. Everyone can see that.


    Lin Chen looked around and saw that the people of Jiuyou tribe were looking at themselves with the same eyes as the enemy. He knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Originally, he wanted to ask about the spirit clan, but at present, even if the other party knew, he would not tell himself, so there was no need to ask.


    "I''ll leave first. Be careful yourself, especially this guy!"


    Lin Chen looks at Xiaoyou. Speaking of this, he steps on Jiuyou Yunxi''s face with his feet. Jiuyou Yunxi''s originally handsome face has several footprints, just like the meat pad Lin Chen uses to step on his feet.


    "If you want to find me in the future, you can go to the Earth City of the Yuding Dynasty and report my name. Do you know?" Lin Chen told him.


    Xiaoyou nods and remembers what Lin Chen said in her heart. She is reluctant to give up, but she also understands that Lin Chen is not suitable to stay here. Otherwise, there may be a lot of trouble.


    Lin Chen turned around and swaggered away in the eyes of countless people in the Jiuyou tribe. This scene will always be branded in the minds of the people in the Jiuyou tribe.


    This was the first time that a human being, so arrogant, did not pay attention to the Jiuyou tribe, but also left here safely. Nine Youyun Xi looked at Lin Chen who had left, and then looked at Xiao you who was reluctant to part with her face. Her eyes almost burst out fire.

 Chapter 3297

    Crackling!


    In the room, there was the sound of various objects falling to the ground.


    "Damn it! That damn bastard! He humiliated me so much! The elder not only didn''t help me, but let the man walk away, but also punished me for thousands of years of isolation! Damn it!"


    After Jiuyou Yunxi returned to the room from the conference hall, he threw all the things that could be thrown in the room to pieces. Just now in the conference hall, he was not only scolded by the elder, but also will be closed for ten thousand years, or ten thousand years, from tomorrow!


    According to the elder, the fault was on him because he acted too recklessly.


    But Jiuyou Yunxi didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    The noble blood of Jiuyou shenhuang flowed in his body. That guy dared to fight for a woman with himself. Of course, he deserved to die. What was wrong with killing him?


    You are absolutely right!


    The wrong thing is that the woman is blind!


    What was wrong was that damned guy. He didn''t die obediently and dared to resist. He lost his face!


    With a "creak", the door was pushed open, and the three elders of Jiuyou tribe came in from the door. They were not surprised to see that everything in the room had been smashed.


    This grandson was brought up by him since childhood. I can''t understand his character better.


    "Why, can''t you swallow it?" The three elders of Jiuyou Tribe said faintly.


    "Grandpa!"


    Seeing his grandfather''s arrival, Jiuyou Yunxi''s eyes lit up, ran to him and said, "Grandpa, of course I can''t swallow this breath! He is a lowly human. Why should he ride on my head! Would you help me kill him? As long as you help me kill him, I will practice in seclusion for the next 10000 years and break through to immortality


    , win honor for you! "


    The Third Elder stretched out his hand, touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When will I let you be wronged?"


    He recalled that Lin Chen had not put him in his eyes before, and his eyes became vicious, saying:


    "You should remember your own words. I''ll kill that boy for you. You should practice honestly and strive to achieve immortality as soon as possible." Jiuyou Yunxi was overjoyed. He nodded and said: "Grandpa, and Xiaoyou! Can you help me get her? That bitch still doesn''t like me. If I don''t take good care of her, I might have a devil in my heart. It''s hard to be measured on the road of cultivation


    Enter! "


    When he said "clean up", his eyes were full of lust.


    "At this time, you still think about women! As long as you become strong enough, do you want any women?" The third elder was dissatisfied and said lightly, "that woman will stay here until my grandson leaves the pass. With her qualifications, I think I will let her stay after my grandson leaves the pass. As long as you can break through immortality, I will go to ask the eldest elder for your advice


    Front exit. At that time, that woman will be in your pocket! "


    "I see! Next, I will practice hard to achieve immortality. Now we will go after the boy and kill him! Then from tomorrow on, I will concentrate on cultivation!" Jiuyou cloud tin can''t wait for the way.


    "Yes."


    Soon, without anyone noticing, they left the Jiuyou tribe and chased Lin Chen in the direction he left.


    As for Lin Chen''s previous warning to Jiuyou Yunxi, he had been thrown behind by him who was excited at the moment.


    Even in retrospect, with the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe in the early days of the immortal realm around him, he would not take the other party seriously at all.


    Although he was easily defeated by Lin Chen, in the eyes of Jiuyou Yunxi, Lin Chen was just a great perfection of the eight robbers preaching.


    Immortality?


    How can a human who looks younger than himself have stepped into immortality!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I thought maybe I could get news about the spirit clan from the Jiuyou tribe, but I didn''t expect to end up unhappy. Now, I have to go back to the Biyuan tribe and ask again. There are other immortal tribes nearby."


    After leaving the Jiuyou tribe, Lin Chen thought for a while, and then returned to the direction of the Biyuan tribe. Instead of searching aimlessly, he might as well go back to the Biyuan tribe and ask.


    The head of the Biyuan tribe and several key figures of the tribe were talking in the house when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Bastard! I didn''t say that I have something important to discuss today. Don''t disturb me! Get out of here -"


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe, seeing that the door was pushed open, thought that it was someone who didn''t have eyes, immediately his face sank and he shouted coldly. However, when he saw who was coming in, his voice suddenly stopped and he jumped out of his chair in fear.


    "Big... My Lord! Why are you back?"


    The chief of the Biyuan tribe looked at Lin Chen in awe and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. It''s not that we don''t welcome you here. I''m just a little surprised! I didn''t know that it was you who came back. What I said just now was not aimed at you. Please -"


    "All right. Cut the crap!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    The chief of the Biyuan tribe was so busy that he shut up. He stood upright with the other people in the room, just like several primary school students who were punished by the teacher, waiting for Lin Chen to speak.


    "I ask you, in addition to the Jiuyou tribe, you should also know other immortal tribes?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes, I do. But Jiuyou tribe is the nearest immortal tribe to us. Other immortal tribes are very far away. I don''t know, sir -"


    "In addition to the Jiuyou tribe, you choose the nearest one and tell me!" Lin Chen said.


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe and several others were suspicious. Didn''t he go to the Jiuyou tribe? Why did he come back and look for other immortal tribes?


    Although they were puzzled, they dared not ask more questions.


    The middle-aged man was about to speak.


    Boom!


    The earth shook suddenly.


    A cold drink, like the evening drum and morning bell, rang through the whole Biyuan tribe, shaking the heads of many people.


    "The boy named Lin Chen, get out of here. I know you are here! Since you have the courage not to pay attention to our Jiuyou tribe, don''t hide now! Come out and die. I will make you die happily!"


    Jiuyou tribe!


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe and several other people were scared and retreated a few steps away from Lin Chen, as if Lin Chen was a disaster star.


    "It turned out that he had provoked the people of the Jiuyou tribe, and then ran back in despair! He didn''t know what to do. He dared to stay here. Now he was chased by the people of the Jiuyou tribe. How could he be ordered to leave! "


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe looked at Lin Chen and said in his heart. Lin Chen heard the voice of the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe, but he was not too surprised. A cruel smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and he turned and walked out of the gate.

 Chapter 3298

    Seeing Lin Chen go out of the door, in the hall, the leaders of the Biyuan tribe and others looked at each other, and then followed him out.


    Soon, they saw that the open space in the middle of the Biyuan tribe was sunken, as if a meteorite had fallen here.


    An old man and a young man stood in the air above the pit.


    Lin Chen is staring at them coldly.


    "Are these two strong men of the Jiuyou tribe?"


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe, looking at the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe and the Jiuyou Yunxi, was full of fear. He hurriedly called the people of the Biyuan tribe who were coming this way. When the people of the Biyuan tribe learned that the two people who suddenly appeared were the strong men of the Jiuyou tribe, they were so scared that their scalp became numb. For example, when a sheep saw a fierce tiger, even if the strong men of the Jiuyou tribe razed them here into ruins, they dared not fart


    ¡£


    Jiuyou Yunxi was looking forward to it. When Lin Chen saw the two of them, his face showed a look of fear. He even wanted to make Lin Chen kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, and then kill him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was pale, didn''t run away, didn''t beg for mercy, and didn''t even look afraid. He took the initiative to walk towards them.


    "Do you know what we are here for?" Jiuyou Yunxi is very unhappy with Lin Chen''s performance. This guy can''t guess. Are they coming to kill him?


    "What else can I do? When the young ones are beaten, they call the old ones together. Revenge." Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He had already walked within ten meters of Jiuyou Yunxi.


    "You --" Jiuyou Yunxi didn''t expect that this guy would dare to mock himself when he was like this. His eyes were so angry that he was almost spewing fire. Immediately, he said with a grim smile, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re just pretending to be calm! But it doesn''t make any sense. Anyway, you must die today! You dare to rob a woman with me, and you dare to make me lose face. It''s too much of your strength!


    ¡±


    "When did I rob you of a woman?" Lin Chen has some doubts. "Why, dare not admit it?" Jiuyou Yunxi sneered and joked, "even if you don''t admit it, you will die today! After you die, Xiaoyou will never escape my palm. In fact, I don''t want to kill you if I can


    You, let me show you how I conquered Xiaoyou in bed. I''m excited to think about it. "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows for a long time. This guy aimed at himself because he liked Xiaoyou and thought he had a special relationship with Xiaoyou?


    Although the other party made a mistake, he was not interested in explaining.


    "I warned you before that if you provoke me again, no one can save you." Lin Chen''s eyes, like sharp ice skates, looked at each other with his eyes, and Jiuyou Yunxi felt cold in his heart.


    But the thought of his grandfather beside him dispelled the fear in his heart.


    The three elders of the Jiuyou tribe, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened their mouth, stared at Lin Chen with condescending eyes, and slowly said: "you are too young, so you are too careless. When you came here, you did not erase the traces of spatial fluctuations. If you were smarter or experienced, you would not be so easy to find. Next time - No. You


    There is no next time. "


    His tone was indifferent and lofty, just like the king of hell who sentenced others to death. The invisible pressure on him made the people of the Biyuan tribe feel cold all over and out of breath.


    "Is this man an immortal strongman of the Jiuyou tribe?"


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe felt numb after the idea came to mind. He didn''t understand how Lin Chen provoked such existence. Now, it was absolutely over!


    "I had guessed that you might retaliate, deliberately not erasing the traces of spatial fluctuations." Lin Chen''s tone was calm.


    Jiuyou Yunxi laughed and said scornfully, "it''s time to bluff! Do you think we have the same brain problems as you?"


    The three elders of Jiuyou tribe were still indifferent. They just looked at Lin Chen with a touch of irony.


    The people of the Biyuan tribe are all speechless looking at Lin Chen. At this time, this guy is still talking hard, which has no meaning at all.


    It''s better to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe the other party will forgive him!


    "In other words, you deliberately brought us here. Are you confident that you can defeat me? In that case, let me see your skills. Don''t die too fast!"


    The words of the three elders of Jiuyou tribe were full of ridicule. They clenched their right hands and punched Lin Chen across the air.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible wave burst out with his fist, and the space between him and Lin Chen quickly shattered. The terrible wave had come to Lin Chen in an instant. This was just a random blow from the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe, but it was also a force of the immortal realm level. The people of the Biyuan tribe were just watching, and their hearts were oppressed as if they were about to explode, or even weaker


    Cry out, blood gushes out of the seven orifices.


    "Back off! Back off! The farther you go, the better!"


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe was scared to death, so he ordered his people to retreat. At this time, he had determined that this man was the immortal strongman of the Jiuyou tribe.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turned into a dark flame and rose into the sky.


    "Want to escape? Do you think you might escape in front of me?" Seeing this scene, the three elders of Jiuyou tribe disapproved.


    Jiuyou Yunxi sneered repeatedly. If this guy was sure to deal with his grandfather, how could he want to run away just after the fight?


    The terrible energy fluctuation was like an invisible poisonous snake. It turned a corner and still chased Lin Chen. The speed was very fast.


    When Lin Chen reached a height of more than 1000 meters, he stopped and looked down coldly.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to escape, but he didn''t want to implicate the people of the Biyuan tribe, so he just moved the battlefield.


    "At the beginning of your immortality, you are not qualified to let me escape."


    On Lin Chen''s right hand, dark flames gathered to form a fireball, which became larger and larger, reaching a diameter of twoorthree meters, like a big sun. With Lin Chen''s hand waving, it smashed downward, and collided with the energy fluctuation.


    Boom!!


    The sound is loud!


    Where the collision occurs, the space collapses!


    Set off a terrible storm, sweeping thousands of miles around!


    The third elder of Jiuyou tribe was stunned when he said: "at the beginning of immortal''s realm, this boy is just like me. Has he stepped into immortal''s realm?"


    Immediately, he smiled grimly: "what if you step into immortality? You still can''t be my opponent. I have stepped into immortality for tens of thousands of years, and I have nine Youshen Huang blood lines. How can you compare with a small human race! You still have to die!" The red flame in his body surged like a pillar of fire, rushing to the sky and toward the forest.

 Chapter 3299

    "Immortal! Is he an immortal strong man?"


    Jiuyouyun Xi looked at Lin Chen in the air and was greatly hurt. He was reluctant to accept the reality. However, since his grandfather had said that the other party was also an immortal, there would be no mistake.


    The next moment, his eyes became fierce.


    "What about the early days of immortality! You are going to die soon. How can you compare yourself with me, a dying man?" Jiuyou cloud looked at Lin Chen in the sky, with strong jealousy in her eyes.


    A scarlet sword appeared in the hands of the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe. The flame around him turned into a huge flame Phoenix, gave a cry, and then turned into a scarlet flame sword!


    I saw a huge flame sword hundreds of meters long, rising into the sky like a rocket, looking extremely amazing. Everything in the world seems to have disappeared in people''s eyes, leaving only the terrible sword.


    "Tian Huang divine sword! If you have the ability, you will block my sword!" The cold shouts of the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe came from the huge flame sword.


    "Why is it so difficult to stop when you stop?" Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. The palm of one hand turned to the sky and the palm of the other to the ground. The space was shattered, the dark flame fell, and the gray fog rushed up, drowning him. With his hands pushing, a dark red flame lotus flew out and headed for the sky


    Hit with a huge flame sword.


    Boom!!


    Terrible collision, again.


    The red flame huge sword exploded, and the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe flew backward, looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    His all-out strike was blocked as before!


    "The elder of Jiuyou tribe, is that all you can do?" Lin Chen sneered.


    The old face of the three elders of Jiuyou tribe turned red and seemed to be bleeding.


    "Oh!" There was a sharp roar of the Phoenix in his mouth. The red flame poured out of his body, turning his place into a sea of fire. When he rushed out of the red flame, he had already shown his body, becoming hundreds of meters long and red


    The feather of the nine Youtian Huang.


    Jiuyou Tianhuang and Jiuyou tianluan are similar but different in appearance, but they are all descendants of Jiuyou shenhuang. The former and Jiuyou shenhuang are more similar.


    "I will kill you!"


    The three elders of Jiuyou tribe, who revealed their identity, were full of hatred in their eyes. They just felt that the boy had made them lose their face and had to kill him.


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder Jiuyou cloud tin is so unbearable. It''s because you are an elder." Lin Chen was not afraid, but rather disdained.


    "Die!"


    The three elders of Jiuyou tribe had red feathers all over their bodies. They looked like a peerless sword, filled with a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit.


    "Tian Huang divine sword dance! Die!"


    The three elders of Jiuyou tribe shouted angrily, and hundreds of red feathers that were several meters long flew out of their bodies, like a divine sword out of its sheath.


    After leaving his body, the feather turned into a red flame and a long sword, just like a rainstorm, shooting at Lin Chen.


    These long swords, as if they were spiritual, made a buzzing sound, like the whisper of the God of death before taking people''s lives.


    An amazing pressure enveloped Lin Chen, making Lin Chen feel a little pressure at last.


    "It should be a Shinto martial art that can make me feel crisis now. However, it seems that the power is not as good as the ''soul flame killer divine gun''. It should be a inferior Shinto martial art!"


    Jiuyou tribe, as an immortal tribe that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, it is not surprising that its elders master a lower level Shinto martial arts.


    Lin Chen was very calm after a moment of surprise.


    "If the experience in the dreamland before doesn''t count, it''s also the first time I used it against the enemy after I practiced Yantian Shura hand."


    Lin Chen whispered, and his right hand made a seal. The world has changed!


    Above the sky, the clouds turned into dark flames, rolling like an endless sea of fire.


    Lin Chen''s body surface, gushing out gray air, turned into a hundred meters high, ferocious, three headed and six armed Shura.


    With Lin Chen''s right palm, he patted at the hundreds of long swords that came from Biao. The Shura rushed out of Lin Chen, and six palms also shot in the same direction!


    Boom!


    The amazing sound is like the world exploding!


    Plop! Plop! Plop¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Chen clapped his palm, the people of the Biyuan tribe all fell to the ground with a thump and looked at Lin Chen in the air. At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Chen seemed to be the supreme way of heaven, and this palm was the power of heaven.


    The pressure that spills out alone is already unbearable to them!


    "No! No!"


    The three elders of the Jiuyou tribe, when Lin Chen slapped him, his face turned crazy, screamed, and turned to flee.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    That long red sword turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    The three elders of the Jiuyou tribe moved very fast, but as soon as they escaped a distance, Lin Chen''s palm print had already fallen on him.


    Immediately, the six palms of Shura also fell on him!


    Above the sky, a big hand formed by dark flames appeared. The palm alone was hundreds of meters wide. It seemed to come from outside the sky, as fast as thunder, and hit the heads of the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe.


    The three elders of Jiuyou tribe did not have time to make any sound. In the blink of an eye, they were shattered like sand dunes and dispersed in the air.


    "The immortal strongman of the Jiuyou tribe is so, so... Dead?"


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe sat on the ground with soft legs and round eyes. He seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world. When his eyes fell on Lin Chen again, he was scared to death.


    What kind of monster is this!


    Kill the immortal strongman of Jiuyou tribe in the blink of an eye!


    He felt that the old man of Jiuyou tribe was a mole ant in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s terrible blow to kill the other party even gave him a feeling of killing chickens with an ox knife.


    Not only the people of the Biyuan tribe were scared, but Lin Chen himself was also scared.


    Previously, in the dreamland, he slapped it, and the dreamland collapsed. He didn''t know how terrible the power of Yantian Shura hand was.


    Now, I finally understand!


    It is estimated that even in the middle of the immortal''s realm, if you take this palm, you will be directly killed. It was really a bull''s knife to kill a chicken in the early days of the immortal''s realm.


    "No! No! Fake! It must be fake! I am dazzled! I must be dazzled! How can this be possible?"


    The most difficult person to accept this result was Jiuyou Yunxi. His face was no longer bloody. He slapped himself in the face, thinking that he had an illusion and wanted to wake himself up.


    But even if he slapped his face, the scene in front of him remained unchanged.


    "It''s your turn."


    Lin Chen looked at the nine Youyun tin and stepped out, as if in a blink, he had reached the nine Youyun tin. "I said that if there was a second time, you would die!"

 Chapter 3300

    "No! You can''t kill me! You have killed my grandfather. He is the third elder of Jiuyou tribe. If you kill me again, our Jiuyou tribe will never let you go! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat our Jiuyou tribe!


    If you dare to kill me, you will be dead! "


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s face was pale. His words were threatening Lin Chen, but the trembling voice showed how frightened he was at the moment.


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green. This guy had obviously left Jiuyou tribe. Why did he have to catch up with his grandfather.


    Previously, Lin Chen said that he deliberately left traces of spatial fluctuations and led them here. Jiuyou Yunxi was just a joke.


    But now, he knows that he is a joke!


    They dug a hole, but they jumped in with grandpa!


    The people of Biyuan tribe were shocked to hear that the dead old man was actually the three elders of Jiuyou tribe.


    "If I were afraid of the Jiuyou tribe, I wouldn''t have killed the old man just now. Do you think it would be different to kill one or two?" Lin Chen seems to be looking at a fool.


    Jiuyou cloud''s Tin scalp is numb. For Jiuyou tribe, since Lin Chen killed three elders, he has become a mortal enemy. If he kills him again, he will still be a mortal enemy. Killing one is no different from killing two. "Please forgive me! Please, I was wrong, please forgive me! All this is my fault, I overestimated my strength. What am I? I dare to compete with you for a woman. I really don''t know how to live or die! It''s all my fault, but please


    Don''t kill me! "


    Jiuyou Yunxi knelt before Lin Chen and begged for mercy. He slapped himself in the face and kowtowed to Lin Chen. He only hoped that Lin Chen would spare his life.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were even more disdainful, and he said faintly, "it''s late!"


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed something. Turning around, he saw that the horizon in the distance turned into a red, red fire wave, like a tide, coming from the sky.


    Dozens of figures, under the sea of fire, also flew towards this side. The leader was the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    "It came very quickly." Lin Chen curled his lips.


    In his opinion, the killing of Jiuyou Yunxi and the three elders of Jiuyou tribe should be their own behavior, not the instruction of the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    If the elder of Jiuyou tribe wanted to deal with himself, there would not be only two people coming, and he would not let himself leave Jiuyou tribe before.


    It should be that Jiuyou Yunxi came to trouble them. They were detected. The elder of Jiuyou tribe led people to chase him.


    "Elder!"


    When Jiuyou Yunxi saw the arrival of the tribe, he was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted: "elder, help me! My grandfather was killed by him, and he will kill me, hurry -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen turned his head and slapped him on the head.


    "Stop! Save his life!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe changed his complexion dramatically, and his speed increased to a terrible level. In an instant, he threw the rest of the people out of the way and plundered them towards Lin Chen.


    However, Jiuyou Yunxi was in front of Lin Chen. Unless Lin Chen stopped himself, he had no time to stop him.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen clapped his palm on the head of Jiuyou Yunxi.


    Jiuyou Yunxi''s body trembled, his eyes became dull and fell to the ground like a sculpture.


    His body was intact, but his soul was crushed by the power of the spirit that Lin Chen had photographed into his mind at that moment. He was already dead.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that until the moment before his death, he didn''t expect that all the strong men of his tribe had come. Lin Chen dared to kill him!


    He thought that Lin Chen would take him as a hostage and never kill him, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen slapped him to death without hesitation.


    "How dare you!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe fell in front of Lin Chen and looked at the body of Jiuyou Yunxi. He was in a rage. With him as the center, the whole Biyuan tribe was swept like a storm.


    Immediately, many buildings of the Biyuan tribe rose from the ground and flew into the air. Countless people screamed and screamed.


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe hurriedly took a group of people and retreated further away.


    Neither the mysterious immortal strongman nor the Jiuyou tribe can be provoked by the Biyuan tribe. At the moment, he just wants to hide away¡® How dare he kill the rest of the people of Jiuyou tribe in front of them! There is no room at all! Is he a madman, or is he confident to deal with the strong soldiers of the Jiuyou tribe


    Who? "


    After retreating to a safe place, the leader of the Biyuan tribe looked at Lin Chen, who was confronting the elder of the Jiuyou tribe, and his heart was full of curiosity.


    Other members of the Jiuyou tribe soon caught up.


    Surround Lin Chen.


    They looked at Lin Chen, shocked and angry.


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe found that Jiuyou Yunxi and the three elders had disappeared. He guessed that they came to deal with Lin Chen, so he followed them with the others.


    People in Jiuyou tribe want to come here. If Lin Chen is chased by the three elders, there will definitely be death and no life!


    But unexpectedly, when they arrived, the three elders had been killed. Even Jiuyou Yunxi was slapped to death in front of them!


    There are also two figures flying from a distance, which are Xiaoyou and the blood pupil Eagle falcon.


    Their speed was much slower than the top strongmen of Jiuyou tribe, and they came later. They didn''t hear the words of Jiuyou Yunxi before he died.


    I didn''t see the scene that Jiuyou Yunxi was beaten to death by Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Xiaoyou is relieved to see that Lin Chen is safe and sound. When she sees Jiuyou Yunxi at Lin Chen''s feet again, she is surprised. When she finds that Jiuyou Yunxi is dead, she is even more stunned.


    "Lin Chen is all right. Instead, Jiuyou Yunxi is dead?"


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon was as numb as a chicken. Didn''t Jiuyou Yunxi come to chase Lin Chen with the three elders of Jiuyou tribe and an immortal strong man? How could it be that he died at Lin Chen''s hands?


    "You shouldn''t have killed them. Kill them, right or wrong, and you''ll have to pay for your life."


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe looked at Lin Chen and sighed. At this moment, Lin Chen''s breath was not hidden. He also realized that the other party was a monk in the early days of immortality.


    A monk in the early days of immortality has no chance to live in front of many powerful people of Jiuyou tribe.


    "As I said, I will kill him if he provokes me again."


    Lin Chen''s eyes became dignified, but he didn''t mean to escape at all. He looked at the elder of Jiuyou tribe and said: "I killed your people, and you should avenge them. In that case, there''s no need to say anything. Just do it. I, Lin Chen, will take the Revenge of your Jiuyou tribe!"

 Chapter 3301

    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Xiaoyou hears that Lin Chen wants to fight with the elder of Jiuyou tribe. He thinks he is crazy. He just wants him to run away quickly, but he is held by the blood pupil Eagle falcon.


    Xiaoyou looks at the blood pupil hawk and Falcon in doubt.


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon looked at Lin Chen in the air with strange eyes and said:


    "Can''t you hear that not only Jiuyou Yunxi died at Lin Chen''s hands, but also the three elders in the early days of the immortal realm died at Lin Chen''s hands! He didn''t choose to escape. Maybe he really had some way to deal with it."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyou was shocked. At this time, he also realized that Lin Chen was talking about "them", not "him", that is to say, not only Jiuyou Yunxi died in his hands.


    At this moment, the three elders of Jiuyou tribe are missing.


    The only explanation is that the three elders of the Jiuyou tribe also died at Lin Chen''s hands, and their bones didn''t exist!


    "Lin Chen he...... he killed the three elders in the early days of immortal''s realm?"


    Xiaoyou returns to her senses, and looks at Lin Chen, who has become a little strange. In her eyes, the familiar Lin Chen seems to be shrouded in a mysterious veil.


    In the past few years, I was just an early stage of preaching.


    But Lin Chen has been able to kill the immortal realm. At the beginning, the gap between himself and him has become so huge?


    The people of Jiuyou tribe were furious when they heard Lin Chen''s "rampant" words.


    "You are very confident. At the beginning of immortal''s realm, did you really think you could be an enemy of our Jiuyou tribe?"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe jumped at Lin Chen in an instant, so fast that the people around him didn''t react. His right hand turned into a sharp claw and grabbed Lin Chen''s head.


    Just like a huge fierce bird, it wants to use its claws to directly burst the other party''s head!


    The aura within thousands of miles vibrated violently, and the terrible pressure seemed to fall on people. People with weak strength could not bear it.


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon hurriedly retreated with Xiaoyou, fearing that he would be affected by the fish in the pond. In his heart, he said, is this the power of the immortal realm level?


    If Lin Chen replaced himself at the moment, let alone block the other party''s terrible blow, the amazing pressure alone would make him fall to the ground without any resistance.


    The leader of the Biyuan tribe took the members of the tribe back for a while. Now he also understood why Lin Chen had to fly to the sky. This was to transfer the battlefield. He didn''t want to drag the Biyuan tribe down!


    Thinking of this, he was very grateful to Lin Chen. If he could, he hoped Lin Chen could escape safely.


    This idea together, but can not help shaking his head.


    "The Jiuyou tribe is an ancient tribe that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. There is far more than one immortal strong man. Although he is powerful, he looks so young. It is estimated that he has not been immortal for many years. How can he compete with an immortal tribe!"


    When the elder of Jiuyou tribe took action, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. The breath on the other side was not lower than that of Gu Yong and Wei Cang. It was a middle-term existence in the immortal realm.


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand, like a wild dragon at sea, stabbing the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    "The eight wastelands are gone!"


    The fierce and unparalleled power erupted from the tip of the Xuanyuan spear and collided with the claws of the elder of the Jiuyou tribe. The sound of gold and stone collided. Lin Chen flew backwards for tens of meters, and the elder of the Jiuyou tribe only stepped back.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Jiuyou tribe were all overjoyed.


    "This guy is no match for the elder!"


    "Nonsense! The elder is in the middle of the immortal realm, and in terms of physical strength, we Jiuyou Tianhuang are much better than fellow human cultivators. Besides, this guy is probably just the beginning of the immortal realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was still calm and said to himself in a low voice: "sure enough. Without using the secret arts and the top-grade Shendao martial arts, my combat power is still far from the strong one in the middle of immortal realm. Although I gathered 99 stars when I created the Taoist realm, and I entered the Tao with two principles, I can cultivate


    Who is a simple character who has reached immortality? For example, the elder of the Jiuyou tribe is not of the same rank in terms of physical strength and strength! "


    He looked at the big elder of Jiuyou tribe, and his eyes were full of war. He laughed and said, "come again! I want to see what the gap is between me and the middle of the immortal realm!"


    Shua!


    The voice of the words fell, and Lin Chen stepped out, turned into streamer, and rushed to the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    "Oh!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe gave a sharp Feng Ming in his mouth and burst into red flames. Soon, his body, a thousand meter long Jiuyou Tianhuang, rushed out of the flames.


    "OK! Then I''ll let you know what the difference is between you and me!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe gave a cold drink, and spewed out a red flame in his mouth, like a river of flame, flying to Linchen. The world was shaking, and it seemed that some could not bear the terrible power.


    Lin Chen grinned. The dark flames converged at the tip of his gun like a scorching sun, smashing into the long river of flames. Everywhere he passed, the space was obliterated.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lin Chen flew backward again, but it was like hitting the spring. In an instant, he rushed towards the elder of the Jiuyou tribe again.


    Gray fog poured out of his body, and hundreds of fake bodies appeared in an instant. At the same time, he rushed to the elder of Jiuyou tribe and attacked from all directions.


    "Oh!"


    The elder of the Jiuyou tribe gave a roar of the Phoenix, and the red flames surged out around him, patted Lin Chen''s fake body, and immediately disappeared one by one.


    Lin Chen''s real body appeared above him, and the Xuanyuan gun stabbed him in the head, like a black thunder!


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe also reacted very quickly. As soon as his head turned, the Phoenix beak glowed like a magic weapon, and collided with the tip of Xuanyuan gun. With a harsh clang, Lin Chen flew backward again. The elder of Jiuyou tribe looked at Lin Chen and became dignified. Although this guy was in the early days of immortality, he was much stronger than the ordinary human cultivators in the early days of immortality. Even if he wanted to defeat him, he had to move


    Use some means.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you killed a member of my Jiuyou tribe. I had to kill you!"


    "Tian Huang divine sword dance!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe drank coldly, and thousands of red feathers flew out of him, turning into red flames and long swords. With terrible sword Qi, they swept towards Lin Chen like a sword blade storm.


    The terrible pressure envelops the world!


    "Unexpectedly, this guy can force the elder to use Shinto martial arts. He has some skills! It''s his honor to die under this move!" The strongman of Jiuyou tribe sneered. The people of the Biyuan tribe were stunned. They remembered that the strong man of the dead Jiuyou tribe had also used this move!

 Chapter 3302

    Thousands of red long swords, like midnight streamers, were shining brightly. They had come to Lin Chen in an instant, like a sword net covering him.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "since you take the initiative to show your Shendao martial arts skills, don''t blame me for taking advantage of my martial arts skills!"


    After that, his right hand made a seal, and the stone broke through his hands!


    Above the sky, the dark sea of fire surged.


    His body surface, gray air flow, turned into a Shura with three heads and six arms.


    Lin Chen slapped it out, and the Shura flew out of Lin Chen. Six palms of his hand hit him in the same direction.


    Boom!


    In the sea of fire in the sky, a huge palm appeared, like a star falling, pressing on the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe were shocked by this terrible scene. The Shinto martial arts performed by their eldest elder seemed to be a child''s paw in front of this terrible blow.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of red long swords collided with Lin Chen''s fingerprints and were in a stalemate in the air. However, with the six palms of Shura, one red long sword was shattered like glass and turned into a spark.


    The palm prints of Lin Chen and the six palms of Shura still flew towards the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    The palm that fell from the dome that day also reached the head of the elder of the Jiuyou tribe.


    "Oh!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe made a sharp cry again. This time, his voice was full of horror.


    His feathers stood up, red flames surged out, and his wings fanned, and he wanted to retreat. However, it was a little slow. The palm prints of Lin Chen, the six palms of Shura, and the dark flame palms falling from the sky hit him.


    "Oh!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe screamed again. This time, it sounded more like a scream.


    He fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    He fell to the ground, and the earth shook and sand flew away.


    When the dust fell, people saw a pit hundreds of meters deep. The shape of the pit was a huge palm print.


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe was lying at the bottom of the pit. His feathers were blackened and he looked very embarrassed. His mouth was vomiting blood.


    Obviously, he had been seriously injured in the exchange just now.


    His body trembled and stood up. It seemed that the terrorist blow just now almost made him unable to fight again!


    "Elder, he... He lost? He used the Shinto martial arts handed down by his ancestors, but he is still not an opponent?" Many people in the Jiuyou tribe could not help rubbing their eyes. They all suspected that the scene in front of them was false.


    Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon are already numb. At this moment, they look at Lin Chen with strange eyes. They doubt that this person is really Lin Chen they know?


    Should it be an old monster that has turned into Lin Chen?


    "What you just used is a top-grade Shinto martial art?" The elder of Jiuyou tribe looked at Lin Chen in the air, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Lin Chen was silent for two seconds and said faintly, "yes."


    Suddenly, everyone present was shocked!


    Top grade Shinto martial arts!


    It should be noted that even Jiuyou shenhuang, the ancestor of Jiuyou tribe, had never mastered this level of means.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe immediately thought that Lin Chen''s origin was absolutely unusual, and there might be a stronger force behind him than Jiuyou tribe. A middle-aged man of the Jiuyou tribe stared at Lin Chen angrily and shouted: "what about the martial arts of the top-grade Shinto! If he kills the people of the Jiuyou tribe, his life will pay off! I don''t believe it if we all go together. He can kill all of us


    Will you kill him? "


    Several people from Jiuyou tribe agreed to besiege Lin Chen and fight with him.


    However, some people are hesitant. Maybe they can kill each other when they go together with others. But it is very likely that some of them will die. No one knows whether they will eventually die.


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe looks at the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe understood what the other side meant. After hesitating, he nodded. His space ring shone and a golden feather appeared in his hand.


    Without any sign, the golden feather ignited a golden flame, and then turned into ashes to dissipate.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t know what the other party was doing, but obviously there were other means that had not been used.


    Xiaoyou was puzzled when she saw the golden feather. She immediately thought of something. Her face changed and she shouted:


    "Lin Chen, run away! That should be the feather of our ancestors. The elder is asking for help from our ancestors. Soon, our ancestors will arrive here!"


    "Jiuyou shenhuang?"


    Lin Chen was also surprised.


    If Jiuyou shenhuang came, it would be really troublesome.


    After all, the strength of Jiuyou shenhuang is definitely far above the elder of Jiuyou tribe.


    Moreover, Jiuyou shenhuang has lived for more than a million years, and may have been a supreme master. Even though Lin Chen is so confident, he will not think that he has the possibility to compete with the supreme!


    "You must not let this boy leave before the old man comes!"


    The two elders of the Jiuyou tribe gave a cold drink, and a red flame burst out of their bodies. They showed their body, rose to the sky and stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    The other dozens of strongmen of the Jiuyou tribe also revealed themselves and rushed to Lin Chen. In their view, it might be troublesome to kill Lin Chen, but it would not be difficult just to stop him. "Your top-grade Shinto martial arts are really powerful, but such a powerful martial arts must consume a lot of world power. If I guess correctly, you should only use it a few times. As long as you can''t use that martial arts, then, even


    We can catch you first without waiting for the grandfather to come! "


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe, with a bit of sarcasm in his voice, can''t escape from himself and others although he is strong in front of him.


    In fact, what he said is not wrong.


    Today, Lin Chen can perform "Yantian Shura hand" at most three times, and then he will consume all the world power in his body.


    So far, he has done it twice.


    It can be used for the last time.


    It''s impossible to defeat all the people of Jiuyou tribe by just using the "Yantian Shura hand". Although the elder of Jiuyou tribe was seriously injured by his strike just now, he still blocked it in the final analysis!


    "Boy, surrender obediently, and we''ll let you die happily!" The strong man of Jiuyou tribe shouted coldly.


    Lin Chen glanced at the dozens of Jiuyou Tianhuang who surrounded him, and grinned: "do you think my method of pressing the bottom of the box is the only one just now?"


    The voice fell, and the power of the mighty spirit poured out of his eyebrows. "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"

 Chapter 3303

    Dozens of huge bodies, the smallest of which was hundreds of meters long, were like a huge ship. Suddenly, Jiuyou Tianhuang''s body trembled, and her eyes became dull. Without exception, her huge body fell straight from the high altitude, as if it had been unleashed


    Body skill.


    "What''s going on?" The blood pupil Eagle Falcon was stunned, and Xiaoyou also looked puzzled.


    When the elder of Jiuyou tribe saw this scene, he was also surprised and immediately exclaimed:


    "The power of the divine soul! You not only enter the divine realm, but also the divine soul skill? Otherwise, it is impossible to let them all fall into the dreamland in an instant!"


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe, after all, is not an ordinary person. For a moment, he already knew what was going on, but he was even more shocked because he guessed what was going on.


    Spirit realm!


    Shinto soul skill?


    His words once again stunned the people of the Biyuan tribe, as well as Xiaoyou and the blood pupil falcon.


    You know, in the original continent, the existence of the soul realm is more rare than the immortal strong.


    Shinto soul skill is also more rare than Shinto martial arts!


    "Is he really the Lin Chen we know? Is there something wrong?" The blood pupil Eagle Falcon smiled bitterly, with a strong sense of frustration in his heart. Once upon a time, his realm was above Lin Chen. Now, he not only broke through the immortal realm, but also his soul stepped into the divine realm, and the means he mastered were also


    Far beyond my imagination.


    Xiao you stared at Lin Chen in the air. If she hadn''t talked with Lin Chen before and was sure that she didn''t make a mistake, she would really think that this was an old monster and turned into Lin Chen!


    The second elders of the Jiuyou tribe fell to the ground, but they were unaware of this. In their eyes, the surrounding scene had changed.


    They found themselves in the boundless ocean at some point.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the tsunami came and the waves were rough, I felt like a rootless duckweed under the beating of the waves.


    A big mountain fell from the sky and pressed itself on the bottom of the sea, unable to move at all.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe was frightened by this sudden scene. He looked at his hands and feet and found that they were transparent.


    "Soul body! When did my soul leave the body and come to such a place?"


    He was scared to death, and the scene was beyond his comprehension.


    "No! It can''t be that my soul left the body and came to such a place! This is... The illusion caused by the soul skill! It must be, this is only the illusion! Break it! Don''t try to kill my soul in this illusion! Break it!!"


    The two elders of Jiuyou tribe roared crazily, and their soul energy became violent. They wanted to lift the mountain that was pressing on them.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    When the mountain was lifted up by him, the surrounding scene was shattered like glass. He found that he had fallen to the ground without knowing when.


    Other members of Jiuyou tribe also fell to the ground.


    Soon, another two elders of the immortal realm also woke up. The rest of them were still staring blankly and showed no sign of waking up.


    Looking at the three elders of Jiuyou tribe who came to consciousness below, Lin Chen said in his heart:


    "The two elders of the Jiuyou tribe are weaker than the big elders of the Jiuyou tribe, but they are also in the middle of immortality. The other two are in the early stage of immortality. The reason why they can wake up is that the soul seal of Shanhai town has too many targets to suppress."


    Lin Chen performed the soul seal of Shanhai Town, which affected dozens of people in Jiuyou tribe, and the power of soul skill became much weaker when it was applied to everyone.


    If you cast it on the second elder of Jiuyou tribe alone, he will probably not be able to wake up.


    "Now I should be able to fight against the later stage of the immortal kingdom. Most of the middle stage of the immortal kingdom are not my opponents!"


    Lin Chen has an estimate of his own combat power.


    The two elders of Jiuyou tribe and the other two elders rose to the sky again and surrounded Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen glanced at them and said faintly, "you are not my opponent. Don''t ask for trouble."


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe looked stiff and said in a cold voice, "even if we are not your opponents, it is enough to delay you for some time!"


    When he said this, he actually had some doubts.


    If the opponent uses the Shinto soul skill just now and the Shinto martial arts skill previously, I''m afraid that one move will defeat all three of them!


    On the ground, the elder of Jiuyou tribe looked a little slower and said, "well, you three get back. The old ancestor has come, and he can''t escape!"


    "Here comes my grandfather?" The two elders and the other two elders of Jiuyou tribe were overjoyed at the speech and looked in the direction of the elder''s vision.


    In the distant horizon, there was a golden "big day", which was so bright that it was difficult to look directly at, and flew here.


    With his arrival, heaven and earth, caught a layer of gold.


    The indescribable pressure enveloped everyone''s heart, and a sense of fear from the depths of the soul appeared in the hearts of the members of the Biyuan tribe, Xiaoyou and blood pupil magic falcon.


    When Lin Chen realized that the smell of the "big day" was much more terrible than Li Junji, the king of the jade tripod, he could not help but sink in his heart.


    Li Junji is in the later stage of the immortal realm, so the Jiuyou God Huang coming now is definitely the existence above the later stage of the immortal realm. It is even possible that, as Lin Chen guessed, he is a supreme master!


    "Escape?"


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind, but the next moment, he drove it out of his mind.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape. When the golden "big day" came near, people finally saw his appearance clearly. It was a monster with only golden wings, just like a phoenix in Chinese legends. It had an extremely luxurious atmosphere, which made the people of the Biyuan tribe feel the urge to kneel down


    ¡£


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiuyou God Huang glanced at those Jiuyou Tianhuang who were unconscious below, and glanced at the big elder of Jiuyou tribe who was very embarrassed and the second elder of Jiuyou tribe who surrounded Lin Chen.


    His voice was low and hoarse, a little old and not angry.


    Although he was asking the people of Jiuyou tribe, his cold eyes had fallen on Lin Chen.


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe quickly opened his mouth and said the story in a respectful tone.


    "You killed a member of our Jiuyou tribe, including an immortal elder?" The eyes of Jiuyou shenhuang on Lin Chen became colder.


    "Yes." Lin Chen is not secretive.


    Seeing this scene, the elder of Jiuyou tribe sighed in his heart that the boy dared to admit that if he had not been imprisoned and let him go, he would not have been in such a situation.


    Now, the three elders and Jiuyou Yunxi have died at the hands of each other. And the other party needs to pay for his life!

 Chapter 3304

    As Lin Chen''s voice fell, the sky was sprinkled with golden light. When people looked up, they found that the clouds in the sky had turned into golden flames and were burning.


    "Since you admit to killing the people of Jiuyou tribe, I want to kill you. You should have nothing to say?" The Jiuyou shenhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Wait!" Before Lin Chen spoke, Xiao you shouted, "ancestor, the reason why Lin Chen killed three elders and nine youyunxi is that they both chased Lin Chen. Lin Chen killed them just out of self-defense. This can''t be entirely his fault. Please forgive him


    Life! "


    Jiuyou shenhuang turned her head and her eyes fell on Xiaoyou.


    At the same time, Xiaoyou shows the body of Jiuyou tianluan, flies to Lin Chen''s side, and looks at Jiuyou shenhuang with a pleading face.


    "Are you the blood I left in tianque star?" Jiuyou shenhuang was surprised to see Xiaoyou''s body. The second elder of Jiuyou Tribe said in a cold voice: "he killed the third elder, which can also be interpreted as self-defense. But Yunxi posed no threat to him. When we arrived, Yunxi was not dead. When he saw us coming, he still showed no mercy and slapped Yunxi to death!


    This is a provocation to our Jiuyou tribe! If we don''t kill him, other tribes on the grassland will know about this. Our Jiuyou tribe will be disgraced! "


    "Well, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please step back. Maybe Jiuyou Yunxi and them are wrong, but since they killed the people of our Jiuyou tribe, they naturally need to pay for their lives. There is no need to say more."


    The wings of Jiuyou shenhuang fluttered, and Xiaoyou was swept away by a hot storm. His voice was deep and old, with an unspeakable hegemony.


    "Go ahead." Jiuyou shenhuang''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen looked fearless, but he was also helpless. Before he went to Jiuyou tribe, he didn''t expect to get this land.


    Although he hasn''t played yet, he knows that he is probably not the opponent of Jiuyou shenhuang.


    "The big deal is to hide in the divine prison tower!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t regret killing Jiuyou Yunxi and the three elders of Jiuyou tribe. If time reverses, he still won''t let them go.


    Flame spirit demon body!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared.


    "Secret method? He just fought with us, but he hasn''t used his full strength yet?"


    As soon as the pupil of the elder of Jiuyou tribe shrinks, this boy is much stronger than the ordinary cultivators or monsters in the early days of the immortal realm. With the endless means, I''m afraid his combat power has already reached the later level of the immortal realm!


    "No one in Jiuyou tribe would have been able to control him unless Lao Zu left the pass. However, since Lao Zu came, he was doomed to die today."


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe sighed in his heart. If he hadn''t killed the members of Jiuyou tribe, Jiuyou tribe would be happy to make friends with him. Now, it''s impossible.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    Lin Chen''s move was the means to press the bottom of the box. The powerful power of the divine soul, like a storm, poured out from his eyebrows and went towards the nine Youshen Huang.


    "The power of the spirit?"


    Jiuyou shenhuang''s face was still bland.


    What about the spiritual realm of soul? Unless it is the later existence of the spiritual realm, if you use ordinary soul skills, you can''t affect yourself at all.


    The next moment.


    His heart shook wildly, and he saw that everything around him changed in an instant, like a different world.


    He found himself in the boundless sea. The waves were rough and magnificent. If the tsunami came, he would be like a boat in the raging waves, without any power to parry.


    "Soul body! My soul came here from the body?"


    Jiuyou shenhuang was shocked to find that his body was unreal. He suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky. A huge mountain tens of thousands of feet high, like a falling star, hit him.


    Boom!


    The mountain fell on the body of Jiuyou God Huang, pressing him to the bottom of the sea to suppress him forever! "This is a fairyland caused by the spirit skill! The boy''s spirit power is obviously just the initial level of the divine realm. Can it affect me to this extent? The divine soul skill? No! It is not only the divine soul skill, but also a top-grade divine soul


    Technology! "


    After all, Jiuyou shenhuang was very knowledgeable and had very rich combat experience. She soon calmed down.


    "Oh!"


    His whole body was ablaze with golden flames, like a volcano erupting into the sky, smashing the mountain that was pressing on him.


    Immediately, the surrounding scene was like broken glass, changing back to the original heaven and earth.


    A huge palm print had already flown in front of him.


    A Shura made of grey fog, six huge palms, hit him at the same time, and the space was annihilated wherever it passed.


    Dark flames surged in the sky, and the huge palm of the flame, like a mountain, patted him!


    In other people''s eyes, after Lin Chen used his soul skill, Jiuyou shenhuang became stiff and fell down, just like the previous two elders of Jiuyou tribe.


    But he didn''t fall on the ground like the second elder of Jiuyou tribe. He woke up after less than a breath. The nine hell god Huang''s body erupted into terrible pressure. His body surface ignited a golden flame, like a huge cocoon, which guarded him. The palm prints of Lin Chen, the six palms of Shura, and the flame palms falling from the sky exploded there


    On the golden cocoon.


    "This guy was very cautious. He used the strongest means at the first time. However, he could never hurt Lao Zu!" The two elders of Jiuyou tribe sneered.


    Boom!


    The terrible noise was like the collision of two stars. The golden "cocoon" shattered the surrounding space, filled with dark flames. When the dark flames dispersed, the space reorganized, and everything was restored, the golden flame returned to the body of Jiuyou God Huang. He reappeared in front of the people without hair


    No damage!


    Lin Chen sighed helplessly. He tried his best to hurt the other party, but he couldn''t even let the other party drop a hair.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe cheered.


    "Ha ha! I knew this guy could not be the opponent of Lao Zu!"


    "He did everything he could, but he was easily blocked by Lao Zu. It was easy for Lao Zu to kill him!"


    "Nonsense! In the early days of immortality, no matter how strong you can be, you simply have no qualification to compare with your ancestors!"


    "Well, what happened to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, someone found something wrong with Jiuyou shenhuang''s eyes.


    They doubted that they were dazzled because they saw fear in the eyes of Jiuyou shenhuang.


    "Did you... Did you learn your Shinto martial arts by accident or who taught you it?" At the moment, Jiuyou shenhuang, who was originally indifferent and calm, turned out to be terrified. It seemed that she was afraid to get an answer from Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3305

    When the nine hell god Huang burst out terrible pressure, and his huge body was guarded in the golden flame, Lin Chen had roughly judged the strength of the other party in his heart.


    That is in the later stage of immortality.


    But it has not yet reached the supreme state!


    Because even at this time, the other side still doesn''t feel as terrible as the eastern desert holy dragon and the red Yan giant beast that fought in the solar system.


    At the beginning, the red Yan giant beast said that he and the Donghuang holy dragon were one step away from the supreme being.


    Since Jiuyou shenhuang is not as good as them, then nature cannot be the supreme.


    Lin Chen wondered, since he was not the supreme one, how could he have a life span of more than a million years?


    However, in this situation, Jiuyou shenhuang could not answer his question, and naturally did not ask.


    When he saw that the golden flame was fading away and the Jiuyou God Huang was unharmed, he could not help but sink in his heart. Although the other party was not the supreme, it was not the existence that he could match.


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated to hide in the divine prison tower, Jiuyou shenhuang asked in horror, "did you... Did you get this Shinto martial arts skill by chance, or who taught you it?"


    "Er......" Lin Chen was stunned. What happened?


    Could it be that Jiuyou shenhuang had seen master Shang and had seen him use this martial art? The reason why she was so scared was because of master Shang''s relationship?


    He was suspicious and said indifferently: "this martial art is appreciated by an elder, so he passed it on to me."


    He hesitated and said, "the master taught me the soul skill of the door god Tao just now. Although he is not my master, to me, he is no different from my master."


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon in the distance is very speechless. It''s too thick skinned for someone to take the initiative to say that an elder appreciates my words.


    However, he also heard that Lin Chen was pulling the tiger skin with the elder. He didn''t know whether Jiuyou shenhuang would buy it?


    Jiuyou shenhuang seemed to be bitten by a snake. Her body became stiff and she was silent for a long time. She immediately said, "go!"


    WOW!


    All the members of the Jiuyou tribe immediately burst into an uproar!


    "Laozu! He killed the second elder and Yunxi. How could he -" the second elder of Jiuyou tribe was unwilling.


    "Shut up!" The nine hell god Huang shouted coldly.


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe kept his mouth shut and dared not say more.


    Xuetong yingfalcon and Xiaoyou looked at each other with curiosity in their eyes. Who was the elder in Lin Chen''s mouth? Just because Lin Chen had something to do with him, Jiuyou shenhuang wanted to let him go?


    Is it difficult, that elder, is a supreme master?


    In fact, Lin Chen was also curious about Shang Yan''s specific strength and identity. He wanted to ask Jiuyou shenhuang, but he thought it over.


    Since senior Shang didn''t take the initiative to tell him, he had better not ask about it.


    Moreover, if he asked this question, Jiuyou shenhuang would probably think that what he had just said was fooling him, and might not let him leave in the end.


    Lin Chen said no more and looked at Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou winks at him and signals him to leave quickly.


    "Remember, if you have any trouble in the future, go to the master''s residence of the Yuding Dynasty global city to find me!"


    Lin Chen used the power of the divine spirit to secretly tell Xiaoyou, and then turned into a black streamer, glanced toward the horizon, and disappeared in people''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    After Lin Chen left, the body of Jiuyou shenhuang turned into a golden flame, and then turned into a human form. She was a tall old man with white hair and golden eyes.


    He looked down at the people of the Biyuan tribe and said in a deep voice, "you should control your mouth about what happened today. If it gets out, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The head of the Biyuan tribe, as well as all the people, hurriedly swore that they would never spread the news about what happened today.


    When Jiuyou shenhuang left with the members of Jiuyou tribe, Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon, the leader of Biyuan tribe finally breathed a sigh of relief, his legs softened and sat on the ground.


    "It''s OK! Fortunately, the legendary Jiuyou God Huang doesn''t like to kill. If we were to change to other tribes, it''s likely that our Biyuan tribe would be killed and completely disappear from the Lingjia God domain!" The panic subsided. Looking back on the scenes just now, the leader of the Biyuan tribe sighed in his heart that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe that a young man of human cultivation, after killing the immortal strongman of the Jiuyou tribe, was still in the Jiuyou God Huang


    In front of you, leave safely?


    No one will believe this kind of thing even if it is spread by the Biyuan tribe!


    "Grandpa, why did you let that boy go? Is it possible that the elder in his mouth is a supreme master?"


    On the way back to Jiuyou tribe, all the members of Jiuyou tribe were in a low mood.


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe was reluctant to ask. Even if he was reprimanded again, he also wanted to find out why.


    The elder of Jiuyou tribe and the rest of them also looked at Jiuyou God Huang. They also wanted to know the answer.


    This time, Jiuyou shenhuang didn''t yell. She took a deep breath with longing in her eyes. It seemed that she was recalling a scene that had happened. After a while, she said: "I don''t know much about that elder either. I just met him by chance and saw him use this Shinto martial arts skill. I don''t know whether he is the supreme or not. What is certain is that he is at least a supreme, and not ordinary


    Supreme and comparable. "


    "At least one supreme?"


    Hearing this, the members of Jiuyou tribe were shocked if they were struck by lightning.


    What is the supreme being?


    That is the supreme being that can create a supreme realm!


    Their Jiuyou tribe, in the final analysis, is just one of many immortal tribes in Lingjia God domain. They can only look up to that kind of existence!


    Jiuyou shenhuang unexpectedly said that the man was at least a supreme being, that is to say, could he be an existence above the supreme being?


    "Lao Zu, how did you determine that the man was at least a supreme one?" The elder of Jiuyou tribe asked everyone their doubts. Jiuyou shenhuang sighed and said, "I once saw a supreme power who has been famous for millions of years. He killed him because he provoked him! And the martial arts he used that day and the Shendao martial arts that the boy used today,


    It looks exactly the same. "


    "To... The supreme one, was killed by a move?"


    The voice of the second elder of the Jiuyou tribe was trembling. If it weren''t for his own ancestors, he would have liked to scold each other for their nonsense.


    Jiuyou shenhuang said, "now, do you know why I let him go?"


    All the people in Jiuyou tribe nodded.


    Why let Lin Chen leave?


    Just because the man behind him can kill the supreme one with one move, it''s estimated that he can kill the Jiuyou tribe by blowing his breath!


    Jiuyou tribe can''t provoke such existence!


    Xiaoyou and Xuetong yingfalcon were shocked. They all guessed that the elder in Lin Chen''s mouth should be the mysterious strong man who had healed Lin Chen''s ancestral star¡® What a lucky fellow! " The blood pupil Eagle Falcon envied him so much that his eyes would turn green. He and Xiaoyou looked for opportunities everywhere, but compared with what Lin Chen got, the opportunities they got were just a sky and an earth!

 Chapter 3306

    "It''s OK. Jiuyou shenhuang should have seen elder Shang, but obviously he doesn''t know. Now elder Shang has only a remnant soul, and it seems that he can only stay in the divine prison tower. It''s not just that his soul is damaged. If he knew this,


    I guess I won''t be allowed to leave. "


    After leaving the Biyuan tribe, Lin Chen kept on walking in the opposite direction to the Jiuyou tribe, tearing up the space. About half a day later, he stopped.


    He felt a little lucky. He thought he could only hide in the God prison tower. Unexpectedly, there was another village, and Jiuyou shenhuang asked him to leave.


    "I don''t know. What level of strength is master Shang? He scared Jiuyou shenhuang like that."


    Lin Chen was curious, but he didn''t go into the divine prison tower to ask Shang Yan what he thought.


    Soon, he felt helpless.


    Now we are back to the situation when we have just arrived at the Lingjia God domain. We must go to find other immortal tribes and try to get traces of the Lingjia from them.


    "Even if you find the immortal tribe, you may not be able to get the trace of the spirit clan from them. Moreover, even if they know, they may not be willing to tell me. However, there is no other way right now."


    As Lin Chen moved on, he used his mind to search for any aboriginal tribes nearby.


    Boom!


    After a while, suddenly, the earth shook.


    "What is it, an earthquake?"


    Linchen was surprised at first, and then he saw that thousands of meters away, a huge mountain like Wolong on the grassland ignited a dark blue flame, which looked very strange, just like the mountain, covered with a layer of dark blue feathers. Swallow the sky dragon inflammation, not controlled by Lin Chen, surged out of his body, turned into a fire dragon, wrapped around Lin Chen. It was full of greedy eyes, looked at the mountain, and then shouted at Lin Chen, as if urging Lin Chen to hurry up


    Click over there.


    Feeling the longing from the swallow sky dragon fire, Lin Chen thought of something. His eyes were full and he was pleasantly surprised: "is it difficult? Is there a chaotic fire in the front of the mountain?"


    So far, there has only been one time that tianlongyan was out of control. That was the last time I saw Shang Yan''s chaotic fire.


    Lin Chen thought that Shang Yan had told him not to expose his control of chaos and fire.


    Because if it is exposed, it will attract other powerful people who control chaos and fire, and they will devour Tianlong Yan!


    Why do the strong people who control chaos fire want their fire to devour other chaos fire?


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, it is natural that after being swallowed, their flames will become stronger and their combat power will be greatly improved!


    Even if Lin Chen doesn''t use the Shinto martial arts and the Shinto soul skills, and doesn''t use the secret arts, he will be stronger than ordinary people of the same level, which has a lot to do with swallowing the sky dragon.


    A large part of the improvement of his combat power by "flame spirit demon body" also depends on the strength of the fire he controls!


    Thinking that chaos and strange fire were probably born, Lin Chen was so excited that he could not wait to rush to find out.


    However, after he calmed down for a while, he didn''t rush to the mountains. Instead, he forcibly took the tianlongyan back into his body, and then went to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Shang Yan was still standing on the ancient altar. Seeing Lin Chen coming, he smiled and said, "is there any problem that can not be solved, or is there any problem in practice?"


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, ling''er looked a little happy and flew to Lin Chen''s side, saying sarcastically:


    "Cut! Didn''t you say that if you were in trouble, you would rely on your own strength to solve the problem. You could not solve the problem so soon?"


    Lin Chen tilted his lips, stretched out his hands, grabbed ling''er''s cheeks and pulled them on both sides. Suddenly, ling''er''s pretty cheeks seemed to be making faces.


    "Hmmm - fan, fan Kaiwo! Spider benevolence saves the nest!" Ling''er was busy struggling and stared at Lin Chen angrily, because his face was pinched and he was a little confused.


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen and ling''er, who were playing with each other. He was not angry or impatient. A gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Chen let ling''er go, looked at Shang Yan, and said respectfully, "elder, younger generation just now -"


    He told Shang Yan what he had just seen, as well as the change of swallowing tianlongyan and his own guess.


    He doesn''t know much about chaos and fire. For example, if you swallow chaos and fire, is there anything you should pay attention to; He didn''t know what was special when chaos and strange fire were born, so he planned to tell Shang Yan about it. Maybe he could get a reward from the other party


    Some caveats.


    Although he also has chaos and strange fire, when he has not seen the scene of the birth of swallow Tianlong Yan, swallow Tianlong Yan has existed for a long time, and has generated unique landscapes such as longyanhai and longyanhua.


    Ling''er, who was puffing his face and trying to settle accounts with Lin Chen, became serious after hearing Lin Chen''s words and said excitedly:


    "Lin Chen, there''s nothing wrong! Chaos fire was definitely born. Go and grab it and devour it. It''s of great benefit to you!" Shang Yan was surprised and said with a smile, "your luck is good. Looking at the whole original continent, there are only a few chaotic and strange fires. The vast majority of monks will never see such strange fires in their lives, but will


    By you. "


    Lin Chen said, "elder, is there anything you need to pay attention to, devouring other chaotic fires?" Shang Yan shook his head and said, "the chaotic fire is spiritual. As long as you can catch another chaotic fire, the chaotic fire you own will automatically devour it. You don''t need to do anything. You don''t need to pay attention to anything. But you can


    Don''t think that chaos and fire are already in your bag.


    The birth of chaos and fire will surely attract many powerful people. It is a treasure that the Supreme Master will be moved by. Not surprisingly, the master of the Lingjia divine domain, that is, the people of the spiritual family, will appear here soon! "


    "Spirit clan?" Lin Chen''s heart jumped. That is to say, now he doesn''t need to find the lingzu himself. He just needs to wait and see the lingzu people soon?


    Shang Yan continued: "the newly born chaos fire is so weak that it can''t even compare with many holy fires. After devouring it, your power of swallowing the sky dragon will not be greatly improved."


    At this time, Lin Chen also remembered that when he had just got swallow Tianlong Yan, swallow Tianlong Yan was also very weak. It was only after swallowing other flames that he grew up step by step.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be meaningless to devour the newly born chaotic fire?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Ling''er gave him a white look: "devouring chaos and fire is never to improve power. If you just want to improve power, you can devour divine fire and holy fire!" "Not to improve the power, but for what?" Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 3307

    Shang Yan said with a smile, "apart from swallowing other flames for growth, there should be other special features of your dragon fire."


    Lin Chen nodded. In addition to swallowing other flames, swallowing tianlongyan also played a very important role, which was to temper the energy in Lin Chen''s body all the time and help him stabilize his state.


    This effect seems inconspicuous.


    However, Lin Chen''s ability to achieve today''s state is closely related to the effect of swallowing heaven and dragon inflammation.


    If it weren''t for swallow sky dragon inflammation, he would have to spend a lot of time to stabilize the realm and refine the energy in his body like an ordinary cultivator after every realm breakthrough.


    If that were the case, even if he had all kinds of adventures, he would not be able to reach the current state.


    This special effect of swallowing heaven dragon inflammation is no less important to Lin Chen than its power and the improvement of Lin Chen''s combat power. Shang Yan continued: "every chaotic fire is accompanied by a special ability. To put it simply, if your chaotic fire can devour another chaotic fire, then not only the power of the chaotic fire will be devoured, but also its


    Special effects, will also be swallowed. So, do you understand? " "Got it!" Lin Chen nodded and jumped in his heart, thinking that the chaotic fire that was born has no special function, but the special function of the chaotic fire is definitely not simple. Otherwise, the controllers of the chaotic fire will not be able to communicate with each other


    Peep.


    If swallow sky dragon inflammation can swallow another chaotic fire, it will definitely have unimaginable benefits.


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "if you only talk about power, your chaos and fire can''t even rank on the divine fire list."


    Ling''er explained to Lin Chen: "the divine fire list is a list on the original continent. The top 100 divine fires are the most powerful in the original continent."


    "My sky swallowing dragon can''t even get into the top 100 of the Shenhuo list?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe it. So far, the dragon fire has swallowed more than one kind of divine fire. How can he not even enter the top 100 of the divine fire list!


    "What do you think?" Ling''er glanced at him, "you don''t want to think about it. There are five kinds of divine fire in your star region that day. Looking at the whole universe, such as the star regions of tianque, it can be said that there are countless. Many people have divine fire


    The strong, after breaking through immortality, all converge here. There are more than 100000 sacred fires in the original mainland!


    And those who can be listed on the divine fire list are the 100 most powerful ones! It''s normal that your heaven swallowing dragon fire power can''t be compared with those divine fires above! "


    Lin Chen thought about it carefully. That is to say, those who can be listed on the divine fire list are also one in a hundred. They belong to the top of the pyramid. The power of swallowing the sky dragon fire can not be compared with the flame on the divine fire list. It seems normal.


    Although Li is such a reason, he is still disappointed. What he controls is chaos and fire. He is not even as good as divine fire? Shang Yan saw what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "no matter how strong the divine fire is, it is only divine fire after all. For chaotic fire, it is like delicious food. The more powerful the divine fire is, the more delicious it is. It is qualitatively different from chaotic fire. You will


    We should pay special attention to those who have the power of the divine fire on the divine fire list. "


    "They will also have the idea of swallowing tianlongyan?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    Shang Yan shook his head and said, "they are not qualified to make up their minds. I mean, you can find a chance to devour their divine fire and use it to expand the power of devouring heaven dragon fire.


    No matter how strong the divine fire is, it is only food for chaotic fire. You can directly regard the divine fire list as a food list. Your goal is to make your chaos fire rank on the chaos fire list in the future, instead of paying attention to the so-called divine fire list. "


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. The so-called "be extra careful" doesn''t mean that the other party will make their own ideas, but wants to make their own ideas!


    Hearing the words "chaos and fire list", Lin Chen could guess what the list was, but he was still very curious about the list and asked:


    "Master, how many kinds of flames are there in the chaos fire list? Master, are your chaos fires among them? Or can all chaos fires be included in it? After all, chaos fires are so rare!"


    "All chaotic fires can be listed in the chaotic fire list? You think it''s beautiful!" Linger road. Shang Yan explained with a smile, "not all chaotic fires can be listed among them. Moreover, for those weak chaotic fire controllers, it is not a good thing that chaotic fires are included in them. As for my chaotic fires, yes


    It does have a ranking on it.


    For the time being, you don''t need to ask too much about the chaos and fire list. Now that you know it, it''s useless. In short, remember what I said to you before. Don''t expose that you control a kind of chaotic fire in front of people. "


    "I see." Lin Chen nodded and stopped asking.


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "I''ve said everything I need to say. Don''t waste your time here. Go outside and look for the chaos fire that was just born. Move faster, or you''ll have some trouble when the spirit clan comes."


    "Yes! Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen thanked Shang Yan, and then disappeared on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    When Lin Chen appeared outside again and looked at the mountains several kilometers away, he saw that the blue flames that had been everywhere had disappeared on the surface of the mountains.


    But the Dragon burning in his body was still urging him to hurry there, that is to say, the chaotic fire that had just been born was still somewhere in the mountains.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, an amazing storm came from a distance.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He looked up to the sky and saw a snake headed eagle with black crystal feathers, scales on its neck and a length of more than ten meters. It was flying over his head and plundering towards the mountains thousands of meters away.


    The amazing storm was caused by the monster flying.


    On top of the monster stood several human monks, all looking at the mountains.


    They didn''t seem to notice Lin Chen below, or they did, but they didn''t bother to pay attention and didn''t stop for a moment.


    Then Lin Chen saw a dozen figures in the other direction and quickly swept away in the direction of the mountains.


    "It seems that the vision here has attracted the nearby tribes or adventurers! However, I am sure to win this chaos and fire!" Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated and turned into a black streamer. He also swept away in the direction of the mountains.

 Chapter 3308

    This is a somewhat desolate mountain range, full of weeds and sparsely populated. However, if it appears on the earth, it is only hundreds of miles long, and the highest place is fourorfive kilometers high, these two points can make it famous on the earth.


    However, it is only a desolate mountain without a name on the side of Lingjia God domain.


    Lin Chen moved forward at full speed, and soon reached the bottom of the mountain. Then he stepped into the void and flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    Before he reached the top of the mountain, a cold sound came into his ears.


    "I''ll say it one last time. You guys get out of here right away, or I''ll be rude!"


    It was a somewhat cold female voice. Judging from the voice alone, Lin Chen guessed that it would be a valiant woman.


    After the sound, it was followed by a few dirty words.


    "Ha ha! Brother, did you hear that the girl said she would be rude to us! She even threatened us!"


    "Hey, beauty, how can you be so rude? Do you want me to help you take off your clothes? Or should I help you take off your clothes first?"


    "Chick, don''t be shameless. If you are honest and sleep with our brothers, we can be gentle to you. If you don''t respect me, I will let you suffer first!"


    "Brother, I''ll give you the big one. How about the small one?"


    "Ha ha! Why, old six, do you still have the hobby of playing?"


    "Hey hey, brother, you''re kidding me. I don''t have that patience."


    "Shit, you are too beast, brother six. This little one is like a bean sprout. You won''t let it go?"


    "Fuck you! How much better are you than me?"


    Halfway up the mountain, a dozen big men surrounded the two girls.


    Two girls, the older one, looked like she was in her early twenties. Her red short hair was very eye-catching. The younger one, who was only in her teens, had dark blue hair that reached her waist. Both of them are extremely outstanding in appearance. Even though the little girl has not developed her facial features, her slightly baby fat face is also very cute. It is conceivable that in a few years, she will be as good as the girl next to her


    Beauty.


    The most unique thing is that they both have a pair of sharp ears, which makes them look very different. In addition, their unique hair color makes them have an unspeakable exotic style.


    The little girl with blue hair hid behind the girl with red hair and looked at the group of people who surrounded her and her sister with some fear.


    The red haired girl with frosty face and angry eyes said in a cold voice, "I have given you a chance. Since you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Cruel and ruthless? Hey! Girl, you have a hot temper. I like to conquer women like you. You''d better follow me. If you resist, you''ll only suffer!"


    In front of the red haired girl was a big man who was more than two meters tall. His arms were much thicker than the girl''s waist. Looking at the red haired girl''s eyes, he was full of desire.


    His group of subordinates all laughed obscenely, and none of them took the girl''s words seriously.


    "Lian''er, close your eyes." The red haired girl said to the blue haired girl.


    The little girl with blue hair nodded and closed her eyes. The red haired girl stretched out her palm, and the red flame burst out of her palm. A terrible breath emerged from her. A moment ago, she was like a harmless little white rabbit, and at this moment, she seemed to become a wolf that could tear the enemy


    ¡£


    The big men who surrounded them all turned pale.


    "His grandmother! This chick seems to be a bit tricky. Brothers, let''s catch these two dead girls. Everyone has a share!"


    The leading man made a fierce roar to the side of the gall bladder. His body surface was filled with yellowish brown energy. His right foot kicked on the ground, and the ground collapsed. He rushed at the red haired girl like a shell.


    This group of his men, followed by them, also rushed to the two girls.


    This group of people, who are members of a tribe tens of miles away from here, came to see what was happening after they noticed the vision here.


    I met two girls by chance, and my heart was evil.


    The strength of this group of people is not weak. The weakest one is also in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. The first one is a cultivator in the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    They would not dare to be so rampant unless they were strong and came from powerful tribes.


    "Burn all things!"


    The red haired girl''s tone was cold. The flame on her right palm seemed to have spirit, turned into a wave of fire, and took the initiative to rush towards the group of big men.


    "A small skill!"


    The leading man sneered, and his fists, the size of a casserole, burst out toward the flames that rushed in front of him. However, this fist was like being driven into the mud, and his fists were directly plunged into the flames!


    "Ah --! No!"


    He only had time to utter a scream, and was soon engulfed in flames and disappeared before people''s eyes.


    The rest of the people behind the big man were scared out of the sky when they saw this scene. They were filled with fear. However, the fire wave had already arrived in front of them. Even if they wanted to escape, it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen big men were swallowed up by the flames.


    When the flame dissipated, they were all gone and their bones were gone.


    "Lian''er, you can open your eyes." The red haired girl just said.


    The little girl with blue hair opened her eyes and saw that the group of big men had disappeared. She said with some doubt, "sister, where are the bad guys?"


    The red haired girl rubbed her head with a smile and whispered, "the bad guys have been beaten away by her sister."


    "My sister is so powerful! My sister is the most powerful!" The little girl with blue hair had bright eyes and was very happy holding her sister''s arm. Her eyes were full of worship.


    "As long as lian''er doesn''t be lazy and cultivates well, she will become more powerful than her sister in the future."


    The red haired girl smiled, took her sister''s hand and turned to leave.


    However, when I turned around, I found that a young man was standing not far behind them.


    The red haired girl was startled. She hurriedly pulled her sister behind her and said in a cold voice to the young man who suddenly appeared: "are you with those people just now?"


    The young man who suddenly appeared was naturally Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, shook his head and said, "I''m not with them. I just passed by by by chance. I was still thinking about whether to help you. I didn''t expect -"


    He wanted to say, "I didn''t expect that those guys were burned to ashes by you", but he didn''t go on thinking that the red haired girl didn''t seem to want her sister to know what had just happened.


    "Sneaky, you are not a good thing! Do you think I will believe your lies?" The red haired girl''s face sank. She rushed to Lin Chen in an instant and set off a blazing storm. She didn''t give Lin Chen a chance to continue speaking.

 Chapter 3309

    The red haired girl directly started and rushed to Lin Chen. With her right hand as a knife, she hacked at Lin Chen. The red flame, like a giant axe, cut at Lin Chen, tearing the space apart and setting off a terrible storm.


    When the red haired girl just killed the dozen big men, Lin Chen judged that her realm was the great perfection of the seven robbers'' preaching realm.


    Looking at the mainland of origin, few people can rival this kind of strength.


    However, in front of Lin Chen today, it is not enough to see.


    Lin Chen frowned, and the index finger of his right hand pointed at the flame that flew in front of him. With a bang, the flame exploded and dissipated in an instant. It could not hurt him at all.


    The red haired girl looked at her and said, "you are more difficult to deal with than those guys just now!"


    She had rushed to Lin Chen, and a long red sword appeared in her hand. The sword was dancing so fast that she could only see the cold light flashing. The cold light, like a big net, shrouded Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen clenched his fist with his right hand. The dark flame surged on his fist. He was about to blow it out, but hesitated. He didn''t fight back. He retreated to avoid the other party''s attack and shouted:


    "As I said, I passed by by accidentally. I wanted to help you, but I didn''t mean you any harm. Don''t force me to do it!"


    "How about forcing you to do it? I''m afraid you won''t do it?" With a cold hum, the red haired girl wanted to rush to Lin Chen again.


    "Sister, sister, stop fighting!" Cried her sister anxiously.


    The red haired girl gave her body a meal, then returned to her sister, wondering, "lian''er, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, this man is not the opponent of her sister!"


    The little girl with blue hair grabbed the hem of the girl with red hair and said, "sister, lian''er doesn''t think this big brother is a bad man."


    "Why do you say that?" The red haired girl wondered.


    The little girl with blue hair said, "don''t you see, sister? The big brother looks at us in a different way from the bad guys before. Lian''er doesn''t think he is a bad guy!"


    The red haired girl looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were clear and free of distractions. She was really different from those disgusting men.


    Is this guy really just passing by by by accident?


    His strength is much stronger than that of the dozen people just now, but he is not his own opponent. If you want to deal with yourself, the wisest choice is to sneak attack in the dark, rather than directly appear in front of you!


    Did you really make a mistake?


    The red haired girl''s heart has been shaken and she feels that she has made a mistake.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "your sister''s eyes are much brighter than those of you who are a sister. You have lost a pair of beautiful eyes, but you can''t even tell good from bad."


    "You -"


    The red haired girl was so angry that she was about to get angry. However, seeing that her sister was looking at her, she also knew that she had some wrongs. She didn''t want to damage her image in her sister''s heart. She changed the subject and said:


    "I ask you! Did you come here to think about the fire that was just born?"


    "The fire just born?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and realized that the other party mistook the chaos fire for divine fire.


    It is estimated that not only the girl, but also many other people who came here made a mistake. When they saw the vision, they thought it was divine fire.


    On the original continent, most people do not know about chaos and fire.


    Even if you know something about chaos and strange fire, you will feel that divine fire is born, not chaos and strange fire.


    The reason is that chaos and fire are so rare that people don''t think they will encounter such a good thing.


    The reason why Lin Chen can judge that chaos and strange fire were born is, in the final analysis, by swallowing the sky and dragon fire!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, the red haired girl went on:


    "If you are making a mad idea, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will fight again. At that time, I will never show any mercy!"


    The implication was that she was also angry.


    If Lin Chen is also aiming at the divine fire, then later, the two people will fight again.


    "No mercy?" Lin Chen was dumbfounded and said that he would never show mercy to his immortality?


    "What are you laughing at?" The red haired girl said angrily.


    "Nothing. If we fight again, you don''t have to be merciful. Just go all out." Lin Chen shook his head with a smile, turned and left, and soon disappeared in the sight of the two women.


    "Arrogant guy, do you really think you are my opponent? Just now I didn''t use all my strength. Otherwise, he will be defeated in an instant. I am determined to win, and no one can take it away!"


    The red haired girl snorted coldly in the direction of Lin Chen''s departure, took her sister, and soon left.


    In less than a minute, Lin Chen reached the top of a mountain.


    Looking down from top to bottom, you can find the trace of chaos and fire.


    "That''s -"


    Soon, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. He saw a dark blue flame leaping in a gap between the rocks.


    It is said to be a gap, but it is actually threeorfour meters wide. As for how deep it is, I can''t see it. I need to go in before I know.


    Lin Chen disappeared from the top of the mountain and skimmed towards the gap. Soon, he arrived at his destination, and then jumped into the dark gap without any hesitation.


    After Lin Chen''s body fell for tens of meters, he finally saw the shape of the dark blue flame.


    The bottom of the gap is not so much a sea of blue flames as a sea of flowers.


    The sea of flowers formed by hundreds of dark blue flames looks strange and beautiful.


    For a moment, Lin Chen remembered those dragon flowers that appeared in the birthplace of swallow sky dragon fire.


    "If you guessed correctly, the appearance of these dark blue flame flowers was caused by the chaotic fire. The effect of absorbing these flowers can reflect the special effect of the chaotic fire!"


    At the beginning, he absorbed a lot of Longyan flowers before he got tuntian Longyan.


    The function of longyanhua is the same as the special function of swallowing tianlongyan. It can temper the energy in the body and stabilize the realm!


    Lin Chen reaches out her finger and touches a blue flame flower beside her.


    The flower was touched by Lin Chen''s fingers, just like the foam was punctured, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Lin Chen was able to sense that there was a special energy that went into his body along his fingers.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin Chen was so happy that he was more sure that he had guessed correctly. When he touched longyanhua, the longyanhua disappeared in the blink of an eye, turning into a wave of energy and entering his body. He looked forward to it. He didn''t know what kind of special role this chaotic fire would have?

 Chapter 3310

    In Lin Chen''s induction, after the special energy entered his body, it flowed towards his brain, into the soul world in his mind, and then into the origin of his soul.


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his soul, and then there was no movement.


    "The special effect of this chaotic fire seems to be acting on the soul, but my soul has not changed or changed. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen was a little stunned, meditated for a few seconds, patted his forehead, and said to himself:


    "I know! Now my soul is much stronger than when I got the dragon swallowing fire. Even if this kind of flower associated with chaos and fire has some special effects on my soul, it can''t affect me at all!


    For example, can it be effective to inject a potion sufficient to make ordinary people unconscious into a giant beast whose body is as big as a thousand feet high mountain? Not at all! "


    After thinking this clearly, Lin Chen reached out and touched the blue flowers around him. Soon, hundreds of flowers disappeared, all turned into special energy and poured into his body.


    This energy, which was hundreds of times stronger than before, poured into Lin Chen''s body, and there was no longer a trace of imperceptible coolness in his soul.


    It was like being in a very hot environment, when suddenly a cold wind blew. It was so comfortable that people were almost groaning. At the same time, they were very clear-minded. "The special function of this chaotic fire is to keep people''s minds clear? No! It is said to be clear headed, but in fact, that energy directly acts on people''s souls, and the souls are always clear! And if the souls can be clear at all times


    To be sober is not to say that under no circumstances will you be confused by the illusions of the outside world? "


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly became hot.


    It should be noted that dreamland can be regarded as a large category of soul skills. Many powerful soul skills first make people fall into the dreamland, and then defeat each other''s souls in the dreamland, so as to achieve the goal of killing the enemy.


    If this chaotic fire can keep people''s soul awake all the time, isn''t it equivalent to making people immune to all illusions?


    This, if used well, will definitely play a huge role!


    "I must get this chaos and strange fire! I need to move faster. Maybe the people of the spirit clan are already on their way. If they wait for the people of the spirit clan to arrive, it will be a bit troublesome!"


    Lin Chen was more determined to let the Dragon swallow the sky and devour the chaotic fire that had just been born. Black flames poured out of his body and condensed into a black fire dragon.


    Lin Chen looked at the black dragon swallowed by Tianlong Yan and said, "can you feel the position of the chaotic fire?"


    The Black Dragon nodded. His eyes were full of excitement and longing. Before Lin Chen could speak, he had turned into an illusion and rushed to the front.


    At the bottom of the crack, there was a wide underground tunnel. Only a weak light fell from above. It was very dark. Fortunately, with Lin Chen''s eyesight, it was not a problem to see the scene ahead clearly.


    He followed behind the swallow sky dragon fire and swept forward.


    The hidden path below is like an underground maze, with seven turns and eight turns. There are many forks. Lin Chen secretly rejoices that it would not be so easy to find the chaos and fire by himself if he did not have swallow the sky dragon Yan to lead the way.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw a sea of blue flowers again. However, he didn''t stop for a moment.


    Moving on, there were more and more blue flowers in front. After a while, Lin Chen saw an underground river. Strangely, what was surging in the river was not the river, but the dark blue flame.


    The dark blue flame, as well as the dark blue flame flowers, have dyed this space dark blue, which is particularly strange and mysterious.


    Lin Chen noticed that the Dragon Yan was getting more and more excited.


    "It seems that it is not far away from the chaotic fire!"


    A few minutes later, Lin Chen saw a small sparrow the size of a palm, condensed by the blue flame. The little bird is trying to escape towards the front. From time to time, he glances back at swallow tianlongyan and Lin Chen in the rear. His eyes are full of fear. He gives a warning sound to swallow tianlongyan, but swallow tianlongyan is more excited than timid


    And headed for it.


    "Is this the chaos fire just born?"


    Lin Chen immediately understood that this little bird should be the origin of chaos and fire. Swallow the sky dragon inflammation can sense its existence. Similarly, it should also be able to sense the existence of swallow the sky dragon inflammation.


    The difference is that it has just been born and is very weak. However, tianlongyan has been born for many years and is much stronger than it. Therefore, it is eager to escape. Tianlongyan wants to swallow it into his stomach!


    "Ghost step!"


    The grey fog in Lin Chen''s body turned into an illusion and rushed towards the blue flame sparrow. The speed soared.


    "Oh!"


    The little bird let out a cry of surprise and anger, and opened its mouth and spewed out a flame, like an arrow, towards Lin Chen.


    "Although you are chaos and strange fire, you have just been born. You are far from fighting me." Lin Chen smiled a little and wanted to slap the arrow like dark blue flame away. However, before he could make a move, tuntian Longyan rushed up, opened his mouth and swallowed the dark blue flame. His eyes were more excited than ever


    Beg for dissatisfaction and hurry to chase the little bird.


    "You guy..." Lin Chen looked at tuntian Longyan and burst out laughing. How did he feel that this guy was like a big sex wolf who saw a little beauty?


    Seeing his attack, the little bird was swallowed directly by swallow Tianlong Yan. He gave an angry cry. He didn''t attack again. He increased his speed to the extreme and ran for his life in front!


    "You can''t escape. Be honest and accept your fate!"


    Lin Chen shouted, and then reflected that this chaotic fire had just been born. It was estimated that there was no self thinking at all. If he sensed the danger, he would run for his life. It was meaningless to say this to him.


    He raised his speed to the extreme and chased the little bird. The distance between them became closer and closer.


    After a while, the excited voice of a little girl came from the front.


    "Well, elder sister, it''s so comfortable. These flowers are so magical that they disappear with the touch of a finger. Then lianer feels very comfortable. Elder sister, do you know the name of this kind of flower?"


    "It''s the first time for my sister to see this kind of flower. It''s really amazing that it is made of fire."


    "The sisters I met before!" Lin Chen immediately judged who was in front of him.


    Sure enough, he soon saw that there were two girls, one big and one small, squatting in the dark blue sea of flowers. The beauty of flowers was more beautiful, just like a beautiful ancient painting.


    "It''s you!" When the red haired girl saw Lin Chen, she was also in a daze. Her eyes immediately fell on the blue flame finch flying towards this side, and her eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 3311

    "Sister, what is that?" The eyes of the little girl with blue hair also fell on the small blue finch about the size of a palm. The beautiful appearance of the finch is very popular with children.


    "I heard that when some extraordinarily powerful divine fire is born, its origin will turn into various unique appearances. This should be the origin of divine fire born here!"


    The red haired girl looked at the blue Flamingo and was very excited. The blue Flamingo seems to have sensed the threat from the red haired girl. It immediately stopped and wanted to turn around and run away. As soon as it turned around, it saw Lin Chen and swallow the sky Longyan who were catching up. A time ago, there were wolves and tigers. It didn''t have any


    You can only stop in the middle.


    Seeing that the blue Flamingo stopped, Lin Chen''s face was happy and he quickened his pace, so he wanted to subdue it. However, there was a hot air wave in front of him. The red flame, like arrows in the sky, shot at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and stopped.


    The black dragon that swallowed the sky dragon fire beside him turned into a wall of fire, blocked Lin Chen''s body, and stopped the red arrows in the sky.


    The dark flame returns to Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen frowns and stares at the red haired girl in front of him.


    The attack just now was the means of the other side.


    "I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t ask for trouble. I''ll make up my mind. If you know how to leave, I won''t embarrass you!"


    The red haired girl looked at Lin Chen and said coldly. She was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect to see each other so soon.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I don''t like beating women, but if you have to force me, I can only do it."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take herself seriously at all, the red haired girl looked cold and said, "are you confident that you can beat me? Do you know that my strongest strength is not the path of cultivation, but the realm of my soul!"


    In the center of her eyebrows, violent soul energy gushed out. In the passage, sand and stones flew like a storm, and the dark blue flames and flowers swayed. It seemed that they would be extinguished in the wind at any time.


    "My realm of cultivation, which is a testimony to the seven evils, is still far from immortality. But my realm of soul is only one step away from the realm of God! I have mastered the soul skills of the ultimate realm of Taoism! Now, do you still think you are my opponent?"


    Seeing the surprised look on Lin Chen''s face, the red haired girl started up and said sarcastically, "I tell you so much just because I don''t like killing innocent people! But if you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me."


    "Sister, will you stop fighting with this big brother?" The little girl with blue hair looked at Lin Chen and pulled her sister''s clothes. Her voice was soft and waxy.


    The red haired girl rubbed her hair. "It''s not that my sister wants to beat him, but that she is so angry that she can''t let him take it away. As long as he leaves quietly, my sister won''t embarrass him." Lin Chen was really a little surprised, because he seldom met anyone who was stronger in soul than in cultivation. Whether in the original land or in tianque star region, most practitioners focused on improving their cultivation environment


    Boundary.


    He was a little surprised to see that the soul of the red haired girl was only one step away from the divine realm, but that was all.


    He shrugged casually and asked the other party to take the lead, but suddenly he saw that there were more than a dozen people moving towards this side behind the girl.


    "Those guys who stood on the monster and flew over my head!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes fell on one of the "people" whose face was covered with scales. He guessed that this person should have been transformed by the monster at that time.


    "Chief, look!"


    The eyes of the dozen people fell on the blue flamingo. One of them was full of greed and said:


    "When some extremely powerful divine fire is born, the origin will show a special form. This should be the origin of the newly born divine fire. Perhaps, it is a kind of divine fire with power enough to be listed in the list of divine fire!"


    "Leader, after you absorb the flame, your strength will be further improved!" Some people agreed.


    The first one was a tall, thin old man who looked like 50 or 60 years old. His sharp eyes fell on the blue flamingo. Although he was not as excited as the people next to him, his eyes were also very hot.


    The red haired girl also found the arrival of these people, turned around and said coldly, "this fire belongs to me. If you take another step, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome? Little girl, leave quickly while I''m in a good mood today. You don''t have any share in this fire!" The old man glanced at the red haired girl and said something indifferently. He still kept walking and rushed towards the blue flamingo.


    Shua!


    The red haired girl rushed to the old man, and a long sword appeared in her hand. She was like a red lightning, approaching the extreme.


    "The strength is not weak, no wonder the tone is not small!"


    The old man noticed the breath on the red haired girl. He took a step and clapped his hand at the red haired girl. His hand was not big, but it was a feeling that he could not hide from the sun.


    Boom!


    Before the long sword in the red haired girl''s hand pierced into the palm of her opponent''s hand, she was shocked by the violent energy and retreated several steps. Each step backward, a footprint more than ten centimeters deep appeared on the ground, and a severe shock occurred at the same time.


    "Seven robbers are not my opponents! Get out of here!"


    The old man seemed to have little patience. He shouted coldly, and his voice was like thunder.


    The red haired girl''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the strength of these people who suddenly appeared was so strong.


    But it was impossible for her to leave so disheartened.


    Her eyes glowed red. At the same time, the old man''s eyes became dull and his expression became dull.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen said in her heart: "she didn''t lie. She did master a soul skill of the extreme Taoist realm. However, if this is the only case, it is still impossible to defeat the old man."


    The red haired girl could not see the depth of the old man, but Lin Chen had roughly judged the old man''s realm.


    When the red haired girl saw the old man''s dull eyes, she was overjoyed and rushed to the other side again as a red streamer.


    However, in an instant, the old man''s eyes were clear again. He looked coldly at the girl who rushed in front of him and clapped again.


    Boom!


    This palm was more terrifying than the previous one. It burst into space. Red flames poured out of the old man''s hands and condensed into a palm print, like a flying mountain, and exploded on the red haired girl.


    "Poof!"


    The red haired girl spewed blood out of her mouth, flew backward, hit the wall, knocked a huge pit out of the wall, and then fell to the ground.


    "Sister!" The little girl with blue hair ran to her side anxiously, and her voice choked, "sister, you are hurt!" The red haired girl stood up with trembling feet, looked at the old man and said, "are you an immortal?"

 Chapter 3312

    Hearing the question of the red haired girl, the old man didn''t answer, but the dozen people he brought showed their faces. A middle-aged man said with a smile: "little girl, our leader is not only an immortal, but also a middle-term immortal. In addition to the leader, there are two other monks in Qianyan tribe, one of whom stays in the tribe


    There was no one coming, and the other was me. Now, do you still feel that you are qualified to compete with us for divine fire? " The red haired girl''s face became more and more ugly. She thought that the other party was a powerful immortal in the early stage, but she didn''t expect that it was a middle-term immortal, plus there was another immortal in the early stage. In this way, she didn''t have half


    Point odds.


    The old man ignored the red haired girl and rushed to the blue Flamingo again.


    When passing by the girl, the girl hesitated. After all, she did not continue to obstruct.


    Before the old man rushed to the blue Flamingo that looked very disturbed, Lin Chen punched him in the air, like an invisible spear shooting at the old man. The space was broken and cracks appeared.


    The old man''s face was startled. He stopped hurriedly and said coldly: "Qianyan yutianding!"


    The red flame appeared in all directions of him, condensed into a fire tripod more than three meters high, and protected him in it. The energy that Lin Chen played hit the fire tripod, made a loud noise, and then dissipated.


    "Have you asked my opinion about taking away the origin of the flame?" Lin Chen is very unhappy.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Seeing that Lin Chen suddenly attacked the old man, the dozen people brought by the old man were furious.


    They originally thought that Lin Chen and the red haired girl were together. Since the red haired girl didn''t try to obstruct them, it means that Lin Chen also chose to bow his head. Now they understand that it seems that he has made a mistake.


    "There is something wrong with this guy. Didn''t you see that I couldn''t defeat the old man with all my strength? It''s stupid to dare to obstruct him! Ask for trouble!"


    The red haired girl whispered to herself when she saw Lin Chen''s obstruction.


    The little girl with blue hair shouted to Lin Chen, "big brother, this man is very powerful. My sister can''t beat him. Run quickly!"


    Lin Chen smiled at the little girl with blue hair, but didn''t respond. The old man''s eyes were cold, like the hunter staring at the prey, and he said in a deep voice: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my subordinates say just now that I was in the middle of immortality? Although you were better than the girl just now, you still haven''t the ability to work in me


    In front of you, take away the source of the divine fire! "


    "The beginning of immortality?" The red haired girl had round eyes and a stunned face.


    The little girl with blue hair was obviously shocked. Her mouth was wide open. She was very cute. She looked at her sister and then at Lin Chen.


    The red haired girl recalled her words that had threatened Lin Chen, but her face felt a little hot. Seeing her sister''s eyes fell on her face, she hummed: "what about this guy in the early days of the immortal realm? Although I didn''t step into immortality, my soul is only one step away from the divine realm, and all the means are available. The ordinary early days of the immortal realm may not be my opponent! Besides, he is just in the early days of the immortal realm, and this old man is


    In the middle of immortality, he wanted to rob the origin of divine fire with others, but he was still looking for death! I said he was stupid, and I was right! "


    The little girl with blue hair blinked. She also felt that her sister had some truth in what she said. She didn''t speak. She looked at Lin Chen and the old man.


    "If you have the ability, just try." Facing the old man''s ridicule, Lin Chen is very indifferent.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the old man and Lin Chen rushed to each other.


    A long metal stick appeared in the old man''s hand. The long stick wrapped around the flame and smashed at Lin Chen in front of him. It seemed that even a star could be smashed with one stick.


    Xuanyuan gun appears in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen''s way of returning to the other party was also very rough. He didn''t dodge at all. Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the other party''s long stick, and soon collided with the long stick.


    A bang!


    Lin Chen flew backward, and the old man only stepped back.


    The storm was raging in the underground passage. The red haired girl was busy holding her sister so that she wouldn''t be blown away by the wind. At the same time, she said proudly, "am I right? He''s not the old man''s opponent at all!"


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!" Lin Chen, who flew backward, suddenly gave a cold drink.


    At this time, the red haired girl felt that her hair was turned upside down. It was a fear from the depths of her soul. Her insight was also extraordinary. She immediately responded and exclaimed: "the power of the soul? He is a spiritual cultivator in the spiritual realm of the soul!"


    The old man, who was about to pursue the victory and rushed to Lin Chen, trembled, his eyes were dull, and fell from the air to the ground.


    More than a dozen people of Qianyan tribe, who were originally sneering, were waiting to see Lin Chen being severely punished by his leader. Suddenly, they were surprised to see the leader fall to the ground!


    But the next moment, he didn''t think so.


    "Soul skill? Hum! Didn''t the boy see it just now? The woman also showed her soul skill, but it had no effect on the leader! The leader will wake up soon!"


    "That''s right! It''s a dream to defeat the leader with the help of soul skills!"


    Among the dozen people of Qianyan tribe, some sneered and others agreed.


    Only the middle-aged man at the beginning of the immortal realm turned pale when Lin Chen showed his soul skills. When he heard the cry of the red haired girl, he rushed to Lin Chen without any hesitation.


    At the same time, Lin Chen has rushed to the old man who fell to the ground again.


    The middle-aged man was not far behind the old man. Therefore, although he was slower than Lin Chen, he was one step faster than Lin Chen, blocking the old man in front.


    "You can''t stop me, go away!" Lin Chen gave a cold drink. The dark flame gathered at the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, like a big day, and smashed into each other with the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Qianyan yutianding!"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly. His martial arts skills were the same as those of the old man just now. The blue flames converged around him to form a fire tripod!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun fell on the fire tripod. The fire tripod made a loud noise and then dissipated. The middle-aged people spurted blood and flew upside down. They fell on the rock wall behind them, fell to the ground and were buried by the falling rocks.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the red haired girl shrinks. It is also the early stage of immortality. The middle-aged man is so vulnerable in front of this guy?


    You know, this guy didn''t show his soul skills to middle-aged people!


    Will this guy really be able to beat the middle of immortality with the initial level of immortality? The idea just came to her mind. When she looked at it, she saw that Lin Chen had trampled the old man under his feet. At this time, the old man finally woke up and looked at Lin Chen in horror!

 Chapter 3313

    The scene was silent and the air seemed to freeze.


    The people of Qianyan tribe mocked Lin Chen a moment ago. At this moment, they saw that their leader vomited blood and was trampled underfoot. Their minds were buzzing, as if they had been hit by thunder. They felt dizzy.


    "Spirit realm! Shinto soul skill! I''m not your opponent. I really underestimate you."


    The chieftain of Qianyan tribe looked at Lin Chen in horror, and immediately laughed miserably. The words were equivalent to that he had conceded defeat.


    Lin Chen took his feet away from his chest and said, "even if you don''t look down on me, you are very cautious from the beginning, and you are not my opponent."


    "Elder sister, this big brother is so powerful! He is not his opponent at the beginning of the immortal realm, and then he is not even his opponent at the middle of the immortal realm. Moreover, he has not fallen behind in terms of soul. He is equally powerful and can also master the spirit skills. He is too powerful!"


    The little girl with blue hair looked at Lin Chen with shining eyes, full of worship.


    The red haired girl opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find anything to refute. In her heart, she had to admit that Lin Chen was indeed very powerful, which she couldn''t compare.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and turned to look. Sure enough, the blue Flamingo melted by the chaotic fire had disappeared.


    The reason why the blue Flamingo stopped was that there were people in front of and behind him. When he fought with the old man, he rushed to this side from the other side.


    Seeing that there was no one behind to stop the blue flamingo, it immediately ran away towards the back.


    Lin Chen was shocked, but it didn''t really matter. As long as the swallow dragon inflammation led the way, the blue Flamingo could not escape from him.


    The dark flame burst out of his body and turned into a fire dragon. He chased the blue flame bird in the direction of its escape. Lin Chen turned into an illusion and followed.


    Red haired girl and chieftain of the Qianyan tribe hesitated and did not catch up.


    "Chief!" As a member of Qianyan tribe, he is not reconciled.


    The old man said coldly, "I''m not his opponent. Even if I catch up with the source of divine fire first, it will be difficult to take away the source of divine fire in the end. Catching up is just asking for trouble. If you are not willing, you can catch up by yourself."


    The man who opened his mouth looked very chatty and said no more. What are you kidding? If you catch up with him, don''t you want to die?


    However, before long, it was a scene that surprised them.


    The underground tunnel was like a maze. The blue Flamingo also noticed Lin Chen and Tianlong Yan who were chasing after him. He turned around in the tunnel and wanted to get rid of Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen has a way of swallowing Tianlong Yan, and it is doomed to be unable to throw Lin Chen off.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Before long, the flustered blue Flamingo saw the Qianyan tribe people and the red haired girl sisters who appeared in front of him again. He was busy and stopped.


    The people of Qianyan tribe and the red haired girl were also stunned.


    The middle-aged man at the beginning of the immortal realm said: "the underground secret passage has been circling around. The origin of the flame has been circling for a long time, but he has run back by himself!"


    The leader of Qianyan tribe has bright eyes. He was defeated by Lin Chen just now. He didn''t dare to chase the blue flamingo. He was afraid of provoking Lin Chen and was killed by him.


    But now, the blue Flamingo comes back to him. If he catches it and leaves with the source of divine fire before the boy comes here again, wouldn''t there be nothing?


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen would never lose the blue Flamingo by swallowing the sky dragon fire. He guessed that Lin Chen was mostly thrown away by the blue flamingo, and would not catch up at least for a while.


    The blue flamingo''s eyes looked at the old man. He felt a strong sense of crisis from the old man, but Lin Chen and swallow the sky Longyan, who came from the rear, brought him a greater sense of crisis. He dared not move forward or retreat.


    It seemed to realize that whether it was to continue to rush forward or wait for Lin Chen to catch up, there was absolutely no good result. It hesitated and rushed towards the red haired girl sisters.


    "What does it want?" The chieftain of Qianyan tribe was stunned.


    The red haired girl was glad to see the blue Flamingo running back, but then she thought that even if Lin Chen was not there, the origin of the flame would not be her.


    Although she was not reconciled, she stayed aside and did not take any action. At this time, the blue Flamingo took the initiative to rush towards her. She was also a little stunned.


    After reacting, she reached out her hand and grabbed the blue flamingo.


    The blue Flamingo dodged nimbly, and then went into the body of the little girl with blue hair beside her.


    "Ah! Sister! Sister, how did the bird get into lian''er''s body?"


    The little girl with blue hair was startled. She searched for nothing with her hands. She confirmed that the bird had entered her body. She was suffering.


    The girl with red hair changed her complexion.


    If under normal circumstances, the flame source runs into her sister''s body, she will be very happy to help her sister refine the flame source!


    But now


    She hurriedly pulled the little girl with blue hair behind her and looked at the people of Qianyan tribe. Sure enough, she saw that their eyes were full of fierce light.


    "The source of divine fire ran into the little girl''s body!"


    "She can''t refine the divine fire source for a while. As long as she is killed, the divine fire source will automatically fly out of her body!"


    "Ha ha! In the end, the origin of divine fire will still fall into the hands of our Qianyan tribe!"


    ¡­¡­


    People of Qianyan tribe, when you talk to me, the eyes of the little girl with blue hair are full of greed.


    "If you dare to mess with my sister, I will never let you go!" Said the red haired girl angrily.


    The chieftain of Qianyan tribe was about to open his mouth when he suddenly noticed something. His face became ugly. "Damn it, how did that guy come back so quickly?"


    Shua!


    He stepped out and, like a ghost, rushed towards the little girl with blue hair. The red haired girl stood in front of the blue haired girl, and her eyes shone with strange brilliance. The old man''s body stopped for a moment, and then he kept rushing to the red haired girl. With a wave of his hand, the red flame, like a whip, lashed on the red haired girl


    And beat her out.


    "Sister!" The little girl with blue hair gave a cry of surprise and was about to run to her sister.


    The old man reached out and grabbed her. He turned around to take the little girl with blue hair away.


    "Bad guy! Bad guy, let me go!" The little girl with blue hair struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    The red haired girl looked at the old man and hurriedly shouted, "let her go! We are spiritual people. If you dare to harm my sister, we spiritual people will never let you go!"


    Spirit people? The old man, who was carrying the little blue haired girl to leave, became stiff and turned to look at the red haired girl.

 Chapter 3314

    When the young generation grew up to a certain extent, any powerful force would leave the hometown where they had lived for many years, walk on the original continent, continue to grow through experience, and look for their own opportunities.


    On the original continent, crisis and adventure coexist.


    Some people leave their native land, die outside and never return.


    Some people have encountered great opportunities, their strength has grown by leaps and bounds, their mentality has also been honed, and then returned to their hometown.


    As the master of the spiritual realm of Lingjia, the lingzu is also very strict with the younger generation. When they grow up in the family to a certain extent, they need to go to the Lingjia prairie for experience. Unless they have to, they cannot reveal their identity.


    The red haired girl is named linghuaxuan. She and her sister linghualian are members of the spirit clan.


    Linghuaxuan was so angry that even though she was the leader of Qianyan tribe, she did not tell her identity to threaten the other party. But now she saw that the other party was going to take her sister away, so she could only tell her identity.


    "People of the spirit clan?" The old man turned to look at linghuaxuan, and immediately had no good way. "Do you think I would believe this kind of words?"


    The rest of the Qianyan tribe obviously didn''t believe Linghua Xuan''s words. After all, the lingzu has always been a dragon without a tail. For such immortal tribes, they only exist in legends.


    They should believe that the two girls they met accidentally in front of them were members of the spirit clan. They would rather believe that Ling Huaxuan didn''t want her sister to be captured, so she lied and delayed time!


    The old man said that he would not stop. He grabbed the little girl with blue hair and rushed to the front. The rest of the Qianyan tribe followed him.


    Linghuaxuan thought that after telling her identity, these people would honestly let her sister go. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t believe what she said. She was also a little silly. She reacted and exclaimed:


    "Stop! Give me my sister back!"


    She was so anxious that she almost cried and ran after the people of Qianyan tribe at full speed. She regretted that she knew she would get this land, so she didn''t bring her sister here.


    Perhaps, when I left the lingzu, my sister secretly ran out with me and cried to be with me, I should be cruel to send her back!


    If she had stayed in the spiritual family, this would not have happened!


    "You can leave the underground tunnel hundreds of meters ahead!"


    The chieftain of Qianyan tribe, according to the memory in his mind, swept hundreds of meters forward. Sure enough, there was a faint light falling from the top. This was a mountain crack fourorfive meters wide, and the secret passage was at the bottom of the crack.


    The old man grabbed linghualian and flew up. Looking down, in addition to a dozen people from his Qianyan tribe, linghuaxuan was also chasing after him.


    With a sneer, he burst out a red flame in his right hand and turned the red flame between his palms into a huge strange mark, like a falling mountain, pressing towards Linghua Xuan.


    Linghua Xuan was shocked and stabbed the long sword at the flame mark.


    Boom!


    An amazing explosion!


    Flames rolling!


    Linghuaxuan flew back to the bottom of the crack. The old man grabbed linghualian and a dozen people from Qianyan tribe, and soon disappeared in her sight.


    "Stop! Give me my sister back!"


    Linghuaxuan struggled to stand up. She was always strong and thought that her sister might die in the hands of the other party. Finally, tears came out of her eyes.


    She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and wanted to catch up with the people of Qianyan tribe again, but she had not taken off yet. She was in severe pain and fell to the ground again.


    A figure came from a distance and appeared beside her. It was Lin Chen.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the sky above the mountain crack.


    Swallow the sky dragon Yan is flying towards the sky at this time. Lin Chen judges that it should be the source of chaos and different fire, and runs up.


    Although he was eager to catch up with the source of chaos, he could not help but stop and ask linghuaxuan when he saw his tears.


    When linghuaxuan saw him, he was like a drowning man who grabbed the straw, grabbed his clothes, and cried, "please! I beg you, can you save my sister? As long as you can save my sister, I can promise you anything! If you don''t feel relieved, I will beat or scold you and never fight back! Please help my sister


    Sister! "


    "Calm down first. What happened?"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked around. At this time, he noticed that the little girl with blue hair was not beside her. Linghua Xuan hurriedly said: "the source of divine fire, I just ran back, and then I don''t know why, I entered my sister''s body. My sister was captured by the people of Qianyan tribe, and they will kill my sister! Because as long as my sister is killed,


    The source of divine fire that has not been refined will run out of her body by itself! "


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this to happen. Soon, he guessed the origin of chaos and strange fire, and why he hid in the body of the little girl with blue hair. At that time, he was chasing after him and was blocked by Qianyan tribe in front. The origin of chaos and strange fire was desperate. The little girl with blue hair was the only thing that made him feel that there was no threat, so he thought it would be safe to hide in the little girl with blue hair


    All.


    That''s why it happened!


    This sounds absurd. After all, hiding in a little girl''s body is like hiding in a cage. It''s a dead end.


    However, it is not surprising to think that the origin of chaos and fire has just been born, and there is no wisdom at all, only basic self-awareness.


    "Don''t worry, I will stop the people of Qianyan tribe. They can''t run away!"


    Lin Chen said a word, turned into streamer, swept up, and the black dragon soon disappeared from Ling Huaxuan''s sight.


    Linghuaxuan was worried, but now she could do nothing by herself. She could only pray that Lin Chen could help her save her sister.


    After a while, her body recovered, and she flew to the top of the mountain gap. She looked around. What she saw was the desolate mountains and the endless grassland. There was no trace of Lin Chen and the people of Qianyan tribe.


    She can only wait here.


    "Xuan''er?"


    After a while, a gentle female voice suddenly came into her ears.


    Linghua Xuan was stunned when she heard the sound. Her face was ecstatic. Looking at the identity of the sound, she saw several figures flying from another mountain.


    The first one was a kind old woman with white hair.


    She and the people behind her are like the linghuaxuan sisters, who have sharp ears.


    "Grandma! Sobbing - grandma! Sister she..." when linghuaxuan saw the old man, she was like a child who was afraid but tried hard to bear it. Seeing the elders at home, she burst into tears and rushed towards the old man.

 Chapter 3315

    The old man with white hair and the people she brought with him were also surprised to see Ling Huaxuan crying. The old man looked distressed and hugged her, coaxing her:


    "My good granddaughter, what happened? How could she cry like this?"


    Several people she brought stood respectfully aside.


    This old man is the grandmother of linghuaxuan and linghualian, and also an elder of the lingzu. He has a high position in the lingzu.


    "Grandma! Sister... She was captured! Go and save her!" Linghuaxuan choked.


    "What! Lian''er has been captured? What''s the matter? Where has she been captured?" Startled, the old man hurriedly asked.


    "I, I don''t know where lian''er was caught."


    Linghuaxuan almost cried again, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and told the story again.


    After hearing this, all the people of the spirit clan looked a little dignified. That is to say, Ling Huaxuan didn''t even know which direction the people of Qianyan tribe were running away. It was not so easy to catch them!


    With the power of the Ling clan, there is no problem finding the Qianyan tribe, but it will take some time. I am afraid that by then, lianer will have been killed, and it will be too late!


    Linghuaxuan''s grandmother sighed and said, "you silly girl, let that young man help you save lian''er. The question is, what''s the difference between him and the people of Qianyan tribe? He and the people of Qianyan tribe came here and came to the source of the fire. The people of Qianyan tribe would kill lian''er for the source of the fire, and he would do the same. Lian''er fell into his hands, just as they fell into the hands of the people of Qianyan tribe


    And will die. "


    Linghuaxuan turned pale and said, "I don''t think he is a bad person. His eyes are very clear. He is completely different from those bad people. Lian''er also said -"


    "Nonsense! What does it mean to feel that he doesn''t look like a bad person! You are joking about lian''er''s life!" The old man''s voice grew stern.


    The rest of them looked at Ling Huaxuan and shook their heads. Unexpectedly, she left the lingzu and was still so naive when she was a layman for a long time.


    Linghuaxuan was told to lower her head.


    The old man said, "do you know that the origin of fire is more than the origin of divine fire."


    Linghuaxuan looked up at her grandmother, wondering what she meant.


    The old man said, "the falling star flame, the divine fire I control, is on the list of divine fires. But when I approached here first, I felt fear from the falling star flame."


    "Fear? How could this be possible! Grandma, do you mean that the falling star flame is afraid of the origin of the newly born flame here? Is it difficult? Is the newly born flame more powerful than the falling star flame?" Linghuaxuan was surprised. The old man shook his head and said, "even though the first flame in the divine fire list is much stronger than the falling star flame, it is still a level of existence. The falling star flame can''t be so far away and start to fear. If I guess correctly, this is


    The birth of Bian is not a divine fire, but a chaotic fire. Only chaos and strange fire can make Shenhuo afraid! "


    "Chaotic fire?"


    Linghuaxuan''s eyes are round.


    As the leader of the young generation of the spiritual family, she is not an ignorant person. Naturally, she knows what the chaotic fire is. It is a special flame that feeds on divine fire and holy fire, such as the king in the flame.


    If there is a food chain among all kinds of fires in the world, then chaotic fire is the existence at the top of the food chain!


    She even heard that every kind of chaotic fire is accompanied by a special effect.


    That kind of special effect will have a huge effect on the cultivators. Even the Supreme Master will be jealous and fight for chaos and fire!


    "How could it be that there was chaos and fire in Lingjia''s divine realm?" Linghua Xuan murmured, which was unbelievable.


    The people of the spiritual family were not surprised by her performance.


    You should know that although the spiritual family is the master of the spiritual realm of Lingjia, no one has ever controlled a kind of chaotic fire throughout the history of the spiritual family. This shows how precious and rare the chaotic fire is.


    Let alone linghuaxuan, even they were still a little unbelievable.


    "At first, I also suspected that I might have made a mistake."


    The old man shook his head and said definitely, "but when I saw those dark blue flame flowers in the mountains, I was 100% sure that what was born here was a kind of chaotic fire!


    Perhaps, the young man in your mouth, in fact, has long known that this is a kind of chaotic fire. If this is the case, do you still think it is possible for lian''er to live if she falls into his hands? "


    "This..."


    Linghuaxuan was speechless. That guy may not be a bad person, but the problem is that in the face of great temptation, good people can also become bad people!


    That is the chaos fire that even the Supreme Master will be moved by. For an immortal, it has a fatal temptation!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You can''t escape. Let her go and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll kill them all!"


    There was tuntianlongyan leading the way. After chasing Lin Chen for a while, he saw the people of Qianyan tribe ahead. As expected, he saw that the little girl with blue hair was held in his hand by the old man. Her eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t cry.


    The old man was puzzled. How did Lin Chen catch up with him? Could it be that he had left some marks on himself at the beginning, and could he locate his position at any time?


    He had a struggle in his mind, and finally thought of the situation that Lin Chen had trampled at his feet before. He smiled bitterly, smashed the little girl with blue hair down, and flew forward with a group of his men.


    "You know what it is!"


    Lin Chen ignored the people of Qianyan tribe, turned into a stream of light, swept towards the little girl, and soon appeared under her and caught her.


    The little girl with blue hair was so scared that she didn''t have any blood color, but she kept trying not to cry out until she was caught by Lin Chen and held in her arms.


    She glanced at Lin Chen, her eyes touched Lin Chen''s gentle eyes, and immediately her emotions seemed to find a vent, "wow", and she cried loudly.


    "Sobbing, big brother, lian''er was so scared that she thought she was going to die. Sobbing - those bad people are so terrible that lian''er clearly didn''t provoke them..."


    The little girl tightly hugs Lin Chen''s neck and cries so bitterly that she is charming and pitiful.


    "Good. It''s all right."


    Lin Chen falls to the ground and wants to put the little girl down. However, the little girl is still very afraid and hugs him tightly. She doesn''t let go at all. Lin Chen touched her head and asked, "the big brother asked you, did the flaming bird fly into your body? Can you drive it out of your body? The big brother needs it very much."

 Chapter 3316

    The little girl nodded and said, "that little bird flew into my body, but I don''t know how to drive it out."


    She said wrongfully, "big brother, can you drive it out of my body?"


    "Don''t resist, big brother." Linchen grasped the little girl''s wrist, and the energy poured into the little girl''s body. Soon, he felt a burning breath in the little girl''s body. At the same time, the Dragon burning in his body became very excited, if it weren''t for Linchen


    Stop it. I''m afraid that dragon Yan has rushed out of Lin Chen''s body and swallowed the little girl.


    The chaotic fire source hidden in the little girl''s body seemed to be aware of the threat and became very irritable.


    "Big brother, it''s hot! Lian''er is so miserable!" Lin Chen was trying to force out the source of chaos and fire in the little girl''s body. Hearing the little girl''s words, she came back to her senses. At this time, she found that the little girl''s body was so hot that her face was as red as a hot iron. Her expression looked strange


    Constant pain.


    Lin Chen is busy taking back the energy that has poured into the little girl''s body. The chaotic original flame in the little girl''s body also calms down.


    The little girl''s face soon returned to normal.


    "Damn it, it seems that there''s no way to force the chaotic fire source out of her body. If she were forced to do so, her body would be burned to ashes by the source of the fire. It would be no different from killing her! "


    Lin Chen''s face became a little ugly. He looked at the little girl who was looking at him and said with a smile, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    The little girl said cleverly, "my name is linghualian. My sister and they all call me lian''er. Just call me lian''er, brother."


    "Linhualian."


    Lin Chen repeated a sentence, then said with a smile: "lian''er, big brother will take you to a place. Don''t be afraid."


    Ling Hualian looked at him curiously. She didn''t know where he was taking her, but she wasn''t very afraid.


    The world of children is very pure. After you identify a person as a good person, you will feel that this person will not harm yourself.


    Lin Chen smiled and disappeared with her in his arms. Only a dark tower the size of a palm fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Big brother, where is this?"


    Linghualian found that she suddenly appeared on an old altar. Around the altar, there were gray air currents and wisps of dark gold flames. She was surprised and tightened Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Lin Chen, didn''t you go to rob the chaos fire source? Why did you bring a little girl back? Have you got the chaos fire source?"


    Ling''er''s voice rang out.


    Linghualian saw a small man about the size of a palm and flew towards this side. A pair of beautiful eyes stared round, full of novelty.


    She glanced and found that besides this beautiful little man the size of a palm, there was a middle-aged man on the altar who was also looking this way.


    "The source of chaos and fire, in the little girl''s body?" Shang Yan''s eyes fell on Ling Hualian and said in surprise.


    "Ah? Is the source of chaos and fire in the little girl''s body? How could it be like this?" Ling''er revolves around Lin Chen and Ling Hualian, and her eyes fall on the little girl. Lin Chen said: "when I and another group of people were chasing the chaotic fire source, the chaotic fire source seemed to find no way to escape, so they rushed into her body. However, the chaotic fire source was not refined by her. I came here and


    Do you want to ask the elder if there is any way to force the source of chaos from her body? "


    Shang Yan sighed, "you should have tried it yourself?"


    When Lin Chen saw Shang Yan sighing, his heart thumped, and he honestly said what he had just tried.


    Shang Yandao: "If she is immortal, and her body is strong enough to resist the counterattack of the newly born chaotic fire source, then she can try to force the chaotic fire source out of her body. But she is obviously not immortal. Now, if you want to get the chaotic fire source in her body, there are more than one ways, but the result is the same. That is, she will die. Whether you kill her directly or force the chaotic fire source


    If the source forces her out, she will die! "


    Lin Chen was stunned and kept silent for a long time. He looked at linghualian with his eyes around his neck.


    Linghualian was afraid and clever. "Elder brother, do you want to kill lian''er? But lian''er didn''t mean to rob you."


    There was silence on the ancient altar.


    At ordinary times, linger, who is seldom idle when he sees Lin Chen, is also very quiet at this time, looking at linghualian with a kind of sympathetic eyes.


    Linghualian is naturally innocent. It is not her will that the chaotic fire source enters her body.


    However, if Lin Chen''s Dragon burning swallow the sky wants to devour the chaotic fire that has just been born, linghualian must die anyway!


    There are many cultivators in this world who can be called good people, but there are few. On the road of cultivation, they can really avoid harming the innocent.


    An innocent life is not worth mentioning compared with the origin of chaos and fire!


    Chaotic fire origin can make the Supreme Master jealous!


    Let alone kill one person. As long as we can get the origin of chaos and fire, many people will be able to do the crazy act of killing 100 million, 1 billion, 10 billion creatures. "Make your own choice. Kill her, and your dragon swallowing fire will devour another kind of chaotic fire. If you miss this opportunity, even if you can become the supreme one in the future, you may not encounter such a good thing again in a million years. Let her go


    You won''t get any good. " Shang Yan opened his mouth again in a gentle tone and said slowly, "remember, this time is not a test for you. My previous test is to confirm that you are not the kind of villain who will kill people for your own sake. But now this situation is very special


    Special. A human life is not qualified to compare with the chaotic fire source. In fact, there are some innocent lives in my hands. If it were me, I don''t know how I would choose. Whatever you choose


    I don''t think it''s wrong. "


    This time, it was really not a test. Shang Yan didn''t expect such a situation.


    "The origin of chaos and fire..."


    Lin Chen looked at his linghualian with some fear, suddenly smiled and asked Shang Yan:


    "Elder, did you swallow the sky dragon fire and devour the source of this chaotic fire? I will surely step into the supreme realm, never die, and reach the end of my path of cultivation?"


    "Of course not. It''s not that easy!" Shang Yan shook his head.


    Lin Chen asked again, "is that right? If I don''t swallow the source of chaos and fire, I won''t be able to step into the supreme realm and reach the end of my path of cultivation?" "Of course not!"

 Chapter 3317

    "Well, have you found any trace of lian''er?"


    At the top of the mountain, Ling Huaxuan, who was full of anxiety, saw a clansman flying back here and couldn''t wait to ask.


    The clansman shook her head reluctantly. Her face collapsed and she comforted herself: "it''s all right. Grandma, they will find lian''er. Lian''er will be fine!"


    The people of the spiritual family who went to look for them separately returned one after another. Finally, the old woman with white hair also returned. However, no one brought back good news.


    No trace of linghualian was found.


    Linghuaxuan sank to the ground with her legs soft. Tears could not stop flowing. She choked and said, "it''s all my fault! If I hadn''t brought lian''er here, this would not have happened. It''s all my fault!"


    The old woman looked at her granddaughter with tears on her face. She could not say her words of blame, and sighed:


    "What''s the use of crying here? Lian''er has long been taken away from the mountain. Now, what we need to do is to return to the spirit clan, mobilize the strength of the clan and find out the Qianyan tribe!"


    Her tone was low, and she knew in her heart that lianer was unlikely to survive.


    If you mobilize the power of the lingzu, you can naturally find the Qianyan tribe. The problem is that when the lingzu people arrive at the Qianyan tribe, lian''er will have died long ago.


    What''s more, lian''er may not be in the hands of Qianyan tribe. Maybe she was captured by the young man xuan''er spoke of. In this way, there is more death than life.


    "Sister! Sister! Ah! Grandma! Why are you here, grandma? Are you here to pick up lian''er?"


    A surprise voice came from the distance.


    Hearing the familiar voice, linghuaxuan''s eyes were full, and she looked in the direction of the voice with ecstasy. She saw Lin Chen holding lian''er in her arms and flying here.


    The old woman and the rest of the people of the spirit clan were surprised to see lian''er. The next moment, they looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy and dignified look.


    "He didn''t kill lian''er. It seems that it is from lian''er''s mouth that he knows that she is a member of the spirit family. He wants to use lian''er to get more benefits from us!" "Yes! It seems that he doesn''t know that the origin of fire is not the origin of divine fire, but the origin of chaotic fire. Although the origin of divine fire is precious, our holy family can produce many more precious treasures than the origin of divine fire, which is small


    The son is greedy, and the source of divine fire cannot satisfy his appetite! "


    "Hum! We lingzu have a lot of treasures, but he died to take them away! He dares to bring lianer back. Not only can he not take any treasures away, but lianer must also stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the spirit clan, thinking of the lightning, guessed the "reason" for Lin Chen''s return in an instant. The old woman frowned and looked at Lin Chen. When her eyes fell on lian''er, she became very kind. She made up her mind that the young man would come back because of his greedy nature, but he saved his granddaughter after all. As long as he asked not to


    It''s too much to give him some benefits.


    "Is that your family?"


    Lin Chen saw that there were many people beside Ling Huaxuan. She was puzzled. When she heard lian''er''s cry, she asked with a smile.


    Lian''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "big brother, the old lady next to my sister is lian''er''s grandmother. Everyone else is an elder of the lian''er family."


    Lin Chen nodded, but he was puzzled. These relatives of lian''er looked at him. How could they be bad?


    "It must be an illusion."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    As a result, as soon as he fell in front of Ling Huaxuan and others, the people of the Ling clan surrounded him. One of the middle-aged men said in a deep voice:


    "How dare you! Even our lingzu want to blackmail?"


    "Blackmail, what do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned, and immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man, "what did you just say, lingzu? Are you people of lingzu?"


    "Don''t pretend! If you didn''t know lian''er''s identity, how could you bring lian''er back here? It''s just that you want to get more precious treasures from our holy family than the origin of divine fire!"


    The middle-aged man sneered with an expression of "don''t treat me like a fool".


    Lian''er''s cheeks puffed up, angrily stared at the middle-aged man and shouted, "Uncle Lingkun, if you talk to your big brother like this again, people will ignore you in the future!"


    The old woman looked at lian''er and said, "silly lian''er, you are so innocent that you don''t even know that you have been sold. Your uncle Lingkun is right. If you don''t tell her that you are from the spirit family, he won''t bring you back here."


    "Well, grandma, I didn''t tell my eldest brother that I came from the spirit family!" Lian''er said angrily.


    "Well..."


    The old woman and the rest of the spiritual people were in a daze. Obviously, lian''er''s words completely exceeded their expectations.


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "after a long time, are people of the spirit clan so self righteous? Do you think you are smart enough to guess others'' motives and see through me?"


    People of the spirit clan are embarrassed. The middle-aged man was hard spoken and said, "if it wasn''t for getting more precious treasures from us, how could you bring lianer back? After all, if you gave lianer back to us, then the divine fire source in her body


    That''s our spirit clan! "


    "The origin of divine fire? Who told you that it was the origin of divine fire?" Lin Chen sneered.


    The people of the spirit clan stay still again. What does this mean? Is it


    Lotus son hesitated and asked Lin Chen, "big brother, can you tell Grandma about that?"


    Lin Chen touched her head and said, "if you think they can be trusted, you can say."


    Lian''er nodded heavily, showing a lovely smile: "grandma and uncle Lingkun are all very good to ling''er. Like her big brother, they are all trustworthy people." She looked at the old woman and said, "grandma, the elder brother said that what is in my body is not the source of divine fire, but the source of chaos and different fire. He also told me that people should not know about chaos and different fire. Therefore, you should also help Lian Er Bao


    Secret! "


    The people of the spirit clan looked at each other and were speechless. Lin Chen looked at the people of the spiritual family and said sarcastically, "you said, I will come here with lian''er to get something more precious than the origin of the flame from your spiritual family. Then I will ask you, how can you come up with something more valuable than chaos


    Is the source of fire a more precious treasure? "


    All the people of the spirit clan were pale. As the master of the Lingjia God domain, the spirit family does have countless treasures, but they really can''t take out what is more precious than the chaotic fire source!

 Chapter 3318

    Linghuaxuan stared at Lin Chen, and suddenly a bright smile appeared on her face. It turned out that she could really trust him. He still helped her bring her sister back when he knew everything.


    When I thought of myself, I already had some doubts about him, so I felt guilty.


    She looked at her grandmother and said, "grandma, I said, he is not a bad man!"


    This time, the people of the lingzu had nothing to say. Those who thought linghuaxuan was too naive and childish had a hot face for a long time. It was not linghuaxuan who was childish, but, as the young man said, they were too self righteous! The old woman walked up to Lin Chen, bowed to Lin Chen, and said with a bitter smile, "you are right, little friend. I thought I was very smart. I made it a long time, but I thought I was right. I am here to apologize to you. If you want to fight or scold, I won''t have any complaints


    ¡£¡±


    She looked at the others who were still in a daze and shouted, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you make amends to this little friend soon!"


    The rest of the lingzu were also busy apologizing to Lin Chen. The middle-aged man took out a small knife from the space ring and wanted to stab it into his mouth.


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him, grabbed his knife, frowned and said, "what are you doing?" "What Lingkun said just now is to spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart. It''s right to suffer. You don''t have to worry about him, little friend. He will suffer some flesh and skin pain if he strangles his tongue. He is immortal, and his tongue will grow again." old lady


    say.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "since you''ve twisted your tongue, it will grow again. Then don''t do it many times. I didn''t take it personally. If I were you, I would probably suspect that the other party was malicious."


    At the beginning, he was really angry, but when he thought about it from the perspective of the other party, he came to the conclusion that if he were the other party, he would probably feel that he was not kind, and his anger would disappear.


    In addition, he had something to ask the spirit clan for help, so he was not interested in investigating this matter.


    "Uncle Lingkun, big brother is a good man. He won''t blame you!"


    Lian''er was also shocked when she saw that the middle-aged man was going to stab the knife into his mouth. Seeing Lin Chen stop her, she said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man put away his knife, bowed to Lin Chen, and said in shame, "I just said that nonsense. You just think I''m farting, little brother. Just don''t take it personally. If you need any help from Lingkun in the future, just ask!" The old woman smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, little friend. To tell you the truth, I still can''t believe it. Lian''er and you never knew each other, but you would have given up even the source of chaos and fire in order to keep her life. If you say this


    If you go out, I''m afraid few people in the world will believe it. " Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said, "the girl''s life is too good. I came to find the source of chaos and strange fire, but I didn''t get anything. She didn''t do anything. The source of chaos and strange fire ran into her body. I want to kill her. It''s really light and light


    Yi Ju, but that doesn''t conform to my principles. Looking at her pathetic appearance, I really can''t do it. "


    Lian''er spits out her tongue playfully.


    Lin Chen touched her head and said with a smile, "forget it! Everyone has his own fate. This chaotic fire has no fate with me. It''s fate with her. Don''t force it."


    "Principle."


    The people of the spirit clan read it aloud, and they admired Lin Chen even more.


    Most people in this world do have a bottom line and principles at the beginning. However, with the changes of the world, few people can not forget their original intentions and stick to their principles in the face of great interests.


    "Speaking of it, I came to Lingjia God domain this time to look for the spiritual family. I hope you can help me."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said.


    Even if time reversed and he did it again, he would not kill lian''er. However, he still felt a pity just now.


    However, when I learned that the person in front of me was a member of the spirit family, the feeling of pity had long vanished. At this time, I just hope that the people of the spirit family can wake mei''er up and revive master Shendi!


    Compared with Zhen Mei and Xuanyuan, the so-called chaos and fire is nothing in Lin Chen''s heart.


    "If you need any help from the spirit clan, just ask. As long as we can do it, we will do it for you!" Linghua Xuan said.


    "Little brother, you are very kind to us. It would be great if you could give us a chance to repay our kindness!"


    The middle-aged man named Lingkun said with a smile.


    If you only saved linghualian''s life, it might not be a great favor.


    However, there is the origin of chaos and fire in linghualian. That is to say, from now on, there will be a controller of chaos and fire in their lingzu. This is a great joy for the whole lingzu group.


    It''s not too much to say that Lin Chen has great kindness to the whole spirit family!


    The old woman smiled and nodded, looking at Lin Chen kindly.


    Lin Chen is busy telling Zhen Mei and Xuanyuan about the divine emperor. When he finished, the old woman said with a smile: "the soul was seriously damaged, lost the ability to repair itself, and fell into a coma. It is not difficult for our spiritual family to wake her up. As for your God Emperor master, to tell the truth,


    There is only a trace of soul mark left. If you want to be reborn, even if you are with the spirit family, the Supreme Master with extraordinary means will probably not be able to do it! "


    When Lin Chen heard the first half of the sentence, he was very happy. When the old woman said the second half of the sentence, his heart sank. Sure enough, even if it was the spirit family, there was no way to revive master Shendi?


    The old woman continued: "however, the accumulation of our spiritual family together with the soul is incomparable to the supreme one! Maybe only our spiritual family has a way to revive your master."


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and said, "are you serious? Does the spirit family have a way to revive our God Emperor master?" The old woman smiled and nodded and said, "you and I will return to the spirit clan together, and our clan leader will tell you the specific method. He will personally make the woman named Zhen Mei wake up, and it will be much faster. There is also chaos and strange fire, this


    The ceremony is too heavy. Our spiritual family must also give you a gift! "


    Lin Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t need anything to repay the gift. As long as you can wake mei''er up and revive master Shendi, this is the biggest gift for me!"


    The old woman smiled and didn''t answer. She just asked Lin Chen to return to the spirit family with them. Lin Chen naturally would not refuse. Holding lian''er, who did not want to come down from his arms, and a group of people of the spirit family, he quickly left here.

 Chapter 3319

    This is a very desolate place.


    In the boundless grassland, the grass with high legs swayed in the wind, and hundreds of boulders more than ten meters high stood.


    Standing on the grassland, these boulders seem to be in disorder, but if you look down from a high altitude, you will find that the arrangement of these boulders has an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Even the cracks on the boulders are mysterious, but it is difficult to tell the truth.


    Lin Chen and the people of the spirit family fell into the middle of the hundreds of huge stones.


    Lin Chen looked around and wondered, didn''t he want to go to the holy family? Why did he come to such a desolate place? Lian''er held his neck and said in a soft voice, "brother, our Lingjia people live in a special space. On the Lingjia grassland, there are many large arrays left by our Lingjia people that can be transmitted to us. Here


    Is one of them. If we leave the spirit clan, we will also selectively go to a large array outside. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    No wonder, even many tribes on the Lingjia prairie do not know the specific location of the Lingjia people. It turns out that the Lingjia people do not live in the Lingjia prairie, but in a special space.


    When lian''er''s grandmother flew into the air, she saw her hands bound together. Bursts of invisible energy waves, like light rain, fell on hundreds of boulders below.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of boulders seemed to be endowed with spirituality, suspended in the air, swam in the air, and soon arranged into a unique formation.


    Each boulder is shining brightly.


    The rays of light converged in the air and then condensed into a gate.


    The gate opens slowly, and in the middle is a huge vortex, like a black hole.


    "Little friend, the place where the spirit clan is located is on the other side of the gate."


    The old woman smiled and said to Lin Chen. She took the lead in entering the gate and disappeared before people''s eyes, followed by the rest of the spirit family.


    Lin Chen held lian''er and soon disappeared into the vortex in the middle of the gate.


    As everyone disappeared into the gate, the gate "bang" turned into countless light spots and dissipated. The boulders suspended in the air swam back to their original positions and fell to the ground.


    The dust settled, as if nothing had happened here.


    Lin Chen''s eyes darkened, and then he saw the endless grassland.


    Below them, there are also hundreds of boulders suspended in the air. They are flying out of a gate formed by the convergence of light.


    Thousands of miles away, there is an ancient city.


    A group of people are coming from the direction of the city.


    "Big brother, that''s where lian''er grew up. There are tens of thousands of people who are members of our spiritual family." Lian''er said to Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the group of people who flew from the city also came to Lin Chen and others.


    "Elder Yun, you are back!"


    "Eh, why did Hua Xuan and Hua Lian come back with elder Yun?"


    "Ha ha! The two girls have left here for some time. They really should come back and have a look."


    "Who is the young man holding Hualian? Look at his ears. He is not a member of our spiritual family!"


    "What about people who are not from our lingzu? Since elder Yun brought him here and Hua Lian is so close to him, it is natural that they are guests of our lingzu. Speaking of it, we lingzu haven''t had any guests for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people were very happy to see the old woman and Ling Huaxuan and others coming back. Maybe it was because lian''er and Lin Chen were very close, and they looked at Lin Chen with friendly eyes.


    They are members of the spirit clan and belong to the ruling stratum of the Lingjia divine domain. They are all powerful, but their performance at this time is no different from that of the simple villagers.


    Soon, Lin Chen followed the people of the spiritual family to the city where the people of the spiritual family lived.


    When people in the city see Lin Chen, their eyes are full of curiosity. Many members of the spirit clan have never left here. They see humans for the first time. In their eyes, Lin Chen is no different from the people on earth looking at giant pandas.


    "Lian''er, you and your sister go home to see your parents first. Grandma takes your eldest brother to see the patriarch." Elder Yun looked at lian''er in Lin Chen''s arms and said with a smile.


    Lian''er looked at Lin Chen reluctantly, nodded cleverly, and came down from Lin Chen.


    "You all go home, too."


    Elder Yun also said something to the others, and then smiled at Lin Chen, "little friend, come with me."


    Lin Chen followed behind elder Yun. After a while, he was taken into an old courtyard.


    Obviously, most of this place is where the leader of the spirit clan lives. It seems that it is no different from the place where ordinary people of the spirit clan live.


    Lin Chen said in his heart that the spirit clan did not seem to be a highly hierarchical clan, but from the previous performance of those people when they saw elder Yun, it can be seen that they respect and love the elders of the clan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The patriarch should still be in seclusion. Wait here for a moment, little friend. I''ll ask him to go out and tell him about you." Elder Yun smiled.


    "Thank you, elder Yun!" Lin Chen quickly thanked him. He didn''t know that the leader of the Ling clan was in seclusion. The other party wanted to let their leader out of the seclusion for his own business, which also showed that they really wanted to repay their kindness.


    If it weren''t for lian''er and chaos, even if the people of the spirit family were willing to help themselves, they couldn''t force their clan leader to leave the pass.


    It is not surprising that powerful monks have been closed for thousands of years.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have much time to wait.


    In this way, although he did not get chaos and fire, he also lost and gained.


    Before long, the door of the room nearby was pushed open. Elder Yun and an old man with white hair and a dignified face walked out of the room.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Lin Chen for the first time.


    Lin Chen was so nervous that he felt that his soul had been seen through. The old man gave him a feeling that was more terrible than the holy dragon and the red Yan monster he had met!


    Supreme?


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind.


    While the old man looked at him, he also looked at the old man with a curious look.


    "This is linchenlin Xiaoyou?" The leader of the spirit clan said with a smile.


    Elder Yun smiled and said to Lin Chen, "little friend, this is the patriarch of our spiritual clan. The patriarch has promised to help you repair the soul of the woman named Zhen Mei and tell you how to revive your God Emperor master." Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped and his face was full of ecstasy!

 Chapter 3320

    In the room, Lin Chen looked at the head of the lingzu clan in front of him. The ecstasy in his heart was still not weakened. Part of the reason he came to the mainland of origin was to revive Zhen Mei and revive Xuanyuan.


    Now, from each other''s mouth, she knows that they can not only revive Zhen Mei, but also have a way to revive Xuanyuan God Emperor. Lin Chen can''t suppress her joy at all.


    The leader of the Ling clan also knew that Lin Chen was waiting for him to follow. He didn''t betray the truth and said with a smile:


    "The woman named Zhen Mei, as long as you bring her to me, I can immediately wake her up. As for your God Emperor master, I have two ways to revive him."


    "Two ways?" Lin Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the lingzu not only had a way to revive the master of the divine emperor, but also more than one.


    No wonder, even senior Shang said that the spirit clan has many extraordinary means together with the soul! The leader of the spirit clan smiled and said, "among them, there are two secrets of our spirit clan. In fact, the reason why our ancestors created these two kinds of secrets was that his wife was just like your master, leaving only a wisp of ghost


    ¡£


    My grandfather spent countless efforts and time to finally create these two kinds of secret arts. These two kinds of secret arts are equivalent to two completely different methods. You need to decide which one you want to take to revive your master. "


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the leader of the lingzu with expectation in his eyes. The leader of the spirit clan said: "the first one is the ''method of reincarnation''. This is also the first secret technique created by our ancestors in those years. The reason why we didn''t use it is that this method is somewhat cruel. We need to find a pregnant woman who is pregnant in September with the help of


    It''s a secret technique that allows the remnant soul of your master to eat the soul of the fetus that has not yet been fully formed, occupy the body of the fetus, and thus achieve the purpose of reincarnation. "


    Lin Chen changed his face and hurriedly asked, "what about the second one?" "The second is the ''puppet method''. You can refine your master''s soul and various materials into a puppet like existence. However, it is a puppet, but in fact, it will not be manipulated by anyone, and it is no different from normal people,


    You can also continue to cultivate. Just... "


    "Just what?" Lin Chen can''t wait to ask. If he chooses, he would prefer to choose the second one. In his opinion, the first one is very simple, but it''s too cruel.


    "It''s just that the materials needed for the puppet''s method are extremely precious."


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "no matter how precious the material is, I will find it!"


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled bitterly. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    Lin Chen looked at him suspiciously. Elder Yun said: "Lin Xiaoyou didn''t know lian''er before. As a result, he didn''t attack lian''er even if there was chaos and fire. He is a kind-hearted man. It''s OK for him to know about our spiritual family. I believe him


    I will never tell you about it. " The leader of the spirit clan nodded with a wry smile and said, "what''s more, even if all the materials are collected, it still needs a puppet master of the supreme realm to show his secret skills and refine all the materials and the soul of your master into new ones


    body.


    Our grandfather was a puppet master in the supreme realm. At the beginning, he took the second method to revive his wife. However, our ancestors have left the lingzu for hundreds of thousands of years...... "


    He sighed and said: "when my grandfather left, he said he would come back soon, but now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, there is still no news. We suspect that he may have fallen.


    At present, there is no supreme master in the spirit clan, so even if you collect all the materials, there is no way to help you use the second secret skill to revive your master.


    As for the spirit clan at present, there is no matter that the supreme is in charge. Please keep it secret. "


    There is a supreme god realm, but there is no supreme ruler. If this matter is known by outsiders, the Lingjia God realm will not be able to maintain peace.


    The lingzu is willing to tell Lin Chen about this, and they really trust him.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "elder, aren''t you the Supreme Master?"


    The leader of the spiritual clan shook his head and sighed: "my cultivation realm is the great perfection of the immortal realm, and my soul is the great perfection of the divine realm. In a word, one foot has stepped into the supreme realm, but the divine kingdom in my body and the origin of my soul cannot be finally combined.


    With the help of some means, it does have a combat power comparable to that of the first entering the supreme, but it is not the supreme after all, and it is not enough to sit in a supreme realm. "


    "I see." Lin Chen said solemnly, "please don''t worry, elder. I will never disclose this to anyone with my life!"


    "You didn''t kill lian''er before the great temptation of chaos and strange fire. Naturally, I believe you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t tell you about it."


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled faintly and then said, "have you decided which method to use to revive your master? The method of reincarnation, or the method of puppet? If you choose the method of reincarnation, you only need to find a pregnant woman who is pregnant in September. Naturally, there is no difficulty. If it is the method of puppet, it will be a lot of trouble. You not only need to collect various materials, but also need to find a supreme place


    The puppet master, let him help. "


    "The law of puppets!" Lin Chen said without hesitation.


    The leader of the Ling clan and elder Yun looked at each other with a smile on their faces. It seemed that they all guessed that Lin Chen would make this choice. The leader of the spirit clan smiled and said, "since you have made a choice, I won''t say any more. I will ask someone to bring you the secret skills needed to revive your master. At that time, you will find the supreme puppet who is willing to help you


    Puppet Master, just give him the secret art jade slips. "


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Chen is busy saying thanks.


    Although it would be troublesome to choose the "puppet method", you not only need to collect materials by yourself, but also need to find a puppet master in the supreme realm for help.


    But for Lin Chen, trouble is nothing at all!


    What is important is that he already knows the way to revive Xuanyuan God Emperor!


    From beginning to end, what he was afraid of was not trouble but helplessness.


    Now that he had a way, it was already great good news. He was very happy.


    "Speaking of the puppet master in the supreme realm, I have heard of a man. Maybe you can go to him for help, Lin Xiaoyou." Elder Yun said.


    Lin Chen is busy looking at her.


    The leader of the spirit clan also looked at her and said, "what you want to say is that you are the domain master of the Tianyan God domain?"


    Tianyan Shenyu? When Lin Chen heard the name, he felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen or heard of it there.

 Chapter 3321

    ''I remember! When I left the Earth City, there was a supreme god domain named Tianyan God domain on the map Gu Yong gave me. Tianyan God domain, Lingjia God domain and Yuding Dynasty are both located in the west of the original continent and Lingjia God domain


    The distance between them is even closer than the distance between the Lingjia divine realm and the Yuding dynasty! "


    Soon, Lin Chen remembered why he was familiar with the name "Tianyan Shenyu".


    At the same time, old Yun said, "yes, he is the master of Tianyan divine realm. It seems that he is the only Puppet Master of the supreme realm in the several supreme divine realms close to us." The leader of the spirit clan then said: "there are very few tool makers in the supreme realm. As a special branch of the tool makers, puppet masters are even more rare. Unfortunately, we have no friendship with Tianyan Shenyu. In this case


    No, I can''t help you. " He sighed and said: "I can accompany you to Tianyan divine realm, but in that case, the domain leader of Tianyan divine realm may think that our spiritual family despises him. Otherwise, it should be to let the ancestor come forward in person


    ¡£ But we can''t let him know that my grandfather has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years...... "


    Lin Chen hurriedly said: "don''t say so, elder. You are willing to give me the secret skill of resurrecting my master. It has helped me a lot. I will go to the domain master of Tianyan divine domain to help myself."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to say: "next, please help me repair mei''er''s soul and make her wake up."


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled and said, "it''s just a piece of cake. I don''t know where the woman in your mouth is now. I''ll ask the clan to accompany you to bring her over?"


    "Wait a minute, master!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer his words. His mind moved. A ray of light flew out of his eyebrows, and there was another person in the room.


    Zhen Mei, like a sleeping beauty, was suspended in front of Lin Chen. Her face was bloodless and her appearance was beautiful. She had an unspeakable morbid beauty.


    Seeing a big living man flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, the leader of the lingzu clan and elder Yun were surprised. They secretly said that Lin Xiaoyou was immortal at a young age. As expected, he was not simple. He had some secrets. It''s not surprising.


    They didn''t ask much about it.


    "Let me search her soul."


    The leader of Ling clan stretched out his right index finger, pressed it on Zhen Mei''s eyebrows, closed his eyes, and seemed to feel something.


    Lin Chen''s heart is hanging again. Although the other party has said that Zhen Mei''s situation is not a big problem for them, he is still afraid of an accident before Zhen Mei wakes up.


    Fortunately, a moment later, the leader of the lingzu clan opened his eyes, took back his fingers from Zhen Mei''s eyebrows, and said with a smile, "little friend, wait a moment, I will soon wake up this girl."


    A pure power of the spirit surged from the eyebrows of the head of the lingzu clan.


    When he was aware of the presence of the power of the spirit, a sense of fear surged out of control in the depths of Lin Chen''s soul.


    "Is this the power of the great and perfect spirit in the divine realm? I don''t know. When can I reach this point?"


    Lin Chen said something to himself. Then he put the idea behind him and looked at Zhen Mei''s face. For him, the improvement of the realm was far less important than Zhen Mei''s awakening.


    The power of the spirit, like a river, flowed out of the head of the lingzu, and then turned into silk threads. With the head of the lingzu''s hands, the silk threads transformed by the power of the spirit swam above Zhen Mei and turned into a strange pattern.


    The pattern turns slowly, and in the center, the imprint of the power of the spirit is released, just pouring into Zhen Mei''s eyebrows.


    In less than ten minutes, Zhen Mei''s eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were at a loss.


    At the same time, the pattern woven by the power of the spirit above her dissipated, and there was no longer the power of the spirit, pouring out from the eyebrows of the head of the spirit family.


    When Zhen Mei''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, her pupils narrowed and she shouted anxiously, "Lin Chen, run away! You are not Mo Han''s opponent. Don''t worry about me! Run away!"


    The leader of Ling clan and elder Yun all smiled knowingly when they saw this scene. The first thing the woman woke up was to ask Lin Chen to run for her life. It was estimated that her consciousness was still at the moment before she fainted.


    From this point, it can also be seen that she took Lin Chen''s safety more seriously than her own life.


    Lin Chen''s nose was hurt by Zhen Mei''s words. After controlling Zhen Mei''s feet to the ground, she couldn''t help holding her and said softly:


    "Silly woman, do you just don''t believe your man? Mohan was killed by me long ago. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Mohan was killed by you? But he is an immortal strong man -" Zhen Mei said in surprise. Her small mouth was slightly open and her eyes were staring round. To Lin Chen, it was really cute.


    He couldn''t help but want to kiss, but when he thought that the leader of lingzu and elder Yun were watching, he could only hold back and said with a smile:


    "It''s just a guy who has just stepped into immortality. You don''t know how powerful your man is now. There are more than one immortal strong man who died in my hands."


    The leader of the Ling clan was also very knowledgeable and said with a smile, "you two should talk first. Elder Yun and I will go out for a while."


    With that, he and elder Yun left the room.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Didn''t I pass out before? And where is this? You said that Mohan was killed by you, and there were more than one immortal strong man who died in your hands. This... This is all true?"


    Zhen Mei asks a lot of questions, just like a curious baby.


    "Of course, it''s true. It seems like a blink of an eye for you to pass out, but it''s been several years since you passed out. In recent years, a lot of things have happened."


    Lin Chen sat on a chair beside him, patted his thigh, and smiled at Zhen Mei, "come here, sit on your man''s leg. I''ll tell you what has happened in the past few years."


    Zhen Mei blushed, glanced at the door, saw that the door had been closed, and snorted, "it''s cheaper for you."


    Then he walked over and sat on Lin Chen''s lap.


    Lin Chen has experienced a lot in recent years. When Zhen Mei learned that she was already on the mainland of origin, she was stunned.


    Hearing that Lin Chen had brought the whole earth to the mainland of origin, and had broken through to the early stage of the immortal realm, and had killed the strong in the middle of the immortal realm, it was like listening to the book of heaven. He was surprised and surprised.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Chen has told all the things of these years. Zhen Mei still hasn''t got up from Lin Chen''s thigh.


    In the room, there was silence. A man and a woman looked into each other''s eyes, full of love.


    After a while, they spoke almost at the same time.


    "Mei''er, I miss you so much."


    "Lin Chen, I want a child." "Ha?"

 Chapter 3322

    In the room, the atmosphere was freezing, and Lin Chen looked at Zhen Mei with a shy face in consternation. At this time, shouldn''t it be right to say some love words? Just say "I want a child", which is too direct.


    Zhen Mei reflected what she had just said. She blushed like a hot iron, and her head was about to smoke. Her eyes seemed to be full of spring water, which was indescribable charm.


    "How can I say such a thing? He won''t think of me as a lecherous woman. Is he courting him?"


    Zhen Mei sees Lin Chen''s eyes become hot and wants to turn around and run away, but her body is still held by Lin Chen. She can''t push Lin Chen away at all, so she buries her head in his chest and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Lin Chen pinched Zhen Mei''s mouth and looked at her shy appearance. There were ripples in her heart. She smiled and said: "my mei''er wants to be a mother? In that case, we should work hard in the future. Although I am immortal now, it is difficult to have children, but I have tried many times, and there is always a chance of success. You are right


    No? "


    Zhen Mei blushed as if she were bleeding. She just felt as if she had a rabbit jumping out of her chest. The sound of her heart beating was like beating a drum. She closed her eyes and dared not look at Lin Chen.


    The red lips were slightly open, but it seemed to encourage Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at her eyelashes and trembled slightly. It was obvious that Zhen Mei was nervous. He was trying to kiss the red lips. "Creak" a sound, and the door was pushed open.


    The leader of the Ling clan and elder Yun appeared outside the door. Both of them had a smile on their faces. When they saw the scene in the room, the smile was frozen and became a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Zhen Mei opened her eyes and saw the leader of the Ling clan and elder Yun. Her face became even redder and she shyly shouted, "Lin Chen, don''t let me go soon!"


    Lin Chen coughed. He was not so shy, but he let Zhen Mei go.


    "Cough. It seems that we have come at a bad time. Why don''t we leave first and come back later?" The leader of the spirit clan was embarrassed.


    "No! Master, you''re here at the right time. Lin Chen has told me what happened when I passed out. Even if you didn''t come, I have nothing to talk to him about."


    Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she couldn''t let the leader of lingzu leave. She shook her head and said.


    Lin Chen secretly said that there was really nothing to talk about, but to put it into action.


    He thought so in his heart, but he also looked at the head of the Ling clan and elder Yun and said with a smile, "come in quickly, two elders. Don''t stand at the door."


    The head of Ling clan and elder Yun came in from the door.


    Walking in front of Lin Chen, the head of the Ling clan showed his gratitude and said:


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I have just checked the flame in lian''er''s body. It is indeed a kind of chaotic fire. You really have a great kindness to our spiritual family. Compared with your kindness, what we can do for you is really limited." If the spirit clan can help Lin Chen revive the Xuanyuan God Emperor, in their view, it is equivalent to paying back Lin Chen''s kindness, but it is just to wake Zhen Mei up. For them, it is just a small matter, and they can''t talk to Lin Chen about the spirit at all


    The kindness of the family is comparable.


    As the master of the spiritual realm, the spiritual family now has no supreme seat. In this critical period, some people get a kind of chaotic fire, which is of greater significance to the spiritual family.


    Lin Chen''s kindness became even heavier.


    "Elder, you are wrong to think so."


    Lin Chen shook her head with a smile, took Zhen Mei''s hand, and said, "don''t tell me first, you will give me the secret skill that can revive the divine emperor master. Just because you wake mei''er up is enough to pay off that human kindness. Chaos and strange fire do have a lot of temptations for me, but they are not compared with mei''er at all


    More qualified. "


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei felt that her bones were soft, her eyes were soft and her heart was sweet.


    "This Lin Xiaoyou is a seed of infatuation."


    The leader of the spirit clan said to himself with a smile:


    "OK. Then, let''s assume that our lingzu has paid off their kindness. From today on, you are a friend of our lingzu. If you also regard our lingzu as a friend, you can''t refuse a gift from our lingzu to your friend!"


    "Gifts?"


    Lin Chen immediately understood that although the other party said that the kindness had been paid off, he wanted to give himself a gift. In the final analysis, it was still because of the chaos and fire.


    An item flew out of the space ring of the leader of the spirit clan.


    It was a sky blue, egg size, transparent "crystal", with weak fluorescence, and the surface was covered with mysterious and complicated patterns.


    "This thing is called ''soul yuan Guo''." The leader of the Ling clan saw Lin Chen looking at the things in his hands curiously and explained with a smile.


    "Soul yuan fruit? Is this a kind of fruit?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled and nodded: "this is a special fruit born in chaos, which belongs to chaos."


    Fruit born in chaos!


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. With this alone, the "soul yuan fruit" was not simple!


    The leader of the spirit clan asked, "as far as I know, little friend, your soul has entered the realm of God?"


    Before, Lin Chen used the power of the divine soul in front of Ling Huaxuan. The other party knew that his soul had stepped into the divine realm. Lin Chen was not surprised.


    Lin Chen said, "yes. Not long ago, my soul just stepped into the realm of God."


    "You are so young that you have entered the realm of soul. Even if you are in the realm of soul, the younger generation of our spiritual family can''t catch up with you."


    The leader of the spirit clan sighed, and then continued: "little friend, if you take this'' soul yuan fruit ''now, it can raise your soul realm to the middle of the divine realm."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped hard!


    The leader of the spirit clan continued: "but if you can, you''d better wait until the soul breaks through the later stage of the divine realm. Then, it can help you break through to the peak of the divine realm. In this way, it can play its greater role.


    If you take the "soul yuan fruit" at the beginning of the divine realm, a large part of the energy will overflow and not be absorbed. "


    At the later stage of the divine realm, if you take the "soul yuan fruit", you can directly break through to the peak of the divine realm?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped hard again. Is this thing too rebellious?


    What Lin Chen doesn''t know is how precious the "soul yuan fruit" is in the spirit family.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the lingzu risked their lives to get this thing. There are only seven of them. Today, there are only two left. After the lingzu took one of them out to Lin Chen, there will be only one left. "However, there is a special case. If you encounter that kind of situation, Lin Xiaoyou, even if you are just at the beginning of the divine realm, you can take it directly." The head of lingzu said again.

 Chapter 3323

    "Special circumstances?" "The so-called special situation refers to the time of life and death. In the early days of the divine realm, taking the ''soul yuan fruit'' can only absorb part of the energy of the ''soul yuan fruit'', but our spiritual family has a method that can use the part of the energy that will soon overflow out of the body and use it


    Secondary soul skill. "


    The leader of the spirit clan explained: "for example, Lin Xiaoyou, if you take the ''soul yuan fruit'' now, your soul can not only break through the middle of the divine realm, but also have a chance to display the soul skill power of a strong person who is equivalent to the peak of the divine realm!"


    Even though Lin Chen had seen and got many treasures along the way, the beating speed of his heart was a little faster at the moment.


    In other words, this "soul yuan fruit" can not only improve his soul realm, but also be equivalent to a life-saving card!


    It is false to say that you are not excited.


    "Elder, do you really want to give this'' soul yuan fruit ''to me? This thing, even for the spirit family, is very precious?" Lin Chen said. "It''s really precious, but it''s not qualified to compare with chaotic fire. This thing has no effect on the supreme. Chaotic fire is a treasure that can attract the supreme to fight. If you regard us as friends


    Never refuse. " The leader of the spirit clan smiled and said.


    Elder Yun looked at Lin Chen with a gentle smile on his face and encouraged Lin Chen to accept it.


    Seeing that the other party said this, Lin Chen stopped pinching and collected the "soul yuan fruit".


    Soon, another person came, the linghuaxuan sisters and their parents.


    When lian''er''s parents learned what had happened, they all came to thank Lin Chen face to face.


    The people of the spirit clan are very warm. I hope Lin Chen can stay here for a while and let them entertain them.


    Lin Chen had planned to leave that day, but she was overwhelmed by lianer''s little girl. Finally, she stayed in the small world of the lingzu for two days and tasted many beautiful food made by the lingzu.


    Two days later, in the twinkling of an eye, the secret technique for the resurrection of emperor Xuanyuan has also been obtained. That evening, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei finally want to leave the small world of the lingzu.


    Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, the leader of the lingzu clan, elder Yun and other senior lingzu officials all came to the large array that was transmitted to the outside world.


    They are about to launch a large array to send Lin Chen and Zhen Mei away.


    "Woo. Elder brother, can''t you stay a few more days? Will you stay and play with lian''er? Lian''er invites you to eat delicious food."


    Lian''er holds Lin Chen''s thigh and is reluctant to part.


    "Lian''er, don''t mess around! Your eldest brother has important things to do. He has been here for two days. He has spoiled you very much. If he continues to mess around, he won''t be sensible. He will be annoying!"


    Elder Yun frowned and said.


    Lian''er flattened her mouth and loosened Lin Chen''s thigh.


    Lin Chen pinched her cocky little nose and said with a smile:


    "It''s not like we haven''t seen each other in the future. Why do you look so pathetic that the eldest brother feels a little distressed. If you want to find the eldest brother in the future, you should go to the Earth City of the Yuding Dynasty, you know?"


    Lian''er nodded heavily and smiled sweetly, "I will go to find my big brother in the future!"


    "OK. When the time comes, big brother will invite you to eat the delicious food of our earth. You will certainly like it."


    As the light converged into a gate, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei stepped into the gate and disappeared into the sight of the people of the spirit family. When the light dispersed, everything was restored to its original state.


    "Grandma, when can I go to Earth City to find my big brother?" Lian''er takes her eyes back and looks at elder Yun. Elder Yun touched her head and said kindly, "when you have refined the chaos and fire in your body and have the power to protect yourself, if you want to see your big brother again soon, you should practice hard in the future and not be lazy, you know?


    ¡±


    Lian''er said cleverly, "lian''er must practice hard in the future!"


    Lian''er''s own cultivation talent is extremely outstanding. In addition, she has obtained chaos and fire, and has become the key training object of the spirit family. She has high expectations for her future achievements and the top level of the spirit family.


    "This is the original continent?"


    Zhen Mei looked at the endless prairie in front of her and felt a little excited. Although it was said that the place where the lingzu lived was a special space connected with the original continent, there were still some differences after all.


    The original mainland is just like a legendary place for Zhen Mei.


    When she found that she had arrived here, she felt something strange in her heart.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do next?" Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Lin Chen said, "I will send you to the Earth City first, and then I will go to Tianyan God domain to find the domain master of Tianyan God domain. I hope he can help revive the master of God Emperor."


    Zhen Mei hugged Lin Chen''s arm and shook her head like a rattle. She said something coquettish:


    "No! Would you like to take me to the Tianyan divine realm? You think that the sooner you can revive master Shendi, the better. Would you waste a lot of time if you send me back and then go to the Tianyan divine realm?


    Moreover, you don''t have to worry about my safety at all. If you encounter any trouble, just put me in the God prison tower. Is that all right? "


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen pitifully.


    Lin Chen stared at Zhen Mei''s eyes, smiled and said, "how can I feel that you are too excited. I am going to find the domain leader of Tianyan divine domain to help revive the divine emperor master. I may encounter a lot of trouble. In your little head, do you think this is a romantic trip for two people?


    ¡±


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked at Zhen Mei''s eyebrows.


    Zhen Mei blushed. She really thought so. If Lin Chen took her to Tianyan divine realm, that is to say, they could spend a long time alone.


    What a romantic thing it would be to walk with a man who loves him in the original continent, that is, the center of the universe?


    When Lin Chen saw her reaction, she couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately knew that she had guessed right.


    "OK, then you and I will go to Tianyan divine realm together. But first, if there is any trouble, I will put you into the divine prison tower at the first time, OK?" Lin Chen told him.


    "Yes!" Zhen Mei nods her head like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin Chen took out the map Gu Yong gave him, determined the general orientation of "Tianyan Shenyu", and then took Zhen Mei, turned into a streamer, and ran away to the distant horizon. Zhen Mei looks at Lin Chen''s side face and the slide like scenery below her eyes. She looks up at the stars in the sky. The smile on her face is even brighter than the twinkling stars in the sky. For her, happiness is such a simple thing.

 Chapter 3324

    Leaving Lingjia divine domain, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei moved all the way to the direction of "Tianyan divine domain".


    On the way, after passing some places with particularly beautiful scenery, Lin Chen saw that Zhen Mei''s eyes were full of love, and would pull her down to the ground to have a rest.


    He thought that this was a romantic trip for Zhen Mei. He was a little sad and funny, but if he could, he also hoped to make Zhen Mei happy.


    And this trip, for Zhen Mei, has indeed become a very beautiful memory.


    It took nearly three months for Lin Chen and Zhen Mei to finally arrive at Tianyan Shenyu.


    "If you make no mistake, the city in front of you is already under the jurisdiction of Tianyan divine realm. However, you need to go to the city and ask the residents there before you can confirm."


    Lin Chen stood in the air, looked at the city several kilometers away, put away the map in his hand, pulled Zhen Mei, and soon fell in front of the city gate.


    Above the gate, there are three big characters - QIANJIAO city!


    "The name is quite feminine."


    Lin Chen glanced at the three characters and didn''t think much. He pulled Zhen Mei into the gate. There were no soldiers guarding the gate.


    When Lin Chen walked into the city and saw the situation on the street with Zhen Mei, they were all stunned. It was really a strange scene in front of them.


    Even with what Lin Chen has seen and heard, he still feels very strange!


    There are a lot of people on the main roads, including men and women. Compared with women''s clothes, those men''s clothes are basically much shabby.


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter. The problem is that those men are tied with a rope around their neck. The other end of the rope is held in their hands by the woman next to him.


    Lin Chen would not be surprised if there were only a few such cases, because in the world of monks, powerful female monks often have many male favourites.


    Moreover, Lin Chen felt a little and found that the breath of men in the street was weaker than that of women. In other words, the strength of women was much stronger than that of men.


    In this way, it is more like the relationship between slaves and slave owners.


    But the scene in front of us was that all men were tied with a rope around their necks and held in the hands of women, which was somewhat strange.


    Even though this is a city where the slave trade prevails, why are those who look like slaves only men, not women?


    Is it not the relationship between slaves and slave owners, but a certain evil taste shared by the people in this city?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    "On the mainland of origin, there are really no wonders." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    When Linchen and Zhen Mei entered the city, many people in the street looked at them, and their eyes immediately fell on Linchen.


    More and more people noticed the two of them, and more and more eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Those who stared at Lin Chen were all women. As for those men in shabby clothes, they were like walking corpses without soul. They were listless and didn''t look at Lin Chen at all.


    Soon, a tall and strong woman wearing a armour came to Lin Chen and Zhen Mei with a frown.


    She glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at Zhen Mei and asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen then said, "we just passed by this way and want to ask -"


    Lin Chen felt strange about the situation in the city, but he was not interested in exploring what was going on. He just wanted to find out whether he had arrived in Tianyan divine domain, and then asked the direction of Tianyan divine city in Tianyan divine domain, and then left.


    Tianyan divine city is the place where the domain master of Tianyan divine domain is located.


    "Shut up! You are a lowly man. You are not qualified to talk to me!" Before Lin Chen finished, the tall woman seemed to be offended. Liu Mei raised her eyebrows, looked at him and shouted at him.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength and experience, he would not be provoked by an unknown person''s inexplicable words.


    He was just a little speechless. He didn''t know the woman at all and didn''t provoke her. He began to scold himself for being mean. What''s the situation?


    Lin Chen is not irritated, but Zhen Mei, who originally planned to answer the question of a tall woman, is irritated.


    "Who do you call mean? Why do you think he is not qualified to talk to you? Do you think you are noble? In my opinion, you are not qualified to talk to him!" Zhen Mei looks annoyed, like a rabbit whose tail has been trampled on.


    "You -"


    The tall woman obviously didn''t expect Zhen Mei''s response to be so big. She frowned and said, "you look so beautiful. What man can''t get it? Why should you lower your status and help a smelly man talk?"


    The women in the street whispered to Lin Chen clearly.


    What I said is similar to that of this tall woman. It just means that men are very humble, while women are much more noble. Zhen Mei is so outstanding. It would be foolish for a man not to care so much about the men around him.


    "Are these women born with the belief that men are humble and women are noble? Then, who instilled this belief in them?"


    Lin Chen was curious. His eyes looked at the listless men. He always felt that there was something wrong with these men, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Zhen Mei didn''t have a good way: "he is my man. Of course I help him speak. Otherwise, would I help you? We just come here to ask for directions, but if you continue to speak rudely, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome?"


    The tall woman smiled. "All the women in QIANJIAO city are powerful female soldiers. When they encounter problems, they always solve them by force. Since you have such a big opinion on me, are you interested in fighting with me?"


    Zhen Mei said, "just fight. You think I''m afraid of -"


    "Don''t fight her." Lin Chen shook his head. The tall woman in front of him was not weak at all. She was a five robber preacher. She was probably the strongest in the city.


    Zhen Mei is not her opponent. Lin Chen naturally wants to stop her.


    "Oh." Seeing Lin Chen''s words to stop her, Zhen Mei immediately guessed that the other party was stronger than herself. She nodded cleverly. Since she couldn''t fight, she was not interested in looking for abuse.


    Seeing that Zhen Mei was so honest and obedient in front of Lin Chen, the tall woman''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. Her eyes turned to Lin Chen and said in a deep voice:


    "How dare you fight me?"


    "I have no enmity with you. I am not interested in fighting with you." Lin Chen shakes her head and pulls Zhen Mei''s hand to leave. She plans to ask elsewhere.


    At the sight of this scene, the women on the street all showed disdain.


    The tall woman said in a cold voice: "what the city Lord said is true. Men in this world are not only unreliable, but also timid! Get out of here quickly. If you dare to step into QIANJIAO city again, I will cut off your feet!" Lin Chen, who is taking Zhen Mei to leave, stops.

 Chapter 3325

    Seeing that Lin Chen stopped and turned to look at herself, the tall woman''s mouth provoked a smile of successful conspiracy. She hated Lin Chen''s calm and plain expression, and deliberately wanted to annoy Lin Chen. If the other party dared to fight with him, she would follow suit


    Clean up.


    Lin Chen was not as angry as she expected, but said sarcastically, "your city Lord says that all men in this world are unreliable and timid as mice?"


    "So what?" The tall woman disdained. Lin Chen said lightly, "not so good. I was just curious. Did she hate men so much because she had been abandoned by men before? Or was she a disgusting ugly, because no man liked her, so she had a grudge and felt


    That all the men in the world don''t have a good thing? "


    The expression on the tall woman''s face solidified.


    The expressions of other women on the street were also frozen.


    The next moment, the scene boils!


    "He dares to insult the city Lord. I can''t spare him!"


    "Kill him! Anyone who disrespects the city Lord will die!"


    "Ah ah! He must not leave QIANJIAO city alive! He dares to use such filthy language to desecrate the city master. He must not be let off!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women in the street seemed to become a group of angry female leopards. Their eyes were full of fierce light when they looked at Lin Chen. They wanted to tear Lin Chen alive.


    "The leader of QIANJIAO city has a high status in the hearts of these women." Looking at the reaction of these women, Lin Chen said in her heart.


    At the same time, the tall woman rushed towards him like a gust of wind.


    "The city Lord is the most beautiful and noble woman in the world. There is no man in the world who deserves her, let alone has been abandoned by a man! If you insult the city Lord, I will kill you!"


    In an instant, the tall woman had arrived in front of Lin Chen. She clapped her hand at Lin Chen''s chest. With the advancement of her palm, the space in front of her palm was shattered, and a gust of wind blew Lin Chen''s hair wildly.


    Zhen Mei, standing beside Lin Chen, feels a strong sense of oppression. Just this sense of oppression makes her almost unable to breathe. Sure enough, this woman can''t handle it by herself!


    Lin Chen''s expression was still indifferent, so he stood in front of the tall woman, and didn''t even want to dodge.


    In the eyes of tall women and those women on the street, Lin Chen''s reaction was too slow to make a response.


    The women on the street, with cold faces and a trace of irony, were waiting to see the man who dared to insult the city Lord and was severely punished.


    Boom!


    A tall woman''s palm fell on Lin Chen''s chest.


    The sound was like a speeding truck crashing into a high mountain.


    The sound was terrible, but the mountain did not move at all.


    The tall woman felt the sharp pain coming from her right palm. Her eyes rounded and looked at Lin Chen, who still had a plain face in front of her. The next second, she immediately withdrew from a distance. Her face turned blue and white, looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    The women in the street looked at each other.


    "This guy used to have some skills. No wonder he was so arrogant!" A woman said coldly. "Lord Mu Ling is a five robber preacher. This guy took her palm and nothing happened! At least he is a seven robber preacher. If so, isn''t it just the city master


    I can handle him! "


    "That''s not necessarily true! Lord Mu Ling obviously didn''t use all his strength just now and didn''t show any martial arts skills. If he did, he must not be an opponent of Lord Mu Ling!"


    "That''s right! The women in QIANJIAO city are much better than the men! This smelly man is definitely not the opponent of Lord Mu Ling!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you fight back?" The tall woman, Mu Ling, looked at Lin Chen with fear in her eyes and dared not look down on her.


    She didn''t use all her strength just now, but the other party can only block her own palm with her body, and her strength is probably not lower than her own!


    "Because you''re too weak, I''m afraid I''ll slap you to death. After all, we have no grievances. I''m not interested in killing you."


    Lin Chen''s tone was still indifferent, and his words were so angry.


    Zhen Mei looks at Mu Ling''s face, which is turning blue. She laughs in her heart. Even if you dare to laugh at your own man, you won''t be Lin Chen''s opponent whether you are fighting or talking.


    "Men in this world are disgusting because they are so arrogant like you!" Muring cold voice channel.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m actually quite modest. To be more exact, I can''t kill you with a slap. I can kill you with only one finger."


    "Rampant!"


    Mu Ling gave a cold cry. The amazing storm appeared in the street in vain. The terrible wind blades cut the space like a rainstorm and flew to Linchen.


    At the same time, a silver spear appeared on Mu Ling''s hand.


    She dashed to Lin Chen with the wind and shot out.


    "Wind trace instant shadow kill!"


    This shot seemed to melt into the wind. It was dimly discernible. In the next instant, she disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Lord Mu Ling has used his real skills!"


    "''wind trace instant shadow kill ''is a top-grade star martial art, but its power almost reaches the threshold of the ultimate star martial art! I don''t believe it. This guy can block this move!"


    "If you dare to insult the city Lord, you must not forgive him lightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The law of the wind..."


    Lin Chen murmured, and the flames continued to pop up from his right index finger.


    Every wisp of dark flame collided with the wind blade flying towards him, and then the wind blade shattered and dissipated like a glass bead.


    "Tear!"


    At this time, the sound of the space being torn behind Lin Chen.


    Mu Ling flies out from the wind behind him, stabbing Lin Chen with his long gun, only 20 centimeters away from Lin Chen''s back.


    The corner of Mu Ling''s mouth made a winner smile.


    Lin Chen seemed to be ready. At the moment she appeared, she turned around. At the same time, she stabbed the spear with her right hand and her index finger.


    Dark flames converged at his fingertips.


    Seeing that Lin Chen reacted so quickly, Mu Ling was surprised to see that he wanted to block his long gun with his fingers. He was delighted and immediately became angry.


    The good news is that this guy is looking for death. In this way, he will surely win.


    It''s annoying that this guy should look down on himself so much that he wants his fingers to block his long gun? Are you kidding me!


    "This is the first time I have seen a man as arrogant as you. In that case, I will leave you an unforgettable lesson today!" Mu Linghan said.


    "Will you never forget it? I''m looking forward to it." Lin Chen showed a smile on her face, and her fingertips had collided with each other''s spears.

 Chapter 3326

    Boom! Lin Chen''s fingertips entwined with the dark flame collided with the spear tips of Mu Ling''s long gun, like two lightning collisions. The violent air waves surged in all directions from the collision place, blowing the clothes of the people around them, and there were many more things


    The West was blown high into the air, and the streets were in a mess.


    Lin Chen was as motionless as a mountain.


    The spear in Mu Ling''s hand gradually bent like a crescent moon.


    Her face turned red and she let out a big mouthful of blood with a "poof" sound. Then she flew backward and knocked down several houses behind her!


    Seeing this scene, the street fell into a strange silence. The women who had originally had a sneer on their faces were all numb and had a feeling of falling into a dream.


    Mu Ling, who is strong enough to be listed in the top three in QIANJIAO City, lost. The key is that her opponent really only used one finger!


    As Lin Chen just said, he can kill Mu Ling even with one finger.


    "It seems that you can''t leave me any unforgettable lesson. But for you, today''s scene should be impressive, right?"


    Lin Chen looked at Mu Ling, who fell in ruins, and said.


    Mu Ling looks at Lin Chen in horror. What happened today is more than impressive to him!


    It is no exaggeration to say that you will never forget it!


    Lin Chen said, and walked to a woman not far away.


    "You, what are you doing?" The woman was startled and hurriedly stepped back.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her. When he came to her, his eyes fell on the walking dead man beside her. A moment later, he said coldly:


    "I just thought something was wrong with these men. If I am not mistaken, their self-consciousness has been forcibly sealed. Now they are just puppets who will unconditionally obey your orders, right?"


    The women in the street turned pale. It was obvious that Lin Chen was right.


    Zhen Mei was shocked. In other words, all the men in QIANJIAO city became puppets of women?


    This kind of thing is too fantastic!


    At this time, the temperature on the street dropped sharply, and snowflakes fell from the sky like a dream. It was beautiful.


    The women in QIANJIAO city are all overjoyed when they realize anything.


    "The city Lord is coming!" Cried a woman.


    Lin Chen noticed something when the temperature dropped. He looked up to the sky and saw a woman flying here in the wind and snow. A woman is very beautiful. She is dressed in a pure white neon dress and flies in the snow. Her skin seems a bit whiter than the snow. If she doesn''t look at her eyes, anyone who sees this scene may regard a woman as a leader


    The fairy of fan.


    But if the line of sight is right with her eyes, for a moment, it seems that she has become a female Luocha.


    Her eyes are very cold, giving people a very fierce, some world weary feeling


    Looking at her is like being stared at by a poisonous snake, which makes people shudder.


    This woman is baijiaojiao, the city leader of QIANJIAO city. She was originally in the city leader''s house. She noticed the movement here, so she rushed here. Unexpectedly, she saw a smelly man dare to behave recklessly in her own city, and hurt her right-hand men.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is already a dead man.


    With the flying snowflakes, Bai Jiaojiao fell on the street.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women on the street are full of worship and longing in their eyes, and their tone is respectful.


    Mu Ling hurriedly got up from the ground, endured the pain of her body, and walked hard to Bai Jiaojiao''s face.


    "Are you all right?" Baijiaojiao asked.


    Mu Ling shook his head in a hurry, lowered his head in shame, and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. They are even worse than a smelly man. I am ashamed of you, Lord!"


    Bai Jiaojiao said, "don''t worry. I''ll just take back the face you lost."


    As soon as she said this, the women who had been unable to accept Mu Ling''s defeat in Lin Chen''s hands suddenly became excited.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, in their hearts, the city Lord baijiaojiao represents invincible. Since the city Lord took action himself, this smelly man will definitely be punished severely. "Lord, you must not let this guy go! He is so rampant. Just now he said... He also said that you were abandoned by a man, or you are so ugly that no man likes you, so you have a grudge against a man! How dare he


    Insulting you is insulting all of us. We must not spare him lightly! "


    A woman stares at Lin Chen and complains to baijiaojiao. Zhen Mei said discontentedly, "isn''t it because you are too aggressive that Lin Chen said that? You were the first to sneer at me. Otherwise, this would never happen! In the final analysis, it''s your problem. Now I''m biting back,


    What more shame? " "You are a foolish woman. You are still on the side of that smelly man at this time! Men are selfish creatures. They will betray you sooner or later. You won''t even have a chance to regret it!" Someone glared at Zhen Mei


    ¡£ Zhen Mei disagreed and said lightly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I know what kind of person Lin Chen is better than you. She keeps saying that others are stupid. In my opinion, you classify all men in the world as one kind


    The guy with personality is really stupid! Ridiculous! "


    "You -" the woman could not refute for a moment, and could only stare at Zhen Mei angrily.


    At this time, baijiaojiao''s eyes looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were also looking at her.


    Lin Chen now knows that the women in QIANJIAO City hate men, mostly because of their city master, that is, the woman in front of them.


    Originally, in his mind, this woman had either been abandoned by men, or she was an ugly person that no man could look up to.


    But at this moment, he had to overturn both these conjectures.


    The other party is not an ugly woman. On the contrary, she is a woman who will attract countless men to chase her madly.


    But this kind of woman, the normal man gets the hand, will only regard as the treasure, how can abandon?


    Therefore, Lin Chen is also a little confused. She doesn''t understand why this woman hates men.


    He was also sure that Bai Jiaojiao noticed a trace of disgust in her eyes when she looked at him. He had never seen her before, which showed that this trace of disgust was not for himself, but for all men.


    The two men''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and two terrible threats are carrying out silent confrontation.


    A moment later, a trace of surprise flashed in Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes, and Dai Mei frowned: "are you an immortal?" When the words came out, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 3327

    Lin Chen defeats Mu Ling with a finger. People still regard him as a perfect preacher of seven robbers or eight robbers.


    After all, the immortal strong, even in the original continent, are rare. The vast majority of people have never seen an immortal in their lives.


    People are naturally surprised to hear baijiaojiao say that Lin Chen is an immortal.


    Mu Ling, who had been defeated by Lin Chen, was still dissatisfied with this. Hearing this, he was stunned and immediately relieved.


    It is not a disgrace to be defeated by the immortal.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s power has exceeded the limit of the Taoist realm, and Lin Chen can still compete with her, so she can easily guess that Lin Chen is also an immortal strong man.


    When she raised the pressure on Lin Chen to her extreme, that is, the middle level of the immortal realm, she easily gained the upper hand.


    It seemed that there were several mountains coming from all directions of Lin Chen, squeezing Lin Chen''s body and trying to imprison him.


    "Although it is immortal, it is just the beginning of the immortal realm. If you dare to make trouble in QIANJIAO City, are you really impatient?"


    Baijiaojiao judges Lin Chen''s state, and looks at Lin Chen with a kind of lofty eyes. Lin Chen''s face was still indifferent: "first of all, your level is higher than me, which does not mean that you are more powerful than me. Second, you should make clear that it is not me who makes trouble, but those of your men who trouble me. That''s why you have a problem in front of you


    Curtain. "


    The women on the street all show disdain.


    "This guy knows that he is not the opponent of the city Lord. He wants to sophisticate. He might as well beg for mercy!"


    "A higher level really doesn''t mean a higher combat power. If the situation is reversed, I believe that the city Lord at the beginning of immortal''s realm can defeat him at the middle of immortal''s realm. As for him, he can defeat the city Lord at a higher level? I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of sarcastic words were heard.


    "Even if my men are bothering you, you are not qualified to attack her!"


    Baijiaojiao automatically ignores the first half of Lin Chen''s sentence. The cold words make Mu Ling look at her with a kind of eyes willing to give her life.


    After that, Bai Jiaojiao stepped out, and her body was shattered like a snowman, turned into snowflakes, and disappeared in the wind!


    At the same time, a sense of crisis emerged in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Baijiaojiao, Gu Yong and Wei Cang are in the middle of the immortal realm, but she gives Lin Chen the feeling that she is more dangerous than Gu Yong and Wei Cang.


    In all directions of Lin Chen, snowflakes are flying towards Lin Chen. Each snowflake has a sharp sword Qi, just like the sword net cast by the God of death.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, and a dark flame poured out of his body. He was bathed in the flame, and those snowflakes immediately melted when they touched the flame on his body surface.


    "Divine fire? No wonder it is rampant. It controls a kind of divine fire. I do have inherent advantages for a monk who uses the law of ice and snow. But if you think that by virtue of this, you can overcome me, you are wrong!"


    The voice of Bai Jiaojiao came from the wind and snow in all directions.


    The next moment, it was her cold drink.


    "Ice funeral post!"


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of Lin Chen, countless ice spikes, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and like a sword, broke through the earth. With a loud noise, Lin Chen disappeared in front of people. In an instant, in front of people, there was only an iceberg as high as 10 meters, which was piled up by countless ice thorns. Seeing this scene, anyone would think that Lin Chen was not only trapped in the center of the iceberg, but also his body had already been


    Root by root Ice Spikes, poked into a hornet''s nest. Baijiaojiao walked out of the snow and walked towards the iceberg and said: "although the body of the immortal strong has amazing regeneration ability, even if the hands and feet are cut off, it can be reborn. But this regeneration ability also has limits, as long as it exceeds


    Out of this limit, the immortal strong will also fall! "


    A long sword appeared in her hand.


    Go to the front of the iceberg, stab the iceberg with a long sword in your hand.


    That position is exactly the position of Lin Chen''s throat!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Even if Zhen Mei has confidence in Lin Chen and knows that her involvement will only drag her back, she can''t calm down at this time and rushes to baijiaojiao to stop her.


    "Don''t obstruct the Lord!" There is no need for Bai Jiaojiao to speak. Someone has rushed to stop Zhen Mei.


    "No! Lin -"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t break away from the people who caught her. Halfway through her words, the iceberg exploded with a bang. A dark long gun exploded into the ice debris in all directions and stabbed Bai Jiaojiao.


    Baijiaojiao was shocked, but her reaction was also very fast. She swept the long sword she was trying to stab, and collided with the Xuanyuan gun. At the same time, she moved a distance horizontally with the help of the anti shock force.


    But Lin Chen didn''t want to let her go. He turned into an illusion and ran after her, laughing:


    "The reaction is much faster than that in the middle of the immortal realm I have dealt with before. It seems that it is almost impossible to defeat you without using the secret method!"


    Flame spirit demon body!


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. At the same time, his breath soared and rushed to baijiaojiao at a much faster speed.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes coagulated and she retreated. At the same time, she sneered: "do you think you can beat me in a short time by using the secret method? When the time of your secret method passes, you will die!"


    Lin Chen said with a grin: "if I just wanted to beat you in a short time, you would have lost. However, it is also a rare thing to meet an opponent of your level. It would be a bit boring to beat you too soon."


    "You took me as a sparring partner?"


    Baijiaojiao was furious at the words, but on second thought, she realized that the other party could not defeat her in a short time. The reason why she said that was just to disturb her state of mind. If she was provoked, she would fall into the other party''s trick!


    "Despicable and cunning man, I must kill you today!" Baijiaojiao scolded angrily, and the man in front of her was even more disgusted and looked down upon.


    Lin Chen was speechless and inexplicable. He was mean and cunning. But at this time, he had no time to think about anything else. He had rushed to baijiaojiao''s face. The Xuanyuan spear danced in front of him, turning into countless shadows and splitting towards baijiaojiao!


    "Lord Mu Ling, this smelly man seems to be really strong! Even in the hands of the city Lord, he can support it for such a long time!" Someone said in a very uncomfortable tone.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was ok, Zhen Mei calmed down and said sarcastically, "is it so difficult to admit that others are better than you? Lin Chen is an immortal. What is it like to be really strong? He is much better than you!" Mu Ling gave her a cold look: "don''t be complacent. This guy just uses the secret method to persist in front of the city Lord for a while. When the time for the secret method to work passes, he will die!"

 Chapter 3328

    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    A series of deafening crash sounds sounded over QIANJIAO City, like countless flashes of lightning, constantly colliding in mid air, and then rapidly separating.


    The streets of QIANJIAO city have already been in a mess. Countless houses have collapsed and the ground has collapsed. It looks like an ancient beast was raging here not long ago.


    The people on the street are all looking at the scene of high altitude with fear.


    If baijiaojiao and Lin Chen hadn''t moved the battlefield to the upper air, I''m afraid that the whole QIANJIAO city would be in ruins.


    "He is really strong! However, he will still lose!" Half a minute later, Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao in the sky have fought countless times, but they have not yet won. Even the women who originally had a prejudice against Lin Chen, a "smelly man", have to admit that Lin Chen is better than they are today


    Any man I have ever met is much stronger.


    However, Mu Ling still firmly believes that Lin Chen will lose, because Lin Chen can only rely on a secret method to improve his strength in a short time, and this secret method has a time limit.


    When time passes, he will be defeated by the city Lord!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collides with the long sword in Bai Jiaojiao''s hand again. After Lin Chen quits a distance, frowns and looks at the Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    Just at the time of the collision, the Xuanyuan gun gave a whine, and there was a slight dent on the body of the Xuanyuan gun.


    The Xuanyuan spear has already robbed the spirit. Lin Chen named her Xiaoyuan, and Lin Chen has a heart to heart connection. At the moment, Lin Chen has a feeling of heartache.


    In fact, on the body of the Xuanyuan gun, there was already not only a dent, large and small, but also dozens of traces, all of which were left by him in the process of fighting the immortal strong.


    Baijiaojiao''s eyes also fell on the Xuanyuan gun, and she said with a proud smile:


    "Your spear is nothing but a holy weapon in the best Taoist realm, while my frost sword is a inferior artifact. The difference between weapons cannot be completely revealed in the confrontation below the immortal realm.


    However, in this level of fight, I will show all the power of frost and snow sword. It is estimated that your spear will break in two if it can''t last long.


    So it seems that you don''t have to wait for the time of your secret method to pass. You will be defeated by me in advance because your weapons are not as good as mine! "


    "I can beat you without weapons."


    Lin Chen said a word lightly, and wanted to put the Xuanyuan gun away. For the Xuanyuan gun, which is still the holy weapon in the best Taoist realm, the battle at this level is really reluctant.


    "Master, Xiaoyuan will be fine. Xiaoyuan can still fight for you! " A little girl''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked at the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. In his eyes, there appeared a little girl who was very cute and had some illusory body. It was the spirit of the Xuanyuan gun.


    The little girl''s expression was self reproach, and her eyes were very unwilling. Lin Chen chuckled: "I want to defeat this woman, even if I don''t need weapons. When I raise Xiaoyuan to an artifact, you will fight with me in all directions. In the future, you will accompany me through battles again and again, no need


    In a hurry. "


    With that, his heart moved, and the Xuanyuan gun turned into a streamer and flew into the eyebrows of Lin Chen.


    "Do you think you can defeat me without weapons?" Baijiaojiao heard Lin Chen''s words just now and said with a sneer, "because I can win by dragging the time of your secret method, so I don''t use my best. If I try my best, you won''t be my opponent even if you rely on the secret method!


    ¡±


    "Not necessarily." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Since you are so confident, I want to see how you can defeat me!" Baijiaojiao''s eyes were cold and she wanted to do it again.


    "Wait!"


    Baijiaojiao sneered, "are you afraid?"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I have something to be afraid of. However, before I continue, I have a question to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask?" Baijiaojiao is not in a hurry at all. Anyway, the longer she delays, the better it is for her. She has some doubts in her heart. At this time, what does this guy want to ask?


    Shouldn''t you beat yourself against the clock before the side effects of the secret method come?


    "What you understand is the law of ice and snow, and you also use the law of ice and snow to enter the Tao realm, right?" Lin Chen asked.


    "So what?" Bai Jiaojiao frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "do you want to show off with me? Do you enter the Tao by two rules?"


    When she was fighting just now, she noticed that there was a very unknown smell in the other party''s flame. If there was no mistake, it was the power of the law of death!


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m just wondering why you only understand the law of ice and snow, but when you hit it, you took a ray of thunder energy?"


    Baijiaojiao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the other party''s mind was so sharp that she realized this.


    Lin Chen touched his chin, looking thoughtful, and continued: "moreover, the power of the silk thunder attribute is not used by you at all. This can be seen from the fact that the power is not offensive to me."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Baijiaojiao became impatient.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "the power of the thunder attribute should be that when others fight with you, they break into the kingdom of God in your body. As a result, when you fight with others, the power of the world will be affected by it.


    If I am not mistaken, that power should be destroying the kingdom of God in your body all the time, which is very detrimental to your cultivation.


    And you did not expel it from the kingdom of God, not because you did not want to, but because you could not! Those who hurt you must be above you, right? "


    The people below, hearing Lin Chen''s words, were all laughing.


    "The man''s brain seems to have been damaged by the city Lord! What is he talking about? How can there be something wrong with the city Lord''s body!"


    "Yes! With the strength of the city Lord, how could he be hurt by others and leave behind hidden diseases! Absurd!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, when these people saw baijiaojiao''s ghost like expression, their words suddenly stopped. What happened? Was it difficult to be right by this guy?


    "So what?" Bai Jiaojiao felt as if she had been seen through by the other party, which made her very uncomfortable. Her willow eyebrows stood up and she didn''t have a good airway. "Not much." Lin Chen touched his nose and said casually, "I just want to ask you if you need me to solve this problem for you. Of course, if you want me to help you, you must pay some price. If you don''t need me, we can continue to do it."

 Chapter 3329

    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? You said you could solve my problem?"


    Baijiaojiao obviously didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words and made no secret of her distrust. Her face was disdained and she mocked:


    "I can''t expel the energy in my body in the middle of immortality. At the beginning of immortality, you talk nonsense and say you can do it. Do you think I will believe this nonsense?"


    In her opinion, Lin Chen undoubtedly knows that he is not his opponent, so he wants to play some tricks to escape from his own face.


    The funny thing is that you can''t believe such nonsense even if you lie!


    "If I were just a monk at the beginning of immortality, I really couldn''t do it." Lin Chen seems to have expected the other party''s reaction, and he is very indifferent.


    "What do you mean?" Baijiaojiao was puzzled when she saw Lin Chen''s confident appearance. "In addition to being a monk in the early days of immortality, I am also a Taoist Dan Zun. I know that a kind of inferior divine Dan can just solve the problems you are currently facing. It doesn''t need you to expel the external force in your body, but can help you


    That force breaks down into energy without attributes, and then devours it. So you don''t have to -- "


    Before Lin Chen finished his words, he was interrupted by Bai Jiaojiao, whose face was somewhat stunned.


    "What do you mean, you are a Shinto Dan Zun?"


    The crowd below was in an uproar because of Lin Chen''s words!


    Mu Ling looked at Lin Chen in the middle of the sky and said with disbelief:


    "He is so young. He is not only a monk in the early days of immortality, but also a Taoist Dan Zun? That is to say, his soul has also stepped into the realm of God. How can this be possible?"


    In the world of monks, there is no doubt that the most noble profession is the alchemist. Although they are also pursued, they are inferior to the alchemists.


    The Shinto Dan Zun is the existence at the top of the pyramid of alchemy. The so-called Dan Zun means alchemy, which is enough to be called Zun.


    Even if it is only the Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the inferior God Dan, it is enough for many supreme god domains to treat each other with courtesy!


    Zhen Mei saw that people were shocked when they looked at Lin Chen. She felt a burst of pride in her heart. These women said that they despised men, but so far, they have not been shocked by their men?


    There are countless men in this world, but in Zhen Mei''s opinion, no one can compare with Lin Chen.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Lin Chen is not a Shinto Dan Zun.


    His soul has stepped into the realm of God and met the basic requirements of becoming a Shinto Dan Zun. However, he has never refined a low-grade God Dan. Naturally, he is not a real Shinto Dan Zun.


    But he did not deceive Bai Jiaojiao. He did know a kind of inferior magic pill that could solve the problems Bai Jiaojiao encountered.


    The inferior divine pill was seen in the treasure book of divine pills handed down to him by Shang Yan.


    "If you are a Shinto Dan Zun, that is to say, your soul has entered the realm of God?" Baijiaojiao stares at Lin Chen, her eyes still full of doubt.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The power of the divine spirit poured out from the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, the wind was blowing in a hundred miles. People in the street below were aware of a sense of fear from the depths of their souls.


    "The power of the spirit!"


    Baijiaojiao''s eyes were cold. With her insight, she immediately judged that this was the power of the spirit in the early days of the divine realm.


    Since the other party''s soul has entered the divine realm, it is very likely that he is really a Shinto Dan Zun.


    In addition, the other party just fought with him, and did not use the power of the soul to display any soul skills, that is, he has not used all his strength to fight with him!


    No wonder this guy is so confident that he has always had reservations!


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiaojiao felt a sense of frustration in her heart. In the middle of her immortality, she was unable to force the other party to use all her strength at the beginning of her immortality. It was a bit of a failure!


    The people below, when they came to their senses, all closed their mouths in silence.


    They are not ignorant people. They all know what kind of power their souls have when they step into the realm of God with the help of mysterious soul skills.


    No one said that Lin Chen was no match for Bai Jiaojiao.


    In their hearts, Lin Chen is still not as good as baijiaojiao, but they have to admit that there is a possibility of winning.


    "What do you want in return for refining the inferior divine pill you said for me?"


    Baijiaojiao hesitated and asked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I thought you would not pull down your face to ask, but would continue to fight with me."


    "Hum!" Baijiaojiao snorted, too lazy to say more.


    In the final analysis, Lin Chen did not kill anyone here in QIANJIAO City, and there was no quarrel with her. The two sides were not mortal enemies, and there was room for cooperation.


    What''s more, the power of thunder attribute in her body really brought her a lot of trouble.


    She needs to spare a part of her mind to suppress that power all the time, which not only slows down her cultivation, but also makes her unable to give full play to her peak combat power when fighting with others.


    "Two requirements." Lin Chen didn''t show off either. He raised two fingers. "First of all, you need to provide three pieces of alchemy materials I need, but I will only give you one pill. I hope you can understand that my soul is just in the early days of the divine realm. When refining the holy pill in the lower level realm, I will


    There is a certain failure rate. " Baijiaojiao said, "the divine pill respect does not mean that you will not fail to refine the inferior divine pill. I can accept this. However, I need to make it clear in advance that although I do not know the specific materials I need, since it is refining the inferior divine pill


    Of course, the materials are extremely precious. To collect three copies is also a great pressure for me.


    In short, if you can''t successfully make a inferior divine pill from three pieces of alchemy materials, I will make you my puppet, just like the men below, and work for me in the future!


    On the contrary, if you only use one piece of material, you will succeed in alchemy. The remaining two pieces of material will be sent to you, and I will not come back! "


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose, showing a wry smile. The woman was brave and cruel.


    "Although it is said that she could never have the ability to make herself into a puppet, if all three materials failed to make pills, she would not be able to leave without patting her bottom. She must find another way to help her solve the power inside her body!


    In that case, it is estimated that a lot of time will be wasted! So in any case, three materials must be successfully refined into a pill!


    If one piece of material is used, I will succeed in alchemy. The rest of the material will be of great use to me, and can improve my realm! "


    Lin Chen only pondered for a few seconds, then nodded: "yes!" Bai Jiaojiao said, "in that case, tell me your second condition."

 Chapter 3330

    "The second condition is that if I can successfully refine the inferior divine pill and help you solve the problem, I need to get a reward. The so-called reward is the material needed to upgrade the holy wares in the best Taoist realm into inferior divine wares."


    Lin Chen spoke out the words he had already thought of, and then felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    The value of the materials needed to raise the holy wares in the best Taoist realm into inferior artifact is not lower than a inferior divine pill. He is not sure that the other party will agree.


    ''if she won''t accept my terms, that''s all. I''ll find another way to collect the materials needed to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact. In addition, we also need to find a Shinto master to help us! "


    In order to refine the best Taoist Holy weapons into inferior divine weapons, the requirements for the weapon smelter are extremely high and complex. Only the God Taoist weapon can do this. Lin Chen can''t improve the Xuanyuan gun by himself as before.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen hopes that Bai Jiaojiao can accept his conditions.


    On the one hand, I want to get the necessary refining materials with the help of Bai Jiaojiao.


    On the other hand, if baijiaojiao can refine the inferior divine pill, then this is also a rare opportunity to accumulate the experience of alchemy.


    It should be noted that the materials used to refine the inferior divine pill are extremely precious.


    It is not only difficult but also costly to collect a complete set of materials. If it fails, all the materials will turn into fly ash.


    In short, it is very difficult to accumulate the refining experience of Shendan.


    An Alchemist is the most noble profession in the world of Taoists. Similarly, it is also the most difficult profession to cultivate. To cultivate an excellent alchemist, it is basically necessary to put in a large amount of resources.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the Shinto Dan Zun.


    On the continent of origin, there is a saying: "the Shendao Dan Zun failed several times in alchemy. What was scattered in the wind was not only the ashes of alchemy materials, but also the accumulation of an immortal Dynasty for millions of years!" To Lin Chen''s relief, Bai Jiaojiao simply nodded and said, "yes! However, you must first refine the pill. After I take it, I find that the pill really has the effect you said, I will give you what you need


    Here you are! "


    "No problem, that''s it!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Baijiaojiao was stunned. She thought Lin Chen would bargain with her, but she didn''t expect to be so straightforward. She frowned and said:


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will take the inferior God pill, and after the problem in my body is solved, I will go back and not collect the necessary refining materials for you?"


    "Not afraid. I believe you are not that kind of person!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. The smile on his face was sincere.


    However, fart "I believe you are not that kind of person"!


    He is just absolutely sure to defeat Bai Jiaojiao. He has already made up his mind. If Bai Jiaojiao dares to go back on his word when the time comes, he will be tough. He can''t refuse!


    I think so in my heart. What I say is very nice


    Baijiaojiao didn''t know Lin Chen''s true thoughts. She was stunned by his words, and her face softened. However, she said: "even if you say so, you can''t succeed once if you give you three copies of alchemy materials. I still won''t let you go! Well, you write down the alchemy materials you need to me, and I''ll let people look for them now. It''s estimated that it will take a long time


    In order to collect all materials. During this time, I will provide you with a place to live in QIANJIAO city. "


    Lin Chen writes all the alchemy materials she needs and gives them to baijiaojiao. Then she and Zhen Mei follow Mu Ling to the accommodation arranged for them.


    The residence arranged by baijiaojiao for Lin Chen is an independent residence not far from the city Lord''s residence. Although it is not large, more than a dozen houses are enough for Lin Chen and Zhen Mei to live in.


    "This is your residence. If you need anything, go directly to the city master''s residence to find me. I''ll go first."


    After taking Lin Chen and Zhen Mei for a brief stroll in the mansion, Mu Ling said this to Lin Chen, and then turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What is it?"


    Mu Ling turns to look at Lin Chen, perhaps because Lin Chen shows her strength that she can only look up to. Although she still doesn''t look good in front of Lin Chen, at least she is no longer a high-ranking posture.


    "I''m a little curious. Why do your city Lord and the women in QIANJIAO City hate men so much?" Lin Chen couldn''t help but ask her questions.


    Zhen Mei is also interested and looks at Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling frowned with some reluctance, but finally said, "because men are not good things!"


    Lin Chen has a black line in her head. Can this woman talk? She is also a man. She scolded herself as soon as she opened her mouth!


    "Why do you say that?" he asked


    Mu Ling said: "because the city Lord said that men are not good things. Since the city Lord said so, it must be right!"


    Well, the woman of QIANJIAO City worships Bai Jiaojiao blindly and takes her words as the golden rule. There is no doubt about it!


    If you want to know why baijiaojiao hates men, naturally you can only ask baijiaojiao herself.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and it would be better not to ask. The woman''s character is not very good. If she annoys the other party, she will have some trouble.


    "Any other questions?"


    Seeing Lin Chen shaking his head, Mu Ling turns around and leaves. When she walks out of the gate, she looks back and just sees Lin Chen and Zhen Mei. She enters a room and closes the door.


    "No matter how powerful a man is, he is just a lower body animal."


    Mu Ling didn''t know what picture he was thinking of. His face turned red, spat, and then hurried away.


    If at this moment and Zhen Mei have already appeared in Lin Chen on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, hearing her words, I don''t know what she feels.


    "Lin Chen, if you ask the other party to prepare 3 points of alchemy materials for you, you should be sure. If you try three times, you can succeed at least once?"


    After entering the divine prison tower, Zhen Mei said curiously.


    Lin Chen shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I''m not sure at all. In fact, I hope the other party can prepare more materials and let me try more times, but if I ask for more, the other party will never agree."


    "Not at all sure?" Zhen Mei was startled.


    "Now, I''m not sure at all, but when she collects the materials, she should be a little sure."


    Lin Chen smiled, closed his eyes, and wandered in the seemingly endless information of the divine pill treasure record. If he could learn this ancient book, he would be 100% sure. At the moment, he finally understood why Shang Yan said that the divine pill treasure record was the most precious thing he passed on to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3331

    Baijiaojiao is the leader of QIANJIAO city. Unlike Lin Chen, who comes from other star regions, she has amazing accumulation of contacts and cultivation resources, which Lin Chen can''t compare with.


    However, even so, it is still not so easy for her to collect all the materials for refining the inferior God pill. Moreover, what Lin Chen needs is not one, but three.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed.


    Baijiaojiao still hasn''t come to Lin Chen, that is to say, she still hasn''t prepared the materials she needs.


    For more than three months, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei have basically stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. For them, nearly 30 years have passed.


    Over the past 30 years, most of Lin Chen''s time and energy have been devoted to the study of Shendan Baolu.


    The divine pill treasure record is divided into five parts, corresponding to the five levels of divine pills: inferior, medium, top, top and flawless.


    Today, Lin Chen still stays in the first part of the Shendan Baolu. To be exact, even the first part of the Shendan Baolu, he is only studying and learning a little.


    He is going to refine the inferior divine pill for Bai Jiaojiao, which is called "Yan deified Haidan". Among many inferior magic pills, the "deified sea pill" has a relatively low difficulty in refining. In addition, there are not only the pills of "deified sea pill", but also the experience of refining "deified sea pill" left by Shang Yan in the "treasure record of divine pills", which is also


    It is the foundation for Lin Chen to refine "deified Haidan".


    But even so, he is not absolutely sure that he can succeed in one of the three attempts.


    For an alchemist, the most important thing is his own alchemy experience. No matter how detailed his alchemy experience is, it is also someone else''s.


    Many details and key points can not be explained clearly or recorded in words, but can only be felt by the alchemist himself in the process of alchemy.


    "Next, begin to practice the idea of three thousand worldviews!"


    Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and went outside to confirm that no one from QIANJIAO city came to him. That is to say, after baijiaojiao still hadn''t collected all the alchemy materials, she returned to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower again and began to practice the idea of three thousand worldviews.


    As Lin Chen began to practice, the origin of his soul produced strange fluctuations. With the passage of time, various expressions of joy, anger, sadness and joy appeared on Lin Chen''s face, such as the alternation of seasons.


    Previously, when Lin Chen first practiced the "three thousand worldview ideas", he was actually shocked, because his consciousness actually entered an illusory world, or a dreamland.


    In the dreamland, he appeared in different worlds and witnessed the lives of different people.


    Some people rise up from the weak and eventually stand out through their own efforts; Others were born in darkness, resisted all their lives, and died in darkness¡ª¡ª


    He witnessed countless tragedies and comedies in the world. At first, he was just a bystander, but later, every time, he seemed to become a person in the story, rolling up and down in the world of mortals, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, and constantly experiencing various different lives.


    And his soul, also in this process, continues to grow, more and more tenacious, and the power of God and soul is becoming stronger and stronger.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, nearly a year later, Lin Chen opened his eyes and finished this practice.


    "Although it is not the first time to practice the threethousand worldview idea, each practice feels very mysterious. After each practice, it seems like waking up from a dream."


    Lin Chen was more and more grateful to Shang Yan. If he hadn''t met the elder Shang, it would be impossible for him to get this level of soul cultivation.


    He carefully felt the source of soul in his mind and found that the source of soul had grown again after this practice. Although the growth rate seemed not fast, if he was known by other spiritual practitioners, his eyes would be green with envy.


    "My promotion speed is not slow, but whether it''s the realm of cultivation or the soul, it''s a long way to go to the next realm!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, feeling helpless.


    Now, he also knows more clearly how difficult it is to break through the immortal and make further progress.


    Over the past 30 years, he has also devoted some energy to cultivating the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. However, let alone breaking through the middle of immortality, he has not even succeeded in transforming the power of the second star into the power of the world!


    To break through the middle of immortality, we need to transform the power of the eleven stars in our body into the power of the world.


    "No! According to the current ordinary cultivation method, the speed of strength improvement is too slow. If it goes on like this, I won''t be the Supreme Master for hundreds of thousands of years, and I will only fall down in the end!


    If you want to improve your realm quickly, you must rely on some external forces. For example, Dan medicine, Tiancai Dibao, or other opportunities.


    Master Shang told me that we must continue to make pills together¡® The identity of the Shinto Dan Zun, if well used, is equivalent to an inexhaustible cultivation resource!


    Later, I can go to find some strong people who need the help of the ''Shendao Dan Zun'' to refine pills. I help them refine pills, and they provide me with the resources I need! In this way, you can also accumulate experience in alchemy and kill two birds with one stone! "


    With this in mind, Lin Chen simply stopped practicing the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" and the "threethousand worldview idea", but devoted himself to studying the "divine pill treasure record".


    More than a year has passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    This time, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei left the divine prison tower and returned to the outside world. Soon, Mu Ling came.


    "Where have you been before? I''ve been here for several times, but I haven''t seen your people. I thought you ran away!"


    At the sight of Lin Chen, Mu Ling said something very angry, and then said:


    "Our city Lord has prepared the alchemy materials you need. She asked me to ask you when you can start alchemy?"


    The materials are ready!


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and said, "you can start now."


    Mu Ling said, "then go with me to the city Lord. There is a special alchemy room in the city Lord''s residence. You can make alchemy there."


    Lin Chen didn''t need any alchemy room at all, but he didn''t refuse. He knew that Bai Jiaojiao was probably on guard against him taking the alchemy materials and running away, so he asked him to go to the city master''s residence to make alchemy.


    He and Zhen Mei follow Mu Ling to the city master''s residence.


    Lin Chen''s heart was full of expectation and tension.


    Next, it will be his first attempt to refine divine pill! If he fails three times in a row, at least for now, he is not qualified to be called Shinto Dan Zun!

 Chapter 3332

    "Next, I want to start alchemy. You wait for me outside. After alchemy is over, I will come out on my own regardless of success or failure. Don''t come in and disturb me. Besides, it takes a lot of time and energy to make inferior divine pills


    Love, you don''t have to wait here all the time. Of course, you have to wait here. It''s up to you. "


    He collected the three pills and went to the alchemy room with baijiaojiao and Mu Ling. Lin Chen turned to baijiaojiao and Mu Ling and said.


    Except Zhen Mei, other people are not allowed to enter the alchemy room when he is alchemy. Baijiaojiao stared at Lin Chen and said, "these three alchemy materials have cost me nearly half of my accumulation over the years. I repeat it in advance. If you fail in alchemy, I will not let you go! Unless you can give me something of corresponding value


    West compensate me, otherwise, I will make you like other men in QIANJIAO city and become a puppet who works for me! "


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said nothing. She pulled Zhen Mei into the alchemy room and quickly closed the door.


    After entering the alchemy room, Lin Chen takes Zhen Mei to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Lin Chen, how sure are you now?" Zhen Mei asks.


    Last time, Lin Chen told her that when Bai Jiaojiao collected the materials, she would have some confidence. However, she didn''t say she had any confidence.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I don''t know." Seeing Zhen Mei''s puzzled face, he explained: "although I have studied the Dan recipe of ''deriving the deified Haidan'' and the experience of senior businessmen in alchemy for countless times, I haven''t really refined ''deriving the deified Haidan'', so I can''t answer your question.


    The most important thing in alchemy is practice, not theory. No matter how sure I am of your answer now, it is all nonsense. "


    "I''m sure you can. Come on!" Zhen Mei cheers him on.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded and took out the Tianmo tripod.


    Seeing that he was about to start alchemy, Zhen Mei stepped aside, sat in the shade of the Datura tree and looked at him quietly.


    The alchemy materials baijiaojiao had prepared had just been collected by Lin Chen into the divine prison tower. At this moment, Lin Chen was thinking about it. All the alchemy materials appeared out of thin air, like fish, swimming around him.


    "To refine ''deified Haidan'', 62 kinds of materials are needed, three of which are 186 materials."


    Lin Chen glanced at every precious alchemy material around him. The next second, 62 different materials swam towards him and gathered in front of him.


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, and the dark flame flew out like a bullet, and fell like a drop of water on the top of the Tianmo tripod.


    "The first material to extract the medicinal essence is'' xuangui Tiangang fruit ''!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the black "iron ball" the size of a fist.


    This is actually a kind of precious fruit. On the surface of the fruit, there is a layer of thumb thick, like a metal skin.


    On the epidermis, there are natural mysterious lines. The lines have the effect of array, raising the hardness and heat resistance of the epidermis to a terrible level.


    If you want to melt the skin of "xuangui Tiangang fruit", you need divine fire to do it, but the holy fire can''t do it at all.


    In addition to the "xuangui Tiangang fruit", there are also many alchemy materials for divine pills, which also need divine fire to be refined. Therefore, if you want to become a god Dan Zun, controlling divine fire is an essential prerequisite! "It is more difficult to deal with the materials for refining divine pills than the materials for refining Taoist Holy pills. This is one of the difficulties. It is not easy to extract the drug essence of various materials perfectly. But the most difficult thing is still to extract the drug essence of various materials


    The step of perfect integration. The energy contained in the materials used to refine the divine pill is much stronger than the materials used to refine the Taoist Holy pill. The more powerful the energy is, the more difficult it is to integrate perfectly. If there is a slightest mistake, then all the materials,


    Will be scrapped!


    This step requires the highest sensitivity of perception. The sensitivity of perception is related to the strength of the soul. I was just at the beginning of the divine realm. I just reached the threshold for refining divine pills. If I relax a little, I will fail to refine pills!


    absorbed! I must be more focused! Only by concentrating all your attention and energy can you succeed in alchemy! "


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, kept his mind in the calmest state, and began to refine pills.


    Under his control, "xuangui Tiangang fruit" fell into the Tianmo tripod.


    With the passage of time, Lin Chen''s forehead exuded fine sweat. Before long, there were big beads of sweat dripping from his chin.


    Seeing a trace of fatigue on Lin Chen''s face, Zhen Mei, who is not far away, is a little distressed. She can''t imagine how much mental energy it will take to make Lin Chen in the spiritual realm show such a tired look.


    At this time, she could do nothing but cheer Lin Chen up in her heart.


    "Great, the essence of all the materials has been successfully extracted!"


    Zhen Mei looked at dozens of drops of different colors floating above the Tianmo cauldron and felt happy. Although she was not an alchemist, as a woman of Lin Chen, she still knew something about the process of alchemy.


    "Next, it is the most critical step. Drug combination! It must be successful!" Zhen Mei clenched her fist. It seemed that she was even more nervous than Lin Chen.


    Dozens of drops of different colors fell into the dark flame in the Tianmo cauldron, and after a while.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion inside the Tianmo tripod.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the Tianmo tripod.


    A burning smell came from the inside of the Tianmo tripod.


    "Forest -"


    Zhen Mei was startled. She knew that Lin Chen''s first attempt ended in failure after all.


    She opened her mouth to comfort Lin Chen. Anyway, she still had two chances, but when she saw Lin Chen frowning and staring at Tianmo Ding intently, she seemed to be thinking about something, so she hurried to swallow back the words that had not yet been said.


    "Why, why, why..."


    Lin Chen kept repeating the same words. A moment later, he closed his eyes, as if he had turned into a lonely stone statue, and became aware of the "divine pill treasure record" in his mind.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than ten days.


    Lin Chen finally opened his eyes, and 62 kinds of materials flew to him.


    "The second alchemy will begin!" Seeing this scene, Zhen Mei immediately raised her heart for fear of another failure in alchemy.


    Half a day later!


    Boom!


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, a deafening sound sounded again.


    This time, the whole Tianmo tripod was blown to pieces and shot in all directions!


    "Another... Another failure?" Zhen Mei only feels very distressed. She is not distressed about discarded materials, but about Lin Chen. However, when her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, she found that Lin Chen was smiling!

 Chapter 3333

    Seeing the smile on Lin Chen''s face, Zhen Mei thought she had read it wrong. She rubbed her eyes. After confirming that she had read it correctly, she wondered, "Lin Chen -"


    Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "mei''er, I succeeded!"


    "Successful?" Zhen Mei was stunned. Even the heaven magic tripod exploded. In her opinion, it should be the failure of alchemy. How could it be a success?


    The Tianmo tripod exploded, but there was still a black flame burning in the place where the Tianmo tripod was originally located.


    When the flame dispersed, a cyan pill with a chaotic atmosphere and mysterious lines appeared in Zhen Mei''s eyes.


    When Zhen Mei''s eyes fell on the pill, her heart trembled. She had a feeling of staring at a star.


    "Really... Really successful?"


    Zhen Mei looked at Lin Chen and received the pill. She blinked. She was dumbfounded. She was silly and very cute.


    She ran to Lin Chen and was so excited that she looked at the pill in Lin Chen''s hand and said to Lin Chen, "but if the pill refining is successful, how can the Tianmo tripod explode?" Lin Chen explained: "the explosion of the Tianmo tripod was not caused by the failure of the drug fusion. It was because the temperature of the tianlongyan outbreak during the drug fusion had completely exceeded the limit that the Tianmo tripod could bear, which led to the Tianmo tripod


    The explosion of the tripod. "


    Previously, Lin Chen didn''t need to raise the temperature of heaven swallowing dragon inflammation to the top when refining the holy pill in the Taoist realm.


    This time, refining "deified Haidan" had to be so.


    The Tianmo tripod was obtained by Lin Chen at tianque star.


    Mo Tian, the last owner of the Tianmo cauldron, was once called Zhentian que star, but in the final analysis, he was just a saint Dan master of the seven level Taoist realm, and could not be compared with Lin Chen today.


    Refining the holy pill of the nine level Taoist realm is already the limit for the Tianmo tripod. However, Lin Chen used it to refine the inferior divine pill, and finally the tripod exploded. In fact, it is not surprising.


    In fact, Lin Chen also forgot this. Otherwise, he would try to take fire as the cauldron instead of taking out the demon cauldron.


    "Get together!" Lin Chen whispered.


    The fragments of the Tianmo tripod falling on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower flew towards him, gathered in front of him, and soon regrouped. The Tianmo tripod appeared in front of Lin Chen again.


    Zhen Meixi said, "the heavenly demon tripod has been restored!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I just reorganized the fragments of the heavenly demon tripod back to the original, but I can''t use them to refine pills."


    Zhen Mei observed carefully, and sure enough, she saw that there were many tiny cracks on the surface of the Tianmo tripod, just like a broken and reassembled bottle.


    Looking at the abandoned Dan tripod that accompanied him all the way, Lin Chen felt a little sad in his heart, but he was not overly sad, so he soon put the Tianmo tripod away.


    "Congratulations, Lin Chen. You have successfully refined the inferior divine pill. Now you are the real divine pill master!" Just then, the voice of ling''er rang.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei turn around and see a small man about the size of a palm, flying towards them from a distance.


    "Your talent for alchemy is not bad. Both my master and I thought you needed at least a third time to be successful. Unexpectedly, you succeeded the second time. Even the master praised you!"


    Ling''er praised Lin Chen rarely.


    When Lin Chen was refining pills, although she and Shang Yan were on the fifth floor, they could see everything here.


    When Lin Chen succeeded in refining pills for the second time, ling''er and Shang Yan were surprised, and Shang Yan praised them.


    "After failure, he can immediately calm down and think about where he made a mistake. The more critical the moment is, the more calm and composed he is. He also has an incomparably strong heart.


    It can be said that he is a natural alchemist. He is no less talented than me in alchemy alone. I really look forward to his future. What I can''t do, maybe he can do it one day. "


    This is what Shang Yan said.


    Linger could not understand the weight of these words. She had never heard her master praise someone so much.


    Lin Chen was not complacent. He shook his head and said, "I''m still far from here. If I didn''t have the" divine pill treasure record "handed down to me by senior businessmen for reference, I would not be able to succeed once if I tried it ten times!"


    He didn''t mean to be modest, but really felt so.


    Especially after studying Shendan Baolu, Lin Chen admired Shang Yan more and understood that he was still too far away.


    If the content of the "Shendan Baolu" is equivalent to a universe, Lin Chen feels that his current self is just equivalent to understanding the operation rules of a planet in the infinite universe.


    After the alchemy was successful, Lin Chen wanted to leave the divine prison tower immediately and give the "Yan deified sea pill" to baijiaojiao so that she could help her collect the necessary refining materials.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is not long since the outside world entered the alchemy room. If you go out at this time, the other party will doubt it.


    Although it is impossible for the other party to guess the story about the divine prison tower out of thin air, he still plans to stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for a period of time after thinking about it. "Just right. There is still one pill refining material left. Each of these 62 materials contains powerful energy. Eating these 62 materials is definitely enough to improve my level! I don''t know, the stars that can make several stars in my body


    The power of, into the power of the world? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was immediately excited. He did not intend to continue to try to refine "deified Haidan". Instead, he was not afraid of the failure of alchemy, but the special effect of "deified Haidan", which had little effect on him, and the promotion effect on realm improvement was better than eating these 62 materials directly,


    Not too much.


    "You fellow -"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ling''er was speechless. Even she felt that Lin Chen was a bit like a nouveau riche. When she saw high-grade alchemy materials, Lin Chen''s first reaction was not to use them to make alchemy, to try to make the best use of the medicine, or to exchange them for other natural materials and earth treasures that were more suitable for her,


    Instead, just eat it


    At this time, a tall and fat woman with a fierce face, like a big bear, was flying towards the Tianyan God domain.


    "That cheap man, he used to be the leader of QIANJIAO city in Tianyan divine domain. He is so far away from Dongyang divine domain. No wonder he dares to rob my things! But do you think I will let you go back to Tianyan divine domain?" The woman''s face was as fierce as a wild beast. In fact, she looked no different from the ferocious monsters, or even more frightening than most monsters.

 Chapter 3334

    As time passed, on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, over the past ten years, only five of the 62 materials beside Lin Chen were still suspended in front of him, and the rest were all in his belly.


    At this time, the power of the second star in Lin Chen''s body has already been transformed into the power of the world, and the third star is about to undergo a transformation.


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for so long. After all, Bai Jiaojiao must have doubts about staying here for too long.


    However, after taking those materials, with the power of the stars in his body, Lin Chen was completely unable to stop and directly forgot the time. If his previous normal cultivation was like walking hard with his feet in shackles weighing ten thousand kilograms, it was equivalent to that the shackles had disappeared. He could run forward at full speed. The huge difference between the two made Lin Chen sink


    It''s a mystery.


    The pleasure brought by the change in the speed of practice is not for the cultivator, so it is difficult to understand.


    Outside, it has been more than a month.


    Mu Ling is no longer outside the alchemy room, but Bai Jiaojiao is waiting here.


    That evening, Mu Ling came to the alchemy room again. Seeing that there was still no movement in the alchemy room, she went to Bai Jiaojiao and frowned at the door of the alchemy room, Then he said to Bai Jiaojiao, "Lord, it''s been more than a month. That guy hasn''t come out yet, and there''s no news inside. What''s the idea of that guy, or has he escaped with the alchemy materials? Otherwise, let''s break into the door and see what happened


    What''s the matter? "


    Baijiaojiao shook her head and said, "many alchemists will be more cautious if they fail to make pills for the first time. They often spend months thinking about it. Although I can''t make pills, I also understand that it is not easy to make divine pills.


    Moreover, I don''t think he has the ability to leave quietly in front of me in the city master''s residence. We''ll just keep waiting. "


    Mu Ling said no more.


    Baijiaojiao looked at the door of the alchemy room and said in her heart, since you said that you believed I was not a person who would go back on his word, this time, I will also believe you for the time being. You must not let me down!


    Another few days passed.


    On this day, there was a continuous light rain. The spider like rain shrouded QIANJIAO city. Bai Jiaojiao stood in the shade of the big tree in front of the alchemy room.


    Misty rain, picturesque beauty.


    Everything is quiet and beautiful.


    However!


    Boom!


    The startling explosion came from the gate of QIANJIAO city. Immediately, a terrible storm swept the whole QIANJIAO City, destroying many houses and uprooting many trees. Bursts of startling voices rang out in different corners of QIANJIAO city.


    The gate of QIANJIAO city has disappeared. Instead, it is a huge crater like a meteorite. A figure like a beast flies out of the crater.


    This is a man who is nearly two meters tall, dark, fat, and looks like a beast. If she didn''t have an Adam''s apple, it would be hard to tell if she was a woman!


    Just now, she just stepped on the city gate with one foot, just like a star falling down, causing terrible noise!


    "Who are you? Why did you come to QIANJIAO city to make trouble?"


    The people in QIANJIAO City reacted very quickly. Hundreds of powerful women rushed to the gate and surrounded the women like beasts.


    Mu Ling, the leader, pointed a long gun at the beast like woman and asked in a cold voice.


    The beast like woman didn''t answer, smiled darkly, stamped her right foot, and a strange wave spread under her feet.


    Then, the void was thundered, and the lightning was like a whip. Hundreds of people who surrounded her were whipped out by the lightning.


    Screams and screams are heard everywhere!


    The air is full of blood!


    The buildings on both sides of the street were turned into ruins. The women who flew out upside down were better covered with blood, but seriously, they had fallen to the ground with wounds all over, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "You are an immortal strong man who understands the law of thunder? Why do you want to trouble QIANJIAO city?"


    Mu Ling didn''t fly out in a moment. He was hard to resist the thunder and lightning with his long gun, and looked at the beast like woman with shock and anger.


    The breath of the other party made her gasp for breath. It made her feel more terrible than the previous Lin Chen.


    She instantly judged that the other side was an immortal strong man, and I''m afraid it was not as simple as the early days of immortality!


    "Bai Jiaojiao is a cheap person. She looks like a fox. Her men, like her, have an annoying face! Let me tear your face off!" When the beast like woman saw Mu Ling''s beautiful face, her eyes were fierce, and she came to Mu Ling. Although she looked heavy, in fact, her speed was amazing. Before Mu Ling could react, she had rushed to Mu Ling


    In front of.


    The palm, which was bigger than Mu Ling''s head, grabbed Mu Ling''s face. It was like a nail like a beast''s claw. It was about to be embedded in Mu Ling''s flesh.


    Shua!


    "Snow falling sword shadow!"


    A cold light came from afar, and the temperature between heaven and earth fell again in vain.


    The cold light and the woman''s huge palm were about to collide. The woman snorted coldly. The next moment, her palm burst out with lightning.


    Dang!


    The cold light collided with her palm and made a sound of stone and gold.


    The beast like woman did not pay attention to Mu Ling, who was suppressed by her pressure and was falling to the ground. She looked at Bai Jiaojiao flying in the distance and sneered:


    "Bitch, didn''t you expect that? I actually came here. If you don''t hand over the ''jade hengbing soul pill'', not only will you die today, but none of your men will live!"


    "Jufeifei!" Baijiaojiao looked at the beast like woman with an ugly face.


    Although the woman is ugly, she has a delicate name.


    There are many people who hate her. They never call her "zhufeifei" in private, but call her "fat pig" or "fat pig monster".


    Of course, people only dare to call her that in private. Before, someone called her that in person, but she tore it to pieces on the spot!


    "Hand over the ''jade hengbing soul pill'' Zhufeifei stretched out her dark and thick palm and drank coldly.


    Baijiaojiao''s face was ugly. The power of thunder attribute in her body came from the woman in front of her.


    In the last fight, she was defeated by the other party and had to run away. Unexpectedly, the other party found out her identity and chased her here. This is her old nest. Unless she abandons all the people in QIANJIAO City, it is impossible for her to escape again.

 Chapter 3335

    Baijiaojiao and zhufeifei''s gratitude and resentment originated from the Dongyang divine realm, where an immortal strong man fell.


    In the falling land, the most precious is the inferior divine pill left by the immortal strong man - "jade hengbing soul pill".


    As inferior divine pills, there may be a big gap in value and function. "Yuheng ice soul pill" is the most precious of inferior divine pills.


    It was baijiaojiao who got the "jade hengbing soul pill" first, and then zhufeifei came. She said that she discovered the site first, and the "jade hengbing soul pill" should belong to her.


    Baijiaojiao naturally refused to hand over the inferior divine pill she had obtained, and the two fought violently.


    Baijiaojiao is no match for zhufeifei in the later period of immortal''s realm. However, she has mastered a lower level Shinto body method and martial arts. Therefore, when she finally chose to escape, zhufeifei was helpless against her.


    She thought that she would come back to QIANJIAO City, and this matter would come to an end, but unexpectedly, zhufeifei found out her identity and chased her here.


    "I have eaten the ''jade hengbing soul pill'', so you must die."


    Baijiaojiao looked at zhufeifei and said coldly.


    She is not lying. She has indeed eaten the "jade hengbing soul pill". She also used the "jade hengbing soul pill" to transform the stars into the power of the world from 15 to 18.


    Although he could not exert his peak combat power because of the thunder power in his body, he was still stronger than when he fought with the other side last time, and he also had the confidence to fight with the other side again.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhufeifei roared, and his dark and fierce face was even more ferocious, just like an evil ghost. The clouds in the sky dropped thunder and lightning, and abused QIANJIAO City, as if the end had come.


    Boom!


    Zhufeifei suddenly disappeared from her place and appeared in front of Bai Jiaojiao. Her palm, the size of a palm fan, fanned Bai Jiaojiao''s face.


    Under the palm of her hand, her white face was so petite and white, giving people the feeling that she would slap her.


    Although baijiaojiao looks like a charming beauty, since she dared to fight with the other party last time, she is by no means a weak woman.


    With a soft drink, she was surrounded by flying snowflakes. The snowflakes were intertwined like a big snake around zhufeifei.


    At the same time, she stabbed her sword into zhufeifei''s palm.


    Dang!


    The tip of the sword collided with zhufeifei''s palm, making a sound of metal collision. Then the long sword bent and Bai Jiaojiao flew out upside down.


    In the palm of zhufeifei''s hand, there was a wound the size of a grain of rice. The wound healed with the naked eye. The snowflakes wrapped around her were all melted with her roar.


    Boom!


    It was thunder again.


    Zhufeifei turned into a thunderbolt and appeared in Bai Jiaojiao''s sky. This time, a pair of sledgehammers flew out of her space ring. The hammers were round and about one meter in diameter. They looked terrible.


    Baijiaojiao''s head, compared with those two hammers, is not a series at all.


    Zhufeifei smashed Bai Jiaojiao''s head with a hammer in both hands, with a ferocious look. It is estimated that even violent monsters would turn around and run away when they saw her.


    Boom!


    The twin hammers twined the lightning and smashed it at Bai Jiaojiao''s head. There was a sound of thunder.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who fell to the ground, as well as those who had just arrived here, were scared to scream when they saw the half empty scene.


    They have always regarded the city leader baijiaojiao as an invincible existence, but they did not expect that baijiaojiao at this moment felt so weak in front of this monster like woman.


    If the pair of hammers hit Bai Jiaojiao''s head, even if Bai Jiaojiao was an immortal strong man, she would definitely die immediately!


    "Snow sword net!"


    The long sword in baijiaojiao''s hand danced like a dragon. The snowflakes flying around her trembled slightly, producing an amazing sword Qi. Then they intertwined like a big net, blocking baijiaojiao in front of her to block the pair of huge hammers.


    Boom!


    Zhufeifei hit the big net made of snowflakes with his twin hammers. After a moment of stalemate, the big net of snowflakes exploded. The twin hammers hit the long sword that Bai Jiaojiao was blocking in front of her.


    Blood spatter!


    Bai Jiaojiao fell like a star and hit the ground below. Dozens of houses were destroyed by the terrible energy storm in an instant.


    When the dust settled, baijiaojiao''s voice and shadow appeared in people''s eyes again.


    She stood at the bottom of the pit, her feet trembled slightly, her face was covered with blood, and there was a shocking scar on her forehead, and the blood was still pouring out!


    "Lord!"


    Mu Ling and the others immediately ran to her.


    She said coldly, "don''t come here! You can''t help me if you come here. Stay away!"


    Mu Ling and others stopped to know that baijiaojiao didn''t want them to be affected, so they became more anxious.


    Baijiaojiao looks at zhufeifei in the sky and sighs in her heart that the gap between herself and this monster is bigger than she imagined. Although her strength has improved greatly compared with the last time, she is still not her opponent.


    Zhufeifei stood over Bai Jiaojiao, looked down at her, and said with a grim smile, "you are very concerned about the life and death of these wastes. In this way, I don''t have to worry anymore. You can use your inferior Shendao body skills to escape. It doesn''t matter if you take the ''jade hengbing soul pill'', as long as you can take out the equivalent of ''jade hengbing soul pill''


    I will spare your life if you compensate me with something of double value! "


    She stared at Bai Jiaojiao''s blood stained face, which was still full of temptations, and her eyes were full of jealousy:


    "If you don''t obey me, I will rip off your face, which is specially used to seduce men!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes again. This time, there were no alchemy materials in front of him. All 62 kinds of alchemy materials entered his stomach.


    "Well, how much has your strength increased?" Ling''er flew to him.


    Lin Chen stood up and said, "the power of the second and third stars has also been transformed into the power of the world. Unfortunately, if there are more materials of the same level, maybe the fourth star can also change.


    Sure enough, if you want to make your strength grow rapidly and practice step by step, the efficiency is too slow. You must rely on some external forces! "


    "Of course. That''s why I always tell you to stick to the path of an alchemist, because a powerful alchemist will never lack cultivation resources!" Linger didn''t even think about it.


    Lin Chen looked at her, reached out and pinched her cheek. He smiled and said, "thank you, little fellow."


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing! Let go, let go quickly! You are the little guy. I am much older than your grandparents! You should respect me!"


    Lin Chen ignored ling''er, who was struggling. It was time for her to leave here. Bai Jiaojiao hadn''t seen herself come out of the alchemy room for so long. She didn''t know whether she had broken into the room. If she finds out that she and mei''er are not in the alchemy room, the woman will definitely think that she has escaped. She is probably mad, isn''t she?

 Chapter 3336

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Bai Jiaojiao fell to the ground again. This time, she was lying at the bottom of the pit and could not get up.


    Her long sword fell beside her, but she was no longer able to fight.


    Her right shoulder was dripping with blood. You could see Mori''s white bones. The whole right arm was powerless shrugging and pulling, as if her muscles and bones had been broken.


    "Well -"


    Baijiaojiao vomited blood from her mouth again and dyed her chest red. She supported her body with her left hand and desperately tried to stand up. However, before she stood up, she fell to the ground with a plop.


    Zhufeifei stood high in the air with her hammer on her shoulder, looked at baijiaojiao jokingly and said:


    "It seems that your physical recovery ability has almost reached its limit. It''s hard for you to force me to do everything in the middle of your immortality."


    At this moment, the whole QIANJIAO City, as early as in the tragic war just now, was almost completely reduced to ruins.


    "Lord, don''t worry about us! Run away, you are not her opponent!" Mu Ling, with tears in her eyes, looked at the extremely embarrassed Bai Jiaojiao, and finally couldn''t help shouting.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, many people followed and shouted to Bai Jiaojiao to run away, leaving them alone.


    "Escape? She''s hurt like this. Even if she uses the inferior Shendao body method and martial arts, she can''t escape from me! Also, I didn''t ask you to speak, but you dare to interrupt. You''re impatient with life? In that case, go to hell!"


    Zhufeifei looks at Mu Ling and others with a cruel smile on her face. She is about to start. Bai Jiaojiao shouts:


    "Don''t kill them. As you said earlier, I will give you a compensation equivalent to double the value of the ''jade hengbing soul pill''!"


    "Why did you suffer so much if you bowed your head early?"


    Zhufeifei looked at baijiaojiao and said with a sneer, "however, it''s too late now. The double value compensation is what we just said. If you want to write it off, you must pay three times the value!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Baijiaojiao said angrily.


    "I''m going to deceive people too much, so what about you? Why don''t I kill your men first, and then we can continue talking?" Zhufeifei snorted coldly.


    Baijiaojiao looked gloomy and said, "I can''t afford to pay three times the value of the jade hengbing soul pill!"


    "That''s your problem! If you don''t give me satisfactory compensation, neither you nor your men can live!"


    Zhufeifei said coldly that there was obviously no room for negotiation. In fact, her goal was to empty all baijiaojiao''s accumulation. If baijiaojiao could afford it, she would continue to increase the price.


    Baijiaojiao''s face was blue and white. Then she thought that if Lin Chen succeeded in refining pills, all her remaining accumulation, plus his "jade hengbing soul pill", would almost satisfy the other party.


    With this idea, Lin Chen''s voice came from a distance.


    "What is this? The enemy has come to the door?"


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei come out of the divine prison tower and soon notice the movement here. At the moment, when they see Bai Jiaojiao''s miserable appearance, Lin Chen is a little surprised.


    "Who are you? This bitch''s mistress?"


    Zhufeifei says coldly when she sees Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei fall beside Bai Jiaojiao. After looking at Bai Jiaojiao, he looks at zhufeifei, frowns and says, "I said, brother, you are too cruel. Although I don''t know what hatred you have between you, you killed her. But you didn''t beat her to death and made her so miserable. Even your face is full of scars. As for?


    ¡±


    Mu Ling and many other women stared at Lin Chen angrily. Can this guy talk? What is it to kill her?


    However, they wanted to laugh because Lin Chen called zhufeifei a brother


    Zhufeifei was furious and shouted, "shut up! Who is your brother!"


    Her voice was neutral, and it was impossible to judge that she was a woman from her angry voice.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "OK, you are a tall man -"


    "Shut up! Shut up! I''m a woman!" Zhufeifei was so angry that she almost spat out blood. She could hardly wait to swallow Lin Chensheng.


    She noticed that Lin Chen was smiling at the corners of her mouth. Her thick black eyebrows screwed up and scolded, "are you intentional? You want to die!"


    "Don''t provoke her. You''re not her match!"


    Baijiaojiao saw Lin Chen and asked, "did you succeed in refining the inferior divine pill you mentioned?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    Bai Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at zhufeifei and said, "I''ll give you his inferior divine pill and his accumulation over the years. Although it''s not worth three times as much as the ''jade hengbing soul pill'', it''s not too bad. Is that enough?"


    Zhufeifei didn''t intend to let Lin Chen go. Hearing baijiaojiao''s words, she was shocked. That is to say, the man in front of her was a Taoist priest Dan Zun who could refine inferior divine pills?


    Thinking of this, she hesitated. After all, she didn''t bother Lin Chen. She looked at Bai Jiaojiao and said:


    "Yes. Now give me the inferior God pill and the so-called accumulation in your mouth! When I get it, I''ll leave and don''t bother you any more."


    "No! I disagree!" Before Bai Jiaojiao answers, Lin Chen begins to speak.


    Zhufeifei, baijiaojiao and Mu Ling all looked at him in surprise. Lin Chen looked at baijiaojiao angrily and said: "the ''Yan deified Haidan'' is yours. How do you deal with it is your business. But if you give her all your accumulation over the years, how can you help me collect the refining I need next


    Device material? Even if you find them, what will you give them in exchange? "


    Baijiaojiao was stunned. She forgot this. She kept silent for a few seconds and said, "don''t worry. I will collect all the refining materials you need. It may take a long time."


    "How long is it? Hundreds and thousands of years?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t have much time to wait. Therefore, I won''t give her the ''deified Haidan''


    Baijiaojiao was silent for a long time. Her eyes became desperate, but she didn''t say anything to Lin Chen. She also understood that she didn''t make sense to do so. It was natural for the other party to refuse!


    She looked at zhufeifei and said, "take away my remaining accumulation and my life! Let go of my men!"


    "No!"


    Before zhufeifei could speak, Lin Chen broke in again.


    Baijiaojiao looked at him angrily. What does this guy mean? He doesn''t want the inferior divine pill he made. Why should he say no? Lin Chen said: "compared with ''deifying sea pill'', I now need to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the material of the inferior artifact. Therefore, you can''t die. If you die, who will give me the refining material I need? Since you let me refine pills for you, you must


    Be responsible to me! "


    Responsible for you?


    Baijiaojiao felt out of breath.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at zhufeifei and said with a grin, "but if you die, any problem can be solved! Are you right?" Baijiaojiao was stunned. Is this guy trying to help himself?

 Chapter 3337

    Mu Ling and many women in QIANJIAO city were worried when they heard that Bai Jiaojiao was going to sacrifice herself and ask zhufeifei to let them go.


    "My Lord, Mu Ling is willing to live and die with you. If we fight with her, we may not be able to fight for a bit of life!" Mu Ling shouted.


    "City leader, please leave us alone and run away quickly! You may have a chance to leave if you run away by yourself!" Someone cried.


    "Sisters, we fought with this woman! We tried to fight for a chance for the city Lord to escape!"


    "As long as the city leader is alive, QIANJIAO city will have the hope of reconstruction! Although we die, we have no regrets!"


    ¡­¡­


    These women, who are all ready to die, are going to rush to zhufeifei and fight with her. As a result, they are stunned by Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen looked at zhufeifei and said with a grin, "but if you die, any problem can be solved! Are you right?"


    Mu Ling blinked and wondered if he had something wrong with his ears. At such a crisis, the smelly man didn''t stay out of it. Instead, he wanted to help himself and others?


    Not only she, but also many other women looked at Lin Chen with a trace of doubt. This man''s performance subverted their understanding of men!


    "What do you mean, you have to mind your own business?" Zhufeifei looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "baijiaojiao can''t have an accident, otherwise, my next plan will be disrupted. If you want to take everything away from her, you are making trouble for me, so I''m not meddling. You''re making trouble for me!"


    "You -"


    Zhufeifei''s dark and ferocious face immediately became ferocious again. However, he thought that the other party was a Shinto Dan Zun. After thinking about it, his eyes lit up and said:


    "You didn''t let me deal with her because you needed her to collect the necessary refining materials for you?"


    She smiled, "I can collect the materials you need to refine the utensils for you, and I promise that the efficiency will be much faster than her. And you don''t have to pay any price!"


    Baijiaojiao, Mu Ling and others jumped in their hearts. With their wisdom, how could they not understand what zhufeifei meant.


    Although she said she didn''t need Lin Chen to pay any price, in the final analysis, Lin Chen owed her a favor.


    She would not ask Lin Chen to return her favor, but wanted to take this opportunity to get to know Lin Chen, the Shinto Dan Zun.


    Anyway, the harvest this time, minus the refining materials required by Lin Chen, still left a lot, and it was still a great good thing for her to make friends with a Shinto Dan Zun.


    Baijiaojiao and Mu Ling''s heart sank.


    The reason why the other party stood up to help him wait for others was to get the weapon smelting materials. Now, zhufeifei said that he would collect the weapon smelting materials for him and ensure faster efficiency. Naturally, he would not continue to meddle in his own affairs!


    However, the reality is completely different from what they think.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t like to owe people, so I don''t have to."


    Zhufeifei said: "this is not because you owe me a favor. I will never make a case about it. If one day you need to refine pills for me, you will be given another satisfactory reward!"


    Lin Chen shook his head, "that''s even more unnecessary. You won''t be rewarded for your useless work!"


    Zhufeifei frowned and said patiently, "how about this? I will provide materials. You will refine a nine level Taoist realm holy pill for me, and then I will collect the necessary refining materials for you!"


    It''s just a small effort to ask a Shinto Dan Zun to help refine the holy Dan of the Ninth level Taoist realm. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still equivalent to that Lin Chen doesn''t have to do anything, just to give Lin Chen a step.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on zhufeifei''s face and baijiaojiao''s face. She glanced and said:


    "No. I''m a vulgar person. I naturally like to trade with beautiful women. I don''t like to cooperate with people like you, so I''ll forget it!"


    As soon as this was said, there was silence!


    Zhufeifei''s face turned pig liver.


    Baijiaojiao was dumbfounded.


    Several of the women beside Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, they thought that a man who was lusty and vulgar could be so lovely and so cathartic!


    At this moment, everyone can see that Lin Chen is determined to help baijiaojiao. Zhufeifei says that no amount of help is useless.


    "Why, why did you help me?" Baijiaojiao looks at Lin Chen and wonders.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "I told you, because I like to trade with beautiful women."


    "Tell the truth!"


    Baijiaojiao has no good airway.


    Naturally, she doesn''t believe Lin Chen''s nonsense. Maybe for ordinary men, beauty has a great temptation, but for the immortal strong who have countless beauties flocking to him with one move, the temptation of beautiful women is not so great.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "then I ask you why you didn''t break into the alchemy room after such a long time to see if I have escaped?"


    Baijiaojiao didn''t expect Lin Chen to ask such a question. She was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t say "because I chose to believe you".


    "Do you really mind your own business?"


    When zhufeifei saw Lin Chen, she was still in the mood to talk and laugh with baijiaojiao, and her heart was even angrier. Although she didn''t want to be an enemy of a Shinto Dan Zun, it didn''t mean that she didn''t dare!


    "Not only do you look rough, but your brain also seems to have some rough lines? I''ve said it so many times. Do you still ask such bullshit?" Lin Chen turns to look at zhufeifei. He has no good way.


    Zhufeifei''s swarthy face became even darker. It was as if a bucket of ink had been spilled.


    She smiled grimly: "don''t be shameless! Since you like to meddle in your own business, you can also die! You can refine the inferior divine pill. Your soul is only in the early days of the divine realm. If you dare to be an enemy with me, you are looking for death!" The status of Shinto Dan Zun is noble, but if it comes to the real combat power, the combat power of Shinto Dan Zun may not be much stronger than that of the same rank. What''s more, zhufeifei is an immortal. She doesn''t think that Lin Chen is any better than herself


    The possibility of the enemy.


    Not only did she think so, but also Bai Jiaojiao, Mu Ling and others.


    Although Lin Chen is powerful, in the eyes of Mu Ling and others, there is a gap between him and his own city leader, let alone zhufeifei!


    Boom!


    Zhufeifei turns into a thunderbolt and rushes to Lin Chen. The two frightening sledgehammers appear in her hands again. In an instant, they have reached the top of Lin Chen and hit Lin Chen in the head!


    "Be careful!" Baijiaojiao gave a cry of surprise. After the cry, she was shocked. She was worried about a man''s life and death?

 Chapter 3338

    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Zhen Mei, who is standing beside Lin Chen, screams when she sees the pair of giant hammers smashing Lin Chen''s head.


    That terrible sense of oppression, although not aimed at Zhen Mei, also made her Qi and blood confused and almost vomited blood.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dignified. Next, it would be his first fight with the monks in the later period of immortality.


    In his heart, he was somewhat afraid, but also somewhat excited.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly, and his body suddenly turned into flames. His breath soared in vain, like a volcanic eruption.


    "At the beginning of the immortal''s realm, add a secret method to improve your strength in a short time?"


    Bai Jiaojiao grimly smiled, "it''s too far to fight me!"


    In her hands, the twin hammers were less than 30cm away from Lin Chen''s head. The violent wind turned Lin Chen into a flame of hair and blew him wildly.


    Lin Chen subconsciously wants to take out the Xuanyuan gun to meet the enemy. The next second, his heart beats. "No way! The Xuanyuan gun is nothing but a holy weapon in the best Taoist realm. In addition, it has already been damaged in many places. The opponent''s strength is even higher than Bai Jiaojiao, and he has a strong and aggressive style. If he takes the Xuanyuan gun against the enemy, the Xuanyuan gun will be reported soon


    Waste!


    If the Xuanyuan gun is scrapped, the soul mark of master Shendi may also be damaged. You can''t use the Xuanyuan gun to fight her! "


    To understand this, Lin Chen was dignified again.


    "No! He has no weapons to meet the enemy!"


    Bai Jiaojiao at one side immediately understood what was going on. She didn''t think that Lin Chen could defeat zhufeifei. At present, Lin Chen doesn''t even have weapons, so it''s even more impossible to win!


    At the moment when Lin Chen was stunned, zhufeifei''s twin hammers were less than ten centimeters away from his head.


    "Roar -" in the midst of lightning and stone fire, Lin Chen let out a low roar, and the red air rushed into his body. Then, on his body, there appeared a ghost of an alien animal, which looked like a tiger and a leopard, with horns like a dragon, like an unreal mountain. The strong smell of blood rushed to the four corners


    All sides.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s whole body was covered with blood red scales!


    Lin Chen''s scaly hands crossed his head. The dark flame converged in front of his hands and turned into a huge dark fireball, just like a flame star!


    Boom!


    Zhufeifei''s twin hammers fell on the dark fireball. With a "bang", the violent air waves rushed in all directions, and soon the dark fireball exploded.


    Zhufeifei''s twin hammers fell on Lin Chen''s hands.


    Boom!


    The ground under Lin Chen''s feet is constantly smashed and collapses towards the bottom. Sand and stones fly in disorder. Bai Jiaojiao and Zhen Mei are swept away by the storm.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The blood scales of Lin Chen''s hands soon cracked.


    "This guy is a human monster! I''m afraid that even at the later level of immortal''s realm, there aren''t many people who can fight against this monster!"


    Lin Chen looked at zhufeifei, who was grinning above his head. A black light suddenly flew out of the center of his eyebrows and stabbed zhufeifei''s right eye. Zhufeifei didn''t expect that a long gun would fly out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. She was startled, and immediately retreated. At the same time, her head deviated. The Xuanyuan gun didn''t blind her eyes, but it still left a crack in her corner of the eye, and blood continued to seep out


    ¡£


    Make her face more penetrating.


    Xuanyuan''s gun didn''t hit him, so he flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    The blood dyed the field of vision in zhufeifei''s right eye red. She was furious, but when she saw that Lin Chen was more miserable than herself, her expression turned into a sneer.


    Lin Chen''s hands were twisted and deformed. He could even see the jade like bones. His hands were powerless at the moment.


    However, the flesh and blood in the wound were wriggling. After a while, the wound disappeared and both hands were restored.


    The wound on zhufeifei''s right eye has already disappeared!


    People in the distance were stunned, and this was the terrible physical regeneration ability of the immortal strong!


    "The immortal strong man''s physical regeneration ability is strong, but there is also a limit. You and I will continue to fight, and you will die in the end!"


    Zhufeifei sneered, "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t meddle! If you don''t respect me, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhufeifei is also afraid of Lin Chen, but not Lin Chen himself, but whether there is any powerful force behind Lin Chen or the existence of the supreme level.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a Shinto Dan Zun. It is necessary to have a strong inheritance of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, most of the Shinto Dan zuns basically rely on it.


    "If you have that skill, try it!" Lin Chen turned into an illusion. This time, he took the initiative to rush towards zhufeifei in the air.


    "Die!" Zhufeifei''s eyes were cold, like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat. Since the other party wanted to fight against her, even if she was afraid, the other party must die!


    Behind her, there is also a strong support, so for Lin Chen, there is at most oneortwo points of fear, not to mention fear.


    "Is this guy crazy? He lost a lot of money in the first fight. He dared to take the initiative!"


    Baijiaojiao was shocked when she saw Lin Chen rushing towards zhufeifei. She thought Lin Chen was crazy and reckless, but she just couldn''t hate it.


    "You are not her opponent. Run for your life and leave us alone! This matter has nothing to do with you. There is no need to compensate for your life!" Baijiaojiao shouted to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen rushes to zhufeifei, but she doesn''t respond at all,.


    Zhufeifei is enraged by the explosion of murders in her eyes. She runs around with thunder and lightning, and twin hammers are about to hit Lin Chen who rushes towards her.


    "Thunder demon void earthquake!"


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    The voices of zhufeifei and Lin Chen sounded at the same time.


    Zhufeifei''s body trembled, and she was holding a hammer to smash Lin Chen''s hands. She paused, her eyes became dull, and the whole person seemed to have been immobilized.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Jiaojiao''s mind shook wildly, as if she had been hit in the head by thunder. For a moment, her brain was stuck.


    "This is... Soul skill? Impossible! How could he have influenced zhufeifei in the later stage of the spirit realm by using his soul skill in the early stage of the spirit realm? Even if it is a middle-class Shinto soul skill, it is impossible?" Baijiaojiao said in horror.


    Not only she, but also Mu Ling and others were stunned. Then there was ecstasy. Their eyes fell on Lin Chen. At this moment, how I hope this man can become the Savior of QIANJIAO city!


    In just a moment, zhufeifei came back from the dreamland.


    It was Lin Chen''s thunderbolt to meet her!


    "Yantian Shura hand!" Lin Chen''s right hand made a seal and turned between his palms. The sky and the earth faded. Under the dome, the clouds turned into a dark sea of fire. The Shura with three heads and six arms appeared on him!

 Chapter 3339

    Zhufeifei knew that Lin Chen''s soul was in the early stage of the divine realm. Therefore, he had been on guard against Lin Chen''s soul skills, but he didn''t expect that although he had been on guard for a long time, he was still hit.


    However, her strength was much stronger than that of the elder and the second elder of Jiuyou tribe who had fought with Lin Chen before. In an instant, her Kung Fu was free from the illusion.


    Even so, she was still shocked. "This guy''s soul skill can affect me. Is it really a top-grade Shinto soul skill? In the early days of his soul realm, he mastered the top-grade Shinto soul skill, and the power behind it must be amazing! This guy seems to be more powerful than I thought


    To be more difficult! "


    Zhufeifei''s mind is turning. If she can, she doesn''t want to be an enemy of Lin Chen, nor does she want to provoke the "behemoth" behind Lin Chen.


    But the other side is determined to help baijiaojiao. She has no choice!


    Her eyes were full of anger.


    "In that case, I will kill him and all the people in QIANJIAO city! Even if the people behind him want to avenge him, they will never know that I killed him!" Zhufeifei had already made up her mind. She stared at Lin Chen fiercely, only to see that there was a dark flame surging in the sky. On Lin Chen''s body, there was a gray air flow condensed, up to 100 meters high, with a ferocious face and three heads and six arms


    Luo.


    Lin Chen slapped at her, and the Shura rushed out of Lin Chen. Six huge palms covered the sky and the sun, and also slapped zhufeifei.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, in the sea of fire, there appeared a big hand made of dark flames. The palm alone was hundreds of meters wide. The palm seemed to come from the sky, like a thunderbolt, towards zhufeifei.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Bai Jiaojiao let out a low cry and looked at the terrible scene in the sky. She felt like a boat in the tsunami, which could be swallowed up at any time.


    "This... This is Shinto martial arts?" Mu Ling exclaimed. Unexpectedly, this man was just an immortal in the early days. He even knew the Shinto martial arts. You know, his own city master only knew the inferior Shinto martial arts. Moreover, he was an inferior Shinto body martial arts, which was used for positive communication


    War, the effect will be much worse.


    "It is not only a Shinto martial art, but also at least a middle-class Shinto martial art, and may even be a top-level Shinto martial art. The soul skill he just showed is probably a top-level Shinto soul skill!"


    Baijiaojiao looked at Lin Chen, and her eyes were full of shock: "who is this guy, how can he master such terrible means, and who taught him? His origin is unusual, and there may be a supreme level behind him!"


    "Superior... Superior Shinto martial arts, superior Shinto soul skills?"


    Mu Ling and other women felt dizzy when they heard baijiaojiao''s words.


    At the same time, zhufeifei was also shocked.


    "Medium level Shinto martial arts? No! It''s a high-level Shinto martial arts, which can make me feel like death is coming!"


    Her body turned into thunder and lightning, and her breath kept rising. Facing Lin Chen at the beginning of the immortal realm, she did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Ten thousand thunder Yushen gate!"


    Zhufeifei drank loudly. Around her, thunderbolts appeared out of thin air. The thunderbolts condensed into six gates filled with the smell of destruction and surrounded her.


    At the same time.


    The palm prints of Lin Chen, the six palms of Shura and the huge flame palms falling from the sky all hit the six thunder gates.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise!


    The space was annihilated. It was dark and the flames rolled. Zhufeifei and the lightning gate that guarded her were swallowed up by the flames.


    Baijiaojiao, Mu Ling, Zhen Mei and others all stared at zhufeifei''s place, hoping that zhufeifei had died under Lin Chen''s terrible attack just now.


    Unfortunately, the fact is not as good as they expected.


    When the dark flames dispersed, zhufeifei reappeared in their eyes. Although she was dishevelled and looked very embarrassed, she was still alive.


    "Hahaha! You can''t kill me! The ''ten thousand thunder yushenmen'' is a inferior Shinto martial art. Although it''s not as good as your martial arts, it focuses on defense. There is a big gap between you and me. Even if your martial arts are stronger, you can''t kill me!"


    Zhufeifei stared at Lin Chen with a fierce face and a proud laugh.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said faintly, "you''ve been injured. It shows that your ''ten thousand thunder Yushen gate'' can''t perfectly block my attack. So who loses and who wins in the end is unknown. Don''t be too happy!"


    After that, he rushed to zhufeifei again.


    Before long, Lin Chen once again displayed "soul seal of Shanhai town" and "Yantian Shura hand".


    Zhufeifei broke the illusion of "soul seal of Shanhai town" in an instant. Looking at the Shura on Lin Chen and the palm falling from the sky, he was no longer flustered and sneered:


    "It''s useless! Your attack can hurt me slightly, but so what? I can recover completely in a moment!"


    "Ten thousand thunder Yushen gate!"


    The void generates electricity, and lightning condenses into six gates, guarding zhufeifei again.


    The scene just now reappears.


    When the dark flames dispersed, zhufeifei reappeared in front of the people. Although she was a little embarrassed, it was no big deal. The wounds on her body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. She looked at Lin Chen and said with a grim smile, "in your realm, it is estimated that you will not be able to use the top-grade Shendao martial arts for several times? Moreover, the time for your secret skills should also come! Now you are like a chronic death, and you have not won me at all


    Maybe! " Mu Ling and others were secretly delighted to see Lin Chen and zhufeifei playing like equals. At this time, hearing Zhu Feifei''s words, they also remembered that Lin Chen''s amazing fighting power was due to his secret skills


    The relationship.


    But when the secret skill fails and the side effects come, Lin Chen will surely lose!


    In other words, although Lin Chen hasn''t lost yet, it can be said that he has already lost!


    "Whoever loses will win. We won''t know until the end."


    Lin Chen was indifferent on the surface, but sighed in his heart. What the other party said was actually right. As he had expected before, now he has enough combat power to rival the later stage of the immortal realm, but he can''t kill the other party!


    But he can''t kill the other party. If he drags on like this, the one who dies is definitely his own!


    "What can we do now? Is it difficult to surrender to the other side and stop caring about this matter?"


    Lin Chen believes that with the means he has just shown, the other party must guess that there is a supreme level behind him. If he admits defeat, the other party is likely not to be embarrassed with him again.


    "It''s a pity that in my dictionary, I didn''t admit defeat!" Just one breath, Lin Chen drove the idea out of his mind. He had to find a way to win!


    As for giving up? impossible!

 Chapter 3340

    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of strange brilliance again. At the same time, zhufeifei''s eyes became dull again, as if they were fixed.


    Lin Chen rises to the sky!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    Soon, with Lin Chen''s palm out, a palm print tore the sky and rushed to zhufeifei.


    The Shura formed by the fog on his body also jumped at zhufeifei. Six palms, like six thunders, roared at zhufeifei.


    Under the dome, the flames rolled, and the flame palm, hundreds of meters wide, blasted down above zhufeifei''s head.


    When Lin Chen claps a palm, it turns into a streamer and rushes towards zhufeifei.


    Zhufeifei suddenly recovered. Seeing the scene in front of her, she said coldly, "it''s useless. You can''t beat me!"


    "Ten thousand thunder Yushen gate!"


    Lightning gathered around her again and turned into six lightning gates with mysterious lines on the surface, guarding her in the middle.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosions rang out.


    Zhufeifei''s space was annihilated again and swallowed up by the dark flame. This time, Lin Chen also rushed into the dark flame.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, a deafening sound came from the dark flame. The people below were buzzing in their minds, but they still stared at the sky.


    Mu Ling and other people in QIANJIAO City prayed that Lin Chen would win.


    What a pity


    When the flames dispersed, people saw zhufeifei, who looked very embarrassed. He held a hammer in his hands and blocked Lin Chen''s fist wrapped around the dark flame!


    "It''s no use!" The wound on zhufeifei''s body was healing quickly. She looked proud and said with a grim smile: "although you are enough to threaten me, I am wholehearted in defense. You can''t kill me or hit me hard! But if you drag on like this, the loser will be absolutely


    It''s you! "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters. He could sense that the feeling of fatigue had begun to rush to his soul and body like a tide. The side effects of "Yan Ling Mo ti" were coming. In other words, did he lose after all?


    Although he has the fighting power to rival the immortal kingdom in the later period, if he doesn''t run away in the battle of life and death, it is obvious that he will lose in the end.


    Lin Chen is helpless. When zhufeifei laughs wildly, a flash of cold light flashes. A blood stain appears on zhufeifei''s neck, and her head flies out!


    The smile on zhufeifei''s face was frozen and her eyes were round.


    She saw her headless body. She also saw that when she recovered, she sneaked behind her. When her attention was all on Lin Chen, Bai Jiaojiao gave her a fatal blow!


    "You shouldn''t forget me. If you want to blame me, it''s your complacency. Although my strength is not as good as yours, a successful sneak attack can kill you!" Baijiaojiao said coldly.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the war would end in this way. However, the war was won after all.


    Baijiaojiao said, turning into a flash of light and rushing towards zhufeifei''s head.


    The immortal strong man, whose head is cut off, is also fatal. However, if he can take his head back to his neck in a short time, he can still recover by relying on his amazing physical regeneration ability.


    But if the time is too long, even if it is put back, it is useless.


    In addition, the immortal strong, the basic soul is not weak. Even if the body dies, if the soul escapes, it is not a real death.


    At this moment, Bai Jiaojiao not only wants to kill zhufeifei''s body, but also wants to destroy her form and spirit!


    Zhufeifei was scared to death and shouted: "you can''t kill me! I''m a royal family in the Dongyang divine domain. If you kill me, you will definitely pay for your life!"


    Baijiaojiao''s body stagnates. Although she has a feud with zhufeifei, she doesn''t know the origin of zhufeifei. She is shocked to hear that the other party is a member of the royal family in the supreme divine realm.


    She doesn''t know the royal family of the Dongyang divine domain, but just know that zhufeifei is the domain master of the Dongyang divine domain, and that the son of the supreme being is enough!


    The supreme name can bring great pressure to her!


    "If you let her go, she will bring people back to retaliate. Therefore, you have no choice at all." Lin Chen said.


    Baijiaojiao was silent for a moment. The next second, she made up her mind to kill and rushed to zhufeifei again.


    Lin Chen was right. If she let zhufeifei go, she would bring someone to take revenge. At that time, she was afraid that she and the rest of QIANJIAO city would all die!


    "No! I won''t come back for revenge, I swear!" Zhufeifei shouted.


    Baijiaojiao said coldly, "I won''t believe a word you said! Although I''m afraid of the forces behind you, I''ll block the news after killing you. Your people don''t know who killed you. Naturally, they can''t help you take revenge!"


    As the words fell, she was in front of zhufeifei. The Long Sword Pierced zhufeifei''s eyebrows. Zhufeifei''s eyes were round.


    Zhufeifei wanted to say: if someone in the clan knew that I was coming here, and you killed me, you would definitely die or die, but she had no chance to speak again.


    Boom!


    Zhufeifei''s head turned into a fog of blood and her soul was shattered!


    At the sight of this scene, Mu Ling and others below cheered and cheered, and many people wept with joy. They just felt that they had gone through hell.


    Lin Chen breathed a long sigh of relief. His nervous tension relaxed. His fatigue swallowed him like a tsunami. He was weak and fell directly from the air.


    "Ah! He fell down!"


    "Catch him quickly and don''t hurt him!" "If it weren''t for him, we would all die this time. The ugly man said that the city Lord would let us go if he only had to pay enough compensation. But I guess even if she got what she wanted, she would die


    And kill us! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women, who were in high spirits, saw that Lin Chen fell to the ground. They all rushed towards the place where Lin Chen fell. They soon caught Lin Chen and carefully put him on the ground.


    Zhen Mei was also shocked. She wanted to rush to catch Lin Chen. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help stopping and rolling her eyes. This guy even became popular in such a place!


    These women, who used to be notorious men with disdain and disdain, have now completely changed their faces.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Jiaojiao falls beside Lin Chen, and there is no expression on her face. However, if anyone who knows her knows that she is actually caring about a man, this alone is enough to make people dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it''s just the sequela of the secret method. Take a rest and you can recover."


    Baijiaojiao asked again, "you just said that the inferior divine pill was successfully refined, but why didn''t I see the chaos thunder coming?" Mu Ling and other women looked at each other. At this time, they also thought of this. After a long time, it turned out that he was lying when he said that he had successfully refined the inferior divine pill!

 Chapter 3341

    The holy pill in the Taoist realm will lead to thunder when the pill is completed.


    The divine pill, when it becomes a pill, will also attract thunder. It is more terrible than the thunder of the Taoist Holy pill. It has the smell of chaotic origin, so it is also called chaotic thunder.


    The young pill of the divine pill, after the chaos thunder disaster, the Qi of the chaos origin will enter it. In this way, it can be regarded as the real success of alchemy. Baijiaojiao asked Lin Chen whether the alchemy was successful. After receiving Lin Chen''s answer, she didn''t think much. At this time, zhufeifei was dead, and her brain also calmed down. She thought that if Lin Chen was successful in alchemy, chaos thunder would have arrived long ago


    ¡£


    Since there is no chaos thunder, it means that Lin Chen failed to refine pills!


    He just said that alchemy was successful, but he was lying.


    Just when everyone thought what Lin Chen had just said was a lie.


    A pill with chaotic breath flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "This is... Inferior divine pill? You have succeeded in refining pills, but how can there be no chaos thunder?" Baijiaojiao noticed the trace of chaos on the surface of "deified Haidan" and said in astonishment.


    "I have other ways to replace the role of chaos thunder. This is really the inferior divine pill I made for you. You can take it away."


    Lin Chen''s tone was weak.


    The infant pill of divine pill refined by divine fire needs to survive chaos and thunder.


    It is made by chaotic fire, but it is not necessary, because chaotic fire is born in the source of chaos, with the smell of chaos. After the completion of alchemy, it will be a finished product, not a young pill.


    Shang Yan had said this to Lin Chen before.


    Lin Chen told Bai Jiaojiao that he didn''t trust her enough to tell her anything, so he perfunctorily said something.


    "Other methods?"


    Baijiaojiao was puzzled. She really couldn''t think of any way to make the refined divine elixir without going through the chaos thunder. However, seeing Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask.


    She looked at the "deified sea pill" suspended in front of her. After a while, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want this pill. Take it back."


    Lin Chen sat up with his hands on the ground, frowned and said, "what do you mean? You haven''t seen chaos thunder, so you doubt the quality of this pill?"


    "No. I mean, I don''t need this pill anymore. It''s just a gift for you to help me this time! I''ll still collect the refining materials you need." Baijiaojiao explained.


    "No need?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled at first, and then he understood what was going on.


    Baijiaojiao was unable to expel the thunder power from her body because it carried a trace of zhufeifei''s soul mark. At present, zhufeifei has lost his soul, and that trace of soul mark naturally dissipates.


    Without that trace of soul mark, baijiaojiao can expel the power in her body from her body without the help of pills.


    Lin Chen said: "even if you don''t need the special function of ''deifying Haidan'', taking it will have a great effect on the improvement of the realm. Moreover, I didn''t just do it to repay -"


    "It has nothing to do with whether you want to repay, but I don''t like to owe people!"


    Baijiaojiao interrupted Lin Chen''s words and said in a decisive way: "it''s so decided. You don''t have to say more. Next, I will collect the refining materials you need for you, and I will inform you when the materials are collected.


    In addition, I know a Shinto tool venerable. She made my frost and snow sword for me. If you need it, I can take you to her and ask her to help. As for the reward for refining, you need to pay for it yourself. "


    Lin Chen looked at Bai Jiaojiao silently. The other party was eager to get rid of her relationship. However, Bai Jiaojiao offered to take him to find the Shinto instrument Zun she knew, which surprised Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put away the "Yan deified elixir" and said, "please take me to find the Shinto tool Zun you know."


    QIANJIAO city was destroyed in this tragic World War I. next, it was rebuilt day and night. With the passage of time, new buildings appeared on this land again.


    While waiting for Bai Jiaojiao to collect the refining materials, Lin Chen enters the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and takes the "Yan deified sea pill". He never thought that this inferior divine pill would eventually fall into his belly. "It''s a pity. If you had known this, you would not refine ''deified sea pill'', but try to refine other pills of the same level. The special effect of ''deified sea pill'' is that it can swallow up external energy in the body. If it can improve the realm, it is better than


    The 62 kinds of alchemy materials can''t be much better if you take them directly. "


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, in the past 17 years, Lin Chen has transformed and absorbed the powerful energy contained in "Yan Shenhua Haidan". There are five stars in his body, which have completely transformed the power of stars into the power of the world.


    Nearly two months have passed since the outside world. Bai Jiaojiao still hasn''t collected all the refining materials Lin Chen needs.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry. The next time he spent studying the first part of the divine pill treasure record, he tried to solve problems by himself. He really couldn''t understand them. He would also go to the fifth floor to ask Shang Yan for advice.


    Although we don''t bother Shang Yan in general, it doesn''t mean we will never bother. If we have such a powerful person for consultation, he will be a fool if he doesn''t use it at all.


    More than ten days have passed since the outside world.


    On this day, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei leave the divine prison tower again and appear in the room. Immediately, she finds someone outside the room.


    "Creak -"


    Lin Chen opens the door. Mu Ling, startled, turns around.


    "Have you been staying in the room? I thought you were out, so I waited here. Since you have been inside, why did I shout so many times before without answering?" Mu Ling was suspicious.


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent and said, "we''ve been in the world of two people. You came to shout. We haven''t said anything yet. You''re dissatisfied first?"


    "The world of two?" What did Mu Ling think of? Her cheeks flushed and she said embarrassedly, "you have collected all the materials you need to refine the utensils. Come with me to see the city Lord!"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, she turned and left quickly as if she were running away.


    "Oh, mei''er, what are you doing, murdering your husband?" Lin Chen suddenly cries out in pain, looking innocently at Zhen Mei, who is pinching his waist with his hands.


    Zhen Mei''s cheeks burned and she said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who is in the world with you? You say so, she thought that we have been... In so many days..."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen had a bad smile on his face.


    Zhen Mei blushed and stared at him. She stepped on his left foot, twisted her slender waist and walked towards the city master''s mansion.


    Lin Chen gave another cry of "Ouch!" with an exaggerated expression. She thought it was time to leave here.


    After upgrading Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact, he immediately went to Tianyan God city to ask the domain master of Tianyan God domain to revive the master of God Emperor!


    In fact, he also thought about going to Tianyan divine city first. The problem is that even if he meets the domain leader of Tianyan divine domain immediately, the other party may not be willing to help! The best way to help others is to raise your strength to the level that the other party is willing to win over!

 Chapter 3342

    Before long, Lin Chen and Zhen Mei met baijiaojiao in the hall of the city master''s mansion.


    Baijiaojiao throws a space ring to Lin Chen.


    "All the refining materials you need are in this space ring. Please confirm."


    Lin Chen catches the space ring and probes the items in the ring. A few seconds later, he nods and says, "thanks!"


    "I just did what I told you at the beginning. You don''t have to thank me." After Lin Chen put away the space ring, Bai Jiaojiao said, "I thought you had taken the inferior divine pill and closed the pass. It will take a long time before you leave the pass. Unexpectedly, you came to see me so soon. Next, you are


    How did you plan to go with me to find the Shinto Qi Zun I know? " For Lin Chen, this period of time, on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, is nearly 20 years. According to baijiaojiao and others, it has only been more than two months. Naturally, she can''t think that the pill has been taken by Lin Chen, and Lin Chen''s strength


    There has been no small increase.


    Lin Chen has no intention to explain this.


    Lin Chen said, "if it''s convenient for you, we''ll go to find the Shinto instrument Zun in your mouth now."


    Baijiaojiao turned to look at Mu Ling and said, "during my absence, you will manage all the affairs of QIANJIAO city instead of me."


    "Yes!"


    Baijiaojiao sometimes goes out for a long time. For example, the last time she went to Dongyang Shenyu, Mu Ling is not the first time to act as the city leader, so there is no need to worry about any problems.


    "Let''s go."


    Baijiaojiao tears the space and walks in. Lin Chen pulls Zhen Mei to follow her. When they reappear, they are already dozens of kilometers away from QIANJIAO city.


    Then, continue to tear the space forward.


    Along the way, Bai Jiaojiao''s face was expressionless and there was not a word. Lin Chen thought that she was pressing two prisoners on the way.


    When he came out of the crack in the space again, Lin Chen asked, "where is the Shinto statue you know? How long will it take us to go there?"


    Although baijiaojiao won''t take the initiative to speak, Lin Chen asks. She doesn''t show impatience and answers:


    "She is the princess of Nanqi County, Wuling city. It will take us more than two days to go to her side at our speed."


    "Nanqi County, Wuling city?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    "Are you not from the Tianyan realm?" Baijiaojiao was stunned. If she were a person from Tianyan divine domain, plus the knowledge of Lin Chen''s strength, she should know Wuling city.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said that when he first entered QIANJIAO City, he wanted to ask whether it was already the boundary of Tianyan divine realm. Where did he think that so many things would happen later.


    But from Bai Jiaojiao''s words, he doesn''t need to ask now. He can also be sure that this is the territory of Tianyan God.


    Baijiaojiao explained: "the territory of Wuling city was originally an immortal Dynasty. Later, the immortal Dynasty was annexed by Tianyan Shenyu. Wuling city is the name given by Tianyan Shenyu after it annexed that territory.


    Because the territory of Wuling city is much larger than ordinary cities, Wuling city is divided into nine regions, called Wuling nine counties. Nanqi county is one of the nine Wuling counties, and the man I know is the leader of Nanqi county. "


    At this time, Lin Chen also realized that the so-called princess was not the title of the royal family''s children as in ancient China, but the abbreviation of the head of a county.


    When he saw his inquiry, Bai Jiaojiao answered patiently, so she had the cheek to ask what she had always wanted to ask.


    "Well, why do you hate men so much?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, baijiaojiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The hand that stretched out to tear the space and continue to move forward also stopped.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    In Zhen Mei''s eyes, she looked at Bai Jiaojiao with curiosity.


    Seeing Bai Jiaojiao''s hesitation, Lin Chen smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry. It''s me talking too much. Let''s go on."


    Bai Jiaojiao said, "because of a man I don''t even want to mention his name."


    Lin Chen said: "what is the relationship between him and you?"


    Baijiaojiao looked cold and said coldly, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    Lin Chen secretly said that you hate all the men in the world because of him. How can you have nothing to do with him.


    Such unwillingness to admit the relationship between herself and the man shows that the relationship between Bai Jiaojiao and the man in her mouth is by no means simple!


    Is it difficult? I guess she was right before. She once loved a man deeply and was abandoned by the other party?


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, but her eyes obviously didn''t believe it, Bai Jiaojiao said slowly:


    "My mother loved that man deeply and was willing to give her life for him, but that man abandoned me and my mother in a crisis.


    He didn''t even hesitate! greedy! Timid! Selfish! FALSE! show ingratitude for favours! There is no good thing for a man in the world! "¡® It turned out that it was not the man she loved that abandoned her, but her father. And abandoned her with her mother. That''s right. It''s basically because there is a man in her mind who hates men so much


    Her childhood left a huge shadow on her. If this person is the closest and most trusted person she ever had, then this concept, with a high probability, will not be eliminated for a lifetime. "


    Lin Chen immediately realized that he had guessed wrong.


    Lin Chen guessed that Bai Jiaojiao''s mother was probably dead. Otherwise, her hatred for men would not be so profound.


    As for whether the father she was unwilling to admit was still alive, Lin Chen could not know. Seeing a trace of pain in Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes, she knew that she should not continue to ask.


    Zhen Mei originally thought that Bai Jiaojiao was very arrogant and unreasonable, but now her heart sympathizes with Bai Jiaojiao. Although her father has died, at least her father loved her very much when he was alive.


    Seeing baijiaojiao saying this, as if she were immersed in painful memories, Lin Chen pretended to be dissatisfied and said loudly:


    "Hey, hey! Isn''t that right? You scolded all the men in the world so badly that you scolded me too! I was almost killed by your enemy to help you."


    Lin Chen held out his chest and looked confident: "no matter what, I am different from other men. I am definitely a good man worth trusting all my life! Are you right?" "You?" Baijiaojiao returns to her senses, and her eyes fall on Lin Chen''s face.

 Chapter 3343

    Baijiaojiao looked at Lin Chen''s face for a moment, then took her eyes back, didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words, tore the space and stepped into it.


    Looking at baijiaojiao, who is on her own way, Lin Chen is full of black information. What does this woman mean? Even if you think I am not a good man, you should take care of it!


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Chen gave a cry of pain and showed his teeth. He looked at Zhen Mei, who was taking his hand back from his waist. He said innocently, "mei''er, do you really want to murder your husband?"


    Zhen Meijiao snorted: "I don''t believe it. With your strength, I can make you cry out, so you can do something wrong. I''ll stay with you. I have to stare at you for the other sisters who didn''t come. If you dare to hook three and four again, hum!"


    She exaggerated her teeth and claws, and made a fierce expression to "threaten" Lin Chen, but it didn''t seem fierce, but it looked silly and cute.


    Lin Chen rubbed the soft meat around her waist and said innocently, "when did I hook up three times and four times? I just saw her fall into bad memories and deliberately have no words to talk to."


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhen Mei hummed.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "you women really have a name. It''s called unreasonable."


    After more than two days, the three of Lin Chen passed through several cities in Tianyan Shenyu and finally arrived at Nanqi County, Wuling city.


    Although Nanqi county is only a subordinate area of Wuling City, it is better than QIANJIAO city in terms of area and prosperity. From this, it can be inferred that Wuling city is indeed not an ordinary city.


    The princess of Nanqi County, named situ Cai, was a Taoist in the middle of immortality, and was also a Shinto ware master who could refine inferior artifacts.


    Baijiaojiao and situ Cai have some friends. They are not the first time to find her. They are familiar with the road. They soon arrive at the princess''s house.


    After baijiaojiao indicated her identity, the three were invited in and waited in the hall.


    Soon, someone arrived, but the visitor was obviously not situ Cai, because Lin Chen had learned from Bai Jiaojiao that situ CAI was a woman, while the visitor was an old man with white temples.


    "I have seen Lord Bai!" The old man walked into the hall and said politely when he saw Bai Jiaojiao.


    Baijiaojiao wondered, "why is it you, your princess? Why doesn''t she come to see me? Is she in seclusion, or is she refining weapons?"


    The old man shook his head and explained, "Lord Bai, you''ve come at a bad time. She left here a few days ago and went to Longshan County."


    Longshan County and Nanqi county are one of the nine counties of Wuling.


    Bai Jiaojiao frowned: "what is she going to do in Longshan County? When will she come back?" "The princess went there to attend the auction held by Tianyan auction house. Recently, the branch of Tianyan auction house in Longshan County will hold three auctions in succession. The princess got the news that these three auctions were held by Tianyan auction house


    Many good things have been prepared. It is said that there will be an inferior Shinto body method and martial arts to be auctioned in the last game. Princess, she was very interested in the inferior body method and martial arts. She went to Longshan County a few days ago. As for when she will come back, she will come back if she wants to come to the end of the auction. But this is just my guess. I don''t know what the princess plans to do. " old


    The man replied.


    The inferior Shinto body method and martial arts are extremely precious and rare.


    However, Tianyan auction house is the largest auction house in Tianyan divine domain. It was created by the domain master of Tianyan divine domain. It is not impossible to have this level of auction products.


    Baijiaojiao has mastered a lower level Shinto body method martial arts, so the lower level Shinto body method martial arts has little attraction for her.


    But she knows very well how attractive a low-grade Shinto body method and martial arts are to the ordinary immortal strong.


    The inferior Shinto body method and martial arts can not only greatly increase the combat power of an immortal strong man, but also help the immortal strong man out of danger at a critical moment.


    For example, in the Dongyang divine realm last time, she would have died in zhufeifei''s hands if she hadn''t relied on her inferior Shinto body method and martial arts.


    "Inferior Shinto, body method and martial arts!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. The body method martial skill he used now - "ghost shadow step" is just a top-grade star body method martial skill.


    Basically, the body method and martial arts used by the monks at the same level as him today are stronger than those in the ghost shadow step.


    If you can learn a lower level Shinto body method martial arts that is suitable for you, your combat power will definitely be greatly improved. Once again, even if you can''t defeat the other side in the later stage of the immortal realm, you have a high probability of easily escaping and leaving.


    Lin Chen longed for the inferior Shinto body method and martial arts.


    However, this desire only exists for a moment, and then it is expelled and disappeared by rational thinking¡® The inferior Shinto body method and martial arts have great attraction to the immortal strong. In addition to Nanqi County princess, there are definitely other immortal strong men who went to Tianyan auction house the other day. These immortal strongmen have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years on their hands


    Accumulated wealth. It''s impossible for me to compete with them! "


    Lin Chen shook his head and stopped thinking. No matter how good the inferior Shinto body method and martial arts skills are, it will be meaningless if he can''t get them.


    What we need to do now is to find the princess of Nanqi County, upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact, and then go to Tianyan holy city.


    Baijiaojiao turned her head and saw Lin Chen in a daze. She wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen recovered and said, "nothing. In my opinion, we don''t want to wait here, but go directly to Longshan County to find Princess situ?"


    Baijiaojiao planned to do the same.


    The three soon left Nanqi County, tearing up the space and heading for Longshan County.


    After half a day, Lin Chen arrived at Longshan County and walked on the bustling street.


    Longshan County looks more prosperous than Nanqi county.


    Lin Chen spent some of the best spirit stones on the street. After inquiring about them, he learned that today was the day when Tianyan auction house held its last auction.


    The auction will begin about half an hour later.


    Lin Chen also wants to ask for the address of Tianyan auction house.


    Baijiaojiao said, "I know where Tianyan auction house is. Just follow me."


    Tianyan auction house has only one branch in Wuling City, which is in Longshan County. Baijiaojiao has been here several times before.


    Under her leadership, the three arrived at Tianyan auction house shortly after.


    There are many people around the gate of Tianyan auction house. The restaurant opposite is crowded with guests. People look at the gate of Tianyan auction house.


    When the three of Lin Chen came, soon, their eyes fell on Lin Chen, all with hostility. This made Lin Chen, who came here for the first time, somewhat confused.

 Chapter 3344

    There are two ways to participate in the auction held by Tianyan auction house.


    The first is to receive the invitation letter from Tianyan auction house and enter the auction house by the invitation letter.


    For example, in the three successive auctions held this time, many strong people in the nine counties of Wuling and the county princes received invitations from the Longshan Branch of Tianyan auction house.


    The second method is simpler. Go directly to the auction house to show enough strength or identity, and then you can enter it.


    As for the last auction, there will be news about the emergence of inferior Shinto body method and martial arts, which was voluntarily released by the Longshan Branch of Tianyan auction house.


    People in Longshan County all want to go in and have a long experience, but most of them are not qualified.


    The reason why many people gathered at the gate of the auction house was that many strong people of Wuling city would come to this last auction.


    These people at the moment are no different from the fans who once besieged the airport and waited for the arrival of stars.


    Lin Chen''s arrival soon attracted people''s attention, and soon hostile eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Strange. What''s the matter with these guys? Where did I provoke them?"


    Linchen was puzzled at first, and then felt that the eyes of these people were really familiar. He looked at Zhen Mei and Bai Jiaojiao on both sides of him, and immediately reflected what was going on.


    These people looked over here. It was not that they recognized Bai Jiaojiao, but the appearance and temperament of Bai Jiaojiao and Zhen Mei. They were too dazzling to ignore.


    As for why she looked at Lin Chen with hostile eyes, it was also because of Zhen Mei and Bai Jiaojiao.


    Lin Chen didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked up and held his head high. It seemed that he was saying that I was so excellent and that I was so full of two beautiful women. You were jealous of me!


    Looking at Lin Chen, Zhen Mei and Bai Jiaojiao disappearing into the gate of the auction house, the men all looked unhappy.


    "Shit! Who is that kid just now? He has a triumphant face. He really needs to clean up!"


    "Hey, keep your voice down. If you feel bad, you will feel bad. But since he can enter Tianyan auction house, we can''t compare him. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    "One of the women seems to be Bai Jiaojiao, the leader of QIANJIAO city?"


    "It can''t be Bai Jiaojiao. Bai Jiaojiao hates all men so much that she doesn''t even care about the princess of Yuanhe county. How can she come with a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the gate, the staff of Tianyan auction house came forward and asked Lin Chen to show the invitation letter. Before Lin Chen answered, another old man stepped forward quickly.


    "I don''t have any eyesight!"


    The old man first scolded the staff member, then looked at baijiaojiao and said with a smile, "Lord Bai, you are all right. I didn''t expect you to come this time."


    Baijiaojiao is not the first time to come here. The old man has seen her before. With her identity and strength, she doesn''t need an invitation letter to enter Tianyan auction house.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen and Zhen Mei again. When he saw Lin Chen, his expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and he immediately said curiously:


    "Are these two?"


    "Friend." Baijiaojiao was cold, even impatient, and her attitude was abominable.


    The old man didn''t care. He knew that baijiaojiao was not against him, but that any man would show a disgusting expression in front of baijiaojiao.


    Of course, there may already be exceptions


    The old man glanced at Lin Chen again and said with a smile, "please follow me. I will take you to the VIP room on the second floor."


    The old man left with Lin Chen. When he came back here again, the previously scolded staff went up and said curiously, "old Gong, that man just now is really Bai Jiaojiao, the leader of QIANJIAO city? But I heard that Bai Jiaojiao hated any man because of some experience. Many men had expressed their favor for her before, and she let him go directly


    Get out, even fight, and don''t give a chance at all. But the man just now was accompanied by a man...... "


    The old man said lightly, "I can''t read it wrong. As for the reason, I don''t know if you have so many problems. Do you have too much energy? From tomorrow on, I will arrange more things for you."


    The staff is busy. Shut up.


    In fact, the old man was also curious, and he said in his heart, anyway, it''s estimated that there is some excitement to see at this moment.


    After all, this time, a hundred mile spark also came. If that arrogant guy sees that the woman who once rejected him seems to have been taken down by another man, and he doesn''t know, what will be his reaction?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The auction house covers a large area of thousands of square meters and is semi-circular. It is divided into upper and lower floors. The first floor is a lot of seats connected together and the auction desk in the front. On the second floor, there are more than a dozen independent compartments. The wall facing the auction table is made of transparent crystal. In the words of the earth, it is equivalent to a luxurious VIP box. Sitting here, you can lower your head


    The situation of Fang is very clear.


    Although there is still some time before the auction, the seats on the first floor are almost full of people, and the sound of conversation is very noisy.


    "The people on the second floor are basically the immortal strongmen of Wuling city. Situ Cai, the princess of Nanqi County, is the one."


    When Lin Chen looked at the situation below, baijiaojiao''s voice sounded in his ear.


    He raised his head, followed Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes, and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in the cubicle not far away, also looking at himself.


    To be exact, I am looking at myself with a surprised look.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the beautiful woman smiled and nodded with Lin Chen. She could not understand why Bai Jiaojiao was sitting in the same compartment with a man, but she could see that Bai Jiaojiao was introducing herself to the other party.


    Lin Chen also smiled politely at the other party, and said in her heart that the other party seemed to be easy to deal with. In this way, there should be no problem to ask the other party to help promote the Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s heart jumped, and he noticed a strong killing intention.


    When he turned to look, he saw that in another compartment, a man dressed in Chinese clothes and with long blond hair, who was even more handsome than a woman, was staring at himself, and the murderous intention came from this man!


    The man''s eyes were different from those men who envied Lin Chen at the gate. He really wanted to kill him! "Who is that guy who looks like a woman?" Lin Chen frowned and pointed at the man with her fingers. She looked at Bai Jiaojiao and asked.

 Chapter 3345

    It was almost provocative to point at others with their fingers across the space, but the other party looked like he was going to kill himself. How could Lin Chen be polite to the other party.


    The handsome young man who was staring at Lin Chen looked cold again.


    Baijiaojiao looked in the direction of Lin Chen''s fingers, and soon saw the handsome young man, frowning slightly, and said, "Princess of Yuanhe County, a hundred miles of spark." She hesitated and explained: "he has pursued me before, but I refused. He should have thought that there is a special relationship between you and me. You don''t have to worry. If he comes to trouble you later, I will explain it to him.


    ¡±


    "No wonder you look at me like that. Dare you treat me as a rival in love."


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, nodded her fingers at the hundred mile spark, and said with a smile, "why should I worry? This guy is strong? Stronger than me?"


    Zhen Mei is not surprised at Lin Chen''s performance, nor does she think that Lin Chen is competing with Baili Xinghuo for jealousy. She can''t understand her man better.


    Although Lin Chen usually looks very easy to get along with, if he is upset, he will see another face!


    Baijiaojiao then remembered that Lin Chen''s strength must be higher than himself, and shook her head and said:


    "Like me, he is in the middle of immortality. He is not much better than me. He is not your opponent. But behind him, there is a supreme master. It is best not to conflict with him."


    "Supreme?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. Baijiao nodded and said, "there are two supreme masters in Tianyan divine domain. One is the domain master naturally, and the other is the ancestor of their hundred mile family. The influence of Tianyan divine domain is only under the domain master. Therefore, you must not provoke him.


    ¡±


    "As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke him."


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat. The implication was that if the other party came to provoke him, he would not let him.


    Baijiaojiao stopped talking. She made up her mind to tell Bai lixinghuo that Lin Chen had no special relationship with her.


    She doesn''t want to bring trouble to Lin Chen because of herself.


    "But in this way, when the guy saw that I took the initiative to explain my relationship with Lin Chen, he would probably think that I was interested in him, and he might have a lot of trouble."


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiaojiao has a headache. With the identity and strength of the other party, even if Bai Jiaojiao hates men, she doesn''t want to fall out with the other party directly.


    Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she also needs to think about the people in QIANJIAO city.


    Next, baijiaojiao introduces other people on the second floor to Lin Chen. In addition to situ CAI and Baili Xinghuo, several other princes arrive.


    On the other side, the compartment where the hundred mile spark is located.


    "To die! This dog is to die! Why on earth? Jiao Jiao clearly hates men so much. How could she stay in the same room with him, and even take the initiative to talk to him!"


    A hundred miles of spark looked at Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao, who were talking. They could hardly wait to rush over and make a scene and kill Lin Chen.


    However, even in his capacity, he did not dare to make trouble in Tianyan auction house.


    "Princess Baili, why are you angry because of that guy? I will help you. I promise that the girl will be your woman."


    Beside the hundred mile spark, there was a man wearing a black robe, even his face was shrouded in the shadow. At this time, it was the man in a black robe who spoke.


    "You promise?" The hundred mile spark looked at the man in black. Black robed man: "I am her father and she is my daughter. She naturally wants to listen to what I say. Since you have found me, you should believe that I have this ability! As long as it is done, you should not forget your promise. I promise, she will


    It''s yours. "


    "You are indeed her father. The problem is that she may not recognize you as her father, or even treat you as an enemy. Are you sure she will listen to you?"


    The voice of the black robed man, like a wily fox, said with a pitiful smile, "if I can guarantee it, I can. Just rest assured."


    Bai lixinghuo smiled and said nothing more. He glanced at Lin Chen with some sarcasm. Although he didn''t know what the relationship between this guy and Bai Jiaojiao was, he was destined to be a loser trampled by himself.


    He looked at baijiaojiao as if he were looking at his private belongings.


    For him, if he just wants a beautiful woman, there is no difficulty, but a woman as beautiful as baijiaojiao, who is in the middle of the immortality with him, even if he wants to get it, it is very difficult.


    After a while, I finally got what I wanted.


    There aren''t many people on the second floor, and Bai Jiaojiao doesn''t know all of them. He will soon introduce what he can introduce to Lin Chen.


    After a while, an old man, the same old Gong who came here with Lin Chen, went to the auction table.


    The original noisy scene was quiet without the need for Mr. Gong to speak. "Everyone, welcome to the auction held by Tianyan auction house. I promise you that the items will definitely surprise you and will not disappoint you. Ha ha! Well, I won''t go on if I''m superfluous


    I said, after all, everyone came to see the baby, not me, a bad old man. This auction will officially begin! "


    The old man said a few words briefly, and there was a kind laugh. In the expectation of the public, the first auction item was taken to the auction table soon.


    Compared with those excited people, Lin Chen is very calm. He knows that he can''t shoot anything when he is "poor". In particular, he doesn''t have his own share of the inferior Shinto martial arts.


    The first auction item was a jade slip. Naturally, those present would not think that the value of this jade slip lies in itself. What is recorded in this jade slip? Is it a powerful skill, martial arts, soul skill, or a precious ancient book about alchemy, weapon refining, array, or


    Other.


    "The first auction item is an extremely star martial art named ghost moon sword Qi Jue. It is suitable for practitioners who use the law of water to enter the Tao and use the sword as a weapon."


    Old Gong simply said a few words about the advantages of this martial art, and then said with a smile: "the starting price is 700000 Saint yuan pills, and each increase shall not be less than 20000 Saint yuan pills!"


    Lin Chen had guessed that everything that appeared at the auction was not simple.


    The result was still a shock.


    Unexpectedly, the first auction item was the ultimate star martial arts.


    If you get tianque star, this martial arts skill can shake the whole tianque star!


    As far as he knows, Saint yuan pill is a relatively common Saint pill in the four levels of Taoism!


    It''s amazing that it directly uses the fourth grade Daojing holy pill as the bidding currency, and there are hundreds of thousands at the first opening.


    In this way, Lin Chen is also looking forward to what will happen next in this auction. However, when he thought of his present situation, let alone hundreds of thousands of Saint yuan pills, that is, dozens of pills of the same level could not be taken out, he was a little helpless.

 Chapter 3346

    Seeing Lin Chen was surprised, Bai Jiaojiao said, "you seldom participate in this level of auction?"


    "Speaking of it, this is the first time I have participated in the auction since I came to the mainland." Lin Chen smiled.


    Baijiaojiao was shocked when she heard this. It turned out that this guy stronger than herself came from other star regions.


    Knowing this, her heart admired Lin Chen more.


    She knows very well that in the distant star regions, it is much more difficult for the cultivators to break through the immortal realm than those in the original continent. The person in front of her is not only from other star regions, but also stronger than herself. "All auctions at this level directly use the Daojing holy pill as the bidding unit. Generally speaking, the auction held by Tianyan auction house uses the first grade Daojing holy pill as the bidding unit. As is the case today, the fourth grade Daojing holy pill Shengyuan is directly used


    Dan is a bidding unit, which is relatively rare. It is enough to say that the items that will appear at this auction are very precious. "


    Baijiaojiao takes the initiative to explain to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at her and asked, "in this way, people who participate in the auction need to change their own things into Saint yuan Dan in advance, and then participate in the auction?" Baijiaojiao shook her head and said, "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Tianyan auction house, or the slightly larger auction house in the mainland of origin, has a redemption function. You can take your favorite items first, and then take out the corresponding value,


    It is directly converted into Shengyuan Dan at Tianyan auction house. The exchange price given by Tianyan auction house is very reasonable. Correspondingly, some auction items were not from Tianyan auction house, but were entrusted to them for auction. After the auction is successful, the other party often does not want the saint yuan pill, but directly in Tianyan auction house to replace it with what they need


    My baby. Tianyan auction house also makes some profits in this way. "


    In the compartment not far away, situ Caiwang was looking at baijiaojiao, who was explaining the rules of Tianyan auction house for Lin Chen. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "What on earth is this man? He can let baijiaojiao talk to him on his own initiative without any impatience."


    Baijiaojiao didn''t notice the difference between her treatment of Lin Chen and other men, but the bystander could see it at a glance.


    It''s not how good she is to Lin Chen, but her attitude towards other men. It''s so bad that she treats other men as maggots.


    Situ Cai glanced at Baili Xinghuo. As she expected, Baili Xinghuo stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    She took another look at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen could not have missed the sight of a hundred mile spark, but she didn''t pay attention at all. In this way, she was more interested in saving Lin Chen.


    "When the auction is over, go and get to know each other." Situ Cai didn''t know that Bai Jiaojiao and Lin Chen were here to find her.


    "750000 Saint yuan Dan!"


    As soon as the old Gong''s voice fell, someone shouted.


    "800000 Saint yuan Dan!"


    "830000!"


    "870000!


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of price increase continued to ring out. Finally, ghost moon sword Qi Jue was photographed by a middle-aged man on the first floor at the price of 1.07 million Saint yuan Dan.


    This price can only be said to be in line with the rules for an extremely advanced star martial art.


    Although there seems to be a lot of noise about the price increase, in fact, only those people on the first floor are competing.


    After all, although there are many people who follow the law of water, with the precondition that the sword must be used as a weapon, there are not many people who meet the requirements in the auction.


    However, for many immortal strongmen on the second floor, the ultimate star martial arts are not very attractive.


    However, when the second auction was taken to the stage, the whole auction immediately became noisy. Even the immortal strong men on the second floor had their eyes burning. "The array plate is engraved with the thunder attribute inferior God array with amazing power, which is a threat to the cultivators in the middle of immortality. For example, if a strong person in the middle of immortality gets this array plate, then sweep it


    The same level, no problem! "


    The simple words of old Gong aroused the atmosphere of the audience. Everyone''s eyes fell on the purple array plate the size of a PU fan on the auction platform.


    The people on the first floor were excited and talked about it one after another, but the people on the second floor looked much calmer.


    "If you get this array, you can sweep the same level? This man speaks very well! "


    Lin Chen murmured. For example, an ordinary middle-term cultivator in the immortal world, even if he got this array, he still didn''t see it enough in front of him.


    Most of the immortal strong have the means to press the bottom of the box.


    It is impossible to sweep the same rank by such an array.


    The old lady Gong is just like the old lady Wang selling melons and boasting!


    However, the purpose of his words was achieved. Naturally, many strong people on the second floor knew that it was impossible, but they were still very interested.


    "The starting price is 6million Saint yuan Dan, and each increase shall not be less than 200000 Saint yuan Dan!" Old Gong continued with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy scene on the first floor immediately quieted down.


    6million Saint yuan Dan!


    This starting price alone has almost made everyone on the first floor feel desperate.


    "6.5 million!" Soon, there was a sound coming from a compartment on the second floor.


    "7million!"


    "8million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, another sound sounded. Without exception, these sounds came from the compartment on the second floor. Obviously, these items are no longer competitive with those on the first floor.


    Halfway through, situ CAI and Baili Xinghuo both participated in the bidding, and the array was finally auctioned by a white browed old man at the price of 12.5 million Saint yuan Dan.


    Bai Jiaojiao introduced the old man to Lin Chen before. He was the princess of Lingyun County, one of the nine Wuling counties. He was a strong man in the middle of immortality who entered the Tao according to the law of thunder.


    After the array was auctioned, the auction continued.


    The next few auctions are also very valuable, but obviously they can not be compared with the previous ones. The bidders are basically people on the first floor.


    As time goes by, the auction has reached the second half.


    "There are a lot of good things at the auction. It''s a pity that I don''t have anything I can bring out. Otherwise, I can get some harvest."


    Lin Chen said to himself that he was very interested in several pieces of auction just now. Of course, he was only interested in them. He was not determined to win them.


    At the same time, another auction item was taken to the auction table. When Lin Chen saw the item, his pupils first contracted, and then he stood up with a loud voice. He was surprised and said, "meteor blood jade!"

 Chapter 3347

    Lin Chen has decided to use the "puppet method" to revive the Xuanyuan God Emperor.


    In order to successfully perform the "puppet method", in addition to the secret skills provided by the spirit family and the puppet master in the supreme realm, a variety of precious materials are also required.


    Among those materials, the most critical one is "meteorite blood jade".


    In terms of the degree of rarity, "meteorite blood jade" is not as valuable as a inferior divine pill, but it is extremely rare. According to the leader of the Ling clan, even their ancestors spent nearly ten years to find "meteorite blood jade".


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to see the "meteorite blood jade" here. As long as he got the "meteorite blood jade", it wouldn''t take much time to find other materials.


    "Meteor blood jade?"


    Baijiaojiao saw that Lin Chen was so excited, and her eyes could not help falling on the auction item on the auction platform. She saw that it was a fist sized, scarlet jade.


    Inside the jade, there is a dark red liquid, like a small snake swimming. It looks like blood flowing in a blood vessel.


    On the auction platform, old Gong''s voice also sounded.


    "All of you here, except for some tool makers and array mages, must not know what this is."


    Old Gong looked around at the people and saw that their faces were curious and puzzled. He smiled and said: "this is a very precious and rare material. It is said that it flew from the depths of the stars and fell on the original continent. Although it is a jade, it has a warm touch like flesh and blood when touched. Its name is'' meteorite blood ''


    Jade ''! "


    "Old Gong, you''d better introduce the function of this thing quickly!" Someone shouted in a tone of impatience. As for ordinary monks, they are interested in Kung Fu, martial arts, soul skills, pills, array plates and other treasures. As soon as they understand that this should be a kind of weapon refining or array material, most people are not interested at all and are eager to see the next auction


    Product. Old Gong didn''t care if someone interrupted him. He smiled and said, "let me make a long story short. As far as we know, there are three kinds of functions of ''meteorite blood Jade''. The first one is to integrate it into the artifact, so that the artifact can release a terrible smell of blood. If it is lucky


    When used properly, it has an unexpected effect;


    Second, it can be used to refine immortal level puppets. Of course, it also needs a variety of other materials that are not less precious than meteorite blood jade; Third, it can be used as the array material of the divine array. "


    Baijiaojiao frowned after hearing this. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen was so excited after seeing this thing.


    It doesn''t appeal to her at all.


    As for the first point, it can be integrated into the artifact and release the bloody smell at the critical moment.


    To put it simply, it''s similar to using an amazing evil spirit to influence the other party''s mind, but the immortal strong man''s soul is basically not weak, and his will is like steel, so it''s not so easy to be affected.


    In her opinion, this effect is really weak.


    As for the second and third points, it doesn''t mean anything to her and the vast majority of people in the auction. After all, they are not puppet masters or array mages.


    "I want to take this'' meteor blood Jade '', but I don''t have enough Saint yuan pills. Can you lend me some and I''ll pay you back later?"


    The voice of Lin Chen sounded in baijiaojiao''s ear.


    Baijiaojiao looks at Lin Chen, who is embarrassed. She suddenly feels funny. This is her first time. She sees Lin Chen in such an awkward state.


    I think this guy seldom borrows things from others.


    She said, "you can borrow it, but as an alchemist, it seems useless to you."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "useful."


    Baijiaojiao rolled her eyes. You can''t say more. Where do you want to use it?


    She also did not continue to ask, lightly said: "yes, I can just borrow you."


    Lin Chen smiled. Although this woman always stinks, she is a very reliable person.


    "The starting price is 600000 Saint yuan Dan, and each increase shall not be less than 20000 Saint yuan Dan! Now, the auction begins!"


    Old Gong''s voice came.


    "The starting price is a little lower than that of the previous extreme star martial arts. In addition, it seems that there are not many people who are interested in it. I should be the only one who can win it. It''s not difficult to shoot ''meteor blood Jade''!"


    Lin Chen thinks so.


    "620000 Saint yuan Dan!"


    Lin Chen was the first to raise the price. He didn''t raise the price too high all of a sudden. In that case, it might arouse suspicion among others, and there might be unnecessary trouble.


    "640000 Saint yuan Dan!" After a few seconds, there was another outcry. It was a middle-aged woman on the first floor.


    "670000!" Lin Chen deliberately paused for a few seconds, and then increased the price again.


    The price increased slowly. Only Lin Chen and several people on the first floor were bidding. When Lin Chen shouted out the price of 970000 Saint yuan Dan, no one continued to bid.


    "970000 Saint yuan Dan! Is there anything higher?"


    Old Gong glanced at the crowd and said loudly.


    No one spoke, and most people''s faces were a little impatient. They just hoped that this auction would end soon, and then they would quickly look at the next auction, what is it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen felt happy and smiled.


    "970000 Saint yuan Dan, is there anything higher?"


    Old Gong asked loudly again.


    The price of 970000 Saint yuan Dan is lower than that originally predicted by Tianyan auction house. If it is sold at this price, it will not bring him any bonus.


    "I declare, ''meteorite blood Jade'' --"


    Although he was not satisfied with the price, old Gong wouldn''t play any tricks. Seeing no one answered, he was about to announce that the "meteor blood jade" had been photographed by Lin Chen. Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "2million Saint yuan Dan!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    The surprised eyes looked at a compartment on the second floor. The person who opened the mouth was the princess of Yuanhe county!


    Suddenly, the scene was noisy again.


    "What''s the situation? Hundred mile spark is also interested in ''meteorite blood Jade''?"


    "In my opinion, I''m not interested in ''meteorite blood Jade'', but deliberately looking for trouble! Otherwise, I won''t wait until the last minute to suddenly increase the price! And one increase is double, which is completely hitting the other side in the face!"


    "What a arrogant means. First, he made the other party happy and thought he had something, but finally he slapped him! However, what is his hatred with that person? Why should he target that person so?" "Ha ha! Now, there''s a good show. You don''t know that the woman on the left of the man is baijiaojiao, the leader of QIANJIAO city. As far as I know, bailixinghuo pursued baijiaojiao, but she refused. Now, Bai Jiaojiao is sitting with a man


    Together, a very intimate look, how can a hundred mile spark not get angry? "


    ... the smile on Lin Chen''s face disappeared in an instant, and he turned to look at the hundred mile spark. At this moment, his eyes looked like a fierce beast enraged.

 Chapter 3348

    "It should be because of me that he deliberately increased the price to embarrass you."


    Seeing the sudden price increase of bailixinghuo, Bai Jiaojiao naturally knew what it was because of. She was angry, but the price increase of bailixinghuo did not violate the rules of the auction, and she was helpless.


    Baijiaojiao turns to look at Lin Chen and is startled by Lin Chen''s fierce eyes. Even when Lin Chen had a big fight with zhufeifei before, she didn''t see Lin Chen show such fierce eyes.


    However, she did not know that the "meteorite blood jade" was related to whether the emperor Xuanyuan could be resurrected. If the hundred mile spark wanted to take away the "meteorite blood jade", it was equivalent to preventing Lin Chen from resurrecting the emperor Xuanyuan.


    This is intolerable for Lin Chen!


    "2.5 million Saint yuan Dan!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "3million!" The hundred mile spark sneered.


    Lin Chen''s eyes filled with anger and suppressed the impulse to kill the hundred mile spark, saying in a deep voice: "3.5 million!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price changed from 970000 Saint yuan Dan to 3million. The whole audience was in an uproar. Old Gong almost laughed. He was the happiest person in the world.


    Baijiaojiao already knows that Lin Chen is bound to win the saint yuan pill. She also knows that Baili Xinghuo is not interested in "meteor blood jade", but is simply looking for Lin Chen''s trouble.


    The thought that because of her own relationship, Lin Chen still caused trouble after all. Although Lin Chen didn''t blame her, her eyes at Baili Xinghuo had become an undisguised disgust.


    Aware of Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes, Bai lixinghuo''s smile froze, and immediately became angry. Bai Jiaojiao was staring at herself with disgust because of the man beside her!


    In other words, between herself and the man beside him, she was on the side of that guy!


    Thinking of this, the hundred mile spark was burning with jealousy and gnashing its teeth with anger.


    "4million Saint yuan Dan!" Not only did he not restrain himself, but he sneered and directly added another million Saint yuan pills.


    Baijiaojiao took back her cold eyes and looked apologetically at Lin Chen beside her. She said, "all I can take out now is only equivalent to more than 6 million Saint yuan pills."


    The implication is that if the price exceeds 6million Saint yuan pills, she will be powerless. Even if she wants to lend Lin Chen, she doesn''t have so many Saint yuan pills. Baijiaojiao also had a lot of accumulation, but first she collected three pieces of materials for refining "deified sea pill", and then she helped Lin Chen collect the materials for refining utensils. With the cost of rebuilding QIANJIAO City, there are still more than 6 million Saint yuan pills left, which is good


    ¡£


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. Anyway, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even be qualified to bid."


    Although Lin Chen was angry in her heart, she did not want to vent her anger on baijiaojiao. Seeing her face apologetic, she comforted her in turn.


    "6million Saint yuan Dan!"


    He directly increased the price by twomillion dollars.


    If the other party continues to increase the price, Lin Chen can do nothing, but from his fierce eyes, he will never give up even if the "meteor blood jade" falls into the other party''s hands.


    The people at the auction were once again startled by Lin Chen''s amazing price increase. Then, even many immortal strongmen on the second floor set their eyes on a hundred mile spark.


    In people''s eyes, this is not just a competition for "falling blood jade". The final result will determine who hit whose face.


    Hundred mile spark didn''t increase the price as decisively as before, and also hesitated.


    The other party directly increases the price by twomillion Saint yuan Dan. If he wants to hit his face, he must also increase the price by twomillion. Otherwise, even if he increases the price, it seems that he is afraid of him.


    But for him, 8million Saint yuan Dan is also a large amount. At this time, an old man standing behind him said in a low voice: "young master, our goal this time is to use too many Saint yuan pills to capture the useless'' meteor blood Jade ''which is inferior to the fire attribute Shinto body method and martial arts


    , which is rather irrational.


    If we don''t capture the martial arts because of the lack of the 8million Saint yuan Dan, we will lose more than we gain. "


    The hundred mile spark was silent for a moment. After all, reason prevailed. He nodded and ignored the sight that fell on him.


    "Six million Saint yuan Dan, is there anything higher?"


    When old Gong was talking, his eyes fell on Baili Xinghuo, obviously asking him.


    Seeing that Baili Xinghuo stopped talking, he was a little disappointed, but he was extremely satisfied with the price. He opened his mouth and announced that the "meteor blood jade" had been photographed by Lin Chen with 6million Saint yuan pills.


    When the good play ended, people turned their attention to Lin Chen.


    Many strong people on the second floor are speculating about who this young man in the same room as Bai Jiaojiao is. He even has a hundred miles of spark in front of him. In the end, he can only choose to give in!


    Bai Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lin Chen, "this is because of me. The hundred mile spark probably hates you. Don''t provoke him. When the auction is over, I will take the initiative to find him. He won''t trouble you again."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her. He stood up and pointed his finger at the nose of the hundred mile spark. Then he raised his middle finger first, and then turned his middle finger to point to the ground!


    In an instant, the whole auction house was silent!


    Even in the mainland of origin, there is no such practice as raising the middle finger to mock each other, but as long as you have a normal mind, you will know what Lin Chen means by doing this!


    This is ridicule and provocation!


    Crazy!


    This mysterious young man is too crazy!


    He and baijiaojiao were together. It was impossible that they didn''t know the identity of bailixinghuo. As a result, they dared to provoke each other. It was like spitting at bailixinghuo''s nose. They didn''t take each other seriously!


    With a roar of sparks, he stood up from his chair, his face livid!


    Lin Chen, who made everyone dumbfounded, sat down with a light face after the other party stood up and looked at Bai Jiaojiao, who was a little silly nearby:


    "This guy should come here for the inferior Taoist body method and martial arts, right?"


    Baijiaojiao came back to her senses and nodded. At the same time, she was helpless. The man beside her completely surprised her. She clearly told him about the background of the hundred mile spark. He dared to be so provocative!


    But somehow, she felt that Lin Chen''s arrogant temperament had unspeakable charm.


    "Did you come here for the inferior Taoist body method and martial arts......"


    Lin Chen sneered, "it cost me 5million Saint yuan pills for nothing to shoot the ''meteor blood Jade''. After all, I have to pay a price!" Baijiaojiao couldn''t understand it. Therefore, the final price of the inferior Shinto body method martial arts must be far more than 6million Saint yuan Dan. What''s the matter with Lin Chen? It''s impossible to make an idea about it!

 Chapter 3349

    The auction will continue. Although the competition for the next few auction items is quite fierce, compared with the crazy price increase of Lin Chen and Baili Xinghuo just now, there is nothing comparable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction is coming to an end. Next, there is the last piece of auction. I think everyone knows what this piece of auction is, and what it is."


    Old Gong stood on the auction platform and said something with a smile. With his words, the atmosphere in the venue reached its peak again, which was better than when Lin Chen and Baili Xinghuo were bidding!


    "What old Gong meant by this is that the last piece of auction was indeed inferior Shinto martial arts!" "Nonsense! Don''t you think how many people, especially the immortal strong men on the second floor, the county princes, came here for the inferior Shinto body method and martial arts. If the final auction is inconsistent with the news released by Tianyan auction house at the beginning


    Although no one will make trouble here, the reputation of Tianyan auction house will stink! "


    "Alas. It''s a pity that the inferior Shinto''s body method and martial arts are destined to fall into the hands of the immortal strong on the second floor."


    "Cut! Even if I give you the Shendao body method and martial arts, can you practice without the power of the world in your body? It''s good to have an eye addiction."


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the first floor talked and were very excited.


    Many strong people on the second floor, however, showed much calmness, but their eyes, without exception, have also fallen on the auction platform.


    A beautiful woman with a slim figure, carrying a beautifully crafted white jade plate, went to the auction table.


    On the white jade plate was a red jade plate the size of a thumb. Countless greedy eyes fell on the jade plate. For the people on the first floor, even if they can''t cultivate the inferior Shendao martial arts, if they can get this martial arts and replace it with other cultivation resources they need, they will also soar to the sky


    ¡£


    Mr. Gong didn''t hurry to introduce him. After people''s eyes shifted from the jade plate to him again, he continued:


    "This jade plate can be inherited once, and the content of the inheritance is a lower level Shinto body method and martial arts called nine moments of magic fire."


    "Nine moments of magic fire! That is to say, it is the attribute of fire. It is suitable for the immortal strong who enters the Tao according to the law of fire?" There is humanity under the stage immediately. Old Gong smiled and nodded: "yes. There are two prerequisites for cultivating this body method. One is that you need to have the power of the world in your body, that is, you can''t practice under the immortal realm; and the other is that you need to use the law of fire to enter the Tao.


    ¡±


    "The news I got before is indeed correct. This body method and martial arts is very suitable for me!" A hundred Li spark of fire, showing an uncontrollable smile, he entered the Tao by the law of fire, and he is also an immortal strong man. He has always been stronger than the attack power, but he is a little short in speed. After acquiring this body method and martial arts, he will


    Make up for it!


    "Old Gong, can you tell us something about the characteristics of the nine moments of magic fire?"


    A woman''s voice came from the second floor.


    People looked in the direction of the voice and soon knew who was speaking.


    "It''s situcai, the princess of Nanqi County! Situcai is a god of Taoism. Naturally, she uses the law of fire to enter the Tao. It seems that she is very interested in this body method and martial arts!"


    "Hey! It''s probably not just her. As long as those immortal strongmen on the second floor entered the Tao by the law of fire, their hearts would have been alive. If they weren''t interested, how could they come here?"


    "I remember that among the nine princes of the nine Wuling counties, there were three who followed the law of fire. They were situcai, the princess of Nanqi County, bailixinghuo, the princess of Yuanhe County, and zhaoziyan, the princess of Shengang County!"


    ... "yes." Old Gong nodded to situ Cai, "nine moments of magic fire is a mysterious technique that transforms the power of the world into a flame shape, and then compresses the flame to the extreme. In an instant, it bursts into a terrible speed. The so-called ''nine moments'',


    It refers to nine compressions and nine bursts, each at an amazing rate. The flame form transformed by the power of the world is based on the holy fire or divine fire mastered by the cultivator. According to our Tianyan auction house, if the person who practices this body method and martial arts has mastered the divine fire on the divine fire list, then


    The speed of "nine moments of fire" is not inferior to the middle-class Shinto body method and martial arts! "


    There was an uproar!


    The eyes of people looking at the jade plate were hot again.


    "The divine fire I have mastered is not enough to be included in the divine fire list, but my power is not weak. That is to say, if this body method martial arts falls into my hands, it should explode faster than the ordinary inferior Shinto body methods martial arts?"


    Situ Cai asked again with ripples in his eyes.


    "That''s true." Old Gong nodded and smiled.


    The hundred mile spark looked ecstatic and laughed in his heart. This body method is more suitable for him than he had expected!


    Like situ Cai, he controls a kind of divine fire. Moreover, his divine fire is stronger than situ Cai''s and is the flame on the list of divine fire!


    In other words, the nine moments of magic fire will not only be a lower level Shinto body method martial arts, but also a middle level Shinto body method martial arts!


    "I have to decide this body method and martial arts. No one can take it away!"


    With the eyes of a hundred Li spark, he swept situ CAI and zhaoziyan, the princess of Shengang county. There is no doubt that these two people will be the opponents to compete with him for the nine moments of magic inflammation.


    As for those who are interested in this body method and martial arts except these two people, in his opinion, they are not qualified to be his opponents at all.


    Bai Jiaojiao glanced at Lin Chen beside her, and saw that Lin Chen was staring at the jade plate on the auction table. She said a pity in her heart.


    Earlier, Lin Chen and zhufeifei fought. She could see that Lin Chen''s body method speed was not particularly smart. Compared with his performance in other aspects, it could be said that it was very inferior.


    If you can get the nine moments of magic fire, it will be of great benefit to Lin Chen. Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    "Ha ha. That''s all I can say."


    Old Gong smiled and attracted everyone''s ideas again. "The starting price of nine moments of magic fire is 20million Saint yuan pills, and each price increase should not be less than 500000 Saint yuan pills. Next, let''s start bidding!"


    Those who still stared at the jade plate greedily were immediately shocked by his words and woke up!


    The starting price of 20million Saint yuan Dan has completely kicked the people on the first floor out of this auction!


    "20million Saint yuan Dan, isn''t that crazy? Even the immortal strong can''t get out many of these prices!" Some people exclaimed.


    As soon as his voice fell, another voice rang out. "25 million Saint yuan Dan!"

 Chapter 3350

    "25 million Saint yuan Dan!"


    The sound of a hundred mile spark rang out at the first time.


    In the face of people''s shocked eyes, his face was proud. There was no doubt that the direct increase of 5million Saint yuan pill was telling people that he was bound to win this inferior Shinto body method and martial arts.


    25million Saint yuan Dan is also a large amount for the immortal strong.


    Even many immortal strongmen on the second floor will not be mixed with this price unless they are guided by the law of fire and want to have a low-grade Shinto martial arts.


    "25 million Saint yuan Dan! Is there any higher bid?"


    Old Gong smiled and asked, glancing at the princess situ CAI of Nanqi county and the princess zhaoziyan of Shengang county.


    Zhaoziyan, a dignified middle-aged man, said in a deep voice, "26million Saint yuan pills!"


    "28million!" The voice of situ Cai, the princess of Nanqi County, followed.


    A hundred mile spark gave a cold hum: "30million!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar and the scene was boiling!


    The 30million Saint yuan pill can be used on a gifted cultivator. It is possible to cultivate him into a strong immortal.


    People on the first floor have green eyes.


    "30million Saint yuan pills! It''s crazy. In a blink of an eye, it has changed from 20million Saint yuan pills to 30million Saint yuan pills! Even the immortal strong men can''t easily take out this amount. They are just as light as clouds!" "Stupid! The three of them are all princes of Wuling nine counties. How can they be immortal? In particular, bailixinghuo and situ Cai, behind the former, are the second most powerful people in Tianyan divine realm, while the latter, are a sacred weapon! Their capital,


    Naturally, it is much stronger than ordinary fellow monks! " "A few decades ago, there was an auction of a low-grade Shinto body method martial art suitable for practitioners of the golden rule, which was finally sold at the price of 33million Saint yuan pills. Judging from the current momentum, the transaction price this time is definitely much higher than the previous one


    Times! "


    When people on the first floor were excited to talk, situ Cai had already raised the price again.


    "32million Saint yuan Dan!"


    The sound of a hundred mile spark followed her.


    "35million!"


    People''s hearts are beating wildly. Even if they are not competing for the nine moments of magic fire, the body temperature is also rising because of the terrible number.


    35million Saint yuan Dan!


    It has exceeded the price of the last auction of the inferior Shinto body method martial arts!


    With an irrepressible smile on Gong Lao''s face, the higher the final transaction price, the greater the benefits to him.


    "Well, I''m not going to join in the excitement."


    Zhaoziyan, the princess of Shengang County, smiled bitterly. Although he is also a strong man in the middle of the immortal realm, and he is the leader of the same county as Baili Xinghuo and situ Cai, there is no powerful family behind him that he can rely on, and he is not a rich and powerful existence like Shinto Dan Zun or Shinto Qi Zun


    Although I am eager to get the nine moments of magic fire, I also know that I can''t compete with Sima CAI.


    "37million!" Situ Cai raised his price again. Looking at this scene, Bai Jiaojiao said: "it''s not just a hundred mile spark. Situ Cai seems to have a certain chance to win this body method martial arts. Generally speaking, the normal auction price of the inferior Shinto body method martial arts is between 30million and 35million Saint yuan pills


    ¡£ 37million, which is a little higher than the normal price. However, for the two of them, the value of this body method is indeed beyond the general inferior Shinto body method. Situ CAI and Baili Xinghuo both control Shenhuo, especially Baili Xinghuo. His Shenhuo is extremely powerful and ranks in the Shenhuo list


    Above. "


    "Top of the divine fire list!" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his expression was like a hungry wolf. Seeing a piece of fat, Bai Jiaojiao was stunned.


    Although she didn''t understand why Lin Chen showed this expression, Bai Jiaojiao continued:


    "His divine fire is much stronger than your divine fire, but in terms of real combat power, he is not as powerful as you. By the way, what did you mean by making him pay the price?"


    "Keep reading and you''ll soon know." Lin Chen smiled.


    The bidding between situ CAI and Baili Xinghuo continues, and the price continues to rise.


    Every time they raise prices, they make people''s hearts tremble.


    "60million Saint yuan Dan!"


    When the price of Baili spark was raised again, the whole audience was quiet. This number was going to explode people''s hearts. Situ Cai''s face finally showed hesitation. The current price is almost twice the normal price of the inferior Shinto body method and martial arts. Even though she is rich and powerful compared with most of her peers, she has to pay such a sum


    A huge number, but also some hesitation.


    She was silent for a few seconds before she finally spoke again: "61million."


    "62million!" The hundred mile spark hummed coldly.


    Situ Cai sighed and stopped talking. Seeing her performance, people also understood that the price was beyond the range that situ Cai could accept. In other words, she gave up!


    "62million! Looking at the whole original mainland, I''m afraid there are few inferior Shinto martial arts skills. I can get this price!"


    Some people were amazed that they had not recovered from the scene just now.


    This is a frightening bidding, which will remain in their minds forever. The man in black beside Baili Xinghuo said with a smile: "Congratulations, Princess Baili. This body method and martial arts is comparable to the power of the middle-class Shinto body method and martial arts in your hands. In this way, it may not be you even in the later stage of the immortal realm, let alone the existence of the same level


    Our competitors. "


    Although he was flattering, he did make Baili Xinghuo feel comfortable. He may not be able to defeat the later stage of immortal realm, but he is confident that he can sweep through the middle stage of immortal realm!


    The winner''s smile on the face of a hundred mile spark makes me enjoy the awe and envy in the eyes of those people on the first floor.


    "62million Saint yuan Dan! Is there anything higher?"


    According to the usual practice, old Gong continued to ask. He knew that since situ Cai had withdrawn from the competition, the nine moments of magic fire would naturally be a hundred miles away.


    This price has exceeded the initial expectation of their Tianyan auction house, which satisfied him very much. "Ha ha! Old Gong, don''t ask me knowingly. Even Princess situ has quit. Where can anyone continue to increase the price? I''d better announce that this body method and martial arts belongs to Princess Baili. Then I can leave quickly and go back to my friends


    You boast about what you have seen today. Not everyone can see such a scene! "


    Under the stage, someone shouted, and immediately a burst of laughter broke out.


    Old Gong smiled and was about to announce the final result when a voice sounded coldly.


    "62.5 million." In an instant, the scene is silent, and the needle can be heard!

 Chapter 3351

    "62.5 million."


    The sound of light wind and cloud seemed to press the pause button of the picture, and the expression on all faces solidified. A moment later, it seemed as if a drop of water fell into the oil pan, and the scene was boiling!


    Everyone looked at the man who opened his mouth in amazement. It was Lin Chen.


    "62.5 million! Did I hear you right? Just now, the man beside Bai Jiaojiao raised the price and shouted 62.5 million?" Someone exclaimed.


    "What is the origin of this man? He used to compete with hundred mile spark for the ''meteorite blood Jade'', but now he wants to compete with hundred mile spark for the nine moments of magic inflammation?"


    "If he is interested in the martial arts of this body method, why don''t he directly bid at the beginning, but wait for the last moment! This is deliberately making the other party happy. It is provocation! EH -"


    It suddenly occurred to the speaker that the price of "meteorite blood jade" was suddenly increased at the last moment?


    "Is this a return to the previous actions of the hundred mile spark?" Someone reacted and said in dismay.


    When people looked at bailixinghuo, they saw that bailixinghuo''s face was blackened, almost dripping ink, and had a gnashing expression.


    Compared with other people''s surprise, Bai Jiaojiao was completely frightened. Her face changed, she looked at Lin Chen and whispered:


    "Are you crazy? You even bid for the ''meteorite blood Jade'' and want to borrow the saint yuan pill from me! What do you take to compete with the hundred mile spark for this body method and martial arts?"


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Baijiaojiao''s face became suspicious. Could it be that there was something amazing in this guy''s hand that he didn''t plan to take out, but now he plans to take out the treasure and replace it with Saint yuan Dan, and then take a picture of this body method and martial arts?


    Old Gong was so surprised that he quickly shouted: "62.5 million Saint yuan pills! Is there any higher price?"


    He was shouting in the direction of the hundred mile spark.


    "Just because you want to fight with me? You don''t look in the mirror. What are you?"


    After the hundred mile spark was furious, he sneered, scoffed and shouted: "65million! If you want to compete with me, you will raise the price like me. Add 500000 Saint yuan pills at a time. You are a poor man!"


    These words made many people on the first floor very unhappy. The words of a hundred mile spark simply scolded others.


    After all, if even Lin Chen, who dared to bid at this time, is a poor man, what are they?


    His dissatisfied eyes looked at the hundred mile spark, but he was always arrogant. He didn''t take these people seriously at all. What''s more, he was dizzy with anger.


    Facing the ridicule of the hundred mile spark, Lin Chen was very indifferent and said slowly: "65.5 million Saint yuan Dan."


    Most of the time, to make your enemy angry, it is better to directly treat his words as farting than taunting each other.


    "You -"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t take his words seriously, Bai lixinghuo felt a little chest tightness and felt that what he had just said was in vain.


    "70million!" With a sneer, the hundred mile spark shouted out the numbers, which caused another uproar in the audience.


    "70.5 million."


    Lin Chen added only 500000 yuan again. With his indifferent look and lazy tone, everyone present felt that he was enigmatic.


    Including many immortal strongmen on the second floor, they all speculated in their hearts, what is the origin of this man?


    At this time, he still behaved so casually!


    If they knew, Lin Chen would have just photographed the saint yuan pill of "meteor blood jade" and borrowed it from Bai Jiaojiao. I don''t know what the reaction would be


    "75million!"


    "75.5 million."


    "85million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "100 million!"


    The hundred mile spark is like an enraged bull. His bloodshot eyes are getting redder and redder, and the numbers are getting more and more frightening. I don''t know when, only his voice and Lin Chen''s voice are ringing in the auction house.


    "100.5 million." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "100 million......"


    Hundred mile Spark''s forehead is green with veins, and he is about to continue to increase the price.


    The old man beside him said in a low voice, "young Lord, all the items in our hands have been changed into Saint yuan Dan, which is more than 110 million. If it exceeds this price, then we can''t continue to increase the price. I hope you can calm down."


    The words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the hot head of the hundred mile spark, he also reflected that his Saint yuan Dan was not infinite, and could not be added all the time.


    "I see!"


    The hundred mile spark answered, stared at Lin Chen with a kind of eyes that could not wait to swallow Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice: "110 million! If you have the ability, you will continue to follow!"


    He sneered in his heart. If this body method and martial arts fall into your hands, then I will kill you and rob you!


    On the contrary, he hoped that Lin Chen would continue to raise the price and capture the martial arts of this body method. In this way, he would not have to pay any price, but also get the martial arts!


    However, to everyone''s surprise. This time, Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what can I do? I was a little dizzy just now, and now I remember that the saint yuan pill that took pictures of the ''meteor blood Jade'' was borrowed from the leader of Baicheng. 110 million Saint yuan pills, right? Gong


    Hi! This body method and martial arts are yours. "


    The scene was silent again.


    The look of a hundred mile spark froze.


    There is a lot of information in Lin Chen''s words, which makes people''s brain a bit stuck.


    "What did he say? The saint yuan pill that took the ''meteorite blood Jade'' was borrowed from Bai Jiaojiao? Then he dares to compete with the hundred mile spark?"


    "Stupid! At this time, don''t you understand? He didn''t want to get this body method and martial arts from the beginning. He was deliberately looking for trouble! Because he was looking for trouble, hundred mile spark spent almost 50million Saint yuan Dan more!"


    "The hundred mile spark cost him 5million more Saint yuan pills! He let the hundred mile spark spend 50million more Saint yuan pills for nothing! This is too cruel!"


    "Is he crazy? He never thought about what he would take to Tianyan auction house if bailixinghuo suddenly didn''t raise the price? He''s a crazy man!"


    "What interests me more is that baijiaojiao lent him so many Saint yuan pills. Tut Tut, the relationship between them is definitely not simple!" "Although the nine moments of evil fire fell into the hands of Baili Xinghuo, the man didn''t want to argue with him at all. He made Baili Xinghuo pay so much more money as he wished, and he got a woman that Baili Xinghuo asked for but couldn''t. In this way, Baili Xinghuo


    Spark is the loser! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, the scene was noisy as the flood broke the dike. The hundred mile spark pointed at Lin Chen, and his hands shook with anger. His face turned red, and then with a "wow" sound, suddenly a big mouthful of blood gushed out!

 Chapter 3352

    The auction is over, and the crowd is rushing to the door. From the excited conversation, it can be judged that most of the things that happened in Tianyan auction house today will be thoroughly spread soon.


    Originally, I thought that the price of 62million yuan of Saint yuan Dan in nine moments of magic fire was amazing enough. But in the end, it went from 62million yuan to 110million yuan. The princess of Yuanhe county was so angry that she vomited blood!


    An immortal strong man was so angry that he vomited blood. This alone is enough to arouse everyone''s interest. "Your so-called trick is to trouble a hundred Li spark and let him spend nearly 50million Saint yuan Dan in vain? I told you not to provoke him. Now even if I explain to him, I have no special relationship with you. I''m afraid he won''t


    I will let you go! "


    Baijiaojiao thought of the look in the eyes of Baili Xinghuo, who wanted to rip Lin Chen''s skin and bones, and felt a little headache, "you promised me that you wouldn''t provoke him."


    In baijiaojiao''s opinion, Lin Chen, who had already caused great trouble, looked indifferent and said faintly, "what I said is that if he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke him. If he asks me for trouble, it''s another matter."


    Baijiaojiao is speechless. Are men so vindictive?


    She has almost no contact with men, so she doesn''t know whether men are like this.


    Bai Jiaojiao said, "what are you going to do if bailixinghuo doesn''t continue to bid after you increased the price just now?"


    Lin Chen said, "he can''t stop bidding."


    Baijiaojiao looks at Lin Chen. She doesn''t understand where his self-confidence comes from. Is it blind self-confidence? Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''ve been observing his expression. When he shouted 62 million Saint yuan Dan, he still looked relaxed. When I followed the price increase and shouted 62.5 million Saint yuan Dan, he was just angry, not a bit flustered. It shows that this time he


    Well prepared, the acceptable figure is well above 62million.


    You have to understand that a man''s competitive spirit and jealousy are very terrible, especially for a man who is proud and has never experienced failure. It is enough to confuse his mind.


    At this time, I, the "love enemy" in his eyes, provoked him. Naturally, he could not show weakness and would increase the price substantially. I want to prove to you that he is not comparable to me.


    However, even if his mind is dazed, he will inevitably have some reactions when the price rises to close to his limit.


    Just now I called for 100.5 million yuan. He wanted to increase the price at the first time, but he stopped. Obviously, the price is close to his limit! When he raised the price again and directly increased the price by 10 million yuan, I understood that this price was already his limit. The reason for this is the same as the previous bidding with him for the "meteorite blood jade". In the end, I directly increased the price from 4million to 600thousand. I have to make the final decision


    A fight.


    After understanding this, I naturally will not continue to increase the price. After all, if it is really auctioned, I will not have Saint yuan Dan to pay to Tianyan auction house! "


    Lin Chen, with a wily smile on her face, looked at baijiaojiao and said, "do you think, like other people, that I only increase the price by 500000 every time to provoke and tease him? In fact, it''s not. I''m just afraid that if I increase too much at once, it will directly exceed the limit he can bear, and that won''t end up


    ¡£¡±


    With that, Lin Chen saw that Bai Jiaojiao was looking at him stupidly. He could not help touching his face. He wondered, "is there anything on my face?"


    Baijiaojiao came to her senses, shook her head, and said in her heart, if you think this guy is a blind and confident fool, then you are the real fool!


    For a long time, he calculated the hundred mile spark to death. It was estimated that he didn''t know until the end. His expression and heart were thoroughly studied by Lin Chen.


    "I''m just glad that you and I are not enemies."


    Baijiaojiao stood up from her chair. "Let''s go too. Go and get the ''falling blood Jade'' and I''ll take you to see situ CAI."


    At the door of the room, there were already people from Tianyan auction house waiting for the three of them. Baijiaojiao first asked the people from Tianyan auction house to send a message to situ Cai, asking her to wait for her at the gate, and then, together with Lin Chen and Zhen Mei, followed another person from Tianyan auction house to go to the room to collect the "meteor blood jade" and pay the auction fee


    Room.


    Auctions with a final transaction price of more than 500000 Saint yuan Dan are collected and paid auction fees in an independent room, while those with a final transaction price of less than 500000 Saint yuan Dan are in the hall.


    When Baili Xinghuo entered the room with his subordinates and black robed men, old Gong was already waiting here.


    "Nine moments of magic fire" is undoubtedly the most precious thing in this auction. The handover will continue to be the responsibility of old Gong.


    Old Gong took a space ring from bailixinghuo''s hand. It contained both pills and other precious items.


    "The total value of these items is about 110 million Saint yuan Dan. Check it!"


    The hundred mile spark has a painful path.


    Old Gong smiled and nodded. He carefully examined the items in the ring. After a while, he put the ring away, took out the jade plate and handed it to bailixinghuo. He said with a smile: "this is the jade plate of nine moments of magic fire."


    Hundred Li Xinghuo took the jade token, took his men and the man in black robe, and left without looking back.


    Although he said that he got this inferior Shinto body method and martial arts this time, he was so distressed at the thought of spending 50million Saint yuan Dan for no reason that he even felt a pain in his liver.


    Out of the room, bailixinghuo gnashed his teeth and said, "that bastard, I can''t spare him!"


    A middle-aged man hurried towards him. When he came here, he sent him to stare at Lin Chen and baijiaojiao''s men.


    "My Lord, Bai Jiaojiao and the man are at the gate of the auction house, talking with situ CAI. It seems that Bai Jiaojiao is introducing the man and getting to know situ CAI." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Introduce him to situ Cai?"


    The handsome face of Baili Xinghuo was twisted, and his eyes were full of jealousy and anger. "What''s the relationship between that damn guy and baijiaojiao!"


    The man in black beside him said with a smile: "why should Princess Baili care about these things? As long as you keep your promise, my daughter will definitely become your woman. Hehe. By then, I will be the father-in-law of Princess Baili."


    The hundred mile spark looked at him, frowned and said, "are you really sure?" "I am absolutely sure that she will forgive me. At that time, I will set you up. With the conditions of Princess Baili, how can she be indifferent? Even if she doesn''t comply, she won''t defend my father


    , some drugs can be effective even for the immortal strong... "


    The man in black smiled.


    "You are such a scum!" The hundred mile spark was stunned, and then smiled. "Ha ha! Thank you, Princess Baili!" The man in black smiled dismissively.

 Chapter 3353

    At the gate of Tianyan auction house, there were many people gathered, some came to see the excitement, and some just came out of the auction house.


    The people gathered outside the door, from the people who came out, heard what had happened in the auction house, and soon there were bursts of startling cries.


    People are very sorry. If they can see what happened in the auction house with their own eyes, it will be enough to boast for a lifetime.


    Curious eyes fell on a man and three women at the door.


    "That man is the one who vomited blood because of his anger!"


    "Beside him, two of them are baijiaojiao, the city leader of QIANJIAO City, and situ Cai, the princess of Nanqi county. In other words, who is the woman whose face is not under Bai Jiaojiao? Does anyone know her?"


    "You said, what is the relationship between the man and Bai Jiaojiao?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the door.


    "Lord Bai, what''s the matter with you? You asked the people from Tianyan auction house to help deliver a message and let me wait for you here?"


    Situ Cai, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw Lin Chen coming with Bai Jiaojiao and Zhen Mei. He first said a word to Bai Jiaojiao, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen. She was curious about Lin Chen and wanted Bai Jiaojiao to introduce her.


    The three of Lin Chen came to situ CAI.


    Baijiaojiao came straight to the point and said that Lin Chen was a friend of hers. This time, she came to find situ CAI and wanted her to help Lin Chen upgrade his Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact. The necessary refining materials have been prepared.


    Situ CAI was surprised.


    Lin Chen, who dares to compete with Baili Xinghuo for the nine moments of magic fire and doesn''t give Baili Xinghuo any face, should have a strong background behind her. She doesn''t need to come all the way to find herself and refine weapons for him. Baijiaojiao guessed her doubts and said: "Lin Chen is a Shinto Dan Zun. Something happened when he passed by QIANJIAO City, causing his weapons to be damaged. I learned that he was looking for a Shinto Qi Zun to help refine weapons, so I brought him to you


    That''s it. "


    Shinto Dan Zun!


    Situ Cai''s eyes moved, and he immediately affirmed that this man was absolutely as he had expected, and the background was not simple.


    It is likely that it is a royal family of some supreme god domain, or a descendant of some supreme God.


    "Lin Chen." Situ Cai smiled and looked at Lin Chen. "Can I call you that, too?"


    "Of course." Lin chenlue said awkwardly, "there is one thing I need to tell Princess situ in advance. I can''t afford to let you help refine the weapon now, but don''t worry, I will make it up later!"


    Situ CAI was stunned. What this man had said at the auction was actually true. He simply couldn''t get enough Saint yuan pills, but he dared to compete with Baili Xinghuo for the nine moments of evil inflammation?


    On this thought, she didn''t look down on Lin Chen, but felt that Lin Chen was not simple. She said with a smile: "I have nothing to worry about. Just because you are the God Dan Zun, I don''t need to worry. You can''t repay it. If you can, could you please refine the inferior God Dan for me at that time? I just have some materials on my hand


    And danfang. In this way, it is a settlement. "


    Lin Chen naturally has no opinion. He is busy to promise. At this moment, he suddenly feels sharp on his back.


    When he turned around, he saw a hundred mile spark with several people coming this way.


    The hundred mile spark took several people behind him and went straight to the front of Lin Chen. His cold eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at him coldly. They were like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. For a moment, the air seemed to be filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The people around the door, seeing this scene, were as excited as beating chicken blood. They all said in their hearts that they would have fun to watch.


    "I said that Baili Xinghuo would definitely trouble this man! This man was so angry that he vomited blood at the auction, and he seemed to have a special relationship with Bai Jiaojiao. How could Baili Xinghuo give up!" Someone said excitedly.


    "Princess Baili, what do you want to do? He is my friend. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    Baijiaojiao''s face was cold, and she felt helpless. If the previous incident hadn''t happened, she would have explained it to Baili Xinghuo. Maybe he wouldn''t have bothered Lin Chen.


    But now, even if explained, it is absolutely useless.


    The eyes of the hundred mile spark turned to baijiaojiao, revealing a very elegant smile: "Jiaojiao, long time no see. I didn''t come to trouble him, but to bring a friend to see you."


    Bai Jiaojiao didn''t like hearing that Bai lixinghuo was so close, but she thought that if she had a conflict with Bai lixinghuo at this time, it would be even worse for Lin Chen. She endured the disgusting feeling in her heart and said:


    "What do you mean by bringing friends to see me?"


    Hundred Li Xinghuo did not answer, but looked at the black robed man behind him.


    The man in black came forward. When Bai Jiaojiao saw his face, her eyes became round, like lightning, and she stood there.


    The man in black took off his hat, and his face was exposed to all eyes.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He has a little white hair on his temples. Even at this age, he is still very handsome. When he was young, he should be like a spark around him. He was a beautiful man chased by women.


    "Who is this guy? Bai Jiaojiao was stunned when she saw him?"


    "Have you noticed that this man''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of baijiaojiao?"


    ¡­¡­


    People''s eyes looked back and forth on the faces of the black robed man and Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Jiao Jiao, long time no see." The man in black looked at Bai Jiaojiao with a kind face.


    "Wu! Bo! Yu!"


    Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes became colder and colder. The blood color on her face slowly receded. Her body was shaking with anger. She said her words word by word, and the listener felt cold.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. He had guessed the identity of the man in black.


    Apart from him, Bai Jiaojiao has never been close to any other man. This middle-aged man can make Bai Jiaojiao''s mood so out of control. There is no doubt that he is the father who Bai Jiaojiao is unwilling to admit that he has any relationship with him!


    "I killed you -"


    Baijiaojiao''s eyes were cold. The long sword appeared in her hand and stabbed the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    Wuboyuhe closed his eyes and said, "kill me. I''m sorry for you and your mother!"


    Bai Jiaojiao was stunned, then sneered: "pretend, do you think I dare not?"


    The long sword in her hand pierced the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, but it only pierced less than a centimeter and stopped.


    Middle aged people have no intention of avoiding at all!


    Looking at the blood pouring out of his eyebrows, but still with his eyes closed, Wu Boyu seemed determined to lead him to death. Bai Jiaojiao sneered: "what trick are you playing?"


    Plop!


    Wuboyu fell to his knees in front of baijiaojiao with a plop. With the tip of his long sword, a cut was made on his forehead, and blood poured out continuously. Looking at Wu Boyu whose face was red with blood, Bai Jiaojiao was silent for a second and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 3354

    Wuboyu opened his eyes, looked at Bai Jiaojiao, looked regretful and ashamed. He didn''t know when his eyes were wet. His voice choked and said, "at first, my enemy came after me. In order to run for his life, I abandoned your mother and you, resulting in your mother''s death. For so many years, I have been living in regret! I have long wanted to die to accompany your mother, but I am not willing to die in someone else''s life


    In your hands. I just want to die in your hands, or wash away my sins. "


    His tearful eyes danced and he begged, "Jiaojiao, kill me. I don''t want to live any longer. I just hope that after I die, you can forgive me and bury me with your mother! OK?"


    Baijiaojiao was speechless for a long time. Lin Chen, situ Cai, etc. were all silent. This was baijiaojiao''s family affair, which should be handled by herself.


    Although Wu Boyu is hateful, if he has been living in regret for so many years, and now he only wants to die, then he will have lost his way.


    Baijiaojiao''s face was struggling. Over the years, she had tried countless times to find the man in front of her and kill him.


    But now, the man knelt before her and begged her to kill him, but she just couldn''t do it.


    Her eyes burst into tears uncontrollably, and she gritted her teeth and said, "even if you regret, what''s the use? My mother is dead! Can you bring her back to life if you regret?"


    Wu bowed his head, said nothing, and his face was full of pain.


    "Jiaojiao, my uncle can''t revive my aunt, but you can''t revive my aunt if you kill him! If my aunt is still alive, I don''t want to see your father and daughter hurt each other. I just want to see your father and daughter get back together."


    The hundred mile spark sighed, "although he once made a big mistake, he has now sincerely repented. Forgive him?"


    He was proud. If he had helped Bai Jiaojiao and Wu Boyu recognize each other, Bai Jiaojiao would be grateful to him. It would be easy for him to get close to her.


    "Princess Baili, you don''t have to intercede for me. I came here today to die."


    Wu Boyu looked at Bai Jiaojiao and said in a low voice, "I just hope that after I die, you can forgive my once unbearable father! Jiaojiao, forgive me?"


    Everyone looked at baijiaojiao and waited for her to speak.


    Some onlookers whispered that Wu Boyu was baijiaojiao''s father after all. Even if he had made a big mistake, a father knelt down for his daughter. No matter what the mistake was, he should be forgiven.


    What''s more, he wanted to die!


    Unconsciously, more and more people are on Wu Boyu''s side.


    "I can forgive you." After a while, baijiaojiao said.


    Wuboyu was overjoyed and secretly said that the woman was really a moral character and emotional person with his dead mother. She was a stupid guy with a soft heart. She only played a little, and the stupid woman took it seriously!


    Just as I told her mother that I would take care of her all my life, that stupid woman took it seriously.


    The reason why he didn''t avoid Bai Jiaojiao''s sword just now was that he judged Bai Jiaojiao''s internal character from her behavior when she was a child, just like her dead mother, so he expected that Bai Jiaojiao wouldn''t kill him.


    If baijiaojiao''s mother is brought back to life, she only needs to repent a few words. That stupid woman will definitely forgive herself immediately and comfort herself in turn!


    "I, Wu Boyu, am a wise man. How could I have produced such a fool! However, this dead girl''s cultivation talent is stronger than me. She has stepped into immortality early.


    well! When she becomes a woman of spark, I can also become immortal. Liu Xinyue, a short-lived ghost, died early, but giving birth to this daughter also helped me a lot! "


    Wuboyu was proud of himself. He looked surprised on the surface, cried and sobbed:


    "Jiaojiao, my good daughter, do you really want to forgive me? Otherwise, you''d better kill me! As long as you forgive me, I can die in peace now!" The hundred mile spark hurriedly pulled Wu Boyu up and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t kneel down. You must not die. If you die, wouldn''t Jiaojiao have no father? You are the only person he has left in the world. How can you die


    £¡


    You and Jiaojiao''s father and daughter must celebrate. I also have a mansion here in Longshan County. You two come to my side and I will celebrate for you! "


    His positive performance gave people a feeling that he had a very close relationship with Bai Jiaojiao''s father and daughter. What he said was to invite Bai Jiaojiao''s father and daughter to his side and unconsciously excluded Lin Chen.


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Baijiaojiao looked at the hundred mile spark with some displeasure, and her eyes fell on Wu Boyu again. "In those days, you coaxed my mother around with sweet words. I can''t believe what I said to you!"


    Wuboyu''s heart thumped and he hurriedly said, "Jiao Jiao, if you don''t believe me, you will kill me directly! I promise I won''t dodge!"


    Lin Chen, hearing this, whispered in his heart that this guy only knew this sentence. He kept asking Bai Jiaojiao to kill him. It seemed that Bai Jiaojiao was determined to kill him.


    Bai Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t need to kill you. Just don''t resist and let me show you some simple soul means."


    Wu Boyu''s face froze.


    A hundred mile spark makes a fool of himself.


    Although baijiaojiao is as kind as her dead mother, and is determined to kill Wu Boyu, it is obvious that she is stronger and smarter than her mother, and will not be fooled by Wu Boyu''s words.


    "Jiaojiao, do you want to hypnotize me and then ask me if what you just said is true or false?" Wu Boyu laughed.


    Baijiaojiao nodded: "if what you said is true, then you don''t have to worry at all. As long as I confirm that you are sincerely repenting, then I will forgive you!"


    Wu Boyu smiled, but did not answer.


    "Jiao Jiao, your uncle is your father. You have to deal with your father by soul means. You don''t trust him so much, Jane... It''s an insult to your uncle! In my opinion -"


    "Please shut up, it has nothing to do with you! Besides, don''t shout so affectionately, and call me Lord Bai!"


    Baijiaojiao looked at the hundred mile spark and finally couldn''t help saying that this guy was just a buzzing fly.


    A hundred Li spark shut his mouth and looked ugly. The development of the matter completely exceeded his expectations. If Bai Jiaojiao hypnotized Wu Boyu, not only would Wu Boyu be exposed to be lying, but also what Wu Boyu and he were up to!

 Chapter 3355

    Seeing that Wu Boyu refused to answer, the eyes of the people around him gradually changed. The word "guilty heart" was mixed in the whispers.


    Under baijiaojiao''s colder and colder eyes, Wu Boyu hardened his head and said angrily:


    "Don''t you believe what I said? If so, you might as well kill me! I can''t stand the humiliation of being interrogated like a prisoner by my own daughter!"


    "As I expected, you just don''t know how to repent. What is the purpose of coming to me to repent?"


    Baijiaojiao''s face was bloodless. She knew the man very well and understood that his words just now were not sincere at all.


    The soul of the Taoist realm at the level of nine grades surged from her eyebrows and shrouded Wu Boyu, like a poisonous snake in Wu Boyu''s mind. Then Wu Boyu''s body trembled and his eyes became dull.


    "Tell me, is what you just said true or is it deceiving me?"


    Although she was sure that the other party was lying, she couldn''t help asking.


    "False. I don''t feel any guilt at all." Wu Boyu''s voice had no emotion.


    Hearing this, there was an uproar around. People looked at each other. This guy was too good at acting. Just now, he and others were all cheated by his performance.


    Baijiaojiao took a deep breath and continued to ask, "that is to say, you don''t really want to die. Why didn''t you dodge when I stabbed you just now?"


    "Because I expected that you, like your dead mother, were so kind and stupid that it was impossible to kill me."


    Lin Chen sighed. Unexpectedly, he really let himself guess right. He would rather he hadn''t guessed right and let baijiaojiao and her father get back together. However, the fact is not as good as people want.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. It is not so easy for a prodigal son to turn back. The words of our Chinese ancestors are absolutely right! " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Baijiaojiao pointed to Wu Boyu''s eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I shouldn''t be soft hearted, but I should kill you directly! Say! Why did you come to me to act? I don''t believe it, just to make me forgive you!"


    Wu Boyu said, "after you forgive me, I will bring you and Baili Xinghuo together. If you don''t want to, you will take some coercive measures. Baili Xinghuo promised me that when it''s done -"


    "Shut up! You don''t want to slander me out of thin air. Where am I sorry for you?"


    A hundred mile spark roared like a lion roaring. With the terrible power of the soul, it set off a strong wind, which made people''s minds buzzing.


    The sound woke up Wu Boyu, who had a dull look in his eyes. He hurriedly stepped back, his face blue and white. When Bai Jiaojiao asked him just now, his consciousness was clear, so he knew what he had just said.


    Now, how he explains it is useless!


    People came to their senses, and their strange eyes fell on Baili Xinghuo. Although Baili Xinghuo just said that Wu Boyu was spiteful, no one would believe it. After all, Wu Boyu in that state could not lie.


    Although Wu Boyu didn''t finish what he said just now, they can probably guess the so-called coercive measures. As for the success, it will naturally bring great benefits to Wu Boyu.


    "I''ll tell you why Bai Jiaojiao and Wu Boyu were so excited when they met. It turned out that he was playing tricks in secret!" Someone whispered.


    Baijiaojiao looked coldly at the hundred mile spark.


    A hundred miles of spark hurriedly said, "Jiao Jiao -"


    "I said, don''t call me that! We don''t know each other!" Bai Jiaojiao said coldly.


    Baili Xinghuo said with a dry smile, "Lord Bai, don''t listen to his nonsense. This matter really has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s enough! You don''t have to say much. I''ll judge whether it matters." Baijiaojiao did not hide her disgust at all, as if she were looking at an annoying fly. "This time, I won''t argue with you, but if there is another time, I will be absolutely rude! Also, I told you before that I am not interested in you, and now I am serious


    Xin, I have no interest in you! Please don''t bother me again! "


    Because of the strength and identity of bailixinghuo, Bai Jiaojiao forced her impulse to start, but her words were already merciless.


    Baili Xinghuo''s face was completely gloomy and he stopped talking. For him, today was definitely the most humiliating day since he was born. He could hardly wait to put his head on the ground when he noticed people''s mocking eyes.


    "Dead girl! You are my daughter, born by me and your mother. What if I cheated you? I gave you your life. Why don''t you listen to me?" Wuboyu suddenly pointed to Bai Jiaojiao''s nose and shouted, "I want to fix you up with the Baili princess. That''s also for your sake! It''s your blessing to be a woman who can be the Baili princess! Besides, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, you can find a man


    Of course, it''s up to me to decide! I am absolutely right! What''s wrong is that you are a dead girl, unfilial girl. You don''t even listen to me! "


    A hundred miles'' spark of joy at the sight of this. Perhaps, under Wu Boyu''s such nonsense, what will happen?


    Lin Chen looked at wuboyu, who was a shrew and scolded the street, scolded "scum" in his heart, and then sneered. It was obvious that wuboyu didn''t know the daughter at all.


    If baijiaojiao is regarded as a weak and deceiving little woman, he will definitely have a bad luck.


    "You just said that you wanted to atone for your sins and let me kill you, right?"


    Bai Jiaojiao was not angry when Wu Boyu scolded her. She felt very sad in her heart. Her cold words made Wu Boyu seem to be strangled by the neck, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    This time, when I looked at Wu Boyu, I felt no sympathy at all. I just felt that he deserved it.


    "You --" wuboyu was scared and took another step back. The next second, he sneered, "kill me? I don''t believe it. You really have to kill me! Anyway, I am your father. If your mother knew, I would die at the hands of her daughter


    With her character, it must be very painful! "


    "Stop talking about my mother! You don''t deserve to talk about her!"


    Baijiaojiao''s face sank and she said in a cold voice, "you''re right. I won''t kill you!"


    Wu Boyu smiled, but Bai Jiaojiao continued: "if you abandon your accomplishments and destroy the stars in your body, life is really worse for you than death."


    "You, you dare --" Wu Boyu''s face changed wildly. He turned around and tried to escape. A long sword stabbed him in the chest. The icy smell froze him. A violent force, such as a dike burst flood, rushed into his body and wreaked havoc!

 Chapter 3356

    Wu Boyu kept the posture of turning around to escape. His whole body had been frozen into an ice sculpture. His eyes were full of despair.


    That violent force entered his body, like a wild beast, which destroyed everything. After a while, the stars in his body appeared cracks, and his body, like an air leaking balloon, the power of the stars, overflowed uncontrollably.


    When people look at Wu Boyu, they are full of schadenfreude. Everyone knows that this guy is finished. For a powerful monk, it is more cruel to abolish his accomplishments than to kill him.


    "The ice will melt automatically after two hours. Do it yourself. Don''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    Baijiaojiao said, then looked at Lin Chen and said, "let''s leave here first."


    Lin Chen naturally has no opinion. He and situ CAI are obviously not suitable to continue talking here.


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. Next, let situ Cai help promote Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact.


    Seeing baijiaojiao take the initiative to let Lin Chen leave with her, people look at the hundred mile spark in the eyes, and the irony is even stronger.


    At this time, the hundred mile spark suddenly rushed at Lin Chen, and hit Lin Chen''s head with a fist. The space was shattered, and the wind was fierce. The power of this fist made people''s hearts seem to be gripped by a palm, and they were out of breath.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Baili Xinghuo would suddenly be in trouble. He crossed his hands and blocked in front of him. The fist of the hundred mile spark hit Lin Chen''s hands and made a terrible noise. The heat wave surged in all directions. Lin Chen snorted and flew backward for a distance. His feet plowed a 30 cm deep gully on the ground, and his face rose


    Red!


    "I thought you were so good that you dared to shout with me! After a long time, it was just the beginning of immortality. You deserve to rob women with me?"


    Hundred Li Xinghuo stood still and took back his fist. He sneered coldly.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?" Zhen Mei runs to Lin Chen and stares at Baili Xinghuo with angry eyes.


    Lin Chen shook his head at her and looked at Baili Xinghuo. She was trying to fight back. Bai Jiaojiao stood in front of Lin Chen and frowned at Baili Xinghuo:


    "What are you doing? I''m not interested in you. It has nothing to do with him!"


    Her words, let alone a spark, were not believed by the onlookers.


    Over the years, Bai Jiaojiao has never pretended to be any man, but she is different from this man. She says that there is no special relationship between him and Bai Jiaojiao. How can this be possible?


    "Where on earth is he better than me? A waste man who needs a woman to protect. It''s a pity that you can look up to him!"


    The hundred mile spark gave a cold hum, stared at Lin Chen, and said with a grim smile: "if you are kind and still a man, don''t hide behind a woman! Dare you fight with me and take your ''meteor blood Jade'' as a bet!"


    From the performance of Lin Chen at the previous auction, he can see that the "meteorite blood jade" must have a special effect on Lin Chen, which is very important.


    In that case, he would snatch the "meteor blood jade".


    In addition to Bai Jiaojiao, it is also necessary to recover the face lost at the auction.


    Hearing the words of a hundred mile spark, the people on the side were somewhat speechless.


    "A hundred mile spark is too bullying. He first tests the strength of the other party, confirms that the other party''s strength is not as good as him, and then puts forward a competition. Is he treating others as fools?"


    "That''s right! If you are really confident, you should directly propose to fight with the other party at the beginning, rather than say such words after temptation!"


    "Bailixinghuo is cunning, but the young man is not stupid at all. It can be seen from his previous performance of spitting blood when bailixinghuo was angry at the auction."


    "Only a fool will know that he is not an opponent and still have to fight with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone agreed that Lin Chen would not fight against Baili Xinghuo. However, Lin Chen did not refuse and said faintly:


    "If I lose, the ''meteor blood Jade'' will be yours? What about you? Give me 6million Saint yuan pills?"


    A hundred miles of spark was stunned, and then his face became a little embarrassed. In his space ring, except for the just photographed nine moments of magic fire, the value of others added up to more than one million Saint yuan pills, which could not add up to six million Saint yuan pills.


    He said: "if I lose, I will let people return to the clan and bring 6million Saint yuan Dan to you!" Lin Chen chuckled, "are you kidding me if you want to cover up the white wolf? If you want to compete with me, you can now take out 6million Saint yuan pills face to face, or the baby worth more than 6million Saint yuan pills! If you don''t have them, get out of here


    £¡¡±


    Originally, Bai Jiaojiao wanted to persuade Lin Chen not to fight with Baili Xinghuo. At this moment, she saw that Baili Xinghuo could not get 6million Saint yuan pills. She thought she could not fight, so she didn''t speak.


    "You -"


    Bai Lixing was so angry that he clenched his teeth. This guy just knew that he could not get 6million Saint yuan pills. In this way, he not only didn''t need to compete with himself, but also saved face in front of Bai Jiaojiao.


    How can I let him do what he wants!


    "If I lose, I will give you the jade plate of nine moments of magic fire! Is that all right?" The hundred mile spark sank into a deep voice.


    This was an uproar!


    "Young master!"


    The old man behind the hundred mile spark turned pale.


    A hundred miles of spark looked at him and said in a cold voice, "do you think I will lose?"


    "This -" the old man thought of the scene that Lin Chen was hit by a hundred mile spark just now, and silently closed his mouth.


    The crowd of onlookers were all excited. Those who had missed the scene in the auction and were very sorry were very glad to be here today.


    The next scene, the brilliance, is never below the previous one!


    "Are you crazy about the hundred mile spark? The value of" nine moments of magic fire "is far above the" meteorite blood jade ", but it took him 110 million Saint yuan pills to shoot it! He even used it as a bet equal to the" meteorite blood jade "


    "He is not crazy, but confident enough! If I were him, I would do the same. The fight just now, it is obvious that the man is not his opponent. For him, this is a fight that is impossible to lose!"


    "That man is probably stupid. He would never have thought that the hundred mile spark would take out the nine moments of evil inflammation as a bet!" "Look at that man. He was so sure to win the ''meteorite blood Jade'' that the ''meteorite blood Jade'' was worth more than 6million Saint yuan Dan. Moreover, if he lost, he would not just lose the ''meteorite blood Jade'' to Baili Xinghuo! Maybe, Baijiao


    Because of this war, Jiao turned into the arms of a hundred Li spark! "


    ... the crowd talked about it. Although they all thought the bets were not equal, they also thought that the party who earned from this fight must be a spark in the middle of the immortal realm.

 Chapter 3357

    Baijiaojiao showed a startled look, and her eyes became a little complicated.


    Others thought that she stood up to stop Lin Chen because Lin Chen could not defeat Baili Xinghuo. In fact, this was not the case. She was mainly afraid of the forces behind Baili Xinghuo and didn''t want Lin Chen to get into trouble with the family behind Baili Xinghuo.


    "This guy dug a hole himself and jumped in. I even bet on "nine moments of magic fire"... "


    Baijiaojiao simply didn''t know what to say. She had never seen such a stupid person before. She looked at Lin Chen and found that the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth were slightly hooked up. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. No wonder, I thought that a hundred mile spark blow should not have made him so embarrassed. After a long time, it turned out that this guy was acting


    Play!


    Lin Chen looked a little flustered and said in a deep voice, "you really want to take the nine moments of magic inflammation as a bet. How can I believe you and give me the nine moments of magic inflammation after losing?"


    Seeing Lin Chen "panicked", the hundred mile spark gave a cold hiss and looked at old Gong, who did not know when to stand nearby, and said:


    "Mr. Gong, could you please make a witness on behalf of Tianyan auction house? We will give you the bet in advance, and then you will give the bet to the final winner!"


    "Yes." Old Gong smiled and nodded.


    "Well, you have nothing to say now? With old Gong''s representative Tianyan auction house as the witness, even if I lose, I can''t snatch the nine moments of magic inflammation from him!" The hundred mile spark looked at Lin Chen and mocked.


    Lin Chen hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he seemed helpless and sighed, "yes. I don''t believe it. I will go all out and have no chance of winning!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words of self abandonment, hundreds of miles of sparks sneered, and some people around him cast sympathetic eyes at Lin Chen.


    Only baijiaojiao looked at Lin Chen speechlessly, and then looked at Baili Xinghuo with some sympathy.


    Lin Chen and Bai lixinghuo give their bets to old Gong.


    After the palace elder accepted it, he said, "please fight at high altitude. Don''t affect the buildings here."


    "Don''t worry, old Gong. I can solve him in an instant. I won''t cause any damage at all. Everything will be under my control."


    Baili Xinghuo is very confident. His words are full of pride, as if he had been the ultimate winner.


    "OK." Lin Chen''s answer was very simple, without any expression. After that, he rose to the sky and flew towards the sky.


    "Hum! You really look up to yourself! In that case, I will knock you down from the sky and make you paralyze on the ground like a dead dog!"


    The hundred mile spark gave a grim smile and chased Lin Chen. A golden flame burst out of his body. It looked like the rising sun. It was very shocking. "The flame controlled by the hundred mile spark is called ''golden hell immortal fire'', which ranks 96th in the list of sacred fires. The sacred fire on the list of sacred fires has a strong suppressive power against ordinary sacred fires, and with this terrible flame, few people of the same rank can compete with him


    rival! This man is not even in the middle of the immortal''s realm. Just in the early stage of the immortal''s realm, there is no chance of winning! "


    Someone began to analyze it.


    In the blink of an eye, Linchen and Baili Xinghuo have reached an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    The hundred mile spark rushed to Lin Chen''s face, as before, and once again hit Lin Chen.


    This time, the flame on the divine fire list was wrapped around his fist. It was more terrible than the previous fist. He didn''t want to win, but wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, but did not dodge. He clenched his fist with his right hand. At the same time, his body turned into a dark flame.


    Flame spirit demon body!


    He is very direct, and he blows at the spark.


    "You also entered the Tao according to the law of fire, and you are not destined to be my opponent. My flame is on the list of divine fire, that is to say, on the flame alone, I have absolutely suppressed you - eh!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s body turning into a dark flame, the hundred mile spark was elated, but the next second, "golden hell fairy fire" sent him a feeling of fear, just like a mouse meets a cat.


    He was shocked, but now he had no time to think about it. He hit Lin Chen''s fist with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The space is broken, the sound is shocking, and the terrible storm has spread to the city below. The sand and stones are flying, and the streets are in a mess!


    With a dull hum, the hundred mile spark flew out.


    Lin Chen only retreated a few steps, and then he rushed out like a cheetah, chasing after the hundred mile spark. He looked at the golden flame on the hundred mile spark, and there was a beast like greed in his eyes.


    I don''t know. I thought he wanted to swallow the hundred mile spark.


    "I... am I dazzled? Baili Xinghuo was hit and flew out! Wasn''t that man hit and flew by him before?"


    Many people below were busy rubbing their eyes, doubting that there was something wrong with their eyes. When they found that they had read it correctly, they were stunned.


    From the very beginning, the direction of development of this battle was totally different from what they had expected!


    "He seems to be stronger than last time?"


    Baijiaojiao didn''t know that Lin Chen had taken and absorbed the "Yan deified Haidan". At this time, she was also surprised.


    She felt that Lin Chen was stronger than Baili Xinghuo, but that was when Lin Chen tried his best to use soul skills and top-grade Shinto martial arts.


    At present, Lin Chen didn''t show any means, so he hit the spark with a fist!


    His own strength is between Bozhong and Baili Xinghuo. Doesn''t that mean that if I fight with him now, I will be beaten away like this?


    "Sure enough, everyone thought he was too simple!"


    Situ Cai, who had not spoken for a long time, had a strange look in her eyes. Just now she felt something was wrong. A person who can make a hundred mile spark go round and round in the auction should not know that he was defeated and finally put himself in danger!


    Sure enough, everyone was cheated by this man!


    He obviously decided to fight with Baili Xinghuo from the very beginning!


    "Impossible! How could you be stronger than me at the beginning of the immortal world! Just now I was careless. This time, I absolutely -"


    The hundred mile spark stopped his body, looked at the roaring Lin Chen who was coming, and was about to fight back, when he saw Lin Chen''s eyes, showing a strange radiance. Then he seemed to have been performed the body immobilization technique, his eyes were dull, and fell downward.


    "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"


    Lin Chen took one palm to the sky and the other to the ground. The dark flame and gray air flow swallowed him up. With his palms pushed out, a dark red lotus flower flew out and hit the body of the hundred mile spark.


    First there was a terrible explosion, and then a hundred mile spark flew out like a comet and crashed into a thousand foot high mountain outside Longshan County, directly crashing the mountain down! The people who looked up from below looked at the collapsed mountain in the distance. For a moment, there was no sound, and their eyes almost fell out of their eyes.

 Chapter 3358

    "Young master!"


    The old man brought by Baili Xinghuo couldn''t help crying out when he saw that Baili Xinghuo was buried by the collapsed mountain. He didn''t expect that Baili Xinghuo was in front of Lin Chen. He didn''t even have time to show his Shinto skills.


    "This little friend is not only a monk in the early stage of immortality, but also an existence in the spiritual realm. The strange performance of the sudden pause of the hundred mile spark just now is the result of his soul skill."


    Old Gong looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Now it seems that this man is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It is ridiculous that Baili Xinghuo jumped into the fire pit by himself. He will take out the nine moments of evil inflammation and gamble with others. "The power of his soul skill is so powerful. As far as I know, the soul of the hundred mile spark is only one step away from the divine realm. However, there is no room for resistance in front of his soul skill. I thought highly of him


    But it seems that he is still somewhat underestimated! "


    Situ Cai looked at Lin Chen in the sky and was shocked again.


    Boom!! At this time, the collapsed mountain burst out with golden flames, and the mountain turned into hot magma. Then, like a volcano, it exploded with a bang, and the surrounding forests ignited a fire. Countless monsters screamed and fled, but every one was contaminated with a golden flame,


    It suddenly turned into flying smoke.


    A figure rises into the sky.


    It''s a hundred mile spark with disheveled hair and blood on the corners of the mouth!


    The hundred mile spark looked at Lin Chen with a ferocious face and said, "I underestimate you! No wonder you dare to fight with me. It was based on the cultivation of your soul!"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I advise you to admit defeat and don''t continue to ask for trouble. I just saw that you were going to give me the nine moments of evil inflammation. I''ve been merciful. If you keep pestering me, I''ll start harder!"


    The crowd below were dumbfounded!


    Listen!


    This is the beginning of an immortality. What should I say in the middle of an immortality?


    This mysterious young man is too crazy! "Give you" nine moments of magic inflammation "? Hum! Do you really think you will win! If you are not 100% sure of winning, you think I will take" nine moments of magic inflammation "as a bet? Your strength really surprised me, but in the end


    The outcome of the war will not change! "


    The hundred mile spark showed a cold smile, and a phantom flew out of his space ring.


    A "wolf monster" with three heads, three faces and more than three meters high appeared beside him. It was as dark as black metal, and its hair was like a steel needle.


    "Roar -!"


    The "wolf monster" roared at Lin Chen and set off an amazing storm, which made Lin Chen''s clothes sound like hunting, and also blew away the clouds in the sky.


    That terrible breath, which is not weaker than a hundred mile spark, is like a high mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    "Immortal level monster?"


    People were surprised to see a "monster" flying out of the ring of a hundred mile spark!


    Baijiaojiao looked at old Gong and frowned: "old Gong, this fight should be one-on-one. It''s against the rules to find help from a hundred mile spark!"


    Old general Gong took back his eyes from the wolf monster, shook his head and said:


    "If he asks a monster or a monk for help, it''s really against the rules. But in the fight of a monk, puppets, weapons, array plates, pills and so on are the same, and they are part of the strength of a monk, so they don''t violate the rules."


    "Puppet!" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Yes! The ''monster'' came out of the space ring of the hundred mile spark, and the space in the space ring could not contain living creatures. That is to say, it was not a monster, but a lifeless puppet!"


    "In this way, puppets are like a special weapon. They are really not helpers!" "I thought that Baili Xinghuo was cheated by the other party. Now it seems that Baili Xinghuo is not stupid at all. No wonder he dared to bet on nine moments of evil inflammation. It turns out that he has such a card. The puppet of immortal realm should not be the domain master


    Your handwriting? "


    "Most of the time! The ancestor of the Baili family is the second most important person in the Tianyan divine realm. His Lord helped to refine some immortal puppets, and most of the LORD would not refuse. Now it seems that the situation has reversed, and the hundred mile spark has a better chance of winning! A monk who is good at soul skills will suffer a great loss if he wins a puppet without soul. After all, there is no soul skill for a puppet without soul


    Function! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd below was full of talk.


    High above the sky, Lin Chen looked at the "monster" beside the hundred mile spark. He did not detect the breath of life on the "monster", nor did he have any soul fluctuations.


    He was not alarmed, but said in some surprise, "the puppet of the immortal realm. Is it the hand of the domain master of Tianyan God?"


    "You have a little eyesight!"


    Baili Xinghuo said proudly, "our ancestors collected a lot of materials and asked the domain leader to refine a batch of immortal puppets for our Baili family. This puppet was given to me by my ancestors when I broke through the immortal realm.


    Its combat power is not even under me today. More importantly, it has no soul and self thinking, and will only act according to my orders. Your soul skill has no effect on it! If I join hands with it, you will surely lose! "


    "That is to say, if I let you not even have the opportunity to give orders, it will be a dead thing and will have no effect?"


    Lin Chen said a word lightly, and then his eyes flashed again.


    The hundred mile spark was as before, and his eyes became dull and his expression was dull.


    Boom!


    The wolf like monster puppet turned into a black light, bared his teeth and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Tear!


    The space above Lin Chen''s head was torn, and several sharp claws grabbed his head.


    Lin Chen frowned, turned into a gray shadow, and quickly retreated.


    The puppet jumped into the air without any pause. He roared at Lin Chen and rushed to Lin Chen again. The terrible sense of oppression was like a star hitting Lin Chen. Its speed and strength were stronger than those in the middle of the ordinary immortal realm!


    The eyes of Baili Xinghuo were clear again. Looking at the scene in front of him, he laughed proudly and said:


    "Do you think I''m a fool? When I took it out of the space ring, I gave it an order. If anything happens to me, I''ll kill you immediately. If you don''t die, it won''t stop!"


    "You''re right. I really think you''re a fool."


    Facing the menacing puppet and the hundred mile spark of complacent laughter, Lin Chen was still very calm, a look of agreeing with each other''s words, and nodded.


    The hundred mile star was so angry that he almost spewed out another mouthful of blood. His face was ferocious and he said, "I will soon let you know who the fool is!"


    "The stars destroy the embers!" He let out a low cry. The golden flame turned into a whirlpool and gathered above his head. Countless star shadows appeared around him. In the middle, there was a golden star.

 Chapter 3359

    The golden flame converged on the top of the hundred mile spark, and there were star shadows around him, which gave people the illusion of looking up at the starry sky.


    The flames converging above him looked like the stars in the center of the galaxy.


    The magic illusion appeared in all directions of him, worshipped the flame above his head, and the terrible pressure appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth.


    The star visions suddenly fell and roared into golden flames.


    Standing in the sea of fire, the hundred mile spark raised his hands and held up the golden fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, like a giant moving a mountain and smashing it at Lin Chen!


    Stars destroy the sky!


    This is the inferior Shinto martial arts mastered by Baili Xinghuo. The power is the top among the inferior Shinto martial arts. In addition, the flame mastered by Baili Xinghuo ranks above the list of Shenhuo.


    This martial art, displayed by him, almost has the power comparable to the middle-class Shinto martial arts!


    The fireball is like a star. When it flies to Lin Chen, the puppet has also come to Lin Chen. Lin Chen will face a storm like attack.


    The crowd below, with round eyes, are afraid to miss the moment!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    Lin Chen finally moved. When he turned his hands, the sky turned into a dark sea of fire. Gray air rushed out of his body surface and condensed into a ferocious Shura with three heads and six arms that was up to 100 meters high!


    When the star destroys the embers of the sky was cast by the hundred mile spark, the old Gong and situ Cai below did not change their faces much, but at this moment, they all changed their faces and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen clapped his palm and the palm print flew out. The Shura on his body rushed forward like a god of death.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s palm print hit the puppet''s body like steel and beat him upside down.


    Then, the six palms of Shura collided with the golden fireball as bright as a star, causing a terrible collision. The sky was full of dark and golden flames intertwined.


    The eyes of the hundred mile spark were round and had not made any response. On the sky, the palm of the giant pillar fell and exploded on him.


    With a scream, he was hit by the huge flame palm on the collapsed mountain, flying sand and stones, and turning vegetation into ashes. When the flame palm disappeared, the hundred mile spark also disappeared in front of people. Life and death were unknown!


    The crowd below looked at the dusty mountain like a huge mound, and in the middle was a mountain with a huge hand print. They were stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    Lin Chen fell to the ground. The old man brought by the hundred mile spark pointed at him and said angrily: "you... You killed our young Lord?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "if you go to find him quickly and take him to medical treatment, he can still live. If you continue to talk nonsense here, he may really die."


    When the old man heard the speech, he ran away with some of his men and rushed to the collapsed mountain.


    The scene was still silent. People looked at Lin Chen with all kinds of eyes, including worship, awe, curiosity and surprise.


    Lin Chen looked at old Gong and said with a smile, "I won the war just now. Can you give me the booty?"


    "Naturally."


    Old Gong smiled, took out the jade plates of "meteorite blood jade" and "nine moments of magic fire" and gave them to Lin Chen. After Lin Chen accepted them, he asked with a smile:


    "The Shinto martial arts you just performed are really amazing. I don''t know what to call you, and which faction are you from?"


    As soon as people''s eyes lit up, they all looked at Lin Chen. Everyone was curious about the origin of this evil spirit that was born in the sky and trampled down hundreds of miles of spark.


    It may not be under the spark!


    Some people speculate that Lin Chen is the royal family of other divine domains; Some people also speculate that Lin Chen may be the introduction of some reclusive Supreme


    Everyone thinks that behind Lin Chen, there should be a supreme level of existence, and the origin must be extraordinary!


    Lin Chen accepted the jade plates of "meteorite blood jade" and "nine moments of magic fire", smiled brightly and said, "old Gong, just call me Lin Chen. I''m just a nobody from a remote star region, not a big force."


    "I see!" Old Gong nodded with a smile. He naturally didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, but since the other party didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask questions without interest.


    The rest were disappointed to see that Lin Chen was unwilling to reveal his "true identity".


    Soon, Lin Chen, Zhen Mei, Bai Jiaojiao and situ Cai left, and the crowd around them disappeared as the tide ebbed.


    What happened here today will soon spread through the whole Tianyan divine realm through their mouths!


    Lin Chen soon made an agreement with situ CAI. Situ Cai refined the utensils for him, and he refined the inferior divine pill for situ CAI.


    Because some of situ Cai''s Alchemy materials were put in Nanqi County, Lin Chen wanted to go to Nanqi county with her.


    Baijiaojiao has introduced Lin Chen to situ CAI and plans to return to QIANJIAO city. According to her, after returning to QIANJIAO City, she has other things to do.


    "The 6million Saint yuan dan you lent me will be returned to QIANJIAO city after I raise it." When they parted at the gate of Longshan County, Lin Chen said to Bai Jiaojiao like this.


    Baijiaojiao''s face was flat and she nodded. Since she was willing to borrow Lin Chen''s 6million Saint yuan pill, she would not doubt that Lin Chen would not return it. Looking at Bai Jiaojiao, who was left alone, Lin Chen sensed a sense of desolation and loneliness from her. He sighed in his heart that although Bai Jiaojiao was very calm, today''s incident about her father was definitely another one for her


    A huge blow.


    Perhaps her dislike of men will be aggravated.


    After Zhen Mei leaves, Lin Chen, Zhen Mei and situ Cai go to Nanqi County for a while.


    After returning to Nanqi County, situ Cai quickly brought the prepared alchemy materials and gave them to Lin Chen together with the prescription of the inferior divine pill to be refined.


    This inferior divine pill, called "red phosphorus fire returning pill", is a common inferior divine pill that assists in cultivation.


    There were five materials in total. Situ Cai did not say that Lin Chen must successfully refine several "red phosphorus fire pill", but said that Lin Chen should try his best. Lin Chen gives her the Xuanyuan gun and the refining materials. Situ Cai tells Lin Chen that since the materials are ready, it doesn''t take much time to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact. After the refining, she will ask people to wait outside the pill refining room


    Lin Chen.


    Then, situ Cai asked people to take Lin Chen and Zhen Mei to the prepared alchemy room. After entering the alchemy room, they closed the door and entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen spent more than a month on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, using the five alchemy materials to refine four "red phosphorus fire pill", with a success rate of 80%.


    He was very satisfied with the result. His experience in refining inferior divine pills is not rich, and his success rate can reach 80%. Of course, it is related to luck and talent, but it is more because this pill is also recorded in the divine pill treasure record, which has the experience of refining pills left by Shang Yan


    reference resources.


    Lin Chen put away the refined "red phosphorus and fire returning pill" and took out the jade plate of "nine moments of magic fire". His mind poured into it directly and began to accept inheritance! "If I learn this body method and martial arts, maybe I will have the strength to defeat the later cultivators in the immortal realm!"

 Chapter 3360

    "Nine moments of magic fire" is based on the power of the world and led by the special flame controlled. It transforms the power of the world into the form of flame, then compresses it to the extreme, and then explodes at an amazing speed.


    The so-called nine instants refer to nine bursts, one faster than the other.


    It seems very simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it. Both the transformation method and the compression method are extremely mysterious and complicated.


    Lin Chen''s mind entered the jade plaque, and a huge stream of information poured into his mind. For a moment, Lin Chen''s mind was swollen, just like it was full.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The jade plate in his hand became dull and made a crisp sound, which turned into powder and dissipated.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness was immersed in the vast amount of information. When he had a further understanding of this body method and martial arts, he could not help but marvel at its complexity. It was not clear in words or words.


    The repeated transformation and compression process, as long as there is a slight error, will not only fail, but also cause no small harm to itself.


    According to the records, the stronger the fire you control, the harder it will be to use this body method and the faster it will be if you successfully use it!


    When Lin Chen browsed and pondered the contents of the nine moments of magic fire, he came back to God. It has been more than a month since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The outside world hasn''t arrived for half a day. Lin Chen is not in a hurry to go out.


    He went to the third floor of the divine prison tower and began to try to use the method of "nine moments of evil fire" to use this body method.


    After several failures at the beginning, Lin Chen finally took the first step and successfully performed the first moment of nine moments of magic fire. Lin Chen''s body surface was filled with dark flames, and then the hot smell from his body became more and more terrible. Finally, with a "bang", Lin Chen disappeared and appeared in another place hundreds of meters away. A


    A faint burning smell.


    The dust in the air turns to ashes.


    Where Lin Chen passed, the space was distorted, as if it were melted plastic.


    "How fast!" Zhen Mei, who was not far away, exclaimed that she could not see Lin Chen clearly. For her, Lin Chen''s speed was no different from that of a blink.


    "It''s finally successful. However, this is only the first moment of nine moments of magic fire. It will be more and more difficult later!"


    Lin Chen looked happy. Although he knew that this was just the beginning, the speed of this first moment was almost twice that of his ghost step. It was hard to imagine how amazing the speed would be if he cast the ninth moment!


    Although the power of devouring the sky dragon fire is not as good as the flame on the divine fire list, it is also stronger than the ordinary divine fire. Therefore, it is more difficult for Lin Chen to display the nine moments of magic fire than to learn other inferior Shinto body methods and martial arts.


    However, Lin Chen has higher expectations for this body method and martial arts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than seven years.


    "Nine moments of magic fire!"


    On the third floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen stood in the middle of the air. His body surface was filled with dark flames. With his low voice, six sounds exploded in the air, like thunder.


    Lin Chen was like a beam of light jumping between several mirrors. The speed was amazing.


    When Lin Chen''s figure appeared in the air again, he sighed and was disappointed: "now I can only cast the sixth moment at most, but can''t cast the seventh moment. It''s not a technical problem, but my level is too low. If I want to cast the complete nine moments of evil heat, I''m afraid I need to break through to the middle of the immortal realm


    £¡¡±


    The first step in the nine moments of magic inflammation is to continuously transform the world power in the body into the form of fire.


    The higher the realm is, the more stars the power of stars will be transformed into the power of the world, and the faster the transformation speed of this first step will be.


    The later the nine moments of magic fire, the higher the requirements for the transformation speed. With Lin Chen''s current state, the speed at which the power of the world is transformed into the form of fire can only enable him to cast the sixth moment at most.


    Although he was disappointed, Lin Chen was satisfied. "The nine moments of evil fire is an unexpected harvest. Moreover, even if it can only cast the sixth moment, its speed has been comparable to the ordinary inferior Shendao body method and martial arts. If it faces zhufeifei and other immortal States, it will still be unable to attack


    But she can''t keep me! "


    Considering that he had been on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for more than seven years, and that more than 20 days had passed since the outside world, situ CAI should have promoted the Xuanyuan gun to a inferior artifact, and it was time to go out.


    Lin Chen leaves the divine prison tower with Zhen Mei and appears in the alchemy room. He immediately realizes that someone is guarding the door.


    After opening the door, an old man turned around and said respectfully, "Sir, our princess has upgraded your weapon to a inferior artifact. She asked me to wait here. When you come out, I will take you to her."


    Before long, Lin Chen met situ CAI in a hall.


    Lin Chen gives the refined four "red phosphorus fire pill" to situ CAI. Situ Cai is surprised. Her original expectation is that Lin Chen can successfully refine three pills, which is enough.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s success rate in refining the inferior divine pill reached 80%.


    Lin Chen also took back the Xuanyuan gun that had been upgraded to a inferior artifact from situ Cai''s hands!


    Starting with Xuanyuan gun, the strange feeling of flesh and blood grew in my heart.


    The damaged marks on the surface of the Xuanyuan gun have completely disappeared. Just looking directly at the tip of the gun gives people a sense of sharp edge on the back, and it also has an amazing sense of sharp edge. It seems that it can pierce all hard things in the world.


    A hazy and transparent figure flew out of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Master! Master! I''ve seen you again!"


    A very intimate soft waxy voice rang out.


    It seems that she is about ten years old. She is a very cute little girl with pink carving and jade carving. She flies around Lin Chen happily.


    The little girl has two dragon horns on her forehead.


    "Small margin?" Lin Chen looked at the innocent little girl and was surprised.


    "Hee hee! Master, don''t you know someone else?" The little girl turned around in front of Lin Chen and said with some embarrassment.


    "I almost didn''t know you."


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t expect that with the promotion of Xuanyuan''s spear rank, the shape of the spear spirit would grow accordingly. Moreover, he also found that Xiaoyuan''s body was more solid than before. After a while, Xiaoyuan returned to the Xuanyuan gun. Lin Chen put the Xuanyuan gun away and was about to say goodbye to situ CAI. Situ Cai took the lead in saying, "something happened in QIANJIAO city!"

 Chapter 3361

    "Something happened in QIANJIAO city. What does that mean? What happened there?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. Bai Jiaojiao should be in QIANJIAO city now. If she was in charge there, there would be an accident in QIANJIAO city. Doesn''t it mean that Bai Jiaojiao''s strength can''t stop it!


    Situ Cai did not answer. She called one of her men and said, "go and bring people here."


    Before long, a woman in her twenties was brought over.


    The woman was surprised when she saw Lin Chen.


    "Have you seen me?" Seeing her expression, Lin Chen was puzzled.


    The woman hurriedly said, "I''m from QIANJIAO city. When you helped QIANJIAO city to deal with zhufeifei, I was there to witness everything!"


    At that time, Lin Chen and zhufeifei were fighting. There were so many people watching from below. Naturally, he could not know the woman. He asked, "what happened to QIANJIAO city?"


    The woman said: "just a few days ago, several men came to QIANJIAO city to look for zhufeifei, a member of the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu. The first man was very arrogant. He grabbed people at random and then explored his memory. He soon learned about zhufeifei''s murder.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill QIANJIAO city. The city leader appeared and fought with the man, but he was not the opponent of the man! Finally, the city Lord was taken away by the man.


    Although the man did not kill the city, he left one person in QIANJIAO city. No one was allowed to leave QIANJIAO city for half a step. He said he would come back again later.


    I was not in QIANJIAO city at that time. I was a sister in the city. I told me what had happened by sending a message to the jade slips. I came here to ask Princess situ for help. "


    Lin Chen looked very cold. Unexpectedly, he had killed zhufeifei. The royal family of Dongyang Shenyu still found QIANJIAO city!


    It seems that they knew that zhufeifei had come to Tianyan Shenyu QIANJIAO city to find Bai Jiaojiao''s trouble! Situ Cai said with a wry smile, "I want to help, but I can''t help. My strength is not much better than your city master. According to what you said, your city master is far from that man''s opponent, and that man also has his subordinates in the middle of the immortal realm


    Even if I go, I can''t help you. "


    In the final analysis, although he and baijiaojiao have some friendship, they have not reached the point where they will fight for each other.


    The woman also knew that situ Cai would not do anything. For her, it was a surprise to see Lin Chen here.


    She looked at Lin Chen and begged: "my Lord, please help us again! If the man comes back to QIANJIAO City, he may kill everyone!"


    Lin Chen asked, "why did he kill the city at first, and then change his mind? And where did he take your city master?"


    "He took a fancy to our city master and wanted him to be his woman. He would work for him in the future. That''s why he didn''t kill the city for the time being."


    The woman shook her head and said, "as for where he took our city master, I don''t know. But the man he left in QIANJIAO city must know!"


    Lin Chen touched his chin and said in a low voice, "since he said he would come back later, that is to say, he should not have taken your city master back to the Dongyang divine realm. This is good news. If he took your city master back to their base camp, he really would have no chance. He will


    Save your city master. Do you know the actual strength of the leader? "


    The woman was pleasantly surprised. From Lin Chen''s tone, she judged that the other party was really willing to help again, and hurriedly said:


    "I know that! Although our city Lord is not as powerful as that man, he also knows the strength level of the other side in the process of fighting. His realm is in the later stage of immortal realm. In addition, it is also in the middle stage of soul realm."


    "The middle of the soul realm?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. In this way, even if he performed the soul seal of Shanhai Town, the effect on that person would be greatly reduced.


    However, fortunately, the strength of this level, today''s own, still have the capital to compete with each other.


    Lin Chen thought that she had borrowed Shengyuan Dan from Bai Jiaojiao at Tianyan auction house. She simply agreed.


    Moreover, if she had not lent all her wealth to herself, she would not have been able to take a picture of the "meteor blood jade", nor could she have gambled with the "meteor blood jade" and the hundred mile spark, and finally got the "nine moments of magic fire".


    Without hesitation, he looked at the woman and said, "I will go to QIANJIAO city with you. First, from his subordinates, I will find out where he took your city master, and then I will make plans for the next step!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, situ Cai secretly said that the relationship between Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao was really not simple. He was willing to risk his life to help each other.


    Is it possible that he has a crush on Bai Jiaojiao?


    If so, Bai Jiaojiao is completely different from other men to him. He has a great possibility to take Bai Jiaojiao down.


    Situ Cai, the princess of Nanqi County, was inexplicably gossiping at this moment. She believed that she knew the feelings between people and that her judgment would not go wrong.


    If she knew, another idea in Lin Chen''s heart at the moment would be covered with black lines.


    "If I had saved her, she would have forgiven me the 6million Saint yuan Dan I owed her?" Thinking of this, Lin Chen was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    QIANJIAO city.


    At night, everything is quiet and the sky is full of stars.


    A figure sneaked to the bottom of the city wall, and then jumped onto the city wall. She looked back and her eyes were full of caution and anxiety.


    This is a lovely round faced girl who looks like she is in her twenties. Her face is white and she seems to be afraid.


    Although Di Kai has warned everyone that no one is allowed to leave QIANJIAO city half a step before Zhu Haoyan and Bai Jiaojiao come back again.


    But she still chose to escape. Otherwise, when zhuhaoyan came back, everyone in QIANJIAO city would have to die. Naturally, she could not escape!


    She jumped down from the wall and fell to the ground without making a sound.


    "I escaped!"


    In the girl''s heart, she was overjoyed. She felt a sense of survival. But the next second, the ground under her feet began to wriggle.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Thigh thick rock pillars, drilled from the ground, turned into a cage in the blink of an eye, trapping the girl in it.


    The girl turned pale, panicked and frantically attacked the cage that had trapped her, but she could not damage the cage at all.


    "Let me out! Let me out!" The girl cried out uneasily. The voice was sad and full of fear. It was particularly frightening in the silent night.


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s head floated slowly from the ground in front of the cage, just like something pushing him up in the depths of the ground.


    When the girl saw the man, her legs trembled with fear.


    The middle-aged man stared at her, showing an obscene and violent look, and joked: "I was worried about being a little bored. I wanted to catch someone to make an example of others. Unexpectedly, you brought it to the door yourself!"

 Chapter 3362

    "What sound!"


    "What happened?"


    "The sound came from outside the city wall. It''s in this direction!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl''s loud cry startled many people in QIANJIAO City, and people came here. Soon, they saw the girl trapped in the cage and the middle-aged man with a sneer on his face.


    "Xiao Cai! What the hell is going on?"


    When someone saw the trapped girl, he called out her name, and then looked at the middle-aged man in shock and anger. He suspected that the middle-aged man had caught Xiaocai here and wanted to harm her.


    Di Kai looked at the women who stared at him angrily but did not dare to act rashly, and said with a sneer: "I told you before that I could not leave QIANJIAO city without my permission. This woman, however, did not take my words seriously, and wanted to escape while it was dark. Since she did not take my words seriously, I now


    Let you know what will come of disobedience! " He looked at Xiao Cai and joked: "I thought I could leave quietly with the cover of night? Stupid! Do you know why adults left me to watch you? That''s because, in addition to reaching the middle stage of immortality, my soul has reached


    In the early days of the divine realm, under the surveillance of my mind, any disturbance in QIANJIAO city could not escape my perception. If you want to run away, it''s just wishful thinking! " More and more people came here. They were shocked and angry when they heard Di Kai''s words. In fact, there were many people who wanted to escape here without Di Kai''s attention, and di Kai''s words were no doubt a blow


    The hope in their hearts was extinguished.


    "You look good. It would be a waste to kill you like this. Make me happy before you die. I can make you die more simply!"


    Di Kai smiled and laughed. He took the onlookers as the air. He stepped forward, and a door automatically appeared on the side of the cage facing him, allowing him to walk into it.


    "No! Don''t. I''m wrong. I dare not run away. Please let me go!"


    Xiao Cai retreated with fear, but his frightened expression and words did not get Di Kai''s pity, but made him more excited.


    He was like a fierce beast that was flirting with its prey, pressing on step by step.


    "Stop!" A female voice full of anger sounded like a sharp knife.


    When Di Kai heard the sound, he gave a sneer and turned around to see Mu Ling rushing towards this side.


    He was originally in high spirits. When he saw Mu Ling, he immediately felt a dull feeling. Although the girl named Xiaocai was cute, she was much worse than Mu Ling''s appearance.


    His eyes fell on Mu Ling. He immediately lost interest in the girl named Xiaocai.


    The others were delighted to see Mu Ling coming.


    "It''s Lord Mu Ling!"


    "Lord Mu Ling, help Xiao Cai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Ling fell to the ground, looked at the frightened little color in the cage, glared at di Kai, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "What? What do you think I want to do?"


    Di Kai smiled jokingly and looked at Mu Ling, as if he wanted to take off Mu Ling''s clothes with his eyes.


    "Speak with respect!" Mu Ling was angry, and naturally he heard another meaning of his words.


    Di Kai pointed to Xiao Cai and said with a sneer, "I told you not to leave QIANJIAO city without my permission. But this guy wants to escape, so I can''t let him go. She must die!"


    "Of course, it''s not completely non-negotiable," he said "Room for negotiation?" Mu Ling was a little relieved. Although her attitude seemed tough, she actually understood that she and the people in QIANJIAO city were not the opponent of this person. If the other party insisted on killing Xiaocai, she would be the only one


    Ben couldn''t stop it. Di Kai smiled with a successful conspiracy. "As long as you listen to me and sleep with me, I can spare her this time. Now, I ask you to take off your clothes to show your loyalty to me! As long as you put your clothes on


    All off, then, I will spare her! "


    Mu Ling was furious. There was no room for negotiation. It was obviously insulting himself!


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t let you do it even if I die!" Mu Ling gnawed his teeth.


    Di Kai glanced darkly at the women who glared at him and said coldly, "I think you have not understood what your situation is now! Today, I will let you know that you are just prisoners and have no right to resist! If I want you to die, you will die. I will let you go to bed with me


    , you can only do it obediently! "


    He has long been unhappy with the attitude of these women and plans to adjust it. Now, it is a great opportunity.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Chains made of rocks shot from the ground like poisonous snakes and rushed to Muling.


    Mu Ling was so shocked that she dodged from side to side, but she could not escape from the range of those rock chains. For a moment, there were many scars on her body.


    With the appearance of cracks in the clothes, some spring lights are also exposed. The white skin is stained with blood. It looks strange.


    "You - I fought with you!"


    Seeing the sly smile on di Kai''s face, Mu Ling immediately realized that the other party was deliberately teasing him. He had the strength to defeat himself instantly, but he didn''t do so.


    Mu Ling shouted loudly, and countless wind blades appeared and rolled towards Di Kai. At the same time, she also turned into a phantom and rushed towards Di Kai.


    "You are too weak to be immortal. There is no possibility of counterattack in front of me."


    Di Kai''s right palm turned into a crystal stone, which was shot at random, and easily scattered the wind blades that came from the shooting.


    In the face of Mu Ling''s violent slap, he grinned coldly, didn''t hide, and let the other party slap him on the chest!


    Boom!


    The sound is like a full-speed super run, hitting the mountains.


    Di Kai''s expression was still calm and calm, and he didn''t move at all. Mu Ling''s face was bloodless, and there was a sharp pain of broken bones in his palm.


    "Well, my chest is strong, isn''t it? Can''t you wait to take off your clothes and lie on my chest?"


    Di Kai smiled playfully and reached for mu Ling''s arm.


    Mu Ling was shocked and hurried back.


    Tear!


    However, the sleeve of her right hand was directly torn off, exposing the white skin of her shoulders.


    Di Kai put the torn clothes under his nose and smelled them. His face was intoxicated and his eyes could not wait. He said, "it''s time to end."


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of rock chains burst out of the ground, several times faster than before. This time, Mu Ling had no time to dodge.


    Mu Ling looks desperate.


    Just as the chains were about to tie up Mu Ling, Mu Ling suddenly disappeared out of thin air! "What''s going on?" Dikai was stunned and looked shocked!

 Chapter 3363

    Seeing the chains, he wanted to tie himself up. Mu Ling was in despair. Then the scene suddenly changed. When Mu Ling came back, it had moved more than ten meters.


    The dozen chains were all empty.


    Mu Ling realized that there was an arm around his waist and was startled. He turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Lin Chen, Mu Ling was surprised and immediately showed a happy face. This was the first time in her life that she was so happy to see a man.


    "It''s him! It''s the man who came out to help the city Lord that day!"


    The rest of the people in QIANJIAO city were delighted to see Lin Chen, just like a drowning man who caught a straw.


    "I already know what happened. Next, I''ll deal with it. Just watch."


    Lin Chen let Mu Ling go. She was relieved. She took mei''er and the woman from QIANJIAO city into the divine prison tower and rushed here at full speed. Fortunately, she was not late.


    Mu Ling, like a obedient pupil, stood aside and said with some worry:


    "His cultivation realm is in the middle of immortality, and his soul is also in the early stage of the divine realm. Ordinary immortality is not his opponent. You must not underestimate the enemy."


    "In the middle of the immortal''s realm, I just brought it here to try the actual combat effect of the nine moments of magic fire." Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to meddle in my business!" Di Kai looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen started directly, sent out the sound of thunder, rushed to the other side, punched out, and the space burst.


    Di Kai''s face was startled, but his reaction was also very quick. He shouted: "Yanjing giant shield!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook. One side was as thick as one meter and as high as 10 meters. The gate, which was made of crystal stone and covered with mysterious lines, rose from the ground and stood in front of Di Kai.


    Lin Chen banged his fist on the gate with a bang, but he failed to destroy the gate.


    Di Kai laughed proudly: "the breath is not weak. It was the beginning of the immortal realm, but to your extent, you are not qualified to be my enemy!"


    "Yeah."


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared. He blew out his fist again and hit the huge shield.


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the giant shield, and then exploded.


    Di Kai''s pupils contracted and exclaimed, "even if my defense is at the same level, it is difficult to break! How can you be in the early stage of immortality!"


    His voice fell, and Lin Chen''s position sent out a burst sound like spring thunder. Then Lin Chen disappeared and appeared behind Di Kai.


    Di Kai reacted very quickly. Almost at the same time, he suddenly turned around, and a long metal stick appeared in his hand. He threw it at Lin Chen''s head, tearing the space apart.


    "Ha ha! Do you think that if you have more power, you will be my opponent? Since you have more power, speed should be your strength. In terms of reaction speed, I am much stronger than you in the early days of immortality!"


    Seeing Lin Chen in danger, many people on the side screamed.


    "Second instant."


    Lin Chen murmured, and the sound sounded like thunder. Then Lin Chen disappeared in situ, and di Kai''s stick failed.


    Lin Chen appeared above Di Kai''s head, and his right leg was like a knife, splitting at di Kai''s head!


    "Hum! The speed is faster than I expected, but it''s still not as good as me!"


    Di Kai''s figure flashed, disappeared and appeared dozens of meters away. Looking at Lin Chen, who had split the air with one foot, he said with a proud smile:


    "In terms of body method and martial arts, my" wandering in the void "is among the top in the most advanced star body method and martial arts! Plus the gap in realm, in terms of speed, you are far behind!"


    "The third instant!"


    Lin Chen disappeared again and appeared in front of Di Kai. However, when he appeared in front of Di Kai, di Kai had disappeared. Instead, he appeared behind Lin Chen, and the long stick hit Lin Chen''s head again!


    "As I said, your speed is not worth mentioning in front of me! Stupid!"


    "The fourth instant!"


    Lin Chen disappears in front of Di Kai again. He is bound to get a blow and lose again.


    Dikai finally felt something wrong!


    "What''s the matter? The boy''s speed seems to be improving all the time, faster and faster. The speed of my strike is almost ten times that of the previous one, and I''m still hiding!"


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, he felt a pain behind his back, as if he had been hit hard by a huge hammer.


    With a groan, he flew straight ahead.


    "The fifth moment!"


    A figure, like a ghost, followed him and kicked him in the crotch. With the sound of something smashing, di Kai made a terrible howl that was not like human beings, such as a rocket, and rushed up uncontrollably.


    "The sixth instant!"


    Lin Chen chased up again, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the top of Di Kai.


    "It''s impossible! I can never be beaten by an immortal''s realm at the beginning. There is definitely something wrong! It''s unreasonable!"


    Dikai screamed and roared in his heart. He could not accept what was happening in front of him. He just felt that it was too absurd and not true at all.


    He even killed people of the same rank easily. How could he be abused by a guy whose level was lower than his own!


    A shadow enveloped Di Kai.


    When Di Kai looked up, he saw that Lin Chen had reached above him, and his right foot was like a knife, cleaving down at his head.


    "You want to die! I must kill you! Soul lock!"


    Di Kai roared angrily. The power of the spirit in the early days of the divine realm surged out of his eyebrows and turned into invisible chains, bound to Lin Chen.


    He showed a proud grimace. Even if you are faster than me, I can take advantage of my powerful soul to defeat you!


    With this idea, he saw Lin Chen''s eyes, which were full of strange light.


    Di Kai''s body was shocked, and then his eyes became dull. The chain formed by the power of the spirit disappeared in an instant. Although they are both in the early stage of the spirit realm, one shows the ultimate star soul skill, and the other shows the top-grade Shinto soul skill, just like the same strength. One holds a pencil sharpener and the other holds a machine gun, which is not a level at all


    of


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s heel fell on di Kai''s head.


    Like a meteorite, di Kai fell downward. A moment later, there was a deafening sound. For a moment, the earth shook and sand flew away. A huge depression like a meteorite crater appeared on the ground.


    Di Kai lay at the bottom of the huge pit, his eyes turned white, his head full of blood, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Eh... A cultivator who understands the laws of the earth should be very resistant to beating. Should he not be killed like this?" Lin Chen stood in the air, looking at the scene below, touched his nose, and said. Mu Ling and the rest of QIANJIAO city had been dumbfounded for a long time. They thought there would be a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, from the beginning to the end, they were beaten and beaten!

 Chapter 3364

    Lin Chen fell to the ground and stood beside Di Kai. He realized that although his breath was weak, he was not dead. It was also a strong immortal in the spiritual realm. How could he die so easily.


    Lin Chen kicked him in the head and said, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Dikai recovers from his brief coma. Seeing Lin Chen standing beside him, he is shocked. He immediately wants to stand up. As a result, Lin Chen''s right leg is like a steel whip, hitting his brain.


    With a scream, Dikai flew out and fell to the ground again.


    "Well, you''d better just lie on the ground. Next, answer my questions obediently." Lin Chen said slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ling and other women in QIANJIAO city were speechless.


    With a "wow" sound, di Kai spewed out a mouthful of blood. Half of it was beaten and half of it was angry. Obviously, you asked me to get up. As a result, I got up. You beat me down!


    He already knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent. He dared to be angry.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. Two streamers flew out of his eyebrows and fell to the ground. It was Zhen Mei and the woman who ran to Nanqi county to ask situ CAI for help.


    Zhen Mei and the woman, seeing the situation in front of them, have already understood that it was Lin Chen who defeated the man who left the Dongyang imperial family here, and immediately showed a happy face.


    Many people in QIANJIAO City recognized the woman. The woman ran to them and soon cried with people. They all felt like a survivor.


    "I ask you, what is the relationship between the man who brought you and zhufeifei? Why did he come here? And where is he now with baijiaojiao?"


    Lin Chen looked down at di Kai with cold eyes.


    Seeing Di Kai''s eyes flickering, he said with a sneer, "I''ve changed my mind. Next, I''ll control your soul, hypnotize you, and wake you up after asking."


    As soon as di Kai''s face changed, he hardened his head and said, "if you only talk about the power of the spirit, you are not much better than me. It is a wild dream to control my soul!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "so I need your cooperation. In the process of controlling your soul, I don''t allow any resistance."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Dikai was furious. Are you kidding? It was like ordering him to clean his neck and let the other party cut off his head with a knife. How could it be!


    Lin Chen said lightly, "if you don''t want to cooperate, I will destroy your body first, and then slowly torture your soul body. When your soul body is weak to a certain extent, I can easily control it."


    "You -"


    Di Kai''s face was very ugly. The current situation was man-made and I had no choice at all.


    He wanted to say, if I don''t control my soul, I will answer your questions honestly, but I immediately understand that the other party can''t believe his words.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Just do as you say, but you should remember what you just said. After asking, you should wake me up!"


    Next, the power of the spirit came from Lin Chen''s eyebrows. With the cooperation of the other party, Lin Chen quickly controlled the other party and knew everything.


    This time, a total of six people came to QIANJIAO city. The leader was zhuhaoyan, who was not only a member of the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu with zhufeifei, but also zhufeifei''s cousin.


    Zhufeifei said this to zhuhaoyan before she came here to find baijiaojiao. However, zhuhaoyan didn''t come here to find zhufeifei. "Although Zhu Haoyan can''t get in touch with zhufeifei, powerful monks sometimes shut down for thousands of years, and he''s not sure that zhufeifei had an accident. He just happened to pass by here, so he arrested a person to search his soul and ask him,


    Unexpectedly, zhufeifei died. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "he didn''t come to find zhufeifei, so what did he come to Tianyan Shenyu for?"


    He guessed in his heart that zhuhaoyan''s departure with Bai Jiaojiao should be directly related to the reason why he came here.


    Dikai said, "zhuhaoyan has an unfinished product of the top-grade divine pill in his hand. You need to ask a god Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade divine pill to make the unfinished product into a real top-grade divine pill."


    "Unfinished product of top-grade divine pill?" Lin Chen and the others were surprised. Dikai said: "it was Zhu Haoyan who got it by chance in a relic. According to him, it should be a Taoist priest Dan Zun. When he was about to finish refining the top-grade divine pill, a strong enemy came, which led to the pill not really becoming a pill, but it was not


    Finished product.


    However, as long as you find the Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade divine pill, complete the last step, and then go through the chaos thunder, you will be the real top-grade divine pill. He wants to break through to the peak of immortality with the help of the top-grade divine pill. "


    Lin Chen said: "that is to say, he came here for a Taoist priest, Dan Zun, who can refine the top-grade divine pill in Tianyan divine domain? Who is it?"


    Di Kai said, "Zhu Haoyan, the owner of the Baili family, has some friendship with him and brought a gift of thanks. He is confident that he can ask the other party to help."


    Hearing the words "Bai Li Jia", Lin Chen and Mu Ling were shocked.


    Tianyan Shenyu, the most powerful family, is undoubtedly the zuoqiu family of the imperial family. In addition, it is also a hundred mile family with supreme existence!


    Previously, Baili Xinghuo, who suffered a great loss in Lin Chen''s hands, was the core member of the Baili family.


    "The master of the hundred mile family, do you mean that the supreme being exists?" Lin Chen asked.


    Di Kai said, "zhuhaoyan is not qualified to deal with the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master has long been out of charge. The head of the hundred mile family is a descendant of the Supreme Master."


    "The headquarters of the hundred mile family is located in Tianyan holy city. That is to say, zhuhaoyan went to Tianyan holy city with Bai Jiaojiao!"


    Lin Chen''s fingers rubbed his chin, which was both a good and a bad thing for him.


    The good thing is that he originally planned to go to Tianyan divine City, but the bad thing is that because of the relationship between Baili spark and Baili family, Bai Jiaojiao should have been taken to Baili family by zhuhaoyan.


    "Please, save our Lord. As long as you can save our Lord, we are willing to be an ox and a horse for you. We can promise any conditions!"


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning slightly, Mu Ling and others thought that he was afraid after hearing the "hundred Li family", Mu Ling pleaded.


    The other women, too, opened their mouths and begged Lin Chen to save Bai Jiaojiao.


    Now, Lin Chen is the only one they can ask for. If Lin Chen refuses, they really don''t know what to do. The women in QIANJIAO city are always proud and don''t take men seriously. How could they have thought that they would beg a man so much now? Their hearts are mixed.

 Chapter 3365

    Lin Chen looked at Mu Ling and others who were begging. Naturally, he knew what they were worried about and said:


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. If I were afraid of the Baili family, I wouldn''t help you deal with zhufeifei at that time. The Baili family is worse than the royal family in the Dongyang divine domain."


    Mu Ling and others were relieved. Then they saw that di Kai, whose eyes were dull, turned into a streamer and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. They were all stunned.


    Just now, Zhen Mei and Chen Mei flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. They had guessed that there was a space in Lin Chen''s eyebrows that could accommodate living people. Although they were surprised, they had accepted this.


    The reason why Lin Chen was stunned was that just now, Lin Chen promised the other party that he would wake him up after asking questions. Now, he seems to have imprisoned the man in the space in the center of his eyebrows. He has no intention to wake him up at all. Lin Chen looked at them and said with a smile, "I just said that I would wake him up after asking, but I didn''t say that I would wake him up immediately. One day later, a year later, or ten or a hundred years later, it would still be a speech to wake him up again


    Count your words.


    He is zhuhaoyan''s subordinate. He wants to save your city leader. Maybe he can play some role in that time! "


    What a cunning man!


    Mu Ling and other women in QIANJIAO city all had the same idea in their minds. For the first time, they thought that cunning could also be a beautiful and reassuring quality!


    Lin Chen''s cunning made them feel at ease.


    This cunning also brought them a lot of security. They were more convinced that Lin Chen could save their city master.


    Lin Chen looked at Mu Ling and said, "the question now is, what will you do next?"


    Mu Ling hurriedly said, "go and save the city master. Don''t worry about us!" Lin Chen said: "I will go to Tianyan holy city, but it doesn''t mean that I can find your city master and zhuhaoyan. Even if I do, I may not be able to save her. Whether I can''t find them or I can''t save baijiaojiao, they are


    He will return to QIANJIAO city. At that time, you will be the hostage he used to threaten your city master.


    Now, no one is watching you here. You''d better get out of here. Think for yourself, is there any place you can go? "


    Mu Ling and others also understand what Lin Chen means.


    They also don''t want to be a drag on Bai Jiaojiao, but after thinking for a long time, they all look sad. Most of them have never left QIANJIAO City, and they can''t think of where to go.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Chen already understood what was going on and said, "in that case, I will bring you into the space between my eyebrows. I will release you after I save your city master."


    Mu Ling and the people in QIANJIAO City couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Mu Ling said: "do you know how many people there are in QIANJIAO city? If we count the men who are regarded as slaves, there are more than 30 million people in total. These people can only be counted down in the cities of Tianyan Shenyu, but we should


    It is impossible for more than 30 million people to earn all their income in the center of your eyebrows! "


    Although she didn''t know the space between Lin Chen''s eyebrows, she thought about it and knew that the space between the eyebrows of monks was absolutely not much.


    It is incredible to be able to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It is impossible to accommodate more than 30 million people!


    Lin Chen was relieved to hear that there were more than 30 million people. As far as he knew, the city of the supreme divine domain would have a population of more than 100 million. If the population of QIANJIAO city also exceeded 100 million, it would be some trouble.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower can accommodate tens of millions of people. However, if the number of people exceeds 100 million, it will be a little crowded.


    "There are more than 30 million people. It''s not a problem. You go and gather all the people. I will bring all the people into my brow space." Lin Chen said.


    This plain words, like a thunderclap on the heads of Mu Ling and others, confused them a little.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, it didn''t seem like a joke. Mu Ling asked Lin Chen to wait here for a while, and then he took people to gather everyone here.


    Half a day later.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Standing high in the sky, looking down, there are a sea of people. Tens of millions of people crowded together. It looks really shocking.


    The people of QIANJIAO City, looking at this wonderland, the vast world, let out a loud exclamation and looked incredible.


    They knew that there were all kinds of incredible things in the original continent, but they were still shocked to learn that such a vast world existed in the eyebrows of a monk.


    "This, this space, really exists in the center of your eyebrows?"


    Mu Ling took back her eyes and was shocked. After asking this, she felt that her question was stupid. She was looking at QIANJIAO city and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows one by one. How could this be wrong.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "in the next period of time, you will stay here. In addition, the time flow here is different from that of the outside world. One day outside, here is 50 days, so you will stay here for a long time."


    "50 days!"


    Mu Ling''s eyes are round and her mind is shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of meters high, a space gap suddenly appeared, and several figures came out of it.


    The first one is a man who looks more than 30 years old, has a tiger back and a heavy waist, looks ugly, and looks a bit more ferocious than monsters.


    Beside him, there is a beauty in sharp contrast with him, who reminds people of "beauty and beast". It is baijiaojiao.


    In addition to the two of them, four others followed behind them.


    Zhuhaoyan took out a map, looked at it for a few times, looked at the situation below, and said with a smile: "it''s not far from Tianyan holy city. We can arrive today."


    He was about to tear space apart and move on.


    Baijiaojiao suddenly said, "wait! When you arrive at Tianyan holy city, you will immediately go to the palace of Bai Li''s family, right?"


    Zhuhaoyan looked at her and said, "beauty, what are you going to do? I advise you to die. No woman I like can run away!"


    "I don''t want to play tricks, but I want to tell you something related to the Baili family in advance. If you don''t want to hear it, forget it!"


    Baijiaojiao said coldly that although she was already a prisoner, she did not have a good face. Maybe the flattering women have seen too much. Zhuhaoyan likes Bai Jiaojiao''s cold face very much and says with a smile, "what do you want to say, say it!"

 Chapter 3366

    "You know the owner of the hundred mile family. Do you know the hundred mile spark?" Baijiaojiao looks at zhuhaoyan and asks.


    "What is the relationship between you and him?"


    As soon as zhuhaoyan''s face changed, it was obvious that he had an understanding of Baili Xinghuo. The strength of Baili Xinghuo was not as good as him, and his status in the Baili family was not as good as his status in the imperial family of Dongyang Shenyu.


    However, the man he knew, the owner of the Baili family, was the great ancestor of Baili Xinghuo. If there was any special relationship between Baili Xinghuo and Bai Jiaojiao, he would have some trouble taking Bai Jiaojiao there. Baijiaojiao moved in her heart and said, "Baili Xinghuo is my suitor. If he knows that you are attacking me, he will definitely treat you as an enemy. If you want to ask the master of the Baili family for help, you may have some trouble. I advise you, you might as well


    If you let me go, I won''t tell the hundred mile spark about what you did to me! "


    Zhuhaoyan wrung his eyebrows into Sichuan characters, stared at Bai Jiaojiao''s face and joked:


    "I guess he really pursued you, but you should have directly rejected him. Your relationship may not be very good!"


    Baijiaojiao''s face changed slightly. Before she could speak, Zhu Haoyan sneered: "you don''t have to sophisticate! I explored the memory of your men and learned that you are extremely disgusted with all men. I''ve come into contact with you these days and I''ve confirmed this point. Although bailixinghuo is excellent, if I ask you, I will be severely rejected by you


    ¡£ Moreover, if you have a really good relationship with him, it''s only at this time that you move out of the relationship. "


    Baijiaojiao looks ugly.


    "Although I am a little afraid of the hundred mile spark, that''s all. I know his great grandfather. He can only be regarded as my younger generation, which is not enough to affect the transaction between me and his great grandfather." Zhuhaoyan snorted coldly and said with a joke: "besides, although I am bound to win for you, if a hundred mile spark can give me something that moves my heart, I will not fail to give it to him. At that time, he will probably be very grateful to me and help him get it


    To a woman who would not have been available! "


    Although Bai Jiaojiao, a powerful and beautiful woman, is very rare, and he likes her very much, for him, the most important thing is to improve her strength. No matter how much she likes him, she can only stay behind.


    If bailixinghuo can give him a satisfactory baby, he can exchange baijiaojiao with the other party.


    Baijiaojiao was so angry that the other party completely regarded her as a private item. Why did he feel that he was qualified to exchange her with others?


    "You -"


    Baijiaojiao was about to get angry. As soon as her words came out, she suddenly stopped and looked at zhuhaoyan''s back in surprise: "a hundred miles of spark!"


    Zhuhaoyan''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately turned to look behind him. Obviously, he did not take the hundred mile spark seriously as he said in his words.


    However, he turned his head and saw only the clouds in the distance, where there was any spark.


    "Snow falling sword shadow!"


    The temperature dropped suddenly. Baijiaojiao''s eyes were cold. A long sword appeared in her hand and wiped it off zhuhaoyan''s neck.


    The sword was almost to the extreme. The four people behind them perceived the sword, but they had no time to stop it.


    Baijiaojiao''s eyes are full of expectation. The four people behind her can''t pose any threat to her. As long as you cut off zhuhaoyan''s head, you can get rid of the dilemma!


    The next second, Bai Jiaojiao became desperate.


    Zhuhaoyan did not turn his head back, but stretched out his hand and grasped her long sword. Bai Jiaojiao could not pull it out of his hands with all her strength.


    PA!!


    Before baijiaojiao could react, she was slapped in the face by zhuhaoyan, took off her long sword and flew out upside down.


    Zhuhaoyan stamped his right foot in mid air, like a rocket, chasing Bai Jiaojiao who was flying upside down.


    He grabbed Bai Jiaojiao''s hair and lifted her in the air. Her fierce face, with a grim smile, was even more terrifying.


    Baijiaojiao''s right cheek was red and swollen, and there was blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. She was held in the air by her hair, but she didn''t beg for mercy. She just looked at zhuhaoyan coldly and said, "it''s a pity that she could almost cut off your head!"


    "Almost?"


    Zhuhaoyan seemed to hear the big joke and burst out laughing: "you are wrong. It''s too far. Even if your sword cuts on my neck, you can''t hurt me!" He said coldly, "remember what I said before. If you don''t obey me when I finish the work, then I will kill all the people in QIANJIAO city and enslave your soul! Although I will turn you into a slave without self-awareness


    Servant, it''s boring, but if you don''t respect me, I can only do that! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyan holy city.


    This is an extremely magnificent palace. In terms of area, it is comparable to a city on earth. It is the famous residence of the "hundred mile family".


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a servant walked into a quiet courtyard full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. Soon, he came to the door of a room and said respectfully, "master Xinghuo, are you in there?"


    A creak.


    The door was opened and a hundred mile spark appeared in front of the middle-aged man. Not long ago, he was badly beaten by Lin Chen. For several days, he couldn''t even get out of bed. However, he took the pill sent by the family and the immortal strong man''s terrible physical recovery ability. Although he hasn''t fully recovered at the moment, No


    It''s much better.


    When the family sent the pills, they also sent a message from the ancestors of the Baili family that they would come back to Tianyan holy city after he was almost well. That''s why he appeared here.


    "What is it?" Asked the hundred mile spark.


    The middle-aged man said, "the old master asked you to go over there."


    With a jump in the heart, he realized that the old master of the middle-aged population was not the current master of the hundred mile family, but the ancestor of the supreme realm.


    Although he had known for a long time that since Lao Zu asked him to come over, he would certainly meet him, he was still very nervous at the moment¡® I spent onehundredmillion Saint yuan Dan to shoot nine moments of magic fire. In the end, I not only lost nine moments of magic fire, but also destroyed the puppet that my grandfather gave me. I must have known these things! It''s all that damn


    Guy, my weight in my grandfather''s heart is reduced. If you wait a while, you will inevitably be reprimanded! "


    Baili Xinghuo is full of hate. Although he is the pride of the Baili family, there are several other young people in the Baili family whose qualifications and strength are not below him.


    Several people secretly competed with each other. What had happened in Longshan County before made him laughed at by those people. Along with this, his weight in the hearts of the ancestors must be reduced.


    This means that the resources he gets from his family in the future may also be reduced.


    "Blame that bastard! I''ll kill him sooner or later! And Bai Jiaojiao''s smelly watch. If it weren''t for her, the next thing wouldn''t happen!" Hundred mile spark was full of hate in his heart. He followed the middle-aged man and left his small yard.

 Chapter 3367

    Tianyan sacred city is the core city of Tianyan sacred region and the most prosperous city in Tianyan sacred region. It covers an area of more than ten million square kilometers and has a population of more than one billion. Although it is a city, its scale can be called a country.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei were shocked when they looked at the city gate, which was 100 meters high and guarded by hundreds of soldiers on both sides.


    The city looks like a building in an ancient myth.


    Through the city gate, you can see the busy and crowded streets in the city.


    On both sides of the street, there are many high-rise buildings and various shops. You can also see many vendors who set up stalls on the street. On the stalls, there are various ancient books of martial arts skills, pills, alchemy materials and other items.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei have been to many places. Tianyan Shencheng ranks first in terms of prosperity.


    On both sides of the street, although Lin Chen despised the things sold in the stalls, many of them were taken to the tianque star, which was enough to cause bloody battles.


    After paying the entrance fee for two top-grade spirit stones, Zhen Mei walked along the crowded street with Lin Chen''s arm in her arms. She looked like an ordinary couple.


    At most, Zhen Mei''s appearance is so outstanding that she is not a young man. She sweeps her eyes from time to time.


    Seeing Zhen Mei smiling, Lin Chen looked left and right. He smiled and asked, "mei''er, are you in a good mood?"


    Zhen Mei blushed. She was embarrassed to say that she enjoyed the feeling of being alone with Lin Chen and walking in a strange place.


    If we put it in terms of the earth, Zhen Mei''s feeling at this time is equivalent to that of the a newly married wife who is honeymooning with the her husband.


    On the street, the noise of conversation came into Lin Chen''s ears, and a few words attracted Lin Chen''s attention. "Hey! I heard that the hundred mile spark of the hundred mile family had suffered a big loss at the Tianyan auction house in Longshan County, Wuling city. It spent 110 million Saint yuan pill to shoot a lower level Shinto body method martial arts. Finally, the lower level Shinto body method


    He lost his martial arts skills! " "It''s been spread for a long time. I don''t need you to tell me. I also know that Baili Xinghuo not only lost his martial arts skills, but also was badly beaten. He almost lost his life. He survived with the pills sent by Baili''s family. I don''t know,


    What on earth is that guy who cleaned up the hundred mile spark so badly that he dares to beat the hundred mile family in the face! "


    "But as far as I know, it seems that the man who was provoked by a hundred mile spark first." "The Baili family doesn''t care if Baili Xinghuo provoked the other party first. Anyway, it made the Baili family lose face. If they had the opportunity, they would definitely take revenge. Especially, if the younger generation who competed with Baili Xinghuo had the opportunity,


    I will definitely want to trample that man down to prove that I am stronger than a hundred Li spark! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Mei also hears the voice coming from a distance. Her smile shrinks and she looks worried. Lin Chen looks at her and says with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. Even if the Baili family regards me as an enemy, I''m not going to confront them directly. I''m not that stupid!"


    At this time, two middle-aged people passed Lin Chen by.


    The two men were talking, and one of them said, "the red Yan monster is too strong. Zuoqiu Qianyu is not its opponent at all! It is estimated that few people below the Supreme Master can win it. In that war, it became the biggest winner -"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    Zhen Mei glanced at the two middle-aged people who were gradually moving away and said in surprise: "Lin Chen, I remember you told me before that you had a big fight in the galaxy where your ancestral star is located, and finally forced you to bring your ancestral star here. It seems that it is called the red Yan monster? Is it true that the red Yan monster in their mouth is the God you said


    Beast? "


    Lin Chen also had this guess in his heart.


    However, it is also possible that there is not only a red Yan monster in the original continent. Perhaps the red Yan monster mentioned by the other party is not the same as his enemy.


    "You wait here!"


    Lin Chen said something to Zhen Mei, and then hurried to catch up with the two middle-aged men.


    ChiYan behemoth didn''t take him seriously. Maybe he had forgotten his "mole ants" who were forced to leave their hometown, but he never forgot each other!


    The earth was forced to wander in the starry sky and finally came to the mainland of origin. How could he forget such great enemies if he wanted to?


    "What do you want?" Two middle-aged men saw that someone suddenly stopped in front of them, and one of them said impatiently.


    "The ''red Yan monster'' you just mentioned, tell me about it!" Lin Chen comes straight to the point.


    "Why -"


    As soon as one of the middle-aged people said something, he saw that Lin Chen had thrown ten top-grade spirit stones over. He was so busy that he was pleasantly surprised to accept the top-grade spirit stones. Then he said what they knew one by one.


    A month ago, in a desert at the border of Tianyan Shenyu, there appeared a treasure that was said to be as valuable as the top-grade divine pill, which was of great benefit to the growth of the power of the divine soul. It attracted countless strong people to compete. As a result, an amazing war took place!


    The final winner of that war was the red Yan monster. The treasure fell into the hands of the red Yan monster!


    "How many red Yan monsters are there on the original continent?" Lin Chen asked.


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and one of them said, "we have never heard of the second red Yan monster on the original continent."


    According to the words of the other party and their description of the strength of the red Yan monster, Lin Chen has determined that the red Yan monster in their mouth is the guy who forced himself to leave his hometown with the earth!


    "Do you know where the red Yan monster is now?"


    Lin Chen knew that he was still not the opponent of the red Yan monster, but he believed that one day, he would have the strength to revenge. The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "the red Yan monster disappeared immediately after he got the treasure. After all, although it was powerful, it might have had the Supreme Master go there at that time, and it could only escape. What is certain is that it should not be in Tianyan God domain


    After all, there was also the zuoqiu family of the imperial family in Tianyan Shenyu who fought for it at that time. In the end, the zuoqiu family suffered a great loss in its hands! "


    Lin Chen was disappointed, but at least he was sure that the red Yan monster had returned to the original continent, and it should also be in the western region of the original continent. He believed that he would meet it again sooner or later.


    "He may become stronger after he gets the treasure! Even if I meet him now, he is not his opponent at all. What I have to do now is to improve my strength. When I meet him again in the future, I will definitely settle accounts with him!


    It is only one step away from the supreme, so I want to be stronger than it. At least I have to step into the immortal realm to be full! " Just when Lin Chen thought to himself, a boy in the distance was rushing towards Zhen Mei, and Zhen Mei''s eyes fell on Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3368

    "Stop! Stop! I can''t spare you!"


    On the busy street, there were angry shouts. People turned their heads and saw a boy who looked more handsome than girls. He looked thirteen or fourteen years old. It was like a gust of wind rushing here.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" As he rushed forward, he shouted. People in the street were too busy to dodge, so he pushed them away. His strength was not small, and the man who looked like a tiger backed man was easily pushed out by him. On the street, there was a sound


    There were cries of alarm and pain.


    The boy pushed people away without looking at them. His eyes were fixed on the shadow under the eaves of the street.


    While staring, he shouted, "stop!" It seems that something, hiding in the shadow, is running away.


    Seeing the people who were pushed out, they all fell down. The people on the street seemed to have broken into the tigers'' horses and fled to both sides.


    Zhen Mei is aware of the movement around her. When she quickly takes her eyes back from Lin Chen, the boy has rushed to her.


    The young man realized that someone was in the way. He still didn''t look at it. He put his hand on Zhen Mei''s shoulder and Zhen Mei screamed and flew out.


    "Mei''er!"


    Before Zhen Mei fell to the ground, Lin Chen rushed to her side and hugged her waist.


    "Mei''er, are you all right? Have you been hurt?" After Zhen Mei stands firm, Lin Chen cares.


    "I''m fine." Zhen Mei shook her head. She was really OK. She was just startled. Her strength was not weak, but she was pushed out by the young man. There was no room for resistance at all.


    Lin Chen saw Zhen Mei''s small face was a little white with fear. His eyes looked at the boy who had rushed hundreds of meters in that instant.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Zhen Mei was shocked and tried to stop Lin Chen, but it was too late. She knew that Lin Chen wanted to vent her anger for herself. She was glad that he loved her, but she was also worried that she would get into trouble.


    After all, the young man dared to run amok in the street like this. He was simply unscrupulous. Maybe his identity was not simple.


    Zuoqiu''s eyes were fixed on the shadow corner in front of him, and he said with a cold smile: "what about the shadow rule? Your speed is much worse than mine. I''ll catch you right away!"


    At his feet, there was a thin stream of water, which swam around his feet like silk. Like a powerful leopard, he was about to rush towards the front, when suddenly a human figure stood in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Chen suddenly appearing in front of him, zuoqiu Qianwu was startled, and then said coldly, "get out of the way! Good dog doesn''t block the way!"


    As usual, he reached out again and pushed on the other side.


    This time, however, it was completely different.


    The hand of zuoqiu Qianwu pushed Lin Chen, not only did he not push Lin Chen to fly, but he was shocked to sit on the ground by the force of the shock. Because the momentum was too strong, the whole right arm was in pain.


    "You -"


    Zuoqiu thousand fog was shocked and angry, and finally paid attention to Lin Chen in front of him.


    He didn''t push Lin Chen to fly. He didn''t think that the strength of the other party was above him, but that his attention just now was on the guy hiding in the shadow, so he capsized in the gutter.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu got up from the ground and stared at Lin Chen angrily. When he was about to speak, he suddenly remembered something and exclaimed: "bad!"


    He looked at the shadow again, and the back color collapsed, and the guy had escaped!


    "It''s all your fault! A good dog doesn''t stand in my way. Why do you stupid dog stand in my way? Get out of here!" Zuoqiu thousand fog glared at Lin Chen and shouted angrily.


    It was he who ran about in the street. Finally, he blamed himself for blocking the way. Lin Chen''s face sank and he was about to attack. He immediately said in surprise, "woman?"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu scolded, "you don''t care whether I''m a woman or a man. Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll make you look good!"


    The people on the street all looked at this side. Hearing Lin Chen say that zuoqiu Qianwu is a woman, they all looked at zuoqiu Qianwu for a while.


    "It''s really a woman. She doesn''t have an Adam''s apple on her neck. How can a beautiful girl cut her hair shorter than a man and dress up like a man!"


    "I said, how could a man be so delicate!"


    "Listen carefully. It doesn''t sound like a man. Just now her cry was too loud to be recognized!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered.


    Zhen Mei had already caught up with Lin Chen, stood beside Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, anyway, I have nothing to do. Don''t embarrass her. Let her leave?"


    At this time, zuoqiu Qianwu knew why the man wanted to stop him. It turned out that he had pushed his woman away.


    "I don''t care if you are a man or a woman. In short, I will apologize immediately and then I will let you go!" Lin Chen stared at zuoqiu thousand fog, his tone was cold, and there was no room for negotiation. Zuoqiu Qianwu said angrily, "are you bothered? Didn''t you hear what this woman said? She doesn''t have any shit at all. It''s you. Where did you get so much shit! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll do it! I thought it was me who stopped me


    Have you seen your opponent? "


    "If it weren''t for your sake, I would have slapped you to shut up! Now, apologize!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Dream! Since you don''t roll, I''ll just bump you away!" The thousand fog of zuoqiu gave a cold hum, and there was water beside her. The water surged, and her breath was climbing. Then with a bang, the ground under her feet collapsed, and she rushed to Lin Chen like a shell, with her shoulder to Lin Chen''s chest, to hit Lin Chen


    Fly out.


    The guy in front of her obviously has some strength, so this time, she will exert all her strength and make the other party suffer a little!


    Let yourself apologize, he deserves it? Hum!


    "The little girl is not very old. She is actually a strong Taoist! And she is not only shaping the Taoist realm, but also an existence that combines the Taoist realm!"


    Someone noticed the strong breath on the thousand fog of zuoqiu and made a startling cry. Although the cultivators in the Taoist realm are not the top strong in the original mainland, they can definitely be called the ranks of the strong. Unexpectedly, this girl has such strength!


    Boom!


    Next moment!


    Left Qiu thousand FOG''s shoulder bumped into Lin Chen''s chest.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones made people jump in their hearts. It was speculated that Lin Chen''s sternum was broken. After all, the momentum of Qianwu in zuoqiu was amazing.


    "Ah --!"


    Zuoqiu thousand fog gave a cry of pain, flew back as before, sat down on the ground, held his right shoulder in his left hand, and burst into tears.


    "I say it again for the last time and apologize! Otherwise -" Lin Chen stared at zuoqiu Qianwu like a black faced evil spirit.

 Chapter 3369

    People were surprised to see Lin Chen sitting on the ground with tears in their eyes and staring at Lin Chen''s zuoqiu thousand fog angrily. They looked at Lin Chen again, and their eyes were different from those before.


    No wonder this man dared to stand up and stop this rampant little devil. It turned out that his strength was so strong.


    "This young man is very strong. He should be a witness to the existence of Taoism!" Some people looked at Lin Chen, their eyes full of awe, so they judged.


    Even the people on the original continent, most of them will never see the existence of immortality. For them, the practitioners of the Taoist realm are already extremely strong.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu''s cold eyes towards Shanglin Chen, who has always been fearless, suddenly panicked in her heart. Panic spread in her heart and could not be controlled at all.


    This feeling made zuoqiu Qianwu more angry. He endured his fear and looked Lin Chen in the eye and said coldly:


    "I just don''t apologize! I''m from zuoqiu family. The leader of Tianyan divine domain is my ancestor. Zuoqiu Qianyu, the first genius of zuoqiu family, is my sister! How dare you treat me? If I don''t apologize, how dare you beat me?"


    When this was said, everyone was shocked!


    "She is from zuoqiu''s family, and she is also zuoqiu Qianyu''s sister?"


    "No wonder! The Tianyan God city is in strict order. How dare ordinary people run amok in the street leading to the city gate? Only zuoqiu family and Baili family can directly ignore these rules!"


    "I have indeed heard that zuoqiu Qianyu has a sister, and she dotes on her sister, which leads to her being arrogant and unruly -"


    At last, the man didn''t finish talking. Seeing zuoqiu Qianwu looking at him angrily, he quickly shut his mouth.


    "Zuoqiu family?"


    Zhen Mei was surprised, but she knew that Lin Chen came here this time to ask the zuoqiu family''s ancestor to help revive his God Emperor master. If she had a grudge against the zuoqiu family, it would be troublesome!


    It was because of her. If Lin Chen could not revive Xuanyuan God Emperor, she would feel very guilty.


    "Lin Chen, let''s forget about this. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let''s go." Zhen Mei said, and she wanted to pull Lin Chen away.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to speak, zuoqiu Qianwu got up from the ground and stopped in front of Lin Chen and Zhen Mei. He said coldly:


    "Don''t go! You beat me like this and made me so embarrassed. Do you want to leave? Dream!"


    At this time, even if she went to catch up, she could not catch up with the man. She attributed all the reasons to Lin Chen. She had to say this!


    When people heard this, they were speechless, and the girl was too reckless. Obviously, she was the first one to bump into people, and from beginning to end, the other party had not shot, but stood in front of her. When she said it, it was the other party''s fault.


    "I apologize to you. It''s all because of me. Let''s just forget it." Zhen Mei is busy.


    "Well thought! Stay here. It has nothing to do with you! If you continue to chatter, I will clean up even you!"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu snorted coldly, pointing to Lin Chen''s nose and said, "you must apologize! Also, you must have cracked the bones of my shoulder. I have to fight back!"


    "I do dare to hit you." Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the finger pointing to his nose, grinning.


    "Eh... Huh? What?" The thousand fog in zuoqiu felt a little hairy. Lin Chen said coldly, "I''m answering your question just now. If you don''t apologize, I really dare to beat you! Originally, I just wanted you to apologize, but now I find that you are a bear child who really owes a lot. In that case, I will do it for the zuoqiu family


    Discipline you! "


    "You, you dare -"


    The thousand fog of zuoqiu was shocked and turned pale, just like a valiant White Swan, suddenly turned into a drowning chicken. His face turned crazy, and he shook his hand desperately, trying to pull his fingers out of Lin Chen''s hands, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Lin Chen pulled, and immediately the thousand fog on the left Hill rushed forward.


    Poop!


    Zuoqiu was like a dog eating shit. She fell to the ground in a big font. She wanted to get up, but it was like a mountain was pressing on her. She couldn''t get up at all.


    PA!


    Lin Chen didn''t do anything. She stood by and looked on coldly. However, zuoqiu Qianwu''s ass suddenly sounded a crisp sound, as if someone had slapped her with a fly swatter!


    "Ah!"


    Zuoqiu thousand fog screamed and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    Compared with the pain, the feeling of shame made her unbearable.


    The gap between her and Lin Chen is too big. Lin Chen can suppress her with only his breath.


    People on the other side were dumbfounded!


    "Lin Chen, she belongs to the zuoqiu family -"


    Zhen Mei looked worried. Before she finished speaking, Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s just to clean up a naughty kid. There won''t be any trouble."


    Zhen Mei didn''t say anything more after hearing what he said.


    Lin Chen really doesn''t take zuoqiu Qianwu seriously. Zuoqiu Qianwu''s sister, the so-called first genius of zuoqiu family, may still have some weight in zuoqiu family.


    As for her?


    A little devil in the same realm, maybe he has never even met their ancestors!


    As far as he knows, the zuoqiu family has a population of hundreds of thousands, among which there are many people with outstanding qualifications. Zuoqiu Qianwu is in the zuoqiu family. At best, he can only be regarded as a younger generation with good qualifications.


    She got into trouble outside and was taught a lesson. How could the ancestor of zuoqiu family manage such a small matter?


    If Lin Chen can invite the zuoqiu family ancestor to help him revive the Xuanyuan God Emperor, then the zuoqiu family ancestor will never change his mind because of this small matter.


    Conversely, if the other party is not willing to help, whether Lin Chen gives a lesson to zuoqiu Qianwu or not, it will have no impact on the result!


    Therefore, the threat of zuoqiu thousand fog is meaningless to him.


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    On the street, clear and crisp sounds were heard continuously, and people were silent.


    "Sobbing - I apologize! Can''t I apologize? Stop fighting! I''m sorry!"


    Finally, zuoqiu Qianwu understood that if she didn''t apologize, Lin Chen would never let her go. He apologized and cried at the same time.


    Until then, the huge pressure on her finally dissipated.


    After hearing her apology, Lin Chen didn''t continue to punish her. She said coldly, "don''t cry! Compared with those who were pushed out by you, you really have no pity. Today I will have a long memory. Don''t be so arrogant and domineering in the future. If you encounter a ruthless person, even if you are from the zuoqiu family, the other party can find a chance


    Kill you and leave the Tianyan realm. The mainland of origin is so big. Do you really think that the zuoqiu family can protect you forever? "


    In Lin Chen''s sight, zuoqiu Qianwu was busy stopping his tears. He was like a clever pupil. He didn''t even dare to cry.


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man not far away was panting and ran over. He saw zuoqiu Qianwu, who had risen from the ground. He was stunned first, then looked at zuoqiu Qianwu and said anxiously, "guest, what''s the matter with you? Has the thief been caught?"

 Chapter 3370

    As soon as he got up, one hand was still covering his buttocks. The tearful zuoqiu Qianwu immediately pointed to Lin Chen''s nose when he heard what the middle-aged man said. He was innocent and angry: "I blame this -"


    "Well?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu shivered. He hurriedly took back his hand and said in frustration, "let that guy run away! I could have caught him."


    The implication was that Lin Chen didn''t catch that guy because of Lin Chen.


    The onlookers were confused. I dare to say that zuoqiu Qianwu was chasing the thief just now?


    The problem is, I just saw her running about in the street, but I didn''t see any thieves at all!


    Zuoqiu Qianwu snorted coldly: "the thief entered the Tao by the rule of shadow, and his strength is only a little worse than mine. He hid in the shadow and sneaked. With your strength, it''s normal not to notice!"


    The middle-aged man looked bitter and said the whole story.


    It turned out that he was the steward of Tianlin Dan Pavilion, a shop selling all kinds of pills and alchemy materials in Tianyan God city.


    When he was introducing the pill to zuoqiu Qianwu, who wanted to buy the pill, zuoqiu Qianwu suddenly shouted, "thief, don''t run!", Then he rushed towards the gate.


    He didn''t react at first. After careful examination, he found that all the alchemy materials and pills stored in the treasure house of the back hall had disappeared.


    At this time, he realized that something had happened and immediately chased it out.


    He is just the steward of Tianlin Dan Pavilion. If he loses these pills and alchemy materials, he will not only lose his job, but also face unimaginable punishment!


    After that, the middle-aged man knelt on the ground with his legs soft. His face was pale and he cried bitterly. People couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    "It turned out that the girl ran about in the street in order to catch the thief. In this way, she can''t be blamed! If you want to blame her, you can blame the damned thief! She dared to steal in the Tianyan God city. It''s like looking for death!" "The strong Taoist priest who understands the shadow rule can''t be caught back now that he has run away. Even the seven grade Taoist Holy pills are sold in the Tianlin Dan Pavilion. It''s not surprising that some people will take risks to steal. After all, it''s enough profit


    Yi can make people even want their lives! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people on the other side felt that the thousand fog in zuoqiu was not so hateful. However, they didn''t think that Lin Chen was wrong. They could only blame the damned thief.


    "Hey! Don''t cry! What''s the value of those lost things? I''ll just put them on for you! If I can''t, I''ll ask my sister to help you!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who lost his voice and cried bitterly, zuoqiu Qianwu frowned and said.


    "Your sister?" The middle-aged man looked at the fog on the left hill.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu looked up and said proudly, "my sister is the first genius of zuoqiu family and the first beauty of Tianyan holy city!"


    "A thousand rains on the left hill!" The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "you are zuoqiu Qianyu''s, ah! No! You are zuoqiu Qianyu''s sister?"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu nodded proudly. The middle-aged people are delighted. It''s like a drowning man grabs a straw. The most precious things stolen from the treasure house are several six grade Taoist realm holy pills, which can be called a treasure for ordinary monks, but for zuoqiu Qianyu and other people


    , not worth mentioning!


    Lin Chen looked at zuoqiu Qianwu with some surprise. Although this guy is a bear child, he is not bad at heart. He said lightly: "don''t make so much trouble. I''ll just go and catch the thief for you. I knew that the guy hiding in the shadow under the eaves was a smelly mouse. I stopped him just now, but now go and catch him,


    It''s not difficult. "


    Lin Chen had noticed the thief hiding in the shadow.


    Hearing this, people looked at him in surprise.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu showed his disdain and was about to mock Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, his face said, "that guy has escaped. Now he doesn''t even know where he is. How can you catch him back?"


    "Although he has escaped, his breath has not yet dispersed. You wait here for a while!" Lin Chen said, and then disappeared in situ.


    "How fast!"


    Zuoqiu was shocked. He couldn''t see this guy''s moving track. The gap between himself and him was too big.


    The next moment, zuoqiu Qianwu Leng hum, this guy just made himself lose face. What if he is more powerful than himself now? In a few years, he is definitely not his opponent!


    She sneered: "what the devil is this guy talking about! There is still the smell of the thief in the air? How can I not detect it? After so long, the smell of the thief has long disappeared!" People are all suspicious and curious. One of the middle-aged people guessed: "the stronger the soul is, the stronger the mind is, and the sharper the perception is. Maybe his soul is far above you, so you can''t detect the remaining breath in the air


    But he can -- "


    "Stop Farting! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will sew up your mouth!" Zuoqiu thousand fog looked at the middle-aged man and said viciously.


    When the middle-aged man was busy, he shut up and said in his heart, you dare to be arrogant in front of us. Just now, when the young man was still there, you didn''t even dare to speak loudly!


    "That guy''s soul is much stronger than me? Ridiculous! Don''t think of me as a fool who only knows how to improve the spiritual realm, but doesn''t know how to give consideration to the soul! Just last month, my soul has entered the third level of the Taoist realm!"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu said proudly, "that guy is absolutely talking nonsense. He can''t catch up with the thief. He will come back soon! You wait and see!"


    The third grade of Daojing!


    People are surprised again. We must know that many practitioners, before stepping into immortality, only focus on improving the realm of cultivation, resulting in a big gap between the realm of soul and the realm of cultivation.


    There are many strong people who prove the Tao realm, and their souls have not reached the three levels of the Tao realm!


    When zuoqiu Qianwu said this, many people already doubted whether Lin Chen was lying or he was wrong. The smell he detected was not the smell of the thief at all?


    "That guy, there is absolutely no way to catch the thief back!"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu repeated one more sentence confidently. She laughed in her heart. Even if the guy''s soul was stronger than me and could sense the remaining breath of the thief, the thief was a strong Taoist with the rule of shadow. Unless he locks the thief with his breath all the time as he did before, otherwise, the thief will find someone coming. He will hide in the shadow and hide his breath. It is impossible to catch him!

 Chapter 3371

    Before long, Lin Chen came back. He was still carrying a man in his hand, like a dead dog. He was a middle-aged man with a pair of triangular eyes.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of fear, and his eyes kept turning, but he seemed to have been stripped of his bones, and even his fingers could not move.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked and immediately curious. Could this middle-aged man be the thief who stole in Tianlin Dan pavilion?


    "Well... This adult, is he the thief?"


    The steward of Tianlin Dan Pavilion is very excited. When Lin Chen comes near, he is too busy to ask.


    Lin Chen nods.


    "Really caught the thief!"


    People were surprised again. They looked at Lin Chen with admiration and curiosity. Many people looked at zuoqiu Qianwu with sarcasm. Didn''t you just say that it was absolutely impossible for people to catch the thief?


    Zuoqiu Qianwu''s face broke down. Although she had not seen the thief''s true face before, she could judge from her breath that this guy, who was held by Lin Chen like a dead dog, was indeed the thief who had escaped into the shadow before.


    ''how on earth did he do it! Was the thief too late to hide, or was he still found after hiding? If the latter is the case, is it difficult for him to reach the level of soul above the seven grades of the Taoist realm? So powerful? "


    Zuoqiu Qianwu muttered in her heart that she was a little discouraged. She was very unconvinced, but she had to admit that the guy in front of her was really much stronger than herself.


    Lin Chen threw the thief in front of the steward of Tianlin Dan Pavilion and said:


    "I just checked the space ring on his hand. There are many pills and alchemy materials in it, which should be the ones you lost. He can''t move for the next three days. You can deal with the rest by yourself!"


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you so much. You are my new parents!"


    The steward of Tianlin Dan pavilion was so excited that he wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Chen. Lin Chen stopped him and finally dragged the thief away.


    "Well, the matter has been settled. Let''s go too."


    Lin Chen holds Zhen Mei''s hand and plans to leave.


    In his mind, he thought that it was not urgent to revive the master of the divine emperor. He first tried to save baijiaojiao, and then tried to ask the domain master of Tianyan divine domain to help revive the master of the divine emperor.


    To save baijiaojiao, we must first find out where baijiaojiao is.


    Not surprisingly, zhuhaoyan had already arrived at Baili''s house. There is a high probability that Bai Jiaojiao is in Baili''s palace.


    "You can''t break into it by force. First, go outside the palace gate of the Baili family, see if you can catch a key figure, sneak into it with the help of the Baili family, and then go to look for baijiaojiao."


    Lin Chen''s heart turns and pulls Zhen Mei out a few steps. The surprise sound of zuoqiu''s thousand fog suddenly rings.


    "Sister! Sister, I''m here!"


    Sister?


    Lin Chen turned her head and was immediately attracted by a woman with long hair and waist in ancient costume. In the crowd, her face was very conspicuous.


    The woman is not only beautiful, but also has a unique temperament, which is somewhat immortal and chivalrous.


    She heard the sound of zuoqiu Qianwu and looked this way. After seeing zuoqiu Qianwu, she looked spoiled and disappeared in situ. The next moment, she was in front of zuoqiu Qianwu.


    "It''s a thousand rains in zuoqiu! It''s the first genius of zuoqiu family and the first beauty of Tianyan holy city!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It looks like a figure coming out of the picture!"


    "It is said that although Qianyu in zuoqiu is only in the later stage of immortal''s realm, she once killed the existence of the peak of immortal''s realm. She subdued the young generation of zuoqiu family with her own strength, and no one would refuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this woman, people obviously became a little restrained, just like ordinary people. When they saw the fairy from the sky, they whispered and looked at her like looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu suddenly gave a "wow" sound and cried out. He hugged zuoqiu Qianyu''s waist and cried miserably. I don''t know what a terrible persecution she had suffered.


    Seeing this scene, many people were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    "Qian Wu, what''s the matter? Did someone bully you?" Zuoqiu Qianyu, a pair of Dai eyebrows slightly wrinkled, helped his sister wipe away her tears and asked softly.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu immediately pointed to Lin Chen, who had just walked a few steps away. He choked and gnashed his teeth, saying:


    "That''s him! He spanked me! Humiliate me in front of so many people. Elder sister, you must help me get revenge!"


    She looked at Lin Chen with some proud eyes and saw that Lin Chen frowned at her. Zuoqiu Qianwu was not afraid. She had her own sister here. What''s so terrible about this guy!


    "He spanked you? You mean, he insulted you?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was shocked, and his face was cold. He looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. It seemed that a sword light would fly out of his eyes and kill Lin Chen.


    "Yes! He insulted me! Sister, you should clean him up for me!" Zuoqiu thousand fog nodded like a chicken pecking rice and stared at Lin Chen with a dead expression.


    "You are a little boy without a chest or a butt. I left my sweetheart to insult you. Did you think I was sick or did you have a problem in your own mind?"


    Being stared at by zuoqiu Qianyu''s icy eyes, Lin Chen''s face was still indifferent, not flustered at all, and he was not angry. Hearing this, people looked at Zhen Mei and zuoqiu Qianwu. They all nodded in secret. Unless they had a special hobby, everyone would choose the charming beauty beside him instead of a woman without a chest or a butt


    girl!


    Hearing this, zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyes fell on Zhen Mei, with a startling look in her eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a woman whose appearance and temperament were not below her.


    The next second, zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyes fell on zuoqiu Qianwu''s face, but he said: "Qianwu, did you lie?"


    "Sister, even you -"


    Zuoqiu is so foggy that my sister clearly thinks that her attraction to men is not as attractive as the seductive woman beside the smelly man!


    She took a look at Zhen Mei and was very angry. Was it great to have a big chest?


    She hugged zuoqiu Qianyu''s arm and cried with tears, sobbing:


    "Anyway, he just spanked me! I swear I didn''t lie about that! Elder sister, help me clean him up quickly, otherwise I will never face anyone again. I can''t marry out in the future, and you have to take care of me all my life! Sobbing!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu knew the younger sister very well. Naturally, he could see that she was pretending to cry. However, hearing her say this, he was also suspicious. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "did you spank her?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen''s answer was very simple, only one word.


    And the moment his voice fell, the heaven and earth was full of terrible murderous spirit, like tens of thousands of sharp swords emitting cold air, aiming at Lin Chen! Just now, Qianyu in zuoqiu looked very gentle. His eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years!

 Chapter 3372

    Lin Chen was so cold in his heart that he already knew that zuoqiu Qianyu was a monk in the later stage of immortality. At the moment, zuoqiu Qianyu''s breath locked him in. The pressure was much greater than when he faced zhufeifei


    ¡£


    Compared with zuoqiu Qianyu, zhufeifei is one level worse.


    "Although both are royal families in the divine realm, zuoqiu Qianyu, the first genius of the zuoqiu family, is obviously not comparable to zhufeifei." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Seeing that the atmosphere becomes depressed, zuoqiu Qianyu seems to be about to start, Zhen Mei quickly explains:


    "Although Lin Chen spanked your sister, he didn''t use his hands, let alone disrespectful. In addition, the reason why Lin Chen did it was because of me. It was she who pushed me away first and then pushed me forward in the name of zuoqiu family -"


    "Shut up! Shut up, or you will be beaten together!" Zuoqiu''s tears stopped immediately and looked at Zhen Mei angrily.


    "Not by hand? Aggressive?"


    Zuoqiu thousand rain was stunned. The terrible pressure was eliminated. She looked at zuoqiu thousand fog and said helplessly, "what''s going on?"


    "He is the one who insulted me! Sister, help me clean him up!" Zuoqiu Qianwu began to cry again. When she said she would cry and stop, everyone who looked aside was speechless.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s face sank slightly.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu immediately stopped her tears and stood well. Although this sister usually spoiled her, it would be very frightening if she was angry.


    "What the hell is going on?" The sound of thousands of rain on the left Hill became severe. Zuoqiu Qianwu pursed his lips and said, "I went to Tianlin Dan pavilion to buy pills, but I met a thief. I chased the thief. I accidentally pushed this guy''s woman down on the way, and he stopped me. He not only beat me, but also


    That made the thief run away! People''s shoulders and buttocks are still hurting! "


    People on the other side, hearing her words, felt that there was a big problem.


    She pushed people out wantonly, which was not careful!


    Moreover, her words directly omitted the matter that she started to fight Lin Chen first, then carried out her identity aggressively, and finally angered Lin Chen.


    Although the thief ran away, he was finally caught back by Lin Chen. He didn''t explain it at all!


    It''s all about what''s good for her!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu waited for her to finish, then looked at Zhen Mei and said, "tell me what happened?"


    Zhen Mei naturally had no opinion. She told the whole story, but she didn''t add any more. In fact, she didn''t need to add any more. This matter was completely arrogant and arrogant. No wonder others.


    Lin Chen didn''t say a word. Although he was responsible for this, zuoqiu Qianyu did it to him. He wasn''t surprised. There are many unreasonable people in the world.


    In particular, the more powerful people are, the more arrogant and unreasonable they tend to ignore the rules.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, after listening to zuoqiu Qianyu, he looked at zuoqiu Qianwu, and his voice was harsh: "is what they said true?"


    "False -"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu wanted to deny it, but he shrunk his neck and said coldly:


    "Even if it''s true, he spanked me! Sister, if you don''t help me clean him up, you should help outsiders talk. I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    After saying that, a tearful expression of grievance.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu sighed helplessly and said to Lin Chen, Zhen Mei and all the people around him:


    "Everyone who was pushed out by this girl is really sorry. This girl was spoiled by me. If any of you were injured, you can tell me and I will compensate you accordingly." People nearby were flattered when they heard that zuoqiu Qianyu was the first day of the royal family to apologize to himself and others. Those who had been pushed out by zuoqiu Qianwu and had grievances in their hearts were all saying that they had not been hurt,


    No compensation is required.


    They were not polite. Although zuoqiu Qianwu pushed people away, he still knew how heavy it was. With his strength, he would only push people out for a few meters, and then fall to the ground. He would not end up bleeding.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu smiled apologetically at Lin Chen and Zhen Mei, and then said to zuoqiu Qianwu, "go home and reflect on yourself. When I get back, see how I can deal with you!"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu is not afraid at all. She knows that her sister is a knife with a mouth and a heart of tofu. She is not willing to clean herself up.


    She seems to have forgotten that she just said that she ignored zuoqiu Qianyu, and immediately hugged zuoqiu Qianyu''s arm. The aggrieved look on her face disappeared in an instant, and she said curiously:


    "No! It''s boring to stay at home. It''s meaningless! Where are you going, sister? Take me with you? If you take me with you, I won''t cause trouble. If you don''t care about me, I may cause trouble again!"


    "And you threatened me?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu had a headache and stared at zuoqiu Qianwu with a wry smile. It was a pity that she was not fierce at all. Instead, many men on the side looked a little stupid. "Bailihongxi and zuoqiu talked to them at the Tianxing restaurant outside the Bailijia palace. They have invited me many times. I haven''t been free before. Today, I just have some time, so I plan to go there. You want to come with me


    It''s OK in the past, but you must be good and don''t make trouble. Do you know? "


    The soft voice of thousands of rain on the left hill. Zuoqiu Qianwu said with a smile: "gathering to discuss Taoism? Elder sister, when you go there, where do they still want to discuss Taoism? Especially the hundred Li Hongxi, it''s estimated that they just want to please you. But it''s also fun. I''ll go with you. They want to please you


    You have to please me first! Anyone who wants to be your sister''s man must pass me first! "


    Zuoqiu Qianyu said helplessly, "if you continue to talk nonsense, I won''t take you!"


    Zuoqiu thousand fog put out his tongue playfully and stopped talking.


    Seeing that she was honest, zuoqiu Qianyu took her hand and walked towards the other end of the street. The people in front made way for her automatically, and she gave a kind smile to the people who made way.


    People looked at her and looked at the thousand fog on the left hill. They all wondered how the two sisters could be so different. My sister was like a fairy, and my sister was a little devil.


    Thousands of rain and fog on the left hill, hundreds of meters out.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu turned around and glared at Lin Chen, who was following them, and said, "what are you doing with us?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu also turned around and looked at Lin Chen and Zhen Mei, who were following behind him. If these two people made up their minds about themselves and their younger sister, it would be like seeking death!


    Lin Chen gave zuoqiu Qianwu a cold look and said, "Why are you so fond of being amorous? We are going to the palace of the hundred mile family. If we don''t go in this direction, will we still go in the opposite direction?"

 Chapter 3373

    Lin Chen did not give face at all. In a word, he choked the thousand fog on zuoqiu. Indeed, he could only go in this direction to go to the Bailijia palace.


    Although zuoqiu Qianwu is a member of the royal family in the Tianyan divine realm, this street is not only for their zuoqiu family.


    In addition, zuoqiu Qianwu was said to be amorous and could not refute Lin Chen''s accusations.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu sharpened his teeth and said contemptuously, "what can you do with the hundred mile family, just like you? If you want to climb a tall branch, I advise you to die and avoid being blown out when you have time! You will be dead!" Lin Chen said lightly: "first, the place I want to go is in the direction of the Baili family''s palace, which doesn''t mean that I want to go to the Baili family; second, you look down on me, but if you remove your identity as a member of the zuoqiu family, where do you have


    Compared with my qualifications? "


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to tell you more!" Zuoqiu Qianwu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he also understood that if he quarreled, he was not the opponent of the guy in front of him. He simply stopped talking and made a face at Lin Chen, snorting coldly.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was amused when he saw that zuoqiu Qianwu had been eaten away. In the past, the girl liked to quarrel with others. However, she started to quarrel. Now it''s rare to meet one who can''t be said or beaten.


    "Are you following us? You don''t know the direction of the hundred mile family. How do you go?" Zuoqiu Qianyu asks Lin Chen and Zhen Mei.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s mind was so delicate that he was aware of this.


    But on second thought, I could see why the other party could make such a judgment.


    Her realm is far above her. Most of them have seen that she is an immortal realm.


    Although Tianyan holy city is the first city in Tianyan holy land, there is not much to say about the strong man in immortal realm. Most of the first genius of zuoqiu family knows him.


    As an immortal strongman with a strange face, it is not difficult for her to infer that she is not a resident of Tianyan holy city.


    From this point, I followed them, and judged that I might be the first time to Tianyan holy city. I didn''t know which direction the palace of Bailijia was in, so I followed them.


    Since he was guessed, Lin Chen touched his nose and nodded slightly embarrassed.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu saw that Lin Chen simply admitted it. She smiled and said, "in that case, you should follow us. Do you want to go somewhere near the Bailijia palace?"


    "We came here to find a friend."


    Lin Chen nodded. When facing zuoqiu Qianyu, he was very polite. It wasn''t because of the strength and appearance of the other party, but because he always respected others.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu didn''t ask much. He turned around and walked on with zuoqiu Qianwu. Lin Chen and Zhen Mei were allowed to follow behind them.


    "Elder sister! That guy bullied me just now. If you don''t help me, you can do him a favor instead! People will really ignore you in the future!"


    Zuoqiu Qianwu pursed his lips and was very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s not that people bullied you. It''s obviously that you provoked them first. My sister doesn''t help outsiders, but he also knows how to behave. If he had spanked you with his hands, my sister would not give up.


    But when he punishes you like that, it shows that he doesn''t want to take advantage of you, but just wants to teach you a lesson. You, too, should learn some lessons and have a long memory. My sister can''t protect you forever! "


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at zuoqiu Qianwu with a headache and said painstakingly.


    Zuoqiu thousand fog covered his ears with his hands, a posture I wouldn''t listen to.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu shook his head with a wry smile and said no more.


    In fact, there is another reason why she is willing to help Lin Chen. That is, Lin Chen''s strength has the qualification to let her help.


    At the beginning of such a young immortal''s realm, although not as good as myself, it''s not bad to make friends. In her opinion, it''s definitely a good and harmless thing to have a strong friend.


    The thousands of rain and fog on the left Hill pull the thousands of fog on the left hill. It seems that the pace is moving forward slowly, but with each step, it moves forward for thousands of kilometers.


    Lin Chen pulls Zhen Mei to keep up with her, just like two phantoms chasing after her in the street.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen saw a magnificent palace in his sight. He looked around the palace and found that there was no end to the two sides of the wall. The area was unimaginable. It was like a city in a city.


    "Is this the palace of the hundred mile family? It deserves to be the second largest family in the Tianyan God domain. The area of this palace is estimated to be comparable to that of a city on earth."


    Rao Shilin Chen is very knowledgeable, and he is also surprised at this moment.


    When Lin Chen was surprised, zuoqiu Qianyu and zuoqiu Qianwu had stopped in front of a three story restaurant with elegant decoration.


    "That is the palace of the hundred mile family."


    When Linchen and Zhen Mei came near, zuoqiu Qianyu pointed to the palace in the distance and said to Linchen:


    "Did your friend tell you exactly where he is near here? If I know, I can point it out to you directly."


    Before Lin Chen answered, six young people came out of the restaurant and walked towards this side with a happy face. Their eyes fell on the body of hundreds of miles and thousands of rain.


    These people are well-dressed and smiling, but they still give people a sense of pride. Their breath is very strong. Ordinary people will feel great pressure in front of them.


    "Sister Qianyu, you are coming!"


    "Ha ha! We have invited Qian Yu here. If you preach to us, everyone will have a great harvest today!"


    "The thousand fog is coming too? It''s only been a few months. It seems that it has grown up again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of these people are very warm. They look at zuoqiu Qianyu with admiration.


    In particular, the tall young man headed by him did not hide his love in the slightest. He looked at zuoqiu Qianyu with an infatuated face. It seemed that he wanted everyone in the world to know that he liked zuoqiu Qianyu.


    Before zuoqiu Qianyu answered, zuoqiu Qianwu turned his eyes, suddenly pointed to Lin Chen and said with a smile to the young man headed by him:


    "Hee hee! Bailihongxi, you like my sister, don''t you? This guy also likes my sister. He pesters my sister like a dog''s skin plaster and follows her here! My sister is kind-hearted and hasn''t taught him a lesson. Please help me clean him up! As long as you help me clean him up, I will help you if you pursue my sister in the future!"

 Chapter 3374

    As soon as the sound of thousands of fog fell on the left hill, the six people who hurried to the front changed their faces, especially the young people who were headed by them. Their eyes suddenly became cold, and the temperature of the surrounding space was falling rapidly.


    Their eyes moved to Lin Chen, who seemed to be aware of Lin Chen''s existence at this time.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at zuoqiu Qianwu, but he was still calm and his face didn''t change.


    "Qian Wu, don''t talk nonsense! If you continue to make such nonsense, go home immediately!" Qianyu in zuoqiu''s face sank and his voice became more severe.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu was startled, wrinkled his nose, and muttered, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at Baili Hongxi and explained, "don''t listen to Qianwu''s nonsense. He came here to find someone, and I happened to come here, so I took him along the way."


    "I see."


    Hundred Li Hongxi nodded with a smile, and the depths of his eyes were even colder.


    If Lin Chen only pestered zuoqiu Qianyu like a dog''s skin plaster, he would not take Lin Chen seriously. After all, there are too many toads in the world who want to eat swan meat, and those toads are not qualified to enter his eyes.


    Now, zuoqiu Qianyu explains that he doesn''t want them to wait for Lin Chen, which makes him feel a sense of crisis and makes Lin Chen even more uncomfortable.


    "Sister Qianyu, what''s the name of this friend?"


    Baili Hongxi took back his eyes that had fallen on Lin Chen, smiled and asked zuoqiu Qianyu.


    Among the six people present, four are the young generation of Baili family and two are the young generation of zuoqiu family.


    Some of these six people are older than zuoqiu Qianyu, while others are younger than her. However, their strength is far from that of zuoqiu Qianyu. Even bailihongxi, the strongest of the six people, is just in the early stage of immortality.


    The other five are only the strong ones in Taoism. Zuoqiu family and Baili family are the two strongest families in Tianyan divine domain. At least in the face, the relationship is good. Baili Hongxi knew zuoqiu Qianyu since childhood. In his heart, zuoqiu Qianyu is a perfect big sister and one of his


    Dreams.


    He never showed any bad things about himself in front of thousands of rain in zuoqiu. At the moment, he also behaved like a gentleman.


    "This..."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu wanted to say that he was not my friend. I didn''t know his name. The woman beside him seemed to have said his name, but I didn''t remember it at all.


    She also felt that it was not good to say that this person was not her friend. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "My name is Linchen." Lin Chen simply introduced herself.


    "It was brother linchenlin." Bai Lihong Xi smiled, "brother Lin, don''t hurry to leave. Let''s go up with us and taste the wine of the star restaurant. How about making friends when we meet for the first time. It''s always a good thing to have many friends. Are you right?


    ¡±


    When he looked at Lin Chen, the smile on his face was restrained, and his eyes were full of provocation and ridicule. It seemed that he was saying that if you dare to take the idea of zuoqiu Qianyu, I will make you die ugly!


    "He''s going to find his friend -"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s mind is exquisite. He can''t tell that the hundred Li Hongxi people are hostile to Lin Chen. There is no good banquet. If Lin Chen stays, it is estimated that there will be trouble in the future.


    She was trying to find a step for Lin Chen to leave, but she heard Lin Chen say with a smile:


    "Good! I''m a man who always likes drinking. When I came here for the first time, to tell the truth, I was very interested in the good wine in Tianyan holy city."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen with a smiling face. He didn''t understand what he wanted.


    Didn''t he come to find his friend? How could he accept the invitation of bailihongxi? He didn''t understand that bailihongxi didn''t really want to make friends with him?


    It would be troublesome to make a grudge with Baili Hongxi in the end.


    Whether it is strength or status, hundred Li Hongxi is enough to crush him!


    Lin Chen and Baili Hongxi were both in the early stage of immortality, but there was often a big gap in the strength of the same level cultivators. Zuoqiu Qianyu knew that Baili Hongxi could be called a first-class genius, which was not ordinary and comparable.


    "In that case, please!"


    Baili Hongxi made a gesture of invitation. Soon, the party entered the restaurant and reached a room near the window on the third floor.


    Among the six hundred Li Hongxi people, the short young man who was as fat as a meatball glanced at Zhen Mei from time to time. His eyes were full of obscenity.


    Zuoqiujun really didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman who was not inferior to his cousin beside the boy who didn''t know where he came from.


    He was secretly pleased that the boy seemed to have something to do with his cousin. Baili Hongxi would never forgive him. In that case, the beauty would be an ownerless thing at that time and would be cheaper for himself.


    At the thought of this, he just felt that the blood flow speed had become faster and his body was a little hot.


    "What the hell are you up to, you stinky fellow? I don''t believe it. He can''t see that the hundred Li Hongxi has evil intentions! "


    Zuoqiu thousand fog looked at Lin Chen who sat down calmly after entering the door. He was suspicious.


    She didn''t know what Lin Chen wanted to do, but she was sure that Lin Chen absolutely knew that Baili Hongxi didn''t really want to make him a friend!


    If this guy is a fool without a brain, how can he lose money in his hands!


    The crowd took their seats. After a few rounds of wine, Baili Hongxi looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "brother Lin, what do you think of this wine?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chen smiled and nodded. If he didn''t know, seeing this scene, he would think that these two people were really good friends.


    "Hypocrisy!" Zuoqiu Qianwu murmured in a low voice. She was not interested in seeing these two guys pretending. She wished they would fight quickly!


    "If brother Lin is satisfied."


    Bai Lihong Xi put down the wine glass with a smile and asked casually:


    "I don''t know yet. Brother Lin, which divine domain do you come from? If you can make friends with sister Qian Yu, it''s impossible to come from such remote places as the immortal Dynasty."


    In the eyes of the hundred Li Hongxi and others, the immortal Dynasty was only a small place, not worth mentioning.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I am not from a supreme god realm, nor from an immortal Dynasty, but from a remote star realm far away from the original continent."


    "Oh? So, brother Lin, did you break through immortality and then come here attracted by the chaotic origin?" Hundred Li Hongxi narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Chen.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu also looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I didn''t come here after breaking through immortality. The reason why I came here is to use foreign objects, not the attraction of chaotic origin."


    "Poof! Hahaha! In other words, you are just a hillbilly from a remote star region? We are such people. Does he sit and drink with a hillbilly like you?" Bai Lijun spurted the wine out of his mouth and looked at Lin Chen. At first, he mocked, then he looked a little angry, as if he had been humiliated.

 Chapter 3375

    If Lin Chen broke through immortality and then came to the mainland of origin, even if most of the immortals from remote star regions are not as powerful as the immortals at the same level in the mainland of origin, no one will dare to laugh at him.


    Since you can break through immortality in the remote star regions, it means that your talent is very terrible. Coming to the original continent, although it can''t compare with the first-class Tianjiao in the original continent, it must also be extraordinary.


    But if this is not the case, it is just a joke in the eyes of Baili Hongxi and others to come to the original continent with the help of foreign objects.


    They even despise people from the immortal Dynasty, let alone ordinary people from remote star regions.


    "After a long time, I turned out to be a hick from a remote star region. Fortunately, I wanted to make friends with you! Drinking with you is a waste of time!" There was a man beside Bai Li Hongxi, who sneered and made no secret of his disdain. "Even the immortal strongmen from remote star regions should be respectful to us. Compared with their counterparts on the original continent, their combat power is much weaker! As for the mole ants who came here after taking a look at the shit, I can''t help


    I think it will dirty my eyes! "


    Zuoqiujun looked at Lin Chen with a disdainful face. The look in his eyes was like looking at a lump of dog shit. He wished the other party could stay away from him.


    The other three also spoke one after another. Only Baili Hongxi didn''t say anything, but the depths of his eyes were full of contempt.


    After learning Lin Chen''s identity, his sense of crisis vanished.


    How can a guy from a remote star region, who has been transported to the mainland of origin by dog shit, be his rival in love if he can''t even lift his shoes.


    Lin Chen still had no change in his face. He drank the wine in the cup, put down the glass, and said with some disappointment:


    "I thought that the young generation of the two families in Tianyan Shenyu would be so extraordinary. After a long time, they are no different from the domineering children I have seen before. My ancestor, I have two well-known words here for you. One is called ''the prince would rather have seed''! There are people like you who enjoy success and are arrogant in this world, but there are also people who have risen from weakness to the top step by step in the sea of blood The existence of the peak! For example, the ancestor of zuoqiu family,


    As far as I know, his birth seems ordinary? "


    Zuoqiu Qianyu saw that everyone was sneering at Lin Chen, and a pair of Daimei frowned. She was about to stop Lin Chen. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, her eyes lit up. Especially when Lin Chen said about their zuoqiu family ancestors, she had a strong resonance in her heart!


    The ancestor of zuoqiu family loved zuoqiu Qianyu very much and once told her about his own experience. His parents are just ordinary monks. He can become the supreme and create a supreme divine realm. In addition to his great fortune, he can''t do without his iron will and the unyielding heart of a strong man. Countless blood and tears are intertwined and trampled on


    The next people who despise him will have today''s Tianyan divine domain!


    What a sentence "the king and the Marquis would rather have seed"!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at Lin Chen and wondered what the second sentence he would give zuoqiu Jun and others would be.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth made a mocking arc and looked at zuoqiujun, "the second sentence is called ''the dog looks down on the man''! This sentence should not need my explanation?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was stunned at first, and immediately he laughed to himself, "a dog''s eye looks down on a man." this sentence is really appropriate.


    "Well said! They just look down upon others!"


    Zhen Mei, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, couldn''t help shouting good. Just now she heard these people sneer at her men. She was very angry. Seeing Lin Chen''s counterattack, she immediately smiled like a flower and was very happy.


    Zuoqiu Qianwu swallowed his saliva. Then he realized that this guy had been very polite when he talked to himself as before. If the other party really wanted to scold himself, he would be red faced if he scolded ten of himself!


    flush with shame!


    At this time, zuoqiujun was just like this.


    Lin Chen even brought out the ancestors of zuoqiu family. How dare he continue to talk about Lin Chen''s origin? Seeing Zhen Mei smiling like a flower, he was cheering for Lin Chen, and his heart was even more angry.


    He leaped to his feet, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded, "what are you? You deserve to scold me?"


    The people beside him also glared at Lin Chen, a posture of besieging Lin Chen.


    "Have you had enough! Zuoqiujun, Lin Chen is right. The prince Xiang Ning is kind. He comes from a remote star region, so what. There are not many cases where monks from remote star regions eventually become supreme in the original continent!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu frowns and looks at zuoqiu Jun. his face is very dissatisfied and he is not polite at all. Although zuoqiu Jun is her cousin, a hundred zuoqiu Jun are not as good as zuoqiu Qianyu in terms of their status in the zuoqiu family.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is very popular with the ancestors of zuoqiu family. As for zuoqiu Jun, most of the ancestors of zuoqiu family don''t know that there is such a person in the family!


    Zuoqiujun''s face was cold, and he was obviously afraid of his cousin.


    In his heart, he sneered. Does this guy deserve to be compared with those who become supreme beings?


    Those who have become supreme figures, who are not stunning, have broken through immortality in remote star regions, come to the original continent, and still exist at the same level, shining like stars!


    This guy in front of us is just a waste man who came here with the help of foreign objects!


    "Sister Qian Yu is right. Family background doesn''t mean everything. Brother Lin''s family background is very poor, which doesn''t mean he can''t make some achievements in the future."


    Baili Hongxi smiled, "sister Qianyu, don''t be angry. Brother Jun is always straightforward. What he said just now doesn''t mean anything."


    Zuoqiu Qianwu rolled his eyes. Zuoqiu Jun was insulting people just now. Is that malicious?


    FALSE!


    Zuoqiu Qianwu looked at Baili Hongxi and Lin Chen, who was tasting wine by himself. Suddenly, he felt that Baili Hongxi was more annoying than the smelly guy who spanked himself.


    "Brother Jun, you should shake hands with brother Lin and make up for it. After all, what you just said is really too much!" Hundred Li Hongxi said with a smile.


    "I apologize to him?"


    Zuoqiujun was naturally unwilling.


    Bai Lihong Xi gave him a sneak wink. They had been hanging around for a long time. Zuoqiujun immediately understood what Bai Lihong Xi meant.


    Zuoqiujun smiled grimly at the bottom of his eyes. He went to Lin Chen''s side, held out his hand to Lin Chen, and said with an apologetic face:


    "Brother Lin, I have a straight heart, but I don''t mean to insult you! If you look up to me, shake your hand, this thing will be over. How about it?" Zuoqiu Qianwu''s eyes lit up. She didn''t believe it. Zuoqiu Jun would apologize to Lin Chen honestly. He guessed that there might be a good play to watch next!

 Chapter 3376

    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She knew something about zuoqiu Jun and didn''t believe that he would apologize obediently. She was suspicious.


    However, in any case, zuoqiujun made a gesture of apology. After all, she was her cousin. She was not good. Because of doubt, she went to help Lin Chen again.


    She winked at Lin Chen, hoping that Lin Chen could understand what she meant, not shake hands with the other party, and just accept an apology.


    Lin Chen naturally noticed zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyes. He looked at zuoqiu Jun and said faintly, "I think highly of you, so I''ll shake hands with you and make peace. When this thing is over?" "Yes." Zuoqiujun smiled and nodded, but he smiled grimly in his heart. Although I was not happy to kill you in front of zuoqiu Qianyu, I had to make a big fool of you today. I''d like to have a look at this woman next to you. When I see your ugly appearance, I''ll be happy


    Will I take sides with you!


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "what if I look down on you?"


    Zuoqiujun''s expression froze.


    People''s faces were stunned, including zuoqiu thousand fog and zuoqiu thousand rain. No one expected that Lin Chen would answer like this. It was not a refusal to shake hands with zuoqiu Jun, but a slap on zuoqiu Jun''s face!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu smiled bitterly in his heart. Lin Chen replied that although he could avoid shaking hands with zuoqiu Jun, it would undoubtedly make zuoqiu Jun hate him completely.


    She hoped that Lin Chen could lower her head a little. It was unexpected that Lin Chen was so strong!


    "Ha ha! Just kidding. Look at you, your face is frozen." Lin Chen showed a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He laughed and stretched out his hand to zuoqiu Jun, "let''s shake hands and make peace?"


    Zuoqiujun came back to his senses. He was even more angry and joking?


    You''re fucking kidding!


    You are clearly playing with me!


    He smiled grimly in his heart: sharp mouthed hick, wait a minute, your excrement and urine flow together. I don''t think you can laugh!


    "Ha ha! Brother Lin is really humorous!"


    Zuoqiu Jun smiled and held Lin Chen''s hand.


    Soon, Lin Chen realized that there was a cold and gloomy breath, such as a poisonous snake, which crept into his own body from the palm of the other party and hid in his own intestines and stomach.


    He sneered in his heart. In terms of the familiarity with the structure of the human body, even the supreme, most of them are not as good as their own traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, after a long time of practice, you are just a Taoist realm!


    If you want to make a fool of me, do you deserve it?


    Zuoqiujun''s face was beginning to smile. How could he know that the breath he had penetrated into Lin Chen''s body had been swallowed up, and a trace of world power had poured into him from Lin Chen''s palm, and he could not detect it at all.


    They soon released their hands. After only two seconds, nothing seemed to happen, and their faces were still smiling.


    This scene made zuoqiu Qianwu, who had expected to see a good play, somewhat dissatisfied.


    "After a long time, is it really a handshake? It''s boring!" Zuoqiu Qianwu murmured.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyebrows didn''t loosen. She didn''t believe it. Zuoqiujun really wanted to shake hands with Lin Chen.


    After zuoqiujun released his hand from Lin Chen, he looked at bailihongxi with a smile. Bailihongxi immediately understood, smiled and greeted Lin Chen:


    "Brother Lin, come on! Let''s continue drinking. Let''s let him go over that unpleasant thing just now."


    "Ha ha! What''s wrong? I don''t feel unhappy at all. On the contrary, it''s quite interesting." Lin Chen laughed.


    Hearing this, zuoqiujun twitched at the corners of his mouth. Lin Chen said something very interesting. Obviously, it means that he took the initiative to find trouble, and then took the initiative to apologize.


    Hum! Just be proud! Wait a minute, I can''t make you cry!


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s next fate, zuoqiujun''s depression vanished. He glanced at Zhen Mei and swallowed his saliva. Many reveries had already emerged in his mind.


    He has played with many women, but his appearance and temperament are comparable to those of his cousin. It''s really his first time to see them.


    Even compared with the heroic zuoqiu Qianyu with a bit of immortality, zuoqiu Jun prefers Zhen Mei''s charming temperament, which makes his heart melt.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Lin Chen stood up and said with a smile, "I have something to do. I''ll drink it here today. If I have a chance, I''ll invite you to drink."


    Hearing this, all the people in Baili Hongxi sneered. What kind of thing are you? You deserve to invite us to drink?


    If it weren''t for the thousands of rains in zuoqiu, you wouldn''t be qualified to sit with us!


    This hillbilly thinks he has become friends with himself and others because he and others have invited him to drink a few drinks?


    Does he deserve to make friends with others like himself?


    With?


    Pooh!


    Bailihongxi and zuoqiujun will not let Lin Chen leave. Their purpose is to make Lin Chen look bad in front of zuoqiu Qianyu and Zhen Mei. If Lin Chen leaves, their plan will be ruined.


    "Hey, brother Lin, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Do you think the wine here is bad, or the meat is bad, or do we deserve to drink more wine with you?"


    Zuoqiu Jun hurriedly pulled Lin Chen, with a false smile on his face. He secretly said that the time should be almost here.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course not. I really have something to do and have to leave. In other words, are you so enthusiastic and our relationship is so good? Or are you keeping me here for what purpose?"


    Zuoqiujun didn''t expect that Lin Chen had already found out what he had done and fought back. He shook his head and pretended to be angry:


    "Brother Lin, what are you talking about? I really like your friend. I want to have more drinks with you. What do you mean?"


    After that, he took up the two pots of wine on the table and handed one pot to Lin Chen: "how about we dry the two pots of wine and then you leave?"


    His words made zuoqiu Qianwu turn a blind eye. His words were too incompetent. I knew it was absolutely false!


    But why didn''t he let the stink go?


    Could it be that when he shook hands just now, what did he do in secret?


    It can only be said that zuoqiu Jun''s performance was quite obvious. Zuoqiu Qianwu immediately guessed that there was definitely something wrong with it.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu said in a worried tone, "Lin Chen, stop drinking. Don''t you still have your own business to do. Hurry up and do your own business."


    She didn''t know what zuoqiujun''s idea was. There was no doubt that Lin Chen was the one who was being calculated. In the end, it was definitely Lin Chen who suffered a loss, so she wanted to let Lin Chen leave quickly. She was a little annoyed. She didn''t expect to show Lin Chen the way with kindness. She wanted to make friends with Lin Chen. On the contrary, it caused him a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 3377

    Lin Chen smiled at zuoqiu Qianyu and said, "it''s hard to be generous. I really have my own business to do, but it won''t take much time to drink this pot of wine."


    With that, he took the pot of wine handed over by zuoqiujun and drank it.


    "Fool!" Seeing this scene, zuoqiu Qianwu tilted his mouth. He seemed to think highly of this smelly guy.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is helpless. What is hospitality? Do you think zuoqiujun really wants to make friends with you?


    Zuoqiu Jun saw Lin Chen drink it all at once. He laughed and poured the pot of wine into his mouth.


    When he finished, Lin Chen asked with a smile, "now, can I go?"


    Zuoqiujun looked at Lin Chen''s face and found that Lin Chen''s face had not changed at all. He said suspiciously, "after drinking so much wine, don''t you feel sick?"


    His words are simply inexplicable. Even if he is just an ordinary monk, he will never feel uncomfortable if he drinks only a little wine!


    Lin Chen knew why he asked.


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart and said, "isn''t it comfortable? No. It''s better to say that after drinking these drinks, his body is warm and comfortable."


    Zuoqiujun wondered what was going on in his heart. At this time, the breath that he had entered the other party''s body had absolutely exploded. Why was the other party not at all?


    Baili Hongxi and several others looked at zuoqiujun suspiciously, not knowing what the situation was.


    Poof!


    Just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    The back of zuoqiujun was just facing zuoqiu Qianwu who was eating.


    When zuoqiu Qianwu heard the sound, he looked at zuoqiu Jun''s buttocks. Immediately he had just eaten the food in his mouth, and "poof" came out. He looked disgusted and hurried back a few steps, as if it were a ghost in the daytime.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu sat beside zuoqiu Qianwu and looked along the eyes of zuoqiu Qianwu. Immediately, the charming girl who had always been calm in dealing with things could not control her expression, stood up disgusted and stepped back.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    A succession of sounds rang out.


    A few people beside Bai Lihong Xihe looked at zuoqiujun''s back and were stunned. They saw that it was already filthy and smelly.


    "Ah -!! no! How could this happen!"


    Zuoqiujun reacted and screamed sharply. He was busy clamping his ass.


    Poof!!


    This time, his voice was louder than before. Zuoqiujun trembled and his crotch was wet. This time, not only the back door fell, but also the front door burst.


    Looking at this scene, all the people except Lin Chen were struck by lightning. This scene was so powerful that Rao Shi was knowledgeable and saw this for the first time.


    "Ah ah!! how could this happen! Damn it! I can''t control it!"


    Zuoqiujun almost wanted to die. He noticed that people were looking at him. He just wanted to drill his head into the ground. He would rather be stabbed than be so ashamed!


    "Well, what''s the situation?" the shopkeeper of the restaurant, aware of the movement here, ran over. Now he stood at the door and looked at zuoqiujun, whose body was arched like shrimp, and was dumbfounded.


    "Get out! Get out of here! If you dare to tell this story, I will kill you!"


    When zuoqiu Jun saw another one coming, he immediately roared and threatened with ferocity and cowardice. After that, he gave another "poof", which was really funny. Zuoqiu Qianwu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zuoqiujun looked at zuoqiu Qianwu angrily. He didn''t dare to be angry with her, so he looked at the stunned shopkeeper again: "I told you to get out!"


    The shopkeeper responded and nodded: "I''ll go! I''ll go right away!"


    Knowing zuoqiujun''s identity, he knew that he could not provoke the other party. After closing the door, he left quickly and walked out a few steps. When he heard another "poof" sound coming from the room, he couldn''t help laughing and covering his mouth.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu frowned, and the surrounding air surged, isolating the unpleasant smell.


    "Brother zuoqiu, you won''t let me leave. You just want me to watch this scene? Sorry. I''m really not interested in this kind of performance. I''ll leave now and you can perform slowly."


    Lin Chen smiled at zuoqiujun, then pulled Zhen Mei and planned to leave.


    "No! You can''t go! You must be playing tricks, otherwise, how could I do this!" Zuoqiujun looks at Lin Chen with a venomous look in his eyes.


    Lin Chen was not afraid at all. He said faintly, "we should talk about the evidence. You said I made you like this. What about the evidence?"


    Zuoqiujun gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "the evidence of farts! I secretly tried to make you lose face, but in the end it turned out that something happened to me. It wasn''t you -"


    While he was talking, he saw a sneer on Lin Chen''s face, and then he reacted. In his anger, he said what he had done in secret.


    He simply didn''t explain, but insisted: "it''s definitely you, not someone else! Hongxi, help me catch him. If I don''t say this, I swear I won''t be human!"


    Baili Hongxi sighed and looked at Lin Chen: "brother Lin, you are too much. It''s too vicious to let brother Jun lose face and kill his heart."


    It is clear that he secretly asks zuoqiujun to trouble Lin Chen. At this time, he is a straightforward gentleman and criticizes Lin Chen for being too vicious.


    Before Lin Chen opened her mouth, Zhen Mei could not stand the words of Hong Xi. She said in a cold voice: "according to your meaning, he secretly manipulated Lin Chen. Lin Chen can''t even fight back?" Bai Lihong Xi smiled and said lightly, "it''s OK to fight back, but sometimes you can''t be too fussy. You should turn fighting into friendship. Brother Lin, you''re too mean to retaliate like this. You''d better change your mind


    Otherwise, it is doomed to be a big thing. "


    He shook his head, as if he had seen that Lin Chen was destined not to achieve much in his life.


    Lin Chen could shake his mind. Hearing the speech, he only felt very funny and said:


    "In your opinion, you can''t care too much about being a man. You should repay good for evil. No matter whether I did it or not, you shouldn''t come to trouble me. Shouldn''t you?" Bai Li Hongxi frowned slightly and sighed immediately, "that''s all, but it''s not just about him that you humiliated brother Jun, but the zuoqiu family. Whether to turn fighting into friendship is not something we can decide.


    We need to arrest you. As for how to deal with this, we have to discuss it before we can decide! " After that, he didn''t give Lin Chen another chance to speak. Lightning surged around him and turned into a thunderbolt. There was a sound of thunder in the room, and Baili Hongxi disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 3378

    Boom!


    His voice was like spring thunder, and he saw a flash of light. Hundred Li Hongxi had disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared beside Lin Chen, stretched out his hand and clasped it against Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    Lin Chen''s reaction was also fast to the extreme. He stepped back two steps and escaped the grasp of Baili Hongxi.


    "Eh!"


    Bai Lihong Xi''s face was startled, his eyebrows screwed up, and he said coldly:


    "No wonder brother Jun will suffer in your hands. You are in the early stage of immortality. It is obvious that you are immortal, but you say you are not immortal. It is really malicious to dig a hole and wait for others to jump in!"


    Hearing that Lin Chen was a monk in the early days of immortal''s realm, everyone was surprised except Zhen Mei and zuoqiu Qianyu.


    Zuoqiujun''s face was especially ugly. The other party was an immortal. If he wanted to revenge, he would have some trouble.


    Now, he can only place all his hopes on Baili Hongxi.


    Compared with the cold eyes of Baili Hongxi, Lin Chen was very insipid and said slowly:


    "It''s not that I lied, but that you have a problem with your understanding. What I said is that before I came to the mainland of origin, I was not immortal. It doesn''t mean that I still haven''t stepped into immortality."


    For his words, bailihongxi and zuoqiujun did not believe him at all.


    They only believe in their own judgment. Even if the other party really broke through immortality only when he came to the original continent, his previous words were definitely intended to induce himself and others to make wrong judgments!


    "Even if you are an immortal strong man, you have made brother Jun look like this. You have to give us a satisfactory account!"


    Bai Li Hongxi was caught by the enemy when he was sure to win, but he was still in front of zuoqiu Qianyu. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen looked at zuoqiujun, whose eyes smelled, and said, "you say I caused him to become like this. Is there any evidence?"


    Hundred Li Hongxi frowned.


    "Looks like there''s no evidence?" Lin Chen joked.


    Baili Hongxi frowned and said, "I have no evidence to prove that you did it. I think you also have no evidence to prove that it is not you!


    How about we just use the way of a monk to solve the problem? You and I fight, you lose, then this thing is what you do! If you win, you won''t! "


    "Not interested!" Lin Chen didn''t even want to take a detour.


    "You dare not?" "You know you''re not my opponent, and you''re afraid of being punished severely by me?" he said with a smile Lin Chen said: "don''t use this boring method in front of me. I won''t fight with you. I''m not afraid of you. If I win, it won''t do me any good. If I lose, it will do me harm. That is, if you have a problem in your mind, you will think I should


    I should fight you! "


    "Sister, what does he mean?" Zuoqiu Qianwu didn''t understand Lin Chen''s words and looked at zuoqiu Qianyu in doubt.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu stared at zuoqiu Qianwu and explained:


    "It''s very simple. If Lin Chen loses, it''s equivalent to admitting that he made zuoqiujun so miserable. Zuoqiujun and bailihongxi will hold on to this point, find him trouble and make him pay the price.


    But if Lin Chen wins, only zuoqiujun and bailihongxi can''t find him any trouble. They won''t have any losses, and Lin Chen won''t have any gains. "


    The thousand fog of zuoqiu suddenly came to me.


    Hearing that Lin Chen said he had a brain problem, Baili Hongxi was furious. At the moment, he also reacted. Why did Lin Chen say so.


    He thought he would never lose. He said, "since you are dissatisfied, why don''t we put some bets on it?"


    "What bet?" Lin Chen asked.


    Seeing Lin Chen asking, zuoqiu Qianyu was shocked. That is to say, does he really want to fight with Baili Hongxi?


    Seeing that the other party dared to answer, Baili Hongxi laughed to himself.


    The strength of the immortal realm has a great relationship with the foundation laid before the immortal realm!


    For example, zuoqiu Qianyu, the ultimate genius of the original continent, gathered 99 stars to reach the limit when shaping the Taoist realm, and then stepped into the Taoist realm.


    Although he was not as good as zuoqiu Qianyu, 97 stars were condensed in his body when he created the Taoist realm, belonging to the ranks of first-class talents who were only second to the top.


    Lin Chen is a monk from a remote star region. In his opinion, the number of stars condensed in his body during the shaping of the Taoist realm is absolutely impossible to compare with him.


    This kind of gap is not obvious in the Tao realm, but it will become bigger and bigger in the immortal realm.


    In addition, a monk from a remote star region must not be able to compare with himself in all aspects of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    And their own competition, and directly admit defeat, there is no difference!


    He regarded himself as the ultimate winner, looked at zuoqiujun and said, "brother Jun, if he loses, what punishment do you want him to receive?"


    He was really good at being a man. He gave this opportunity to zuoqiujun, who was full of resentment against Lin Chen.


    Zuoqiujun was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He actually pointed to the filthy things dripping from his pants and looked at Lin Chen with a grim smile. "If you lose, you must lick the things on the ground!"


    After that, zuoqiujun just thought he was too smart.


    Today, I am ashamed of myself. But if this guy licks up the excrement on the ground, he will be even more ashamed than himself!


    He can not only recover his face, but also, in contrast with him, he is not so disgraced.


    "Disgusting!" Zuoqiu Qianwu glanced at those things on the ground and looked disgusted. He immediately looked at Lin Chen curiously. Will this guy promise?


    Zuoqiu Qianyu frowned and said, "this thing --" zuoqiu Jun looked at zuoqiu Qianyu angrily and said: "Qianyu, you are my cousin. He made me so embarrassed. Do you want to help him? Anyway, I am also your cousin. If you help him all the time, this will spread to the clan


    It doesn''t affect you very well, does it? "


    Although the position of zuoqiu Qianyu in zuoqiu''s family is much higher than that of him, if you turn your elbow out, this kind of thing will spread back to the family, and many people will inevitably talk behind your back.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but you can just watch this. I will handle it myself!"


    Lin Chen said to zuoqiu Qianyu with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Baili Hongxi. He sneered: "don''t think I don''t know. You are secretly instigating him to come to my trouble!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t be so bloody!" he said in a cold voice "Don''t know?" Lin Chen laughed, "OK! Just think you don''t know. If I lose, I can lick those things on the ground, but if you lose, you can lick them! How about it?"

 Chapter 3379

    Hearing that Lin Chen did not refuse, he seemed to accept Bai Lihong Xi''s proposal. Zuoqiu Qianyu was shocked. When Lin Chen''s words were just uttered, Bai Lihong Xi seemed to be afraid of his repentance and said:


    "Yes! Next, let''s talk about the method of competition?"


    Hundred Li Hongxi laughed in his heart. This guy didn''t even know his own strength. He dared to fight with himself. He was an idiot!


    Obviously, it was his previous method of motivating the general. After all, it still worked.


    The prey has jumped into the net, and it is time to close it.


    "Test method?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. Bai Lihong Xi smiled and said, "fighting is forbidden in and above Tianyan holy city. Moreover, if we fight here, we may destroy the restaurant directly! I have a proposal. Why don''t we


    To compete for speed? "


    "How do you spell it?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Seeing this scene, zuoqiu Qianwu secretly scolded Lin Chen for his stupidity. Baili Hongxi entered the Tao according to the law of thunder. Speed was his advantage. He proposed to compete for speed. This guy didn''t object. He really looked up to him before! Baili Hongxi said, "it''s very simple. We each take out our weapons and take this room as a martial arts platform. Without destroying this room, we attack and hide. Each person takes three breaths. Whoever can stab the other person first will be counted


    Who won. If one of them steps out of the room, or destroys the items in the room, he will lose!


    If you don''t win or lose in one round, do it again! This is not only a competition for speed, but also a competition for control over power. What do you think? "


    "Yes."


    Under the foolish eyes of zuoqiu Qianwu, Lin Chen almost didn''t think, so he agreed. He didn''t even give zuoqiu Qianyu time to stop him.


    "This guy, wait a minute. Do you really want to lick those things? It''s disgusting!" After seeing the filth on the ground, Qianwu of zuoqiu had already determined that Lin Chen would lose.


    After all, although Bai Li Hongxi is not as good as his sister, he can also be called a first-class genius in the mainland of origin. He can crush most of the same level monks in the mainland of origin, not to mention a guy from a remote star region.


    Zuoqiujun heard that Lin Chen agreed to come down, and his face showed a ferocious smile. The other men, full of schadenfreude, were waiting to see a good play.


    "In that case, are you going to do it first, or am I going to do it first?" "I can let you do it first," said Baili Hongxi with a faint smile


    Lin Chen pondered for a second and said, "you''d better do it first. If I do it first, you won''t have a chance to do it. It''s a bit boring. Since you bring it to the door to find abuse, I''d better have fun."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Lin Chen is too confident and arrogant!


    The next moment, zuoqiujun and several other men burst into laughter. "This fool didn''t see it just now. Hongxi is also an early stage of immortality, and he still understands the law of thunder? In this way, the gap between him and Hongxi is too big! Hongxi immediately judged that he


    It is the beginning of immortality! " "It''s no surprise. Even the strong men of the same rank in the original continent are far worse than Hongxi, not to mention a guy from a remote star region? His kung fu, martial arts and various foundations laid before his breakthrough to immortality,


    He is not qualified to compare with Hong Xi. "


    "Hahaha! He thinks he''s going to win. He''s so stupid! It turns out that a person can be so stupid that he really thinks he can win after a long time of doing it?"


    "This guy, I don''t know what''s going on now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s words drew sarcasm.


    Even zuoqiu Qianyu sighed, not optimistic about Lin Chen. She has been in contact with more than one strong person from a remote star region. Those people have outstanding talent in breaking through immortality in a cultivation environment far inferior to the remote star region of the original continent. It is a pity that they laid a poor foundation at the beginning, which led to


    Their combat power is basically inferior to that of their counterparts on the mainland of origin.


    Lin Chen has to compete with Baili Hongxi. It is the speed that Baili Hongxi is best at, and there is no chance of winning.


    Bai Li Hongxi was not angry, but smiled. In his eyes, Lin Chen was an ignorant countryman. If he was angry because of him, he would lower his style.


    What he wants is to make the other party rampant first, and then step on it, so that zuoqiu Qianyu can understand that the man in front of him is not worthy to even lift his shoes!


    "Since brother Lin is so confident, thank you for your kindness. Let me take the lead. But don''t blame me if you don''t have a chance to take the lead." Hundred Li Hong Xi smiled.


    The words also made zuoqiujun and others laugh. In their opinion, if Baili Hongxi took the lead, Lin Chen naturally had no chance to take the lead.


    Shua!


    The space ring on Bai Li Hongxi''s hand flashed, and a long sword appeared on his hand.


    The body of the long sword is twined with thunder and lightning and emits a slight buzzing sound. It has a thrilling breath of sharpness.


    "Nine days of thunder!"


    A hundred Li Hongxi murmured, the sound of thunder suddenly rose, the light flashed, and the hundred Li Hongxi had disappeared in place.


    This time, his speed is much faster than before¡® Bai lihongxi''s extreme star body method martial arts can be called the top. In addition to the law of thunder, he is already good at speed. The speed of this body method martial arts in his hands is faster than that of the inferior Shendao body method martial arts of other attributes


    , it won''t be too bad. As soon as he made a move, he used this martial arts skill. Obviously, he didn''t give Lin Chen any chance! "


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looks at the scene in front of him. He has already judged that Lin Chen has no chance to win.


    If Lin Chen wants to win the battle, the only possibility is that Bai Li Hongxi despises the enemy and capsizes in the gutter. However, Bai Li Hongxi is so cautious that he makes every effort to win. Lin Chen has no chance to win.


    Hundred Li Hongxi came to Lin Chen in an instant. His eyes were cold. He stabbed Lin Chen''s heart with a long sword in his hand. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    Nine moments of magic fire!


    First moment!


    Boom!


    Like thunder on the ground, Lin Chen''s figure flashed and moved to the left to avoid the sword.


    Bai Lihong Xi was not in a hurry. It seemed that he had expected Lin Chen to make such a response. His body and Lin Chen moved to the left at the same time. At the same time, he wiped the long sword on Lin Chen''s neck.


    Although Lin Chen dodged the blow, people on the other side could see that the speed of Hongxi was faster than Lin Chen! "Three breaths, let alone stabbing him or killing him, is more than enough!" Zuoqiujun smiled, expecting Lin Chen to lick the things on the ground.

 Chapter 3380

    When the long sword of zuoqiu Hongxi was about to touch Lin Chen''s neck, Lin Chen leaned back and kicked his feet on the ground, just like an arrow off a string, shooting towards the rear. The speed was extremely fast.


    Generally speaking, in this case, the ground must collapse, but there is no movement except a thunderous sound.


    The sound came not from Lin Chen''s feet, but from his body. It seemed that there was a force exploding in his body. He reached an amazing speed not on the ground, but with the help of the force in his body.


    Seeing that Lin Chen once again evaded the blow of Baili Hongxi, zuoqiujun and others were stunned. Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at Lin Chen in doubt and thought to himself: his speed seems to be faster than that just now? Hundred Li Hongxi frowned and burst out with all his strength. He was like a thunderbolt, and his long sword was like a poisonous snake. He stabbed Lin Chen constantly. However, Lin Chen always avoided his fierce attacks. When he got behind, everyone noticed that Lin


    Chen''s speed is faster every time!


    "Impossible! How can your speed be higher than me? What you are doing is the Shinto body method and martial arts?"


    Hundred Li Hongxi was already unable to calm down. He was shocked and angry. Another sword stabbed him out. Lin Chen dodged him and finally shouted.


    Zuoqiujun and several other men were dumbfounded.


    Zuoqiu thousand fog was dumbfounded and a little silly.


    Qianyu of zuoqiu looks at Lin Chen with a lot of splendor. He has gone astray. If this person really comes from a remote star region, he may have had many amazing opportunities. Otherwise, he could not have grown up to this point!


    She doesn''t need to ask. She has already judged that what Lin Chen has done is indeed a lower level Shinto body method martial arts. This body method martial arts alone is already amazing.


    You know, even the identity of hundred Li Hongxi is just a martial skill that knows the ultimate star body method.


    If they knew that Lin Chen''s body method and martial arts were won from Baili Xinghuo, they would be stupid.


    "It''s time for three breaths! Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Bai Lihong Xi''s words. In a flash of light, the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. Instead of retreating, he rushed to Bai Lihong Xi and stabbed the long gun out of his hand.


    A hundred Li Hongxi was shocked and hurried back. Although he didn''t stab him, as long as he couldn''t hurt himself, it would be a draw!


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Less than a breath of time, the Xuanyuan spear stabbed the left side of Hongxi.


    "Ah!"


    Baili Hongxi uttered a cry of pain. In panic, he failed to control the surging thunder around him. The tables and chairs contaminated with the thunder were smashed with a bang, while Baili Hongxi sat on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    He doubted it was a dream!


    How could I lose to a hick from a remote star region!


    The room was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    "Hong Xi lost? How could this be possible?" Zuoqiujun rubbed his eyes. After making sure that he didn''t have a problem with his eyes, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Did he win?" Zuoqiu''s eyes were full of mist.


    This battle, just as they expected at the beginning, the strength of the two sides was very different, but the outcome was completely different from what they expected!


    "You lied to me! You are not a monk from a remote star region, but a powerful force from other supreme god regions. Otherwise, you will never win me! Never!"


    Hundred Li Hongxi could not laugh any more. He was so angry that he didn''t want to admit it. He was defeated by a hick in his eyes.


    "I didn''t lie to you. The problem isn''t my identity, but you''re not as powerful as you think. As I said just now, if I start first, you won''t even have a chance."


    Lin Chen''s understated words, like a sharp sword, pierced into the heart of Hongxi, making him blush, but speechless.


    This time, Lin Chen''s arrogant words were no longer laughed at.


    Zuoqiujun and the other men looked embarrassed. The words they had said before were funny when they thought back. It was not Lin Chen who was stupid, but them.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, can''t you even do that? You''d better change your mind. Otherwise, you''re doomed to fail!"


    Lin Chen showed a mocking look and said faintly.


    Sister Qianyu of zuoqiu and the rest of the people were stunned. Lin Chen''s words behind him completely returned Bai Lihong Xi''s previous evaluation of him intact!


    This is so ironic!


    In front of him, a hundred Li Hongxi was still in a commanding tone, teaching others the truth of being a man. In a blink of an eye, he was slapped in the face.


    With a burning face, Bai Lihong Xi got up from the ground and angrily said, "when did I say I didn''t admit defeat?"


    Lin Chen waited for his words, pointed to the filth at the foot of zuoqiu Jun, and joked: "since you are willing to admit defeat, then quickly lick it!"


    Bai Li Hongxi was suddenly defeated by Lin Chen, which made him unable to calm down. So that Yu Du forgot this matter!


    Lick the excrement of zuoqiujun?


    Are you kidding me!


    He would rather be stabbed into a beehive by Lin Chen with a long gun than do such a thing!


    For a moment, his face was blue and white, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    Zuoqiujun was embarrassed when he saw that Baili Hongxi looked at his feet and hurriedly moved away. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    This bet was put forward by him.


    These things on the ground are also his


    In short, if Baili Hongxi licks these things clean, then most of his heart will also remember him!


    This is simply lifting a brick and hitting yourself in the foot!


    "Didn''t you say you were willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Lin Chen looked at Bai Li Hong Xi''s white and blue face and said with a sneer, "you''re not strong enough. Don''t you even have credit? In that case, you''re really useless. Why do you live in disgrace?"


    "You -" Baili Hongxi pointed to Lin Chen''s nose. His face was so blue that he was almost spewed out by a mouthful of blood. He was the pride of heaven in people''s eyes. When he came to Lin Chen''s mouth, he seemed like a lump of dog shit!


    "This smelly fellow is really overbearing!" Zuoqiu thousand fog looked at the aggressive Lin Chen at the moment. He was inexplicably afraid and whispered. "Do you really want me to cash the bet? Do you know that I''m a member of the zuoqiu family? If this thing is known, the zuoqiu family will never let you go!" Zuoqiu Jun is fierce but weak. No matter what, he can never lick it clean


    Those things on the ground!


    "So you didn''t cash the bet, or did you save me a lot of trouble?" Lin Chen laughed angrily. This guy is really shameless. "Yes, that''s it!" Hundred Li Hongxi sneered.

 Chapter 3381

    Lin Chen didn''t talk any more. He shot directly. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand stabbed out in an instant. He couldn''t see the shadow at all.


    Baili Hongxi never expected that Lin Chen would attack him, and his reaction was half a beat slow. At that time, the Xuanyuan gun had stabbed two blood holes in his two thighs.


    Blood sprayed out!


    "Ah --!"


    Hundred Li Hongxi screamed and looked at him fiercely. He immediately wanted to fight back. However, at this time, there was a more intense pain at the thigh wound, as if the whole person had been roasted by a volcano.


    He looked down and saw that the wound on his thigh was burning with a dark flame, such as gangrene attached to the bone. This was a big surprise. He immediately turned the power of the world in his body to expel the flame from the wound.


    He felt a pain in his head. It turned out that Lin Chen was holding his hair and walking towards the nearby pool of filth.


    Lin Chen threw bailihongxi to the ground, and bailihongxi fell to the ground with a dull noise, his face just facing the stall of excrement on the ground.


    Lin Chen stepped on his head and said faintly, "I won''t bother you to think about me. You''d better fulfill the bet first."


    "Gollum!"


    I don''t know who is swallowing saliva. In the quiet room, it sounds obvious that zuoqiujun and the people who mocked Lin Chen before are unconsciously far away from Lin Chen.


    They have now determined that this man''s strength is not only stronger than that of others, but if he is provoked, he will not be merciful because he is afraid of his identity!


    "Asshole! I will kill you! I must kill -"


    Baili Hongxi''s face was filthy and smelly. He looked at Lin Chen with resentment in his eyes. Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen''s feet added a few points, and his head was in close contact with the excrement on the ground.


    Zuoqiu thousand fog fought a cold war. Just looking at this scene, I feel sick!


    "Gentlemen, gentlemen, what the hell is this?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. There was such a big noise here. If the people in the restaurant hadn''t noticed it, they would be deaf. However, zuoqiujun didn''t dare to come again because he asked the shopkeeper to roll away. But just now, there was a scream of hundred Li Hongxi, even if he didn''t want to


    Come here, I have to come and see what happened.


    As a result, he was dumbfounded again!


    "You''d better not meddle in your own business and get into trouble!" Lin Chen looks at the shopkeeper.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he finished, the shopkeeper immediately closed the door and left quickly.


    Dare to attack Baili Hongxi and trample him on his feet to eat shit. Based on these two points alone, the shopkeeper knows that he can''t intervene in the current affairs. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t see anything.


    When the door was closed, the people in the room also completely recovered from the shock.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looks at Baili Hongxi, who is trampled on his head. He knows that Lin Chen and Baili Hongxi are now dead enemies.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Lin Chen, this matter is over."


    "OK, I''ll give you this face." Lin Chen nodded. Anyway, he was already angry. Then he opened the door and left with Zhen Mei.


    The room was silent.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at him with a look of resentment. Bai Lihong Xi, who got up from the ground, knew that the contradiction between him and Lin Chen was impossible to reconcile. He sighed and pulled zuoqiu Qianwu out of the room.


    Lin Chen walks out of the Tianxing restaurant, takes Zhen Mei with him, and walks to an alley not far away. He wants to be there, waiting for bailihongxi to come out of the restaurant.


    He has made plans. When Baili Hongxi goes to a remote place, he will fight him, and then see if he can get the news about zhuhaoyan and baijiaojiao from him.


    Even if you can''t get any information, you should use him to sneak into the palace of Bailijia.


    Hundred Li Hongxi was filled with resentment and thought about how to retaliate against Lin Chen, but he didn''t know. Lin Chen didn''t plan to let him go at all!


    "Lin Chen!"


    However, before Lin Chen and Zhen Mei reached the alley not far away, the sound of thousands of rain from zuoqiu came from behind.


    Lin Chen turns his head and looks at Qianyu on the left hill in doubt.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu came up and opened the door to the mountain path: "Baili Hongxi will never stop. You''d better find your friend quickly and leave Tianyan Shencheng.


    If there is anything I can do for you, just let me know. In a word, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get into such trouble. "


    Since Lin Chen dared to treat Baili Hongxi like that, he was not afraid of his revenge.


    Because of the matter of Baili Xinghuo, he had already made a grudge with the Baili family, so he made a bad deal with a Baili Hongxi who was much weaker than Baili Xinghuo. Lin Chen really didn''t take it seriously.


    Linchen just wanted to answer that he didn''t need any help from the other party. Suddenly, she thought, maybe zuoqiu Qianyu can help with the search for baijiaojiao?


    Although he has known zuoqiu Qianyu for a short time, he believes in his own judgment. Zuoqiu Qianyu is a kind-hearted and trustworthy person.


    She and baijiaojiao are both women. Hearing baijiaojiao''s experience, she probably feels sympathy.


    As her identity, if you are willing to help yourself, whether you are looking for or saving Bai Jiaojiao, you will be more confident!


    Seeing what Lin Chen seemed to be thinking about, zuoqiu Qianyu said, "if you need my help, just ask!"


    Listening to her, Lin Chen no longer hesitated and told her about baijiaojiao.


    In particular, I emphasized Bai Jiaojiao''s poor life experience, and Zhu Haoyan threatened Bai Jiaojiao with the lives of those people in QIANJIAO city.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, after hearing this, zuoqiu Qianyu was really angry as he expected, and said that she knew baijiaojiao and promised to help Lin Chen without hesitation. "Baijiaojiao is the leader of QIANJIAO city. The leader is appointed by our zuoqiu family. She can be said to be a member of our zuoqiu family! People of the royal family of the Dongyang Shenyu are fighting against our zuoqiu family. Naturally, I can''t sit back and watch this


    Tube! "


    Baijiaojiao sees Lin Chen''s surprise and explains. When she said this, Lin Chen also thought that, indeed, baijiaojiao, the leader of QIANJIAO City, could be understood as an official of Tianyan Shenyu. Zhu Haoyan came here to take baijiaojiao away, which was equivalent to beating zuoqiu family


    Face, zuoqiu Qianyu naturally wants to intervene! "I have only met Lord Bai for a few times, but I know little about her master. I only know that she hates men. Unexpectedly, she has such a compassionate life experience. His father should have


    Die! "


    Zuoqiu Qianyu sympathizes with Bai Jiaojiao''s life experience and says coldly. "Her master?" Lin Chen was surprised that zuoqiu Qianyu said that Bai Jiaojiao had a master, which he had never heard of.

 Chapter 3382

    "The master of Baicheng has fallen for many years. It seems that you haven''t heard about her master from the master of Baicheng?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu judged from Lin Chen''s look that he had never heard Bai Jiaojiao mention her teacher, and the fact was the same.


    Referring to baijiaojiao''s master, zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyes were full of admiration: "the master of Baicheng, in terms of realm, is generally the later stage of immortal realm, and in terms of combat power, he can''t compare with me today. However, I admire her very much.


    She is different from me, but like you, she comes from a star region very far away from the original continent. Stepping into immortality will cost more than people of my background.


    Although she is a woman, she is braver and stronger than most men in the world. She is also a very lonely person. "


    "Lonely?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu explained: "she is a Madman of cultivation. She just wants to become stronger. She also spends all her time on cultivation. She has no friends, no children, and her relatives have already disappeared in the long river of time.


    Perhaps it is because of her single-minded cultivation that she can reach a height that most people cannot reach.


    However, you should know that the life span of practitioners, especially those in the immortal realm, is too long.


    Ordinary people can''t bear to be lonely for several years, but the immortal monk, if he is alone, has to endure hundreds of thousands of years of loneliness. " When I was young, my strength grew rapidly and I would practice Taoism wholeheartedly. I would not feel lonely. But with the passage of time, they finally touched the ceiling of their own qualifications and understood that they could not go further. When death was coming, people would look back on this


    Health.


    When I met the master of Baicheng, she was not far away from death. Her face was withered. She brought Bai Jiaojiao to our zuoqiu home and paid the price to ask for a position of city master for Bai Jiaojiao. Speaking of it, I don''t even know the name of the master of Baicheng. All I know is that she is the same as Lord Bai, and her surname is Bai. The reason why I am impressed with her is that she makes me understand that a person''s eyes can be lonely


    To that extent. "


    Listening to the thousand rains coming slowly from zuoqiu, Lin Chen seemed to have followed in his mind. A woman who came from a remote star region and devoted herself to cultivating Taoism finally stepped into immortality. But when she was dying, looking back, she only left a lonely woman.


    She has reached a height that ordinary people can''t look up to, but she can''t even compare with an ordinary person in love, friendship and family affection.


    "I''m sorry. I said so much by myself. Is it difficult to understand?" Zuoqiu Qianyu came back to himself and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I know what you mean. If those people who are extremely important to me disappear, even if the body and soul are immortal, it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was stunned. He immediately nodded with a smile and rubbed the head of zuoqiu Qianwu beside him. The man in front of him seemed to have the same thoughts as himself. Compared with immortality, he was undoubtedly the person beside him. He was more precious. "If you want to save Lord Bai, you need to find out where she is. Even now, it is almost certain that she is in the palace of the Baili family, but the palace of the Baili family is too vast, and there are all kinds of borders and organs in it


    If you rush in like a headless fly to look for someone, you may not find anyone. You will have an accident first. " Zuoqiu Qianyu pointed to an alley nearby, "wait for me in that alley first. Not surprisingly, I should be able to find out the specific location of Baicheng master in Bailijia palace! When I come back, I will take you to Bailijia with me.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. If zuoqiu Qianyu could really get Bai Jiaojiao''s specific location, and could also take him into Baili''s house, it would be a great help.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. Zuoqiu Qianyu was the first genius of zuoqiu family, not the first genius of Baili family. It''s not so easy to find out Bai Jiaojiao''s position in Baili family''s palace, is it?


    Zuoqiu Qianyu left with zuoqiu Qianwu. In less than half an hour, zuoqiu Qianyu returned. This time she was the only one. She should have left zuoqiu Qianwu at home.


    In front of Lin Chen, before Lin Chen asks, zuoqiu Qianyu takes out a leather map from the space ring, hands it to Lin Chen, and says:


    "This is the map of the Bailijia palace. On it is the location of the White City Lord."


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. He thought that zuoqiu Qianyu could determine where Bai Jiaojiao was in the Bailijia palace. Unexpectedly, she brought a map.


    Lin Chen took the map. The route on the map is very detailed.


    On the left side of the map, there is an obvious mark. Naturally, it is where baijiaojiao is. After Lin Chen was surprised, he said in his heart: "zuoqiu family and Baili family are not as harmonious as they seem. At least, zuoqiu family is on guard against Baili family. There should be Eyeliner laid by zuoqiu family in Baili family''s palace. Otherwise


    It would never have taken less than half an hour to bring such a map! "


    When you think about it, it''s not surprising.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Although zuoqiu family, as a royal family in Tianyan divine domain, has not stopped the rise of Baili family, it is not surprising that they will be wary of Baili family, which also has the supreme seat.


    "I will take care to keep this map. It won''t fall into the hands of the Baili family!" Lin Chen looked at Qianyu on the left hill and said solemnly.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu smiled. She likes to deal with smart people. She doesn''t need to tell anything. "The location of Baicheng master is one of several residential areas in the Bailijia palace, which is equivalent to the house of ordinary people. There are many strongmen of Bailijia. You should be careful when you go there. I will find an excuse to go to Bailijia. Go in


    After entering the Baili family, you need to find the leader of Baicheng by yourself. That''s all I can do for you. "


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at Lin Chen and said apologetically.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I''m very grateful that you can help me to this point."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu took out a dark blue, half fist sized metal ball with strange veins on the surface from the space ring. "It would be too conspicuous to bring you directly into the palace of the Baili family. I will include you in the ''strange star beads'' first. After entering the Baili family, I will find a remote place and release you two!" Qianyu from zuoqiu looks at Lin Chen and Zhen Mei,


    say.


    "Alien beads?" Lin Chen and Zhen Mei look at the metal ball on Qianyu''s hand in zuoqiu.


    They were all a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qianyu''s hand on zuoqiu also had a space treasure that could allow the living to enter.


    However, when you think about it calmly, zuoqiu Qianyu is the first genius of Tianyan Shenyu royal family and is loved by the domain leader. It''s not surprising that there is such a treasure.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei didn''t hesitate. When a force poured out of the "alien beads" and shrouded them, they cooperated very well and hid into the beads as streamers. Zuoqiu Qianyu saw the other two, trusted himself so much, smiled, and turned to the towering gate of the Bailijia palace!

 Chapter 3383

    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei get dark, and then find themselves in a strange space.


    This is a spherical space with a diameter of about kilometers. Looking around, it is dark in the distance. Compared with the third floor of the divine prison tower, this space is too small.


    Obviously, "alien beads" must be precious, but it is impossible to compare with the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen and Zhen Mei did not stay long in this space, but there was another force hanging over them.


    "It should be that Qianyu of zuoqiu has entered the palace of Bailijia and reached a remote place where we can go out."


    Lin Chen Yixi and Zhen Mei disappear in this unique space.


    When they came to the outside world, they found themselves in a jungle with birds singing and flowers smelling. Beside them was a huge tree more than 100 meters high. Qianxue on the left hill stood in front of them.


    "Here -"


    "This is the interior of the Bailijia palace, dozens of miles away from the gate." Zuoqiu Qianyu said.


    This place is like a jungle. In the palace of Bailijia, it is just like a garden. There are more than one garden of this level.


    This shows how vast the palace of Bailijia is.


    After confirming that he had entered the Bailijia palace, Lin Chen said curiously, "what excuse did you use to enter here?" Zuoqiu Qianyu said: "the guard captain who guarded the gate knew me. I told him I was looking for bailiyunfeng, so he let me in. Next, I must go to bailiyunfeng. You can take advantage of this time to find Baicheng


    Master. "


    Zhen Mei chuckled and said, "that bailiyunfeng, could it be you and zuoqiu girl -" zuoqiu Qianyu shook her head: "I have some friendship with him, but it''s not the kind of relationship you think, even a real friend. Bailiyunfeng''s status in the bailiyunfeng family is higher than that of bailihongxi, and it''s the day in the first queue of the bailiyunfeng family


    Pride. "


    Lin Chen secretly said that zuoqiu Qianyu and Baili Yunfeng had no relationship between men and women, but that Baili Yunfeng probably had the same idea about her as Baili Hongxi.


    In zuoqiu Qianyu''s words, she doesn''t seem to have any special feelings for the hundred mile cloud cover. In order to bring herself in, she has to go to the hundred mile cloud cover. It''s probably a very troublesome thing for her.


    Thinking of this, he was more grateful to zuoqiu Qianyu.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu told him, "I will come back here in an hour. So you''d better find the White City Lord within an hour and bring her here. Then I will bring you into the ''alien beads'' and take you away from here.


    But if you can''t get back here within an hour, don''t worry. An hour later, I found you were not here, so I will come here again at this time tomorrow. In short, safety first! Since Zhu Haoyan is in the later stage of immortality, you are by no means his opponent, so you can only outwit him! Also, remember to follow the safe route marked on the map. Don''t rush. If you touch some machines here


    Close the array, or be found by the guards in the palace, it will be really troublesome! "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t have a brain. I know what to do."


    Lin Chen nodded and said to Zhen Mei: "mei''er, it''s too dangerous for you to follow me. It''s better to stay in the ''alien beads''. In this way, you can finally leave here safely, no matter what."


    "No!" Zhen Mei rarely showed a willful side and shook her head again and again. "I don''t want to separate from you. Anyway, I''m with you and won''t cause you any trouble. You don''t want to drive me away! If something happens to you, i... I''ll be alone


    What''s the point of all leaving? " Zuoqiu Qianyu is confused. She doesn''t understand what Zhen Mei means by saying that she won''t cause Lin Chen trouble. In her opinion, following Lin Chen with Zhen Mei''s strength is bound to be a drag. It''s just that she hinders her identity


    Say more.


    Lin Chen understood that Zhen Mei meant that she could be included in the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen saw that Zhen Mei was looking at him firmly. He didn''t say anything more. He separated from zuoqiu Qianyu and hurried with Zhen Mei to the location marked on the map.


    After disappearing from the sight of Qianyu in zuoqiu, Lin Chen collected Zhen Mei into the divine prison tower, turned into a streamer, and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a very well appointed hall. In front of zhuhaoyan was a man who looked like he was in his 40s. The man was not tall, even a little thin. He was not a handsome face. He gave people a sense of dignity. He was a man who had been in a high position for a long time


    A temperament.


    Zhuhaoyan took the red jade pill bottle from the man''s hand. He pulled the cork off the bottle. There was a golden light pouring out of it.


    The aura within hundreds of miles is shaking violently, and the concentration of aura is increasing rapidly. People in this area only feel refreshed and comfortable.


    "Ha ha! It''s finished! The last step of this pill is finally completed!"


    After confirming that there was no problem with the pill, zhuhaoyan looked at the man in front of him and said with gratitude: "I really appreciate brother Chengyu''s help. With this top-grade divine pill, I can go further and step into the peak of immortality!"


    The man in front of him is Bai Li Cheng Yu, the present leader of Bai Li family. He is not only a powerful monk, but also a Taoist Dan Zun. Bai lichengyu said with a smile, "I will help you. You don''t have to thank me, not only because we met, but also because of the gifts you brought. Now, this divine pill has become a finished product. You should also be eager to return to Dongyang God


    Has the domain gone? " Zhuhaoyan said with a smile that he was really eager to return to the Dongyang divine realm and then retreat. You know, he stayed in the later stage of the immortal realm for nearly 100000 years. Now with the help of this top-grade divine pill, he probably can break through to the peak of the immortal realm. He


    How can you not be excited!


    He even thought that he would practice in seclusion here, but after thinking about it, he still felt that it would be safer to return to the Dongyang divine realm.


    In the final analysis, he has no absolute trust in the people of the Baili family.


    After a few more words, zhuhaoyan said goodbye to Bai Li Chengyu and returned to his residence.


    Baijiaojiao was left there by him, while several of her subordinates were watching.


    "Take that woman back to QIANJIAO city first. If you don''t want to give in, you will kill all the people in QIANJIAO City, and then directly enslave her soul! Then take Di Kai and return to Dongyang divine realm immediately!"


    Zhuhaoyan hurried in his footsteps. He could hardly wait to rush back to the Dongyang divine realm for seclusion. He didn''t know that the di Kai in his mouth was also in the palace of the hundred mile family at the moment. To be exact, it was in the God prison tower in Lin Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 3384

    "Ahead is the residence arranged by the Baili family for Zhu Haoyan!"


    According to the route on the map, Lin Chen went all the way. The independent courtyard marked on the map finally came into his eyes.


    Instead of rushing forward, he approached the other side with more caution and caution.


    Zhuhaoyan is not only a cultivator in the later stage of the immortal realm, but also the soul realm is in the middle stage of the divine realm, which shows that his perception is extremely sharp. As long as there is any disturbance, he will immediately notice it. Therefore, Lin Chen dare not be careless.


    "If Zhu Haoyan takes Bai Jiaojiao with him, it is basically impossible to take Bai Jiaojiao away quietly."


    Lin Chen made such a judgment in her heart. She only hoped that zhuhaoyan didn''t take Bai Jiaojiao with her. The farther away they were, the better. In this way, she had the opportunity to quietly save Bai Jiaojiao.


    If zhuhaoyan finds out, it will be troublesome.


    It''s not that Lin Chen is afraid of each other, but now he is in the palace of the Baili family. If he fights with the other party and makes a noise, he will certainly disturb the people of the Baili family.


    If the strong man of the hundred mile family also came, even alerted the existence of the supreme realm, even if Lin Chen had nine lives, he would die or not live.


    Lin Chen was like a ghost. He didn''t make any noise. He restrained his breath and quickly entered the courtyard. Almost at the same time, a voice of conversation came into his ears.


    "According to me, adults are too used to this woman! Why talk nonsense to her? She doesn''t follow, she directly enslaves her soul, and then what she wants is up to adults'' minds?"


    "You are wrong. Playing with a woman who has no self-awareness like a puppet is not the same as playing with a woman who is not controlled!" "Are you two only playing with women in your mind? The reason why adults are not in a hurry to attack this woman is that after enslaving her soul, her realm is almost impossible to improve. This kind of immortal woman is what adults want


    Not only her body, but also hope that she can become her own right-hand man. Speaking of it, my Lord has done his utmost. This woman is ignorant of good and evil, and will never come to a good end in the end! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at the place where the voice came from. Soon he saw several people talking.


    Four men were standing outside the door of a room, talking. When they spoke, their eyes looked at the door from time to time, with sarcasm. It seemed that the words in their mouth were meant to be told to the people in the room.


    "Including Zhu Haoyan and di Kai, there were six people who had previously been to QIANJIAO city. In other words, these four people are the four people except zhuhaoyan and di Kai, and the adults in their mouth should be zhuhaoyan. Bai Jiaojiao should be in the room! " Lin Chen was still afraid to act rashly. If it were normal, he would have directly investigated the situation in the room with his mind, but now he didn''t know whether zhuhaoyan was also in the courtyard, or even in the room, so he didn''t know


    Dare to act rashly!


    At this time, let his ecstatic words come into his ears. "What an unscrupulous woman! The head of the hundred mile family called the adult. Not surprisingly, it should be the top-grade divine pill, which has completed the last step. With the help of the top-grade divine pill, the adult must be able to break through to the peak of immortality! Look around


    How many original continents are stronger than adults?


    Being liked by people like him, other women would have been crazy with joy. Only stupid women who don''t know good or evil will be ignorant of their blessings! "


    In the room.


    Baijiaojiao naturally heard those conversations outside. She also understood that these words were deliberately said to herself.


    Bai Jiaojiao waved, and the air beside her vibrated, directly isolating the external sound.


    "Master, if you were me now, what would you do? What should I do?"


    She murmured in a low voice. Her eyes were like ashes. This was the eyes of a desperate person.


    Her character is cold and strong. If it is normal, she would rather die than give in. For some women, it is just a matter of lying in bed. For others, she would rather die than do it.


    But now the key to the problem she is facing is not herself.


    Instead, all the people in QIANJIAO city have become hostages in each other''s hands!


    Zhuhaoyan has given up his cruel words and will soon return to QIANJIAO city. If she still refuses to comply, he will kill everyone in QIANJIAO city and enslave her soul.


    This is a dead end!


    She had no choice at all.


    If you don''t want people in QIANJIAO city to be killed because of her, then she can only give in!


    In baijiaojiao''s mind, the words of her master before his death came to mind. "Jiaojiao, although you are not my son, to me, you are no different from my own flesh and blood. I can''t reach the end of the path of cultivation, and I don''t ask you to do it for me. What I hope is that you can be lucky


    Fu happily walked the journey of his life. I am not a person worthy of your worship. Although my life is long, I haven''t left any good memories. It''s really not a life worth yearning for. You must not follow the old path of the master. Remember, not all men in the world


    Like your father. Master, I can''t see it. But I hope you can find a man who values love and righteousness and have children. In this way, someone can lean close to you and continue to move forward, instead of being alone. One day you will understand that if you are alone


    The long years are not a beautiful thing, but rather a mockery of fate. "


    Baijiaojiao never thought that the master she most admired said this kind of words before she died. In her own eyes, the life of the master was brilliant and more meaningful than that of ordinary people.


    As a result, in the master''s own eyes, her life seemed to be a failure.


    Bai Jiaojiao was surprised by these words, so she remembered them deeply.


    "Not all men are as ruthless as Wu Boyu..."


    Baijiaojiao whispered, and Lin Chen''s face appeared in her mind. That guy was very different from other men. If he had changed to other men, he would not have helped himself deal with zhufeifei.


    "If it were him, he would never leave his mother and me when facing the same situation as Wu Boyu. If he knew what was happening to me now, would he still help?"


    Baijiaojiao was curious, but it was a pity that these things were her own fantasy, and there could be no answer at all. Isolated from the outside world, baijiaojiao, deep in thought, did not realize that the door had been pushed open from the outside!

 Chapter 3385

    Although her voice was cut off, Bai Jiaojiao was an immortal and powerful person after all. She was extremely sensitive. When she realized that someone was coming to her, she got up with a startled voice. She thought it was several people outside the door who broke in. She turned her head and glared:


    "Who let you in -"


    In the middle of the sentence, he got stuck in his throat and looked at Lin Chen who appeared in front of him. Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes were round and she said to herself, "I... I have hallucinations?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said with a smile: "yes, this is really just an illusion. You actually have an illusion about me. Should you be thinking about me just now?"


    He said this just for sheer fun. Unexpectedly, Bai Jiaojiao suddenly blushed and said, "I, I didn''t!"


    Eh, maybe not. Were you really thinking about me just now?


    Lin Chen looked at baijiaojiao in consternation, and immediately felt that she should have thought too much. Bai Jiaojiao might feel that she is different from other men, but she would never think of herself in such a crisis.


    "No!" Baijiaojiao was really surprised just now, so when she heard Lin Chen''s words, she immediately accepted Lin Chen''s point of view. At this time, she was a little calmer, and she felt something wrong. If it was an illusion, there would be no one in the illusion who took the initiative to tell herself all this


    It''s just an illusion!


    Baijiaojiao suddenly stretched out her right hand and buttoned it toward Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    "Hey, hey! No, I risked my life to save you. You even shot me. It''s too cruel!"


    Lin Chen holds Bai Jiaojiao''s hand and says with a smile.


    Baijiaojiao didn''t move quickly. She just wanted to make sure that the scene in front of her was an illusion. Her hand was wrapped by Lin Chen''s palm, and there was a warm feeling. In other words, the scene in front of her was real, not an illusion!


    "Come and save me? This is the house of the Bailijia palace. How... How can it be?"


    Confirm that Lin Chen is not an illusion. Bai Jiaojiao is even more shocked. She still believes that Lin Chen will rush here to save her.


    When baijiaojiao was still shocked, Lin Chen took her hand and walked out quickly.


    "Don''t be in a daze. We must leave here quickly before zhuhaoyan comes back."


    Baijiaojiao returned to her senses and looked at the hand held by Lin Chen.


    She doesn''t think her hand is very small at ordinary times, but now it is much smaller than Lin Chen''s palm. The feeling of being held makes her heart especially warm.


    Her face is a little hot. This is her first time to have such close contact with a man.


    At the door of the room, there are four people, who are the four men of zhuhaoyan. At the moment, these four people have lost any vitality, just a corpse. Among them, some of them existed in the early days of the immortal realm, and they were super strong in the eyes of ordinary people. However, under the attack of Lin Chen, who first used his soul skills, and then struck with a thunderbolt, after only a few breaths, he didn''t even have time to make any sound


    Lost my life.


    Lin Chen was able to solve them so cleanly, not only because there was a huge strength gap between them, but also because they did not expect that there would be a sneak attack on them in this place.


    Seeing the four dead people, baijiaojiao thought of something and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen stopped and looked at her suspiciously. Baijiaojiao frowned and said, "I can''t just run away. Zhu Haoyan left a subordinate in QIANJIAO city. If he found me running away, he would send a message to his subordinate to kill people in QIANJIAO city. Eventually, I would implicate all the people in QIANJIAO city. No


    I can make so many of them lose their lives because I am alone! "


    After that, Bai Jiaojiao looked at Lin Chen apologetically. The other party risked her life to come here, but she couldn''t leave with him.


    Zhuhaoyan also expected that she would not abandon the people of QIANJIAO City, so he did not do anything on her.


    "You don''t have to worry about that at all."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "I have been to QIANJIAO city before. Now the people in QIANJIAO city are in an absolutely safe place. You will see them soon!"


    He didn''t directly say that zhuhaoyan''s subordinates and QIANJIAO city''s people were in the center of their eyebrows. After all, if they were like that, they would have to spend some time explaining, but now they don''t have so much time to explain.


    As long as there is a slight accident, you may have to pay for your life here!


    Baijiaojiao was overjoyed. Since Lin Chen said so, she naturally did not hesitate any more. The two left the courtyard and went to the place agreed with zuoqiu Qianyu.


    On the way, Lin Chen simply told Bai Jiaojiao about Qianyu in zuoqiu.


    If it hadn''t been for the help of zuoqiu Qianyu, everything would never have been so smooth. So, anyway, baijiaojiao owes zuoqiu Qianyu a favor.


    "I have seen her before, but I am not familiar with her. Unexpectedly, she will help me." Baijiaojiao was surprised when she heard this.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "after all, you are the city master of QIANJIAO. In the final analysis, you also work under the hands of zuoqiu family. In other words, when you saw her, you went to zuoqiu family with your master and asked for the position of city master?"


    Baijiaojiao immediately understood that zuoqiu Qianyu and Lin Chen had said something about her master, but she didn''t care, and nodded:


    "At that time, master, she was not far from her deadline. She was afraid that after her fall, I would be left alone."


    "So she asked for a city master for you. She thought that in this way, you could have more contact with others, and perhaps change your view of men in the world?" Lin Chen answered.


    Baijiaojiao looks at Lin Chen in surprise. Obviously, Lin Chen guesses right.


    Lin Chen said with a helpless smile, "it''s a pity that she didn''t think of it at all. QIANJIAO city hasn''t changed you. Instead, you have turned QIANJIAO city into a city where all women hate men."


    Baijiaojiao was silent for a while, and then nodded.


    Lin Chen suddenly noticed that his eyes fell on him. He turned to his left and saw a man standing hundreds of meters away, looking at them in disbelief.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s really you!"


    Lin Chen and the man spoke almost at the same time! The man was dressed in Chinese clothes, had long blond hair, was tall, and his face was even more beautiful than that of a woman. It was when he gambled with Lin Chen in Longshan County that he thought he would eat Lin Chen. In the end, he lost "nine moments of evil inflammation" to Lin Chen, and


    And was beaten to death!


    Bai lixinghuo rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. How could that damn guy and Bai Jiaojiao be here!


    "Not an illusion?" When it was determined that he was not mistaken, the eyes of Baili Xinghuo became bitter and smiled grimly: "although I don''t know how you came here, you two can''t leave anyway!"

 Chapter 3386

    This time, the experience of returning to Tianyan holy city was terrible for a hundred mile spark.


    In the past, every time he came back here, people in the family would basically cast an expression of worship and awe when they saw him. This time, people''s eyes changed, and many people talked behind his back.


    What we are talking about is naturally what happened in Longshan County.


    They all think that Baili Xinghuo has not only lost his own face, but also the face of the Baili family.


    That kind of ironic look made Baili spark like a sharp edge on his back. It was very uncomfortable. In particular, in front of Baili Yunfeng, Baili Hongxi and other peers, he was scolded by the old grandfather, which made him almost want to die.


    "Blame that damned guy! I will definitely kill him! Kill him sooner or later!"


    Every time when he was angry, Baili Xinghuo roared in his heart. In his opinion, all the mistakes were Lin Chen''s. He could hardly wait to take Lin Chen out of his bones and skin.


    However, he also knew that it was unrealistic for him to seek revenge on Lin Chen only by his own words. If he had that ability, he would not have lost half his life last time.


    When Baili Xinghuo racked his brains and thought about how to revenge, he saw Lin Chen appear in front of him and in the palace of Baili family!


    That feeling was like a hunter. When he saw the beast he could not deal with, he jumped into the trap and was so happy that the whole person was shaking!


    Different from the ecstatic hundred mile spark, baijiaojiao''s face immediately lost its color.


    She knew very well that although Lin Chen was stronger than Baili Xinghuo in the current situation, as long as the movement during the fight attracted the strong of zuoqiu family, then Lin Chen was definitely dead or alive!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body made a thundering sound without any words. It was like a shell rushing towards a hundred mile spark. His eyes flashed cold. A flash of light flew from his eyebrows. He reached out and grabbed it. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    "Want to solve me in an instant?"


    With a cold hum of a hundred mile spark, you naturally understand what the other party is up to.


    At present, the only choice for Lin Chen is to solve the hundred mile spark without any movement. Only in this way can he live!


    "There are intruders, hurry -"


    The hundred mile spark puffed up in his chest and then roared like a lion. A terrible voice came from his mouth. He knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, and there was no need to fight with Lin Chen. As long as he brought other people in the family, it was enough!


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of strange radiance.


    The sound of the hundred mile spark suddenly stopped, and the eyes became dull, as if turned into stone carvings.


    Lin Chen came to him in an instant, and Xuanyuan spear cleaved down at the head of Baili Xinghuo. He wanted to split the whole person of Baili Xinghuo into two, which was extremely fierce!


    On the chest of Baili Xinghuo, an ice blue diamond pendant suddenly emits blue light, covering the Baili Xinghuo cage. At the same time, the eyes of Baili Xinghuo are clear.


    Seeing the Xuanyuan gun that had reached the top of his head, Baili Xinghuo was scared out of his wits and rushed to the left.


    Poof!


    His reaction speed was very fast. He was not split in two by Lin Chen, but his right arm was cut off and fell to the ground. The blood gushed at the fracture.


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the diamond pendant on the chest of Baili Xinghuo, and then rushed to Baili Xinghuo again.


    Baili Xinghuo was terrified. If his great grandfather hadn''t given him this treasure that can resist soul skills, his body would have been completely destroyed!


    Even if the recovery energy of the immortal strong is strong, it can not be recovered after being divided into two from the middle.


    At present, a broken arm is also very serious for ordinary people, but for the immortal strong, it will soon grow again.


    At the fracture of Baili spark shoulder, the flesh and blood are wriggling and growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You must be the one who died today! At that time, I will destroy your body first, and then enslave your soul. I will kill Bai Jiaojiao in front of you! I will make your life worse than death!"


    Hundred Li Xinghuo yells at Lin Chen, and when he meets Lin Chen again, he is even more embarrassed than last time. He really hates Lin Chen.


    After scolding, he turned and ran away!


    He knew that he was not Lin Chen''s opponent at all, but as long as he dragged on for a while, when the strong in the family came, it would be him who died!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The hundred mile spark was like a wild beast. It ran rampant and collapsed the wall all the way, causing huge noise. He believed that someone would come soon.


    "The sixth instant!"


    Seeing the huge movement made by the hundred mile spark, Lin Chen''s face became more and more ugly. His body turned into a dark flame, and he used the secret method to reach the extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the hundred mile spark and stabbed the hundred mile Spark''s eyebrows with his long gun!


    The hundred mile spark scared his heart and his body back. His reaction was also very fast. His head was not pierced by Xuanyuan''s gun, but his face was marked with a ferocious wound by Xuanyuan''s gun. His bones were visible and his face was dripping with blood.


    "Ah -!"


    The hundred mile spark covered his face and looked very miserable. He ran frantically to the front.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Why hasn''t someone come? Hurry up!!!" The hundred mile spark roared loudly. He found that the gap between himself and the other party was greater than that in the last fight. He guessed that the other party''s body method and martial arts must be the nine moments of magic fire won from him. He was almost angry at this point


    Connect the blood spray.


    Lin Chen catches up with him again, kicks him around his waist and kicks him out.


    When he was still in mid air, Lin Chen jumped over him, and his body was in the air. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand lit a dark flame, aimed at his eyebrows, and was about to stab him!


    "Go to hell. If you want to blame me, blame you for your bad luck! Meeting me here is not something to be happy about!" Lin Chen sneered. Baili Xinghuo hurriedly said, "don''t kill me! Keep me alive. You can take me as a hostage. With me in your hands, you can leave Baili''s house safely. If you kill me, not only you but also baijiaojiao will never live


    Yes! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned slightly and hesitated. The Xuanyuan gun that was about to stab at the center of the hundred mile spark eyebrow was also a meal.


    Boom!


    A terrible sound suddenly sounded not far away. It seemed that there was a wild and fierce beast with a height of ten thousand feet rushing towards this side, and the earth shook violently.


    A strong sense of crisis, out of control, emerged in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Who?" Lin Chen was shocked. He was about to turn around. A terrible force had already hit him. It directly hit him and sprayed blood on his mouth. He flew out and knocked the house nearby to collapse and was buried by the ruins!

 Chapter 3387

    A man with a tiger back and an ugly face, just like a beast, appeared beside the hundred mile spark. Just now, it was he who beat Lin Chen out.


    "Zhuhaoyan!"


    Seeing this man, Bai Jiaojiao had no blood on her face in an instant.


    When I went to find my great grandfather before Baili Xinghuo, I met zhuhaoyan and knew his strength and identity. I was overjoyed to see Zhu Haoyan here.


    However, seeing Bai Jiaojiao shouting out zhuhaoyan''s name, I was puzzled.


    Because Zhu Haoyan didn''t bring Bai Jiaojiao with him when he went to see the owner of the Baili family, the great ancestor of Baili Xinghuo, he didn''t know that Bai Jiaojiao was brought here by Zhu Haoyan.


    Zhuhaoyan looked at baijiaojiao and said in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and the guy I beat away? You will appear here, that is, he saved you. Yue Wei and the four of them have been killed?"


    In zhuhaoyan''s heart, there was already some speculation. As far as he knew, Bai Jiaojiao killed her cousin zhufeifei only when she teamed up with a man.


    It is possible that the man who joined hands with Bai Jiaojiao in QIANJIAO city is the guy who was just beaten out by himself.


    Even if this guy is not the man, he will die if he has an indistinct relationship with Bai Jiaojiao! Baijiaojiao was in despair. Unexpectedly, she met zhuhaoyan who just came back. Lin Chen could never solve zhuhaoyan in a short time. Not surprisingly, other powerful people from hundreds of miles have rushed here. Lin Chen and she have


    There is no possibility of escape!


    Boom!


    In the distance, the ruins exploded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    A grey Shura with three heads and six arms appeared in the eyes of the three people, which was condensed by the gray air flow and was up to 100 meters high.


    Yantian Shura hand!


    A palm print flew towards zhuhaoyan.


    Immediately, the ferocious Shura, with six huge palms, patted zhuhaoyan at the same time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, the clouds had already turned into dark flames. A huge palm hundreds of meters wide fell from the sky. If you want to suppress all the sacred mountains in the world, you should press down on Zhu Haoyan.


    Zhuhaoyan was startled, and a yellowish brown air stream poured out of his body. At this moment, he seemed to be a high mountain, connected with the earth under his feet.


    However, the defense that caught him off guard didn''t stop Lin Chen''s all-out attack.


    Lin Chen''s palm print and Shura''s six arms were patted on him, making a crash of gold and stone. Zhu Haoyan was beaten back a few steps.


    Every step back, the earth trembles fiercely!


    The black palm like a mountain slapped him on the head!


    This time, the ground at the foot of zhuhaoyan completely collapsed. The ground was burning with dark flames, like a sea of fire. Zhuhaoyan disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao.


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice of Lin Chen came from baijiaojiao''s ear.


    Immediately, Lin Chen took her hand and ran away. At the same time, he said to Bai Jiaojiao, "zhuhaoyan is a cultivator in the later stage of the immortal realm. He understands the law of the earth and is stronger than defense. My strike just now can only hurt him a little. I can''t kill him at all. I noticed that there was a lot of breath. He was approaching this way. We must


    Just leave quickly! "


    There is a powerful array barrier over the hundred Li family. Lin Chen can''t leave by force at all. Otherwise, he will be trapped by the array, and his final fate can be imagined.


    His plan now is to shake off the breath coming here, and then go to join with zuoqiu Qianyu.


    The earth shook again.


    A roar came from behind.


    "Boy, you can''t run away! You''re too far away to run away from me!"


    Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao were shocked. Turning around, they saw that zhuhaoyan was rushing towards them. He was like a fierce beast thousands of feet high. Every step he took, the ground shook.


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly. Zhuhaoyan was catching up faster than he expected.


    Lin Chen pulls Bai Jiaojiao, and the two of them display their inferior Shendao body method and martial arts, both of which are extremely fast. However, when they look back, zhuhaoyan still follows behind them, no slower than them! "Damn it! Although this guy understands the law of the earth, he is still a member of the royal family of the Dongyang divine realm in the later stage of the immortal realm. He is stronger than his ordinary peers, and even much stronger than zhufeifei. Maybe he is not far from the peak of the immortal realm, and he is simply


    Can''t rely on the speed to throw him off! "


    Lin Chen is anxious. If he drags on like this, he will have to fight with zhuhaoyan. At that time, he is afraid that the people of the hundred mile family will come before he and zhuhaoyan have won!


    "What should we do? What should we do now? We can''t just act recklessly. Hurry up and use our brains!"


    Lin Chen shouted to himself like this in his heart. He knew very well that the more a crisis came, the more it was necessary to keep a clear head and think carefully. Only in that way could there be a glimmer of vitality.


    "Map! Yes, map!" Lin Chen thought of the words that zuoqiu Qianyu had told her earlier. She told herself to follow the safe route on the map to find baijiaojiao. The reason for this is that there are many arrays and mechanisms secretly arranged in the hundreds of miles'' home, many of them


    To threaten the immortal.


    On the map, in addition to marking the safety route, several most dangerous places were also marked, which told Lin Chen not to go there.


    "Lead zhuhaoyan to those dangerous areas to see if he can be wounded or trapped with the array mechanism over there!"


    It''s a very risky thing to use those array mechanisms to deal with zhuhaoyan. He may eventually lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. He doesn''t know all kinds of array mechanisms in his family.


    There is no explanation on the map.


    But at present, Lin Chen had no other choice. He recalled the marks on the map in his mind, and then took baijiaojiao and rushed to the other direction.


    "Stupid! You can''t escape. You''d better stop and die. Don''t struggle!" Zhuhaoyan chased after him with a proud face and said with a sneer: "baijiaojiao, is this the man you like, and you don''t want to be my woman because of him? Are you blind? See? Now he is in front of me like


    A lost dog can only run away.


    The final result has been doomed, he will die in my hands! If you are smart, stop yourself quickly and I will spare your life! "


    Baijiaojiao glanced at Lin Chen, who had a dignified face, then looked at zhuhaoyan and said coldly, "in my opinion, you are not as good as him." "What?" Zhuhaoyan was furious and said with a grim smile, "OK, OK! I want to see if you can say that when you step on him!"

 Chapter 3388

    Zhuhaoyan saw that Lin Chen suddenly turned around and didn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, Lin Chen must be like himself. He doesn''t know anything about the palace of the hundred mile family. He just ran for his life like a headless fly in a panic.


    "This boy, his breath is just at the beginning of the immortal realm. The speed of the explosion is not much worse than me!"


    Zhuhaoyan thought he could easily catch up with Lin Chen. However, the speed between them was not as fast as he expected.


    Baijiaojiao is just enough. At least she is in the middle of immortality and has mastered a lower level Shinto body method and martial arts.


    This kid is just in the early days of immortality. How can he be so amazing?


    "Do you think you can escape like this? Naive!"


    Zhuhaoyan chases Lin Chen and baijiaojiao, and soon arrives at a garden comparable to the forest. He is impatient, has no hiding, and directly displays his soul skills.


    The power of the spirit in the middle of the divine realm poured out from his eyebrows, condensed into a long needle, and shot away at Lin chenbiao. There was no sound, and the naked eye could not detect it.


    Lin Chen felt creepy for a moment. Although his soul realm was not as good as zhuhaoyan, it was only a small realm. He could keenly detect the fluctuation of the power of the divine soul.


    The speed of the divine spirit''s long needle was too fast. Lin Chen only had time to turn around. The power of the divine spirit poured out from his eyebrows like a shield in front of him.


    The spirit long needle stopped for a moment in front of Lin Chen and became unreal, but it still flew into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen groaned, his facial features twisted with pain, and fell to the ground with a burst.


    Baijiaojiao was pulled by Lin Chen and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, are you all right?" Baijiaojiao sees Lin Chen''s face in pain and is extremely anxious.


    "His soul has been damaged. It is impossible to recover in a short time. As I said, you can''t escape. Don''t struggle fearlessly!"


    Zhuhaoyan stopped and looked proudly at Lin Chen who had fallen to the ground. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Chen get up from the ground and pull Bai Jiaojiao to run on.


    Zhuhaoyan looked a little stunned. He was surprised in his eyes. Although he said that the divine spirit had a long needle, which weakened a lot after being blocked, it could still hurt the soul of the other party.


    Zhuhaoyan naturally understands the pain of soul trauma.


    He really did not expect that the other party could slow down in such a short time and continue to run away with the terrible pain!


    Is this boy''s will made of steel?


    "This man must be killed!"


    In zhuhaoyan''s eyes, he is more murderous. This boy is definitely a cruel man. Either don''t get angry with this kind of man, or you must cut the grass and root out the root, and don''t leave him a way to live!


    There was a T-shaped intersection in the forest path ahead. Lin Chen took baijiaojiao and turned left at the intersection. Seeing this scene, zhuhaoyan laughed to himself:


    "Idiot! Since you are running for your life, you should run farther and farther away from me and turn to the left. Then I will rush towards him directly, and the distance will be shortened!"


    Thinking like this, he didn''t walk along the forest path at all, but went straight to Linchen and walked through several giant trees.


    Squeak!


    When he passed a huge tree, he seemed to step on something. Zhuhaoyan didn''t take it seriously. He just thought he had stepped on a stone and still rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, under Zhu Haoyan''s feet, a bright purple light burst out. A light column with a diameter of sevenoreight meters poured out from the ground and swallowed Zhu Haoyan. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not a column of light, but a collection of countless purple energies. The number of small swords with a length of more than ten centimeters is unknown. They burst out of the ground together and went up to the clouds. They are so dense that they look like


    A pillar of light!


    The sharp breath makes the heart of the strong immortal tremble!


    Seeing zhuhaoyan''s figure disappear in the light column, Lin Chen was surprised and said: "as it is marked on the map, there are dangerous array mechanisms here!"


    Baijiaojiao, who was confused by the scene in front of her, heard Lin Chen''s words and realized that everything was in Lin Chen''s calculation!


    In such a dangerous situation that his soul was injured just now, he was able to keep his head clear, come up with ways to get rid of the dilemma, and implement them!


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiaojiao admires Lin Chen.


    The light column of terror appears without any sign and disappears quickly. It will disappear automatically after only one breath.


    Linchen and baijiaojiao both hoped that Zhu Haoyan would be killed directly by the light pillar, but that was not the case.


    Although zhuhaoyan is not dead, he looks very miserable at the moment.


    His body turned into yellowish brown spar, which was shining with metal. It should be that he had used some kind of defense skills.


    Even so, it did not completely block the terrible beam of light just now.


    There were more than a dozen blood holes in his body, just like a horse honeycomb. The wrist of his right hand was cut off and fell to the ground. He was covered with blood, as if he had been fished out of the blood pool.


    If an ordinary person was severely injured, he would not have been alive for a long time, but he was not killed, and even the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Asshole! How can there be a mechanism here! I see. You deliberately led me here, didn''t you? I can''t spare you. I must cut you to pieces before I kill you!"


    Zhuhaoyan''s eyes were red with blood, glared at Lin Chen, and then squatted down to pick up the wrist that fell on the ground, and then took it back.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance. Let me give you the last ride!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, holding a Xuanyuan gun, rushed to zhuhaoyan. Although zhuhaoyan was not dead, he was badly weakened at the moment. It was estimated that he didn''t even have half of his original combat power. Undoubtedly, it was the best time to kill him!


    He rushed to Zhu Haoyan, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow. There was a terrible sound of space explosion.


    Zhuhaoyan was shocked and immediately backed away. He dodged the shot, stared at Lin Chen coldly, and said with a grim smile: "even if I am seriously injured now, it is not so easy for you to kill me! The people of the hundred mile family will come soon, and you will die soon!"


    In his current state, if he started with Lin Chen, it was really possible that he would die. But he had noticed that there were several powerful smells nearby. It was destined to be the other party rather than himself!


    Lin Chen didn''t hit the target. Without any hesitation, he turned back to Bai Jiaojiao and continued to flee to the distance.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Zhuhaoyan noticed that there were also strong men from hundreds of miles'' family coming to Lin Chen''s escape direction. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He looked at the broken palm he had fallen on the ground. Then his face changed wildly. His broken palm disappeared!


    There is nothing missing from the broken palm. With his recovery ability, he can grow again.


    The problem is, his space ring is on the index finger of the palm! The top-grade divine pill is in the space ring.

 Chapter 3389

    Zhuhaoyan was shocked and hurriedly looked at Lin Chen who was pulling Bai Jiaojiao away. The next moment, his eyes almost protruded from his eyes. He saw that his broken palm was pierced by Lin Chen''s spear and had fallen on Lin Chen''s hand.


    It turned out that Lin Chen didn''t really think he could kill him just now, but from the beginning, he was beating his broken palm, or the attention of the space ring.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhuhaoyan was anxious, but the next moment he calmed down.


    When you think about it, you have nothing to worry about.


    Now the enemy is coming from all directions. The boy has no way to escape. He will be caught eventually. Even if his space ring falls into his hands temporarily, he will return to his own hands eventually!


    His mind shrouded hundreds of miles around, locked the breath of Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao firmly, and sneered at himself. The other party could not escape at all!


    The next moment.


    As soon as zhuhaoyan''s face changed, the breath of Lin Chen and baijiaojiao disappeared from his mental perception at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuhaoyan was shocked. He couldn''t calm down any more. He didn''t want to wait for his body to recover. He wanted to chase Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao in the direction of escaping. At this time, several figures appeared in his sight. The head was the home of the hundred mile family


    The Lord inherits Yu for hundreds of miles.


    There are several other strong men of Baili family beside Baili Chengyu. One of them is supporting the bloody Baili Xinghuo. Obviously, they came to Baili Xinghuo first and then came to catch up.


    About the identities of Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao, they should also have learned from the mouth of bailixinghuo.


    Baili Chengyu and others thought that Zhu Haoyan had caught up with Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao, but they didn''t expect that Zhu Haoyan was more embarrassed than Baili Xinghuo at the moment. He was a bloody man!


    "Brother Haoyan, you are --" Baili Chengyu was a little surprised. Although Zhu Haoyan''s strength was not as good as his own, it was not a problem to crush the later stage of the ordinary immortal''s realm. How could the man who broke into his Baili family beat him like this? Zhuhaoyan then told the story again. After hearing this, Baili Chengyu frowned: "that is to say, the boy deliberately led you here. Why did he know that there were arrays that could threaten the immortal strong


    Off? "


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhuhaoyan was also very upset. Hearing this, he was cold, but didn''t say it. Next, he had to rely on the people of the hundred mile family to find out Lin Chen.


    Zhuhaoyan told Lin Chen and Bai Jiaojiao the direction of their escape. An old man standing beside Chengyu frowned and said:


    "I came from the direction they ran away, but I didn''t meet them. That is to say, they ran away in another direction?" Zhuhaoyan shook his head and said, "if he fled in a different direction, his breath would not suddenly disappear. In my opinion, there is a great probability that he hid somewhere near here and used a special secret method to hide him and Bai Jiaojiao


    Breath! "


    "If that''s the case, as long as you check every inch of the place, you will naturally find them out. If you dare to break into my house, you won''t be able to leave alive!"


    Baili Chengyu''s eyes were cold. It turned out that someone broke into Baili''s house and made such a big noise when they didn''t find out. If they let the other party leave alive, it would be humiliating!


    Moreover, he also learned from the mouth of bailixinghuo that the boy was the guy who beat his great grandson half to death and took away his Shinto body method and martial arts skills. In this way, we can''t let him go!


    As they talked, more and more people arrived here, including many bodyguards, many core strongmen of the hundred mile family, and the younger generation.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu also came here. Beside her stood a tall, plump and handsome man.


    The two of them already knew what had happened from the people on one side.


    "Qian Yu, I really make you laugh. It''s rare for you to come to our side, but you didn''t expect that a mouse slipped in. However, I guarantee that the mouse will be caught soon. You can wait and see a good play."


    The man looked at zuoqiu Qianyu with tenderness in his eyes. When he spoke, he had a refined smile on his face. It seemed that everything in the world was under his control.


    This man is a hundred miles away.


    Both Baili Yunfeng and Baili Xinghuo are first-class talents in Baili family. The former is older and stronger than the latter. A few years ago, they have entered the later stage of immortality.


    However, compared with zuoqiu Qianyu, they are a little worse.


    Baili Yunfeng is in a bad mood today. He has been courting zuoqiu Qianyu for many times before, but zuoqiu Qianyu has always been a little cold. Unexpectedly, zuoqiu Qianyu will come to him himself today.


    Although zuoqiu Qianyu said that he wanted to exchange his cultivation experience with him, this move was definitely a reward from zuoqiu Qianyu. As long as he worked hard later, he could bring the beauty into his arms.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu smiled reluctantly when he heard the words of a hundred Li cloud.


    "He made such a big noise. Now, it''s really troublesome!" Zuoqiu Qianyu was so anxious that she knew that Lin Chen wanted to save Bai Jiaojiao quietly. It was not that easy, but she really didn''t expect that such a big move would be made, which would bring all the strong people, including hundred Li Chengyu, to the rescue


    Alarm!


    It is impossible for Lin Chen to escape from the hundred Li family. In other words, he is now like a turtle in a jar. It is a certainty that he will be found out!


    And if you get caught, you can imagine the end!


    When Qianyu in zuoqiu was worried, Bai Li Yunfeng had ordered a group of bodyguards to search around carefully. Every inch of land should be searched carefully.


    Hundreds of meters away from here, there are dozens of houses where some servants of the Baili family live. These dozens of houses are also the focus of the search.


    Hundreds of bodyguards turned into illusions and swept away in all directions.


    Hundreds of bodyguards rushed to the houses hundreds of meters away. Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door of one of the rooms was opened, and a beautiful maid stood inside the door, looking at the guards standing outside the door. Her voice was soft and waxy. "How many guards are you?"


    "Someone has broken in here. We are searching! Get out of the way!"


    The head bodyguard''s voice was cold, but perhaps it was because the other person was a woman and had a good face, so his face looked stern and relaxed.


    As soon as the maid heard this, she backed aside.


    Cluck! Just then, a dark tower the size of a palm fell from her arms, attracting the attention of several bodyguards.

 Chapter 3390

    "What is this?"


    Several bodyguards looked at the small black tower that had fallen to the ground. The leading bodyguard came forward to pick it up and looked at the maid and asked.


    The maid hurriedly said, "this is a gift my brother gave me when I left my hometown. My father is a stonemason. My brother, influenced by his father, likes to carve all kinds of strange things since childhood."


    The leading bodyguard, looking at the Dark Tower in his hand, explored it with his mind. He didn''t notice anything strange, so he handed it back to the maid.


    They are looking for someone, not for a baby, so they don''t think much at all.


    "Thank you, brother bodyguard!" The maid picked up the tower.


    Several bodyguards searched, found nothing unusual, and soon left.


    Before long, hundreds of bodyguards returned to the place where Baili Chengyu and others were. They had searched all the surrounding areas for hundreds of miles without any omission, but they didn''t find any outsiders at all.


    Baili Chengyu directly used his mind to explore the entire Baili family palace. As a result, he could not feel Lin Chen''s breath.


    "What the hell is going on here? Is it difficult? The boy has escaped to the outside?" Zhuhaoyan thought Lin Chen would be easily found out, but he didn''t expect that there was no trace. He was anxious. You know, the top-grade divine pill was still in the space ring. If there was no top-grade divine pill, he didn''t know what he wanted


    When can we go further and reach the peak of immortality.


    At this moment, he was even more regretful. If he had known this, he would not have gone to QIANJIAO city first. If baijiaojiao had not been brought here, there would have been no such thing!


    "Impossible!" Baili Chengyu shook his head. "It''s impossible for him to escape from our Baili family''s palace silently. The sky above and around the Baili family are equipped with divine array level barriers. If he wants to leave by force, he must have some movement! It''s more likely


    It''s his secret technique. It''s amazing. They hide their breath. I can''t even find them out! "


    Hundred Li Yunfeng looked at zuoqiu Qianyu beside him. Seeing zuoqiu Qianyu''s face surprised, he was embarrassed to think of his previous words.


    Just then, an old man with white hair suddenly appeared in front of Baili Chengyu. Seeing the old man, the Baili family was shocked, and then fell on their knees with a plop.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the hundred mile family all have fanaticism and worship in their eyes, as if the old man who appeared out of thin air was the Supreme God.


    Zhuhaoyan and zuoqiu Qianyu were shocked. They already knew the identity of the old man. Without hesitation, they also knelt on the ground.


    "I have seen the supreme!"


    "I have seen the supreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme, immortal, is the invincible existence that has stood at the end of the path of cultivation in the eyes of many practitioners. It is the same supreme existence as the illusory chaotic law.


    On the surface, there is no rule of kneeling down when meeting the supreme. However, all practitioners who see the supreme will basically kneel down. Just like ordinary people, they cannot help feeling uneasy when seeing the gods coming down to earth and kneeling down to the ground!


    That is the awe and worship from the bottom of my heart!


    There is also a huge strength gap. Even though zhuhaoyan and zuoqiu Qianyu are the super strong in the later stage of the immortal realm, they will be scared by the Supreme Master''s bullet!


    "Get up." Bai Liyin nodded in a flat tone. He looked like an ordinary old man without any coercion. The most frightening thing was that he was standing in front of people, but no matter who was present, he could not feel his


    The breath, as if the man in front of him, was just a mass of air.


    People just stood up and looked at Bai Liyin with great respect. "What happened? You are all gathered here." Bai Liyin asked suspiciously. He was studying a skill, and he was immersed in it. After he came back, he immediately noticed the movement here, so


    Appears here.


    Baili Chengyu was busy telling the story. He, the head of the Baili family, was like a little nervous child in front of Baili Yin. After hearing this, Bai Liyin said lightly: "that person can escape your divine mind, that is to say, the soul realm is still above you, at least it is also the peak of the divine realm? But if so, you can''t find his breath at most, so you shouldn''t


    I can''t even detect the smell of that woman. " Before Baili Chengyu could speak, zhuhaoyan respectfully said: "I have just fought with that boy. It is certain that his soul realm is just the beginning of the divine realm! He should have concealed their breath by some special means! They are now


    , should hide somewhere not far from here! "


    "If so, I can find them." Bai Liyin said confidently.


    Zhuhaoyan''s face was ecstatic when he heard what he said. If the Supreme Master shot, he would be able to find the boy.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was suddenly in his heart and decided that the supreme shot. Lin Chen would be found no matter what means he used to hide.


    It should be noted that the first step to become supreme is to achieve the perfection of immortality and spiritual perfection!


    The supreme perception is so terrible that it is hard to imagine!


    The hundred mile cloud cover looked at Qianyu in zuoqiu, and there was a trace of pride in his tone. He said with a smile: "Qianyu, there is an old hand. No matter what means he uses to hide, he will be caught!"


    However, he didn''t know that because of his words, zuoqiu Qianyu was tired of him.


    Bai Liyin closed his eyes, and the ripples of space centered on him flowed in all directions.


    The scene was silent and everyone was looking at him.


    A moment later, Bai Liyin opened his eyes.


    "Master, where are you hiding now?"


    Zhuhaoyan couldn''t wait to ask. In his opinion, the hiding place of Lin Chen had naturally been discovered by Bai Liyin. No one suspected this.


    Bai Liyin shook his head, "I didn''t find it."


    "Eh..." zhuhaoyan''s face froze.


    The people in the Baili family were dumbfounded. Zuoqiu Qianyu was stunned, and some doubted that he had heard wrong.


    Even the Supreme Master couldn''t find him out. How could this be possible? Could it be that he has really escaped from the Baili family? Sure enough, Bai Liyin said, "I searched the whole palace, and there was no hidden breath. If not expected, he had left here. Unless his means could escape my perception, it was impossible."

 Chapter 3391

    "Left here? But he is just the beginning of immortality!"


    Zhuhaoyan was not willing to accept Bai Liyin''s words at all. If the other party had escaped, wouldn''t he say that his top-grade divine pill was gone?


    I came here from a long distance, but my men were estimated to be dead. The gifts I brought were also given to Baili Chengyu. Even the semi-finished top-grade divine pill was gone. Do you want to go back empty handed?


    Are you kidding me!


    For Bai Liyin''s words, the people of the Bai Li family naturally did not dare to doubt, but they also did not understand how it was possible to leave quietly at the beginning of an immortal realm.


    It should be noted that in addition to array mechanisms of different sizes, there is a huge top-grade God array in the palace of the Baili family, which envelops the whole Baili family.


    Let alone the initial stage of the immortal realm, even if the immortal realm is perfect, it can break the top-grade God array and leave, but it can''t leave quietly!


    Bai Liyin said slowly, "if they rely on their own strength, they can''t leave here. But if they have an engraved space in their hands and move to the array plate of the high God array, they can leave."


    The divine array has five levels: inferior, middle, top, top and top.


    All the people in the Baili family were shocked.


    If the other party has a real array of that level, they can leave here quietly. They all think that the other party is relying on their own strength, but they forget that they can also use external forces!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was surprised and delighted. At the same time, he was curious. What is the origin of Lin Chen? What kind of array plate is there on his hand?


    You know, even she doesn''t have that level of treasure.


    "What I said is very true. I think it must be! But it seems that the boy''s origin is not simple. Ordinary immortal practitioners can''t have that level of array on their hands!"


    Hundred Li Chengyu had no doubt about the words of his father, and his face was dignified. Bai Li Yan Leng snorted: "how could it be easy for a guy who dares to break into our house and make trouble? But even if it is not easy, our Bai Li family is not afraid at all. We must find out his identity for me. Today he dares to break into our Bai Li family


    Make trouble, and let him use his life to pay for it someday! "


    Zhuhaoyan was bloodless. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. He thought he would soon reach the peak of immortality. In the end, he made a wedding dress for someone else!


    Besides, he was a guy who was not supposed to do anything at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Although it was safe, Lin Chen was still terrified.


    Although he can choose to take baijiaojiao with him to hide in the holy prison tower in a crisis, if the holy prison tower finally falls into the hands of the Supreme Master of Baili family, it will be troublesome.


    In that case, unless Shang Yan has a way and is willing to help him resolve the crisis, otherwise, as soon as Lin Chen leaves the divine prison tower, he will most likely die at the hands of the Supreme Master.


    Fortunately, his reaction was also extremely quick.


    Previously, he saw a maid coming out of her room from a distance. He had an idea and thought of a way.


    It was easy to control the maid, or in fact, it was not control, but slightly changed the other party''s memory, so that the other party thought that the divine prison tower was an ordinary sculpture that her brother gave her.


    In this way, even if someone saw the God prison tower and asked the maid what it was, there would never be a flaw, because the memories in the maid''s mind were all true to her. Even if the Baili family and zhuhaoyan wanted to break their heads, they could not have imagined that they were hiding in a small tower, which was in the hands of a maid at the bottom of the Baili family, so she regarded it as an ordinary thing


    Take your belongings with you!


    "Lin Chen, where is this?" Baijiaojiao thought she was doomed today. Unexpectedly, as soon as the scene changed, she and Lin Chen appeared in a completely strange space. At the beginning, she was also shocked. She thought it was triggering a certain array mechanism of the hundred mile family, but she saw Lin Chenlu


    With a relieved expression, he realized that this should be Lin Chen''s handwriting.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this is the different space in the treasure I carry with me."


    "Different spaces that can accommodate living creatures?" Baijiaojiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had this kind of treasure. As long as people from the hundred mile family could not enter here, it would be safe for the time being.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. He and baijiaojiao disappeared on the fourth floor and came to the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Baijiaojiao was shocked again when she saw that the scene had changed again. When she saw several houses not far away and several people standing at the door of the house, her eyes were full!


    That was Mu Ling and her other capable men!


    Lin Chen unexpectedly brought Mu Ling and her friends here together.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes turned and her heart shook again. She found that the space was too vast for the naked eye to see the end. If this was a different space within a treasure, how precious would that treasure be?


    I''m afraid even the Supreme Master will be jealous!


    She was surprised, but did not ask Lin Chen about the treasure.


    "Lord!"


    Mu Ling, who also noticed this side, was stunned and ran towards this side in ecstasy.


    When baijiaojiao learned from them that Lin Chen was bringing all the people in QIANJIAO city into this space, she was stunned again.


    The area of this space seems to be larger than she expected.


    When Mu Ling and others talked with Bai Jiaojiao, Lin Chen first told Zhen Mei that she had come back, and then took out a space ring, which was the one of zhuhaoyan. As for the broken palm of zhuhaoyan, Lin Chen had burned it to ashes. "Those guys said earlier that zhuhaoyan was called by the leader of the hundred mile family. It should be that the top-grade divine pill has been completed, that is to say, it has never been completed and has become a real top-grade divine pill! If I get this top-grade divine pill, I will definitely break through it


    To the middle of immortality, and it is not just as simple as entering the middle of immortality! "


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it. He only hoped that the top-grade divine pill would be in this space ring.


    His combat power has even been able to fight with the later stage of the immortal realm, but his realm is only the early stage of the immortal realm. Even the lower God pill has a great effect on him, not to mention the upper God pill!


    A top-grade divine pill is enough to cause many immortal dynasties to fight to death. For the practitioners in the early days of the immortal realm, it means that their strength is about to change qualitatively! Lin Chen erases the mind mark on the space ring, and the mind enters it. A moment later, his face is happy. A red jade pill bottle flies out of the space ring!

 Chapter 3392

    Lin Chen pulled the cork out of the bottle, and the golden light came out of the bottle, and the aura vibrated hundreds of miles around. Lin Chen poured out a golden pill from the pill bottle, which was filled with a strong smell of chaos. At the moment the pill appeared, the space trembled slightly, and pure energy overflowed from the pill. For the pill,


    It was too weak to be ignored, but it made Lin Chen and others feel refreshed and comfortable!


    "Is this zhuhaoyan''s top-grade divine pill?"


    Baijiaojiao looks at the pill in Lin Chen''s hand. Her eyes are full of surprise. Although she asks, she is sure. Unexpectedly, zhuhaoyan finally got the pill and it fell into Lin Chen''s hand. She estimates that Zhu Haoyan has already vomited blood because of his anger.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Zhen Mei came from afar, and other people in QIANJIAO city also rushed here like a tide.


    Lin Chen sees Zhen Mei worried and puts away the pill. When Zhen Mei arrives, she tells her what happened.


    Zhen Mei was shocked to learn that she was still at home.


    Lin Chen told the crowd his plan. He wanted to use the top-grade divine pill he got to shut down and improve his strength. That is to say, he wanted to stay in the divine prison tower for a long time.


    If there are intruders in the Baili family, they will probably be under martial law in the short term. It is very difficult to leave the Baili family when you go out. After a period of time, it will be easier to leave the Baili family after it recovers as usual.


    This kind of thing happened, and zuoqiu Qianyu could not be contacted here. Lin Chen knew that the other party had been unable to meet him. If he wanted to leave, he had to rely on himself.


    Everyone has no opinion about Lin Chen''s plan. Baijiaojiao''s idea is actually the same as him. She plans to hide here for a period of time, and then go out to find a chance to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, Lord Hongxi said he wanted to see you."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Baili Yunfeng was puzzled. What did Baili Hongxi come to find him for?


    Although we are both the pride of the Baili family, we don''t have much contact at ordinary times, because the other party is also thinking about zuoqiu Qianyu. Baili Yunfeng has no good feelings for Baili Hongxi.


    "No! Just tell him I''m in seclusion."


    Said the hundred mile cloud cover coldly. He was in a bad mood these two days. He thought that zuoqiu Qianyu came to him on his own initiative. Naturally, he could easily take zuoqiu Qianyu down, but he didn''t know what was wrong with the woman. After leaving the hundred mile home, his attitude towards himself became cold again


    Lighten up.


    I visited him several times. Either I was told that zuoqiu Qianyu was not here, or I was told that zuoqiu Qianyu was practicing. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that the other party didn''t want to see him.


    Bai lihongxi, who was in a bad mood because of the thousands of rains in zuoqiu, came here again and was also thinking about the thousands of rains in zuoqiu. Naturally, he didn''t want to see him at all¡® It is said that Baili Hongxi was severely punished in front of zuoqiu Qianyu in Tianxing restaurant. Like Baili Xinghuo, he also disgraced my Baili family! He also wants to compete with me for a thousand rains in zuoqiu. It''s beyond his ability


    £¡ As long as I''m in a hundred miles'' home, there will be no day when he will come out! "


    Bai Li Yun Feng disdains it in his heart. Bai Li Xinghuo is an opponent to him. As for Bai Li Hongxi, he is not qualified.


    "My Lord, Lord Hongxi said that if you don''t want to see him, then I will tell you that what he wants to tell you is related to zuoqiu Qianyu." The servant said again.


    "You go and let him in!" he frowned


    "Yes!"


    The servant left and soon came to the front of Baili Yunfeng with Baili Hongxi.


    After sending the servant away, Baili Yunfeng looked at Baili Hongxi and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Baili Hongxi also knew that his cousin didn''t want to see him, so he opened the door to the mountain: "I saw the portrait of the guy who broke into our Baili house. That guy was the guy who lost face with zuoqiu Qianyu that day!"


    Hundreds of miles of clouds covered his face with surprise. "That guy broke into our side on the same day!" Bai Lihong Xi said later, with a trace of irony on his face: "and on that day, zuoqiu Qianyu came to find brother Yunfeng for the first time. In your opinion, it was zuoqiu Qianyu


    Do you want to be nice? "


    "You mean, that guy was brought in by zuoqiu Qianyu?" said the hundred mile cloud


    Baili Hongxi said, "as far as I know, Qianyu of zuoqiu has a space treasure given to her by her ancestor of zuoqiu family, which is called ''alien star bead'', which can let the living hide in it!"


    The face of the hundred mile cloud cover suddenly changed. If zuoqiu Qianyu really knew the intruder, it''s not surprising that the intruder should have been brought in by zuoqiu Qianyu!


    In this way, it makes sense why zuoqiu Qianyu came to him and ignored him now. In addition, why did the intruder know about the array mechanism of the Baili family? It makes sense. In fact, the Baili family also knows that the zuoqiu family must be afraid of them secretly. In fact, the Baili family doesn''t take precautions


    other party?


    The hundred mile cloud cover carefully recalled the look of thousands of rain on zuoqiu that day. At that time, I didn''t think there was anything. Now, when I think about it, it''s like being enlightened.


    Bai Li Yun Feng looked at Bai Li Hongxi and said in a deep voice, "have you reported this to my grandfather yet?" Bai Lihong Xi shook his head and said, "I''m not so stupid. I can''t help catching that guy directly because I reported the news to him. What''s more, that guy made me lose so much face that day. I''ll take it back with my own hands and tell my grandfather


    They proved that although I have lost the face of the hundred mile family, I can still get it back! "


    He looked at the hundred mile cloud cover and said, "you must not have thought about it. Tell me the news directly."


    Bai Li Yun Feng''s failure to answer was undoubtedly a tacit acquiescence. The fact is that after a long time, the other party was able to sneak into Bai Li''s house because it was related to him.


    Until now, he has not noticed at all. He thought that zuoqiu Qianyu really liked him before, but now he has changed his mind. If Bai lihongxi hadn''t told him, he always thought it was because women are fickle!


    This matter, no doubt appears that he is too stupid!


    Naturally, he didn''t want to let his ancestors and family owners know unless he had caught the intruder or solved it!


    "How are you going to find that guy and deal with him?" Bai Li Yun Feng looked at Bai Li Hong Xi. Since the other party came to find him, he must have thought about these problems. Baili Hongxi was confident and said: "zuoqiu Qianyu would help him, which means their relationship is absolutely good. In that case, we just need to make people pay attention to zuoqiu Qianyu secretly, and we can find the boy sooner or later! As for how to deal with him,


    I came to see you. You should want to kill him? "


    With a cold snort from a hundred miles away, he wanted to kill the man. He wanted to peel off his skin! After a long time, I was just being amorous, and zuoqiu Qianyu came to see me to help another man. Thinking of this, he felt his face was slapped!

 Chapter 3393

    As time passed, more than a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    More than a year is very short for the creatures on the original continent, because their life span is generally much longer than those on the indigenous planets of distant galaxies. However, over the past year, many things have taken place in the original continent, including the rise of powerful people and the collapse of ancient immortal dynasties. Lin Chen once made some noise in Longshan County, Wuling City, but after more than a year, except for some


    Apart from the witnesses of that day, it has long been forgotten by people.


    Zhuhaoyan''s top-grade divine pill was taken away by Lin Chen. He was unwilling to leave. He suspected that Lin Chen might still be hiding in his home.


    Although he left the Baili family, he was hiding somewhere outside the Baili family, staring at the gate of the Baili family''s palace all the time, expecting to find Lin Chen escaping from there, and then snatch back the top-grade God Dan.


    After about a year, he finally gave up and went back to the Dongyang divine realm.


    The outside world has been changing for more than a year. Nearly 130 years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. There are no waves. Only Lin Chen is like a dead tree and practices cross legged.


    There was a flood like sound in his body, which was hot and with a trace of dead breath. It was surging around him. It seemed that there was an independent world in his body.


    One person, one world, has a sense of mystery, which is difficult to explain in words.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know the name of the top-grade divine pill obtained from Zhu Haoyan, but now he can judge that it is a kind of divine pill that is purely used to improve the realm and has no other effects.


    Therefore, it has a greater role in promoting the realm.


    In the 43rd year after Lin Chen took the pill, he destroyed everything and stepped into the middle of immortality.


    He continued to turn the power of the stars into the power of the world with the help of the power of the top-grade divine pill. Now he even felt that he might break through the later stage of immortality.


    At this moment, the power of 20 stars has been transformed into the power of the world in his body. The breath on his body is stronger and heavier, as if his body had the weight of a world.


    As long as we take a step closer and turn the power of the 21st star into the power of the world, it means stepping into the later stage of immortality!


    The harvest this time is really huge. Zhuhaoyan paid countless prices to get the unfinished top-grade divine pill first, and then went all the way to Tianyan divine city to pay the price. He asked the leader of the hundred mile family to finish the last step of the top-grade divine pill. In the end, Lin Chen didn''t pay any money


    Price, pick the fruit directly!


    If Zhu Haoyan had not had a strong soul, it would not be impossible for him to become an ordinary monk and become mad.


    On this day, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "No breakthrough to the later stage of immortality?" Ling''er flapped his transparent wings and said so beside his face.


    Lin Chen''s breath did not change again, so although she was asking, she already knew the result in her heart.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "it is more difficult to transform the power of the 21st star into the power of the world than to transform the power of the 20th star into the power of the world. It is a little worse!" Ling''er naturally said: "of course. Every breakthrough in the realm will be blocked by a barrier at the last step. It will be difficult to take that step. Many practitioners in the middle of the immortal realm are stuck at the end


    a step.


    You didn''t realize before that the difficulty of breaking through from the initial stage of immortality to the middle stage of immortality was just because of the devastating power of the top-grade God Dan. "


    Ling''er saw that there was no lost look on Lin Chen''s face and understood that he didn''t need his own comfort at all.


    In fact, Zhu Haoyan should be comforted. This top-grade divine pill, which Lin Chen obtained without any effort, was in the realm of cultivation. It directly transformed the power of the five stars into the power of the world in the early stage of immortality. It broke through the middle stage of immortality and was only one step away from the later stage of immortality


    The gain is too great! "In the divine prison tower, nearly 130 years have passed, and more than a year has passed since the outside world. The Bailijia Palace should no longer be under martial law. They all think that I have left. After mastering the last three moments of the nine moments of magic fire, I can do it


    Left. "


    Lin Chen is full of war in his heart and wants to fight with Zhu Haoyan again. Now he has made a great leap in strength. He is confident that after all the means are available, he can easily defeat the later stage of the ordinary immortal realm. Even though zhuhaoyan seems to be one step away from the peak of the immortal realm, Lin Chen has absolute confidence to compete with him


    War. "When I have mastered the nine moments of magic fire, the combat power I can burst out should reach the peak level of the immortal realm. After that, I will have some difficulties to continue to improve my strength. Maybe I can try to swallow the sky dragon fire


    To devour the divine fire, after all, the strength of "nine moments of magic fire" and "flame spirit demon body" will be affected by the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire! "


    Although it is only one step away from the later stage of the immortal realm, it is not so easy to take this step unless there is another adventure.


    As for the martial arts and soul skills, it is impossible for Lin Chen to obtain more powerful skills than the Yan Tian Shura hand and the soul seal of Shanhai town in a short time.


    The improvement of the soul realm is not something that happens overnight.


    However, he swallowed the sky and Long Yan. He had never even entered the Shenhuo list and had a huge space for growth.


    Listening to Lin Chen''s words, ling''er whispered in her heart, "I don''t know which unlucky guy who controls Shenhuo will come to provoke him."


    The outside world, in a twinkling of an eye, has passed for nearly half a month.


    In a servant''s residential area, a well-dressed man in his 30s is dragging a beautiful and weak looking maid into the room.


    "Lord Jingsheng! Please, forgive me? Please forgive me. Please, if madam knows about this, I will be killed alive!"


    The maid was full of panic, crying and begging the other party to let her go. Baili Jingsheng said with a smile, "what do you mean by forgiving you? You must understand that I want to spoil you. That''s your good fortune. It''s a great good thing for you. As for that bitch, as long as you are my lover, she doesn''t know us


    Relationship, how can I trouble you? Why, don''t you want to be my woman? "


    The maid still begged him to let go of herself. Obviously, she didn''t want to be his lover.


    Baili Jingsheng''s face was cold, and he slapped the maid in the face. With a bang, the maid flew out.


    "What kind of thing are you? I want to spoil you. That''s your good fortune! You don''t want to be shameful! Today you have to be willing if you want to, and you have to be willing if you don''t!"


    Baili Jingsheng took off his clothes and walked towards the maid. He didn''t notice that a dark tower the size of a palm fell out of the maid''s arms and rolled aside. Or, I noticed it, but I didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 3394

    Naturally, the young generation of such a large Baili family cannot all be talents such as Baili Yunfeng, Baili Xinghuo and Baili Hongxi. They are more mediocre talents like parasites. Baili Jingsheng is one of them.


    In the family, he was an unknown little man. Even at home, he was a hen pecked husband. However, he was still a big man in front of the servants of the hundred mile family.


    I only dare to show my authority in front of people under him.


    There were more than one maid who had been ruined by him. No one dared to say anything because of his identity.


    After all, his wife is very fierce. If things are exposed, he will certainly be taught a lesson, but the defiled maid may die.


    Baili Jingsheng took off his clothes and walked towards the maid. Like a beast approaching its prey, he looked at the maid who was frightened and trembling. He enjoyed this feeling very much.


    This feeling of trampling others and trampling others under their feet!


    Only in the face of such a humble person can he be so high.


    At this moment, Baili Jingsheng suddenly saw that the panic on the maid''s face turned into surprise, and was staring at his side.


    "What happened?" A hundred miles of scenery is full of wonder.


    "I really don''t like men''s bodies, and your figure is obviously not very good. Don''t take off your clothes?" A voice with ridicule sounded in bailijingsheng''s ear.


    Baili Jingsheng was like a rabbit whose ass was stabbed. He jumped up and looked at him. I don''t know when, a young man stood looking at him with a disdainful face.


    "Who are you? Do you know I am -"


    Baili Jingsheng wondered when the man came and why he didn''t realize it. Before he finished speaking, Lin Chen slapped him on the head. His eyes turned over and fell to the ground without breath.


    "Ah! This, this -"


    The maid was startled and thought that Lin Chen had killed Baili Jingsheng. Her face was pale and she was afraid that the other party would kill her too.


    "He will die, but not now, but after I leave here with his help."


    Lin Chen looked at the maid and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. You helped me. I can''t kill you. This thing should be to repay your help."


    "Give... Help?" The maid stared at Lin Chen in a daze and wondered if he had mistaken someone. She didn''t know him at all. How could she have helped him.


    Lin Chen smiled, did not explain, pointed to Baili Jingsheng, and said: "if he died or disappeared, it should be some trouble for you? It''s not difficult to find out by the means of Baili family. He came to find you and had an accident."


    The maid didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant, but she nodded when she saw that the other party didn''t seem to hurt her.


    Lin Chen said, "then what do you miss when you are at home?"


    The maid shook her head. She was just a servant. She didn''t have any good memories here. How could she miss her.


    "In that case, I will arrange a place for you later. Or, I can give you some things and you can leave by yourself. In short, I will take you away with me."


    Lin Chen finished saying that, before the other party could react, a force shrouded the maid and collected her into the God prison tower.


    Later, Lin Chen walked towards Baili Jingsheng with a sneer.


    Moments later, Baili Jingsheng, alone, came out of the room, left the Baili family palace, went to the Tianxing restaurant outside the Baili family, opened a room, entered it, and closed the door.


    If someone looks closely, he will find that his eyes are dull, such as a puppet manipulated by others.


    A flash of light flew out of his clothes and landed beside him. It was Lin Chen.


    Xuanyuan tower returned to Lin Chen, and he took it into his eyebrows.


    Lin Chen disappeared into the room. Half a day later, people found that he had become a corpse when the hundred mile view was in full swing.


    At this time, Lin Chen had reached the gate of zuoqiu''s palace. To be exact, he was hiding hundreds of meters away from the gate of zuoqiu''s palace, staring at the gate.


    After all, the zuoqiu family is a royal family in the Tianyan divine realm. Compared with the hundred mile family, the palace is more magnificent.


    Lin Chen came here to find zuoqiu Qianyu¡® It has been more than two years since I left the global city. Elder sister Xi Xi, Yi Ren and my parents are already worried about me. They should go back as soon as possible. However, before that, we must first revive master Shendi, which can be regarded as taking everyone back for a day


    Great news! "


    Lin Chen said to himself, staring at the gate of zuoqiu''s palace, thinking that it''s not the way to wait like this, and he didn''t know how long it would take to see zuoqiu Qianyu appear.


    He went directly to say that he was looking for zuoqiu Qianyu. Most of the people would not let him in. If something happened, it might attract the attention of the Baili family. Moreover, he didn''t want to conflict with the zuoqiu family.


    When Lin Chen frowned slightly, the thousand fog of zuoqiu appeared in Lin Chen''s line of sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, our people have heard that the man you are looking for has appeared! Zuoqiu Qianwu took him into zuoqiu''s palace. It should be to find zuoqiu Qianyu!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, bailiyunfeng was ecstatic. After waiting for so long and more than a year, he thought it was impossible to catch the boy. Unexpectedly, he actually appeared at zuoqiu''s house.


    "Your Excellency, will you tell bailihongxi about this as soon as possible?" The man inquired.


    A hundred miles of cloud covered eyebrows raised, and then said faintly, "don''t tell him. I''ll deal with the next thing myself."


    "Yes!" The man responded respectfully.


    Baili Yunfeng sneered in his heart. I can kill that guy alone. Why should I give credit to Baili Hongxi when I have a problem?


    He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Although it is not many years since he stepped into the later stage of immortality, even the old and powerful people of the same rank should be afraid of him when he has divine fire and excellent martial arts. What''s more, he is just in the early stage of immortality.


    The strength of both sides is not a level at all.


    If he is met by himself, he will surely die!


    "He went to find zuoqiu Qianyu, and it was zuoqiu Qianwu who took him there. Hum! It seems that the relationship between them is really good. If I want to kill him in front of zuoqiu Qianyu, zuoqiu Qianyu will stop him. My strength is worse than zuoqiu Qianyu, so I can''t do it in front of her. The best thing is that when the guy leaves Tianyan holy city and is alone, I will


    Kill it! "


    In the eyes of hundred Li Yunfeng, the killing machine is sharp. How dare a waste man who doesn''t know where to come from compete with himself for a woman? Then I''ll give him a ride.

 Chapter 3395

    Lin Chen thought that he would let zuoqiu Qianwu take him to see zuoqiu Qianyu. The other party may not agree. After all, the two had some conflicts before.


    To his surprise, zuoqiu Qianwu didn''t make things difficult for him, so he took him to zuoqiu''s palace. "At least I was born in the zuoqiu family, and I''m also the sister of the first genius of the zuoqiu family. Don''t think too much of me. Hey! You''re so young that even Bai Lihong Xi is not your opponent. That means you''re definitely not easy. How much can she do, sister


    A strong friend like you is good for her. Although I sometimes cause trouble to my sister, I still know what can make trouble and what can''t be fooled! "


    Seeing a doubt in Lin Chen''s eyes, zuoqiu Qianwu said this, and then he said: "but if you want to pursue my sister, you''re still a lot worse. Even zuoqiu Yunfeng of zuoqiu family, the Tianjiao in the later period of immortality, came to my sister these days, but my sister didn''t pay attention to them! She doesn''t even care about the hundred mile Yunfeng, what''s more


    If it''s you, you can only be a friend. " After listening to the first half of her words, Lin Chen felt a little sorry. She felt that she was looking down on others. After listening to the second half, she was covered with black lines. The little girl really knew what could not be fooled, but she was still a child. Obviously, she still had some memories


    Chou, if you seize the opportunity, you must strike yourself a few words.


    Led by the thousand fog of zuoqiu, the journey was unimpeded. Lin Chen soon saw the thousand rain of zuoqiu again.


    Seeing Lin Chen, zuoqiu Qianyu almost suspected that he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes, and then surprised Lin Chen:


    "Lin Chen, it''s very kind of you to be all right. You haven''t come to me before. I thought something had happened to you!"


    She thought that Lin Chen had escaped as the Baili family''s ancestor said, but later Lin Chen didn''t show up in front of her, so she was worried about whether he was caught by the Baili family after escaping.


    Lin Chen went to zuoqiu Qianyu and said with a smile, "I''m fine, and I''ve saved Bai Jiaojiao. I really want to thank you for your help."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t help much. You can escape by your own skill! By the way, the ancestor of the hundred mile family said that you should escape by the array plate engraved with the supreme god array. Did he guess right?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is curious.


    Lin Chen was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have that kind of good thing, but this time I can get through the crisis. I really rely on foreign things. If I only rely on myself, I''m afraid I''ll die in a hundred Li''s house."


    After hearing this, zuoqiu Qianyu became more curious. If the ancestor of the Baili family guessed wrong, what did Lin Chen rely on to escape from the Baili family?


    Although she was curious, she saw that Lin Chen didn''t go on. She was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask. Instead, she looked at Lin Chen''s side and wondered:


    "You saved the White City Lord. Why didn''t you see her beside you? And the woman who was beside you before?"


    "I have placed them in a safe place." Lin Chen said: "besides thanking you, I have another thing to ask you this time. Could you please introduce me to your zuoqiu family''s ancestor, who is also the domain master of Tianyan God domain? I have something I need from your ancestor


    Help, as long as he is willing to help, if I need to do something, I will go all out and do nothing! "


    Zuoqiu Qianwu and zuoqiu Qianyu were in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen''s purpose this time was to find the zuoqiu family ancestor.


    Although they all know that Lin Chen is not simple, to tell the truth, with the strength of the other party, their ancestors may not be able to see it.


    Not to mention Lin Chen, even if the immortal realm is great and perfect, it is as serious as a mole ant in Laozu''s place.


    The supreme being is truly immortal. The immortal realm is only one step away from the supreme being. This step is a natural moat, which is different.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is willing to introduce Lin Chen. The problem is that even if he has his own introduction, Lao Zu may not be willing to see each other.


    Although Lao Zu loved himself, it was based on his understanding.


    It would be unwise to take an immortal to see him. Zuoqiu Qianyu thought for a while and said, "even if it''s me, I''m not qualified to take anyone to Lao Zu''s side. Otherwise, you can tell me what you need Lao Zu''s help, and then I will convey it on my behalf. If Lao Zu is willing to give you advice,


    It means that he is willing to help you. In this way, I will take you with me. "


    She thought to herself that she would let Lin Chen escape by her own means within a hundred miles. She also told Lao Zu that he should pay a little attention to each other, and maybe he would help.


    Of course, we also need to find out what Lin Chen wants Lao Zu to help him. Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t have any comment, so he told him that he wanted the zuoqiu family''s ancestor to help revive the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and told him that he already had the secret skill to revive the Xuanyuan God Emperor, and the most critical material - "meteor blood jade" had also been


    After preparation, we just need a puppet master of the supreme realm to help complete the process.


    "Will those who have only a wisp of soul be resurrected by the puppet method?" After hearing this, zuoqiu Qianyu and zuoqiu Qianwu were shocked. They had never heard of such things before, and they just felt a little strange.


    In zuoqiu Qianyu''s heart, he secretly told his ancestors that he might not help. After all, refining puppets is a very troublesome thing.


    In particular, this matter can only be done by the puppet master of the supreme realm, which naturally means more trouble.


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll tell my grandfather about this. No matter whether my grandfather wants to see you or not, I''ll come and give you an answer soon."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu said to Lin Chen and left.


    Lin Chen felt uneasy. If the zuoqiu family''s grandfather was unwilling to help, he didn''t have the ability to force others to help him.


    To find another puppet master in the supreme realm is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    After all, there are very few tool makers in the supreme realm, and the puppet master is just a unique branch of the tool makers.


    In some tense waiting, zuoqiu Qianyu finally came back.


    Lin Chen looked at her expectantly.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu, with a smile on his face, said to Lin Chen, "come with me. Lao Zu wants to see you."


    Lin Chen was overjoyed at the speech and wanted to see himself, which meant that the other party was willing to help! The development of things was more smooth than Lin Chen had expected. He thought that he would see the master of the divine emperor in a short time. Lin Chen was very looking forward to it.

 Chapter 3396

    In an ancient and solemn hall, Lin Chen met zuoqiu Nanyuan, the ancestor of zuoqiu family, the domain master of Tianyan God domain. Zuoqiu Nanyuan looks very young. At first, he looks like he is in his thirties. But if you look at him more, you will feel that his eyes have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. It seems that he has experienced all kinds of life and has seen through everything in the world. You will feel that his age is much older than


    I guess a lot.


    He has a kind of elegant temperament, without any sense of strength. He doesn''t want to be a supreme supreme. Instead, he is like an ancient Chinese scholar with unspeakable character.


    When Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu approached the hall, zuoqiu Nanyuan looked this way and his eyes fell on Lin Chen. For a moment, Lin Chen had a creepy feeling. He just felt that all his secrets had been known.


    It was a top-down review.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!" When you come to zuoqiu Nanyuan, zuoqiu Qianyu speaks respectfully.


    "Younger Lin Chen, have you met the elder!"


    Lin Chen was also very polite. Although he was always fearless, he was by no means a person who didn''t know the etiquette. The other party was willing to help. He was the Savior of master Shendi, which was equivalent to his own savior.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan smiled and nodded. His tone was mild. He said to Lin Chen, "I know everything about you. Can you take out the secret skill and show it to me first?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Chen understood that the other party was referring to the secret technique of resurrecting master Shendi with the "puppet method". He had already prepared it. He took a jade slip from his clothes and handed it to the other party.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan took over, his eyes fell on the jade slips, and his thumb rubbed them.


    Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu both understood that he was checking the contents of the jade slips. There was no sound to disturb them. The hall was silent. After a long time, zuoqiu Nanyuan''s eyes were full of splendor, and he sighed: "wonderful! It''s really wonderful! I didn''t expect to be able to use the puppet''s way so that a wisp of soul can be parasitic on the puppet''s body like a seed, and then coexist, just like normal cultivation


    Practice like a monk. How wonderful! "


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "young man, where did you get this secret skill?"


    Lin Chen said, "I got this secret skill by chance. I don''t know who created it."


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan nodded with a smile. He didn''t know whether he believed Lin Chen''s words.


    This secret skill was obtained by Lin Chen from the spirit family. What he said was naturally a lie. It''s not that Lin Chen deliberately wants to deceive the other party, but if he says that the secret skill comes from the spirit clan, he will be confused about convenience. Since the spirit clan is willing to give the secret skill to himself, why doesn''t the Supreme Master of the spirit clan help himself


    Busy?


    With this, the other party may guess that the ancestor of the spirit clan has fallen, or at least not in the clan.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to cause trouble to the spirit clan, so he had to lie.


    After that, he hurriedly said: "please take action to revive my God Emperor master! As long as I can revive him, no matter how much it costs, I am willing to do it!"


    "No need." Zuoqiu Nanyuan shook his head.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. What does this mean? That is to say, the other party didn''t want to help at all? Zuoqiu Nanyuan said with a smile, "seeing such a secret skill is already a huge gain for me. If I encounter the same situation in the future, I can revive people. So this secret skill is enough for me to kill. You don''t need to go again


    Do something else. "


    Lin Chen realized that he had made a mistake. He was so happy that he was busy thanking him.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu smiles and is also happy for Lin Chen. Previously, zuoqiu Nanyuan just asked her to call Lin Chen over. He didn''t say he would help.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan handed the jade slip back to Lin Chen. He had already recorded the contents in his mind.


    Lin Chen took the jade slips and then listened to zuoqiu Nanyuan saying, "have you seen all the contents of the jade slips?"


    Lin Chen nodded hurriedly. He had indeed seen it, but he could not understand the skills and theories of many puppets.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan said, "do you know that this secret skill has a disadvantage that is not a disadvantage, and an advantage."


    "A weakness that is not a weakness? A strength?" Lin Chen was a little surprised and shook her head. "Please give me some advice!"


    There is a big gap between him and zuoqiu Nanyuan. Moreover, his understanding of the puppet way cannot be compared with that of zuoqiu Nanyuan. After reading the contents of the jade slips, zuoqiu Nanyuan can see it, but he can''t help it.


    In the eyes of zuoqiu Qianyu, there is also a little curiosity. Zuoqiu Nanyuan said: "the so-called advantage is that this secret skill is very mysterious. In addition to those precious materials, after resurrecting a person, it is much easier for him to cultivate immortality than ordinary cultivators. It is estimated that the difficulty is only ten times that of ordinary cultivators


    One. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, which was indeed a great advantage.


    If master Shendi can quickly step into the immortal realm after his resurrection, then the earth city will add another immortal strongman, which is a great good thing!


    "I don''t know. What do you mean by the so-called shortcomings that can''t be regarded as shortcomings?" Lin Chen asks for advice. Zuoqiu Nanyuan said: "it is also because of this secret skill and the materials used. The difficulty of a resurrected person stepping into immortality is much lower than that of an ordinary cultivator. However, if he wants to go further after stepping into immortality, the difficulty will rise sharply, which is much higher than that of an ordinary cultivator


    The breakthrough of the strong is more difficult. Moreover, it is impossible to step into the supreme realm!


    Because the body refined by the puppet method can not really fit his soul perfectly after all. Even if he practices to the great perfection of the immortal realm and the great perfection of the soul and God realm in the future, the two cannot be combined into one and step into the supreme realm! "


    Thousands of rain suddenly fell on the left hill.


    This is indeed a shortcoming that cannot be regarded as a shortcoming.


    Because there are countless practitioners in the universe, and it is rare for those who can become immortal. As for becoming the supreme, it is just a dream for almost all practitioners.


    Ordinary cultivators can never become the supreme, so this defect that cannot become the supreme can also be said to be not a defect.


    However, the former advantage can be called a great advantage, enough to make countless monks excited and talking nonsense.


    The vast majority of monks in the world can become immortal. It is already a dream like thing. Where can they dare to pursue more. Zuoqiu Nanyuan looked at Lin Chen, who was stunned, and said, "I have told you everything I should have told you. If you think it''s OK, then I''ll send someone to collect the rest of the required materials. After collecting all the materials, I''ll start refining his puppet body for your God Emperor master."

 Chapter 3397

    Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that there was such a shortcoming in the puppet method.


    The leader of the spirit clan didn''t tell him, mostly because he didn''t know enough about this secret skill, or because he thought this shortcoming was nothing.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know the specific reason. It''s meaningless to explore at this time.


    In the eyes of others, this is not a defect, but in the eyes of Lin Chen, this is a huge defect.


    Xuanyuan God Emperor is the most talented person in the history of the earth. In terms of talent, Lin Chen thinks that the other party is much stronger than himself.


    In the mouth of the divine tree, Lin Chen knows that Xuanyuan God Emperor is also a Madman of cultivation. If he is resurrected, he must want to go to the end of the path of cultivation like himself.


    If he is raised by the puppet method, it means that he will never reach the end of his path of cultivation.


    "If I were myself, would I hope to be revived in this way?"


    Lin Chen asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get an answer. The assumption was an assumption after all. He couldn''t figure out how he would choose if he were himself. He pondered for a few seconds and said to zuoqiu Nanyuan, "master, I didn''t know this shortcoming you said in advance. I can''t decide this matter for the time being. If I decide to revive my God Emperor Shifu with this secret skill later, can I come to you again?


    ¡±


    He decided to return to the global city, discuss the matter with Leng Dongliu and Shenshu, and then make a decision. Zuoqiu Nanyuan and zuoqiu Qianyu both showed surprise in their eyes. It seems that Lin Chen thinks highly of the person he wants to revive. It seems that he thinks that person has the ability to attack the supreme in the future. Otherwise, it''s nothing good at all


    Hesitant.


    However, he called that man a master, and he himself was an immortal. That man should be really not simple.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan nodded and said, "of course. Come back to me after you make a decision."


    Lin Chen said: "elder, younger generation would like to ask, do you know that there are other ways to revive people who only have a wisp of soul?"


    He was expecting that zuoqiu Nanyuan''s knowledge must be more profound than his own. He might have other ways without shortcomings.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know until I saw this secret skill. There is only a wisp of soul left, and it is possible to revive."


    Lin Chen was disappointed, but he still thanked the other party. Before long, Lin Chen left the palace of zuoqiu family, and then left Tianyan God city directly.


    He should hurry back and discuss with Leng Dongliu and Shenshu.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and swept away in the direction of the Yuding Dynasty.


    He has already discussed with Bai Jiaojiao and still let the people of QIANJIAO city stay in the divine prison tower for the time being.


    Otherwise, if Zhu Haoyan returns to QIANJIAO city for revenge, then Lin Chen will be absent, and everyone in QIANJIAO city will face a disaster.


    Anyway, the people in QIANJIAO City, living on the third floor of the divine prison tower, won''t have any impact on Lin Chen, so Lin Chen doesn''t care at all.


    Bai Jiaojiao is extremely grateful to Lin Chen for this, because if Lin Chen doesn''t let the people of QIANJIAO city stay in the divine prison tower, these tens of millions of people simply don''t have a place to stay and hide.


    Lin Chen hurried all the way and could not help sighing.


    "This time, I have gained a lot. My strength has also grown qualitatively. If I can revive the God Emperor master, I can be called perfect."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He turned into a streamer and disappeared in the original place. A crescent shaped blue flame came from a distance and directly tore the space where Lin Chen was originally located.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look back. He saw a tall, handsome man, holding a long sword, walking towards the void. Every step he took, he moved forward tens of meters, as if in a blink.


    There was a cold smile on his lips, like a casual and handsome swordsman in the world of mortals.


    "Who are you and why are you bothering me?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t realize the existence of this man until the other party made a move. Although he didn''t expect that someone would come to trouble, it also showed that the realm of this man was mostly above himself.


    He had never seen a hundred Li cloud cover before, so he wondered why this guy he had never seen came to trouble himself.


    "Hundreds of miles of cloud."


    The hundred mile cloud stopped at a place about ten meters away from Lin Chen, with a condescending look on his face. After reporting the name, his face became more arrogant, as if Lin Chen should be startled when he heard the name.


    He said faintly, "I want you to know more about your death. There are two reasons why I did this to you. One is that you shouldn''t have anything to do with zuoqiu Qianyu; the other is that you shouldn''t break into my hundred mile home without knowing what to do!"


    When Lin Chen heard the name of Baili Yunfeng, he immediately understood many things. Most of them were the things that zuoqiu Qianyu had brought himself into Baili''s house. After all, they were exposed.


    In fact, both he and zuoqiu Qianyu had thought of this. After all, Baili Hongxi had seen him walking with zuoqiu Qianyu, and Baili Xinghuo and zhuhaoyan knew his appearance.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu doesn''t care much about this. The other party has no evidence to prove that she brought Lin Chen into Baili''s home. Plus zuoqiu Qianyu''s identity, they will never do anything to zuoqiu Qianyu.


    And now it has also proved this. The people of the hundred mile family, instead of fighting against zuoqiu Qianyu, pointed the spearhead at Lin Chen.


    The reason why the other party appears here may be that he was noticed when he went to zuoqiu''s house.


    However, the other party seemed to regard himself as a rival in love, which surprised Lin Chen. However, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t look frightened as Bai Li Yun Feng expected. Instead, he looked at his back, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Bai Li''s family, you are alone?"


    Hearing this, Baili Yunfeng jokingly said: "it''s more than enough for me to kill you alone. What are you doing with so many people? You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t provoke a thousand rains in zuoqiu. The woman I like is not something you can touch!"


    After that, there was a blue flame on his body, which rose into the sky and blew away the clouds in the sky. The temperature in the hundreds of miles around rose sharply, and a hot and violent threat spread from him.


    "Divine fire?" Lin Chen was in a daze. Seeing that Lin Chen was stunned, the hundred mile cloud cover said faintly, "you still have some knowledge. It''s your honor to die under the ''eight wild green demon flame'' which ranks 93rd on the list of divine fire!"

 Chapter 3398

    Bai Li Yunfeng stares at Lin Chen''s face. He is observing Lin Chen''s expression. He wants to see the expression of fear and panic on Lin Chen''s face, which proves that zuoqiu Qianyu is blind. He even falls in love with a guy who is not qualified to lift his shoes


    ¡£


    Lin Chen recovered and said with a laugh, "hahaha! You are really a treasure boy. I am in a bad mood because of some things, so you sent your divine fire to me. For this reason, I will make you die a little happier!"


    Words fell, his body turned into a dark flame, sent out a thunderous explosion, and rushed to the clouds.


    Lin Chen didn''t know the actual strength of the hundred mile cloud seal. In addition, he wanted to make a quick decision so that the other party wouldn''t have any help. So when he moved his hand, he directly used the secret method and the nine moments of magic fire.


    "How fast!"


    As soon as the hundred mile cloud sealed pupil shrinks, he is startled by Lin Chen''s speed, and immediately becomes angry: "you dare to take the initiative to attack me, I don''t know what it means!"


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing to the front, a gun stabbed him. He gave a cold cry, and the long sword in his hand also stabbed out. With a bang, the long gun collided with the long sword, and the clouds flew out. Lin Chen''s body thundered again, like a shadow following up.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen rushes to the cover of bailiyun again, and the Xuanyuan gun falls on his head.


    The hundred mile cloud cover was shocked, and the blue flame surged on the long sword. As he stabbed Lin Chen, the flame turned into an ancient shield to block the Xuanyuan gun.


    However, the hundred mile cloud cover was also hit by the force of the anti earthquake, which made it fly backward again.


    Lin Chen catches up again. His speed is faster every time! "No! What''s going on? How could it be! How could I not be his opponent at all! It''s impossible!" A hundred miles away, my head was buzzing. I was confused. I thought I was stepping on the other side easily, but I didn''t expect it,


    It was the other side that chased him and beat him severely. Lin Chen sneered: "I''ve done a little, but I''m just a guy in the later stage of immortality. It''s thousands of miles worse than zhuhaoyan! Even you, a guy like you, dare to intercept me and say you''re sending me divine fire. It''s more appropriate


    £¡¡±


    Boom!


    The words fell, and he rushed to the clouds again, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Don''t be so crazy! I seem to underestimate you, but it''s still impossible for you to win me!" The hundred mile cloud became ferocious. The space behind him was constantly broken, and hundreds of black holes with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared. Then there were long guns made of green flames, which exploded from the black hole, and hundreds of flame spears were among them,


    There are tiny flame threads connected together.


    It seems that it is like a fire net blocking out the sky and the sun. It wants to kill Lin Chen!


    Where you go, the space is fragmented! "This script is called ''killing demons in the void''. It is one of the most powerful martial arts in the lower level Shinto! With the power of ''eight barrens green demon flame'', this martial art is almost comparable to the middle level Shinto martial arts in my hands! I don''t believe you can stop it!


    ¡±


    Hundreds of miles of clouds sneered. It seemed that Lin Chen''s body had been pierced and turned into a horse honeycomb, and then cut into a bloody picture.


    He wanted to catch Lin Chen alive, but his strength was beyond his expectation. Now he just wanted to kill him!


    "You want to compete with me in martial arts? Then I''ll do what you want!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "Yan Tian Shura hands!"


    Lin Chen flipped his hands, the world changed, and a dark sea of fire appeared in the sky. There was gray air flow on his body surface, which condensed into a Shura with three heads and six arms.


    With Lin Chen''s palm, it was like the palm print that was going to destroy the plaything. The terrible Shura was also killing the hundred Li cloud, and six palms were hit at the same time.


    Boom!


    Next second. The palm print and the six palms of Shura collided with the hundreds of blue flame spears that shot at Lin Chen, making a terrible noise. Between Lin Chen and the hundred mile cloud, they turned into a sea of fire. The black flame and the blue flame were intertwined, like


    Two fierce beasts are fighting.


    "No way! I was blocked? How could that be?"


    The hundred mile cloud cover was so startled that his eyes bulged out that he didn''t want to believe it. At this time, he found himself shrouded in a huge shadow. He was busy looking up and was scared out of his mind.


    I saw a huge mountain like palm, which was made of dark flames. It was being photographed towards him. The hot storm had blown his hair wild.


    "No!"


    The hundred mile cloud cover sent out a sharp cry, and then he disappeared from Lin Chen, and was hit by the huge flame palm.


    The ground made an amazing sound and vibrated violently. A huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared, and dark flames surged at the bottom.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew to the pit below.


    Boom!


    A figure rushed out from the bottom of the pit and fled towards the far air.


    That man is a hundred miles away!


    At this time, he was disheveled, covered with blood, looked very embarrassed, his clothes were torn, and even his hair was scorched. But his speed was faster than before.


    "This guy''s life is very hard. It''s just that he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, he can burst out at a more amazing speed than just now?" Lin Chen was a little surprised, and immediately shook his head: "No. He has been seriously injured. He should have used some secret method, so now he has the spare power to run for his life, and the speed is faster than before! Tianjiao, the first level of the hundred mile family, if he doesn''t protect his life


    That''s strange. "


    His eyes twinkled, "it''s a pity that you can''t escape from me!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen chased after the hundred mile cloud cover.


    Hundred Li Yunfeng looked back at Lin Chen and found that although Lin Chen had caught up with him, he was not as fast as he was. He sneered: "you want to kill me too? You''re out of your depth -"


    Before he finished, his eyes became round. In a moment, he found that Lin Chen''s speed had been improved by two grades.


    The hundred mile cloud cover was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He ran away with his world power in his body!


    Unfortunately, soon, Lin Chen''s speed has caught up with him, and soon, faster than him!


    Sixth moment!


    Seventh moment!


    The eighth moment!


    Ninth moment!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen has reached behind the hundred Li cloud.


    At this moment, his speed is enough to crush most of the monks in the later stage of the immortal realm.


    "No! Don''t kill me! If you kill me, the hundred mile family will never let go -"


    Hundred Li Yunfeng turned to see that Lin Chen was already behind him. He was so scared that he cried out. His voice was sharp, like a fierce ghost crying.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen''s eyes are ancient and undisturbed. Xuanyuan''s spear stabs into the center of the hundred mile cloud capped eyebrows. The hundred mile cloud capped eyes are round!


    For a time, the space seemed to be frozen and silent! "Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him, no matter who he is." Lin Chen''s tone is indifferent. He pulls out the Xuanyuan gun and sprays his blood.

 Chapter 3399

    A hundred miles'' cloud covered body was burning with a dark flame. Although the body of the immortal strong man was incomparably powerful, it was still turned into fly ash under the continuous burning of tianlongyan for a while. His soul was also broken and could not die again.


    As his body turned to ashes, a blue flame appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Flame origin!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he knew that this was the origin of the flame of the eight barren green demon flame enveloped by a hundred Li cloud. Swallow the sky dragon fire gushed from his body, turned into a black fire dragon, and rushed towards the origin of the blue flame.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue flame source was wrapped up by the swallow sky dragon inflammation. The black flame wriggled like a fierce beast eating.


    With the passage of time, the breath emitted by Tianlong Yan became stronger and stronger, hotter and more violent.


    Finally, the origin of the blue flame completely disappeared, and the Dragon swallow turned into a black fire dragon, such as the Dragon returning to the sea and returning to Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen stretched out his palm, and his palm burst out a dark flame.


    The space above the palm of the hand is constantly distorted by the dark flame, resulting in strong spatial fluctuations.


    "This divine fire, which is surrounded by clouds for hundreds of miles, ranks 93rd in the divine fire list. The heaven swallowing dragon inflammation devours its origin, plus its own power. The current heaven swallowing dragon inflammation should rank between 90th and 92nd on the divine fire list." Lin Chen looked at the flame in the palm of his hand with a happy face. He was still thinking that it would take a long time for his strength to go further. Unexpectedly, the hundred mile cloud cover sent this divine fire to the door. In this way, his strength was better than


    There was another promotion before.


    Now, let alone the later stage of immortal''s realm, even if it was the peak of immortal''s realm, Lin Chen dared to touch the other side. "Although" nine moments of magic fire "is only a inferior Shinto body method, its effect is proportional to the power of the controlled flame. People at the auction house said that if you control the divine fire on the list of divine fire," nine moments of magic fire "is comparable to the middle-class Shinto body method


    Martial arts. That is to say, now the nine moments of magic fire is in my hands, which is no different from the middle-class Shinto body method and martial arts. If in the future, the power of devouring the sky dragon will continue to improve, and the effect of nine moments of magic inflammation will also continue to improve! " "There is also the secret method of the flame spirit demon body. The combat power that can erupt now is more powerful than before! The power of the Yan Tian Shura hand will also be affected by the dragon swallowing power! There is no doubt that this time the dragon swallowing power


    This is a huge improvement in my strength! "


    Lin Chen originally defined himself as being able to crush the later stage of the ordinary immortal realm, but if he met the peak of the immortal realm, most of them still had to escape.


    Now, he feels that his combat power may have reached the peak level of the immortal realm, but this is only his guess after all.


    Whether we can fight against the immortal''s realm peak or not will be known until we really fight against the immortal''s realm peak.


    The side effects of "flame spirit demon body" came soon. Lin Chen waited for the side effects to pass before continuing on his way.


    Two months later. "At my current speed, I can reach the Yuding Dynasty in about a day!" Lin Chen stood in the air, looked at the situation below, took out the map and compared it. After confirming that he was not far from the Yuding Dynasty, he smiled


    Capacity.


    He has left the global city for several years and misses his family very much.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is an endless grassland. The grass half a knee high has been bent by the howling wind. The grassland is very bleak, quiet and lonely.


    A beautiful woman ran towards this side from a distance, looking at the rear from time to time, as if there were wolves chasing after her. This is a pregnant woman with a big belly and the appearance of September pregnancy, but even so, her running speed is still amazing. Obviously, this is a strong monk. If it is an ordinary pregnant woman, it is impossible,


    Can run like this.


    However, she was already out of breath. Obviously, she was very tired at this time.


    "Jie Jie! You can''t escape! Stop! Don''t make a senseless struggle!"


    A strange sound came from behind, and the laughter was particularly harsh. With this sound, a cold wind came from behind the beautiful woman, like a tsunami, to devour her.


    When the beautiful woman heard the sound, her face turned white and she did not stop. Her speed was a little faster and she ran for her life. Her whole body almost became a streamer. The speed was eye popping.


    But she didn''t take a few steps. Her body was shocked, her eyes became dull, and then she fell to the ground with a plop and passed out in a coma.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A figure appeared beside her strangely.


    He is an old man in black. His face is like a dead tree with white hair. He is very old, but the strangest thing is that his body is somewhat empty and has a sense of unreality.


    If there is a strong cultivator here, it can be judged that this person has no physical body, and this is just a soul body.


    Just because this person''s soul is extremely powerful, he can directly walk outside in the state of soul body.


    The eyes of the black robed old man were extremely greedy. His eyes fell on the beautiful woman, to be exact, on her big belly. "Jie Jie! Zhenyan, you made me look like this. I can''t beat you, but I have to avenge you! Jie Jie Jie! I don''t know. One day in the future, you will find that the soul of your grandson has been swallowed by me. I use your grandson''s help


    Zi''s body is alive. What will you look like then? Or, I won''t tell you anything, just let you think that you died at the hands of your grandchildren. Should it be very interesting? "


    The old man in black robe smiled morbidly, and his eyes were full of resentment and revenge. He wanted to swallow the soul of the baby in the belly of the beautiful woman with the help of the secret art of turning around, and then reincarnate himself into the flesh of the fetus to take revenge.


    Of course, even if it is not revenge, choosing this baby for reincarnation is also a great choice for him. The blood of Zhenyan supreme is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The black robed old man''s hands were bound with seals, and whispered in the air. The obscure old language appeared from his mouth. He stood beside the beautiful woman, and dark fog appeared in all directions.


    In the fog, an old altar appeared. The black robed old man and the beautiful woman were in the middle of the altar.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    ¡­¡­


    Black chains shot out from the black fog and wound around the old man and the beautiful woman in black. The amazing power of the spirit poured out of the old man.


    The dark fog became more intense, like a huge black ball, surrounding the old man in black and the beautiful woman. There was nothing to see, but the old man''s proud laughter.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!" A cold cry broke out.

 Chapter 3400

    In the thick black fog, with the power of the divine spirit, the black robed old man kept pouring out of his body and into the beautiful woman''s body through the chain. The black robed old man''s body became more and more illusory, but the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Thinking that he would soon have a new body, and that he was still the blood of the enemy, he was very excited and looked forward to it. What would the Zhenyan venerable look like when he died in his own hands?


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that the scene around him had changed, the black fog had disappeared, and he was actually in the boundless ocean.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the tsunami came and the waves were rough, I felt like a rootless duckweed under the beating of the waves.


    A big mountain fell from the sky and pressed itself on the bottom of the sea, unable to move at all.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    The old man in black robe was stunned, and then reacted very quickly. He was shocked and angry and said: "soul skill! Damn it! Someone shot me while I was casting a secret skill! Damn it! Who dare to attack me? I must kill him!"


    When he practiced the secret arts, he was also the most vulnerable. It was like a snake shedding its skin. At this time, someone gave him a fatal blow. Even if the opponent was much weaker than him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time of his reaction, the terrible power of the divine soul erupted from him, and the surrounding scenes were shattered like glass.


    The illusion disappeared.


    The black robed old man saw a young man whose face was like a knife. Before he could make any response, the long gun in the young man''s hand pierced his eyebrows, and the dark flame swallowed his body like a wave.


    "No! No, no, no! Bastard, do you know who I am? I can''t die! I can''t die! Stop it!"


    The old man in black robe made a sharp sound that was almost tearing people''s eardrums. Let alone the heyday when his body was not damaged, even if only his soul was left, he could easily kill the other party if he was not attacked in the process of performing his secret arts!


    He was really unwilling to die at the hands of a nobody. The black robed old man screamed: "you can''t kill me! If you kill me, the woman will die! She will also die! The baby in her belly has died and has become a dead fetus. Unless I am reincarnated into her body, I will be affected by the secret arts, she


    My life will quickly dissipate. She will be buried with me! No one can save her! "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The power of the divine spirit surged out of the middle of his eyebrows and slapped the soul of the black robed old man. Then, like countless sharp knives, he directly tore up the soul of the black robed old man.


    The old man in black gave a scream, and the broken soul body turned into pure soul energy and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the black fog in all directions also dissipated.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw that the old man in black was about to do something evil to a pregnant woman, he showed his soul skills and tried to suppress the old man in black from a distance.


    As a result, the black robed old man broke away from the dreamland in an instant, which startled him. At that moment, the power of the spirit burst out, which made Lin Chen awe stricken and scared.


    Lin Chen even has the feeling of facing death crisis.


    The black robed old man is only a soul body, but his soul realm is definitely far above his own. If he reacts completely and shows his soul skills, he will probably be the one who will lose his soul in the end!


    Lin Chen was very decisive and didn''t leave any hands behind. Before the old man fought back, he beat him to pieces.


    Until then, he looked at the original position of the black robed old man and wondered: "who is this guy? It''s just that he exists in the form of a soul body. The power of the spirit is so amazing!"


    If the black robed old man knew that Lin Chen had killed him, he didn''t know his identity at all. He didn''t know how angry he would be.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the unconscious pregnant woman. As the old man said, the baby in the pregnant woman''s belly had died, or to be exact, the baby''s body was intact and still alive, but the soul''s self-awareness had dissipated, leaving only


    Under the soul power that dissipates quickly.


    In addition, there is another soul power in the pregnant woman''s stomach, which should be caused by the secret arts performed by the black robed old man. That part of the soul power should come from the black robed old man.


    But it''s just pure soul power, and it won''t have any bad effect on pregnant women.


    The problem is that the vitality of the pregnant woman is rapidly passing away. If it goes on like this, the woman will die in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "What''s the matter? What the old man said is true. Unless he is reincarnated into the woman, she will die?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and several silver needles appeared in his hands. He tried to lock the woman''s rapidly passing vitality with the help of the silver needles, but let him do his best, the woman''s vitality was still rapidly disappearing.


    Lin Chen''s face became a little ugly.


    He didn''t regret killing the old man in black just now, because if he didn''t kill the other person before he could fight back, he would probably die in the end.


    But the thought that he could not save the other party''s life after all made him feel a little bad.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He suddenly thought that if he could use the "reincarnation method" obtained from the spirit family to reincarnate the soul of the master Shendi into the woman''s stomach, would he be able to save the woman''s life. It can not only save a woman''s life, but also use the "method of reincarnation". I don''t think it will have the shortcomings of the "method of puppet". After all, the body refined by the "method of puppet" is the body of puppet and the life conceived by the mother no matter how close to the physical body


    Life is essentially different.


    Originally, Lin Chen didn''t want to use the "reincarnation method" because he thought it was cruel. But now, using this method can save the woman''s life!


    "Could it be that this is fate?"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart that he planned to return to the Earth City first because of the shortcomings of the "puppet method". As a result, he met something in front of him, which made him feel that maybe it was the master of the divine emperor, who had some fate with the woman in front of him. "In that case, let''s try! If you can''t save the woman after using the ''reincarnation method'', I also have the means to make the soul of master Shendi return to the Xuanyuan spear. If you can save the woman, I will


    It really shows that master Shendi and she have some fate! " Lin Chen soon made a decision. The woman''s face was no longer red. If he hesitated again, he would have no chance to try.

 Chapter 3401

    The power of the spirit, like a flood breaking the dike, poured out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and then turned into lines of silk as thick as ox hair. One end was wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun, and the other end was wrapped around the woman.


    The Xuan Yuan gun sent out a buzzing sound and trembled slightly.


    There was a murmuring voice of the ancient gods and demons, which appeared in this space. The gray air flow emerged in all directions. In an instant, the surrounding space was broken. The space where Lin Chen and the woman lived seemed to have been isolated from the outside world.


    After a long time, an unreal figure flew out of the Xuanyuan gun. The figure was too vague, as if it would disappear when the wind blew. It could only be seen that it was a person''s image, but his face could not be seen clearly. The figure was drawn by the silk thread transformed by the power of the divine spirit, and finally entered the woman''s abdomen. However, this is not over yet. More power of the divine spirit poured out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, turned into silk thread, and wound around the woman. If the power of the divine spirit


    If you can see it with the naked eye, the woman is now wrapped like a cocoon.


    Lin Chen''s mouth sent out obscure syllables. The next second, strange symbols appeared in the gray air around him, and a mysterious force shrouded the woman.


    I don''t know how long it took, the gray air around finally dissipated, and everything returned to its original state.


    The Xuanyuan gun clanged and fell to the ground. Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the woman. Seeing that her face was ruddy for a few minutes, he checked again and found that the vitality in her body had stopped flowing. He couldn''t help but look happy. He used his mind to sense the situation in the woman''s stomach. Only then did he really know that


    A sigh of relief.


    "Yes!"


    He sensed that the soul energy in the woman''s stomach was no longer dissipated, which meant that the Xuanyuan God Emperor had been reincarnated into the woman''s stomach after the secret arts were successfully performed.


    As the tense nerves relaxed, the sense of fatigue from the depths of the body and soul immediately swallowed Lin Chen''s consciousness like the tide.


    Although he was able to use this soul skill, he almost emptied his soul power. It was still somewhat reluctant to use the early soul of the divine realm to use this soul skill.


    In addition, just now he used his secret method to deal with the old man in black robe with all his strength. At this moment, the sequelae of "flame spirit demon body" is also coming.


    Within a few seconds, Lin Chen only had time to take back the Xuanyuan gun in the middle of his eyebrows, then his eyes closed and fell to the ground in a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There was a moist feeling on his face, and the sound of strong grass blowing in the wind came from his ears. Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    He was still lying on the grassland, surrounded by shaking weeds, and a colorful snake was sliding on him. The moist feeling was because the first half of the snake was just on his face.


    The colorful snake monster with crystal scales seemed to be startled when Lin Chen woke up. He opened his mouth and bit Lin Chen on his face!


    "ঠ-"


    However, its sharp teeth could not bite the skin on Lin Chen''s face. Instead, it gave a sharp cry of pain, and the two tusks broke.


    Lin Chen grabbed its body and threw it away. The snake monster disappeared into the sky.


    "What about the woman?"


    Lin Chen stood up and found that there were only endless weeds around. The pregnant woman had already disappeared!


    His face turned ugly.


    At present, there are two possibilities. One is that the woman woke up and ran away without herself. The other is that the old man in black and his accomplices took the woman away.


    However, in the second case, the accomplice of the old man in black would probably kill himself and then take the woman away.


    In other words, the woman woke up and left by herself? "If that''s the case, that woman would be so heartless! I saved her life at least. Besides, I''m going to make it clear to her about what happened earlier. She left by herself. Where should I look now


    She? "


    Lin Chen didn''t want to ask the other party to repay his kindness, but the emperor Xuanyuan was still in the other party''s stomach. The woman left, which means that the emperor Xuanyuan was also taken away!


    Although his body was still a little tired, Lin Chen hurriedly used his mind to explore and search around, trying to find the woman.


    One day later, Lin Chen almost searched for the woman in tens of thousands of miles, but he couldn''t find the trace of the woman!


    "That''s all. Anyway, at least this reincarnation method will not forget the memories of previous lives. When Shifu Shendi grows up, he will also come to me and Shifu! We must meet again one day!"


    Lin Chen thought from a different angle. Anyway, now it''s all about the successful reincarnation and resurrection of Xuanyuan God Emperor. This is not a bad thing.


    He did not stop any more, but turned into a streamer and went in the direction of the Yuding Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuding Dynasty. The global city, once the capital of an immortal Dynasty, has declined. Now it has become prosperous again. With the special care of the Yuding Dynasty, no one dares to look for it after some crooked people eat it


    Trouble. But now, the Yuding Dynasty, once the protective umbrella of the global city, is facing a huge crisis. The building is going to collapse, which in turn has brought a huge crisis to the global city. After all, the global city is a part of the Yuding Dynasty. If the Yuding


    With the disappearance of the dynasty, the global city is also destined to usher in a disaster.


    Goose feather heavy snow, fluttering in the world.


    People in the earth city looked at the scene above the city with fear in their eyes.


    "It''s from the Sakon dynasty!"


    "It will be all right! On our side, however, there is a super strong man of the Yuding Dynasty, commander Gu Yong. He is a super strong man in the middle of the immortal kingdom. He is a top-notch presence in the original continent, and nothing will happen!"


    "Commander Gu Yong is a super strong man. It''s true, but the other party can''t be unaware of commander Gu Yong''s strength. Since they dare to come here, they have the confidence to deal with Commander Gu Yong!"


    "Now... What should we do now?"


    "Where''s the Dragon tooth? How come the Dragon tooth of our earth hasn''t appeared until now?"


    "Idiot! Did you ask Lord Longya to come out and die? Lord Longya is powerful, but it has only been a few years since we arrived in the mainland of origin! If you let Lord Longya and these super strong men in the mainland of origin fight, wouldn''t you let him die?"


    "Now we can only hope that commander Gu Yong can win, or that we will not be implicated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the global city, there are many people standing in the air. Two of them are fighting. The space is constantly annihilated, setting off a violent wave. The scene is frightening, as if they are going to knock down the stars in the sky. There were more than a dozen corpses on the ground, all wearing the clothes of the imperial guards of the Yuding Dynasty.

 Chapter 3402

    In the city Lord''s residence, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Wu Qianye and other women, as well as the parents of Mo Lao, Yan Lao and Lin Chen, stood in the courtyard, looking up at the two men fighting in the sky. Their eyes were full of deep anxiety, such as


    If Gu Yong fails, the global city will never be better. Above the sky, Gu Yong was covered with golden light, holding a weapon like a halberd painted by Fang Tian. He was as powerful as an ancient demon God. The weapon in his hand exploded, and then shattered. The golden light was like a mighty river


    And headed for the old man with a cold face and a tall and thin figure ahead.


    The old man let out a strange smile.


    "The sky is thundering, and the boundless divine waves!"


    With one blow, purple lightning surged out from behind him, shattering the space and crashing into the golden river with the huge lightning column.


    Bang!


    The Golden River exploded, and thunderbolts like giant pillars rushed to Gu Yong.


    Gu Yong was shocked and shouted angrily, "Tianwei shrine!"


    The golden light, with mysterious symbols, turned into a shrine and enveloped him.


    The thunder and lightning hit the Golden Shrine. After a moment of stalemate, the shrine exploded. Gu Yong gushed blood and flew out.


    The old man gave a strange smile, disappeared from his place, appeared above Gu Yong, and stamped his right foot on Gu Yong''s chest.


    Boom!


    The sound was like a meteorite hitting a high mountain.


    Gu Yong uttered a scream of "wow", and his mouth spewed blood. With visceral debris, his chest sank and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Bang!


    Gu Yong smashed into the global city, causing many people to scream. Hundreds of houses collapsed in an instant, resulting in a huge pit. I don''t know how many deaths and injuries.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the earth city turned pale.


    In mid air, the old man and his men all showed a smile of "this should have been the case".


    When the dust fell, Gu Yong''s figure appeared in front of people again. His chest collapsed, and he could see the sapphire like bone. The wound was rapidly recovering, but his face was bloodless and obviously hurt.


    He raised his head, his body like a straight javelin, and glared at the sneering old man above.


    "Gu Yong, in those years, you and I were neck and neck, but after so many years, you are still just an immortal middle stage, but I have gone further. How can you beat me?" The old man gave a cold drink and condescended: "don''t do silly resistance! Our Lord appreciates you very much. As long as you surrender, I will spare your life! Not only will I spare your life, but in the future, you will also get the important position of our liekong Dynasty


    Compared with being the commander of the Imperial Guard of the jade tripod Dynasty, his power and position are better than that! You are an immortal strongman, but you have been sent to guard such a worthless city. Don''t you feel oppressed? "


    Obviously, he did not want to kill Gu Yong, but wanted to add a strong man to the liekong Dynasty. Gu Yong sneered: "Sima Huan, please shut up! I have been here for several years, but it''s just a flash. And for me, it''s the same where I practice. As for taking refuge in the liekong Dynasty, it''s impossible. Between me and the Lord, there are monarchs and subjects, and


    It''s a brother. I can''t betray him. If you want to live, it is against my heart to take refuge in your liekong dynasty! No way! " Sima Huan''s face was cold: "don''t be shameless! If you don''t want to surrender, you''ll die! Not only you, but also this city, don''t want to live! I''ll take you as an example and let everyone in the Yuding Dynasty have a look. What is it that they don''t give in


    The result! "


    Hearing this, people in the global city turned pale and became desperate. At this time, one of simahuan''s men flew to him, He whispered to him, "my Lord, it''s all right to kill these people. However, it''s better to use the people of this city to tell the people of the Yuding dynasty that if they give in, they can escape. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone. In the future, the territory of the Yuding Dynasty belongs to us, so the city and its people also belong to us and work for us. Kill them


    In the end, we will still lose ourselves. "


    "There is some truth in that." Sima Huan nodded, then looked down at the city and said, "as long as you are willing to surrender, I can spare your life!"


    Hearing this, many people in the global city looked happy, and many people thought of Gu Yong''s performance that he would rather die than surrender just now. Their complexion was somewhat complicated.


    "Who is the Lord of this city?" Simahuan looked at the Lord''s residence and said.


    "I manage everything in the global city on my behalf when the city master is absent." Ye Yiren looked at simahuan above. She knew it was dangerous to open her mouth at this time, but she still stood up.


    All the people around her looked worried.


    Sima Huan grabbed Ye Yiren across the air, and ye Yiren was pulled by a huge force and flew towards him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Stop!"


    "Yiren!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people around Ye Yi are exclaiming. Mo Lao and Yan Lao react the fastest and rush to Ye Yi to leave her behind.


    Sima Huan gave a cold hiss: "get out!"


    With a wave of his right hand, old Mo and old Yan were immediately hit by the terrible force. With a bang, they sprayed blood at their mouth and flew out upside down, knocking the walls and buildings down all the way.


    Mo Lao had no news. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Yan Lao was more defensive and conscious, but his mouth gushed blood and he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Old Yan!"


    "Mo Lao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiran, Wu Qianye and others turned pale. Unexpectedly, even Yan Lao and Mo Lao couldn''t stop each other''s attack.


    When they turned around, they saw that ye Yiren had been pinched by simahuan and carried in the air!


    "Answer me, do you choose to surrender and serve my liekong Dynasty, or do you choose to die?" Sima Huan looked at Ye Yiren with a cool face and a lofty tone, like a God who dominates everything.


    Yeyi frowned and did not speak.


    She wanted to surrender, not because of herself, but because of the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the global city. Her words were responsible for the lives of hundreds of millions of people. She could not say what she wanted to say.


    But when she thought of Gu Yong''s performance that he would rather die than surrender just now, when she came to the word "surrender", she couldn''t say it. There was only infinite sadness in her heart.


    Weak have no right to choose!


    "Asshole! Let go of my Iraqi mother!"


    A cold drink came from below. It was a young male voice. A very handsome young man, holding a long gun, ran angrily to simahuan.


    The young man''s eyes are very similar to Lin Chen, and the rest of his face is very similar to Wu Qianye.


    "Xiao Tian! Come back quickly!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s parents and Wu Qianye all turned pale with fright. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian killed each other with a gun when they didn''t pay attention. Lin Tian''s fearless character is very much like his father, but it''s clearly to die


    Ah!


    "Dead!" Sima Huan spits out a cold word in his mouth, and then points at the center of Lin Tian''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 3403

    Sima Huan pointed out that the void in front of him was broken, and the thunder and lightning sprang out of the nothingness, turned into a purple snake, opened his mouth, and went towards the forest with a roar, like heaven''s punishment! Lintian just felt that his body seemed to be squeezed by invisible gas and could not move for a moment. He looked at the purple thunder snake and felt that it was like a huge mountain pressing down on him. The terrible pressure made his face disappear for a moment


    The heart stopped beating for a short time.


    The gap between them is too big. At this moment, he has no room for resistance as if he were about to meet a tsunami.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    "Brother!"


    Wuqianye, chenlanzhi, linmingyuan, Lin Panpan and others all screamed. They all rushed to Lin Tian in the air and tried to save him, but their speed was too slow compared with the purple thunder snake.


    "No! Don''t kill my son!"


    Wu Qianye made a heart rending cry. When people heard it, they couldn''t help grieving.


    Looking at this scene, all the people in the global city were worried.


    Naturally, they all know Lin Tian. Lin Tian is the young leader of the global city. His identity here is like the crown prince in ancient China. But he doesn''t rely on his identity to commit evil. On the contrary, he is kind. If anyone is bullied, he will ask for his head


    In fact, he will certainly uphold justice for it, which is very popular with people in the global city.


    But now, the little leader of the global city, the son of the Dragon Gate sect leader, will also die at the hands of the other party! "Maybe we shouldn''t have come here. Although we have tried hard enough, we still have no resistance to the strong in the original continent. Like an ant, people can press it to death with a finger! Even the Dragon tooth is big


    No one''s son can escape this fate, let alone us! "


    A white haired old man, holding his little grandson trembling with fear in his arms, looked at the scene above and whispered in despair.


    People around me, hearing this, their eyes became very dim.


    When the purple thunder snake tried to swallow Lin Tian directly, a huge gap appeared in the space behind Lin Tian.


    A figure came out of it. The man reached out and grabbed it. A dark flame poured out of his hand and turned into a flame hand more than ten meters long. The palm of his hand immediately grasped the head of the purple thunder snake!


    Boom!


    With the fierce grip of the palm of the flame hand, the purple thunder snake exploded, and the lightning afterwaves surged in all directions. Lin Tian was the first to bear the brunt.


    The dark flame formed a hemispheric barrier in front of Lin Tian, blocking the aftershocks of lightning.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze.


    "Who! How dare you! Who dares to meddle in the affairs of my liekong dynasty!"


    Sima Huan, with a sneer on his face, looked stunned for the first time, and then looked at him with an angry face. Ye Yiren, who was also pinched by his throat and held in front of him, Lin Tian, who was still in shock, Wu Qianye and others who rushed into the air, Gu Yong, who was seriously injured, and hundreds of millions of people in the Earth City, all looked at them for the first time


    To the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Father!"


    Lin Tian''s eyes were round, and he immediately cried out in surprise.


    Suxiran, Wu Qianye, linqizhi, linmingyuan and Lin Panpan were all surprised to see Lin Chen coming back.


    All the people in the Earth City cheered. Lin Chen appeared. They seemed to have the confidence to tide over the crisis.


    Gu Yong saw that it was Lin Chen, but he was not surprised. He sighed: "you shouldn''t have come back. It''s only a few years since you stepped into immortality, but the other party is a late immortal. It''s just a loss of life to come back at this time!"


    He knew that Lin Chen''s fighting power was enough to fight higher and higher, but even so, he was only at the same level as himself. There was no chance that Sima Huan, who was in the later stage of the immortal realm, would win.


    People in the global city, after calming down, the joy on their faces gradually disappeared. After calm thinking, they finally realized that Lin Chen had no effect on standing up at the moment.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and appeared beside Lin Tian. He stared at simahuan''s right hand with endless cold in his eyes.


    Sima Huan''s right hand was pinching Ye Yi''s throat and lifting her in the air.


    Yeyi''s face turned red and looked very painful.


    "Father -"


    Lintian was about to speak. Lin Chen smiled at him and said, "you''ve done a good job. You''re really my son. Just leave the rest to me."


    "Father, he is a cultivator in the later period of the immortal realm..." Lin Tian was worried. He had no idea about the later period of the immortal realm, but his soul was trembling with the terrible pressure of the other party just now.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just the later stage of the immortal realm. I just killed one before I came here."


    As soon as this understatement came out, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know whether what Lin Chen said was true or false. Sima Huan''s eyes were also cold.


    Lin Tian nodded and returned to the ground.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Do you have to meddle in the affairs of my hunting kingdom?" Sima Huan shouted angrily, and his men were not good at staring at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "I am the master of the global city. What you have in your hands is my woman! This is not my interference in your affairs, but that you have provoked me!"


    "Lord?"


    Sima Huan and a group of his men were shocked. The next moment, Sima Huan''s fear disappeared and turned into a sneer.


    As far as he knows, the most powerful of the many city masters of the Yuding Dynasty are just the early days of the two immortals. In short, none of the city masters of the Yuding Dynasty can threaten themselves.


    Those guys are thousands of miles behind Gu Yong, the commander of the imperial guards, let alone compared with themselves!


    Besides, if the leader of the global city is stronger than Gu Yong, Li Junji will not send Gu Yong here!


    Obviously, the other party just said that he had killed an immortal realm later, and he was Farting!


    Lin Chen was not interested in knowing what Sima Huan was thinking. He stared at his hand and said in a cold voice, "let her go!"


    Sima Huan smiled grimly and used a few more points on his hands. Yeyi''s face turned red as if it were bleeding. His face was very painful.


    "What are you? Dare you command me? If you don''t surrender, I will kill her first and then all of you!" Simahuan rampant way.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen turned into a dark flame, the sound of space explosion sounded, and he disappeared in an instant.


    Poof! Sima Huan''s right shoulder, a blood line appeared, and then the blood sprayed, and the whole right arm fell down!

 Chapter 3404

    Before ye Yiren could react, he realized that his waist was hugged, and then disappeared beside simahuan, more than ten meters away.


    Ye Yi''s eyes were round. She saw simahuan''s right arm cut off from his shoulder and falling to the ground.


    Sima Huan looked at his right arm in amazement. For a moment, it seemed as if he had turned into a stone carving. It seemed that he could not accept the scene at all, so that his head got stuck and even forgot the pain of cutting off his right arm.


    "This, this -"


    Gu Yong rubbed his eyes. After confirming that the scene in front of him was not an illusion, raoshi was very calm at ordinary times. At the moment, he almost dropped his chin to the ground.


    There was silence in the global city, and everyone was numb.


    Even the imperial commander of the jade tripod Dynasty, who could not defeat the super strong, was cut off in an instant!


    Lin Tian looked at the scene above and felt his blood boiling. Looking at Lin Chen, he was full of worship.


    "Yi Ren, you go back down first and see how I deal with this guy!" Lin Chen looked at Ye Yi and said softly.


    "Then be careful." Ye Yiren nodded, and the uneasiness in his heart finally dissipated. Lin Chen''s strength was beyond her expectation, and should really be able to solve the strong man from the liekong Dynasty.


    After ye Yiren returned to the bottom, Lin Chen looked at Sima Huan who was staring at him.


    Sima Huan''s side, those guys who were not good at looking at Lin Chen were mixed with fear. It was obvious that the development of things completely exceeded their expectations. "You can never be the master of this city! Who are you?" Sima Huan was shocked and roared. He didn''t believe that one of the city leaders of the Yuding Dynasty could cut off one of his arms in an instant. He knew that at this time, the other party just said that he was quick to burst out


    Du still made his heart tremble.


    At the fracture of his right arm, his flesh and bones are wriggling. The terrible vitality of the strong in the later period of the immortal realm makes his right arm growing again.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is Lin Chen, the leader of the global city! Those who invade our global city, die! Those who dare to attack my relatives, die!"


    Lin Chen said only coldly, and then there was another amazing sound in his place. The sound came from his body, as if a terrible explosion had occurred in his body. At the same time, he disappeared from his original place.


    Although he was absolutely sure that he would kill this man, he was not interested in waiting for the other party''s severed limbs to grow up again. It didn''t matter to increase the difficulty. He didn''t want to waste time.


    Sima Huan''s heart was fierce. He saw that the space around him was constantly broken, and thunder and lightning poured out from it. Beside him, it turned into a sea of thunder. Anyone who wanted to hurt him obviously needed to break through the sea of thunder around him first.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the thunder sea, there was a terrible beast roaring, and then a fierce beast, which was ten meters high and made of lightning, jumped at Lin Chen from the lightning.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!" Lin Chen whispers.


    Strange soul waves from his eyes.


    The thunder and lightning beast seemed to have lost its control as a puppet, stagnated in the air, and then slowly dissipated. The thunder sea also disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sima Huan''s face was dull and his eyes were listless. He fell down.


    "Dead!"


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him. The power of the divine soul was wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun split simahuan in two with a burst of blood. In an instant, simahuan''s body and soul were destroyed.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at simahuan''s men who were like frightened birds.


    "Run! Separate and run for your life!"


    "Damn it! How could there be a guy stronger than Gu Yong!"


    "Run! Report this to the Lord and let him deal with it himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    When those people saw Lin Chen, they suddenly became stiff. They didn''t know who had shouted for their lives first, and then they ran away in different directions. At the moment, Lin Chen is only one step away from the later stage of immortal''s realm. He is just sweeping through the ordinary existence of the same level. Even if he doesn''t use secret techniques, he can fight with the later stage of immortal''s realm. What''s more, he is directly angered by the other party''s action of pinching Ye Yiren


    Using the secret method, even Sima Huan in the later period of immortal''s realm was almost killed by him.


    The rest of these people, even at the beginning of the immortal realm, could not escape.


    In mid air, simahuan''s men were killed one after another.


    "Damn it! The Lord will certainly avenge us. At that time, all of you will have to be buried with us! All of you will have to -"


    The last one, seeing Lin Chen coming, realized that there was no possibility of escaping. He roared fiercely but inwardly. Before he finished speaking, his head was cut off by Lin Chen.


    People in the Earth City, looking at Lin Chen in the air, just feel that their hearts are beating fast and their brains are already congested. It turns out that human beings on the earth can be so powerful!


    Lin Chen told them with his actions that even though he and others are indigenous planets from remote star regions, they can also kill the super strong on the original continent!


    In the global city, after a moment of silence, the cheers of mountain collapse and tsunami burst out.


    Lin Chen fell into the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence. Yan Lao, who was seriously injured, and Mo Lao, who had no movement, had been brought here.


    "Father!"


    "Daddy!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Brother Lin Chen!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrival, all the people welcomed him with excited faces. Lin Panpan and Lin Tian were so excited that their faces turned red. Lin Chen said earlier that they could not worship their strength.


    Thinking that this was their father, they both felt a burst of pride.


    "Xiao Chen, please help old Mo first. He is badly hurt!" Ye Yi said to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was a little relieved. When ye Yi said this, it meant that Mo Lao was still angry. Otherwise, he would not just say that he was seriously hurt.


    Mo Lao''s injury is indeed serious. Fortunately, for a strong man of his level, as long as he is still alive, he can be saved by his own strong vitality.


    Plus Lin Chen''s medical skills, naturally there will be no problem.


    Lin Chen treated old Mo for a while. Old Mo soon woke up, but his body hasn''t recovered yet.


    The injury of Yan Lao is lighter than that of Mo Lao. In addition, his body is stronger than that of Mo Lao. Even without Lin Chen to treat him, he can finally recover, but it will take more time.


    After asking people to take Mo and Yan back to their room to have a rest, Lin Chen looked at Ye Yi and asked, "who are those guys just now? Why are they here to make trouble?"


    If simahuan and others knew that Lin Chen had killed them, they had no idea of their origins or how they felt.


    "Let me answer you this question. In a word, you are dragged down by us." A voice rang out. Lin Chen turned around and saw Gu Yong, who was badly hurt, coming towards Lin Chen. Gu Yong''s eyes were still full of astonishment. He almost doubted whether this person was the Lin Chen he knew.

 Chapter 3405

    From Gu Yong''s mouth, Lin Chen soon knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    I also know why Gu Yong said that the global city was dragged down by them. The crisis that Yuding Dynasty is facing now is brought about by an immortal Dynasty called liekong Dynasty. The reason why liekong Dynasty will attack Yuding Dynasty is that there is a conflict between Tu lie, the leader of liekong Dynasty, and Li Junji, the leader of Yuding Dynasty


    Old grievances.


    There was friction between the two immortal dynasties. Gu Yong also had a hand with simahuan.


    "In a word, the root of all this is our queen who has died for many years. The queen is very beautiful. When she was young, she had numerous suitors. The Lord and Tu lie were the two most outstanding." Gu Yong said.


    Lin Chen said, "since you call her queen, he obviously chose the leader of the state of Li. Do you mean to say that Tu lie took action against the Yuding dynasty because the leader of the state of Li robbed the woman he liked and had a grudge all the time?" "It''s not so much because of this reason as it is because it''s just a fuse. It''s because of this fuse that the Yuding Dynasty and the likong Dynasty have been in constant friction for a long time. The Lord and Tu lie have fought against each other for many times, and each has its own time to suffer,


    As time went on, more and more people died at the hands of each other. At the beginning, Tu lie''s resentment had turned into a deep hatred. Therefore, when he reached the peak of immortality, he immediately began to destroy the Yuding Dynasty. " Gu Yong paused and added: "of course, in addition to hatred, it is also because of Tu lie''s great ambition. He wanted to expand his territory because of his breakthrough in strength. The liekong Dynasty and the Yuding Dynasty are adjacent, so he took the Yuding Dynasty


    As a target. "


    Lin Chen nodded, that is to say, the liekong dynasty took action against the Yuding Dynasty, partly because of personal resentment, and partly because of ambition!


    Even if there is no private resentment, the liekong dynasty may also attack the Yuding Dynasty.


    "Speaking of it, I''m here. I was the temporary leader of Lin City. You guarded the global city, but I didn''t expect it. On the contrary, it caused a crisis to the global city!" Gu Yong apologized.


    "I can''t say that. It''s not what you want. And if you hadn''t guarded here during my absence, there might have been a lot of trouble."


    Lin Chen shook his head. Although there were some casualties and damages in the global city this time, he was very angry, but he would not vent his anger on Gu Yong for no reason.


    Gu Yong''s face hesitated. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Lin Chen could guess what he wanted to say and asked, "do you want me to help the Yuding Dynasty and help the leader of the state of Li fight against Tu lie, the leader of the liekong dynasty?"


    Gu Yong nodded.


    Lin Chen was stunned by the combat power he had shown earlier, and he also understood that Lin Chen definitely had the combat power of the later level of the immortal realm.


    This kind of combat power, coupled with our own national leader, may still be no match for Tu lie, but there is always more hope of defeating the other side.


    Therefore, he hoped that Lin Chen could help the Yuding Dynasty to tide over the difficulties.


    But in the final analysis, Lin Chen doesn''t owe anything to the Yuding Dynasty. If he matches Tu lie, there is a great possibility of being killed. He also knows in his heart that it is difficult for him to let Lin Chen do it.


    "If you can, i... I also hope you can help the Yuding Dynasty. Of course, that is on the premise that you are sure that you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Standing beside her all the time, she kept silent. At this time, she also opened her mouth. Li Junji and her father were old acquaintances, and left a good impression on her. She didn''t want to see each other die.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it!"


    Gu Yong was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold: "what his subordinates have done, naturally, I will count on him! I will go to settle this account with him!"


    Another thing he didn''t say was that what happened today made him realize that in the eyes of the world, the global city is still just a worthless city belonging to the Yuding Dynasty, and anyone can come here to make trouble.


    He wants to make an example of others and tell the world that the global city does not belong to the Yuding Dynasty. If anyone comes here to make trouble, he will face his revenge as the Lord of the global city!


    Liekong, the king of liekong, is the object he wants to use to frighten the world!


    From Gu Yong''s words, Lin Chen learned that Tu lie, the leader of the imperial court of liekong, and other capable men were at the capital of the imperial court of the jade tripod. Lin Chen planned to go there. Of course, before he left, he had something to explain.


    "Where are Shifu and Shiniang? Why don''t you see them? And Xiaoqi, where has the girl gone?"


    Lin Chen plans to talk to Leng Dongliu about the emperor Xuanyuan, but then he notices that Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan are not here.


    There is little seven.


    When I came back, the girl ran to me with a happy face. However, this time, I couldn''t see anyone.


    Ye Yiren was also preparing to tell Lin Chen about them. Hearing the speech, he said, "master, he left the global city two years ago. His wife left with him."


    "Leaving the global city?" Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren in doubt, "where have they gone?" Ye Yiren shook his head and said, "they have no destination. It''s Shifu. He plans to travel on the mainland of origin and look for opportunities. Shiniang also left with him. After you left the Earth City, Shifu began to shut down for nearly a year


    I just passed the pass, but my strength has not changed at all.


    He felt that it would be difficult for him to have much growth if he stayed here and closed the door, so he wanted to explore the mainland of origin. Although I am afraid that something will happen to him, you know, Shifu, since he has made a decision, it is not something we can change. "


    Lin Chen was silent and nodded.


    He guessed that the master was stimulated when he saw that his apprentice had broken into immortality. It''s not that Leng Dongliu will be jealous because his disciples are better than him. On the contrary, he is proud of it. But like Lin Chen, he has a desire to become stronger and let him live a peaceful life in the Earth City. That''s not at all


    Is impossible¡® Not only Shifu, but also Mr. Yan, Mr. Mo, Mr. black sky and Mr. white night. I believe that when they find it difficult to grow, they should also leave here and go out. I''m better than them, but I''m not qualified to decide what they want


    Alive, can only support. However, that is why I still need to become stronger. In that case, if they encounter any great crisis, I can help them tide over the difficulties! "


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart that he hoped to become a powerful shield behind all the people who went out from the global city!


    He did not comment on Leng Dongliu''s departure, but continued to ask, "what about Xiao Qi? Why is she not here? Is it difficult that she left with her master and his wife?"


    Ye Yiren shook his head. "Xiao Qi was taken away." "What?" Lin Chen''s face changed. "Who took him away?"

 Chapter 3406

    Lin Chen feels a little sorry for the disciple Xiao Qi, because he feels that his master has really failed to fulfill his responsibilities.


    Little seven''s cultivation is more often taught by Mo Lao, who is basically busy with his own affairs. Little time is spent teaching little seven.


    Before Lin Chen came back, he thought that master Shendi had been reincarnated, so he could have a rest this time when he returned to the Earth City. During this time, he could spend more energy to guide Xiao Qi''s cultivation.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yiren told him that Xiao Qi was taken away.


    For the first time, he thought that Xiao Qi had been caught, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    When ye Yi saw Lin Chen''s expression, he understood that he had misunderstood him. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Qi wasn''t taken away. She was taken away with her own consent."


    "What''s the matter, and who took her away? Where?" Lin Chen was stunned and had many problems in mind. Ye Yiren said: "it was more than a year ago that Xiaoqi and Panpan met an old man when they were walking in the global city. The old man came to the door and said he hoped to take Xiaoqi as a disciple. The old man''s strength was amazing, according to his own words


    , he is the royal family of Haotian divine realm. " Gu Yong added: "the Haotian divine realm, out of a dozen divine realms in the western part of the original mainland, has enough overall strength to be listed in the top five, which is much stronger than the last ranked Lingjia divine realm. At the beginning, I had some doubts that the old man was lying, and


    Yes, I tested his strength. As a result, his strength was almost unfathomable. I was defeated by him before I tried to find out his depth. "


    "Haotian divine realm?" Lin Chen whispered. He remembered the map in his hand. There was no Haotian divine realm on it. That is to say, although Haotian divine realm is also in the west of the original continent, it should be very far away from the Yuding Dynasty.


    It should be noted that the original continent is too vast. Even in the western region, ordinary monks can''t reach the other end from one end of their lives.


    Ye Yiren said: "the old man gave a token, saying that it was the symbol of his royal family in Haotian Shenyu. However, we know nothing about Haotian Shenyu. Naturally, we don''t know whether the token is true or false.


    We were very careful about this matter. Finally, even the leader of the state of Li was alarmed. After coming, the leader of the state of Li confirmed that the token was indeed the identity symbol of members of the royal family of Haotian divine domain. The old man did not lie. " "That is to say, Xiao Qi left with the old man and became his disciple?" Lin Chen guessed that he was not a little annoyed because Xiao Qi was looking for another master. In fact, he was not only a master himself


    £¿


    Leng Dongliu and Xuanyuan Shendi are all his masters. Shang Yan is basically the same as his master in his heart.


    The life path of a monk is too long. Basically, a powerful monk will not have only one master in his life. It is not uncommon to have dozens of masters.


    "The old man said that the holy body possessed by Xiao Qi is not an ordinary holy body, but a kind of pseudo holy body, which is very suitable for cultivating a skill of their Haotian royal family. That skill can even transform Xiao Qi''s pseudo holy body into a real holy body.


    As long as Xiao Qi becomes his disciple, it is inevitable that he will step into immortality in the future. There is even a great probability that he will become a supreme master. " Ye Yiren said: "the old man, as a royal family in the Haotian divine realm, naturally disdains to lie to us, so what he said should be true. Hearing his words, even the leader of the state of Li was shocked. The leader of the state of Li could not help but speak and persuade Xiao Qi


    Worship teachers. We also feel that it is a good thing for Xiao Qi to become the other party''s disciple. It will not only enable Xiao Qi to have a brighter future, but also she will have the Haotian divine realm as her reliance in the future. I told her that if you were there, you would


    It would be the same as me. "


    Lin Chen nodded: "since this is a good and harmless thing for Xiao Qi, I will naturally support it."


    Ye Yi smiled bitterly: "the problem is that Xiao Qi doesn''t want to."


    "No?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Gu Yong thought of the scene that day. At that time, he was stunned. In the end, he could only understand that the little girl didn''t understand. There was a great probability that she would become the supreme one. What did it mean!


    What does it mean to have Haotian divine realm as the backing!


    Because of ignorance, so will refuse!


    In his opinion, this is the only explanation!


    Ye Yi nodded and continued: "the girl said that you are enough for her. Whatever we say, she would not worship the old man as a teacher."


    Lin Chen only had a wry smile and love in his heart. This disciple really respected his master, but he really didn''t fulfill his responsibility.


    If he could, he hoped that Xiao Qi would promise him. Obviously, as a royal family of Haotian divine realm, the other party could provide Xiao Qi with training resources that he could not compare with.


    There is also the skill in the other side''s mouth. I can''t provide it to Xiao Qi. Even now I don''t know what Xiao Qi''s special constitution, that is, what the other side''s pseudo body means. Ye Yiren continued: "in the end, the old man himself proposed that Xiao Qi should not worship him as a teacher, as long as Xiao Qi went to Haotian divine realm with him and taught him himself. He also proposed that Xiao Qi should follow him for at least fiveorsix years


    Lian, you must stay in the heaven realm. But on our side, we can go to Haotian divine domain to see Xiao Qi at any time. In this way, Xiao Qi agreed. That girl is not stupid at all. She knows what this opportunity means to her. She also wants to become stronger. In her words, it''s her


    Want to protect us all! "


    Ye Yiren said later, his eyes were moved. The people on the side all looked like her. To them, Xiao Qi, who was sensible, was just his own child. To all the women, he was no different from Lin Panpan.


    "Xiao Qi is a good boy. After I have dealt with the affairs of the liekong Dynasty, I will go to the Haotian Shenyu to see her."


    Lin Chen nodded. Xiao Qi finally grasped the chance. He was very looking forward to it. If one day, he and his disciple could become the supreme, would it be a good story?


    At that time, I am afraid that the global city will move the whole original continent!


    "The whole original mainland of Ming and Dong is a little far away, but the western region of the original mainland of Ming and Dong can have a try." Lin Chen whispered in his heart, and his eyes were like a knife. Tu lie, the energetic king of liekong at the moment, never thought that he had been used as a prey to make an example to others!

 Chapter 3407

    After telling Lin Chen what to say, yeyi couldn''t help asking, "did you get anything from going to the Lingjia God domain this time? Did Zhen Mei wake up?"


    Smell speech, other people are also a concerned look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled, and then a streamer flew out of his eyebrows. Zhen Mei appeared in front of people.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were overjoyed to see Zhen Mei appear in front of them. Zhen Mei saw the people and the heartfelt smiles on their faces, which was the joy of seeing that she was all right. A warm current emerged in her heart.


    It''s good to walk outside with Lin Chen alone, but now she has a feeling of returning home when she sees the people in front of her. This feeling is especially precious for her who has been longing for a home since her father died.


    "Sister mei''er, it''s great that you''re all right!" Xiaowu excitedly pulls Zhen Mei''s hand.


    A gentle smile appeared on Zhen Mei''s face: "it''s great to see you again." "This time I went out, not only did mei''er wake up, but I also successfully revived master Shendi. To be precise, it should be called reincarnation. However, the situation is somewhat complicated. Even now, I don''t know where Master Shendi is."


    Lin Chen has some helpless words.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen had to go to the capital of the jade tripod king, so to make a long story short, he told them about the secret skills of "reincarnation method" and "puppet method" obtained in the spirit family, and what happened on the way back.


    The people all looked as if they were listening to the heavenly book. They thought Lin Chen''s fate was strange. Su Xi ran comforted: "since you said that this'' turning around ''method would not make master Shendi lose the memory of his previous life, he must be able to guess that it must be you or master Dongliu who made him reincarnate. It is not difficult to guess that you


    At least one of us is in the mainland of origin. I believe he will also come to us. We will meet sooner or later! "


    Xiaowu said with a smile, "elder brother, I have a way to make you meet your God Emperor master again!"


    "What can I do?" Lin Chen looked at her curiously. The girl was very strange. Maybe there was something she could do.


    Xiaowu said with a smile, "as long as you can make your name famous in the whole continent of origin, and make your name spread throughout the continent of origin, master Shendi will naturally be able to hear it and come back to you!"


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. This is indeed a way, but if he wants to be famous in the mainland, he must at least step into the supreme. Although he believes that he will become the supreme in the future, he doesn''t know how many years it will take. Lin Chen also talked about QIANJIAO city and baijiaojiao with the women. He wanted to put the people of QIANJIAO city outside. However, even in the global city, it is not so easy to place tens of millions of people. The people of QIANJIAO city have already learned


    Accustomed to living on the third floor of the divine prison tower, they simply continued to let them stay in the divine prison tower.


    After a while, Lin Chen tore the space, left the global city and headed for the capital of the Yuding Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu City, with a population of more than 100 million, is the capital of the Yuding Dynasty. The huge gate, which is nearly 20 meters high and 50 meters wide, has an amazing number of people coming in and out every day.


    However, today, the scene at the gate of the city is different from that in the past. The crowd is not as mobile as in the past. Countless people are standing on the vast open space outside the gate. Their eyes fall on the "Tianyu city" above the gate.


    There is a man in that position.


    A man with blood all over his body and many ferocious wounds with bones visible on his body was nailed to the city gate with a golden spear penetrating his chest.


    There is a big hole in his chest. If you look closely, you can even see the damaged but still beating heart!


    With every beat, blood gushed from the wound.


    People''s eyes are full of sadness, because this man is the leader of the Yuding Dynasty. Once in their eyes, Li Junji was like the God of war!


    When the people of the liekong Dynasty arrived, Li Junji started the defense array of Tianyu City, which was a middle-class God array.


    However, the enchantment led by the divine array was still defeated by Tu lie, the king of liekong. Li Junji had to fight with the other side. The final outcome was this scene! "Open your eyes and show me clearly! Even Li Junji, who is an enemy of us, will end up like this! From today on, the jade tripod Dynasty will fall, and you are all subjects of my liekong Dynasty. Anyone who dares to be king of the jade tripod


    There is no mercy for those who believe in themselves! Anyone who dares to disobey our liekong Dynasty will be killed without mercy! "


    Below the gate stood two people, a tall old man with a Chinese character face and a middle-aged man with a cold face.


    At this moment, it was the old man who opened his mouth. His voice was like the evening drum and morning bell. When he spoke, he looked at the gray Li Junji above the city gate, showing a sneer.


    The liekong Dynasty had planned this war for a long time. Countless people died in the Yuding Dynasty. There were still unwashed blood stains on countless streets.


    The reason why Li Junji is still alive is that Tu lie wants to use him to intimidate the people of the Yuding Dynasty and hang him on the gate for two days and two nights.


    After two days and two nights, beat him to death!


    This war was not only Tu lie''s revenge, but also his ambition. What he wanted was to annex the Yuding Dynasty, so he just wanted the people of the Yuding Dynasty to submit to him, and did not kill the city or kill indiscriminately.


    Not because of his kindness, but because, in his eyes, the people of the Yuding Dynasty are also resources and goods belonging to him!


    "Why, do you sympathize with Li Junji? Do you hate us in your heart? If so, why don''t you stand up and talk to me?"


    The old man sneered and glanced at people''s faces. When those people touched his eyes, they felt cold all over. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    At this time, a young voice came into the old man''s ears.


    "Mother, Lord, he has shed a lot of blood -"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look at a mother and son in the distance. The woman''s face was pale. She hugged the threeorfour year old child in her arms and covered his mouth with her hands to stop him from talking.


    The child''s face was full of pain and panic. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Since Li Junji is also called the Lord of the country, it seems that he is dissatisfied with our liekong dynasty?" The corners of the old man''s mouth rose, and he smiled with Yin pity.


    The woman''s face faded, fell to her knees with a thump, and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, please forgive my child. He is still young -"


    "At a young age, he is full of nonsense and should be killed! As his mother, you should die if you don''t teach him well! So, go to hell."


    The old man''s words had no pity. He was about to take action when a voice came. "Your parents really didn''t teach you well when they bullied the orphan and widowed mother and the old beast. I don''t think you can be cured, so you''d better die!"

 Chapter 3408

    "Who?"


    The old man''s face sank and his eyes became very cold. He gave a cold drink and looked in the direction of the voice. At this time, someone dared to challenge him, the immortal strongman of the liekong Dynasty. It was just like looking for death.


    In front of the gate, a sea of people turned their heads and looked at the man who opened his mouth.


    Li Junji had not even the strength to flick, but he was also very surprised at the moment. He turned his eyes and looked at the speaker. When he saw the man, his pupils shrank. He was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would appear here!


    In particular, in this situation!


    Lijunji had no sense of surprise at all. He sighed in his heart and didn''t understand why Lin Chen came here to die.


    He wanted to open his mouth and told Lin Chen that they were both in the middle of immortality and their strength was not under Gu Yong. He told Lin Chen to run away quickly.


    Unfortunately, he has no strength to speak.


    As a strong man in the later stage of immortal''s realm, he was seriously injured like this, but he didn''t heal automatically. Just because he was seriously injured to the limit, it can be said that one foot has stepped into the gate of death. "Boy, who are you? Do you know who you are talking to?" Beside the old man, the middle-aged man with a cold face, his eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at the prey, and his tone was flat, but his voice was very sharp, which made people listen, and there was a kind of hair bone


    A creepy feeling. "I only know that you are members of the liekong Dynasty, and your status in the liekong Dynasty should not be low. As for your specific name, I don''t know, and there''s no need to know. You can remember that you are the leader of the Earth City who died


    On your hands. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes met with the middle-aged man, and he did not dodge. His plain words were so domineering that they made people stare.


    "Boy, you are so rampant! You want to die!" The old man shouted angrily.


    "Lord of the Earth City?"


    The middle-aged man with a cold face was also angry. He immediately felt that the word "global city" seemed to have been heard of. Looking back, he soon remembered where he had heard it, He sneered: "the global city is the city guarded by Gu Yong, right? After a long time, you are just one of the City owners of many cities of the Yuding Dynasty. In my eyes, you are just a small role. You dare to be in front of us


    Talking nonsense? " The old man was stunned and seemed to think of something. He smiled and said: "brother simahuan went to the global city to kill Gu Yong. Now, not only Gu Yong was killed, but the whole city was destroyed. You, the city master, came here,


    Speaking of it, it is really unqualified at all. Why don''t you go to death with your citizens? "


    The people in front of the city gate, after a moment of surprise, whispered.


    "The global city, which has developed rapidly in the past three years, is said to have been sheltered by the Lord?"


    "There seems to be something special about that city. The LORD sent Gu Yong to guard it in person!" "No matter how special it is, the city master of the global city can''t be powerful there! The existence of the city master level is at most the early stage of the immortal realm. Think about it, if the global city has the existence of the middle stage of the immortal realm, why should the country master send


    Gu Yong, commander of the past? "


    "Alas, this man spoke so loudly just now. I thought it was other dynasties, or even a strong man in the divine realm, who was willing to help us. After a long time, it turned out that he was just a city Lord! It made me happy for nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, people thought that there was strong help. When they learned that they were just a "city Lord", they were disappointed.


    Although it is said that Li Junji has given the global city to Lin Chen, most people in the Yuding Dynasty do not know about it, let alone those in other dynasties.


    In the face of ridicule, Lin Chen was unmoved, but said coldly, "are you deaf? As I said, it is the ''master of the global city'', not the ''master of the global city''. The global city does not belong to the Yuding Dynasty, but belongs to us."


    Boom!


    The words fell, and Lin Chen had disappeared from his place.


    It turned into a black streamer and went towards the old man and the middle-aged man.


    His words just now were intended to say that "the Lord of the global city" and "the global city does not belong to the Yuding Dynasty".


    Then, with the help of the people present, we will spread the news of today.


    "Does it not belong to the Yuding dynasty?"


    Both the old man and the middle-aged man were stunned. As far as they knew, the global city was located in the territory of the Yuding Dynasty, but the other party said it did not belong to the Yuding Dynasty. This was the first time they had encountered this strange situation.


    "Does the earth city belong to the Yuding dynasty? It''s none of our business. Anyway, since you are here to intervene, we will kill you too! The Yuding Dynasty and the Earth City are ultimately the territory of our liekong dynasty!"


    Seeing Lin Chen take the initiative, the old man sneered.


    Boom!


    The answer was a dark spear stabbed into his eyebrows!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him. The Xuanyuan spear shot out, the space burst, and set off an amazing storm. It was even more terrifying. It shrouded him. For a moment, the air seemed to be a million times heavier.


    The old man sensed the terrible breath, and immediately his breath became sluggish. His face changed greatly, and he shouted: "this guy is also a middle stage of immortality. Let''s fight together!"


    His words fell, and the Xuanyuan spear pierced his eyebrows. Seeing this scene, people''s eyes were round, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    However, before they were ecstatic, they saw that the old man''s body turned into water and exploded. The water turned into hundreds of sharp blades, like a rainstorm, shooting at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, his reaction was also very quick, and he showed some martial arts skills. Although Lin Chen stabbed him, it was not his real body. The middle-aged man beside the old man had some doubts. Lin Chen was so confident that he should have something to rely on. After Lin Chen took the shot, his face was even colder. At the moment, he heard the old man''s words without any hesitation, and a huge axe appeared in his hand,


    Cut off Lin Chen''s head directly!


    Boom!


    "Crack the air and kill it!" The middle-aged man doesn''t look very big, but at the moment, he seems to be a whole with the earth under his feet. He is full of yellowish brown energy and feels as heavy as a mountain. The giant axe he cleaves is even more like the stars in the sky


    Can be cut down!


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Facing this terrible blow, Lin Chen just smiled faintly. The Xuanyuan gun turned into streamer and danced around him. He slapped the sky and the ground, and then pushed his hands towards the middle-aged man. "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"

 Chapter 3409

    In people''s horrified eyes, above the sky, the space was broken and black flames fell. At the feet of Lin Chen, gray fog surged up. With Lin Chen''s hands pushing, a huge dark red lotus collided with the giant axe in the middle-aged people''s hands


    in harness.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook violently because of the terrible collision.


    The flame lotus exploded, and the middle-aged man''s legs were directly embedded in the ground, and then the whole man glided towards the rear, leaving two deep gullies.


    His face was flushed with blood!


    Before he had time, he was glad to block Lin Chen''s terrible blow. In the aftershock of the explosion, there was a terrible soul wave, which was used by him like a tsunami.


    "Ah! No -"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s attack also contained a soul attack. In an instant, his eyes were round and his soul was pierced. His five senses were distorted and he cried out in pain.


    Affected by the impact of the power of the divine spirit, he was a little distracted. It was only a moment, but at that moment, he was doomed to die!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun was twined with a dark flame and hit the middle-aged man''s head. The middle-aged man''s head cracked one after another, and then exploded into a blood mist. Only a headless body contaminated with a dark flame was burning slowly.


    Lin Chen''s strike not only killed the other party''s body, but also contained the power of God and soul, completely smashing the other party''s soul.


    In a moment, an immortal strongman of the liekong Dynasty was dead.


    This scene made people not far away feel like they were in a dream. Their beating hearts were about to explode.


    Not to mention these people, Li Junji, who was hanging on the gate of the city, also had round eyes and a look of daydreaming.


    "How... How could it be like this..." the tall old man was planning to join hands with the middle-aged man to kill Lin Chen. He was still proud to have escaped Lin Chen''s attack. As a result, before he rushed to Lin Chen, he saw that his companion had been killed. This scene scared him to death


    Flying outside, busy is stopped.


    He looked at Lin Chen with horror in his eyes.


    "Your turn!"


    Lin Chen didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He stamped his right foot on the ground, and the ground collapsed with a bang. He swept at the old man like a shooting star. When he came to the old man''s face, Xuanyuan spear stabbed the old man''s eyebrows again!


    Poof!


    The Xuanyuan spear pierced the old man''s eyebrows. However, the previous scene appeared again. The old man''s body turned into water and exploded.


    Immediately there was a stream of water condensing at a place more than ten meters away from Lin Chen and turning into the body of the old man.


    "The law of water, and you are good at protecting your life. That''s interesting!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and then laughed. With a startling explosion, he rushed to the old man faster than before.


    When people saw Lin Chen again, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun had once again pierced the old man''s eyebrows. Immediately, the old man''s body turned into water, and he appeared more than ten meters away.


    This time, when Lin Chen took back the Xuanyuan gun, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun was dripping with blood.


    On the old man''s forehead, a ferocious wound appeared, and blood gushed out. He looked at Lin Chen in surprise and anger.


    "It''s a good way to protect your life, but it''s a pity that your reaction speed is too slow. If you just keep dodging, you will only be killed! If you have other means, show them to me quickly!"


    Lin Chen twisted his neck and looked at the old man, with a plain smile on his face. In the old man''s eyes, it was like a devil''s bloodthirsty grin.


    The old man was livid, but he didn''t answer. If he had any other means, he would have taken it out!


    "It seems that there are no other means. You are stalling and want to wait for your Lord to come. It doesn''t make any sense. Even if he comes, I will kill you!"


    When Lin Chen finished, the sound of explosion appeared again, and he disappeared from his place.


    The old man''s heart trembled when he heard the sound. In his opinion, it was the sound of death waving a knife. "Damn it! How can this guy''s speed get faster every time! Where is he from? I can''t compete with him in the middle of immortality. There is no doubt that this is the greatest pride in the original continent. How can the jade Ding Dynasty be


    There will be people of this level! "


    The old man''s heart beat wildly and his voice was shrill: "Lord, help me! Help me! I don''t want to die!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him. Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow again. The old man''s body turned into water again, but at the same time, a scream sounded.


    When he reappeared more than ten meters away, people found that there was a ferocious wound on his face. From the center of his eyebrow to his right cheek, his right eye was bloody and fleshy, and one eye was blind.


    When people saw the old man, Lin Chen also came into their eyes, like an unshakable shadow, which appeared in front of the old man and stabbed him in the middle of the brow.


    In people''s hearts, there is a strong sense of awe. No matter who meets such a desperate person who can''t get rid of it in any case, I''m afraid they will despair!


    However, this time, as soon as the spear in Lin Chen''s hand was stabbed out, he disappeared from the original place. When people were surprised, they saw a golden streamer passing through Lin Chen''s original position.


    "Look! It''s the spear that nailed the Lord to the gate!"


    Some people exclaimed, and the others, hearing the words, hurriedly looked at the city gate. At this time, they found that Li Junji had fallen to the ground. The golden spear that had nailed him to the city gate had disappeared.


    People''s eyes fell on the golden spear suspended beside the old man. There was no doubt that this was the spear that had nailed Li Junji to the city gate.


    "It came very quickly!" Lin Chen stood more than ten meters away, looked at the golden spear, and said coldly. Before people knew what he meant, they saw that the space where the golden spear was located was shattered. First, an arm stretched out from the space gap and held it


    The barrel of a long gun.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a golden robe came out of the gap in the space.


    Seeing the middle-aged man and the people not far away all turned pale. It was a kind of fear from the heart, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Yes... The Lord of the liekong dynasty!" Someone trembled.


    Tu lie''s eyes fell on the headless corpse of the middle-aged man. Then his eyes became cold. He looked at the old man who had lost one eye. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you kill my men, you will die!" Tu lie said coldly. "Remember, the man who killed you is the Lord of the Earth City!" Lin Chen''s response left people speechless.

 Chapter 3410

    Lin Chen''s understated and overbearing words made Tu lie stunned, and his face was as cold as ice.


    The onlookers in the surrounding area are consciously retreating, fearing that they will be affected. If the two sides do not control their power, they will be affected, which basically means losing their lives. "Is this man really the leader of the global city? How can a city leader be so powerful? In the face of two strong men in the middle of the immortality of the two liekong dynasties, he killed one in the blink of an eye, and the other almost died in his hands! That''s completely wrong


    The power of the later level of immortality! "


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said? He is the master of the global city, not the city master! It turns out that the global city doesn''t belong to our Yuding Dynasty. It''s the first time I know this!"


    "This man is really strong, but even the Lord is not tu lie''s opponent. Can he really defeat Tu lie?" "It''s unlikely. Although a monk has a long life, it can be roughly judged from his face that he should be much smaller than Tu lie and the Lord! Moreover, if he is stronger than the Lord, how can he be willing to be the Lord of the Earth City?


    He is fully capable of establishing an immortal Dynasty of his own! "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked while retreating quickly. In their words, they affirmed Lin Chen''s power, but they didn''t think Lin Chen could defeat Tu lie.


    In their eyes, Li Junji was an invincible God of war, and even Li Junji was defeated by Tu lie. How could such a suddenly emerged master of the earth city be comparable to Tu lie?


    In the view of these people, even if the global city does not belong to the Yuding Dynasty, it is only a city. The master of the global city cannot defeat the master of the dynasty!


    The old man who almost died at Lin Chen''s hands was overjoyed and relieved to see Tu lie coming. He knew that he had passed the crisis. Since the Lord of the country had come, no one could kill him.


    "My Lord, don''t let him die too simply! He dares to kill the people of our liekong Dynasty. In my opinion, we should extract his soul, torture him for 100000 years, and then beat him to death!"


    The old man stared at Lin Chen with a bitter look in his eyes. His words made people shudder.


    In his words, it seemed that he had predicted the result and decided that Lin Chen would lose.


    In people''s opinion, he had fought with Lin Chen. Naturally, he had already figured out Lin Chen''s strength. Since he also believed that Lin Chen was not tu lie''s opponent, it was impossible for Lin Chen to win.


    Many people sigh in their hearts. Lin Chen looked at the old man and said lightly, "torture for 100000 years? You are quite idle, but I have a lot of things to do, so I intend to beat you out of your wits. Compared with you, I am so merciful that I am like the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva


    That''s it. "


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva?" The old man frowned. He didn''t understand what Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was. But he also heard that Lin Chen was saying that he would die instead of himself.


    The old man didn''t answer. He just looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. It''s meaningless to say anything now. After a while, this guy was badly hurt by the Lord. It''s time to clean up and torture him! Tu lie didn''t speak again, but his breath was rising. A fierce and terrible pressure spread from him. For a moment, the air seemed to become extremely heavy. People who had retreated hundreds of meters away still had a feeling


    The feeling of being stuck in the mire.


    "If your teeth are sharp and sharp, I will knock all your teeth out!"


    Tu lie gave a cold drink, then stepped out and set off a gust of wind. People had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. With a stab of the golden spear in their hands, hundreds of streamers appeared, like a big net, covering Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    Whether you have the strength to fight against the peak of immortality, now is the time to verify!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body broke out a startling sound, and then he retreated sharply to avoid the hundreds of streamers.


    "Too slow!" With a cold hiss, Tu lie takes another step. The earth under his feet collapses with a loud thud, while he reappears in front of Lin Chen and stabs Lin Chen in the throat with a long gun.


    Lin Chen Leng hum, if he cast "nine moments of evil fire" to the ninth moment, he would want to see it. He dares not to say it is too slow.


    However, he was not interested in avoiding blindly. His long gun was wrapped around the dark flame. This time, he also stabbed the other party. Where he passed, the space was annihilated, as if a star was pushing towards the other party.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The tips of two long guns collided.


    Dark flames and yellowish brown energy, like a tsunami, collide, and the violent energy afterwaves rush in all directions. Where they pass, sand and stones are flying, accompanied by the sound of objects collapsing and smashing.


    The city gate and the city wall dozens of meters high turned into fly ash and disappeared in front of people.


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyes were round and their hearts were scared. They were like running for their lives, and they were busy retreating hundreds of meters.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The deafening crash sound was constantly coming into people''s ears. With just one breath, Lin Chen and Tu lie had already fought hundreds of times.


    "Thousands of animals are flying!"


    Tu lie shouted violently, and the long gun swept across the space. Suddenly, there were the roaring sounds of countless beasts, and then there were a series of fierce animal phantoms, which appeared behind Tu lie, and rushed at Lin Chen with his strike.


    Lin Chen was shocked. Xuanyuan''s gun blocked him. This time, he was smashed upside down, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! This idiot really thinks he can defeat the Lord?" Seeing this scene, the old man beside him sneered, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    During Lin Chen''s backward flight, dark flames burst out from his body. With his palm, a palm print flew to Tu lie. At the same time, a six armed Shura with a ferocious face appeared on him, killing Tu lie.


    More than that, above the sky, the clouds turned into a sea of fire, like a mountain falling. A huge palm came from the sky, condensed from the black flame, and roared to Tu lie''s head!


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    The old man beside him felt a strong sense of fear. He felt that he had stepped into the gate of death. He was so scared that he quickly withdrew from the distance of hundreds of meters. Then he looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes were full of shock.


    "This boy, he didn''t go all out with me before?" The old man''s face was very ugly, and then he sneered: "so what! It''s very rare for him to have the fighting power in the middle of immortal''s realm and in the later period of immortal''s realm. He wants to defeat the existence of a peak of immortal''s realm, daydreaming!"

 Chapter 3411

    Seeing Lin Chen''s move, the heaven and earth changed color. Tu lie''s heart also jumped violently. He didn''t dare to look down on the other side any more. A violent drink resounded through the heaven and earth: "cage of hell and earth!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Twelve huge dark earth pillars shot from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a huge cage, surging with a flood of yellowish brown energy to protect Tu lie.


    Li Junji, who was lying on the ground not far away, felt a little heavy when he saw this scene. Tu lie controlled two inferior Shinto martial arts, one attack and one defense.


    The "cage of hell and earth" is the defensive inferior Shinto martial arts he controls. Among the martial arts of the same level, it definitely belongs to the top ranks.


    When Li Junji and Tu lie started to fight, Tu lie also showed this martial art. Although Li Junji used all his means, he could not break the defense of this martial art.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The palm prints of Lin Chen, the six huge palms of Shura, and the palm that seemed to come from the sky were all blasted on the dark earth column cage.


    With a bang, the dark cage exploded. But before Lin Chen and Li Junji showed their joy, they saw that the scattered gravel was pulled by the yellowish brown energy. It was like tying a rubber band and returning to the original place. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge cage to protect Tu lie


    Get up. Lijunji''s eyes were dim. Lin Chen''s destructive power was even stronger than his own. He could not even defeat the other party''s earth pillar cage before, but now it seems that even if he was defeated, he can recover in the blink of an eye. Tu lie is still sharp


    In an invincible position.


    Many of the onlookers in the distance had a sad look on their faces. Some people thought it was a little worse, but those with strong strength understood that if they could not break the opponent''s defense, they would be doomed to defeat, not just a little worse!


    People''s reactions were different. Even Tu lie could not help showing his pride, but Lin Chen''s face was still plain, and his eyes were shining with strange light.


    However, before Tu lie saw the wave of the soul, it was like a gust of wind blowing on the sea, unable to enter it, and was directly blocked by the yellowish brown energy on the surface of the dark cage.


    Tu lie said with a cold smile, "don''t waste your time! The ''cage of Hell'' can block not only the power of the world, but also the power of the soul. No matter what means you use, you can''t win at all!"


    Although he said he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, his heart had already raised it and told him that he must kill the man in front of him and never let him escape!


    A cultivator in the middle of immortality could break his own defense for a short time. He would never believe such a thing before today!


    Even those who come out of the powerful divine realm can never do it!


    But the man in front of him did it. He was a monster!


    It seems that I underestimated the extent of these immortals.


    In any case, we must kill him today. Otherwise, if he enters the later stage of immortality, I am afraid he will die at his hands!


    "The grip of thick soil!"


    Tu lie shouted loudly and showed another inferior Shinto martial art he had mastered.


    There were also twelve huge pillars of earth shooting from the ground. This time, the pillars were even bigger than before, with a diameter of almost ten meters.


    At the moment when the twelve earth pillars appeared on the ground, they bent towards Lin Chen, like poisonous snakes biting at Lin Chen.


    On the way, each soil pillar was divided into thousands of arms, and the five fingers of each arm were shining like sharp blades.


    This scene seemed so terrible that it looked like tens of thousands of blade like arms were grabbing Lin Chen. Even if it was a ten thousand foot high mountain, it would become like a horse honeycomb in an instant!


    "Trying to kill me?" Facing this scene, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and his face was dignified. His body turned into a dark flame with a roar, as if stars were exploding inside, turning into streamers and plunging towards Tu lie


    ¡£


    His speed was not only extremely fast, but also incredibly fast. Facing the "palms" he just grabbed, he seemed to walk through tens of thousands of blades, dodged the terrible attack in the blink of an eye, and reached a place more than ten meters in front of Tu lie.


    "What''s the matter? How can his breath be so much stronger than before?"


    Tu lie immediately found something wrong. If Lin Chen was like a lazy lion, then at this moment, the lion showed his fangs and claws and killed him!


    "Hum! Although I don''t know what means you used to improve your speed and breath, as long as you can''t break my defense, you will still die!"


    Tu lie sneered, and his mind moved. The ground surged like water, and sharp earth spikes shot at Lin Chen.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    Lin Chen clapped it out again.


    The gray fog turns into six armed Shura.


    The dark flames of the sky rolled.


    A palm print flew out of his hand, and soon the six armed Shura killed Tu lie again, and the sky fell like a mountain of flaming palms, ready to bang on Tu lie''s head.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s old technique repeated, people were disappointed. This move could not break Tu lie''s defense. If it was used again, it would just waste the world power in his body and have no meaning.


    "This fool! It seems that he has found that there is no possibility of winning, so he is impatient!"


    The old man who had almost died at Lin Chen''s hands could not help sneering when he saw Lin Chen making such a "stupid move".


    He was laughing, but Tu lie, a party concerned, was unable to laugh because he realized that this offensive was much more terrifying than the previous one.


    The tremendous pressure enveloped him, making him feel as if he was wearing tens of thousands of pounds of shackles.


    "You dare to make enemies with me in the middle of immortality. You are looking for death!" Tu lie seemed to be trying to cheer himself up. His roar was like thunder. Under his control, walls surfaced from the ground and stood in front of him.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s palm print first hit the earth spike that stabbed him.


    Those thorns turned into dust in an instant.


    And then they hit the seven walls.


    The earth walls turned to dust in an instant!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible voice sounded, and the palm print, the six arms of Shura, and a palm that seemed to come from outside the sky were all blasted on the "cage of hell and earth" again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With just one breath, the "cage of hell" exploded again.


    "It''s no use! Fool!"


    The old man not far away smiled grimly. He seemed to have seen the recovery of the "cage of the dark earth" at the next moment, but his smile soon froze on his face. Just because he didn''t see the "cage of the nether earth" recover, he saw Tu lie spit blood at his mouth, like a nail, and was beaten to the ground!

 Chapter 3412

    Lin Chen''s palm print and Shura''s six palms collided with the "cage of the nether earth", and the "cage of the nether earth" exploded with a bang.


    Previously, all the attacks fell on the "netherworld cage" and then exploded. This time, the "netherworld cage" was shattered before the falling flame palm reached.


    immediately.


    Before the "cage of hell and earth" recovered, the huge palm of his hand was already on Tu lie''s head.


    "No -!"


    Tu lie screamed, and the whole man was like a nail. He was patted into the ground by the huge flame palm. Speaking of it, his body was also strong. If he were an ordinary man, his body would have been blown into blood mist by such a slap.


    But even if his body was not shattered, there were blood lines on the surface. The whole person looked like a cracked vase. The sky cover was sunken, and his hair was stained with fire and burning.


    It seems that they are extremely embarrassed.


    The land where he lived was completely sunken, and a huge pit appeared. The violent air waves blew many stunned people out.


    Boom! It was like a thundering sound at the bottom. With this sound, Lin Chen appeared in the sky over Tu lie, and didn''t give him any time to breathe. The Xuanyuan gun was carrying a dark flame, like a black silk, on Tu lie''s head


    ¡£


    Poof!


    This time, Tu lie''s body was completely unable to carry it, and his head turned into a fog of blood.


    However, when the Xuanyuan gun hit Tu lie''s head, there was already an illusory figure, which swept out of Tu lie''s body and rushed towards the far air.


    That is Tu lie''s soul.


    He judged his body and could not bear Lin Chen''s attack. He had the courage to survive by cutting off his tail. He gave up his body and wanted to escape.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound resounded again.


    "Now, do you still think my speed is very slow?" Lin Chen''s voice sounded in Tu lie''s ear.


    When Tu lie''s soul heard the sound, he was so scared that his speed slowed down. Before he could answer, he had the power of a divine soul. If the storm tore his soul to pieces.


    People looked up at Lin Chen, who was standing in the middle of the air, with cold faces. They just felt a chill in his heart. At the moment, Lin Chen was simply a demon in their eyes.


    A demon God who cannot be guessed by common sense!


    They thought Lin Chen would lose, but they didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen would reverse the situation and destroy Tu lie.


    "Judging from this battle, now I can kill the peak of the immortal''s realm with all my skills after I use the secret arts."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, smiling at the corners of his mouth, but then he shook his head secretly, feeling that it was not appropriate to say so. Tu lie has just stepped into the peak of the immortal realm, and the realm has not been completely stable. He can''t wait to destroy the Yuding Dynasty. Although he can kill him, if he thinks that he has the fighting power to kill the peak of the immortal realm, he will not


    Don''t try too hard.


    There will also be a huge gap in combat power among the practitioners at the peak of the immortal realm. It is not impossible for Tu lie to die in the hands of the other party in a breath if he encounters some powerful fellow practitioners.


    "To be exact, it should be me now. My combat power has reached the peak level of the immortal realm. I can kill the weakest among the peaks of the immortal realm!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    At this moment, he found a panicked figure in the corner of his eye, fleeing towards the far air.


    It was Tu lie''s men, the old man who should have died at Lin Chen''s hands!


    After Tu lie arrived, he sneered. But at the moment, the sneer had already disappeared, and he was panicked like a lost dog.


    "I''ll let you run for three breaths." Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his voice spread thousands of miles around and into the old man''s ears.


    The old man turned pale and stopped. Now he had two choices, one was to stop immediately and beg for mercy, the other was to continue to run for his life!


    "One!"


    Lin Chen''s voice came from behind. The old man''s body trembled, like Lin Chen''s voice, which was killing him.


    He had no more hesitation. It is not that he is unwilling to beg for mercy, but that he understands that even begging for mercy will not be useful.


    "Two!"


    The old man has fled to the horizon and is about to disappear from people''s sight.


    "Three!"


    The old man completely disappeared in people''s sight. At this time, Lin Chen finally moved. With the explosion like spring thunder, he disappeared in situ.


    People looked at each other and wondered if Lin Chen could catch the old man back.


    "He is too arrogant. Even if he is much better than that man, he is at least an immortal. After three breaths, he has long disappeared!" Someone said so. "That''s not necessarily true! Today''s presentation of the global city leader completely surprised everyone. Now you think he can''t catch up with the old man, as if everyone thought he wasn''t Tu lie''s opponent! What happened? Tu lie died in the end


    On his hands! "


    Some people retort in this way, making the person who originally spoke speechless. Many people thought in their hearts that the hegemonic words and deeds of the Lord of the global city seemed to be intentional, and his purpose was to let people talk about him, shocked by his power again and again, and then


    Stories spread.


    "Does this Lord of the global city want to make his name known by virtue of the people of the liekong Dynasty, so that everyone will be in awe of the global city in the future?" Some people think so. People whispered and thought differently. Someone had already helped Li Junji up and wanted to take him to treatment. But Li Junji waved his hand and refused. He wanted to wait here to see if Lin Chen could really help him escape


    The old man took it back.


    Lin Chen didn''t make people wait too long.


    After a while, there was a figure flying from the far sky.


    To be exact, it was two people. One of them was held in his hand by the other. He didn''t move. It seemed that there was no breath left. There was only one body!


    The whispering people all closed their mouths and their eyes fell on the figure. Although they had guessed in their hearts, when the figure arrived, their hearts were still full of shock!


    "I''ve really been captured! And I''ve been killed!"


    People''s eyes were full of awe. The person who came back was naturally Lin Chen. What he held in his hand was the old man''s body!


    Lijunji''s face showed a trace of bitterness. Under the current situation, he had successfully weathered a catastrophe. However, he thought that Lin Chen, who was far less powerful than himself, had become so powerful in the past few years. It was hard for him to feel bitter


    People are afraid of comparison. He is a super strong man in people''s mouth. Compared with Lin Chen, he is simply a mediocre! "From today on, the name of the Lord of the global city is destined to be introduced into the ears of the strong of the Western dynasties and many God domains."

 Chapter 3413

    In the global city, there are more than a dozen people standing in the main hall of the city master''s residence. Outside the main hall, there are hundreds of people standing. Among the more than a dozen people in the hall, there are nine Youtian Luan and blood pupil magic Falcon in human form.


    Even the second elder of Jiuyou tribe was among them. At the moment, his face was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that one day he needed to come over and ask Lin Chen for help.


    "You are Lin Chen''s friend. I hope we can let you stay in the global city for a period of time?" Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Lin Panpan are also in the hall. At the moment, ye Yiren opens his mouth and looks at Xiaoyou to ask.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyou nodded. Earlier, when Lin Chen and she were apart, they asked her to come here to find herself. Now she really came.


    Even she didn''t expect that she would come to find Lin Chen so soon. However, Lin Chen was not here. "Since you are Lin Chen''s friend, don''t say you just stay in the global city for a while. Even if you want to stay here forever, there is no problem. But can I ask what happened to you? It seems like you met


    Some trouble? "


    Yeyi said with a smile. The smile on her face is very kind. Anyone who looks at her beautiful and kind smile will feel good about her. Several young people in the Jiuyou tribe are staring at yeyi, and they are all a little stunned.


    Xiaoyou glanced at the second elder. The second elder nodded. Xiaoyou said: "our ancestor of Jiuyou tribe left the tribe some time ago. As soon as he left, an enemy came to the door. It seems that he knew our ancestor had left and killed people in our tribe without fear. Even the elder


    Old, all died at his hands.


    We escaped from the realm of Lingjia with the help of a space moving array. After a while, when our ancestors return to the tribe, we can also go back. "


    The people of Jiuyou tribe all look sad. What happened this time is a disaster for Jiuyou tribe.


    Many clansmen, including the eldest elder, died at the hands of the six winged magic python. Compared with those who died miserably, they were very lucky.


    The second elder''s face was especially heavy. Some time ago, Tianfeng qingniu, my close friend, came and told me that there was some chaos and strange fire. As a result, I was very excited and left with him soon.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with the elder, but I didn''t expect that soon after my grandfather left, an enemy of my grandfather came to me!


    "I see. I don''t know. What strength is your ancestor''s enemy?" Yeyi asked.


    The two elders said: "in the later period of immortal''s realm, they are stronger than the ordinary cultivators in the later period of immortal''s realm!"


    "At the end of the immortal''s realm, that is not my father''s opponent at all. I see. You came here to let my father protect you for a while, right? Unfortunately, my father is not here now, but he said he would come back soon!"


    Lin Panpan said with a smile.


    Ye Yiren also nodded. Her idea was the same as that of Lin Panpan. If these people just want to find a foothold, they don''t need to come here. The reason why they came here should be to seek Lin Chen''s shelter.


    Hearing Lin Panpan''s words, some of the people in Jiuyou tribe showed a funny look, and some even directly showed their disdain.


    The second elder said in a flat tone: "don''t joke, you two. Lin Chen is really not weak. Maybe even if he meets a later monk in the immortal realm, he has the ability to run for his life. But he doesn''t have the ability to protect us.


    As I said just now, the enemy of our ancestor is stronger than the later cultivators in the immortal realm of ordinary people. It would be good for Lin Chen to protect himself if he met him. As for protecting us, it is nonsense.


    I will tell you the truth. We came here to seek protection. However, we want to rely on Li Junji, the leader of the Yuding dynasty! "


    Li Junji, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty, belongs to the top level in the later stage of the immortal realm. Even the enemy of the elder ancestor should not be inferior.


    The reason why they came here was to think that in case the enemy of the old ancestor came here, Lin Chen could look at Xiaoyou''s face and ask lijunji to help.


    If there were Li Junji and other immortal strongmen of the jade tripod Dynasty, the enemy of the old ancestor would not be able to do anything about himself and others!


    Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, and Lin Panpan were all stunned. Then they looked a little ugly. They heard that although these people came to the global city to ask for help, they were disdainful to Lin Chen.


    Suddenly, the three women were all a little annoyed.


    If Xiaoyou hadn''t said she was Lin Chen''s friend, yeyi people would have wanted to have these guys kicked out of the Earth City.


    Xiaoyou saw that ye Yiren was unhappy. She was busy changing the subject and asked: "by the way, we saw many cities on our way here. They were all in some confusion. What happened to the Yuding dynasty?"


    Yeyi people were not happy with the two elders of Jiuyou tribe, but they had no bad feelings for Xiaoyou, so they told her about the severe crisis facing the Yuding Dynasty.


    The people of the Jiuyou tribe were shocked when they heard that the Yuding Dynasty was now in a dilemma. That is to say, under such circumstances, Li Junji could not help them.


    Perhaps, Li Junji himself had died at the hands of the king liekong!


    "Don''t worry, my father has already gone to Tianyu city. He will definitely run away from the leader of the liekong Dynasty and come back soon!" Lin Panpan said to Xiao you. The little girl obviously has great confidence in her father. She is almost a bit of blind worship. Even ye Yiren and Su Xiran are worried that something will happen to Lin Chen when he goes to Tianyu city. It is her that Lin Chen can definitely defeat the liekong Dynasty


    The state of mind of the host country.


    The people of Xiaoyou and Jiuyou tribes were stunned again when they heard this.


    A man from Jiuyou Tribe said in astonishment, "just now it seems that the leader of the liekong Dynasty is in the later stage of immortality."


    "That''s right! I said that in the later period of immortality, it won''t be my father''s opponent. Didn''t you hear that just now?"


    Lin Panpan gave the man a white look. She looked as if you were deaf. She didn''t have a good look at the guy who just showed disdain.


    The people of Jiuyou tribe made eye contact. When they wanted to come, they would go to find the leader of the king liekong with Lin Chen''s strength. It was like going to die.


    If you and others stay here, you will only be affected in the end.


    "In my opinion, we''d better leave here quickly. There''s no need to stay here!" Suddenly, someone said.


    "Yes! It''s better to leave here!" Immediately someone agreed. They came here to seek shelter, but not to be affected.


    "Are you really going to leave?" Ye Yiren did not ask to stay, and said coldly.


    "That''s right!" Among the crowd of Jiuyou tribe, someone answered.


    The rest were silent and didn''t speak. Obviously, they acquiesced. They were also embarrassed. After all, they said they wanted to stay here, and they said they wanted to leave!


    At this moment, a figure rushed in with excitement on his face. "Uncle Qingtian, you are so happy. Is there any good news coming?" Seeing the intruder, Lin Panpan hurriedly welcomed him with a happy face.

 Chapter 3414

    "Hahaha! Pan pan, you are right. There is really good news coming! Moreover, the news has not only spread throughout the Yuding Dynasty, but also spread to other dynasties and divine regions soon! Lord of the Earth City! Hahaha! This title,


    I think it''s much better than any country leader or domain leader! "


    Optimus burst out laughing, his mouth cracked, and he was so excited that when he saw Lin Panpan coming, he took Lin Panpan and walked towards Ye Yiren and Su Xiran together.


    At this time, yeyi people, Su Xiran and the people of Jiuyou tribe all looked at him. The people of Jiuyou tribe were suspicious, the Lord of the Earth City?


    Does it mean Lin Chen, the leader of the global city?


    What is the meaning of this man''s words? What great event did Lin Chen do? It was not only spread throughout the Yuding Dynasty, but also people from other dynasties and the divine realm would soon know his name?


    Some people, thinking of Lin Panpan''s previous words, all had a sudden in their hearts. They had a guess in their mind, but they immediately shook their heads secretly, thinking that it was impossible!


    "Elder brother Qingtian, has Lin Chen joined hands with the leader of the state of Li to defeat the leader of the kingdom of liekong?" Su Xi ran asked hurriedly.


    "Hahaha! No!" Optimus laughs and shakes his head without thinking.


    Immediately, ye Yi, Su Xi ran and Lin Panpan all looked disappointed. As for the people of Jiuyou tribe, they all had such a look.


    However, Optimus'' next words were like a missile falling into the water, which blew them up. "I didn''t join hands with the leader of the state of Li, nor did I beat Tu lie away, but the sect leader himself killed Tu lie! I heard that Tu lie was very confident. When I saw the sect leader, I said that the man who killed him must die. But Guo


    The Lord only answered him one word! "


    Qingtian''s face flushed with excitement, as if he were Lin Chen at that time.


    "The sect leader said, ''remember, the man who killed you is the master of the global city''! As soon as the sect leader said this, everyone was stupid and thought he was talking nonsense. As a result, Tu lie was really killed by the sect leader!


    There is also an old fellow in the middle of the immortal''s realm. When he ran away, the sect leader was not in a hurry to chase him. The sect leader said that I would let you run for three breaths first!


    The sect leader did what he said and asked him to run for three breaths before catching up! As a result, when the sect leader appeared in front of the people again, the guy was dead and was held in his hand by the sect leader - "


    Qingtian was so excited that the people of Jiuyou tribe were already dumbfounded. Even ye Yiren and Su Xiran were stunned.


    A moment later, ye Yi smiled at the people of Jiuyou tribe who were shocked by their eyes and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you want to leave? In that case, please leave quickly. Do you need me to send someone to take you out of the city?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the people of Jiuyou tribe were almost constipated.


    They still can''t digest the words that Optimus just said.


    It''s incredible that Lin Chen killed the leader of the imperial court of liekong at the peak of the immortal realm alone.


    Although they could not understand how Lin Chen could have such amazing growth in a short time, since Lin Chen could kill even the peak of the immortal realm, it showed that he could easily deal with the enemy of the old ancestor.


    In this way, the people of Jiuyou tribe are naturally unwilling to leave, but the words to leave have just been said. At this time, they have to change their words. Even if they are thick skinned, their faces are hot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu City Palace.


    In the hall, there are only Li Junji and Lin Chen. More than half a day has passed since Lin Chen killed Tu lie. Although Li Junji''s injury was very serious, after some treatment and his powerful self-healing ability, although he has not completely recovered, he is ready to take action at this time


    It''s all right.


    "Lin Xiao... Lin Chen, are you going back to Earth City?" Li Junji was accustomed to calling Lin Chen "Lin Xiaoyou". But considering the strength of the other party, it would be inappropriate for him to call Lin Chen that way. He directly called Lin Chen''s name, which was equivalent to making friends with Lin Chen''s peers. He didn''t dare to call Lin Chen a senior


    Home.


    Lin Chen noticed this and said nothing. He smiled and nodded: "since the matter here has been solved, I should naturally go back to the Earth City."


    Lijunji hesitated and asked, "I wonder if Lin Chen has any idea about the territory of the liekong dynasty?"


    "The territory of the liekong dynasty?" Lin Chen was stunned, then he understood what was going on.


    Since Tu lie has been killed, the rest of the immortals of the liekong Dynasty have basically died. The liekong Dynasty has long existed in name only. Li Junji wants to merge the territory of the liekong Dynasty into the Yuding dynasty!


    As for why you ask yourself this question, the answer is simple.


    "Lord Li, do you want to ask me if I want the territory of the liekong Dynasty to establish my own immortal dynasty?" Lin Chen said. Li Junji nodded: "this time, if you hadn''t helped me, I would have been dead. If you wanted to use the territory of the liekong Dynasty to build your own immortal Dynasty, I wouldn''t have any opinion, and if there was any need


    I can help, just tell me! " Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I have no idea of establishing my own immortal Dynasty, at least not yet. However, if you are willing to give me the boundaries of several cities around the global city, Lord Li, I would be happy to accept it


    ¡£ In this way, billions of people in my ancestral star will have a place to stay in the original continent. "


    Li Junji was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was not interested in the vast territory of the liekong Dynasty, but was interested in several cities around the global city.


    This feeling is like a person saying that he doesn''t want 100 million yuan, but only wants a meal. It''s really shocking.


    Soon he understood that Lin Chen thought so simply because he had no intention of establishing an immortal Dynasty at all. He just wanted to find a place for the people of his ancestors to live in the original continent.


    "I am also confused. If I were him, I probably wouldn''t be interested in the territory of the liekong Dynasty either! "


    Li Junji secretly said that basically, those who will establish immortal dynasties or take up important positions in powerful immortal dynasties are immortal giants whose strength has reached the bottleneck.


    The strength of Lin Chen and other people is still growing. How can they have the intention to establish an immortal dynasty? For the cultivators, the progress of strength is the most important.


    If he were him, he would not be interested in establishing an immortal Dynasty, but would concentrate on improving his strength. On such a thought, Li Junji felt more bitter and bitter in his heart. In the eyes of Lin Chen and others, he had no attraction at all!

 Chapter 3415

    When Lin Chen returned to the global city and walked in the street, he was found. First, someone shouted "dragon Fang is back", and then the crowd seemed to break the dike and flood, which scared Lin Chen.


    The endless stream of people came here.


    "Everybody! Everybody, what are you doing?" Lin Chen stopped with a wry smile and looked at the crazy people in his eyes. He didn''t understand what had happened. How could these people look so crazy.


    As long as he wanted to leave, these people could not stop him, but he was also curious to find out what the situation was.


    "Lord Longya, Lord!"


    Lin Chen felt that someone was pulling his trouser legs. He looked down and saw a child with a runny nose and only his legs high. He was looking at himself excitedly.


    "What''s the matter, little friend?" Lin Chen picked up the child, pinched his chubby little face, and asked with a smile.


    The child said in a childish voice, "Lord Longya, we have all heard about it."


    "What have you heard?" "When you see the leader of the liekong Dynasty, you shout, ''remember, the man who killed you is the leader of the global city''! Then you beat the villain, the leader of the liekong Dynasty, and stabbed him to death with one shot! I listen to you


    My mother said, dragon Fang, you are too powerful. Even if you are on the mainland of origin, no one can bully us as long as you are there! "


    When the child spoke, his small face flushed with excitement, his small fist clenched, and his eyes were full of worship.


    "Well... It''s a bit exaggerated." Lin Chen Shan smiled. He said that sentence just to say his name. At this time, he heard it from others. It was really strange.


    "No exaggeration! Lord Longya, I heard that even the strong men of other immortal dynasties now know the name of the Lord of the Earth City!"


    "Cut! There are only immortal dynasties, even those God domains that are high above the world. I dare not underestimate Lord Longya!"


    "Lord Longya is so powerful. Moreover, Lord Longya has also proved that the blood of people on earth is no less than half of that of people on the original continent!"


    "Of course! Even those big families in the divine realm may not be able to come out of the young generation as powerful as dragon Fang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people, just like thousands of hens yelling, felt dizzy when they heard Lin Chen.


    However, seeing people''s faces full of happiness, he also smiled. He said with a smile: "everyone, I have another message to tell you in advance. Next, several cities and lands around our global city will be included in the scope of our global city, which will belong to us. You are still those relatives on the ancestral star


    Friends, if there are still people who want to set foot on the mainland of origin, they can also be notified. "


    At the exit of the words, the scene was briefly silent, and then the crowd erupted in the cheers of mountain torrents and tsunamis.


    "Great! Now all people on earth can come to the original continent!"


    "The cultivation environment on the mainland of origin is much better than that on the earth. If everyone comes here, the overall strength of our people on earth can be improved faster." "You think too much. There are many people on earth who don''t want to set foot on the original continent and think it is safer to stay on the earth. Hum! Those people who are greedy for life and fear death are not willing to take any risks. Is it difficult? We can''t grow up


    Come on, what will happen in the future? I am not so shameless! "


    "That''s right! I hate those cowards too!"


    ... Lin Chen put the child on the ground and said with a smile, "everyone has their own aspirations. There is no need to say anything more. If they choose to be comfortable, they will also lose a more brilliant life. You practice hard, and you will still be young and strong when they grow old in the future


    This is the reward for you. "


    "Dragon Fang is right! Don''t pay attention to those guys. Let''s just take care of ourselves!"


    "Yes! In any case, in a few years, the gap will become larger and larger. We don''t have to say that. Those guys are probably rushing to come here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen communicated with the people for a while, but the crowd was so large that he could not talk to everyone. After staying for a while, he turned into a streamer, disappeared from the original place, and soon came to the gate of the city master''s residence.


    When Lin Chen entered the city master''s residence, the crowd soon welcomed him. It was another very lively gathering scene. When people''s emotions were no longer so excited, yeyi people told Lin Chen about Xiaoyou and Jiuyou tribes.


    "Hum! Dad, I don''t like the people of Jiuyou tribe. They hate it! If Yiren''s mother didn''t say no, I would just drive them out!"


    Lin Panpan held Lin Chen''s arm and gave a proud snort.


    "There are quite a few people who are really annoying, but not all of them. Since the girl named Xiaoyou said she was your friend and asked to come, I can''t really let them leave in despair." Yeyi said.


    Although she had verbally made things difficult for the people of the lower Jiuyou tribe, she did not let them leave. Instead, she arranged accommodation for them and let them live in the Earth City.


    Lin Chen was also surprised to hear that something happened to Jiuyou tribe. He wondered what could make Jiuyou shenhuang leave immediately after hearing it.


    In addition, Xiaoyou is indeed his friend. Since the other party has come and always wants to see each other, he asks people to go over and bring Xiaoyou, Xuetong yingfalcon and the two elders of Jiuyou tribe to see him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen, who was waiting in the hall, saw Xiaoyou, Xuetong yingfalcon and the two elders of Jiuyou tribe.


    "Lin... master Lin!" Xiaoyou looks happy when she sees Lin Chen. She wants to call Lin Chen''s name, but she immediately thinks that her strength is so different from Lin Chen. If she calls Lin Chen''s name directly, the other party may be unhappy, so she calls him Qian


    Generation.


    "You''d better not call me elder. I''m young. I feel like an old man when you call me that." Lin Chen rolled his eyes at Xiao you and said with a smile, "if you want to show your respect for me, you might as well call me brother Lin directly?"


    Xiaoyou sees that although Lin Chen''s strength is no longer comparable to her own, her performance is no different from that of the past. She also relaxes and has no good airway:


    "Still call you brother? You think so! In terms of age, you call me grandma. You took advantage of me!"


    Lin Chen laughed, looked at the blood pupil Eagle Falcon and said, "elder, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."


    The blood pupil Eagle Falcon smiled bitterly and said, "you call me senior now. I don''t dare to promise."


    "Ha ha! When we met, you helped me fight the enemy. I always remember that there is no need to be so conventional between us."


    Lin Chen looked at the two elders of Jiuyou tribe again, smiling and joking, making them extremely embarrassed. Lin Chen didn''t embarrass the other party, so he opened the door to the mountain: "I want to ask, what did your grandfather''s friend say to him, so that he couldn''t wait to follow the other party?"

 Chapter 3416

    The second leader of Jiuyou tribe thought that the other party would mock him. After all, the other party made a lot of noise in his Jiuyou tribe last time. There were contradictions between them. Even if Lin Chen came back and wanted to drive them out of the global city, he would not


    Feel strange.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t seem to be interested in the previous things at all.


    He replied, "when my friend came, the elder and I happened to be there. He said that chaos and strange fire were born in Taiheng mountains. Then my grandfather was very excited. After telling us a few words, he followed his friend to leave."


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were round, and his face also showed some excited expression, which was the same as his ancestors.


    "It seems that the so-called chaos and strange fire should be very wonderful. Could it be that it is some kind of incomparably powerful divine fire that can be ranked at the top of the divine fire list? " Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, the second elder of the Jiuyou Tribe said to himself that he didn''t know what "chaos strange fire" was. However, he didn''t have to think about it. It was definitely a treasure. Otherwise, his ancestors and Lin Chen wouldn''t have heard chaos strange fire


    After that, they were all so excited.


    "Where are the Taiheng mountains?" Lin Chen asked busily.


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe was stunned. He didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do. Was it difficult? He also wanted to make the idea of chaos and fire?


    If so, it would be a bit too conceited.


    My grandfather and his old friend have all gone there. Even though Lin Chen has the highest fighting power in the immortal realm, if he dares to fight, my grandfather can kill him with his fingers.


    "Taiheng mountain range is located in the Dongyang sacred region, which is far away from here. As Lord Lin, it''s easy to get a map of the Dongyang sacred region. It''s easy to find the Taiheng mountain range on the map of the Dongyang sacred region."


    Although he was puzzled, the second elder of Jiuyou tribe still replied.


    "Dongyang Shenyu!" Lin Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was on the other side of the Dongyang divine realm. Zhufeifei, who had died in his own hands, and zhuhaoyan, who had fought with him, were all members of the royal family of the Dongyang divine realm.


    Speaking of it, I have something to do with Dongyang Shenyu.


    After the three of Xiaoyou left, Lin Chen called Ye Yiren to tell her what the second elder of Jiuyou tribe had said, and then said, "I''m going to go to Taiheng mountain immediately."


    Although Lin Chen didn''t explain what "chaos and fire" was, ye Yi also knew that it must be a great treasure, because she rarely saw Lin Chen so excited about a foreign object.


    She pondered for a few seconds and said, "the ancestor of Jiuyou tribe has been there for some time. Maybe the chaotic fire has fallen into his hands."


    "I''ve thought about this, too. But as long as there''s a chance that I can get the chaos and fire, it''s worth going there." Lin Chen said. Ye Yi did not persuade him, but told him: "you must be careful. There may be a lot of noise when the treasure was born. Since it was discovered by the friend of the ancestor of the Jiuyou tribe, it means that there may be many other strong men going there


    ¡£ You must be careful when you go there. Your safety is the most important thing. If you can''t get the treasure, remember not to force it. "


    "Yi Ren, don''t worry. I understand!" Lin Chen holds Ye Yiren''s hand and his eyes are full of tenderness. Although he is already an old husband and wife, the feelings between the two people have not changed at all with the passage of time.


    "It''s good if you understand. Then go early and return early. Remember that there are a group of women waiting for you in the Earth City." Ye Yiren.


    In the coming period, she, Su man, Zhen Mei and others will also be very busy, because the global city will be expanded soon. At that time, anyone on earth who wants to come here can come.


    Before long, Lin Chen got the map of Dongyang Shenyu and found the specific location of Taiheng mountains on the map.


    He was about to tear the space and leave, when a very nice girl''s voice rang.


    "Lin Chen, wait for me!"


    Lin Chen turned his head. A beautiful girl with white wings and silver hair walked towards him quickly.


    The beauty of a girl is dreamy, as if she were an angel from Western mythology. She has a holy and pure temperament, which makes people afraid of blasphemy.


    "Snow mark, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen looked at the girl running in front of him suspiciously. Several years later, there was no change in the appearance of snow marks. She was still a graceful girl.


    "I hear you''re going out again?" Snow mark hesitated and asked.


    Lin Chen asks Ye Yiren to tell everyone that he is going to leave for a period of time. It is not surprising that xuescar knows this.


    Lin Chen nodded, wondering, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Take me with you and I''ll go with you." Snow Mark said. "Take you?" Lin Chen shook his head and said, "No. just like last time, when I go out this time, it is also very dangerous. There is a great probability that I will encounter a stronger existence than me. Even if you stay in the divine prison tower all the time, the divine prison tower may fall


    It is the safest for you to stay in the Earth City when you enter the other party''s hands!


    I have asked Gu Yong to tell Lord Li about my temporary departure. Lord Li will take care of this place for me during this period of time, so there is no need to worry about the safety here. "


    Because he was afraid that the enemy of Jiuyou tribe would come to him when he left, Lin Chen asked Gu Yong to send a message, hoping that Li Junji would guard the Earth City on his behalf during this period of time.


    Lijunji readily agreed.


    "I''m not afraid of danger! I want to go out with you," he said with a trace of stubbornness on his snow scarred little face


    Lin Chen frowned. He didn''t understand why snow scar had to follow him. Did he want to stay on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to practice?


    After thinking for a few seconds, he nodded and said, "yes, but you should always stay in the God prison tower."


    "I... I don''t want to stay in the prison tower." Xue scar shook his head and explained: "my cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, which is one step away from the later stage of the Taoist realm. If I keep practicing, I want to break through the bottleneck, but I don''t know when. So I want to follow you, even if I encounter some danger


    , I am not afraid! Maybe the crisis on the road can help me break through the bottleneck in turn! "


    Lin Chen shook his head without thinking about it: "absolutely not! I promised Dugu Zhan that I would take good care of you. It would be very dangerous to go out this time, so you can''t follow."


    Snow mark bit his lips and said stubbornly, "I want to go with you." Lin Chen only felt a little headache. It was the first time he had seen him. He was usually silent and looked very sensible. Snow scar had such a stubborn side.

 Chapter 3417

    If you can, Lin Chen would be happy to go with the snow trace, but the problem is that this time, there is really a lot of risk.


    As ye Yi said, in addition to Jiuyou shenhuang and his friends, there may be other strong men of the same level who go there.


    Even the supreme may appear.


    After all, chaos and fire also have fatal attraction to most supreme beings.


    Lin Chen not only understands that this time, if he wants to seize the chaotic fire, it is not only extremely dangerous, but also the possibility of getting the chaotic fire is infinitely close to zero.


    In this case, let him walk with the snow mark, and snow mark is not willing to stay in the God prison tower, which he absolutely cannot promise.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen said in a low voice in a non-negotiable tone: "don''t make trouble! This time it''s too dangerous for me to take you with me. You can stay here. If you have a chance in the future, I will take you out."


    With that, he tore the space and stepped into it without waiting for the snow mark to answer.


    Snow scar looked at the slowly closing space gap, silent.


    She knew that she wanted Lin Chen to take her with her. It was a bit of mischief, but she thought it was necessary.


    "My present situation, which is blind to seclusion, is no longer very effective. I want to grow up as fast as possible and step into immortality. One day, I will take their bodies back with me."


    Snow trace''s eyes were full of determination. She was not interested in being a safe cage bird. She had something she had to accomplish.


    She wants to become stronger quickly, even if she faces great danger.


    Even if it really dies in the end!


    In her opinion, even if she really died, she would be destined to live like this. If she lived comfortably forever, she would really be sorry for the dead Dugu Zhan and others!


    The reason why she wanted to follow Lin Chen was that Lin Chen''s growth rate was so amazing that she felt that if she followed Lin Chen, her growth rate would be faster!


    "If you don''t take me with you, I''ll go by myself. Dongyang sacred region, Taiheng mountain..."


    Snow scar whispered. She asked yeyi where Lin Chen was going. Yeyi didn''t think much about it at all, so she told her directly.


    The distance between Dongyang Shenyu and Yuding Dynasty is very far. Even at Lin Chen''s current speed, it will take more than half a year to move forward at full speed.


    Fortunately, he learned from Gu Yong that there was a teleportation array in the capital of the Yuding Dynasty. Lin Chen could go there with the help of the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array in the national capital can not be teleported anywhere, but only to several fixed locations.


    Otherwise, the last time Lin Chen went to the Lingjia God domain, Gu Yong would remind him that he could use the teleport array.


    Moreover, with the aid of the transmission array, it can not be directly transmitted to the Dongyang divine domain, but to an immortal Dynasty close to the Dongyang divine domain.


    It is said that it is relatively recent, but compared with the Yuding Dynasty, it takes nearly a month to travel from the immortal Dynasty to the Dongyang divine realm at the speed of Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen arrived at his destination and the Taiheng mountains appeared in his sight, it was more than a month since he left the global city.


    The Taiheng mountains, tens of thousands of feet high, are covered with clouds and snow. There is no end to the two sides. It looks like a huge white dragon lying in the territory of Dongyang God territory. "The area of this mountain range is so huge that I don''t know how long it will take even if I want to thoroughly explore it with the help of my mind. In that case, the greater probability is that I haven''t found the chaotic fire, so I''ll take it first


    The people who came to look for chaos and strange fire were alarmed. " Lin Chen whispered to himself. His words were based on the premise that the chaotic fire had not been taken away. If the chaotic fire had been taken away, he could not find the chaotic fire, and it was estimated that he could not meet other people looking for the chaotic fire


    ¡£


    Although he arrived here in just over a month with the help of the transmission array.


    But in his opinion, Jiuyou shenhuang and his friend should still arrive here earlier than themselves. Since they can speed up their journey with the help of the transmission array, so can others.


    "Let''s see if there are any villages nearby. Maybe we can get some information." Soon, Lin Chen made a decision and disappeared from the sky.


    There should be some movement when chaos and fire are born.


    What''s more, if there are other strong people besides Jiuyou shenhuang and his friend, they may have a conflict.


    People living here should be able to detect the terrible noise caused by the existence of those levels and the big fight.


    Before long, Lin Chen found a village with only hundreds of people.


    An old man with gray hair was enjoying the cool under the tree. In front of him, a toddler was learning to walk, staggering, as if he might fall at any time.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the old man and the child out of thin air, startling the old man. The child stared at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Old man, I mean no harm. I just want to ask something." Lin Chen saw that he suddenly appeared, which made the old man pale with fear. He secretly said that he was too reckless, and hurriedly said.


    The old man held the child in his arms and looked at Lin Chen with caution and awe. He knew that he was a monk he couldn''t afford.


    "What do you want to ask, my lord? As long as I know, I will answer you!" The old man said respectfully.


    Lin Chen said, "I want to ask if there has been any abnormal movement in the Taiheng mountains in recent months?"


    "Abnormal movement! Yes!"


    The old man nodded without thinking: "more than four months ago, the central part of the Taiheng mountains ignited a dark gray flame. It looked very frightening!"


    He remembered the terrible scene at the beginning, so Lin Chen immediately remembered it.


    "Dark grey flame?" As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly said, "you go on!"


    The old man saw Lin Chen calling himself "you" so politely that his uneasiness weakened and he continued:


    "The most surprising thing is that the dark gray flame clearly burned the middle of the Taiheng mountains and melted the snow. However, our side was not affected at all!


    The temperature is the same as usual. The heat emitted is not the same as what we see with our eyes! "


    There was a fire in the middle of the Taiheng mountains, but there was no change in temperature at all?


    Lin Chen was also surprised. Normally, if there was a big fire in the mountains, the temperature here must have risen sharply, and people would not be able to live there for a long time. This undoubtedly shows that the flame is abnormal!

 Chapter 3418

    "Judging from the situation on the mountain, the temperature of the flame was absolutely amazing. But we were not affected at all. The scene lasted only a while, and then the dark gray flame disappeared.


    After that, we were very curious. Some courageous villagers went to the mountain to look for it. Some people speculated that it might be a baby, but they couldn''t find anything. "


    After telling all the things he knew, the old man looked at Lin Chen and wondered whether he was satisfied with his answer.


    "Then, is there any other movement behind? For example, the movement caused by powerful monks or monsters fighting on the mountain." Lin Chen asked.


    The old man thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I didn''t notice the movements of monks or monsters fighting. It wasn''t long before an army came here."


    "The army?" The old man nodded: "it was an army belonging to the divine realm. The scene was very frightening. Countless soldiers were like a sea of people, and their eyes could not see the end. When they passed by, someone came to warn us that before they left here, we should not


    Allow to be close to Taiheng mountain! "


    The divine domain in his mouth naturally refers to the Dongyang divine domain. That is to say, the situation here has been detected by the people in the Dongyang divine domain, and they have sent troops here.


    "Have those people left this way?" Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and asked. The old man shook his head, "not yet. If you are going to set foot on the Taiheng mountain, I think you''d better give up the idea. Before you set foot on the mountain, you will be stopped by the soldiers at the foot of the mountain. You may not be able to leave at that time. At that time


    They said, "if you dare to go up the mountain without permission, you will be killed without mercy!"


    He was a little stunned when he finished, because Lin Chen actually laughed, as if he had heard some good news.


    In fact, in Lin Chen''s opinion, this is really good news.


    It''s not surprising that the movement here will attract the attention of Dongyang Shenyu.


    There will be some reactions, which is normal.


    However, the troops of the Dongyang divine realm have not left here, which means that there is a high probability that the chaotic fire should still be somewhere in the Taiheng mountains.


    Otherwise, if they had already got the chaos and fire, they would have left long ago.


    "I don''t know whether the people in the Dongyang divine realm already know that this is a vision caused by the birth of chaos and strange fire. What''s more, who are the strongmen of the Dongyang divine domain coming here? I hope they won''t be the domain master of the Dongyang divine domain! "


    Lin Chen thought to himself that if the existence of the supreme level came, he would have a lower chance of getting chaos and fire.


    As for ordinary soldiers, their presence at his level is just cannon fodder, and no amount of them is meaningful. Compared with the existence of Jiuyou shenhuang and others, my advantage lies not in my strength, but in my possession of a chaotic fire. As long as the chaotic fire is within a certain distance, I can feel its existence and I can use it to swallow the sky


    Long Yan finds it!


    The most ideal situation is to secretly get the chaos and fire without other people''s awareness, swallow it with tianlongyan, and then leave unconsciously!


    "However, in the final analysis, it is still unknown whether there is really chaos and strange fire here! You can''t judge that chaos and strange fire must have been born just by the words of Jiuyou shenhuang''s friend. "


    If chaos and strange fire were born, some strange things should be found in the mountains. Thinking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t wait to go to confirm it, thanked the old man, and then disappeared in front of the old man.


    Seeing that Lin Chen suddenly disappeared, the old man thought that Lin Chen had left after learning that there was an army guarding here. He didn''t know that. At the moment, Lin Chen was directly heading towards the Taiheng mountains.


    "These are the soldiers guarding here?"


    Before long, Lin Chen saw the soldiers patrolling at the foot of the mountain. He glanced at them, but the speed did not slow down at all.


    Those soldiers only felt a breeze blowing. How could they know that a man passed by them so grandly.


    "This should be the middle of the Taiheng mountains!"


    Lin Chen appeared on a huge stone on the hillside. He took out the map and looked at the landform around him. There were some uncertain roads.


    The mountain range is so huge that even if he has a map in his hand, it is difficult for him to determine where he is now.


    "No matter, go directly to the top of the mountain. If the chaotic fire is within a certain range, the dragon swallowing inflammation in my body will react. Then stop!"


    Lin Chen carefully sensed the sky swallowing dragon inflammation in his lower body, and there was no abnormality. That is to say, the chaotic fire was not in this area, and it was even possible that there was no chaotic fire in Taiheng mountain.


    He disappeared from his original place again, turned into a flash of streamer, and swept towards the top of the mountain.


    The mountain wall is steep, bare and without any vegetation. Halfway up the mountain, it is covered with snow. Looking up, there is a vast expanse of white and clouds. Even with Lin Chen''s vision, he still can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance.


    He was afraid of alerting others. Although he released his mind, he just sensed the things around him and did not investigate on a large scale.


    He was looking for the Dragon Yan who swallowed the sky, not with the help of his mind, but with the help of the Dragon Yan who swallowed the sky.


    The height of tens of thousands of feet is amazing, but for Lin Chen, it won''t take long to reach the top of the mountain.


    When he stood on the top of the mountain, there was still no difference in his body. His face became a little ugly.


    It''s good if the chaos fire is not in this area. If there is no chaos fire in this mountain range, it''s really a trip in vain.


    "Go and have a look in the mountains!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. The snow under his feet melted instantly, and the rocks turned into magma. Lin Chen directly drilled into the mountains. The hard rocks were no different to him than mud.


    A thousand meters!


    myriameter!


    50000 meters!


    100000 meters!


    ... "now I am at the foot of the Taiheng mountain. If I continue to go down, I will go down to the ground. However, maybe the chaotic fire is hidden in the ground? Now, do I continue to explore downward, or


    Across the mountains? " Lin Chen hesitated and made a decision. He changed his direction, no longer went down, and walked through the mountains. This time, he only advanced thousands of meters. He swallowed the sky and dragon, and some excitement came from him.

 Chapter 3419

    Taiheng mountains, somewhere in the mountains.


    This is a very dark underground passage with a width of 56 meters. In the air, there is a dark gray light with an unknown and strange smell.


    A rugged rock wall suddenly turned into red magma. A man condensed by dark flames came out of the rock wall and then turned into an entity. It was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell in front of him. First he was happy, then he was disappointed.


    More than ten meters in front of him, there were several dark gray flowers, which were actually condensed from dark gray flames. The dim light of dark gray was emitted from the flowers of flames.


    Lin Chen once encountered chaotic fire twice. Each time, it was accompanied by a strange flame flower. When he saw the flower, he was surprised and determined that there should be chaotic fire in the Taiheng mountains.


    Later, he was disappointed because he thought that he had discovered the origin of chaotic fire, but the result was just a flower of fire accompanied by chaotic fire. "I should have thought of it. At the beginning, when tuntianlongyan detected other chaotic fires, he even ran out of my body with excitement. Just now, there was only some excitement. It was obvious that he did not find other chaotic fires


    Body. "


    Lin Chen soon calmed down. Although he hasn''t found the origin of chaos and strange fire, at least he has determined that there is chaos and strange fire here, which is a good thing. Moreover, the Dongyang divine realm directly used the army to come here. In the past few months, they didn''t get the chaos fire. Maybe they didn''t even know where the chaos fire was. They could find the trace soon after they came here. It''s been a long time


    Good.


    He walked towards the dark gray flame flowers.


    According to his experience, these flowers should have some special functions, and according to this special function, we can roughly judge the particularity of the chaotic fire.


    Each kind of chaotic fire has its own special features. For example, his sky swallowing dragon inflammation is tempering his internal energy and stabilizing his realm all the time.


    Compared with the power of fire, the special effect of chaos fire is the most valuable. Even the Supreme Master will be greedy.


    "Strange!"


    When Lin Chen approached the flame, he found a strange place.


    "Sure enough, as the old man said, I was standing here and completely unaware of the heat emanating from the flame! What''s more, my mind was unaware of the existence of the flame flower!"


    Lin Chen did not use his mind to cover a large area, but he still covered the surrounding area. At this moment, his eyes clearly saw several flame flowers in front of him, but his mind did not return any information.


    This is so strange!


    With Lin Chen''s mind now, he could clearly detect even the dust in the air, but the flowers of flame visible to the naked eye in front of him just escaped the investigation of his mind.


    "Is it possible that this ability to avoid divine exploration has something to do with the special ability of chaos and fire?"


    Lin Chen guessed this in his heart and became more expectant. He stretched out his fingers and touched the dark gray flame flower nearest him. A burning feeling came from the flame flower.


    This temperature can''t hurt Lin Chen, but it is absolutely enough to burn ordinary people''s bodies directly to ashes, which undoubtedly shows that the flame also has an amazing temperature.


    But it doesn''t give off any heat!


    This may also have something to do with the special ability of chaos and fire! The dark gray flame flower turned into a wave of energy and poured into Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in his body. However, there was no trace of energy in his body, soul, body, or dragon swallowing inflammation


    A strange feeling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. The dark gray flame was obviously unusual. Why did he not notice any difference in his body after he absorbed it?


    Without hesitation, he directly absorbed the other flame flowers into his body, but there was still no change in his body.


    "Strange! What is it?"


    Lin Chen frowned and recalled the strange place of the flame in her mind.


    Can you avoid the exploration of your mind?


    As long as you don''t touch it directly, you can''t sense the temperature of the flame!


    To put it simply, if it was not seen by your naked eyes, you would not be able to detect the existence of these flame flowers, whether using your mind or other senses.


    It is like an assassin hiding in the dark. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t be able to detect it!


    Hide?


    Hidden breath?


    Lin Chen thought of something. He no longer sensed the situation in his body, but whether his breath had changed. Then he was stunned.


    His strength is obviously not affected at all, but his breath is much weaker than before, almost only one tenth of the original strength!


    In this case, if he deliberately hides his breath again, I''m afraid that a person in the middle stage of the spiritual realm will not be able to sense his existence if his divine mind sweeps over him.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the other party to judge his real strength from his breath! "Hide the breath? Weaken the breath? Could it be that this is the special ability of the chaotic fire. Only a few flame flowers have this effect. If the sky swallowing dragon inflammation can swallow the chaotic fire, will it be regarded as the perfect existence of the soul realm


    Can''t you feel me with your mind? Can it be that even the perfect existence of the immortal realm can not judge my strength only by my breath? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. If so, this special ability is too terrible!


    You know, although his combat power is far less than the great perfection of the immortal realm or the great perfection of the soul realm, it is still possible for him to kill the other party if he succeeds in sneak attack when the other party is completely unprepared!


    Especially those with strong souls and weak physical defenses may be destroyed by a blow!


    Soon, Lin Chen''s breath recovered. Obviously, those flame flowers could only weaken his breath in a short time.


    However, this further proved that the change of Lin Chen''s breath was indeed influenced by those flame flowers!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was more determined to get the chaotic fire! "I know why in the past few months, people in the Dongyang divine realm still haven''t found the chaotic fire! If the chaotic fire really has the special ability to help people hide their breath, it should also be able to hide its own breath. In addition, it


    Having a self-awareness, knowing how to run away, and wanting to catch it, naturally it is not so easy! "


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face became more and more bright. Since swallow the sky dragon Yan could detect these flame flowers before, it could also detect the chaotic fire as long as it was within a certain distance. In this way, his advantage in finding chaos and fire is much greater than he originally expected!

 Chapter 3420

    In the Taiheng mountains, another place in the mountains, in the underground passage about 10 meters wide, the air is heavy as if to solidify, and two people are facing each other.


    On one side, there was only one person. He was a very tall, almost like a little giant. He was estimated to be a middle-aged man with three meters high and long red hair.


    The big man has a sneer on his face. His face is ferocious, giving people a feeling that he is not easy to be provoked and has a bad temper.


    In front of him were two old men, one of whom was white haired and had a pair of golden eyes. If the people of Jiuyou tribe were here, they would recognize that this was their ancestor. It was the appearance of Jiuyou God Huang after she turned into a human. The old man beside Jiuyou shenhuang was a little old, but his muscles full of visual impact were enough to make young people ashamed. He was almost as tall as the man opposite, with blue hair and a pair of black hair on his head


    Like a horn of black metal.


    Compared with the man with a sneer on his face, Jiuyou shenhuang and the old man beside him were more dignified, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "ChiYan, don''t be too arrogant! You haven''t become the supreme one after all, and you are just an immortal realm. If we join hands, we may not be able to defeat you!"


    The old man with green hair drank coldly, and his voice was like thunder. Although he said he was not afraid of each other, he knew in his heart that even if he joined hands with Jiuyou, he would probably not be able to defeat this guy.


    Although they are all great consummation of the immortal realm, as long as the power of 41 stars in the body is transformed into the power of the world, it is great consummation of the immortal realm.


    The number of stars condensed in the first level of the strong in the original continent is not much less than 99.


    In short, at this level, the difference in combat power of the immortal''s realm may reach an astonishing level. It is normal for dozens of weaker immortal''s realm to be slaughtered by a top-notch fellow monk.


    Neither he nor Jiuyou shenhuang is the bottom of the immortal realm, but there is still a big gap compared with the red Yan giant beast and the heavenly holy dragon.


    Even if we join forces, there is no chance of winning.


    Jiuyou God Huang''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that the red Yan giant beast also learned that there was a chaos fire here, and ran over.


    "If you two join hands, you can defeat me?"


    A joking smile appeared on the red haired man''s face: "don''t say it''s the two of you. I can solve it if there are two more of you! Don''t put money on your face. You haven''t the qualification to compare with me!"


    "You -" the old man with green hair looked ugly.


    "Well, good luck to you. I''m not interested in fighting with you now. But I advise you to get away. If you dare to compete with me for that chaotic fire, I will make you die ugly!"


    The red haired man gave a cold hum, and then turned into a red flame. The flame whirled like a whirlpool and disappeared in the blink of an eye in front of Jiuyou shenhuang and the old man with green hair.


    "This guy, how dare he leave like this?"


    The old man with green hair was a little shocked. He thought that according to the other party''s egotistic character, there would be a fierce battle today. Unexpectedly, the other party just put down some cruel words and left.


    Jiuyou shenhuang was also in a daze, and immediately said, "I should know why he didn''t do it."


    The old man with green hair looked at him suspiciously. Jiuyou God Huang said: "he is really better than us, but it is impossible. He solved us silently. If people in Dongyang divine realm found out that several immortal realms had come here, Dongyang


    The divine realm will certainly pay more attention to it!


    At that time, it may be the domain leader of the Dongyang divine domain who comes to check it himself. Although he is powerful, he has not the ability to compete with the supreme one for chaos and fire! "


    As soon as he said this, Tianfeng qingniu immediately understood.


    Although the Dongyang divine realm sent troops and the powerful of the imperial family, it was only the later stage of the immortal realm. Obviously, they did not know that there was chaos and strange fire.


    Most people just think that it is a kind of divine fire.


    However, if you suddenly find that several immortal realms, including the red Yan giant beast, are coming together, you may guess that it is not just Shenhuo. Maybe the domain leader of the Dongyang divine domain will come in person.


    Tianfeng qingniu hesitated and was about to speak.


    Jiuyou shenhuang looked at him and said, "do you want to persuade me to give up?"


    They have been friends for many years. They are very familiar with each other''s personalities and can easily guess each other''s ideas.


    "You don''t want to give up? You know, in the end, you may really want to fight with that guy ChiYan. That guy is so fierce that he wants to kill others. He''s a madman!"


    Tianfeng qingniu smiled bitterly. Seeing the other party''s expression, he already knew the other party''s answer. Jiuyou God Huang nodded and said in a low voice, "my soul has begun to enter a weak stage. Unless there is a great chance, otherwise, I will not be the supreme before my soul is annihilated! And this chaotic fire can be


    Can be my big chance! In any case, I will seize it, even if I fight with my life! "


    He sighed and said, "you also know my character, so don''t try to persuade me. Old friend, go away by yourself. You don''t understand the law of fire. You just came with me this time. There''s no need to take this risk."


    "What are you talking about? How can I leave my friend alone!"


    Tianfeng qingniu stared at him like a bronze bell, and finally said: "that''s all right! Grandma, is he ChiYan great? If he wants to fight, he''ll fight! I''m afraid he''ll do something! This feeling is good. I feel like I''m back to the extraordinary years and months when I took risks with you. I was young at that time


    , fearless. Now that I am old, I am less daring! This time, I will accompany you. You have to fight! I will fight with you! "


    Thousands of feet away from here.


    In the dark passage, a young man grabbed a woman''s hand with a spoony look on his face and said: "Wan''er, you believe me. I am just playing with other women. What I said to them is nonsense! Only to you, I am sincere. Will you follow me? This time, after we return to the holy city, I will marry you immediately


    You go through the door! "


    The clothes on the young men and women all bear the official marks of the Dongyang divine realm. However, they are obviously not ordinary soldiers, and their clothes are much more expensive than ordinary soldiers.


    "Hum. I don''t believe you! Who knows, are you kidding me? Maybe you told other women that before." The woman humed proudly, but she didn''t break away from the hand held by the other party. She said with some shame: "you are a member of the royal family, and I came from an ordinary family. Will your father really agree with you to marry me?"

 Chapter 3421

    When the young man heard a woman''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he could not have married this woman. Just as the woman said, he used the same words to cajole other women.


    But so what?


    In the end, they are not all from themselves?


    The performance of this woman is no different from those before!


    And naturally, he will be the same as before. When he mentions his pants, he will not recognize anyone.


    Anyway, I am a member of the royal family of the Dongyang divine domain. Even if the other party has a grudge, do you dare to come to trouble me?


    You deserve to be cheated!


    With a sneer in his heart, the young man solemnly said:


    "If I said I would marry you, I would! Don''t worry. My uncle likes me very much. If my father doesn''t agree, I''ll ask him to speak for me. Then my father won''t say anything."


    As he spoke, he reached out to undress the woman.


    A woman looks shy, but she doesn''t resist.


    The woman''s coat was soon taken off.


    Just as he was about to take off the woman''s underwear, a voice sounded coldly.


    "Well, I''m not interested in seeing you do business. Can you answer me a few questions before you continue?"


    Both the young man and the woman were startled. Looking in the direction of the voice, they found that there was a man standing not far from them.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    After the young man reacted, his face became gloomy, and his face was elevated. His tone seemed to be scolding the servant.


    The man in front of him has no sign of the Dongyang divine domain, that is to say, he is not his own.


    And don''t say that they are not their own people. Even their own people, those soldiers, in his eyes, are slaves.


    Lin Chen was about to answer. The woman beside the young man quickly put on her coat. Then she looked at Lin Chen with disgust and said to the young man nearby:


    "Brother Chuan, you dug this guy''s eyes for me! He dared to watch our intimacy. I was almost naked by him. He really deserved it!"


    "Since you deserve to die, you should just kill him!" The young man laughed. The woman coquettishly said, "it''s so boring to kill him directly. Just dig out his eyes and let him remember that he can''t see anything he shouldn''t see in the future. Eh, no, he can''t see anything in the future. It should be the next generation, not in the future


    Look at the wrong things. "


    Lin Chen had a little sympathy for the woman.


    In his opinion, although the woman was somewhat snobbish, the reason why she was willing to accept the young man was naturally related to his identity.


    But how many people are not snobbish?


    As long as he is snobbish and doesn''t benefit himself at the expense of others, Lin Chen thinks it''s not a big mistake.


    In his opinion, the young man who tricked the woman was obviously more hateful.


    But at this moment, he found that he had made a mistake. This woman is not just a snob. Birds of a feather flock together. These two guys are not good things.


    "You can''t see what you shouldn''t? You mean, are you something? What is it?" Lin Chen''s face was still flat, looking at the woman.


    The woman didn''t react first. After reacting, she said angrily, "I''m not a thing!"


    "Oh, you are not a thing! You are not a thing!" Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    The woman''s face stiffened. She gnashed her teeth at Lin Chen and said to the young man beside her, "brother Chuan, this guy bullied me. You cut his tongue!"


    The young man nodded and looked at Lin Chen with colder eyes. This guy dared to talk to his woman like this in front of him. He simply didn''t take himself seriously. Damn it! "Boy, I knelt on the ground and climbed over. I dug your eyes, cut your tongue, and then I wouldn''t do anything else. Otherwise, if I did it myself, I would break your limbs first, and then do something else!" youth


    Cold sound track.


    "Breaking limbs?"


    Lin Chen showed a curious expression and asked, "are you going to break my hands or my feet first?"


    The young man was stunned, and so was the woman beside him.


    Isn''t it strange that the other party''s concerns?


    Does it make any difference whether you break your hands first or your feet first?


    The young man did not have a good way: "first break your legs, and then break your hands!"


    "That''s right. If you break your legs first, you can''t escape. If you break your hands, you can put them in the back."


    Lin Chen nodded and asked curiously, "are you going to break your left leg first or your right leg first?"


    The young man is speechless. What''s the problem? What you should pay attention to is that I want to break your legs and hands, not the order of breaking!


    "This guy must have a brain problem!" The woman beside him sneered.


    The young man also felt that Lin Chen had a problem with his head. Otherwise, it would be impossible to ask such an inexplicable question.


    Since the other party has a problem in his mind, he doesn''t need to be angry. If he is provoked by a fool, it seems that he is too unstable to say such things.


    The young man jokingly said, "first break your left leg, and then your right leg. What do you think of the sequence?"


    "First the left leg, then the right leg."


    Lin Chen nodded and said with a smile, "this order is very good."


    Young man and woman, hearing this answer, they are completely sure that there is something wrong with this guy right now!


    "Since you think it''s good, I''ll do it!"


    The young man sneered and walked towards Lin Chen. He was curious. When he broke the fool''s legs, would he still ask himself what order to use to break his hands.


    "You can do it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile. His figure suddenly disappeared in situ.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man was shocked. Before he could react, he felt a huge force coming from his abdomen. He spewed a mouthful of blood, lifted his legs off the ground, faced the ground, and fell to the ground like a dog.


    "Break your left leg first!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    Click!


    The young man let out a scream, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, a sharp pain came from his left leg.


    "Then break your right leg!"


    Click! His right leg was also in severe pain. The young man''s heart beat wildly, and he was shocked and angry. He patted his hands on the ground and wanted to get up. However, at this time, one foot stepped on his back. With a bang, he fell on the ground again, and his face hit a pit on the ground


    ¡£


    "Don''t get busy. There are still hands. Are you going to break your left hand first or your right hand first?" Lin Chen asked with a sneer. The woman not far away had already sat on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in horror.

 Chapter 3422

    Screams echoed in the dark passage.


    The woman looked at the scene in front of her. A moment ago, he and the young man regarded Lin Chen as a fool who could be fooled at will. At this moment, the "fool" broke the young man''s legs. "You... Stop it! Do you know who he is? He is the royal lineage of Dongyang divine realm, and this is the territory of Dongyang divine realm. If you beat him, you will never escape! At the foot of the mountain, we are Dongyang


    Soldiers of the divine realm! "


    The woman came back to her senses, and her face was still a little pale. But when she thought of the identity of the young man, she had some confidence in her heart, and said with a fierce face and an feeble heart.


    The young man endured the sharp pain from his legs and said to Lin Chen, "if you dare to do this to me, I will never let you go!"


    "The royal family of Dongyang divine realm?"


    Lin Chen showed a strange smile. Seeing the young man and the woman, his heart was full of hair.


    Lin Chen jokingly said, "I have killed people in the Dongyang divine realm. Although I didn''t kill them myself, they have a great relationship with me. It was a woman named zhufeifei -"


    "What! Did aunt Feifei die at your hands?"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, the young man who was trampled underfoot by him shouted out in horror, and his face was filled with shock and anger.


    His name is zhuhongchuan. Zhufeifei is his aunt and grandmother.


    Not long ago, he learned that his aunt and grandmother had died, but he didn''t know the cause of zhufeifei''s death. At this time, he was scared to death when he heard Lin Chen say that zhufeifei was killed by him.


    If the other party can even kill zhufeifei and dares to kill him, how can he dare to kill himself!


    The woman beside seemed to know who zhufeifei was. Her brain was buzzing like lightning, and she seemed stupid for a moment.


    "Now, do you still think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "tell me, do you want to interrupt your left hand or your right hand first?"


    "No! Don''t break my hands! It''s my fault. I apologize to you. Please forgive me!" This time, zhuhongchuan did not hesitate to give in.


    "If my strength is not as good as yours, will you agree that I am trampled under your feet and let you let me go?" Lin Chen asked.


    Zhuhongchuan''s face froze and he nodded: "yes! Yes! I just wanted to scare you, not really want to do it to you."


    Lin Chen''s face turned black. "Do you think I am an idiot like that woman? How dare you tell me such words that deceive idiots? Since you don''t answer, I''ll interrupt both your hands at the same time!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Almost at the same time, the young man''s hands made a sound of broken bones. He screamed repeatedly. The woman on the side was embarrassed by Lin Chen''s words, but she didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Shut up! The ghosts cry and the wolves howl. At least it''s a Taoist realm. I can''t stand the pain! If you scream again, I''ll crush your bones one by one!"


    Lin Chen is not angry.


    Zhuhongchuan was so scared that he closed his mouth, but the flesh on his face was still twitching uncontrollably.


    "I ask you, who led the team here this time? What strength is he? And have you found any clues about the strange flame here after you have been here for so long?"


    Lin Chen said slowly with a cold tone, "you''d better be honest. You can answer whatever I ask. If I find you lying, you will never have a second chance to speak! You know?"


    Facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, zhuhongchuan''s heart trembled. He knew that if he dared to lie, the man in front of him would really kill himself. After all, even his aunt and grandmother died at his hands. Zhuhongchuan hurriedly said: "this time, my uncle led the team. He was in the late stage of the immortal realm. Although we had been here for a long time, we didn''t find any strange flames at all. On the contrary, there were some strange dark gray flowers in the mountain, if not


    The existence of those flowers shows that there are indeed some changes in the mountains. We would have gone back long ago. "


    When he finished, he saw Lin Chen''s face showing a surprised look, and then turned into a playful smile. He was puzzled. He didn''t know if he was wrong.


    Lin Chen asked, "your uncle is called zhuhaoyan, isn''t he?"


    Zhuhongchuan was stunned and did not understand how the other party guessed it.


    The news of my aunt''s death was brought back by my uncle. Since my aunt was killed by this man, it''s not surprising that this man might have met and known my uncle.


    The question is, how could he guess that Zhu Haoyan was the one who led the team?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because I sensed him. Your uncle, he is coming this way now. No, to be exact, he has arrived!"


    Although he did not completely release his mind, if he came near him, he would immediately notice it unless he was stronger than him.


    When Lin Chen finished, his eyes were cold and a figure appeared more than ten meters away in front of him. It was a big man like a beast. At the moment, he was looking at him with an unbelievable face.


    Zhuhongchuan turned around and saw the big man. His face showed ecstasy: "uncle! Uncle, please help me!" Looking at Lin Chen, zhuhaoyan doubted that he was hallucinating. For him, the most unforgettable memory in his life was that he had a chance to step into the peak of immortality before his eyes, but it turned out that the bamboo basket was empty


    ¡£


    He can''t dream of breaking the guy who took away his top-grade God Dan!


    Seeing Lin Chen at the moment, he was a little unbelievable. After confirming that it was not an illusion, his face showed a look of ecstasy and burst out laughing:


    "Hahaha! Boy, you are here! My eyelids are jumping all the time today. I still feel a little puzzled. It turns out that something good is going to happen!"


    He said angrily, "give me back the top-grade God Dan in my space ring, and I''ll make you die happier!" It will take at least a hundred years for a top-grade pill to be fully absorbed and transformed into its own power. However, it is less than two years since Lin Chen took away his space ring, so he thinks that the top-grade divine pill is still in Lin Chen''s hands


    , not taken by the other party.


    Zhu Haoyan was so excited that he wanted to roar a few times when he thought that he would finally return to his own hands.


    "Are you confident that you can kill me?" Lin Chen said faintly that one of his feet was still stepping on zhuhongchuan''s body, and he was not in the slightest panic because of the appearance of zhuhaoyan. Zhuhaoyan sneered, "have you forgotten the picture of being chased and killed by me last time, just like a lost dog?"

 Chapter 3423

    Thousands of meters away from Lin Chen and Zhu Haoyan, the red haired man ChiYan, who was walking along the passage, suddenly stopped and looked at the rock wall.


    "Just now, energy waves came from this direction. Are they people from the Dongyang divine realm or chaotic fire?" ChiYan''s eyes lit up.


    When his body touched the rock wall, it immediately turned into red magma. Soon, he disappeared into the rock wall. "I do remember that last time your body was made like a wasp''s nest, and I cut off a palm of your hand. At that time, I threw your palm aside. I don''t know whether it was picked up by you or finally eaten by the dog


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen''s words were a little ironic. The other party wanted to irritate him with a few words. It was impossible. But as soon as he said this, zhuhaoyan''s face became very angry.


    Last time, it was Zhu Haoyan who was chasing him, but in the end, Zhu Haoyan was in a terrible mess, and even the space ring was taken away by Lin Chen.


    "Last time, if you weren''t a cunning fellow, you would have died in my hands if you hadn''t used the array mechanism of the hundred mile family to deal with me!" Zhuhaoyan said coldly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "intelligence is also a kind of strength. You don''t even understand such basic things. It seems that not only your appearance is like a beast, but also your head is not much different from an uncivilized beast."


    Zhuhaoyan stares at Lin Chen angrily. He finds that he can''t say much about this guy. Since he can''t say much, then he starts directly!


    "If I don''t want to hand over the top-grade divine pill, I will abolish you first, and then I will find it from you myself!"


    Zhuhaoyan gave a cold drink, and the ground under his feet shook and sank, and he rushed towards Lin Chen like a crazy beast.


    Lin Chen kicked zhuhongchuan at his feet. Zhuhongchuan screamed and flew towards zhuhaoyan.


    Zhuhaoyan stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the flying zhuhongchuan. His right hand drew a semicircle, and zhuhongchuan flew to one side.


    Although zhuhaoyan seems to be five big and three thick, his use of power is also extremely clever. In an instant, he removed Zhu Hongchuan''s power, leaving him on the ground unscathed.


    However, when zhuhongchuan''s body left Zhu Haoyan''s sight, Lin Chen appeared in front of him at almost the same moment.


    A blow to his head!


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Zhuhaoyan smiled grimly. He understood the law of the earth. He was especially powerful in defense. Last time, the terrible array of the hundred mile family could not kill him.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen couldn''t even break his defense. Instead of running away, he wanted to fight with himself. He was an idiot.


    "Saint crystal body!"


    Zhuhaoyan gave a cold drink, and his body changed. In an instant, it turned into a yellowish brown crystal stone with a metallic texture.


    Dong!


    Lin Chen''s fist hit him on the forehead, making a sound like a metal stick hitting the bronze tripod.


    The smile on zhuhaoyan''s face stagnated. He thought he could directly ignore Lin Chen''s fist, and then began to fight back like a storm.


    However, Lin Chen''s fist hurt his forehead, and his head felt dizzy.


    "No way! No way! How could he -"


    Zhuhaoyan was shocked. He soon sensed something. He carefully sensed Lin Chen''s breath, and his face changed: "you have broken through -"


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen kept hitting his head with his fists like a hammer, making a loud explosion. Zhuhaoyan shut his mouth before he finished speaking. At the moment, he was dizzy and unable to speak.


    For a moment, Lin Chen had already smashed dozens of times on his head, and cracks appeared in his head, like the cracks in a vase, with blood oozing out!


    Zhuhongchuan and the women not far away were all stupid.


    When they saw zhuhaoyan, they only thought they had seen the Savior. They expected Zhu Haoyan to deal with Lin Chen severely, but they didn''t expect that Zhu Haoyan was beaten violently, and now his head was full of blood.


    "This guy''s head is too hard! However, he is not far from the peak of immortality. He is also good at defense. It is difficult to kill him with bare hands! "


    Lin Chen thought so, and a black light flew out of his eyebrows.


    He grabbed the Xuanyuan gun and stabbed it into zhuhaoyan''s eyebrows. The tip of the Xuanyuan gun tore the space and made a terrible popping sound.


    It was too late, but it was too fast. Lin Chen started to attack dozens of times, and then it was only a moment.


    Some of zhuhaoyan, who had been smashed and blindfolded, finally came to his senses.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhuhaoyan roared like thunder. The space was shaking, with sand falling from above. It seemed that the passage was about to collapse.


    Zhuhaoyan ignored Lin Chen''s stab. The power of the divine spirit surged out of his eyebrows and turned into a long needle. He shot away at Lin Chen Biao silently.


    The speed of soul skill attack is naturally faster than that of Xuanyuan''s spear stabbing. Lin Chen had suffered the loss of the opponent''s move last time. He had been on guard for a long time. Without hesitation, Xuanyuan''s spear slashed and collided with the long soul needle, making a loud bang.


    The soul long needle was defeated to dissipate the soul power, but Lin Chen''s blow was also dissolved.


    Knowing that he wanted to keep up his momentum and that his plan to kill the enemy directly had been defeated, Lin Chen withdrew from a distance of a few meters. The storm like attack did not stop until this time.


    ''what a pity! If he had not been powerful with his soul, I would have killed him without using secret arts and other means! " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    He felt pity, but zhuhaoyan was afraid for a while.


    The reason why I was beaten violently by one side just now is not that I am inferior to the other, but that I am too careless.


    Unexpectedly, I thought that if I let the other party''s fist hit me, I could not have an impact on myself.


    If it really can not have an impact, then the convenience must bear its own storm like attack.


    However, if the opponent''s punch makes him dizzy, he will turn around in reverse, which means that he is preempted by the opponent!


    Although Zhu Haoyan seems to have fallen into a disadvantage in the fight just now, he doesn''t take it seriously. He thinks that if he tries his best and doesn''t take it lightly, he must win in the end!


    What he cares more about is another thing!


    "The last time I saw you, you were just in the early stage of immortality. How could you have stepped into the middle stage of immortality now! What''s the matter?" Speaking later, zhuhaoyan was shocked and angry. He didn''t believe that the other party could absorb and transform a top-grade divine pill into his own strength in less than two years. But if not, how could the other party make a breakthrough in the realm so soon?

 Chapter 3424

    "You have already guessed it, so why ask me?"


    When Lin Chen saw Zhu Haoyan''s startled and angry appearance, he already knew what he was thinking. The top-grade divine pill fell into his own hands. Zhu Haoyan even thought it was possible to take it back. It was no different from dreaming.


    Zhuhongchuan and the woman beside him could not understand what Lin Chen was saying. Zhuhaoyan''s face turned blue.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could you take the top-grade God pill and convert it into absorption in just a few years!"


    Zhuhaoyan roared angrily. He didn''t want to believe it at all. He thought that the top-grade God Dan would return to his hands. In the end, he would be crazy if he was happy again. "The world is so big that nothing is impossible. In just a few years, I broke through the middle of immortality from the initial stage of my entry into immortality. What other possibilities are there besides the help of foreign objects? You don''t really think it is impossible, but you


    Not willing to accept it. "


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat, as if comforting the other party: "you don''t have to be too sad. Anyway, even if the top-grade God pill is still there, you can''t take it back. After all, you are not my opponent now."


    His words seemed to be comforting the other party, making zhuhaoyan even more ugly. Zhuhaoyan gnashed his teeth and said in a hate voice, "even if you really take the top-grade divine pill, I will kill you and rob you of everything. It will somehow make up for some losses! Your last escape from a hundred miles'' home shows that you have


    There are also good things. Now, everything you have is mine! "


    Lin Chen said, "I said that you are not my opponent. However, if you say so, you remind me. After I kill you, maybe I can get other good things from you?"


    Zhuhaoyan said with a grim smile, "do you really think you are my opponent in the middle of immortality? Just now I was careless, and I didn''t use the real killing moves. If you really try your best, you won''t see enough!"


    "Why are you talking so much? Just try and see." Lin Chen smiled.


    Their eyes met, and there seemed to be an invisible spark splashing. The air became heavier and heavier. Zhuhongchuan and the woman beside him felt that even breathing was difficult.


    Just then.


    One side of the rock wall suddenly turned into red magma. A red haired man came out of the rock wall.


    All the people present were surprised and looked at the red haired man.


    The red haired man was disappointed when he saw several people, and his eyes immediately fell on Lin Chen''s face. He was very surprised. "Who are you?" Zhuhaoyan shouted coldly, looking into the red haired man''s eyes with fear. He guessed that this man might be Lin Chen''s helper. Moreover, he found that he could not see the details of this man and could not judge


    This person''s realm shows that this person''s realm is mostly above himself!


    Lin Chen looked at the red haired man who suddenly appeared, and his eyes were also filled with fear. He felt that this man had a sense of familiarity, but he was sure that he had never seen this man.


    This man is nearly three meters tall. Compared with him, zhuhaoyan looks short.


    Such people, if they have seen them, will never forget them.


    ChiYan ignored zhuhaoyan, looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise, "you are really beyond my expectation. You have not only come to the original continent, but also become a middle-term existence of the immortal realm. Strange! Strange!"


    He frowned and stared at Lin Chen suspiciously: "your strength, how can you grow so fast. Boy, do you have any secrets?"


    His eyes became brighter and brighter, with greed: "you should have some good things on you, right? For example, that will take your ancestral star away from the ark of the original Galaxy! In addition to that, maybe there are other things?" Lin Chen was puzzled at first. When the other party mentioned the star moon ark, his body was shocked. He knew that he had taken the earth out of the solar system with the star moon ark. Except for the people on earth, Mo Lao, Yan Lao and others who knew him, he


    Only two!


    Those two monsters who fought in the solar system!


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy. He was calm when facing zhuhongchuan or zhuhaoyan, but at this moment, his eyes became angry and stared at the red haired man, saying:


    "No wonder, I haven''t seen you, but I feel familiar. I''m not familiar with your appearance, but with your breath! Red Yan beast!"


    "Hahaha! You look at me like this. Do you really want to avenge me? Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Red Yan laughed, and didn''t care about Lin Chen''s anger. For him, Lin Chen was a grasshopper that had been kicked out by him. If he dared to open his teeth and claws, he would die by stepping on it.


    Even if Lin Chen broke through to the middle of immortality, he was really surprised, but at least, Lin Chen still had no threat in his eyes! Zhuhongchuan and the woman beside him heard the dialogue between Lin Chen and ChiYan. They only knew that Lin Chen and this man had a grudge. They immediately showed their joy. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. Since this guy''s enemy appeared, it was natural for them to be friends


    More advantageous.


    When zhuhaoyan heard the words "red Yan monster", it seemed that the timid mouse heard the cat''s cry, and the anger on his face turned into fear.


    ChiYan behemoth, the top level in the great circle of immortality, even has the combat power to directly kill those who first entered the great circle of immortality!


    Zhu Haoyan had heard of several people of the same rank who died at his hands!


    The red Yan monster is not only powerful, but also tyrannical and brutal. It is said that there was once a beast of the same level who wanted to get close to him. He joked with him and made him unhappy. As a result, he was directly torn up!


    Zhuhaoyan is very confident, but he also knows that he is not qualified to compare with the other party. Comparing him to a candle fire, the red Yan monster is the bright moon in the sky¡® This guy has a grudge against the red Yan monster. In this way, I don''t have to do it. With the character of the red Yan monster, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive today. However, we in the Dongyang divine domain have no grievances against the red Yan monster, as long as I don''t provoke him


    And he wouldn''t want to deal with me. After all, he doesn''t want to become enemies with the Zhu family! "


    Zhuhaoyan quickly made a decision. Just stand aside and look at it honestly. In his heart, there was a question again. How could the red Yan monster appear here?


    Did you come here for the divine fire born here? Even the existence of red Yan monster has come. Is it really just an ordinary divine fire?

 Chapter 3425

    Lin Chen didn''t expect to see the red Yan monster again so soon, and he was still unprepared.


    For the red Yan monster, he had planned to settle accounts with the other party one day, but in any case, it was not now.


    Lin Chen was not carried away by anger. He knew very well that even if he used all his means, he would never be the opponent of the red Yan beast!


    Since he knows that he is not the opponent, he will not fight with him. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about ye Yiren, who told him to be careful before leaving, and Su Xiran and other people.


    "Use the secret arts and" nine moments of evil fire "to escape?"


    In just a moment, Lin Chen drove the idea out of his mind. The red Yan monster was also the most top-level existence in the immortal world. Even if he broke out with all his strength, he could not escape in front of him.


    "Hide in the tower of the divine prison?"


    This is a choice, but in this way, even if the red Yan monster can''t study the details of the divine prison tower, it will always take the divine prison tower with him. When will he get out of the divine prison tower?


    This is definitely not a good choice! The red Yan giant beast seemed to see what Lin Chen was thinking, and said lightly: "don''t waste your time, you can''t escape from me. Be honest, tell me how you improved your strength in such a short time. Also


    Yes, give me everything you have. "


    Although Lin Chen was very dignified, he didn''t look scared on the surface. He sneered and said, "are you dreaming?"


    The red Yan monster''s face sank: "do you really want to die?"


    A terrible pressure enveloped Lin Chen. Lin Chen could not help but slightly changed his face. It felt as if a huge mountain was pressing on his shoulder, forcing him to kneel down.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The ground under Lin Chen''s feet cracked, and then began to collapse. But even so, Lin Chen still clenched his teeth and stood upright, but his face was already red, and the veins on his forehead were beating. It was obvious that he was already struggling.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was a sense of powerlessness. Now he was only one step away from the later stage of the immortal realm, but he didn''t expect that he was still so weak in front of the red Yan giant beast.


    If the other party only covers himself with the threat, he will have to run the power of the world in his body, so that he can resist it. Zhuhongchuan and the woman beside him looked at the collapsed ground at Lin Chen''s feet, and their eyes looked at Chi Yan with more awe. You know, Lin Chen and zhuhaoyan had a fight just now, but they beat zhuhaoyan violently, and they had not yet fought with this man


    , the man''s coercion has created such an amazing scene!


    Zhuhaoyan looked at ChiYan in the same awe.


    "Put away your lofty appearance!"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold and he said in a cold voice, "if my years of cultivation were one tenth of yours, you would not be worth mentioning in front of me! You are older than me by virtue of your age. What can you be crazy about?"


    "What a big breath!" Chi Yan smiled angrily and said grimly, "even if it is what you said, there is no if in the world. You will die today! Since you can''t defeat me now, you will never have a chance to revenge me! I wanted you to


    If you live a little longer, but you don''t obey me, I will destroy your body, and then imprison your soul and torture what I want to know! "


    He stretched out his right hand, and the red flame kept pouring out of his palm, and finally condensed into a red flame spear.


    The smell of the long gun alone made zhuhaoyan feel a sense of shock.


    "Destroy your flesh first!"


    Red Yan waved his hand, and the flame spear, like a dark red meteor, went towards Lin Chen. His tone was so casual that he seemed to say that he was going to trample on an ant.


    Although it was just a random blow, he was confident that this blow was not only in the middle of the immortal realm, but also in the later stage of the immortal realm. Even if the monks were hit by this blow, they would be seriously injured!


    Lin Chen would not wait to die. When the flame spear began to gather, he had already started.


    The move is a killing move!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    A gray Shura, with three heads and six arms, and a ferocious face, was gathered by the air flow. It went towards Chi Yan. In front of the Shura, there was a palm print that was like destroying the withered and tearing down the space! "Shinto martial arts?" Chi Yan''s eyelids jumped, and his face showed a surprised look. The boy was just from an indigenous planet. As a result, in a short time, he not only improved his strength greatly, but also mastered powerful Shinto martial arts. He really didn''t


    Not surprisingly.


    However, after the reaction, he showed a more brilliant smile. The more secrets and treasures this guy has, the better. Soon, everything he has will be his own!


    When the flame spear and the palm print of Lin Chen were about to collide, zhuhaoyan''s face changed and his figure flashed, blocking zhuhongchuan''s face!


    Boom!!


    A terrible crash sounded.


    The flame spear directly pierced Lin Chen''s palm print, and then six armed Shura greeted him. Six palms were photographed almost at the same time!


    Boom!!


    More terrible loud noise.


    The amazing energy afterwave surged in all directions. The surrounding rock walls turned into powder in an instant. The woman on the side had no time to escape. She screamed and turned into a blood mist in the energy afterwave.


    Zhuhaoyan''s body was full of yellowish brown energy, which blocked the energy afterwave. Zhuhongchuan, who was protected by him, jumped over the disaster and was scared to death.


    Zhuhongchuan thought he was already very strong, but compared with the two men in front of him, he was not even as good as a mole ant.


    In a moment, the surrounding scene has changed greatly. It was originally a channel, but now it has become a huge space with a width of several kilometers and a height of several kilometers! The red Yan behemoth showed his surprise again, and immediately laughed more happily: "your strength is far beyond your realm. In addition, it is also related to your Shendao martial arts! I didn''t guess


    If it''s wrong, it should be a middle-class Shinto martial art? "


    "Zhongpin Shinto martial arts?" When Lin Chen heard the speech, a trace of sarcasm appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the space vibrated violently, and a terrible sound came from above, as if something terrible was destroying the rocks and coming this way.


    ChiYan''s eyes coagulated and looked up.


    Almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    The rocks above him were shattered, and a huge flame palm appeared in his sight.


    The next moment. The flaming palm, like a Flaming Mountain falling from the sky, hit ChiYan hard. With a roar, the earth collapsed again!

 Chapter 3426

    "Look! What''s going on?"


    At the foot of Taiheng mountain and the many soldiers who were searching on the mountain, many people screamed and pointed to the sky at the same time.


    I don''t know when the clouds in the sky turned into a dark flame, and then a huge palm condensed from the flame fell from the sky, like the stars, and hit the high place of Taiheng mountain.


    Boom!!


    The palm fell on the Taiheng mountains, making a deafening sound. The snow melted and the dust was flying. Many soldiers screamed and were lifted out by the violent waves.


    After the dust settled, a huge pit several kilometers wide and bottomless appeared in the middle of the Taiheng mountains!


    The soldiers on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain looked at each other and finally approached the huge pit carefully.


    They are looking for treasures here. In this case, they naturally want to see what is going on. However, they are unavoidably scared. If they do it again, they will all die!


    The bottom of the giant pit.


    After the dust settled, Lin Chen''s face became ugly, because Chi Yan was still standing in front of him, burning a red flame on his body, just like wearing a flame coat, but he was unscathed.


    "I made a mistake. It wasn''t the middle-class Shinto martial arts, but the top-grade Shinto martial arts." Chi Yan grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing Mori Bai''s teeth. He twisted his neck and made a clicking sound of bone friction, "your martial arts power is really powerful. Unfortunately, your level is too low. If you try your best, you can only help me relax at most


    £¡¡±


    He is only one step away from stepping into the supreme. In terms of the physical body, he is much stronger than the fellow human cultivators. Let alone the middle of the immortal realm, even the great perfection of the ordinary immortal realm can''t hurt him!


    "Well, are there any other means? If there are, it''s better to show it to me. If not, I''ll end this farce!"


    The red Yan monster was joking and laughing, looking at the ugly Lin Chen. He was very proud in his heart. Lin Chen naturally has other means. He hasn''t used the secret method, nor has he ever used the soul skill, but the attack he just made was so easy for the red Yan giant beast that he directly resisted with his flesh. He can fully judge that even if he did his best, he would


    Can''t hurt this guy!


    "It seems that after all, we can only hide in the God prison tower."


    Although hiding in the God prison tower is not a good choice, the problem is that Lin Chen has no right to choose now.


    What happened today also made him more eager to improve his strength. It is a pity that it is difficult for him to go further in both the cultivation realm and the soul realm.


    Originally, if we could get another kind of chaotic fire, it would naturally help to improve our strength, but now, it is impossible!


    Hiding in the God prison tower means giving up the possibility of getting another kind of chaotic fire!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the space vibrated again, and there were strong energy fluctuations, which were used from a distance.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    "Are there strong men fighting?" Lin Chen guessed that someone was doing something in another part of the Taiheng mountains, or some monk used some means, which caused the energy fluctuation to spread here.


    The next moment.


    In all directions of Lin Chen and others, dark gray flame flowers appeared one after another.


    This scene, looks very strange, but Chi Yan''s face is ecstatic: "is that chaotic strange fire?"


    Without any hesitation, he rushed directly in the direction of the energy wave, crashed into the rock wall and disappeared in front of Lin Chen, zhuhaoyan and zhuhongchuan.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen may have some secrets and treasures, but he is definitely not qualified to compare with chaos and fire.


    At this time, chaos and strange fire appeared, and there was obviously a monk there. Where would he manage Lin Chen and get chaos and strange fire in his hands? That is the most important!


    "Chaotic fire?" Hearing the words of the red Yan monster, zhuhaoyan''s eyes became round and he exclaimed: "no wonder! No wonder all the red Yan monsters came here! It''s not divine fire, but chaos and strange fire! You must report it to the ancestor quickly. Only when the ancestor comes, you can have it


    Can snatch the chaos fire from the hand of the red Yan monster! If I were to rely on myself, I would die if I started! "


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he took out a messenger jade slip from the space ring, introduced a little thought into the jade slip, and then directly crushed the jade slip!


    When Lin Chen saw the dark gray flame flowers that suddenly appeared, he immediately realized that chaos and strange fire should have appeared. His first reaction was to rush towards the moving direction, but the next moment, he hesitated.


    Judging from the energy fluctuation just now, it is obvious that there are already monks there.


    And now, the red Yan monster also rushed there¡® Originally, my plan was to secretly find chaos and fire, devour it and leave without being aware of it! But now, it is impossible. Even if I rush there, it is unlikely that I will be able to


    Chaos and fire take it away! "


    Lin Chen said to himself. He didn''t have to think about it. Jiuyou shenhuang and his friend had definitely gone there. Maybe even the energy fluctuation came from Jiuyou shenhuang and his friend!


    Lin Chen''s reason was telling him that in the past, there was no possibility of chaos and fire, but it would be very dangerous!


    At that time, the red Yan monster will turn around to deal with itself whether it has got the chaos and fire or not!


    If you want to escape, now is undoubtedly the best time!


    "No! I am not willing to leave like this!"


    Lin Chen thought of the feeling of powerlessness in front of the red Yan monster just now. He was very unwilling. He longed to become stronger. He really didn''t want to return to the Earth City in such a gloomy way.


    "Go and have a look! If you have a chance, do it. If you don''t have a chance, give up!"


    Soon, Lin Chen had a decision in his heart. After all, he still planned to go there. However, he also knew that he must not be strong. If he couldn''t find a chance, he would leave directly!


    Just as he was about to take steps, zhuhaoyan stood in front of him.


    "Boy, have I allowed you to leave? You want to fight for chaos and fire, which is beyond your power?"


    Zhuhaoyan hissed. From the fight between Lin Chen and the red Yan monster, he found that Lin Chen was stronger than he thought, but he was still confident to stop Lin Chen.


    Before long, my grandfather will arrive here through the transmission array. When my grandfather arrives, chaos strange fire belongs to the Zhu family, and this boy will never run away! I just have to hold him!

 Chapter 3427

    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen''s face sank. If he tried his best, he would be sure to clean up zhuhaoyan. But the problem is, he doesn''t want to waste too much energy on zhuhaoyan now.


    After all, if you want to fight for chaos and fire in the future, you may also fight with others. If you waste too much energy on zhuhaoyan, it will have some impact on the future! "Let me go away? Hum! What do you think you are! I tell you, you will never leave alive today. Soon, our ancestors will come here. If you take my top-grade God Dan, everything you have will be mine


    £¡¡±


    Zhuhaoyan was furious at first, but he sneered when he thought of the end this guy was going to face.


    When Lin Chen heard the other party say that the Zhu family''s ancestor, that is, the domain leader of the Dongyang divine domain, arrived, he was shocked. He immediately stopped talking nonsense. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he directly hacked into zhuhaoyan''s head.


    Boom!


    Space shattering!


    Zhuhaoyan retreated sharply and dodged the shot.


    Lin Chen rushed in the direction of the red Yan monster. As a result, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him. He could only turn back and stab it out!


    I don''t know when, zhuhaoyan''s fists, wearing golden gloves, are shining with metal, have spiritual spread, and are an artifact.


    At this time, he hit Lin Chen with a fist, and Lin Chen stabbed him with a gun. The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun collided with each other''s fist.


    With a bang, Lin Chen and zhuhaoyan each stepped back.


    Zhuhaoyan said with a grim smile, "you are dreaming to escape from me!"


    "Die!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. Xuanyuan''s gun left his hand and turned into a black light swimming around him, while he took a palm at Zhu Haoyan.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    At present, the red Yan giant beast should have been fighting for chaos and fire, and the main arrival of the Dongyang divine realm must quickly solve zhuhaoyan. Lin Chen did not hesitate to use the killing move directly.


    The previous scene reappeared. With a palm print flying out, Shura, with three heads and six arms, killed zhuhaoyan, and a huge flame palm fell from the sky, shooting at zhuhaoyan.


    Zhuhaoyan had already prepared in his heart, but when he really faced Lin Chen''s strongest means, he still had a feeling of suffocation. At this time, he found that the blow was more terrible than he had previously judged.


    "Saint crystal body!"


    With a roar, zhuhaoyan''s body turned into crystal. The yellow brown light poured out from his body. He was like a scorching sun.


    More than that, he stamped his right foot on the ground, and immediately the ground was like a wavy sea, surging up. Dozens of shields stood in front of and above him, and each side was suffused with black light, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    His purpose is to hold Lin Chen back. He doesn''t want to kill Lin Chen by himself, so he just wants to defend.


    "Uncle, help me!" Just then, a scream began.


    "Shit!" Zhuhaoyan was startled and turned to look at zhuhongchuan who was running towards him in panic. Just now his attention was all on Lin Chen, but he forgot that there was another person who needed his protection.


    Before he could do anything, the palm prints of Lin Chen and the six palms of the six armed Shura had already hit a rock shield.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Face to face rock shields, constantly smashing.


    The dark flame palm also reached the top of zhuhaoyan''s head and fell on the shield above him. With a loud explosion, the shields were shattered, zhuhongchuan screamed, and his body was instantly turned into ashes. Not only zhuhongchuan, but also many soldiers of the Dongyang divine realm who were approaching here turned into ashes in a flash. Those who had escaped were either blown away or turned pale and ran for their lives in the distance. At this time


    They look like a group of ants running for their lives!


    Boom!!


    The deafening sound resounded again.


    Lin Chen didn''t go to see whether zhuhaoyan was dead or alive. He turned around to leave. However, he stepped out, and behind him came the sound of breaking the air.


    Lin Chen is angry. This guy is really difficult to deal with!


    He suddenly turned around, and the Xuanyuan gun came out again with a bang. Then Lin Chen retreated a few steps as before. Similarly, zhuhaoyan retreated a few steps, and he looked much more embarrassed than Lin Chen.


    He was disheveled, and there were many scorched marks on his body, and the seven orifices gushed blood. Obviously, Lin Chen''s blow just now, he could not stop him unscathed like the red Yan monster.


    "Today, you can''t escape in any case. Just die!"


    Zhuhaoyan sneered repeatedly and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. For him, this little injury was no different from scratching.


    To his annoyance, Lin Chen killed zhuhaochuan under his nose!


    "I can''t kill you. I just don''t want to waste too much energy on you! Don''t try to kill yourself!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to use the secret method to deal with zhuhaoyan, because the secret method has a time limit. If he uses the secret method now, unless he can get the chaos and fire before the side effects come, otherwise, it basically means that he won''t get it


    To the possibility of chaos and fire!


    Zhuhaoyan sneered and didn''t answer, obviously not believing Lin Chen''s words.


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink. This time, he didn''t hold his hand at all. He knew that if he didn''t use the secret method, he couldn''t get rid of Zhu Haoyan in a short time.


    Although this guy is only in the later stage of the immortal realm, in terms of defense, he is completely comparable to the existence of some peaks of the immortal realm.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared. He clapped it out again!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    The previous scene reappeared again. However, this time, zhuhaoyan''s heart was beating wildly. He felt that the pressure enveloping him was much more terrible than the previous blow.


    But he wanted to escape now, and it was too late. He had to choose hard resistance!


    He turned the power of the world in his body to the limit. His body was like a crystal stone. The light was even more dazzling. A white shield flew out of the earth to block him in front and above.


    He doesn''t believe that a guy who has not yet entered the later stage of immortality can kill himself!


    That''s impossible!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s palm print directly smashed the shields in front of zhuhaoyan, and then fell on zhuhaoyan, making a sound like gold and stone collision.


    Bang bang!


    The ferocious looking Shura, with six arms, hit zhuhaoyan at the same time. The collision sound sounded almost at the same time. It sounded as if there was only one syllable.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Zhuhaoyan''s body was cracked and cracked.


    "No!!"


    Zhuhaoyan was scared to death. At this moment, he finally regretted stopping Lin Chen, but the dark flame palm had already hit him on the head.


    Bang - his body is like a broken crystal, smashing and exploding!

 Chapter 3428

    Zhuhaoyan''s body was cracked one after another, like a gem smashed by a hammer. It split and exploded. After being dispersed, it turned into crushed flesh and flew in all directions.


    Even if he is a powerful existence in the later stage of the immortal realm, the body is damaged to this extent, including the head, without a complete part, which is doomed to be impossible to recover!


    "Ah -!! damn it! Damn it!!"


    A sharp voice full of anger and shock sounded in this space, and then a transparent figure fled to the distance.


    It is the soul of zhuhaoyan!


    His soul was incomparably strong. In the middle of the divine realm, although his body was destroyed, his soul survived the terrible power just now.


    He knew very well that he had no capital to fight with Lin Chen. If he was not careful, he would be beaten to death. Although he was unwilling, he could only choose to run for his life!


    Seeing zhuhaoyan''s soul, Lin Chen had already escaped hundreds of meters. Lin Chen hesitated and did not catch up after all.


    To catch up with and destroy zhuhaoyan, the soul body in the middle of the divine realm, is not something that can be done in a moment. It takes some time and effort. At the moment, he uses the secret method and has no time to waste on zhuhaoyan.


    Lin Chen ignored the soul of zhuhaoyan, who had escaped. His body flashed, disappeared from the original place, and went to the place where the energy wave came from.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a violent energy wave surged toward this side. Lin Chen''s face changed: "there is a fight over there!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Here, originally a mountain peak tens of thousands of meters high in the Taiheng mountains, now the whole mountain peak has disappeared and replaced by a huge hemispherical pit. At the bottom of the pit, there are many places where golden and red flames are still burning. The temperature of this place is so high that the original snow has disappeared, and many mountains and rocks are melting. If ordinary people come here, they are afraid to stay


    After a while, your body will be ripe.


    ChiYan, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu, who turned into human beings, were standing in mid air.


    On the red Yan''s face, there was a sneer. Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu were dignified, but they were not afraid at all.


    Below the three of them, the red flame, the golden flame, and the unseen wind are like chains, blocking a space in which a fist sized, dark gray flame is burning.


    The flame seemed to have self-awareness. At the moment, it was like a trapped animal, constantly rushing about, trying to escape from the cage. However, no matter how it collided, it could not escape. The red Yan behemoth glanced at the dark gray flame, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. His eyes fell on the faces of Jiuyou God Huang and Tianfeng qingniu again, and said: "do you really want to die? If you don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly and don''t get in the way!


    ¡±


    Tianfeng qingniu angrily said, "we discovered the origin of chaos and strange fire first. Why should we leave? You are too arrogant! In terms of age, we are both your predecessors. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    The red Yan beast sneered and said, "why? I''m better than you! If you don''t rely on your old age in front of me and annoy me, then I''m really rude."


    "Go ahead. I''m bound to win this chaotic fire! Even if I''m fighting for my life, I''ll get it!" The Jiuyou God Huang gave a cold drink, and his body burst into a golden flame. Then the flame turned into a bird, monster and beast. When the light disappeared, there was a phoenix with golden wings


    The divine beast, a violent and heavy pressure, surged out of his body and shrouded the heaven and earth!


    "Moo -"


    The sky wind green bull roared, and the space within a few miles was trembling. The rocks collapsed. The wind surged around him and turned him into a green bull 40 to 50 meters high. It looked like a hill.


    Even so, he has controlled the size of his body. If he really enlarges his body to the limit, his body is comparable to a city.


    The body is huge and beneficial. With its huge size and the amazing physical strength of the divine beast, even a random collision has terrible destructive power.


    But correspondingly, it also has disadvantages.


    That is, it will become more difficult to avoid the other side''s offensive.


    It''s not that the reaction speed has slowed down.


    For example, if the body is as big as a city and the other party stabs a sword towards the middle of the body, then if you want to avoid a sword, you have to move half a city to avoid it perfectly.


    At the same speed, the longer you move, the more time you spend.


    Tianfeng qingniu knew that his flesh could not perfectly defend against the attack of the red Yan monster, so he reduced his flesh.


    In fact, Jiuyou shenhuang is the same.


    But even so, compared with human beings, their flesh bodies are still too large, like fierce animals in myth. After Jiuyou God Huang and Tianfeng qingniu revealed their true bodies, soldiers from the eastern wilderness God region found them soon.


    "Look! There are monsters over there. They are so huge. Their strength must be strong!"


    "How could there be monsters suddenly appearing here? I don''t know the specific strength of these two monsters. Should we go there and have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flaming palms that had fallen from the sky had killed many people. These soldiers had already raised their hearts and were hesitant to see the two monsters that suddenly appeared.


    Just then, a voice came into their ears.


    "Everyone immediately stay away from the Taiheng mountains and stay thousands of feet away from the Taiheng mountains!"


    Hearing this, many soldiers were relieved.


    "It''s the voice of Lord Haoyan!"


    "Since Lord Haoyan has ordered us to leave here quickly!"


    "Anyway, Lord Haoyan is here. Even if we don''t interfere, all the treasures of the mountain will eventually fall into Lord Haoyan''s hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers retreated from the mountain as if the tide were ebbing. If they saw the man Haoyan in their mouth, he had no body, only soul, and he looked resentful. I don''t know what expression he would look like.


    Zhuhaoyan, to be exact, is a naked zhuhaoyan standing in a shadow corner on the hillside.


    The soldiers on the mountain are just like the servants of the Zhu family. He doesn''t want these people to die for nothing. After all, if all these people die, they will inevitably be scolded by their ancestors. He looked at Jiuyou God Huang and Tianfeng qingniu, who showed his body, and said in a hate voice: "when the old man comes, none of you can leave! Especially the boy, I will take out his soul and torture him for 100000 years before giving up! I want him to live better than die!"

 Chapter 3429

    Red Yan looked at Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu, who appeared to be fighting with him. His face was a little gloomy.


    He is confident that he is stronger than the other two, but the problem is that these two old guys have survived for a long time. Who knows, is there any hidden powerful means? If they really work hard, it will be more or less troublesome.


    Therefore, if the other two are willing to take the initiative to leave, it would be great.


    But obviously, this is impossible!


    "In that case, I''ll play with you!"


    Chi Yan''s body burst into a red flame. His body changed and revealed his body. However, it was not as huge as when he was in the starry sky. It was only 30 or 40 meters high.


    "Do it!"


    The Jiuyou divine Phoenix gave a cold drink, and its wings flashed and boomed, setting off a violent airflow. Hundreds of golden feathers, like golden magic soldiers, were burning a golden flame, like a large net made of golden daggers, sweeping towards the red Yan. At the moment of Jiuyou God Huang''s cold drink, Tianfeng qingniu''s body burst into blue light. He seemed to be covered with a layer of gold armor, gave a roar, and then turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Jiuyou God Huang. The two on his head


    An ox horn glows with black light. There are countless mysterious runes flashing in front of him. Everywhere he passes, the space is constantly annihilated!


    "Since you don''t respect me, I''m going to have a look at how much you two old fellows have today!"


    Facing the terrible attack, the red Yan monster did not choose to dodge. The red flame around him was rolling, and then became larger and larger, becoming a huge fireball with a diameter of hundreds of meters. He was located in the center of the fireball.


    The space around the red fireball, unable to withstand the amazing temperature, is constantly collapsing and distorted. It looks very strange.


    "Go!"


    ChiYan''s low voice rang out.


    The fireball with a diameter of hundreds of meters went towards the colliding Tianfeng qingniu, like a speeding star. All the rocks contaminated by the fireball were instantly annihilated.


    Tianfeng qingniu''s eyes were frozen. He knew the red Yan monster and understood that what the other party controlled was an inborn powerful flame. Although it was not a divine fire born in heaven and earth, it was enough to be listed in the top 20 of the divine fire list in terms of power!


    Although he was always confident about his own strength, he also understood that there was a big gap between himself and the red Yan monster.


    Originally, he did not want to fight with the red Yan monster, but in any case, he would not abandon his friends and run for his own life!


    "Jiuyou, since you want to fight for chaos and fire, I will fight with you with my life! Moo -!"


    The sky wind and the roar of the green cattle spread to the soldiers of Dongyang divine domain who were fleeing hundreds of miles away. Many people screamed and quickly covered their ears.


    The reaction is slow, and the seven orifices have gushed blood!


    Around the body of Tianfeng qingniu, the wind surged, and there was an amazing tornado. It revolved around Tianfeng qingniu.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Finally.


    Tianfeng qingniu collided with the huge red fireball, the flames rolled, and there were eye-catching mushroom clouds. The scene was countless times more terrifying than the nuclear bomb explosion.


    Then a huge body flew out upside down.


    It''s Tianfeng qingniu!


    At the same time, it seems that the storm formed by countless golden daggers has also come to the red Yan monster. Under the impact of golden feathers, the space is easily torn like thin paper!


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    The red Yan monster burst out, and the red pillar of fire spewed out from his mouth. It collided with the golden storm, and there was a terrible explosion. The violent air waves, even hundreds of miles away, could not be clearly perceived.


    At this moment, not only the soldiers, but also many villages not far from the Taiheng mountains, as well as many monsters in the jungle, were frightened and all fled away from the Taiheng mountains.


    For ordinary monks and monsters, fighting at this level is equivalent to a natural disaster that is impossible to resist. The only thing they can do is to run for their lives!


    In the middle of the sky, red and gold flames intertwine like a sea of fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The red Yan giant beast rushed to the Jiuyou God Huang and produced a deafening sound explosion. In a flash, it came to the Jiuyou God Huang''s face and grabbed the Jiuyou God Huang''s head with cold claws and countless mysterious and obscure strange symbols.


    Although his body was huge, his speed was as fast as a blink!


    Jiuyou shenhuang quickly dodged and moved sideways. Although she escaped the fatal blow, she was still swept by the claws of the red Yan monster. Golden feathers fell from her wings, and several ferocious wounds appeared. You can see the jade like bones!


    Jiuyou shenhuang endured severe pain, and her wings fanned again. The space around the red Yan monster collapsed, and a dozen golden lights burst out from the space gap. All the targets were directed at the red Yan monster.


    "Flaming sea!" The red Yan monster gave a cold drink, and the red flame burst out of his body. The flame, like a continuous wave, surged in all directions. The space shook and shattered constantly. The dozen golden lights collided with the red flame and exploded,


    Then they disappeared together.


    Jiuyou shenhuang looked ugly and retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Tianfeng qingniu blocked the rear of the red Yan monster. Although he was beaten out just now, it didn''t matter.


    Lin Chen stood on a boulder thousands of meters away from them, frowned, looked at the scene in the distance, and whispered to himself:


    "It seems that even if Jiuyou shenhuang and his friends join hands, they will not be able to defeat the red Yan monster! If this continues, it is only a matter of time before the red Yan monster wins.


    Once the chaotic fire falls into the hands of the red Yan monster, he will absorb it at the first time, which means that I will not get the possibility of the chaotic fire! "


    It''s just that the chaos fire didn''t fall into your own hands, but also into the hands of your own enemies. If this is the case, it''s terrible!


    Lin Chen looked at the dark gray flame, his eyes full of desire, but he still had reason, and knew that if he rushed over now, he would not only change nothing, but also compensate himself!


    "Unless there are any variables! Otherwise, I have no possibility of chaos and fire!" Lin Chen has to admit this.


    He suddenly showed a surprised look, and his eyes fell on Jiuyou shenhuang.


    He noticed that the breath of Jiuyou shenhuang was growing. In the blink of an eye, it was almost twice as strong as before!


    This kind of promotion is even more terrifying than the promotion after he performed the flame spirit demon body! ChiYan behemoth was also aware of this, and his eyes became more dignified. The old man really had a strong hand as he expected.

 Chapter 3430

    Tianfeng qingniu noticed that the breath of Jiuyou shenhuang was rising. In the blink of an eye, it was more than twice as strong as before. He was not surprised. It seemed that he had expected this scene long ago.


    In fact, this is the case.


    He had known that Jiuyou shenhuang had an inborn terror secret method. After using it, his strength could more than double in a short time. He was the most powerful of all the secret methods he had ever seen!


    However, this secret method also has great shortcomings.


    Jiuyou shenhuang can only cast this secret method nine times in her life. Moreover, each time she casts it, she will consume a large amount of blood essence in her body and the power of her soul, which will shorten her life.


    "Jiuyou has used this secret skill eight times before. After this time, he will never be able to use it again. He had only a few years left, but he still chose to use this secret technique. As he said, he was going to fight to the death! " Tianfeng qingniu whispered in his heart, but he didn''t think there was anything. He and Jiuyou shenhuang, even the red Yan giant beast, had experienced countless life and death crises in addition to their own natural terror


    It is no exaggeration to be stained with the blood of oneself and the enemy.


    Every time, it''s life!


    In the world of practitioners, it is the most common situation that they are willing to risk their lives to compete for precious cultivation resources.


    The wound on the wings of Jiuyou shenhuang was originally stained with red flame and had not yet healed, but now it was healing with the naked eye. The improvement of his strength made his flesh more vigorous.


    He flapped his huge wings and set off a gust of wind. The space behind him was collapsing.


    "A thousand Phoenix flies!" He drank coldly. In the collapsed space, there was a sharp cry, and then the Phoenix birds, which were made of golden flames and had the same shape as his body, rushed out, each with a terrible smell of destruction, for several dynasties


    With the red Yan monster.


    Between heaven and earth, it has been dyed into a golden yellow, and has become a golden country!


    Jiuyou God Huang is sure to win the chaotic fire. She wants to fight with the red Yan monster and try her best. Even the red Yan monster is afraid to be careless at this moment.


    "Old and immortal! Even if you get chaos and strange fire, do you think you can become supreme? Just want to compete with me, you are really looking for death!"


    The red Yan giant beast sounded cold and waved his claws. Suddenly, sickle shaped flames shot out of his claws, dense and dense, like a rainstorm, toward the Phoenix birds that covered the sky and the sun.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Above his head, there was the sound of space collapse.


    Red Yan behemoth looked up and saw a dozen tornado like violent air currents falling from the sky, like a wild dragon, hitting him hard.


    "Moo -!"


    Behind him, there was the sound of Tianfeng qingniu roaring the mountains. Immediately, the space was constantly shattered. He didn''t have to look back to know that Tianfeng qingniu shot again and was rushing towards him.


    "Dammit! Dammit! You two damned old people are endless. I will kill you sooner or later!"


    The red Yan monster''s body surface burst out flames, like armor, protecting his body. Then he ignored the strong wind that was shooting at him, turned around suddenly, and pulled his tail, which was tens of meters long, toward the sky wind green cattle.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sickle shaped Flame collides with the flame Phoenix flock that blocks the sky and the sun; More than a dozen tornado like violent air currents were drawn on the red Yan giant beast; The tail of the red Yan monster collided with the head of the Tianfeng qingniu¡ª¡ª


    The crash sound rang out one after another!


    The sickle shaped Flame collided with the Phoenix, exploded and disappeared together, but only about half of the thousands of flame Phoenix disappeared, and the remaining half still rushed towards the red Yan monster.


    More than a dozen violent air currents pumped on the red Yan monster, making the flame on him vibrate a few times, but it could not hurt him at all.


    The tail of the red Yan monster collided with the head of the Tianfeng qingniu. The red Yan monster was shocked and retreated a few steps. The Tianfeng qingniu flew backward again. A crack appeared in front of his forehead, and blood gushed out.


    The red Yan monster turned around, and the red flame gushed out of his body like a wild wave, which blocked the Phoenix flock that rushed to him!


    Tianfeng qingniu is still far from the opponent of the red Yan monster. Instead, it is Jiuyou shenhuang. It seems that he has the ability to compete with the red Yan monster.


    "Moo -!"


    The roar of Tianfeng qingniu sounded, and then there was blood oozing from his body surface. His eyes turned red, like crazy. His breath kept rising, and he rushed towards the red Yan monster again.


    "Damn old thing, I will tear you to pieces sooner or later!"


    The red Yan behemoth''s eyes were gloomy again. Obviously, Tianfeng qingniu also used a secret method. Although the strength was not as terrible as Jiuyou shenhuang, it was also much stronger than before.


    He suddenly shouted: "Wu Ying, don''t hide! You''ve only stepped into the immortal world for decades, and your strength is too weak. Even if it''s a sneak attack, you can''t help me kill one of them!


    The domain leader of the Dongyang God domain may have been on his way, and now he has no time to waste. You take away the source of chaos and strange fire first, and then I will find you again! I owe you a favor for this! "


    Jiuyou shenhuang, Tianfeng qingniu and Lin Chen were all shocked.


    "The red Yan monster also has helpers. He didn''t come here alone?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. From the words of the red Yan beast, he should also have helpers. However, the strength of that man, let alone compared with him, was also far worse than that of Jiuyou God Huang and Tianfeng qingniu!


    Therefore, the man did not directly go to help, but stood aside, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    After all, if there is too much difference in strength, if you go to help, you will lose your life if you are not careful!


    Lin Chen also wondered if the red Yan monster was bluffing?


    However, at the next moment, his suspicion disappeared, because another voice suddenly sounded.


    "Good!" Just a word of response, the sound gives people a sense of softness. Not far from the imprisoned chaotic fire source, a crack suddenly appeared in the space, and a shadow rushed out of the space crack towards the chaotic fire source


    Go.


    "Shadow rule?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, the red Yan monster really had a helper!


    "Die! Stop!"


    Jiuyou shenhuang''s eyes stared, and her huge claws clawed at the shadow. Suddenly, a golden claw shadow swept towards the shadow at an incredible speed.


    "Old man, in front of me, you dare to use two things at once. Do you want to die?" The red Yan monster sneered, spewing a pillar of fire out of his mouth, smashing the golden claw shadow. In his opinion, with his own block, the black shadow Python must be able to take away the chaotic different fire source. As long as the chaotic different fire source is taken away by the black shadow python, it means that it is already in his bag!

 Chapter 3431

    Without Jiuyou shenhuang saying anything, Tianfeng qingniu immediately rushed to the dark shadow after he reacted. However, before he rushed to the dark shadow, a tail with red flame, tens of meters long, was pulled at his head.


    Even though Tianfeng qingniu practiced his secret skills, he still dared not resist. He let out a low roar and the wind roared, interwoven into a huge cocoon and protected him in the middle.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The tail of the red Yan giant beast pulled on the wind cocoon and made a sound of explosion. The wind cocoon was broken like foam, which was enough to blow 100000 kilograms of boulders in all directions.


    The tail of the red Yan giant beast was bounced away, but the action of Tianfeng qingniu also stopped. He was shocked by the terrible force and retreated a few steps. Every step backward, the space under his feet gave a roar and then shattered.


    "Even if I use the secret method, I''m still not as good as ChiYan!"


    Tianfeng qingniu has a heavy heart. It is clear that both are great consummation in the immortal realm. He is also famous for his strong physical defense and strength. However, even if he uses the secret method, his strength is still inferior to that of the other party, and the gap is even greater than he imagined.


    "Dead heart, as long as I''m here, you can''t get in the way! You two old people, you''d better think about your own fate. Use the secret method to fight with me. When the time for the secret method passes, see how I deal with you!"


    The red Yan monster blocked the direction of rushing towards the chaos fire and sneered.


    The red flame around the chaotic fire has disappeared. Only the unseen wind and golden flame still form a cage to trap the chaotic fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The cage that trapped the chaos fire sent out an explosion, and the golden flame and the strong wind broke up.


    The dark shadow was already beside the chaos fire. At this time, everyone could see his appearance clearly.


    This is a tall, feminine looking man with black scales on his forehead and cheeks. He has a pair of dark vertical pupils. His skin is morbid white, and his breath gives people a feeling of incomprehension.


    ChiYan monster is arrogant and arrogant in nature. He has many enemies. Although compared with his enemies, he has few friends, and they basically come together because of interests, but he does have a few friends.


    This middle-aged man is one of them.


    He is not a human cultivator, but a rare monster named black shadow python.


    Although the black shadow Python is rare, in terms of talent, it is much worse than the red Yan monster, the Jiuyou shenhuang and the Tianfeng qingniu.


    On the one hand, he can grow to today''s level because of the uniqueness of the shadow law, on the other hand, because of his extraordinary caution.


    If it wasn''t for the red Yan monster, he would have been reclusive not far away. If he didn''t have absolute confidence, he would never interfere in the fight between the red Yan monster and Jiuyou God Huang and Tianfeng qingniu.


    While the golden flame and the strong wind disappeared, the dark gray flame source immediately turned into a streamer and swept away in the opposite direction to the middle-aged man.


    "Stop, you can''t run!"


    The middle-aged man was ready. His hands were sealed, and mysterious marks flew out of his hands. The space in front of the dark gray flame source was shattered, and dark shadows shot out of it and went towards the flame source.


    The source of the flame turned quickly. However, before it could escape from the danger, the space in all directions was broken, and dark shadows swept out like ropes.


    In a moment, countless dark shadows woven into a large net to bind the source of the flame.


    The origin of the flame is like a fish caught in a net. No matter how hard it struggles, it cannot escape. It is pulled to the side of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man turned into a phantom with a chaotic fire and swept away into the far sky.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuyou shenhuang''s eyes were red, and she shouted as if she were crazy: "stop!"


    His wings flapped, and the golden flame was like a river, smashing the space all the way, chasing after the middle-aged people. However, before the Golden River reached the middle-aged people, there was a red flame.


    The flames collide and become a sea of fire!


    "With me here, you are dreaming to stop him!" The red Yan monster sneered, and had taken chaos and fire as a thing in his bag.


    As he spoke, he looked at the Tianfeng qingniu who had chased the middle-aged man. He gave a cold hum, and his right paw was glowing red. Then he swept the Tianfeng qingniu in the air!


    Dunkong split flame claw!


    The red flame flew out of his claws. However, at the moment of flying out, it disappeared into the space ahead.


    Almost at the same time, the space in front of Tianfeng qingniu was broken, and a claw, which was tens of meters high and condensed from the flame, grabbed at Tianfeng qingniu.


    Tianfeng qingniu roared, and a pair of horns appeared blue light, and then a virtual shadow rushed out of his body. The virtual shadow was exactly the same as Tianfeng qingniu''s shape, with overwhelming momentum, and collided with red claws.


    There was a terrible big explosion, and the world was shaking violently!


    Nearly half of the Taiheng mountains were razed to the ground in an instant!


    Countless rocks and trees disappeared.


    The red flame claw disappeared, but the Tianfeng qingniu was also shaken back a distance by the violent anti shock force.


    ChiYan monster, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu fought fiercely, hiding in Lin Chen not far away, and their faces changed constantly.


    Do you want to follow up and see if it is possible to seize the chaos fire?


    However, the problem is that although the middle-aged man is not as powerful as the red Yan monster and the nine you God Huang, he is also a perfect immortal. Even if he keeps up with him, he can''t seize the chaos fire¡® Even if I try my best, I can only kill the guy who has just stepped into the peak of the immortal realm like the leader of the imperial court of liekong. I have no capital to fight with the immortal realm! Although I want chaos and fire, I can''t


    Go and die for nothing!


    However, I was really unwilling to give up this chaotic fire. The last time a chaotic fire appeared, it didn''t fall into my hands. If I missed it this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to encounter this situation again in tens of thousands of years! "


    It can be seen from the fact that ChiYan monster, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu fought fiercely, and even tried their best, that how rare the chaos strange fire was just born.


    Most immortals exist and cannot be encountered once in a lifetime.


    Even if you see chaos and strange fire, it is basically in the hands of the supreme level strong. It is a master thing, and it is impossible to get it! If you miss this time, Lin Chen knows very well that swallow sky dragon inflammation may never have the opportunity to swallow another chaotic fire!

 Chapter 3432

    "No! You can''t just give up!" Lin Chen whispered to himself: "the question now is, what do I have to do to have the possibility of seizing the chaotic fire? The chaotic fire has already fallen into the man''s hands. I can''t do it. I don''t know what the devil is doing


    Take it away. If I want to get chaos and fire, the only choice is to grab it from that man!


    But how can I snatch the chaos and fire from a powerful man in the immortal realm? Or, to put it bluntly, how can I defeat an immortal realm of great perfection?


    In a head-on confrontation, I have no chance of winning. If the sneak attack is successful, there is still a chance! The problem is, the strong man who has a perfect immortal world must have amazing perception. I can''t -- wait! "


    Lin Chen suddenly turned around and looked at a cave not far away.


    In the cave, there are many dark gray flame flowers swaying!


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for me to approach the great perfection of immortality silently, but what if I use these flowers?


    "You can try!"


    Lin Chen thought of the special effect of these flowers, and his eyes lit up. Then he said to himself:


    "That''s not enough. Even if I succeed in the sneak attack, my current strength may not be able to kill or severely damage the full-fledged divine beasts in the immortal realm with one strike. If I fail, I can only hide in the divine prison tower. How can I increase the probability of success?"


    Lin Chen''s brain turned rapidly, and she didn''t know what else was coming to her mind. Her eyes lit up again, and she rushed to the cave not far away. After absorbing the dark gray flame flowers into her body, her figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the origin of chaos and strange fire? No wonder it''s strange. I caught it clearly, but if I only explored it with my mind, my mind can''t be found. It''s right beside me!"


    Black shadow Python was not worried at all. Anyway, there was a red Yan monster dragging Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu. He didn''t have to worry about them catching up.


    After escaping a distance, he stopped and talked to himself, with a trace of greed in his eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he shook his head and said, "well, ChiYan and I have been friends for tens of thousands of years, and what I understand is not the law of fire. I can''t absorb this chaotic fire. After he absorbs this chaotic fire, the future will be


    There is a greater possibility of achieving the supreme.


    At that time, there will be a supreme power who owes me a huge favor! Moreover, that guy is not easy to provoke. If I run away with this chaos and strange fire, I will probably be worried forever in the future. "


    The friendship between black shadow Python and red Yan behemoth is not comparable to that between Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu. Just now, he had the idea to swallow this chaotic fire.


    Although he can''t absorb this chaotic fire, he can take it and exchange it with the powerful existence of this chaotic fire!


    He thought for a moment before finally driving the idea out of his mind.


    If he understands the law of fire, he will certainly swallow the chaotic fire without hesitation. However, if he understands the law of fire weaving, he will not let him take away the chaotic fire alone.


    "Over there!"


    Lin Chen chased him all the way and finally saw the black shadow python. He was relieved.


    Even though he was a little confused, this guy ran as far as possible without chaos and fire. How could he stop after running a distance? It seemed that he was thinking about something?


    He didn''t know that the black shadow Python was thinking whether to swallow chaos and fire!


    Just when Lin Chen was confused, the black shadow Python seemed to have thought well, and with the source of chaos doubt, he went to the far space again.


    "Get ready!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen, and a streamer flew out of his eyebrows and fell on his hand. It was a sky blue, egg size, with weak fluorescence, and its surface was covered with strange patterns, like a crystal fruit!


    It was when he was in the spirit clan that the leader of the spirit clan gave him the "soul yuan fruit"!


    At the beginning, the clan leader of the spirit family meant to let Lin Chen and others break through the later stage of the spirit realm, and then this "soul yuan fruit" can help Lin Chen break through to the peak of the spirit realm. Only in this way can the effect of the soul yuan fruit be brought into full play.


    At that time, the leader of the spirit clan also said that there was an exception.


    That is the time of life and death. At the beginning of the holy land, if you take the soul yuan fruit, you can only absorb part of the energy of the soul yuan fruit and break through to the middle of the holy land. However, with the help of a method of the spirit family, you can use the unabsorbed energy and cast a soul equivalent to the peak level of the holy land


    Technical attack!


    Lin Chen had planned to take the soul yuan fruit after breaking through the later stage of the spirit realm.


    But now, although it was not a critical moment of life and death, he changed his mind and wanted to take a risk with the help of hunyuanguo! "The top level of the spirit realm, coupled with the soul seal of Shanhai Town, can make him have no resistance in a short time even if he can''t destroy his soul directly! Although he is a perfect beast in the immortal realm, his soul may still be


    You haven''t reached the peak level of the divine realm! "


    Lin Chen takes the soul yuan fruit. As soon as the soul yuan fruit enters his throat, it turns into a pure energy, seeps into his internal meridians, and then rushes towards his head.


    For a moment, the soul source in Lin Chen''s body was radiant!


    Deep in the soul, there is a feeling of extreme pleasure and excitement.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was like a man whose hands and feet had been shackled. At this moment, the shackles were destroyed, and he was so excited that he seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He could hardly wait to roar!


    "This feeling is wonderful! I can clearly perceive that my soul is growing at a very fast speed. If the original growth speed was like a turtle crawling, now it is like a wild horse galloping!"


    "OK! You must hurry up! Otherwise, the effect of the dark gray flowers will soon disappear, and the side effects of the flame spirit demon body will soon come!"


    Lin Chen resisted the impulse to roar and make a noise in his heart. He used the method given to him by the leader of the lingzu clan, and then turned into a streamer of light, silently plunging towards the black shadow Python!


    The black shadow Python was on alert when he stopped just now or when he was on his way. But at this moment, he was unaware of Lin Chen coming from the rear. This is undoubtedly the role of the dark gray flowers!


    The special function of the dark gray flowers, coupled with Lin Chen deliberately hiding his breath, could not make Lin Chen''s breath disappear completely, but it became very weak.


    When the distance between Lin Chen and the black shadow Python was only fifty or sixty meters, the black shadow Python finally realized that someone was approaching!


    "Who?" The black shadow Python hurriedly turned back. He saw a pair of eyes with strange radiance.

 Chapter 3433

    The black shadow Python suddenly realized that someone was approaching, and it was only a few tens of meters away from him. He was scared to death. Under normal circumstances, he could approach him silently without being found by him. His strength would not be lower than him!


    He immediately turned back, and his body retreated in the opposite direction.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a pair of eyes with strange brilliance.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    With a cold drink, the black shadow Python''s body shook, and his eyes became a little dull. His body, which had retreated towards the rear, fell down uncontrollably.


    Lin Chen shows his joy and wants to try to give the black shadow Python a fatal blow.


    Although the "soul seal of Shanhai town" is successful, it probably can''t directly destroy the soul of the other party. If you want to kill the other party, you must make up another fatal blow!


    Moreover, even at this time, Lin Chen is not 100% sure that he can kill the other party. Who knows, will he come back to himself when he rushes in front of him? Or, the other party has other means to prevent it from happening.


    Facing the perfect existence of an immortal, Lin Chen is fighting against the strong with weakness. Lin Chen dare not be careless. If there is any mistake, he may lose his life!


    However, before Lin Chen could take advantage of the victory, he saw a dark gray streamer in the corner of his eye and ran to the far sky.


    After the black shadow Python was attacked, the dark shadows that had trapped the chaotic fire source like a chain dissipated. The chaotic fire source escaped and ran away immediately.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about the black shadow python. It''s the most important thing to get the source of chaos and fire.


    Boom!


    In his body, a deafening sound came out, turned into a streamer, and chased the source of chaos and strange fire.


    The origin of chaos and different fire. Although it has the ability to hide the breath, the fire power is not very powerful. The speed of escape is very slow in the eyes of strong people like Lin Chen.


    In a moment, Lin Chen rushed to the front of the chaotic fire source, stretched out his hand and grasped it. The dark flame turned into a huge palm and grabbed it towards the chaotic fire source. At the moment when the dragon swallowing fire appeared, the source of chaos and strange fire was like a bird startled by a bow. It seemed crazy. It turned into a flame snake with long horns on its forehead and two pairs of wings. Its speed directly increased by one level, and it turned and rushed in the other direction


    ¡£


    The huge black flame palm grasped the air.


    The dark flame palm, without waiting for Lin Chen to make the next response, turned into a black dragon, roared, and chased the dark gray flame snake.


    "Roar -!"


    The dragon, which was transformed into a dragon that swallowed the sky, roared and looked very excited. In the blink of an eye, the distance between it and the snake had been shortened by half.


    This chaotic fire source has just been born, but Tianlong Yan has devoured many kinds of holy fire and divine fire. The power and speed between the two are not the same level!


    Another breath of Kung Fu, swallow tianlongyan catch up with the big snake with wings on its back, open its big mouth and swallow it directly!


    "Don''t swallow it here!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly shouted, it must take a lot of time to swallow the origin of this chaotic fire. If you stay here for too long, the red Yan monster or the Jiuyou God Huang will come, it will be troublesome!


    Swallowing tianlongyan and Lin Chen have the same mind and spirit. As soon as Lin Chen uttered his words, it turned into a black flame cage, trapping the source of chaos and fire in it, and did not swallow it.


    Lin Chen looks at the black shadow python that has fallen to the ground.


    The black shadow Python has revealed its body. It is a large snake hundreds of meters long with black scales.


    A shrill cry came out of his mouth, as if he were resisting something.


    "His soul, it seems, is not weak. It is not suppressed directly in the dreamland. Instead, he is aware that everything he sees is false, so he reveals his body and wants to break free from the dreamland!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. At this time, if he was going to make up for the fatal blow to the other party, he might have just rushed to the other party, and the other party would break away from the dreamland. That would be trouble!


    He hesitated for a moment.


    The black shadow Python is a friend of the red Yan monster, so it is his own enemy. If he can, he will be solved here. It is the most secure.


    However, in this way, you have to bear some risks. If you leave immediately with the source of chaos and fire, there is no risk at all!


    Just before Lin Chen made a decision, a mountain like pressure came from a distance and enveloped the world. In an instant, Lin Chen''s hair stood on end.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged from his mind!


    Even if he had fought with the red Yan monster before, he had no such fear in his heart!


    "Supreme! This is absolutely the supreme authority! The domain master of the Dongyang God domain is coming!"


    Lin Chen changed his face and no longer paid attention to the black shadow Python lying on the ground. After collecting the source of chaos and fire into the divine domain tower, he turned into a streamer and swept away into the far sky!


    ...... "Oh, no! The origin of chaos and strange fire has been taken away! What should I do now? Why hasn''t my grandfather come yet! If I don''t come again, the side effects of the secret arts performed by Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu will come, and they will both die in the hands of the red Yan beast, the red Yan beast


    It''s also leaving, so we Zhu''s family won''t get anything this time! "


    Zhuhaoyan also hid in the distance and watched the red Yan monster fight with Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu. When he saw that the source of chaos fire was taken away by the black shadow python, he was worried, but even with his 100 courage, he dared not catch up!


    Not to mention that only the soul body is left now. Even if the flesh body is not destroyed and the divine realm is full, the divine beast can kill him in an instant!


    Suddenly.


    Zhuhaoyan sensed a powerful and familiar pressure that people wanted to worship.


    "Here he is! Ha ha ha! Here he is!"


    Zhuhaoyan laughed. Although the origin of chaos and strange fire was taken away, as long as the ancestor captured the red Yan monster and the red Yan monster didn''t want to die, he had to ask his friends to send chaos and strange fire back! "Hahaha! In the end, chaos and strange fire is still my Zhu family''s thing! I have taken great credit for getting that chaos and strange fire! I can ask you to find a way to reshape my body for me. Maybe I can still get it


    To other benefits! "


    Zhuhaoyan smiled, and his face became resentful again. It was not difficult to reshape his body, but it was basically impossible to recover the same as the original.


    That guy did all this! "Damn bastard! When the old man catches you, I must rip your bones, peel your skin and torture your soul for 100000 years before I can let off my hate!" The smile on zhuhaoyan''s face became extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 3434

    The red Yan behemoth, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu who are fighting each other are also aware of the mountain like pressure. Their faces change and look in the direction of the pressure. I saw a Chinese character face old man with white temples, a big figure and a knife in his eyes. Coming from the horizon, he seemed to be walking. However, every step he took was a distance of more than 1000 meters. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the red Yan giant beast and Jiuyou


    Not far from shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu.


    "Domain master of Dongyang divine domain?" The eyes of the red Yan monster were cold.


    "The supreme!" Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu were shocked. They guessed that the movement here should lead the Lord of the Dongyang divine domain, but they didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon!


    Not surprisingly, there should be a transmission array somewhere near the Taiheng mountains.


    Otherwise, even the most powerful one cannot come so soon!


    When the red Yan monster was scared, zhuhaoyan had already welcomed him with a look of ecstasy.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "What''s the matter, where''s your body?"


    Zhuchengtai looked at zhuhaoyan, who was flying towards him. To be exact, it was the soul of zhuhaoyan. A trace of surprise appeared on his majestic face.


    "I was ruined by a damned guy. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I would be afraid that even my soul would be destroyed now!"


    Hearing this, zhuhaoyan''s eyes became bitter again. The man took away the top-grade God pill he had prepared and destroyed his body.


    If you don''t torture that guy to death, you will never give up! In his opinion, everything was Lin Chen''s fault. Lin Chen deceived people too much, but he didn''t think about it at all. If he hadn''t forced Bai Jiaojiao to be his woman and brought Bai Jiaojiao to his house, his top-grade divine pill wouldn''t have


    Lin Chen has it.


    If he hadn''t bothered Lin Chen and didn''t let Lin Chen go, his body would not have been destroyed!


    There is a kind of person in this world who thinks that everything is someone else''s fault, and it will never be his own fault.


    "Whose flesh was destroyed? One of the three?"


    Except for some surprise, zhuchengtai had no other reaction. He was very calm. He had a large number of children. Zhu Haoyan was only physically destroyed. Even if he was killed, his mood would not be affected.


    He glanced at the red Yan monster, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu. His tone was flat, and he didn''t take the red Yan monster seriously at all. On the other hand, ChiYan giant beast, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu are all extremely scared. Even the strongest ChiYan giant beast can almost reach the threshold of the supreme power with all its means, but it really moves with the supreme


    Hand to hand, still no chance of victory.


    Stepping into immortality from the Tao realm is a transformation.


    Stepping into the supreme realm from the immortal realm is also a transformation, and the change is even more amazing. There is a gap between the immortal realm and the supreme power. "No! It''s not them, it''s another guy! Hirokawa died in that man''s hands, and that guy should still be hiding somewhere in the mountains. Please wait for Lao Zu to help me find him out. I will torture him to death!" Zhuhaoyan hates sound


    Avenue.


    Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu were confused. They didn''t know who the guy zhuhaoyan said was.


    The red Yan monster was surprised. He guessed that the man in Zhu Haoyan''s mouth should be Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen had the ability to destroy Zhu Haoyan''s body!


    "The boy fought with me before. It seems that there is still something hidden. But let alone just destroy a body in the later stage of immortality. Even if he can destroy the body and spirit of this man with one blow, there is no threat to me!"


    The dark path in the heart of the red Yan beast. In his opinion, zhuhaoyan and Lin Chen are too weak to care about.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to let Lin Chen grow up, but more importantly, he was interested in the secrets of Lin Chen.


    "Don''t worry, you have made great contributions this time, and I will naturally help you take revenge. You sent a message that there was chaos and fire here. Where is the chaos and fire now?"


    When it comes to chaos and fire, zhuchengtai''s tone also becomes a little excited. What he understands is not the law of fire, and he can''t absorb chaos and fire, but chaos and fire still have a great attraction to him.


    For example, he can exchange this chaotic fire with those supreme masters who understand the law of fire. Those supreme masters will definitely give him a very satisfactory price!


    Zhuhaoyan was busy and briefly explained what had happened before.


    "Although the chaotic fire source was taken away by the red Yan monster''s friends, as long as the red Yan monster was caught, he was ordered to take his friends to bring back the chaotic fire source!" Zhuhaoyan road.


    Boom!!


    As soon as he said this, the red Yan monster not far away had turned into a red streamer and swept away towards the far sky. In a flash, it was already dozens of miles away.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuchengtai gave a cold hum, and the earth shook. Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu just felt their brains buzzing and their eardrums aching.


    Zhuchengtai stepped out and chased the red Yan monster. After only a few breaths, he caught up with the red Yan monster and blocked it in front of him.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhuchengtai clenched his right hand and hit the red Yan monster with one fist. The sky and the earth changed color, and everything in the world seemed to disappear. This left this terrible fist!


    The violent air waves tore the space, as if there was an invisible mountain, pushing sideways towards the red Yan monster, and the sound of space explosion was heard all the time.


    The red Yan monster gave a roar, spewed out a red pillar of fire, and collided with the violent air waves, resulting in a big explosion.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    Zhuchengtai suddenly appeared in front of the red Yan monster and slapped him on the forehead.


    The body sizes of zhuchengtai and ChiYan behemoth are not at the same level at all. It looks like an ant slapping on a tall building.


    However.


    The red Yan monster gave a cry of pain, and his huge body flew back upside down. A sunken palm print appeared on his forehead, and blood gushed out.


    "I discovered the origin of chaos and strange fire first. Why should I give it to you? Don''t think you are the supreme one. I can''t fight back. If I really try my best, you must pay a huge price if you want to kill me!" The red Yan monster roared. Zhuchengtai''s tone was flat: "in that case, let''s try and see how much you can make me pay. It doesn''t matter whether you first discovered the origin of chaos and fire or not. The important thing is who is stronger. If you don''t want to


    When you die, let your friend bring it back to me. "


    "You can''t!" The red Yan monster roared, and the red flame on his body surged wildly. His breath was climbing, and he was going to die. Just then, a big black snake with wings on its back flew towards this side. Its eyes were full of frustration. It was the black shadow Python!

 Chapter 3435

    The body of the black shadow Python was extremely large. He flew from a distance and looked like a huge dark cloud approaching here. In a moment, the Zhu family''s ancestor and Jiuyou shenhuang found him.


    The red Yan behemoth, who was about to fight with the Zhu family''s ancestors, saw that the black shadow Python ran back. He was so anxious that he shouted at the black shadow Python:


    "What are you doing back here? Leave quickly!"


    As soon as he heard this, zhuchengtai immediately knew that the beast was a friend of the red Yan monster. He wanted to use his means to catch the black shadow python. As a result, the words said by the black shadow Python directly stunned him, the red Yan monster and the Jiuyou God Huang.


    The black shadow python, with a sad face, shouted, "the source of chaos and strange fire has been robbed!"


    "What?"


    The red Yan behemoth''s eyes were round, roared loudly, rushed to the black shadow python, and shouted: "how could it be robbed, and who robbed it?"


    His face became very ugly, and he said in a cold voice, "did you swallow the source of chaos and fire? Thanks to my trust in you, you calculated on me in turn?"


    The black shadow Python shook his head and said, "I don''t have it! I can swear with my heart that if what I said is a lie, my cultivation will always stagnate and I won''t die!"


    The red Yan behemoth''s face was even worse. He would rather that the origin of chaos and fire was swallowed by the black shadow python. In that case, it was possible to get it back. If it was stolen by others, it would be really bad!


    "Then you swear with your heart!" The red Yan beast sank into a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    After the black shadow Python really swore with Tao heart, the red Yan monster''s heart basically believed his words and asked:


    "What''s the matter? How was it robbed and who robbed it? In the Taiheng mountains, there are other immortal places full of existence?"


    The man who robbed chaos and strange fire could not be the supreme one. Otherwise, he would have fought with Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu long ago.


    In his opinion, it can''t be below the great circle of immortality. Otherwise, he can''t take away the origin of chaos and fire from the hands of the black shadow Python! Wu Ying mang hurriedly told the story. Although he immediately fell in love with Lin Chen''s soul skill, he also saw Lin Chen''s appearance clearly. After he described Lin Chen''s appearance, the faces of the red Yan monster and zhuhaoyan changed greatly,


    We already know who the other party is talking about.


    Jiuyou God Huang also saw Lin Chen, but it was still a long time ago, and it was still in the Lingjia God domain. Relying solely on these descriptions of black shadow python, he would not think of Lin Chen at all.


    "Impossible!"


    ChiYan behemoth and zhuhaoyan roared at the same time.


    Zhuhaoyan said: "that guy is just in the middle of immortal''s realm. Even if he is much stronger than the middle of ordinary immortal''s realm, he can''t take away the source of chaos and fire from your hands


    The black shadow Python said: "if you fight head-on, he is certainly not my opponent, but he approaches silently and uses the soul skill to sneak attack. I was careless and fell into his plot!"


    "How could he be silent in the middle of his immortality -"


    Before the red Yan monster finished, he thought of something, and his face became very ugly: "damn! That guy probably used those dark gray flame flowers!"


    When he said this, the black shadow Python suddenly realized that zhuhaoyan, Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu all knew what was going on.


    They have also tried to absorb those dark gray flame flowers, which have a special effect of weakening the breath!


    "In which direction did he escape?" The red Yan monster asked.


    The black shadow Python was embarrassed: "when I broke away from the influence of his soul skill, he had disappeared..."


    waste material! What a waste! How could I let this waste take away the chaotic fire source first!


    ChiYan giant beast cursed loudly in his heart and was very regretful. However, he also knew that scolding black shadow Python had no effect at this time, and said:


    "Where he shot you before, there is definitely the smell left by him. Take me there right away, and I can catch up with the rest of the breath in the air. Hurry up! Otherwise the smell will disappear soon!"


    The black shadow Python was busy nodding. Soon, he left with the red Yan monster.


    Zhuchengtai''s face was not very good-looking. He ran over, but the source of chaos and fire had been robbed. He was not willing to give up. With the cooperation of zhuhaoyan, he easily sensed Lin Chen''s breath in zhuhaoyan''s memory.


    After remembering Lin Chen''s breath, he chased the red Yan monster and the black shadow python. He also wanted to go to the place where Lin Chen had started, trying to catch up with Lin Chen with the help of the remaining breath.


    Zhuhaoyan''s face turned blue, and all his wishful thinking failed.


    He thought that the last time he was in the Baili family, his ancestors could not find Lin Chen. He didn''t think that this time, his ancestors could find Lin Chen.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    Zhuhaoyan muttered to himself that if he did not get the origin of chaos and fire, he would have no benefit at all. His plan to help him rebuild his new body was doomed to fail.


    Tianfeng qingniu looked at the bitter Jiuyou shenhuang and sighed.


    It seems that the chaos and strange fire is out of luck with his old friend after all.


    Even if no one takes away the origin of chaos and fire, it is doomed that it will not fall into the hands of Jiuyou God Huang. Originally, when the side effects of their secret methods come, the red Yan monster will never let them go.


    In this way, the people who robbed the source of chaos and fire can be said to have helped them solve the crisis.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen!"


    Baijiaojiao, who was practicing in seclusion on the fourth floor of the divine domain tower, noticed something coming from her side, so she opened her eyes. As a result, she saw Lin Chen standing near her.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face turned pale and looked tired, but her face was full of ecstasy, she was surprised because it was the first time she had seen Lin Chen so happy.


    "Lin Chen, what good thing happened to you? Are you so happy?" Bai Jiaojiao''s beautiful face was full of doubts and curiosity.


    "Good thing! Great good thing!"


    Lin Chen looked at baijiaojiao. He no longer controlled his joy and couldn''t help laughing. At the moment, he didn''t have to worry about any danger, and his nerves didn''t have to be tense.


    He guessed that the red Yan giant beast and the domain master of the Dongyang divine domain might find themselves with the help of the remaining breath in the air, so they fled all the way to the distance.


    After a while, I saw a vast ocean.


    He flew into the sea, walked tens of miles in the sea, and then hid several kilometers under the seabed rock and soil. Then he entered the Shenyu tower.


    In this way, no one can find him with the help of the remaining breath!


    Seeing baijiaojiao looking at her curiously, he said with a smile: "by the way, I saw zhuhaoyan again just now, and I also exchanged hands with him."


    "What? Aren''t you hurt?" Baijiaojiao was startled and worried.

 Chapter 3436

    "I wasn''t hurt, but it was zhuhaoyan whose body was destroyed by me. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to do something else, I would have beaten him to death!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Baijiaojiao was dumbfounded. Her ruddy mouth was almost big enough to fill two eggs at the same time, even though she was a little discouraged.


    She was happy because she felt that she was about to break through the later stage of immortality. Now it seems that even if she breaks through the later stage of immortality, she is far from Lin Chen. Lin Chen guessed what she was thinking and said with a smile: "don''t compare with me. The reason why I am stronger than him is that I took the top-grade divine pill from him. If I didn''t meet him again, I would be the same as before


    Can escape! "


    "It''s really impossible to compare with you."


    Bai Jiaojiao smiled bitterly. If she compared herself with this guy all day, she would be depressed forever.


    Zhuhaoyan is probably mad now. Last time the pill was taken away, this time his body was destroyed. Every time Lin Chen appeared, it was a disaster for zhuhaoyan.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiaojiao only felt that she was angry. That guy deserved it!


    It''s all because of him. Now there are tens of millions of people in QIANJIAO city. They can''t go back if they have a home.


    "Lin Chen, come to the fifth floor!"


    The voice of ling''er sounded on the fourth floor.


    Lin Chen seemed to know why the other party let him go. After talking to baijiaojiao, he disappeared in situ.


    Baijiaojiao looks at the place where Lin Chen disappeared. She is curious. She has been here for a long time, but she still doesn''t know much about the strange space in Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    I only know that the flow velocity in this space is different from that in the outside world, and the fourth floor here is simply a treasure land for cultivation.


    In this space, there are obviously other people besides her and the people in QIANJIAO city. Lin Chen also didn''t introduce her to each other.


    However, although she was curious, she was also very knowledgeable. Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to say, so she didn''t ask anything.


    Lin Chen came to the fifth floor of the divine realm tower and saw Shang Yan and ling''er, as well as the source of chaos and fire that he had incorporated into the divine realm.


    The origin of the chaotic fire is suspended in the center of the altar. It seems that there is no mysterious force to hold it.


    "Senior businessman!" Lin Chen went over and said hello to Shang Yan.


    Ling''er flew to Lin Chen excitedly. One finger pointed to the source of chaos and strange fire, and the other hand poked Lin Chen on the cheek, saying, "Lin Chen, where did you get this source of chaos and strange fire?"


    Lin chenbai glanced at her: "naturally, it''s a struggle with others. Is it difficult to grab it? Can it be picked up?"


    "Have you met the chaos fire just born?" Shang Yan laughed.


    Facing Shang Yan''s question, Lin Chen was very polite, nodded and said, "yes. I was lucky. I met him again. This time, I didn''t miss it!"


    "Good luck? It''s just good luck. Your luck is going against the sky!" Ling''er screamed loudly, with an exaggerated expression on her face.


    Shang Yan also sighed in his heart that Lin Chen was really lucky. He had only seen the scene of chaos and strange fire in his life.


    It was not that he had seen only one kind of chaotic doubt in his life, but that all the other chaotic fires he had seen were masters.


    Shang Yan inquired about Lin Chen''s process of getting this chaotic fire, and Lin Chen did not hide it. He told Lin Chen the whole story from getting the information about the origin of the chaotic fire to finally grabbing the origin of the chaotic fire.


    Hearing that several immortal beasts snatched the chaotic fire, and finally the supreme level came, ling''er was surprised that the fire fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "If you can''t defeat the enemy, you can use wisdom. It''s good to be brave and resourceful!"


    With a smile, Shang Yan praised that the strong prevailed over the weak. It was everywhere. It was really rare that Lin Chen could become the ultimate winner with the weak, broad and strong. He said with a smile: "this is a wonderful thing. You didn''t rob the source of the chaotic strange fire of the little girl of the spirit family last time. The spirit family gave you a ''soul yuan fruit''. Finally, you grabbed another kind of chaotic strange fire with the help of the ''soul Yuan fruit''. Maybe it was early in the morning


    It''s fate that you are destined to get another kind of chaotic fire. "


    When Shang Yan said this, Lin Chen also thought it was really wonderful.


    Finally, he not only got another kind of chaotic fire, but also got the secret technique of resurrecting Xuanyuan God Emperor from the spirit family. Now, with the help of "soul yuan fruit", the soul has broken through to the level of the middle stage of the divine realm!


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "here you are, devouring this chaotic fire. See what kind of special function it has."


    He has experienced too many things. There are very few people and things in the world that can make him curious. The thing in front of him is to make him curious.


    The special ability of chaos and different fire, according to the actual function, can also be strong or weak for practitioners.


    Lin Chen had already guessed the special ability of chaos and strange fire, but it was only a guess after all. He didn''t say much, nodded, and then released tianlongyan.


    "Roar -"


    The dark flame turned into a fire dragon, like a hungry tiger devouring its food. It rushed over and swallowed the source of chaos and fire, and then turned into a huge fireball. The surface moved slowly, as if it were eating.


    After a long time, the dark flame turned into a fire dragon again, such as the Dragon returning to the sea and returning to Lin Chen''s body.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Does your chaotic fire have another effect? You should be able to detect what''s different from the original after careful induction!"


    Ling''er said impatiently.


    Lin Chen nodded, closed his eyes, and carefully felt the difference between swallow Tianlong Yan and the original.


    Before long, he realized that there was a strange smell in his body. It was difficult to grasp the smell. If he was not the owner of Tianlong Yan, he would not be aware of it.


    Lin Chen tried to control the breath.


    There was a special connection between tuntian Longyan and him. The first attempt was a direct success. Under the control of Lin Chen, that breath entered the inner world of Lin Chen and circulated among 99 stars.


    "EH -"


    Almost at the same time, Shang Yan was shocked. His face showed a surprised look. Powerful thoughts poured out of his body and swept through Lin Chen''s body. Then he smiled:


    "I know what the special ability of chaos and fire is. Your luck is really good. Even I envy you." He sighed: "if I had swallowed this chaotic fire, I might not have become what I am now."

 Chapter 3437

    Lin Chen opened his eyes, looked happy and said with a smile: "elder, the special ability of chaos and fire is to hide his own breath, right?"


    Shang Yan nodded: "now, if you hide your breath with the help of the special ability of chaos and strange fire, it will be difficult for the cultivators and monsters below the perfect state of the soul to notice you."


    Hearing the words, ling''er exaggerated and shouted: "that means that if Lin Chen approaches them quietly, they will not be able to notice the vast majority of monks and monsters in the immortal realm."


    The great perfection of the spiritual realm of the soul and the great perfection of the immortal realm are two concepts.


    The vast majority of immortality realm is perfect, and the soul level is below the divine realm.


    It is not only the great perfection of the immortal realm, but also the great perfection of the divine realm. It accounts for less than 1% of the practitioners and monsters of the great perfection of the immortal realm! Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen and said, "if you can properly use this special ability of chaos and fire, you can advance and retreat freely even in the face of a monk or monster who is full of immortality. However, you must not because you have this ability,


    I feel that I have the ability to kill the immortal realm. You have your special ability. The strong man who has the perfect immortal realm may also have a special means to protect his life. Once your sneak attack fails and your breath is locked by the other party, it will be difficult to escape. This special ability of chaos and fire will only


    The breath becomes very weak. It doesn''t make your breath disappear completely. "


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry, elder. I understand! Unless I have no other choice, I won''t take the initiative to fight against the strong in the immortal realm." Shang Yan smiled: "not surprisingly, the effect of this chaotic fire is directly proportional to your soul level. If your soul enters the later stage of the divine realm, it will be difficult to find you even if the divine realm is perfect. Only the Supreme Master can


    Discover your presence. In the future, if you can also become the supreme, I am afraid that the ordinary supreme will not be able to notice your breath! "


    Ling''er tutted and said: "this special ability of chaotic strange fire is not under heaven swallowing dragon inflammation at all. Among the many special abilities of chaotic strange fire, it definitely belongs to the top rank.


    If you think about it, two supreme beings fight each other. One can hide the breath, while the other is exposed to each other''s perception. The former completely takes the initiative, which may directly determine the final outcome.


    It is estimated that this special ability can make many supreme masters crazy! Thanks to your calmness. "


    She has followed Shang Yan for many years. She has extraordinary knowledge and knows that it is difficult for her strength to make further progress.


    Although this special ability of chaos and fire does not directly improve the combat power, it can be used well to kill the enemy at once and run for life even if it is not out of date. It is absolutely an ability that makes the Supreme Master crazy.


    Lin Chen was naturally very happy, but after all, he guessed the special ability of chaos and fire at the beginning. In addition, he had laughed at the fourth floor before, so he was much calmer at this time.


    When Lin Chen left the divine domain tower again, more than two days had passed.


    At this time, he has been able to expertly send and receive his own breath with the help of swallow sky dragon inflammation.


    Now, swallow the sky dragon inflammation has two special abilities. In order to distinguish them, Lin Chen named them "eternal fire" and "Assassin" respectively!


    "Eternal fire" means that the Dragon Yan who swallows the sky never stops to temper the energy in his body and consolidate his realm.


    "Assassin" refers to a special ability that can hide breath naturally.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a young man rushed out of the calm sea. He stood hundreds of meters high and looked around.


    Although the youth rushed out of the sea, their clothes were not contaminated by the sea. "Over the past two days, the domain leader of Dongyang divine domain and the red Yan monster should have given up looking for me. Even if they don''t give up, they have no clue about my trace, and they can''t find me at all


    To! "


    The young man said to himself. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were cold: "the first time I saw him, he was a giant beast in the starry sky, and I was like a mole ant. The second time I saw him, I still didn''t have the power to resist! I believe there will be a third time. At that time, I must not have the power to fight back, but I must fight with him


    He has to settle his account! "


    After this time, Lin Chen knew that the red Yan monster must hate that he took chaos away. If he meets again next time, he will definitely kill himself!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about this!


    Even if the red Yan monster doesn''t hate him, he will find the other party to settle accounts sooner or later!


    The key is that before seeing each other again, you must become stronger than him. Otherwise, at that time, you will really be dead!


    "Although tianlongyan has the special ability of ''assassin'', at most, it only makes it possible for me to kill the ordinary immortal realm by sneak attack. It is unrealistic to want to kill the red Yan monster!


    You must break through to the great perfection of immortality, or your soul must step into the great perfection of God, before you can really have the capital to fight with each other! "


    Lin Chen whispered in her heart and warned herself not to get carried away because of the special ability of the "Assassin", otherwise she would harm herself sooner or later.


    A moment later, Lin Chen tore the space and left.


    "The distance between this place and Haotian divine realm is closer than returning to the Earth City directly. Go to see Xiao Qi first, and then return to the Earth City after confirming that she is doing well there!"


    Lin Chen did not directly return to the Earth City, but went in the direction of Hao Tian Shen domain.


    Speaking of it, he and Xiao Qi haven''t seen each other for several years, and they also miss that little girl in their hearts.


    In addition to missing her, she felt guilty. Xiao Qi was her disciple, but her time with her was far less than that of the girls and Mo Lao.


    Although he doesn''t spend much time with Xiao Qi, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about this disciple.


    He must go to the Haotian divine realm in person to make sure that Xiao Qi is well off there and hasn''t been bullied. Only then can he feel at ease!


    After the experience of coming here with the help of the transmission array, this time, Lin Chen became smarter than before when he went to the Lingjia God domain.


    Instead of foolishly flying to the Haotian divine realm, he went to some immortal dynasties with teleportation arrays and drove on with their teleportation arrays.


    As for those immortal dynasties who do not know him, why do they want him to use the teleport array?


    It can''t be simpler.


    On the one hand, Lin Chen has the strength to make the immortal Dynasty a guest of honor. On the other hand, he gives some benefits. Even so, it took Lin Chen more than a month to finally arrive at Haotian divine realm.

 Chapter 3438

    "In about a quarter of an hour, you should be able to reach the holy city of Haotian divine domain, Haotian city."


    Lin Chen took out a map, looked at it, and continued to move in the east direction.


    The territory of Haotian divine realm is vast. Even at his speed, it will take some time to reach the holy city of Haotian divine realm after entering Haotian divine realm.


    Linchen flew several miles away and suddenly saw a woman in strong clothes flying in this direction. Behind her, there were three men chasing after her.


    The three men, an old man and two middle-aged men, all looked very angry, especially one of the middle-aged men, whose eyes were venomous and seemed to have some resentment with the woman in front. The woman in front is very attractive in appearance and figure. She has blood red hair and blood red eyes. Her height is almost the same as that of Lin Chen. Her figure is enough to make most men breathe faster in an instant. The whole person is wild


    ¡£


    Although she was chased, her face was relaxed. From time to time, she smiled and looked back at the three people behind. It seemed that she was saying that their speed was too slow, which made the three men even more angry.


    As long as the struggle between the monks has nothing to do with themselves, Lin Chen is generally too lazy to intervene. Moreover, this woman is also a look that she doesn''t care at all. Lin Chen won''t meddle in other people''s affairs.


    He was about to move aside and get out of the way, but the woman seemed to feel something, and her eyes fell on him, showing a surprised expression on her heroic face.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was speechless. He clearly didn''t know the woman. The woman showed such a happy expression. What did she mean.


    He thought and thought, and the only explanation was that the woman wanted to pull herself into the water?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The red haired woman''s speed suddenly increased by a level, and her body hit the space with a series of explosions. In an instant, she came to Lin Chen and said to Lin Chen in surprise: "what''s your name?"


    Lin Chen was more speechless.


    Xin said that you want to pull me into the water and let me help you, or let the three guys behind me take action against me. You have to pretend to know me and ask my name. Isn''t that a direct admission? You don''t know me at all?


    At the same time, he also had a general judgment on the strength of the woman, and he could not help being a little wary.


    This woman''s breath is only in the middle of the immortal realm, but the speed just burst out has almost reached the level of the later stage of the immortal realm.


    If he starts, Lin Chen is confident that he can clean up the other party easily, but if he is plotted, he may capsize in the gutter.


    Before Lin Chen finished, the three men behind him had caught up with Lin Chen and the red haired woman, and stared at Lin Chen and the red haired woman.


    "Tell me, what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before?" The red haired woman ignored the three men and asked Lin Chen again.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? She fell in love with me at first sight and wanted to know me?"


    Lin Chen was thinking about it, but she felt strange. What did her words mean? She didn''t know her, and she didn''t know herself. Of course she hadn''t seen herself before!


    The old man and two middle-aged men who surrounded Lin Chen and the red haired woman were not nervous at all when they saw Lin Chen and the red haired woman. Obviously, they didn''t take the three of them seriously. They were all very angry.


    The threat of terror erupted from them and enveloped Lin Chen and the red haired woman.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows pricked. These three guys were all immortal strongmen. They were in the middle of one immortal realm and in the beginning of two immortal realms!


    A strong person in the immortal realm, an ordinary monk may not see one in his life. Even if he is placed in the supreme realm, he is also a top-level strong person.


    The origins of these three people are absolutely extraordinary.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t care much. He was not interested in the origins of the three men. What he wanted to know was what the woman was like?


    Did you really fall in love with yourself at first sight?


    The eager look in my eyes was like I was afraid that I would run away and never find myself again!


    "You and I will go back to the clan together. The people of the clan must be very happy to see you!" The red haired woman excitedly took Lin Chen''s hand and said eagerly.


    "..." Lin Chen is full of black lines. Is this to take him back to meet her parents?


    The middle-aged man with venomous eyes said with a sneer: "a monster is a monster. No matter how powerful it is, it is called a divine beast. It is just an uncivilized beast. If you see a man, you have to pull it home. It is shameless!"


    Mythical Animals?


    Lin Chen was shocked. It turned out that this woman was not a human cultivator.


    "Dare you scold me? Do you want me to slap you again?" The red haired woman stared at the middle-aged man and snorted coldly.


    When the middle-aged man was exposed, he became very angry, but this time he vented his anger on Lin Chen and shouted:


    "Boy, get out of here quickly! This matter has nothing to do with you. The farther you go, the better. Otherwise, I will clean up with you! Not only you, but also your family will be implicated!"


    His voice is so loud that his family will be harmed if he opens his mouth.


    Lin Chen''s eyes cooled down. His family was his inverse scales. The middle-aged man wanted to threaten him with his family.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Without any sign, Lin Chen shook off the red haired woman''s hand, disappeared in place, and appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man on one side, his face turning crazy, rushed to the middle-aged man.


    The reaction of the middle-aged man was much slower than that of the old man. When he reacted, Lin Chen had already slapped him in the face.


    PA!


    With a deafening explosion, the middle-aged man''s jaw was crooked, several teeth flew out with blood, and his whole body flew out.


    PA!


    Immediately there was another bang. The middle-aged man who flew out was slapped back and was just caught by the old man who rushed over.


    "These two slaps will teach you a lesson. Anyone who dares to hurt my family will die. If you make a verbal threat, I will give you two slaps! If you are not convinced, just come to me for revenge!"


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man whose face was startled. He said coldly.


    The red haired woman looked at Lin Chen, her eyes shining.


    "Let''s go!" The old man said something to another middle-aged man. Then he took the middle-aged man in his hand and flew away. He had realized that this young man was also a monk in the middle of immortality. He and the woman were not his own three


    People can handle it.


    If the other party and the woman join hands to deal with the three of them, it will be troublesome!


    Lin Chen ignored the three people who had left. He looked at the woman on the side and said, "well, those three guys have gone, and you can go too!" "Go?" The red haired woman shook her head. "I''m not leaving. I''ll take you back to the Hui nationality!"

 Chapter 3439

    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "you don''t really like me, do you?"


    "Have a crush on you?"


    The red haired woman was stunned at first, then blushed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    After saying this, she seemed to finally realize that her previous words were easy to be misunderstood, and explained:


    "It''s also strange that I didn''t make clear what I said just now. I can''t make any mistake about your breath. You and I belong to the Cang clan, and I haven''t seen you in the clan. Obviously, you came here from the star region outside the original continent? This situation has happened before. You should be the descendant of an older generation in the remote star region of my Cang clan. I said I would bring you back to the clan, just let you meet everyone. I Although our people are born immortal,


    But the number is extremely rare. Since you come back here - "


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen''s face had already changed, and he interrupted: "you said that you are a member of the Cang clan, that is to say, you are also a Cang beast?"


    The red haired woman gave Lin Chen a white look: "aren''t you talking nonsense!"


    It turns out that there is more than one Cang in this world.


    Or, at the beginning, there was only one, but with the Cang''s breeding, it has now become an ethnic group, but the number seems to be very rare.


    Lin Chen finally figured out what was going on. After a long time, the woman made a mistake. She thought she was the same as her. So when she saw her, she was very surprised and wanted to take herself back to the clan.


    In combination with this, her inexplicable words before are easy to understand!


    As for why the other party made a mistake, it should be that he sensed the unique breath of Cang in his own body, but the problem is that he has this breath because his own flesh is fused with 99 Cang blood crystals!


    "You are mistaken. I am not a Cang. I am a human cultivator. I was born in a remote star region. My parents are just ordinary people."


    Knowing this, Lin Chen was bound to disappoint the woman, but he could not pretend to be Cang Yu and go back with her.


    The red haired woman smiled stiffly, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, and frowned: "I made a mistake? Then how can you have the smell of our Cang people?"


    Lin Chen said, "that''s because before I stepped into the Tao realm, 99 Cang blood crystals were integrated into my body."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the red haired woman had cold eyes and hit her head with a punch. Lin Chen hurriedly stepped back and avoided the punch.


    The space where he was originally located was smashed by the punch of the red haired woman, which directly set off a gust of wind.


    This woman''s strength is more amazing than her speed. The punch just now is completely at the later level of immortality.


    Looking at the cold, merciless woman in her eyes, Lin Chen''s face was gloomy: "what are you doing?"


    The red haired woman angrily said, "shameless human cultivator, why do you ask me to practice with my people''s blood? Of course I will kill you and avenge my people!"


    Lin Chen is speechless. Does the woman think she killed her people, or hurt her people, so that she can get Cang Xue Jing?


    He explained: "Cang Yu Xuejing is a member of your clan. I don''t know why he was injured and formed after the blood dripped. Before I saw you today, I had never seen a member of your clan. How could I hurt your clan?"


    "Stop quibbling. Do you think I will believe your nonsense? I don''t believe a word of what you human beings say!"


    The red haired woman didn''t listen to Lin Chen''s explanation at all. She stepped out and hit Lin Chen again. This punch was more terrible than before.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    On her body, there was a dark shadow. The dark roared, and her breath was even more amazing.


    Lin Chen hurriedly blocked his hands in front of him. With a bang, the red haired woman''s fist hit Lin Chen''s hand and directly beat Lin Chen upside down. Blood spurted out of his mouth. His face turned red and his blood was blocked.


    The red haired woman took another step, and the space under her feet vibrated. She was like stepping on a spring, like a shell, chasing Lin Chen.


    "Shit!" Lin Chen burst out and scolded: "you idiot woman, can you use your brain? I haven''t entered the Tao realm at the beginning, but I''m just a monk in the saint realm. You Cang people are immortal. How can I hurt your people?


    If I had met your people, he would have killed me with one finger! "


    Lin Chen is very angry, but he doesn''t want to fight with the other party.


    If it were not for those Cang blood crystals, it would be impossible for him to condense 99 stars when he created the Taoist realm.


    He also survived many crises by relying on the "blood scale".


    He has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although the Cang family did nothing, he thought that the other party was kind to him, so he didn''t want to fight with the Cang family until he had to.


    What''s more, it''s still in this misunderstood situation. The red haired woman became more angry when she heard that the other party called herself an idiot. However, when she heard Lin Chen''s words behind her, she couldn''t help but lag. Indeed, the other party was a guy who had not yet entered the Tao realm. How could she hurt her own family


    People?


    She stopped, stood in the air, frowned and said, "of course you don''t have the ability, but it may not be you, or your elders!"


    Lin Chen said: "how could I have an elder in the immortal realm! There is no immortal strong in the remote star regions. Even if there is one, it will come to the original continent immediately!"


    The red haired woman hesitated and said, "who knows, what you are saying is true or false! You may be lying to me, not from a remote star region!"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    The red haired woman said, "easy, you let me search your memory. If I find that what you said is true, I will let you go!"


    "That''s impossible!" Lin Chen refused without even thinking about it. He had many secrets. How could he let the other party search his memory. The red haired woman frowned. She seemed to understand that her requirements were difficult for others, and said: "I''ll step back! Now you''ll go back to the family with me and meet my ancestors of the Cang family. If the ancestors believed you, our family would not


    We will investigate again! "


    "How long will it take you to go to the Cang clan?" Lin Chen didn''t refuse directly.


    The red haired woman said, "it will be about half a month!"


    Lin Chen frowned and then said, "I''m going to Haotian city now. I can''t go there with you for the time being. However, you can tell me the address and go to you when I''m done!"


    He came all the way to meet Xiao Qi. At the moment, Haotian city was close at hand. In the past, it would take another half a month for the Cang family. Naturally, he wanted to meet Xiao Qi first and then go to the Cang family.


    "No! You must come with me at once, or I will take you by force! This matter is not negotiable!" The red haired woman shook her head.


    The other party said in an irrefutable tone that there was nothing to discuss. Lin Chen, who had been burning with anger, was also a little annoyed and said coldly, "take me there by force? You don''t have the ability!"


    "Arrogance and madness!" The red haired woman stepped out and hit Lin Chen with a fist.


    If you are not obedient, you will be obedient! She naturally realized that the other side was also in the middle of the immortal realm, but the cultivators in the middle of the immortal realm of the human race had always been crushed by themselves!

 Chapter 3440

    This time, Lin Chen didn''t dodge any more and chose to fight back. He clenched his right hand and collided with the opponent''s fist!


    Boom!


    It was like two fast-moving sports cars crashing into each other. The sound was terrible. The world was shaking because of their fight.


    Lin Chen flew backwards for more than ten meters and just stopped.


    The red haired woman stepped back, and both of them looked at each other in surprise¡® Cang Yu is truly a natural beast. This woman''s physical strength is too terrible. Obviously, she is only in the middle of the immortal realm, but this fist is much stronger than many later immortal realms! If you don''t use the secret method and want to win this guy, you just have to


    Use some means. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Your strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary mortal cultivators in the middle of the immortal realm! You should belong to the Tianjiao level among the mortal cultivators?" The red haired woman looked at Lin Chen and was surprised.


    Lin Chen said, "if you continue to fight, I will fight back. If you are injured, don''t blame me!"


    The red haired woman said with a smile, "how powerful do you really think you are? Even if you are the most arrogant person in the Terran, you won''t be my opponent! Come back to the clan with me, and I won''t teach you a lesson."


    Lin Chen said sarcastically, "in my opinion, you owe me a lesson. You look good, but your brain is not very useful. You can''t listen to other people''s words!"


    "How dare you scold me for my poor brain?" The red haired woman was furious and rushed to Lin Chen again. This time, her body surface lit up a bloody flame, and her breath became more violent.


    Lin Chen did not use the secret method.


    After all, there will be a weak period when he uses the secret method. He doesn''t want to use the secret method every time he starts a fight with someone.


    What''s more, the woman in front of me and I are in the middle of immortality, so I have to rely on the secret method to win her?


    Even if you don''t use the secret method, you can win!


    Although this woman is much stronger than the ordinary fellow human cultivators, even if she doesn''t use the secret method, she is also unusual!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with black flames.


    With a stamp of the right foot, the space shook wildly, and the body made a thundering sound from the ground, which disappeared instantly.


    "Body method and martial arts?"


    The red haired woman saw Lin Chen disappear in front of her, and knew that the other party didn''t want to fight with her again after knowing that her physical strength was terrible. Her eyes were frozen, and then she turned around and hit her right back.


    Lin Chen, who just appeared beside her, immediately disappeared again, and the red haired woman''s fist hit the air. She said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t be my opponent. You are very fast, but my reaction speed is not slow. As soon as you get close to me, I can immediately detect your breath. If you want to win me, you can fight me head-on


    Of course, if you do it head-on, you will certainly lose! "


    "Didn''t your elders tell you not to talk so much nonsense when fighting with others?" Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    The red haired woman listened to the voice and identified her position. She stepped out and appeared in a place a few meters away. Her fist was smashed out.


    However, when she appeared there, there was a cracking sound. Lin Chen, who was originally in that position, had disappeared. Her fist was empty again.


    "Hum! Hide your head and show your tail. You don''t even have the courage to fight me? Thank you for being a man!" The red haired woman hissed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she finished speaking, a palm of her hand suddenly patted her behind, directly beating her to fly towards the front, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You beat me to vomit blood just now. This palm was returned to you. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died just now!"


    Lin Chen appeared in the position behind the red haired woman, looked at her and said.


    "No way! How could it be! Why didn''t I notice your breath just now? What''s the matter?"


    The red haired woman stopped and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Compared with Lin Chen''s slap, what made her more shocked was that Lin Chen was completely unaware of each other''s breath when he was near her just now.


    It made her hair stand on end.


    Doesn''t it mean that if the other party wants to kill himself, he won''t be aware of his existence until he stabs himself into his body next to him?


    But at the moment, in her perception, Lin Chen''s breath is very normal. What''s going on?


    Just now, the other party''s breath suddenly disappeared, and then returned to normal?


    "This guy has a means he doesn''t know. He can hide his breath for a short time!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to answer, the red haired woman guessed like this in her heart, but she didn''t know that if Lin Chen was willing to hide her breath all the time, she could not do it only for a short time.


    "I was careless just now! If you can hurt me again, you will win!"


    The red haired woman gave a cold drink and rushed to Lin Chen again. As before, she had just rushed to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen had disappeared.


    The red haired woman was busy sensing the breath around her. Her face soon became ugly. The guy''s breath disappeared again!


    Of course, it may not be disappearing, or it may be so weak that you can''t detect it, but for yourself, it''s no different from disappearing!


    "Roar -"


    The red haired woman gave a roar, and the dark shadow appeared again. The blood red flame turned into blood scales on her body surface, covering her body. It looked like the blood scales of Lin Chen.


    But it is different.


    On the scarlet scales of women, there is a strange radiance, many symbols that seem to be ancient words are flashing, and the whole person is filled with a very thick feeling.


    It felt as if she were a world.


    A world that no one can shake!


    A palm of the hand was patted on the woman''s back. However, this time, the woman did not fly towards the front. She was as motionless as a mountain. Turning around, she was hit with a fist.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The space behind the woman collapsed. Lin Chen clapped his hand on the other side as early as he could, but he couldn''t move the other side at all, so he immediately backed away, dodged the woman''s fist, and stood about ten meters away from the woman.


    Lin Chen looked at the bloody scales on the woman in surprise. It was not blood scales. It gave him a feeling that it was more powerful than blood scales! Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised face, the red haired woman couldn''t help but say proudly, "are you stupid? What if you can hide your breath? I stand here and let you fight casually. You can''t hurt me! I advise you to admit defeat directly. You don''t have the possibility to win. Get it


    In the end, winning is destined to be me! "


    "Chixiao Tianyan!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His eyes seemed to turn into two black holes. The power of the spirit was like a strong wind, sweeping away towards the red haired woman.


    Since the opponent''s defense is so strong, use the soul skill. The power of the soul can directly ignore the body and attack the soul. He didn''t use the soul seal of Shanhai town because he didn''t kill the woman.

 Chapter 3441

    The soul fluctuated in front of the red haired woman, only to see the bloody scales on her body surface, the strange symbols could not be extinguished, and a layer of weak flame appeared on the surface. Then the soul wave was blocked and could not touch the red haired woman at all


    Body.


    "Eh! This scale can block even the soul skill?" Lin Chen''s face showed a surprised look. The defense means the other party used were more powerful than he expected.


    He was also more sure that this method was not blood scale, but much better than blood scale.


    After Lin Chen stepped into immortality, he rarely used blood scales. The reason is that the role of blood scales has become smaller and smaller.


    Before stepping into immortality, the blood scale armour can perfectly block the enemy who is a little higher than Lin Chen. However, after stepping into immortality, it has no such great effect.


    To put it simply, at the early stage of the immortal realm of Lin Chen, even if you cast the blood scale armor, you can''t rely on the blood scale armor alone to block the attack of the strong in the middle stage of the immortal realm.


    He talked to ling''er about this situation. At that time, ling''er said that it was inevitable.


    Blood scale armor is a special ability obtained by Lin Chen after fusing 99 Cang blood crystals. It can be regarded as a kind of martial art that is similar to a divine beast.


    And any martial arts have its level and limit.


    Even Cang Yu is only a divine beast, and most of them are only divine beasts in the immortal realm.


    The effect of Lin Chen''s special ability gained by fusing with the Cang blood crystal will naturally weaken after he steps into immortality.


    Now, although the blood scale armour can still make Lin Chen''s defense stronger, its effect is not as great as before.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have the qualification to compare with the defense means of the woman in front of her.


    "The defense method she used was not blood scale, but it might have something to do with blood scale. Maybe blood scale is a simplified version of this method, maybe." Lin Chen said in secret.


    The red haired woman has also reacted. Lin Chen just used some means. She snorted coldly, "you can''t hurt me now, whether it''s martial arts or soul skills! I advise you to admit defeat quickly!"


    Lin Chen said, "if I really try my best, I may not be able to hurt you!"


    The red haired woman hummed, "you are very good at boasting!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you said that your brain is useless. You still refuse to admit it. Even if I can''t break your defense, what can you do with me? Do you think you have the ability to defeat me and bring me back to your Cang clan?"


    The red haired woman''s complexion was frozen. Considering that Lin Chen''s speed was not lower than his own, and that he could hide his breath, it was really impossible for him to forcibly bring him back to the clan.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t think about it. You can''t catch me. Tell me where your Cang clan is. After I finish my work here, I will naturally go back to your side."


    "How can I believe you will go?" Said the red haired woman.


    Lin Chen said, "if you don''t believe me, what can you do to me?"


    Red haired woman: "..."


    She pondered for a few seconds and said, "I can wait for you to finish your work, and then go to our side. However, during this time, I will always be watching you around to prevent you from running away!"


    Lin Chen wanted to kill her and asked her if you could stop me if I wanted to run away?


    However, thinking that they had helped a lot along the way, those Cang Xue Jing nodded: "whatever you want, you can just follow. However, you should be careful. Maybe I will approach you quietly and subdue you when you don''t pay attention! You are still very beautiful. Maybe I can''t help it


    Stay! "


    The red haired woman was startled, and her eyes were a little scared. With the other party''s ability to hide his breath, if he wanted to, he could really do it.


    After all, you can''t be in this defensive state all the time.


    When Lin Chen saw her frightened appearance, he only felt that the depression in her heart was finally vented. He said with a bad smile, "don''t worry. Unless it''s really unbearable, otherwise, I won''t do that."


    The red haired woman saw that the other party was flirting with her. She snorted and said nothing.


    She was not stupid. In fact, she knew that if the other party wanted to leave, she could not stop it. Since he was willing to let himself follow and stare, it showed that he really planned to return to the clan with himself.


    Although I already feel that this guy may not have hurt his own people, he has used the blood of the Cang clan to practice. Anyway, I need to take him back to see my grandfather.


    "Where are you going and what are you doing?" Asked the redhead.


    Lin Chen said, "Hao Tiancheng temple, go find someone."


    "Haotiancheng shrine!" The red haired woman was stunned. The holy palace of Haotian city was a huge palace inhabited by the royal family of Haotian divine domain. Her face became strange and she looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Hey, do you know who those three guys chasing me just now are?"


    When Lin Chen saw her face like this, the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "do you mean to say that those three guys are from the royal family of Haotian Shenyu?"


    The red haired woman gloated and said, "even in the supreme divine realm, immortality is rare. Do you think there are several forces besides the royal family in the divine realm, and there are three Immortalities as soon as they appear?"


    "I have to say, you are really a troublemaker!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    The red haired woman smiled and said, "don''t you dare to go to the holy palace of Haotian city? It''s better. Now you can go to the Hui nationality with me immediately!"


    Lin Chen ignored her and thought for himself. Although he said that the woman was a troublemaker, he didn''t take the previous thing seriously.


    On the contrary, he felt that he could use this event to judge whether the old man who took Xiao Qi away really valued Xiao Qi.


    "The strongest of the three guys just now is only in the middle of the immortal world, and the old man who took Xiao Qi away is much stronger than Gu Yong in the middle of the immortal world. The position of the old man is naturally higher than those three. And I just taught the middle-aged man a lesson. With the recovery ability of the strong in the immortal realm, I can recover in a short time. This is not a deep hatred. If the old man really valued Xiao Qi, it would be light and easy to settle this matter for himself


    Easy to lift. " Lin Chen thought so.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" When the redhead woman finished, she seemed to feel that it was not good to always call the other party "hello", and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Lin Chen looked at her: "in our Terran world, there is a rule that you should say your name before asking others'' names."


    "My name is canglan! What''s your name?" "Lin Chen."

 Chapter 3442

    When she learned that Lin Chen was going to go to the holy palace of Haotian city to find someone, canglan was stunned and hesitated: "you just cleaned up the royal family of Haotian God domain. Are you not afraid? Go there and they will deal with you?


    It''s someone else''s chassis! Even the domain masters of the Haotian divine domain and the ancestors of the Zhou family are in the holy palace. If something happens in the end, it will be really troublesome. "


    "If you are afraid, don''t follow." Lin Chen said faintly, flying in the direction of Haotiancheng, ignoring canglan.


    He didn''t think that a little friction would disturb the domain leader of Haotian divine domain. On the contrary, the middle-aged man was slapped twice by himself. He probably didn''t want anyone to know such a shameful thing.


    Moreover, just like the Tianyan Shenyu and the zuoqiu family''s palace, the Royal Palace of Haotian Shenyu must also be very vast. I probably won''t meet those three people again.


    "Hum! Who''s afraid! Since you dare to go there, what can I dare not! Even if the domain leader of their Haotian divine domain appears, as long as I move out our ancestors, he won''t touch me easily!"


    Canglan snorted and followed Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at her and asked, "so, the ancestor of your Cang clan is a supreme one?"


    "That''s nature!" Canglan has some proud ways.


    "How many supreme masters are there in your Cang clan? Is it possible that you are also the owner of the supreme divine realm?" Lin Chen thought to himself, so it seems that the Cang clan is much stronger than he imagined.


    Originally, I thought that Cang Yu was just a divine beast, but I didn''t expect that it was a group of people, and there were also powerful people at the supreme level, which could not be compared with Jiuyou.


    However, Cang Yu was born to exist in the immortal realm. This alone cannot be compared with the Jiuyou shenhuang family.


    Canglan was about to answer, but she thought of something. She looked at Lin Chen warily: "what do you want to do when you ask so much information about our family? Are you making any wrong ideas?"


    "If you like to talk, just say it. If you don''t, just pull it down. What can I do?" Lin Chen rolled her eyes.


    Canglan said, "I can''t tell you too much about our family until I''m sure what you said before is true. If you really want to know about our family, then go and ask our ancestors in person!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen stopped asking.


    He didn''t care much about the affairs of the Cang clan, but asked casually.


    On the way, Lin Chen asked about the grudges between canglan and the three men before.


    After asking, I realized that canglan only had some grudges with the middle-aged man who had been slapped twice. As for the other old men and middle-aged men, they were the helpers that the man had found.


    "I overheard the guy say that when he broke through the later stage of immortality, he would go to catch a divine beast as a mount. He looked proud.


    I was very angry. I stood in front of him, pointed to his nose and said, why do you catch a divine beast as a mount for you? You like mounts so much, don''t you? How about you become my mount? "


    Canglan was still very angry when talking about things at that time. Those hateful human cultivators thought that they could bully the divine beasts when they were stronger.


    We are all spiritual beings. Why does that guy want to catch a divine beast as a mount for him?


    She snorted coldly: "since divine animals can be mounts, so can human cultivators! Human cultivators, after stepping into the immortal level, are also very strong in body, and can also fly to the sky and the earth. Why can''t they be mounts for our divine animals?


    This truth is very easy to understand! After listening to this, the guy was furious. He thought I was humiliating him and scolded me, so he was slapped by me! Do you have a problem with what I said?


    Why can human cultivators, when they are strong, catch monsters and divine beasts as mounts? When we are strong, we can''t let humans be mounts for us? "


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. Logically, there was nothing wrong with the woman''s words, but the middle-aged man''s reaction was normal.


    As long as he is a normal person, he will be furious when he hears others shout that he should be his mount, thinking that the other party is humiliating himself. "Why don''t you talk? Do you think what I said is unreasonable? Hum! It seems that you are no different from other human cultivators! In the final analysis, you just think that no matter how strong we practice, we are not as noble as you,


    I hate the way you think you are the head of all souls and are high above the world! "


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, canglan thought that his idea was no different from that of the middle-aged man, and said coldly.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. I haven''t said anything yet. Is it necessary to put a hat on me that I think I''m superior. He said: "along the way, I also have some friends who are not human. They are no different to me than the human cultivators. For me, as long as I open my mind, there will be no distinction between monsters, divine beasts and human beings


    There is only difference between good and bad. " "As for the human cultivators you mentioned, they want monsters and divine beasts to serve as mounts for them." Lin Chen looked at canglan, "if it is a monster or a divine beast who is willing, then I don''t think there is anything. If the other party is not willing, and the human cultivator forces him to


    Fang was killed in the end, so I don''t think there is anything wrong with monsters and divine beasts. "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer directly. He said that he was on the side of divine beasts and monsters. That would be too hypocritical.


    He just said what he thought. According to his idea, monsters and divine beasts are no different from human beings when they open their minds. If you want to force others to be your mounts, you will find yourself killed.


    "Do you really think so?" Canglan was surprised.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? Is it good for me to please you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Canglan said with a smile, "it seems that you are more reliable than those human cultivators I met before."


    As they talked, they hurried along. After a while, they saw the majestic gate of Haotian city.


    There are two gates, connected together. Each gate is twenty or thirty meters wide and forty or fifty meters high.


    The city gate on the left is filled with people, and the city gate on the right is filled with people. Obviously, the daily flow of people here is too large, so two city gates are specially built, one for entry and one for exit.


    In the middle of the two gates, there are three powerful characters: "Haotian city!"


    "Here we are!" Lin Chen thought that he would see Xiao Qi soon, and a smile appeared on his face¡® This guy has been cold faced all the time. He used to be able to laugh and still laugh so happily. Is it possible that he came here to find his lover? " Canglan looked at Lin Chen with a smile and whispered to herself.

 Chapter 3443

    The Royal Palace of Haotian Shenyu is as large as an ordinary city. There are heavy soldiers guarding the gate. Before Lin Chen and canglan came to the gate, a team of soldiers greeted them.


    The leading soldier stopped in front of Lin Chen and canglan and said, "who are you and what are you doing here? Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the sacred palace."


    There is no royal symbol on their clothes. They should not be royal people.


    However, many of the soldiers who will come to the holy palace are strong in their own strength, or have a relationship with someone in the royal family, so the soldiers dare not pose a questioning posture, and their tone is calm.


    Before the soldiers could see what was going on, they saw a gold token on Lin Chen''s hand. Seeing this token, the soldiers turned pale.


    "I''m here to find the owner of this token. His name is zhouheling! He gave me this token. He said he could come to him anytime." Lin Chen said.


    Zhouheling!


    Hearing this name, the soldiers'' hearts trembled. It was the name of the elder of the Zhou family, that is, the elder of the royal family in the Haotian divine domain!


    In their eyes, they are big people like stars in the sky!


    And this man is actually calling the other party''s name!


    The soldiers still don''t know who Lin Chen is, but this man is holding a token unique to the royal family of Haotian Shenyu and calling the name of the eldest elder. Obviously, he is not the one they can offend. Their eyes are full of awe.


    They will not doubt that Lin Chen is lying. If someone dares to forge a token of a member of the royal family and then dares to come to the elder, it is absolutely crazy!


    "Two adults, please follow me. I will take you to the elder now." The soldier commander is very respectful. He turns around to lead Lin Chen and canglan, and wants to take them there by himself.


    Lin Chen was surprised to hear the words "big elder" in his mouth. He guessed that the old man''s status in the Haotian royal family was not simple, but he didn''t expect that he was the big elder of the Haotian divine domain royal family!


    He followed the leader of the soldiers without any hesitation.


    "Lin Chen, you even know the great elder of the royal family in the Haotian divine domain. What is your relationship with him?" Canglan followed Lin Chen and asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. He and I have never seen each other. He didn''t hand me this token." Lin Chen said.


    This token was given to Ye Yiren when Zhou Heling took Xiaowu away. He told them that they could take this token and come to Haotian Shenyu to find him at any time.


    That is why all the women are willing to let him take Xiao Qi away.


    After learning that the other party is the elder of Haotian divine domain, Lin Chen is more relieved. After all, with the identity and strength of the other party, there is nothing worth his thinking.


    In other words, what he said at the beginning should be true. It is true that Xiao Qi wanted to be a disciple because of his special constitution.


    In this case, logically speaking, there is no problem.


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t become his disciple, how could he not remember Zhou Heling''s kindness if he became a strong man in the future?


    "Never seen him before. Why did you come to him?" Canglan was in a daze and felt puzzled.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not looking for him."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Xiao Qi."


    "Who is Xiao Qi? According to the name, it should be a woman?" Lin Chen turned around and looked at the curious and gossipy canglan. He didn''t have a good way: "you don''t want to tell me about your Cang people. Why do you turn around and ask me a lot of questions? Are you a curious baby with so many questions?


    ¡±"Hum! If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. I''m curious, but I just asked casually." Canglan curled her lips, but she was really curious. She secretly said that she had guessed right. Most of the little seven was a woman. It should be his lover


    of


    The area of the holy palace is too large. If you walk slowly, you don''t know when to walk.


    The soldier in front was walking faster and faster. When he found that Lin Chen and canglan could still easily keep up with him even if he improved his speed to the extreme, he went on his way at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: "those who can have some relations with the elder are really not ordinary people!"


    Before long, Lin Chen was taken to a hall. The soldier commander asked Lin Chen and canglan to wait for a while, and then he left.


    After a while, the soldier commander respectfully followed an old man and a girl and walked into the hall.


    When the girl saw Lin Chen, she looked surprised, just like a poor dog. When she saw her loving master, she ran directly to Lin Chen.


    "It turned out that he liked this type. No wonder he had to take me seriously!" Canglan looked at the girl, and then whispered to herself, but she didn''t think Lin Chen had any problems because the girl looked young. After all, in the mainland of origin, some women who looked 14 or 15 years old would be counted according to their age


    In fact, it is already an old monster.


    Everything here cannot be measured by common sense. For example, she is a charming woman, but she is not human.


    However, the next moment she was stunned by the girl''s address.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Qi ran to Lin Chen with a surprised look on his face. He was so excited that his face turned red. He was really very happy. But standing in front of Lin Chen, he didn''t know how to show this happy mood. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chen smiled and reached out and rubbed her head: "Xiao Qi seems to be taller than before?"


    The growth rate of Xiao Qi''s body is really very slow. Before, he looked like he was only 13 or 14 years old. Now he looks like he is one or two years older than before.


    However, when a girl is 13 or 14 years old, her height will change significantly. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Xiao Qi was somewhat discouraged and said, "Xiao Qi is a little taller, but only a little taller. Master, you don''t know. When we first met, Pan Pan was about the same height as me. Now she is taller than me! She asked me to call her sister


    Sister. "


    With that, she smiled again: "hee hee! But when she asked me to call her sister, she was just heard by Shiniang Xi ran. Shiniang Xi ran asked her to call me Xiaoqi sister, so she had to cry for my sister with a bitter face."


    Lin Chen''s women all love her very much. Among them, she spends the most time with Su Xi ran and likes to stay with Su Xi ran.


    Su Xi ran also regarded Xiao Qi as her own daughter. Compared with the naughty and lively Lin Panpan, she would spoil the introverted Xiao Qi more. Sometimes Lin Panpan even whispered secretly who was her own daughter. Zhouheling, standing behind Xiao Qi, looked at Xiao Qi''s inner smile and said in her heart that she had been together for so long. Now it seems that my weight in her mind is still far from that of his master.

 Chapter 3444

    Looking at the little girl who was too happy to see her, Lin Chen seemed to be infected by her and asked with a smile, "how are you living here?"


    Little seven said, "Grandpa Zhou is very kind to me, but I miss you a little."


    Lin Chen rubbed her head again. Then he looked at the old man behind him and said with a smile, "this should be master Zhou?"


    From Xiao Qi''s words and reactions, Lin Chen judged that she should be doing well here. At least she was not bullied. He spoke to the old man in a friendly tone.


    If Xiao Qi had just said that she was being bullied here, Lin Chen would have another tone at this time. Zhouheling smiled and nodded: "this girl is talking about you all day. She says she doesn''t know when you will come to see him. I''m a little jealous. It''s estimated that even if I teach her a hundred years later, her weight in her heart will be far less than yours


    One. "


    "No! Grandpa Zhou, you are talking nonsense. I can''t talk about the master all day." Xiao Qi is a little embarrassed.


    In fact, there was nothing to talk about between Lin Chen and zhouheling. He just came here to make sure that Xiao Qi was doing well. Seeing that Xiao Qi was not bullied, his goal was achieved.


    Next, I chatted with Zhou Heling about Xiao Qi.


    Lin Chen didn''t explore what kind of skills the other side had taught Xiao Qi. He judged from Xiao Qi''s breath that Xiao Qi''s realm had improved a lot than before, which was enough.


    After chatting for a while, a surprised voice suddenly came from the door.


    "It''s you. Why are you here? How dare you come to us even after you beat our Zhou family!"


    Zhou Heling and Lin Chen looked towards the door and saw a middle-aged man coming in quickly.


    Canglan''s eyelids jumped when she saw the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was one of the three people who had surrounded her and Lin Chen. However, it was not the middle-aged man who was slapped by Lin Chen, but another one.


    When Lin Chen saw the middle-aged man, his eyes narrowed. Contrary to the angry behavior of the other party, he acted very calm.


    Zhou Heling was also stunned by the middle-aged man''s words. Later, he saw that he was staring at Lin Chen and canglan, and knew what contradiction should have happened between them. He frowned and said:


    "Jing Xuan, linxiaoyou is my guest. Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "Is he your guest, elder?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Lin Chen, he was too surprised. Then he was angry that the other party had beaten the Zhou family and dared to run here. At this time, when he heard Zhou Heling speak, he remembered that he was in front of the elder, and he could not be allowed to be presumptuous.


    He was stunned by Zhou Heling''s words. Unexpectedly, the guy who beat Zhou haochu earlier was still a guest of the elder.


    Xiao Qi took Lin Chen''s hand and looked at the middle-aged man with hostile eyes. Canglan noticed this scene and said in her heart, it seems that Lin Chen is much more important to the girl than the Zhou family.


    Suddenly he heard Zhou Heling say in a deep voice: "don''t use your mind to transmit sound, just use your mouth! Nothing is impossible for linxiaoyou and Xiaoqi to hear!"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man, who was trying to tell Zhou Heling what had happened, looked embarrassed and honestly told him what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Zhou Heling said, "to put it simply, is it Lin Xiaoyou and his friend who beat up Zhou haochu?"


    "Yes! They didn''t just hit Zhou haochu, they just hit our Zhou family in the face! The key is that after hitting our Zhou family, they dare to come here, and they don''t take us Zhou family seriously!"


    The middle-aged man was obviously on the side of the man who was beaten by Lin Chen, and his words were somewhat provocative.


    Lin Chen was silent and didn''t speak. He wanted to see what choice Zhou Heling would make.


    His choice will also show the weight of Xiao Qi in his heart.


    He will never entrust Xiao Qi to a person who doesn''t value her at all.


    "As you say, I let Lin Xiaoyou come to me at any time, that is, I can come to the Zhou family at any time. In the final analysis, isn''t it because I don''t take the Zhou family seriously?" Zhou Heling looked at the middle-aged man in a cool tone.


    The middle-aged man''s face stiffened, and he dared not answer. He dared not say that Zhou Heling was not right by lending him a hundred courage. Zhou Heling''s face sank, and he scolded coldly: "you guys are becoming more and more disappointing! Others beat you, but they despise the Zhou family? Fart! In my opinion, it is not Lin Xiaoyou, but you who make the Zhou family lose face


    These are not good things!


    If you can''t fight others, you have to pull out the flag of the Zhou family and let us old guys help you. In this way, when will you grow up?


    Moreover, an immortal strong man was slapped several times, not even a minor injury! It''s very kind of you to say such a small thing! Worthless! You guys are becoming less and less promising! "


    The middle-aged man was scolded so low that he dared not say a word.


    "Go back and tell zhouhaochu that this has never happened! If he dares to use his family''s strength to deal with Lin Xiaoyou, I will keep him in the Zhou family''s prison forever! Do you hear me?" Zhouheling has no good airway.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Why did you come to me?" Zhouheling asked.


    The middle-aged man then remembered what he had come for, and hurriedly said, "it was the old man who sent a message to let you go over there!"


    "I see. I''ll be there right away. Please step back!" Zhou Heling said.


    When the middle-aged man left, Zhou Heling smiled at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you must not have a bad opinion of the Zhou family because you have some friction with those losers."


    "Master Zhou joked. I, Lin Chen, am not a narrow-minded person. When things pass, let him pass." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, canglan at the side of her mouth twitched. What she didn''t know, she thought it was him who suffered!


    Zhouheling said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m really sorry. It''s hard for you to come here, but I can only excuse you for a moment. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll have someone arrange for you. How about living directly in the house next to Xiao Qi?"


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Qi''s head and said, "I just want to see if this girl is used to staying here this time. Since everything is fine with her, I have to leave."


    Xiao Qi held Lin Chen''s hand tightly and looked at Lin Chen eagerly. He said, "master, it''s not easy for you to come here. Would you like to spend more time with Xiao Qi?"


    "This..."


    One side of the orchid said: "in the past, we don''t have to worry too much. It doesn''t matter if you stay here for a few days."


    When Xiao Qi heard the words of canglan, he looked at the beautiful big sister carefully. His first feeling was that this person was somewhat similar to Irina''s martial mother, but although they were all great beauties, their styles were completely different.


    Although canglan looks a little heroic than ordinary women, it is still the elegance and softness of Oriental women. Xiao Qi blinked, looked at Lin Chen, and asked in a furtive tone, "master, is this the new Shiniang you found for Xiao Qi? Don''t worry, Xiao Qi won''t tell Xi ran Shiniang about them secretly!"

 Chapter 3445

    "..." facing Xiao Qi''s simple eyes, Lin Chen was speechless. Does this girl want to be like this? It''s not just that she is a beautiful woman standing next to me, it''s your Shiniang!


    Besides, what does it mean that I won''t tell you Shiniang Xi ran.


    If they heard this, they would think I had hidden a woman behind their back!


    "Little girl, you misunderstood me. I''m not your Shifu, I''m your Shifu''s friend... Well, his..."


    Canglan wants to explain, but she doesn''t know what to say. She and Lin Chen are not friends. Now she is not sure whether they are enemies.


    I don''t know the relationship with Lin Chen.


    "Hee hee! I understand!" Xiao Qi said with a smile.


    Canglan was stunned. I can''t say it clearly myself. What do you know?


    The little girl obviously misunderstood, but whatever she thought, it was all her own business. Now that she understood, there was no need to continue to explain.


    Normally, neither of them will have the chance to meet again.


    "Master, would you like to stay here for a few more days and accompany Xiao Qi?" Xiao Qi took Lin Chen''s hand and shook it, pathetic.


    "Then I''ll stay here for a few days." Lin Chen smiled.


    Xiao Qi cheered. Under the arrangement of zhouheling, someone soon prepared accommodation for Lin Chen and canglan, both next to Xiao Qi''s residence. Xiao Qi happily took them to their room.


    At dusk.


    The setting sun shines on the West.


    In the holy palace of the Haotian divine domain, a man and two women were sitting by a huge artificial lake. The man was fishing happily. He looked like an ancient man who lived in a paradise and lived comfortably.


    Two women, one big and one small, sat next to the man, and the big one was leaning against a huge rock next to him. Looking at the microwave sparkling lake, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    This man and two women are Lin Chen, Xiao Qi and canglan.


    Since he stayed here to accompany Xiao Qi, Lin Chen naturally wouldn''t spend time on cultivation. There was nothing left or right. Hearing that Xiao Qi said there was a huge lake here, he took Xiao Qi here to fish.


    Linchen''s father, linmingyuan, made a living by raising fish in a pond when he was on earth. When Linchen was young, he often fished in his own pond.


    This behavior was influenced by linmingyuan.


    Today, linmingyuan has become a monk, but in his spare time, he often goes fishing in the artificial lake in the master''s mansion of the global city, and Lin Chen sometimes accompanies linmingyuan.


    "Master, why haven''t the fish taken the bait? It''s almost half an hour." Xiao Qi sat beside Lin Chen, with his head against his body, looking at the lake without waves in ancient wells, and said somewhat discouraged.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "silly girl, fishing needs patience. Before the fish is hooked, your heart is getting impatient first. If the fish is hooked, it is good. If the fish is not hooked, it doesn''t matter. Fishing is a process, not a result." Just like the earth in those days, countless modern people wanted to eat fish because they had enough food and clothing. However, many people went to expensive ponds to fish, not to eat fish, but to enjoy the process


    ¡£


    Another example is the "tea ceremony" in China and the "flower arrangement" in Buddhism. Many people think it is cumbersome and inefficient, but they do not know that the important thing is not the result, but that the parties are immersed in the process.


    These, in fact, are also a way to cultivate the mind.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, people on earth are not as good as those on the original continent. However, in terms of self-cultivation, Lin Chen thinks that people on earth, especially the Chinese, should be better than the aborigines on the original continent who only know how to become stronger!


    Xiao Qi frowned his delicate eyebrows. He didn''t quite understand it, but he nodded cleverly.


    "The fish is on the hook." Canglan suddenly said.


    Little Qi Yi was happy. Sure enough, he saw that the float on the lake was pulled into the water. He was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "I''m on the hook! Master, the fish are on the hook!"


    Lin Chen smiled and shook his arm. A big fish, nearly one meter long and with blue scales, was pulled out of the water and fell on the lake.


    "Master, what a big fish!" Xiao Qi was so happy that he immediately stood up.


    A somewhat shrill voice sounded.


    "Who are you and who let you fish here?"


    His tone was high, and he heard that both Lin Chen and canglan frowned and looked at the person who opened his mouth.


    Then he saw a girl who looked about the same size as Xiao Qi, and came over with several maids. Those maids were big and thick, looked more powerful than ordinary men, and had a strong breath.


    "I was able to walk freely in this holy palace with a group of maids. I should be from the Zhou family of the imperial family." In the hearts of Lin Chen and canglan, they immediately judged the girl''s identity.


    "Talking to you, are you deaf? Who are you and who allowed you to fish here?" The girl is a bit domineering. Her pretty face looks a bit mean at the moment.


    "Can''t you fish here?"


    Xiao Qi, who was originally cheerful, faced the questions of the other party. She was not powerful enough. She only knew that there was a lake here. It was really unclear whether fishing was allowed here.


    It was only then that she remembered that although Shifu had come, this was not the main residence of the global city after all.


    Although grandpa Zhou is very kind to himself, this is not his home after all!


    It seems impolite to fish in someone else''s house without the owner''s consent.


    "Hum! It''s not that you can''t fish. To put it simply, people whose surname is Zhou can, others can''t! Is your surname Zhou?"


    The girl gave a cold hiss. From her words, Lin Chen and canglan determined that she was indeed from the Zhou family.


    Xiao Qi shook his head.


    "No!" The girl sneered.


    "Shall I put the fish back?" Small seven Shan Shan way.


    The girl did not answer, but said to Xiao Qi, "come here!"


    Xiao Qi was confused. He didn''t understand what the other party wanted, but he still walked towards the other party.


    But Lin Chen stretched out his hand to hold her, and asked the girl, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? You''ll know when you come here! You can come here. Come here quickly!" The girl looked at Lin Chen and said in a commanding tone.


    Lin Chen frowned and walked to the girl.


    The girl''s face was heavy, and she slapped Lin Chen in the face! She scolded at the same time: "remember! You are wrong in two places! The first point is to fish here without my permission; the second point is to put the fish back without my permission! This slap is to make you remember more!"

 Chapter 3446

    "Shifu, be careful!" Xiao Qi didn''t expect that this pretty girl was so aggressive and domineering that she wanted to be slapped by others when she let them walk in front of her!


    And the words she said were too overbearing!


    You can''t fish here without her permission. That''s all. You have to get her permission to put the fish back!


    Otherwise, she will slap you!


    This is simply lawless, or in her opinion, it is estimated that she is law and heaven!


    Unlike Xiao Qi, who was worried, canglan showed a mocking smile. This week''s kid wanted to fan the face of an immortal strong man. It was the first time she had seen someone so ignorant!


    PA!


    A round of applause!


    However, it was not the girl''s slap that fell on Lin Chen''s face, but Lin Chen directly slapped back, and then came first, fanning the girl''s face.


    He didn''t use much force to slap the girl''s head, otherwise he could smash her head. However, even so, the girl''s face was red and swollen, and she sat on the ground.


    The girl covered her face and stared at Lin Chen. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what had just happened. For a while, she was a little silly.


    The tough maidens behind her were also stupid.


    Their masters have always taught others. They have never seen anyone dare to slap their masters in the face.


    "You... How dare you beat me?"


    Zhouxueling finally recovered. Her eyes were red. Pointing to Lin Chen, she was still a little unbelievable. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. It seemed that she had been offended by Tianda. She said in a hate voice: "do you know -"


    "I know you are from the Zhou family." Before she finished, Lin Chen had said so.


    This kind of guy who was born in a big family, basically, can''t beat it. They all use the same set of words, nothing more than their own identity.


    "You know I''m from the Zhou family. How dare you beat me?" The girl said angrily.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "actually, I was just instinctive. You slapped me. I didn''t even think about it, so I slapped back."


    The girl angrily said, "shut up! No matter how you explain it, it''s useless! Even if you didn''t mean it, this thing --" "I said, is there something wrong with your mind? How did I explain it? Rather, after the reaction, I think I can add a few points to my slap just now. In that case, you won''t be talking like a mad dog


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "You -" the girl gnashed her teeth and stared at Lin Chen.


    Canglan watched the scene, and her smile became even brighter. She liked to see such arrogant and arrogant guys who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. They were severely punished by people because they had a good family background.


    "However, the girl is from the Zhou family after all. Before I came to the Zhou family, I just slapped the Zhou family twice. Now at the Zhou family, I have slapped again... Maybe this time, there will be some trouble! " Canglan said in her heart.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to fight with the Zhou family at all. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t agree with the Zhou family. How come every time these people run to the front of him to smoke?


    Since he started, he had no regrets. "Are you all dead? What are you waiting for? I''m going to kill him! I must kill him! Hold him down quickly. I''ll smash his face first! Then kill him! Dare to hit me! I''m so big that no one has ever been here before


    Dare you hit me! "


    Zhouxueling''s stunned brain seemed to wake up at last. After standing up, she roared at several maids behind her. Her voice was as sharp as a shrew, and her eyes were venomous.


    "Yes!"


    Several servants, who were big and thick, were so frightened by her roar that they hurried to answer, and then looked at Lin Chen with bad eyes. Several of them were present, but zhouxueling was still beaten. In this case, they will be punished. The only way is to deal with this guy who doesn''t have eyes. As long as zhouxueling is happy again, she will


    I won''t come to trouble myself and others!


    Almost at the same time, these maids rushed at Lin Chen. If a few beautiful and graceful women come, I think many men will open their arms and look happy. However, if a few women who look like a female bear rush at them, most men will be scared


    Green and run!


    A small number of men will fight back directly.


    Lin Chen was like this. He saw his right foot turn into a phantom and kicked it out one after another. Then the waitresses screamed and were kicked out by Lin Chen.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    ¡­¡­


    Several maidens flew out of a parabola and fell into the lake.


    After all, Lin Chen showed mercy at his feet, which would only temporarily make them weak and not kill them. They are all monks, so there is no need to worry about their drowning after falling into the lake.


    Lin Chen walked towards zhouxueling step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhouxueling''s face turned pale. At the moment, she knew that although this guy was not from the Zhou family, he was a powerful monk.


    His maidens were all strong in Taoism, but they had no resistance in front of him. In an instant, they were carried away like a ball. "What did you just say? You want to kill me? You want to smash my face first, and then kill me?" Lin Chen walked towards the other side in a flat tone, but the expressionless face was very frightening in zhouxueling''s eyes at the moment


    ¡£


    Zhouxueling looked fierce but weak: "are you crazy! Do you know who I am and where I am? You slapped me, and you are doomed to a bad end! If you dare -"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared and appeared in front of Zhou Xueling. "How dare you do that?"


    Plop! Zhouxueling was so scared that she sat down on the ground. Her voice trembled with fear, but she still shouted: "my grandfather is the eldest elder of the Zhou family. Even the clan leader, the domain master, loves me very much! If you dare to do something to me, you will never do it


    It will come to a good end! "


    Both canglan and Xiaoqi were in a daze.


    Her grandfather is the elder of the Zhou family, that is to say, Zhou Heling is her grandfather!


    Is she Zhou Heling''s granddaughter?


    Lin Chen was also stunned.


    When zhouxueling saw that she had moved out of the name of her grandfather and patriarch, the other three were "scared stupid", and immediately scolded herself for being stupid. Why didn''t she tell her grandfather''s identity earlier!


    These three guys thought they were just ordinary Zhou family members! She stood up triumphantly, pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and sneered, "are you afraid? If you''re afraid, get down on your knees and beg for mercy! You slapped me, I want a hundred times, no! A thousand times back!"

 Chapter 3447

    Lin Chen really didn''t expect that the unruly and domineering girl in front of him would be Zhou Heling''s granddaughter. Because of Xiao Qi, he didn''t want to have any conflict with Zhou Heling, but when he saw that Zhou Xueling made him kneel down triumphantly, his eyes could not help looking at him again


    It is cold.


    "Xueling, why are you here?"


    A voice rang out, and the crowd turned to look, and saw that Zhou Heling, who was somewhat surprised, was coming this way.


    When zhouxueling saw her grandfather coming, she felt more confident and sneered at Lin Chen. Then she hugged Zhou Heling''s arm, pointed to Lin Chen and said to Zhou Heling:


    "Grandpa! This guy just hit me. You must help me out! I have never suffered such a big loss since I was so big!"


    "Hit you?" Zhou Heling was stunned, and his eyes fell on Zhou Xueling''s swollen cheeks.


    He looked at the three of Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Grandpa Zhou, Shifu... Although he hit your granddaughter, she did it first. Shifu, he just subconsciously fought back."


    Xiao Qi explained.


    "Shut up! What kind of thing are you, dead girl? Can you talk to me?" When zhouxueling heard Xiao Qi call his grandfather Zhou, she immediately understood that the three people knew him. However, even if they knew him like this, the wild girl who didn''t know where she came from would definitely give herself in Grandpa''s mind


    You don''t deserve your shoes!


    That man beat himself. Grandpa will help him deal with him severely!


    "If you continue to keep your mouth dirty, I don''t mind giving you another slap." Lin Chen looked at zhouxueling and said slowly.


    "You -" zhouxueling wanted to say something cruel, but he shrunk his head at Shang Lin Chen''s cold eyes and turned to Zhou Heling. "Grandpa, look, this guy dares to talk like this in front of you. He just doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    "That''s enough! Xueling, what''s the matter? I believe Lin Xiaoyou won''t slap you for no reason. What Xiao Qi said is true. It was you who moved first? Why did you do it?"


    Zhouheling looked at zhouxueling with a stern tone.


    Zhouxueling was stunned. She didn''t expect that her grandfather didn''t help her revenge, but wanted to make clear what was right and wrong.


    She flattened her mouth, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "Grandpa, are you crazy? They are just outsiders. Now this outsider hit me, and you asked me why!"


    "You are presumptuous!" Zhou Heling''s face sank and he shouted coldly.


    Zhouxueling was startled and did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, the maidens who were kicked to the lake by Lin Chen finally came back. When they saw Zhou Heling, they all said hello in fear.


    They were also confused by the current situation. As far as they know, the eldest elder loved Miss Xueling very much. How come he didn''t help vent his anger when Miss Xueling was beaten today, but looked like he wanted to be fair?


    Although they were puzzled, they dared not ask.


    "What the hell is going on, you guys?" Zhou Heling looked at the maids and said in a deep voice.


    Although zhouxueling stared at the maids, they were in front of zhouheling and Lin Chen, Xiao Qi and other parties were present. Even if they had the courage, they didn''t dare to say anything. They carefully repeated the story.


    Zhouheling seemed to have guessed what was going on. After hearing this, he looked at zhouxueling calmly and said, "apologize to Xiao Qi and linxiaoyou!"


    Zhouxueling''s eyes were round, and she almost suspected that her ears had problems: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Do you want me to apologize to them?"


    Linchen and canglan were also surprised. Unexpectedly, zhouheling not only did not favor zhouxueling, but made her apologize.


    Zhou Heling''s face was gloomy: "you are becoming more and more licentious! Are you not listening to me now?"


    Although zhouxueling is spoiled and domineering, she also knows that the reason why others dare not fight against her is simply because of her grandfather''s relationship. Facing Zhou Heling''s stern eyes, she can''t say anything.


    "Sorry!" Zhouxueling looks at Lin Chen and says reluctantly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry. This girl is spoiled by me every day. Don''t worry about her like that." Zhouheling looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not a person who doesn''t know what to do. Since she has apologized and I haven''t suffered any losses, then this thing is over."


    Zhouheling smiled and nodded, asked Lin Chen if she was used to living here, and then left with zhouxueling and her maids.


    At zhouxueling''s residence, zhouheling asked the maids to go down, looked at zhouxueling with a sullen face, and said with a smile, "aren''t you happy?"


    Zhouxueling turned her head away and looked to the other side, as if I were not talking to you.


    "Do you know who that girl was just now?" Zhou Heling said.


    "That dead girl? Who is she? It''s none of my business! Is it difficult? She has a strong background and can''t even provoke the Zhou family?"


    Zhouxueling said that she was suspicious and turned her head back to look at zhouheling.


    Zhou Heling shook his head and said, "where does she have any background? There is only one master in the middle of immortality, who slapped you before. Her special feature is that she has the same constitution as you. Do you understand?"


    Zhouxueling was stunned and said, "she is the guy you brought back from Grandpa. Is she my substitute?"


    Zhouheling nodded.


    The depression in zhouxueling''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "After a long time, it turned out that she was the guy who wanted to die instead of me. Hum! Her master slapped me and asked her to accompany me with her life! But -"


    She looked at Zhou Heling. "Grandpa, is it necessary to be so polite to them? Even if they don''t want to know, they are not qualified to resist in front of our Zhou family!"


    "Some of the later things still need her cooperation. Compared with forcing her to take the initiative to cooperate with us, the effect is much better."


    Zhou Heling explained one sentence and told him: "in a word, even the domain leader cares about this matter! You are absolutely not allowed to mess around and don''t go to her trouble again, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I know!"


    Zhouxueling nodded hurriedly and said in a hate voice, "but Grandpa, you must promise me that you will help me revenge when the girl dies! Her master slapped me, and I will smash his face, and then kill him!"


    "It''s just a small matter. Grandpa promised you." Zhou Heling nodded with a smile. His face was still kind and light. In the middle of immortality, if I had not beaten my granddaughter, I would have slapped her to death!

 Chapter 3448

    Under the attack of Xiao Qi''s pitiful eyes, Lin Chen delayed his departure time again and again. He had only planned to stay here for a few days, but he stayed here for nearly half a month. The day of separation finally came. Zhouheling took Xiao Qi and personally sent Lin Chen and canglan to the gate of the holy palace. The guards at the gate looked at Lin Chen and canglan curiously. They wondered where they came from. They were able to let the eldest brother send them out by himself


    Come on.


    "Shifu......" Xiao Qi took Lin Chen''s hand and looked at him eagerly. He was still reluctant to give up.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Qi''s poor little appearance and said, "Xiao Qi, do you want to go back to the earth city with me?"


    Hearing his words, Zhou Heling''s eyes coagulated, but his face did not change. Little seven was stunned, hesitated, and said to Lin Chen: "master, although little seven misses you very much, he still wants to stay here. When little seven becomes powerful enough, he will go back to the Earth City. At that time, little seven can protect you, and Xi ran


    Shiniang, and Pan Pan all of them. "


    With these words, her eyes became firm. It was a kind of faith as firm as a rock.


    "In that case, you should stay here and practice hard." Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Qi''s head and said, "our life as a monk is very long. After several years of separation, it will pass in an instant. They are nothing. Shifu and your Shiniang are waiting for you in the global city. When you become strong enough, however


    Protect us later.


    In the future, if I met the enemy, I would tell him that if you want to fight with me, you should win my apprentice first! Then at that time, Xiao Qi went up to help the master clean up each other and give the master a good face. "


    Speaking later, Lin Chen laughed, and Xiao Qi nodded excitedly, "when the time comes, Shifu, I will hit whoever you want me to hit. If anyone wants to bully Shifu and Shiniang, Xiao Qi will hit him!"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Heling and said with a smile, "master Zhou, you may not like listening to the next few words, but I still need to say something."


    Zhou Heling was stunned and said, "please speak!" Lin Chen said, "Xiao Qi is my disciple and one of my most important family members. If she has any mistakes here and if the Zhou family has done something bad to her, I will never give up. Even if you are a supreme God


    The royal family of the domain, I will never die! "


    Canglan''s face showed a surprised look. She looked at Lin Chen and said in her heart that this guy really dared to say anything!


    Zhou Heling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although Xiao Qi didn''t worship me as a teacher, he is already my disciple in my heart. I will never let anyone bully her."


    "Master, don''t worry. Grandpa Zhou is a good man. He is very kind to me!" Xiao Qi took Lin Chen''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Shifu, it''s not that you don''t trust master Zhou. It''s that you''re alone. I''m afraid something might happen to you. So I said something even though it didn''t sound good."


    Lin Chen smiled at Xiao Qi and looked at Zhou Heling: "if you have offended master Zhou or the Zhou family, I, Lin Chen, apologize here! But that is all my sincere words. Please listen to me!"


    The implication is that what he just said is not a joke.


    "Ha ha! Of course I wouldn''t mind. Lin Xiaoyou would say that because he cares about Xiao Qi. I understand very well. Don''t worry. I''ve written down what you said just now."


    Zhou Heling smiled kindly. As for whether he had written down Lin Chen''s words or not, only he knew.


    Xiao Qi looked at Lin Chen and canglan who had left until they disappeared in sight. He was still reluctant to take back his eyes.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, your master has left. Remember what he said just now. You should practice more seriously in the future, you know?" Zhou Heling smiled.


    Little seven nodded heavily: "little seven must work harder to practice and go back to the Earth City earlier!"


    Zhou Heling had a kind smile on her face and a sneer in her heart. The little girl didn''t know that the sooner her strength improved, the sooner the day she was killed would come.


    Back to Earth City?


    That is impossible.


    After Lin Chen and canglan left the Haotian City, they were led by canglan. They went in the direction of the Cang family. According to canglan, they kept tearing the space for a while. They could arrive in about half a month.


    Half a month later, Lin Chen and canglan walked out of the space crack. In front of them was an endless sea of trees, an ancient forest with an extremely vast area.


    Deep in the jungle, from time to time, various kinds of monsters roared or roared.


    On the mainland of origin, people with ordinary strength have always been far away from the ancient forest with monster activities.


    "Our family is in this forest." Canglan fell on the ground full of withered and yellow leaves and looked at the Linchen road beside him.


    Lin Chen asked curiously, "in this forest, the owner of the supreme realm lives in a forest. Does that sound a little shabby?"


    Canglan gave him a white look: "who told you that our Cang family is the owner of the supreme divine realm? This forest is in an immortal Dynasty named Qianyu dynasty!"


    "Your people, living in the territory of an immortal dynasty?" Lin Chen was shocked. Canglan said: "what''s the matter? Not all the supreme beings want to be the controller of the supreme divine realm, nor all immortals want to open up an immortal dynasty! They live in an immortal Dynasty, or


    It''s in a supreme realm. It doesn''t matter to us! "


    Lin Chen thought it was right to hear what she said. As before, Li Junji asked him if he wanted to open up an immortal Dynasty, but he was not interested at all. Although some cultivators will open up immortal dynasties and even the supreme divine realm after they have been unable to break through in the realm, there are also many cultivators who have no interest in becoming the controller of one party''s forces and only devote themselves to cultivating and enjoying the heaven


    Between the ground.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "nothing really. I was just thinking that if the leader of the Qianyu Dynasty knew that there was a supreme force within his territory, he would be scared out of his wits!"


    "If you say so, it seems so!" Canglan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look good when you laugh!" Lin Chen looked at her smiling face and said.


    Canglan blushed and said, "it''s no use even if you talk so well now! If my grandfather doesn''t believe you, you are the enemy of our family! Come with me!"


    She turned into an illusion and swept forward. Lin Chen followed behind her, and he was also dignified. Those Cang blood crystals were obtained by chance. He didn''t know if the Supreme Master of Cang family would believe his words?

 Chapter 3449

    Lin Chen followed canglan and walked around in the ancient forest. After a while, he realized that Mingming was walking the same way as before, but he was walking around the same place. However, the surrounding scenes were different from before.


    Lin Chen guessed that, not surprisingly, the Cang clan had arranged an array here. If he wanted to go to the place where the Cang clan was located, unless he had the ability to break the array directly, he must be led by the Cang clan.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen saw a village in front of him.


    There are only about ten houses in the village, which looks like the most ordinary small mountain village.


    Around the village, in addition to hundreds of meters high trees, there are also various exotic flowers and plants. The distant cliffs, waterfalls, strange mountains and rocks are like a paradise.


    "Here we are. Remember, there are many mechanism arrays around the village. You must not run around alone. Otherwise, you will die. Now, come with me to meet our ancestors."


    Canglan then walked towards the village.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, several people walked out of the village and greeted them. There were no girls. The oldest one had gray temples and the youngest looked like twenty-five or six years old.


    They all smiled when they saw canglan, but their eyes were suspicious when they saw Lin Chen.


    Seeing these people, canglan also showed her joy and walked quickly to them.


    "Xiao Lan is back. How about going out for a few years this time? Have you got anything and increased her strength?"


    The old man with white temples asked canglan kindly. When canglan heard this, her face was bitter: "Grandpa Canglong, I just stepped into immortality in the middle of not many years before I left. It''s only a few years since I left. It''s impossible to break through so quickly. I know you have high expectations for me, but it''s too much


    Exaggeration! "


    "You girl!" The old man and the people beside him all laughed.


    "Xiao Lan, who is this guy? How did you bring him here?"


    A young man stared at Lin Chen and then asked canglan. He was handsome and slender, but his arrogance made him look very inaccessible. Lin Chen saw that the old man who was called Canglong grandpa by canglan and other people looked at him calmly, but the young man was hostile to himself. He was stunned at first, and then muttered to himself that he would not. This guy was interested in canglan


    Si, seeing that I came back with canglan, he regarded me as a competitor?


    In fact, it is true.


    The number of the Cang clan is even rarer than Lin Chen guessed. There are only a dozen in total.


    Moreover, they are basically very old. For the younger generation, there are only canglan and Cangyuan. In addition, Cang yuan may not like canglan because of her beautiful appearance and outstanding talent. He has long regarded canglan as his future woman. If anyone dares to attack canglan, it is to pry his corner. Naturally, he doesn''t like it


    Will let go of each other.


    "He -" canglan was just about to introduce Lin Chen to several people. The old man in front of her suddenly showed a happy face, looked at Lin Chen and said: "he has the smell of our Cang family. Is it difficult that he is also a member of our family? He is a member of our family and stays outside


    Now come back here, my son? "


    Hearing this, except Cang yuan, the others were all beaming.


    The Cang clan was born immortal and incomparably powerful, but the number is too small. Every additional person is a great celebration!


    Canglan shook her head and said, "he is not a member of our family, but his body has been integrated into our blood crystal before stepping into the Tao realm, so he will have the breath of our family!"


    "What! The body is integrated into the blood crystal of our family?"


    Canglong''s faces changed. He was very happy a moment ago, but now his face is cold. They have always hated the human cultivators'' practice with their own blood!


    Lin Chen''s eyes have become bad.


    There was also a figure who rushed directly to Lin Chen.


    Canglan stopped in front of Lin Chen and shouted to the rushing figure, "Cangyuan, what are you doing?"


    Cang yuan stopped and said with an ugly face, "what am I going to do? This guy trained with the blood of our people. Of course, I''m going to kill him! But you, why don''t you kill him directly and bring him back?"


    Several people behind him also looked at canglan with some doubts. Canglan explained: "Lin Chen said that although his body has fused the blood crystals of our Cang clan, he has never hurt our clan. He found the blood crystals of our clan by accident. He has never seen one of us before me


    A member of the clan!


    Of course, I did not believe him completely because of his words. I brought him here so that he could see his grandfather. Whether what he said was true or false is up to him to judge! "


    "There is no need to listen to the words of the human cultivator! Just kill him directly. This guy is not qualified to see the ancestor!"


    Cangyuan said coldly, looking at Lin Chen, his eyes were high, as if the human race was a inferior race in front of him, and the human cultivators could only look up to him.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up, and he was very unhappy with Cangyuan.


    Canglan said: "his strength is not lower than mine. This time, he took the initiative to come with me. If he had lied before, how could he come here with me? I believe him, not lying to me!"


    Lin Chen, who was preparing to make trouble, heard canglan''s words and suppressed his anger. After all, if he had a conflict with Cangyuan at this time, it would only make things more complicated and make canglan difficult to do.


    "Do you believe him?" Cangyuan looks even worse. Cang Long heard canglan say that Lin Chen''s strength was not lower than her. They were all surprised because they could sense that Lin Chen was just a human cultivator in the middle of the immortal realm, who could be the same level Cang


    On a par?


    "In that case, then take him to see my grandfather." Canglong said.


    Canglan''s face showed a happy look. Although Cangyuan was still unhappy, he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw that the elder had spoken, but his cold eyes glanced at Lin Chen again.


    Cang Long and Lin Chen led the way. Canglan and Lin Chen followed them and walked towards the house in the middle of the village.


    At this time, canglan was worried for some reason. She suddenly thought that even if what Lin Chen said was true, he might not believe it. If the grandfather doesn''t believe Lin Chen''s words, then Lin Chen can''t leave here alive!

 Chapter 3450

    A moment later, Lin Chen saw the ancestors of the Cang clan in some old rooms.


    This is a white haired old man. His face is full of wrinkles, like the bark of a dead tree. He is a little thin. If it weren''t for his blood red eyes, maybe people would regard him as an ordinary old man if they saw him.


    But anyone who sees his eyes will not regard him as an ordinary old man.


    It was a pair of blood red eyes, just like the most precious ruby, without any impurities, when you were in line with the eyes.


    The first feeling, will feel that this pair of clear eyes is that kind of vicissitudes, as if they have seen through all kinds of life, joy and sadness.


    The second feeling is that these eyes seem to see through everything about themselves, followed by a sense of fear from the heart.


    When the other party''s eyes fell on his face, and Lin Chen also looked at him, he felt this way, some creepy, instinctively feeling that his life was threatened.


    Cang Yu''s eyes swept over Lin Chen''s face, and then fell on canglan. With a kind smile, he said, "Lan''er is back. Come and show me. I''m alone and haven''t been bullied during this time."


    "Lao Zu!" Canglan went to Cang Xi''s side. She was as clever as a obedient pupil. She smiled and said, "don''t worry about me, Grandpa. I am a member of Cang Xi family. I wish I didn''t bully others. Those people can''t bully me."


    Old Cang Yu nodded with a smile and turned his head to look at Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen found that the look in Cang''s grandfather''s eyes was really strange. He saw something sad and lonely from each other''s eyes.


    How can I feel sad and lonely when I see myself?


    This is simply inexplicable. It is definitely my own illusion!


    Lin Chen said in his heart that he had thought about it a lot, and then the guest said: "younger Lin Chen, I have seen Cang Lao Zu!" Cang yuan stepped forward and said eagerly: "Lao Zu, this guy has the smell of our Cang people, but he is not Cang, but a damned human cultivator! Before he entered the Taoist realm, he practiced with the blood of our Cang people


    Indeed, we deserve to die! " Canglan hurriedly said, "Grandpa, Lin Chen did use the blood crystal of our family to cultivate. However, he said that the blood crystal was his accidental gain. Before he met me, he had never seen our Cang family. I am not sure what he said


    Is it true or false, so I brought him here to see you! "


    "What he said is true." Cang said.


    "Eh..." Lin Chen was stunned. He thought it would take some time to explain to make the other party believe what he said, but he didn''t expect that the other party had already believed him before he said anything.


    What is this?


    Lin Chen didn''t understand. Canglan, Canglong, Cangyuan and others also didn''t understand. No one thought that Cang Yu''s grandfather didn''t ask anything, so he directly believed Lin Chen.


    Cangyuan''s face was very ugly, but since it was the words of the old grandfather, he dared not refute it anyway, so he had to keep his mouth shut. Canglan, Lin Chen and Xiao Qi have been together for so many days in the holy palace of Haotian divine domain. Although they are not good friends with Lin Chen, she also feels that Lin Chen is a good person, at least he is good to his disciple, and is a good friend


    A man of love and righteousness.


    Therefore, in her heart, she actually believed Lin Chen''s words, and hoped that Cang Lao Zu could believe Lin Chen''s words and didn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident here.


    However, as soon as Cang Yu opened his mouth, he said that what Lin Chen said was true. She was also ignorant.


    Although Lao Zu was powerful, no matter how powerful he was, he could not see through people''s hearts at a glance and know whether the words the other party had said before were true or false?


    Seeing all the people''s faces like this, old Cang knew what they were thinking. He said: "you can''t tell, but I can tell. The breath on his body belongs to cangheng. Every time cangheng is injured, I know the specific situation. You and I know who died at last. This little friend


    The blood crystals he got were presumably formed by the blood dripping from cangheng''s wound, and he got them by chance. "


    "What! Did the blood crystals he got come from cangheng?"


    "His flesh is fused with Uncle Cang Heng''s blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    Canglong, canglan and several others were all shocked.


    Lin Chen did not understand cangheng in their mouth at all. However, he already knew from the other party''s words that cangheng was dead!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect this¡® This time, I wanted to find out that the blood crystal of the divine beast was formed by the blood of the man of the Cang clan. If I had a chance later, I would repay his kindness. To my surprise, I was already dead! " Lin Chen felt very strange


    A feeling of regret.


    Lin Chen''s ears heard the voice of canglan with her mind.


    "Uncle cangheng is my only son. Unexpectedly, the blood crystal you got came from him. In this way, no one will doubt that you have hurt our people before." Lin Chen was stunned again. Unexpectedly, the man was still the only son of Cang Xi. He didn''t know who was so hegemonic that he even dared to kill the descendants of Cang Xi, the supreme and powerful man. He didn''t know whether Cang Xi had become cangheng


    Revenge?


    Although Lin Chen was curious, he didn''t ask.


    He finally understood why his eyes were lonely and sad. It was not his fault.


    At this time, an outsider asked cangheng about the cause of his death and mentioned the sad things of others. It was a bit annoying.


    "You say, your name is Lin Chen?" Old Cang Yu looked at Lin Chen and asked kindly. Although he knew that Lin Chen was not his son cangheng, because Lin Chen had a breath of cangheng, looking at Lin Chen in front of him, he had an illusion that his son was alive. This ancient existence was like a rock


    Hard heart, some soft up.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the younger Lin Chen came from a remote star region far away from the original continent. He accidentally got Cang Xue Jing."


    Hearing that Lin Chen came from a remote star region, Cang Long was surprised, but Cang yuan disdained him. Cang Yu said with a faint smile: "cangheng left the original continent and roamed in the starry sky only once in his life, about ten years. At that time, he met an immortal strong man of the human race who left the original continent and returned to the original star, and played a good game with him


    Conflicts.


    Although the man''s realm was higher than that of him at that time, they were both defeated in the war. It should be that at that time, his blood turned into blood crystals, and you finally met him. "


    "You are destined for him, but unfortunately, you can''t meet him." Old Cang Yu sighed and said, "that boy has always attached great importance to the word fate. He thinks that everything in the world has its destiny. Since you were destined for him and brought here by Lan''er, I will tie a good relationship with you for him and give you a gift."

 Chapter 3451

    Canglan and Canglong were surprised to hear that my grandfather said he would give Lin Chen a gift. But when I thought about it, I realized that it was not only because Lin Chen and cangheng were destined, but also because my grandfather thought of cangheng after seeing Lin Chen,


    There may be some guilt in my heart.


    Cang Heng''s death was always in his mind. When cangheng''s mother was dying, he promised her that he would protect cangheng. As long as he was not dead, cangheng would live well.


    However, in the end cangheng still died in front of him.


    His heart was full of guilt, but it was doomed to be irreparable.


    Lin Chen has the smell of cangheng, so he wants to compensate Lin Chen for his guilt towards cangheng.


    "Give me a present? How nice!" Lin Chen said.


    Canglan couldn''t help but give him a white look. The guy''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard that Lao Zu wanted to give him a gift. Now he pretended to be embarrassed!


    Cang Gu said with a faint smile, "how many blood crystals have you fused?"


    "99!" Lin Chen said.


    Cang Gu nodded, "so do these 99 blood crystals make you have some other abilities besides changing your constitution?"


    "After I urge the power from the pale blood crystal in my body, the body will emerge bleeding red scales, which I call ''blood scales''." Lin Chen said.


    Cang LAN, Cang Long and others all showed some surprise. Cang Gu said with a smile, "in this way, you and my Cang family''s blood line still fit. Can you show me the blood scale in your mouth?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Chen nodded, and a bloody air stream gushed out of his body. In a moment, the blood red scales appeared on his body surface. With his strength increasing, he was more skillful in controlling the blood scales.


    It''s a pity that the blood scale armor''s defense is not very important for him today.


    In the face of people who can still seriously injure him after he uses the secret method, even if Lin Chen uses the blood scale, he still dare not use his flesh to resist the attack of the other party.


    However, there is no need to use this blood scale armor when meeting people whose strength is not as good as his!


    "This... This is the dark blood hell armor?" Canglan looked at the bloody scales on Lin Chen''s body surface and said in surprise.


    The Cang blood hell armour is a kind of ability brought by their Cang family. It is also the defense means she used when she fought with Lin Chen!


    Even if Lin Chen uses his secret skills and tries his best, he is not 100% sure that he can hurt the canglan who uses his defense methods!


    Canglong and Cangyuan were also surprised.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    It was like a breeze sweeping Lin Chen''s body, but Lin Chen felt like he was choked by death.


    He looked at Cang Yu and immediately guessed that it was the other person''s mind that swept through his body.


    "This scale can''t block the soul power. It''s not the dark blood hell armor. Besides, if you exclude this point, you can''t compare it with the dark blood hell armor in terms of defense ability. It can be understood as a degraded version of the dark blood hell armor." Cang Gu shook his head, looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile, "Cang Gu blood hell armor is our inborn means. It can block both martial arts and soul skills. You can understand it as a top-grade Shinto defense martial arts, and


    The fusion of the supreme Shinto defense soul skills. "


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the "Cang Yu Xue Ming Jia" in the other party''s mouth was the defense means that canglan had used!


    A combination of the top-level Shinto defense martial arts and the top-level Shinto defense soul skills?


    Lin Chen was envious.


    Both the top-grade Shinto defense martial arts and the top-grade Shinto defense soul skills are extremely precious, and their value is equal to the "Yan Tian Shura hand" and "Shanhai town soul seal" he owns!


    Even, in the eyes of some monks, the martial arts and soul skills that can protect life are more precious than the offensive martial arts and soul skills such as the Yantian Shura hand and the soul seal of Shanhai town!


    The dark blood hell armour is a combination of the top-grade Shinto defense martial arts and the top-grade Shinto defense soul skills!


    Lin Chen once again sighed that the Cang family had been favored by the origin of chaos.


    He was born immortal and possessed such a powerful means to protect his life, which was enough to make the cultivators'' eyes green with envy.


    "I will pass this" Cang Xue Ming Jia "to you as a gift for you. Are you interested?" Cang said.


    Lin Chen stares round her eyes and wonders if there is something wrong with her ears!


    Even though he was overjoyed, if he didn''t think he had to be steady, he simply wanted to shout: I''m so fucking interested!


    Canglan, Canglong, Cangyuan and others changed their complexion.


    Canglan and Canglong didn''t say anything, but Cangyuan finally couldn''t help saying: "no, you can''t! If you want to give him a gift, naturally there''s no problem, but it''s absolutely not OK to pass on the inborn means of our family to him! He doesn''t deserve it at all! He''s just a human cultivator, and he doesn''t deserve Cang blood


    Hell armor! "


    Speaking of the back, he glared at Lin Chen viciously, as if to say, if you know how to do it, you should quickly refuse, and then get out of here. Don''t ask for trouble!


    Cang Long hurriedly scolded: "Cang yuan, don''t be presumptuous in front of my grandfather! My grandfather has his own plan, and it''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Cang yuan''s words had been spoken out, but he could not take them back at this time. He simply threw himself out and said loudly: "it''s not that I am presumptuous, but that my grandfather was blinded by emotion because of his relationship with uncle cangheng. This guy is just a humble human cultivator. Where is he qualified to practice Cang blood hell armor? That''s the source of chaos to me


    The gifts of our family are not worthy of him! "


    Cang Gu''s face sank slightly. He was about to speak, but Lin Chen replied with a sneer: "since even you are worthy, how can I not be worthy?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Cang yuan''s face was as gloomy as water. This damned human cultivator said that he was inferior to him?


    Otherwise, what does it mean to be worthy even of himself? How can he not be worthy?


    Cang Long and several people around him were also a little shocked. Even though they felt funny in their hearts, this human cultivator really said what he thought without thinking.


    Cang Long in front of him is one level higher than canglan, and his actual combat power is much stronger than canglan. The meaning of his words is that Canglong is not as good as him, which will only make him lose his face in the end. "Are you out of your mind? You can''t understand what I said so plainly. Then I ask you, if I beat you to tears, am I qualified?" Lin Chen said coldly.

 Chapter 3452

    As Lin Chen''s words fell, the room was silent.


    Canglong and the other people around him had no good feelings for Lin Chen, but they didn''t have any bad feelings. At this time, hearing his crazy words, his feelings and evaluation of him fell sharply¡® Such an arrogant and coquettish personality, even if the talent is too high, will sooner or later have a hard fall! In the future, there is a high probability that he will encounter a powerful existence that he can''t even provoke. At that time, the other party may give me Cang Yi when they see him perform the Cang blood hell armor


    The clan sets up strong enemies! In this way, we really can''t let our ancestors pass on the "Cang Li Xue Ming Jia" to him. " Canglong said in his heart.


    In his eyes and those around him, Lin Chen was only in the middle of the immortal realm. Even if he was in the later stage of the immortal realm, he could not be an opponent of Cangyuan. After all, the Cang clan has always been able to easily crush the disciples of the same level.


    To say the least, even if you encounter the most arrogant person in the Terran family and your combat power is not as good as the other party, the other party will have nothing to do with the people of the Cang family by relying on the Cang blood hell armor.


    Lin Chen said that he would beat Cang yuan to tears. Hearing this in their ears, they felt arrogant and ignorant. It really made people laugh!


    "Beat me to tears? Hahaha! What did you say, beat me to tears?" Cang yuan smiled angrily, with a ferocious smile. "You are a waste in my eyes in the middle of your immortality. Do you dare to beat me to tears? Good! Good! Since you are so confident, do you dare to fight with me! I want to see, yes


    Who beat who cry! If you can beat me, then I will admit that you are qualified! "


    "Not interested." Lin Chen shook his head.


    When canglan saw that Lin Chen and Cangyuan were in a tense mood for a moment, she couldn''t help worrying about Lin Chen. She thought Lin Chen was too reckless and arrogant.


    Naturally, she knew that Lin Chen was not a weak person, but the problem was that Cangyuan, who was in the later stage of immortal''s realm, was much stronger than himself even when he was able to cross the ranks and fight with the cultivators at the peak of immortal''s realm. Lin Chen could never be his opponent.


    If you start, Lin Chen will definitely suffer a great loss!


    Moreover, Cangyuan''s words obviously have another meaning.


    If Lin Chen wins, it means that he is qualified to get the Cang blood hell armour. On the contrary, Lin Chen is not qualified!


    In short, if Lin Chen lost, it would be impossible for Lao Zu to pass on the Cang blood hell armor to him!


    She was about to open her mouth when she heard that Lin Chen refused Cangyuan. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this guy is sober at last. He doesn''t plan to fight with Cangyuan.


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight with me? Hum! So you are not only a waste, but also a coward, worse than I thought! Just like you, I advise you to stay away from canglan in the future, otherwise, hum!"


    Cangyuan didn''t finish his words, but it''s not difficult to guess what he wanted to say.


    Canglan was dissatisfied and said, "Cangyuan, what are you crazy about? Is he going far or far with me? It''s not up to you to manage this kind of thing!" Cang Long and several people around him all looked helpless. Canglan, a girl, has the same cultivation talent as Cangyuan. The problem is that she has some nerves. It seems that she hasn''t seen it until now. Cangyuan has always liked her and has long been


    She took her for a woman.


    "When did I say I didn''t dare fight you?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Cang Long, canglan and others looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. Even Cang Yu''s father was a little surprised. Obviously, even he just thought that Lin Chen didn''t dare to fight Cangyuan.


    Linchen Road: "I mean, I''m not interested in your so-called recognition that I am qualified! It''s not up to you to admit or deny my qualification! However, I''m very interested now, and I want to clean you up! If I lose, I admit that I''m a waste. How far will I hide when I see you in the future! On the contrary, if you lose, you have to take back your previous words, and , say that you and I are just one


    Waste! A waste man who is inferior to a human cultivator whose level is lower than yours! "


    "OK! I promise you!"


    Cangyuan seemed to be afraid of Lin Chen''s repentance, and immediately agreed with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter what the other side offers.


    Now he just wants to teach Lin Chen a lesson so that canglan can understand that the human cultivator she brought back doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. He has no qualifications to compare with himself!


    "Now that you have agreed, go outside and fight!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Cang yuan, turned into an illusion, and swept away toward the door.


    Cang yuan sneered and followed Lin Chen behind, turning into an illusion and disappearing at the door.


    "Lin Chen!" Canglan was anxious and ran out with her.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Cang Yu said something and walked towards the door with a curious face. He wondered whether this little fellow of the Terran really had something to rely on or was motivated to fight with Cangyuan?


    In the latter case, it would be somewhat disappointing.


    Cang Long and several others followed behind Cang Yu. Unlike Cang Yu, they had no expectation of the next battle in their hearts, because there was no suspense at all.


    Cangyuan was brought up by them. In terms of talent, he is the top among the Cang people. He can never lose to a human cultivator whose level is lower than him.


    Lin Chen and Cang yuan were standing above the village. Several other members of the Cang clan in the village were also attracted and their eyes fell on them.


    "What is Cang yuan doing? Besides, the man standing opposite him is not a member of my Cang clan. Who is he?"


    "Looks like this. Does Cangyuan want to fight with this man?"


    "Strange! I just saw that this man followed Uncle Canglong and the others to go to Laozu. It should not be the enemy. Why did Cangyuan want to fight him?"


    ¡­¡­


    They whispered and wondered. Cang yuan looked down at the people and said with a smile: "everyone, this guy is just a human cultivator in the middle of the immortal realm. He said he could defeat me and beat me to tears! I think he said so confidently, so I planned to play with him, you


    Just watch a good play. "


    He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all, and the fight with Lin Chen was just "playing" in his mouth, which meant that Lin Chen was not qualified to let him treat it with care.


    The people below were all in a daze. Then they looked at Lin Chen with a strange look, as if they were looking at a fool. A man-made cultivator has a lower level than Cangyuan. He thinks he can defeat Cangyuan. He is not a fool. What else can he be?

 Chapter 3453

    "This Terran cultivator, shouldn''t he have a problem in his mind? He wants to fight Cangyuan?"


    "Hum! We Cang people have always been able to crush fellow human cultivators easily. This guy''s level is even lower than Cang yuan. It''s too reckless to dare to fight him!"


    "Ha ha! Whether he has a brain problem or doesn''t know how to live or die, since there is a good play to watch, we can just watch it carefully!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyuan is obviously not the only member of the Cang clan who thinks he is superior to the human cultivators.


    These people have a good look at the play. They have already guessed the result. However, this does not prevent them from watching the play.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    When several people saw Cang Yu, Canglong, canglan and others, they also came this way. They were busy and respectful to say hello to Cang Yu.


    Cang Gu nodded, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen and Cang Yuan who were facing each other in the air.


    Lin Chen''s face was indifferent, and he could not see his happiness or anger, while Cangyuan was disdainful, like a wild cat with rich hunting experience, thinking about how to tease the caged mice.


    Canglan looked at Lin Chen in the middle of the air. She was worried. She saw that Cangyuan was malicious to Lin Chen. She didn''t want to see Lin Chen seriously injured by Cangyuan.


    "It is not impossible for him to win. His method of concealing breath for a short time, if used properly, may be able to achieve unexpected results! "


    Canglan was so relieved, but in fact she knew very well that the chance that Lin Chen wanted to win was almost zero.


    As long as Cangyuan knew his method and used the Cang blood hell armor to defend, Lin Chen would not be able to win!


    If Lin Chen wants to win, he needs to defeat Cangyuan before he reacts!


    In an instant, let Cangyuan have no power to fight back!


    But it''s impossible!


    Cang yuan can grow to the point where he is today. He has also experienced countless battles. Even his combat experience is richer and his response is faster than his own!


    Once he realized Lin Chen''s means of concealing his breath, he would immediately display the "Cang blood hell armor", and Lin Chen would not win.


    But Lin Chen''s speed is not enough to defeat Cangyuan before he reacts!


    Canglan had a fight with Lin Chen. She thought she knew Lin Chen''s strength better. Although she comforted herself that Lin Chen still had a chance to win, she actually knew that there was no chance at all!


    "Go ahead, I''ll let you do it first!" Cang yuan joked, "in case you don''t have a chance to do it once I do it, it''s too boring!"


    The rampant words made many people below smile.


    "This kid is really overbearing!" An elder of Cangyuan smiled.


    "Ha ha! This is what I should do, a man of the Cang clan! It would be too timid to be cautious when facing a human cultivator whose level is even lower than my own!"


    "It''s just a little boring. If this guy''s realm is one level higher than Cangyuan''s, maybe it will be interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few people spoke, and some even thought that Lin Chen''s strength was too low. They thought that this war would be without any suspense and appreciation, and it was not meaningful at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t argue with the other party any more. The other party asked him to do it first, so he rushed directly to the other party.


    "The speed is much faster than that in the middle of the ordinary immortal realm. Unfortunately, it is still too slow for me!"


    Cang yuan''s mouth started up, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. His tone of voice was still so high.


    But in the next moment.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared. At the same time, his body made a thunderous sound, and his speed towards the other party was several levels faster than before!


    "This -" Cang Long and others, who were originally indifferent, were all in a daze at this time.


    Cang Yu''s eyes flashed a bright light, and his face smiled. It seemed that this little guy dared to fight with Cangyuan. It was really something to rely on, not something to do!


    Cangyuan was shocked, and his eyes immediately became dignified. However, before he could make any response, Lin Chen whispered: "Shanhai town soul seal!"


    A strange wave of soul, like an invisible and silent wind, swept towards Cangyuan. It was so fast that people couldn''t react. It swept through Cangyuan''s body in an instant.


    "The power of the divine soul in the middle of the divine realm?" Canglong and others below were shocked again.


    Cangyuan''s eyes became dull and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    "Shit!"


    At this moment, all the people of the Cang clan, except the Cang ancestor, changed their faces. Canglan''s face was full of shock. She looked at Lin Chen with some surprise. What''s the matter? This guy used to use his soul skills when fighting with him. However, at that time, his soul skills seemed not strong enough to make Cangyuan lose himself instantly


    Am I conscious?


    In other words, did he hide his strength at that time?


    Moreover, his speed at that time was not as fast as it is now!


    The breath on my body is not as strong as it is now!


    When he fought with me, he hid his strength and didn''t use his real skills at all?


    Canglan was dumbfounded, and some were unwilling to accept this, but the fact was already in front of her.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of Cang yuan, kicked him in the chest, and kicked him out directly.


    His foot made a terrible noise, which made the world tremble!


    Cang yuan flew out upside down and spewed blood from his mouth.


    Lin Chen chased him up and appeared over Cangyuan. He stepped on Cangyuan''s chest and took him with him, like a falling star, hitting the ground.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook violently.


    The dust is flying and the earth is collapsing.


    Fortunately, the land here has the blessing of the array, which is much stronger than the ordinary ground. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Lin Chen''s foot will destroy the whole village.


    But even so, there was a huge pit with a width of tens of meters.


    After the dust settled, people of the Cang family saw that Cangyuan was trampled by Lin Chen and lying at the bottom of the huge pit.


    He looked very embarrassed, his face was full of blood, and his body twitched from time to time. If he hadn''t been strong enough, Lin Chen''s foot would have killed him!


    Even at this time, Cangyuan still didn''t break free from the dreamland.


    Watching this scene, the whole audience was silent. All the faces of the Cang people who used to watch the excitement turned into pig liver color, which was very funny. Canglan gaped: "he really won! What''s more, instead of using the means that can hide the breath, we fought head-on and beat Cangyuan like this? "

 Chapter 3454

    The scene was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    "Lost? Cangyuan lost to a human cultivator with a lower level than him?"


    The previous one said that if Lin Chen''s realm was one level higher than Cang yuan''s, maybe some middle-aged people would look at it like turning into stone carvings, dumbfounded, and their eyes would almost protrude from their sockets.


    The Cang people always have a high mind when facing the human cultivators. They think that it is the most common thing to crush the same level and fight against the human cultivators.


    At present, Lin Chen, who is not as good as Cangyuan, defeated Cangyuan, the pride of Cang family, in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Chen''s feet not only trampled on Cangyuan, but also crushed their pride!


    Although it is said that Lin Chen won by surprise, using soul skills, and has a great relationship with Cangyuan''s belittling the enemy, but losing is losing!


    "Break it! Break it! It''s just a fantasy. Wake up!"


    Cang yuan, who was trampled by Lin Chen, looked ferocious and roared. Then his eyes gradually recovered and finally he broke away from the dreamland.


    As soon as Cang yuan woke up, he felt intense pain. From all over his body, he felt that his body was about to break.


    Immediately, he saw that Lin Chen was looking down at him from a high position. He was like a dead dog and was trampled underfoot by the other party!


    Cang yuan''s brain was buzzing, and the whole person was confused.


    It was not difficult for him to guess what had happened when he fell into a dreamland just now.


    "You have lost. If I want to kill you, the time before you wake up will be enough to kill you a thousand times!" Lin Chen looked down at him, his tone was indifferent.


    "I... I lost?"


    Cang yuan stared at Lin Chen, then looked at the people around him, and found that the elders of his clan all looked very ugly.


    You lost?


    Lost to a man who is not as good as his own? "No! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! It''s ridiculous! It''s all because you''re so mean. You didn''t say that your soul has reached the middle stage of the divine realm and still controls a powerful Shinto soul skill! You didn''t say that at all!


    You cheat! If I had known this in advance, you would never have beaten me! " Cangyuan roared.


    Lin Chen sneered: "are you an idiot? Is it difficult for me to fight with you? I have to tell you all my means clearly? Moreover, I am indeed a cultivator in the middle of the immortal realm. My realm is lower than yours. This is a fact!"


    "No! Shut up! You mean and cunning Terran, if you have the ability, just fight with me again!"


    Cang yuan roared, his face was unwilling, and a red flame burst into his body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blood red scale to cover his whole body.


    Lin Chen frowned, quickly retreated, and stood more than ten meters away from Cangyuan.


    "I will kill you!"


    Thinking that he was so embarrassed by a human cultivator whose level was even lower than his own, Cangyuan became angry and was like a crazy beast rushing to Lin Chen.


    "That''s enough." Cang Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, said slowly at this time.


    Cang yuan turned to look at Cang Yu and said: "I haven''t lost yet, I blame this guy -" Cang Yu''s face sank and his tone became severe: "I''ve said enough! Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? When people fight with you, they have to tell you all their means? What''s mean, unfair and cunning? It''s bullshit! Losing means losing


    Lose, win is win. The struggle of monks is so simple. Do you want me to tell you this truth? You should be glad that you met Lin Chen. If someone else, you would have killed him when you were still in the dreamland! Do you think you still have life to wake up? Losing is not terrible. What is terrible is not having the courage to admit defeat! You


    This is a disgrace to the Cang clan! "


    Cang Yu was always gentle and amiable to the people in his clan. At this time, all the people were shocked by his angry appearance.


    Seeing that Lao Zu was really angry, Cang Long shouted, "Cang yuan, didn''t you hear what Lao Zu said? If you lose, you''ll admit defeat. Don''t embarrass the Cang clan!"


    Cang yuan shrugged his head and looked at Lin Chen. He said reluctantly, "I lost!"


    "Now that you have lost, let''s fulfill the bet!" Lin Chen said.


    Cangyuan''s face stiffened, he bit his teeth, and said, "I take back my previous words! Compared with you, I am a waste, a human cultivator whose level is lower than mine!"


    With these words, he was like a deflated ball, his face full of depression, combined with the blood flowing from his eyes. It looked like he was really beaten and cried. He answered Lin Chen''s previous words.


    People of the Cang clan all have complicated faces.


    Cang yuan is a genius of his family, but he says that he is not even as good as a human cultivator whose level is lower than him. That is to say, Cang yuan is not much better than a human cultivator!


    This makes it difficult for some people who have always looked down upon the human cultivators.


    However, what happened today also reminded them that in the future, even if they encounter a human cultivator whose level is lower than their own, they should be on full alert. They must not capsize in the gutter like Cangyuan today.


    "Lin Chen, canglan, you two come with me. Everyone else should step back and get busy with their own affairs." After saying something, Cang Yu turned and walked to his house.


    Lin Chen and canglan followed him.


    "Hey, I ask you, why did you hide your strength when you fought with me before?" Canglan was not angry. She looked at Lin Chen beside her. When this guy fought with him, he hid his strength. Could it be that he despised himself in his heart.


    But Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear her, and didn''t even look at her.


    "Hello!" Canglan frowned and shouted again.


    Lin Chen looked at her: "who is it? Who is it?"


    Canglan said: "stingy! Lin Chen, why did you hide your strength before you started with me?"


    Lin Chen replied, "it''s not that I want to hide my strength, but that I don''t want to fight with you. Naturally, I won''t use all my means."


    Canglan thought it was the same, but she thought that before Lin Chen, she had not used all her means, so she had nothing to do with him. She was a little discouraged.


    Is this guy really just a man of the same rank as himself?


    Could it be that some kind of divine beast with more powerful blood than the Cang clan pretended to be?


    After entering the room, Lin Chen looked at the expressionless Cang Zu and said with some apology:


    "Master, I didn''t mean to sweep the face of the Cang clan. It''s just that the guy''s words were so arrogant that he couldn''t help but teach him a lesson. Please don''t be surprised." "Why should I be surprised?" However, Cang Gu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 3455

    "Those little guys are born immortal, so they always have a superior mentality when facing the human cultivators. Although, I have reminded them many times that they should be careful no matter what kind of opponent they face. They listen every time


    I went in, but I forgot all about it in the twinkling of an eye. " Cang Yu smiled and said, "however, today''s scene is destined to be unforgettable even if they want to forget it. I should thank you for helping me teach them a lesson. Therefore, you don''t have to apologize to me.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen saw that the other side''s tone was candid, and it was obvious that what he said was true. In his heart, he said that this old Cang, not only his strength was beyond my reach, but also his Qi was admirable.


    "Next, I will pass the Cang blood hell armor to you." Cang Gu said, pointing to Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen doesn''t resist and lets the other party''s fingers press on his eyebrows.


    A stream of information poured into Lin Chen''s mind, which was about the cultivation methods and skills of Cang Yu Xue Ming Jia.


    Cang Yu took back his finger and said, "Cang Yu blood hell armor is similar to the ''blood scale armor'' you used. It should not be difficult for you to master this technique. However, it will take a lot of time to cultivate by yourself."


    He looked at canglan and said, "Lan''er, in the next time, you will guide Lin Chen to practice the Cang blood hell armor."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    On the edge of the waterfall not far from the village, Lin Chen is trying to urge the Cang blood hell armor, and canglan is standing beside him.


    For Lin Chen, the use of the dark blood hell armor and the blood scale armor was very similar, both of which were achieved by urging the power from the dark blood crystal in his body.


    However, there are also great differences. The blood scale armour is only a simple force to stimulate the body. The Cang blood hell armour needs him to stimulate the force and integrate the power of the world and the power of the spirit with very complex skills, and then according to the specific


    Route, running in specific small meridians.


    Compared with the former, the latter can be said to be a real technical activity.


    However, Lin Chen''s own learning ability is also very strong. In a few days, he will master all the skills he needs. At this moment, he will try to send out the dark blood hell armor.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, concentrated on the power in his body, and then began to mobilize the power of the world and the power of the soul to integrate with that power. The process was a little slow, and he was careful not to make any mistakes.


    Finally, the fusion was over, and Lin Chen urged the power that fused the power of the world and the power of the spirit to operate in the body according to a specific route.


    At the same time.


    In his body, there was an air stream of bleeding red. In a moment, blood red scales appeared on his body surface.


    The scales and shells are full of strange brilliance and thick atmosphere. At this time, Lin Chen feels like an unshakable mountain.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and saw the scales on his body. He said happily, "success - eh, no!"


    The smile on his face disappeared, and he immediately realized that the bloody scales on his body were different from those on the surface of canglan.


    At that time, canglan performed the Cang blood hell armor. The surface of the scale armor was flashing with mysterious symbols like ancient words, and the breath it emitted should be more thick and powerful. "There should be no problem with the integration of power. Now you are urging to send out the Cang blood hell armor, but it is far from the real Cang blood hell armor. I guess there may be a deviation in the route of power operation. Try again!


    ¡±


    Canglan looked at the bloody scales on Lin Chen''s body surface and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not think that the first attempt would be successful. He read the information that Cang Gu''s father had sent him in his mind, and then tried again.


    This time, I was more careful and took more time than before, but in the end, it was the same result and still failed.


    Lin Chen tried several times in succession, without exception, and each time ended in failure. "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? Although you have integrated our Cang blood, you still can''t display the Cang blood scale armor, or you can''t display the Cang blood ghost armor perfectly. It''s not a technical problem?" Some orchids


    Suspicious way.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly. If so, it would mean that no matter how many times he tried, he was doomed to fail.


    "Now I can only bully the weakest immortal''s realm peaks with all my skills. But if I master the" pale blood scale ", even if I meet the best of the immortal''s realm peaks, I have the capital to fight against each other!


    Moreover, if I step into the immortal realm of great perfection, fight with the red Yan monster, and rely on the "Cang blood scale", then he will not be able to take any advantage of the flesh! "


    Thinking like this in his heart, Lin Chen is eager to learn the "pale blood scale". However, if his repeated attempts fail because of the blood problem, no matter how eager he is, it is useless. Canglan hesitated and said: "otherwise, you try to show the Cang blood scale again. When you show it, I will inject my world power into your body. With the help of the world power, I can check your operation route. Is there a problem


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen almost didn''t want to, so he nodded and said, "OK!" Canglan was stunned and said, "do you know what this means? My world power enters your body, but it means that if I want to, I can destroy your body in an instant! It is equivalent to putting a knife to your throat


    Well, you really want me to do that? "


    Lin Chen asked, "will you destroy my body and do me harm?"


    Canglan was stunned and shook her head.


    "That''s it!" Lin Chen rolled her eyes and said, "let''s start!"


    He closed his eyes and worked the power inside him again.


    Canglan was speechless. She just felt that this guy was too brave. He was too afraid to die.


    Lin Chen seemed to know what she thought and said with her eyes closed, "I''m not afraid of death, but I believe you won''t do that. If someone else, I may not agree."


    Canglan, who was about to press her palm on his back, stopped in the air and then fell on Lin Chen''s back. She didn''t say anything, but said gently:


    "If there is no problem with your running route, it means that you are doomed to be unable to perform the dark blood hell armor perfectly." As if comforting Lin Chen, she said, "you know, nothing can be forced."

 Chapter 3456

    Lin Chen noticed that a force poured into his body from the palm of canglan. He let that force swim in his body and used all his mind to run the power from Cang Xue Jing.


    Soon, that power merged with his world power and spirit power again, and then operated according to a specific route.


    "Wrong! Stop!"


    Canglan''s voice suddenly sounded. What he said was wrong, but his tone was very happy. "Wrong, what''s wrong?" Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at canglan in surprise. He had guessed that canglan should say that his operation route was wrong. In other words, the problem was not his blood. He had the ability to master the Cang blood hell armor


    probably!


    Sure enough, canglan said, "the running route is wrong!"


    "How could I be wrong? I clearly refer to the route that elder Cang Yu passed to my mind for operation!" Lin Chen was completely confused. He didn''t think that Cang Li''s ancestors would deliberately give him the wrong operation route.


    "The route that my grandfather passed to your mind?"


    Canglan was also suspicious. After thinking about it, she patted her forehead and said, "I know what the problem is!" Seeing Lin Chen looking at herself curiously, she explained: "the power from our blood vessels integrates the power of the world and the power of the spirit. This power operates not so much in a specific route as in a specific meridians. This


    Sample is more accurate.


    The distribution of small meridians in different human bodies is slightly different. The operation route given to you by Lao Zu is suitable for him, but not for you! "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that even with a wry smile, he was a traditional Chinese medicine. He could not understand more about the meridian system in the human body. This truth should have been thought of by himself, rather than waiting for others to remind him!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes. In his mind, the meridians system of the human body appeared. Soon, he had understood the route that the force passed through, and which meridians were specific.


    "I''ll try again!"


    After Lin Chen said a word to canglan, he tried again. A moment later, his body was again bleeding red air, and the blood red scales appeared on his body surface. Strange splendor flows on the scales and there are many mysterious symbols flashing. Lin Chen''s whole person emits an incomparably thick breath, giving people the feeling that he is an ancient planet that can''t be shaken by anyone


    A dime.


    At the same time, Lin Chen has a very strange feeling. He clearly sensed the bloody scales on his body surface. There was a mysterious connection between the bloody scales and the 99 stars in his body and the origin of his soul, which did not need his control. The 99 stars and the origin of his soul,


    It continuously provides the world power and spirit power for the bloody scales on the body surface, forming a stable cycle!


    At this moment, if Lin Chen is fighting with people, he doesn''t need to use any more mind to maintain the bloody scales on his body surface.


    That kind of feeling, as if the bloody scales were another layer of his skin.


    "Success! Lin Chen, you have successfully performed the Cang blood hell armor!" The surprise voice of canglan sounded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you leaving?" Old Cang Yu looked at Lin Chen and guessed his intention. He asked with a smile.


    "Yes, sir." Lin Chen nodded. "I came out this time to do something with a lot of risk. If I don''t go back for too long, my family should worry too."


    He added: "I am the leader of the global city within the Yuding Dynasty. If you need me to do something shallow, please go and tell me."


    "The Yuding Dynasty should be just an immortal Dynasty. Are you the leader of a subordinate city of an immortal dynasty?" Canglan was a little surprised.


    In the middle of the ordinary immortal''s realm, he was the leader of an immortal Dynasty. That''s nothing. The key is that Lin Chen is not comparable to the human cultivators in the middle of the ordinary immortal''s realm.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to create an immortal Dynasty by himself. He is just a city Lord, let alone canglan. Even cangyu''s father was a little surprised.


    Lin Chen explained: "although the global city is located in the Yuding Dynasty, it does not belong to the Yuding Dynasty, but is independent of the Yuding Dynasty."


    With that, he seemed to want to say something, but his mouth just opened was closed again.


    Cang Gu said with a smile, "little fellow, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Since the elder said so, the younger generation would dare to ask."


    Lin Chen hesitated and said, "can you tell me who killed cangheng? Have you already avenged cangheng?" Before the other party could answer, he explained: "I didn''t ask this just out of curiosity, but if it weren''t for the blood crystals melted by the blood of elder cangheng, I would never have been able to do this. Now, you give me the Cang blood hell armor


    ¡£


    The Cang people are really very kind to me! I wonder if there is anything I can do for you? "


    Cang Yu was silent for a while and said with a smile, "now you can''t help us. If one day, you grow up enough to help, you don''t have to say. Even if I have an old face, I will ask you to help."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was shocked.


    The meaning of this word is that the man who killed cangheng is still alive! When the other party killed cangheng, Cang Yu must settle accounts with the other party, and the other party can still live well. There are probably two possibilities. One is that the other party has a background that even if Cang Yu is the father, he can''t do anything about it; Second, the other party is also a


    Supreme, even the Cang ancestor can''t kill him!


    Lin Chen thought carefully at this time. No matter what kind of situation, even Cang Lao Zu had no way to help each other. How could he help?


    What I said just now is somewhat exaggerated.


    "You and cangheng are very similar. Like you, he is also a man who values love and righteousness. He owes others a debt of gratitude and wants to pay back three points."


    Cang Yu said with a smile, "don''t think about killing cangheng. Practice hard. I''m looking forward to seeing Lin Chen off next time. Lan''er, you can see him off."


    Speaking later, he looked at canglan, because there were arrays around the village. No matter entering or leaving, someone had to take it with him.


    Led by canglan, Lin Chen left the village and returned to the outside jungle. When he turned to look, the village had disappeared without a trace.


    "The next time we meet, let''s fight again. I will certainly become stronger than you. If you dare to hide your strength, I will definitely clean you up badly!" At parting, canglan snorted and said this to Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha! OK, I''ll wait!"


    Lin Chen laughed, turned into a streamer, and ran away toward the far space.


    His mind has returned to the Earth City.


    "The girl Xuehong asked me to take her to Dongyang divine realm. I refused. I don''t know if she is still angry now." Lin Chen thought so, but he was glad that he didn''t take her with him. Otherwise, he couldn''t take care of her at that time.

 Chapter 3457

    Global city, the city master''s mansion.


    "Jiuyou, you are not mistaken. Does that breath belong to the leader of the Earth City? That is to say, he plotted against the black shadow python, and the chaotic fire fell into his hands?"


    In a room, Tianfeng qingniu, who turned into a human, looked at his old friend Jiuyou shenhuang and asked in surprise.


    At the beginning, the master of the Dongyang divine domain and the red Yan monster went to chase the guy who robbed the chaos and fire. He and Jiuyou shenhuang also passed the place where the guy appeared before.


    Relying only on the simple description of Lin Chen''s appearance by the black shadow python, Jiuyou shenhuang did not associate that person with Lin Chen at all. After all, the description of Lin Chen''s appearance is relatively general.


    However, when Jiuyou shenhuang noticed the remaining breath, he immediately felt a little familiar, and then thought of Lin Chen.


    People may look the same, but the breath between people is absolutely different!


    Everyone''s breath is unique.


    However, Jiuyou shenhuang was not 100% sure that the breath belonged to Lin Chen.


    First, he and Lin Chen had only met once. They were not very impressed by Lin Chen''s breath, and there was a possibility that they could remember it wrong.


    Second, he thinks that with Lin Chen''s strength, it is impossible to snatch chaos from the hands of the black shadow Python!


    Jiuyou shenhuang shook her head and said, "I''m not sure if there was a mistake. When I see him, everything will be revealed." Tianfeng qingniu nodded. He had already recorded the remaining breath in the Taiheng mountains in his mind. As long as he saw the global city leader and compared his breath, he could be sure that it was the same as that breath. That took away the chaos


    Fire guy, is it him or not.


    Two figures came in quickly from the door.


    He is the second elder and Xiaoyou of Jiuyou tribe.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather! I''ve seen Tianfeng qingniu, senior!" The second elder and Xiaoyou of Jiuyou tribe spoke respectfully.


    "What is it?" Jiuyou shenhuang turned to look at them.


    The second elder said: "Lin Chen, the leader of the global city, has come back. Now he is in the hall of the city leader''s mansion. Do you want to go there, too?"


    "Finally back?"


    Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu looked at each other, and then walked towards the direction where the hall was. The two elders of Jiuyou tribe and Xiaoyou followed them respectfully.


    Lobby.


    When he learned that Lin Chen had come back, his women and parents came here. At the moment, the hall was very lively, with laughter and a warm atmosphere.


    "Little brother, wait a minute. My sister will show you around. The expanded area of the global city is much larger than before, and many buildings are built in the style of our earth."


    Su man took Lin Chen''s hand and said with a smile that although she had been with Lin Chen for a long time, her title to Lin Chen had never changed.


    Lin Chen saw her charming appearance with some small complacency and praised the other party''s work in building the global city, which made Su man happy.


    People on one side felt a little funny when they saw his flattering face.


    Who would have thought that the leader of the global city, now known as the super power of many immortal dynasties, still has such a side?


    "By the way, before I came back here, I went to the Haotian divine realm to see Xiao Qi." Lin Chen took Su man''s hand and said to the crowd.


    "Xiao Qi, how is she doing there? She hasn''t been bullied, has she?" Su Xi ran asked with great concern. The rest of the people were looking at Lin Chen, waiting for him to continue.


    Lin Chen didn''t show off, either. He told him what he had seen and heard in the holy palace of Haotian city.


    After he finished, Lin Panpan ground his teeth and said angrily, "the granddaughter of the elder is so hateful that she dared to bully her father and Xiao Qi. If I were present, I would have to give him some good looks!" Ye Yiren said: "unexpectedly, that old man is the eldest elder of the royal family in the Haotian divine domain. His background is even more amazing than we thought. Fortunately, he is reasonable. According to you, he should also attach great importance to Xiao Qi. At least in


    There is no preference between Xiao Qi and his granddaughter. "


    Chenlanzhi said, "it''s strange that such a reasonable grandfather could have such an unruly granddaughter!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "when I left, I asked Xiao Qi if she wanted to come back with me. She chose to stay there. She said she wanted to be strong and protect us in the future."


    The hearts of all the women are filled with a warm feeling. "Elder sister Xixi, I know you are worried about Xiaoqi being bullied. However, she will grow up and go through her own storms. If we force her to stay under our wings all her life, it will be unfair to her


    ¡£ She has a special constitution and outstanding talent. She should have a wonderful life! "


    Lin Chen saw that Su Xi Ran''s eyes were red. He took her hand and said with relief.


    Su Xi ran held Lin Chen''s hand and nodded: "I know the truth, but in my heart, I just miss her. I''m afraid she''s being bullied outside."


    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became a little low, yeyi changed the subject and asked, "Xiaochen, how did you get out this time?" Although Lin Chen just said a lot about his going out this time, she didn''t mention any danger he had experienced. She didn''t think it was Lin Chen who went out this time and didn''t experience any crisis. She knew that Lin Chen only picked the good ones and said that


    It''s dangerous. It''s all omitted by him.


    When Lin Chen left, he told yeyi that he was going to look for chaos and strange fire. When yeyi asked this, he just asked him if he had grabbed the chaos and strange fire.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, suddenly several people came in from the door.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others turned their heads and saw that they were from Jiuyou tribe. They were not surprised. Yeyiren looked at Lin Chen and explained to him:


    "Xiaochen, the ancestor of Jiuyou tribe, came here more than a month ago. He said that he would like to thank you for taking in Jiuyou tribe when you come back, and then leave."


    Lin Chen saw Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu coming in from the door, and his eyes were staring at him. He felt a bad feeling.


    Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu, together with Xiaoyou and the two elders of Jiuyou tribe, came to Lin Chen and others.


    Tianfeng qingniu stared at Lin Chen with bronze bell like eyes, and suddenly said: "it''s really you! There''s nothing wrong with this breath. It was you who finally took away the chaos and strange fire? Is the chaos and strange fire still on you now?"

 Chapter 3458

    Jiuyou shenhuang was still uncertain, but when he sensed Lin Chen''s breath again, he immediately judged that the person who snatched the chaos and fire from the black shadow Python''s hand was definitely Lin Chen.


    Before he spoke, Tianfeng qingniu said it first.


    As the words of Tianfeng qingniu came out, the hall was silent, and everyone''s faces changed.


    The second elder of Jiuyou tribe thought about a lot of things for a moment, and then he was shocked. Lin Chen actually used to fight for the chaos fire, and grabbed the chaos fire?


    It''s impossible!


    He is by no means the opponent of his ancestors and Tianfeng qingniu. How can he compete with them and successfully get chaos and fire?


    However, the reality doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. Tianfeng qingniu''s words undoubtedly show that the chaos and fire is robbed by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was the ultimate winner!


    Xiaoyou was stunned and worried. She thought that Lao Zu and Tianfeng qingniu came to Lin Chen to thank him for placing the people of Jiuyou tribe in the global city. Now it seems that they are looking for trouble?


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, Su man and others, for a moment, looked at Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu with hostility.


    Originally, they regarded each other as guests.


    But now, since the other party wants to find Lin Chen''s trouble, he is the enemy of himself and others!


    Before Lin Chen opened his mouth, yeyi said slowly, "I''m kind to a dog, feed him some food, give him a place to live, and he knows how to repay his kindness and make me happy. Some people are kind to them. They don''t care about your kindness to them, but only about what''s good about you


    West. We are so blind that we regard the wolf who bite the hand that feeds us as our friend! "


    The second elder and Xiaoyou of Jiuyou tribe immediately looked very embarrassed. They naturally heard that yeyi was mocking them for taking the hand that feeds them.


    "Little girl, you are so clever!" Tianfeng qingniu screwed up his thick eyebrows and looked at Ye Yiren.


    Yeyi said lightly, "I just tell the truth. Some people are ugly and don''t talk about morality. It''s not how powerful my mouth is."


    "That''s it! Bite the hand that feeds you. You have no face or skin!" Xiao Wu''s index finger scratched on her face, and I felt ashamed for you.


    "Lao Zu..."


    Xiaoyou couldn''t help but ask, so she heard Jiuyou God Huang say, "don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble him."


    Lin Chen, whose heart had been completely lifted up, couldn''t help but be shocked and immediately relieved. Even if he did his best, he was not sure to deal with one of Jiuyou shenhuang and Tianfeng qingniu.


    What''s more, this is his base camp. If you start here, it will definitely bring a devastating blow to the global city, making him feel a little more pressure.


    It would be nice not to do it.


    Tianfeng qingniu looked at Jiuyou shenhuang in doubt.


    Jiuyou God Huang smiled bitterly and said: "don''t even think about it. The chaotic fire has definitely been absorbed into the body by him. Once the chaotic fire is absorbed into the body, we will kill him, unless we have another chaotic fire to devour it.


    Otherwise, the chaotic fire source will dissipate directly and cannot be absorbed. Since you are doomed to be unable to get this chaotic fire, why do you have to fight with him? "


    Tianfeng qingniu sighed and said no more.


    Indeed, any cultivator who understands the law of fire, who gets the origin of chaotic different fire, is absolutely absorbed into the body directly at the first time.


    It has been several months since the opponent got the chaotic fire source. The chaotic fire source has definitely been absorbed by him.


    "Again."


    Jiuyou shenhuang continued: "what people said is also true. When the people of Jiuyou tribe were in trouble, they sheltered my children. Naturally, I cannot bite the hand that feeds me.


    On the other hand, even if the chaos fire didn''t fall into his hands at that time, it also fell into the hands of ChiYan or the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu. In a word, it can''t be mine.


    On the contrary, if he hadn''t appeared at that time and snatched away chaos and strange fire, we would have some trouble. ChiYan wouldn''t let us leave easily. "


    He sighed in a faint voice: "this chaotic fire is destined to be out of touch with me. I can''t force it!"


    Ye Yiren apologized and said, "you two elders, what I said just now is purely a villain''s heart. Please don''t be surprised."


    She was also relieved.


    She had a little guess. Maybe Lin Chen went there and became an enemy with Jiuyou shenhuang. The other party stayed here to find Lin Chen trouble.


    The problem is that although she knows this, she has nothing to do with the other party.


    Although Li Junji, the king of the jade tripod, temporarily took the place of Lin Chen to guard the Earth City, Li Junji did not see enough in front of Jiuyou God Huang and Tianfeng qingniu.


    The only thing she can do is to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and treat the two of them well. If they dare to mess with Lin Chen later, they will buckle a "ungrateful" hat!


    This method has no effect on those shameless people, but obviously, it can still play some role on Jiuyou shenhuang.


    In fact, there was one more thing that Jiuyou shenhuang didn''t say.


    That is, when he saw Lin Chen performing the "Yantian Shura hand", he thought that Lin Chen had a relationship with someone he had seen. Because of that relationship, if he could, Jiuyou God Huang really didn''t want to provoke Lin Chen.


    In addition, he thought that the chaotic fire had been absorbed by Lin Chen, so he didn''t start after all. "You have sheltered the Jiuyou tribe. From today on, the Jiuyou tribe owes you a favor. If you need my help in the future, you can come to me. Also, you''d better not let others know about your control of chaos and fire, otherwise


    , may attract the super strong! You can do it yourself. "


    With that, Jiuyou shenhuang left with Tianfeng qingniu, the two elders of Jiuyou tribe and Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou followed him and waved to Lin Chen to say goodbye.


    The group of Jiuyou tribe soon disappeared into the sight.


    The tense atmosphere in the hall finally dispersed slowly. The eyes of the crowd fell on Lin Chen again. Lin Panpan asked curiously, "Dad, what is chaos and strange fire?" "Panpan, don''t ask too much. It''s better not to know some things than to know them. Your father doesn''t say anything. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he says too much. It may not be a good thing for us. Also, about chaos and strange fire, it''s important to


    You can''t even mention it in front of people, you know? "


    Yeyi spoke, and what he said later was talking to Lin Panpan and telling everyone.


    Lin Panpan nodded cleverly. Lin Chen smiled, glanced at the faces of the crowd, and asked, "where is the snow trace? Where is she?"

 Chapter 3459

    Lin Chen glanced, but he didn''t see the snow mark. He thought to himself, is it because he refused to take her out with him, so snow mark became angry. Knowing that he came back, he deliberately didn''t come to see him.


    However, he also felt that snow mark should not be the kind of temper that likes to be awkward. Could it be that he is practicing in seclusion, or he doesn''t know he is back.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, ye Yiren and Su Xiran were stunned.


    Yeyi wondered, "didn''t snow scar leave with you?" "Leave with me?" Lin Chen shook her head, "that day she did ask to go out with me, thinking that it might make a breakthrough to experience outside. But I think it''s too dangerous to take her out with her, and she refused to agree


    I would stay in the divine domain tower honestly, so I refused her. "


    "That''s strange. We haven''t seen her since you left. I thought you left with her. She should be in the God prison tower now." Ye Yi''s face became a little dignified. "If she didn''t leave with you, where did she go? Soon after you left, Lord Li came here and was guarded by him. It''s unlikely that someone else came in quietly and abducted the snow mark


    ¡£ In that case, did she leave by herself? "


    As she spoke, her face became more and more anxious. Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. They wanted to go to the same place.


    "Could it be that she went to the Taiheng mountains of the Dongyang divine domain to find you?" Yeyi said.


    Hearing what she said, all the people present were worried. If xuescar really went to find Lin Chen, but Lin Chen had already returned, xuescar still had no news. Would it be because something happened in the middle of the journey?


    "Mischief! This girl is really mischievous!" Lin Chen''s tone was low and angry. He recalled the expression of the snow mark at that time. It seemed that as long as the girl could improve her strength, she was not even afraid of death.


    There is a high probability that you will really go to the Dongyang divine realm to find yourself. Seeing Lin Chen''s face was a little blue, ye Yi advised: "xuescar may be looking for you in the Dongyang divine domain, or, like Shifu, she wants to go to other places for training. Her strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. She wants to go outside for training,


    That''s her choice, too. We can''t interfere. "


    "No!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "she has her freedom. However, thanks to Dugu Zhan''s kindness, I promised him that I would take good care of Xue scar until he became stronger than me! If I said so, I must do it. If she


    If something really happens, I will break my promise. I am ashamed of myself! " Ye Yiren sighed and said: "with the growth rate of your strength, I''m afraid that snow scar can''t become stronger than you in her life. That is to say, she will live under your protection all her life. This may be very stable, but it may not be what she wants


    ¡£ Have you forgotten what you just said to Xi ran. Just like Xiao Qi, she will always live under your protection. It may not be a good thing for her, and most of it is not what she wants. Her origin is mysterious. I always think she has a lot on her mind. She should also have


    You can''t keep her here forever depending on what she wants to do. "


    Lin Chen was silent.


    you bet.


    He just kept thinking that he had promised Dugu Zhan to take good care of xuescar, so he took it for granted that xuescar should accept his protection and take good care of him.


    But is this a good thing for her?


    Is that what she wants?


    If she can''t surpass herself all her life, does she really want to live under her own wings forever?


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Chen said: "she doesn''t have to live under my protection. She has the freedom to leave from me, but that also has to wait until she wants to leave.


    I was afraid that she was going to find me in the Taiheng mountains, and something happened on the way. In that case, I will never forgive myself. If I had known this, I would have taken her there with me! "


    Hearing what Lin Chen said, the people present were also worried.


    "What are you going to do now?" Yeyi asked.


    Lin Chen said, "naturally, I went there to find her!"


    Ye Yiren said: "even if she went to the Taiheng mountains to find you, she may not be there now. If you rush directly to find her, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    Lin Chen thought of this and felt a little headache.


    Indeed, let alone the snow marks may not be around the Taiheng mountains. Even if she is around the Taiheng mountains, the area around the Taiheng mountains is so huge that it is not so easy to find her.


    If she is not around the Taiheng mountains, it is really looking for a needle in a haystack to find her. The chance is slim!


    "If you are looking for someone in the Dongyang divine realm, I have a way that may work."


    Two figures came in through the door. The man in front of them said.


    "Lord Li, what can you do?"


    Lin Chen turned to look, and found that it was Li Junji and Gu Yong. The leader of the Yuding Dynasty was Li Junji.


    Hearing that the other party said he had a way, Lin Chen was so happy that he was busy asking questions.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others also looked at Li Junji curiously. They didn''t know what he was talking about.


    You know, the area of a supreme divine realm is so vast that it is countless times the area of the whole earth. Even if snow trace really goes to Dongyang divine realm, it is almost impossible to find her.


    They really can''t think of any way to help Lin Chen find the snow mark quickly. Li Junji took Gu Yong to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "to find someone, in the final analysis, is to get information about where the other party recently appeared. On the mainland of origin, there are some forces that specialize in selling all kinds of information,


    Make huge profits. If you want to find someone in the Dongyang divine realm, you can go to find a force named ''thousand feather tower''. "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look. Both tianque star and Longyuan star have this kind of intelligence organization that specializes in selling all kinds of information. Naturally, there are similar forces in the mainland of origin. He actually forgot this!


    Li Junji saw Lin Chen with a happy face, He could not help but said: "the influence of the ''thousand feather tower'' spread all over the Dongyang divine domain and several other immortal dynasties and supreme divine domains around. It is called omniscient, but it is not really omniscient. Therefore, you can go to them, but don''t think that you can get the information you want from them. But one thing, you must be careful, that is, never provoke them!"

 Chapter 3460

    On the continent of origin, there are many powerful cultivators. After reaching the bottleneck in the process of cultivation and being unable to break through it for a long time, some people go around looking for opportunities to further improve themselves. Some people are creating immortal dynasties or even supreme gods


    Domain, and some people, out of interest or other reasons, do not create an immortal dynasty or supreme god domain, but only establish their own forces.


    The thousand feather building, with a total of tens of millions of members, is spread over several supreme divine domains and immortal Dynasties including the Dongyang divine domain.


    It is said that its founder was a supreme power.


    As an intelligence agency specialized in selling all kinds of information, Qianyu tower claims that in the area it spreads, as long as you can get enough reward, it is omniscient and can give any information that customers want to know.


    Lin Chen thought that he might never come back to the Dongyang divine realm again. As a result, he came here again in the past few months.


    Both times, he came here with a purpose. Last time, he came to look for chaos and fire, and this time, he came to look for snow marks.


    He guessed that the snow mark was to find himself in the Taiheng mountains, but instead of going directly to the Taiheng mountains, he went to Qiyun City, a city hundreds of miles away from the Taiheng mountains.


    Qiyun City, in terms of its prosperity, is only at the upper middle level in the Dongyang sacred region. Lin Chen came here because there is a Qianyu building branch nearest to the Taiheng mountains.


    "The thousand feather building has finally arrived."


    Standing on the busy street, Lin Chen looked at an elegant and grand building not far away. The building was three stories high. The plaque on the door read three big words - Qianyu building!


    When passers-by passed by the gate of Qianyu building, many people would look inside curiously.


    Qianyu building claims to know everything. Even if you want to know what color of underwear a certain immortal strong man''s wife is wearing today, it can tell you, provided that you can afford to pay the corresponding remuneration.


    The amount of this reward is beyond the average monk''s ability to pay. Therefore, although it is well-known, many people are interested in it. However, of the 100, not one is qualified to enter the gate of the thousand feather building.


    In the territory of Qianyu building, there is a saying that has been widely spread, which is called "the cultivators below the Taoist realm have no qualification to step into Qianyu building".


    Lin Chen walked into the gate, and the scene inside came into his eyes.


    In front of me is a passage more than ten meters long. On the walls on both sides, there are several landscape paintings, which give people a very elegant and antique feeling.


    At the end of the passage, there is an intersection turning to the left. At which intersection, there is a window like a pawnshop. Behind the window, there is an old man sitting.


    The moment Lin Chen entered the gate, the old man''s eyes fell on him.


    Normally, all business people should give a warm reception to the guests when they see them coming, but the old man''s face is very indifferent, and his eyes have a taste of examination.


    The old man was not afraid that Lin Chen, the customer, would leave, because although the threshold to enter Qianyu building was high, Qianyu building never lacked customers.


    "What do you want to know?"


    When Lin Chen came to the front and back, the old man touched the mustache above his lips and asked lazily.


    "I want to inquire about the girl in the picture." Lin Chen takes out the portrait of the snow mark.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the portrait, and a startling look appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Chen was inherited by Leng Dongliu and learned his painting skills. This portrait not only depicts the appearance of snow marks, but also depicts her pure and beautiful temperament.


    As a member of the thousand feather building, the old man claims to have seen countless beauties, but he is still amazed at this moment.


    "Is the person on this portrait within the territory of Dongyang God?" The old man took the portrait from Lin Chen, looked at it carefully, and then asked.


    Lin Chen said: "I''m not 100% sure, but she probably came to the Dongyang divine realm." The old man looked at Lin Chen and said, "if she really came to the Dongyang divine realm, plus her eye-catching appearance, I can assure you that we will get her information soon. The problem now is that you can


    Can''t afford to pay us what we want? "


    In his words, he was a little proud. It seemed that as long as they were Qianyu Lou, there was no one who could not be found.


    Lin Chen felt relieved and said, "don''t worry! As long as you can find information about her and tell me where she is, I can definitely afford the reward you need!"


    The price of selling news in the thousand feather building is really amazing, but it is only for ordinary practitioners, not to mention the strong immortal, that is, many strong Taoist can come here to buy news.


    As for Lin Chen, there will be no problem if he only pays the remuneration.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s affirmation, the old man nodded and said, "in that case, you wait here for a while, and I''ll leave first. As soon as I come back, I can tell you about the girl.


    It''s also possible that when I come back, I want you to leave here first. It will take a few days to find out about the girl. But whether it''s the former or the latter, you need to wait a while and pay in advance! "


    "Yes." Before Lin Chen came here, he knew the rules of Qianyu building from Li Junji, and without thinking, he nodded and agreed. For him, as long as he could get the news about snow marks, even if he paid the other party ten times in advance, it would be


    Nothing.


    The old man said no more, put away the portrait and walked into a secret door not far behind him.


    "Although Qianyu building claims to know everything, and the old man has a certain tone that he can find the information about the snow trace, everything is still unknown until he really gets the information about the snow trace!"


    Lin Chen raised his mind. Qianyu building could not be truly omniscient. Before he came, Li Junji gave him a vaccination and told him that even Qianyu building had something that could not be investigated.


    He hoped that it would be better to wait for the old man to come back, and he would get the news about the snow marks from his mouth.


    Within two quarters of an hour, the old man returned.


    "Well, have you heard from her?" Lin Chen can''t wait to ask.


    To his surprise, the old man didn''t answer him at all. With a gloomy face, he threw the portrait back to Lin Chen and said:


    "Our thousand feather building will not sell you any information. You leave us now!" Lin Chen looks stiff. What is the situation?

 Chapter 3461

    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the old man who said he would be able to find the snow trace information changed his face in the twinkling of an eye and told him to leave.


    This made Lin Chen completely confused. He didn''t provoke Qianyu Lou or the old man in front of him. Why would he say that Qianyu Lou wouldn''t sell any information to him?


    "Hurry up and get out of the way!" The old man waved his hand as if he were driving away flies.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up, and her brain ran quickly, thinking about the reason why the other party wanted to drive her away.


    Is it because we can''t find any information about snow marks?


    I don''t think so.


    If you just can''t find the news of snow marks, the other party won''t say such words.


    Moreover, even if we can''t find the news of the snow mark at the moment, it''s quite possible to find it later, and the other party won''t have to drive himself away.


    So, on the contrary, could it be that they have the news of snow marks, and for some reason, they are unwilling to tell themselves the news of snow marks, so they let themselves leave?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "why don''t you want to tell me her news? At least can you tell me the reason?"


    "Hum! We Qianyu building do things. We don''t need to explain to you! You look up to yourself -"


    The old man hissed coldly, and his tone was sarcastic. Before he finished, his face became a little ugly. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "boy, how dare you cheat me?"


    At this time, he realized that what he had just said was tantamount to admitting to the other party that he did have the news about the girl in the portrait in Qianyu building. For some reason, he was unwilling to tell him the news.


    "Tell me, where is she now?" Lin Chen''s tone was low, and he thought in his heart, could it be that the snow trace had fallen into the hands of the thousand feather building?


    Since they fell into the other party''s hands, they naturally refused to tell themselves about the snow marks!


    The origin of xuetrace is very unusual. Since her father has an old friend of Li Junji''s level, he may also have some powerful enemies. Could it be that Qianyu Lou had a holiday with xuetrace''s father, so he caught her?


    Lin Chen didn''t have a clue in his heart. He could only guess at this time.


    "Hum! Get out! Get out of here! Let me tell you what you are. Do you know where this place is? You can''t be presumptuous!"


    The old man looked annoyed and pointed to Lin Chen''s nose, as if he were driving out a wild dog.


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy.


    Seeing his expression, the old man said coldly: "why, do you want to make trouble here? Maybe you are stronger than me, but you should figure out where it is here! If you dare to make trouble here, you should think about what will happen." before Lin Chen came here, Li Junji solemnly told him not to conflict with the people in Qianyu building, which is said to have been created by the Supreme Master and has a terrible intelligence network, If you are targeted by Qianyu building, you are not only yourself, but also


    Everyone around me will suffer!


    "Why, don''t you dare to talk? Don''t you dare to talk, just get out of here!" The old man looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    "Old Zhang, who is this guy? How did he make you so angry?" At this time, a woman in luxurious clothes came from the other end of the corner.


    Her face was gorgeous, but her thin lips and slight canthus gave people a somewhat mean feeling.


    "It''s Miss Nanxin. It''s nothing. This guy who doesn''t have eyes wants to make trouble here. I''m about to throw him out. Miss Nanxin, why are you alone and young master Yu isn''t with you?"


    When the old man looked at the woman, his disdain turned into flattery, and he smiled like a flattering pug.


    The reason why he was polite to this woman was not because of this woman, but because of her man, Guoyu.


    Guoyu''s Lao Tzu, guolie, is not only a super strong man at the peak of the immortal realm, but also the head of the Cloud City branch of the thousand feather building flag, and his immediate superior.


    "Young Master Yu asked me to come out here and wait for him. He will come right away. The two of us will go out for a stroll."


    The gorgeous woman said lightly. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen, and her lips were curled. She didn''t have a good way:


    "You don''t have eyes. Do you think your life is too long to make trouble here? Get out of here. Don''t stand here and pollute the environment here."


    She took a handkerchief and waved it in front of her nose. It seemed that Lin Chen smelled something. This woman was originally just the flower leader of a brothel. Although she was chased by many men, her status was not high after all. Later, Guo Yu took a fancy to her. It can be said that she really flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. Originally, she was arrogant, but more so


    unmanned.


    In her heart, she has long regarded herself as the hostess of the Cloud City branch of the thousand feather tower flag. She can''t wait to look at anyone with her nose up. She looks like the old man in front of her. Although she is polite on the surface, she only treats the other person as a servant in her heart.


    With these words, she suddenly felt cold all over her body. When she looked at Lin Chen, her hair stood up, like falling into an ice cave!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The gorgeous woman hurriedly stepped back, and then felt that she was scared like this by the other party''s eyes. It was a shame, and she became angry. She stepped forward and slapped Lin Chen in the face.


    "Dog, let you scare me. I won''t kill you!"


    In her heart, the thousand feather building is her chassis. If she wants to slap Lin Chen, Lin Chen can''t hide.


    If Zhou Xueling of the Zhou family, the royal family of the Haotian divine domain, were here, he would probably laugh. This madman even dared to fight me, not to mention you?


    PA!


    Next second.


    In one side of the old man''s stunned sight, Lin Chen''s backhand was a slap on the gorgeous woman''s face and beat her upside down.


    "You, you... How dare you beat people here?" The old man pointed to Lin Chen. His eyes were round. It seemed that he saw something incredible.


    "Since she can hit people, why can''t I?" Lin Chen said lightly, but he sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to make any conflict with the people in Qianyu building. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to provoke Qianyu building, but because it would be more difficult to get the news of snow marks from each other''s hands.


    But I couldn''t help it after all. I slapped my backhand and pulled it back.


    He didn''t regret it. If he could bear it, he would not be Lin Chen.


    "You! You''re dead! You wait!" The old man glared at Lin Chen fiercely and wanted to run to help the woman up. However, before he ran to the woman, another man appeared beside the woman.

 Chapter 3462

    At the woman''s side was a gaunt young man who looked like a man in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. His face was cold, with a trace of cruelty, and he turned to look at Lin Chen.


    When the gorgeous woman saw the young man, she immediately got up from the ground, covered his face with one hand and pulled the young man with the other hand, and cried: "Young Master Yu, this guy even dared to beat your woman, but he obviously didn''t pay attention to you! Your father is the head of the Cloud City branch of the thousand feather building flag, and I am your woman. This slap is not only on my face, but also on yours


    Last, I also swept the face of the Cloud City branch of the thousand feather tower flag! "


    She looked at Lin Chen, a red and swollen face full of resentment. "You can''t let this guy go easily! If he dares to hit me, I''ll kill her!"


    Lin Chen ignored a woman like a mad dog. The young man was looking at him. His eyes also fell on the young man.


    Unexpectedly, this woman''s man is the son of the head of the Cloud City branch of the thousand feather tower flag. No wonder he is so arrogant! "Who are you? How dare you, even my men!" Guoyu stared at Lin Chen with a gloomy look in his eyes. As the woman beside him said, the other party''s slap was not only on the woman''s face, but also on his face. He was very angry


    ¡£


    However, there was no hurry.


    After all, sometimes there are some guys who don''t want to provoke. They come to the thousand feather building. Since the other party dares to fight here, most of them have extraordinary origins.


    Before you start, you should at least find out the identity of the other party.


    "I am Lin Chen, the leader of the global city." Lin Chen could not make waves on his face, and said in a flat tone, "it''s not that I want to hit her, but her first hand. I can only choose to fight back."


    "Global city leader?"


    Guoyu directly ignored Lin Chen''s explanation behind him. Hearing that he was just a city Lord, he felt something wrong, but still asked:


    "Where is the global city? Why have I never heard of it?" Lin Chen''s name of killing the leader of the liekong Kingdom and the leader of the global city was also introduced into some immortal dynasties and supreme shrines around the Yuding Dynasty. However, the distance between the Dongyang Kingdom and the Yuding Dynasty was too far away. Guo Yu had never heard of anything at all


    Global city.


    "The global city is located in the territory of the Yuding Dynasty. The Yuding Dynasty is far away from here. You haven''t heard of it, and it''s normal." Lin Chen said.


    "Yuding dynasty?"


    Guoyu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know about the global city. The Yuding Dynasty had heard of it and had some understanding.


    As far as he knows, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty is just a late immortal.


    If Lin Chen is the city Lord of a powerful supreme divine domain, he may take the other party seriously, but he is only the city Lord of an immortal Dynasty. In his opinion, he has no qualifications to compare with himself.


    Even if the Lord of the immortal Dynasty came and learned his identity, he would not dare to be presumptuous in front of himself!


    "You, a little city Lord, dare to beat my woman. You really don''t want to live." Guoyu''s tone was plain, but his plain words gave people a feeling that could not be refuted.


    "I said it was her first hand, so I can only choose to fight back!" Lin Chen frowned.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s explanation again and again, the old man on one side showed a sneer and said in his heart, I told you to roll, you don''t roll, now it''s OK, you just want to roll, but you can''t!


    Lin Chen''s explanation, in their eyes, represented that he was afraid of Guoyu and Qianyu building in front of him.


    They didn''t know that Lin Chen was doing this because he still wanted to get the news about snow marks from Qianyu Lou, so he didn''t want to fall out with them completely.


    Although Lin Chen guessed that snow scar might have fallen into the hands of Qianyu Lou, the other party refused to sell the news of snow scar to him.


    But it was only his guess.


    If the snow mark is not in Qianyu Lou''s hand, Lin Chen thinks that he may still get the news about the snow mark from Qianyu Lou''s hand.


    This is also the most efficient way.


    If he is allowed to look for snow marks by himself, it is really like a headless fly. The possibility of finding snow marks is infinitely close to zero!


    "Shut up! I''m not interested in your explanation!"


    Guoyu gave a cold drink, took the gorgeous woman to Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice: "even if my woman starts to fight you first, you can''t fight back! If you fight back, you will hit me in the face and sweep the face of Qianyu building!"


    When the gorgeous woman saw that Lin Chen''s eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters, she was "afraid" to speak. She was very proud. She kissed Guo Yu on the face and said to Guo Yu:


    "Young Master Yu, he hit me. I must call back! Otherwise, I really can''t swallow the breath!"


    Guo Yu put his arm around the waist of a gorgeous woman and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are my woman. If you are bullied, I will help you out naturally." The gorgeous woman was so excited that she kissed Guoyu on his face and turned to look at Lin Chen. She wanted to slap Lin Chen again. But when she looked at Lin Chen''s cold eyes and thought of the scene that she had just been beaten out, she was afraid


    Do it.


    "Young Master Yu, the way you look at this guy is so frightening! He looks at me like this. It''s clear that he is very unconvinced!"


    The gorgeous woman hugged Guo Yu''s arm and said coquettishly, "why don''t you slap him for others, OK?"


    "Ha ha! Why, are you afraid that this guy will fight back? Don''t worry. With me here, he won''t dare to fight again if he borrows a hundred courage. Otherwise, I will kill him!"


    Guoyu smiled at the gorgeous woman. "I didn''t know how much I had taught such a guy before. Although they looked like they would bite at any time, even if he was a vicious dog, he would keep his head down for me."


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly sighed.


    Guoyu, the woman beside him and the old man beside him were all stunned.


    Guoyu''s face sank and he said coldly, "what do you mean by sighing?"


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t want to fight with you."


    Guoyu showed a proud look. "Of course I know you dare not fight with me. You are a small city Lord. Why should you fight with me in my territory!"


    He looked at the woman beside him and said, "since you don''t dare to slap me, I''ll slap you. Don''t worry, it won''t be easy. This slap is just the beginning!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen suddenly slapped him in the face and beat him out. "I really don''t want to fight with you. Why do you have to force me? Is this the so-called active cheap?" Lin Chen sighed and looked helpless.

 Chapter 3463

    The scene was silent for a moment!


    Guoyu flew backward. The woman who was holding his arm was dragged backward by him and finally fell to the ground. Guoyu just hit the woman. Guoyu just let out a dull hum, but the woman screamed.


    On one side, old Zhang, if struck by lightning, seemed to turn into a stone statue with a look of seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    Lin Chen''s slap didn''t use much strength. Guoyu was not weak in his own strength. He was a monk in the later stage of preaching. Therefore, this slap only made his cheek hot and painful, and didn''t hurt him much.


    It was the gorgeous woman, whose strength was not very good. She was just hit by Guoyu, but her mouth was bleeding, her hair was scattered, her face was pale, and she looked very embarrassed.


    "You, you... How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me?"


    Guoyu got up and pointed to Lin Chen. His face was angry and stunned. He really didn''t expect that before he started, the other party slapped him first!


    Is this guy crazy!


    This is a thousand feather building. It is his own chassis. How dare he beat himself here?


    It was the first time in so many years that he suffered a dent in his chassis. He was almost skeptical. Everything in front of him was just an illusion.


    "Now that you are ready to do it, I would rather do it first than let you do it first." Lin Chen took it for granted.


    His words were so reasonable that Guoyu could not refute them at all!


    The question is, doesn''t this guy know what will happen if he beats himself?


    "You want to die!" Guoyu roared and turned into a thunderbolt. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen, clenched his right hand, and with the sound of terrible thunder, he hit Lin Chen''s forehead, setting off a violent wave.


    Although Lin Chen slapped Lin Chen and flew out just now, he felt that the reason why he was hit was that he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly attack him.


    He doesn''t think that if he does it head-on, he will lose to the other side.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen kicked him out with an understatement. This time, he bumped into old Zhang and flew out with him. With a bang, he bumped into the wall and collapsed it. The elder, as a meat mat, was more miserable than Guo Yu. When he fell on the ground, he vomited blood from his mouth


    It''s called Lianlian. I just feel that all my internal organs have been knocked out of position.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Chen didn''t feel any sympathy at all.


    Lin Chen did it on purpose.


    The old man''s previous lofty attitude also made him unhappy. Now that he wants to do it, we can clean it up together!


    Although Guoyu''s condition was better than that of the old man, he was also lying on the ground with blood pouring out of his seven orifices. Lin Chen''s foot just added a little strength, which made him feel as if his body was about to be kicked to pieces by that foot.


    This time, there was a lot of noise. On the street outside Qianyu building, many people noticed the noise coming from the house and stopped curiously. As the wall was knocked down by Guo Yu, people on the street immediately saw Guo Yu, Zhang Lao and the gorgeous girl lying on the ground


    Women.


    When they recognized the identity of the three people, they were all dumbfounded!


    On the originally noisy street, the needle can be heard in an instant.


    Next second.


    Like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan, everyone is in an uproar!


    "I... is there something wrong with my eyes? Those lying on the ground seem to be master Guo Yu of Qianyu building and old Zhang?"


    "Master Guo Yu''s father is the head of the Qianyu building Qi Yun City branch! Even the master of Qi Yun city should be polite when he meets master Guo Yu! Now, he has been beaten?"


    "Absolutely right! The woman lying on the ground is Guo Yu''s woman. Who else can it be?"


    "Hiss -! This is not just Guo Yu, but also in Qianyu building! Who is so crazy that he dares to attack Qianyu building in the territory of Qianyu building? Even the royal family in the divine domain would not do such a thing?" "Who else can it be? Can''t you see for yourself? The only one standing in the room is the young man. I''ve never seen him before. He shouldn''t be a famous strongman in Qiyun city. Why on earth did he dare to make trouble in the territory of Qianyu building


    £¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd stopped to wait and see. After a while, their eyes fell on Lin Chen neatly. They were all secretly guessing what the man was and why they would fight with Guo Yu.


    Phantoms suddenly came from another corner of the house.


    Several phantoms stopped in front of Guo Yu, and there were more than a dozen phantoms, which surrounded Lin Chen.


    This group of people are all dressed in blue and colorful clothes, with feather shaped signs on their clothes. Their breath is very strong. The weakest is the level of preaching. The middle-aged man, who is the leader, is a strong man in the middle of immortality.


    Guoyu has thoroughly understood that he was beaten out earlier, not because of carelessness, but because this person''s strength is far above himself. Even if he continues to fight with him, he will only insult himself.


    Seeing this group of people coming, he seemed to see a Savior and said to the middle-aged man headed by him: "Uncle Zheng, this guy is making trouble here. You should catch him quickly! If you dare to make trouble here, you can''t spare him!"


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhengming. He is the right hand of his father. He is also a middle-term immortal. With his help, the boy is definitely dead!


    "That''s right! This guy doesn''t pay attention to our Qianyu building. He must not be spared lightly!" The gorgeous woman beside Guoyu, seeing her helper, immediately glowed and shouted excitedly.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you making trouble here?" Zheng Ming, however, did not hurry to start. He asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide his own breath, so Zheng Ming could detect that the man in front of him was just like himself, and he was also an immortal.


    In addition, the other party dared to make trouble here. He guessed that the other party''s origin might be amazing, so he planned to find out the identity of the other party before deciding on the next move. Guoyu guessed what Zheng Ming was thinking and hurriedly replied, "Uncle Zheng, this guy is just the master of the Yuding Dynasty Global City, and the Yuding Dynasty is not even the top of the immortal dynasties. This guy dares to make trouble here. It''s pure


    But he doesn''t have eyes. You should clean him up! "


    "Master of the global city of Yuding dynasty?" The dignity in Zheng Ming''s eyes gradually disappeared. He didn''t know much about the Yuding Dynasty, but he was only an immortal Dynasty and had no qualification to compare with the thousand feather building. What''s more, this guy was not the Lord of that immortal Dynasty, but just a city Lord


    £¡


    People at the city master level dare to make trouble here, just like a sheep rushing into the wolves and shouting. They are really impatient!


    "Unless you can give us satisfactory compensation, otherwise, you won''t want to leave here!"


    Zhengming opens his mouth again. His tone is cold and aloof. He no longer asks Lin Chen why he started, but directly gives him two choices.


    Or give satisfactory compensation to Qianyu building. Or, just don''t want to leave.

 Chapter 3464

    "It''s Zhengming! The second person of the Cloud City branch of the thousand feather tower banner, the super strong man in the middle of the immortal Kingdom, his strength is in the upper reaches in the later period of the immortal Kingdom, and is completely inferior to the leaders of some immortal dynasties!"


    Among the onlookers, many people soon recognized Zheng Ming.


    After all, there are not many immortal strong men in Qiyun city. Everyone is a topic of discussion after dinner. Many people have met Zhengming and guolie and know their looks.


    When those who didn''t know Zheng Ming''s identity, they immediately showed some excitement on their faces.


    The immortal strongmen like Zhengming have nothing to do with each other, but seeing each other is enough to boast to others.


    If you can see Zheng Ming fighting with others, you will be able to boast for a long time and gain the envy of many friends.


    "Don''t bow your head, that boy. If you do, we''ll see Zheng Ming do it!" Some people look forward to it and whisper.


    If the boy bowed his head and begged for mercy, or offered something as compensation, he would not be able to see Zhengming make a move. He would have less capital to boast to others.


    At first, they all guessed that Lin Chen dared to make trouble here. Maybe he had an unusual origin and his strength might be amazing. But after they learned that Lin Chen was just the leader of a city in an immortal Dynasty, they had no expectations for him.


    In their eyes, Zheng Ming was even comparable to some immortal monarchs.


    Lin Chen is just a small city Lord.


    The strength of both sides is naturally not at the same level.


    Status is a world of difference!


    Therefore, they do not expect any close fight at all. As long as they can see Zheng Ming''s hand, they will be satisfied even if they solve the other party in an instant.


    "I will not give any compensation, but if you can tell me what I want to know, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."


    Facing the domineering Zhengming, Lin Chen was still calm and said slowly, "I came to Qianyu building to inquire about the news. I didn''t want to do it. The problem is that you deceived me too much. If you do it to me, I can only choose to fight back!"


    "Ask for information?" Zheng Ming was stunned.


    The passers-by on the street were also very surprised. They thought that Lin Chen deliberately came here to make trouble. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    This man was actually a customer of Qianyu building. He came here to inquire about the news. As a result, the people of Qianyu building, for some reason, attacked him, so he fought back? "The people in the thousand feather building have always had a good attitude and don''t take customers seriously. In the final analysis, there is no intelligence organization comparable to them in the Dongyang divine land and the surrounding territories! However, this kind of


    It''s the first time I''ve heard about doing something to customers. "


    "Even though Qianyu building is a big business, it is said that it was founded by the Supreme Master, but it is too much to do with customers. If this matter is not clear, who dares to step into Qianyu building in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to people''s comments, Zheng Ming''s face changed.


    The reason why Qianyu building doesn''t take customers seriously is that they have no fear, not that they are really afraid of no customers.


    What they fear most is that their reputation will stink.


    "What''s going on?" Zhengming frowned at the elder who was still lying on the ground.


    Old Zhang hurriedly said, "my Lord, he brought the previous painting!" Hearing his words, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew that Zheng Ming had also seen the portrait of snow marks. Perhaps the reason why Zhang said that he would not sell any information to himself and asked him to leave immediately was not that he himself


    Your idea, but Zhengming''s idea?


    "Is that him?"


    Zheng Ming glanced at Lin Chen and asked Lao Zhang, "I just asked you to drive him away. Why did you start with him? You started first?"


    "Sure enough, it was his order!" Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated, that is to say, if he wants to get the news of snow marks, in the final analysis, he still needs to start with Zhengming!


    Mr. Zhang knew that Zheng Ming wanted to explain the matter in front of others so as not to damage the reputation of Qianyu building. He was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t move my hand! Yes, I did..."


    Seeing his expression, Zheng Ming guessed something, and his eyes fell on Guo Yu.


    Guoyu knew that the other party was asking himself if he had moved his hand first. He frowned, looked at the gorgeous woman and shouted:


    "Your first hand?"


    The gorgeous woman said, "he scolded me first, and then I started!"


    Lin Chen said faintly: "I scold you first? If I scold you, I think my own mouth is dirty! Do you dare to let someone hypnotize you with soul skills, and then ask if what you just said is true or false?"


    The gorgeous woman looked stiff, lowered her head, and dared not answer.


    People outside didn''t understand that the woman was lying. The young man didn''t scold her at all, and it was really her first hand!


    Guoyu''s face was a little ugly. Although he knew that his woman was the first to trouble the other party, he was arrogant. He was beaten today. Whether it was reasonable or not, he had to get this tone. He said in a deep voice: "Uncle Zheng, even if Nanxin is not sensible, he should give him a shot first. With his strength, he can escape! Nanxin can''t hurt him at all! He beat the three of us like this. He doesn''t care about Qianyu building at all. If he did, he would


    Let him leave like this, who will pay attention to my Qianyu building in the future?


    Before long, everyone will know that someone injured someone in my thousand feather building, but finally left in a swagger! This will have a bad impact on the reputation of Qianyu building? "


    Zheng Ming didn''t understand. Guo Yu spoke grandly, but in the final analysis, he just couldn''t swallow his words. He was beaten by others and wanted to revenge.


    However, guolie, Guoyu''s father, is a brother to him. It is natural that Guoyu was beaten and he helped the other party vent his anger.


    Moreover, Guoyu''s words, in fact, are right to some extent.


    For a long time, no one dares to make trouble in Qianyu building, because they know that if they make trouble in Qianyu building, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    If Lin Chen beat someone here today and finally swaggered away, it would really have an impact on the prestige of Qianyu building.


    But anyway, Lin Chen came as a customer, and there were many people watching outside. It would not be nice to talk to this person directly.


    "It really gives me a problem!" Zhengming smiled bitterly, pondered for a few seconds, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said: "although it was our people who started, in the final analysis, she didn''t hurt you, but you hurt our people. Well, I will fight with you. As long as you can take my move, this will be over!"

 Chapter 3465

    The onlookers thought they might not see Zheng Ming''s move. They were quite disappointed. At this moment, they were pleasantly surprised to hear Zheng Ming''s words.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you can still see Zheng Ming''s move. It''s a pity that it''s just a move. It''s not fun to think about it!" Someone laughed.


    "Even if Zheng Ming didn''t say what he said just now, as long as he made a move, it would be a move! A move can decide the outcome!"


    "That''s right. Naturally, this guy can''t take Zheng Ming''s move. The question now is, will this guy be seriously injured by one move, or will he be killed directly?"


    ¡­¡­


    People whispered and looked forward to it. What they expected was not the victory or defeat between Lin Chen and Zhengming, but Zhengming''s action.


    In their eyes, there is no expectation of victory or defeat at all, and Zheng Ming is sure to win.


    Lin Chen was surprised. This guy was confident enough. He didn''t hide his breath. He should be able to detect that he was also in the middle of immortality.


    After realizing that he was at the same level as him, he still felt that he could not take his move?


    ''that''s interesting. '' Lin Chen is a little interested. He wonders where Zheng Ming''s self-confidence is. He thinks he can''t take his move.


    "Uncle Zheng, if he didn''t answer, it would be a tacit agreement! Hurry up!" Guoyu shouted impatiently. He knows that Zheng Ming has a very powerful inferior Shinto martial arts. His father once told him that Zheng Ming''s Shinto martial arts belongs to the type of sword walking in the wrong direction. He stresses that one move will determine the outcome. In terms of power, it is comparable to the middle-class Shinto martial arts


    ¡£


    Inject your own strength and spirit into that move, let alone the existence of the same level. Even the cultivators at the later stage of the immortal realm have to avoid the edge when Zheng Ming displays his Shinto martial arts skills!


    "If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll take it as a promise!"


    Zhengming''s eyes were shining. His words just now seemed to ignore Lin Chen, but he started to fight with others. Because of the Shinto martial arts, it was basically a battle between moves.


    If the other party can take his move, it basically means that he has lost!


    Even if we let him do the second or third move, it doesn''t make any sense¡® After all, he is at the same level as me. He should not be killed by me, but it''s no problem to hurt him. There''s no need to kill him. Just let him get hurt. In this way, you can vent your anger for Guoyu, and you won''t let me know


    Qianyu Lou killed the customers. "


    Zhengming thinks that everything is under his control.


    He was about to start, when Lin Chen suddenly said, "wait!"


    "Why, don''t you dare fight with me?" Zheng Ming frowned slightly, with a hint of irony in his words.


    "Boy, you haven''t started fighting yet. Are you scared out of your wits?"


    "Sir, he only makes one move. You dare not fight with him? You dare to make trouble with us even if you are as timid as a mouse? Bah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zheng Ming appeared with him, all the people in blue who surrounded Lin Chen were cynical, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t fight him. What''s your hurry? The owner hasn''t been worried yet. A group of dogs are barking fiercely!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you call us dogs?" All the people in green are furious.


    Lin Chen ignored them directly, looked at Zhengming and said slowly, "I can fight with you, but if I win, you must tell me about the girl in the previous portrait."


    Zheng Ming then realized what the other party was up to and sneered, "don''t even think about it. It''s impossible!" Lin Chen said lightly: "well, I''m standing here, not moving, not hiding. You can use your moves. If you can hurt me with one move, you''ll win. If you can''t hurt me, I''ll win! If I win, you can tell me her news


    , how? "


    When this was said, everyone was so stupid that they almost doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears.


    What is this guy talking about?


    He stood still and let Zheng Ming make moves. As long as one move could hurt him, Zheng Ming would win?


    Are you kidding me!


    Even the cultivators in the later period of immortality do not dare to say such big words, do they?


    This guy is absolutely crazy!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to say such crazy words!


    Zheng Ming twitched from the corner of his eye and laughed angrily. In his opinion, the other party''s words were insulting him. He was scolding himself for being a soft legged shrimp. He could not hurt him if he stood and let himself fight!


    "Uncle Zheng, promise him! He wants to die himself. Even if you kill him, no one will say that we are not the Qianyu building!" Guoyu''s eyes brightened and he shouted.


    you bet.


    Lin Chen simply doesn''t take Zhengming seriously. It can be understood as a provocation to him. If Zhengming kills him at this time, it can also be interpreted as killing him in anger after being provoked!


    This kind of thing is very common in the world of monks!


    At that time, people will only think that Lin Chen''s death is his own, and has nothing to do with Qianyu Lou.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zheng Ming''s forehead was green and his tone was cold. He was like a poisonous snake, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. In fact, don''t say it''s a move. Even if it''s a hundred moves, you can''t hurt me. Otherwise, why don''t you agree to my terms? You dare not."


    Lin Chen''s tone is still very flat. It is this flat tone that makes Zhengming more angry. At this time, the other party can be so calm. Doesn''t it mean that he really doesn''t pay attention to himself!


    Lin Chen''s words, even if he is a fool, can tell that he is trying to persuade Zhengming to agree to his terms.


    Many times, although you know that the other party is using the provocation method, you will still be provoked uncontrollably, and even take the initiative to jump into the pit dug by the other party. This is Zheng Ming.


    "OK! I promise you! You stand still. If you don''t get hurt after taking my move, you will win! I''ll tell you the news about that girl!" Zhengming gritted his teeth and said, his eyes almost gushing anger.


    "Then wait a minute. What will you do if you go back on your word?"


    Lin Chen showed a happy face and thought of something. He turned to look at the crowd on the street.


    There were more and more onlookers. At this time, the whole street had been blocked. Lin Chen said loudly: "everyone! Please give me a witness. You heard what he just said! If he goes back on his word later, the people in Qianyu building will break their promise. In the future, everyone should not come to Qianyu building to ask for information. Who knows


    "What they said to you is true or false!"


    Zhengming''s eyes were red with anger.


    How many years!


    He has never been so angry for so long!


    This guy really looks down on people!


    People are speechless. How can there be such a guy in this world who is in such a hurry to die? "All right! You can do it. Hurry up and do it. I''ll just stand here!" Lin Chen turned to Zheng Ming and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3466

    The scene was eerily quiet. All the people looked at Lin Chen standing in place and thought that either the man was crazy or they were crazy, so this illusion appeared in front of them.


    "Go outside and do it. I don''t want to destroy the thousand feather building!" Zhengming said in a deep voice.


    With that, he turned and walked towards the street outside. Then he turned into a flash of streamer and flew to the sky to fight Lin Chen in the air.


    The crowd consciously made way for him. Looking at Lin Chen, they had already taken some pity.


    From Zheng Ming''s words, it can be judged that he is going to be serious. Even if it is just a move, it is estimated that it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If you start in Qianyu building, the whole Qianyu building will be destroyed! In the eyes of people, who were either pitying or gloating, Lin Chen walked out of the Qianyu building like a stroll in a leisurely court. It seemed that there were invisible stairs in the air. He stepped on the invisible stairs and walked hundreds of meters step by step


    Walking high in the sky.


    "This man is too calm! Does he really have something to rely on?" Some people also saw Lin Chen''s face calm and suspicious.


    "Shit! He stood still. If Zheng Ming couldn''t hurt him, he would only be the leader of an immortal dynasty? It would be enough to create an immortal Dynasty by himself!"


    However, it was soon refuted, and the argument was well founded.


    Guoyu''s face was excited and his eyes widened. He stared at Lin Chen in the air. It seemed that he had seen the scene that Lin Chen''s bones did not exist. In the air, Lin Chen and Zhengming confronted each other, but no one spoke. Their eyes met, as if there were sparks splashing. Their momentum was rising. If someone stepped into their space at this moment, they would be intimidated instantly,


    Crushing the flesh!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The yellowish brown airflow surged around Zheng Ming.


    The clouds in the sky turned into a huge whirlpool, setting off a strong wind that swept millions of miles around. At this time, not only the people in front of the thousand feather tower, but also the whole Qiyun city looked up at the sky, with their eyes full of shock and doubt.


    "What''s the situation? Who are those two people at high altitude? It seems that they are going to start a fight. This scene is too terrible. Which one of them is the means?"


    "That middle-aged man is Zhengming from Qianyu building! I have never seen the one opposite him. Who on earth dare to fight with Zhengming?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Zheng Ming''s identity and what happened in Qianyu building spread like a gust of wind all over Qiyun city.


    When people knew what was going on, they were stunned and suspected that the other party was joking. When they were sure that the young man really said to stand still and take Zheng Ming''s move, everyone was stupid!


    Some people speculated that the young man might be even more powerful than Zheng Ming. However, when they learned that he was just a small city Lord of an ordinary immortal Dynasty, they overturned this speculation.


    The same idea came to everyone''s mind.


    "The young man is looking for death!"


    Without exception, everyone looked up into the air. Although there was nothing to look forward to in this battle, it was a rare opportunity to see Zhengming take the shot.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and Lin Chen was shrouded by the violent pressure.


    Compared with Zhengming, who made such a big battle, Lin Chen didn''t make any movement. Only the blood colored air flow gushed out of his body, making him seem to be bathed in blood and look a little weird.


    "Defensive skills?"


    Zheng Ming hissed and realized that the opponent wanted to stand where he was, and with the help of his defense skills, fight his own move.


    He disdained it.


    A small city Lord of an immortal Dynasty, who has reached the top of the sky, is only a master of the inferior Shinto defense skills, and is absolutely impossible to block his next attack!


    "If I killed you, you asked for it!"


    Zheng Ming gave a cold cry, and a yellowish brown pillar of power fell from the whirlpool above the sky, enveloping him. In a moment, his body soared and became a giant about ten meters high.


    At the same time, the surface of his body began to change from flesh and blood to metal, with a chilling metallic luster.


    His hair grew wildly, and two dark horns grew on his head, just like two magic weapons, blooming with golden light.


    "Roar -!"


    Zheng Ming, who turned into a giant, roared. The world was shaking. The people in the flag cloud city below were so weak that their brains were buzzing and their eardrums seemed to crack. They were busy covering their ears.


    The space where Zhengming and Lin Chen are located seems to be frantically squeezed by the invisible giant force, just like a swamp. Lin Chen feels like there are countless chains shooting from the empty air, locking him and making him unable to move.


    At this moment, he seemed to be an inescapable target, waiting for the fatal blow of the other party!


    Of course, Lin Chen can''t really move, but he has already said that he should stand where he is, don''t hide, and take the other party''s move, so it''s impossible to leave the original place at this time.


    Otherwise, he will lose¡® No wonder he is so confident. What he does must be Shinto martial arts, and at least his power seems to be more than inferior Shinto martial arts. It''s the first time that I have really taken out the ''dark blood hell armour'' to fight people since I learned it. I hope


    ''don''t let me down with the ''Cang Xue Ming Jia''


    Lin Chen was surprised at the terrible momentum of the other party. At this time, he was also a little confused. Although he had mastered the Cang blood hell armor, he had never used it in actual combat. He did not know whether he could perfectly block the other party''s attack.


    The other party doesn''t have to kill him. As long as he can get hurt, he will lose!


    "Pull the mountains and rivers out of the world, and the ox King carries the heaven to control the world!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was like thunder on the ground. The terrible explosion made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Then Zheng Ming rushes to Lin Chen. He is like a crazy mad cow. The two horns on his head are aimed at Lin Chen. The light is bright. It seems that even if it is a star, he can directly crash into powder!


    Everyone stared round for fear of missing a second of the picture.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Zheng did use his Shendao martial arts skills. The boy is dead! He wanted to die himself. Even if he was killed, he wanted to die!"


    Guo Yu looked at the scene in the air and burst into laughter. He just felt that the depression in his heart had been swept away. It was an indescribable pleasure!


    The bloody air flow around Lin Chen turned into blood red scales and covered his body. At the same time, Zheng Ming also rushed to him.


    Boom! Lin Chen did not dodge and let the shining horns on Guoyu''s head hit him!

 Chapter 3467

    The two corners of Zhengming''s head collided with Lin Chen, causing a terrible explosion. It gave people the feeling that two stars collided. The violent air waves mixed with energy afterwaves rushed in all directions, and the clouds in the far sky were blown away by the strong wind


    ¡£


    The people sent out were weak and were blown to pieces. Some people were blown out, and there were bursts of screams.


    Those with strong strength, their feet seemed to stick to the ground, motionless as a mountain, stared round, looked at the scene in the air, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They saw that the young man was knocked upside down by Zhengming.


    Zhengming''s complexion was white, and his internal strength was almost wasted. When he looked at Lin Chen, who was flying backward, he was almost shocked to death.


    Although Lin Chen flew backward, he was not hurt at all.


    The bloody scales on his body surface, like the mysterious symbols of ancient words, flickered constantly, and the bloody radiance surged like water.


    Lin Chen quickly stopped flying backward and flew to Zheng Ming again.


    "You... You''re not hurt?" Zheng Ming stuttered a little when he said something. He was really shocked.


    Not only he, but also countless people below were stunned! "Something is wrong with my eyes?" Guoyu had already rubbed his eyes red, but there was still no change in the scene in front of him. It was not his mistake, but this guy who really stood where he was and blocked uncle Zheng''s move. He was unscathed


    £¿


    The gorgeous woman beside him had a little idea of revenge against Lin Chen, but at this moment, she was shocked, and there was only fear in her eyes, and there was no idea of revenge.


    The opponent can stand where he is and take Zheng Ming''s blow, but there is no slight injury. It shows that his strength is definitely far above Zheng Ming!


    Even if she climbed up to Guo Yu, she was arrogant, but she also knew that she was a fart in front of such an immortal strong man.


    People can kill themselves by blowing their breath.


    If you still provoke others, you will be in a hurry to die!


    "He... How could he be so strong?"


    Old Zhang was stunned. He thought he had some bad luck. At this moment, he suddenly felt very lucky. He was so lucky that he could save his life by insulting such a terrible strong man!


    The people in Qiyun city gradually recovered.


    "This man is so strong! At least he is also a late immortal, and the defensive martial arts he has just displayed are definitely at the level of Shinto martial arts! No! How could such a person be just a small city Lord of the immortal dynasty?" "I know about the Yuding Dynasty. The Lord of the Yuding Dynasty is just a late immortal. Even if the Lord of the Yuding Dynasty comes, he probably can''t take Zheng Minggang''s terrible blow in this way! He can''t be just the Yuding


    A city Lord of the dynasty! Damn it, who said he was just a city Lord? This is definitely fooling everyone! "


    "Er... I heard that he said it himself."


    "Then this man is a bit cunning! He must have lied on purpose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, who was half empty, did not know that he was regarded as a liar by many people below. He thought what he had said before was false.


    However, even if Lin Chen knew what they thought, he wouldn''t care at all.


    He only cares about one thing now.


    "You lost. Tell me where the girl on the portrait is!" Lin Chen looked at the pale Zheng Ming and said faintly.


    Zhengming seems to have missed his words, and is out of his mind.


    What happened today was a great blow to him.


    A monk of the same rank stood still, but he used his strongest means. Even so, he still couldn''t hurt him?


    The other party is unharmed! All powerful cultivators must have a firm Taoist heart like a rock. Zhengming has always believed that he is much stronger than most of his peers. If he uses his strongest means, he should avoid the front even in the later stage of immortality


    Mang, otherwise, even the existence of the later stage of immortality might be defeated in their own hands!


    Pull the mountains and rivers out of the world, and the ox King carries the heaven to control the world!


    What is needed for this martial arts skill is a strong self-confidence and momentum to overcome difficulties. Zheng Ming has always been proud of his capital. Today, his pride has been crushed by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen saw that the other party was badly hurt. He screwed up his eyebrows and was about to speak again. Suddenly, a strong sense of fear surged in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately retreated.


    An arrow condensed by purple lightning flashed past Lin Chen''s original position.


    immediately.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there was a terrible big explosion, the space collapsed in a large area, and a huge black hole with a diameter of several kilometers appeared. Countless people below could be seen dumbfounded.


    The beating speed of Lin Chen''s heart was uncontrollably faster. The Lightning Arrow just now was silent at the beginning, but it gave him a feeling that it was more terrible than Zheng Ming''s strike.


    Even if he had already performed the dark blood hell armor, he was not sure that he could stop the attack. If he could not stop it, he was afraid of his own body, so he would directly fry it into minced meat.


    A figure swept out of the thousand feather building and came towards Lin Chen. He held a large bow, and there were several purple and gold arrows in the arrow bag behind him, but he did not use the arrows in the arrow bag, and directly pulled the bow into a full moon. Lightning gathered at his fingertips and turned into a dozen arrows, which were released with his hand


    ¡£


    Boom!


    Like thunder!


    A dozen arrows burst at Lin Chen.


    The people in the city were so fast that they couldn''t even notice it, but they could feel that there were murders in heaven and earth that made their hearts tremble. Their scalp was numb.


    More than a dozen arrows, such as eyes, shot at Lin Chen from different directions. In addition, the speed was amazing. It was many times harder to dodge than before.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" and cooperated with "nine moments of magic inflammation". People only heard a series of thunder and explosion in the sky, and then Lin Chen disappeared in their eyes.


    More than a dozen arrows were shot into the air. Then they turned a corner and returned to the man. They turned into purple lightning and returned to the man''s body.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure reappeared, thirty or forty meters away from where he had been.


    He had seen the visitor clearly. He was a man of forty or fifty years old with a knife cut face and a little white hair on his temples.


    The man''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and fell on Lin Chen in a moment.


    He didn''t say a word, turned into thunder and rushed towards Lin Chen. The big bow in his hand was pulled into a full moon again. This time, his breath was more violent than before.


    "Who are you? If you want to fight with me, you can tell me who you are! For some reason, you''re like a mad dog. What''s the reason?" Lin Chen looked at the man coming, and said coldly. The man''s voice was cold and he shouted, "how dare you come to our thousand feather building to make trouble? Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 3468

    From the man''s strength and words, Lin Chen has probably guessed who it is.


    As the man stopped, the crowd below finally saw his appearance clearly, and immediately bursts of startling cries rang out.


    "Guolie!"


    "It''s guolie, the person in charge of Qianyu building here. I thought he wasn''t in Qiyun city. It took him so long to appear!"


    "It is estimated that he is closing the gates and impacting the great consummation of the immortal realm. I heard that Guo lie is not far from the great consummation of the immortal realm."


    "If Guo lie makes a move, the young man will be finished!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The young man just stood where he was and took Zheng Ming''s all-out strike. In my opinion, his strength may not be lower than that of Guo lie!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd were all excited about it.


    Compared with Zheng Ming''s attack, he solved Lin Chen. The scene in front of him is obviously more exciting. It''s better for Guo lie and Lin Chen to fight.


    What they saw and heard today will always be engraved in their minds.


    Because Lin Chen''s previous performance was too rebellious. This time, although people recognized Guo lie''s identity, although most people believed in Guo lie, some people thought that this mysterious young man might not be inferior to Guo lie.


    At least, so far, they have no idea what level the real strength of this mysterious youth is.


    "I don''t have time to make trouble here. As for why things have developed like this, you might as well ask first. If you still want to fight after asking clearly, it''s not too late for me to fight with you again!" Lin Chen said slowly.


    Guolie''s eyes are suspicious. The other party is so calm. Is it true that what he said is true? He didn''t come here to make trouble?


    He was in seclusion. When he heard the news outside, he saw Lin Chen and Zhengming fighting in mid air. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Zheng Ming, what''s going on?" Guolie looks at Zhengming, frowns and asks. Seeing that Zheng Ming was downhearted, he shouted coldly, "what''s your expression! You''re discouraged after a blow? Confused! You''re not as good as him now, doesn''t mean you''re not as good as him in the future! Besides, the martial arts he just performed, in my opinion


    , it is probably a top-grade Shinto martial art. It''s no surprise that you can''t break his defense. "


    When it comes to "top-grade Shinto martial arts", his eyes change a little. Obviously, even for him, "top-grade Shinto martial arts" is extremely rare.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately understood that the previous scene had fallen into guolie''s eyes


    In fact, it is the same.


    When guolie comes out, he just sees the scene of Zhengming''s attack on Lin Chen. He originally thought that Zhengming would seriously injure Lin Chen or directly kill Lin Chen, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was unharmed!


    He was just as shocked as the others.


    "Superior Shinto martial arts?"


    Zheng Ming''s body shook, and then his depressed mood finally felt better. The opponent''s martial arts skills were stronger than his own. If he could not break his defense, it seemed that he would not be so ashamed.


    But what exactly is this guy from?


    Yuding Dynasty global city leader?


    Shit!


    Even the leader of the Yuding Dynasty could not have such a level of martial arts, let alone just a city master!


    He must be lying!


    Zheng Ming is also afraid of the origin of the mysterious young man.


    Seeing that guolie was still waiting for his reply, he directly transmitted the message with his mind and told the other party what had happened.


    After hearing this, guolie frowned and looked down at Guoyu in the Qianyu building.


    Guoyu was obviously afraid of guolie. He bowed his head and looked at him. "This useless thing will cause trouble for me! You are too used to him. There is no need to vent your anger on him next time when you encounter such a thing. If he wants to vent his anger, he should practice hard and fight back on his own! If this continues, his generation


    Son, don''t even think about stepping into immortality! "


    With a look of hate for iron and steel, guolie glared at Guoyu and then said to Zhengming.


    Zheng Ming nodded immediately, "I see."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help interrupting: "you can go chatting later on about your affairs. First tell me about the girl on the portrait!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Ming was embarrassed and did not answer. Guolie looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "even if you didn''t move your hand first, you also beat someone in our Qianyu building! Now that Zheng Ming has said it and you take his move, the matter will be over. Then we people in Qianyu building will keep our word,


    You can leave now! "


    "What do you mean, going back on her word and refusing to tell me about her?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked down at the crowd in front of the Qianyu building and said:


    "You all heard that before. The man in the thousand feather building clearly promised that I would stand still and take his move. Then he told me the news I wanted to inquire about! Now he has gone back on his word!


    It is ridiculous that such a force without credibility should be the largest intelligence agency here! Would you please help me spread this matter out so that everyone can see clearly the hypocritical face of Qianyu building! "


    Lin Chen''s voice was not big, but it was clear to everyone''s ears.


    The crowd below, whispering, were all very excited, with a gossip expression on their faces. Without Lin Chen''s advice, this matter will soon spread throughout the Dongyang God territory and the surrounding territories.


    Seeing this, Zhengming and guolie look gloomy.


    Lin Chen turned to look at guolie and said, "let me guess, why don''t you tell me her news. Is it because her news involves a person or force that you Qianyu Lou dare not offend, so you won''t say it?"


    Lin Chen thought about it. It should be the only possibility.


    If this is not the case, there may be only one last possibility. The snow trace has fallen into the hands of Qianyu building!


    "Hum! I don''t dare to offend, but I don''t want to offend." Guolie snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said slowly, "you don''t want to offend that person or force. It seems that you want to offend me and the forces behind me?"


    Both guolie and Zhengming are awestruck.


    For Lin Chen, there is a trace of fear in their hearts, but they are not afraid of Lin Chen himself. No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, it is just a middle stage of immortality. For Qianyu building, it is nothing.


    The problem is that a middle-term immortal monk who masters the martial arts of the top-grade Shinto has a strong force behind him!


    The forces behind Lin Chen are what they fear.


    They didn''t know that Lin Chen had no backing at all. At this time, he was just bluffing and just mentioned the key point of their fear.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!" Lin Chen suddenly released the power of the spirit from his eyebrows!

 Chapter 3469

    Both guolie and Zhengming did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly attack them. When the power of the divine spirit surged towards them, they were aware of it.


    Guolie gave a cold drink. The thunder and lightning surged around him, and the space collapsed continuously. The power of the spirit was blocked by the thunder and lightning around him.


    Although Zheng Ming was aware of it, his reaction was not so quick. His face was stiff and his eyes were dull. He had been attacked.


    His body, falling uncontrollably downward.


    Guolie grabs Zheng Ming and shouts at him, "wake up!"


    Just like a lion roaring, the power of the fierce spirit surged out and collided with Zheng Ming. Zheng Ming''s body shook, his eyes recovered, and he looked at Lin Chen with shock and anger.


    He didn''t expect that the other party still had such means. Now he knows that there is a huge gap between himself and the other party.


    "What do you mean?" Guolie glares at Lin Chen angrily.


    "What I just performed is a top-grade Shinto soul skill." Lin Chen said slowly with a flat tone.


    "Top grade Shinto soul skill!" Guolie and Zhengming have already judged that the soul skill that the other party has just performed is definitely a Shinto soul skill level, and it is not just a low-grade Shinto soul skill. Hearing that it is a high-grade Shinto soul skill, they were shocked.


    The top-grade Shinto soul skill is more precious and rare than the top-grade Shinto martial arts!


    "What do you mean by telling us this?" Guolie asked with a wrung eyebrow. Lin Chen said: "I just shot and didn''t exert all my strength. If I exerted that soul skill with all my strength, you can''t wake him up immediately. I just want to tell you that I not only master the superior Shinto defense skills, but also master


    In addition to a top-grade Shinto soul skill, there is also another top-grade offensive Shinto martial skill. If you are interested, I can show you. Even the most valued person in the thousand feather building may not be given so many powerful means in the middle of the immortal realm, right? The forces behind me are better than your thousand feather tower. Do you want to offend me


    And the forces behind me, the decision is in your hands! "


    After that, seeing that the faces of guolie and Zhengming had changed a little, Lin Chen continued: "you are the forces that specialize in selling intelligence. I came to the door to inquire about the information. It is natural for you to tell me the information. If the other party comes to the door, you are also the reasonable party. After all, this is yours


    Means of livelihood!


    But I came here from a long distance. You know the news about the girl on the portrait, but you don''t tell me. You simply look down on me and the forces behind me! I think there is more reason behind us to trouble you! "


    Guolie''s face changed and he asked, "what is the relationship between you and that girl?"


    Lin Chen said, "since I came to her, I naturally have a very close relationship with her. As for the specific relationship, there is no need to explain it to you."


    Guolie was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK! I will tell you about her. Come with me! Zhengming, you are here to deal with the aftermath. Tell the people below that we Qianyu building will fulfill our previous commitments to him."


    The last sentence is for Zhengming.


    With that, guolie turned into a streamer and ran towards the thousand feather building. Lin Chen looked happy and followed him.


    In the eyes of the crowd below, Lin Chen and Guo lie disappeared out of thin air.


    After a while, Lin Chen and Guo lie appeared in a well decorated room.


    "That girl is in the hands of the Zhu family." Guolie comes straight to the point and says to Lin Chen like this.


    "Zhu family? Do you mean the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu?" Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    "That''s right." Guolie nodded and said, "the only thing that can make us afraid of Qianyu building is the Royal Zhu family."


    "Why did the Zhu family arrest her?"


    Lin Chen said secretly, is it because of him? After all, there are many grudges between himself and the Zhu family.


    But it''s not right. When I went to Tianyan Shenyu last time, snow scar was not with me, and zhuhaoyan never met her. People of the Zhu family should not know that she has a relationship with themselves. Guolie said: "it''s probably because of her identity. After all, that''s why we noticed her. She looks beautiful and has wings on her back. Although it''s not 100% sure, it''s possible that she is a member of the ''heavenly people''


    ¡£¡±


    "Tianren clan?" Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Guolie said in consternation, "aren''t you very close to her? Don''t you know about the ''heavenly people''?" Lin Chen lied and said: "she''s not a Tianren, but another group with wings on her back. Can''t she? In mainland China, only Tianren is a group with wings on her back? As for her beautiful appearance, I can''t say anything about it


    Ming. I''m interested in this Terran. Can you tell me? "


    On the mainland of origin, it is true that there are not only "Tianren" ethnic groups with wings on their backs. Those ethnic groups may not all have outstanding looks, but there may also be beautiful women.


    When Lin Chen said this, guolie felt he had made a mistake.


    "It turned out that she was not a member of the ''heavenly people''. In that case, it was also her misfortune. The Zhu family arrested her because they misunderstood her as a member of the ''heavenly people''."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was very interested in the "heavenly people", guolie said, "do you know the seven source families?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Guolie was puzzled. If the other party was an ordinary immortal strong man and didn''t know much about the "seven source families" and "heavenly and human families", it would be all right. Since there were powerful forces behind it, how could he know nothing?


    However, Lin Chen''s previous means were all practical, so he didn''t doubt Lin Chen''s previous words. He thought that Lin Chen''s elders only wanted to urge him to practice and didn''t tell him too much about the secrets of the original continent. Guolie explained: "in the original continent, in addition to the human race and monster, there are many other powerful races, non-human and non monster, which have the characteristics of human and monster. Among these races, the seven most powerful ethnic groups are called the seven major ethnic groups


    Yuanzu means the seven ethnic groups favored by the chaotic origin. It is said that the seven source families, each group, have some incredible and powerful means, which is a gift of chaos to them! The people who come out of the seven source families are far more powerful than ordinary people of the same level. Only among the people


    The top arrogant figures can be compared with them. "


    "Is Tianren one of the seven original families?" Lin Chen guessed what the other party was going to say and asked. Guolie nodded and said, "to be exact, it used to be one of the seven source families. Now it is better to say six than seven source families."

 Chapter 3470

    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen asked puzzled. Guolie said: "many people in the original mainland know that the Tianren clan has suffered a disaster, but most people don''t know exactly what happened. Although we don''t know all the details of this event, we know


    There are many more than the most powerful.


    Somehow, there was a huge conflict between the Tianren clan and the magic eye clan. In the end, the Tianren clan was defeated, died and fled. Basically, there was not much left. Up to now, the magic eye clan is still chasing after the remnant Party of the Tianren clan. "


    "Demon eye clan?" "The magic eye clan is another of the seven source clans. Any one of the seven source clans has a supreme level of existence. As far as I know, there is far more than one supreme in the magic eye clan and the Tianren clan in those days, no matter which one is


    We cannot compare with Qianyu building. " Guolie said.


    Lin Chen is silent.


    Xue trace belongs to the "Tianren" group, one of the seven source groups. Now the "Tianren" group has been destroyed by the "magic eye" group, and only a few remnant parties do not know where they are.


    He didn''t know anything about this kind of thing before.


    In his heart, there were still some people who complained about the snow marks. They didn''t listen to him and didn''t stay in the Earth City.


    Now I am thinking, what kind of state of mind would it be if I were a snow mark?


    Must be filled with hatred?


    Lin Chen tries to take her place in the snow mark. If she were her, would she be willing to stay in the global city and live under the protection of another person?


    no


    Absolutely not!


    I only want to revenge for my people. Maybe I have been blinded by hatred for a long time, so I am not interested in being a safe cage bird.


    At that time, Xueheng told him that one day, he would take Dugu Zhan and others'' bodies back to their places¡® I was so conceited that I never thought about her heart. Perhaps, for her, even living is a painful thing; Maybe, in her opinion, the meaning of her life is to take revenge, and then kill Dugu Zhan and others


    Take the body back to your hometown. I know nothing about her. "


    Lin Chen felt some remorse. He took a deep breath and asked again, "why do the people of the Zhu family take her away as a member of the Tianren family? Is it difficult? What is the hatred between the Zhu family and the Tianren family?" "I don''t know if the Zhu family and the Tianren family have any hatred, but most likely they don''t. I guess the reason why they took her away is because they are interested in the special means that the Tianren family has. As I said just now, any one of the seven source families


    Families have incredible and powerful means, which is a gift from the source of chaos. " Guoliedao.


    "What powerful means do the people of heaven have?" Lin Chen said.


    Guolie shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, nor do the people who estimate the Zhu family. But if I don''t know, I can still be interested. After all, it may be a powerful means that can be taken as my own."


    Lin Chen asked again, "where is she now?" Guolie said, "the Dongyang sacred region is the holy city, the holy palace of Ziyang City. As for which palace is in the holy palace, I can''t answer you. After all, it belongs to the Zhu family. Even our Qianyu building has no idea about the situation inside


    Not clear. " He looked at Lin Chen, who didn''t look very good, and said with some interest: "what are you going to do next? Can you go there directly to save people? Although you are strong, it''s not realistic to enter the territory of the Zhu family to save people by yourself. It''s best


    Get help. "


    The implication is that if Lin Chen really wants to save people, he must ask the stronger one behind him to come forward.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. She asked the other party how much it would cost to tell her the news.


    Guolie is very generous. He says he doesn''t need to be paid.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry about anything. He thanked him and left. Looking at Lin Chen''s departure direction, guolie whispered to himself: "what is this man? The Tianjiao of a royal family of the supreme god domain? If he can ask the Supreme Master behind him to come forward and go to Ziyang City to save people, then Dongyang God domain will


    The weather has changed. We must quickly send this matter back to the headquarters! "


    Lin Chen didn''t go back to move rescuers as guolie expected, because he had no rescuers to move at all.


    He went to Ziyang City alone.


    After learning that the snow mark had fallen into the hands of the Zhu family and was in the holy palace of Ziyang City, he decided to go to save people without any hesitation.


    Now, what he worries about is not that this time it will be dangerous, but another thing.


    "Never have an accident! Never have an accident until I find you!"


    Lin Chen is very upset. The snow mark has fallen into the hands of the Zhu family. It has been some time since she was a little girl. How can she face the evil Wolves of the Zhu family?


    What he feared most was that when he went there, the snow mark had been killed, or he had been irreparably hurt!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A beautiful girl with a pale face was lying on the cold ground with her body arched. Her body twitched from time to time. Although she had fainted, her body did not seem to have come out of the terrible pain.


    The white wings behind her stand out.


    Next to her, there were several people standing with their eyes on the girl and their faces were a little ugly.


    These people, including zhuchengtai, the ancestor of the Zhu family, and the others, are the core strengths of the Zhu family.


    "Lao Zu, it''s almost that long as we continue just now, maybe we can control her and let her say everything!"


    A pudgy middle-aged man said with some reluctance.


    He just wanted to know what the special means of the Terran in the legend was, and whether it could bring great benefits to himself and the Zhu family. He didn''t care about the girl''s scream and the painful facial contortion just now.


    "No."


    Zhuchengtai shook his head. "After so many attempts, her soul is about to collapse. She has just reached her limit. If she continues, her soul will collapse directly, and she will die." "Since I can''t bring any benefits to the Zhu family, I will die if I kill them!" Another man on the other side looked at the girl with a cold tone and an angry look. The girl had asked for everything. If she had told herself everything obediently


    Wait, there is no need to waste so much time!


    After catching the girl of the Terran on that day, they first threatened and lured the girl, but the girl refused to eat hard and soft. Finally, the ancestor of the Zhu family lost patience and directly used his soul to control the girl''s soul and let her cooperate with others. The result was unexpected.

 Chapter 3471

    The Zhu family didn''t expect that the soul of xuetrace had a prohibition. When zhuchengtai wanted to control the soul of xuetrace forcibly, the soul of xuetrace began to collapse. It was a prohibition of burning jade and stone. If zhuchengtai wanted to continue forcibly, it would be


    The soul of the snow mark will collapse completely.


    Snow mark will die. He still can''t get any information from the mouth of snow mark.


    This situation made Zhu Chengtai very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    He tried all kinds of means. As a result, even the Supreme Master could not untie the prohibition of the soul of snow trace and forcibly control the soul of snow trace. With each attempt, xuescar''s soul is on the verge of collapse, which brings her great suffering. Zhuchengtai and others don''t care about her life or death, but if repeated attempts are made, xuescar''s soul will collapse. They


    And you get nothing.


    So, after each attempt, they let snow trace rest for a period of time. When her soul almost recovered, they tried another method again.


    The end result is still an annoying failure.


    For the snow trace, the experience of this period of time is like being in purgatory.


    But even so, she kept biting her teeth and wouldn''t say anything.


    "It''s not necessary to kill her. Since she won''t say anything, I''ll sell her a favor. Aren''t the people of the magic eye family chasing the remnant of the narratives? I happen to know a strong man of the magic eye family!"


    Zhuchengtai gave a cold hum, looked at the girl lying on the ground, and said coldly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ziyang City is the sacred city of Dongyang sacred region and the most prosperous and populous city in Dongyang sacred region.


    In other cities, strong Taoists are rare. Here, compared with the huge population base, strong Taoists are still rare, but they are more common than other cities.


    Lin Chen was walking along the busy main road. He heard all kinds of conversations from pedestrians. It was very lively.


    He spent some spirit stone, and it was easy to find out the specific location of the holy palace. As he walked towards the holy palace, he thought to himself again.


    "All I know is that the snow scar fell into the hands of the Zhu family. In the Zhu family''s holy palace, it is not so easy to find the snow scar just by this clue, let alone to save it."


    The last time, in Tianyan Shenyu, Lin Chen was able to enter Baili''s home and rescue baijiaojiao, largely because of the help of zuoqiu Qianyu.


    With the help of zuoqiu Qianyu, he was able to enter Bai Li''s home smoothly, and he also knew Bai Jiaojiao''s specific location.


    Now, he has no clue except that the snow mark is in the temple of Zhu family. Let alone rescue the snow mark, it is a problem to sneak into the temple and find the snow mark.


    "Hee hee. Officer, why are you so sad? Have you encountered any troubles? Why don''t you take a seat in our Fengyuan building? We''ll make sure you forget all your troubles."


    Lin Chen walked past the gate of a brothel. There were several soliciting women standing outside. One of the women came over with a smile and wanted to hold Lin Chen with a soft voice.


    Her hand saw that she was going to hold Lin Chen''s clothes. As a result, Lin Chen suddenly disappeared. Her hand was empty. But Lin Chen had already appeared a few meters away, still frowning and meditating. She walked slowly forward, as if she hadn''t noticed anything.


    The woman looked at her hand and Lin Chen. She was about to catch up with Lin Chen. A slightly older woman was busy saying to her, "long Mei, come back!"


    The woman turned to see her companion''s solemn face, and seemed to realize something. She looked at Lin Chen with some fear and walked back to the door.


    Obviously, this man is a strong man who can''t be provoked by himself. He is not interested in stepping into Fengyuan building. If he catches up and annoys the other party, the end may be ugly.


    In this trade, they know how to look at people''s feelings and understand that if they can''t provoke people, they should never provoke them.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, in a room on the second floor of Fengyuan building, a cry of pain and a figure flew out of the window and fell heavily to the ground.


    The pedestrians on the street were all scared.


    The one who fell to the ground was an old woman with white hair. She was short and wearing old clothes. She was groaning with her stomach covered. Her head was dripping with blood. She looked miserable.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop at first. He just turned around and saw that it was a white haired old woman with blood all over her head. She frowned and stopped.


    A figure jumped out of the window on the second floor and landed next to the old woman. It was a big man with a heavy back. The big man pointed at the old woman and shouted: "you are an old and immortal thing. Living is a barrier to me! Would it be better to stay in your shabby house and wait for death? You come here to make me look disgraced. You are really trying to get me in trouble! If I were here today


    If I don''t take care of you, I won''t be a his mother! "


    Among the crowd, some knew the man and the old woman. "Qiu Kun is an animal! His mother managed to raise him up. She thought he had some talent in cultivation and learned some skills, so that he could enjoy happiness in the future. Who knows this bastard is not a good thing! Just eat, drink, whore and gamble


    It''s so outrageous to beat your own mother! "


    In the crowd, an old man with a sad and indignant face said bitterly.


    People were shocked to hear that the old woman on the ground was the man''s mother. Soon, they learned more information from the old man. The great man lost his father when he was young and was brought up by the old woman. Later, he showed good cultivation talent and became a monk. Although he is only a saint, he is not a top power in the original continent, but


    It is also much stronger than ordinary people.


    People thought that the old woman could enjoy happiness next.


    However, Qiu Kun is a completely selfish ghost. He always cares about his own happiness. Ben Gen is too lazy to care about his mother. If he is worried, he will beat his mother! "You don''t know yet. Just this morning, Qiu Kun''s wife finally couldn''t stand him and ran away. But that''s right. Who can stand such selfishness? Even his wife beat him in anger! His mother probably came here


    He wants him to get his wife back and live a good life.


    As a result, I swept his face in front of these brothel prostitutes. This guy has better face. If anyone dares to make him lose face, he will fight with you! "


    Then someone said. People whispered in indignation, but no one dared to say anything.

 Chapter 3472

    "Shut up! Shut up! You can''t talk about my business. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will punish you!"


    As a saint, Qiu Kun''s ear power is natural. He listens to the words of the people around him. Although these people can''t threaten him, his mood is still getting worse. He always cares about his face. Today, he''s lost his face.


    First of all, the old man ran to the brothel to make himself ashamed. Now he is being pointed at like this. He is very angry.


    The people around him were shocked when they heard his cold drink. Many people were busy and shut up, but they still looked at him with disdain.


    Qiu Kun was even angrier. He stared at the old woman with blood on her head and kicked her in the head.


    "It''s all your fault, you old man. If you don''t come here, I won''t be so ashamed!"


    No one expected that Qiu Kun would continue to commit violence in this case. People cried out, but before his feet fell on the old woman, two people appeared next to him one after another.


    The man behind him was about to reach out and press his shoulder.


    The man in front of him had already kicked Qiu Kun in the abdomen, kicked him out, and knocked a huge tree more than ten meters away with a bang.


    People looked at the two young people who suddenly appeared, and they were all a little surprised.


    It was Lin Chen who kicked Qiu Kun out, while another young man was tall, powerful and resolute.


    Lin Chen and he didn''t expect that there would be another shot. They were both surprised to see each other.


    At this time, another graceful woman in green with a beautiful face walked out of the crowd and walked to the side of the tall young man. The woman was outstanding in appearance, but she had a cold temperament, giving people a feeling that they were not easy to get along with.


    She glanced at Lin Chen, then looked away and fell on the old woman on the ground.


    Before people knew what was going on, the old woman let out a cry and ran to Qiu Kun, who fell to the ground and groaned over her abdomen.


    "Kun''er! Kun''er, are you all right? Have you been damaged? Please show me!" The old woman ran to Qiu Kun with an anxious face. Obviously, her head was full of blood, and her injury seemed to be more serious.


    When people saw this scene, they had an unspeakable feeling and were in a bad mood. The old woman''s attitude towards her son and Qiu Kun''s attitude towards his mother really formed a sharp contrast.


    "Go away! It''s you who are old and immortal. If you weren''t old and immortal, I wouldn''t encounter so many worries today!"


    Qiu Kun pushed the old woman away, stood up, looked at Lin Chen and other young men and women, and said with a ferocious face:


    "Those who don''t have eyes dare to meddle in my own business! I''m absolutely --" speaking of this, his eyes just fell on the cold woman''s face. After a pause, his eyes showed a look of obscenity and greed. He snorted coldly: "if you let this woman sleep with me for a few days, and then give me satisfactory compensation, just now


    I can let bygones be bygones! "


    "Qiu Kun is so rampant!" Someone could not help saying.


    "Qiu Kun is a six child saint. He was kicked out just now. Obviously, he didn''t expect someone would suddenly start. If he really started, the three would not be his opponents. I''m afraid this woman will be ruined!"


    Another person opened his mouth and regarded Lin Chen and the other two as a group.


    Some people praised Lin Chen for their courageous deeds, while others mocked them for their extravagance. Countless people whispered, like a group of mosquitoes buzzing.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen and the tall young man to make any response, the cold-blooded woman raised her eyebrows: "you want to die!"


    Shua!


    She suddenly disappeared from where she was. In people''s eyes, she seemed to move in a blink. In the next moment, she appeared in front of Qiu Kun, and a series of slaps were drawn on Qiu Kun''s seemingly fierce face.


    Pa pa -¡ª¡ª


    A series of slaps rang out.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman slapped Qiu Kun more than a dozen times. The last slap was accompanied by a loud bang, and the man flew out. Qiu Kun fell to the ground, his face was red and swollen like a pig''s head, and his seven orifices were gushing blood. He looked at the woman who looked at him coldly, and opened his mouth. Without saying anything, several bloody teeth rolled out of his mouth,


    Fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, there was silence!


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. No one thought that this charming looking woman was so powerful and rude. Qiu Kun''s words made him look like this.


    Of course, there are two exceptions.


    That was Lin Chen, and the tall young man who stood up one step earlier than the woman.


    Lin Chen''s strength was far above that of the tall young man and the woman. When they appeared, they perceived their realm. Therefore, he was not surprised that Qiu Kun was beaten by the woman.


    When Qiu Kun made rude remarks, he knew that this guy was going to have bad luck. "Ha ha! It''s really gratifying! Qiu Kun finally kicked the iron plate. Although I don''t know the origin of the three people who suddenly appeared, it''s obvious that the woman''s strength is much higher than Qiu Kun, and the two men may be the same


    Not much. Qiu Kun provoked them. Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    "In my opinion, this is retribution! This guy even beat his own mother. It''s not a thing. Finally, there is retribution!"


    "That''s right! Someone should have come out and cleaned up this guy long ago!"


    The onlookers recovered and looked at Qiu Kun with disgust and ridicule.


    Some people were embarrassed because they had just said that the three of Lin Chen would be punished by Qiu Kun because they exceeded their abilities. However, they were severely beaten in the face by reality.


    The cold woman walked towards Qiu Kun in silence. Earlier, Qiu Kun was very excited and surprised to see this woman, but at this moment, he was only frightened and said in a trembling voice: "what do you... What do you want? Don''t deceive people too much! I just said it orally, but I didn''t really do anything to you. It''s not enough


    Not enough? "


    The woman snorted coldly, "not enough. I will cut off your tongue, then break your limbs, and then make you a man! You scum will kill you directly. It''s too cheap for you."


    The onlookers were scared to death when they heard this. Qiu Kun kicked the iron plate. It should be said that he bumped into the blade!


    This woman is really cruel!


    However, she scolded Qiu Kun for being a scum, not only because of what Qiu Kun said just now, but also because of Qiu Kun''s behavior towards his mother. Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and burst out laughing. The woman''s methods were cruel, but she was quite right to her appetite. It seemed that she didn''t have to stand up.

 Chapter 3473

    Qiu Kun turned pale. He got up and was about to run away. The woman suddenly appeared in front of him. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground again.


    "Give me a break! Please, give me a break. I won''t dare again!" Qiu Kun knelt before the woman and begged for mercy. He was not an immortal strong man. If he was abandoned, it was almost impossible to recover.


    The woman looked at him coldly, obviously she didn''t mean to forgive him.


    "Miss, miss, please forgive him. Please don''t quarrel with him!"


    The bloody old woman ran over, pleading and kneeling down for the woman.


    The woman frowned, reached out and grabbed the old woman''s shoulder, did not let her kneel down, and said, "old man, I want to punish him, not only because he offended me, but also because of what he did to you! A guy like him is really damned."


    Only then did the old man realize that others were venting their anger on him. She was so sad that she cried: "girl, I know you are a good man, but if you really make him a useless man, what should I do in the future? Although he is not very good to me, he at least gives me food and shelter, and I have only such one


    Son, please look at my old face and forgive him. "


    Women are silent and speechless.


    She was happy to abolish Qiu Kun, but could the old man live better than he is now? The woman looked at Qiu Kun and said in a cold voice, "from today on, treat your mother well. If you dare to beat her, I will never forgive you. In the future, I will have people come to check every other year. If I find that you are not good to her at all


    At that time, I will definitely kill you! "


    "I dare not! I swear, I dare not again!"


    Qiu Kun nodded again and again. He was sincere. It was not that he had lost his way, but that he was afraid of this cold and powerful woman from his heart. He knew that the other party would do what he said. Lin Chen looked at Qiu Kun''s face and saw that he only had fear and did not repent. He said in his heart, it''s good. It''s not so easy to make such a selfish person know how to return. At least he was afraid of this woman in the future,


    His attitude towards his mother will be much better.


    Seeing that things had a good ending, Lin Chen turned and left. He walked out of a distance, stopped, and looked back to see the tall young man before.


    The cold woman followed behind the tall young man, her face was still indifferent, and she didn''t seem to care much about anything.


    "What''s up?" Lin Chen asked in some doubt.


    The tall young man smiled and said, "just now, it was only you and us who stood up. I thought it was predestined. I''d better get to know you. My name is dongguojing."


    He pointed to the woman with cold temperament who followed behind him. "This is my sister Dong Guoyu."


    Seeing that his younger sister didn''t mean to say hello to each other, he smiled awkwardly: "my younger sister is just like this. She is cold in front of everyone except the cousin she admires in her heart. Don''t be surprised."


    "Dongguojing!" Dongguoyu glared at dongguojing.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about you. Really, if you treat my brother half as well as cousin Rongzhou, I will be satisfied."


    Dongguojing waved his hand, as if I had surrendered.


    Dongguoyu snorted: "first of all, you must be half as powerful as cousin Rongzhou!"


    "Forget it, I can''t compete with him!"


    Dongguojing shrugged his shoulders, looked at Lin Chen with a helpless face and said with a smile, "what''s your name, brother?"


    Lin Chen was silent for a second and said, "Chen Lin."


    "It was brother Chen Lin." Dong Guojing smiled. "Brother Chen Lin kicked that guy out just now. Should he also be a strong Taoist priest? Can he reach the level of Taoist priest?"


    "That''s it." Lin Chen said.


    Dongguojing was stunned. Dongguoyu looked at Lin Chen speechless and thought that this man was really pretending. When he reached it, he reached it. What is it?


    Dong Guojing said with a smile, "I can''t sense brother Chen Lin''s realm, and you are the level of preaching, so it should be a more powerful preaching realm than me."


    Lin Chen said faintly, "I am not a great way to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm. I can hide my breath. If you have anything, please tell me directly."


    He was quite impatient. He was worried about the snow marks and was not interested in wasting time with the two strangers.


    Lin Chen''s words, separately, are completely OK.


    It is true that he is not a means to prove the great perfection of the Taoist realm, and he will also hide his breath. But when they are connected, they have another understanding when they hear dongguojing and dongguoyu. They immediately understood that Lin Chen was also a preacher, but he was not the same as the two of them. His realm was lower than the two of them. The reason why he could not sense his realm was because he could have a hidden breath


    Means.


    "I see. But since brother Chen Lin can hide his breath in front of us by special means, it''s not as bad as the two of us


    Dongguojing saw that Lin Chen was already impatient, so he came straight to the mountain and said: "I guess brother Chen Lin, you are also here to participate in the ''Dongyang dragon race''. We also want to go to the holy palace for this reason. Why don''t we three go together?"


    Dongyang dragon race?


    Shrine?


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, that is to say, the two people didn''t come to catch up with themselves, but they also wanted to go to the holy palace, and they went there to participate in the so-called "Dongyang dragon race".


    Lin Chen''s first thought was, what is this "Dongyang dragon race" and is it possible for him to sneak into the Zhu family''s holy palace with this?


    "Brother Chen, don''t you know the ''Dongyang dragon race''?" Seeing the confusion on Lin Chen''s face, dongguojing was surprised.


    "I really don''t know. Please explain. It sounds like a competition? A competition held in the holy palace?" Lin Chen suddenly became interested and showed a bright smile on her face.


    Dongguojing muttered in his heart, brother Chen, you are too realistic. Just now you don''t want to waste time with me. Now let me explain to you and smile at me immediately!


    However, it''s really strange that there are no strong preachers in Dongyang divine realm who don''t know the "Dongyang dragon race"?


    Is it true that brother Chen is not from the Dongyang divine realm? He was puzzled, but he still explained for Lin Chen. Soon, Lin Chen knew what the "Dongyang dragon race" was all about from the other side.

 Chapter 3474

    The Dongyang dragon race is held by the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu. Once every 100 years, all practitioners who have reached the level of preaching can participate.


    As long as Dongyang competes for the top ten in the dragon race, it can be reused by the Zhujia family, the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu.


    Among the monks, there are many who pursue freedom and have no interest in serving the powerful forces, but there are also many who want to stay in the shade with their backs against the trees.


    It is absolutely a good thing for most practitioners of the Taoist realm to be placed in important position by a royal family of the supreme god domain.


    It''s not necessary to have great power in the divine realm. Generally speaking, there are more opportunities to get precious natural and earth treasures or pills.


    If you can get the attention of an immortal strong man in the royal family, it will undoubtedly be an opportunity. Even if you are only instructed by the immortal strong man, you may be able to be enlightened and further improve your accomplishments.


    There are also reasons why the contestants are required to have the strength to pass the Tao.


    For the Zhu family, the cultivators below the realm of preaching do not really play a role.


    Naturally, they also hope that the stronger the strength of the people who come to join them, the better. However, few people who can step into immortality are willing to serve others. If they are stronger, they can open up an immortal Dynasty by themselves.


    Even if you really want to, you don''t need to participate in this kind of competition.


    It is a natural moat to achieve great perfection in the realm of preaching and immortality.


    The vast majority of the preaching realm is so perfect that they cannot take this step.


    For most cultivators who have a well-rounded preaching environment, it is difficult to advance in an inch, and they cannot open up an immortal Dynasty by themselves, so it is a good choice to serve the royal family in the divine domain.


    In each "Dongyang dragon race", the number of participants reaches thousands. These people are basically the best in the realm of preaching. Those with weaker strength will not come to beg for trouble.


    The final top ten, without exception, will be the existence of the great perfection level of the preaching realm.


    When Dong Guojing finished, Lin Chen asked, "since it is the Zhu family''s competition, the place should be in the holy palace?"


    "Of course." Dongguojing nodded.


    Lin Chen said, "as long as you are a contestant, you can enter it?"


    "Yes!" Dongguojing said, "in front of the gate of the holy palace, there will be tests. As long as the strength reaches the realm of preaching, you can become a contestant and enter it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m going to take part in the ''Dongyang dragon race''. In that case, let''s go together." Dongguoyu, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "the top ten players in the ''Dongyang dragon race'' are the successful existence of the Taoist realm in each session. In addition, if you are outstanding in some aspect, for example, you may lose the competition, but at the early stage of the Taoist realm,


    However, it shows the combat power in the middle of Zhengdao realm, and will also be reused and cultivated.


    Since you are not a great believer in Taoism, you are not likely to win the top ten. If you want to pass, you''d better think about whether you have other capital that can attract people''s attention.


    If not, I advise you not to go there and insult yourself. Although it is unlikely that they will be killed in the challenge arena, there are many cases of being disabled in each session. "


    Lin Chen looked at East Guoyu and thought that the woman''s temper was not very good. She also spoke with some anger, but she was good to her heart.


    He said: "thank you for your concern. However, I don''t think anyone who participates in the ''Dongyang dragon race'' can hurt me."


    Dong Guoyu frowned and said no more.


    Dongguojing thought that brother Chen''s tone was too strong. Those who participated in the "Dongyang dragon race" could not hurt you. Wouldn''t that mean that we, as the two of us who are well-rounded in preaching, would have nothing to do with you if we fought with you?


    He shook his head in his heart. Brother Chen may have some means to press the bottom of the box, but it was arrogant to say such words.


    You should know that if the realm of preaching is compared to a road, from the beginning of the realm of preaching to the great perfection of the realm of preaching, it is only half done at most.


    After stepping into the great perfection of preaching, you will take the rest half of the way, not the rest of the fifth!


    To put it simply, even the peak of the Taoist realm is different from the outstanding ones in the perfection of the Taoist realm, just like an egg and a rock. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    As long as you have an understanding of the power division of the strong preachers, you will understand how arrogant and ignorant Chen Lin''s words are!


    Dongguojing saw that his sister was too lazy to say more. He realized that she was a little disgusted with this boastful Chen Lin. he didn''t say anything, saying:


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    The three of them walked together. Less than a cup of tea, the magnificent temple appeared in their sight.


    East Guo Yu''s cold face showed a look of expectation.


    "Tut tut. Cousin Rongzhou has been expecting so much before he appeared. Alas, my brother is really a failure. When will you see me, you can show me a smile?"


    Dongguojing looked distressed and said with exaggerated expression.


    "Disgusting!" Dongguoyu gave him a white look. "Cousin Rongzhou said he would come out to meet us. Let''s hurry over and don''t let him wait too long!"


    With that, she walked towards the gate of the holy palace.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what he was thinking, and raised his eyebrows: "brother Dongguo, your cousin Rongzhou came out of the holy palace to meet you. Is he a man in the holy palace? Is he a bodyguard or something?"


    "Bodyguard?"


    Dongguojing rolled her eyes and hurriedly said, "brother Chen, don''t let my sister hear you. If she hears it, you will describe her worship cousin as a bodyguard, and it is likely that she will fight with you!"


    If your sister and "Chen Lin" start fighting, then "Chen Lin" will definitely be cleaned up badly.


    Although her younger sister seems very weak, she is not usually ruthless. Her strength is not much worse than her own.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about his warning and smiled: "it''s not the bodyguard, so is it the Zhu family?"


    "Well..."


    Dongguojing didn''t expect the other party''s response to be so quick. He immediately guessed it. However, there was nothing to hide. He nodded with a trace of longing in his tone: "cousin Rongzhou is not only a member of the Zhu family, but also the first person of the younger generation of the Zhu family! At my age, with such achievements, people call him a genius. Cousin Rongzhou, who is younger than me, has stepped into immortality a few years ago,


    Is an immortal being! "


    Lin Chen didn''t listen to what he said after he said that cousin Rongzhou was the first of the younger generation of the Zhu family.


    At this time, if dongguojing knew the idea in Lin Chen''s mind, he would be surprised to drop his chin on the ground.


    "The first person of the younger generation, who might know about snow marks? Think of a way to catch him and force him to find out the exact location of the snow marks. " Lin Chen''s eyes were full of fine light, and he felt that he finally had a clue about how to find the snow trace.

 Chapter 3475

    The sacred palace is magnificent. Looking around, there is no end to the walls on both sides. The area inside is comparable to an ordinary city. It is not too much to say that this is a city within a city.


    The gate, which is tens of meters wide, is guarded by hundreds of soldiers.


    On the left side of the gate, there are many people. It is estimated that there are thousands of people. Some of them lean on the wall, close their eyes and rest, and some talk in pairs. The faint smell is very strong.


    "Those people should all come to take part in the ''Dongyang dragon race''. Let''s go, too!" Dongguojing said something to Lin Chen, and then walked to the crowd.


    Dongguoyu looked at the crowd for a while. It seemed that he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. A trace of disappointment appeared on his face.


    Before the three of Lin Chen came into the crowd, several soldiers came forward and stopped them.


    "Three, that''s where the ''Dongyang dragon race'' contestants stay. If you also come to participate in the ''Dongyang dragon race'', you need to prove that you have the strength to prove the Taoist realm before you can go there and wait for the start of the race!"


    Said the chief soldier.


    "How to prove it?" Lin Chen and the three men looked at the soldiers.


    "Please follow me." The soldier turned to lead the way in front, and Lin Chen followed him. Soon, he only walked out of ten meters, and then stopped again.


    In front of them, there was a piece of dark metal about three meters high. The surface of the metal was suffused with weak light. The light flashed like stars in the sky at night.


    In addition, there are various traces on the surface of this huge metal block. The most common one is the palm print or fist print, which is deep or shallow. The size of the marks also varies. "As long as the three can leave a mark on it, it will prove that you have the strength to prove the Taoist realm level and are qualified to participate in the ''Dongyang dragon race''." The leading soldier pointed to the dark metal and turned to look at Lin Chen and the three men


    Said generally. "Leave a mark on this piece of metal?" Lin Chen looked at the metal block that was much higher than himself in front of him in some surprise. Unexpectedly, it was this kind of test method. He thought it was a person from the Taoist realm or immortal realm,


    To confirm the strength of the contestants. Seeing Lin Chen''s face was surprised, Dong Guojing explained to him: "the ''ink meteorite iron'' is a unique kind of meteorite iron in Dongyang Shenyu. The only special thing about this metal is that it is extremely hard. It''s really hard to leave traces on this metal


    Strength needs to reach the level of Taoist realm.


    As a matter of fact, as far as I know, if you are the weakest cultivator who has just entered the realm of Taoism, you can hardly even leave a trace on this'' ink meteorite iron ''


    "Dongyang dragon race" is not the first time to be held. For a long time, the "ink meteorite iron" has been used to test whether the strength of the contestants meets the standard. Dongguojing and dongguoyu have known this for a long time.


    Dongguojing''s response from Lin Chen also confirmed that the other party really didn''t know much about the "Dongyang dragon race".


    "Please!" The leading soldier made a gesture of invitation.


    "I''ll go first." Dongguoyu went to the front of the "ink meteorite iron" and saw her right palm with golden light.


    She suddenly took a hand and slapped it on the "ink meteorite iron". With a bang, there was an amazing popping sound, and the ground under her feet trembled violently for several times. Her whole palm, even one half of her arm, is directly embedded in the "ink meteorite iron", which is said to be extremely hard and can only be left by a strong preacher. To her, it seems to be made of soft clay


    Sample! When the three of Lin Chen were brought here, the contestants at the door all looked at them. After all, everyone who came here would probably be the competitors behind them. Naturally, they would want to observe each other


    Strength.


    At the moment, when these people looked at dongguoyu, many people''s faces became dignified, and many people were even more shocked. Obviously, dongguoyu''s strength made them care a little.


    "This man is absolutely the level of great perfection in the Taoist realm!"


    "Yes! It''s definitely the level of great perfection of the Taoist realm! Besides, it''s not just that you have just stepped into the great perfection of the Taoist realm. The great perfection of the ordinary Taoist realm can also leave traces of this level on the ''ink meteorite iron'', but you can''t be so relaxed!"


    "It seems that this woman will definitely be a strong enemy at that time. You must be careful. If you take pity on her, you will lose badly in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The contestants either talked to themselves or talked with people around them. Many of them regarded dongguoyu as a competitor. Some of them seemed to be hit by dongguoyu''s strong strength and looked a little depressed.


    The leading soldier looked cold and said: "girl, you have passed the test. Please wait aside. In three hours, we will take all the contestants to the martial arts competition field in the holy palace."


    Dongguoyu nodded and pulled out her arm with a cold face. She directly ignored those eyes that fell on her. From small to large, she was used to being looked up and watched.


    "Ha ha! Next, it''s my turn. You can''t let this girl steal all the publicity!" Dongguojing smiled and walked to the front of "ink meteorite iron".


    Dong Guoyu said lightly, "what kind of publicity is this? If you really want to show off, you will win the first place this time. When you go back, dad and grandpa will definitely praise you."


    "Ha ha! Well, this time, I will take the first place back, and let you, the girl, understand that although your brother and I can''t compare with cousin Rongzhou, at least I''m a genius. You should be polite to me in the future!"


    Dong Guojing smiled and casually slapped the "ink meteorite iron" with golden light. It was obvious that both brother and sister understood the golden rule.


    Boom!


    There was another bang.


    This time, almost the whole arm of dongguojing was embedded in the "ink meteorite iron", which startled everyone again.


    With a smile, dongguojing pulled out her hand, looked at some stunned soldiers and said, "have I passed?"


    "Passed! Both of you have passed the test. Please wait aside!" The soldier came to his senses and nodded his head. He thought to himself, where is this just passing? It definitely has the strength to compete for the top ten, or even the first place!


    With that, his eyes fell on Lin Chen, meaning that it was your turn to play.


    However, Lin Chen frowned and did not go to front of the "ink meteor iron".


    When dongguojing saw this, his heart thumped. Brother Chen, you shouldn''t have been talking nonsense before. In fact, your strength hasn''t entered the realm of preaching. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to go forward now?


    Now, others regard him as their brother and sister. If so, it would be a shame.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was thinking that he could not expose his real strength here, or he would certainly attract the attention of the Zhu family.


    You should pay attention to the Tao. How about giving only 1% of your strength?


    no way!


    After stepping into immortality, the physical body is immortal, and the power has increased horribly. In addition, the power of stars in the body has changed qualitatively. Even if it is 1% of the power, it is estimated that it will directly smash the "ink meteorite iron". So, with one thousandth of the force?

 Chapter 3476

    The contestants beside the city gate all looked at Lin Chen. In their opinion, since Lin Chen came with dongguojing and his brother and sister, their strength would not be too bad. They should be at the same level as the first two


    ¡£


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t come forward, they were all confused.


    "Brother Chen, it''s your turn!" When dongguojing saw that Lin Chen was still in a daze, he said aloud.


    Lin Chen nodded and walked in front of the "ink meteorite iron", just like dongguojing and dongguoyu in front, clapped his hand at the "ink meteorite iron".


    When the palm was about to touch the "ink meteorite iron", it stopped for a moment, just like a high-speed sports car, suddenly braked, and then the palm fell on the "ink meteorite iron". From Lin Chen''s hand to his palm falling on the "ink meteorite iron", it was just a flash. No one noticed the details. When people saw the scene in front of them, everyone was as stunned as dongguoyu and dongguojing had done before


    Of course.


    However, different from the previous ones, when people came back to their senses, some people couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Lin Chen''s palm fell on the "ink meteorite iron", which really left a trace, but if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to detect. There was a subtle palm print on the surface of the "ink meteorite iron".


    "Leaving traces, that is, I passed the test?" Lin Chen turned to look at some stunned soldiers and asked.


    The soldier came to his senses, and his attitude became very bad. He said coldly, "yes, I passed the test. Go aside and wait!"


    It is indeed the power of the level of the Taoist realm to leave traces, but such a trace is obviously only the most common level in the early stage of the Taoist realm. Coming to participate in the "Dongyang dragon race" simply comes from taking its humiliation!


    Lin Chen walks back to dongguojing and dongguoyu. Dongguojing looked at Lin Chen speechless and said in his heart that brother Chen had such a big voice that he said that he was the one who participated in the "Dongyang dragon race". No one hurt him. I thought that even if he was not a perfect preacher, he would be far from a perfect preacher


    Man is not far away, but also has a very powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Unexpectedly, it was just the initial stage of preaching!


    Moreover, in the early stage of preaching, this performance is only the most ordinary level of combat power!


    It''s ridiculous to be ignorant and arrogant if you dare to talk nonsense.


    Dongguoyu frowned, took a step back, and opened some distance with Lin Chen, as if to tell people that I don''t know this guy!


    "Poof! Hahaha! This guy and those two people walked together. I thought it was also a perfect existence of preaching. Dare you be a waste!"


    "Look at the look of the man and the woman. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this guy was so weak that he might not be a gang."


    "In the early days of preaching, he also came to take part in the ''Dongyang dragon race''. Did he feel that he was superior and could be liked by the Royal Zhu family?" "Fart is superior. From his performance, it is almost the bottom level in the early stage of the Taoist realm. If a stronger cultivator can embed the whole palm of his hand into the ''ink meteorite iron'', he can not only leave that point


    Traces! "


    ... all the contestants recovered, and their eyes were full of ridicule when they looked at Lin Chen. The performance of dongguoyu and dongguojing just now really scared them. At the moment, Lin Chen''s performance obviously made them feel a lot easier, and at the same time, they also felt sorry for Lin Chen


    Chen has some disdain.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t heard people talking.


    "Brother Lin''s attitude is good, but it''s a pity that his strength is too weak and he likes to talk big. This is a bad problem!" Dongguojing murmured to himself.


    "Thick skinned!" Dongguoyu had only three words to say about Lin Chen. Then she didn''t bother to look at Lin Chen any more. She looked at the holy palace. Why didn''t her cousin come.


    When Lin Chen and his three friends walked into the crowd of contestants, they suddenly heard a loud noise behind them, and the earth trembled violently. When they looked back, they saw a big man about two meters high standing in front of the "ink meteorite iron". His right hand was like a sharp blade, and the "ink meteorite iron" had been divided into two halves from the middle. The fracture in the middle was very flat, as if


    It was a potato that was split by a knife.


    The crowd of participants looked at the big man with shock on their faces. Dongguojing and dongguoyu looked at the big man, and became dignified. If they did their best, they could split the "falling star iron" into two parts. They would not think they were inferior to the big man, but they all judged that the big man was definitely not


    He is an outstanding person in the great perfection of the Taoist realm, and regards him as a strong enemy!


    "Ha ha! I''m sorry. I knew that the ''ink meteorite iron'' was so fragile. I didn''t use much strength. I didn''t expect to split it in half if I wasn''t careful!"


    The big man laughed and seemed to apologize, but his face was full of pride. Anyone could see that this guy was deliberately trying to show off.


    The soldier on the other side came to his senses, turned respectful, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You can wait on the other side first. We still have spare ''ink meteorite iron'', and it doesn''t matter if it is damaged!" If the "ink meteorite iron" can be destroyed like this, it is a certainty to enter the top ten, and it must be reused by the royal family. It is not a small doorman who can offend him. Therefore, when the soldier speaks, he does not


    It''s a general courtesy.


    "Yes." The big man replied proudly, and then walked into the crowd. People were looking at him, but he didn''t look at anyone. It seemed that no one could make him look at him.


    The test continued. More and more people came here. After more than an hour, the number of people waiting at the gate has exceeded twothousand.


    In the later tests, several other people performed very well, and dongguojing, dongguoyu, and the man who was nearly two meters tall and had a fierce face, were regarded as the top ten strong competitors. At this time, a young man with handsome appearance, luxurious clothes and a sense of gentleness and elegance attracted everyone''s attention. One reason was that he came out of the temple, and the other was that the special mark on his colorful clothes was clear


    It is the symbol of the Royal Zhu family.


    "Young master Rongzhou!"


    "Have you met young master Rongzhou?"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers at the gate were all shocked when they saw the young man. The next second, they knelt down on one knee.


    "Cousin!" When dongguoyu saw the young man, he smiled and immediately ran to the other side. "Young master Rongzhou? He... Is he zhurongzhou of the Zhu family?" Some contestants guessed the identity of the young man, and his face did not change. The next second, like those soldiers, he was full of awe and flattery. Unexpectedly, he knelt down to the young man on one knee.

 Chapter 3477

    Zhurongzhou is not only the first genius of the royal family Zhu family, but also known as the first pride of the younger generation of the whole Dongyang divine realm. Although it is only the early stage of the immortal realm, many old and powerful people in the immortal realm believe that he will have an impact in the future


    Supreme possibility.


    Let alone those who come to the "Dongyang dragon race" to demonstrate the great perfection of the Taoist realm, even in the Dongyang divine realm, the ordinary strong immortal realm should be respectful in front of him.


    For ordinary people, seeing him is like seeing God, so although he doesn''t ask others to kneel down when they see him, as long as they have a little eyesight, they all know what to do when they see him. After seeing the soldiers kneeling down, some of the contestants immediately knelt down with them. The rest of them were already aware of the identity of the young man in front of them and were busy kneeling down. Even though some people were reluctant, they thought


    The other side''s powerful strength and terrible background immediately knelt down on one knee.


    Anyway, the one knee kneeling ceremony only represents the awe and respect for the strong, and does not have any insulting nature.


    The man, who was nearly two meters tall and looked like nobody looked up to, did not hesitate and knelt down on one knee in front of zhurongzhou, just like a hound. He was very vicious in front of outsiders, but when he saw his master, he immediately became honest.


    "Have you met young master Rongzhou?" Dongguojing also wanted to kneel down. Although he and zhurongzhou were cousins, they could not be compared with each other in terms of status or strength.


    Zhurongzhou took Dong Guoyu with him. He flashed to Dong Guojing''s side and held him with a smile: "cousin, what is the relationship between you and me? Don''t be so outsidered!"


    "Thank you, young master Rongzhou." Dongguojing smiled and stood up straight.


    "Pedantic! Cousin, he doesn''t like this. You are so boring!" Dongguoyu stood beside zhurongzhou and snorted.


    Dongguojing smiled bitterly and said secretly that what he said, sister silly and cousin Rongzhou, may not be true. Your brother and I are always right to be cautious. This is what my father and grandfather told me before coming here!


    They also know that it is useless to tell you this. It is estimated that you will take the initiative to tell cousin Rongzhou, so they didn''t tell you.


    People were surprised to see dongguojing and dongguoyu. Their eyes were full of envy. It turned out that they were zhurongzhou''s cousins!


    Immediately, their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Apart from dongguojing and dongguoyu, the only contestants present did not kneel down.


    People are suspicious. What is the situation with this guy? Could it be that he and others guessed wrong earlier. He is indeed with these two people and is also zhurongzhou''s cousin?


    The next moment, they saw that zhurongzhou narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen. He asked Dong Guojing with a smile: "who is this?"


    When people heard this, they were all stunned. Then they looked at Lin Chen and began to gloat.


    At this time, dongguojing noticed that Lin Chen didn''t kneel down. He was more and more speechless to Chen Lin. this guy didn''t think he didn''t have to kneel down, and then he didn''t have to?


    The problem is, I am zhurongzhou''s cousin, and you are nothing!


    If it''s normal, it''s all right. Now everyone else is kneeling down, but you''re not expensive. It seems that you just don''t kneel on purpose. Cousin Rongzhou just doesn''t want to notice you. It''s impossible!


    Although he was speechless to Lin Chen, he still said: "he is a friend I just made on my way here. He is not from our Dongyang God domain, so I don''t know you, cousin Rongzhou."


    It means that the reason why he doesn''t kneel down is because he doesn''t know your identity and doesn''t mean to offend you.


    With that, he winked at Lin Chen, "brother Chen Lin, this is the first pride of the royal family in the Dongyang Shenyu. My cousin zhurongzhou, don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I''m sorry. I won''t kneel down to anyone except my elders and those who have been kind to me. Even if I just kneel down on one knee, it won''t work."


    WOW!


    His words caused an uproar.


    No matter how well you say this, in the final analysis, it means that zhurongzhou, the first pride of the royal family in the divine realm and the super strong in the immortal realm, is not enough to make him kneel down!


    Many contestants and soldiers at the gate are looking at Lin Chen with idiot eyes. This guy is too ignorant of the times. If you annoy zhurongzhou, you will have nine lives, which is not enough for zhurongzhou to kill!


    Zhurongzhou stared at Lin Chen, a tone of elder education, and said faintly: "you are quite principled, but do you know that people who are too principled and do not understand flexibility can hardly live long?"


    Hearing this, people understood that young master Rongzhou was angry.


    "If a person has no principle and bottom line, what is the meaning of living longer?" Lin Chen responded in a flat tone.


    Zhurongzhou''s face sank slightly, but before he could make any moves, dongguoyu said coquettishly: "cousin, don''t quarrel with this guy. He''s just a country bumpkin with little insight. If you get angry with him, it will only lower your identity. It''s not worth it. I haven''t seen you for so long. I have a lot of whispers


    Tell you! "


    Dongguoyu said as he pulled zhurongzhou to a corner.


    "Ha ha. My cousin is right. It''s really demeaning to be angry with such people." Zhurongzhou glanced at Lin Chen coldly, and then said to dongguoyu with a smile. He let dongguoyu pull him aside. He knew that his cousin admired him, and he had made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity to


    A cousin becomes her own woman.


    Seeing that dongguoyu took zhurongzhou to a nearby corner to chat, the kneeling people stood up and looked at Lin Chen with mockery.


    Although Zhu Rongzhou didn''t teach this guy a lesson, this guy came to the "Dongyang dragon race", which means he wanted to join the Zhu family. Now, before the competition began, he offended Zhu Rongzhou. Do you still want to get the attention of the Zhu family?


    Dreaming!


    Dongguojing sighed a sigh of relief, looked at Lin Chen, and complained: "brother Chen, you don''t know how to be flexible. If yu''er hadn''t spoken, I don''t know how you would have ended just now!"


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain." Dongguojing frowned and shook his arm. He was too lazy to talk to this ignorant guy again. As his sister said, this guy is a country bumpkin with little insight!

 Chapter 3478

    Zhu Rongzhou''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention. After learning Zhu Rongzhou''s identity, the contestants who arrived here later spared no effort to express themselves during the test and wanted to get Zhu Rongzhou''s attention. Unfortunately, Zhu Rongzhou


    From beginning to end, he smiled and chatted with Dong Guoyu without looking at the contestants.


    More than one hour has passed. Zhurongzhou took Dong Guoyu back to the front of the gate and said to the soldiers, "the test time is over. If there are still people coming, let them leave. If they don''t arrive at the specified time, they still want to participate in the ''Dongyang dragon race''


    ¡¯, then wait another hundred years! "


    "Yes!" The soldiers responded respectfully.


    Dongguoyu looked at zhurongzhou, as if there were little stars flashing in his eyes. He just felt that his cousin''s confident and domineering temperament was really unique.


    Zhurongzhou turned to look at a group of contestants and said, "this'' Dongyang dragon race ''is presided over by me. You all come with me. I will take you to the competition site myself."


    With that, he took Dong Guoyu and Dong Guojing to lead the way.


    When Lin Chen saw that Dong Guojing didn''t even say hello to him, he touched his nose and said in his heart that it should be his behavior just now, which annoyed Dong Guojing.


    He was not afraid to offend anyone, but dongguojing was thinking of him before.


    "That''s fine. If they get too close to me, they may be implicated." Lin Chen whispered to himself. His eyes fell on zhurongzhou, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. As soon as this guy appeared, others directly knelt down. It seems that his status in the Zhu family is really high, with a high probability. He should know about the snow marks


    What happened?


    We have to find a way to catch him and get the news of snow marks from him!


    However, this is the territory of the Zhu family after all. You must have absolute confidence before you can make a move!


    He thought like this and followed zhurongzhou with the others.


    At this time, a tall figure bumped into Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hasn''t responded yet. A curse rings out.


    "Little devil, don''t you have eyes? Get away from me! Hum! If I meet you in the competition, I''ll see how I deal with you. I hate you for being unkind and self-conscious!"


    The man, who was nearly two meters tall and had a fierce face, deliberately bumped into Lin Chen and threatened him again. Then he smiled triumphantly and continued to walk forward without looking at Lin Chen.


    It was the guy who split the "ink meteorite iron" in half.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the big man. He found that not only the big man, but also many people were looking at him with hostile eyes. He wondered in his heart that he didn''t seem to provoke these guys?


    After a little thought, he probably guessed what happened to these people.


    "Do you want to get zhurongzhou''s attention by stepping on me?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. These guys wanted to teach themselves a lesson because they had a little conflict with zhurongzhou before, and then maybe they could get zhurongzhou''s attention?


    He was not angry about it.


    With his current strength, not to mention those who participated in the "Dongyang dragon race", even zhurongzhou was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    The difference in strength is so great that it is difficult for these people to make him angry. It is like an ant biting a fierce tiger. The latter doesn''t even have any consciousness. If he is bored, he will be killed directly. There is no need to be angry at all.


    "If you mess with me, you''ll be unlucky for yourself." Lin Chen said in his heart. Zhurongzhou took the crowd to the competition venue, but it was almost like walking. When he passed some places with beautiful scenery, he even stopped to introduce the beautiful scenery to dongguoyu. Although some people behind him had some


    Complain, but no one dares to say it.


    After a long time, I finally got to the competition field.


    This is a place with an estimated area of tens of thousands of square meters, including 20 huge challenge arena and many soldiers'' handles around.


    When the soldiers saw Zhu Rongzhou and the people behind him, they all knelt down on one knee in front of Zhu Rongzhou. Their movements were neat. Obviously, they had been trained for a long time, and their breath was not weak. The worst level was the seven Infant Saint.


    "Get up." Zhurongzhou said faintly.


    When he spoke, thousands of soldiers stood up. Seeing this scene, dongguoyu''s eyes were full of splendor. It has to be said that zhurongzhou really satisfied the various fantasies of most women in the world. No matter what their looks, strength, background, etc., they couldn''t find anything to be picky about, not just


    Dongguoyu, many women among the contestants, looked at zhurongzhou with admiration.


    Zhurongzhou turned to the contestants and said in a loud voice, "this is the venue for today''s competition. There are fences around and on the challenge arena. You can do your best without any consideration.


    The rules of the game are also very simple. Twenty challenge arenas compete at the same time to select the top 20, and then the top 20 will compete for the top 10! The top ten will be highly valued by the Zhu family, and they will receive rich rewards. At that time, the top ten can go to the treasure pavilion with me. The first one can choose a suitable research star martial art, and the second to ten can choose


    A top-grade star martial art suitable for you!


    In addition to the top ten, if there are other outstanding performers, they will also get the reuse of our Zhu family. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Listen clearly!" The excited response of all the contestants, the research on the extreme star martial arts and the top-grade star martial arts, has a great attraction for them.


    Even if some of them have mastered oneortwo extreme star martial arts, or top-grade star martial arts, there will never be too many powerful martial arts.


    For example, if you master an offensive and extreme star martial art, then you can choose a defensive or body method martial art, which is definitely a powerful thing.


    Lin Chen looked around for a week. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face also smiled.


    This scene, seen by many people, was a smile in their hearts.


    East Guoyu saw Lin Chen smiling. He became more and more disgusted with this evil guy. Although his cousin didn''t clean him up because of his own relationship, he must have a bad impression on him.


    This time, the "Dongyang dragon race" was hosted by his cousin. He thought that he had the possibility of being reused by the Zhu family? "This guy, isn''t it because he doesn''t have a good mind and can still laugh?" Dongguoyu felt that he could think of no other reason besides this explanation.

 Chapter 3479

    "I was worried that the Supreme Master of the Zhu family and Zhu Haoyan would show up here. In that case, I might be exposed. Unexpectedly, this'' Dongyang dragon race ''is not only hosted by an immortal kingdom in the early stage, but also


    Only a group of soldiers are guarding here. So it seems that the Dongyang family doesn''t care about the ''Dongyang dragon race''


    Lin Chen said to himself.


    He guessed right. The Dongyang family really didn''t take seriously the contestants who came to the "Dongyang dragon race".


    After all, those arrogant figures in the preaching realm probably won''t participate in this kind of competition. To put it simply, these preaching realm practitioners who come to the competition are basically unlikely to step into immortality.


    If you can''t step into immortality, the benefits you can bring to the Dongyang family are really limited. Naturally, you can''t pay attention to it.


    If it is valued, the first prize won''t be just a martial art.


    "I must be in the top ten!" Lin Chen has made a decision in his heart.


    He naturally despised the extreme star martial arts, and entered the top ten. The reason was to leave with zhurongzhou with the other nine people later, and then find a chance to catch zhurongzhou and get the news about snow marks from him.


    Although it seems that there is no strong enough to threaten him, after all, Lin Chen is cautious and doesn''t want to do it here.


    If there is a slight disturbance, which will attract the immortal level strongman, even the Zhu family ancestor, let alone save the snow trace, I will have to pay for it!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Around the site, there was a buzzing sound, and then a golden light curtain appeared, like a huge hemispherical cover, covering the site and 20 challenge arena.


    "Well, next, everyone begins to draw lots. According to the numbers above, determine their own challenge arena, and then go to their own challenge arena and wait for them!" Zhurongzhou spoke again.


    Soon, someone took a wooden box with a round hole on it and drew lots. Lin Chen drew the seventh challenge arena and the 26th came on.


    The competition soon began. The contestants stepped on the challenge arena in pairs. The challenge arena buzzed, and then a golden curtain of light appeared, covering the challenge arena.


    Not only this field, but also the challenge arena has a separate array enchantment. No wonder zhurongzhou said that everyone present can do their best. Obviously, the strength of the Taoist realm level should not be able to destroy this array enchantment!


    The game began. In the seventh challenge arena where Lin Chen was located, the first two people came on the stage. In less than two seconds, a thin young man was hit by a cold faced middle-aged man. He blew blood out of his mouth and flew backward. First, he hit the light curtain, and then


    He fell on the challenge arena, and his body smoked, and there was no movement.


    "No. 2 contestant of No. 7 challenge arena wins, and No. 1 contestant loses!" The soldier on one side opened his mouth to announce the result.


    Then some soldiers came to the stage and carried the young man down.


    The young man was not dead, but he was seriously injured and fainted. According to the rules, if death might occur, zhurongzhou, who presided over the competition, would stop him.


    Seeing that the victory or defeat was announced so soon, people did not show any surprised expression, but some sneered. "Although it''s said that all practitioners of the Taoist realm can come to the ''Dongyang dragon race'', there will be a huge gap between the Taoist realm and the Taoist realm! The kid just now is just in the middle of the Taoist realm, and the middle-aged man


    But it is the peak of the Taoist realm. The two sides are not at the same level! "


    "In the middle of the sermon period, I also came to participate in the competition. I was looking for death!"


    "Hum! I guess I thought that although I can''t get into the top ten, I may also get the attention of the royal family! It''s humiliating! A guy without self-knowledge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people said, but their eyes fell on Lin Chen, with a sneer on his face. Obviously, Lin Chen was also classified as a "people without self-knowledge" by them!


    Even, in their eyes, Lin Chen, who could only leave an almost imperceptible palm print on the "ink meteorite iron", could not compare with the thin young man just now.


    What made these people helpless was that no matter how much they mocked, Lin Chen ignored them, making them feel as if they had been punched in the air. On the contrary, they made themselves and others look like a wordy fool.


    At this moment, there were bursts of exclamation from the No. 6 challenge arena.


    "How strong!"


    "It really deserves to be young master Rongzhou''s cousin. Her opponent is also a preacher. She didn''t expect to lose just a few breaths!"


    "It also proves that there may be a huge gap in the combat power of the Taoist realm. Obviously, she is definitely the top presence in this realm!"


    "In my opinion, she is definitely enough to enter the top ten!"


    "Alas, we are so unlucky that we even share the same challenge arena with her. Don''t even think about it. The final winner of our challenge arena is definitely her!"


    "Don''t be so disappointed. Even if we are not the final winner of the challenge arena and don''t enter the top ten, as long as we can attract the attention of young master Rongzhou, we also have the possibility of being reused by the royal family!"


    ... when Lin Chen and the people around him looked at the No. 6 challenge arena, they saw an old man who was pale and was carried down by several soldiers. Dongguoyu looked indifferent and walked slowly down from the challenge arena, giving people the feeling that she had just done


    Under the warm-up exercise, instead of going through a big war.


    "Hey! I really wonder. You said that this woman is so powerful. Her brother seems to be stronger than her. How could they come here with a waste man?"


    Beside Lin Chen, a middle-aged man with a horse face gave Lin Chen a joking look, and then smiled at the people around him.


    "Who knows! But they are not the same kind of people. They can''t go together after all." Someone responded with a smile.


    Someone looked at the middle-aged man with a horse face and said, "you are lucky. Is your opponent him? Wait a moment, you will clean him up, and maybe you can get the attention of young master Rongzhou!"


    In this way, many people also look at the middle-aged man with a horse face with some envious eyes.


    The middle-aged man with a horse face was the 25th player in the No. 7 challenge arena. In other words, his opponent was Lin Chen!


    The middle-aged man with a horse face raised his eyebrows. Although he was not weak in his later stage of Taoist realm, he would definitely lose badly if he met a person who was at the peak of Taoist realm or who was full of Taoist realm.


    It''s really lucky to meet such a waste!


    At that time, it will be a good opportunity for you to perform. You should defeat him cleanly and humiliate him!


    The middle-aged man was about to continue his sarcasm when the soldiers beside the challenge arena spoke. "Contestants 25 and 26 come on stage!"

 Chapter 3480

    Hearing the soldiers'' words, many contestants beside the No. 7 challenge arena looked like they were watching a good play. Many people were gloating.


    As Lin Chen and the middle-aged Ma Mian came to the stage, many other competitors in the challenge arena also turned their eyes to this side.


    Dongguoyu, who had just stepped down from challenge arena No. 6, and dongguojing, who was waiting beside challenge arena No. 15, also looked over.


    Not far away, zhurongzhou, sitting in a chair, glanced at this side and looked away. It seemed that Lin Chen didn''t deserve his attention at all. "Brother Chen has a big voice, but his strength is too weak. It''s good to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss in the future. In this challenge arena, it''s better for him to be seriously injured than later, because he doesn''t know


    I lost my life in vain! "


    Dongguojing looks at Lin Chen in the challenge arena and thinks that it is a good thing for Lin Chen to be taught a lesson here.


    "The game begins!" The soldiers on the challenge arena backed down and said in a deep voice. The moment his voice fell, the middle-aged man with a horse face gave a strange smile and rushed to Lin Chen. His figure kept flashing, appearing on the left and right for a while. It was difficult to touch, but the distance between him and Lin Chen was fast


    Pull closer.


    "What this man showed should be a powerful star martial art. Hey! In my opinion, why bother so much? Just slap that guy and shoot him?"


    Seeing this scene, some people in the audience felt funny. They felt that they didn''t have to deal with such a trouble at the beginning of a sermon. Immediately, he was humane: "that''s too bad! Obviously, his purpose is not just to defeat this waste, but to reflect his own strength at the same time of defeat. In this way, it is more likely to be seen by young master Rongzhou


    Heavy, it is possible to be reused by the Zhu family! It is impossible to get into the top ten with his strength in the later stage of preaching. If you want to be put in important position, you need to find another way. I envy this guy. Not everyone has such a good chance to show all his skills on the stage


    Come on. "


    "I see!" When he said this, the person who had spoken before suddenly realized.


    If the strength of the later stage of the Taoist realm meets the peak of the Taoist realm or the great perfection of the Taoist realm on the stage, the probability is that they will be directly defeated before they use their own means.


    If you can meet someone weaker than yourself, but have a rare opportunity to show yourself, you should naturally show your powerful means before defeating the other party. Maybe you can be valued by the Zhu family directly! "Look! That guy is just like a fool. He can''t react. Ha ha! He dared not kneel down to young master Rongzhou! This guy is not only weak, but also has a bad brain!" Someone looked at Lin Chen, cold


    Sound of mockery.


    On the stage, Lin Chen was facing the middle-aged man with a horse face who showed his body method. There was no expression on his face and no movement on his body. It seemed that he could not react at all.


    Shua!


    When the middle-aged man with a horse face came to Lin Chen, his right fist was wrapped in a violent airflow and hit Lin Chen''s head.


    "Divine fist thousand shadows break!"


    The middle-aged man with a horse face gave a cold drink, and his right fist turned into a shadow of thousands of fists. He surrounded Lin Chen and set off a violent wave. The wave hit the surrounding border, causing a buzzing sound.


    The shadow of the fist disappeared again before it fell on Lin Chen.


    Some of the audience were stunned, while others reacted and said: "this guy doesn''t want to defeat that boy too soon. He wants to use his powerful means! Hum! What a cunning guy!"


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man with a horse face gave another strange smile, disappeared from Lin Chen''s face, and appeared behind Lin Chen. His right leg was like a crazy knife. He cut into Lin Chen''s ribs, and set off another violent wave. Unexpectedly, it tore the space like thin paper.


    "Xuanfeng leg Sabre!"


    When the right leg was about to fall on Lin Chen, it suddenly stopped. The middle-aged man with a horse face had made up his mind to take advantage of this rare opportunity to use all kinds of means, and then defeat this guy!


    In this way, there is a great possibility to get Zhu Rongzhou''s attention. Although he cannot enter the top ten, he can also be reused by the royal family!


    This time, the middle-aged man with a horse face did not take back his leg, but his leg was suddenly caught. He was so strong that the sound of bone dislocation came from his right leg.


    The horror in his heart almost made the middle-aged man with horse face ignore the pain from his right leg. His eyes were round. Looking at Lin Chen who grabbed his leg, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    The people under the stage were all dumbfounded and directly stupid.


    Although the middle-aged man was a bit ambitious, he was at least a late Taoist priest. No matter how he teased the early Taoist priest, he wouldn''t have caught his right leg so easily? "You are a monkey who is performing a variety show." Lin Chen said angrily, kicked the middle-aged man in the abdomen, kicked the middle-aged man to spurt blood, flew out upside down, and hit the barrier behind him


    ¡£


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The border trembles violently!


    The middle-aged man with a horse face slipped from the border to the challenge arena like a dead dog. There was no movement.


    The audience was silent!


    The pupils of dongguojing and dongguoyu both shrink. Even if they are fools, they will never think that Lin Chen is an early stage of preaching! "Chen Lin is really hiding deep. I should have thought about it. If he was in the early stage of the Taoist realm, how powerful would he be to make me unable to judge his realm? Obviously! At least he is also a peak of the Taoist realm!" east


    Guojing smiled bitterly in her heart.


    "Boring!" Dongguoyu gave a cold snort. In her opinion, Lin Chen had deliberately hidden his strength during the previous test. Now he really showed all his strength in order to make a big splash.


    But it doesn''t make any sense!


    This little trick is far better than directly entering the top ten or even winning the first place. That is the real attention of the world!


    But she didn''t know that Lin Chen showed the tip of the iceberg just because he decided to enter the top ten.


    "Contestant No. 26 of challenge arena No. 7 wins, and contestant No. 25 loses!" The soldier who came to his senses hurriedly announced.


    Looking at Lin Chen, who walked down the challenge arena with a cool face in the surprised eyes of the people, sitting in zhurongzhou not far away, his expression was cold. Looking at Lin Chen, his eyes were still high. No matter whether you are the peak or the full circle of the Taoist realm, you are no different from the waste in front of me. If you dare to offend me, it is doomed that your fate will not be very good!

 Chapter 3481

    Lin Chen''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation, and people looked a little shocked.


    However, some people immediately scoffed and disdained it.


    "It seems that this guy has hidden his strength before, which is not just as simple as at the beginning of the Daoist realm. But so what? The middle-aged man just now is just a late stage of the Daoist realm. I can easily clean him up when I come on!"


    A contestant at the peak of the Taoist realm disdained to laugh.


    Hearing this, many people nodded in secret. Indeed, this man''s strength was beyond their expectation, but it doesn''t mean how powerful he is.


    There are still many people present who think they are stronger than Lin Chen.


    The game went on.


    Although the total number of contestants reached thousands, the competition was conducted in 20 challenge Arenas at the same time, and the winners and losers could be determined soon. Therefore, before long, there were only 20 or 30 contestants left in each challenge arena.


    As fewer and fewer people are still qualified to take the stage, their overall strength is also constantly improving. The remaining people are basically the peak and perfect level of the Taoist realm. After defeating the middle-aged man with a horse face, Lin Chen went through three competitions, one of which was the later stage of the Daoist realm, and the other was the peak of the Daoist realm. Lin Chen also easily defeated them, making people look at him more and more


    Change, thinking that Lin Chen may also be the existence of the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    Only zhurongzhou, looking at Lin Chen, was still indifferent and aloof.


    When the two men in the No. 7 challenge arena decided the outcome again, the soldiers read Lin Chen''s number again.


    "Contestants 26 and 135 come on stage!"


    The people around the challenge arena all looked like they were watching a good show. There were also many eyes cast from other challenge arenas, including zhurongzhou, who originally looked at Dong Guoyu. A big man, nearly two meters tall and full of flesh, gave a grim smile and stamped his right foot on the ground. With a bang, the ground shook wildly, and the borders around the site shook. Like a shell, he jumped over the challenge arena and landed in the challenge Arena


    After going up, there was another bang.


    He stretched out his finger, nodded at Lin Chen, and said with a cold smile, "boy, get out of here. I''ve already seen you unhappy. Let me give you a blow!"


    This man was the one who directly split the "ink meteor iron" in two at the gate of the holy palace. Later, he deliberately bumped into Lin Chen and threatened him.


    The big Han and Lin Chen were just like each other. They had already experienced four competitions before. One of them was the same as him to prove that the Taoist realm was perfect. As a result, he was badly injured and unconscious after supporting several breaths in front of him.


    In people''s minds, this great man is undoubtedly at the same level as dongguojing and dongguoyu. He is the only one who will eventually step into the top ten and the No. 7 challenge arena.


    Therefore, seeing Lin Chen meet him, people are a little schadenfreude.


    Seeing the big man''s performance at the moment, I understand that this guy will definitely suffer!


    Lin Chen walked towards the challenge arena step by step. There seemed to be an invisible ladder in the air. He walked higher and higher, and finally landed on the challenge arena without making a sound, forming a sharp contrast with the other party. He looked at the big man and said, "you don''t like me. Is it because I''m so handsome and you''re jealous? That''s normal. After all, you look like a bear. If you are narrow-minded and can''t open your eyes, it''s really nice to see me


    Easily jealous. "


    People: "...."


    Dongguojing''s face showed a trace of helplessness. Brother Chen Lin is really bold. Talking like this is just adding fuel to the fire. Is he really afraid of being beaten up? Moreover, although cousin Rongzhou will stop him if his life is threatened, you have already offended him. If he doesn''t act at the critical moment and you are killed, it can only be regarded as an accident. No one will


    This person is responsible!


    The soldier on one side shouted: "the game begins!"


    After shouting, he ran off the stage, fearing that he would be affected by the rage of the big man, which would be a bit unlucky.


    "You want to die!"


    The big man roared loudly. His voice was deafening. He could hardly wait to rush over and tear Lin Chen up. But when he thought of something, he finally endured it.


    He said calmly, "you were disrespectful to young master Rongzhou. Now kneel down and kowtow to apologize to young master Rongzhou! Remember, you knelt down on both knees and ask young master Rongzhou to forgive you for your previous offence!"


    With that, he looked at zhurongzhou, showing a flattering look. Seeing that zhurongzhou didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth were hooked up, the big man''s heart jumped and worked!


    My flattery seems to be in place!


    He said to himself that he was really smart. Even if he finally won the first place, so what? If he wants to be really valued by the Zhu family, he needs to have a relationship with the core figures of the Zhu family!


    At present, it is obviously a great opportunity to show kindness to zhurongzhou! When people saw his performance, they immediately understood what he meant. Some secretly scolded the big man for being too cunning, while others envied him for being able to make a relationship with zhurongzhou through this behavior. As for Lin Chen''s idea, no one thought about it at all


    Examination and care.


    Zhurongzhou was still sitting in his chair, silent, looking at everything coldly, with a trace of pride on his lips, just like an emperor waiting for others to worship.


    "You are so fond of kneeling and kowtowing and apologizing. How about kneeling down for him yourself?" Lin Chen''s face was calm and he said sarcastically. The big man smiled grimly: "I guessed that you, who don''t have eyes, won''t be honest and obedient! Since you don''t want to kneel, I''ll break your legs. You have to kneel if you don''t kneel! If you don''t kowtow, I''ll crush your waist. No


    Whether you like it or not, your head can only be stuck to the ground! "


    Boom!


    The words fell, the thunder sounded, and the man turned into a purple thunder and disappeared in front of people.


    "What a fast speed! This man''s speed is hardly lower than mine! Now, it''s really troublesome!" As soon as dongguojing''s face changed, he had already predicted the next scene in his heart. He really didn''t want to see Lin Chen being maimed.


    However, if he ran to block it at the moment, it would be interfering with the "Dongyang dragon race". According to the rules, he would not only lose his qualification, but also be charged!


    Just when dongguojing hesitated, the big man appeared behind Lin Chen. He was a head higher than Lin Chen, like a fierce beast, and his right hand was like an eagle claw. It was like pulling Lin Chen''s spine out directly. It was really ferocious to the extreme.

 Chapter 3482

    "This man''s bones are very hard, but unfortunately, he can''t see the form clearly. As young master Rongzhou said at the gate, if he doesn''t know how to be flexible, he won''t live long!" Some people sighed when they saw that Lin Chen dared to ridicule the great man in turn. At this time, people did not think that Lin Chen was an early stage of preaching, and his strength should also step into the great perfection level of preaching, but obviously he was not at the same level as the great man,


    Some people thought of Lin Chen''s fate, and felt a little unbearable.??????? The big man clasped his hand to the back of Lin Chen''s neck, with a grim smile on his face. It felt like a man stretched out his hand to grasp the back of a dog''s neck, and then lifted it up. He not only wanted to defeat Lin Chen, but also planned to humiliate Lin Chen severely. However


    Then he forced Lin Chen to kneel down and apologize to zhurongzhou.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He turned around and wanted to clap his hands. However, as soon as his hands were about to be clapped, he took them back again. His body swayed and avoided the inevitable blow of the big man. "It doesn''t matter if you shoot this guy with all your strength, but it will easily expose my strength and may disturb the strong of the Zhu family. If you want to defeat this guy, you can''t show a great circle beyond the realm of Taoism


    Full level of strength! "


    While Lin Chen was thinking about it, his feet seemed to stick to the ground, and his upper body swayed from side to side. The hands of the big man could not touch him, either grasping, smashing, or patting.


    At the sight of this scene, the people under the stage all showed some astonishment. Even zhurongzhou, whose face was indifferent, showed a trace of surprise.


    "This Chen Lin is so deep!"???????? Dongguoyu looked at Lin Chen with a dignified look. At this time, she really regarded Lin Chen as an opponent and thought that the other party had the qualification to fight with her. It was obvious that Chen Lin was not only a great success in preaching, but also a great success in preaching


    , which is definitely the top level. Not surprisingly, what he showed at this time should be a top star body method martial art, which may be his strongest means.


    Not only she, but also many other people thought that Lin Chen was using a powerful star body method.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen didn''t use any body skills at all, but his reaction speed was far beyond the perfect level of the Taoist realm. He relied on pure reaction speed to dodge, and the big man couldn''t touch him at all.


    "Damn! Damn! I''ll tear you up!"??? The big man couldn''t touch Lin Chen after a series of stormy attacks. He was shocked and angry, and his face was even more hot. After all, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. Compared with the situation at this time, it seemed that he was arrogant before


    And stupid!


    "Roar -!"


    The big man roared and no longer had any hands left. He was thundering all over his body and made a sound of thunder.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s space in all directions was constantly crumbling. Lightning like a snake shot at Lin Chen from the gap in the space.


    "Avalanche thunder fist!"


    The big man clenched his hands and smashed at Lin Chen. There were bursts of thunder and terrible pressure. He frantically squeezed the space on the challenge arena. If ordinary people stepped into the challenge arena at this time, their bodies would be blown to pieces in an instant.


    The thunder and lightning from all directions also seemed to hit Lin Chen like a fist of thunder and lightning. It gave people the feeling that Lin Chen was surrounded by countless fists. There was no way to hide, so he had to carry it down.


    "What a terrible trick!"


    Many people in the audience, looking at the scene on the stage, raised their hearts.


    They tried to replace themselves in Lin Chen''s position, and immediately found that if they were themselves, they would not be able to hide from this terrible blow, either seriously injured or directly killed.


    Many people looked at zhurongzhou.


    The big man on the stage was merciless. If he was careless, the young man would die. In their view, Zhu Rongzhou should at least be ready to stop the big man at any time.


    However, they saw that zhurongzhou turned his eyes to other challenge arena and did not seem to see a scene on challenge arena No. 7.


    "Young master Rongzhou doesn''t want to care about this guy''s life or death!"


    Some people guess what''s going on in their hearts, but they dare not say anything.


    Except for the madman on the stage, all the people present wanted to climb Zhu Rongzhou''s thigh. Absolutely no one dared to say anything about him.


    At this moment, another loud cry was heard on the stage.


    "Dog boxing!"


    Hearing these words, many people looked at Lin Chen on the stage in astonishment.


    Dog boxing?


    Although I don''t know what level of martial arts this is, the name is somewhat simple and rough. It''s not so much a name of martial arts as a name of scolding your opponent for being a dog


    But soon, no one dared to underestimate the so-called "dog fighting fist technique"!


    Lin Chen was like a swimming fish. His figure flickered. In people''s surprised eyes, while avoiding the lightning that swept towards him, he also rushed to the big man.


    In front of the big man, he also clenched his hands and played one after another. The latter came first.


    The big man''s fist hasn''t fallen on him yet.


    His fist has already smashed the big man''s body with a bang!


    Boom!


    The first punch made the man tremble, his feet stopped, blood gushed from his seven orifices, and all the surrounding thunder disappeared.


    Boom!


    The second punch directly made the big man''s mouth full of blood and flew out upside down.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The big man''s body bumped into the border at the edge of the challenge arena, and the border shook constantly. It seemed that he was about to collapse at any time. When he fell, he just hit his knees on the challenge arena.


    People have round eyes!


    The big man was on his knees, his head bowed, his shoulders shrugged and pulled feebly, and blood was pouring out of his seven orifices. He had more air and less air. It looked like he was kneeling down to beg for mercy for Lin Chen.


    "Dog fighting fist! What a terrible fist! Is it the most top research star? Otherwise, how can two fists make him look like this?"


    Looking at the miserable looking man, dongguojing was awestruck. Not only he, but also the rest of the people were shocked by the terror of "dog fighting fist technique"!


    If they knew, there would be no "dog boxing" at all. Just now Lin Chen just used a little more strength, and then he hit the other party recklessly. I don''t know what he would think.


    "I guessed right. You really like to kneel down and apologize!" Lin Chen looked at the speechless man and said with a smile.


    That bright smile, I do not know why, but it made many people in the audience feel very hairy when they saw it.


    Zhurongzhou''s eyes had once again moved to the No. 7 challenge arena. His face was ugly. The guy called the man a dog, and he thought he was the owner of the dog.


    Is he trying to bully himself?


    Thinking of this, zhurongzhou''s eyes were cold! If Linchen knew what he was thinking, he would be speechless. He didn''t mean to give zhurongzhou any prestige at all, because he didn''t take zhurongzhou seriously from the beginning!

 Chapter 3483

    The big man, who was a head taller than Lin Chen, knelt in front of Lin Chen and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t make any effort. He even couldn''t speak. He could only look at Lin Chen in horror until he was carried down by the soldiers. He stared at Lin Chen with round eyes


    Lin Chen.


    He was in a state of half fainting.


    Lin Chen wins and the game continues.


    The people around him, looking at Lin Chen, were no longer a bit sarcastic, but awed and shocked.


    Of course, there are still some people who are sarcastic. Even if you are strong enough, what if you step into the top ten.


    The purpose of entering the top ten is to be reused by the Zhu family.


    And you offended zhurongzhou at the beginning. Even if you are in the top ten, your future is worrying!


    In the following competitions, several more people performed very well. As time went on, the first place in each challenge arena was selected.


    Lin Chen successfully defeated a Taoist priest again and successfully became the first in the No. 7 challenge arena.


    When Lin Chen entered the top ten in the competition, he also easily defeated his opponent who was very successful in preaching. At this time, many people have to admit that Lin Chen can not only enter the top ten, but also have the qualification to compete for the first place! After the top ten players gathered in challenge arena No. 1, that is, the challenge arena in the middle, zhurongzhou disappeared from his chair, appeared in the challenge arena, looked at the ten people below, and said faintly: "congratulations on becoming the ''Dongyang dragon race'' this time


    ¡¯Top ten. After the competition, you will all get the important position of my Zhu family. "


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, in addition to Lin Chen, there are nine of the top ten. Dongguojing and dongguoyu are also among them. As for the contestants who have not entered the top ten, they all stand in the distance and look here with envy in their eyes.


    Zhurongzhou looked at the ten people below indifferently, that is, when he looked at dongguojing and dongguoyu, his expression would be milder, giving people the feeling that he was the master, and the ten people below were all slaves waiting for his inspection.


    Although this statement is somewhat unpleasant, those who came to the "Dongyang dragon race" originally came to be slaves in the hearts of the Zhu family. "Although you have entered the top ten, the next ranking war is also very important. The ranking not only determines what you will eventually get rewarded, but also determines how much our Zhu family will like you! Do you understand?"


    Zhurongzhou continued.


    "Yes!" Among the top ten, several immediately responded loudly, wanting to get zhurongzhou''s attention. Zhurongzhou glanced at Lin Chen. Seeing his calm face, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This waste man pretended to be very calm. He came to the "Dongyang dragon race" to serve as a horse for the Zhu family. As a result, this guy dared to contradict himself


    I am so stupid!


    He glanced at the soldier beside him.


    As before, the soldiers took a wooden box the size of a head to Lin Chen''s ten people and asked them to draw lots.


    After ten people finished drawing lots, the soldier said, "this time, the competition venue will be unified in the No. 1 challenge arena. The rules are the same as before, and the players will play according to the numbers drawn!"


    "Number one..." Lin Chen looked at the number he had drawn.


    I was the first to play, but it doesn''t make any difference whether I play first or last.


    Zhurongzhou disappeared from the challenge arena and reappeared in a chair not far away. The soldier on the side announced: "now the competition begins. Contestants 1 and 2 come on stage!"


    As before, Lin Chen walked toward the challenge arena with a flat face and walked higher and higher. Finally, he fell on the challenge arena without any sound.


    A figure, almost at the same time, appeared opposite Lin Chen, and the bright voice rang.


    "Ha ha! Brother Chen, you''re hiding deep enough. Unexpectedly, you cheated both our brother and sister!"


    The one who appeared opposite Lin Chen was dongguojing.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that his opponent was dongguojing, but he didn''t care who the opponent was. No matter who it was, the result of this battle was the same.


    Hearing dongguojing''s words, he smiled apologetically and did not open his mouth to answer anything.


    He has not lied. He is not really a great believer in Taoism. But if he still denies that he is a great believer in Taoism, he is undoubtedly saying that he is not a great believer in Taoism, but the existence of immortality.


    He also didn''t want to lie and say that he was really a great completion of preaching, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    Dongguojing and others took Lin Chen''s apologetic smile as their default.


    "Unexpectedly, the first battle of the top ten is the two of them! Where is the top ten, it is the final battle! The winner is probably the first in the ''Dongyang dragon race''


    People did not expect that the most anticipated war would come so soon.


    In a series of previous competitions, Lin Chen and dongguojing were judged as the most powerful competitors for the first place. Not surprisingly, they should be the two strongest competitors in the "Dongyang dragon race".


    I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Guess which of them will win?"


    "In my opinion, it is possible to win!"


    "Nonsense! Anyone who doesn''t know is likely to win. It''s better not to tell such bullshit!"


    "I think he is the young man who won the first place in the No. 7 challenge arena. From the beginning to the present, he has always been able to handle things with ease. I think he may not have used his strongest means."


    "?????????? I think the first place is definitely the cousin of young master Rongzhou! You think, as young master Rongzhou, his cousin is definitely not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dongguoyu listened to the discussion around her and looked at the two people on the challenge arena expressionless. She didn''t know who was stronger, so she simply didn''t guess!


    "In any case, no matter which one of them is different from his cousin, it is a hundred thousand miles." Dongguoyu thought like this in his heart, and had long regarded his cousin zhurongzhou as the target of admiration and pursuit.


    If dongguojing knew about his sister''s psychological activities at this time, he would probably have a hard face again. He really didn''t want to compare with zhurongzhou''s pervert! "Brother Chen, be careful! When I left home, I told my family that I had to win the first place in the ''Dongyang dragon race'' this time. Therefore, I will never be merciful in the next competition! You must also try your best,


    Or you will look down on me, you know? "


    Dongguojing looked at Lin Chen with a serious face and said solemnly. "Eh..." Lin Chen touched his nose. Some didn''t know how to answer. Let me promise to do my best? Are you sure you want this?

 Chapter 3484

    "In the top ten, my goal has been achieved. I''ll look for opportunities to attack Zhu Rongzhou later. As for the so-called first place, it doesn''t mean anything to me at all. On the contrary, if I get the first place, it will attract attention and be harmful to me! "


    Lin Chen thought to himself that he had decided to lose to the other party no matter who he played against.


    It''s easy to defeat a monk who has a perfect preaching state. To lose to the other side, it''s more troublesome. After all, it''s not good to admit defeat directly at the beginning. At this time, it needs some acting skills.


    Lin Chen never wanted to win, so dongguojing asked him to do his best. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Dong Guojing didn''t wait for him to answer. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately took action.


    Boom!


    Dongguojing stamped his right foot on the challenge arena. The challenge arena and the surrounding ground were shaking. He was like a fierce tiger down the mountain and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    In his hand was a long golden staff.


    He regarded Lin Chen as a powerful opponent, so he went all out to take out his weapons.


    Lin Chen is still barehanded. So far, he hasn''t used any weapons. After performing the "dog fighting fist", people also believe that his best skill should be boxing.


    In an instant, dongguojing had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. The long golden staff hit him, and a violent wave of air rushed to him, like a high mountain falling down and pressing against Lin Chen.


    As before, Lin Chen''s feet seemed to stick to the challenge arena and his upper body shook to avoid the violent blow of Dong Guojing.


    "He used that body method and martial arts again!" When someone saw this scene, he immediately said.


    After dodging the blow of dongguojing, Lin Chen counterattacked, hitting the other side with his right fist on the chest, setting off a violent wave. "It should be the ''dog fighting Fist'' just now!" When someone saw Lin Chen''s fist, he immediately spoke excitedly. He guessed that Lin Chen didn''t pronounce the name of "dog fighting fist" because he was familiar with Dong Guojing. If he did, it would sound a little


    It''s like swearing.


    When dongguojing and Lin Chen started, they all showed their true skills. People were a little excited. They didn''t blink for fear of missing a moment.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s fist, Dong Guojing looked very sad and shouted coldly, "the dragon is walking in the shadow of the devil!"


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª The strange sound of dragon singing sounded on the challenge arena. Dongguojing''s body was shining with gold. Even his hair was like gold. With a flash of gold, he was like a raptor going to sea. He jumped into the air at an astonishing speed and escaped Lin Chen''s violent attack


    Fist.


    "Nine Dragons staff in dog days!" Dongguojing roared, and his fierce breath filled the arena. The long staff in his hand fell on Lin Chen and turned into a golden staff shadow. The sound of dragon singing sounded again, and nine golden dragon shaped phantoms appeared. They faced the challenge with those golden staff shadows


    When Lin Chen came, it seemed as if the sky had fallen, and the terrible pressure enveloped the world.


    "Ultimate star martial arts! This is definitely the most advanced ultimate star martial arts! The background of young master Rongzhou''s cousin is really not simple! It should be the direct line of a powerful force in the Dongyang divine domain!"


    Someone looked at the terrible scene on the challenge arena and exclaimed. Lin Chen looked up and hit him with a fist. Countless fist shadows flickered and collided with the shadow of the staff. With a loud noise, Lin Chen retreated a few steps. Dongguojing''s momentum became more and more violent. Holding a long golden staff, he rushed to Lin Chen again


    ¡£


    "He is no match for his brother!" Dong Guoyu looked at the scene on the stage and said coldly.


    Just then, Lin Chen on the challenge arena said, "don''t fight. I admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Guojing, who was rushing to his East, stopped and looked at him with some astonishment. Everyone under the stage was also surprised.


    "Admit defeat?" East Guojing road.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "yes, admit defeat."


    "Line." Dongguojing responded and nodded. After he recovered, he also understood why the other Party conceded defeat.


    In the battle of the strong, many times, the two sides can judge who is stronger.


    In the fight just now, it is obvious that he has the upper hand. If the other party wants to turn the tables, he needs to have a strong hand.


    Since the opponent concedes defeat, it shows that the body method and fist method he just used are already his strongest means.


    In other words, the other side has no chance to win!


    In that case, it is normal to admit defeat. Dongguojing felt a little disappointed. He thought that brother Chen might have other powerful means to make him play a game heartily, but he was weaker than he thought. He was just excited,


    He just threw in the towel, which was a bit of a wet blanket.


    The people on the stage also reacted.


    "Throw in the towel. Did he throw in the towel?" "What''s so strange! Judging from the performance just now, this man''s strength is obviously inferior to that of young master Rongzhou''s cousin. It''s normal to admit defeat. If it were me, I would also admit defeat. Anyway, I have entered the top ten. There''s no need to go all out!


    ¡±


    "?????? As I said, young master Rongzhou''s cousin is not simple! The martial arts he has just used are absolutely top-notch star martial arts!"


    "????????? I thought I could see a close fight, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon. However, it''s not that this guy is too weak, but that young master Rongzhou''s cousin is too strong. In my opinion, most of the first place in the ''Dongyang dragon race'' this time


    That''s him! This guy is also unlucky. If he doesn''t meet him so early, maybe he can get the second place! "


    ¡­¡­


    People whispered to each other, and all their eyes fell on dongguojing, so Lin Chen, a loser, was no longer concerned.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen didn''t care. On the contrary, he was very happy. It seemed that he was very successful. The more no one paid attention to him, the better. In this way, he could find an opportunity to start with zhurongzhou.


    His eyes moved to zhurongzhou. Just then, zhurongzhou''s eyes also fell on him.


    This time, zhurongzhou''s eyes were not only high, but also full of sarcasm. Zhurongzhou saw that Lin Chen also looked at himself. He seemed to disdain to continue to pay attention to each other. He took his eyes back and laughed to himself. A guy who was not the top in the full circle of preaching was completely a waste to himself


    It''s ridiculous to dare to offend yourself!


    The corners of his mouth were tickled, and he had thought of a way to clean up the other side.? yes?? As far as he is concerned, the significance of the existence of such small people as Lin Chen is to be an ox and a horse for the Zhu family, or to have some fun for himself. He doesn''t care whether he will clean up the excess and kill the other party.

 Chapter 3485

    Lin Chen and Dong Guojing decide the outcome, and the competition continues.


    Sure enough, as people guessed, after Lin Chen conceded defeat, the people behind him were not dongguojing''s opponents.


    It was only in the last scene that dongguojing was forced to use all means against his sister dongguoyu.


    Finally, not surprisingly, dongguojing won the first place!


    "The top ten and the first have been selected. This year''s'' Dongyang dragon race ''will come to a successful conclusion here. In addition to the top ten, there are also several contestants who have performed well, and the latter will also be given priority by the Zhu family."


    Zhurongzhou stood on the challenge arena and read out the names of several contestants.


    These people are not at the level of great perfection of the Taoist realm, but their previous performance has a bright spot, so they are still selected by zhurongzhou and will be appreciated by the Zhu family.


    However, these people do not have any extra rewards.


    When Zhu Rongzhou read his name, all the contestants were eager to see him. The few who were finally read his name were ecstatic, and the rest were depressed.


    When zhurongzhou finished reading his name, he continued, "some of the people whose names I have read will take you to the arranged residence. The rest, follow the soldiers to leave the holy palace. If they dare to stay in the holy palace privately, they will be killed if they are found!"


    He looked at Lin Chen, dongguojing and other ten people. "The top ten went to the treasure pavilion with me to choose your reward!"


    Zhurongzhou led the top ten to leave in the envious eyes of many contestants.


    "Yu''er, your performance this time is beyond my expectation. If it wasn''t for your brother, the first place would definitely be yours."


    Zhurongzhou took dongguojing and dongguoyu to the front and said to dongguoyu with a smile.


    Dongguoyu was praised by his admiring cousin. He was so happy that he could not help showing a little favor on his face.


    "Rongzhou, I''m afraid I''m going to be too proud of this girl because of your praise. She is more talented than me, but she is too arrogant." Dongguojing smiled.


    Dong Guoyu glared at his brother and snorted.


    "Ha ha! I''m not praising her indiscriminately. What I said is the truth." Zhurongzhou smiled, looked at Lin Chen and others behind him, and asked, "do you think I was wrong?"


    Hearing zhurongzhou''s question, the people around Lin Chen seemed to smell the meat of a hungry dog. They were all excited and rushed to answer.


    "What young master Rongzhou said is the truth! Miss yu''er''s strength is undoubtedly the best at the level of full enlightenment. If he hadn''t met her brother, he would have won the first place in the ''Dongyang dragon race''!"


    "Young master Rongzhou''s words are naturally correct. There is nothing wrong at all!"


    "Such arrogant people as Miss yu''er are arrogant, which is not necessarily a bad thing! People with ability naturally have a temper!"


    "????? ha ha! Miss yu''er is like a fairy in the sky. There are thousands of men in the world, but only young master Rongzhou, who is so proud, can be worthy of her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who can enter the top ten are not only powerful, but also flexible. They can''t see that zhurongzhou is paying attention to dongguoyu in his heart, and dongguoyu obviously admires zhurongzhou.


    At this time, someone said that dongguoyu and zhurongzhou were a pair made in heaven.


    Faced with this compliment, zhurongzhou smiled and said nothing.


    Dongguoyu blushed.


    Dongguojing has a smile on his face. He can''t see that his sister admires zhurongzhou, and zhurongzhou is obviously paying attention to his sister. Otherwise, he won''t be so enthusiastic.


    Not only he, but also his father and grandfather knew this.


    In fact, the Dongguo family even intended to bring Dongguo Yu and zhurongzhou together, so as to strengthen the relationship with zhurongzhou, the first pride of the royal family!


    When zhurongzhou''s eyes fell on someone in the rear, he was slightly cold.


    That man is Lin Chen!


    Compared with those people who tried hard to please zhurongzhou, Lin Chen really looked a little different. He had no expression on his face and was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this guy, he was still so impolite at such a time. Zhurongzhou sneered in his heart. Wait and see how I can deal with you who don''t have eyes!


    At this point, Lin Chen thought to himself, ''why don''t you just do it now? Hold everyone in front of you, and then ask Zhu Rongzhou for information about the snow marks! "


    Although there are fewer people around now, only the top ten and zhurongzhou, there are still some risks in starting at this time.


    The problem is, if you go to the treasure Pavilion, in Lin Chen''s view, the risk is undoubtedly greater.


    Lin Chen is somewhat interested in the Zhu family''s treasure house. The problem is that he is not sure if there are any old monsters hidden in the treasure house.


    If someone saw his real strength over there, it would not be so easy for him to get away!


    After pondering for a while, Lin Chen made a decision in his heart¡® On the way to the treasure house, you should subdue all the people next to God in an instant, and then ask zhurongzhou for the news of snow marks! Later, dongguojing, dongguoyu and others could only be temporarily imprisoned in the divine domain tower,


    After they have rescued the snow marks, they will be released! "


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to drag dongguojing and dongguoyu into the water, but they are also around at this time. If they want to fight Zhu Rongzhou, they also need to fight them.


    After making up his mind, Lin Chen began to observe the surrounding environment.


    I don''t know when the party walked into a yard full of exotic flowers and plants and various fruit trees.


    Bursts of strange fragrance came to my nostrils.


    "People of the Zhu family also know how to enjoy themselves. There are such quiet places in the temple. These flowers, plants and fruit trees are obviously very precious. Those fruits are comparable to some ordinary pills. "


    Lin Chen is not very interested in the fruits and the beautiful scenery.


    But he felt that this seemed to be a very suitable place to start!


    Zhurongzhou''s voice suddenly came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "You! Go and pick some ''Lingyun fruit'' for cousin yu''er! Do you hear me?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw zhurongzhou looking at him coldly. He wondered, "are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense! It''s not you. Who else can it be? I asked you to go over and pick some ''Lingyun fruit'' for cousin yu''er. Are you deaf?" Zhurongzhou''s face sank, and his tone seemed to command his servant.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by several people, who looked at him with both schadenfreude and sympathy.

 Chapter 3486

    As a royal family of Dongyang divine domain, the Zhu family is not only powerful, but also very enjoyable. In front of this orchard, hundreds of delicious exotic fruits are planted. "Lingyun fruit" is one of the most precious of the hundreds of exotic fruits. It is said that eating "Lingyun fruit" can not only refine the power of the stars in the body, but also have a feeling of being elated, like a dream but not a dream, so people can taste it once


    Will never forget.


    Just now, zhurongzhou introduced "Lingyun fruit" to dongguoyu. Seeing that dongguoyu was interested, he turned around and asked someone to pick fruit for dongguoyu.


    The one he ordered was Lin Chen.


    That is why this is the case.


    Seeing zhurongzhou''s cold face, it was like ordering Lin Chen to scold a slave. People naturally understood that while he asked Lin Chen to pick "Lingyun fruit", he also wanted to give Lin Chen some color to see.


    Dongguojing was afraid that Lin Chen would talk back to zhurongzhou again and cause trouble. He smiled and said, "I''m also very interested in this'' Lingyun fruit ''. Why don''t I go and pick it?"


    Zhurongzhou shook his head and said, "cousin, although you also participated in the ''Dongyang dragon race'', you and yu''er, unlike others, are not slaves of my Zhu family. Just let the slaves do such things!"


    The others in the top ten changed their faces slightly, which clearly means that they and the rest are now slaves of the Zhu family!


    Although it is said that I and others will work for the Zhu family in the future, it is not necessary. I just want to call myself and others slaves?


    It doesn''t matter if you think so in your heart.


    But to say it face to face, I don''t take myself and others seriously!


    Despite their dissatisfaction, none of them dared to say anything.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Go and pick some ''Lingyun fruit'' Zhurongzhou looked at Lin Chen and said calmly.


    "Cousin, why don''t you forget it? There''s no need to argue with him." Dongguoyu hesitated and said. Zhurongzhou said with a smile, "cousin, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not arguing with him. I''m just asking this servant to do something for me. Since the Zhu family wants to use him again in the future, let him do something for me


    Is that too much¡® The flavor of ''Lingyun fruit'' is really excellent. You don''t have to say much. Just wait for the taste. "


    "All right." Lingyun fruit ", right? Which fruit tree is it? I''ll pick some for you." Lin Chen smiled, as if he hadn''t taken zhurongzhou''s humiliating words seriously.


    Dongguojing was relieved.


    not so bad!


    Brother Chen, after all, knows how to see the form clearly.


    Even if he is in the top ten of the "Dongyang dragon race", he is not at the same level as Zhu Rongzhou. If he wants to be reused by the Zhu family in the future, he must not offend Zhu Rongzhou further.


    It is a good thing to know how to give in!


    Dongguojing thought like this, pointing to a fruit tree with a lot of sky blue fruits not far away, and said to Lin Chen, "brother Chen, that''s the Lingyun fruit tree. Go and pick some!"


    Lin Chen nodded and walked to Lingyun fruit tree.


    Zhurongzhou raised his eyebrows with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Does this guy know how to bow his head now?


    Unfortunately, it''s late!


    He wants to clean up the other party, so naturally it is not just that he wants the other party to pick "aura fruit".


    In the holy palace, many places are equipped with array barriers to prevent foreign enemies from entering, and on the other hand, to prevent irregular servants from wandering around the holy palace!


    Next to the Lingyun fruit tree, there is a holy array of Jiupin road!


    If you don''t know in advance, or if you are a strong player in the array, you will definitely trigger that array.


    That array, however, has the power to inflict heavy damage and even kill people to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm!


    "Whether you are seriously injured or directly killed depends on your own ability!"


    Zhurongzhou sneered in his heart. Unless the other party has the same level of strength as himself, he can''t expect a good end!


    "With the help of this short-sighted thing, the top ten of this'' Dongyang dragon race ''understand what will happen if you disobey me!"


    Although he thought so, he would not admit that he did it intentionally after a while.


    As long as I said the above, I didn''t expect there would be a Taoist realm holy array here, so this matter will be over.


    Even if the other party is really dead, who dares to hold him accountable?


    When zhurongzhou sneered in his heart, Lin Chen had come to the Lingyun fruit tree.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the space in all directions of Lin Chen collapsed, and dark shadows, like evil spirits, swept towards Lin Chen from the gap in the space.


    "It''s an array mechanism! Brother Chen, hurry back!"


    At the same time that dark shadows appeared, Dong Guojing was cold in his heart. He immediately understood that the array mechanism was arranged there, and Lin Chen undoubtedly touched the array mechanism and was attacked.


    The key is that the dark shadow from the gap in the space actually made him have a strong sense of palpitation.


    There is no doubt that Chen Lin''s strength is not as good as his own, and he can''t stop it at all!


    Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    The rest of the people were also startled by this sudden scene.


    "Be careful!"


    Dong Guoyu couldn''t help but shout, and a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes. He said to zhurongzhou beside him, "cousin, please help him!"


    In her opinion, the only person who has the strength to save Lin Chen is his cousin Zhu Rongzhou, who is an immortal strong man.


    "Good!"


    Zhurongzhou nodded and rushed to Lin Chen. The corners of his mouth started up and slowed down. At his speed, when he rushed to Lin Chen, the dark shadows had already hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice the abnormality around him, and he didn''t seem to hear the shouts of dongguojing and others.


    His face was calm, and he reached out to pick a "Lingyun fruit" that was flowing with the blue color and brilliance of the sky.


    "This guy''s reaction is too slow!" People were amazed at the sight.


    The next moment, they saw that Lin Chen''s right hand burst out a dark flame. As soon as he shook his arm, the dark flame surged to the four directions like waves and collided with the dark shadows. With a bang, the dark shadows were directly annihilated.


    Everyone is numb!


    Zhurongzhou, who had just rushed to Lin Chen, stopped, his face full of horror!


    Click!


    Lin Chen took a bite of Lingyun fruit, but felt it was sweet. He said with a smile, "the taste is really good. When the time comes, go back and bring some to elder sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren!"???? With that, he suddenly reached out and grabbed zhurongzhou. He said faintly, "you are forcing me. Do it to you quickly? In that case, I will help you."

 Chapter 3487

    Lin Chen reaches out his hand to grasp zhurongzhou. It seems casual, but the speed is extremely fast.


    There was also an astonishing threat hanging over zhurongzhou.


    Zhurongzhou felt as if his body was being squeezed by an invisible force and was unable to move. He was scared to death. He never thought that the other party not only easily blocked the attack of the array, but also brought such great pressure to himself as soon as he made a move.


    An incredible guess came to his mind.


    This man has hidden his strength from the beginning. His strength is likely to be stronger than himself!


    At the same time, zhurongzhou''s reaction was not slow. Seeing Lin Chen reaching out to catch him, he naturally refused to sit and wait for his death, and immediately wanted to fight back.


    "Chixiao Tianyan!"


    The strange soul fluctuated from Lin Chen''s eyes, as if the wind swept through zhurongzhou''s body.


    Zhurongzhou''s eyes became dull.


    Lin Chen''s palm pinched his neck and pulled him closer. Only then did he see dongguojing and dongguoyu, who were already numb in the distance.


    The scene in front of us was so sudden and incredible that dongguoyu, dongguojing and the other seven people were confused.


    "You, you --" someone pointed at Lin Chen, his voice trembled, his eyes were full of fear, and the other party instantly subdued zhurongzhou at the beginning of the immortal realm, that is to say, he was not only a strong man in the immortal realm, but also far more than just at the beginning of the immortal realm


    If you want to kill yourself and others, it is no different from kneading a few mole ants.


    "You''d better be quiet. If something happens and causes me trouble, I''ll kill you at the first time! If I die, you can''t live." Lin Chen interrupted the man''s words and said lightly.


    The others had planned to ask Lin Chen not to mess around. When they heard this, they all shut up.


    At this time, they naturally understand that the other party is not here to participate in the "Dongyang dragon race". They deliberately hide their strength and sneak into the Zhujia temple. They must have other purposes.


    From the words of the other party, we can also judge that he himself knows that if he goes into the temple and messes around, he may die.


    At this time, it is meaningless to say anything more.


    "This this..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dong Guojing felt that he had never seen anything so strange.


    It is ironic to say that one of his own "defeated generals" subdued zhurongzhou, who was much stronger than himself, in the blink of an eye. Thinking of his previous experience, he felt that the other side was weak and did not play well enough. Dongguojing immediately felt a little hot on his face. At the beginning, he asked the other side not to keep his hand. If the other side really didn''t keep his hand, he was afraid that his life would be over


    No!


    In the end, he smiled bitterly in his heart: "it turns out that he said he was not preaching the great perfection of the realm. This is not a lie to us. Obviously, it is an immortal, and it is more powerful than cousin Rongzhou. Naturally, it is not a great perfection of the Taoist realm! "


    Dongguoyu looks at his admiring cousin and is held by Lin Chen like a chicken. The whole person is stupid and doesn''t even know what expression to make.


    She just felt that this was the most absurd thing she had ever seen in her life.


    Such absurd things will never appear even in a dream, but now they happen to appear in front of us!


    A nobody who is not taken seriously by himself is much stronger than his cousin who is the first pride of the royal family?


    Are you kidding me!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What happened? There seems to be an array triggered in the orchard. Which servant who doesn''t have eyes dares to break into the orchard, or a guy who doesn''t know his life and death sneaks into the holy palace and accidentally triggers the array mechanism?"


    A squat old man, like a blink, is approaching this way.


    The previous moment was thousands of kilometers away, and this moment has reached the entrance of the orchard. The old man is one of the core elders of the Zhu family. He is also a practitioner at the level of great perfection in the Taoist realm. He happened to pass by nearby, felt the energy fluctuation here, judged that the array mechanism here was triggered, and immediately moved here


    Come here.


    After stepping into the orchard, he saw zhurongzhou, Lin Chen and others.


    "Elder yunmiao!"


    Zhurongzhou saw the old man and said hello.


    "I have seen the elder!" The rest of them were busy saying hello to zhuyunmiao.


    When zhuyunmiao saw zhurongzhou, a smile appeared on his old face. He looked at Lin Chen and others, but found nothing unusual. He said, "these ten people are the top ten in this'' Dongyang dragon race ''?"


    "Yes! I am going to take them to the treasure Pavilion and ask them to choose the corresponding star martial arts as a reward." Zhurongzhou said.


    Zhu yunmiao nodded, glanced at the orchard, and wondered, "I just noticed that there seems to be an array triggered here. What''s the matter?"


    Zhurongzhou smiled: "I was greedy. I wanted to pick some ''Lingyun fruit'' to have a taste, but I forgot the array mechanism beside the fruit tree. I accidentally touched it." Zhuyunmiao was stunned. He just felt funny. He immediately said seriously, "even if you are walking in your own holy palace, you should pay more attention. The array here can''t hurt you. That''s nothing. If you accidentally trigger some holy arrays, even if it is


    You, too, are in danger of death. You must not be careless! "


    "Yes. Rongzhou understands!" Zhurongzhou quickly nodded.


    "Well, since you want to take them to the treasure Pavilion, go there quickly. The array mechanism here needs to be rearranged. I''ll deal with it!"


    When zhuyunmiao finished, he saw zhurongzhou blinking and wondering, "what''s wrong with your eyes? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Lin Chen, standing beside zhurongzhou, turns to look at zhurongzhou.


    Zhurongzhou secretly scolded me. I am a strong immortal. How can I be uncomfortable with my eyes for no reason? Why are you so stupid and don''t understand what I mean!


    He is also a bit of a pushover. Even people with bizarre ideas would not have guessed that Zhu Rongzhou would be threatened by one of the top ten players in the "Dongyang dragon race". What he said at this time was insincere.


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at him, zhurongzhou said with a smile: "cultivating a martial arts skill these days requires using the eyes as the medium. The eyes are really uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter. Elder yunmiao will be in trouble for the things here!"


    "Well, take them to the treasure house." Zhuyunmiao had no doubt about zhurongzhou''s words at all.


    Zhurongzhou listens to the other party''s urging him to take Lin Chen and others to leave. He almost wants to cry. He can only nod his head and turn around to take Lin Chen and others to leave. After leaving the orchard, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and finally got through the crisis. The next step is to get the news of the snow mark. It is better to get the specific location of the snow mark directly from zhurongzhou!

 Chapter 3488

    After stepping into the holy palace, Lin Chen was always careful. Even when he shot zhurongzhou, he always used the special ability of "Assassin" to hide his own breath to the extreme, unless it was the perfect existence of the spiritual realm


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to sense his true realm.


    After noticing that someone was approaching this way, he warned zhurongzhou and others that if he dared to talk nonsense, or if he was aware of any mental fluctuations that would cause him trouble, he would kill that person at the first time!


    not so bad.


    Zhurongzhou and the rest of the people obviously did not dare to risk their lives.


    When zhuyunmiao arrived, except for zhurongzhou''s small moves, they all acted very honest and did not bring any trouble to Lin Chen.


    After leaving the orchard, Lin Chen threatened them again to stop resisting and put them all on the first floor of the God prison tower.


    "This... Where is this?"


    Everyone was shocked when they suddenly appeared in an old hall.


    "On his body, he carries some kind of baby with independent space, and this baby can accommodate living creatures! It''s really not easy to have such a treasure, and this guy''s history! "


    Zhurongzhou is more knowledgeable than others. He has probably guessed what the situation is.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "although your strength is stronger than me, once discovered by the real strong man of the Zhu family, there is absolutely no life or death. I advise you to let me go, and then I will help you leave the holy palace!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "are you an idiot? It''s not easy for me to enter here. How can I leave now? Also, I haven''t settled accounts with you about what happened just now!"


    "Settle accounts? What accounts?" Zhurongzhou''s face changed.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, and his hands were like thunder. He pinched his throat, lifted him up, and said coldly:


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You already know that there is an array mechanism next to the Lingyun fruit tree! It''s false to let me pick the Lingyun fruit, and it''s the real intention to let me die?"


    Hearing what he said, the eyes of the rest of the people looking at zhurongzhou also became a little strange.


    They were not stupid. When they thought about it afterwards, they naturally guessed what was going on.


    I thought that zhurongzhou was just trying to give Lin Chen a blow. Unexpectedly, he was directly asking for his life. These people could not help but sigh that this young master Rongzhou was really very cruel.


    Of course, some people don''t think so.


    "You let go of my cousin! You must have made a mistake. He didn''t want to hurt you. At the moment when the array was triggered, he rushed to save you! Didn''t you see that?"


    Dongguoyu runs to Lin Chen and wants to save zhurongzhou from Lin Chen. However, she can use all her strength. Her whole body is bright, but she can''t shake Lin Chen''s arm at all.


    "You -"


    Dongguoyu looks at Lin Chen and feels helpless. The gap between himself and the other party is too big!


    Dongguojing''s face was complicated, and he said, "Chen... Master Chen, Rongzhou is the pride of the Zhu family. You don''t want to have a dead feud with the Zhu family, so let him go this time?"


    "That''s right! I''m the pride of the Zhu family. Even our ancestors valued me very much. You can''t kill me! You can''t! Otherwise, the Zhu family can''t let you go!"


    Zhurongzhou felt cold in his heart when he saw Lin Chen''s cold eyes. He had a feeling that if the man in front of him was angry, he would really kill himself!


    Lin Chen shook his arm and threw zhurongzhou on the ground like garbage: "it''s not the first time that I killed you, the immortal strongman of the Zhu family. Even if I killed you again, it wouldn''t make any difference."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence, and everyone was struck by lightning.


    "What are you talking about? You killed the immortal strongman of the Zhu family?" Zhurongzhou looked shocked and angry.


    "That''s right. There were two. Zhu Haoyan was lucky. Although his body was destroyed by me, he escaped a small life." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Zhurongzhou was like a duck whose neck was pinched. His mouth grew up and he was stupid. He immediately exclaimed, "I know who you are! You, how dare you come to our Zhu family?"


    Only the core figures of the Zhu family know about the killing of zhufeifei and the destruction of zhuhaoyan''s body.


    Zhurongzhou happens to be one of the core figures who know these two things!


    "What he said is true! The Zhu family really has an immortal strong man who died at his hands!"


    From zhurongzhou''s words, we can judge that what Lin Chen said is true!


    Everyone was dumbfounded again.


    In addition to being shocked by Lin Chen''s power, he was also shocked by his madness. He dared to kill even the immortal strongman of the Zhu family!


    Zhu Rongzhou, who had felt that the other party would not dare to kill him anyway in his own capacity, was a little overwhelmed at this moment. His face turned pale. He climbed up to Lin Chen, knelt down to him, and asked for mercy in a trembling voice:


    "Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything for you, even be your servant, as long as you spare my life!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him coldly without opening his mouth.


    Dongguojing''s face was complicated. When facing death, monks often acted extremely. Some were open-minded and put life and death aside, while others were extremely greedy and afraid of death. Obviously, his cousin was the latter.


    "Cousin, get up! What are you like? The big deal is death -"


    Dongguoyu ran to pull zhurongzhou up. Before he finished, zhurongzhou slapped her in the face and beat her to the ground.


    "The big deal is death? Bitch, if you want to die, you should die yourself. Don''t pull me!"


    Zhurongzhou scolded dongguoyu angrily. At this time, he had no intention to continue pretending to be a gentleman. He thought of something. Pointing to dongguoyu, he flattered Lin Chen: "senior, as long as you spare my life, I can really do a lot of things for you! For example, I can find a lot of women like her and send them to your bed! In fact, I haven''t moved this woman, and I''m still a virgin. If you are interested


    If so, I can turn her into your slave! "


    Dongguoyu seemed to be struck by thunder, and the whole person was stunned.


    She stared at zhurongzhou.


    Originally, zhurongzhou in her eyes was radiant. At this moment, those lights disappeared. His handsome face looked disgusting!


    "You are really a scum. In other words, it is rare for scum to be like you." Lin Chen said coldly, "answer me a question. As long as you can give me a satisfactory answer, I will promise you. I will never kill you!"

 Chapter 3489

    "What''s the problem? As long as I know, I will tell you everything!" Zhurongzhou is busy.


    Lin Chen takes out the picture of the snow mark.


    Dongguojing and the rest of the people were amazed when they saw the snow marks on the portrait.


    Zhurongzhou was stunned.


    Seeing his performance, Lin Chen was overjoyed and asked, "do you know the girl on this portrait?"


    "I -" zhurongzhou subconsciously wanted to deny it, but to Shang Lin Chen''s cold eyes, his words stuck in his throat and nodded, "I''ve seen her."


    Zhurongzhou secretly said in his heart, it turns out that this guy is running for the girl of the Tianren clan.


    Soon, Lin Chen learned the exact location of the snow mark from zhurongzhou''s mouth.


    Out of caution, he deliberately controlled zhurongzhou and hypnotized him with the power of the divine soul. He got the same location information from his mouth, and then completely believed what he had just said.


    Lin Chen asks a few more questions. When she learns that xuescar has been tortured by Zhu''s family during this period, she is so angry that she almost kills Zhu Rongzhou on the spot!


    "You all stay here! I have no enmity with you, and this matter has nothing to do with you. When I''m done, I''ll let you go!"


    Lin Chen said something coldly to dongguojing and others, and then disappeared from them.


    His attitude towards dongguojing and dongguoyu was not very good at this time, but it was actually for their good.


    After all, if he had anything special about dongguojing''s brother and sister at present, these details might have been passed on to the Zhu family with the help of others, which would have harmed dongguojing and his sister.


    Looking at the location where Lin Chen disappeared, dongguojing stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh.


    Severe pain came.


    "Isn''t it an illusion? A person who was defeated by me turned out to be a powerful existence that I can only look up to..."


    Dongguojing gave a wry smile and felt that everything was too untrue.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You go out and I''ll just wash it myself!" In the wooden round bath barrel with a diameter of about three meters, the hot water swells with bursts of white fog. A beautiful silver haired girl sits in it. Not far away is a classical screen fourorfive meters wide and two meters high. This scene is like the only one described in ancient Chinese novels


    The beautiful scene, but the pair of snow-white wings behind the girl, makes this picture a bit of Western Fantasy.


    On her pale face, with a trace of annoyance, the girl stared at the two maidens beside her.


    These two maidens, in their twenties, are not bad looking, but they are afraid of comparison between people.


    Compared with ordinary women, they may be called beauties.


    But compared with the girl in the bath barrel, it seems a little crooked.


    Hearing the words of the snow mark, the round faced maid sneered and said, "we are out. Who knows if you will play any tricks!"


    The other maid, with a sneer in her eyes, said, "you think you are the eldest miss of the Zhu family. We are here to serve you? Wash it quickly and get out of the bath barrel. Do you hear me?"


    Snow scar bit her teeth and said no more. She is really not used to taking a bath when someone is staring at her. Even if the other person is a woman, she is still not used to it.


    But now he is a prisoner and has no choice at all.


    They asked them to wash their bodies, but they didn''t want to, but they took clothes with them and were thrown into the bath barrel. They were told that if they didn''t wash their bodies, they wouldn''t want to come out of the bath barrel.


    Snow scar had no choice but to take off his wet clothes and prepare to wash his body. He asked the two men to leave. As a result, he was mocked.


    She thought of all the treatment she had received during this period. First, her heart was sour, and then her eyes were sour.


    ''no! I can''t cry! I must not cry! If I cry, it will only make these people more proud! I will never cry! "


    Snow scar took a deep breath and blinked, holding back the tears coming out and scrubbing his body with a cold face.


    Behind the wings, suddenly came a severe pain!


    "Ah --!"


    With a cry of pain, the snow scar turned and saw the round faced maid''s hand holding a white feather with scarlet blood at the end.


    The round faced maid took advantage of the snow marks to forcibly pull out the feathers from her wings. It felt like a person was not paying attention and was forced to pull off a pinch of hair. The pain was even worse.


    "You, you --" Xue scar pointed to the round faced maid, so angry that the whole person was shaking and his eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a matter of pulling out the hair. Is it necessary to be so angry? Since you care so much, just give it back to you! It stinks. Do you think I''m very rare?"


    The round faced maid held her nose in one hand and threw the white feather into the bath bucket with a disdainful expression on her face.


    Snow scar doesn''t speak, just glares at her angrily.


    "What are you doing? Are you still washing? Although you look like human beings, in the final analysis, your nature is still an animal. You don''t know shame at all! Even if you are naked, you don''t feel ashamed!" Another maid sneered. The round faced maid looked at the beautiful face of snow scar jealously, and hummed: "she is not human! Where human beings have such a pair of disgusting wings, people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. It makes people want to vomit! Wash quickly and have a look again


    Go, I feel sick! "


    "Oh! Why, are you still crying? Come on! Cry to us! Didn''t you pretend to be arrogant and fearless before? Why don''t you pretend now?"


    Another maid could not help laughing when she saw that snow scar''s eyes were getting wet. They verbally scolded xuescar for being neither human nor ghost, but in their hearts they were extremely jealous of xuescar''s appearance. Although they were unwilling to admit it, their hearts understood that in the eyes of any man in the world, their beauty was not as good as that of xuescar


    One in ten thousand!


    Snow mark pursed his lips and turned away without saying a word¡® I must not cry, and I must not give in! My father said that I can only cry in front of people who love me and can rely on me. Otherwise, you must not cry! Their own tears will only make the enemy more proud and


    Rampant! "


    Snow scar told himself to keep scrubbing his body with a cold face.


    When the two maids saw that Xue scar didn''t cry, they didn''t pay any attention to them. They just felt that they were clowns who were directing and acting by themselves. They became angry.


    The round faced maid, with a sneer, reached out her hand and grabbed at the snow stained wings.


    However, this time she did not succeed.


    Shua!


    A man suddenly appeared beside her, grabbed her hand, and said coldly, "believe it or not, I will tear your hand directly from you?"??????? Hearing the sound, snow scar was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and saw the appearance of the visitor. Tears flowed out uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3490

    "You, who are you? Let go of my hand quickly! Do you know where this is and dare to break into here!"


    The round faced maid, looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, was shocked and angry. She was completely confused about the situation, and threatened Lin Chen.


    The other maid, seeing the man, immediately burst into tears and realized that xuescar should have known him. No doubt, this man also ran to xuescar instead of breaking into here by accident.


    She knew that since the other party dared to rush here, her strength must be not simple. She immediately shouted at her, making people aware of the movement here.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she did not cry out. A violent spirit force, like a tiger descending the mountain, hit her.


    The maid was shocked, her eyes were loose, and she fell straight to the ground.


    In a flash, my soul was shattered!


    The insolent expression on the round faced maid''s face solidified. Looking at her companion''s body, her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. She looked at Lin Chen again. Her face was not bloody.


    "Don''t kill -"


    Just as she was about to beg for mercy, Lin Chen twisted her wrist, and her arm suddenly made a sound of broken bones.


    The round faced maid''s eyes are round. Before the scream comes out of her throat, Lin Chen has broken her neck!


    Click!


    The round faced maid''s neck was like a twisted branch. Her head turned to one side and her body fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen looked cold. He didn''t see what had just happened, but it was all in his reaction, so he knew what had happened.


    He had no pity for the two evil maidens.


    "Lin Chen, is it really you?"


    Snow scar finally recovered, but it was still unbelievable. She stared at Lin Chen with wide eyes, as if she was afraid that Lin Chen would disappear in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes -"


    Lin Chen wanted to say "it''s me", but when he saw the snow mark, he stood up directly from the bath bucket. His eyes were round and his brain was stuck. He even said: "it''s... It''s me..."


    Snow scar reached out and wiped away the tears that kept flowing. She didn''t know how. Just now she was able to control the tears, but at this moment the tears could not be controlled.


    If she didn''t have some sense, she even wanted to jump into Lin Chen''s arms and cry.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t listen to you. I came to Dongyang divine realm by myself. As a result, I asked you to save me."


    The voice of snow trace was choking. She didn''t know how Lin Chen came here and sneaked into the imperial palace of Dongyang Shenyu, but she could think that Lin Chen must have experienced many dangers.


    Forest?? Chen shook his head and said softly, "don''t say that. You''re OK. I''ll take you back to the Earth City now. But before that..."


    At this point, he swallowed.


    "Before that?" Snow scar looked at him in doubt.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and looked aside. "Before that, put on your clothes first?"


    Snow scar thought of something. Her face was like shrimp meat thrown into boiling water. In an instant, it was red. She looked down.


    "Ah --!"


    The snow scar screamed, and even her earlobes and neck were stained with crimson. She was about to cry. She immediately squatted back in the bath bucket and shouted, "don''t look!"


    Lin Chen said with a straight face, "I turned my face to one side. I didn''t look!"


    Snow scar is speechless. You haven''t seen it now, but you just watched it for so long! She had never had any intimate contact with the opposite sex. Now, a man looked at her body and felt that the blood rushed to her brain. Her brain was dizzy. Her face was so hot that it seemed to melt. Her heart beat like a little rabbit was about to jump out of her chest


    Come on.


    "Lust wolf! Big lust wolf! After returning to the Earth City, I told your women that you bullied me!" Snow scar blushed and said angrily.


    Lin Chen looked innocent: "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly stand out from the bath barrel."


    "You didn''t mean it. I stood up on purpose and showed it to you," Xue Xue said angrily


    "Well... That''s not what I meant!"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    The snow trace, which was always cold and silent, didn''t notice. At this moment, she seemed to be no different from the ordinary shy girl.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "put on your clothes first, and then I''ll take you out of here. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time to avoid any accidents!"


    "Hum! I''ll settle with you later!"


    Snow scar also knew that this was not the time for entanglement. He pouted and said, "my original clothes were thrown somewhere by these two maids."


    Lin Chen looked at the bodies of the two maidens and said, "I will pick a suit of clothes for you from them?"


    Xue Hong nodded. Although she didn''t like the two maids and didn''t want to touch their things, she knew that she shouldn''t waste time on such a small matter at this time.


    "Creak -"


    Just then came the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Lin Chen, who is going to pick up his clothes for snow scar, just reaches out and stops in the air.


    The snow scar was so frightened that he almost cried out again. Lin Chen hurriedly made a silent gesture to her. He was afraid of being detected, so he didn''t use his mind to cover a large area around him. But as long as someone approached, he could sense it even with his keen perception


    It''s right to come here. If it doesn''t come out, it means that at least this person''s realm is never under him!


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s whole heart lifted up.


    The person who walked into the room was not a weak person. He started with her. If he could not subdue the other person in a moment, which led to more people, he would not even want to leave alive, let alone save the snow marks!


    "Take the snow marks and hide in the God prison tower together?"


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind and immediately rejected it in his heart. If the divine prison tower fell into the hands of the Zhu family, would he have to hide in the divine prison tower forever?


    Dada¡ª¡ª


    Slight footsteps, fast approaching towards this side.


    The blood color on the snow scar''s face receded, and he looked at Lin Chen in panic, expecting Lin Chen to figure out how to get through the current crisis.


    She knew that it was difficult for Lin Chen to come up with a perfect way to deal with it at this moment, but at this time, her mind was blank, she couldn''t think of anything at all, and she could only rely on Lin Chen.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen collected the bodies of the two maidens into the divine prison tower, turned them into a black streamer, drilled into the bath barrel, and hid in the hot water with fog beside the snow marks.


    Snow scar''s eyes were round, and he blushed to the point of bleeding when he thought he hadn''t put on his clothes.


    "What''s the matter, Xia''er and Ke''er?" An old woman with a cloudy face came in. She didn''t see two maidens. She was puzzled. Her eyes fell on the snow scar and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red?"

 Chapter 3491

    "They have just gone out. I don''t know what they are doing."


    Snow trace tried to calm down her disordered mood. With a long cold face, she said to the old woman. As for the old woman asking her why her face was red, she didn''t know how to explain, so she simply didn''t bother to answer.


    This old woman is a strong man specially arranged by the Zhu family to take care of her.


    The old woman didn''t think much, and her slender eyebrows frowned: "those two dead girls, I told them to keep at least one person watching at all times. They don''t know where they are. When they come back, I''ll see how I deal with them!"


    As far as possible?????? Although snow mark tried to control it, his heart beat faster.


    Lin Chen hides in the bath barrel. After she is shy, she is panicked and feels that Lin Chen is too reckless.


    The old woman''s strength is very strong, and her perception is naturally very sharp. Lin Chen will definitely be detected by the other party if she hides in the bath barrel. If she is detected, it is not only her own, but also Lin Chen who will not want to leave!


    Even if he fell into the hands of the Zhu family, xuescar never regretted that he chose to come from the earth city to the Dongyang God domain.


    But at this moment, there was a trace of regret in my heart. Even if I died, I would be sorry if I implicated Lin Chen.


    To Xuexian''s surprise, the old woman seemed unaware of the Lin Chen who was close at hand. Looking at Xuexian, she said in a deep voice: "why, are you comfortable in the water? Wash it quickly and come out!"


    "Did she not feel Lin Chen''s breath?"


    Snow scar was stunned and thought it was incredible. His face said coldly, "you go out first. After I wash, I will go back to my room!"


    "No, I have to watch here!" Said the old woman.


    Xue scar said angrily, "you are the strong one in the later period of immortal''s realm, and now I am like a useless man. Are you worried that I can escape under your surveillance?"


    "Not afraid of tenthousand, just in case." Facing the angry snow marks, the old woman was indifferent and said lightly.


    The snow mark hung his heart again. Although the hot water waved out bursts of white fog, if he got up from the bath bucket, Lin Chen would still be seen.


    In other words, the other party has been staring here, so it''s only a matter of time before Lin Chen is exposed!


    The next second, the snow scar suddenly sensed a finger sliding on her back, which made her almost scream. Her skin was as white as snow, showing a layer of pink.


    ''what time is it! He... He even took advantage of me! "


    Snow marks are ashamed and annoyed, and immediately feel wrong. Even if it is not such a critical moment, you can''t do this!


    What a shame!


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old woman''s face reddened when she saw the snow mark. She was suspicious and asked again.


    Snow scar reached out to push Lin Chen''s hand away at the bottom of the water. However, soon, Lin Chen''s fingers slid behind her. She was almost crying.


    "My soul has also sent waves of sharp pain. Now I''m not feeling well. It''s all your fault. What''s the matter with me?"


    Snow scar tried to ignore the strange feeling behind him and said coldly to the old woman.


    The old woman was stunned, laughed, and then stopped talking.


    ''endless! How could this villain not have been discovered before? He is so bad and lecherous! "


    Snow scar noticed that Lin Chen''s fingers were still sliding, and he was ashamed and annoyed, but immediately, he felt something was wrong.


    Lin Chen has so many women. Maybe she is romantic and affectionate, but she is by no means a person who won''t watch the show.


    At this time, he shouldn''t be so grasping at himself!


    After thinking about it, snow scar guessed something and carefully felt the route Lin Chen''s fingers crossed.


    ''he''s writing!''


    Snow scar immediately knows what''s going on. In this case, let alone opening his mouth, even if it''s a voice transmission, it is likely to be detected. Lin Chen is writing behind his back and wants to tell himself something.


    At the thought of this, she felt a little embarrassed and ashamed. After a long time, it turned out that she would be wrong. He didn''t mean to flirt with her at all.


    She stabilized her mind and found out what Lin Chen was writing repeatedly in a few seconds.


    ''bring her closer.''


    After figuring out what Lin Chen wrote, Xue scar was stunned. The so-called "she" naturally refers to the old woman of the Zhu family.


    But the question is, is it more likely that she will be found if she gets closer?


    "He wants to do something to subdue this man?"


    The snow scar thought a little, and then guessed what Lin Chen wanted to do. He was nervous again.


    Lin Chen''s behavior is really risky. If she can''t subdue or kill the old woman in an instant, as long as she makes some noise and leads more people over, Lin Chen will definitely be finished!


    Although she thinks it''s too risky, out of her trust in Lin Chen, xuescar plans to do what Lin Chen says.


    Snow scar took a deep breath and looked at the old woman: "did I tell you the special means of the Tianren family, and you really let me go?" The old lady was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, the dead girl was finally willing to give in, He said: "yes! As long as you tell us everything about the Tianren clan, I can promise you on behalf of the Zhu family that you will be released safely. It is the wisest for you to be obedient! Our ancestors knew a powerful man of the magic eye clan and told him your news. Maybe he is on his way to come and what will happen if he falls into the hands of the magic eye clan. Needless to say, you should know


    How about it? "


    Snow scar made a hard decision and said, "OK! Come closer and stand beside me. I''ll tell you."


    The old woman didn''t understand. "Just say it. Why should I stand next to you?" Lin Chen, who was hiding in the bath barrel, felt even heavier when he heard this. The old woman was obviously a very cautious person. There must be no mistakes for this kind of person. Otherwise, she would not die in the end


    It''s me!


    Fortunately, the reaction ability of snow marks is also very strong.


    "I want you to stand here because I don''t want to speak too loudly. Simply put, the fewer people who know the secrets of our Terran family, the better!" Snow trail.


    The old woman said, "don''t worry, there is no one else around here!"


    Snow scar showed some angry expression and said, "you don''t trust me so much, so I don''t have to say anything to you! Can I do anything bad for you with my strength?"


    "Well..."


    Old man??? The woman was angry when she saw the snow mark. After thinking for a while, she felt that the other party did not have the ability to threaten her. She went to the snow mark, and her body was almost close to the bath bucket. She said, "now you can say it?"


    As soon as she uttered her words, a strong sense of shock sprang up in her heart. At the same time, a dark spear, like a flash of lightning, appeared in the bath barrel and stabbed her in the middle of her eyebrows!

 Chapter 3492

    The old woman never expected that there would be a person hiding in the bath barrel. Seeing the dark spear, winding the black flame, stabbing herself, she subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    However, although Lin Chen was only in the middle of immortal''s realm, even without the help of the secret method, he was comparable to the later stage of immortal''s realm. In addition, the old woman couldn''t escape this shot.


    Poof!


    The black spear pierced the old woman''s eyebrows directly.


    Dark flames, like gangrene, wound around the old woman''s body.


    The power of the wild spirit mixed in the dark flame and poured into the old woman''s body to destroy her soul at the same time.


    Under the severe pain, the old woman was about to scream. The Xuanyuan gun turned into a black light again and crossed her neck.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The old woman''s head fell to the ground.


    In a moment, the head and headless corpse were burned to ashes.


    Snow scar was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, a strong man in the later period of the immortal realm died in Lin Chen''s hands in an instant.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Chen jumped out of the bath barrel. The Xuanyuan gun turned into a black light and flew into his eyebrows. The bodies of the two maidens had been collected by Lin Chen into the Shenyu tower. The old woman''s clothes were obviously not suitable for snow scar. Lin Chen simply asked Snow scar to wait outside, while he entered the Shenyu tower and took a suit from Bai Jiaojiao


    Let the snow mark change.


    "You turn around!" Snow scar sat in the bath bucket, took the clothes handed over by Lin Chen, blushed and stared at him. What happened just now, when she faced Lin Chen again, her heart beat uncontrollably faster, her cheeks were also hot, and the strange feeling behind her


    It seems that the sense is still there. In other words, it is not in the skin behind the skin, but in the brain. The more you want to forget, the more difficult it is to forget.


    Lin Chen turned around. A moment later, Xue scar said that he had changed, and then he turned around again.


    He touched his nose, looked at the scarlet cheek of the snow mark, and said with a little embarrassment, "I have no other choice in the situation just now. You -"


    "Nothing happened just now!" Snow scar bit his lips and hurriedly interrupted his words. This guy couldn''t see it. He didn''t mention what happened just now. He also said!


    "Yes, yes! Nothing happened just now!" Lin Chen is busy laughing.


    Seeing him say so, Xue scar felt inexplicably aggrieved and said angrily, "nothing has happened? You saw me and touched me. How dare you say that nothing has happened!"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen''s smile became a little bitter. You said that nothing had happened just now. I followed your advice.


    He smiled dryly and stopped talking.


    It makes no sense to reason with a shy woman.


    Snow scar also realized that what she had just said was unreasonable. She snorted and said, "what should we do next? How should we leave here?"


    What happened just now made her more dependent on Lin Chen. It was natural for her to say this at this time. She didn''t feel there was any problem at all.


    Lin Chen said: "you enter the divine prison tower, and then I can leave here! After leaving the Zhu family''s divine palace, I will release you from the divine prison tower!"


    Snow scar also knew that he would drag Lin Chen back when he followed him. He cooperated very well to enter the God prison tower.


    After she entered the divine prison tower, Lin Chen released zhurongzhou from the divine prison tower.


    "Take me away from here. After I leave the temple, I will set you free immediately!" Linchen said to zhurongzhou.


    Zhurongzhou took a look at the surrounding environment. If he was not mistaken, this is the room where the Terran girl was imprisoned that day!


    He was shocked. That is to say, the Terran girl had been saved by this guy that day?


    If so, why didn''t you see the girl at this time? Could it be that she had been received in the strange space, but why didn''t you see her in it?


    There were many puzzles in his heart, and Lin Chen was more mysterious and terrible in his eyes.


    He didn''t refuse. He hesitated and said, "how can I believe that after taking you away from here, you will really let me go?" Lin Chen said coldly, "you have to make it clear that you have no other choice now. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find a way to leave! As long as you help me leave here, I can swear with my heart that I will release you as soon as I leave here!


    ¡±


    Zhurongzhou''s face changed for a while, and he said with clenched teeth, "OK! Then you swear with the heart of Tao that if you cheat me, your accomplishments will never be able to advance inch by inch, and you will be killed by the chaotic origin, and you are doomed to die!"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look and swore according to his request.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lao Zu, your friend of the magic eye clan has sent a message!"


    A middle-aged man with a national face stepped into the hall and saw Zhu Chengtai sitting in a chair. He said respectfully.


    "Here comes the summons?"


    Zhuchengtai stood up and said, "what did he say?"


    "He said that this girl''s identity is not simple. She is not just an ordinary member of the Tianren clan. Let''s be careful before she arrives. He will arrive here soon. At that time, we will be grateful!" The middle-aged man replied busily.


    "?????????? Not an ordinary member of the Tianren clan?"


    Zhuchengtai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately sighed. What about ordinary people who are not Tianren? He couldn''t ask anything. It''s no use keeping her.


    In that case, it is the best choice to give her to the people of the magic eye clan in exchange for benefits¡® He took the initiative to say that the girl''s identity was not simple. He also said that there would be a heavy thank you. No doubt, he asked me to be more careful about the girl. But he didn''t tell the girl''s identity directly. It seems that he was also wary of me. No


    Let me know everything I want! "


    After a little thought, Zhu Chengtai understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    The other party is wary of himself. He doesn''t take it seriously. There may be friends in the world who don''t say anything, but most of them are wary of each other.


    In fact, if he could not ask what he wanted to know from the snow trace, he would not tell the other party about the snow trace at all.


    Just then, zhuchengtai''s face changed and he turned to look to the right.


    This direction is the direction of the room where the snow mark is kept!


    "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man looked down zhuchengtai''s eyes, but he saw only one wall, and asked.


    "Disappeared!" Zhuchengtai said.


    "Disappeared? What disappeared?" Middle aged people are even more confused.


    Zhuchengtai did not answer him. His face was very ugly. He stretched out his hand to tear the space in front of him, and then walked into the space gap. "Lao Zu..." the middle-aged man looked at the slowly closing gap in the space, and he didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 3493

    In the snow stained room, a crack appeared in the space, and a gloomy old man came out, his eyes like hawks and falcons, and looked around.


    Thoughts of God poured out from the center of his eyebrows, and if the levee burst and the flood flowed in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, it will cover a hundred miles.


    Every flower and grass within a hundred miles, especially everything in the room, including the dust in the air, has nowhere to hide. All of them clearly appear in zhuchengtai''s perception.


    "It really disappeared! What the hell is going on?"


    Zhuchengtai was livid and whispered to himself.


    In order to be on the safe side, he put a trace of his own soul into the soul of the snow trace. Even the snow trace didn''t notice this.


    As long as there is a soul mark, even if the other party escapes, unless it is so far away that he has left the Dongyang divine realm, he can sense her specific location.


    It is also because of this that zhuchengtai will not care even if snow scar escapes from the holy palace or even Ziyang City.


    He is confident that he will be able to catch the other party again in the twinkling of an eye.


    The problem is.


    Now it''s not the snow that runs away from here.


    Instead, he was totally unaware of the soul mark imprinted in the snow scar¡® Is it because she has some special means to erase the trace of soul imprint I left on her while running away? Or cut off the connection between me and the soul mark? no impossible! Her state is too low, and


    My gap is too big. She can never do it! So, did someone rush here to save her and erase the soul mark I left in her? Who is the supreme one whose soul is stronger than mine? "


    As he walked around the room, zhuchengtai thought in his mind. A moment later, he stopped in front of the bathtub in the bathroom. "There are several residual smells here. They are the smell of the Tianren girl, Ru Yun and the two maids who are arranged to stare here. If they are not taken away together, they will be killed and destroyed.


    Besides them, there was another smell. Although it is very weak, I can still detect it. This smell is familiar... "


    Zhuchengtai recalled in his mind where he had sensed the breath.


    "It''s the guy who stole the chaos fire!"


    With a cry of surprise, zhuchengtai finally remembered why the smell felt familiar. It was the guy who stole the chaos fire from the black shadow Python and caused him to return empty handed!


    "I took away chaos and strange fire, took away my chance, and now I broke into our Zhu family. In the middle of an immortal realm, it''s really trying to die if you don''t pay attention to me!"


    Zhuchengtai''s face was angry, and he immediately pursued the extremely weak breath left in the air, toward the gate of the holy palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the holy palace, in a deserted alley.


    "Now that you have safely left the holy palace, can you let me go? You swear by your heart that you will not kill me. After I take you away from the holy palace, you will let me go! You must not renege on your promise!"


    Zhurongzhou looked at Lin Chen and felt uneasy.


    Even if the other Party swears with the heart of Tao, he can''t explain 100% and will abide by the oath. There are some evil spirits in the world who are evil in their own way. Their Taoist heart is to act arbitrarily and live without scruples. They have no faith in abiding by the oath. Even if they do not abide by the oath, they will not have much impact on their Taoist heart


    Big impact.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. Since you took me away from the temple, I won''t kill you. I''ll set you free." Lin Chen said faintly. "Can I leave now?" Zhurongzhou was overjoyed and thought to himself that when I went back, he would draw your face and take it to see my father. At that time, the Zhu family will search for you in the whole Dongyang divine domain, and we must wait until you leave the divine domain


    Before, I will catch you first!


    If you fall into my hands, I must let you die and kneel before me like a dog begging for mercy!


    Zhurongzhou''s uneasiness disappeared, and his eyes glittered with a venomous light.


    He was narrow-minded, and he was the most vindictive. Before he left, he was already thinking of revenge.


    As for dongguojing, dongguoyu and others, they are still imprisoned in the divine prison tower. He doesn''t want to pay attention at all. At this time, he just wants to get away as soon as possible. He doesn''t care about the lives of others.


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly and said, "I just said I wouldn''t kill you and let you go, but I didn''t seem to say that I wouldn''t abolish you? It wouldn''t be a breach of the oath to give you back your freedom after abolishing you."


    Zhurongzhou, who is planning how to retaliate against Lin Chen, suddenly falls into an ice cave, turns pale, and wants to escape.


    However, at the beginning of the immortal realm, the gap between him and Lin Chen was so large that he could not escape.


    A moment later, Lin Chen tore the space and disappeared into the alley.


    Zhurongzhou was like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground and fainted. Although Lin Chen didn''t kill him, he almost destroyed the world in his body and hurt his soul. In short, from today on, he can no longer operate the world power in his body or use the power of his soul, although he can still be a


    Ordinary people, however, are no different from disabled people in this original continent where the strong are respected.


    For Zhu Rongzhou, who is always arrogant and doesn''t take others in his eyes, this is more cruel than killing him!


    The first proud name of the Zhu family and all kinds of auras are destined to disappear from him.


    Forest? Not long after Chen left, a figure appeared in the alley. It was zhuchengtai!?? When zhuchengtai saw zhurongzhou, he was shocked. He had many children, many of whom he didn''t even remember. But he not only had an impression of Zhu Rongzhou, but also attached great importance to him. Just because Zhu Rongzhou''s talent was not much worse than he was in those days


    Less.


    Zhuchengtai checked zhurongzhou''s body. His face became more and more ugly. He no longer paid attention to zhurongzhou. Just like Lin Chen, he tore the space and left.


    When Zhu Chengtai reappeared, he was hundreds of miles away from Ziyang City, next to a huge lake.


    "The boy''s breath will disappear here. He should have dived into the lake!"


    Zhuchengtai looked at the microwave sparkling lake, his face as gloomy as water.


    Lin Chen''s residual breath in the air was very weak. Then he dived into the lake. Even he could not catch up with Lin Chen just by virtue of the residual breath.


    Zhuchengtai turned into a remnant shadow, which was also the moment he entered the lake. His mind shrouded the whole lake. "Not only broke into my Zhu family, but also ruined my Zhu family''s pride. If it falls into my hands, I will beat you into a loser first, and then torture you! If you haven''t absorbed the chaos and strange fire, maybe I can make you die happier! If you have absorbed it, then I can''t spare you!"

 Chapter 3494

    After less than 20 seconds, Zhu Chengtai rushed out of the lake and stood on the bank, his face more gloomy than before.


    He searched the whole lake, but did not find Lin Chen, that is to say, Lin Chen had left before he came. "He should have entered the lake and then entered the rock stratum at the bottom of the lake. In this case, even I can''t continue to track him! Does this guy know that I''m chasing after him, or he doesn''t know at all


    You know, it''s just a very cautious nature? If it is the latter, it will be very difficult! "


    Naturally, zhuchengtai was not willing to give up. He immediately returned to the temple and called all the core figures of the Zhu family. First, he asked zhuhaoyan to draw a portrait of Lin Chen, and then he mobilized the power of the entire royal family and ordered the major families in the divine domain


    All of them search for Lin Chen and Xue trace in the territory of Dongyang Shenyu.


    He and a group of Zhu family strongmen also left the temple and went to other cities around Ziyang City to look for them.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that the people of the Zhu family had found out that he had saved the snow scar, and the whole Dongyang divine realm was searching for them.


    He dived into the lake, and then ran away in the rock stratum. He didn''t return to the ground until he was thousands of miles away from Ziyang City. All this was just out of caution, which could be said to have saved his life.


    Coming out of the ground is in an ancient jungle surrounded by towering trees.


    Lin Chen released Xueji, dongguojing, dongguoyu and the rest of the top ten middle schools of the "Dongyang dragon race" from the divine prison tower.


    "Lin Chen, where is this? We have left the temple of the Zhu family?"


    Snow scar saw that he was in a dense jungle and asked happily.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Dongguojing and Xuecheng were originally staying in the divine prison tower, but they were not on the same floor. At this time, dongguojing and others were surprised to see Xuecheng, and naturally recognized that this person was the girl Lin Chen wanted to save.


    The appearance of snow marks is so outstanding that they are unreal. Even if they just look at the portrait, they will never forget it.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, dongguojing and others were shocked again.


    He actually succeeded in rescuing people from the Imperial Palace, and then left the palace smoothly?


    This kind of thing is simply unimaginable!


    At the same time, dongguojing also noticed another point. The girl''s name was "ChenLin" as Lin Chen!


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. It turned out that the other party not only showed no real strength, but also his name was false. He had been understanding the person in front of him for a long time, but it was all false!


    "How did you leave the temple? Where is this? Is it safe?" Snow trace continued to ask. Lin Chen said: "I''ll explain how to leave later. I don''t know where it is, but it''s thousands of miles away from Ziyang City. Unless the other party knows our specific location, they want to find us,


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s barely safe. But we can''t take it lightly. Only when we leave the Dongyang divine domain can we be considered as real security! "


    He''s got a problem????? Looking at dongguojing and others, he said: "I said before that I would not embarrass you if I had no grievances with you. Now, you can go!"


    Crowd?? I was worried that Lin Chen would kill them too. It was great joy to hear Lin Chen say they could go. Someone turned around and wanted to leave immediately.


    "What about my cousin? What have you done to him?" East Guoyu looked at Lin Chen and couldn''t help asking.


    Those who are about to leave will have their ears pricked up when their feet stagnate.


    Zhu Rongzhou suddenly disappeared in front of them. They guessed that Lin Chen should have let him out, but it was not as simple as letting him go directly. Now they didn''t see Zhu Rongzhou again. They were all curious about his final fate.


    Lin Chen looked at Dong Guoyu and said, "he treated you like that before. Haven''t you seen him clearly and still care about his life and death?" Although dongguoyu is arrogant, when he had a conflict with zhurongzhou before, she pulled zhurongzhou aside. In addition, in the holy palace, the array mechanism was triggered. Dongguoyu also asked zhurongzhou to save himself. Obviously, her heart is not bad,


    So Lin Chen has no antipathy to her.


    "Anyway, he is my cousin. I wonder if you killed him?"


    Dongguoyu still seems indifferent, but unlike at the beginning, her present indifference is like death ash. Zhurongzhou''s performance in the face of a desperate situation has really brought her a great blow.


    Zhurongzhou''s image of glory and greatness in her heart has collapsed.


    The girl''s admiration in her heart vanished.


    At this time, as she said, zhurongzhou was her cousin after all. If she could, she didn''t want to see zhurongzhou killed.


    Lin Chen smiled. The woman was kinder than he thought. He said, "don''t worry. I didn''t kill him, but I didn''t directly let him go. I ruined his skills and let him go!"


    "Is it useless?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    He said in his heart that it would be more painful for zhurongzhou to abandon him than to kill him!


    People looked at Lin Chen with more awe. They thought this man was really bold. Even the first day pride of the royal family, he dared to abolish it directly!


    "Is it useless..."


    Dong Guoyu murmured, and without saying more, turned and left.


    Dongguojing followed her.


    The rest of the people were about to leave, but at this moment, a terrible smell enveloped the area.???????? Dongguojing, dongguoyu and others felt as if they were wearing countless shackles. They were not only difficult to move, but also felt that their bodies were so heavy that their internal organs would be crushed at any time. A strong sense of fear surged into their hearts, just like a foot in the door


    Hell.


    "What do you... What do you want to do? You just said, we can go! Do you want to go back now?"


    Someone looks back at Lin Chen and is shocked and angry. He thinks Lin Chen has changed his mind and wants to kill them all.


    As a result, Lin Chen''s face became very ugly!


    "He is the strong man of the immortal realm level!"????? Lin Chen''s insight was far more than that of others. He immediately judged the strength of people. Although this person''s authority was not the same level as that of the red Yan giant beast, it was much more terrible than the peak of the ordinary immortal realm. It should also be a great perfection of the immortal realm


    £¡


    A great perfection of immortality is coming here. Before people arrive, they will use coercion to suppress themselves and others in the same place!


    There is no doubt that this man is not passing by here, but specially for himself and others!


    Not surprisingly, it was directed at myself and the snow marks. "Impossible! How could it be! I have been thousands of miles away from Ziyang City. On the way, I first entered the lake, and then shuttled through the rock strata. I also constantly changed my direction and kept trying to hide my breath! Even the Supreme Master can''t catch up with me by breath induction


    come here! What the hell is going on????? Forest??? Chen was shocked and angry. He was puzzled in his heart. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at the snow mark and said, "are the people of the Zhu family doing anything to you?"

 Chapter 3495

    "Do something with me? No -"


    Snow trace subconsciously wanted to answer no, but she thought that with the strength of the Zhu family''s ancestors, if she wanted to do something on herself, she would probably not be able to detect anything.


    Her face changed and she hesitated, "I don''t know."


    When Lin Chen talked with xuescar, an old man with a cold look flew from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was close.


    "It was you!" The old man''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and Xue scar''s face. Seeing that it was the same as the image from the Zhu family, he couldn''t help showing his joy.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Chen''s face was even worse. The old man really came running for himself.


    "I''m Zhang Mu, the leader of Jing''an city. If you''re smart, you can be captured with your hands tied. Don''t resist. In this way, you can suffer less!"


    The old man is domineering. It seems that Lin Chen and others are looking for death if they are not willing to cooperate.


    Knowing the identity of the old man, Lin Chen had no reaction. He had never heard of each other at all. On the contrary, dongguojing and dongguoyu, as well as others, all changed their faces instantly.


    "Zhang Mu! Is he the ancestor of the Zhang family?"


    "Absolutely right! The ancestor of the Zhang family is the leader of Jing''an city! It should be near Jing''an city! He should have captured this man for the Zhu family, but it''s strange. How could he know we were here?" "It doesn''t matter how he knows that! The key is that he is a well-rounded preacher. He is more powerful than most of the elders of the Zhu family. He is one of the best in the whole Dongyang divine realm. Now that he is here, he


    Then this guy can''t run away! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dongguojing recovered from the shock and looked at Lin Chen with sympathy.


    Until now, he didn''t know what hatred Lin Chen had with the Zhu family.


    But since Zhang Mu came, Lin Chen''s fate was already doomed. Everyone present knows that Lin Chen is very powerful and has even killed the immortal strongman of the Zhu family. The problem is that even if Zhang Mu is placed among the immortal strongmen of the Zhu family, it is also a top-notch existence. With the name Zhang Mu, people in the Dongyang sacred region


    In their ears, it was like the word God of war. No one doubted whether Zhang Mu was stronger than Lin Chen.


    They were curious about how many breaths it would take Zhang Mu to get rid of Lin Chen.


    When the people on the other side were shocked, Zhang Mu turned to look at them and said faintly, "are you all his associates? In that case, none of you can leave!" "No, no! Master Zhang, you have made a mistake. We are by no means his accomplices. We have nothing to do with him. Or rather, we wish he would die soon! We are so happy to see you coming!" Someone is busy


    Tao, with a flattering look on his face. "That''s right! Lord Zhang, we are not with him, but the contestants who went to Ziyang City to participate in the ''Dongyang dragon race''. We were threatened by him, fell into his hands, and were tortured to death by him! Please make decisions for us, and we can''t let go


    He! "


    In order to further highlight that they are not with Lin Chen, some people do not hesitate to talk nonsense, saying that they are tortured by Lin Chen and that Lin Chen is a sworn enemy.


    People are so busy explaining their relationship with Lin Chen that they can''t wait for Zhang Mu to kill Lin Chen.


    "You shameless villains, Lin Chen originally intended to release you, but he didn''t embarrass you. It''s OK for you to get rid of the relationship with him. You''re still talking nonsense and slandering out of thin air! How did Lin Chen torture you? It''s shameless!"


    Snow scar stared at those people indignantly.


    "He''s going to let us go? Joke! If Lord Zhang hadn''t come, none of us would have left alive!"


    "That''s right! Don''t talk like he is a good man. This guy is not a good thing! Elder Zhang, you must not let him go!"


    "Full of nonsense! Slander out of thin air? We just tell the truth. How can we slander out of thin air? Can you prove that we slander?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people looked at the snow marks and sneered.


    The more snow scar heard it, the more angry he became. But one person could not say anything about them at all.


    Lin Chen just gave them a cold look and didn''t say a word.


    "I went to take part in the ''Dongyang dragon race''. Since you have nothing to do with him, I will not embarrass you."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes fell on dongguojing and dongguoyu, who had not spoken, and he said slowly, "why don''t you two speak? Are you an accomplice of this guy?"


    Several people beside dongguojing''s brother and sister, looking at them, secretly scolded idiots. At this time, they still can''t see the situation clearly.


    Dongguojing and dongguoyu have nothing to do with Lin Chen.


    The reason why they didn''t open their mouth was that they felt ashamed of their behavior and didn''t want to be with them.


    As Zhang Mu''s eyes fell on them, the pressure shrouded over them became even more terrible.


    Before dongguojing and dongguoyu could speak, Lin Chen said coldly, "they are relatives of the Zhu family. What can they have to do with me?"


    "Relatives of the Zhu family?"


    Zhang Mu was stunned and looked at the East Guojing brothers and sisters for a few minutes. The pressure on them dissipated at the same time.


    Dongguojing and dongguoyu are in a complicated mood. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen will help them out at this time.


    In their hearts, they suddenly hoped that Lin Chen could escape from Zhang Mu. But when they thought of Zhang Mu''s amazing deeds, they knew that it was impossible for Lin Chen to escape from him!


    "Are you the running dog of the Zhu family?" Lin Chen''s words made Zhang Mu''s forehead jump.


    Zhang Mu looked at Lin Chen again and snorted coldly, "you ignorant thing! I was ordered by the domain leader to capture you. I originally planned not to punish you as long as you didn''t resist. Now it seems that I will teach you a lesson anyway!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "you can fight! But before that, tell me how you know we are here? You flew straight here. It''s definitely not just a coincidence!" Chapter 1: how to???????? Mu showed a startled look, and then burst into laughter. The laughter spread like thunder for tens of miles, startling the birds and animals in the forest to flee. Dongguojing and dongguoyu were stunned by the sound waves, and their eardrums seemed to be torn


    ¡£


    "Hahaha! Ridiculous! I have never encountered such a ridiculous thing before! What did you tell me to fight in the middle of your little immortal world? What kind of thing are you, and dare to ask me the question in turn?"


    He?? A ferocious color appeared on his face. He stamped his right foot on the ground, roared, and the earth collapsed. He was like a crazy ancient fierce beast, rushed to Lin Chen, and directly smashed the space in front! "I''ll kill you half first, and then I''ll see if you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"

 Chapter 3496

    Seeing Zhang Mu rushing to set off a terrible storm, Lin Chen felt heavy in his heart, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he rushed to the other side.


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the center of his eyebrows and was held in his hand. At the same time, his body turned into a dark flame. When he used the secret method, his breath soared.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the other party dared to welcome him on his own initiative, Zhang Mu laughed back angrily. He didn''t expect that there was such a guy in the world who didn''t know how to live or die.


    His right hand clenched his fist and hit it. The world was full of violent destruction. The fist was like a star and pushed away towards Lin Chen.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    The amazing spirit power surged out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, faster than Zhang Mu''s fist. In the blink of an eye, it came to Zhang Mu''s face like a falling mountain, pressing against Zhang Mu.


    What this "high mountain" wants to suppress is not Zhang Mu''s body, but Zhang Mu''s soul!


    "Soul skill?"


    Zhang Mu noticed the power of the spirit that rushed to him, and showed his surprise.


    He didn''t think that the other party would use the soul skill in the process of fighting, but he didn''t think that the other party''s spirit power was so powerful. If there was no mistake, it should be the middle level of the soul realm?


    It''s really rare that a cultivator in the middle of immortality reaches the middle of divine realm at the soul level!


    Although he was a little caught off guard, as a well-rounded existence of the Taoist realm, his reaction was countless times faster than that of zhuhaoyan, who had been destroyed by Lin Chen.


    The yellowish brown energy poured out of his body and whirled around him like a huge cocoon, which protected him. However, it also led to the fact that the punch he was going to hit had to be taken back.


    When he was defending, Lin Chen didn''t stop. His right hand made a seal and turned between his palms. The sky and the earth changed color, filled with the sound of violent waves.


    Under the dome, the clouds turned into a dark sea of fire, and the gray air flow condensed into a Shura with three heads and six arms, which appeared on him.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    With Lin Chen''s palm, a palm print flew to Zhang Mu.


    It is made of grey air. Shura, like a giant, kills Zhang Mu and hits Zhang Mu with six palms at the same time. It simply blocks the sky and blocks the sun, setting off a violent wave of anger. The cold killing machine fills the world!


    The clouds in the sky, I do not know when, turned into a dark flame and rolled violently.


    An arm like a thousand feet high mountain, condensed by a black flame, fell from the sky, like a flame demon with a height of ten thousand feet, standing on the top of the cloud and clapping it!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The palm print came first and bumped into the yellowish brown air flow around Zhang Mu.


    Then came the six palms of Shura.


    And then a slap from the sky! The deafening sound continued to ring out, and the violent energy afterwaves surged in all directions, directly lifting dongguojing, dongguoyu and others out. Only the snow marks standing not far behind Lin Chen were protected by Lin Chen


    influence.


    "Poof -"


    The people who were lifted out by the energy afterwaves were slightly weaker, and their mouths directly spewed blood.


    Dongguojing is the strongest one among them, but at this time, he also feels that his blood is running around in his body, his brain is dizzy, and he feels like he wants to vomit blood.


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror. Not only he, but also the others were more frightened in the eyes of Lin Chen.


    "Is this his real strength? For him, killing us is probably no different from killing an ordinary person."


    Dongguoyu murmured to himself. His emotions were very complicated. His cousin, whom he once admired, didn''t expect to be so miserable. He was so powerful that he could only look up to him!


    It seems that I really have no eyes!


    The dark flame dispersed, and the Shura formed by the gray airflow condensed into airflow and dissipated in the air.


    Zhang Mu appeared in front of people again.


    The yellowish brown energy around him has dissipated, and he looks very embarrassed. His clothes and hair are scorched in many places, but in addition, he has not been injured! Lin Chen''s heart sank again, and he said: "sure enough, with my current strength, I can''t fight head-on, let alone defeat, even if I want to hurt the other side! If you can take advantage of their carelessness and the other party is affected by the ''soul seal of Shanhai town'', maybe


    Can also receive miraculous effect! However, if the other party reacts and uses defensive means, even if he does his best, he can only embarrass the other party and cannot really hit the other party hard! If you continue like this, you can wait for the world in your body


    The power of the world has been exhausted, but it still can''t hurt the other side! "¡® Is it difficult to escape to such a far place? Finally, I still want to hide in the God prison tower. Let''s not say whether we can hide in the divine prison tower with snow marks in front of him. Even if we succeed, the divine prison tower will surely fall into the hands of the Zhu family


    Go! "


    Lin Chen was unwilling to hide in the God prison tower.


    Zhang Mu seemed to calm down in Lin Chen''s fierce attack. The anger on his face had disappeared, and he looked at Lin Chen in surprise. "What exactly are you from? The soul skills and martial arts you just performed are definitely not what ordinary people can learn! Even if you don''t include the failure of the soul skills and martial arts, the power of the world in your body is estimated to be more amazing than that of many immortals in the later stage


    People! "


    Zhang Mu was suspicious and guessed that Lin Chen''s origin was not simple.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he secretly said that he might be able to fabricate a false identity. Maybe it would be effective to pretend to be a tiger and eat a wolf? Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Zhang Mu said in a cold voice the next second: "don''t move there. Be careful. I have lived for more than 300000 years. What kind of person have I never met? No matter what you answer at this time, I won''t believe it! The best way is to


    It is to search your soul directly after you are under control. You will naturally know what you want to know at that time! "


    "Old fox!" Lin Chen secretly gnawed his teeth. This old fox is really hard to deal with.


    I can''t fight again, but no matter what I say, the other party doesn''t believe me. In this case, where can I get away?


    He thought about it. This time, he really couldn''t think of any way. His nerves were tense. Under the great pressure, I don''t know when he was already full of sweat.


    "I tell you again, if you don''t want to suffer, you will surrender! Or do you have more powerful means to show me?"


    Zhang Mu looked at Lin Chen and said condescending.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "if you want to fight, don''t talk so much nonsense! Do you think you will win?"


    Zhang Mu "ha ha" smiled: "in that case, I will show all my strength this time. I will have a look. You will beg for mercy after you take my moves!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The words fell, and he rushed to Lin Chen again. This time, his breath was more terrible than before. This time, he has nothing to hide. He is trying his best!

 Chapter 3497

    Zhang Mu seemed to move in a blink. Dongguojing and others could only see that he suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of Lin Chen. They could not see the moving track of his body at all.


    Boom!


    When he came to Lin Chen, a thundering voice came out of Lin Chen''s body, and he swept aside.


    "Your killing moves can''t hurt me. If you compare your speed with mine, you will surely lose!"


    Zhang Mu is like an old monk with Zhizhu in his grasp. In other words, he doesn''t think Lin Chen can turn over any storm and believes that he is the final winner. Therefore, no matter what response Lin Chen makes, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing Lin Chen skimming aside, he stepped out and turned into an illusion, chasing Lin Chen.


    In a flash, he caught up with Lin Chen.


    "As I said, you''re not as fast as me. Stop!" With a cold hiss, Zhang Mu reached out and grabbed Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    In Lin Chen''s body, there was another sound like thunder, which was faster than before. He dodged Zhang Mu''s palm and flew a distance in an instant.


    "EH -" Zhang Mu looked surprised and said coldly, "this is a Shinto body method martial arts? You have many skills, not to mention the middle of the immortal realm. Even if some immortal realms are perfect, you can''t compare with you!


    I am more and more interested in your secret now! Do you have a powerful force behind you, or do you get all these by chance? "


    At a certain moment, Zhang Mu was also hesitant. So far, the boy has displayed a top-grade Shinto martial art and a top-grade Shinto soul skill. What he has just displayed is undoubtedly a Shinto body method martial art. Moreover, his speed is still rising again and again. It is estimated that he is not just falling


    The body method and martial arts of the Shinto are so simple.


    There are only two explanations for a monk in the middle of immortality who has mastered so many powerful means.


    One is that behind him, there is an incomparably powerful force, or a terrible supreme power.


    Another possibility is that he had a chance against heaven. These Shinto martial arts and soul skills were obtained by chance.


    If you take action against him, it may cause great trouble.


    But if you let him go, you will not be able to explain to Zhu Chengtai, which will definitely lead to huge trouble. Zhu Chengtai will never forgive himself easily.


    One is "maybe", the other is "absolute". How to choose is a question that you don''t even have to think about!


    Zhang Mu stopped and stopped chasing Lin Chen. His mind locked Lin Chen. The space ring on his hand flashed, and a golden hammer about half a meter long appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the golden hammer appeared, the surrounding space trembled.


    "You are qualified to let me use the ''heaven shaking Hammer'', and you are also qualified to let me use my real strength! This farce should be over!"


    "Dry day strike!" Zhang Mu shook his arm, and the golden hammer flew towards Lin Chen, like a golden lightning. In the process of flying to Lin Chen, the volume was soaring. In the blink of an eye, it had become hundreds of meters long. It looked like a giant ship in the sky


    The ship collided with Lin Chen, and the space was shattered, and bursts of terrible explosions sounded.


    At this moment, dongguojing and dongguoyu, who were on the side, seemed to be choked by someone. A cold air rushed from the soles of their feet to their forehead, and their hair stood upright.


    They just feel that they are not only as small as a grain of dust in front of the golden hammer, but also as weak as a grain of dust.


    Just as bystanders looking at this terrible blow, they are all extremely thrilled and have a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    That is what they can only look up to!


    "Lin Chen, be careful! Get away!"


    The snow scar saw that the speed of the golden giant hammer was faster than Lin Chen''s, and the distance between him was also shrinking, so he was scared to make a sound.


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw the golden giant hammer coming from a mountain. His pupils contracted. His body thundered again and his speed became faster. At the same time, he turned around and rushed to the left to avoid the blow.


    However, the golden giant hammer, as if with eyes, just stared at him. After him, it was still much faster than him. The distance was getting closer and closer, only a few meters away. "This guy is definitely dead! This time, Lord Zhang obviously didn''t hold his hand. He''s definitely dead! But didn''t lord Zhang intend to catch him alive, but this time it seems that he was going to kill him? With all his strength, he can''t survive


    Maybe! "


    "I see! Such a strike will destroy his body, but it won''t drive him out of his wits! As long as Lord Zhang takes his soul back, he will be able to turn over!"


    "I see. However, this guy is so powerful that he can last so long in the hands of Lord Zhang. Even if the immortal''s peak exists, it may not be possible?"


    "Hum! No matter how strong you are, you still have to die! You dare to kill the immortal strongman of the Zhu family and destroy Zhu Rongzhou. After his soul is captured and taken back to the Zhu family, it will be hard to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aside from Xueji, dongguojing and dongguoyu, the other seven people were gloating.


    They decided that Lin Chen would lose, so they were not in a hurry to leave. They were all thinking that if they found an opportunity to be courteous later, they might leave a good impression on Zhang Mu, and maybe they could get Zhang Mu''s appreciation in the future.


    "Elder brother -" dongguoyu''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. Seeing that the golden giant hammer was about to be installed on Lin Chen, he turned to look at dongguojing.


    Dongguojing smiled bitterly. You see, I''m useless. This is not a battle that you and I can intervene in. He sighed and felt sorry for Lin Chen.


    "Roar -!"


    At the critical moment, Lin chenru was driven to a desperate situation by a trapped animal and roared. The world trembled violently, and the red air rushed into his body, which eventually turned into bloody scales and covered his body surface.


    There was a strange radiance flowing on the scales, with mysterious symbols flashing, which made his whole body emit an incomparably thick smell!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden hammer hit Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s figure is obviously out of proportion to the golden hammer, but at the moment, it gives people a feeling that it is like a giant ship in the sky, crashing into a mountain!

 Chapter 3498

    Accompanied by the violent noise, the space was like glass, and cracks spread from the collision between the golden giant hammer and Lin Chen.


    The standoff lasted about a second.


    "Poof!"???????? Forest? The bloody scales on Chen''s body surface showed a spider''s web like crack. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward, falling to the ground like a parabola. His face was bloodless, and his breath was weak to the extreme, like a candle in the wind. It seemed that


    It will disappear completely at any time.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Snow scar turned pale and ran to Lin Chen, who had no movement, with a worried face.


    The golden hammer, with its light scattered, returned to its original size and flew back to Zhang Mu''s hand. Zhang Mu put the hammer into the ring of the space, looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and said lightly, "I thought this blow could destroy your body. I just need to capture your soul and take it to the domain master. Unexpectedly, I just


    Is to hit you hard, your body is still intact. Now, I''m actually a little lucky. Fortunately, you''re just in the middle of immortality. Otherwise, I might have capsized in the gutter! "


    Say?????? At the same time, he took a step. The space was full of strange ripples. He had arrived in front of Lin Chen like a blink.


    "You let him go, and I''ll go back with you! The Zhu family just wants to take me back. This has nothing to do with him! Let him go!"


    The snow mark blocked Lin Chen''s face and opened his hands like a hen protecting the calf. He refused to let Zhang Mu approach Lin Chen. "The message from the domain leader not only told me where you are, but also told me to catch you both alive. That is to say, his purpose is not only for you, but also for this boy


    In front of. So I can''t meet your request. " Zhang Mu''s tone was indifferent.


    Snow scar was stunned. The ancestor of the Zhu family didn''t just want to catch himself back, but also specially told him to bring Lin Chen to him?


    Between him and Lin Chen, did they not already know each other and have a grudge?


    Thinking of this, Xue scar felt even more remorse. If it weren''t for himself, Lin Chen would never come to the Dongyang divine realm, nor fall into such a crisis.


    Zhang Mu continued, "what''s more, you are no different from prisoners. Neither you nor he is qualified to talk to me about conditions!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and a gust of wind slapped her on the snow scar and flew her out. Zhang Mu stepped forward, looked down at Lin Chen who was lying on the ground, and said lightly: "the whole original continent, the middle level of the immortal realm, can''t match you. I''m afraid I can''t find many people. If you just offend me, I might not


    It''s a pity that you are provoking the domain master. Since he has ordered me to catch you, I will never let you escape! "


    He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Lin Chen across the air. Lin Chen''s body flew towards his palm.


    At the moment when Lin Chen was about to leave the ground, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit. It is still not appropriate to describe Lin Chen at the moment.


    It should be said that when it is quiet, it is like a dead body, and when it moves, it is like a crazy beast. It is more appropriate. One moment before, Lin Chen''s breath was weak and he seemed to be in a coma. The next moment, he opened his eyes, his breath soared, and his eyes were full of fierce light. The dark flame twined on the Xuanyuan gun in an instant. In addition, there was a powerful spirit


    Soul wave, the power of different nature, quickly fuses in an instant.


    "No!"


    The moment Lin Chen opened his eyes, Zhang Mu''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart. He immediately wanted to retreat.


    Unfortunately, it was a little slow. He didn''t expect it at all. Lin Chen, whose breath was as weak as a candle in the wind, would suddenly fight back, causing his reaction to be a bit slower. However, the battle of the strong in the immortal realm was even one tenth of a million breaths


    Time is enough to tell the difference between victory and death!


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    At the moment when Zhang Mu''s body retreated, Lin Chen roared with blood foam in the roar. With a swing of his right arm, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the dark flame came out and shot at Zhang Mu.


    "No -!"


    Zhang Mu wants to use his means to defend himself. However, the yellowish brown energy has just emerged in his body, and the Xuanyuan gun has pierced his eyebrows


    Poof!


    Blood spattered from the brain marrow.


    A hole appeared in Zhang Mu''s head.


    "Ah --! No! It''s impossible. I can''t die at the hands of an immortal, never!" If he was an ordinary person, he would have been killed at that moment. However, Zhang Mu, as a full-fledged immortal, had a terrible vitality. Even if his head was pierced, he still did not die instantly. He roared angrily and was unwilling to accept what was in front of him


    Real.


    The next moment, he screamed again.


    The Xuanyuan spear not only pierced his head, but also had the power of a violent spirit, like countless sharp blades, pierced his soul.


    This blow not only killed the flesh, but also Lin Chen!


    Chapter 2????? When Mu retreated, Lin Chen''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably. At this time, bursts of dizziness hit Lin Chen''s brain. He gritted his teeth to prevent himself from fainting.


    He slapped his left hand on the ground and the ground collapsed.


    He killed Zhang Mu, clenched his fist with his right hand, wound the dark flame, and smashed Zhang Mu''s chest!


    Dong!!


    The deafening sound was like an iron bar weighing a million kilograms smashing on a copper mountain!


    Zhang Mu vomited blood from his mouth. He was wrapped in dark flames and flew out.


    After he fell to the ground, he was already a fireman, and it was difficult to get up from the ground. "Not dead yet?" Lin Chen''s face turned white, and he rushed over again and hit several punches in succession. When he hit the last punch, Zhang Mu fell to the ground, and bursts of dizziness hit his brain. He was in severe pain and weakness


    Difficult to control.


    Fortunately, after Zhang Mu fell to the ground this time, he jerked a few times and finally disappeared.


    In a short time, his vitality completely dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The scene is dead silent!


    Dongguojing, dongguoyu and the others who looked at this scene from a distance seemed to turn into stone carvings, gaping and standing on the spot!


    Their annoyed children were buzzing, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. For a moment, they fell into a dream, and could not tell whether everything in front of them was real or illusory?


    In the middle of immortality realm, kill immortality realm and complete it?


    This can never be true!


    But why does it look so real? When the previous guys who abused Lin Chen and said that Lin Chen deserved to die noticed that Lin Chen''s cold eyes fell on them, they felt cold and almost screamed!

 Chapter 3499

    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, they fell on themselves and others. Those guys who had bitten back and said that Lin Chen was going to kill them felt as if their bodies were frozen, and even had difficulty breathing.


    "Since you said that I was going to kill you, it''s convenient for me to say that. I did what I said, and you all die!"


    Linchenru''s tone was as cold as hell when he announced the death penalty.


    Those people were so scared that they almost burst into fear that they were busy begging for mercy.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    ¡­¡­


    Except for dongguojing and dongguoyu, all of them were kneeling on the ground with panic on their faces.


    "My Lord! Please forgive us! If we didn''t say that just now, we would die!"


    "Yes! We only want to live. We have absolutely no intention of harming you!"


    "Seeing this old man coming, I am also worried about you. I was praying in my heart just now. I hope you can win. Now I can''t say how happy I am to see you kill this old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to survive, these people were full of lies again. Even the three-year-old child didn''t believe what they said, let alone Lin Chen.


    "Dead!"


    Lin Chen spits out a word coldly, and the Xuanyuan gun, like a black streamer, sweeps away at those people.


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Everyone separate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people saw that Lin Chen had made up his mind to kill him. They were all scared. They immediately climbed up and tried to escape.


    However, even if Lin Chen had only the last remaining strength now, it was not something they could contend with.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh and blood was accompanied by a scream. In a moment, there were seven more bodies on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, dongguojing and dongguoyu still feel a little unreal.


    Originally, they all thought Lin Chen was going to die at Zhang Mu''s hands. Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, the situation changed greatly. Zhang Mu, who was famous in the Dongyang divine domain and regarded as a god of war by all people in the Dongyang divine domain, was killed by Lin Chen. These guys, who were like grass on the wall, finally ate the consequences and died in


    Lin Chen''s hands!


    "You two, leave quickly and don''t stay here."


    Lin Chen said a word to dongguojing and dongguoyu, then picked up the surprised snow mark on the side, turned it into a streamer, rushed to the sky, and disappeared in front of dongguojing and dongguoyu in the blink of an eye.


    "This, this..." Dong Guojing looked at the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance. "This" lasted for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word. His face was still full of shock and disbelief.


    "Elder brother, what kind of person do you think he is? How could he be so strong..." dongguoyu said with some emotion. Dongguojing shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is, but obviously he is not in the same world as us. I thought that the existence of zhurongzhou was already the top Tianjiao of the original mainland. Now, it seems that I have been staying here


    In the realm of Dongyang God, my eyes are too shallow after all! People like him should be the proud people who really stand at the top of the pyramid. "


    His eyes became firm: "I''ve made up my mind! I won''t go to the Zhu family to get their training as Grandpa said. I''m going to leave the Dongyang divine realm to see the outside world!"


    "Brother! I''ll go with you!"


    Dongguoyu''s eyes became very firm and said, "do you think it is possible for us to catch up with him in the future?"


    Dong Guojing smiled and said, "who knows what will happen in the future. Although it''s impossible, it''s good to chase him as a target!"


    Countless years later, the Dongguo family became a legend. At this moment, Lin Chen did not expect that his appearance would completely change the fate of the two brothers and sisters.


    "Lin Chen, you scared me to death! So you were pretending. I thought you were really knocked unconscious by him!"


    Until now, the speed of snow scar''s heart beat slowly calmed down. Her face was full of joy. She thought she couldn''t cross the desperate situation at present. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was a Jedi who turned everything around.


    This is really an incredible man who can always create miracles!


    Snow scar thought like this in his heart and turned to look at Lin Chen. As a result, he was startled. Lin Chen didn''t have any blood on his face. His eyes were somewhat lax, and the seven orifices kept gushing blood.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" The snow scar made his face white with fear.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, or he didn''t have the strength to answer. He opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, his body was completely exhausted and fell down with the snow marks.


    His strength is far inferior to that of Zhang Mu, but he can kill Zhang Mu for three reasons!


    It may be suspected that he is pretending;


    At that time, he only felt that all his internal organs were broken. When he fought back, there was terrible pain in his body, but he kept gritting his teeth.


    Later, he used the "soul flame killer divine gun" to combine the heaven swallowing dragon fire, the power of the world and the power of the divine soul in a very short time. Although he was successful, he also brought great damage to his body and soul again. After the show, he didn''t faint directly. He could endure the terrible pain of his body and soul and continue to kill the wall grass. First, his will was like steel. Second, his soul is stronger now


    The stress is also more powerful.


    However, at present, with the arrival of the side effects of the "flame spirit demon body", Lin Chen can no longer support it.


    Although his will is tough, his body and soul have reached their limits and will collapse at any time.


    "Gululu -"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He made a strange sound in his mouth. Finally, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood with visceral debris in it. "Lin Chen, don''t talk! I beg you, don''t talk! You were so badly hurt!" Snow scar was scared to cry when he saw Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3500

    ''no! I can''t just pass out! I haven''t left the Dongyang divine realm yet. It''s not safe here. I can''t just faint! "


    Lin Chen roared in his heart, fighting against the dizziness that hit his brain. He tried to keep thinking: "that Zhang Mu, he said before, it was the ancestor of the Zhu family who sent a message to him, telling him the specific location of me and the snow scar! Why did the ancestor of the Zhu family know where we were? The only explanation is that he did something on the snow mark! Now, he should be on his way! I don''t know what he did on the snow scar, but if he put the snow scar into the God prison tower, he should not be able to track it! What I have to do now is to put the snow trace into the God prison tower, but


    Then stay away from here! "


    Lin Chen thought like this. He looked at his snow mark anxiously, trying to talk. As a result, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Sobbing! Lin Chen, tell me quickly. What can I do to help you? Do you have any healing pills?"


    Xue scar cried. Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, she felt that her heart had been stabbed. She could not control her emotions and collapsed and cried:


    "You can''t die! You absolutely can''t die! Will you all die in front of me? My father is like this, and so are my uncles. Now do you want to do the same? I won''t! I won''t let you die!"


    She didn''t know what had occurred to her. Her eyes became firm. It seemed that she had made some important decision. She took Lin Chen by the hand and said, "don''t be afraid! I have a way to save you! I will never let you die!"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. Although I was seriously injured, I would never die. At most, I just fainted!


    The problem is, I can''t pass out now!


    Lin Chen didn''t know what the snow mark meant. At this time, he had no time to think about it. He wanted to directly urge the God prison tower to include the snow mark in it.


    As a result, before the snow mark was collected into the divine prison tower, his soul felt a severe and unbearable pain, which made him groan.


    Linchenmu came to intercept Lin Chen and the two of them, and then he tore the space and rushed here.


    When he was hundreds of miles away from here, even though Lin Chen always weakened his breath to the extreme, he still felt the breath of Lin Chen and the snow trace.


    In other words, even if Lin Chen collected the snow trace into the God prison tower and then ran away, it was too late.


    When Lin Chen flees from the battle with Zhang Mu with snow marks, their breath has been locked by zhuchengtai!


    When zhuchengtai saw Lin Chen and the snow mark, his face lit up with joy. At the same time, he was suspicious.


    "I asked Zhang Mu to catch them first. I also noticed the residual breath of Zhang Mu here. How come I didn''t feel Zhang Mu''s presence at this moment?


    The boy was hurt like this. Zhang Mu should have beaten him. Zhang Mu had no reason to hurt him and let him escape! Could it be that he had some special means, such as space array, to escape from Zhang Mu? "


    Even with zhuchengtai''s experience of hundreds of thousands of years, he could not guess that Zhang Mu had been killed by Lin Chen. He would not think about that direction at all. He was also experienced and thought of many things for a while. The terrible pressure poured out of his body, covering hundreds of miles. The space became as thick as mud. At this time, even if Lin Chen really had a space array, there was absolutely no


    FA escaped from him with the help of the space array!


    After confirming that it was impossible for the other party to escape, zhuchengtai looked at Lin Chen and said slowly, "speaking of it, this is the first time we have met. However, you should have guessed who I am?"


    Lin Chen didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly.


    He couldn''t open his mouth at all. At this time, the body and soul were in throes of pain, and his brain was getting heavier and heavier. He felt that he would faint after closing his eyes.


    Lin Chen tried to calm himself down and also tried to make himself think, but his brain seemed to be filled with lead and could not rotate.


    Zhuchengtai doesn''t know that Lin Chen''s injury is so serious that he can''t even speak. Seeing that he is talking to the other party, the other party ignores him, and his face is a little gloomy.


    In the middle of his immortality, he wanted to kill him. It was the same as killing a mole ant. He was so presumptuous in front of him. He should be killed!


    If it wasn''t for thinking, maybe the other party hasn''t absorbed the chaotic fire, and he has a chance to get the chaotic fire. Zhuchengtai has slapped it out!


    "Boy, we meet again! Hum! Why, don''t you know me?" The young man beside zhuchengtai stared at Lin Chen with a bitter look in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were hard to turn. He was suspicious. He had never seen this man before. How could he want to break himself into pieces?


    "I am zhuhaoyan!" The young man complained bitterly.


    Lin Chen was stunned. If he hadn''t had a physical problem at this time, he would have laughed.


    Zhuhaoyan''s body was destroyed. Naturally, he would look for a new body. Unexpectedly, his new body is such a handsome young man. It seems that this guy doesn''t like his original bear like appearance.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still silent, zhuhaoyan was so "arrogant" that he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and looked at zhuchengtai and said, "Grandpa, if you want to know something, just catch this boy and search his soul! Please allow me to deal with this boy first. He has ruined my body, so I will also destroy his body, so that I can vent my hate!"

 Chapter 3501

    Hearing Zhu Haoyan''s words, Zhu Chengtai turned to look at him.


    At this moment, a force of attraction poured out from Lin Chen''s eyebrows and shrouded in the snow scar.


    Snow scar was stunned at first, then immediately understood what Lin Chen meant, didn''t resist, and then the force pulled her to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is also helpless. After a long time, he still has to choose to hide in the divine prison tower. Although he doesn''t want the divine prison tower to fall into zhuchengtai''s hands, it''s always better. He and Xueji both fall into his hands.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    When the snow mark was pulled towards Lin Chen by that force, zhuchengtai immediately noticed it and grabbed it in the air. The snow mark first stopped in the air, and then flew to zhuchengtai.


    Zhuchengtai stretched out a hand and pressed it on the shoulder of the snow mark.


    With a cry of pain from the snow scar, she felt that the bones on her shoulder were about to break, as if a mountain was pressing on her shoulder, making her unable to move.


    "Boy, what trick are you trying to play?"


    Zhuchengtai looked at Lin Chen, a little suspicious.


    He just noticed a wave of energy, and then saw the snow trace flying to Lin Chen. Out of caution, he caught the snow trace beside him at the first time, but he still didn''t understand what Lin Chen wanted.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became dim, and he became desperate.


    "Lin Chen, don''t worry about me! Hide yourself in the God prison tower, don''t worry about me!" Cried the snow mark anxiously.


    Lin Chen frowned. His face changed. He hesitated. He didn''t open his mouth and didn''t make any moves.


    "God prison tower, what God prison tower?" Zhuchengtai is suspicious.


    Just then, zhuhaoyan suddenly rushed to Lin Chen''s side and stepped on his chest.


    Boom!


    A bang!


    Lin Chen''s chest collapses, he spits out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes are round! "Hahaha! Lao Zu, the boy didn''t want to answer, but he was too hurt to speak! He pretended to be very similar. I thought he didn''t speak on purpose! Boy, you ruined my body at the beginning. This time, it''s my turn


    You are! "


    Zhuhaoyan smiled grimly and stamped his right foot on Lin Chen''s chest.


    With a bang, Lin Chen''s chest completely collapsed. His heart was shattered, and the jade like bones pierced the flesh and blood. He could see the internal organs in his body.


    His internal organs had already been broken, gushing blood.


    "Hum! The boy''s body has already reached its limit and has no self-healing ability. In that case, let me give you the last ride!"


    Zhuhaoyan laughed, his eyes glowing with resentment, and he stamped again!


    This time, Lin Chen turned her eyes and completely fainted.


    ''is that all? I am really unwilling. " Such an idea comes to mind, and then consciousness falls into darkness.


    "No! Don''t hurt him, don''t touch him! I beg you, don''t hurt him!"


    Snow scar was in tears, struggling to stop zhuhaoyan, but she could not get rid of zhuchengtai''s palm. She turned to zhuchengtai and said:


    "You hurry to stop him! As long as you let Lin Chen go, I will tell you what you want to know about my special ability of the Terran family!"


    Zhuchengtai brightened his eyes and said to zhuhaoyan, "assistant!" Zhuhaoyan stopped and looked at Lin Chen with a sneer. He said in his heart, it doesn''t matter if he can''t stop at this time. Even if he is immortal, his body has been destroyed to this extent, and it is impossible to recover. His revenge for destroying my body is


    Yes!


    I am the one who laughs last, not him!


    Zhuhaoyan is very proud of himself!


    "Come on, as long as what you say is satisfactory to me, I promise you that I will keep him alive! His soul is very strong. Even if his body is destroyed, as long as his soul is immortal, he can still find a new body and continue to live."


    Zhuchengtai said faintly. He was secretly pleased. Unexpectedly, the girl of the Terran family cared so much about the boy''s life and death that she was unwilling to speak even though she was tortured. At this time, she was willing to speak out for the sake of the boy''s life.


    "You swear by the heart of Tao, I will tell you the special means of the Tianren clan, and you will let him go!" Snow Mark said. Zhuchengtai''s face sank slightly and he said, "do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? You should understand that since you care so much about the life and death of this boy, I have countless ways to let you speak! It''s easier for people with weaknesses to talk to me


    I can''t pay.


    I''m not interested in swearing. All you can choose is to believe me! Now? Or will you tell me after I torture the boy''s soul? "


    His tone was aloof and aloof.


    Snow scar bit his lip and said, "I''ll tell you now! If you don''t let him go, you''ll die!"


    "Hum!" Zhuchengtai snorted coldly, and his heart was sure that in the face of love between men and women, people who were originally cruel to themselves would become stupid. The girl knew that the threat was meaningless, but she just said it.


    Snow scar said: "the special ability of the Tianren only exists in the Tianren women. It is a ''gift'' brought by the Tianren women. It can only be used once in a lifetime to give a gift to a beloved man."


    Both zhuchengtai and zhuhaoyan were somewhat surprised. The words of snow marks made them confused.


    "Go on!" Zhuchengtai said.


    Snow scar said, "this special ability is called ''the wedding gift of heavenly girls''. Although every woman of the heavenly and human race has this ability, the strength of this ability is different for different people."


    "What''s the role of this ability? It is said that the reason why the seven source races will never lack the super strong in the supreme realm has a great relationship with their special abilities?" Zhuchengtai couldn''t help asking.


    Snow mark nodded, Avenue: "This ability is the care of the chaotic origin for our family. It can not only improve the strength of the cultivator, but also help the cultivator to break through the bottleneck and reach the next level. However, it also has many side effects. After using this ability, the Tianren women will consume half of their life. Because of this, the Tianren women''s life is much shorter than the Tianren men''s, and the Tianren men''s


    And love their women more deeply. "


    Zhuchengtai was surprised. He didn''t care about the so-called side effects at all. He asked: "can this ability also play a role in the existence of the supreme realm?"


    Snow marks had turned pale and pale.


    She naturally knows what the other person means. If it works, he will undoubtedly let himself use his special ability that can only be used once in his life!


    She was even colder to think of the contact she needed to use this ability. "Answer my question!" Seeing the snow mark, Zhu Chengtai said in a cold voice, "do you want me to beat this boy to death now?"

 Chapter 3502

    "Don''t you feel shameless to coerce a weak woman whose strength is far inferior to yours?"


    Facing the constant threat of zhuchengtai, xuescar is angry and helpless. Zhuchengtai said, "as far as I''m concerned, any means that can achieve the goal is right. There is no such thing as shamelessness. I advise you to answer my question. If you don''t want to see this boy, there will be any accident.


    ¡±


    As soon as the snow scar was about to open his mouth, he said lightly: "if this ability is useless to the supreme power, it will have no meaning to me. That is to say, I will not let the boy go!"


    "You -"


    The snow mark almost broke his teeth, and finally he said slowly like a discouraged ball: "the marriage ceremony of ordinary Tianren women is useless to the supreme power. At most, it can only allow people at the peak of the immortal realm to break through the bottleneck and step into the immortal realm. My marriage ceremony of tiannv can also play a role for the supreme power


    Use. " Zhuchengtai was overjoyed: "that is to say, I have stayed in the supreme realm for more than 300000 years, and I can''t go any further. If you use that special ability, the so-called ''wedding gift of heavenly daughter'' will bring me one step closer and make a breakthrough


    To the middle of the supreme realm? "


    "Yes." Speaking these two words seemed to empty the strength of the snow marks, and her body was cold.


    After his ecstasy, Zhu Chengtai asked, "other Tianren women can''t do it, but you can! So, your identity in Tianren is not simple! Who are you?"


    At this moment, zhuchengtai has long put the strong man of the magic eye family behind him. If he can take a step closer and step into the middle of the supreme realm, it doesn''t matter if he turns against the strong man of the magic eye family!


    What should be said and what should not be said have been said, and xuescar does not intend to continue to hide anything. He said: "my father is xuekuangtian, the patriarch of the Tianren family."


    "Tianren clan leader?"


    Zhuchengtai''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Even when he heard the name, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. However, he immediately laughed again: "the daughter of the head of the Tianren clan is really a great name! Unfortunately, the Tianren clan has become history in the original mainland. You, the daughter of the head of the Tianren clan, are just a poor Phoenix, which poses no threat to me. You are such a good person


    No wonder that guy of the magic eye clan told me to look after you and wait for him to come! "


    "You are here now, using your special ability to me!" Zhuchengtai''s tone is low. He can''t wait to break through to the next level. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Snow scar hears his words, his body freezes, and he doesn''t answer.


    Zhuchengtai was suspicious when he saw that snow scar suddenly didn''t open his mouth. He thought about what snow scar had said before and immediately guessed what had happened.


    His eyes, looking at the beautiful face of the snow trace, flashed an obscene light in his eyes and said faintly:


    "You said earlier that this special ability is called ''the wedding gift of heavenly girls'', which is a gift given by the women of the heavenly and human race to the men of the heavenly and human race. Is it difficult to exercise this special ability, which requires close contact between men and women?" Snow scar didn''t answer. Her beautiful face was white again. It was almost as white as her snow-white wings. People couldn''t help feeling pity for her. I was afraid that any man in the world would want to hold her in his arms when he saw her at this time


    Protection.


    Zhuchengtai has a long life. Sometimes, even he forgets how old he is. In his life, he doesn''t know how many beautiful women he has had. His heart is as hard as a rock. He is only interested in the improvement of strength.


    But even if he looked at the snow mark, a trace of desire to occupy the other side also appeared in his heart. He said lightly: "remember, you have no choice. Whether you like it or not, you have no choice! If you cooperate with me, I can marry you after I go further. At that time, you will be the only one in the whole Dongyang realm


    No one dares to disobey you! "


    Zhuhaoyan stood aside, knowing that he had no right to speak, so he never spoke again.


    At this time, I was so envious of Zhu Chengtai that I could not only further my strength, but also have such a beautiful girl. Is this the dream of all men in the world? He looked at the unconscious Lin Chen again and sneered in his heart: this woman is willing to do this for this guy. If not expected, it should be his woman. Originally, all this was his, but now it has become me


    My ancestors, ha ha, this boy is simply the most unlucky man in the world!


    Thinking of this, he felt very happy! Ordinary women, hearing Zhu Chengtai''s words, are afraid to go crazy with joy. Zhu Chengtai doesn''t look very old. In addition, his identity and strength are enough to attract countless women, but ordinary women simply can''t


    He had a faint desire.


    Snow trace said coldly, "I just feel sick of your words. Put away the dirty thoughts in your mind. Using this special ability really requires all intimate contact, but it is not what you think!"


    Both zhuchengtai and zhuhaoyan are embarrassed. Zhuchengtai became angry and said in a deep voice: "you are presumptuous! Do you know who you are talking to? Your life and this guy''s life are in my hands now. If you don''t want to die, you should obey! I say it again for the last time. Now


    Then use your special ability to me. Otherwise, hum! "


    He gave a cold snort. There was no need to say anything later. The same words threatened the snow mark several times. Even he felt that his actions were shameless.


    But as long as he can step into the middle of the supreme realm, he doesn''t care whether he is shameless or not.


    Snow scar glanced at Lin Chen lying on the ground, his eyes dim, and finally walked towards zhuchengtai step by step.


    Seeing this, zhuchengtai was very satisfied and said with a smile, "if only you knew how to advance and retreat!"


    Tear!


    The sound of the space being torn apart sounded out of thin air.


    The heaven and earth seems to be blocked by invisible forces, full of the spirit of killing, which is enough to make ordinary people instantly scared! As soon as zhuchengtai''s face changed, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. Looking at the horizon, a green wind blade radiated bright light. It was still on the horizon at the last moment. This moment has come. It is like a world destroying crazy knife, facing


    Zhuchengtai''s forehead is cut off!


    "Who is it?"


    Zhuchengtai was shocked. What surprised him was not that someone suddenly shot him, but how could there be a person who could bring a sense of crisis to himself in the Dongyang realm? Who is it?

 Chapter 3503

    Although Zhu Chengtai was only in the early stage of the supreme realm, there was a difference between the supreme and immortality, which was not a level at all.


    To be able to threaten him, not surprisingly, must be the supreme!


    The Dongyang divine domain is not like the Tianyan divine domain. In addition to the domain leader of the Tianyan divine domain, there are also the ancestors of the hundred mile family.


    He is the only one here, zhuchengtai!


    So, I really can''t think of anyone who can bring him this sense of crisis.


    At the same time of his surprise, his reaction was also very fast. The right palm pushed forward, and the yellowish brown energy rolled out, like a surging torrent, and collided with the bright blue wind blade!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible big explosion, and the violent air rushed to the four directions, blowing Zhu Chengtai''s clothes and hair wildly. A man in green, forty or fifty years old, with a resolute face, rushed from afar. He had reached more than ten meters in front of Zhu Chengtai. In his hand, he held a long blue metal stick that was a head higher than him. It looked like Hua


    The surface of ancient bronze ware in Xia Dynasty is carved with complicated patterns, and violent waves overflow from it, which makes the heaven and earth sharp and the temperature drop sharply in an instant!


    Boom!


    At a distance of more than ten meters, he held a long green stick and angrily cleaved at Zhu Chengtai!


    The bright blue light was released from the long staff. It looked as if the size of the long staff had skyrocketed. In the blink of an eye, it had become more than ten meters long and hit zhuchengtai hard!


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you at all. I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to meddle in my business?" Zhuchengtai has completely confirmed that the other party is also a supreme one, and his face is more dignified. While shouting angrily, he stamped his right foot on the ground, and the earth fluctuated like a raging sea. Then three dragons made of rock and soil rushed out of the ground and hit the ground


    The other two dragons bite at the mysterious man at the same time.


    The body diameter of the rock dragon is about 45 meters. It is lifelike. The scales on its body surface are golden, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    However.


    The rock dragon in the middle was about to bang on the light from the long blue stick, just like a watermelon that was smashed by someone with a baseball bat.


    "This --" zhuchengtai''s pupil shrinks.


    The other two rock and earth dragons have come to the mysterious man.


    "Threethousand wind Yandao!"


    The mysterious man gave a cold hum. The space beside him collapsed completely and turned into a large black hole. There was a violent air flow. The air flow turned into countless blue wind blades and twisted the two rock dragons to pieces!


    "If you put your level in the middle, you can never become a domain master of the supreme god domain!" The mysterious man has a low voice with a hint of irony.


    "Are you from the middle?"


    Zhuchengtai was awestruck. The central part of the original continent is recognized as the most powerful region. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. When he was young, he traveled in the central part and knew about the other side. What the other side said was true. With his strength, if he was in the central part, he would never become


    A domain master of the supreme domain.


    The strength of the central region is by no means comparable to that of the other four regions!


    He looked ugly and said, "I don''t know you, and I have no intention of fighting with you. If you leave now, nothing will happen to me!"


    The snow scar, who had been in despair, saw the mysterious man and said uncertainly, "Uncle MOTU?"


    ''shit! This guy even knows her. Is he a remnant of the Tianren clan? incorrect! He has no wings behind him. He should not be a man of Tianren clan! But as long as he comes for this girl, there will be some trouble! "


    Zhuchengtai thought with a thump in his heart, and secretly called it bad.


    The man turned to look at the snow mark, and showed a gentle smile on his indifferent face. He immediately apologized: "girl, when you Tianren had an accident, I was trapped in a dangerous place. When I broke out, I learned that you Tianren had been destroyed and crazy Tian had died. It''s a pity that uncle MOTU didn''t have the ability to help your father take revenge, but,


    Don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you! "


    "Uncle MOTU!"


    Snow scar''s eyes turned red, and his heart was pleasantly surprised.


    MOTU is a close friend of his father, who also watched her grow up. Her father also told her that even her name was taken by MOTU for her.


    For snow trace, MOTU is like a father. Mo Tu had disappeared for many years before the great disaster of the Tianren clan. Moreover, the original life jade slips he left to Xue crazy Tian were inexplicably broken. Both the snow trace and Xue crazy Tian thought that Mo Tu had fallen somewhere. At the beginning, she cried for a long time and didn''t


    The thought that he was still alive.


    When MOTU saw that the snow mark was coming, he said with a light smile: "you should watch while your uncle kills this guy, and then have a good chat with you."


    He turned to zhuchengtai, whose face was very ugly, and snorted coldly, "I still want to thank you. If you hadn''t sent me a message, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "Message?"


    Zhuchengtai wondered what this meant. When did he send a message to him? If he wanted to send a message, he would have someone send a message to Mu Zhen of the magic eye family some time ago


    He trembled in his heart and thought of something. He wondered, "is your news from Mu Zhen? No way! Since you are on the side of the Tianren clan, how could Mu Zhen of the magic eye clan tell you the news of this girl?"


    "He really didn''t tell me. In fact, he was dead when I received the message. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell me anything." Mo Tu said faintly.


    "What? How did you die?" Zhuchengtai screamed out in surprise.


    In the early days when Mu Zhen and he were both the supreme realm, they were immortal. Their combat power was stronger than their own. How could they die?


    He looked at Mo TU with a cold face in front of him. Obviously, he had guessed in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it at all!


    "How did you die? Naturally, I killed you. Even the message I sent back to you was actually sent by me. I don''t think you thought of that anyway?"


    MOTU said coldly.


    Of course, Zhu Chengtai did not think of this. He would never dream of such a strange thing!


    Mu Zhen was stronger than himself, but he died at the hands of this man!


    That is to say... He is by no means his opponent!


    When zhuchengtai was shocked, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye that zhuhaoyan was quietly retreating towards the distance, trying to escape.


    Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. You son of a bitch, you can''t predict that I can''t beat him. Are you in a hurry to escape?


    But when you think about it carefully, the other party can kill Mu Zhen, which shows that you really can''t beat him!


    He turned around and ran away without any hesitation. I have to say that he and zhuhaoyan are really not the same family and do not enter the same family.


    "You can''t escape!" Mo Tu gave a cold cry and the long staff swept away. The storm raged out like a knife. In an instant, Zhu Haoyan screamed and his body and soul were hanged and annihilated together. The storm continued to sweep towards Zhu Chengtai

 Chapter 3504

    It used to be an ancient forest with an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. Now all the flowers, plants and trees have disappeared, leaving only a huge pit, which looks like a huge dry lake. There are deep cracks at the bottom, like those left by sharp blades. There is clear groundwater flowing from


    Gushing out of the cracks.


    Around the huge pit, there were many people standing on the ground or in the air.


    The previous movement here was so terrible that it seemed to destroy the whole world. Not to mention Jing''an City, which is not far away from here, even Ziyang City, thousands of miles away, felt the movement here.


    People were attracted by the terrible news. When they arrived here, the ancient forest had disappeared, leaving only the scene in front of them!


    The people of the Royal Zhu family naturally came.


    Compared with those shocked people, their performance is much calmer.


    Although the scene in front of us looks terrible, it is not difficult to create such a scene even if it is destroyed by the immortal strong.


    What surprised them was the smell left here.


    "There''s a smell of the old ancestor here. What''s the matter? Is it difficult that one of the two people who fought before is the old ancestor?" A core figure of the Zhu family, he was unsure.


    "It''s impossible! In the Dongyang divine realm, the ancestor is undoubtedly the first and only Supreme Master! If someone provokes him, he will kill him easily. There is no need to make such a big noise!"


    The old man beside him immediately shook his head and denied his guess.


    After hearing what he said, people all thought it was reasonable, but their hearts were still a little uneasy, because there was another breath in the remaining breath here, which was so powerful that they felt inexplicably afraid.


    "But someone saw what the two of them looked like, and who won in the end?" The old man of the Zhu family asked the middle-aged man beside him.??? The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "in Jing''an City, several people from the Taoist realm came here first. According to them, the energy aftershocks from the two men almost killed them directly. They withdrew from a distance at that time, and they didn''t know it at all


    Dare to approach. However, they have seen the final outcome. "


    The old man and several others looked at the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man continued: "they said that although they could not see clearly, they could see that one of the figures was torn to pieces by the storm hit by another person, and then the soul of that person tried to escape and was beaten to death!"


    And???? At the same time, it is more than twothousand miles away from here by a small stream.


    Lin Chen is lying on a boulder by the stream. Mo Tu is checking his body for him.


    As time went on, Mo Tu''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters. He looked at the snow mark and asked, "girl, what is the relationship between this boy and you?"


    "He... He is my good friend. The reason why he was hurt like this is to save me! Uncle MOTU, you must help me heal him!"


    Snow scar holds MOTU''s hand and pleads with him.


    MOTU said, "in that case, I will not turn my back on my life. His body has been completely destroyed. We will look for a new body for him later."


    snow?????? Scar turned pale and said, "he is an immortal strong man. His body is strong. Can''t he recover?" MOTU shook his head: "the immortal strong man also has a limit to his self-healing ability. Once he breaks through this limit and then suffers a devastating blow, he cannot recover. Let alone the immortal strong man, even the supreme one


    £¡¡±


    Snow scar''s face was tense and he said, "find a new body for him. Can the new body fit him perfectly?" MOTU said: "as far as I know, there are two common ways for him to get a new body. The first is to directly rob another person''s body; the second is to refine a body for him, similar to a puppet, and then let his spirit


    The soul depends on the body of the puppet. The flesh taken from others, even brothers or children, cannot fit perfectly! As for the second kind, it is basically equivalent to breaking the path of cultivation! "


    Seeing that the snow mark was bloodless, he said with relief: "the original continent is so vast, especially in the middle. There are many strong people who are good at soul. Maybe they have a way to create a perfect fit for him and can continue to practice


    Not sure! "


    Snow scar said: "but even if the new body is perfect, doesn''t he want to go through the path of cultivation again? He must practice again and step into immortality again, so as to make the body immortal! He is an immortal strong man. It will be easier than ordinary people to step into immortality again, but it will also take a lot of time? But his life will not be calculated from the beginning. Maybe it is because of the time he spent, his future, Ben


    You can step into the supreme, but you can''t do it in the end! "


    Mo Tu smiled bitterly. This girl seems to have made a mistake. What we need to do now is to find out the best way, not a perfect way!


    According to the girl''s intention, not only to save the boy, but also to ensure that his strength is the same as the original, but also to ensure that his body is as perfect as the original soul. How easy is this?


    What''s more, does this girl think highly of this boy?


    Actually think that he can become supreme in the future?


    MOTU said reluctantly, "you are right, but you should also understand that in his current situation, it is valuable to have a body that fits perfectly with his soul. He wants to immediately and completely recover as before, root


    This is impossible. At least uncle MOTU, I really can''t think of any way - "


    At this point, his words came to a halt, because he suddenly thought that there was a way to make Lin Chen recover completely.


    Not only can we fully recover, but also our strength will be greatly improved!


    Just this way


    "I want to save him. He became like this because of me!" The snow scar looked at Lin Chen''s bloodless face and said firmly.


    MOTU changed his look and said, "do you want to use that method?"


    Snow trace nods. MOTU''s face sank and said, "nonsense! Absolutely not! You should know that your father and I disdained the so-called ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony''! Why did your father refuse your mother to use that means against him? Because it would cost you


    Half a mother''s life!


    According to the rules of your Tianren family, the "wedding gift of a heavenly daughter" can only be given to men of the same family. I don''t care about these uncles! But I can''t accept that it will cost you half your life! "


    Snow scar bit his lips, lowered his head, looked at Lin Chen, did not speak, but his firm eyes did not change. MOTU felt a splitting headache, rubbed his temples and said, "girl, tell your uncle what the relationship between this boy and you is! Don''t fool me with any good friend. Do you like him?"

 Chapter 3505

    When Lin Chen''s consciousness fell into darkness, he knew very well that he had fallen into the hands of the Zhu family. To the extent that Zhu Haoyan hated him, he was afraid it would be difficult to die.


    ''am I still alive? They kept me alive. Is it possible that they wanted to torture me and make my life worse than death? "


    Lin Chen woke up and opened his eyes. The first thing that came into his eyes was the smiling face full of joy.


    Her beautiful face was bathed in the dusk. In the dim yellow light, she was covered with a layer of sacred gauze. With her white wings, she was a little unreal, like a goddess from a myth.


    But soon, Lin Chen found that there seemed to be a slight change in the appearance of the snow trace, which was a little less immature and a little more cool and mature.


    She seems to have suddenly grown up a lot, from a graceful girl to a charming beauty in her early twenties.


    Lin Chen squinted and sat up.


    His eyes fell from the snow scar''s face, and he found that the snow scar not only became mature, but also had a taller and fuller body than before, which made him a little surprised, and he said:


    "Am I dead? Is this the world after death?"


    Lin Chen''s brain is still a little confused.


    I feel that the scene in front of me is very strange. The woman in front of me should be the snow mark, but it seems that she is much older than the snow mark.


    What the hell is this?


    The woman gave him a white look: "if you die at the hands of the Zhu family, it also means that you are beaten to death by him. Even if there is a dead world, how can people who have lost their souls go?"


    "That''s what you say."


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the snow scar''s face and hesitated: "are you... The snow scar?"


    The snow scar said, "who else can it be?"


    She knew that after exercising her special ability, she not only lost half of her life, but also had a lot of changes. In addition, when Lin Chen just woke up, she would have a lot of doubts, which is normal.


    In a soft voice, she said, "everything has passed since the Zhu family''s ancestor was killed."


    "What! The ancestor of the Zhu family was killed? Who killed him?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. After he fainted, what happened? The Zhu family''s ancestor was killed?


    He is a supreme!


    He is also the strongest one in the Dongyang divine domain!


    Where can anyone kill him here?


    Even if there was such a thing, how could it happen at that time?


    He had too many questions in his mind. For a while, he didn''t know where to start.


    "I killed him!"


    A cold hum came from the side.


    Lin Chen was shocked. She turned her head and found that there was a man standing beside her.


    The other side is standing beside me, but I haven''t been aware of it!


    However, if the Zhu family ancestor was killed by the other party, the other party is naturally a supreme one, and he can''t detect his breath. That''s normal.


    However, Lin Chen was puzzled that he didn''t know each other at all, and didn''t offend each other. Why did the other party seem to feel very upset about him?


    This? His expression was like that of a father who was very angry when he learned that his daughter had been harmed.


    "Lin Chen, this is uncle MOTU! He was a close friend of my father. Fortunately, he came at the critical moment. Now we can be safe."


    Snow mark introduced Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "thank you, master Mo, for saving lives. Lin Chen will keep this kindness in mind and will never forget it!" Although I don''t know why the other party looks unhappy about him, Lin Chen has always been a person who knows how to repay him. The other party saved himself, so he has a favor. This favor must be kept in mind. If he has a chance in the future, he will


    This kindness is repaid!


    Mo Tu glanced at Lin Chen, but was too lazy to answer. He doesn''t have any children, and takes xuescar as his own daughter. When he thinks about the intimate contact between xuescar and this person, he is already unhappy. Then he thinks that xuescar has lost half of his life because of the other person, and he is very angry. It''s really


    Don''t want to talk to each other.


    "Uncle MOTU, Lin Chen is talking to you. It''s rude of you not to answer."


    Snow scar shook MOTU''s hand and pursed his lips.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he knew that Xue scar was very close to this elder mo. otherwise, she would never have such a charming and naive performance with her indifferent attitude in front of people.


    MOTU then looked at Lin Chen and said in a jar: "you don''t have to thank me! It''s not so much me that saved you as snow marks. It''s all her credit that your body was destroyed to that extent and you can recover!"


    At this time, Lin Chen also realized that when he was unconscious, his recovery ability had already reached the limit.


    Zhu Haoyan''s foot crushed his own heart!


    Why does the body feel no discomfort at the moment?


    He looked at his body and found that he had recovered completely without any scar. He looked at the snow scar in surprise and said, "what''s the matter with the snow scar? How did you cure me?"


    "I......"


    Before the snow mark answered, MOTU continued: "it''s not just that simple to cure you! Don''t you realize that your present state is different from the previous one?"


    "Realm?"


    After Lin Chen woke up, he was in shock and didn''t feel the changes in his body. At this time, he felt the world in his lower body a little. His body shook and his eyes became round. "Am I... am I dreaming? I was seriously injured and unconscious, and then fell into a dream? Or are some of the things in front of me in a dreamland? It was the ancestor of the Zhu family who performed some kind of soul skill on me? What did he want?" Lin Chen said to himself


    His face was full of astonishment.


    He just sensed that there were 37 stars in his body, which had been completely transformed into the power of the world!


    What does that mean?


    It means that he has stepped into the peak of the immortal realm and is not far from the great perfection of the immortal realm!


    But how could this be possible!


    Before he passed out of coma, he only had the power of 20 stars in his body, which was transformed into the power of the world. He was just an immortal!


    Wake up after serious injury, directly cross a realm and become the peak of immortal realm?


    impossible!


    No way!


    If this is not a dream, it is in a dreamland!


    The snow scar showed a funny look and said softly, "don''t worry, you''re not dreaming. All this is true."


    "Really? Well, how could this be..." Lin Chen was still unbelievable.


    MOTU said, "you can have fun! Because of you, snow scar has -"


    "Uncle MOTU!" Snow mark interrupts his words eagerly.


    "Already?" Lin Chen looked at the snow scar with a puzzled look on his face. His face changed and he said, "snow scar, you tell me, how did you save me, and did you pay any price for saving me?" If this is the case, we can understand why this elder Mo looks unhappy when he looks at himself.

 Chapter 3506

    Snow scar asked, "do you already know my origin?"


    "You mean, about the Tianren clan?" Lin Chen said.


    Xue Xue nodded. The other party went to the Zhujia temple to save himself. He really knew something about the "Tianren clan".


    Lin Chen said: "I have learned something about the ''heavenly people'' from others, and I also know what happened before you. What''s more, I heard that the ''seven source families'', including the'' heavenly people '', have their own


    With incredible power - "


    He made a sound, looked at the snow mark and said in surprise, "did you use that special means to save me?"


    Snow trace nods.


    Lin Chen was shocked. This special method was too rebellious. It was able to heal himself and improve his realm so greatly?


    "Is there any side effect of this method?" he asked suspiciously


    He did not know that this special ability can only be used once in a lifetime.


    However, according to his logic, such an anti heaven means would be unreasonable if there were no side effects.


    After all, if this means can be used without restriction to continuously improve the strength of the Tianren people, there will be no other ethnic groups in the original mainland that can be compared with them! Snow scar said softly, "there is a limit on the number of times you can use it. As for the side effects, my appearance has become more mature. If this can be regarded as a side effect, it is this side effect. That''s what uncle MOTU wanted to say just now


    But you don''t have to care about it at all. I''m much older than you when it comes to my age. My appearance has become more mature. On the contrary, I''m very happy. "


    MOTU frowned and sighed. After all, he didn''t speak again.


    This girl has paid a huge price, but she doesn''t let the other party know anything. What is her intention?


    Become more mature in appearance?


    Lin Chen thought that if this were the case, it wouldn''t be a side effect. After all, it wasn''t becoming old, but becoming like a teenager in his early twenties. This might not be a good thing, but it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    As for the so-called "limit on the number of times", he paid more attention to it. If xuescar can only use this special ability several times in his life, he owes her a huge favor.


    Before he could ask, the snow Mark said:


    "I can''t tell you more about this special ability, and I hope you don''t ask too much. This is our ''Tianren'' rule. Even I can''t spread the information about this special ability."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then nodded. If he wanted to ask, he could only swallow it back.


    "You don''t have to feel that you owe me. After all, you will appear here and face a desperate situation because of me."


    When Xue scar spoke, his eyes stayed on Lin Chen''s face.


    "What''s wrong with my face?" Lin Chen touched his face and wondered.


    Snow scar shook his head and said slowly, "I have to go."


    "Go? What do you mean?"


    Linchen was unable to react. He immediately thought of something. He took a look at Mo Tu next to him and immediately understood the meaning of snow marks.


    She''s leaving with MOTU! Lin Chen has already understood that Xue scar can''t live under his own wings forever, and he won''t force the other party to stay beside him. Moreover, Mo Tu''s strength is far stronger than him, and he can protect Xue scar better. Reason is telling Lin Chen that Xue scar


    It was a better choice for her to leave with MOTU, but he was still reluctant to part with her.


    "I have something I have to do." Snow scar smiled. Her face became much more mature than before, but her smile still gave people a sense of purity and beauty. Her eyes were as clear as blue water.


    Lin Chen said, "are you going to avenge the devil eye clan?"


    snow??? Scar said: "don''t worry. I know very well that even with Uncle MOTU''s help, I still don''t have the capital to fight with the magic eye clan. I will never do anything stupid."


    She reassured Lin Chen, but Lin Chen couldn''t be reassured at all.


    Because her words undoubtedly meant that she really wanted to seek revenge from the magic eye clan.


    The snow scar saw Lin Chen''s heavy face and said softly, "I''m older than you. Don''t take me as a little girl because of my previous appearance. I know how to protect myself."


    Lin Chen nodded: "the red cloud ship..."


    Snow scar said: "I will take them with me. I will take Dugu Zhan and them back to their hometown together."


    Forest???? Chen released the red cloud giant ship with the bodies of Dugu Zhan and others.


    Mo Tu included the red cloud giant ship in the space ring, and looked at Lin Chen and snow trace with a bored look. He would not lose his temper with Xue scar. He looked at Lin Chen and said: "you are a man. How can you talk? You are so old-fashioned! If you don''t want Xue scar to leave, you can say it directly, although you can''t say it


    It''s no use! "


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    MOTU said again, "since you are worried about Xue scar''s revenge on the demon eye clan, why don''t you help?"


    "Uncle MOTU!" The snow Mark looked anxiously at Mo Tu.


    Lin Chen said positively, "naturally, I am willing to help, but I heard that the ''seven source families'' are far more powerful than the Zhu family in the Dongyang Shenyu. I''m afraid I''m not helping, but dragging my feet. If I can help -"


    "? you''re right. With your strength, you really can''t help. I totally despise it!" Mo Tu interrupts Lin Chen directly.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    no Looking at Lin Chen, Tu''s voice became low: "if one day you can become a supreme master, then come to the middle to find us. At that time, I will admit the matter between you and the snow scar."


    Xuecheng''s face turned red when he heard this. Uncle MOTU was talking nonsense. He asked himself if he liked Lin Chen. He clearly said that he was just a friend, but he didn''t listen at all!


    Lin Chen is also a little confused. What is the matter between himself and the snow mark?


    what do you mean? "Well, girl, let''s go. Since there will be a difference, then we can be simpler when we leave. The domain leader of the Dongyang divine domain is dead, but other core figures of the Zhu family also attacked you at that time. In that case, I also want to find others


    Do the reckoning! The Dongyang divine realm was removed from the original mainland. "


    MOTU turned and left as he spoke. Snow scar hurried to follow up, took a few steps, looked back at Lin Chen, then turned his head, and Mo Tu turned into two illusions, which disappeared under Lin Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 3507

    In the western part of the original mainland, the Dongyang sacred region, which has stood for more than a million years, has been destroyed!


    The territory of Dongyang divine realm has been eroded by the surrounding supreme divine realm and immortal dynasties!


    Within a few days, the news spread all over the western region of the original mainland, and even to several other regions.


    More than a million years is a very long time, but it is very short for the life of a supreme god realm. In the original mainland, there are a total of 107 supreme realms, and no supreme realm has been destroyed for millions of years. Therefore, once a certain realm is destroyed, even the weakest level in the supreme realm is definitely a big problem


    Journalism!


    People all over the world have speculated about the cause of the collapse of the supreme realm. "To destroy a supreme realm, the first thing to do is to kill the supreme one guarding the realm! As long as the supreme one dies, the supreme realm will exist in name only and be eaten away by other forces. It''s only a matter of time. But strange to say, Dongyang God


    The domain royal family was destroyed, but those who destroyed them seemed not interested in the territory of the supreme god domain. From beginning to end, I don''t know who moved the hand! "


    "That''s not surprising! I think it''s just the domain leader of the Dongyang God domain. He has a stronger enemy than him. The enemy killed him, killed his children and then left! He only wants revenge and is not interested in the territory of the supreme god domain at all." "It''s really possible. Any domain leader of the supreme divine realm is the supreme. There is no doubt that they are all the top people on the original continent. However, the domain leaders of 107 divine realms are not the strongest 107 people on the original continent. Maybe


    More powerful than them, they are not interested in establishing the supreme realm. " "It''s a bit biased to say so. The domain leader of the supreme god domain does not mean that he is the most powerful person in the original continent, but it also depends on which domain leader of the supreme god domain is. For example, the domain leader of the Dongyang God domain and those in the middle of the supreme god domain


    Domain master, it sounds like a level, but there is no comparability at all! "


    "That''s right! If the supreme god domain master in the middle is killed like this, it will not only shake the western region of the original continent, but the whole original continent!" "Not all the royal families in the Dongyang divine realm were killed. As far as I know, only the most core immortal strong people were killed. By the way, I heard one more thing. It is said that zhurongzhou, once the first Tianjiao of the Zhu family, was killed. I don''t know why, Xiu


    He became a madman because he was completely abolished. It is estimated that the mysterious strong man did it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The origin of the western mainland many supreme deities and immortal dynasties, streets and lanes, are similar words.


    Many people are speculating about the identity of the mysterious strongman who killed the Lord of the Dongyang God domain.


    Some people gloated at the misfortune and told how unlucky the royal family of Dongyang Shenyu was.


    No matter how big things are, they will be nothing more than talk after dinner among people who have nothing to do with themselves. With the passage of time, even the word "Dongyang Shenyu" will no longer be mentioned by people and will completely disappear


    After parting with the snow mark, Lin Chen returns to Earth City.


    He told ye Yiren, Su Xiran, and others about xuetrace. They were disappointed that xuetrace didn''t come back with Lin Chen. From Lin Chen''s mouth, they all sympathized with her after they learned about the "tianrenzu".


    Lin Chen expected that if the Zhu family''s ancestor died, something would happen to the Dongyang divine domain sooner or later. As a result, the news of the destruction of the Dongyang divine domain came a few days later.


    Since the Dongyang divine domain has been destroyed, there is no need for Bai Jiaojiao and the people in QIANJIAO city to hide in the divine prison tower all the time.


    If baijiaojiao is allowed to take the people of QIANJIAO city back, I''m afraid there will be a lot of noise. After all, there are tens of millions of residents in QIANJIAO city. The number is too large.


    Plus the long journey, there may be accidents on the road.


    Lin Chen simply sent the Buddha to the West. After staying in the global city for a few days, he went to QIANJIAO city with Bai Jiaojiao. When he arrived at QIANJIAO City, he released tens of millions of people in the divine prison tower!


    "Now that you''ve got home, I''ll go back too. Take care!"


    Lin Chen was standing in the middle, Bai Jiaojiao was standing in front of him, and Mu Ling and tens of millions of QIANJIAO city residents were standing in all directions. The scene looked very shocking and dark.


    Baijiaojiao put the hair on her forehead behind her head and wanted to be separated from Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of reluctance in her heart. After hesitating, she said, "won''t you stay for a few days?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "No. if you need my help in the future, you can go to the earth city to find me."


    Bai Jiaojiao nodded and said, "you too. If I can help you, just come to me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. No matter how much he said, he had to part. He stretched out his hand and pulled in front. There was a gap in the front space. He stepped in.


    "Send Lord Lin Chen away!" Mu Ling, who was standing aside, shouted.


    "Send Lord Lin Chen away!"


    All the others spoke. The voices of tens of millions of people were superimposed together, like a sea of waves. Even hundreds of miles away, they could be heard clearly.


    People in QIANJIAO City, looking at Lin Chen, are grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen suddenly remembered something, turned to Bai Jiaojiao and said with a smile: "all the male puppets in QIANJIAO city have been released, haven''t they? Not all the men in the world are bad things. You should understand that. Aren''t there any good men like me in the world?


    ¡±


    The following words were totally boastful and shameless, that is, he had a thick skin and didn''t blush.


    Lin Chen thought that Bai Jiaojiao could not help mocking or roast, but she nodded and said, "I will let them go."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was shocked. Did he admit that he was a good man?


    At this thought, he was ashamed of himself!


    He didn''t say any more, walked into the space crack and disappeared in front of baijiaojiao and others¡® Xiao Qi is highly valued in the Haotian divine realm. I don''t need to worry about getting better cultivation resources than I do. Snow scar, the girl, wants to seek revenge from the magic eye clan. Although the magic eye clan is powerful, with elder Mo beside her, she should


    Nothing will happen. Now they have also been sent back to QIANJIAO city. Everything has finally come to an end. I can finally spend some time with them in the global city. "


    Lin Chen was in a good mood, but he didn''t know that many things might not develop according to what he wanted.

 Chapter 3508

    Lin Chen sent baijiaojiao and others back. Once they came back, it took several months. However, they finally had some clean days to accompany their families.


    For more than a year, everything was calm.


    Lin Chen spent less than half of his time in the holy prison tower to practice in seclusion. The rest of his time was spent with his daughters and parents, participating in the growth of Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, and fulfilling his responsibilities as a son, husband and father.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, his realm has made progress in just over a year.


    The power of the 38th star in the body is also transformed into the power of the world. "The more I go, the more difficult it will be to transform the power of the stars into the power of the world. I can reach this step so quickly, except that the time flow rate in the divine prison tower is different from the outside world, and the special means used by the absolute and snow marks,


    Have a relationship! "


    Lin Chen was not dazzled by the surprise. He guessed that his strength had improved so fast, which was related to the means Xue scar had used.


    Perhaps, after she used that method, she still had some energy that remained in her body. Now she absorbed the remaining energy. Therefore, her strength improved much faster than normal cultivation.


    "If this is the case, I don''t know whether the remaining energy in my body can support me to step into the great perfection of Taoism?"


    Lin Chen was very much looking forward to it. Although he was not yet a great believer in Taoism, he was confident that he would meet the common believer in Taoism. But he also knew that he was definitely not the opponent of ChiYan giant beast.


    If you step into the realm of Taoism and achieve great perfection, you may be able to try to fight with the red Yan giant beast!


    "I don''t know. How is she now?"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. When he thought of parting, master Mo said that if he became the supreme, he would go to the middle to find them. Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At present, I still have a long way to go before I step into immortality and great perfection. If it is not successful, I may not be able to take this step even if I have been closed in the divine prison tower for hundreds of years.


    Become supreme?


    That is simply a distant thing!


    As long as there are 41 stars in the body and the power of the stars is transformed into the power of the world, then it is a great perfection to step into immortality!


    If he wants to become supreme, he needs to transform the power of 99 stars in his body into the power of the world!


    In addition, you also need to practice your soul to the great perfection of the divine realm!


    Then, the inner world and the source of the soul are integrated into one. Only when the body does not die and the soul does not die can the supreme be achieved! If you compare entering the immortal realm and becoming the supreme being to winning a competition, then entering the immortal realm and becoming the supreme being can be compared to a village competition, and becoming the supreme being is a world competition, with countless levels of difference


    No!


    Even though Lin Chen is very confident in himself, he doesn''t dare to say that he must be the supreme!


    Even if I can, I don''t know the year and month. Lin Chen shook his head: "don''t think about things so far away. Rice is always a mouthful. People who step into the supreme place basically have to practice for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s unrealistic for me to catch up with them in a short time. Let''s go first


    Try your best to reach immortality. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the star sea belonging to the Yuding Dynasty, it is a desolate planet close to the original continent and looks very inconspicuous.


    Deep in the planet, there is an ancient palace.


    A big black snake with wings on its back was coiled into a ball. It looked like a mountain, with black scales, like indestructible rocks.


    With its eyes closed, every time it breathed, it attracted amazing waves around. The aura in all directions, like rivers flowing into the sea, entered his body with its breath.


    I don''t know how long it took. It opened its eyes. The golden eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The black fog poured out from its body and shrouded it. The black fog dispersed, and the huge black snake disappeared, leaving only a feminine looking man standing in place.


    He has a slender figure, black scales on his forehead and cheeks, a pair of vertical pupils with a cold luster, and his skin is white and morbid.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would find that this man was the black shadow Python who wanted to leave first with the source of chaos and fire, but he succeeded in sneaking attack! "Damn! It''s still a little short. It''s just a little short of turning the power of the 43rd star into the power of the world. If I grow up at this speed, I will not be able to step into the supreme before my soul is annihilated, even if I want to grow up to


    The level of red Yan giant beast is impossible! " The black shadow Python looked a little angry, and immediately said to himself: "fortunately, although I have entered the immortal realm of great perfection, devouring the monk''s blood essence still has some effect on me! Devour it again, and then close the door, I don''t believe it, and I can''t


    Completely transform the power of the 43rd star! "


    As he spoke, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place as a black fog.


    Before long, he appeared in front of the door of another hall.


    The area of the hall is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of square meters, surrounded by black light. Beside the black light, there are many corpses and blood stains. It seems that many people are trying to rush out of the hall, but their heads are different. In the main hall, there were black crowds, just like a large group of ants were thrown into a narrow space. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people were squeezed together. Among them, there were living people and many corpses, just like purgatory on earth. Is there any


    Several people are crying.


    When the black shadow Python appeared at the door.


    "My Lord, please let us go!"


    "My Lord, please be kind. I still have a pregnant wife in my family. Please let me go back!"


    "Sobbing! Please, at least let my child go. He is only a few years old. Please spare his life!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the black shadow python, they all looked desperate. Many people knelt down to him and begged him to spare their lives.


    "It seems that you are not very happy here. In that case, I will set you free!" The black shadow Python had no pity. He said coldly, showing his body hundreds of meters long. He opened his mouth and sucked it. People in the hall flew towards him. In the process, they were covered by the black fog and screamed and became blood in the black fog


    Water, all into the mouth of the black shadow python.


    "Not enough! Not enough! There aren''t many powerful monks among these people. Just this number is not enough! It seems that I will go to the Yuding Dynasty to have a big meal, and then bring some back to keep in captivity."


    The black shadow Python changed back to human shape and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, with a trace of banter in his eyes. Over the years, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty probably knew his own existence long ago. However, after realizing his strength, he didn''t provoke himself. He was very sensible!

 Chapter 3509

    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, you can only blame your bad life."


    Standing at a height of 1000 meters, the black shadow Python looked coldly at the village below, revealing a huge body. When he opened his mouth and sucked, the people in the village flew towards him in alarm.


    He came all the way and didn''t want to go anywhere. Seeing pedestrians on the road or such villages, he opened his mouth and sucked people into his stomach, just like a hungry wolf into a flock of sheep. He was simply unscrupulous.


    Including this village, more than ten villages have been killed.


    "I finally feel full. Before I go back, just like last time, I will catch millions of people and keep them in captivity. In this way, there is no need to go out every time I eat."


    After swallowing all the people in the village, the black shadow Python finally felt full. However, he did not intend to leave. He flew high into the sky and looked into the distance. A huge city fell into his eyes.


    "Global city? There are still large cities with such an area in the Yuding Dynasty. It saves me some trouble. Go there and then I can go back!"


    The black shadow Python smiled, turned into a dark streamer, and flew towards the global city.


    Today''s global city has an extremely vast area, comparable to the land area of the earth, and can easily accommodate billions of people on the earth. After the expansion of the global city, many people from the earth who used to stay in the star sea came to live here. Less than one tenth of the people who still live on the earth have moved to the global city


    Edge. In just a few years, the overall strength of the earth people has grown enormously. On the one hand, it is due to the superior cultivation fantasy here. On the other hand, it is because the earth people have a very low start. The weaker they are, the more they want to grow


    The easier it is. There are a variety of architectural styles in the global city, including modern buildings, many Chinese ancient styles, or European medieval styles. No matter which one, it is somewhat different from the buildings on the original continent. Therefore, the


    The global city looks very unique.


    In the eastern part of the global city, there is a very luxurious three story villa.


    There are two girls sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Both of them are outstanding in appearance, one is pure and charming, and the other is hot in stature. No matter which one is absolutely attractive to men.


    Opposite them sat a couple. The beautiful woman looked a little disgusted and said, "you two girls are really worried! After all these years, you and Lin Chen haven''t made any substantive progress. I really don''t know what to say about you! Don''t you think about it


    With Lin Chen''s identity and strength, some beautiful women threw themselves at him. If you go on like this, be careful - "


    "Oh! Mom, you are so annoying! Can''t you just leave me alone?"


    The hot girl has an impatient face and covers her ears with her hands. She looks like I won''t listen to you no matter how much you say.


    The two girls are linqizhi and Bai Lan, and the couple are linqizhi''s parents.


    Because of Lin Qizhi''s relationship, her parents have received a lot of care and taken a lot of pills. Now they are also monks. Over the past few years, they are not old at all, but look younger. In those days, Mrs. Lin looked like a yellow faced woman who was a bit of a philistine. However, her appearance was good when she was young. Otherwise, she could not have produced such a beautiful woman as Lin Qizhi. Now she is much younger and carefree. She looks like a lady


    Human appearance.


    However, one thing hasn''t changed from beginning to end. That is to let linqizhi and Lin Chen come together.


    On the one hand, she knew who gave her life today. On the other hand, she also knew that her daughter had recognized Lin Chen.


    Xuescar has a very good relationship with Lin Qizhi. In recent years, she often comes here with Lin Qizhi. Lin''s mother takes her as her own child and has no scruples about speaking in front of her.


    Just now, after I asked Lin Chen, I learned that they still haven''t made any substantive progress with Lin Chen, so I chattered a little, which made Lin Qizhi very impatient. "OK! I won''t tell you. If Lin Chen doesn''t make some progress with him in the global city, you can wait for him to go out for a few years or even more. Then you can''t make any progress! At that time, if you come to me and cry, I''ll see


    Don''t even look at you! " Lin mother said unhappily.


    Linqizhi''s face collapsed and he murmured, "do you think I haven''t acted? That hateful guy has been pretending to be stupid! Is it difficult that I have to take off my clothes with LAN LAN and drill into his quilt?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter to me," she said. "But Lan Lan has a thin skin and can''t do that. She and I are good sisters. Of course, I can''t leave her to steal!"


    When Bai Lan heard this, her ears turned red and she was a little ashamed. Qiqi really is. How can she say anything! Mrs. Lin looked at Bai Lan, grabbed her hand and said kindly, "Lan Lan, Auntie knows you are shy, but there are some things that will never change if you don''t take a bold step. If you go on like this, say no in a few years


    Ding Linchen really just takes you as his sister. "


    Father Lin couldn''t listen any longer. He frowned and said, "well, you''d better put away your set. They are not young anymore. They have their own ideas! You -"


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Mu glared at him.


    Father Lin''s face stiffened, he snorted and stopped talking.


    Linqizhi glanced at her father in silence. She was a typical henpecked woman. Especially after her mother became young and beautiful, this situation became more and more serious!


    Lin''s mother is about to continue to instill her own theory into Bai Lan.


    Suddenly!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The startling explosion came from all directions, and immediately a violent air wave came, the window glass cracked with a bang, and the earth shook violently. Lin Mu didn''t react, and was shaken to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin''s mother gave a cry of pain, and then got up in panic: "what''s the matter? An earthquake? On the original mainland, I haven''t heard of such a thing as an earthquake!"


    "I''m afraid the loud noise just now is not as simple as the earthquake! Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Linqizhi stood up for the first time with some suspicious eyes, then rushed to the door, followed by Bai Lan.


    Lin''s father and mother looked at each other and rushed out with them.


    As soon as they went out and saw the scene in the sky, they all froze.


    A giant black snake, hundreds of meters long, blocks the sky and the sun. It is located in the high altitude. Its eyes, like two big suns, are looking at them with cold luster. They immediately felt that even breathing was extremely difficult!

 Chapter 3510

    The area of the global city is too large. Lin Qizhi''s parents are located on the edge of the eastern region. When what happened here reached the city master''s mansion in the center of the global city, there was only a mess of collapsed buildings and residences


    Nearly half of the tens of millions of people here have disappeared.


    Lin Chen happens to be in seclusion. This kind of thing is handled by yeyi and Su man.


    When yeyi found out the specific location, he could not help but change his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su man asked suspiciously when he saw that her face had become ugly.


    Ye Yiren: "this is the area where Qiqi''s parents live!"


    Su man''s face changed: "are you right?" Yeyiren affirmed: "absolutely right. When I arranged accommodation for her parents, according to the requirements put forward by her parents, I specially helped them select more than a dozen villas for them to choose. Finally, they chose here. I still remember


    Well, her mother said, she really likes some artificially built landscapes nearby. "


    She rubbed her temples. "There''s even worse news. Yesterday, two little girls came to me and said they would go to Qiqi''s house. They have been there these days."


    In a few minutes!


    The hall of the Lord''s residence.


    Lin Chen''s face was livid. Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Su man and other women were also in the hall, looking anxious.


    "Have you tried to contact them with the jade slips?" Lin Chen looks at Ye Yiren. Ye Yiren nodded: "I tried at the first time, but there was no response. Not only that, I also asked someone to search Qiqi''s parents'' house immediately, and then summoned them to report to me. I didn''t find anyone in the house, either of them or qi


    Qi''s parents should have had an accident... "


    Lin Chen''s face turned black. He said in a cold voice, "have you figured out what happened?"


    "You say it!" Yeyi people looked at the middle-aged man standing by respectfully.


    At that time, not all the people who saw the black shadow Python were taken away, and many of them escaped. This middle-aged man was one of them. The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "at that time, I was staying in the house. Suddenly, I heard a loud noise outside. The earth shook. Many people ran out to see what was going on. I... I was cautious. I didn''t go out, but just opened the door


    Gap, look outside. As a result, I saw a black Python hundreds of meters long in the sky. It seemed that it had made the movement. Then it suddenly turned into a middle-aged man. With a wave of his hand, there was a black wind, which rolled up countless people in the street,


    People flew towards him uncontrollably. The strong wind was like a huge dark cloud, which stuck everyone, and then he left with the huge ''dark cloud'' and disappeared into the sky! "


    Although the overall strength of the earth people has been greatly improved, they are still the same as ants in the face of the strong immortal.


    From the beginning to the end, it took only a dozen seconds for the middle-aged man to say a few words.


    Hearing that those people were just captured, not killed, Lin Chen was a little relieved.


    "Hundreds of meters long black Python?"


    Lin Chen thought of something and looked suspicious. "Is there any feature on the black Python? Also, how does the middle-aged man look? Please describe it to me in detail!"


    In front of Lin Chen, the middle-aged man was like an ancient Chinese people who were afraid of seeing the son of heaven. Lin Chen immediately answered whatever he asked.


    After hearing his description, Lin Chen was even more surprised.


    A black python with back wings and black scales hundreds of meters long?


    A feminine looking middle-aged man?


    These characteristics remind him of a person, or a monster!


    Black shadow Python¡® Is that him? If it''s him, is he here to revenge me? incorrect. If he knows that I am the leader of the global city and wants to revenge me, he should come to me directly! Last time, though he suffered a loss in my hands,


    But my attack was a sneak attack. He would never think that the face-to-face fight would be inferior to me! Not a black shadow Python? Who the hell is that? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled, but he soon drove all these thoughts out of his mind. It doesn''t matter who they are. The important thing is to find out quickly where they have taken the snow marks!


    Just then, two men came in from the door.


    "Lord Li, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the visitor.


    The visitors are Li Junji, the king of Yuding Dynasty, and Gu Yong, the imperial commander of Yuding Dynasty.


    Lin Chen once asked Li Junji to look after the global city, but after he came back, Li Junji returned to the capital with Gu Yong.


    After Li Junji and Gu Yong left, there were still some people from the Yuding Dynasty. If the Earth City needs help from the Yuding Dynasty, just go to find them directly.


    After all, the global city is in the Yuding Dynasty. It will be easier for the Yuding Dynasty to help with many things. During the expansion of the global city, a large-scale space transfer array was built to connect with the large-scale space array of the imperial capital of the jade tripod. In this way, it is convenient for people from the global city to go to the imperial capital of the jade tripod, or lijunji and others to come here


    ¡£


    Lijunji looked grave and asked, "my people here sent me a message saying that there was an accident in the east of the earth city not long ago, and millions of people were missing. They were taken away by a middle-aged man transformed by a snake monster?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Li Junji suddenly said, "maybe I know where the monster''s nest is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Just like throwing garbage, the middle-aged man turned into a black shadow Python shook his arm, and the black fog dispersed. Millions of people were thrown into the hall.


    The area of the main hall is very large. The problem is that the number of people here is really amazing. How can hundreds of thousands of square meters accommodate millions of people? Therefore, people are like a pile of sand. When they fall to the ground, they scream incessantly.


    "Let me warn you a few words first. Don''t think about running away, and don''t touch the dark light shrouding the hall. Otherwise, with your strength, you will die right away. If you don''t want to die, be honest."


    Looking at the screaming people, Li Junji''s eyes were cold. He didn''t care about their lives, but if they died, they would have no value to swallow.


    He noticed that his body was getting hot, and said to himself: "this method is getting less and less effective, but the trouble is not getting smaller at all. After swallowing the blood essence every time, the Qi and blood are hot and the mood is restless, which is really some trouble." He stretched out his overgrown tongue and licked the corners of his mouth with a lustful light in his eyes: "in that case, as usual, let it out first, and then meditate! I noticed just now that there were several women with outstanding looks


    ¡£¡± Snakes are obscene and evil. In this regard, he is essentially no different from snake monsters.

 Chapter 3511

    The divine thoughts poured out from the eyebrows and hearts of the black shadow Python and shrouded all the people in the hall.


    After a while, he stretched out his right hand, and the dark energy was released from his fingers, like a rope, toward the crowd in the hall.


    His five fingers curled, and suddenly a dozen women were bound by the rope transformed by the black power and flew towards him. When they came to his face, they stopped in the air. No matter how they struggled, they were like mosquitoes stuck by cobwebs and could not escape.


    These dozen women are extremely beautiful. If they were on the earth in those days, each of them would have the appearance and temperament to become a top idol star.


    The black shadow Python''s eyes fell on two of them. Their appearance and temperament were the most outstanding, and their breath was stronger than others. They were cultivators at the level of shaping the Taoist environment.


    "Not bad! The goods this time are much better than the previous ones!"


    The black shadow Python nodded slightly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The two women he watched were Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    Bai Lan and linqizhi know that his body is a black Python hundreds of meters long. They are afraid of him.


    Linqizhi was fierce. Although she was nervous and afraid, she still looked tough on the surface and scolded: "bastard! You dare to go to our global city to arrest people. What are you trying to do when you catch us here?"


    Wu Ying mang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to speak like this in front of him, but it made him more interesting and joked:


    "What are you doing? What else can I do if I catch you here? Apart from being my food, do you think you have any other effect on me?"


    Although the people who were brought here already had guesses in their hearts, they were still very scared when they heard this from the black shadow python.


    "You - how dare you!"


    Linqizhi turned pale and said, "if you really dare to eat us, then our dragon''s gate will never let you go!" "Dragon''s gate?" Wu Ying mang smiled, "I haven''t heard of any bullshit organization! Don''t mention the bullshit dragon''s gate. Even if the leader of the Yuding Dynasty comes in person, I''m not afraid. It''s not the first time I''ve done this in the Yuding Dynasty


    So far, the king of the jade tripod has not even dared to trouble me! "


    The people were shocked again, that is to say, the black shadow Python was completely confident and his strength was absolutely above that of the king of the jade tripod! Linqizhi snorted: "although our global city is located in the Yuding Dynasty, it is independent and does not belong to the Yuding dynasty! I and the blue man are the City owners of the global city. He even killed the strong men at the top of the immortal realm, which is better than


    The king Yuding is much stronger! I advise you to let us go quickly if you are sensible. Otherwise, when our man comes to the door, with his temper, he will definitely beat you out of shape and spirit! "


    "Beat me to death? Hahaha! Funny! I haven''t heard such a funny thing for a long time!"


    Black shadow Python doesn''t take Lin Qizhi''s threat seriously at all. Even if what the other party said is true, how can a small city Lord be compared with himself?


    Can you kill the cultivator at the peak of immortality?


    Not to mention the cultivators at the peak of immortality, but also the ordinary human cultivators who have just stepped into immortality are not their own opponents!


    "What do you laugh at? What I said is true!" When linqizhi saw that the other party did not take his words seriously, he was both anxious and angry.


    Bai Lan said, "that''s right. You''d better let us go. Otherwise, brother Lin Chen''s character will never let you go." The black shadow Python smiled and said coldly, "I''m looking forward to that guy coming here now. If that''s the case, I''ll show you how useless the man in your mouth is in front of me. It''s a pity that he


    Not even here! I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. Let''s play something else! "


    At the end, he looked greedy and glanced at the women, including Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi.


    Seeing him like this, the women didn''t understand what he meant. They were both shocked and angry.


    In the hall, a sharp female voice rang out.


    "Let go of my daughter! Let go of my daughter quickly. If you dare to touch them, i... I will fight with you!"


    Lin''s father and mother climbed out of the crowd. It was Lin''s mother who shouted loudly. She glared at the black shadow python with a desperate posture.


    Lin''s father didn''t scream like Lin''s mother. Instead, he wanted to discuss with the other party and said, "if you send us back to the Earth City, the Earth City owner will definitely pay you the price to satisfy you! So, please let my daughter and


    Lanlan, for your existence, shouldn''t the resources of cultivation be more valuable than women? "


    It''s not like that??????? Some people crawled out of the crowd. They were relatives or boyfriends of other women. They were either pleading, or threatening. All kinds of voices were noisy.


    "Get out!"


    The black shadow Python didn''t listen to them at all, but said a word coldly. Then with a wave of his arm, Lin''s parents and others all sprayed blood and flew back.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    "Uncle and aunt!"


    Linqizhi and Bai Lan exclaimed, and the other women all cried out. They struggled desperately, but it was a pity that they were too weak. No matter how angry they were, they couldn''t get rid of the black energy that bound them.


    Linqizhi broke away without any result, glared at the black shadow python, ground her teeth, and scolded: "I tell you, if you have the ability, you will kill me! Even if I die, I will never bow to you, a disgusting snake. It''s not good to ask me to do that kind of thing with you


    If you kill me, I will spit it out! Oh! "


    Seeing her at this moment, everyone dared to scold the black shadow Python so angrily. They all admired her courage.


    The girl was so angry that she was a fearless lioness.


    "That''s right! If you have the ability, you will kill us!" White and blue are also Tao. The black shadow Python did not get angry, but showed a mocking smile and said with an obscene smile: "I am more interested in women like you than women who gave in at the beginning, begged me to spare their lives, and then were willing to do anything. I am looking forward to it,


    I hope you can say the same thing in a while! "


    His head turned into a black fog, and then turned into a ferocious snake head. His mouth opened. A gust of fishy smell poured out with a strong wind and penetrated into the bodies of linqizhi and other women. Suddenly, linqizhi and others felt that their bodies were hot and dry, and they could not exert their strength. Waves of dizziness hit their brains, making them feel like falling asleep.

 Chapter 3512

    A black streamer, shuttling through the sea of stars in the Yuding Dynasty, is a cold Lin Chen.


    Li Junji had a clue about the nest of the black python. He said it was on a planet belonging to the star sea of the Yuding Dynasty. This was really a surprise for Lin Chen.


    Lijunji also told Lin Chen that it was not the first time that this black Python had committed crimes in the rain of the Yuding Dynasty. Similar things had happened many times before.


    Lin Chen was surprised. At first, he wondered that since this kind of thing had happened, Li Junji had already guessed the location of the other party''s nest, why did he let the monster continue to fool around in the Yuding dynasty?


    Just think about it, and you will know why.


    There are only two kinds of such situations. One is that Li Junji deliberately connives at them, and the other is that Li Junji has no choice but to endure them.


    Since Li Junji had come to tell himself about the incident, he still looked angry and resentful. Naturally, he was not the first.


    Sure enough, from Li Junji''s words, Lin Chen knew the strength of the other party.


    Lijunji said that although he had never fought with the monster, he had sensed the smell of the monster.


    The smell of the monster is countless times more terrifying than that of Tu lie, the leader of the imperial court of liekong in those days. It is very likely that it is a great perfect level of the immortal realm.


    Even if it is not the great perfection of the immortal realm, it is definitely the top existence in the peak of the immortal realm!


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    After Li Junji finished, he hesitated and said, "even if you really want to attack the monster, you''d better not be impulsive. After we thoroughly understand its details, it''s not too late to think of a comprehensive plan!"


    "Not too late?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, even though he knew that Li Junji had no malice, he still didn''t like it in his heart. It was really wrong with his temper.


    Lijunji did not know that among the millions of people arrested, there were people who were very important to Lin Chen.


    In his eyes, compared with the billions of people in the global city, millions of people are really nothing. They were caught or even killed, just like that.


    But Lin Chen''s concept is different from him. Even if Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are not among those people, he will never tolerate this kind of thing!


    Lin Chen said: "well, I don''t know for so many years. Lord Li, have you found out the details of the other side? Have you come up with any way to deal with it?"


    Li Junji smiled and was speechless. Lin Chen saw the other side''s face was embarrassed. Thinking of what the other side had just said, he didn''t want to take too much risk. His face was gentle: "anyway, thank you for the news Lord Li brought me. You can rest assured that even if the other side is immortal and perfect


    I may not be able to defeat him! "


    Hearing this, Li Junji and Gu Yong behind him were shocked and their eyes became round.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for them to ask anything. He asked Li Junji to help him guard here until he came back. Then he tore the space away from Li Junji and others.


    According to the information Li Junji said, before long, Lin Chen stopped in the sea of stars and his eyes fell on a yellow brown barren planet not far away.


    "This should be it!" He said to himself: "although the area of this planet is much smaller than that of the earth, it will be troublesome to find it yourself. In that case, learn from this guy''s previous methods in the earth city to make some movements and bring people out


    £¡¡±


    With a cold hum, the dark flame surged out of his body and turned into thousands of flame spears hundreds of meters long.


    "Go!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of flame spears shot towards the barren planet like a black meteor shower. It looks very spectacular.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a large room, but the layout is too simple. There is only one big bed. Even if there are fifty or sixty people lying on it, it is estimated that it is not crowded at all. The human shaped black shadow Python stood aside. He was not eager. He looked like watching a good play. He liked watching a woman who hated him deeply and gave in slowly in front of him, which would make him


    He was more excited and brought him an indescribable sense of achievement.


    There were a dozen women on the bed, but his eyes mainly fell on two of them.


    Other women, who had lost their eyes, took off their clothes. If they had not been suppressed by his power, they would have come to him to make love.


    Only those two women, whose faces were so red that they were bleeding, still had a clear look in their eyes, struggling with what they seemed to be fighting.


    "These two women, who have been poisoned by my ''Fei snake'', can endure such a long time. In addition to their strength, they are much stronger than other women. It seems that their willpower is also many times stronger than other women.


    This naughty girl is all right. Unexpectedly, she looks very weak, and her willpower is not inferior. " When the black shadow Python said this, his face was excited: "strong willed? Very good! I like to see what a strong willed person will look like when he finally collapses. You seem to worship your man very much, if I don''t want to endure it for so long


    I''d like to go to the global city again and catch the global city leader. Then I''ll let him watch and let you know that he is just a waste in front of me! "


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, is that you? When did you come? Did you really come to save us?"


    Linqizhi''s eyes gradually became blurred. His eyes fell on the black shadow python, but he called out Lin Chen''s name. Bai Lan looked at the black shadow python with a surprised look, and looked like a drunk man. He was very confused, and muttered: "brother Lin Chen, have you come to save Lan Lan? I knew you liked me. I knew I would come when I was captured


    Save me! "


    As they spoke, they slowly approached the black shadow python.


    The black shadow Python frowned: "although the two women are determined, their souls are not strong enough. Their souls were damaged in the process of resistance, and they actually had hallucinations?"


    He was not very satisfied with the result, because what he wanted to see more was that the two women gave in to their lust. At that time, he wanted to see how they still looked so chaste in front of themselves.


    "That''s all right! That''s not bad. When they wake up, it seems very interesting to see that the person next to them is me?"


    The black shadow Python gave an obscene smile and stretched out his hand to tear off Lin Qizhi''s clothes that had already arrived in front of him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The violent sound suddenly came from all directions!


    The earth shook and the wind poured in from the door, blowing all the women upside down!


    This scene is very similar to what happened in the eastern part of the Earth City!


    "What''s going on?" The black shadow Python''s face was startled, turned into a phantom, and rushed towards the door!

 Chapter 3513

    The black shadow Python rushed out of the palace deep underground, and soon came to the ground and looked up at the sky.


    I saw the dark flame, like a gun rain, falling on the barren land, making a loud explosion.


    A man full of dark flames stood at an altitude of millions of meters, overlooking the planet.


    "How dare you! Who are you? How dare you come here to be wild!"


    The distance was too far away, and Lin Chen''s whole body was filled with dark flames. The black shadow Python did not recognize him, but he was already furious. His body turned into black fog and rose into the sky like a dark cloud.


    Lin Chen, who was high in the sky, heard the sound, looked at him and flew towards him.


    Soon, they met at an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Is that you?"


    Lin Chen and black shadow Python make a sound at the same time.


    When Lin Chen learned that the strength of the black Python was likely to be the perfect immortality, he thought that the black Python might be a black shadow python. At this time, his guess was confirmed, but he was not too surprised.


    It''s black shadow python. I really didn''t expect to see Lin Chen here again.


    He reached out and rubbed his eyes. His face was full of surprise. He said with a grim smile: "boy, it''s you! Damn you, last time you attacked me and stole the chaos and fire, this time, I finally caught you!"


    The last time, the red Yan beast believed his words, but he also had a big opinion on him. If he had any trouble in the future, he would come to the door, and the red Yan beast might not answer him.


    For Lin Chen, he can''t wait to tear him to pieces. Seeing Lin Chen here is really a big surprise.


    However, just after he said this, he thought it was wrong to say so. The boy was not caught by himself, but brought it to the door by himself!


    He absolutely didn''t know he was here, otherwise, how could he come and die!


    In other words, did he come here for other reasons?


    He is insidious, cunning and cautious. His mind is also very useful. He immediately guessed in his heart and sneered: "you should not be the master of the Earth City?"


    Although it is said that Lin Chen suffered a great loss last time.


    However, in the eyes of Wu Ying Mang, the reason why he suffered a loss last time was that he was completely cheated by the other party. If he fought head-on, the other party would not even be qualified to lift his shoes!


    At this time, his tone seemed to be a little high and did not take Lin Chen seriously.


    "Where have you taken millions of people on earth?" Lin Chen asked coldly. Hearing this, the black shadow Python knew that he had guessed right. He didn''t know what had occurred to him, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, at least they are still alive. By the way, among those people, there are two women who say they are the women of the global city master,


    And threatened me with that. "


    "If you dare touch them, I will never spare you!" Lin Chen''s face sank and his tone was as cold as freezing the air.


    "Don''t worry," said the black shadow Python jokingly, "they are very well now!"


    He raised his eyebrows and said maliciously, "do you want to meet them with me?"


    Lin Chen didn''t think that the other party would be so kind. He took himself to see Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi. He said coldly, "what the hell are you up to?" The black shadow Python laughed: "I won''t touch them. I will touch them countless times! I plan to let you watch. It should be very interesting. Just think about it, I am a little excited. Hahaha, I haven''t been like this for a long time


    Excited, it''s really great! If I had known that such an interesting thing would happen, I would have gone to the global city for a long time. How could I wait until now! "


    Forest???? Chen looked at him coldly, and his heart was on alert. Now, I am not far away from the great circle of the immortal realm. If I guess correctly, this black shadow Python should be the most common level in the great circle of the immortal realm, or even the lowest level, in the red Yan giant beast, the Jiuyou God Huang


    When Tianfeng and qingniu fight, he doesn''t even dare to intervene.


    If Lin Chen meets the powerful immortal realm of consummation, he will not choose to fight against each other.


    But like the black shadow python, Lin Chen felt that he might not be able to defeat the other party with all his means. Even if he was not, he was sure enough to escape.


    Wu Ying Mang''s words didn''t irritate him. He learned a message from the other party''s words that Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan have not had an accident yet, which is enough.


    The black shadow Python smiled for a long time. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t look angry at all, he just felt that it was like hitting cotton with a fist. He was very unhappy.


    He said coldly, "boy, do you have a special hobby? You are not angry at all when you learn that you are about to see your woman violated by other men?"


    Lin Chen said, "you might as well think about how to defeat me instead of talking nonsense here!" "Hahaha! Joke! Big joke! Do you really think that I took advantage of you last time, and I might lose to you this time? If you hadn''t sneaked in last time, could you take away chaos and strange fire? I don''t know the so-called thing. In front of me, you just


    It''s a waste! " The black shadow Python''s face became very ferocious, and he said with a ferocious smile: "before I clean you up, I ask you a question, is that chaos and strange fire not yet absorbed by you? Where did you put it? If you don''t answer, I will not only touch your woman


    It will also kill all the people in the global city! Especially your relatives, I will let them taste the taste of life is worse than death! "


    The previous chaotic fire was dark gray, but the flame used by Lin Chen at this time was as black as ink.


    Black shadow Python guessed that the source of chaos and strange fire should have not been absorbed by Lin Chen. He was pleasantly surprised. It was certain to clean up the other party, but the source of chaos and strange fire must be returned to his own hands!


    "Die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The cold sound and the thunder sound mixed together, and Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and instantly disappeared in its place. Seeing this scene, the black shadow Python was even more proud: "it seems that you care about the life and death of your relatives? It''s a pity that you are too stupid to answer my question, so I will catch you first, and then catch all your relatives,


    One by one in front of you! I''d like to see if you don''t want to tell me anything. "


    Tear!


    His words fell, and a dark spear tore the space behind him and stabbed him in the back of the brain.


    "Don''t try your best! Face me head-on. You''re just in the middle of immortality. You can''t even take a move from me!" The black shadow Python seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly turned around, and there were dark scales on the surface of his right hand. Then he clenched his fist and directly hit the Xuanyuan gun. He was extremely overbearing and didn''t take Lin Chen''s attack seriously!

 Chapter 3514

    When Xuanyuan''s spear tip was about to collide with the black shadow Python''s fist, Lin Chen suddenly burst out a breath that was countless times more terrifying than the original, which startled the black shadow python.


    "What happened?"


    The black shadow Python was shocked. How could the breath of the other party be so much stronger than before? Even if it was a secret method, it shouldn''t be so exaggerated!


    Such breath, not to mention the middle period of the immortal realm, has even gone far beyond the later period of the immortal realm!


    Although he was surprised and suspicious, he had already hit a punch, and it was too late to take it back. With a bang, he collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Where the Xuanyuan gun collides with the opponent''s fist, the space collapses, setting off a violent air wave. The surrounding sand and stones are flying around, and the barren ground is like a sandstorm.


    The black shadow Python snorted and retreated quickly. He saw a blood hole in his right fist. He could see the sapphire bones in his five fingers. At this time, the bones had been broken, the wound was ferocious, and the blood was pouring out.


    However, his physical resilience is more amazing than that of fellow human cultivators. The bones and muscles in his fist are growing rapidly and healing with the naked eye.


    Compared with this little injury, what makes me care more is the strength Lin Chen shows at this time! "Impossible! Last time, although I didn''t fight you head-on, I learned from Chi Yan that you were just in the middle of the immortal realm. How could it be? It''s only a few years. You became the peak of the immortal realm directly in the middle of the immortal realm?


    How can you improve your realm so quickly! "


    The black shadow Python was startled, and all his calm and calmness disappeared. He thought to himself, is this guy the peak of the immortal realm from the beginning?


    But no!


    Even if he is the peak of immortal realm, he is far inferior to Chi Yan. It is absolutely impossible to hide his strength in front of Chi Yan, and Chi Yan will not make a mistake about his realm!


    Also, why was his breath so weak before? If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t just regard him as an immortal!


    The black shadow Python had many doubts in his heart, and looked at Lin Chen with puzzlement.


    "You are a dying guy. What are you doing with so many questions? In a few years, you have grown from the middle of immortality to the peak of immortality. What''s the fuss! I can only say that your qualifications are too mediocre and you don''t have any insight!"


    Lin Chen made a mockery of him. He didn''t say much to the other party. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he rushed to the black shadow Python again.


    This guy dares to threaten himself with the lives of his relatives. Damn it!


    Moreover, I just took him to have a try. Now, whether I have the combat power to compete with the Zhengdao realm!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body made a thundering sound, like a black lightning, and rushed to the black shadow Python again in an instant.


    Although the black shadow Python is not as good as the red Yan monster, it can cultivate to such a degree. Looking at the whole original continent, its qualification is definitely superior. As a result, Lin Chen mocked it as mediocre. It was so angry that his head was about to smoke.


    Previously, Lin Qizhi scolded him, but he didn''t care, just because he didn''t take Lin Qizhi and others seriously at all, just like a human being would not be angry when he saw a lamb bleating at him.


    But when he faced Lin Chen, he couldn''t keep that mentality.


    He said with a grim smile: "bastard, what if you are the peak of the immortal realm? Let alone the peak of the immortal realm. Even if you are a human cultivator who has just entered the immortal realm, I will kill you today!"


    "Roar -!"


    His face became very ferocious, and finally turned into a snake head. He opened his mouth and roared. The air with a fishy smell rushed to Lin Chen like a strong wind.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, the Xuanyuan spear danced, and the dark flame stopped in front of him, blocking the fishy air flow, but he also stopped.


    At the same time, black air rushed out of the black shadow python. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a python with back wings and covered with black scales.


    Boom! His tail sweeps towards Lin Chen, setting off a terrible wind, cracking the space inch by inch, shaking the earth and the mountains, making the sky and the earth pale. The light of countless stars in the sky seems to have dissipated. Only this violent blow is left between the heaven and the earth. He wants to kill everything


    Destroy.


    Boom!


    In Lin Chen''s body, a thundering voice sounded again.


    At the same time, the huge tail of the black shadow Python swept over him. Before the black shadow Python showed his joy, "Lin Chen" dissipated like smoke. It turned out that it was just a remnant of him!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared above the head of the black shadow python, which was like a hill. The Xuanyuan gun was wrapped in a dark flame, and was about to smash it at the head of the black shadow Python!


    The gap between him and the black shadow Python is too big. The scales on the black shadow Python are much larger than Lin Chen.


    Compared with the black shadow python, he looks very small!


    However, after the fight with Lin Chen just now, the black shadow Python did not dare to resist Lin Chen''s attack. He reacted very quickly, opened his mouth, and spewed a huge black column with a diameter of more than ten meters towards Lin Chen above.


    The huge black column is made of black fog. It emits an ominous feeling and smells fishy.


    A sense of crisis appeared in Lin Chen''s heart, and a thunder like sound came out again, disappearing above the head of the black shadow python.


    The black pillar didn''t hit Lin Chen, but it was like a collapsed sand castle, turning into black fog, like a huge black ball, about hundreds of meters in diameter, covering the black shadow python. "Hum! You are very careful! The black fog contains the poison I was born with, not to mention the peak of the immortal realm. Even if the ordinary immortal realm is perfect, if you are infected with the black fog, your body will become dull and can''t play half its original role


    Speed and power. If you are close to me, but can not play a real strength, then it is impossible to win me. If I only dare to wait and see from a distance, there is no possibility of winning me! However, I can always lock your breath, and then you will become


    My target! To put it simply, I am invincible. You have no chance of winning me! "


    The black shadow Python hid in the middle of the black fog, sneering repeatedly, as if he had already won, and he was the final winner.


    Lin Chen fought with him with a long gun, so he decided that in addition to the unused soul skills, Lin Chen was best at close combat with the advantage of speed!


    As long as you are always alert to the other party''s use of soul skills, and the other party doesn''t dare to approach you, you will never lose!


    "Whether you are in the middle or the peak of immortality, you are doomed not to win me this time!" The black shadow Python is very proud.


    Lin Chen appeared at a place thousands of meters away from the black shadow python. His face was expressionless and he said faintly: "always lock my breath? If you think you have this ability, then try it!"


    Boom!


    The words fell. With the sound of thunder, Lin Chen disappeared again. The black shadow Python gave a cold hum, and the huge thoughts were vented from the eyebrows, covering hundreds of miles!

 Chapter 3515

    His mind shrouded the area for hundreds of miles, but he didn''t notice Lin Chen''s breath. Lin Chen seemed to disappear out of thin air. The black shadow Python couldn''t help changing his face.


    What the hell is going on?


    Even if the other party is an immortal realm peak, the realm is still not as good as you. Why can''t you feel the other party''s breath?


    On the soul realm, I am not prominent but not weak in the great perfection of the immortal realm. How can I not feel the breath of the other party in the middle level of the soul realm?


    And how did he do it when he hid his breath and fought with himself?


    The black shadow Python was shocked and didn''t understand.


    "Is it because of the chaos and fire? The special ability of chaos and fire seems to be the hidden breath! But no, the flame he controls is clearly black! But it''s not that chaotic fire. What is the situation at present? "


    The black shadow Python was shocked and angry. He could not think of a reason. At this time, a strange wave of soul rushed into the black fog to suppress him!


    "It was the last time he used that soul skill!"


    The black shadow Python was shocked. Fortunately, he was always on guard in his heart, and immediately shouted: "the ghost shadow is forbidden!"


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    In the black fog, there was a strange cry that made people''s hearts bristle. Countless dark shadows stole away from the black shadow python, and then they overlapped around him, turning into a substantial black ball to protect him in the middle!


    The terrible soul waves, bumps into the black ball, makes a buzzing sound, and produces an amazing storm.


    The defense means of the black shadow Python did not completely block the "soul seal of Shanhai town". The soul felt intense pain if it was pricked by a needle, but that was all. It did not fall into a dreamland like the last time.


    "Hahaha! I said long ago that as long as I am on guard, you can''t win me by this means alone, although it can bring me some influence! This time, you will definitely die!"


    Although the soul felt intense pain, the black shadow Python thought he would win. Instead, he laughed. His snake face was very ferocious, and his eyes were full of fierce cold.


    At this time, the black shadow Python suddenly realized that the temperature in this world was rising sharply, and had reached a point where ordinary people could not survive.


    "What''s going on?"


    Startled, he looked up at the sky and saw that the clouds in the sky had turned into a dark sea of fire and were burning.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    A cold drink.


    First, a palm print flew in, rushed into the black fog and hit the black ball on the surface of the black shadow python.


    The sphere formed by the black shadow was almost to the limit when the "soul seal of Shanhai town" was blocked. At this time, it was directly smashed by the palm print, producing an amazing heat wave.


    Without giving the black shadow Python any reaction time at all, the huge six armed Shura came and killed the black shadow python. The six palms exploded on the black scale of the black shadow Python''s body. The roaring sound was like six giant planes hitting the Tianshan mountain one after another. The black shadow Python''s seven orifices burst into blood, and his body flew sideways, but before he could fly far away, the sea of fire in the sky dropped a flaming palm, which was larger than his body, like the stars falling, and blasted him mercilessly


    The black fog around him was dispersed, and he flew down with the black shadow python, and finally hit the ground below.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook and sand flew away. When the dust settled, a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100000 meters appeared on the ground, and the bottom was stained with dark flames. A black Python hundreds of meters long had a lot of black scales falling off, and there were waves of barbecued meat


    Taste


    "I hit with all my strength, but I didn''t destroy this guy''s body directly. The body of the immortal realm great circle level monster is really terrible!"


    Lin Chen murmured, then fell down and stopped several tens of meters above the black shadow python. Looking at him, he asked, "now, I still feel that the poison fog is covering you. Can''t I win if I don''t get close to you?"


    The black shadow Python looked at Lin Chen angrily. He was defeated by a human cultivator at the peak of the immortal realm?


    "Let me go, and I will return those people in the earth city to you!" The black shadow Python is also very receptive. He knows that he has lost, so he threatens.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. The dark flame poured out of the Xuanyuan gun. Like a long river of flame, with Lin Chen''s anger, it hit the head of the black shadow python, and directly cracked his head.


    "Roar -! You, do you want to see those people die?"


    The black shadow Python screamed and threatened at the same time.


    Lin Chen sneered. If he was a crazy tiger, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand kept falling. Soon, the physical recovery ability of the black shadow Python reached its limit, and huge cracks appeared in his head. It looked terrible.


    "No! Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything! Please!"


    The black shadow Python finally collapsed, and the giant beast with a body of hundreds of meters was begging Lin Chen for mercy.


    Lin Chen ignored him. He was still beaten violently. Finally, with a bang, the head of the black shadow Python exploded, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere, becoming a headless corpse!


    A huge transparent figure rushed out of the black shadow Python and was about to escape.


    "There are only souls left. Do you think you can run?" Lin Chen drinks cold.


    That huge figure was also the soul of the black shadow python. Hearing this, he stopped and looked at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful and so ferocious!


    Without a word, he will destroy his own flesh!


    In his heart, fear of Lin Chen grew out of control.


    "Tell me, where is the man you captured now? And where is the red Yan monster now?" Lin Chen asked coldly. The black shadow Python hated Lin Chen deeply, but he didn''t dare not answer. "I can tell you anything you want to know, but you have to swear. After I tell you, you can''t do anything to me, and you can''t do anything to me. Let me go


    All gone! "


    He is obviously not as easy to deceive as zhurongzhou. If Lin Chen promised him, he would not be able to deal with him as he did with zhurongzhou in the Dongyang Shenyu last time.


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly. The next moment, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards him.


    "You -"


    The black shadow Python was scared out of his wits. Now he was really afraid of Lin Chen. This guy was just a madman. He didn''t give him any room to discuss!


    But he didn''t know. From the beginning, Lin Chen couldn''t let him go.


    Whether he captured Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, or threatened him with Lin Chen''s relatives, it was all against Lin Chen''s scales. The dragon has an inverse scale. Those who touch it die!

 Chapter 3516

    The black shadow Python whose body was destroyed could not be Lin Chen''s opponent. Lin Chen didn''t beat him out of his wits directly. Instead, he spent the soul energy of the other party in each attack. When the other party''s soul was weak to a certain extent, he controlled the other party''s soul. At this time, the soul body of the black shadow Python


    Just like being hypnotized, Lin Chen answered what he asked.


    "Tell me, where are all the people you took?"


    The dark flame, like a chain, imprisons the weak soul of the black shadow Python in the air. Lin Chen looks at him and asks coldly.


    After learning that Bai Lan and others were imprisoned in the palace tens of thousands of meters underground, Lin Chen asked: "red Yan monster, where is he now?"


    There was no emotion in the black shadow Python''s voice, just like a robot: "I don''t know where he is now. It should be to find the trouble of the spirit clan."


    "Spirit clan?" Lin Chen was surprised and asked: "is the spiritual family you said the ruler of the spiritual realm?"


    Wu Ying mang said, "yes. Chi Yan didn''t know where to learn that the Supreme Master of the spirit clan has fallen, and now there is no supreme master in the Lingjia divine realm. His soul realm has been trapped in the peak of the divine realm for many years, and he has been unable to break through to the great perfection of the divine realm,


    He thought that the spirit clan was the first in the eastern region of the original continent together with the soul. Maybe he had a way to break through to the perfection of the spirit realm. "


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. Naturally, he would not think that the red Yan monster was just like himself. He went to the spirit family to ask for help.


    Since he knew that the holy family did not have the supreme seat, he did not have a good idea!


    Lin Chen and Ling clan have a long history.


    He was kind to the spirit family. If he hadn''t been merciful at the beginning, the spirit family could not have a kind of chaotic fire.


    In the same way, the spirit clan also has a favor for him. If it were not for the spirit clan, maybe Zhen Mei has not awakened yet, and the Xuanyuan God Emperor is still a ghost!


    If it were not for the "soul yuan fruit", he would still be in the early stage of the soul realm. Last time, most of them could not snatch the chaos fire from the hands of the black shadow Python!


    Hearing that the red Yan monster was fighting the idea of the spirit clan, Lin Chen immediately became worried.


    "Did he tell you what he was going to do after he went to the spirit clan? Was he going to make trouble there directly, or was he hiding in the spirit clan to find something useful for him?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Wu Ying mang said, "last time chaos was robbed of its origin, he was biased against me and didn''t tell me that. I said to help him, but he refused."


    Lin Chen frowned and asked, "you just said that the soul realm of the red Yan giant beast is the peak of the divine realm. Do you know how many stars'' power in his body has been transformed into the power of the world?"


    "There are 99 stars in his body, and the power of 97 stars has been transformed into the power of the world." The black shadow Python replied.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped hard.


    Chi Yan was not surprised that 99 stars were condensed in the giant beast, because the Tianjiao, the first rank in the mainland of origin, basically gathered 99 stars when shaping the Taoist realm.


    But he really did not expect that there were already 97 stars in the red Yan giant beast, which had been transformed into the power of the world!


    That is to say, he has almost reached the end of the path of immortality. As long as he transforms the power of 99 stars into the power of the world, he will reach the extreme of immortality!


    Then, if the soul breaks through to the great perfection of the divine realm, it can impact the supreme realm!


    "No wonder, at the beginning, Jiuyou shenhuang and his friend were much more powerful than Wuying python, but together, they were far from the opponent of the red Yan monster! The red Yan monster was so strong!"


    Lin Chen felt very heavy. The gap between him and the red Yan monster was much bigger than he thought!


    Now, the power of the stars with 38 stars in my body has been transformed into the power of the world. I am not far from the great perfection of the immortal realm. Even the black shadow Python who has stepped into the great perfection of the immortal realm is not my opponent!


    But when it comes to the number of stars that transform the power of the stars into the power of the world, I still haven''t reached half of the red Yan beast!


    As for the soul realm, there is a huge gap between himself in the middle of the divine realm and him in the peak of the divine realm.


    If he really finds a way to break through the divine realm and become a supreme in the future, the gap between himself and him will only become greater!


    "I thought that if I met him again, I would not be as powerless as I had been two times before. It seems that I still underestimated him!"


    Lin Chen did not belittle himself. It was not that he was weak, but that the red Yan beast was too strong at the top of the immortal realm.


    "Is it only one step away from the Supreme..." Lin Chen said with a sharp edge in his eyes, "so what! Let alone from the supreme, there is still one step away. Even if you are the supreme, I will still settle accounts with you! Although I am still not as good as you, the gap between me and you has been reduced


    Much smaller than last time! As long as my strength increases faster than you, then one day, my strength will surpass you! "


    Lin Chen''s belief did not waver because of the power of the red Yan monster, but became more firm. He looked at the black shadow Python and waved his arm. The dark flame mixed with the soul power swallowed up the soul of the black shadow python. Soon, the black shadow Python was scared. An immortal strong man who had dominated the original continent for hundreds of thousands of years was in this desolate star


    On the ball, fall down sadly!


    "After taking LAN LAN and them back, I''ll go to the spirit clan. I just hope something doesn''t happen there!"


    Lin Chen consoled himself. The leader of the spirit clan estimated that it was also the top in the great circle of immortality. In addition, there were many strong people in the spirit clan. Even if the red Yan monster went there, it might not be able to please him.


    The side effects of the secret method will come soon.


    After Lin Chen and others recovered, according to the specific location of Wu Ying Mang, he found the palace in the deep underground. He released his mind and soon found the people thrown in the hall.


    "Lan Lan and Qiqi are not among these people. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen sensed the breath of Lin Qizhi''s parents in these people, but he didn''t feel the existence of Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, and his heart began to lift up.


    He expanded the scope of his mind, and soon found that Lin Qizhi, Bai Lan and a dozen other extremely weak smells were in another place.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and wondered why LAN LAN and her family were separated and held in solitary confinement? He quickly came to the door of a room and pushed the door open. When he saw the scene inside, he was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 3517

    In the room, there were a dozen women lying on excessively large beds with messy clothes and full of spring. Their faces and bare skin were red, and their eyes were like spring water, surging with desire. When Lin Chen stared at the women inside, the women also saw him, just like a hungry wolf smelling the meat, and their eyes


    All the light fell on him.


    All the women, including Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi, had bright eyes and ran towards Lin Chen.


    Even Lin Chen, who was stared at by the greedy eyes of more than a dozen women at this time, also had a feeling of hair in his heart. After he was shocked, he also had some guesses in his heart.


    "? this... This was drugged by the black shadow Python?"


    The snake venom of the black shadow Python has a stronger aphrodisiac effect than any drug on earth. Lin Chen understood that he had been drugged, but he was not mistaken.


    Lin Chen felt a little lucky. From the appearance of the girls, the black shadow Python should not have had time to do anything.


    If you are late, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Brother Lin Chen! Brother Lin Chen, you have finally come back. Why did you just leave Lan Lan alone? Lan Lan is so hot, brother Lin Chen..."


    Bai Lanru was drunk, and her tone was charming and naive. Her clear eyes were very blurred at this time. They looked watery. She ran quickly towards Lin Chen, as if she was afraid of being preempted by others.


    "Oh! Lin Chen, you bad guy, you are here at last! I am so hot and have no strength. Would you please help me take off my clothes?" Even at this moment, linqizhi was also a little fierce. She pushed a woman who had rushed in front of her to the ground. She was a few meters away from Lin Chen, so she rushed directly to Lin Chen''s arms and stretched out her hands. She didn''t know that she wanted Lin Chen


    Hold her, or do you want to hold Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen could not laugh or cry when he saw their appearance. His right palm burst out a dark flame and turned into a dozen tiny flame needles like ox hair. With a wave of his hand, he stabbed them into the bodies of the women.


    These flame needles will not hurt them, but will make them unable to move for the time being.


    Linqizhi, Bai Lan and others could not move, but stared at Lin Chen.


    The poison of the black shadow Python has nothing special except its aphrodisiac effect. After checking the situation of the people, Lin Chen took out a dozen ice blue pills and forced them to take them.


    With the entrance of the pill, all the women felt a cold rush to their limbs and bones, shivered, and their heads gradually recovered.


    "Lord!"


    "I have seen the city Lord!"


    ... when the women became conscious, they were all shocked to see Lin Chen in front of them. Except Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan, all the others said hello to Lin Chen respectfully and were surprised. They knew that since Lin Chen appeared here, it meant that she


    We are no longer in danger.


    Sure enough, they listened to Lin Chen: "the black Python who caught you here has been killed by me, and the others are all right. Next, I will take you back to the Earth City."


    The women were very happy. One of the women with wavy hair turned her eyes and looked surprised and scared. She stretched out her hand to hold Lin Chen''s arm in her arms, "Fortunately, you came here in time, or I would be ruined by that monster! Sobbing - I''m scared to death. I really don''t know how to repay you. I feel like the right man in my dream


    When I was most dangerous, I fell from the sky! " The expression of a woman is very rich. When it comes to fear, her face is full of fear and even tears. When it comes to fear, her face is full of shame and admiration. If it is an ordinary man, at this moment, most of her heart has been beating wildly, immersed in the hero to save the beauty, and the beauty should take her own life


    In the promised fantasy.


    However, if you know that this woman was already a little famous actor when she was on earth, then everything is very easy to understand.


    In the eyes of the women in the global city, Lin Chen is like a God. They all know that if they can have some relationship with Lin Chen, even if they don''t become his woman, their destiny will be completely changed!


    Now, it''s not easy to get in touch with Lin Chen. The woman wants to have some relationship with Lin Chen along the pole. It''s normal.


    It was a pity that before she held Lin Chen''s arm, Lin Qizhi from behind kicked her on her ass, kicking her like a dog eating shit and lying on the ground.


    "Hum! What do you mean, we are still here, and we just want to seduce the man of my mother. Do you want to die?"


    Linqizhi grinded her teeth, put her hands on her hips and pointed to the woman, humming coldly.


    The rest of the women on the other side looked at the woman with mockery in their eyes. You are smart and you know how to throw yourself into the arms, right?


    If it weren''t for these two women here, we would have done it by ourselves!


    The woman stared at Lin Qizhi angrily, and the latter commissar looked at Lin Chen, but only listened to Lin Chen''s flat tone: "you guys, stay outside first."


    The woman''s face froze and her head fell down. It was obvious that the dragon''s gate master didn''t look up to him at all. He didn''t mean to stand up for himself!


    The other women all quit the room, leaving linqizhi, Bai Lan and Lin Chen in the room.


    Linqizhi stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a helpless smile, "Qiqi, I didn''t offend you. Why are you staring at me like that? I know that after you were caught, you were so anxious that I ran to save you without stopping!"


    Hearing this, Bai Lan was secretly pleased. Brother Lin Chen really cared about himself.


    Linqizhi put her hands around her chest, and her eyes clearly showed a happy look, but she snorted: "if the two of us were not there just now, the woman threw herself into her arms. I guess you wouldn''t refuse at all?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said, "whether you are here or not, I will not have any relationship with the woman just now."


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you prove to me that what you said is true!" When linqizhi said this, she did not know why, but her face turned red.


    Lin Chen wondered, "how can you prove this? Qiqi, why is your face red again? Is it because the drug in your body has not been removed?"


    Linqizhi didn''t answer. She went to close the door. Her face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "I will tell you now, how to prove it. Turn me into your woman, and I will know that what you said is true! Because I know that you will never lie to your woman!" Linqizhi finished and kissed Lin Chen on her lips.

 Chapter 3518

    Lin Chen''s eyes are round. She can''t understand Lin Qizhi''s logic at all. She won''t lie to her own woman, so in order to prove that she didn''t lie, she has to turn her into her own woman?


    Linqizhi kisses suddenly, her body is tight, very nervous, and knocks Lin Chen down on the bed.


    "I, I was poisoned by the black snake. It seems that the poison has not been eliminated. My body is so hot!"


    Even if Lin Qizhi is usually naughty, her heart is beating at this time, and she is too nervous. Seeing Lin Chen looking at herself with a surprised face, she said.


    Bai Lan was also startled by this sudden scene, and then realized that Qiqi was actually just looking for an excuse to make herself a real woman of Lin Chen''s brother.


    Bai Lan bit her lip and remembered what Lin''s mother had said before. If she went on like this, the relationship between her and Lin Chen was not clear. As time went on, Lin Chen might really take her as his sister.


    She went to Lin Chen and said shyly, "brother Lin Chen, my body is still hot, and the toxicity in my body hasn''t dissipated yet..."


    Lin Chen: "...." looking at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi''s flushed faces, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. He is not a ruthless person, and he has long known their thoughts. Although in his heart, he has long regarded them as his own women and become


    However, he did not have further development with them, just because in his heart, he always felt that they were still young, both his own women and just like his sister.


    But in fact, although the two women still look like girls, they are not small in terms of age, according to the concept of the earth.


    It has been more than ten years since he met two women. They are already over thirty years old.


    If it were in that year, at this age, it would have been an older leftover woman who was urged to marry by her parents!


    Forest?? Chen felt that time had passed so quickly, and secretly said that they had already made this step. How could he be a big man, but he was so timid?


    The corner of his mouth lifted up, and a bad smile appeared on his face: "the toxicity in your body has not dissipated, which means that the method just now can not be cured. Now it seems that we can only take the last method..."


    Before long, the room was full of spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The mansion of the global city.


    In the hall, the atmosphere is dignified.


    Besides the core figures of Longmen, Li Junji and Gu Yong are also here. All the people present had learned from Li Junji that the black Python was probably a monster of the great circle man level in the immortal realm. Even though ye Yiren and Su Xiran believed in Lin Chen, they were still worried and afraid of Lin Chen


    Something happened to Chen. Lijunji looked at Ye Yiren and said again, "Madam Lin, you should probably think about it again. Now the safest way is for you and me to go to the capital of the Yuding kingdom first, and then decide whether to return when there is a definite news here


    Come on. It''s not that I think Lin Chen is not the opponent of the monster, but that everything should be prepared for the worst!


    If Lin Chen is defeated by that man, he can''t save millions of people in the Earth City. Instead, he takes himself in and enrages the monster. He runs here to kill the city. At that time, we want to leave. I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    Although Lin Chen said, even if the other side is immortal realm great perfection, he may not be able to defeat the other side.


    But although Li Junji and Gu Yong did not doubt on the surface, they actually did not believe it. Lijunji felt that, in any case, it was the best choice to leave here first and go to the capital of the Yuding kingdom. It was a pity that ye Yiren and Su Xiran wanted to stay here until Lin Chen came back and refused to go to the Yuding with him


    The capital of the kingdom. Yeyi still shook his head: "Lord Li, you don''t have to say much. We will wait here for Lin Chen to come back. Even if it''s not Lin Chen, but the immortal monster, I have no regrets. If you think it''s too dangerous to stay here


    Risk, then go back to the kingdom of Yuding first. I can understand your feelings. Even if you choose to go back to the capital of the Yuding Dynasty, it is still our global city, which owes a favor to the Yuding Dynasty. "


    "Before Lin Chen comes back, I will never leave here." Su Xi ran also said.


    Lin Mo''er said coldly, "if he lives, I will live. If he dies, I cannot live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said that except Lin Chen''s women, including blood demon, Optimus and Lei Qianren, no one wanted to leave.


    Li Junji and Gu Yong looked at each other, surprised and helpless. Lijunji said with a wry smile, "in that case, we will continue to wait here together. But if the immortal realm is full of monsters, please follow my arrangement and I will take you away as soon as possible


    Go there to transmit the large array, and then go to the capital of the jade tripod kingdom with the help of the transmission array.


    I think if something happens to Lin Chen, you must want to avenge him. If you want to avenge him, you need to take a long-term view. If you don''t leave with me at that time, you will only lose your life for nothing! "


    At this moment, many people shouted in surprise from outside the door.


    "The sect leader is back!"


    "Great! The sect leader has returned. The monster must have been killed by him!"


    "I have seen the sect leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others stood up in surprise when they heard this and wanted to walk out the door. Lijunji and Gu Yong were also surprised, but they thought to themselves that Lin Chen''s return did not mean that he had already fought with the monster in the immortal realm. Perhaps, after he realized the strength of each other''s breath, he realized that he could not be too


    I was too reckless, so I ran back.


    That''s not bad!


    It''s better than dying in vain!


    Without waiting for the people in the hall to go out of the door, several people had already walked in through the door.


    It''s Lin Chen, Lin Qizhi, Bai Lan, and Lin Qizhi''s parents. As for others, Lin Chen has sent them back to their residences in the eastern part of the global city.


    "Kiki! Blue!"


    The girls were so surprised that they hurried over.


    Yeyi''s face also showed a happy look, but she had to be calm. She noticed that Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan were walking in a strange way at this time, and their expressions became strange. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    When they saw the two women coming back, they were all delighted. The hall was full of joy.


    Li Junji took Gu Yong and walked to Lin Chen. He was a little surprised and said, "Lin Chen, have you saved someone?" Hearing this, Lin Qizhi couldn''t help staring at him. What''s this called? He, LAN LAN and his parents are all in front of him. Is it difficult? Aren''t they human?

 Chapter 3519

    Lijunji also reacted. He had some problems with his words, and laughed dryly: "I don''t mean that. I mean, have you already fought with the black Python? Since you have rescued the people, that means that the python has lost to


    You? "


    "That monster is not the great perfection of the immortal realm, but the peak of the immortal realm?"


    Gu Yong was also a little suspicious. When he asked this, it seemed impolite. It sounded like he thought Lin Chen was not as perfect as immortal''s realm. But he was too shocked at the moment, but he didn''t realize that there was a problem with his words.


    You know, a few years ago, Lin Chen fought with Tu lie, the leader of the liekong Kingdom, who had just reached the peak of immortality. Only then could he kill each other.


    Only a few years have passed. Can Lin Chen defeat the immortal''s realm?


    This is simply impossible!


    Lin Chen said, "that monster is indeed the great perfection of the immortal realm. Speaking of it, I still know him."


    Lijunji suddenly realized that he thought he had understood what was going on, and said with a smile: "I see! The monster knew you and made some friends with you. After seeing you, he released the people of the Earth City?"


    "Lin Chen, can you please let that monster leave the star sea of the Yuding dynasty? As long as he doesn''t come back to arrest people in the Yuding Dynasty, I owe you a favor for this matter." Lijunji was embarrassed. He really couldn''t deal with the monster, so he had to ask Lin Chen to act as an intermediary and let the monster leave. Otherwise, if the monster continued to arrest people in the Yuding Dynasty, he would take the other party at all


    feel helpless.


    He was afraid of the monster. If he didn''t come to the Earth City, he would still be fooling around in other parts of the Yuding dynasty!


    Yeyi people, Su Xiran and others looked at Lin Chen with some curiosity. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still knew the immortal monster. It was because he knew the monster that the monster released the people of the Earth City?


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others thought about it a little, but they thought it shouldn''t be like this. Based on their understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen would never make friends with monsters that feed on human beings!


    Lin Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t let the monster leave the Xingchen sea of the Yuding Dynasty."


    Lijunji was disappointed, but Lin Chen was unwilling to agree. He was helpless. Lin Chen continued: "although we know each other, we are not friends. On the contrary, we should say that we are enemies. He has been killed by me, his body is broken, his soul is shattered, and he is buried on the planet. Let a guy die without bones


    I really can''t do that. "


    "Ga!"


    Lijunji and Gu yongru were struck by lightning and looked at Lin Chen in a daze. Their minds were stuck for a while.


    The great and round beast in the immortal realm was killed by Lin Chen?


    But ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others had already guessed that they were not as shocked as they were.


    Ye Yi was surprised and said, "Xiaochen, that monster is the great perfection of the immortal realm, and was killed by you?" Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others have known for a long time that Lin Chen has reached the peak of the immortal realm, but they also know that there is an essential difference between the great fullness of the immortal realm and the peak of the immortal realm, and the great fullness of the immortal realm is often better than


    People of the same level are more powerful!


    When they learned that Lin Chen had killed the great and perfect beast in the immortal realm, they were surprised and delighted, and they were also proud of the strength of their men.


    Even the king of the jade tripod had no choice but to be killed by his own man!


    Lin Chen explained with a smile, "if the immortal realm is more powerful and perfect, I may not be able to defeat it. He can only be regarded as the weakest level in the immortal realm great perfection level."


    When Li Junji heard this, his heart was full of bitterness. The weakest immortal realm was full of perfection. It was also the immortal realm full of perfection. He was a super strong man who could only look up at himself in the later stage of the immortal realm!


    At Lin Chen''s mouth, it seemed that it was not worth mentioning to defeat such beings. There was a sense of frustration in his heart. He thought that he had met Lin Chen for the first time, but Lin Chen''s strength was far inferior to that of him. He was regarded as a young man who didn''t deserve too much attention. Now, he can''t look at Lin Chen''s neck and neck, and he is several levels worse


    No! Lijunji calmed down and said to Lin Chen with a grateful face: "Lin Chen, thank you very much for my Yuding Dynasty. I thank you instead of all the people in the Yuding Dynasty to remove such a disaster! If you are behind, where else can I help


    , just speak! " When Li Junji and Gu Yong left, Lin Chen wanted to tell them about the lingzu, but yeyi first looked at him and asked, "Lin Chen, do you have anything to do with us


    Say? "


    What''s the matter?


    Lin Chen wondered that she hadn''t said anything about the lingzu. Yi could never guess that the lingzu might be facing a huge crisis. That is to say, what she meant was not the lingzu thing. What did she mean?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, ye Yi turned his eyes and said softly, "there is nothing you want to tell us about Lanlan and Qiqi."


    The faces of Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi suddenly turned red.


    When the others saw their performance, they first looked at them, and finally their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Su Xi ran stretched out her hand and twisted the soft meat under Lin Chen''s ribs: "bad guy, say, did you do anything to LAN LAN and Qiqi?"


    Lin Chen didn''t know what ye Yiren meant. He smiled and said, "at that time, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were poisoned by the monster. I can only..."


    Hearing this, all the women turned their eyes. They didn''t believe that with Lin Chen''s strength, there would be no other means to solve it.


    However, Lin Chen and her daughter did good things. Not only did her daughter get what she wanted, but so did she.


    "Don''t come here. You''re a good bargain!"


    Ye Yiren glared at Lin Chen, grabbed the shy white and blue hands in front of him, and said with a light smile, "you girl, now you''ve achieved your wish. Before, you always had a worried look. Elder sister, I looked a little distressed."


    "I don''t have any." Bai Lan stamped her feet with a shy face.


    The girls were all talking and laughing at Bai Lan and linqizhi. However, Lin Chen was thrown aside and no one paid any attention to him. I don''t know if Li Junji, who had just left, would laugh when he saw that Lin Chen also had this kind of shriveled food!


    A moment later, yeyi looked at Lin Chen and said, "you just had something else to tell us, didn''t you?" Lin Chen was stunned and laughed. Sometimes he simply suspected that yeyi people could read his mind, and it was specifically aimed at his mind reading. He had not said a lot, but his fairy sister had already seen it.

 Chapter 3520

    Lingjia divine domain.


    This is a desolate and uninhabited place. Looking around, it is an endless prairie. The grass with high legs is swaying in the wind, and hundreds of boulders more than ten meters high stand.


    A young man fell down from high, looked at the surrounding scene, and said to himself: "yes, this is the entrance to the different space where the spirit clan is located."


    Youth is Lin Chen.


    After he told the people about the spiritual family, he hurried over to the side, lest it would be too late. Something had happened to the spiritual family.


    Although he had only one contact with the people of the spirit clan, he had a very good impression of this clan, especially lian''er, whose voice was soft and waxy calling his big brother.


    "I just hope I''m not too late. Don''t have an accident!"


    Lin Chen took out a jade slip, crushed it, and the streamers flew out of it and dissipated in the air. This jade slip was given to lian''er by his sister Ling Huaxuan before he left the lingzu. She said that if he came here again, as long as he crushed the jade slip at the entrance, she would be able to detect it in the lingzu and start the transmission array to get out


    Come and pick him up.


    Lin Chen felt a little dignified. If linghuaxuan didn''t come out, something had happened to the lingzu.


    Fortunately, in less than a quarter of an hour, bursts of invisible energy fluctuations appeared in this space out of thin air, and huge stones emerged with weak light, as if there were invisible big hands pushing the stones.


    These stones change position, and the light becomes more and more dazzling.


    The light converges in the air and then becomes a gate!


    The gate opens slowly, and in the middle is a huge vortex, like a black hole.


    Several figures flew out of the whirlpool, led by two women. The two women are extremely outstanding in appearance. The big one looks like twenty-three or four years old, with red short hair that is very eye-catching. The small one, with dark blue hair that is up to the waist, is a cardamom girl. She is very cute, such as


    A bud in bud.


    Seeing Lin Chen from afar, the little girl with blue hair shouted in surprise, "big brother!"


    She doves into the forest, plunders towards Lin Chen, and directly bumps into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen recognized that the two women were the sisters of linghuaxuan and linghualian. He was relieved that since they came out to meet him, at least nothing had happened to the lingzu.


    He reached out and smiled and rubbed lian''er''s hair. "I haven''t seen her for years. Lian''er has grown up a lot."


    "Hee hee!"


    Lian''er shows a bright smile to Lin Chen. Even those who are in a bad mood will soon feel better when they see her innocent smile.


    She held out her hand, and after a comparison on her head, she said cheerfully, "someone is about to reach the big brother''s chest!"


    "Why are you here?" Ling Hua Xuan came over with some people of the spirit clan and asked with a smile. Lin Chen looked at her and opened the door to the mountain: "I learned by chance that there is a great perfect level divine beast in the immortal realm. I don''t know where to find out. You have no supreme guard here. That guy''s soul realm is the peak of the divine realm. It is estimated that it will be a long time


    Unable to go any further, I decided to go to your side.


    I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I came to tell you. Now it seems that since you are all right, that guy should not appear here or hide somewhere. You''d better be on your guard! "


    Linghuaxuan and the people around him were surprised.


    Linghua Xuan asked, "is that the beast you mentioned a red Yan monster?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "so he has already come?"


    He was curious. Looking at this, most of the red Yan monster had already come and probably had fought with the people of the spirit clan. Now linghuaxuan and others are still well. Could it be that the red Yan monster was defeated by the spirit clan?


    "He has indeed come here. He controls the people of our spiritual clan who walk outside and hides in our spiritual clan. Later, we found that the clan leader fought with him and almost destroyed our alien space.


    Finally, the guy ran away! He killed several people of our spiritual family. We can''t wait to strip him alive! It''s a pity that although the patriarch beat him seriously, he failed to leave him! "


    Linghua Xuan hated her.


    "Ran away?"


    Lin Chen thought the result was not bad. Although several people of the lingzu died, at least most of them survived.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the spirit clan could beat the other party seriously and escape. In this way, the combat power of the leader of the spirit clan is definitely the top level of the great perfection of the immortal realm.


    "Big brother, that bad guy beat the patriarch''s grandfather seriously. Lian''er saw yesterday that the patriarch''s grandfather suddenly vomited blood! It''s all the bad guy''s fault!"


    Lotus son''s small hand grasped Lin Chen''s big hand and said sadly and angrily.


    "Elder, have you been seriously injured?" Lin Chen was surprised and looked at Ling Huaxuan.


    Linghuaxuan looked a little depressed and did not answer. Instead, she said, "come with me and I will take you to see the patriarch. Some time ago, he talked about you and said that he did not know whether you had succeeded in resurrecting your master."


    Linghuaxuan and the people she brought were leading the way, and Lin Chen took lian''er''s hand and followed them.


    Through the whirlpool like a black hole, Lin Chen came to the place where the people of the spirit family lived again.


    It seems that compared with the last time, there are some differences. Some buildings collapsed, and some are obviously newly built. It should be caused by the fighting between the red Yan giant beast and the spirit clan.


    Before long, Lin Chen met the leader of the Ling clan and elder Yun, the grandmother of the Lotus Sisters.


    "Master, you --


    Lin Chen looked at the head of the spirit clan, and almost doubted that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    The last time we met, although the leader of the lingzu clan was already full of white hair, he looked young and energetic. The man in front of us was like a skeleton with a layer of dark yellow skin, like a mummy.


    In this way, although the leader of the spirit clan beat the red Yan monster to escape, he himself was also badly hurt.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    The leader of the spirit clan was very happy when he saw Lin Chen. A kind smile appeared on his withered bark like face: "I have become like this. Didn''t I scare you?"


    "What did the elder say, of course not!" Lin Chen is busy saying that he admires the other party. At this moment, he can still maintain a very open-minded attitude.


    Linghuaxuan said: "Grandpa, the patriarch, Lin Chen came here this time because of the red Yan monster. He accidentally learned that the red Yan monster was coming to us for trouble, so he rushed to tell us about it!"


    The leader of the Ling clan was stunned and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou really has a heart."


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that I came too late after all!" But the head of the lingzu family shook his head and said, "it''s not too late. It''s just the right time."

 Chapter 3521

    "It''s not too late. It''s just the right time!" The leader of the spirit clan shook his head.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand what he meant. Before he could ask, the leader of the Ling clan said to Ling Huaxuan and others: "you go down first." Linghuaxuan is curious. The patriarch''s grandfather wants to tell Lin Chen something secret. However, although the patriarch loves her and her sister very much, she dares not disobey the patriarch''s words and takes some reluctant lianer and others with her


    , left the room.


    In the room, only Lin Chen, the leader of Ling clan and elder Yun were left.


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled and asked, "your master, have you been reborn and resurrected with the help of my spirit clan''s Secret skills?"


    Lin Chen simply told the story of Xuanyuan God Emperor. After hearing this, the leader of lingzu and elder Yun were all surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a strange experience. In the end, although Lin Chen''s master was reborn, Lin Chen didn''t even know where he was now. "In this way, it may be your master''s destiny. Now he should be a few years old and have memories of previous lives. Maybe he has begun to look for you now. As long as you are destined, you will meet again." Spirit clan


    The patriarch comforted Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry about the emperor Xuanyuan.


    Because in his opinion, Emperor Xuanyuan is not a person who needs to worry too much. As long as he lives well, he and he must meet each other in the future.


    "I believe that it is only a matter of time before we meet again with master Shendi."


    Lin Chen smiled and asked, "what do you mean by what you said just now, master? Besides, you seem to have been seriously injured. I heard from lian''er that you have been injured for more than a month and have not recovered yet?"


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled calmly and said, "I can''t recover. My life is running out. If the spirit clan encounters any trouble after I''m away, please help me!"


    He just said that Lin Chen came at the right time. What he meant was that he just wanted to ask Lin Chen to help take care of the lingzu in the future. Seeing Lin Chen was a little stunned, he seemed to say something that had nothing to do with himself, explaining: "I have lived hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it is not this time, it may not be so far away from the day of the fall. I know very well, with my feelings


    In fact, it is impossible to be supreme. "


    "Will you grant my request?" The leader of the Ling clan is Chen Chen''s way.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said: "as long as I can help, I will try my best! I''m afraid I can''t help if the spirit family encounters any crisis!"


    "Now you may not be able to help, but in the future you can."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s promise, the leader of the Ling clan felt a big stone fall down in his heart and couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "It''s just a few years. Your realm span is unimaginable, and you have become an immortal peak. If you can continue to grow at this speed, even the supreme one is not out of reach."


    After "swallow the sky dragon fire" had the special ability of "Assassin", Lin Chen kept his breath all the time. Only when he fought with others, could he burst out a powerful breath.


    However, the leader of the spiritual clan, who is the perfect existence of the spiritual realm, can still judge his realm.


    Elder Yun was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t see Lin Chen''s real realm. At this time, she was shocked to hear that Lin Chen was already the peak of the immortal realm.


    Lin Chen said positively, "since you look up to me so much, I can promise you that as long as the lingzu needs my help, I will never stand by!"


    "Good! I was right. You are a man who values love and justice!" The head of the spirit clan asked Xu with a smile.


    Lin Chen asked, "I want to ask you, elder, are you injured so badly that the red Yan monster has the same life as you, elder?"


    He added: "this red Yan monster and I are enemies!"


    "Are you and the red Yan monster enemies?"


    The leader of the spirit clan was a little surprised, and immediately sighed: "his injury is also very serious, but his body is much stronger than me if he has a single round of flesh. I''m afraid that the injury can''t kill him! This red Yan monster is extremely powerful, but at the beginning, I can rely on my soul strength


    It was enough to suppress him. As a result, when he was cornered, the means and combat power he showed were beyond my expectation. When I was not careful, I caught his way. "


    His face showed a trace of apology: "since you and he are enemies, then I have bad news that I must tell you."


    "What bad news?" Lin Chen said.


    The leader of the spirit clan said, "do you still remember the ''soul yuan fruit'' I gave you last time?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "naturally I remember!"


    The leader of the lingzu sighed: "I originally had two ''soul yuan fruits'' in the lingzu. After I gave you one, I wanted to keep the rest to cultivate lotus seeds in the future.


    As a result, the ''soul yuan fruit'' was secretly stolen by the red Yan monster. When we found him, ''soul yuan Guo'' had already fallen into his hands! "


    Lin Chen was startled: "can the red Yan monster step into the great perfection of the divine realm through this'' soul yuan fruit ''?" "Hard to say." The leader of the spirit clan said, "normally, this'' soul yuan fruit ''is to allow the soul to exist in the later stage of the divine realm and step into the peak of the divine realm. If his soul has just broken through the peak of the divine realm, even if he takes the'' soul yuan fruit '', he will never be able to


    Step into the realm of God and achieve great perfection.


    However, if it is only one step away from the great perfection of the divine realm, "soul yuan Guo" may help him take this last step! "


    Lin Chen looks dignified. Now the red Yan monster is very difficult to deal with. If its soul breaks through to the great perfection of the divine realm, it will be more difficult to settle accounts with him.


    Just then, a tall, dignified looking old man with a Chinese character face walked in through the door.


    Lin Chen looked at him suspiciously.


    Elder Yun, seeing this man, showed some annoyance for some reason.


    The old man with the national character face looked at Lin Chen carefully, and then looked at the leader of the Ling clan. He was about to speak. The leader of the Ling clan had said faintly:


    "Elder Yuancheng, if what you want to say this time is to let lian''er practice the" ten thousand demon skills of evil spirits ", then you don''t have to speak. Go back directly! Please don''t let me repeat the same words again and again!"


    Elder Yuncheng?


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the old man was also one of the elders of the spirit family. He had never seen this man when he came here last time.


    It is strange that since he is an elder of the spirit clan, why is elder Yun so bad when he looks at him. Also, what is the so-called "ten thousand evil spirits" skill? According to the leader of the Ling clan, this man wants lian''er to practice this skill?

 Chapter 3522

    The old man, who was called elder Yuncheng, said in a deep voice: "clan leader, I know that you don''t want to make lianer suffer and take too much risk, but you should also know that everything I say and do is not selfish. I say these words


    , annoying you, in the final analysis, is also for the spirit family! Our spiritual family is the master of the spiritual realm, but without supreme protection, it is in danger. Now even you are seriously injured. If the red Yan monster publicizes these things in order to retaliate, it is likely to bring destruction to our spirit family


    Top disaster!


    In the current situation, we need to quickly cultivate a super strong person. I think you should also know this. It is the best choice for ling''er to practice the "ten thousand evil spirits skill!"


    "Lingyuancheng, shut up!" Elder Yun was angry and said coldly, "Kui lianer also called you Grandpa Yuan Cheng. You are so hard hearted that you asked her to practice that magic skill! It''s not your granddaughter. You don''t love her, but my grandmother loves her and will never let you


    Show off! " Lingyuancheng looked at Yun and said, "I have already said that everything I have done is for the lingzu, not for myself. I also love linger, but it is better for linger to suffer alone than for our lingzu to be destroyed in the future


    Disaster! "


    The eldest brother of Yun clan was about to refute for his anger, so he heard the leader of Ling clan say in a deep voice: "enough!" He looked at lingyuancheng: "I said that lian''er would not be allowed to practice that magic skill anyway. Although that magic skill could increase lian''er''s cultivation speed several times, it was at the cost of consuming her vitality and the power of the source of her soul. Her life


    Life will be shortened by nearly nine tenths than normal! Moreover, I have to experience the pain of ten thousand demons all the time! "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he looked at lingyuancheng and became a little bad.


    However, lingyuancheng didn''t look at him any more after he looked at him at the beginning. How would he respond to Lin Chen. Lingyuancheng said: "the pain of all demons eating the body is also the strength of this skill! It is this pain that can force the soul to the edge of collapse again and again, and then continue to become stronger. In those days, our ancestors were able to achieve supremacy,


    It has a great relationship with this skill! "


    The leader of the spirit family said: "well, you should also know that my grandfather once said that this skill is too far away from the sword. No one is allowed to practice it! If linger practices this skill, not only will her life be shortened by nine tenths, but also she will be tortured all the time when she is alive. It''s good to be able to achieve the supreme. If she can''t achieve the supreme, her life will only be


    It was a nightmare! "


    Lingyuancheng wanted to say more.


    The leader of the spirit clan was completely gloomy: "in your eyes, there is no longer me as the leader! Could it be that after I was injured, you didn''t take me seriously?"


    Lingyuancheng''s words were stuck in his throat and didn''t come out.


    He has repeatedly refuted the leader of the spiritual clan. He has already committed some of the following offenses, which are unreasonable and even more incompatible with the rules of the spiritual clan!


    Lingyuancheng''s face changed, and he seemed to compromise. He sighed: "since the patriarch is determined to do so, I naturally follow the patriarch''s lead. What I said just now, I don''t think I said it!"


    With that, he turned and left, looking tense, obviously with a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. When Ling Yuancheng left, the leader of the Ling clan said to Lin Chen in embarrassment, "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m kidding you. The elder of our Ling clan just now is just below me in terms of strength. The last time you came here,


    He wasn''t here just now. It''s the first time you''ve seen him. "


    From their conversation just now, Lin Chen also understood that the so-called "ten thousand evil spirits" was not a good thing.


    If lian''er wanted to practice this skill, he wouldn''t say anything.


    But if others want to force lian''er to practice, he will never allow it! He said: "senior, I listened to what you said just now. Although lian''er and I haven''t had much contact with each other, she is like an innocent sister to me. If anyone bullies her, I, as a brother, must take the lead for her


    £¡¡±


    Elder Yun''s eyes lit up with relief when she heard this. Lian''er often talked about her big brother with herself. Now it seems that she didn''t misjudge the person. This person really cares about lian''er.


    The leader of the spirit family naturally understood what Lin Chen meant, and said with a light smile, "don''t worry. Elder Yuan Cheng is not a bad person. In the final analysis, he is also thinking about the spirit family. If he can''t think of any other way, he won''t let lian''er practice that magic skill. Now that he has said it, when he didn''t say it just now,


    Then we won''t be thinking about lian''er any more. "


    At this moment, a small head came in from the door, took a look at the inside, and then immediately retracted.


    The three people in the room could not be aware of the situation outside the door.


    Elder Yun looked at the door and said with a smile, "little girl, don''t hide. Grandma can see your shadow. The patriarch and I are still talking about things with your big brother. What are you doing here?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Lian''er''s small head stretched out from the door, and her long blue hair fell, which was indescribably beautiful and lovely.


    She smiled sheepishly and said, "I came here to talk to my eldest brother. Don''t hurry to leave after chatting with the patriarch and grandpa. People have a lot to say to my eldest brother.


    Over the past few years, lian''er''s strength has changed a lot. And the flame that ran into my body at the beginning, lian''er can now control it very well! "


    Speaking of the back, she looked at Lin Chen with a look that you were about to praise me, which made several people in the room unable to laugh or cry.


    Originally, some dignified atmosphere was swept away because of her charming words and deeds!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Stubborn old man! Since I have consulted with you again and again, and you don''t listen, then don''t blame me for being tough!"


    In some dark rooms, lingyuancheng had a cold smile on his face. His smile became more and more excited:


    "As long as I use the ''spirit binding skill'', I will control the little girl now. After she becomes the supreme one, I still can''t get rid of me! Then I will take her to the middle!


    With the supreme level of combat power to serve me, I also have the confidence to go to the middle to find opportunities. At that time, I may be able to go further and become supreme, truly immortal! "


    He said well before, what he said was for the spirit family. In fact, it''s just for himself!

 Chapter 3523

    Lingyuancheng was the second figure of the lingzu. From small to large, he was always under the pressure of lingjingshan, the leader of the lingzu at the same time.


    However, even so, he is much better than most people in the world. Among the spiritual family, he is respected by one person and ten thousand people.


    The biggest difference between him and lingjingshan lies not in his strength but in his mind.


    Lingjingshan understands and accepts that he cannot become the supreme. Even in the face of death, he is very open-minded.


    Lingyuancheng also knew that unless there was a miracle, he could not become the supreme. He could not cross that natural moat after all.


    Unlike lingjingshan, he refused to accept this.


    This is not a bad thing!


    After all, a monk is a different kind of man who fights against heaven. It is precisely because many people are unwilling to yield to fate and dare to fight against heaven that they have created countless brilliant legends.


    However, lingyuancheng had a wrong idea.


    He wanted to control lian''er with the help of "spirit binding skill", and then let lian''er practice the "ten thousand evil spirits skill". Even though lian''er became the supreme, he could still control each other with the spirit family secret skill "spirit binding skill".


    At that time, he will have the help of the supreme level, and can go to the middle to find opportunities to break through to the supreme.


    Lian''er may have the possibility to break through to the supreme state in his normal practice, but he doesn''t have that long to wait.


    If lian''er had become supreme for hundreds of thousands of years, he would have fallen for a long time. For him, it would have no meaning.


    It is also for this reason that he has repeatedly proposed that lian''er should practice the "ten thousand evil spirits skill". What he said was for the sake of the spirit family, but in fact it was for himself.


    A thin old man came in through the door.


    "Elder Yuan Cheng, you asked me to come here. I don''t know. What''s the matter?" The old man walked to lingyuancheng and asked respectfully.


    The old man is also one of the elders of the spirit family. His name is lingyilang. Lingyuancheng looked at him and said slowly, "I went to Lingjing mountain again just now. His look is worse than before. If you start, you may not be able to play one tenth of your original combat power. Therefore, I have decided to start! I just


    Just let someone call lian''er over here! "


    "Is it too risky? In my opinion, since Lingjing mountain is not long dead, we might as well wait until it falls! That''s the safest choice!" Lingyilang was shocked and said something uneasy.


    Lingyuancheng looked at him and snorted: "you grew up with me and lingjingshan. In terms of talent, you are not much worse than the two of us. But now, you are still just the peak of the immortal realm. Do you know why?"


    "For... Why?" Lingyilang was embarrassed when he said it, and his face was chatty. Lingyuancheng said coldly, "just because you are too timid to seize the opportunity! Looking ahead and backward, you are doomed to fail to achieve great things! Although lingjingshan seems to have little life left, who knows how far he can survive? It can be as short as a few years,


    Thousands of years!


    If he has been living like this for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, will you and I have to wait like this?


    You and I, how much life is left, how much time to wait! Besides, what may happen in the future? Everything should be done sooner rather than later. Do you understand this truth?


    If you are not willing to stop at the peak of immortality, then your only choice is to listen to me honestly! Don''t talk too much nonsense! When did I hurt you from childhood? " Ling Yilang was scolded and his face burned. When he was a child, he was always a follower of Ling Yuancheng. When he grew up, he followed the lead of Ling Yuancheng. He had already worshipped Ling Yuancheng. Hearing what he said, he felt that what he said was reasonable


    And nodded.


    The other side.


    Lin Chen and lingjingshan have nothing to talk about. At lian''er''s request, Lin Chen agrees to stay with the lingzu for a few days. The little girl is so happy that he takes Lin Chen to a good place.


    The strange space where the lingzu live is vast, like a paradise. Led by lian''er, Lin Chen and she came to a place full of exotic flowers and plants. Not far away is the hanging spring waterfall, with picturesque scenery.


    "Elder brother, isn''t it beautiful here? When I am very tired, I like to stay here for a while, and then I feel less tired."


    Lian''er loosened Lin Chen''s hand, like a dancing butterfly, running around the flowers. With her running, her long blue hair danced in the breeze. She looked like a blue butterfly, carefree and playing with the flowers.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen felt calm and could not help smiling.


    After a while, lian''er returned to Lin Chen. Like a pigeon, she rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is busy catching her.


    Lian''er smiled at Lin Chen, and suddenly said in a low mood, "big brother, lian''er asked you, is the injury of the patriarch Grandpa very serious and can''t be cured?"


    Lin Chen''s smile froze.


    His eyes fell on lian''er''s small face, and then he realized that lian''er''s eyes had become a little damp and were about to cry.


    He sighed in his heart. Although the little girl was innocent, she didn''t understand anything, but she saw a lot of things in her eyes, secretly anxious, but didn''t tell anyone.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was silent and didn''t answer her own question, lian''er already knew what was going on. Her mouth flattened and her tears came out.


    "Big brother, I don''t want an accident with the patriarch and grandpa." Lian''er''s small face leaned against Lin Chen and choked.


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart and wiped away her tears silently.


    A middle-aged man came from a distance. Seeing this, his eyes fell on Lin Chen suspiciously. He asked lian''er, "lian''er, what happened? Why are you crying?"


    Lian''er obviously knew the middle-aged man. She looked up, wiped away the tears on her face, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Tianrui, lian''er is fine. Are you here to find me?"


    Lingtianrui, a middle-aged man, saw that lian''er was unwilling to explain what had happened just now. He didn''t mean to ask more. He nodded and said, "elder Yuncheng said that there was something wrong. Let''s go there. Let me take you there?"


    Elder Yuncheng?


    When Lin Chen heard this, he heard what lingyuancheng had said to the leader of the lingzu clan. He looked at it with a bad premonition.


    "Is Grandpa Yuncheng looking for lian''er? All right."


    Lian''er looked at Lin Chen nearby and said apologetically, "elder brother, will you wait here for a while? Lian''er will be back soon!"


    Although the leader of the Ling clan said earlier that lingyuancheng would not make any more plans for lian''er if he said that, Lin Chen still felt uneasy and looked at the middle-aged man: "can I go with lian''er?"


    "This..." the middle-aged man hesitated and nodded. "Elder Yuncheng only said that lian''er should go there, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t be accompanied. I think it should be all right. Since you want to go there together, you can go with me." When lian''er heard that Lin Chen was going to go with him, she was so happy that she took Lin Chen by the hand, followed the middle-aged man, and walked towards lingyuancheng''s residence.

 Chapter 3524

    When lingyuancheng and lingyilang saw Lin Chen and lian''er coming together, they were all stunned, and then they didn''t take it seriously.


    The last time Lin Chen came to the lingzu, Ling Yilang met him. He didn''t know much about Lin Chen. He only knew that Lin Chen was a monk in the early stage of immortality. Because of lian''er, he was kind to the lingzu.


    Lingyuancheng also learned something about Lin Chen from his population. When he learned that Lin Chen was just a monk at the beginning of immortality, he was not interested in further understanding.


    Just now in the room of the leader of the Ling clan, he just looked at Lin Chen, and then ignored him.


    His soul realm is the peak of the divine realm, which is not enough to directly see the real realm of Lin Chen.


    He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously when he came with him. He ignored Lin Chen and looked at lian''er.


    "Grandpa Yuancheng!"


    Lian''er stood in front of lingyuancheng, looking nervous. Lingyuancheng always kept a straight face, giving people a very serious feeling. Many children in the lingzu were afraid of him, and lian''er was one of them.


    Lin Chen stood beside lian''er, silent.


    Lingyuancheng looked at lian''er and said, "lian''er, Grandpa Yuancheng asked you to come here this time because he had something to discuss with you."


    Lian''er looked at him suspiciously. In her opinion, if lingyuancheng couldn''t solve the problem, she couldn''t help. She really didn''t understand what the other party needed to discuss with her.


    Lingyuancheng asked, "the patriarch is seriously injured. He hasn''t recovered yet, and even his life is in danger. The life expectancy left is probably not much. Do you know this?"


    Lin Chen frowned. In his opinion, there was no need to mention this kind of thing in front of lian''er. The leader of the Ling clan didn''t mention it to the middle and younger generation of lian''er, so he didn''t want them to think about it.


    Lian''er nodded and said sadly, "lian''er knows. Lian''er doesn''t want an accident with the patriarch''s grandfather." Lingyuancheng sighed, "it''s not just you, we don''t want anyone, but the reality is in front of us, and we must face it frankly. If the clan leader falls, our lingzu will be even more in danger. If people from other surrounding divine regions invade, then


    When the time comes, the clan leader will not be the only one who will die. Many people in our clan may fall! Including your parents, your sister and your grandmother, they may all die! "


    Lian''er was startled and said anxiously, "well... What should I do?"


    Lingyuancheng looked a little tangled and sighed: "Grandpa Yuancheng has a way to help our lingzu survive the crisis, but this way requires you to make some sacrifices.


    For your sister and them, and for the whole spirit clan, make sacrifices! Maybe it will compensate you for your whole life! "


    He shook his head and looked a little impatient. It seemed that he didn''t want to see what sacrifice lian''er had made for the holy family.


    Lian''er''s small face was dignified, her eyes were firm, and she didn''t even want to take a shortcut: "lian''er is willing to do anything as long as she can get the spirit family through the crisis!"


    Lingyuancheng was so happy that he wanted this sentence.


    He was about to continue to speak, but Lin Chen''s cold voice rang out. "If what you want to say is to let lian''er practice the" evil spirits and ten thousand demons skill ", then you have lost your heart. Have you forgotten what the leader of the spirit clan said to you earlier? Also, you said that thing in front of him and let it go


    Now, what does it mean to bring it up again?


    Is it difficult? Do you want to kill first and then speak? Let lian''er practice that magic skill first, and then go to inform your patriarch? If so, just like elder Yun said, you are really not qualified. Let lian''er call you Grandpa! "


    Lin Chen said, pulling lian''er behind him. He was glad that he had followed him. Otherwise, this simple little girl was afraid to be sold and foolishly counted the money for others!


    Lingyuancheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the room, lian''er was very anxious. She didn''t want to see Lin Chen and lingyuancheng have a conflict. She said to Lin Chen: "big brother, no! Grandpa Yuancheng, he is thinking of the lingzu. He has just said that. Lian''er is willing to make some sacrifices. As long as she can help the lingzu through the crisis, lian''er is willing to do anything


    Love! "


    "Silly girl."


    Lin Chen rubbed her head and looked at lingyuancheng with a bad look, "Even if there is a crisis facing the Lingjia people, I don''t believe that an ethnic group that has been inherited for so long will have no way to deal with the crisis! Moreover, to say the least, even if other people in the supreme god domain know the situation here and want to occupy the Lingjia God domain, they will give them the territory of the Lingjia God domain! In this way, the Lingjia people probably won''t have any problems


    No casualties! She''s just fooling you by talking about your relatives! " Lin Chen sneered: "besides, I always feel something wrong. Why is he so eager to let you practice that skill? If it''s for the spirit family, I think it''s for himself. But I haven''t thought of it yet,


    If you practice that skill, what benefits can he get? "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s conjecture, lingyuancheng''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen, but he was still very calm, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    Ling Yilang was scared, and felt guilty of being a thief. He shouted angrily: "boy, although you are a little kind to us, it''s our lingzu''s business, and it''s not your turn to talk more! You can either stand aside and don''t fart, or get out of here and don''t ask for trouble here


    £¡¡±


    In his tone, he took an undisguised threat, which greatly influenced Lin Chen''s posture that he would start to fight if he continued to ignore his superiors.


    In addition to being a monk at the peak of the immortal realm, he also reached the middle stage of the divine realm. He is more powerful than ordinary practitioners of the same level. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to this "early stage of the immortal realm" in front of him!


    Lin Chen looked at him and hissed: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll leave too. In addition to leaving by myself, I''ll also take lian''er with me. Besides, I''ll tell you the truth about this to the patriarch and lian''er''s grandmother!"


    With that, Lin Chen took lian''er''s hand and turned around to leave.


    Lian''er glanced at Ling Yuancheng, who was as gloomy as ink. She hesitated. After all, she chose to let Lin Chen take her away.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen was still walking to the door, and the sound of breaking the air sounded behind him. He seemed to have expected that the other party would take action. With a cold hum, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of the center of his eyebrows. He grabbed it in his hand and turned around. The Xuanyuan gun, with a dark flame, smashed at the man behind, causing a violent air wave, accompanied by the terrible sound of space explosion!

 Chapter 3525

    The one who did it was lingyilang.


    He turned into a red shadow. In an instant, he had reached behind Lin Chen and slapped his hand at Lin Chen''s heart.


    "Boy, since you are so ignorant of life and death, you will stay here forever. Don''t leave!"


    Lingyilang sneered repeatedly. If he asked the other party to leave and told the patriarch about it, their wishful thinking would be completely defeated. Therefore, after Lin Chen said what he had just said, he didn''t think about it and started directly.


    He was confident that he could easily beat the other side down, and looked disdainful.


    From beginning to end, lingyuancheng''s face was indifferent, just like an old fox with Zhizhu in his hand. He did not move, as if everything was under his control. It seemed that he had expected that lingyilang would fight, and his face was calm. However, at the moment when Lin Chen turned to fight back, the calm on his face disappeared in an instant, just because the breath that Lin Chen burst out was not what the early practitioners of immortality should have


    £¡


    "Be careful!" Lingyuancheng looked slightly changed and shouted. Lingyilang also realized that Lin Chen''s breath was so terrible that he had to be on top of himself. At this moment, he was already in front of Lin Chen. In addition, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously and didn''t leave him when he shot


    Back road, there is no retreat at this time, only hard connection!


    Seeing the Xuanyuan gun hit him, he roared, and the volume of his hands soared, like the sharp claws of beasts, burning red flames, blocking him.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s gun hit lingyilang''s arm.


    Click!


    The sound of a bone fracture.


    Lingyilang was like a baseball that was severely hit and flew out. It knocked down the rear wall, which was more than that. It knocked down several houses outside, causing a huge noise, and then stopped.


    His hands were scorched, and his skin was torn, and there were some deformities. The broken bones and pierced dark flesh were exposed in the air.


    Lin Chen''s strike did not leave his hand at all. The huge movement immediately shocked the whole spirit family.


    And this is also his original intention!


    He learned from the leader of the holy family that the strength of lingyuancheng was even stronger than that of the elder Yun, who was also the perfect immortal.


    Lin Chen is not absolutely sure that he can deal with lingyuancheng, and he is not interested in meeting him head to head. In this case, it is obvious that he is making a noise and making the matter bigger, which is more beneficial to him!


    People swept out of different houses, accompanied by surprised voices.


    "What''s the matter! Asshole, who knocked down my newly built house! Eh... Elder Yi Lang?"


    "Elder Yilang! Who beat elder Yilang like this? Someone broke into our side and made a big fuss? Damn it, do you really think that we lingzu are good at bullying!"


    "Look at this. Elder Yilang was beaten out of elder Yuancheng''s house! Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    People gathered here. When they saw Lin Chen, lian''er and empress lingyuancheng in the room, they were all puzzled.


    They thought there were foreign enemies here, but they didn''t see them.


    When Lin Chen came last time, they had already met him and knew that he was not an enemy. They were all confused about what was going on.


    Who beat elder Yilang?


    "Is it difficult that elder Yilang clashed with this young foreigner and was beaten by him? He is a benefactor of our spiritual family about lian''er. How could elder Yilang clash with him?" Someone said suspiciously. However, someone immediately retorted, "it can''t be him! He doesn''t have the ability to fight elder Yilang like this. I''m confused. What''s the matter? Is it elder Yuancheng? That''s wrong! Elder Yuancheng, how could he fight against Yi


    Elder Lang shot! "


    People''s faces were suspicious, and they could not figure out what was going on.


    When Lin Chen saw this, lingyuancheng''s face was still very calm, and his heart sank slightly.


    If lingyuancheng looks frightened at this time, it means that he is afraid to let other people of lingzu know what he has done.


    On the contrary, it shows that he is not afraid of being known by others!


    "The patriarch and elder Yun are coming!"


    There was a sudden cry in the crowd.


    Immediately the crowd made way. Lingjingshan and elder Yun went into the room and took a look at lingyilang who fell to the ground and didn''t get up. Immediately lingjingshan asked, "what''s the matter? Who beat him like this?"


    "I did!" Lin Chen did not shy away.


    Although elder lingjingshan and Yun had already guessed, they were still surprised. Even though lingjingshan had already seen that Lin Chen was the peak of the immortal realm, they didn''t expect that he had the strength to defeat lingyilang.


    And it seems that he won easily. Lingyilang was very embarrassed. Lin Chen didn''t have any minor injuries.


    The onlookers of the Ling clan were in an uproar. First, they were shocked that Lin Chen had the strength to defeat Ling Yilang. Immediately, many people were angry.


    "Even if you are kind to our lingzu, you don''t pay much attention to our elders on the basis of our lingzu!"


    "This is clearly provocation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are dissatisfied with the Tao.


    Ling Huaxuan also arrived. Standing in the crowd, she looked at Lin Chen in shock. Hearing the people''s dissatisfaction with Lin Chen, she hesitated and said: "take it easy, everyone. I believe Lin Chen will never be a troublemaker for no reason. To say the least, if he did it to elder Yilang for no reason, then the clan leader will ask him to give an explanation! Let''s look at it quietly


    That''s it! "


    As she said this, the crowd gradually quieted down.


    Lingyilang finally got up from the ground. When he saw the clan leader and elder Yun coming, he looked a little flustered. However, he saw that lingyuancheng was still calm. He seemed to have some confidence in his heart and walked to lingyuancheng''s side.


    ''even if the matter is exposed, what will happen! Anyway, now lingjingshan can''t give full play to one tenth of its original strength. No one is lingyuancheng''s opponent. No one here has threatened us or stopped us! "


    Lingyilang thought so in his heart, and a heart was put down, looking at Lin Chen with hate.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The leader of the lingzu looked at Lin Chen. Although he believed that Lin Chen would not attack lingyilang for no reason, Lin Chen always beat the elders of the lingzu here. In any case, he must give a satisfactory answer to everyone.


    "Let me tell you!" Lingyuancheng said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen secretly screamed that it was terrible. The performance of lingyuancheng was simply unscrupulous. That is to say, he did not take anyone present seriously, including the leader of the lingzu clan at this time! He is going to tear his face!

 Chapter 3526

    The leader of the Ling clan looked at Ling Yuancheng and waited for him to speak. Lingyuan Cheng said slowly with a poker face, "I asked someone to bring lian''er here, tell her about our current situation, and ask her if she was willing to make sacrifices for the lingzu. She said she was willing. The boy was meddling and wanted to bring Lian


    When the son left, elder Yi Lang wanted to keep him. Unexpectedly, even I missed the strength of this boy. "


    He said this calmly, as if he were just saying a trivial thing.


    Hearing this, the people of the spirit clan became noisy. Many of them immediately knew what the sacrifice in lingyuancheng''s mouth meant.


    At the beginning, when Ling Yuancheng proposed that lian''er practice the "ten thousand evil spirits skill", many other people were present. At this time, they all knew that this was what he meant.


    At that time, the patriarch had already rejected his proposal. He even called lian''er over without permission. He didn''t take the patriarch''s words seriously!


    The face of the leader of the spirit clan became very ugly.


    In the eyes of elder Yun, anger is even more important.


    Linghua Xuan rushes to lian''er''s side, holds lian''er in her arms, and glares at Ling Yuan Cheng. Lian''er''s parents also come forward and block her in front of her. They all stare at Ling Yuan Cheng with a hostile look.


    The leader of the lingzu frowned and said angrily, "lingyuancheng, you are so presumptuous! You didn''t even listen to my previous words. Do you have to go your own way? Even if you are thinking about the lingzu -"


    "I am presumptuous, so what? Are you still my opponent?" Lingyuancheng interrupted the other party and sneered.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and the needles could be heard!


    The leader of the spirit clan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such words!


    The rest of the people were also surprised. No one thought that lingyuancheng dared to talk to the patriarch like this!


    The face of the leader of the spirit clan became iron blue.


    Lingyuancheng didn''t care about the reaction of the crowd. He said coldly, "also, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not for the spirit family, but for myself. I''m going to use ''spirit binding'' to control this little girl, and then let her practice ''ten thousand evil spirits'' skill. Even if she becomes the supreme, she still can''t get rid of me


    Control! At that time, I will have the fighting power of the supreme level to help me, and I will have the capital to go to the central part to find the opportunity for me to step into the supreme and never die! "


    He has decided to leave the spirit clan with lian''er.


    Therefore, there is no need to continue to disguise.


    Anyway, now, even lingjingshan is not his opponent, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything!


    All the people of the spirit clan were ignorant and could not believe their ears. The spirit clan has always been very united. There are few contradictions among the clans. Perhaps this kind of rebellion is not uncommon among some big forces, but in the spirit clan, it is just a matter of heaven''s night talk. So I heard about Ling Yuancheng


    Words, they are unbelievable.


    "Lingyuancheng, do you know what you are talking about? Are you going to rebel openly?" Elder Yun said angrily.


    Lingyuancheng said coldly, "with my strength, it''s meaningless to stay here. If I don''t have the chance, my soul will disappear in more than 100000 or 200000 years. Don''t blame me. I have no other choice!"


    "No other choice? Good one, no other choice!"


    The leader of the spirit clan was so angry that the whole person was trembling. He believed in each other from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, the other party let him down so much.


    The people of the spirit clan reacted with anger.


    "Shameless!"


    "I always respect you, elder Yuncheng. Unexpectedly, you are such a person. It''s disappointing!"


    "Lingyuancheng, what you said sounds good! If you think that the current lingzu is holding you back, you can leave! But if you want to control lian''er and let lian''er practice that magic skill, don''t even think about it!"


    "That''s right! As long as we are alive, we will never let you succeed! If you have the ability, you will kill all of us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the cold drink and scolding, lingyuancheng still kept his face unchanged, glanced over the faces of the people, and said with a cold light in his eyes: "do you really want to stop me? If so, don''t blame me for being merciless! I advise you to be more sensible. Now lingjingshan is seriously injured, but there is a huge gap between the rest of you and me. If you start, you will die


    It will only be you! I really don''t want to kill you, but if you force me, I can only do it. "


    "You -"


    The crowd was shocked and angry. This guy really wanted to do something to himself and others!


    Lin Chen frowned and thought to himself that if he couldn''t do it, he would find an opportunity to hold lingyuancheng first, and then put all the people of the lingzu into the holy prison tower. In any case, he would not let the other party take lian''er away.


    I''m afraid things won''t go so smoothly!


    In the corner of Lin Chen''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the leader of the spirit clan, but he was shocked, because there was only deep disappointment and no panic on the other party''s face.


    "Is it possible that the leader of the spirit clan has a way to deal with each other?" Lin Chen was curious.


    Lingyuancheng also noticed that there was something wrong with the head''s expression, and he was a little surprised.


    "Do you know that in the history of our spiritual family, there was a time when an elder who was only below the clan leader betrayed the spiritual family and shot at the clan leader?" The head of Ling clan looked at Ling Yuancheng and said slowly.


    Lingyuancheng''s eyelids jumped. He really knew this.


    The leader of the lingzu at that time accidentally got a treasure, which made an elder greedy and secretly shot at the leader. As a result, the leader''s good friend just arrived.


    The strength of the clan leader''s good friend is stronger than that of the lingzu elder in Bozhong!


    In the end, the elder was killed!


    Hearing lingjingshan mention this matter, lingyuancheng was shocked. On the surface, he was still calm and said with a cold smile:


    "My way of nature, but so what. The leader of the spirit clan at that time had someone else to help. Do you want to say that you also had someone to help?"


    "I didn''t. among the people present, your strength is indeed the strongest." The leader of the spirit clan shook his head.


    Lingyuancheng was relieved, but the next second, the leader''s words made his scalp numb!


    "Since that time, in order to prevent the same thing from happening again, every member of the spirit clan will have the prohibition of ''demon spirit demon Lotus'' in his body when he is born." The leader of the spirit clan sighed: "only the leader of the spirit clan knows this. I learned it from my ancestors when I became the leader! I really didn''t expect to use this means to deal with you in the end!"

 Chapter 3527

    Demon spirit demon lotus?


    Those present did not know what it was, but they also understood that it was a means to prevent the people of the spiritual family from rebelling.


    Lin Chen thought that the people of the spirit clan would be shocked and angry when they learned that they had such a shackle on their body, but they found that they were all relieved, and then looked at lingyuancheng with some sympathy and intolerance. He could not help sighing in his heart: "the people of the spirit clan are simple minded and do not care about their own internal prohibitions. This shows that in their hearts, the peace and stability of the ethnic group is more important than the safety of their own life and death. Lingyuancheng, a selfish man, put


    The outside world is normal, but in the spiritual family, it is different! "


    Lingyuancheng and lingyilang turned crazy.


    Ling Yilang was so scared that he fell to his knees with a thump. It seemed that he wanted to beg for mercy. Lingyuancheng shouted angrily and rushed to Lingjing mountain. He was like a madman, smashing the space all the way. Since only the leader of the Ling clan knew the prohibition, he must be the only one who could lead him. As long as he killed him, there was no need to


    Worry about the prohibition in the body!


    "At this time, you are still stubborn!"


    The head of the Ling clan sighed, and his eyes became dark, like two black holes. The strange soul fluctuated, like the spring breeze blowing on the earth, sweeping through the body of Ling Yuancheng.


    "Led by the soul, the demon lotus blooms and decays and dies..."


    With the old voice of the head of the Ling clan, lingyuancheng''s body trembled and stopped. His eyes became round. It seemed that there was a change in his body that made him scared to death.


    "Ah! No -"


    Lingyuancheng screamed, and his body made a strange sound. Cracks appeared in his body, and blood gushed out. Black strips like plant roots spread from his body.


    Seeing this scene, even Lin Chen felt a little creepy!


    "Patriarch, spare my life! I know I was wrong! Spare my life!"


    Lingyuancheng looked at the head of lingzu, his eyes full of entreaties. At this time, he had become a blood man, and his body was like a vase about to break.


    The leader of the spirit clan sighed, "once this prohibition is triggered, it cannot be stopped halfway."


    "No -!"


    Lingyuancheng uttered a sharp scream and tried to rush to the leader of lingzu, but he didn''t arrive in front of the leader.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    His body was shattered, and his flesh and blood flew in disorder. A black lotus flower as black as ink appeared in front of people.


    The strips just now are the roots of the lotus, and at this time its roots are wrapped around a transparent object.


    "That is the soul of lingyuancheng!"


    Lin Chen looked at the transparent object entangled by the root of the Black Lotus and was shocked.


    That is the soul of lingyuancheng! Just like a leech sucking people''s blood, lingyuancheng''s soul became darker and darker, and the Black Lotus blossomed slowly. When lingyuancheng''s soul was completely annihilated, the Black Lotus blossomed completely. There were only three black lotus in the middle of the Black Lotus


    The existence of lotus seeds is like a thumb sized sapphire, emitting a weak light.


    The leader of the Ling clan reached out his hand, and three "lotus seeds" flew into his hands. The black lotus flowers turned into little black light and dissipated in the air.


    In less than a minute, lingyuancheng, the second strongest of the spirit clan, was also in the top rank even among the great circle of immortality. He was not only dead, but even scared!


    People of the spirit clan all look sad.


    Although it is said that lingyuancheng betrayed the lingzu, he should have died, but he is an important figure of the lingzu after all. He is the elder of many people present. Seeing him die, they are really in a bad mood!


    "Clan leader, spare your life! Clan leader, spare your life! I... I was forced by Ling Yuancheng. I didn''t know he was so crazy and dared to attack you. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare next time!"


    Ling Yilang had already been scared out of his courage, and climbed to the head of the Ling clan trembling. His face was pale and he asked for mercy. The leader of the lingzu looked at him coldly without saying a word. He turned to Lin Chen and said, "linxiaoyou, this is what happened in the lingzu. It really makes you laugh. What happened just now also surprised you. I''ll let someone take you to prepare it for you first


    Let''s go and have a rest. "


    What happened just now really surprised Lin Chen, but he wasn''t scared.


    He thought for a while, and then the spirit clan had to deal with internal affairs. It was really not good for an outsider to watch the excitement here, so he nodded and said yes.


    The leader of the spirit clan asked someone to take Lin Chen to the place prepared for him.


    Lin Chen didn''t stay long in the room, but a voice came out of the door.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I have something to tell you."


    It is the voice of the head of the spirit clan.


    After he had handled the matter, he came here as soon as possible.


    Lin Chen hurriedly opened the door and said "please come in". He wondered what the other party was going to say to him. Why didn''t he say it before? Instead, he came here to say it to himself after he returned to his residence?


    Lin Chen glanced at each other. Somehow, he felt that the leader of the Ling clan seemed to be getting older again.


    It seems that lingyuancheng and lingyilang rebelled against the lingzu and wanted to attack the lingzu. Although it didn''t cause damage to the lingzu, it was a big blow to the old man!


    After entering the door, the leader of the Ling clan sighed and said, "you told me to be on guard against Ling Yuancheng. It''s ridiculous that I blindly believed him. I didn''t expect that he had the idea to attack lian''er. I have no eyes!"


    Lin Chen quickly shook his head and said, "it can''t be said that you have no eyes, but that people are fickle. Maybe lingyuancheng was not such a person, but few people can keep their original heart unchanged in the face of the temptation that they may become supreme."


    "Little friend, you are so young, but you see the world more thoroughly than me." The leader of the Ling clan smiled bitterly, "if it weren''t for you today, lian''er would have been killed by lingyuancheng! If it wasn''t for you, lingyuancheng would most likely have asked lian''er to secretly take her away from the Ling clan after practicing the magic skill. Speaking of it, I, the Ling clan


    I owe you a favor! "


    Lin Chen shook her head and said, "don''t worry too much, master. Lian''er is just like my sister to me. I just did what I should do."


    The leader of the spirit clan smiled and did not answer. With the space ring on his hand, a faint light flashed, and something appeared in his palm.


    "This is a gift from my spirit clan. I hope you can accept it!"


    "This is -"


    Lin Chen looked at the things in the hands of the leader of the Ling clan and was surprised. It was the size of a thumb, like jade and lotus seeds. It was one of the three lotus seeds that flew out of the lotus that appeared in lingyuancheng''s body!

 Chapter 3528

    "This is the demon lotus seed."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised face, the leader of the Ling clan also looked at the jade like lotus seed on his hand and sighed:


    "This is also the first time that I have seen this thing with my own eyes. Before, I had only heard of it, but never seen it."


    He explained to Lin Chen: "when every spiritual clan is born, the leader of the spiritual clan will plant a seed of soul energy condensed in a specific form in his body, the seed of demon spirit lotus.


    This is a kind of prohibition. When members of the spirit clan betray the clan, urging the prohibition will cause the seeds to sprout and turn into evil spirits and demonic lotus, which will kill the other party. The blooming of evil spirit and demon lotus feeds on the soul of the other party, and this evil spirit and demon lotus seed is the product of evil spirit and demon lotus. Its effect is a little worse than the "soul yuan fruit" given to you at the beginning, but it is also enough to make people in the middle of the spirit realm more


    Further, enter the later stage of the divine realm. What''s more, its soul energy comes from others after all. It is not as pure as the soul energy of "soul yuan Guo", which will be more troublesome to absorb. It is estimated that it will take a long time to absorb all the soul energy and convert it into a part of itself


    For hundreds of years. "


    Lin Chen was shocked and looked at the eyes of the demon spirit lotus seed, which became hot. That is to say, if he got the demon spirit lotus seed, he would be able to break through from the middle of the spirit realm to the later of the spirit realm!


    It will take hundreds of years to transform the energy of the demon lotus seed into a part of itself?


    Hundreds of years, for the immortal strong, it is not even enough time to close the door. In a blink of an eye, under normal circumstances, many people have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and they can not cross the barrier from the middle to the later stage of the divine realm!


    What''s more, for myself, if I stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for hundreds of years, the outside world would only be a few years!


    I''m glad to be happy, but this gift is too heavy. I have already accepted a favor from the spirit family. I accepted the "soul yuan fruit" at the beginning. This time I didn''t help the spirit family much. It''s not appropriate to accept the evil spirit demon lotus seed.


    When it''s time to be cheeky, Lin Chen will never be embarrassed, but he shouldn''t take it. Even if there is a big temptation, Lin Chen won''t take it.


    He said with a wry smile, "this is really a good thing, but this gift is too heavy for me. Lingyuancheng was picked up by you, elder. I didn''t do anything.


    What''s more, in your present situation, the demon spirit lotus seed may also be of great use to you! Maybe you can use it to tide over the difficulties! "


    Seeing that Lin Chen was facing such a huge temptation, he refused, and instead thought for himself, the leader of the spirit clan was in a bad mood. He was a little better, and said kindly:


    "There are three demon lotus seeds in total. After giving you one, there are still two left. I will take one of them. If it works, one is enough. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t make sense to take all three." He said positively, "don''t put it off. If you can look up to the old man, you can accept the evil spirit demon lotus seed! To tell the truth, only if you accept this gift, I can feel more at ease. I believe that with your love and righteousness, I owe you


    We are the people of the lingzu. If the lingzu is in trouble in the future, you will certainly come to help. "


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry. It''s his previous words. You can''t believe it. Do you want me to owe another favor to the lingzu?


    However, the other party may have said so deliberately in order to let him accept the evil spirit demon lotus seed.


    The leader of the spirit clan said again, "and since we are in trouble in the future, you will come to help us. Naturally, the stronger your strength is, the greater the role you can play. I give you this demon lotus seed for the sake of the spirit clan!"


    The other party had already said this, and Lin Chen could not refuse. After thanking the other party, he accepted the evil spirit demon lotus seed.


    After the leader of the lingzu left, Lin Chen thought about it and decided to stay here for a few years.


    These years are used to cultivate in seclusion. With the help of evil spirits and demonic lotus seeds, they can impact the later stage of the spirit realm.


    Even if you go back to the Earth City, you will also enter the God prison tower to practice in seclusion. It is no different from here. In that case, there is no need to go back.


    Moreover, he also wants to stay here to confirm whether the evil spirit demon lotus seed can play a role in the injury of the leader of the spirit clan.


    From the previous words of the leader of the spirit clan, Lin Chen judged that the other party was a little pessimistic. Most of them thought that the evil spirit demon lotus seed could not play any role in him.


    Thinking that lian''er said to herself in tears that he didn''t want to see what happened to the patriarch''s grandfather, he couldn''t help sighing.


    After talking to the people of the spirit family, the other Party promised that he would not disturb Lin Chen during his retreat, and would send a message to the earth city to tell the people of Longmen that Lin Chen would stay here for several years.


    After that, Lin Chen went into the God prison tower and began to close down.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on a boulder on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, looked at the jade like lotus seeds in his hands, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "the spirit family really deserves its name. It is estimated that the origin of the western mainland, there is no other ethnic group that can surpass the right in the attainments of the soul together! Plant prohibitions in people''s bodies, feed on people''s souls, evil spirit and demon lotus bloom, and people''s souls die,


    It''s really incredible to turn into this demon lotus seed. "


    This means, it sounds, can be said to be a crooked way.


    However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no saying that this means is good or bad. It only depends on the person who uses it.


    At least lingyuancheng''s idea of lian''er finally ended up like this. In Lin Chen''s opinion, it was really a great joy!


    "If my soul breaks through to the later stage of the divine realm, whether it is the use of soul skills or the power of the ''flame spirit demon body'' secret method, it will be greatly improved! My combat power will also get a qualitative leap again!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of expectation, and he put the evil spirit demon lotus seed into his mouth.


    The entrance of evil spirit, evil lotus seed and evil lotus seed passed through the flesh and blood of Lin Chen and flew directly to the inner world where the soul origin was located.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The evil spirit demon lotus seed made a buzzing sound, and immediately there was a surge of soul energy, which flew out of it and rushed to the origin of Lin Chen''s soul.


    The inner world where the soul origin is located trembles violently and looks like it is about to collapse at any time.


    Lin Chen was startled. He was busy running the "three thousand worldview ideas", just like a python swallowing a colossus. His body was almost burst and he tried to digest it!


    As time went by, Lin Chen was like a stone carving, which seemed to be integrated with the boulder under him and never moved. In a twinkling of an eye, more than two years have passed

 Chapter 3529

    For more than two years, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has been more than 200 years.


    On this day, Lin Chen, who was sitting like a stone carving, finally opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, there was a dazzling light flying out of his eyes. The heaven and earth seemed to be much brighter in an instant.


    "I want to break through to the peak of the divine realm with the help of ''demon spirit demon lotus seed''. I really think too much."


    Lin Chen got up and whispered. In the 173rd year of the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen''s soul state broke through to the later stage of the divine state. According to the leader of the spirit family, it would take hundreds of years to absorb the energy of "demon spirit, demon lotus seed" and Lin Chen


    I thought that maybe I could directly use this power to hit the peak of the spirit realm.


    As a result, only in the past few decades, the energy of "evil spirit demon lotus seed" was consumed.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment and guessed what was going on. "The so-called needs several hundred years, which should be inferred from the absorption rate of ordinary souls in the middle of the divine realm. And my" threethousand worldview idea "for cultivating my soul is an extreme Shinto skill, which enables me to absorb and transform soul energy


    The speed of quantity is much faster than that of ordinary people of the same level. In more than 200 years, the energy of ''demon spirit demon lotus seed'' has been completely absorbed and transformed into a part of itself. "


    Although he didn''t break through to the peak of the spirit realm at one stroke, Lin Chen was very satisfied. This time, it was an unexpected gain for the spirit family to make a breakthrough in the spirit realm.


    "Over the past two years, whether the ''evil spirit demon lotus seed'' can play a role in the injury of the leader of the spirit clan should also have a result!"


    Lin Chen planned to go out to the leader of the lingzu clan. It seemed that he thought of something again. He said to himself, "before going out..."


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, another month passed, and Lin Chen finally left the divine prison tower, ending this 200 year retreat.


    When he reached the place hundreds of meters away from the residence of the spiritual clan leader, he saw that in front of the residence of the spiritual clan leader, several people seemed to want to enter the house, but they were stopped.


    Elder Yun was the first to stop them, and linghuaxuan was among them.


    Both sides are talking about something.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen walked over doubtfully, and the conversation between the two sides came into his ears.


    The people in front of elder Yun were led by a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, who was thin and small, but had sharp eyes, giving people a sense of being difficult to provoke.


    The middle-aged man was a little unhappy and said in a deep voice: "elder Yun, we Chiyang tribe kindly offered our own wine and food, but the domain leader even refused to see us. Is it because we are dissatisfied with our Chiyang tribe?"


    Chiyang tribe?


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. After some contact with the people of the spirit clan, although he still didn''t know much about the vast majority of tribes in the Lingjia God domain, he had heard of the Chiyang tribe.


    At the level of Jiuyou tribe, it can be regarded as the top level among many tribes in Lingjia God domain.


    The Chiyang tribe is even more powerful than the Jiuyou tribe. It is said to be the strongest tribe in the Lingjia God domain. If there were not the existence of the spirit tribe, the Chiyang tribe would have become the master of the Lingjia God domain.


    "It seems that the Chiyang tribe knows the residence of the spirit clan and can come here. However, since they can enter here, unless they sneak in, the spirit clan will let them in."


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and was puzzled. Although the Chiyang tribe is the strongest tribe in the Lingjia divine domain, the lingzu is the master of the divine domain. The Chiyang tribe is still just a minister in front of the lingzu!


    How dare you speak like this in front of elder Yun?


    Elder Yun, Ling Huaxuan and several other people of the spirit clan were all angry when they heard that the other party dared to question them like this. Elder Yun''s face sank and scolded: "Yin Feng, you are so brave. Do you know who you are talking to? Even if Yin Cang, the leader of your tribe, was in front of me, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous! What kind of thing are you, and you dare to be in front of me


    Say eight!


    Patriarch, he is in seclusion. Where will he have time to see you! I asked you to leave, but you didn''t want to leave. In that case, you should never leave! "


    Elder Yun, who has always been kind-hearted and gentle in tone, started to get angry. It was terrible. The icy smell made the people of Chiyang tribe turn pale in front of her. Yin Feng showed his timidity and said with a smile, "elder Yun, don''t be angry. We Chiyang tribe have no other intention, but I brought someone here. I didn''t even see the domain leader. I was afraid that I would be punished by the leader after I went back, so just now I didn''t choose what to say, and I also


    Please forgive me! Since the domain leader has no time to see us, we should also leave! "


    "Send them away!" Elder Yun is kind to him.


    The man answered and said coldly to Yan Feng: "follow me!"


    Yin Feng was taken away. Elder Yun, Ling Huaxuan and others were about to turn around and return to the house when they saw Lin Chen coming from a distance.


    Elder Yun and Linghua Xuan were surprised.


    They already know that the patriarch gave Lin Chen a "demon spirit lotus seed". This matter was also approved by all the people of the spirit family.


    Lin Chen said that he would stay here for a long time. They all guessed that it would take hundreds of years for Lin Chen to close down and absorb the energy of "demon spirit lotus seed".


    As a result, Lin Chen left the pass just over two years ago, which naturally surprised them.


    They immediately denied that Lin Chen was practicing in seclusion after taking the "evil spirit demon lotus seed", and then they were curious. What was Lin Chen doing in the past two years? Before they asked, Lin Chen walked up to them and asked, "elder Yun, what happened just now? The people of the Chiyang tribe always ask to see the patriarch. I think there is something wrong with this. The lingzu is the master of the Lingjia God domain,


    Even if the other party claims to be the strongest tribe in Lingjia divine domain, he should not dare to be presumptuous in front of elder Yun! "


    "Did you see the scene just now?" Elder Yun was stunned and sighed: "it''s not just the Chiyang tribe. In the Lingjia God domain, several of the most powerful tribes know the specific location of our Lingjia. This is what we deliberately let them know. In this way, if the Lingjia God domain sends


    They can come and tell us what is happening.


    As a result, for more than a year, these tribes have come here one after another under the pretext of giving gifts or other pretexts. Whoever comes here says he wants to meet the patriarch or the ancestor! "


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "is it difficult? They already know what happened to your ancestor and that the patriarch was seriously injured?"


    If this is true, I am afraid that before the arrival of foreign enemies, the interior of Lingjia divine domain will be in a mess! These tribes will come here to ask for information, which shows that none of them is good!

 Chapter 3530

    "We suspect that it should be the red Yan monster who secretly passed the news to many tribes in the Lingjia God domain!" Linghuaxuan frowned and said.


    "Did the ''evil spirit demon lotus seed'' have any effect on the elder''s injury?" Lin Chen asked.


    In fact, he already had a guess in his mind.


    When the people of the Chiyang tribe came, the leader of the Ling clan avoided them. The probability is that the injury has not improved.


    "Come in with us."


    Elder Yun sighed and didn''t answer. He took Lin Chen and others into the room. Soon, Lin Chen met the leader of the Ling clan.


    The leader of the lingzu clan is lying on the bed. He looks older than two years ago. The breath of life is like a candle in the wind. It seems that it may disappear at any time.


    There were several people around the bed. Lian''er and her parents were present.


    "Big brother!" When lian''er saw Lin Chen, she cried. Her big eyes were full of tears. It was obvious that the little girl was having a hard time. Linghuaxuan whispered to Lin Chen, "originally, the clan leader didn''t want to let everyone in the clan know about his serious injury, so that they wouldn''t feel uneasy. However, people from many tribes came one after another, and everyone had guessed that this matter had been hidden


    Unable to hide it, the patriarch simply told everyone. "


    Seeing Lin Chen, the leader of the Ling clan tried to sit up and looked at elder Yun and Ling Huaxuan with some dissatisfaction: "I told you not to disturb linxiaoyou''s retreat because of my affairs. How can you --"


    "Elder, you misunderstood me. It wasn''t elder Yun who bothered me. I left the pass myself and came here."


    Lin Chen saw that at this time, the other party was still concerned about him, and his heart was warm. He asked, "that ''demon spirit demon lotus seed'' has no effect on your injury, elder?"


    The leader of the spirit clan asked Lin Chen to sit beside him, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "in fact, at the beginning, I guessed that it didn''t work at all. At that time, I was caught off guard when I fought with the red Yan monster, and was wounded by him. Later, I wanted to kill him, and performed the soul prohibition technique, which made my spirit that had already begun to collapse


    The source of the soul, completely collapsed.


    This is not a problem that can be solved by absorbing the energy of the soul. If I had known this, I might as well not take that ''demon spirit demon lotus seed'' and leave it to people who need it more! " Seeing Lin Chen''s heavy face, he said with relief: "I won''t die so soon. If I lie down like this, I should be able to live a few more years. It''s a pity that I have no ability to fight with people. Otherwise, I can remove some disasters for the spirit family before I die


    Suffering! "


    Hearing what he said, all the people of the holy family looked mournful.


    The meaning of these words, in turn, is that even if the leader of the spiritual clan doesn''t fight with others, he can only lie in bed for a few years at most.


    "I do know a way to repair the origin of your soul." Lin Chen hesitated and said.


    "Lin Chen, are you serious?" Linghuaxuan looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Excited, she even grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, as if she was afraid of Lin Chen running away.


    "Big brother!" Lian''er also catches Lin Chen excitedly and looks at him expectantly.


    The others also looked at Lin Chen.


    Including the leader of the spirit clan, he also looked at Lin Chen. There was a little expectation in his eyes. If he could not die, naturally no one would want to die.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "don''t get excited. Listen to me first."


    "You say!" Linghuaxuan reacted that she was too excited and embarrassed to let Lin Chen go. She was still looking forward to him.


    Lin Chen said, "I know a pill called ''luo''e Du Hun Dan'' that can solve the problems that the elder is facing now."


    All the people of the lingzu were excited. Elder Yun asked, "do you have a prescription for ''luoe Du soul pill''? If so, we will immediately collect the alchemy materials!"


    "Dan Fang, I do, but..."


    Everyone was confused. They didn''t understand why Lin Chen hesitated.


    The leader of the spirit clan guessed something and asked, "I don''t know what level of pill this'' luoe Du soul pill ''is?"


    Lin Chen hesitated and said, "wuxianshendan!"


    The room was quiet.


    Shendan is divided into five levels: inferior, middle, top, top and no time!


    It''s not too difficult to get the best God pill with the ability of the spirit family!


    Even if it is the flawless God pill, it is possible for the spirit family to get it.


    However, the so-called "great possibility" is that without referring specifically to a certain flawless divine pill, if it refers specifically to a certain pill, the difficulty of getting it increases by countless times.


    For example, if you just want to find a top-notch beauty at the end of the day, it''s not too difficult, but if you want to find a top-notch beauty with a specific name, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the difficulty coefficient rises sharply!


    Lin Chen didn''t want to attack the people present, but he still could only explain: "luo''e Du soul pill is also the most precious pill in the level of wuxianshen pill. It requires 99 Kinds of alchemy materials, of which the most common materials are as valuable as the inferior God pill. Points


    Don''t worry about ''luo''ergo'' and ''Du Hun grass''.


    Even if ''luoerguo'' and ''Du Hun grass'' are not refined into pills, they are worth as much as the best divine pills, and they are extremely rare. It is many times more difficult to obtain these two materials than the best divine pills. Many times, only by fate! Even if these 99 materials are found, it is not so easy to refine them successfully. The God Dan Zun, who has a perfect spiritual realm, can refine the flawless God Dan, but it often has a high probability of failure. To ensure the success of alchemy,


    Unless it is the existence of the supreme realm! "


    The heart of the people of the spirit family slowly sank down with Lin Chen''s words.


    Even if the "luo''e Du soul pill" can save the leader of the spiritual clan, the problem is that as long as they have some sense, they will understand that unless there is a miracle, they can''t get such a pill in a few years! Lin Chen smiled bitterly when he saw that all the people were disappointed, but there was no better way. Before he left the pass, he specially stayed in the divine prison tower for a period of time. He read the divine pill treasure record in his mind and wanted to see if there was any


    This pill can save the life of the leader of the spirit clan.


    As a result, this pill was indeed found by him.


    The problem is that the flawless divine pill is far beyond the level of pills he can touch at present!


    He can''t make it!


    This is not the biggest problem. After all, he can''t refine. He can go to find someone else to help, just as he went to Tianyan God domain to find the master of Tianyan God domain to help.


    The biggest problem is that it is even more difficult to get an ordinary flawless divine pill by collecting 99 Kinds of materials of "luo''e Du soul pill"!


    What''s more, the time of the leader of the lingzu clan is only a few years. That is to say, within a few years, we must find 99 materials needed and succeed in alchemy.


    This is simply impossible!


    On the contrary, the calmest one in the field was the leader of the spiritual clan. His expression was a little bitter. On the contrary, he comforted the people and said that this was his destiny.


    "Destiny? I just don''t believe in destiny!" Seeing lian''er''s face full of tears, Lin Chen suddenly said, "in any case, you shouldn''t give up until the last moment. I''m going to go to the Huangting divine realm!"

 Chapter 3531

    Among the many supreme deities in the western part of the original mainland, the soul, together with the spirit family in the Lingjia deity domain, should be respected, while the most famous one is the Yan Family in the Huangting deity domain!


    Influenced by the Yan family, alchemy is very popular in the Huangting divine realm. According to the number of alchemists, the Huangting divine realm can crush other supreme divine realms in the western part of the original mainland.


    The prevalence of alchemy naturally makes the trade of pills and alchemy materials in the imperial divine realm extremely developed. Even the alchemy materials without time can often be found there. Although Lin Chen didn''t hold much hope, he planned to go to the Huangting divine realm. One reason was that he couldn''t bear to see lian''er crying like this. The other reason was that he owed a huge man to the spirit family after he accepted the "evil spirit demon lotus seed"


    Feeling, Lin Chen wants to do something for each other as much as he can.


    It seems that Lin Chen''s words have infected me. Ling Huaxuan emphasized:


    "As long as we don''t give up until the last moment! We''re going to the Huangting divine realm now. Maybe we can really find the alchemy materials needed for ''luoe Du soul grass''!" Elder Yun also said: "Zhang Jia from the Huangting divine realm owes us a favor. Zhang Jia also has some influence in the Huangting divine realm. Let them help find the necessary alchemy materials. Maybe they can find them!


    ¡±


    "Without delay, we will go to the Huangting divine realm right now!"


    Some people can''t wait to say, although they know that it is almost impossible to find the 99 materials needed for "luoe Du soul pill" and successfully refine them into pills.


    But no one wants to give up until the last minute!


    The death of Lingyuan Cheng has already made the lingzu lose a powerful combat power. If the leader of the lingzu also falls, the lingzu will be in real danger.


    "Yanyun, you can''t leave here." The leader of the Lingjia clan shook his head, "many powerful tribes in the Lingjia God domain have probably guessed that there is something wrong with my body. No one can tell if someone would rush here in a desperate way. Now I have no ability to fight with people,


    You have to sit here!


    If I can choose, I am not willing to give up the last glimmer of hope. But you must not let the spirit clan fall into danger because of yourself! "


    Lingyanyun is the name of elder Yun. Lin Chen said: "why don''t I go to the Huangting divine realm alone? I''ll go to find the Zhangjia. According to elder Yun, since the Zhangjia has some influence in the Huangting divine realm, it''s better to go to them for help


    Search for purpose.


    I will list the materials needed for the ''luoe Du soul pill''. On the side of the spirit family, I will try my best to contact those friends who can trust and ask them to help find them. In this way, the possibility of finding materials separately will be greater! "


    "That''s a good idea. The problem is that you go to Zhangjia by yourself and say that our lingzu asked you to go there for help. They may not believe it!" Elder Yun frowned slightly and said.


    Linghuaxuan said: "then I will go with Lin Chen. I have been to Zhangjia before. Their master has seen me. If I go with Lin Chen, they will have no doubt!"


    "Lian''er will go there too!" Lian''er is busy raising her hand, as if afraid of being forgotten.


    "No way! Lian''er, stay here honestly. Your sisters are not going to play. If they take you with them, they will be distracted from taking care of you!" Elder Yun didn''t even want to take a detour.


    Lian''er pouted, and finally nodded cleverly.


    "That''s it. We''ll go to the Huangting divine realm together. It''s better to be early than late. I''ll list all the materials needed to refine the ''luoe Du soul pill'' and then set out immediately!"


    Lin Chen glanced at linghuaxuan beside him, and said in his heart, it doesn''t matter if he took her with him. If anything happens on the way, he will directly put her into the God prison tower.


    The matter was soon decided. Lin Chen listed the materials needed to refine the "luoe Du soul pill" and gave them to elder Yun. Then he left the strange space where the spirit clan was located with Ling Huaxuan.


    The people of the spirit clan also take action.


    The spirit clan has a long history of existence. It has had enemies. Naturally, it has made many friends whose surname is Lai. At this time, it is necessary to mobilize those friends to help find the necessary alchemy materials.


    meanwhile.


    Away from the transmission array to the strange space where the spirit clan is located, several people are sneaking away on a barren mountain thousands of meters away.


    These people were the people of Chiyang tribe who had been scolded by elder Yun before and left the spirit family in despair. The leader was a middle-aged man named Yin Feng.


    "Your Excellency, do you really want to attack the people of the spirit family? Is this too risky? That''s the spirit family! If the news is false, we will definitely be wiped out from the spirit realm!"


    An old man, standing beside Yin Feng, said with some trepidation.


    The others, too, seemed uneasy.


    Two years ago, many powerful tribes in the Lingjia divine realm, including the Chiyang tribe, received news that the supreme leader of the Lingjia clan had already fallen, and lingjingshan, the leader of the Lingjia clan, was seriously injured in the process of fighting with people, and his life would soon be over!


    Many tribal people are not fools. They don''t know who sent the news. Naturally, they won''t believe it, but they also have a little doubt in their hearts.


    Because the Supreme Master of the spirit clan has indeed not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Later, in order to confirm the news, many people of the tribe went to the Holy Family under the pretext of offering gifts or other pretexts. As a result, neither the Supreme Master of the holy family nor Lingjing mountain came out to meet them.


    It''s just the supreme one. They know that they are not qualified to see the supreme one.


    But lingjingshan, the clan leader, could not justify not coming out to see them.


    The news that came from nowhere seems to have become credible. Many people doubt that the news is likely to be true.


    Skepticism turned to skepticism. During this time, I was still very calm. No one dared to provoke the spirit clan.


    After all, if the news is false and provokes the spirit clan, it will lead to disaster!


    Different from other tribes, Chiyang tribe is more ambitious and courageous. Until now, it has finally made an action.


    "Hum! What are you worried about? You coward!"


    Yan Feng snorted coldly and said, "that''s what the leader meant! I had already done that before, but Lingjing mountain still refused to see me, which was totally unreasonable. Nine times out of ten the news was true!


    The leader means that we are lurking here. If there is a young generation of the spirit family coming out, we will immediately take it away! If people of the spirit clan are missing, the spirit clan will be furious!


    If at this level, the Supreme Master of the spiritual family and lingjingshan still do not appear, then we can be 100% sure that the news is true!


    If so, so what? It won''t leave a trace at all to fight against a few lingzu youths. The lingzu doesn''t know we did it, so it''s impossible to find us! "


    Yin Feng was elated. No matter what the result was, his side would not have any danger. The best news is true. In this way, Chiyang tribe may replace it and become the new master of Lingjia God domain!

 Chapter 3532

    Yin Feng is the second strongest of the Chiyang tribe. For the perfect existence of the immortal realm, 96 stars have been condensed in his body, and the power of 50 stars has been transformed into the power of the world!


    The ordinary people of the spirit family were basically just at the level of the Taoist realm. Yin Feng was completely capable of taking the other party away silently!


    The other people of the Chiyang tribe also let their hearts down and just started to fight against the younger generation of the lingzu. Naturally, there can be no accident.


    "My Lord! Someone is coming out!"


    At this time, a man looked at the distant transmission array and whispered.


    When the crowd looked, they saw hundreds of boulders moving and transposing, and a space vortex appeared in the sky. Two human figures flew out of it.


    He is a red haired beauty with a hot figure, and a young man with a sharp face and a bit of evil spirit.


    "It''s linghuaxuan!"


    The people of Chiyang tribe didn''t know the young man, but they recognized the woman''s identity at the first time.


    "Ling Huaxuan, among the younger generation of the Ling clan, is an outstanding one! She is young and has achieved great perfection in preaching." Someone said.


    "The preaching realm is perfect. In front of adults, it is no different from ordinary people. Who is the man next to her?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it. We all know the strong man of the immortal realm level of the spirit family. Obviously, this man is not one of those immortal beings. In that case, it doesn''t matter who he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Chiyang tribe talked in a low voice.


    Yan Feng looked at the young men and women in the distance with cold eyes. As long as they were far away from the transmission array, they would take action.


    The great perfection of the preaching realm, in front of his immortal realm, was like a candle to the sun and the moon, with countless levels of difference.


    "We were lucky. After a while, someone came out." Yan Feng said with a smile.


    Far away.


    Linchen is talking to linghuaxuan.


    "Lin Chen, how likely do you think it is that we will go to the Huangting divine realm this time to collect all the necessary alchemy materials?"


    Linghuaxuan walked side by side with Lin Chen. Her face was a little dignified and her heart was uneasy. She asked.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t want to attack her, he still had to be honest: "I can''t answer this question because I''m not sure at all. To tell the truth, if we only rely on the two of us, I don''t think it''s possible to collect all the materials we need. It also depends on how many channels Zhangjia has, and how many channels it can help us find


    Less material.


    The most reasonable and possible result is that we found some materials here, and your spirit clan found another part by relying on the relationship.


    Also, just as your spirit clan has an incredible soul secret skill, there may also be other pills with amazing effects in the Huangting divine realm. As long as it can cure your clan leader, it is what we need! This time, we went there to look for the materials to refine the ''luoe Du soul pill'' on the one hand, and on the other hand, to find out whether there are other pills or methods that can


    Enough to cure the head of your clan! "


    Although Lin Chen said he was not sure, Ling Huaxuan felt much relieved after hearing his orderly analysis.


    She looked at Lin Chen for a few times. She felt that he was not as old as he was, but his temperament was like an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes. It seemed that nothing could make him flustered.


    Working with him makes people feel more confident!


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you crazy about me?" Lin Chen doubtfully touched his face and joked.


    Linghua Xuan blushed. As soon as she was about to refute, she saw Lin Chen''s face change. Then she turned and punched out towards the rear.


    Boom!!


    The dark flame, like a long river of flame, came out of Lin Chen''s fist, cut through the sky, and hit the palm of their hand.


    "Eh, is it an immortal peak?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded. The voice was surprised at first, and then sneered: "it''s a pity that the immortal realm peak is still far from enough to see in front of me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dark flames ran into each other''s palms, causing an astonishing explosion, and then dissipated like smoke.


    The Raider was like a fierce tiger down the mountain. His momentum was fierce and he still rushed at them.


    At this time, Linghua Xuan saw the man who made the sneak attack clearly and said angrily: "it''s you! Yin Feng!"


    Yin Feng was full of yellowish brown energy, and his breath was as thick as a mountain. After a long river of dark flames was blown away, he rushed to Lin Chen faster.


    Hearing linghuaxuan shout out his name, he was shocked. He had to take down these two guys before making too much noise and disturbing people in the strange space of the spirit family!


    Although the boy in front of me was the peak of the immortal realm, which was beyond my expectation, it didn''t matter. It wouldn''t have any impact.


    It has been nearly 70000 years since I stepped into the great perfection of immortality. It is much stronger than the ordinary existence that has just stepped into immortality, let alone just a peak of immortality!


    You can kill him in the blink of an eye!


    "Lin Chen, let''s run away! Run back to the transmission array. He wants to subdue us in an instant. As long as he startles my grandma and them, he won''t dare do anything to us!"


    Linghua Xuan was so scared that she turned pale and took Lin Chen to run back to the transmission array.


    She knew the strength of Yin Feng, not to mention herself and Lin Chen. Even if her grandmother wanted to defeat Yin Feng, she had to use some means!


    Lin Chen was surprised to defeat lingyilang, the peak of the immortal realm, but he was still not qualified to be compared with Yan Feng, the perfect immortal realm.


    Now their only way to survive is to escape back to the transmission array!


    "Escape? You can''t escape!"


    Yan Feng smiled grimly. He waited for the other two to go out of the distance of more than 1000 meters before he decided to start. Before they fled back to the transmission array, if he wanted to kill them, he could kill them a hundred times a thousand times!


    Shua!


    Just in the palm of Yin Feng''s hand, when he wanted to grasp linghuaxuan, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and stabbed at Yan Feng''s eyebrows!


    Yin Feng snorted coldly, his palm was filled with yellowish brown energy, and with a backhand slap, he hit the Xuanyuan gun on the body, directly shooting the Xuanyuan gun out.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a cold hiss: "what kind of thing are you, and dare to fight with me?" Lin Chen turned into a dark flame, reached out his hand to grasp the tail of the Xuanyuan gun, held the Xuanyuan gun, split the Huashan Mountain and smashed into Yin Feng''s head in the air. Where the Xuanyuan gun passed, the space burst and made a terrible popping sound. The world was surging, and he


    Your momentum is several times more terrible than before! "What are you, who dare to run wild in front of me?" Lin Chen was cold and humming. His words were tit for tat. He was not timid at all!

 Chapter 3533

    "Die!" Yan Feng''s face sank, and he slapped Lin Chen again. However, this time, at the moment when his palm touched the Xuanyuan gun, it was like an ordinary person was bitten by a snake, and his face changed. The next moment, with a bang, the whole person was beaten


    He flew backwards out.


    Plough a huge gully hundreds of meters long and threeorfour meters deep on the ground!


    Looking at the people of Chiyang tribe here from a distance, looking at this scene, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets!


    Linghuaxuan was also stunned. After she reacted, she blinked hard to make sure that she was not mistaken. Her mouth was so open that she could almost insert a tomato directly.


    Lin Chen didn''t give up after beating the other party out. He stamped his right foot on the ground, and the ground collapsed. His body was like an arrow off the string, rushing towards the other party.


    The sense of crisis brought to him by the other side is stronger than that of the black shadow python. That is to say, although they are both in the immortal realm, their combat power should be higher than that of the black shadow python.


    If it had been more than two years ago, Lin Chen might have been very dignified in his heart, but at this time, his soul realm entered the later stage of the divine realm, and the increase of his combat power brought by the "flame spirit demon body" was even more amazing!


    Have full confidence to fight with each other!


    Yan Feng flew out of the gully in confusion, and his right hand was bleeding, but it was healing quickly. For him, this little injury was nothing. "Damn it! What kind of secret arts did the boy use to increase his combat power to this level? No! Besides the secret arts, his own strength has almost exceeded the peak level of the immortal realm. Who is he


    ¡£ This kind of person can never be unknown in the spirit family. How could I not have heard of it before? "


    Looking at the rushing Lin Chen, Yan Feng could not see the extreme in his face. He knew that he was in great trouble this time.


    The strength of this boy is far beyond my expectation. Even if I can still suppress him, there will definitely be trouble, or it has already been trouble!


    The people of the spirit clan may have been aware of the situation outside. When they come out of the strange space and want to leave, it will not be so easy!


    He looked at Lin Chen with hate, then turned around and ran away, wanting to leave.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Lin Chen, but this time his action has ended in failure. If he continues to fight with the other party, make more noise, and lead out all the people of the spirit family, then he wants to leave, but it''s not that simple!


    Although it is said that if these two people are not cleaned up, the evil intentions of the Chiyang tribe will be exposed.


    But no matter what, it is also the most important thing for my life!


    "Want to go?"


    Lin Chen was disappointed when he saw that the other party turned around and wanted to run away. He had planned to take the other party to practice his hand to see how far he could reach when his soul broke through the later stage of the divine realm.


    However, the other party has no intention to continue to fight with him, that is to say, there is no chance to fight with the other party, but the other party has already lost!


    Unless, his soul realm is higher than himself.


    Otherwise, if you turn your back on yourself like this, you will be looking for death!


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    Lin Chen drinks cold.


    The power of the violent spirit, like the torrent of the levee breaking, poured out from his eyebrows. Between the heaven and the earth, there were cold murders.


    The power of the gods and spirits, at a speed beyond the reach of the gods and ghosts, caught up with Yan Feng and enveloped him, like a falling mountain, to suppress him!


    Yan Feng''s perception was also extremely sharp. When the power of the fierce spirit was about to fall on him, he roared, and a golden armor appeared on his body, glowing with divine light, to protect him.


    However, the defense that was caught off guard did not perfectly block the "soul seal of Shanhai town", and was still affected. The body stopped for a moment, and the eyes became a little confused!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    Boom! The fierce palm prints hit Yan Feng, and then the six hands of Shura came one after another. Finally, the huge flame palms on the sky, like mountains, beat Yan Feng with a roar, and the earth collapsed and shook,


    Countless huge cracks appeared on the ground and spread hundreds of miles away!


    The violent air waves swept between heaven and earth!


    The dust settled.


    Yin Feng was lying at the bottom of the huge crater like a meteorite crater, covered with blood, his clothes and hair were burned black, his body was flattened, and his mouth continued to vomit blood.


    He was still alive and his wound was healing. However, the wound was too serious. Even if he had not reached his limit, it would take some time to recover. This time was enough for Lin Chen to kill him countless times!


    "You look after him, and I''ll find out the other mice!"


    Lin Chen said to Ling Huaxuan, who was still in a daze, and then flew to the barren mountain where the rest of the Chiyang tribe were hiding.


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Linghuaxuan finally recovered. Lin Chen had already flown hundreds of meters. Then she nodded her head in a hurry. She looked silly. Until now, her heart was still beating wildly. It was unbelievable that the scene in front of her was true.


    Yin Feng, who was full of immortality, was defeated by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was not hurt at all, but Yan Feng was beaten so badly! In fact, the gap between Yin Feng and Lin Chen was not as big as Ling Huaxuan thought. The main reason was that he wanted to escape, and he didn''t expect that Lin Chen had the top-grade Shinto martial arts skills and the top-grade Shinto soul skills. Otherwise, if


    It was he who decided to fight with Lin Chen at the beginning. Lin Chen needs to spend a lot of effort to defeat him.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, hundreds of boulders moved and transposed again, the transmission array started, the light burst, and a space vortex appeared above, from which dozens of people came out.


    The leader is elder Yun!


    Lin Chen had just fought with Yin Feng for only a moment, but the noise was more terrible than the falling of a meteorite. It also alerted the people in the spirit family and ran out to see what was going on.


    Elder Yun looked around and immediately saw Ling Huaxuan and Yin Feng lying at the bottom of the pit. She was stunned and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Xuan''er, what''s the matter? Why is Yan Feng still here, and who beat him like this?"


    Elder Yun took people to linghuaxuan''s side and said in surprise.


    Seeing that his grandmother showed up with someone, Ling Huaxuan finally settled down and hurriedly said, "grandma, Linchen and I were about to leave, and Yin Feng suddenly appeared and shot at me and Linchen, as if he wanted to take me away!"


    Elder Yun''s face was very ugly. Almost for a moment, she guessed what the Chiyang tribe was up to. It must be to force the patriarch and the ancestor to show up. If they didn''t show up, it would mean something had happened.


    If they knew that something had happened to their ancestors and clan leaders, they would want to fight against the spirit clan!


    "What about Lin Chen? Why isn''t he here? Did he die at the hands of Yin Feng?" Elder Yun glanced around. He didn''t see Lin Chen. His heart was cold and he asked.

 Chapter 3534

    The other people of the spirit family, hearing what elder Yun said, all looked at Ling Huaxuan and waited for her reply. In their opinion, Lin Chen disappeared, mostly because he was poisoned by Yin Feng.


    At the same time, they wondered, who had beaten Yin Feng into this shape?


    Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out what''s going on!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, several figures flew from afar. Elder Yun and others were shocked, looked alert, looked at the figures, and saw that they were the people who had been to the spirit family with Yan Feng. At this time, they were like sandbags, flying out of a parabola and falling beside Yan Feng


    ¡£


    "This..."


    Before elder Yun and others could figure out what was going on, they saw Linchen flying here from a distance.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was safe and sound, elder Yun looked happy. She looked at the people who had fallen beside Yin Feng in doubt, and then looked at Lin Chen and said, "these people were picked up by you?"


    Lin Chen falls beside elder Yun and others, smiling and nodding.


    Elder Yun asked again, "who was Yan Feng beaten like this?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen was stunned and nodded his head, which meant that Yan Feng and his men had been cleaned up by himself. The other party obviously thought that he could not deal with Yan Feng.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t subconsciously think that although Yan Feng''s men were cleaned up by themselves, it was someone else who did this to Yan Feng.


    Ling Huaxuan was afraid that Lin Chen thought his grandmother was looking down on him, so she said: "grandma, Yan Feng was beaten like this by Lin Chen!"


    "What?"


    Elder Yun and several people beside her were shocked and looked at Lin Chen in consternation.


    Elder Yun looked at linghuaxuan and said, "Xuaner, are you kidding grandma?"


    "How could I make fun of such a thing!" Linghuaxuan shook her head. She understood the shock in grandma''s heart, because she was a little confused just now. Lin Chen came to the spirit clan a few years ago, but it was just the beginning of the little immortal realm. When he came again a few years later, he not only broke through the peak of the immortal realm, but also defeated lingyilang who had stepped into the peak of the immortal realm for many years. Now even the immortal realm is full


    Yin Feng was defeated by him!


    Just think about it for a moment, linghuaxuan really has a very unrealistic feeling.


    Thinking of the past few years, she was still standing still in the state of preaching, and she was really hit.


    She didn''t find it. Her eyes at Lin Chen had changed.


    Originally, she looked at Lin Chen. At most, she was looking at someone who was better than herself among her peers. At this time, she looked up at Lin Chen and was looking up at each other.


    Lin Chen was puzzled by elder Yun''s monster like eyes. He touched his nose and explained:


    "I was able to defeat Yin Feng, for one thing, he despised me, for another, he didn''t want to fight, and for another, the means I mastered exceeded his expectations. It was only luck to win him."


    Luck?


    Elder Yun and others would not believe this statement. However, they did not bother about this issue. After all, although Lin Chen has a good relationship with their lingzu, no matter how good the relationship is, it is not suitable to ask too many questions.


    Elder Yun looked at Yin Feng who were lying in the pit, and his eyes were cold.


    Lin Chen saw her like this and said, "it seems that elder Yun has guessed why they would attack us both?"


    Elder Yun looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and said in his heart that Lin Xiaoyou not only had unexpected strength, but also had such exquisite thoughts.


    She nodded: "These people came to the Lingjia, no doubt, to test whether something had happened to the ancestor and the clan leader. They wanted to take you both away, but they were eager to get an answer! According to the current situation, if you two were caught, we would naturally guess that it was a tribe in the Lingjia God domain. If the ancestor and the clan leader did not show up at that time, it would undoubtedly indicate that something had happened to them, and the Lingjia had


    Not as good as before! "


    Lin Chen said slowly, "they are so eager for an answer. It seems that..."


    "That''s right! Obviously, the name of the first tribe in the Lingjia God domain can''t satisfy the Chiyang tribe. They think they want to become the new master of the Lingjia God domain, get rid of the Lingjia people and replace them!" Yun is an old man.


    Linghua Xuan and the rest of the people in the spirit clan were all a little heavy in their hearts.


    Now the lingzu has no supremacy, and the clan leader has also had an accident. Even lingyuancheng, who fought with the leader of Chiyang tribe, has died. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they all knew that unless the people of the Chiyang tribe rushed into the different space of the spirit clan, and the spirit clan used the array inside the different space to deal with them, otherwise, if they started elsewhere, they would be afraid of the spirit clan today


    , really not the opponent of Chiyang tribe.


    Once Yin Cang, the leader of the Chiyang tribe, knew the real situation of the spirit family, the spirit family would face a huge crisis!


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you really did me another big favor!" Elder Yun looked at Lin Chen with a grateful face: "if xuan''er was captured by Yin Feng, the spirit family would be completely passive! But now, when Yin Feng was captured, the Chiyang tribe could not figure out what the situation was, at least for some time in the future, he


    We absolutely dare not mess about! "


    Linghuaxuan and the rest of the people looked at Lin Chen with gratitude. Lin Chen not only saved linghuaxuan, but also helped the lingzu to avoid a big crisis for the time being.


    Lin Chen pondered for a while and said, "have you ever thought about what you would do if your clan leader could not recover?"


    Hearing this, elder Yun and others were silent. This is really a cruel problem that we have to face. Elder Yun sighed: "if even the head of the clan falls, we will have no capital to sit in the Lingjia divine domain. If we continue to be the master of the Lingjia divine domain, we will be like a baby with precious pills on the market, which will inevitably lead to


    Many enemies. At that time, it will be the time for our spiritual people to leave this land! "


    Lin Chen knew that the other side had already realized it, so he stopped talking.


    The atmosphere became very dignified. Ling Huaxuan and several other people of the spirit clan were depressed. They were born here and grew up here. This is their hometown. They really don''t want to leave unless they have to.


    The problem is, if the leader of the spirit clan falls, they will no longer have the right to choose!


    "These guys, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Lin Chen pointed to Yin Feng and then looked at Ling Huaxuan who was losing his face. "Let''s go and go to the Huangting divine realm. As you said before, we will never give up until the last moment!"


    He felt heavy on his shoulders. The final result of this trip will affect the fate of the spirit clan!

 Chapter 3535

    The Huangting divine domain is far away from the Lingjia divine domain. Lin Chen took linghuaxuan on his way day and night with the help of some transmission arrays. Even so, it took him an extra time to finally arrive at Danyun, the divine city of the Huangting divine domain


    City!


    The Zhangjia that Linchen and linghuaxuan are looking for is in the Danyun city.


    Walking in the busy street, Lin Chen glanced at the street vendors and shops. She was a little surprised.


    Ling Huaxuan looked around and said to Lin Chen, "this is my second time here. When I first came here, I was a little surprised. It is normal that Danyun city is very prosperous. As a divine city in the Huangting divine domain, it would be strange if it is not more prosperous. The problem is, whether it is those stalls or not


    Peddlers, or shops on both sides of the street, are basically all related to pills. They either sell pills or alchemy materials. There are few others! "


    Lin Chen nodded, and he was aware of this.


    Danyun city is as prosperous as other holy cities in the supreme divine realm he has visited before.


    The difference is. Although other sacred cities in the divine realm are also very prosperous, on both sides of the street, in addition to the vendors and shops related to pills and alchemy materials, there are many other places, such as restaurants, brothels and weapon shops. Here, at a glance, it is clear that


    All of them sell pills or alchemy materials.


    The names of those shops all carry the words "Dan Pavilion" and "Dan Hall", which are related to Dan medicine.


    It feels like people in the Huangting divine realm don''t care about anything except pills!


    A little boy of threeorfour years old, led by an old woman, passed by Lin Chen. The child held a yellowing book in his hand and seemed to be silently reciting something.


    "Dan Fang?"


    Lin Chen glanced over the book and found that what was written on it was a kind of inferior holy pill called "Tianyu pill". In addition, it was about the explanation of this pill.


    The child was so absorbed that he began to whisper.


    "Interesting..."


    Lin Chen looked at this scene and smiled. He looked around again and said in his heart that there was a strong atmosphere of alchemy in the Cloud City.


    The reason why this happens is probably influenced by the Yan Family of the royal family!


    Just like the original QIANJIAO City, the city leader Bai Jiaojiao hated men. Influenced by her, people in QIANJIAO city also thought that men were not good things and hated them.


    The Yan family, the royal family of the Huangting divine realm, is famous in the western part of the original mainland for its alchemy. It is not surprising that people here are affected and aspire to become an alchemist.


    Moreover, in the world of monks, alchemists are called the most noble profession.


    Unfortunately, to be an alchemist, there are congenital restrictions.


    Need to understand the law of fire!


    No matter how much people here yearn to become an alchemist, only some people can really do it.


    This makes the status of the alchemist here more noble!


    "Lin Chen, come this way. Zhang''s residence is not too far from here. It will be here soon."


    At a crossing, Ling Huaxuan took Lin Chen and walked to the left.


    As soon as they walked out of a distance of more than 100 meters, they saw that there were a sea of people in front, surrounded by many people. In the middle of the crowd, there was a challenge arena about three or four basketball courts in size and three meters high.


    People looked at the stage with envy and yearning in their eyes and whispered to each other.


    Linghuaxuan glanced curiously.


    Lin Chen said, "go and have a look?"


    Linghuaxuan nodded, and they walked towards the crowd. The voice of people''s conversation was also heard in their ears.


    "Zhou Yu is really a genius of the famous Danyun city. It''s not difficult for him to refine the nine level Taoist realm holy Pill - Tengjiao red blood pill!"


    "Of course, it won''t be difficult! As far as I know, his soul state has already stepped into the early stage of the divine realm. Even refining the inferior divine pill has a success rate of 50% to 60%. What is it to refine the Ninth level Taoist realm holy pill?"


    "That''s right! For him, the qualification of Dandao Dabi is something that can be captured easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan walked into the crowd and saw several people on the challenge arena. One of them was refining pills. He was a young man who looked like twenty-five or six years old. In front of him, there was a head size, Dark Jade like Dan Ding suspended.


    An orange flame was burning in the tripod, a golden material was bathed in the flame, and dozens of alchemy materials were suspended on both sides of the youth.


    Obviously, the young people are refining pills. What they are refining is a kind of nine grade Taoist realm holy pill called "Tengjiao red blood pill"!


    "Excuse me, Dantao Dabi, is it the alchemy competition held here now? Why is there only one person on the stage, and is there only one participant?"


    Linghuaxuan asked a young man nearby curiously.


    When the young man heard that someone asked such a "hillbilly" question, he hissed and disdained to answer it. He glanced at linghuaxuan from the corner of his eye, and his eyes were filled with amazement. The disdain on his face disappeared, and people became enthusiastic.


    He introduced her: "the Dandao Dabi refers to our once-in-a-thousand-year alchemy competition in the Huangting divine realm. The competition will not officially begin until next month. What is in front of us is the entry-level competition to obtain the qualification.


    The introduction competition has been held for a whole year. Such a long time is also convenient for alchemists from other places in the Huangting divine domain to have enough time to catch up.


    However, basically, the previous 11 months were nothing to look at. Those with strong strength came to participate in this competition in the last month to obtain the qualification.


    The man on the stage is named Zhou Yu. He can definitely rank in the top 50 of the young generation in the Huangting divine realm for his ability to refine pills! When everyone heard that he was coming to the competition, they all came to watch the excitement. "


    He said with some pride: "Miss, you don''t even know about this'' Dandao Dabi ''. I''m afraid it''s not from the Huangting divine domain. If you don''t hurry, this Dandao Dabi must have a look and learn a lot!


    This kind of grand event will never happen again in the western region of the mainland of origin! At that time, there will be many Shinto Dan zuns. Well, Zhou Yu on the stage is a Shinto Dan Zun! "


    "Shinto Dan Zun..."


    Linghua Xuan repeated, looking at Zhou Yu on the stage, her eyes were full of envy.


    The Alchemist is the most noble profession in the mainland of origin. The Shinto Dan Zun is the top of the alchemists. She also dreamed of becoming an alchemist. Unfortunately, she has no talent in alchemy.


    Lin Chen looked at it for a while, and his face showed disappointment. Can this also rank in the top 50 among the young generation in the Huangting Shenyu?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, dark clouds and thunders.


    "When the thunder comes, the young pill has been made! The alchemy is successful!" Someone shouted.


    Ling Huaxuan seemed to be afraid that Lin Chen would miss some beautiful scenery in the world. She pulled Lin Chen and said excitedly, "Lin Chen, look! It''s the thunder of the holy pill in the ninth grade Taoist realm!" Lin Chen was speechless. He just succeeded in refining a holy pill in the Ninth level Taoist realm. What''s so good about this?

 Chapter 3536

    With the sound of thunders, all kinds of thunder and lightning, such as the nine sky star river falling, and like countless purple python, rushed to Zhou Yu on the altar.


    Many people around the altar turned pale and retreated in fear of the thunder.


    In contrast, Zhou Yu on the altar looked at the escaping thunder, stood with his hands down, and looked indifferent, even with a trace of disdain.


    "Lord Zhou Yu!"


    At the altar, many young girls were looking at Zhou Yu with an indifferent face. They couldn''t help crying out. Their eyes were full of admiration. If they weren''t self-control, they might have screamed like brain powder.


    In the original continent, the Alchemist is undoubtedly like a star on the earth, attracting the attention of millions of people. His status is much higher than that of a star. Zhou Yu and other elitists are naturally the dream lover of countless women in Danyun city.


    As long as he opens his mouth, these women will obey him.


    "The thunder robbery of Saint Dan in the ninth grade road territory, let me disperse it!"


    Zhou Yuyi held the pill in his hand, and the other hand suddenly clapped countless palms. The orange flame roared out like a raging wave. It collided with the sky robbing thunder at a height of hundreds of meters, resulting in an amazing big explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The explosion produced a violent air current, which made the people beside the altar dance wildly, and their clothes make a sound of hunting. Some weak people are even more staggering. What''s more, they were almost blown out. Standing on the challenge arena, Zhou Yu was as motionless as a mountain. Only his long hair danced. The thunder turned into a little light, which fell on him. All the young pills poured into his hands. Soon, the young pills changed, and nine colors of thunder appeared. It was very divine


    Different,


    Looking at this scene, not to mention other women, even Ling Huaxuan was stunned. Looking at Zhou Yu, she was full of admiration. She secretly said that it was a pity that she had no talent in alchemy.


    When the thunder disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated.


    Zhou Yu handed the pill with nine colors of thunder in his hand to an old man beside him and said with a smile: "old Yan, you always check it. There is a problem with the quality of the pill. If there is no problem, I think I should be qualified for the competition."


    The old man is from the Yan family. Although Zhou Yu is arrogant, he speaks politely in front of him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen was really bored, so he wanted to leave. He turned to see that Ling Huaxuan had not been in the spirit, and said in silence: "it''s just the thunder robbery of the holy pill in the ninth grade Taoist realm. You have an extraordinary background. Is it necessary to be so absorbed?"


    Linghuaxuan returned to his mind, embarrassed, and retorted: "if only the soul reaches the divine realm, then it is nothing to our family. But the Alchemist is called the most noble profession, and there is no one among the cultivators, especially the Shendao Dan Zun. It is very rare to become the Shendao Dan Zun


    Yes, they are absolutely great people! I was a little stunned. Is there no problem? "


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and thought that I was the Shinto Dan Zun. Your words praised me so much. Naturally, I can''t refute them! He took linghuaxuan and left, saying: "the Shendao pill is great, that''s natural. The man on the stage is not great. When the soul reached the initial stage of the Shenzhou realm, the alchemy technique was very rough, and even the nine grade Taoist realm holy pill could not be refined


    It is impossible to give full play to the medicinal properties of all herbs. There''s nothing to see. Don''t waste your time here. " Linghuaxuan was confused. She was not an alchemist, but a layman. She couldn''t understand the other person''s Alchemy skills. What puzzled her was whether Lin Chen could understand it. Could it be that he was also a alchemy master


    Dan Shi?


    Immediately, she immediately denied the speculation.


    This guy''s age is estimated to be about the same as his own. If he can have today''s strength, he must spend all his energy and time on cultivation. He can never be an alchemist.


    "Boy, what are you! Let the girl go quickly. How dare you say that Lord Zhou Yu''s Alchemy technique is rough, and he doesn''t give full play to all the medicinal properties of all the herbs. It''s arrogant, ignorant and reckless!"


    Angry curses rang out.


    The young man who had explained "Dan Dao Da Bi" to Ling Huaxuan earlier stopped Lin Chen, and his face was full of annoyance.


    It was only then that he realized that there was a man beside the beautiful woman. He was wondering if it was possible to pry a corner. As a result, the man was talking nonsense. He was trying to kill himself!


    He shouted loudly on purpose. At this moment, everyone looked at him.


    On the challenge arena, the old man who was about to check the pill and Zhou Yu also looked this way.


    Zhou Yu looked at Lin Chen like a dragon looking down at a wild dog. His eyes were full of pride. He said coldly:


    "What he said is true. Do you think there is something wrong with my alchemy technique?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He didn''t want to cause trouble. Linghuaxuan was shocked and stared angrily at the young man in front of her. Just now the other person explained to her what "Dan Dao Dabi" was. She was still grateful. At this time, she just felt that the man in front of her was very annoying. It was clear that she was deliberately asking Lin Chen for trouble


    ¡£


    Seeing linghuaxuan staring at him angrily, the young man was obviously defending the guy beside her. He was even more upset and looked at Lin Chen with disdain:


    "Why, dare to say but dare not admit it? You are still not a man. You have no seed!"


    Everyone at the bottom of the challenge arena has looked this way.


    People whispered and looked at Lin Chen with disdain. Even Ling Huaxuan, who was standing beside Lin Chen, was disdained by many women.


    "This guy said there was something wrong with Zhou Yu''s Alchemy technique. How did he see it? Is it difficult? His attainments in alchemy are even better than Zhou Yu?" "Fart is stronger! Compared with Zhou Yu, the young generation of the whole Huangting divine realm can make pills together. There is no such face! This guy is obviously bragging in front of the beautiful woman beside him, Hu


    Say eight words to elevate yourself! "


    "This woman is really blind. She even came together with such a clown. Thanks to her good looks, she doesn''t seem to have a good mind!" A woman looked at Linghua Xuan''s face jealously, full of jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer his question, Zhou Yu frowned, stared at Lin Chen, and shouted, "answer my question! Are you deaf?"


    "Just think I was wrong. Your alchemy technique is very excellent. I admire it very much. Is that ok?" Lin Chen looks at Zhou Yu and says that he doesn''t want to cause trouble or waste time here.


    Zhou Yu sneered, "go away!" People burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen with a mocking face, like watching a drowning dog who was ridiculed but dared not refute.

 Chapter 3537

    Seeing Lin Chen''s "advice", people laughed loudly, and all kinds of sarcasm came to their faces.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chen''s state of mind was not affected by these people at all. It was like a lion dozing off. He didn''t pay attention to whether the ants'' eyes on the ground were mocking.


    He took linghuaxuan, ignored the people around him, and turned around to leave.


    Linghuaxuan was disappointed. Lin Chen said that before. Although she thought it was impossible, she had a little expectation in her heart. She hoped that Lin Chen was really an alchemist. What she said just now was not nonsense.


    In the face of Zhou Yu''s lofty eyes, she felt a little confused.


    Unfortunately, it was all just fantasy. Lin Chen had already admitted that he was talking nonsense.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about all kinds of taunts, but Ling Huaxuan felt very harsh. She just wanted to show her body skills and leave immediately.


    "I don''t know where it came from. It doesn''t have eyes. It dares to say anything. If you meet a ferocious man, you may be cut off by someone!"


    "What''s called ''just think I said it wrong''. It seems that I''m not willing to! If I really have the ability, I''ll give us a long experience in the challenge arena!" "That''s right! If you really have the ability, how can you not participate in this Dandao competition? Apart from the benefits of being famous in the Dandao competition, the top ten awards alone are enough to keep people going! Especially the first prize, it is said that


    It is a ''roe fruit'' that can be compared with the best God pill! " "Yes! It is said that this'' roe fruit ''has an amazing effect on healing injuries. Even if the immortal realm is perfect, as long as the body is not completely destroyed, taking'' roe fruit ''can reshape the body, and even the soul can get great benefits


    Place! "


    ¡­¡­


    The young man standing in front of Lin Chen and linghuaxuan knew that he could not pry into the corner of the wall. He was so upset that he put his foot in front of Lin Chen and tried to trip him down and make him look bad!


    Many people saw this scene with a sneer in their eyes and wanted to see Lin Chen make a fool of himself.


    As he wished, Lin Chen''s foot kicked his ankle.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    The young man''s face was ferocious with pain. His right foot was twisted and bleeding. It looked as if he had been severely hit with a hammer and made a sharp scream.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Lin Chen said coldly. He slapped the young man with his backhand and shot him in the air. Then he shot the young man with blood at his mouth and flew backward, like a flying bullet, disappearing into the sky in a moment!


    Seeing this scene, people were startled. Many people took a step back and stayed away from Lin Chen.


    Just now, Lin Chen''s performance made them think that Lin Chen was easy to bully. Now they all know that although this guy in front of them can''t compare with Zhou Yu, he can''t compare himself with others!


    Zhou Yu in the challenge arena also saw this scene. He was still indifferent and disdained in his heart. Lin Chen beat the youth out. In his opinion, it was not worth mentioning.


    Linchen pulls linghuaxuan to a middle-aged man.


    "You, what do you want?" The middle-aged man was startled. Just now he also began to mock Lin Chen, thinking that Lin Chen was going to revenge him.


    Lin Chen said, "you just said that the reward for the first place in the Dandao Dabi is'' luo''ergo ''?"


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he turned pale. Seeing that Lin Chen was not asking for trouble, he quickly nodded and said, "yes! Luo ergo! The reward of Dan Dao Dabi was provided by the Yan Family of the royal family. This time, the Yan family has paid a lot of money! It is said that Luo ergo is a perfect presence in the immortal realm, and also has a great attraction, and even can attract the immortal realm


    Great and full cultivators fight with their lives! "


    "Roego!"


    Linghuaxuan also reacted and exclaimed. She remembered that Lin Chen said that the two most important and difficult materials of "luo''e Du Hun pill" were "luo''e fruit" and "Du Hun grass"!


    She was pleasantly surprised at first, and then her face was full of depression. It was a great surprise to hear "Luo ergo" here. The problem is that it was the first prize in the Dandao contest. In any case, it could not fall into their hands!


    "I take back what I said."


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    What happened?


    Linghuaxuan looks at Lin Chen and finds that he is looking at the challenge arena. This is for zhouyu in the challenge arena.


    Zhou Yu sneered, "get out of here! There is no need to repeat the same words twice!"


    He thought that Lin Chen''s words to take back were those words that said that his alchemy technique was rough at the beginning. Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I mean, what I said at the beginning is not wrong. Your alchemy technique is really not very good. In addition, you use your soul perception in the early days of the divine realm to refine the holy pill of the nine level Taoist realm! Yours


    The alchemy technique is not rough, but rubbish! "


    GA!


    The scene was a moment of dead silence!


    No one expected that Lin Chen, who had bowed his head voluntarily, was so arrogant in the twinkling of an eye. He not only changed his words, but also said that Zhou Yu''s alchemy was rubbish!


    Linghua Xuan is stupid!


    Everyone was stunned. Even Zhou Yu was stunned. Only the old man beside Zhou Yu looked at Lin Chen with interested eyes.


    "You want to die!" Zhou Yu reacted with a gloomy face. He rushed towards Lin Chen. Before he arrived, the scorching air waves came to his face. The terrifying pressure filled the world!


    "Stop!"


    An old voice sounded.


    Zhou Yu stopped and looked at the old man on the challenge arena in doubt.


    The old man said lightly: "this is the place where my Yan family held the competition. Now the competition is still going on. Zhou Yu, are you sure you want to fight with NPC here?"


    Zhou Yu was shocked. He became more sober before he realized that if he attacked people here, it would be equivalent to smashing the court of the Royal Yan family. Even with his background and strength, he would never dare.


    He looked at the old man on the stage and said, "what did old Yan say? I naturally don''t want to make trouble here, but this boy is so hateful that he openly insulted me. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid I''ll become a laughing stock in his population!"


    "I''m not insulting you. I''m just stating a fact."


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at Zhou Yu. He slowly opened his mouth and walked towards the challenge arena. He walked to the edge of the challenge arena and took a step. He was already standing on the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned again. They didn''t understand what he wanted and why he went to the challenge arena?


    Lin Chen looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old man, I don''t know how to participate in the selection competition of Dandao Dabi?" The old man looked at him with interest and said with a smile, "as long as you are under 100000 years old, you can take part in it. Do you want to have a try?"

 Chapter 3538

    "Under 100000 years old, then I meet the conditions. In that case, I want to have a try. I don''t know. What are the specific rules for this competition?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    The old man smiled and said: "the rules are very simple. We provide danfang and materials. As long as you can successfully refine a ''Tengjiao red blood pill'', you will be considered to have passed the examination and qualified to participate in the Dandao contest one month later."


    "Then ask the old man to provide alchemy materials, and I will start alchemy now." Lin Chen said. The old man reminded: "there is another thing to tell you in advance. This pill making material is not provided free of charge. In short, if the pill making is successful, I don''t need to pay for it. If the pill making fails, I need to pay for it


    Loss of alchemy materials! "


    It''s not that the Yan family is stingy. If we don''t make such rules, I''m afraid there are many elitists with poor skills who come to the competition. The purpose is not to pass the examination, but to get a free opportunity to accumulate alchemy experience.


    In this way, those who dare to take part in the assessment are basically only the alchemists who are confident that they can successfully refine the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm!


    "It''s just a nine grade Taoist realm holy pill. There is no possibility of failure in alchemy. If it really fails, I will pay the price." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other side was so confident, the old man became more interested in the young man in front of him. In fact, as early as the first time he saw Lin Chen, he tried to feel the other side''s realm. As a result, the other side''s breath was much weaker than that of himself at the later stage of immortal''s realm, but it was much stronger than that of Zhou Yu at the early stage of immortal''s realm


    ¡£


    Not surprisingly, it should be the middle of the immortal realm, or the top early cultivator of the immortal realm.


    These realms dare to speak wildly and dare to take the stage. The soul realm is probably the early stage of the divine realm, and it may be the middle stage of the divine realm. It should be no problem to refine a nine grade Taoist realm holy pill.


    The old man laughed to himself that Zhou Yu and others were short-sighted and could not see Lin Chen''s real background. He thought that Lin Chen had already found out his background without knowing it. He glanced at the middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man immediately took out a thumb sized jade slip from the space ring, as well as dozens of alchemy materials. The rich fragrance of medicine came out of those alchemy materials. He felt divine after taking a breath


    Refreshing and comfortable!


    "This is the recipe for ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' and the 52 kinds of alchemy materials needed." The middle-aged man came forward to give Lin Chen the jade slips and the alchemy materials.


    Lin Chen took a move, and the alchemy materials flew to his side. The jade slips were still in the middle-aged hands.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. "I just saw that guy refining ''Tengjiao red blood pill'', so I don''t need to look at this pill. I just need to improve the other party''s Alchemy technique, and then I can refine ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' with better quality than what he refined


    Dan ''. "


    Lin Chen smiled and flicked his fingers. The dark flame flew out of his fingertips and turned into a head sized Dan Ding. It was only twenty or thirty seconds before Lin Chen came to the stage and was ready to start alchemy. The people under the challenge arena finally turned their heads and looked at Lin Chen in amazement. No one expected Lin Chen would come to the stage to participate


    Selected for the competition.


    In combination with his previous statement that Zhou Yu''s alchemy is rubbish, does it mean to slap Zhou Yu with facts?


    Hearing Lin Chen say that he only saw Zhou Yu''s Alchemy next week, he doesn''t need to see the Dan Fang any more. What he said seems to be that he has improved Zhou Yu''s "garbage" alchemy technique and can produce a better "Tengjiao red blood pill".


    If he can really do this, it undoubtedly shows that his attainments in alchemy are much better than Zhou Yu! "You idiot who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has seen me refine ''Tengjiao red blood pill'', so you don''t have to go to see the pill? You need to improve my alchemy skills? Hiss! Ridiculous! Full of boasting! I''m a Shinto pill who can refine the inferior God pill


    Zun, dare to call me garbage. In my opinion, you are garbage from the bottom up. I want to see how you end up later! "


    Zhou Yuxing looked at Lin Chen on the stage. In the Huangting divine realm, there were only so many people who were stronger than himself in the alchemy. There was no such guy at all.


    This guy is so full of nonsense. The more he thinks he is right now, the more he will lose face after a while!


    "This, this -"


    Linghua Xuan stared at Lin Chen on the stage, her mouth slightly open, as if dumbfounded.


    The development of the matter was really beyond her imagination. Lin Chen even ran up to participate in the competition?


    Is he really an alchemist?


    If what he said is true, doesn''t it mean that he is a stronger Shinto Dan Zun than Zhou Yu?


    How is that possible?


    Where can there be such a demon in this world? He looks so young. He is not only powerful enough to look up to himself, but also a Shinto Dan Zun?


    Linghua Xuan was not convinced. She stared at the stage for fear of missing a moment.


    People seem to have reached a certain tacit understanding. They all silently look at Lin Chen in the challenge arena, and then, a sense of surprise emerges in their hearts.


    On the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen has begun to refine pills.


    I saw flames beating in the black cauldron, and all kinds of alchemy materials flew into the cauldron one after another.


    Dozens of materials and drug essence are extracted, and the remaining residues are directly turned into ashes to dissipate. The whole process is completed at one go. Those leaping flames make people feel inexplicable harmony and unspeakable beauty. Lin Chen''s fingers are dancing like butterflies flying in the flowers. Their movements are obviously the same as those of Zhou Yu before, but they seem to be different. Before, Zhou Yu manipulated the flame to refine pills, which made them feel dazzled. Now Lin Chen


    Is to let them indulge in it, just feel that watching Lin Chen refining pills is an unspeakable enjoyment.


    The Yan Family old man on one side also slowly changed his face. His indifferent expression was a little surprised. Lin Chen''s performance was also beyond his expectation.


    For Lin Chen, who is now in the later stage of the spirit realm, it is not too much to say that refining a nine grade Taoist realm holy pill is an ox knife for killing chickens.


    Soon, with Lin Chen''s hand move, the black fire tripod and its flame flew back to Lin Chen''s body, leaving only a young pill suspended in the air with a bumpy surface!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    People were startled by the sound of thunder. When they looked up, they found that the sky was full of dark clouds and thunder and lightning. They were so absorbed that no one even noticed it.


    "Knot... It''s over? It took less than a quarter of an hour to finish alchemy! It took Zhou Yu about half an hour just now!"


    Someone swallowed and said unbelievably.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder will roll down all over the sky and drown Lin Chen in the challenge arena. Lin Chen didn''t lift his head. With a flick of his finger, the dark flame flew out. In an instant, all the thunders in the sky were annihilated!

 Chapter 3539

    The thunder and lightning all over the sky turned into a little light, and merged into the pill in Lin Chen''s hand. Soon, there were nine colors of thunder on the surface of the pill, which was more dazzling than the pill made by Zhou Yuxian.


    "Old man, look, is there a problem with this pill?" Lin Chen smiled and handed the successfully refined "Tengjiao red blood pill" to the old man. The old man took over the "Tengjiao red blood pill" and looked at Lin Chen for a few times. He smiled and said: "I thought your previous words were intended to attack Zhou Yu. Now it seems that you have been wronged. Your alchemy technique just now looks like


    Lai seems to be the same as Zhou Yu, but he is much better than Zhou Yu in details. The pills he practices are also different.


    Ten points. The ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' he just made can be given eight points. The one you made is absolutely full! Congratulations, you passed the competition! "


    The people at the bottom of the challenge arena looked at Lin Chen and changed completely.


    In the past, they had sincerely disdained Lin Chen. Now they all judged that Lin Chen was definitely a Shinto Dan Zun, and that he was a Shinto Dan Zun stronger than Zhou Yu. When they looked at Lin Chen, they also sincerely admired and envied him.


    Some people who used to sneer at Lin Chen, especially those women who originally admired Zhou Yu, were extremely embarrassed. Even if Lin Chen didn''t look at them, they felt very ashamed.


    Some people looked at Zhou Yu with a sneer in their eyes.


    Now, when I think about it, it''s clear that people just didn''t want to waste time with Zhou Yu. As a result, Zhou Yu seemed to be more powerful than others. It was a bit ridiculous. "After watching Zhou Yu''s Alchemy process, he can make a better ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' without even looking at the Dan recipe! It shows that this man''s ability is far beyond the scope of the holy pill in the nine grade Taoist realm. He is a god pill venerable! Not just the God


    Dan Zun, moreover, is much stronger than Zhou Yu. Otherwise, it would be impossible to learn his alchemy technique and directly improve it to achieve better results! "


    "Yes! Now think about Zhou Yugang''s self righteous attitude. Gee, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Zhou Yu is really powerful, but there are many more powerful people in the world than him. Hey hey! Now he has finally kicked the iron plate!"


    "Now it seems that the young man just said that Zhou Yu''s alchemy was rubbish and frivolous, but he has the capital to say that!"


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Yu, a Taoist priest, could not achieve perfection in refining a nine level Taoist realm holy pill. It seems that although he is a Taoist priest, he is not very good in alchemy skills."


    ¡­¡­


    People whispered, but with Zhou Yu''s ear, they still listened to many conversations, and a face almost turned pig liver.


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly said that Zhou Yu was not only refining pills, but also inferior to others. Even his mental nature was no better than that of the mysterious young man.


    He was also sneered at by a group of people. The young man didn''t change his face just now. On the contrary, Zhou Yu is not a grade at all!


    "Shinto Dan Zun, Lin Chen is actually a Shinto Dan Zun. Moreover, it seems that he is even more powerful than the general Shinto Dan Zun?"


    Ling Huaxuan stared at Lin Chen in the challenge arena. She pinched her face with her right hand and grinned with pain. Finally, she determined that the scene in front of her was not a dream.


    Her mood is a little complicated. Lin Chen is a Shinto Dan Zun. Naturally, she is very surprised. She also understands why Lin Chen wants to participate in the Danto Da Bi in the Huangting divine realm. She absolutely wants to get "Luo ergo". In the final analysis, it is for the holy family!


    But at the same time of surprise, she was a little depressed and was really hit.


    He is not only inferior to Lin Chen in the realm of cultivation, the realm of soul, and the real combat power, but also he is still the Shinto Dan Zun he has been longing for but can not become!


    Linghua Xuan couldn''t help thinking, what evil is this!


    On the challenge arena.


    The Yan Family elder smiled and asked, "you shouldn''t be from the Huangting divine domain? With your talent, if you were from the Huangting divine domain, you should have made a name for yourself. There are so many people here, but no one knows you."


    Lin Chen was surprised: "is it possible that only people from the Huangting divine realm can participate in this Dan Dao contest?"


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about this question. If you don''t want to answer it, you can skip it." The old man smiled and shook his head: "anyone under 100000 years old, even monsters, whether from the Huangting divine realm or not, can come to the Dandao contest held by the Yan family. Now you have obtained the qualification. When the contest begins,


    I will check your age and make sure that you are under 100000 years old, so there is no other problem. "


    With that, he took out a gold token engraved with the image and serial number of the Danting tripod and gave it to Lin Chen. Thirty eight days later, he asked him to take the token and go to the royal palace to participate in the Dantao contest.


    Lin Chen accepted the token and replied, "I''m really not from the Huangting divine realm."


    As for where the people came from, Lin Chen didn''t explain, and the old man didn''t ask any more.


    Lin Chen stepped down from the challenge arena and walked towards Ling Huaxuan. The crowd consciously made way for him to pass.


    "Let''s go. What are you still doing?" Lin Chen walked to linghuaxuan and saw that she was still staring at her, so he stretched out his finger and knocked on her forehead.


    Linghuaxuan covered her forehead and said, "Lin Chen, are you really under 100000 years old? Are you sure you are not from my grandmother''s generation, but look younger?"


    "If I''m over 100000 years old, wouldn''t it be boring to take part in this Dandao contest?" Lin Chen rolled her eyes and said in her heart, don''t say 100000 years old. I''m still thousands of miles away from 10000 years old!


    He was about to leave with linghuaxuan, but he stood in front of them alone.


    It''s Zhou Yu!


    "Why, I''m not willing to lose, so I have to fight with you?"


    Lin Chen curled his lips. Anyway, he had already had a conflict with the other party, and he didn''t need to be polite. "You''re not as good as me as you are in alchemy. If you start, you''re far from me! I advise you not to ask for trouble!"


    On the challenge arena, the Yan Family old man frowned and looked at Zhou Yu. If Zhou Yu dared to fight here, he would clean up Zhou Yu first without Lin Chen fighting back. Zhou Yu gritted his teeth, glared at Lin Chen, and said with a sneer: "don''t be too proud! You must have gained enough experience in refining the ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' before! I will show my true talent in the Dantao competition


    Our strength will trample you underfoot in front of everyone! "


    "I''ll wait and see. However, if even you can be regarded as a strong opponent in the Dandao comparison, then the first place is definitely mine!"


    Lin Chen glances at Zhou Yu and pulls Ling Huaxuan past him.


    Zhou Yu was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. Linghuaxuan''s heart could not help but beat quickly. Looking at Lin Chen''s side face, he felt that he had a special temperament. This man was not only powerful, but also extremely overbearing.

 Chapter 3540

    Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan are standing in front of a palace like building. This is the destination of their trip. Zhangjia, Danyun city!


    Zhangjia belongs to a first-class family in Danyun City, and even has some friendship with the royal family Yan family.


    The zhangjias, who advocate keeping the Tao, are the strong ones in the great circle of immortality.


    Along the way, Lin Chen also learned something about zhangshoudao from linghuaxuan.


    Many years ago, the leader of the Ling clan traveled abroad and once saved Zhang Shoudao''s life. The latter two became friends, and their friendship continues to this day.


    According to Ling Huaxuan, Zhang Shoudao''s strength should be on the same level as her grandmother''s. in the great perfection level of the immortal realm, it is not too strong, but it is not weak. Even if it is placed in a supreme realm, it is also the top power.


    Linghuaxuan led Lin Chen to the gate of Zhangjia. Soon, guards stopped them and asked their identities. Linghua Xuan showed her identity and told the other party that she was looking for the leader of the Zhang family. The guard didn''t have enough vision. She didn''t know what the lingzu represented. However, when she heard that the other party was looking for the leader, her face became respectful. No matter what the other Party''s identity was,


    But anyone who has some relationship with the owner of the house can never be provoked by himself.


    He asked Lin Chen and linghuaxuan to wait at the door for a while and ran to report to the Zhangjia family leader.


    After a while, a dignified old man with a Chinese character face, with a group of people, quickly walked towards this side. The former guard followed with a worried face.


    Linghuaxuan saw the old man, showing a happy face, and took Lin Chen to meet him.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the old man who was the first was mostly the Zhangjia family who advocated guarding the Tao.


    "Grandpa Zhang!"


    Ling Huaxuan took Lin Chen and walked to Zhang Shoudao to say hello.


    "OK! Ha ha! It''s really you, Hua Xuan. I thought I heard you wrong when I came to give a briefing just now. Grandpa Zhang was very happy when you came to visit him!"


    Zhangshoudao looked enthusiastic, as if he had seen his own granddaughter. He immediately gave a cold look at the guards following him and scolded:


    "Something without eyes! When Hua Xuan arrives, she will be a guest of our family. You don''t take her directly to see me, but let her wait here?"


    The guard was so scared that he turned pale and fell on his knees to beg for mercy.


    Linghuaxuan hurriedly said, "Grandpa Zhang, he also performs his duties. He doesn''t mean to embarrass me. Don''t blame him. I''ll wait here for a while. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "Since Hua Xuan pleads for you, I will spare you this time!"


    Zhangshoudao said coldly to the guard, looked at linghuaxuan and said with a smile, "you are a kind girl."


    He smiled and looked at Lin Chen: "is this your peer in the spirit family?"


    Ling Huaxuan shook her head and said, "his name is Lin Chen. He is my friend, not a member of our Ling clan!"


    Zhangshoudao nodded to Lin Chen and asked them to go to the main hall. The Zhangjia people he brought followed the three of them. Lin Chen secretly said that Zhang Shoudao was very enthusiastic to the people of the spiritual family, but it was right to think about it. Even if the spiritual family was the controller of the divine domain, but Zhangjia was just a big family in the divine domain, the two were completely different


    Not a hierarchy.


    It is normal for Zhang Jia to show his kindness to the lingzu. After arriving at the hall, Zhang Shoudao exchanged greetings with Ling Huaxuan, and then said with a smile: "Hua Xuan, remember, brother Jingshan and I are brothers and sisters. If something happens to you, or brother Jingshan, you must


    Tell me the first time! "


    "Our spirit clan -"


    Linghuaxuan was moved when she heard the speech. She subconsciously wanted to tell the other party about the current situation of the lingzu and their ancestors, but Lin Chen interrupted her.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "Master Zhang, we have something to do this time. I hope you can help me!"


    Zhangshoudao looks at him.


    Lin Chen said: "we came here this time to look for some alchemy materials. We hope we can help find them with the help of Zhangjia''s contacts in the Huangting divine realm! If you have any clues about these alchemy materials, please let us know." "It''s just a small matter. It''s no problem." Zhangshoudao didn''t even think about it. He said, "as long as you can find the alchemy materials in the western region of the original mainland, you can basically find them in the Huangting divine domain. We Zhangjia have accumulated in the Huangting divine domain for many years,


    It is not difficult to find some alchemy materials. Just list out the alchemy materials you need and give them to me. "


    Linghuaxuan was delighted when she heard this.


    Lin Chen had already made a list. At this time, he took it out and handed it to zhangshoudao.


    Zhangshoudao took the list and looked at it. The smile on his face was frozen and he was stunned.


    The people beside him also saw the alchemy materials listed in the list,


    These people, who are the core personnel of Zhangjia, have extraordinary knowledge, but at the moment, their eyes are full of surprise. Some even doubt whether they are mistaken and rub their eyes.


    "Luo Erguo, Du Hun grass, lanxinming snake vine, Guiming blood ginseng, Lianxin chalcedony..."


    Some people swallowed saliva. These materials are the lowest in value and are comparable to the inferior God pill. Most of them have only been heard of, but never seen!


    Zhangshoudao was embarrassed and looked at Lin Chen and linghuaxuan: "even I have never seen many of these materials. For example, I have never seen Luo ergo. I have heard that this material is the reward for the first place in the Dandao contest in the Huangting divine realm. If you want to find these materials, even


    With the accumulation of my family, I''m afraid it''s impossible... Or it''s impossible. Find all the clues! "


    Linghuaxuan was disappointed.


    Lin Chen had expected the other party''s answer, and said with a smile: "Master Zhang, just do your best. No matter how much you can find, the spirit family owes you a favor!"


    "Don''t worry, I will use all the energy of Zhangjia to find it for you!"


    Zhangshoudao''s eyes flashed a different color, and he answered with a smile. It seemed that he asked casually:


    "As far as my relationship with brother Jingshan is concerned, I don''t need to say anything about human feelings. However, according to what you mean, it should be the spirit clan who needs these materials.


    I think there are many materials in it, such as ghost blood ginseng, heart linked chalcedony, etc. as far as I know, most of the pills that can be refined have healing effects. Could it be that someone in the spirit clan is injured and needs these materials?


    Those who need this grade of material are afraid to be the strong ones in the immortal realm who are deeply hurt! I don''t think so. Is brother Jingshan seriously injured? " Speaking later, he looked worried and stared at Ling Huaxuan: "Hua Xuan, if your patriarch is seriously injured, you must tell me!"

 Chapter 3541

    Ling Huaxuan was about to answer, but Lin Chen said: "these alchemy materials are really for the leader of the Ling clan. However, they are not for healing, but for taking the last step. The leader of the Ling clan is only one step away from the supreme realm,


    If everything goes well, maybe we can take this last step and achieve supreme


    As soon as he said this, everyone in Zhangjia was shocked. Zhang Shoudao''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and asked, "is this really true?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course it''s true! If it weren''t for the relationship between you and the spirit clan, I wouldn''t say anything about this!"


    "If... That''s the best. If brother Jingshan can achieve the supreme, the lingzu will have two supreme, which is a great good thing!"


    Zhangshoudao''s eyes were suspicious, and his face was a happy smile for the other party.


    Linghuaxuan looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen lied. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t reveal Lin Chen''s lie.


    After a few more words, zhangshoudao asked the servants to take Lin Chen and them to the place where they lived.


    Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan''s room are next to each other. After the servant brought them here, he left.


    Linghua Xuan took Lin Chen, walked into her room, closed the door, and said suspiciously, "why did you lie just now? Do you think that if Zhangjia knew the real situation of our lingzu, it would be bad for our lingzu?"


    "Er... I didn''t think so much..." Lin Chen touched her nose, thought for a while, and gave linghuaxuan some silly answers.


    "What do you mean by not thinking so much?" Linghuaxuan said in astonishment.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "it may be that I have encountered too many crises along the way, leading me to subconsciously avoid any adverse situation."


    Linghuaxuan rolled her eyes: "in the final analysis, don''t you still think that Zhang Jia can''t trust us? Otherwise, how can you think that after they know our specific situation, there may be adverse circumstances?" "I don''t have anything in common with Zhangjia. It''s impossible for me to trust them 100 percent. In a word, it''s certain that letting them know the news may be bad, but it can never be good. In that case, why


    To say?


    Moreover, even if Zhangjia is not bad for the lingzu, if this news is accidentally spread from their mouth to other places, more and more people know the specific situation of the lingzu, it is definitely bad for the lingzu! "


    Lin Chen said frankly.


    Linghuaxuan thought for a while, but she also thought Lin Chen''s words were reasonable. She didn''t think that Zhangjiakou would be bad for the lingzu. Even if they knew the specific situation of the lingzu, there would be no problem.


    But if people in Zhangjia accidentally let others know, it would be hard to say! "Based on the friendship between Grandpa Zhang and our clan leader, Zhangjia will never do anything unfavorable to us. However, your concern is right. In that case, we won''t talk about the clan leader with Zhangjia people." Linghuaxuan said


    ¡£


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t say anything, but she thought to herself that this girl also looked up to the friendship between the monks.


    Many times, the friendship between monks is more fragile than that between ordinary people!


    If faced with a huge temptation, ordinary people at most just turn against each other and become enemies, while monks often beat each other to the ground and annihilate their souls!


    "Well, we should go out, too." Lin Chen said.


    "Get out?" Lin Chen looked at Ling Huaxuan in silence: "are you still going to wait here? If you want to collect all the materials for refining ''luoe Du soul pill'', in addition to asking Zhang Jia for help, we''d better go to Danyun city to find it ourselves. This is Huang


    There may be some unexpected surprises in the holy city of the imperial palace! " With that, he opened the door and went out. Linghuaxuan was busy following Lin Chen, and she didn''t even notice it. Unconsciously, Lin Chen was the leader of everything. It was exactly what Lin Chen said and what she did, and she knew it from her heart


    Yes, Lin Chen will make a better decision.


    It''s not that Ling Huaxuan doesn''t have an independent mind. On the contrary, she is a very independent person. In the past, when she traveled abroad, almost everything was listened to by others.


    Linghuaxuan could not figure out how this could have happened.


    At the same time.


    People''s faces in the Zhangjia hall were suspicious. A middle-aged man looked at zhangshoudao and said: "my Lord, the news is false. Lingjing mountain not only has no accident, but also has an impact on the supreme realm. It seems that his realm has improved again in recent years


    If so, we must not provoke the spirit clan, otherwise, there will be a disaster of destruction! " "Yes! Since Lingjing mountain was not injured, most of the ancestors of the lingzu did not have an accident! We continue to make friends with the lingzu, and we have a strong backing. The reason why the Yan family sold us some face is because they know that you and


    Make friends with the leader of the spirit clan! " And humane.


    "Hum! I don''t know which damned guy sent us a false message. If I catch him, I will never forgive him! This is going to kill our Zhangjia family!" An old man said with hate.


    Zhang Shou was expressionless and his eyes were cold.


    In those years, he had experienced many dangerous situations with Lingjing mountain, and had seen many powerful soul means of Lingjing mountain. He was very envious of them. Unfortunately, they were all secret means of the spirit family, and he was doomed not to learn them.


    Not long ago, he received news that the ancestors of the Ling clan had already fallen, and Lingjing mountain was seriously injured and in danger.


    He didn''t believe the news very much, but there was also a trace of greed in his heart. If the spirit clan is really down, it is possible for him to seize all the powerful soul means of the spirit clan. In this way, Zhangjia will have an amazing heritage together with his soul, and his own soul realm may also have a huge potential


    Big promotion!


    Seeing Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan coming today, he asked Zhang Jia to help find the alchemy materials, which made him guess that something really happened to the lingzu.


    As a result, when asked, the other party told him that there was no accident at lingjingshan. These pills were intended to impact the supreme realm. Zhang Shoudao was really shocked.


    Zhangshoudao was silent for a long time, and finally said: "as for the news we received, you must remember not to mention it in front of them. Also, you can''t believe what the boy said earlier!


    Is there anything wrong with the lingzu? Find a chance to control linghuaxuan by means of soul skills, and then you can get the answer from her! If it is said from her mouth at that time, nothing has happened to the spiritual family. Then everything will be regarded as having never happened! "

 Chapter 3542

    If the Danyun city is compared to a jungle where the jungle preys on the weak, the Yan Family shrine in the center of the Danyun city is like a giant dragon entrenched here. Anyone who walks outside will cast a look of awe and worship.


    In the holy palace, in a well decorated room, two women were talking.


    The two women look exactly the same. Their appearance and temperament are extremely outstanding, enough to make countless men toss and turn at night. However, their dress and temperament are completely different.


    One of them, dressed in crisp and vigorous clothes, has short hair with ears, and has a sense of heroism between his eyebrows, giving people a sense that women are no more than men.


    The other one, with long hair and waist, is dressed in emerald green neon clothes, with elegant temperament. It gives people a sense of docility, just like a beauty coming out of classical paintings.


    The short haired woman is yanhanyu and the long haired woman is yanhanxue. They are twin sisters. They can be called the two most eye-catching young stars of the Yan family. The name of the Yan sisters is unknown to all in Danyun city. They are the dream lovers of countless Tianjiao. Unfortunately, although there are countless people pursuing them, one of them is a battle madman, the other is obsessed with Dandao, and has never been interested in men


    Is dismissive.


    "Sister, I heard that just now, another guy who performed well passed the competition. It is said that this man had some conflicts with Zhou Yu. After watching Zhou Yu''s Alchemy, he said that his alchemy technique was rubbish. Later, he also went to the stage and didn''t go to see the danfang. Just after watching Zhou Yu''s Alchemy process, he knew how to make ''Tengjiao red blood pill'', and the quality of the ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' made by him was better than that made by Zhou Yu £¡ Even three uncles said


    The ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' he made is perfect! "


    Yanhanyu took Yan Hanxue''s hand and said with a smile: "with this man, this Dandao contest has good strength. It seems that there are many. Do you feel some pressure?"


    Yanhanxue smiled mildly: "the ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' is just a holy pill in the ninth grade Taoist realm. If someone can refine the inferior God pill into a perfect color, sister, come back and tell me."


    Although yanhanxue is gentle, all geniuses have her pride. The meaning of her words is to refine the perfect nine grade Taoist realm holy pill. It is not a powerful skill. There is no need to tell her about such a person. Yanhanyu curled her lips and muttered with some dissatisfaction: "I don''t know what the Dandao Dabi means. Anyway, the last first place and the ''luoergo'' must be yours. It''s a waste of time. My grandfather gave you the ''luoergo'' directly


    No, that''s good. In my opinion, it would be more interesting to hold a martial arts contest! " Yanhanxue showed a naughty smile: "what martial arts competition, elder sister, you just want to find some people to do it. A few days ago, you went to the competition to watch. When you saw a person who passed the competition, his strength seemed to be good, so you didn''t care


    Despite fighting with him, I beat him up! Because of this, you have been scolded for a long time by my grandfather. Can''t you have a long memory? "


    Her Green Nephrite fingers poked Yan Hanyu''s forehead. It seemed that she was more like her sister than Yan Hanyu. Yanhanyu smiled, his eyes turned, and said excitedly, "sister, I heard that that guy not only refined the perfect ''Tengjiao red blood pill'', but also the cultivation realm, which is estimated to be not weak. He flipped his fingers, and the thunder robbery of the holy pill of the ninth grade Taoist realm, and then


    Direct annihilation! "


    "No!"


    Yanhanxue knew her sister very well. She immediately knew what she was up to. Obviously, her hands were itching. She wanted to go to find the man.


    She held out her hand and pinched Yan Hanyu''s delicate and upturned nose. She hummed: "if you dare to mess around, elder sister, I will let Lao Zu lock you up for a few months to change your temper!"


    "Wow!" Yanhanyu''s face broke down, and he let out a moan and said angrily: "Xueer, you will bully me by relying on the favor of your ancestors! I will only beat that man once at most, but I won''t hurt him seriously. I won''t let me go. I will ignore you!


    ¡±


    Yanhanxue smiled bitterly. Even if he didn''t hurt people badly, it was also bad to run over and beat them up for some reason!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Zhangjia, Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan easily learned from passers-by the names of the most famous shops selling alchemy materials in Danyun City, and then went to visit one by one to find the necessary alchemy materials.


    The first shop, called "Longdan hall", had no harvest, which disappointed Lin Chen and linghuaxuan. After leaving "Longdan hall", they went to the nearest "Danling Pavilion".


    "According to the man just now, the Danling Pavilion can rank in the top ten in the whole Danyun city. I don''t believe that the Danling Pavilion doesn''t have any of the 99 materials we are looking for!"


    Linghuaxuan said this in her mouth, but she was worried. It was like she used it to comfort herself.


    If it is an ordinary alchemy material, the "Dan Lingge" can not be found. The problem is that the 99 materials they are looking for, even the lowest value, are comparable to inferior God pills!


    It is impossible to see such valuable materials in ordinary places.


    Even if "Danling Pavilion" is the top shop in the divine city of the Huangting divine domain, it may have such valuable alchemy materials, but it is estimated that there are not many, which may not be one of the 99 materials they need!


    After arriving at the "Danling Pavilion", Lin Chen handed over the required list of materials to the person in charge of the "Danling Pavilion".


    The person in charge of "Danling Pavilion" is an old man with white hair and beard. He looks very stable. When Lin Chen told him that the materials they were looking for were very valuable, he laughed:


    "You can rest assured that no matter how valuable the materials are, we ''Danling Pavilion'' absolutely have them! The question is not whether we ''Danling Pavilion'' have the materials you need, but whether you can pay the corresponding price!"


    However, the old man who had pledged to guarantee the previous moment was stunned after reading the list given by Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was speechless in his heart. His performance was exactly the same as that of the previous leader of the "dragon Dantang". If not expected, this trip might have been in vain.


    Linghuaxuan was very disappointed when she saw the other party''s performance.


    However, at the next moment, the words of the other party made them happy.


    The old man coughed and said with a little embarrassment: "there is only one kind of material in my ''Danling Pavilion'', which is'' xuansoul purple heart orchid ''!" Before Lin Chen and Lin Chen asked, he said again, "besides, the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid'' can''t be sold to you anyway."

 Chapter 3543

    Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan were pleasantly surprised when they heard that there was "Xuanpu purple heart orchid" in the Danling Pavilion. Although "Xuanpu purple heart orchid" is only one of the 99 materials needed, it is relatively one of the most common materials, but in any case, as long as there is income


    Gain, then it is a good thing.


    Hearing that the old man said, "Xuanpu purple heart orchid" could not be sold to him anyway, Ling Huaxuan was worried and said, "why can''t we sell it to you? Don''t worry, we can definitely afford the corresponding price!"


    When linghuaxuan left the lingzu, she took with her a lot of accumulation of the lingzu, not to mention the "Xuan soul purple heart orchid" which was worth as much as the inferior God pill. Even if it was a hundred times more precious material, she could afford it. She really couldn''t, so she returned to the lingzu.


    As the master of the Lingjia divine realm, the lingzu has accumulated over the years. Let alone such a material, even the flawless divine pill can be easily bought.


    Of course, most of the flawless magic pills have a price but no market. Many times, the transaction process is also an exchange between the flawless magic pills, which does not mean that you can get them if you can afford the corresponding price.


    "I don''t think you can''t afford it, but -"


    Seeing that the other party had misunderstood, the old man was busy trying to explain. A proud voice came from the door.


    "Because I have decided to sell the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid'' for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to sell it to you!" Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan looked at the door and saw several people coming towards him. In front of them was a handsome young man with luxurious clothes. Several beautiful women, like maids, followed him respectfully


    Back.


    "Master Yan!"


    When the old man saw this man, he said hello respectfully.


    Hearing his address, Lin Chen thought to himself that although the old man is only the person in charge here, his status is not low. He is so respectful in front of the other party. The other party''s surname is Yan. Nine times out of ten, he is from the Yan Family!


    Yanqixuan walked up to Lin Chen, looked at the old man, and asked: "the purple heart orchid of Xuan soul has come here?"


    The old man nodded and said yes.


    "The ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid'' is very important to us. Could you please give it to us? We will prepare a gift for you to satisfy you."


    Lin Chen looked at yanqixuan, a tone of discussion with the other party.


    Not to mention that the other party is from the Yan family, even if the other party has no background, since the other party decided to buy the "Xuanpu purple heart orchid" first, it is really unreasonable for him to buy it.


    To take away the "Xuan soul purple heart orchid", you need the other party to be willing to give it to yourself.


    Yanqixuan gave Lin Chen a cold look. It was like looking at an annoying fly. He was too lazy to answer and said to the old man:


    "Let''s go. Take me to have a look at the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid''. After confirming that there is no problem, I will pay the fee, and then I will take it away today."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Linghuaxuan looked at yanqixuan and said angrily, "Why are you like this? Lin Chen is talking to you. Even if you don''t want to, can''t you respond? Is this kind of performance a little too despised?"


    Yanqixuan showed a sneer on his face. He looked at linghuaxuan and was about to sneer at her, but he was stunned. There was a bit of amazing look in his eyes. His tone was much better, but he still had an undisguised pride.


    He stretched out his finger, nodded Lin Chen, and said to Ling Huaxuan, "beauty, you''re right. I really despise him. I''m not aiming at him, but most people in the world don''t have the qualifications to look up to me.


    Thank you? I, Yan Qixuan, need his gift of thanks? I didn''t look in the mirror to see what I was. He accosted me at random. I didn''t slap him. It was very polite! "


    Several women behind yanqixuan giggled when they saw yanqixuan talking, as if they had heard a big joke. "Where did you come from? Do you know what our young master is? He is the lineage of Yan Family and a Shinto Dan Zun. To you, he is as unattainable as the stars in the sky. Countless people want to give us the young master


    You are not qualified to give gifts! But you said you were going to give a gift of thanks. It really gives you a face! "


    A woman looked at Lin Chen with a disdainful face. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a lump of disgusting dung.


    "What kind of thing are you? You deserve our young master''s response?"


    "Get out of here quickly! You should be glad that our young master has a good character. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave if you want to!"


    "Hum! Where did the dead girl come out? She thought she was something and dared to accuse our young master?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other women all spoke, looking arrogant. They seemed to follow yanqixuan, and they became superior.


    Linghua Xuan was shocked when she heard that the other party was actually the Yan Family''s lineage, and also the Shinto Dan Zun.


    But even so, she has always had a strong character. Besides, if it were not for the decline of the spirit family, she would be no worse than the Yan Family''s lineage.


    Although the identity of the other party surprised her, it could not scare her!


    She looked at yanqixuan coldly and said, "are all the children of the Yan family as arrogant as you? You are really powerful, but Lin Chen is no worse. You are not qualified to insult him!


    He is also a Shinto Dan Zun. Not long ago, he passed the selection competition of Dan Dao Dabi! In any case, you are not strong enough to stand high in front of him! You are just a little better than him! "


    That''s what happened.


    Yanqixuan was stunned. The women behind him and the old man of "Dan Lingge" looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He was also a Shinto Dan Zun?


    Lin Chen''s expression didn''t change much, but he was surprised to see linghuaxuan. He didn''t expect that the other party would help him.


    Before she got angry, she scolded the other party. Yanqixuan''s face was not very good-looking. Just now, he looked like he was on top. It seemed that Lin Chen was a hundred thousand miles away from him, but the other party said that the man was also a Taoist Dan Zun, and he just slapped him in the face


    ¡£


    You are just a little better than him!


    This sentence made yanqixuan feel ashamed.


    As a member of Yan''s family, he has extraordinary talent. He grew up to be like wind and rain. How can anyone dare to hit him in the face like this! His original feeling of pity for fragrance and jade vanished immediately, sneered, stared at Ling Huaxuan and said: "do you think he can be compared with me? In that case, why don''t I compete with him? If he loses, you can ''serve'' me well


    Year! How''s it going? " When it comes to the word "serve", he has an obscene smile on his face, which is self-evident.

 Chapter 3544

    Hearing yanqixuan''s words, the person in charge of the "Danling Pavilion" was stunned and looked at Linghua Xuan. In his heart, he said that this woman was more outstanding than the women brought by yanqixuan, especially the noble spirit of Yan Qixuan


    It can''t be compared.


    Yanqixuan was probably thinking of the woman at the moment he saw her. At this time, he just took advantage of the situation to save his face and get the woman.


    The women yanqixuan brought with him were all looking at linghuaxuan with hostile eyes. They were both yanqixuan''s women, but they were no different from the maid. They didn''t dare to say anything about yanqixuan''s romantic behavior.


    Lin Chen felt a cold flash in his eyes. Ling Huaxuan came out with him, so he would be responsible for her safety. If something happened to her, he would not be able to explain to the people of the spirit family and lian''er.


    Before Lin Chen could say anything, Ling Huaxuan directly replied, "yes! If I lose, I will stay with you for a hundred years. If you lose, then I will give us the ''mysterious soul purple heart orchid''


    "Er......" Lin Chen, who was about to speak, closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Yanqixuan had some doubts in his heart. The woman answered so simply. Could it be that the man, apart from a Shinto Dan Zun, also had a very high level of cultivation?


    He is still very confident about himself.


    In a word, he is stronger than alchemy in the way of cultivating Tao. He is only able to refine inferior divine elixir in the early stage of the spiritual realm, but in the way of cultivating Tao, he is the existence in the middle stage of the immortal realm.


    "OK! I promise you!"


    After a few seconds'' hesitation, yanqixuan agreed.


    On the one hand, he was very confident in himself. On the other hand, he thought to himself, what can the other party do with himself if he loses in his own identity, even if he doesn''t admit it?


    On this thought, he had no more worries.


    He is the legitimate family of Yan family. No matter how angry the other party is, he can''t do anything to himself unless he doesn''t want to die!


    The shopkeeper of "Danling Pavilion" hurriedly said, "if you want to do something, please go out and do it. Small shop -"


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Yan Qixuan''s body burst into a dark green flame, and in an instant he had rushed to Lin Chen!


    Go outside and do it?


    This is impossible!


    He has made up his mind that even if he loses, he will not admit it. However, if too many people know about it outside, it will be more troublesome to refuse to admit it.


    So, just do it right here.


    "Don''t worry, old Guo. I can defeat this guy in an instant. There''s no need to go outside!" Yanqixuan said it beautifully.


    As soon as he said these beautiful words, he found that Lin Chen in front of him had disappeared.


    "How fast!"


    Yanqixuan felt a sudden sensation in his heart. His mind surged from the center of his eyebrows and shrouded the "Danling Pavilion". Immediately, he was shocked and angry. He could not feel Lin Chen''s breath at all.


    Obviously, the breath of the other party just now is completely in their own perception, and if judged by the breath alone, the breath of the other party just now is much weaker than their own.


    That''s why he promised to fight with Lin Chen.


    The scene in front of him was beyond his comprehension.


    "Young master, he is behind you!" A woman''s voice rang out.


    Yanqixuan was startled and turned around suddenly. His right fist, with flames and hot air waves, hit the back. Where his fist passed, the space was shattered inch by inch, producing a terrible explosion.


    He was shocked by the strange situation just now. At this time, he didn''t hold his hand at all. This punch was really shocking!


    This amazing punch was easily grasped by Lin Chen''s palm, and then he broke it in the direction of Yan Qixuan''s head. With a click, the sound of bone dislocation sounded.


    Yanqixuan let out a cry of pain. Before he knew what had happened, he noticed that a huge force was hitting his shoulder. With a bang, he was like a nail. He was directly shot into the ground. Only his head was exposed on the ground.


    "Hiss -" the old man of the Danling Pavilion, looking at the scene in front of him, took a cold breath, then shivered again, looked at yanqixuan who had been photographed into the ground, and looked at Lin Chen who was standing in front of yanqixuan. His eyes gradually changed,


    When he finally looked at Lin Chen, his eyes were full of awe.


    As far as he knew, yanqixuan was a monk in the middle of immortality. In front of him, he had no resistance at all. In the blink of an eye, he was photographed in the ground!


    All the women yanqixuan brought with him were so stupid that they almost suspected that they were hallucinating.


    "Win!"


    Linghua Xuan cheered and said in her heart that even Yin Feng, who was full of immortality, was not Lin Chen''s opponent. Among the younger generation, those who were stronger than Lin Chen could not be found at all.


    Although yanqixuan is a royal family in the Huangting divine realm, he is still far behind Lin Chen and other evils! Seeing yanqixuan, the arrogance of the Yellow court, was also vulnerable to Lin Chen. Ling Huaxuan, who had been hit by Lin Chen, suddenly felt that she could not compare with this guy. In fact, it was nothing. Comparing herself with this "abnormal" was simply


    It''s asking for nothing!


    Lin Chen has deliberately controlled it. He doesn''t make too much noise. It''s not that he is afraid of being seen by others. If he doesn''t control it, the whole "Danling Pavilion" will collapse and turn into ruins!


    Although Lin Chen intended to control it, the sound of the explosion just now still attracted many people outside the gate to stop and watch. Some of them with strong strength and courage went directly to the Danling pavilion to have a look.


    First, he was stunned by the situation inside. When he recognized yanqixuan''s identity, he was stunned.


    "It''s yanqixuan of the Yan Family! What... What is the situation?"


    "Needless to say, when we look at what happened just now, it is obvious that he and the young man in front of him were beaten to the ground!"


    "It seems that this young man is not only stronger than yanqixuan, but also a lot stronger. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to defeat yanqixuan, but he is unharmed!"


    "There are not many young people in Danyun city who are better than Yan Qixuan. Everyone is famous, but I have never seen this person before!"


    "This man looks familiar! I remember, he is the one who said that Zhou Yu''s Alchemy technique was rubbish when he participated in the Dandao contest this morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more onlookers. Lin Chen was recognized as the one who participated in the Dandao Dabi competition this morning. His performance in the challenge arena was also spread.


    Lin Chen ignored the onlookers, looked at yanqixuan and said faintly, "you lost. According to what was agreed in advance, the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid'' should be given to us!"


    Although yanqixuan was beaten into the ground, he was not seriously injured. He quickly climbed out of the ground and stared at Lin Chen with venomous eyes. Suddenly, he sneered: "what did I tell you in advance? How can I not remember!"

 Chapter 3545

    "What do you mean, going back on your word and not acknowledging it?" Lin Chen''s face became gloomy.


    "You just agreed. If you win Lin Chen, I will stay with you for a hundred years. If you lose, you will give us the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid''


    Linghuaxuan said hurriedly with an anxious face.


    "I promised? Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s obviously you two who forced me to give you the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid''. If I didn''t want to, you would do it to me!" Yanqixuan said with a sneer.


    "You -"


    Linghua Xuan was so angry that she didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless. She not only didn''t admit what she had said, but also made a mischief!


    She ground her teeth, glared at yanqixuan, and immediately looked at the old man in the "Danling Pavilion" and said: "you should have heard what he said just now! Did he promise to give us the" xuansoul purple heart orchid "if he lost to Lin Chen?"


    "Well... I didn''t seem to hear that just now." The old man hesitated and said so.


    "You lie!" Linghua Xuan said angrily.


    "Well, since he didn''t hear it, don''t embarrass him." Lin Chen stares at yanqixuan coldly and says.


    The old man said that he didn''t hear what he said just now. Lin Chen didn''t blame him, because the old man was just the person in charge here. He was a hundred thousand miles away from yanqixuan. If he offended yanqixuan, he would definitely suffer.


    It is not strange that he dare not stand up and speak for himself.


    But this does not mean that Lin Chen is not angry, but he will not vent his anger on innocent people.


    Looking at yanqixuan with a sneer on his face, Lin Chen already understood that this guy had no intention from the beginning. After losing, he wanted to give up the "Xuan soul purple heart orchid" to his two people.


    The onlookers whispered to each other.


    "The young man was so rampant that he attacked yanqixuan because he didn''t give his things to them. Isn''t he afraid of the Yan Family''s revenge?" Someone whispered.


    "Do you really believe what yanqixuan said? As long as you are not crazy or stupid, you will not fight against the Yan Family in Danyun city. In my opinion, most of what the woman said is true! Yanqixuan lost, but refused to admit it." Someone responded.


    "I think so, too. If you can''t afford to lose, why do you have to fight others?"


    "Hiss. Didn''t the woman say that if Yan Qixuan wins, she must accompany Yan Qixuan for a hundred years. It''s not surprising that those women around Yan Qixuan, such lecherous people, do such things."


    "It''s a pity, even if you know the truth, in Danyun City, it''s doomed that no one can do anything to the Yan family. Yan Qixuan doesn''t admit it, so no one can do anything to him."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was noisy. People''s conversation was very quiet, almost like the sound of mosquitoes, but there were still many, which Yan Qixuan heard.


    He was angry. In the end, it still attracted so many people. It was really not what he wanted to see.


    But in any case, he will not let the "Xuan soul purple heart orchid" out!


    Yanqixuan looked at Lin Chen and hissed in his heart. I just went back on my word and refused to admit it. What can you do to me?


    Seeing the other party staring at him coldly, he sneered: "why, do you want to continue to shoot me? With so many people watching, shoot Yan''s lineage. If you want to die, try it!"


    Just as Lin Chen''s eyes became colder and colder, some angry voice came from the crowd. It was a very nice female voice.


    "Yanqixuan, you are a disgrace to our Yan Family! You can afford to lose this person, but I can''t afford to lose it. I''m willing to accept the gamble. If you don''t accept it, I''ll fight until you accept it!"


    The sudden sound stunned everyone.


    If you don''t agree, I''ll fight until you do?


    What a big breath!


    Not to mention yanqixuan''s identity, not everyone can bully him just because of his strength.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    One after another, they looked at the people who spoke.


    Immediately, people''s eyes showed a surprising look.


    "What beautiful twins!" Some people exclaimed.


    Some people exclaimed: "it''s yanhanyu and yanhanxue! No wonder they are all part of the Yan family. However, Yan Qixuan is far worse than these sisters in terms of strength and status in the Yan Family!"


    Some people have never seen the yanhanyu sisters, but whether they have seen them or not, as long as they are in Danyun City, they have basically heard of the sisters, and they are all excited. Linchen and linghuaxuan, their eyes also fell on the yanhanyu sisters at the door. They didn''t know them, but they also got some information from others. They knew that they were also the Yan family, and their identity and strength were similar


    Almost all are above Yan Qixuan.


    Linchen and linghuaxuan looked at each other, and they were both surprised. The girl with short hair said that just now. The Yan family, in turn, helped the two outsiders to speak?


    Yanqixuan saw sister yanhanyu like a mouse saw a cat and shrunk his neck. He smiled at the opening yanhanyu and said: "cousin, you made a mistake. Cousin, I didn''t lose the Yan family. This guy cheated too much! First, he wanted to force me to give him the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid''. I didn''t want to, so he started to beat me. Now he''s still beating me up. Don''t believe it


    His nonsense! "


    "You''re talking nonsense! It''s clear that you''re the one doing the wrong thing!" Linghuaxuan said angrily.


    Yanhanyu looked at yanqixuan and said, "don''t come here. I heard your conversation just now. Based on my understanding of you, you are definitely lying! Do you think you can fool me?"


    Yanhanxue also said, "it''s easy to tell whether what you said is true. I''ll hypnotize you with my soul skill, and then ask you, and you will know the specific situation."


    Yanqixuan''s face froze. Compared with the violent yanhanyu, he was more awed by the cold yanhanxue. He was angry that these two smelly women didn''t help their cousin and ran to help two outsiders. Damn it!


    However, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. The gap between him and the two men was actually much larger than the people present had guessed.


    Seeing that his face was ugly, he dared not answer. The yanhanxue sisters were even more sure, and they guessed right by themselves.


    "You are a disgrace."


    Yanhanxue said lightly, "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. Since you have lost, do as you agreed in advance, and then go home! Or do you want me to tell Lao Zu about this?"


    "No! I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Yanqixuan was startled, and finally reluctantly gave the "Xuan soul purple heart orchid" to Lin Chen and Lin Chen, and then left with a smelly face and several women.


    Linchen pulls linghuaxuan to yanhanyu and is about to thank her.


    Boom! Yanhanyu''s long legs were like a crazy knife, and he directly attacked his head!

 Chapter 3546

    Linchen, linghuaxuan, and others did not expect that yanhanyu would suddenly kick at Lin Chen''s head. Lin Chen was shocked, but the reaction was very fast. His right hand was in front of him, and a bang! Yanhanyu''s foot was like a huge chop


    Axe, cut it on his arm.


    The ground at the foot of Lin Chen was cracked, and he was like a mountain, not moving at all. Yanhanyu took back his legs, glanced at him with surprise, and then said with a smile: "if you can block my foot, you will be at the later level of the immortal realm. No wonder you can clean up yanqixuan. However, don''t be too proud. I haven''t used my real


    Ability. "


    As she said this, she wanted to rush to Lin Chen, but she was grabbed by someone.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Yanhanyu turned back and looked at yanhanxue who was dragging her.


    Yanhanxue stretched out her hand, pinched her delicate face, and pulled it hard!


    "Oh --! It hurts!" Yanhanyu''s face was pulled as if it were making a grimace.


    Because yanhanyu suddenly made a move, Lin Chen, who was a little angry, saw the situation in front of him and was dumbfounded. Looking at yanhanyu''s grinning appearance, his anger slowly dispersed.


    "As I said, don''t trouble others for no reason. If you mess around again, I''ll really go to Lao Zu and ask him to lock you up!" Yanhanxue stared at yanhanyu and said.


    Yanhanyu''s face collapsed and he nodded honestly. Yanhanxue then loosened her face, looked at Lin Chen and said apologetically: "sorry, this guy is a fighter. After hearing about your performance in the Dandao Derby, he wanted to fight with you. I stopped him. What happened just now


    Please don''t mind. "


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I haven''t been hurt. I don''t mind. I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, the guy just now wouldn''t give us the ''Xuan soul purple heart orchid'' "Let the gamble admit defeat. He is humiliating our Yan family. We just did what we should do. You don''t need to thank us." Yanhanxue has a gentle smile. With her outstanding appearance and temperament, it''s hard for a man not to like him,


    There are many young men on the side, but they are crazy about it. Lin Chen secretly said that the two were identical. They should be twin sisters, but their personality and temperament were completely different. The one with long hair was gentle, like a lady of a family. The one with short hair was like a reckless person in the Jianghu,


    Do everything according to your preferences!


    "Do you want to be so literate?" Yanhanyu rubbed his pinched cheek, rolled his eyes, and said to Lin Chen, "in my opinion, you are destined to be my sister''s foil like everyone else. You might as well fight with me,


    Maybe you might win, and I might! "


    "How about fighting with me?" She said, and some excited, eager to try, if not Yan Hanxue staring at her, I''m afraid she had already started directly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I don''t like to fight with people for no reason, so I''d better forget it."


    "Cut! How boring!"


    Yanhanyu curled her lips and felt bored. She pulled yanhanxue and said, "let''s go. There''s a lot of new wine in Tianxiang restaurant. If I go late, I won''t be able to drink it!"


    The two women quickly left in the spotlight.


    After leaving the Danling Pavilion for a while, yanhanyu looked at yanhanxue and said, "younger sister, I feel that the boy is not simple. His breath is very weak. Judging by his breath alone, I think he is only the middle of the immortal realm at most, and I can''t even take a move. After I started, I found that he is more powerful than I thought


    Stronger, it is estimated to be a later stage of immortality! "


    Yanhanxue took yanhanyu''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "sister, you told me this because you were afraid that I would capsize in the gutter and lose to him in Dandao?"


    "That''s not true. Naturally, you can''t lose. But I don''t think it''s easy. I should pay attention." Yanhanyu shook her head. She did not lie. Indeed, she never thought that yanhanxue might lose.


    Not only she, but also many elders in the Yan Family believe that yanhanxue must be the first one this time, and that "Luo ergo" is also equivalent to a gift for her. Yanhanxue chuckled: "I just used the divine mind to investigate him, but he didn''t respond at all. He should have been unaware of it. That is to say, his soul realm should be under me, that is, he hasn''t reached the later stage of the divine realm. In this way, it''s not natural


    Maybe compared with me! Of course, it is also possible that he was deep in mind. Although he was aware of it, he did not show anything. Even so, I don''t care. Even if there is no advantage in soul perception, relying on the experience and skills of alchemy,


    I have the confidence to defeat opponents of the same level! "


    Her smile is very gentle, like the spring breeze, but it also contains a strong self-confidence. This self-confidence can not be accumulated overnight. It is the result of everything she has experienced over the years!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    To purchase materials of "Xuan soul purple heart orchid" level, you can either use some Daojing holy pills that are commonly used as "currency" or barter goods. As long as the value of the given goods is considered to be profitable by the other party, it is enough.


    Linghuaxuan came out this time with a lot of treasures accumulated by the Ling clan over the years, and soon gave the other party satisfactory items. Lin Chen and Lin Chen left with "Xuan soul purple heart orchid".


    After wandering for so long, linghuaxuan finally had a harvest. She was in a great mood. She thought of something. She looked at Lin Chen beside her and said: "I just heard that yanhanxue is not only a Shinto Dan Zun, but also more powerful than Yan Qixuan. She is the existence of the later stage of the spirit realm. She also said that she is definitely the first in this Dan Dao Da Bi. The rest of us, top


    Go and fight for second place! "


    Lin Chen was silent for a second and nodded: "I know. She just used her mind to test me. I can feel it. Her mind is not weaker than me. Her soul level is the same as mine!"


    Linghuaxuan said anxiously, "are you sure you can beat her?"


    "No!"


    Lin Chen shook his head honestly. "I have just stepped into the later stage of the soul realm, and I have never refined the top-grade divine pill. In terms of the accumulation of practical experience, I don''t think I can compare with the other party. I''m not sure I can win her!" Seeing that Ling Huaxuan was somewhat discouraged, he said with relief: "not sure does not mean that there is no possibility of winning. There is still more than a month to go. Although it is not long, it is not short. During this period, I will try to accumulate more experience


    ¡£¡±


    For himself, he was excited to meet opponents with the same soul. It was much more interesting to compete with people at the same level than to bully Zhou Yu. Because of the relationship between the leader of the spirit clan, Dan Dao Dabi, he can''t lose anyway!

 Chapter 3547

    Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan continued to search for the needed alchemy materials in the large shops in Danyun city. He visited several stores and found two kinds of needed alchemy materials, which made them both happy and disappointed


    ¡£


    I am happy because, in any case, I have found three kinds of materials, which is naturally a good thing.


    To their disappointment, they have almost searched all the famous shops in Danyun City, only to find three kinds of materials, which is dozens of times less than the total of 99!


    Seeing that Ling Huaxuan was silent and in a bad mood, Lin Chen said with relief:


    "Although we have visited most of the famous shops in the Danyun City, the most famous'' five soul pill Hall '', which claims to be the first in the Danyun City, has not yet passed. Maybe there will be a great harvest there! Moreover, we have asked the shops we visited to find the materials we need. We promise to give them satisfaction if they help us find the materials we need. Important They will find a way to search


    Maybe in a few days, they will find a lot of materials for us! "


    Linghuaxuan also knew that she was discouraged at this time and had no effect at all. She could only think about the good. Not long after, Lin Chen came to the last house in this trip, which is also the most famous "five spirit pill hall" in Danyun city!


    The waiter warmly welcomed them in, and soon a middle-aged man who looked very stable came to receive them.


    After reading the list of materials given by Lin Chen, the middle-aged man changed his face and took Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan to a separate room. "It''s impossible for you to find all the materials you need in any family in Danyun city. We have six materials in the ''five soul pill Hall''. With these materials, I think all the forces in Danyun city except


    There is absolutely no second force outside the Yan Family of the royal family, who can provide you with more materials you need! "


    The middle-aged man swore.


    Linchen and linghuaxuan were surprised. They had gone to so many places before and only found three kinds of materials. Unexpectedly, there were six kinds here!


    Linghuaxuan once again raised the hope of collecting 99 Kinds of materials and said, "these six kinds of materials have not been determined by others. Can you sell them to us?"


    "It was not decided." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "of course I can sell you these six materials. But each of them is extremely precious and beyond my level of responsibility. I need to take you to the shopkeeper, who is the owner of the five spirit pill hall. He will take you


    And confirm the next thing with you! "


    Linghuaxuan said happily, "please take us to meet your shopkeeper now!"


    Led by the middle-aged man, Lin Chen and Lin Chen walked towards the back of the "five spirit pill hall".


    The whole "five spirit pill hall" is a huge building. The shop is located in the front. Walking out of the back door of the shop is the front yard. The three people pass through the front yard, come to the residential area, and stop in front of a room.


    The door was closed, and two people guarded it like door gods. When they saw Lin Chen coming, they didn''t ask them why they came. One of them said to the middle-aged man:


    "Master, he is entertaining distinguished guests. You can either wait here and come out after the master is busy, or you can leave first and come back when the master is free!"


    The middle-aged man looks at Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan.


    Lin Chen said, "we are not in a hurry. Just wait here."


    "Yes! We''re not in a hurry. We''ll wait here!" Linghuaxuan was afraid that the six materials would be bought by others. At this time, even if the other party forced her to leave, she would stay here.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s ears moved and a smile appeared on his face. In linghuaxuan''s stunned eyes, he suddenly walked quickly towards the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop! As I said, the master is in seclusion. He can either wait here or leave. If he dares to break in, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The two big men at the door stared and stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    Linghuaxuan and the middle-aged man also turned pale.


    The middle-aged man''s face becomes a little ugly. The other person brought it by himself. If he makes trouble, he will probably be dragged down!


    At the same time, he ran to stop Lin Chen and said coldly, "what do you want? If you want to buy alchemy materials, just wait here! If you want to make trouble, you are looking for death!"


    Linghuaxuan reacted and hurriedly held Lin Chen. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. If she offended the people in the "five spirit pill hall", the other party probably wouldn''t sell the materials to herself. That would be trouble!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?"


    Linghuaxuan said anxiously, "we''re not in a hurry anyway. Just wait here. Don''t fool around!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not fooling around. Previously, I wasn''t sure that I would defeat Yan Hanxue on the Dandao comparison, but now, I''m a little sure!" Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile.


    Linghuaxuan''s father-in-law was confused. He didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly mentioned this. He was a little sure. What did he mean?


    Besides, what does it have to do with his sudden approach to the door of the room and his appearance of breaking in?


    She was a little stunned. She grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, and it was also a song.


    Lin Chen walked towards the door.


    "Die!"


    One of the gatekeepers'' faces sank, and he stopped talking nonsense. He hit Lin Chen''s head directly with a fist as big as a casserole. With a thunderbolt sound, he set off a fierce wind. The fist momentum was terrible!


    Although this man is guarding the gate here, he is not an ordinary servant of the "five spirit pill hall". He is actually an immortal at the beginning!


    "This idiot!"


    Up to now, the middle-aged man who brought Lin Chen here couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen was like. However, seeing that the big man had already shot, he couldn''t help shouting at Lin Chen.


    This guy has been severely punished. It''s a certainty!


    The question is, what on earth is wrong with him?


    Wouldn''t it be good to stand here and wait for the shopkeeper to come out?


    Originally, if this big business was done, I could get rich profits. Now, it is doomed that the business will not be done. Moreover, if I bring a troublemaker here, I will at least be scolded!


    He secretly called for bad luck in his heart. How could he meet such an inexplicable idiot!


    The next second, he was stunned. Not only he, but also the two gatekeepers were stunned, because Lin Chen suddenly disappeared before their eyes, and the big man''s fist also failed.


    Lin Chen appears in front of the door and pushes the door open! "It''s over!" Linghua Xuan felt a cry in her heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so unreliable.

 Chapter 3548

    When the door was opened, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes and an old man with white hair and young face both frowned and looked this way.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say. I have something to discuss with Gu. If someone comes to me, let him wait outside the door, or come back at another time?"


    The middle-aged man is zongliangbi, the owner of the "five spiritual pills hall".


    The overall strength of the Zong family is almost at the same level as that of Zhangjia. Because of the existence of the "five Lingdan Pavilion", the Zong family is even stronger than Zhangjia in terms of influence.


    Zongliangbi was not only the owner of the "five spiritual pills hall", but also the owner of the clan.


    Hearing Zong Liangbi''s question, the two big men at the door were frightened. One of them hurriedly said, "master, this guy was brought by guchenghuan. I asked him to wait at the door, but he just broke in. It''s all because his subordinates were incompetent and didn''t stop him!"


    Guchenghuan, the middle-aged man who brought Lin Chen and linghuaxuan here, was so scared that he quickly explained: "shopkeeper, these two guys said they wanted to buy medicinal materials. Because the medicinal materials they bought are so precious that they can''t make their own decisions, so they brought them to see you. They said they should wait outside. I don''t know what the boy''s nerves are,


    Suddenly he came and pushed the door open! This... This is really not a small thing! "


    "Don''t blame you, blame me?" Zong Liangbi''s face was slightly heavy. He was already in a bad mood. At this time, he didn''t have a good face.


    "This... Subordinates dare not!" Gu chenghuan was a little scared.


    Zong Liangbi looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t know. What materials do you want to buy, and I don''t want to know! Now, do you choose to leave the ''five spirit pill Hall'' by yourself, or do I let someone kick you out?" Linghuaxuan''s face turned pale when she heard this. You know, now that she has found one more material, it is possible to save the Hui leader. But these are six materials. If she can get them, the possibility of saving the Hui leader''s life will be


    Greatly improved!


    On the contrary, if you can''t get the six materials here, the possibility of rescuing the patriarch will be much smaller!


    "I can hear very well. Just outside the door, I heard the conversation between you two." Lin Chen didn''t answer each other''s questions, but said with a smile. "So, what do you want to say?" Zong Liangbi snorted coldly. The content of his conversation with the old man was not shameful. Therefore, there was no sound barrier. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Lin Chen''s ear was


    Can hear.


    The old man beside him looked at Lin Chen lazily. He was also puzzled. What did Lin Chen want to say. Linchen Road: "You have prepared ten pieces of materials for refining the top-grade divine Pill - Taizhen ancient holy pill. You want the person next to you to refine the pill for you, but the conditions are somewhat harsh. To refine the pill for you, you must ensure that there is at least half the success rate. To put it simply, five Taizhen ancient holy pills will eventually fall into your hands. If you successfully refine six pills, five of them are yours and one of them is his. If you succeed in refining them Make 7, then he can get


    Two pills. This is not the most demanding. The most demanding thing is that if you fail to successfully refine 5 Taizhen ancient elixirs, you need to compensate for the corresponding losses. If only 4 pills are made, you need to compensate you for one top-grade divine pill in turn. If only


    If you refine 3 pills, you need to compensate you for two. I guess I heard you right? "


    Linghua Xuan looked at the old man beside Zong Liangbi in shock. He was actually a Taoist priest who could refine the top-grade divine pill?


    Also, if what Lin Chen said is true, the conditions are too harsh indeed!


    Generally speaking, the Shinto Dan Zun at the later stage of the spirit realm can refine the top-grade God Dan, but often has a high probability of failure. Most of them only have a success rate of about 50%. If they are not careful, they will be less than 50%!


    Generally speaking, as long as it is not less than 40%, it is normal.


    Under normal circumstances, you need to give half of the pills successfully refined to the alchemist as a gift of thanks!


    According to Lin Chen, Zong Liangbi provided ten pieces of materials, but asked the other party to ensure that he could refine five top-grade divine pills and give them to him. The rest was a gift of thanks.


    If it is less than 5, it should be compensated in turn.


    These conditions are extremely harsh.


    The old man beside Zong Liangbi snorted coldly, which was not aimed at Lin Chen, but to express his dissatisfaction with the conditions put forward by zongliangbi.


    Zongliangbi was embarrassed. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "you heard me right, so what?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "according to what I just heard, not surprisingly, this Shinto Dan Zun doesn''t want to accept your offer!"


    Before Zong Liangbi answered, the old man beside him said in a cold voice, "you are right! I can''t agree to such harsh conditions anyway! If the leader of the clan doesn''t want to change the conditions, I will leave!"


    "This..." Zong Liangbi smiled awkwardly. He also knew that the condition proposed was harsh. He was not only a powerful monk, but also a businessman. His mind was to maximize his own interests. However, if people didn''t follow him


    Cooperation, he can never refine pills by himself.


    Although he is powerful, he is not an alchemist. In his family, there are also two Taoist Dan masters. Unfortunately, they have no ability to refine the top-grade divine Dan!


    "In fact, you don''t have to change the conditions, Lord. This Shinto Dan Zun doesn''t want to cooperate with you, so you can find another one who is willing!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The old man beside Zong Liangbi, named gufeizhou, saw that Zong Liangbi seemed willing to change his conditions and was waiting for his reply. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he gave Lin Chen a cold look, He sneered: "stupid! Even in the Danyun City, there are not many Taoist Dan zuns who can refine the top-grade divine Dan! I can guarantee that any of them, like me, will not accept such harsh conditions! If you don''t


    Change the conditions, and keep the ten materials you have prepared! "


    Zong Liangbi also looked at Lin Chen in a bad mood. This guy said it simply, as if he could find a Shinto Dan Zun who was willing to accept his own conditions.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. If you don''t look for it, how can you know that no one can accept it. For example, I can refine the top-grade divine pill for the patriarch! I can accept this condition!"


    Zong Liangbi and the old man were in a daze.


    Linghua Xuan was also shocked.


    After the old man came back to his senses, he shouted coldly: "where did you come from, you can also refine the top-grade divine pill? Although I don''t know what your idea is, you dare to make trouble here. In my opinion, you are impatient!" The voice fell down, and the power of the violent spirit was vented from his eyebrows, like a torrent of levee breaking, rolling towards Lin Chen!

 Chapter 3549

    Gufeizhou is not only the Shinto Dan Zun, but also the famous strongman in Danyun city. He made linghuaxuan and guchenghuan feel frightened. Although the power of the fierce spirit did not come at them, he


    We still feel that our lives are like candles swaying in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time!


    Zong Liangbi did not expect that gufeizhou would suddenly start to fight. He subconsciously wanted the other party to stop, but his open mouth immediately closed again.


    The young man volunteered to make the top-grade divine pill for himself.


    If he really had this skill, even if he could not defeat gufeizhou, he would not be seriously injured by gufeizhou in an instant.


    If he is seriously injured or even lost his life, it means that he is just talking nonsense and has no ability at all. Then he will die if he dies. Don''t care! Facing the power of the coming spirit, Lin Chen''s face was still indifferent. The power of the same violent spirit surged out of his eyebrows, and then collided with the power of the surging spirit, producing an amazing explosion. The violent air waves from the collision


    Everywhere.


    The earth shook and the houses shook violently. Finally, with a roar, the houses collapsed and became ruins!


    Seeing that his house had been destroyed, Zong Liangbi was not only not angry, but also happy.


    Gufeizhou''s face became gloomy and he looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Guchenghuan and the two big men guarding the door were also shocked and looked at Lin Chen. The young man fought against Gu Feizhou with the strength of his soul, but he didn''t fall into the bottom!


    Whether he is the Shinto Dan Zun is still unclear.


    But his soul realm is not under Gu Feizhou in the later stage of the divine realm. This can be determined! "I always respect the old and love the young, but there are some exceptions. For example, you are such a reliant on the old and sell the old. I am not interested in being polite to you. Do I know you well? If not, how do you know? I can''t make top-grade divine pills. That day


    You are the only one who can refine the top-grade divine pill? "


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and looked at gufeizhou with a sneer. Although it''s normal for him to get angry when he rushed in to rob the old man''s business, but with the impact of the divine power just now, if his strength is weak, even if his soul doesn''t dissipate, he will become


    A fool!


    He will not be polite to such a tough guy!


    Gufeizhou''s face was ugly and his heart was shocked. In Danyun City, there were only a few people whose souls reached the later stage of the divine realm. They should all know each other. When did such a guy emerge?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s sarcasm, he snorted coldly and was about to speak.


    Zong Liangbi had already started to speak and said, "you guys, you are fighting with me. You don''t take me seriously!"


    Gufeizhou''s face froze.


    Although Zong Liangbi is not an alchemist, Gu Feizhou is far from his opponent when it comes to the combat power of cultivation. Seeing that Zong Liangbi seems angry, Gu Feizhou can only keep his mouth shut.


    Lin Chen looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, and said nothing.


    Zong Liangbi''s face turned from cloudy to sunny, and he said with a smile: "that''s right. Peace is the most important thing in everything. There is no gratitude or resentment between you. Why do you start?


    Mr Gu, since you feel that you can''t accept the terms I''ve offered, you won''t mention this cooperation for the time being! "


    Gufeizhou took a puff at the corner of his eye. He already understood the other side''s meaning, and said coldly: "in that case, I won''t bother you here. Goodbye!"


    With that, he whisked away.


    "Send old Gu off." Zong Liangbi said to guchenghuan with a smile as he looked at Gu Fei leaving.


    Guchenghuan nodded and followed gufeizhou.


    When Gu Feizhou disappeared from his sight, Zong Liangbi''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again and asked with a smile:


    "Little friend, you should not be an unknown person in Danyun City, but I didn''t know you were such a person. You shouldn''t be from Danyun city?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "I''m not from Danyun city. I came here to look for some materials! The middle-aged man just told me that you have six kinds of materials I need."


    "Oh? He brought you to see me. So he wanted to come to those six kinds of materials. They are very precious?" Zongliangbi became somewhat interested.


    Lin Chen gives the list of materials he needs to the other party. Zong Liangbi takes a look at it and is stunned. He looks at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "Little friend, are you collecting these materials to refine pills? Some of these materials, the refined pills, are far more than the top-grade divine pills..." Zong Liangbi was shocked.


    Lin Chen said: "it''s true that I''m not the one to refine it. At least for now, I can only refine the top-grade divine pill. I can''t refine higher-level pills."


    Zong Liangbi was shocked again when he heard this. He didn''t come to refine it. Who was it, his elders, or the master?


    Whether you are an elder or a master, you need to pay great attention to the existence of an impeccable divine pill behind the other person!


    The Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the flawless divine Dan can''t be provoked even by him!


    Zong Liangbi thought about it. He was calm on the surface. He returned the list to Lin Chen and said, "just now, little friend, you said that you are willing to accept my conditions and refine pills for me?"


    Lin Chen has shown his power in the later stage of the spirit realm. In addition, he thinks that the other party can''t come to beg for trouble, so he doesn''t doubt that Lin Chen is a god Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade God Dan.


    In addition, it is speculated that behind Lin Chen, there is a God who can refine the flawless divine pill, so he is more convinced that Lin Chen should really be a god Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade divine pill!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen''s answer was very brief. Zong Liangbi said with a smile, "OK! However, I still need to tell you this condition again. In any case, you need to practice five pills for ten pills. If there are less than five pills, you need to make up for the missing! If there are more than five pills


    , what you exceed is your reward! Are you sure, no problem? "


    "No problem."


    "Good!" Zong Liangbi said with a smile: "as long as you can give me five ''Taizhen ancient elixirs'' behind you, I will not only sell you the six materials you need in the store at a favorable price, but also try my best to go there


    Collect other required materials for you! "


    Zong Liangbi asked Lin Chen and Lin Chen to wait here for a moment. He used to get the materials for refining "Taizhen ancient Lingdan".


    When Zong Liangbi left with his men, Ling Huaxuan looked at Lin Chen excitedly: "Lin Chen, are you sure that the success rate of refining the top-grade divine pill is more than 50%? That''s great!"


    "Not sure!" Lin Chen shook his head. Linghuaxuan: "...."

 Chapter 3550

    There are six kinds of materials needed by themselves in the "five spirit pill hall". If they are willing to help themselves find more materials, they should be able to find more materials. Ling Huaxuan is in a very good mood.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen always works steadily. Since he said he wanted to help the other party to refine pills, he must be sure. As a result, Lin Chen''s answer made her silly.


    "Not... Not sure?" "Yes. I''m not absolutely sure. However, if there are ten pills of the top-grade divine pill used to refine pills, then I can accumulate some experience in refining the top-grade divine pill. In this way, I will gain more in the comparison of pills and Taoism


    To win the first place! "


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    Linghua Xuan was stunned. It turned out that the other party had said to herself that she was certain of defeating Yan Hanxue. Did she mean this?


    Lin Chen analyzed: "Luo ergo is one of the two most difficult materials among the 99 Kinds of materials. In any case, you must get it! Therefore, you must get the first place.


    If I can practice with ten pieces of materials to refine the top-grade divine pill, I will be more confident of winning the first place. So, no matter what, we should seize this opportunity! To say the least, I can successfully refine threeorfour ''Taizhen ancient elixirs'' from ten materials, even if I can''t successfully refine five'' Taizhen ancient elixirs''. At that time, the difference will be replenished to the other party. As long as the other party does not suffer losses, it will still be the same


    Will sell us those six materials.


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. In the current situation, it''s the best choice to make the top-grade divine pill for the five spirit pill hall. What do you think? "


    Ling Huaxuan thought along Lin Chen''s way of thinking, and thought it was the same thing. In this way, the worst result is to compensate the other party for oneortwo top-grade divine elixirs. However, on his own side, he can still get the six materials already available in the "five spirit elixir hall". Lin Chen also won the first place in the "Dan Dao contest" by a few points, and "Luo Erguo" was awarded


    ¡±Get hold of it!


    On one side, the maximum loss is oneortwo top-grade divine pills.


    On the other side, there is the possibility of rescuing the patriarch!


    Obviously, the latter is much more important! Linghuaxuan was ashamed when she understood Lin Chen''s idea. Lin Chen had thought everything out before putting it into practice. She broke through the door and pushed the door open. Obviously, she was afraid that if she was just waiting outside, the two inside would not agree


    It''s possible to put a foot in it!


    He is wholeheartedly thinking about the spiritual family. It is ridiculous that he just complained about his disorderly behavior and didn''t want the consequences!


    After this incident, linghuaxuan said to herself: "no matter what happens in the future, no matter how absurd and incomprehensible things he does, I will trust him 100 percent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhangjia hall.


    Zhangshoudao and several key Zhangjia staff are here.


    "Are you sure you are right? Lin Chen beat yanqixuan. Yanqixuan is not his opponent at all?" A middle-aged man with a horse face said in surprise after his subordinates reported.


    "Yan Qixuan''s strength, in the middle of the immortal''s realm, is normal. But Lin Chen can defeat him so easily. I''m afraid that his strength is not just the top in the middle of the immortal''s realm, but at least a small level stronger than Yan Qixuan!"


    Another key figure of Zhangjia spoke out.


    The person who came to report said: "what my subordinates said is absolutely true. Many people witnessed that scene. I will never make a mistake!" "Now it seems that it is not easy for Lin Chen to get together with Ling Huaxuan! It is a pity that she met yanhanyu and yanhanxue sisters. What would Lin Chen have done to yanqixuan without their sisters


    The Yao Yan family will get rid of this boy for us! "


    Someone said with a pity on his face.


    "If you say so, you think highly of him! Even if he is an immortal peak, he can''t threaten us!" Another middle-aged man hummed.


    The middle-aged man who had been talking said: "of course! We have a family leader in charge of Zhangjia. Even if the cultivators at the peak of the immortal realm dare to provoke us, they will die!"


    "All right! Shut up." Zhangshoudao, who had been silent, said coldly.


    Everyone kept their mouths shut and dared not say anything more.


    Zhangshoudao looked at his subordinates and asked, "where did they go after they left the Danling pavilion?" The man hurriedly said: "they went to the Danyun city again. Several other famous shops finally entered the ''five spirit pill Hall''! It''s strange that they would leave in other shops for more than half an hour. This time, they were in the ''Five Spirits'' hall


    They stayed in the Dan Hall for almost half a day, but they didn''t come out. They didn''t come out for a long time, so I ran to report it! "


    Originally, hearing that Lin Chen easily defeated yanqixuan, zhangshoudao looked as usual and obviously didn''t care.


    But at this time, hearing that Lin Chen and the two of them had been staying in the "five spirit pill hall" and didn''t come out, they couldn''t help being suspicious.


    The Zong family behind the "five spirit pill hall" is no worse than that of Zhangjia. Zong Liangbi''s strength is not lower than his own. Should he not? What does that boy have to do with the Zong family?


    He asked again, "staring at them in the dark, haven''t you been found?"


    The man laughed and said, "it''s impossible to be found. Instead of quietly following them, we asked people to stay next to the major shops in Danyun city in advance. We didn''t follow them. They couldn''t be aware of it anyway!"


    Zhangshoudao nodded.


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?" A middle-aged man looked at zhangshoudao and asked. Zhangshoudao pondered for a few seconds. In his heart, he said that although Lin Chen was not simple, even if he really had something to do with the family, or there was something powerful behind him, as long as he did things without being aware of it, it would be


    There can be no accident!


    In that case, there is no need to worry about anything.


    He said, "as soon as they come back, they''ll do it directly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Linchen and linghuaxuan didn''t wait long before zongliangbi returned with his men and took them to the alchemy room of the "five holy pills hall".


    Lin Chen took the space ring containing the alchemy materials, and then let them all wait outside and enter the alchemy room alone.


    After closing the door, he went directly into the God prison tower. "If the success rate is less than 50%, I will gain nothing except more experience. I must ensure that the success rate is higher than 50% before I can get the top-grade divine pill as a reward! Is there any way to ensure success


    More than 50% power? " After entering the divine prison tower, Lin Chen was not in a hurry to refine pills, but thought about such a problem!

 Chapter 3551

    "There is a record of this kind of pill in the divine pill treasure record. I saw it last time when I looked for a pill that can heal the leader of the spiritual clan. It is also because there is a record in the divine pill treasure record that I have the confidence to accept Zong Liangbi''s conditions. But just like this, I can''t guarantee that the success rate is more than five levels. After all, I have never refined any top-grade gods before


    Dan! Even in the later stage of entering the spiritual realm, it didn''t take long! " Lin Chen pondered for a moment and said to himself, "there is only one way to ensure the success rate of alchemy above the fifth level. That is to consult master Shang Yan. If I have his personal guidance, it will be far better than studying the divine pill collection myself


    ¡·¡£¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Chen will not bother Shang Yan. He will solve all the problems he can solve by himself.


    But in fact, if he needs help from the other party, he will have the cheek to ask for advice, such as now! "If the success rate of alchemy reaches 70% or 80%, I can get twoorthree top-grade divine elixirs. Maybe I can use them to impact the great perfection of the immortal realm. After stepping into the great perfection of the immortal realm, my combat power will be greatly improved again


    L! "


    Lin Chen disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Around and above the ancient altar, streams of dark gold flames and gray air flow, like fog, enveloped the altar.


    Lin Chen appeared on the altar, looked around, and then respectfully said: "little Lin Chen, I have something to ask elder Shang Yan!"


    Wisps of dark golden flame and gray air flow, the speed of flow, a little faster, a slender, handsome middle-aged man, came out from the flame and gray air flow.


    Beside him, followed by a palm sized little man, flapping his transparent wings.


    The little man looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "I thought you would never come to the master for help! Tell me what trouble you are in!"


    She said as she flew to Lin Chen''s side.


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen with a smile: "it''s rare for you to come to me for help. What''s bothering you?"


    Now that he has decided to ask for help from the other party, there is no need to be pretentious. Lin Chen comes straight to the point and explains the problems he is facing.


    "Your progress rate is amazing. You have stepped into the later stage of the spirit realm so soon." Shang Yan said with a smile. Linger curled his lips and said, "you are so confident! Do you know that most of the Shendao Dan zuns in the later stage of the soul realm tried to refine the top-grade divine pill at the beginning, with a success rate of only twoorthree percent, which accumulated enough experience later on


    With a success rate of 50% to 60%. You don''t have any experience in refining the top-grade divine pill, so you dare to take this kind of thing down? "


    Lin Chen said positively, "it''s not my self-confidence, but at present, I have no other choice. If I want to increase the possibility of saving the leader of the spirit clan, I have to do so!" Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ling''er comforted him and said, "don''t worry. As long as the master helps you, it''s definitely not a problem! In those days, the master was refining the top-grade divine pill, that is, the flawless divine pill. He was 100% sure


    To guide you, then your success rate in refining the top-grade divine pill is not ten percent. Why, it is Seventy-eight percent! "


    Shang Yan shook his head funny and said, "you little fellow, it''s too easy to think about alchemy." Seeing Lin Chen looking at himself expectantly, Shang Yan said: "you rarely come to me for help. Naturally, I don''t mind helping you, but in the end, the ability of these ten materials to refine several ''Taizhen ancient elixirs'' still depends on your own understanding. I can''t help it


    I promise you something. "


    Lin Chen said gratefully, "as long as the elder is willing to teach, no matter what the final result is, it has already helped the younger generation a lot!"


    Shang Yan smiled and said, "together with alchemy, heaven and earth are the furnace, and all things are integrated into chaos. Chaos is divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang generate all things."


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn, and he heard something confused, but he didn''t make a sound to interrupt each other''s words. He looked like a studious student, and was all ears.


    Shang Yan asked with a smile, "what is the first step for you to make a pill?"


    Lin Chen said, "study Dan Fang!"


    Shang Yan laughed and said, "how to study it?"


    "The younger generation is relying on the divine pill treasure record given by the elder generation, which contains separate explanations on the properties of various pills and alchemy materials, as well as how to integrate the different properties of various materials." Lin Chen was a little embarrassed when he said this, because he was actually opportunistic and relied on the divine pill treasure record given by Shang Yan. If there was no divine pill treasure record, he would not be able to make this first step


    £¡


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Since I gave you the divine pill treasure record, you should naturally use it. However, you can make some changes in this method."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "please give me some advice!" Shang Yan said: "the first step is to use your body as a medium to perceive the uniqueness and similarities of various medicinal properties. As long as you make these two points clear, it will be easier for you to integrate the later medicinal properties. When you have a certain


    Think about it, and then go to watch the divine elixir. What is recorded in the divine pill treasure record is my own view on alchemy. You can refer to it, but there is no need to think about it according to my ideas! " "Through the body?" Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. He felt that in front of Shang Yan, he was like a high school student in front of a doctoral tutor. The other side solicited and quoted all kinds of comments, but he was right


    Fang thinks that he doesn''t understand the most basic part!


    Shang Yan was very patient without any impatience. He smiled and said, "the body of a monk is a universe and a melting pot. Naturally, it can be used as a medium to perceive all things." "Universe? Elder means that the human body is an independent world, and the stars in my body and the origin of my soul should all exist like the stars in the universe. In other words, my inner world is elder


    The rudiments of the universe? " Lin Chen asked.


    Shang yanyixi, this Lin Chen, as expected, was very savvy. He smiled and nodded, saying:


    "Exactly! The stars in the body are the stars in the universe. So why can''t the external medicine be regarded as the stars in the universe? You regard it as a part of your physical world, and then..."


    If a famous teacher meets a smart disciple, he will explain carefully. If a student who craves wisdom meets a famous teacher, he will be ecstatic. Both of them are absorbed. One speaks and the other listens. Time flows unconsciously.


    Lin Chen finally understood that listening to you was better than reading for ten years. He came to Shang Yan for help. Originally, he just wanted to improve the probability of successfully refining "Taizhen ancient elixir". However, Shang Yan''s explanation today has benefited him forever!

 Chapter 3552

    Time is like running water. It never returns. Shang Yan first told Lin Chen about his many feelings and Thoughts on alchemy as a whole, and then he explained "Taizhen ancient holy pill" for Lin Chen alone. His explanation in simple terms was more effective than Lin Chen''s own research


    The divine pill treasure record is much better.


    After all that should be said, Lin Chen began to refine pills by himself.


    The first attempt ended in failure. Shang Yan watched and analyzed the problems in his alchemy process for Lin Chen. Not long after, Lin Chen began his second attempt.


    In the second attempt, Lin Chen successfully refined "Taizhen ancient elixir".


    Then the momentum was overwhelming. Seven times of the remaining eight materials were successfully refined!


    In the end, eight "Taizhen ancient elixirs" were successfully refined from ten materials. Even Shang Yan felt somewhat unexpected.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at the eight "Taizhen ancient elixirs" floating in the air, Shang Yan said with a smile, "now, we still need to solve the last problem."


    "Last question?" Lin Chen looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand that the pills had been successfully refined. What''s the problem?


    Shang Yan said, "you said earlier that you would take part in the ''Huangting divine realm'' Dantao contest. That is to say, you would refine pills in front of countless people. If you don''t expect, you would refine divine pills."


    Lin Chen nodded. He didn''t understand what the problem was about.


    My heart was puzzled, so my mind began to think. Suddenly, I thought of something, and my face changed.


    "You see what I mean?" Shang Yan laughed. Lin Chen said with a wry smile: "I forgot this before! Normally, when Shendao Dan Zun makes Shendao Dan, it will end with the arrival of chaos thunder. But when I make Shendan with chaos fire, there will be no chaos thunder. If


    If you don''t refine pills in front of people, you can find an excuse to deceive the past. If you were to refine pills in front of people, you would have some trouble! " At that time, people will be suspicious when they see that he has successfully refined the divine pill, but there is no chaos thunder. If this matter is spread to people who know about chaos and fire, it may bring him a big trouble


    £¡


    The vast majority of those who have chaos and fire are the strong ones in the supreme realm!


    If the strong man in the supreme realm comes to fight him, he has no resistance at all!


    "Fool! You let the master help you. The master must have a way to solve this kind of thing!" Ling''er rolled her eyes at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked at Shang Yan. Seeing that he was smiling, he hurriedly said, "please give me your advice. How should we solve this problem? I must participate in the Dantao Dabi, no matter what!" "I will teach you a special prohibition. After the alchemy is over, the prohibition will be engraved on the surface of the pill. This prohibition will lead to chaos thunder. It looks like your pill will lead to chaos thunder. But remember, even if it is


    Having mastered this prohibition, we should try not to refine divine pills in front of people. Everything in this world is not afraid of tenthousand, just in case! "


    Shang Yan said with a smile.


    This kind of problem that Lin Chen has a headache and doesn''t know how to solve is just a small matter for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It has been nearly half a month. There is no movement in the alchemy room." Linghuaxuan stood under the big tree outside the alchemy room, and her eyes fell on the door of the alchemy room. After Lin Chen explained, she had thought it was a big deal. Even if Lin Chen could only successfully refine oneortwo "too real ancient holy pills", then it would be a great deal to compensate


    Yes.


    Anyway, the spirit family can afford to pay for several top-grade divine pills!


    As long as Lin Chen can get the first place of Dan Dao Da Bi by a few more points, it will not be a loss.


    After thinking about this, she didn''t have much pressure in her heart. She was only curious about whether Lin Chen could surprise herself and successfully refine five "too true ancient elixirs".


    Although the spirit family can afford to pay for several top-grade divine pills, it is best not to pay for them.


    Zong Liangbi stood beside her and had been waiting here for nearly half a month.


    Nearly half a month, for a strong man like him, it was just a blink of an eye. Even if he waited here for several years, he wouldn''t feel any anxiety.


    Around the alchemy room, there were powerful array barriers. The other party could not escape quietly. Therefore, he did not enter the alchemy room with Lin Chen to supervise the other party.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, it suddenly becomes noisy and the wind bursts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder is rising, and the heaven and earth is full of destruction. A trace of chaotic air flow is vented from the sky.


    In a large area including the "five spirit pill hall" and a small half of the Dan Cloud City, the light became a little dim. When people looked up, they saw a huge dark cloud blocking out the sky and the sun!


    In the dark clouds, thunder and lightning rolled like a sea of thunder and lightning.


    "This is chaos thunder! Ha ha! It seems that ''Taizhen ancient elixir'' has been successfully refined!"


    Zong Liangbi looked up at the dark clouds above his eyes, sensed the chaotic atmosphere contained in the lightning, showed a happy look, and said with a laugh.


    Bang bang!!


    The violent lightning, with a trace of chaotic air flow, fell from the dark clouds, like the stars condensed by lightning, with a terrible smell of destruction, as if to annihilate this world directly!


    At this moment, countless people in the Danyun city were surprised to see the thunder and lightning rolling down, and all kinds of comments resounded through the whole Danyun city.


    "It''s chaos thunder!"


    "This chaotic thunder disaster fell on the ''five spirit pills'' Pavilion. Could it be that the two Taoist priests of the clan became the infant pills of the divine pills?"


    "No! It looks like this. The level of chaos pill robbery, if I''m not mistaken, should be the level of top-grade divine pill! The two Taoist Dan zuns of the clan can''t make such a level of divine pill!"


    "Oh? So the Zong family should invite someone to make pills for them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and Lin Chen came out of the alchemy room.


    "Little friend, do you need me to help you break this chaotic thunder robbery?"


    Zong Liangbi laughed and said that although he didn''t doubt it at all, when he saw the other party''s real success in alchemy refining, he really let his heart go. "No, I can handle it myself." Lin Chen shook his head and rose to the sky. Looking at the terrible thunder and lightning, he said in his heart that the prohibitions taught me by master Shang were really unusual. This situation is not the same as the chaos thunder of the real top-grade God pill


    What''s different. Zong Liangbi and Ling Huaxuan looked at Lin Chen who was rising to the sky. At this time, they all had one question in their minds. How many "Taizhen ancient holy elixirs" did Lin Chen successfully refine with those ten materials?

 Chapter 3553

    "Go away!"


    Facing the rolling thunder and lightning, Lin Chen clapped his hands. The fierce flame condensed into a huge palm. He collided with the thunder and lightning, making a roar, producing an amazing big explosion.


    When the thunder and lightning annihilate, the flame will disappear.


    However, there is still a steady stream of lightning, falling from the dark clouds.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, as if he was not facing the terrible thunder, but the spring breeze. When he raised his hands and feet, the falling thunder and lightning continued to annihilate, turned into a little light, and gathered on him.


    After a long time, no thunder and lightning finally fell, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated.


    When Lin Chen returned to the ground, Ling Huaxuan could not wait to run to him and asked curiously, "Lin Chen, how many ''Taizhen ancient spirit'' pills have you made?"


    Zong Liangbi also came over and looked at Lin Chen, waiting for his answer.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He smiled and loosened his palm. There were five pills filled with chaotic air in his palm, which were "too true ancient elixir"!


    "Five?"


    Linghuaxuan and zongliangbi, of course, thought that this was all the "Taizhen ancient elixir" refined by Lin Chen. Linghuaxuan was already very happy that Lin Chen could refine five "Taizhen ancient holy elixirs". On the one hand, he didn''t have to pay for zongliangbi''s loss. On the other hand, after accumulating experience, Lin Chen could let zongliangbi take the six holy elixirs he needed here


    I sell these materials to myself, and I will try my best to help myself find other materials.


    This result, in linghuaxuan''s opinion, is already perfect!


    Zong Liangbi was apologetic. His 50% success rate was neither high nor low. However, according to the original agreement, the other party refined five "Taizhen ancient elixirs", which meant that there would be no revenge. "My Lord, take these five pills. Since I promised you at the beginning, they will all be yours. I just hope you can fulfill your promise and sell us the six materials we need at a favorable price, and return


    Yes, try to help us find other materials we need! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile and handed the five "too true ancient elixirs" to Zong Liangbi.


    Zongliangbi took the pill and said in a straight way, "don''t worry, little friend. I will do what zongliangbi said! Come with me. The six materials have been prepared for you."


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan left the five holy elixirs hall.


    "Six kinds of materials from the five spirit pill hall have been obtained. Now we have nine kinds of materials. I hope we can hear good news when we go back to Zhangjia!" Linghuaxuan was in a bad mood. Although the patriarch''s life span was not much, it was estimated that there would be a few more years left. It was only half a month after she arrived at Danyuan city. She found 9 kinds of materials. At this rate, 99 Kinds of materials were collected. It was not


    impossible.


    Of course, she also knew that she was too optimistic.


    Collecting 99 Kinds of materials required by "luo''e Du Hun Dan" is bound to be more and more backward. The more rare the remaining materials are, the more difficult it will be to collect them. The speed of collecting materials cannot continue like this!


    However, there is no problem to be optimistic. Walking along the path to Zhangjia, Ling Huaxuan looked at Lin Chen and said with some embarrassment: "Lin Chen, the alchemist makes pills for people. Generally speaking, unless the success rate is less than 30%, he will charge half of the refined pills as


    Success is reward. But you promised Zong Liangbi the harsh conditions because of our relationship with the lingzu! He worked hard to make five ''Taizhen ancient elixirs'', but he didn''t get anything. But don''t worry, we will give it to you when we return to the spirit family


    Compensation! "


    "No." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused.


    Linghuaxuan said positively, "no! Even if you have a good relationship with us, you come here with me, and we owe you a favor. In any case, we can''t let you suffer. You don''t need to be polite to us!"


    "Who said I was polite to you?" Lin Chen said something funny.


    Linghuaxuan wanted to say more. As a result, there were three pills in Lin Chen''s hand, which were like blue colored glazed pills. There was air surging on the surface, giving people a feeling of mystery.


    "This, this -"


    Linghua Xuan stopped and was dumbfounded!


    She just saw this pill not long ago!


    It is the "Taizhen ancient elixir" that Lin Chen gave zongliangbi!


    "What, what''s the situation? Didn''t you give all the five pills to Zong Liangbi? Why are there still three in your hand?"


    Linghuaxuan thought of something, and her eyes were full: "don''t tell me that you can refine 8 ''Taizhen ancient holy elixirs'' from ten materials. That was a lie to Zong Liangbi?"


    "But in fact, it is." Lin Chen could not help laughing when he saw her silly appearance.


    "So you lied to me? It''s not the first time you have refined the top-grade divine pill. You lied to me that you have never refined the top-grade divine pill before!" Linghua Xuan shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. This is really the first time I have refined the top-grade divine pill!" Lin Chen said.


    Linghuaxuan looked at Lin Chen strangely. She believed this kind of thing. Lin Chen didn''t have to cheat herself. But if it was true, it would be incredible!


    It is the first time to refine the top-grade divine pill.


    80% success rate?


    Are you kidding me!


    If the other Shinto Dan Zun hears this kind of words, I am afraid he will feel that it is insulting their IQ!


    Being stared at by Ling Huaxuan with strange eyes, Lin Chen explained with a smile: "I''m just lucky. If it''s normal, it''s estimated that I have only a 45% success rate!"


    "If I believe you, I will be the greatest fool in the world!" Linghua Xuan hummed.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Linghuaxuan asked curiously, "then why did you cheat Zong Liangbi just now, saying that only five ''Taizhen ancient holy elixirs'' could be refined?"


    "In this way, he will be more or less apologetic to me, and will be more careful to find other materials for us." Lin Chen explained.


    Linghuaxuan: "well, you are not only a pervert, but also a cunning pervert!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless again.


    Looking at his speechless appearance, linghuaxuan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The old lane seemed to be charming because of her smile.


    Linghuaxuan had to admit that it was really reassuring to work with this "cunning pervert". "Let''s go back to Zhangjia. It will be half a month since we came out. Grandpa Zhang is probably worried about us!" Ling Huaxuan took Lin Chen and walked towards Zhang Jia.

 Chapter 3554

    Linchen and linghuaxuan return to Zhangjia. The guard at the door tells them that Zhang Shoudao is not in the house. He asks them to go back to their residence and have a rest first. When the owner comes back, he immediately informs them.


    The guard took them to their residence. Lin Chen asked, "how long will it take for you to come back?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "this is not something I can inquire about. But I will tell some elders of the clan about your return. I think some elders will come to see you after a while." Lin Chen nodded and came to see him. It was the Zhang family who advocated guarding the Tao, or the elder of the Zhang family. He didn''t make any difference to himself. As long as he could learn from the other party that whether the Zhang family had helped find the required materials during this period of time, it would be enough


    Yes.


    Linchen and linghuaxuan are waiting for elder Zhang in the room.


    Linchen closed her eyes and thought about the next plan. There is still more than half a month to go before the Dandao Dabi in the Huangting divine domain. In this half a month, he plans to make use of it. No matter what information he gets from Zhangjia, he will start to close down and use the three "too true ancient spiritual pills",


    Impact the immortality and great perfection!


    Shua!


    While Lin Chen was meditating, a dark shadow broke into the window and rushed towards Lin Chen and Linghua Xuan like a thunderbolt.


    This was a black robed man who covered his face and only showed a pair of eyes. He rushed to the front and back of Lin Chen''s face and hit Lin Chen''s head with his right palm!


    From his sudden intrusion to a slap on Lin Chen''s head, everything happened suddenly and quickly, and Ling Huaxuan didn''t respond at all.


    Just as his palm was about to fall on Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, pointed his right hand like a sword, and stabbed it out in front!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s two fingers collided with each other''s palms, making an explosion and setting off a violent air wave. Lin Chen stood up, and the man stepped back a few steps in succession.


    Those turbid eyes looked at Lin Chen in horror, then turned around and turned into a dark shadow again, glanced at the open window, and tried to leave.


    "Stay with me!"


    As soon as he escaped from the window, Lin Chen''s cold cry rang out behind him, and then there was the sound of space smashing. The man in black turned back in horror, and saw Lin Chen holding a dark long gun wrapped around a black flame and splitting at his head. The pupil of the black robed man shrinks, just like a trapped animal facing a dangerous situation. He gives a roar, and his body bursts into a bright light. The whole man is like a dazzling star. His palms are pushed towards Lin Chen, and the wind is howling. A river of energy is gathered


    , rush towards Lin Chen and collide with Xuanyuan gun!


    The man in black doesn''t like fighting at all. While fighting back, his body has retreated violently again, and then he turned and ran away towards the distance!


    "Lin Chen!" Until then, linghuaxuan finally responded, ran out of the room and looked at the black robed man in surprise. She really didn''t understand how someone could attack herself and Lin Chen here! Lin Chen smashed the river of light. Seeing that the other party was intent on escaping, he sneered. A thunderous explosion sounded inside him and chased the other party. A series of explosions sounded. Lin Chen''s speed became faster and faster, and he caught up with black Pao in a moment


    People.


    "I want to see who you are!"


    Lin Chen shouted coldly, and Xuanyuan shot at the man in black again.


    The black robed man had no choice but to stop again. He repeated his old skills and roared. The energy gathered into a river and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Then turn around and continue to run away.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and tried his best. His breath became more violent. The Dragon burning on the Xuanyuan gun leaped like a crazy beast.


    This time, the Xuanyuan gun hit the river of light.


    Just for a moment.


    The river of light was smashed, and the Xuanyuan gun continued to smash on the back of the black robed man!


    Boom!


    Click!


    "Poof -"


    The sound of broken bones came from the black robed human body. He screamed, sprayed blood at his mouth, and was smashed out by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen went down the mountain like a crazy tiger and followed him like a shadow. Xuanyuan guns hit each other one after another. The terrible sound spread all over Zhangjia!


    The poor black robed man, like a sandbag, was beaten by Lin Chen for a while. Finally, he was like a pool of mud, covered with blood, and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    "Lin Chen, what the hell is going on?" Linghua Xuan ran over and looked at the black robed man who was paralyzed on the ground, wondering. "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t even know who he is. But since he dares to attack me, he should fight first! This guy is a peak of the immortal realm. It seems that we didn''t provoke enemies at the peak of the immortal realm when we came here.


    I''m also curious about who he is and why he appears here and gives us a hand! "


    As Lin Chen said this, he stretched out his hand to pull down the veil on the man in black robe. He was also puzzled in his heart. Who was this man, the two of them, and what grudges they had with him.


    "It''s you!"


    Linchen and linghuaxuan were surprised to see this man.


    This man is an old man with sunken eyes and prominent cheekbones. His inverted triangular eyes give people a very fierce feeling.


    Linchen and linghuaxuan didn''t even know the old man''s name, but they had all seen him before.


    When they first came here, zhangshoudao brought several people to meet them, and the old man was one of the people behind Zhang Shoudao!


    Later, when zhangshoudao received the two of them, the old man was always there.


    In other words, this man is one of the core figures of Zhangjia!


    In this way, it is not surprising that the other party will appear here. After all, he is originally from Zhangjia. Can he still appear here if he does not appear here?


    "Well, what the hell is going on? He should be the top management of Zhangjia. Why did he take action against us?"


    Linghuaxuan looked at the old man angrily and was puzzled. She trusted Zhang and zhangshoudao very much. Unexpectedly, it was Zhang''s people who attacked Lin Chen and herself.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how to read his mind. Naturally, he doesn''t know why the old man sneaked into him. However, it''s easy to figure out this.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that there might be something difficult behind this incident. Did the old man sneak into himself and others, indicating that other people in Zhangjia might also be detrimental to them?


    "Why did he attack us, control his soul and ask again, then you can know everything!" As Lin Chen spoke, the power of the spirit surged out of his eyebrows.


    Before he could make any moves, many people came here not far away.


    "What happened! What happened?" It was the Zhangjia family, who was not in the mansion, who advocated guarding the Tao!

 Chapter 3555

    Zhangshoudao and many other people hurried towards this side. One moment, they were still tens of meters away. The next moment, they were in front of Linchen and linghuaxuan.


    Linghuaxuan was stunned when she saw zhangshoudao. She didn''t say that Grandpa Zhang had gone out and didn''t know when he would come back. Why did he appear now?


    She didn''t think much about it either. She just thought that zhangshoudao had just returned. Pointing to the old man lying on the ground, she said angrily:


    "Grandpa Zhang, Lin Chen and I were in the house. This man suddenly broke into the house and attacked us both! If the attack failed, he turned around and tried to escape!"


    Zhangshoudao and the people he brought with him looked at the lying old man, their eyes full of shock.


    Lin Chen, who had been observing their expressions, saw this scene and said in his heart that the old man should have nothing to do with Zhangjia?


    Looking at this performance of the other party, it seems that I really didn''t expect this kind of the thing to happen in front of the me!


    Lin Chen is very confident about his eyesight and thinks that the other party''s surprised expression is not fake.


    In fact, the surprise of zhangshoudao and others is really not pretend!


    But they were surprised that it was not the old man who secretly attacked Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan, but the old man who was defeated by Lin Chen and beaten like this! Zhang Shoudao was very cautious. Although he had already decided to fight Lin Chen and linghuaxuan, he did not choose to fight by himself. Instead, he let Zhang shouchang, one of the elders of Zhang, who was only inferior to himself and was only one step away from the immortality


    Do it yourself.


    According to their original meaning, zhangshouchang beat Lin Chen and linghuaxuan into a coma in an instant, and then he took the action himself to learn the real situation of the lingzu from linghuaxuan by means of soul skills!


    Even if there is nothing wrong with the Ling clan, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ling Huaxuan and Zhang Huaxuan don''t know that it was the people of Zhangjia who attacked them.


    But unexpectedly, zhangshouchang not only did not immediately subdue Lin Chen and Lin Chen, but also did not even escape from Lin Chen. He was beaten so tragically!


    At this point, he will have to come forward!


    He was shocked, but zhangshoudao was crafty and cunning. He thought of a way to deal with it in an instant. He looked distressed and pointed at zhangshouchang. It seemed that the whole person was shaking because he was too angry, He shouted angrily, "zhangshouchang, stupid! You are stupid! I have already said that even the spirit clan is powerless to turn back to heaven. You have not given up your heart and attacked girl Hua Xuan. You have disgraced us all by doing such a thing


    Light, how can I face brother Jingshan in the future? "


    Seeing that he was so angry, linghuaxuan said, "Grandpa Zhang, what is the matter?" Zhangshoudao sighed and said, "in recent years, the origin of his soul has begun to collapse. Obviously, it is not far from the deadline. He begged me to take him to your spiritual family. He thought that with your spiritual family''s attainments in soul, there might be a way


    Extend his life.


    I told him that the origin of the soul collapsed, and even the spirit clan was doomed to be powerless! I don''t intend to take him to the spirit clan to harass him.


    I didn''t expect that although the dog didn''t say anything, he secretly shot you. Obviously, he is a thief. He thinks that the spirit clan has a way to prolong his life. He wants to take you as a hostage and go to the spirit clan! " His eyes became colder and colder. He stared at the old man and said in a cold voice: "brother Jingshan is kind to me, but you are trying to take girl Hua Xuan as a hostage and then coerce the spirit clan! This is putting us in a situation of ingratitude. If we don''t kill you, I will


    How to tell brother Jingshan? "


    "Please forgive me, master! I''m just lost in my mind for a while. I dare not do it any more. Please forgive me!" Lying on the ground, zhangshouchang struggled to get up and begged for mercy. "It''s not my decision whether to forgive you or not! If you did it to me, maybe I would spare you if you worked hard for Zhangjia for many years. But you did it to Hua Xuan, and I won''t forgive you!" Zhangshoudao''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold


    Reprimand.


    At this time, all the people he brought with him fell on their knees in front of Zhang Shoudao and begged for Zhang shouchang. Seeing Zhang Shoudao''s face, Ling Huaxuan was cold and said, "Grandpa Zhang, let''s forget about this. Anyway, nothing happened to the two of us, and he has been seriously injured by Lin Chen, so he has been punished


    £¡¡±


    "How can this be!" Zhangshoudao looked resolute. "That''s OK. It''s too cheap for him!"


    Linghuaxuan said: "anyway, Grandpa Zhang, you said, he is dying. He won''t live long without killing him now!"


    "This..."


    Zhangshoudao looked at zhangshouchang with a calm face, sighed and said, "if it hadn''t been for girl Hua Xuan''s intercession, I would never have spared you today! Thank you for her mercy soon!"


    Zhangshouchang climbed up to Ling Huaxuan and kowtowed to her for sparing her life!


    Zhangshoudao snorted coldly, "you can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. From today on, you have been in the dungeon. You don''t have to come out in your life!"


    It means that zhangshouchang will spend the rest of his life in the dungeon until he falls!


    Seeing zhangshoudao''s handling, the last trace of resentment in linghuaxuan''s heart also dissipated. After Zhang shouchang was taken away, she asked:


    "Grandpa Zhang, I wonder if you have any news about the 99 materials we need after half a month."


    "There is indeed some harvest. We have found three materials, and they have been taken back to the mansion. I am going out for this matter these days. The third material is what I just brought back!"


    Zhangshoudao replied with a smile.


    Linghuaxuan was so happy that she soon got three other materials from Zhang Shoudao, which did not coincide with the nine materials they had found.


    Although Zhang Shoudao refused, Ling Huaxuan still took out several treasures worth the three materials and gave them to the other party. Zhang Shoudao must have paid a lot to get the three materials. Ling Huaxuan didn''t want to take advantage of the other party.


    "Grandpa Zhang, if you don''t accept these three materials, I can''t accept them!"


    Zhangshoudao put it away with a wry smile, nodded and said, "I''ll take it. You can continue to have a rest. If anything happens, let someone come to me. I promise that things like zhangshouchang will never happen again!"


    Just then, Lin Chen, who had been silent, shook his head and said, "No. we don''t plan to continue living in Zhangjia." Zhangshoudao''s face changed slightly. He looked at Lin Chen and wondered if it was difficult. What has the boy found?

 Chapter 3556

    "If there is news about other materials, you can send someone to the ''five spirit pill Hall'' to find us!"


    After Lin Chen finished, he took Ling Huaxuan away and soon disappeared in the sight of zhangshoudao and others.


    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard. After a while, a middle-aged man said suspiciously, "is this boy more powerful than the elder? Is it difficult? Like the master, he is also an immortal realm of great perfection?"


    "He left with linghuaxuan. Should he not have guessed what was going on?" Someone frowned.


    Zhangshoudao looked at Lin Chen and linghuaxuan''s departure direction with a cold light in his eyes, and said faintly: "unless he has mind reading skills, he can''t see anything just now. At most, there is a trace of doubt in his heart!"


    "My Lord, what should we do now? Otherwise, in my opinion, let''s forget it. This boy is not easy. In addition, if there is no accident in the lingzu, we will be in big trouble!"


    A middle-aged man said with a worried face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Shoudao looking at him coldly. He quickly shut his mouth and dared not say more. Zhangshoudao snorted coldly: "opportunities in the world often come with great risks. I don''t intend to stop this matter. However, it seems that this boy is really not easy! Don''t wait until you know his details


    Act rashly! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Linchen, why should we leave Zhangjia? We have visited all the major shops in Danyun City, and there is nothing to go to. It''s not good to stay in Zhangjia. Do you have any doubts about Zhangjia?"


    Linghuaxuan was not stupid. Lin Chen pulled her away from Zhang Jia. After a little thought, she understood what she was doing and asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "don''t you think it''s a coincidence that zhangshoudao came back? He left for a few days and never came back, but he came back at the most critical time!"


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence." Linghuaxuan nodded and said, "however, based on the friendship between Grandpa Zhang and our clan leader, I believe he absolutely didn''t know what had happened before! You can see that if I hadn''t stopped him, he would have taken the Zhang family directly


    Kill the elder. Although he came back by chance, it doesn''t mean anything. "


    "It really doesn''t mean anything, but it''s not a bad thing to be cautious. It''s still more than half a month before the Dandao competition is held. For more than half a month, I plan to stay at the ''five spiritual pills Hall'' and close the door. The clan behind the ''five spiritual pills Hall'' is not as powerful as Zhangjia. No matter what happened before, it''s much safer for us to stay in the ''five spiritual pills Hall'' than in Zhangjia! I can too No distractions, shut up


    Practice. " Lin Chen said.


    Although she thought Lin Chen was too careful, linghuaxuan didn''t say anything more.


    Zong Liangbi was puzzled when he saw that Lin Chen and linghuaxuan had left and returned. He heard Lin Chen say that he would stay here for more than half a month, so he arranged two adjacent and quiet rooms for Lin Chen and linghuaxuan in the backyard.


    Linghuaxuan was told not to disturb herself unless something could not be solved in the past half a month. Then Lin Chen went back to her room, closed the door and entered the divine prison tower.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Snow scar saved me by using the special means of the Tianren family. It not only greatly increased my strength, but also had a residual energy in my body. Now, I have 38 stars'' power in my body, which has been transformed into the power of the world. I am close to the great perfection of immortality. Even without the help of foreign objects, I may be able to step into immortality by relying only on the residual energy in my body


    Great fullness! With the help of these three top-grade divine pills, it may be possible to directly shorten the time to enter the immortal realm. For more than half a month, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower was several years. In these few years, I may be able to go further,


    It''s possible to have a perfect life in immortality! "


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on the boulder, looking at the three "too true ancient elixirs" filled with chaotic air flow in his hands, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Taizhen ancient holy elixir" not only promotes the cultivation realm, but also has some effects on the soul.


    However, Lin Chen was very clear that he had just stepped into the spiritual realm of the soul. These three "Taizhen ancient elixirs" had at most made his soul origin grow further, and it was impossible for him to break through to the next level.


    As he put a "Taizhen ancient elixir" into his mouth, Lin Chen heard a river rushing sound. He closed his eyes and ran the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" skill, frantically absorbing the energy burst from the elixir.


    The time on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower passed silently.


    a year!


    two years!


    three years


    ¡­¡­


    Four years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A small man, the size of a palm, with exquisite facial features, just like an elf, is circling around Lin Chen, looking forward to Lin Chen.


    After a while, Lin Chen opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as stars and as deep as black holes. When he looked at him, he had a very mysterious feeling, as if there was a road between heaven and earth running in his eyes.


    "How about Lin Chen? Have you broken through to the immortal realm?" Ling''er said curiously.


    The three "Taizhen ancient elixirs" have all been taken by Lin Chen.


    The first one is to transform the power of the 39th star in his body into the power of the world.


    Second, let the power of the 40th star in his body be transformed into the power of the world!


    If the third pill can transform the power of the 41st star in his body into the power of the world, it means that he has officially stepped into the immortal realm! Under the expectation of ling''er, Lin Chen stood up, shook his head and said, "I thought there should be no problem. But I found that it was much more difficult to transform the power of the 41st star into the power of the world than the previous one


    ¡£


    However, fortunately, the remaining energy in my body has not been consumed. If I continue to stay here for a few years, I am very sure that I will be able to step into the immortal realm of great perfection! "


    "A few years have passed in a twinkling of an eye! Then you can continue to shut up. I won''t disturb you." Ling''er said and wanted to go back to the fifth floor.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s been more than four years here, and the outside world is more than half a month. I have to go out."


    "Get out?" Ling''er was stunned at first, and then remembered that Lin Chen had to go to the so-called Dandao contest. Lin Chen''s eyes were full of expectation. On the one hand, he wanted to get "luo''erdan" when he participated in the Dan Dao contest. On the other hand, it was also very interesting for him to compete with Tianjiao, such as yanhanxue, for alchemy!

 Chapter 3557

    Lin Chen leaves the prison tower and just pushes the door open. Hearing the news, Ling Huaxuan immediately opens the door and walks out of her room.


    She was very happy to tell Lin Chen that she had gained a lot about the alchemy materials during Lin Chen''s more than half a month of practice.


    "Wulingdan Pavilion" helped to find three kinds of materials. Other shops also helped to find three kinds of materials.


    There are also two kinds of help found in Zhangjia!


    Among these materials, only one is repeated. Now there are 19 of the 99 materials!


    ...... Dandao Dabi is a once-in-a-thousand-year event and a once-in-a-thousand-year event in the Huangting divine domain. In addition to the proud people from all over the divine domain who came to Dabi, many people came from all over the divine domain to witness this millennium event


    A great event!


    On this day, it was finally the day when Dandao Dabi was held.


    Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan walked along the streets of Danyun city and found that there were many more pedestrians on the streets today than before, which completely explained what a surge of people is.


    Moreover, this crowd of people is also surging in the same direction!


    "The challenge arena for holding the Dandao Dabi is set up in the square in front of the holy palace. Everyone can go there to watch. Even some people, from other sacred regions and immortal dynasties, come here to watch."


    Linghuaxuan explained to Lin Chen.


    If you can enter the top ten in the Dandao Dabi, you will not only get amazing rewards, but also thoroughly become famous in the Huangting divine realm and become a man of the moment who everyone knows.


    The temple of Yan family is vast, just like a city within a city, which is countless times larger than the cities on earth.


    In front of the holy palace is a huge square, which can easily accommodate tens of millions of people!


    In the center of the square is a huge challenge arena with a height of 10 meters and an area of thousands of square meters.


    In the challenge arena, there was a dense crowd.


    These people, all monks, stand in the air. It is very easy for them. Therefore, countless people, suspended at different heights, look in the direction of the challenge arena.


    It looks like countless people piled up.


    "A sea of people" is the most appropriate way to describe this spectacular scene. Looking at this scene, Lin Chen thought to himself that if he was not strong enough, he would stand on the challenge arena and be noticed by so many people. Among these people, there were even some strong men in the immortal realm. He was afraid that he would be too nervous to stand


    , not to mention concentrating on refining pills!


    "Everyone, look!" Someone looked at Lin Chen and exclaimed.


    All the people looked at it in unison, just like those fans who had been waiting in the waiting hall for a long time and finally met their idols on earth.


    "Lin Chen, they must have recognized you! You were in the limelight when you were selected for the competition that day. It is estimated that many people have remembered you!"


    Linghua Xuan was excited when she saw the crowd. Standing beside Lin Chen, she was also proud of Youyan. She looked up like a proud peacock.


    Next second.


    People shouted.


    "Here comes Jiang Qiyang!"


    "He is Jiang Qiyang, one of the three great elites of the Dan way in the Huangting divine realm, and yanhanxue?"


    "That''s right! Changhua city is the only city in the Huangting divine domain, second only to Danyun City, and he is the first family of Changhua City, the Tianjiao River Qiyang of the Jiang family!"


    "Ah ah! He is so handsome. Such a handsome man is still a top heaven''s pride. I wish I could marry him."


    "Have a dream and don''t look in the mirror yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Huaxuan was shocked and turned to see a handsome man with white and delicate skin compared with women coming slowly from behind. The crowd consciously made way for him.


    Obviously, these people are not looking at themselves, but at the so-called jiangqiyang!


    Jiang Qiyang, dressed in white, was like a handsome man coming out of his paintings. He was bathed in the worship of countless people. His face was indifferent and looked straight, and he walked towards the challenge arena.


    That feeling was like standing out from the crowd. He walked past people, but no one would regard him as a person in the same world as himself.


    Linghuaxuan looked at Jiang Qiyang who passed by him, and then she curled her lips and whispered, "even if it''s powerful, it''s nothing to look arrogant."


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen looked very calm. Hearing linghuaxuan''s muttering, he said with a smile: "he looks so good. Don''t you like him?" Linghuaxuan looked at Lin Chen and said, "I don''t like this type. It''s more feminine than a woman. There''s no masculine aura that a man should have. Lin Chen, you can compare him in the challenge arena and let these people know,


    Who on earth should they pay attention to! "


    Lin Chen felt a little funny in her heart, and secretly said that she had been doing it for a long time. It turned out that she was upset that this man had robbed her of the limelight?


    He didn''t say much, nodded at linghuaxuan and walked to the challenge arena. Lin Chen''s performance when he was selected for the competition that day was indeed remembered by many people, but just now everyone''s attention was on Jiang Qiyang. At this time, Jiang Qiyang passed by, and many people''s eyes fell on Lin Chen who was walking towards the challenge arena


    Body.


    "It was him! That day, he said that Zhou Yu''s alchemy was rubbish, and he beat Zhou Yu in the face!"


    "This man is definitely a Shinto Dan Zun, and even stronger than Zhou Yu!"


    "Even if he is stronger than Zhou Yu, it is unknown whether he can enter the top ten. After all, Zhou Yu''s younger generation in the Huangting divine realm can only be ranked in the top fifty!"


    "Yes! Apart from yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, no one can say that anyone else will be able to enter the top ten."


    "The first place this time must be one of yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying. Guess which of them is stronger?"


    "In my opinion, it must be yanhanxue! Although it is listed as one of the three Tianjiao under 100000 years of age in Huangting Shenyu, I also heard that yanhanxue is actually better than the other two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen came to the bottom of the challenge arena amid the attention and discussion of the people.


    A group of guards are at the bottom of the challenge arena. They are like a fence, enclosing the whole challenge arena to prevent irrelevant people from getting too close.


    Lin Chen gave the token given to him by the Yan Family elder that day to an incoming guard, who asked him to wait in the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen took a step with his right foot. The next moment, he appeared on the challenge arena. He was watched by hundreds of millions of people, but his face did not change at all!

 Chapter 3558

    On the challenge arena, plus Lin Chen, there are already dozens of people standing.


    Jiang Qiyang, who was dressed in white, stood in a corner of the challenge arena. Everyone else consciously stood away from him, or had no confidence to stand beside him.


    He looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, and remained silent. Like a proud lone traveler, he was the object of attention of countless people under the challenge arena.


    It was not until a name sounded that he finally moved his eyes.


    "Here comes Xu Ying!" Someone shouted.


    "She has also come. Now, Yan Hanxue is the only one among the three Tianjiao in Huangting Shenyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qiyang''s eyes fell on a woman walking towards the challenge arena. The woman''s appearance was not absolutely beautiful, but her cold temperament made it difficult for people not to notice her.


    Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on Xu Ying, and he saw that the other party looked cold. Although he didn''t say anything, he gave people a feeling of being superior, as if he was overlooking the people present.


    The woman didn''t even look at others. After she showed the token to the guard, her figure flashed and she appeared in the challenge arena. She only looked at Jiang Qiyang and then took her eyes back. No one else looked at her.


    It seems that she is saying that only Jiang Qiyang can catch her eye among these people in the challenge arena!


    Seeing her performance, the people below the challenge arena didn''t feel anything. In their opinion, Xu Ying''s participation in the Dandao contest is aimed at the first place. Only Jiang Qiyang and yanhanxue, who have not yet appeared, are qualified to compete for the first place with Xu Ying. She only cares about Jiang Qiyang. That''s a normal thing


    £¡


    "Speaking of it, Xu Ying has really won honor for us ordinary people! Her family background can''t be compared with yanhanxue and Jiang Qiyang, but it''s a miracle that she can be listed as the three Tianjiao with yanhanxue and Jiang Qiyang!"


    "Yes. Although her family background is ordinary, it is said that her aptitude can be called a monster. She showed her amazing talent in alchemy early, and was accepted as a disciple by a god Dan Zun who can refine flawless God Dan!"


    ... the scene was noisy, and more and more contestants came. Soon, more than a hundred people had stood above the challenge arena. It seemed that all the people had come. A guard took out a messenger jade slip and crushed it. Not long after, a group of people came from Yan family temple


    Came out of the gate.


    The first one is a man with white hair, delicate and ruddy skin like a baby, who can be called a boy with white hair. If it weren''t for his eyes imitating the vicissitudes of the Buddhist calendar and his conspicuous white hair, people might regard him as a teenager.


    Yanhanxue, yanhanyu and a dozen other people followed him respectfully.


    "Here comes the Yan Family!"


    "The leader is Yan Wumo, the elder of the Yan family. He is the existence of the Yan family, whose strength is second only to the domain master. He is also the Yan family, and is most likely to become the second supreme person!"


    "The appearance of the Yan family shows that all the contestants have arrived! That is to say, all the contestants add up to only more than 100?" "You''re not from the Huangting divine realm, are you? What''s the fuss? The number of contestants in each session is almost the same. Although the Dandao Dabi is a great event in the Huangting divine realm, there will be many Tianjiao from all over the Huangting divine realm


    There are even some contestants from other supreme realms and immortal dynasties. It sounds as if the number of contestants will reach an amazing number, but in fact, it is not so! "


    A thin old man hissed and looked contemptuously at the fussy middle-aged man beside him. Many people looked at him curiously, waiting for him to continue. He smiled a little triumphantly, and then continued: "the number of people who want to participate in the Dandao contest is not only hundreds, but also millions! The problem is, there are not many people who are qualified to participate! Looking at the whole Huangting divine domain, Nian


    How many do you think there are under 100000 years old Shinto Dan Zun? "


    Someone retorted: "it is not only the Shinto Dan Zun that can pass the competition!" The old man hissed coldly: "ignorance! Those who come to the Dan Dao contest have two purposes. One is to become famous, and the other is to get rich rewards. If you want to get rewards, you need to be in the top ten at least. You are not even a Shinto Dan Zun. It doesn''t exist at all


    The possibility of entering the top ten.


    And even if you just want to be famous, even if you don''t get into the top ten, why do you want to get into the top twenty or the top thirty? Even if you just want to enter the top 30, you need to be at least a Shinto Dan Zun!


    Not even the Shinto Dan Zun, so you are doomed to get nothing when you come to participate in the Dan Dao contest. Do you come here to make a fool of yourself? "


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized it.


    The old man continued: "even if the qualified Shinto Dan Zun is not confident, he thinks that there will be no gain when he comes over. Even many of them will not come over at all, or just stand under the stage and be a bystander with us.


    Of course, some of these contestants are not Shinto Dan Zun. They know very well that they can''t have any achievements in the Dan Dao contest. They just come here to accumulate more experience in alchemy.


    Or, the elders of their family specially asked them to come here to let them understand what is heaven beyond the sky and there are people outside the people! If not, there would not even be so many contestants! "


    Below the challenge arena, people talked about it.


    On the other side, the Yan family were already standing on the stage. Even Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, who have been indifferent all the time, look respectful when they see yanwumo, the leader. Let alone them, even the head of their family, or the master, should be polite when they see this presence


    £¡


    "Everyone, be quiet first."


    Yanwumo stood on the challenge arena, looked at the dense crowd and said with a smile.


    His voice was not big, very gentle, but it seemed to have a terrible deterrent force. It was clearly passed into the ears of all the people present. The people below had a feeling of fear in their hearts. They were honest and shut their mouths!


    In a simple sentence, millions of people would shut up at the same time.


    Here is the deterrent power of the strong Yan Family! Yanwumo smiled, and then continued: "today is the once-in-a-thousand-year Dandao Da Bi. I, like all of you, look forward to the day. I won''t say anything more. The contestants will be tested for their age. They are all under 100000 years old,


    Then the competition will officially begin. If someone is over 100000 years old, he will come and make trouble, and I will send him to death. "


    I sent him to die.


    When he said these words, he smiled. His youthful face, with a pure smile, gave people a feeling of shivering. After he said this, most people in the challenge arena looked calm, but there were also a few people whose faces changed slightly!

 Chapter 3559

    When yanwumo''s words fell, a streamer flew out of his space ring, and then a huge "Dan Ding" about three meters high appeared in front of them.


    The "Dan Ding" is like a blood jade. The lines on it look like the blood in the meridians. It is actually flowing slowly and looks very strange.


    Lin Chen looked at the "Dan Ding" and guessed that it didn''t seem to be used to refine pills, but to test the real age of the contestants.


    He was curious. How was it tested?


    Yanwumo said slowly, "all contestants, come one by one according to the number on the token they got before, and press their palms on the blood jade tripod."


    His words were brief, and there was no other explanation.


    The first contestant went to yanwumo''s side and put his palm on the jade tripod.


    Hum - the jade tripod trembled slightly, and the blood like veins on it flowed rapidly, even like red vines. Some of them were wrapped around the contestant''s arm, startling the man, but the man was also a bit


    I did not take my palm.


    Next second.


    The lines on the surface of the jade tripod converge into a number.


    "Nine!"


    People looked at the figures on the jade tripod, and many read aloud.


    "Under 90, 000 years old, in line with the rules. Next!" Yanwumo said faintly.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the jade tripod shows "Nine", which means that the age is under 90000 years old.


    The second contestant quickly stepped forward and put his palm on the jade tripod. After a while, the lines on the surface of the jade tripod converged into another number - "seven"!


    "I''m under 70000 years old. I''m in line with the rules. Next." Yanwumo''s voice sounded again. Looking at this scene, Lin Chen said in his heart: "well, to be exact, this man is under 70000 years old, but he is over 60000 years old. Otherwise, it will show six, not seven. The accuracy of the jade tripod is ten thousand years


    Is one unit! "


    One contestant after another came forward. The number of words displayed on the jade tripod has been switching between "six", "seven", "eight", "Nine" and "ten". Only after a long time did one display "Five".


    "Basically, the age of these contestants is between 50000 and 100000!" Below the challenge arena, someone said.


    "This is very normal! After all, these contestants above, even if they are not Shinto Dan Zun, they are also nine grade Taoist realm Saint Dan masters. Naturally, they can''t be very young."


    "Yes! Most of the alchemists in the world, even in their whole lives, cannot become a Taoist Saint Dan master, let alone Taoist Dan master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if it was just a boring test of age, the people below the challenge arena were still very excited. For them, these people in the challenge arena are the stars they can only look up to. No matter what boring things they do, as long as their aura is matched, it is enough to make these people worship powerful alchemists


    People are infatuated with it.


    At this time, a young man on the challenge arena who looked very young and only looked like a teenager put his palm on the jade tripod, but the jade tripod didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with the jade tripod?"


    "No! Although I don''t know what the jade tripod is, it''s an unusual thing since it was taken out by Lord Yan Wumo. How could it fall off the chain at the critical moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the arena was in an uproar and looked at the challenge arena in doubt.


    Lin Chen and the other contestants in the challenge arena were also a little surprised. Lin Chen had a guess in his heart, and his eyes fell on the teenager.


    Yanwumo looked at the jade tripod without any response, and immediately looked at the young man, his eyes cold.


    The young man put his palm on the jade tripod, but there was no response. His face turned white immediately. He changed another palm and put it on the jade tripod, but there was no response.


    Aware of yanwumo''s cold eyes, his face lost a bit of blood!


    "Well... There must be something wrong with the jade tripod! It must be!" The young man looked at yanwumo and said in fear. Yanwumo said lightly: "my Yan family always explained to the outside world that only people under 100000 years old can participate in the Dandao contest. However, every time, there are always some things that don''t have eyes. They think they have a powerful means, even in my Yan family


    In front of you, you can muddle through! In the end, they lost their lives one by one. The funny thing is that every time, new people who don''t have a long memory come to die! "


    When people heard this, they immediately understood what Yan Wumo meant.


    This teenager looks like a teenager, but his real age is over 100000 years old!


    Shua!


    The young man''s face changed dramatically, turned and turned into a flash of light, ran away towards the far space, and wanted to escape.


    However, when he had just flown hundreds of meters away, he suddenly screamed, his body lit a purple fire, turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, and even his soul disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, I took another look at the whole time. My face was calm. I didn''t even look at Yan Wumo, the escaped teenager. People''s eyes were full of deep fear and worship.


    This man definitely died at the hands of yanwumo.


    However, they could not see when Yan Wumo moved his hand!


    Lin Chen looked at yanwumo with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Just now, he only saw a touch of purple streamer, and then he suddenly penetrated into the body of the "young man".


    The problem is that the speed of "wiping" the streamer is so fast that he can only see a shadow. If he is replaced by the "young man", he can''t avoid it. He can only use the "dark blood hell armor" to try to resist!


    "It is very possible that this man is at the same level as the leader of the spirit clan and the red Yan monster. Although he is not the supreme, he is standing at the peak of the great perfection of the immortal realm!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    After the "young man", there was another man behind. The same situation happened. Yuding had no response, that is, he was over 100000 years old.


    The man also wanted to escape and was killed by Yan Wumo with an expressionless face.


    Compared with the people with rich expressions, Yan Hanxue and Yan Hanyu, the Yan family, are very calm. It seems that this kind of thing has already taken place.


    Najiang Qiyang has also been tested, and a "ten" appears on the jade tripod, that is to say, he is over 90000 years old, but not over 100000 years old, and is still qualified to participate.


    Finally, it was Lin Chen''s turn.


    "It''s finally this guy''s turn. I''d like to see how old he is! But even if he is over 90000 years old like Jiang Qiyang before, he is also a pervert among perverts, which is a bit shocking. Anyway, I don''t compare myself with him!" Linghuaxuan at the bottom of the challenge arena looked curiously at Lin Chen who pressed his palm on the jade tripod and whispered.

 Chapter 3560

    Lin Chen pressed his palm on the blood jade tripod. The blood like lines on it swam like some special life body. Soon, part of it wrapped around Lin Chen''s arm.


    This moment.


    Lin Chen has a very mysterious feeling.


    He felt that there seemed to be some wonderful connection between his soul and the jade tripod, just like those bloody lines were not wrapped around his arm, but around his soul¡® Oh, I see. This jade tripod tests the age of the contestants, not their physical age, but their perception of the soul, directly testing the age of the soul. In this way, no matter how young the appearance looks, the age of the soul is the root


    Ben can''t do it! "


    Suddenly, Lin Chen sighed that the Yan family was worthy of being the royal family of the Huangting divine realm, and had such strange treasures.


    Although he guessed that the jade tripod was a direct test of the age of the contestants, he did not understand the principles and mysteries.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Chen was surprised, the blood jade tripod gave out a buzz, and the blood lines on the surface quickly flowed.


    Seeing this scene, linghuaxuan was a little relieved.


    This scene undoubtedly shows that, in any case, Lin Chen is under 100000 years old, and he has the qualification to compete.


    Linghuaxuan was curious, and she opened her eyes wide, looked at the blood jade tripod, and wondered what number would appear.


    The people under the challenge arena and the contestants on the challenge arena also fell on the blood jade tripod, except for two exceptions - Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, who were too lazy to see the blood jade tripod. Obviously, they didn''t care about Lin Chen''s specific age.


    The bloody lines soon converged into a number.


    See this number.


    The scene was suddenly quiet!


    "I... am I wrong? One! The number on the jade tripod is'' one ''?"


    Under the challenge arena, many people rubbed their eyes. After they were sure that there was no problem with their eyes, they all screamed.


    On the surface of the jade tripod, the blood veins converge into a number - one!


    This means that Lin Chen is under tenthousand years old!


    Even yanwumo, yanhanxue and other Yan family members, who have been looking ancient and without waves, also showed a look of consternation at the moment.


    Shua! Shua!


    Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying heard people''s startled cries, their faces changed at the same time, turned to look at the blood jade tripod, and then their pupils suddenly contracted!


    Under tenthousand years old?


    Are you kidding me!


    It should be noted that those who can stand in this challenge arena are at least the saint elixir of the Ninth level Taoist realm!


    It''s amazing that the saint Dan master of Jiupin Taoist realm is under tenthousand years old!


    Yan Hanxue was the only one among the three Tianjiao of the Dantao in the Huangting divine domain, including the two of them. He was less than 10000 years old when he became the saint dant in the Jiupin Taoist realm.


    The two of them were already over 10000 years old when they became the holy Dan masters of the ninth grade Taoist realm!


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that this man''s talent for alchemy is stronger than the two of them, enough to compare with yanhanxue?


    Under the challenge arena, Ling Huaxuan, who had been looking forward to it, was so stunned that her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen had thought of this scene for a long time. In fact, he didn''t want to be too eye-catching, but this was not something he didn''t want to avoid. At this time, he looked calm and had a posture of "I''m a genius of this level. I''m not surprised".


    When people saw that he was so calm, they became even more curious about him. They all speculated about where the demon came from.


    "Put the other palm on it."


    Yanwumo looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then said slowly.


    Lin Chen nodded, took back his right hand without expression, and pressed his left hand on the blood jade tripod. The previous scene reappeared. On the blood jade tripod, the blood lines gathered the same numbers again.


    "Very good, you are very good. You are under tenthousand years old. It is in line with the rules. Next!"


    Yanwumo rarely smiled. When so many people came down, Lin Chen was the first one to let him express his appreciation.


    Lin Chen nodded, his face expressionless retreated to the original position, but all the people''s eyes still followed him, including Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, who originally disdained to look at him, as well as Yan Hanxue, Yan Hanyu and other Yan family members!


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, it was like a drop of cold water falling into the oil pan. It was boiling!


    "Nei -! The saint Dan master of the Jiupin Taoist realm under the age of 10000 is amazing. He can be compared with yanhanxue in those years!"


    "Where is only the holy Dan master of the Ninth level Taoist realm? With his performance in the competition, he is definitely a Shinto Dan Zun!"


    "Doesn''t that mean his talent is more terrible than yanhanxue?" "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he took a shortcut. Otherwise, he could never have achieved this before he was tenthousand years old. Moreover, even if he grew up faster than yanhanxue and Jiang Qiyang at the beginning, it''s not true


    Representatives, we can go further than them in the future! "


    "That''s right. But in any case, he is not comparable to ordinary people. He can definitely be called Tianjiao!"


    "That''s nature!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, although there were many competitors standing on the challenge arena, people''s attention was basically on Yan Hanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying. At the moment, Lin Chen was like a dark horse born in the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Tut tut! Unexpectedly, this boy is so abnormal. With his strength and achievements in alchemy, he is not even 10000 years old!"


    Yanhanyu smacked his mouth, his eyes full of shock, then looked at yanhanxue and said with a smile: "sister, how are you? Do you feel any pressure now? His talent is likely to be higher than you."


    "He really surprised me."


    Yanhanxue looked at Lin Chen not far away and nodded. Her voice was full of admiration. She didn''t hide anything.


    Immediately, she said faintly: "but just because he is too young, he can not be my opponent. The threat to me is doomed to be unable to compare with Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying."


    Yanhanyu was stunned, and then he understood what his sister meant. Lin Chen''s talent may be stronger than his younger sister. If he is 10000 years old, his younger sister may not be as good as him. But at present, his younger sister is over 50000 years old. He can''t match his years of cultivation and experience accumulated together in alchemy


    Compared to.


    In short, if he is more than 50000 years old, he may be a strong enemy.


    But he is too young. He is less than tenthousand years old. He is doomed not to bring any threat to his sister this time.


    Jiang Qiyang, who is more than 90000 years old, and Xu Ying, who is more than 70000 years old, may not be as talented as Lin Chen. But after so many years, at least for now, they must be stronger than Lin Chen!


    "What a pity."


    Yanhanyu curled her lips and felt a little bored. She knew very well that Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying were not rivals of her sister. In this way, there was no suspense about the first place of the Dandao Dabi, which was really boring.

 Chapter 3561

    "I was less than tenthousand years old, and I was able to pass the competition. Unexpectedly, there was such an amazing guy in Dandao Dabi this time!"


    Xu Ying looks at Lin Chen, who is not far away and has no expression on his face. He whispers to himself. His eyes are full of strange light. He guesses in his heart that this young man should not be from the Huangting divine realm. If not, he should not have heard of this person.


    "Hum!"


    Beside Xu Ying, a cold hum sounded.


    She turned her head and looked aside at Jiang Qiyang, who was cold and proud.


    Jiang Qiyang stared at Lin Chen with a kind of jealous eyes and said in a cold voice: "even if his talent is stronger than you and me, so what! No matter how evil the talent is, it will take enough time to grow up.


    He has been practicing Buddhism for less than ten thousand years. He is destined to be unable to enter the top ten in this Dandao contest, let alone compare with us! This time, Dan Dao Dabi is destined to be just a small supporting role! "


    Jiang Qiyang''s words were full of disdain.


    His words coincided with Xu Ying''s ideas. Although Xu Ying was surprised at Lin Chen''s age, she did not regard Lin Chen as the opponent of this Dan Dao contest. Maybe in the future, in tens of thousands of years, this young man will surpass himself, but at least for now, he can''t match himself


    Mention and discuss.


    She nodded and agreed with Jiang Qiyang''s words. She smiled and said, "you''re right. This time, he is destined to be a supporting role. I''m bound to win the first place and the ''luo''ergo''


    "If you have the ability, try it!" Jiang Qiyang gave a cold hum.


    The people around the challenge arena were still amazed at Lin Chen''s age. "This man is less than tenthousand years old, but he has been able to stand on the challenge arena of Dandao Dabi. Although at present, he can''t be compared with Yan Hanxue, Jiang Qiyang and others, but in tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid Yan Hanxue and others may not be better than him


    That''s it! " Someone sighed. Linghuaxuan finally recovered, swallowed his saliva, stared at Lin Chen, and whispered: "I know he is a pervert, but I didn''t think he would be so perverted! He is less than tenthousand years old! He is much younger than me, but his


    You are more skilled than me...... "


    At this point, she felt that she had been greatly hurt and did not want to go on.


    On the challenge arena, a sarcastic voice came into Lin Chen''s ears. "Hiss! I''ve been working for a long time. It turns out that I''m a young man under tenthousand years old. Last time I lost to you, it was just your good luck. You definitely had the experience of refining ''Tengjiao red blood pill'' from the beginning! Wait, and I''ll win it back soon


    Come and prove to everyone that I am much better than you! "


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and turned her head to see a man looking at her with a sneer not far away.


    This man was Zhou Yu who lost all his face because of Lin Chen when he was selected for the competition.


    When he saw that Lin Chen was under tenthousand years old, he was shocked. Immediately, he was more convinced that the other party had the experience of refining "Tengjiao red blood pill", so he could compare himself when he was selected into the competition!


    Seeing that Lin Chen became the focus of attention, he was jealous and angry, so he couldn''t help making a sound of mockery, and this was indeed the idea in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen preached.


    Zhou Yu was almost so angry that his eyes almost burst out. I lost all my face because of you last time. It has only been more than a month. Have you forgotten me? Lin Chen is not making fun of each other, but really forgets it. On the one hand, he doesn''t take Zhou Yu seriously at all, and naturally doesn''t remember it. On the other hand, for Zhou Yu, it has only been more than a month, and Lin Chen is in the sacred tower


    It has been several years.


    However, Lin Chen''s memory was extraordinary after all. After thinking about it, he remembered it and said, "Oh, I remember. You were the guy whose alchemy technique was very rubbish when he was selected for the competition."


    "Asshole!" Zhou Yu''s forehead was green with veins, and he scolded loudly. He just thought this guy was really hateful.


    As soon as he uttered his words, he noticed that his eyes fell on him. Yan Wumo also looked at him coldly. It turned out that he was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting.


    His face turned white and he shut his mouth.


    When the people looked away, he looked at Lin Chen again. He found that Lin Chen had already turned his eyes elsewhere. It seemed that he didn''t take himself seriously at all. He was almost scolded with anger.


    ''asshole! You wait! I''ll soon let you know that you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes! It was only an accident that I was able to win! " Zhou Yu said viciously in his heart.


    In the next test, nothing unexpected happened. Yanhanxue and Xu Ying also completed the age test. During the former test, the number appearing on the jade tripod was "six", while the latter was "eight".


    During Zhou Yu''s test, Lin Chen took a look, and then muttered in his heart that this guy is not very good. He is not young, just like Jiang Qiyang. He is over 90000 years old.


    When the last person finished the test and returned to his position, Yan Wumo said slowly: "age test, this is the end. Dandao Dabi, the official start!"


    With his words, the crowd around him, including the contestants in the challenge arena, calmed down at the same time, and their eyes fell on yanwumo.


    It is not the first time for many people present to witness the holding of the "Dandao contest". However, the content of each Dandao contest is different. Therefore, they do not know what the content of this Dandao contest is. Yan Wumo said, "this Dandao contest is divided into two sessions. In the first session, the top ten are selected, and in the second session, the specific ranking of the top ten is determined. Anyone who enters the top ten will be rewarded. The rewards from the first to the top three will be


    Different. The higher the ranking, the more precious the reward. The reward from the fourth place to the tenth place is the same. "


    "Lord Yan Wumo, it is said that the first prize of the ''Dan Dao Competition'' this time is the ''luo''e fruit'' whose value is comparable to the best God Dan! Is this true?"


    Around the challenge arena, someone could not help shouting.


    With the words "roego", the eyes of countless people became hot, just like hungry ghosts in color. They saw a gorgeous beauty without any clothes.


    Yan Wumo was not angry when his words were interrupted. He nodded and said, "it''s true. The first prize is'' Luo ergo ''. I''m looking forward to whose hands it will eventually fall into!"


    Boom!


    The scene is boiling up! On the challenge arena, many contestants'' eyes twinkled with brilliance. Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying looked like they were bound to win. On the contrary, Yan Hanxue''s face was flat. It seemed that this "Luo ergo" was destined to be hers!

 Chapter 3562

    "In the first competition, the top ten will be selected." "The content of the competition is for all participants to refine a middle-grade divine pill named ''Yuqing Yuanqi pill''. We will provide the pill of ''Yuqing Yuanqi pill'' and two complete materials for refining. According to the cost of successfully refining a ''Yuqing Yuanqi pill''


    Take time to choose the top ten! "


    As yanwumo''s voice fell again, the scene fell into silence again!


    Countless people were stunned. Even Lin Chen was a little shocked. He immediately smiled in his eyes and said in a low voice, "that''s interesting. Unexpectedly, the first competition was to refine a kind of Chinese magic pill, which was equivalent to eliminating half of the people at the beginning. It was a bit cruel. However, the first competition was to select the top ten and be able to make it


    It is not surprising that such a highly demanding competition should be set! "


    At the same time, people came to their senses, and there was an uproar. More than half of the people in the challenge arena broke down directly. "In the first competition, refine the middle level divine pill? This... Notice, generally speaking, refining the middle level divine pill requires at least the soul to reach the middle stage of the divine realm! Although most of these people in the challenge arena are Shinto Dan masters, most of them are


    Points, it is only at the initial stage of the spirit realm, and only the Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the inferior God Dan! Does this not mean that these people are not even qualified for the first competition?


    Not to mention, in addition to the Shinto Dan Zun, there are also some nine level Taoist realm Saint Dan masters in the challenge arena. I''m afraid they are all stupid! "


    "My God! This Dan Dao contest is too cruel. It''s better to say that if the soul doesn''t reach the middle stage of the divine realm, it won''t even be qualified to participate in the first contest. There''s no possibility of entering the top ten!" "I thought something was wrong just now. This time, there were only two competitions! I remember, there were at least three competitions in the past! For example, in the last year, there were three competitions. The first one was to select the top 50! I heard that


    To select the top ten in a competition, I felt that this competition would not be simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, many people are stupid, especially those who have no strength at all and refine the refined Chinese magic pill. They are confused.


    The first competition was to select the top ten according to the time it took to successfully refine a medium-sized divine pill!


    And these people even have no ability to refine the intermediate product divine pill. The time spent in refining the intermediate product divine pill naturally has nothing to do with them.


    Among these people, Zhou Yu, who was originally full of confidence, thought that this time Lin Chen would be trampled down.


    "Refining... Refining Zhongpin Shendan?" Zhou Yu murmured to himself, just like a leaky ball, and the whole person was withered.


    There are also some people, such as Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, who are very calm after being surprised at the beginning. Yan Hanxue''s face has not changed at all.


    "That''s good. These idiots, who can''t even refine the Chinese god pill, dare to come to the Dan Dao contest. It''s simply asking for nothing."


    Jiang Qiyang gave a cold hiss. He came to the first place. I really don''t understand why these guys who can''t even refine the middle grade divine pill came here to make a fool of themselves?


    In his eyes, this kind of guy is really out of class.


    His voice is not big, but it is not small enough to be heard by others in the challenge arena. Zhou Yu and others were embarrassed and annoyed, but they dared not provoke Jiang Qiyang, so they could only take it as not having heard, and secretly comforted themselves. In fact, it was nothing. Anyway, with their own strength, they were doomed to be unable to enter the front


    10¡¢ With the help of the materials provided by the Yan family, I can accumulate the experience of refining the holy elixir in the middle grade Taoist realm twice. Although it is doomed to failure, it is still some harvest.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "I have a question that I want to ask."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The eyes fell on the open Linchen.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, looking a little embarrassed and asked, "if the alchemy is successful, can I take this'' jade clear yuan Qi pill ''?"


    People: "...."


    Everyone was speechless. No one expected that Lin Chen would ask such a question. Others were surprised that the first competition was so demanding, but he was thinking whether the pill belonged to him if the alchemy was successful!


    "This guy''s heart is too big. He asked what he meant by this. He thought he could successfully refine Zhongpin Shendan, and then wanted to take away the successfully refined pill?" Yanhanyu looked at Lin Chen in silence.


    Zhou Yu, who was badly hit, looked at Lin Chen and sneered: "a grandstanding guy! Even I can''t refine the Zhongpin divine pill. How can he be a guy who hasn''t cultivated for ten thousand years!"


    "This guy is a bit interesting." Xu Ying couldn''t help laughing. She just thought Lin Chen was interesting. She still didn''t regard Lin Chen as an opponent.


    Jiang Qiyang stared at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    Yanhanxue looked at Lin Chen. Her face was calm. It seemed that no matter what happened, it could not affect her mood.


    Yanwumo looked at Lin Chen and said, "the materials are from the Yan family. If the refining fails, there is no need to compensate. But if the refining succeeds, the pills must be handed over to the Yan family."


    "Well, I see." Lin Chen was disappointed.


    When the crowd saw his expression, they were speechless again.


    Soon, people from the Yan family came to the stage, took out a space ring and handed it to each contestant.


    Lin Chen tried. There was no sign of mind on the ring. He soon found out what was inside.


    In addition to dozens of alchemy materials and a Dan square, there is also a blue metal Dan Ding the size of a head.


    Obviously, in order to ensure absolute fairness, the Yan family not only provided the alchemy materials and Dan Fang, but also each provided a Dan Ding of the same level. All participants must use the Dan Ding provided by the Yan Family for alchemy.


    "Up!"


    Yanwumo drank softly, and the blood jade tripod rose to the sky, suspended hundreds of meters high.


    "All of you, except Han Xue, who took part in the competition, leave the challenge arena." He looked at yanhanyu and others and said.


    "Yes!" The Yan family all responded and retreated to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Yanwumo looked at the contestants and said lightly, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to study the pill, and then the blood jade tripod will emerge with light columns, and the alchemy will officially begin!"


    As soon as all the contestants looked tight, they quickly took out the Dan square from the space ring and studied it carefully.


    Time flows slowly, and a quarter of an hour passes.


    Boom!


    The blood jade tripod in the sky spewed out a blood column of light. The heaven and earth were red with blood!


    Linghuaxuan could not help holding her hands tightly. She raised her heart to her throat and looked at Lin Chen who took out the Dan tripod from the challenge arena. She kept saying:


    "You must win! You must win! Don''t lose the first competition!" Although she had great confidence in Lin Chen, after learning that Lin Chen was so much younger than herself, and she was not 10000 years old, her confidence in Lin Chen could not help shaking.

 Chapter 3563

    The bloody jade tripod ejected a huge column of light, which dyed the world red. The column of light reached a height of more than 1000 meters, spread in all directions, and then the light fell like a parabola. Finally, the bloody light curtain was like a huge cover


    It is also like an array enchantment, covering the huge open space in front of the holy palace.


    The challenge arena of the competition, as well as tens of millions of spectators, were shrouded in a bloody curtain of light.


    At the moment when the blood column of light sprayed from the jade tripod, green red tripods flew out of the space rings in the hands of the contestants and suspended in front of them.


    Immediately, various materials fly out of the space ring.


    Flames of different colors also flew out of the hands of the contestants and fell into the tripod!


    With the emergence of various flames and hot air waves, the first competition of Dandao Dabi officially began!


    The people around the challenge arena widened their eyes for fear of missing the moment.


    On the challenge arena, someone has begun to refine pills.


    Most people''s eyes fell on yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying.


    The dark blue flame leaped from Yan Hanxue''s fingertips, like a living spirit, wrapped in a kind of earthy brown, metallic luster, and shaped like a gourd, and entered the Dan Ding.


    Yanhanxue''s fingers danced like butterflies dancing among the flowers. The rays of light kept flying from her fingertips. With the jump of the flame, she had an unspeakable beauty.


    Around the challenge arena, many people are not alchemists, but they are fascinated by her alchemy! "Yuli bingxinyan! The flame controlled by Yan Hanxue ranks 61st in the divine fire list! It is easier to refine divine pills with divine fire than with holy fire. This congenital advantage, coupled with her accomplishments in Dan refining, only


    I''m afraid she won the first place this time! "


    Beside the challenge arena, an old man with white hair who looked like a kind of immortals looked at Yan Hanxue, who was refining pills, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Many people nodded, but others disagreed. "Yan Hanxue is really good. If she is the same age, I''m afraid Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying are not qualified to compare with her. But Xu Ying is 20000 years older than her, and Jiang Qiyang is 40000 years older than her. The age gap is enough to make up for some talents and her


    It''s hard to say who won the first place before he came last. The only certainty is that the top three should be the three of them! "


    A handsome middle-aged man in Chinese clothes said with a smile. Both Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying have already studied the Dan prescription and started to refine the pill. Their process of refining the pill is also very smooth, with a look of understatement. It is obvious that refining the middle grade divine pill is not a challenge for them


    ¡£


    Many people are in sharp contrast to them.


    For example, Zhou Yu is sad at the moment. He can barely understand the Dan formula of "Yuqing yuan Qi pill". The problem is that understanding it doesn''t mean that he has the strength to refine the medium quality divine pill.


    At the moment, dozens of alchemy materials and green Danting cauldrons were suspended in front of him, but he felt that he had no way to start. Finally, he had to bite the bullet and began to try alchemy.


    Boom!


    Before long, an explosion attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the red tripod in front of Lin Chen. A burst of dark smoke was emerging from the red tripod, and the burning smell came from the red tripod.


    Seeing that everyone looked over, Lin Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "What... What is it?" Someone said in astonishment. "What else could it be? It''s time to blow up the stove! His strength is obviously not enough to refine the Chinese magic pill. As a result, at the beginning of the competition, like yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and others, he immediately began to refine the pill. He simply has no self-knowledge!


    ¡±


    "Just like Zhou Yu, he knows himself well. He knows that his strength is not enough. He should study danfang for a while, be cautious, and then start!"


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, it''s doomed that it''s impossible to refine the intermediate divine pill. No matter how much research is done, it''s useless! Sooner or later, you have to fry the stove. What''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen once again became the focus of attention of all people and attracted people''s discussion.


    Yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying all glanced at Lin Chen and then looked away. Lin Chen has been cultivating for no more than ten thousand years. It has been a surprise for them to appear in this challenge arena. They don''t think at all that Lin Chen has the ability to refine the middle grade divine pill, so it''s not surprising to see Lin Chen frying the stove


    ¡£


    "This idiot! Can''t you think that you are at the same level as yanhanxue and others? It''s a shame to start alchemy so soon! What a shame!"


    When Zhou Yu saw Lin Chen frying the stove, he laughed. Although he said that he knew that he could not successfully refine the intermediate divine pill no matter how he studied it, he was still very proud when he saw Lin Chen making a fool of himself, as if he had secretly compared Lin Chen.


    "What... What''s going on? Why is it like this?"


    Linghua Xuan was pale. She didn''t understand that Lin Chen could refine even the top-grade divine pill. Why did she fail to refine the middle-grade divine pill at this time?


    Is it difficult that the psychological quality is not good? Under the gaze of so many people, the mood has been greatly affected?


    Or is it simply bad luck?


    After all, even the Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade divine pill is not without the possibility of failure when refining the middle-grade divine pill.


    No matter what the reason, linghuaxuan''s heart was already tight at this time. The Yan family only provided two complete materials for alchemy. If Lin Chen failed to make alchemy again, it would mean that, let alone the first place, he would be out of the top ten!


    Yanwumo looked at Lin Chen several times, and he was puzzled.


    He found that after Lin Chen showed an awkward smile, he ignored people''s reaction and began to refine pills for the second time.


    The key is that Lin Chen''s eyes are extremely calm. It seems that everything is in his expectation. After the first failure, there is no emotional fluctuation.


    "I must have thought too much. Anyway, a little guy with less than ten thousand years of cultivation can never bring any threat to Han Xue in this Dandao Dabi."


    Soon, Yan Wumo shook his head slightly and drove the inexplicable idea out of his mind.


    Just then.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, there were bursts of thunder.


    Many people immediately looked up and saw that at some time, a large dark cloud appeared over the sky. Thunder and lightning rolled in the dark cloud!


    Almost at the same time, many people exclaimed: "this is the thunder from the young pill! Some people have succeeded in refining pills!" People are all looking at the challenge arena and wondering who was the first person who succeeded in alchemy!

 Chapter 3564

    When people''s eyes moved from the sky to the challenge arena again, they saw a beautiful shadow rising from the sky.


    Her long hair is floating, her clothes are dancing lightly, and with her refined and outstanding appearance, she looks like a nine day Xuannv going back in the wind.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time.


    Above the sky, there was a chaotic air current, which seemed to tear the world to pieces, and the thunder and lightning poured out. The target was the woman who rose to the sky, more accurately, the pill in her palm.


    "It''s yanhanxue!"


    "Sure enough, it was her! As I expected, she was stronger than Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, and her success in alchemy was faster than both of them!" "It''s not enough to say that she is stronger than Jiang and Qiyang. After all, whether the alchemy is successful, and the time it takes, sometimes, also has some elements of luck! However,


    What is certain is that Yan Hanxue is absolutely the most likely to become the first contestant in this Dandao contest! "


    ... at this moment, all the other participants in the challenge arena were forgotten by millions of spectators. All their eyes followed yanhanxue, who was facing Tianlei. They looked at each other differently, either in admiration, admiration, or admiration


    Adore, or worship


    For the vast majority of them, such arrogant figures as yanhanxue are really unattainable. If it weren''t for this Dandao contest, they would have no chance to admire their style!


    "Sword Yan storm!" Yanhanxue rushed directly into the bleeding red mask, and then whispered softly. The space around her continued to shatter, and a dark blue flame appeared. The flame condensed into tens of thousands of long swords, breaking out a terrible heat wave, facing the terrible thunder like a falling star river


    Electricity, collide together, produce a shocking big explosion!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Along with the deafening sound, people who looked up, their hearts also vibrated.


    After a while.


    Finally, there was no more thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, and a little light gathered on Yan Hanxue. At this moment, her hair was shining. With her outstanding appearance and temperament, she looked silly at the countless men below.


    All those rays of light converged into the young pill in her hand. At this time, she just fell slowly from the sky and stood on the challenge arena. "I knew it! There was no suspense about this competition. It was so boring. According to me, I just gave ''Luo ergo'' to my sister directly. Why did you make so much trouble? It''s better to have a martial arts competition than this Dandao competition


    Much better! "


    Yanhanyu, who retreated to the challenge arena, saw that as expected, her sister was stronger than others from the beginning. She could not help but curl her lips and complain.


    Several Yan family elders beside her were speechless when they heard her.


    "Dandao Dabi" is a grand event with a long history in the Huangting divine domain. It''s impossible to change it. The jade girl said that the martial arts Dabi would be more beautiful. In fact, she was just itching to fight with people!


    "It''s strange that the pill made by yanhanxue has already passed the thunder disaster. How come the dark clouds in the sky haven''t dispersed yet?" Some people looked at the dark clouds in the sky, which showed no sign of dissipation, and some were suspicious.


    With the sound of his voice, the dark clouds in the sky burst out again with violent lightning and thunderous sounds.


    At this moment, another figure rose into the sky!


    "It''s Jiang Qiyang! He also succeeded in refining pills?"


    After seeing who the man who rose to the sky was, someone immediately exclaimed.


    The second thing that rose to the sky was Jiang Qiyang! After a while, people were not surprised. After all, in their opinion, Jiang Qiyang was at the same level as Yan Hanxue. Since Yan Hanxue had successfully refined pills and successfully passed the pill disaster, Jiang Qiyang followed


    After that, he succeeded in alchemy. There was nothing to be surprised about.


    After a while, when the young pill made by Jiang Qiyang also passed the thunder, the dark clouds in the sky still did not disperse. This time, people were very conscious and turned their eyes to Xu Ying on the challenge arena.


    As expected, Xu Ying rose to the sky and became the third person who succeeded in alchemy!


    After the young pill refined by Xu Ying also passed the pill robbery, the clouds of robbery in the sky finally showed signs of disappearing. However, before the thunder really disappeared, another person successfully refined the pill and rose to the sky!


    With the successful alchemy of one contestant after another, the number of places left in the top ten is becoming less and less!


    The following people who successfully refined the "Yuqing Yuanqi pill" are not as famous as yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, but each of them is also the famous Dandao Tianjiao in the Huangting divine domain!


    These successful alchemists, like the scorching sun in the sky, have become the existence of people''s attention.


    However, they are only a minority after all.


    Compared with the success of alchemy, it is obvious that the failure of alchemy occurs more often.


    After Linchen fried the stove, the explosion of the stove appeared every few minutes, including Zhou Yu.


    When the pill made by Xu Yingwei successfully survived the pill robbery, Zhou Yu''s tripod made a loud noise and declared that the pill refining failed.


    By this time, the people who failed in alchemy had no one to pay attention to.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the thunder from the sky, it dissipated again. A short haired woman holding a "Yuqing yuan Qi pill" swirling in the chaotic air flow landed on the challenge arena, which means that the ninth place in the top ten has also been confirmed! "Those who can enter the top ten are all the Tianjiao who can be listed in the top twenty in the Huangting divine realm. They have been in the Huangting divine realm for a long time, and there are many legends. Although there are some exceptions, such as Na Guotong, I heard that he was a young man


    Generation, I can only enter the top 20, but this time I can enter the top 10. However, this exception is not so unexpected! "


    "Yes! Those who can enter the top ten are not ordinary people. They were well-known long before the Dandao Derby!"


    "So far, those who can enter the top ten are not much different from what we guessed before!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the noisy conversation, there was a figure rising into the sky, and everyone was busy casting their eyes.


    Not surprisingly, this person is the last one to enter the top ten this time!


    When their eyes fell on the man''s face, they could not help but freeze.


    Even yanhanxue, who had always been very calm, had an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    Zhou Yu sighed in his heart. Although he knew that he could not enter the top ten, he was still very disappointed at the moment. He glanced at the man who had risen to the sky, and then his eyes almost protruded from his eyes. In an instant, he lost his mind and gave a bang! There was an explosion in the tripod in front of him, emitting black smoke and exploding the stove again

 Chapter 3565

    "Lin Chen!"


    Linghua Xuan looked at the rising figure and could not help crying out in surprise. Her white hands were white and excited to the extreme.


    The tenth person who rose to the sky was Lin Chen, who had previously blasted the stove and attracted the attention of the whole audience. At the same time when he flew to the sky, the dark clouds in the sky sent out a violent thundering sound, as if an ancient fierce beast was hiding in the clouds and roaring, and then the dark purple lightning filled with chaotic air flow, like the nine sky star river falling and hitting the forest stars, seemed to be about to


    Annihilate Lin Chen and the heaven and earth.


    The terrible smell of destruction made many weak people shudder!


    "Impossible! His age is less than tenthousand years. How can his soul reach the middle stage of the divine realm, and how can he refine a medium-grade divine pill?"


    Jiang Qiyang, who was originally disdainful of Lin Chen, looked as if he had opened the dye shop. His face was blue and white. His eyes were full of shock, as if the terrible thunder had hit his head, which made him stupid.


    "He is less than tenthousand years old. How did he do it?"


    Xu Ying''s eyes were also full of shock, with a look of a hundred days'' ghost. Yanhanxue also looked unbelievable. However, he soon regained his calmness and said in his heart that this man is so young, but he has this kind of ability, which is not attainable by normal cultivation. It is estimated that he has taken many victories in his path of cultivation


    Path!


    However, the more shortcuts, of course, can make his realm improve rapidly in the early stage, but the more he goes behind, the greater the disadvantages!


    In this way, his threat to himself is smaller. After all, taking shortcuts can help him for a while, but not for a lifetime. Now he is not as good as himself. In tens of thousands of years, he will be even more unable to catch up with himself!


    Yan Hanxue is not conceited about her ability to refine pills, but she will not belittle herself. She is confident that among the young generation in the western part of the mainland, there is no one better than her in terms of their ability to refine pills!


    Yan''s family leader, who is also the domain leader of Huang Ting''s divine realm, once said that even in the middle of the original continent, there are not many people who can be stronger than her in the same age of alchemy!


    Although Lin Chen was astonished at the success of refining Zhongpin Shendan, she still didn''t think that this guy, who was 40000 years younger than himself, could compete with him for the first place! In her eyes, no matter how amazing Lin Chen''s performance is, he has only reached the level of the top ten. From the fact that he directly blasted the furnace for the first time, and he, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying directly succeeded for the first time, we can judge that he and


    There is still a huge gap between the three of us!


    Yan Wumo stared at Lin Chen, who was facing Tianlei, and said to himself, "what is the origin of this man? After the comparison test, it seems that it is necessary to check him!" Facing the God thunder, Lin Chen clapped it with an understated palm. The space in front of him had a big explosion, and the violent air waves surged in all directions. Then the dark flame appeared out of thin air, converging into a river, like a river


    The black dragon collides with the thunder and lightning! With the terrible explosion sound, the dark flame and dark purple lightning entwined together, just like two fierce beasts biting each other. A moment later, the flame and lightning dissipated together, leaving only countless purple light spots scattered on Lin Chen


    Up.


    Gather into the pill in his hand!


    Lin Chen was bathed in everyone''s sight. His face was light and clear. He glanced at yanwumo from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he didn''t find anything, he was relieved. "It''s OK. This man is the strongest among the people present. Even he didn''t find out that this chaotic thunder robbery was not caused by the pill, but by the prohibition I engraved on the surface of the pill! In this way, I don''t need to worry about anything anymore


    ¡£¡±


    In the crowd''s attention, Lin Chen slowly fell down and stood on the challenge arena. Bursts of exclamation from around the challenge arena continued to rush into his ears! "My God! Did you make a mistake when determining the age of the previous test? The nine grade Taoist realm Saint Dan master who was under tenthousand years old was amazing, and Yan Hanxue was just like that! Now he told me that he was over tenthousand years old


    I''m a Shinto Dan Zun, and I''m still a Shinto Dan Zun who can refine middle grade Shinto Dan! That is to say, his soul has obviously reached the middle stage of the divine realm! "


    "There can be no mistake! Previously, Yan Wumo asked him to test with another hand. There can be no mistake!" "I''ve heard of this kind of thing. I''m under tenthousand years old. I can make Chinese magic pills. However, it''s a strange story from the middle of the original continent. I haven''t heard of this kind of demon in the West! Now, this kind of family


    My friend, he just appeared before my eyes! "


    "In my opinion, he probably got some inheritance to be so young. It''s a shortcut to reach this point!" "What if he takes the shortcut? Notice, the mud can''t help him to the wall. If his own talent is not good, he can''t take the shortcut in front of him! What a pity! If he is oneortwo thousand years older, he may be qualified to go with yanhanxuesan


    People will compete for the first place in this Dan Dao Da Bi! " "Yes! When he first smelted pills, he was still far behind yanhanxue and others. Yan Hanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying were successful in the first alchemy. The second material was not used at all, and the speed was fast


    To the extreme, he just barely made it into the top ten! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yu looked at Lin Chen, who walked slowly towards yanwumo and gave the pill to yanwumo for examination. He felt his brain buzzing and he had an impulse to faint.


    How could this happen!


    This guy, who is less than 10000 years old, is able to refine the Chinese product divine pill?


    He is not only stronger than himself, but has thrown himself out of a dozen blocks!


    Thinking of what he had said before, he said to the other party that this time he would be compared with him. Zhou Yu''s face was burning. He wished there was a hole in the ground so that he could drill his head in!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t look at himself from beginning to end, he gave a miserable smile, and he was full of ideas to find face from the other party, but the other party obviously didn''t take himself to heart from beginning to end.


    Now it seems that when he first asked who he was, he did not deliberately humiliate himself, but he really forgot!


    I have no qualification to let him remember!


    "This time after I returned, I began to close the door. My soul would not leave the door until it reached the middle of the divine realm!" Zhou Yu sighed in his heart. His pride disappeared and he became a little depressed. Lin Chen really brought him a great blow.


    Yanwumo took the pill from Lin Chen''s hand, looked at it for a few times, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen looked calm. He didn''t see anything. Lang said: "so far, the top ten have been selected. Next, start the second competition!"

 Chapter 3566

    So far, the first competition of Dandao Dabi ended!


    The top ten are determined.


    Lin Chen looked at the "Yuqing yuan Qi pill" collected by Yan Wumo, and secretly glanced away. He thought it would be better if the pill were his own.


    In this way, I will have two "Yuqing yuan Qi pills".


    Perhaps, you can take the last step with the help of these two "Yuqing yuan Qi pills" and step into the immortal realm of great perfection!


    If other people knew his idea, they would be shocked, because according to Lin Chen''s idea, it seems that as long as he is willing, the previous scene of frying the furnace will not appear, and two "jade clear yuan Qi pills" can be successfully refined.


    In fact, it is the same.


    After learning that the successfully refined pill was to be returned to the Yan family, Lin Chen thought for a while and thought that the first material would be successfully refined, so the second material would be wasted?


    After all, he can''t take the materials away, but return them to the Yan family.


    Therefore, he finally decided that when the first alchemy was about to succeed, he deliberately made mistakes, leading to furnace explosion.


    The second alchemy was successful!


    In this way, it is equivalent to accumulating the experience of refining Zhongpin Shendan twice. In the process, Lin Chen is not in a hurry to succeed in refining pills, but carefully understands and accumulates experience in the process of refining pills!


    Others are full of ideas to succeed quickly so that they can get into the top ten. However, he wants to maximize his interests and accumulate more experience in alchemy with the help of this Dandao comparison


    All of this was expected by Lin Chen, but it scared Ling Huaxuan at the bottom of the challenge arena!


    "Call -"


    Linghuaxuan took a long breath and patted her heart with her hand. Until then, her mood had not calmed down.


    "What a close call! It''s just a little bit too late. If someone else takes the lead, even if you succeed in alchemy, you won''t be able to enter the top ten! Fortunately, you catch up, and you''ll finally be in the top ten!"


    However, on second thought, Lin Chen seems reluctant to enter the top ten, so the possibility of becoming the first and getting "Luo ergo" seems not very high?


    The idea came to mind, and linghuaxuan''s heart came up again.


    "Big sister!"


    Just then, linghuaxuan noticed that someone pulled her clothes. She turned around and saw a little girl who looked like five or six years old.


    It is the little girl who is pulling her clothes.


    "What can I do for you, little sister?" Linghua Xuan was stunned and asked.


    The little girl had a strange smile on her face: "big sister, can you go to a place with me?"


    "Where to -"


    Such a little girl suddenly appeared and said that she would go to a place with her. Linghuaxuan was a monk in law and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this time, her mind was full of whether Lin Chen could become the first and get "luo''ergo". She didn''t want to go elsewhere, but the other party was a child, and she couldn''t refuse directly. She wanted to ask what was going on.


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, like two dark whirlpools that could devour her soul. Ling Huaxuan stirred her spirits, and her expression became dull.


    "Big sister, come with me."


    The little girl smiled and took linghuaxuan by the hand, and soon disappeared into the crowd. Only a few people around linghuaxuan saw this scene. They thought the little girl knew her and no one cared.


    On the challenge arena.


    Yanwumo is already talking about the relevant rules of the second competition.


    Only the remaining ten contestants, including Lin Chen, who entered the top ten, are still on the stage, and the rest have left the challenge arena.


    "First of all, congratulations. Being able to enter the second competition means that no matter what the result of the second competition is, you will have a harvest this time. The size of the harvest depends on your final ranking." Yanwumo''s eyes swept over the ten contestants. Some of them looked a little nervous and didn''t seem to have much confidence. They won a good place in the top ten. Some of them looked calm and confident. Others looked calm


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    As Yan Wumo spoke, the people around the challenge arena calmed down again.


    Yanwumo said slowly, "in the first competition just now, what was tested was to refine the ''Yuqing Yuanqi pill'' of the middle grade divine pill; in the second competition, it was to refine the ''Fu Ling Shu soul pill'' of the top grade divine pill."


    Boom!


    There was another uproar around the challenge arena!


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, the first game was a competition to refine the middle grade divine pill, and the second game was the top grade divine pill!"


    "I thought the second game was more difficult than trying to make some kind of middle grade divine pill. Unexpectedly, it was directly to make the top grade divine pill!"


    "How cruel! In this way, we have to eliminate a few at the beginning. For example, how can a young man whose soul is less than 10000 years old be able to refine a top-grade divine pill?"


    "I have never heard of the ''soul restoring gargling pill''. Judging from its name, it should be a pill related to the soul."


    "In this way, the content of the competition should be the same as before. The Yan family should provide the alchemy materials and Dan Fang, and then arrange the ranking according to the time spent in the success of alchemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten contestants in the challenge arena heard that the content of the competition was to refine the top-grade divine pill. They immediately expressed different expressions. The faces of yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying did not change, but there were also three whose faces became very ugly.


    Xu Ying glanced at Lin Chen and immediately showed a surprised look. She saw that Lin Chen was very calm. Jiangqiyang noticed the change of Xu Ying''s face and looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "it''s nothing strange. This guy knows that he was lucky enough to be in the top ten. He can''t compete with us in the top three. Since


    It''s impossible to be the first three, so the second competition, whether it''s refining the middle grade divine pill or the top-grade divine pill, naturally makes no difference to him. "


    Xu Ying suddenly realized. At this time, it occurred to me that the reward for the fourth to the tenth place is the same. It seems that this guy should be the same as what Jiang Qiyang said. It is clear that his strength is not enough to enter the top three, and he is very satisfied to enter the top ten. In that case, then


    He naturally doesn''t care what the content of the competition is.


    Yanhanxue also heard Jiang Qiyang''s words and didn''t take a look at Lin Chen. In other words, she didn''t take a look at anyone at all. In her opinion, this time, her opponent was only herself. Yanwumo continued: "the ''soul restoring rinse pill'' is a top-grade divine pill created by our master. In order to ensure fairness, even yanhanxue has never seen a complete pill. We will provide the materials needed for alchemy, but we will not provide the pill!


    I will judge the final ranking by combining the time spent in the successful alchemy and the quality of the pill! "


    This time, even those of Lianjiang Qiyang and Xu Ying were stunned. Around the challenge arena, someone exclaimed: "is there anything wrong with my ears? Are you kidding? When refining the top-grade divine pill, you only provide materials, not Dan Fang? How can you refine the pill!"

 Chapter 3567

    "If you don''t provide a pill, how to refine it is just a joke! What''s more, it''s still a top-grade divine pill!"


    "That''s it! Isn''t this just for fun?"


    ... the crowd around the challenge arena burst into flames. No one expected that the second competition was not only as simple as refining the top-grade divine pill, but also provided only materials, not Dan Fang, which was unheard of by most people present


    ¡£


    However, among the onlookers, there were also some well-informed senior alchemists. Only one old man with white hair and Beard said:


    "Unexpectedly, this time, the royal family adopted this kind of competition method, which is somewhat novel. I have only heard that there are big forces in the central region that have used this kind of competition method!"


    "Mr. Xue, do you mean that if you don''t provide the pill, you can really successfully refine the top-grade divine pill?"


    People around the old man looked at him one after another. One of them, a tall and thin middle-aged woman, asked in surprise.


    "Naturally!"


    The old man explained: "we don''t provide danfang, but in fact, providing medicinal materials is equivalent to providing part of danfang."


    Many people look puzzled. Before they asked, the old man continued: "just think about it, since the Yan family provided complete alchemy materials, it would be equivalent to giving a list of materials needed to refine ''Wuling soul rinsing pill''. Compared with directly providing danfang, it''s just not enough


    It is marked that the proportion of various materials is only! "


    "I see!" Someone patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "although there is no specific Dan prescription, the Yan family should not provide materials that are unavailable or lack certain materials, that is to say, the materials provided are a complete copy or several copies


    What the contestants have to do is to find out the proportion of these materials in alchemy! "


    His explanation immediately made the rest of the people understand.


    Another man said: "but even if it is like this, it is not so easy! It is a top-grade divine pill. Even if you know the list of materials for alchemy, it is not so easy to study the proportion of materials!" The old man nodded and said, "naturally, it''s not that easy, but it''s not impossible. It should be noted that the medicinal properties of the provided alchemy materials are fixed. The proportion of medicinal properties that can blend harmoniously can also be said to be fixed. Not surprisingly, if you can


    If the medicinal properties of these herbs are successfully combined, then ''Wuling soul rinsing pill'' can be refined! As for the quality of the ''Fu Ling Shu soul pill'' finally refined, it depends on who can integrate the medicinal properties of various herbs more perfectly. The perfect integration of the properties of the materials depends on these contestants. For the materials


    The perception and understanding of drug properties! "


    Some of the people around the old man understood, while others knew only a little.


    However, we all know that the Yan Family''s competition method is not intended to create difficulties for the contestants. As long as the contestants have enough skills, they can refine the top-grade divine pill even if they only provide materials and do not provide specific pills!


    After the old man explained, his eyes fell on the challenge arena again, and he said in his heart: "however, it must be more demanding to successfully refine the top-grade divine pill by relying on the list of materials. I''m afraid only twoorthree of the ten divine pill masters who can refine the top-grade divine pill can do it, and even if they do, the quality of the pill will be better


    It''s not possible, how perfect it is. "


    The scene was noisy, like a busy city. Yan Wumo frowned and said in a deep voice, "quiet!"


    His voice was not loud, but it was like a hammer hitting people''s heads. People just felt that their heads were buzzing.


    In a moment, the scene was quiet again.


    "If you have anything unclear, you can say it!" Yanwumo looked at the ten contestants in the challenge arena and said faintly.


    "Elder, I would like to ask if there is any material provided that can not be used to refine ''soul restoring rinse pill''?" Xu Ying asked.


    Linchen, yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and others all looked at yanwumo. This question was also what they wanted to ask.


    If there are some unnecessary interferences in the provided materials, the difficulty of alchemy will increase linearly! Yanwumo shook his head and said, "no! To put it simply, the materials we provided are the list of materials for refining a ''soul restoring rinse pill''! Some of the materials are just the amount needed to refine a ''soul restoring rinse pill''; the other part is


    It''s a little more than the amount needed for alchemy. "


    Jiang Qiyang, Xu Ying and others were relieved to learn that the materials provided were just the list of materials needed for alchemy. However, after understanding the other meaning of Yan Wumo''s words, their hearts became tense again!


    Another meaning of yanwumo''s words is that the materials provided can only be refined into a "soul restoring rinse pill"¡® In other words, there is only one chance to try! If it fails, it basically means that it is impossible to enter the top three! You must be very careful. After you have at least 70% confidence in the success of alchemy, you can start to try to refine ''Fu Ling Shu soul pill''!


    ¡¯Jiang Qiyang thought to himself.


    The eyes of yanhanxue and Xu Ying were also more cautious. Lin Chen said to himself, "in fact, there are some elements of luck in getting into the top three. After all, even if a complete danfang is given, neither I nor yanhanxue can say that they can have 100% confidence


    , refining the ''soul restoring rinse pill''! What''s more, we didn''t provide a complete danfang, but it was equivalent to providing the materials and lists needed for alchemy! However, when you think about it carefully, there is basically no such saying as 100% success rate in alchemy! Many times, we need some


    Luck. There is only one chance to try. If it fails, it means it is insulated from the first three! It seems that this second competition not only tests the ability to refine pills together, but also tests whether the contestants can keep absolute when facing great pressure


    Calm down and win the final victory! "


    "Any other questions?" Yanwumo looked around the crowd and asked.


    No one speaks.


    "Since no one is talking, there is no problem." With a wave of yanwumo''s arm, ten space rings flew to Lin Chen and others.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs the ring that flies to the space in front of him.


    "In the space ring, there are the materials needed to refine the ''soul restoring rinse pill''! Now, the second competition officially begins!"


    Boom - the blood jade tripod in the sky is emitting more dazzling blood light. Between heaven and earth, it is dyed red again!

 Chapter 3568

    The more bright blood red enveloped the world. At almost the same time, the ten participants in the challenge arena took out all the alchemy materials in the space ring.


    Streamers of light flew from the space ring, and 116 different alchemy materials appeared in front of Lin Chen. The number of these materials was different, some only had one, some had many.


    Bursts of mind fluctuated and spread throughout the challenge arena. Ten contestants, almost at the same time, used their mind to sense the drug properties of the materials.


    Even yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and others will not start alchemy until they are sure enough. "These 116 kinds of materials are not too rare. I have some knowledge about their properties. I think it is the same with Yan Hanxue and others. The first difficulty in this competition is how to smoothly integrate the properties of these materials to achieve


    To the point of harmony and balance! This is related to the success of refining the ''soul restoring rinse pill''.


    The second difficulty is that on the basis of integrating the properties of these materials, we should try our best to achieve perfection. The more perfect the properties are integrated, the less the properties will be lost in the process of alchemy, and the better the quality of the pills will be! "


    Lin Chen closes her eyes.


    The thoughts from his eyebrows were like his invisible arms wrapped around 116 materials in the air.


    Although he knew the properties of these materials.


    However, for the same material, there will be some slight differences in its properties due to differences in year, proper preservation method, growth environment, etc.


    A tiny difference in alchemy may lead to failure.


    He needs a clearer perception. The more accurate the perception of the properties of these materials provided by the Yan family, the higher the success rate of alchemy and the better the quality of the pills. "Yan Hanxue, as the Tianjiao of the royal family in the divine realm, has accumulated much better experience in alchemy than I do. In addition, the Yan family may have some special means that can be used in alchemy. Not surprisingly, she should be able to


    The ''soul restoring rinse pill'' was successfully refined.


    That is to say, if I want to be the first and get the ''Luo ergo'' in my hands, I not only need to make pills successfully, but also need to be faster than Yan Hanxue, or the refined pills are better than her! "


    Lin Chen has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "Roeg" is a treasure that can be met but not sought. If you can''t get the "Roeg" here, it''s almost impossible to find another one.


    The lingzu are kind to him. In addition, he doesn''t want to disappoint linghuaxuan, lian''er and others. He must not lose this competition!


    In his mind, he recalled what Shang Yan had said to him.


    "My body is a universe, and the stars in my body are stars. These materials outside my body can also become stars in this universe. They are the same as the stars in my body, and can be regarded as a part of the physical universe!"


    With the idea, Lin Chen and the 116 kinds of materials suspended in front of him seemed to have another mysterious connection in addition to his mind.


    His body, stars, thoughts and many materials in front of him seem to be a whole. For example, those materials, like his hands, feet, eyes and nose, now seem to be part of his body.


    Lin Chen sensed the materials along this mysterious connection, as if he were sensing his own body, the internal structure and drug properties of the materials, which clearly came to his mind


    Time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took, a cry of surprise came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Here we go! Yan Hanxue has started to refine pills! Since she started to refine pills, she must have a lot of confidence. As I guessed, he won the first place this time!"


    "Look, Jiang Qiyang is also starting to refine pills!"


    "Xu Ying has also started!"


    "It seems that they don''t want to fall behind Yan Hanxue. As soon as Yan Hanxue started, they also immediately took action!"


    "It''s normal. After all, if Yan Hanxue is the first to refine the ''soul restoring rinse pill'', then as long as he doesn''t fail to refine the pill, Yan Hanxue will be the first. They don''t want to be preempted by Yan Hanxue!"


    "Even if you don''t want to be preempted, you are sure to start alchemy. After all, if alchemy fails, you can''t even enter the top three!"


    "In this way, it is still unknown who the first place is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and did not look around the challenge arena or the other contestants. With a flick of his finger, a dark flame flew into the green red tripod.


    The flame was blazing, and with Lin Chen''s fingers dancing, the same dark green, dead wood like material flew towards the Danting.


    Someone noticed Lin Chen''s reaction and said in a startled voice: "look, that young man under tenthousand years old has also begun to refine pills! Is it difficult, he is already sure?"


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha! Are you stupid? I can''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    His words made many people burst out laughing. When the man came back to his senses, he was also embarrassed and said, "I think too much. If a contestant who can refine the top-grade divine pill dares to refine it, he should be a little sure. He can''t refine the top-grade divine pill at all. Anyway, it''s also a failure to refine the pill. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s earlier or later


    £¡¡±


    As time went on, several other people began to refine pills.


    However, the crowd around the challenge arena, such as mountains and seas, all looked at yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying. There was no one to pay attention to other participants who had begun to refine pills.


    In people''s minds, the top three of the Dandao Dabi are definitely yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying. Now they are just curious about a problem.


    Who will be the first?


    Is it Yan Hanxue, who was born in the royal family with unique talent?


    Or is it Jiang Qiyang, who was born in the same extraordinary family. Although his talent is worse than Yan Hanxue, his years of cultivation are longer than Yan Hanxue?


    Or is it Xu Ying who comes from a relatively ordinary background but has amazing talent and meets a famous teacher?


    Everyone held their breath. There was silence around the challenge arena.


    Several hours passed.


    The alchemy process of Yan Hanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying seems to be going smoothly. The drug essence of the materials has been extracted. The final step is the integration of drugs.


    Successful drug combination means that the young pill has become!


    You can become a pill after you pass the pill robbery!


    Another moment passed.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind was blowing in gusts.


    When people were busy looking up, they saw that there were already large dark clouds above. The purple and gold lightning filled with chaotic atmosphere was like a Thunder Dragon running in the dark clouds, and soon came a deafening sound. "It''s a success! Someone has succeeded in alchemy! Who is it, Yan Hanxue, Jiang Qiyang or Xu Ying?" Many people exclaimed at the same time!

 Chapter 3569

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple and gold lightning in the sky fell, and a beautiful shadow rose into the sky. It was Yan Hanxue!


    "The one who finally got the first place was Yan Hanxue!"


    "I originally thought that Jiang Qiyang was 40000 years older than Yan Hanxue, and maybe she could be compared. Now it seems that the gap between them has become so large that 40000 years can not make up for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    People found that yanhanxue, who was facing the sky thunder, was full of longing and admiration. They dreamed that their life would have such a glorious moment. Unfortunately, for them, it was only a dream after all.


    "I knew there was no suspense at all. I was bored to death!" Yanhanyu, beside the challenge arena, shrugged and muttered.


    Yanwumo and other Yan family members all showed a smile. The development of things was exactly the same as they had expected.


    "Xueer is a girl who never disappoints people." Yanwumo said with a smile.


    "Look, there is another person, like yanhanxue, facing Tianlei!"


    At this moment, someone shouted.


    The Yan family, as well as the onlookers around the challenge arena, were shocked. Their eyes turned. Sure enough, they saw another figure rushing to the thunder falling from the sky.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, people were shocked again.


    This man is a young man less than tenthousand years old!


    "Why did he rush to Tianlei? What''s the situation? He won''t rush to make trouble?" It was immediately questioned. In people''s opinion, Lin Chen can''t refine the top-grade divine pill. This pill robbery is definitely aimed at Yan Hanxue. In that case, at this moment, Lin Chen rushes to rob Lei. The only thing they can think of is that Lin Chen wants to make trouble and interfere with Yan Hanxue''s behavior


    Dan medicine crosses Dan robbery!


    The Yan family also thought of this. Their eyes were cold. Someone wanted to rush up and stop Lin Chen.


    However, people soon noticed something different.


    The thunder and lightning falling from the dark cloud was actually divided into two different parts. One part cleaved to Yan Hanxue, and the other part cleaved to Lin Chen!


    "This... What''s the situation! How could there be a lightning attack on the young man? Is it difficult..." someone''s voice hesitated and his words were not clear.


    Before he finished, he was immediately shouted out.


    "He also succeeded in alchemy! He and yanhanxue succeeded in alchemy at the same time! This is their Dan disaster. It comes at the same time!"


    "I just felt something was wrong! The dark clouds of the Dan robbers were so amazing that they shrouded the whole city! It turned out that two Dan robbers came at the same time!"


    "It''s not so strange that the Dan robbers came at the same time. The problem is, the young man..."


    ¡­¡­


    What shocked people was not that two Dan robbers came at the same time, but that Lin Chen was able to attract Dan robbers, which meant that he also successfully refined the young pill of "soul restoring rinse pill"!


    The problem is, he is less than tenthousand years old!


    It was actually able to successfully refine the top-grade divine pill, which simply subverted the thinking of the people present, making their minds buzzing and stuck.


    "No way! No way!"


    When Yan Hanxue succeeded in refining pills, Jiang Qiyang''s face changed and he was very anxious. However, he could barely hold his mind and continue to integrate the drugs in the pill Ding.


    When he saw Lin Chen''s successful alchemy, he couldn''t keep his peace of mind. He couldn''t help shouting, and immediately the Dan Ding in front of him exploded!


    Jiang Qiyang''s body froze like a stone sculpture.


    Xu Ying looks at Lin Chen, who is facing the thunder robbery with yanhanxue. Her eyes are round, but she soon calms down and takes her eyes back.


    Lin Chen and yanhanxue almost simultaneously burst into the red light mask, purple and gold lightning, which was only tens of meters away from their heads. The violent smell of destruction made people below cold.


    "Sword Yan storm!"


    Yanhanxue pointed to the sword with her right hand and stabbed it at the top. The space around her collapsed, and the dark blue flame condensed into tens of thousands of long swords, facing the sky thunder.


    Lin Chen patted the sky with his palm. The dark flame was like a long river, heading for the falling thunder and lightning!


    "Look carefully! Although they are all the Dan robbers of the top-grade God Dan, there seems to be some differences between the two men''s Dan robbers!"


    The sharp eyed man soon found that there were some differences between the thunder attacks on Lin Chen and Yan Hanxue, and shouted.


    "Eh! The thunder that struck yanhanxue seemed more terrible than the one that struck the young man!"


    "It''s not like that. It''s true!"


    "Can the same pill lead to the same kind of thunder? Can it be strong or weak?" "Of course! The stronger the medicine is, the stronger the thunder will be. The thunder they are resisting must have been brought by the young pill of ''Wuling soul washing pill'' in their hands. The stronger the thunder that cleaves Yan Hanxue, which shows that the pills refined by Yan Hanxue are of high quality


    Better! "


    "The ranking of the top ten depends on the time spent in alchemy and the quality of the pill. In this way, although the young man and yanhanxue succeeded in alchemy at the same time, the first place will still be yanhanxue!"


    "He is less than tenthousand years old. Now he is destined to be in the top three. He should be satisfied!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Yan family members also noticed that the lightning attack on Yan Hanxue was obviously more terrifying than the lightning attack on Lin Chen.


    They were all secretly relieved.


    Taking "Luo ergo" as the first prize, on the one hand, it is because they are rich and generous. On the other hand, it is also because they believe that Yan Hanxue is the first prize.


    They don''t want to see "roego" fall into the hands of others!


    The thunder disaster of the top-grade divine pill did not pose much threat to Lin Chen and yanhanxue. After a while, the thunder and lightning dissipated and turned into countless lights.


    Lin Chen and yanhanxue hold the shaped pill and return to the challenge arena at the same time.


    "You surprised me. However, from the thunder robbery just now, it can be seen that I still won the first place. It''s a pity."


    Yanhanxue looked at Lin Chen with curiosity in her eyes and said slowly.


    Few men can make her curious, but this man is definitely one!


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Lin Chen smiled.


    Yanhanxue smiled lightly, with a trace of appreciation in his tone: "you know how to be satisfied, but you can successfully refine the top-grade divine pill before you are 10000 years old. If it were me, you would be satisfied."


    It wasn''t long before the two of them fell on the challenge arena. Xu Ying also succeeded in refining pills, and a pill robbery came.


    Immediately, another person succeeded in refining the "soul restoring rinse pill", while the rest failed!


    After the last person failed to make pills, Yan Wumo said slowly, "now, the four people who have succeeded in making pills will give me the ''soul restoring pill'' they have made. I will rank the top three according to the quality of the pills and the time you have spent making pills!"

 Chapter 3570

    "What''s the origin of this young man? It''s incredible that he can refine the top-grade divine pill even though he is so young! It''s definitely beyond everyone''s expectation!"


    "I thought that Jiang Qiyang could compete with Yan Hanxue for the first place. As a result, he failed in alchemy and could not even enter the top three!"


    "That''s right! It seems that Jiang Qiyang is not as powerful as we think!" "It is now certain that yanhanxue is the first. The key is whether the young man or Xu Ying is the second. Although the young man spent less time refining pills, it seems from Xu Ying''s Dan robbery that she refined pills


    The quality is also better than that made by the young man! It''s hard to say who the second place is! "


    ¡­¡­


    People around the challenge arena whispered. Jiang Qiyang stood on the challenge arena, looking at yanhanxue and Lin Chen who were walking towards Yan Wumo with a decadent face.


    He doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously, and even thinks that Xu Ying can''t compare with him. Only Yan Hanxue has the strength to compete with him. As a result, he is severely slapped by the reality!


    Lin Chen, Yan Hanxue, Xu Ying and another contestant who successfully refined the "soul restoring rinse pill" gave Yan Wumo the successfully refined pill.


    After yanwumo took the four pills, he carefully observed and felt them.


    His eyes swept over the pill made by Xu Ying and another contestant, and he was very calm. When he fell on the "soul restoring rinse pill" made by Yan Hanxue, he smiled.


    When his eyes fell on the "Fu Ling Shu soul pill" made by Lin Chen, he looked stiff, then frowned and felt carefully with his mind.


    People are waiting for his answer.


    The subtle change in his face was also noticed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the pill made by the young man?"


    "No! Since it can lead to Dan robbery, it should be the success of alchemy. Is it difficult? What happened in the process of crossing the Dan robbery just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    People whispered and looked puzzled.


    Yanhanxue and Xuying are also confused. Lin Chen, as the party concerned, is very calm.


    As time went on, yanwumo''s eyebrows almost wrinkled into a pimple, and finally collected the four pills together.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. The other party took away the pills. Would he lie? Even if the pills he made were better than Yan Hanxue''s, he said Yan Hanxue won?


    The next moment, he knew he was thinking too much.


    Yan Wumo glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at the crowd in front, and said in a deep voice: "the quality of these four pills ranked Lin Chen, Yan Hanxue, Xu Ying and zhaojiajun in turn!"


    Earlier, when he handed the pill to Yan Wumo, Yan Wumo asked Lin Chen''s name. Everyone present had already heard it.


    Zhaojiajun was the fourth man who succeeded in alchemy. Although he was not as famous as yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, he was also a first-class Dandao Tianjiao in the Huangting divine realm. Almost all the people present knew him!


    "Let me just say, the first place is Yan Han -"


    At the edge of the challenge arena, a young man smiled and opened his mouth almost as yanwumo finished. However, before he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong.


    "Lin Chen is in front of Yan Hanxue. That is to say, the quality of the pills he has made is better than Yan Hanxue''s?"


    Thinking of this, he was dumbfounded!


    Not only him, countless people are stupid!


    They were full of puzzlement. The Dan robbery caused by Yan Hanxue earlier was obviously more terrible. How could Lin Chen''s Dan medicine be better?


    Is it possible that yanwumo is favoring Lin Chen?


    This is even more impossible!


    Yanwumo should be partial to Yan Hanxue. How can he be partial to an outsider!


    The pills refined by Lin Chen are of better quality, that is to say, they are the first in the comparison of Dan and Taoism this time


    "In this session, Lin Chen, Yan Hanxue and Xu Ying were the top three in Dandao Dabi!" Yanwumo said slowly.


    Yanhanyu, beside the challenge arena, stared at him with round eyes, rubbed his ears, and said in astonishment: "did I hear you right? The first place is Lin Chen, younger sister. She lost? Lost to a guy less than 10000 years old?"


    The Yan Family beside him also stayed.


    One of the middle-aged people exclaimed, "elder, are you mistaken?"


    Yanwumo looked at him and asked, "do you think I might make a mistake?"


    Middle aged man Shanshan shut up.


    Yanhanxue, Jiang Qiyang and Xu Ying, the three great Tianjiao of Huangting Shenyu, were all confused at this moment!


    "I, I lost?" Yanhanxue''s head was blank. She didn''t think it would be this result. She thought that she had just said that he knew contentment.


    Yanhanxue''s face was suddenly too hot. She had never been so discouraged and embarrassed since she was a child!


    "I want to ask a question." Yanwumo looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm and said with a light smile, "excuse me, elder." Yanwumo said: "although I am surprised that you are so young, but you can refine the top-grade divine pill, it is not unacceptable. After all, in the mainland of origin, there are many things that cannot be explained by common sense, and there are also many opportunities that can make ordinary people soar


    ¡£


    But I really don''t understand. You and yanhanxue brought Dan Jie at the same time. Her pill is obviously stronger than yours. Why is the quality of your pill better than hers? This is against common sense. "


    Not only he, but all the people present were puzzled. Their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "This has something to do with my alchemy technique. My alchemy technique is quite special. I''m sorry I can''t say more."


    Lin Chen naturally wouldn''t say that the previous Dan robbery was caused by the prohibition engraved on the surface of the pill. It had nothing to do with the quality of the pill. He lied about a reason and didn''t blink.


    "Alchemy technique?"


    Yanwumo and the rest were suspicious. They had never heard of any alchemy technique that would affect the strength of Dan Jie.


    However, the alchemist''s specific alchemy techniques are often very secret. Since Lin Chen said so, yanwumo could not continue to ask!


    He didn''t ask any more. Ten streamers flew out of his space ring. They were ten space rings that flew to Lin Chen, Yan Hanxue and other ten contestants.


    "Among them, the reward corresponding to your rank!" Yan Wumo said.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he immediately grasped the space ring in front of him, and soon found that there was a strange fruit in the space ring, which was dark and covered with scales.


    "Roeg!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed that "Luo ergo" was finally in his hands. He looked at linghuaxuan''s position for the first time. He had imagined that linghuaxuan was overjoyed at this time.


    Then his face changed. Linghuaxuan is gone!

 Chapter 3571

    The once-in-a-thousand Dandao Dabi ended with unexpected results!


    Everyone''s eyes, either with surprise, admiration or longing, fell on Lin Chen. However, before Lin Chen could enjoy the joy of the winner, he found something that made him turn pale.


    Linghuaxuan is gone!


    Brush!


    He disappeared from the challenge arena and appeared at the original position of Linghua Xuan.


    "What about the woman standing here just now?" He looked at a young man nearby and asked.


    "Women?" When the young man was stunned, he recalled that there was a woman standing beside him. Because she was so beautiful, he noticed, "she just left with a little girl."


    "Little girl? Where did you get the little girl?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The young man shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    A little girl came out of nowhere and took Ling Huaxuan away¡® Whether I can get "Roeg" or not is very important to save the life of the leader of the spirit clan. Therefore, unless there is any special situation, Ling Huaxuan will never leave here. Besides, if she wants to leave, she should tell me,


    It should not be left quietly! " Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart, "fortunately, after the last incident in Zhangjia, I kept my hand! Before entering the holy prison tower, she left a trace of soul mark on Ling Huaxuan. Even she didn''t know about it


    Affection. In this way, as long as I am not too far away, I can use the soul mark to determine her position. "


    He closed his eyes and felt carefully.


    Soon, he opened his eyes, looked southeast, turned into an illusion, swept Southeast, and disappeared in people''s sight.


    People around the challenge arena looked at each other. Generally, people who win the first place in the Dandao contest will stay in the challenge arena for a period of time, and then there will be representatives of many powerful forces in the Huangting divine realm to make friends with them. It is the first time they have seen that someone has won the first place


    After that, I left immediately with the reward!


    Lin Chen walked all the way. Before long, a shabby courtyard appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    He kicked the gate of the courtyard. The wooden gate, which was fourorfive meters high, was crushed by his foot.


    "Who!"


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    A cold drink sounded in the courtyard, and a dozen figures rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "It''s you!"


    When these people saw Lin Chen, their faces changed and they stopped at once.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed when he saw these people. Among them, he knew the first few people, because they were the core figures of Zhang who followed Zhang Shoudao to meet him and Ling Huaxuan!


    His eyes fell on one of the little girls who looked like five or six years old.


    Lin Chen squinted: "it seems that you brought Ling Huaxuan here?" His expression became gloomy, and he saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "fortunately, she always thought that you Zhangjia would not harm him, and she also regarded zhangshoudao as a family member. As a result, you are just a group of animals with human faces! The one who attacked us before


    If you guessed right, Zhang Shoudao should have asked him to do that? "


    People in Zhangjia have changed their complexion again.


    One of the old men said to another man nearby, "go! Tell the master that this guy has found out. We will hold this guy down. But if we want to kill him, it is estimated that the master must do it himself!"


    Although he didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words, Lin Chen has completely determined from his words that Zhang Shoudao not only knew this, but also directed it.


    Previously, all his performances in Zhangjia were just acting!


    "I brought the little girl here. There was absolutely no trace left on the way. How did you catch up here?"


    The little girl, who was five or six years old, stared at Lin Chen with a frightened face. She looked much smaller than linghuaxuan, but linghuaxuan was called "little girl" in her mouth.


    "What are you, and why should I answer your question?" Lin Chen looked at her with a sneer, looked at her for a few eyes, and said sarcastically, "this skin bag is quite young. Dare you hide an old woman in it?"


    "You -" the little girl was furious.


    Just then, taking advantage of Lin Chen''s tit for tat with the little girl, the man beside the old man turned into a streamer and rushed to the house at the left rear.


    The little girl''s mouth started up and she scolded the idiot in her heart. When I talk to you, I deliberately distract you so that people here can tell the owner that you idiot are easily attracted by me.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth also hooked up, looked at the man who rushed to the left rear, and said with a smile: "thank you for telling me, which room is zhangshoudao hiding in? For the sake of this, I''ll make your death easier!"


    When he said this, the little girl and the whole family turned pale.


    The middle-aged man, who rushed to the left rear room, became stiff, and then seemed to be a cornered beast. His speed was a bit faster, and he rushed forward.


    "Stop him!" A Zhangjia old man roared.


    Boom!


    Such as the spring thunder, the sound is terrible. Lin Chen has disappeared from his place. The people in Zhangjia are too quick to react. He has rushed to the middle-aged man and put his hand around his neck.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man''s head tilted to one side, and then his body was engulfed by the flames from Lin Chen''s palm.


    "Stop me? It''s up to you?"


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth grinned and his eyes flashed cold, which made the hearts of Zhangjia people tremble. At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Chen was simply a ferocious devil.


    Boom!


    The thunder sounded again.


    Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, Lin Chen rushed to a dozen people in Zhangjia.


    These people think that they can hold Lin Chen back. They really think too much of themselves.


    A moment later.


    A dozen people in Zhangjia turned into ashes, leaving only the little girl who was five or six years old, looking at Lin Chen in horror.


    Every time Lin Chen went further, she took a step back and finally sat down on the ground,


    "No! Please don''t kill me!" On the little girl''s face, there was a giggle that was not in line with her age. Inside her body, there was a sound of "click click" bone breaking and restructuring. Every moment, she turned from a five or six-year-old girl into a hot, charming, three-year-old girl


    A beautiful woman of about ten years old.


    The clothes worn by the little girl were crushed and worn on the hot body, with the temptation of the devil.


    "Good man, please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I will be your woman. No matter what you ask, people will follow you, OK?"


    The woman blinked her watery eyes, looked at Lin Chen with a charming face, raised her hands and feet, with thousands of customs.


    "Good -" Lin Chen smiled.


    The surprise in the woman''s heart immediately flashed a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    "Where''s your mother!" Lin Chen stepped on the woman''s head with a bang, and the seductive woman turned into a headless corpse, which was swallowed up by the dark flame and destroyed both the form and spirit!


    "Old man, if you want an old cow to eat tender grass, you will be so beautiful!" Lin Chen glanced at the room behind him.

 Chapter 3572

    It was a dark room. If some light hadn''t spilled through a small hole the size of a head in the wall, the room would be completely dark.


    A beauty with short red hair was standing in the middle of the room. Although her eyes were open, her eyes were dull, giving people a feeling that she was asleep with her eyes open.


    In front of her stood a dignified old man with a national face.


    The old man was looking at the woman with blazing eyes, but he was not thinking obscene about the outstanding woman, but waiting for her answer.


    "Our ancestors left hundreds of thousands of years ago and never came back. The patriarch said that our ancestors should have fallen outside.


    The clan leader was seriously injured in the process of fighting with the red Yan monster. At present, he is not only damaged in strength and can no longer fight with people, but also has only a few years of life left.


    The 99 Kinds of materials we are looking for this time are used to refine the ''luoe Du soul pill'' to heal the patriarch. Lin Chen said that if he could successfully refine the ''luoe Du soul pill'', he would be able to save the clan leader.


    Although it is almost impossible to collect the 99 materials and successfully refine the flawless God pill ''luoe Du soul pill''. But we still don''t want to give up. "


    Linghuaxuan''s eyes were dull, and there was no emotion or emotion in her voice. It was like a mechanical program to answer questions.


    As she answered, zhangshoudao gradually showed a smile on his face. His smile became more and more brilliant. When he arrived at the back, he burst out laughing. "Hahaha! It''s true! The news we got is true! The holy family really has no supremacy, and even the old thing Lingjing mountain has been abolished! Although, without the Holy Family''s supremacy and Lingjing mountain, I will fight


    The idea of the spirit clan is still difficult, but it is not impossible!


    As long as I use my brain and have you as a hostage in my hand, I will be able to get all the secrets of the spirit clan! "


    In those days, zhangshoudao was greedy for the soul secrets that lingjingshan used. However, he knew very well that he could not get those soul family secrets from lingjingshan either in terms of ability or background.


    Therefore, he can only hide the idea of greed in his heart, and dare not show any.


    Now, he finally saw hope.


    Unspeakable happiness in my heart.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden noise outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhangshoudao put away his smile, looked at the closed door and shouted. Since just now, he has heard a roar outside.


    Outside the door, the people he brought were on standby. Under normal circumstances, when he asked, no matter what, someone would immediately answer.


    As a result, there was still silence outside the room. There was no sound at all.


    Zhangshoudao frowned slightly and walked towards the door.


    Go to the door, just about to open it.


    Suddenly.


    A black light came in from the hole in the wall, and a cold light pierced the back of zhangshoudao''s head.


    "Which rat dares to attack me! I want to die!"


    Zhangshoudao burst into a rage. He turned around and clapped his hands. The purple lightning was like a mighty river. It collided with the dark spear behind him and produced an amazing explosion.


    The assailant turned back and backed up to Ling Huaxuan with dull eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    When zhangshoudao saw Lin Chen, his eyes could not help freezing.


    Immediately a sneer!


    After learning about the situation of the spirit clan, he was not so afraid of offending the spirit clan. Moreover, from the breath that Lin Chen had just burst out, he had judged that Lin Chen was just an immortal peak and could not be his opponent at all.


    Although he was surprised to see Lin Chen suddenly appear, he decided that the other party could not threaten him at all, so he was fearless.


    He is not only a great perfect immortal, but also has the power of 53 stars in his body, which has been transformed into the power of the world. He is much stronger than a monk who has just stepped into immortality and great perfection, not to mention dealing with an immortal peak.


    Lin Chen looked at linghuaxuan with a dull look, frowned and shouted, "wake up!"


    The power of the soul, like the torrent breaking the dike, mixed with his voice and bumped into Ling Huaxuan.


    Linghuaxuan trembled, and her eyes gradually recovered. Seeing Lin Chen beside her, she looked at the surrounding environment, and also saw zhangshoudao. She was surprised:


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? I''m not watching Dandao Dabi. Aren''t you competing? How can you suddenly appear here! What''s here? And why is Grandpa Zhang here?"


    Speaking later, she looked at zhangshoudao, and saw that zhangshoudao''s face was cold and gloomy, which was completely different from the kind Grandpa Zhang in her own impression. She was even more puzzled and could not figure out what was going on at present.


    "You stupid woman, still call him Grandpa Zhang?" Lin Chen glared at her and said, "he actually arranged for us to be attacked in Zhangjia. Just now, he took advantage of me to have a competition on the stage, let someone control you, and then brought you here! If I hadn''t kept my hand, I would have


    You leave a soul mark on your body, and you won''t even know how you died! "


    Linghua Xuan stared at me in disbelief, shook her head and said, "no, Grandpa Zhang is not like this. Why did he hurt me?" Lin Chen said: "I just heard that you told him the details of the lingzu. What else did he say? The news they got turned out to be true. Although I don''t know what his specific purpose is, it must be in anyway


    What do you think of the spirit clan! For example, your spiritual family''s accumulation together with the soul has a great attraction to the supreme one, not to mention his great perfection in an immortal realm! "


    "Grandpa Zhang, what Lin Chen said is true?" Linghua Xuan looked at zhangshoudao, pale, angry after being cheated, and somewhat sad. Zhangshoudao was too lazy to answer her questions. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "I thought you were smart, but when you think about it carefully, you are not as strong as me, and you dare to appear directly in front of me. It''s so stupid! A fool like you can


    It is really a miracle to live to this day! "


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    His voice fell, then turned into a purple lightning and rushed to Lin Chen!


    Linghuaxuan''s face turned white again, and Zhang Shoudao''s eyes were full of anger. Although Zhang Shoudao didn''t directly answer her question, he also indirectly admitted it! Seeing that zhangshoudao appeared in front of Lin Chen in an instant, he clapped his hands and heard the sound of thunder. Ling Huaxuan shouted: "Lin Chen, get away!"

 Chapter 3573

    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge. Xuanyuan''s gun, with a dark flame, smashed at Zhang Shoudao''s palm and wanted to fight with him.


    "Die!"


    Zhangshoudao sneered. He was so immortal that he dared to fight with himself. He didn''t know anything about himself.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan''s gun was about to collide with his palm, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared in vain, just like a fierce beast dozing off, finally showing his fangs!


    "What''s going on?" Zhangshoudao was shocked, but the palm could not be taken back. He still collided with the Xuanyuan gun. With a bang, the collision place exploded, and the energy aftershocks rushed in all directions. In an instant, the room collapsed, Ling Huaxuan screamed, and


    The ruins were blown out together.


    Zhangshoudao and Lin Chen stepped back at the same time.


    After stopping, they all looked at each other with dignified eyes.


    Zhangshoudao''s right palm was scorched black. Blood seeped from his skin and kept dripping on the ground. However, the wound was healing with the naked eye. This little wound was nothing to him.


    Lin Chen glanced at linghuaxuan from the corner of her eye. Seeing that she fell tens of meters away and was not hurt, she looked at Zhang Shoudao again.


    Seeing Zhang Shoudao''s gloomy face, Lin Chen grinned: "isn''t it surprising that I am much better than you old man imagined? Have you found out that you are the real fool?"


    The three top-grade divine elixirs obtained in the "five spirit elixir hall" did not make Lin Chen step into immortality, but it also improved Lin Chen''s combat power to a certain extent.


    At this time, he is really leaving the immortal realm of great perfection, only one foot away from the door. In addition to the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" and other means, unless facing the immortal realm of red Yan monster and Yan Wumo, Lin Chen has no fear at all. Even if he can''t fight, he is confident that he can win from the other side


    Leave in front of.


    "Hum!" Zhangshoudao snorted coldly: "you really surprised me. In addition, you can enter the top ten of Dandao Dabi. You can be regarded as a wizard. I can''t bear to kill you like this. As long as you let me plant prohibitions in your soul, I will be a genius in the future


    My servant, I will spare your life if you work for me and refine pills! "


    Lin Chen sneered, "you old man looks so ugly, but you think it''s beautiful!"


    Zhangshoudao''s face sank, turned into a purple lightning, and rushed to Lin Chen again. In his hand, there was a purple golden sword, which split at Lin Chen five or six meters away!


    "Since you don''t respect me, then go to hell! No matter how evil you are, I won''t believe it. Can you be stronger than me?"


    "Yanlei soul stirring Sabre!" With this cut, the world was full of violent and destructive atmosphere. A purple Thunder Mountain more than ten meters high flew towards Lin Chen. This Thunder Mountain not only contains the power of the violent world, but also has a powerful soul wave, which seems to be about to destroy Lin Chen''s body


    Destroy with soul!


    Boom! There was a thundering sound in Lin Chen''s body. Lei mang only cleaved on the shadow of Lin Chen, and the shadow instantly disappeared. With the amazing sound, Lei mang cut an unfathomable crack in the earth, which was tens of thousands of meters long, and destroyed many buildings in the distance


    ¡£


    In the distance, there was a sound of exclamation and scream. The knife affected the fish in the pond and implicated many innocent people near here.


    The huge noise immediately attracted many people to come here, trying to find out who was fighting here.


    "Unexpectedly, he was dodged. This guy''s speed has completely exceeded the range of immortality!"


    Zhangshoudao''s eyelids jumped. Seeing Lin Chen disappear, he was not flustered. He carefully sensed Lin Chen''s position with his mind.


    To his surprise, Lin Chen''s breath seemed to disappear out of thin air, but he couldn''t feel it.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was shocked. He didn''t wait to make any response. Behind him came Lin Chen''s low voice.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    The power of the spirit, like a storm, swept towards him.


    Zhang Shoudao didn''t turn back. He roared. The buildings and the ground within hundreds of miles shook violently because of his roar. Many weaker people screamed out. They were shocked by the energy contained in his voice.


    In an instant, all the spaces near Zhang Shoudao collapsed, sending out purple thunderbolts.


    Purple thunder and lightning intertwined, like a large airtight net, covering one layer after another, protecting him.


    The power of the divine soul strikes the thunderbolt net.


    Zhangshoudao''s body stagnated, but he was still affected.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen appeared above his head. The Xuanyuan gun, with a black flame, split the Huashan Mountain and threw it at his head!


    "Roar -!"


    In an instant, Zhang Shoudao''s eyes returned to Qingming, and his big knife cleaved at Lin Chen again.


    "Nine Star Thunder Dragon breaks!"


    With a roar, the thunder and lightning around him condensed into nine purple light balls. Mysterious runes appeared on the surface, like nine stars, which were connected together and turned into a purple dragon with a length of tens of meters, rushing towards Lin Chen.


    "This old man is not only a full-fledged cultivator in the immortal realm, but also his strength is stronger than that of Yin Feng of the Chiyang tribe. Moreover, his soul realm has reached the later stage of the divine realm. As far as the soul realm is concerned, he is even better than me!"


    Lin Chen''s face became more dignified, but he was not afraid at all. His momentum did not diminish. The Xuanyuan gun could not be taken back, so he did not take it back. With a bang, he collided with the purple Thunder Dragon!


    At the same time.


    Many people have come here and are watching from a distance.


    Zhangshoudao, as the leader of the family of Zhangjia, is known by many people.


    Lin Chen is the first in the Dandao Dabi. It can be said that he is now well known in the Danyun city. His name will soon spread throughout the Huangting divine realm. Naturally, he will be recognized soon!


    "That old man is the family of Zhang Jia who advocates guarding the Tao! The young man who fought with him looks familiar to him?"


    "Of course he looks familiar! It''s Lin Chen who defeated yanhanxue and won the first place in the Dandao contest not long ago! He left immediately after he got the ''Luo ergo''. I thought he was fighting with Zhang Shoudao. Where did he go?"


    "Lin Chen! How could it be him! Although he looks the same, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "What is impossible! Not only does he look exactly the same, but the black flame around him is exactly the same as the flame when Lin Chen was refining pills. He is definitely the same person!"


    "But have you forgotten that he is less than tenthousand years old! He is already a Taoist priest Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade divine pills! Now he can fight with Zhang Shoudao! Zhang Shoudao is the great perfection of the immortal realm! That is to say, this Lin Chen is not immortal, but also has the fighting power comparable to the great perfection of the immortal realm! If he is less than tenthousand years old, he is a Taoist priest Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade divine pills, and has It''s as powerful as the immortal realm. This, this


    It''s too scary! " As the last one spoke, everyone remembered Lin Chen''s age. In an instant, the scene was quiet and strange.

 Chapter 3574

    More and more people arrived here.


    "It''s him! How could he fight with zhangshoudao to such a degree? Not only is it the Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the top-grade Shinto Dan, but also his combat power is so strong!"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    This middle-aged man is Zong Liangbi of the "five spirit pill hall". He was not too surprised when he learned that Lin Chen had won the first place in the Dandao Dabi, because he had long speculated that Lin Chen should be a dark horse in this Dandao Dabi.


    But I was shocked to see that Lin Chen and Zhang Shoudao could beat you to come and go.


    Boom! Just when people were shocked, the Xuanyuan gun and the purple Thunder Dragon collided together, just like two stars colliding. Taking the collision place as the center, the space continued to shatter, the earth collapsed, and everything turned into a mess where the violent energy afterwaves passed


    Powder.


    Many onlookers were so scared that their hair stood up and they retreated madly!


    Many of them, as long as they are swept by the energy afterwave, are afraid that they will die in an instant. What zhangshoudao showed was a middle-class Shinto martial art. Lin Chen''s smash with a Xuanyuan gun was obviously not enough to stop him perfectly. He flew backwards, and the thunder and lightning torrent after the explosion of the purple Thunder Dragon was about to hit him


    Up.


    "Roar -!"


    With a roar, Lin Chen''s body was flushed with red air, and a layer of blood red scales appeared on his body surface. Strange splendor flows on the scales and there are many mysterious symbols flashing. Lin Chen''s whole person emits an incomparably thick breath, giving people the feeling that he is an ancient planet that can''t be shaken by anyone


    A dime.


    The violent thunder and lightning hit him, causing him to fall back and retreat for hundreds of meters before stopping. At the same time, the thunder and lightning also dissipated.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Besides, there was no scar on his body.


    "Come again!"


    He was even more powerful, like a crazy beast, roared, and once again rushed to zhangshoudao with a Xuanyuan gun, like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Zong Liangbi''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at Lin Chen in surprise at the shining blood scales on his body surface. He wondered in his heart, if he could fight against him and kill all his moves, would he be able to hit him hard in an instant?


    He can''t think of an answer to this question without really trying. He thinks that this young man may still have a means to press the bottom of the box!


    Zhangshoudao''s face was as gloomy as water. He turned into a ray of thunder and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "I''d like to see how strong your defense can be. You can''t be killed with a single knife. If you can kill with a thousand or a hundred knives, you will be killed sooner or later!" He gave a cold Snort and was still very confident. So far, he has the upper hand.


    Boom! Boom! Roaring - the black light and purple light collide constantly. Each time, there is a sound like two metal mountains collide. Immediately, the space at the collision site is shattered, and the energy afterwaves rush in all directions, scaring the onlookers farther and farther away,


    strike terror into the heart of!


    "Red lotus fire extinguishes soul seal!"


    In Lin Chen''s body, the sound of thunder kept ringing. His speed was as fast as a blink, and his figure kept flashing around zhangshoudao.


    Dark flames and gray air currents appeared out of thin air and swallowed him up.


    The Xuanyuan gun swam around him.


    His palms rolled out one after another.


    Almost at the same moment, nine dark red flame lotus flew to zhangshoudao with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. For Lin Chen today, there is no pressure to cast the "red lotus fire soul killing seal". At this time, combining the "red lotus fire soul killing seal" with the body method, and casting it nine times in a row, can almost be said to be out of a fighting instinct, not too much


    Think more.


    Zhangshoudao''s broadsword was cut out one after another. With each cut, there was a deafening sound of thunder. The sound of thunder sounded nine times, but the interval was too short. It sounded as if it sounded at the same time.


    "Thundering for nine days!"


    The nine thunder rays flew out at the same time and collided with the nine dark red lotus flowers to produce an amazing explosion.


    "You want to hurt me? Ridiculous!"


    Zhangshoudao smiled proudly and looked at Lin Chen. He found that Lin Chen had disappeared in his original position. His eyes suddenly solidified and he was on alert.


    At the same time.


    Behind him, Lin Chen made a seal on his right hand. The sky and the earth turned pale when he turned his hands. Under the dome, the clouds turned into a dark sea of fire. The tall Shura with three heads and six arms, like a mountain, appeared on him!


    With a sense of silence, the crowd was enveloped. Many people turned pale instantly. They just felt as if there was a knife on their neck.


    "What a breathtaking breath! Is this, is this the best Shinto martial arts?" Zong Liangbi looked shocked.


    Lin Chen pushed Zhang Shoudao with one palm. First, a palm print flew out, and then the Shura on him, like a fierce beast out of the cage, killed Zhang Shoudao, and six huge palms hit out at the same time!


    Zhangshoudao''s heart beat wildly and roared: "kill the world magic knife!"


    Lightning surged out of his body and gathered in his hand. Then lightning flew out with the big knife and turned into a lightning crazy knife with a length of more than 1000 meters, splitting into the palm print and Shura coming from his face.


    The thunder and lightning crazy knife first breaks the palm print.


    The six palms of Shura clapped on the thunder and lightning crazy knife one after another. Each clap produced a deafening sound.


    Six palms in a row, the thunder and lightning crazy knife exploded, but at the same time, it blew Shura away. "Hahaha! Boy, if you have any other means, just use them! I have seen that you can only use the secret method to produce this level of combat power. As long as the time passes, you will definitely not be my opponent. By then, I can


    It can trample you to death! "


    Zhangshoudao laughed loudly and violently. He was pushed to this point by an immortal realm peak. He was furious and swore that he would make his opponent''s life worse than death!


    In words, I have regarded myself as the last winner!


    "Idiot!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Zhangshoudao, who was laughing wildly, suddenly realized that he was shrouded in a huge shadow. He also noticed that the people around him looked up at him with a shocked face.


    When he looked up, he saw a huge palm of black flame, which had covered the sky and the sun, and had reached less than 10 meters above his head.


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand that covers the sky and the sun is like a mountain.


    Zhangshoudao, in contrast, is as small as a fly.


    With a roar, Zhang Shoudao was slapped with his palm. In an instant, Zhang Shoudao disappeared in front of people. He saw his huge palm slapping the ground.


    Thousands of houses on the ground were shattered in an instant. The dust is flying, blurring people''s line of sight, and everyone has already looked silly, as if the huge palm was patted on their heads, making them silly!

 Chapter 3575

    The dust settled.


    A palm shaped sinkhole appeared on the ground, which looked like a huge lake after it dried up.


    Zhangshoudao was lying at the bottom of the sinkhole. He looked very embarrassed. His clothes were ragged and scorched. His skin was red as if it had been roasted. With cracks, blood gushed out, and the bones of his hands and feet looked deformed.


    The people around me were all dumbfounded.


    At the same time, a group of people came from a distance and just saw the previous scene. They were all shocked.


    It was the people of the Yan Family of the royal family. The leader was yanwumo. Yanhanxue and yanhanyu were among the people he brought.


    Yanhanyu and yanhanxue were shocked and looked like ghosts in a hundred days.


    "Gollum!"


    Yanhanyu swallowed his saliva and said in horror, "he beat Zhang Shoudao seriously, which is stronger than Zhang Shoudao?"


    "Is he really under tenthousand?" Yanhanxue had difficulty setting up channels.


    Not only are they, but even Yan Wumo looks surprised at the moment. He just thinks it''s incredible.


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing towards Zhang Shoudao with a long gun, it was obvious that he wanted to kill Zhang Shoudao in a hurry. Yanwumo shouted, "stop!"


    His voice, set off a violent wave, resounded through the world.


    Lin Chen recognized Yan Wumo''s voice. His body stagnated, but for only a moment, he shot the Xuanyuan gun at Zhang Shoudao!


    Boom!


    Like a thunderbolt, the Xuanyuan gun ran through Zhang Shoudao''s head in an instant.


    Zhangshoudao''s head was crushed and exploded by the power of the world, the power of swallowing the sky dragon and the power of the spirit attached to the Xuanyuan gun. The headless body was swallowed by the black flame.


    Zhangshoudao uttered a scream, and then there was no sound.


    Soon, the body turned into fly ash and the soul was terrified!


    At the last moment before his death, he felt as if he had fallen into a dream. He thought that he could seize the opportunity to seize the spirit family when something happened. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of Lin Chen in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rapid change of things made him feel so unreal!


    If you are unwilling, you can only fall!


    "Nei -! Dead! Zhang Shoudao was killed!"


    Some people exclaimed. It was unbelievable. The Zhangjia family, who had been in the Huangting divine domain for hundreds of thousands of years, advocated to keep the Tao, and died in front of themselves!


    "What on earth is this young man from?" Zong Liangbi''s eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Lin Chen. He turned to yanwumo, whose face was somewhat ugly. "Zhangshoudao is the strong man of Danyun city. Lin Chen killed him in front of the royal family and destroyed Danyun city like this. I''m afraid


    It was yanwumo who would not let him leave. "


    He saw yanwumo and yanhanxue and others. For a moment, they had already flown to Lin Chen.


    Yanwumo said in a deep voice, "I just told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "he wants my life more than once. If I don''t kill him, he will certainly kill me in the future! He may also attack people related to me, so I can''t let him go anyway!"


    "Bold! How dare you speak to our elder like that?" A young Yan family member angrily rebuked him in a cold voice.


    Lin Chen won the first place in the Dandao contest and took away the "Luo ergo" that belonged to Yan Hanxue in the eyes of the Yan family, which had already attracted many Yan family members to be angry with him. At the moment, he was even more impolite, as if the master was scolding the servant.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to talk!" Lin Chen looked at the young Yan Family and said coldly.


    "You -"


    The Yan Family youth was angry, but he thought that even Zhang Shoudao had died in Lin Chen''s hands. For a moment, he was afraid to answer back.


    "For whatever reason, you killed people in Danyun city and were destroyed hundreds of miles around because of your fighting. You must give an account to our Yan Family!" Yan Wumo said.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Chen said.


    Yan Wumo said, "according to the law of the Huangting divine domain, you will be taken to Yan''s heavenly prison and imprisoned for 100000 years!"


    Hearing this, the onlookers were in an uproar and imprisoned for 100000 years. The punishment was too harsh.


    Some people who knew the law of the Huangtian God domain quickly opened their mouth. Yan Wumo did not target Lin Chen. What Lin Chen did, according to the law, would indeed need to be imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    When people looked at Lin Chen, some sympathized, some gloated, and some whispered that he thought he was something and dared to kill people in Danyun city.


    "No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t escape Yan Wumo now!" Someone sneered. "That''s right! This guy is not from our Huangting divine domain. He is an outsider and won the first place in the Dandao contest. Now he dares to kill people in Danyun city and destroy this place like this. He simply despises the law of our Huangting divine domain.


    If you don''t get the punishment you deserve, won''t all outsiders be able to fool around here in the future? "


    ¡­¡­


    A figure rushed to Lin Chen''s side.


    It''s Ling Huaxuan. Linghuaxuan begged Yan Wumo: "master, it''s really wrong that Lin Chen kills people here, but the cause of the matter is that zhangshoudao first gave us a hand! Please let Lin Chen go once more. We lingzu must remember this kindness to


    I will repay you later! "


    "Spirit clan?" Many people exclaimed.


    Lingzu is the controller of Lingjia God domain, which is equivalent to the royal family of Lingjia God domain. In terms of status, it is the same level as Yan family. Unexpectedly, this boy is a member of lingzu?


    The Yan family were also surprised.


    Yanwumo frowned, shook his head and said, "whoever takes the initiative and fights here is in violation of the rules set by the Yan family. The Huangting divine domain has its own rules. We can''t give this face!"


    Yanhanxue sighed in her heart. Although the woman was kind, she said that the elder would never agree.


    At this time, the other party carried out the lingzu. If the Yan family let Lin Chen go, wouldn''t it be like saying that the Yan family didn''t dare to provoke the lingzu, so they could break their own rules?


    Linghuaxuan turned pale and stood in front of Lin Chen: "the reason why Lin Chen would fight with Zhang Shoudao is because of me. If you want to catch him, catch me and let him go!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly reached out and hugged Ling Huaxuan around her waist.


    Linghuaxuan''s cry of surprise and the sound of thunder from Lin Chen''s body sounded at the same time.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and swept away towards the far sky!


    "You can''t escape!" Yanwumo''s eyes were cold, turned into a purple flame, and chased Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t look back, and said in a cold voice, "can''t you escape? How can you know if you don''t try?"

 Chapter 3576

    For a moment, Lin Chen had already run tens of thousands of meters away, and there was only a small spot left in people''s sight.


    Yan Wumo turned into a purple flame and followed.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen in the air. Lin Chen was in all directions, and there were cracks in the space. Unexpectedly, he had a purple flame palm and grabbed it at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen changed her look and said to Linghua Xuan in her arms, "you stay in the divine prison tower first. If it''s safe behind, I''ll let you out again!"


    "Divine prison tower?"


    Before linghuaxuan could react, she realized that a force was enveloping her. She knew that it was Lin Chen''s handwriting. Instead of resisting, she turned into a streamer and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Yanwumo in the rear looked surprised at this scene.


    Lin Chen, holding the Xuanyuan gun, chopped, swept, or picked it. He danced the Xuanyuan gun tightly. Dark flames, like sickles, flew in all directions. He destroyed the palms of those flames and continued to rush forward.


    Yanwumo''s strength, even if stronger than him, is obviously unable to subdue him at such a distance.


    However, Lin Chen stopped for a moment to resist the attack, which made the distance between Yan Wumo and him much closer, and the distance between them was less than 100 meters.


    "You can''t escape. Stop!" Yanwumo hit a punch in the air, and a purple light shot at Lin Chen. The speed was extremely fast. When the purplish red light was less than ten meters away from Lin Chen''s back, Lin Chen turned around and pushed out his palms. Gray airflow and dark flame surged around him. The dark red flame lotus flew out and collided with the purplish red light, causing an amazing explosion


    With the help of strong anti earthquake force, Lin Chen continues to escape.


    He was obviously determined not to fight yanwumo.


    On the one hand, there is no assurance to defeat Yan Wumo. On the other hand, the side effects of Yan Lingmo are coming.


    Yan Wumo became a little annoyed. He snorted coldly. The speed was almost twice as fast as in the blink of an eye. It was much faster than Lin Chen. The distance between them was quickly narrowed.


    Obviously, he had some reservations just now. Now he found that he couldn''t leave Lin Chen without some real skills.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them is less than 20 meters!


    ''damn it! His strength is absolutely the same level as the red Yan monster! In this situation, it is almost impossible for me to escape. But it is impossible for me to sit still and wait for my death! "


    Lin Chen scolded secretly in his heart and turned around. The power of the divine soul was like a flood. It poured out from his eyebrows and swept away towards yanwumo.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of the fierce spirit came to yanwumo and condensed into a mark to suppress Yan Wumo!


    Soul seal of Shanhai town!


    "It''s useless! Give up resistance!"


    Yanwumo said coldly that there was also the power of the divine spirit pouring out of his eyebrows. The breath was more frightening than Lin Chen''s power of the divine spirit. It also turned into a mysterious mark and collided with the soul mark in front of him!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The invisible collision set off a storm, which made Lin Chen and yanwumo''s clothes hunting sound.


    "Top grade Shinto soul skill?" Yanwumo was a little surprised and said lightly, "it''s a pity, even so, you can''t be my opponent. The immortal realm is a great realm, and it is also a great perfection of the immortal realm. The gap in strength can be so big that you can''t


    Imagine. What''s more, you are just a peak of immortality. I advise you to hold your hands. If you are caught, you will be imprisoned for 100000 years at most. But if you persist in your mistakes and continue to fight, you may be seriously injured by me! The key is that in the end, the outcome is still the same! You are making senseless resistance


    £¡¡±


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly and made a seal on his right hand. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, and the sky turned into an endless dark sea of fire.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Wu''s ink face was slightly dignified.


    "It''s the martial art that he defeated Zhang Shoudao just now!"


    People in the distance all stared at this side, and someone immediately shouted.


    In the previous scene, a palm print flew to yanwumo, and the tall Shura leaped out at the same time. Six palms were photographed one after another.


    "The world of fire!"


    Yanwumo stamped his right foot in the air. A purple sea of fire appeared under his feet. The flames turned rapidly. It seemed that they had formed a mysterious array. Chains of fire, like boa constrictors, rushed out from under his feet.


    The chains of flame were intertwined, and finally became a huge arm with a length of tens of thousands of meters and a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    Arm waving!


    Boom! Boom!


    First, shoot it towards the palm print and six arm Shura, smash the palm print and six arm Shura, then rise to the sky and collide with the falling huge palm, smashing the dark flame palm!


    This is more than that.


    Yanwumo''s eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Optimus'' giant column like arm patted Lin Chen, just like a truck hitting a mosquito. Lin Chen moved sideways, but he still couldn''t dodge and was beaten out.


    At the moment that the arm hit Lin Chen, blood colored scales appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface. However, many scales were directly smashed and fell off. Blood gushed from Lin Chen''s mouth. Even his eyes and nose gushed blood and flew out like a broken string kite.


    "You are very strong. Even many immortal realms are not your opponents. But you are still far from fighting with me! Let''s catch them with our hands tied."


    Yanwumo stepped out in one step, turned into a phantom and stole away from Lin Chen. Across a distance of tens of meters, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen across the air.


    Near Linchen, the air became hot, cracks appeared in the space, and a purple flame burst out. The flame turned into a big net, just like fishing, and headed for Linchen.


    "Asshole!!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were red with blood. He looked at his face and looked at it indifferently. He seemed to see the same red Yan monster.


    After so long, is he still so vulnerable in front of him?


    not reconciled to!


    I am not reconciled!


    Lin Chen roared madly in his heart. His amazing obsession even made him completely forget the pain from his body. He almost broke his teeth and stared at the fire net, roaring: "get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his breath soared, the dark flame became more violent, and the purplish red fire net was smashed by the Xuanyuan gun!


    "I... I broke through?" Lin Chen stays still.


    He left the immortal realm of great perfection, only one foot short of the door, and could cross it at any time. Just now, the power of the 41st star in the body has been transformed into the power of the world, producing a qualitative change, which also means that he has really entered the immortal realm of great perfection!

 Chapter 3577

    When everyone saw that Lin Chen was seriously injured and the purple fire net shrouded Lin Chen, they thought Lin Chen was going to be caught. As a result, they were stunned to see Lin Chen smashing the fire net to pieces.


    Some of the powerful ones were more sensitive. They immediately noticed the change of Lin Chen''s breath and were surprised.


    "His breath seems to be completely different from the previous one! It is not only quantitative change, but also fundamentally different from the previous one!" An old man looked at Lin Chen in the distance in disbelief.


    "This is the full breath of immortality! He broke through the desperate situation at a critical juncture!" Zong Liangbi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "now, I don''t know how many opportunities he had to get to this point. But at least, his willpower and soul toughness are much stronger than ordinary people. If someone else met


    Shangyan Wumo, an opponent with a large strength gap, had long been desperate and gave up resistance, but he was able to fight back in a desperate situation! "


    "Breakthrough to immortality?"


    The crowd froze again.


    Yanhanxue and yanhanyu, the sisters who never looked at young people of the same generation, were shocked when they looked at Lin Chen.


    They are really a little unbelievable. This man is much younger than himself!


    Compared with him, I don''t deserve the word "genius"!


    Yanwumo was also a little stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to break through at this time.


    Lin Chen rushed in the opposite direction to Yan Wumo with the help of the powerful anti shock force generated by the explosion of the purple fire net. When Yan Wumo was stunned, he was thousands of meters away from him in the blink of an eye.


    It was an unexpected joy for Lin Chen to step into the immortal realm.


    However, as Yan Wumo said before, the gap between the great perfection of the immortal realm can be larger than people''s imagination, and he is undoubtedly the top existence of the great perfection level of the immortal realm.


    Even if he stepped into the immortal realm, Lin Chen was not confident that he could compete with him.


    Moreover, despite the breakthrough in the realm, the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" are still coming soon. At that time, you can''t go if you want to go.


    After stepping into the immortal realm, he also uses the body method of nine moments of magic fire, but his speed is much faster than before.


    When yanwumo recovered, Lin Chen was about to disappear from his sight.


    Just then.


    A terrible pressure fell on Lin Chen.


    Time and space seemed to be frozen at this moment, and Lin Chen''s body stopped, as if confined by a huge invisible ice.


    Aware of the terrible pressure, Yan Wumo and the rest of the Yan Family changed their faces.


    "It''s the old man!" Yan Hanxue said. Lin Chen''s pupils contracted, and he let out a low roar. The black flame was surging around him, turning into a dragon. He roared and rolled Lin Chen, trying to fly forward. However, Lin Chen seemed to be bound by countless chains


    There is no way forward at all.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slowly, and two words floated in his mind: "supreme!"


    It is absolutely the existence of the supreme level!


    Clatter¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the dark green flame appeared beside him, like a python winding around him. Lin Chen saw a thin old man with goat whiskers appear in front of him. Before he could open his mouth, he felt a violent force used to rush into his mind directly through his head and bump into the source of his soul


    ¡£


    Lin Chen groaned, his eyes darkened, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    At the last moment before passing out, there was only one thought: "is it difficult to be trapped in Yan''s heavenly prison for 100000 years?"


    "Lao Zu!"


    Yanwumo, yanhanxue, yanhanyu and others all flew to the old man who suddenly appeared. Except for yanwumo, all the others knelt towards the old man on both knees. Yanwumo knelt on one knee.


    The onlookers in the distance all looked surprised when they saw the old man, and then they all knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully:


    "Have you met the domain master?"


    Some people who had never seen the old man heard this and didn''t know his identity. They were so scared that they knelt down.


    "Get up." Yantongfu said faintly that he looked like an ordinary old man who could be seen everywhere, but at this time, people''s eyes saw him like a god!


    The Yan Family and the kneeling people all stood up.


    Yanwumo was ashamed and said, "I didn''t need my father to do it myself. I was so careless that I almost let him escape!"


    Yantongfu glanced at Lin Chen, who had fallen to the ground, and then looked at yanwumo.


    Yanwumo knew that he was attracted by the news here. He didn''t know that Lin Chen had won the first place in the Dandao contest and killed zhangshoudao. So he told yantongfu everything that happened today about Lin Chen.


    "Less than tenthousand years old, defeated Han Xue, won the first place in the Dandao contest, and killed Zhang Shoudao?"


    Yan Tongfu''s expression finally changed a little.


    It seems that Lin Chen didn''t care about getting the first place in the Dan Dao contest and killing zhangshoudao. Instead, he was surprised at Lin Chen''s age.


    If you are less than tenthousand years old, it''s nothing.


    The key is that Lin Chen''s age doesn''t match his strength. I''m afraid anyone will be surprised.


    "Yes! I specially asked him to retest. There should be no mistake."


    Yanwumo said like this, he used "should" instead of "absolute", because at this time, even he wondered whether Lin Chen had used any special means to avoid the age test of xueyuding.


    Yantongfu reached out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen. The green flame tied him up and flew towards him.


    "Come on, go back."


    He said, and took the lead in flying in the direction of the holy palace.


    Yanwumo, yanhanxue, yanhanyu and others hurried to follow. Yanwumo looked at Lin Chen, who was held by yantongfu. He was suspicious. Generally speaking, in this case, the grandfather should have asked himself and others to take Lin Chen back. He actually did it himself. Could it be that he cared more about Lin Chen than he expected


    Won the first place in the Dandao contest, and killed zhangshoudao?


    Before long, Yan Wumo realized that he had made a mistake. After entering the main hall of the temple, yantongfu looked at yanwumo and asked, "your ''Purple hill wild Yan'' ranked 49th in the list of sacred fires. Looking at the whole original continent, there are only so many more powerful flames than ''Purple hill wild Yan''. Did you think his black flame was strange when you started with him?"

 Chapter 3578

    Yanwumo thought for a while, then nodded and said, "when I started with him, I clearly felt that his black flame was not as good as my ''Purple hill barren Yan'', but ''Purple hill barren Yan'' had a feeling of fear."


    He thought of something and said in surprise: "is it difficult? Your ''youhuang Lengyan''..."


    Yantongfu nodded.


    Yanwumo was shocked. His "youhuang Lengyan" was more powerful than his own "Ziqiu Huangyan", ranking 27th in the list of divine fire. Unexpectedly, he had the same performance?


    "In that case, his flame is too strange!" Yanwumo didn''t understand.


    "Chaos and fire!" Yantongfu''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, and he said.


    "Chaotic fire?"


    Yanwumo didn''t react at first. He soon thought of something. His eyes stared round!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen wakes up, he finds himself sitting on a metal chair made of gold. He subconsciously wants to stand up, but he finds that he can''t move.


    Then he realized that there was a dark green flame, like a rope, tying himself to the chair.


    Yantongfu, yanwumo, yanhanyu and other core figures of the Yan family stood in front of him. When Lin Chen opened his eyes, his eyes fell on him immediately.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Yan Tongfu''s face.


    Yan Tongfu was a little surprised. "You are much calmer than I thought. I thought that when you woke up, you would shout or cry for mercy and let us let you go."


    Lin Chen said, "if I did that, would you let me go? If I did, I would yell or cry for you now?"


    "..." yanhanyu and yanhanxue were speechless. At the same time, they admired each other for their courage. At this time, they even talked like this.


    "No." Yantongfu shook his head and immediately said with a light smile, "you should know who I am?"


    "Yes, I can guess!" Lin Chen said.


    Yan Tongfu said, "you know, according to the law of the Huangting divine domain, you will be imprisoned in heaven for 100000 years!"


    Lin Chen stared at him suspiciously and said faintly, "if you want to keep me in your prison for 100000 years, you don''t need to talk nonsense with me here now. When I wake up, I should be in your prison that day.


    Now you are telling me that there is something wrong with it. Obviously, you have other purposes. What on earth do you want to say? Just say it! "


    The Yan family were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party was still so calm after he became a prisoner. Yantongfu said, "you can beat Han Xue in the competition of Dan Dao. On the one hand, you are really good at alchemy, but on the other hand, you can only win by relying on the advantages brought by chaos and fire. Don''t you think this is good for Han Xue


    Isn''t that fair? "


    "Funny! What''s so unfair about this -"


    Lin Chen said half, suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly, his face became very ugly.


    Yantongfu burst out laughing: "Hahaha! Good! I guessed right! Your fire is indeed a chaotic fire. Unexpectedly, I was so lucky that there was a chaotic fire. I ran to the door myself! Although I didn''t control the chaotic fire and couldn''t swallow your chaotic fire, as long as I let your news out, I believe that the Supreme Master who controls the chaotic fire will come soon! The other party will give me a satisfactory reward


    For you! "


    "Old fox!"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly in his heart. He was helpless. He didn''t expect that he had chaos and fire. Finally, it was exposed.


    He also knew that with the characteristics of chaos and strange fire, if he tried his best to fight in front of yanwumo and yantongfu, and if the other party knew about chaos and strange fire, he might expose his own chaos and strange fire.


    But in the previous situation, if you don''t try your best, there is no possibility of escaping!


    Seeing that yantongfu smiled a little triumphantly, Lin Chen also laughed and sneered: "stop pretending to laugh! You didn''t use tough means to force me to ask, but to set me off. There''s only one reason. You''re afraid that there are more powerful people behind me. If something happens to me, then you Yan family will


    Suffer!


    It''s ok if you are a lone ranger who comes and goes without a trace. The problem is that you are the domain master of the Huangting divine domain. You have to worry a lot about your family!


    In addition to the strong man behind me, you should have learned from Yan Wumo that I have a close relationship with the spirit family. If I go out at any time, the spirit family will definitely do it! "


    Yan Tongfu''s smile froze, and he immediately gave a cold hum, smiled coldly, and stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled coldly and looked at him.


    There was a strange feeling among the Yan family. They felt that there were two cunning foxes, one old and one young, fighting for wisdom and courage! Lin Chen continued: "I haven''t cultivated for ten thousand years. I''m already a Shinto Dan Zun in the later stage of the soul realm, a full-fledged cultivator in the immortal realm, and I have chaos and strange fire! Do you think that the peerless arrogance like me may depend on myself


    To this point? "


    "..." yanhanyu and yanhanxue were speechless again. This was the first time they heard someone call themselves peerless Tianjiao. The problem is, they really can''t refute it. "Let me tell you the truth, there is a supreme power behind me, that is my master! My master is a super existence in the middle of the original continent, and he gave me my chaos and fire. He is much stronger than you! After all,


    Can you afford to send chaos and fire, and cultivate people as excellent as me? "


    Lin Chenyue said that his tone was more arrogant. If he hadn''t been tied to a chair, he would have pointed at the other party''s nose at this time, and then his nose turned to the sky.


    Yantongfu looked at him coldly without retorting.


    Sister yanhanyu''s face was a little dark. She said that her ancestors could not cultivate such an excellent person. This guy was just saying that he was inferior to others!


    How arrogant!


    Lin Chen is still talking.


    "My master knows that I have come here to participate in the ''Dan Dao Da Bi''. If I haven''t returned for too long, he will naturally come here to find me. You caught me earlier, but so many people saw me, and he will find you on your head!" "What''s more, the ancestor of the lingzu has been in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years, and he is a good friend of my master. According to my master, although his strength is far less than that of him, hundreds of thousands of years later, he is much stronger than the ordinary Supreme Master! When the time comes, the lingzu


    Lao Zu will surely come with my master! "


    "No matter how powerful your Yan family is, you can still stop the anger of the two supreme powers? Hum!"


    Speaking of the end, Lin Chen gave a cold hum, which was simply unbearable!


    What he said was reasonable and well founded, and all the core figures of the Yan family believed it.


    After all, he was just a peak of immortality before. How could he get a kind of chaotic fire by himself?


    Of course it was from his master!


    In addition, he is so young, but so powerful, which is definitely cultivated by his master!


    So it seems that his master is really better than his ancestors


    In addition, the ancestors of the lingzu... In the eyes of people in the Huangting divine realm, the powerful Yan family were frightened by Lin Chen. For a while, no one dared to answer back!

 Chapter 3579

    Lin Chen saw Yan Tongfu''s face getting darker and darker, just like a volcano about to erupt. He knew that the other party was a supreme one anyway, and the supreme dignity could not be provoked. It would not be a wise thing to provoke him.


    Only a calm person can weigh the pros and cons.


    If a person is irritated, he can do anything.


    His tone changed and he said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to be an enemy of your Yan family. I have a way to make our cooperation win-win. Are you interested in listening?"


    "Say!" Yantongfu''s face softened for a minute, and he sneered in his heart. First, I''ll listen to what you are going to say. After a while, I''ll just hypnotize you, and then ask whether what you just said is true or false!


    Yanwumo and others looked at Lin Chen curiously, wondering what he meant by the win-win cooperation. Lin Chen looked at yantongfu and said, "I''ll give you a prescription of the flawless divine pill. You won''t pursue me for killing Zhang Shoudao and destroying the Danyun city. Then you Yan family will help me find some alchemy materials I need, as long as you can find them


    Some information about the materials. When it''s done, I''ll send you another pill of the flawless divine pill! How? "


    Yantongfu, yanwumo and others were stunned.


    The pill of flawless divine pill?


    You must know that the pill of the flawless divine pill is more precious to the Yan Family and other forces than the flawless divine pill!


    Even if the Yan family is a royal family in the Huangting divine realm, the accumulated flawless divine elixir pill over the years is only five kinds!


    As soon as Lin Chen opened his mouth, he was about to take out two pieces of the elixir of the flawless divine elixir!


    What happened before the end gave the Yan family a step down.


    The other is to ask the Yan family to help find something!


    How dare you use a prescription of flawless divine pill as a reward?


    "Black sheep!" In the minds of yanwumo and others, such a word emerged almost at the same time.


    Lin Chen looked at yantongfu, Avenue: "I know what you''re up to. You want to hypnotize me with the help of soul skills, and ask me whether what I said is true or not. In fact, I don''t care. After all, what I said is true. But if you do that, it will trigger the soul mark left by my master in my body, and my master will come right away. He will never stop! So, I advise you not to mess around! Two pieces of flawless magic pills, I think , I have


    Are you sincere enough? "


    Speaking later, Lin Chen''s tone became very stiff again. When negotiating with others, when he should be stiff, he must not show any softness!


    Yan Tongfu''s mind was told by Lin Chen, and his face changed slightly. He really knew that some powerful existence would leave special prohibitions or soul marks in the people or disciples.


    However, the use of soul technique hypnosis will often trigger prohibition and soul imprinting.


    The bad end is to be restrained or counterattacked by the soul mark.


    Not so bad, is hindered, unable to hypnotize the other party, but in this way, the person behind the other party may be aware of his accident and location, and will rush here immediately.


    This is why, at the beginning, Yan Tongfu did not directly use his soul to Lin Chen.


    It seemed that he was aware of Yan Tongfu''s mood change. Lin Chen continued:


    "You want to release the news that I have chaos and strange fire, attract the supreme power, and let the other party take out their treasures for exchange, right? There will be three results. First, before the other supreme powers arrive, my master and the ancestors of the lingzu will receive the news first and rush over; second, the supreme power who controls chaos and strange fire will arrive, but he will be more powerful than you. Do you think he is


    Will I make a deal with you honestly, or will I ask you to hand me over by tough means? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen looked at yantongfu.


    Yantongfu snorted coldly, "there is a third result!"


    Lin Chen said: "yes, there is a third result. The Supreme Master who holds chaos and fire is not much better than you. He is willing to give you his baby and then take me away!


    However, you are so sure that the value of the things he took out is much higher than that of the two flawless divine pills? If it''s not much higher, or even worth less than two flawless pills, why do you take such a big risk? "


    "What a clever boy!" Yantongfu had no good way.


    "Thank you!" Lin Chen smiled, as if the other party was really praising him.


    Yantongfu said, "you give me five prescriptions of ''flawless divine pill''. Then I will let bygones be bygones and help you find the alchemy materials you need!"


    "You are dreaming!" Lin Chen sneered, "there is absolutely no way to increase the amount of two flawless divine pills!"


    Lin Chen asked Shang Yan if he could teach the Dan prescription and the experience of refining pills recorded in the divine pill treasure record to others he knew.


    Shang Yan''s answer was that Lin Chen could not exchange the contents of the Shendao treasure book for cultivation resources. However, he didn''t care if Lin Chen wanted to teach his disciples or intimate people to each other.


    The meaning is that the "divine pill treasure record" has made Lin Chen take a shortcut. If Lin Chen wants to go further, he needs to rely on himself and not too much on what he gives.


    There are thousands of "flawless divine pills" in the divine pill treasure record.


    Lin Chen believed that even if he gave yantongfu more danfang, senior Shang would not blame him.


    But he didn''t want to, because he didn''t like losing


    Yantongfu bowed his head slightly and frowned, thinking.


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll take a step back. The three portions of the flawless divine pill can''t be added any more!"


    Yan Family Members: "...."


    "You can say ''absolutely not add more'' to your feelings. You can say that several times!" Yanhanyu mumbled.


    Yantongfu didn''t go any further. He raised his head and said, "OK! The previous thing hasn''t happened. We will help you find the materials you need. But you must first give me a copy of the Dan Fang, and then I will help you find it. After finding it, I will hand in the materials with one hand


    Hand over the remaining two copies of Dan Fang! "


    "Deal!"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "since we have cooperated, we are friends. Since we are friends, don''t untie me! Is this your Yan Family''s hospitality?"


    friend?


    Hospitality?


    The Yan family feel a little confused. The development of things is completely different from what they imagined at the beginning!


    Obviously, he was captured by his Yan family. Obviously, he was a prisoner. How could he become a friend in the end? How dare you ask for hospitality? "This guy''s mouth is a bit too powerful!" Yanwumo smiled bitterly in his heart and said that Han Xue was not only inferior to him in alchemy, but also far worse in terms of oral Kung Fu!

 Chapter 3580

    With a wave of his hand, Yan Tongfu dissipated the flames that Lin Chen had tied up.


    Lin Chen got up, moved his muscles and bones, asked the Yan family to get a piece of shennian jade slips, and then engraved a kind of elixir of flawless Shendan in the jade slips with shennian and gave it to yantongfu.


    Yantongfu is not only a supreme master, but also has profound attainments in alchemy. He quickly judged that the pill given by Lin Chen was indeed the pill of flawless divine pill. He was delighted. It seems that the boy''s previous words are true!


    He secretly congratulated himself that he hadn''t used his soul to Lin Chen at the beginning. Otherwise, it would definitely lead to big trouble.


    Lin Chen will make a list of 99 necessary alchemy materials and teach them to each other.


    Although some materials have been found, the more you can find, the better.


    If at the end of the day, there is only one copy of the required alchemy materials, then as long as the alchemy fails once, everything will come to naught.


    It would be better if we could get more materials and gather up a few.


    Although Lin Chen knows it, it''s impossible


    The Yan family was really shocked when they saw the materials listed in the list. "I was very confident to help you find the materials you need. Now it seems that even if we Yan family do our best, we may not be able to help you find these materials. Especially the ''Luo ergo'' and ''Du Hun grass'' on this.'' Luo ergo '', I Yan


    There was one at home, but it has fallen into your hands. As for the "soul crossing grass", to tell the truth, even I have only heard of it, never seen it! "


    Yantongfu looked at Lin Chen. If he needed to collect the 99 materials himself to get two pieces of the flawless divine pill, then the other two pieces of the pill were really not easy to take.


    Lin Chen said, "as long as you find 50 kinds of materials, I will give you a pill of flawless divine pills. If you find 95 kinds, I will give you the other two pills of flawless divine pills!"


    "Good!" Yantongfu was relieved.


    Yantongfu had Lin Chen take a rest in his room.


    When she arrived at the house arranged by the other party, when the guide left, Lin Chen closed the door and thought about it. Then a streamer flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was linghuaxuan.


    Linghuaxuan was received by the divine prison tower. While wondering where she was, she was also very worried about Lin Chen. At this time, she was surprised and delighted to see Lin Chen appear in front of her safely.


    When she heard Lin Chen finish, what happened after she was admitted to the God prison tower was simply gaping.


    "That is to say, the Yan family will not deal with us now, but will help us collect the materials we need? Even the domain master of Huang Ting divine domain has been fooled by you -"


    Linghuaxuan hurriedly put her hand over her mouth, with a sly smile on her face. She was as excited as a little girl.


    "Are you a little too excited?" Lin Chen could not help laughing when he saw that she was crazy.


    Linghua Xuan looked at Lin Chen and suddenly kissed him on the face like a dragonfly.


    "Er......" Lin Chen touched his face. Linghuaxuan finally calmed down and blushed, but she was still very excited and said: "Lin Chen, you are really great! The Yan family is a royal family in the Huangting divine domain. Think about it, we found the ten we needed in the Danyun city


    Some materials are made by Yan family, so it is absolutely possible to collect 99 materials!


    Also, since we have had one cooperation with Yan Tongfu, we can have a second! At that time, after collecting all the materials, we can ask yantongfu to refine the ''luo''e Du Hun Dan'' for us! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s what I''m going to do. I''ll give him two pills later. One of them is the ''luo''e Du Hun pill''


    As time goes by, Lin Chen and Ling Huaxuan have been at Yan''s house for nearly a month.


    On this day, Yan Tongfu came to find Lin Chen. "In this month, we have searched all the materials in the Huangting divine realm. We have found clues to 73 of them, and most of the remaining 20 materials should be found soon. But ''luoergo'' and ''duhuncao'',


    So far, there is no clue. It is estimated that even in a few years, there may not be any clue. You have to be prepared for what you can''t find in the end! "


    Yantongfu said so.


    As long as he finds 95 of them, Lin Chen will give him the other two elixirs of the flawless divine elixir. However, he thinks it''s better to talk to Lin Chen about the progress of the matter first.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen nodded, and his heart sank. "Luo ergo" was OK. He already had one in his hand. The biggest problem was crossing the soul grass.


    If you can''t even get a "soul crossing grass", even if other materials are ready, you can''t get a complete material.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with the spirit clan. I hope you can find a clue about the "soul crossing grass" over there. " Lin Chen thought to himself.


    "By the way, you asked us to inquire about the red Yan monster for you. We got some information about the red Yan monster from the middle." Yan Tongfu was a Taoist.


    Linchen looked at him and said, "you say!"


    The red Yan monster was also seriously injured by the leader of the spirit clan, but the people of the spirit clan did not know what the final outcome was. Maybe like the leader of the spirit clan, his life was not long, or it was possible that the injury had healed! Yan Tongfu said: "a month ago, the red Yan monster and the immortal realm of the three people were perfectly matched. The three immortal realms were all well-known in the central part of China. The weakest one also had the power of 70 stars in its body, which transformed


    For the world.


    As a result, the three immortals joined hands perfectly, but all died at his hands! This incident caused quite a storm in Central China at that time. People say that the strength of the red Yan monster has been greatly improved compared with the last time.


    Some people speculate that his combat power has been enough to compare with the supreme of the weakest level. "


    With that, seeing Lin Chen''s face turned ugly, he narrowed his eyes and said: "why, do you have a grudge against the red Yan monster? If so, why don''t you let your master kill him?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "if I were in trouble, my master would immediately settle for me and live under his wings forever. Do you think I could still grow to this point?"


    Yantongfu was stunned and nodded, "that''s true." When Yan Tongfu left, Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled and he murmured to himself: "that damned fellow, not only is he not dead, but also his strength has improved greatly. With the ''soul yuan fruit'' stolen from the spirit family, his soul has broken through to the divine realm


    Full? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt a lot of pressure. Now it seems that although his strength has been improved, he is still a long way from being able to clean up the red Yan monster!

 Chapter 3581

    "Lin Chen! Good news!"


    Just when Lin Chen felt a heavy pressure in his heart, a surprise voice came from a distance. He turned his head and saw Ling Huaxuan running towards him with a happy face.


    "Good news?" Lin Chen didn''t react.


    "Yes! Good news!" Linghuaxuan nodded. Before she said anything good, she had already taken Lin Chen''s hand and walked to the door.


    Lin Chen let her pull her out and said, "what good news should you tell me first?"


    "There''s news of ''crossing the soul grass''!" Linghua Xuan kept walking, looked at him and said.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and she wanted to ask about the specific situation. However, seeing that she had finished, she had already turned her head and still pulled herself out.


    He guessed that the place the other party would take him to at this time was definitely related to the "soul crossing grass", so he didn''t hurry to ask.


    After a while, Linchen and linghuaxuan met a middle-aged man waiting there at the gate of the holy palace.


    The middle-aged man looks like a man in his forties and fifties, with a sense of dignity between his eyebrows and eyes. He looks handsome. It is conceivable that he was definitely a beautiful man when he was young.


    Lin Chen knows this man because he is the father of linghuaxuan and linghualian sisters and the son of elder Yun. He met him when he was in the spirit family.


    "Lin Xiaoyou!" When the middle-aged man saw Lin Chen, he said hello politely. Although Lin Chen was much younger than him, with the strength Lin Chen showed, he did not dare to treat him as a junior at the same level as his daughter.


    Lin Chen smiled: "it seems that it is your uncle who has brought good news about the ''soul crossing grass''. Is it possible that the'' soul crossing grass'' has been found in the spirit clan?"


    "I didn''t find the ''soul crossing grass''. However, my father said that there was news of the'' soul crossing grass'', so I went to bring you here immediately."


    Linghuaxuan answered first.


    "As long as there is news, it is a good thing." Lin Chen''s eyes fell on linghuaxuan''s father''s face, and he noticed that there was a trace of embarrassment on the other side''s face. "With the news of ''crossing the soul grass'', the lingzu should get it at the first time. Uncle, you came here to talk to me about it


    Love, is there anything I need to do? "


    Linghuaxuan''s father said in his heart that the other party''s mind was sharp, and he no longer hid it. He nodded and said, "I''ll tell you what happened first."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "After you left the spirit clan, the spirit clan was trying to find the 99 Kinds of materials. Later, I got the news about ''crossing the soul grass'' from a person who was close to our spirit clan.


    He is a descendant of the person who is nice to our spiritual family. He once accidentally entered a different space in the starry sky.


    According to what the other party said, there is a continent in that strange space, called the spirit moon continent. The time flow rate of Lingyue continent is different from that of the outside world. One month has passed inside, but only one day has passed on our side. The two strongest forces in the land of Lingyue are the temple of years and the temple of soul. When he was in the spirit moon continent, he learned from the population of the soul temple that there were many precious alchemy pills in the medicine garden of the headquarters of the soul Temple


    Materials, including ''soul crossing grass''! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen asked, "what is the strongest strength in the soul temple?" Linghuaxuan''s father sighed and said, "that''s the problem. The man entered the land by mistake, and his strength was just to mold the Taoist realm. Although he accidentally entered the land of Lingyue, he had never touched the strongest level in the land of Lingyue. I just know,


    There are gods in the temples of time and soul! "


    "The gods?"


    "The so-called gods are the names of the immortal strong on the land of the spirit moon." Linghuaxuan''s father sighed and said, "we were very surprised when we heard the news. In the spirit family, an elder who had transformed the power of 43 stars into the power of the world volunteered to enter the strange space and go to the land of the spirit moon


    £¡ However... "


    "What happened to him?" Lin Chen has guessed something.


    Linghuaxuan''s father nodded: "the jade slips he left behind are broken!"


    Linghua Xuan turned pale when she heard this. She thought she had the news of "crossing the soul grass", so it would not be difficult to get the "crossing the soul grass".


    Just as she had looked for other materials before, as long as she had a clue, she soon got it.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    The elder of the immortal realm of the spirit family went to the land of the spirit moon to look for the "soul crossing grass", but the result was that the land of the spirit moon was not only dangerous, but also dangerous. It could even lead to the fall of the immortal realm.


    "Uncle, did you come to me because you wanted me to go to the spirit moon continent and bring out the ''soul crossing grass''?" Lin Chen said.


    "No! That''s too dangerous! Lin Chen has just broken through the immortal realm of great perfection. Let him go to the spirit moon continent. He will die if he is not careful!" Linghuaxuan could not help saying. Linghuaxuan''s father sighed, looked at his daughter, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really dangerous. If your grandmother didn''t want to take charge of the Ling clan, and there were no other strong people in the clan, I wouldn''t have the cheek to come


    Find linxiaoyou. Linxiaoyou was able to kill Yin Feng before he reached the great perfection of immortality. Now he has stepped into the great perfection of immortality, and his strength is naturally stronger. Definitely better than the elder who fell on the land of Lingyue! As long as you are careful, there may not be


    There is too much danger. "


    He said later, his voice getting smaller and smaller, his face getting hotter and hotter, and he was very embarrassed.


    Considering that the spirit clan, as the controller of the divine realm, could not even send a stronger immortal realm, he could not help bothering outsiders. He could hardly wait to bury his head in the ground!


    What a shame!


    Linghua Xuan said: "in this world, it is not only the spirit moon continent that has'' soul crossing grass''! Even if we don''t go to the spirit moon continent, we can find it!"


    "It''s not that easy. We have asked all the people who have friends with the spirit family, but so far, there is no other news about the soul crossing grass except this news!"


    Linghuaxuan''s father said helplessly, "if it weren''t for this matter, it would have a bearing on the life of the patriarch. At large, it would also have a bearing on the fate of the whole lingzu. I would never have been shameless to tell linxiaoyou."


    He looked at Lin Chen, "of course, you can refuse. You are not a member of the spirit clan, and you have no obligation to do this. Even if you refuse, the spirit clan will always remember your kindness to me!"


    "But..."


    Linghuaxuan wanted to say something more, when she heard Lin Chen''s voice. "I''ll go."

 Chapter 3582

    Somewhere in the sky.


    Looking around, there are huge meteorites floating in the universe like mountains, and bright galaxies. Looking from a distance, they look like colorful jade plates.


    Lin Chen, Ling Huaxuan, and Ling Huaxuan''s father are standing on a huge meteorite, which is the size of a city.


    "Is this the entrance of the spirit moon continent?"


    Lin Chen looked at the dark cave in front of him, about one meter in diameter, and then looked at linghuaxuan''s father and asked.


    "Yes. Here it is!" Linghuaxuan''s father nodded.


    "How can I get back here after I get the ''soul crossing grass''?" Lin Chen asked.


    Linghuaxuan''s father said: "according to the man, when he entered the land of Lingyue, he was always looking for ways to leave the land of Lingyue and come back. However, the people inside did not know the existence of the outside world.


    He spent decades without finding a way to leave. It was not until he had been there for sixty years that he suddenly came back. "


    "Suddenly back here?" Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked at linghuaxuan''s father, hoping that he would be more specific. Linghuaxuan''s father said: "he said that he didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that there was a mysterious force hanging over him. Then he left. He returned to the outside and found that he had been inside for 60 years, but the outside world had only


    In the past two years, it was concluded that one day outside, one month inside. Later, he threw a pet, a monster in the free land, into the entrance. As a result, two years later, the monster came back. Therefore, it is concluded that if people or monsters outside stay inside for 60 years, they will be affected by the mysterious force


    Measure back. After confirming this point, he wanted to go to the spirit moon continent again. As a result, he jumped into the cave and came to his senses. However, he did not appear in the spirit moon continent, but was still on the meteorite. And concluded that it should be everyone or monster


    , you can only enter one of them. "


    "That''s weird!" Linghua Xuan said.


    "It''s really weird!" Her father nodded approvingly.


    Ling Huaxuan looked at Lin Chen and said with some worry, "Lin Chen, do you really want to go inside? I think it''s too dangerous to go inside!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being dangerous."


    Lin Chen replied. Seeing that linghuaxuan and his daughter were puzzled, he said: "in this world, danger is often associated with chance. I want to go here to find the ''soul crossing grass'', and not just to find the'' soul crossing grass''. Maybe there will be


    Some unexpected opportunities are waiting for me. "


    He smiled. Although these words were meant to comfort Ling Huaxuan, he did think so.


    Although I have entered the immortal realm of great perfection, I am still far from Yan Wumo and the red Yan giant beast. If the soul of the red Yan giant beast has entered the divine realm of great perfection, it will be much worse.


    If you want to catch up with and surpass the red Yan monster in a short time, you really need some unexpected opportunities.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    East of Lingyue continent.


    This is a big mountain with clouds and rocks.


    The mountain is extremely steep. It looks like its original shape. It is a cylinder with a height of tens of thousands of meters. As a result, one half of it was slashed with a knife, leaving only the lower half.


    Let alone ordinary people, I am afraid that animals born in mountains and good at climbing between mountains are unlikely to climb to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, the two sides were in a tense atmosphere.


    On one side, there are hundreds of people, all of whom are women. Their clothes are similar to Chinese ancient clothes. Each of them holds a long sword and is glaring at the other side.


    On the other side, there are hundreds of men, all of whom have different weapons. When they look at each other, they don''t look angry. They are more cynical and complacent, like beasts looking at their prey.


    "If you know the truth, you can give Su Yuechan to us and let us take him away. If you don''t know the truth, you should all know the means of Panlong sect!"


    The horse faced middle-aged man with inverted triangular eyes looked at hundreds of women not far away, and his tone was arrogant. It seemed that if the other party was not honest and obedient, he would definitely have bad luck!


    "That''s right! Su Yuechan killed the people of Panlong sect. If we don''t take her away, we will never give up!"


    "If your Jianxia sect is shameless, believe it or not, we will destroy your Jianxia sect! Hum! Su Yuechan killed our people. If this story is spread, it is also the reason of Panlong sect!"


    "Our Lord, but a great God! You don''t even need the Lord to come forward. Just Ling Chang, the elder, can destroy the whole Jianxia sect! What are you fighting with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of people behind the middle-aged man made a noise, apparently not paying attention to the women in front of them.


    Hundreds of women across the street were angry. Only two of them remained calm.


    One was an old woman in her seventies and eighties, with white hair and a dark brown cane. She was the leader of Jianxia sect, Yunxia.


    Another is the girl in her early twenties, with a silver face, stars in her eyes and long hair like a waterfall, just like an ancient beauty in Chinese classical paintings.


    However, her lips are a little thick, which is not consistent with the small cherry mouth that Chinese classical beauties have always had. However, this not only does not damage the beauty of her face, but also makes her more attractive.


    She has a cold face, but when you look at her, you feel as if she is teasing you, making you want to kiss the red lips.


    "Eldest martial sister, you must not go with them. It''s a big deal to fight with them!" Someone looked eagerly at the woman and said.


    "It''s your people of Panlong clan who first abducted younger martial sister Xue who was traveling outside, gave her... To... The eldest martial sister is just to avenge younger martial sister Xue and sacrifice her dead soul with that bastard''s life. What''s wrong?"


    A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old was gnashing her teeth when she said half of it. She didn''t say everything, but she was full of hate.


    "Little girl, what you said is wrong. It''s a big mistake!"


    The middle-aged man with inverted triangle eyes said slowly in a indifferent tone: "as far as I know, it is our disciples of the Panlong sect who want to take your younger martial sister Xue as a concubine. You, younger martial sister Xue, not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also give him a shot and want to kill him. You are so disrespectful. Where can she continue to live? He also has no reason


    Under Nai, he raped and killed younger martial sister Xue. This is not his intention. Everything is understandable. In any case, he will not die! Suyuechan killed him, which was a great disaster and would involve all of you. If you are sensible, you should let us take her away! "

 Chapter 3583

    "Shameless!"


    "You... Are you being unreasonable? Why should your disciples of Panlong sect accept younger martial sister Xue as their concubine? Younger martial sister Xue died at the hands of that beast. You said it was understandable. You -"


    "What does it mean that sin does not end in death? Killing people pays for their lives. It is only natural. Is the life of your Panlong sect disciples more noble than that of our Jianxia clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    The women of Jianxia sect blushed with anger. They just felt that the other party was really shameless and shameless. It was obviously their own side that was responsible. When they came to the other side''s mouth, they seemed to be their own side, which really made a big mistake!


    The people of Panlong sect sneered.


    "Why not be reasonable? Elder Ling''s words are very reasonable!"


    "There are only women but no men in your Jianxia sect. Can you be liked by the people of Panlong sect? Isn''t it your blessing? You shouldn''t be grateful?"


    "That is, the night without a man must be very lonely? Hey hey! People of Panlong sect are willing to stand up and comfort you. Shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    "Ridiculous! The life of our Panlong sect disciples is naturally more noble than that of your Jianxia sect! The world of the cultivator is the law of the jungle, the life of the weak is as cheap as grass, and the strong dominates everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many male disciples of Panlong sect, with lustful eyes, looked at the women of Jianxia sect, swearing and swearing.


    "Enough!"


    Su Yuechan, with a cold face, gave a cold drink. Her voice was very sweet, but now it gave people a very cold feeling.


    She stared at the middle-aged man with inverted triangle eyes and said in a deep voice: "one person does things and one person does things. I will leave with you. But if you dare to hurt anyone in Jianxia sect, I will never stop with you. I will turn into a fierce ghost and will not let you go!"


    "Yes, as long as you leave with us, we will let the rest of Jianxia sect go." Ling Yueheng said faintly, and the eyes of a pair of triangles were shining with pride.


    "Eldest martial sister, no! You can''t go with them!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "Elder martial sister, if you think about the fate of younger martial sister Xue, these people are not good things. You can''t go with them! Even if I die, I won''t let you be insulted by them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many female disciples of Jianxia sect are anxious and sincere. It is obvious that Su Yuechan, the eldest martial sister, is not only high-ranking, but also loved by them.


    "Yuechan, you leave!" The head of Jianxia sect, Yunxia, stared at lingyueheng unkindly. His muddy old eyes were full of cold light. "Anyone who wants to take my disciples away must ask me if Yunxia agrees! As long as I am still alive, I will never let you do it


    £¡¡±


    "Master -" suyuechan wanted to say more.


    Yunxia interrupted her, "don''t talk too much! You are my disciple, so you should listen to me, unless you don''t recognize me as a master!"


    Suyuechan was moved and remorseful. She didn''t regret killing the beast of Panlong sect. She just regretted that she should have been more careful when she started. She shouldn''t have left any traces!


    "I don''t respect you!"


    Lingyueheng smiled grimly, "wait a minute, I''ll take care of this old man, and you can deal with the rest. Whoever catches these women, it''s who!"


    The hundreds of people of Panlong sect immediately felt as if they were hungry wolves smelling blood. They rubbed their hands and were very excited.


    "Yuechan, you take your junior sisters away, and I will hold them for a while!"


    Yunxia said in a deep voice. Her right hand was raised, and a cold light appeared. The crutch was actually a scabbard. She pulled out a long sword, and a sharp and unparalleled sword appeared out of thin air.


    "Master!" Suyuechan''s voice is sad. She already knows that Shifu wants to use special means to stop these people. However, even if they can escape, Shifu is afraid to die here!


    "Take them away quickly! Don''t you take me as your master?" Yunxia angrily scolded.


    Su Yuechan wiped away her tears and said no more. She looked at more than 100 people behind her: "come with me!"


    "You think you can escape? Ridiculous!"


    Lingyueheng hissed, turned into a blue wind, and swept towards the people of Jianxia gate.


    Yunxia''s eyes became more and more sharp. The long sword in her hand seemed to be integrated with her. Just as the breath was about to climb to the peak, a human figure suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Ling Yueheng stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Yunxia''s momentum dissipated and she looked up into the sky.


    Everyone else looked up at the sky and was surprised!


    Boom!


    A man fell in the middle of the two men and horses. The huge impact caused a roar, smoke filled the air, and the earth shook.


    Lin Chen stood up straight, patted the dust on his clothes, looked at the surrounding situation, and saw that the two sides of the people were all staring at him with some doubts.


    He was stunned. He seemed to appear in a place that was not suitable for him?


    "Well, it seems to disturb you?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re doing. You don''t have to tell me, but can you answer me a question? Is this the land of the spirit moon?"


    The people of Panlong sect and Jianxia sect looked at each other.


    At this time, they felt as if at the beginning of the 21st century, an earthling suddenly heard someone ask: "is this on earth?"


    "Is there something wrong with this guy?" A young man of Panlong sect scolded angrily.


    "Boy, you may have a problem in your mind, or you may deliberately say something inexplicable. In short, get out of here now! Don''t spoil the good things of me!"


    "Yes, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many young male disciples of Panlong sect yelled loudly. They were eager to snatch the beautiful female disciples of Jianxia sect first. At this time, a person suddenly appeared. Naturally, it was impossible to welcome them.


    The other party''s words made Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he still said in a good voice: "answer my question, and I''ll leave."


    "Answer your mother, get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, believe it or not, I will kill you first, then rush to your house and kill your whole family!"


    A disciple of the Panlong sect, who was close to Lin Chen, pointed at Lin Chen''s nose and scolded him. He was used to being arrogant in his daily life. His words were unbridled and he wanted to destroy the whole family!


    However, as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt cold in Lin Chen''s eyes and felt like falling into an ice cave.


    His face turned white and he unconsciously stepped back. He realized that he had been scared like this by a guy who didn''t know where he came from. He immediately became angry and rushed to Lin Chen, slapping Lin Chen on the head!


    Boom!


    The air was slapped by him with a startling explosion. "If you don''t get out, then go to hell!"

 Chapter 3584

    "Be careful!"


    Some of the female disciples of Jianxia sect showed their impatience and shouted loudly when they saw the people of Panlong sect attacking Lin Chen.


    On the contrary, the people of Panlong sect sneered.


    However, the sneer on their faces soon solidified.


    The disciple of the Panlong sect gave him a very strong slap. Lin Chen easily stretched out his hand and grasped his wrist.


    "You -"


    The man was shocked, but just shouted a word, and Lin Chen''s other hand was already on his face.


    PA!!


    The applause from BA was deafening and scared the timid female disciple of Jianxia sect.


    The face of the Panlong sect disciple was tilted to one side, and the bones on his left face were sunken. A dozen teeth flew out with blood, and his eyes protruded. It seemed that even his eyes were almost beaten out by Lin Chen.


    He also flew out like a top, spinning in mid air for several times, and then hit a huge tree, knocked it down, and he also fell to the ground.


    He took a puff. He was paralyzed like a puddle of mud. Although he was still alive, he had already lost half his life. He lay on the ground, looking at Lin Chen in horror


    "I hate people threatening me with my family." Lin Chen took his hand back and said slowly.


    The people of Panlong sect and Jianxia sect were stunned. Until this time, they finally recovered.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Before Ling Yueheng ordered, the people of the Panlong sect had surrounded Lin Chen. Their eyes were not good, and they were also alert.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lingyueheng stared at Lin Chen in a cold tone. Originally, he thought Lin Chen was an ordinary person who happened to be here. Now it seems that he is not.


    One slap will beat an elite disciple of Panlong sect half to death. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    The people of Jianxia gate are also curious to look at Lin Chen and are also waiting for Lin Chen''s answer.


    "I''m just a passer-by. If I want to blame him, I''ll blame him for his cheap mouth!" Lin Chen was surrounded, still looking calm, as if he didn''t see hundreds of people around who were not good at staring at him.


    "Passing by? Hum! Do you think I would believe such a coincidence? Besides, even if you really passed by, but hurt my Panlong sect disciple, you will have to pay a price!" Ling Yueheng said coldly.


    "Panlong sect?" Lin Chen is curious.


    "Hiss! Boy, where are you from? You don''t even know our Panlong clan?" Someone saw Lin Chen''s puzzled and curious expression, and immediately hissed. "No wonder you dare to be our enemy. You have never heard of the name of our Panlong sect! I tell you, our sect leader is a great God! Besides, the one in front of you, Ling Changlao, our Panlong sect, is also a god! Besides


    Besides these two, there is another heavenly deity of Panlong sect -- "


    Someone said proudly, but Lin Chen impatiently interrupted him:


    "Can''t you be a little more concise when you talk? You have a problem in your mind. Just say it directly, your Panlong sect has three heavenly deities, including one big one?"


    The Panlong sect disciple, who was hated by Lin Chen, was speechless and gnashing his teeth. However, after seeing Lin Chen''s methods, he did not dare to attack Lin Chen alone.


    The girls of Jianxia gate, seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help laughing, but felt very angry.


    Lin Chen said curiously, "what is it, Tianzun? What is it, big Tianzun?"


    The scene suddenly fell silent!


    The people of the Panlong sect glared at Lin Chen angrily. Naturally, they didn''t believe it. The other party didn''t know what the Tianzun represented. They all thought that Lin Chen was deliberately insulting the three tianzuns of the Panlong sect. It was really hateful!


    "This man is so arrogant!" In the Jianxia gate, a young girl looked at Lin Chen and said in surprise.


    "Yes! He was clearly saying, what are the three heavenly lords of your Panlong sect? What are they? They are swearing!"


    "He''s so overbearing! Isn''t he really afraid of the Panlong clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxia and suyuechan, the sect leaders of Jianxia sect, were also surprised. They were obviously surprised by Lin Chen''s arrogant words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Chen heard the discussion of the people in Jianxia sect, he was speechless. I''m not swearing. I really don''t know what heaven is!


    Sounds like a specific name for someone who has reached a certain level of strength?


    It may also be the name of a certain state of cultivation?


    He had learned from linghuaxuan''s father that the immortal strong were called gods on the Lingyue road. He guessed that the appellation of the spiritual moon continent for the realm of cultivation might be different from that of the original continent.


    Now he is curious, what level of strength does the emperor represent?


    "Boy, you are too crazy!"


    Lingyueheng flew into a rage. He was one of the three deities of the Panlong sect. What the other party had just said was obviously insulting himself.


    After he scolded, his figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a strong wind, and swept away towards Lin Chen.


    "Old Ling, this boy is dead!"


    "Dare to seriously injure my Panlong sect disciple, and insult my God of Panlong sect. He must die!"


    "Death? It''s too cheap to kill him directly! In my opinion, it''s better to make his life worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ling Yueheng''s action, the people of Panlong sect seemed to have seen Lin Chen''s tragic end at the next moment.


    All the girls of Jianxia sect raised their hearts.


    They have a certain understanding of Ling Yueheng''s strength. They know that his strength is even better than his own sect leader. This mysterious young man looks so young. How can he be Ling Yueheng''s opponent!


    Some of them closed their eyes, as if they could not bear to see Lin Chen die at Ling Yueheng''s hands.


    "Master!" Suyuechan looks at the clouds.


    Yunxia sighed: "we are too busy to save ourselves. How can we save him?"


    Although she said so, she turned into a purple lightning and ran away towards Lin Chen. She wanted to try and see if she could save Lin Chen.


    "You are the God, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen looked at lingyueheng, who was rushing in, without any nervousness. He said to himself, since the other party didn''t say anything, he would try the other party''s weight, and he would know what level the heaven represents?


    "The speed is very slow. It''s the level of the Taoist realm. If he doesn''t hide his strength, he should be a cultivator who shapes the Taoist realm."


    Lin Chen released his mind, sensed the breath of the other party, and made such a judgment.


    He raised his eyebrows and, as before, slapped him out. For him, there is no difference between the cultivator who created the Taoist realm and the guy who was taken out just now. Anyway, they are all things that can be solved with a slap.

 Chapter 3585

    The sight of the people present could not capture Ling Yueheng at all. They could only hear the roaring of the wind. A violent breath filled the world.


    Aware of lingyueheng''s breath, the female disciples of Jianxia sect all turned pale slightly. This is the power they can only look up to.


    Su Yuechan''s heart is very helpless. She doesn''t know whether she can break through the level of heaven in the future!


    Although I am the eldest martial sister of Jianxia sect, I still have a long way to go from Tianzun. In this life, I may not be able to cross the past!


    "Stop!"


    Yunxia had already rushed to the place about ten meters away from Lin Chen. Leng shouted and sighed in her heart, knowing that she could not save the young man after all.


    She has seen the shadow of lingyueheng, appearing beside Lin Chen!


    At this time, Lin Chen turned around and slapped him out. His movements were flowing and flowing at one go!


    PA!!


    As in the previous scene, almost like a wipe, the sound of slapping on the face sounded again.


    The sound was deafening.


    "Ah --!"


    A scream rang out.


    A human figure flew backward and crashed into a boulder tens of meters away, which exploded, and he also fell to the ground.


    "This, this -"


    Yunxia stopped and looked at the person who had fallen to the ground. She was always steady and serious. At this time, her mouth was wide open and her eyes were round. It was rare that she looked funny.


    After the rest of the people saw who was lying on the ground, their expressions were more exaggerated than hers, just like seeing monsters in the daytime.


    The scene fell into silence again!


    "Well, that''s... Ling Changlao? How could it be like this! Ling Changlao was also slapped out! Are you kidding? I''m dreaming? Yes! I must be dreaming!"


    Someone came to his senses and screamed directly. His voice was hysterical, as if he wanted to break the dream with a sharp voice.


    Unfortunately, this is not a dream. His scream just makes the rest of the people wake up, and then scream!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "He slapped Ling Changlao out. Is he the great God?"


    "No wonder he dares to take care of our affairs. This man''s previous performance is definitely playing the fool and trying to catch us! He is definitely the help of Jianxia sect!"


    "Jianxia sect has such a powerful helper?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Panlong sect, who had originally surrounded Lin Chen, seemed to see a cat and a mouse. They were all scared back and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    They all think that Lin Chen is the helper of Jianxia sect.


    The people of Jianxia gate are all foggy at this time!


    "This man is so awesome!" A young female disciple of Jianxia sect looked at Lin Chen with adoration on her face. "He is definitely a God, and he is much stronger than Shifu and lingyueheng! Under normal circumstances, a strong man of this level may not be able to see him several times in his life. How can he happen to be here? Is it true that he is


    The helper the master asked for? "


    The female disciples of Jianxia sect also became suspicious and thought that this mysterious strongman might really be their own helper.


    However, they did not know it. When their master stopped, they also looked confused and shocked.


    ''who the hell is he? Did you really happen to be here? Fortunately, the Panlong clan is arrogant and arrogant. If the Panlong clan hadn''t provoked him first, he probably wouldn''t have done it! "


    Su Yuechan looked at Lin Chen. Her crystal clear eyes were full of splendor. It was her first time to see someone who looked no bigger than her. Her strength was even stronger than her master!


    She had judged from her master''s previous performance that this man was not the helper the master had asked for.


    Therefore, he is more curious about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen seemed to have a layer of mysterious gauze, which made her unable to see clearly. It also made her very curious to guess the origin of Lin Chen.


    Lingyueheng got up from the ground. Half of his face was swollen and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, it seemed that he was not as miserable as the previous Panlong sect disciple!


    Lin Chen and he, after all, had no grievances. He was just curious about the level of strength of the Heavenly Master, so he didn''t kill him.


    "In this way, does the Heavenly Master represent the strong in shaping the Taoist realm? So what is the great heavenly being, the one who is strong in the Tao realm, or the one who demonstrates the Tao realm? "


    Lin Chen secretly guessed that he already knew that the immortal strong man here was called a God, so the so-called great heavenly master was not an immortal strong man.


    "I was wrong!"


    Lingyueheng came over again and kept a certain distance from Lin Chen. His tone was still hard, but after careful observation, he could see that his eyes looked at Lin Chen clearly with a bit of fear.


    "I don''t know where you are the helper of Jianxia sect, but are you sure you really want to fight against Panlong sect for the sake of Jianxia sect? Panlong sect has three heavenly lords, and I am just the weakest among them!


    Why do you bother to fight against us for a mere Jianxia gate? Is it difficult? What amazing treasure can Jianxia gate give? This is obviously impossible! " Lingyueheng said.


    "I''m not a helper from Jianxia sect. As I said, I''m just passing by. I just wanted to ask a question."


    Lin Chen shook his head. It was not that he was afraid of the Panlong sect, but that he was really just passing by. Up to now, he knew nothing about the struggle between the Panlong sect and the Jianxia sect, and was not interested in getting involved. Ling Yue was so happy that he said: "since you are just passing by, please leave quickly. We have to end our gratitude and resentment with Jianxia gate! Our Panlong sect has no grievances with you, and we don''t want to be enemies with you. We are too reckless for the previous events


    ¡£


    As for the question you asked earlier, yes! This is the land of Lingyue! If you have any other questions, I can answer them for you. "


    Hearing this, Yunxia''s heart thumped.


    Lingyueheng was able to bend and stretch. When he found that his strength was inferior to that of the other party, he was able to bow his head. According to his meaning, the previous incident that he and another person had been beaten by the other party would not be investigated. It was deemed that it had never happened. The female disciples of Jianxia sect thought that the other party was really their own helper. Now they all knew that they had made a mistake. They were worried. If this person left, the scene would return to the beginning. They were not at all


    Panlong sect''s opponent.


    Before Lin Chen answered, he smelled a gust of fragrant wind, and then his arm was held by someone, and a wonderful touch came. "He is really not the helper of Jianxia sect. My man, then he is the helper of Jianxia sect. Of course, he is not the helper! You guys are so stupid that you are fooled by my man!" Su Yuechan holds Lin Chen''s hand


    Arm, facing Ling Yue and other people, he said proudly.


    The people of Jianxia sect were stunned first and then ecstatic! "It''s the eldest brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, help us teach them a lesson!" A ten year old female disciple, flushed with excitement, shouted.

 Chapter 3586

    The female disciples of Jianxia sect were flustered and became excited. Looking at Lin Chen and suyuechan, they thought they were men and women. Only people of this level could be worthy of their own master sister!


    Lin Chen was shocked and turned to Su Yuechan.


    Suyuechan also looked at him, and her eyes showed a look of pleading. Lin Chen opened her mouth and said nothing at last.


    When the people of Panlong sect saw that Lin Chen didn''t refute, they naturally thought that he was acquiescence, and their hearts all clicked.


    Lingyueheng''s face turned black immediately!


    This man is Su Yuechan''s man. Previously, he said that he was passing by. Obviously, he was playing with himself and others. It was ridiculous that he even bowed to the other party and tried to persuade the other party to leave!


    Since he is Su Yuechan''s man, it is naturally impossible for him to wait for others to take Su Yuechan away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lingyueheng was very straightforward. After saying something to his subordinates, he immediately turned around and left. To his relief, Lin Chen didn''t stop them from leaving.


    Soon, the people of Panlong sect disappeared into the sight of all the women.


    All the girls came running with an excited face and surrounded Lin Chen and Su Yuechan in the middle.


    "Elder brother-in-law, you don''t know how hateful the people of Panlong clan are! You should have cleaned them up just now!"


    "Brother in law, hee hee, I have never seen you before. When did you hook up with our master sister?"


    "Dead girl, what do you mean by hooking up? It''s too ugly! Brother in law, where have you been with our senior sister? Are you going to have a baby? When will you invite us to have a wedding?"


    "Brother in law, you slapped Ling Yueheng and beat him out. That''s awesome! Are you a great God?"


    ... the girls kept talking. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they were full of gossip. Some called Lin Chen "big brother-in-law" and some called "brother-in-law". Lin Chen felt as if tens of thousands of ducks were barking at him, and his mind was almost dizzy


    Yes.


    "Moon Chan, you -"


    Yunxia came over, and the female disciples made way for her. She came to Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, and her face was full of surprise.


    Lin Chen turned to Su Yuechan, who was still holding her arm, and said, "although it''s nice to be held like this, when did I have a woman like you? Can you explain it to me?"


    Su Yuechan blushes and releases Lin Chen''s arm.


    The excited women, seeing this scene, all realized that something was wrong and calmed down. Their puzzled eyes wandered back and forth between their eldest martial sister and Lin Chen.


    Yunxia is an old man. Seeing this scene, he has guessed what happened. "Let me guess. You are afraid that I will leave. Then you should not be able to defeat the other side. If you say I am your man, you are going to drag me into the water and tide me over the current difficulties. Now, your goal has been achieved and the other side has left. However, you


    Have you ever thought that dragging me into the water without my consent would bring me trouble? Is it too self righteous? "


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan in a flat tone, but suddenly there was a huge pressure, which filled the hearts of the people in Jianxia gate.


    Although Su Yuechan''s behavior just now, even if it would bring him some trouble, he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t like being shot.


    Suyuechan apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I really did something wrong."


    "An apology will solve the problem?" Lin Chen said.


    Suyuechan turned pale and bit her slightly thick lips, with a kind of unspeakable temptation: "if you think it''s not enough to apologize, you can put it forward. As long as I can do it, I will help you do it!"


    The little girl who first called "big brother-in-law" had already lost her joy. She looked timidly at Lin Chen and begged: "big brother, don''t blame big sister. If she doesn''t do that, she will be captured by the people of Panlong sect! The villain of Panlong sect insulted and killed senior sister Xue. The big sister went to avenge senior sister Xue, so she attracted Panlong sect


    Retaliation. If she is captured by the people of Panlong sect, then... "


    At the end, the little girl was about to cry.


    Until this time, Lin Chen finally knew what the conflict between Panlong sect and Jianxia sect was about.


    "Well, you answer me a few questions, and then the matter is over." Lin Chen is not interested in embarrassing the other party.


    The people of Jianxia sect were relieved. Although they didn''t know Lin Chen''s background, it was obvious that the strength Lin Chen had shown earlier could not be resisted by Jianxia sect.


    If the people of Panlong clan had just left, and Lin Chen wanted to trouble them again, it would be like a hungry wolf had just left, and another tiger came.


    Yunxia said politely, "I don''t know if this friend has any questions you want to ask? As long as we know, we will naturally know everything."


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said, "have you ever heard of the spirit temple?"


    All the people in Jianxia sect were speechless. He was powerful, but he asked strange questions.


    Previously, they asked whether this was the land of the spirit moon. Now they asked themselves whether they knew about the soul temple. They almost doubted whether the other party was deliberately playing with them.


    "The spirit temple is one of the two strongest forces on the land of the spirit moon. Not to mention us, most of us, even three-year-old children, have heard of it."


    Yunxia nodded and thought to herself that this man had probably lived in an isolated place before, so she would ask such a question without common sense.


    She was right in her guess.


    Lin Chen comes from the outer universe, which can be regarded as a place isolated from the world, but it is obviously different from what she thinks.


    Lin Chen continued to ask, "the second question is, what is the strongest strength in the soul temple?"


    Yunxia said, "although I am the leader of Jianxia sect, I am not qualified to have any contact with the soul temple. I have only heard that there are gods in the soul temple, and there should also be true gods."


    "True God?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Yunxia looked at him with the same puzzlement. She didn''t know where he was.


    Lin Chen said, "are the true gods and gods at the same level? Or are they more powerful monks above the gods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunxia was speechless again. She thought to herself that this man was so powerful that she didn''t even know these basic common sense. She patiently explained: "true gods and gods are in the same realm. It can be understood that the strongest level of gods is true gods. Just like the heaven is divided into three levels, the little heaven, the heaven and the great heaven. Lingyueheng, who fought with you before


    Both you and I are the little Tianzun, and the big Tianzun is the strongest level in the Tianzun hierarchy. "


    Su Yuechan stood aside and saw that Lin Chen listened to this common sense thing, but he was absorbed in it. He felt a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Are you more attractive to him than these common sense?


    Have you become ugly recently?


    She had always been very confident about her appearance and temperament, and suddenly she had some doubts about herself.


    If he is attractive to him, in the situation just now, a normal man never wants to settle accounts with himself. He takes more opportunities to get in touch with himself. He really wants to be his own man.


    It''s not that she feels good about herself, but this kind of cheeky man. She has met too many before. Lin Chen''s performance is totally different from those men!

 Chapter 3587

    Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t know Su Yuechan''s careful thinking. He is thinking about the boundary division on the mainland of Lingyue.


    "In this way, Tianzun does not mean to shape the Taoist realm, but to be a strong Taoist realm. The great heavenly Zun should correspond to the Taoist realm, while the small heavenly Zun should correspond to the Taoist realm. The so-called true God is at most the existence of the great perfect level of the immortal realm. According to the other side, the strongest one in the soul temple should be the true God level, that is, the great perfection of the immortal realm. No supreme level? If so, it would be good news for me. But maybe it''s her


    They are too weak to know about it. "


    Lin Chen continued to ask, "where is the headquarters of the soul temple?"


    Yunxia said, "in the Qianxing city in the southeast of Lingyue continent."


    Lin Chen said, "on the land of Lingyue, where can you buy Precious alchemy materials?"


    Yunxia was stunned. She thought that the other party asked where the headquarters of the soul temple was. She wanted to go there. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen asked another place.


    In fact, Lin Chen really plans to go to the headquarters of the soul temple.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Next, he will stay in the land of Lingyue for 60 years. The time is not tight. It is obviously better for him to make clear the relevant information of the soul temple first than to rush directly to the headquarters of the soul temple. After having a better understanding, he can plan and then move


    choice.


    As for inquiry, where to buy Precious alchemy materials.


    The reason is simple.


    If you can find "soul crossing grass" in other places on the land of spirit moon, then he doesn''t need to go to the headquarters of the soul temple.


    It is very possible that the immortal realm of the spirit clan is full of powerful people. After coming here, he went straight to the headquarters of the soul temple and just fell!


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to end up like him.


    "The moduo city we are going to next is a city with developed trade in alchemy materials. Would you like to go there with us?" Yunxia asked tentatively.


    The people of Jianxia sect were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "Master, do you mean we are leaving here?" Su Yuechan inquired.


    Yunxia sighed and nodded helplessly, "although Ling Yueheng took people back, Panlong sect will not give up this matter. Our Jianxia sect is not the opponent of Panlong sect. Leaving here is the most rational choice."


    "Yes, I will go to namodo with you."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and agreed to come down.


    He naturally understood that the other party let him go with them, which meant that he would be their own bodyguard. He didn''t care about it.


    The leader of Panlong sect is a great God, that is, a practitioner of Taoism. If he dares to rush in front of him, it is just a slap in the face!


    Yunxia was delighted when she heard the speech. This mysterious young man may also be a great God. With him, it would be safer to go to moduo city.


    The residence of all the people of Jianxia gate is halfway up the back mountain.


    Yunxia asked the disciples to return to their residence and put the things they were going to take into the space ring. Xuanli immediately set out for moduo city.


    Moduo city is millions of miles away from here. It took Lin Chen and his party more than a day to arrive. There was no accident on the way.


    Moduo city is a small famous city on the land of Lingyue. It is famous for its developed trading of alchemy materials and the existence of many alchemy masters.


    When Lin Chen and others arrived here, it was noon.


    After walking into the main road from the city gate which is more than ten meters high, Lin Chen stopped to look at the xiangjianxia gate and said:


    "Next, I''m going to find some materials I need, so I won''t go with you."


    The people of Jianxia sect also stopped.


    Yunxia opens her mouth and invites Lin Chen to go to her friend''s side. She says that her friend has some influence here. If Lin Chen wants to find any materials, she can help her friend find them.


    "Still can''t, just leave here!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused. He and the people of Jianxia sect just met by chance. They didn''t want to have a deep relationship, and they didn''t want to owe people.


    If there is a "soul crossing grass" in moduo City, he believes he can find it.


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    "What''s your name?" Su Yuechan looked at Lin Chen''s fading back and couldn''t help asking.


    "Lin Chen." Lin Chen hesitated. After he said his name, he didn''t look back, and soon disappeared from the eyes of the people of Jianxia gate. Lin Chen was not in a hurry to find someone to ask where to buy the alchemy materials. Instead, he first walked around the city of moduo. It seemed that he was walking in a leisurely way, and his steps were slow, but every step he took was like a sudden shift, fast as a gust of wind, from people


    He passed by, but no one found him.


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Chen stopped in front of a shop called "Lingbao Pavilion".


    Looking inside the shop, you can see that there are some well-designed shelves with various pill bottles and various alchemy materials packed in transparent jade containers.


    "My guest, do you want to buy pills or alchemy materials? Why don''t you follow me in and have a look?"


    As soon as Lin Chen stopped, a tall woman came out of the shop and walked towards him. Although a woman''s appearance is not a top-notch beauty, it is also outstanding. Some of her clothes are like ancient Chinese clothes, but they are really revealing and eye-catching. With her concave and convex figure, I''m afraid


    Most men can''t take their eyes off her.


    Lin Chen glanced at her, then nodded and walked towards the store.


    The woman followed him with a chuckle.


    "Welcome, sir!"


    On both sides of the store door, there were several women with the same looks as the women who came out to meet Lin Chen and wore the same clothes.


    As soon as Lin Chen walked in, several women all bowed down and saluted Lin Chen. With a charming smile on their faces, Rao was so knowledgeable that Lin Chen was also stunned.


    "Shopkeeper, a guest is coming!" The woman who brought Lin Chen in shouted inside.


    "Coming!"


    A woman in her thirties came out of the house. Her clothes were the same style as those of these women, but the colors were different. The clothes of these women were pure white and her clothes were red.


    Her appearance, like these women, is just the same level, but her figure is even hotter, with a smile and a myriad of styles. She welcomes Lin Chen.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen glanced at the pill bottles and alchemy materials on the shelf and said in his heart that this should be the place to sell pills and alchemy materials? Or did you make a mistake?

 Chapter 3588

    The scene in front of him made Lin Chen suspect that he had come to the wrong place. After all, it was like some special places on the earth before.


    However, the woman who went out to meet Lin Chen asked him to buy pills or alchemy materials at the beginning. Obviously, there was no mistake. This was really the place Lin Chen was looking for.


    It can only be said that the style here is quite different¡® In the past, in many sales industries on the earth, beautiful salesmen always had some advantages. Some people called this beauty economy. In the face of women with outstanding appearance and sexy clothes, men tend to have lower judgment. Moreover, most men


    They love face and often don''t bargain with beautiful women. "


    Lin Chen thought that the scene in front of him seemed not so strange.


    He didn''t care about all this, so he said: "I came here to find some necessary alchemy materials. I don''t know if you have any here."


    When the shopkeeper of Lingbao Pavilion saw that Lin Chen was facing himself and others without glancing at them, he immediately became very serious, like a kind big sister, and asked with a smile:


    "Guest, what kind of alchemy material are you looking for? I''m not Qiu Yu boasting. Very few people come to us and can''t find the materials they need."


    Lin Chen was about to answer, when suddenly there was a ragged, thin, sevenoreight year old boy with an excited face running from the door.


    Lin Chen, the shopkeeper and several other women all looked at the little boy.


    Seeing the dirty little boy, the shopkeeper didn''t look disgusted at all. Instead, his face was full of sympathy, like an amiable aunt. He smiled and grabbed the little boy''s hand and asked:


    "Xiao Tian, look how excited you are. Is something happy happening? Is it possible that your mother is well?"


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at the little boy in doubt, the shopkeeper touched the little boy''s head and said to Lin Chen:


    "The child had a hard life. Not long after he was born, his father was bitten to death by a monster during a hunting. His mother was so sad that her body was getting worse day by day. She had been ill in bed for many years and was taken care of by him."


    Lin Chen was a little exposed because of this woman''s dress. She was just like a dusty woman. In addition, her performance just now was obviously personal. She was more or less on guard against her.


    If my eyes had just glanced at some parts of these women, I was afraid that when she received me, she would not be so serious, but would use other methods.


    However, after seeing that she cared about the poor little boy, Lin Chen''s perception of her changed.


    Although Philistine, at least he has a good heart.


    "Aunt Yu, I have found something good. Look!"


    The boy called Xiao Tian stretched out his dirty left hand stained with mud.


    On his hand was a rag. Looking at that, it seemed that there was something wrapped in the rag. There was a trace of aura escaping from it.


    "What a good thing! Look how happy you are." Qiuyu smiled and looked at the things in Xiaotian''s hands.


    Xiao Tian scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "I don''t know what this is, but it''s definitely a good thing!"


    "You don''t know what it is, so you know it''s a good thing? You little fellow, aren''t you kidding aunt Yu? If you dare to make mischief, be careful I''ll spank you!"


    Qiuyu nodded her finger on Xiaotian''s forehead and said with an angry smile. Xiao Tian looked at her smile, and was crazy for a moment. Unlike Lin Chen, he had seen countless beauties. He was just a child with little insight. With Qiuyu''s gentle and kind smile, he could not resist this kind of beauty style


    ¡£


    In his heart, there is no better looking, kinder and kinder woman in the world than Qiuyu.


    "Is there anything on Aunt Yu''s face?" Qiu Yu touched her face and said doubtfully.


    "No... no!"


    Xiao Tian''s face turned red when he brushed it. He didn''t dare to go to see Qiu Yu. He quickly opened the rag on his hand. "Look, aunt Yu, although I don''t know what this is, it must be a good thing!"


    When the rag was opened, the contents were exposed in the eyes of Lin Chen and the "Lingbao Pavilion".


    It is a flower like black jade, with pale golden light. There are four petals. On each petal, there are strange patterns, like ancient words, flickering slightly.


    ''four winged golden cloud flowers.''


    When Lin Chen saw the flower, his name came to mind.


    This thing is really a good thing for a little boy who lives in difficulties. It''s not too much to say it''s a baby.


    The four winged golden cloud flower is the material for refining the inferior holy pill. Although it is not worth mentioning to the cultivators at Lin Chen''s level, it is also worth more than a thousand supreme spirit stones, enough to change the lives of ordinary people.


    After the little boy got a thousand top-grade spirit stones, his life must have changed dramatically. His sick mother should also be saved.


    Although he never knew the little boy, Lin Chen felt happy for him at this moment.


    Qiuyu was stunned when she saw the "four winged golden cloud flower", rubbed Xiaotian''s head and said with a smile:


    "The ''four winged golden cloud flower'' is really a good thing. Fortunately, you come to me immediately after you get this good thing. If you go to find someone else and are cheated, you will be in trouble."


    Hearing that it was really a good thing, Xiaotian became more excited and said with a simple smile:


    "I won''t go looking for someone else! I''m not stupid. Aunt Yu is the best for me. Of course I''ll come to you. Anyway, you won''t hurt me! Aunt Yu, how much is this thing worth? Since it''s a good thing, can it be worth a hundred inferior spirit stones?"


    For him, a hundred inferior spirit stones were already a great fortune.


    "More than that!"


    Qiu Yu shook her head with a smile, stretched out a finger, shook it in front of him, and said, "there are far more than a hundred inferior spirit stones. Guess again?"


    The little sky looked at Qiu Yu''s outstretched finger, swallowed saliva, and his voice trembled: "is it a... A thousand inferior spirit stones?"


    Qiuyu shook her head and did not intend to keep on playing tricks.


    Seeing the excited look of the little boy, Lin Chen couldn''t help saying, "a thousand top-grade spirit stones are enough to change your life. You''re lucky."


    At the same time.


    Qiu Yu''s voice also rang out.


    "It''s worth one top-grade spirit stone, which is equivalent to 10000 low-grade spirit stones. You''re lucky, little fellow."


    After the voice fell at the same time, Lin Chen and Qiuyu''s faces were stiff.


    Qiuyu''s kind smile contracted, and her eyes became a little cold. She frowned at Lin Chen and said, "what are you talking about? I''m afraid you''re not here to buy things, but to make trouble. If you''re not making trouble, just stand aside and watch. Don''t talk nonsense without asking you to speak!"

 Chapter 3589

    Xiaotian was very excited when he heard Qiuyu say that the thing he accidentally got was worth a top-grade spirit stone, that is, 10000 low-grade spirit stones. This was really an amazing wealth for him.


    After hearing Lin Chen say that this thing is worth a thousand top-grade spirit stones, he was stunned and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    At this time, aunt Yu, who had been gentle and kind in his eyes, suddenly said evil words to Lin Chen, and was even dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know much about the world. He didn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    "The four winged golden cloud flower is the material for refining the inferior holy pill. How can it be worth only one top-grade holy stone? Even if you buy it at the price of a thousand top-grade holy stones, you should make a lot of money!"


    Although the other party said something impolite, Lin Chen was not angry and wondered if the other party had made a mistake.


    In principle, even if the value of various items in the spirit moon continent is different from that of the outside world, there should not be such a big gap. The "four winged golden cloud flower" worth a thousand top-grade spirit stones can never become a top-grade spirit stone.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that the woman made a mistake, and the other


    Qiuyu''s eyes changed when she heard Lin Chen''s words, and her face became more gloomy. She pointed to the gate and said:


    "You are not here to buy things, but to make trouble. Get out of here. You are not welcome here!"


    "What you just did, I thought you really cared about the child. After a long time, you wore a hypocritical skin. In fact, you were extremely black hearted."


    Lin Chen sighed. She was sure that the woman didn''t know the value of the "four winged golden cloud flower", but deliberately trapped the child. Fortunately, the child still regarded her as a relative.


    Qiu Yu said coldly, "I warn you, don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. Otherwise, there will be consequences you can''t imagine!"


    Xiao Tian glanced at Qiu Yu and Lin Chen. His face was pale. He was not deeply involved in the world, but his rough fate made him precocious and not a fool. He had probably judged what was going on from the words of Qiu Yu and Lin Chen.


    But he could hardly believe that Aunt Yu, who was so gentle and friendly to herself, would cheat her own things!


    When others bully and despise her, she is on her side.


    Xiaotian doesn''t understand why this is happening, but he doesn''t know. A man''s mind will slowly grow up after encountering many things he doesn''t understand.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Chen said.


    Qiuyuling hummed, "you can understand that!"


    Several other women aside could not help rolling their eyes when they heard Lin Chen''s words. This man was afraid to be a fool. The shopkeeper had made his words so clear that he still needed to ask?


    In their opinion, Lin Chen simply doesn''t know the best. Such a nosy guy will get into big trouble sooner or later and won''t come to a good end.


    As for Qiu Yu''s cheating on Xiaotian, they have seen many such things. No business trades without fraud. The world is so cruel, which is a very normal thing!


    "I am a man. The more others threaten me, the more I will do it." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Qiuyu and the other women were stunned. "Give this to me. I''ll give you a thousand excellent spirit stones. You should also see this woman''s face clearly. Don''t come here in the future. Remember that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she knows how to deceive a man. If


    If you don''t remember, you may suffer losses in this respect in the future. "


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Tian and said slowly.


    There are so many poor people in the world that he can''t help them. But if he meets them, he doesn''t mind helping them. What''s more, he really hates such a hypocritical woman as Qiu Yu.


    Xiaotian stayed there again and was overjoyed. With a thousand top-grade spirit stones, he could exchange for some pills to strengthen his body. Maybe he could cure his mother''s body!


    At the thought that Aunt Yu, whom she trusted so much, cheated her, but Lin Chen, a stranger, was willing to help her. Xiaotian felt speechless and silently engraved Lin Chen''s words in his mind.


    Qiuyu looked at Lin Chen angrily, and immediately sneered. She was too lazy to keep covering up, and said to Xiao Tianleng:


    "If you don''t sell this to Lingbao Pavilion, you will not be able to live in moduo city.


    According to your mother''s physical condition, if you are driven out of moduo City, you may not live long. If you are unlucky enough to encounter monsters or villains, you will die immediately! "


    Lin Chen is not afraid of Qiuyu''s threat, but Xiaotian is afraid. He doesn''t think about himself, but also about his seriously ill mother. He is scared to death.


    As an ordinary man with no strength or background, he has offended Lingbao Pavilion. If people want to kill them, they don''t even need to do it by themselves. They can do it with one word!


    "Sell it! I''ll sell it to Lingbao Pavilion."


    Xiaotian lowered his head and dared not go to see Lin Chen. The other party wanted to help him, but he bowed his head. This made him feel ashamed and ashamed of Lin Chen''s kindness. Lin Chen, who had been very calm, stared at Qiu Yudao with anger in his eyes at this moment: "don''t you feel ashamed to bully a child and threaten him with his seriously ill mother as an adult? What''s more, he believed you so much before!


    ¡±


    "Naive!" Qiu Yu, in a condescending tone, sneered, "as long as I can achieve my goal, it doesn''t matter what means I use. Besides, what''s the problem with me being so kind to him and getting some rewards?"


    "What''s the difference between buying and selling?" Lin Chen said.


    This time, Qiuyu just showed a mocking look and didn''t bother to answer. In her opinion, Lin Chen was simply naive and stupid.


    you ''re right!


    I just buy and sell, but so what?


    No matter how angry the other party is, no matter how angry they are, what can they change? The anger of the weak has no meaning.


    The women beside her all looked at Lin Chen with silly eyes.


    "Hurry up and get out of here. Don''t let it get in the way!"


    Qiu Yu said angrily, as if to drive a dog out.


    In her eyes, what happened today was that Lin Chen had nothing to do.


    If he hadn''t talked nonsense, he would still be a kind and trustworthy person in the eyes of the little sky. Maybe he could get other good things from him in the future.


    "Didn''t you hear what our shopkeeper said? Get out of here!" The woman who had welcomed Lin Chen in earlier had already lost her smile. She yelled and was upset. She thought she had attracted a customer. If she had done business, she would have some commission. After a long time, she was an idiot who likes to meddle. She was busy for nothing


    Alive!


    "No hurry!" Lin Chen glanced at the pills and alchemy materials in the shop, then smiled.

 Chapter 3590

    "What do you mean?" Qiu Yu has no good way.


    "I have bought all these pills and alchemy materials on the shelf!" Lin Chen takes back his eyes, looks at Qiu Yu and says.


    Everyone in the store was stunned.


    Qiuyu was stunned at first, then seemed to change her face. She put on the mask of a kind and gentle smile, turned her eyes, and said with a smile:


    "My guest, do you want to buy all the pills and alchemy materials on the shelf? Oh, it''s all my fault. Just now I had a blind eye and bumped into you. Damn it!"


    "Then why don''t you die now?" Lin Chen said.


    Qiu Yu was not embarrassed at all. He said with a smile: "my guest, you are so humorous. I apologize for what happened just now! You guys, don''t apologize to the guests together soon!"


    Speaking of the back, she looked at several women who were stunned and scolded.


    The women came to their senses, flattered and made eyes at Lin Chen and apologized one after another.


    "Oh, my guest, would you mind not quarreling with others? If they apologize to you, would you mind not quarreling with me, a little woman?"


    "I have long hair and short knowledge. Don''t be angry, my guest. It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal. Will someone make amends for you in private tonight?"


    "My guest, thousands of mistakes are the fault of others. I''ll do what you want to do with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The most excited and enthusiastic one was the woman who welcomed Lin Chen in. It was clear that she had just let Lin Chen roll, but at this time she looked miserable.


    She was ecstatic. If this person really bought all the things on the shelf, he would make a windfall.


    Her eyes blinked at Lin Chen, as if to say that if you buy these things, the whole person is yours.


    Xiaotian was confused by the scene in front of him again.


    Just now, these women all looked at the big brother with disgust and ridicule on their faces. As a result, they immediately turned into this flattering posture. It''s simply incredible.


    He had never seen such a battle at all. The words of these women made him blush.


    Qiu Yu smiled and said, "to apologize, I will give you the best price for these pills and alchemy materials."


    "One of the best spirit stones, I bought it all." Lin Chen said.


    GA!


    The scene was suddenly silent, as if someone had pressed the pause button on the screen.


    Qiuyu and those flattering and smiling women looked frozen. Xiaotian was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Ha ha! My guest, you are so humorous." Qiu Yu''s smile was already reluctant. "I''m not interested in joking with you. I''ve bought all these things. If you don''t want to, I''ll pack you up until you like. You like to use force to suppress people. I like to be simple and use my fist directly


    People! " Lin Chen shook his head.


    "What a big breath!"


    Qiu Yu''s smile disappeared, and his face was again full of ridicule and disdain. "You, a guy who doesn''t know where he came from, dare to run wild with us? Aren''t you from moduo city?"


    "Not really." Lin Chen said.


    "It turned out that he didn''t know where he came from. It''s a waste of our time. We can''t just let him go! Even if he wants to go this time, we can''t let him go! Shopkeeper, we must deal with him severely!"


    The woman who welcomed Lin Chen in was white and happy. She stared at Lin Chen bitterly, as if the business had not been completed, it was Lin Chen''s fault.


    Just now how sweet her smile was, how vicious her eyes were.


    "Hum! No wonder you dare to make trouble here. It''s a hick from another place!"


    "The blind thing has caused us to waste our saliva. We must not spare him!"


    "He was clearly playing tricks on us just now. In my opinion, he should have his tongue cut off. See if he dares to talk nonsense in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other women opened their mouths one by one, swearing. There was nothing like the charming tenderness just now. Their eyes were full of contempt, as if they were much more noble than Lin Chen.


    Xiaotian anxiously pulled La Linchen''s clothes and said, "brother, stop making trouble! You can''t afford Lingbao Pavilion. Leave quickly!"


    "Is this Lingbao pavilion very powerful?" Lin Chen looked at him and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the women on one side looked even more disdainful. Indeed, they were just a country bumpkin without knowledge!


    Xiao Tian smiled bitterly. This big brother was very nice, but he was too reckless. He didn''t even know what kind of background Lingbao Pavilion had. He dared to offend the people in Lingbao Pavilion.


    With fear in his eyes, he said: "those who can open such shops in moduo city generally have a good background. The owner of Lingbao Pavilion is the yuan family in moduo city!


    The yuan family has existed in moduo city for tens of thousands of years. It is a very famous family. It is said that the master of the yuan family is a great God! In any case, we can not provoke!


    Big brother, you are a good man, but you can''t provoke the yuan family. You''d better leave quickly! "


    "Leave? Do you think he can still leave?" Qiuyu snorted coldly, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a sneer: "you can''t take care of a guy like you without the help of yuan family. I asked you to get out just now, but you don''t want to get out now, but it''s not so easy. You dare to fool me and won''t let you pay


    Wouldn''t anyone be able to make trouble on our side in the future if they paid a price? "


    She clapped her hands, and immediately a dozen strong men came out of the room behind the lobby.


    These dozen people look vicious and give people a bad feeling. Everyone''s breath is as thick as a mountain. They are not only strong ordinary people, but also powerful monks!


    There are many precious pills and alchemy materials in this kind of shop, which naturally needs to be guarded by powerful people. Otherwise, you can''t rest assured.


    "Sister Yu, what happened?"


    The first rough looking middle-aged man walked quickly to Qiu Yu''s side and asked.


    "Beat down all his teeth and throw them into the garbage heap at the end of the alley outside. If someone is watching, tell people that this person dares to make trouble in our Lingbao Pavilion, that is the end!"


    Qiu Yu pointed to Lin Chen and said to the middle-aged man.


    "OK!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, showing a cruel smile, and looked at Lin Chen. "It''s really impatient to make trouble here!"


    Boom! He was more than two meters tall and looked like a wild bear, but when he started, he was surprisingly fast. He rushed to Lin Chen, knocked the air into a loud noise, stretched out his palm like a palm fan, and directly wanted to hold Lin Chen''s head.

 Chapter 3591

    Xiaotian saw the middle-aged man, and his face lost any color.


    He had seen the middle-aged man smash other people''s heads with one blow. That scene left a deep impression on him.


    Although I don''t know what the middle-aged man is, in his heart, the middle-aged man is much more terrible than the monsters outside the city. He is very fierce and often kills people!


    Seeing the huge palm of the middle-aged man grabbing Lin Chen''s head, Xiaotian was so scared that his heart lifted up.


    At this moment, he saw Lin Chen''s indifferent face and pointed at him like a sword, stabbing at the palm of his hand.


    "I don''t know what to do!" The middle-aged man grinned grimly.


    Qiuyu and several other women, seeing Lin Chen''s resistance, just stabbed the middle-aged man''s palm with their fingers. They almost couldn''t help laughing. Once, the middle-aged man grabbed someone''s head in this way when he started a fight with someone. The man stabbed his palm with a long sword. Instead of stabbing the middle-aged man''s palm, the long sword blew it to pieces. Then the middle-aged man directly stabbed the man''s brain


    Bag, grab it to pieces!


    The man stabbed Yang Yong''s palm with his finger to tickle him?


    Poof!


    Just like a sharp sword stabbing into tofu, Lin Chen''s two fingers pierced the palm of the middle-aged man. This is more than that. At the next moment, the palm of the middle-aged man was like a watermelon hit by a car, directly smashed and fleshed!


    "Ah --! My hand! My hand!"


    The middle-aged man screamed hysterically. His left hand held his right wrist. The palm of his right hand had disappeared.


    Qiuyu and others were just as stupid as being struck by a thunderbolt.


    "If you just grabbed it on the head of ordinary people, you would have at least five blood holes. If you were weaker, you would die. It''s very kind of me to destroy your palm with such a fierce hand."


    Lin Chen said slowly and kicked the middle-aged man out.


    The middle-aged man who flew backward crashed into the wall not far away. With a roar, the whole wall fell down. He flew out into the street and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping.


    The passers-by on the street were startled.


    "Who is this man? How did he fly out of the Lingbao pavilion? Did he not have eyes and make trouble in the Lingbao pavilion? He was beaten out?"


    "No. This is Yang Yong from Lingbao Pavilion. He is a member of Lingbao Pavilion. How could he be beaten out of the Lingbao pavilion to make trouble? Besides, Lingbao Pavilion should clean up the troublemakers so that their walls will not collapse!"


    "Yang Yong is guarding the Lingbao Pavilion. His strength is not simple. Who can beat him so badly? His whole palm is gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    After recognizing the person lying on the ground, the panic on the faces of the pedestrians turned into curiosity. They all stopped and looked into the Lingbao Pavilion.


    At this time, a wall collapsed, and they could easily see the situation inside.


    "Big brother, you, you -"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were round. He looked at Yang Yong in the street. When he looked at Lin Chen again, he looked shocked. He was so powerful in his eyes that he was kicked out by a move?


    "It''s your turn! Let''s go together?" Lin Chen looked at the rest and said.


    Those big men backed away in fear.


    The strength of Yang Yong is not as strong as that of others. Even Yang Yong is not the opponent of this person. If they run up, they will die!


    What''s more, this man is not only powerful, but also ferocious! Qiu Yu''s face turned blue and white. "Your strength is extraordinary. No wonder you dare to make trouble here. However, you heard just now that there is a great God in the yuan family behind our Lingbao Pavilion. If the yuan family is angry, you


    I can''t bear the anger of the yuan family! "


    The people on the street all looked at Lin Chen. They already knew that it was the young man who beat Yang Yong so miserable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As I said, I bought all these things on the shelf with one top-grade spirit stone. Will you sell them or not?" Lin Chen stood with his hands down and asked coldly.


    The crowd outside was in an uproar.


    "What did he say? He wanted to buy all these pills and alchemy materials in Lingbao pavilion with a top-grade spirit stone?"


    "This is... It is robbery!"


    "I''ve learned a lot today. How dare someone put their ideas on the yuan family!"


    "The mysterious young man may have some background, but the yuan family is absolutely impossible to sell the things in the store to him at the price of a top-grade spirit stone! Not to mention how much the loss will be, just face will not pass!"


    "Yes. If these things in the store are really taken away at the price of a top-grade spirit stone, the yuan family will be disgraced!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd on the street looked at Lin Chen curiously. They guessed Lin Chen''s origin and dared to provoke the yuan family.


    And he is so overbearing that it is impossible to take everything in Lingbao Pavilion at the price of a top-grade spirit stone.


    "I guess it''s not true that he wants to use a top-grade spirit stone to take away all the things on the shelf, but for other purposes, such as letting the yuan family come to see him!" Someone said so.


    This kind of speculation was quickly approved by many people. After all, it would be a daydream to buy everything in the Lingbao pavilion with a top-grade spirit stone.


    Qiuyu can''t agree. The problem is that Lin Chen shows her strength, which she can''t resist. If she annoys the other party, the other party will directly take all the things in the store. Even if it''s the strong yuan family, it will be too late.


    Fortunately, the other party did not seem to have such a plan.


    "Although I am the shopkeeper here, I am not the owner of Lingbao Pavilion. I am not qualified to make such a decision." Qiuyudao.


    Lin Chen said, "I know you''re just a watchdog and can''t make a decision. In that case, call your master over!"


    Qiuyu was so angry when the other party scolded him for being a dog that she gnashed her teeth. However, she was also secretly pleased that the man took the initiative to ask him to call someone. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?


    She sneered at herself and immediately asked people to go to Yuan''s house to tell what had happened here!


    The other women were so scared that they saw that Lin Chen didn''t seem to want to beat them, at least not at present. In addition, the yuan family wanted to come right away, so their hearts slowly relaxed.


    As long as the strongman of the yuan family comes, he will never come to a good end!


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. He didn''t really want to take the things in Lingbao pavilion with a top-grade spirit stone, but just wanted to force the yuan family to see him."


    Among the crowd, someone said proudly. There was a man nearby who didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, if you think about it for a while, you know it''s impossible to use a top-grade spirit stone to take away the things in the Lingbao Pavilion. Naturally, he has other purposes! However, no matter what the purpose is, if you beat Yang Yong like this, I''m afraid the yuan family won''t let him go!"

 Chapter 3592

    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the yuan family came. Before they arrived, a voice with terrible authority came first.


    "It seems that our yuan family is too low-key now. Any cat or dog dares to provoke us. Today, I will let everyone understand what will happen if they dare to cause trouble in our yuan family!"


    At last, the sound was accompanied by a cold hum.


    The cold hum was like a thunderbolt, hitting the heads of people in the street. Their brains were buzzing, dizzy, and their eardrums were sore.


    Everyone turned around and looked at everyone in horror.


    This man is so terrible when he speaks from a distance. His strength is unimaginable!


    Lin Chen''s face was still calm, and he also looked in the direction of the voice.


    Hearing this, Qiu Yu immediately showed a look of joy. He looked at Lin Chen with hate, then turned around and shouted, "is it the second master coming?"


    At the end of the street, a tall, thin, 50 year old Eagle nose old man came slowly towards this side. Behind him was the man sent by qiuyuxian to the yuan family.


    Seeing the old man, many people immediately showed their fear.


    "Yuangang! He came here in person!"


    "Is He Yuan Gang? The second in the yuan family?"


    "That''s right, it''s him. The yuan family has two heavenly beings, one is their master Yuanhua, and the other is him. Unexpectedly, Yuan Gang will come here in person. According to his tone, he seems to have been angry. The young man is afraid it''s over!"


    "Although I don''t know what the young man''s idea is, it''s foolish to think about making trouble here. If he provokes the yuan family, he will never come to a good end!"


    "Yuan Gang''s strength is not as good as Yuan Hua''s, but his moves are more ruthless than Yuan Hua''s. If I''m against yuan family, I''d rather fight Yuan Hua than yuan Gang! If I fight Yuan Hua, I can still die happily. If I fight Yuan Gang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the awe of the people, Yuan Gang walked to the gate of Lingbao Pavilion, glanced at the collapsed wall and Yang Yong who fell on the street. His eyes were cold, looked into Lingbao Pavilion, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Is it you who made trouble in my yuan family''s place and said that you wanted to buy all the pills and alchemy materials on the shelves of the store with a top-grade spirit stone?"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Qiuyu could not wait to say, "second Lord, that''s right, it''s him! This thing without eyes dares to make trouble here. You must not spare him!"


    Lin Chen pointed to Xiao Tian, who was scared to death. "I want to buy these things in your shop with a top-grade spirit stone. It sounds unreasonable. But it''s also because -"


    "Shut up! I''m not interested in listening!"


    Yuan Gang gave a cold drink, which was like a burst of thunder, startling everyone. He stared and said:


    "Whatever the reason, you make trouble in Lingbao Pavilion and destroy our yuan family, that''s damned! As for why you did this, there''s no need to tell me, I don''t want to know!"


    Qiu Yu looked at Lin Chen with frown. She sneered in her heart and scolded the idiot. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to reason with the yuan family?


    Does he deserve it?


    "You yuan family are so overbearing?" Lin Chen asked with colder eyes. Yuan Gang sneered coldly, "our yuan family is so domineering. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down, kowtow to me and confess, and tell everyone here that you are an idiot! Because only idiots dare to make trouble in our yuan family! If not


    If so... "


    It was easy to kill the man in front of him. However, it was more important to save the face of the yuan family. Therefore, Yuan Gang was not in a hurry.


    As long as they know Yuan Gang a little, they are not surprised by his overbearing words.


    However, Lin Chen''s words made them confused.


    "You''re not qualified enough for me to take action. Ask your master to come now. It''s a bit troublesome for your master to come again after you''ve been cleaned up, but we''ll call together now."


    Lin Chen''s tone was calm. From the words of others, he could tell that although he was also the God, he was not the owner of the yuan family, but the second person of the yuan family.


    The so-called Tianzun is just a strong Taoist. Yuan Gang is as weak as an ant in front of him. Yuan Gang''s domineering words just make him feel funny and have no anger.


    "This guy has no brains! Even if he wants to see the master of the yuan family, he can''t use this kind of provocation against Yuan Gang! If he provokes Yuan Gang, I''m afraid his life will be lost!"


    "If I were you, I would do as Yuan Gang said. Although that would be a shame, maybe if you did, Yuan Gang would let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    People all shook their heads and thought that Lin Chen was using the method of provoking Yuan Gang to meet the yuan family leader.


    After all, Yuan Gang is a strong player in moduo city. How could he not even be qualified to let him do it! "Hahaha! I''m not qualified to let you do it. Should we let our master come here in person? Good! Good! I haven''t met such a reckless guy like you for a long time. No matter what your purpose is, you''ll be a slave now


    It''s too late to kneel! "


    Yuan Gang laughed as if he had encountered the funniest thing in the world. He walked towards Lin Chen step by step. With each step, the ground shook like an earthquake.


    He is not as tall as Yang Yong, but he gives people the feeling that he is much more terrifying than Yang Yong. His tyrannical breath is better like an ancient beast with a height of ten thousand feet.


    Qiuyu sneered. Several women beside her smiled with glee.


    "Big brother, run!" Xiao Tian was so scared that he turned pale. He pulled Lin Chen''s clothes and was about to run away. However, Lin Chen was like a mountain. He didn''t move at all.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen smiled at Xiao Tian, and then Xiao Tian felt his hands loose, took two steps back, and almost sat on the ground.


    "Big brother?" He stared at the front, then looked around. Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air.


    Yuan Gang, who walked towards Lin Chen, turned pale. He was about to release his mind to feel the breath of the other party. He felt a pain in his legs at the same time. With an uncontrollable plop, he knelt on the ground.


    A huge force came from the back of his head. His head was like a hammer, hitting the ground hard. With a bang, he hit a deep hole in the ground.


    "Now, it''s you who kneels. So, you should be an idiot, too?"


    Lin Chen stood beside Yuan Gang and put one foot on his head. Yuan Gang struggled to get huge cracks on the ground, but he couldn''t break away from the bottom of his feet. People looked at this scene, only felt creepy, for a time, the scene was quiet and strange.

 Chapter 3593

    Xiao Tian stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, but the scene in front of him still didn''t disappear. His pupils contracted and his expression was horrified. This scene will be engraved in his mind forever like Lin Chen''s words.


    A famous strong man in moduo City, who was at the level of the heaven, was beaten to his knees and his head was trampled on the ground in an instant. It was absurd!


    On the street, there are many people who always boast of being knowledgeable, but their performance is no different from that of Xiaotian. It seems that they have turned into stone carvings. Their bodies are frozen, and even their brains are stuck.


    "No! How could this happen?"


    The blood color on Qiu Yu''s face receded at a speed visible to the naked eye. That pretty good face had become a little twisted and full of panic.


    It is highly probable that Yuan Gang will be defeated in an instant. He is a great God!


    Grand Master?


    I even have a blind eye to Taishan, offending an existence of the same level as the yuan family leader, and this is only because of the same material used to refine the inferior holy pill?


    Qiu Yu''s intestines were green with regret.


    Had known that Lin Chen was so powerful, she would never dare to cheat Xiaotian in front of Lin Chen, nor dare she say those words in front of Lin Chen.


    Just because of her arrogant words just now, it is not so easy for her to die even if she meets a strong man with a bad temper!


    "How could I offend a great God? What should I do now?"


    Qiuyu was scared to death. The only thing she could do was her pretty appearance and figure. The problem was that she knew that this beauty would never calm the anger of a great God.


    Equally frightened were the women beside her.


    In addition to their panic, they also have endless regrets. They regret that they should not have spoken ill of Lin Chen. They also regret that they missed such a big tree!


    If you can hold this big tree, even if you can''t be his woman, as long as you can have some relationship with him and get some care, you will be prosperous in your life!


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Yuan Gang''s head was still trampled on the ground. He tilted his head and looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    This question is also what other people here want to know.


    If you can defeat Yuan Gang instantly, you should be a strong man at the level of datianzun. However, there are only a few datianzun in moduo City, and there is no such person among them!


    This man is undoubtedly an outsider.


    What on earth was he and why did he bother the yuan family.


    Even if they broke their heads, they would not think that the cause of everything was the little boy in rags not far away.


    "Now I am asking you, not you!" Lin Chen added some strength to his right foot. Yuan Gang screamed. He felt that his head was about to be crushed. He exclaimed:


    "Yes, yes! You are asking me! You are right. I am an idiot. I am an idiot!"


    Lin Chen said, "go and call the master of your yuan family." Yuan Gang said: "our master also went to the valley where the flame vision appeared, and... He was not in moduo city. I just wanted to ask him to come to see you, but I couldn''t do it! Please see, our master and you are also the great God


    Don''t kill me, otherwise - "


    "Or what? Threaten me?" Lin Chen added a few points to his right foot and sneered in his heart. Is it for the sake of the great God?


    "No! Absolutely not!" Yuan Gang cried out in pain.


    Looking at this scene, people felt very surprised. They didn''t expect that a powerful person like Yuan Gang, who was high in the sky, would behave just like ordinary people in front of people who were stronger than him!


    "You said just now, what happened to the valley with the strange image of fire?" Lin Chen loosened his feet and asked.


    Yuan Gang immediately understood that the other party should have come to moduo city in the past two days, and explained: "a few days ago, a large valley thousands of miles away from the northwest of moduo city had an amazing vision. There was a golden flame rising like a star, and tens of thousands of miles of Aura riots and storms rushed towards the valley


    ¡£


    The vision only lasted for a cup of tea, and then disappeared. However, it has attracted the attention of many people. Many strong people speculate that some kind of treasure was born and rushed there.


    As a result, the first group of people who went there just stepped into the valley and found that there were many array mechanisms in the valley. Most of them were killed or injured. There was even a little god who died on the spot. The more you go inside, the more terrible the array mechanism becomes. Those people are scared to escape. However, there are also some strong people who think that the more dangerous the valley is, the more it represents amazing treasures. They still go there. Our master, he moduo


    Many other heavenly beings in the city passed away! "


    About the strange image that happened a few days ago, it has long been spread in moduo city. It is not a secret. Yuan Gang told it in detail. Lin Chen showed some interest on his face, and said in his heart that he could go and have a look at it later. However, if the array mechanism in the valley could only kill the emperor of heaven, that is, the strong in the Taoist realm, it was estimated that there would be no good things in it


    West.


    If the array mechanism in the center of the valley can kill immortality, that is, the so-called gods on the Lingyue Road, it will be meaningful, because it means that there may be some useful treasures in the valley.


    For him, many things that can be regarded as treasures in the eyes of the strong Taoists have no value at all.


    If the people on the side knew that Lin Chen was disgusted that the array mechanism in the valley was too weak, he didn''t know what expression it would be.


    "Since your master isn''t here, that''s OK. You can be the master of Lingbao pavilion?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yuangang said, "yes."


    Lin Chen said, "then I will buy everything on your shelves with a top-grade spirit stone. Will you sell it or not?"


    Yuan Gang is bitter. Your foot is still on my head. Dare I say not to sell it?


    Although I said that if I promised, it would be equivalent to bowing my head. It''s really embarrassing, but how about losing face? It''s better than losing my life!


    "Sell!" Yuan Gang said this word like a deflated balloon.


    What comforted him was that the pills and alchemy materials displayed in Lingbao Pavilion were the highest level, only inferior holy pills and materials for refining inferior holy pills. The most precious ones were not displayed.


    So although the loss is not small, it is also acceptable.


    "His goal was to buy the things in lingbaoge store with a top-grade spirit stone! Moreover, he succeeded?"


    The man who had previously guessed that Lin Chen had a different purpose was dumbfounded. The next moment, Lin Chen''s words, like a heavy bomb, blew them silly again.

 Chapter 3594

    "Give him the ''four winged golden cloud flower'' in your hand and ask him to give you a top-grade spirit stone. Then give me the top-grade spirit stone. All the things on the shelves in the store are yours. They sell them to me at the price of a top-grade spirit stone. No


    I''m too lazy to take it away. I''ll sell it to you. "


    Lin Chen then removed his feet from Yuan Gang''s head, looked at the little sky with a worshipful face, and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were round, and he seemed to be scared by Lin Chen''s words.


    All the people present are stupid again.


    At this time, they all looked at Xiao Tian. Before Lin Chen spoke, they didn''t pay much attention to the little boy in rags.


    Then they realized that the little boy should have something to do with the mysterious young man.


    Many of them could hardly wait to shout: sell it to me! Not to mention a top-grade spirit stone, I would like to buy onehundred or tenthousand.


    Even if you buy it at the price of 10000 top-grade spirit stones, you will definitely make a lot of money!


    Many people know that among the pills put out by Lingbao Pavilion, there are inferior holy pills. The price of a inferior holy pill is more than 10000 top holy stones!


    "What... What is it?"


    Let alone Xiaotian, it was Yuan Gang at this time, and he was a little confused about what was going on.


    This man made such a big battle. He spent a top-grade spirit stone to get these pills and alchemy materials for the little boy?


    Buying with a top-grade spirit stone is really no different from giving it away.


    What''s more, he asked the little boy to give himself the "four winged golden cloud flower" on his hand, and asked him to give the other party a supreme spirit stone. What does that mean?


    "Didn''t you say that you were not interested in knowing? Since you were not interested in knowing, why do you ask now?" Lin Chen looks at Yuan Gang with a naked irony in his words.


    People looked at Yuan Gang. If it wasn''t for the background and strength of the other party, many people could not help laughing.


    Yuan Gang felt that Lin Chen''s words were like an invisible hand, slapping his face. He was extremely embarrassed. But after living for so many years, he had a thick skin, and smiled:


    "It was my fault. Could you please explain to me what happened?"


    Seeing Yuan Gang''s inquiry, Qiu Yu''s face turned green with fear. However, even if she had given her a few courage, she would not dare to interrupt. She was deeply afraid that if Lin Chen stepped on her head, she would die!


    A pair of curious eyes stared at Lin Chen. People were also curious about what the cause of this thing was.


    "You say it." Lin Chen appeared beside Xiao Tian, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, encouraging him.


    His eyes fell on Xiao Tian. Xiaotian was watched by so many people, including the existence of the level of heaven. The huge pressure made his legs tremble uncontrollably. Seeing that Lin Chen was looking at him with encouragement in his eyes, he took a deep breath and tried to show a smile to Lin Chen


    A smile, and then tell the whole story.


    After Yuan Gang heard what had happened, his face was as black as charcoal. The people on the street were also very surprised. The cause of this incident was that the innkeeper of Lingbao Pavilion, Qiu Yu, wanted to cheat the child on the "four winged golden cloud flower" he accidentally got, and forced him to sell it, which angered the mysterious strongman. That''s why he got an eye


    This scene before?


    The yuan family suffered such a huge loss that they were beaten to their knees and lost face. Is it just because of the alchemy material worth more than 1000 top-grade spirit stones?


    After making this clear, Yuan Gang was so depressed that he almost spat out blood.


    He looked at Qiu Yu and the women next to her. His eyes were so cold that he almost had Qiu Yu''s heart stripped alive.


    Qiuyu and the women beside her were so scared that they were cold all over.


    Qiuyu kept rolling and kneeling in front of Yuan Gang, "spare my life, second master! Please spare my life, I did that to seek greater profits for Lingbao Pavilion, and for the sake of Lingbao Pavilion, please spare my life!"


    Several women beside her were also busy kneeling in front of Yuan Gang to beg for mercy.


    They already knew that Lin Chen was too lazy to talk to them at all, and naturally would not kill them. Even Yuan Gang was said to be unqualified to let him do it, and they were not qualified to let him do it.


    But they knew better that if Yuan Gang vented his anger on them, they would not only die, but also die miserably.


    "Greater profits! How big? More than 1000 top-grade spirit stones?" Yuan Gang said with a dark face.


    Hearing this, the people on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Yu was too scared to answer back. He just begged for mercy.


    Yuan Gang kicked Qiu Yu out.


    Qiu Yu spat blood at her mouth and fell to the ground. She was already out of breath and out of breath. This scene scared several other women to beg for mercy.


    "You have to clean up your people. You can clean up later! Don''t waste my time here!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Yuan Gang smiled awkwardly, just as Qiuyu dared not answer back in front of him. At this time, he faced Lin Chen and dared not answer back.


    The guy in front of him made himself kneel on the ground and almost trampled his head into the ground. He was ferocious!


    "Take the ''four winged golden cloud flower'' in his hand and give him a supreme spirit stone." Linchen looked at the "four wing golden cloud flower" in Xiaotian''s hand and said to Yuangang.


    Although Yuan Gang was reluctant, he could only honestly take over the "four winged golden cloud flower" in Xiaotian''s hand and give him a top-grade spirit stone.


    "Give it to me." Lin Chen told Xiao Tiandao.


    Xiaotian is busy. He hands Lin Chen the best spirit stone.


    Lin Chen threw the best spirit stone to Yuan Gang. "This best spirit stone, buy these pills and alchemy materials on the shelf, put them in a space ring, and then give them to me."


    Yuan Gang had no choice but to do so.


    Soon, a space ring was handed over to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen threw the space ring to Xiaotian and said with a smile, "you have bought the ring and the things inside with the best spirit stone just now. It''s yours."


    Xiaotian hurried to catch it. He just felt that the scene in front of him was like a dream. Yuan Gang once again felt the urge to vomit blood. Lin Chen could have saved the process and asked him to put things in the ring and give it to Xiao Tian. However, it was so troublesome. For Yuan Gang, the troublesome process was simply


    Is a kind of torture!


    "Well, next, I want to ask you a few questions." Lin Chen looked at Yuan Gang again and said.


    Yuan Gang said positively, "you ask!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "in order to prevent you from lying, this time, I will control you first, and then ask."


    Before Yuan Gang could react, Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to become two dark whirlpools, engulfing Yuan Gang''s consciousness. For a moment, Yuan Gang looked dull and ignored his eyes, a symptom of losing his soul.


    "Next, let me ask you a question. Do you understand?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes." Yuan Gang nodded. He looked silly and obviously abnormal. There was no emotion in his voice.


    The people around looked at this scene, and their minds shook wildly. They felt that their hearts seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and they were out of breath!


    What the hell is this!


    This man didn''t do anything, but he controlled Yuan Gang? In front of him, the supreme power in moduo city was easily manipulated like a marionette. This means has exceeded their understanding!

 Chapter 3595

    "What is the most precious alchemy material in Lingbao pavilion?" Lin Chen inquired.


    "The material for refining the holy elixir of the four levels of Taoism." Yuan Gang said with a dull expression.


    Lin Chen frowned: "the alchemy material of the holy elixir in the four grade Taoist realm is the most precious material that your yuan family has?"


    Yuangang said, "No. the most precious materials are the six kinds of materials for refining the holy elixir of the eight grade Taoist realm. However, they are not placed in the Lingbao Pavilion, but in the treasure house of the yuan family." Seeing Yuan Gang, he easily told his family''s background. Everyone knew that his consciousness was under control. While lamenting Lin Chen''s powerful means, he guessed that it was no wonder that this man "sent" the pills and alchemy materials on the shelf


    ¡±For the little boy, it was the idea of other yuan family treasures!


    The yuan family even has the materials for refining the holy elixir of the eight grade Taoist realm. It is worthy of being a big family that has been covering the moduo city for tens of thousands of years!


    However, at present, the yuan family owner is not in the city. I''m afraid these most precious materials will be taken away.


    To their surprise, after hearing this, Lin Chen frowned and looked at Xiao Tian: "let''s go."


    With that, he turned and left. Xiao Tian was busy keeping up.


    "Just... Just go?"


    People looked at Lin Chen''s back and wondered how they could find out the treasure the yuan family had, and then they left directly?


    They just want to break their heads, but they can''t think of it. That''s because Lin Chen doesn''t care about these "treasures" in their eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Zhou family is a family known to many people in moduo city. Although it cannot be compared with the yuan family, it also has a certain influence in moduo city.


    Zhou Rui, the head of the Zhou family, is an old man with white temples. He has a national face that makes people feel very dignified. However, at this time, his face is full of flattery.


    In front of him was a young man with luxurious clothes and long stature. In his hand, the young man was holding a fan made of sapphire. He was charming and handsome, which was enough to meet the beautiful imagination of most women about the opposite sex.


    In the room, there were several other people from the Zhou family. Standing behind Zhou Rui respectfully, they looked at the young man in front of the owner curiously and wondered what his identity was. The owner of his family has never had any expression on his face, which gives people a very serious feeling. Previously, his friend, an old woman, came to him with more than 100 female disciples. Even if he was receiving friends, he had no expression on his face. Most of the time, he


    People like you almost doubt that the owner of the house can''t laugh at all.


    However, at this time, he smiled so... How to say, like a dog.


    "Mr. Shen, I haven''t seen you for more than three years. You still look good. I really didn''t expect that you would come here in person! Damn it, I knew you were coming. I should have taken all the Zhou family to the gate to welcome you!"


    Zhou Rui''s old face is full of flattery.


    He is not a person in the soul temple, but he will work for the soul temple, or he will rush to work for the soul temple.


    On the land of Lingyue, there are countless people like him who desperately want to have a relationship with the temple of soul or the temple of years.


    A few days ago, a strange image appeared in a valley thousands of miles away from moduo city. Many people went there, but they touched the array mechanism in the valley and died on the spot.


    Many heavenly masters in moduo city thought there might be amazing treasures there, so they went there one after another.


    However, there are also some people who, although they are heavenly beings, do not want to take risks in the past. Zhou Rui is just like this.


    Instead of going over to the valley, he spread the news to the people he knew in the soul temple.


    He guessed that maybe the people in the soul temple would be interested in this, and someone would come, but it was unexpectedly the young man in front of him.


    If several people behind him knew the identity and strength of the young man, they would never be surprised at his performance!


    The young man''s name is shenhongxi. He is the youngest elder in the soul temple and the youngest God in the soul temple!


    The elder of the soul temple, this name, has been able to make almost all people on the spirit moon continent look up, just like ordinary people look up to the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The deity represents a realm of strength. At the same time, it also represents the existence of this level. For ordinary practitioners, it is a God above all!


    "You have done a good job. If I can gain something in that valley, it will be good for you."


    Although shenhongxi was praising the other party, his tone was cold.


    Even so, Zhou Rui was excited and asked curiously:


    "I don''t know if there is any strange place in that valley. Would you bother Mr. Shen to come here in person?"


    Shenhongxi showed a trace of expectation in his eyes and said, "there is likely to be the place left by Yanhuang temple."


    "Yanhuang temple?"


    Zhou Rui''s expression changes dramatically, and he screams out subconsciously.


    The people of the Zhou family behind him looked at each other. With their age and knowledge, they had never heard about the Yanhuang temple.


    Zhou Rui returned to his senses and flattered: "if it is really the place left by Yanhuang temple, there must be amazing treasures in it! I wish elder Shen that you can go there this time and return with a full load!"


    He was also a little restless and wanted to go to the valley to search for treasure, but he soon calmed down and drove the idea out of his mind. For one thing, he did not dare to compete with shenhongxi, and he could not do it at all; Second, there may indeed be amazing treasures in the places left by Yanhuang temple, but they must be more dangerous than they originally guessed. With their own strength, the former


    Go there. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life before I see my baby!


    "By the way, I saw earlier that there were more than 100 women, led by an old woman, who entered your Zhou family together. What is your relationship with them?" Shenhongxi looked a little interested and asked. Zhou Rui replied hurriedly, "that old woman is a friend I used to make. Her name is Yunxia. The women she brought are all her disciples. They are in trouble, so they come here to join me and plan to stay with me for a while


    Time. "


    He wondered how the other party would ask such irrelevant things.


    Shenhongxi nodded, showing a faint smile, and said, "the woman standing beside the old woman in blue is also her disciple?"


    "Yes, she is her eldest disciple. Her name is Su Yuechan!"


    In Zhou Rui''s mind, Su Yuechan''s beautiful face and graceful figure came to mind. He immediately understood what the situation was. He smiled with a thoughtful smile: "now, let her see you?"

 Chapter 3596

    After leaving Lingbao pavilion with Xiaotian, Lin Chen went through several other large shops selling alchemy materials in moduo city. As a result, these shops, as well as the forces behind them, were the highest level materials that could be used


    It is only the material for refining the holy elixir of the Jiupin Taoist realm.


    It is impossible for Lin Chen to find the material to refine the flawless divine pill in the moduo city.


    "I said clearly that I wanted to go to a place where I could buy Precious alchemy materials!"


    Lin Chen felt a little angry. Yunxia said to herself that she could buy Precious alchemy materials here just to let herself send them here. Is it a waste of her time?


    But when he thought about it carefully, he realized that he had wrongly blamed Yunxia.


    Yunxia really answered her questions carefully. She really thought that she could buy Precious alchemy materials here, and it was true for her.


    The key is that in the eyes of people at different levels, the word "precious" has completely different standards.


    For Lin Chen, at least the alchemy materials that can refine the top-grade divine pill can be regarded as precious.


    For Yunxia, which is equivalent to shaping the Taoist realm, it is estimated that the materials that can be used to refine the holy elixir of the Taoist realm are valuable.


    Lin Chen had never thought of this before.


    "So it seems that there is no need to stay in moduo city. Wait a moment, go to the valley where there is a strange image, and hope to find some good things. Otherwise, this time, it is a waste of time."


    Lin Chen quickly made a decision and immediately left moduo city.


    He looked at the small day that had been following behind him.


    Although Lin Chen is very kind, he is too strong for Xiaotian. Xiaotian doesn''t know how to describe it. So when Lin Chen looks at him, no matter how gentle his eyes are, he also has an inexplicable pressure.


    "Big brother, this ring is still for you." Xiaotian holds the ring in his palm and hands it to Lin Chen. He feels uneasy.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said with a smile, "do you know that the contents of this ring are enough to change your life. Are you sure you want to give it back to me?"


    "I... I know. But it doesn''t belong to me! My mother said, you can''t have anything that doesn''t belong to you." Xiao Tian scratched his head and felt embarrassed. Lin Chen smiled: "take it. Don''t you want to change your fate and make your mother live a good life? If you can''t, I''ll lend it to you. When you get stronger, you can give it back to me. Or,


    Even with this ring, you still can''t be strong? If so, then I have misjudged you. "


    "I... I can! I will become a strong man!" Xiao Tian is busy.


    He is a child. In front of a person, he is no match.


    Lin Chen''s simple method of motivating him made his ideas follow him.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "in that case, you can give it back to me later. You are very good, but you are too honest. You should understand that honesty is not a weakness, but it is easy to suffer losses."


    "I heard that it is a blessing to suffer losses..." Xiaotian said.


    Lin Chen smiled coldly: "fart their mother! Anyway, I don''t like losing money."


    "I don''t like that either!" Xiao Tian hurriedly said that at this time, Lin Chen was absolutely radiant in his eyes. Lin Chen''s words were more useful than any golden rule.


    "Hahaha! You can teach me."


    Lin Chen rubbed his head, "come on, take me to your mother, and you must leave here. Otherwise, the ring on your hand may cause you great trouble. I can''t stay here to protect you."


    Before long, Lin Chen and Xiaotian arrive at a shabby hut and meet Xiaotian''s mother.


    Xiaotian''s mother''s illness was not a big problem, but she was too weak. Lin Chen easily cured her, and then left moduo city with Xiaotian and her mother.


    Instead of rushing to the valley where the strange image appeared, he tore the space, took Xiaotian and his mother to the East, and stopped at a city hundreds of thousands of miles away. "This city is hundreds of thousands of miles away from moduo city. You can start your life here again. Xiao Tian, the contents of the space ring in your hand can be used to cultivate yourself, but be careful not to sell them before you have enough strength


    Sell it so as not to cause trouble. "


    Lin Chen told Xiao Tian a few words, then turned around and left.


    "Xiao Tian, kowtow to your benefactor quickly!"


    Looking at Lin Chen''s back, Xiao Tian''s mother knelt down to kowtow to Lin Chen and pulled Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian also knelt down to Lin Chen''s back.


    Previously, when Lin Chen cured her illness, she wanted to kneel down for Lin Chen, but Lin Chen refused. However, Lin Chen didn''t want to kneel down for Lin Chen because of this great kindness. She was always upset. That is, her simple nature taught Xiaotian such a child.


    Lin Chen, who had gone far away, neither looked back nor stopped them.


    He can stand this worship!


    "Oh, big brother!"


    When Lin Chen''s back disappeared, Xiaotian suddenly remembered something. He got up and chased Lin Chen for hundreds of meters. He didn''t see Lin Chen either.


    "Xiao Tian, what''s the matter?" Xiaotian''s mother caught up.


    "I agreed with my big brother that he lent me the things in the space ring! When I became stronger, I would give them back to him, but he forgot to tell me where to find him! What to do! What to do now?"


    Xiao Tian was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "This..."


    Xiaotian''s mother didn''t know how to comfort her. She had guessed that the benefactor had never thought about asking Xiaotian to return things to him. She could only advise: "the benefactor has gone, and even if you are anxious, it''s no use. Now you can only strive to become a powerful monk, don''t live up to the benefactor''s expectations, and then you can look for the benefactor again. With the benefactor''s strength, you are not an unknown person, just looking for him


    Ordinary people can''t touch him. If you become strong enough in the future, it should not be difficult to find a benefactor. If you can become a strong man in the land of mingzhenlingyue, the benefactor will be very happy when he knows about it. Maybe he will come to you on his own initiative. Then you can give it back to him


    , isn''t it the same? "


    Xiaotian then calmed down, nodded his head and clenched his fist. On his childish face, there was a firmness that adults usually have:


    "I will certainly become very, very strong, and will not live up to my big brother''s expectations. Let him be proud of me!" But he didn''t know that unless he was strong enough to break through the limitations of this alien world, even the famous soul moon continent was doomed to never see Lin Chen again.

 Chapter 3597

    "This should be the valley where the vision appeared?"


    Lin Chen stood at the top of a mountain several kilometers high. In front of him, there was a valley surrounded by mountains, with an area comparable to that of the city. Looking down, his vision was blocked by the clouds covering the mountains.


    Lin Chen jumped down, jumped into the clouds, and fell straight down. When he was a few meters away from the ground, his body seemed to become a leaf, floating gently, and fell to the ground without any movement.


    He glanced around and saw the towering trees.


    For other people who come here, this may be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. You should be very careful every step you take. If you accidentally trigger the array mechanism here, there may be a huge crisis.


    Lin Chenyi was brave and turned into an illusion and swept away towards the center of the valley.


    After a while, Lin Chen stopped. He smelled blood.


    After stopping for a few seconds, he rushed forward at a faster speed.


    Soon, an open space appeared in front of him. In the open space, there were several corpses. In fact, there were only a pile of amputated limbs. It looked like the bodies of several people, cut into dozens of pieces, and then threw them on the ground.


    The dead man''s eyes were round with frozen horror and reluctance. One of his heads was split into several sections, white and yellow on the ground, very bloody.


    "Are these people from Mordor city looking for treasures? However, the movement at that time may not only be perceived by the people in Mordor City, but may not be from Mordor city.


    As for the point of looking for treasures, it is certain that if not, who will come to such a place with enough food.


    They should have been killed by the array mechanism, that is to say, the open space in front of them was equipped with arrays? "


    Lin Chen was talking to himself as he walked towards the open space in front of him.


    If other people saw this scene, they would have guessed that there was an array mechanism in front of them and even walked forward.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Chen came to the center of the open space, the bottom of his feet hummed, and then the ground moved like a living creature. There were a dozen trees around, which were carved with colorless marks.


    At this time, those marks burst into dazzling light, which turned into sword rain and shot at Lin Chen!


    Just when those lights were about to touch Lin Chen''s clothes, Lin Chen''s body burst out a dark fire wave and beat them hard.


    The light was like foam, which dissipated in an instant, and the dark fire waves returned to Lin Chen''s body in an instant.


    "The power of this array can only kill the nine infant saints at most, not even the Taoist realm!" Lin Chen tilted his lips and continued to walk towards the front. He guessed that the bodies on the ground were either the first people from moduo city or from other places. In a word, there was no Taoist level, that is, the so-called heaven in Lingyue mainland


    ¡£


    If the power of the array in the valley is so weak, or not very strong, he estimates that he has come in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the valley.


    A place that looks somewhat like farmland.


    In the middle, there are dozens of flowers with different shapes, but they are all very strange. They are full of colorful lights, competing for novelty and beauty, and overflowing with rich aura.


    This is obviously not a medicine field.


    These flowers are not ordinary mountain flowers.


    Several tens of meters away from the medicine field, there were three people standing staring at the flowers of different colors in the medicine garden. Their eyes were hot, just like a lecheron staring at a beautiful woman. However, they were afraid to come forward easily.


    These three people are from the Yujia family in moduo city.


    The Yu family and the yuan family also have three heavenly deities, but their status in moduo city is much worse than that of the yuan family.


    The reason is that there are also three heavenly venerable beings, but the yuan family has a great heavenly venerable being, the strongest of the Yu family. Yu Jinyun, the owner of the Yu family, is still one step away from the great heavenly venerable being.


    One step difference leads to a huge gap between the Yu family and the yuan family.


    This time, yujinyun came here with two other tianzuns in his family to find an opportunity to become a great Tianzun!


    "Do you know what these flowers are and how precious they are?"


    Yujinyun, a middle-aged man in his forties, looked sinister. He looked back and asked the other two people.


    The other two were a man and a woman, a woman in her thirties, and a white fat young man.


    "They should all be precious alchemy materials. Unfortunately, I''m not an alchemist. I don''t know many alchemy materials."


    The woman shook her head, implying that she did not know the flowers in front of her.


    "I don''t know either, but looking at it, it''s definitely a baby!" White fat youth, some excited way. "Of course it''s a treasure, but there are so many mechanisms in the valley. If the owner hadn''t reacted quickly before, I''m afraid we would have been seriously injured even if we didn''t die. Even where there is nothing, there are dangerous array mechanisms. Here


    There is a high probability! Although we just threw things in, there was no response, it does not mean that there is no danger. As far as I know, some ingenious array mechanisms will not be triggered by dead objects. There are even some mechanisms that only have practitioners, or


    Only monsters can trigger.


    The array is extremely exquisite. We are not experts in this field. We must not be careless! " Women''s humanity.


    "Of course I know I should be careful, but I can''t help staring here all the time." Bai Pang said helplessly.


    "Yu Feng, go and have a look and try to pick all these flowers." At this time, yujinyun suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the fat young man and said.


    The woman was stunned and closed her mouth in silence.


    "I... I''m going to check it out?" The white fat young man''s face turned green. Although he thought it was not a good thing to wait around, he didn''t want to take risks.


    Yujinyun looked at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine if I''m here. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe me!" The white fat young man scolded, but he only dared to scold in his heart.


    Among the three people present, he has the lowest seniority and the weakest strength. He only became the God more than ten years ago. If he didn''t obey, Yu Jinyun would turn his face. Finally, he had to be a white mouse.


    "The master laughed. Of course I believe what you said."


    Yu Feng smiled and looked reluctantly at the dozens of miraculous flowers nearby. Just now, these flowers were treasures in his eyes. Now they are like a chain of death.


    At this moment, Yu Feng saw a young man walking nearby, looked at Yu Jinyun with rapture, pointed to the young man and said, "look, master, there is someone there! We might as well throw him into the medicine field and test him directly. In this way, you don''t have to bother to pay attention to my safety. Anyway, he will die if he dies!"

 Chapter 3598

    Yujinyun and the woman looked in the direction Yu Feng pointed. Sure enough, they saw a young man not far away. As Yu Feng spoke, the young man was also looking this way.


    The woman secretly said that Yu Feng had good luck.


    If there is any other choice, Yu Jinyun doesn''t want to use Yu Feng as an experiment. It would be great if there were other candidates.


    He nodded.


    Yu Feng pointed to Lin Chen, who looked this way not far away, and shouted imperiously, "boy, come here!"


    When he finished shouting, he saw the young man walking towards this side honestly and couldn''t help smiling: "you are a sensible guy! You are the best. In this way, you don''t have to suffer."


    As Lin Chen walked towards the three of the Yu family, he glanced at the flowers in the nearby medicine garden. Hearing Yu Feng''s words, he turned to Yu Feng again and soon came to the three of the Yu family.


    "I just heard you shout that you want to throw me in and test me? You must be guessing that there is a powerful array in the medicine garden. You are afraid that entering it rashly will trigger the array mechanism, so you want me to try it for you?"


    Lin Chen looks at the three of the Yu family and asks.


    The three members of the Yu family were stunned. Now that he had guessed what was going on, he dared to walk in front of them. He didn''t know how dangerous this attempt was. He was likely to lose his life¡® This man must be from Mordor. We should know the three of us and understand that we are not our opponents and that it is absolutely impossible to escape from us. Therefore, although we were reluctant, we walked over honestly. " Soon, they


    Have reached such a conclusion.


    The three of them, in the Mordor City, are all famous and powerful. Most of them know them, but they don''t know them. They regard Lin Chen as one of those people.


    Yu Feng said coldly, "since you know what''s going on, you''ll save me a lot of trouble! Go ahead yourself so that I won''t throw you in!"


    Lin Chen stared at him and said, "if there were a strong array in the medicine garden, I might lose my life. I have no enemies with you. Is this necessary? In my opinion, let it go?"


    Yu Feng, Yu Jinyun and the woman were stunned. Yu Jinyun and the woman immediately burst out laughing. Yu Feng laughed with a ferocious smile and scolded: "idiot! Where did you get so much bullshit! Of course I know that you may die. If not, you don''t have to test it. What about no injustice or hatred? If I want to kill you, I don''t need revenge. If you don''t obey me, I will not only


    If I want to throw you in, even if you are lucky enough to survive, I will let you die in pain! Do you understand? "


    "I see." Lin Chen nodded. "In fact, I was going to go over and pick those flowers. But you said, I don''t really want to go there myself now. I might as well throw you in?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You want to die!"


    Yu Feng was so angry that he was about to make a move when he saw Lin Chen suddenly disappear. Before he could react, he felt that his throat was pinched by someone. Then a huge force came and he rushed forward uncontrollably.


    He was thrown into the medicine field, and his body stagnated above the flowers, as if the space above the medicine field had solidified, or as if he had been locked in the air by an invisible chain.


    "No!!"


    Yu Feng suddenly let out a scream.


    The space above the flowers gradually twisted, and Yu Feng''s body began to twist. It seemed that he was slowly twisted into a fried dough twist by a huge force. He gave a cry of panic, and his body appeared a yellowish brown light, trying to escape back.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    He only moved a short distance, and then the sound of bone cracking came from his body.


    His body was twisted into a fried dough twist, and then with a bang, it exploded into a blood mist, leaving only a transparent soul, trying to escape from that space.


    At this time, the distortion of space became more exaggerated, like the sea was facing a tsunami. In an instant, his soul body also exploded and disappeared without a trace!


    A great living man, a famous heavenly strongman in moduo City, died in the blink of an eye.


    Yujinyun and the woman''s pupils contracted and their eyes became round. If they hadn''t been determined, they would have screamed out in fear.


    "You, you -"


    Yujinyun and the woman looked at Lin Chen in surprise and anger. They finally understood why the other party dared to come over after they knew what they were up to.


    It is not that they dare not escape at all, but that they do not think it necessary to escape. Yujinyun carefully recalled the moment when Lin Chen started to fight, and found that he was unaware of the track of his body movement. This man''s strength was definitely above himself. He should be a great God, and he was afraid that his strength was at the level of the great God


    Among the strong, it is also the top.


    When Yu Jinyun realized this, he was even more frightened. In his heart, he shouted at Yu Feng. This bastard would really cause trouble for himself.


    If he hadn''t spoken just now, he wouldn''t have provoked such a evil spirit!


    Lin Chen kills the strong man of the Yu family, but Yu Jinyun doesn''t dare to settle accounts with him at all. At this time, he just hopes that the other party won''t bother him any more.


    Just as he was about to pull down his face and apologize to Lin Chen, Lin Chen ignored him and turned to walk towards the strange flowers in the medicine garden.


    "He -"


    Yujinyun and the woman looked at each other, puzzled and puzzled. It was not only Lin Chen''s fierce move that scared them just now. The array in the medicine garden also scared them to death. Yu Feng could be shattered and his soul dissipated in a moment. It is estimated that even if the Great Buddha walked into it, it would be difficult to complete it


    Get back!


    "This guy is too conceited. If he is seriously injured later, I will take the opportunity to kill him. A strong man at the level of the great heavenly master can have some good things on him! "


    Yujinyun was ecstatic.


    At this moment, I don''t have to worry about the other party''s trouble, but I may also have a lot of gains in turn.


    After seeing the power of the array in the medicine garden just now, he didn''t want to think about the flowers, and he was even more discouraged. He already wanted to return to moduo city.


    The power of the array in the valley is beyond his expectation. If he is not careful, he may die here!


    If the guy in front of you is seriously injured, you kill him, take his things away and then leave, it will be a worthwhile trip! Under the expectant eyes of yujinyun and the woman, Lin Chen was about to reach the center of the medicine garden. At this time, the space above the medicine garden was distorted again!

 Chapter 3599

    Seeing the space where the medicine field was located, Yu Jinyun and the woman were delighted. It had been like this before. Then Yu Feng''s body solidified in the air and quickly screamed.


    Yujinyun and the woman couldn''t help but show their happy faces, looking at the Lin Chen who still walked towards dozens of flowers.


    One, two, three


    As time goes by, Lin Chen has come to the front of dozens of flowers. He squats down and picks one of the dark green flowers.


    "Why doesn''t he have anything! Has the array failed? Or can the array only be started once? No, if the array fails, if the array is one-time, how can the space be distorted again!"


    Yujinyun looked at Lin Chen, who was standing in the distorted space, but was not affected at all. His face was startled and uncertain.


    "The array is definitely started! Then there is only one explanation left. This... This array can easily kill Yu Feng, but it can''t affect him. I think he should be the best among the great emperors!" The woman turned pale and whispered.


    "No! I''m afraid it''s not just the great master!" Yujinyun''s face turned pig liver, and his legs were a little weak. He wanted to turn around and run for his life, but he was afraid that it would irritate Lin Chen, so he didn''t dare to run away.


    At the beginning, he thought that Lin Chen was afraid to run for his life after meeting them. How could he think that in the end, the situation was reversed. He wanted to run for his life, but he didn''t even dare to take steps.


    "It''s not just the Heavenly Master! Do you mean that he is a God... A God?" The woman''s heart trembled violently. For a moment, it seemed as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and her body was cold.


    Just then, Lin Chen looked at them, motioned for the dark green flowers on his hands, and said:


    "This flower is the material for refining the medium quality divine pill. It is also a very precious material for refining utensils. It is said that when you refine utensils, you can add a special power to the weapon that affects others'' souls.


    Its name is'' spirit eating flower ''. It is said that using it to kill people can not only penetrate the human body, but also directly devour the souls below the divine realm. "


    Lin Chen smiled a little. In yujinyun''s eyes, the smile was a devil''s smile: "it''s also the first time that I saw the ''spirit eating flower''. I don''t know whether the introductions I saw before are true or false. Let''s take you two for a test. Although we have no grievances, but according to your rules, even if we have no grievances, we are


    Kill if you want, right? "


    These two people are birds of a feather with the young man before. Lin Chen doesn''t want to let them go.


    "Spare... Spare my life!" Yujinyun''s voice was trembling. In the eyes of the people of moduo City, the supreme and powerful man did not even have the courage to fight with Lin Chen in front of Lin Chen.


    "I''ll give you three breaths to escape." Lin Chen said a word lightly, and then ignored them. He squatted down and picked the other dozens of flowers.


    Shua!


    The woman''s reaction was faster than Yu Jinyun, and she swept away to the left in an instant.


    Yujinyun reacted and immediately ran for his life. He turned into a streamer and swept away to the right.


    After three breaths, Lin Chen has collected the rest of the flowers into the space ring. Only the dark green flower is still in his hand.


    His wrist shook, the dark green flowers turned into streamers and flew out, catching up with yujinyun in an instant and penetrating his head.


    After flying out of his head, the light of the flowers became more dazzling, chased the woman in the other direction, soon ran through the woman''s head, and then flew back to Lin Chen''s hands.


    Poop! Poop!


    Yujinyun and the woman fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    There is a blood hole in the forehead, and the eyes are dull. "Sure enough, just like the introduction in the divine pill treasure record, the souls of these two guys have been swallowed up and become the energy of the ''spirit eating flower''. Unfortunately, it can only devour the level below the divine realm and has the limit of growth, so for me


    , not really a baby. "


    Lin Chen also included the "spirit eating flower" in the space ring and continued to walk towards the center of the valley.


    In his eyes, he expected more than before.


    Before we got to the center of the valley, we found the alchemy material for refining the middle grade divine pill. In this way, we can look forward to it. It may really exist in the valley. For us, it can be regarded as a treasure!


    After several kilometers, there was a very angry voice coming from the front. "Boy, you''re looking for death. Do you know who you''re talking to? Not to mention, I found this medicine field first. Even if you found it first and I saw it, it should be you! You dare to tell me to go! I don''t know how to die


    Live! "


    "If you don''t get out, you won''t even have a chance to get out." A voice with a flat tone and a sense of arrogance came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "There is also a medicine garden ahead?"


    Lin Chen thought to himself, is this a place where some faction is specialized in planting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures?


    However, if this is a place with a lord, it should have appeared at this time and let the people who came here leave.


    He was puzzled and walked forward.


    Before long, two men and five women appeared in his sight.


    One of the men, a 60 something old man, was full of powerful Weiya, with a bit of hostility in his eyes, staring at the man in front of him.


    The man he was staring at was a handsome young man.


    The young man was well dressed and had a fan made of sapphire in his hand. Compared with the old man''s anger, his face was flat.


    The five women, all of whom were outstanding in appearance, surrounded the handsome young people like the stars and the moon. To Lin Chen''s surprise, he had seen all these five women.


    These five women are five of the many female disciples of the Jianxia sect, including Su Yuechan, the eldest martial sister of the Jianxia sect.


    Su Yuechan wrinkled her willow eyebrows slightly. Her eyes did not fall on the old man or the young man. She lowered her head. She did not know what she was thinking. She seemed to be worried.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide his breath, so when he saw these people, they all noticed him and looked at him one after another.


    Five female disciples of Jianxia sect, including Su Yuechan, were surprised to see Lin Chen.


    Su Yuechan was stunned. Instead of calling Lin Chen, she winked at him and pointed to the jungle not far away.


    Lin Chen looked over there and said in his heart, "what do you mean, this is urging me to leave?"? Why should I leave?


    Lin Chen didn''t want to leave like this. In addition, he was not sure what Su Yuechan meant. He still stood there and looked at the nearby medicine garden. At this time, the handsome young man''s slightly cold eyes fell on Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3600

    The medicine field not far away was about the same size as Lin Chen had seen before. The difference was that all the flowers in the former medicine field were flowers, but the herbs in this medicine field were of different shapes.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the medicine field for less than a second, and then he took them back.


    At this time, shenhongxi''s cold eyes also moved away from him. It seemed that he intended to clean up the old man in front of him first. He looked at the old man again, and his voice was cold: "are you sure you don''t roll?"


    "Hahaha! Let me go?"


    The old man seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst out laughing. "I am Yuan Hua, the owner of the yuan family in moduo city. If you are also from moduo City, you should have heard of my reputation! Are you sure you want me to go away?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man in surprise. The world was so small. He had cleaned up Yuan Gang, the second in command of the yuan family. Unexpectedly, he met Yuan Hua, the owner of the yuan family. Yuanhua is a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid of moduo city. Countless people look up to him. On weekdays, when people meet him, they are all respectful and extremely nervous. A guy in front of them who doesn''t know he doesn''t have a long hair even lets himself go. He


    I''m going to laugh my teeth off.


    When he wants to come and the other party knows who he is, he will be absolutely scared to beg for mercy.


    Shenhongxi said coldly, "I don''t care if you are the owner of the yuan family or the owner of the Bian family, just get away from me. You should be glad that I am in a good mood now. If I am in a bad mood, you will be dead."


    "Talk big!" Yuan Hua was so angry that her forehead was green and she burst into a rage. Her body was wrapped with blue air. Like an evil tiger out of the cage, she rushed to shenhongxi and set off a terrible storm. She threw a fist at shenhongxi. The stone was shattered and the terrible power was directly


    Su Yuechan turned pale with horror.


    "You are abrupt and beautiful. You deserve to die."


    Shenhongxi''s eyes were cold, but he also struck with a fist. His right fist was like a big sun, and his golden eye was shining. It was like a falling sun in the sky, and the atmosphere of tyranny poured into Yuanhua like a torrent.


    At the moment he shot, Yuan Hua felt a thrill in his heart. He realized that this guy was not easy to provoke, but his fist had been punched out and he could not take it back at this time.


    Boom!


    Two fists collide!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Yuanhua''s right hand sounded like a bone burst. He was beaten upside down. The whole right arm had been twisted, and his right fist was a little deformed. His skin was torn and his blood was gushing.


    He looked at shenhongxi in horror. His great fear even made him forget the pain from his arm.


    "The gods?" He shouted in horror.


    After shenhongxi beat him out, he disappeared instantly and suddenly appeared above Yuan Hua. His right foot burst into golden light and stepped on Yuan Hua''s head.


    Yuan Hua was overwhelmed by the golden light and was trampled on and hit the ground.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang out.


    The earth trembled and the dust was flying. When people came back to their senses, they saw that Yuan Hua had become a headless body. Shenhongxi walked to Su Yuechan with a plain face and said with a light smile, "just a great God, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I just let him destroy his form and spirit. It''s merciful. If you really want to investigate, in my capacity, he dared to take his soul out of his body and burn his soul for thousands of years,


    And then beat him to death! "


    Just a big God?


    The plain words shocked suyuechan and other five female disciples of Jianxia sect at the same time!


    You know, they were forced to leave the place where they had been living for many years by the Panlong sect, which had the great heavenly statue, and came to the side of moduo city to depend on others!


    For them, the great heavenly master is a super strong man who can only look up to. He is far more powerful than his master.


    Even Su Yuechan, the most talented person in the Jianxia sect, did not dare to guarantee that she would become a Heavenly Master in the future. In shenhongxi''s mouth, the so-called great Heavenly Master seemed to have become a small role worth mentioning!


    How can they not be shocked by this huge contrast?


    However, associating with shenhongxi''s identity and strength, his words made them feel nothing strange.


    The so-called great God, in front of him, is just a mole ant that can be killed with one move.


    At this moment, shenhongxi looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen had seen the scene just now, his expression was still very calm. He raised his eyebrows and asked suyuechan and others:


    "When you saw him just now, you seemed surprised. Did you know him?"


    "I met you once. I didn''t expect to see you here again. I don''t know you very well. We know you better than Shen. Hee hee!"


    Beside suyuechan, a round faced girl in yellow glanced at Lin Chen, then smiled and said to shenhongxi. "I don''t know him very well either. I saw him before and thought he was very powerful. I still had some impression of him. But after meeting you, I realized what the real Tianjiao man was. My impression of him was


    Disappear. If I hadn''t seen him here, I would have forgotten him. "


    The girl in red beside him looked at shenhongxi with a sweet smile. Her eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    The other two women also opened their mouth and both admitted to knowing Lin Chen. However, they both showed that they were not very familiar with Lin Chen. In their words, they were alienated and afraid that shenhongxi would misunderstand their special relationship with Lin Chen.


    Seeing the performance of the four younger martial sisters, Su Yuechan was dissatisfied. She was forced to appear here. The four younger martial sisters would appear here. They wanted to follow her.


    They want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. There is no need to say anything about this idea, but they can raise shenhongxi by stepping down on Lin Chen. In Su Yuechan''s opinion, it is really bad.


    What''s more, the other party was kind to Jianxia sect. It would be ungrateful to do so.


    Seeing shenhongxi''s eyes on his face and waiting for his answer, Su Yuechan said, "I really only met him once, but he saved my life and was my benefactor."


    "Yuechan, your benefactor?"


    Shenhongxi smiled and nodded, indicating that he understood. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "since you are Yuechan''s benefactor, I will not embarrass you. Now leave this valley immediately. This is not the place you should come. Since I am here, all the good things here are mine. No one is qualified to compete with me


    ¡£ Do you understand? "


    Suyuechan winks at Lin Chen and signals him to leave quickly. Don''t provoke shenhongxi.


    "I see what you mean." Lin Chen nods.


    Su Yuechan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lin Chen sighed again and said, "the problem is, I still don''t want to leave. What should I do?"

 Chapter 3601

    "The question is, what should I do if I still don''t want to leave?"


    Lin Chen sighed and was speechless in his heart. This guy was confident enough to say that he would not embarrass himself. The question is, did he embarrass himself?


    The performance of suyuechan''s younger martial sisters made Lin Chen angry. It wasn''t that Lin Chen had any idea about them. Although they were pretty, Lin Chen still didn''t like them.


    The main thing is that, in any case, I am also the benefactor of their Jianxia sect. At this time, in order to please others and belittle myself, it is completely an act of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    However, seeing that suyuechan said she was her benefactor and was obviously still reading her own kindness, Lin Chen was not interested in embarrassing the female disciples of the Jianxia sect and was too lazy to argue with them.


    He also saw that Su Yuechan didn''t want to have a conflict with the young man in front of him. He didn''t want to have a conflict with the other party. The problem was that it was absolutely impossible for him to leave like this.


    Lin Chen''s words immediately solidified the atmosphere.


    Shenhongxi''s face became gloomy. Suyuechan''s four younger martial sisters all frowned at Lin Chen and thought that Lin Chen didn''t appreciate it. Master Shen asked him to leave, but he dared to answer back. If master Shen hadn''t given the elder martial sister face, I''m afraid he would end up with the yuan family leader just now


    Same!


    In their opinion, although Lin Chen was powerful, he was at most at the same level as Yuan Hua just now, and was far from shenhongxi.


    Suyuechan''s heart clicked, and she also complained about Lin Chen. She was worried that if he didn''t advance or retreat, he would annoy shenhongxi. Even if she wanted to help him, she couldn''t help him!


    She hurriedly said to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, you can''t talk like that! Do you know that this is Shen Changlao of the soul temple, a God above!"


    After telling shenhongxi''s identity, she thought that Lin Chen should know how to advance and retreat and leave quickly. Her four younger martial sisters showed a trace of mockery in their eyes when they looked at Lin Chen. This guy must have been scared silly. If Yuan Hua had known shenhongxi''s identity and realm, he would have lent him ten courage and dared not talk to shenhongxi


    Do it.


    I''m afraid that at the beginning, I will kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "Are you the elder of the temple of the soul?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    "Now that I know, I''m not leaving soon. If you hadn''t been kind to Yuechan, I would have slapped you just now, and then let you go! Get out of here!" Shenhongxi waved his hand impatiently, like a fly. He let this guy leave, but he dared to answer back. If he hadn''t wanted Su Yuechan''s body and her heart, he would have taken action to clean up the eyes


    Things.


    Su Yuechan''s four younger martial sisters, looking at Lin Chen, spoke one after another.


    "Leave quickly! You should understand now that you can''t provoke Mr. Shen!"


    "Yes! Since Mr. Shen has come here, all the good things here naturally belong to him. Do you dare to compete with Mr. Shen?"


    "If it weren''t for us today, you would definitely be in bad luck! In this way, we Jianxia gate owe you a debt of gratitude, which is almost paid off. It doesn''t matter in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth daughter saw that shenhongxi didn''t like Lin Chen very much, and her tone of speaking to Lin Chen became a little bad, a gesture of sharing the same hatred with shenhongxi.


    Su Yuechan stared at the four younger martial sisters helplessly, looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen, please leave quickly?"


    "Leave? No. since he is the elder of the soul temple, I can''t leave any more!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and smiled brightly: "it''s a big gain to meet the elder of the soul temple here, even if he can''t find any treasure here!"


    Suyuechan and others all showed a puzzled look and didn''t understand what he meant.


    They also finally noticed that after Lin Chen learned that shenhongxi was the elder of the soul temple, he seemed to have no other emotions except surprise. He didn''t seem to be in any panic or awe!


    "What do you mean, meeting the elder of the soul temple is a harvest for you? Are you looking for the elder of our soul temple? Is there any relationship between you and our soul temple?"


    Shenhongxi asked suspiciously.


    He thought to himself, is it difficult? The other party, like himself, is also a person in the soul temple?


    But, no!


    Although I don''t know everyone in the soul temple, everyone in the soul temple should know me, and this guy obviously didn''t know himself at the beginning!


    "I have nothing to do with your soul temple." Lin Chen shook his head and opened the door to the mountain path, "but I have something about your soul temple. I want to ask, for example, who is the most powerful person in your soul temple? What level is his strength? There are others


    I also want to inquire about the information about the soul temple. "


    "Why do you ask about our soul temple?" Shenhongxi said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I asked you the question first. Why don''t you answer me first and I''ll answer you again?"


    "Let me answer your question?" Shenhongxi laughed angrily, and his eyes became colder and colder. "You really don''t understand the situation. As far as I know, there are some cheap bones in the world who are uncomfortable if they are not cleaned up! It seems that you are such a person? If not, answer me just


    The question of talent! Do you hear me? "


    "Why don''t you answer me first?" Lin Chen still shook his head.


    Shenhongxi is angry. Lin Chen doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, Su Yuechan is scared to death.


    "Lin Chen, please answer Mr. Shen''s question quickly! I beg you, don''t make trouble, and then leave quickly!"


    Suyuechan was extremely anxious. While talking, she tried to wink at Lin Chen. She suddenly remembered that Lin Chen had asked a question that lacked common sense before. In other words, Lin Chen probably didn''t know how powerful the soul temple was, and how powerful shenhongxi, the elder of the soul temple, was


    Terrible!


    The ignorant are fearless. Lin Chen has no fear in front of shenhongxi, so it makes sense.


    But as soon as shenhongxi starts, the gap between them will be revealed. At that time, Lin Chen will not only have no way to leave safely, but even his life may have to be explained here!


    Suyuechan is anxious for Lin Chen, but her younger martial sisters are keenly aware that this is an opportunity to please shenhongxi. They all open their mouths to mock Lin Chen and scold him for his ignorance.


    "Yue Chan, you see, because he is your benefactor, I have been very polite to him. But he wants to die himself, and no one can stop him!" Shenhongxi''s tone was gloomy. The sapphire fan in shenhongxi''s hand was facing Lin Chen. Within hundreds of miles, the storm came, and the golden light was like a rainstorm. The fan in shenhongxi''s hand flew out and vented towards Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3602

    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the golden light flying to Linchen like a rainstorm, Su Yuechan exclaimed.


    Shenhongxi''s eyes were cold. He was already a condescending Victor just when he made his move.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and patted it. The hot fire wave appeared out of thin air and collided with the golden light. With a bang, the golden light dissipated.


    Shenhongxi''s pupils contract.


    Suyuechan and her four younger martial sisters were stunned!


    "The elder of the soul temple, that''s all?" Lin Chen looked at shenhongxi and said faintly, with a disappointed expression. Shenhongxi recovered and said coldly, "I underestimated you. No wonder I killed the guy just now and dared to be rampant in front of me. It''s because I have some skills! But if you think I have only this ability, you''re very wrong


    No, I didn''t come up with any real skills just now. "


    "You talk too much! Your verbal skills are definitely better than your real skills." Lin Chen''s lips were curled, and he didn''t give face. Shenhongxi was so angry that the sapphire fan on his hand turned into a streamer and flew into his space ring. Then nine golden lights flew out of his space ring like nine suns rising together. The heaven and earth were dyed in an instant


    golden.


    It was a long sword made of nine pieces of gold. When it appeared, it was suspended beside shenhongxi. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Chen, like a fierce beast thrown out of a cage by nine!


    "The sky and the stars are shining. Kill all the evil spirits in the world! Go!"


    Shenhongxi pointed to Lin Chen, his eyes were cold, and there was a sharp sword on him. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with the nine golden long swords beside him. With his voice falling, the nine long swords disappeared out of thin air.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, there was a startling sound.


    When Linchen and suyuechan looked up, they saw nine golden streamers, like nine falling stars, hitting Lin Chen''s position. Everywhere they passed, the space was shattered and huge space cracks appeared.


    The terrible sword idea fills this space.


    Suyuechan and her four younger martial sisters all felt sharp on their backs. They dared not even move. They just felt that if they moved, their bodies would be stabbed into a beehive by the terrible sword.


    "What a terrible smell. It''s countless times more terrible than the previous yuan family leader. Is this divine power? It is not a monk under the gods at all. It is a force that can resist! " Suyuechan''s eyes are full of fear, and she is worried about Lin Chen.


    "If I''m a demon, you can''t kill me far away." Lin Chen said slowly in a languid tone. The dark flame was vented from his body, just like a wave. In the flame, nine long guns made of black flames flew out in a row, just like a rocket rising into the sky with a bang


    And collide with the nine golden lights.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The nine golden lights are like glass bumping into fine steel, smashing directly and exploding like fireworks.


    "That''s all?" Lin Chen looked at shenhongxi and said the same words.


    Shenhongxi turned pale and finally realized that it seemed that he had kicked the iron plate, but it was impossible to make him bow his head.


    He gave a cold hum, and the power of the mighty spirit poured out from the center of his eyebrows and turned into a big snake, biting Lin Chen with the momentum of lightning.


    The serpent condensed from the soul energy, when Lin Chen came to Lin Chen''s face, Lin Chen slapped it with his palm, just like hitting a fly, and it was directly wiped out.


    "That''s it?" Lin Chen looked at shenhongxi, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Shenhongxi''s face is green and he is about to use his tricks again, but Lin Chen is not interested in playing with him.


    Lin Chen judged that the guy in front of him was just the beginning of immortality. No matter how much he jumped, he was just wasting his time.


    Brush!


    In an instant, Lin Chen appeared in front of shenhongxi, which startled shenhongxi.


    "You -"


    Shenhongxi just said the first word. Lin Chen slapped him out, smashed several hundreds of meters high giant trees, and then fell to the ground.


    "You just said that if I hadn''t been kind to Su Yuechan, you would slap me and then let me go? To be specific, are you going to slap me?"


    Lin Chen walks towards shenhongxi with a smile.


    Shenhongxi was terrified, and at the same time he was extremely ashamed and angry. He really couldn''t accept it. He was beaten to the bone by someone. The key is that he didn''t care about it at all!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shenhongxi stares at Lin Chen with hate. Although he can''t beat Lin Chen, he thinks that the other party will never dare to do anything about himself in his own identity!


    Lin Chen came to him, looked down at him, and suddenly kicked him in the stomach.


    This time, he flew out backward and crashed into a hill hundreds of meters high. The hill collapsed and fell to the ground. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    "I told you before that I asked you questions first, don''t ask me back, do you understand?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Evil men need to be sharpened by evil men. Lin Chen doesn''t think he is evil, but he likes to deal with those who think they are arrogant and arrogant.


    "I''m the elder of the soul temple. How dare you beat me! Are you crazy? If the people in the soul Temple know about this, you will definitely die miserably!


    Anyone who dares to provoke the soul temple will never come to a good end! Although you are stronger than me, you will surely die if you provoke the soul temple! "


    Shenhongxi was fierce and weak, gnashing his teeth and shouting.


    Lin Chen walked up to him, lifted him up, slapped him in the face, beat him out, clapped his hands and scolded:


    "Idiot. Are you reminding me to kill you?"


    Shenhongxi fell to the ground. He felt that his face bones had been broken, and there were bursts of sharp pain all over him. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, a chill rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. At this moment, endless fear surrounded him, and the pain in his body was forgotten.


    "You... You dare!" Shenhongxi glares at Lin Chen.


    "You''re right! I dare." Lin Chen walks towards shenhongxi with a smile.


    "You, you -"


    Shenhongxi''s heart trembled wildly. He felt that he was about to collapse. The guy in front of him seemed to be a madman, a madman who could do anything.


    Lin Chen''s calm eyes frightened him most.


    He simply doubted that if Lin Chen really killed him, he would always have this calm look in his eyes, which could not cause any waves at all.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming step by step and lying on the ground, he was scared to use his hands and feet and retreated desperately.


    The place where he fell was not far from Su Yuechan''s five people. As he kept retreating, he soon bumped into the round faced girl in yellow. As if she had turned into a stone carving, her eyes were round, and she looked like a ghost in the daytime. At this time, she aroused her spirits and seemed to wake up from her dream!

 Chapter 3603

    "Gollum!"


    The round faced girl in yellow recovered, swallowed her saliva, looked at shenhongxi with blood on the ground, and her eyes twitched.


    Suyuechan and the other three women also came back to their senses and looked at Lin Chen. Their eyes were shocked and still didn''t disappear.


    The scene in front of us is really absurd.


    Shenhongxi is not only the elder of the soul temple, but also a high God. To them, it is like the sun and the moon in the sky, not something they can touch.


    Even if we look at the whole land of Lingyue, shenhongxi is definitely a first-class super strong man!


    In their eyes, it was such an invincible existence that Lin Chen could not fight back. Obviously, Lin Chen was not only stronger than shenhongxi, but also much stronger!


    ''who the hell is he? How could it be so powerful? Such a powerful man, why can''t he even know some common sense on the land of Lingyue? "


    Suyuechan only felt that Lin Chen had countless mysteries. The more she thought, the more she couldn''t understand.


    The four women beside her were so regretful that their intestines were green at this time. They knew that Lin Chen was so strong that they were absolutely afraid to say the previous words.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. If you say it, you can''t take it back.


    The power of the spirit surged from Lin Chen''s eyebrows like a gust of wind, sweeping shenhongxi''s body. Shenhongxi''s body shook, and the whole person became a bit confused, like a drunk.


    Lin Chen''s eyes produced a strange light, like two whirlpools that could devour other people''s consciousness. Under his gaze, Shen Hongxi''s eyes soon became dull and dull.


    "Answer me, who is the most powerful person in the soul temple?" Linchen walks to shenhongxi and looks down at him.


    "He is the Lord of the temple of our soul. He is a true God." Shenhongxi replied that there was no emotion in his voice. It was very mechanical and abnormal.


    Suyuechan and the other four women were startled by the scene in front of them again.


    Although their strength can not be compared with Lin Chen and shenhongxi, they still have some basic knowledge. Shenhongxi''s performance at this time is that his soul consciousness is controlled by the other party.


    In other words, the soul of the other party is much stronger than shenhongxi!


    "True God..." Lin Chen repeated, the true God should be the strong one in the immortal realm. If the strongest level of existence in the soul temple is the immortal realm, then it is a good thing for him.


    But even so, we should not take it lightly.


    At this level of the great perfection of the immortal realm, there may be a huge gap between practitioners.


    The great perfection of immortality at the bottom and the top existence in the great perfection of immortality are in the same cultivation realm, but their real combat power is almost thousands of miles away.


    If the Lord of the soul temple is the great perfection of ordinary immortality, then nature is not enough to fear.


    However, if it was at the level of red Yan monster and yanwumo, Lin Chen had to be very careful. Otherwise, he would probably follow the example of the strong man of the spirit family and die on the road of the spirit moon.


    "How many years have you been on the level of true God?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Shenhongxi said, "it has been nearly half a million years since the hall Lord became the true God and created the soul temple."


    "Half a million years!"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. For him, the time of 500000 years is too long to imagine. I''m afraid that the Lord of the soul temple is definitely not the bottom of the circle of immortality.


    Lin Chen said again, "the strength between the true gods is also different. What is the strength of your hall Lord?"


    Shenhongxi said: "the power of the temple master is unfathomable, and there is no way to describe it. On the land of Lingyue, the only one who can compare with him is the temple master of the temple of years.


    Some time ago, a true God came out of nowhere and broke into our soul temple, causing great disturbance. In the end, it was the temple Lord who suppressed the man.


    Although they were both true gods, the man had no resistance at all in front of the temple Lord. After only a few breaths, he was picked up by the temple Lord. "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped again.


    If you guessed correctly, the real god suddenly appeared in the other party''s mouth, I''m afraid it was the immortal realm great perfection sent by the spirit family.


    I thought that even if he died in the spirit temple, he was probably killed by the other party with the help of array or other means. Unexpectedly, it was a face-to-face fight, and he was defeated by the other party after a few breaths?


    Lin Chen was awestruck and secretly vigilant. The strength of the leader of the soul Temple might be above himself. With the headquarters of the soul temple, he was the nest of others. He must not rush over!


    After asking a few more questions, Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "wake up!"


    His voice was not loud, but it made shenhongxi''s brain buzzing, his eyes regained their spirits, and his consciousness came to him.


    "You, you -"


    Shenhongxi used both hands and feet, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Lin Chen in horror. He knew what had just happened. The problem was that his self-consciousness seemed to be imprisoned, and he simply could not control his words and deeds.


    "Go away. Don''t be an eyesore here. If I see you again, I will kill you!" Lin Chen said.


    "You... You don''t kill me?" Shenhongxi was stunned. Then, like a lost dog, he turned around and ran away, disappearing without a trace.


    Lin Chen turned around and went to the center of the valley.


    "Lin Chen!" Su Yuechan''s voice rang out behind him.


    Lin Chen turned around, looked at Su Yuechan and said with a light smile, "you should leave too. Don''t stay here. Although the array mechanism here is nothing to me, it is very dangerous to you."


    Su Yuechan nodded: "I''ll go right away." After hesitating, he said: "you didn''t kill him for our sake, didn''t you? He came with us. If he died here and we were still alive, the people in the soul temple would never let us go. Even the master and his disciples would be punished


    Implicated. " Lin Chen didn''t deny it and said, "it''s for this reason. Besides, it''s also because I just want to get some information about the soul temple. From the beginning, I didn''t want to kill him. Killing him doesn''t do me any good.


    ¡±


    "But you are wrong about one thing." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What point?" Su Yuechan has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t kill him. It really has something to do with you. It only has something to do with you. It has nothing to do with them. Their lives are none of my business?"


    Lin Chen said later and gave Su Yuechan a cold look at the four women beside her.


    He has a clear distinction between love and hate. Suyuechan is a good person. He doesn''t want Su Yuechan to be implicated in his own behavior and doesn''t kill shenhongxi. There is indeed a reason for Su Yuechan. There is no need to hide it.


    As for her dislike of the four walls beside her, it would not be concealed either!


    The four women beside suyuechan looked embarrassed. They all lowered their heads and dared not touch Lin Chen''s cold eyes. At the same time, they couldn''t help feeling jealous. Why are these powerful men all around suyuechan?


    Are you really so much worse than her? In Su Yuechan''s mind, a sentence "only related to you" echoed inexplicably. Her face was covered with pink. She was charming and infinite. Rao was Lin Chen. At this time, she was stunned.

 Chapter 3604

    "Young master Lin, what happened just now is all my fault. I am just a little girl with long hair and short insight. Please don''t quarrel with others. They won''t dare again!"


    The round faced girl in yellow looked at Lin Chen with a pitiful look. Her voice of apology was soft and waxy. Most men saw her like this and listened to her again. They were afraid that their anger would disappear.


    The other three women are also busy apologizing to Lin Chen, trying to restore the image in Lin Chen''s mind. In their eyes, Lin Chen looks so young, but he is much stronger than shenhongxi, the elder of the soul temple, and his origin must be extraordinary. If he can get on with him, his life will definitely have a qualitative leap


    ¡£


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen is not a person who will forgive unconditionally when he apologizes to a beautiful woman. He only spits out one word coldly: "get out!"


    The four girls in yellow, with round faces, were all white and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to say more. Lin Chen''s cold eyes made them doubt that if they said more, the other party would kill them.


    "Hurry up and leave." Lin Chen looks at suyuechan and says.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Su Yuechan nodded and reminded, "although I don''t know where this is, it''s definitely not easy. Otherwise, shenhongxi, as an elder of the soul temple, would never come all the way here!"


    "He didn''t pass by by by accident. He came here on purpose?" Lin Chen said.


    Su Yuechan shook her head. "No, as far as I know, he came here specially from other places. I heard him say that this might be the place left by Yanhuang temple!"


    "Yanhuang temple?" Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan curiously. "I don''t know what the power of Yanhuang temple is. My Shifu may know, but after I met shenhongxi, he brought me here together. I haven''t had the opportunity to ask my Shifu." Suyuechan hands Lin Chen an apology


    Your eyes.


    Lin Chen wondered, "why did shenhongxi take you with him? What is the relationship between you and him or the soul temple?"


    Su Yuechan showed a somewhat bitter and helpless look and shook her head: "I don''t know him at all. As for the soul temple, even my master can''t have anything to do with the soul temple, let alone me."


    Lin Chen already knows what''s going on. Looking at Su Yuechan''s seductive face and matching her concave and convex figure, it''s conceivable that a man will take her with him as soon as he sees her.


    "But now, if you want to have a relationship with the soul temple, you already have a way." Lin Chen said.


    Su Yuechan was stunned, and then realized what Lin Chen meant. Her face turned pale, she bit her lips, and looked at Lin Chen: "in your heart, I am the kind of person who would not hesitate to sell her body in order to get in touch with the soul temple, right?"


    "Well... I didn''t mean that. Sorry, I take back what I said."


    Lin Chen realized that he had said something wrong. He was busy apologizing. At the same time, he smiled bitterly. As you said earlier, we only met once. I don''t know you at all. How can I know what kind of person you are.


    Once a woman gets angry, she never needs any logic to talk.


    However, even if it was not to get in touch with the soul temple, shenhongxi''s own strength and appearance were enough to attract the vast majority of women. Now it seems that Su Yuechan doesn''t mean much to him.


    Lin Chen said no more and said, "hurry up and leave. Follow your way back. Don''t walk around the valley."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Suyuechan told her again, and then she took her four younger martial sisters, turned around and walked back towards the way she came, and soon disappeared from Lin Chen''s sight.


    Lin Chen continued to go to the deep valley. Even the elders of the soul temple came all the way here. He became more and more interested in the valley.


    Su Yuechan''s four younger martial sisters were dejected, and there was not a word on the way.


    After walking out of a certain distance, the five people saw shenhongxi standing not far away looking at them coldly, obviously waiting for them. They all had a heart flutter.


    "Young master Shen, are you all right? I was so worried just now!"


    After the round faced girl in yellow froze, her face was full of worry. She ran to shenhongxi and looked at his face full of frozen blood, with a distressed expression.


    The other three women were slow to respond, but when they came to their senses, they also ran to shenhongxi and booed him.


    Although shenhongxi''s strength is far inferior to that of Lin Chen, they are still the elders of the soul temple. If they can have something with shenhongxi, they will benefit infinitely in their life!


    "Hum! Worry about me? Do you know that guy''s strength? You didn''t remind me at the beginning. You deliberately want to see me make a fool of yourself?"


    Shenhongxi sneered. His handsome face looked ferocious at this time. His face had already been lost. At this time, he was too lazy to continue to maintain any demeanor. Suyuechan frowned when she heard shenhongxi''s words. The elder of the soul Temple thought he was a bit hypocritical. Now she finds that he can''t afford to lose. He can''t beat Lin Chen. Now it seems that he wants to complain


    Vent your anger on yourself and others.


    This kind of behavior is really looked down upon.


    Su Yuechan''s four younger martial sisters scolded shenhongxi in their hearts. If I had known he was so powerful, would I have mocked him earlier?


    Just to please, but also to please him, not you idiot!


    Although they scolded angrily in their hearts, they did not dare to show it on their faces. How shenhongxi was worthless in front of Lin Chen was not something they could afford to provoke.


    "Young master Shen, you wronged others! If I had known he was so powerful, I would have reminded you from the beginning!"


    "Yes! That guy hides too deeply, and we don''t know him well. How can we know his real strength!" "Young master Shen, winning or losing for a while doesn''t mean much. Although you are not as good as him now, he will never be your opponent in the future! He is just a nobody who doesn''t know where to come out, but you are the elder of the soul temple. How can he be reconciled


    Your comparative qualifications! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhongxi looked at the girl in green and said coldly, "you say, I''m not as good as him?" The girl in green turned pale. Unexpectedly, she flattered the horse''s leg and was about to change her mouth. Shenhongxi suddenly kicked her in the heart. She kicked her mouth with blood and flew out upside down. When she landed on the ground, she saw her chest sunken, her body pumped, and then she disappeared


    There was a movement.


    "Younger martial Sister Zhang!"


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suyuechan and the other three changed their faces.


    Shenhongxi took another shot and slapped it out. The three women beside him flew out. When they fell on the ground, their heads were flat and they couldn''t die any more. Shenhongxi looked coldly at Su Yuechan, the only one standing besides him!

 Chapter 3605

    "Why did you kill them?" Suyuechan came to her senses. All the four younger martial sisters had been killed. She was shocked and angry. Holding a long sword, she pointed at shenhongxi with anger burning in her eyes. Although she was not happy with the four younger martial sisters, in her opinion, they were


    None of the four sin to death.


    What''s more, they haven''t done anything sorry for shenhongxi!


    "What they did wrong was that they saw pictures they shouldn''t have seen." Shenhongxi said coldly.


    Suyuechan suddenly realized that shenhongxi killed the four younger martial sisters Zhang not because of what they had done, but because they saw shenhongxi being beaten like a dead dog by Lin Chen. Su Yuechan said angrily, "you are not only inferior to Lin Chen in strength, but also far from comparable in spirit! Younger martial Sister Zhang and Lin Chen spoke ill of Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn''t care about them in general. You are just because they saw your disgrace


    The curtain was so narrow-minded that he wanted to kill people and kill people! If you''re not the elder of the soul temple, you''ll just give Lin Chen shoes - "


    Shenhongxi''s eyes were cold. "Brush" appeared in front of Su Yuechan and slapped her in the face.


    PA!


    Su Yuechan flew out and landed on the ground. Her hair was scattered. Her cheeks, which were white as snow and smooth as jade, were red and swollen. Blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Shenhongxi scolded coldly, "bitch! I guessed right. Where is he your benefactor? Is he clearly your lover? Otherwise, how could he speak for him like that!"


    Su Yuechan glared at him angrily. "He and I are not the kind of relationship you think. I''m just saying the fact that you really don''t have the ability to give him shoes!"


    Shenhongxi''s eyes were cold and he hummed, "it''s not a lover? It seems that you like him unilaterally?"


    "I don''t need to explain too much to you. What you like to think is your own business!"


    Su Yuechan hated and said, "since you want to kill people, I can''t escape, but you can''t make me beg for mercy. It''s a pity that Lin Chen didn''t kill you before!"


    "Kill me?" Shenhongxi laughed and said with disdain, "do you think he really dares to kill me? I''m the elder of the soul temple. If he kills me, he will be the enemy of the soul temple! He will only talk big. In the end, he will let me go obediently


    Go? Even if I gave him another chance, he would never dare to kill me! "


    "Self righteous, he doesn''t kill you, just doesn''t want to drag us down!" Su Yuechan said coldly. Shenhongxi sneered: "you are the one who thinks you are right! You believe what he says? He is a nobody who dares to kill an elder of the soul temple like me? Joke! I lent him a hundred courage, and he dare not really do anything to me!


    ¡±


    He walked up to Su Yuechan, pulled her hair, lifted her up, and said with a grim smile:


    "Don''t worry! I won''t kill you! Although you are shameless, I chose that guy between me and that guy, but I still won''t kill you like this. It''s a pity to kill you like this! Originally, I thought that the people who only got you were a little boring and wanted to get your heart together. However, now I''m impatient. When I return to moduo City, I''ll let you have a taste of what it is Be a real man! how,


    Think about it. What would it feel like to be under the weight of a man you despise? "


    Speaking later, he burst out laughing, his eyes full of lust, and his heart said, what if you are better than me?


    In the end, even the women who like you have been acquired by me. In addition, since I am the elder of the soul temple, you are not qualified to compare with me at all!


    He did not know that Lin Chen was not interested in comparing with him.


    Seeing Su Yuechan''s determination in his eyes, he snorted coldly, "if you dare to commit suicide, I will kill your master and those younger martial sisters when I return to moduo city!"


    Suyuechan''s blood color on her face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and tears welled up in her eyes, decadent and speechless.


    Shenhongxi saw this and laughed proudly. He threw Su Yuechan on the ground and said coldly, "follow up!"


    He turned and walked towards the front. Su Yuechan followed him like a walking corpse.


    Shenhongxi plans to return to moduo city. Although he believes that Lin Chen released himself because he didn''t dare to kill himself, he doesn''t want to go back and be beaten by Lin Chen again.


    It is undoubtedly the wisest choice to send a message back and let the stronger ones from the soul Temple come here. If Su Yuechan was a few people, he would naturally follow the way he came and return. Now, shenhongxi took Su Yuechan forward with him. He had no worries about the array mechanism here, so he went directly to the direction of the city of moduo and tore the space back


    ¡£


    Moments later, shenhongxi noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding spatial fluctuations. When he and suyuechan came out of the space cracks, they found a somewhat dark channel.


    "Is this the interior of a mountain? The spatial fluctuation just now should be that someone arranged a spatial array around the mountain, and I accidentally broke into this spatial array?"


    Shenhongxi was a little surprised, but he soon figured out what was going on. Looking at the dark, endless passage, he was secretly pleased that he would not accidentally go to the treasure hiding place of Yanhuang temple?


    If so, if you take the treasure away, even if that guy is stronger than yourself, his harvest will be greater than him!


    He was a little excited at the thought.


    With a flick of his finger, the golden light flew out and condensed into a light ball the size of a head, illuminating the surroundings.


    "Follow up!"


    After yelling at Su Yuechan, he hurried to the front.


    Suyuechan could only follow him honestly.


    This passage is a slope. Shenhongxi and suyuechan kept walking down the slope. After about a quarter of an hour, they finally came to the end of the passage.


    There was no treasure, but a huge cage.


    The bottom of the cage covers an area of hundreds of square meters and is 20 to 30 meters high. It is made of cyan gold metal.


    In the middle of the cage is a huge stone column, which is engraved with strange symbols.


    There was a ragged man tied to a post by a cyan gold metal chain. He shrugged his head and blocked it with filthy long hair. Judging from his body shape, it was a man.


    "After a long time, there is no fart at the end of the passage! This place is specially used to detain people, and the imprisoned guy is dead!"


    Shenhongxi''s expectation failed. His face was a little dark. He could not feel the vitality of the man in the cage. He judged that the man had already died.


    This is also normal. This should be the place of Yanhuang temple, which was destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. That is to say, this man is estimated to have been locked here for hundreds of thousands of years. It is normal to die.


    Shenhongxi suddenly caught a glimpse of a pull rod made of cyan gold metal, which should be the switch of the cage in front of him. Without thinking about it, he grabbed it and pulled it down. He wants to go into the cage and see if there is anything good in this man!

 Chapter 3606

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As shenhongxi pulled down the pull rod, the huge metal cage in front of him made a roaring sound, and then the gate, which was seven or eight meters high, slowly opened.


    The chain around the man on the post fell to the ground with a clatter, and the tied man fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing that the man was still motionless, shenhongxi decided that he was dead.


    He guessed in his heart that before he died, he must also be an immortal strong man. Otherwise, he would not be locked up here by Yanhuang temple. Moreover, his body has not been decayed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "You wait here!"


    Shenhongxi said to suyuechan, and then walked to the cage. He quickly walked to the man''s side, and was about to squat down and search if there was any treasure on the man.


    The guy who was like a corpse suddenly reached out and grabbed shenhongxi''s ankle. At the same time, he looked up at shenhongxi!


    Shenhongxi saw a pair of glowing eyes and an old face like the skin of a dead tree. This man''s face was like a skin wrapped in a bone, without flesh and blood, and as thin as a ghost crawling back from hell.


    "Ah!" This sudden scene made Su Yuechan, who was not far away, scream with fright.


    Even shenhongxi was startled, and his heart stopped for a moment. However, he reacted very quickly, his eyes were cold and fierce, raised his other foot, and stepped on the dead tree like hand that grasped him to crush the old man''s hand.


    His foot had not yet fallen, and a terrible force came from the ankle of the other foot, which he could not resist at all.


    "Ah --!"


    Shenhongxi exclaimed. It turned out that the old man jumped up directly from the ground, and he grabbed shenhongxi by the ankle and lifted him up. Then he hit the ground hard, and his head hit the ground like a hammer.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a deafening explosion. The old man grabbed shenhongxi and smashed him. Coupled with shenhongxi''s scream, it made people shudder.


    "Asshole! Let me go!" Shenhongxi let out a sad roar. He was not only an outstanding elder of the soul temple, but also a god standing at the top of the land of the spirit moon. Today, he was slapped a few times by someone and hit like a dead dog. Now he was beaten with his feet. What a joke


    £¡


    He was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Nine golden lights flew out of his space ring. They were his nine swords, just like nine poisonous snakes shooting at the old man.


    "Jie Jie! Don''t resist. For the sake of saving me, I''ll let you die happily. You''re good to cooperate. Let me suck up your blood essence and soul origin. I''ll let you die quickly and never suffer!" The old man gave a strange laugh, his eyes were like hungry beasts, and his hands were like dead branches. However, these hands burst out a dark green flame, like a ghost fire, and patted the nine swords in front of him, making a clang sound. It was straight


    Then use your hands to fight the nine swords and fly out!


    Then he opened his mouth and tried to bite shenhongxi''s neck. This terrible scene, coupled with his black or yellow teeth and terrible face, scared shenhongxi out of his mind.


    Shenhongxi wants to cry without tears.


    Why are you so unlucky today!


    In the past, when walking outside, it was very difficult to meet one who was strong. As a result, today I met two people directly. The first one beat him up, and the second one wanted to use his blood essence and soul as food!


    I am the elder of the soul temple. Not everyone can bully me!


    He trembled and shouted, "I am the elder of the soul temple. If you kill me, the soul temple will never let you go!"


    "The temple of the soul?" The old man stopped and stared at shenhongxi. "Who is your master?"


    Shenhongxi hurriedly said, "my master''s name is tanhaolong. He is one of the strongest elders in the soul temple. He is also a real God. If you kill me and are watched by him, you will definitely die or die!"


    "What! That guy tanhaolong has become a real God?"


    The old man turned ugly and threw shenhongxi on the ground, swearing:


    "His grandmother has legs. In those days, his strength was worse than that of me. As a result, he has become a true God now! If I hadn''t been trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years, I would definitely become a true God, and more powerful than him!


    The only one who can hold me down in the whole soul temple is the temple owner! Now I was overtaken by tanhaolong. It''s all because of the damn Yanhuang temple. If they hadn''t locked me here, I would be much stronger than your master! "


    Shenhongxi got up from the ground and looked at him in surprise: "are you the strong one in our soul temple?"


    "Hum! Of course, I belong to the soul temple. The soul temple was created by me, the hall leader, your master and others!" The old man said coldly.


    Shenhongxi thought of something and said in surprise, "are you elder huozhong Huo who has been missing for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Have you heard of me?" The old man said.


    Hearing what he said, shenhongxi was ecstatic and nodded like a pound of garlic: "I have heard my master and the hall leader say about you. They are all very sorry. They say it is a pity that you fell into the hands of Yanhuang Temple early. Otherwise, there is definitely another strong God in the soul temple! My master Fu once said today that if you talk about heaven


    Fu, he is not as good as you. You are one of the people he admires most! "


    "Oh? Did your master really say so?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Shenhongxi nodded hurriedly. In fact, this last sentence was added by himself. His master never said it at all.


    "Hey! That old man knows himself very well!"


    Huozhong was a little proud and asked, "you said that your master and the hall leader thought I was dead. That is to say, you didn''t come to me? What''s the status of the soul temple now?" "I came here to see if there were any treasures left in the Yanhuang temple. I was surprised to meet you. Our soul temple is now one of the two strongest forces in the spirit moon continent. As for


    The Yanhuang temple has already been destroyed! "


    Shenhongxi and huozhong talked about the situation in the outside world. Huozhong was very sorry after hearing it.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Yanhuang temple, which was once known as the master of the spirit moon continent, has disappeared. After they caught me, I was imprisoned here for hundreds of thousands of years. Now I can''t help trying to settle accounts with them!"


    Huo Zhong sighed. When he was caught, he was in his heyday. Now he has got away with white hair. It is estimated that he is not far from the deadline. After he sighed, shenhongxi couldn''t wait to say, "please help me kill a hateful fellow, Mr. Huo! We will take away the treasures of this place, and then immediately return to the spirit temple. The master and the hall leader must be very happy to see you


    That''s it! " Suyuechan, who is not far away, turns pale when she hears that shenhongxi wants huozhong to help him kill people. Naturally, she knows who the hateful guy is!

 Chapter 3607

    Lin Chen walked all the way towards the center of the valley. Twice on the way, he met other people who came here to look for treasures. When he saw him, he made trouble for him. As a result, he easily cleaned them up.


    As for the corpses he saw, they were much more than the living people. In addition, he encountered several small medicine fields. The guard array of the medicine field was easily destroyed by Lin Chen. Naturally, he put away all the materials in the medicine field.


    The closer to the center of the valley, the more amazing the concentration of Reiki.


    "Roar -!"


    "Roar -!"


    ... when Lin Chen passed by a grassland, the surrounding boulders suddenly moved and shifted. The aura within a hundred miles was like a vortex, converging here. Then there was a brutal animal roar not far away, and nine golden flames condensed


    A strange animal appeared out of thin air and rushed towards him.


    Obviously, he triggered a certain array here.


    The nine flaming monsters, about ten meters long, had a python like head and a body like an eagle. The terrible heat burned the space and twisted it. In an instant, they were in front of Lin Chen.


    Eighteen sharp claws grabbed Lin Chen''s head at the same time, and the billowing heat wave slapped Lin Chen, not only with amazing temperature, but also with a terrible sense of massiness, like countless mountains, at the same time.


    "Yes, the power of this array is much stronger than those before. Even in the early days of immortality, if you are not careful, you may be seriously injured. Those guys in moduo City dare to come here to look for treasures. They simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lin Chen smiled as he spoke. The more powerful the array was, the happier he was.


    He stretched out his palm, which turned into a dark flame and clapped it on the sharp claws on the top of his head.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of explosion, the claws of the fire beast were shattered, and then the whole explosion turned into a little golden light and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s figure flashed, and he had already appeared hundreds of meters ahead and continued to move forward.


    A few minutes later, Lin Chen came out of the dense jungle.


    In front of it was a huge manor, almost as big as a palace. What was shocking was that there were more than ten bodies outside the ten meter high wall, just in Lin Chen''s sight!


    These people have no scars on their bodies. Their eyes are still full of excitement and greed. It seems that at the moment before their death, they never thought they would die. They are already dreaming of something good. "Before they died, these guys thought that they came here only one step away from the treasure in the valley and would soon get it. Unfortunately, they were too happy. Even in the periphery of the valley, there are many array mechanisms, not to mention


    Here. "


    Lin Chen looked at the manor not far away, and finally a trace of dignity appeared in his heart. He was more concerned about whether there was anyone in the manor than the array mechanism arranged outside the manor.


    He has now basically confirmed that this valley was originally a powerful force belonging to the spirit moon continent, and even he, the top power of the spirit moon continent, dare not underestimate it.


    There was only one life, and he didn''t want to risk it.


    Lin Chen flew to an altitude of more than 1000 meters. Looking down at the inside of the manor, he saw that all the houses were very old and many of them were dilapidated. I don''t know how many years of wind and rain had passed before they became like this.


    "There should be no one. If there were anyone, they wouldn''t let anyone intrude here. Moreover, they wouldn''t be so bad that the corpses outside the wall were left unattended. Looking at the appearance of these houses, they don''t seem to be inhabited."


    Lin Chen made a judgment in his heart, and a huge mind rushed out of his eyebrows and swept towards the manor. Soon, he simply sensed the whole manor.


    He didn''t feel any breath of life. Instead, he realized that there was a place in the manor where his mind could not penetrate, nor could he feel the internal situation.


    He looked over there, but he saw that there was only a common back garden. But it was just because it was so common that Lin Chen felt something was wrong. "These houses and other places look old and dilapidated. The back garden looks like it is often maintained. But I just can''t feel that there are people in the manor. In addition, if it''s just an ordinary back garden


    It is impossible to block my mind.


    In other words, a special array similar to the blindfold method has been arranged? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, no longer hesitated, turned into a flash of streamer, and flew towards the back garden. Just when he was about 30 meters away from the ground, several stone statues in the manor, which were 34 meters high and looked a little rough and inconspicuous, suddenly vibrated violently, and then an amazing energy wave broke out, like a storm, heading towards


    Lin Chen swept in.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was always on guard against the array mechanism in the villa, and looked at the stones at the first time.


    There was a red air flow in his body, and the blood colored scales appeared on his body surface. The amazing energy fluctuation impacted Lin Chen, but it did not affect him.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the dark waves of fire appeared out of thin air. They turned into ten meter long guns and shot at the villa. They soon pierced the stone statues, and the flames burned them to ashes!


    When Lin Chen landed on the ground of the back garden, before he could carefully observe the surrounding conditions, the earth shook, and there were huge cracks, and then there were eighteen red magma giant pillars gushing out of the ground.


    The diameter of the giant magma column is more than ten meters, which is more terrible than the volcanic eruption. Soon, it has changed into a magma giant with a height of tens of meters.


    Each magma giant held Trident weapons in his hands, staring at Lin Chen like the scorching sun.


    "Those who break into the mysterious medicine garden of Yanhuang temple will be killed without mercy!"


    Eighteen cold drinks piled up like thunder!


    Then, the mountain like giants rushed to Lin Chen, their eyes full of murderous intent, and they were filled with violent authority, so thick that even the strong at the top of the immortal realm would probably feel frightened.


    "Yan Huang Temple xuanzi pharmacy?"


    This is the second time that Lin Chen heard of the "Yanhuang Temple", and he became more curious.


    He looked at the 18 magma giants coming, and became a little excited: "these 18 big guys should be the guardian array arranged here, but they are much more powerful than the previous array mechanisms. Even the strong at the top of the immortal''s realm will suffer in their hands if they are not careful! That is to say, can I expect to find some treasures here?"

 Chapter 3608

    These eighteen magma giants are enough to pose a certain threat to the ordinary immortal peak strongmen, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Lin Chen.


    Let alone that he has stepped into the great perfection of immortality, even if he is still at the peak of immortality, these 18 magma giants are far from bringing him any pressure.


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. He grabbed the tail of the gun and stabbed 18 guns in succession. Each time he stabbed a gun, a dark flame swept out. Wherever he passed, the space was shattered and the magma giant''s head was instantly penetrated.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s action was too fast. It seemed that the 18 guns were stabbed at the same moment. The 18 explosions almost sounded at the same time.


    The heads of the eighteen magma giants were blown away, and then disintegrated like sand dunes, turning into red energy, which dissipated in the air.


    The back garden in front of us began to change.


    The flowers and trees were blown away by the wind like smoke. Soon, another scene appeared in front of Lin Chen. When Lin Chen saw the scene clearly, Rao Shi could not help but show a surprised look with his determination.


    From the words of the magma giant just now, Lin Chen already knew that this was a medicine garden of the forces called "Yanhuang Temple".


    Therefore, he was not surprised to see the huge medicine field in front of him and thousands of various alchemy materials in the field.


    The reason why he was surprised was that he saw several materials for refining flawless divine pills at a glance, and the worst was the material for refining inferior divine pills!


    "Surprise! What a surprise! I didn''t get much when I went to moduo City, but if I hadn''t gone to moduo City, I wouldn''t have come here.


    You can''t see the medicine garden without coming here! Ha ha ha! In this way, it is an opportunity to come to moduo city this time! "


    Lin Chen was very happy and moved in the medicine garden. Soon, he made a general understanding of the situation in the medicine garden.


    There are 986 kinds of materials, most of which Lin Chen knows. Even if he doesn''t know them, he can roughly judge the value of the materials according to the energy contained and the concentration of the spirit.


    Among them, there are more than 20 kinds of alchemy materials for wuxianshen pill.


    There are hundreds of alchemy materials for the best divine pill.


    The rest, the worst is the alchemy material of the inferior God pill!


    Of the more than 20 kinds of the elixir refining materials for flawless divine pills, two are just what is needed to refine "luo''e Du Hun pill". Unfortunately, there is no Du Hun grass that Lin Chen needs most.


    A moment later, Lin Chen stood next to a strange flower.


    This flower is more than one meter high. Its branches are black. The flowers are carved like gold and jade, emitting golden radiance.


    Above the flowers, there is a golden flame condensed into a fist sized fireball, which is slowly rotating. There is a golden flame condensed into the shape of a five clawed Golden Dragon. It is only thirty or forty centimeters long, swimming around the golden fireball.


    "Golden Dragon embracing star grass! It is worth as much as'' luoergo ''and'' Du Hun grass''. According to the records of the divine pill treasure, it will take onemillion years to mature.


    When you are mature, there will be strange phenomena. The flame will condense into the stars and lift them up. It will arouse the aura of the four sides and draw them for your own use!


    The vision seen by the people of moduo city before should be the vision generated when the ''Golden Dragon embraces the star grass'' is mature! "


    Lin Chen said to himself with a bright smile. He didn''t expect that he would gain so much when he came to the land of Lingyue. You know, even in the land of origin, he hasn''t encountered such a good thing.


    "These materials are enough to make a lot of complete danfang. If you can''t make a complete danfang, you can take it directly. It will definitely improve my strength.


    Even if we can''t catch up with the red Yan monster at one breath, we can also greatly shorten the gap between us!


    However, I will only stay on the mainland of Lingyue for 60 years. Although it is not short, it is not long.


    The time flow rate in the divine prison tower will not change because I came to the spirit moon continent. After 60 years in the land of Lingyue, it is only 200 years to reach the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Even if all of them are used for closed cultivation, it is not enough for me to practice these materials into pills and then digest them. Moreover, the most urgent thing is to find a way to get the ''soul crossing herb''.


    To turn these materials into our own strength, we have to wait until we return to the mainland of origin. "


    Although Lin Chen desperately wants to improve his strength, things are always divided into priorities. At present, he has no time to refine pills and practice in seclusion.


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to collect all the materials from the medicine garden into the God prison tower, excited laughter came from a distance.


    "Medicine garden! Hahaha! As you said, this is really a medicine garden of Yanhuang temple. Looking at the scale, although it is not as big as the Tianzi medicine garden of Yanhuang Temple headquarters, it is definitely one of the four medicine gardens of heaven and earth!


    It should be the xuanzi pharmacy that we and the temple of time have never found! My luck this time is really good. Not only did I see Mr. Huo, but now I will get so many treasures! "


    With laughter, three people fell from the sky.


    When Lin Chen heard the voice, he had already judged who the speaker was. After all, the man had just been beaten by him not long ago.


    He frowned and looked at shenhongxi who had fallen into the medicine garden. He found that beside shenhongxi, besides suyuechan, who was worried, there was an old man with unkempt hair.


    The old man is as thin as a skeleton foreskin. It''s really frightening.


    Linchen looks at shenhongxi and the old man. Shenhongxi and the old man also look at Linchen.


    Shenhongxi sneered and was about to speak when suyuechan shouted anxiously:


    "Lin Chen, run away! This man is the soul temple. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the strong man who was imprisoned here by Yanhuang temple may not be far away from the true God. Run away! Shenhongxi wants him to kill -"


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Shenhongxi slapped Su Yuechan back in the face and made her fly out. She had been slapped before, but her face had not subsided. At this time, she was slapped again. Her jaw was directly dislocated, and blood gushed from her mouth. But she didn''t seem to feel the pain coming from her cheek. She just looked at Lin Chen anxiously, and was unable to speak,


    But still motioning to Lin Chen to leave quickly.


    Shenhongxi was so angry at this scene that his eyes almost burst into flames. Damn bitch, since you care so much about this guy''s life and death, I just let him die ugly!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were extremely gloomy in an instant. He stared at shenhongxi and said, "I seem to have said that if I see you again, I will kill you."


    Shenhongxi disdained to sneer: "it''s like you really dare to kill me!" He looked at huozhong nearby. "Elder Huo, this is the guy. Please help me kill him quickly!"

 Chapter 3609

    Huozhong just glanced at Lin Chen and looked away. He was completely unaware of the threat to Lin Chen.


    There are only two explanations for this situation.


    The first is that the other side is much weaker than him, so he naturally does not feel threatened; The second is that the other side is too much better than him, and he also can''t perceive the other side''s fear.


    The whole land of the spirit moon was so powerful that he could not perceive the threat. Only a small group of true gods existed. In addition, Lin Chen looked so young. He naturally thought it was the first.


    His eyes fell on various materials in the medicine garden, showing a look of ecstasy:


    "Hahaha! Yanhuang temple has trapped me for hundreds of thousands of years. These materials are all their compensation for me! With these materials, I will soon become a true God and improve my strength!"


    "Well..."


    Shenhongxi turned dark and said: "elder Huo, should I have some of these materials... After all, it''s not me who came here -"


    "I need you to remind me of my work?" Huo Zhong frowned and looked at him coldly.


    Shenhongxi was so scared that he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. He scolded in his heart. Damn old man, I saved you. You don''t know how to repay me. You want to swallow all these things! Precious materials and pills are extremely important to practitioners. They can even lead teachers and disciples to turn against each other and hurt each other. What''s more, huozhong and shenhongxi have no other relationship except that they are the elders of the soul temple. They are not willing to


    Give shenhongxi some materials.


    Huo Zhong''s face relaxed and said lightly, "I can''t give you these materials, but I''ll remember your feelings. Don''t you want me to kill this guy for you? I''ll kill him for you now!"


    In his words, it seemed as if the materials in the medicine garden had already belonged to him, and it seemed that it was only an easy thing for him to kill Lin Chen.


    Shenhongxi was happy, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked at Lin Chen and vented his anger at huozhong on Lin Chen. At this time, Lin Chen was just a vent that could be bullied casually in his eyes.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him directly! Please give him to me after you get rid of him. I''ll take care of him later. He just wants to die. It''s not that easy!"


    Shenhongxi stared at Lin Chen bitterly, and said in a cold voice.


    "You and your master have the same temperament. If you want to repay me, I will do as you say."


    Huo Zhong turned to look at Lin Chen and said faintly, "if you hadn''t beaten him away, he wouldn''t have accidentally broken into that prison and helped me free from hundreds of thousands of years of imprisonment.


    To some extent, you are kind to me. It''s a pity that I have promised him that I will give you up after you are abandoned. I can only ignore your kindness. "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he curled his lips. The old man seemed to value kindness very much, but it was all bullshit. From shenhongxi saved him, but he wanted to swallow these materials alone, we can see that this man is really hypocritical.


    "In that case, you might as well answer me a question and repay my kindness. What kind of power is Yanhuang temple in your mouth?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Huo Zhong was stunned and said with a smile: "your heart is very big. When you die, you don''t ask me to spare you, but to ask for something. In that case, I will meet your wish and then clean you up!


    Yanhuang temple was the first force in the land of Lingyue hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, Yanhuang Temple dominated the land of Lingyue, and no other forces could compete with it. Later, with the fall of the owners of Yanhuang temple and other old-age strongmen, the younger generation was out of touch. There were also the owners of our soul temple and the years temple, who created the soul temple and the years temple, and the Yanhuang God


    The temple is divided into two courtyards.


    The three shrines were in constant conflict. That was when I fell into the hands of Yanhuang temple and was imprisoned here. Now that I see the sun again, I know that Yanhuang temple has been destroyed by the joint efforts of my soul temple and years Temple many years ago! "


    Huozhong was filled with emotion. He had been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years. He had been thinking that if he had a chance to see the sun again, he would have to revenge Yanhuang temple.


    However, he did not expect that the Yanhuang temple had already disappeared. Even if he wanted to retaliate, he could not find an object to retaliate against.


    "No wonder this Yanhuang temple can leave so many good things. It used to be the master of the spirit moon continent. At its peak, it was more powerful than the spirit temple and the years temple."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that he had thought that Yanhuang temple was a hidden force unknown to the world. It had already disappeared.


    "Boy, what you want to know, I have told you. Now, don''t blame me!" Huo Zhong''s eyes became sinister, and he gave a strange smile, "I was going to drink your blood essence and devour your soul to supplement my exhausted body. Since shenhongxi said that as long as you were abandoned, I would give you half of my life


    Take a breath! "


    "You shouldn''t have come here." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Huozhong frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen sneered, just like a fierce beast dozing off and finally showing its fangs:


    "You have been imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years. To rebuild the day, you should roll as far away as possible, rather than come here to die! You just said that this Shen is kind to you?


    You''re wrong! He hurt you, he brought you here, and you will die here with him. At this moment, you will lose your life. You might as well be locked up all the time! "


    Huo Zhong was shocked, and immediately burst out laughing, laughing like thunder: "boy, you are very confident. You are so confident that you are stupid! Do you mean you are going to kill me soon? Hahaha! Funny! It''s funny! It''s up to you?"


    "Elder Huo, this guy is obviously delaying time. Do it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense with him! He will be ruined soon!"


    Shenhongxi sneers and believes that Lin Chen is delaying time. He has fought with Lin Chen and huozhong. He thinks that both the other party and huozhong have done their best to defeat him so soon.


    He could clearly feel that Huo Zhong''s breath when he began to fight was more terrible than Lin Chen. It was definitely much stronger than Lin Chen!


    If Huo Zhong was not sure that he would win, even if he thought Lin Chen did not dare to kill him, he would not run back and be beaten.


    There was no need for him to remind him. After huozhong finished, his body turned into a dark green flame and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Divine fire?" Lin Chen sensed the fluctuation of the other party''s flame, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. Today''s harvest seemed to be greater than what he had just thought. He remembered that he had not swallowed Shenhuo for a long time.

 Chapter 3610

    The moment huozhong disappeared, a violent air wave surged from the place where he disappeared to all directions. The temperature of the air rose sharply, and the heavy and hot pressure enveloped the world.


    Shenhongxi looked at Su Yuechan, who was looking at Lin Chen with a worried face, and said coldly, "why, are you expecting a miracle? Don''t dream! Although Huo Changlao was imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years, he was already a leader among the gods when he fell into the hands of Yanhuang temple. Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, even if the progress is slow, he still depends on


    The old is the top of the gods!


    Moreover, as far as I know, the flame he controls - "Xuantian Youhuo" is one of the ten "supreme flames" in the whole continent! This has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. Now, do you still think this guy has a chance to win? "


    "The highest flame!" Suyuechan''s heart suddenly sank slowly.


    The supreme flame is the most powerful flame on the land of the spirit moon. If the flame is also compared to a group, then the supreme flame is equivalent to the supreme king in the flame!


    She once heard the master Yunxia say that if a cultivator who understands the law of fire gets the highest flame, it is equivalent to adding wings to a tiger.


    The supreme flame can not only improve the combat power of the practitioners who understand the law of fire, but also play a great role in refining pills and utensils. It is the most precious treasure for the gods who understand the law of fire!


    Unfortunately, it is said that there are no more than ten kinds of supreme flames in the whole land of the spirit moon. Those who can have the supreme flame are all super strong people who are superior to ordinary monks!


    She had expected that a miracle might happen. Even if Lin Chen could not defeat huozhong, he might not be able to escape.


    However, if Huo Zhong had the supreme flame, his fighting power must be more terrible than he imagined. Even if Lin Chen wanted to escape from him, it was not so easy.


    Looking at Su Yuechan''s despair, Huo Zhong showed a fierce and proud smile on his face. He wanted to torture the woman who didn''t have eyes. The more sad and desperate the other person was, the happier he would be!


    "I will never spare you both! When the time comes, I will press you on the bed in front of him. Considering the expressions of you two, it''s really exciting!"


    Shenhongxi laughed out loud and was too proud to say. In his eyes, Lin Chen''s daring to harm his good deeds, and Su Yuechan''s ignorance of his merits, are all great mistakes, and he can''t be blamed for his death. As for all his actions, they are correct. Even if he kills people and sets fire, there is no problem


    ¡£


    "Beast! You must die hard, and you will come to no good end!" Suyuechan looks at shenhongxi and says angrily.


    Shenhongxi laughed: "there will be no good end? I want to see who can make me come to a bad end! Hahaha! It is you two who will come to a bad end if you fall into my hands!"


    The other side.


    Huozhong disappeared out of thin air. Lin Chen looked around and then closed his eyes to feel it.


    "You want to feel my breath? Don''t say you can''t feel it at all. Even if you can, you can''t keep up with me!"


    The space above Lin Chen''s head suddenly broke. A palm wrapped around the dark green flame, like an eagle''s claw, protruded from the gap in the space and grabbed Lin Chen''s head.


    Then Huo Zhong, the whole person, rushed out of the gap in the space, and the speed was extremely fast. The hot fire waves, like the raging waves, beat Lin Chen, and the thick breath, like a scorching sun falling, would hit Lin Chen.


    Just as Huo Zhong was grinning grimly and his right hand was about to grasp Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen kicked his right foot up, forming a straight line with his standing left foot, and kicked Huo Zhong''s palm wrapped in the dark green flame.


    Boom!!


    The right foot collided with the palm. Almost at the same time, black and dark green flames erupted, followed by the collision.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Huo Zhong''s body turned into a dark green flame and disappeared from the top of Lin Chen again.


    "How could he react!" Shenhongxi was surprised and immediately sneered, "but so what? The sound of bone breaking just now is that his foot bone has been broken! He is not an opponent of elder Huo at all. Even if the God''s recovery ability is amazing, he can''t struggle


    How long! "


    However, his words just fell, and when he saw huozhong, who appeared dozens of meters away from Lin Chen, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Huo Zhong''s right hand was bleeding. The whole arm was twisted and deformed. Through the ferocious wound, you could see the jade like bones inside. There were even some bone spurs, which pierced the skin and flesh and burst out. It was very penetrating.


    "Impossible!"


    Shenhongxi was shocked. Turning to look at Lin Chen, he saw that Lin Chen''s right leg was nothing, in sharp contrast to huozhongna''s miserable looking right hand!


    Shenhongxi was dumbfounded!


    Suyuechan was also stunned. The scene in front of her was really beyond her expectation. "It must be that Huo Changlao didn''t use all his strength! For the immortal strong man, this injury is nothing at all. His wound is healing automatically and will soon heal. As long as he does his best, this guy can never be his opponent! Absolutely


    Impossible! "


    Shenhongxi returned to his senses and shouted coldly. However, no matter how loud his voice was, it could not hide the surprise in his eyes.


    The wound on Huo Zhong''s right hand is healing. The injury and pain are nothing to him. What he can''t accept is that he was completely defeated in the first battle just now!


    He looked at Lin Chen with a dark face and said darkly, "if I try my best, all the treasures in the medicine garden will be destroyed if I am not careful, so I just didn''t show my true skills. Although you hurt me, it''s still far from me!"


    "I didn''t come up with any real skills." Lin Chen said faintly. Huo Zhong snorted coldly, not believing Lin Chen''s words. "If I guessed right, your black flame is definitely a supreme flame! With the supreme flame and such strength, your history can''t be simple! Tell me who you are, come on


    Since what force, I will not kill nobody! "


    "Supreme flame..."


    Lin Chen whispered, saying that the so-called supreme flame should be the name of holy fire in Lingyue continent. He didn''t say much interest to the other party, and said lazily:


    "Your strength is too weak. I am not interested in telling you my origin."


    "Arrogance!" Huozhong sneered coldly, "if you have the ability, you will fight with me in the air to avoid destroying the treasures in the medicine garden! Or do you dare not, you know that if I try my best, you will never be my opponent?" "Fight high up? That''s not necessary." Lin Chen shook his head. He didn''t think it would make much noise to clean up this guy. The sound of thunder appeared in his body. This time, it was his turn to suddenly disappear!

 Chapter 3611

    Seeing Lin Chen disappear, Huo Zhong''s eyes coagulated. Just about to feel Lin Chen''s breath, Lin Chen appeared behind him and slapped him on the back.


    Lin Chen''s speed is not what he can compare. At this time, he uses the body method of "nine moments of magic fire". No matter how careful huozhong is, he can''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed, then everything is useless.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s palm fell on Huo Zhong''s back. The sound was like a high-speed plane crashing into a mountain. It was deafening.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Within huozhong''s body, there was a series of sounds of broken bones, which gave people the feeling that his bones were made of blocks, and now the blocks have collapsed. "Wow --!" Huo Zhong spewed blood, flew forward and landed on the ground. His body was like mud. He struggled to get up, but fell down again with a plop. Even though his body''s recovery ability was amazing and his bones were shattered,


    But it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    Brush!


    Lin Chen appears beside huozhong and steps on him with his feet.


    Huo Zhong was shocked and angry. He turned to stare at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of green light. Two flowers were blooming in his eyes. Lin Chen had a strange illusion in front of him. A huge blue flower wanted to wrap him.


    "Soul skill?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and clenched his fist with his right hand. The fist was flaming. He smashed it in front of him. The illusion was broken. Huozhong held his head in his hands and screamed repeatedly.


    Lin Chen''s fist not only destroyed his soul skill, but even hurt his soul.


    His combat power was just the level at the peak of the immortal realm. He was thousands of miles away from Lin Chen. Even if he did his best, Lin Chen could easily break it.


    Lin Chen plans to let tuntianlongyan devour Huo Zhong''s "dark sky and quiet fire". He is not in a hurry to kill him. He turns around and his cold eyes fall on shenhongxi.


    Shenhongxi was struck by lightning, his brain was buzzing, he kept rubbing his eyes, even slapped himself, and he kept saying:


    "No! How could it be like this? Huo Changlao is not his opponent? How could he be so powerful! No! Absolutely impossible, illusion! This is definitely an illusion!"


    Not only him, but also su Yuechan, who had been in despair, was already ignorant.


    As she guessed, the situation was completely reversed. The problem was that she thought Lin Chen was not Huo Zhong''s opponent at all, but the reality was the opposite. In just a moment, the winner was determined!


    Huozhong was trampled by Lin Chen!


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the strong man who was famous in the soul Temple of the mainland was so easily defeated by Lin Chen?


    When Lin Chen wins, Su Yuechan is naturally happy, but the scene in front of her is so incredible that her brain is a mess.


    If Lin Chen had won a difficult battle, she would still be able to accept it.


    However, Lin Chen can be said to have killed the guy who became a god hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    This is amazing!


    "Is it difficult? He is a true God!" Su Yuechan had this idea in her mind.


    God!


    These two words, for her, are equivalent to the ancient and invincible existence in the myth, and are the characters in the unreachable story.


    Whether she can become a God in her life is still unknown.


    As for the gods, I dare not even think about them.


    As for the most powerful true God among the gods?


    Let alone become a true God, she didn''t even think that she would meet a true God in her life and have some connection with him!


    Shenhongxi recovered faster than Su Yuechan. After all, he was watched by Lin Chen''s cold eyes. If he didn''t want to recover, he couldn''t. Shenhongxi looked at huozhong, who was trampled by Lin Chen, and was relieved. Although this guy was much stronger than he expected, even elder Huo was not his opponent, he was as afraid to kill spirit as he expected


    Elder of soul temple!


    Otherwise, he would have killed elder Huo, instead of trampling on him like this.


    With elder Huo''s strength, even with this level of injury, as long as you cultivate for a period of time, you can recover!


    In the current situation, at most he is the same as Huo Changlao. If he beats him, at least his life will not be lost.


    With this thought, he had another confidence in his heart and was about to speak.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the dark ball of fire hit shenhongxi at a speed that he could not react to. In an instant, shenhongxi''s body and soul were directly annihilated.


    When the flame dissipated, shenhongxi also dissipated in the air.


    "How dare he! How dare he --!"


    At the moment before he died, shenhongxi had only endless regrets in his heart. If he had known that Lin Chen was strong enough, or that Lin Chen really dared to kill him, he would never appear in front of Lin Chen again.


    The problem is, there is no if in this world.


    "As I said, if you show up in front of me again, I will kill you." Lin Chen said slowly, and his eyes fell on huozhong. "It''s your turn!"


    In Lin Chen''s body, dark flames burst out, just like the tide. In the blink of an eye, huozhong was drowned.


    "No! Don''t kill me -"


    Before Huo Zhong''s scream disappeared, his figure disappeared into the dark flame. In his heart, he simply scolded Shen Hongxi''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Linchen is right. Shenhongxi didn''t save him, but hurt him.


    He has been imprisoned in a cage. Although he is not free, at least he can still live. But when he came here with shenhongxi, he lost his life!


    After the dark flame burned huozhong''s body to ashes, it still didn''t dissipate. It moved slowly, just like a fierce beast eating. It looked very strange.


    Suyuechan was stunned again by this scene.


    However, she had already been used to it. Lin Chen had many mysteries, but she didn''t think there was anything.


    Lin Chen stepped to Su Yuechan''s face and stretched out his right hand to Su Yuechan''s swollen cheek.


    "Lin Chen, you -"


    Suyuechan was startled by Lin Chen''s move. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly reached out to touch her face. This behavior is also too ambiguous.


    How could he do this if he and I were not that kind of relationship? Su Yuechan is so confused that she feels dizzy. All the people in Jianxia sect are women, so she has never had much contact with men since she was a child. Where has a man ever made such an intimate move to her


    ¡£


    Normally, when a man wants to take advantage of her, she will never forgive him. From the people of Panlong sect who killed her younger martial sister, she ran to the door to kill her. It can be seen that she is not a timid weak woman. However, this time, she didn''t know why. She was dizzy. Instead of getting angry, she closed her eyes

 Chapter 3612

    Suyuechan soon felt that Lin Chen''s fingers fell on her face.


    It''s warm and rough. Is this the touch of a man''s fingers?


    Her body tightened. Just when she thought Lin Chen would do something else, a cool air flow came from Lin Chen''s fingertips. For a moment, the burning pain on suyuechan''s face disappeared without a trace.


    Suyuechan only felt unspeakably comfortable. She felt as comfortable as if she were having a dream and didn''t want to wake up.


    "All right." Lin Chen sounded with a magnetic voice.


    Su Yuechan opened her eyes and said, "OK?"


    "Yes, your face is ready." Lin Chen said.


    Su Yuechan''s face was no longer red and swollen, but it turned red again immediately. She was embarrassed: "did you just want to heal me?"


    She touched her face. It really didn''t hurt at all.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned by her words. "What else could he do? Do you think it would hurt when I treated you, so you were scared to close your eyes?"


    Su Yuechan''s face became redder. She didn''t mean to say that she thought you were trying to take advantage of me. She nodded: "yes. I didn''t expect that you would heal people in addition to your strength!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I am not only a monk, but also a doctor. Naturally, I can heal people."


    "Doctor?" Suyuechan looks a little strange. Seeing Lin Chen killing shenhongxi and huozhong, she would rather believe that Lin Chen used to be an executioner than believe that Lin Chen was a doctor.


    "What are you going to do next? If you want to return to moduo City, I can take you back. However, you and shenhongxi came here together. Now shenhongxi is dead, but you are still alive. I am afraid that the people in the soul temple will trouble you."


    Lin Chen''s words were apologetic. "I didn''t want to implicate you. I let him go once, but he -"


    "I''m not unreasonable. I don''t blame you for killing shenhongxi. On the contrary, I want to thank you for helping me out and avenging my four younger martial sisters!"


    Suyuechan said later that she was sad. The four younger martial sisters grew up with her even though they had some personality problems. It was sad to think that they were all dead.


    Lin Chen heard that Su Yuechan''s four younger martial sisters had been killed by shenhongxi. Except for some surprise, there was no emotional fluctuation. He said:


    "What are you going to do next? I suggest that I take you to moduo City, and then take your master and them to leave together. You can hide in a place where you can''t find the soul temple?" Su Yuechan shook her head and said, "it''s useless. You don''t know how powerful the soul temple is. If they want to find a person on the Lingyue Road, they will rarely fail to find it unless the person is dead. What''s more, there are more than 100 people in Jianxia gate, let alone


    May have escaped their eyes and ears. " She said slowly: "I don''t plan to go back to moduo city. As long as I don''t show up, even if people in the soul Temple know that shenhongxi is dead, they will think that I and the four younger martial sisters are also dead. Since they think that we are all dead


    If I die, I won''t go to trouble my master and younger martial sisters! "


    "Where are you going next?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I... I don''t know." Su Yuechan shook her head and was worried. From childhood, she was accompanied by her master and a group of younger martial sisters. Even if she traveled abroad, she would return to Jianxia gate within oneortwo months at most.


    But this time, I can''t see my master and them again in a short time. The world is vast, but she can''t figure out where she should go.


    "Well, think about it. After you decide, I will escort you there."


    After Lin Chen said a word, he stretched out his hand to swallow the sky dragon Yan, who had calmed down. The dark flame, like a surging river, flew towards him.


    His body was like a black hole that devoured everything. Flames poured into his body and disappeared.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, sensed how much the power of swallow sky dragon inflammation had increased, and confirmed that the power of swallow sky dragon inflammation had indeed increased, but not too much.


    "The so-called supreme flame, put outside, is just an ordinary flame that can''t even enter the flame list. Originally, the power of swallowing the sky dragon was supposed to be 90 to 92 on the Shenhuo list, but now it may be able to barely enter the top 90. "


    Although the improvement of swallow dragon Yan power was not too great, Lin Chen was satisfied. Looking at all kinds of materials in the medicine garden, even if he had a high vision, today''s harvest was enough to satisfy him. Lin Chen stretched out his hands and put them flat in front of him. The palm of his hand was facing up and pushed upward. The earth shook. Then the medicine garden in front of him, all kinds of precious materials, together with the ground up to threeorfour meters thick, took off, turned into a streamer, and flew into Lin Chen''s


    Between the eyebrows.


    All kinds of materials and medicine fields were collected into the God prison tower by him.


    Looking at this scene, Su Yuechan was shocked again.


    "Well, have you made a decision?" After putting away the materials, Lin Chen turns to look at Su Yuechan.


    Suyuechan shook her head helplessly.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. Just think about it."


    "Lin Chen, he was the best among the gods hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now he is not far away from the true gods. Such a powerful man has been defeated by you. Could it be you -"


    Suyuechan couldn''t help being curious and wanted to ask Lin Chen if he was the real God, but before he finished, Lin Chen shook his head and said:


    "You are wrong. The old man is not as strong as you think. He is still a long way from the true God!"


    Su Yuechan was stunned. That is to say, she thought too much of huozhong. It is very possible that he had not made any progress in his strength during the hundreds of thousands of years of imprisonment. On the contrary, he might have regressed?


    In this way, Lin Chen''s ability to defeat him at most shows that Lin Chen is also very powerful at the divine level, which does not mean that he is a true God.


    On this thought, suyuechan felt much easier to accept. Lin Chen didn''t look much older than herself. When you think about it carefully, she really couldn''t be a true God.


    Suyuechan said curiously, "what about you? Where are you going next?"


    Lin Chen said: "I didn''t find the necessary alchemy materials in moduo city. I will continue to look for them. As for where to go, I haven''t decided yet."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen asked, "do you know where you can find the material to refine the flawless divine Pill on the land of Lingyue?"


    "The material of wuxianshen pill?" Su Yuechan was startled, shook her head and said, "I have only heard of this kind of thing in the story. I don''t know where it is. However, if you want to say that on the land of Lingyue, the place where you are most likely to find the materials you need is definitely Lingyue


    The thousand star city where the headquarters of the soul temple is located!


    In the soul temple, there are the most powerful alchemists in the whole continent. Therefore, the trade between pills and alchemy materials in the thousand star city where the headquarters of the soul temple is located is the most developed in the whole continent! "


    She saw that Lin Chen was silent after hearing this, and was startled: "you have just killed the soul temple, so you don''t plan to go to the star city next?"


    "Yes! Go to the star city!" Lin Chen nods.


    Su Yuechan was speechless. A few seconds later, she suddenly said, "I''ve decided where to go!"


    "Where to?" Lin Chen looks at her. "I''ll go wherever you go!"

 Chapter 3613

    "Uh... What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and she was stunned by Su Yuechan''s words.


    Su Yuechan said, "literally, if you want to go to the Star City, I will also go to the star city. Anyway, I don''t have a place to go. Instead of being alone and not knowing where to go, we might as well go together and have a company!"


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head without even thinking about it. This time, he went to the thousand Star City. If he could not find the "soul crossing grass" in the thousand Star City, he could only focus on the soul temple and go to the interior of the soul temple to find the soul crossing grass.


    At that time, he may encounter a danger that he can''t cope with himself. In this case, he naturally doesn''t want to have someone around him.


    Su Yuechan stepped forward, grabbed his clothes, looked at him with watery eyes full of supplication, and put on a pitiful look, "I''m homeless now."


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to take you with me, but that it might be dangerous to go to Qianxing city this time!"


    "I am not afraid of danger!" Su Yuechan said.


    "But I''m afraid!" Lin Chen rolled her eyes.


    Suyuechan: "...."


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I am homeless now because you killed shenhongxi. You have left me nowhere to go now. You must be responsible!" Su Yuechan puffed her cheeks and said so.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "I just found out that you are a bit unreasonable. Didn''t you just say that you don''t blame me at all? Why should I be responsible now?"


    "Don''t you know that women are unreasonable!"


    Su Yuechan smiled. "I really don''t blame you, but I don''t blame you. It doesn''t mean you don''t have to be responsible!"


    Lin Chen felt that her head was hurting. Originally, Su Yuechan gave her the feeling that she was like a well-educated and reasonable lady. Unexpectedly, she also had such an unreasonable side. Maybe every woman has a willful side?


    It is easy to make people think wrong about what makes them responsible. He was silent for a while. Su Yuechan looked at him with a pitiful look and said, "I really don''t know where I can go next. Let me follow you? I don''t want to pester you intentionally. Qianxing city is the two most prosperous cities in the land of Lingyue


    One of the cities, I have long wanted to go there to have a look! "


    "I can take you with me, but you must promise that if you encounter a dangerous situation, you will fully obey my arrangement!" Lin Chen thought that if there was any danger, he would put her in the God prison tower.


    Su Yuechan was so happy that she nodded and said, "I promise to listen to your arrangement!"


    As she said this, she raised her right hand, as if she had sworn to heaven.


    Her lovely appearance and beautiful face set off the surrounding environment with unspeakable beauty. Su Yuechan has a map of the spirit moon continent in her hand. Although there are many cities on this map because the whole spirit moon continent is contained, there are only signs the size of rice grains on it, but the thousand star city is the headquarters of the soul temple


    The place is still very conspicuous.


    It was not only specially marked, but also marked in red.


    With this map, it is much easier to go to the star city.


    Ten days later, Lin Chen and Su Yuechan arrived at Qianxing city.


    Compare the city to a beast lying on the ground. If the ordinary city is a jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard, then the Qianxing city in front of us is like an ancient beast in the myth. It is not a level at all.


    In Yunxia''s mouth, it can be called the bustling moduo city. Compared with the thousand Star City, it is simply old and dilapidated, not a level at all.


    The thousand star city is even more magnificent than many immortal kings and kingdoms Lin Chen has seen. It can almost be compared with some sacred cities in the supreme divine realm.


    At the gate of the city, the crowd came in and out like a torrent, guarded by heavy soldiers.


    The soldiers'' breath is strong and thick. Obviously, they are all powerful monks.


    Among pedestrians, there are also many strong breath, which can be called crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Qianxing city and Tianmen City, where the headquarters of the temple of time is located, are known as the two most prosperous cities in the land of Lingyue. Among them, the number of alchemists and the amount of alchemy materials in Qianxing city are not comparable to Tianguan City, which leads to the fact that QIANXING City


    It is the only holy land in the minds of many alchemists!


    Lin Chen and Su Yuechan are walking in the bustling streets.


    Su Yuechan looks like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Her eyes are full of curiosity. Although she has traveled abroad before, she has never been to the star city.


    Once, she said to her master Yunxia that she wanted to come here to have a look, but Yunxia didn''t agree. The reason why she disagrees is that there are so many strong people in the star city. Yunxia is afraid that Su Yuechan might accidentally offend people here, or someone might be interested in Su Yuechan. At that time, her master may not be able to settle the matter


    ¡£


    After all, there are too many stronger than her in the star city.


    In ordinary cities, there are often only a few Tianzun strongmen, while there are countless Tianzun strongmen in the star city.


    In this city, those who really stand at the top of the pyramid are the strong ones at the level of gods!


    Suyuechan turned to see that Lin Chen was very calm and didn''t have much curiosity on her face. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Lin Chen, are you really coming here for the first time? This is one of the two most prosperous cities in the mainland. It is said that it is also the Holy Land in the minds of all alchemists in the mainland. You are not curious and excited at all?"


    "If I say, it is because I have seen more prosperous cities than the Star City, so I don''t think there is anything to be curious and excited about. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Chen asked with a smile. Su Yuechan gave him a white look. "I''m not stupid. Of course I won''t believe it! On the land of Lingyue, only Tianmen City can compare with Qianxing city. Tianmen City and Qianxing city are only of the same level. There is no such thing as Qianxing city


    A more prosperous city. "


    Lin Chen smiled. His eyes fell on an inn not far away that looked very large and well decorated. Then he walked towards the Inn and said to Su Yuechan, "let''s go and have something to eat." Su Yuechan was stunned. Although powerful monks no longer need ordinary food to satisfy themselves, food and wine are still the favorite things of many monks. In ordinary times, Lin Chen asked her to eat. She wouldn''t be surprised, but now


    I finally came to the star city. Shouldn''t I go to find the materials Lin Chen needs right away?


    What is this guy trying to sell?


    Suyuechan found that Lin Chen not only had many mysteries, but also could not figure out his thoughts.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had gone far, Su Yuechan hurriedly shouted, "Alas! Wait for me." Then he hurried up. On the street, many men who secretly glanced at Su Yuechan saw that Lin Chen had left Su Yuechan to move forward alone. Su Yuechan also chased up like an upside down sticker. Looking at Lin Chen''s back, he was almost envious and jealous. He was about to spit out his old blood.

 Chapter 3614

    There are three floors in the inn. When Lin Chen and suyuechan enter the gate on the first floor, they see that the inn is very lively and almost full. Among the guests, men, women, young and old, some are eating silently, and some are talking and laughing with their friends nearby


    , and some gulped.


    On the second floor and the third floor, there were also bursts of chatting. All kinds of conversations were intertwined. It was very noisy. Obviously, there were many guests upstairs.


    "Hey hey! My guest, welcome to our hotel. Please come inside. Are you two?"


    A waiter immediately greeted him.


    Lin Chen glanced at him. He was a young man in his twenties. His clothes were very luxurious and elegant. Even the waiter was dressed like this. Obviously, the inn took a high-end route.


    "Yes." Lin Chen answered. At this moment, he noticed the waiter''s eyes and looked at several sensitive parts of suyuechan''s body. He could not help but frown.


    Although suyuechan''s strength could not be compared with that of Lin Chen, she was not weak. Her perception was very sharp. She immediately noticed the waiter''s eyes, and her face sank: "what are you looking at? If you look again, believe me to dig out your eyes?"


    Her voice immediately attracted many people in the store to look here. Seeing that she was so outstanding, the waiter looked away with a guilty conscience, and then he knew what had happened.


    Many people looked at the waiter and laughed loudly.


    "Is this guy crazy about women? If he wants women, he can go to the brothel to find them. Haha, isn''t it? He doesn''t even have the money to go to the brothel?"


    "You are wrong to say that. I guess this guy usually goes to brothels, but there are no such beautiful women in brothels!"


    "Girl, give him some color to see!"


    "Hey, beauty, don''t just talk and practice. Dig his eyes out. Let''s have a look at the excitement?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people started to make a fuss. It was none of their business. They didn''t care who was right or wrong. They just wanted to have fun.


    Su Yuechan didn''t think about it. Because the other party looked at her for a few times, she wanted to dig others'' eyes. She just said this.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you find us an empty table and let us sit down!" Su Yuechan looked at the waiter, but she didn''t have a good way.


    At this time, her aura was completely different from what she had shown before Lin Chen.


    As a matter of fact, she is not a weak person, at least not in front of many people.


    "You two are strangers. Are you from other places?" The waiter listened to the laughter of the people on the side. He felt very humiliated and said.


    "It''s from other places. What''s the problem?" Suyuechan frowned.


    "No problem, of course. Please follow me." The waiter laughed and turned to lead the way.


    Lin Chen and Su Yuechan followed him to the third floor.


    The number of tables and chairs and the number of people on the third floor were less than those on the lower two floors. Even so, there were thirty or forty tables, only a dozen empty tables. The waiter took Lin Chen and suyuechan to the position near the railing.


    This location is really good. Sitting here and looking into the distance, you can see the dark red disc like sunset. Looking down, you can see all the sights on the street.


    "How about sitting here, two?" The waiter smiled.


    Suyuechan looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen nodded and sat down, "here it is."


    Suyuechan sat down with her.


    The two of them didn''t notice. When the waiter brought them to this position, many people looked surprised. When they sat down, some people looked even more strange.


    The waiter was almost five centimeters thick. He said it was a menu, but it was better to give a book to Lin Chen and the two people. There were all kinds of good wine and food on it. Lin Chen turned it over and understood why there were so many guests here. The meat of this inn is only powerful monster meat. Even the dishes are made of various materials that can be used to refine pills. Beside each dish, there are descriptions and effects of the materials. Just look at the pictures above


    Both the film and the description have given people an appetite.


    However, it''s obvious that ordinary people didn''t come here. Almost any dish needs a few top-grade spirit stones.


    Seeing Su Yuechan curiously looking at the menu in her hand, Lin Chen smiled and handed it to her: "you can order it. I don''t have any special preference for food. You can order what you think is delicious."


    Su Yuechan''s heart beat faster for some reason. Before, Lin Chen gave her the impression that she was a little unsmiling, decisive, or almost ruthless. Unexpectedly, she had such a gentle side.


    She suddenly remembered that a younger martial sister had told herself that if a man fell in love with a woman, no matter how cold he was, he would want to spoil her.


    Is he spoiling me?


    Is he, like me?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Chen looked at Lin Chen, who blushed inexplicably, and asked in doubt.


    "Ah? No! Nothing!"


    Suyuechan came back to her senses. She was busy taking over the menu. She was secretly distressed. Suyuechan, suyuechan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly have this problem of wishful thinking!


    After ordering the wine and vegetables, the waiter leaves. Su Yuechan looks at Lin Chen and finds that Lin Chen has closed his eyes. It seems that he is closing his eyes.


    "Lin Chen." Su Yuechan shouted.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Suyuechan could not help but express her doubts: "we should go to find the alchemy materials you need right now. Why did you pull me to eat as soon as you came here.


    Are you a gourmet lover? When you go to any place, you go to the inn first to taste the local food? But that''s not right. As you said just now, you don''t like food! "


    "Want to know why?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Suyuechan nodded, looked at Lin Chen''s face, and said in her heart: he laughed and felt bad, but it wouldn''t be annoying at all.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "close your eyes and listen carefully."


    "Close your eyes and listen carefully?" Suyuechan didn''t understand why Lin Chen asked her to do this, but she did as Lin Chen said. She closed her eyes and listened carefully to the sound in her ears.


    She thought there was some noise here. At this time, she closed her eyes and listened carefully. All kinds of voices in the Inn and the streets came into her ears more clearly.


    After a while, she opened her eyes. Lin Chen looked at her and asked with a smile, "do you know why I came here?" Su Yuechan shook her head bitterly. "I still don''t know. You asked me to close my eyes and listen carefully. I didn''t hear any strange sounds. I just felt so noisy!"

 Chapter 3615

    "I came here because it was noisy." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Su Yuechan shook her head with a bitter face. She felt that she could not keep up with Lin Chen''s ideas.


    Lin Chen said: "to put it simply, I''m not in a hurry. What''s more, I want to know more about the situation here, especially about the soul temple.


    The voices of the people in the Inn and the pedestrians in the streets below contain all kinds of information I want to know. You should have heard something about the temple of the soul just now from some noisy voice? " Suyuechan recalled that just now she did hear that many people talked about the soul temple, which is also very normal. After all, the soul temple is the master of the star city. Naturally, it will always be the first topic for people after dinner


    ¡£


    When you think about it, she even heard someone talking about where to buy pills, and heard the names of several shops selling pills. This is obviously useful information for Lin Chen.


    There were many people in the inn, and the flow of people in the streets was even more amazing. I just closed my eyes and listened for a while, and then I heard a lot of things.


    If you listen to the time of a meal, the amount of information you get is absolutely amazing. It is estimated that it is enough to get a clear picture of the general situation of the star city. Maybe you can also hear some secret news!


    After thinking it over, Su Yuechan simply admires Lin Chen. This is the most relaxed and efficient way she knows. She only needs to have a meal. After eating, she will know a lot of things!


    At this time, several people sitting at a table not far from Lin Chen, their conversation attracted Lin Chen''s attention.


    "If things go on like this, Che Jingyao may soon replace shenhongxi as the youngest elder of the soul temple and the youngest God of the soul temple!" "In my opinion, not necessarily. Che Jingyao won the first place in the big contest in the soul temple. Naturally, she is very powerful, but this is only a contest for the Tianzun level! Anyway, she is just a big Tianzun, even now she is very dazzling,


    But whether we can become gods is still unknown. " "What do you know? You basically know how extraordinary this internal grand contest of the soul temple is. It only takes 200000 years to hold it! If you become the first, you can get amazing inheritance! After obtaining this inheritance, your strength will definitely


    There is terrible growth! "


    "What amazing heritage?" "I don''t know. All I know is that Che Jingyao should be receiving inheritance now. Let me tell you one more thing. Although Che Jingyao hasn''t become a God yet, I heard that her soul has already stepped into the divine level. Let alone later, that is


    Even now, shenhongxi may not win against her! "


    "So terrible?"


    "Che Jingyao is outstanding in appearance. She is also the direct descendant of the head of the soul temple. Her talent is so terrible. Hey hey, if something happens to her, I will turn over in my life!"


    "Ha ha! You think beautifully! Although Che Jingyao is a woman, she is as romantic as a man. She likes men. She has a lot of men''s favourites. According to your appearance, she may be interested in you only when she is blind!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really good. The direct descendant of the Lord of the soul temple has amazing talent. It''s a certainty that he will become a God in the future. He can have a life span of hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Hearing the last words, Lin Chen turned to look at Su Yuechan, because this was what she said. At this time, her face was full of envy.


    Just now those people mentioned shenhongxi''s name, which naturally attracted her attention.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "very envious?"


    "Of course I do!" Suyuechan didn''t hide anything, nodded and said, "like me, I''m lucky to be a God in this life. As for the gods, it''s estimated that even in the next life, I won''t have a chance."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you''re alive, everything is possible, isn''t it?" Lin Chen shook her head and didn''t agree with her. Suyuechan thought for a moment, nodded, and smiled sweetly: "what you said is true. For example, I never thought that I would meet you in my life. For me, meeting you is a miracle. Since a miracle can happen


    The second one may happen! "


    "It was a miracle to meet me?" Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the waiter brought wine and vegetables, and the two chatted while eating.


    Rather than talking, it was su Yuechan who asked Lin Chen many questions at the beginning, but Lin Chen avoided answering them. Su Yuechan was a little discouraged and began to talk about her own affairs.


    She said all kinds of interesting stories about her childhood in Jianxia gate. She didn''t care whether Lin Chen listened to them or not. Anyway, she was very happy.


    Lin Chen was listening to Su Yuechan, and was also listening to various conversations in the Inn and the streets below. After a while, the third floor of the inn suddenly quieted down. Lin Chen was confused, and a gust of fragrance came into his nose.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a man with a cold face coming towards him.


    This is a man who seems abnormal to Lin Chen. After all, a normal man should not be painted. He still has a strong fragrance. If it weren''t for the obvious Adam''s apple, Lin Chen might regard him as a woman.


    After all, this man is not only painted, but also much more beautiful than most women. It is estimated that many women will be jealous of his suede like skin.


    "This is my place!" He walked up to Lin Chen and suyuechan and stared at them coldly. He only said this sentence briefly. His voice was neutral. It was difficult to tell whether he was a man or a woman just by his voice.


    Other guests on the third floor, seeing this scene, immediately looked like they were watching a good play.


    "I thought they would be Song Yu''s friends when they sat at that table. Now it seems that they are not. You know, Song Yu said before that no one should sit in his seat. Now there is a good show!" Some people gloat at.


    In the current situation, Lin Chen roughly determined two things.


    First, the identity of the man in front of him is probably not simple. Otherwise, when he comes, others will immediately calm down and look this way.


    Second, if you can''t take this seat, why did the waiter bring two of them here?


    It''s just that he did it on purpose.


    "If the king of hell is really easy to mess with, you can''t deal with him!" Lin Chen looked at the entrance of the stairs, just opposite the waiter''s eyes. When the waiter saw Lin Chen, he was busy shrinking his head.


    "This is your position, so we''ll give it back to you." Lin Chen is not interested in this position and doesn''t want to conflict with people for some reason. He pulls suyuechan, who hasn''t responded yet, to leave.


    The man was standing in front of him with his hands around his chest and said coldly, "that chair has been sat by a smelly man. It''s already dirty and smelly. How do you solve it?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Song Yu pointed to Su Yuechan and said, "you look good. Take off your clothes and clean the chairs and tables he has sat on. I won''t care about it with you." The head of the waiter came out of the stairs again and looked this way, showing a malicious smile.

 Chapter 3616

    Hearing Song Yu''s words, the men on the third floor were all a little excited. Their eyes fell on Su Yuechan like a hungry wolf. The woman''s body looked very good. If they took off their clothes, they would be blessed!


    Some people booed. "Ha ha! Girl, you''d better do what Song Yu said! Do you know what he is? He''s going to scare you! He''s Che Jingyao''s man. As for who Che Jingyao is, I think the whole people in Qianxing city know. You should also


    Have you heard of it? "


    "He''s not just Che Jingyao''s man. After all, Che Jingyao doesn''t like him if he''s just outstanding. He''s still a God himself. If you don''t do what he says, you won''t be able to leave today!"


    "Boy, you''d better do what he says! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to solve the problem by letting your woman undress!"


    ... Su Yuechan heard that the other party asked her to take off her clothes and clean up her desks and chairs. In her words, she treated Lin Chen like stinking garbage. Her willow eyebrows turned up and she immediately became angry. However, her face changed when she heard the voices of people nearby,


    Words are stuck in the throat.


    Chejingyao''s man?


    She had just learned from the words of others that Che Jingyao was not only the direct descendant of the Lord of the soul temple, but also had incomparable talent. It was almost certain that she would become a God. She was much stronger than shenhongxi.


    This kind of person, in any case, can not afford to offend himself. If Lin Chen is around in other places, she doesn''t have much to fear. The problem is that now it is in the thousand Star City, which is the home of the soul temple. If there is a conflict with the important figures in the soul temple, Lin Chen can only take it right away


    He ran away from the star city. It occurred to Lin Chen that she had to find the necessary alchemy materials in the star city. That is to say, she must not conflict with each other here, but it would be too bullying to take off her clothes and clean the tables and chairs. She didn''t know how to do it for a while. Turn around


    Look at Lin Chen.


    Just then, Lin Chen slapped Song Yu in the face with a "pa" sound, which made Song Yu spin like a top.


    "You like to take off your clothes so much. It''s better to take off your clothes and wipe the floor under your feet. The floor is definitely dirty and smelly after you step on it!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    On the third floor of the inn, there was instant silence!


    Su Yuechan''s beautiful eyes were wide open. She really didn''t expect Lin Chen to act so overbearing. The people next to her had already pointed out Song Yu''s identity. As a result, Lin Chen still wanted it or didn''t want it, so she slapped him out.


    At the same time, there was a warm feeling in her heart.


    Songyu''s words just now made her very ashamed. Lin Chen''s slap made her feel very angry and protected.


    "He, he -"


    The guests on the third floor were all stupid and didn''t even know what to say.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen dared to attack Song Yu. What''s more, Song Yu was so powerful that he was directly slapped.


    The scene in front of us feels like a strong adult bullying a child.


    After a few turns, Song Yu sat on the ground, covered his face and looked at Lin Chen in amazement. It seemed that he doubted that the scene in front of him was a dream.


    The waiter at the entrance of the stairs, looking at this scene, his chin almost fell off, but soon, he showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Song Yu would be slapped because she was totally unprepared just now. In addition, as Song Yu, the woman could take off her clothes and clean the tables and chairs. Now it is not so easy!


    "How dare you... Dare you hit me in the face?" Song Yu covered his face and stood up. He was angry and his eyes were unbelievable, as if Lin Chen had done something crazy.


    Lin Chen suddenly slapped him in the face again. He had just hit the right half of his face, but this time he hit the left half!


    Song Yu turned around a few times and sat down on the ground. This time, both sides became red and swollen. No matter how handsome he was, he looked like a braised pig head.


    The people on the third floor are stupid again.


    Suyuechan was also stunned and gaped. Her mouth was so long that she could put two eggs in it. She looked a little cute.


    "The slap you just gave me seems to be an illusion. How about it? Now do you understand that it is not an illusion?" Lin Chen took his hand back and said slowly.


    When people heard this, they could not help twitching from the corners of their mouths, just to let the other party understand that it was not an illusion just now, so they slapped again?


    This logic is really speechless.


    At the same time, people''s eyes toward Lin Chen have gradually changed, and their hearts are full of secrets. This person''s strength is absolutely strong!


    Song Yu was slapped for the first time, which can be explained that he was totally unprepared, but being slapped for the second time is not simply unprepared, which can be explained.


    Song Yu was at least a powerful man. The young man was able to spank him on the ground twice in a row. He was definitely not a weak man.


    "You are a big man, dressed like this. I understand that you have a special preference and don''t bother to answer. But you are a bad man. How come you forget that you are also a man?


    In fact, even so, I wouldn''t be angry. The question is, do you want her to undress? I tell you, anyone who wants to bully the people around Lin Chen has only two words - no! oh There are two other words, death! "


    Lin Chen stared at Song Yu coldly. His words were cold like cold bullets, which made people feel cold when they heard it.


    When suyuechan heard Lin Chen''s words, her eyes were bright. This man was really overbearing, but this kind of overbearing made people feel at ease and like it. Compared with Song Yu, who was almost like a woman, she just felt that Song Yu was disgusting.


    You are a man who keeps saying that others are smelly men. What is this going to do?


    "I killed you!" Song Yu was always high above the world. He had been scolded and cleaned up like this before. He was confused and finally came to his senses. His face became ferocious and gave a sharp cry, like a crazy mother cat, facing the forest


    Chen pounced.


    He punched Lin Chen on the head. Although he seemed soft and weak, the power of this punch was very amazing. The space was constantly collapsing, like a mountain.


    However, the next moment, his wrist was easily grasped by Lin Chen. "Let go of me! You dare to beat me! Do you know who I am? Ah? Do you know who I am? I''m Che Jingyao''s man. If you have the ability, you can try me again! If you don''t let go, you''re not the only one who will die


    And the woman beside you. I found a group of men and took her - "Song Yu was like a crazy bitch, and the other pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded. In his opinion, Lin Chen dared to attack him, but he had not yet figured out what would happen if he offended him.

 Chapter 3617

    Before Song Yu finished, Lin Chen slapped him in the face.


    PA!!


    Hearing the sound alone, the hearts of the people trembled. Looking at Song Yu''s face that had been beaten to a bad shape, they thought that all the heavenly Masters had been beaten to this shape. If they were themselves, they would be beaten to death!


    People''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, and a word appeared in their hearts at the same time - bold!


    Of course, it is also possible that these two people are not local people and do not know what the name Che Jingyao means. Song Yu roared madly, "do you know who Che Jingyao is? She is the son of the leader of the soul temple. Her talent overwhelms all the people of the same age in the mainland of Lingyue. It is inevitable that she will become a God in the future! And I am his man.


    You hit me, and she absolutely -- "


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face again.


    PA!!


    Song Yu was so dizzy that his head shook and he almost fainted. "Among the people I''ve picked up, there are many who threaten me with their Lao Tzu or Shifu. It''s really new that you threaten me with your own woman. You say you are her man. Isn''t that right? It should be


    Male pet. And it''s just one of many male favourites. "


    Lin Chen sneered.


    When people heard the speech, they knew that Lin Chen knew something about Che Jingyao. Since he knew something, he dared to deal with Song Yu. It seemed that he was really bold.


    In fact, Lin Chen has just come to the star city. In fact, he doesn''t want to match up with the people in the soul temple so soon.


    But if someone in the temple of the soul provokes him, he will not shrink back in any case.


    In his opinion, as long as the owner of the soul Temple doesn''t come in person, even if other strong people of the soul Temple come together, even if they can''t fight, they should still be able to run away. What''s more, the guy in front of us, in the final analysis, is just the favorite of a genius in the soul temple. Let alone just beat him. Even if we kill him, many strong men in the soul temple will not go out to deal with him


    own.


    Now that we have already started, it is not necessary to be polite. One slap is a slap, and two slaps is a slap.


    He doesn''t believe it. After slapping himself, he won''t continue to work. He will give up easily.


    Song Yu stares at Lin Chen with resentment and doesn''t speak anymore. He already knows that just using Jing Yao''s name can''t scare the other party. If he continues to talk, he will only continue to be beaten.


    Lin Chen suddenly throws Song Yu out like garbage.


    The direction Songyu flies out is the entrance of the stairs, where the waiter is located.


    The waiter saw that Lin Chen was so powerful and domineering. He was already frightened. At this time, he regretted it very much. If he had known this, he shouldn''t take the two people to that position for a moment.


    At this moment, even if the man didn''t trouble himself, Song Yu would never forgive himself if he found out what was going on afterwards.


    When he was flustered, he saw a figure flying, and then the figure hit him hard.


    "Ah --!" The waiter screamed. Song Yu was a strong man at the level of heaven. His physical strength was nothing in front of Lin Chen''s slap, but for the waiter, it was simply a rock to ordinary people.


    The waiter screamed loudly. Song Yu, together with him, smashed the stairs on the third floor and fell to the second floor.


    The loud noise, not to mention the people on the first and second floors, even the pedestrians on the street noticed it and looked curiously into the inn. Some people rushed directly into the Inn and reached the position on the second floor.


    They were shocked when they saw Song Yu, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, and the waiter who was pressed by Song Yu, who was bleeding all over, whose bones were broken, and who had fainted to death.


    "This man... This man seems to be Song Yu?"


    "Song Yu? How could it be! Song Yu is a rare beautiful man. How could he be like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the third floor also ran to the second floor. Hearing the people''s comments, they immediately had humanity: "Song Yu was beaten like this!"


    People were in an uproar when they heard the speech.


    "Song Yu is not only a man of Che Jingyao, but also a powerful man! Who beat him like this?" Immediately someone asked curiously.


    "Yes -"


    Someone coming down from the third floor was about to answer. As a result, Lin Chen and suyuechan came down from the third floor and hurriedly closed their mouths.


    Linchen and suyuechan come to Song Yu.


    Lin Chen looked down at Song Yu and asked, "now, do we still need to clean the tables and chairs for you?"


    People''s eyes fell on Lin Chen with curiosity. They all knew that it was the young man who beat Song Yu.


    Song Yu looked indignant and didn''t answer.


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "are you mute?"


    Song Yu said, "no... No."


    "Who is making trouble here?" At this moment, the cold cry came from the stairs from the first floor to the second floor. The crowd behind separated a road, and several people in armor came over. The first one was a man in his thirties, with an eagle nose and cold eyes, giving people a sense of


    A sense of aggressiveness.


    "It''s Zhaochong, the commander of the moat of Qianxing city!" When people saw the man, their faces showed some awe. The thousand star city is where the headquarters of the soul temple is located, and the city moat is the army to maintain the normal operation of the city. Naturally, people in the soul temple are all responsible for it, and it is not easy to become the commander of the city moat in the soul temple


    People.


    If the commander of the moat army goes up again, he will be the elder of the soul temple!


    Since the establishment of the city moat of QIANXING City, the commander of the city moat can finally become a God and be promoted to an elder. The last commander of the city moat will become an elder, and then there will be a new generation.


    It is said that Zhao Chong is not only a great heavenly being, but also has a very powerful soul. His combat power is the top among the great heavenly beings. In addition, this man has ruthless means and is extremely difficult to provoke. Song Yu was overjoyed when he saw Zhao Chong. He quickly got up from the ground, pointed to Lin Chen and shouted to Zhao Chong, "Zhao Tongling, this guy dares to hit me and doesn''t take the soul Temple seriously. Please help me teach him a lesson. I owe you one


    Kindness! "


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know about Zhao Chong, but naturally he also knew that Zhao Chong was a man in the soul temple. His strength should be higher than that of Song Yu, and he could serve as the commander of the city guard of Qianxing city. His position in the soul temple was estimated to be not low.


    He didn''t care about Zhao Chong''s strength.


    The problem is, he really doesn''t want to make this more and more serious. If he cleaned up Zhao Chong, and then ran to the stronger one in the soul temple, would he come here in person? If so, there will be some trouble!

 Chapter 3618

    "You are not from my soul temple. What does it have to do with my soul Temple if someone beats you?"


    As soon as Zhao Chong opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to want to help Song Yu, but also stressed that Song Yu was not a person in the soul temple.


    People think about it carefully. Strictly speaking, Song Yu is not a person in the soul temple.


    Although Song Yu has a relationship with Che Jingyao, he is not a member of the soul temple. It is said that one of Che Jingyao''s elders doesn''t like her male favourites.


    However, due to the relationship between Che Jingyao, generally speaking, even people in the soul temple will acquiesce that Song Yu is a member of the soul temple, at least verbally.


    It''s rare for Zhao Chong to be so merciless.


    Lin Chen was also a little surprised. He secretly said that the leader of the moat army had the same attitude towards Song Yu. Was it because he didn''t like such a male and female guy?


    But soon, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    Zhao Chong continued: "as for you owe me a favor? Do you think your favor is useless to me?"


    Song Yu''s face was stiff. He noticed that people around him were looking at him with sarcasm. He was very angry. He thought he had a helper, but he didn''t expect that the other party would embarrass him so much.


    He suppressed his anger and said, "for Jing Yao''s sake, please help me -"


    "I don''t owe Che Jingyao anything. Why should I give her face?" Zhaochong interrupts his words, saying that he is not angry.


    "You -"


    Song Yu was so angry that he said, "I see! You have a grudge because you lost to Jing Yao in the big match and didn''t get the chance to inherit it. You are not as powerful as Jing Yao. It''s ridiculous to vent your anger on me!"


    At this moment, the onlookers understood what was going on. Zhaochong is also the top power among the great heavenly venerable. Naturally, he also participated in the 200000 year internal competition in the soul temple, and it was Che Jingyao who finally won the first place. That is to say, Zhaochong was the defeated general of Che Jingyao


    £¡


    The 200000 year inheritance opportunity fell into the hands of Che Jingyao.


    Zhao Chong''s treatment of Song Yu was not his opinion of Song Yu, but his resentment against Che Jingyao.


    Zhao Chong''s face sank: "you''d better pay attention to what you say!"


    Song Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t reply.


    Zhao Chong''s grandfather was the true God who created the soul Temple together with the leader of the soul temple. In addition, the leader of the soul temple has always been fair and will not be partial to his children. Therefore, Zhao Chong is not afraid of Che Jingyao.


    If Zhao Chong was provoked, he would dare to do it himself.


    Seeing that Song Yu didn''t answer back, Zhao Chong''s face relaxed for a minute, glanced at Lin Chen and said, "this is the thousand Star City. No one is allowed to make trouble here. Otherwise, it would be against our soul temple!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t want to continue."


    Hearing this, Song Yu was so angry that his chest was stuffy. Of course, you didn''t want to continue, because you had already done it!


    Song Yu gave Lin Chen a cold look and said nothing more. Like a vicious snake, he turned and left, and soon disappeared into people''s sight.


    "Let''s go too."


    Linchen said a word to suyuechan and walked down the stairs. Suyuechan followed him.


    As the two protagonists left, the onlookers naturally dispersed. Most of the guests who had been eating and drinking here left one after another. Soon, only the staff of the Inn and sporadic guests were left.


    "Shopkeeper, what does Xiao Liu do?"


    On the second floor of the inn, a man pointed to the waiter who was covered in blood and fainted. He looked at the squat old man beside him, the innkeeper, waiting for his arrangement.


    The old man said coldly, "throw it to the garbage outside."


    "Throw... Throw it to the garbage outside?" The man doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. If he didn''t care what Liu said, he would lose his last breath in less than half a day.


    "Hum! I''ve figured it out. It''s all caused by this damned guy! I didn''t kill him directly, but I''ve done my utmost! Stop talking nonsense and throw it out!" The fat shopkeeper said angrily.


    The man did not dare to say any more. He picked up the waiter on the ground like a bag of garbage and walked towards the gate on the first floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, where are we going and how did we leave the star city?"


    Su Yuechan left the inn with Lin Chen, thinking that Lin Chen was finally going to find the alchemy materials he needed. However, Lin Chen took her out of the city gate. As the thousand star city behind was getting farther and farther away, she could not help asking.


    As soon as she finished asking, she patted her forehead and immediately said, "I see!"


    "What do you understand?" Lin Chen turned to her and asked with a smile. Su Yuechan said, "that guy will not give up just now. He will probably find someone to deal with us after he returns to the soul temple. That''s why you are eager to take us away from the star city! Although you are powerful, the problem is that if you continue like this


    Go on, and you won''t be able to control the situation at that time! Therefore, you decide to leave the star city and go to other places to find the alchemy materials you need. Although it is said that the star city is most likely to find the alchemy materials you need, it does not mean that there is no other place to find them! Your decision


    It must be right. Be careful. There''s nothing wrong. After all - "


    "Stop!" Lin Chen interrupted suyuechan, who wanted to continue talking. "You''re half right."


    "Only half?"


    Suyuechan smiled awkwardly. The so-called half right was about the same as wrong. Soon she said, "where did I say wrong? What did you think?"


    Lin Chen said: "after that guy left, he would certainly find someone to retaliate against us. You are right about that. He definitely went to find Che Jingyao. What is wrong is that I didn''t intend to escape."


    Su Yuechan was puzzled. If she didn''t want to escape, why did she leave the star city with herself at this time?


    In addition to avoiding Song Yu''s revenge, what other reasons can there be?


    Lin Chen guessed what Su Yuechan was thinking. He didn''t explain. Instead, he put his hand around Su Yuechan''s slender waist. When Su Yuechan was ashamed and frightened, he turned into an illusion and swept away in front.


    A moment later, Lin Chen stopped. Su Yuechan was surprised when she saw the man not far away. "What... What the hell is going on?" Suyuechan looks at Lin Chen with a suspicious face and asks in a low voice.

 Chapter 3619

    A few hundred meters in front of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, there was a man moving forward. His face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head. It was Song Yu who was beaten by Lin Chen not long ago.


    Song Yu''s eyes were full of resentment. The speed of moving forward was so fast that ordinary people could not even see the afterimage. He stretched out his hand and pulled in front of him. There was a gap in the space. He entered it and moved forward faster with the help of the gap in the space.


    Although Song Yu stayed in Su Yuchan''s sight for less than two seconds, she still saw clearly and looked at Lin Chen suspiciously:


    "What... What the hell is going on?"


    She thought that Lin Chen wanted to escape from the star city when he took her away. Now she knows that Lin Chen is not trying to escape, but following Song Yu.


    Song Yu''s strength is far inferior to that of Lin Chen. Once his breath is locked by Lin Chen, Lin Chen follows him with himself. He can''t escape from Lin Chen''s feeling, nor can he be aware of it.


    Suyuechan doesn''t understand why Lin Chen should follow Song Yu.


    She said in surprise, "do you want to kill him and kill his mouth?" "Do you think you can kill him?" Lin Chen asked, "we had a conflict with him. So many people saw that if he died now, the fool could also think that it was me. Unless all the people who watched before were left behind


    Kill him, or you will not achieve the goal of exterminating him! "


    "What the hell is going on?" Suyuechan was even more puzzled. Lin Chen said: "from the previous performance of the moat commander, other people in the soul temple may not pay attention to him, so he must go to find Che Jingyao to retaliate against us. I heard earlier that Che Jingyao won the second soul temple


    It has been passed down only once every 100000 years. At present, it should be being passed down! "


    Suyuechan thought of something. Her eyes slowly widened and she said in surprise, "are you the idea of taking a taxi to Jingyao?" Lin Chen said: "the headquarters of the soul temple is located in the center of the star city. If he came out and went to the headquarters of the soul temple, it means that the inheritance place of Che Jingyao is in the headquarters of the soul temple, then I would not make up my mind


    ¡£ However, after he left the inn, he went out of the city, indicating that the place of inheritance was not the headquarters of the soul temple. "


    The implication is that he is really taking a taxi to inherit the idea of Jingyao.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Yuechan was almost frightened and said: "even if the inheritance place of Che Jingyao is not in the headquarters of the soul temple, but in other places, it is also very dangerous. Maybe there will be a real God in the soul temple. You should have her idea of inheritance


    , if you are not careful, you will fall into a trap. Song Yu will be very happy at that time! "


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Lin Chen naturally understands that going to the place where Che Jingyao accepts the inheritance may be accompanied by danger. However, as long as it is not the arrival of the temple owner of the soul temple, Lin Chen doesn''t care much even if there are other real gods and powerful people.


    Besides, the so-called opportunities often coexist with risks. It is impossible to get opportunities without taking any risks.


    Seeing Su Yuechan''s worried face, he said, "if the opportunity is bad, I will turn around and run away. Is this OK?"


    Suyuechan felt a little relieved when she heard the speech. In her opinion, although Lin Chen is not the real God, it is estimated that he is not too far away from the real God. If he runs away at the first time, even the real God may not be able to leave him.


    But even so, she still had a little worry in her heart, but she didn''t say any more when she saw that Lin Chen had made up her mind.


    In fact, she had another choice, that is to say goodbye to Lin Chen and not go to the inheritance place of chejingyao with her, but she never thought about this direction at all.


    "He stopped!" Lin Chen sensed that Song Yu''s breath stopped. He hugged Su Yu cicada''s waist again and swept forward. Although he didn''t tear the space, he was much faster than Song Yu who tore the space. Soon, Song Yu''s body


    The shadow appeared in front of them again.


    This is a mountain several kilometers high. Song Yu walked to the hillside where there was a cave. He walked towards the cave and disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    A few seconds later, his breath disappeared in Lin Chen''s induction.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. He took suyuechan to the cave at the middle of the mountain and looked inside.


    Suyuechan said in surprise, "how did that guy disappear?"


    The cave is only more than ten meters deep. You can see the end at a glance. However, you can''t see Song Yu at all. Song Yu disappeared out of thin air. Lin Chen looked at the surrounding environment, "if I guessed correctly, there should be a space transfer array nearby, and the mechanism that triggers the array may be in the cave. It should be the place where chejingyao inherited it, which is very promising


    Maybe it''s inside this mountain! "


    "What should we do now? Let''s go in and find out if we can find the mechanism that triggers the array?" Su Yuechan inquired. Unconsciously, she was used to everything being decided by Lin Chen.


    Even she didn''t realize this.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her. She looked down the mountain. Su Yuechan looked down Lin Chen''s eyes and saw the dense tombstones below. She was shocked and scanned the other directions of the mountain again. She found that there were tombs everywhere on the mountain, not just below, but on Song Yu, so she didn''t notice it


    ¡£


    "This should be the place where the people of QIANXING City bury the dead." Lin Chen said.


    He guessed right. This mountain is called Du Hun mountain. There is an old legend circulating in the thousand Star City. It says that after people die, they can be buried on Du Hun mountain, and their souls can be transcended, so as to get eternal peace.


    Although suyuechan looks like a charming beauty, she is not scared by this little scene. She just wondered: "how can the inheritance place of the soul temple be in such a place?"


    After she finished, she looked at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen had become an omniscient existence in her mind, and could answer any question.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, then closed his eyes and felt for a moment, then opened his eyes and said: "I probably understand what this so-called 200000 year inheritance is about. After people die, the soul will turn into pure soul energy and slowly dissipate. You can feel that there is a trace of soul energy, which converges from all over the mountain to the center of the mountain. The so-called inheritance should be the people of the star city


    After death, the soul energy that would have dissipated with the wind condenses. The so-called inheritance once every 200000 years is the soul energy of the people who died in Qianxing city in the past 200000 years! In the whole 200000 years, countless people died in the star city. It is conceivable that the inheritance of the soul energy of so many people after their death is so amazing! "

 Chapter 3620

    "Let''s not rush in, just wait here." Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan and said.


    "Wait here?" "Yes! Just wait here. Since he is going to find Che Jingyao to retaliate against us, he will come out again soon. Rather than let us rush into it, we might as well wait for them to come out by themselves without a step to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Just subdue them outside and let them take us in. " Lin Chen said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Song Yu walked through a dark passage. After walking for some time, the vision in front of him became wider. A gate more than ten meters high, forged from black metal and engraved with complex patterns, came into his eyes.


    There were two men in gold armor and with long guns standing on either side of the closed gate.


    The two men are tall, handsome and imposing, just like the heavenly soldiers and generals in myths and legends.


    They saw Song Yu coming out of the passage and walking straight towards the gate. They raised their long guns and crossed in front of the gate. One of them said to Song Yu:


    "My Lord, she is receiving the inheritance. No one can disturb her. Song Yu, if you want to find an adult, come back after she accepts the inheritance!"


    Their eyes fell on Song Yu''s face, which had become like a pig''s head in brown sauce. They were all a little stunned. They wondered who had been beaten like this. They immediately guessed that this guy came to his own adult. It was estimated that he wanted to find an adult to help him take revenge.


    "Get out of the way! I''ve been beaten like this. Are you blind? I know Jingyao is accepting the inheritance, but the inheritance will not end in a while. When she finishes accepting the inheritance, the guy who beat me doesn''t know where to go!"


    Song Yu saw that the other two people''s eyes fell on his face. He was even more angry and roared loudly.


    "We are responsible for guarding here. Unless it is the order of the Lord or the arrival of the elders in the temple, no one is allowed to disturb the Lord''s seclusion!"


    "I advise you not to intrude. You are not weak, but you can''t intrude in front of both of us. If you are hurt by us during the fight, you won''t blame us!"


    The two guards did not have the slightest intention to make way. One of them, on the contrary, threatened coldly. It seemed that he did not like Song Yu very much in his heart.


    "You -"


    Song Yu was furious, but he could do nothing about them. He looked at the metal gate and shouted: "Jingyao! Jingyao, can you hear me? I was beaten! Come out quickly and help me teach him a lesson!" The two guards frowned and looked at each other, but they didn''t give Song Yu a shot. Anyway, Song Yu is the favorite of Che Jingyao, and his status is above them. Unless Song Yu breaks through, they will


    It''s not easy to start.


    Inside the gate is an ancient hall. In the hall, there is a huge statue hundreds of meters high. The statue has three heads, each of which has a different expression. The same thing is that they are extremely ferocious, and they have sharp fangs in their mouths. Three of them are like people and seven of them are like beasts


    Like a ghost in hell.


    His two palms, fingers crossed, placed on his chest, stood on one foot.


    Just two palms are bigger than the houses that ordinary people live in.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the statue is not only surrounded by dark airflow, but also its body looks transparent rather than solid.


    A figure sat cross legged on his crossed palms.


    This is a woman in her thirties. The woman''s clothes are slightly exposed. There are gullies on her chest. She has crisp short hair. Although her appearance is not impressive, it is enough to make many men covet. She not only makes people feel charming, but also looks like a man''s sword eyebrow,


    It also gave her a sense of hegemony.


    He seemed to be integrated with the huge statue. Inside the statue, there was the sound of rivers rushing, just as the blood in the statue was flowing rapidly, and amazing energy poured out of both hands of the statue and continued to enter her body.


    At this time, outside the gate, Song Yu''s voice came in.


    The woman opened her eyes, a pair of sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she looked at the gate, her body turned into a red flame, the flame dissipated, and her figure had disappeared from the palm of the statue and appeared in front of the gate.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed the metal gate, which was more than ten meters high. With a roar, it slowly opened. Song Yu is the most popular among Che Jingyao''s dozen male favourites, not only because he has an incomparably beautiful face, but also because Song Yu has a good talent in the path of cultivation. He is the only one of her male favourites


    Heaven. However, even though Song Yu was spoiled at ordinary times, when he came to disturb himself to accept the inheritance, Che Jingyao was a little angry. He pushed open the door and was about to scold Song Yu. As a result, he couldn''t help but see Song Yu''s face like a pig''s head


    Zheng:


    "What''s the matter? Who beat you like this?"


    Her face sank. Song Yu was his own man. Beating Song Yu was equivalent to beating his own face! "Sobbing. Jingyao, you must help me to take revenge! Today, I went to eat at the Yuntian inn. Two guys took my seat and beat me. That man is so hateful that he doesn''t give up his soul temple at all


    And you -- "


    Song Yu began to cry directly and told the story again.


    In the end, Zhao Chong''s performance was also told, just like a woman who likes to make small reports.


    "And the guy Zhaochong, who lost the big match to you, vented his anger on me! He not only didn''t help, but also humiliated me. You must not spare him in the future!"


    The two guards on one side despised him when they saw his performance.


    At ordinary times, it''s enough to match the beautiful face and talk like a woman. At this time, such a pig head looks like crying and chirping, which makes people feel sick.


    "How brave! Even my men dare to fight!"


    Che Jingyao naturally knows that there must be a lot of moisture in Song Yu''s words, but it''s not important. It''s always important that Song Yu is her person, and now her person has been beaten. This alone is enough.


    She is a person who takes her face very seriously. Naturally, she won''t count it easily.


    "I would like to take the lead for you, but --" Che Jingyao thought of something and hesitated. "Jingyao! I know that it''s very important for you to accept the inheritance in seclusion. If it hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have come to you! Besides, your seclusion is not an overnight event. I don''t know when it will end,


    When you''re finished, that guy won''t know where to go!


    Sobbing... People are beaten like this. Don''t you feel sorry at all? I have lost all my face. If I can''t get my face back, I might as well die! "


    Songyu said so loudly and tearfully that he was about to hang himself. A few seconds later, Che Jingyao nodded, "in that case, I''ll go out with you. Let''s go and return quickly!"

 Chapter 3621

    After a while, Che Jingyao and Song Yu came out of the cave where Song Yu had disappeared.


    "When I go back, I will have someone search the city. As long as he is still in the city, he will be able to be found in a short time. If he has escaped from the Star City, there will be some trouble. It will take more time to find him.


    But don''t worry, as long as you are still on the land of spirit moon, there will be no one we can''t find in the soul temple. But then, if you want to vent, you have to wait for a while. " Che Jingyao said to Song Yu as she walked along.


    When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Song Yu. She is a person who cares about her appearance very much. She likes good-looking people and hates ugly people. It is a very eye pleasing thing for her to look at Song Yu''s face at ordinary times. At this time, Song Yu''s face is a kind of love for her eyes


    Torture.


    Song Yu didn''t notice this. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to say anything. At this time, he was full of desire to retaliate against Lin Chen. He prayed that the guy would not have escaped. Although he said that even if he escaped, he would still be found, but he really didn''t want to wait for a moment. He wanted to clean up Lin Chen immediately


    ¡£


    Song Yu suddenly stopped and looked at the foot of the mountain in amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" Chejingyao looked doubtfully along his eyes and saw a pair of men and women passing by the path at the foot of the mountain.


    The woman''s appearance was extremely outstanding, and she was more beautiful than her. However, she paid no attention to the woman, only glanced at her, and her eyes fell on the young man beside her.


    The young man''s face is not handsome, but his facial features are like knives, axes and chisels, with a strong masculine beauty. The corners of his mouth that are slightly raised unconsciously make people feel that he is a bit cynical.


    In Che Jingyao''s eyes, a trace of splendor appeared.


    Song Yu laughed and was very excited. "Hahaha! Jingyao, that''s him! He was the guy who hit me. Unexpectedly, he appeared before us without waiting for us to find him. He definitely wanted to escape with that woman. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he just came from


    I caught you passing by! "


    Before Che Jingyao could answer, he turned into a phantom and rushed towards Lin Chen and Su Yuechan. Soon, he blocked Lin Chen and Su Yuechan in front of each other and stopped them.


    Che Jingyao was also a little surprised, turned into a streamer, and almost instantly appeared in front of Lin Chen and Lin Chen.


    "It''s you! Why, I haven''t taught you enough before?"


    When Lin Chen saw Song Yu, he looked a little surprised, and then hissed.


    "Hum! Idiot, don''t think I don''t know. You want to escape. I tell you, you can''t escape!" Song Yu looked at Lin Chen bitterly and looked at Che Jingyao beside him. "Jingyao, please help me clean up this guy. Don''t kill him. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll take him inside and torture him severely. Then I''ll hang him half dead at the gate of Yuntian Inn for everyone to see. Let''s fight with me


    What will happen to the enemy! "


    When Linchen heard that Songyu said he would take him inside, he raised his eyebrows and winked at Su Yuechan.


    Su Yu cicada was confused. She didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant. She looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled face. She looked silly.


    Brush! Che Jingyao didn''t say a word of nonsense. She directly started, turned into a red flame, and rushed towards Lin Chen like a torrent. Not far from Lin Chen, there appeared a huge palm of fire in front of her, the size of a house, facing Lin Chen


    Hit.


    Lin Chen was cold and humming. He clenched his fist with his right hand and blew it out. The space ahead was shattered. The dark flame surged out and collided with the red flame palm. With a roar, an amazing big explosion occurred.


    "EH. What you control is also a kind of supreme flame?"


    The red flame disappeared, and Che Jingyao appeared a few meters away in front of Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen with a shocked face.


    "The highest flame?"


    Song Yu was stunned, and then looked at Lin Chen jealously.


    It is said that there are only about a dozen kinds of supreme flames in the whole land of the spirit moon. In addition to improving the combat power of practitioners who can understand the law of fire, there are many other wonderful uses.


    This guy in front of me has a kind of supreme flame?


    The reason is that the flame controlled by Che Jingyao is called "the Yan of red plume", which is a kind of supreme flame.


    Today, there are four people in the soul Temple who control the highest flame. Che Jingyao is the only one of them, and the level is below the elder.


    "So what?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Che Jingyao smiled. She was very charming. She reached out and waved in front of her. The red fire waves turned into thousands of flame plumes and flew towards Lin Chen.


    She laughed and said, "I thought you were just stronger than Songyu. Now it seems that you are much stronger than I expected. You are very good. I hope you can make me play better!"


    Brush!


    While thousands of flame plumes flew to Lin Chen, a streamer of light flew out of the space ring on Che Jingyao''s hand. She reached out to catch the streamer, and a big red bow appeared on her hand.


    In an instant, the bow was pulled like a full moon, and the red fire waves rolled in front of her and turned into nine arrows.


    As she loosed the bowstring, the nine arrows turned into streamers and flew towards Lin Chen.


    The nine arrows formed a pattern in the air, just like a human figure, pointing to Lin Chen''s head, hands, feet, heart, abdomen and other different positions.


    Song Yu was very upset when he heard Che Jingyao praise Lin Chen. He felt that Che Jingyao should treat Lin Chen like a sworn enemy instead of praising each other.


    Seeing that Che Jingyao''s action was like a violent storm, he was immediately excited and hoped that Che Jingyao would abolish Lin Chen as soon as possible. Lin Chen burst out a dark flame with both hands, and hit his fists repeatedly, like swinging two sledgehammers. First, he smashed the flame plumes in front of him, and then hit the flame arrows that flew in front of him. Although he smashed the arrows, but


    But the body was also shaken back by the terrible force.


    The nine arrows forced Lin Chen back and forth, and soon he was sweating.


    "Hahaha! Boy, wait! If you dare to offend me, I will never let you go! I will make you regret! You can''t survive or die!" Song Yu was very excited when he saw this scene.


    Suyuechan was full of doubts. Che Jingyao was just a great God no matter how powerful he was. But Lin Chen could kill even the powerful gods. How could he be so embarrassed when he fought with each other? What did he mean by winking at himself just now?

 Chapter 3622

    "That''s right. You can take over my ''Nine Star chain'', which represents your combat power. You already have a place among the strong at the level of the great Tianzun!"


    Che Jingyao smiled, stamped her right foot on the ground, and rushed to Lin Chen like a shell. Dressed in bright red, she made a sound in the wind. After rushing to Lin Chen, she held one end of the bow and smashed it at Lin Chen.


    The big bow ignited a red flame. Before it fell on Lin Chen, Lin Chen was already covered by the mountain like, violent and hot pressure. Lin Chen hit his fists repeatedly and collided with the big bow, making a loud noise. He kept retreating. Every step he took, he left a sunken footprint on the ground. It seemed that he was in a hurry, but he still kept pushing Che Jingyao away


    The overwhelming offensive was resisted. Che Jingyao''s figure disappeared in front of Lin Chen, and suddenly appeared above Lin Chen''s head. He pulled the bow like a full moon again. This time, the red flame condensed into a cold arrow, which looked like some kind of ancient arrow


    The symbol of the text was flashing. With a bang, the arrow rushed to Lin Chen, tearing the space all the way.


    With his right hand as a knife, Lin Chen cleaved the dark flame into the sky. It turned into black crescent. He went towards the arrow and collided with it. The space collapsed and the violent air surged in all directions.


    Chejingyao''s mouth was hooked up, and a smile appeared on her face.


    After the red arrow exploded, it produced strange fluctuations. The soul energy sputtered out was like a small arrow stabbing into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen groaned, and his eyes became dull, but only for a moment, he came back to himself.


    "You lost!"


    Lin Chen returns to his senses. Che Jingyao has appeared in front of him. The big bow in his hand is on Lin Chen''s neck. His voice is proud and smiling.


    "I lost." Lin Chen snorted coldly and said simply, "if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Lin Chen!" Suyuechan looked at this scene and felt that she was almost dizzy. What was the situation? How could Lin Chen not be able to defeat a great God? No matter how powerful Che Jingyao was, he should not be Lin Chen''s opponent! "You are not wronged if you lose to me. Although my cultivation realm is only a great heavenly being, my soul realm has already stepped into the divine level. You didn''t expect that I would suddenly use the soul skill, and the power of the soul skill is so strong, that''s why


    You will be caught! " Che Jingyao chuckled.


    Su Yuechan was shocked. Could it be that Lin Chen really could not defeat this woman? If the woman''s soul had already stepped into the divine level, it is also possible that Lin Chen accidentally capsized in the gutter.


    At this thought, she was even more anxious and did not know what to do.


    "Hahaha! Boy, now you have fallen into my hands! Now, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s useless. If you beat me like this, I''ll dig out your nose and cut off your ears first. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Song Yu burst into Lin Chen with a wild laugh and kicked at him. As a result, Lin Chen also kicked out with one foot. Later, he made a restriction and kicked him in the abdomen. He kicked him out with a scream and flew backwards. He bumped into the back wall of the mountain and knocked out a huge


    Pit, the whole person is embedded.


    "You -" Che Jingyao frowned. The man was too arrogant. His life was in his own hands. He dared to fight back.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "if you want to kill me, you can kill me. But if you want me to be captured, it''s impossible."


    In his words, the momentum of fearless death made Che Jingyao speechless for a moment.


    "Asshole!!"


    Song Yu struggled to climb out of the mountain wall and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. His face looked more ferocious and ugly. He rushed to Lin Chen again, but he did not dare to get too close, Turning to Che Jingyao, he said, "Jingyao! You can see that this guy is so arrogant! He has been subdued by you, but he dare to attack me. He just doesn''t take you seriously. You should help me get rid of him so that he has no ability to fight back! I''m better off


    To torture him! "


    Lin Chen looked at Song Yu and said with a sneer, "if you are her dog, you are just a pet dog."


    "What do you mean?" Che Jingyao blinked, puzzled. Lin Chen said with a laugh: "he won''t help his master bite. He will only ask for help and please his master after being beaten. Isn''t this a pet dog? Besides watching, what''s the use? But his face now is a work of watching


    It''s useless! "


    Che Jingyao was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be able to laugh at such a time, and when she thought about it carefully, Lin Chen was right.


    Not only Song Yu, but also her other male favourites are almost the same, that is, the pet dog in Lin Chen''s mouth. Looking at Lin Chen, who laughs with awe inspiring evil spirit and doesn''t seem to take life and death seriously at all, Che Jingyao only feels that he has a trait that his male pets don''t have, a kind of spiritual strength that has only experienced countless life and death catastrophes


    Only those who have the characteristics!


    This trait makes him totally different from ordinary men, creating an unspeakable charm.


    Compared with Che Jingyao''s speechless, Song Yu was furious.


    "Asshole! You have fallen into my hands and dare to humiliate me like this! I will not let you go. I will never let you go. You can''t survive or die!"


    Song Yu''s eyes were venomous and he roared loudly. He didn''t dare to start with Lin Chen. In fact, it was just a few words.


    "Do you want to die?" Che Jingyao looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course I don''t want to die if I can. How many people are willing to die if I can live?"


    "As long as you promise me one thing, I won''t kill you, and I will reuse you!" Che Jingyao suddenly laughed.


    "Jingyao! What do you mean? He -" Song Yu''s face changed and he looked at Che Jingyao with great anxiety.


    "Shut up!" Che Jingyao looked at him and scolded coldly. Looking at his present face and comparing him with the young man in front of her, she suddenly felt that this song Yu was really terrible.


    Song Yu twitched from the corner of his eye, and honestly closed his mouth. He stared at Lin Chen angrily. At the same time, he felt a little uneasy.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and asked with some interest.


    Su Yuechan, on the other side, said in her heart, could it be that Che Jingyao saw Lin Chen''s strength and felt it a pity to kill him like this, and hoped Lin Chen would work for her in the future?


    However, with Lin Chen''s temper, I''m afraid he won''t agree to such a thing.


    She and Lin Chen have known each other for a short time, but they can feel that Lin Chen is definitely not willing to live under others. Che Jingyao stared at Lin Chen''s face and said with a smile, "as long as you become my man, you will be my own man. Naturally, I will not kill you, but will reuse you! How about you?"

 Chapter 3623

    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    Then Song Yu looked at Che Jingyao like a cat with its tail stepped on. He screamed, "Jingyao, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? Do you say you want him to be your man?"


    Su Yuechan is silly.


    Rao is Lin Chen, who is also a little stunned. He didn''t expect Che Jingyao to say such a thing. Immediately, he seems to think of something interesting, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily hook up.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Che Jingyao frowned, looked at Song Yu, and scolded, "do you think my words are farting? If you dare to interrupt again, believe it or not, I will clean you up!" Seeing that Song Yu didn''t speak again, he looked like he had eaten a dead mouse, and his face changed again and again, Che Jingyao said: "Why are you so excited? You are never the only man I have. He will be my man, and it won''t do you any harm


    Impact! "


    "But then I can''t get even with him?" Song Yu was not reconciled.


    Che Jingyao snorted coldly, "if he also becomes my man, then he is my own man. Naturally, you can''t retaliate against him!"


    "I can be your man." Lin Chen laughed.


    "Lin Chen! What are you talking about?" Su Yuechan was so anxious that her face turned red. She was very disappointed. In order to survive, she could even agree to this request?


    This is not Che Jingyao''s man at all, but her man''s pet. It''s hard to say, it''s like the other party''s dog. How can you agree to this condition!


    Che Jingyao immediately smiles when she hears Lin Chen''s words.


    Song Yu''s face changed from pig liver to black!


    "But I have one condition." Lin Chen said.


    Song Yu sneered and said, "if you spare a dog''s life, you should be glad. Do you dare to put forward conditions?"


    Lin Chen sighed and said to Che Jingyao, "what you just said is right. Your words are really farting to him."


    Che Jingyao looked at Song Yu, suddenly slapped Song Yu in the face, slapped him on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "I told you not to interrupt. You really want me to clean you up!" Song Yu covered his face and dared not answer back, just like an abandoned woman. His eyes to Lin Chen were full of strong resentment, and he sneered in his heart. Even if you become the favorite of Che Jingyao, what will happen? One day, I will still find the opportunity


    Will kill you! I will never let you go!


    "What conditions?" Che Jingyao looks at Lin Chen and asks. Lin Chen pointed to Song Yu and said with a smile, "this guy and I have reached this point. Even if I become your man, he will find a chance to retaliate against me. It''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow. I don''t want to be on guard against his stabbing all the time


    I cut. To put it simply, this guy and I can''t coexist peacefully at all. If you want me to be your man, it''s OK. The premise is to let him go and never appear in front of me. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t promise you


    This condition! "


    Che Jingyao is silent. She knows that Lin Chen is right.


    With Song Yu''s character of repaying everything, even if nothing happens on the surface, he will not give up. It is impossible for them to coexist peacefully.


    But the other party wanted Song Yu to go away, but she hesitated.


    Although Song Yu''s face was beaten into a pig''s head, she will recover sooner or later. She still likes Song Yu''s face very much.


    Moreover, Song Yu''s strength is not very strong, but it is not weak. Many times, he can still do things for himself.


    "Asshole! You want to drive me away? I tell you! Stop dreaming! It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Song Yu got up from the ground, stared at Lin Chen and gnashed his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Lin Chen alive.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, was so indifferent that he didn''t bother to look at him.


    When Che Jingyao saw this scene, he was not happy with Song Yu. Compared with Lin Chen, Song Yu was nothing except more beautiful. They were not the same level at all.


    She suddenly wondered, how could she have taken a fancy to such a guy who had only one face without any male charm?


    Song Yu found that Che Jingyao was silent. Suddenly, he was shocked and angrily said, "Jingyao, what do you mean, you won''t really drive me away?"


    Lin Chen looked at Che Jingyao and said with a light smile, "yes, there is one more thing. Besides being a monk, I am also an alchemist who can refine the holy pill of the nine grade Taoist realm."


    Chejingyao''s eyes lit up. There are many powerful alchemists in the soul temple. In fact, she has also studied alchemy. Unfortunately, compared with her talent in the path of cultivation, her performance in alchemy is really mediocre, and she can only choose to give up in the end


    ¡£


    If there is a person who can refine the holy elixir of the Jiupin Taoist realm to serve himself, it can really save a lot of trouble and human kindness!


    In her heart, there was a tilted balance. At this time, it completely fell to Lin Chen''s side. "Go away. Leave the star city and don''t step into the star city again. After you followed me, you got a lot of benefits through my influence. For the sake of many years, you can take all those things away. But if


    If you step into the star city again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Che Jingyao''s face changed quickly. Looking at Song Yu, her face became extremely cold.


    "You -"


    Song Yu was silly, and his mind exploded. He really didn''t expect that this woman who used to say how much she liked her was going to throw herself away like a piece of garbage.


    The huge sense of humiliation and unwillingness made him lose his mind instantly, and there was only endless hatred in his heart.


    "Smelly watch, cheap woman! You are so cruel! You want to drive me away for such a guy you just met. I have been for you for so many years -"


    Song Yu pointed to Che Jingyao and yelled at her sharply, like a crazy woman.


    "Die!" Che Jingyao''s eyes were cold, and the big bow on her hand was wrapped with a red flame. She dropped it directly and hit song Yu''s head with a bang. Song Yu''s head exploded into a blood mist, and then her body was swallowed up by the red flame. After a while, her body and soul were completely destroyed


    The Ministry has vanished without a trace!


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and said in her heart that this woman is vicious enough. Even if ordinary people have a dog, they will have some feelings and will not be willing to kill her.


    Once she decided to abandon Song Yu, she was so cruel and ruthless.


    Song Yu is not so much a dog as a toy. After he doesn''t want it, he steps on it!


    "Now that he''s dead, you don''t have to worry any more. Someone is bothering you."


    Che Jingyao turned to look at Lin Chen, with a charming smile on her face. Her eyes fell on suyuechan and smiled at Lin Chen: "you know, women are very jealous. I have killed Song Yu. Now, it''s your turn to kill your mistress!"

 Chapter 3624

    Suyuechan heard Che Jingyao''s words, like a fried cat, staring at her angrily. Although she knew that she was not the opponent of the other party, she still had the impulse to fight with the other party at the moment. On the one hand, it was the attitude of the other party, which seemed to dominate her life and death, that made her angry; On the other hand, Su Yuechan is not very clear. Anyway, Lin Chen promised to be Che Jingyao''s man. She is not only disappointed with Lin Chen, but also disappointed with Che Jing


    Yao is also full of anger.


    Che Jingyao sneered when she saw that Su Yuechan dared to stare at her.


    She was about to continue to speak, when she saw that Lin Chen rolled her eyes and had no good way: "she is my sister. How can she become my mistress?"


    "Your sister?" Che Jingyao is suspicious and doesn''t believe it.


    "Or what? If it weren''t my sister, but my woman, she just called me by name and criticized me. Needless to say, I would have taught him a lesson."


    Facing Che Jingyao''s suspicious eyes, Lin Chen turned to Su Yuechan and scolded: "you dead girl, if you dare to talk to me like this again in the future, even if you are my sister, I will deal with you. You are simply a disgrace!"


    "You -"


    Suyuechan immediately wants to refute. As a result, she sees that Lin Chen is trying to wink at her. Naturally, she understands that Lin Chen is asking herself not to expose him.


    Suyuechan is not willing to cooperate with Lin Chen, because Lin Chen actually gives in to Che Jingyao, and Che Jingyao''s lofty appearance makes her very unhappy.


    But on second thought, maybe Lin Chen had a plan in his heart. If he broke him down, he might break his plan.


    Suyuechan swallowed what she was about to say, stamped her feet angrily, stared at Lin Chen, and said in her heart, I want to see what the hell you are up to.


    If you really want to live and become the man''s pet of this woman, then I don''t need you to tell such a lie to protect me. I''m not afraid of death!


    Suyuechan''s performance fell into Che Jingyao''s eyes. She really looked like a sister who was losing her temper. However, she still had some doubts about Lin Chen''s words.


    She also didn''t plan to continue to ask, because in that way, it seemed that she didn''t trust Lin Chen.


    He said in his heart that he would find an opportunity to control the woman and ask her directly to know what the relationship between her and the man was.


    "It was your sister, but I misunderstood her. It was too late for me to love your sister, that is, my sister. Naturally, I was not willing to hurt her."


    Che Jingyao''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face again, smiling charming, and her eyes seemed to be discharging: "my man, I don''t know your name? I heard your sister call you Lin Chen just now?"


    "Yes, my name is Linchen." Lin Chen smiled and looked curiously at the cave above. "I thought I saw that you two came down from above? When I was in the city, I heard your story that you won the 200000 year old temple of the soul, and were receiving a biography


    Is it difficult to inherit? The place of inheritance is inside the mountain? " Hearing Lin Chen''s direct inquiry, Che Jingyao didn''t mind. On the contrary, he was very glad that Lin Chen directly said his inner thoughts. He didn''t know anything about himself because of his fame in Qianxing city. Che Jingyao absolutely didn''t believe it


    of


    If Lin Chen pretended not to know, she would care more.


    "You''re right. The place where I accept the inheritance is inside this mountain. Since you are interested, why don''t I take you in and have a look?" Che Jingyao laughed.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen nodded. The two hit it off and flew to the cave in the middle of the mountain.


    Suyuechan was not very happy in her heart, but she kept up. When the three entered the cave, they saw Che Jingyao go to the innermost part of the cave, seal his hands, and make a complex mark on the rock wall in front of him. Then a pattern similar to the Tai Chi diagram appeared on the rock wall, and slowly turned for a moment


    After that, the rock wall disappeared and a dark passage appeared in front of the three people.


    "Come with me." Che Jingyao smiles at Lin Chen and walks in front. Lin Chen and Su Yuechan followed behind her. The passage was very dark, and the road was inclined. They walked down. After some time, the front suddenly opened up, and the light became bright. An ancient gate more than ten meters high appeared in Lin


    In the sight of Chen and Su Yuechan.


    On both sides outside the gate, there are two men in armor guarding the gate, armed with long guns and powerful.


    When the two guards saw Che Jingyao coming with Lin Chen and suyuechan, they were puzzled. They wondered how Che Jingyao came back so soon, and Song Yu was not with her. Instead, they brought two other people.


    "Yes, sir!" They did not dare to ask more, but bowed to Che Jingyao.


    "Behind this gate is the place where you accept the inheritance?" Lin Chen looked at the old gate curiously, looked at Che Jingyao and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." Che Jingyao smiled and naturally took Lin Chen''s arm. Almost half of her body leaned against Lin Chen.


    When the two guards saw the ambiguous scene, they were both a little stunned and looked at each other. They already knew that most of the man was a new favorite of adults. What''s strange is that the adult went to find face for Song Yu. Even if the man who beat Song Yu was solved so quickly, how could it be possible to find a new male pet in such a short time? Did you go to avenge Song Yu


    On the way, met?


    It''s so weird.


    They wanted to break their heads, but they couldn''t think of it. The man in front of them was the one who beat Song Yu into a pig''s head.


    Suyuechan saw that Che Jingyao was leaning on Lin Chen. She ground her teeth. Her heart was cold. She was not as tall as me. She would show off her coquettishness. It was disgusting!


    Seeing Lin Chen, her eyes were even more curious. Che Jingyao licked her red lips with spring in her eyes and said with a smile: "why don''t I take you inside to have a look, just the two of us?"


    "That''s the best!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think about it, so he agreed with a smile. There was a slight difference in his eyes. He asked with a smile: "this is where you accept the inheritance. It shouldn''t be just these two guards. If I guessed correctly, there should be a strong God in the soul temple. After all, you are the first pride of the soul temple. For your business, spirit


    The soul Temple naturally attaches great importance to it! "


    "The first day of the spirit temple? Hee hee! You have a sweet mouth, you fellow." Che Jing and Yao Jiao laughed so much that their bodies trembled in disorder. They didn''t even think about it. Lin Chen asked if there was any other intention.

 Chapter 3625

    "You''re right. This place is guarded by other people besides the two of them." Che Jingyao walked around with Lin Chen''s hair between her two fingers, flirting with her eyes, and said with a smile: "there is a real God strong man in the soul temple, my elder, sitting here. With him here, no one can break in, so I can


    Accept the inheritance with peace of mind, and ignore the rest. "


    "I see. The soul temple really values you."


    The light in Lin Chen''s eyes flashed and looked at the ancient gate: "let''s go in and have a look now?"


    "Hee hee! You can''t wait? In that case, come with me." Che Jingyao gives Lin Chen a wink, and then takes him to the gate.


    Suyuechan continued to follow them.


    Che Jingyao stopped, looked at Su Yuechan, and said with a smile, "good sister, you are Lin Chen''s sister, that''s my sister, but you''re not suitable to go inside. You''d better wait outside."


    "I -"


    Suyuechan wanted to retort. At this time, Lin Chen also looked at her and said in a deep voice: "Stinky girl, you are not obedient again? Honestly, I am here waiting for my brother to come back. Don''t run around. Do you know?"


    Su Yuechan ground her teeth, snorted and stopped.


    Che Jingyao smiled and went to the gate. She reached out and pushed it. The gate roared and opened. She took Lin Chen in. Then the gate closed automatically. Their figures disappeared into Su Yuechan''s sight.


    When Lin Chen entered the hall, his eyes narrowed slightly. The light in the hall was much brighter than that outside. More than a dozen huge stone columns in the hall were inlaid with crystal stones like night pearls, with light golden light.


    Almost instantly, Lin Chen''s eyes were attracted by the three statues hundreds of meters high in the hall. The three faces of the statues looked very ferocious and ferocious, like the murderous Shura in the myth.


    He closed his eyes and sensed that there was a trace of soul energy floating from the outside, like a vortex, and the statue was the center of the vortex.


    All the soul energy is gathered on this statue.


    "This statue should have something to do with the 200000 year inheritance of the soul temple?" Lin Chen said.


    "That''s right. It''s not so much related as it is inherited!" Che Jingyao nodded with a smile.


    "Is it inheritance?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. At this time, he also saw that the statue was really strange. It didn''t seem to be an entity. He carefully sensed the structure of the statue and said in surprise:


    "Is this huge statue transformed by the soul energy? It is amazing that the soul energy is substantiated to this extent."


    "This is the accumulation of Du Hun mountain for 200000 years. Naturally, it is amazing!" Che Jingyao was also excited. As long as the soul energy of the statue is absorbed and transformed, her soul will be completely transformed, and her combat power will be horribly improved. At that time, her level of cultivation, although not yet a God, will


    Relying on soul skills alone, you can kill those powerful gods who are at the bottom! "Crossing the Soul Mountain?" Lin Chen said, "the name of this mountain is Du Hun mountain. I can see that there are countless tombs on this mountain. If you guessed right, the spirit temple should have planted some array here to overflow the newly dead human body


    The soul energy is concentrated here, and the soul energy is condensed by other means? "


    "You''re smart. You guessed well." Che Jingyao smiled happily. In her opinion, Lin Chen is not only her favorite, but also her servant. The stronger her strength is, the smarter her people are, so it will only be good for her, not bad.


    "This statue is indeed a collection of soul energy. However, it is not pure soul energy, but with impurities. When people die, the soul collapses and the soul energy overflows, including the emotions and resentments of the dead.


    When absorbing and transforming these soul energies, it is necessary to separate the grievances from various emotions. Otherwise, it may lead to instability of one''s own soul. However, even if it is a little troublesome, the efficiency of this practice is thousands of times better than that of normal practice! After I digest and absorb all the energy of this statue, I will become the elder of the soul temple. Will also be the soul


    In the history of the temple, it is the only one that has become an elder before the realm of cultivation has become a god! "


    Che Jingyao is in high spirits and is very proud. People in Qianxing city always like to compare her with shenhongxi. Some people say that she is only a great God after all, not a God. She has not become an elder of the soul temple and cannot be compared with shenhongxi.


    However, in fact, Che Jingyao did not take shenhongxi seriously at all.


    Not to mention the future, even now, it is hard to say who will win or lose against shenhongxi.


    As for the future, shenhongxi was destined to be left behind by himself, but he wanted to become the existence of his own ancestors, not only to become a God, but also to become the pinnacle of the true God!


    After hearing this, Lin Chen looked at the statue hundreds of meters high in front of him. The three ferocious faces looked like evil spirits. Now in his eyes, they suddenly became cute, just like a boy who gave money.


    He couldn''t help smiling and looked at Che Jingyao: "inside the mountain, where is the real God and strong man in your soul temple? It shouldn''t be in this hall?"


    "Of course not. This is the place where I accept the inheritance. How could he be closed here? Why, are you afraid that there will be bystanders when we do business?"


    Che Jingyao glanced at Lin Chen with a smile. "I can''t see you are so serious. I can''t help it for a while. It''s really necrotic!"


    "Well... What do you mean when you do something?" Lin Chen was speechless. "Dead! Just pretend." Chejingyao looked at him angrily. Spring was surging in his eyes. With a smile, he took Lin Chen and flew to the palm of the statue. He turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry up


    Undress me! "


    "Undress you?" Lin Chen said.


    Che Jingyao naturally said, "otherwise? You will become my man in the future, but you need to be considerate. I don''t like men who are careless and don''t understand their customs."


    Lin Chen touched his nose, smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll undress you."


    As he said this, he stepped forward and reached out to relieve Che Jingyao''s clothes. However, the next moment, his hand suddenly changed and grabbed at Che Jingyao''s throat. Che Jingyao''s face changed dramatically, and she said with a sneer: "I''m kind enough to spare you from death. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Are you in such a hurry to be reborn?"

 Chapter 3626

    Che Jingyao didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly attack her. She was shocked and angry. At the same time, she secretly laughed that Lin Chen was an idiot.


    In the previous fight, he should have known that he was not his opponent at all.


    At this time, if you dare to shoot at yourself again, you can''t spare him anyway!


    Although Che Jingyao was surprised, her reaction was almost to the extreme. The violent soul energy was vented from the center of her eyebrows. In an instant, it turned into an arrow and shot at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s right hand lit up a black flame, grabbed it toward the center of his eyebrows, and grasped the soul arrow in front of him. With a palm of his hand, the arrow formed by the condensation of soul energy shattered like a foam.


    "You -"


    Che Jingyao was so shocked by this scene that he could break his own soul skill attack when he grabbed it. There is only one explanation, that is, the strength of the other side is better than himself, and it is still much stronger!


    When Che Jingyao was scared to death, Lin Chen''s palm grasped her throat.


    Che Jingyao felt a hot energy pouring into her body, then her head was dizzy, her eyes blackened, and she fainted in a moment.


    Lin Chen throws Che Jingyao, who has fainted, aside.


    The two palms of the statue are crossed together. The palms are upward and placed in front of the chest. The area is huge. Not to mention two people, even 20 people, can easily be accommodated.


    It took Lin Chen less than a breath to subdue Che Jingyao. The two guards outside the gate and suyuechan wanted to break their heads, but they could not imagine what was happening inside. "The soul energy has been substantiated to such a degree that it has been condensed into a statue. Taking this statue as a transit, I can improve my cultivation with the condensed soul energy. The soul temple is really a good means! This time, I didn''t come in vain.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen stood on palm of the statue and looked at three ferocious faces and three heads of the statue, each of the which was size of the a house. Compared with the it, Lin Chen looked very small.


    Lin Chen originally intended to subdue Che Jingyao and Song Yu, and then let them take themselves into this space to find out what the inheritance of Che Jingyao is and whether it is possible to get it.


    After hearing that Songyu wanted to catch him and torture him, he decided to deliberately lose to Che Jingyao.


    In this way, it will be much safer than catching them both and letting them bring themselves here.


    After all, who knows if there will be a real God and a strong man waiting for him.


    However, the development of the later events was also somewhat unexpected. Che Jingyao unexpectedly asked him to be her male pet. Lin Chen took advantage of the situation, pretended to agree, and asked Che Jingyao to take the initiative to take him into this place. Undoubtedly, it is the safest way!


    Che Jingyao is obviously extremely confident, even conceited. She never thought that Lin Chen might lose to her on purpose.


    It is also because she is too confident that she will bring Lin Chen here to coexist, which makes things develop to this point!


    When Che Jingyao woke up, she found herself thrown on the ground. She subconsciously wanted to stand up. Before she could use her strength, she found that there were bursts of pain in her body and she could not move at all.


    Not only is the body unable to move, even unable to use the mind, trying to mobilize the power of the soul origin, there is a sharp tingling from the depths of the soul.


    There are blazing external forces that rage in her body, damaging her physical vitality and soul origin, making it impossible for her to recover by relying on the self-healing ability of her physical body and soul.


    ''asshole!''


    When Che Jingyao tried to turn her eyes and looked at the palm of the huge statue, she found Lin Chen sitting in his original position, closed her eyes, as if she were integrated with the statue and receiving inheritance.


    She was so angry that she almost spat out blood and yelled. It was a pity that she could not even speak. She just yelled in her heart and could not make a sound at all. Thinking of the inheritance opportunity he had won, he actually made a wedding dress for others. He missed the inheritance and did not know when he would become an elder of the soul temple. Che Jingyao was angry and worried. His eyes rolled over and he fainted again


    Go.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Chen come out after so long!"


    Suyuechan, who was outside the gate, did not expect that Lin Chen and Che Jingyao had been waiting for Lin Chen to come out for three years as soon as they entered. However, after three years, there was still no movement inside.


    Three years is not a long time, even for practitioners of suyuechan''s level. It took her at least several years to shut down once before.


    But in the past three years, she felt very long and anxious. She didn''t know what was happening now.


    Three years later, she had already figured out that Lin Chen could kill shenhongxi, even Huo Zhong died in Lin Chen''s hands, and Lin Chen could not be defeated by Che Jingyao anyway.


    Lin Chen will lose, so it is definitely intentional.


    She believes that Lin Chen is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Contacting Lin Chen''s initial plan, Su Yuechan has understood that everything Lin Chen has done is still the idea of taking a taxi to Jingyao.


    She guessed that after Lin Chen and Che Jingyao went inside, something would happen and they would probably start again.


    As a result, three years later, there was no movement in it, and her heart was naturally anxious.


    "Elder Wei!"


    The respectful voice of the two guards made Su Yuechan come back to her senses. Turning her head, she saw a tall, silver haired old man coming this way.


    Her heart lifted up, and she guessed that the old man was probably the real God guarding the soul temple here!


    Wei Feng glanced at Su Yuechan, looked at the two guards, and asked, "is there anything happening during my time in seclusion?"


    Although he asked, he was sure that nothing would happen. After all, although he was in seclusion, if something happened here, he could still feel it at the first time.


    He just wanted to go back to the headquarters of the soul temple, so he stopped by to ask.


    Wei Feng finished, but saw that the faces of the two guards became strange. His face sank: "what happened?"


    The two guards looked at each other, wondering if they should say anything.


    "Although you don''t work under me, according to the rules of the soul temple, the elder asked, if you dare to hide or lie, it''s a capital crime!" Wei Feng said coldly. The two guards turned pale with fright. One of them bent down and said respectfully: "tell elder Wei that three years ago, she brought her new male pet in. We thought they would come out soon, but three years later, the gate hasn''t been opened again. We feel... It''s really strange!"

 Chapter 3627

    Two guards have worked for Che Jingyao for many years. Naturally, they know that she likes men. Under normal circumstances, Che Jingyao and her male pet will stay for three years. They won''t feel anything. But when they get off the bus, Jing Yao still has one to accept the inheritance


    The man has been in there for so long that they feel a little strange.


    Of course, as the two of them, even if they feel strange, they dare not say anything.


    After telling the story, the two guards secretly said that elder Wei had always been unhappy with adults'' life style. Now that she learned that she had to take a man with her, she would be angry.


    Sure enough!


    Weifeng''s face darkened instantly. Without saying a word, he walked towards the gate.


    It''s obviously to push the door open!


    "Elder Wei, this --" the two guards were terrified and blocked in front of him. Anyway, they were working under Che Jingyao''s hands. If Wei Feng was allowed in, he would be punished later.


    "Just you two, dare you stop me? Get out of here!"


    Wei Feng gave a cold drink. The two guards felt as if they had been hit in the head by lightning, and their eardrums hurt severely. The whole person was already a little unconscious. With a wave of Wei Feng''s hand, the two guards flew out.


    He went to the front door, reached out and pushed the heavy door open easily. The two guards fell to the ground, spewing blood out of their mouths, but they were relieved. Anyway, they both stood up to stop Mr. Wei, and were wounded. With this, the adults punished them. They should also


    The penalty will be lighter.


    With this in mind, they stood up with difficulty and looked inside the gate.


    Su Yuechan saw that Wei Feng pushed the gate open. She was very anxious and hurried to follow up.


    After seeing the situation in the hall, Wei Feng, Su Yuchan, and the two guards were confused for a moment. They almost suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion.


    They actually saw that Lin Chen was sitting on the palm of the statue, crossing his knees and closing his eyes to accept the inheritance, while Che Jingyao was lying on the ground like a dead body. The statue hundreds of meters high has become like a thin cloud. It seems that it will dissipate when the wind blows. Wei Feng knows very well that this means that the soul energy condensed into the statue has been fully absorbed by the young man


    Melt!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    The two guards were stunned. They even thought that after opening the gate, they would meet Lin Chen and Che Jingyao doing that kind of thing, but they never thought that Che Jingyao would be thrown on the ground, and Lin Chen would accept the inheritance on her behalf!


    Isn''t this man a favorite of adults?


    The current situation is totally wrong! Che Jingyao has been lying on the ground for three years. For three years, she just lay still and watched Lin Chen transform and absorb the soul energy of the statue. It was torture for her. She had already scolded the two doorkeepers in her heart


    A bloody dog.


    These two idiots, after three years, won''t think about it with that pig brain. Is there something wrong in it? The sound of the gate being pushed open was like a fairy music to her. She turned her eyes and looked at the gate. When she saw Wei Feng coming in, she was ecstatic and wanted to ask for help with Wei Feng. It was a pity that at this time, she even blinked, not to mention shouting


    I can''t do it with my eyes.


    In fact, without her saying, Wei Feng has probably understood what happened.


    He had a dark face, covered with a layer of frost, looked at Lin Chen and shouted angrily, "who are you? How dare you dare to seize the inheritance opportunity of my soul temple. Do you want to die?"


    Lin Chen seemed not to notice anything at all. After Wei Feng came in, he still sat cross legged, even his eyes didn''t open.


    Inside the huge statue, the sound of rivers rushing out, and the majestic soul energy pouring into his body through the palm of the statue.


    Even at this time, Wei Feng shouted angrily. His voice was like thunder. Lin Chen still had no response, just like a deaf.


    "Die!"


    The cold flash in Wei Feng''s eyes!


    He really didn''t expect that there were people in this world who didn''t know how to live or die.


    It is bold enough to seize the inheritance opportunity of the soul temple. I deserve to die. Now that I have arrived, I still don''t even look at myself. I still accept the inheritance there. I don''t know how to live or die like this. I''ve never seen it before! The astonishing murderous intention came from Wei Feng. At this moment, even the dust in the air was carrying a sharp murderous opportunity. His clothes danced without wind, and then his figure suddenly disappeared. A violent wind appeared in the hall, facing Lin Chen


    Gush away.


    In the strong wind, there are countless cold lights flashing. Everywhere, there are inexplicable cracks in the space, just like the cracks in tofu cut by a sharp knife.


    Lin Chen obviously enraged Wei Feng and killed him!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Suyuechan returns to her senses. Wei Feng has already shot Lin Chen. The blood color on her face disappears like the ebb tide.


    A heart sank! In her eyes, although Lin Chen was powerful, he was still a long way from the true God. In front of him, he was the true God of the soul temple. In the spirit moon continent, people of this level could be said to turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain. He took action to deal with it


    Lin Chen, then Lin Chen has no chance to live!


    At this moment, she felt extremely remorseful. She had known that things would get to this point. At that time, she had to stop Lin Chen from taking a taxi to inherit the idea of Jing Yao!


    Now, Lin Chen did get the inheritance of Che Jingyao, but he was going to lose his life!


    Life is gone. Even if the inheritance is against the sky, what is the significance?


    ''kill him! Kill him! "


    Seeing Wei Feng''s action, Che Jingyao screamed with excitement. Her eyes were full of resentment. Elder Wei has stepped into the level of true God for tens of thousands of years. It is absolutely easy to kill this guy!


    She had never hated a person so much. She had the heart to peel off Lin Chen''s skin.


    Lin Chen had a fear of men in her heart. This experience will leave an eternal shadow in her heart!


    When the amazing storm came to Lin Chen, countless flickering cold lights were about to fall on Lin Chen.


    The statues hundreds of meters high had already appeared to be illusory. At this time, they were broken like a foam, turned into a river of light, and poured into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Boom -"


    A roar came out of Lin Chen''s mind! Lin Chen finally opened his eyes and faced the fierce blow of the real God in the soul temple. His face was expressionless. His right foot stamped in the air. With a bang at his feet, the space collapsed. The dark flame appeared out of thin air like a tsunami and rushed in all directions!

 Chapter 3628

    In the fierce wind, countless cold lights flickered, like lights that could not be extinguished, and like deadly fangs, trying to tear Lin Chen to pieces.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and stood up. His face was indifferent and he was very calm. His right foot stamped in the space below, and the dark flame vented out, like a tsunami, and collided with the storm.


    Boom!!


    The terrible crash sounded, and it almost broke people''s eardrums!


    The strong wind dissipated, and cold flashes flew out like sharp blades into tofu, leaving ravines on the stone columns and walls in the hall.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so relaxed, he blocked Wei Feng''s blow. Che Jingyao was stupid. The two guards were stunned, and their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    Su Yuechan rubbed her eyes, and then stared them round. Seeing that the scene in front of her still hadn''t changed, she was shocked. It wasn''t her eyes that had a problem. Lin Chen really took over with such ease. Was it a blow from the real God?


    "Old master Wei must have shown mercy! Otherwise, he will never be able to take the full blow of the real God! "


    Che Jingyao thought for a while. She must be like this. She settled down again. Anyway, since elder Wei arrived, it was absolutely impossible for this guy to escape.


    He dared to take away his inheritance. After taking him back, he asked me to use this guy''s body and soul as materials to refine pills and let me take them!


    Chejingyao''s eyes showed a grim smile.


    The strong wind appeared again and condensed into a huge face. It was Weifeng''s face. His face was a little more dignified. Although he had not used any powerful means just now, he definitely did not keep his hand.


    This person can take it easily, with a high probability, and should be a true God like himself!


    How come I have never heard of such a young god on the land of Lingyue?


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell me who you really are?" Wei Feng stared at Lin Chen with huge eyes. His eyes were full of cold. He said in a deep voice.


    "Are you blind? Of course it''s a man. Do I look like a woman? I''m so old. I''m too old to see. Hurry to get medical treatment. I''m not interested in beating the old man."


    Lin Chen curled his lips. He was in a good mood. This time, he gained a great harvest, which made his soul realm directly break through a level, from the later stage of the soul realm to the peak of the soul realm.


    With a breakthrough in the soul, not only the power of the soul skill will be greatly improved, but also his combat power will be greatly improved after he uses the flame spirit demon body.


    Weifeng''s face became gloomy and he was no longer talking nonsense. He reached out and grabbed the ring. A long blue and gold staff flew out of his hand and was held by him.


    Strange symbols flickered on the long staff. In a moment, Wei Feng''s breath became thicker and thicker, just like an eternal star, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "If you don''t want to explain yourself, forget it. After I catch you, I can naturally dig out everything I want to know from your mouth!"


    Wei Feng stepped out, and the space under his feet was shattered. Like a shot of artillery, he came to Lin Chen with a bang. A stick smashed at Lin Chen. There was an amazing storm in the hall.


    Wei Feng smashed the stick out, and the shadow of the stick was all over the sky, like a big net, covering Lin Chen''s cage.


    "Rage to the devil!"


    With Wei Feng''s cold drink, his breath climbed again. When his momentum reached its peak, the countless staff shadows happened to be above Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn. He found that the old man made him feel more dangerous than Zhang Shoudao. This stick made Lin Chen feel a great sense of crisis.


    The strength of this man must be above Zhang Shoudao!


    "Try it first. Without using the secret method, can I leave in front of him?"


    Lin Chen must have two palms in his heart. One was filled with dark flames, and the other was filled with gray air.


    The dark flame and gray air flow converged on him. With the push of his hands, a dark red lotus twoorthree meters high headed for Wei Feng and collided with the shadow of the staff.


    Red lotus fire soul seal!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosions rang out.


    It was like a nuclear bomb explosion. The violent and hot air waves were spreading around. Cracks appeared on the stone columns and walls in the hall. At this moment, not only the hall, but the whole mountain outside was shaking violently.


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    The upper part of the hall looks like it is about to collapse because of the falling rubble. When Wei Feng saw that the other party had dissolved his attack again, he was awestruck and dared not look down on the other party. He roared and his body expanded like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant three or four meters high, and the blue air flow turned into a pan


    The armor with cold light makes him look like a God coming to earth.


    "Ten thousand Tianshan Mountains!"


    With one stick, Wei Feng smashed Lin Chen like a blue star, which was shining brightly. Faintly, there was a continuous shadow of mountains. It looked like there were countless mountains pressing against Lin Chen to crush Lin Chen.


    Before this stick fell on Lin Chen, the violent pressure had made cracks appear on the ground under Lin Chen''s feet, and then smashed with a bang.


    Suyuechan and the two guards, as well as Che Jingyao lying on the ground, had a creepy feeling in their hearts.


    The overwhelming pressure that filled the air made them feel that life and death seemed to be between Wei Feng''s thoughts, and the gap between them was unimaginable.


    Su Yuechan''s heart seemed to be tightened, and even her breathing stopped briefly.


    Lin Chen just blocked Wei Feng''s attack. She was surprised and delighted. But at this time, seeing that Wei Feng was trying his best, a wave of despair rushed out of her mind.


    Lin Chen and Wei Feng, it seems, are people of two ages.


    Weifeng is also the true God of the soul temple. In her opinion, Lin Chen, no matter how powerful he is, can not compete with Weifeng.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen would have been famous in the whole land of Lingyue!


    "Well come!"


    Seeing the virtual shadow coming from the mountains, Lin Chen burst out laughing. His eyes were full of war. At this moment, his belligerent blood was boiling.


    I came to Lingyue mainland for several years and finally met a decent opponent.


    Brush! The Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was held in his hands. Lin Chen gave a low roar, and the Xuanyuan gun smashed into Wei Feng. Everywhere he passed, the space continued to crumble, leaving only dark flames. It looked like a dark flame river. Wei Feng was surging


    Go.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    Accompanied by the shocking sound, a terrible explosion occurred in the hall.


    The hall shook more violently, and then roared. The hall, hundreds of meters high, collapsed directly. In addition, there were black flames and cyan winds raging, and many walls were destroyed in an instant! Just when Su Yuechan was stunned, a human shadow flew to her side!

 Chapter 3629

    It was Lin Chen who appeared beside Su Yuechan.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun and hugging Su Yuechan''s waist, shouted, "let''s go!"


    He took Su Yuechan in his arms and flew up.


    The speed of the flight was so fast that Su Yuechan screamed and subconsciously hugged Lin Chen''s waist.


    Lin Chen leaned back slightly, then suddenly straightened up, and threw the Xuanyuan gun out. The Xuanyuan gun was like a rocket in the air, shooting upward with a violent blast.


    Just as the Xuanyuan gun was about to touch the rock wall above, the surface of the rock wall suddenly appeared a cyan light, like a cover, to block the Xuanyuan gun.


    Bang!


    The next moment.


    However, it was pierced by a Xuanyuan gun like glass, and then with a loud noise, a huge channel with a diameter of 56 meters appeared above. Light came in from the outside. Through the opening of the channel, you can see the clouds in the sky outside.


    Lin Chen broke the array directly with force, and destroyed it with brute force. He shot through the whole soul crossing mountain.


    Xuanyuan''s gun flew back to Lin Chen''s hand. Without any hesitation, he took Su Yuechan and rushed to the entrance of the passage.


    He didn''t want to leave because he was afraid of Weifeng.


    First, they fight with each other here, which may help them soon; Second, the purpose of coming here has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to entangle with each other.


    "You can''t go. Don''t waste your time!"


    The hall collapsed, and the dust filled the air. Wei Feng''s figure was still in the dust. Cold laughter came first, and then there were blue marks, flying from the dust in all directions.


    Lin Chen''s face changed. With Su Yuechan, he rushed to the top faster.


    "It''s useless. You can''t escape! The array here is not only the defensive array you broke just now. Now, let me show you the real power of the array here. You can''t escape!"


    With Wei Feng''s cold laughter, the mountain shook violently, and then the blue light came out from all parts of the mountain, interwoven in all directions of Lin Chen.


    These lights, emitting a sharp and unparalleled breath, cut the space into dark cracks.


    In an instant, the blue light interweaved into a diamond shaped space, about ten meters high, trapping Lin Chen and Su Yuechan in it, and then the area shrank a little.


    A strong sense of squeezing suddenly enveloped Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, as if to squeeze them into meat sauce. Su Yuechan instantly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her face was as white as paper.


    Weifeng came out of the flying dust. His hands were still printing, making marks, and flew into the diamond shaped energy body that trapped Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In all directions of the duhun mountain, blue rays were emitted again, twining on the rhombus shape.


    In the blink of an eye, there were countless blue lights, one end of which was wrapped around the blue rhombus, and the other end was hidden in the mountain. The rhombus seemed to be integrated with duhun mountain and indestructible!


    "Break it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were fierce, like an angry demon God. The Xuanyuan gun, with a dark flame, smashed at the shrinking blue light wall with a bang.


    The rhombic energy body stopped shrinking, the light wall appeared violent ripples, and then the whole duhun mountain shook violently. However, after a while, everything was calm again, and the rhombic energy body recovered as before and continued to shrink. "Hum! Even I can''t break the shackles of ''yuan Kong demon forbidden array'', let alone you. If you are smart, you can do as I say. Cut off each hand and foot by yourself, and I will stop this array. Otherwise, you two will be directly killed¡®


    Yuan Kong forbidden demon array ''crushed into meat mud, even the soul will be crushed to annihilation! "


    Weifeng looked at Lin Chen who was trapped in the energy body, with a trace of pride on his face. Obviously, he thought that he had won the game, and he was the ultimate winner.


    He was secretly glad that this was the place of the soul temple after all. He had the means to press the bottom of the box. If he was in another place, he would really be run away by this boy!


    In his opinion, the strength of the other party is naturally inferior to his own, otherwise he will not escape. However, although it is inferior to his own, it is not so easy to keep the other party.


    Che Jingyao looks at the trapped Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, and smiles grimly. Although this guy is more powerful than he imagined, he still has to fall into his own hands.


    If you dare to put your mind on yourself, you will never come to a good end!


    Suyuechan heard that Wei Feng wanted Lin Chen to cut off her own hands and feet. Her face turned pale again. Although the strong gods would grow up again after their hands and feet were broken.


    The problem is, if Lin Chen is to cut off one hand and one foot, it is absolutely impossible to escape from Wei Feng.


    If you fall into the hands of the soul temple, you may even want to die, which is an extravagant hope! "Lin Chen, even if we die here, you can''t do what she says. You robbed Che Jingyao''s inheritance, and she must hate you to the extreme. If you fall into her hands, I don''t know how she will torture you. Then you will end up


    It''s definitely many times more terrible than death! "


    Su Yuechan is busy telling Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that Su Yuechan''s reaction at this time was not that she was afraid of being implicated in her death, but that she told herself that if she fell into the hands of Che Jingyao, life would be worse than death. She told herself not to


    The other side gave in.


    To put it simply, was she willing to die with herself?


    Suyuechan looked at Shang Lin Chen in surprise and understood what he was surprised at. Her face turned red and she explained:


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to die with you, but in this situation, I will never come to a good end if you abandon yourself and fall into Che Jingyao''s hands. Anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better to die happily!"


    "Don''t you want to live and die with me? Alas! I''m being amorous." Lin Chen looked disappointed and sighed. "That''s not what I meant. I --" Su Yuechan subconsciously wanted to explain when she saw Lin Chen''s lonely face. As a result, she saw Lin Chen''s eyes were smiling, and she was so angry that she said, "you damn guy, at this time, you still want to play


    Laugh? "


    "Ha ha!" Lin Chen laughed. "Don''t say we won''t die at all. Even if we do, why can''t we joke? Isn''t it better to die laughing than crying?"


    Suyuechan was speechless by Lin Chen''s words. Then she realized the meaning of his words and was surprised and pleased: "what do you mean, what do you mean we won''t die at all?"


    "I dare to talk nonsense when I''m dying. It seems that if I don''t let you suffer, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Weifeng also heard Lin Chen''s words. His face sank and his hands were imprinted like meteors across the sky at midnight. They all merged into the diamond shaped energy body that trapped Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    With a buzzing sound, the diamond shaped energy body shrank at a faster speed. At this time, the height was less than two meters.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame! Flame spirit demon body!

 Chapter 3630

    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, which startled Su Yuechan. However, then she found that the dark flame and the terrible heat had distorted the space, but she didn''t notice the slightest sense of heat, just felt warm


    , the squeezing feeling shrouded in him disappeared in an instant.


    Just at the moment when Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, Wei Feng''s heart jumped and he felt uneasy.


    Not waiting for him to make any response, Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun was angrily cleaving in front of him.


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, cracks appeared on the surface of the rhombic energy body, and then it was smashed like a mirror.


    Looking at this scene, Che Jingyao and the two guards below were all stupid.


    Lin Chen took Su Yuechan, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the upper channel.


    "Stop it!"


    Wei Feng shouted loudly, stamped his right foot on the ground, and the earth collapsed. He rushed to Lin Chen like an arrow, with a roaring wind behind him, and his speed was extremely fast.


    "It''s shameless to give face. I''m just too lazy to waste time with you. Do you really think I can''t clean you up?"


    Lin Chen saw Wei Feng coming, his eyes were cold, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand chopped down on Wei Feng. The violent air waves and dark flames vented towards Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng''s face changed and he stopped in front of him with a long stick!


    Boom!


    "Poof --!"


    Wei Feng was just like a volleyball that had been beaten out. He sprayed blood at his mouth and fell uncontrollably to the ground. His blue armor was smashed, smashing the ground into a sinkhole. The dust was flying and disappeared in people''s sight.


    "People like you are also cheap. They are too lazy to fight with you. You have to clean up by yourself!"


    Lin Chen said coldly. With a stunned Su Yuechan, he flew into the upper passage and disappeared into the sight of the two guards and Che Jingyao.


    "Elder Wei!"


    The two guards, regaining their senses, hurried to the place where Wei Feng fell.


    When the dust settled, they all saw that Wei Feng was lying at the bottom of the pit, with his long stick on the side, disheveled, and his face full of blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    They hurriedly ran over and helped Wei Feng up.


    "Get out of here!" Wei Feng threw them out, and he felt a sharp pain all over, as if his body was about to fall apart. But compared with the pain of his body, what made him feel worse was that he lost to a young man!


    Thinking of his previous thought that the other party could not defeat him, so he wanted to run away, his face could not help changing, and he was extremely ashamed. He gnashed his teeth, looked at the passage Lin Chen left, and said, "do you think you can escape? As long as you are still in the spirit Moon land, our soul temple, you will be found out! I don''t believe you can hide for a lifetime.


    I will avenge today sooner or later! "


    Che Jingyao was also made silly by Lin Chen''s performance.


    Unexpectedly, even elder Wei could not defeat him.


    However, when she heard Wei Feng''s words, her eyes became expectant again. Yes, no matter how powerful the other person is, he can''t compete with the whole soul temple. Sooner or later, he will fall into his own hands. At that time, he will never be spared!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a quiet jungle hundreds of miles away from the Star City, a space gap suddenly appeared in the air. Lin Chen and suyuechan came out of the gap.


    Lin Chen fell to the ground and let Su Yuechan go. Seeing that she was still staring at herself, she said with some concern: "how, are you scared?"


    "I was really scared." Suyuechan came back to her senses, took a long breath, looked complicated, nodded and said. "I didn''t think about it carefully. Your strength, standing in front of Wei Feng and the pressure of the array just now will bring you great pressure. If I had noticed this earlier, I would be able to remove the pressure that enveloped you.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen thought that Su Yuechan''s words were scared, which meant that he was scared by Wei Feng and the previous array, and he couldn''t help feeling a little sorry.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Su Yuechan shook her head and looked at Lin Chen with the same eyes as looking at the monster. "When I said I was scared, I meant I was scared by your strength."


    She snorted, "so you''re so powerful that you can''t even compete with the real God in the soul temple. You told me that you''re not a real God. It''s a pity that I was so worried about you just now!" After realizing that Lin Chen''s fighting power was enough to defeat the true God of the soul temple, Su Yuechan was shocked. When she got along with Lin Chen, a pressure also appeared in her mind, just like an ordinary people saw a king. That pressure was


    Out of control. However, seeing that Lin Chen was concerned about himself, he thought that he had always been at this level of strength. When he treated himself, he was not arrogant and looked down on others. Su Yuechan''s pressure in her heart was much lower. It was a pity that she took the place of him


    Tiny ripples.


    "When did I say I wasn''t really God?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Su Yuechan''s beautiful eyes stared round, and her eyes turned. She was a little discouraged. When she thought about it carefully, Lin Chen didn''t really say that he was not a true God. He just said that huozhong was still far away from the true God.


    I think he is a true God, which is a subjective conjecture.


    "You don''t know. In fact, you are an old monster in the same era as the old man in the soul Temple just now. But you look younger?" Suyuechan had some doubts.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. "I guess I''m much younger than you. How can I live with that old guy?"


    "Younger than me? Brag!"


    Suyuechan wrinkled her nose and gave Lin Chen a charming white look. Naturally, she didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words. However, since Lin Chen said so, she should be much younger than the old man in the soul Temple just now.


    She thought of something and said curiously, "by the way, you and Che Jingyao stayed in the hall for three years. Why didn''t you just kill her? She wanted to kill you before." Lin Chen said: "actually, I really want to kill her. I am very interested in her supreme flame. However, after all, I have taken away her inheritance, which is equivalent to offsetting her previous offence to me. After thinking about it, I still keep her alive. I also


    I hope she will provoke me again in the future. In that case, I have every reason to kill her! "


    "Why?"


    Suyuechan was surprised when she heard the word, because generally speaking, monks don''t need a reason to kill or rob people, but Lin Chen means that he needs a reason to kill.


    Originally, in Su Yuechan''s eyes, Lin Chen was a ruthless and ferocious existence. Now it seems that although Lin Chen was ruthless, he obviously had his own principles. He didn''t kill anyone who didn''t like him.


    Returning to her senses, she saw Lin Chen walking towards the direction of the star city. Su Yuechan was in a hurry and shouted, "Lin Chen, it''s wrong. That''s the direction of the star city!"


    "What does wrong mean? I went to the star city." Lin Chen turned back and looked at her. Suyuechan was so scared that she was a little dizzy. This guy was joking with himself. He had just fallen in love with the soul temple. Now he is going to go to someone else''s nest and throw himself into the net?

 Chapter 3631

    "Go to Qianxing city? You are crazy! You robbed the inheritance of Che Jingyao. Soon, the soul temple will definitely look for you in the whole land of Lingyue. How dare you throw yourself into the net?"


    Su Yuechan anxiously ran to Lin Chen. After saying this, she was a little suspicious: "are you sure you can deal with the Revenge of the soul temple? Even if the Lord of the soul temple comes, you can defeat him?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Su Yuechan breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Chen''s performance had subverted her thinking time and time again. If Lin Chen said that he could even deal with the Lord of the soul temple, she really didn''t know how to express her shock.


    "Since you are not sure of the revenge against the soul temple, do you want to go back to the star city?" Su Yuechan said anxiously.


    Linchen Road: "I''m looking for a material to refine the flawless divine pill. Maybe the whole spirit moon continent can only be found in the thousand Star City, so I''ll go to the thousand star city again anyway. What''s more, you''re right. The soul temple is expected to find my trace in the whole spirit moon continent soon. Therefore, they will never think that I didn''t run as far as possible, but returned to the thousand Star City. To some extent, Tibet


    In the Star City, it is safer than escaping here.


    Finally, although I''m not sure that I can deal with the leader of the soul temple, as long as I don''t rush into their lair and want to leave with my strength, they probably can''t leave me! "


    Lin Chen had a good point. Su Yuechan was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan, who was still worried, and said, "why don''t I take you to a safe place first? It''s really dangerous for you to return to the star city with me."


    But when he said this, Su Yuechan''s eyes turned red and stared at him and said, "what do you mean? I think I''m afraid of death and don''t want to be dragged down by you, so I advise you not to go back to the star city?"


    "Well... That''s not what I meant." Lin Chen didn''t expect that Su Yuechan would have such a big reaction. Rao Shi thought he had a certain understanding of women. At this time, he could only smile bitterly.


    "I think that''s what you mean!"


    Su Yuechan snorted and ground her teeth. "I''ll go to the star city with you. Since you dare to go there, so do I!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. What do you mean you dare and I dare? This is not more daring than anyone. Suyuechan took out two masks from the space ring, handed one of them to Lin Chen, and said: "this is the mask I used to use when traveling outside. It can not only block my face, but also have a certain effect of isolating the search of God. Put it on


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen took the mask and looked at the one on Su Yuechan''s hand. He joked: "how do these two masks look like a pair?"


    These two masks are made of metal, like two fox faces. The one on Su Yuechan''s hand is red, and the one on Lin Chen''s hand is black.


    At the corners of the eyes of the two masks, there is a raised mark, which looks like a sword.


    The mask on Lin Chen''s hand is marked below his right eye.


    Su Yuechan''s is under her left eye.


    The two masks do look like a pair, a male fox and a female fox.


    "These two masks are indeed a pair, but... But what does that mean?" Suyuechan blushed.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "what do you mean? I was just saying that these two masks are a pair. Do you think I''m still alluding to something?"


    "I, I don''t!" Su Yuechan was immediately embarrassed and shook her head to deny.


    After a while, when the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" came, Lin Chen and Su Yuechan found a more hidden place to rest for a while. When their bodies were almost recovered, they continued to rush towards the star city.


    This time, after entering the Star City, Lin Chen took Su Yuechan and went straight to the largest shops selling pills and pill materials in the star city. The shops in Qianxing city are really not comparable to moduo city. In the first shop, Lin Chen and suyuechan saw the materials for refining the best divine pill. Later, they even saw several kinds of refined pills in the largest Tianhe pill hall in Qianxing city


    It''s a pity that they walked through several shops and couldn''t find the "soul crossing grass" Lin Chen needed.


    Lin Chen asked the shopkeeper of Tianhe Dan Hall to help him find the "soul crossing grass". He said that after the event was completed, in addition to paying the value of the "soul crossing grass", he would also give another heavy gift.


    The other party hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said: "our Tianhe pill hall will use our contacts to help you find the ''soul crossing herb'' you need on the land of Lingyue. But to tell the truth, even if we want to get the same material for refining the flawless divine pill, we need to rely on luck and want to go there


    It is quite difficult to find a specific material for refining wuxianshendan.


    It is basically impossible to help you find the "soul crossing grass" within a few decades. On the land of spirit moon, if there are forces that can do this, it is estimated that there are only the spirit temple and the years temple.


    In particular, there are many powerful alchemists in the soul temple. There are many precious materials inside, which are not comparable to us. Maybe they don''t have to look for the soul temple. Maybe they have a "soul crossing grass" in their hands. "


    Linchen and suyuechan came out of Tianhe Dan Hall.


    Su Yuechan glances at Lin Chen, who is expressionless. She feels a little uncomfortable. She can see that finding the "soul crossing grass" is very important for Lin Chen. She wants to help, but she doesn''t have the ability. "Lin Chen, don''t be too depressed. You just said that you can find it in more than 50 years. Since you still have more than 50 years, I''m sure you can find it! No big deal, let''s go through the whole land of Lingyue


    As long as there is a "soul crossing grass" on the land of Lingyue, we will find it sooner or later! "


    Su Yuechan comforted.


    This word said, she was inexplicably looking forward to walking with Lin Chen on the land of Lingyue. It seemed that it was also a very good thing.


    "I''m not depressed. I just have a question." Lin Chen turned to look at her and said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Yuechan said.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer. He was really thinking about a question just now: is this world, that is, the land of the spirit moon, automatically derived from the laws of the universe, or is it a powerful existence developed by manpower?


    The reason why he thought of this was because he found that although the world is different from the outside world in terms of the division of monastic realm, many things, such as the names of alchemy materials, are the same as the outside world.


    This can never be a coincidence.


    There is only one explanation.


    That is, these things are handed down by people from the outside world.


    So, do the people who pass on these knowledge come in from the outside world like themselves, or are they the pioneers of the world?


    With one''s own efforts, we can open up such a big world that can give birth to immortality. Even ordinary supreme masters can''t do it, can they?


    Moreover, if a powerful existence opened up the world, where is he now? Will he still be in the world?


    Is it possible that he has been staring at himself all the time, and the so-called 60 years in here will lead him back to the outside? Is it possible that he will throw him out? At this thought, Lin Chen felt a little hairy in his heart. He felt like being stared at by an invisible eye all the time.

 Chapter 3632

    "If the world is really developed by human beings, then I am by no means the opponent of the world''s pioneers. Fortunately, he seems to have no malice towards those who enter here. On the contrary, it will let outsiders in here


    Stay for a while, then send it out. In this way, I don''t have to worry. He will do me a disservice! "


    Lin Chen thought so, and then gradually relieved.


    Just then, the conversation between several pedestrians in the street caught his attention.


    "It is said that there were three remaining evils of Yanhuang temple at that time, all of which were strong at the level of true gods. They joined hands to deal with the Lord of the soul temple. What happened? All of them were killed by the Lord of the soul temple on the Jiajia prairie!"


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, the Yanhuang temple still exists! If it hadn''t happened this time, I wouldn''t know. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the land of Lingyue was dominated by this force called Yanhuang temple!"


    "Yanhuang temple is not simple. Everyone thought that this force had already disappeared. Unexpectedly, there were still remaining evils. Even there were three true gods in it. It was incredible!" "Hiss! So what? Now the spirit moon continent is dominated by the spirit temple and the years temple, and no one can shake it. In my opinion, the three true gods of Yanhuang temple are estimated to use all kinds of treasures accumulated by Yanhuang temple in those years,


    Pile it up! As a result, the three masters of the upper soul temple are not rivals at all. "


    "Yanhuang temple is also unlucky. After hiding for so many years, I was caught by the soul temple before I had a chance to make a comeback!"


    ... several middle-aged men said when they left, their faces were a little excited. The existence of the master of the soul temple and the real God and strong man of Yanhuang temple was very far away from them, but when they said about what happened to these strong men, they felt


    I felt as if I had witnessed it with my own eyes.


    Just then, a young man stopped in front of them.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?"


    Several middle-aged people stopped and looked at Lin Chen suddenly in front of them with a hostile face.


    Lin Chen waved his hand and startled several middle-aged people. He thought Lin Chen was going to start. As a result, hundreds of top-grade spirit stones were suspended in front of them, making their eyes bright.


    "Well... What do you mean?" A pudgy middle-aged man didn''t understand.


    Lin Chen came straight to the point: "after asking you a few questions and answering me, these spirit stones will be yours."


    Several middle-aged people looked at each other and said, "you ask."


    Lin Chen said, "you just said that the Lord of the soul Temple killed three true gods in the Yanhuang temple on the Jiajia prairie. When did this happen?"


    "It happened yesterday. As soon as this happened, it has almost spread all over the whole land of Lingyue!"


    Just when several middle-aged people thought that Lin Chen wanted to ask about the specific course of the fight between the master of the soul temple and the three true gods of the Yanhuang temple, Lin Chen said: "how far is it from here on the Jiajia prairie?" "Well, I don''t know exactly how far it is. It''s just that it''s too far away. The star city is in the southeast of the Lingyue continent, while the Jiajia prairie is in the north of the continent. It''s said that even if the real God exists, he can go on his way at full speed


    It will take more than ten days! Ordinary people can''t get there in their whole lives. "


    It takes more than ten days for a true God to exist. Even if the soul temple is much stronger than the ordinary true God, it will take at least twoorthree days to return here?


    Moreover, he may not be the first to set out and rush back.


    In other words, at present, the owner of the soul temple is not only not in the headquarters of the soul temple, but also will not return in these two days!


    Lin Chen laughed.


    This is really great news for him!


    "In that case, I''ll go to the headquarters of the soul temple, get the" soul crossing grass "and leave immediately!"


    Lin Chen immediately decided to go to the soul temple.


    After giving the best spirit stone to several middle-aged people, he turned around to walk towards Su Yuechan. He was stunned because he saw Su Yuechan''s side surrounded by two women and three men, talking about something.


    Looking at that, Su Yuechan seems to know the tall woman among them. They seem to be old friends. Su Yuechan wears a mask and can''t see her expression. However, the woman chatting with her looks happy.


    Lin Chen walked towards Su Yuechan. Their conversation was heard in Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Yuechan, why are you still wearing this mask? If I hadn''t seen you wearing this mask before, I would have hardly recognized you just now. We haven''t seen each other for several years. You are still so beautiful. I am old and yellow."


    "You are such an exaggeration, you girl. In a few years, I have been practicing for a very short time. How can I become old and yellow? I think you have become more beautiful."


    "Hee hee! Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    The tall woman''s name is Zhuyu. She is a friend Su Yuechan made when she was traveling. She has not seen her for many years. She will meet her here. Su Yuechan is also very surprised.


    Suyuechan just saw Lin Chen walking towards the middle-aged people, so she stood there waiting for him. Although she was talking with Zhu Yu, the rest of her eye was always on Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen coming back, she introduced Lin Chen:


    "Lin Chen, this is Zhuyu, a friend I made when I was a layman."


    He also said to Zhuyu, "his name is Lin Chen. It''s mine."


    "Hee hee! You don''t have to introduce me. I can''t understand the mask he is wearing. I''m not stupid." Zhuyu interrupted Su Yuechan''s words with a smile, looked at Su Yuechan vaguely, then looked at Lin Chen, and said to Su Yuechan, "I was just thinking, why are you wearing a mask for no reason? I dare say this is the interest between you two lovers?


    ¡±


    Suyuechan''s face turned red when she heard this. She hurriedly explained, "No. you misunderstood! He is my friend."


    As she spoke, she looked at Lin Chen for fear that Lin Chen might be angry. Zhu Yu didn''t believe her at all, and said with a smile, "come on. Don''t I know you? You are so exclusive to men. Men are so easy to be your friends. If you and a man can become intimate and become laymen together


    Go, it means you trust him in your heart. Hee hee, anyway, it will never be as simple as an ordinary friend! "


    Suyuechan was speechless.


    "Zhuyu, should you also introduce us?"


    At this time, a tall, fair skinned, handsome young man beside Zhuyu smiled and opened his mouth.


    He glanced at Lin Chen. Although he was smiling, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Guopeng, who has always been used to being praised by many stars, stayed aside for a while as a supporting actor. He was really upset.

 Chapter 3633

    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s all my fault. I forgot to introduce you."


    Zhuyu smiled and nodded, looking into the eyes of the man next to her, with a trace of flattery and fear. However, she did not introduce the man, but introduced another woman and two men first.


    Among them, the tall man named zhanghongshan is her husband, and the other man and woman are the friends that their husband and wife have made on their travels. Although they are not a couple, they are also a couple.


    At the end, he introduced the handsome young man beside him.


    "This one, Yuechan, you will never think of his origin. If you say so, you will be surprised!" Zhuyu sold it and said with a smile.


    "What''s the origin?" Su Yuechan said with a smile, "don''t let the cat out of the bag. Just say it. You are introducing your friends to me, not playing guessing games with me."


    "His name is guopeng. He is also a friend I made this time. He is a disciple of the temple of years!" Zhuyu said, seeing Su Yuechan''s face showing a surprised look, she said with a smile, "how about being scared?"


    In her opinion, Su Yuechan was scared, which was also a very normal thing.


    The temple of soul and the temple of years are unreachable behemoths for ordinary practitioners. Accordingly, the disciples of the temple of soul and the temple of years are as high as the stars in the sky for ordinary practitioners.


    When she first learned that guopeng was a disciple of the temple of years, she was also scared to death.


    When Zhu Yu introduced himself, guopeng''s face was flat. Until this time, he smiled at Su Yuechan, but the smile seemed arrogant.


    But even so, under normal circumstances, it is enough to make the other party excited and panicked. In guopeng''s opinion, Su Yuechan must be the same as those who knew her identity before. She was startled at first, and then tried her best to please herself. As a result, Su Yuechan was just stunned, and then said to him, "Hello


    ¡£¡±


    Guopeng''s face was a little stiff. He was not happy and didn''t respond to Su Yuechan.


    Suyuechan didn''t take it seriously. In the past, Su Yuechan would have been shocked and panicked if a disciple of the temple of time appeared in front of her. However, after the recent events, the name of disciple of the temple of time could not be brought to Su Yuechan


    To what shock.


    You know, not long ago, Lin Chen beat the elder of the soul temple to vomit blood, and then left in front of the other party.


    And the disciples of the time temple, whose status is equal to that of the soul temple, are not even qualified to give Lin Chen shoes.


    Suyuechan and Lin Chen walked together, and their horizons were naturally improved. As a disciple of the temple of time, she was far from scared.


    Guopeng felt a little uncomfortable. He glanced at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was more flat, he didn''t even look surprised. He was even more annoyed. He felt that the other party didn''t take himself seriously.


    Seeing that suyuechan and Lin Chen reacted so coldly, Zhu Yu was stunned. He saw that guopeng was a little unhappy. He was busy changing the topic. He smiled and said to Su Yuechan: "Yuechan, we are going to go to Gulao city. Gulao city is thousands of miles away from the northeast of QIANXING City. There is a martial arts contest being held there. All practitioners below the heaven can participate. As long as they enter the top ten, they will have rich rewards


    It is said that the first place can get a inferior God pill! Well, would you like to go with us? "


    "Inferior divine pill?"


    Suyuechan''s eyes sparkled.


    I am not far away from heaven. However, I don''t know when I will be able to cross the last few steps. Maybe I will never cross it.


    If you can get a inferior divine pill, even if you can''t become a God, your strength will certainly improve!


    Although it''s said that during this period of time, together with Lin Chen, her vision has improved. Even just now, many alchemy materials seen in Tianhe pill hall are much more precious than inferior divine pills.


    But Su Yuechan knew very clearly that although she was walking with Lin Chen, the distance between them was very far. No matter how good the materials used to refine the flawless divine pill were, they had nothing to do with her.


    At Lin Chen''s level, if you give her a little benefit, she will benefit immensely. However, she never thought that she would ask Lin Chen for anything. Even if Lin Chen really gave it to her, her self-esteem would not allow her to accept it.


    She hopes to catch up with Lin Chen with her own efforts. Even if she tries her best, she can only narrow the distance a little. That''s enough.


    Suyuechan is very moved, but she knows that Lin Chen can''t go to Gulao city for a inferior God pill, so she doesn''t open her mouth and promise to come down.


    "If you don''t, go with them." Linchen said to suyuechan.


    "What do you mean?" Suyuechan''s body stiffened, and her face was bloodless. She looked at Lin Chen and thought that he thought he was dragging his feet with him. Did he want to drive himself away?


    Her heart, in fact, is also very contradictory.


    She naturally knew that, with her own strength, following Lin Chen not only couldn''t help him, but also might drag him back at the critical moment.


    But I also knew that if I separated from Lin Chen, I was afraid I would never see him again, because each other''s strength level, day by day, was not a world at all.


    "Don''t think about it. I mean, I have something to do now. Why don''t you go with them first, and then go to you after I finish!" Lin Chen said.


    "Will you really come to me?" Su Yuechan was delighted.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Suyuechan stretched out her right hand.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Su Yuechan said, "pull the hook!"


    "..." Lin Chen could not laugh or cry. "You must be careful yourself! I didn''t expect Su Yuechan to have such a childish side, but she still put out her finger to pull the hook. Su Yuechan took her hand back with satisfaction.


    "When I go to Gulao City, I will find the nearest inn where Dabi is held. Then, you will find someone to inquire about Dabi''s location, and then find the nearest inn. I will wait for you there." Su Yuechan warned.


    "OK." Lin Chen nodded, turned and left, merged into the crowd, and disappeared in Su Yuechan''s sight.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Everyone has disappeared!" Zhuyu pulled La Su Yuechan''s clothes. When she turned around, she said in surprise: "I believe now that you are not a couple, but you are absolutely interested in him! Unexpectedly, Yuechan, you are so beautiful that you can even catch up with men one day


    £¡¡±


    "What''s chasing after a man? What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll take care of you!" Suyuechan was ashamed, and the two women had a fight, and the atmosphere became a little warm.


    The party quickly left Qianxing city and headed for Gulao city.


    On the way, Zhu Yu looked at Su Yuechan, who was still wearing a mask, and joked: "he has already left. Can''t this mask be taken off?"


    "I don''t wear this mask because of him." Su Yuechan said angrily that she had left the Star City anyway, so she didn''t care. She reached out and took off her mask.


    Guo Peng, with a proud face and the words "I''m very unhappy" written on his face, looked down on Su Yuechan''s face. His eyes were full of amazement. Immediately he seemed to change into another face. He walked to Su Yuechan''s side with a gentle smile and asked, "I forgot to ask where Miss Su''s teacher came from. He must be a good teacher who can teach her such a good disciple!"

 Chapter 3634

    In the center of the thousand Star City, there is an incomparably huge palace, covering almost one tenth of the total area of the thousand Star City, enough to easily accommodate tens of millions of people. However, in fact, there are only thousands of people living here, each of whom is


    People on the land of Lingyue are envious of their existence.


    After all, being able to live in the headquarters of the soul temple not only means that they are disciples of the soul temple, but also have a higher probability of future than those who stay in the branch.


    Lin Chen was standing under a tree hundreds of meters away from the palace, looking at the gate guarded by more than a dozen guards. He was thinking about how to enter it. "Break in directly? No. even if the master of the soul temple is not here, there may be more than one strong real God in the headquarters of the soul temple. They work together. In addition, there must be a lot of powerful arrays in the headquarters. Even if it''s me, it may not be


    Can get away safely. "


    Lin Chen frowns and ponders. He decides to be cautious. After all, if anything goes wrong, his life will be explained here.


    He doesn''t want to die here and let his sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren become widows. "With my strength, I can break in directly in front of those guards, and they will never be aware of it. But there are still some risks. For one thing, the gate may have been enchanted by array, and the guards may not be aware of themselves, but


    I may be stopped by the array enchantment. Even if I can break the array enchantment, I will be found if I make a noise.


    Second, even if I entered it smoothly, I didn''t know where the medicine garden of the soul temple was. If you look for it like a headless fly, you may have an accident! "


    Lin Chen was thinking about how to enter the headquarters of the soul temple, when a yell came from a distance.


    "Get away from me! My body stinks like a bug crawling out of a cesspit. It''s a kind of blasphemy to walk in front of the gate of our soul temple, just like you!"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a well-dressed, 15-year-old boy, pinching his nose and looking at a middle-aged man with a disgusting face.


    The middle-aged man looks simple and honest. His clothes are not only old, but also dirty. He is full of sweat. His clothes are wet with sweat. Some of them look like workers who rush home from work after finishing physical work.


    He was reprimanded by a teenager who seemed to be about the same size as his son, but as if he had made a big mistake, he repeatedly apologized and stepped back for fear that the smell of sweat might pollute the teenager''s clothes.


    "You are so disgusting and dirty that you are not allowed to pass in front of the gate of our soul temple in the future. Do you hear me?" Teenagers have no good airway.


    The middle-aged people feel bitter. If they don''t go through this road, they have to go home, but they have to make a big circle.


    Although he was reluctant, he was from the soul temple. He nodded his head like a garlic and agreed.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you get out of here!" The young man shouted coldly, as if he were ordering slaves.


    Middle aged people are busy and leave quickly.


    On the street, many people looked at this scene and felt that the young man in the soul temple was too overbearing. Some people knew the young man and knew that he was just an ordinary disciple of the soul temple.


    But even the ordinary disciples of the soul temple can''t be provoked by them. Although they feel some grievances for the middle-aged man, no one dares to say anything.


    After scolding the middle-aged man, zhangchenxuan glanced at the people around him and scolded: "what are you looking at? It''s none of your business? Get out of here!"


    Everyone dared to be angry but not speak, and left one after another.


    Zhangchenxuan snorted proudly, and the corners of his mouth started up. He enjoyed the pleasure of trampling others under his feet.


    His family background is very ordinary. His parents are ordinary monks, but his talent is much stronger than his parents. When he was very young, he was selected by the people in the soul temple and trained in the soul temple. Every year, the soul temple will look for many gifted children on the land of the spirit moon. They will be trained in the school. If they grow up to meet their expectations, they can become disciples of the soul temple. If they do not meet their expectations, they will be expelled


    ¡£


    In the first half of this year, zhangchenxuan passed the examination of the soul temple and officially became a disciple of the soul temple, which made him even more arrogant.


    Today, he has never thought about going back to find the parents who sent him to participate in the examination of the soul temple. In his opinion, his parents are so ordinary, which is really a disgrace.


    When they go back to find them, they will only drag their feet and humiliate themselves. They will simply do without parents.


    "These fools were born to be trampled on by me. They know themselves a little. If they dare to talk back, I can''t spare any of them!"


    Zhangchenxuan said a word and walked towards the gate of the soul temple.


    Da¡ª¡ª


    Just a few steps away, zhangchenxuan heard something falling on the ground. He glanced at it, then stopped like an electric shock and rubbed his eyes. He actually saw a golden Ganoderma lucidum falling from the ground in an alley not far away. The Ganoderma lucidum was colorful. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure that it was definitely a treasure and should be some kind of precious refining


    Dan material.


    "That was the sound of Ganoderma lucidum falling to the ground just now. How could there be such a baby falling to the ground?"


    Zhangchenxuan glanced at the sky above the alley. "Is it possible that a super strong man flew over the star city and this thing fell out of his clothes? Yes! Absolutely. That''s the only explanation."


    At this time, his eyes were green. He didn''t even think about how a powerful monk could have lost something, but he didn''t notice it.


    Zhangchenxuan rushed into the alley, picked up the golden Ganoderma lucidum and stuffed it into his clothes. "Hahaha! I, Zhang chenxuan, am not only talented, but also lucky. Becoming a disciple of the soul temple is just the starting point of my life. In the future, I will be able to become a god! Even a God, an elder of the soul temple!


    ¡±


    Zhangchenxuan was in a good mood. He looked around with a guilty conscience. No one was there. He looked back. As a result, a young man stood behind him, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "You''re in a good mood? But it looks like you''re going to have a good time." The young man smiled.


    Zhangchenxuan was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He said, "you -" as soon as he shouted out the first word, it was dark in front of him, and then he was unconscious.

 Chapter 3635

    "Did you hear the sound in the alley over there?"


    At the gate of the palace of the headquarters of the soul temple, a middle-aged guard looked at the other people, pointed to the alley not far away, and inquired with some doubts.


    "Sound? What sound? I didn''t hear it. Why don''t you go and have a look?" The guard next to him replied.


    The middle-aged guard was about to nod when he saw two figures coming out of the alley. He knew the person in front. It was zhangchenxuan, who was also a person in the soul temple.


    As for the young man behind zhangchenxuan, he didn''t know him.


    "Zhangchenxuan, I thought I heard a cry of surprise coming from the alley just now?" When zhangchenxuan came to the front, the middle-aged man asked in some doubt.


    Zhangchenxuan said expressionless, "I was too happy to meet my old friend again after a long separation, so I shouted out. What''s the problem?"


    He turned to the young man behind him and said, "follow me. I''ll take you to my place."


    With these words, he stepped into the gate, and the young man followed him.


    When the two disappeared, one of the guards, Leng hiss, said, "this morning pavilion has a smelly face. Who can see it? Hum! He''s just an ordinary disciple, just like us!"


    "You guy, keep your voice down. He is an ordinary disciple now, but may not be in the future. He has a good talent. We can''t compare him. We''d better not provoke him." Immediately someone advised me. Although they are common disciples of the soul temple like zhangchenxuan, zhangchenxuan has a promising future, and they will be sent to guard the gate, not only because they have little room to grow up, but also because they are older and


    The comparison between the two pavilions will be dwarfed.


    "Take me to the medicine garden."


    After entering the palace, the young man behind zhangchenxuan disappeared with a simple, honest and shy look on his face. He looked at zhangchenxuan and said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes!" Zhangchenxuan responded with a dull voice and walked to the left.


    The young man followed him.


    The young man was naturally Lin Chen, but at this time, he was wearing a mask, and his face was completely different from the previous one, becoming a plain face.


    When he returned to the Star City, Su Yuechan asked him to wear a mask. In fact, he felt it was unnecessary.


    But now when he entered the headquarters of the soul temple, even though he was very confident and cautious, he put on the human skin mask he had always carried.


    "Who is the keeper of the medicine garden?" On the way, Lin Chen asks zhangchenxuan.


    Zhangchenxuan said, "the keeper of the medicine garden is elder Ji Tongji."


    "Is he just an ordinary God, or has he reached the level of true God?" Lin Chen knows that the elders of the soul temple have reached the divine level.


    "Ji Chang is always an ordinary God, not a true God."


    Lin Chen felt relieved when he heard the speech. The ordinary gods, that is, the cultivators whose strength is below the great perfection of the immortal realm, would be able to subdue him in an instant.


    Under the leadership of zhangchenxuan, they went to the medicine garden.


    On the way, I met some other people in the soul temple, but no one found anything strange about zhangchenxuan.


    Lin Chen is very calm.


    Now that the soul has reached the peak of the spiritual realm, even the cultivator who has a perfect spiritual realm cannot judge his realm only by his breath.


    Not to mention the other people in the soul temple, even if they passed by the Lord of the soul temple, Lin Chen was not afraid to be sensed by the other party.


    After a few quarters of an hour, Lin Chen followed Zhang chenxuan into a courtyard. It was not so much a courtyard as a forest, a small forest in the palace.


    The two of them shuttle through the forest. As they move forward, Lin Chen notices that the concentration of Reiki in the air is getting higher and higher. At this time, Lin Chen hears a voice that makes people think.


    Lin Chen''s face became a little strange. He looked at a huge tree hundreds of meters high ahead to the left.


    A voice of shock and anger rang out.


    "Who?"


    Two figures came out from behind the huge tree in a hurry. They were also sorting out their clothes as they came out.


    One of them was an old man in his sixties and seventies, with a round face and squat, like Maitreya. The other was a girl in her sixties and seventies, with long hair scattered, flushed face and sweat on her forehead.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene and said to himself, "shit, old cows eat tender grass!"!


    "Who are you? Why are you trespassing on the medicine garden?"


    The old man took the girl to Lin Chen and asked angrily.


    His eyes fell on zhangchenxuan and he said angrily, "I''ve seen you. You''re just an ordinary disciple. Who let you come here? Don''t you know that the medicine garden belongs to a forbidden area, and ordinary disciples can''t step on it!"


    The girl next to the old man heard that only ordinary disciples came. Her eyes suddenly became cold. She stepped forward, slapped Zhang chenxuan in the face, pointed to Zhang chenxuan''s nose, and scolded in a sharp voice:


    "Is this the place you can come to for things that don''t have eyes?"


    What made the old man and the young girl frown was that whether Zhang chenxuan was reprimanded or slapped, he had a dull expression and did not respond.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" The girl threw her hands on her hips and shouted to zhangchenxuan.


    Zhangchenxuan still had no reaction.


    The old man''s pupil shrinks. He already feels something wrong, and his eyes turn to Lin Chen.


    "Is he the elder Ji?" Lin Chen looks at zhangchenxuan.


    "Yes." Zhangchenxuan finally had a reaction and nodded his head in a dull way.


    The old man, elder Ji, changed his face and seemed to realize what was going on. He suddenly stepped forward, slapped Lin Chen with his palm and shouted:


    "How dare you give a hand to the disciples of my soul temple! Say! What''s your idea to ask him to bring you to the medicine garden?"


    The girl next to him was startled and realized that the guy who had been slapped by himself had been controlled!


    She looked at Lin Chen and could not help laughing. This guy was not a fool. He kidnapped the disciples of the soul temple and ran to the powerful gods like Ji Changlao!


    How could anyone be so stupid as to come here and die?


    But the next moment, she was silly.


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared from Ji Tong''s face and appeared behind him. He slapped Ji Tong on the back of his head. Then Ji Tong turned his eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    This scene is almost like a grown-up man stuns a three-year-old child. He is completely bullying people! Seeing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, the girl was scared to death. Unconsciously, she took off her clothes and said to Lin Chen, "don''t... don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want!"

 Chapter 3636

    "It''s weaker than I expected. It''s just the strength in the middle of immortality."


    Lin Chen slaps Ji Tong and knocks him unconscious. Then he turns to look at the girl. Before he says anything, the girl has already taken off her clothes.


    "What do you mean? Just because you are so beautiful, you look as if I will make up your mind! Are you insulting me?"


    Lin Chen frowned and slapped the girl out. The girl''s eyes turned over and she fainted to death. If she hadn''t fainted too quickly, she might have been so angry that she would spit out a mouthful of blood. Lin Chen''s words were really annoying.


    A moment later, Ji Tong woke up. When he woke up, he saw a pair of eyes with a magical light. These eyes were like two whirlpools that devoured everything. Before Ji Tong could say a word, his consciousness was in the dark.


    But this time, he did not close his eyes.


    "Let me ask you a few questions. Is there an alchemy material called ''Du Hun grass'' in the medicine garden of the soul temple?"


    Lin Chen looked at Ji Tong with dull eyes and said in his heart that the soul of ordinary cultivators is much weaker than the cultivation realm. His soul is at the same level as the cultivation realm, reaching the middle stage of the divine realm.


    If you are not your own soul, you have broken through to the peak of the spirit realm. If you want to control each other, you need to use some special means, but you can''t be so easy.


    "Yes." Ji Tong''s eyes were dull and his words were brief. He only answered one word, but Lin Chen was already happy.


    If there is no "soul crossing grass" in the medicine garden of the soul temple, it will be really troublesome!


    "Where is the soul crossing grass? Take me there now!" Lin Chen couldn''t wait to say that as long as he got the Du Hun grass, the task of coming to Lingyue mainland this time would be completed successfully. Jitong said, "the most precious in the medicine garden I am in charge of is the material for refining the middle grade divine pill. The ''Du Hun grass'' is the material for refining the flawless divine pill. It is not in the medicine garden I am in charge of, but in the medicine garden in charge of Ling Changlao


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Zhangchenxuan hadn''t told him this before, but when he thought about it carefully, zhangchenxuan was just an ordinary disciple. He probably didn''t know this, and naturally he couldn''t tell himself.


    Just think about it. If there are materials for refining wuxianshendan in the medicine garden, Ji Tong is not the only one guarding the medicine garden.


    "What strength is Ling Changlao in your mouth?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Ji Chang is always one of the founders of the soul temple. He is a strong man at the level of true God. He is powerful and terrifying. I can''t compare him. Moreover, he is also a very powerful alchemist." Jitong replied.


    Lin Chen frowned. However, at the beginning, he expected that when he went to the medicine garden of the soul temple, he would probably meet the real God and the strong. His face did not change much. He thought for a few seconds and said slowly:


    "Take me to find Ling Changlao in your mouth, and then talk to him..."


    After that, Lin Chen said, "well, lead the way. Now take me to him!"


    "Yes!" Ji Tong nodded and turned to walk towards the front.


    "Wait!" Lin Chen thought of something and said with a smile, "first take me to the medicine garden you take care of, take out all the materials and give them to me, and then we will go to find Ling Changlao."


    "Yes!" Jitong nodded again, turned around and walked towards the back.


    Lin Chen followed him and looked at Zhang chenxuan. With a flick of his finger, a cold light flew into Zhang chenxuan''s body. Zhang chenxuan snorted, and then fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen didn''t kill him, but he abandoned his foundation. In the future, he not only couldn''t earn an inch of money, but also continued to regress until he became an ordinary man.


    Previously, Lin Chen didn''t like his bullying.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, zhangchenxuan and the girl flew into the bushes, which was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen and Ji Tong went out from the gate of the courtyard they had entered before. After a while, they came to the gate of another courtyard. Before they could go in, a voice rang out.


    "Elder Ji, why did you come here to see me? You should know that you can''t set foot in this medicine garden."


    The deep purple flame swept from the courtyard and gathered into a human shape in front of Lin Chen. Then it turned into a tall, thin and dignified old man.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. He noticed that there was some excitement from the dragon swallowing inflammation in his body. It seemed that he had seen delicious food. Coupled with the blazing fury of the flame, it should be another kind of supreme flame!


    That is divine fire!


    It is said that there are only about ten kinds of supreme flames in the whole spirit moon continent, and I have seen several kinds of them on the people in the soul temple. This shows how the soul Temple occupies a position in the spirit moon continent.


    Jitong pointed to Lin Chen and said to lingdaoyuan:


    "Mr. Ling, he is the new one I asked to help manage the medicine garden. If you have any place here that needs servants to take care of, you can ask him to do it.


    I brought him here to let you see him. Although his strength is not very good, he is thoughtful and knows all kinds of materials very well. He has done a good job in handling all kinds of materials in the medicine park. "


    Although he looked a little dull, Jitong didn''t think much.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Tong''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. Many of the materials used to refine high-grade pills are very delicate. Planting them in the herb garden is not as good as growing naturally in the wild. They need careful care. To do this well, it needs not so much strength, but to


    There is enough understanding of these materials and a delicate heart.


    Sometimes he would ask someone to help him with chores and other trivial matters. It would be a good thing to have a more reliable person to call.


    Ji Tong stared at Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked a little restrained and afraid. No one could see that his whole body was already tense, just like a lion ready to hunt, waiting for the time to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Unless I have reached the level of yanwumo and ChiYan giant beast, I will launch a fatal attack when the other party doesn''t expect it. Even if the immortal realm is perfect, there is a great probability that I can abolish him.


    Now we should pay attention to that, in addition to making the opponent lose combat effectiveness in an instant, we can''t make any noise! Otherwise, if I disturb other people in the temple of the soul, things will go against me! " Lin Chen thought to herself.


    "OK, I see." Lingdaoyuan nodded and took back his eyes from Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s eyes were dark. At this moment, it was an excellent mobile phone meeting. He would not miss it. However, when he was about to make a move, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the distance!

 Chapter 3637

    "Elder Ling, elder Wei has something to do. Please go over there."


    Che Jingyao walked towards Lin Chen from a distance. In a moment, she had reached Lin Chen''s side. Lin Chen was startled and lowered his head. Unexpectedly, Che Jingyao would suddenly appear at this time. As for why elder Wei of her mouth asked Ling Changlao to come over, it should have something to do with him. Most of it is to discuss how to find out and deal with him


    own.


    "Elder Wei asked for me?"


    Lingdaoyuan was puzzled, but he didn''t ask any more. He nodded. "In that case, I will go with you now."


    He thought of something again, and asked with some concern: "since you have come back, your inheritance has naturally been accepted and completed, but it is much faster than I expected. This time the harvest should be not small. How has the soul been improved?"


    When he asked, Che Jingyao felt as if the scar had been torn open. Her heart twitched a few times. She said bitterly:


    "There''s something wrong with my inheritance. Mr. Wei asked Mr. Ling to go there. What he wants to say is also related to this. It''s better for Mr. Ling to go with me first, and then tell you and elder Qi about the matter!"


    Lingdaoyuan''s face was cold.


    Including him and elder Wei, there are three true gods who are now in charge of the headquarters of the soul temple. Except for two of them, the remaining one is Qi Changlao.


    Elder Wei not only called him, but also called elder Qi. Che Jingyao said that something had been inherited. It seems that there is a lot of trouble!


    Che Jingyao finishes, and glances at Jitong and Lin Chen. Although Ji Tong''s strength is very common among the elders, at least she is also a God. She naturally knows Lin Chen. When her eyes fall on Lin Chen, she is stunned. This person is a strange face, but somehow, this person''s eyes make her have


    A familiar feeling.


    "Have we met?" Che Jingyao stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, lingdaoyuan said: "he is the helper Ji Tong asked to help manage the medicine garden. Naturally, he is an ordinary disciple of the soul temple. You have met him by chance. You don''t have any impression.


    Don''t waste your time. We''ll go to Mr. Wei right now. If something happens to your inheritance, we''d better settle the matter before the hall Lord comes back. Otherwise, you girl will have to be scolded! " When lingdaoyuan said this, Che Jingyao took her eyes back from Lin Chen''s face wearing a human skin mask. She felt bitter in her heart. It was not only the inheritance that caused the accident, but also the fact that she was directly robbed by others. The cause of the incident was still one of her favorite men. When the old man


    When Zu came back, he was more than just scolded. I don''t know how he will be punished! At the thought of this, Che Jingyao''s eyes are so bitter that he can''t wait to find the damned Lin Chen and steal his skin and bones. It''s all because of the damned bastard. He will never forgive him. He has the ability, so he will hide forever, not be attacked by the soul Temple


    Found!


    "You two, leave on your own. You are not allowed to step into the medicine garden here without my permission. Even elder Ji, if you are not careful, you will be killed by the array mechanism in the medicine garden. Remember not to walk around!"


    After telling Ji Tong and Lin Chen, lingdaoyuan hurried to Wei Feng''s residence with Che Jingyao and disappeared in front of Ji Tong and Lin Chen. Lin Chen turned her eyes and looked at the direction that lingdaoyuan and Che Jingyao disappeared. A smile appeared on her face, and the smile slowly expanded: "is this heaven''s help for me? Che Jingyao not only didn''t recognize me, but took lingdaoyuan away, and so on


    Come on, you''ve done me a big favor! "


    He looked at the front courtyard gate.


    In this courtyard, there is the medicine garden guarded by lingdaoyuan. "According to lingdaoyuan''s words just now, there are array mechanisms in this medicine garden that can threaten the lives of the immortal strong. Even if they can''t threaten my life, I don''t know anything about the array mechanisms here. I guess I can''t help sending a little


    Take away the "soul crossing grass" in the medicine garden. Moreover, Ling Daoyuan may come back soon, and I won''t have much time. Let me slowly find a way to break the array! At present, the only way is to break the array with strength, regardless of how much noise will be generated, and forcibly break the array here,


    Then leave the soul temple with something before the strong ones of the soul Temple come.


    As long as I go out of the palace, even if the true God and strong man of the soul Temple chases me, unless the Lord of the soul temple comes personally, even if I can''t defeat them, most of them can''t leave me! The upper limit of the power needed to break the array with force should be the level of lingdaoyuan. After all, if it takes much stronger power than Ling Daoyuan to break the array, then Ling Daoyuan has no need to guard here. After all, if it is


    In that case, if the opponent could break the array, wouldn''t lingdaoyuan be killed here? "


    Lin Chen had made up his mind and walked into the gate of the courtyard without any hesitation.


    Entering the gate of the courtyard is like coming to a Xanadu. The green mountains and green waters are like an isolated oasis. In the middle, there are several separated medicine gardens.


    Above each medicine garden, there is a huge golden energy cover, like an inverted jade bowl, which protects the medicine garden.


    In the medicine garden, there are various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures with unique shapes, which are full of colorful brilliance. Looking around, I just feel dizzy by the colorful light.


    "Jianlong Liuyun flower, purple core Thor grass, Lingwu red lotus, strange soul fruit..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were shining, like a greedy man. When he saw the shining jewels, he glanced at the various materials in the medicine garden and said a name from time to time. Ordinary alchemy materials didn''t deserve his attention at all. All the materials he read were materials for refining flawless divine pills. Even in the original continent, such materials are hard to see. At this time, there are several in his field of vision


    The rest of the herbs are the lowest grade and are also the materials for refining the top-grade divine pill.


    "As expected, as Jitong said, the materials for refining the pills above the level of top-grade divine pill are all here, and Ling Daoyuan is in charge!" Lin Chen was so excited that he didn''t hurry to take away the things in the medicine field. His eyes were still looking for various herbs. He was very clear about what he came here for. If he didn''t find what he needed, there would be more other materials,


    He can''t really be happy.


    Finally, two transparent plants with weak fluorescence, palm size grass, came into his eyes!


    "''du Hun grass'', and there are two in total!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, a flash of streamer flew out of his eyebrows. He reached out his hand to seize the shaft of the Xuanyuan gun, and then shot at the golden cover above the medicine garden where "Du Hun grass" was located.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Where we passed, the space was annihilated every inch. Meanwhile, lingdaoyuan and Che Jingyao have come to Wei Feng''s residence. When they arrive, Wei Feng and elder Qi have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 3638

    This is an extremely luxurious palace, which is much more luxurious than the imperial palaces of ancient Chinese kings. In terms of value, any jade bead that is regarded as an ornament can be taken outside, which is enough to cause many monks to fight with their lives.


    This palace is Wei Feng''s residence.


    In the hall, Ling Daoyuan and Qi MANSA frowned slowly as Wei Feng told them. When Wei Feng finished speaking, their faces were a little dark.


    On the land of Lingyue, how dare someone dare to strike the head of the soul temple and rob the things of the soul temple?


    They have long been used to snatching things belonging to others, but this is really the first time they have encountered such a thing that their own things have been snatched away! "How dare you! If you fall into our hands, you will definitely make his life worse than death!" Qimansha is a thin old woman with slight canthus and withered bark skin, giving people a very sinister feeling. At this time, her eyes are fierce


    Light, said the cold voice.


    Lingdaoyuan looked serious and said to Weifeng, "I''m young, but even you are not his opponent. There are such people on the land of Lingyue?"


    Qimansha snorted coldly: "most of them just look young, but their real age is not necessarily much younger than us!" Weifeng said in a deep voice: "but even so, with his strength, he should be a famous person on the land of Lingyue. On the land of Lingyue, there are only a few strong gods, including those people in the temple of years. I also know them, and there is no such name among them


    People! I really don''t know where this guy came from! "


    Lingdaoyuan and qimansha looked at each other.


    "In addition to our soul temple and the years temple, there is only the once powerful power in the spirit moon continent. It is possible to produce a strong man of this level!" Lingdaoyuan said so.


    "You mean, Yanhuang temple?" Wei Feng was surprised. Lingdaoyuan nodded: "most of them are right! Unexpectedly, over the years, the Yanhuang temple has not completely disappeared, but has secretly developed so many powerful people. The temple Lord killed three true gods on the Jiajia prairie, and there was also one here!


    Of course, it is not 100% certain that he is from Yanhuang temple. But no matter where he comes from, if he dares to rob the temple of our soul, he must not be spared. Look for him in the whole land of Lingyue immediately, and I will definitely find him out! Try to find this guy before the Lord returns


    Trace. "


    Weifeng and qimansha nodded.


    That guy stole the inheritance of Che Jingyao. He was definitely afraid of the Revenge of the soul temple. Naturally, he would run far away. But as long as he was still on the land of Lingyue, he could not escape the eyes and ears of the soul Temple unless he never walked in front of people.


    "I remember!" Just then, Che Jingyao suddenly shouted.


    "What do you remember?"


    Lingdaoyuan three people, looking at Che Jingyao. Lingdaoyuan''s voice was a little angry. He had always disliked Che Jingyao''s life style and disliked Che Jingyao''s male pets. After learning that the cause of the matter was that one of Che Jingyao''s male pets, he fell in love with Che Jingyao


    , I was so angry.


    I made up my mind to punish the girl when the hall Lord came back. I would never speak for her. It was time for her to teach a lesson!


    "I remember who that guy was!" Che Jingyao is busy.


    "Which guy? He doesn''t know what to say!" Lingdaoyuan said coldly.


    Che Jingyao hurriedly said, "it''s the guy standing next to Ji Tongji!"


    "I didn''t say he was just a -"


    Before lingdaoyuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by anxious Che Jingyao: "he is not a disciple of our soul temple, it is Lin Chen! It is definitely him! Although his appearance has changed, I have never made a mistake with those eyes."


    "Lin Chen, what Lin Chen?" Lingdaoyuan and qimansha are both two monks who are confused.


    "You mean the guy who took your inheritance?" Weifeng thought of something and asked busily.


    "Yes! That''s him!" Che Jingyao nods.


    Lingdaoyuan, Qi mansha and Wei Feng were shocked when they said this. The guy who won the inheritance of Che Jingyao didn''t escape from the Star City, but sneaked into the headquarters of the soul temple?


    "Is he thinking about the medicine garden of our soul temple?"


    Lingdaoyuan''s eyes are round. He said this, but he thought it was absurd. How brave a man must be to rob the things in the soul temple and go to the old nest to continue robbing them?


    The soul temple is one of the two dominant forces in the spirit moon continent!


    What does that guy regard the soul temple as, a small force that can bully if he wants to?


    Just when they were shocked and angry.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole palace shook violently as if it were encountering an earthquake. In the distance, there was a roar. It sounded like thunder falling one after another. It was really shocking.


    Lingdaoyuan''s face suddenly changed wildly: "it''s the news from the medicine garden!"


    When the words fell, he turned into a streamer, rushed towards the medicine garden, and disappeared in front of Che Jingyao and others.


    "It''s really brave to break into the wild here. In that case, he will never come back!"


    Wei Feng sneered and immediately followed.


    He knows that if he is alone, he is not the opponent of that guy, but with Ling Daoyuan and Qi mansha, and with many large arrays here, he is 100% confident that he can win Lin Chen!


    Zimanza followed.


    Che Jingyao is also busy following up, but her speed is much slower than Weifeng and others. By this time, lingdaoyuan''s body had disappeared and turned into a deep purple flame. The flame was like a whirlpool. While moving forward, it turned at a high speed, and the speed increased continuously. It was almost to the extreme. It was obvious that he had exerted some powerful body skills with all his strength, but less than


    After ten breaths, he returned to the medicine garden.


    He saw Jitong standing like a puppet outside the gate of the medicine garden.


    He regretted: "Damn it! I didn''t realize that Ji Tong was controlled by the other party!"


    At this moment, a figure rose from the medicine garden and swept away toward the far sky. It was Lin Chen!


    "Boy, you can''t escape! It''s bold to break into our soul temple. Now that you''ve come, you''ll stay with me forever and never want to go again!"


    Lingdaoyuan gave a cold drink and ran after Lin Chen. In an instant, the speed climbed again and again.


    He is confident that he can easily catch up with Lin Chen at his own speed. Since the other party has been seen by himself, he can''t escape in front of himself! This is where this guy died!

 Chapter 3639

    When Ling Daoyuan chased Lin Chen, he took a look at the medicine garden below. As a result, he was so angry that he almost spat blood out. He saw that the medicine garden was empty, not to mention all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, even the soil under those herbs


    Be taken away.


    All the medicine fields have disappeared. Instead, there are several holes up to 45 meters deep!


    "What if you take all the things away! You have life to take them, but you will die!"


    Lingdaoyuan gave a cold drink and his hands were sealed. Cracks appeared in the space beside him. Deep purple flames poured out of the cracks and converged on his hands, turning into a complex mark.


    With the push of his hands, the flame mark flew out. Only ten meters away, it turned into flames, like meteors falling, and flew towards the palaces.


    In an instant, palaces appeared in different colors, and energy chains flew out, just like poisonous snakes, chasing Lin Chen.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    In Lin Chen''s body, there was a thundering sound. His speed climbed again. In an instant, he had flown out of the palace wall of the headquarters of the soul temple.


    The energy chains reached the position of more than ten meters behind him. It was like being held by a force. They could not move forward any more and retreated back.


    Lin Chen turned his head and grinned at lingdaoyuan: "look at this, I have flown out of the array range arranged in your palace. I''m not interested in wasting time with you. Goodbye!"


    With that, he turned into a flash of streamer and swept away into the far sky.


    "How could this guy be so fast!"


    Lingdaoyuan was shocked and angry.


    Among the several true gods in the soul temple, his strength is only behind the hall leader. Although he knows that Lin Chen is stronger than Wei Feng, he still thinks that he must be inferior to himself. At this time, he finds that the other party''s speed is not lower than his own!


    But immediately, looking at Lin Chen, who was sweeping toward the far sky, his face showed a cold smile. Lin Chen was delighted to see that he was about to leave the thousand Star City. Although this trip had some twists and turns, it was generally very smooth. Now the "soul crossing grass" has arrived. His goal of coming to the spirit moon continent has been achieved. Next, he doesn''t need to do anything


    After 60 years, I can leave here and go back to the outside.


    I just hope that the leader of the spirit clan will not have anything wrong before he goes back.


    Just as Lin Chen was watching, he was about to rush out of the city wall of Qianxing city.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Columns of light appeared from all directions of the star city. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the ground of the star city was suffused with dazzling purple light.


    A huge dark cloud appeared in the sky at an unknown time, and a bucket of thunder and lightning fell. The thunder and lightning quickly turned into a purple cylinder, surrounding the whole star city.


    The cylinder rotates rapidly under the thunder light. There are mysterious and complicated symbols on the surface. When lightning falls, it flashes bright light.


    This sudden change not only stopped Lin Chen, but also scared everyone in the star city.


    "What happened! What happened?"


    "Is this an array enchantment? What a terrible smell. I feel that if I accidentally touch the lightning enchantment, it will turn into fly ash in an instant!"


    "The whole star city has been arrayed. Who did this?"


    "Think about it! Who else can do this quietly except the soul temple? The question is, why does the soul Temple use the array and who do they want to deal with?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in the Star City, there is a mess of porridge, and the noise is intertwined. The whole city is noisy.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dark. He found that he underestimated the soul temple.


    It''s right to think about it carefully. As one of the two dominant forces in the spirit moon continent, the soul temple is not so much the palace in the center of the Star City as their nest. Rather, the whole star city is their nest!


    The whole star city has been arranged by them. I should have thought of this for a long time!


    Although he was a little surprised, Lin Chen didn''t look flustered. He snorted coldly: "the larger the area covered by the array, the worse the defense. I don''t believe that the array can stop me?"


    Lin Chen''s right hand made a seal and turned it between his palms. The breath on his body was fierce and unparalleled. With his palm pushed out, a huge flame mark flew towards the thunder and lightning barrier in front of him. This copy is derived from the "Yantian Shura hand". Lin Chen simplified the "Yantian Shura hand" according to his own understanding. The power is only twoorthree percent of that of the "Yantian Shura hand". The time spent in finishing printing is only twoorthree percent of that of the "Yantian Shura hand"


    , it''s a lot faster.


    Boom!! The flame mark about three meters high collided with the thunder and lightning barrier in front, and there was a deafening sound. The whole star city was shaking violently. The symbols on the thunder and lightning barrier were flashing wildly. However, even in addition, there was still a huge


    The hole appeared in front of Lin Chen. The enchantment that completely envelops the thousand star city is indeed a masterpiece of the soul temple. However, it should be noted that the area of the thousand star city is incomparably vast and can accommodate hundreds of millions of people. If such a huge city is enveloped, the defense of the enchantment will be reduced accordingly


    , let alone Lin Chen''s all-out attack, even if it was just such a random attack, it would also make a hole in the enchantment.


    This hole is enough for Lin Chen to leave.


    However, Lin Chen had no chance to leave. The effect of the defensive barrier had been achieved. No matter how fast he shot just now, it was enough time to stop for a moment. This time was enough for the three real gods in the soul temple to catch up.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Lingdaoyuan, qimansha and Weifeng appeared in three directions of Lin Chen and surrounded him.


    "Run? Now I want to see where you can go! If you enter the medicine garden and leave in a flutter, will my soul Temple become a joke for the whole spirit moon continent?"


    Lingdaoyuan looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Before, you split me to the ground, and now I want to double it! What''s the origin of you, boy!"


    Wei Feng''s eyes were cold. Until this time, there were bursts of pain all over his body. But compared with the pain of his body, what he couldn''t accept was that he was defeated by a guy who looked much younger than himself.


    If you don''t clean up the other party severely and get back face, I''m afraid that you will breed demons. In the future, it may be difficult to gain strength!


    Che Jingyao''s speed was much slower than that of lingdaoyuan and others. At this time, she finally caught up with him. Seeing Lin Chen surrounded by lingdaoyuan from afar, she couldn''t help laughing and said in a hate voice, "damn you, in the end, you will fall into my hands!"

 Chapter 3640

    The sudden scene of the star city made the people in the city panic. Soon, there were many eyes to see Lin Chen in the sky, and the three people lingdaoyuan, Weifeng and qimansha who surrounded Lin Chen sounded panic again


    There were many voices.


    "Ling Daoyuan! Wei Feng! Qimansha! Is there anything wrong with my eyes? Who is the young man surrounded by them, who can attract the three true God elders of the soul temple to go out at the same time?"


    An old man with white hair and extraordinary bearing rubbed his eyes and looked at Lin Chen in the sky and the three people who surrounded him. His face was full of ghosts.


    "That is to say, this array is indeed the arrangement of the soul temple, and it is also the inspiration of the soul temple. The purpose is to deal with the young man? The true gods of the three soul temples can''t deal with the young man. They need the help of the array?"


    "Hiss! What are you talking about in your dreams? The array is obviously just to avoid letting the man escape. How can the three true gods in the soul Temple join hands and can''t deal with him!"


    "Even so, it''s terrifying! Ling Daoyuan, the three of them work together and need to use the array to keep him. This person is definitely a super existence of the true God level!"


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that there was a real God who looked so young on the land of Lingyue. However, lingdaoyuan and his three people surrounded him. It was difficult to fly! I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment he had with the soul temple!"


    "Whatever his gratitude or resentment, the boy is dead anyway. We''d better stay away from him. If the strong at Zhenshen level fight with each other, as long as some energy afterwaves, we can instantly annihilate our bodies and dissipate our souls!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the thousand Star City were curious and shocked. Those who were clever hurried back and stayed away from the lower part of Lin Chen''s position. Otherwise, if they were affected by the battle and lost their lives, they would die too wrongfully.


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Lingdaoyuan stood in front of him, and the lightning barrier behind him was closing up slowly. After a while, it disappeared, and the barrier recovered as before.


    Weifeng and qimansha are at the left and right rear of Lin Chen, respectively. Their eyes are not good at staring at him.


    The sky is endless, with lightning falling, cylindrical boundaries, and complex symbols flashing madly, which is very strange, such as the scenes in ancient myths.


    "Little devil, why are you so scared that you can''t even speak?"


    Qimansha stared at Lin Chen with a strange smile. Her voice was sharp and old. Gray air rushed out of her body. Coupled with the gloomy feeling on her body, she was almost half like a living person and half like a dead person!


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and catches it. The Xuanyuan gun flies out of his eyebrows and is held in his hand.


    Weifeng didn''t see the frightened or frightened look on Lin Chen''s cold face. He was dissatisfied and sneered:


    "Boy, do you know that the three people in front of you are the founders of the soul temple and have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Now you have no chance to fight against three with one enemy. Even if you resist, it is just a stupid struggle!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and grinned: "isn''t the ancient existence that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years also shot and fell to the ground by me, lying like a dead dog?"


    His voice was not big, even a little low, but it spread all over the star city. For a time, people were in an uproar!


    Weifeng, an ancient true God who has traversed the land for hundreds of thousands of years, was shot down by the other side. In other words, he was not the opponent of the young man.


    No wonder three true gods need to be sent to deal with this man.


    "You --!"


    Weifeng felt as if he had been stabbed at the wound again. Listening to the surprised comments of the people in the star city below, he was so angry that he almost spat out blood. Lingdaoyuan said in a deep voice: "this guy is trying to destroy your mood. Don''t let him know! You were defeated by him before. So what? Now he is dead and alive. It''s impossible to escape from our hands. You are the one who laughs to the end


    He is just a dying man! "


    Weifeng''s face was cold and he stared at Lin Chen coldly. That''s right. The boy definitely wanted to disturb his state of mind. What a cunning guy!


    As elder Ling said, he is the one who laughs to the end. What can irritate him? At present, he should feel desperate!


    "Boy, your mouth can speak. When I catch you, I will cut off your tongue to see if you can speak!"


    Wei Feng''s tone was sarcastic, and a smile appeared on his face, as if he had really been the last winner.


    "Then try it!" Lin Chen gave a cold drink and shot in an instant. A thundering sound broke out in his body and rushed towards Weifeng at his left rear. Now that things have come to this point, he has to fight. Now the only idea in his mind is how to


    The three left safely in front of each other.


    Lin Chen is confident, but not conceited.


    He was confident that he could fight higher and higher, but the three men in front of him, Wei Feng, who had only fought, were already above him.


    Only for Shang Wei Feng, he could easily win with the help of the secret method of "flame spirit demon body", but with the help of Ling Daoyuan and Qi MANSA, Lin Chen was not sure that one would be the enemy of three.


    Anyway, it was only a few years since he entered the immortal realm of great perfection. The power of stars with 41 stars in his body was transformed into the power of the world.


    If Dan talks about realm, he is the bottom of the immortal realm.


    To defeat Zhang Shoudao and Weifeng in front of him depends on his strong foundation and other means.


    However, if we want to fight three true gods with one enemy, it will be somewhat reluctant. If we are not careful, we may really fall into the hands of the other party.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s idea was to abolish one of them first, and the remaining two would be easier to deal with.


    He chose Weifeng as the target, because among the three, he only knew Weifeng''s strength.


    However, Lin Chen will think about how to get rid of the current situation. Lingdaoyuan and other old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years will naturally think about the Countermeasures for various situations.


    At the moment when Lin Chen shot, lingdaoyuan said with a smile, "if you want to strike with all your strength and destroy Wei Feng, or take him as a hostage? No matter what you think, you can''t succeed!"


    His five fingers on his right hand were close together and he split at Lin Chen in the air!


    Boom!


    Dazzling flames appeared in all directions of Lin Chen out of thin air, like a storm, sweeping towards Lin Chen. Qimansha gave out a sharp and strange laugh. If she listened carefully, she could hear that there were difficult to distinguish obscure syllables in the strange laugh. In an instant, the wind was blowing, the temperature dropped sharply, and the space of Lin Chen was broken in all directions. The hands with no flesh and only black bones stretched out from the space cracks!

 Chapter 3641

    Qimansha''s sharp and strange laughter made the people below feel creepy. A cool breath rushed from the bottom of her feet to her forehead. She could not help shivering, like falling into an ice cave.


    Then they saw that Lin Chen''s space was broken in all directions, and black skulls rushed out of it, just like skeleton soldiers. Looking at it, there were thousands of them.


    Each skeleton soldier, with a metallic luster on his body, rushed to Lin Chen with a black blade. Even more, there was a gray air current, which wrapped around them and spread to all directions. Some gray air currents spread to the bottom. Some people who looked up and watched were contaminated and screamed. Their skin and flesh melted like ice and snow. In the blink of an eye, there was only one left


    With a gray skeleton, it fell to the ground and was fragmented.


    Many people screamed at the sight of the terrible scene.


    "Stand back! Keep back, and the farther you go, the better! Qimansha understands the law of death. When she takes the shot, she is dead with terror. If her strength is not enough, as long as she is infected with it, that will be the end!"


    Someone shouted as he skimmed into the distance. Hearing this, the crowd moved away at a faster speed. However, their eyes were still staring at Lin Chen and lingdaoyuan in the air. This kind of battle might only happen once in a lifetime. They didn''t want to


    Miss any picture.


    As soon as Lin Chen shot to meet him, it was lingdaoyuan and qimansha''s fierce attack.


    He gave a cold drink, and the Xuan Yuan gun in his hand was dancing, so fast that he could not see the shadow clearly. He hit the dark purple flames and black skeletons nearby one after another, making a loud noise. The dark purple flame and black skeleton were smashed by the Xuanyuan gun and dissipated immediately. However, the number was too large for Lin Chen to get rid of for a while. He was like a man surrounded by mountain torrents and tsunamis. He was about to be surrounded by fires from all directions


    Flames and black skeleton soldiers drown.


    "Roar -!" Lin Chen was like a raging beast. With a roar, his body was like a dam that opened the gate. Black flames and gray air rushed out. He patted with dark purple flames and black skeleton soldiers. With a roar, the dark purple flames dissipated and black


    Skeleton soldiers were photographed flying out and disintegrated like sand dunes in mid air.


    "This boy controls the highest flame!"


    "The kid has also understood the law of death!"


    Lingdaoyuan and qimansha''s surprised voice sounded at the same time.


    Boom! At this time, the sound of space smashing came from behind Lin Chen. The violent wind blew his clothes hunting loudly, and his hair danced wildly. His heart was cold, and he suddenly turned his head. He saw that Wei Feng had arrived behind him at some time and was looking at him


    Sneering, he swept a long stick at him.


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to react. He was swept in his chest by the long green and gold staff. With a roar, like a moving star hitting him, his space was shattered, and he flew out upside down.


    "As I said, it''s just a stupid struggle to fight back in front of the three of us! You can''t leave the star city alive!"


    Wei Feng looked at Lin Chen, who had been beaten out by himself. He only felt that the depression in his chest was swept away, and his face was full of a proud smile. Lingdaoyuan and qimansha also smiled. The other party not only controlled the supreme flame, but also understood the law of death in addition to the law of fire. But even so, it is impossible to leave the three of them alone


    £¡


    When Che Jingyao saw that Lin Chen had been beaten away, he smiled excitedly and shouted proudly at Lin Chen who had been beaten away: "unexpectedly, you will finally fall into my hands! You dare to take away my inheritance. I will not spare you. I will strip your skin, dig your eyes, torture your soul day and night, and use your body to refine pills. This is your sin


    My fate! "


    She was so excited and happy that she didn''t expect that this guy would fall into her own hands soon after this.


    Thanks to this guy''s stupidity, he even ran back to the star city to die!


    My luck is not too bad. I can get revenge so soon!


    Her excited smile didn''t stay on her face for too long, and then she froze, because she stopped when she saw Lin Chen flying backwards several tens of meters away, without any injury at all!


    Lin Chen''s body was full of bloody air. Bloody scales appeared on his body surface, making him look like he was wearing a bloody armor.


    Weifeng''s face changed slightly.


    Lingdaoyuan snorted, "this guy has a lot of tricks, but so what? Since one stick can''t destroy him, he can''t hold on to it. It''s hard to find such a man''s meat bag if he wants to find it at ordinary times!"


    Weifeng laughed. "That''s right."


    "I haven''t done it with anyone for a long time. I happen to feel itchy. I just take this boy to practice my hand!"


    Qimansha also laughed. This battle is a battle that must be won. The defense ability of the other side is much stronger than expected. It doesn''t matter. At this level of strength, it''s not easy to find an opponent. Just take the other side to test yourself.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Almost at the same time, lingdaoyuan, Weifeng and qimansha rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lingdaoyuan first rushed to Lin Chen''s face and clapped his palm at Lin Chen''s chest. Between his hands, he burned the space with a fierce flame and twisted it. His momentum was unparalleled.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and Xuanyuan spear stabbed out. As a result, it was blocked by the surging flame on lingdaoyuan''s palm. In an instant, Xuanyuan spear was squeezed and bent like a crescent moon.


    Boom!


    Weifeng rushes in, sweeps the long stick and smashes it at Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen looked very solemn and wanted to defend with Xuanyuan gun.


    The flame between lingdaoyuan''s palms turned rapidly into a whirlpool, like a mouth, biting the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun. Lin Chen was unable to take back Xuanyuan''s gun for a while.


    Lin Chen is busy releasing the Xuanyuan gun. There is a sound of thunder in his body, and he quickly retreats. But when he wants to take back the Xuanyuan gun, his body finally stops for a moment, and Weifeng''s long stick has arrived in front of him.


    Lin Chen blocked his head with both hands. With a bang, he was beaten out again by Wei Feng''s long stick.


    "Kid, you are so young and powerful. I guess you have a lot of secrets? Hey! Look at this. Maybe you can get a lot of good things from you!"


    A gray shadow, like a ghost, followed Lin Chen like a shadow. It was Qi MANSA!


    At this time, her body was a little hazy, not like an entity, but like smoke. When the palm of the dead tree branch grasped Lin Chen, it was shining with cold light and filled with a strong sense of death. Lin Chen, who flew backward, had a dignified face. At this moment, he suddenly grinned at qimansha, who appeared beside him. His body changed in an instant and turned into a dark flame!

 Chapter 3642

    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. At the same time, his breath soared, just like a fierce tiger in sheep''s skin. At this time, he tore the sheep''s skin open and rushed towards the prey.


    When he flew backward, he put his right hand behind his back.


    While exercising the secret method of "flame spirit demon body", he pushed his palm towards qimansa, and the gray air flow condensed on him into a ferocious Shura.


    "Look! Look at the sky!"


    Some people looked up at the sky, their faces full of surprise and suspicion, and shouted loudly.


    When people looked up at the sky, they saw that the sky was still dark, but the dark clouds had been replaced by dark flames. The sea of fire surged like a sea facing a storm.


    "Yantian Shura hand!" Lin Chen drinks cold. A palm print flew out of his palm and rushed to qimansha. At the same time, the six armed Shura on his body rushed to qimansha. On the sky, there was a huge palm like a mountain. It came at qimansha with a violent air wave, which directly pushed qimansha into the star city


    Countless houses have been overturned!


    Lin Chen knows what his cards are.


    More clearly, if you want to get rid of the current situation, you need to abolish at least one of the other party in an instant.


    If you use the secret method at the beginning, the situation will be better than the situation just now, but the other party must be more cautious. If you want to procrastinate and don''t fight with yourself, when the time of the secret method passes, you can only be slaughtered by others.


    He hides all the means. When he turns the cards, he turns all the cards together!


    There was a strong sense of crisis in qimansa''s heart. She was so shocked that she would immediately retreat.


    "Be careful!"


    Lingdaoyuan and Weifeng turned pale and rushed towards qimansa to help her block the blow.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    The power of the spirit came out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and rushed towards lingdaoyuan, Weifeng and qimansha.


    "Roar -!"


    Lingdaoyuan''s eyes were cold and his reaction was the quickest. He opened his mouth and made an amazing roar. What he did was also a very powerful soul skill. The sound wave contained the amazing power of the divine soul. It swept towards Lin Chen.


    The two forces of spirits collide with each other, producing energy fluctuations that cannot be seen by the naked eye and rushing to the four directions. Lingdaoyuan is worthy of being the top strongman in the soul temple. He directly destroyed Lin Chen''s soul skills. However, although he helped Qi MANSA to block Lin Chen''s soul skills, he was behind Qi MANSA, and Qi MANSA was also praised by the soul seal of Shanhai town


    Some impact.


    Qimansha was going to retreat. However, affected by the soul seal of Shanhai Town, she stopped for a moment. When she came back to her senses, the palm print formed by the condensation of fire had come to her.


    In her heart, her hands were sealed, and she pushed in front of her. The dark wind was blowing, and the gray air flow condensed into a huge skull, enveloping her.


    Boom! The flame palm print fell on the skull, making a loud noise, and then six armed Shura came to kill it. The six palms hit the skull condensed by the gray air flow, and a series of sounds sounded again. The skull was smashed with a bang and turned into smoke


    ¡£


    Qimansha realized that she was shrouded in the shadow. She looked up and saw that the huge flame palm like a mountain had reached her head. She let out a scream, was hit by the palm, and then exploded on the ground.


    The violent energy afterwave directly crushed countless houses into powder.


    People who fled to the distance watched the scene, their hearts trembling and their faces turning blue with fear.


    Brush!


    A black light flew to Linchen.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and catches the Xuanyuan gun.


    Just now, when Ling Daoyuan was performing his soul skill, the Xuanyuan gun fell to the ground. At this time, it automatically flew back to Lin Chen.


    "First kill one, and then kill the remaining two!"


    Lin Chen burst into a laugh and went away with a gun toward the dusty ground like a god bathing in fire. Qi mansha''s strength is between Bo Zhong and Wei Feng. If she was unprepared, "Yantian Shura hand" might kill her, but she just used her defense methods in time. Lin Chen guessed that "Yantian Shura"


    Hands: you can only seriously injure the opponent, but you should not be able to destroy his body!


    "You dare!"


    "Stop! You want to die!"


    Lingdaoyuan and Wei Feng are shocked. They rush to the place where qimansa fell and try to stop Lin Chen. On the ground, there was a huge palm print that was tens of thousands of meters long. Qimansha was lying at the bottom of the print, covered with blood, and the whole person was burned a little black. There were blue jade bones, which pierced the skin and flesh, and appeared extremely frightening


    People.


    The proud smile on her face had already disappeared. Looking at Lin Chen, she was shocked and angry.


    Lingdaoyuan and Wei Feng were one step faster than Lin Chen and reached the place where qimansa fell.


    Protect zimanza behind her. Lingdaoyuan''s face changed: "no! The boy''s speed was not lower than mine. Now he obviously used some special means to make his strength explode in a short time. The speed should be faster. If he really wanted to kill elder Qi, he would


    Faster than us! "


    Just then, Lin Chen, who had originally rushed to qimansa, suddenly turned a corner and rushed towards Che Jingyao.


    Before Che Jingyao could react, Lin Chen grabbed Che Jingyao in the air. Then Lin Chen, like an eagle catching a chicken, grabbed Che Jingyao and flew up.


    Just now, the huge flame palm in the sky fell and blasted a huge hole in the array''s enchantment. At this time, the hole was not closed. Lin Chen rushed out of the hole and swept towards the far sky. In an instant, he had left the range of the thousand Star City.


    The faces of lingdaoyuan and Weifeng were as black as coal.


    "Chase! Never let him escape!" Lingdaoyuan shouted angrily, and the green veins on his forehead jumped violently, turning into a fierce dark purple flame, and chased Lin Chen.


    "The boy''s strength suddenly erupted. He can''t last long! When time passes, he will die!" Wei Feng nodded, turned into a strong wind and disappeared into people''s eyes.


    All that was left was a bloodstained Samantha, still lying at the bottom of her palm print.


    The onlookers in the distance were already dumbfounded. After a long time, they finally came back to their senses one by one, and the sound of breathing and swallowing saliva continued to ring.


    "The three true gods of the soul Temple besieged a young man, but one of them was injured. Then the man took Che Jingyao? I... am not dreaming?"


    Someone looked as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world, and his voice trembled when he spoke. "Within a day, this news will shake the whole land of spirit and moon! It is even more shocking than the soul Temple Lord who killed three true gods with one man''s power! The young man doesn''t know what it is, but after today, there will be no one in the world


    I don''t know him! "


    An old man said this with envy and longing in his eyes. There is no monk who doesn''t want to shock the world. Unfortunately, there are only oneortwo people who can do it. They are the leaders of the times!

 Chapter 3643

    Brush! Brush!


    In an ancient forest thousands of miles away from the Star City, two figures came from different directions, and then stopped in front of each other. They were lingdaoyuan and Weifeng with ugly faces.


    "Well, did you find him?" Lingdaoyuan asked in a deep voice.


    When Weifeng heard this, his face looked ugly again, because lingdaoyuan asked so, which means he didn''t find it.


    Weifeng shook his head and said, "when we saw him fall into the forest, how could he disappear out of thin air? Not only can we not see his figure, but also his breath!" "It''s not necessarily that his breath has disappeared. Maybe we just can''t feel it. He should have some powerful means to hide his breath! When I first saw him, I didn''t realize that he was also a true God, that is, he hid his breath


    Get up! " Lingdaoyuan frowned. Weifeng said, "but even if that boy can hide his breath, we can''t even feel it. But what about Jingyao? He took Jingyao away, and it''s impossible to hide his breath together. I don''t believe it. As a true God, he can not only hide


    If we don''t notice our own breath, even the breath of others can be hidden. Don''t say it''s him. Even the temple Lord can''t do such a thing! "


    Lingdaoyuan nodded. He felt the same way, but he really didn''t understand. Just now he saw that guy fall into the jungle from the sky. How could he disappear in a moment?


    Is it difficult that the other party''s speed increases again and they leave the forest before they react?


    impossible!


    The other side''s speed has definitely been improved by special means. How can it be improved again.


    Besides, if you want to leave before others react, I''m afraid you have to reach the level of the temple Lord.


    It is impossible for the other party to do so.


    After all, if the other party can burst out at that speed, they can crush them with the help of speed. There is no need to run away.


    But in front of me, I couldn''t find the trace of the other party, and I couldn''t feel the breath of him and Che Jingyao. What''s the matter?


    Even though he had hundreds of thousands of years of experience, he couldn''t think of a reason for this problem. They had to look for it again separately. A quarter of an hour later, they met again, and still couldn''t find Lin Chen.


    "Damn it! That boy really escaped!"


    Wei Feng''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that he was going to drip water. He was really unwilling to accept the result.


    People in Qianxing city are not fools.


    They must all know that if they catch the boy, in order to save the face of the soul temple, they will bring the boy to show up in front of people and tell the world what will happen if they offend the soul temple.


    If not, it means that the guy ran away! That is to say, as long as you and others don''t take the guy back and appear in front of people, soon everyone will know that the guy grabbed Che Jingyao and ran away from both of them. This news will be like a storm. It''s very


    Spread it all over the land of Lingyue!


    Lingdaoyuan''s face was also very ugly. "Let''s go back immediately and report this news to the hall Lord, so that the hall Lord can come back quickly! You and I can''t deal with this situation. Let the hall Lord decide!"


    Weifeng nodded.


    They turned into flames and strong winds, disappeared in situ, and returned to the direction of the star city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This... Where is this?" When Che Jingyao woke up, she found herself in an ancient hall. Her eyes were a little confused. She immediately thought that she was watching Ling Chang and the three men besiege Lin Chen. She thought Lin Chen was doomed, but Lin Chen turned out to be the leader of Qi Chang


    He was seriously injured and took himself away.


    Like a cat with its tail on, she jumped up from the ground, looked around in wonder, and said to herself, "where the hell is this? Where is that guy? He brought me here?"


    "That''s right! I brought you here."


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out. The dark flame gathered in front of Che Jingyao, and then Lin Chen appeared in front of her.


    "You woke up at the right time. If you were late, you wouldn''t even know how you died."


    Lin Chen said slowly, with a trace of irony in his expression. He had a chance to kill Che Jingyao, but he spared her life. But he heard that Che Jingyao wanted to torture his soul day and night and take his body to alchemy. In that case, he didn''t intend to spare the other party for the second time


    ¡£


    What''s more, the supreme flame possessed by Che Jingyao, that is, divine fire, is a rare tonic for swallow sky dragon Yan, and also has a corresponding improvement for Lin Chen''s combat power.


    After the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" have passed, Lin Chen plans to come to the first floor of the divine prison tower to clean up Che Jingyao. Unexpectedly, Che Jingyao just woke up. Che Jingyao looked at Lin Chen in horror and said, "you, you want to kill me? I think you are crazy! You have already made a big enemy by robbing the things in our soul temple. If you dare to kill me, then the soul


    The temple and you are immortal! No matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with the whole soul temple! Our temple Lord can kill you in an instant! "


    "Really? So serious?" Lin Chen said faintly. Che Jingyao snorted coldly, "of course it''s serious! Although I''m not the elder of the soul temple, what flows in my body is the blood of the master of the soul temple. Moreover, it''s inevitable to become the elder of the soul temple in the future. Killing me is equivalent to


    Kill the elder of the soul temple. How could the soul Temple let you go!


    You didn''t kill me in the place of inheritance before. Obviously, you didn''t dare to completely fall out with the soul temple. You are a little self aware. If you dare to mess around, you will die miserably in the end! " Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing: "are all the people in your soul Temple virtuous? I spared Shen Hongxi once before, but he thought so with you. He also brought an elder who has been imprisoned in Yanhuang temple for many years


    In front of me. What he said was similar to what you said. He thought I didn''t dare to kill him, and then I killed him. You will end up just like him! "


    "What are you talking about? Shenhongxi died at your hands?"


    Che Jingyao screamed and her eyes were full, as if she had heard the most incredible and terrifying thing in the world.


    If that''s the case, it would be a joke if you threatened the other party just now. After all, the other party dares to kill the real elder of the soul temple. How can you dare to kill a guy who hasn''t become an elder!


    "Please! Don''t kill --" Che Jingyao begged for mercy. Before she finished, the dark flame, like the tide, drowned her.

 Chapter 3644

    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    The dark flame turned into a sphere with a diameter of threeorfour meters. The surface moved slowly. After a long time, it turned into a fire dragon, gave out a happy Dragon Song, and returned to Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, sensed for a moment, and whispered, "what Che Jingyao controls is only an ordinary divine fire, which is not enough to be included in the list of divine fire in the mainland of origin. However, after devouring it, the power of swallowing heaven and dragon inflammation still has some growth."


    He is already very satisfied with this.


    "When my body is completely recovered, I will go to Gulao city to take Su Yuechan with me. Then I will find a place to go into the holy prison tower and practice in seclusion. As long as I am on the land of Lingyue, after 60 years, I can return to the outside."


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he has made plans for the next step.


    In fact, he doesn''t need any plans. After all, he has got the purpose of coming to the spirit moon continent this time - "crossing the soul grass". What he needs to do now is to wait for the time to leave the spirit moon continent.


    Lin Chen disappeared and appeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Before, facing the stormy attack of Ling Daoyuan and Wei Feng, Lin Chen was beaten out several times. Although he could not see anything on the surface, there were also some injuries inside his body. He planned to adjust his body in the divine prison tower


    Get to the top and then leave.


    At the moment, the divine prison tower is located in the deep underground of the forest that Ling Daoyuan and Wei Feng are looking for.


    Now, it is possible to go out immediately. Lingdaoyuan and Wei Feng found out that it is undoubtedly the most rational choice to stay in the divine prison tower and adjust your body. After a few days, you can leave the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen is cultivating and recuperating in the divine prison tower. Today''s war has been widely spread in the whole land of Lingyue. For a while, he has become the focus of discussion in the whole land!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two days passed.


    Soul Temple headquarters.


    In the hall.


    Lingdaoyuan and Weifeng stood respectfully. In front of them was the back of a slender man. Just looking at the back of the man, people felt that he had a ethereal temperament.


    "Alas! I am to blame for this. If I had found him at the beginning, he would not have been able to enter the inheritance hall with Jingyao and take away the inheritance!"


    Wei Feng said with a ashamed face. "No! It would be better to say that if I saw him at the beginning, I could find that he was also a true God, or that Ji Tong was under his control, things would not go so far! The strongest array we arranged was in the palace of the headquarters


    If we fight with him in the palace, he will never escape! " Lingdaoyuan felt guilty.


    The man turned his head.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He looks ordinary, but his eyes are dark blue, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky, which is very eye-catching.


    When people''s eyes fall on his eyes, it is difficult to look away. These eyes are so beautiful that countless women are jealous.


    It was unexpected that such a pair of soul stirring eyes would appear on the face of a middle-aged man with ordinary facial features.


    "You two, don''t blame yourself. According to your description, the man''s ability to hide his breath is very clever. Plus, you don''t have any prevention at all. It''s normal that you didn''t notice anything at first."


    The middle-aged man is Che Jinghuan, the Lord of the soul temple.


    Even if such a big event happened in the soul temple, he was still very calm. His dark blue eyes did not stir waves. He spoke in a gentle tone without any emotion.


    But when he said so, lingdaoyuan and Wei Feng were even more ashamed. Wei Feng said, "hall leader, it''s said that a young man who came out of nowhere, beat one of them seriously and captured our soul God when he was besieged by three real gods in the soul temple


    Tianjiao of the temple finally ran away. We have nothing to do with him.


    This event has almost spread all over the spirit moon continent. It really... Really makes our soul Temple look pale! "


    Lingdaoyuan said, "please give us the order. What should we do next?"


    Wei Feng pondered for a few seconds and said slowly, "what should we do? Naturally, we should find him. Draw his appearance into a notice and post it in various places on the land of Lingyue. With all the energy of our soul temple, we must find him."


    "This... This is not very good?"


    Wei Feng was surprised and hurriedly said, "now people say that the boy ran away, but it''s just speculation. We are searching for his tracks now, and we are also searching for his tracks secretly! If we post a notice, that is to look for it in the open, then it''s equivalent to telling the world that the boy really injured one person under the siege of three true gods in our soul temple, and also captured a Tianjiao younger brother in our soul temple


    Son! "


    Che Jinghuan looked at him and said, "do you have any trace of him these two days?"


    Weifeng shook his head in embarrassment.


    Che Jing sighed and said, "since it doesn''t work in the dark, you can only look for it in the open, regardless of the cost. I know that you are worried about losing face in the soul temple. But at this stage, the face of the soul temple has long been lost. There is no way for us to save face by concealing the facts. The only way to save face is to catch him. Killing him is the only way to save face


    Method! "


    Killing him is the only way to save face!


    This sentence, like a slap in the face, made Wei Feng and lingdaoyuan wake up!


    In the afternoon of that day, notices were posted on many cities in Lingyue mainland. On the notice, it is directly written that the above portrait is the person who fought with the three true gods in the soul temple in the star city. If someone gives the soul Temple information about this person, he can immediately become a disciple of the soul temple, and also


    There are many other benefits.


    Such an attractive reward is enough to drive countless people crazy.


    At the same time, countless surprised voices were heard all over the land of Lingyue!


    "Before, I thought that the rumor was false. Now it seems that it is true. There was a young man who fought against three true gods in the soul temple, seriously injured one, and captured a disciple of the soul temple!"


    "What exactly is that man? He should not be a man in the temple of time. If he is a strong man in the temple of time and a man in the temple of soul, he cannot be unknown!"


    "It is said that the young man was in control of an extremely terrible supreme flame. When he shot it, the black flame was towering and he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    "What is the name of this mysterious strongman?"


    "I don''t know! The notice didn''t mention his name!"


    ¡­¡­


    People on the land of Lingyue are very curious about this powerful man who was born in the sky. Countless people are talking about it. It''s a pity that they don''t know the name of this mysterious strong man. It will be a lot of trouble to talk about it.


    I don''t know when or who it is. I gave the mysterious strongman a nickname, calling him "dark Yan demon lord". For a time, the name of "black Yan demon lord" spread all over the land of Lingyue!

 Chapter 3645

    A few days passed in an instant.


    During this period of time, the most sensational thing on the land of Lingyue was naturally the "black Yan demon lord" who came into being and fought against the deeds of the three gods in the soul temple.


    Originally, people in Gulao city should be discussing the Wudo Dabi held a day ago. As a result, people seldom heard about Wudo Dabi because of the birth of "black Yan demon lord".


    After all, compared with the "black Yan demon lord", the martial arts and Taoism Dabi in Gulao City, and the contest between the monks who have not yet become the Heavenly Master, are just like a child''s house.


    "Hello, is this the nearest hotel to the Wudao Dabi one day ago?"


    At the gate of Yuxuan Inn, the waiter saw a young man coming and hurriedly welcomed him out. As a result, the young man handed him a top-grade spirit stone and asked him this question. "Yes! There are many inns in the ancient Luo city, but our Yuxuan inn is definitely the nearest to Wudao Dabi. Because of Wudao Dabi, we were full two days ago. Today, the people who came to watch Wudao Dabi


    Leaving, we have some vacant rooms! "


    The waiter happily accepted Lingshi and answered carefully.


    The young man frowned when he heard this.


    This young man is Lin Chen!


    After he came out of the divine prison tower, he immediately came here to find Che Jingyao and wanted to take Che Jingyao away.


    Soon after arriving at Gulao City, I heard that the Yuxuan Inn was the nearest one to the place where the martial arts contest was held.


    The problem is that before he went to the door, he had already checked with his mind, but he didn''t feel the breath of Che Jingyao and Zhu Yu.


    In other words, Che Jingyao, Zhu Yu and others are not in the inn.


    Che Jingyao said that she would wait for her at the inn nearest to Dabi, Wudao. But she disappeared. Is it difficult? What happened?


    Lin Chen stretched out his finger and nodded on the waiter''s forehead.


    The waiter was startled. Lin Chen said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask, have you seen this person in your mind at the moment?"


    Lin Chen''s fingertips pressed on the waiter''s eyebrows at the moment. In the waiter''s mind, an image appeared. It was a very moving woman. It was su Yuechan.


    The waiter was startled by Lin Chen''s methods. He realized that the other party was not the one he could provoke. He looked respectful. He nodded:


    "Yes! This man and two other women and three men lived here before."


    Lin Chen was so happy that he took back his hand and said, "where have they gone now? Why aren''t they in the inn?"


    The waiter was shocked when he heard this. Before he entered the inn, he knew that these people were no longer in the inn. As expected, they were not the ones he could offend.


    He bowed slightly and hurriedly said, "they have just left. My guest, you are a little late." He hesitated and said, "however, in fact, I only saw two men and two women leave. The other man and woman is the woman you are looking for. There is another man. I didn''t see them leave, but I went to the room


    By then, they had disappeared. "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "which man?"


    The waiter said, "that man is the first in the martial arts competition in ancient Luocheng. His name is guopeng!"


    "Guopeng..."


    Lin Chen read the name once. In his mind, a proud face appeared. Isn''t it the disciple of the temple of those years?


    Chejingyao and guopeng disappeared together, that is to say, they left quietly when the waiter didn''t notice?


    From Che Jingyao''s previous reaction to Guo Peng, it is obvious that even if Guo Peng is a disciple of the temple of years, Che Jingyao has no interest in him.


    In addition, she told herself that she must come to her, and even childishly let herself hook up with her. How could she leave with guopeng before her arrival?


    Lin Chen turned around, stepped out, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in front of the waiter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On a road outside Gulao City, two men and two women were moving forward. Zhanghongshan looked at Zhuyu who was silent and said in a buzzing voice: "you don''t have to feel sorry. Even if we don''t help guopeng, Che Jingyao can''t escape from her hands. You should think so. You didn''t apologize to her, but helped her


    That''s right!


    What kind of person is guopeng? If an ordinary woman, a disciple of the temple of time, could be liked by him, I''m afraid she would wake up laughing in her dream!


    Su Yuechan is so obsessed that she doesn''t like guopeng. When she wakes up, she knows that you are for her good. How can you blame you? At that time, it will be too late for her to thank you! "


    "You''re right! I did it for her good. She should thank me!"


    Zhu Yu nodded and stared at zhanghongshan and the other man and woman. "It''s your obsession. If you didn''t want to climb up to guopeng, I wouldn''t be in trouble with you!" The other woman said reluctantly, "sister Yu, it''s boring for you to say so. Besides, since you are in the same boat with us, it means that you also have that idea in your heart. If you really don''t want to, how can you


    With us? "


    "You -" Zhuyu was furious, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "All right! Don''t say a word!" The man beside the woman pulled her, looked at Zhuyu and said with a smile, "sister Yu, anyway, things have passed, and our benefits have been taken, so there is no need to mention them. Now the key is whether Su Yuechan has any powerful background,


    There won''t be anyone coming after us? " "Don''t worry about that." Zhuyu shook her head. "Her only dependence is her master, a very ordinary God. Let alone, as long as we don''t mention it, her master won''t know about it. Even if she knows, we will


    The responsibility rests with guopeng. Is it difficult for her to find guopeng''s trouble? "


    Everyone was relieved to hear her say so.


    "By the way, have you heard about the ''black Yan Demon Lord''?"


    Zhanghongshan thought of the news he heard when he was drinking in the morning. He smiled and said something coquettish.


    A few days ago, they had been in seclusion to participate in the martial arts competition, so Zhang Hongshan thought that the three of them should not have heard about the "black Yan demon lord".


    Sure enough, the three of Zhu Yu looked at him suspiciously, and their curiosity was aroused when they saw zhanghongshan''s appearance of deliberately betraying the key.


    "What ''dark Yan Demon Lord''?" Zhuyu asked. Another man said, "I seem to have heard someone mention the ''dark Yan Demon Lord'' during the martial arts competition yesterday. Is this man very powerful? I never heard of him before!"

 Chapter 3646

    Seeing that Zhuyu and Qifeng were aroused by their own curiosity, zhanghongshan also stopped playing tricks. With an exaggerated expression, he said:


    "Do you ask the dark Yan devil leader if he is fierce? Let''s say, guopeng won the first place in the ancient Luocheng martial arts competition this time, and he is also a disciple of the temple of time. But if he competes with the dark Yan devil leader, he is not even qualified to give people shoes!"


    "So powerful, what is the origin?" Zhuyu said with an interested face.


    Zhanghongshan shook his head: "what is his origin, let alone me? It is estimated that few people in the whole land of Lingyue know. However, what he has done has spread all over the land of Lingyue!" This time, without waiting for others to ask, he continued: "not long ago, the dark Yan demon lord suddenly appeared in the thousand Star City. It is said that he sneaked into the headquarters of the soul temple. Later, he was found that the soul Temple Lord was not in the headquarters at that time, but there,


    But there are three true gods guarding it! The three true gods and strong men, who shot at the same time, even attracted the array already arranged in the star city to deal with the dark Yan demon lord! As a result, the black Yan demon lord attacked one of the true gods with one enemy and three enemies. He grabbed Che Jingyao and was in the eyes of countless people


    Leave gracefully. Chejingyao, who is that? That''s the demon who won the first place in the temple of the soul! Guo Peng and Che Jing yaobi are rubbish. However, these people, in front of the dark Yan demon lord, were like a bird without resistance


    My little chick grabbed it in the air and took it away! "


    Zhuyu was stunned.


    For them, Guo Peng and other figures have been unable to rise to the top. As for Che Jingyao, they are big people they never dreamed of.


    And such a big man, in front of the dark Yan demon lord, is like a chick!


    Zhu Yu sighed and smiled bitterly: "in this way, the dark Yan Demon Lord has long gone beyond the scope of power. He can''t simply use the word power to describe it." "Brother Zhang, what you said is like listening to an ancient legend hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s too far away to be true. If you fight the three true gods of the soul temple on your own, you can hurt one and hold the soul temple


    Tianjiao leaves. This dark Yan Demon Lord is too terrible! "


    Qi Feng nodded and agreed with Zhu Yu.


    They listened to the deeds of Lord Black Yan, just like a child who had never seen the world. It was too far away to hear adults say ancient myths.


    Although they are in the same world as those people, they are people from a completely different world!


    "The most terrible thing is -"


    Zhanghongshan said this and waited for Zhu Yu to look at him before he continued: "it is said that the dark Yan Demon Lord is very young. Now, the soul temple is looking for the dark Yan Demon Lord. There should also be a picture of the dark Yan demon lord posted in the ancient Luo city. Unfortunately, I forgot to look at it just now. I am really curious about this


    A dark Yan demon lord, what does he look like? "


    Not only was he curious, but the three of Zhu Yu were also aroused by curiosity.


    Just then, Zhuyu saw a young man coming towards them.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The four of Zhu Yu stared at the young man who was coming. The young man walked straight towards the four of them. His eyes also fell on them. It was obvious that he was coming at them.


    "How can I feel familiar with this man''s appearance? I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    Looking at the young man''s face, Zhuyu had such an idea in her heart. She thought for a while, but could not think of where she had seen each other.


    When the young man arrived in front of the four of them, the bones and flesh of the young man''s face moved slowly. After a while, his facial features and appearance changed.


    At the sight of this face, the faces of the four Zhuyu changed.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhuyu looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. This man was the one who was with suyuechan when he was in the star city that day. He was called Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared, and Zhu Yu and the other four clicked in their hearts. Naturally, they knew that the other party had come to find Su Yuechan. What surprised them most was that they happened to meet the other party when they were just about to leave.


    On his way to the Star City, Lin Chen saw a notice on his own portrait. To be exact, there were two portraits on the notice, one was his appearance after wearing a human skin mask, and the other was his original appearance.


    That is to say, whether he wears a human skin mask or appears in his true face, he may cause trouble. Therefore, he made some tricks on his five senses.


    A strong man at his level has a very strong control over the body. It is not difficult to adjust the bones of the face a little.


    However, this adjustment cannot be compared with wearing a human skin mask. It is still somewhat similar to the original appearance. If you meet a person who is familiar with him or who has strong observation ability, you are still likely to be recognized.


    Seeing Zhu Yu recognized himself, Lin Chen said, "it''s me. I think you should also know why I am here -"


    Zhuyu is Su Yuechan''s friend, so when Lin Chen talks to her, his tone is also very polite. As a result, before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Zhuyu coldly.


    "I can''t read my mind. How can I know why you are here? You can tell me what you have to do. If you have nothing to do, leave quickly. Don''t waste our time!"


    Zhuyu looked impatient. Although I know that this man and Su Yuechan are together, most of his strength is just the same level as Su Yuechan, and there is no threat to several of his own people. However, once people do something wrong, they are easy to feel guilty. Zhu Yu is like this at this time. He wants to hurry up


    Lin Chen drives away.


    "That''s right. If you have something to say, fart quickly, and leave quickly if you have nothing to do. We still have something to do. We don''t have time to waste with you!" Zhanghongshan has some insolent ways.


    The other party''s attitude made Lin Chen frown a little, but he didn''t say anything, and asked:


    "Su Yuechan said before that she would wait for me at the inn nearest Dabi, Wudao, Gulao City, but I went to find her. She is no longer there. I want to ask you, where has she gone?"


    Zhuyu''s face changed slightly. The woman next to her, who was younger than her, had already figured out how to answer this question and said:


    "She seems to have something urgent to do. Early this morning, she left alone in a hurry. We don''t know where to go!"


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "did she leave by herself?"


    "That''s right!" The woman said. Lin Chen looked a little gloomy: "then why did the waiter tell me that guopeng and she disappeared together? Shouldn''t they leave together? You''re not fooling me?"

 Chapter 3647

    The woman who just said that Su Yuechan had left alone suddenly froze and looked at her man Qi Feng for help. Qi Feng looked at Lin Chen and said, "even if she really left with guopeng, so what? Guopeng is a disciple of the temple of time and the first in the martial arts competition in ancient Luocheng. Su Yuechan will fall in love with him and leave with him


    , that''s a perfectly normal thing! "


    Hearing what her man said, Liu Ping also had confidence. She stared at Lin Chen and sneered: "Su Yuechan really liked you, but people are afraid of comparison. After parting with you, Guo Peng went crazy after su Yuechan. Su Yuechan probably compared you with him in his heart and found that you are not even qualified to lift Guo Peng''s shoes


    Of course, I left with him.


    No woman in this world is a fool. Only a woman with a brain problem will ignore the pursuit of a better man and wait for a man who is inferior to others!


    Why didn''t she wait for you? In the final analysis, she just changed her mind. We didn''t make it clear just now. We wanted to save face for you! But you just want to get to the bottom of it! Now satisfied? "


    After that, Liu Ping secretly said that she was really smart. Her words were perfect.


    Originally, as long as you are a normal woman, you must choose guopeng between this guy and guopeng. If you have a brain problem, you will want to stay and wait for him!


    "What you said -"


    Lin Chen looked at Liu Ping and said in an understated way, "it''s really a nonsense."


    Liu Ping, who was secretly proud of herself, was so angry that she almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Shit! Boy, can''t you clean up? I should tell you. We already told you. If you don''t get out, believe it or not, we''ll be polite!"


    Qi Feng saw that his woman was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. He wanted to take out his anger for his woman and severely clean up Lin Chen. Lin Chen ignored him, looked at Zhuyu and asked, "from Su Yuechan''s performance when she met you before, it can be seen that she regards you as a true friend. I hope you can honestly tell me what happened to Su Yuechan


    What, where is she now?


    If it wasn''t because you were Su Yuechan''s friend, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with you at all, but would do it directly. I hope you don''t force me to do it. "


    Lin Chen said that suyuechan took Zhu Yu as her true friend, which did not make her happy, but made her feel very harsh.


    Because, it''s like saying that she betrayed her friends and was a selfish villain!


    Perhaps this is true, but Zhu Yu is unwilling to admit it.


    She was very upset, glared at Lin Chen, and said with a sneer: "Yue Chan is my friend. I am very happy for my friend now. After all, she chose guopeng, which is better than you!


    What should be said? We have already told you. Yue Chan accepted guopeng''s pursuit and left with him. You don''t want to accept the reality. What can we do? "


    As for the latter half of Lin Chen''s words, she said that because she was su Yuechan''s friend, he didn''t do it directly. Zhu Yugen didn''t take it seriously and ignored it directly.


    Zhang Hongshan, who was beside her, did not ignore this sentence.


    "Boy, you are very good at bragging! According to what you mean, you are very good. You can deal with the four of us alone, can''t you? Do you want to do it directly?"


    Zhanghongshan stepped forward. He was very tall, like a wild bear. He was almost a head taller than Lin Chen. He looked down at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Seeing this, Qi Feng and Liu Ping both sneered. Lin Chen''s attitude made them very unhappy. They were eager to clean up Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see his anger. He said to Zhuyu: "look at this, suyuechan regards you as her good friend, but you don''t deserve to be her good friend."


    He looked at zhanghongshan again and said slowly, "I''m really good for you. It''s really easy to clean up the four of you."


    "..." zhanghongshan and his four people were speechless for a moment. They didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer that.


    Subsequently.


    Zhanghongshan burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "you can make suyuechan like you because your mouth is very good at bragging! Unfortunately, no matter how exaggerated it is, you will reveal your true feelings as soon as you start!"


    Zhuyu smiled. She suddenly felt that, just like her husband said, she did not apologize to Su Yuechan at all, but helped her. Instead, she should thank herself instead of blaming herself!


    Fools all know that following guopeng is much better than following this guy who is full of boasting and can only say that he can''t do it.


    Su Yuechan was so overwhelmed by her feelings that she refused guopeng''s pursuit. When she calmed down, she would understand that everything she did was for her good!


    "Brother Zhang, what are you talking about with him? Since he says so much about himself, let''s try to see if he is more powerful than the four of us combined!"


    Qi Feng said coldly, with an air of hands-on.


    Zhanghongshan was about to nod his head when he suddenly saw a passing figure hundreds of meters behind Lin Chen. He was surprised, and shouted with some restraint and respect: "Lord Xue?"


    Zhu Yu, Qi Feng and Liu Ping, looking down zhanghongshan''s eyes, saw the old man with white hair and a fairy like demeanor. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. They were all very modest and shouted respectfully: "Lord Xue!"


    The old man is xueyushan, the leader of ancient Luo city, and also the host of this time''s Wudao Dabi in ancient Luo city.


    Xueyushan is not only the leader of the ancient Luo city, but also a great God. Even guopeng behaved politely in front of xueyushan, not to mention them.


    In the world of Zhu Yu and others, xueyushan is almost the most powerful person they can contact.


    Xue Yushan looked this way and was surprised to see Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu and his colleagues all got good rankings in the martial arts competition. In addition, they went to the martial arts competition with guopeng. Guopeng not only won the first place in the martial arts competition, but also was a disciple of the temple of time. For various reasons


    Xueyushan has some impressions of Zhu Yu.


    He walked this way, as if an elder asked a younger generation, and said, "you guys, are you leaving Gulao city? Why didn''t you see guopeng and the other woman with you?"


    Compared with these four people, xueyushan is most impressed by the other two, guopeng and Su Yuechan. Xueyushan''s face was indifferent and his tone was not very close. But even so, Zhu Yu was very excited. If he could hold this leg, it would be of great benefit to their future!

 Chapter 3648

    "Guopeng, with Su Yuechan, left Gulao city last night."


    "Yes, Lord Xue, we are going to leave Gulao. Where are you going?"


    "In fact, we have nothing to do. If Lord Xue needs any help, please tell us. We will do our best to do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuyu, zhanghongshan and others rushed to answer xueyushan''s questions, which was quite different from their previous attitude towards Lin Chen. Looking at that, they could hardly wait to grow a dog tail to shake it.


    Xue Yushan has encountered too many battles of this kind.


    Whether it is his strength or his status, such people who try to please him can be seen everywhere, and he has long been indifferent.


    He said slowly, "I''m going to find an old friend and ask him to refine pills for me. I don''t need you to do anything for me."


    Seeing xueyushan''s expectation, Zhu Yu said, "Lord Xue, please ask that old friend to help you refine the pill. Is it a pill of divine pill level that will impact the divine level?"


    Zhang Hongshan, Qi Feng and Liu Ping were shocked when they said this. Xueyushan looked at Zhu Yu in surprise and said with a smile, "your observation is good. Indeed, I have been trapped in the level of heaven for a long time. It is not easy to collect the materials for refining several inferior divine pills. This time, I will go to find my old friend and help me refine them


    The inferior divine pill can impact the divine level. "


    He sighed: "it''s a pity that if you want to become a God, you can''t just rely on pills. Whether you can succeed depends on my own understanding and nature!"


    Zhu Yu, a few people, will not miss this opportunity to please each other.


    "If you can''t become a God, then no one in the world can step into that level!"


    "Yes! As far as I know, Lord Xue, you have been trapped in the level of the great heavenly master for a long time. You can become a God with only one step at the door! This time, it is absolutely certain that you will become a God." "I have also seen other powerful people, but they are far inferior to you. I have been in Gulao city many times and heard people say that although you are not a God, you are powerful enough to compete with the gods! You


    It is inevitable that the true level of God has long surpassed the great heavenly being and become a god! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuyu and others flattered each other to the extreme.


    Xueyushan naturally knows that these people are flattering. However, he likes listening to these words very much, and a faint smile can not help appearing on his face.


    A sudden sound rang out.


    "You guys like to flatter. It''s your own business. However, before flattering, you answered my question! Why did Su Yuechan leave with guopeng, and where did guopeng take her?"


    Lin Chen stared at zhanghongshan with a cold light in his eyes. "You just said that guopeng left Gulao city last night with Su Yuechan? Did Su Yuechan leave with him voluntarily, or did he take Su Yuechan away by force?"


    Lin Chen''s words were not only annoyed by Zhu Yu, but also annoyed xueyushan.


    Just now, when Zhu Yu was flattering himself, xueyushan noticed that the young man standing in front of him not only didn''t speak, but also pointed his back at him.


    Although he was not very impressed with Zhu Yu''s flattery, if anyone dared to disrespect him, it would be unforgivable!


    How can the majesty of the great God be easily violated?


    "Is this your friend?"


    Xueyushan frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chen''s back and said to Zhu Yu.


    Zhuyu shook her head. "Lord Xue, we have nothing to do with this guy who doesn''t have eyes!" Zhanghongshan, Qifeng and Liu Ping naturally see that xueyushan is angry, and they immediately gloat at at the misfortune. You say something to me, and get rid of the relationship with Lin Chen. The implication is that whether Lin Chen offends xueyushan or xueyushan wants to kill him


    Lin Chen has nothing to do with them.


    Xueyushan looked coldly at Lin Chen''s back and said in a deep voice: "my friend, is it possible that xueyushan, as the leader of ancient Luo city, is not qualified to let you have a look?"


    Lin Chen was in a bad mood, so he didn''t have a good tone: "really not."


    Hearing this, Zhuyu and zhanghongshan were so shocked that their chins fell to the ground that they immediately reacted. If they were not afraid to make xueyushan unhappy, they would almost laugh.


    This guy doesn''t seem to like nonsense, but he has a brain problem!


    If you dare to be arrogant in front of the city leader of Gulao, you are looking for death!


    In this way, it saves us a few hands!


    "I am not qualified?" Xueyushan smiled angrily, "the whole spirit moon continent, except for the gods in the spirit Moon Temple and the years temple, or the black Yan demon lord who recently shook the continent, no one is qualified to say such words! Are you these


    One of them? "


    His voice was full of sarcasm: "if so, I xueyushan''s luck today is really good. I met a big man!"


    Speaking of the back, he gave a cold drink, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Chen''s head, trying to break Lin Chen''s head off by force.


    Before his hand fell on Lin Chen''s head, he was caught by Lin Chen''s backhand. Then he felt an incomparable terrible force coming from his wrist, and he flew to the front.


    Lin Chen smashed xueyushan on the ground in front of him and looked at him coldly: "it''s none of your business. You have to find something, don''t you?"


    Zhuyu''s eyes protruded, and she pulled Zhang Hongshan''s clothes hard. Her voice trembled and said, "what do you... What do you see?"


    "I... I saw him catch Lord Xue and hit him on the ground!" Zhanghongshan was about to cry, and his legs shook uncontrollably.


    "That is to say, it''s not my eyes that are out of order?"


    Zhuyu''s face turned pale in an instant. The man who followed suyuechan was able to directly seize Lord Xue, a powerful deity, and hit him on the ground.


    "No! Lord Xue will suffer because I didn''t expect that this boy has some skills. Even if he is stronger than we think, he can''t be an opponent of Lord Xue!"


    Qi Feng''s voice was sharp and harsh. He didn''t know whether it was to hide his fear. His voice was especially loud.


    The following scene almost made them faint. Xueyushan, who was shocked and angry, got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. As a result, his body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. It was like a little daughter-in-law who was rude and scared out of her courage. He screamed: "Lord Black Yan?"

 Chapter 3649

    "Dark Yan demon lord?"


    Xueyushan could see Lin Chen''s appearance clearly. If he was struck by lightning, he screamed loudly. The dignity and pride of the ancient Luo city Lord fell apart in an instant, just like the frightened little hooligans. In recent days, the soul temple has been looking for Lord Black Yan in the whole land of spirit moon. As the Lord of ancient Luo city, he has naturally been taken special care of by the soul temple. If the ancient Luo city finds the news of Lord Black Yan, he should report to the soul temple at the first time


    Report. Xueyushan had already mastered the two faces of Lord Black Yan. He thought that if he saw Lord Black Yan, he would definitely hide, and then find a chance to report to the soul temple. After all, with his own strength, if he fought with Lord Black Yan


    I''m afraid you can beat yourself to pieces with one punch.


    But how also did not expect, not only really saw the black Yan demon lord, but also took the initiative to fight with others!


    At the thought of this, he had the heart to peel off the skin of Zhuyu!


    Without any hesitation, xueyushan turned around and ran away, turning into a flash of streamer, toward the sky, like a lost dog, in a panic.


    Brush!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot, appeared in front of xueyushan out of thin air, and slapped him on the forehead.


    Dong!


    The sound is like a deep mountain bell, deafening!


    Xueyushan backed back like a shell and fell on the ground. The ground shook and a huge sinkhole appeared. He fell to the bottom, his eyes turned, and there was no movement.


    Lin Chen had no grievances with him, but he didn''t kill him. He just fainted.


    Zhuyu, zhanghongshan, Qifeng and Liu Ping looked at xueyushan who had fainted. They all seemed to be turned into stone carvings, gaping and motionless. At this time, their brains were like dead computers, and they could not work.


    What did xueyushan just say? He said that Lin Chen was the black Yan demon master?


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Later, xueyushan, the great God, was slapped by Lin Chen, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Obviously, it shows that xueyushan is not talking nonsense. The young man who follows suyuechan is really the black Yan demon master!


    The facts were already in front of them, but Zhu Yu was really unable to accept them. For a moment, his mind was in chaos and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Now, do you think I''m good? Can I deal with the four of you?"


    Brush!


    Lin Chen appeared again in front of Zhu Yu and asked coldly.


    Zhuyu''s body trembled.


    Good?


    It''s like a terrible demon God in the myth. It suddenly appears in front of ordinary people. Where can the word "fierce" be used to describe it!


    They have also understood that what Lin Chen said before is true. If it were not because Zhu Yu is Su Yuechan''s friend, I''m afraid he wouldn''t waste so much words at all, but just do it directly.


    Zhuyu was extremely bitter. Before, she had always felt that Su Yuechan had no eyes, and even refused the pursuit of Guo Peng and other favored sons of heaven. Now she found that it was she who had no eyes, not the other party.


    Not to mention guopeng, even his master in the temple of years is not qualified to give Lin Chen shoes!


    "Please forgive me, Lord Black Yan! We had no eyes before, so we would say that kind of nonsense. Please don''t remember the mistakes of villains and don''t quarrel with us!"


    Zhuyu changed her face very quickly, and said with fear and flattery on her face.


    "Yes, yes! It''s all our fault. Please don''t argue with us, Lord."


    Liu Ping has a flattering smile on her face, and her heart is blue with regret.


    I knew that the man beside suyuechan was so powerful that I would never help guopeng. If I could use Su Yuechan to climb the black Yan demon lord, it would be countless times stronger than climbing guopeng!


    It is estimated that these strong people will benefit themselves for life if they drop some good things from their fingers!


    Zhanghongshan and Qifeng also open their mouths, apologize to Linchen, and ask Linchen to forgive them.


    It''s really impossible to beg for mercy.


    A slap from someone else made xueyushan''s life and death unknown. If that slap fell on his forehead, his head would be slapped into a rotten watermelon.


    "Tell me, what happened to Su Yuechan and why she left with guopeng?" Lin Chen didn''t answer, but asked.


    The bottom of Zhuyu''s eyes was full of panic.


    Zhuyu lamented his misfortune and hated his indisputable expression, sighed: "after you separated from the demon lord, guopeng began to pursue Yuechan. At the beginning, Yuechan ignored him. However, guopeng kept taking out all kinds of treasures to give her, and told her all the benefits of following him. Yuechan gradually moved


    Shake, later guopeng won the first place in the martial arts Dabi of ancient Luocheng, which is estimated to make deyuechan more moved! Later... Alas! Later, Yue Chan was so obsessed that she really accepted guopeng''s pursuit. So it seems that Yue Chan has no luck. She has a poor eye. She chose guopeng. She didn''t realize that you are the real demon lord


    The strong one. "


    "Yes, yes! Su Yuechan is really blind. If you don''t choose a man like you, the devil Lord, it''s empathy!" Liu Ping nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "what you mean is that she chose to leave with guopeng because of guopeng''s strength and background?"


    "Yes, Lord devil! Naturally, you are much more powerful than guopeng. It''s a pity that Su Yuechan doesn''t know that." Zhanghongshan smiled flatteringly and agreed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes twinkled, "are you sure?"


    "Yes! We are sure!" Qi Feng nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen kicked Qi Feng in the abdomen, kicked him out with blood, broke a huge tree a few meters away, and then fell to the ground. He was as weak as a bone, and gave out a painful moan in his mouth.


    "Lord devil?" Zhuyu''s face changed with fright.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhuyu and said slowly, "I once killed two elders of the soul temple in front of her."


    Zhuyu''s face turned pale. That is to say, Su Yuechan knew Lin Chen''s strength, but others said that Su Yuechan had no eyes and didn''t know Lin Chen''s power, so she chose guopeng!


    It is easy for others to judge that they are lying.


    "This -"


    Zhuyu also wanted to explain. As soon as she said the first word, Lin Chen grabbed her throat and directly lifted her feet off the ground.


    She looked at Lin Chen in horror. Suddenly she saw Lin Chen''s eyes, which were full of strange light. Then her brain became dim and her consciousness fell into darkness.


    "Say. What happened?"


    Lin Chen stares at Zhuyu with dull eyes and asks coldly. Before long, he knew what had happened to Su Yuechan from Zhu Yu''s mouth. With Zhu Yu''s narration, Lin Chen''s eyes became colder and colder.

 Chapter 3650

    What Zhu Yu said earlier was not all false.


    After he separated from Lin Chen, guopeng saw Su Yuechan''s face. He really pursued Su Yuechan. He took out many good things and wanted to give them to Su Yuechan. He said, intentionally or unintentionally, that he was highly valued in the temple of years.


    It is also indirectly revealed that his master is a great God and is likely to become an elder of the temple of time in the future. At that time, his status will rise with the tide.


    It''s a pity that Su Yuechan is indifferent to his beautiful tongue.


    After winning the first place in the martial arts contest in ancient Luocheng, guopeng directly told Su Yuechan what he wanted. Su Yuechan didn''t even think about it, so he refused directly and asked guopeng to leave his room.


    After guopeng returned to his room, the more he wanted to be angry, the more he wanted to be tough.


    Zhuyu, who wanted to climb this thigh, offered to help guopeng as a lobbyist. Several people went to Su Yuechan''s room and said good things for guopeng. They said that guopeng was an unparalleled big man in the world. They said that Lin Chen had no qualifications to compare with him. However, Su Yuechan was still indifferent and even told them to shut up, and


    Zhuyu said that if she still wanted to be her friend, she would not meddle in this matter, and she would not speak ill of Lin Chen. Zhuyu felt swept away and left with zhanghongshan. Later, she got a kind of ecstasy from guopeng. Under the pretext of apologizing to Su Yuechan, she put the ecstasy into her tea and said that if Su Yuechan was willing to forgive herself, she would


    Drink it.


    Su Yuechan drank it as if she really apologized.


    Later, Su Yuechan was in a coma and was taken away by guopeng. Before he left, guopeng gave them some pills for cultivation. He also told them that if they were in trouble in the future, they could find themselves at the headquarters of the temple of time, which made them very happy.


    With Zhu Yu''s narration, Lin Chen''s face became colder and colder, and Zhang Hongshan and his three men became more and more frightened. Looking at Lin Chen, they were afraid that Lin Chen would burst into a rage and shoot them all to death!


    "Wake up!"


    When Zhuyu finished, Lin Chen drank coldly.


    The sound was like midnight thunder, which not only made zhuyuqing wake up, but also made zhanghongshan feel as if he had been severely hit on his chest by a huge hammer.


    The four of them all screamed, "wow", spewed blood out of their mouths and fell to the ground. They just felt that their brains were hurting as if they were about to crack.


    Zhuyu had guessed what had happened just now. Seeing Lin Chen looking at her coldly, she was so scared that her face was distorted and begged:


    "Lord devil! Please don''t kill me. For the sake of my friend Yuechan, please don''t kill me! I''m just obsessed!"


    "You have a thick skin. Now you have the good intention to say that you are her friend?"


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "I won''t kill you, at least not yet. You''d better pray that Su Yuechan is still well. Otherwise, death will become an extravagant hope for you."


    With a wave of his hand, the hot and violent air waves hit Zhuyu.


    Zhuyu screamed again, flew out, sprayed blood at his mouth, and fell on the ground. He passed out.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed them. They turned into streamers and flew towards him. He was taken into the divine prison tower and imprisoned to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen whispered: "guopeng took Su Yuechan back to the headquarters of the years temple, that is, Tianmen City. I''d better catch him on the way. Otherwise, he will be in a lot of trouble when he returns to the headquarters of the years temple.


    After all, when he was on his way, he had no time to mess with Su Yuechan. Once he arrived at Tianmen City, he was afraid that Su Yuechan would have an accident. At that time, even if Su Yuechan is rescued, some things will not be able to make up for. "


    Words fall, the wind blows, his figure will disappear in place.


    The only thing left is the Guruo city master who is still lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Lin Chen''s guess is a little too optimistic. A man full of lust will act recklessly even if he is haunted by pornographic insects on the way.


    Half a day ago.


    Late at night.


    In a dark jungle, everything was quiet. Only the occasional low roar of animals came from a distance, adding a bit of terror.


    Su Yuechan was weak and could not move. She leaned against a big tree and looked in horror at guopeng who was walking towards him while taking off her clothes.


    Guopeng''s eyes swept back and forth on her face and body. His eyes were full of obscene light, and his face was full of a proud smile.


    "Don''t come here! If you dare to do anything to me, I will never let you go! I will never!"


    Suyuechan''s voice was feeble, and her eyes were full of fear. Even though she was brave and even fearless of life and death, at this time, her performance was no different from that of ordinary girls.


    Guopeng was excited and angry when he saw her like this. "If it was Lin Chen who wanted to mess with you, wouldn''t you refuse and take the initiative to cooperate with him?"


    "Lin Chen would never do such a thing!" Suyuechan said angrily. Guopeng gritted his teeth and looked ferocious: "that is to say, what I said is right. If it were him, you would not only refuse, but also cooperate with him! I don''t understand. He is inferior to me everywhere. Where is he better than me? If


    He appears in front of me now, and I can trample him to death with one foot! "


    Suyuechan sneered, "you can trample him to death with one foot? I think he can crush you into powder with one finger. He can even kill the elders of the soul temple. Can you be stronger than the elders of the soul temple?"


    "Poof! Hahaha! He can even kill the elders of the soul temple? Hahaha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! Did he tell you that? You are really an idiot woman, and even believe that!" Guopeng laughed and said, "if he was so powerful, he would not waste time talking about feelings with you. He would have dealt with you directly! After all, if he was so powerful, you could


    Against him? "


    Su Yuechan was not surprised to see that guopeng didn''t believe him, because if he and Zhu Yu said this, they would not believe it either.


    Just like an ordinary person who doesn''t believe that someone he has met may be a world-famous millionaire.


    Suyuechan looked disgusted: "don''t use your dirty thoughts to speculate what other people will do. Lin Chen is not as shameless as you, nor as lecherous as you -"


    Before she finished speaking, guopeng quickly walked up to her, kicked her in the stomach, kicked her out a mouthful of blood, and drew a distance of tens of meters on the ground. "I am shameless lecherous? OK! Then I will show you shameless lecherous, and I will deal with you now!" Guopeng grinned grimly, taking off his clothes and walking towards Su Yuechan.

 Chapter 3651

    "Don''t come here!"


    Suyuechan''s chin was covered with blood, but the panic in her heart at the moment made her forget the physical pain and wanted to run away. It was a pity that she couldn''t use her strength. It was difficult to even talk. She could only watch guopeng step by step.


    "I must come here. What can you do to me?"


    Guopeng smiled strangely. He had already taken off his coat and turned into a remnant of a shadow. He appeared in front of Su Yuechan. He reached out and grabbed Su Yuechan''s clothes to tear them off.


    In his hand, he was about to touch Su Yuechan''s clothes.


    "No!"


    Suyuechan screamed and cried. Suddenly, an invisible wave surged from her body and patted Guo Peng. She directly patted Guo Peng with blood and flew out.


    "This -" Su Yuechan was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Guopeng hurriedly got up from the ground, wiped the blood off his face, looked at Su Yuechan in surprise and anger, and said, "bitch, you just made a ghost? What did you do?"


    Suyuechan didn''t know what was going on. How could she possibly answer him? She was stunned and said, "yes! I did it just now. You''d better not touch me and let me go. Otherwise, you''ll be miserable!"


    Guopeng''s eyes narrowed and he was suspicious. Suddenly, he rushed to Su Yuechan and reached for Su Yuechan.


    "No!!" Suyuechan was so scared that she turned pale and screamed again. The invisible wave reappeared. Guopeng was like a fly swept by a fly swatter and was beaten out.


    "Poof!"


    Guopeng vomited a big mouthful of blood in mid air. When he landed on the ground, his face was a little pale.


    He got up and looked at suyuechan angrily: "no way! What''s the matter? If this is your means, why didn''t you fight back when I attacked you earlier?"


    Suyuechan''s heart was full of doubts, and she was speechless for a moment.


    Guopeng took another shot, but he had to be more careful. He slapped Su Yuechan in the air. The violent air wave brought Su Yuechan into a huge tree not far away. The huge tree collapsed and Su Yuechan fell to the ground.


    At the moment of taking the shot, guopeng was like a frightened bird. He immediately retreated. As a result, the wave that had knocked him out did not appear again.


    "Could it be that the wave just now will only appear twice?"


    Guopeng is overjoyed. He rushes to Su Yuechan again and reaches out to tear her clothes.


    "No!"


    Suyuechan was so scared that she screamed again, and the energy wave reappeared. She beat guopeng upside down and flew out, spraying blood at her mouth. When she fell on the ground, she felt that her bones were about to break.


    "Poof!"


    Guopeng vomited a mouthful of blood again, half of which was angry.


    He? What the hell is going on?


    You are playing with me!


    Guopeng was not in a hurry to start again. He carefully recalled what had just happened.


    If I hurt Su Yuechan, the energy fluctuation will not appear, but as long as I want to fool Su Yuechan, the energy fluctuation will appear!


    At this thought, he had a creepy feeling.


    Is that energy fluctuation still self-conscious and will it occur at a specific time?


    "Who! Who is it? Who dares to meddle in my temple of years?"


    Guopeng jumped up, his eyes swept around him and shouted.


    He was more self-conscious than that wave of energy. He would rather believe that someone was secretly looking for trouble. As long as he messed with Su Yuechan, he would shoot himself off!


    However.


    There was silence around. No matter how guopeng shouted, there was no response.


    "Nobody?"


    Guopeng frowned and looked at Su Yuechan. He found that Su Yuechan also had doubts on her face. He secretly said that it seemed that she didn''t know what was going on.


    If this matter is not blocked by others.


    Is it difficult that someone has imposed some kind of prohibition in her body?


    Unexpectedly, there is such a strange prohibition. I hurt her but didn''t trigger the prohibition. If I wanted to mess with her, I would start the prohibition and beat myself away?


    Guopeng''s face turns black. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that he can kill Su Yuechan, but he can''t do her at all?


    Are you kidding me!


    Seeing Su Yuechan''s happy face, he sneered: "don''t think you can escape from me. It''s a big deal. I''ll take you to my master and ask him to help break your restrictions!


    Your master should have left this prohibition on you. Your master is just an ordinary God. My master can easily break it by her means! At that time, you still can''t escape from my palm! "


    When he said this, suyuechan turned pale again.


    She didn''t know what was going on just now. When guopeng said so, she also thought that it should be master Yunxia who left some kind of restriction in her body!


    Soon, Guo Peng and Su Yuechan disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen had hoped to catch guopeng and save Su Yuechan. Unfortunately, although the direction of Tianmen City is fixed, there are countless roads leading to Tianmen City.


    What''s more, there are many cities that have a transmission array that directly transmits people to Tianmen City.


    Most of guopeng will only take Su Yuechan on his way at the beginning, and then return to Tianmen City with the help of the transmission array.


    In short, until now, after many days, he finally arrived at Tianmen City. Lin Chen didn''t catch guopeng.


    Tianmen City and Qianxing city are both the most famous and prosperous cities on the land of Lingyue. The streets and alleys are crowded with people. However, Lin Chen has no intention to enjoy the scenery on the streets.


    With a gloomy face, he walked to the headquarters of the temple of years, thinking about how to find and save Su Yuechan.


    The biggest reason why he directly sneaked into the headquarters of the soul Temple last time was that the owner of the soul temple was not there.


    And the Lord of the temple of time is very likely to be in the headquarters of the temple of time.


    The Lord of the temple of time and the Lord of the temple of soul are at the same level of existence. If he rushes in rashly, even he has a high probability of not coming out.


    "The best thing now is to find guopeng outside the palace of the temple of years. Otherwise, even if it is dangerous, I can only go in and break through!"


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Originally, I thought that the "soul crossing grass" was in hand. Next, I just need to wait for the time to leave the land of Lingyue.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    But he has regarded suyuechan as a friend. A friend is in trouble. Even if it is a sea of knives and flames, he will try to break through! Just when Lin Chen felt heavy, a figure in front of him appeared in his sight, which directly made him stunned.

 Chapter 3652

    Hundreds of meters away from Lin Chen, there was a magnificently decorated building. From time to time, the clothes were exposed. The beautiful woman walked out of the building holding the man''s arm, said a few flirting words, and then the man reluctantly left


    The woman turned back inside.


    Obviously, this is a brothel.


    Moreover, it is a very high-end brothel. The women in it are very beautiful, and the men who enter it are not ordinary people with luxurious clothes.


    Seeing the brothel here, Lin Chen would not be curious or surprised.


    As long as men are strong or weak, they can''t live without women. There are many places to look for flowers and willows, both in the outside world and in the land of Lingyue.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, he saw a man who looked familiar walk in.


    "Guopeng?"


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and wondered if she was hallucinating.


    His mind, like an invisible wind, swept the brothel in front of him in an instant, and the corners of his mouth lifted up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When guopeng entered the huanxiang building, someone immediately greeted him and took him to a room on the third floor.


    The rooms in huanxiang building and prostitutes are of different grades.


    As long as you can pay enough spirit stones, you can enter the huanxiang building for fun, but it can only be in the room on the second floor. If you want to go to the third floor, you need either a strong background or a strong strength.


    The rooms on the third floor and the prostitutes are one grade higher than those on the second floor. It''s not the first time guopeng has come here. He also has his old friends here, and there are more than one. Not long after he entered the room, several attractive women came in laughing. Although it''s much worse than Su Yuechan, but


    It is enough for ordinary men to offer them as goddesses.


    The clothes of these women were not as exposed as those of the women downstairs, but were well dressed. However, as a result, they seemed to have a different temptation.


    "Hee hee! You are a bad man. After a long time, you came to us again. Are you out there and have you been seduced by some woman?"


    The plump woman in red sat beside guopeng and said coyly.


    Her voice is soft and charming.


    Guopeng took her to his arms and said angrily, "don''t mention it. This time, I met a woman who doesn''t have eyes! I don''t want to be ashamed!"


    Seeing Guo Peng''s angry face, the women were surprised.


    The tall woman in Green said curiously, "my senior official Guo, what do you mean by this? Is there any other woman who can escape from your palm?"


    They are not inferior in huanxiang building, but they know very well that guopeng will fight with them at this time, but they are still people from two worlds.


    Guopeng never offered to redeem them and take them away.


    They are also very knowledgeable. They never ask. They know that the other party just wants to play. They don''t take themselves seriously and don''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    In their eyes, guopeng, a disciple of the temple of time, is definitely a big man. If a woman can be liked by him, it is like the smoke from her ancestral tomb. How can a woman refuse guopeng''s pursuit?


    That''s impossible!


    A big world contains thousands of small worlds. Each person lives in a different small world, which will lead to common things for some people, but incredible things for others.


    In the eyes of these women, it is inconceivable that a woman should not look up to Guo Peng.


    "Don''t mention her. I feel unlucky when I think about her!" Guopeng waved his hand and was not interested. He went to talk about Su Yuechan with the these women.


    "Hee hee! Yes, don''t mention that kind of unhappy thing. That woman has no eyes. Why do we mention her? You haven''t come to see someone for a long time. They are all thinking badly. I will punish you for drinking three glasses of wine!"


    Although the woman in red was curious about who let guopeng eat the meat, she didn''t ask, and some coquettish said so.


    Guopeng pinched her chin and said with a smile, "will you punish me for three cups? That''s OK. But you must feed me with your mouth."


    "Ah! You are really dead. People don''t. You are clearly taking advantage of me."


    The woman in red looked like she wanted to welcome but was ashamed. Her white palm hit guopeng on the chest. It was more like flirting than hitting guopeng.


    "That won''t work!" Guopeng looked at the other women with an obscene smile and said with a smile, "did you hear that just now? It was her who said she would punish me for drinking. Now she says I took advantage of her! It''s just a rake. How can there be such a way in the world


    Reason? "


    "Hee hee! Senior official Guo, since sister Hong doesn''t like you to take advantage of her, you might as well take advantage of me. She is willing to do so!"


    The melon seed face beside the woman in red smiled and said.


    "Well, you dead girl, if you don''t speak for me at this time, you''re playing a jealous game. Let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    The woman in red pretended to be angry and wanted to pick up the clothes of the woman with melon seed face. The woman with melon seed face smiled and went to pick up her clothes. Several other women soon joined the battle group. For a while, the room was full of spring.


    Just when guopeng was aroused by the spring light and wanted to do something, the door was suddenly pushed open. A man came in from the outside and closed the door.


    "Ah! Who?"


    "Who are you?"


    The women who were fighting suddenly saw a man coming in. They were scared and screamed. They were busy putting on their clothes and stared at the man who came in.


    The man didn''t look at them, but stared at guopeng and said faintly, "we meet again. Tell me, where is Su Yuechan now?"


    When guopeng saw Lin Chen, he was shocked. He immediately smiled grimly and looked at the women beside him, saying coldly:


    "But a wild dog broke in. Why should you be so nervous? You are so timid! Wild dogs from somewhere can scare you?"


    "Wild dog?" A few women can''t react.


    "Why, isn''t he a wild dog compared with me? Or do you think I''m not as good as this trash?" Guopeng''s face suddenly sank.


    Several women immediately realized that guopeng not only knew this man, but also had a grudge with him. They did not want to, and stood by guopeng.


    In their hearts, Lin Chen is already a dead man, and a particularly stupid dead man. If he is not stupid, how can he dare to offend the people in the temple of time. "Hee hee! You are right, senior official. He really looks like a stupid dog. How can he compare with you!" The melon face woman looked at Lin Chen with a disdainful look, then looked at guopeng and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3653

    "Ha ha! Yes, you are a good talker and have a good eye."


    Guopeng smiled and praised the melon face woman, then said coldly, "it doesn''t look like some smelly women without any eyes. Although they look good, they have problems in their brains!"


    He was talking about Su Yuechan, but the other women thought they were referring to themselves. They were all shocked and flattered and smiled in line with the words of a woman with a oval face.


    "Don''t tell me that this man has a problem with his brain. If he doesn''t have a problem with his brain, how dare he come here to be wild? He doesn''t have any eyesight!"


    "Hee hee! Isn''t it? Maybe even the wild dogs don''t agree that he is a wild dog."


    "Who is Su Yuechan in his mouth? Cluck! Guodaguan, did you rob his woman? But with your strength and status, where do you need to rob? As long as you hook your finger, which woman doesn''t come to the door by herself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several women belittled Lin Chen to be worthless. They were not even as good as guopeng.


    Guopeng smiled and looked at Lin Chen proudly.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth. The woman in red looked at Lin Chen''s face and said hesitantly, "how do I feel that this person looks like the black Yan demon lord who is wanted everywhere in the soul Temple recently?"


    "Dark Yan demon lord?"


    Guopeng looked at the woman in red in doubt. The other women were startled and looked at Lin Chen carefully. The woman with melon seed face turned pale. "It''s... It''s really a bit like!"


    More than that, she now felt that the man''s appearance was exactly the same as one of the two faces on the notice of the temple of the soul!


    "Lord Black Yan? What Lord Black Yan, what are you talking about?"


    Guopeng frowned. He didn''t understand what these women meant. Who was the black Yan demon master!


    After the martial arts Dabi in Gulao city ended, he returned to Tianmen City with Su Yuechan, who had no resistance.


    After returning to Tianmen City, he went straight to the headquarters of the years temple. When he left the headquarters of the years temple, he came to huanxiang building. Therefore, he had not heard about the dark Yan Demon Lord.


    Listening to guopeng''s inquiry, the woman in red looked at him in surprise, "haven''t you heard about the deeds of Lord Black Yan?"


    "What is the story of Lord Black Yan? Is he very powerful? Why do I have to hear about him! Since you know, then answer my question and don''t say irrelevant nonsense!" Guopeng said impatiently.


    The woman in red said in her heart that the evil Lord Black Yan is powerful. You are not bullshit in front of him. It is obvious that you are ignorant, and you even come to be angry with me. It is really inexplicable!


    However, she only dared to think about such words in her heart and did not dare to say them.


    The woman in red smiled and talked about the deeds of Lord Black Yan. Guopeng''s face changed after hearing this.


    No matter how proud he is, he knows that he can fight against the existence of the three true gods in the soul temple, not to mention himself. Even his master is not qualified to let others look at him!


    Thinking that the woman in red said that Lin Chen looked like the dark Yan demon lord, he burst out with a "poof" smile and didn''t have a good way:


    "You guys, don''t really think of this guy as the dark Yan devil leader? Think about it with your brain. The dark Yan devil leader and other people, not to mention you, can''t even see me. How can you come to us by yourself!"


    A few women thought about it, and they thought so.


    If this man is really the black Yan demon lord, how could guopeng snatch his woman away! The only explanation is that this man just looks like Lord Black Yan, but he has nothing to do with Lord Black Yan. Let alone Lord Black Yan himself. Even if he has only some relations with Lord Black Yan, guopeng is absolutely afraid to provoke each other


    ¡£


    Guopeng''s eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face and said sarcastically, "unexpectedly, your appearance is still somewhat similar to the legendary black Yan Demon Lord. It''s a pity that you don''t even have one percent of the strength of others. In my eyes, you are just a waste!" Suyuechan said that Lin Chen was stronger than him, and his character was also better than him. It seemed that he didn''t even have the qualifications to compare with Lin Chen. This made him very angry, and he also hated Lin Chen. At this time, when he saw Lin Chen, he was going to kill all his anger


    Vent on Lin Chen.


    "How do you know that I don''t even have one percent of the strength of the dark Yan demon lord? Have you ever fought with me?" Lin Chen asked.


    Lin Chen is calm in the face of the ridicule just now or the ridicule at the moment. For him, Guo Peng and other small characters are no different from ants on the ground.


    Guopeng''s words have no value in making him angry at all.


    Guopeng was stunned when Lin Chen asked him. He really didn''t fight with Lin Chen. Just because Lin Chen and Su Yuechan were together, he thought that Lin Chen was at most similar to Su Yuechan.


    According to his logic, Lin Chen and Su Yuechan are together, which is definitely the attention of Su Yuechan. If Lin Chen was much stronger than Su Yuechan, he would have done Su Yuechan!


    When he came back to himself, he thought that he had been speechless by a waste man in his eyes. He immediately became angry and sneered: "it''s true to say that you are an idiot! Do you know that the dark Yan Demon Lord and other figures, even if they are 1% of their combat power, can easily kill the existence of the great heavenly master level. If you had 1% of his strength, how could you have been so angry for so long


    I couldn''t take Su Yuechan, but she ended up in my hands! "


    Lin Chen''s face sank: "answer me, where is Su Yuechan now? What have you done to her?"


    "Hahaha! What, anxious? What have I done to her? Think about it in your mind. Of course I have done to her! What else can I do?"


    Guopeng saw that the calm look on Lin Chen''s face had finally disappeared. He burst out laughing. He felt very happy in his heart. He was very proud. He didn''t do Su Yuechan, but he naturally wouldn''t tell the truth about this humiliating thing.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for this guy to see Su Yuechan again. How can I say that it''s all up to him?


    Brush!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of guopeng.


    "You -" guopeng was so scared by Lin Chen''s speed that his heart almost stopped beating. Just about to cry out, Lin Chen''s black flame palm had already grasped his throat.


    "Shut up, or I won''t mind burning your body to ashes and then torturing your soul." Lin Chen said coldly. The women in one side were all stunned by the sudden scene. When the woman in red saw the black flame on Lin Chen''s hand, she thought of something, and her face turned pale!

 Chapter 3654

    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of guopeng. A dark flame burst out of his right hand, holding his throat. This scene scared several women to scream immediately.


    Lin Chen looked at them coldly: "shut up!"


    To Shang Lin Chen''s cold eyes, several women felt as if they had an invisible palm, which also pinched their throat. If they were about to shout out, they were stuck in their throat and couldn''t shout out.


    The melon faced woman was so scared that her legs trembled. She sat down on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in fear. She had never seen such a terrible look. When Lin Chen looked at her, she felt as if she had stepped into hell.


    "You - No. You... Are you really, really the Lord of black Yan?"


    The woman in red looked at the dark flame on Lin Chen''s hand, and her eyes were full of fear. She didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. She looked just like the dark Yan demon lord, and also controlled a kind of black flame!


    The frightened guopeng, hearing this, his eyes turned round and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "the dark Yan Demon Lord is indeed a person on the land of Lingyue. He gave me a title."


    Guopeng and several women are like being hit in the head by countless thunderbolts at the same time. People are stupid!


    "No... no way! How could you be the dark Yan demon lord! That''s a super existence that can defeat three true gods, and also hurt one of them. How could you be so powerful?"


    Guopeng even forgot the fear in his heart. He just felt that it was too absurd. How could a guy who didn''t take himself seriously become a super strong man on the mainland in an instant?


    "Why can''t I be that good?" Lin Chen asked coldly.


    Guopeng was speechless.


    Yeah, why can''t they be so good?


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t know anything about him at all. It was my wishful thinking about his strength. Su Yuechan could make friends with people who could never compare with him, so I decided that he couldn''t compare with him!


    He suddenly thought of what Su Yuechan had said to himself.


    ''you can trample him to death with one foot? I think he can grind you to powder with one finger. He can even kill the elders of the soul temple. Can you be stronger than the elders of the soul temple? "


    Guopeng was shocked. Now it seems that what suyuechan said is obviously true!


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, I thought Su Yuechan had no eyes and felt that she was stronger than Lin Chen. All of them were just self righteous!


    It is not su Yuechan who is stupid, but herself!


    Guopeng noticed that Lin Chen''s palm had gained some strength. He felt that his neck was about to be cut off, and the skin of his neck had been burnt black.


    Guopeng was scared to death and said, "don''t! Don''t kill me! I said, I''ll tell you what you want to know. I didn''t tell Su Yuechan anything. What I said just now was just that I deliberately lied to you."


    Lin Chen''s face softened a minute and asked, "where is she now? You''d better answer honestly. If there''s a half lie, I''ll make you want to die!"


    Guopeng nodded like a pound of garlic. When he learned that Lin Chen was the black Yan demon leader, he was scared to death. It was clear that the other party had some means to ask for words from his own mouth. How dare he lie.


    Lin Chen threw him on the ground like garbage: "say!"


    "Cough!" Guopeng covered his throat, coughed a few times, and said with some fear, "I admit that I did have a bad idea about her, but I really didn''t do anything to her!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold: "I''m not asking you to say such nonsense! If you continue to talk nonsense, then you don''t have to say it yourself!"


    Guopeng was startled and said, "I had a bad idea about her when I brought her to Tianmen City, but she has strange restrictions. I can''t do anything about her!"


    "What strange prohibition?"


    "Yes, if I hurt her, nothing will happen. But as long as I want to do... That kind of thing to her, there will be a powerful energy wave that will blow me out!" Guopeng hurriedly explained.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "did you hurt her?"


    Guopeng turned pale, kowtowed repeatedly, and begged for mercy: "slight injury! It''s just a minor injury. With her recovery ability, it won''t take long to recover. If you feel unhappy, you can also beat me. Just ask you to spare my life!"


    A few women on the other side saw that guopeng, who was high above them, knelt down in front of Lin Chen and kowtowed repeatedly. His face was very complicated. Even guopeng was so humble in front of others. What was it like waiting for others?


    I thought of the words that offended the other party just now. Although I said those words for fear of annoying guopeng, I did say that if the other party wanted to settle accounts, I would be dead or alive!


    They are also busy kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Lin Chen for mercy, and asking Lin Chen not to quarrel with such an involuntarily brothel woman like them.


    Lin Chen didn''t look at the women and didn''t pay attention to guopeng''s begging for mercy. He asked coldly, "now, where is suyuechan?"


    Guopeng said, "I can do nothing about the prohibition on her. I guess it should be the means left by her master in her body. Zhu Yu told me that her master is just a very ordinary God.


    I took her back to Tianmen City. After returning to the headquarters of the temple of time, I immediately took her to see my master. My master is a great God. I thought he could break the ban on Su Yuechan! "


    When Lin Chen heard that Su Yuechan''s body contained enough prohibitions to defeat guopeng, he also thought that it should be written by master Yunxia of Su Yuechan. At this time, he was surprised to hear guopeng say this:


    "You mean, your master can''t break the ban on Su Yuechan?" Guopeng nodded hurriedly: "my Shifu didn''t realize that Su Yuechan was forbidden. He acted as I said and tried to tear off Su Yuechan''s clothes. As a result, the energy wave reappeared. My Shifu had no resistance,


    Get kicked out!


    He didn''t believe in evil. He tried several more times, but each time he was beaten out. When he got to the back, his mouth gushed blood, and he couldn''t get up! "


    "Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? I''ll know what''s going on sooner or later. If you dare to talk nonsense, I have plenty of means to deal with you!" Lin Chen''s voice sank and her eyes were not good.


    Guopeng shook his head desperately: "what I said is true. There is absolutely no lie! I am not stupid. I can easily control my soul by your means. How can I lie in front of you!"


    Lin Chen was suspicious. If what guopeng said was true, how could su Yuechan''s body have a prohibition that even the Great Buddha could not break?


    She is just the elder martial sister of Jianxia sect, and her master Yunxia is just an ordinary heaven! Is there any secret in her that she doesn''t know?

 Chapter 3655

    Guopeng''s next words puzzled Lin Chen. "My Shifu was helpless about Su Yuechan''s prohibitions, so we took Su Yuechan to see elder Mi Xuan. Elder MI is especially good at arrays and has a deep study of all kinds of prohibitions in the world. Shifu said that Mi Chang


    The old man will certainly be interested in the prohibition of Su Yuechan. "


    "Sure enough, elder MI was very interested after learning about Su Yuechan''s prohibitions. She tried to strip Su Yuechan''s clothes according to what we said. Sure enough, the energy wave appeared again!" "Mr. MI was prepared long ago to use his skills to resist the energy fluctuation. Shifu and I thought that Mr. MI was always a strong man at the level of God and could easily block the energy fluctuation. As a result, the fluctuation seemed to have self-awareness. If he was strong, he would


    Stronger, more terrible than before! It was when elder MI was ready that he took her out! " "Elder Mi tried several more times, but they all ended in failure. However, she became more and more interested in Su Yuechan''s prohibition. She asked us to give Su Yuechan to her, and she will continue to study Su Yuechan''s prohibition! Then,


    My master and I left. "


    Speaking of the end, guopeng was a little depressed.


    In fact, he was not willing to give Su Yuechan to elder MI. The problem was that he didn''t dare to say no.


    Thinking of bringing Su Yuechan back to the headquarters of the soul temple, he finally got nothing and provoked Lin Chen, the evil spirit. He really regretted it.


    If he had known this, he would not have provoked Su Yuechan anyway!


    Lin Chen was surprised, but his face was a little ugly.


    Su Yuechan''s body has a prohibition that can fight against the gods, which really has to surprise him. It seems that Su Yuechan is not as simple as she thinks.


    His face was not good-looking, because he did not expect that Su Yuechan fell into the hands of an elder in the temple of time.


    In this way, it will be much more difficult to save Su Yuechan.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "do you have any way to ask elder Mi to bring Su Yuechan to this place? As long as you can do it, I will spare you!" Guopeng said with a wry smile, "Lord devil, don''t joke. I''m just an ordinary disciple of the temple of years. If it weren''t for my master, I wouldn''t even be qualified to see elder MI. How can I ask her to take Su Yuechan outside for a walk


    Times. Even if you killed me, elder Mi would not look at my body! "


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Just then.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The whole huanxiang building shook violently.


    Several people in the room were shocked.


    In the huanxiang building, there were bursts of startling cries.


    "What happened?"


    "This is the first time that I have encountered such a situation after living in Tianmen City for tens of thousands of years!" "This is the city where the headquarters of the temple of time is located, and it is also one of the two most stable and peaceful cities on the land of Lingyue. This is the first time I have encountered this situation! How can this look like a battle between the strong? Come out quickly


    Look, not only the huanxiang building, but the whole Tianmen City is shaking! "


    "Ah! Look at the headquarters of the temple of time. There seems to be someone over the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guopeng and several women were full of doubts when they heard all kinds of voices coming into their ears. However, Lin Chen didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to stand up. Lin Chen went to the window and pushed the window open. He saw that not only the huanxiang building, but also the whole Tianmen City was shaking violently. Countless panicked people ran out of the house and gathered in the street towards the direction of the headquarters of the years temple


    Look.


    There were gusts of wind, stirring from the direction of the temple of years.


    A majestic voice came into Lin Chen''s ears. "Qi Yuan, you are really hiding deep! If it hadn''t been for the news from Che Jinghuan that he learned from the remaining evils of Yanhuang temple that there was a man among the elders of my years Temple who had hidden in hundreds of thousands of years ago, I would never have


    I would never have thought that you were from Yanhuang temple. Now it seems that the encounter between us was also directed by your Yanhuang temple? "


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the sound and saw two people standing high above the palace of the headquarters of the temple of time.


    On one side, there are more than a dozen people, led by a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, who looks dignified in his forties and fifties.


    On the other side, there was only one person, an old man in his sixties and seventies, with white temples, upright posture like a gun, and holding a long sword.


    The man who spoke just now was a middle-aged man with dignified appearance.


    Seeing these two people and hearing the words of middle-aged people, there was an uproar in Tianmen City in an instant! "He is the leader of the left Hall of the temple of years! Opposite him is Qi Yuan, the elder of the temple of years. Qi Yuan is also known as one of the two most powerful elders of the temple of years! The leader of the left Hall says that Qi Yuan is a man of the Yanhuang temple. How can that be possible, Qi


    The elder is a man who has been famous in the temple of time for hundreds of thousands of years! "


    "Old Zhang, didn''t you hear me just now? Old Zuo said that Qi Yuan has been lurking in the temple of time for hundreds of thousands of years. Hundreds of thousands of years, he is really a deep city. He hasn''t been exposed for so long!"


    "Yanhuang temple was indeed the only force that dominated the land of Lingyue in those years. After so many years, there are still so many powerful people. Even one person is one of the core elders of the temple of years!"


    "Hiss! No matter how powerful it is, first he was killed by the Lord of the soul temple. Now Qi Yuan is doomed. The Yanhuang temple is completely destroyed!"


    "What the left hall master means is that the owner of the chariot Hall of the soul temple has provided him with information. How good is the relationship between the years temple and the soul temple?" "The relationship between farts is good. We all know why Che Jinghuan sent this message to the temple of time. First, it is to completely eliminate the possibility of making waves again in Yanhuang temple. Second, Qiyuan is a member of the temple of time anyway


    If he is cleaned up, the temple of time will be weakened! The news came from chejinghuan with a bad intention! "


    ... Lin Chen listened to the people''s noisy comments below and looked at the masters of the years temple in the distance. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yanhuang temple was hidden in the years temple for hundreds of thousands of years, and became the strongest leader of the years temple


    Old one! "This Yanhuang temple is really a good means! It''s a pity that the years temple and the soul temple are not vegetarian. Three of them were killed by the leader of the soul temple before. Now with this man, four true gods have been lost in a row. It''s almost impossible to make a comeback


    Impossible. "


    Lin Chen said to himself, and suddenly thought of something. He reached out and grabbed guopeng in the air, pointed to the group of people in the distance, and asked, "is elder MI in your mouth among them?"

 Chapter 3656

    Guopeng looked at a dozen people over the headquarters of the temple of years. His eyes fell on a thin old woman. He nodded and said, "yes! Elder MI is standing behind the hall Lord."


    Lin Chen was delighted.


    Looking at this battle, the Lord of the temple of time and the elders basically came out of the palace. Now, isn''t it a good opportunity to save Su Yuechan?


    Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble if you want to save people when the master of the years temple and others eradicate the spy in the Yanhuang temple and return to the palace!


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at guopeng with a strange radiance in his eyes.


    Guopeng''s body shook, and his eyes became dull, like a string puppet manipulated by others.


    "Take me to the residence of elder Nami and look for suyuechan!" Lin Chen ordered.


    "Yes." Guopeng replied with a dull expression.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the woman in red who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Several women trembled with fear and repeatedly kowtowed for mercy!


    "My Lord! Lord devil, please don''t quarrel with us. We have no choice but to offend guopeng. That''s why we said that!"


    "Lord devil, we brothel girls can''t help ourselves. Please forgive us!"


    "Spare your life! Please spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen said, "I won''t kill you, but some punishment is still needed. You will be mute for half a year. Do you accept it?"


    The women in red were overjoyed. They understood that the dark Yan demon leader obviously didn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. Generally speaking, as long as they violate the majesty of the powerful, they are basically killed at random. However, Lord Heiyan, who is the best among the true gods, only punishes them for being mute for a few months. They are grateful and dare not


    Say no.


    "Yes! We are convinced! Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, dark streamers, like small silver needles, stabbed into the bodies of the women in red. They fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    "Go!" Lin Chen carried guopeng, turned into a phantom, and swept to the palace of the temple of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Over the temple of time.


    Qi Yuan looked complex and looked at the Lord of the temple of years and the elders of the temple of years. "I was indeed a member of Yanhuang temple, but I stayed in Yanhuang temple for decades, but I stayed in the temple of years for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Since the Yanhuang temple was destroyed, I gave up the identity of Yanhuang temple and regarded myself as the person of the temple of time. Never do anything sorry for the temple of time!


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, Mr. Qi has also made many contributions to the temple of time. He has never made any apology to you! Are you serious that you won''t even give me a way to live? "


    The elders behind the Lord of the temple of time have complicated faces.


    What Qi Yuan said really has his reason.


    The strong God has a life span of only hundreds of thousands of years. Qi Yuan has also spent hundreds of thousands of years in the temple of years. His time in the temple of years is tens of thousands of times that in the temple of Yanhuang!


    Normally, between the temple of years and the temple of Yanhuang, he should prefer the temple of years.


    In addition, his contributions to the temple of time over the years cannot be erased.


    The elder of the temple of time, of course, can''t let him continue to be an elder, but do you have to kill them all?


    The eyes of the elders fell on the Lord of the years temple, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    The Lord of the temple of time looks cold, Looking at Qi Yuan, he said: "we have learned the cunning and strength of Yanhuang temple for many times. It is precisely because of our softness that many people in the temple of years have been killed. Moreover, Yanhuang temple is immortal in ruling the land of Lingyue! After all these years, there has been no real extinction, and even several true gods have emerged. One of them is the core figure of my temple of years. If we take it lightly


    What is finally destroyed may make us.


    I really don''t want to kill you, but who knows if I let you go would be like setting the tiger back to the mountain. There is no regret medicine in this world, so I can''t gamble. You can only die. "


    "Hahaha! Well, you can''t gamble. I can only die. I once admired your ruthlessness and determination. I didn''t expect to die at your hands."


    Qi Yuan burst out laughing. He was crazy and danced with long hair. "After living for hundreds of thousands of years, he was not far from the day of falling! In that case, it would be a good ending to fight and die vigorously!"


    Words fell, and a sea of thunder and lightning appeared on the sky. It turned like a whirlpool. The sky and the earth changed color, Qi Yuan''s body soared, and the thunder and lightning ran around, becoming a giant ten meters high. He stepped on the Lord of the temple of time and the elders.


    "I will make you die peacefully."


    The Lord of the temple of time, looking at the soles of the feet the size of the house, his tone was still cold.


    Although his body shape is very small compared with Qi Yuan at this time, it gives people a feeling that he is the master of this world!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The dark basement was filled with the stench of rats rotting. The sound of water dripping from time to time set off the silence of the basement with a penetrating atmosphere.


    Su Yuechan''s hands were tied and hung in the middle of the basement. Despair filled her heart. The experience of these days was like a nightmare for her.


    If this is a nightmare, she just hopes that someone will come quickly and wake herself up from the nightmare!


    Because of the strange prohibition, guopeng, his master and elder Nami can''t hurt her innocence, but many things can''t just look at the results. The shock in the process makes Su Yuechan look like a bird scared of a bow at this time.


    Her life, these days are the darkest and most frightening for her, destined to be unforgettable all her life.


    Creak -!


    The old iron gate was pushed open, and Su Yuechan was so scared that she trembled, just like a frightened kitten, and looked at the iron gate in panic.


    She remembered that before the old woman in the temple of time left, she said that her prohibition was very strange. She wanted to ask the Lord of the temple of time to come and have a look. That is to say, it should be the Lord of the temple of time!


    Her eyes were full of fear, but when she saw someone coming, it seemed like an electric shock. She was stunned. Her big eyes widened.


    There were two people walking in from the door, but Su Yuechan''s eyes only fell on the young man in front, and another young man with a dull expression was automatically ignored by her. At this moment, the dripping sound in the dark basement and even the fear in her heart were forgotten by her. Looking at the young man coming here, she just felt that he was like a God coming down to earth to let his world see the moonlight through the clouds, full of


    Warmth. "Lin... Lin Chen!"

 Chapter 3657

    Su Yuechan''s hands were tied with leather ropes and hung in mid air with her feet 34 meters off the ground.


    Lin Chen waved his right hand. The black flame, like a sickle, cut off the rope, and Su Yuechan fell down.


    Suyuechan seemed not to notice that the rope was broken and her body was falling. Her eyes were still staring at Lin Chen, and she was about to fall to the ground without any reaction.


    Lin Chen appeared beside her and caught her. Seeing that she was "stupid", she worried and said, "are you all right?"


    Suyuechan didn''t answer. Lying in Lin Chen''s arms, she stretched out her hand on Lin Chen''s face, touched it with the palm of her hand, and then with the back of her hand, which made Lin Chen cry and laugh.


    "You are confirming me, are you hallucinating?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Su Yuechan''s eyes turned red, her tears came down, her nose twitched, her tears flowed faster, and she sobbed: "Lin Chen, is it really you?"


    "It''s me."


    Lin Chen saw that she was crying like a pear blossom with rain. She was also a little distressed. She wanted to straighten her body and let her stand well. Su Yuechan dragged his clothes and didn''t cooperate at all. "The Lord of the years temple and a group of elders are fighting with a spy who lurks into the years temple in the Yanhuang temple. We need to leave now. I know you have a lot of questions in mind. You can ask them after we leave!" Lin Chen said


    Avenue.


    Su Yuechan nodded. "I... I have no strength and can''t stand up."


    Lin Chen secretly said that he was confused. Unexpectedly, he said, "I will first put you in a different space that I can carry with me. When I get to a safe place, I will release you."


    Su Yuechan panicked and shook her head desperately: "no! I don''t want to. I don''t want to be alone anymore. Don''t leave me, please!" Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. He saw that Su Yuechan seemed to be unharmed, so he thought that Su Yuechan was OK. At this time, he found that she might have had some psychological trauma, and the trauma in her heart was often more serious than that in her body


    Potential, more trouble!


    "Well, you won''t be left alone. I''ll take you away now."


    Lin Chen picked up Su Yuechan, disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of guopeng.


    He looked at guopeng coldly. Dark flames poured out of his body. He soon burned guopeng to ashes, and even his soul disappeared. Then he held Su Yuechan in his arms, turned into a flash of streamer, and swept away.


    Lin Chen left along the road that guopeng had brought him. The journey was smooth. He quickly left the palace of the headquarters of the temple of time. He did not stop and continued to rob the gate of Tianmen City.


    When he stepped out of the city gate, he turned his head to look over the headquarters of the years temple, and then his eyelids jumped violently.


    It originally seemed that Qi Yuan was a little old, but his body was as straight as a gun, making people feel majestic. At the moment, his hair had fallen off, his skin was as dark as the bark of a dead tree, his body was rickety, and he became extremely thin and old as a mummy.


    His eyes had lost their luster, and the body fell downward.


    "Set." The Lord of the temple of time said a word lightly. The time around Qi Yuan''s body was still, and he stagnated in the air.


    "Collect his body and bury him thickly!" The Lord of the years temple looks at an elder behind him.


    "Yes!"


    The law of time!


    Lin Chen looked back with awe in his heart, holding Su Yuechan in his arms, turned into a streamer again and rushed out of Tianmen City.


    Stepping out of the gate of Tianmen City, Lin Chen felt relieved. He finally relaxed a lot, but didn''t stop. Instead, he flew to the far sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared with Su Yuechan.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Mi Xuan took the Lord of the temple of time to the place where Su Yuechan was imprisoned, which is the basement under her residence.


    The Lord of the years temple was very interested in her description of Su Yuechan''s internal prohibitions. He planned to come and have a look. There were several other elders who were interested.


    The strange prohibition can only be triggered when Su Yuechan wants to be innocent. If she is strong, she will be strong. Even Mi Xuan can''t resist the energy fluctuation caused by the prohibition!


    This kind of prohibition, even if these people are strong men standing at the peak of the spirit moon continent, everyone is well-informed, but they have never heard of it.


    However, when we got to the basement, it was already empty, and only the cut rope was left hanging in the air.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people? Why are they missing?"


    Mi Xuan looked at the empty basement in amazement. Her face became ugly. She was not a fool. After a little thought, she realized that the only explanation was that someone came to save Su Yuechan when she left.


    Several other elders also wanted to go with her.


    "Who is it? How dare you come to the temple of time and take people away!"


    "He is definitely a cunning fellow. He took advantage of us to eradicate Qi Yuan!"


    "But no matter who it is, it''s a miscalculation! If he goes to another place to save people, even in the spirit temple, maybe people can''t be saved. But if he goes to our years temple to save people, it''s death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders opened their mouths one after another. The round faced elder who finally opened his mouth gave a sneer. His tone was full of ridicule. It seemed that he saw someone do a ridiculous stupid thing!


    Hearing the words of the round faced elder, the others laughed.


    Mi Xuan''s face returned to normal. She looked at the Lord of the temple of time, who was very calm from beginning to end, and said respectfully:


    "Please also ask the hall leader to go back to the time to see which thing has no eyes and dares to break into our temple of time!"


    The Lord of the temple of time raised his right hand, and the index finger of his right hand was a little ahead. Immediately, the space in front was like falling into the water surface of a stone, causing ripples. The ripples became larger and larger, and soon spread to the whole basement space.


    Time goes back!


    It''s like playing a movie. Someone pressed the back button, and the picture kept going back. Soon, the previous scenes came into the eyes of the people present.


    They saw Lin Chen leaving with Su Yuechan.


    See Lin Chen kill guopeng.


    Seeing Lin Chen and guopeng appear together, Lin Chen saves Su Yuechan. Su Yuechan cries in Lin Chen''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "The one who was killed was a disciple of the temple of time. He dared to kill the people of the temple of time. Now it seems that he is even more damned!" Mi Xuan said coldly.


    "How does this person feel familiar with his appearance? It seems that he has seen him somewhere?" Another elder looked at Lin Chen''s face and wondered.


    When he said this, the other elders also looked suspicious, because they also felt that the man''s appearance was somehow familiar. The Lord of the temple of time, with a look of surprise on his face, immediately smiled: "Lord Black Yan!"

 Chapter 3658

    "Dark Yan demon lord!" The Lord of the temple of time smiled.


    "Yes! Lord Black Yan! I remember that this man''s appearance is exactly the same as one of the faces on the notice of the soul temple!"


    Immediately, the elder opened his mouth in surprise, and the rest of them immediately understood why they thought this face was familiar.


    Lord Black Yan, the enemy of the three true gods in the soul temple, is famous in the mainland. Naturally, they are also very concerned about it. They have specially read the notice about the appearance of Lord Black Yan! "No wonder he dares to break into our years temple to save people. This guy is really arrogant. He first broke into the spirit temple, and then ran to our side. He really thought that if he was stronger, he would be able to compete with the two strongest in the spirit moon continent


    Are the forces fighting? "


    Mi Xuan looked at the Lord of the temple of time and wondered, "the Lord seems very happy. Is it Lord Black Yan?"


    Several elders present also looked at the Lord of the temple of time. As he walked towards the gate, the Lord of the years Temple slowly said, "he can''t escape from my palm. Lord Black Yan, who made a scene in the star city and disgraced the soul temple, finally fell into the hands of our years temple and was killed by me.


    Don''t you think this is a very interesting thing? "


    As he walked towards the gate, waves surged around him, and the space was suffused with ripples, producing a picture that Lin Chen ran away with Su Yuechan. The ripples spread towards the front, and the pictures were connected one by one, just like Lin Chen and Su Yuechan reappeared. Lin Chen rushed out with Su Yuechan in his arms, not to mention the direction of escape. Even the subtle movements of his body were seen by the Lord of the temple of years


    Clearly.


    After thinking about it, MI Xuan and other elders of the temple of time understood what the Lord of the temple of time meant and smiled.


    Although the temple of years and the temple of soul are seemingly harmonious, in fact, they all want to compare each other and even eradicate each other. Fortunately, the land of Lingyue is respected! The evil Lord Black Yan made a scene in the thousand Star City, and then left. The result was that he fell into the hands of the temple of years and died in the hands of the Lord of the temple of years. The news spread that people on the land of Lingyue were very happy when comparing the temple of years with the temple of soul


    If you can, you will think that the former is better.


    Don''t think that this kind of perception in your heart is of little use. In fact, it is of great use.


    On the land of Lingyue, many talented people will choose whether to join the temple of years or the temple of souls, or the strong who have been famous for many years. Sometimes they will choose to join the temple of years or the temple of souls.


    Once people feel that the temple of time is stronger, then the temple of time will absorb more jade and strong people. Over time, it may be able to open the gap with the temple of soul!


    Seeing that the hall leader had gone out of the door, MI Xuan and others hurried to follow.


    Mi Xuan snorted coldly, "I don''t care whether he is the black Yan demon master or the black Yan demon slave. If he dares to run to me and rob people, I have to give him some color to see!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen took Su Yuechan away from Tianmen City and finally stopped at the mountains tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It''s safe now. Are you all right?"


    Lin Chen fell on the top of a mountain. He looked at Su Yuechan with his head resting on his chest. As a result, he just looked at him with Su Yuechan.


    "Why, is there anything on my face?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "No. nothing!" Su Yuechan''s head turned to one side and shook her head.


    "Well... Now, do you want to get out of my arms and hold it all the time? If you are still very sick, let me check it for you?" Lin Chen said.


    Su Yuechan said, "please put me down. Although I don''t have much strength now, it''s OK to stand for a while!"


    Lin Chen nodded, put Su Yuechan down, and let her stand by herself. She murmured in her heart that she sounded a little angry. She shouldn''t be. Somehow, I didn''t provoke her.


    Suyuechan stood still and asked, "did Zhuyu tell you that I was brought to Tianmen City by guopeng?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he sighed in his heart. It was obvious that Su Yuechan still had expectations for Zhu Yu, a friend. He hoped that Zhu Yu would know his way back and tell himself what had happened.


    "In this world, some people have no conscience. It''s impossible for you to expect them to find out. Instead of telling me the truth, she tried to deceive me by saying..."


    After Lin Chen went to Gulao City, he simply told Su Yuechan what had happened.


    Suyuechan listened silently with a gloomy expression.


    When Lin Chen finished, his heart moved, and there were streamers flying out of his eyebrows and falling on the ground. It was Zhuyu who had a frightened face.


    When Zhu Yu saw Su Yuechan again, they were all in a daze and couldn''t react for a while.


    "Now it''s up to you to decide whether they will die or not! For what they have done to you, it''s not too much. It''s only natural that you should kill them." Lin Chen said.


    Zhuyu''s face turned white when they heard this.


    Poop! Zhuyu first knelt down in front of Su Yuechan and begged: "Yuechan, I beg you. For the sake of previous love, please forgive me this time. I was just obsessed for a while. I really didn''t want to harm you! I did it just because I


    Blind, I think guopeng is a better choice for you. I am thinking of you! "


    "Yes, sister Yuechan!"


    Liu Ping also hurriedly knelt down and cried, "we are just obsessed for a while, but we have absolutely no intention of harming you. Please don''t kill me!"


    Zhanghongshan and Xuefeng also knelt down to Su Yuechan. In the face of death, they didn''t dare to be tough at all.


    Suyuechan looked at Zhuyu with a disappointed face. Zhuyu said, feeling guilty for a while, she lowered her head and closed her mouth.


    "Get out of here!" Su Yuechan spoke coldly.


    Zhu Yu was overjoyed.


    Lin Chen said, "did you believe what they said?"


    "I don''t believe it. From today on, her Zhuyu will no longer be my friend. We have no relationship at all. If I am offended next time, I will never spare her!"


    Su Yuechan shook her head. She still didn''t want to kill Zhuyu, a former friend.


    Lin Chen looked at the delighted Zhuyu and said, "you don''t have to die, but you must pay a price. It''s a punishment to abolish your accomplishments!"


    Zhuyu''s faces changed greatly. Before they could reflect it, they felt their heads hurt and their consciousness fell into darkness.


    A moment later, Lin Chen turned around and left with Su Yuechan. Zhuyu fell behind them, unconscious. Suyuechan already knew that Lin Chen had made a great noise in the star city. She couldn''t help asking: "Lin Chen, can you tell me where you come from? I really can''t think of anything other than the temple of time and soul


    Where can you come out of your existence? "


    Lin Chen hesitated and said, "I come from another world and will leave in a few decades."


    "The other world will leave in a few decades?" Su Yuechan''s face turned white and hesitated for a few seconds. "If I want to see your world, can you take me with you when you leave?"

 Chapter 3659

    Some people get along with each other all their lives. Their hearts are still separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. They are no different from strangers.


    Some people don''t need to know each other for long, just like they have been together for countless years. They are not only close, but also trust each other.


    Lin Chen and Su Yuechan didn''t spend much time together, but he had already regarded Su Yuechan as a trusted friend. After thinking about it, he told her that he came from another world and would leave in a few decades.


    To his surprise, Su Yuechan did not say no, but asked if she could take her with her when she left.


    Although surprised, Lin Chen still answered truthfully. He shook his head: "I don''t know how to leave the spirit moon continent. According to my world, people who have been here say that as long as they stay here for 60 years, they will be sent out automatically! So, instead of saying, when the time comes


    When I left, I would rather be driven out of the world. "


    He didn''t know how to leave. He could only passively wait for 60 years. Naturally, he couldn''t leave with Su Yuechan.


    Seeing that Su Yuechan was in a low mood, Lin Chen smiled, trying to ease the atmosphere: "there is an old saying in my hometown, that is, all the world comes to an end! When we leave, I will give you a gift as -"


    "I don''t want it!" Su Yuechan suddenly shouted, with a sharp voice.


    When she saw Lin Chen looking at herself in surprise, she turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Lin Chen. Her eyes were red.


    Lin Chen was silent. He could not see that Su Yuechan had a different idea for him.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    Also unable to respond.


    Without saying anything else, in a few decades, she will leave, and Su Yuechan still wants to stay in this small world and respond to her feelings, which is undoubtedly irresponsible.


    Lin Chen and suyuechan were silent, and the atmosphere was somewhat solidified.


    A few seconds later.


    Lin Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Su Yuechan''s hand. Su Yuechan looks happy, but then he listens to Lin Chen: "go!"


    Before she knew it, Lin Chen had already pulled her and swept away toward the far sky.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face was ugly, Su Yuechan realized something. She turned her head and looked back. She just saw the space behind her. There was a huge crack, and several shadows came out of the space crack.


    "It''s her!"


    Suyuechan was startled to see one of the old women, who was the elder of the temple of time who had imprisoned her in the dungeon. Then I saw Mi Xuan and several other people standing behind a dignified middle-aged man, looking like his horse''s head. Su Yuechan''s heart beat a level faster. What kind of existence can make Mi Xuan like this


    The elder of the temple of years, standing behind him respectfully?


    "Lin Chen?" Suyuechan looks at Lin Chen in panic.


    Lin Chen also saw the people who appeared behind him. His face was so gloomy that it seemed to be dripping water. "The first one was the Lord of the temple of years, and the others were the elders of the temple of years!"


    "Damn it! I''ve been tens of thousands of miles away. I also used some methods to make them unable to track the residual breath in the air. How can they still track it? If they knew so, they would wait millions of miles away and stop!"


    Lin Chen didn''t know that by the means of the Lord of the temple of time, he would still find it, not to mention millions of miles away, even tens of millions of miles away.


    "Lord of the temple of time?"


    Suyuechan only felt that her eyes were dark and confused.


    This is one of the two strongest beings on the land of Lingyue!


    Now he is taking several elders of the temple of years to pursue them. Even though she knew that Lin Chen was very powerful and even had a blind trust in Lin Chen, she also understood that Lin Chen could not fight against the Lord of the time temple on her own, let alone the elders of the time temple


    Vegetarian.


    "Lord Black Yan! You are famous all over the world now. How can you see me, but you are scared like a lost dog? You don''t dare to stop and fight with me? You are scared to death just because you see me!"


    The Lord of the temple of time said coldly when he saw that Lin Chen was leaving with Su Yuechan.


    At his words, MI Xuan and several elders of the temple couldn''t help laughing.


    "The dark Yan demon lord knows himself a little. He knows that he is not the opponent of the hall Lord at all!"


    "It''s not as simple as the opponent. He can''t even catch the move of the hall Lord!"


    "Escape? He thought that he might escape in front of the temple Lord? He was dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen didn''t stop at all, and at the same time, he turned to scold: "if you have the ability, just wait a hundred thousand years, and we can compete again! If I were half as old as you guys, and you guys go together, I could beat you so that your mother didn''t know you! But


    I have been practicing for several years. What can I be proud of? Old shameless, I bah! "


    Mi Xuan and the other elders all stood still with a triumphant smile on their faces.


    Su Yuechan is silly. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen still wants to mock these people for their age and scold them for being old.


    Lin Chen may not be old, but his heart is too big!


    The Lord of the temple of time passed a cold light in his eyes and chased Lin Chen. He was as fast as he could. He was like a sharp blade, cutting the space all the way and getting closer to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen changed his countenance and used the secret method. His body turned into a dark flame. Thunder came from his body. He used his body method and martial arts to move forward at a faster speed. He didn''t want to fight with the other party.


    Not to mention, he was not sure of defeating the Lord of the years temple. Just not far away, the elders of the years Temple such as Mi Xuan stared at him, which was very detrimental to him.


    "The speed is not slow. No wonder we can escape from the star city!"


    The Lord of the temple of time said something slowly, and then his body disappeared out of thin air. The space vibrated, and a trace of invisible ripples rushed to Lin Chen at the extreme speed.


    As the leader of the temple of time, he naturally controls powerful body methods and martial arts!


    "Stop!"


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached behind Lin Chen, clenched his right hand and hit Lin Chen.


    With one blow, the world changed, the wind and clouds surged, and the fierce and unparalleled pressure shrouded Lin Chen and Su Yuechan. In just a moment, Su Yuechan was so shocked that she spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Chen raised his heart.


    After all, I still have to fight with one of the two beings who really stand at the peak of the spirit moon continent! The sense of oppression brought to him by the Lord of the temple of time was a little worse than yanwumo and ChiYan giant beast, but it was not much worse. It could be said that it was a level of existence!

 Chapter 3660

    A black flame burst out of Lin Chen''s body, like an overcoat, wrapping Su Yuechan to resist the pressure from the Lord of the years temple. At the same time, a ray of light shot from the center of his eyebrow and went towards the punch of the Lord of the years temple.


    It''s a Xuanyuan gun!


    Lin Chen grabbed the end of the Xuanyuan gun and pushed it forward. The power contained in the Xuanyuan gun was even more terrifying. It easily tore up the space and collided with the fist of the Lord of the temple of time, sending out a thunderous explosion!


    Boom!


    The Lord of the time Temple stopped, looked at Lin Chen who had stepped back more than ten steps, and said with a smile, "your strength is stronger than I imagined!"


    Lin Chen looked coldly at the Lord of the temple of time. He looked at his right hand.


    The flame of his right hand changed into flesh. His right hand turned out to be like a dead tree branch. His skin was loose and full of wrinkles. It looked like the arm of an old man in his 70s and 80s!


    "Lin Chen! Are you hurt?" Suyuechan sees the change of Lin Chen''s right hand, and her face panics. The Lord of the temple of time smiled lightly and said, "what I understand is the law of time. Killing people without blood is indeed an injury. However, only his right hand is affected when he can take the punch just now. It is very powerful. In the whole land of the spirit moon, the war


    The force is absolutely enough to rank in the top five! "


    He said this not so much in praise of Linchen as in praise of himself.


    The implication is that even if Lin Chen can enter the top five of the spirit moon continent, he is not his opponent at all, and he is still far from him.


    "It''s all right. A little problem will soon come back." Lin Chen comforts Su Yuechan.


    "It''s really just a small problem now, but if you continue to fight with me, it will become a big problem. I advise you to take it easy. With your strength, I may not be able to consider taking you for my own use."


    The Lord of the temple of time, smiling and condescending.


    Lin Chen looked at him with cold eyes. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand turned into a black light and flew into the center of his eyebrows. Just when the Lord of the temple of time thought that Lin Chen was going to admit defeat.


    The gray air stream gushed out of Lin Chen''s body and turned into a Shura with three heads and six arms. The clouds in the sky disappeared and replaced by a black sea of fire. The temperature of the air rose sharply. The whole mountain had a tendency to melt.


    All the flowers and trees on the mountain withered in an instant.


    Shura, with three heads and six arms, stared at the Lord of the temple of time like a fierce beast in ancient times.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    The Lord of the temple of time stared at Lin Chen and said coldly.


    "Until the end, how do you know whether you are dead or I am dead? Many people want me to die along the way. Do not I live to this day?" Lin Chen said.


    "Well, I can only say your good luck, until today!" The main road of the temple of time.


    The two men pointed their needles at the wheat awn. The atmosphere was tense. Their eyes met, as if there were sparks splashing.


    The elders of the temple of time, such as Mi Xuan, were standing tens of meters away, but now they were retreating hundreds of meters away, looking at Lin Chen with fear.


    "He deserves to be a man who can make a scene in the star city and escape from lingdaoyuan. What a terrible smell!"


    One of them, a pudgy old man, looked at the black flames surging in the sky, and looked at the Shura condensed from the gray airflow on Lin Chen. His heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis, and he couldn''t help saying.


    Mi Xuan and the other elders nodded.


    Lord Black Yan, he really deserves his reputation. However, the hall Lord himself took action. Today, he can''t fly!


    Boom! With a loud explosion, first a palm print flew to the Lord of the years temple, and then Lin Chen was killed by a huge six armed Shura. A terrible sound also appeared above him, like the sky collapsing. A huge mountain like palm


    The Lord of the temple of time is pressing.


    "The clock of time."


    The Lord of the temple of time whispered, and the invisible energy surged around him, turning into a ten meter high clock and covering him.


    Dong!


    The big clock makes a powerful sound, like the bell ringing from an ancient temple in the mountains.


    Strange fluctuations emerged. When the time came, the palm prints and Shura in front of the temple Lord seemed to be bound by invisible forces, like the picture was frozen, stagnating and motionless.


    Dong!


    The big clock sounded again.


    When the time came, the huge palm over the head of the temple Lord was also stopped.


    The figure of the Lord of the temple of years, like the fog dissipated, disappeared in place, and the big clock also disappeared. Until this time, Lin Chen''s palm print, Shura, and the huge flame palm like a mountain, seemed to have no bondage. They all fell to the original position of the Lord of the temple of time. In an instant, the mountains thousands of feet high were dusty


    Out!


    "Your strength is good, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to escape from me -"


    The Lord of the temple of time appeared in the distance. While talking, he looked at Lin Chen, but he was stunned because Lin Chen and suyuechan had disappeared.


    He looked into the far sky and saw Lin Chen with suyuechan, who was about to disappear in sight.


    The Lord of the temple of time sank slightly. He felt that he had been fooled and shouted, "you can''t escape. It''s just a futile struggle and a waste of time!"


    He took one step and was already thousands of meters away, chasing Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    Mi Xuan and others hurriedly followed.


    "Lin Chen, what should we do now?"


    Su Yuechan looked at the years Temple leader and others who were chasing behind her. Seeing that other people were OK, but the distance between the years Temple leader and her two people was shrinking, and she was very anxious.


    Lin Chen frowned and didn''t answer, because he didn''t think of a good way.


    If there is no way, you can only hide in the divine prison tower, but in that case, the divine prison tower will fall into the hands of the Lord of the temple of time.


    Once the divine prison tower falls into the hands of the Lord of the temple of time, if he doesn''t come out before the deadline of 60 years, he may never be able to leave this alien world!


    When Lin Chen was in a heavy mood, a mountain in the distance made his pupils shrink.


    It is not so much a mountain as a giant pillar connecting the earth and the sky!


    It stands on the earth, but the top is hidden in the clouds. It has a strong visual impact. It seems that this mountain supports the blue sky.


    Even in the original continent, Lin Chen has never seen such a towering mountain!


    "Taboo holy mountain! We have come here!"


    A cry of surprise came from behind. Lin Chen turned to look and found that the one who opened his mouth was an elder of the temple of years.


    The rest of the people, including the Lord of the temple of time, looked surprised.


    "Forbidden mountain?" Lin Chen whispered, looking at the mountains in the distance, wondering and curious. Su Yuechan looked at the incredible mountain with doubts in her eyes, but her doubts were different from Lin Chen. Somehow, she felt a little familiar with the mountain, but she was sure she had never been here!

 Chapter 3661

    The Lord of the temple of time and several elders, such as Mi Xuan, saw the lofty mountain in the distance, and their eyes were full of fear when they saw snakes and scorpions.


    The Lord of the temple of time chased Lin Chen and Su Yuechan and slowed down unconsciously.


    Lin Chen noticed this, and his eyes narrowed, and he swept away toward the lofty mountain. Seeing this, the Lord of the temple of time sank and shouted, "I advise you not to seek your own death. That mountain, which is called the forbidden mountain, is very strange. Even I don''t want to get close to it. If you think you can fight for a chance of life by rushing to the forbidden mountain


    , then you will definitely regret it! "


    Lin Chen didn''t believe a word of the words of the Lord of the temple of time. In his opinion, no matter what the situation became, it would not be worse than the current situation.


    Anyway, in the end, if there is really no way to go, they are all hiding in the God prison tower. The people of the temple of time are so afraid of this mountain. It shows that this mountain is not simple. Although they don''t know where it is, they rush to this mountain. It seems that the people of the temple of time dare not chase after it. In this way, it may be possible


    Tide over the present crisis.


    "Taboo sacred mountain! So this is the taboo sacred mountain. Lin Chen, I have heard of some things about taboo sacred mountain." Suyuechan looked at Lin Chen and said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it!" Lin Chen said. Su Yuechan said, "I don''t know much about the taboo sacred mountain. I only know that it is the oldest legend on the holy moon continent. It is said that before the emergence of the holy moon continent, the taboo sacred mountain already existed in this space and time, and the taboo God is also said


    The mountain will be filled with strange fluctuations, which will affect the surrounding time flow rate. Even the top strongman in the spirit moon continent cannot climb the forbidden mountain! "


    Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. He saw a withered yellow leaf in the distance falling from the branch. It was as fast as a bullet and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The speed of the bullet is also extremely slow for Lin Chen. The problem is that it is not the speed that leaves should have.


    Moreover, if the fallen leaves really fall to the ground at that speed, there will be some movement on the ground. However, the leaves fall silently, and the ground is still calm.


    The only explanation for this is that the fallen leaves are still falling at a normal speed.


    That is to say, the speed of falling leaves has not become faster, but I think it has become faster.


    Think of suyuechan''s saying that the forbidden mountain will be filled with strange fluctuations, which will affect the time flow around. Lin Chen''s face immediately looks ugly. He looked at the forbidden mountain and found that he was rushing towards it at the fastest speed. Normally, he could reach it within tens of thousands of meters, but at this time, the forbidden mountain was still tens of thousands of meters away, and the distance between himself and it


    , it doesn''t pull in much at all.


    "Fool! Did you finally find out?"


    The Lord of the temple of time had stopped, looked at Lin Chen whose face was slightly changed, and said sarcastically, "the closer you are to the forbidden mountain, the slower the flow of time will become. You don''t think your speed has slowed down, but it hasn''t slowed down in the distorted time. Compared with the normal world, your current speed is already slower than before


    Several times. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to stop, retreat immediately and stay away from the forbidden mountain! "


    The Lord of the temple of time and tide spoke calmly and slowly, but when he fell into the ears of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, each syllable was as fast as a serial shell. If his hearing was not sharp enough, he could not hear what he was saying.


    Lin Chen''s face changed again.


    "Lin Chen, what should we do now?" Su Yuechan said anxiously.


    "We have no other choice!"


    Lin Chen calmly said such a sentence, and then continued to rush towards the forbidden mountain.


    At present, compared with the normal world, my speed has become slow, but in any case, I am a little closer to the forbidden mountain.


    The people in the temple of time have stopped. No matter how slow they are, the distance between them is also opening up.


    See Lin Chen with Su Yuechan, still rushing towards the forbidden mountain, the Lord of the temple of time didn''t catch up, only said two words coldly: "stupid!"


    Mi Xuan and other elders of the temple of time stood behind the Lord of the temple of time, with a mocking smile on their face, looking at Lin Chen and Su Yuechan who were slower and slower in their eyes.


    They guessed what Lin Chen was thinking.


    Even if Lin Chen''s speed is slow at this time, the distance between the two sides is actually opening up.


    If they don''t catch up, it means that it is absolutely impossible for them to catch up with Lin Chen.


    "This guy, do you think that the terrible thing about the taboo holy mountain is only the change of the surrounding time flow? If it is just like this, no one on the holy moon continent can climb the taboo holy mountain for countless years." "Yes. Who doesn''t want to have a look? What''s the secret of this sacred mountain that is said to be related to the origin of the spirit moon continent? If only the surrounding time flow slows down, even if it takes tens of thousands of years to enter the forbidden mountain, only


    I''m afraid some people will be willing. "


    "Through the ages, I don''t know how many true gods have become the withered bones around the taboo holy mountain! There are more than one boy, and there are more than one little boy."


    "Where on earth did this guy come from? At most, only ordinary people know about the taboo mountain. It is reasonable that if he can reach this level of strength, he should not be unaware of the horror of the taboo mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Several years ago, the temple elders were talking with Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, who rushed to the taboo holy mountain "slowly like a snail". In their eyes, if Lin Chen still didn''t stop, he would soon decay, just like the legend.


    A distance of tens of thousands of meters. Normally, Lin Chen can cross it in an instant.


    However, this time, he spent most of the day and was still thousands of kilometers away from the forbidden mountain.


    As the distance from the forbidden mountain became closer and closer, the flow of time became slower and slower. Obviously, he was sprinting with all his strength. However, he simply felt that there was no change in the distance from the forbidden mountain.


    At the moment, Lin Chenquan is supported by a force of will.


    The side effects of "flame spirit demon body" have come. He is dizzy and weak. With such a high-intensity sprint, he is almost dizzy and his eyes are black¡® Hold on! We must hold on! Although my current speed is very slow compared to the normal world, the distance from the forbidden mountain is still getting shorter. As long as they reach the forbidden mountain and the temple of time, they probably won''t dare to chase them


    Come! "


    While Lin Chen was cheering himself up, the towering forbidden mountain became transparent, like crystal, and then surged out in all directions like a raging wave of energy!


    "Go back!" The main pupil of the temple of time shrinks and retreats quickly! The elders of the temple of time, such as Mi Xuan, turned pale and hurriedly backed away!

 Chapter 3662

    At the moment when the surging energy wave appeared, Lin Chen''s hair stood up and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his mind. Without any hesitation, he fled in the opposite direction with suyuechan.


    "I should have thought! If I taboo the strange places of the sacred mountain, it is only that the flow of time around me becomes slow. People in the temple of years will not be scared to approach."


    Lin Chen turned around and saw the Lord of the temple of time and several elders. They were all retreating. His heart sank again.


    What made him helpless was that he was already backing up at full speed. Unfortunately, due to the influence of the surrounding time flow, the speed was extremely slow compared with the speed of the retreat of the Lord of the temple of time and others.


    That wave like energy wave swept his and Su Yuechan''s bodies in an instant.


    Lin Chen and Su Yuechan''s bodies are aging at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, they have become 30 or 40 years old, just like the original lush trees, which have decayed in an instant.


    What frightened Lin Chen was that his soul source was shaking violently at the moment, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    This energy fluctuation not only makes his body old, but also disintegrates his soul. It''s terrible! Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately took Su Yuechan into the divine prison tower, but the next second, what made him despair was that his body and soul seemed to have lost their own, let alone move their hands and feet, and even could not make him feel


    Want to connect with God prison tower!


    Unable to enter the divine prison tower!


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Lin Chen was in despair.


    I thought that, in any case, there was still the final retreat of the "God prison tower".


    But I didn''t expect that the forbidden mountain was so strange and terrible that even his last retreat was cut off. At this time, there was a strange energy fluctuation in Su Yuechan''s body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen and Su Yuechan''s bodies were rejuvenated and revitalized again. Even Lin Chen''s right hand had become old because of the fight with the Lord of the temple of time


    , also recovered.


    Then they disappeared out of thin air!


    While retreating, they looked at the time Temple of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan. Seeing this scene, they were all stunned.


    "What''s the matter? How did the two of them disappear? Shouldn''t it be that the body should decay, the soul dissipate and fall on the spot?" An elder exclaimed.


    No one, including the Lord of the temple of time, could answer this question.


    After Lin Chen and Su Yuechan disappeared, the energy wave from the forbidden mountain also disappeared, and everything returned to calm again.


    The Lord of the years Temple looked at the location where Lin Chen and Su Yuechan disappeared, and his face changed again and again: "what''s the matter? It is said that this holy mountain is related to the origin of the holy moon continent, and there may be amazing secrets in it. In the past, so many true gods who wanted to try to enter the taboo holy mountain, without exception, all fell! Why are they


    Two, but disappeared out of thin air. What on earth is this boy from? "


    Of course, he thought that Lin Chen and Su Yuechan disappeared out of thin air. The problem occurred to Lin Chen. He wouldn''t think of it at all because in his eyes, Su Yuechan was like a mole ant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Linchen and suyuechan come back to their senses and find that everything around them has changed. What they see is a paradise like world with dense trees, birds singing and flowers smelling, hanging springs and waterfalls, bridges and running water.


    Not far from them, it was a very old house.


    The house is made of wood. There are many gullies on the surface, which are the traces left by years of washing. It seems that it has gone through a very long time with Lin Chen.


    The scenery here is really good, but anyone who suddenly finds himself in a completely strange place is afraid that they are not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. At this time, Lin Chen and suyuechan are just curious about where it is.


    "Here, is it the inside of the taboo sacred mountain? There is a small world inside the taboo sacred mountain?"


    Lin Chen talks to himself and looks at Su Yuechan beside him. He thinks of the energy fluctuation in his body before Su Yuechan, and his eyes become strange.


    Suyuechan is not looking at Lin Chen, so she hasn''t found Lin Chen staring at her. At this time, she looks at Lin Chen''s right hand with a happy face, and reaches out her hand to knead and pinch Lin Chen''s right arm.


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you doing, smiling so happily?"


    Suyuechan looked at him and said happily, "you fought with the Lord of the temple of years before. Your arms have become so scary. Now that you have recovered, of course I am happy!"


    With that, he found that Lin Chen was staring at him, wondering, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Do you know where this is?" Lin Chen said.


    "I don''t know!" Su Yuechan shook her head.


    "Then why do you look so calm?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "I have no place to go. It''s the same everywhere I go, as long as I''m with you." Suyuechan has a bright smile, like a flower blooming slowly, which is very moving.


    With that, she realized that her words were a little too direct. She blushed and hurriedly said, "I mean, although I don''t know where it is, I finally got rid of the people in the temple of years. That''s a good thing!"


    When Lin Chen saw her flushed and flustered, he shook in his heart, coughed and said, "before, the forbidden mountain gushed out strange energy fluctuations. I couldn''t resist it. I thought we were both going to be finished.


    As a result, there were strange energy fluctuations in your body, and then our body recovered, and my injuries also recovered. What''s the matter? "


    "Energy fluctuations in my body?" Suyuechan looked surprised.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    Suyuechan''s face darkened, and she said, "do you doubt that I am lying?" Lin Chen shook his head: "I won''t doubt your words. I''m just wondering what''s going on. Not only the previous scene, but also guopeng told me that there are strange prohibitions in your body. Even the elders of the temple of years can''t resist them


    If you don''t expect it, you probably don''t know. What''s the matter with prohibition? "


    Su Yuechan listened to Lin Chen and said, "I really don''t know."


    Lin Chen was speechless. He didn''t know it wasn''t something to be happy or show off. Is it necessary to laugh so happily?


    Even the elders of the temple of years can fight against the prohibitions in suyuechan''s body. It can''t be the handwriting of her master Yunxia. In addition to the previous scene, Lin Chen is more sure that suyuechan has some secrets.


    But it seems that even she doesn''t know what secret she has!


    "But..." Su Yuechan hesitated and seemed to want to say something. "But what?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 3663

    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. When I see the forbidden mountain, I feel familiar, but I''m sure I''ve never been here in the future!"


    Su Yuechan hesitated. "Maybe it''s just my illusion!"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. She had never been here, but she had a familiar feeling. Either it was the illusion of suyuechan, or she had been here, but she had forgotten?


    "Lin Chen, look over there! The forbidden mountain! There is a mountain exactly like the forbidden mountain!"


    Suyuechan pointed at Lin Chen''s back with a surprised face.


    Lin Chen turned around. Sure enough, he saw a towering mountain tens of thousands of meters away. It was not only the same as the forbidden mountain, but also hidden in the clouds in the sky from the mountainside. Even its shape was the same.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lin Chen skimmed the mountain, and Su Yuechan hurriedly followed.


    "This mountain is not the taboo sacred mountain we have seen before. The time flow around it has not slowed down."


    As he approached, Lin Chen didn''t notice anything strange. He glanced at the distance, and the speed of the fallen leaves was normal in his eyes.


    However, just when he was still thousands of kilometers away from the mountain, the mountain shook and became crystal transparent, generating amazing energy fluctuations, which surged towards Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    Lin Chen was shocked, and immediately pulled Su Yuechan to retreat. However, it was still slow. The energy fluctuation hit them instantly.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that his body would grow old again, he came back to his senses, but found that he and suyuechan had just been beaten out by that force, and his body had not grown old or been injured!


    Lin Chen looked suspiciously at the lofty mountain in the distance. He sat down with his knees crossed, adjusted his body to the peak, and then let Su Yuechan back. He began to attack the mountain by means of temptation at first, and then even used the secret method and "Yantian Shura hand" at the same time. However, whenever Lin Chen''s attack fell on the mountain, energy fluctuations appeared, which made Lin Chen''s attack easier


    Solution.


    Lin Chen''s palm print, six arm Shura, and a palm falling from the sky, under the impact of the energy fluctuation, dissipated like smoke and fog in an instant!


    Lin Chen''s face became a little ugly.


    "This mountain should not be the taboo mountain we saw before, but it should have something to do with the taboo mountain!"


    Lin Chen tells Su Yuechan his judgment and asks Su Yuechan to wait for him for a while. He sweeps away in the distance. After flying thousands of miles, a barrier invisible to the naked eye appears in front of him and stops him.


    Lin Chen was shocked again, and used all kinds of means again. However, he still couldn''t destroy the barrier and couldn''t leave.


    He changed his direction. After a while, he encountered the barrier again, still tried to destroy it, and still failed!


    Lin Chen returns to Su Yuechan and tells her her her findings.


    "This is a closed space. There are barriers in all directions, including the sky. It is impossible to leave."


    He glanced at the old house in the distance, and his mind spread from the middle of his eyebrows. He searched the small world, but found no one except the two of them!


    "Nobody!" Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan and shook his head.


    Suyuechan was also full of doubts. She searched the old house and found nothing. "Before, someone should have lived here for a period of time and left. If this is a closed space, how did the person leave? Could it be that the barrier here was set up by the person who once lived here, or even


    , this small world was created by that man? "


    When she finished, her pupils narrowed and looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were full of horror.


    Lin Chen understood what she meant, and his face became very serious.


    It''s nothing to open up a small world with one''s own efforts. The problem is that there is a big mountain that must be related to the forbidden mountain in this small world.


    This towering mountain may also be the work of that man.


    In this way, will the taboo sacred mountain in the outside world also be the work of that person?


    If so, the man''s strength is unimaginable. It is far more terrifying than the years Temple Lord and the soul Temple Lord, who are now known as the strongest in the spirit moon continent!


    Lin Chen even had an idea in his mind.


    If the person who once lived here is the pioneer of this small world, and the taboo sacred mountain is his handwriting, will the spirit moon continent also be pioneered by him?


    Previously, Lin Chen had speculated that the space where the land of Lingyue was located might have been opened up by a powerful existence from the outside world.


    Because on the land of Lingyue, although the appellation of each realm of the cultivator is different from that of the outside world, the appellation of alchemy materials and other things is the same.


    Lin Chen''s heart was lifted up.


    Su Yuechan''s face became very dignified, and they all thought of a problem.


    Maybe the powerful existence is still in this small world, but Lin Chen can''t find him?


    Maybe he''s staring at both of them now?


    At the thought of this, both of them felt a little worried. Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "even if there is a strong presence in this small world, since he doesn''t appear, it means that he is not hostile to us. Therefore, we don''t need to worry about anything. What we have to do now


    The only problem we face is how to get out of here! "


    "Also, a question suddenly occurred to me." Lin Chen looked at the towering mountains in the distance.


    "What''s the problem?" "This mountain should have something to do with the taboo sacred mountain. Around the taboo sacred mountain, the velocity of time is extremely slow. Will the small world where this mountain is located, that is, where we are now, be different from the outside world? I


    Do you think everything around you is normal because the overall time flow rate of this small world is different from that of the outside world? "


    When Lin Chen said this, suyuechan was also curious and said, "but even if the time flow rate here is different from that of the outside world, we have nothing to compare, and we can''t detect it at all?"


    "There is a contrast!"


    Lin Chen smiled, and a streamer flew out of his eyebrows. Then suyuechan saw a dark tower the size of a palm of a hand on his hand.


    Lin Chen hands the tower to suyuechan: "take it." Suyuechan looked puzzled, but she still took it over. She didn''t understand what Lin Chen had just said.

 Chapter 3664

    "Inside the small tower, there is an independent and different space, which is not affected by the external time flow. I will go in for a while, and when I come out, you can tell me how long it has been outside, and I can judge the small world,


    Is it faster or slower than the time flow in the normal world? "


    Lin Chen explained.


    Su Yuechan immediately realized that this small tower must be a very precious treasure and must be very important to Lin Chen.


    Thinking that Lin Chen would hand over the extremely important things to him for safekeeping, she felt inexplicably sweet in her heart. She immediately agreed to it. She could not wait to swear to heaven that she would take good care of the tower.


    Lin Chen entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, stayed in it for a day, and then came out.


    He never thought that Su Yuechan would rush into his arms as soon as he came out of it.


    "You -" Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan in surprise and found that her eyes were red and almost crying.


    Su Yuechan raised her head and looked at him wrongfully. "Why did you come out so long? I felt so scared when I stayed here alone. I thought what had happened to you in this little tower. I couldn''t get out."


    "It took so long to come out?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    I only stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for one day. If I counted according to the time on the original mainland, it was only a short time. Even according to the time on the spirit moon mainland, it was only a half day.


    What do you mean, it took so long to come out?


    "How long has it been outside?" he asked


    "It''s been more than two months. Today is the 70th day since you entered the tower! You''ve been out for so long. I don''t know how worried I am about you."


    Suyuechan''s tone took a trace of grievance. She really didn''t expect that it would be so long for Lin Chen to go in. She really didn''t expect that every second would pass so slowly after she separated from Lin Chen.


    "70 days!" Lin Chen''s mind was shocked and he was stunned.


    You know, the time velocity of the fourth floor of the Shenyu tower is 100 times faster than that of the original continent.


    Now, on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, 70 days have passed in this small world in the past day!


    The velocity of time is 70 times faster than the fourth floor of the divine prison tower!


    What is this concept?


    To put it simply, 7000 days have passed in this small world, one day in the mainland of origin, 30 days in the mainland of Lingyue, and 100 days in the fourth floor of the divine prison tower!


    In the past 7000 years, only 30 years have passed in the land of Lingyue, and only one year has passed in the land of origin!


    The difference of time and flow rate is unimaginable!


    At the same time, Lin Chen was relieved.


    For more than 50 years on the mainland of Lingyue, there are more than 10000 years here. I have enough time to find a way to leave this small world.


    Seeing Su Yuechan looking at him in doubt, Lin Chen told him about his discovery.


    Suyuechan was stunned after hearing this.


    "In the past year on the land of Lingyue, there have been more than 230 years here? This... This is incredible!"


    "It''s incredible."


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed. If the time flow rate of this small world is so different from the outside world, and it is also the handwriting of the owner of the wooden house, then this person is simply unimaginable.


    Even more powerful than the ordinary supreme.


    He doesn''t know much about the powerful at the supreme level, but he also has a general understanding that the ordinary supreme has absolutely no such terrible means.


    "This may be inside the forbidden mountain. We came here because of the energy fluctuations in your body. I guess you may have something to do with the owner of this wooden house."


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan and said curiously, "is there anything special about your life experience?"


    "Yuanyuan? I really can''t think of any relationship between me and that being." Suyuechan shook her head. She was also full of confusion. "My life background was very ordinary. My parents were just ordinary people and died at the hands of robbers. Later, I was sold to a rich family as a slave to be a servant girl. I met me by chance


    Shifu, seeing that I had a good understanding, she accepted me as a disciple. "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Su Yuechan had such a bumpy life experience. It was su Yuechan who didn''t care at all and didn''t have much sadness in her tone. For her, those things had passed.


    Suyuechan doesn''t know what she can do with the owner of the wooden house. Although her life experience is bumpy, there is really nothing strange about it. Lin Chen doesn''t continue to ask, and enters the God prison tower again.


    This time, he went to see Shang Yan and told him about the small world.


    After hearing this, Shang Yan was a little surprised and told him that this was really not what ordinary supreme masters could do. If Lin Chen wanted to leave this small world, he had to rely on himself. Now he can''t help Lin Chen.


    However, he also mentioned Lin Chen. "Any small world and array barrier can be broken by brute force. The premise is that your strength is strong enough to exceed the limit of the small world and array barrier. If you really can''t find a way to leave, you have more than 10000 years anyway


    Time, you can try to use this 10000 years of time to make yourself stronger. Perhaps, before the 60 year time limit of the spirit moon mainland comes, it may be possible to break the law with force and rush out from here. "


    Shang Yan''s words also reminded Lin Chen of his great harvest in the xuanzi pharmacy of Yanhuang temple and the pharmacy of soul temple.


    Previously, I thought that I didn''t have enough time to practice in seclusion and turn those gains into part of my own strength. Isn''t this the best time?


    Lin Chen was so happy that he thanked Shang Yan and left the divine prison tower.


    He spent a few more days in this small world, looking for ways to leave.


    In the end, there was still no harvest, so he decided to improve his strength first and try to break the law with strength, as Shang Yan said!


    "My soul has reached the peak of the divine realm. I have so many alchemy materials in my hands. In this way, I can use this time to accumulate alchemy experience and improve alchemy skills!"


    At the beginning of the day, Lin Chen and suyuechan lived in the old wooden house.


    During this period of time, Lin Chen''s life has only three parts left. He studies alchemy, cultivates, and occasionally relieves boredom with Su Yuechan. He experiences the leisure life like a hermit. Lin Chen thought that such a life would not last too long, but he didn''t think of it. Looking back, more than 10000 years have passed!

 Chapter 3665

    Lin Chen''s heart relaxes when he decides to close down in this small world.


    When a person is faced with a desperate situation in which he cannot find a way out, some people will be very pessimistic, others will choose to be optimistic, and Lin Chen is the latter¡® I used to think that my strength was inferior to that of ChiYan behemoth, yanwumo and others because the years of cultivation were too short. When people in the temple of time mocked me, I also said that if I had half of their training years, I would


    They beat their mother to death. Now is an opportunity to prove that you are not blindly confident. For more than 10000 years, even if it is all used for cultivation, it is far less than half the time of ordinary immortal strong men. But for me, it is an incomparably long time, which is more than


    The years we have spent since we were born are much longer!


    If you make good use of it, you may be able to settle accounts with the arrogant red Yan monster after you leave the land of Lingyue! Maybe we also have capital. Go to the central part of the original continent and see how the snow trace is doing now! "


    Taking the present predicament as a trial and opportunity, Lin Chen has a good idea!


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to improve his realm with the help of all kinds of materials obtained in the land of Lingyue.


    The first step of his plan is to study the "divine pill treasure record" carefully. Among the obtained materials, those that can be refined into pills will be refined into pills first, and then closed door cultivation.


    In this way, on the one hand, the accumulation of alchemy can be improved; on the other hand, the obtained materials can be used to the greatest extent.


    It took Lin Chen a thousand years to study the divine pill collection and refine the pill.


    Among them, the time spent in refining pills was not much. It took most of Lin Chen''s time to study the divine pill treasure record.


    To an alchemist, Shendan Baolu is no different from a big treasure. Although Lin Chen has been studying Shendan Baolu for a long time, he has not studied it deeply.


    He had long wanted to spend some time to study the divine pill treasure record. Now he has finally achieved his wish. His insights and accomplishments in alchemy are becoming more and more profound! Everything needs a combination of work and rest. Especially studying classics such as the divine pill treasure record will cost a lot of energy. Every few years, Lin Chen will relax for a period of time, fishing with Su Yuechan, climbing mountains and looking at the scenery. She lives like a hermit and an expert


    A leisurely life.


    On this day, Lin Chen successfully refined several top-grade divine pills. He was in a good mood and turned to suyuechan not far away.


    Next to Su Yuechan, there is a stream fourorfive meters wide. The water surface of the stream is sparkling, but it is not as bright as Su Yuechan''s eyes. Those bright eyes are looking at Lin Chen with a sweet smile on their lips.


    On the other side of the stream is a lush old jungle.


    This seems to be an ancient painting, in which suyuechan is the finishing touch, which makes the whole picture come to life and is as beautiful as an intoxicating dream.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking over, Su Yuechan got up with a smile and said, "the alchemy is over?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Su Yuechan ran to him, took his clothes, pulled him to the side of the stream, and pointed to several fish swimming in the stream.


    The fish are so colorful that they look very beautiful.


    Lin Chen thought she wanted to tell herself that the fish were beautiful, but the woman said, "Lin Chen, look, these fish are so fat. We roasted them. They must be delicious."


    "..." Lin Chen was covered with black lines.


    After a while, the smoke curled up.


    Lin Chen and Su Yuechan are sitting on the big stone. In front of them is a wooden stick that has been burned black. There are several delicious roasted fish on it. Lin Chen and Su Yuechan also hold a roasted fish in their hands.


    "It''s really delicious! It smells good!" Lin Chen agrees with what suyuechan said just now.


    Suyuechan smiled, her eyes bent like crescent moon, and suddenly said, "Lin Chen, if you stay here forever, there''s nothing wrong."


    "Stay here forever?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan, smiled and shook his head, "you are not bored. When you feel bored, let alone let you stay for thousands of years, just stay a few more days. That is torture."


    "I''ll never get tired of it." Suyuechan said.


    "Oh? Why, although the scenery here is good, is it so good?" Lin Chen looked at her in surprise.


    Su Yuechan looked at him and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    Lin Chen was puzzled by her eyes. She changed the subject and said: "all the materials that can be refined into pills have been refined into pills by me, and the rest can only be taken directly. This step of refining pills has ended today. Next, I will start to practice in seclusion. Maybe I will rest for hundreds of years, thousands of years


    Times.


    When I practice in seclusion, don''t be idle. I''ll give you some pills. You can also take advantage of this time to improve your level. "


    "OK." Su Yuechan nodded cleverly and didn''t refuse Lin Chen''s kindness.


    A month later, Lin Chen and suyuechan began to practice in seclusion.


    With the passage of time, the strength of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan has been continuously improved.


    In the 98th year of seclusion, Su Yuechan became the emperor with the help of the pill Lin Chen gave her.


    In the 3186th year of seclusion, Su Yuechan became the great God!


    Compared with Su Yuechan''s progress, the improvement of Lin Chen''s realm is not so obvious. He is the great perfection of immortality. The power of 41 stars in his body is transformed into the power of the world. Let alone go further and achieve the supreme. Even if the power of one more star in his body is transformed into the power of the world, it is better than that of an ordinary God


    It is much more difficult to get to the Great Buddha.


    In 1263, Lin Chen had the power of 51 stars in his body, which was transformed into the power of the world.


    He stopped practicing and tried to break the Dharma with strength again. He went to the towering mountain in the middle of the small world. As a result, he was still shot and ended in failure.


    In the 3378th year of retreat, Lin Chen had the power of 61 stars in his body, which was transformed into the power of the world. He tried to break the law with power again, but still failed.


    In the 6891st year of seclusion, Lin Chen had the power of 71 stars in his body, which was transformed into the power of the world. He tried again and failed again!


    In 11892, Lin Chen had the power of 81 stars in his body, which was transformed into the power of the world. It still ended in failure!


    When Lin Chen left the pass again, all the materials and pills he had harvested in the land of Lingyue, except for the "soul crossing herb", had been consumed!


    All the energy that remained in his body has been absorbed by the means snow scar used at the beginning.


    At this time, the power of 85 stars in Lin Chen''s body was transformed into the power of the world. It has been 13009 years.


    He will make one last attempt. "In 13009, the outside world should be almost the past 60 years. This time, no matter what, we must not fail!" Lin Chen looked at the center of the small world, the giant mountain, and his eyes were full of determination.

 Chapter 3666

    Su Yuechan looked at Lin Chen who rushed to the mountain in the middle of the small world again. She was silent and her eyes were a little complicated.


    Although Lin Chen was not stingy with Su Yuechan, the speed at which Su Yuechan absorbed and transformed pills could not be compared with Lin Chen. The vast majority of pills and materials were used by Lin Chen himself.


    Even so, over the past 13000 years, Su Yuechan''s strength has been greatly improved. Now she is only one step away from the gods.


    She used to think that she was lucky enough to be a God in her life. She really didn''t expect to be able to go this far.


    But there was not much joy in her heart at the moment. Lin Chen wants to leave this small world. She hopes Lin Chen can do it. But she thinks that Lin Chen will leave this small world and return to the land of Lingyue. She will soon leave the land of Lingyue and return to another world. She has a strong sense of reluctance and hope in her heart


    I can stay here with Lin Chen for a while.


    Knowing this idea, I am selfish, but unfortunately, it is difficult to control.


    Lin Chen and Dashan are getting closer and closer.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The mountain vibrates and changes as transparent as crystal. Then there are surging energy fluctuations and bursts out. The scene is the same as before.


    Lin Chen had already made preparations.


    Boom!


    For a moment, his body turned into a dark flame.


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    Lin Chen shot it with one hand. The sky shook. The light of the whole small world was dim in an instant. I don''t know when there was a black sea of fire on the sky.


    The gray air was rolling. On Lin Chen''s body, he turned into a ferocious Shura with three heads and six arms.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s breath was many times more terrible than that of more than 10000 years ago. With his palm, first a mark flew out, and then the Shura on his body killed the towering mountains.


    A huge dark palm fell from the sky, like a mountain falling from the sky!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The palmprint collides with the surging energy wave.


    The six palms of Shura were smashed out, and the world was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The flame palms falling from the sky hit the mountains. The towering mountains like giant pillars shook violently, and the heaven and earth shook even more violently.


    In all directions, the barriers invisible to the naked eye appear ripples, as if the sea had ushered in a storm.


    The fiery air waves are rampant in the small world, the sand and rocks are flying, the temperature is rising rapidly, and the terrible energy afterwaves are running everywhere. If a person with weak strength enters the small world at this time, his body will be crushed in a moment!


    A moment later.


    The sea of fire in the sky disappeared.


    Everything is at peace.


    Lin Chen looked at the still standing mountain. It was hard to see the pole. As before, he was knocked out by the invisible energy fluctuations and fell to the ground.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Su Yuechan hurried to Lin Chen''s side and asked with a concerned face.


    Lin Chen shook his head and sat on the ground with a depressed expression.


    I should have known that if this small world was created by the existence of the spirit moon continent, even if my strength has been greatly improved compared with that before, it is simply not enough to break the law and leave here.


    Perhaps even the ordinary supreme, trapped here, can not forcibly destroy this small world and then leave.


    If it is just a failure, Lin Chen cannot be hit at all. The problem is that it has been almost 60 years since he entered the land of Lingyue.


    If you stay in this small world, it is very likely that you will not be sent back to the original continent.


    That is to say, if you don''t go out quickly, you may not be able to return to the original mainland after 60 years of Lingyue mainland.


    Besides, two years have passed since the original mainland. The leader of the spirit clan may even have fallen, and it is impossible to wait for him all the time.


    Finally, although it has only been two years since he came from mainland China, it has actually been more than 10000 years for him. He really misses his family.


    Su Yuechan looked at Lin Chen with a lost face and felt like a knife in her heart.


    Lin Chen tries to calm down and adjust his body.


    After a while, when the side effects of the secret method passed, Lin Chen suddenly heard Su Yuechan shout: "let us out! We don''t want to stay here! You''ve imprisoned us here for more than 10000 years. Let us out quickly! Otherwise, you''re not a good man! We have something urgent to go out. If you still have some conscience


    If so, let us go! "


    Lin Chen was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. In his heart, he said, "is it true that there are other people in this small world, and Su Yuechan noticed them?"?


    When he thought about it carefully, he thought that even if there was a great power in the small world that he could not find, Su Yuechan would not find it.


    Suyuechan is just cheating each other.


    If there really exists a great energy living in seclusion here, maybe there will be a response.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, there was silence and no response.


    Lin Chen''s eyes darkened again.


    Su Yuechan suddenly rushes to the mountain in the middle of the small world.


    Lin Chen was shocked and shouted, "moon Chan, stop!" The energy wave generated by the mountain will blow people away. That power is nothing to me. But if it is photographed on suyuechan, even if she is not far from immortality and has no self beside her, she will take off her strength for her


    You will still be seriously injured!


    Suyuechan kept on, looking angry and shouting, "you can either kill me or let me out. I don''t want to continue to stay in this ghost place!"


    In the blink of an eye, she had rushed to a place not far from the mountain.


    The mountain vibrated, and the energy wave appeared again. It patted Su Yuechan, and she shot her mouth with blood and flew out.


    "Moon CHAN!"


    Lin Chen turns pale and rushes to Su Yuechan.


    Who knows, Su Yuechan just fell to the ground, immediately got up again, wiped the blood off her mouth, and rushed to the mountain again.


    Her face was pale. Obviously, there was a big problem with her body. It was not impossible for her body to be directly crushed if she was hit again.


    However, she rushed to the mountain without hesitation.


    "Let us out!"


    The mountain trembled, and the energy fluctuation appeared again. This time, when the energy fluctuation was to be patted on suyuechan, Su Yuechan gushed out strange fluctuations, and then Su Yuechan and Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Moon CHAN!"


    Lin Chen rushed to Su Yuechan''s side, grabbed her hand and shouted angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Suyuechan said with a surprised look on her face, "Lin Chen, look, we''re coming out!"


    Lin Chen looked at the scenery around him and was stunned.


    A moment later, he looked at Su Yuechan and asked, "do you think so? Do you know what will happen if the energy wave just hit you?" Suyuechan was silent for two seconds and smiled like a flower: "yes, I''m tired of staying inside. I finally left the ghost place! As for what would happen, I didn''t think so much."

 Chapter 3667

    Lin Chen heard Su Yuechan say that she was tired of staying in the small world. She had no doubt. After all, no matter how beautiful a place is, it often feels boring after a long time. He still couldn''t help blaming: "but if you want to leave the small world again, it would be too risky. However, it seems that you may really have some relationship with the owner of the wooden house inside. We can go in and


    What comes out of it has something to do with the energy fluctuations in your body! "


    As Lin Chen spoke, he looked around, and his face was full of smiles.


    Tens of thousands of meters away from them, there is a majestic mountain, which seems to connect the sky and the earth, giving people a sense of eternal standing.


    It is the forbidden mountain!


    They have come out of their childhood. Now they are tens of thousands of meters away from the taboo holy mountain. They are just not affected by the time flow around the taboo holy mountain.


    Lin Chen''s heart was finally released.


    Coming out of it means that you will soon be able to return to the original continent.


    Other materials for refining "luo''e Du Hun pill" should have been collected. Just wait until you take the "Du Hun grass" back, you can refine the pill and save the life of the leader of the spirit clan.


    When the leader of the spirit clan gets better, he will return to the Earth City.


    Then, go to the Haotian divine domain and have a look at Xiao Qi. After several years, I don''t know how strong she is now and how she is living in the Haotian divine domain.


    After everything is done, it''s time to find the red Yan beast to settle accounts.


    And go to the central part of the original continent to look for snow marks and see how she is now.


    For a moment, Lin Chen had planned all the things he would do after he left the land of Lingyue, but he didn''t realize it. Su Yuechan looked at him with a full heart.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He felt someone staring at him and looked up at the top of a mountain tens of thousands of meters away.


    At the same time, the mountain burst into dazzling light, and the aura of hundreds of miles around all converged towards the other side and turned into a huge vortex!


    "Transmission array!"


    When Lin Chen saw the scene in the distance, he raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    He had already guessed what was going on.


    It seems that she and Su Yuechan disappeared out of thin air before, but the temple of time doesn''t intend to let them go.


    The Lord of the temple of time will not stay here in person until he or she shows up, but he or she wants someone else to stay. The person who was left here was the one he or she noticed earlier.


    In addition, it is estimated that the temple of years is still here, and a transmission array is arranged.


    When the man saw the two of them appear, he immediately started the transmission array. It goes without saying who would appear in the transmission array!


    "The temple of time and tide is a place of deep hatred! Lingyue mainland has been waiting for the two of us for more than 50 years. Since you want to see us so much, let''s meet!"


    Lin Chen has cold eyes and doesn''t run away.


    It has only been more than 50 years since the outside world, but for him, it has been 13000 years since the last battle with the Lord of the temple of time.


    Thirteen thousand years ago, I was no match for you.


    Right now, not necessarily!


    He estimated that the war power of the Lord of the temple of time was worse than that of the red Yan monster, and the red Yan monster was likely to have become much stronger than when he saw him last time.


    If you can''t even clean up the years temple, it''s nonsense to find ChiYan monster to settle accounts!


    "Lin Chen, shall we run away quickly?"


    Su Yuechan looked at the whirlpool in the distance, and had guessed who was about to appear. She was busy pulling Lin Chen''s clothes, and said anxiously.


    In the small world, after more than 10000 years, it is naturally very long.


    However, compared with the years experienced by the existence of the temple Lord, it still seems very short.


    Suyuechan didn''t know to what level Lin Chen''s strength had been raised in the past 10000 years.


    She had seen Lin Chen before, but with her eyes, she could not judge whether Lin Chen had the capital to fight with the Lord of Su Yue Temple.


    In her opinion, more than 10000 years ago, Lin Chen was not the opponent of the Lord of the temple of time. After 10000 years, I''m afraid he is still not. What''s more, the Lord of the temple of time is not the only one who came here.


    It is undoubtedly a wise move to escape ahead of the arrival of the other party.


    "It''s late! You can''t go."


    Before Lin Chen answered, a voice came from a distance and rang through the world.


    Suyuechan''s face turned white and she recognized that it was the voice of the Lord of the temple of time. Although her strength is much stronger than before, there is no change in the face of the Lord of the temple of years. Just hearing the voice of the Lord of the temple of years, she felt a strong sense of fear in her heart, like an elk hearing it


    The tiger roared.


    Lin Chen looked at the center of the vortex in the distance.


    Several streamers of light rushed out of the vortex and swept towards this side. In the blink of an eye, they had reached Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    The first one is the Lord of the temple of time, and the others are the elders of the temple of time, such as Mi Xuan. This time, instead of watching from a distance, MI Xuan stood in different positions and surrounded Lin Chen and suyuechan. Especially in the direction to the forbidden mountain, there were three elders standing, apparently afraid that they would rush to the forbidden mountain again


    And then disappeared. "Tell me, what happened to the scene that happened more than 50 years ago? Why didn''t you die under the energy fluctuation of the forbidden mountain, but disappeared out of thin air? Where did you go after disappearing? Was it on the forbidden mountain?


    What did you see there? "


    The Lord of the time Temple stared at Lin Chen. His voice was a little hurried and excited.


    In his present strength and status, there is little on the land of Lingyue that can excite him. However, the taboo sacred mountain, which is said to be related to the origin of the land of Lingyue, affects his heart.


    He had never been able to get up to the waves. At this time, he raised waves, hoping to get useful answers from Lin Chen''s mouth, so as to make his realm a higher level and move towards the true God!


    "You have a lot of questions. I don''t know which one to start with."


    Lin Chen curled his lips and whispered in his heart. It seems that the people in the temple of years are so interested in them, not because they saved Su Yuechan or killed guopeng, but because of this strange forbidden mountain!


    The Lord of the temple of time frowned and ordered his subordinates: "then you can answer one by one slowly. The more detailed the answer is, the better!"


    "What if I don''t want to answer?" Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders, disapproving.


    The Lord of the temple of time was bland, with absolute confidence: "in front of me, you are not qualified to say no!" "Really?" Lin Chen grinned and his face sank. "In front of you? What are you? I just didn''t answer. What can you do to me? This time, I have to beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you!"

 Chapter 3668

    As soon as Lin Chen''s words were spoken, there was a dead silence!


    Mi Xuan and other elders of the temple for several years were twitching at the corners of their eyes.


    I have to beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you!


    This kind of words, the whole spirit moon continent, it is estimated that only the black Yan demon lord who doesn''t know what he is at present, dares to speak to his own hall Lord.


    And this time, it is the second time! Looking at the hall leader whose face was covered with ice, MI Xuan smiled sadly: "over the past 50 years, this boy is as rampant as before, and he has not been taught enough. Has he forgotten that he escaped like a lost dog last time,


    How embarrassed is it? "


    "This time, he can''t escape if he wants to!"


    "In addition to being hard spoken, this boy has no other skills in front of the temple Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other elders sneered.


    Although the dark Yan Demon Lord is powerful, from the fight with his own hall Lord more than 50 years ago, he is still thousands of miles away from the hall Lord. He is not at the same level at all.


    For the gods, the time of more than 50 years is extremely short, and their strength will not change much at all.


    Once again, to the Lord, you don''t even have to predict the outcome!


    "I''ve never seen a guy like you who doesn''t know how to live or die. You can''t answer my question honestly without letting you suffer a little?"


    The tone of the Lord of the years temple was as cold as a knife. This time, he had no patience to wait for Lin Chen''s answer.


    At the moment when the sound fell, his figure disappeared like smoke and fog, disappearing into the sight of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    "You stand behind me." Lin Chen said to Su Yuechan.


    Su Yuechan nods and stands behind Lin Chen. She wants to help Lin Chen, but she also knows that she can''t help at all. If she insists on helping, she will only help Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    The next moment, Lin Chen looked up and saw the Lord of the temple of time. He did not know when he had reached the position of sevenoreight meters above him, and was punching him across the air.


    This fist was plain and plain, and there was not much movement. It was just ripples in the space, and it came to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was solemn, and the dark flame surged out of his body. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the top, and the dark flame turned into a black fire dragon, making a dragon sing sound, and headed for the Lord of the temple of years.


    The figure of the Lord of the temple of time disappeared out of thin air again.


    The ripples, passing through the black fire dragon, did not produce a physical collision, and swept away from Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    Lin Chen suddenly changed his face.


    The Lord of the time Temple appeared on the left of Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, and clapped his palm at Lin Chen.


    The palm of his hand was full of colorful splendor. Everywhere he passed, the space was annihilated inch by inch, and the violent pressure set off a storm.


    A huge palm, ten meters wide and condensed by seven colors of light, came to Lin Chen and Su Yuechan like a mountain with his hands.


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted. He found that the Lord of the temple of time was moving several times faster than before! "No! It''s not that he shot faster, but that ripple just now, which made the time flow around me slow down, while he was in the normal time flow, so for me, his speed was equivalent to several times faster!" Forest


    Chen immediately realized something.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s voice, MI Xuan all laughed.


    "This guy''s reaction ability is very fast. So fast, I can see what''s wrong!"


    "What if he realizes it? The law of time is weird and unpredictable. Even if he knows what''s going on, he will still be affected!"


    "I have already said that this boy and the hall leader are not at the same level at all. He has no other skills except his hard words!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    They saw that Lin Chen only had time to block the Xuanyuan gun in front of him, but it was still the palm condensed by the seven colors of light. It flew out, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Seeing this scene, MI Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "You are not my opponent at all. More than 50 years ago, you were vulnerable to a single blow in front of me. More than 50 years later, you are still so. Do you want to continue wasting time? You might as well kneel down and beg for mercy and answer my questions well. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    The Lord of the temple of time looked at Lin Chen, who was flying backward for a distance. He stood on the handrail, and said in a deep voice with a senior master''s posture. Su Yuechan''s heart has completely sunk. Her heart is full of confusion. In the small world, they have spent more than 10000 years. Even their own strength has grown so greatly. Lin Chen''s strength has improved,


    It should be bigger!


    Originally, I thought that even if Lin Chen was still not the opponent of the Lord of the temple of time, he should not be vulnerable to the Lord of the temple of time as he was last time.


    But now it seems that I am too optimistic.


    Lin Chen is still vulnerable in front of the Lord of the years temple. It can only be said that the years temple is more terrible than he imagined. Although Lin Chen has grown up, he is still far from his opponent.


    However, she did not notice that Lin Chen was beaten out, but there was no fear in her eyes. Deep in her eyes, there was a cold light, like a hunter waiting for a fatal blow.


    "Why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy, let me slap your face, and let me make you die a little happier?" Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Stubborn!"


    The Lord of the temple of time spoke coldly, and his heart was full of disdain. He really didn''t understand that this guy was not his opponent at all. Why should he ask for trouble?


    His figure vanished in an instant.


    Lin Chen withdrew for a while, and the time flow around him was normal. However, in Su Yuechan''s eyes, the movement of the Lord of the time temple was still as fast as a blink, and there was no trace of movement at all.


    The next moment.


    Suyuechan saw that a hand appeared on the left side of her head, stretched out from behind, and was grasping at Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Suyuechan''s face changed dramatically. Naturally, she realized whose hand it was and screamed.


    At the same time, the speed of her hand suddenly became so fast that she grabbed Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the laughter of the Lord of the temple of time began to ring.


    "He can''t keep up with my speed. No matter how careful he is, the end will be the same!"


    Lin Chen''s voice also rang.


    "Who says I can''t keep up with you?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s body suddenly turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared, just like the fierce beast who had been pretending to sleep. He suddenly jumped at the prey, turned around, and stabbed the Xuanyuan gun toward the rear.


    Extremely fast!


    Move at one go!


    Poof!


    moment Xuanyuan spear pierced the palm of the Lord of the temple of years, and the tip of the spear stabbed at his throat, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity for a long time, and finally gave a fatal blow!

 Chapter 3669

    The Lord of the temple of time didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s speed was several times faster in an instant.


    At the moment when Lin Chen''s breath soared, his heart was suddenly shocked, but he could not take back the palm of his hand, which was directly pierced by the Xuanyuan gun. When he recovered, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun had pierced the flesh of his throat.


    The Lord of the temple of time was scared to death, but he was busy and retreated suddenly.


    Pulling away from Lin Chen, he saw that not only his right hand was penetrated, but also a blood hole with blackened edges appeared in his throat. It could be seen that the throat tube would have been killed if it had been replaced by an ordinary person!


    Lin Chen, like a fierce beast who will not stop killing prey, follows the Lord of the temple of years as he retreats. The Xuanyuan gun dances, and countless dark flames are like sickles. The storm sweeps towards the Lord of the temple of years!


    The Lord of the temple of time was shocked and angry. The ring on his hand flashed. In front of him was an ancient zither made of jade. His slender white fingers pressed on the strings and pushed in the direction of Lin Chen.


    The beautiful piano sounds!


    At the same time, waves invisible to the naked eye, like a rainstorm, rushed to Lin Chen and collided with the sickle like black flames.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the place of collision, the space collapses in a large area!


    The world is shaking violently!


    The people in the temple of time have become numb.


    "The temple Lord... He was injured?" Mi Xuan trembled, and her voice was full of disbelief.


    "This boy was hiding clumsiness! What a mean and cunning guy. He just made the hall Lord think that he was not his opponent and was waiting for the chance to give the hall Lord a fatal blow!"


    "Impossible! How could he become so powerful in decades? He was never the opponent of the temple Lord!" "Taboo mountain! It must be because of taboo mountain! There must be some secret in the taboo mountain. That secret is the reason why the boy''s strength has increased greatly. Damn it, you must know the secret about the taboo mountain from the boy''s mouth


    £¡¡±


    "Hum! Even if his strength is greatly increased, so what? I don''t believe it. Now he can be the opponent of the hall Lord! The reason why the hall Lord suffers losses is just because he was careless."


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of the temple of time were scared by Lin Chen''s sudden strength, but the prestige accumulated by the Lord of the temple of time for a long time still convinced them that Lin Chen could never be the opponent of the Lord of the temple of time.


    "Lin Chen, he...... did he hurt the Lord of the temple of time?"


    Su Yuechan looked at the hole in the neck of the Lord of the temple of time, and took another look at his bloody palm. His eyes were full of inconceivable, and then ecstasy.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen heard a thundering sound inside. There was no longer any hidden sound. His speed climbed. He rushed to the front of the Lord of the years temple in an instant. He tried his best to split the Huashan Mountain. The Xuanyuan gun, with a dark flame, split the head of the Lord of the years temple.


    The murderous spirit of terror fills the space between heaven and earth!


    "The dance of killing time!"


    The Lord of the temple of time looked cold. He fingered the strings with his fingers. The sharp and rapid music sounded. Countless lights like wind blades flew from the strings to Lin Chen.


    The space around him was rippling, and the velocity of time was affected.


    The speed at which the Xuanyuan spear struck his head suddenly became much slower for him, while the light that flew to Lin Chen was several times faster for Lin Chen, and it was in front of Lin Chen in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s face was cold. He waved the Xuanyuan gun and slapped the light that flew in front of him. The light was like an entity.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The light flew in all directions.


    The huge trees hundreds of meters high, touched by the light, immediately withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally decayed, turned into powder, and were blown away by the wind.


    There are monsters in the jungle who can''t escape in time. They are swept away by the light. They immediately roar with sadness. Their bodies age rapidly. Finally, their flesh and blood are exhausted, leaving only their bones!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he took Su Yuechan and withdrew from a distance.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The Lord of the temple of time sneered. He was extremely angry. He had not been injured for countless years. Unexpectedly, this time he suffered a great loss in the hands of the other party.


    He touched the string with his fingers, and the sound became more sharp and sharp. The light flew out. It was like a locust crossing the border, and it went to Lin Chen to vent.


    "Who said I was going to run away?"


    Lin Chen also sneered, and his right hand made a seal. In an instant, heaven and earth changed, the sun and the moon faded, and the earth was covered with darkness. There was a black sea of fire in the sky. The air temperature rose sharply, as if he had come to the dark flame Purgatory!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    With the push of Lin Chen''s right hand, a palm print flew to the Lord of the temple of time and shattered the light that flew like foam!


    Then, the six armed Shura on Lin Chen''s body with a ferocious face came out.


    On the sky, there was a terrible noise, and the huge mountain like palm fell down, pressing towards the Lord of the temple of time!


    "What a terrible smell!"


    An elder of the temple of years was scared and screamed.


    Some elders, such as Mi Xuan, also turned pale. It was not the first time they saw Lin Chen use this move, but this time it was more terrible than the last time.


    They have a feeling that if this move is aimed at themselves, they are afraid that in a moment, they will be destroyed, and it is impossible to resist!


    The Lord of the temple of time was awestruck. He stopped with his fingers and shouted, "the clock of time!"


    Last time, he used this method to block Yantian Shura''s hand. This is the strongest defense means for him and the temple of years!


    Invisible energy waves surged around him and turned into a big clock with a height of more than ten meters, covering him.


    Dong!


    The big clock makes a powerful sound, and the invisible energy ripples surge in all directions.


    The palm print in front of the Lord of the temple of time and the six armed Shura are frozen!


    Dong!


    The big clock sounded again.


    When the time came, the huge palm over the head of the temple Lord was also stopped!


    Several elders of the temple of years laughed.


    The corners of the mouth of the Lord of the temple of time also evoke a radian.


    But the next second!


    The frozen palm print, six armed Shura and huge flaming palm broke free from the shackles and, with a deafening sound, exploded on the big clock on the Lord of the years temple, generating a terrible explosion!


    The figure of the Lord of the temple of time was submerged by the dark flame and disappeared in people''s sight.


    A group of elders in the temple of time, if struck by lightning, will stand on the spot!


    In the distance, a series of figures flew in. Their eyes were full of curiosity and horror. As they flew in, they looked at the black flames surging like the roar of the sea. These people were brought here by the great noise generated here!

 Chapter 3670

    "Who is fighting? The movement is so terrible. The mountains are melting like ice!"


    "I was lucky to have seen the gods fighting, but the breath that escaped from the two gods fighting was not so terrible. Here is tens of thousands of meters away, but I have a feeling that if I continue to close, I may die!"


    "Is it difficult that the two true gods are fighting? On the land of Lingyue, there are only true gods in the temple of years and the temple of souls. Is it difficult that the strong ones in the temple of years and the temple of souls are fighting?"


    "Have you forgotten the Yanhuang temple and the black Yan demon lord who was famous in the mainland more than 50 years ago? Maybe..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people flying in the distance stopped at a distance of tens of thousands of meters. They looked at the place where Lin Chen and the Lord of the years temple were fighting. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    In their sight, a flame condensed into a huge hand like a mountain, falling from the sky. After a moment of stagnation, they smashed a figure with them on the ground.


    A large mountain with a height of more than 1000 meters below is turned into powder and dissipated in an instant.


    The dust is flying and the earth is shaking!


    After the dust settled, a confused figure appeared in their sight. After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, some of the people standing in the distance changed their faces and screamed:


    "That''s the left hall leader of the temple of years!"


    The rest of the people, hearing this, felt as if they had been struck by thunder and were stunned.


    They had never had the honor to see the true face of the Lord of the temple of time, but it was the strongest of them who screamed at this time. These people would not talk nonsense.


    They have guessed that the two true gods may be fighting each other.


    But I didn''t expect that one of them was the Lord of the temple of years, one of the two strongest beings on the land of Lingyue!


    It was someone who could beat the Lord of the temple of time in such a mess!


    Who could it be?


    Is it the head of the soul temple?


    They looked at the other man and soon saw what the other man looked like.


    "Dark Yan demon lord!"


    "It''s the dark Yan demon lord!"


    "Lord Black Yan is more powerful than the rumors. Even the Lord of the temple of time has suffered losses in his hands! Now it seems that his strength is at least tied with the Lord of the temple of time and the Lord of the temple of soul!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the Lord of the temple of time was so careless that he ended up in such a mess. Maybe there was a killing move that didn''t work!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another cry of surprise.


    Some people marveled at the strength of the black Yan Demon Lord.


    More people think that the Lord of the temple of time should not use all his strength or take it lightly, so that he will suffer losses. After all, the masters of the years temple and the soul temple have accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of fame on the land of Lingyue. They have long become synonymous with "invincibility" in people''s hearts. People simply don''t believe that there can be more powerful people on the land of Lingyue


    The existence of.


    The Lord of the temple of time, with his hair disheveled, had many scorched marks on his clothes. Even his hair and face smelled scorched.


    Although the "Yantian Shura hand" was blocked, this time it was not as easy as the last time. In addition, the palm and throat injuries had not recovered. At this time, he was seriously injured and had severe pain all over.


    "It seems that you are not very good."


    Lin Chen smiled, and the sound of thunder came from his body. He turned into an illusion and rushed to the Lord of the temple of time.


    The Lord of the temple of time looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of anger and fear. Even he didn''t know that he hadn''t been so embarrassed for many years!


    Looking at the onlookers in the distance, his eyes are even colder. If he doesn''t abolish this boy, his reputation will be destroyed.


    "Time freezes!"


    The Lord of the temple of time gave a cold drink, and his fingers moved the strings of the piano. The music of the piano was like continuous waves, venting towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt as if there were countless chains around him, which made him fall into a quagmire. It was very hard to move.


    "Sickle of years!"


    The Lord of the temple of time had a cold flash in his eyes, and his index fingers held a string at the same time.


    The strings were pulled like a crescent moon, and then released. With a bang, the invisible ripples, like the sickle of death, swept away towards Lin Chen''s neck.


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen was like a crazy beast. The roar made the space vibrate violently. The black flame on his body, like boiling magma, rolled violently. There was a thundering sound in his body again. He broke away from the shackles of the invisible force, and the Xuanyuan spear split in front!


    Boom!


    Like thunder on the ground!


    The fierce black flame, like a mighty river, collided with the invisible ripple and washed the ripple away.


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen stepped on the black flame, like a demon coming from the river of fire. There was another sound of thunder in his body. He rushed to the Lord of the years temple in an instant, and the Xuanyuan gun cleaved at the head of the Lord of the years temple.


    The Lord of the temple of time looked terrified and hurriedly blocked the ancient zither in front of him.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear cleaved on the ancient zither, and even people flew out with the zither.


    "Poof!"


    The Lord of the temple of time spewed blood from his mouth, and his face turned red like a monkey''s ass.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the Guqin.


    Lin Chen sneered and took a step. If the ghost didn''t kill him, he would stop and catch up.


    "No! The temple Lord is not his opponent!"


    After several years of waiting for the temple elders, MI Xuan changed her face and stopped watching. She rushed to Lin Chen to stop him.


    "How dare you guys interfere? Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly, and the Xuanyuan gun swept around him. The terrible heat wave was vented. He saw that MI Xuan and other years Temple elders had no resistance and were beaten out.


    Some disappeared into the sky.


    Some of them hit the mountains in the distance and fell to the ground. Then they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. There was no movement!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were scared to death, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Those who said previously that the black Yan Demon Lord would not be the opponent of the time Temple Lord seemed to be fixed, and looked stunned, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world.


    Lin Chen blows Mi Xuan and others out and continues to rush to the Lord of the temple of time.


    The Lord of the temple of time felt a sharp pain in his body, as if this body could be shattered at any time. He was shocked and angry, and shouted:


    "Che Jinghuan, when are you going to hide away? If I die, do you think you can deal with this boy? If you want to know what he sees in the forbidden mountain, come out right away!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly and he stopped.


    Just because Lin Chen had the upper hand, Su Yuechan, who was very happy in her heart, immediately sank down again.


    Che Jinghuan. It''s the name of the Lord of the soul temple!

 Chapter 3671

    The words of the Lord of the temple of time startled the people who were watching in the distance. Then they looked left and right, but they didn''t see the figure of the Lord of the temple of soul at all.


    Two seconds later.


    A thick voice rang out.


    "Dark Yan demon lord must have used some special means to break out his strength to this extent. This means must have side effects. After a while, I can deal with him naturally."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Some people recognize that this is the voice of the Lord of the soul temple! The Lord of the temple of time said angrily, "you have a beautiful idea! If you want to kill two birds with one stone, let this boy destroy me first, and then you kill him. On the land of Lingyue, no one can fight against you? It''s a pity that he already knows that you are here


    Unless you come out, otherwise, he will not continue to fight with me, but will choose to leave. If you don''t come out, I won''t stop him and let him leave. Your wishful thinking will come to naught! "


    There was a moment of silence, and then the sound sounded again.


    "That''s all. I''ll deal with him with you."


    With the sound falling, a dark blue flame appeared from the hillside of a mountain thousands of meters away and swept towards this side.


    When he reached a distance of more than 100 meters from Lin Chen, he stopped. The dark blue flame changed into a middle-aged man.


    His appearance is ordinary, but he has a pair of beautiful dark blue eyes, such as the stars twinkling in the dark night. With such a pair of eyes, he suddenly becomes eye-catching.


    "He is really the head of the soul temple!"


    Many people were shocked to see this man.


    "What''s going on? It''s just that the Lord of the temple of time and the Lord of the dark Yan devil have a fight. How can the Lord of the temple of soul suddenly appear?" "I don''t think it''s strange that the Lord of the soul Temple appears. After all, there is a contradiction between Lord Black Yan and the soul temple! But why did the Lord of the years temple also fight with Lord Black Yan? Is it difficult? Lord Black Yan and the God of years


    There are also grudges between the temples? "


    "Just now, the Lord of the years temple said, ''if you want to know what he sees in the forbidden mountain, come out right away''. What does this mean?"


    "There seems to be some secret in the dark Yan demon lord, which interests both the years Temple Lord and the soul Temple Lord. They will appear here. It is likely that they have been waiting here for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking about it one after another, some of which are close to the truth.


    More than 50 years ago, what happened between Lin Chen and the years temple was unknown to ordinary people, but it was known by the Lord of the soul temple. The reason was that there were spies of the soul temple among the elders of the years temple.


    At this point, the Lord of the temple of time had guessed in his heart that he was secretly angry. Unexpectedly, among the elders of the temple of time, there were not only the people of Yanhuang temple, but also the people of soul temple!


    But on the other hand, in the temple of soul, there are also some people who have spent a lot of energy in the temple of years.


    In a word, the owner of the soul temple is also very curious to learn that Lin Chen and suyuechan did not die under the strange energy fluctuation of the forbidden mountain.


    A small transmission array is arranged here for people to watch.


    If there is any news, inform him immediately.


    Then, there will be this scene.


    "Hum!" The Lord of the years Temple heard that the Lord of the soul Temple wanted to deal with Lin Chen with him. He didn''t appreciate it at all, but let out a cold hum.


    The Lord of the soul Temple looked at Lin Chen and said in a flat tone, "where is Che Jingyao?"


    "Dead." Lin Chen''s tone was also very calm, as if he was answering what he had eaten this morning, but at this time his muscles were already tense.


    The head of the soul temple, his look hasn''t changed at all. I don''t know whether he had guessed that Che Jingyao is dead or whether he doesn''t care about Che Jingyao''s life or death at all. He slowly said:


    "More than 50 years ago, you were not the opponent of the left hall leader at all. More than 50 years later, he was almost defeated by you. You should really be on the top of or inside the forbidden mountain.


    In a word, tell me, what have you got? Your strength has changed so much in just over 50 years? Tell me everything you know about the forbidden mountain! "


    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers in the distance began to boil!


    "It turns out that the strength of the dark Yan Demon Lord has been greatly improved, and it has reached the present level! It is actually related to the taboo sacred mountain. It is said that the taboo sacred mountain hides the secret of the origin of the spirit moon continent!"


    The curious eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that he was almost defeated by me. When he called you out, he was already defeated. And that means that his heart has admitted that he is not my opponent." Lin Chen said coldly.


    The Lord of the temple of time, his face turned black immediately, but he could not refute it at all, because what Lin Chen said was the truth!


    The head of the soul temple was silent and had no expression on his face. This was not what he wanted to hear. He just wanted to know what the secret of taboo sacred mountain was.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the black Yan Demon Lord has been greatly improved.


    Can you get the same or even greater opportunity to reach the realm of true God that no one has ever reached on the original continent?


    "You want to know what I experienced in the small world inside the forbidden mountain?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Taboo small world inside holy mountain!


    The Lord of the soul temple and the Lord of the years Temple both had a heart beat and their eyes became hot.


    "Yes!" The head of the soul Temple nodded.


    Lin Chen smiled. "You don''t look very good. You think it''s very beautiful."


    The Lord of the soul Temple frowned: "no more talk?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about! Do you think I''m a fool? Even if I told you, you two can''t let us go without damaging the reputation of the temple of soul and the temple of years!" Lin Chen sneered.


    The Lord of the spirit temple looks to the Lord of the years temple.


    The Lord of the temple of time nodded and shouted, "do it!"


    Brush! Brush!


    In an instant, the Lord of the spirit temple and the Lord of the years Temple disappeared at the same time!


    Seeing this scene, someone in the distance shook his head and sighed: "Lord Black Yan, even if he is stronger than the Lord of the years temple, he is not much stronger. Plus the Lord of the soul temple, he has no chance of winning." "In fact, although the two heads of the soul temple and the years temple are listed as the strongest in the spirit moon continent, I always think that the chariot Hall of the soul temple is stronger. After all, he is not only the strongest in the spirit moon continent, but also the first alchemist in the spirit moon continent. He is also in control of the most powerful flame in the spirit moon continent - Tianyou magic fire!"

 Chapter 3672

    Seeing the Lord of the temple of time and the Lord of the temple of soul, they took action against Lin Chen at the same time. In some people''s hearts, they thought that they would bully Lin Chen with more. Even if they won, they would be invincible. However, the world of monks is so cruel that they always only look at the results. As for the process, tens of thousands of years later, some people will go deep into the process. They will only know that the black Yan demon lord who was famous at that time provoked the Lord of the temple of years and the soul God


    The Lord of the temple was killed!


    Lin Chen looked alert and carefully sensed the changes around him.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a breeze sounded.


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. The spear in his hand stabbed out in front of him. With a tear, the space was torn.


    There was nothing ahead, but the tip of the Xuanyuan gun clearly collided with something, splashing sparks and generating terrible explosions and waves.


    "The reaction was quick!"


    The figure of the head of the soul Temple appeared in front of Lin Chen, said something coldly, and then withdrew a few steps. His right hand was bent, like holding something, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were not so surprised.


    Because they have heard about the special weapons of the Lord of the soul temple. "It is said that the weapon of the leader of the chariot Hall of the soul temple was made by him with some of his own soul origins and several special materials. It is an invisible knife. It is colorless and has the name ''cut spirit''. It can be cut on people''s bodies, not on meat


    The body leaves a little scar, but it will hurt people''s soul. If the soul is not strong enough, the origin of the soul will be directly cut and annihilated! "


    Someone''s face was full of fear.


    Just as Lin Chen''s attention was on the main body of the soul temple, behind him, there was a hurried piano sound, such as ten thousand horses collapsing, and Ling lie''s killing machine shrouded Lin Chen.


    "Kill one first!"


    Lin Chen whispered. He knew that the only way to deal with the siege was to kill one of them and then deal with the rest.


    The most important thing is that the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" will come soon.


    If you can''t break the game before that, you will die.


    At this time, the master of the soul Temple released his "soul chopping knife" in his hand. The "soul chopping knife" swam around him like a fish. His hands burst out with dark blue flames and began to seal. It seemed that he was going to use some killing moves.


    The zither sound behind Lin Chen was even more sharp. It was obvious that the Lord of the temple of time was using some means!


    In the face of the two men''s siege, Lin Chen chose not to pay attention to the Lord of the soul temple, and turned to rush towards the Lord of the years temple.


    The Lord of the temple of time has been injured. It is obviously easier to solve him than to solve the Lord of the temple of soul!


    "How dare you turn your back on me? You are really looking for death!"


    "The holy seal of killing evil!"


    The head of the soul Temple looked cold and pushed his palms towards Lin Chen. In front of him, a complex mark appeared, like a gate. The gate was opened, and streamers of light twined around the dark blue flames, swept away towards Lin Chen.


    "Go!"


    He let out a low cry.


    The invisible "soul chopping knife" also glanced at Lin Chen''s back.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw waves invisible to the naked eye. With the rapid sound of the piano, he was already in front of him. Even though the Lord of the temple of time had been injured at this time, he tried his best, and Lin Chen dared not underestimate it. The Xuanyuan spear danced, split, stabbed, or swept, annihilating the strange wave that contained the law of time. At the same time, he did not stop. At the age of chaonian, the moon god


    The hall leader rushed away.


    Although he still rushed to the Lord of the temple of time, he resisted the piano attack of the Lord of the temple of time. After all, the speed became much slower.


    Lin Chen had not rushed to the front of the Lord of the temple of time, but there was a sound of space being broken behind him!


    Lin Chen''s heart sank and he could only turn back. The Xuanyuan spear turned into an illusion and split the streamers twining the dark blue flames out. Then he stabbed in front of him and collided with the "soul chopping knife" in front of him.


    Bang!


    The explosion of the "soul chopping knife" stunned Lin Chen.


    In his opinion, the weapons of the Lord of the soul temple should not be so fragile.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically. A bloody air stream poured out of his body, and a bloody scale appeared on his body surface.


    The "soul chopping knife" exploded and turned into streamers, shooting at Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen hurried to avoid, there were still several rays of light passing through his body.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any scars on his body, but he snorted that his face had lost its color, but his eyes were red with blood!


    At this time, the pain Lin Chen experienced was more terrible than that of ten thousand swords piercing his heart. The feeling that his soul was pierced like a few holes could not be explained clearly in words.


    Even with Lin Chen''s willpower, he suddenly blackened, and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    "It''s good for you to let the two of us work together against you." The Lord of the soul Temple looked at Lin Chen falling down. His tone was indifferent and his light came back to his hands and condensed into a "soul chopping knife" again.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen then regained his consciousness. The falling trend slowed down and he stood in the air again.


    "EH. This boy has terrible bearing power. His soul was penetrated by the light of the spirit cutting knife, and he was able to bear it in a moment!"


    The head of the soul temple was surprised for the first time. He just felt that it was incredible.


    In fact, the soul realm of the Lord of the soul temple is a great perfection of the divine realm. If Lin Chen hadn''t performed the Cang Xue Ming armour in time to weaken those streamers, even if Lin Chen''s willpower was strong, he would have fainted directly!


    Boom!


    "Boy, you lost!"


    However, at the moment when Lin Chen stopped, the terrible explosion sound and the voice of the Lord of the temple of years sounded at the same time.


    A bright pillar of light came towards Lin Chen. In an instant, it was not far from him.


    Lin Chen immediately wanted to dodge, but found that his speed was extremely slow compared with the speed of the light column.


    The Lord of the time Temple sneered repeatedly. When Lin Chen fell, he was not idle, but used his means to affect the time flow around Lin Chen.


    With this blow, the opponent can''t escape at all!


    "No! Don''t kill him!"


    Just as the pillar of light was about to fall on Lin Chen, a woman rushed over and blocked Lin Chen''s face.


    It''s su Yuechan!


    She opened her hands to block Lin Chen. It seemed that she took her body as a shield to block the fatal blow for Lin Chen, but she forgot that she was only flesh and blood. In terms of defense, she could not compare with Lin Chen!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The pillar of light struck her.


    In a flash, suyuechan changed from a girl with thick skin and long hair to an old woman with gray hair and wrinkled skin, falling down! Lin Chen''s eyes were red with blood. At this time, blood gushed out. He roared, and the dark flame spread in all directions. His speed increased by another level. Although he was affected by the change of time and velocity, he still rushed to Su soon


    Beside Yuechan, hold her.


    Su Yuechan is like a candle in the wind, and her vitality is still disappearing rapidly.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Su Yuechan said to him with tears in her eyes, "don''t think you killed me. In fact, I have selfish intentions. In this way, I don''t have to face the difference with you. Moreover, you will always remember me."

 Chapter 3673

    Su Yuechan rushed to Lin Chen and blocked the attack of the Lord of the temple of time for him. It was like an instinct. She didn''t think about anything. She came back and stood in front of Lin Chen. The attack of the Lord of the temple of time fell on her.


    At the moment when she rushed to Lin Chen, there was only one thought in her mind: ''I don''t want him to die''.


    When she reacts, her body is old and dark in front of her. She just feels weaker and weaker. It''s like her spirit has been stripped out by an invisible hand.


    She had no regrets. Seeing Lin Chen looking at her with a sad and distressed face, she felt a little sweet. It turned out that he would be so distressed if something happened to him.


    In this way, this guy must have something in mind about himself.


    Suyuechan''s face showed a weak smile, and she reached out to touch Lin Chen''s face. However, her hands had become like withered branches. Before they fell on Lin Chen''s hands, she started with her fingers, turned into powder, and began to dissipate.


    "No! Don''t. don''t die!"


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan whose hands and feet began to turn into powder and dissipated. He shook his head like crazy and hugged Su Yuechan. However, with a bang, Su Yuechan turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    Only the weak soul like firefly is still in Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted, and he immediately wanted to put Su Yuechan''s soul origin into the divine prison tower, but before he could start, Su Yuechan''s soul origin turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    "No -!"


    Lin Chen was about to crack his canthus, roared with grief, danced with long hair, and rolled with black fire waves, just like a crazy demon God.


    No one noticed that after su Yuechan''s soul dissipated, all the soul energy spilled out flowed in the same direction, which was the direction of the forbidden mountain.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s grief stricken appearance, the Lord of the years Temple looked proud, and the Lord of the soul Temple looked cold.


    The onlookers in the distance shook their heads and sighed. Lord Black Yan, with the talent of Tianzong, could compete with the Lord of the years temple and the Lord of the soul temple. Unfortunately, it was impossible to win today''s war.


    "It''s just a woman who dies. What''s so sad about that?"


    The Lord of the temple of time scoffed, "you might as well think about your next fate. If you are sensible, you will surrender honestly and answer us. Maybe I can make you die happier!" The head of the soul temple, looking bland, said slowly: "your combat power must have used special means such as secret arts to raise to this level. This means may have some side effects. In my opinion, that side effect is coming soon! You have


    There was no chance of escape, so - "


    Half of his words, he stopped abruptly and looked at the Lord of the temple of time in horror.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    The Lord of the temple of time frowned and was puzzled.


    At this time, he found that not only the owner of the soul temple, but also the people watching from afar were staring at themselves with a frightened face, as if they saw something very strange.


    The Lord of the temple of time, his heart beat wildly. He felt carefully and realized that his vitality was passing quickly.


    In the eyes of the Lord of the spirit temple and all the onlookers, the Lord of the years temple is rapidly aging. The scene just happened to Su Yuechan is now repeated on the Lord of the years temple.


    In a moment, the Lord of the temple of time had turned into an old man with white hair and muddy eyes. His flesh and blood were like discouraged balls, and he was still drying up rapidly.


    The Lord of the temple of time touched his face and looked at his hands. He was so scared that he screamed, "what''s going on? Why is this?"


    There was silence, no one answered, and no one could answer!


    Bang!


    The body of the Lord of the temple of time has grown old, like a mummy, like foam, turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    Like a candle in the wind, the already weak soul source appears in people''s sight.


    "No! I don''t want to die! Who is it? Spare my life -"


    In the source of soul, the shrill scream of the Lord of the temple of years came out.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the origin of his soul, like a broken foam, turned into a little light and dissipated.


    The breath of the Lord of the temple of time has disappeared in the heaven and earth!


    Looking at this scene, the onlookers in the distance were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple of time would fall. They didn''t expect that it would fall so strangely. No one knew what had happened!


    Lin Chen turned to look at the direction of the disappearance of the Lord of the temple of time, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Looking in the original direction of the Lord of the years temple, there is a towering forbidden mountain tens of thousands of meters away!


    "What the hell is going on? Forbidden mountain? Forbidden mountain!"


    The peace on the face of the Lord of the soul Temple disappeared, full of fear. He naturally understood that the strange fall of the Lord of the temple of years was not the work of the Lord Black Yan.


    If the dark Yan Demon Lord had such a powerful means, he and the Lord of the time temple would have died long ago!


    An idea came into his mind.


    Forbidden mountain!


    On the Lingyue continent, only this mountain, which is said to be related to the origin of the Lingyue continent, has this strange and unpredictable power, which can make the peak of such a continent exist and fall instantly!


    Thinking of this, the head of the soul Temple looked at the taboo sacred mountain in fear, retreated a dozen steps, then turned around and swept away in the opposite direction to the taboo sacred mountain.


    He had been scared out of his courage, for fear that he would die as ambiguous as the Lord of the time temple. At this time, he was not in the mood to find Lin Chen''s trouble.


    What''s more, he now believes that the death of the Lord of the temple of time may be due to a certain relationship between the taboo holy mountain and Lin Chen.


    This idea made him dare not go to trouble Lin Chen again.


    In the face of death, the peak of the spirit moon continent exists, and he behaves as frightened as ordinary people in the face of death.


    As soon as he escaped a certain distance, he suddenly felt a strong sense of fear in his heart. That feeling was like being watched by the eyes of the God of death.


    He turned his head and saw Lin Chen staring at him with cold eyes.


    Lin Chen''s hand was a long gun wrapped with dark flames. He was even more aware that there was a majestic soul power and the power of the world, constantly converging on the long gun and integrating with the black flames!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen threw the spear. The speed of the spear was too fast. It seemed that he had crossed the shackles of time and space. In an instant, he was in front of the Lord of the soul temple.


    Soul flame killer gun!


    The Lord of the soul temple was shocked and angry. He shouted, "I''m leaving. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Just because you want to kill me, dream!"


    The dark blue flame, released from his body, turned into a flame mountain hundreds of meters high, blocking him in front!


    Boom!


    The next moment. The Flaming Mountain was penetrated by the Xuanyuan gun. The flaming Xuanyuan gun penetrated the head of the soul Temple Lord!

 Chapter 3674

    The power of "soul flame killer divine gun" will increase with the improvement of Lin Chen''s cultivation realm, soul realm, and swallow the sky dragon Yan power. Lin Chen guessed that the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" is now much stronger than "Yantian Shura hand".


    When he fell into a disadvantage earlier, he thought that he would use the "soul flame killer magic gun" to redeem his disadvantage.


    Unfortunately, the "soul flame killer" has two huge shortcomings.


    First, only one person can be killed.


    Second, after using the "soul flame killer gun", there will be no power to fight again!


    Lin Chen knew that he was already at the end of his power. If he used the "soul flame killer gun" again, he would probably faint directly.


    At that time, even if one of the owners of the soul temple and the years temple is killed, the remaining one can easily kill himself!


    Therefore, he just thought about it in his mind. After all, he didn''t use the strongest means.


    Now, seeing the fall of the Lord of the temple of time and the Lord of the temple of soul wanted to escape, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate and directly used the "soul flame killer divine gun"


    "Soul flame killer divine gun" really didn''t disappoint him. Although the Lord of the soul temple has deployed defense measures, the Xuanyuan gun still penetrates the head of the Lord of the soul temple!


    "Ah --!"


    The head of the soul Temple screamed, and a huge hole appeared in his head. In a moment, his body died, and even the origin of his soul was shattered.


    The body is falling down!


    Xuanyuan gun turns around and flies back to Lin Chen''s hand!


    Lin Chen''s cold eyes swept over the people watching in the distance.


    Those people stared at the body of the main body of the soul temple. Countless people doubted that everything in front of them was just a fantasy.


    The Lord of the temple of time has fallen strangely!


    The Lord of the soul Temple died in the hands of Lord Black Yan!


    On the land of Lingyue, the two strongest beings originally called fell on the same day!


    Seeing Lin Chen, they were all scared.


    At this time, Lin Chen was at the end of his power. If any of them started to fight against Lin Chen, Lin Chen would not be an opponent, but Lin Chen was like a demon in their eyes.


    Just one glance soon scared them out of their wits. They didn''t dare to shoot Lin Chen.


    They all turned around and ran away. In a twinkling of an eye, the people watching from afar scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    In Lin Chen''s body, dark flames burst out and turned into a black fire dragon and flew towards the body of the Lord of the soul temple.


    I saw a dark blue flame flying from the body of the main body of the soul temple, which was the strongest and highest flame of the spirit moon continent - the origin of the flame of Tianyou magic fire.


    The black fire dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the body of the Lord of the soul temple, together with the blue flame.


    Plop!


    Just then, Lin Chen closed his eyelids and fell to the ground. He passed out and was unconscious.


    Swallow the sky dragon fire, swallow the flame source of the sky demon fire, and then swim back to Lin Chen, like a dragon returning to the sea and entering Lin Chen''s body.


    Half a day passed.


    There are two figures flying in the distance.


    It''s mi Xuan and another old temple elder who was beaten out by Lin Chen!


    Although they were seriously injured, they were not fatal. After their injuries eased, they came here.


    They already know that the leader of their own temple fell unexpectedly. They came here to see if the elders who were beaten away by Lin Chen at that time were still alive.


    "The hall Lord fell, and the spirit moon continent is about to change. Fortunately, the hall Lord of the soul temple was also killed by the black Yan Demon Lord. In a short time, no one should be able to affect the status of the years temple in the spirit moon continent."


    "I''m afraid of the dark Yan Demon Lord. I want to create a force myself! If he creates a force, it''s only a matter of time before the temple of time and the temple of soul will perish. After all, who can compete with him in the spirit moon continent today?"


    ¡­¡­


    While walking, MI Xuan and another elder looked for other elders. They soon found three of them. Two of them were dead, and one of them was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Mi Xuan picked up the injured elder and was about to leave when she saw Lin Chen fainting nearby.


    She froze.


    The elder who came with her was also stunned!


    "Dark Yan demon lord?" Mi Xuan rubbed her eyes and wondered if there was something wrong with her eyes. The elder beside her was surprised and laughed: "hahaha! Heaven helps me too! It seems that when he killed the Lord of the soul temple, he was at the end of his power. The blow of killing the Lord of the soul Temple probably emptied his power. Kill him


    After the Lord of the soul temple, he fainted.


    Those onlookers are really stupid. They didn''t notice this! As long as we kill him now, we don''t need to worry. He threatens the temple of time! " After MI Xuan confirmed that the scene in front of her was not an illusion. It was the dark Yan demon master who was in a coma not far away. Her voice trembled with excitement: "there must be some secret on him! Let''s go and search it. Maybe we can find the baby and benefit us all our lives


    , a baby with further strength! "


    When she said this, the other elder was also a little excited, and his breath was short.


    Black Yan demon leader, for more than 50 years, his strength has become so strong that he must have amazing secrets or treasures.


    If you can get his treasure and make your strength advance by leaps and bounds, you don''t have to worry about the annihilation of the temple of time. Maybe you can take the temple of time and unify the land of spirit and moon.


    The two were so excited that they took the elder who hadn''t woken up to Lin Chen.


    The two looked at each other, and Mi Xuan said, "search together?"


    "Good!" Another elder nodded.


    Just as Mi Xuan was about to throw the elder she was holding onto the ground, she suddenly screamed and looked at the other elder in front of her: "you, you, you -"


    "What happened to me?"


    The elder looked puzzled and immediately gave a cry of surprise. His eyes rounded and looked at Mi Xuan: "elder MI, your body -"


    In their eyes, each other is aging rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, with white hair and withered flesh and blood, even the year Temple elder who was still in a coma could not escape.


    They all realized what had happened to them and turned pale with fear.


    Without even thinking about it, MI Xuan threw away the elder who was still in a coma. She looked at Lin Chen like a snake or a scorpion, then turned around and ran away.


    Another elder, who was faster than her, had already rushed out.


    Unfortunately, only a few hundred meters away, their bodies began to turn into powder, just like the death of the Lord of the temple of time. Their bodies and souls disappeared.


    The elder who was thrown beside Lin Chen quickly turned into a small pile of powder on the ground and was blown away by the wind.


    Everything, and restore calm, as if nothing had happened! Three days later, Lin Chen finally woke up!

 Chapter 3675

    After Lin Chen woke up, the first thing he did was yell at the direction of the forbidden mountain! "I don''t know who you are, but I know that you killed the Lord of the temple of time! You killed the Lord of the temple of time because he killed Yue Chan, right? There must be a relationship between you and Yue Chan. But why? Why are you different


    Get started! If you make a move at the beginning, Yuechan will not die! It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you do it earlier? Asshole! You are not a good thing. You obviously have the strength to easily kill the Lord of the temple of time. Why don''t you protect her? by


    What watched her die at the hands of the Lord of the temple of time? "


    Lin Chen woke up, but it was obvious that his heart was still not calm down from Su Yuechan''s death.


    He guessed that there was indeed a powerful existence hiding in the small inner world of the taboo holy mountain. It was probably the people who opened up the spirit moon continent.


    This existence has a certain relationship with Su Yuechan.


    From the strange wave that came out of Su Yuechan''s body earlier, it can be judged that the two of them entered the small world and left the small world.


    As for the strange death of the Lord of the temple of time, it was mostly his handwriting.


    Lin Chen is angry that the other party doesn''t do it earlier. He doesn''t need the other party to help him, but he hopes the other party can protect Su Yuechan.


    He cursed loudly, as if he had forgotten that if the other party could easily kill the Lord of the temple of years, it would be very likely that he could also be killed.


    If he provokes his opponent, he is likely to die.


    Lin Chen didn''t think about this. At this time, his heart was full of anger. Part of this anger was dissatisfaction with himself. If he were stronger, suyuechan would not die!


    This logic is a little extreme, but at the moment, he really can''t calm down.


    No matter how calm people are, there are times when they can''t calm down. This is a living human!


    Anger needs to be vented, and the existence of the forbidden mountain has become the outlet for Lin Chen to vent his anger.


    Lin Chen''s scolding lasted for half a day.


    Despite his hoarseness and taboo against Shenshan, there was still no news or response.


    Lin Chen sits on the ground dejectedly.


    This time, when he came to the land of Lingyue, he not only got the "soul crossing grass", but also had an unexpected improvement in strength, which was originally called perfect.


    Su Yuechan''s death, so that the word perfect, fragmented, has become a scar in Lin Chen''s heart, is also an eternal regret.


    Lin Chen was like a stone carving, sitting on the ground, motionless, did not know what he was thinking, or did not think about anything. In the morning of the seventh day, the morning light fell on the earth, and Lin Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    After Lin Chen disappeared, a transparent figure appeared at the top of the forbidden mountain.


    Not flesh and blood, just soul. The appearance of this soul body is similar to that of suyuechan. It is like a mold. However, many details on the face are more harmonious and exquisite than that of Su Yuechan. Some minor flaws that could have been almost ignored are all


    Part disappeared.


    Su Yuechan''s appearance can only be called a rare beauty, and the appearance of the soul body is enough to be crowned with the word "peerless"!


    She looked at Lin Chen''s disappearing direction with complicated eyes and whispered: "another reincarnation is over..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The mysterious death of the Lord of the temple in years, and the deeds of the Lord Black Yan who killed the Lord of the soul temple, like a storm, swept the whole land of the spirit moon, shaking the world!


    People all over the world think that the dark Yan Demon Lord may create a force by himself, and then destroy the spirit temple and the years temple. Even the people of the spirit temple and the years Temple feel this way, and they are in constant panic.


    But no one thought that the dark Yan Demon Lord never appeared again.


    Only on the land of Lingyue, an eternal legend has been left!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sky.


    Looking around, huge meteorites like mountains are suspended in the starry sky. Looking from afar, there are galaxies with different colors. They are infinitely beautiful and have a terrible silence!


    On a huge meteorite.


    Ling Huaxuan looked at the dark cave in front of her and was worried about the middle-aged man beside her:


    "Father, Lin Chen has been in for two years. According to reason, he should have come out today. Why hasn''t he appeared? It shouldn''t be. There''s something wrong with the news you get. After you enter, you won''t necessarily be sent out?"


    "This..."


    Linghuaxuan''s father was also suspicious. After all, the person who told him the information had not done many experiments, and there was no way to guarantee that 100% would be sent out after two years.


    Although he was worried, he comforted: "don''t worry. Wait. Maybe Lin Chen will come out after a while."


    Linghua Xuan nodded. Just then, she suddenly saw a flash of light in front of her, and a figure appeared out of thin air!


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, are you back at last?"


    Linghua Xuan was overjoyed and ran to the man.


    When linghuaxuan''s father saw Lin Chen appear, a big stone in his heart also fell to the ground, smiled and walked towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen still seemed to be on the land of Lingyue. He sat down dejectedly. Hearing linghuaxuan''s voice, he turned to look at linghuaxuan.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Linghuaxuan stopped in front of Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s decadent face, she was worried.


    Linghuaxuan''s father''s heart clicked. Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, his first reaction was to guess that Lin Chen had not found the "soul crossing grass" on the land of Lingyue!


    A few days ago, he had just contacted Huang Ting Shenyu and his clan. He knew that Huang Ting Shenyu and his clan had not found the "soul crossing grass" in the past two years.


    Now Lin Chen has not found the "soul crossing herb", that is to say, it is impossible to refine the "luo''e soul crossing pill", and the clan leader is not saved!


    "I''m fine." Lin Chen shook her head and stood up.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, haven''t you found the ''soul crossing grass'' on the land of Lingyue?" Linghuaxuan''s father sighed.


    Linghuaxuan immediately understood why Lin Chen was so sad. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Naturally, she understood that Lin Chen had not found the "soul crossing grass", which meant that the patriarch could not be saved.


    Although she was disappointed, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she comforted: "Lin Chen, you don''t have to blame yourself. You have done enough for our spiritual family." Linghuaxuan''s father also nodded and sighed, "Lin Xiaoyou, you haven''t found the ''soul crossing grass'', but our spiritual family still wrote down this feeling. If you haven''t found the soul crossing grass, you can only say that the clan leader and our spiritual family are doomed to this disaster!"

 Chapter 3676

    "I found ''Du Hun grass'' and have brought it back. Is your clan leader all right now?"


    Lin Chen calmed down and didn''t want his mood to affect others. He looked at linghuaxuan''s father and asked him some questions.


    Linghuaxuan''s father and daughter were overjoyed when they heard the speech. Linghuaxuan''s father nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "the patriarch is still alive though he is extremely weak! All the other materials for refining ''luo''e Du Hun pill'' have been collected, except ''luo''e Guo'' and ''Du Hun grass''. Now add the one you have¡®


    Luo''erguo ''and'' Du Hun grass'' can make up a complete 99 Kinds of alchemy materials! "


    Linghuaxuan was so happy that he said, "the materials Huang Tingyu helped to find are now in the hands of Huang Tingyu''s master. He said that he would not give those materials to us until you gave him the other two flawless pills."


    "In that case, we''ll go back to the Huangting divine realm. To refine ''luo''e Du Hun Dan'', we need to ask yantongfu to do it."


    Lin Chen said, and took the lead in flying to the direction of the Huangting divine realm. Ling Huaxuan and her daughter followed him with a happy face.


    Now, although Lin Chen''s soul realm has broken through to the peak of the soul realm, he still can''t refine the flawless divine pill. To refine the "luo''e Du soul pill", we still need to ask the leader of the Huangting divine realm to take action.


    Moreover, only when the Supreme Master takes the initiative to refine, can he have a greater assurance that one refining will be successful.


    Otherwise, if the alchemy fails and all the materials are destroyed, it will fall short.


    For yantongfu, yanwumo and others, Lin Chen just disappeared for two years. For them, this kind of existence is very short.


    Seeing Lin Chen reappeared, Yan Tongfu did not ask him where he had been during this time. He took out a space ring and said to Lin Chen:


    "There are 97 kinds of materials, only ''luoerguo'' and ''Du Hun grass'' are missing. If necessary, I can take out all the materials and let you check them."


    "No need." Lin Chen shook his head and threw two jade slips to yantongfu. On the way over, he had already engraved two Dan squares on the jade slips.


    "Here are the other two pills of the flawless divine pill."


    Yan Tongfu took the jade slips with a happy face. His mind spread into the jade slips. He checked the contents of the jade slips, and then his face smiled more.


    When he realized that Lin Chen and linghuaxuan were looking at him, he was embarrassed and smiled. People trust them unconditionally and don''t check the alchemy materials in the space ring. When they take over the jade slips, they check the contents of them at the first time. They look like they don''t trust others very much. It''s difficult to do so


    Not particular.


    He coughed dry and said with a smile, "I don''t trust you, but I have been looking forward to these two danfang for a long time. I am a little excited and can''t help seeing them."


    Lin Chen smiled. "I see. In fact, this time, there is another thing I want to ask Yan Yu for help."


    "Oh? Tell me about it." Yan Tongfu laughed. Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "I just gave master Yan Yu two pills. One of them is'' luo''e Du Hun Dan ''. This is the flawless divine pill that I collected materials to refine this time. I want to ask Master Yan Yu to help me refine the pill. I don''t know what I need


    Report? "


    Yantongfu and yanwumo looked at each other with a trace of suspicion in their eyes.


    Yantongfu said with a smile, "you are joking, little friend. If you want to refine the flawless divine pill, please do it. Why should I make a fool of myself?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped violently.


    Previously, I said that I had a teacher who was much stronger than Yan Tongfu. Now it seems that although Yan Tongfu was frightened at that time, he was not 100% sure, but still some doubts.


    Linghuaxuan''s father already knows from linghuaxuan how Lin Chen cheated Yan Tongfu. At this time, both father and daughter are secretly worried.


    Lin Chen didn''t change his face and said lightly, "it''s just a flawless divine pill. If I can''t handle it myself, I will be upset if I bother my master."


    "Well..."


    Yantongfu choked at Lin Chen''s words.


    Is it just a flawless pill?


    It''s not enough to bother your master to refine the flawless divine pill, but to ask me to help refine it. That is to say, I''m not at the same level as your master?


    Both yanwumo and linghuaxuan are speechless. Lin Chen is such an irritating man. He is really good at it!


    Yantongfu laughed dryly, stopped pestering, nodded and said, "in that case, I would have done it. However, I can''t guarantee 100% success."


    "Just try your best. I don''t know what you need in return, master Yan." Lin Chen said.


    Yantongfu said with a smile, "I don''t have to pay back. I just got the pill, and I feel a little itchy. It''s also a harvest for me to get such a chance to refine the flawless divine pill."


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He secretly wrote down that he and the lingzu owed yanwumo a favor!


    The so-called "no return", in other words, is that you owe me a favor and will pay it back in the future.


    Yantongfu started to refine pills. There was no accident. When Linchen and linghuaxuan saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds and chaos thunder came, they were relieved.


    Although it is said that the supreme master made the flawless divine pill with a high success rate, it is not impossible to fail. Until this time, their heart was completely released.


    "Patriarch, he is saved!" Linghuaxuan''s father was so excited that his voice trembled.


    After yantongfu spent the Dan robbery for the "luo''e Du Hun pill", he put the pill in a pill bottle and gave it to Lin Chen. He said with a smile: "fortunately, it didn''t disappoint me!"


    When the pill arrived, Lin Chen and Yan Tongfu said goodbye to return to Lingjia.


    Yantongfu did not keep them, but took yanwumo and the core figures of the Yan family, sent Lin Chen out of the Yan Family palace and watched them leave.


    When the three of Lin Chen disappeared into sight, yanwumo looked at yantongfu and said suspiciously:


    "Lao Zu, I have some doubts. The master in that boy''s mouth may have been fabricated by him! Why do you treat him so politely and make pills for him without asking for anything in return?"


    Yanhanxue and yanhanyu, who were behind them, looked at their ancestors in bewilderment.


    In their opinion, although Lin Chen is stronger than himself at present, he may not be able to catch up with him in the future. Lin Chen''s existence is not enough to make his ancestors value him so much.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t have a powerful master behind him, he may not even have the qualification to see his own grandfather!


    "Why?"


    Yan Tongfu''s eyes were still looking at the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance. The words he uttered were not surprising. Yan Wumo, Yan Hanxue and Yan Hanyu were confused. "Just two years later, his breath is much stronger than that of two years ago. It''s hard to say who will win if you fight with him again, Wu Mo! Even if there is no powerful master behind him, just relying on himself is enough for me to make pills for him. He has this value!"

 Chapter 3677

    Leaving the Huangting divine realm, Lin Chen and linghuaxuan split the space and headed for Lingjia prairie.


    ''according to the records of luoe Du''s soul pill in the treasure book of divine pills, as long as the leader of the spiritual clan is still alive, he will be able to be rescued. When the spirit clan is over, it''s time to go back to the Earth City! "


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of thoughts, and she urgently wants to go back to the Earth City.


    Su Yuechan''s death made his heart feel like a stabbed, like a wounded beast, trying to return to his hometown.


    In addition, after more than 10000 years of separation, he missed his parents, wife and daughter even more. He could hardly wait to return to the global city immediately.


    However, if he didn''t watch the leader of the lingzu recover from the "luoe Du soul pill", he was a little worried, so he had to go to the lingzu in person.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lingjia divine domain.


    A desolate place with many people can be seen as an endless grassland. The grass with high legs is swaying in the wind. Hundreds of boulders stand like hills, which is very abrupt.


    Tear!


    A huge space crack appeared in the air, and three figures came out. They were Linchen and linghuaxuan.


    "I''m back at last!"


    Linghuaxuan was delighted. She glanced at Lin Chen beside her and thanked him from the bottom of her heart. As long as the clan leader took the "luo''e Du soul pill", the clan leader would be able to recover, and the disaster of the lingzu would be safely passed.


    Just as Ling Huaxuan''s father was about to start the transmission array and enter the inner space of the Ling clan, Lin Chen frowned and turned to look at a barren mountain thousands of meters away to the left.


    At the same time, there were a dozen figures flying from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, they were not far away from Lin Chen.


    The first one was a tall old man. On his big face, he had a pair of small green bean like eyes, an eagle nose and a straight eyebrow, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    He was looking excited and staring at Lin Chen.


    Linghuaxuan''s father and daughter also found this group of people who suddenly appeared. After seeing the chief old man, linghuaxuan''s father turned pale and said with clenched teeth: "it''s from the Chiyang tribe! The chief man''s name is Yin Kui, an elder of the Chiyang tribe. The immortal world is full of existence, and his strength is not much worse than that of Yin Feng at the beginning. These damn guys are becoming more and more rampant, and they dare to stay here


    When the clan leader recovers, he will never spare them! "


    Lin Chen took back his eyes and looked at linghuaxuan''s father: "in the past two years, something has happened in Lingjia divine domain?" Linghuaxuan''s father nodded and said, "after Yin Feng died, the Chiyang tribe really stopped for a period of time, but this period of time was shorter than we expected. A year ago, a clansman we sent out to look for alchemy materials fell into their hands


    When they knew what had happened in the holy family, they became unscrupulous. In this year, Chiyang tribe forced many tribes on Lingjia prairie to submit to them, and those who did not submit were destroyed! At present, our lingzu has not come forward. The Chiyang tribe can almost be said to have


    He became the new ruler of Lingjia.


    However, they are still not satisfied. Now send someone to stay here. It''s obvious that they want to completely destroy our spiritual family. Only then can they be reconciled! "


    Lin Chen didn''t care much about many tribes on the Lingjia prairie, but there was one exception.


    "What about Jiuyou tribe? Have you also surrendered to Chiyang tribe?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Linghuaxuan''s father said: "the Jiuyou tribe is one of the powerful tribes in the Lingjia God domain, but it is not enough to compete with the Chiyang tribe. As far as I know, it has also surrendered to the Chiyang tribe.


    Little friend, do you have anything to do with Jiuyou tribe? You can rest assured that we will only find Chiyang tribe to settle this matter. As for other tribes who submit to Chiyang tribe, we will not investigate it because of helplessness! "


    Lin Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t care much about Jiuyou tribe. He only cares about whether Jiuyou tianluan is safe. Since Jiuyou tribe is subject to Chiyang tribe, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "When you leave, you can ask the spirit clan to take care of Xiaoyou."


    Lin Chen thought so, and turned to look at the people of the Chiyang tribe who rushed in front of him again.


    The people of the Chiyang tribe stopped in front of Lin Chen. Yin Kui looked at linghuaxuan and his daughter and laughed:


    "Unexpectedly, there are two big fish today! You two can be regarded as the core figures of the spirit clan. I want to see if the rest of the spirit clan can hide in it all the time and be a shrinking turtle!"


    Linghuaxuan''s father''s face sank and he was about to speak.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I don''t want to waste time with you, so go! I''ll only say it once. If you don''t go, you''ll never have to leave!"


    Yin Kui was so angry that he looked at Lin Chen, frowned and looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and said coldly, "boy, you are a little bastard who jumped out of that corner. Do you dare to talk nonsense in front of your uncle and me?"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He clenched his right hand and punched Yan Kui in the air!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s action, linghuaxuan and her daughter were delighted.


    Yin Kui''s strength is not as good as the original Yin Feng, and Yin Feng was defeated by Lin Chen at the beginning. With Lin Chen''s help, Yin Kui is doomed.


    But when he saw Lin Chen punching at a distance of more than ten meters, he felt that Lin Chen was a little too big.


    Even though Lin Chen is stronger now than before, it''s also a bit fanciful to punch at such a long distance to defeat Yin Kui.


    "Boy, are you making me laugh? I have to say, you succeeded in making me laugh! Do you want to tickle me with such a punch?"


    Yin Kui was stunned when he saw Lin Chen punching in the air. Then he burst out laughing. It seemed that he had seen a very absurd thing. This boy who didn''t know where he came from thought that such a punch in the air could hurt himself?


    Does the boy know that his fighting power is second only to the leader Yin Cang in today''s Chiyang tribe!


    It can be regarded as a strong man at the peak of Lingjia God domain!


    I want to hurt myself with such a punch. It''s so funny.


    The dozen people behind him couldn''t help laughing and mocking Lin Chen. Yin Kui smiled and his face changed wildly. With Lin Chen''s fist, the world was full of cold murders. A violent wave of power surged towards him. He had no time to react. His head was like being severely hit by a huge hammer


    once.


    Boom!


    Yan Feng''s face was hit by this punch, and his five senses twisted into a ball! "I said, if you don''t get out, you''ll never have to leave!" Lin Chen said coldly, taking a step, he had come to Yan Feng, his five fingers together, and his right hand was like a crazy knife, splitting at Yan Feng''s head!

 Chapter 3678

    Yin Kui''s face sank in. It was like a football that was severely hit by a baseball bat. His facial features twisted into a ball and flew backward.


    As soon as he uttered a scream, he saw that Lin Chen had arrived in front of him. He was almost scared out of his mind.


    At this time, Yin Kui thought of Yin Feng.


    The man of the spirit family who fell into the hands of the Red Sun Tribe explained that Yin Feng was defeated by a young man named Lin Chen.


    Yin Kui seemed careless on the surface, but in fact, he was also very cautious in his heart. When he saw Lin Chen, he was secretly wary of whether the other party would be the one who defeated Yin Feng.


    But even in the worst case, the other party was the one who defeated Yan Feng, and he was not afraid, because he still had a backhand!


    Even if he is stronger than himself, he can turn over his cards before losing to him. At that time, his side will still be the ultimate winner.


    He never thought that the other side was not only stronger than himself, but also so strong that he could not even turn over his cards, so he lost his fighting power!


    Poof!


    The palm wrapped with black flame cleaved on Yin Kui''s head.


    With a bang, Yin Kui''s head shattered.


    Lin Chen grabbed Yin Kui''s soul and grasped it with five fingers!


    Boom!


    Yin Kui''s soul gave out a sharp scream, and then exploded!


    In the blink of an eye, the second person of the Chiyang tribe is now dead!


    Looking at this scene, not only those people of Chiyang tribe were stupid.


    Even Ling Huaxuan and her daughter are stupid!


    In linghuaxuan''s father''s and daughter''s opinion, Lin Chen must spend some time and means to defeat Yin Kui, but he didn''t expect that the victory would be decided in the blink of an eye. It was as easy as a tiger killing an ant!


    "Hurry! Run for your life!"


    "Stupid! He can kill Kui Changlao instantly. How can we run away! Now the only way to survive is to start the transmission array immediately and let the leader come in person!"


    "That''s right! Come on! Move the transmission array!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the Chiyang tribe, like frightened birds, screamed loudly.


    Lin Chen was going to solve them, but after hearing their screams, he stopped and stared at them with a cold face.


    Several people of Chiyang tribe took out a jade slip, used their right index finger as a carving knife, carved a mark on it, and then immediately crushed it.


    The shattered jade slips turned into streamers and flew to the barren mountain where they had originally appeared. In fact, as long as any one of them carves a mark on the jade slips and then crushes them, they can trigger the long arranged transmission array. However, these people are scared to death at this time. They are afraid that others will not successfully trigger the transmission array, so they


    They all carved the jade slips on their bodies and crushed them.


    With just one breath, the barren mountain in the distance will burst into golden light.


    A complex mark with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the mountain, turning slowly, just like a gate opening.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen looked calm and said slowly: "no wonder he dared to guard outside the spirit clan. It turned out that he had arranged a transmission array. The leader of your Chiyang tribe can come at any time."


    Think it over.


    If Yan Kui was the only one, even if the leader of the spirit family had an accident now, elder Shan Yun and other strong members of the spirit family would still be able to deal with him.


    The other side is nothing more than the people of the Chiyang tribe who can support them at any time, so they dare to intercept the people of the lingzu here!


    This transmission array was also Yin Kui''s card.


    His idea was that even if there were people he couldn''t deal with, it would be a big deal to let the leader Yin Cang come in person, but he didn''t think that he didn''t even have time to start the transmission array in front of Lin Chen!


    When linghuaxuan and her daughter heard what the rest of the Chiyang Tribe said, they saw the strange image of the barren mountain in the distance, and their faces changed. Linghuaxuan''s father hurriedly said to Lin Chen: "little friend, the leader of the Chiyang tribe will come soon! Yan Cang''s strength is not much worse than that of our clan leader. Even if our clan leader wants to clean him up, it will take some time! And, yes


    He is probably not the only one.


    We don''t want to fight with him. We should go back and heal the patriarch. After the clan leader recovers, it''s not too late to clean up the Chiyang tribe! "


    Lin Chen hasn''t answered yet.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of boulders on the grassland are automatically suspended in the air, shifted and transposed, and soon arranged into a strange formation.


    Each boulder shines brightly


    The light converged in mid air and then turned into a gate.


    The gate opened slowly. In the middle was a huge whirlpool. Several figures came out of the whirlpool.


    Seeing the old woman, Ling Huaxuan shouted in surprise: "Grandma!"


    It was elder Yun and several other strongmen of the spirit clan who came.


    Inside the spirit clan, they noticed what was happening outside, so they came out to see what was going on. As a result, they saw three people, Lin Chen, and the people of the Chiyang tribe not far away, and the strange image of the barren mountain in the distance.


    Seeing Lin Chen, elder Yun didn''t ask what happened here at the first time, but said nervously: "little friends, xuan''er, you are back. How about ''luo''e Du soul pill''


    Not only she, but also the people around her were a little nervous.


    If there is no "luo''e Du soul pill", not only the leader of the spirit clan will fall, but also the next situation of the spirit clan will become very bad. It can almost affect the fate of the whole spirit clan!


    Linghuaxuan smiled and said, "grandma, don''t worry. We have brought back the ''luoe Du soul pill''. Grandpa, the patriarch, he will be saved!"


    "Good! Good! That''s great!"


    Elder Yun was overjoyed, and her face turned a little red. It''s really that the "luo''e Du soul pill" is too important for the spirit family at present. Even in her nature, she was too excited.


    At this time, she was in the mood to ask what had happened here. She learned from linghuaxuan''s father and daughter what had happened. She was shocked to hear that Yin Kui was killed by Lin Chen in an instant.


    Elder Yun thought for a while, just like linghuaxuan''s father before, said to Lin Chen:


    "Little friend, hurry up and join us in the spirit family first. Yan Cang was afraid of the array inside and dared not break in. When the clan leader recovered, it was time to clean him up!"


    In their view, this is undoubtedly the safest way!


    At this time, people were flying out of the mark over the barren mountain in the distance. It was obvious that people from the Chiyang tribe came. There were a large number of people. At a glance, there were probably hundreds of people. Lin Chen didn''t answer elder Yun''s words. He looked at the barren mountain suspiciously. Among these people, he felt the breath of Jiuyou God Huang and Jiuyou tianluan!

 Chapter 3679

    Human figures rushed out from the marks above the barren mountain in the distance and flew in the direction of Lin Chen and others.


    The first is a middle-aged man with long hair whose facial features are like a knife. He is carrying his hands and stepping on the wind. He has a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    His eyes were sharp and aggressive, like a wolf.


    At the sight of this man, elder Yun and other people of the spirit clan were all pale.


    "Yin Cang!"


    Elder Yun''s eyes were filled with anger. This man was Yin Cang, the leader of the Chiyang tribe.


    Lin Chen''s eyes did not fall on Yan Cang, but on the two people behind him, an old man and a very beautiful girl.


    It is Jiuyou shenhuang and Jiuyou tianluan!


    Lin Chen had learned from linghuaxuan''s father that Jiuyou tribe was subordinate to Chiyang tribe, but unexpectedly, Jiuyou shenhuang and Jiuyou tianluan also came with them.


    For the first time, Lin Chen thought of the "investment name". It seems that although Jiuyou God Huang and other tribes took refuge in Yan Cang, Yan Cang didn''t trust them 100% and needed them to deal with the spirit family together with himself. It didn''t need them to do much, just let them stand


    The opposite side of the spirit clan has cut off their retreat!


    However, from linghuaxuan''s father''s previous words, we can see that the lingzu is not narrow-minded. As long as these people who take refuge in the Chiyang tribe do not do too much, the lingzu will not trouble them afterwards.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Jiuyou shenhuang and Jiuyou tianluan, they both saw Lin Chen and were stunned. Jiuyou tianluan rubbed his eyes with his small hands, and then stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at her and smiled.


    For Lin Chen, it''s more than 10000 years. He hasn''t seen each other.


    "Little friend, let''s go back to the spirit family first. It''s not suitable to fight with them now. Yan Cang not only came by himself, but also the leaders of many powerful tribes who took refuge in him!"


    Elder Yun looks at Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, let''s leave first. After the patriarch''s grandfather recovers, we''ll clean up these guys!"


    Linghua Xuan took Lin Chen and was about to rush towards the transmission array to the inner part of the spirit family.


    Elder Yun and other people of the spirit clan have also rushed to the gate of the transmission array. At this time, the gate is not closed. As long as you enter it, you can return to the spirit clan.


    "It''s late. Stay!"


    A cold drink. Then golden pillars of light fell from the sky, like thunder and lightning, cleaving on the boulders suspended in the air. With the deafening sound, the boulders suspended in a specific position appeared cracks, and some of them were directly broken


    The force that bound them in mid air dissipated and all fell to the ground.


    In mid air, the gate of light disappeared in an instant.


    Elder Yun and others, who were about to rush into the gate, had to stop and looked at Yan Cang angrily.


    "Yan Cang, you are so rampant! Do you really think that our spirit family can''t cure you?"


    Elder Yun''s face sank, turned to Yan Cang and shouted coldly.


    Yan Cang was very calm and said with a smile, "if you could cure me, you would have started earlier. How could you wait until now? Your spirit family is no longer the master of the Lingjia God domain in those days. Don''t frighten me with the name of the spirit family!"


    Elder Yun looks even worse.


    Yan Cang looked at the people of the Chiyang tribe and asked, "where is Yin Kui? Why doesn''t he come to see me?"


    Several people of the Chiyang tribe rushed to him, and their hearts were completely relieved. One of them hurriedly replied, "Kui is old. He was killed!"


    Yan Cang frowned and gave elder Yun a cold look. When he wanted to come, Yan Kui was killed by the old woman!


    What puzzled him was that with Yin Kui''s strength, even if he was not as good as the old woman, he could at least hold on to him for a period of time until he came.


    Is it difficult? The old woman has not seen her for many years, and her strength has been greatly improved?


    Another person pointed to Lin Chen and said to Yan Cang, "chief, this guy killed Kui Changlao! You can''t spare him! He should be the guy who defeated elder Yin Feng at the beginning. He is the helper the spirit family found!"


    Yan Feng''s eyes fell on Lin Chen like a beast.


    Not only he, but also those who came with him looked at Lin Chen.


    Apart from some of the strong members of the Chiyang tribe, the rest came from many powerful tribes on the Lingjia prairie.


    Even if he is not a tribal leader, he is also a person highly valued by the tribal leader!


    After they saw Lin Chen''s face clearly, their eyes were full of doubts, because this young face was really strange. They never knew that the spirit family had such a young strong man!


    It seems that it should be a helper from outside?


    "Are you the help of the spirit clan?"


    Yan Cang stepped forward to take a step. In an instant, the air seemed to weigh a hundred times, and the weaker ones on the scene immediately felt hard to breathe.


    An astonishing force envelops the world!


    Yan Cang''s eyes were golden, like two bright stars, staring at Lin Chen, like a god overlooking mortals, asking coldly.


    "So what?" Lin Chen seemed to feel no pressure. Yin Cang said in a deep voice, "you have hurt our Chiyang tribe and damaged two generals. I can''t spare you. However, it''s the time of employment. As long as you are willing to let me control your soul and work for me in the future, I''m willing to spare your life


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen smiled coldly. Yan Cang was really overbearing, but it was a pity that this set didn''t work here.


    "The sky is full of sunshine. Do you like daydreaming so much?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Yan Cang said in a deep voice, "since you don''t want to, then go to death! Disappear in the world with the people of the spirit family!"


    In the words, it was as if he wanted Lin Chen and the people of the spirit family to die, and Lin Chen and others would die. Yan Cang also had absolute self-confidence. He did what he said, not only did he think so, but also none of the people behind him doubted.


    Jiuyou tianluan didn''t expect to see Lin Chen here, and he didn''t expect that Lin Chen would confront Yan Cang. At this time, his heart was in a state of anxiety.


    She turned to look at Jiuyou shenhuang, and her eyes were full of supplication.


    She had learned from the nine hell god Huang that Yan Cang not only had the power of 84 stars in his body, which were all transformed into the power of the world, but also had the divine animal blood of "Taixu demon wolf", which was extremely powerful.


    Even his father, Jiuyou shenhuang, didn''t want to be an enemy and chose to surrender to him. Although Lin Chen was also very powerful, he was much worse than his father. If he fought against Yin Cang, there would be no way to survive!


    Seeing Xiaoyou looking at him with a pleading face, Jiuyou God Huang sighed and turned to Yan Cang to plead for Lin Chen. Although he knew that with great probability, Yan Cang could not give himself this face!

 Chapter 3680

    "Leader Yin, this man has some connections with our Jiuyou family, and he is kind to me. Could you please give me a thin noodle and spare his life?"


    Jiuyou shenhuang looked at Yan Cang, bowed slightly, and the tone was very respectful. For Jiuyou shenhuang, the lingzu is the master of Lingjia prairie, or the Chiyang tribe is the master of the other Jia prairie. He doesn''t care much. After all, whoever controls the Lingjia prairie has no influence on the Jiuyou tribe


    No good, no harm.


    In order to prevent the Jiuyou tribe from causing unnecessary casualties, he chose to submit to the Chiyang tribe without much hesitation.


    Otherwise, with his strength, if he wants to be an enemy of the Chiyang tribe, even if the Chiyang tribe can destroy the Jiuyou tribe, there will be some casualties.


    Yan Cang attached great importance to the nine you God Phoenix, which can be seen from the nine you God Phoenix standing beside him.


    Hearing the words of Jiuyou God Huang, Yan Cang was stunned and frowned at him, "is this boy kind to you?"


    Not only he, but also the other people he brought, even the people of the spirit family were surprised to see Jiuyou shenhuang. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou shenhuang would plead for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he said in his heart that Jiuyou God Huang, too, had a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, and had not forgotten that the earth city had sheltered his children. Although Lin Chen doesn''t need Jiuyou shenhuang to help him plead for mercy, it can be seen from this matter that Jiuyou shenhuang is quite good. If he were a selfish person, he would beg for himself at this time, and would like to get rid of himself


    Relationship!


    Jiuyou shenhuang said, "once, when I was not in the tribe, an enemy came and sheltered my children."


    "He sheltered your children, so you have a good relationship with him?" Yan Cang raised his eyebrows and his tone was cold.


    Jiuyou God Huang changed his face slightly, and before he could answer, Yan Cang continued: "no matter how good your relationship with him is, I can''t forgive him. He killed my people and didn''t want to be my servant, so there is only one way out. You''d better shut up, or I''ll clean up with you. Although I value you very much, but


    You must understand that now you are my equivalent, and you have no right to disobey me! "


    Jiuyou shenhuang sighed and looked at Jiuyou tianluan helplessly, saying that she had done her best.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that Yan Cang would not sell his face. His face was not that big!


    "Lao Zu, be careful!"


    Xiaoyou''s pupil shrinks, and she screams.


    Jiuyou shenhuang heard the sound of the space exploding behind him, and his heart sank. Before he could make any response, a violent force had already blasted behind him, beating his mouth with blood and flying forward.


    "Lao Zu!" Xiaoyou looks frightened and chases Jiuyou shenhuang.


    At this moment, a golden light, like a spear, shot towards Xiaoyou and wanted to run through Xiaoyou and Jiuyou together!


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared behind Xiaoyou. He split the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and collided with the golden light. With a bang, the golden light was annihilated.


    "Jiuyou God Huang has already submitted to you with Jiuyou tribe. Just because he pleaded for me, you would kill him? You are so narrow-minded that you deserve to be the master of Lingjia God domain?"


    Lin Chen stared at Yan Cang with cold eyes and angry tone. He didn''t expect that Jiuyou shenhuang would end up like this because she begged for him.


    Xiaoyou catches up with Jiuyou shenhuang who has been beaten out and holds him.


    Jiuyou God Huang looked at Yan Cang, shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that Yan Cang would suddenly attack him. Otherwise, even if he was not Yan Cang''s opponent, he wouldn''t be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, his body was stronger than ordinary fellow monks, and Yan Cang''s blow was not enough to kill him.


    Yan Cang took back his fist and looked at Lin Chen again. He grinned and showed Mori white teeth. "He pleaded for you. This is one of them. More importantly, he seems to have a lot to do with you, and you have a lot to do with the spirit family. Now I want to destroy the spirit family. Do you think I can take him with me in the future? Since he has already


    If you can''t be my chess piece, why not kill it and keep it? "


    Many of the people he brought looked at Yan Cang with dissatisfaction in their eyes, but more of them were afraid.


    They were dissatisfied with Yan Cang''s ruthless and suspicious means, but they were afraid of each other''s power and did not dare to say anything.


    "Elder Yun, please take care of them for me."


    Lin Chen looks at elder Yun and asks her to take care of Jiuyou shenhuang and Jiuyou tianluan.


    "Good!" Elder Yun nodded and told Lin Chen, "as long as you hold Yan Cang for a while, I will soon be able to repair the transmission array. When I go back, I will heal the patriarch''s injury. Then it will be the death time for Yin Cang and the Chiyang tribe! When I fight with him


    , you just have to work hard to defend and hold him back. "


    Just defend?


    This is not Lin Chen''s plan. His mood had not completely recovered from Su Yuechan''s death. At this time, he saw Jiuyou shenhuang intercede for himself. As a result, he was badly hurt. He could not control his anger and wanted to vent completely. At this time, Yan


    Cang, in his opinion, is a good vent.


    If those present knew that Lin Chen could have prevented the people of Chiyang tribe from starting the transmission array, they would have let the people of Chiyang tribe come because they wanted to vent their depression. I don''t know how they would feel!


    "In the past few years, has the boy grown up enough to kill Yin Kui and delay Yan Cang for a moment?"


    When Jiuyou shenhuang heard what elder Yun said, he had an incredible feeling in his heart. He knew that as elder Yun, he would never talk nonsense.


    She let Lin Chen delay Yan Cang for a moment, no doubt she thought Lin Chen had this ability!


    In addition, the people of the Chiyang Tribe said that Yin Kui died at Lin Chen''s hands, and Jiuyou shenhuang was shocked to find that, in this way, Lin Chen''s strength is not much worse than his own!


    The boy''s growth rate is too high!


    Boom!


    When the nine hell god Huang was shocked, Lin Chen sent out the sound of thunder, turned into a phantom, and rushed to Yan Cang.


    "Are you in a hurry to be reborn?"


    Yan Cang hissed coldly. When he heard elder Yun say, "when you go back, cure the patriarch''s injury", his face changed, but he soon recovered as usual. He let out a low roar, and the muscles under his skin swelled up. In a moment, his appearance changed greatly, half like human beings and half like bloodthirsty ancient beasts!

 Chapter 3681

    Yin Cang was originally very tall, with a height of nearly one meter and nine meters. At this time, he changed, almost reaching five meters. With the bulged muscles, he had great visual impact.


    His nails became as long and sharp as claws, and his facial features changed. He looked ferocious. Compared with human beings, his face was more like a wolf.


    Elder Yun made many marks in her hands. The huge stone that had been smashed and fell on the ground quickly recovered and floated in the air again. It took about a quarter of an hour for her to recover the transmission array.


    Seeing the changes of Yin Cang, elder Yun stared at him and reminded him, "be careful, Lin Xiaoyou! In Yan Cang''s body, there is a divine animal blood of ''Taixu evil wolf''. The ''Taixu evil wolf'' was famous for the existence of the whole original continent millions of years ago. At that time, some people even took the ''Taixu evil wolf'' family as one of the seven original families


    put on a par with! Relying on the strong blood of the ''Taixu demon wolf'', Yan Cang''s body was much more complete and terrifying than the ordinary immortal realm, and his power was also extremely strong. In addition, the golden rule was just as strong as the sun, so you must not encounter him. It doesn''t matter if you fall down


    Just hold him for a while and a half! "


    As soon as Yun Chang''s old saying fell, he saw Lin Chen rushing to Yan Cang''s face and stabbing Yan Cang''s heart with a gun. Where the tip of the Xuanyuan gun passed, the space was torn like cloth, producing bursts of space explosion!


    This is not only to delay time, but also to Yan Cang''s life!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so aggressive, everyone was startled, and then shook his head secretly, thinking that Lin Chen was an ignorant and fearless man. Elder Yun just let him hold Yan Cang. Did he still want to tell Yan Cang whether he was alive or dead?


    If so, it must be him who died!


    "Boy, if you regard me as the same thing as Yan Feng, you will die miserably! I have decided to tear your body and soul to pieces like a rag!"


    Yan Feng roared, his voice was brutal and full of murderous intent. When people heard it, it was fear from the heart.


    Lin Chen was not short, but he was a little bit in front of Yan Feng at the moment.


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand looks like a toy gun.


    Yan Feng stretched out his broad palm with golden light and grabbed the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    In an instant, his palm grasped the tip of the Xuanyuan gun!


    Looking at this scene, many people secretly laughed at Lin Chen''s overestimation.


    Jiuyou shenhuang frowned. The boy''s strength may be stronger than before, but it seems that he has become a little blind and arrogant!


    Elder Yun had clearly reminded him that Yin Feng was physically strong, and he understood the golden rule of the most just and Yang. He was too entrusted to fight with each other like this!


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum, and a dark flame burst out of his palm, like a snake winding around the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Roar -!"


    Yan canggang showed a proud smile, and suddenly there was a roar, looked panicked, released the Xuanyuan gun, hurriedly withdrew a few steps, looked at the broad palm, and saw that his palm was bleeding, and had been burned black!


    "Arrogant guy. I think it''s you. Hurry to reincarnate? If you don''t want to die too soon, show me all your skills!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he caught up with Yan Cang. The Xuanyuan gun swept across with a black fire wave. Everywhere he passed, the space was distorted by the terrible temperature!


    In the eyes of others, Lin Chen wanted Yan Cang''s life, which was too big.


    But in Lin Chen''s opinion, Yan Cang dared to grasp the Xuanyuan gun with his hands, which was the real trust!


    Lin Chen and Yin Cang are not much different. Yan Cang has the blood of "Taixu demon wolf", which is powerful. Even if he is stronger than Lin Chen in the flesh, the power of swallowing the sky dragon can easily erase this gap.


    The power of swallowing the sky dragon fire can already be ranked in the top 90 of the divine fire list. After swallowing the Tianyou devil fire of the Lord of the soul temple, the power rises again.


    Lin Chen didn''t know, now swallow the sky Longyan, how many places in the divine fire list, but in any case, Yan Cang couldn''t cope with it with one grab!


    "The flame on the divine fire list?"


    Yan Cang roared with surprise and anger. While he was still in shock and anger, Lin Chen didn''t give him any time to breathe, and Xuanyuan shot him in the chest.


    Yan Cang also reacted very quickly and hurriedly retreated. The people on the side could not see clearly, but he was still a little slow in the face of Lin Chen''s attack.


    When he stopped more than ten meters away, a deep bone visible wound appeared on his chest, from the lower part of his left shoulder to his right abdomen. There were some scorched black on both sides of the wound, and scarlet blood poured out continuously.


    "Your body is really strong. If it is not strong enough, your body has become two halves. But with your strength, you dare to stand high in front of me. Who gives you face?" Lin Chen, like a ghost who was dying, had followed up again. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed out, roared, and the space in front collapsed. The Xuanyuan spear pointed directly at the center of Yan Cang''s eyebrows. If the spear stabbed in the center of Yan Cang''s eyebrows, then Yan Cang''s fate was not just the body quilt


    Destruction will destroy both the form and the spirit!


    Yan Cang did not expect that Lin Chen''s stormy attack made him look like this just because he despised the enemy for a while.


    People on one side did not expect it!


    The people Yan Cang brought, the people of the spirit family, looked at the scene in front of them, and their minds seemed to have a group of wild horses galloping and roaring, and they were a little confused!


    Elder Yun, who was originally repairing the transmission array, also stopped his hand at this time, and looked at Lin Chen with a stiff expression after Yan Cang.


    Is this young man really the Linchen he knows?


    She did not expect that Lin Chen was so powerful.


    What''s more, in front of her and the leader of the spirit clan, Lin Chen, who is very polite, will be so grumpy and crazy when fighting with others.


    If Yan Cang was a bloodthirsty beast, then Lin Chen was a crazy hunter who was so belligerent that he had to chase and beat even the most ferocious beast!


    "Lao Zu! Lao Zu, look!"


    Jiuyou tianluan pointed to Lin Chen, who had beaten Yan Cang violently, and his face flushed with excitement, and he was incoherent, as if he had seen some incredible scene.


    Jiuyou shenhuang smiled bitterly. I''m not blind. You don''t need to remind me.


    In other words, aren''t you really dreaming? Immediately, the nine hell god Huang said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, this boy was so powerful. However, Yan Cang had not come up with his real skills. In my opinion, it''s hard to say who lost and who won!"

 Chapter 3682

    Seeing that the Xuanyuan gun was about to stab in the center of Yan Cang''s eyebrows, a crack suddenly appeared in the center of Yan Cang''s eyebrows, and then opened as if he had opened his eyes, which was a golden eye.


    The golden light shot from Yan Cang''s third eye, and collided with the tip of Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    Like two thunderbolts colliding.


    When Lin Chen saw Yan Cang''s eyebrows, an eye suddenly appeared, a little surprised, but his face did not change.


    Chiyang tribe, at least, is also the strongest tribe in Lingjia prairie. It is normal that Yin Cang, the leader, has some powerful special means.


    But the power of this golden light was beyond Lin Chen''s imagination. The tip of Xuanyuan''s spear collided with the golden light. Lin Chen was shocked by the violent force and retreated several steps in the air. With each step, the space under his feet was like being thrown into a huge stone lake, with ripples from him


    The soles of the feet diffuse all around.


    Although Yan Cang blocked Lin Chen''s shot, he looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Chen retreated a few steps, but he flew backward for a distance. The ferocious wound on his upper body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and did not shed much blood.


    But at this time, with the violent shock force hitting him, the wound cracked again, and the scarlet blood gushed out, almost making him look like he was fished out of a sea of blood!


    "Damn it! Who are you and why do you want to help the spirit clan? What benefits do the spirit clan give you? As long as I become the new master of the spirit realm, I can give you double!"


    Yan Feng finally had a chance to breathe. At this time, his eyes to Lin Chen had changed, and his face was very gloomy. When he spoke, his voice was afraid, and he did not dare to despise him any more.


    I despised the other party before. Now I''m covered with blood. If I''m still arrogant, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    "I helped the lingzu kill you, not because they gave me any benefits, but because they were my friends. If you deal with my friends, I will deal with you."


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat. After that, he took a step and rushed to Yan Cang again.


    The Xuanyuan gun danced around Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s two palms poured out dark flames and gray air. With the intersection of the two palms, he pushed forward, and a dark red lotus three or four meters high flew to Yan Cang.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grasped the shaft of the Xuanyuan gun. He followed behind the dark red lotus flower. There was a terrible heat wave in the place where he passed. A sense of tyranny filled the world.


    Elders Yun and linghuaxuan''s father and other people of the spiritual family are warm in their hearts when they hear Lin Chen''s words. In the cruel world of monks, friendship valued friends are as rare as love valued lovers.


    In their hearts, there was a secret way. In the future, if Linchen also encountered any trouble, even if he did his best, he must stand beside him and do what he could for him.


    "Damn you, you think I''m afraid of you? Since you don''t know what''s right or wrong, then go to hell! After you die, I''ll send all the people of the spirit clan to accompany you!"


    Yan Cang roared, his body shape soared again, the clothes that had been squeezed tight were crushed, his body surface grew golden hair, his face was more ferocious, and a pair of huge meat wings grew behind him, and in the blink of an eye, he became a fierce beast nearly ten meters high.


    At this time, he is like the Werewolf in the Western legend of the earth, but he has wings on his back. With the golden eyes on his forehead, he looks more terrible than the Werewolf in the Western legend of the earth!


    "Ouch!"


    Yan Cang raised his head to the sky and made a wolf howling sound. The third eye on his forehead was shining with golden light, and then the golden light flew out of the third eye.


    The space around him produced waves of violent spatial ripples and illusions.


    The sky and the earth changed, and the light became dim. Behind Yan Cang, there was a mirage of mountains. At the foot of Yan Cang, there was also a towering mountain. At this time, he roared up to the sky.


    The golden light from the third eye rises rapidly, like the bright moon.


    In the process of rising, the aura of thousands of miles around converged towards the golden light, and the volume of the golden light soared. In a moment, it had become a ball with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    On the surface of the ball, the flickering symbols look like some mysterious ancient characters.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a chilling killing opportunity, a chilling breath, which permeates everyone''s mind!


    Looking at this scene, a man from the Chiyang Tribe said with a cold smile: "greedy wolf roars the moon, which is one of the powerful martial arts inherent in the Taixu evil wolf! Although the leader only has part of the blood of the Taixu evil wolf, he should not be able to revive the inheritance in the blood, but he was endowed with a unique talent, but he just got it


    This inheritance! The power of this martial art is comparable to the top-grade Shinto martial arts! Along the way, the leader has relied on this martial art to kill opponents who are still above him for many times. This is partly because of this martial art! This boy can die under this move. He should


    Feel honored! "


    "That''s right! Although he is strong, he is still far from the leader. Just because he wants to save the defeat of the spirit clan by himself? He doesn''t have the ability!"


    Another member of the Chiyang tribe sneered and echoed.


    Although Lin Chen was beating Yan Cang, which scared them, they still didn''t think that their leader would lose to a young man who didn''t know where to come from!


    The golden "full moon" rose into the air and suddenly disappeared.


    Again, it appeared above Lin Chen''s head. The falling stars hit Lin Chen. Compared with Lin Chen, Lin Chen seemed very small.


    Looking at this scene, Jiuyou shenhuang and elder Yun looked solemn. They were both worried about Lin Chen. They knew that they would not be able to withstand this terrible blow.


    Can Lin Chen stop it?


    Even if you can block it, if you are seriously injured by this blow, you still have no chance to win!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Xiao you saw that Lin Chen did not dodge when facing the falling golden "full moon", but looked up at the falling "full moon", as if waiting for it to fall.


    Xiaoyou''s heart lifted up and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is this your strongest shot? It seems that it is just so." Lin Chen said something slowly. There was a scarlet airflow in his body, and a layer of blood colored scales appeared on his body surface. Then there was a dark flame in his body, which protected him. It seemed that Lin Chen had two layers of armor, one


    A layer of black, a layer of scarlet!


    Boom! The next second, the golden "full moon" hit Lin Chen!

 Chapter 3683

    The golden ball of light, with flickering symbols on its surface, was like a full moon, falling downward with terrible pressure. Only that pressure had frightened many people who were watching and withdrew from a distance.


    As soon as elder Yun''s expression was frozen, he hurriedly took all the people of the spirit family, as well as Jiuyou God Huang and Xiaoyou, back to the distance.


    Even if she is too close, she is not sure to protect everyone.


    Seeing the golden "full moon" hitting Lin Chen, linghuaxuan and Xiaoyou could not help shouting.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang out.


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in people''s sight in an instant. It looked as if it had been swallowed up by the golden "full moon". Then, the golden "full moon" exploded, setting off a terrible storm. The amazing energy afterwaves poured into the four directions, and there was a cry of surprise. There were no weak people present, but there were still some people who could not avoid it, and they were shocked by the violent energy afterwaves


    Blood, fly back out.


    Under the control of elder Yun, hundreds of boulders, which had been restored to the original state and flew into the air again, were shattered again in an instant under the impact of the energy afterwave!


    The world turned golden, full of golden light.


    When the dust settled, a huge depression with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters appeared on the earth, just like a huge lake after it dried up. The bottom was full of cracks!


    "Hiss -!"


    Looking at this horrible scene, I could hear the cool voice one after another.


    Yan Cang sneered. He felt that his strongest blow, even if he could not directly kill Lin Chen, could also seriously injure Lin Chen and lay a victory!


    But when he saw that Lin Chen was still standing in the air, his long hair dancing in disorder, unharmed, and his cold eyes were staring at him, he couldn''t help but stay still, like being struck by lightning.


    Those members of the Chiyang tribe who were originally full of confidence in their own leaders all looked like ghosts in the daytime, and many couldn''t help screaming.


    "Impossible! How could he carry the leader''s strongest blow!"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the major tribes looked at Lin Chen at the moment, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, Lin Chen was covered with blood red scales, and the surface of blood red scales was surging with black flames.


    It seems that although it is not as ferocious and frightening as Yan Cang, it gives people the feeling that it is not human, just like monsters!


    "How could he directly fight against the superior Shinto martial arts with his flesh?"


    "Stupid! It is impossible to resist with flesh alone, unless he is the supreme one. Obviously, the bloody scales on his body surface are an extremely powerful defensive martial skill!"


    "How can I feel that this young man also has a fierce smell unique to monsters and beasts! Could it be that his martial arts are also an inborn means of divine beasts? There is also a strong divine beast blood in his body?"


    "What on earth is this young man from?"


    ¡­¡­


    The chiefs of the major tribes whispered.


    The Cang blood crystal was integrated into Lin Chen''s body. To some extent, it can be said that he had divine animal blood. The dark blood hell armor is stronger than the ordinary top-level Shinto defense skills. It is a combination of the top-level Shinto defense skills and the top-level Shinto defense soul skills. In addition, Lin Chen also uses sky swallowing dragon inflammation to wrap it around the blood scale armor, unless


    Fang''s realm is much higher than his. Otherwise, it is not difficult to block the martial arts of the same level.


    However, this seems to be a normal thing for Lin Chen, but it makes other people dumbfounded.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Lin Chen looked at Yan Cang, who was shocked and angry. With his right hand, the temperature of the heaven and earth rose sharply.


    Some people suddenly realized that with Lin Chen''s hand, the light was even darker. They were busy looking up and saw that the sky was already a black sea of fire!


    The gray air flow turned into a ferocious Shura with three heads and six arms on Lin Chen.


    With the introduction of Lin Chen''s palm, first a palm print flew to Yan Cang, then the Shura with three heads and six arms came out, and the sea of fire on the sky fell a mountain like palm, all of which went towards Yan Cang!


    "Roar -! No! You can never be my opponent!"


    Yan Cang roared angrily, the third eye on his forehead burst into golden light again, and golden energy poured out of his body to wrap him up.


    The golden energy, like a ball with a diameter of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, protected Yan Cang in the middle, it looked like a big day, and Yan Cang stood in the middle of the big day!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s palm print fell on the surface of "big day", which trembled violently.


    Bang bang!


    The six hands of Shura fell on the surface of the "big day", and the "big day" sounded the sound of clicking and cracking.


    The huge palm falling from the sky exploded on the "big day", and the "big day" was shattered, and Yan Cang was smashed to the ground by the huge flame palm!


    The earth shook again!


    The movement this time is more terrifying than before!


    It was as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse!


    When the black flame dissipated, the huge pit on the ground almost doubled in size and became thousands of meters deep. Yan Cang was lying at the bottom of the pit, and his body had been distorted to look different, no longer human and no vitality!


    The eyes that had not been closed were still full of incredible color.


    It was "Yantian Shura''s hand" that directly destroyed both form and spirit!


    The scene is dead silent!


    All the people looked at Yan Cang who had no movement, and they were dizzy. No matter who Yan Cang brought, or the people of the spirit family, they didn''t think that Yan Cang brought people here to destroy the spirit family, but the result was this end!


    People looked at the black haired young man standing in the air. When they saw that the young man looked cold, their hearts were filled with fear. The young man''s appearance did not become as ferocious as Yan Cang, but at the moment, in their hearts, it was countless times more terrible than Yan Cang, and they even had a feeling that the young man did not show his real cards from beginning to end, and had been


    retain!


    Lin Chen turned to look at some elder Yun who had not recovered, pointed to the people Yan Cang had brought, and said with a smile: "these people are left to you to deal with. Now the transmission array has been destroyed. I don''t know if it''s troublesome to repair it. If it''s not troublesome, please quickly restore the transmission array. After returning to the spirit family and curing your family leader, I will also


    It''s time to go home. "


    Speaking of the word "go home", Lin Chen''s indifference in her eyes became very gentle and full of missing.


    "No trouble. No trouble at all! We can recover the transmission array soon!" Elder Yun returned to his senses and shook his head. At this time, Lin Chen didn''t look like an elder. Instead, he seemed to be respectful to his elders.

 Chapter 3684

    The fight between Lin Chen and Yin Cang caused devastating damage to the surrounding area, making it more difficult to recover the transmission array, but it only took some more time. In less than half a day, the transmission array was repaired, and the light was half empty


    The awn turned into a gate, which opened slowly.


    "Little friend, shall we go in now?"


    Seeing that the gate was slowly opened, elder Yun turned to look at Lin Chen who was waiting.


    All the people of the Chiyang tribe brought by Yin Cang had been controlled. At the moment, they were like dead dogs, falling to the ground and unable to move. Beside them, there were several strong people of the spirit family who came out with elder Yun.


    As for those who were brought by Yan Cang, the leaders and main figures of the powerful tribes in Lingjia prairie were all standing in the same place with some anxiety.


    The people of the spirit clan did not fight against them.


    These people are not stupid when they get to where they are today. They all know that as long as they admit their mistakes honestly, the lingzu may not do anything to themselves, but if they turn around and want to escape, they may be punished for nothing.


    What''s more, after seeing Lin Chen''s strength, they didn''t think it was possible for them to escape.


    "Xiaoyou, and master Jiuyou, would you like to go inside the spirit clan with me?"


    Lin Chen looked at Jiuyou tianluan and Jiuyou shenhuang.


    Xiaoyou nodded excitedly. She was quite interested in the small world where the spirit family lived.


    Jiuyou God Huang naturally had no opinion, and understood that Lin Chen was thinking about the Jiuyou tribe. As long as he and Lin Chen went in with him, even if Lin Chen didn''t say anything, the lingzu would not embarrass the Jiuyou tribe, but would also take care of one or two.


    He felt very lucky. Fortunately, he stood up and spoke for Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t need to intercede for him, it is obvious that Lin Chen still recognizes the favor and keeps it in mind.


    When I left the earth city a few years ago, I told Lin Chen that if there were any problems he couldn''t solve, I could come to me. Now, when I think about it, Jiuyou shenhuang''s face suddenly felt hot.


    "What can I do now that he can''t even solve it?"


    Jiuyou shenhuang sighed in her heart that Lin Chen''s growth rate, looking at the whole original continent, was afraid that there were few people who could compare with him.


    This is by no means the speed that normal cultivation can achieve!


    I don''t know what adventures the other party has had in the past few years.


    Lin Chen takes Xiaoyou and Jiuyou shenhuang to the inner part of the lingzu with elder Yun and linghuaxuan. The rest of the lingzu are the people who are staring at the Chiyang tribe and the core figures of the major tribes.


    Lin Chen saw the leader of the spirit clan again. If he hadn''t noticed that there was still a trace of life on the leader, he would have doubted that there was a corpse in front of him.


    The leader of the Ling clan was lying on the bed. The oil had run out and the lamp was dry. He was extremely old. When he saw elder Yun coming in with Lin Chen, he opened his eyes. It seemed that it was difficult for him to even open his eyes now.


    "Patriarch grandpa!"


    Seeing that the leader of the Ling family was so old, Ling Huaxuan ran to him and grabbed his hand, "don''t worry, Lin Chen has brought back the ''luoe Du soul pill''. What''s more, just now, Lin Chen and Yin Cang fought..."


    Ling Huaxuan witnessed Lin Chen''s killing of Yan Cang. Before he recovered his mind, he could not wait to tell the leader of the Ling family what had happened. The leader of the spirit family heard that Lin Chen had brought back the "luo''e Du soul pill", and his face showed a trace of smile and gratitude, but he was still very calm, but he heard that after Lin Chen killed Yan Cang, his muddy eyes stared at Lin Chen in disbelief


    Chen.


    Obviously, he was also shocked.


    Seeing that the leader of the spirit family seemed to have only one last breath, Jiuyou God Huang thought to himself: Yan Cang was really unlucky. If Lin Chen hadn''t appeared and stood on the side of the spirit family, maybe the spirit Jia God domain would really change its master!


    Lin Chen smiled, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand. He poured a blue pill wrapped around the chaotic air flow into his palm.


    With the appearance of pills, the room was full of vitality.


    All eyes fell on the pill in Lin Chen''s hand.


    "Master, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny! I''ve brought you the ''luo''e Du Hun Dan''." Lin Chen smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    On a vast grassland, a large group of people are seeing off one person.


    "Brother, don''t you really stay a few more days? Lianer hasn''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to play with lianer for a few more days?"


    The girl with blue hair, holding Lin Chen''s hand, looked at him and was reluctant to part.


    "Lian''er, no nonsense!" Elder Yun frowned. He was afraid that Lin Chen would not like lian''er''s behavior, so his voice was a little harsh.


    Lin Chen is about to leave. Almost all the people of the lingzu come out from their small world to see Lin Chen off. The leader is the leader of the lingzu. At this time, he was no longer in a state of exhausted oil and light. He even looked younger than when Lin Chen first met him. "Luo''e Du soul pill" not only made his body and soul recover, but also, according to him, made him


    Our strength has grown.


    He told Lin Chen that "luo''e Du Hun Dan" still had a force remaining in him. After Lin Chen left, he would start to retreat and try to impact the supreme realm.


    Although the possibility of becoming supreme is still very small, he still wants to try.


    Jiuyou God Huang and Jiuyou tianluan are also in the column, watching Lin Chen leave.


    The leader of Ling clan has promised Lin Chen that he will not trouble Jiuyou tribe.


    Lin Chen shook his head at elder Yun, looked at lian''er, who was already a young girl, and rubbed her head, saying softly:


    "It has been a long time since big brother left home this time. If he comes back to the lingzu next time, he will accompany you for a few more days, OK?"


    "Big brother, are you homesick?" Lian''er blinked her big bright eyes. She didn''t know how long the "long long" in Lin Chen''s mouth was, but she could detect the missing in Lin Chen''s words.


    "Yes, I did." Lin Chen smiled. Lian''er wrinkled her delicate nose, loosened Lin Chen''s hand, and said: "lian''er used to be out with her sister. She was also homesick, so lian''er understands your feelings. If you come next time, you should spend more time with lian''er


    Is that all right? "


    "Sure."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Ling Huaxuan and Jiuyou tianluan. "Take care. If you have any trouble, you can find me in the Earth City of the Yuding dynasty!"


    With that, he turned into a streamer and flew towards the global city.


    For people from the mainland of origin, it was only a few years before Lin Chen left the global city.


    But for Lin Chen, this parting has lasted for thousands of years.


    Now, I''m finally going home! I don''t know. Is everything all right at home?

 Chapter 3685

    Global city.


    The artificial lake in the back garden of the city master''s residence covers a huge area. There are many small pavilions beside the lake, which are built in accordance with the Chinese classical style.


    On a small pavilion sat a very beautiful woman.


    A woman is dressed in the modern style of the earth. She is dressed in a white knee length dress. The dress is obviously conservative, but with her figure that seems to have the temptation of the devil, it has a special impact. A woman has short hair and beautiful appearance. She has a very gentle temperament, like a beautiful young woman in her thirties. But her skin like lanolin and eyes without impurities can make girls jealous. There is no


    I can''t tell her age from her appearance.


    She looked a little haggard. She sat on the chair in the pavilion and looked at the sparkling lake. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Several patrolling guards passed by from a distance. Their eyes could not help falling on the woman. Their eyes were full of obscenity and greed.


    "What was the woman''s name again?"


    "It seems to be suxiran." "Tut tut! There are too many top-notch women in the city master''s residence. The moon tower is also known as the first brothel in our Haotian divine realm, but the flower heads in it are far inferior to the women in the city master''s residence. Not only are they long


    Phase, and... How to say, I feel that it is far from enough! "


    "I know what you''re trying to say. No matter how beautiful the women in the brothel are, they always have some worldly atmosphere, so they lack an unspeakable charm."


    "Yes, yes! That''s what I mean. Yes, if I could sleep with this woman, I would like to live a hundred years less!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several guards said as they walked, looking at Su Xi ran. The last speaker stared at Su Xi ran, still swallowing his saliva, as if he wanted to swallow Su Xi ran.


    Their voices were not small, and they were obviously not afraid to be heard by Su Xi ran.


    Seeing Su Xi ran coming over, they stared at a group of people angrily. They not only didn''t restrain at all, but winked at Su Xi ran.


    Just then, a maid ran from a distance and shouted at Su Xi ran: "madam! Madam is not well. Miss, she beat the guards of Haotian Shenyu. Now she has been surrounded by zhoujingchen. Please hurry up and have a look."


    Su Xi ran heard that Lin Panpan was surrounded by people from the Haotian divine realm, and immediately felt a little frightened. Now Xiao Qi had an accident. If something happened to Lin Panpan, she really didn''t want to live.


    "Where is pan pan now? Come on! Take me there." Su Xi ran stood up in a hurry. The maid turned around to lead Su Xiran along. As a result, she saw several guards standing in front of her. They were the same people who had been abusive to Su Xiran. One of them slapped the maid in the face and beat her to the ground with a scream. Her cheeks were high


    High swelling, blood gushing from the mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xi ran rushed to the maid and stared angrily at the guards.


    "Our Lord is not only the royal lineage of the Haotian divine realm, but also one of the most powerful elders! A little maid, who dares to call our Lord''s name, is ignorant of life and death. Naturally, I will teach her a lesson!"


    The horseface guard, who slapped the maid, said coldly. Then he looked at Su Xiran and said with a smile:


    "But if it were you, I wouldn''t be willing to slap you. I''m not willing to slap you with such a beautiful face, but I always want to touch it!"


    With that, he reached out to touch Su Xi Ran''s face.


    Su Xi ran hurriedly took a step back and avoided his hand. Her eyes were full of disgust. She helped the maid up and said with concern, "are you all right?"


    Although the maid''s face was in extreme pain, she shook her head. She was deeply afraid that her wife would be bullied. She took Su Xi ran and said, "madam, I''m fine. Let''s hurry over to the miss!"


    Then he took Su Xi and left.


    Yeyi people and Su Xiran and others never show off in front of their subordinates, especially Su Xiran. The people under his opponent are also extremely gentle. To the maid in the Earth City, she is like a kind big sister.


    So these maids were not stiff in front of Su Xi ran.


    Seeing that Su Xi ran and the maid disappeared into sight, the horse faced guard smiled coldly and said to several people nearby, "go, let''s go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s residence is a martial arts arena.


    In the wide martial arts arena, there were already a dense crowd, surrounded by hundreds of guards in uniform.


    Inside, there are people from the city master''s mansion, including Ye Yi, Wu Qianye, Su man and other Linchen women, as well as the core figures of the dragon''s gate, such as Mo Lao, Yan Lao, Qingtian, and blood demon.


    Ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and others protected Lin Panpan behind them. Lin Panpan was full of dissatisfaction and stared at the people in front angrily.


    In front of the people in the global city, stood a man in his thirties.


    He is tall and armoured, just like a general in a hundred battles. However, he has a sneaky look. With his high, as if everyone should look up to him, it is difficult for people to feel good about him.


    Behind him stood two black and blue guards.


    "It was the two of them who made fun of me that I taught them a lesson. I''m right! Why should I admit my mistake?"


    Lin Panpan looked unconvinced. She practises martial arts here. The guards of the two Haotian divine realms are obscene. Although she looks like Su Xiran, she has a different temperament from Su Xiran. She is as hot as Han Shuang. She can''t stand it. She beats the two people directly to tie the knot


    Then there is the present scene.


    "If I say you are wrong, you are wrong. No matter what, you can''t beat the people in the Haotian divine realm. Don''t say they didn''t do anything. Even if they did something to you, you can''t beat them!"


    The tall man, Zhou Jingchen, whose tone is calm, gives people a feeling that he is the master here. What he says is the rule that anyone should abide by.


    "Fart!"


    Su man stood in front of Lin Panpan like a calf, stared at Zhou Jingchen and said coldly:


    "You Haotian divine realm are too arrogant! Pan pan is the daughter of the global city master and the master of the city master''s mansion! You should find out where this is, not where you can fool around!"


    Zhoujingchen looked at Su man, looked at him, and said with a smile: "in my opinion, it''s you who haven''t made it clear! Now the city Lord''s residence is already surnamed Zhou rather than Lin! It''s a pity that Lin Chen hasn''t come back. Otherwise, I''ll clean him up and you won''t say such stupid things."

 Chapter 3686

    Zhou Jingchen''s understated words immediately enraged everyone in the global city.


    Optimus looked angry, and the blood demon''s eyes were extremely cold. If ye Yi hadn''t stopped them from fighting, even if he knew he was not an opponent, many people would have to fight with each other.


    "Pan pan! Pan pan, are you okay?"


    Su Xi ran with his maid from a distance, came to Lin Panpan''s side, grabbed Lin Panpan''s hand and looked up and down for fear that Lin Panpan might get hurt.


    "Mom, I''m fine!" Lin Panpan shook his head.


    "Of course you''re OK, but my people were hurt by you. If you don''t give me a satisfactory account of this matter, you''ll be in trouble later!"


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes fell on Su Xiran, and the corners of his mouth began to arc.


    Suxiran hears Zhou Jingchen''s bad words and quickly guards Lin Panpan behind her.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Yiren stared at Zhou Jingchen and said coldly.


    With a smile, Zhou Jingchen rubbed his chin with his right hand and glanced at the women in front of him. "Well, you can sleep with me tonight and take good care of me. I won''t pursue this matter."


    He thought to himself, the elder asked me not to kill people here, but to use these people to make the dead girl obedient, but he didn''t say that I couldn''t do anything else!


    These guys are obviously prisoners, but they all look tough. Let these women serve me, so that they can see who is in charge now!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the global city turned blue.


    Those of his subordinates, however, were all smiles. They thought that adults would eat meat. Maybe they could have some soup behind them? "Daydreaming! Do you think you have a brain problem? Don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. You deserve it?" Old Yan hissed and cursed. Now he has regarded himself as a member of the global city and will


    People in the global city regard themselves as their relatives.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingchen is so rampant, I can''t help it.


    "Old man! It''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Zhoujingchen''s face was cold, he disappeared from his place, appeared in front of Yan Lao, and kicked Yan Lao''s chest.


    "Roar -!"


    With a low roar, old Yan showed an empty shadow of bullying. His five fingers turned into sharp claws and grabbed at Zhou Jingchen''s feet.


    At the same time, Mo Lao beside him also started to attack Zhou Jingchen.


    "The light of rice grains dares to compete with the sun and the moon. It is beyond our ability!" Zhoujingchen sneered. His right foot first kicked on old Yan''s hands, and his hands made a sound of broken bones. Then his foot kicked on old Yan''s chest. With a thump, the shadow of old Yan disappeared, and the whole man flew out


    ¡£


    Immediately, Zhou Jingchen did not look at it, but slapped it on the left. Before Mo Lao came to him, he beat him out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Yan Lao and Mo Lao knocked down several houses and made a loud noise while flying backward.


    "Yan Lao! Mo Lao!"


    Everyone in the global city was shocked and angry.


    "Asshole! I will fight with you!" The sky roared with a deafening sound, like a crazy beast in ancient times. He was already very tall. He was surrounded by golden and brown energy. He rushed to Zhou Jingchen with his fists as big as a casserole, facing Zhou Jingchen


    When I hit my head, the space continued to collapse and burst.


    Boom!!


    Next second.


    Qingtian''s fist fell firmly on Zhou Jingchen''s head.


    The people in the city Lord''s residence just showed a little joy on their faces, but they saw that Optimus Zhou Jingchen was unharmed. They turned to Optimus and asked with a smile, "are you tickling me?"


    Qingtian''s face changes dramatically, and he wants to distance himself from the other party. He only feels that his fist hurts. No accident, his bones have been shattered.


    The next moment, Optimus found that he couldn''t move. I don''t know when the water was like a chain that tied his body.


    Zhou Jingchen snapped his fingers, and the water flowing out of the space cracks lifted Qingtian into the air.


    He kicked Qingtian''s chest. Qingtian''s mouth spurted blood. His body, which had become like a giant, returned to its original size, and his chest was a little sunken.


    "Optimus!"


    "Uncle Qingtian!"


    The girls, Lin Panpan and others were in a hurry, so they came forward to save Qingtian.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at the people in the global city and said scornfully, "do you think you can save him with my hands? If you don''t want him to die too fast, just watch him in place!"


    Everyone in the global city was busy and stopped. It was hard to see the extreme.


    Those of Zhou Jingchen''s men laughed with pride and disdain.


    "Do you understand? Now this place has been taken over by Haotian divine realm. You are just a group of prisoners!" The horse faced guard who had been abusive to Su Xi ran had already arrived here and said jokingly.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at the unable giant and said with a smile, "ask me for mercy, and I will consider forgiving you!"


    "Bah! Please forgive your mother. If you want to kill her, do you think I am greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Optimus yells at Zhou Jingchen and spits blood phlegm at him. However, before Zhou Jingchen''s face, he is shocked by the invisible waves.


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes were cold and he shook his right hand. A stream of water appeared around his palm. The stream turned into a spear. With his fierce throw, the spear penetrated Qingtian''s abdomen, leaving a fist sized blood hole!


    Optimus just snorted, and then looked at Zhou Jingchen with disdain.


    "Optimus!"


    "Uncle Qingtian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the global city was in a great hurry. Lin Panpan couldn''t help crying. He shouted to Zhou Jingchen, "can''t I be wrong? This matter has nothing to do with others. You''re coming at me! I''ll apologize to you, OK?"


    "Panpan! Shut up! You''re not wrong. What''s your apology for him? The big deal in life is death. I''m not afraid of death, but if you apologize to him, I''ll die in peace!"


    Optimus looked at Lin Panpan and shouted angrily.


    Linpanpan began to cry and was at a loss. She really regretted it. If she knew it would drag everyone in the global city down, she would not have done it before. "Ha?" Zhou Jingchen looked colder, stared at Qing Tian and said with a sneer, "his strength is not very good, but his bones are very hard. The big deal is death? In that case, you will die for me! If you dare to fight against us in the Haotian divine realm, that is the end


    £¡¡±


    He kicked Optimus out with one foot, and a spear condensed by water appeared on his hand again. This time, the spear shot at the center of Optimus'' eyebrows, so fast that the people in the Earth City could not react.


    "Am I going to die here? I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die at the hands of such a guy!" Looking at the spear, Qingtian sighed in his heart.


    Hoo Hoo - the next moment, he suddenly saw a black flame in front of him. The flame turned into a human shape. He reached out his hand and held the spear directly. With a bang, the spear dissipated like foam.

 Chapter 3687

    Seeing the spear condensed by the water, he wanted to penetrate Qingtian''s head as he had penetrated Qingtian''s abdomen before. Zhou Jingchen''s mouth flashed a cruel smile, and he really enjoyed the feeling of dominating everything.


    But the next moment.


    The black flame appeared out of thin air in front of Optimus and gathered into a human shape. The palm of the black flame easily grasped the spear, and then crushed it!


    Zhou Jingchen was startled and shouted, "who?"


    A man appeared in front of Optimus.


    Seeing this man, the scene was quiet, and then the sound of one after another rang out.


    "Daddy!"


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Dear!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, various titles sounded, and then a series of figures rushed towards Lin Chen. The faces of all the people in the city Lord''s residence were filled with surprise, just like drowning people who grasped the straw.


    "What the hell is going on! Are you from the Haotian divine realm?"


    Lin Chen was as black as a pot. When he came back to the global city, he was very happy, but he didn''t expect to see someone fighting and bullying his own people in the city master''s residence as soon as he came back.


    He wanted to fight back directly. When he heard that the other party was from the Haotian divine realm, he didn''t fight immediately.


    In any case, Haotian Shenyu has cultivated Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi is regarded as a relative by him. We must first find out what is going on.


    "Sect leader, you are back at last." Optimus is overjoyed to see Lin Chen.


    Zhoujingchen immediately knew who the young man suddenly appeared in front of him. In the face of Lin Chen''s question, he curled his lips and scoffed with disdain in his eyes. He was too lazy to answer Lin Chen''s questions.


    Those of his subordinates were stunned by Lin Chen''s sudden appearance, but when they came to their senses, they still wore a disapproving smile on their faces. Someone said with a smile:


    "It would be great if the leader of the global city came back. Clean him up and see if the people here dare to continue to live or die!"


    Yeyiren and Su Xiran rushed to Lin Chen''s side at this time.


    "Daddy!"


    Lin Panpan pounced on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled. He wanted to say that he was such a big man. How could he still act like a spoiled child? As a result, he saw Lin Panpan crying like a pear blossom with rain. His smile froze, and his face was as cold as a layer of frost.


    He looked at Su Xi ran beside Lin Panpan, and saw that Su Xi ran looked a little haggard. An unknown fire was surging in his heart, forcing down the anger of the excited general in his heart, and said:


    "Sister Xixi, what''s the matter? These guys are from Haotian divine realm. Why did they come here to make trouble? Did you inform zhouheling?"


    Zhouheling is the eldest elder of the Zhou family of the royal family in Haotian divine domain. He wanted to take Xiao Qi as an apprentice before. Although Xiao Qi refused, he still took her to Haotian city for training after Xiao Qi agreed.


    Last time Lin Chen went to Haotian City, he had a good impression of Zhou Heling.


    When he wanted to come, these people came to Earth City to make trouble. Zhou Heling should not know.


    "Zhouheling! Everything is because of that old man. We were all cheated by him!" Han Shuang''s face was angry and said with hate.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    Soon, he learned the story from Su Xi ran and ye Yi''s mouth. With Su Xi ran and ye Yi''s telling, Lin Chen only felt that there was a flame in his chest, which was about to blow up his chest.


    More than two months ago. Su Xi ran misses Xiao Qi, so ye Yiren accompanies her, led by Yan Lao and Mo Lao, to Haotiancheng. They meet Xiao Qi smoothly, but Xiao Qi looks very tired. According to Su Xi ran, it makes her feel distressed after reading it


    OK, I feel that Xiao Qi has suffered a lot.


    Ye Yiren asks Xiao Qi why she looks so spiritless. Xiao Qi says that the cultivation method arranged by the Zhou family for her is special, but there is no danger. Let the two women not worry.


    Su Xi was so distressed that she wanted to take Xiao Qi back to the global city for a rest. This time, Xiao Qi was also very excited. It seemed that she was afraid of something and wanted to come back to the global city with two women.


    However, after su Xiran and ye Yiren told Zhou Heling about this matter, Zhou Heling, who had always been very kind, immediately sank down and refused directly. He said that Xiao Qi''s cultivation could not leave Haotiancheng at the critical moment. Yeyi people felt something was wrong and insisted on taking Xiaoqi away. They said that the people of the Zhou family did not try their best to prevent them from taking Xiaoqi away. As a result, a woman scolded yeyi people and Su Xi, saying that Xiaoqi had spent so much resources of the Zhou family. Why


    It''s impossible for them to take them away.


    Proud, the woman let slip that Xiao Qi would replace her and become a sacrifice to the "star of the abyss". She could not leave Haotian city for half a step!


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran realized that the Zhou family had no good intentions and were thinking of something.


    When Zhou Heling saw that he had let slip his tongue, he not only drove Su Xiran out of Haotian City, but also asked Zhou Jingchen to take people back to Earth City under the pressure of Su Xiran and others and control the city master''s mansion!


    Use the lives of Su Xiran and others to threaten Xiao Qi. You must listen to them and do what they say!


    The people in the martial arts arena noticed that the temperature of the air was rising rapidly. For a moment, it had reached a point that ordinary people could not bear.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Jingchen, with a black flame surging in his eyes.


    He hates!


    I hate that I have no eyes. I didn''t even see it at that time. Zhou Heling was making a ghost idea. Obviously, Zhou Heling''s kind performance at that time was all fake!


    Zhou Heling''s heart seems no different from his arrogant and vicious granddaughter!


    If something happens to Xiao Qi in Haotiancheng, he will never forgive himself.


    Su Yuechan''s death has left a scar in his heart. If Xiao Qi had an accident, he would be crazy.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him angrily, Zhou Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "Why, you are angry? But so what. Besides bringing some fun to the strong, what is the meaning of the anger of the weak?"


    "What is the star of the abyss, and what does Xiao Qi mean by sacrifice?" Lin Chen''s voice was like the roar of a beast.


    "Do you think you are qualified for me to answer your question?"


    Zhoujingchen disdained and said, "it''s you. I want to announce something to you. Now, I''ve taken over not only the city master''s residence, but also your women. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, his men burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen mockingly.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rang out.


    Lin Chen has disappeared. At this very moment, Zhou Jingchen felt very creepy and suddenly looked up!

 Chapter 3688

    Zhoujingchen looked up and saw that Lin Chen had reached his sky and was throwing a Xuanyuan gun at his head.


    "How fast! This guy is also a great perfectionist in the immortal realm?"


    Zhoujingchen was surprised. The boy''s strength was different from what he knew. But he didn''t have any pressure. Instead, he showed a sneer.


    The immortal realm is perfect, so what?


    The immortal realm I have killed is so perfect that I can''t count it with both hands!


    As long as the power of the stars in your body and the number of stars converted into the power of the world reach 41, you will be the great perfection of the immortal realm. However, there are a total of 81 stars in your body, which have been converted into the power of the world!


    It is the top existence in the great circle of immortality!


    Among the many elders in the Haotian divine realm, there are only a few, such as the big elder, whose strength should be higher than his own.


    When the elder asked him to come over, he naturally expected that he would compete with the global city leader. In other words, when he asked him to come over, he recognized that he could easily clean up the global city leader!


    The elder once had contact with the other side. Naturally, there can be no mistake in his judgment based on his eyesight.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s action, Zhou Jingchen''s men all sneered, while the city Lord''s residence was worried.


    When Lin Chen came back, they were naturally delighted, but when they thought about it carefully, Lin Chen was afraid that he was not Zhou Jingchen''s opponent at all.


    Zhoujingchen can be regarded as a top fighting force in the supreme divine realm. He is not comparable to Li Junji, the leader of the jade tripod kingdom. No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, his years of cultivation are limited. How can he compete with him?


    Everyone has different thoughts. The Xuanyuan gun has reached Zhou Jingchen''s head!


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Jingchen disdained cold hum. He stamped his right foot and roared at his feet. Water poured out and gathered above his head, turning into a huge shield.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the shield, and the shield exploded with a bang!


    Xuanyuan''s gun was unstoppable and still smashed into Zhou Jingchen''s head.


    Zhou Jingchen''s calm and disdain vanished in an instant. He was scared to death and immediately retreated. Although the Xuanyuan gun didn''t hit his head, it still hit his chest.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound was like a star falling on the earth.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Zhoujingchen heard bursts of bone cracking from his chest. His mouth was full of blood and he flew out.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and without saying a word, he ran after him.


    In an instant, it was in front of him again, and the Xuanyuan gun hit his head again!


    For a moment, the audience was silent!


    Zhou Jingchen''s subordinates and all the people in the global city were stunned. Old Yan and Mo came out of the ruins, covering their wounds. When they saw Lin Chen beating Zhou Jingchen like an adult bullying a three-year-old child, they almost turned into stone carvings, and their chins were about to fall to the ground. They were shocked,


    Make them forget the pain on their bodies.


    "Asshole! How could this happen?"


    Zhou Jingchen felt that he was having a nightmare. The scene in front of him was so terrible and incredible.


    He roared, and cracks appeared in the surrounding space. The turbulent water surged out of the cracks and turned into a huge vortex, and he stood at the center of the vortex.


    He looked at Lin Chen and the Xuanyuan gun that had been thrown at him, and shouted, "the black dragon is against the current!"


    "Roar -!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a dragon singing out of thin air. The water around him rushed out a big dragon formed by the water. Only the head was more than ten meters wide. First the dragon head rushed out of the water, and then the huge body. There was no dragon tail. The dragon head had reached Lin Chen and opened the blood basin


    Big mouth, swallowed Lin Chen and Xuanyuan gun! Although it was melted by water, the dragon was not only lifelike, but also had a cyan metallic luster on its surface. It was not transparent. It was like a metal dragon. When Lin Chen and Xuanyuan guns were swallowed, they disappeared from people''s eyes


    In line. Zhou Jingchen said with a grim smile: "you are the only global city leader who wants to fight against the top power in the supreme divine realm? You can''t measure your strength! Although the black dragon was melted by water, it has terrible Corrosivity in its body! Even if the immortal realm is perfect, as long as


    In less than an hour, they will be corroded to the bone! It is your coffin! "


    The guards of the Haotian divine realm laughed at this scene and were extremely proud.


    "Let me tell you, he is no match for adults at all. Just now he was able to hurt adults because adults didn''t react!"


    "That''s nature. This global city is not even an immortal Dynasty, and adults are great figures in the supreme realm, not a level at all."


    "If he dares to fight with adults, he is looking for death. Hey hey! It''s a pity for these beautiful wives of the city Lord!"


    "What a pity! You forgot what the LORD said just now. Did he take over all these women? Hahaha!"


    ... the horse faced guard glanced at the worried Su Xiran and swallowed his saliva. The woman''s gentle temperament made him infatuated with her. He secretly said that he would go to ask for help from adults. Maybe after adults got tired of it, he would


    Can you let this woman serve you?


    All the people in the Haotian divine domain are very proud, and all the people in the city Lord''s residence are at the bottom of the valley.


    The scene soon became silent again. Everyone looked at the cyan and gold dragon with round eyes and found that the dragon was turning black at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was a trace of black flame pouring out of the dragon''s scales!


    "This -"


    Zhoujingchen''s pupils contracted and he was about to collapse immediately, but it was too late.


    Boom!!


    The Dragon exploded, and the hot air surged to the four directions, like a storm. A figure rushed to Zhou Jingchen, and the long gun wrapped with black flame fell on Zhou Jingchen. The sound of space explosion was deafening!


    "No! How could you rush out? How could that be!" Zhoujingchen was shocked. The other party was just a mere City Lord. How could he not kill the other party with his own strength and with the help of the middle-class Shinto martial arts? The key is that the other party not only rushed out of the dragon, but also seemed to


    Unharmed!


    The other side''s realm is above oneself?


    Or is he in control of a martial art more terrifying than the "black dragon countercurrent"?


    Or both?


    Zhou Jingchen was scared to death. His hair stood upright, his hands were sealed, and the water converged in front of him. Immediately, his hands pushed forward and shouted, "tie the demon lock!" However, his hands had not been pushed out, and the water had not rushed to Lin Chen. The Xuanyuan gun had already hit his head. With a roar, Zhou Jingchen''s body was like a watermelon hit by a high-speed car. It was instantly shattered!

 Chapter 3689

    A loud bang!


    Zhoujingchen''s body was shattered and flesh and blood were flying. Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it. A transparent "man" flew towards him. He grabbed his throat and carried it in the air.


    This "person" is Zhou Jingchen''s soul!


    "Now, is it time to answer my question? What is the abyss star? What does it mean to say that Xiao Qi is a sacrifice?" Lin Chen asked coldly.


    Zhou Jingchen''s soul, with an unreal face, was full of fear. Then he was fierce but weak. He was full of hate and roared: "are you crazy? I am a royal family of the Haotian divine domain. You dare to destroy my body. You are finished. You are absolutely finished! Our ancestors will never spare you! You and all the people in the city master''s residence will die miserably. When the time comes, you will die even


    Death will become an extravagant hope for you! " The body was destroyed and only the soul was left. It was almost impossible to get a perfect fit of the body again. This undoubtedly caused a great blow to Zhou Jingchen. The hatred in his heart even made him ignore his fear of Lin Chen at the moment


    Fear.


    However, Lin Chen is happy to remind him who is in charge now!


    The dark flame spread from Lin Chen''s hands, like gangrene, and wound around Zhou Jingchen''s soul.


    "Ah --! No!"


    Zhou Jingchen screamed so sharply that he didn''t look like a human being. He struggled violently. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape from Lin Chen''s hands.


    The burning of the soul is more terrible than the burning of the body. Zhou Jingchen''s will is not weak, but he surrendered before long.


    "Spare me! Please spare me!" He shouted loudly. At the moment, Lin Chen with a indifferent face was like a ruthless God of death in his eyes.


    Looking at the scream, Zhou Jingchen, who had no power to resist in front of Lin Chen, felt that there was a cold breath rushing from the bottom of his feet to his forehead.


    Someone retreated quietly, then retreated for a distance, and rushed to the sky, trying to escape.


    Lin Chen didn''t even look. He stretched out his hand and flicked his finger at the fleeing man. He saw a flash of black light. The guards who had already flown into the air screamed and burst into a black flame. For a moment, their form and spirit were all gone!


    The rest of those who wanted to escape were so scared that they stood up straight and dared not even move.


    "Now, would you like to answer my question?" Lin Chen stares at Zhou Jingchen and asks.


    Zhoujingchen nodded desperately: "yes! Yes!"


    The dark flame returned to Lin Chen. Lin Chen said coldly, "then don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly!"


    Zhou Jingchen said: "the ''abyss star'' is a treasure born in the chaotic origin. Millions of years ago, it appeared in the middle of the continent of origin. Every time it appeared, it was accompanied by the fall of a supreme!"


    Lin Chen jumped at the corner of his eye. "What do you mean, the fallen supreme was killed by someone with this treasure called ''abyss star''?" abyss star ''is a weapon? "


    Zhou Jingchen nodded: "the star of the abyss is a big bow. It is said that even the weakest cultivator can rely on it to kill the supreme as long as it is recognized by the spirit!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but take a breath. No matter how weak the cultivator is, he can kill the supreme by relying on the "star of the abyss"?


    He can''t imagine that there is such a terrible thing in this world!


    Even if it is true, there are some restrictions on using this treasure.


    Moreover, the supreme also has strong and weak points. It may not be able to kill all the supreme!


    But in any case, it''s amazing that a weak monk can kill the supreme!


    "Go on. What does this'' abyss star ''have to do with Xiao Qi? What does it mean to take her as a sacrifice?" "The ''abyss star'' fell into our ancestors'' hands by chance. However, its spirit fell into a deep sleep for some reason. If it could not wake up, it would not be able to exert its power. Our ancestors spent countless hours


    Time and energy, finally learned a way to wake up the spirit of the "abyss star"


    The scene was silent, only the voice of Zhou Jingchen.


    In addition to Lin Chen, the eyes of all the people in the Lord''s residence were also looking at Zhou Jingchen. They also wondered why they made the idea of Xiao Qi because of the terrible existence of Haotian divine realm.


    According to the principle, Xiao Qi should have little capital and can arouse their greed. "The way is to use the lives of those who own the divine body to revive the spirit of the ''star of the abyss''! The holy body owned by your disciple is called'' picking the star holy body ''. There are many holy bodies in the original continent, but'' picking the star holy body ''can rank in the top ten, extremely


    Be strong!


    Our grandfather was also the owner of the "star picking holy body" at the beginning. The reason why we say "original" is because he has transformed his "star picking holy body" into a "Haotian holy body" by special means! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes were so cold that he could understand what was going on. He said in a deep voice:


    "To put it simply, you can''t find anyone with a divine body. So you want to change Xiao Qi''s constitution into a ''Haotian divine body'' like your ancestors, and then use her life as a sacrifice to revive the spirit of the ''abyss star''?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes flash, Zhou Jingchen dare not speak and nods.


    "Damn it! Damn you!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, and the dark flame poured out of his palm, drowning Zhou Jingchen. With Lin Chen''s palm, the dark flame suddenly contracted, and with a bang, Zhou Jingchen''s soul was annihilated!


    People in the Haotian divine realm thought that Lin Chen would have scruples about Zhou Jingchen''s identity anyway and would not kill him. As a result, they were scared to death when they saw this scene.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have promised to let Xiao Qi and zhouheling leave. I pushed Xiao Qi into the abyss."


    Su Xi ran was talking to himself. He was black at the moment. His body shook and fell to the side.


    "Sister Xixi!"


    Lin Chen was startled, rushed to her side, held her, and said, "don''t think so. Even if you didn''t agree, Zhou Heling would take Xiao Qi away. It''s not your fault!"


    When he saw Ye Yiren, Su man and others, his face was a little dark. He knew that they all thought it was their fault, but this was just wishful thinking. Even if they objected at that time, nothing could be changed.


    Su Xi ran knew that Lin Chen was right, but she was still very sad. She thought that she had not protected herself properly. Her head leaned against Lin Chen''s chest and she couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Chen sighed and hugged her tightly. At this time, his eyes fell on the face of the maid next to him. He frowned and said, "who hit your face?" The horse faced guard standing not far away was already trembling all over. At this time, his legs softened and plopped. He was so scared that he sat on the ground!

 Chapter 3690

    Lin Chen glanced at the horse face guard who was scared to sit down on the ground and asked the maid, "did he hit him?"


    The maid said angrily, "Lord, it''s nothing to slap me. You don''t know how disgusting these evil guards are. They are full of filthy words and dirty thoughts to the city master''s men.


    This guy had a dirty mouth on Mrs. Xi ran before. What''s more, what happened today is that the two guards were flirting with the big and small sisters, and the big lady couldn''t help picking them up. That''s why they clashed with Zhou Jingchen! "


    Plop!


    The middle-aged man with a horse face knelt down to Lin Chen with fear on his face.


    The rest of the guards, who were just waking up from a dream, were busy kneeling down with Lin Chen and wanted to beg for mercy. Even Zhou Jingchen dared to kill them, let alone make them!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    However, before they could beg for mercy, their eyebrows had been pierced by a black flame, turned into bodies, and fell to the ground.


    "Drag it to the forest outside the city to feed the monster."


    With Lin Chen''s order, the body was quickly dragged away.


    Su Xi ran left Lin Chen''s chest, grabbed Lin Chen''s hand, and sobbed: "Lin Chen, what should we do now? Can we really just watch and see that Xiao Qi was caught as a sacrifice?"


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and gently wiped away her tears. In a soft voice, he said, "elder sister Xixi, you know my character very well. How could I watch Xiao Qi become the bullshit sacrifice of Haotian Shenyu!"


    "But -"


    Su Xi is worried. Although she doesn''t want to see something happen to Xiao Qi, she also doesn''t want to see something happen to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen came back this time, the strength he showed surprised everyone, but no one would think that he had the strength to rival a supreme divine realm.


    Seeing that the people were worried, Lin Chen was also a little heavy, but still in a relaxed tone and said:


    "Don''t worry, I really can''t compete with a supreme realm, but I''m not stupid. There''s no need to fight them. It''s enough to save Xiao Qi! However, there will be a problem."


    "What trouble? Dad, you must not let Xiao Qi have an accident." Lin Panpan said.


    "Xiaochen, are you worried about the global city?" Yeyi asked. "Ha ha! I doubt Yiren. You are a worm in my stomach. How can you always guess what I am thinking? We must be the so-called ''no colorful Phoenix with two wings, and the heart has a touch of intelligence''. Fairy sister, you are really my old man


    Grandma! "


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Ye Yiren.


    Yeyi''s eyes are full of sweetness.


    Wu Qianye snorted, "yes, Yi Ren is your good wife. She has a good connection with your heart. Where can we compete with each other?"


    The other women pursed their lips, stared at Lin Chen, or ground their teeth.


    Lin Chen was startled: "no, no, no! I didn''t mean that. I said Yi Ren was my good wife, but I didn''t say you were bad."


    Seeing him like this, all the people in the city Lord''s residence could not help laughing. The original dignified and repressed atmosphere was immediately diluted. Su Xi ran also smiled.


    "Cough! Keep talking!"


    Lin Chen coughed for two times, but was busy changing the topic. "If it was just a group of people like us, I would have no worries if I included you all in the God prison tower. But now, we must consider all the people in the global city.


    Although the inner space of the divine prison tower is vast, it is not enough to accommodate all people in the global city. I can''t take all the people of the Earth City away with me!


    If I succeed in rescuing Xiao Qi from the Haotian divine domain, the royal family of the Haotian divine domain will not find me, and will certainly vent their anger on the people of the Earth City. "


    "Why don''t we let everyone in the Earth City return to the earth in the star sea?" Wu Qianye said. Lin Chen nodded: "that''s what I mean. I not only need to return to the earth in the star sea, but also need to take the earth to a more hidden place with the help of the star moon ark to prevent it from being found by the Haotian divine realm! However, in this way, I have to be wronged


    The people of the ball city. "


    Lin Chen felt sorry. After so many years, the people of the earth have finally got used to living in the global city and have taken root here. However, at present, they are required to move again, as if they had left their hometown again. Lin Chen is really a little confused


    Go.


    Ye Yiren looked at Lin Chen with a frown and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    Ye Yiren chuckled: "after so many years, my Xiaochen has become a big man who can kill even the top power in the supreme realm, but he is still that kind-hearted boy who thinks of others. I am really happy."


    When she said this, all the girls were looking at Lin Chen with affection.


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian were laughing.


    Optimus, the blood demon and others were also laughing, with a noisy appearance.


    Lin Chen''s face is red.


    Yeyi said softly, "don''t worry. You have done so many things for the people on earth. I believe no one will blame you for this time."


    Today''s global city is extremely prosperous. The streets and alleys are crowded and bustling.


    After people on earth got used to living here, they found that living here was actually quite good. With the improvement of the overall strength of people in the global city, their average life expectancy was nearly ten times higher than that of the earth before the recovery of aura.


    "Mom, look! There is a man in the sky."


    "Nonsense, you must have read it wrong. Monks are not allowed to fly over our global city. Eh, there is really someone! That person... That person seems to be the city master?"


    "Look, everyone! It''s the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the earth city soon found Lin Chen in the air. They all looked up at Lin Chen and wondered what the city master wanted to announce?


    Lin Chen''s voice resounded through the whole global city! "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a little trouble now. My enemy may come here in the near future. I can''t deal with it for the time being, so I can only grievance you and leave the Earth City. I will take you back to earth and need to stay on earth


    For a period of time, as for how long it will be, I am not sure yet! I am really sorry for you. "


    At last, Lin Chen showed an apologetic look to the countless people below.


    The whole global city is silent!


    Then, the sound of the wild waves broke out.


    "Lord, what did you say? We can live well now because of you. You don''t need to apologize to us!" "Yes, it''s just to leave the global city. As long as we stay together, where is home? It''s good if people are all right! Lord, you must be careful who you''ve provoked. Don''t worry about me


    How will you feel? "


    "If anyone has no conscience and dares to have any bullshit feelings, first ask me if my fist agrees!"


    "If we people on earth want to live here well, we need to work together to overcome difficulties! I only hate that I am weak and have not grown up. I can''t help you, Lord. Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Lin Chen''s heart, a warm current was surging, and his eyes were hot.


    He looked at the direction of Xiang Haotian Shenyu and whispered to himself, "Haotian Shenyu, zhouheling!" He swore in his heart that he would not only save Xiao Qi, but also turn the world upside down in Haotian divine realm, which he thought was superior!

 Chapter 3691

    Before leaving, Lin Chen went to the capital of the Yuding Dynasty and met Li Junji.


    According to Ye Yiren, after the master''s residence of the global city was controlled by Zhou Jingchen, Li Junji came to beg for mercy in person, but was wounded by Zhou Jingchen and carried back to the capital by Gu Yong.


    Although Li Junji didn''t help, Lin Chen still received the favor. At this time, she left. She didn''t know if there would be another day. Lin Chen felt that she should go to say goodbye to the other party.


    When Li Junji and Gu Yong learned that Lin Chen had killed Zhou Jingchen and was coming to say goodbye and take the people of the global city away, they were so shocked that they almost suspected that Lin Chen was making fun of them.


    "You killed Zhou Jingchen. How could that be?" Rao, with Li Junji''s steady mind, also exclaimed, and immediately said, "I don''t look down on you, but that Zhou Jingchen, the top power of the Haotian realm, is also a first-class power in the middle of the original continent,


    This...... "


    Lijunji is actually very optimistic about Lin Chen. He thinks that Lin Chen has unlimited potential and will become stronger than Zhou Jingchen in the future. He won''t be surprised, but the problem is that it hasn''t been a few years since he last saw Lin Chen.


    In just a few years, Lin Chen has grown to the point where he can kill Zhou Jingchen. He is really unbelievable.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others were also present.


    "If Xiaochen hadn''t killed Zhou Jingchen, it would be impossible for us to come here to say goodbye to the Lord of Li." Yeyi said to lijunji with a smile.


    Lijunji thought it was the same. If Lin Chen didn''t solve Zhou Jingchen, Zhou Jingchen would never have left the global city with his people. He sighed: "it''s incredible! It''s incredible. Your growth rate is unprecedented. Maybe only some demons in the middle of the whole continent can compare with you. And these demons are not ordinary


    This speed can be achieved by cultivating the way. "


    Then he said with some concern, "what are your plans next?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it either. He said, "after arranging the people in the global city, I will go to Haotian city and take Xiao Qi away."


    "Are you sure?"


    "No, but I have to go!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    Lijunji nodded and felt that the question he asked was really stupid. In addition to the leader of Haotian divine domain, there are also many strong members of the Zhou family. How can Lin Chen be sure when he goes to Haotian city.


    "Lord Li, I''m here to thank you for taking care of the global city. I will always remember this feeling. In the future, I will bring the people of the global city back. See you then."


    Lin Chen didn''t stay long in Yuding Kingdom, so he left.


    Li Junji and Gu Yong watched Lin Chen and others leave.


    Lijunji sighed and said to Gu Yong, "even if he succeeds in rescuing people, when the time comes, in the face of the pursuit of Haotian divine realm, he is doomed to hide forever, and it is impossible to come back here. I am afraid there will be no day to see him again!"


    Lin Chen, with billions of people in the global city, made a great migration and returned to the earth in the star sea.


    Later, he urged the star moon ark to take the earth away from the mainland of origin. Today, his strength is countless times stronger than when he first came to the mainland of origin. It is much simpler to urge the star moon ark than when he first came to the mainland of origin.


    In the starry sky, an incredibly large ark moves forward at a high speed.


    The ark carries a blue planet, and there is a man standing in the bow of the boat. Compared with the huge planet, this man is as small as a dust, and it is Lin Chen.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, the stars in the universe are retreating rapidly.


    At this moment, he thought of the snake tail man, the enchanting and beautiful demon God Cassia.


    "If it were not for the star moon ark, even with my current strength, I would have some trouble taking the earth away from the original continent."


    Lin Chen whispers that not only he, but all the people on the earth owe Cassia a a favor. "I don''t know if I can see her again in the future. She should be a supreme master. Most of the supreme masters in the original continent gather in the middle. If you want to say that the most likely place to meet her is the middle! After taking Xiao Qi away,


    Then I went to the middle part. I don''t know, how are the snow marks now? "


    Two days later, the earth stopped in a galaxy far away from the original continent. After settling everything down, Lin Chen returned to the original continent alone.


    This time, go straight to the direction of Haotian divine realm!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    TIANYAO forest is an ancient forest tens of thousands of meters away from Haotian city.


    Among them, there are countless powerful monsters. For ordinary people, this is a forbidden area of life, but for the royal family Zhou family in the Haotian divine realm, this is just a testing place for assessing the junior generation of the clan.


    Two old men with white temples stood on a mountain several kilometers high, overlooking everything below.


    Looking down their line of sight, they could see that in the jungle below, a young girl was fighting with a big snake with dark gold color and wings on her back, which was more than ten meters long.


    The girl looks outstanding, but even when she fights with monsters, her face is still proud and disdainful, giving people a sense of domineering and difficult to get along with.


    At present, the test is conducted once every three years in the Zhou family. All the participants are just young people in the immortal world. It is not enough to send two elders to take charge of the test at the same time.


    One of them is even the third elder of the Zhou family! The reason why it is so grand is that the girl fighting with monsters at the moment is not only the granddaughter of the elder, but also her mother is the direct blood of the master of the Haotian divine domain. She is also born with the "Haotian Divine Body". In terms of talent, she is better than that in the past


    The ancestors of the Zhou family before the war were all better!


    It is the existence of high hopes given by the whole Zhou family! "At Xueling''s age, it''s good to be able to reach the level of the initial stage of shaping the Taoist realm. However, there are many deficiencies in the actual combat experience. There were several opportunities just now. She was actually able to hit the ''dark snake'', but she didn''t seize the opportunity


    £¡¡±


    One of the old men stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Just lack of actual combat experience?"


    Another elder, the third elder of the Zhou family, shook his head and looked dissatisfied:


    "If she''s just an ordinary person, she''s OK. But she has a ''Haotian divine body''. Now it''s just the beginning of the Taoist realm. Even the substitutes she found for her are much stronger than her now! That''s good? In my opinion, not only Da Changlao, but all of you are too fond of her! If this goes on, even if you have a divine body, you can''t become the original continent in the future. No A level one person! "

 Chapter 3692

    The old man who started to talk smiled at Wen Yan: "you know, elder three, Xueling used to regard herself as a sacrifice of ''the star of the abyss'', so she didn''t want to cultivate. Now, with a substitute, Xueling has worked hard in cultivating. The realm is said to be thousands of miles a day, but it''s not worth it


    Yes. Relying on the qualification of ''Haotian divine body'', as long as we give good guidance, don''t let her slack off, she will certainly become the mainstay of our Zhou family in the future! "


    The three elders'' faces softened when they heard the words. Indeed, no one would have any mind to cultivate when he knew he was going to die.


    However, he still felt that the elder and others had been conniving at zhouxueling too much. If zhouxueling wanted to become a talent, he must be more strict.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the forest. "Wenwen, you didn''t hurt anything just now, did you? I was worried to death just now. If you let me do it, I can get rid of the ''ghost horn red fox'' with a slap. Why do I do it myself! Anyway, after I kill the beast, I will kill the ''ghost horn red fox'' body


    Give it to you, and count it as your grade! "


    "Zhouyunfeng, stay here. Wenwen has my protection. There''s nothing for you here. Even if you want to fight, it won''t be you!"


    "Hiss! Zhoulongbin, who do you think you are? You said that if there is no business for me, there will be no business for me? In my opinion, there is no business for you! Wenwen has my protection. Why do you want you?"


    "Fart! I am stronger than you. I can protect Wenwen more safely!"


    "Ha ha? Are you stronger than me? I''m so happy. Why don''t we compete!"


    "Bibi is Bibi. Am I afraid of you?" Two men and one woman, all of whom were 17 or 18 years old, walked in the forest covered with yellowish brown leaves. When the two men looked at the woman, their faces were flattering. Without saying a few words, the two men were tit for tat, as if they were going to do something


    Posture.


    Zhouzhiwen saw that the two men were jealous of themselves. She was secretly proud of herself. On the surface, she was gentle, shy and timid. "Stop arguing, or else don''t follow me. This test is also an opportunity to accumulate practical experience. I can deal with the ''ghost horn red fox'' myself. How can I let you do it? You are always with me, and you haven''t been around yet


    If you can''t pass the test after hunting monsters, what can you do? "


    The two men stopped arguing.


    Zhouyunfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, Wenwen. It''s easy to pass the test with my strength. After a while, if you encounter a monster that can''t be dealt with, I''ll kill it! Killing a few at random is enough to pass the test."


    "Wenwen, zhouyunfeng can pass the test, and I have no problem. You tell me not to follow you. I can''t rest assured! I must always follow you and protect you. Otherwise, I''m always worried about your accident."


    Zhoulongbin is obviously more talkative. When he emphasizes that he is stronger than zhouyunfeng, he also expresses his love with affection.


    Zhouyunfeng was furious again, but this time, before he could speak, he saw a young man walking in the distance.


    "Who?" Zhouyunfeng frowned. Zhoulongbin and zhouzhiwen also saw the young people not far away at this time, and their eyebrows were all wrinkled. This is the place where the young generation of the Zhou family conducted the assessment. In their view, it is equivalent to being requisitioned by themselves and others and seeing a stranger here


    All of a sudden, I was surprised.


    The young man turned to look at them and said in a flat tone, "passing by."


    Then he turned his head and continued to move forward.


    Lin Chen didn''t move fast. It was like taking a walk after dinner. Along the way, he was thinking about how to take Xiao Qi away from Haotian city. However, he still couldn''t think of a good way.


    At this time, he is still thinking about this problem. It is just the so-called plan before action. When he has a choice, he never likes to act rashly.


    Xiao Qi is regarded by the Zhou family as a sacrifice of the "star of the abyss", so naturally he attaches great importance to it. Not surprisingly, Zhou Heling is likely to stay with Xiao Qi all the time.


    Even the domain master of Haotian divine domain may stay beside Xiao Qi.


    In this case, Lin Chen felt that he had no way to start when he wanted to take Xiao Qi away.


    He is confident, but not conceited.


    Other people in the Haotian divine realm are all right, but Lin Chen, the Supreme Master of the Haotian divine realm, is not sure that he can deal with him. What''s more, Haotian city is still the nest of others!


    Seeing that the guy who came out of nowhere was so "arrogant", zhouyunfeng and zhoulongbin immediately sank.


    In their logic, when they ask questions and others don''t answer them respectfully like slaves, that is "arrogance"!


    Like Lin Chen, after a simple answer, he wanted to leave. He was so arrogant.


    I didn''t allow him to go. Why should he go?


    Zhouzhiwen narrowed her eyes, looked at Lin Chen, smiled at zhouyunfeng and said, "this man really has a character. It''s so interesting. I don''t know what it is. I think he''s not simple."


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen with an interested look.


    As soon as he said this, zhouyunfeng and zhoulongbin''s faces became more ugly. A jealousy burst out of their hearts, and their eyes at Lin Chen became very bad. They rushed to Lin Chen and stopped him.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of zhouzhiwen''s mouth slightly ticked up, staring at Lin Chen''s eyes, showing a sneer. The country bumpkin who didn''t know where they came from dared to ignore themselves?


    Damn it.


    It''s the most interesting thing in the world to see such an unintelligible fellow who is beaten to his knees and wail and beg for mercy.


    "I asked you something. Didn''t you hear me? I''m deaf!" Zhouyunfeng stopped Lin Chen and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen frowned, and his eyes fell on zhouyunfeng''s face. He took another look at zhoulongbin next to him. "Didn''t I say, passing by."


    Zhouyunfeng said coldly in a high voice, "is there shit in your mind? I asked you, where did you come from and why did you appear here? Who allowed you to appear in this area?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "this place is not your home. Do I need your permission to appear here?"


    Zhouyunfeng and zhoulongbin couldn''t help laughing, and zhouzhiwen also laughed, smiling with pride. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like looking at a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "You idiot, you are right. This is our family! I tell you, we are from the Zhou family of the royal family of Haotian Shenyu!" When zhouyunfeng spoke, his voice was full of ridicule. It was not only him, but also zhoulongbin and zhouzhiwen. It was almost predictable that what a frightened expression would appear on the man''s face in front of him in the next second!

 Chapter 3693

    "The Zhou family?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed, and her tone was a little surprised.


    Zhouyunfeng and zhoulongbin are even more satisfied when they see Lin Chen''s surprise.


    "That''s right! We are from the Zhou family. Today, the Zhou family held an assessment in this area. Without our permission, no one can step here!"


    Zhouyunfeng looked proud, but then he was in a daze. No, the other party hasn''t answered his own questions yet. How could it be that he answered the other party''s questions himself?


    His face was cold, and he wanted to scold Lin Chen. He expected that Lin Chen would not dare to answer back. As a result, he saw that the other party was smiling, and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhoulongbin and zhouzhiwen are also confused. They don''t understand what makes Lin Chen happy.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile, "unexpectedly, it''s a good thing to meet the Zhou family here."


    The three of zhouyunfeng immediately showed sarcasm when they heard this. After a long time, it turned out that they were a guy who had no self-knowledge at all. They thought that if they met the people of the Zhou family, they would have nothing to do with the Zhou family?


    Joke!


    The identity of the people of the Zhou family is so noble that they can climb high wherever they are. Zhoulongbin looked at zhouzhiwen and said with a smile, "Wenwen, this guy is not simple or interesting. He is mentally disabled. He is no different from those idiots who thought they could be appreciated by us. He doesn''t look in the mirror. We Zhou people


    What kind of cat and dog can make friends with? "


    Zhouzhiwen showed some embarrassed expression, "it''s all my fault. I made a mistake."


    Zhoulongbin hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that. How could it be your fault? It''s all this guy''s fault! This idiot made my Wenwen think he was so different that I had to deal with him!"


    "That''s it! Wenwen, you should understand that the men outside are far worse than the men in the Zhou family. If you want to lick my shoes, I think his mouth is too dirty!" Zhouyunfeng is also busy.


    "People know." Zhouzhiwen nodded, a clever look.


    Lin Chen looked at zhouzhiwen and said, "it''s very pure, but I didn''t seem to provoke you. Why do you want them to deal with me?"


    Zhouzhiwen''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what she said. He said to himself: "I don''t know you at all, and I don''t have any grudges. Do you want to kill me just because I ignored you just now, which infuriated your self-esteem? It''s rare for you to be so insidious. It''s already


    It is not only vicious, but also does not take the lives of others as one thing! "


    With Lin Chen''s analysis, Zhou Zhiwen''s face became more and more ugly, and she still said coldly, "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zhouyunfeng and zhoulongbin were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s analysis. They thought carefully. What zhouzhiwen had just said was just guiding them to clean up this guy?


    But then they thought, even if it was true, what would it be? People like zhouxueling are not qualified to pursue because of their abilities. Although zhouzhiwen cannot compare with zhouxueling, her appearance and talent are also extremely outstanding. She is the highest level of existence among the people they can pursue


    ¡£


    They can''t give up pursuing Zhou Zhiwen because Zhou Zhiwen guides them to deal with Lin Chen.


    On the other hand, they also feel that for them, the lives of ordinary people are no different from the flowers and plants on the roadside. If they don''t like it, they will kill them. Isn''t that normal?


    In their view, this has nothing to do with the malice, just like stepping on an ant.


    "Boy, shut up! Who told you to talk to Wen Wen like this? Get down on your knees and apologize to Wen Wen. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    Zhouyunfeng realizes that this is an opportunity to show his kindness to zhouzhiwen. He stares at Lin Chen with a fierce look in his eyes. Lin Chen doesn''t know what to do, so he wants to do it.


    Boom!


    While he was still talking, zhoulongbin had rushed to Lin Chen, like a thunderbolt, approaching the extreme.


    "Damn it! This cunning bastard!"


    When zhouyunfeng saw this scene, he yelled loudly and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. What''s the cost? Just do it directly. Now, Zhou Longbin has preempted such an opportunity to please Wenwen!


    Seeing Zhou Longbin''s attack on Lin Chen, Zhou Zhiwen''s beautiful face showed a grim smile. Damn it, you dare to talk to yourself like that. You must let him die miserably!


    Although zhouyunfeng and zhoulongbin did not have any opinions on her, she hated the feeling of being exposed!


    "Boy, you can only blame your bad luck for meeting us!"


    Zhoulongbin rushes to Lin Chen. His arm emits golden light, and his elbow smashes at Lin Chen''s head. With a bang, the space explodes and the momentum is amazing.


    Among the young generation of the Zhou family, he is not the top, but he is not weak. He existed in the early stage of shaping the Taoist realm. With his talent and family training, it is basically a matter of certainty that he will enter immortality in the future.


    It is easy for him or zhouyunfeng or zhouzhiwen to clean up a guy who doesn''t know where he came from. It can be done in an instant.


    "Really? I think I''m lucky."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, easily grasped the elbow that hit his ear, and then twisted his wrist!


    Click click -!


    Zhoulongbin''s golden right hand was twisted into a fried dough twist. It was dripping with blood. His bones pierced the skin and flesh and came out. It was very terrible.


    Zhoulongbin''s eyes were round and he screamed loudly. The pain from his arm and the horror in his heart almost stuck his mind.


    When he recovered, Lin Chen had already pinched his neck with one hand and carried it in the air.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "tell me, who are there in your Zhou family this time?"


    Zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen felt numb with fear. They suspected that they were hallucinating. At this time, they were like several evil dogs trying to bully a lamb. Suddenly, they found that the lamb was disguised as a wild beast!


    What a thrill!


    "I''m from the Zhou family. How dare you --" zhoulongbin came to his senses, screamed and looked resentful. He wanted to threaten Lin Chen with the name of the Zhou family.


    Lin Chen''s hand burst into a black flame, which instantly burned Zhou Longbin out of shape and spirit. Then he looked at Zhou Yunfeng and Zhou Zhiwen and asked with a smile:


    "Do you want to answer my question, or do you want to threaten me with the name of the Zhou family?"


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen were scared to the ground. The guy in front of them was a devil! Zhouyunfeng trembled and peed

 Chapter 3694

    Zhouzhiwen finally realized that the three of them not only kicked the iron plate, but also carried bayonets on the iron plate, which was fatal.


    While she was frightened, she also had some doubts. Zhoulongbin just made such a sharp scream. Even if other people in the area could not notice it, elder San and elder Yuanwei must be able to hear it.


    At the speed of two elders, you should be able to reach here in a moment. How could you not appear until now.


    Subconsciously, she looked at the mountain where the two elders were. Immediately, her pupils contracted!


    It was only then that I did not know when their surroundings were surrounded by black flames, like a huge cocoon, which surrounded them.


    Obviously, Zhou Longbin''s shrieking voice was cut off just now, so the two elders didn''t notice it.


    See this scene.


    Zhouzhiwen''s face was pale. She knew that the man in front of her was not only powerful, but also cautious. She was like an experienced hunter. Once the prey was watched by him, she could not escape.


    She was so regretful that her intestines were blue. Why did she want to be mean? She was just passing by. Wouldn''t it be good to let him leave?


    At this moment, even if he can get away, Zhou Longbin will die because of his provocation. He will certainly be severely punished by the clan!


    When Zhou Zhiwen was remorseful, Zhou Yunfeng was already answering Lin Chen''s questions honestly.


    "This time, two elders led the team. The rest are the younger generation below the immortal territory of our Zhou family!" Zhouyunfeng replied busily.


    "Are there two elders, including your elder?"


    Zhouyunfeng shook his head. "No, it''s elder San and elder Zhou Yuanwei!"


    Lin Chen is disappointed. He hopes to meet Zhou Heling directly here.


    Zhou Heling, as the great elder of Haotian divine realm, must be very powerful. Maybe he is not below Yan Wumo and not comparable to Zhou Jingchen.


    However, at present, unless he is against the supreme one, Lin Chen has no fear. Even if he is defeated, he is confident to leave.


    It would be much easier to catch Zhou Heling and save Xiao Qi.


    "What about Zhou Xueling? Is she here?" Lin Chen looked cold and asked.


    Zhouxueling is Zhou Heling''s granddaughter. She is unruly and domineering. When he first came to Haotiancheng, she left a very bad impression on him.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran went to the Haotian divine realm before, yelled at them, and blurted out that Xiao Qi was her substitute, and it was this woman who would become the sacrifice of the "abyss star"!


    "Zhou Xueling?"


    When zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen were in a daze, they said in their hearts, does this person have any grudges with the elder and zhouxueling?


    Zhouyunfeng was about to answer.


    Boom!


    A bang.


    It seemed that something hit the black flame that surrounded Lin Chen. The black flame shook rapidly, and then it broke like a foam and dissipated in the air.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and looked to the left.


    I saw two old men flying from a high mountain on the left. Their bad eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen immediately guessed who they were.


    "It turned out that the two elders of the Zhou family were monitoring the mountain. But I was careless and isolated my voice. But with each other''s eyes, they would still be found."


    Lin Chen said to himself, but it didn''t matter in his heart.


    "Three elders!"


    "Elder Yuanwei!"


    Seeing the two flying elders, zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen were overjoyed. They just felt saved.


    Since the two elders have arrived, they will be all right.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, two black flames, like a sickle, swept away towards zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen''s neck.


    "Stop!"


    "Bold child, stop it!"


    The two old men turned pale and shouted angrily. The world was shaking because of their voices!


    In the forest, countless monsters were so scared that they knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Lin Chen just said lightly: "if you ignore other people''s lives, you should be prepared to be treated in the same way by others."


    Poof! Poof!


    Zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen had bloodstains on their necks. Their faces froze with joy and their heads rolled down. Then they were burned out by the black flame.


    The three elders of the Zhou family and zhouyuanwei fell beside the ashes melted by zhouyunfeng and zhouzhiwen. They stared at Lin Chen angrily, and their eyes flashed.


    "Who are you and why did you do this to my Zhou family?"


    The third elder of the Zhou family asked coldly, with a high attitude, as if Lin Chen had done something against Tianwei.


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat: "they want my life, so I want their life. Is this reason not enough?"


    "Of course not! You are a cheap life. Why can you compare it with the lives of our Zhou family?" Zhou Yuanwei looks angry. Zhou Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhiwen are good seedlings. If they are cultivated well, they will achieve immortality in the future.


    He remembered that Zhou Longbin was also following Zhou Zhiwen. At this time, he disappeared and should have been killed.


    Thinking that Lin Chen killed three potential young people of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanwei felt that killing Lin Chen 10000 times was not enough!


    Lin Chen showed a mocking look: "self righteous and arrogant. This is really the true face of your Zhou family! I only hate that I had no eyes before and didn''t see through Zhou Heling''s face!"


    The third elder of the Zhou family and Zhou Yuanwei were surprised. What do you mean? This guy knows the elder and seems to have a grudge with his Zhou family?


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Phantom after phantom came from all directions. They were all very young young men and women.


    These people, the young people of the Zhou family who participated in the assessment here, were shocked by the angry cries of the two elders and rushed here.


    Soon, there were hundreds of people standing behind the two elders of the Zhou family, all staring at Lin Chen with confused eyes.


    "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    Zhouxueling also came. Standing beside the three elders of the Zhou family, she stared at Lin Chen in surprise. She didn''t know what she thought of and sneered.


    Lin Chen also saw her and laughed coldly.


    The two men were enemies. When they met each other, they stared at each other with extreme cold.


    Zhouxueling''s eyes were filled with pride, while Lin Chen was pure cold!


    "Xueling, do you know this boy? Who is he?" Zhouyuanwei looks at zhouxueling and asks in doubt.


    Zhouxueling looked at Lin Chen, turned her lips, and sneered: "this guy is my substitute waste master! I''m also surprised that he will appear here. Uncle Jingchen said earlier that this guy had escaped to the Earth City, but he didn''t catch him in the Earth City. I guess he didn''t dare to go back to the Earth City, but the homeless dog ran in front of us. It''s really funny!"

 Chapter 3695

    The young generation of the Zhou family present did not know about the "abyss star" or what Zhou Xueling meant by "substitute".


    The two elders of the Zhou family were surprised to hear what Zhou Xueling said.


    "Are you the master of the global city?" The third elder of the Zhou family stared at Lin Chen and said.


    "So what?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Zhou Yuanwei snorted coldly, "you are so brave. In this situation, you dare to kill our Zhou family and run in front of us!"


    "What is the situation now?" Lin Chen''s mouth was full of radians, and he didn''t think so.


    Zhouxueling stared at him with disdain on her face. She remembered that this guy had slapped herself before. Her hatred grew stronger in her eyes and joked:


    "What''s the situation? Naturally, you are like a lost dog. You can''t go back home. Your apprentice and his family are all in the hands of our Zhou family.


    Now, you are here, even your life is already in the hands of our Zhou family! If we want you to live, you can live. If we want you to die, you must die immediately! "


    As she said this, zhouxueling laughed. This feeling of controlling others'' lives is really beautiful!


    The global city is guarded by zhoujingchen, who is the best in the great circle of immortality. He is not such a small global city leader. At present, the other party is naturally afraid to return home. It is not too much to say that he is a lost dog.


    Zhouxueling''s eyes shone with cold light and she decided to wait for a while. After the two senior generals controlled this guy, she must smash his face and avenge her slap!


    "Can''t go home?" Lin Chen said slowly with an impassive face, "I think you have made a mistake. I have already gone back to the global city. I have also met some of your Zhou family, including Zhou Jingchen, who have been disposed of by me. Most of them have now


    It has become the excrement of monsters in the forest outside the Earth City. "


    GA!


    The scene is quiet!


    All the young people in the Zhou family had round eyes.


    They don''t know who this guy is. They don''t know what zhouxueling just said, but they know how zhoujingchen exists!


    That is not only the elder of the Zhou family, but also the best among the elders of the Zhou family!


    The young man in front of me said that elder Zhou Jingchen was killed by him?


    Compared with the horror of the young people of the Zhou family, the three elders of the Zhou family and Zhou Yuanwei were calm. Zhou Xueling was stunned and laughed loudly.


    Obviously, they all think Lin Chen is talking nonsense.


    "I''m afraid only an idiot would believe this kind of nonsense! You, the waste City Master of the Yuding Dynasty, are not afraid to make people laugh when you say that you killed the elders of the Zhou family!"


    Zhouxueling sneered.


    Her words embarrassed the shocked young people of the Zhou family. It was like calling them idiots.


    Hearing that Lin Chen was just a small city Lord, not even the leader of the immortal Dynasty, the young people of the Zhou family naturally understood that this guy was talking nonsense. They all spoke in succession, mocking Lin Chen and scolding him for his lack of self-knowledge.


    "You gossipy little bastard. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    Zhou Yuanwei gave a cold drink, and a cold light appeared out of thin air. He flew away to Linchen. Zhou Yuanwei was also at the same time, and swept away to Linchen.


    The cold light was a purple gold long sword, which was wrapped with thunder light on the surface, emitting a terrible smell of destruction.


    Zhouyuanwei reached out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword. At this moment, he was already in front of Lin Chen, and the tip of the sword had reached the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. The action was done at one go, as fast as thunder.


    Zhouxueling and all the young people in the Zhou family could not see clearly the trajectory of Zhou Yuanwei''s move. They saw that Zhou Yuanwei had arrived in front of Lin Chen, and the long sword was about to pierce Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    The three elders of the Zhou family are expressionless and motionless like a mountain. They are like the gods watching from the sidelines. Among the elders of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanwei''s strength belongs to the middle and lower levels. Compared with Zhou Jingchen who went to the Earth City, Zhou Yuanwei''s strength is somewhat worse. However, it is a powerful immortal realm. The power of 72 stars in his body has been transformed into


    The power of the world.


    It is easy to build an immortal Dynasty with such strength.


    It''s easy to clean up a small global city leader.


    The two of them had never thought of joining hands to deal with Lin Chen at all. An elder acted in person. In their opinion, even if Lin Chen was killed, it would be his honor.


    "Grandpa Yuanwei, don''t kill him directly. This guy slapped me before. I want to get it back thousands of times!"


    Zhouxueling is afraid that zhouyuanwei will kill Lin Chen. She is busy telling him.


    Just killing this guy is not enough to dispel her hatred.


    Anyway, this guy is just like the fish on the mat. It would be too cheap for him to be slaughtered by others and killed directly.


    Let him know what will happen if he slaps himself in the first place!


    "OK. I was going to destroy his body, leaving only his soul. In that case, I will only beat him into a cripple and leave it to you to clean up."


    Zhouyuanwei answered with a flat tone. It seemed that he had controlled Lin Chen''s life. He took back the long sword that was going to stab Lin Chen in the middle of his eyebrows and planned to cut off Lin Chen''s legs.


    Boom!


    When he took back the long sword and cut off Lin Chen''s legs, with the sound of thunder, it was cut into an empty space, and Lin Chen had already disappeared in front of him.


    "The stabbed sword was taken back. Do you think you are so much more powerful than me? Remember, don''t be so arrogant in your next life! Otherwise - Oh, no, you''re terrified. You don''t have a next life!"


    Lin Chen''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Zhou Yuanwei''s hair stood up like falling into an ice cave. He turned around in a hurry. As a result, the tip of a long black gun just pierced his eyebrows!


    Poof!


    The spear pierces Zhou Yuanwei''s eyebrows!


    The next moment, the dark flame spread from the spear to Zhou Yuanwei''s body!


    The flame devoured Zhou Yuanwei, leaped on him, and reflected in the wide open eyes of the Zhou family. It was like a devil dancing!


    There was a dead silence!


    The third elder of the Zhou family, who had been calm all the time, looked like an old monk with Zhizhu in his hands. At this moment, it seemed like a beast who was napping and was suddenly stabbed in the ass. his face changed dramatically and he shouted: "stop!"


    At this time, even if Lin Chen stopped, Zhou Yuanwei was already dead and could not die again!


    Even the three elders of the Zhou family were stunned just now. When they came to their senses, Zhou Yuanwei''s soul had been burned out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn. This time, besides taking Xiao Qi away, I want to settle accounts with the Zhou family. Start with the two of you!" Lin Chen, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, rushes to the three elders of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 3696

    Before the Zhou family could react, Zhou Yuanwei had already made a move. His move was so fast that no one in the Zhou family could see it clearly.


    As a result, he died faster than he did!


    The young people of the Zhou family only saw that Zhou Yuanwei shot, rushed to Lin Chen, said a self righteous word, and then he died


    "No! How could this happen? How could this guy be so powerful?" Zhouxueling is silly. She has already thought about how to torture Lin Chen. As a result, the picture in front of her doesn''t follow the script in her mind at all. It is clear that Zhou Yuanwei easily abandoned her opponent. What she sees is Zhou Yuanwei Qing


    All of a sudden, he died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    In her mind, even if Zhou Yuanwei underestimated the enemy, he should not die at Lin Chen''s hands.


    Zhou Yuanwei did underestimate the enemy, but there was only one reason why he died at Lin Chen''s hands. Lin Chen was much stronger than him.


    Zhouxueling thinks that Zhou Yuanwei is much stronger than Lin Chen, but the reality is the opposite.


    The gap between the immortal realm and the great perfection can reach the difference between heaven and earth. Even if Zhou Yuanwei does not underestimate the enemy, he will die! Seeing Lin Chen rushing towards the third elder, zhouxueling was shocked and angry, and said with hate: "this guy must have had some adventure. His strength has grown to this level. However, he is not the opponent of the Third Elder anyway! He dares to kill Grandpa Yuan Wei


    , then the end will be no survival, no death! "


    The ranking of the elders of the Zhou family is not based on seniority, but on strength!


    The reason why the three elders are the three elders is that his combat power ranks third among the elders. The power of the 88 stars in the body is transformed into the power of the world. It also uses the law of earth and the law of thunder to enter the Tao at the same time. The speed and power are extremely terrible. It also masters many powerful martial arts of the Zhou family and pushes the same level horizontally, even if it is at the source


    The central part of the land is also a first-class strongman.


    In any case, this guy is not a small global city leader who can compete! "That damned bastard, there is such a powerful master. But how, compared with my background, it is still far behind! You have no qualifications to compare with me! Neither of you, the master and the apprentice, will survive in the end. Both of you will die on me


    In the hands of the Zhou family. "


    Zhouxueling said to herself, feeling proud again. No amount of accidents can change her. She is the ultimate winner. Xiao Qi has become her substitute. Sometimes, the elders of the clan will compare Xiao Qi with her. As a result, Xiao Qi is not only more able to endure hardships than her, but also has a better understanding than her. She clearly has a natural "Hao Tian Divine Body" and the speed of realm improvement


    But he was left behind by Xiao Qi all the time.


    The elders of the clan, such as the three elders in front of them, sometimes take Xiao Qi as an example, saying that she doesn''t practice hard enough. At most, she just works hard, but others work hard!


    This makes zhouxueling hate Xiao Qi even more. In her opinion, Xiao Qi is not qualified to compare with her at all. Comparing Xiao Qi with her is insulting her.


    "You dare to kill our Zhou family elders. According to our Zhou family rules, you will be skinned and boned, and your soul will be burned for 100000 years, making your life worse than death!"


    The third elder of the Zhou family looked at Lin Chen, who was rushing towards him. He calmed down again. What he said was extremely cold, even more frightening.


    Although Lin Chen killed Zhou Yuanwei, Zhou Yuanwei and the three elders of the Zhou family were not at the same level.


    The third elder of the Zhou family was confident enough to stop Lin Chen''s shot just now, and hit Lin Chen hard with his backhand. He thought he was stronger than Lin Chen!


    When Lin Chen rushed to him, he stamped his right foot on the ground. With a bang, the ground under his feet collapsed and huge cracks spread far away on the ground.


    The third elder of the Zhou family was wrapped around Lei Mang and rushed to Lin Chen. He was not only faster than Zhou Yuanwei, but also had a mountain like momentum that Zhou Yuanwei could not compare!


    "The rules of your Zhou family are none of my business. I not only killed him, but also you now!"


    Facing the fierce three elders of the Zhou family, Lin Chen has no fear at all. He holds a long gun and sweeps forward. At this time, the three elders of the Zhou family rushed right in front of him. Their right hand became like a yellowish brown crystal, giving people a sense of invincibility. On the surface, there was lightning moving. The space around the lightning seemed unable to withstand the power of terror. A


    Every crack.


    The right fist of the third elder of the Zhou family smashed at Lin Chen. With a roar, the stone was shattered!


    Before waiting for his fist to fall on Lin Chen, the Xuanyuan gun was first sweeping at his waist.


    The third elder of the Zhou family exploded.


    Lin Chen was not happy, but his pupils narrowed. When Xuanyuan shot at the three elders of the Zhou family, the other party''s body turned into a rock. The rock statues exploded, turning into sharp spikes with thunder, and shot at Lin Chen.


    "Da Wei divine fist!"


    A violent drink sounded behind Lin Chen. At the same time, there was a deafening sound of space collapse!


    A terrible pressure enveloped Lin Chen. He was squeezing his body. He wanted to hold him in place. It was like squeezing him directly into powder!


    Facing the torrential spikes in front and the terrible punch in the rear, Lin Chen burst out a dark flame like a raging wave, flapping countless spikes out in front.


    At the same time, he turned around and didn''t look at it. He shot out!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear collided with the crystal fist of the third elder of the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, a series of sparks were generated. The space at the collision collapsed, and the violent energy waves rushed in all directions, uprooting many towering trees.


    Standing in the distance, the young people of the Zhou family, many of whom screamed loudly, were swept by the violent waves and did not know where they had flown.


    Even more, a pillar of Qi rose up into the sky, pierced the huge clouds in the sky, and then scattered the white clouds with an area comparable to several cities in an instant!


    Shua! Shua!


    Lin Chen and the three elders of the Zhou family both rushed out towards the rear and retreated a few meters away. They were all staring at each other.


    The eyes of the third elder of the Zhou family were full of horror. The strength of this guy shocked him again.


    "Zhou Jingchen has really died in your hands?" The third elder of the Zhou family looked gloomy. At this time, he did not take Lin Chen''s words as nonsense.


    "That''s right. Shall I send you to accompany him now? You have a nest of snakes and mice in the Zhou family. I''ll send you all to the road together!" Lin Chen''s tone was cold.


    The third elder of the Zhou family snorted coldly. His long hair danced in the wind. His breath was rising like an angry Beast. He shouted: "it seems that you can''t kill you without real skills!"


    Until now, he still doesn''t think that he has the slightest possibility of losing! Lin Chen pursed his lips. What the old man meant was that he thought he had come up with real skills?

 Chapter 3697

    Boom!


    The three elders of the Zhou family rushed to Lin Chen again. At the same time, the ground within a hundred miles fluctuated violently like the sea in a storm, and then turned into mud, soft as a swamp.


    Huge trees, like falling into the water, sank to the ground.


    "Rock dragon thunder dance!" When the three elders of the Zhou family rushed to Lin Chen, they gave a cold drink, and the ground became like a swamp. There was a roaring sound of fierce animals, with a tyrannical anger. Then, house sized dragons rushed out of the ground and opened their blood


    The basin has a big mouth and bites Lin Chen!


    The huge bodies of these dragons look like they are made of hard crystal stones. They are wrapped with thunder. They are as fast as lightning!


    It seems that it is just like a huge thunder and lightning, constantly splitting at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he flew to the sky. At this time, the three elders of the Zhou family had jumped above him. It seemed that he had expected what reaction he would make.


    "Tianzu Tong? Zhenmo!"


    The third elder of the Zhou family sneered and stepped on Lin Chen with his right foot. Purple thunder and lightning gathered at his right foot. The fierce and unparalleled breath filled the world.


    He stepped on Lin Chen like a star falling, trying to kill Lin Chen!


    The power of this foot makes the sun and the moon go dark and the heaven and the earth fade. It seems that everything has disappeared, and only this terrible blow is left in the world! Zhouxueling was beaten back by the terrible blast just now. However, she was only slightly injured. It was no big deal. At this time, she ran back. She saw that there were countless dragons biting Lin Chen with open mouths under Lin Chen, and three dragons above


    The elder hit her like a falling sun, and her face brightened.


    "The third elder was enraged and used his real skills! As long as he didn''t show mercy, this guy could never be his opponent. He would die very ugly soon!"


    In her eyes, Lin Chen, who was already in a desperate situation at this time, was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he seemed a little excited. He was like a belligerent, and he had a battle that made him excited!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen gave a low roar. The roar shook the heaven and earth. The dark flame gushed out of his body like a river and turned into a huge vortex to protect him.


    The huge mouths of the rock Jiaos bit on the black flame and made a roar.


    The right foot of the third elder of the Zhou family also stepped on the black flame above Lin Chen. With a bang, the black flame that protected Lin Chen disappeared like a broken balloon.


    "With your ability, you want to stop me?"


    The third elder of the Zhou family sneered, but no one answered him. He only heard the thunder. Lin Chen was no longer under him. Behind him, there was a roaring wind.


    For a moment, Lin Chen had come behind him.


    At the same time, with the palm of Lin Chen, a dark red lotus flower flew to the third elder of the Zhou family!


    The third elder of the Zhou family turned around and punched out: "awesome fist!"


    Purple lightning and yellowish brown airflow surged out of his fist, turned into a house sized fist, and collided with the dark red lotus.


    With a loud noise, the fist and the dark red lotus flower dissipated at the same time.


    The third elder of the Zhou family was shocked and retreated a few steps. However, Lin Chen stood still, grinned and rushed to the other party again.


    Although there are three more stars in the three elders of the Zhou family that transform the power of stars into the power of the world than Lin Chen, it seems that even if Lin Chen doesn''t use the secret method, he can''t beat Lin Chen!


    He entered the Tao with two principles, and so did Lin Chen


    When Lin Chen created the Taoist realm, 99 stars condensed in his body. He could never be more than Lin Chen.


    In addition, Lin Chen is stronger than Lin Chen due to the increase of the fighting power of swallow the sky dragon Yan power and the strong foundation laid for Lin Chen by the holy devil swallow the sky and create a good fortune!


    The three elders of the Zhou family turned pale and blue. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. At this time, his face was slapped!


    Unwilling to admit that the other side is stronger than themselves, but the facts are in front of us, so we have to admit it!


    When zhouxueling saw that the three elders were suppressed by Lin Chen, she was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out. Immediately, she hurried back step by step and wanted to escape. However, Lin Chen, who rushed to the three elders of the Zhou family, stopped and turned to look at zhouxueling.


    Zhouxueling was so frightened that she turned pale and stopped.


    "Want to escape?" Lin Chen sneered. It was more important for him to catch zhouxueling than to defeat and kill the three elders of the Zhou family.


    Zhouxueling is also a "Haotian Divine Body". After catching her, she has a vital hostage in her hand. It is much easier to save Xiao Qi.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen rushes to zhouxueling.


    However, at this time, hundreds of thunder blades swept towards him like a rainstorm!


    Lin Chen frowned and stopped to dance the Xuanyuan gun. With a loud noise, the Xuanyuan gun smashed the thunder blades into oblivion.


    The third elder of the Zhou family stood in front of Zhou Xueling and sneered at Lin Chen: "your strength is just that you are with me in Bozhong. You are daydreaming to catch people in front of me!"


    In fact, he is a little flattered. From the point of view just now, Lin Chen is stronger than him. However, it is really impossible to capture zhouxueling in front of him just because of Lin Chen''s strength.


    How could he stop Lin Chen for a while? It was enough time for Zhou Xueling to escape.


    Zhouxueling, who was so scared that she turned pale, was relieved!


    "I''m going to take her away. You can''t stop her!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The third elder of the Zhou family snorted coldly and disdained: "ignorant child, arrogant!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. His body gradually changed. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a flesh and blood body to a black flame. The breath on his body was climbing up. For a moment, it reached the point that the third elder of the Zhou family was shocked!


    Flame spirit demon body!


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to use the secret method, but he couldn''t let zhouxueling escape anyway. After all, he used it.


    Boom!


    He didn''t give the elder of the Zhou family the time to react. He made a thundering sound in his body, and then disappeared. In a flash, he appeared on the left of the elder of the Zhou family.


    "How fast!"


    The third eldest brother of the Zhou family lost his color, and yellow brown airflow and purple lightning poured out of his body to protect his body. At the same time, the Xuanyuan gun had hit his waist!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the yellowish brown air flow and lightning protecting his body surface dissipated, and the Xuanyuan gun smashed him into his mouth and sprayed blood, flying out!


    Looking at the three elders of the Zhou family who were about to die after falling on the ground, Lin Chen asked coldly, "now, do you still think you can stop me?"


    Plop!


    Zhouxueling, who was already relieved, sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    "How could this happen! How could a little man in his own eyes be so powerful?" Zhouxueling looked at Lin Chen, who was already walking towards him step by step. She just felt that the scene in front of her was too absurd!

 Chapter 3698

    "Bastard! Do you think you will win if you do this? We Zhou family, how can you provoke us! Anyway, you must die today!"


    When Lin Chen walked towards zhouxueling, the roar of the three elders of the Zhou family sounded behind him.


    He frowned and turned to see the three elders of the Zhou family, who were covered with blood and hair, holding a sword shaped jade slip in their hands and staring at him with a grim smile.


    Somehow, when Lin Chen saw the jade slips in his hand, his heart suddenly shrank, and a strong sense of crisis poured out from his heart. It was a beast like intuition, telling Lin Chen that he was in danger.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s frightened eyes fall on the sword shaped jade slips in his hands, the third elder of the Zhou family said with a grim smile:


    "This jade slip was given to me by the ancestor of the Zhou family, that is, the domain Lord. It is sealed with the full strength of the ancestor. As long as I crush the jade slip, you will face the full strength of the supreme power! Do you understand? You are dead!"


    A supreme blow?


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder came from his body and disappeared from his place in an instant!


    He doesn''t think that his current self is enough to block the supreme blow. The best way at present is undoubtedly to kill the other party before they crush the jade slips! However, how could the three elders of the Zhou family not know what Lin Chen is up to? Although Lin Chen is much stronger than him after using the secret method, even so, Lin Chen and he are separated by tens of meters, and there is no time to stop him


    Jade slips crushed!


    He gave a sneer and shook his palm!


    Bang!


    When the jade slips were shattered, a dazzling golden light emerged, which converged into a huge sword more than ten meters long, making a buzzing sound. Between the heaven and the earth, a powerful, sharp and unparalleled sword Qi emerged.


    The golden giant sword seemed to have eyes and roared away towards the Lin Chen in front! The speed was so fast that even today''s Lin Chen, before he could react, the huge sword had already arrived in front of him. The frightening sword idea shrouded Lin Chen, making him like an ordinary man in the mire, some difficult to move


    Play!


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen felt that his life was threatened. With a roar, there was a bleeding red air flow in his body. For a moment, he was covered with bloody scales.


    At this time, he didn''t even have time to show his martial arts skills. He could only stab the Xuanyuan gun at the golden giant sword flying in front of him. With a bang, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun collided with the tip of the giant sword!


    Lin Chen''s face turned red and her eyes were bloodshot!


    The power from the giant sword is really terrible!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    On the Xuanyuan gun, there was a sound of fragmentation, and cracks appeared. The cracks were spreading. It seemed that the Xuanyuan gun was about to be crushed.


    Next second.


    The golden giant sword exploded and became a river of golden energy. In a moment, Lin Chen and Xuanyuan gun were swallowed up together!


    The terrible wave surged in all directions!


    When the golden energy dissipated, there was nothing in the air.


    "That guy was hit with all his strength by the old man, and he was completely wiped out. His bones were gone?"


    Seeing this scene, the three elders of the Zhou family showed a happy face and said in a cold voice, "what if you are stronger than me? With my Zhou family background, you can''t provoke me alone!"


    "Xueling, you -"


    With a smile on his face, he looked at zhouxueling, but was stunned. Zhouxueling, who had been standing aside, disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    The third elder of the Zhou family''s face changed, and his majestic mind spread out, covering thousands of miles in an instant. He sensed the breath of many young people of the Zhou family who had been photographed flying out before, but he didn''t feel the breath of Zhou Xueling at all!


    "No! What''s the matter? How did Xueling disappear out of thin air?"


    The third elder of the Zhou family was in doubt. He suddenly thought of something and exclaimed:


    "In the jade slips, although it was the all-out strike of my grandfather, my grandfather told me at that time that this strike would only destroy the body of the other party, not the soul of the other party. If the boy''s body was destroyed, what about his soul?"


    His face slowly darkened.


    An idea came into his mind.


    The other party was not dead. He not only escaped, but also captured zhouxueling together!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the resplendent hall, the three elders of the Zhou family stood in front of a slender old man with respectful faces and low heads.


    It seems that at the age of 60 or 70, his facial features are still like a knife. When he was young, he must have been a very rare beautiful man.


    This old man is zhoutaichang, the master of Haotian divine domain!


    "You said that he not only ran away by himself, but also captured Xueling under my all-out attack?"


    After hearing the report from the third elder of the Zhou family, zhoutaichang was a little surprised. Although it was just an ordinary blow, it was not a perfect immortal state. Only those who could resist it were right.


    Perhaps, there are some demons in the middle that are only half a step away from the supreme, but there are absolutely no such figures in the West.


    Moreover, as Zhou Heling told him before, the substitute master is just a small city master. How can he have such strength?


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Anyway, the people in my Zhou family underestimate this small global city leader. "Tell me, I don''t know how he escaped under that attack, but it''s not his own ability. If he had that ability, he wouldn''t have to escape, and I wouldn''t be able to come back alive. No surprise


    If so, although he escaped, he must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, I won''t be able to come back! "


    The third elder of the Zhou family respectfully said.


    Zhoutaichang nodded and smiled: "it''s interesting. It seems that this man has some secrets."


    The third elder of the Zhou family asked, "now that Xueling has been captured by him, what should I do?" Zhoutaichang said lightly: "Xueling was captured by him, so the substitute can''t be saved by her. If we have to, we can only give up Xueling''s life. Anyway, we must have a star that can make ''the star of the abyss'' in our hands


    ¡¯A chess piece awakened by the spirit! As expected, when he recovers from his injury, he should still want to come and rescue his disciples. From today on, I will guard the underground palace with the elder! No one can take the substitute away. If he dares to come, he will


    Don''t think about leaving! "


    The three elders of the Zhou family were awestruck.


    It has been understood that nothing is more important for my grandfather than waking up the spirit of the "abyss star". Although my grandfather loves Xueling very much at ordinary times, Xueling is just a chess piece for him. There are elders and ancestors guarding the underground palace in person. Let alone a global city leader, even if there are 100, they can''t save people!

 Chapter 3699

    "Where is this? Let me out! Let me out quickly!"


    Zhouxueling was excited to see the three elders crush the jade slips. She thought that Lin Chen would soon die under the full blow of her father. Now she knew that there was no way to catch him alive. If she could kill him, she would be lucky!


    Just when she stared at Lin Chen and wanted to see him killed by the giant sword, a black light shot into her head. His head hurt, and then his consciousness fell into the dark.


    When she woke up, she found herself in an ancient hall.


    She was so shocked and angry that she tried to destroy the hall and rushed out. However, with all her means, she could not leave a trace inside the hall. She could only shout loudly. At this time, her voice was a little hoarse.


    He shouted for a long time, but there was still no response. "What''s the matter? Where is this place and who locked me up here? Is it the global city leader? No, he has definitely died under the full blow of the old grandfather. It''s impossible to catch me here, but apart from him, he


    Who else? "


    Even though she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "You''re right. Who else can there be besides me? Since there can be no one else, it''s naturally me."


    A voice sounded out of thin air.


    Hearing the sound, zhouxueling was like a mouse that heard a cat barking, and her face turned white for a moment.


    The dark flame appeared out of thin air in front of her and gathered into a figure. It was Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t have any injuries, but his face was pale. He had just recovered from a serious illness and his body hadn''t really recovered.


    "You, you - how could you still be alive? It''s impossible that you can resist the full blow of our ancestors!"


    Zhouxueling was scared to step back and looked like a ghost in the daytime. It was really this guy who caught himself and locked him here, but how could he survive the attack of Lao Zu?


    "You should make it clear that you are now a prisoner. You are not qualified to ask me questions. You can only answer my questions honestly. If you are not willing to cooperate, I have ways to let you cooperate!"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    Resist the all-out attack of the domain leader of Haotian God domain?


    At least he can''t do it now!


    He was able to survive that blow by the divine prison tower. At that critical moment, when he was about to be submerged by the golden energy, he hid in the divine prison tower. The golden energy hit the divine prison tower and could not destroy the divine prison tower. However, the terrible impact made the divine prison tower fly hundreds of thousands of miles away


    £¡


    As for zhouxueling.


    It was he who fainted at the moment of confrontation with the golden giant sword and was included in the God prison tower.


    At that time, the three elders of the Zhou family paid all their attention to him, and their eyes were blocked by the golden giant sword. They did not find that zhouxueling was caught.


    "If I know what you want to ask, I will tell you." Zhouxueling looked very ugly, and then said.


    Lin Chen smiled: "you are very smart. I was expecting that your bones would be harder. Then I could take the opportunity to clean you up."


    Zhouxueling was frightened, as if she hadn''t heard Lin Chen''s words, and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "how is Xiao Qi now?"


    Zhouxueling also guessed that he was going to ask about Xiao Qi, and said: "she is very good. At most, she will suffer some hardships in the process of transforming her constitution into a ''Haotian divine body'', but she will definitely have no worries about her life. The Zhou family will also use her as a sacrifice to revive the spirit of the ''abyss star''. Until then, she will never


    Yes, nothing will happen! "


    "Where is she?"


    "There is another underground palace under our Zhou family''s palace. She is in that underground palace."


    "Your grandfather was there too, wasn''t he?"


    "... yes."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen looked a little gloomy.


    He had expected that Xiao Qi would not be in the palace of Haotian city. In that case, it would be easier to save Xiao Qi.


    However, things did not go in the direction he expected.


    The underground palace where Xiao Qi is located is just below the headquarters of the Zhou family. It is no different from the palace above!


    What''s more, the guy Zhou Heling was right beside Xiao Qi, guarding her!


    In addition to what happened before, the Zhou family already knew that they had come to save Xiao Qi, and they would not let themselves save Xiao Qi anyway.


    At this moment, maybe not only Zhou Heling, but also other strong members of the Zhou family, even the domain master of Haotian God domain, personally guarded Xiao Qi''s side.


    In that case, it is really difficult for me to save Xiao Qi!


    Seeing Lin Chen was silent, zhouxueling couldn''t help saying, "it''s impossible for you to save your disciple. It''s better for you to let me go and I''ll intercede for you. As long as you work for the Zhou family in the future, he may spare your life! You know, what will happen if you offend the Zhou family


    Ah! "


    Click!


    Lin Chen suddenly makes a move, grabs zhouxueling''s chin and breaks her chin out of joint.


    Zhouxueling let out a cry of pain.


    "I didn''t let you talk, so you just shut up! No matter how difficult it is, I will take Xiao Qi away. As for you Zhou family, I will make you pay the price!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Zhouxueling looked at him angrily and dared not speak again.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame and disappeared in front of her.


    The next moment, Lin Chen appeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    With a gloomy face, he stood still like a stone carving, thinking about something. Only after half a day did he whisper:


    "This method may be feasible. At that time, you can try it. No matter how small the possibility is, I will definitely try to save Xiao Qi! But before that..."


    With Lin Chen''s mind moving, a gap appeared in the space ahead. A dark spear flew out of the gap. It was a Xuanyuan spear!


    There are cracks on the body of Xuanyuan gun, even on the tip of the gun. It gives people the feeling that if they encounter a gust of wind, they may be blown to pieces! "The Xuanyuan gun is only a inferior artifact after all. Can''t it withstand the supreme strike... In addition, I used to fight with people at the level of Da Yuan man in the immortal''s realm. In fact, it was a inferior artifact that I couldn''t bear. At that time, the Xuanyuan gun should be convenient


    There are many hidden injuries. The supreme blow can only be regarded as the last straw that kills the camel! "


    Lin Chen reached out and held the Xuanyuan gun. A strange feeling of flesh and blood came from the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you ok?" Lin Chen looked at the Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    A hazy and transparent figure flew out of the Xuanyuan gun.


    It is a very lovely little girl who looks about ten years old and is carved with powder and jade. On her forehead, there are two dragon horns, which is the small edge of the Xuanyuan gun.


    At this moment, the small edge is no longer as active as before. Her body is startling, just like China full of cracks. It seems that if you touch her, she will be crushed!

 Chapter 3700

    Xiaoyuan had a pair of smart eyes. At this time, she fell in front of Lin Chen. Her voice was weak and said, "master."


    Lin Chen saw that she was still in pity, and secretly said that her problem was really stupid. The Xuanyuan gun was like Xiaoyuan''s body, which was destroyed like that. How could Xiaoyuan be ok!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face was very ugly, Xiaoyuan comforted him in turn:


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiaoyuan will be fine. As long as you don''t continue to use the Xuanyuan gun and fight with the immortal''s existence above Da Yuan man, the Xuanyuan gun won''t be broken and Xiaoyuan won''t disappear. As long as you find a Shinto tool Zun and repair the Xuanyuan gun, Xiaoyuan will be able to recover."


    "Don''t worry, I will not only repair the Xuanyuan gun, but also find someone to upgrade your product level to the top-grade artifact level this time."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Xiaoyuan''s head. As a result, he saw that there were cracks on her head, so he stopped in the air and said solemnly.


    The best artifact is a precious thing of the same level as the wuxianshen pill. It is difficult to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the best artifact. However, Lin Chen believes that he can do it with his current skills if he just needs help to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the best artifact.


    Xiaoyuan was delighted and rubbed his head on Lin Chen''s palm. "The Xuanyuan gun has been upgraded to a top-grade artifact. Will Xiaoyuan grow up again and become an adult?"


    "I don''t know. I should grow up again." Lin Chen was dumbfounded and smiled. She thought that the girl''s attention was strange. What she cared about was this.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yangyu city is one of the most prosperous cities in the Haotian divine domain except Haotian city.


    Here, there is the Wanyan hall, which is famous for the Heavenly God realm!


    Wanyan hall is a name of a faction. Behind it is the famous Wanjia in Haotian divine domain. Wan kaihong, the leader of the Wanjia family, is a top power in the immortal realm, a god of Taoism, and the leader of Yangyu city!


    In addition to him, there are several Shinto worshippers in Wanjia.


    At the same time, wanyantang is also the name of the shop. Its branches are all over the Haotian divine realm, selling all kinds of weapon refining materials and weapons. It is said that as long as you can afford enough money, you can even buy artifacts!


    When Lin Chen came to Yangyu City, he came to Wanyan hall.


    Since you can buy artifacts in Wanyan hall, as long as you can afford enough money, you can naturally let the people in Wanyan hall repair Xuanyuan guns for yourself and upgrade Xuanyuan guns to the level of top-grade artifacts.


    Lin Chen walked in the bustling street and went in the direction of Wanyan hall.


    "This is the headquarters of thousands of families. It seems that it is the influence of thousands of families that has led to so many weapons shops here."


    Lin Chen looked around the street and found that sixorseven of the ten shops were selling weapon refining materials or weapons. He couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Lin Chen?"


    A hesitant voice came from the crowd.


    Lin Chen was stunned and turned to look in the direction of the voice. He saw a woman with long hair and waist, looking at him in surprise.


    Women are extremely beautiful, and they have a unique temperament, a sense of dust and a sense of earthly chivalry.


    "A thousand rains on the left hill?"


    Seeing this woman, Lin Chen was also a little surprised, and then showed a smile. Unexpectedly, he would meet a friend in such a place.


    At the beginning, he went to Tianyan Shenyu to save Bai Jiaojiao. With the help of zuoqiu Qianyu, he successfully entered Baili''s home and rescued Bai Jiaojiao.


    Later, with the introduction of Qianyu from zuoqiu, I saw the domain master of Tianyan God domain.


    "It''s really you! Why are you here?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu surprised Lin Chen. She didn''t expect to go out for training and meet people she knew in such a place.


    "Let''s do something." Lin Chen smiled.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu said, "by the way, how is your master now? You haven''t returned to the Tianyan divine realm and asked my grandfather to help you. Have you found a better way to revive your master?"


    Lin Chen did not expect that the other party was still thinking about his own affairs, and his smile was softer: "it can be understood that master Shendi has indeed been resurrected."


    I just don''t know where he is now.


    Lin Chen added in his heart, thinking that now, a few years later, master Shendi should have been born long ago in the woman''s stomach. I don''t know what''s going on now. Can there be a day of reunion in the future?


    "Go! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll buy you a drink." Zuoqiu Qianyu pulls Lin Chen to a restaurant nearby.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "next time, I have something to do."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu rolled his eyes and said, "next time? The next time we meet, it may be a few years later. What are you going to do and how long will it take?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "success or failure, within an hour, should be able to talk about a result."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked to the side, and Lin Chen looked along her line of sight. Only then did she find that she was accompanied by a young man in Chinese clothes.


    Young people are handsome in appearance and slender in stature, enough to attract the favor of many women.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t like this man very much at the first sight. With his eyesight, he could see that although the young man had an easy-going expression, when he looked at him, his eyes were a little high, as if everyone should look up to him.


    "Which is the best restaurant in Yangyu city?" Zuoqiu Qianyu asks the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The well-dressed young man smiled: "if you want to say that the best restaurant, it is well deserved to be ''Chunfeng restaurant''! ''Chunfeng restaurant'' is a unique restaurant in Yangyu city. Among them, the most famous --"


    Before he finished, zuoqiu Qianyu looked back at Lin Chen: "I''m waiting for you at Chunfeng restaurant. After you finish your work, ask about the location of the restaurant, and then come to me. OK? If that doesn''t work, you won''t take me as a friend."


    Huafu youth''s words were interrupted, somewhat embarrassed, and did not say anything.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and said that he couldn''t say no. he nodded and agreed.


    After Lin Chen left, the young man in Chinese clothes asked curiously, "miss zuoqiu, is this your friend?"


    "Don''t you think you''re asking nonsense? If he isn''t my friend, how could I just say that if he refused, he wouldn''t treat me as a friend?" Zuoqiu Qianyu frowned and asked.


    The young man in Huafu was secretly angry. He just felt that zuoqiu Qianyu''s attitude towards himself and the young man just now was too different!


    I''m a legitimate member of thousands of families. What is the other person?


    However, he also knew that his identity was much worse than that of zuoqiu Qianyu. He didn''t dare to get angry with zuoqiu Qianyu at all.


    He asked: "if you can be your friend, his strength must be very strong. I don''t know what kind of state exists?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was stunned when he asked him, because she didn''t know what Lin Chen was now. According to the truth, Lin Chen was in the early stage of immortality, but now it''s only a few years past, so it should still be in the early stage of immortality.


    However, she suspects that Lin Chen probably died at the hands of Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen can kill the hundred Li cloud cover at the later stage of immortal''s realm, he should also be a immortal''s realm later stage.


    She was also too lazy to explain too much to the young man in Chinese clothes, and said: "at the beginning of the immortal realm, why do you ask this? What is his realm? It has nothing to do with you, Wan Yucheng?"

 Chapter 3701

    At the beginning of immortality?


    Wanyucheng immediately despised him. He thought he was a powerful person. After a long time, his strength was two levels worse than his own. At the beginning of immortal''s realm, he couldn''t even lift his shoes for himself at the later stage of immortal''s realm.


    "It really has nothing to do with me."


    Wan Yucheng smiled and changed the subject: "I know Chunfeng restaurant very well. Since miss zuoqiu is going to entertain her friends there, how about I arrange it?"


    "No. just chatting with friends, eating and drinking are the second priority. There is no need to make any arrangement. Go back to your own business and don''t follow me."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu shakes his head, and some people refuse to be thousands of miles away.


    If Wan Yucheng doesn''t have any other ideas, zuoqiu Qianyu won''t refuse in line with the idea that many friends are good at handling affairs. But she has seen that Wan Yucheng is making his own ideas. The problem is that she really doesn''t have any feelings for WAN Yucheng. In that case, don''t accept the offer of kindness from the other party, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    She is such a person. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. She doesn''t want the other party to have any misunderstanding.


    Wanyucheng grew up and was sought after by countless people. He was rejected by women like this, but he still kept down his anger and said with a smile:


    "I have nothing to do these days. So -"


    "No need! I get together with my friends and talk about some private topics. It''s not suitable for outsiders to be present." Zuoqiu Qianyu shook his head. This time, without waiting for WAN Yu to answer, he turned and left and joined the crowd.


    Since "Chunfeng restaurant" is the best restaurant in Yangyu City, she can find someone to inquire about it. She doesn''t need Wan Yucheng to lead her.


    Looking at the back of thousands of rain in zuoqiu, Wan Yucheng''s handsome face became increasingly gloomy, and finally became a little ferocious!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s words are so clear that he can''t understand them!


    Compared with the boy just now, is he just an outsider?


    But the boy can talk to her about personal issues. Is he his own?


    Where on earth is he better than himself? He was able to ask zuoqiu Qianyu to invite him to drink and chat. He took the initiative to arrange for the other party, but was rejected!


    Jealousy and unwillingness are burning in wanyucheng''s heart.


    People like him who have never been attacked will inevitably be angry when they encounter a wall in reality for the first time, and feel that the other party is wrong.


    But he didn''t think about it. If he hadn''t been too uninterested, zuoqiu Qianyu wouldn''t have said it so directly.


    Wanyucheng gave a cold hum and turned away.


    Before long, I came to a magnificent shop and walked in.


    On the door of the shop, there are three gilt characters - "wanyantang"!


    Pedestrians on the street can''t help looking inside when they walk outside the "Wanyan hall", with infinite longing in their eyes. For them, as long as they can be a servant in the "Wanyan hall", they can turn over in their life.


    Seeing Wan Yucheng, who walked into the "Wanyan hall" with a gloomy face, some people who knew him could not help shrinking their heads and said in their hearts: "what''s the situation? Is there anyone else in Yangyu city who dares to provoke this young man? "


    Wanyucheng entered the "Wanyan hall" and was about to walk towards the backyard. As a result, he glanced sideways and looked surprised.


    "Why is he here?"


    Looking along with his eyes, you can see that there are two people in the room not far away, one of whom is a white fat middle-aged man in luxurious clothes, and the other is a young man with a knife like face, who was previously called "Lin Chen" by zuoqiu Qianyu.


    Wan Yucheng frowned and went to his own room in the backyard. He called a servant and said, "go and call the shopkeeper! Now, immediately, let him see me!"


    "Yes!"


    The servant left. Soon, a fat white middle-aged man came in from the door.


    "Uncle Xuan, who is the man you are talking to? What is he talking to you?" Wanyucheng came straight to the point and asked.


    Although Wan Xuan is said to be the shopkeeper of Wan Yantang, he is only a member of Wan family, and only manages on his behalf. Although he is somewhat valued, facing Wan Yucheng, a member of Wan Yucheng''s lineage, he does not dare to trust him. He said:


    "This man brought a damaged inferior artifact. He said he wanted us to help him restore the inferior artifact and upgrade it to the level of superior artifact. Accordingly, as a reward, he could refine the best divine pill for us! I think this business can also be considered."


    "Oh? There is a man behind him who can refine the best divine pill. Is it his master?"


    Wan Yucheng''s eyelids jumped. There was an existence behind this guy who could refine the best divine pill. Although it was still far from his identity, it was much better than he had expected.


    Wan Xuan shook his head hurriedly: "No. he meant that he could refine the best divine pill himself!"


    Wanyucheng was shocked and immediately burst out laughing.


    Seeing Wan Xuan looking at himself with a puzzled face, he sneered:


    "Uncle Xuan, you''ve been fooled by that boy. I don''t know what he''s up to, but I know him! He''s just the beginning of the immortal realm. Do you think that in the beginning of the immortal realm, it''s possible that he can be a Taoist Dan Zun who can refine the best God Dan?"


    "What?"


    Wan Xuan was furious. "That kid is lying to me! How brave he is! He has cheated Wanyan hall. I''m going to kick him out now!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Wanyucheng said.


    Wan Xuan looked at him suspiciously.


    Wan Yucheng sneered: "although I don''t know what he''s up to, it''s too cheap to just blow him away. You pretend to promise him to give you the damaged inferior artifact, then smash it and throw it into the garbage. If you dare to cheat us wanyantang, you''ll have to pay a price!"


    He secretly said that the other party came to Wanyan hall to cheat. He didn''t punish him, but just gave him some lessons. If zuoqiu Qianyu knew about this, he wouldn''t blame himself!


    Wan Xuan laughed and gave Wan Yucheng a thumbs up. "Gao! Yuchen, you have the means. I can''t think of such an approach. Come to us to cheat. Let''s see who cheated who!"


    At this time, he had no idea what the "means" would bring to the whole family.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Give me your weapon and we will repair it for you first. As for upgrading it to a top-grade artifact and returning it to you, we need to wait until we have collected all the alchemy materials and you have successfully refined the top-grade divine pill! No problem?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly. He handed the Xuanyuan gun to Wan Xuan, and then left.


    In his mind, the Xuanyuan gun is just a inferior artifact, and it has been damaged. Wan Yantang probably doesn''t like it, let alone embezzle it. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Leaving wanyantang, he soon found out the address of "Chunfeng restaurant".

 Chapter 3702

    Chunfeng restaurant, second floor.


    A man and a woman sit opposite each other near the window.


    The eyes of many men secretly looked at the woman.


    There are naturally many beautiful women in such a prosperous city as Yangyu City, but some are rare when they are so beautiful.


    "It''s rare to invite you to have something to eat, but the waiter said that there was no room for the box on the third floor. He had to sit outside."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "where to eat and what to eat are not so important. What matters is who to be with. I have a good time drinking cheap wine with friends I can get along with. I don''t want to take a look at Qiongjiang Yulu with people who don''t like me."


    "I think so, too!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyes brightened, and he felt that Lin Chen had spoken her mind.


    For her, it was easy to get a separate room, but she didn''t think it was necessary. She also thought Lin Chen wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. The result was true.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is rich and generous. Naturally, he will not be stingy. He asks the waiter to serve all the most famous wine and food in the restaurant. After the waiter leaves, he looks at Lin Chen and looks at Lin Chen''s face.


    "What do you think of me like this? Is it because you found that you like me after you separated from me?" Lin Chen smiled and joked.


    "Stinking beauty, you!" Zuoqiu Qianyu blushed and whispered, "I''ll ask you a question. Of course, you can choose not to answer me."


    "Ask." Lin Chen said.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu whispered, "did you kill the hundred mile cloud cover?"


    "Hundreds of miles of clouds?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Zuoqiu Qianyu didn''t say anything. He almost forgot this man. He nodded and directly admitted:


    "I did kill him. Speaking of this, you really want to treat me to a good meal. That guy likes you. For some reason, he regards me as a rival in love and comes to trouble me. I killed him easily!"


    Lin Chen said it lightly, but zuoqiu Qianyu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Bai Li Yunfeng, like himself, also existed in the later stage of the immortal realm. Unexpectedly, he really died at the hands of Lin Chen?


    That is to say, Lin Chen was already a late immortal at that time, and he had gone astray?


    "You are really hiding deep, you fellow!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu took a deep look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled. At this time, the waiter brought a pot of wine. Lin Chen took it, poured a cup for himself and zuoqiu Qianyu, took a drink, and said with a smile, "this wine is really good."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu had no intention of drinking. He stared at Lin Chen eagerly and said, "Lin Chen, shall we fight?"


    "Ha?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu said, "since you can kill hundreds of miles of Yunfeng, it is also the existence of the immortal realm in the later stage. If you are in the same realm as me, it would be better for us to fight and see who is stronger!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing. Zuoqiu Qianyu is also a battle madman. He just wanted to fight with himself without saying a few words.


    If he is also in the later stage of immortality, he is willing to practice with the other party, but now if he fights with the other party, he is a bit too bullying.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "No. you''ve made a mistake. I''m not in the later stage of immortality."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu frowned and said, "the middle of immortal''s realm? I see. After all, the hundred mile cloud cover at that time was just the late stage of entering immortal''s realm. It''s not impossible for you to defeat him with the middle of immortal''s realm.


    However, since you can defeat him at that time, it means that you have been able to compete with the later stage of the immortal realm! I still want to fight you! It''s a big deal. I''ll just give you one hand. How about it? "


    Lin Chen shook his head with a wry smile: "still not."


    "Coward!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu turned his eyes and drank the wine in the cup in front of him with pride, "I let you have both hands together?"


    Lin Chen still shook his head.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu tilted her lips and stopped talking. In fact, she also felt that even if she let the other party have two hands, she was a bit bullying the other party. It was normal for the other party not to agree.


    After all, although I was in the later stage of immortal''s realm, I had killed the peak of immortal''s realm. Even if I let the other party have two hands, just speed, he could not keep up with the middle stage of immortal''s realm.


    It''s really a bit bullying to fight with him.


    "Dead drunkard, old man, do you think you are crazy? Do you know where this is? This is Chunfeng restaurant! You dare to eat overlord food here. If you don''t take out the wine money today, you will pay the debt with your life!"


    An angry scolding came from a distance.


    Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu turn around and see a thin, shabby old man who looks drunk. He is kicked to the ground by the people in the restaurant.


    On the nearby table, there are many wine pots and many empty plates.


    Another staff member of the restaurant searched the old man and scolded: "what a special thing! There is really nothing! The old man really came to have a bully meal!"


    Two restaurant staff punched and kicked the old man. The old man covered his head and begged for mercy: "Ouch! Don''t fight! Kill someone! Don''t fight!"


    The people on the second floor, looking at this scene, were all watching coldly.


    There were even cynics.


    "If you can afford to open a restaurant of this size, how can there be no background behind it! The old man dares to go here to eat overlord food. He really doesn''t know what to do!"


    "The old man is like a beggar. How did the waiter in the hotel let him in?"


    "I guess the waiter didn''t expect that someone would dare to come here for a bully meal!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen saw two big men with big backs, he beat the old man to vomit blood and curled up in a ball. He frowned. After all, he couldn''t help saying, "stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Almost at the same time, the sound of thousands of rain in zuoqiu also sounded.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu.


    "I helped him pay for his food and wine. Put it on my account together. Forgive him!" Zuoqiu Qianyu said.


    The two restaurant staff stopped when they saw that zuoqiu Qianyu was well-dressed and had an outstanding temperament. Obviously, he was not the one who could not afford to pay for wine and vegetables.


    "Lucky for you, you old man. If you dare to eat overlord dinner next time, I will kill you!" One of them scolded the old man, and then the two left.


    The old man got up from the ground and came to Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu. Just when people thought he wanted to thank them, the old man sat down beside Lin Chen, picked up the wine pot on the table and began to drink at his mouth.


    "Burp - good wine!"


    He drank the whole pot of wine in one breath and belched. As a result, blood gushed from the seven orifices, which was very frightening.


    However, he did not care, wiped the blood from his nose, grinned at Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu, showing a missing front tooth smile, "thank you for inviting me to drink!"


    Everyone is stupid!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was stunned. He seemed to just say that he would pay for his wine and vegetables instead of buying him a drink?


    She suddenly felt that the old man was not pathetic at all!


    Lin Chen was also a little speechless, but the next second, his face changed!

 Chapter 3703

    Part of the reason why Lin Chen can get to this point is that he is very cautious.


    The behavior of the drunk old man was really somewhat unreasonable. He tried to feel the breath of the other person. The result shocked Lin Chen that he was completely unaware of the depth of the old man!


    The old drunkard seemed to have a layer of fog, which Lin Chen couldn''t see through.


    In this case, there are two possibilities.


    One is the other''s realm. If you are above yourself, you can''t explore it.


    The other is that the other party''s realm is not better than his own, but just as he has the special ability of "Assassin" because of swallowing tianlongyan, the other party may also have some special means to hide his own breath!


    Therefore, even if the realm is not better than yourself, you can no longer perceive the depth of the other person!


    But even the latter, the strength of the other side is absolutely not bad!


    Just when Lin Chen was surprised, the old drunk hiccupped again and shouted to the waiter not far away:


    "Waiter! Serve the wine. Serve the wine quickly. Bring all the delicious and delicious food. These two guests will pay for it!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless and felt that the old man was a little shameless.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is also a little annoyed. Just now she thought the man was poor, but now she just thinks the old man is hateful.


    She was about to open her mouth. Lin Chen smiled and said to the waiter, "didn''t we order a lot of wine and vegetables just now? Hurry up and bring up the others."


    When the waiter saw Lin Chen talking, he nodded and left quickly.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu didn''t say anything, but he glared at the old drunkard sitting beside Lin Chen.


    "Burp! You are very good, young man!"


    The old drunkard burps again and giggles at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and said nothing.


    The old man is playing a pig and eating a tiger, or playing a game. It doesn''t matter to him. He just thinks the old man is very interesting. It doesn''t matter if he invites the other party to eat.


    Chinese people''s thoughts are rooted in Lin Chen''s heart. He thinks that having more friends is not a bad thing.


    Soon, other drinks and dishes were brought up, and a big table was full. The old drunkard ate for himself. Zuoqiu Qianyu turned his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Tianyan divine realm and Haotian divine realm are far away. Why are you here in Yangyu city?" Lin Chen takes a sip of wine and asks zuoqiu Qianyu with a smile.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu said: "I used to leave the Tianyan divine realm for training. Although I have encountered many dangers, my strength would not have grown to this level if it had not been for this.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the central area, but unfortunately, my grandfather said that the central area was too dangerous for me to go there. I went to the Haotian divine realm! "


    Lin Chen smiled. Many children of large families, such as zhouxueling, have long been used to growing up under the wings of the family. It is rare to see such children as zuoqiu Qianyu.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s ability to become the first genius of Tianyan divine realm is not only related to her talent, but also related to her own efforts!


    "What about you? Why are you here?" Zuoqiu Qianyu said curiously.


    Lin Chen did not hide it from her and said with a smile: "my Xuanyuan gun is a inferior artifact. There is something wrong. I came to wanyantang and wanted to ask wanyantang to help repair the Xuanyuan gun and upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a superior artifact."


    "Wan Yantang?"


    Zuoqiu was stunned by the thousand rains.


    Yangyu city is most famous for Wanyan hall. It''s not surprising that Lin Chen came to Wanyan hall.


    But I''m afraid Lin Chen still doesn''t know that the young man who followed him before is the direct descendant of Wan Yantang and Wan Jia, right?


    When zuoqiu Qianyu thought so, a young man in Chinese clothes came up from the stairs.


    Many people on the second floor glanced at the man and then whispered in awe and respect!


    "It''s Wan Yucheng of Wanjia. How did he come here?"


    "Don''t you know? Actually, Wan Yucheng is a regular customer of Chunfeng restaurant, but generally speaking, he should go directly to the third floor. It''s strange that he came to the second floor today!"


    "Eh, he seems to be coming for that man and woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    People soon found that Wan Yucheng went to Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu. They were curious. Where did these two people come from? How could Wan Yucheng come to them?


    Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu also saw Wan Yucheng coming towards them.


    Only the old drunkard is still eating and drinking by himself. It seems that he is not interested in anything except good wine and food!


    "Wan Yucheng, what are you doing here? As I said, I don''t like outsiders to be present when I get together with my friends!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu looks cold when he sees Wan Yucheng. He just feels that this guy is really not interesting.


    He has made it so clear that he has to force himself to tear his face?


    She can give in to many things, but her feelings can''t, because like is like, don''t like is don''t like, this is not her control!


    Thousands of people?


    Lin Chen probably knew the identity of Wan Yucheng from the comments of others. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was a man of thousands behind Wan Yantang.


    What''s more, at the beginning, I met this person who was flattering when answering zuoqiu Qianyu''s words. Obviously, he was interested in zuoqiu Qianyu?


    Unfortunately, it seems that the falling flower is intentional and the flow is ruthless!


    However, all this has nothing to do with themselves.


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth. He took a glass of wine and tasted it. He regarded himself as a bystander. He didn''t know that Wan Yucheng was coming at him!


    "Don''t be angry, miss zuoqiu! I''m not here to disturb you, but to expose this man to you! This man is a liar. He is not worthy to be your friend, let alone drink with you! I came here to tell you because I''m afraid you will be cheated."


    Wanyucheng, with an innocent expression on his face, pointed to Lin Chen and said sincerely.


    He gave Lin Chen a cold look and laughed in his heart. He told the story of this guy running to Wanyan hall to cheat. With zuoqiu Qianyu''s clear character of love and hate, he must draw a line with this man.


    I said again that I was afraid of zuoqiu Qianyu''s face, so I only destroyed his weapons and gave him a little punishment. I didn''t clean up the other party in Wanyan hall!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu will certainly accept this feeling and think that he is broad-minded and doesn''t care about such a liar!


    "Me? Liar?" Lin Chen''s wine was just brought to his mouth, and he looked at Wan Yuchen with astonishment. He felt like he was lying on the gun.


    "Why, dare not admit it?"


    Wanyucheng looked contemptuous and sneered:


    "At the beginning of your immortality, you came to Wanyan hall and said that you could refine the best divine pill for us. In exchange, we would repair your tattered weapon and upgrade it to a top-grade divine weapon! You are not a liar. What else can you be?"

 Chapter 3704

    As Wan Yucheng''s voice rang out, people on the second floor all showed a surprised look on their faces. They immediately looked at Lin Chen and laughed loudly.


    "This guy is crazy! He cheated and went to Wanyan hall?"


    "In the early days of immortality, he even said that he wanted to refine the best divine pill for others. Did he treat others as fools?"


    "According to me, Wan Yantang is a little too kind. This guy went to Wan Yantang to cheat, but he was able to leave alive. I hate this kind of liar most. If I say so, I should kill him directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuoqiu Qianyu also showed a surprised look.


    She originally thought that Lin Chen took out some treasure to make Wan Yantang willing to repair the Xuanyuan gun and improve the grade of the Xuanyuan gun for him. As a result, she actually said that she wanted to refine the best divine pill for WAN Yantang?


    Lin Chen is not in the early stage of the immortal world, but it is only in the middle stage of the immortal world. She doesn''t think that Lin Chen can refine the best divine pill!


    The problem is, with her understanding of Lin Chen, she doesn''t think Lin Chen will be a liar!


    For a moment, she was full of doubts and looked at Lin Chen.


    Wan Yucheng saw that he had said so. Zuoqiu Qianyu didn''t even say anything, but looked at Lin Chen. He was dissatisfied. He looked at Lin Chen, who was expressionless, and sneered:


    "You should thank me. If I hadn''t been there at that time, I thought you knew miss zuoqiu and said a word for you. At least you would have been beaten up! That is, I am generous, and you can leave Wanyan hall.


    However, in any case, if you go to our Wanyan hall to cheat, you will learn a lesson! I have asked someone to destroy your inferior artifact, which is almost as shabby as a rag. It can be regarded as a lesson for you - "


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. It was extremely cold. The unspoken words were stuck in his throat!


    He suddenly found that Lin Chen''s calm eyes became very terrible. There was a black flame beating in them. His eyes were cold and sharp. For a moment, they scared him back!


    "What are you talking about? You let someone destroy the Xuanyuan gun?"


    Bang!


    The wine cup in Lin Chen''s hand was smashed into powder by him. His hand was full of wine. He didn''t even look at it!


    He stood up and stared at Wan Yucheng. His voice was low, hoarse and trembling. It was like a volcano shaking and about to erupt!


    People on the second floor also noticed that the air temperature was falling sharply, and they were all surprised to look at Lin Chen.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was also startled. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to have such a terrible side.


    Although Lin Chen''s face was not distorted, she felt that what was beside her at the moment was simply a cruel and bloodthirsty ancient beast, and even the breath on Lin Chen was more frightening than those cruel and powerful monsters!


    "I ask you something! Are you deaf? Answer me!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, and the sound shook the whole "Chunfeng restaurant". Many people came from upstairs and downstairs to the second floor, looking at this scene with astonishment.


    "What happened?"


    "That seems to be Wan Yucheng of Wanjia! Who is the young man opposite him that scared Wan Yucheng into such a shape?"


    "What a terrible evil spirit this young man has! How many lives have he had?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the public discussion, Wan Yucheng finally came back to God.


    His face was green and white. He never thought that he would be scared silly by the other party. He was ashamed and angry, and sneered:


    "That''s right! I not only asked people to destroy your junk artifact, but also told them to throw it into the garbage after it was destroyed! What can you do to me?"


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, the sound of thunder sounded. Lin Chen rushed to him and hit him on the chest!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen went so far as to make a direct move!


    Wanyucheng smiled grimly: "to die! In the early days of immortality, you dared to take the initiative to kill me. Are you in a hurry to die? In that case, I will also scrap you, and then throw you into the garbage with your tattered weapon!"


    "Lin Chen, be careful! You are not his opponent. Stop quickly and I will do justice for you!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is shocked. She immediately stands up and wants to stop Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen has rushed to wanyucheng. She is worried.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t think Lin Chen would be a liar. There must be some misunderstanding.


    The drunkard old man, who was drinking and eating meat for himself, smashed his lips when he heard Wan Yucheng''s words and muttered, "in the early days of immortality?"


    He shook his head and scolded "idiot!" Then he continued to drink by himself and didn''t bother to watch the excitement.


    The onlookers heard Wan Yucheng say that Lin Chen was just at the beginning of the immortal realm. Some people scoffed:


    "At the beginning of the immortal realm, a man dared to attack Wan Yucheng. Don''t he know that Wan Yucheng is a monk at the later stage of the immortal realm, which is two levels higher than him?"


    Some people had extraordinary eyesight and muttered, "no! The man''s speed and breath don''t seem to be the beginning of immortality!"


    Wanyucheng doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all, but in a flash, Lin Chen has rushed to him, and his heart can''t help trembling!


    This is not the speed at the beginning of immortality!


    He was so shocked that he wanted to hit Lin Chen with a fist!


    The speed of his shot was amazing, but it was too far away compared with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s fist had already hit his chest before he hit it!


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Wanyucheng''s chest sank down, and the sound of broken bones came out. The blood gushed from his mouth and flew out on his back.


    Lin Chen followed up, like a mountain falling, and stepped on his chest!


    Boom!


    The floor under Wan Yucheng suddenly collapsed!


    Lin Chen stepped on him and fell from the second floor to the first floor. Wan Yucheng''s back hit the ground on the first floor with a loud bang. The whole restaurant shook violently!


    The diners on the first floor were scared and screamed back. The scene was in a mess!


    All the people on the second floor were foolish and ran to the side of the huge hole smashed by Wan Yucheng. Looking at the first floor, they saw a huge pit on the ground of the first floor.


    Lin Chen''s right foot stepped on WAN Yucheng''s chest!


    Wan Yucheng looks so miserable!


    His chest was sunken, and he could see his bones pierced and his flesh came out. He was bleeding all over, his body twitched slightly, his eyes were round, and he looked at Lin Chen in horror!


    The shock and disbelief in his heart even made him forget the pain on his body!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu also stood beside the huge hole on the second floor, staring at the scene below, dumbfounded!


    She murmured: "Wan Yucheng, he is also a late immortal, and much stronger than the hundred mile cloud cover in those days. How can this be possible? How can it be possible for Lin Chen to be a middle immortal!"


    Lin Chen stared at Wan Yucheng, who was trampled underfoot, and said morihan:


    "I tell you! If the Xuanyuan gun is really destroyed, I will not only kill you, but also make the whole wanyantang disappear in the world!"

 Chapter 3705

    "Who on earth is this man that beat Wan Yucheng like this?"


    "What a big tone! He even said that wanyantang would disappear in this world! I''m afraid that only the Zhou family is qualified to say such words in the whole Haotian divine realm?"


    "Is he from the Zhou family of the royal family?"


    "No way! Several families in the Haotian divine realm have an inseparable relationship with the Royal Zhou family, and so do all families! How can one beat another?"


    "You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! You think you are stronger than Wan Yucheng and can destroy thousands of families? Ridiculous!"


    "Wan Yucheng''s strength is good, but he can''t represent thousands of families. This boy probably doesn''t know much about thousands of families at all?"


    "If I were you, run for your life quickly! People from all over the world will soon know what is happening here. When people from all over the world come, the young man can''t go if he wants to."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the "Chunfeng restaurant" all retreated to the distance and looked at Lin Chen, who was trampling on WAN Yucheng, and whispered.


    Even the shopkeeper of "Chunfeng restaurant" hid far away and dared not get involved.


    Even Wan Yucheng dares to clean up. Even if he is defeated by Wan Jia, it is not a small "Chunfeng restaurant" that can provoke him.


    Listening to people''s comments, Wan Yucheng felt that he had never been so humiliated in his life. He never imagined that he would be trampled underfoot like a dog one day!


    At this moment, he also hated zuoqiu Qianyu!


    That bitch cheated himself.


    This guy is not the beginning of immortality!


    Are you kidding me!


    At the beginning of an immortal realm, how can you beat yourself like this in an instant!


    "I admit, I underestimated you! But when you said you wanted to make wanyantang disappear from the world, you simply exceeded your strength! You don''t know how terrible our wanyantang is. I advise you to let me go quickly and kowtow to me for mercy. Maybe I -"


    Wan Yucheng is fierce but weak. He still wants to threaten Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and her right foot gained some strength!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Wanyucheng''s chest sounded the sound of bone crushing again.


    "Ah --!"


    Wan Yucheng screamed miserably. The severe pain made his face distorted. He was frightened and looked at Lin Chen. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He just felt that this guy was simply a madman!


    Lin Chen sneered, grabbed his head, lifted him up and walked out the door.


    The people at the door were startled and hurriedly made way. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at the extremely ferocious powerful monster!


    "Lin Chen, where are you going?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu jumped down from the hole in the floor on the second floor and stopped in front of Lin Chen. He asked anxiously.


    Lin Chen said: "naturally, it is to go to Wanyan hall and take back the Xuanyuan gun. If there is something wrong with the Xuanyuan gun, I must let Wanyan hall and the thousands behind it pay the price!"


    Wan Yucheng, who was held in his hand, sneered at Yan, but he was too smart to speak again.


    "No! You can''t go there! You''re going to die!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was so anxious that he grabbed Lin Chen''s clothes. "Do you know that there are more than 20 immortal realms in the Wan family, including the owner of the Wan family, and there are three immortal realms that are perfect! You can''t deal with them!


    With the eyes and ears of thousands of families, they may already know what is happening here. Maybe there are powerful people of thousands of families who are rushing here! If you go to Wanyan hall, you will undoubtedly be a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. "


    She took Lin Chen and wanted to go away from Wanyan hall. "Leave Yangyu city with me immediately! As for your weapon, there has been a problem. It''s a big deal. You go back to Tianyan divine realm with me and I''ll send you a inferior artifact!"


    However, no matter how she pulled, Lin Chen did not move.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was surprised and anxious.


    To her surprise, Lin Chen defeated Wan Yucheng just now. She guessed that Lin Chen''s strength was no less than her own. Now it seems that it is indeed so!


    Anxiously, even if Lin Chen''s strength is not weaker than his own, he will definitely have no life or death against tens of thousands of behemoths!


    Lin Chen won''t go with him soon. He can''t go later!


    Lin Chen shook his head: "don''t say you give me a inferior artifact, you give me a top-grade artifact, and I don''t want it. Except for the Xuanyuan gun, other weapons have no meaning to me!"


    He pulled away zuoqiu Qianyu''s hand. "This matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave Yangyu city quickly."


    With that, without waiting for zuoqiu Qianyu to answer, he took Wan Yucheng and walked in the direction of Wan Yantang.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was worried and angry. He stamped his feet. He felt that Lin Chen was too brainless to see the current situation.


    An old voice sounded in her ear.


    "For some bigoted cultivators, weapons can''t be changed if they want to. They are not only divine weapons connected with their flesh and blood, but also their Taoist heart. How can they be changed?"


    "Tao heart?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was stunned and looked to his side.


    It was then discovered that the drunken old man, who did not know when, followed him and stood beside him.


    It turned out that this was what he said. No wonder it''s so strong!


    She was also too lazy to think about how the old drunkard, who looked so unreliable, could suddenly say such philosophical words and chase Lin Chen, who had already gone a little far.


    "You are my friend. This matter has something to do with me!"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu yelled at Lin Chen''s back and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll move out of my ancestral name. For the sake of my ancestral family, I should spare Lin Chen''s life!"!


    "My friend, I value love and righteousness... Hiccup!"


    The old drunkard whispered.


    The master''s demeanor didn''t last for a few seconds, so he hiccupped and walked in the direction of Wan Yantang. He took a step and shook it. He was still holding a pot of wine in his hand. He was completely an alcoholic.


    The rest looked at each other!


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s definitely a good show! The last time someone challenged the authority of Wanjia in Yangyu City, it was hundreds of years ago. As a result, after the man was killed, his body was hung on the city gate for months! I guess this young man will end up the same way in the end!"


    Someone said a word, and then the crowd rushed in the direction of Wanyan hall like a torrent!


    Along the way, when people saw these people go to Wanyan hall, they were all asking what had happened. After knowing what had happened, they were also surprised, and immediately joined the flow of people who went to Wanyan hall.


    So, there was an interesting scene!


    More and more people went to Wanyan hall. After a while, everyone in the whole Yangyu City knew about it and rushed to Wanyan hall to see the excitement!

 Chapter 3706

    Looking down from a high altitude, you can see that in Yangyu City, people are converging in the direction of Wanyan hall. People are whispering and talking about what happened in the previous "Chunfeng restaurant".


    At the same time.


    Wanyan hall, refining room!


    "Hum! How dare you! You cheated Wan Yantang. You don''t know what to do. If you think about it carefully, it would be too cheap to destroy his weapon!"


    Wan Xuan threw the Xuanyuan gun on the casting platform, turned and left. When he came back again, he had a purple metal hammer in his hand.


    There are complicated lines on the hammer, and the fluorescence becomes dim after it is constantly lit, as if it is breathing.


    Wan Xuan''s strength is not top in Wanjia, but it is not weak. Otherwise, even if he has a talent for business, he will not be entrusted with important tasks and sent here.


    In addition to being a cultivator at the early stage of immortality, his soul level also reached the early stage of the divine realm, and he is a Shinto tool Zun who can refine inferior artifacts!


    This huge hammer is the thing he used to forge tools. It is also his weapon. It is a middle-class magic weapon given to him by the family!


    The Xuanyuan gun is damaged, but at least it is still a inferior artifact. Normally, it is difficult to completely destroy the Xuanyuan gun with the strength of the immortal realm at the beginning!


    But it is not difficult for Shinto qizun!


    Shinto ware Zun is good at forging artifacts. Similarly, he is also good at destroying them!


    Shua!


    When Wan Xuan came back, the body of Xuanyuan gun trembled slightly, just like a little girl trembling with fear. Then it turned into a black light and swept away in the direction of the gate!


    Wan Xuan sneered at this scene.


    "Unexpectedly, the spear was destroyed like this. The spirit of the weapon not only did not disappear, but also did not fall into sleep. Unfortunately, it is impossible to escape!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When the Xuanyuan gun tried to penetrate the gate and leave, the space in the refining room vibrated and buzzed.


    Golden chains spread from the cracks in the space and wound around the Xuanyuan gun, making the Xuanyuan gun unable to move in place!


    "Hum!"


    Wan Xuan sneered and threw the purple metal hammer in his hand. With a roar, it was like a shell, wrapped in purple flames, and flew to the trapped Xuanyuan gun!


    The lines on the metal giant hammer flicker madly. Everywhere they pass, the space continues to collapse, filled with a violent atmosphere of destruction!


    "No -"


    Inside the Xuanyuan gun, there was a little girl crying.


    Boom!


    The metal hammer collides with the Xuanyuan gun, producing an amazing collision sound!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Startling cracks spread over the Xuanyuan gun. Pieces of shattered metal fell off the Xuanyuan gun!


    Clatter!


    The tip of the Xuanyuan gun broke away from the body and fell to the ground.


    The body of the Xuanyuan gun also fell to the ground.


    No more sound came from the Xuanyuan gun!


    "You want to run away when you fall into my hands? Ridiculous!"


    Wan Xuan gave a sneer, and his eyes were full of complacency, just then.


    Boom!


    The ground shook severely. Many refining materials stacked on the rack fell to the ground, making a noisy noise!


    The noise came from outside the door!


    "What happened? What happened?" Wan Xuan was surprised and hurriedly shouted to the door.


    There was silence outside the door. After a while, there was a frightened voice of the servant.


    "Shopkeeper! Shopkeeper, come out and have a look! Young master Yu Cheng, young master Yu Cheng -"


    Wan Xuan frowned and went to open the door. He saw a servant pointing to the direction of the front hall, looking at himself with a frightened face. He didn''t know what strange thing he had encountered. He couldn''t even say anything.


    "Flustered! What''s the matter with young master Yu Cheng? That''s all! It''s better to count on me than to count on you to answer!"


    He was very dissatisfied with his servant''s panic. He gave a reprimand and hurried to the front hall.


    As a result, when he got to the front hall, he saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were round and his surprise was no different from that of the servant just now!


    Wan Yucheng was like a dead dog, lying on the ground, trampled on his head by Lin Chen.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is standing beside Lin Chen uneasily.


    Outside the door, there were crowds of onlookers, blocking the whole street. Many people simply hung in the air and looked at the door with interest.


    "Well, what''s going on -"


    Wan Xuan was confused by the scene in front of him.


    Wanyucheng was trampled under his feet. Moreover, this man was the one who had been to Wanyan hall and received him!


    It doesn''t mean that this man is just a monk at the beginning of the immortal realm. Wan Yucheng is a monk at the end of the immortal realm. How could he be cleaned up like this?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, his face immediately became gloomy, frowned at Lin Chen, and scolded:


    "How dare you! How dare you attack us? Do you know who was trampled on by you and where is this place?"


    "Uncle Xuan, don''t talk nonsense with him! This guy knows everything. He is provoking us. No matter what, he must not be spared! I want him to die! No! I want him to live better than die!"


    When he came to Wanyan hall, Wan Yucheng seemed to have confidence again. He also knew that Wan Xuan would not be Lin Chen''s opponent. He hurriedly shouted:


    "Hurry! You should ask the second elder to come out and deal with this guy. I made a mistake before. He is not the early stage of immortal realm, but should be the late stage of immortal realm, or even the peak of immortal realm! But as long as the second elder takes action, this guy will never escape!"


    The later stage of immortal''s realm, or even the peak of immortal''s realm?


    Wan Xuan, who wanted to teach the other party a lesson, was shocked.


    However, when I thought that there were two elders guarding here besides myself, my heart fell down immediately.


    In Wanyan hall, there are many precious weapon refining materials and magic weapons. Only let him guard here in the early stage of immortality. Naturally, Wanjia will not rest assured.


    As a matter of fact, there is another immortal world, that is, the two elders of all families, who are closed here!


    Normally, Wan Xuan and others are not allowed to disturb the second elder. However, if there is something that cannot be solved, they can ask the second elder to leave the pass to solve the problem!


    He winked at a servant nearby.


    The servant understood and ran to the backyard!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Wan Yucheng and WAN Xuan. He closed his eyes and felt carefully. His heart sank slowly. He didn''t notice the smell of Xuanyuan gun!


    Normally, if Xuanyuan gun was also in Wanyan hall, he could not have been unaware of such a close distance!


    Unless, the Xuanyuan gun has been destroyed and the weapon spirit has dissipated!


    "Where''s my Xuanyuan gun?"


    Lin Chen looked at Wan Xuan. The dark flame in his eyes leaped madly. His voice was low, like a fierce beast roaring about to go crazy!

 Chapter 3707

    Wan Xuan was like Wan Yucheng. When Lin Chen looked at him, he felt like falling into an ice cave. He was scared by Lin Chen''s cold eyes and stepped back.


    Just then, a majestic voice came from the backyard.


    "Who dares to run wild in Wanyan hall? How dare you not take my family in the eye?"


    Wan Xuan and WAN Yucheng were delighted to hear this.


    There were onlookers outside the door. They looked in awe and said, "this is the voice of Wan Heyang, the second eldest of all families!"


    Another person immediately answered: "Wan Heyang is one of the three great consumptions of the immortal realm. It is said that the number of stars in the body that have been transformed into the power of the world is more than 50! It is much stronger than the existence that has just entered the immortal realm!"


    "Is this a strongman guarding the immortal place? Hey hey! You must be stupid, young man?" Some people gloat.


    Two figures came in through the gate leading to the backyard, led by a gray haired and resolute old man, followed by the servant who had just left quietly!


    The old man''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, and his tone was as cold as ice skates: "is it you who are playing wild in our Wanyan hall?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is so anxious that he is ready to tell his identity at any time and ask the other party to sell zuoqiu family a favor.


    She doesn''t like to oppress others, and even hates to move out the background when she can''t defeat each other!


    But now, there is really no other choice!


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at the two elders of the Wan family. He still stared at Wan Xuan and said coldly:


    "Can''t you hear what I asked you? I asked you for the last time, where is the Xuanyuan gun? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you! Then you won''t have a chance to speak!"


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    I just think this young man is too arrogant!


    Actually, he directly ignores the two elders of the ten thousand families and regards an immortal realm as a perfect place?


    Wan Heyang''s face immediately became gloomy. The last time he was ignored like this, it is so far away that he has forgotten how long.


    But he remembered that the guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth was finally beaten into meat and mud by himself. His death was miserable!


    Seeing the second elder appeared, Wan Xuan was relieved. He felt that he had the support, so he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously.


    He sneered: "the dog from nowhere may not have much skill, but his tone is not small! It will kill me? Hahaha! Joke! I lend you two courage, and you dare not kill my people! Do you know that if you kill my people, you will end up -"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen stamped his right foot and stepped on WAN Yucheng''s head.


    Wanyucheng''s head was shattered, his body was swallowed up by the dark flame, and his form and spirit were all destroyed!


    Lin Chen was bathed in the black flame, looking at Wan Xuan with silly eyes, and asked, "what will happen?"


    The scene was instantly silent!


    No one expected that Lin Chen would suddenly kill Wan Yucheng!


    They would not be so surprised if they knew that Lin Chen had killed even the elders of the Zhou family of the royal family in the Haotian God domain.


    Wan Yucheng died in peace!


    At the last moment before his death, what he hated most was not Lin Chen, but wan Xuan. Why was it this son of a bitch who was cheap, but himself who died?


    "You, you... How dare you!"


    Wan Xuan was scared to death and stepped back. Now he didn''t dare to say anything more. He hurried to Wan Heyang''s side.


    "How dare you! Damn little bastard, you dare to kill my people in front of me. I can''t spare you!"


    Wan Heyang was furious.


    I didn''t expect that I had already arrived. As a result, the other party dared to kill Wan Yucheng. This is simply beating his face. He doesn''t take himself seriously!


    Boom!


    For a while, there was a violent wind in the store!


    Wan Heyang turned into a fierce wind and swept towards Lin Chen. Before people arrived, countless wind blades with cold light appeared out of thin air, just like the tide rushing towards Lin Chen.


    On WAN Heyang''s hand, there appeared a long knife, which split at Lin Chen at a distance of fiveorsix meters!


    Tear!


    Space is torn like cloth!


    The terrifying Dao Gang, like a blue crescent moon, was the size of an adult man. In an instant, it had come to Lin Chen!


    "Stop! Stop! I''m from the royal family of Tianyan Shenyu. Please give us a face, don''t kill -"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu was shocked and shouted out. However, at this time, her voice was drowned by the sound of the wind blade. No one heard her at all.


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen first pulled Qianyu from zuoqiu behind him, and then pushed out his palms. The dark flame and gray air flow intertwined and turned into a huge dark red lotus flower, which collided with countless wind blades!


    Boom!


    The tidal wind blade, like a foam, was crushed and annihilated by the dark red lotus flower!


    The sword gang like the crescent moon collided with the dark red lotus, which also seemed extremely fragile. With a bang, it dissipated in an instant!


    "No!"


    Wan Heyang''s eyes were round, and his heart stopped beating for a moment. Before he could react, the dark red lotus flower was in front of him.


    He only had time to block the long knife in front of him!


    Boom!


    The dark red lotus flower collides with the long knife and produces an amazing explosion!


    With a loud noise, the front hall of the whole Wanyan hall collapsed directly, frightening the people outside the door to retreat desperately.


    A figure, with blood spurting from its mouth, flew backward.


    Lin Chen grabbed the Taoist image in the air. The Taoist image was pulled back by an invisible rope and soon flew to Lin Chen. It was Wan Heyang!


    Wan Heyang at the moment looks very miserable. He is no different from Wan Yucheng. His chest is sunken, and he can see broken bones and screams repeatedly. His face is distorted because of the sharp pain from the depths of his soul.


    Lin Chen grabbed his head, lifted him in the air, and asked coldly, "you can''t spare me? What are you going to do?"


    With that, he clapped one hand on WAN Heyang''s head!


    Boom!


    Wan Heyang''s head is shattered!


    The corpse was swallowed by the black flame, just like Wan Yucheng!


    There was a dead silence!


    Everyone seemed to turn into stone carvings, looking at Lin Chen with a kind of frightened and shocked eyes.


    "You, are you really Lin Chen?"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s chin was about to fall to the ground. She doubted that this murderous figure in front of her was really the Linchen she knew?


    It''s only a few years. How could he become so powerful!


    This is not weaker than yourself. This is basically throwing yourself away for 18 blocks!


    The only one who was still calm in the audience was the old drunkard, but at this time, he looked at Lin Chen with a bit of surprise and muttered:


    "This boy has a heavy evil spirit. It seems that his path of cultivation is somewhat bumpy, and the dangers he has experienced may not be comparable to those of ordinary monks."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what other people''s reaction is. He looks gloomy and walks towards Wan Xuan step by step.


    Wan Xuan''s face was pale, and he cursed the dead Wan Yucheng in his heart. Is this the beginning of the immortal realm?


    Wan Yucheng, you killed me!


    And killed the second elder!


    He had no doubt that Lin Chen could refine the best divine pill. It was a good business, but it developed like this because of their own stupidity.


    "Give me back the Xuanyuan gun!" Lin Chen walked up to Wan Xuan and held out his hand in a tone that could not be refused.


    Wan Xuan was about to cry. He swallowed his saliva and said, "that long gun has been destroyed. Look, can I take a top-grade artifact and compensate you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wan Xuan felt colder. Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to tear him to pieces!

 Chapter 3708

    The front hall of Wanyan hall, which was originally luxuriously decorated and could be called a resplendent place, has now collapsed. The refining materials and weapons placed on the shelves have all fallen to the ground, like the ruins of fierce animals!


    The crowd of onlookers retreated from a long distance and looked at the young man standing in front of Wan Xuan. Their hearts were shocked and their eyes were full of awe.


    No wonder this man dared to provoke Wan Yantang!


    Look at this, it is also a great perfection of the immortal realm, and it is by no means an ordinary great perfection of the immortal realm.


    The second elder of the ten thousand families was much stronger than the normal immortal realm. As a result, he died in the blink of an eye.


    Young people are not only powerful, but also decisive enough to make their hearts tremble. In a moment, Wan Yucheng and the second elder of Wan family, who once they could only look up to, have died. Even the Wanyan hall, which they yearned for, has become a ruin!


    With sympathetic eyes, they fell on WAN Xuan with a frightened face.


    Wan Yucheng and the two elders of Wan family have been killed. Although Wan Xuan is the innkeeper of Wan Yan hall, his status is far inferior to the former two. I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    Wan Xuan was so scared that he shouted: "over there! Your inferior artifact is in the tool refining room over there!"


    He pointed in the direction of the refining room.


    Lin Chen turned into a black light, disappeared in front of him, and went to the refining room.


    Wan Xuan was overjoyed, and immediately flew to Wanjia. As a result, he just flew less than two meters from the ground. Suddenly, he felt a great force coming from his ankle!


    "Come down!"


    At some point, an old drunk man appeared under Wan Xuan, grabbed his ankle and pulled him down.


    Boom!


    "Ah --!"


    Wan Xuan was like a sandbag that was caught and smashed to the ground, which shook the ground severely and made a sharp scream.


    The drunkard old man sat down on WAN Xuan''s back, just like a mountain pressing on WAN Xuan. Wan Xuan screamed again, and a series of bone smashing sounds came from him, like a mass of mud!


    The people who had been relieved because Lin Chen disappeared in front of them were startled again and looked at the old drunkard in horror!


    Who would have thought that this drunken looking drunkard with a lot of blood on his face was a hidden strongman. As soon as he sat down, he cleaned Wan Xuan up!


    Especially those who had seen the drunkard beaten to beg for mercy in the "Chunfeng restaurant" before, their eyes almost fell to the ground!


    The people from "Chunfeng restaurant" also came here to watch the excitement. The two people who beat the old man because he ate a bully meal were scared to death!


    The shopkeeper of "Chunfeng restaurant", a white fat middle-aged man like Maitreya, was also startled, and then said to the two frightened men:


    "Don''t worry, this should be a strong player in the world. If he wanted to embarrass you, you would have died long ago!"


    Lin Chen disappeared quickly and came back quickly.


    When he appeared in the front hall again, he had a long black gun in his hand!


    incorrect!


    It should be said that the spear has been damaged.


    The surface of the body and the tip of the gun is not only pockmarked, but also separated. It looks like scrap metal.


    Lin Chen is furious in his eyes. He tries to communicate with Xiaoyuan, but there is no response. He really doesn''t want to believe that Xiaoyuan has disappeared!


    He looked at Wan Xuan.


    Seeing Wan Xuan sitting under his ass by an old drunk, he was stunned, but he wasn''t too surprised. He guessed that the old man was very powerful.


    He stared at Wan Xuan and said in a cold voice, "get the Xuanyuan gun back to me right away. Otherwise, you should have seen the fate of those two people just now!"


    Wan Xuan wanted to cry without tears.


    He no longer doubts that Lin Chen dares to kill thousands of people. The problem is that Lin Chen can''t let him recover the Xuanyuan gun.


    "How about this?" Wan Xuan swallowed his saliva. "I will use this long gun as the material and forge it into a inferior artifact for you. I promise it will be exactly the same as the original!"


    "It''s just the same shape. What''s the difference between changing weapons directly?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank.


    Take the Xuanyuan gun as a material and re forge it. Then a new spirit will appear. Is that still the Xuanyuan gun?


    Although it is said that the ghost of emperor Xuanyuan is no longer on the Xuanyuan gun, along the way, he has long had feelings for the Xuanyuan gun. How can he change it!


    Moreover, in the eyes of some people, the spirit of an artifact is just like a servant. It''s no big deal to change it.


    But for Lin Chen, Xiaoyuan is like his relatives, which can never be changed!


    He is a bit paranoid, his "Tao" is also paranoid!


    Only by holding, Fang has come to this point. He can''t change the Xuanyuan gun anyway!


    Wan Xuan frowned and said, "but this long gun has been destroyed. Now it''s like scrap metal. There''s no other way except to forge it again!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face getting colder and colder, he said in a trembling voice, "even if you kill me, I can''t do it! The spirit of the weapon has disappeared. How can it be -"


    "Burp - shit! Shit! Don''t fart if you don''t understand! Who told you that the weapon spirit of the long gun has disappeared?"


    The old drunkard sitting on him hiccupped, cursed, and slapped Wan Xuan on the head, making Wan Xuan dizzy.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and looked at the old drunkard: "this... Elder, do you think the spirit of the Xuanyuan gun hasn''t dissipated yet?"


    The old drunkard took another sip of wine and said with a smile, "it hasn''t disappeared yet. Now it''s just falling into a deep sleep, but it has begun to collapse. In less than an hour, it will completely disappear."


    "That -"


    Lin Chen wants to speak again. The old drunkard interrupts him and says, "do you want me to help you repair your spear and revive the spirit?"


    Lin Chen is very happy. Since the other party says so, it means that he has the ability!


    Without beating around the Bush, he nodded directly: "yes! As long as you can help me repair the Xuanyuan gun and wake up the spirit, I, Lin Chen, owe you a great favor!"


    "What good is your kindness to me?" The old drunkard rolled his eyes and didn''t buy much.


    "This -" Lin Chen was speechless.


    The onlookers all murmured to themselves. Didn''t the old man see the previous scene and dare to talk to this fierce and powerful young man like this?


    Zuoqiu Qianyu suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the old drunkard''s wine pot, trying to grab it.


    The old drunkard was so worried that he grabbed the bottle: "Hey, girl, what are you doing? This is my wine, the old man!"


    "It''s obviously my wine! I won''t buy you a drink. Give it back to me quickly, or you''ll be shameless. You white eyed wolf, if Lin Chen hadn''t spoken for you before, you thought I would buy you a drink and meat? Heartless old man, give me back the wine quickly! Otherwise, be careful... Be careful of hemorrhoids on your ass!"


    Zuoqiu thousand rain stared at a pair of big eyes and scolded very impolitely.


    "..." the old drunkard was scolded so embarrassed that he was speechless.

 Chapter 3709

    "You girl, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    The old drunkard snatched the bottle back and said, "I''m not interested in this guy''s kindness at all, but as long as he helps me with one thing, I''ll help him repair this spear and help him upgrade it to a top-notch artifact!"


    Hearing this, zuoqiu Qianyu and Lin Chen were shocked.


    The crowd is also in an uproar!


    What did the old man say? He said he could repair the damaged inferior artifact and upgrade it to the best artifact?


    Isn''t that to say that he is a Shinto statue who can forge the best artifacts?


    Those who can forge the best artifacts are generally the cultivators of the immortal realm, and their soul realm has basically reached the great perfection of the immortal realm. They are the top strength in the great perfection of the immortal realm!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu is not stupid. He has already guessed that the drunkard is not simple, but he is still surprised.


    Lin Chen recovered and hurriedly said, "elder, if you need me to do anything for you, just ask!"


    The old drunkard took a sip of wine, and then slowly said, "just help me destroy all the families. I was going to do it myself before I left Yangyu city. Now you can do it for me."


    WOW!


    Like a drop of cold water falling into a boiling oil pan, the crowd was in an uproar again!


    Lin Chen asked people what they were wondering: "do you have a deep hatred with Wan family?"


    The old drunkard shook his head: "wrong! There is no gratitude or resentment between me and the thousands of families. I just hate what they have done."


    Seeing that everyone looked at him curiously, he did not play charades and explained:


    "There are people missing from time to time in Yangyu city. Thousands of families have sent many people to track down this matter. But in fact, the reason why those people are missing is because of thousands of families."


    Wan Xuan, who was sitting at the bottom of his ass, turned pale at the smell of Yan.


    "What do you mean, old man?" In the crowd, someone immediately couldn''t help saying.


    In Yangyu City, there are indeed many people who are mysteriously missing every year. Among the middle-aged people who speak, his daughter is also one of the missing people!


    In response to the constant strange disappearance of people, thousands of people sent a large number of people to search. Many people, including middle-aged people, are very grateful to thousands of people.


    Now the old man said that the reason why those people disappeared was because of thousands of families!


    How can people not be surprised?


    The old drunkard said slowly, "the weapon refined by Wan Yantang has a special effect that can affect the souls of others. You should all know it?"


    "I know! It is precisely because the weapons refined by Wan Yantang have this special effect that the weapons of Wan Yantang are welcomed by countless people and have developed to a scale that now covers the whole Haotian divine realm!" Someone answered.


    The drunkard old man sneered: "do you know that the weapons refined by Wan Yantang have this special effect because their refining materials contain other people''s souls! Using people''s souls and integrating many refining materials to forge weapons can have a special effect that can affect other people''s souls!


    In addition, the great elders of all families understand the law of blood and practice with other people''s flesh and blood. The master of the ten thousand family seems gentle and easy-going, but in fact, she is a hungry ghost. The girls who disappeared in the city were first tortured by the master of the ten thousand family, and then their flesh and blood were cultivated by the great elder of the ten thousand family, and their souls were refined! "


    People were shocked by his words!


    Even though Qianyu in zuoqiu has experienced many terrible things, hearing this, he still has a feeling of hair in his heart.


    If it is really like what the old man said, then Wanjia is really damned!


    The old drunkard looked at the stunned people and continued: "it''s ridiculous that you fools are grateful to the thousands of families when you see that they have sent people to investigate, and expect them to find out the truth. It''s really sad and pathetic."


    "You, what evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?"


    Among the crowd, some people did not believe the old man''s words very much.


    The old drunkard hissed coldly and was about to continue to speak. At this time, on the side of the street, dozens of people rushed here, drawing everyone''s eyes!


    The first is two old men.


    One of them, with a white hair and a childlike face, was a bit of a fairy spirit. His eyes were golden, like two burning flames.


    Another old man, who is extremely tall, more than one meter nine, has a tiger back and a bear waist. Although his hair is gray, he still makes people feel as strong as a bear!


    "It''s a man of thousands of families!"


    "Thousands of people have finally come."


    "The leaders are the owners and elders of the ten thousand families. It seems that they already know what is happening here! Otherwise, the two immortals will never come together."


    ¡­¡­


    An old man who looks like an immortal is the master of the ten thousand families. The other is the elder of the ten thousand families.


    People whispered and guessed right!


    Wan Hanlun, the leader of the Wan family, and the great elder of the Wan family do already know what is happening here.


    After they learned that someone had beaten Wan Yucheng and went to Wan Yan hall, they didn''t plan to come here at first, because they thought that the second elder guarding here could kill the guy who dared to challenge the authority of the 10000 family!


    The result was unexpected.


    After a while, the news from his subordinates was completely different from what they imagined!


    The two elders did not kill each other, but were killed by each other!


    Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family were shocked. They were so busy that they brought people here.


    "My Lord! My Lord, help me!"


    After seeing Wan Hanlun, Wan Xuan was as excited as a drowning man who caught a straw. He shouted to Wan Hanlun.


    The crowd of onlookers hurriedly made way for the people of all families to come to Lin Chen.


    Wan Hanlun looked at Wan Xuan suspiciously. The old man sitting on WAN Xuan said that the man who killed the second elder was a young man. Why was it different from the news he got?


    "Are you the one who killed all my families?"


    Wan Hanlun stared at the old drunkard and asked coldly.


    "It''s not him, it''s me!" Lin Chen said.


    The eyes of all the people, including Wan Hanlun, fell on Lin Chen.


    Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family looked at Lin Chen and frowned at the old drunkard who was sitting Wan Xuan on his ass. they secretly said that it seemed that it was not one but two people who were bothering Wan family this time.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you bothering me?"


    Wan Hanlun stares at Lin Chen. The other party looks so young, but he can kill the two elders. It is estimated that the origin is not simple.


    He is not ready to let Lin Chen go, but he is cautious and intends to make clear the origin of the other party first!


    "It''s not my trouble, but your trouble! You can ask him about the specific situation."


    Lin Chen is not interested in explaining his origin to the other party. His chin points to Wan Xuan lying on the ground.


    Wan Hanlun looks at Wan Xuan.


    Wan Xuan''s face turned green, and he didn''t dare to answer. If the master knew what had happened, he was afraid that even if he didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, he would be stripped off by the master!

 Chapter 3710

    In fact, Wan Xuan did not need to say that Wan Hanlun knew what was going on from his subordinates on his way over.


    Knowing the cause of the matter is because Wan Yucheng and WAN Xuan are self righteous. He is also a little angry. More importantly, he is dissatisfied with Lin Chen!


    In his opinion, even if the people of the ten thousand families made mistakes first, Lin Chen was not qualified to make a big fuss in the ten thousand Yan hall, let alone kill the people of the ten thousand families!


    "I already know what happened. Just because my Wanyan hall destroyed a inferior artifact, you destroyed my Wanyan hall and even killed two of my 10000 families. Compare them?"


    Wan Hanlun sank his voice.


    Lin Chen frowned and didn''t bother to explain. The Xuanyuan gun was not just a inferior artifact for him. He said coldly, "so what?"


    Wan Hanlun was full of indignation: "you have deceived people too much! I Wanjia accidentally destroyed your inferior artifact. I will compensate you for one thing, but you are so careless about human life that you don''t take our Wanjia in the eye! Wanjia will revenge this revenge anyway!"


    His tone and expression, coupled with a fairy like appearance, gave people the feeling that Lin Chen was really deceiving people too much. He couldn''t bear it, so he planned to fight with Lin Chen!


    Different from many big families, the Wanjia family not only has a good reputation in Yangyu City, but also is highly praised. At this time, wanhanlun''s performance makes many people in Yangyu city look at Lin Chen with a look of common hatred!


    "What a cunning old fox!"


    The old drunkard smiled, looked at Wan Hanlun contemptuously and said:


    "If you want to do it, you should do it quickly. It''s just a pile of nonsense. Standing at the commanding height of morality, you look like a victim! I don''t know. I thought you were a good man.


    I''m disgusted to see you pretending here! There is not a good thing in all of you. All of you deserve to die! "


    Wan Hanlun looked at the old drunkard and snorted coldly, "you and this boy are obviously in the same company. Naturally, you are helping him speak! But it''s too much to insult my family and spit so much!"


    The old drunkard saw that Wan Hanlun was still pretending. He was so disgusted that he had no appetite for drinking. His right hand patted Wan Xuan''s head.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan''s head was slapped in a fierce flash, and then his expression became dull and listless.


    "I ask you, I said earlier that people often go missing in Yangyu city. Is it your family playing tricks, or is it not?" The drunk old man sneered.


    Wan Xuan''s face was expressionless, and he had no look in his eyes. He said, "yes."


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar!


    Wan Hanlun, the great elder of Wan family and others have changed their faces dramatically!


    Lin Chen looked at Wan Xuan in surprise, and immediately realized that his soul had been controlled, just like being hypnotized. Unexpectedly, the old man looked very ordinary and slapped Wan Xuan.


    His heart was filled with joy.


    It seems that what the old man said before is true. As expected, he was able to recover the Xuanyuan gun and upgrade it to the best artifact!


    It is not surprising that the spiritual realm is so perfect that Wan Xuan can be controlled in the blink of an eye!


    Wan Hanlun jumped from the corner of his eye and said with a sneer: "what did you do to Wan Xuan that made him talk nonsense like this? It''s really vicious. Killing people is not only killing people of my family, but also damaging the reputation of my family! Where did my family offend you?"


    When people heard this, they became suspicious again.


    Could it be that the drunkard really intended to slander the reputation of Wanjia, and what other grudges do he have with Wanjia?


    "I just controlled his consciousness and told him to be honest. Your family is not a good thing. Where is the reputation?"


    The old drunkard disdained to say a word, so he stopped paying attention to Wan Hanlun and continued to ask Wan Xuan: "I said Wan Hanlun was a hungry ghost in color. Those missing girls were all defiled by him, right or wrong?"


    Shua!


    Wan Hanlun turned into a golden light and plundered at the old drunkard.


    However, at this time, a human shadow stood in front of the drunk old man.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    "Since you have a clear conscience, why do you look so afraid of being exposed? Why don''t you dare let him go on?"


    Lin Chen scoffed and stood in front of Wan Hanlun. Seeing the other party''s performance, he already understood that what the drunk elder said should be true!


    When Lin Chen said this, Wan Hanlun was not easy to start. He said in a deep voice: "joke, I dare not! Wan Xuan is talking nonsense. He can''t believe a word he says!"


    "Yes, he is a hungry ghost in color. Those girls have been defiled by him."


    At this time, Wan Xuan''s dull voice sounded.


    Wan Hanlun''s face was blue and white, and his eyes twitched.


    "After those girls were defiled, were they captured by your elder to practice?" The drunk old man continued.


    Wan Xuan said, "that''s right. The elder cultivates the blood eating demon skill and cultivates it with those people''s blood essence."


    At this moment, the face of the great elder of all families is as black as the bottom of a pot!


    The drunkard old man asked again, "after those human bodies were taken by your elder to practice, were the souls taken by you to refine tools?"


    Wan Xuan said, "yes."


    "Hum! A load of nonsense! It''s all nonsense!" Wan Hanlun angrily scolded.


    The onlookers already had doubts in their eyes. Looking at the eyes of thousands of people, they became a little bad. Many people have begun to believe that what the drunkard said is true!


    Now when I think about it, it seems that only 10000 families have the ability to make the people in Yangyu city disappear continuously. And for so many years, I haven''t found any clues!


    If there are thousands of families, it''s just thieves who catch thieves over the years. How can they catch themselves?


    The old drunkard looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "boy, I''ll leave it to you next. As long as you can solve the ten thousand family owners and the ten thousand family elders, I will not only repair your Xuanyuan gun, but also promote it to the best artifact for you. But the ugly story goes ahead. If you can''t collect these two guys -"


    Zuoqiu Qianyu glared at him, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his wine pot. The old drunkard hurriedly held the wine pot in his arms and said:


    "Even if you can''t deal with these two guys, I''ll help you repair your Xuanyuan gun for the sake of buying me a drink and eating meat before you. If you do, I won''t help you upgrade it to the best artifact!"


    Linchenyixi: "thank you, master!"


    Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family looked at each other with a happy look in their eyes.


    They all felt that this old drunk man was not simple. If the other two shot at the same time, their chances of winning would be much smaller.


    But at present, the other party seems to want to let the boy deal with them alone.


    It''s stupid and arrogant!


    It will be much easier for the two of them to kill one and then solve the remaining one!


    It seemed that there was a soul in the heart without any words. In an instant, Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family shot at the same time.


    The huge hammer melted by the golden flame and the crazy knife melted by the scarlet blood pointed directly at Lin Chen. In a flash, they had come to Lin Chen and wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 3711

    The scarlet blood gushed from the body of the great elders of all families and turned into a long knife. In an instant, it came to Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the golden flame converged in front of Wan Hanlun.


    The flame looked very strange. It was as thick as a liquid, like golden blood. It turned into a huge hammer, like lightning. With a loud noise, it rushed to Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder came out of Lin Chen''s body, and rushed to the sky. The blood crazy knife and the flame giant hammer seemed to have eyes and ran after him.


    Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family also rose to the sky and chased Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen flew to an altitude of more than 1000 meters. Facing the blood crazy knife and the huge flame hammer, he shook his hands and subconsciously wanted to chop forward!


    I immediately thought of something and looked at my hands.


    One hand is the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, and the other hand is the body of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "I forgot. You can''t accompany me against the enemy now."


    Lin Chen whispered. He felt lonely in his heart. He immediately said, "don''t worry. You will recover soon. There are countless battles with stronger ones waiting for us!"


    He received the Xuanyuan gun into the divine prison tower and pushed it forward with his hands. The dark flame was like a mighty river, which was vented from his hands and collided with the blood Sabre and the flame hammer!


    With a deafening noise.


    Smash the space at the collision!


    The flame hammer and the blood long knife flew out of the air, and were just caught by Wan Hanlun and the great elder.


    The flame hammer in Wan Hanlun''s hand dissipated into a golden metal hammer, with countless complex symbols flashing on the surface, emitting a violent and thick atmosphere.


    The blood long sabre in the hands of the great elder of the ten thousand families, the scarlet blood gradually disappeared, and a blood colored metal long Sabre appeared in his hands, filled with the spirit of being evil and sharp!


    One by one, they surrounded Lin Chen in the middle!


    The atmosphere is tense, just like a volcano that will erupt. The countless people who look up and watch below have raised their hearts!


    "This mysterious young man can instantly kill the two elders of ten thousand families. His strength is definitely the best in the great circle of immortality. I wonder if it is possible to defeat Wan Hanlun and the two elders of ten thousand families?"


    "In my opinion, it''s a little hanging. You know, the two elders of the ten thousand families are the weakest of the three immortals in the great circle of the ten thousand families, and they are far from the great elders and masters of the ten thousand families!"


    "Yes! It''s said that the number of stars that transform the power of stars in the body into the power of the world is more than 70. In the great circle of immortality, it''s also a strong man at the upper middle level! The most terrible thing is the head of the family.


    Thousands of years ago, Wan Hanlun shot in front of people. At that time, the number of stars transformed into the power of the world in his body reached 89. In addition, he is also a Shinto statue who can refine the best artifacts. You should know what this means!


    There is also the flame under his control, which is called ''Jinhuang Youhuo'', which is a terrible flame ranked 87th in the ''sacred fire list''! Although this young man is powerful, he can never be an opponent of Wan Hanlun, let alone an enemy of two! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Shinto ware Zun that can refine the best artifact is probably the perfect existence of the spiritual realm. Wan Hanlun is just like this!


    It can be said that Wanjia has been able to develop to the point where it is today. All the eight successful workers belong to wanhanlun.


    He is the only Shinto ware master in the whole Haotian divine realm who can refine the best artifacts. The weapons of many powerful members of the royal family Zhou family are all written by him.


    That is why the Zhou family would connive at Wan Yantang''s development in the Haotian divine realm to today''s scale. Instead of curbing it, it has provided a lot of help!


    Zuoqiu Qianyu once heard of some rumors about Wan Hanlun and knew his strength. He looked anxiously at the old drunkard and said:


    "Senior, Lin Chen can''t deal with them. Would you please join us?"


    While drinking, the old drunkard laughed and said, "you girl, didn''t you want to rob my wine pot just now? Now you call me a senior?"


    When Qianyu of zuoqiu saw Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family, he rushed to Lin Chen one by one. He was very anxious.


    Seeing her like this, the old drunkard said:


    "You girl, don''t worry. If this boy can''t beat them both, I''ll do it naturally. You don''t have to worry about his accident. Now, if I rush to intervene rashly, it may cause him unhappiness and think I''m looking down on him."


    He looked into the air and wondered if this boy could defeat the two of the thousands?


    "The world of blood!"


    The great elder of the ten thousand families rushed to Lin Chen and cut it out with a knife at a distance of more than ten meters.


    The bloody red light, like a long knife, cleaved to Lin Chen.


    At the same time, there was a numbing cry from heaven and earth, like the scream of evil spirits in purgatory. The sky turned into a scarlet and disgusting smell of blood. With this Sabre fight, it rushed to Lin Chen.


    This bloody smell actually contains soul attack. If the soul is not strong enough and is affected, it will immediately fall into a dreamland, and then be split into two by the blood red light!


    Lin Chen noticed the movement behind him, but his eyes were still staring at Wan Hanlun.


    Compared with the great elder Wan, although Wan Hanlun hasn''t used any means, he really makes Lin Chen have a sense of crisis.


    However, when Wan Hanlun rushed four or five meters in front of him, he suddenly turned into a little spark and disappeared!


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and turned around.


    The horrible smell of blood did not affect him at all.


    The bloody light was like a ten meter long knife. It wanted to split him in half. The blade was only twenty or thirty centimeters away from Lin Chen''s head!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth coldly, and a bloody air current filled his body. Then a bloody scale appeared on the surface of his body.


    The right hand covered with blood colored scales directly catches the blood colored light!


    "This --" the big elder of the ten thousand families has round eyes!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen shook it hard, and the bloody light shattered like glass. He was about to launch a fatal attack on the great elder of the ten thousand families!


    The space on his left suddenly shattered, and a huge black hole with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters appeared. The golden flame, like a thick liquid, vented out and was about to devour Lin Chen!


    Although Lin Chen fought with the great elder of the ten thousand families, he was always on guard against the master of the ten thousand families. Although the space black hole was less than one meter away from him, he still reacted immediately.


    He said coldly, "I''ll try to see if it''s your golden light and quiet fire, or my dragon swallowing fire that is better!"


    With the sound falling, the dark flame surged out of his body and turned into a black flame dragon, roaring and colliding with the golden flame!

 Chapter 3712

    From the people''s comments below, Lin Chen learned that Wan Hanlun was in control of the golden flame, which ranked 87th on the divine fire list.


    Lin Chen was interested in this. How about his own heaven swallowing dragon fire? How about his power?


    Wan Hanlun flew out of the space black hole. When he heard Lin Chen''s words, he gave a sneer. He had never heard of any bullshit swallowing the sky and the dragon. It is impossible to compare it with his own golden fire!


    The golden flames, such as the huge dragons melted by the levee breaking torrent and the black flames, collide with each other and produce a terrible sound. The world is shaking violently!


    Boom!


    In people''s eyes, the sky has become a sea of fire. The golden flames and black flames are constantly colliding, and it is difficult to decide the outcome for a time.


    "How could this happen? I haven''t heard of it at all. On the Shenhuo list, there is a kind of Shenhuo named swallow sky dragon fire!"


    Wan Hanlun was shocked and his face was full of disbelief.


    If you don''t understand the flame controlled by the other party, how can you stay in the collision of the golden and quiet fire!


    "The divine fire list doesn''t necessarily have any flaws. If you haven''t heard of it, it only shows that you are ignorant!"


    Lin Chen stepped on the huge body of the black flame dragon and rushed to Wan Hanlun. At the same time, his palms pushed out a dark red lotus flower and flew to Wan Hanlun.


    Behind Lin Chen, the sound of breaking the air sounded!


    A sharp breath full of bloody smell enveloped him!


    The power of the spirit came out from Lin Chen''s eyebrows, just like a high mountain. It rushed towards the elders of Lin Chen in the rear and went away!


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    Wan family elder Ben had already rushed to Lin Chen''s back for several meters, and his expression suddenly became dull. His right arm, which had originally raised the bloody long knife high, fell down.


    Lin Chen turned around and kicked him in the chest!


    Boom!


    The great elder of thousands of families sprayed blood and flew out upside down.


    Lin Chen stepped out and followed him. It was like a blink. He reached the top of the ten thousand elders, and his right leg was like a crazy knife, which struck the ten thousand elders.


    Boom!


    Like a falling meteor, the great elder of the thousands of families fell into the Yangyu city. In an instant, one of the houses below collapsed. Then the ground sank and a huge pit appeared, and the surrounding houses collapsed one by one!


    The great elder of the ten thousand families is not weak, but his strength is far from that of Lin Chen. At this time, it is like a domestic cat and a tiger besieging another tiger. If he is not careful, the domestic cat is beaten out by the tiger.


    "Smash the void hammer!"


    Wan Hanlun''s roar sounded sharp and forceful. The sound alone made many people below dizzy. They were busy covering their heads. Some people who moved slowly were bleeding from their seven orifices and screamed.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion sounded.


    Lin Chen turned to look at Wan Hanlun, and saw that the dark red flame lotus exploded, and then a golden flame hammer was flying towards him.


    The word "giant hammer" is not enough to express its greatness. It is completely like a thousand foot high mountain. At the moment, it rolls like a speeding tire and flies towards the forest.


    Where the giant hammer passes, the space not only collapses, all materials are annihilated, and the fierce flame and air waves surge in all directions, and the clouds in the sky are swept away in an instant!


    Numerous mysterious and complicated symbols flickered wildly on the surface of the giant hammer, and the fierce and hot breath locked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not only aware of the amazing pressure, but also has bursts of stinging feeling, which comes from the depths of his soul!


    "The top-grade Shinto martial arts. But also contains the top-grade Shinto martial arts of soul attack?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Wan Hanlun sneered: "you have some knowledge. This martial arts skill was acquired by me in an ancient relic. With it, I have killed monks with a higher level than me many times. Speaking of it, it has been many years, and I haven''t used it! It''s your skill to die under this move!"


    Lin Chen looked surprised and said, "have you made a mistake? You can''t kill me with this martial art alone!"


    His body surface, surging black flames and gray air flow, his right hand, a grim looking Shura with three heads and six arms appeared on him.


    He pushed out with one palm, and the palm print and Shura came out and collided with the golden flame hammer!


    Boom!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of loud noises.


    The golden flame hammer stopped for a moment, and then it continued to rush to Lin Chen.


    Both the palm print and Shura were smashed!


    Seeing this scene, Wan Hanlun hissed: "I want to stop this -"


    Suddenly, many people screamed from below.


    "Look! Look at the sky!"


    "That... That''s a Flaming Mountain! No! It''s a huge palm!"


    Wan Hanlun hurriedly looked up and found that at some time, the sky turned into a sea of black fire. A black flame palm, as huge as a mountain, fell from the sky and beat it on the golden flame hammer!


    The sound is loud!


    Both the black palm and the golden giant hammer turned into pure flames and intertwined together, like two fierce beasts biting each other, and then dissipated at the same time.


    The violent energy afterwaves, such as the explosion of stars, rushed to the four directions and swept through Lin Chen''s body!


    Although Wan Hanlun is the existence of the perfect level of the divine realm, he simply cannot have any impact on Lin Chen by virtue of the soul impact in the energy afterwave.


    What''s more, the blood scales on Lin Chen also have the function of resisting the attack of soul skill!


    Wan Hanlun''s eyes were full: "you also know the top-grade Shinto martial arts? Also, the soul skill you just performed should be the top-grade Shinto soul skill! What exactly are you from?"


    "I''m too lazy to continue playing with you! Let''s end it."


    Lin Chen was impatient. His body turned into a dark flame, and the sound of thunder came from his body and disappeared in front of Wan Hanlun.


    "Eh, the smell of this boy..."


    The drunk old man below, with a startled face, stood up from Wan Xuan.


    Wan Hanlun was shocked and angry, and said viciously: "what is the end? Boy, if you think you can defeat me, you are very wrong! The real battle is only beginning now!"


    He released his mind and wanted to find out Lin Chen. In his opinion, it was very simple to lock Lin Chen''s breath with his perfect soul.


    However, the next moment his face changed, and he could not feel Lin Chen''s breath!


    "How could -"


    Boom!


    Wan Hanlun was shocked. Before he finished, Lin Chen appeared above him and hit his head with a fist. The sharp breath came from Lin Chen.


    It seems that his right hand is not an arm, but a long gun that can penetrate everything!


    Wan Hanlun is busy blocking the golden hammer above his head!


    Dong!


    The fist covered with blood colored scales smashed on the golden giant hammer, making a sharp sound of metal collision.


    The golden giant hammer could not bear the terrible power, but instead hit Wan Hanlun. Then he fell to the ground just like the previous ten thousand elders, and soon the ground was roaring again!


    Lin Chen stood in the air, looked down and said slowly, "I said it''s over, it''s over!"

 Chapter 3713

    Wan Hanlun just fell in front of Wan Yan hall. Several buildings collapsed with a bang as he fell. There was a violent air wave rushing everywhere. Many people were blown out and burst into screams.


    Originally, Wanyan hall was just a front hall turned into ruins. Now, even many houses in the backyard were washed down by the blast. Only the refining room, which seemed to be made of special materials, was still intact!


    When the flying dust settled, a huge pit appeared on the ground. Wan Hanlun was lying at the bottom of the pit, covered with blood, and the golden hammer fell beside him.


    Seeing this scene, people were full of shocking sounds, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, sweeping the whole Yangyu city!


    "Lost! Wan Hanlun lost!"


    "Well... How could this be possible? Wan Hanlun and the great elder of the ten thousand families beat each other and even lost?"


    "Stupid! When powerful monks fight, they see the battle of top combat power, not the number of people. Now I can finally see that the level of the great elder of the ten thousand family is far from that of Wan Hanlun and the mysterious young man. It is said that it is two to one, but the great elder of the ten thousand family is of no use at all!"


    "Wan Hanlun is not only a perfect cultivator in the immortal realm, but also a perfect soul in the divine realm. He even lost in controlling the divine fire on the divine fire list! What is the origin of this young man? Is it the supreme one?"


    "Not the supreme. If it were the supreme, Wan Hanlun would be defeated in an instant! However, although this young man is not the supreme, he is definitely standing on the top of the immortal realm."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s minds were in a frenzy.


    For countless years, the giant, Wan Jia, was like a sacred mountain that would never collapse in their hearts, and Wan Hanlun, the owner of Wan Jia, gave them an invincible impression!


    But at this moment, Wan Hanlun lost!


    Lost to a young man.


    It really makes them feel a little unreal.


    Wan Xuan, who originally regarded Wan Hanlun as a life-saving straw, almost fainted!


    In his life, he has never regretted so much as now!


    What''s more, I can''t wait to save Wan Yucheng, who has already died, and then cut him to pieces!


    If it wasn''t for that bastard''s nonsense, how could things get to this point?


    Lin Chen falls beside Wan Hanlun.


    Wan Hanlun looked at him in shock and anger and said:


    "Who the hell are you? There is no such person as you in the Haotian divine realm! Our 10000 families are highly valued by the royal family Zhou family. You are making enemies with the whole Haotian divine realm. Do you know?"


    Wan Hanlun thought that telling the name of the Zhou family could frighten Lin Chen, but he didn''t know that Lin Chen hated the Zhou family very much. Telling the Zhou family would only irritate Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen stepped on WAN Hanlun''s right thigh!


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bone crushing!


    Wan Hanlun gave a cry of pain, and his face twitched because of pain.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "so what if we are enemies of the whole Haotian divine realm. Do you think I dare not kill you if I move out of the name of the Zhou family?"


    Wan Hanlun still wanted to be hard spoken. As a result, he looked at Shang Lin Chen''s cold, knife like eyes. When he was about to say something, it was like being stabbed back to his throat, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Chen said: "is it true what the innkeeper of Wanyan Hall said before? People in Yangyu city are missing. It''s all your people who play tricks. You not only pollute the girl, but also the great elders of the thousands of families practice with human flesh and blood, and the thousands of families refine tools with human soul?"


    When people heard this, their eyes fell on WAN Hanlun.


    "No -"


    Wan Hanlun just wanted to say no, but Lin Chen sneered: "if you still want to lie, I will kill you! Do you think I dare to kill you?"


    Wan Hanlun''s momentum withered, but he said, "that''s right!"


    The crowd is boiling!


    "Beast, I will fight with you!"


    A roar came from the crowd.


    It was the middle-aged man who asked the old drunk what he meant at the beginning.


    The middle-aged man''s daughter disappeared two months ago. He went crazy when he thought that his daughter was not only defiled by Wan Hanlun, but also his body was cultivated by the great elders of all families, and finally his soul was used to refine weapons!


    At the moment, his eyes were red, like a crazy beast. He rushed to Wan Hanlun and punched and kicked him.


    "Kill the old beast!"


    "Old beast, exchange my daughter''s life!"


    "Thousands of animals, you are so vicious! I will fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of angry scolding rang out, and figures rushed out of the crowd and beat Wan Hanlun violently. Some of them seemed to be crazy. They directly bit Wan Hanlun with their teeth, as if they were trying to swallow Wan Hanlun alive!


    For a moment, Wan Hanlun was surrounded by a dense crowd!


    Like a bunch of fierce beasts trying to tear him apart!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be afraid that your body would have been torn apart. However, Wan Hanlun is a perfect immortal. His body is strong. How these people beat him, they can''t hurt him at all.


    If he wasn''t afraid of provoking Lin Chen, even if he was seriously injured at this time, he could easily kill these people who were beating him.


    Over the years, there have been a large number of missing people in Yangyu city. At the moment, there are too many people who want to eat Wan Hanlun. Wan Hanlun can''t be surrounded at all.


    So people stared at other people and rushed towards them!


    The thousands of people who came with Wan Hanlun and the great elders of the thousands of families had already been terrified. Seeing a large number of people rushing, they didn''t dare to fight back, but they didn''t want to wait to die.


    One after another plundered into the far sky, trying to escape!


    At this moment, the old drunkard took a sip of wine, and with a "poof" sound, the wine spewed out and turned into spikes, instantly penetrating the heads of thousands of people who were about to escape!


    Even Wan Hanlun and Wan family elders lying on the ground have a blood hole in their heads!


    In an instant, there was no look in my eyes!


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his heart trembled. The spike that had just killed Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family was so fast that even he could not react.


    Moreover, in an instant, the souls of Wan Hanlun and the great elders of Wan family were dissipated!


    You know, Wan Hanlun is a perfect soul. If he wanted to kill Wan Hanlun, it would take a long time. As a result, the old drunkard would annihilate Wan Hanlun''s soul in just a moment!


    Just then, the old drunkard came towards Lin Chen with a smile.


    A voice came into Lin Chen''s ears. It was the voice of an old drunk!


    "Boy, your black flame is not a divine fire, but a chaotic fire! Right?"


    For a moment, Lin Chen was like a fierce beast in a desperate situation. Looking at the approaching old drunkard, his whole body was tense, and he subconsciously stepped back!

 Chapter 3714

    The old drunkard''s words really startled Lin Chen, making his heart lift up.


    Judging from the other party''s instant killing of Wan Hanlun and others, Lin Chen judged that the other party''s strength was not small, and it was possible that he was superior to himself, or even a supreme master!


    At this time, Lin Chen thought that although the old man had not used the fire so far, since the other party said that he could repair the Xuanyuan gun and upgrade it to the best artifact, he must also use the law of fire to enter the Tao.


    An idea sprang up in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The other party may also control a kind of chaotic fire, so it can be judged that Tianlong Yan is also a chaotic fire!


    As for the swallow sky dragon inflammation, he didn''t show any abnormality. He didn''t notice that the other party controlled the chaos fire. Except that the other party didn''t use the fire from the beginning to the end, it is likely that the other party''s strength is far above his own!


    On this thought, Lin Chen doubted that the other party was a supreme master, a Supreme Master who controlled chaos and fire!


    The chaotic fire can devour each other, which also makes the owners of the chaotic fire a relationship of mutual hunting. At this moment, Lin Chen secretly felt bitter. If the other party is really a Supreme Master who controls the chaotic fire, he is afraid that he is not an opponent at all!


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to turn around and try to escape, the old drunk smiled and continued to preach:


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t think about your chaos. Otherwise, I would have done it earlier."


    He went to Lin Chen, stretched out his hand, and said, "give me your Xuanyuan gun. Although I killed them, they were defeated by you first. According to the previous agreement, I will help you repair your weapon and upgrade it to the best artifact."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Linchen was skeptical. Seeing that the other party really didn''t want to fight, he was busy taking out the broken Xuanyuan gun and handing it to the other party.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Shang Yan had said to him.


    "Generally speaking, the controller of chaos and fire is also the existence of the supreme level. If the supreme knows that you have chaos and fire, you will become their target.


    Now, if you are met by them, there is no possibility to escape. As for the chaos and fire controllers above the supreme one, you don''t have to worry. They won''t give you any ideas. "


    The chaos fire master above the supreme?


    Lin Chen''s body shook and his pupils contracted. Could it be that this elder is not just the supreme, but the existence above the supreme?


    Immediately, he shook his head again, which was not necessarily the case.


    Powerful practitioners often have a strong heart of Tao, which makes them have their own rules of conduct.


    For example, even if you encounter a weaker chaos fire controller than yourself, if the other person doesn''t provoke you and is still a good person, you won''t rob even if you are tempted!


    After all, snatching each other''s chaos and fire means taking each other''s life!


    Perhaps, this elder is just like this.


    The old drunkard took the Xuanyuan gun and looked at the ruins of Wanyan hall. Soon, all the refining materials buried in the ruins flew into the air.


    "It will be easy to upgrade your weapon to the material of the best artifact in the Wanyan hall!"


    The drunkard old man made a move. All the refining materials in the air flew towards him, flew into the space ring on his hand, and then he walked towards the refining room.


    At this time, his voice came into Lin Chen''s ears again.


    ''it will take a while to repair your weapon and upgrade it to the best artifact. After you devour Wan Hanlun''s divine fire, go to Wanjia and maybe you can find some good things. After that, help me set fire to all the families! "


    Lin Chen was busy bowing his hands to the old drunkard and said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me. I will go to 10000 families soon!"


    In his heart, he said that this alcoholic elder was really jealous of evil.


    This kind of person who is jealous of evil as a foe is basically not a villain. He has his own code of conduct. In this way, it would be better to understand him if he did not fight against himself!


    The old drunkard went into the still standing refining room, closed the door and disappeared into Lin Chen''s sight.


    Lin Chen then looked at Wan Hanlun again and found that although Wan Hanlun was dead, the people around him were still full of hatred and did not stop beating him.


    Lin Chen could understand the anger of these people, but he had to stop it, because the golden liquid like flame source was slowly dissipating.


    "Get out of the way. With his physical strength, if you fight like this, you will break your hands and feet until next year. You can''t destroy his body. You might as well let me burn it!"


    The dark flame poured out of Lin Chen''s body, like a fire dragon, and soon drowned Wan Hanlun''s body.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    ¡­¡­


    Many people knelt down in the direction of Lin Chen, zuoqiu Qianyu, and the weapon refining room, and thanked them for not only letting themselves know the truth, but also removing the cancer of thousands of families.


    "Get up! Get up quickly!" Qianyu in zuoqiu is in a hurry.


    Lin Chen looked at the people who were kneeling on the ground, crying bitterly and didn''t listen to zuoqiu Qianyu at all. He sighed and said to zuoqiu Qianyu:


    "Let them vent. We exposed the faces of thousands of families. Although we let them know the truth, we also broke the last thought in their hearts!"


    Originally, these people had a little expectation in their hearts.


    The family members who think that they have disappeared may one day be found back, but now they know that it is impossible. This is really a very cruel thing for them!


    After swallowing the origin of the flame of "golden light and quiet fire", he returned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen carefully sensed the power of the fire, and then was pleasantly surprised.


    "Jinhuang Youhuo" is indeed the 87th divine fire in the divine fire list. He feels that the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire has been greatly improved!


    "In addition, the Xuanyuan gun has been upgraded to the best artifact. In this way, although my realm has not been improved, my combat power has been improved! This time, Yangyu city did not come in vain. In addition to these, perhaps there are other gains? "


    Lin Chen thought of what the old drunkard had just said.


    Let zuoqiu Qianyu stay here. When the old man comes out of the refining room, he flies in the direction of thousands of families!


    "Wanjia is a famous family in Haotian Shenyu, and Wanyan hall is all over Haotian Shenyu. There should be many treasures in the headquarters of Wanjia."


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it.


    Before long, I came to the headquarters of Wanjia.


    What I saw was a more magnificent palace than the place where the Immortal King lived!

 Chapter 3715

    When Lin Chen arrived at Wanjia''s palace, many people were rushing out of the palace and running in all directions.


    These people have just learned that Wan Hanlun and the great elder of Wan family were killed. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. They are afraid that Lin Chen would come here to retaliate and be implicated, so they are busy running for their lives.


    Among them, in addition to a few thousands of people, more are servants of thousands of families.


    Lin Chen glanced at the fleeing crowd and ignored it. He began to search the palaces of thousands of families to see if there was anything good.


    In the process, I met some strong people who wanted to escape with their babies, and all of them were killed by him!


    Finally, Lin Chen did find a lot of good things.


    Most of them are all kinds of weapon smelting materials and forged weapons. There are even more than 20 artifacts. It''s a pity that these things are of little use to Lin Chen.


    "Take it back to the earth. Although I can''t use it, it''s all good things. You can give it to the people in Longmen, or you can give some to reward the elites on earth!"


    At that time, these holy and divine objects in the Tao realm can be used as long as the user completes the last step and melts the Tao into the device.


    Lin Chen collected all of them into the God prison tower.


    He also found a lot of martial arts, among which the most precious one was the high-level Shinto martial arts skill that Wan Hanlun used when he fought with Wan Hanlun - "breaking the void hammer"!


    Only this martial art can attract his attention.


    It''s a pity that the weapon he used was not a giant hammer, and this martial art has no effect on him.


    All kinds of Kung Fu and martial arts are also included in the divine prison tower. When the time comes, he will return to the earth and put them in the treasure house of Longmen. After many years, these Kung Fu and martial arts will also become the foundation of the earth!


    Among the treasures found, Lin Chen is most concerned about all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and pills.


    Because this is what can really improve his realm and play a role!


    When Lin Chen entered the treasure house of Wanjia, he did find many.


    It is a pity that the most precious of them is only the best divine pill.


    In addition, only 6 were found in Wan Hanlun''s space ring!


    In addition to other alchemy materials and pills, although they still have a certain effect on improving Lin Chen''s realm, it is estimated that it will not improve much.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen had already made preparations in his heart. He was not too disappointed!


    "Under the influence of the Wan family in the Haotian divine realm, naturally, they have also received the flawless divine pill. However, even those pills of that level can improve Wan Hanlun''s realm. Naturally, Wan Hanlun is unlikely to keep it, but he can practice it himself. Basically, those who can be kept can''t do much for him."


    Lin Chen ransacked everything in the Wanjia palace. He flew to a high place. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of black flame fell. When he met the Wanjia palace, it produced an amazing explosion and black sparks splashed everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, it was like a giant beast''s Wanjia palace, which was engulfed by a black flame and ignited a huge fire!


    All the families that once awed the Hao heavenly realm were completely destroyed!


    When Lin Chen returned to Wanyan hall, which was turned into ruins, the old drunkard still hadn''t come out of the refining room, so he waited outside with zuoqiu Qianyu.


    After a long time, the door of the refining room was finally opened and the old drunkard came out.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the dark spear in his hand for a moment!


    The Xuanyuan gun has recovered as before. Even the uneven battle marks on the original gun body have completely disappeared. Moreover, the smell from the Xuanyuan gun is more sharp and terrible.


    "Master! Is everything going well?" Lin Chen goes to the old drunkard and asks.


    The old drunkard rolled his eyes: "it''s just a matter of repairing a low-grade artifact and upgrading it to a high-grade artifact. How can it not go well? Isn''t that nonsense?"


    One side of zuoqiu Qianyu whispered to himself, what is the origin of the old man? His tone of voice is even bigger than his own ancestors!


    The drunkard old man said, and threw the Xuanyuan gun back to Lin Chen. "I''ve done what I said. Give it back to you!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly took over, started with the Xuanyuan gun, and the feeling of blood congruence surged into his heart. He said happily: "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, can you hear me?"


    A transparent figure flew out of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Master!"


    It is a very beautiful girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. She has long hair reaching her waist and two dragon horns on her forehead, just like the legendary dragon girl.


    She stood in front of Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen excitedly and joyfully, "master, Xiao Yuan thought she would never see you again!"


    Not only has the appearance of Xiaoyuan changed greatly, but it is still somewhat transparent, but it is much more solid than before.


    When Lin Chen saw Xiaoyuan whose appearance had changed greatly, he was stunned and recovered. He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to rub Xiaoyuan''s head, but he found that Xiaoyuan was not as short as before. Now he stretched out his hand to rub her head. It was strange.


    He wanted to take his hand back. Xiaoyuan grabbed his hand and pressed it on his head. Weiqubaba said, "Xiaoyuan thought that he would never be able to be with his master again."


    Until this time, Lin Chen finally let go of his heart and said with a smile, "if I don''t have Xiaoyuan by my side, I will be very unaccustomed."


    "Hee hee!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyuan was so happy that she nodded desperately, "Xiaoyuan will always be with her master!"


    Her mood has not completely come out of the previous events. Lin Chen comforted him again. Xiaoyuan returned to the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun buzzed and swam around Lin Chen. Finally, it turned into a black light and disappeared into Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Lin Chen noticed that the old drunk man''s eyes fell on the center of his eyebrows. His heart jumped and he said:


    "Thank you for your help this time! I have burned down the palaces of thousands of families. However, I haven''t killed all the people there. There should be some missing fish!"


    The old drunkard''s eyes moved away from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, waved his hands and said, "little fish and shrimp, you can''t raise any waves, just ignore them."


    With that, he shook his right hand, and a wine pot appeared on his hand. After drinking, he turned and left.


    "Elder, I don''t know your name, elder?"


    When Lin Chen saw that the other party was leaving, he was busy.


    The old drunkard turned his back to Lin Chen and zuoqiu Qianyu. He didn''t look back. He was walking away. His voice came.


    "Boy, don''t ask about my identity. If we meet again in the future, it''s all right to tell you at that time. With your strength, if you continue to stay here, your growth will only be slower and slower. Take a walk in the middle of the mainland of origin, where there are young people as excellent as you."


    If those who know the old man knew that he used the word "excellent" in his evaluation of Lin Chen, I''m afraid they would be shocked.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man who was gradually disappearing from his vision. He hesitated for a long time. After all, he still didn''t say what he wanted to ask the other party to help save Xiao Qi

 Chapter 3716

    It''s not that Lin Chen can''t save face and asks the old man to help, but because of the old man''s character, I''m afraid that even if Lin Chen asks, even if the old man really has the strength to help him, he won''t answer.


    The old man was willing to help him repair the Xuanyuan gun because he had invited himself to drink. He was willing to help him upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a top-grade artifact because Lin Chen did what he said!


    Of course, this is only one reason.


    The second reason is that even though the old man is a supreme master, who has the strength to help him and is willing to help him, he may also be involved in this matter. It is not impossible that he died at the hands of the Zhou family owner.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to drag irrelevant people into the water, so he didn''t say anything after all.


    He looked at Qianyu in zuoqiu and said goodbye: "I have something to do. Let''s say goodbye here."


    A moment later.


    Outside Yangyu city.


    Before leaving, zuoqiu Qianyu looked at Lin Chen, admiring and unconvinced:


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Your strength has grown to such a level. I will try to catch up with you, and I will be famous in the whole original continent earlier than you!"


    "You are very confident. I am waiting for that day." Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu told him, "I don''t know what you''re going to do next. However, the Wan family and the Zhou family, the royal family of the Haotian divine domain, have a close relationship. You''d better leave the Haotian divine domain quickly, or you may be targeted by the Zhou family!"


    May be targeted by the Zhou family?


    Lin Chen said in secret that he might not be targeted by the Zhou family, but by me!


    He said nothing but, "OK."


    After leaving Qianyu in zuoqiu, Lin Chen went straight to Haotian city.


    After traveling tens of thousands of miles, he stopped and landed on a big mountain.


    "According to zhouxueling, it will take more than a month for Xiaoqi''s constitution to be transformed into a ''Haotian divine body''. That is to say, during this period, Xiaoqi will not be in any danger. So far, only a few days have passed. There is about a month left before that..."


    Lin Chen enters the divine prison tower. In this month, he plans to use the natural materials and earth treasures and pills obtained in Wanjia to see how much the realm can be improved.


    Over the past 20 days, Lin Chen came out of the divine prison tower.


    Then, I will go to Haotiancheng again!


    Lin Chen looked helpless and said to himself, "a few top-grade magic pills, as well as so many other pills and natural and local treasures, are just the number of stars that transform my body into the power of the world, from 85 to 86. The more I go to the back, the more difficult it is to improve my realm.


    This is a big family that is famous in the supreme realm! If you want to increase from 86 to the limit of 99, wouldn''t it be possible to rob the royal family of the supreme god domain? "


    At the thought of this, some anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    "If everything goes well after using that trick, I won''t say that I will empty the Zhou family''s property, but how come the harvest should be much greater than this time in Yangyu city?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Haotiancheng!


    In the hall, several core elders of the Zhou family, except the elder Zhou Heling, gathered together and looked respectfully at the Zhou family leader zhoutaichang in front of them.


    "I don''t know what it means to let us come here."


    The third elder of the Zhou family, in a respectful tone, asked the doubts of the outstanding people.


    "Is it because of the global city leader?" Another white haired elder frowned and asked.


    During this period of time, Haotian divine realm is not peaceful!


    First, the elder of the Zhou family and several talented young people died at the hands of the global city leader. Then something big happened in Yangyu city. Thousands of families were destroyed. Even Wan Hanlun was killed!


    The annihilation of thousands of families is nothing to the Zhou family.


    The key is that when Wan Hanlun died, there was no Shinto ware statue in the Haotian divine realm that could refine the best artifacts, which would be a great loss to the Zhou family.


    After learning about this incident, the Zhou family immediately sent people to Yangyu City, but the culprit had left. They asked people to search everywhere, but they didn''t catch anyone at all.


    What surprised and angered them most was that they asked people to draw the face of the culprit, so there were three portraits, two men, one old and one young, and one woman.


    The young man among them is the leader of the global city!


    The Zhou family had already sent people to the global city, but they found that the global city had been empty.


    Now Lin Chen, the leader of the global city, has become a worry for them. At this time, the leader of the Zhou family called them, and some people doubted whether the other party had caused them any trouble in the Haotian divine domain!


    "It does have something to do with him."


    Zhou Taichang, the leader of the Zhou family, made all the elders of the Zhou family feel at once.


    "Tell the elders what you said before."


    Zhoutaichang looks at a middle-aged man nearby.


    The middle-aged man is the general guarding the city gate. His status is not low, but he is not worth mentioning compared with anyone in the hall. At this time, he looks awed and respectful.


    The elders'' eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "report to the elders, young people, they found a line of handwriting on the wall today. Because the content is really... It is really special, so they came to report it immediately!"


    "What content? You just read it out to us!" An elder immediately asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "if you want zhouxueling not to die, let zhouheling, that old... Old thing, take my disciple to Qiyuan mountain for exchange!"


    With that, he hurriedly stressed, "it''s written on the wall. Subordinates don''t dare to call the elder that way!"


    Qiyuan mountain is a towering mountain tens of millions of miles away from Haotian city.


    Hearing this, all the elders turned pale.


    "Is it the handwriting left by the global city leader?"


    "It must be him. Xueling is in his hands now. Who else can he be besides him!"


    "No! If the substitute is returned to him, who will be used to awaken the spirit of the ''abyss star''? Is it possible to use Xueling''s life! Absolutely not! If Xueling''s life is used to awaken the spirit of the ''abyss star'' at last, what is the significance of this exchange for us!"


    "The boy is so rampant! He said he asked the elder to bring the substitute. Did he feel sure he could handle the elder?"


    "Hum! Ridiculous! Although his strength is not weak, in my opinion, he is not the opponent of the elder. However, he should be sure to take his disciples away from the elder after the exchange!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, there were many voices of discussion, and all the elders were very angry!


    It is the first time for them to dare to negotiate with the Zhou family!


    The third elder of the Zhou family, seeing Zhou Taichang''s plain face, brightened his eyes: "could it be that my grandfather has a way to clean up this boy?"


    Hearing this, the hall immediately became quiet again. Everyone looked at zhoutaichang.

 Chapter 3717

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, zhoutaichang did not directly answer the question of the third elder of the Zhou family, but slowly said:


    "In these two days, the substitute will be completely transformed into a ''Haotian divine body''. How can you give her up after years of preparation for this moment


    "But if you don''t take the girl to Qiyuan mountain, you''re afraid that the damned guy will kill Xueling in his anger. What can you do?" An elder said bitterly.


    Zhoutaichang said lightly, "who said not to go? It''s just that he didn''t ask for two people."


    Speaking of this, he looked a little dissatisfied: "at least you are all the core figures of my Zhou family. Can you forget that my Zhou family has a secret art called" the transformation of heaven and evil "


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Inside his body, there was a sound of broken bones, and his flesh and skin wriggled. In a moment, he turned into a completely different shape. His appearance and body shape were completely different from the original!


    "Elder?" The middle-aged man, the general guarding the city gate, was shocked to see Zhou Taichang.


    Because at the moment, Zhou Taichang is exactly the same as the elder Zhou Heling in both appearance and body shape, except that his breath has not changed.


    A powerful cultivator has a strong control over the body. He can change his appearance and body shape to a certain extent, but basically, he will still be similar to his original appearance. It is unimaginable that Zhou Taichang, like him, completely becomes another person!


    The elders of the Zhou family were stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    "We have forgotten this" demon change " The third elder of the Zhou family patted his head and was surprised.


    In fact, it is normal for them to forget.


    Because of this secret skill, they don''t know it at all.


    This secret skill was acquired by zhoutaichang accidentally when he was young. At that time, he was not the supreme one, nor did he create the Haotian divine realm. This secret skill was a treasure to him and helped him through many crises.


    As for these elders.


    In fact, zhoutaichang put this secret skill in the treasure house of the Zhou family long ago, but none of these elders learned it.


    First, this secret skill is extremely difficult to learn.


    Second, when they encountered problems that could not be solved, they always asked zhoutaichang to help them. They didn''t need to go to other ways at all. As for the time when they didn''t encounter problems, they were eager for everyone to recognize them and know that they were the elders of the Zhou family. How could they turn into another look!


    On the one hand, it is difficult to cultivate. On the other hand, it is almost useless. As a result, only the eldest elder, zhouheling, has mastered this secret skill.


    At this time, they thought of this secret skill and saw that zhoutaichang had become a big elder. They had guessed the meaning of each other.


    "Are you going to become a big elder and go there instead of the big elder? But you are the only one who goes there. That guy may not appear!" Another elder said.


    "Come in!"


    Zhoutaichang said to the door.


    The crowd looked out the door. Soon, a teenage girl with a beautiful appearance walked in from the door.


    "I have seen you, Lord! I have seen you elders!"


    The girl first saluted Zhou Taichang and the elders of the Zhou family, and then, just like Zhou Taichang just now, the sound of broken bones came from her body, and her skin and flesh wriggled, and soon became another look.


    Just like Xiao Qi!


    Seeing this scene, the elders were shocked.


    Zhoutaichang said slowly, "she was specially trained by me. Her strength is very weak. The only advantage is that she has control of" the devil changes ". Just make her look like this and go to Qiyuan mountain with me."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked respectful and praised: "my grandfather is wise! That boy is very cunning, but he will be killed if he meets such a person as my grandfather!"


    Another humanist said: "however, the transformation of demons can only change the body, not the breath. Naturally, the boy can''t detect your breath, but I''m afraid if he senses the girl''s breath a little, he will immediately know that this person is not his disciple!"


    Zhoutaichang showed a sneer on his face: "when that guy can sense something wrong with his breath, I can naturally sense his breath! At that time, even if he knows that there is fraud, so what? Is it difficult? After the breath is locked by me, he can still escape in my hands?"


    Everyone thinks so!


    The leader of the global city is just an immortal realm. If the breath is sensed by the supreme, where is the possibility of escape?


    Suddenly, a voice of flattery and admiration sounded in the hall.


    The elders of the Zhou family behaved no differently in the face of Zhou Taichang than those servants who flattered them.


    Before long, zhoutaichang left Haotiancheng with the girl who had become Xiao Qi and headed for Qilian Mountain.


    If he knew, shortly after he left, when Lin Chen entered Haotiancheng and was taking a leisurely walk on the street of Haotiancheng, he wondered if he would be angry and spit out a mouthful of blood?


    "If my guess is right, the Zhou family will never do what I said. On the one hand, zhouxueling said that the transformation of Xiao Qi''s spirit body has reached a critical step. If he leaves the underground palace at this time, it will take at least another year.


    On the other hand, the Zhou family is a royal family in the divine domain, and the Zhou family leader is a supreme one. How can they be willing to be threatened by my little global city leader and then do what I say? "


    Lin Chen showed a sneer, "but they are absolutely afraid that I will tear up the ticket in anger. That is to say, someone will go to Qiyuan mountain. With the combat power I have shown before, even if I let Zhou Heling pass, they may not be at ease. The most secure thing is that the Zhou family leader will go in person!"


    Lin Chen cheated. The method he used, to put it simply, was to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    He doesn''t know if the Zhou family leader and others will come up with any other ghost ideas. They will catch themselves at the Qiyuan mountain.


    The problem is that it doesn''t matter to him, because he won''t appear in Qiyuan mountain at all.


    As long as the Zhou family head goes there as he expected.


    But even if everything was as he expected, his mood could not be relaxed at this time.


    "Even if the Lord of the Zhou family leaves Haotian City, this is the home of the Zhou family. Many elders, including Zhou Heling, are in charge here. It is not easy to save Xiao Qi! Before the last moment, we can only outwit the enemy!"


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples. His brain felt a little painful. He felt that he would die at any time if he went deep into the tiger''s den.


    Even at this time, zhoutaichang knew the truth. It was estimated that he would not worry much except being angry, because in his opinion, even if he was not here right now, Lin Chen could not save people!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! Grandpa -"


    At this moment, loud and startling voices came from the front.

 Chapter 3718

    In front of Lin Chen, there was a slope of more than ten meters. The old man, who was short and thin, was being pulled backwards by a wooden tricycle and walked down from it.


    The tricycle is extremely huge. It is much larger than the big trucks on the earth. There are mountains of vegetables on it. If once an ordinary person on the earth, let alone an old man, even a few adult men, would not be able to pull such a cart up the slope.


    But for ordinary people on the original continent, it is not a big problem.


    After all, the ordinary people here, no matter how bad, are much stronger than the ordinary people on the earth.


    But the old man who pulled the cart obviously did not reach the level of ordinary people in the original mainland. In addition, he was a little tired. As a result, he did not pull a cart of goods up the slope. Instead, he was pulled back from the slope.


    The old man cried out all his life and tried hard to hold the huge tricycle. However, despite his red face, he was still pulled backwards.


    On the tricycle, there was a little girl of fourorfive years old who looked a little thin.


    The little girl sat on a mountain of vegetables. At this time, as the tricycle went backwards, vegetables kept rolling down. She was so scared that she screamed, and her face turned white!


    Some people on the street looked disgusted when they saw this scene, as if the old man had caused them some trouble. Some people were gloating, but some kind-hearted people wanted to help.


    However, before they rushed over, they saw the little girl in the car and would fall to the ground.


    If you fall on the ground and are run over by a tricycle, you will lose half your life if you don''t die!


    "Xiao Yue!"


    The old man was scared to death when he saw the scene from the corner of his eye.


    "Grandpa -"


    The girl cried and fell out of the car. She saw that the wheel was going to run over her head.


    Many people exclaimed that a figure appeared behind the tricycle, holding the girl with one hand and holding the tricycle with the other hand. The tricycle was rapidly retreating, and immediately stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen who suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the tricycle had actually reached the bottom of the slope. After Lin Chen released the strength of the tricycle''s retreat, he put his hand down and retreated a few steps. The tricycle retreated a few meters and stopped steadily on the flat ground.


    The old man then reacted and ran from the front to the back of the car. He said gratefully to Lin Chen: "thank you! Thank you for your help!"


    Lin Chen smiled and put down the frightened little girl in her arms.


    The old man was busy saying to the little girl, "Xiao Yue, thank you soon!"


    Xiao Yue hid behind the old man, looked at Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "thank you, sir."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Chen smiled, didn''t say much, and went on.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t want them to give anything in return, the old man thanked Lin Chen for his back, and then took the little girl to pick up all kinds of vegetables that had fallen on the ground.


    The old man''s face was bitter. He just helped the hotel pull these things over. Now some vegetables have just been crushed by the wheel. I''m afraid I can''t make money this time. I have to make some losses.


    Just then, a group of people came from the front.


    Eight strong men were carrying a big sedan chair, and there were many people like servant girls beside them. When they saw the battle, passers-by avoided it one after another, knowing that they could not afford it.


    But the old man and the little girl who were picking up the vegetables on the ground could not avoid them.


    Although they were startled by the battle of the other side, there were still many vegetables on the ground at this time. If they avoided it like this, they would be trampled by the team!


    The old man and the little girl were busy picking up the vegetables on the ground.


    However, in a short time, the team arrived.


    Seeing an old man and a young man standing in the way, the couple had to stop, looking impatient, but no one said anything.


    A thin woman''s voice came from the sedan chair: "why did you stop? You are all deaf. Didn''t you hear what I said before? Young master Zhou is still waiting for me in Yunxi restaurant! If you go too late and make young master Zhou angry, can you afford it?"


    A middle-aged man who followed the sedan chair was startled and hurriedly reported the situation ahead to the woman in the sedan chair.


    As soon as he finished, the curtain was pulled open and a woman came out of the sedan chair.


    A woman in her twenty-five or six years old looks seductive, and instantly attracts all men''s eyes. She can be regarded as a rare beauty.


    The next second, a whip appeared on the woman''s hand.


    PA!


    As soon as the whip was thrown, it was severely whipped on the thin old man in front!


    "Ah --!"


    The whip was like a knife on the old man. He screamed, and there was a shocking wound on his body. The whole man was curled up in a ball. Tears and snot came out of the pain. He rolled on the ground, shaking uncontrollably!


    "Old man, can you afford to delay my work? Get out of here! If you continue to get in the way, I will beat you to death with my next whip!"


    The woman pointed at the old man and yelled loudly. Her beautiful face looked very ferocious at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was startled.


    "This woman is too hateful, too arrogant!"


    There was no such thing as an angry face.


    But immediately someone covered his mouth and said, "shut up! Do you know who that is? If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The people who were covered with their mouths, as well as the people beside them, were puzzled to see the one who opened his mouth.


    He then continued: "this woman''s name is qishuqin. She was originally the flower leader of a brothel in Guihua city. She was liked by the owners of the Yu family in Haotian city. She redeemed her body and brought him to Haotian city. She became the concubine of the Yu family. I don''t know how this woman got in touch with Zhou Cong of the Zhou family.


    After being discovered by the Yu family leader, he killed the Yu family leader in turn! Now he is kept in a courtyard in the west of the city by Zhou Cong.


    It''s said that this woman was very domineering and arrogant after she hooked up with Zhou Cong last week. She often killed her servants alive. From time to time, bodies were transported out of the courtyard! Do not provoke her! "


    Someone was surprised and said, "the Yu family didn''t retaliate for the murder of their master?"


    "Revenge? Fart revenge! Do you know who I mean by Zhou Cong?"


    The man sneered: "they are the direct descendants of the royal family Zhou family! The Yu family is just a small family in Haotiancheng. Do they dare to retaliate?"


    Suddenly, there was a complete silence!


    Originally, some people who were indignant and wanted to stand up for the old man, when they learned about the situation of women, they kept their mouths shut!


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Xiao Yue ran to the old man and saw his grandfather''s miserable appearance. He looked at Qi Shuqin angrily, "you are not a good man!"


    Qi Shuqin was furious: "you dead girl, where did you come from, dare to talk to me like this! I won''t kill you alive!"


    Then she whipped Xiao Yue!


    "No!"


    Xiao Yue''s grandfather, who was already too painful to move, seemed to be inspired by some potential. With a roar, he turned over and held Xiao Yue in his arms!


    When the whip was about to fall on him again, it suddenly disappeared strangely.

 Chapter 3719

    Seeing the long whip like a knife falling on the old man again, many people screamed, and some people could not bear to close their eyes.


    As a result, the whip suddenly disappeared, making everyone stunned again.


    Immediately, people saw that there was one more person beside the old man and the little girl. It was the young man who helped to stop the tricycle!


    The young man held a long whip in his hand, which was Qi Shuqin''s.


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my business?"


    Qi Shuqin was startled and said forcefully.


    All her servants stood in front of the sedan chair and looked at Lin Chen with a worried face.


    From the fact that the other party could quietly take away Qi Shuqin''s whip from his hand, they knew that the young man who suddenly appeared was definitely a powerful monk.


    Lin Chen said slowly in a flat tone: "I just heard that you used to be a prostitute, and you have a rough life experience. You and these two sons are miserable people. Now you fly to the branches, turn around and bully others. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, many people nodded in secret.


    I just think that once this woman gained power, she became arrogant and completely forgot that she also climbed up from the bottom of life. Now she turns around and bullies others. It''s really hateful!


    If you think about how she and Zhou Cong teamed up to kill the Yu family owner who redeemed her, you can only feel that although the woman looks good, her heart is ugly.


    Qi Shuqin didn''t think Lin Chen''s words were more reasonable. She was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth!


    She used to be a prostitute, but she hates people mentioning these two words!


    In her opinion, that was insulting her!


    Some people are unwilling and dare not accept their past. She is just like this. She stares at Lin Chen with a bitter face and scolds:


    "Where did you come from? Do you know who my man is? He is a big man of the Zhou family. If he moves his finger, you will die without a burial place!"


    Lin Chen said lazily, "it seems that you are not going to be reasonable?"


    Qi Shuqin laughed angrily and said with disdain: "what kind of thing are you? You also cooperate with me to reason? If you have a brain, give me back the whip, and then kneel down in front of me to let me take it out! If not -"


    "What if not?" Lin Chen said.


    Qi Shuqin sneered, "if not, I will kill you!"


    At this time, people also remembered that Qi Shuqin''s man, who was the legitimate son of the royal family Zhou family, could not be provoked by himself.


    Many sympathetic eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Of course, there are also some schadenfreudes among them. They think Lin Chen is too stupid. They dare to meddle in their own affairs before they know what the other party is!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he was about to speak, but he realized that someone was pulling his clothes.


    He turned his head and saw the thin little Yue, looking at him timidly. He was very worried and said, "big brother, you run quickly. She is a big villain. With backstage, you can''t deal with her."


    It seems that the little girl seldom opens her mouth and is afraid of strangers. Her words are even incoherent.


    Qi Shuqin sneered: "dead girl, do you think he can run away? And you! Since you like talking too much, I will cut off your tongue after I clean him up!"


    Many faces showed indignation. They just felt that the woman was too vicious. However, her lover was a member of the Royal Zhou family. No one dared to say anything at all.


    "Is she a bad egg?"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear Qi Shuqin''s words. He smiled at Xiao Yue and said, "that''s really great! I like to clean up the bad guys most, big brother."


    Qi Shuqin was even more annoyed when he saw that the other party dared to ignore him. Hearing the speech, he sneered: "how dare you say you want to punish me? I''ll lend you some courage, and you don''t dare touch me! If I make a mistake -"


    "You are such a noisy woman!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    PA!


    Lin Chen suddenly shot his hand, and the long whip passed through the servants in front of Qi Shuqin, and beat Qi Shuqin hard!


    "Ah --!"


    Qi Shuqin screamed and was pulled down from the sedan chair. There were shocking wounds on her body. This whip was not lighter than the one she had just pulled on the old man!


    When the scene was quiet, everyone was confused.


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen really dared to do it, and did it so simply and quickly!


    The old man, whose face was distorted due to severe pain, was stunned and almost forgot his severe pain.


    "Miss! Miss, are you all right?"


    Several servant girls recovered and hurried to Qi Shuqin''s side to help her up.


    "Get out! Get out of here! It hurts so much! Don''t touch me!"


    Qi Shuqin pushed them away, looked at Lin Chen bitterly, and said to the servants, "are you all dead? What are you waiting for? Clean him up for me!"


    Her male servants are also tall and powerful, but from what Lin Chen just did, these people have also seen that Lin Chen is not good at stubble.


    In fact, they are not willing to do it, but they dare not listen to Qi Shuqin''s words!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    "There are so many of us, I don''t believe I can''t beat him!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen powerful men rushed to Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn''t make any moves. A heat wave burst out of his body and directly beat a dozen servants out.


    This scene once again made everyone look foolish.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yunxi restaurant.


    "Ha ha! I''ve heard that brother Zhou has hidden a beautiful woman in a golden house. Today, he is willing to show it to his brothers!"


    "The one who can be admired by brother Zhou is definitely a great beauty. I''m looking forward to a feast for the eyes!"


    "Brother Zhou, in my opinion, the death of Zhou Zhiwen is not a bad thing for you, but a good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were several people sitting in the room, obviously led by the young man in gold. The rest were flattering and flattering when talking to him, and their status was not at the same level.


    The young man in gold, named zhoucong, is a direct member of the Zhou family of the imperial family. Although the rest of them are also from a large family in Haotian City, they obviously can not be compared with him.


    In the last assessment, the global city leader suddenly appeared and killed an elder. Zhou Zhiwen, zhoulongbin and zhouyunfeng also died. Zhou Cong was really scared. He was deeply afraid that the global city leader would come to trouble the Zhou family.


    With a few courage, he didn''t want to meet the global city leader again. He stayed in the Zhou family palace for more than a month before he dared to come out and get together with his friends.


    Hearing the compliments from the crowd, Zhou Cong smiled and said nothing, but he liked the feeling of being praised by the stars.


    Hearing one of them say that the death of Zhou Zhiwen was a good thing for him, he asked, "what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 3720

    "Brother Zhou, although your Zhou family is a royal family, the resources allocated to the younger generation each year are limited, and most of them fall into the hands of top Tianjiao such as zhouxueling and zhouzhiwen. Now, the three zhouzhiwen have died, and the rest of them have more training resources available to them?"


    The round faced young man in Chinese clothes said with a smile.


    Another person laughed and said, "well, it''s really a blessing to survive a terrible death! We should give brother Zhou a toast!"


    "Yes, yes! I should give brother Zhou a toast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Cong is dumbfounded. In this way, the death of Zhou Zhiwen and the arrest of Zhou Xueling seem to be good for him?


    He raised his glass and said with a smile, "OK! Cheers. But we can talk about this nonsense in private. Don''t talk nonsense outside!"


    "Ha ha! Of course!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhou. We know the importance!"


    "Yes, yes! How can we go outside to talk about such things? We dare not even dare to borrow a few courage. That is, we dare to say such words in front of you only because we really think of brother Zhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a flurry of toasts and preparations, and the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    Zhou Cong frowned and glanced at the door. In the past, Qi Shuqin arrived soon after he sent a message. Why is this time much slower than before?


    Qi Shuqin can be a brothel leader. Her appearance is not peerless, but also top. The most important thing is that she has a seductive temperament that he likes very much.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, there was a hurried knock on the door!


    "At last!" Zhou Cong smiled.


    A few people in the room complimented again.


    "Ha ha! Finally, I can see the beautiful woman who is hidden by brother Zhou."


    "It is said that this sister-in-law was once a flower leader. In this way, she is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding skills. Brother Zhou, your beautiful fortune is really enviable!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the sound sounded, but it stopped the compliment in the room!


    "Master Zhou! It''s bad! It''s bad. Miss she, she was beaten!"


    Zhou congteng stood up and opened the door with a dark face. He saw a servant of Qi Shuqin standing outside the door and said in a deep voice:


    "What do you mean, she was beaten? Who is such a big dog egg that even my woman dares to beat her?"


    When he learned that qishuqin had been beaten, his first reaction was not to care whether qishuqin had been beaten or killed, but to feel that his face had been beaten. He was very angry!


    The servant hurriedly said, "the man is still in the street. I will take you there now."


    "Then stop talking nonsense! Lead the way quickly!"


    Chou Cong Leng drank. He looked as if he was going to kill the guy who hit her woman. He was very aggressive and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    The servant was busy leading the way. Zhou Cong followed him and left.


    Several people in the room looked at each other, and then hurried to keep up!


    "Go! Go over and see who is so ignorant that even Zhou Cong''s women dare to fight. Now, there''s a lot of excitement!"


    "Well, the other party is from the Zhou family, isn''t it?"


    "It''s possible. Only those who are from the Zhou family can dare to provoke Zhou Cong. If that person is not from the Zhou family, he is definitely finished!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the street, the onlookers retreated away for fear of being affected, but they did not want to miss such a lively scene. They stared at each other, as if they were afraid of missing a second.


    All the servants who had rushed to Lin Chen were lying on the ground, screaming and groaning, unable to get up.


    Qi Shuqin was stunned, but there was no fear in his eyes. He said bitterly:


    "You idiot! Do you know that if you hit me, you will be equivalent to sweeping the face of my man. But my man is a member of the Zhou family. If you sweep his face, you will be equivalent to sweeping the face of the Zhou family, the royal family of the Haotian God domain!


    Now, no matter you or the old and young people around you, they will not only die, but also die miserably! Even your relatives and friends will be dragged down and will be buried with you one by one! "


    The old man and the little girl behind Lin Chen were so scared that their faces were as white as paper.


    Lin Chen was finally annoyed.


    He could not see the woman''s behavior, so he would take action. But if he did so according to the other party''s statement, he might have harmed the two men.


    After all, to him, he doesn''t care at all. Let alone a woman who is a child of the Zhou family, he dares to kill even the elder of the Zhou family!


    After killing, he can leave gracefully.


    This couple will be in trouble. According to the woman, even their relatives will die!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s gloomy face, Qi Shuqin was not afraid. Instead, he was very proud and joked:


    "I tell you, I already have a servant who runs to Yunxi restaurant to report! Soon, my man will come. At that time, you and these two people will die! You can''t escape!"


    One of the onlookers could not help sighing: "it seems that this young man has done a bad thing despite his kind help! Zhou Cong is a member of the Zhou family. Although he is not very outstanding, his strength is not weak. He is a great and perfect existence in the Taoist realm, which is far beyond the ordinary people like us. In addition, it is said that he is cruel. When he arrives, none of the three people will live!"


    "At present, the only way for these three people to survive is to run away quickly. The farther they run, the better!"


    Someone seems to say this casually. In fact, he is reminding Lin Chen to run for his life with the old man and the little girl, or it will be too late when Zhou Cong arrives!


    At that moment, the old man, who was covered with blood, got up with difficulty, knelt down to Lin Chen and begged: "Sir, sir, I beg you, don''t worry about me! Just ask you to run away with my granddaughter quickly?


    Otherwise, when the young master of the Zhou family arrives, none of us can leave. It doesn''t matter if I am old or dead, but please help my granddaughter live. Please! "


    "Sobbing - no! Grandpa, I don''t want you dead!" The little girl held the old man''s arm and shook her head desperately.


    Seeing this, Qi Shuqin was even more proud and sneered: "old man, are you dreaming? Do you want him to take your granddaughter and run away? I tell you! None of you can escape!"


    Suddenly, a cold cry came from the distance!


    "I''d like to see if it''s something that doesn''t have eyes. It''s even my Zhou Cong''s woman who dares to fight!"


    Hearing this, Qi Shuqin was overjoyed, while the old man was paralyzed by fear and sighed, "it''s over! Now everything is over!"

 Chapter 3721

    A few figures came quickly from a distance. Who else could it be, not Zhou Cong and others?


    Seeing Zhou Cong''s arrival, the people who were still talking about it hurriedly shut their mouths, let alone meddle in their own business. They didn''t even dare to say a word more!


    Qi Shuqin endured the pain and ran to Zhou Cong, with his head resting on his chest, sobbing:


    "Master Zhou, you must be the master of my family. If he hit me, he hit you in the face. In any case, I can''t spare him!"


    This just happened to be in the heart of Zhou Cong.


    Zhou Cong''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "who is that bastard who doesn''t have eyes? Even my woman dares to fight? You point it out to me!"


    "That''s the guy!"


    Qi Shuqin pointed to Lin Chen, his eyes full of pride, "and the old and young beside him, who are with him, can''t let go!"


    Zhoucong looks at Lin Chen. Seeing that the other party dares to turn his back to him, he is even more angry. However, without his voice, Lin Chen has turned to look at him.


    GA!


    At the moment when zhoucong saw Lin Chen clearly, the space around him and the expression on his face seemed to have solidified, leaving only a pair of eyes. The more they stared, the bigger they were. They almost cracked the corners of their eyes!


    The face in front of him was so unforgettable that he could never forget it!


    "Gollum!" Zhou Cong swallowed a mouthful of spittle.


    When people looked at Zhou Cong''s dumbfounded appearance, they were all suspicious. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    In their opinion, Zhou Cong should be furious, make the other party pay the price, or even kill the other party directly!


    The people who came with Zhou Cong also looked puzzled.


    "Master Zhou, what''s the matter with you? It''s this guy! He hit me, that''s to hit you in the face and sweep the face of the Zhou family. Hurry up and teach him a lesson for me!"


    Qi Shuqin pointed to Lin Chen again and urged him.


    PA!


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Cong suddenly slapped her with a backhand, and she sat down on the ground!


    Pointing to Qi Shuqin''s nose, he burst out and scolded: "fart your mother! Do I know you well? You are just a whore and a rotten, I''m just playing with you. Don''t say he hit you, they will kill you. What does it matter to me and the Zhou family? Don''t pull me into the water! I don''t know you at all!"


    "Ha?" The onlookers, looking at this scene, were dumbfounded.


    Even the frightened old man and the little girl were confused.


    They knew that Zhou Cong was so scared that his legs were trembling slightly.


    The man in front of me can even kill parents of Zhou, and he dares to kill. In addition, he has a grudge with the Zhou family. I''m afraid that if he provokes him a little, his life will be lost!


    In the face of life and death, let alone such a prostitute, even if it was his wife, he would slap him!


    Qi Shuqin covered his face and sat on the ground. First, he was unbelieving, and then he looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Naturally, she couldn''t guess what was going on, but at this time, she couldn''t help guessing. The man in front of her probably couldn''t even provoke Zhou Cong, so Zhou Cong reacted like this.


    Have you offended a character that Zhou Cong can''t even provoke?


    She almost fainted at the thought!


    At this time, she realized that she was not a big shot, just a brothel prostitute. Once the man behind her did not support her, she would be nothing!


    In the forest that day, there were many young people of the Zhou family who participated in the assessment. Lin Chen didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t know that Zhou Cong was one of those people at that time.


    At this time, Zhou Cong was also a little surprised at his performance. After frowning, his face showed a joking smile: "have you seen me?"


    Zhou Cong was startled by this, but he also realized that the other party probably didn''t remember him at all. He was overjoyed.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Chen appeared in Haotian City, but he knows that the other party must not want the Zhou family to know. He is now in the Zhou family''s nest.


    If he knew, he knew who he was, then he would never want to live!


    Zhou Cong looked at Lin Chen with a positive look on his face, shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are, brother. I just saw this poor old man and young man. When I think about this wicked woman''s daily behavior, I can''t help but teach her a lesson!


    This bitch is only a bit beautiful, but his heart is too ugly. I can see that this kind of person must not stay with him! Otherwise, it will not only continue to harm people, but also bring me trouble sooner or later! "


    With that, he looked at the bloody wound on the old man with a compassionate face, stepped forward quickly, took out a bottle of something similar to the golden wound medicine, and poured it on the wound for the old man.


    "Ah! My Lord, it can''t be used! It can''t be used. I can''t afford such a precious thing!"


    The blue powder fell on the old man''s wound, and the pain disappeared immediately. The old man immediately understood that it was a very precious thing, and he was very scared!


    Zhou Cong said with a straight face, "all these things are because I connived at that bitch. If you refuse me to heal you, you will refuse to forgive me! I don''t know. How can I get your forgiveness?"


    "Well... Well, thank you, young master Zhou! I forgive you for joking! I have completely forgiven you!"


    The old man was terrified. He was a direct disciple of the royal family Zhou family. He was a big man in the sky. How could he dare not forgive him. He was grateful to see that the other party cared about him so much!


    The onlookers, seeing this scene, were also suspicious.


    So it seems that young master Zhou has really found his conscience?


    This is rare!


    It has to be said that Zhou Cong''s acting skills are really excellent. Even some of his friends who came here with him were shocked. Zhou Dashao was not a good man before. Why did he suddenly turn sexual?


    Qi Shuqin was also surprised. He could not have made a mistake. It was not how old the man was, but that Zhou Cong had a problem?


    After giving the old man some good medicine, Zhou Cong looked at Lin Chen and said with an arched hand, "brother, today''s incident is all about me. Please be sure to give me a face and let me buy you a meal of wine and vegetables. I have the right to make amends for you!"


    Lin Chen almost didn''t think about it. He smiled and nodded: "OK! I''ll try the wine of Haotiancheng."


    Zhou Cong laughed wildly in his heart. His reaction was so quick that he really fooled the fool over. When he fell into the hands of the Zhou family, it was a great credit!


    I thought it was a bad luck, but unexpectedly, it was a rare chance!

 Chapter 3722

    "But..." Lin Chen seemed to want to say something.


    Zhou Cong was already thinking about how to send the news that the global city leader was here back to his family. When he heard Lin Chen say the word "but", he was afraid that he would go back on his words. He quickly said, "but what? Please tell me, brother!"


    Lin Chen''s smiling eyes fell on Qi Shuqin''s face.


    Qi Shuqin''s heart trembled with fear.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Cong again and said, "I mean, since you already know that this woman is not a good thing and has hurt many people before, what are you going to do with her?"


    "That''s what you said, brother."


    Zhou Cong breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, it was really not a big deal. He said, "it''s very simple. Since she has hurt many people before, it''s just to kill her and give her life for her life."


    His tone was as light as saying that he was going to trample an ant to death.


    When Qi Shuqin heard this, he was so scared that he immediately asked for mercy. As a result, Zhou Cong didn''t give her a chance to speak. He slapped Qi Shuqin on the forehead.


    Bang!


    Qi Shuqin was instantly killed when cracks appeared on his head!


    Everyone was startled by Zhou Cong''s methods, but on second thought, the poison woman also deserved her death.


    After killing Qi Shuqin, Zhou Cong takes Lin Chen and the three of them to Yunxi restaurant. The old man says he still needs to take the cart of vegetables to another restaurant.


    In fact, Zhou Cong doesn''t care whether the old man and his granddaughter go or not, but he is afraid that Lin Chen won''t go if the old man doesn''t go. He is busy ordering someone to take the old man''s place and deliver a load of vegetables to the restaurant.


    "Hehe. In this way, the old man should have an unprecedented trip to Yunxi restaurant?" Zhou Cong smiled and looked very enthusiastic.


    The old man could not refuse the offer, and he dared not refuse, so he agreed.


    Soon, Zhou Cong and Lin Chen went to Yunxi restaurant.


    After arriving at the restaurant, he did not go to the previous private room, but opened another one. After entering the room, he smiled at the three of Lin Chen:


    "Three of you, wait here for a moment. I''ll go out and order a table of wine and food!"


    When the old man came to such a high-end place for the first time, he was a little terrified and disoriented. Where could he have any opinion? As for his granddaughter Xiao Yue, she held her grandfather''s arm and never said a word again from beginning to end.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "young master Zhou is joking. In such a high-end place, how can it be necessary to order outside and just call the waiter in? Is it possible that young master Zhou has something else to do this time?"


    Zhou Cong''s heart jumped with fright. However, he was able to live up to his name. He reacted quickly and immediately said with a smile:


    "The most important thing at present is to greet the three. There is nothing else to do. I don''t need to go out if I just order. However, the three are my distinguished guests, so I have to choose the ingredients myself to make sure they are the freshest!"


    He was afraid that Lin Chen would say something again. To his relief, Lin Chen nodded and said, "I see. Then young master Zhou will go and return early!"


    "Sure, sure!" Chou Cong was overjoyed. He nodded and went out.


    After he went out, Lin Chen looked at the old man and asked, "old man, I don''t know how many relatives you two have in Haotian city?"


    The old man didn''t know why Lin Chen suddenly asked this question, but he answered truthfully and sighed: "where are there any relatives? Now it''s just me and the girl who depend on each other for their lives."


    Xiao Yue, who had not spoken for a long time, said timidly, "big brother, the man just now, I don''t think he is a good man."


    When the old man heard this, he was startled and hurriedly said, "Xiao Yue, don''t talk nonsense! But don''t let the young master hear about it that week. How can people be bad people? If they are not good people, how can they not only not embarrass us, but also invite us to eat?"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Yue in surprise and said with a smile, "tell me, why do you say he is not a good man?"


    Xiao Yue said timidly, "he has been lying, and he was lying just now."


    "Oh? How can you tell?" Lin Chen is more curious.


    Xiao Yue frowned. It seemed that she didn''t know how to explain. She whispered, "eyes."


    "Eyes?" Lin Chen saw that Xiao Yue didn''t know how to explain. Could it be that this little girl has a special ability to penetrate people''s hearts?


    "Xiao Yue, don''t talk nonsense!" The old man was busy yelling.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "old man, what Xiao Yue said is actually right. That guy is really not a good thing!"


    The old man looked at Lin Chen in surprise. What the child said, he could not take it seriously, but what Lin Chen said, he did not dare to take it seriously, but still did not believe it. He said: "but his previous performance..."


    "That''s because I killed more than one of their Zhou family! He should have recognized me and was afraid that I would kill him. That''s why he behaved like that.


    As for bringing us here, I thought I didn''t know he recognized me. If he guessed right, he is now going to contact the people of the Zhou family and let the strong men of the Zhou family deal with me. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The old man felt dizzy for a moment.


    The amount of information Lin Chen said was a little too much for him, and a little too terrible!


    The young man in front of us killed the Zhou family?


    Zhou Cong can''t deal with him. That''s why he made that move just now. Now he specially invites the strong men of the Zhou family to deal with him?


    After regaining his consciousness, the old man was shocked and said, "well... Did you promise to come here with him?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s too conspicuous to attack him on the street. If I do it there, the people of the Zhou family will soon know that I am in Haotian city."


    "Your Excellency... You just asked us how many relatives we still have. What do you think we have in mind?" The old man was not stupid. He immediately thought of something.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "now you have been implicated in me. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to stay here."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In another room, Zhou Cong was whispering to a servant: "go! Go back to the clan and report that the leader of the global city is now in Haotian city and has been held by me. Let the elders come quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The man answered, and then turned into a remnant shadow and swept out of the window.


    Zhou Cong was overjoyed. He just had to hold the other side for a while. When the elders arrived, he would have great credit!


    That guy is really an idiot. He thinks he really wants to make amends for them!


    He was so happy that he wanted to sing a song. He turned around and wanted to go back to the three of Lin Chen.


    "Plop!"


    At this moment, something seemed to fall behind him!

 Chapter 3723

    Zhou Cong was startled. He turned around and saw that the man who had just snatched out of the window fell behind him. He had fainted and was silent.


    "This -" Zhou Cong was scared to death.


    A voice sounded behind him.


    "In my hometown, there is an old saying that ''people who regard others as fools are often real Fools''. Do you think I might believe that a guy who is so cruel and cruel that he can slap his own woman to death will have much pity on an old man who has nothing to do with him?


    It''s really inconvenient to do it on the street. Thank you for finding a place where there is no one! "


    Hearing this sound, Zhou Cong felt like falling into an ice cave and immediately wanted to cry out. However, before he could cry out, his head hurt and he realized that he was in the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I have seen master Zhou Cong!"


    The guard at the gate of the Royal Palace in Haotiancheng saw Zhou Cong coming. He greeted him respectfully. Zhou Cong nodded and walked into the palace.


    The guards at the gate have long been used to the lofty attitude of the children of the Zhou family. They don''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    After a while, Zhou Cong came to a place that was similar to the back garden.


    A flash of light flew out of him and landed on the ground. It was Lin Chen.


    Another streamer of light flew from Zhou Cong into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Go ahead. Do as I say!" Lin Chen tells Zhou congdao.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Cong answered with an expressionless voice, like a puppet manipulated to hold a string, and walked towards the west of the palace.


    Lin Chen took out a map and looked at a marked building in the east of the map. There were three small characters next to it - treasure Pavilion!


    The next moment, a streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was zhouxueling.


    "Remember, do as I say, take me to the treasure Pavilion, and then take me into the treasure Pavilion. If there is any accident on the way, whether it is accidentally touching any mechanism in the palace or being discovered by anyone, as long as I think you are playing a trick, I will kill you at the first time. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    Lin Chen said coldly to Zhou Xueling.


    Although there is a map, all the mechanisms in the palace are not marked on the map. To enter the treasure Pavilion, you may also need some special means. It is undoubtedly the safest way to have zhouxueling lead the way.


    Of course, the premise is that this woman must not dare to play tricks in secret!


    When zhouxueling saw the surrounding scenery, she was shocked: "this guy is so bold that he really dares to break into his own palace!"


    Before that, the other party said that he would sneak into the Zhou family palace and ask himself to honestly lead him the way. He still didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Seeing Lin chensen''s cold eyes staring at her, she hurriedly said, "my life is in your hands. Naturally, I will do as you say. But the second elder is in charge of the treasure Pavilion. If you go there, you will be found!"


    It''s not that she is worried about Lin Chen''s life or death, but that she will be discovered by the second elder. Lin Chen thinks she is playing a trick and will kill her directly.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t expect it, your two elders will leave the treasure Pavilion soon!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhouxueling is suspicious. Unless something big happens, the second elder cannot leave the treasure Pavilion. Why is this guy so determined? What is his idea?


    Although she was puzzled, she dared not ask more questions.


    Zhouxueling was about to turn around and show Lin Chen the way, but Lin Chen said, "wait!"


    With these words, he took her to a hidden place next to him and asked her to take her here honestly.


    Zhouxueling was more puzzled, but Lin Chen didn''t explain to her at all. She had to shut up and stand beside Lin Chen.


    After a while, bursts of screams came from the distance!


    "Fire! The residential area of the west yard is on fire!"


    "Come on! Go over there and help put out the fire!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that it''s a very strange flame. There''s no way to put it out with water! Hurry! Hurry up and report it to the elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there was a lot of noise everywhere. It was like a pot of porridge.


    Zhouxueling applies for consternation. She looks at Lin Chen and finds that the other party is smiling. She immediately understands that the other party is playing tricks.


    "Let''s go! Lead the way to the treasure Pavilion!" Lin Chen just said to zhouxueling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What! A fire broke out in Xiyuan residential area. How could it happen? What is the matter?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the third elder of the Zhou family was shocked.


    The middle-aged man who came to report didn''t know what was going on. He said: "it is said that after master Zhou Cong returned to his residence, his residence suddenly exploded, and a terrible wave of fire filled the air. In the blink of an eye, all the surrounding houses were lit!"


    After hearing this, the third elder of the Zhou family felt even more puzzled. When Zhou Cong returned to his house, the house suddenly exploded?


    Could it be that the guy wanted to create some martial arts skills, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he exploded?


    But it''s wrong!


    What the boy understood was clearly not the law of fire!


    The middle-aged man looked sad and said, "please hurry up and have a look. The flame is terrible and strange. Not surprisingly, master Zhou Cong has died. Many people who were infected by the flame were burned to ashes in a moment!


    At the first time of the explosion, we had to put out the fire, but we found that water could not extinguish the black flame at all, and the black flame, even stones, could be burned. If not, the residential area would not become a sea of fire in a moment, and the fire would continue - "


    "Wait!"


    The third elder of the Zhou family''s face changed dramatically. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar and pulled him in front of him. His expression was uncertain. He said, "you say it''s a black flame. Even stones can burn. Water can''t extinguish it?"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t know why the three elders suddenly changed their faces, but he hurriedly said, "it''s really a black flame. It''s pure black. It''s like a dark night without any light. In the blink of an eye, it will devour houses!"


    "Global city leader!"


    The third elder of the Zhou family clenched his teeth and said a few words. Then he said bitterly, "Damn it! It must be him! We were fooled by him. He wasn''t at Qiyuan mountain at all. Wait for my grandfather to come over!"


    With these words, he rushed to the West.


    There was only one sound reverberating in the room.


    "Hurry! Go and report to the second elder, saying that the global city leader has arrived at our base camp, and immediately go to the West courtyard residential area. I can''t deal with him alone. Even if the old grandfather isn''t here, does he think he can defeat so many of us? Die!"

 Chapter 3724

    Lin Chen manipulated Zhou Cong''s body. When Zhou Cong returned to his residence, the fire in his body would explode, causing the residential area there to fall into a sea of fire.


    He believed that the people of the Zhou family, after seeing the black flame, should soon realize that they came by themselves.


    At the first time, the elders of the Zhou family must go there.


    With the strength he showed before, oneortwo elders of the Zhou family were definitely not confident in dealing with him, so it is likely that all the strong Zhou family members will go there.


    At this time, the treasure Pavilion, located in the east of the palace, was deserted.


    At least the second elder who guarded here probably went there.


    Of course, the so-called great probability is not 100%. Maybe the second elder didn''t go there. Maybe the Lord of the Zhou family was still in the palace. At this time, Lin Chen was thinking about someone else''s treasure house. After all, it was still a risky thing.


    But when he decided to come back to Haotian City, he was ready for the adventure!


    Anyway, coming to save Xiao Qi is a very risky thing. In that case, why not have a big appetite?


    Zhouxueling leads the way. They go to the treasure Pavilion. Along the way, although they see many people of the Zhou family, they can avoid them in advance by relying on Lin Chen''s keen sensitivity.


    "That is the treasure house of the Zhou family. All kinds of martial arts and other treasures of the Zhou family are in it. Of course, a large part of the most precious is in our ancestors and elders!"


    Zhouxueling pointed to a three story building in front of him, covering an extremely vast area, and turned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sneered: "you are encouraging me to go against your ancestors and elders. If they kill me, you will be free again, right?"


    Zhouxueling''s eyes changed slightly and she said with a smile, "I didn''t mean that. I just said it to you."


    "Don''t be clever in front of me! Remember, as long as there is any accident, I will let you have an accident before I have an accident."


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way. "Stop talking nonsense! Take me into the treasure Pavilion right away!"


    He glanced at the building ahead.


    The gate of the building is five or six meters wide and ten meters high. It is forged from some kind of black metal, with a pattern like a chain on it.


    There was no guard at the door. Lin Chen immediately guessed that it would take some special means to enter it. Otherwise, even if the second elder guarding here left temporarily, the gatekeeper would not leave with him.


    Zhouxueling honestly led Lin Chen to the gate, bit his index finger and pressed it on the gate. The chain like pattern on the gate actually made a real "clatter" sound of chain sliding, and then slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen showed a surprised look on her face. Unexpectedly, the method of opening the door was so simple.


    However, on second thought, I thought this method was really good.


    "If you guessed right, only the blood of the Zhou family can open the door! In this way, although the method of opening the door is simple, it is also an external intruder, which can not be imitated at all. If zhouxueling hadn''t opened the door for me, I would have to try to destroy it by force! "


    Linchen and zhouxueling walk into the treasure Pavilion.


    Lin Chen felt as if he had come to the warehouse of a super large shopping mall. What caught his eyes were countless jade shelves with exquisite workmanship, on which were placed various items, including ancient books on Kung Fu and martial arts, materials for different purposes, and various pills, weapons, array plates, etc. placed in pill bottles.


    On a shelf directly in front of Lin Chen, there are more than a dozen Dan bottles.


    Lin Chen glanced at the words carved beside the shelf and knew that in these pills, there was a kind of seven grade Taoist realm holy pill called "Golden Jade soul pill", which was specially used to treat soul damage.


    He walked in a few steps and was just about to take down a pill bottle to have a look. Zhouxueling hurriedly said:


    "Don''t touch it! The whole treasure Pavilion is actually a powerful array, including every shelf. Unless the second elder is here and gets his permission, you will trigger the array if you take down anything without permission! When there is a movement, you will immediately bring people here!"


    Lin Chen took back his hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "you really care about me?"


    Zhouxueling saw a few mocks in his eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, she wanted the other party to die, but she was afraid that the other party would kill herself before she died.


    "Go to the second floor and have a look!"


    Lin Chen glanced around and saw that the pills on the ground floor were all Taoist Holy pills, and the alchemy materials were only used to refine Taoist Holy pills. For him, the level of other weapons and arrays was very low, and he was not too interested!


    Led by Zhou Xueling, they quickly reached the second floor.


    The area of the second floor is as large as that of the first floor, but the number of jade frames is much less, which is estimated to be less than one tenth of that of the first floor.


    There are also a lot less things on the shelves, but the level is much higher than the first floor.


    After Lin Chen''s inquiry, zhouxueling can only tell him that the pills on the second floor are both inferior and middle-grade divine pills, and other items are almost equally precious.


    On the second floor, even if she gets a reward occasionally, she can come to choose her reward. Otherwise, she can''t get involved in it at ordinary times.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen didn''t take another look and said, "take me to the third floor!"


    Zhouxueling shook her head and said, "there is another metal door at the stairway leading to the third floor. Only elders know how to open the door. So I can''t take you to the third floor!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s suspicious eyes, she hurriedly said, "really! My life is on you now. How dare I lie?"


    In her heart, she secretly scolded Lin Chen for having too much appetite. It seems that even these treasures on the second floor can''t satisfy him. This damned guy wants to get the treasure on the third floor. It''s just wishful thinking!


    Of course, she did not lie.


    Although she is favored, she is not qualified to open the gate on the third floor.


    "In that case, take me to the metal door." Lin Chen said.


    Zhouxueling was suspicious and didn''t understand what the other party meant. In the end, he just thought that Lin Chen didn''t give up and wanted to go over and see if he could open the door himself.


    She sneered. It was impossible for this guy to find out how to open the door in a short time!


    Unless there is violent destruction, it is possible to open the door!


    But that would surely bring everyone here. This guy would never dare to do that as long as he was not crazy.


    She decided that Lin Chen would finally be in vain, and did not dare to refuse, so she honestly took Lin Chen to the stairs leading to the third floor.

 Chapter 3725

    In front of Lin Chen and zhouxueling is a bronze gate, which is about three meters wide and sevenoreight meters high. It is carved with various strange and ferocious beasts.


    Zhouxueling glanced at the bronze gate, looked back at Lin Chen and said, "give up! You can''t open the door."


    Lin Chen''s eyes stared at the bronze gate and said faintly, "step back."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhouxueling was puzzled. At this moment, she saw black flames and gray airflow pouring out of Lin Chen. She was shocked:


    "You want to open this gate with brute force? Are you crazy! Even if the big array in the treasure Pavilion can''t deal with you at all, it will certainly make a huge noise. Many of the strong men of the Zhou family will come at that time. If you want to die, don''t drag me along! I didn''t cause you to be found!"


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to her. With a push of his palm, the dark red flame lotus flew out of his hands. His body became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it had hit the front door!


    Boom!


    A terrible big bang!


    The violent air wave blew zhouxueling upside down, bumped into the wall behind her, fell to the ground, and spurted blood from her mouth.


    In her eyes, the front had become a sea of fire. Lin Chen stood in the sea of fire, and she could not see the situation in front of her.


    "Madman! This guy is a madman!"


    Zhouxueling cursed in her heart.


    At the same time, the whole treasure house shook violently, and the roar of fierce animals came from all directions.


    The ferocious animal patterns originally carved on the wall were all turned into ferocious animals that looked full of flesh and blood. They rushed out of the wall and rushed to Lin Chen''s position in the black flame!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look! What is that?"


    "That''s where the treasure Pavilion is! Something happened to the treasure Pavilion!"


    "Who is it? Who dares to play tricks on the chassis of my Zhou family?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people of the Zhou family were basically in the West courtyard. The black flame had been extinguished by many elders who came here. When they were relieved, they saw a golden column of light rising in the East, accompanied by a roar of fierce animals!


    Some of them immediately realized that someone had triggered the "beast Yantian star array" arranged in the treasure Pavilion!


    Many elders of the Zhou family thought they could find Lin Chen here, but they threw themselves into the air. They were puzzled. When they saw the movement in the treasure Pavilion, their faces changed greatly.


    "Damn it! We''ve been hit by that guy''s trick!"


    "That guy is deliberately bringing us here. He is thinking about many treasures in the treasure Pavilion!"


    "Bold boy! I must kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The most ugly one was undoubtedly the second elder of the Zhou family, a tall white fat old man. At this time, his white face was almost black.


    Treasure Pavilion, that''s the chassis he guarded!


    I came here to catch that guy, but he went to the treasure house on the runway.


    This made him feel that he had been fooled by Lin Chen. Of course, in fact, it was the case!


    They fell into the trap and thought that Lin Chen came here with only one purpose, that is, to save his disciples. How could they have thought that Lin Chen not only wanted to save Xiao Qi, but also wanted to take away everything in their treasure Pavilion!


    The second elder of the Zhou family, with a sharp eye, rushed in the direction of the treasure Pavilion.


    The third elder of the Zhou family and other people are busy keeping up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The array of the treasure Pavilion alone should not be able to deal with this guy. But as long as the elders and ancestors arrive, this guy will die!"


    Zhouxueling looked at the sea of fire in front of her. On second thought, she was ecstatic. She didn''t know that the ancestors of the Zhou family were not in the palace at the moment.


    However, even if she knew, she would think that with the cooperation of many elders, she could easily kill Lin Chen!


    In the sea of fire, there was a continuous burst of noise. She guessed that the gate should have been destroyed by Lin Chen. Lin Chen was fighting with the fierce beast transformed by the array.


    She got up, turned and ran.


    As a result, as soon as we got to the second floor, a man appeared next to us and stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder down!


    "Where is this going?" The man sneered.


    Zhouxueling was stiff and turned to look at Lin Chen, who appeared beside her. She was embarrassed and said, "no, I didn''t go anywhere. I was afraid of being burned by your fire, so I hid under the runway!"


    "Be honest, or you will be burned."


    Lin Chen said coldly. Black flames burst out of his body. The black flames, like huge hands, smashed the jade frames.


    The things on the jade shelf were twined by the black flame, pulled to Lin Chen''s side, and then turned into streamers, flying into Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Seeing this scene, zhouxueling felt that her heart was bleeding!


    robber!


    This guy is a robber!


    She didn''t even have to think about it. Since Lin Chen returned to the second floor, it showed that not only the fierce animals transformed by the array had been killed by him, but also the treasures on the third floor had been taken away by him!


    As a result, the guy didn''t run away and took all the things on the second floor with him. He was so bold!


    I thought this guy didn''t like the things on the second floor. I dare say he planned to turn around and take away all the things here!


    What made zhouxueling even more devastated was that Lin Chen swept all the things on the second floor and immediately took her to the first floor. He repeated his old technique and took away all the things on the first floor!


    Until then, Lin Chen took her out of the treasure house.


    When they walked out of the treasure house, the whole treasure house had been submerged by black flames and was shaking, looking like it was about to collapse.


    "Stop!"


    "What a wild boy! I can''t spare you!"


    "Lord of the Earth City, we meet again! This time, I want to see if you can escape. You dare to rob my Zhou family''s treasure house. It''s a pity that you have life to rob the treasure inside, but you don''t have life to use it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold drinks came from afar.


    A dozen figures appeared in the vision of Lin Chen and zhouxueling, and they were the core strength of the two elders of the Zhou family!


    In an instant, the group of people came to Lin Chen and the two men, and then surrounded them with the speed of reaching the extreme.


    More than a dozen people had a tacit understanding. Some stood in front of and around Lin Chen and others stood in the air, like a semicircle, surrounding Lin Chen and them!


    Seeing the arrival of the elders, zhouxueling couldn''t help but show her joy. Her heart was ecstatic. What if this fool took all the things in the treasure pavilion? He startled the elders. Now, he has nine lives to tell!

 Chapter 3726

    At first, a dozen core elders of the Zhou family arrived, and then the rest of the Zhou family, like a torrent from the west, arrived in a short time. With the servants of the Zhou family, there were tens of thousands of people in total. They surrounded Lin Chen and a dozen elders in the middle.


    A series of bad eyes fell on Lin Chen!


    His eyes swept over the dozen elders of the Zhou family who surrounded him. As early as they arrived, he was sensing the breath of these people.


    To his relief, none of the these people made him feel like he couldn''t figure it out. That is to say, Zhou family leader went to Qiyuan mountain as he expected!


    He said with a smile, "it seems that the master of your Zhou family, that is, the master of Haotian divine domain, is not here right now?"


    Hearing this, a dozen elders of the Zhou family were very angry.


    They thought that according to their own master''s plan, they would surely be able to catch each other back. As a result, they thought they were smart, but they jumped into the pit dug by the other party!


    The third elder of the Zhou family said coldly, "you can''t leave today without our master!"


    "The defeated generals of his men are not ashamed of themselves!" Lin Chen tilted his lips and didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    The third elder of the Zhou family was so old that his face was livid, but he could not refute it.


    Because in the last fight, he was completely suppressed by Lin Chen. If he didn''t have the sword shaped jade slips given to him by the ancestors of the Zhou family, don''t talk about Zhou Xueling. Even he couldn''t come back!


    "Clever boy, you can''t leave today even if you name a flower! You can''t take away everything in the treasure Pavilion!"


    Looking at the burnt treasure Pavilion, the second elder of the Zhou family naturally understood that the boy had taken away everything in it.


    "Are you an idiot? I still have such a hostage in my hand. If you want to kill me, believe it or not, I will kill her first? Or do you care about her life or death?"


    Lin Chen pinches zhouxueling''s neck with his right hand, mentions it in front of him, sneers and scolds.


    The faces of the people in the Zhou family became very ugly. Someone scolded: "shameless guy, you threaten us with a woman. Are you still not a man?"


    Naturally, Lin Chen was not an excitable young man. He sneered: "when he was a hypocrite, he brought my disciple here. He said that he valued her potential and wanted to cultivate her. However, he wanted to use her life to make profits for you.


    In terms of shameless words, I can''t compare with your Zhou family even if there are 10000! As far as you dogs are concerned, you also deserve a just and awe inspiring posture to say me? I bah! "


    More than a dozen elders of the Zhou family, who had been abused like this, were angry one by one. However, after seeing zhouxueling struggling in Lin Chen''s hands, they did not dare to act rashly.


    The third elder of the Zhou family said: "I don''t believe it. You dare to kill Xueling! If you kill her, you will definitely -"


    "Stop whining! Where''s Zhou Heling''s old dog? Hurry up and let that old dog bring my disciples to see me! If I can''t see that old dog within an hour, I''ll kill this guy!"


    Lin Chen interrupted him and said in a deep voice.


    "You dare!" Someone shouted angrily. The Zhou family is a royal family in the Haotian divine domain. How could they have been threatened like this? What''s more, the man even scolded his eldest son for being an old dog!


    "I''ve changed my mind! In a quarter of an hour, I''ll kill Zhou Heling if she doesn''t let that old dog bring my disciple. If you think I dare not, then try it!"


    Lin Chen sneered and looked crazy.


    Zhouxueling was scared to death. She quickly said to the elders of the Zhou family: "the second elder and the third elder, this guy is crazy. He will really kill me! Save me, I don''t want to die! Sobbing - go and tell my grandfather to save me!"


    The Zhou family looked at each other, and no one dared to stimulate Lin Chen any more.


    The second elder of the Zhou family said, "calm down. The elder and your disciples are not here right now. Even if we want him to see you, we can''t help it!"


    Lin Chen scolded: "you Zhou family are really not good. Not a word is true. You think I don''t know. The old dog and my disciples are in the underground palace below. But you want to turn my disciples'' physique into ''Haotian divine body''. At the last step, you don''t want to give up all your previous efforts, so you won''t let her see me!


    Anyway, this guy in my hand is a natural ''Haotian divine body''! If I killed her, would your Zhou family suffer more losses? Stop talking nonsense with me. In a quarter of an hour, the old dog will not bring my disciples to see me, so I will kill the woman first! "


    The people of the Zhou family knew that Lin Chen had learned a lot from Zhou Xueling, and could not deceive him.


    "Second elder, why don''t I report this to the elder and see what he says?"


    A young elder looks at the second elder of the Zhou family.


    The second elder of the Zhou family was about to nod his head when a voice came from a distance.


    "No. I already know what happened. I don''t need your report."


    "Elder!"


    "I have seen the elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    With this sound, respectful greetings rang out from the periphery.


    The elders of the Zhou family were all overjoyed. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw that the crowd had made a way for themselves. There were two people coming this way. They were Zhou Heling and Xiao Qi!


    Xiao Qi looks very weak. After seeing Lin Chen, he immediately shows his joy and wants to run to Lin Chen. As a result, Zhou Heling reaches out and grabs his shoulder.


    Zhou Heling''s five fingers, like eagle claws, tightly clasped Xiao Qi''s shoulders.


    Xiao Qi gave a cry of pain, and sweat came out of his face. He could only stop.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, his eyelids jumped. He felt as if there was a flame in his heart to explode. He shouted in a deep voice:


    "Old dog, I hate that you fooled me when I came here last time. I gave Xiao Qi to an animal like you! I can''t spare you this time!"


    Zhou Heling looked very calm, as if everything was under his control. He took Xiao Qi to the second elder of the Zhou family, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile:


    "You little bastard, I should have been more decisive last time. If I killed you directly, I wouldn''t have so much trouble later. However, it''s not too late to kill you now!"

 Chapter 3727

    "Elder, why did you bring her out of the underground palace? Now, all your previous efforts have been wasted?"


    The second elder looked at Zhou Heling and said anxiously, "in this way, we will capture this boy. When the old man comes back, I''m afraid he will still be dissatisfied with us!


    It was not easy for him to completely repair the ''star of the abyss''. Finally, he was able to use the divine body to awaken the spirit. If he wanted to keep waiting, he would be angry. "


    Between words, it seemed that Lin Chen had become a turtle in a jar and was destined to fall into their hands.


    When the second elder said this, the other elders also looked at Zhou Heling with a worried look on their faces. Although some of them looked older than Zhou Taichang, they were all the descendants of Zhou Taichang.


    It''s OK when zhoutaichang isn''t angry. If zhoutaichang is really angry, I''m afraid their courage will crack!


    Zhou Heling was also the only one among the elders who was too scared to face the Zhou family''s ancestor. He looked calm and said slowly:


    "Don''t worry. The conversion of ''Haotian divine body'' has ended. That''s why I took this kid out of the underground palace. Otherwise, you haven''t sent a message. How could I be here by myself?"


    "I see!"


    The second elder of the Zhou family and others were all overjoyed.


    The third elder of the Zhou family was full of joy: "we will catch this guy again. When the old grandfather comes back, it will be a great achievement!"


    Looking at Lin Chen, Zhou Heling was like an old fox with a winning ticket. "Now that I''ve come, what are you going to do?"


    "Easy! Now that Xiao Qi is a ''Haotian divine body'' and this guy in my hand is also a ''Haotian divine body'', I will give her back to you and you will give Xiao Qi back to me!" Lin Chen had already figured out what to do next.


    "After exchanging hostages for a long time, is that your idea?" Zhou Heling snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen''s hands strengthened a little, and zhouxueling''s face immediately turned red. She struggled desperately and shouted, "Grandpa! Grandpa, please save me quickly. I don''t want to die."


    "Yes. I''ll exchange it with you." Zhou Heling glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "now, you have released Xueling, and I have also released this kid!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "you Zhou people are all idiots, but they like to treat others as idiots!"


    Many people on the other side were angry and stared at Lin Chen fiercely.


    "This is your Zhou family''s nest. You people are everywhere. There may be many array mechanisms! Do you think it is possible for me to exchange hostages with you here?"


    Lin Chen directly ignored those fierce eyes and looked at Zhou Heling with an expression of "is there something wrong with your brain?".


    "What do you want?" Zhou Heling said.


    "Easy! I''ll take your granddaughter and my apprentice and leave your Zhou family''s palace together. The rest of us are not allowed to follow. When we get to a safe place away from Haotian City, we will exchange hostages!" Lin Chen said.


    Zhou Heling sneered: "the safe place you call, who knows, is it the place where you have arranged all kinds of traps. For me, it may not be the safe place!"


    Lin Chen said: "that''s easy. At that time, we will exchange hostages directly at high altitude. I can''t lay any traps at tens of thousands of meters high for you to pass?


    If you still feel unsafe, then I will point to a place. You can open your mouth and move to a place not far away, such as moving thousands or tens of thousands of meters horizontally. "


    Zhouheling stares at Lin Chen, but this time he doesn''t answer immediately.


    The rest of the Zhou family remained silent and their eyes fell on Zhou Heling.


    Zhou Heling is not only inferior to the Zhou family, but also popular. At this time, he is here to make his own ideas. Even the second and third elders of the Zhou family dare not interrupt.


    Lin Chen noticed this scene, and his eyes were more dignified.


    In the world of monks, people respect the strong most. Zhou Heling is here, and the rest dare not say a word more. This undoubtedly shows that Zhou Heling''s strength is much stronger than that of the second and third elders of the Zhou family!


    After a few seconds, Zhou Heling said slowly, "yes. Just do as you say!"


    "Now that you have promised, why are you still standing there?" Lin Chen said.


    Zhou Heling said, "since you put forward this method and let you lead the way, it''s natural that you don''t stand silly!"


    Lin Chen sneered: "you old fox, you are so cunning! Do you think I will fly in front and turn my back to you? Do you think I am sick?"


    "Then you think I''m sick and will turn my back to you?" Zhouheling sneered.


    The crowd of onlookers were stunned. They just felt that neither of them was clever. They both wanted to let the other fly in front and put cold arrows behind them?


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen grabbed zhouxueling and Zhou Heling grabbed Xiaoqi and flew to the far sky. Soon, they disappeared in people''s sight!


    The people who had kept quiet seemed to be suffocated and whispered one by one!


    A dozen elders of the Zhou family all wore sneers on their faces.


    "That boy thinks that if the elder is alone, he may save his disciples? It''s a dream. I guess the elder will catch the boy and bring Xueling and the substitute back together after a while!"


    Someone immediately burst out laughing.


    Linchen and zhouheling are heading east.


    After flying for most of the day, there were more than a dozen large cities separated from Haotian city. At this time, I stopped at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters!


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Zhou Heling said with a smile: "it''s a bit boring to exchange hostages directly. Why don''t we come and play?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what the old fox is up to, but at this time, he is far away from Haotian city. He has nothing to fear. He doesn''t care:


    "What do you want to play?"


    Zhou Heling said, "to put it simply, let''s have a fight. Who wins will take away the two girls. Dare you?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "it''s not just the two of them. If they lose, it should be the life of the losing party. I''m afraid they will be taken away by the other party. Do you want my life?"


    "Cut the crap! Just tell me if you dare!"


    Zhou Heling didn''t answer Lin Chen, but suddenly smiled, grabbed Xiao Qi''s right hand and made a sudden effort!


    Click click -!


    Xiao Qi gave a cry of pain, the voice of broken bones came from his shoulder, and blood oozed from his clothes!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s gloomy face, Zhou Heling smiled proudly and asked, "how dare you?"


    "As you wish!"

 Chapter 3728

    Zhouxueling felt a hot air flow pouring into her body, and then she felt weak and unable to move. In her heart, she was frightened. When she thought Lin Chen was going to kill her, Lin Chen threw her to the ground!


    Zhouxueling was not very frightened when she fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters. After all, although she could not compare with the immortal strong, she was also a cultivator of the Taoist realm. Her body was strong and she was still a divine body. If she fell like this, she would not die!


    At this time, she saw that her grandfather also loosened the little seven in his hand.


    Xiao Qi was also unable to move and fell down.


    At that moment!


    Lin Chen and zhouheling rush to each other at the same time.


    Lin Chen was holding a long gun, and a dark flame was surging around him, like a bathing fire demon.


    Zhou Heling was holding a long sword in his hand, and his body was shining with gold, just like a gilded statue.


    Boom!


    The terrible crash sound is more terrifying than the sound of thunder!


    The space at the collision site continued to collapse, and the two figures went backwards. Lin Chen directly flew backwards to a distance of more than ten meters, while Zhou Heling only went backwards a few steps.


    Zhouheling held a sword in one hand and lost behind him in the other. With a towering posture like a peerless strong man, he sneered:


    "Little bastard, do you think you can make me take it lightly by pretending to be inferior at the beginning? I know you are in control of a secret technique that can make your strength soar in a short time. Hurry up and use it. Otherwise, wait a while, you may not even have the chance to use it!"


    When Lin Chen and the three elders of the Zhou family met, they had already used many means. In addition, last week''s family had investigated all the performances of Lin Chen in the Yuding Dynasty. It''s not surprising that Zhou Heling knew that he was in control of a secret technique that could make his strength soar in a short time!


    "You''re an old dog. You''re very careful!"


    Lin Chen didn''t care. He was exposed by the other party. He turned his body into a dark flame, and directly used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body". From the simple exchange just now, he had understood that if he didn''t use all his strength to fight with the old dog, if he wasn''t careful, he might never have the chance to use all his strength again!


    Zhouheling noticed the change in Lin Chen''s breath, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "You are really a fool. In this way, I just need to delay a little. When the time of your secret method passes, won''t you just let me kill you?


    Do you know that when I created the Tao, 98 stars condensed in my body, and now 95 stars have been transformed into the power of the world! The soul realm, more than 10000 years ago, has entered the divine realm of great perfection!


    If you fight with me, you will never win at all! "


    Different from other elders, when Zhou Heling was young, Zhou Taichang had not created the Haotian divine realm, nor was he the supreme. He grew up to this point more by himself than by Zhou Taichang!


    He has developed a very cautious character through various experiences. Although he thinks that the other party has no chance of winning, he is still habitual. He should first overwhelm the other party in momentum, psychologically attack the other party, and then start to defeat the other party!


    The outcome of the fight between monks, especially those whose strength is not too different, is affected by many aspects, and the word "self-confidence" is particularly important.


    If a person is already weaker than his opponent and thinks that he has no possibility of winning, then it can almost be concluded that he has no possibility of winning at all!


    However, Lin Chen had experienced no less than him along the way, and where could he be easily hit.


    Lin Chen sneered, "there are many people who have told me the same things as you, but they are all dead. Killing you, an old dog, takes a moment!"


    Boom!


    He made a sound of thunder in his body and rushed to zhouheling again.


    This time, the speed is much faster than before, and the momentum is even more violent. It is like a tiger descending the mountain. It is unstoppable!


    Zhou Heling''s eyes were cold. He knew that the other party was firm in mind, so he stopped talking nonsense. He stabbed out his sword, and suddenly there were countless golden lights flashing in the sky and the earth. Then the golden sword rain flew out from behind him and swept towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen danced the Xuanyuan spear tightly, smashing the sword rain that flew in front of him. In the blink of an eye, in front of Zhou Heling, the Xuanyuan spear stabbed Zhou Heling in the head.


    Zhou Heling gave a cold drink and a sword stabbed out. His breath was unparalleled in sharpness and hardness!


    When a sword is stabbed out, the surrounding space will be shattered like glass!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the long sword again. This time, the two men withdrew a few steps.


    At the same time of retreating, Lin Chen made a seal with one hand. The black flame and gray air flow surged on him. The violent breath was like chains wrapped around Zhou Heling.


    Zhou Heling''s eyes were awe inspiring. He took off the long sword and suspended it in front of him. His hands were sealed. Golden streamers flew out of his hands and turned into a golden long sword in front of him!


    "Ten thousand sword Divine formula? Jin Jiao!"


    When he shouted, nearly 100000 golden long swords were in front of him. In the blink of an eye, they were like building blocks, turning into huge dragons several kilometers long.


    "Roar -!"


    The Dragon roared and shook the world!


    The terrible sword idea came from the Golden Dragon. It seemed to kill all the creatures in the world!


    "Yantian Shura hand!"


    On Lin Chen''s body, the Shura with three heads and six arms had emerged. On the sky, it turned into a dark sea of fire. With the push of his palm, first the palm prints flew out, and then Shura killed Zhou Heling!


    "Roar -!"


    The golden dragon, like a small mountain, roared again and spewed out a golden light column. The light column was composed of a golden long sword. It collided with the palm print and six armed Shura successively, causing a terrible explosion!


    At the same time, the huge flame palm in the sky has come to suppress Zhou Heling and Jin Jiao!


    Zhouheling noticed the fury of the flaming palm, frowned, made a mark on his hands again, and shouted, "the golden dragon is broken!"


    Jin Jiao sent out a crazy roar and rushed to the huge flame palm!


    At the moment of collision, Jin Jiao automatically exploded and turned into countless golden long swords. With terrible impact, he collided with the palm of fire!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An amazing collision, creating an air wave, surging into the distance.


    Cities and villages millions of miles away have welcomed terrible storms, just like fish in the pond!


    If you are not careful, you will be affected!


    "The power of your top-grade Shinto martial arts is really good!"


    Zhouheling saw the huge flame palm disappear, but his blow was also dissolved. He was not happy and looked at Lin Chen coldly.


    However, Lin Chen was stunned. Lin Chen had disappeared and was not in his original position.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared behind him, and Xuanyuan spear pierced his back heart!

 Chapter 3729

    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed Zhou Heling in the back of his heart. Before Lin Chen could be happy, Zhou Heling''s body was like melting ice and snow, turning into golden energy.


    Hundreds of meters in front of Lin Chen, the golden energy gathered, and Zhou Heling appeared there.


    "The Zhou family has many means!"


    Lin Chen stares at zhouheling and knows that the other party shows some body skills at the moment when he appears behind him.


    I have to say, the old guy''s reaction was too fast!


    I can use the ability of "Assassin" of swallow sky dragon inflammation. Even if he is a perfect existence in the spiritual realm, he should not be able to sense himself before the moment I take the shot.


    However, at the moment when he shot, he immediately reacted and avoided his own blow!


    Zhou Heling seemed calm, but in fact, he was still terrified. Just now, he was about to capsize in the gutter.


    "No wonder the three elders and zhouyuanwei can''t defeat this boy. I do have some skills! The last time I saw him, it was clear that his breath was not even immortal. It was only a few years ago. How did he grow to this point? incorrect!


    Just now when he started, I could not even detect his breath. Obviously, he had some special means to control the strength of his breath. In this way, he has always been such a strong man. Last time, I took a blind eye! "


    Zhou Heling thought this way and got angry.


    He wouldn''t believe that Lin Chen could be promoted to this level in just a few years. The most reasonable explanation is that Lin Chen had this strength at the beginning, but he just took it for granted.


    The power of the mighty spirit surged out of his eyebrows and turned into a long sword. It swept away silently towards Lin Chen!


    Ghost holy sword, top-grade Shinto soul skill, and his own soul realm is perfect. Zhou Heling believes that even if he can''t kill the other party, he should be able to hurt the other party!


    The soul skill attack was silent, but Lin Chen was on high alert at the moment. Naturally, he immediately noticed the energy fluctuation of the power of the spirit!


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    The power of the divine spirit surged out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and turned into a mark. It collided with the "ghost holy sword" in front of him. For a moment, the mark flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows was shattered. The "ghost holy sword" was more than just plunging towards Lin Chen!


    But the moment of the stalemate had given Lin Chen enough time to react.


    The Xuanyuan spear, with a dark flame, slashed forward angrily and collided with the "ghost sword" with a roar. The "ghost sword" exploded, but it still had the power of a divine spirit. It was like a silver needle shooting at Lin chenbiao!


    Lin Chen''s body was flushed with red air, and a layer of bloody scales appeared on him.


    The aftershock of the power of the divine soul hit him. Except for making him feel uncomfortable, he was not hurt at all.


    "You have a lot of means, too!"


    Zhou Heling said coldly, and his eyes fell on the bloody scales on Lin Chen''s body surface. He thought this was a defensive martial art? Even the power of the spirit can block it!


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Heling, whose face became more and more gloomy, and sneered: "old dog, do you have any other means? If you have any, you just want to show me!"


    Zhou Heling didn''t answer, but a powerful force appeared on him. In his eyes, there was a golden sword shining, and his skin was shining.


    The world suddenly became dark. It seemed that he was the only one left in the world, as if God was in the world and invincible!


    At this moment, anyone looking at him will think of eight words inexplicably - heaven and earth, I am the only one!


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly lifted up, a strong sense of crisis, uncontrollably surging up in his heart!


    Zhou Heling stared at Lin Chen with bright golden eyes and said coldly, "the last time I used this extreme star martial arts, it was more than 300 million years ago. At that time, I was just the peak of the immortal realm. With this martial arts, I could kill a long-standing immortal realm with great perfection!


    Before I started to fight with you, I really didn''t think I needed to use this move to deal with you! I could have procrastinated. When the time of your secret method passes, I will naturally win. But that would be too boring. I will make you convinced!


    Remember, this move is called ''yellow spring meteorite''! You will be defeated by this move! "


    The sound of fierce ghost crying sounded out of thin air.


    Golden rivers appeared in all directions of Lin Chen out of thin air.


    The sun and the moon have no light, falling into darkness and silence. There are only countless golden lights hanging in the sky, like twinkling stars. It seems that the world has changed.


    The amazing pressure enveloped Lin Chen, as if he had the weight of a world!


    "Extreme Shinto martial arts!"


    Lin Chen had already raised his heart. When he heard these words, he shook a few times.


    The Zhou family is worthy of being a royal family in the supreme divine realm. The eldest elder of the Zhou family actually controls this level of martial arts.


    The ultimate Shinto martial arts, no doubt, is the strongest level of martial arts that the immortal strong can control, and can exert the power of the world power in the immortal strong to the limit!


    After the fight with Zhou Heling, Lin Chen has determined that Zhou Heling is definitely the top presence of the great circle of immortality. Compared with the original red Yan monster and Yan Wumo, he is not weak at all!


    Lin Chen has basically used all the means he can use. In his opinion, the fighting power between himself and Zhou Heling is between Bozhong. However, at this time, Zhou Heling came up with such a killer mace, which was beyond his expectation.


    Lin Chen is not sure that he can resist the next attack of crane Ling next week even if he displays the Cang blood hell armor at this time.


    He frowned and glanced at Xiao Qi below.


    If he was the only one, he could hide in the divine prison tower at the critical moment like last time, but in that case, Xiao Qi and zhouxueling would fall into Zhou Heling''s hands!


    Now, what should we do?


    "Soul flame killer magic gun! That''s the only way." There was no time for Lin Chen to think. He made a decision immediately.


    Xiao Qi and zhouxueling are both lying on the ground at the moment, with a distance of only a few meters. It''s a pity that they can''t move. No one can take care of each other. However, there is no problem talking.


    Looking at the scene above, zhouxueling said proudly to Xiao Qi:


    "My grandfather has planned to use his extreme Shinto martial arts skills. You are a waste master. You are about to die! But I tell you, this is not the end. As far as I know, he seems to have a lot of women?


    At that time, I must find out all her women. First, I will find a bunch of men to ''serve'' and then sell them to brothels! This is the end of offending the Zhou family! "

 Chapter 3730

    "Shut up! Don''t insult my Shiniang, or I won''t let you go! Besides, my Shifu won''t lose."


    When Xiao Qi heard zhouxueling insulting his teachers'' wives, his face turned red with anger. When he said the last sentence, he became a little less confident.


    At this time, the world turned pale, just like a different world. The scene was so shocking that even though she worshiped her master, she still thought that her master was afraid that she could not stop Zhou Heling''s strongest blow!


    In fact, up to now, Lin Chen''s combat power has exceeded Xiao Qi''s expectation. She didn''t expect to see her for several years. Shifu has become so strong.


    Zhouxueling didn''t take Xiao Qi''s words seriously at all. Seeing that she was angry, she became even more proud and said:


    "It seems that you respect your Shiniang very much. When the time comes, I will take off all their clothes and parade in the street. If any man likes them, I will let them serve them. If they don''t listen, I will beat them with a whip -"


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!"


    Xiao Qi was so angry that he wanted to fight with his opponent, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Zhouxueling also understands that Xiao Qi''s master and martial ladies are her inverse scales and her weakness. She smiles more complacently. The more Xiao Qi doesn''t let her talk, the worse she will say!


    In her opinion, since her grandfather is ready to use his extreme Shinto martial arts, this war means that the results have been divided!


    So now, she has no pressure at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With a long sword in his hand, Zhou Heling''s golden light surged into the sky, sending out a fierce threat. At this moment, it seemed that he was a peerless divine weapon, enough to kill all the existence in the world!


    Boom!


    He stamped his right foot.


    The space under his feet collapsed, and people swept towards Lin Chen like arrows. With a stroke of the long sword, the golden light shone. The sword pointed, the space continued to crumble, and a space crack hundreds of meters wide spread towards Lin Chen, like a black river, to devour everything.


    The fierce and strange ominous smell pervades the world!


    "Don''t worry, I will only destroy your body. As for your soul, I will take it back to Haotian City, and it will be sent by my grandfather himself! So you can survive for a few days!"


    Zhouheling opened his mouth. His tone sounded as if he had dominated Lin Chen''s life.


    Lin Chen ignored his words and stared at the horrible sword light. Suddenly, he felt that this sword was similar to the strongest form of Bahuang Gong - "the extinction of Bahuang".


    The same domineering, the same egotism, the momentum that seems to destroy everything between heaven and earth, is very similar.


    Of course, in terms of power, the "extinction of the eight barrens" is not qualified to compare with the "yellow spring meteorite".


    When Shang Yan taught Lin Chen the "Yantian Shura hand", he told Lin Chen that if one day Lin Chen could create his own extreme Shinto martial arts, he would be very happy.


    All along, Lin Chen also wants to create his own powerful martial arts!


    However, it is not easy to create a martial art, especially Shinto martial art. In addition to understanding, what is often needed is an instant insight!


    For example, a Creator with profound skills is doomed to write nothing without the inspiration of that moment.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt that he had the inspiration of that moment in his mind.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he had no time to think about it. The huge space crack like a black river had spread to his front.


    The violent waves blew his robes loudly!


    At this time, the power of heaven swallowing dragon fire, the power of the world and the power of the spirit have been integrated on the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Soul flame killer gun! Go!"


    The sky and the earth were already dark. The Xuanyuan spear, which was wrapped around the sky swallowing dragon flame, was even darker. With Lin Chen throwing it, it looked like a dark shadow disappearing in the dark!


    "When I killed the leader of the ''soul Temple'' in the spirit moon continent, the power of the soul flame killer divine weapon should have reached the level of the ultimate Shinto martial arts. Now, although my cultivation level has not been improved much, the heaven swallowing dragon flame is much stronger than that at that time, especially the Xuanyuan gun, which has made a qualitative leap from a inferior divine weapon to a top-grade divine weapon! If it is about the martial arts power, the present ''soul flame killer divine weapon'' should not be Under the "yellow spring meteorite" of the Zhou family? "


    Lin Chen said to himself, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    The outcome of this war is not only about him, but also about Xiao Qi''s life and death. Therefore, he can only win, not lose!


    He will have no power to fight again if he uses the "soul flame killer gun"!


    In other words, if Zhou Heling cannot be defeated by the "soul flame killer magic gun", it means that he has lost!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew to Zhou Heling. At this moment, it was as fast as beyond the shackles of time and space. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the space crack like the Heihe River, strangling the fierce momentum in it. In another moment, it was in front of Zhou Heling.


    They collided with the golden light from Zhou Heling''s long sword.


    Boom!


    The golden light was shattered inch by inch.


    Zhou Heling''s eyes were round and his eyes were so scared that they almost rolled out of his eyes. How could it be that the other party also controlled a kind of extreme Shinto martial arts, and it seemed that his power was much stronger than his own "yellow spring meteorite"?


    He turned around and tried to escape. However, the speed of the Xuanyuan gun was much faster than him. As soon as he wanted to escape, the Xuanyuan gun had already penetrated from the back of his head!


    Boom!


    Zhou Heling uttered a sharp scream and his head was shattered!


    The headless corpse burned a black flame and fell below.


    On the ground, zhouxueling was still talking about how she would insult Lin Chen''s relatives and friends, but when she saw the scene in the sky, the whole person was numb, as if she had been fixed by someone.


    Xiao Qi, who was so enraged by her that her eyes were round, forgot to be angry at this time. Her little face was full of incredible colors. In recent years, she stayed beside Zhou Heling and knew how terrible Zhou Heling was.


    So in her heart, she actually thought that her master was not Zhou Heling''s opponent, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    However, as a result, Lin Chen killed Zhou Heling!


    Zhouxueling finally came to her senses and screamed: "no! It''s impossible! Hallucination! It must be just hallucination! My grandfather can''t lose. I must be in a dreamland! It must be!"


    She seemed to be crazy and yelled.


    With Zhou Heling''s death, Xiao Qi found that his body had recovered. For the first time, he rushed at Zhou Xueling and slapped her in the face!


    PA!


    "Do you still think it''s an illusion?" Xiao Qi slapped her hard and asked.

 Chapter 3731

    Bursts of strong dizziness are pounding Lin Chen''s brain.


    He forced himself to fall to the ground, and saw Xiao Qi sitting on Zhou Xueling, beating him violently.


    Zhouxueling''s face, which used to be pretty good, was beaten into a pig''s head by Xiao Qi


    "Let you scold my Shiniang! Let you scold! I''ll break your mouth! I think you dare to scold me in the future! You can scold my Shiniang too? You want to strip my Shiniang''s clothes on the street. Believe it or not, I''ll strip your clothes first, then throw them away in the cesspit, and then pick them up and pull them on the street!"


    Xiao Qi was so angry that he scolded while fighting.


    Zhouxueling struggled desperately, but she couldn''t use her strength. She had to beg for mercy.


    It was the first time for Lin Chen to see Xiao Qi''s manic side. He was a little silly.


    Xiao Qi also realized that Lin Chen, who had fallen beside him, blushed and stood up from zhouxueling, wringing his clothes with his hands and fingers, and said with a pinch:


    "Shifu, she scolded Shiniang. That''s why I... Scolded her like this..."


    Lin Chen is dumbfounded and laughs. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi has such a side.


    On second thought, however, when Xiao Qi was in the global city, he often mixed with pan pan, Xiao Wu and Lin Qizhi. It must have been somewhat affected.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    He rubbed Xiao Qi''s head and looked at zhouxueling.


    Zhouxueling was startled by Lin Chen''s cold eyes and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me! Please, spare me!"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Qi and asked, "where is the ''abyss star'' put by the Zhou family? Is it in the treasure pavilion?"


    He expected that if the "abyss star" was placed in the treasure Pavilion, he would have been included in the God prison tower by himself.


    When the "abyss star" fell into his hands, he used zhouxueling''s life to revive the spirit.


    It is said that the "abyss star" can kill the supreme. If you can use it to kill the domain master of Haotian God domain, all the troubles will be solved!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Qi shook his head and said, "the ''abyss star'' has always been carried by the ancestors of the Zhou family, in his space ring."


    Lin Chen sighed. Yes, such a precious treasure is naturally carried with him.


    However, when he thought that he had ransacked the treasure house of the Zhou family, the loss in his heart immediately dissipated. He had not counted the harvest this time, but it was definitely not comparable to the harvest in Yangyu city!


    I don''t know how far this harvest can elevate my realm?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou family!


    In the main hall of the Zhou family, all the elders gathered together.


    "The elder hasn''t come back for so long. It seems that the damned boy is very cautious. He must have flown to a very distant place before exchanging hostages!"


    "No matter how far he flies, the elder will catch him back anyway. We just wait for the good news!"


    "The great elder is not far from the supreme one. He is also in control of an extremely powerful star martial art. It is estimated that only a few demons exist in the middle of the immortal realm. He can defeat him! It is very easy to bring back a small global city master."


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the elders seemed very relaxed. No one, including the three elders of the Zhou family who had fought with Lin Chen, doubted whether Zhou Heling could bring Lin Chen back.


    Just then a servant ran in through the door.


    "Did the senior general, the global city leader and Xueling bring them back?"


    The elders hurriedly looked at the servant, and someone immediately asked.


    As a result, when I saw the frightened expression on the servant''s face, I was shocked.


    "What happened?" The second elder of the Zhou family asked in a deep voice.


    The servant trembled and said, "the elder... His original life jade slips are broken!"


    In an instant, the hall, which was originally noisy, was silent!


    After more than two days, Zhou Taichang, the owner of the Zhou family, finally came back.


    "After I left, the boy broke into the palace and ransacked the treasure Pavilion. The elder and he went to exchange hostages elsewhere, but the letter was shattered? That is to say, the elder died in the boy''s hands, and even the substitute for waking up the ''abyss star'' fell into the boy''s hands?"


    Zhoutaichang almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Speaking of the back, he was roaring. His voice shook the whole hall, shaking it. It looked like it might collapse at any time!


    He changed into Zhou Heling and took "Xiao Qi" to Qiyuan mountain. He thought everything was in his expectation, but he went there and threw himself into the air.


    I waited there for more than half a day before I finally determined that I had been fooled!


    As a result, when they returned to the Zhou family, these guys told him that the treasure house had been emptied and the "substitute" had been robbed back. Even his most valued elder had been killed!


    At this moment, Zhou Taichang almost wanted to kill people.


    Even though his mind had been calm, there was a feeling that he was going crazy.


    "The eldest elder is dead. Why haven''t you died? Ah? Why don''t you all die for me! Waste! What a group of dry food waste! So many people keep watch. As a result, people come and go. What''s the use of you?"


    Zhou Taichang scolded angrily. Many elders of the Zhou family lowered their heads like schoolchildren who had done something wrong. They didn''t even dare to say a word more.


    For fear of provoking zhoutaichang and being slapped to death by him!


    "What are you waiting for? Go find it! Go find the boy right away. I must kill him. The substitute and Xueling must also be found for me!" Zhou Taichang shouted angrily.


    The second elder of the Zhou family insisted, "these days, we have used all available personnel to look for it, but we still haven''t found any clues about that guy."


    "Then go and find out where the people in the Earth City have gone! As long as you find those people who disappeared from the Earth City, it will not be difficult to find them." Zhoutaichang calmed down and said.


    The second elder of the Zhou family said reluctantly, "on the other side of the global city, he had ordered people to investigate. As a result, the whole city disappeared strangely, and nothing was found -"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. Go and find out quickly. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find some clues for me!" Zhoutaichang has no good airway.


    The second elder of the Zhou family had no choice but to say, "yes!"


    Zhoutaichang''s eyes flickered coldly: "according to our previous investigation, the leader of the global city once helped the king of the jade tripod. There should be some friendship between the two. Go and get the king of the jade tripod to me. I will search the soul directly. Maybe I can know where the guy went!"


    "Old Zu Yingming, I will catch him now!"

 Chapter 3732

    After returning to the earth, people in Longmen still live in Qiyun mountain in Yuehai City, China, because the number of people in Longmen is much larger than before. Even at the foot of Qiyun mountain, houses have been built.


    The core figure of Longmen still lives in Yunwu villa halfway up the mountain.


    When he returned to Yunwu Mountain Villa again, the feeling of returning home from a wanderer filled Lin Chen''s heart.


    Before he could utter a sigh or two, he was discovered by the people in the villa, and then a cry of joy rang out in the villa.


    "The city Lord is back!"


    "Miss Xiao Qi! Miss Xiao Qi is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other women, as well as the dragon''s gate high-level officials such as blood demon and Qingtian, rushed towards this side and soon came to Lin Chen and Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Su Xi ran directly hugged Xiao Qi and held her tightly in her arms. Her voice choked, "my Xiao Qi is finally back!"


    Xiao Qi''s mood was infected, his eyes were moist, and he said cleverly: "it''s Xiao Qi who is bad. She worried the Shifu and asked the Shifu to save Xiao Qi at such a great risk."


    "No. It''s Shiniang. Shiniang shouldn''t have let the bad man take Xiaoqi away!" Su Xi shook her head, very remorseful.


    "No. It''s Xiao Qi. No, Xiao Qi -"


    Lin Chen interrupted Xiao Qi with a smile, "OK, don''t argue. If the argument goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to figure out who is bad tomorrow. If I don''t know, I think I can get any prizes if I think who is bad."


    Everyone laughed at the speech.


    Xiao Qi and Su Xi were embarrassed when they were told, and soon they smiled.


    They surrounded Lin Chen and asked him how he saved Xiao Qi in the hands of the royal family of the supreme god domain. They were all very curious.


    Lin Chen told the story again. Although he said it lightly, he still suppressed everyone!


    When he finished, the yard was silent. Qing Tian, the blood demon and Mo Lao all looked at Lin Chen with monster like eyes.


    Lin Panpan, Lin Tian and others were full of worship.


    The safe return of Xiao Qi and Lin Chen made everyone feel very good. The whole Yunwu villa was full of a happy atmosphere.


    It was not until half a day later that Lin Chen finally had time to be alone and check his harvest in Haotian city.


    He entered the fourth floor of the divine realm tower, and immediately after a thought, everything appeared in front of him.


    There are all kinds of treasures, such as Kung Fu, martial arts, Dan medicine, array plate, Tiancai and Dibao!


    Lin Chen''s eyes glowed. He first examined the pills to determine the quantity and level.


    A moment later, his voice of joy rang out.


    "The Zhou family is worthy of being the royal family of the supreme divine realm. There are so many treasures in the treasure pavilion that it is really not comparable to the thousands of families in Yangyu city. There are 7 flawless divine pills, over 100 top-grade divine pills, and the total number of divine pills reaches thousands!


    In addition, there are many other natural and local treasures. Maybe I can really turn the power of 99 stars in my body into the power of the world with this harvest? "


    Lin Chen was so excited that he began to check the martial arts and some special secret arts.


    Lin Chen basically glanced at the classics of the skill and threw them aside. The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill he cultivated was brought by the divine tree from the source of chaos. He was not interested in the Zhou family''s skill at all.


    In addition to the high-level martial arts, Lin Chen will also pay attention to those secret skills.


    Soon, a secret skill attracted Lin Chen''s attention.


    "The devil has changed!"


    In Lin Chen''s hand, he was holding a two finger jade slip, which was engraved with the words "the devil changed" and a brief introduction:


    ''demon transformation, a secret skill of flesh. When you learn this skill, your body changes in a thousand ways. You can become any person. You have no difference in shape or spirit, but you can''t change your breath! "


    "If you learn this secret skill, you will be able to look like anyone? If so, it is really a treasure! This secret skill is perfectly matched with the special ability of the ''assassin'' of tianlongyan!"


    Different from the elders of the Zhou family, Lin Chen was delighted with the jade slips in his hand, just like a treasure.


    He recalled all the dangers he had experienced. If he knew this secret skill, many of them could be easily avoided and he could suffer less!


    This secret skill is absolutely useful when you need to find it!


    He spread his mind into the jade slips and read the contents. With the passage of time, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "To cultivate this secret skill, you need a special thing called ''tapir nightmare Bone Bead''! According to the jade slips, tapir nightmare is a rare and cunning natural divine beast with a natural magic power that can change its own appearance. The ''tapir nightmare Bone Bead'' is to refine the whole body of tapir nightmare into a thumb sized bead with a specific method.


    After having the ''tapir nightmare Bone Bead'', you have to shake all your bones to pieces. Take the ''tapir nightmare Bone Bead'' to break and then stand. The process is very painful, but it requires a high degree of concentration. Use the method recorded in the jade slip to run the power of the world and reorganize the shattered bones! If you are not careful, your previous efforts will be wasted, and your body will be backfired! "


    Lin Chen looked at the jade slip in his hand, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "even if it''s difficult, I have to learn this secret skill. Put it away first, and then find a way to ask about it after going out. Where is the tapir nightmare beast in the original continent!"


    Put away the jade slips. Lin Chen continues to check the rest of the martial arts and secret arts.


    In a short while, he found a skill of the extreme Shinto martial arts!


    Lin Chen was happy at first, but then he found out that this martial art requires the performer to use the long sword as a weapon. If he uses other weapons, his power will be greatly reduced!


    This extreme Shinto martial art is called sky moon flying shadow sabre.


    Not very suitable for him!


    Lin Chen had no choice but to continue searching. Soon, he found another extreme Shinto martial art. As a result, he was a little helpless when he saw the name.


    "Star sword nine moves! Shit!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help complaining about it. He knew it from the name. It wasn''t suitable for him to practice. Indeed, it was a sword technique.


    He could only bear it and continue his search.


    There were only a few jade slips left in front of him. When Lin Chen had given up, he finally found something that interested him again!


    On the dark gray jade slips on his hands, I saw several big characters engraved - "the meteorite of the yellow spring"!


    "Is it the extreme Shendao martial arts performed by the old dog at that time?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. He thought of the strange feeling in his mind when he saw Zhou Heling performing this extreme Shinto martial art.


    His first reaction was not to confirm whether he could cultivate this martial art, but to think, could he study this martial art and create his own extreme Shinto martial art?


    Only the martial arts you have created can you really exert your extreme power!

 Chapter 3733

    "The meteorite of the yellow spring turns into the yellow spring of the human world, and it is a moment of life and death. There is no requirement for the weapons used by the performer and the rules he understands. However, if the performer understands the rules of death, he will be more powerful!


    This martial arts skill is not only extremely hegemonic and egotistical when it is used, but also has the same requirements for the performer as the "extinction of the eight wastelands". Simply put, there are no requirements!


    However, it is also noted that if the performer understands the law of death, he will be more powerful. In this way, the one who created this extreme Shinto martial arts skill should understand the law of death. "


    With a further understanding of this martial art, Lin Chen found that this extreme Shinto martial art is actually very suitable for his own cultivation. Directly cultivating this extreme Shinto martial art will undoubtedly be much easier than creating an extreme Shinto martial art.


    But his ideas did not waver!


    He wants to create his own extreme Shinto martial arts, not learn from others.


    "In the process of cultivation, everyone follows his own path. At the beginning, he can follow the path pioneered by his predecessors, but the more he goes behind, the more he needs to go his own way. He can''t just follow the footsteps of his predecessors!


    This martial art was created by others after all. Even if I understand the law of death and learn it, the martial arts power I can display is stronger than that of Zhou Heling, but it is far inferior to the martial arts I created!


    Only the martial arts you have created can best fit your own way! "


    Since this day, Lin Chen has been staying on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    He first delved into the meteorite of the yellow spring. After he had mastered all the skills contained in this extreme Shinto martial art, he tried to integrate the "extinction of the eight barrens" with these skills, and then changed and created them according to his own understanding or preference!


    In the future, what we need is not learning and thinking, but practice again and again, constantly changing and adjusting in practice!


    In a twinkling of an eye.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for nearly half a year.


    On this day, Lin Chen came to the third floor of the divine prison tower and practiced the moves he thought about.


    Lin Chen stood in front of a mountain. As he looked at the mountain, a powerful and ominous momentum of death appeared on him.


    His body surged with gray air, and his eyes became dead gray.


    A sharp cry of fierce ghosts sounded out of thin air.


    Black rivers appear around the mountains out of thin air.


    The sky and the earth became dark, and there was a terrible pressure, which shrouded the mountain. Before Lin Chen could take action, the mountain shook and cracks appeared. It seemed that it could not bear the amazing pressure!


    "The yellow spring is dead!"


    Lin Chen shouted coldly. He turned into a remnant, holding a Xuanyuan gun. He walked directly through the mountain and soon appeared behind the mountain.


    When he turned around.


    The thousand foot high mountain ahead has turned to a dead gray, just like the ashes left after the wood burned, and then exploded with a bang, turned into smoke, dissipated in the wind, and was razed to the ground in an instant!


    Even the space around the mountain is constantly collapsing, full of ominous death!


    Looking at the collapsing space in front of him, Lin Chen frowned, not very satisfied.


    "The power of ''huangquan annihilation'' has reached the level of the most advanced Shinto martial arts, and is no worse than ''huangquan tianmeteorite''. The biggest problem is speed!


    I used all my skills and raised my power to the extreme. However, the power that erupted in my body at that moment was difficult for me to control, so I had to sacrifice some speed to maintain control of this power!


    At present, the speed is much slower than the shooting speed of ''huangquan tianmeteorite'', and even slower than my direct shooting under normal circumstances! The power is enough, but the speed is too slow. It still can''t hurt the top existence in the great circle of immortality! "


    "Extinction of the yellow spring" is a temporary name for the martial arts created by Lin Chen. Of course, after the martial arts are really improved, the name may change. I don''t know.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the speed of the "extinction of the yellow spring", Lin Chen also understood that the creation of martial arts skills was not done overnight, and he was not impatient.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think that he could increase his speed without weakening his power.


    "That''s all. Master Shang also said that in the process of creating his own martial arts skills, it''s inevitable to encounter a bottleneck. Instead of thinking without a clue, it''s better to relax for a while. Maybe he will realize it when!"


    Unable to figure out a clue, Lin Chen simply left the divine domain tower. As soon as he appeared in his room, he found yeyi people waiting for him in the room.


    "Fairy sister, what do you think of me? Have you come to my room to wait for me?"


    When ye Yiren comes to Lin Chen, Lin Chen directly reaches out his hand to hold her and says with a bad smile.


    "Not serious!"


    Yeyiren gave him a charming white eye and did not stretch out his hand to push him away. He said seriously, "Xiaochen, I have bad news!"


    "What bad news?" Lin Chen looks at her.


    Ye Yiren said: "the people of the Haotian divine realm couldn''t find us. As a result, they took their anger out on the people of the Yuding Dynasty. According to the information I got, several cities of the Yuding Dynasty have suffered unscathed disasters and suffered heavy casualties.


    The Zhou family also heard that the Lord of the state of Li had fallen into the hands of the Zhou family. If you don''t show up within a month, they will kill the Lord of the state of Li first, and then wash the whole Yuding Dynasty with blood! "


    After saying that, he saw that Lin Chen''s face was already black!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yunwu villa hall.


    Linchen and the core figures of Longmen gathered here. His women and children were also present.


    "Shameless! Haotian divine realm is so shameless! Don''t they want any face? It''s enough to fight against an immortal Dynasty in the supreme divine realm. They also threaten you with the Yuding Dynasty and the leader of the state of Li that you must go to Haotian city! Aren''t they afraid of the ridicule of the world?"


    Anxieyao looked angry, and her words were full of anger. It seemed that she could not wait to kill all the bastards of the Zhou family.


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and said, "they would lose all their faces and be laughed at by the world. But now it seems that for the ancestors of the Zhou family, it is more important to avenge me and wake up the ''abyss star'' than the face of the Zhou family!"


    Anxieyao grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and said with some worry: "Lin Chen, you promise me that you can''t go to Haotiancheng! Even if you go there now, you can''t change anything. To say the least, even if you can save the leader of the state of Li like saving Xiao Qi, can you save everyone in the Yuding dynasty? It''s better for us to hide and conserve energy. When you are strong enough, you can avenge the leader of the state of Li!"


    She knew that she was cruel to the people of the Yuding Dynasty.


    But for an Xueyao, she just wants her man to live.

 Chapter 3734

    Lin Chen didn''t think that Haotian Shenyu couldn''t find himself and others, and would vent his anger on the Yuding Dynasty.


    When he left with the people of the global city, he thought about whether to take the people of the Yuding Dynasty with him. But after careful consideration, even if he wanted to do that, he could not take all the people of the Yuding Dynasty away quietly.


    It is because there are so many people in the Yuding dynasty that they all disappear, leaving some clues.


    As long as the slightest clue is left, it is bound to be found by the people of Haotian divine domain. Therefore, it is meaningless to let the people of Yuding Dynasty leave together.


    Besides, unlike other people on earth, people of the Yuding Dynasty have multiplied there for generations. Even if he wants to take these people away, they may not pay attention to him.


    Lin Chen had hoped that the Zhou family was at least a royal family in the divine realm. They should take their faces into consideration and not let themselves become the laughing stock of the world. However, in fact, even if the Zhou family became the laughing stock of the world, they would force him to appear.


    "You know my character. I don''t like implicating innocent people." Lin Chen looked at an Xueyao, who was holding his hand, as if he was afraid of his sudden disappearance. He reached out and touched her face, saying softly.


    Wu Qianye sighed and said, "as Xue Yao said, even if you can save the leader of the state of Li, and even save the leader of the state of Li and many other people, you can''t save everyone in the Yuding dynasty! Now the Zhou family has set up the dragon''s gate array, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net. It''s better to -"


    There is only one way to truly save the entire Yuding Dynasty, that is, to destroy the Zhou family, the royal family of Haotian Shenyu. The most important thing is to kill the Zhou family''s master, that is, the master of Haotian Shenyu!


    Not to mention the people present, even Lin Chen himself doesn''t think it''s possible!


    "You can save as much as you can!" Lin Chen shakes her head and decides!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "In this case, you have to go to Haotian city to die. Are you crazy? You must be crazy!"


    The small man with a palm size and a delicate face, like an elf, flapped his wings, flew to Lin Chen, stretched out his small hand and pressed it on Lin Chen''s forehead, a look that I can see if there is something wrong with you.


    Lin Chen was bewildered by ling''er.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s story, Shang Yan just asked, "are you sure you want to go?"


    "I really must go." Lin Chen nodded and looked positive.


    Shang Yan said no more. He understood that Lin Chen just came to tell him about it, not to ask his opinion.


    Ling''er slapped Lin Chen on the forehead, his other hand on his hips, and said angrily, "you really want to kill me! Can''t you ask someone for help?"


    "I also want to ask someone for help. The problem is that the Zhou family leader must stay in Haotian city this time and wait for me to go. It is estimated that only the Supreme Master can help me get rid of the current situation! But where can I go and ask the Supreme Master for help?"


    Lin Chen smiles bitterly.


    Among the people he knew, there was also a supreme level, such as the domain master of Tianyan God domain.


    However, he knows that it''s OK for him to ask the other party for a little help based on his friendship with the other party. However, if he wants the other party to fight with another supreme God, he may even be in danger of death. The other party can''t be willing to do it anyway!


    After Lin Chen left, ling''er looked at Shang Yan and complained:


    "Master, you don''t want to persuade this guy. He doesn''t think about the consequences! That''s a supreme master! He went there, let alone save people, and he might even have to take himself in. If he really wanted to go there, I didn''t expect him to save people. I just asked him to hide in the divine prison tower in time and not be killed by the Supreme Master. But in that case, the divine prison tower fell into the hands of the Zhou family leader. He didn''t know what to wait for when he wanted to get out of here It''s time! "


    When ling''er finished talking, Shang Yan said, "if he did things without thinking about the consequences, how could he live to this day?"


    "Then he thought about the consequences and was so reckless!" Ling''er was still angry.


    Shang Yan said slowly, "what the heart wants and what the Tao refers to is his way. I used to be like him, wasn''t I?"


    For a moment, linger was speechless!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Haotian sent tens of millions of soldiers to control the whole Yuding Dynasty. Even lijunji, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty, has been arrested in order to force one of their enemies to appear!


    If this enemy does not appear in Haotian city within a month, he will kill Li Junji first, and then wash the whole Yuding Dynasty with blood!


    This news has been thoroughly spread in the western part of the original mainland, and everyone is in an uproar!


    All kinds of voices of discussion filled in all the supreme deities and immortal dynasties in the western part of the original continent.


    Many people, especially those of the immortal Dynasty, are in danger of being implicated in the innocent one day. They yell at Haotian Shenyu for being shameless. They use such indiscriminate means to force their enemies to show up!


    It can be said that the reputation of the Zhou family, the royal family of the Haotian divine domain, has thoroughly smelled after this incident.


    It is just the so-called struggle between the strong that the disaster is not as bad as the family. This is not only a disaster to the family, but also a disaster to thousands of innocent people!


    At the same time, the voice of the enemy of the royal family in the Haotian divine domain was heard all the time!


    "It is said that this enemy of the Zhou family was originally just the head of a city named Earth City in the Yuding dynasty!"


    "Nonsense! If you were just an ordinary little city Lord, how could you be an enemy of the Zhou family? Let me tell you, although the global city is located in the Yuding Dynasty, it has long been given to the global city Lord by the Lord of the Yuding Dynasty. The strength of the global city Lord is far higher than that of Li Junji, the Lord of the Yuding dynasty! When the Yuding Dynasty was in great crisis, Li Junji was captured by Tu lie, the Lord of the liekong Dynasty. It is the global city Lord who took him Saved! "


    "Ah! I think of it. I''ve heard about it before. The Lord of the Earth City! It''s him!"


    "It is said that the leader of the global city is so terrible that he even killed several elders of the Zhou family. If it were not for this, the Zhou family wouldn''t even want to face him. He had to be forced to show up!"


    "The problem is, as long as the global city leader is not a fool, he knows that the Zhou family leader must be waiting for him in Haotian city! How can he die? Hey hey! In my opinion, the Zhou family knows that the global city leader will not pass, but they are still unwilling to give up the possibility. It can be seen that they really hate the global city leader to the extreme!"


    "I guess the global city leader has left the western part of the original continent long ago!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s deeds were soon passed on from mouth to mouth.


    The name of the Lord of the Earth City, this time, is the real western part of the original continent. No one knows it, and no one knows it. In terms of fame, it can be compared with the supreme god!

 Chapter 3735

    At the gate of Haotian City, a man was hung above the gate with a black chain. He was bleeding all over and his hair was scattered.


    People who go in and out of Haotian city will look up at the man who was hanged, and then look in awe at the old man who stood by and closed his eyes.


    "This man is at least the Lord of an immortal Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he fell to this point!"


    "Cut! What does the leader of an immortal Dynasty count in our Haotian divine realm? Any elder of the royal family can easily deal with him!"


    "Li Junji is unlucky enough. Half a month has passed. The global city leader will never dare to come, and he will be dead."


    ¡­¡­


    There were many whispers in the crowd.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Don''t stop and wait!"


    The guards on both sides of the city gate were yelling at. The pedestrians hurried to speed up their pace so as not to make the city gate crowded.


    Lijunji opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at the mountains in the distance through the scattered hair. At this time, the sunset was sinking. He thought his life had finally come to the end.


    "At the beginning, it seemed like this. I was also hanged at the gate of the national capital. The Yuding Dynasty was about to be annexed by the liekong Dynasty. Lin Chen suddenly appeared to help me and the Yuding Dynasty through a crisis. Unexpectedly, over the years, the wheel of fate seems to have turned around and returned to the original point. I am still hung up. I can''t escape death after all. "


    Thinking of this, Li Junji showed a sad smile and his eyes were lonely.


    He didn''t know where Lin Chen had brought the earth, so even if Zhou Taichang searched him, he couldn''t get any useful information.


    As a result, he came to this end.


    Hearing that some of the pedestrians below said they were unlucky, Li Junji didn''t think so.


    "If it wasn''t Lin Chen, I would have died a few years ago. If I had lived a few more years, I would have made money."


    This is the idea in Li Junji''s heart. He doesn''t blame Lin Chen at all.


    The only thing he was not willing to do was that the people in Haotian divine domain said that if Lin Chen did not appear, he would not only kill him, but also bloodbath the entire Yuding dynasty!


    Lijunji bowed his head and looked at the old man who was watching below. His heart was filled with complacency:


    "The three elders of the Zhou family, the top people in the great circle of immortality, came here to look at me personally. So it seems that I, Li Junji, have a good face to die?"


    At the moment, Lin Chen, wearing a human skin mask, was mixing with the crowd entering the city. His eyes fell on Li Junji. Seeing his flesh and blood blurred appearance, he could not help feeling a little sorry.


    At the same time, he approached the three elders of the Zhou family step by step.


    Although there may be some traps in it, it is the most perfect way to see only the third elder of the Zhou family guarding here. If you can beat back the third elder of the Zhou family and then save Li Junji.


    "Hey, boy! What are you doing? Go in the city quickly. If you dare to give me trouble, I won''t kill you!"


    The guard standing next to the third elder of the Zhou family saw that Lin Chen did not follow the crowd into the city, but walked towards this side. He immediately frowned and scolded angrily.


    The third elder of the Zhou family opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen.


    When he saw Lin Chen''s eyes, the three elders of the Zhou family became suspicious. The next second, he was busy sensing the breath of Lin Chen, but he couldn''t feel any breath.


    "You -"


    The third elder of the Zhou family''s face changed dramatically. Just about to speak, Lin Chen had already moved.


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen did not move, he was shocked. The Xuanyuan gun suddenly appeared in his hand and rushed towards the third elder of the Zhou family.


    The third elder of the Zhou family shouted angrily. His hands were sealed. The ground under his feet fluctuated like waves. A huge shield was raised in the ground to block him.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear smashed the rock shield, but the three elders of the Zhou family had also withdrawn for some distance.


    Lin Chen was just going to drive him back. Seeing that he didn''t go after him, he immediately went to the top of Li Junji to save him.


    However, before Lin Chen saved Li Junji, the sound of space tearing spread in the distance!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen was shocked. His body stagnated in the air. A blue light of the sword tore the space away from his head and cut the space all the way.


    "Hum! Damn you, you really dare to come!"


    There was a loud shout.


    Then the second elder of the Zhou family, together with a dozen other elders of the Zhou family, rushed from all directions. It was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time. The angry cry just now was the voice of the second elder of the Zhou family.


    The sudden accident made Lin Chen look a little gloomy, but he didn''t feel much panic. He had long guessed that after the Zhou family suffered a big loss last time, this time it was impossible for the three elders of the Zhou family to guard here.


    But the people who came in and out of the city, like frightened birds, screamed loudly and dispersed one after another.


    Just now, when Lin Chen and the second elder of the Zhou family took the shot, the smell that came out of their bodies had already made them scared, and they felt like they were going to lose their lives at any time.


    "My God!"


    The sword drawn by the second elder of the Zhou family did not hurt Lin Chen, but directly tore the wall up to fiveorsix meters thick, making a deafening sound!


    The guard who threatened Lin Chen just now was so scared that he immediately fell on the ground and turned pale.


    After regaining consciousness, he ran away from Lin Chen.


    The elders of the Zhou family quickly surrounded Lin Chen.


    "How does this scene feel familiar? It seems that it just happened more than half a month ago?" Lin Chen smiled jokingly and tore off the human skin mask on his face.


    Hearing this, the faces of the Zhou family were very ugly!


    More than half a month ago, there was such a scene. As a result, Lin Chen not only left safely, but also let Zhou Heling go!


    "Lin Chen! Are you crazy? Why did you come here? Confused! You are confused! Rather than come here to die, you might as well come back later to avenge me and the people of the Yuding Dynasty. At this moment, you have lost your life, and there is no hope of revenge!"


    When Li Junji saw Lin Chen, he was not surprised at all. On the contrary, his face was so ugly that he sighed and his eyes were full of helplessness. He not only sighed that Lin Chen valued love and righteousness, but also felt that Lin Chen was too excited.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think I will die here, and you won''t either." Lin Chen said.


    The elders of the Zhou family were furious. The boy didn''t take himself and others seriously.


    An elder shouted angrily, "boy, be honest. What kind of conspiracy did you use to plot against the elder, so that he died at your hands!"


    People who retreated to the distance were shocked by the speech.


    Lijunji was also stunned. The elder of the Zhou family died at the hands of Lin Chen?

 Chapter 3736

    The world only knows that Haotian Shenyu is trying to force the enemy global city leader to appear by attacking the Yuding Dynasty. Some people speculate that Lin Chen killed more than one of the Zhou family elders, but no one has ever thought that Zhou family elder Zhou Heling may be among the Zhou family elders Lin Chen killed!


    Zhou Heling''s reputation has spread throughout the western part of the original mainland for countless years!


    It is recognized as the strongest level under the supreme.


    So Li Junji and the people who retreated to the distance heard the people of the Zhou family say that the eldest son of the Zhou family died at Lin Chen''s hands. It was silly!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the other party''s interest. A streamer flew out of his eyebrows and fell beside him.


    It''s zhouxueling!


    When zhouxueling saw all the people in the Zhou family, she immediately looked happy and shouted, "two elders, three elders, help me!"


    Lin Chen looked at the elder of the Zhou family who was floating in the air and standing next to Li Junji, and said with a smile: "as the old rule, I will give you this woman and you will give Li Junji to me!"


    Old rules?


    People in the distance, hearing these three words, are speechless, hostage exchange, and the difference between the old rules and the new rules?


    The elders of the Zhou family were so angry with these three words that they became stuffy!


    It''s just that this guy wants to exchange hostages again. The key is that he has the same person in both hostage exchanges. What are you kidding?


    The second elder of the Zhou family sneered: "do you think we will be fooled for the second time? Dream!"


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry, this time you don''t need any of you to leave alone with me or go to other places. Just exchange here! You let him go, and I let the woman go! How about it?"


    The elders of the Zhou family looked at each other. For them, Li Junji had little value after Lin Chen appeared. If they could exchange Zhou Xueling, they would be willing!


    The second elder of the Zhou family''s face changed. As long as he was here, he was not afraid of the other party''s tricks and said, "yes!"


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it. A gust of wind rushed towards Li Junji.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the high wind, it was like a sharp blade lurking, cutting off the chain that trapped Li Junji.


    Li Junji flew towards him and was captured by him!


    "I count three, and then we throw the hostages at each other. If you play tricks, I will jump on this woman and kill her. I know this woman is very important to you, so you''d better not play tricks!" Lin Chen said.


    The second elder of the Zhou family snorted coldly, "you insidious and cunning boy, I should have told you that!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Lin Chen grinned.


    People are speechless, insidious and cunning. This is not a boast, is it?


    "One!" Lin Chen began to count.


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    When they shouted "three", Lin Chen and the second elder of the Zhou family threw the hostages at each other at the same time!


    Just as zhouxueling and Li Junji were about to reach the middle position, Lin Chen and the two elders of the Zhou family moved at the same time. They both rushed towards the middle position!


    "I knew you were dishonest!" The second elder of the Zhou family was furious.


    "Aren''t you the same? What''s a good thing?"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    The other elders of the Zhou family all rushed to Lin Chen to stop him.


    However, their speed was slower than that of Lin Chen, and there was still a distance between them. They had no time to stop Lin Chen.


    Zhouxueling and lijunji in the middle pass by. Both of them are in a state of weakness. They can''t catch each other if they want to.


    Lin Chen held out his hand to catch Li Junji who was flying in front of him and shouted, "I will put you away. Don''t resist!"


    Immediately, Li Junji noticed that a force was pouring out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, enveloping him. He did not resist, but immediately turned into a streamer and flew to Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Until then, Lin Chen was relieved.


    As long as Li Junji is included in the divine prison tower, he can hide in the divine prison tower even if he meets a desperate situation behind him, so as not to lose his life!


    He looked at the second elder of the Zhou family. At this time, the other elder had already caught zhouxueling.


    Lin Chen showed a fierce look in his eyes and planned to rush to rob zhouxueling back. After all, there was a hostage in his hand, but it was more than a guarantee!


    However, the next second, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lijunji didn''t fly into Lin Chen''s eyebrows, but stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    It was like being imprisoned by an invisible force. No matter how the power of the divine prison tower pulled, Li Junji was stagnant in the air and did not move.


    His body was suddenly shrouded in light golden light, just like the golden sunshine, which fell on him!


    At the same time, a strong sense of fright sprang up at the bottom of Lin Chen''s heart, which made him feel cool all over the body.


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink and moved out of the room for more than ten meters. Looking behind his original position, he saw an old man in his sixties and seventies. His facial features were like a knife. He was standing there!


    Lin Chen has a creepy feeling.


    When did this guy appear? He didn''t notice it just now?


    There was no need to think about it at all. Lin Chen already knew the identity of this man, and his face was very ugly. It was almost that good if Li Junji had been successfully included in the divine prison tower just now!


    "Lao Zu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of the Zhou family are busy kneeling down when they see the old man, just like ordinary people can see the gods!


    "Have you met the domain master?"


    The city gate guards retreated to the distance. At this time, they all immediately knelt down, and their voices were extremely respectful. The rest of the onlookers were also busy kneeling down.


    Zhoutaichang ignored the people who knelt down to him. As Lin Chen''s position shifted, his eyes also moved, staring at Lin Chen all the time. At this time, he slowly said:


    "Are you the leader of the global city? Tell me, where is the substitute you took away now? Give it back to me, and I will let you suffer less!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he flew into a rage. Regardless of whether the other party was a supreme one, he scolded:


    "You old dog, fart! Xiao Qi is my disciple. When did he become a substitute for the Zhou family? What do you call it back? When did she become yours? No wonder the Zhou family are so shameless. I dare say it is because you have been taught badly!"


    Li Junji, who was still in the air and could not move, was so scared that his heart began to beat.


    People kneeling on the ground also have a feeling of numbness in their scalp.


    This guy is crazy!


    This is a supreme master!


    It is an eternal existence that really stands at the peak of the original continent. He actually yelled at such existence and said that the other party is shameless!


    Is there really no such emotion as awe or fear in this guy''s heart?


    Zhoutaichang''s eyes were cold and he stepped out. He came to Lin Chen instantly. His right hand pointed like a knife and stabbed Lin Chen directly into the eyebrows. He wanted to pull the boy''s soul out of his body!

 Chapter 3737

    Lin Chen came to Haotiancheng this time. Xiao Qi thought it was because of her and wanted to come together. Lin Chen refused. The little girl looked stubborn until ye Yiren told her that even if she came, she would only drag Lin Chen back. On the contrary, she could not help. The little girl was honest and stayed on the earth.


    In fact, everyone knew that Xiao Qi wanted to come with Lin Chen because he was sacrificing himself at a critical moment.


    But they also know that Lin Chen not only saved Xiao Qi, but also killed several elders of the Zhou family. The Zhou family''s goal is not only to rob Xiao Qi, but also to kill Lin Chen.


    To say the least, Lin Chen can''t agree that even if Xiao Qi can solve the immediate problem at the expense of Xiao Qi.


    Facing Zhou Taichang''s question, Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to answer, and directly shouted abuse.


    Zhoutaichang is the Supreme Master and the Lord of the Haotian divine realm. He has never been abused like this. He doesn''t have any nonsense. He just takes action!


    Seeing that zhoutaichang blinked and came to Lin Chen, the Zhou family all sneered.


    One of the most excited is zhouxueling.


    "At last, it''s his turn to fall into the hands of the Zhou family. I want him to die! No, I won''t let him die. I must make his life worse than death!"


    Zhouxueling has a venomous look in her eyes, so she doesn''t believe it. My grandfather has done it himself, and there may be any accidents!


    Lijunji''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes were full of despair. Although Lin Chen showed his surprising strength again and again, he is now unable to escape from Taichang last week, let alone defeat the other party!


    He believes that Lin Chen may become stronger than zhoutaichang in hundreds of thousands of years, but now, there is no possibility of escaping from last week''s Taichang!


    "I thought maybe he could help me get revenge after many years. Now, even the last glimmer of hope has been cut off!"


    Li Junji smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The onlookers in the distance were still kneeling on the ground. Zhou Taichang didn''t ask them to get up. They didn''t dare to get up at all.


    One by one, they all stared round for fear of missing the moment.


    "I have lived in Haotian city for tens of thousands of years. This is the first time. I am lucky to see the domain master do it himself!"


    "Ha ha! I have the honor to see the supreme power in my life. I will die without regret!"


    "Don''t blink. The global city leader can''t even breathe in front of the domain master. Blink your eyes and the battle will be over!"


    ¡­¡­


    The outcome of this war has long been in the minds of these people.


    But they are still very excited. After all, they are lucky to see the supreme shot with their own eyes. This is definitely something worth boasting about!


    Some people also speculate in their hearts, how long can the global city master hold on to the domain master, whether it is a breathing time, or not even a breathing time?


    Lin Chen reacts and sees that zhoutaichang has arrived in front of him. He points like a knife and stabs his eyebrows.


    At this moment, not only the center of his eyebrows, but also his soul had a tingling feeling!


    "Roar -! Die!"


    Facing the supreme power, Lin Chen didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately used the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" to turn his body into a dark flame. When he retreated, he roared and the Xuanyuan gun was thrown forward!


    Bang!


    Collide with Zhou Taichang''s two fingers!


    An astonishing storm surges out in all directions.


    Those kneeling in the distance, those with stronger strength, who were blown to pieces, and those with weaker strength, who screamed, were blown out directly. Only the elders of the Zhou family and a few others were not affected!


    At this moment, people were afraid of being affected by the battle. They all wanted to retreat further, but they still did not dare to get up from the ground. Therefore, they climbed towards the distance. It seemed inexplicably funny, but we can also see how terrible Zhou Taichang was in their hearts.


    Even at this time, I dare not have the slightest disrespect!


    Lin Chen was shocked by the violent anti shock force and kept retreating. Every step he took, the ground under his feet collapsed.


    When he fixed his eyes on him, Zhou Taichang not only did not retreat, but walked towards him step by step.


    "His strength is good, and he is not weaker than Zhou Heling. It seems that you can kill him, but not by any trick. If he is a little careless, or if you have a strong card, he may die in your hands!"


    Zhoutaichang said as he walked towards Lin Chen. With each step he took, he moved forward more than ten meters.


    His body was shining with golden light. Even his hair was forged like gold. It seemed that the sun, moon and stars were turning in his eyes. At this time, he walked towards Lin Chen. It felt like a big world was trying to suppress himself. A terrible pressure enveloped Lin Chen!


    If the strength is not strong enough, it will be directly crushed into blood fog by this pressure in an instant!


    "Break it! Break it! If you want to suppress me, even if you are the supreme one, you can''t! What''s wrong with fighting the supreme one? I''m not afraid of you!"


    Under extreme pressure, Lin Chen''s eyes were red with blood. Unexpectedly, it was a direct expletive. The power of the world in his body was running crazy. Even the blood flowed at a high speed. One blood vessel swelled up. He just felt that the whole body was about to burn!


    In his body, there was a red air stream, and the dark shadow appeared. He roared at zhoutaichang and set off an amazing storm!


    On Lin Chen''s body, a blood red scale appeared, and the light flowed on the scale. He finally felt a lot less pressure!


    At this time, Zhou Taichang has also come to him again!


    It was still pointing at Lin Chen''s eyebrows like a knife!


    "You don''t even have the qualification to let me use the sword!"


    Zhoutaichang said as he shot.


    He not only wants to defeat Lin Chen, but also makes Lin Chen understand that even though several elders of the Zhou family, including Zhou Heling, were killed by Lin Chen, Lin Chen is still vulnerable in front of him!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder came from Lin Chen''s body, and he swept to the left.


    Zhoutaichang takes a step and follows Lin Chen like a shadow. When Lin Chen stops, he still stabs with two fingers!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder came from Lin Chen''s body again, and he retreated towards the rear. However, zhoutaichang followed him again.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Nine times in a row, the speed of "nine moments of magic fire" has reached the extreme, but in the end, zhoutaichang turns into a golden light and still follows Lin Chen closely. Lin Chen can''t shake him off at all.


    When Lin Chen stopped, he still stabbed Lin Chen''s eyebrows with two fingers!


    "It seems that your speed has reached the limit? Sure enough, I''m not even qualified to use the sword!" When zhoutaichang shot, he mocked again.


    "Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It turns out that the arrogance of the Zhou family also learned from you!"


    However, Lin Chen was not hit. Instead, he mocked.


    The Xuanyuan gun in his hand sweeps across zhoutaichang''s neck. Zhoutaichang can shoot faster than Lin Chen. The problem is that Lin Chen holds the Xuanyuan gun and the attack distance is obviously longer than zhoutaichang!


    Boom!


    Zhoutaichang''s fingers have not yet pierced Lin Chen''s eyebrows. The tip of the Xuanyuan gun sweeps Zhou Taichang''s neck!

 Chapter 3738

    "Holy gold armor."


    The tip of the Xuanyuan spear swept around Zhou Taichang''s neck. Zhou Taichang whispered that strange patterns appeared in his bare skin.


    The golden radiance flowed on the pattern, and a breath of freshness and sunshine came from Zhou Taichang.


    Dang!


    The tip of Xuanyuan''s spear swept around zhoutaichang''s neck, and there was a sound of gold and stone collision. The terrible anti shock force was transmitted to Lin Chen through Xuanyuan''s spear, which made Lin Chen''s right arm numb!


    Lin Chen saw that there was only a shallow white mark on zhoutaichang''s neck. In addition, let alone bleeding, there was not even a slight wound!


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted without any hesitation. He immediately retreated and distanced himself from Zhou Taichang!


    As the strange patterns on Zhou Taichang''s body became more and more dazzling, his clothes seemed like cloth that had been blasted by the hot sun for too long. They aged in an instant and then shattered and dissipated. When the golden light on Zhou Taichang''s body dimmed again, he saw a set of armor made of pure gold, which was very powerful!


    "If you can force me to use defensive skills, you will be proud." Zhoutaichang looked at Lin Chen with a scared face, as if he was praising each other, but his words were still high.


    Looking at the indifferent zhoutaichang, Lin Chen felt a sense of helplessness.


    Today, he is already the top existence in the great circle of immortality. However, there is a difference between the supreme and the great circle of immortality.


    Just like the original red Yan monster, it is also the top-level existence in the great circle of immortality. It is still completely suppressed against the Lord of the upper Dongyang divine domain, and there is no resistance at all!


    Supreme is the real immortal existence between heaven and earth. It is also the end of the path of cultivation in the eyes of the world!


    When fighting with the supremacy, Lin Chencai realized again that his strength was still weak. Although countless people had looked up to him, he had to bow down when he met the supremacy.


    If you don''t want to bow down, you need to be supreme!


    "Supreme! Sooner or later, I will become such a truly immortal existence!"


    Lin Chen said to himself. Although he felt a huge gap, he was not discouraged at all. At the moment, his belligerent blood even seemed to boil.


    The Xuanyuan spear, like a swimming dragon, swam around Lin Chen.


    The gray air flow shrouded Lin Chen and turned him into a Shura with three heads and six arms. The air between heaven and earth was full of killing.


    Above the sky, it turned into a dark sea of fire. The light was dim and the temperature rose sharply.


    Retreating further away, the people lying on the ground looked at Lin Chen in horror. They just felt that the breath on Lin Chen at the moment was too terrible.


    "No wonder he was able to kill the elder of the Zhou family. With his strength, he has been able to run amok in the mainland of origin. It''s a pity that he is doomed to die when he meets the Supreme Master!"


    Someone said.


    Others nodded at the speech, obviously agreeing with this view.


    However, some people in the Zhou family expressed their disdain.


    A young man of the Zhou family scoffed and said, "from the beginning to the end, my grandfather played with him in his hands! If our grandfather really tried his best, he could kill him in an instant. Moreover, our grandfather asked with a sword, but he didn''t even need to use a sword to kill this guy!"


    The man next to him was flattering and nodding, and he did think so in his heart.


    No matter how powerful the master of the global city is, he is doomed to be unable to raise a storm in the face of such existence as zhoutaichang!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible crack in the air.


    When people looked up, they saw a dark palm print flying to zhoutaichang, a huge Shura made of gray fog, emitting the air of dead silence, followed closely!


    "A futile struggle!"


    Zhoutaichang gave a cold hiss. His right hand pointed at him like a knife again and stabbed him in the front.


    With a bang, countless golden swords flew out of his fingertips and crushed his palm prints.


    Bang bang!


    Facing the golden light rain like sword, the fog Shura roared in a low voice, six arms were shot out at the same time, and the space in front of him collapsed completely. The six fists were like six giant hammers, which collided with countless swords with shocking waves!


    Produce a terrible sound that shakes the world!


    Zhoutaichang was shrouded in shadow. When he looked up, he saw that the huge black flame palm like a mountain had reached his own sky!


    Boom!


    The flaming palm of his hand hit Zhou Taichang. However, a cold light appeared between heaven and earth, like a meteor passing through the night. Immediately, a crack appeared in the middle of the black flaming palm, like a mountain split by a sword, and then turned into wisps of black flame, which dissipated in the air!


    The fog Shura and countless golden swords also disappeared, leaving only the space black hole that is constantly repairing itself!


    Lin Chen sank in his heart, but looking at the long sword in zhoutaichang''s hand, he still sneered: "old dog, didn''t you say that I don''t even have the qualification to let you use the sword? What''s in your hand?"


    People also saw the long sword in zhoutaichang''s hand, with a strange expression.


    The young man of the Zhou family, who had previously advocated that his ancestors wanted to kill the city master of the global city, did not need a sword. At this time, he only felt some pain in his face. It seemed that there was an invisible palm that slapped his face!


    "You really have the qualification to let me use the sword, but what have you changed? Since I have already used the sword, I can kill you with one sword!"


    Zhoutaichang was not influenced by Lin Chen''s words. As soon as he finished speaking, the sharp and unparalleled sword appeared. At this moment, it seemed that even the dust in the air beside him had a terrible sword spirit.


    "Sword swims too empty!"


    Zhoutaichang let out a low cry, and his body turned into a golden light. Even people with long swords in their hands disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart seemed to be suddenly grasped by a huge palm, and he felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    He was busy using his mind to feel Zhou Taichang''s breath, but he couldn''t even notice it.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen is in all directions. The space is constantly crumbling. Zhoutaichang rushes out of a space crack in front of Lin Chen and points his long sword at the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks, and Xuanyuan spear stabs at the other party.


    Just as the Xuanyuan gun was about to collide with Zhou Taichang''s long sword, Zhou Taichang disappeared and swept out of another space crack behind Lin Chen. The long sword still pointed directly at Lin Chen''s head.


    Linchen turns around and the Xuanyuan gun sweeps away.


    Without waiting for the Xuanyuan gun to fall on zhoutaichang, zhoutaichang disappeared again and appeared from the space crack on Lin Chen''s left. With his appearance every time, the distance between the tip of the long sword and Lin Chen became closer and closer!


    The third time, the tip of the long sword was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s temple!


    "You lost. But it''s your ability to force me to use the ultimate star martial arts!" Zhoutaichang sneered, as if he had already regarded himself as a winner!

 Chapter 3739

    finished!


    Zhoutaichang''s long sword was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s temple. Lin Chen laughed miserably. It was too late to escape.


    Are you going to die here?


    I am really unwilling!


    Supreme!


    As expected, I still cannot defeat the supreme being. When will I become such a truly immortal supreme being?


    Lin Chen believes that as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to do it in the future.


    The question is, since this war has been lost, where is the future?


    Just when Lin Chen was in despair, the old and low voice sounded like a babble in the heaven and earth and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "The soul of the sword is unparalleled."


    After the sound sounded, Lin Chen felt a terrible soul power, strong enough to make his soul tremble uncontrollably.


    At the same time, zhoutaichang''s face changed. He took back the long sword that was about to pierce Lin Chen''s temple. He suddenly turned around and stabbed it out in front of him.


    "Nine moves of star sword? Sword of star soul!"


    At the same time when the sword was stabbed out, it had an amazing power of spirit, which was vented from his eyebrows and wound around the long sword in his hand. It was integrated with the long sword!


    Boom!


    In his hand, the long sword collided with an invisible energy, making a loud noise. Then he withdrew from a distance and shouted angrily, "who is it? How brave! How dare you meddle in the affairs of zhoutaichang!"


    Wisps of dark blue flames appeared beside Lin Chen and condensed into a white haired, slender old man. The old man was kind-hearted and easy to feel good about at a glance.


    Zhoutaichang looked at the old man, his face sank, and he asked, "who are you? You are both supreme. Why are you meddling in my business?"


    People in the distance were all bewildered by the sudden scene. When they heard Zhou Taichang''s words, their hearts jumped!


    Both supreme?


    The eyes full of horror and awe fell on the old man!


    No one expected that another supreme would come at this critical moment!


    Lin Chen was also surprised and puzzled at the old man who appeared beside him. He didn''t know him at all.


    Is this man a supreme?


    Why did he help himself?


    Lin Chen, like zhoutaichang and everyone in the distance, has many doubts!


    The old man ignored zhoutaichang''s question and looked at Lin Chen with a grateful face: "when I am away, I really thank you for taking care of my people."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said in surprise, "elder generation, are you the long lost ancestor of the spirit clan?"


    Lin Chen has contacted many ethnic groups, but there is a supreme level of existence, and he has not seen it. There is only one spirit family who owes him kindness.


    Even the people of the spirit clan thought that the long lost ancestor had fallen. Now it seems that the other party is not only alive, but also back to the western part of the original mainland?


    "It is the old man."


    The ancestor of the lingzu smiled and nodded, "I just returned to the clan not long ago. Little friend, I have known what you have done for our lingzu from the clan.


    The clansman knew that Haotian Shenyu wanted to deal with you. He wanted to help, but he could do nothing. When I came back, they begged me to come here! In love and reason, I really have to come this time. "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a powerful helper to come.


    He said in his heart that he had spent countless hours and energy for the spirit family and even went to the land of the spirit moon. He didn''t want anything in return. Now the ancestors of the spirit family are coming at such a critical time. It seems that everything has a cause and effect!


    "Are you the domain master of Lingjia God domain?"


    When zhoutaichang heard that the old man was the ancestor of the spirit clan, his face changed slightly and he asked in a deep voice.


    The people in the distance were in an uproar. No one thought that the old man who suddenly appeared was also the Lord of the supreme divine realm!


    The ancestor of the lingzu looked at zhoutaichang and said with a smile, "it seems that although Lao Tze has disappeared for some time, he will not be forgotten."


    Zhoutaichang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Lingjia divine realm existed for a longer time than Haotian divine realm. Before Zhou Taichang became supreme, the ancestors of lingzu had been famous in the western mainland for many years.


    There are only so many supreme god domains in the original continent. Every domain leader of the supreme god domain is repeatedly preached in people''s mouth.


    No God can be easily forgotten.


    "It turned out that he was the leader of the Lingjia God domain. Unexpectedly, this boy has a connection with the spirit family. Haotian God domain has no intention of making enemies with the Lingjia God domain. As long as this boy can return the substitute to me, I will spare him and stop arguing with him!"


    The golden light in zhoutaichang''s eyes was flickering. He hesitated for a few seconds before opening his mouth. His tone was a little afraid.


    "Substitutes?"


    The ancestor of lingzu looked at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Linchen sneered at zhoutaichang before he explained to the ancestors of the lingzu:


    "The substitute in his mouth is my disciple. The Zhou family transformed my disciple''s physique into a divine body. They want to use my disciple''s life to revive a treasure called ''abyss star''! Even if I die, I can''t let him succeed!"


    "Star of the abyss?" The ancestors of the spirit clan showed surprise.


    Lin Chen said, "have you heard of it, elder?"


    The ancestor of the lingzu nodded, "this treasure once caused a sensation in the whole original continent. I have heard of it, but the ''abyss star'' has disappeared for countless years. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the Zhou family."


    He looked at zhoutaichang and said, "you have heard that Lin Xiaoyou''s disciples can''t be given to you."


    "No more talk?" Zhou Taichang murmured.


    "There''s really nothing to talk about."


    The lingzu''s face was plain, and he didn''t want to be an enemy with another supreme, but Lin Chen''s kindness to the lingzu was too great, so even if the other was a supreme, the lingzu wouldn''t make any concessions.


    Zhoutaichang showed a fierce light in his eyes, completely tore his face, and said in a cold voice:


    "Stand up for others. Be careful! I haven''t fought with people of the same level for a long time. It''s just time to practice my skills! Do you dare to fight with me in the air?"


    Knowing that Zhou Taichang was afraid of the aftermath of the fight, he destroyed the whole Haotian city. He also had no intention to affect the innocent. He said, "yes!"


    As the sound fell, the ancestors of the lingzu turned into dark blue flames, and Zhou Taichang turned into golden light, and rose into the sky. In a moment, he had reached tens of thousands of meters high.


    The huge cloud as thick as a mountain was instantly dissipated by the breath from the two people!


    Among the people below, there are many people who are powerful and have amazing eyesight. At this time, they look up and watch. Although they can''t see clearly, they can probably see their vague figures.


    After people are surprised, they are extremely excited!


    "Two supreme masters! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see two supreme masters at the same time, and I could also see two supreme masters fighting! Hahaha! Now, I really have no regrets about dying!"


    Some people shouted excitedly and shouted out the wishes of countless people.


    Including Lin Chen, he also looked up and looked at it. His eyes were full of curiosity and expectation.


    When xuescar''s elder killed the master of Dongyang divine domain, Lin Chen was in a coma because he had never seen the Supreme Master fight. At the moment, his heart was full of expectation!


    What''s more, I worry that the ancestors of the Ling clan can defeat Zhou Taichang?

 Chapter 3740

    The sun has set in the west, and the sky and the earth are dark. The ancestors of the lingzu are surging with dark blue flames, while Zhou Taichang is shining with golden light. Looking up from the ground, it looks like two shining stars hanging in the sky!


    The two men stopped almost at the same time and spoke at the same time.


    "I am for the world."


    As they spoke, the surrounding space was constantly distorted. In the blink of an eye, the world changed. It was another scene, as if they were in the vast starry sky.


    Behind the ancestors of the spirit clan are stars burning dark blue flames. One of the stars is the most dazzling. It is surrounded by colorless airflow. It is located in the center of many stars. Its volume is much larger than that of the small stars. It is like the stars in the galaxy. It is the most eye-catching existence.


    Behind Zhou Taichang, there is the same scene, a vast starry sky, but the stars are surging with golden light. It is also the huge star in the center, which is the most conspicuous.


    The two "universes" were filled with different colors. They collided and squeezed in front of the ancestors of the Ling nationality and Zhou Taichang. It looked like the collision of two small universes.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene above and was surprised. He thought it was similar to the "divine Kingdom projection", but it seemed different!


    Those who retreated to the distance and were still kneeling on the ground did not dare to stand up until now. At this time, the two supreme masters were fighting in the sky. They were also willing to kneel on the ground!


    However, the open mouth did not stop, and the conversation continued.


    "I am the world! This is the unique means of the supreme power! From immortality to supremacy, the origin of the soul is transformed into the origin of the world, and the divine kingdom in the body is transformed into a real inner world! I am the world, which is no different from the ''Divine Kingdom projection'', but the projection is not the divine Kingdom, but the inner world!"


    "That''s right! The source of the world is the colourless air around the central position of the stars. Those colourless air currents are actually the power of the spirit!"


    "You say, who will be better than the leader of Lingjia God domain?"


    "It''s hard to say! The soul means controlled by the ancestors of the spirit clan are the best in the west of the mainland. Moreover, he also controls Tianqing Yuyan, who ranks eighth in the Shenhuo list. His strength can''t be questioned at all! But the Lord of the Zhou region is not a weak person. He has a great spirit body. He may also have many means of pressing the bottom of the box that have never been used. When the two fight, who loses and who wins will know after they start!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise below is like a vegetable market, but tens of thousands of meters high is quiet to the extreme, only the sound of swords.


    The weapon of the ancestor of the spirit clan was also a long sword. At this time, he was holding a long sword, and a sword idea that seemed to be able to cut everything in the world appeared on him.


    Shua!


    Without any superfluous words, he and his sword disappeared out of thin air.


    A sword with a width of hundreds of meters appeared out of thin air, just like a fierce beast rushing at its prey and plundering towards zhoutaichang.


    "A small skill!"


    Zhoutaichang snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to take the other party seriously, but his eyes were full of fear. When he waved a sword, the golden river of light flew from the tip of his sword, like a wandering dragon, and collided with the terrible sword!


    Before the explosion sounded, the cold shouts of the ancestors of the spirit clan came from his sky!


    "Jianqi mountain river chop!"


    In the sky above zhoutaichang, there were countless long swords condensed by dark blue flames. Each of these long swords emitted terrible sword Qi, gathered into a huge sword several kilometers long, and cut Zhou Taichang down!


    At the same time when the giant sword was cut off, the dark blue "universe" behind the ancestors of the lingzu family appeared mountain and river mirages. There were mountains and rivers like dragons!


    Zhoutaichang felt that the weight of the mountains seemed to be on him.


    The rivers seemed to become chains around him, making it difficult for him to move for a while!


    Looking at the huge sword cleaved at him, zhoutaichang shouted, "the body of Haotian!"


    Golden pillars of light poured out from the stars behind him and converged on him. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant with a height of 100 feet, wearing golden armor, like the God in the myth, majestic and sacred!


    The golden light converged on the long sword in his hands, which made the volume of the long sword soar and turned into a huge sword!


    "Star sword nine moves? Sword of destruction!"


    Zhou Taichang drank coldly, wriggled, drew a strange pattern on the tip of his long sword, and then stabbed it in front of him. With a roar, the space in front of him continued to burst, like a tsunami of golden energy, towards the beheaded sword.


    Boom!


    The dark blue sword cut into the golden waves. However, just like a bullet into the water, its speed slowed down and finally stopped completely!


    The figure of the ancestors of the spirit clan appeared in the sky above zhoutaichang. Looking at the scene below, he looked solemn, his hands were sealed, and the dark blue flames on the stars behind him leaped like boiling.


    Boom!


    Cut into the golden energy waves, but the immovable giant sword exploded and turned into a dark blue flame, generating a terrible impact and blowing the golden energy waves open!


    The violent energy wave surged in all directions.


    Wearing golden armor, Zhou Taichang, like a towering giant, stood in the storm and was not affected at all!


    Tens of thousands of meters below.


    Haotiancheng was still affected. Houses collapsed, and the earth shook and sank. Countless people were impacted by the terrible storm and stuck to the ground. It was difficult to move. The weaker ones were bleeding directly from their seven orifices!


    Even the places millions of miles away from Haotian city are facing storms. Countless houses and trees have been uprooted. Even if the Supreme Master fights at such a long distance, it is as terrible as the splendor of heaven!


    "Supreme. This is the power of the supreme level? If I guessed correctly, it should be just a test between the two of them without using their real skills! It seems that the gap between me and the supreme is larger than I imagined?"


    Lin Chen looked at the two men fighting above, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He doesn''t really like it. He can only be a spectator.


    When can I become a supreme being, a being that countless people are willing to kneel on the ground and worship?


    At this moment, Lin Chen swore that he would become the supreme power one day!


    After a simple confrontation, zhoutaichang and the ancestors of the lingzu did not rush to fight again. They were all staring at each other with some fear, just as Lin Chen guessed. Just now, they were really just trying to test each other!


    Zhoutaichang said in a deep voice: "in the early days when you and I were both in the supreme realm, although you controlled the top ten flames on the divine fire list and were proficient in various soul means, I was not easy to provoke. I have a Haotian divine body, which is much stronger than my ordinary peers in terms of strength, speed and recovery ability!


    Even if you can kill me, you will lose half your life! The supreme life is so precious. Do you really want to fight with me for an irrelevant person? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you let me take linxiaoyou and Li Junji away, and promise to let the people of the Yuding Dynasty go, I won''t be embarrassed with you any more."


    The ancestor of the spirit clan was not bewitched at all, so he said.


    Zhoutaichang''s eyes flashed cold, and he rushed to the ancestor of the lingzu. Although his body was huge, his speed was fast to the extreme. The space he passed through was constantly collapsing, causing an amazing storm. In an instant, he came to the ancestor of the lingzu and cleaved at the ancestor of the lingzu with a huge sword in his hand!


    "Die for me! The boy''s fate is in my hands. No one can change it!"

 Chapter 3741

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Taichang, who is a hundred feet tall, is like a golden giant. He cleaves his huge sword at the ancestors of the spirit family, like an angry demon God. The golden armor on his body flows with golden luster, which constantly shatters the surrounding space.


    The huge sword cleaved on the ancestor of the lingzu, but the figure of the ancestor of the lingzu became unreal like a soul body, and then dissipated, making Zhou Taichang''s sword split into the air.


    Zhou Taichang cut into the sky with his sword. The golden light from the huge sword did not fall on the ancestors of the spirit family, but flew into the deep sky. In a short time, a terrible explosion occurred in the deep sky. Countless areas in the west of the mainland welcomed storms from outside!


    The people who looked up from below made waves of cold breath and saliva swallowing, and their eyes were full of fear. They were sure that if they flew into the air, they would be tortured and hanged into a blood mist as soon as they entered the area where the two men fought!


    "Hao Tian''s divine body, in the final analysis, is nothing but brute force, but so!"


    The ancestor of the Ling clan appeared hundreds of meters away from zhoutaichang and said with such sarcasm.


    In fact, he was a little sour and envious.


    Having a divine body means having a lot of benefits. Ordinary bodies can also be promoted to a divine body. The problem is, it''s too difficult!


    "Sky star sword rain!"


    The ancestor of the lingzu whispered. In the world behind him, a long flame sword with a length of more than ten meters flew out of the dark blue flame on each star, and then a long sword from different stars, like a continuous rainstorm, flew to zhoutaichang.


    The speed is so fast that the people below can''t see clearly.


    In the eyes of the people below, only the stars could be seen. The flame condensed into a long sword, and then the sword suddenly disappeared. Immediately, Zhou Taichang, like a giant, waved his huge sword and collided with the light rushing towards him.


    Every collision produces a terrible space gap and storm!


    Those dark cyan lights, like evil animals that don''t stop killing people, immediately flew to Zhou Taichang again after being beaten out!


    Zhoutaichang again flew out a dark blue flame sword that flew to his eyes, and shouted impatiently, "it''s endless! Now that you have decided to take the lead for this boy, you and I will use our supreme skills to compete!"


    The numerous stars behind him flew out of the golden river of light and gathered on him. With him as the center, the golden energy surged toward the four directions, and in an instant, the long sword that was entangled with him flew out!


    "The sword destroys all ages!"


    Zhou Taichang''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared on the world origin behind him, which was one size larger than other stars.


    The colorless air stream of the world origin converged on the giant sword in his hand. At the same time, there was still a continuous stream of golden light, flying from stars and converging on him.


    With a low cry, the long sword in his hand suddenly disappeared!


    Hearing Zhou Taichang''s angry cries, Lin Chen looked awe inspiring!


    He once heard Shang Yan say about the supreme magic skill.


    There are similarities between the supreme divine skill and the Shinto martial skill. For example, they all need the power of the world to perform. For example, they are divided into four levels: inferior, intermediate, superior and extreme.


    However, the most powerful can display the most divine and Shinto martial arts, while the immortal strong can only display the Shinto martial arts.


    The reason for this is that the supreme divine skill not only needs to mobilize the world power of the inner world, but also needs the blessing of the unique world origin of the inner world of the supreme power!


    Shinto martial arts are just martial arts.


    The supreme divine skill is driven by the world power of the inner world stars and the divine soul power of the world origin at the same time. It is a perfect combination of martial arts and soul skills. It can not only destroy the body of the cultivator, but also kill the soul of the cultivator!


    Not all the supreme masters control the supreme magic.


    Just when Lin Chen was worried about the ancestors of the spirit clan, the ancestors of the spirit clan did not have any waves: "since you are going to use the supreme magic skills to fight hard, I will naturally accompany you to the end."


    The stars behind him also poured out a long river of dark blue flames and converged on him.


    The world origin in the center of the star flows colorless energy, changes into chains, rolls into a huge ball, and flies to the ancestors of the spirit family.


    "Tianzhu!"


    The ancestor of the spirit clan said two words gently, and a strange symbol flickered in the palm. With his palm facing the front, the huge ball in front turned into chains again, like a snake, and disappeared into the space crack out of thin air.


    The dark blue flame, like a rainstorm, swept towards zhoutaichang!


    At this time, the huge sword in qintaichang''s hand disappeared and appeared in front of the ancestors of the Ling clan. It collided with the dark blue flame like a rainstorm!


    The dark blue flame, like a big net of raindrops, catches the golden giant sword!


    The golden giant sword made a buzzing sound, and its size rapidly decreased, but its sharp spirit became more and more terrible. When it became only a meter long, it burst out a terrible sword spirit, tore up countless dark blue flames, and in an instant, it pierced the chest of the ancestors of the lingzu, leaving a blood hole the size of a football!


    The other side.


    Although most of the dark blue flames were torn by the golden sword, many still came to zhoutaichang.


    Zhoutaichang''s eyes were solemn, and he was just about to use his means to resist.


    Cracks appeared in the space around him, and the invisible soul chain wrapped around Zhou Taichang. For a moment, Zhou Taichang''s soul seemed to be burned by fire, plunged into terrible pain, and his eyes were dull!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The dark blue flame hit him constantly, and his golden armor cracked in an instant.


    Bang!


    The armor on his right arm was first shattered.


    The right arm was stained with dark cyan flame and began to burn, turning into ashes in the blink of an eye!


    "Asshole! Damn old thing, I must kill you!"


    Zhoutaichang finally came to his senses. With a roar, his body burst into golden light, which shocked the dark blue flame that was still pounding his body into oblivion.


    At the same time, take your left hand as the sword and cut off the part of your right shoulder that is stained with dark blue flame!


    At this moment, he is dishevelled and has lost an arm, which is not much better than the lingzu ancestor with a blood hole in his chest!


    The people below, looking at the scene above, were dumbfounded!


    Who would have thought that the two men had fought so fiercely that in the blink of an eye, there was a blood hole in their chest that could make people stretch their heads out, and the other was that one arm was gone!


    Lin Chen was also shocked by this tragic picture. He was worried. The lingzu had just returned, and the lingzu would usher in glory again. If the lingzu died here because of himself, he would feel guilty all his life!


    Just then, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed!


    Something seems to have fallen from the sky.


    It is a big bow almost two meters long and dark all over!


    Lin Chen was stunned at first, then his pupil contracted: "star of the abyss?"

 Chapter 3742

    Zhoutaichang''s right index finger originally wore a space ring.


    When the dark cyan flame burned his right arm, it also burned his space ring!


    The space ring was destroyed, and the internal space turned into turbulence, which directly crushed most of the items inside, but there were still a few hard things that were not destroyed by the space turbulence.


    These objects that were not destroyed by the turbulent flow of space were also contaminated by the dark cyan flame for the first time after they appeared. Except for one object, the rest were burned to ashes.


    It was a big bow about two meters long. The bow body and bowstring were all dark. The bow body was carved with golden patterns. When the big bow appeared, a wild and ancient smell came to my face.


    When zhoutaichang saw that the bow fell to the ground, his face changed and he immediately rushed to seize it.


    As a result, a dark blue sword came towards him, which made him have to flee in a hurry. He stopped chasing the big bow and looked at Zhou Heling angrily.


    The fracture of his right shoulder sprouted granulation. In such a blink of an eye, a right arm had grown again!


    As for the ancestors of the spirit clan, there are blood red granulations wriggling in the hole in his chest. They are healing at a visible speed. We can see that the viscera in his body are also growing again.


    However, the speed of wound healing seems to be slower than that of zhoutaichang!


    Zhoutaichang looked at the wound of the ancestor of the lingzu and said coldly, "I have a divine body. The vitality and resilience of the physical body are stronger than you! If you continue to pester me, it will be you who will eventually die!"


    The ancestor of the lingzu was unmoved, still calm, looked at him and said:


    "Your physical body is indeed stronger than me, but the accomplishments of the spirit family are not as good as me. I was hurt more than you just now, but your soul was not lightly hurt! If you continue to fight, you will not completely exhaust the vitality of my physical body, and I will be able to let your soul fly away first!"


    In fact, they have no bottom in their hearts. If they had a bottom, they would have made a strong attack and would have killed each other.


    As a result, when I opened my mouth, it was as if I had won


    Lin Chen below was worried about the ancestors of the lingzu. As a result, he saw a big black bow falling from the sky!


    "Star of the abyss?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and she had guessed what it was.


    It is absolutely a treasure to fall down unharmed when the two supreme masters fight each other!


    As far as he knows, the "abyss star" is just a big black bow, which was collected by zhoutaichang in his space ring!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately snatched the "abyss star"!


    "It''s the star of the abyss!"


    "That boy wants to rob the star of the abyss. He can''t succeed!"


    "Hum! Although I can''t do anything right now, it''s easy for so many of us to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the elders of the Zhou family also noticed the "abyss star" falling from the sky. When they saw Lin Chen rushing towards the "abyss star", they shouted coldly. Some rushed to the "abyss star" and some rushed to Lin Chen to stop him!


    Before Lin Chen rushed to the "abyss star", there was an elder of the Zhou family who had stopped in front of him and stabbed him in the throat with his long sword!


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen angrily cleaved with a Xuanyuan gun. He was faster and more powerful than the ordinary elders of the Zhou family in front of him. He made the other party jump wildly. He immediately took back his long sword and blocked the front!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the opponent''s long sword, and then hit the man on the shoulder with the long sword. The man screamed, sprayed blood at his mouth, and the whole left arm shattered and fell down.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so fierce, he scared the other elders who had already rushed to him to stop.


    When Lin Chen shot to repel the opponent, the second elder of the Zhou family had caught the "abyss star" falling from the sky, and then included it in the space ring.


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, and the sound of thunder came from his body. His face was murderous, and he rushed to the second elder of the Zhou family.


    The second elder of the Zhou family was obviously calmer than other ordinary elders, and shouted:


    "The three elders and I are fighting this guy head-on. The rest of you will find a chance to fight. We have so many people. Can we not defeat him? Moreover, it is estimated that the time is coming for him to cast that secret skill. As long as we delay for a while, he can only let us kill him!"


    Hearing this, the elders of the Zhou family immediately felt confident again.


    What the second elder said was that he and the Third Elder were fighting with each other face to face. They just need to find a chance to sneak attack!


    Seeing that the three elders of the Zhou family rushed towards him, the other dozen elders of the Zhou family seemed to be approaching him slowly as if they had met a wolf pack of powerful opponents. Lin Chen was very anxious.


    The second elder of the Zhou family is not as good as Zhou Heling, but he is not easy to deal with!


    Plus the three elders of the Zhou family and the other elders, even if Lin Chen had already used the secret method, it was still difficult to deal with. After all, these people are the core figures of the Zhou family. Which one has no powerful means?


    In particular, as the second elder of the Zhou family said, the time for the secret method is indeed approaching, so he must make a quick decision. If he delays, he will lose!


    Lin Chen suddenly clenched his teeth, and a powerful, ominous and silent momentum appeared on him.


    A sharp cry of fierce ghosts sounded out of thin air.


    Black rivers appeared around the second elder of the Zhou family out of thin air.


    The sky and the earth became dark, and the terrifying pressure appeared, enveloping the two elders of the Zhou family!


    "The ultimate Shinto martial arts?" The second eldest brother of the Zhou family was stunned!


    "The yellow spring is dead!" Lin Chen shouted coldly. He turned into a remnant, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and ran away to the second elder of the Zhou family.


    At this time, even the people who had been looking at the sky were part of them, looking this way!


    Although they can''t compare with the two people in the sky, Lin Chen starts to fight at the moment, and the movement is also very frightening!


    "Nine clouds dragon step!"


    Just as the Xuanyuan spear was about to stab into the body of the second elder of the Zhou family, his steps shook, his body turned into a remnant shadow, moved out, and the sound of dragon singing sounded between the heaven and the earth. His remnant shadow was connected together, just like a divine dragon swimming in the sky!


    At the original location of the second elder of the Zhou family, a huge space crack appeared, full of dead silence and destruction. Lin Chen appeared more than ten meters away, and his face was very ugly.


    This blow, after all, was avoided!


    The second elder of the Zhou family looked at Lin Chen and was terrified. He immediately laughed proudly and said, "your martial arts skills and power have reached the level of the ultimate Shinto martial arts, but the speed is really not good!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to answer. At the moment he stopped, the three elders of the Zhou family appeared behind him, like tawny crystal fists, shining bright light, and smashed Lin Chen''s head!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder inside Lin Chen disappeared from the original place and appeared more than ten meters away.


    However, as soon as he stopped, a sword flew towards him. It was several Zhou family elders who were eyeing covetously in the distance who made a sneak attack!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. While avoiding, he rushed to an elder of the Zhou family not far away.


    Xindao, since you can''t kill the powerful at present, you should kill the weak first!


    The elder didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting with Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen coming, he immediately retreated. At the same time, other elders attacked Lin Chen and blocked Lin Chen''s progress.


    Lin Chen defends himself. Although he is easily blocked, his speed is slower after all. He is run away by the elder in front of him.


    At this point, he only felt that he was oppressed to the extreme!


    It''s like an exhausted tiger surrounded by sly wolves.


    The second elder and the third elder of the Zhou family both sneered and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Looking at zhouxueling here in the distance, he smiled coldly at Lin Chen and said, "accept your fate! You''re definitely dead today! What an idiot! I didn''t hurry to deal with you at first, but I still wanted to rob the ''star of the abyss''. You deserve it?"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen performed "nine moments of magic fire" to avoid the fierce attack of several Zhou family elders in the distance. He appeared more than ten meters away. At this time, a flash of light flashed in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The reason why the speed of ''yellow spring vanishes'' is slow is that the strongest power erupts at the beginning, which makes it difficult for me to control! This is the same as the nine moments of evil inflammation. If the speed of the ninth moment erupts at the beginning, it will also be difficult to control.


    It''s not that I can''t control the power of ''extinction'', but my body needs more time to adapt. Can you extinguish the yellow spring and use it several times to increase your power one by one?


    In this way, it is equivalent to that I had only a ''flash'' time to adapt and control this force, but this is several times more time. And from weak to strong, it is easier to adapt and control! As long as I can really adapt to and control this force at the last moment, I can give full play to my speed! "


    With this idea, Lin Chen felt enlightened.

 Chapter 3743

    It was so wonderful that Lin Chen directly ignored the elders of the second and third families of the Zhou family who rushed towards him, and his eyes fell on the nearest elder of the Zhou family.


    He is eager to practice his ideas.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the elder of the Zhou family, the light between heaven and earth was dim again, and a terrible threat enveloped the elder!


    The elder of the Zhou family was so scared that he didn''t even think about it. He wanted to distance himself from Lin Chen.


    "The shadow of the wind!"


    He is busy to use a top-grade Shinto body method and martial arts. It turns into a strong wind and will dissipate.


    Boom!


    Before people could react, they saw a black light rushing through the wind. Lin Chen had disappeared from his original position and appeared more than ten meters behind the elder of the Zhou family.


    The strong wind dissipated, but the old parent Zhou still stood there. He saw a huge blood hole in his abdomen, and his skin had turned dead gray, like a dry old tree.


    "No --! My flesh!"


    The dead gray body was turned into powder when the wind blew, leaving only a transparent soul body in its place, which was the soul body of the Zhou family elder.


    Now his face was full of reluctance and fear.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    At the next moment, the power of the fierce spirit was suppressed on the soul body. With a bang, the elder of the Zhou family was destroyed!


    Seeing this scene, many elders of the Zhou family, who thought they were safe from sneaking attacks in the distance, were scared to death. They could not consider continuing to attack Lin Chen in the distance and hurriedly withdrew from a distance.


    At this time, the three elders of the Zhou family had rushed behind Lin Chen and punched Lin Chen in the head!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sharp cry of fierce ghosts!


    Lin Chen turned into a dead black light again and ran away to the third elder of the Zhou family behind him. At this moment, his authority was more than twice as strong as before, and his speed was more than twice as fast!


    The third elder of the Zhou family had a creepy feeling in his heart. At this moment, he instinctively gave up the attack and was busy defending!


    On the surface of his body, yellowish brown energy surged. However, as soon as he became the rudiment of armor, black light had passed through his body.


    The third elder of the Zhou family was shocked!


    Lin Chen appeared behind him. As before, the skin of the three elders of the Zhou family turned dead gray and full of ominous death. Then the body began to collapse, leaving only the soul in place!


    This time, Lin Chen''s next move was faster than that just now. The power of the divine soul wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun, and rushed to the three elders of the Zhou family in an instant and chopped them down!


    "No -!"


    The soul of the third elder of the Zhou family screamed bitterly, his face twisted with fear, and he turned around to run for his life.


    However, the loss of the physical body means the loss of the world power blessing of the inner world. The soul body is not only fragile, but also has a poor ability to escape. With a bang, it was also destroyed by Lin Chen!


    The second elder of the Zhou family, who had also rushed to Lin Chen, stopped at this moment and said angrily:


    "This boy is still in control of the second extreme Shendao martial arts? With each shot, his power and speed are increasing. The power of the second shot has reached the threshold of the extreme Shendao martial arts, and his speed is much faster than that of the previous one at the beginning! No, there is a third time -"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Chen had turned into a black light again and rushed towards him!


    At the moment, Lin Chen was also excited!


    ''three times! Annihilate the yellow spring. Use it for three times. The third time, your power and speed will reach the peak! Even, I can feel that the power exerted for the third time is actually a superposition of the remaining power of the previous two times, which is much stronger than the direct exertion of the eternal silence! Since there have been three times in total, this martial art is called the three stage killing of the yellow spring! "


    Lin Chen immediately gave this martial art a new name. There was a little change in the previous name.


    There are also strong and weak points in the extreme Shinto martial arts.


    The third paragraph of the "three stages of death of the yellow spring" is much better than the "three stages of death of the yellow spring"!


    The second elder of the Zhou family was shocked and angry. He shouted, "what about the extreme Taoist martial arts? I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Star sword nine moves? Sword of destruction!"


    "Nine forms of star sword" is also the ultimate Shinto martial arts. The sword of destruction is one of the strongest forms!


    The second elder of the Zhou family danced his long sword. The tip of the sword drew a space crack in the air. The space crack turned into a strange pattern. Then he stabbed it in front of him. The sound of thunder rang out. The space in front of him was constantly destroyed. All the mighty sword Qi rushed to Lin Chen!


    However, the black light directly passed through the sword Qi full of destruction, and then passed through the body of the second elder of the Zhou family. Lin Chen appeared behind the second elder of the Zhou family!


    The second elder of the Zhou family has round eyes. His eyes are full of reluctance. There is also a huge hole in his body. You can see that even the inside of his body has become dead gray and full of vitality!


    The terrible sword Qi dissipated instantly!


    "Although your martial arts are a little behind my ''huangquan annihilation three section kill'', they are not much worse. I created my own martial arts, but your martial arts are learned from others. I can play the ultimate power of ''huangquan annihilation three section kill'', but you can''t play the ultimate power of ''sword of destruction''.


    What''s more, your level is not much different from mine, but I used the secret method. You are in the moment of hard encounter with me, and the outcome has been doomed! "


    Lin Chen''s voice sounded in the ears of the second elder of the Zhou family.


    Then, the dark flame, like the tide, drowned him, and his body and soul were destroyed together.


    ''create your own extreme Shinto martial arts skills! Is he able to create his own extreme Shinto martial arts? In this way, if I died at his hands, I would not be insulted... "


    At the last moment, the second elder of the Zhou family had a little comfort in his heart, and then he fell into darkness. His legendary life of hundreds of thousands of years ended here!


    Many people are also paying attention to the movement of Lin Chen.


    When he saw that Lin Chen had killed the three elders of the Zhou family in a row, he scared the other elders back and dared not approach them, all of them looked incredible.


    "He... Is he so strong?"


    Lijunji looked at Lin Chen in horror. It was really difficult to connect this person with the younger generation in his own eyes.


    "Even as a snow scar, he is now worthy!" Lijunji said in his heart.


    Although the second elder of the Zhou family is dead, his space ring has not been destroyed under the control of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grabbed the space ring of the second elder of the Zhou family, and it flew into his hands.


    His mind entered it. Soon, a big black bow flew out of the ring and fell on his hand!


    "This baby is mine now! I don''t know if it''s really so mysterious that even the supreme can shoot? I''ll try this supreme old dog of the Zhou family! As for the sacrifice to revive the ''abyss star''..."


    Lin Chen''s mouth was turned up and he looked at zhouxueling in the distance.


    The proud look on zhouxueling''s face had already been replaced by panic. Seeing Lin Chen, she was so scared that she almost fainted!

 Chapter 3744

    Lin Chen is not good at looking at zhouxueling, but suddenly thinks of a problem.


    too bad! How do you use this sacrifice to awaken the spirit of the abyss star?


    Bursts of violent air waves came from the sky. Zhou Taichang and the ancestors of the lingzu had fought again. At the same time, they were also paying attention to the movement below.


    When he saw that the "abyss star" was included in the space ring by the second elder of the Zhou family, and Lin Chen was besieged like a trapped animal in a cage by the elders of the Zhou family, zhoutaichang smiled.


    But after a while, he couldn''t laugh.


    Lin Chen suddenly broke out and killed three elders of the Zhou family, including the strongest two elders and three elders of the Zhou family.


    Seeing the "abyss star" fall into Lin Chen''s hands, Zhou Taichang''s face was livid, and his angry voice roared: "Damn it! Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Just at the moment when he was absent-minded, a sword light glanced at his chest. Zhou Taichang regained consciousness and quickly dodged. Although his body was not directly cut in two, a ferocious wound with bone was also seen on his chest.


    His face is even worse!


    "This linxiaoyou has given me some surprises."


    The ancestor of the Ling clan also looked at Lin Chen below, smiled and sighed, and then said coldly to zhoutaichang, "you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Zhoutaichang stared at the ancestor of the lingzu angrily. If the old man hadn''t killed him, it wouldn''t have been like this!


    When he saw below, Lin Chen looked at zhouxueling and was shocked and angry. Naturally, he knew what Lin Chen was thinking. This guy wanted to wake up the spirit of the "abyss star" and use the "abyss star" to deal with himself!


    He only hesitated for a few seconds, then turned around and ran away!


    The ancestor of the lingzu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would run away so decisively. On the contrary, he appreciated Zhou Taichang''s boldness. He found that the current situation was not good for him and that he was destined to be unable to pull back. He was able to run away so decisively. He could be called a hero.


    Appreciation goes back to appreciation, but he doesn''t intend to let the other party go.


    "It''s not that easy to escape from me!"


    A series of terrible swords appeared at the side of the ancestors of the lingzu out of thin air, and then all of them swept towards zhoutaichang. The ancestors of the lingzu stood on one of the swords and stabbed out a sword while chasing after Zhou Taichang!


    Boom!


    The space ahead was easily torn. The ancestor of the spirit clan turned into a dark blue sword light, and the speed soared instantly. It was obvious that he had used some powerful body method and martial arts.


    Observing Lin Chen constantly above, seeing that Zhou Taichang wanted to escape, he couldn''t think about how to wake up the spirit of the "abyss star", rushed directly to Zhou Xueling, and smashed the "abyss star" on Zhou Xueling like a hammer!


    Zhouxueling''s body was shattered, and her death was really tragic


    "No! Please forgive me -"


    Zhouxueling''s soul body appeared, and her face was full of fear and regret. Before she finished begging for mercy, she was patted away by Linchen!


    The people who noticed Lin Chen were all scared by his means. Immediately, they were stunned by the next scene.


    The blood stained on the black bow was like a drop of water on the sea. It seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared from the surface of the black bow.


    The gold pattern on the body of the large black bow shines faintly.


    The blood mist and debris floating in the air suddenly turned into blood, and then seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and flew to the black bow.


    When the blood touched the bow, it was as natural as water flowing into the sea. After a while, all the blood from zhouxueling''s body poured into the black bow.


    The golden pattern on the bow turned scarlet, and even Lin Chen felt a thrill!


    "This... What treasure is this that eats human blood?" Some people were frightened and curious.


    Lin Chen was delighted. Looking at this, he didn''t make a mistake. He just had to offer the sacrifice directly. He didn''t need any special ceremony or means!


    The "abyss star" suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. People looking at this side felt that their eyes were about to be torn by the light. They were in great pain. They were busy closing their eyes.


    Even Lin Chen squinted.


    When the light became dim, he saw that the "abyss star" had disappeared in Lin Chen''s hands. A boy in his teens stood in front of Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Did you wake me up?"


    The boy''s appearance is extremely cute. If he is a few years older, he is definitely a peerless beautiful man.


    However, he looks different from ordinary Terran children.


    Wearing a black armor, with a pair of scarlet eyes, scarlet hair, golden horns like goats on his head, black wings like demons and black tail behind him.


    "Are you the spirit of the star of the abyss?"


    Lin Chen had already guessed the identity of the other party. He glanced at the sky and saw that although the ancestor of the lingzu prevented Zhou Taichang from leaving, the place where the two men were fighting was more than ten miles away from their original position. Obviously, if Zhou Taichang wanted to leave, the ancestor of the lingzu could not keep him.


    Lin Chen was busy. He pointed to zhoutaichang at the horizon and said, "you should quickly turn back to the ''abyss star''. I need you to kill the old man!"


    The little boy said discontentedly, "I asked you questions first, so you should answer me first! Also, even if you wake me up, at most I owe you a favor, but that doesn''t mean I have to do what you say! If you want to use the power of the ''abyss star'', you need my cooperation. If I don''t cooperate, you can''t use it!"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen subconsciously thinks that if he wakes up the spirit of the "abyss star", he will become its master.


    Now he realized that he was thinking too much.


    The spirit of a treasure like the "abyss star" is no different from the human cultivators and monsters. It has an independent consciousness.


    When you wake it up, you just owe it a favor, which doesn''t mean that you are its master.


    Unless, can get it from the heart to admit!


    Obviously, just waking it up is not enough to make it regard itself as its master!


    "Yes, I woke you up. How can I ask you to help me kill this old man?" Lin Chen asked.


    This time, the little boy was stunned.


    Despite its appearance, it looks like a teenager, but it has existed for a very long time. I don''t know how many people I have seen. Their minds and strategies are no worse than those old monsters that have existed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    From Lin Chen''s words at the beginning, he immediately judged that the other party had awakened himself and seemed to be going to pretend to be the master, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    So its tone is not very good. I thought the other party would become angry and say that he would wake himself up, so I should listen to him. Unexpectedly, the other party not only did not get angry, but asked his own opinions instead.


    In the little boy''s heart, he had a little more affection for Lin Chen, and said politely:


    "Don''t worry. Since I owe you a favor, I will repay it. That is, I will help you kill the old guy. But before that, I have something to tell you in advance!"

 Chapter 3745

    "You say!" Lin Chen looked at the spirit of the "abyss star" and wondered what he wanted to say to himself.


    The little boy said, "in order to repay the kindness you made me wake up, I can help you three times, that is, you can use the ''abyss star'' three times. In addition, the ''abyss star'' can only be used once every 5000 years. If you use it now, the next time it will be 5000 years later, so I advise you to use it at a critical moment. Are you sure you want to use it now?"


    Lin Chen secretly said, "the star of the abyss" was so abnormal that it was just like what he had expected. It had its limitations. It took 5000 years to use it once!


    However, on second thought, after using it, put the "abyss star" on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Wouldn''t it be possible for the outside world to use it once after 50 years?


    Fifty years is not a long time.


    As for using it only three times, Lin Chen didn''t care much.


    After all, according to the time on the mainland of origin, he has been practicing for less than 100 years.


    Between the three uses, there is an interval of 100 years. If you put it on the fourth floor of the God prison tower, it will be 10000 years.


    There is no need to think too much about things after so long.


    "If I put you in a place where the time flow is different from that here, where the past 100 days have passed, and only one day has passed outside, will you be able to use it again after 5000 years in there, that is, only 50 years in the outside world?"


    Lin Chen confirms with the other party.


    The little boy said, "as long as there is enough aura for me to absorb in the place you say, there will be no problem."


    Lin Chen was very happy. The aura on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower was endless. In this way, this method was indeed feasible!


    "Then I will use the power of the ''abyss star'' now!"


    Lin Chen said without hesitation.


    Although it was not a critical moment at present, he felt that Zhou Taichang must be eliminated!


    If Zhou Taichang doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble. After all, he should consider not only for himself but also for the people around him. As long as Zhou Taichang is alive, Lin Chen won''t dare to leave the people of the earth and go to the middle of the original continent alone.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Ling clan took action against Zhou Taichang. If Zhou Taichang did not die, he would certainly retaliate against the Ling clan!


    "OK." The little boy''s body was shining with gold.


    "By the way, my name is Lin Chen. What''s your name?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Star."


    When the dazzling light dimmed again, a big black bow appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grasped the bow, and a strange feeling came from the bow.


    There was a special connection between him and the "star of the abyss". Although there was no sense of flesh and blood fusion like the Xuanyuan gun, he also felt that the black bow seemed to be a part of his body.


    "No wonder Xinger says that he needs his cooperation to use the power of the abyss star. This strange feeling should be that he is cooperating with me. "


    Lin Chen felt inexplicably familiar in his heart. Almost without thinking, he hooked the bowstring with his three fingers and pulled back!


    Lin Chen''s pull seemed to put a black curtain on the world. It was dark between heaven and earth. Even Lin Chen himself was shocked!


    Zhoutaichang and the ancestor of lingzu, who were fighting in the distance, were surprised and looked at Lin Chen.


    People watching from afar, as the world becomes dark, they just feel like ordinary people fall into the abyss, their bodies are falling, and they feel that there is an invisible chain around their neck!


    "What''s going on! What''s going on?"


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Damn! I can''t control my body! No, don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people only felt their hair stand on end and cried out in horror.


    The "abyss star" was pulled like a full moon. The scarlet pattern and scarlet color on the bow swam into the air like a snake and gathered in front of the bow.


    In the blink of an eye, a scarlet "Star" full of the gas of destruction and death appeared in front of the bow, and a trace of terrible energy fluctuations spilled out from the scarlet "Star" and shattered the surrounding space.


    "Star of the abyss!"


    When zhoutaichang saw the eye-catching red "Star" in the dark world, his eyes were round. Rao was so scared that he screamed at this time.


    "''star of the abyss''! At the beginning, in addition to the tool spirit falling into sleep, I also had many injuries. It took me a lot of effort to repair them!


    Moreover, you still use the life of my son to wake up. You should not help him deal with me. I am your master! You should have followed my orders! Do you hear me? You should listen to me. Stop quickly. Don''t help him deal with me! "


    Zhou Taichang was shocked and angry. He roared loudly and became hysterical.


    He just thought he was going crazy. Are you kidding? He tried his best. In the end, he made wedding clothes for others, and the other party used them to deal with himself?


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was startled. He was worried that the "abyss star" would turn against him. As a result, there was some angry voice inside the "abyss star":


    "I owe a debt of gratitude to anyone who wakes me up. I only recognize the one I saw. Master of the bullshit! I am not anyone''s servant, old man. I dare to order me to die!"


    Lin Chen let her heart down.


    The spirit of the "star of the abyss" seems to be very proud. If zhoutaichang talks well, the other party may really read a little kindness. As a result, he talks like this, which irritates the other party. How can people ignore him!


    Lin Chen no longer gives Zhou Taichang time to talk nonsense. His fingers are loosened!


    Boom!


    The red "stars" skimmed toward the far sky at a speed that Lin Chen could not see their tracks.


    "No!"


    Zhoutaichang screamed sharply, turned and ran away.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the lingzu couldn''t contain their panic. They were deeply afraid of being affected and quickly retreated.


    Suddenly, Zhou Taichang''s scream sounded again.


    The red "stars" had already hit him. His body was like being thrown into a huge millstone and began to crack.


    "Haotian''s body!"


    Zhou Taichang looks like a madman. His body is forged like gold, but it is useless. With a bang, his body is shattered, and the origin of the world in his body is also destroyed, both form and spirit are destroyed!


    Until then, the red "stars" slowly dissipated.


    The darkness of the heaven and the earth disappeared like the ebb tide. The world was bright again, but everyone still hadn''t recovered!


    The domain leader of Haotian divine domain was killed?


    Did you and others witness the fall of a supreme?


    At this moment, everyone''s brain was buzzing, and they were a little confused.

 Chapter 3746

    Tianyan divine realm!


    "Lao Zu, Lin Chen and zuoqiu family have known each other for a long time. They can be regarded as friends. Go and help him. How can he defeat the royal family of Haotian Shenyu? With his character, he will definitely appear in Haotian city. If we don''t help him, he will definitely die."


    When zuoqiu Qianyu learned about the affair between the Zhou family and Lin Chen, he immediately returned to Tianyan divine realm and wanted to ask his ancestors to help Lin Chen through the difficulties.


    At the beginning, Linchen knew that Baili''s family had the supreme guard and sneaked into Baili''s family to save Bai Jiaojiao. From this point, zuoqiu Qianyu knew that this time, he would also go to Haotian city!


    In the hall, in addition to zuoqiu Qianyu and zuoqiu Nanyuan, there are many other core figures of zuoqiu family.


    Someone said in a deep voice, "Qian Yu, don''t be ridiculous! Lin Chen has some connections with our zuoqiu family and is your friend. We will help if we can help! But we can''t help. Do you think the Zhou family is easy to provoke?


    As far as I know, the Zhou family is now in a situation where Lin Chen will never die. Even if my grandfather goes, he will not be able to quell this matter. He will certainly fight with the Lord of Haotian divine domain, and may not be able to retreat!


    Have you ever thought about what to do if something happens to Lao Zu? In case of an accident, Tianyan Shenyu will fall into the hands of the Baili family, and the Zhou family will retaliate against us! Are you going to lead the whole zuoqiu family into the abyss of eternal doom? "


    These words made zuoqiu Qianyu speechless.


    "We really can''t help him with this." Hundred Li South yuan sighed.


    Zuoqiu Qianyu''s face turned pale, and he was still unwilling. He bit his lips and said:


    "It''s said that Lin Chen killed several elders of the Zhou family. He has the top strength in the immortal realm. Maybe he can easily kill the Zhou family''s ancestor if he works with the old ancestor!"


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan was dumbfounded.


    The middle-aged man, who spoke earlier, didn''t have a good way: "naive! No matter how powerful he is, he is just a great perfection of immortality. When the supreme and powerful fight, he is just cannon fodder. Let alone kill the Zhou family''s ancestors together. He can hurt the other party''s hair. I''ll cut off his head and kick it for you!"


    Just then, an old man rushed in from the door and shouted:


    "Laozu! Tell Laozu that we just got the news that the master of Haotian divine domain died at the hands of the ancestor of the spirit family and the master of the Earth City!"


    The hall is silent!


    A few seconds later, someone was surprised and said, "the ancestor of the lingzu family, that is, the Lord of Lingjia God domain, did he go to help the boy?"


    The middle-aged man who spoke earlier raised his eyebrows and said, "this boy is lucky enough to have this kind of strong support. However, the ancestor of the Ling clan killed the ancestor of the Zhou family. I''m afraid he was hurt too much."


    Zuoqiu Qianyu has a happy face.


    Zuoqiu Nanyuan''s face was still calm and asked, "what do you mean by saying that the master of the Haotian divine domain died at the hands of the ancestors of the spirit family and the master of the Earth City? Is it difficult? What role did the master of the earth city play in this battle?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone became curious. Zuoqiu Qianyu also looked at the old man with a puzzled face.


    The old man hurriedly said, "nature has played a role, and it is still a key role! The ancestor of the Zhou family, to be exact, died at the hands of the Lord of the Earth City. Although the ancestor of the Ling clan was injured, he was only slightly injured, which played a role in delaying each other. If he was not the ancestor of the Ling clan, it was said that Zhou Taichang would have almost run away!"


    No one listened to his later words, and everyone''s attention was on the previous one.


    Died at the hands of the Lord of the Earth City?


    Zuoqiu Qianyu felt that he was dizzy.


    Strange glances fell on the middle-aged man, but he said that Lin Chen could hurt a hair of the ancestors of the Zhou family, so he cut off his head and kicked zuoqiu Qianyu as a ball.


    When seeing zuoqiu Qianyu looking at him, the middle-aged man''s face turned green!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lao Zu, you came to me. Do you have anything to tell me to do?"


    Baili Hongxi stood respectfully in front of the Baili family''s ancestor, looking puzzled. He didn''t know that the grandfather suddenly called him. He had something to tell him.


    "Go to the treasure Pavilion, bring the prepared gifts, go to the Yuding Dynasty, give the gifts to the Lord of the Earth City, and tell him that we are willing to make him a friend. If we have time in the future, we will often walk around."


    The ancestor of the hundred mile family said in a low voice.


    Baili Hongxi''s eyes were full, and he said hurriedly: "Grandpa, have you made a mistake? It has been found out that the Lord of the earth city is the damned Lin Chen. At the beginning, he broke into our Baili house and made a big fuss. Brother Yunfeng must have died at his hands! He is our enemy, you... You want me to go to show kindness to him? You must have made a mistake!"


    "No mistake." The ancestral road of the hundred mile family.


    Hundred Li Hongxi was full of doubts: "this... Why is this? Hongxi is so stupid that he can''t figure it out. Besides, he is now being chased by the royal family of Haotian Shenyu. Even if I go to the Yuding Dynasty, I can''t find him!"


    "The domain leader of Haotian divine domain has died at his hands. Do you understand now?" The ancestor of the hundred mile family said faintly.


    A hundred Li Hongxi was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned!


    The patriarch of the Baili family continued: "although he has a grudge against us, the hatred is not so great that he has to die with him. In that case, why do you have to be an enemy with him?


    What''s more, the ancestor of lingzu was willing to fight with a supreme master for him! What''s more, I suspect that the collapse of the Dongyang divine realm may have something to do with him! "


    Baili Hongxi is stupid again!


    Is the collapse of the Dongyang divine realm also related to him?


    He alone led to the destruction of two supreme realms?


    Thinking of this, Baili Hongxi''s scalp became numb, and he even wanted to trouble him before. It was crazy!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder, shall we go to the leader of the Earth City? Tell him what happened to our Cang people, and he may take us in? With his growth rate, he may be able to avenge us in the future!"


    "Well... Well, let''s go to find him. There are many clansmen who don''t know where they have wandered or whether they are willing to help us find them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Ting divine realm.


    The core figures of the Yan family, including yanhanxue and yanhanyu sisters, gathered in the hall.


    "Have you heard about the Haotian divine realm?" Yantongfu glanced at the crowd.


    They all nodded. The news had spread all over the western part of the original mainland. Naturally, they heard it. At this time, many people still couldn''t believe the news they had just learned.


    Yanhanxue and yanhanyu sisters, with complicated faces, are not discouraged by the blow, but feel desperate.


    Because they have already understood that the gap between themselves and Lin Chen is too big to catch up!


    "He didn''t lie to me. Behind him, there was a terrible master, and his master had a very good relationship with the lingzu. Otherwise, how could the lingzu master stand up for him and fight with another Supreme Master?"


    Yan Tongfu''s voice was filled with a trace of awe. "I don''t know what kind of strong person can teach this level of disciples. It''s terrible to be able to kill the supreme master when the immortal realm is perfect!"


    He looked at yanwumo and said, "the Haotian divine realm has been destroyed. Lin Chen should return to the earth city soon. I have prepared gifts. Wu Mo, you, Han Xue and Han Yu bring gifts together to apologize to him, saying that I was closed to death a while ago, so I didn''t go to the Haotian divine realm to give him enough strength!"


    Of course yantongfu knew that the other party could not believe such nonsense.


    But he also believed that the other party would not take revenge for it. After all, he had no obligation to work hard for him.


    When giving a gift, he said he was apologizing. In fact, he congratulated Lin Chen on solving the strong enemy.


    In a few days, such scenes have been repeated everywhere in the western part of the original continent. Even in the central part, many people have already known the reputation of "the Lord of the global city".


    Kill the Supreme Master in the immortal realm!


    When the news spread, the world shook!

 Chapter 3747

    After the death of zhoutaichang, the powerful people of the Zhou family, such as the lost dog, ran for their lives. As a result, all of them died at the hands of the ancestors of the lingzu. They cut grass and didn''t uproot the roots. The spring breeze blew and they were born again. If these people didn''t die, they would cause some trouble in the future.


    He and Lin Chen are naturally fearless, but they want to think about the people of the Earth City and the spirit family.


    The Zhou family, which has stood for millions of years in the west of the original mainland, has since perished!


    Over the past few days, the stories about what happened in the Haotian divine realm are still widely spread. Lin Chen has brought the earth back to the Xingchen sea near the Yuding Dynasty. People on earth have also returned to the earth city to live again.


    Even Lin Chen didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    When Lin Chen returned to the earth city with the people of the earth, there were already many people waiting here. They all came to give gifts to him.


    "Ha ha! Brother Lin, I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I haven''t met you. I wanted to come here to see you for a long time. Unfortunately, I''ve been involved in worldly affairs until today. Here are some gifts I prepared for you and your wives. Please accept them!"


    Who could have thought that such flattering words came from the head of the Donglan Dynasty, an immortal Dynasty not far from the Yuding dynasty?


    Not only the immortal Dynasty, but even the people from the supreme divine realm came and gave gifts to show that they would move around more in the future. If they need any help, they can just ask.


    The people of the global city were stunned when they saw all kinds of great figures from the immortal Dynasty and the supreme divine realm coming to show their kindness to Lin Chen, and some even showed great humility. Then they became proud!


    In those days, when they first came to the mainland of origin, they were extremely nervous. They didn''t even have a place to settle down. It was like that the villagers came to a big city. How could you think that people from this "big city" would one day rush to the global city to show their kindness?


    For these people, Lin Chen also treated them politely. As long as he didn''t offend him, he was very good at talking.


    Many friends are better than many enemies!


    As for the gifts given by these people, he doesn''t refuse to come. If he can''t use them, he can also give them to sister Xi or other people in the global city. Anyway, there is no reason to extrapolate the gifts.


    In the next few days, there were still an endless stream of guests coming to give gifts. In the back, only the people from the supreme god domain came, and Lin Chen would meet them in person.


    When the people from Tianyan Shenyu came, zuoqiu Qianyu stood behind the elders of the clan and looked at Lin Chen, but she didn''t say a word. She had many problems in her heart. However, after learning that Lin Chen had killed a supreme master, she always felt that Lin Chen was a little superior and didn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    Lin Chen exchanged greetings with the elder headed by zuoqiu''s family, then looked at zuoqiu Qianyu and said with a smile: "after I killed Zhou Taichang, did you take me as an idol? When you see me, you are too shy to speak?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s words and deeds were not much different from those before, zuoqiu Qianyu was not so stiff and rolled his eyes. "I''m ashamed of you! I''ve been worried about you before, making me look like a fool. You''re really a hateful guy!"


    I thought that I had been yelling for him to fight with me in Yangyu city. Zuoqiu Qianyu''s face was a little hot. If someone really fought with me, I was afraid it would be a slap, and I would be gone!


    The elder, headed by the zuoqiu family, said with a smile: "when the girl learned about the matter between you and haotianshenyu, she was so worried that she immediately ran back to the clan and wanted to ask our ancestors to help you. It''s a pity that our ancestors were not in the clan at that time."


    The latter half of the old man''s words were directly ignored by Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen did not doubt the first half. He smiled and said to zuoqiu Qianyu that he could come to him in case of any trouble in the future. As long as he could help, he would not shirk it.


    Not long after the zuoqiu family left, the people of the Yan Family from the Huangting Shenyu came. It was Yan Wumo, the elder of the Yan family, who brought people here. Lin Chen personally received them.


    Yanwumo said that yantongfu was closing the Death Gate these days. Otherwise, he would surely go to Haotian city to help Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer, but he didn''t have any opinion about the Yan family. In the final analysis, his relationship with the Yan family hasn''t been that good. It''s normal that people don''t want to work hard for him.


    When the Yan family left, the people of the immortal dynasties who came later were received by yeyi instead of Lin Chen. Lin Chen did not come to the hall again until another group of people arrived.


    Lin Chen was also surprised at the arrival of these people.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way, and you would also give me gifts?"


    Lin Chen looked at Bai Li Hong Xi, who was a little stiff and embarrassed in front of him, and his tone was a bit ironic.


    He did have an accident.


    Originally, I thought that if I went to the central part of the mainland, the Supreme Master of Tianyan Shenyu''s family would undoubtedly be a hidden danger. Unexpectedly, the other party would send someone to give gifts.


    Baili Hongxi smiled: "Lord Lin, although we had some contradictions before, in the final analysis, there is no deep blood feud between you and our Baili family.


    What our ancestors meant was that enemies should be solved rather than settled. It would be better for us to make friends and move around more in the future. After all, they are all in the western part of the original mainland. If we encounter any trouble in the future, we can help each other. "


    "Friend." The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started a sarcastic arc, "OK, leave the gift!"


    Seeing that the other side did not embarrass him, Baili Hongxi was relieved.


    On second thought, I was so sad and angry!


    It was this guy who broke into the Baili family and killed the Baili family. In the end, he came to give him gifts. After he accepted them, he was relieved!


    It''s so oppressive!


    Seeing that Lin Chen obviously didn''t want to keep himself and others, Bai Li Hongxi smiled and left, leaving with a gloomy face.


    Lin Chen watched the people of the hundred mile family leave, and his eyes were indifferent.


    Naturally, he would not regard the people of the Baili family as friends, but in any case, he did not suffer any loss from the affairs between him and the Baili family. Since the other party took the initiative to make peace, it was nothing.


    A few days later, no one came to give gifts.


    That day, the ancestors of the Ling clan came to find Lin Chen.


    "Don''t know what the elder wants from me?" In the hall, Lin Chen asked in some doubt.


    The ancestor of the spirit family laughed and said, "according to the rules of the original mainland, the Lord of the Haotian divine domain died in your hands, and the Zhou family has perished, so the territory originally belonging to the Haotian divine domain will be yours.


    I want to ask you, what are you going to do? Are you interested in creating your own supreme realm? If there is one, I can help you! "

 Chapter 3748

    Although it is said that Lin Chen is not the supreme one. He was able to kill Zhou Taichang purely with the help of the power of the "abyss star", but in terms of combat power, he also belongs to the top level below the supreme one.


    With his own help, the ancestors of the lingzu think that Lin Chen has the strength to take charge of a supreme divine realm!


    As a result, Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea."


    Seeing that the ancestors of the lingzu were looking at themselves in doubt, Lin Chen explained: "at least for now, I have no plan to create an immortal dynasty or the supreme realm. If one day, the earth city will expand, it will only be because the territory of the earth city is not enough for the people in the city. Moreover, I plan to


    Take a trip to the central part of the original continent, and it is even more impossible to sit in a supreme divine realm here. "


    The ancestor of the lingzu suddenly didn''t persuade him. Instead, he smiled and nodded: "I''m confused. You are so young and have great potential. You really should go to the central part of the mainland of origin. Only there can you continue to grow. The western part of the mainland of origin has long swam in the shallows for you,


    Not a good fit. "


    "This time, if you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have been able to tide over the crisis. Why don''t you just merge the territory of Haotian God territory into Lingjia God territory?" Lin Chen suggested.


    The ancestor of the lingzu shook his head and told Lin Chen that, firstly, the Haotian divine realm and the Lingjia divine realm were too far away to be directly merged, and secondly, the lingzu had no ambition to expand their territory, so they were not interested.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. In order to seize the territory, others fought to the death. As a result, they came to their own two people. How could they be like a hot potato? He wanted someone to call Li Junji.


    "Lord Lin, I wonder what you asked me to do?" At the moment, Li Junji was standing in front of Lin Chen and the ancestors of the Ling clan, uncontrollable and somewhat uneasy.


    "We are friends. You don''t have to be so polite." Lin Chen smiled. Li Junji had helped the global city a lot. This time, he suffered a lot because of himself. He had regarded Li Junji as his own.


    "You said so!" Li Junji nodded hurriedly. Seeing that he was still respectful, Lin Chen smiled bitterly in his heart and stopped talking. He asked Li Junji if he was interested in the territory of Haotian divine realm. As a result, Li Junji was shocked. He shook his head and told Lin Chen that his strength was just like that, and he was sitting on the throne


    Too much territory is not a good thing, but may lead to disaster.


    "If you don''t know how to deal with these territories, I have a suggestion!" Li Junji thought for a while and said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it!"


    "Since you are not interested in the territory of the Haotian divine realm, city leader Lin, that means that it is just useless to you, so you can simply exchange it with the interested people for something useful. I think the immortal dynasties and the supreme divine realm around the Haotian divine realm must be very interested in the territory of the Haotian divine realm. You can negotiate with them and give them those territories, but they must give them enough resources for exchange!" Lijunji


    say.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and said, "good idea! That''s it!"


    The exchange resources offered by those immortal dynasties and the supreme divine realm may not be of great use to him today, but they are of great use to people in the global city.


    If we can get enough cultivation resources, the people in the earth city will have to improve their realm several levels faster!


    The ancestor of the lingzu nodded and thought it was a good idea. He took the initiative and said, "in that case, let me go to negotiate with the forces around Haotian divine realm?"


    "It''s the best, sir!"


    Lin Chen naturally had no opinion. Seeing that the ancestor of the lingzu turned around and wanted to leave, "elder generation, wait, I have a few questions. I want to ask you for advice."


    The ancestor of the spirit clan turned to look at him.


    "Elder, have you ever heard that where is the natural beast called tapir nightmare?"


    Lin Chen needs a "tapir nightmare Bone Bead" if he wants to practice "demon transformation". If he wants to "tapir nightmare Bone Bead", he must first ask where there is such a natural beast.


    The ancestor of the spirit clan returned from the central part of the original continent. Maybe we can get some useful clues from him.


    The ancestor of the spirit clan nodded: "I have heard that one of the six supremacies in the beast kingdom is the ancestor of tapir nightmare. He has few descendants, but the tapir nightmare family is still one of the strongest ethnic groups in the beast kingdom."


    "This'' beast God domain ''is one of the supreme god domains in the central part of the original continent?" Lin Chen was delighted. Unexpectedly, he got the news about tapir nightmare from the other party.


    Tapir nightmare is a supreme father, but his descendants are obviously immortal! "That''s right! The beast realm is one of the supreme realms in the central part of the original continent. Speaking of it, the beast realm was very popular just a while ago. There were only four Supreme realms, but there were two more in the same year. One was just now


    As for the other one, I don''t know very well. Anyway, the realm of ten thousand beasts changed directly from the realm of lower gods to the realm of middle gods. At that time, it shook the middle of the whole original continent! "


    When the ancestor of the lingzu finished, he saw Lin Chen was puzzled. Thinking back on what he had just said, he immediately understood what Lin Chen was puzzled about. He explained: "in the central part of the mainland, there are many supreme god domains, so people there divide the supreme god domain into three levels! Those with more than 10 supreme gods are the upper God domain; those with more than 5 and less than 10 are the middle God domain; and those with less than 5


    Yes, it is the lower realm! "


    Lin Chen nodded and was surprised. In this way, many God domains in the western part of the mainland and the middle part of the channel are just the bottom ones?


    He asked again, "elder, you are in the middle. Did you hear about the Tianren clan?"


    "Tianren clan, one of the seven source clans?" The ancestor of the Ling clan was stunned.


    Lin Chen nods.


    The ancestor of the Ling clan was suspicious. Could it be that Lin Xiaoyou had something to do with the Tianren clan? He didn''t ask much, saying:


    "I don''t know much about the seven source families. However, it has been said that the Tianren family has been destroyed by the magic eye family, which is also one of the seven source families, leaving only some remnant gangs.


    More than a year ago, a supreme appeared in the remnant Party of the Tian people. It is said that he was besieged by two masters of the magic eye clan and was seriously injured. "


    "Seriously injured? Is there a girl beside him that has fallen into the hands of the magic eye clan? Did the magic eye clan kill them?"


    Lin Chen suddenly guessed that the Supreme Master in the lingzu''s mouth might be the Mo Tu who took the snow scar away!


    If MOTU falls into the hands of the demon eye clan, or even dies, then Xue trace her


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was very eager!


    "I don''t know about this. I just heard it by chance. After all, it had nothing to do with me, so I didn''t ask."


    The ancestor of the Ling clan shook his head and saw Lin Chen''s face was a little anxious, He frowned: "Could it be that you have something to do with the Tianren clan? I advise you not to meddle in this matter! The seven most prosperous yuan clans are comparable to the existence of the middle God realm. For example, the magic eye clan may have less than five supreme masters in the clan, but it is said that the members of the seven yuan clans have special powerful means, and the degree of terror is no less than that of a middle God realm. If they are targeted by the magic eye clan, even I will die!"

 Chapter 3749

    Lin Chen didn''t explain to the ancestors of the lingzu. The ancestors of the lingzu didn''t ask about the matter between themselves and the snow scar. After a while, Lin Chen was the only one left in the hall.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to leave, another group of people came.


    "People of the Cang clan?"


    Hearing that the messenger said that the other party claimed to be a member of the Cang clan, Lin Chen asked someone to bring them to him.


    Although Cang Gu didn''t come forward to help him with the this incident, Cang Gu and his family were kind to him. In any case, they should treat each other with the courtesy.


    "I''ve seen Lord Lin!"


    Soon, more than a dozen people were taken to the hall, and the old man, headed by him, saluted Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had some impression of this man. He had seen him in the Cang clan, but he didn''t know the other party''s name. He smiled and said, "I don''t need to be so polite with your relationship with the Cang clan."


    A dozen people of the Cang clan looked at each other, plopped, and knelt down in front of Lin Chen!


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    The chief old man, with a low and sad voice, said: "city leader Lin, now our Cang people are in great trouble. Our ancestors have fallen, and many people have died and been badly injured. Those who are still alive are running for their lives. I don''t know where they are. Please take us in for a while in the past, and pay us back


    Help us find the people who are wandering everywhere! "


    Lin Chen''s face changed: "elder, he fell? What happened? Tell me first!" The old man said, "we Cang people have an enemy, that is, the guy who killed cangheng. He was only the immortal realm of great perfection, but now he has become the Supreme Master. He came to us with another Supreme Master. The old man made friends with them


    Hand, in order to avoid spreading to us, fight and go away. We waited anxiously, but we didn''t wait until the old grandfather came back. Only the enemy and his accomplices came back. Obviously, Lao Zu has died at their hands! Seeing this, the elders of the clan immediately ordered all the people to flee for their lives, while they were facing the enemy


    ¡£¡±


    His face was sad and angry, his eyes were red, and his voice choked: "as a result, all the elders were killed, most of the people still died, and only a few people escaped. Now I don''t know where they are!"


    Lin Chen felt very heavy and said, "where is canglan? She... Is she still alive?"


    The old man shook his head.


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked!


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t say that canglan was dead, but said: "I don''t know. The dead people basically have no whole body, and they can''t tell who is who."


    "Who is your enemy?" Lin Chen frowned and felt uneasy. The enemy of the Cang clan could bring a helper of the same level in addition to revenge himself. Obviously, it was not easy. The old man said angrily, "that damned guy is a strong man in the middle and is called the tapir nightmare ancestor. He is a strong man in the beast kingdom. If it hadn''t been for the protection of the supreme masters of the beast Kingdom, he would have been killed by the ancestor. Unexpectedly, this guy


    Unexpectedly, he has become the supreme one himself. He has found our place and come to avenge us! "


    "Old tapir nightmare!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Not long ago, he learned some news about the tapir nightmare ancestor from the ancestors of the Ling clan. Unexpectedly, this guy was the enemy of the Cang clan.


    "So, the helper he brought should be one of the supreme masters in the realm of beasts and gods?" Lin Chen said.


    The old man nodded and said, "it should be! I heard that tapir Yan called his helper ''ChiYan'', and he questioned his helper and said, ''ChiYan monster, this has nothing to do with you. Do you have to intervene?''


    "Red! Yan! Giant! Beast!" Lin Chen''s pupils contracted, and he read out the words "red Yan monster" word by word. His voice was full of anger.


    "Lord Lin, do you know the red Yan monster?" The old man said in surprise.


    "Of course I do!"


    Lin Chen nodded with a twinkle in his eyes: "unexpectedly, this bastard has become the supreme! If you guessed right, the two new Supreme masters in the beast realm should be tapir Yan and him!"


    The red Yan monster has become the supreme one, which surprised Lin Chen, but it was not unexpected.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was no sense of panic. After all, the red Yan monster just became the supreme, and he even killed the supreme!


    Of course, Lin Chen is also very clear that if he doesn''t use the "abyss star", he won''t be the opponent of the red Yan monster at present, but if he wants to kill the red Yan monster, he just needs to wait 50 years.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to wait that long.


    "It''s time to go to the middle!"


    This idea, I don''t know how many times it was, appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, but it wasn''t just directed at the red Yan monster. Compared with the red Yan monster, he wanted to find out what happened to the snow mark now.


    What''s more, if he wants to practice "demon transformation", he also needs to go to the realm of beasts and gods.


    Although Lin Chen was eager to go to the middle part of the country, he knew that it was useless to be in such a hurry. With his current strength, he went there. Even if Xueji really encountered any trouble, he was afraid he could not help him!


    Now I am very powerful to ordinary people, but compared with the magic eye clan, I am nothing.


    It''s better to increase your strength to the limit before you go there.


    He hasn''t touched the pills and natural materials and earth treasures obtained from the treasure Pavilion of the Zhou family.


    In addition, after selling the territory of Haotian Shenyu, Lin Chen should also be able to get some useful materials and pills. Lin Chen feels that he can use these resources to make another breakthrough in his realm.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to deal with the affairs of the Cang clan!"


    Lin Chen promised the Cang people that he would try his best to help them find the rest of the people who were still alive, and then asked them to arrange a place for them to rest and live directly in the Earth City.


    A few days later, the ancestors of the Ling clan returned.


    It has brought back a terrifying amount of cultivation resources, as well as martial arts and weapon arrays. It has almost everything. It was bought from the territory of Haotian Shenyu.


    Lin Chen insisted that the other party take away half of them, and he only took half.


    "Master, if it weren''t for you, I would be dead, not to mention the treasure of ''abyss star''.


    Normally, you should take all these things away. If you insist on giving them to me, then we will be half alone. If you don''t even want to take half of them, you will be scolding me, Lin Chen, for being too greedy and tearing down the bridge! "


    In the end, Lin Chen said so.


    Seeing that he said this, the ancestor of the lingzu could only nod: "in that case, I will accept half of these cultivation resources, which are also just used to cultivate the little girl lianer." When he came back, he was so happy to learn that there was a junior in the clan who owned chaos and strange fire that he wanted to teach lian''er to practice in person. Because he learned that chaos and strange fire were almost given to lian''er by Lin Chen, he felt that the spirit


    The clan owes Lin Chen a favor.


    Lin Chen''s conversation turned and he told the ancestor of the lingzu about the red Yan monster.


    "Is he the sixth supreme in the realm of beasts?" After hearing this, the ancestor of the Ling clan turned gloomy.


    Like Lin Chen, the spirit clan also has a grudge against the red Yan monster. At the beginning, the red Yan monster broke into the spirit clan, fought violently, and seriously injured the leader of the spirit clan. If it weren''t for Lin Chen, the leader of the spirit clan would have died!


    The ancestor of the lingzu hated and said, "I''ll write this account down for him first. When I teach lian''er what I should teach, I''ll find him to settle the account!"


    After the ancestors of the lingzu left, Lin Chen accompanied the girls for a few days, and then began a long retreat.


    This time, he will impact on the perfection of the immortal realm. See if he can turn the power of the ninety-nine stars in his body into the power of the world! If you succeed, you will be half a foot into the supreme level!

 Chapter 3750

    Haotian divine realm was destroyed. The territory was not used by the Lord of the earth city to create a new divine realm, but divided by surrounding forces.


    This incident once again caused an uproar among people in the western part of the original mainland. Later, it was reported that the Lord of the earth city had no intention to create the divine realm, so he sold the territory of the Haotian divine realm.


    As for the people of Haotian divine realm, they have also been divided up and belong to different forces, but this has no impact on them.


    Many days have passed, and the western part of the original continent is still full of discussions about the Lord of the global city.


    Some people say with a smile that the Lord of the Earth City has become the most brilliant legend in hundreds of thousands of years, and the hot discussion about him may last for hundreds of thousands of years.


    As the object of discussion, Lin Chen didn''t care about these things at all. After spending a few days with his family, he went to the fourth floor of the prison tower and began to close down.


    He ransacked the treasure house of the Zhou family and got a huge amount of pills and natural materials.


    The territory of Haotian divine realm has returned a huge amount of cultivation resources. Lin Chen only has half of them, and only a small part of them has some effect on him, but the number is still considerable.


    Lin Chen is determined to use these cultivation resources to try to turn the power of 99 stars in his body into the power of the world. Therefore, this retreat is destined to be very long.


    A twinkling of an eye, 27 years have passed.


    More than 2700 years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    This retreat has finally come to an end.


    "Boom -"


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the boulder. His body was like a dead stone carving, but there were terrible sounds in his body!


    In his inner world, the power of 98 stars has been fully transformed into the power of the world. The 98 stars are connected by the black flame River wrapped with fog.


    The surging power of the world flew out of 98 stars and poured into the last one.


    The last star, like a bottomless black hole, never refuses to come, and constantly devours the power of the world.


    After a long time.


    "Boom -!"


    A loud noise came from the 99th star.


    Then it no longer engulfs the power of the world, and the power of the world rushes out of it, and then the black flame River wrapped in fog spreads out and connects with other stars.


    All of a sudden, 99 stars joined together!


    Lin Chen stopped the operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation and breathed out a long murky breath: "all 99 stars have been transformed into the power of the world. I have finally reached this step."


    Ling''er appeared in front of Lin Chen. Hearing his words, he couldn''t help but roast: "you have absorbed and transformed almost all kinds of available pills, natural materials and earth treasures. This step has consumed the accumulation of a royal family in the supreme realm for countless years, plus the cultivation resources obtained from the territory of the entire supreme realm


    ¡£


    Just to reach the perfection of the immortality realm, but to give up all of the supreme realm, let alone those favored ones in the middle, even my master had never been so extravagant as you! "


    "It''s his ability to snatch everything from the supreme realm. There''s nothing to say." A little boy also appeared beside Lin Chen. He was the spirit star of the "abyss star".


    Ling''er put his hands on his hips and stared at xing''er: "Hey! Why do you always like to disagree with me? If it weren''t for you, he could kill the Supreme Master?"


    "I will fall into his hands. That is his chance. Chance is also a kind of strength." Xing''er said calmly.


    Lin Chen stood up and said with a smile, "the relationship between you two now is very good?"


    "Who has a good relationship with him? This guy has a long face all day and drags like others owe him money! Besides, he is obviously just a little boy and always pretends to be so mature. Cut!" Ling''er rolled her eyes.


    Xing''er glanced at ling''er, who was about the size of her palm, and replied, "how can a little boy be better than you!"


    "You -" ling''er was so angry that she was grinding her teeth again. Lin Chen is very happy to see this, because ling''er is actually very lively, and elder Shang is obviously not a good chat partner. Now xing''er is fighting with her here. Although the little guy seems too lazy to talk to xing''er


    But every time they quarrel, the topic is provoked by ling''er.


    After leaving the divine prison tower and arriving at the hall of the city master''s residence, ye Yiren happened to be here. Lin Chen asked her whether master Shendi had come to her during her seclusion? Now, although he is not famous in the whole original continent, at least he is also famous in the west of the original continent. It is estimated that many people in the middle of the original continent know his name. He is looking forward to hearing him from Xuanyuan God Emperor


    And then come to him.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, he got a negative answer from ye Yi.


    "What about Shifu and Shiniang? Have they come back in the past 20 years? And canglan, has she appeared?" Lin Chen asked again.


    As a result, the answer is still No.


    Ye Yi held Lin Chen''s hand and comforted him: "they must be lucky. They have their own heaven. Nothing will happen."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to be hit."


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t worry much about Xuanyuan God Emperor and Leng Dongliu. In terms of their ability to deal with crises, these two masters are only better than themselves.


    He is more worried about canglan!


    The Cang people were in great trouble. Only a few people escaped. With the help of the global city, many Cang people who were scattered in the western part of the original mainland have come here and lived in the global city.


    Knowing this, canglan still didn''t appear.


    There are two possibilities: she is dead, or she is no longer in the western part of the original mainland!


    If canglan is not in the western part of the original continent, where would it be?


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the only answer came to mind: the central part of the original continent, the land of ten thousand beasts!


    With canglan''s frankness and fierceness, she is likely to go to the beast kingdom to seek revenge from her enemies.


    Only with her strength, if she really goes to avenge, she is going to die!


    Lin Chen was worried, but he didn''t show it. He didn''t want to make yeyi people worried, so he told yeyi that he was going to go to the middle of the original mainland.


    "Are you looking for snow marks?" Ye Yiren. Lin Chen didn''t hide anything from her, nodded, and told her that in addition to looking for snow marks, he also needed to go there to practice "demon transformation", and that he wanted to settle accounts with the red Yan giant beast. The last point was based on his facts


    Li, it is difficult to make any progress by staying in the western part of the original continent, and it is indeed time to go to the central part of the original continent.


    Lin Chen didn''t leave immediately. He didn''t give up his comfortable life here and his family until a month later. On the day he left, it rained intermittently. Everyone watched him leave without saying much. They only told him to be careful and come back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3751

    Mengluozhisen, located at the junction of the western and central parts of the original continent, is a vast and extremely ancient forest.


    Standing at a height of ten thousand meters, you can''t see the end of the forest, but the horizon in the sky, as if the end of the forest was connected with the sky.


    Tear -!


    Somewhere in the dream falling forest, the sound of the space being torn apart sounded. Lin Chen came out of the space crack, looked at the surrounding scenery, and said to himself:


    "This should be the forest of dreams. Through this forest, it is the central part of the original continent."


    Lin Chen''s heart is full of expectation! The primordial continent is the strongest place in the whole universe, and the middle of the primordial continent is the place with the most powerful in the primordial continent. For Lin Chen, who comes from an indigenous planet in a remote star region, when he thought of arriving in the middle of the primordial continent


    There is a feeling of excitement in my heart.


    It''s like having a very long trip, and now it''s almost the end. "Now, there are ninety-nine stars in my body. The power of the stars has been fully transformed into the power of the world, and has reached the extreme perfection of the immortal realm. To impact the supreme realm, the next step is to improve the soul realm from the peak of the divine realm to the great of the divine realm


    satisfactorily! At that time, the "flame spirit demon body" will greatly improve my combat power, and I will really have the confidence to touch with the monks in the early days of the supreme realm! "


    Lin Chen knew that he could kill zhoutaichang completely by the "star of the abyss".


    Now, it is still more than 20 years before the "abyss star" can be used again. With my current strength, if I encounter the supreme, let alone fight with others and want to run for my life, it will be difficult. He desperately wants to improve his strength, but he also understands that such urgency is useless. He can only hope that there will be some opportunities on the mainland of origin. Otherwise, he will improve his soul from the peak of the divine realm to the great perfection of the divine realm simply through cultivation,


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    Just when Lin Chen was about to tear up space and continue to move towards the original continent.


    He heard the noise coming from the front, including the low roar of monsters and animals, as well as the screams and angry shouts of human beings.


    "It''s an adventurer who hunts monsters in the dream fall forest. Have you met the herd? No! There are the cries of human women and children among them. It should not be an adventurer who hunts in the forest."


    Lin Chen hesitated, stepped out, turned into a streamer, and swept away in the direction of the sound.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen looked at the situation in front and wrinkled up.


    I saw a group of people surrounded by the demon beast blood wind demon wolf, who were struggling to resist. The roar of beasts, the roar of humans and the sound of curses were intertwined.


    Lin Chen frowned because there were several metal prison carts in the middle, which were shabby men and women, old and young, like beggars. At this time, they were huddled in the prison carts in fear.


    It was not the first time Lin Chen saw this kind of prison car. He immediately judged that the people who were fighting with monsters and beasts were actually a group of slave traders!


    In the original continent, the slave trade is very common. Every day, countless slave trades are carried out everywhere in the original continent!


    In the eyes of many people, there is no difference between slave traders and ordinary merchants. Even many large-scale formal auction houses often have slave auctions.


    But Lin Chen comes from the earth. He can''t control it. He has an unspeakable dislike for the profession of slave traders!


    These slave traders died in the mouth of monsters. Lin Chen didn''t bother to take a look, but those slaves who were crouching in the cage trembled, but Lin Chen didn''t turn around and leave.


    There were three prison carts with thirty or forty slaves.


    One of them was a striking woman in her twenties. Although she was unkempt and her face was so dark that it was difficult to see her appearance, it could be seen from the outline of her facial features that after washing her face, she was definitely a beautiful woman.


    Of course, what attracted Lin Chen''s attention was not how beautiful she looked, but that he had a pair of fox ears and a fox tail behind his head.


    "Fox monsters in human form?" Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the woman. The woman curled up in the corner of the cage. Compared with other slaves, she had no fear on her face, no expression at all, and her eyes were silent, like a pool of stagnant water, leaving only strong despair, and she did not care about everything around her


    ¡£


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a blood wind demon wolf noticed Lin Chen not far away, gave a wolf howl, and ran towards Lin Chen.


    At a distance of sevenoreight meters, he jumped at Lin Chen, opened his mouth, bit Lin Chen''s head, and a disgusting smell came to his face!


    The slave traders who were fighting against the monsters and the slaves in the prison car noticed Lin Chen. Seeing that the blood wind demon wolf had rushed in front of Lin Chen, Lin Chen was still standing motionless. Several female slaves in the prison car screamed with fear.


    A slave trader sneered and scolded: "the guy who came out of nowhere was scared and stupid. If he dared to break into the forest of dreams, he deserved to die!"


    Bang!


    There was no sign, and there was no action for Lin Chen. The blood wind demon wolf who rushed in front of Lin Chen suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist!


    moment


    The whole scene was silent.


    The woman who is screaming seems to be choked by someone. Her voice is stuck and her eyes are round!


    More than a dozen slave traders were all in a daze.


    The wolves also quieted down, stopped attacking the slave traders, and moved closer to the tallest wolf in the middle. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "Roar -!"


    The first wolf roared at Lin Chen, not like a wolf howling, but like a tiger roaring. The roaring raised a gust of wind, blowing Lin Chen''s hair and clothes wild.


    Looking at the bared teeth, the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears, revealing the dagger like Mori white teeth. The blood wind devil wolf with a body like a cow, Lin Chen slowly said: "get out!"


    "Ouch!"


    The first wolf suddenly felt that his body had fallen into the ice cave, and his heart was full of fear. He howled with some fear, then turned around and ran away. The rest of the blood wind demon wolves followed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A dozen slavers, and slaves in the prison car, are stupid again!


    Although the blood wind demon wolf is not a powerful monster, it is at least at the level of Xiaoyao territory. That wolf is a powerful presence of the third level of Saint territory, and was scared away?


    At this moment, even the woman with a fox tail looked at Lin Chen, but her eyes were still full of dead gray, without any emotional fluctuations.


    A dozen slave traders looked at each other. The middle-aged man, who was the first one, smiled and walked quickly to Lin Chen.


    "Thank you for your help! If it weren''t for your help, even if we could drive these damn animals away, I''m afraid there would be some casualties. I really don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness!"


    The middle-aged man was full of gratitude. He took out a pot of wine and two glasses from the space ring, filled the glasses, and suddenly a strong smell of wine came to his nostrils. He smiled:


    "Mr. Guo likes drinking most in his life. This'' baihuaniang ''is my treasure. If you don''t mind, how about having a drink with me and making friends?"


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen expectantly, with a sincere face. Before Lin Chen answered, the woman with a fox tail in the prison car suddenly said, "don''t drink! This guy is not a good thing. He poisoned the wine!"

 Chapter 3752

    "Don''t drink! This guy is not a good thing. He poisoned the wine!"


    The sudden sound changed the faces of a dozen slave traders, including middle-aged people.


    Lin Chen''s face did not change, but his eyes fell on the woman with the fox tail again.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man angrily scolded the woman in the prison car, then looked at Lin Chen and said with a wry smile:


    "You''ve made my friend laugh! You should also see what kind of business I do. To be honest, I wouldn''t choose to do this business if I didn''t have other choices.


    I bought these slaves from others and planned to sell them in the West for a good price. Although I was not the one who turned them into slaves, they obviously transferred their hatred to me, and they were all eager for my death.


    This woman is deliberately provoking you to kill me by borrowing your friend''s hand! What a vicious mind! "


    The woman with a fox tail heard the middle-aged man''s words and didn''t say anything. Her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. It seemed that she was saying that I had already said what should be said. Do you believe it or not.


    "I see. That makes sense."


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile. The woman with a fox tail frowned and smiled bitterly in her heart. She was really amorous. This guy who came out of nowhere obviously regarded slaves as commodities, just like these slave traders, and did not regard them as the same


    How could he believe his own words?


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he saw that Lin Chen accepted his explanation.


    Lin Chen reached out to pick up the cup handed over by the middle-aged man, but he didn''t pick up the cup in front of him, but the cup held by the middle-aged man in front of his chest!


    "Friend, you --" the middle-aged man''s face froze.


    The woman whose eyes were dim at first brightened up.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "is it difficult? What''s the difference between these two glasses of wine? If it''s no different, I''ll drink the same one! Or is it true that what she said is true, and you poisoned the wine you handed me?"


    He pointed to the woman in the prison car with his chin, and his tone was as cold as a knife.


    "Ha ha! My friend, you are joking. You have helped us a lot. You are kind to us. How can I poison you? Since you have doubts, I will do it first!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and gave Lin Chen the glass of wine he held in front of him. He took it back and drank it in one gulp. The mouth of the glass was facing down, indicating that there was no more left. He laughed:


    "Now, do you believe it? This woman is talking nonsense. How can I poison our benefactor?"


    Other slave traders behind him echoed.


    "Yes! You did us a great favor just now. How can we be bad for you?"


    "Although we sell slaves, these people are slaves. We are only doing business. That doesn''t mean we are bad people!"


    "That woman has a vicious mind. She wants us to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen saw that the middle-aged man drank the wine in one gulp, he squinted and looked at the woman with a fox tail in the prison car. Seeing her face full of amazement, she seemed to not understand the scene in front of her.


    The other slaves in the prison car also looked surprised.


    "These guys really just want to make friends with this person? It''s not impossible. After all, this person can scare off the blood wind demon wolf headed wolf of the third level in the holy land. At least it''s also the existence of the fourth level in the holy land. It really has the value of making friends! "


    The woman with a long tail thought that even she thought she had made a mistake. She bit her lip and said to Lin Chen, "believe me, these guys are not good people! We were indeed bought from others, but along the way, they did not treat us as human beings. A few days ago, a female slave was


    ... they were insulted and then played with to death! Do you believe me? "


    She looked at Lin Chen earnestly.


    The middle-aged man sighed, looked helpless, and smiled bitterly at Lin Chen:


    "It''s true that people are good at being cheated. It seems that I was too gentle to these slaves along the way. They didn''t have the slightest fear of me, so they dared to talk nonsense!


    What she said just now has been proved to be nonsense by me. Now she is still chattering. Do you think you are a fool and will believe her? "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows: "are you saying that if I believe her, I will be a fool?"


    The middle-aged man quickly smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the woman''s words. She looked up at the wine in her hand and drank it down!


    Seeing this, a dozen slavers looked at each other, and a ferocious smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    The gentle and kind smile on the middle-aged face was like a change of face and disappeared instantly. Coldly, he said to Lin Chen, "give me back your wine cup. It''s a high-end product. You can''t afford to pay for it!"


    This sudden change of face surprised all the slaves in the prison car. The female slave with fox tail had a dim look. She had guessed that the young man must have been recruited, so the middle-aged people would become unscrupulous.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen exerted a little force on his palm, and the wine cup smashed with a bang.


    "You --!" The middle-aged man was furious.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said with a smile, "how do you know I can''t afford it?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and scolded, "now you and everything on you are mine. What will you take with you?"


    "Am I yours?" Lin Chen looked disgusted and said, "I''m not interested in men!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he vomited blood. What happened to this guy? He didn''t realize that his attitude towards him had completely changed?


    There is no doubt at all. I still have such an arrogant tone. Is there something wrong with my brain!


    Even those of his companions were speechless at this time. They just felt that Lin Chen''s reaction was too slow.


    The middle-aged man simply put it bluntly and scolded: "idiot! Let me tell you, the wine was poisonous just now. Now you are poisoned. As long as you fight with us, you will get poisoned immediately.


    At present, you are also one of my slaves. I will throw you to the auction house to sell for a good price! Everything on you is already mine! Do you understand now? "


    He was very excited. According to his performance just now, his strength was estimated to be not only level 4 of the holy land, but also more than level 5 of the holy land. He was a high-level slave!


    Can definitely sell a good price!


    Thinking of what had just happened, he said proudly: "are you wondering why I knew in advance that you would drink the glass of wine I held in front of you? Do you doubt that this smelly watch is cooperating with me?"


    He pointed to the woman with a fox tail in the prison car and said.


    The woman''s heart was full of doubts. She didn''t deliberately cooperate with him. Was it difficult? He guessed in advance that she would speak. If so, the middle-aged man''s plan would be terrible!


    The middle-aged man continued with a sneer: "to tell you the truth, there is no one to cooperate with me. In fact, the wine in these two glasses is equally toxic! The reason why I am not poisoned is because -"


    "Because you hid the antidote in one of your teeth in advance, right? There is no need to explain this. I can still hear the sound of your teeth breaking." Lin Chen took the initiative to answer the question and said with a smile: "the taste of the wine is really good. It''s just a practice bar to send you to death?"

 Chapter 3753

    "What do you mean? You knew there was something wrong with the wine?"


    The middle-aged man was scared to take a step back and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    His companions and the slaves in the prison car were also shocked when they heard Lin Chen''s words. Since he knew there was a problem in the wine, why did he drink it?


    Listening to his tone, I don''t pay attention to the middle-aged man and his companions at all!


    A woman with a fox tail has some expectation in her eyes.


    Although the middle-aged man was startled by Lin Chen''s words, he soon calmed down and hissed:


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be in front of me. So what if you hear me bite my teeth? I will bite my teeth and take the antidote after you drink the wine. Even if you find something wrong with the wine, you will have drunk it!


    Now you''re really panicking, just pretending to be calm. Hiss! Do you think I can''t see it? "


    Those of his associates were relieved and showed some ferocious smiles. Yes, the boy now knows that the wine is poisonous. So what?


    Anyway, he has already drunk the wine. As long as he starts, he will be poisoned. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all!


    Lin Chen didn''t argue with the other party, but said slowly, "you also said that I helped you a lot and was kind to you, but you poisoned me and wanted to sell me as a slave. Is it too much to do such ingratitude?"


    "Hahaha! What the boss said is true. The boy has been poisoned. He said such nonsense to beg us to forgive him? Hahaha! Dream!"


    A slave trader burst out laughing, wild and proud, quite different from his humble and polite appearance just now.


    The rest of the slave traders burst into laughter.


    The middle-aged man raised his mouth and jokingly said, "are you talking about morality and justice with me? Idiot! There is no morality and justice at all on the original continent, especially in the middle of the original continent."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face was a little cold, the middle-aged man didn''t care about it at all, and said proudly:


    "Why, do you want to do it? The poison I gave you is called ''broken Saint powder''. Even if you are the Ninth level of the holy realm, as long as you turn your internal spiritual power, you will immediately become weak!


    I advise you to accept your fate. With your strength, even if you become a slave, you also become a guard. You won''t suffer too much! "


    Speaking of the back, I''m thinking of you. You should thank me.


    "The problem is, I''m really not interested in being a guard." Lin Chen shook his head.


    More than a dozen slave traders suddenly flew into a rage!


    Is there a hole in this guy''s brain?


    Who cares if you''re interested? It''s as if you''re talking about it!


    "Boy, I think you are toasting instead of drinking. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    A slave trader cursed loudly, and his saliva almost splashed on Lin Chen''s face. He stepped forward and slapped Lin Chen in the face!


    If the other party did not drink the wine just now, he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    After all, although their strength is not weak, they are all saints'' realm, but basically they are only saints'' realm level 1 or saints'' realm Level 2. The strongest is the middle-aged man, who is the leader, but also just the third level cultivators of saints'' realm.


    The man in front of him can scare away the third-class monsters in the holy land. He is definitely better than any of them. If he is not poisoned, he will not dare to do it if he gives the slave trader some courage.


    His palm did not fall on Lin Chen''s face. Lin Chen kicked him out, kicked him out and broke a huge tree behind him. After he fell to the ground, the man was dead and could not die again!


    The scene is dead silent!


    More than a dozen slave traders, with round eyes, looked at Lin Chen in horror and bewilderment. This man clearly had been poisoned by "Po Sheng San". It should be that as long as he started, he would be weak. How could he have such terrible power?


    The slaves in the cage also looked shocked. The woman with a fox tail was full of splendor in her eyes.


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the middle-aged man headed by him: "didn''t you say that as long as I did it, I would be poisoned? How come I don''t feel at all now? Is it difficult because I moved my feet instead of my hands?"


    A middle-aged man''s face is like opening a dye shop. It is green and red. His eyes are full of puzzles, and then he sneers:


    "I see! Your strength should be level 8 or level 9 of the saint''s realm, so the poison of ''breaking Saint powder'' can''t control your body immediately, but if you dare to continue, the poison of ''breaking Saint powder'' will be brought into full play!"


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen, with a suddenly enlightened look, jokingly said, "then I''ll try it?"


    Shua!


    He disappeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    Bang Bang -!


    More than a dozen men behind the middle-aged man all sprayed blood on their mouths and flew out upside down. Just like the first man, they fell to the ground and were completely silent!


    The middle-aged man turned around with a stiff neck and saw Lin Chen standing behind him. When he saw his men lying on the ground, there was no movement, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground with a plop.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "don''t you mean that if I continue to do it, the toxicity will come into play? Why don''t I feel at all?"


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Please spare your life!"


    If the middle-aged man still doesn''t know what the situation is, he has a brain problem. He is busy getting up and kneeling in Lin Chen, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    His eyes were full of fear. This man was an existence above the realm of saints!


    So "breaking the holy powder" is useless to him!


    Although the original continent is the strongest place in the universe, for middle-aged people who live at the bottom, the existence of the holy land is still a distant big man.


    He was also too greedy. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate this time!


    "Spare your life? It''s very kind of you to say these two words."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of disgust. With a flick of his finger, the dark flame swept out and burned the middle-aged man to ashes. Even the middle-aged man had no time to scream!


    Lin Chen looked at the three prison cars. There was a dark flame beating in his eyes. He didn''t see any action. The three prison cars suddenly lit a black flame!


    Many slaves in the prison car screamed at first, but soon found that the fire only burned the metal cage and did not hurt them.


    And the flame can burn the cage. The temperature must be very high, but they don''t feel any heat at all.


    Obviously, people do not want to burn themselves and others, but to save themselves and others!


    When the cage disappeared, a group of slaves stepped down from the prison car and looked at Lin Chen. Although they were grateful, they were also scared. They didn''t know what to say in the face of such a big man.


    I am deeply afraid that if you say something wrong, the other party will wave his hand and kill himself!


    Just when Lin Chen thought that these slaves were too scared to speak, and was about to speak, the woman with a fox tail ran towards him at a fast pace.

 Chapter 3754

    "My Lord, thank you for saving us. Could you please do one more thing?"


    When the woman came to Lin Chen, she was a little uneasy. Her voice was very nice, with an unspeakable charm. Although she was unkempt, her eyes were very clear.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen wondered.


    The woman said, "we are all from the middle of the original continent. We can''t go out of the dream forest alive by our own words. Can you please do it to the end and send us to the middle of the original continent?"


    The thirty or forty slaves in the back looked at Lin Chen eagerly.


    "Yes." Lin Chen didn''t care. He had planned to go to the middle of the original mainland. He could easily take these people along. Even if the woman didn''t say it, he would do it.


    The women and the slaves behind them all showed a happy expression and knelt down one by one to kowtow to Lin Chen.


    "Get up! I will take you now, tear the space and leave the forest."


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, an invisible force shrouded the crowd, and he stood up uncontrollably.


    If these slaves had to leave the forest of dreams on their own, even if they had not become the food of monsters, they might not be able to go out in a few months.


    "Gulu -"


    Among the slaves, a teenage boy''s stomach began to cry. He looked at the woman beside him and cried, "Mom, I''m so hungry!"


    The woman was startled and smiled apologetically at Lin Chen. She was careful not to offend Lin Chen.


    He looked at the little boy and said, "good boy, please bear it! After you leave here, my mother will find you something to eat!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the others and saw that many of these slaves were pale and emaciated, especially the dozen or so children. It was obvious that they were weak and had not reached the point where they could break the valley.


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the hungry boy.


    "Ah! Sir, he is just a child. Please don''t quarrel with him!"


    The woman was startled. She thought that Lin Chen was upset by the child''s hunger. She immediately asked for mercy and begged the strong. They had already been used to this kind of thing.


    This is the mainland of origin, especially in the middle, where the weak are helpless.


    Immediately she was stunned, because when she saw Lin Chen take out a wooden box and open it, there was a delicious food that seemed to make people feel very excited. The smell came, and the little boy''s eyes immediately straightened.


    Lin Chen touched his head and said, "here you are. Fill your stomach first, and then we will leave here."


    Seeing that other people were looking at him, Lin Chen waved his hand, and there were many beautifully made boxes flying in front of the others.


    "Fill your stomachs, and then we''ll go on our way." Lin Chen smiled.


    Today, Lin Chen naturally doesn''t need these meals to fill his stomach, but when he left, her mother chenlanzhi and the girls still prepared a lot of food for him, including many Chinese specialties, which Lin Chen can take with him and satisfy his hunger when he wants to.


    Not only the food, but almost everything they can think of. They have prepared for Lin Chen. Even the style of socks, all the women have prepared different styles for Lin Chen according to their own aesthetics


    They all confirmed that Lin Chen was not joking, but thanked him a lot. Then they took the food and gave it to the child first. When the child had finished eating, the big people next to him began to eat.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman with a fox tail. The woman was looking at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen said.


    "No, it''s nothing! It''s only the first time I''ve met a monk above the holy land who cares about whether we slaves have enough to eat."


    The woman shook her head and said with some embarrassment, "I saw a river on the way here just now. Can I take a bath and come back soon? I won''t let you wait too long. I will come back before they finish eating!"


    Lin Chen sometimes finds it difficult to understand women''s logic. For some women, bathing seems to be far more important than having a full stomach.


    At this time, do you still want to take a bath?


    "Go!" Lin Chen nodded.


    The woman trotted away. As she ran, the dirty fox tail swayed around, as if waving goodbye to Lin Chen.


    These slaves had been hungry for a long time, and it was obviously not good for digestion to wolf down. Lin Chen did not urge them, but leaned against a big tree to close their eyes and rest until they had eaten all of them.


    "Help! Somebody! Somebody!"


    After a while, Lin Chen heard the cry for help. Although the sound was very small and no one else heard it, Lin Chen was still aware of it.


    He immediately judged that this was the voice of the woman who had just left and said she was going to take a bath!


    "Is it difficult to meet a monster while taking a bath?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said to the crowd: "after you finish eating, wait here. Don''t run around. I''ll be back soon!"


    The crowd was busy nodding.


    Lin Chen turned into a stream of light and walked away towards the original woman, which was also the direction of the sound. Soon, the sound of running water came into his ears. Then, he saw that there was a river in front of him.


    When he saw the woman, he was immediately squinted by the other party''s white skin. His skin was as white as snow. It was very appropriate to describe the woman''s skin.


    Previously, she was dirty and looked like a beggar. Lin Chen saw that the woman should be beautiful after washing, but she didn''t want to be so beautiful.


    She is tall and graceful, with long black hair reaching her waist. She has a beautiful face that can''t pick out any flaws. Her eyes are as clear as a stream at the bottom, naturally with an indescribable charm.


    Her two fox ears and fox tail were as white as snow after washing.


    At this time, she was holding clothes in her hands, blocking the key parts of her body, and her face was full of fear. When she saw Lin Chen, her face was surprised, and she immediately ran towards Lin Chen.


    Even with Lin Chen''s determination, at this time, he also felt that there was a fire moving in his body and straight at his forehead.


    A woman whose appearance and body can be called the best of the best, holding only a few ragged clothes to block the key parts, running towards herself, which man can be indifferent?


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the other party''s panic, Lin Chen hurriedly asked.


    "Monster! I saw a boa constrictor''s head sticking out from the grass just now. The head alone is about the same size as the body of the blood wind demon wolf. I thought it was going to eat me!"


    The woman hid behind Lin Chen, grabbed Lin Chen''s clothes, pointed to the opposite direction of the river in horror, and said to Lin Chen with a trembling voice.


    Lin Chen looked at the other side of the river and frowned, because he didn''t even see a snake, let alone a python.


    "After you came, the monster ran away! By the way, my name is huziqing. What''s your name?" A woman''s voice came from behind.


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen thought that your words were too jumping. One second ago, he was talking about monsters, and the next, he introduced himself and asked others'' names.


    "My name is -"


    Lin Chen didn''t think much. Since he introduced himself, it would be impolite not to answer. Before he finished, he saw some ragged clothes and was thrown aside!


    Lin Chen couldn''t help being silly. The woman''s ragged clothes can be used to block the key position and suddenly throw them away. What does it mean?

 Chapter 3755

    "My name is Lin Chen..."


    When Lin Chen spoke, he got stuck, because he really didn''t expect that several clothes would fly out from behind. It was clear that the woman was holding the clothes that blocked the key parts just now!


    Just when Lin Chen was still a little confused, the woman behind him hugged him, and her voice was full of shame and charm: "I... I''m still a virgin..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen''s breath was hurried, but he still kept his reason.


    Huziqing''s voice was charming, shy and charming: "I like you. Will you be my man?"


    When did your charm become so big?


    Did a woman come here to promise her?


    At this time, Lin Chen murmured to himself. Instead, he calmed down and recalled what had just happened. He said, "do you like me?"


    "Yes!"


    Huziqing nodded, fearing that the other party would not believe him, and explained, "it is not normal for me to see a man as strong and kind as you for the first time. It is normal for a woman to find a strong man to rely on!"


    "I didn''t say it was abnormal, but you tried to explain that it was normal. Is there a ghost in your heart?" Lin Chen said slowly.


    Huziqing''s face changed. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard Lin Chen continue:


    "I have searched with my mind. There are no boa constrictors or monsters within hundreds of miles. What you said earlier is a lie.


    If you guessed right, you said from the beginning that you wanted to come here to take a bath. In fact, you were planning to give me a set after you washed it. "


    "I... I didn''t!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was a little chilly and said, "come on! What trick do you want to play when you play this game? Do you want to poison me and see if there is anything precious on me, or do you want to sell me as a slave?"


    "Don''t look down upon people so much! I''m not as bad as you think. You are my lifesaver. I won''t covet anything on you, let alone hurt you! I, I......"


    Huziqing''s voice was a little excited and filled with tears.


    "What are you up to? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''m sorry. I won''t take you out of this forest."


    Lin Chen''s expression was still plain and not so easily moved.


    Huziqing gritted his teeth and said, "I really intend to give myself to you as your woman! Then, I hope you can do me a favor!"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. I dare to say that this woman had this idea.


    From this point, it can be judged that this woman has definitely suffered a lot before, because her logic is that only what she pays will others help her.


    Obviously, in her opinion, if you ask for help directly, the other party will not agree.


    This kind of idea will be engraved in the mind only after being refused numerous times for help.


    Lin Chen''s face softened. "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Huziqing hurriedly said, "I want to ask you to save my brother and parents! They have also become slaves. Now in the hands of a big slave dealer, please help me save them. As long as you help me save them, I am willing to do anything."


    "I refuse."


    Lin Chen shook his head, but he still had his own things to do. He might help when he saw injustice, but he was not interested in going to other places to help people out!


    Huziqing turned pale and wanted to say more, but she found that Lin Chen had disappeared in front of her, and only Lin Chen''s voice came from a distance.


    "I don''t care about you because of your relatives. Come here after you get dressed. I''ll take you out of the forest. As for helping you save your family, don''t mention it again!"


    Huziqing''s face was decadent and his eyes were dim.


    Her snow-white skin was covered with a layer of crimson. Lin Chen was a little shocked by her behavior just now. Why didn''t she feel shy in her own heart?


    Before long, it was huziqing, still dressed in rags, who returned to the place where everyone was.


    The rest of the slaves were dumbfounded when they saw what she looked like at the moment. They did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman as an immortal among the slaves who went with them.


    Many people said in their hearts: ''no wonder! These dozens of slave traders spent so much time on their way to the west, only waiting for themselves. It turned out that there was such an existence. This woman alone, I am afraid, can make them a lot of money. As for other slaves, such as herself, it is estimated that they are all incidental. "


    "Well, I''m full. It''s time to start!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to tear the space apart and took dozens of people to the central part of the original continent. It took more than a day. When people came out of the crack in the space again, they all cheered when they saw that the huge trees in front were no longer lush.


    "Next, I won''t see you off. You all go home separately. Be careful on the way. Don''t fall into the hands of slave traders again."


    Lin Chen looked at the people behind him and said.


    They thanked him for his kindness, and then turned around and left. After a while, there was only one person left except Lin Chen, huziqing!


    Huziqing bit her lip, looked at Lin Chen and begged, "will you help me? As long as you help me save my parents and brother, I will be your man all my life. I will do whatever you want me to do, please!"


    She was so ashamed that she wanted to cry. If she didn''t have anything else to take out, how could she take her body as a commodity and trade with the other party!


    Lin Chen did not look down on her because of huziqing''s words, but felt that she loved her parents and brother, but still shook her head:


    "With your appearance, you can go to someone else for help."


    Huziqing said reluctantly, "go to someone else for help? Those people will certainly promise me at the beginning, but when I become one of them, I will only be locked up like a pet. They won''t keep their promise at all!"


    "Are you sure that if I promise you, I will do it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes!" Huziqing nodded heavily. Originally, she was also afraid that the other party would go back on his word after taking possession of her.


    But when Lin Chen refused her, she was completely sure that as long as the other Party promised, the other party would do it.


    If the other party is a shameless person, he won''t refuse himself at all. Instead, he pretends to agree first, and then eats dry and wipes clean!


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t want to promise her, huziqing couldn''t help crying. In fact, she was not such a strong woman. She told herself again and again not to cry, but her tears could not be controlled.


    Just then, two drunken men came along the path from a distance. After their eyes fell on this side, they all stopped and stared at huziqing. It was like a wolf saw fat meat.


    At this time, huziqing was very beautiful, but she was dressed like a beggar, giving people a feeling that she could easily be taken into her arms.


    "Little sister, what happened? Did this little bastard bully you? Do you want me to help you clean him up?"


    "Let''s help you clean up this boy, and then take you to buy a beautiful dress? This ragged dress is not worthy of you! As long as you come with us, we guarantee you to eat well and wear well!"


    The two big men came over, stared at Lin Chen with threats, and then looked at huziqing with a smile, but there was a lot of desire in the seemingly kind smile.

 Chapter 3756

    "No!"


    Huziqing hides behind Lin Chen and looks at the two big men with a smile. She has seen this smile many times and knows how dirty the desire is behind this smiling face.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    It was not because the two drunkards came to find trouble, but because they thought that sometimes being too beautiful would be a disaster for women. After a while, two smelly mice came. If Hu Ziqing left alone, I was afraid there would be no accident on the way.


    When the two men saw huziqing looking at them, they were disgusted as if they were looking at two pieces of dung. They were all furious. However, they did not vent their anger at huziqing, but planned to find a place for Lin Chen!


    "Son of a bitch, get away from me quickly. I will take over this woman! Otherwise -"


    One of the big men pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and shouted abuse.


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face, and his voice suddenly stopped. His body didn''t turn, his neck clicked, his head turned 180 degrees, and his eyes were round looking at another big man behind him!


    Another big man, was scared silly!


    Plop!


    It was not until his companion''s body fell to the ground that the man came back to his senses. He was scared to death and looked at Lin Chen. He made a sharp scream and ran away.


    Lin Chen looked at huziqing, who was also shocked, and said, "as long as you can give me any benefit that interests me, I will help you."


    Hearing this, huziqing was both delighted and a little hurt.


    Happily, the other party seemed to be moved by himself at last.


    What is striking is that this statement clearly means that I am not interested in what you said before. Is it difficult that my body has no temptation to him?


    Huziqing, who had always been very confident about her appearance and figure, almost doubted herself.


    Immediately she was a little distressed, because she really couldn''t get any benefits that would interest the other party. After thinking for a long time, she thought of something and said, "have you ever heard of chaos and fire?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen immediately became interested and looked at huziqing curiously. He didn''t think that if he helped huziqing, it would be impossible for huziqing to thank himself with a kind of chaotic fire.


    However, she was curious about how huziqing knew the existence of chaos and fire, and what did she mean when she mentioned chaos and fire?


    Seeing that Lin Chen was obviously interested, huziqing said, "as long as you help me save my parents and brother, I will provide you with clues about the map of chaos and fire!"


    Speaking of this, she said with some embarrassment, "however, it''s just a remnant, not a complete one. Besides, I only know who owns it. I can''t give it to you!"


    Lin Chen was not disappointed at all, but became more interested: "do you mean that if you put the remnant map together into a complete map, you can find the chaotic fire on it?"


    "This... I don''t know this. Maybe, maybe the chaos and fire marked on the map have fallen into the hands of others, and I don''t know..."


    Speaking of the back, her voice was getting smaller and smaller. I was very sorry.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and asked, "do you know the clues to the other remnant pictures?"


    Huziqing shook his head.


    "Do you know how many fragments there are?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Huziqing still shook his head, looking embarrassed, and his head almost dropped to his chest.


    Immediately, she heard the words that made her very happy.


    "All right! Where are your parents and brother now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jinyuan divine domain is a lower divine domain located in the west of the central part of the original continent, while Xuanhua City, located in the west of Jinyuan divine domain, is one of the cities in the central edge of the original continent!


    Although Xuanhua city is not the holy city of Jinyuan holy land, it can rank among the top five in Jinyuan Holy Land in terms of prosperity. At this time, the main roads in the city are crowded and bustling, and all kinds of cries and conversations can be heard.


    Next to the street, a room on the second floor of Yunxian restaurant faintly heard curses and abuse.


    "Bitch! That damned bitch, I don''t know how many wild men he raised outside. I only took a fancy to this one, but I was sold by this bitch as a slave! Damn it! Damn it! I don''t agree!"


    The handsome man with a thin figure slapped his hands on the table, and then poured a mouthful of wine. He was abusive and angry.


    A group of friends who were drinking with him did not dare to answer him when they heard his words.


    There was a secret way in their hearts: ''you are just a son-in-law who doesn''t have any status. Even if you don''t accept it, what can you do? They dyed your head green and sold the woman you liked as a slave. What happened!


    You punk still dare not fart. You dare not get angry in front of Zhang xuanlin. You only dare to complain and swear in front of us. The key is to fart! Zhang xuanlin is the eldest daughter of Zhangjia. Can we help you vent your anger? "


    This handsome young man, named Qi Qian, is the son-in-law of the Zhangjia family in Xuanhua city.


    Qi Qian was born in an ordinary family. The reason why he was favored by Zhang Jia was that his family''s ancestral blood was extraordinary. He was awakened to a kind of holy body. The master of Zhang Jia thought he would be promising in the future, so he recruited him as a son-in-law!


    However, not having a strong constitution, it means that this person must also have extraordinary achievements.


    Qi Qian is gifted because of the holy body, but his understanding is not very good. In addition, he is not hard-working in cultivation. He is timid and afraid of death. At the beginning, his realm improved very quickly. However, over the years, Zhangjia has spent a lot of resources to cultivate him, but he is still only a ninth level Saint realm, far away from the realm of Taoism!


    To become a strong Taoist, it has a great relationship with his own understanding. Now Zhang Jia has thought that Qi Qian has mostly stopped at the Ninth level of the saint''s realm in his life, and it is difficult to become a strong Taoist!


    Because Qi Qian''s performance is really not good, Zhangjia takes him less and less seriously. His wife, zhangxuanlin, puts a hat on him and even doesn''t bother to cover it up.


    Some people are insulted and will try to fight back, while others do not have the courage and courage to choose to be a shrinking turtle!


    Qiqian is the latter.


    Some time ago, he fell in love with a woman. Before he took her as his own, Zhang xuanlin sold her to a slave trader.


    After he knew this, the woman had already been taken away from Xuanhua city.


    Qi Qian is furious!


    His way to vent his anger was not to go to zhangxuanlin, but to drown his sorrows with a group of friends. That was all!


    "What do you mean by your eyes? Think I''m afraid of Zhang xuanlin and only dare to scold in front of you?"


    Qi Qian was even more angry when he saw that no one answered his words. He stood up and said angrily.


    They all stood up with a smile. You and I made a sophistry. They thought to themselves, what is it that we think you are afraid of zhangxuanlin? This is the truth!


    "Hum! Wait, I will clean up that woman one day!"


    Qi qianhen said a word and finished the wine in the cup. As for the so-called "sooner or later", he never thought about how to make this day come.


    Maybe in a dream?


    Even in a dream, he may not have the courage.


    Qi Qian''s residual light from the corner of his eye fell into the crowd in the street through the window. Suddenly, he was stunned. He walked quickly to the window and looked down. Then his eyes became very excited!


    "Hahaha! God is helping me! Ziqing ran away from the slave traders. She came back to Xuanhua city to find me? She must be! I said, with my appearance and charm, how could she not like me!"

 Chapter 3757

    On the way, Linchen learns from huziqing what happened to her.


    Their family lives in a large city called Xuanhua city. They make a living by doing chores. Although they are poor, they can still make a living. Moreover, Xuanhua city is controlled by Jinyuan Shenyu, which can be regarded as a good public order.


    Until, she was liked by a man named Qi Qian, and a disaster came.


    In the final analysis, it''s still the trouble caused by her appearance. Although she always tries to be ugly in life, she still can''t escape the eyes of some men.


    Qi Qian, the son-in-law of Zhang Jia, a big family in Xuanhua City, came to try to hook up with huziqing. Huziqing didn''t care about him at all. He refused without even thinking about it. After being rejected several times, Qi Qian turned evil to Dan biansheng and arrested the huziqing family.


    However, Qi Qian hasn''t done anything yet. This matter was discovered by Qi Qian''s wife zhangxuanlin.


    Zhangjia is the largest slave dealer in Xuanhua city. Zhangxuanlin just moved her mouth. All four of her family became slaves. Huziqing was sold to a slave dealer. As for her parents and brother, they should still be in Zhangjia''s hands.


    Walking along the busy street in Xuanhua City, huziqing looked at Lin Chen and said with some trepidation:


    "It is said that the owner of Zhangjia family is a monk in the early stage of immortality, so if you want to save my parents and brother, you must think about a way!"


    With that, she hurriedly grabbed Lin Chen''s sleeve for fear that Lin Chen would immediately repent and run away after hearing that Zhang Jia had an immortal strongman.


    When she wanted to come, Lin Chen would be scared to hear that Zhangjia had the immortal realm. At this time, she was thinking about how to persuade the other party not to go back on her words.


    The best way, of course, is to come up with a way to avoid any risk and save his parents and brother, and then tell Lin Chen!


    But in fact, she had been thinking and thinking all the way. She really didn''t think of any good way!


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. Since I promised you, I will help you save your parents and brother. No matter how powerful the other side is, I won''t go back on my word."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were still looking ahead, but he was obviously aware of huziqing''s movements, and guessed what huziqing was thinking, and said.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Huziqing loosened Lin Chen''s sleeve and felt a little embarrassed. He secretly said that he was really a gentleman with a mean heart.


    She glanced at Lin Chen and saw that after the other party listened to her words, there was no panic or fear on her face. She was still as calm as before. She could not help but feel at ease!


    Her voice became more cordial and whispered to Lin Chen, "have you thought of any way to save my family quietly?"


    Because she didn''t want her conversation with Lin Chen to be heard, her ruddy lips were a centimeter or two away from Lin Chen''s ears. A damp and hot smell made Lin Chen''s ears itch.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Huziqing was overjoyed at the speech, and some worshiped him: "I didn''t expect you to be so smart besides being powerful! I didn''t think of any good way all the way. You have already thought of it! What can you do? Tell me quickly!"


    "Just go straight through the gate and ask them to hand them over."


    Lin Chen took it for granted that he was joking. The strongest one in Zhangjia was just in the early stage of immortality. If you want to rob people from this family, where else do you need any tricks? The other party is not willing to hand them over. Will you do it if they are willing?


    "Ha?" Huziqing was silly.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and huziqing were standing in an alley. Opposite the alley, there was a huge building like a palace. On the gate guarded by more than ten guards, there were plaques made of brown ancient wood.


    There are two big characters written on the plaque - Zhang Fu!


    "This is it?" Lin Chen''s chin pointed to the palace like building.


    Huziqing nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin Chen raised his legs and was about to walk over. Huziqing hurriedly grabbed him and said in a panic:


    "Are you really kidding me and breaking in like this? I told you! The Zhangjia family leader is a powerful presence in the immortal realm. In addition, there are many strong Taoist realm masters in Zhangjia! If you go in like this, you will not only save my parents and brother, but also you yourself!"


    Lin Chen turned to look at her and said with a smile, "do you think I am a fool?"


    Huziqing was stunned. Recalling Lin Chen''s previous scenes of playing with a dozen slave traders as monkeys, she shook her head. If the man in front of her was a fool, there would be no smart people in the world.


    "Since I am not a fool, how could I run to die? Since I dare to break in like this, I am sure to save your relatives!"


    Lin Chen saw that huziqing''s pretty face turned pale. Obviously, he was afraid of Zhangjia from his heart. He said, "well, you wait outside for me to come out, so don''t go in with me."


    "I -"


    Huziqing wanted to be brave enough to go in with Lin Chen, but on second thought, if she followed Lin Chen, she would not only be of no help, but also be a drag. She nodded:


    "OK! I''ll wait for you here. I don''t know what your idea is, but you promise that if something goes wrong, you''ll run away immediately. Don''t let anyone escape and get you in!"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, then turned and walked towards the gate of Zhangjia.


    His face was plain, but every step he took, huziqing''s heart beat faster. He was not nervous, huziqing was nervous!


    I was so nervous that I felt dizzy!


    She really couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen was up to.


    However, seeing that Lin Chen is so young, she doesn''t believe that Lin Chen may be able to defeat the owner of the family. When she wants to come, Lin Chen must have some plot. For example, she wants to use any rhetoric to cajole the people of Zhangjia!


    Next second!


    Huziqing exclaimed, "ah!" and came to her senses. She was busy covering her mouth, but her black gem like eyes were still staring round.


    Lin Chen walked to the gate of Zhangjia, and the guards came to him. Before they asked, Lin Chen shot them out one by one!


    Guards were lying on the ground, and Lin Chen swaggered into Zhangjia!


    "He... What exactly is he up to? It seems that he has not made up his mind. What are the words to deceive the other party? If he wants to deceive the other party, how can he do it without saying a word!"


    Huziqing was so anxious that he almost wanted to cry. He wanted to run to pull Lin Chen back, but he was afraid that if he rushed over at this time, he would drag Lin Chen back. For a while, he hesitated.


    Just then, she saw another shadow in front of her besides her own shadow!


    "Who?"


    Huziqing was so shocked that he was about to turn back. As a result, he felt a pain in the back of his head and fell into darkness!

 Chapter 3758

    Lin Chen swaggered into Zhangjia and was soon found by the guards who were patrolling in Zhangjia. The guards ran to Lin Chen immediately. Before they started to scold Lin Chen for stopping, Lin Chen slapped him in the air, flew out and landed on the ground


    Later, the body bows into shrimps and cries, unable to get up.


    Lin Chen walked all the way to the front. Before long, he startled the whole Zhangjia people.


    As Lin Chen shot again and again, one man after another flew out upside down. Later, many guards and Zhang family surrounded Lin Chen, but their eyes were full of fear and they dared not go forward.


    So there was a very funny scene.


    Hundreds of people surrounded Lin Chen. Lin Chen took a step forward, and the circle formed by hundreds of people also took a step forward, as if he had been pushed by Lin Chen.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the front.


    "Met the elder! Met the second elder! Met the eldest lady!"


    "That''s great. The elders are here at last!"


    "Who the hell is this guy? He dares to break into our Zhangjia in such a swagger. What''s wrong with us?"


    "No matter who he is, if he dares to break into our Zhangjia and make trouble, he will be right if he has no return!"


    "Yes, we must not spare him lightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was as if the drowning man had caught the straw and was relieved. All the people who had been shocked and angry showed their joy. Looking at Lin Chen, there was no fear but anger and complacency.


    Obviously, it was the strong man of Zhangjia who came.


    These people feel that their elders must be able to deal with Lin Chen, so they don''t think Lin Chen has anything to be afraid of.


    The crowd in front automatically separated a road, and a group of people came to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also stopped.


    He just started without saying a word, that is, he wanted to lead out the important people in Zhangjia. Now that people have come, it is not necessary to move on.


    A total of 8 people arrived. Except for a fat woman who looks like she is in her twenties, others are male and female, but at least they have entered middle age.


    The first is a short old man.


    Although the old man is short, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, and he has a very domineering smell, which people dare not underestimate.


    The fat woman is zhangxuanlin, the eldest miss of Zhangjia. The other seven are all elders of Zhangjia.


    The elder of Zhangjia, at least, is also the existence of the level of shaping the Taoist realm. The small old man, the elder of Zhangjia, who is the first, is the strong man who proves the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    Seeing all the elders coming together, all the people in Zhangjia naturally put down their hearts, and their bad eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble in Zhangjia?"


    The elder Zhang looked at Lin Chen, who was still calm until this time. He was angry that the other party didn''t pay attention to Zhang, but he was a little surprised. This guy was so calm that he dared to break into Zhang. Could he have a huge background?


    "I''m looking for someone." Lin Chen''s answer was not what he asked.


    "Who are you looking for?" The elder Zhang said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen said, "I have a friend named huziqing. She said that her parents and brother are in the hands of your Zhang family. I promised her to bring her relatives to her."


    "Are you that bitch''s helper?"


    Zhangxuanlin stared at her and was surprised. The guy in front of her was obviously strong enough to break into this place anyway. How could huziqing know such a strong man?


    But on second thought, I understood!


    It was only because huziqing accompanied this guy to do things like that and became his woman that he was willing to help huziqing!


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean." Linchen looks at zhangxuanlin.


    "My mouth is not clean. What can you do with me?"


    Zhangxuanlin gave a cold sneer and didn''t take the other side seriously. Now that all the elders are here, can this guy turn the world around?


    Even if this guy can turn the world upside down, when the owner comes, he will not be suppressed with a slap!


    What is it? I dare to come here to be wild without looking at where it is!


    Seeing that all the elders were looking at themselves, Zhang xuanlin obviously didn''t know who huziqing was, so she opened her mouth and told them about huziqing.


    The elders of Zhangjia were even more dissatisfied with the waste when they learned that Qi Qian had caused this incident.


    However, compared with Qi Qian, they were even more unhappy with Lin Chen. This guy swaggered into Zhangjia and no doubt did not pay attention to Zhangjia! "So you''re Qi Qian''s wife. What''s your ability to vent your anger on huziqing when you can''t see your man? However, you can understand that you are so fat and ugly. Naturally, you hate huziqing very much. How can it be


    Do not retaliate against her. "


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat, but what he said almost made Zhang xuanlin''s blood spurt out!


    Zhangxuanlin gnashed her teeth in hatred. Naturally, she would not admit that she was really jealous of Hu Ziqing and sneered:


    "Bullshit! You need me to watch something like Qi Qian? That''s my dog! I have men, and I don''t take him seriously!"


    Hearing this, all the people in Zhangjiakou were speechless. They thought this kind of thing was not a good thing to be proud of. Is it necessary to say it?


    Elder Zhang gave a cold Snort and stared at Zhang xuanlin.


    Zhangxuanlin also recovered and realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She smiled and then pointed to Lin Chen and scolded: "huziqing, that bitch, was taken away from Xuanhua city by a slave dealer. If you guessed right, he was saved by this guy somewhere else. To put it simply, this guy is not from Xuanhua city. He doesn''t know what kind of family we are


    But big thing, that''s why I dare to break in here! Today, no matter what, we will teach him a long lesson! "


    All the people in Zhangjia were suddenly surprised!


    i see!


    No wonder this guy dares to break into Zhangjia in such a swagger. Naturally, he doesn''t know the inside story of Zhangjia, let alone that Zhangjia even has a strong immortal!


    The elder Zhang was about to take action and captured Lin Chen. Another elder nearby said with a smile: "this kind of thing that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth doesn''t bother the elder. Let me do it for him!"


    Elder Zhang nodded.


    Boom!


    He heard a bang at the foot of the elder Zhang, and then he turned into a gust of wind and swept towards Lin Chen. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen and blew out his fist, which was as loud as thunder!


    At the sight of this scene, all the people in Zhangjiakou smiled proudly, and some shouted loudly!


    "Boy! I''ll let you have a long memory today. Use your brain before you do anything in the future. No, my fist will blow your head out. You have no future!"


    Elder Zhang''s face showed a grim smile. His fist was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s nose.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, Lin Chen caught his wrist with two fingers on his right hand!


    Poof!


    Lin Chen forced his fingers. The elder Zhang''s wrist seemed to have been cut off by a sharp blade, and his fist fell down directly! For a moment, the audience was silent!

 Chapter 3759

    "Ah --!"


    The elder Zhang, who had rushed to Lin Chen and punched Lin Chen in the face, screamed bitterly. He grabbed the broken wrist of his right hand in his left hand and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Lin Chen kicked him in the face. With a bang, he kicked him upside down and knocked the house behind him down. He was buried by the ruins!


    Zhangxuanlin seemed to have been bitten by a poisonous snake, and was scared to retreat one after another. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Lin Chen.


    The people who surrounded Lin Chen felt cold in their hearts at the moment. No one expected that the dignified elder Zhang had been settled by the other party in the blink of an eye!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The elder Zhang is gloomy.


    Zhang Feng, who just shot, is a great cultivator in the Taoist realm. He can solve Zhang Feng in the blink of an eye. At least he is also a strong man in the early stage of the Taoist realm!


    "You don''t care who I am. Hand over the people and I''ll take them away." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Hum! Leave? You have beaten the elder of Zhangjia seriously. Do you want to leave safely? It''s a dream!"


    Elder Zhang''s eyes twinkled with cold, and he said to the rest of the people: "you all stand back, and I will catch this guy myself!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the people stepped back again, fearing that they might be affected by the battle.


    Zhang xuanlin''s eyes showed a proud light. The elder shot. This man is absolutely finished!


    This guy is really a fool. With his strength, if he secretly finds an opportunity to fight against himself, he may really have his way. However, he has so swaggered into Zhangjia, so he can''t leave!


    Shua!


    A long sword appeared on the elder Zhang''s hand, with a cold light.


    "Sword Thunder Dragon!"


    The elder of Zhangjia drank lowly, and his body was covered with purple lightning, which burst out an amazing sword meaning, and then turned into a lightning to sweep Lin Chen. At the same time, the lightning on his body was mighty and condensed into a big dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon opened his mouth and seemed to swallow Lin Chen!


    "The eldest elder is really cautious. When dealing with this kind of guy, he goes all out and directly displays his strongest martial arts skills!"


    The third elder of Zhangjia smiled. It seemed that he had seen the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and his chest was pierced by a sword. However, the next moment, his smile solidified. Everyone turned into stone carvings, and only a pair of eyes stared round!


    Lin Chen still stretched out his two fingers, understated and clamped the other side''s long sword tip, pulled and pushed, and the tip of the long sword, in turn, stabbed the elder Zhang''s chest!


    He kicked it out again and kicked it in the face of elder Zhang!


    With a scream, the elder Zhang flew out a parabola, crashed into the ruins behind, and disappeared in front of people!


    "Hiss -"


    Bursts of cold breath were heard.


    Many people in Zhangjiakou could not help shivering and then retreating, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    The great elder, who is full of preaching, is so vulnerable to this man?


    What kind of existence is this person? Is it difficult to be an immortal like his own master?


    Zhang xuanlin''s eyes were full of fear. She turned and ran away. She shouted in the direction of the backyard: "Laozu! Laozu help!"


    She shouted in her heart, how could that mean woman find such a powerful helper?


    Before she took a few steps, she felt a terrible force enveloping her. Her body flew towards the rear uncontrollably. Immediately, her hands grabbed her neck from behind and lifted her in the air!


    "Where are huziqing''s family? Let someone bring them right away!"


    Lin Chen''s icy voice came into Zhang xuanlin''s ears. She was so scared that she was frozen and did not dare to move.


    "Stop!"


    A cold drink, just like thunder, sounded out of thin air, blowing the heads of many people buzzing!


    The old man with gloomy face and white hair flew from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he was a few meters in front of Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Chen who was carrying Zhang xuanlin in the air with an angry face!


    "Lao Zu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "I have seen my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you, taking Zhangjia as a place where you dare to make trouble here?"


    The leader of the zhangjias family is furious. Zhangjias is the top family in Xuanhua city. For many years, no one has dared to challenge zhangjias like this. Do you really think you are the leader of the zhangjias family?


    When Zhang xuanlin saw the Zhang family leader appear, she seemed to see the Savior. She shouted: "old Zu! Old Zu, help me. This bastard broke into Zhang, and beat the elder and elder Zhang Feng seriously. He doesn''t care about us at all. He can''t be spared. I want him to die!"


    At this time, what she thought in her mind was still how to revenge Lin Chen.


    When she wanted to come, since the owner of her family appeared, she lent Lin Chen a few courage, and Lin Chen would never dare to kill her!


    "Let xuanlin go right away. Do you hear me?"


    The leader of the Zhang family gave Lin Chen a cold drink, just like ordering a servant.


    As an immortal and powerful man, he has always said one thing and one thing. No one dares to disobey his will. He has long been used to it. As long as he speaks, everyone else has to do what he says!


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and his five fingers worked hard!


    Click -!


    Zhangxuanlin''s neck bone is shattered and her eyes are round!


    At the moment before her death, she could not understand why her own master, an immortal strong man, had appeared and dared to kill himself?


    "You --!"


    The leader of the zhangjias family was furious. The terror and pressure of the immortal Kingdom at the beginning burst out from his body. The world changed color. He seemed to be the master of the world!


    Lin Chen showed a disdainful smile and no longer hid his breath. His power was countless times more terrifying than that of the Zhang family leader, enveloping the world. The terrifying power was enveloped in the Zhang family leader!


    The leader of the Zhang family was so scared that he could not bear the shocking pressure. He flopped and knelt on the ground!


    The rest of the people in Zhangjia also fell to the ground screaming, just like a high mountain pressing on them. Their bodies were close to the ground. They just felt that they were going to be pressed into meat cakes, and their seven orifices were gushing blood!


    "Are you trying to overpower others? You deserve it?"


    Lin Chen looked at the Zhangjia family leader who was kneeling in front of him, smiling rather than smiling.


    At the beginning of a little immortal realm, he also wants to suppress himself with authority, which is really too naive and funny.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When she woke up from the darkness, huziqing found herself in a damp basement and tied to a metal post in the middle.


    Before she knew what was going on, she got a slap in the face!


    PA!


    "Bitch, say it! What''s the relationship between the man you were with? You dare to green me!"

 Chapter 3760

    Qi Qian stood in front of huziqing with a ferocious face.


    He felt good about himself and thought that huziqing had come back to find him, but when he saw huziqing walking with another man, he immediately realized that he would be mistaken.


    In his heart, Hu Ziqing had already been his prisoner.


    When he thought that not only zhangxuanlin, but also huziqing, such a mean woman, dared to dye his brain green, he was furious. At this time, he slapped huziqing in the face, which was still difficult to vent his anger.


    "It''s you!"


    When huziqing saw Qi Qian, there was a look of panic in his eyes, but it was more hate. His black gem eyes stared at Qi Qian with hate.


    Everything is caused by Qi Qian!


    If the man hadn''t pestered him and arrested his family after he was rejected, his family would not have become slaves and fall into this situation!


    "Bitch, how dare you stare at me like that?"


    Qi Qian saw that huziqing didn''t explain to him. Instead, he stared at himself angrily. He felt that the other party looked down on him. He was even more angry. He slapped huziqing in the face!


    Huziqing''s pretty face, as white as jade, immediately became red and swollen, and blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.


    But she did not say a word, still staring at Qi Qian with indignation!


    "You -"


    Qi Qian''s face changed. He grabbed huziqing''s hair and scolded, "say! What''s the relationship between that guy who came back with you and you? Is it the adulterer you were looking for outside?"


    "Even if he is my man, what does it matter to you? Is there any relationship between me and you? From beginning to end, it is you who are passionate. I have no interest in you. I have said it more than once!"


    Huziqing looked up with a stubborn face and said coldly.


    "You -"


    Qi Qian was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. His handsome face was distorted at this time. The next second, he sneered: "if I guessed right, this adulterer is your helper, right? You bitch, go to bed with that guy, and then he came to help you save people? It''s a pity that that guy is an idiot! He just broke in through the front door


    Even if he had some skills, he was doomed to die. You should know how arrogant and domineering Zhangjia people are! He was beating Zhang Jia in the face when he broke in like this. Zhang Jia didn''t want him to take your parents and brother away, but he didn''t want to leave alive. Zhangjia family leader and elder


    Wait for someone, but he has been staying at home these days. Do you think it is possible for him to walk out of Zhangjiakou alive? "


    In her heart, huziqing thought that Lin Chen was too reckless. She didn''t believe that Lin Chen could directly break in and save people. Qi Qian''s words immediately raised her heart to her throat, anxious and worried.


    Seeing that huziqing turned pale, Qi Qian felt even more indignant. The smelly woman was so worried about the man. It seems that she really liked the man in her heart?


    For a moment, he was so jealous that he reached out to pick up huziqing''s clothes.


    Huziqing is like a crazy female beast, biting his palm!


    "Ah!"


    Qi Qian gave a cry of pain and hurriedly took his hand back. Seeing that his palm had been bitten out of the wound and was dripping with blood, he was furious and wanted to slap it on Hu Ziqing''s face again!


    However, his eyes fell on huziqing''s already red and swollen face. After all, he put his hands down.


    It''s not that he feels pity for her, but in his opinion, this face, including this woman, is his own. If he breaks this face, it will be his own loss!


    Pointing to huziqing''s nose, he scolded, "what are you pretending to be, playing pure with me? If you can go to bed with that man, you can''t go to bed with me?"


    Huziqing didn''t bother to explain, but sneered, "you don''t even deserve to lift his shoes!" Qi Qian was so angry that he had a ferocious smile on his face: "you know, why didn''t I kill you when you were unconscious, but wake you up? Because it was so boring. I just wanted to enjoy it


    Cheng! The more you struggle, the more you resist, the more you cry, the happier I am! "


    As he spoke, he pulled huziqing''s hair with one hand and tried to tear huziqing''s clothes with the other.


    Huziqing struggled desperately, leaving two lines of clear tears.


    Tear!


    Some of her clothes were torn off her shoulders, exposing her white neck.


    Qi Qian was even more proud when he saw her painful appearance. He felt a sense of revenge. He wanted to torture her a little bit!


    He laughed wildly, his eyes full of desire. This time, he stretched out his hand and went to huziqing''s chest.


    "No -!"


    Huziqing shouted hysterically. Her eyes were full of despair and unwilling. At this time, the black gem like eyes slowly turned into crimson, and the crimson flame spread from her eyes!


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Qi Qian saw that a fire suddenly burst out of Hu Ziqing''s eyes. The fire flew towards him like a poisonous snake. He was so scared that his scalp became numb that he quickly backed away.


    But it''s still late!


    The crimson flame twined around him like gangrene, and spread all over his body in a moment, burning brightly!


    "No! How could it be! How could it be?"


    Qi Qian became a burning man and rolled all over the ground!


    Huziqing stared at the scene in front of him and was stunned.


    Boom!


    The metal gate in the basement was suddenly kicked open. Several people came in from the outside. It was Lin Chen, a middle-aged couple, and a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old.


    These three people are huziqing''s parents and younger brother.


    After Lin Chen showed his overwhelming strength, Zhangjia naturally had to hand over the people honestly. He didn''t dare to say no!


    Lin Chen takes huziqing''s parents and younger brother out of the gate of Zhangjiakou, but is surprised to find that huziqing is missing.


    However, although the basement is secret, it is not difficult for Lin Chen to find it here.


    He searched the whole Xuanhua city with his mind at the peak of the divine realm. He easily felt the breath of huziqing and came here with huziqing''s family.


    When sensing that there was another breath besides huziqing, Lin Chen was worried that something had happened to huziqing.


    However, after kicking the door open, he was stunned by the scene he saw!


    "Is this... Divine fire?"


    Looking at Qi Qian''s flaming crimson flame, Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. The crimson flame brought him a sense of threat. It was definitely a flame that could rank on the divine fire list!


    If we only talk about power, I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the current dragon swallowing fire!


    Lin Chen looked at huziqing, who was tied to the pillar not far away. He was also puzzled and stunned.


    Huziqing''s father, a slender, thin looking middle-aged man, looked at the crimson flame, but it seemed as if he had seen a miracle. He was very excited. He looked at huziqing, saw his crimson eyes, and shouted excitedly: "Fei Yue magic Yan! It''s really Fei Yue magic Yan!"

 Chapter 3761

    In a moment, Qi Qian was burnt to ashes by the crimson flame.


    Huziqing was stunned by the scene in front of her. She could not understand what was happening. She did not understand that the crimson flame was pouring out of her body, and Qi Qian died at her hands.


    "Fei Yue devil Yan! It''s really Fei Yue devil Yan!"


    Huziqing''s father was so excited that he walked quickly to huziqing and looked at his daughter''s Scarlet eyes. It was like seeing a miracle, and his body was shaking with excitement.


    "Father!"


    At this time, huziqing finally noticed Lin Chen and others. She looked at Lin Chen with a look of joy and disbelief: "you... You really broke into Zhangjia and rescued my parents and brother? How did you do it?"


    Lin Chen''s fingers flicked, and several wisps of black flames flew out.


    The metal chain that tied Hu Ziqing to the post made a clear breaking sound, and then fell to the ground.


    "How did you do it? Naturally, until they handed over the man."


    Lin Chen casually said something that made huziqing dumbfounded. Before huziqing continued to ask questions, he pointed to the pool of ashes on the ground and said curiously:


    "Is this man Qi Qian? The scarlet flame just now is your means?"


    "Yes, he is Qi Qian!"


    Huziqing nodded, but she didn''t know how to answer the second question. She didn''t know how the crimson flame appeared, but she also knew that it should have something to do with herself.


    She looked at her side suspiciously. Her father looked excited. "Father, what did you mean by ''Fei Yue Mo Yan'' just now? Do you know anything about this flame?"


    Huziqing''s younger brother, at this time, was also full of doubts and curiosity. It was her mother, who was as excited as his father, obviously knew about "Fei Yue demon Yan".


    It has to be said that the four members of huziqing''s family are extremely outstanding in appearance. If her brother was put on the earth, it would be enough to kill many small fresh meat.


    All four members of the family have white fox ears on their heads and pure white fox tails behind them, like fox demons in ancient Chinese myths and legends.


    Huziqing''s father was so excited that he said: "you and your brother were taken away from Tianyue city by us since childhood, so we haven''t heard of the ancient legend about our fox people. It is said that the ancestor of our fox people was a great being born in chaos. His powerful blood runs through our bodies. The flame controlled by our ancestors is called ''Fei Yue Mo Yan''.


    At the beginning, the fox people of previous generations were not only born immortal, but also controlled ''Fei Yue Mo Yan'', and even many of them had divine bodies! At that time, although our ancestors had left, it was still the most brilliant years of our fox people! "


    Huziqing''s father''s eyes were full of longing, but soon he sighed: "however, now more than ten million years have passed, we fox people have long been unable to compare with that time."


    Lin Chen was surprised that huziqing''s ethnic group had a history of more than 10 million years. You know, many of the most sacred regions do not have such a long history!


    Huziqing and his siblings also looked surprised. Obviously, their parents had never told them about this before.


    "For more than 10 million years, the fox people have faced more than one extinction. Although they are still an extremely powerful ethnic group, they do not even have a supreme master. Compared with the past, they are different from the world!"


    Huziqing''s father looked helpless and continued: "moreover, over the past 1000 years, there have been more and more people of the fox people. Now the population has already passed 100 million, and the blood in his body has naturally become thinner and thinner. Let alone being immortal and having a divine body, even the people who can control the ''Fei moon demon Yan'' are extremely rare, and each one is equivalent to a treasure in the ethnic group!


    You know, when our ancestors left, they left us a lot of powerful Kung Fu and martial arts, but there is a premise to cultivate those ''Kung Fu and martial arts'', that is, to control'' Fei Yue Mo Yan ''!


    If it goes on like this, unless there is a strong one at the supreme level in the clan again, otherwise, I don''t know when the fox people will go downhill! "


    "Father, do you mean that the scarlet flame just now is'' Fei Yue Mo Yan ''?" Huziqing said in surprise.


    Huziqing''s father nodded excitedly: "yes! In addition to natural control, Fei Yue demon Yan has another way, which is called blood awakening the day after tomorrow.


    As far as I know, fox people who can control the ''Fei moon demon Yan'' will turn crimson in their eyes. So it''s absolutely right. The flame just now was'' Fei Yue Mo Yan ''! "


    "But... But I don''t know what happened just now, and I don''t know how to make the crimson flame appear again..."


    Huziqing was unbelievable.


    After living for so long at the bottom of the original continent, I suddenly told her that she had awakened the strong blood of her ancestors and became a genius. Her first reaction was not surprise, but doubted if there was a mistake?


    "This is simple. As long as we return to the fox people, there will naturally be elders in the family who will teach you how to control ''Fei Yue Mo Yan''!"


    Huziqing''s father is very excited!


    The awakening of the daughter''s blood is bound to be valued by the fox people. Together with the chickens and dogs, they will naturally get preferential treatment!


    "Blood awakening..."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, surprised, but also happy for huziqing.


    When the huziqing family calmed down, Lin Chen said: "I have rescued your family according to the agreement. Should you, as agreed, tell me the clues about the chaos, strange fire and remnant map?"


    Huziqing''s parents were stunned when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    In fact, they had some doubts before. This powerful young man was willing to help save several of his own people because his daughter gave her life to him. Unexpectedly, the reward given by his daughter was a clue about the chaos, strange fire and residual map!


    Huziqing was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I learned the clues about the chaotic fire remnant map once by chance from my parents'' conversation."


    Huziqing''s father answered, "I heard someone say when I was still living in Tianyue city. They said that there was a chaos and fire remnant map in the hands of our fox people, which was kept by the clan leader of our fox people!"


    Huziqing said expectantly, "Lin Chen, why don''t you go to Tianyue city with us, where we fox people live?


    Now my blood is awakened, and you have great kindness to our family. At that time, I will go to ask the patriarch. Maybe he is willing to give you the chaotic fire remnant map as a reward! "


    Lin Chen hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "where is the city of heaven and moon, and in which divine domain?"


    Huziqing''s father said, "Tianyue city belongs to the realm of ten thousand beasts, which is in the southeast of the realm of ten thousand beasts."


    Lin Chen was stunned, then smiled a little, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you and escort you along the way."


    "Great! With you, we will be able to arrive at Tianyue city smoothly." Huziqing seized Lin Chen''s sleeve excitedly, and was too happy.


    Seeing his daughter''s happy appearance, it was clear that he was very dependent on the young man. Huziqing''s parents looked at each other and felt strange.


    Huziqing''s father smiled bitterly. His daughter''s idea was too naive. It was kept by the clan leader. It was the treasure of the fox people and could never be given to the young man.


    Although he believed that Lin Chen could not get the chaotic fire remnant map when he went to Tianyue City, he thought that if his family of four started on their own, there might be some accidents on the way. After all, he closed his mouth and said nothing!

 Chapter 3762

    Lin Chen originally planned to go to the beast God realm. Now, with huziqing''s parents leading the way, he didn''t even need to take out the map to identify the direction, but it also saved some time. The beast realm is also located in the western direction of the central part of the original continent. The distance between the realm and Jinyuan realm is relatively close among many shrines in the central part, but in fact, because the central part of the original continent is too vast, the two shrines


    The distance between them is actually very far away.


    On the way to the beast Kingdom, huziqing learned that Lin Chen came from the west of the original mainland, so he took the initiative to talk to him about some things in the middle.


    However, huziqing was not clear about all the secret things in Central China. What he said to Lin Chen was all well-known.


    "In the original continent, there are 107 supreme realms, of which 69 are located in the middle. As for the number of immortal dynasties, there are countless. I don''t know how many, only hundreds of thousands.


    Because the number of the central supreme realm is too large, I don''t know when the central supreme realm will be subdivided again! It is divided into upper God domain, middle God domain and lower God domain.


    Among them, there are altogether 7 upper God domains; 19 median domains; 43 lower realms! The criteria for the division of the supreme realm is...... "


    Huziqing''s voice was soft and soft. It was a pleasure to listen to her.


    When she saw that Lin Chen listened carefully, her smile on her face became sweeter. She racked her brains and told Lin Chen all the things she knew that the other party might not know, like a happy little sparrow.


    Huziqing''s parents are worried that their daughter, who is usually cold-blooded, is so lively in front of Lin Chen. Does her daughter have a special liking for Lin Chen?


    It''s not that they don''t like Lin Chen, but that the fox people basically don''t intermarry with foreigners, especially the awakened fox people. In order to ensure the pure inheritance of blood, they have clear clan rules, which stipulate that they are not allowed to combine with foreigners!


    If her daughter really likes Lin Chen, she is doomed to have no good results.


    Under the leadership of Lin Chen, the party was on their way very fast, but it was still more than half a month before they finally stepped into the territory of the God of beasts!


    Before arriving at the beast God realm, I also encountered many trouble makers on the way. After entering the beast God realm, the number of trouble makers by monsters has obviously increased!


    Moreover, before stepping into the realm of the gods of beasts, most of the trouble was caused by the beautiful huziqing. After stepping into the realm of the gods of beasts, the trouble was basically directed at Lin Chen.


    The beast God realm, just like its name, lives in this territory. Basically, all of them are monsters transformed into human shapes. However, even if they are transformed into human shapes, they still retain some animal characteristics.


    (there are also many powerful monsters who are not interested in living like human beings. These monsters still stay in the ancient forest of monsters.)


    Although the monsters in the realm of beasts turned into human, they were very repellent to the human race. Therefore, Lin Chen, who had no animal characteristics, was like an elk breaking into an area full of jackals, tigers and leopards, and was easy to be watched.


    It''s just that the fighting power of this elk is a little amazing. All the guys who came to trouble, without exception, were easily cleaned up by Lin Chen.


    "Tianyue City, here we are! Hahaha! I''m back at last!"


    At dusk that day, an ancient city came into the eyes of Lin Chen and his party. Hu Ziqing''s father couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Tianyue city is the place where the fox people live, but the fox people with mediocre qualifications will not get any preferential treatment in the city. On the contrary, they will face all kinds of cruel competition.


    At the beginning, his qualifications were mediocre. He could not stand the cruel competition among the fox people. So when huziqing was born, his family left Tianyue city.


    Like him, there are actually many in Tianyue city. If you add this kind of exiled fox people, the population of the fox people will be even more terrible!


    "Come on, let''s hurry into the city! Otherwise, after sunset, the city gate will be closed, and we can''t enter the city. If you tear up the space or forcibly break in from high above, it''s a capital crime!"


    Huziqing''s father looked excited and went to the city gate first.


    At the beginning, he left in despair. Now, his daughter''s blood is awakened. That is to return home with wealth. His identity and status are destined to rise because of his daughter!


    Huziqing''s mother and brother were also very excited.


    Seeing that huziqing was not so excited, Lin Chen looked a little worried and asked with a smile:


    "At this time, you shouldn''t be the most excited and happy. How can you look like a nervous person? When your blood is awakened, you should be vigorously cultivated by the ethnic group, and life will change dramatically."


    Huziqing said with a wry smile, "I always feel that all this is not true. How could God treat me so well?"


    Lin Chen is dumbfounded.


    Huziqing''s situation is like a person who has suffered too much and believes that his life is bad. He simply does not believe that he has a lucky day.


    Although it was already dusk, there were still many people going in and out of the gate.


    At this time, Lin Chen became an alien, because there were fox people with white fox ears and tails around him, just a normal human.


    The people around him, looking at him, are not good at it. Obviously, they reject human beings.


    There are guards on both sides of the gate. You need to pay a top-grade spirit stone whether you want to enter or leave the city!


    Lin Chen and his party paid Lingshi and were about to go to the city. A very tall male fox man, nearly one meter nine tall, suddenly bumped Lin Chen.


    He had a sinister smile on his face.


    Other fox people around noticed the tall fox man''s move, and no one reminded Lin Chen. His eyes were full of banter and laughter, waiting to see this human being who didn''t know where to make a fool of himself!


    Boom!


    However, no one expected that the tall fox man bumped into Lin Chen and didn''t knock him down. Instead, he was like a fly swatted out by a fly swatter. With a scream, he flew out and crashed into the city wall and fell to the ground crying.


    "What''s going on! Who''s making trouble here?"


    Just then, a cold drink came, and several fox guards came over.


    The surprised fox man came back to his senses and pointed to Lin Chen. He said one word to me.


    "My Lord! This human being is so hateful. I saw him suddenly bump into that man and knock our people out!"


    "Hum! You don''t know where this is! A lowly human dare to run into the territory of our fox people!"


    "Human beings, a lowly ethnic group, are not qualified to enter the realm of the gods of beasts, let alone come to our heaven and moon city!"


    "Human beings, I don''t care where you come from. Since you hurt our people, you need to taste it with your life!"


    ... all the fox people sneered and confused black and white. Their eyes were full of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 3763

    The four members of huziqing''s family were all panicked by the sudden scene. However, Lin Chen, as a party concerned, was still plain faced in the face of the siege of fox people.


    If these fox people are compared to a group of little foxes, he who half steps into the supreme realm is like a Heavenly Dragon. These foxes are not enough to have any influence on him.


    Several fox guards came to Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen closely. Their eyes were full of pride. When they found that Lin Chen was a human, their faces showed undisguised disdain and disdain.


    Today''s Fox people, although they can no longer compare with the past, are still more powerful than ordinary people in terms of their natural physical quality and cultivation qualifications. Therefore, when facing the human race, they will have a feeling of superior blood in their hearts.


    "Boy, how dare you! How dare a human dare to attack a fox man in Tianyue city?"


    The middle-aged guard, led by Lin Chen, shouted coldly, as if Lin Chen had made a terrible mistake.


    "No! It wasn''t Lin Chen''s first move. They were all talking nonsense. I saw just now that this man wanted to hit Lin Chen on purpose. As a result, he flew out on his own!"


    Huziqing could not help defending Lin Chen against injustice.


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on her.


    "Look! Her eyes are crimson. They are high fox people who have awakened their blood and can control the ''Fei moon demon Yan''


    "She speaks for a human being?"


    "Be careful what you say! Ordinary fox people can''t presumptuously discuss the higher fox people whose blood is awakened. Have you forgotten the rules?"


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the fox people around showed surprise.


    Many male fox people have amazing eyes.


    The appearance of the fox people is basically excellent, but the appearance of huziqing, among the women of the fox people, is still eye-catching!


    At this time, the leader of the guard noticed that huziqing''s Scarlet eyes were startled and became respectful.


    Huziqing''s father said: "our family has lived in other places for many years. Now my daughter''s blood is awakened, so she came back here. Thanks to the young man escorting us all the way, otherwise, we would not be able to get here safely. Based on our understanding of him, we can guarantee that it was not his first hand!"


    The middle-aged guard suddenly brightened his eyes.


    He had forgotten what was happening at present, and the awakened clansman returned to Tianyue city. This is a happy event for the fox people. Go to report it in person and get some rewards at that time!


    At that moment, he no longer investigated what had just happened. His attitude towards the huziqing family became very polite. He asked the four of them to wait here for a while, and then left quickly.


    Before long, two people came from afar.


    The leader was a young fox man with a slender figure and beautiful appearance.


    The middle-aged guard who had left earlier bowed slightly and followed him like a pug behind his master''s ass!


    The young man''s eyes, like those of huziqing, were crimson. He wore armor and a sword around his waist. He looked mighty. When he appeared, many female fox people present were full of longing.


    "It''s Lord Hu Xiao!" A female fox man shouted excitedly.


    The young man is named Hu Xiao. Like Hu Ziqing, he has awakened blood and can control the "Fei moon demon Yan". The difference is that he is born with awakened blood and Hu Ziqing is the day after tomorrow.


    Hu Xiao is not only naturally awakened in blood, but also has excellent understanding in the process of cultivation. He can be called one of the best among the young generation of the fox people. Now he is a super strong man who has a perfect preaching realm. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, his future achievement of immortality is nothing but a nail on the board!


    Hu Xiao is the commander of the city guard of Tianyue city. All the guards at the city gate are also his subordinates. Just now the middle-aged guard left quickly, so he went to report the matter here to him!


    "My Lord, this is it!"


    When he reached huziqing, the middle-aged guard pointed to huziqing and said respectfully to Hu Xiao.


    There were still some noisy scenes. As Hu Xiao approached, everyone calmed down. Looking at Hu Xiao, there were awe, worship, yearning, love and all kinds of emotions.


    There is a sharp contrast with the previous attitude of seeing Lin Chen as a human being!


    Hu Xiao''s eyes fell on Hu Ziqing''s face, and the startling colors flashed across his eyes. His eyes became a little hot, but he hid them well. Even as a party, Hu Ziqing didn''t feel any disgust or disgust at this time.


    Hu Xiao smiled mildly and friendly and said to the huziqing family: "welcome home. No matter how long you have left Tianyue City, it will always be your home and the solid backing of any fox people!"


    In a word, not only did the huziqing family feel warm, but even the fox people nearby were very happy.


    Hu Xiao said a few words of condolence, then asked the names of the four members of Hu Ziqing''s family, and then said with a smile:


    "If you don''t have anything urgent to do right now, I''ll take you four to see the patriarch. He will be very happy to learn that people with awakened blood are back!"


    "No! We have nothing else to do. Please take us to the patriarch."


    Huziqing''s father was flattered.


    Once he was just a clansman at the bottom. How could he get such treatment? A strong man with awakened blood and obviously high status was so polite that he had to lead his family. He was almost dizzy with excitement.


    "You should! Come with me."


    Hu Xiao smiled and turned to lead the way.


    Linchen and huziqing''s family followed.


    Hu Xiao took a few steps, then stopped. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "my men have told me that you are the one who escorted Ziqing back along the way, right?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "In that case, your work as a guard will be over here. You don''t have to follow!"


    Although Hu Xiao''s tone was flat, he still had a feeling of superiority. When facing the Terran, he unconsciously showed his superiority. He took out a space ring and threw it to Lin Chen, in a voice of command:


    "There are tenthousand excellent spirit stones here, which can be regarded as your reward. Hurry up and leave. Human beings are not welcome here!"


    Hearing this, many fox people were sneering at Lin Chen. They looked at Lin Chen with a look of schadenfreude and thought that this human really didn''t know anything about himself. He also wanted to follow him to the clan leader?


    Just him?


    Take the spirit stone and get out quickly. If you roll too slowly, you may have to be cleaned up!

 Chapter 3764

    As a reward, 10000 top-grade spirit stones are enough to make many adventurers work hard for them. But for Lin Chen, it is no different from the stinky stones in the pit. He won''t take a look at them.


    so


    Patter!


    Lin Chen let the space ring thrown by Hu Xiao fall to the ground and didn''t pick it up at all.


    "What do you mean, too little?" Seeing this, Hu Xiao looked cold.


    "If you really want to pay me, there are really too few tenthousand top-grade spirit stones. You can''t even fill my teeth." Lin Chen''s expression was flat and he nodded, with a trace of irony in his voice.


    Seeing that Lin Chen dared to answer back, all the fox people around him glared at him. If not for the reaction of the huziqing family just now, we can see that they are very grateful to the young man, these fox people would have besieged Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen is my friend, not a guard. Take your space ring back. You are not only insulting him, but also insulting me!"


    Huziqing, who had been very quiet and didn''t talk much, stood in front of Lin Chen and said firmly in his eyes, "if you think he can''t go with us next time, we won''t go either."


    WOW!


    The fox people around were all in an uproar and looked at each other. No one expected that huziqing should be so firm on Lin Chen''s side.


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? We finally came to Tianyue city. As long as we see the patriarch, our future life will change dramatically!"


    Immersed in the imagination of a better life in the future, huziyuan was startled by his sister''s words and looked at huziqing with some anxiety.


    "Shut up!"


    Huziqing''s face was serious: "if it wasn''t Lin Chen, all four of us were slaves, and he was very kind to our family. Anyone insulting him would also be insulting our family. If you don''t even understand this basic way of life, Hu Ziyuan, don''t call me sister in the future!"


    "I -" huziyuan didn''t expect that his sister, who always loved him, would say such harsh words. He shrunk his head and dared not say anything more.


    Huziqing''s parents all smiled bitterly. They didn''t expect huziqing to have such a big reaction, but when you think about it, huziqing didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chen has a great deal of kindness to his family. If they allow others to insult Lin Chen, it is not too much to say that they are ungrateful!


    Hu Xiao''s face changed, and a gentle smile hung on his face: "it was a misunderstanding. I thought he was just a guard. Unexpectedly, he was Ziqing''s friend and had great kindness to your family. It''s all my fault! It''s my fault that I talked nonsense without knowing it!"


    With that, he reached out and grabbed the space ring on the ground, and then returned to his hand.


    Huziqing''s face looked much better.


    Many female fox people at one side are dissatisfied with the situation and glare at Lin Chen. In their opinion, Lin Chen is not worthy of Hu Xiao''s apology.


    "Hahaha! Since it''s just a misunderstanding, let it pass. Let''s go to see the patriarch quickly?"


    Huziqing''s father gave a ha ha, which turned the story over.


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything more. He knew what he was aiming at this time. As for Hu Xiao, he didn''t care about a small demonstration of the great perfection of the Taoist realm from beginning to end!


    Several people went ahead and walked towards the center of Tianyue city.


    On the way, many fox people greeted Hu Xiao in a tone of flattery and awe. Hu Xiao smiled and responded one by one.


    Hu Xiao is so powerful that Hu Ziqing''s parents and Hu Ziyuan, who are traveling with him, feel proud of him. Especially Hu Ziyuan, almost regards Hu Xiao as an idol.


    Hu Xiao asked him a few questions, and he answered excitedly. Soon the two of them chatted together. They looked like a pair of brothers!


    After about a quarter of an hour, several people came to the front of a huge mansion, where the fox clan leader and a group of elders lived. The area was as large as a village.


    The guards guarding the gate, seeing the leader Hu Xiao, were busy saluting respectfully and allowed Hu Xiao to take Lin Chen and Hu Ziqing in.


    Just a few steps into the gate, a happy voice rang out.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early today?"


    With this sound, a small and lovely fox girl came from a distance, looked at Hu Xiao with a happy face, and then looked at Hu Ziqing and Lin Chen, and asked curiously:


    "Who are they? Elder brother, why did you bring them here? Eh, the elder sister''s eyes are crimson. Her blood is awakened?"


    Speaking of the back, the girl''s face was full of envy.


    Lin Chen looked at her eyes, black, not crimson.


    Hu Xiao looked at Hu Ziqing and said with a smile, "this is my younger sister Hu Ying. She has a jumpy personality. Don''t be surprised."


    With that, he looked at Hu Ying and introduced the four members of xiahu Ziqing''s family. As for Lin Chen, he didn''t mention it at all.


    "Hee hee! It''s the first time I''ve seen you talking to a girl so gently. To be honest, have you taken a fancy to sister Ziqing? Will she be my sister-in-law after that? Now, those thousands of fox people girls who secretly love you will die of sadness!"


    Hu Ying said with a smile.


    Hu Xiao glared at Hu Ying, but his eyes were appreciative. He looked at Hu Ziqing apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. That''s the girl''s character."


    Huziqing was a little unhappy, but it was not easy to argue with a little girl at this time. She smiled reluctantly


    Huziqing''s parents and huziyuan secretly said that it would be great if their daughter (sister) and Hu Xiao came together.


    Hu Xiao''s status is obviously very high. With the same blood awakening, he is a good match for his daughter (sister)!


    In particular, Hu Ziyuan, who has already regarded Hu Xiao as an idol, is very excited. If Hu Xiao becomes his brother-in-law, maybe he can be as powerful as him in the future!


    Hu Xiao glanced at Lin Chen and said to Hu Ziqing in embarrassment:


    "Next, I''m going to take you to see the clan leader. The clan leader should tell you some secrets of our fox people. It''s really inappropriate for your friend to go there. Why don''t I arrange for him to stay in the manor first?"


    His tone of discussion was well grounded. If huziqing forced Lin Chen to come with him, he would seem to be a little confused.


    Huziqing looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled: "you go to see the clan leader of the fox people first. I will talk about my business later."


    "When I see the patriarch, I will come to you immediately. Don''t worry about the remnant picture. I will help you when the time comes!" Huziqing said softly.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    When he saw huziqing talking to the other party, he smiled softly, but when he talked to himself, his face was very flat. Hu Xiao could not help but frown, and immediately sneered in his heart. He was just thinking nonsense.


    Not to mention that the women of the fox people will not come together with humans. Even without this rule, as long as huziqing has more contact with himself for a period of time, he will understand that this human is not qualified to even lift his shoes!


    Hu Xiao asks his younger sister Hu Ying to take Lin Chen to the back yard and arrange a room for Lin Chen. He takes Hu Ziqing and his family away.


    When huziqing and others disappeared from sight, the lovely smile on Hu Ying''s face immediately disappeared. It was like taking off the mask on her face. Her face was full of pride and contempt, and she said coldly to Lin Chen:


    "Come with me. I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for you! Really, I don''t know what happened to sister Ziqing. She even makes friends with humans!"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, she turned and walked towards the backyard.


    Lin Chen didn''t respond much to Hu Ying''s changing face. He followed Hu Ying without expression. With his experience and eyesight, he couldn''t see that Hu Ying looked at him with disdain and disdain.


    Like other members of the fox people, she has a sense of superiority in the face of human beings.


    When she got to the backyard, Hu Ying quickly asked Lin Chen to arrange a room for her. Before she left, she remembered something. She turned around and asked Lin Chen:


    "Hey, human beings! What is your relationship with sister Ziqing? I advise you, if you are sensible, to keep your relationship as a friend forever! Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 3765

    Hu Ying, with a lofty face, questioned Lin Chen. However, when she finished speaking, she found that Lin Chen ignored her at all. Without looking at her, she walked into the room.


    "You -"


    Hu Ying immediately became angry with him.


    Her appearance is also superior among the fox people. In addition, her brother Hu Xiao''s blood is awakened, and her grandfather is an elder of the fox people. It can be said that she was coaxed to grow up. I don''t know how many fox men walk around her like dogs.


    At present, a lowly human being dares to ignore her own words. How could she not be angry!


    "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Hu Ying hurried into the room, looking angry. Her originally lovely face was full of anger and looked distorted.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at her with a flat tone: "aren''t you talking to ''hello''? I don''t call ''hello''. How can you become talking to me?"


    "You -"


    Hu Ying was speechless, and then sneered: "you human beings have no skills, so you can speak with only one mouth. I warn you, it''s better to stay away from sister ion Qing. The fox people with awakened blood can''t come together with other races. If you don''t know how to be funny, you will definitely look good at that time! Hum!"


    She made no secret of the threat in her tone. At the end, she let out a cold hum. She was too lazy to entangle with the other party and turned away.


    Lin Chen looked at the Hu Ying leaving and shook his head secretly.


    The reason why he shook his head was not that Hu Ying had a problem, but that the whole fox people had a problem!


    So far, all the fox people he met, including Hu Ying''s brother and sister, have a sense of superiority when they see him as a human being.


    Lin Chen really couldn''t understand where this sense of superiority came from.


    Indeed, even today, the ancestors of the fox people have few blood lines, but they are still much stronger than ordinary humans. The problem is that the number of humans is not comparable to that of the fox people.


    Based on the number of terrifying ethnic groups, among the Terrans, the sky is as arrogant as rain, and amazing people are constantly born!


    Fox people with thin blood connections are indeed stronger than ordinary human beings, but if they are compared with the most top human Tianjiao, let alone ordinary fox people, even the existence of Hu Xiao is not enough!


    There are thousands of ethnic groups in the mainland of origin, but there is no doubt that only the human race is respected!


    Even the seven original families favored by the chaotic origin cannot shake the dominant position of the Terran in the origin continent!


    Therefore, Lin Chen really doesn''t understand, when the fox Terran is facing the Terran, where does this inexplicable sense of superiority come from?


    Ignorance! Arrogance! Arrogance!


    This is how Lin Chen feels about the fox people.


    At present, the fox people have no supreme existence for a long time, let alone Hu Ying. Lin Chen doesn''t take this whole group seriously!


    "It''s best that everything goes well. Don''t mess with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you fox people an unforgettable lesson!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, then put the matter behind him, and continued to study the content of "ten thousand ways pill solution".


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the slightly dark room, there was an old voice with some apology.


    "Your family has suffered outside for so many years. But don''t worry. Now that you are back in Tianyue City, no one can bully you!"


    An old woman in her sixties, holding Hu Ziqing''s hand, was smiling and loving, just like looking at her granddaughter.


    She has a pair of scarlet eyes and white fox ears, but behind her is nine pure white fox tails.


    The crimson eyes are different from those of Hu Ziqing and Hu Xiao. The eyes of Hu Ziqing and Hu Xiao are pure crimson, like solid gemstones, while the old woman''s eyes have three golden vertical marks, which are distributed in a triangle around the pupil.


    This old woman is Hu Yu, the patriarch of the fox people!


    It has been nearly a hundred years since the fox people have awakened their blood. Now the awakened people have returned. This is really a happy thing!


    Although huziqing''s parents had lived in Tianyue city for many years, this was the first time for them to stand in front of the clan leader of the fox people at close range. They were both nervous and scared.


    However, the brothers and sisters of huziqing, although they also know that the clan leader of the fox people is a high-ranking existence, do not have an accurate concept in their hearts. They do not know the horror of the old woman in front of them, so they are not as scared as their parents. They are more curious to look at the happy old woman in front of them.


    Huziqing was embarrassed and said, "clan leader, in fact, I''m not sure if my blood is awakened. There was a crimson flame in my body, but after that, I couldn''t detect the flame."


    "Silly girl, there is no possibility of making a mistake!"


    The old woman smiled kindly, "it''s normal that you haven''t practiced the" Fei Yue controlling fire formula "and can''t control the" Fei Yue demon Yan ". You''ve awakened your blood, so there''s no need to doubt it. What we need to do now is to see if you can awaken the" nine tail divine body. "


    "Nine tail divine body?" Huziqing and his siblings looked puzzled.


    Huziqing''s parents were also surprised. As far as they know, the "nine tail Divine Body" was the divine body passed down to the fox people. However, only the first few generations of fox people had this kind of divine body. Later, there were fewer and fewer fox people with this kind of Constitution!


    Isn''t this kind of body born? Can it be awakened the day after tomorrow?


    They looked at the nine tails behind the old woman. As far as they knew, the patriarch was the owner of the divine body!


    The old woman patiently explained, "the nine tail divine body is the constitution handed down by our ancestors. If you have the nine tail divine body, you will not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also gain eight more lives.


    For example, if I hadn''t depended on this divine body, I would have died six times. But because the body has the ''nine tail divine body'', it is not only alive, but also has three lives left! "


    Huziqing''s father could not help but said, "tell the patriarch that I have also heard of the ''nine tail divine body'', but as far as I know, this divine body is not born, and can also be awakened by the day after tomorrow?"


    The old woman sighed: "at the beginning, they were all born. But later, not to mention the God body, there were fewer and fewer people who could awaken their blood. Therefore, the patriarchs and elders of all dynasties tried to find ways to make the God body awaken like blood!


    Finally, I really found a way to use the blood essence of the owner of the divine body as a guide. There is a very low chance that people with awakened blood will show signs of the awakening of the divine body. If there is a sign of the awakening of the divine body, as long as it is supplemented by several precious divine pills, the divine body can be truly awakened! "


    Hu Xiao on the other side, his eyes darkened. He also tried to awaken the divine body, but failed.


    The probability of awakening the divine body to succeed is less than 1%, and failure is a normal thing.


    When she said this, the old woman didn''t have much expectation in her heart. It was an unexpected joy to have a blood awakened clan. She didn''t even think that a blood awakened clan could awaken the divine body.


    According to the previous records, the probability of awakening the divine body after the acquired blood awakening is lower than that of the people who were awakened by the innate blood!


    A moment later, when the old woman put a drop of blood essence into the center of Hu Ziqing''s eyebrows with a specific technique, Hu Ziqing''s eyes lit up with golden light, and the old woman and Hu Xiao were stunned.


    Come back to your senses.


    The old woman looks ecstatic!


    Hu Xiao looked envious and said in his heart, no matter what, he must take the woman in front of him. Only such a woman can be worthy of him!

 Chapter 3766

    The room, which was a little dark, now has a golden light. In addition to the original few people, there are many more people in the room. They are all core elders of the fox people. Their faces are full of excited smiles.


    "Hurry! Take out the prepared divine pill!"


    "Hahaha! We fox people will welcome the third owner of the ''nine tail divine body''


    "Alas, at the beginning, the top strongmen of the fox people were basically equipped with the ''nine tail divine body''. Now, with a population of more than 100 million, those who have the divine body are only......"


    "OK! Stop talking nonsense, and quickly take the prepared pill for her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders of the fox people gathered around huziqing, looking at a rare treasure with bright eyes.


    The four members of huziqing''s family were all confused.


    The awakening of huziqing''s blood had already made them a little unbelievable. As a result, the clan leader of the fox clan said that huziqing had the sign of Divine Body awakening, which made their minds dizzy.


    Just like an ordinary person who won a grand prize of fivemillion yuan, he was naturally ecstatic. At this time, someone suddenly told him that his prize was not fivemillion yuan, but fivebillion yuan, which directly scared the man silly.


    After returning to consciousness, huziqing''s parents were all overjoyed and hurriedly asked huziqing to take the pills.


    The clan leader of the fox people and the elders smiled kindly and told huziqing that with them to protect the Dharma, there would never be any difference, so that huziqing didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Hu Ziqing, whose eyes were shining with gold, was still dizzy, so he took the pills handed over by the clan leader of the fox people.


    With the entrance of the pill, the golden light in her eyes was as bright as two big suns. It was dazzling!


    Then the golden light and crimson flame burst out from huziqing''s eyes like a torrent of breakwater, like a huge cocoon, wrapping huziqing.


    Time passed, and ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The crimson flame on Hu Ziqing''s body surface slowly poured into her body like a ebb tide, and the golden light gradually faded. When she reappeared in people''s eyes, it was different from before.


    There are 8 pure white fox tails behind her. At the same time, in her scarlet eyes, there are nine golden vertical marks in each eye, which are evenly distributed around the pupils!


    Seeing huziqing''s appearance at this time, all the people who had been guarding beside him were delighted.


    "Yes!" The elder of the fox people shouted with joy and looked at Hu Ziqing with envy. You know, waking up the "nine tail Divine Body" is equivalent to having nine lives. How could he not envy?


    "Ziqing, congratulations. From today on, you are the ultimate pride of our fox people. I believe you won''t let us down." The fox clan leader said with a smile.


    The rest of the elders also smiled and looked at Hu Ziqing. There was no sense of condescending. They were all very friendly. According to the past situation, as long as they could awaken the divine body, it was inevitable to step into immortality and become an elder of the fox people!


    "Ziqing, congratulations on your awakening to the divine body!"


    Hu Xiao also said with a smile. He thought to himself that Ziqing had awakened the divine body. Now his blood is purer than his own, but he is not bad. He and her children might be able to awaken the divine body naturally in the future!


    Huziqing''s parents and younger brother are ecstatic. After so many days, their mood is still difficult to calm down. They already know that only three of the entire fox people, including the clan leader and their daughter (sister), have the "nine tail Divine Body"!


    You can imagine the treatment of your daughter (sister) in the family!


    And the status of others, of course, will also be a rising tide, will lead a enviable life!


    Naturally, huziqing was also very happy, but then he thought of something and hurriedly asked, "did it take me a long time to awaken the divine body?"


    The fox clan leader smiled and said, "less than 12 days is not long."


    "Shit!" Huziqing''s face changed and he was apologetic. "Didn''t Lin Chen have been waiting for more than ten days?"


    Hu Xiao''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech.


    The clan leader of the fox people and the elders had some doubts.


    "Who is Lin Chen?" The clan leader of the fox people is so strange.


    Huziqing''s father hurriedly answered, "he is Ziqing''s friend and benefactor of our family. This time he escorted us back to Tianyue city!"


    The head of the fox clan smiled when he heard the speech. Huziqing cared so much about her friends, which showed that she was a person who valued love and righteousness. In this way, as long as the clan cultivated her, she would not be ungrateful in the future!


    She smiled and grabbed huziqing''s hand. She said kindly, "the patriarch''s grandmother will tell you something about our fox people, and introduce you to some elders. Then she will accompany you to meet your friend. Thank him very much!"


    No one noticed. At this time, Hu Xiao walked out of the room with a gloomy face.


    Hu Xiao walked all the way to the backyard. At the entrance of the backyard, he met his sister Hu Ying.


    It was no accident, but Hu Ying had people waiting outside the original room. As soon as she saw Hu Xiao coming out, the person would immediately send a message to her.


    When Hu Ying saw Hu Xiao, she ran over happily.


    "Brother, you are back! Has sister Ziqing finished her spiritual awakening? I tell you, at this time, you must stay next to sister Ziqing so that she can see you immediately when she finishes her spiritual awakening!


    This can greatly improve the impression score! You must chase her down. In this way, our position in the fox people will be more stable in the future! "


    Hu Ying smiled. In her opinion, it would be very simple for her brother, who is a big fan, to take huziqing down.


    "That human, where did you arrange him to live? Take me to his side!" Hu Xiao looked at Hu Ying and said in a deep voice.


    Hu Ying was stunned. After two seconds, she realized who the human was in her brother''s mouth.


    Just a human being, she doesn''t deserve to remember.


    She blinked and wondered, "brother, why are you looking for that guy? It''s just a human being. There''s no need to go to see him. He deserves it?"


    Hu Xiao''s face was a little ugly: "if you are asked to lead the way, you can lead the way. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hu Ying did not dare to say more. She secretly told her brother what the situation was and how it was like eating explosives.


    Turning around with Hu Xiao, he went to Lin Chen''s room.


    When he came to the outside of Lin Chen''s room, Hu Xiao didn''t say a word or clap the door. He kicked the door open and went in!

 Chapter 3767

    Before kicking the door, Hu Xiao and Hu Ying both had the next scene in their minds. Naturally, the humble human was scared and looked at them in panic, and probably would make sharp screams.


    However, when the door was kicked open, Lin Chen in the room did look at them, or had been looking at the direction of the door for a long time, but his face was flat, let alone screaming, and he didn''t even move his feet a little.


    "I don''t even know the basic politeness. So it seems that although you fox people are associated with the word ''man'', in the final analysis, you are still just uncivilized beasts."


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. With his perception, the two guys were still far away, so they were sensed by him. Naturally, they could not be scared. However, he was still angry that Hu Xiao kicked his door open without saying a word.


    Hu Xiao was mocked by Lin Chen, making his face even worse.


    With her hands on her hips, Hu Ying was like a shrewd woman scolding the street. She sneered: "what are you, and you deserve to be treated with courtesy? If it wasn''t for sister Ziqing, do you think you could live here?"


    "If it hadn''t been for huziqing, I wouldn''t have lived here." Lin Chen said.


    "You still know yourself!" Hu Ying sneered and didn''t realize that Lin Chen meant that he had no interest in living in such a place.


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He looked at Hu Xiao and said, "what about Hu Ziqing? Why haven''t you seen her in more than ten days?"


    He was already impatient. Even if the Hu Xiao sisters didn''t come, he would go to find Hu Ziqing and the clan leader of the fox people in oneortwo days at most!


    "Ziqing has awakened her spirit body. There is no time to see you. You should know yourself a little. Although Ziqing said you were her friend, it was only in the past. Now she is unattainable to you. You''d better stay away from her!"


    Hu Xiao said coldly.


    Awaken the divine body?


    Lin Chen was a little surprised, but there was no expression on his face: "is this what you mean, or what huziqing means?"


    "That''s what I meant, and it''s what Ziqing meant!"


    Hu Xiao sneered, threw a space ring in front of Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice:


    "There are 100000 top-grade spirit stones here, which can be regarded as the reward for you to send your son Qing and his family here. If you are not satisfied, you are too greedy! I advise you to know how to put away the space ring! Put away the space ring, and then roll away for me. You are never allowed to step into the sky moon city!"


    From huziqing''s previous performance, Hu Xiao felt a sense of crisis.


    Although he doesn''t think that huziqing and Lin Chen are likely to come together, he is cautious that even the smallest possibility will be killed at the source.


    At this time, he planned to drive Lin Chen away first. When Hu Ziqing came back, he said to Hu Ziqing that Lin Chen was impatient and asked for 100000 top-grade spirit stones before he left.


    In this way, we can not only make this guy go away, but also make huziqing think that this guy is very greedy, which is undoubtedly a matter of killing two birds with one stone!


    Hu Ying knew her brother very well. Although she didn''t know how her brother took this human being seriously, she had already understood his brother''s idea. She sneered at Lin Chen and said:


    "Didn''t you hear my brother''s words? Get out of here! Tianyue city doesn''t welcome you. If you dare to make up your mind about sister Ziqing, hum, you won''t be able to leave Tianyue city at that time!"


    Facing the words of the two brothers and sisters as if they were reprimanding slaves, Lin Chen had a cold look in his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "Huziqing feels that she is now unattainable. Let her tell me if she wants me to leave. If she really feels that way, let alone just awaken the divine body, even if she is supreme, I will not climb her!


    Also, you two need to understand one thing. If it were not for huziqing''s sake, I would make you pay a price for what you just said. "


    "Price?"


    Hu Ying was stunned, and then burst out laughing. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like looking at an idiot!


    This guy is really an idiot, isn''t he?


    Does he know where this is?


    This is the city of heaven and moon. It is also the place where the clan leaders and elders of the fox people are located!


    He even said that if it wasn''t for Ziqing''s sister''s face, he and his brother would have to pay some price?


    This is the funniest joke in the world!


    "You really have a problem in your brain! But that''s right. If you don''t have a problem in your brain, you should understand that you are no longer qualified to be her friend after learning that sister Ziqing''s divine body has awakened!"


    Hu Ying hissed coldly, and didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. "As a humble human being, you dare to ask me to pay the price. If you have the ability, you can try -"


    PA!


    Before she finished, Lin Chen appeared in front of her and slapped her in the face. She flew out, smashing the wall and flying from the house to the yard outside!


    "You -"


    Hu Xiao almost laughed when he heard Lin Chen''s threat. He didn''t take it seriously at all. As a result, he saw that the other party had shot at his sister. He was stunned and then angry.


    "Die!"


    In the eyes of the Hu Xiao, there was a crimson flame surging. His long hair danced with no wind. It turned into a crimson fire wave and rushed towards Lin Chen!


    After a brief fury, he was a little excited.


    This idiot took the initiative to kill his sister, so he could take this opportunity to kill him!


    At that time, I told huziqing that it was the other party who moved first. I was so angry that I accidentally killed the other party. I don''t think huziqing would blame me!


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiao was so excited that he almost burst out laughing. As a result, he was very happy and sad!


    Before he rushed to Lin Chen, the soles of Lin Chen''s feet roared, and he came in front of him in an instant. He kicked him in the face, and the soles of his shoes had a close contact with his face!


    Bang!


    Hu Xiao flies out upside down.


    The wall had been knocked down by her sister. He didn''t stop until he hit the rockery in the yard.


    The rockery, which was more than ten meters high, was smashed into pieces with a bang, falling rocks and flying rocks, burying Hu Xiao below!


    "Bastard, how dare you..."


    Hu Ying climbed up from the ground with her face covered. Her face was full of resentment and twisted with anger. Unexpectedly, a humble human dared to sneak into her!


    She was about to ask her brother to deal with each other severely, but she saw that Hu Xiao also flew out


    The anger and resentment on Hu Ying''s face slowly solidified and looked very funny!


    Lin Chen, with a plain face, came out of the room: "I was going to give huziqing a face, but you really owe it. Since huziqing doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to her and ask her if what she said just now means!"

 Chapter 3768

    Boom!


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you!"


    The shattered rocks of the rockery exploded, and a human figure rushed out of it, like a scarlet flame River, sweeping toward Lin Chen.


    It''s Hu Xiao!


    At this time, the Hu Xiao looked very embarrassed, even if his hair was disheveled. His originally handsome face was now stained with blood, and his nose was kicked down. He looked like a bloody pig head.


    Hu Xiao is so angry!


    Unexpectedly, this man has some skills. He was only a little careless and was kicked out by him. No wonder Ziqing was fond of him.


    But in the final analysis, it''s just because of my carelessness. How can a human who doesn''t know where to come from be his opponent?


    Hu Xiao rushed to Lin Chen. This time he was also cautious. At a distance of more than ten meters from Lin Chen, a blood red long knife appeared in his hand and cleaved at Lin Chen!


    Tear!


    The sound of space being cut off sounded.


    "The red sky falls on the moon!"


    The crimson flame, released from the long knife, turned into a crescent moon the size of a house. With a sharp and unparalleled breath, it flew to Linchen, and the space in front was constantly shattered!


    At the sight of this scene, Hu Ying''s face brightened and clapped her hands:


    "Yes! That''s it. This guy can''t be spared. The humble human beings should pay the price if they dare to attack us!"


    Her eyes are full of expectation. Her brother is a strong man with a perfect preaching environment. How can anyone among the young generation of the human race compare with her brother?


    It''s very easy to clean up this guy who comes out of nowhere!


    In fact, she is not young, but she has never left the city of heaven and moon. Her understanding of the human race is limited to the arrogant words spoken by her peers. In her opinion, the human race is a weak and mediocre ethnic group. The young generation of the human race is not even qualified to lift shoes for their brother!


    Seeing the Fei colored crescent moon in front of him, Lin Chen slapped it out. It was like seeing a harmless bubble in front of him and planning to slap it off.


    "Idiot!" Seeing this scene, Hu Xiao smiled grimly. In his mind, it had emerged that the palms of the other party were burned to ashes by "Fei Yue demon Yan" in an instant, and then the flame spread to the other party''s whole body!


    Bang!


    The next second, he saw that Lin Chen''s palm hadn''t touched the crimson crescent moon yet, and the crescent moon was shattered by the air waves and dissipated in an instant.


    "Impossible!" Hu Xiao was scared to death and shouted loudly.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Lin Chen appears in front of him, kicks him in the face and kicks him out


    Well, it has nothing to do with Lin Chen''s dislike of men who are more handsome than him!


    With another scream, Hu Xiao flew out upside down, crashed into the wall dozens of meters away, collapsed the wall, and ploughed out more than ten meters of gullies on the ground. Then he stopped!


    This is actually Lin Chen''s mercy.


    Otherwise, he would have kicked his head out!


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Hu Ying was confused.


    Her brain, completely unable to understand, was proud of herself. She was praised as a big brother since childhood. How could she be kicked out again and again by a young man of human race?


    "What''s the matter? What happened! Hu Xiao? Who beat you like this?"


    A group of people came from afar.


    It was the huziqing family, the clan leaders and elders of the fox people.


    When one of the elders saw Hu Xiao, he was still uncertain at first. At this time, Hu Xiao''s face was almost rotten, and it was difficult to distinguish his original appearance.


    After confirming that the person lying on the ground with blood on his face was Hu Xiao, the newly arrived group of people all turned pale and gathered around Hu Xiao!


    "Who made you look like this?"


    The elder, who began to speak, said coldly with a very gloomy face.


    This elder, named huyuangang, is the grandfather of Hu Xiao and Hu Ying.


    When Hu Xiao saw his grandfather coming, he was excited and wanted to speak. As a result, he didn''t say anything. With a grunt, he spewed out another mouthful of blood!


    When Hu Ying saw her grandfather and others, it was like seeing a savior. She first sneered at Lin Chen, then ran to huyuangang, pointed to Lin Chen, and said to her grandfather:


    "Grandpa, this damned guy beat my brother! You must avenge my brother!"


    People''s eyes fell on Lin Chen at this time.


    Seeing the arrival of the fox people, Lin Chen''s face was still calm. He didn''t think he had any fault in this matter, and naturally there was nothing to panic about.


    "Did Lin Chen beat him? No! How could Lin Chen beat him for no reason?"


    Huziqing shook his head and didn''t believe what Hu Ying said.


    Lin Chen had some cold eyes and softened them. He was almost sure that Hu Xiao''s previous words should not be the meaning of Hu Ziqing.


    Moreover, if huziqing wanted to get rid of his relationship with him, how could he bring fox people to find him?


    Lin Chen''s puzzled eyes fell on the nine tails behind Hu Ziqing. He looked at her eyes again. He wondered how Hu Ziqing looked different from before?


    He thought of Hu Xiao''s previous words and said that Hu Ziqing had awakened the divine body!


    Is that why?


    It has to be said that at this time, huziqing had an indescribable charm more than before, especially the dark colored eyes with golden vertical marks, which had an indescribable hook flavor.


    When the clan leader of the fox people saw Hu Xiao being beaten like this, his anger also appeared in his eyes. However, seeing that Hu Ziqing didn''t want to think about it, she spoke for Lin Chen. She pondered for two seconds and slowly said, "Hu Ying, what''s the cause and effect of this thing? You can explain clearly!"


    Hu Ying pointed to Lin Chen and said, "this guy said that he had been waiting for more than ten days. He was impatient and didn''t want to continue to wait here! My brother came to persuade him and said that you would come soon, sister Ziqing and the patriarchal grandmother.


    But he didn''t listen at all. He said that he would leave soon. He also said that he had great kindness to Ziqing''s sister''s family. We fox people must pay him enough. My brother gave him 100000 top-grade spirit stones, but he didn''t think it was enough. He said that if he wanted to pay with top-grade spirit stones, he would need at least 10million top-grade spirit stones! "


    Hearing this, several elders of the fox people were angry. It turned out that this man sent Ziqing''s family back in order to extort gratitude!


    Hu Ying continued: "my brother didn''t want to give him ten million top-grade spirit stones. He tried to persuade him, but he did it directly to my brother!


    My brother didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move. In addition, he was a friend of Ziqing''s sister. My brother didn''t want to hurt him. As a result, he became like this! Grandpa, you must decide for my brother! "

 Chapter 3769

    "Originally, you sent the huziqing family back. We fox people planned to thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you would just take advantage of your kindness to repay. You dared to hurt my grandson. I can''t spare you!"


    Huyuangang stared at Lin Chen, his eyes burning with anger.


    The other elders also looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    "No! Lin Chen is not unreasonable!" Huziqing is still explaining to Lin Chen.


    "Little girl, there is an old saying of the Terran, which is called ''know your face but not your heart''. The reason for this saying is that the Terran is very cunning and greedy. You seem to think you know him well. Then I ask you, how long have you known him?"


    Huyuangang looks at huziqing.


    "I......" huziqing looked pale. If he said that he had not known Lin Chen for a long time, these people would not take their words seriously.


    Lin Chen is not mute. He doesn''t need to wait for others to speak for him. He sneers:


    "Do you believe this kind of nonsense? It''s easy to judge whether what she said is true or false. You use your own soul skills to hypnotize her, and then ask her if what she just said is true or false?"


    Huziqing''s eyes lit up. She was worried just now. She didn''t think of this for a moment. She nodded: "yes! Just do what Lin Chen said. In this way, it''s very clear whether what she said is true or false!"


    The clan leader of the fox people and the elders all looked at Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying''s face had become extremely ugly.


    Just now, she said it without much thought. Naturally, she was not very strict. She had secretly said that she was smart and quick to respond. At this time, Lin Chen''s words seemed to slap her in the face and scold her for being a stupid fork!


    She was speechless at once.


    Seeing her reaction, the clan leader of the fox people and the elders all frowned.


    "Lin Chen, what the hell is going on? Tell me the truth!" Huziqing went to Lin Chen, pulled his clothes and said.


    Lin Chen then said all the words and deeds of Hu Xiao''s brother and sister just now. After hearing this, Hu Ziqing looked at Hu Xiao angrily and grinded his teeth: "you talk nonsense. I didn''t say that at all!"


    She looked at Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, I -"


    "No need to explain. I believe what you said. As for what he said, I just thought he was farting." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Huziqing smiled and nodded sweetly.


    Hu Xiao, who was lying on the ground, almost spewed out a mouthful of blood with anger. He felt like he was carrying a stone and hitting his foot. He looked at his grandfather Hu Yuangang with a pleading face!


    Huyuangang frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Hu Ying could not help but said, "even if we have something wrong, you, a humble human, dare to attack us. You deserve it!"


    "Shut up!" The clan leader of the fox people looked pale and drank coldly to Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying was startled at the angry look of the clan leader of Shanghu. She dared not say anything more and hid behind her grandfather.


    The clan leader of the fox people looked at Lin Chen and apologized:


    "I''m really ashamed. Little friend, you escorted Ziqing and his family back, and you have done them good again. That''s also a kindness to us fox people. But I''m ashamed to be treated like this. No matter what you want, you can ask for it. As long as I can do it, there''s nothing I can say!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "in that case, give me the remnant of the chaotic map of strange fire in your hand?"


    "The remnant of the chaotic fire map?"


    The clan leader of the fox people was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was not polite at all. He answered so simply, and he wanted the remnant of the chaotic strange fire map!


    She looked a little embarrassed.


    Although what I said just now is very full, the remnant picture, the treasure of the fox people, is handed down by the previous generation of clan leaders. Where can I say it?


    Huziqing helped Lin Chen speak and said, "grandma, this time Lin Chen came for the remnant of chaos and fire. Will you send him the remnant?"


    "This, this..." the head of the fox clan was even more embarrassed. She could not say that because the remnant map was too precious, she was unwilling to give it away!


    You know, what she said just now, but as long as she can do it, there is nothing to say!


    It was a slap in the face.


    The problem is, she really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be so rude!


    "No way! The remnant of the chaotic fire map is handed down by the clan leader of the previous generation. It is extremely precious. It is a common treasure of the whole fox people. Even the clan leader has no right to give it to others at will. You''d better change your request, little friend!"


    Next to the fox clan leader, an elder opened his mouth to help the fox clan leader.


    The clan leader of the fox people smiled and nodded. He said to Lin Chen apologetically: "indeed, even if I want to send it and the elders don''t agree, there''s no way. Otherwise, you''d better ask for another request, little friend?"


    Lin Chen frowned at the words.


    He can''t tell. The fox people clearly think that the remnant map of chaos and fire is too precious and don''t want to give it to him. The rest is just bullshit.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for huziqing, he could have made things big by taking advantage of the brother and sister of Hu Xiao. When the fox people found that they couldn''t control the situation, they would naturally be willing to take out the remnant figure and apologize.


    But it happened that huziqing was a member of the fox people. He had just returned to the group, and he came with them.


    I could make a scene and take away the remnant map, but that would certainly have a bad impact on the huziqing family.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Boy, how about this? You compete with me. As long as you can win me, we''ll give you the remnant map. If you lose, we''ll treat it as if it hasn''t happened. We fox people don''t need to give you any compensation!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at huyuangang.


    Hu Xiao and Hu Ying were overjoyed. They both knew that it was his grandfather who wanted to vent his anger for them.


    The elders of the fox people looked at each other, and some frowned. They seemed to think it was inappropriate, but after all, no one spoke against it.


    The other party, a human race, beat the fox''s pride on the ground like a dog in the sky moon city. In fact, they were also dissatisfied, but it was difficult to attack because of the relationship between the huziqing family.


    At this time, they naturally understood that Hu Yuangang wanted to take the opportunity to teach the other party a lesson, which was exactly what they were happy to see.


    Of course, I''m afraid that this kid has no courage to compete with Hu Yuangang.


    The clan leader of the fox people didn''t stop him. Lin Chen''s lion just spoke, but she was shocked. For fear that Lin Chen would put forward some requirements that she couldn''t meet. It would be great if he could get rid of the "compensation gift"!


    "Lin Chen, you can''t agree. The elders of the fox clan are all strong in the immortal realm, and they are basically awakened. They are stronger than their ordinary peers -"


    Huziqing had some anxious words. Before he finished, he saw Lin Chen nodding with a smile: "well, I also want to try. How about the strength of the elders of the fox people!"

 Chapter 3770

    "Lin Chen -"


    When huziqing saw that Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, he agreed to come down. He was startled.


    In her heart, Lin Chen is not weak at all. On the contrary, she thinks Lin Chen is a powerful and mysterious existence.


    According to her parents and younger brother, they were brought to Lin Chen by people from Zhangjia. At that time, the owner of Zhangjia family was also present.


    She thought about it later, and guessed that maybe Lin Chen took out some treasure to exchange with Zhang Jia, who was willing to let go of her parents and brother.


    But even so, if the strength is not enough, there is no qualification to negotiate with Zhangjia.


    To put it simply, if the strength is far weaker than that of the Zhangjia family owner, the Zhangjia family owner will directly rob Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen takes out her baby, it is impossible to save her parents and brother.


    She guessed that Lin Chen''s strength would not be much worse than that of the Zhangjia family.


    The tragedy of Hu Xiao at present shows this point even more!


    Lin Chen''s power is beyond doubt!


    The problem is, the elder of the fox clan should be more terrifying!


    She already knew that the elders of the fox people were the weakest and the strongest in the early days of the immortal realm, and many of them were awakened to control the "Fei moon demon Yan", such as huyuangang, who had the power to sweep the same level.


    Lin Chen''s victory over the elder of Shanghu clan is unpredictable. Even if she can win, she will probably have to go through a hard struggle and be hurt. She is naturally worried.


    "Needless to say, I have my own opinion." Lin Chen smiled at huziqing.


    Huziqing felt helpless and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Lin Chen actually agreed to come down, all the elders of the fox clan were dumbfounded, while the leader of the fox clan had no expression, but their ideas were the same, that is, Lin Chen was too arrogant.


    They didn''t notice any threat from Lin Chen. They thought that Lin Chen should only be a cultivator who could prove the perfection of the Taoist realm. Even if they defeated Hu Xiao, they could never be Hu Yuangang''s opponent.


    Although huyuangang is only in the early stage of immortal''s realm, he is not far from the middle stage of immortal''s realm. In addition, he has the capital to fight against the middle stage of ordinary immortal''s realm.


    The young man and huyuangang started to fight, which was no different from looking for abuse.


    Hu Xiao and Hu Ying were overjoyed, and their eyes were full of expectation. They even wished their grandpa would kill each other directly. However, they also knew that with all the elders and clan chiefs here, Grandpa would give him some lessons at most. It was impossible to kill him.


    "Good! A little daring."


    Huyuangang burst out laughing. In his Fei eyes, the flames leaped, and the terrible heat came from the soles of his feet. The ground began to melt, and his breath continued to rise.


    Just as he was about to do it.


    "Wait!" Lin Chen suddenly shouted.


    "Why, you dare not?" Huyuangang murmured.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I just want to confirm in advance. Wait a minute. You won''t say anything again. If you are sure you lose to me, you will give me the remnant picture, right?"


    His words were like a slap on the face of the fox clan leader.


    I''m scolding her for what she said just now!


    The head of the fox clan twitched at the corner of his eye and said in embarrassment, "don''t worry, little friend. This time, all the elders agreed to this proposal. Naturally, there will be no more problems!"


    There was still a word in her heart that didn''t come out: ''only if you can win!''


    "OK, let''s start. I''ll let you do it first so that you don''t even have a chance to do it." Lin Chen nodded and looked at huyuangang.


    WOW!


    All the elders of the fox people were in an uproar. They were so angry that they thought Lin Chen was deliberately insulting Hu Yuangang and the whole fox people!


    Huziqing''s parents were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young man who looked very talkative all the way would be so rampant?


    However, they did not know that Lin Chen was really crazy, but to say such words to an immortal realm at the beginning was really out of line with the word "Crazy".


    On the contrary, he planned to let huyuangang take the lead in order not to let the fox people lose face too much.


    "This guy is too arrogant!"


    On Hu Ziyuan''s childish face, a few lines of displeasure appeared.


    Originally, his heart was also very grateful to Lin Chen, the benefactor.


    But after seeing that his sister seemed to have a special favor for this man, this gratitude gradually turned into dissatisfaction, because he wanted his sister and Hu Xiao to come together.


    What if this man is stronger than Hu Xiao?


    Can he be much stronger than Hu Xiao''s backstage, that is, Hu Xiao''s grandfather?


    If the elder sister and Hu Xiao come together, they can immediately integrate into the big family of fox people, become the existence that ordinary fox people look up to, and have an elder as a backer!


    But if this guy leads to the estrangement between his sister and the fox people, and makes all the elders have bad opinions about his family, what should we do?


    On this thought, huziyuan hated Lin Chen.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s "arrogant" words, I could not wait to see that this guy, who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth, was taught a lesson by the fox clan elder!


    "Husiyuan, shut up!" Huziqing looked at huziyuan and said coldly.


    Huziyuan was so scared that he shrunk his head and dared not speak any more, but he was even more angry in his heart. In the past, his sister spoiled herself so much that she wouldn''t scold herself so much.


    Now my status is behind this guy!


    "Well, in case I don''t even have a chance to fight, I''d like to see how much you can do and how rampant you are!"


    Huyuangang shouted violently, smashed the air in front of him, burst into Lin Chen, and set off a crimson fire wave. When he came to Lin Chen, he blew his fist out. Lin Chen was full of fists made of crimson flames in all directions!


    Each fist will smash the space in front, and it will be furious!


    Boom!


    The next second, all the fists collided with Lin Chen. Lin Chen instantly smashed. The location of Lin Chen exploded and the space collapsed!


    "Well... So weak?"


    Huyuangang didn''t expect that he would destroy Lin Chen as soon as he made his move. He was also a little stunned.


    "He''s behind you!"


    Just then, behind him came the startling cry of a fox clan elder.


    Huyuangang''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t even look at the back. When he turned around, his right leg was like a crazy knife, sweeping towards the rear, sounding the terrible sound of space explosion!


    However, this leg was swept away!


    Lin Chen was standing on his ankle in the air!


    "Your reaction was really slow." Lin Chen said faintly.


    "You -"


    Huyuangang was shocked, and his adaptability was also very strong. He shouted coldly: "holy fire lock!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding space continued to collapse, and the scarlet flame chains with thigh thickness swept out of the space gap like arrows, tying Lin Chen up!


    "Destroy the fire cannon!"


    Huyuangang''s eyes showed a proud look. He opened his mouth. The crimson flame converged in front of his mouth and turned into a small ball, but filled with incomparably thick and terrible pressure!


    Just when the little flame ball, like a shell, was about to rush to the bound Linchen.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with dark flames, which shocked the crimson chain into oblivion and kicked Hu Yuangang in the face!


    So, the flame ball, which had not yet flown far, was kicked by Lin Chen into Hu Yuangang''s mouth!


    Boom!


    Huyuangang''s mouth, an amazing explosion!

 Chapter 3771

    Boom!


    Huyuangang''s mouth exploded, and blood mist gushed out of his seven orifices. Then he fell on his back.


    Lin Chen, like falling leaves, fell in front of him without making a sound.


    The scene is dead silent!


    The huziqing family and the fox people did not expect that this would be the result!


    Hu Xiao and his brother and sister were buzzing in their minds at this time. They suspected that everything in front of them was false.


    "Yuan Gang!"


    "Elder Yuangang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The clan leader of the fox people and the elders turned pale. They hurried to huyuangang to check his injury. Fortunately, Hu Yuangang just wanted to teach Lin Chen some lessons and didn''t really want to kill Lin Chen. Therefore, the power of "destroying the fire cannon" was limited. He just fainted and didn''t worry about his life.


    However, all his teeth were blown off


    Even the tongue is rotten!


    Fortunately, with the physical resilience of the immortal strong, these are not too big problems.


    However, he is still going to lie in bed for some time.


    "Boy, you cheat! Are you also an immortal?" An elder of the fox people looked at Lin Chen angrily and felt cheated.


    The huziqing family and Hu Xiao''s brother and sister all looked at Lin Chen when they heard the speech.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "what is my deception? From beginning to end, did I say that I am not a monk in the immortal realm?"


    "Well..."


    The elder was speechless!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the huziqing family''s performance is better. After all, Lin Chen can save people in the hands of Zhang Jia. They have long speculated that Lin Chen is a monk in the immortal realm.


    Of course, they did not expect that Lin Chen could really defeat huyuangang.


    Hu Ziyuan, in particular, was stunned.


    Hu Xiao and Hu Ying are both stupid!


    The original arrogant heart was blown to pieces in an instant. I felt like an ignorant clown. I wished there was a crack in the ground so that I could put my head in it!


    Even if they are filled with a sense of superiority, they know that as long as the strength of the other side reaches the immortal level, no matter what ethnic group they come from, they are not qualified to look down on others.


    It is better to say that other people have the capital not to take them seriously!


    Seeing that the faces of all the fox people were very ugly, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said:


    "Do you still refuse to hand over the remnant drawings? If so, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s "rampant" words, the elders of the fox people were also angry and sneered at themselves. Even if you are immortal and have some strength, can you still be rampant here?


    Is it difficult to beat so many of us?


    Ridiculous!


    The clan leader of the fox people took Lin Chen''s words as angry words and didn''t take them seriously. A more embarrassed smile appeared on her face. She had reneged on her promise once before. It would be a shame if she didn''t admit it this time.


    She had no choice but to think that this time she was looking out of sight. This young man should have some special means to hide his breath. Therefore, even if his realm was not as good as his own, it was difficult for her to judge his true realm!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word! Since you win, the remnant of chaos and fire will naturally be given to you." The clan leader of the fox people rubbed some sore temples, but said.


    "Clan leader -" several fox clan elders wanted to say more.


    "Shut up! Are you trying to make me eat my words?" The fox clan leader''s face sank.


    All the elders shut up.


    "Lin Chen, great!" Huziqing grasped Lin Chen''s hand and was very happy.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, all the fox people and huziqing''s family were speechless. They said to themselves, which side are you on? The baby of the fox people, in the hands of outsiders, you are still there to cheer!


    Before long, a two palm sized remnant map was handed over to Lin Chen.


    The remnant drawing is made of some kind of animal skin. The color is already yellow, but the lines and words drawn on it are still very clear.


    Lin Chen takes the remnant picture to his hand and can''t wait to see the content above. He is looking forward to it.


    Today''s swallow sky dragon inflammation has two special abilities, named "eternal fire" and "Assassin" by Lin Chen.


    These two special abilities have a great effect on Lin Chen.


    For example, if there was no "Assassin" to play a role, and the fox people realized that he was a great and full monk in the immortal realm, there would never be a bet just now, and he could not get the remnant map so easily!


    The special ability of chaos and strange fire really has a huge attraction to Lin Chen. Even if he is calm, he is also a little excited at the moment.


    However, soon, Lin Chen''s eyebrows were frowned.


    The contents of this remnant drawing are really abstract. Moreover, if he is not mistaken, what is depicted on it is actually a star pattern?


    In the lower left corner is the land, with the words "the imperial edict Dynasty". In addition, there are small dots one after another, which look like stars in the universe.


    The clan leader of the fox people said, "this map was left by the previous generation of clan leaders of the fox people. It is said that someone saw the chaotic fire in the depths of the stars, but that person was not a monk who understood the law of fire and could not absorb and transform the chaotic fire. So he drew a map and wanted to auction the chaotic fire.


    As a result, the map was not successfully auctioned off, but was killed by several parties. The map was also scrambled by several forces, and finally became several incomplete maps. One copy fell into the hands of our fox people, and the others have long disappeared after so many years. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, the elders of the fox people all laughed in their hearts. If this chaotic fire was so easy to find, it would have fallen into the hands of the fox people!


    Without a complete map, it is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack to find chaos and fire in the starry sky!


    "The ''dayau Dynasty'' marked above is an immortal Dynasty on the northern edge of the original continent. We once searched the Xingchen sea near the ''dayau Dynasty'', but we found no chaotic fire. Obviously, the specific location of the chaotic fire is not near the ''dayau Dynasty'', but somewhere in the sky."


    The fox clan leader continued.


    At this time, he said in his heart, after all these years, the fox people have spent so much energy and time, but they have not found chaos and fire. It is nothing to give him this remnant picture.


    Unless he can also find several other remnant maps, otherwise, it is impossible to find chaotic fire.


    However, the original continent is so large that it is impossible to collect several other missing remnant maps!

 Chapter 3772

    Although Lin Chen was disappointed, he was not too discouraged, because he didn''t even think that he could find out the chaos and fire by relying on this remnant map.


    If it was so easy to find, then this chaotic fire would have fallen into the hands of the fox people.


    In fact, if Tianyue city were not also in the realm of ten thousand beasts, the attraction of this remnant map to him might not be able to let him and huziqing''s family come to Tianyue city. After putting away the remnant figure, Lin Chen looked at huziqing and said with a smile, "I heard that you have awakened the divine body? Congratulations. However, no matter how strong your physique is, if you don''t practice hard, you may eventually become Qi Qian. I hope you don''t wake up the divine body,


    Just like some people are arrogant and arrogant! "


    One side of the Hu Xiao brothers and sisters, smell speech a hot face, where don''t know, Lin Chen is mocking them both.


    If someone else was in high spirits, he might not take Lin Chen''s words seriously. Huziqing nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be complacent!" She smiled a little playfully, "but you should be careful. I will try my best to cultivate. At that time, I may become stronger than you! The patriarch''s grandmother told me that this'' nine tail divine body ''not only makes me have nine lives,


    It will also make me get twice the result with half the effort when I practice! "


    Nine lives?


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. If it was true, the divine body would be against the heaven.


    In his mind, he guessed that the so-called nine lives should mean that the body has nine extremely amazing regeneration abilities.


    The problem is, if you encounter an enemy whose strength is too different and are killed nine times at a time, you will still die.


    But anyway, it''s still amazing.


    He said with a smile, "then you should practice hard. I also look forward to the day when you become stronger than me."


    The head of the fox people held his forehead with his hand. She had a headache. The girl was too defenseless. She shook out the characteristics of the "nine tail Divine Body" without being asked in detail!


    "We fox people and Xiaoyou don''t know each other. I heard Ziqing say that you are from the western part of the original mainland. I don''t know which supreme god region you are from in the west?"


    The fox clan leader asked with a smile. The rest of the people, including huziqing, also looked at Lin Chen curiously. When they thought about it, Lin Chen looked so young, but he was already an immortal strong man. He must have come from a powerful supreme deity in the West. Not surprisingly, he could


    He can still be the proud person of the royal family in the supreme divine domain!


    "I''m not from the supreme realm, but from an unknown town in the West. Let''s not talk about it!" Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    When he comes to central China this time, he is likely to provoke strong enemies. Naturally, he doesn''t want to tell the global city. Otherwise, those enemies will inevitably find trouble in the global city if they can''t find him!


    All the fox people don''t believe in an unknown town. If they can get out of this existence, they just think that they don''t want to say more, so they don''t ask any more questions.


    The clan leader of the fox people, who took the place of the clan, thanked Lin Chen for sending the huziqing family back. After a few greetings, Lin Chen said to huziqing:


    "You have returned here safely, and the purpose of my coming here has been achieved. Shall we say goodbye?"


    The clan leader of the fox people asked Lin Chen to stay here for a few more days, but Lin Chen refused with a smile.


    Huziqing was reluctant to give up. "Where are you going next?"


    "Animal kingdom."


    The beast king city is the God city of the beast God domain, and it is also the destination for Lin Chen to come to central China this time!


    For one thing, if you want to practice "demon change", you need "tapir nightmare bone beads". He is thinking about the tapir nightmare family.


    Second, he wanted to confirm whether it was possible that canglan was still alive. The reason why he hadn''t gone to the earth city was that he went to the beast king city for revenge?


    Third, I want to see if I have a chance to settle accounts with the red Yan monster. Even if I fight head-on, I still can''t defeat the other party, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t bring some trouble to the other party!


    "That''s great. We''re also planning to go to the beast king city! You''re new to central China and you''re not familiar with this side. Would you like to come with us?"


    Hearing the speech, huziqing looked happy and immediately proposed.


    "Are you going to the animal kingdom, too?" Lin Chen is shocked and looks at the clan leader of the fox people


    The clan leader of the fox people smiled and nodded: "Ziqing not only awakened her blood, but also awakened the ''nine tail divine body''. However, in the past years, she did not practice very much. It would be very difficult for her to catch up with the pace of the Tianjiao of her time. Therefore, we developed a set of plans assisted by various pills, which can be regarded as a shortcut for her. These pills include some of the best divine pills, but we fox people have not been able to refine the middle and best divine pills Shendan''s


    Shinto Dan Zun. The devouring flame rat in the beast king city has some friendship with our fox people. They have a Shinto Dan Zun who can refine the best God Dan! I planned to go to the animal King City with some elders and Ziqing, so that she could see the world and


    Please swallow the flame rat''s pulse to help refine the divine pill! "


    Flame eater!


    Lin Chen felt that the name seemed familiar. After thinking about it, she soon remembered why she felt familiar.


    Before going to the beast God realm, he also made some basic understanding of the beast God realm. Now, among the six supreme masters in the beast God realm, one is called the ancestor of the flame eating rat!


    Not surprisingly, the so-called flame eating rat pulse should be formed by the flame eating rat''s ancestor and his descendants.


    He thought for a while and said, "if you need someone to help you refine the middle grade divine pill and the best divine pill, I can refine them for you. I don''t need to go to the animal kingdom."


    "Little friend, are you still Shinto Dan Zun?"


    The fox clan leader and the elders were shocked again.


    Huziqing''s Crimson eyes were full of splendor. Even Hu Ziyuan, who had a little resentment against Lin Chen, began to murmur. He secretly said that the Taoist Dan Zun was the richest existence in the world of monks. No matter where he went,


    Will be honored as a guest of honor!


    In this way, it seems that it is not bad for this man to be his brother-in-law?


    Hu Xiao, who had already been hit by Lin Chen''s strength, turned black at this time. After looking at Hu Ziqing, whose eyes were always on Lin Chen, he felt helpless.


    "Well... In my opinion, it''s not necessary." The clan leader of the fox people was embarrassed.


    Lin Chen frowned: "don''t you believe I''m a Shinto Dan Zun?"


    "No, little friend, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that!"


    The clan leader of the fox people waved his hand and said apologetically, "the materials we have prepared are really limited. If the alchemy fails, I don''t know how long it will take to collect the materials..."


    Lin Chen understands.


    This is to believe that you are a Shinto Dan Zun, but it is to believe that even if you can refine the middle grade and the highest grade, the success rate of alchemy must not be compared with the Shinto Dan Zun who devours the flame rat!


    I feel that if I help to refine pills, I will waste more alchemy materials!


    Any alchemist has his own pride. The reason why Lin Chen asked for help was because of huziqing''s face. Since the other side refused, he could not have the cheek to help the other side to refine pills!


    Lin Chen shut up and said no more! One day later, Lin Chen and several members of the fox clan, including huziqing, left Tianyue city and headed for the animal King City.

 Chapter 3773

    The beast king city is located in the center of the beast God domain. The distance between it and Tianyue city is much farther than that between Tianyue city and Xuanhua city.


    In addition to Lin Chen, there are five people who set out from Tianyue city to go to the animal King City. In addition to Lin Chen, huziqing and the clan leader of the fox people, there are also two elders of the fox people.


    Although the animal King City is very far away, they can arrive in less than a month with their speed.


    On the way, I still met some guys who came to find trouble. But this time, without Lin Chen''s help, the two elders of the fox clan have already solved those guys.


    Lin Chen could not help thinking that the central part of the original continent was indeed stronger than other places, such as the west, but it was also more chaotic!


    He misunderstood this point.


    In the central part of the original continent, there are indeed many struggles, and they are indeed more intense, but in other places, it is not so chaotic as the realm of beasts!


    The members of the beast realm are basically monsters. Although they have changed into human beings, their nature has not changed much. They are much more aggressive and reckless than human beings. Therefore, they give Lin Chen this feeling.


    At noon that day.


    Lin Chen and his party came out of the gap in the space. There was endless yellow sand in all directions. They were in a big desert.


    Boom!


    The startling sound that suddenly came from the distance was like the collision of two high mountains, and there was also an astonishing air wave that swept the yellow sand all over the sky, startling Lin Chen and his party.


    "Are there monsters fighting ahead?"


    Huziqing looked ahead, curious.


    She had met this situation several times on the road, but each time two elders of the fox clan took action to solve it, so she didn''t panic at all.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen and the clan leader of the fox people haven''t opened their mouths yet, but there is another amazing sound in front of them.


    The golden light, like a torrent, rolled from the front with a strong wind.


    The terrifying pressure made huziqing feel like falling into an ice cave, and he was cold all over!


    Lin Chen''s face was cold.


    However, before he could do it, the head of the fox people beside Hu Ziqing let out a soft roar, and the crimson flame spread out from behind her nine tails, turning into a huge flame barrier, like a big bowl, covering several people!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The golden light continuously impinges on the flame cover, and ripples appear on the surface!


    When huziqing was still in shock and Lin Chen and the clan leader of the fox people were full of doubts, lightning like pillars appeared in the sky ahead, dyeing the whole world purple and gold!


    The sound of thunder was deafening, as if the end had come. When the golden light passed, there were purple and gold energy afterwaves coming from afar!


    The ground continued to collapse, and the world was shaking violently. From the far sky came bursts of terrible impact sound, like two ancient demons fighting, which filled the whole desert with thrilling pressure!


    "There are strong men fighting ahead. Let''s take a detour and don''t make trouble!"


    The head of the fox clan was dignified and said.


    She sensed a strong sense of crisis from the constantly surging breath, and guessed in her heart that the two statues in front of her were not under her own strength!


    Although huziqing was curious about who was fighting, there was such a terrible noise.


    But I also understand that the patriarch said so, which means that the two sides in front of each other are extremely terrible. It''s better not to provoke them.


    As for Lin Chen.


    He didn''t want to meddle at all. The clan leader of the fox people suggested a detour. Naturally, he had no objection.


    "Hahaha! The end of time, I didn''t expect that you would eventually die in my hands! Chi Yan regarded you as a mortal enemy. He would be very happy to know that you died in my hands!"


    "Hum! If I hadn''t been seriously injured, how could you be my opponent? I''m really ashamed of you! Countless years ago, ChiYan and I had to call you an elder. Now you are ChiYan''s lackey. What else can you do except to please him? How can you be the supreme being just like you?"


    "You want to die! Even if you have the ability to become supreme, you will not die in my hands today?"


    As Lin Chen and his party were about to leave, a voice like thunder came from the front, as if two giants were talking. Each syllable was enough to explode the heads of ordinary people!


    When the fox clan leader heard the speech, his face changed dramatically and he shouted, "hurry! Let''s leave quickly and don''t get involved!"


    She tore the space, and then stepped into it.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go quickly!"


    Huziqing was also a little anxious. She could sense that two terrible smells were approaching this side. Not surprisingly, it should be the two sides who are fighting. They are fighting and coming this way!


    However, at this time, Lin Chen stopped and looked in the direction of the voice, which made her very anxious!


    "The famine... ChiYan?"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear huziqing''s words. He felt that one of the two voices had been heard. He whispered to himself, and then his pupils contracted: "is it him?"


    "Little friend, don''t be in a daze! Let''s get out of here quickly. If we get involved in the battle, we''ll have some trouble!" The clan leader of the fox people also looked at Lin Chen and urged him.


    Before Lin Chen could respond, two towering mountains in the far sky had appeared in their sight.


    Lin Chen and others were immediately shrouded in the shadow of those two huge bodies!


    These two towering bodies are monsters.


    One of them is covered with purple and gold scales and has four wings. His appearance is somewhat similar to Ying long in ancient Chinese legends. At the moment, many scales on his body have fallen off and are bleeding. It seems that he is seriously injured!


    On the other hand, the appearance is similar to that of rhinoceros, but its face is much more ferocious than that of rhinoceros. Its mouth is full of sharp fangs like a knife, and its golden scale armor and blood red eyes give people a sense of extreme tyranny!


    "It''s really him!"


    Lin Chen stared at the dragon like monster and was surprised.


    It was the battle between the holy dragon and the red Yan monster that led him to leave the solar system with the earth.


    However, he did not hate the holy dragon at all. On the contrary, he had a good impression of the holy dragon.


    Had it not been for the holy dragon, he would have been unable to take the earth and leave the solar system safely!


    When Lin Chen was surprised, the head of the fox clan was also surprised, but her eyes were on the rhinoceros like monster!


    "The holy armour man rhinoceros! It''s him! Is the Chi Yan in his mouth... The Chi Yan ancestor, one of the six supremacies of our beast God domain?"

 Chapter 3774

    The saint armour man rhinoceros is the Lord of the saint armour city in the beast God domain. In other words, the saint armour city is named after it.


    This is an extremely ancient existence, which has existed for nearly 900000 years, and is even older than two of the six supremacies in the realm of beasts.


    The saint armour man rhinoceros is famous in the realm of beasts and gods, and has left many amazing achievements. The clan leader of the fox people had a few affinity with each other, and recognized it almost in a moment.


    Soon, her eyes fell on another monster.


    "The holy dragon of heaven!"


    The fox clan leader''s pupil shrank. As she opened her mouth, the two fox clan elders beside her immediately realized who the monster was fighting with the saint armour.


    The heavenly holy dragon is also the top powerful existence in the monster world.


    However, since the holy dragon of the end of heaven rarely appears in the central part of China, it is said that it has been traveling in the endless starry sky before, so its reputation in the realm of beasts and gods is much worse than that of the holy armour.


    But as long as you know something about the holy dragon, you will never think that its strength is under the holy armour.


    After all, the heavenly holy dragon is the mortal enemy of the red Yan monster!


    And the red Yan giant beast is now one of the six supremacies of the beast God domain!


    "It turned out to be him. It is said that he had a big feud with old Chi Yan. Not long ago, they met and fought. The heavenly holy dragon has not yet become the supreme, and is no longer the opponent of old Chi Yan. However, it is surprising that it escaped from old Chi Yan! In this way, the old Chi Yan they just talked about is indeed old Chi Yan!"


    The face of the clan leader of the fox people changed continuously.


    As expected, as she guessed, both sides of the fight were very strong, not below her!


    As far as she knows, the saint armour man rhinoceros had the power of 92 stars in its body hundreds of years ago, which was transformed into the power of the world. Now hundreds of years later, the realm should be improved.


    Not surprisingly, our combat power is not much worse than our own.


    As for the heavenly holy dragon, in its heyday, its strength should be stronger than that of the holy armour man rhinoceros. However, it''s the party who fell into the disadvantage when he was seriously injured!


    After figuring out who the two sides are, the fox clan leader doesn''t want to get involved.


    After all, she didn''t want to offend either side.


    "Little friend, let''s go quickly! Both sides in this fight are full of monsters in the immortal territory. Even if your strength is good, you may lose your life if you are accidentally affected!"


    The clan leader of the fox people looked at Lin Chen, who was still in a daze, and said something he didn''t like.


    It''s nothing that the young man likes to watch the excitement, but you should make it clear that watching the excitement will kill you!


    The two elders of the fox clan, after knowing the identities of the two sides in the fight, became a little anxious and urged huziqing and Lin Chen to leave quickly!


    "Lin Chen, let''s hurry up -"


    Huziqing wanted to pull Lin Chen to the space crack, so he heard Lin Chen say to her, "wait here. There is one I know. I''ll help him!"


    With that, he turned into a black streamer and flew towards the sky.


    The fox clan leader and the two fox clan elders are both stupid.


    There''s a man you know. You want to help him?


    Where are you going to help? Are you going to hurry up for reincarnation?


    "Stupid! Stupid!"


    An elder of the fox people was so anxious that he scolded: "is this what he can help? There is a big difference in strength. He is not going to help at all, but to die! Even if he is not dead, it is a drag. If he really wants to help, he should leave with us immediately instead of making trouble for others!"


    Hearing what he said to Lin Chen, huziqing was a little unconvinced, but he couldn''t find anything to refute


    Indeed, the two sides of the fight, even the head of the clan, were afraid. Lin Chen could not intervene in this level of struggle.


    Lin Chen was not short, but compared with the two monsters above him, he was as small as dust. He rushed to the holy dragon and the holy armour, which was very inconspicuous.


    On the sky, the terrible thunder and the golden light constantly collided, turned into an amazing storm, and rushed in all directions. The heavenly holy dragon and the holy armor man moved when they were fighting. They didn''t notice Lin Chen at all.


    Lin Chen took the initiative to open his mouth and looked at the holy dragon. Lang said, "we meet again!"


    "Well?"


    The holy dragon and the holy armor were very sharp. At this time, they realized that there was a little spot approaching them.


    Seeing that the other party''s eyes fell on him, the holy dragon wondered who he was. Hearing this, he seemed to know himself?


    For it, Lin Chen is just an aborigine who once met in a distant galaxy. He has long forgotten it.


    No matter how good its memory is, it is impossible to remember all the little people it has met.


    "At the beginning, you and the red Yan monster fought against each other in the starry sky and hit the galaxy where my ancestral star was located. The red Yan monster wanted to destroy my ancestral star. It was you who dragged it down. Only then could I use the treasure and take my ancestral star away!"


    Lin Chen sees that the other party has forgotten who he is, and doesn''t care. He takes the initiative to say.


    "It''s you! That little fellow in the Tao realm who is not immortal in the distant star region, you even came to the middle of the original continent?"


    The holy dragon finally remembered who he was. His eyes were as big as the full moon, full of surprise. He really didn''t expect that the little guy he saw in a remote star region would meet here!


    The next moment, he was busy and shouted: "little guy, you leave quickly. Now is not the time to catch up."


    It glanced at the holy armour man rhinoceros, implying that it could not protect Lin Chen while fighting with the holy armour man rhinoceros. Lin Chen would lose his life if he was not careful, so hurry up and leave!


    "Hahaha! Why, this guy is your friend? However, your friend seems to have some problems. How dare you come here to talk about the past with you at such a time? In that case, I will send your friend to die instead of you!"


    Saint Jia''s rhinoceros sneered, and his gloomy eyes fell on Lin Chen. The rhinoceros horn on his face burst into a dazzling golden light, flying a golden light, tearing the space all the way to Lin Chen!


    "Be careful!"


    The holy dragon was shocked and rushed to Lin Chen to help him block the attack.


    Helpless in my heart, this little fellow, even if you are excited about your old acquaintance, you can''t rush out at this time!


    This is simply adding chaos. If you are not careful, your life will be lost!


    "Grandma, the patriarch, please help Lin Chen!"


    Below, huziqing turned pale and looked at the clan leader of the fox people, pleading.


    "Alas -"


    The clan leader of the fox people sighed and thought that Lin Chen didn''t see that he was really a trouble maker. At this moment, he had to offend Shengjia Manxi. The key is that behind Shengjia Manxi, there is a red Yan ancestor!


    She was reluctant, but she knew that she would not help Lin Chen at this time. She was afraid that huziqing would be estranged from her, and eventually she would rise to the sky!


    "I''ll do my best. As for whether I can save him, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Her voice reached Hu Ziqing''s ears, and he was already in the air.

 Chapter 3775

    The golden light, like the peerless sword, flew to Linchen with an invincible and terrible pressure, and the space was constantly annihilated wherever it passed.


    Tianhuang holy dragon and the clan leader of fox people rush to Lin Chen at the same time, trying to block this blow for Lin Chen!


    In their view, if they didn''t stop this attack in time, Lin Chen would be destroyed in a flash.


    However, before they flew to Lin Chen, they saw that Lin Chen''s body was like a collapsing dam, and the dark flame was like a torrent from his body. A powerful pressure that made the Tianhuang holy dragon and the clan leader of the fox people look pale was diffused from Lin Chen.


    That feeling was like a very docile domestic cat. In a moment, it turned into a vicious tiger that wanted to choose people to eat. Even the saint armour man rhinoceros with a ferocious smile on his face was shocked!


    "You''ve made a mistake. I''m not here to catch up with him, but to help him kill you!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were gloomy. He stared at the saint armour, who had changed his face, and said coldly.


    From the conversation between the saint armour man rhinoceros and the heavenly holy dragon just now, he has learned that the saint armour man rhinoceros is the running dog of the red Yan giant beast.


    On the one hand, he wanted to help the holy dragon. On the other hand, since Shengjia Manxi was the lackey of the red Yan monster, he was his own enemy. He should kill himself!


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appears in his hand.


    The Xuanyuan gun was twined with a dark flame and hit the front with a bang. It collided with the golden light in front of it. The heaven and earth shook fiercely, and the terrible energy afterwave was like a mushroom cloud, raging in all directions.


    The clan leader of the fox people was stunned, but his reaction was also very fast. He hurried to seal his hands. The crimson flame poured out of her palm and turned into an incomparable shield to block the energy afterwaves rushing here!


    Huziqing and two fox clan elders were just below her.


    She blocks the energy wave, and the three people below will not be affected.


    "He is also a great perfection in immortal''s realm? Moreover, he can easily block the strike of Saint armour man Xi. His strength is among the great perfection in immortal''s realm and definitely belongs to the best!"


    The clan leader of the fox people finally had the opportunity to speak. Looking at Lin Chen, he was shocked!


    The mysterious young man who did not know his origin shocked her again.


    Huziqing and the two fox clan elders below are both stupid.


    Lin Chen is the perfect existence of the immortal realm?


    Although Lin Chen defeated huyuangang, in their view, the top of the sky was a later stage of immortality.


    After all, Lin Chen seems to be too young. He is also from the western part of the original mainland. He is a cultivator in the later stage of the immortal realm. He has been called an evil spirit. If the immortal realm is perfect, he is simply a demon among the demons!


    The fact at hand was to explain to them that Lin Chen was the existence of such demons!


    In terms of the degree of surprise in their hearts, they can not compare with the holy dragon.


    "This, this... How can it be? It''s only a few years since then. He was not even immortal. He was just a little guy in the Tao realm, and he was born on an indigenous planet in a remote star region. Now he is an immortal realm like me?"


    The huge eyes of the heavenly holy dragon almost fell out of their eyes. After disbelief, bursts of frustration appeared in their hearts.


    The little guy who was regarded as a mole ant by himself had already reached the same level with himself, and the red Yan giant beast had become the supreme. Only he was still standing still!


    Supreme!


    no way! I must be supreme!


    The holy dragon roared in his heart, and his desire to become the supreme became stronger!


    Lin Chen didn''t know how much he had stimulated the holy dragon. He stamped his right foot in the space below, and then rushed to the holy armour like a shell.


    In an instant, in front of the holy armour man rhinoceros, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the flame and angrily split at the huge head of the holy armour man rhinoceros!


    The huge difference in body size makes Lin Chen look like an ant trying to wrestle with an elephant. Anyone who sees this scene will feel very ridiculous.


    The saint armour man Xi was startled by Lin Chen''s strength, but he soon recovered. Seeing Lin Chen''s counterattack, he hissed coldly in his heart. He understood the law of gold, and his body was naturally strong. What he was most proud of was his amazing defense.


    Even if this guy is also an immortal realm, he wants to break his own defense, which is definitely a fool''s dream!


    "Roar -! Get out of here, boy. Don''t mind your own business. I''ll spare your life!"


    The saint armour was very angry, and his eyes were full of anger. His voice caused a storm, which made the yellow sand all over the sky and the gold all over the world. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen''s attack at all.


    "Didn''t you just want to kill me triumphantly? I found that I was also in the immortal realm of great perfection. Why are my bones so weak that I have to leave? I''m afraid we''ll join hands to deal with you?" Lin Chen gave a cold hiss.


    "I want to die! I will kill you first, and then I will kill Tianhuang!"


    The saint armour pretty rhinoceros shouted angrily. The rhinoceros horn on his face was shining brightly, and mysterious runes were flashing on the surface of the rhinoceros horn, and then he went to Lin chending mercilessly!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear collided with the golden rhinoceros horn. It was like two mountains collided, the space was shattered, and Lin Chen flew out upside down. The huge body of the saint armour rhinoceros was also going backwards.


    At the same time, there was a cry of pain from the saint armour!


    Although the golden rhinoceros horn of the saint armour man rhinoceros is intact, there is blood pouring out at the connection with the skin and meat. It is obvious that it has been injured!


    "I thought you were wearing golden scales and should have strong defense. I didn''t expect that you would be hurt if you just dropped it! With your ability, you dare to speak to me in a high voice. It''s really that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king!"


    After the momentum of Lin Chen''s backward flight stopped, there was almost no pause, and he rushed to the holy armour like a shell again!


    After all the power of 99 stars in his body has been transformed into the power of the world, he hasn''t had a good fight with people. He fought with huyuangang before. He was afraid to kill the other party accidentally, and he didn''t dare to use his real strength.


    At this time, I finally met a stronger opponent. I felt that my blood was boiling. I was very excited. With a long roar, I rushed to the saint armour again!


    "You -"


    The saint armour man rhinoceros was scared. His strength was terrible. He was still a battle maniac!


    At the moment, it felt like a beautiful woman without any clothes, who was stared at by a hungry ghost.


    The clan leader and two elders of the fox people below looked at the murderous Lin Chen. They all felt numb. In their minds, they all heard what Lin Chen had said in the fox people before.


    "Do you still refuse to hand over the remnant of the picture, even though you are talking and refusing to admit it? If so, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    At that time, they only thought Lin Chen''s words were a joke. Ignorant people are fearless. Now they understand that they are really ignorant. If Lin Chen really made a big fuss in the fox people, it would be a disaster!

 Chapter 3776

    "Roar -!" The holy armour man rhinoceros, as an ancient existence that has traversed the ten thousand beast God domain for hundreds of thousands of years, was so ridiculed by Lin Chen that his eyes were so angry that he was shocked. It opened its mouth and gathered together with golden rays, just like thousands of golden long swords


    Cheng''s pillar burst at Lin Chen.


    "Xuanjin sword column!"


    Lin Chen was black and flaming. One held a Xuanyuan gun, and the palm of the other hand pushed forward. A dark red lotus flower flew out of his palm. The dark red lotus rose in the wind, and soon became the size of a house. It collided with the golden light column. The violent anti shock force forced Lin Chen to stop his body, and the black waves of fire surged around him, removing the impact on him


    ¡£


    "Little friend, let me help you! Let''s kill it together!"


    Tianhuang holy dragon was a little excited. He was busy talking. Although he was injured, he spent a lot of time with the holy armor one by one. It was likely that he would die in the end.


    But if you join hands with this young man who suddenly appears, it is very possible to kill the saint armour man rhinoceros!


    Unknowingly, his address to Lin Chen changed from a little guy to a little friend.


    "No need! You can just watch, elder. It''s enough for me to kill it alone!"


    Lin Chen shook her head and refused. This kind of hard won mobile phone training club doesn''t want to be destroyed by others.


    Holding the Xuanyuan gun again, he rushed to the saint armour man rhinoceros.


    The holy dragon was helpless. He just thought that his strength was beyond his expectation. However, it seems that he was too arrogant because the speed of strength improvement was too high.


    The defensive power of Saint armour is not the best among many monsters, but it is also extremely outstanding. It is also the great perfection of the immortal realm. How can it be so easy to kill it by one''s own power?


    Even when you are not injured, it is very difficult to do this!


    However, since Lin Chen has already said so, it is not good to say anything more.


    Lin Chen''s appearance helped him get through this crisis. He was already very grateful. He didn''t have to kill the saint armour.


    "Arrogance!"


    The holy armour was so fierce that he was gnashing his teeth at Lin Chen''s words.


    However, the words of Tianhuang holy dragon also reminded it that this boy is not the only opponent at present. Maybe sometime, Tianhuang holy dragon will sneak attack on one side. If the stalemate continues, he will be dead or alive!


    He looked at Lin Chen with hate, turned around and ran away.


    There is a golden light at your feet. It looks like stepping on a golden river and heading straight for the sky!


    "You can''t go!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly.


    The ferocious six armed Shura suddenly appeared on Lin Chen. With a palm print on Lin Chen''s hand, the six armed Shura also killed the fleeing Saint armour man rhinoceros!


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there was a black sea of fire, and the flames rolled. The temperature of the heaven and earth rose sharply. In the blink of an eye, it was unbearable for ordinary people!


    "Top grade Shinto martial arts!"


    The heavenly holy dragon and the clan leader of the fox people below had a great vision, and they immediately judged the level of martial arts Lin Chen performed.


    The top-grade Shinto martial arts are naturally not low in level, but in the same realm, it is impossible to kill the saint armor man rhinoceros who is good at defense with this martial arts!


    The saint armour was very sharp, and he detected the sound of breaking the air behind him.


    When he suddenly turned around, he saw a black flame, a palm print and a huge six armed Shura, not far away.


    "Damn it, damn it! It''s the damn boy who stopped me. Otherwise, I must kill the end of heaven today. But if you want to kill me, it''s definitely a dream!" The ferocious face of the saint armour man rhinoceros was twisted by anger, which was even more terrible. While roaring, the rolling golden energy poured out from behind it. It turned into another towering "Saint armour man rhinoceros" and rushed forward, moving heaven and earth


    Shake, where you pass, the space is constantly crumbling!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The "holy armour man rhinoceros" transformed by the golden light collided with the black flame palm print and the six arm Shura successively, which directly dissipated the palm print and the six arm Shura!


    Next second!


    Boom!


    A huge flame palm fell from the sky and slapped it on the back of the saint armour man rhinoceros.


    The golden scales on the saint armour rhinoceros sounded a cracking sound. It screamed, and its huge body hit the ground, smashing the desert into a sinkhole!


    "Roar -!"


    Almost for a moment, it flew out from the bottom of the Tiankeng, looked at Lin Chen and roared, "boy, you are dreaming to kill me!"


    After saying a beautiful word, he turned around again and ran away


    Its golden light surged, and the golden scales that had been broken or even fallen off soon recovered completely.


    "The holy armor is not only amazing in defense, but also terrible in physical recovery. Although you are strong, you can''t kill it! Let it go!"


    When the holy dragon saw that the holy armour and the rhinoceros had escaped for some distance, Lin Chen still wanted to catch up, so he shouted.


    It was afraid that Lin Chen would catch up too far, and something unexpected would happen.


    At this time, the holy armor man rhinoceros and Lin Chen are far away from it. Even if he wants to besiege the holy armor man rhinoceros with Lin Chen, he has no chance!


    "The yellow spring is silent, and three sections are killed!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t believe in evil. He used to be able to kill the supreme. Now that there is no "abyss star", he can''t even kill the monsters in the immortal realm?


    If you can''t even kill this holy armour, do you still want to settle accounts with the red Yan monster?


    What a dream!


    He let out a low cry. The light became very dark between heaven and earth. He turned into a black light, and the speed soared, plunging towards the saint armour man rhinoceros.


    Saint Jia Manxi, who is running for his life, suddenly has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He is busy looking back at Lin Chen.


    The moment it turned back, Lin Chen had come to him.


    "The first paragraph!"


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear just stabbed the rhinoceros horn on the head of shengjiaman rhinoceros. With a bang, the rhinoceros horn fell off, and blood sprayed from the face of shengjiaman rhinoceros like rain.


    "Second paragraph!"


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of shrill cries sounded, as if from the depths of hell, which made people tremble.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen, who just appeared in front of the holy armour man rhinoceros, disappeared again and instantly appeared behind the holy armour man rhinoceros.


    There is a terrible blood hole in the body of the saint armour man rhinoceros, which penetrates its body!


    "Third paragraph!"


    Boom!


    Black rivers appear around the saint armour rhinoceros out of thin air. They look like chains that are killing people. They are filled with an ominous smell of death!


    Lin Chen disappeared from behind the saint armour man Xi again and appeared in front of him again!


    Before and after the three attacks, it took only a moment!


    The saint armour man Xi first uttered a scream, and then the voice stopped abruptly. His eyes, which were bigger than Lin Chen''s body, stared round, and there was no life in them.


    Its towering body, like a mountain, became dead gray, and then began to collapse.


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    Lin Chen''s action was completed at one go. He put away the Xuanyuan gun. The power of the mighty spirit was released from the center of his eyebrows. He also killed the soul of the saint armour!


    The huge body turns into ashes and melts into the yellow sand!


    In a moment, the holy armour and rhinoceros, which had awed the beast God domain for hundreds of thousands of years, had no bones, and all their minds and spirits were destroyed.


    The holy dragon and the clan leader of the fox people have seen countless big scenes in their life, but they are also confused when they look into their eyes. The scene was silent, only the sound of yellow sand flying!

 Chapter 3777

    In the world of yellow sand, wind and darkness, black slowly recedes like the tide, and the light shines again.


    Looking into the far sky, the huge holy armor man rhinoceros had disappeared, and only a young man flew back from a distance.


    After Lin Chen arrived in front of him, the holy dragon finally came back to his senses, and his mind was still in a frenzy: "that was the ultimate Shinto martial arts just now? On the word of power, it is definitely the top in the extreme Shinto martial arts! They are more powerful than the most extreme Shinto martial arts I have ever seen! "


    However, he did not know that on the power of martial arts alone, the three stages of death in the yellow spring might not be more powerful than the extreme Shinto martial arts he had seen.


    The most important point is that Lin Chen created this martial art.


    However, the most extreme Shinto martial arts he has seen are not created by the performer himself. They can''t give full play to their ultimate power!


    The heavenly holy dragon was shining with thunder, and his body shrank sharply. He soon became a powerful middle-aged man wearing purple and gold armor, with two dragon horns on his forehead and blood stains on his body. It was obvious that his injury was not light.


    However, with his resilience, as long as he is given enough time, he can fully recover.


    Unfortunately, he fought with the red Yan monster and escaped after being badly hurt. Ben was healing in seclusion. He never thought that he would be discovered by the saint armour Manxi and almost died in the other party''s hands.


    After waiting for Lin Chen to fly in front of him, he said, "you are not the little guy at the beginning! Who are you?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned.


    Tianhuang holy dragon laughed: "I''m just kidding you. But to tell you the truth, I can''t believe that the mole ant like little guy came here. Like me, he is already in the immortal realm.


    If I guess correctly, in fact, in those days, although you were not the great perfection of the immortal realm, you were already a cultivator of the immortal realm. You just hid your strength in front of us, right? "


    At this time, he realized that when Lin Chen approached him and Shengjia Manxi earlier, if the other party didn''t take the initiative to speak, they didn''t even notice the other party''s approach!


    Obviously, the other party has a very powerful means to hide their own breath.


    In those days, he should have been a cultivator in the immortal realm, but he and the red Yan monster didn''t expect to encounter immortality in the remote star region, so they didn''t check his breath carefully!


    "This..." Lin Chen guessed what was in the other party''s mind, smiled and didn''t refute.


    Although the impression of the holy dragon is not bad, it is not yet there. Lin Chen will take the initiative to tell him about his own experiences over the years!


    Seeing the "acquiescence" of the other party, the holy dragon stopped worrying about this topic and said, "do you know that the red Yan giant beast has become the supreme one? Moreover, it is one of the six supreme masters in the beast God domain!"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you come to the beast kingdom?" The holy dragon was stunned.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "master, you and the red Yan beast are enemies. Aren''t you also on the side of the beast God domain?"


    The holy dragon of the end of the world was bewildered by Lin Chen''s rhetorical question. Indeed, he is definitely not the only one who has the courage in the world.


    However, he could not help persuading him: "I am different from you. The red Yan beast, it is estimated that he has already forgotten your existence. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t come to trouble you. It doesn''t matter if you continue to stay in the realm of beasts, but don''t provoke him!


    Although you are much stronger than I expected, you should also know that there is an absolute gap between the supreme and the great perfection of the immortal realm, which is difficult to cross! "


    "One of the purposes of my trip to the beast king city this time is to deliberately look for his bad luck!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, but he also knew that the other party was caring about him. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder. I know what to do."


    The holy Dragon nodded and said no more.


    If Lin Chen is just a little guy who is not immortal, he can still teach and demand each other like an elder, but the other person already exists at the same level as himself, so he should not talk too much.


    "Today, I owe you a favor. I will repay you in the future!" The holy Dragon said solemnly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you hadn''t done it, I wouldn''t have been able to leave with my ancestral star safely. Today, I should have paid back the kindness of my predecessor that day."


    "No! You are beating me in the face when you say so, little friend. If I hadn''t fought with ChiYan, your ancestor would not have suffered a disaster. I''m glad you didn''t hate me. But to say you owe me a favor, it seems to me that you are simply scolding me." The holy dragon shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen stopped saying anything. He didn''t care whether the holy dragon would repay him.


    The heavenly holy dragon was already injured. After fighting with the holy armour man Xi, he was more seriously injured and needed to find a place to heal. After talking with Lin Chen, he turned and left, and soon disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    At this time, Lin Chen fell to the ground.


    Huziqing, the clan leader of fox people and the two elders were still shocked when they looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s real strength was beyond their expectation.


    However, huziqing''s attention was mainly focused on another point. She said anxiously:


    "Lin Chen, you and the red Yan monster in the elder''s mouth just now are the ancestor of red Yan? You have a grudge against the ancestor of red Yan. How can you go to the animal King City? Don''t you know that the ancestor of red Yan has been staying in the animal King City now?"


    Lin Chen smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I really have a grudge with the red Yan monster, but I''m not a fool. I won''t be stupid enough to run into him. I''ll go to the beast imperial city mainly because of something else."


    Hearing this, huziqing was relieved.


    The party went on to the animal King City. The fox clan leader and the two fox clan elders looked at Lin Chen with different eyes.


    Especially the two fox clan elders, their eyes were full of deep awe.


    The strength Lin Chen showed, now the entire fox clan, only the clan leader has the capital to fight with each other!


    Another ten days passed, and a majestic city came into the sight of Linchen and his party.


    Looking at the three simple characters - "animal King City" on the gate hundreds of meters high, huziqing''s face showed surprise and joy.


    Although she is a member of the beast God realm, the beast God realm is too big for an ordinary monster. It takes hundreds of years, and she may not be able to reach the other side from one side of the beast God realm.


    It was the first time that huziqing came to the "beast king city". Of course, he had full expectations for this God city in the realm of beasts.


    "Lin Chen, go! Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Huziqing took Lin Chen''s hand, with a happy face, and hurried to the city gate like a bloody mouth!

 Chapter 3778

    "Is this the animal King City? It doesn''t seem very different from other cities. There are more people, wider streets, higher houses, and more shops."


    Walking along the main road of the animal king, Hu Ziqing looked around with curious eyes and whispered.


    Hearing her words, Lin Chen and the clan leader of the fox people burst out laughing, secretly telling the difference between big cities and small cities. Isn''t that all?


    Of course, there was one more thing that huziqing didn''t say.


    She can''t feel it either.


    That is the crowd on the street. The overall strength is much stronger than those residents in the small city. From the breath of these people, Lin Chen and the clan leader of the fox people can judge.


    After a long journey, Lin Chen wanted to say goodbye to huziqing and his party.


    This time, he came for the tapir nightmare family and the ChiYan monster. It is estimated that he will cause a lot of trouble. He doesn''t want to drag several people of the fox people into the water.


    Before he opened his mouth, he saw the noise coming from the crowd in front, and then it was like some terrible beast rushing from the front. The crowd, like frightened birds, automatically rushed to both sides of the street.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a regular tremor on the ground. There was something of a heavyweight. It was approaching this way.


    Lin Chen and huziqing didn''t know what was going on, but they retreated to both sides of the street on the principle of not provoking trouble.


    After a while, the monster, up to 30 or 40 meters high and somewhat similar in shape to an elephant, appeared at the other end of the street and was walking towards this side. Every step it took, the ground shook severely!


    On its head, there was a bench whose bottom was completely consistent with the line of its head, and the chair was covered with a blanket made of unknown monster fur.


    There were two young men sitting on blankets.


    One of them was a short man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a huge mouse tail behind him, but he was dressed in a scholarly and elegant dress. How strange it looked. If the first young man is just a little ugly, then the second young man is simply too ugly to look at. His nose looks like a pig''s nose, but it has an eagle beak like curve, just like a pig with an eagle nose, and his mung bean eyes are black


    Skin, how to see how strange.


    In the realm of ten thousand beasts, there are basically monsters in human form. Not everyone is as good-looking as the fox people. Lin Chen has seen strange things for a long time. He just glanced at two young people, and then his eyes fell in front of the elephant monsters.


    In front of the monster, which was 30 or 40 meters high, there were more than a dozen people running for their lives. From time to time, they looked back at the two young people on the head of the monster behind, and their eyes were full of fear and fear. Among these people, several were covered with blood and ferocious wounds. One of them, even the whole left arm, had disappeared, and blood was pouring out from the fracture. However, he did not dare to stop and ran forward,


    Staggering, may faint at any time.


    They have no monster features. They are not monsters in human form, but real human beings. "Run! Run faster for me! If you are chased by Qingshan elephant, I will kill you. As long as you can run out of the gate, I will spare your life. It''s not like death. Run like hell. Of course, you can''t run


    My whip, you too must die! "


    The young man with an eagle hook and a pig nose laughed, and with a bloody black whip in his hand, he slapped it on the back of the nearest middle-aged man.


    "Ah --!"


    The middle-aged man was running forward desperately. He was beaten with a howl. There was a huge crack on his back. The whole man flew forward and fell to the ground heavily.


    He looked back at the young man on the head of Qingshan elephant. His eyes were full of fear. His body trembled and he got up from the ground and continued to run desperately!


    The wound on his back was full of blood, but he couldn''t care.


    It is obviously more important to run for life than to stop bleeding!


    Another young man with sharp tongued monkeys'' cheeks was smiling. While drinking, he looked at the people running for their lives ahead, as if he were watching a good play of drinking.


    "It''s shiyujie of the flame eating rat family and momang of the tapir nightmare family! They are playing the game of hunting humans again."


    "What game of hunting humans?" "Hey! It''s mainly young master Mo Mang, the one with a whip in his hand. He likes to buy Terran slaves from slave traders to play various games. Hunting humans is one of them! Let the humans go and let them run for their lives, as long as


    If you can escape from the city gate in front of master Mo Mang, master Mo mang will set them free! Of course, if you can''t escape, you will die. "


    "These idiot human beings don''t use their little heads to think about it. How can they escape from master Mo mang? Master Mo mang is just enjoying the process of teasing his prey!" "Yes! Last time, several human beings almost escaped from the city gate. As a result, at the command of young master Mo Mang, Qingshan elephant jumped up at a distance of tens of meters and directly trampled the delighted human beings who thought they were going to escape into meat


    Mud! "


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of the street, most of the monsters turned into human beings did not think how cruel the game was, but also thought it was very fun. Looking at those human beings who ran for their lives, their faces were distorted with fear, and they could not help smiling.


    Of course, there are also a few monsters who think this kind of behavior is cruel and show some sympathy in their eyes. In the animal King City, there are basically monsters in human form, but there are not no human beings, just a few. There are a few human beings in the crowd. They are very angry at this scene, but after hearing the identities of the two young people,


    No one dares to say a word of dissatisfaction!


    Plop!


    At this time, an old man who ran for his life tripped over a stone on the ground and fell to the ground with a cry of pain. It turned out that he had twisted his foot!


    He struggled to get up. As a result, the sharp pain in his ankle became more intense, and he fell down again with a plop.


    The pain made his nose run with tears!


    Seeing the hill like elephant, getting closer and closer to him, the old man''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Dead old man, can''t run? Since you can''t run, you don''t have to run. I''ll send you to die!"


    Mo mang sneered. The whip in his hand snapped like a poisonous snake and ran to the old man''s head. In order to make the rest of the people who were still running for their lives run faster and add some fun to themselves, he planned to run through the old man''s head directly!


    Shiyujie watched the scene with a smile as he tasted the wine.


    Shua!


    A figure rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of the old man, looking at Mo mang coldly. It was Lin Chen!


    Mo mang was startled at first, but he found that this guy was also a human being, and the corners of his mouth flashed a cruel curve: "dare to meddle in Lao Tze''s business? It''s really interesting!" The whip that originally pointed directly at the old man''s head was like a flying spear. In an instant, it had reached the front of Lin Chen''s chest!

 Chapter 3779

    Seeing a man suddenly rush out in front of the old man, the crowd of onlookers was stunned at first, and then gloated. Unexpectedly, someone was so ignorant that he dared to take care of such things.


    Shua!


    The bloody whip, whose tail was like the tip of a gun, pointed directly at Lin Chen''s chest. Before it touched Lin Chen''s chest, it ignited a black flame. The flame spread like a black fire snake, running along the whip towards Mo mang.


    Mo Mang, with a cruel smile on his face, felt a sudden chill rush from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. He was startled and threw away the whip on his hand.


    The whip was burnt to ashes by the black flame before it fell to the ground!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was in an uproar, and their surprised eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Then I realized that this man had some skills when he dared to meddle in his own business!


    Shiyujie looked at Lin Chen with a surprised look on his face. He joked: "no wonder he dared to meddle in his own business. It seems that he has some ability. He scared brother Mo mang!"


    Mo mang regained his consciousness and realized that he had just been startled and was secretly ashamed. As a result, shiyujie''s words made his face even hotter, and he felt very ashamed.


    "Qingshan elephant, trample him to death!" Mo mang shouted angrily.


    "Roar -!"


    Qing mountain roared like a roar and raised a strong wind. His huge body jumped up like a hill hitting Lin Chen. The sole of his foot was much larger than Lin Chen''s body.


    There were bursts of cries of alarm around, and many people hurried away for fear of being affected.


    Boom!


    When Qingshan elephant reached Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen held it up with one hand and directly held it up to 30 or 40 meters in the air, like a small mountain Qingshan elephant. Then it was like throwing a shot put.


    Qingshan elephant made a frightened cry and was thrown out.


    Mo Mang and shiyujie, who were sitting on its head, turned pale and hurriedly jumped down from the head of Qingshan elephant.


    When they fell on the ground, Qingshan elephant also fell to the ground, first smashing a huge pit, and then ploughing a huge gully on the ground.


    "Mo Mang''s mount is said to be the perfect existence of the Taoist realm. It is so vulnerable to this man!"


    "This guy dares to meddle in his own affairs. Naturally, his strength is not weak. But Mo Mang and shiyujie are the top Tianjiao in the supreme family. He can''t provoke them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd nearby whispered and were glad to see such a good play which was becoming more and more interesting.


    "You want to die!"


    Just as Mo mang looked at Lin Chen and was about to burst out, several people came out. They were huziqing, the head of the fox people and two elders.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Chen would make a sudden move.


    Since Lin Chen made a move, they would not be watching.


    "There are so many things that don''t have eyes today! In that case, I will solve them together -"


    Mo mang heard footsteps approaching from the crowd. He was so angry that he looked at several people of the fox people angrily. As a result, he saw the pair of scarlet eyes and the nine fox tails behind the head of the fox people and Hu Ziqing.


    As the Tianjiao of the tapir nightmare family, he naturally knows about the powerful ethnic groups in the beast God domain, as well as the fox people who flourished countless years ago.


    Two fox people with "nine tails" and blood awakening, plus two fox people with blood awakening?


    No matter how arrogant Mo mang is, seeing these four beings at the same time is a sudden surprise in his heart.


    It may not be a serious thing to change to tapir nightmare, but he is not qualified to compare with tapir nightmare.


    Similarly, shiyujie was stunned when he saw several fox people suddenly coming out.


    Compared with Mo Mang, because the relationship between the flame eating rat clan and the fox clan is quite good, he knows more about the fox clan and has met the fox clan leader.


    "Are you the patriarch of the fox people, elder Hu Yu?" Shiyujie looked at the clan leader of the fox people and was surprised.


    "It''s really my old body! I haven''t seen you for decades. My breath is much stronger than it was at the beginning. I''ve been wandering in place."


    The clan leader of the fox people laughed.


    "Elder, I''m kidding. I can''t compare with you."


    Shiyujie smiled and exchanged greetings. He pointed to Lin Chen and said, "master, do you know this guy?"


    The clan leader of the fox people smiled and nodded: "he is a friend of the fox people and came to the beast palace with us. What happened just now is just a misunderstanding. Can you sell me a face? How about that?"


    She smiled at Mo mang.


    Shiyujie doesn''t care. He was just watching a play. Moreover, he was cautious and good at calculation. Naturally, he wouldn''t offend the fox clan leader for such a small matter.


    Mo Mang''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    He has a fiery personality, and he will repay his evil will. He really doesn''t want to let it go. However, he hesitated when he learned that the old woman in front of him is the leader of the fox people.


    After all, no matter how rash, I also know that it is foolish to offend a strong man in the immortal world for such a thing, and there is still an ancient ethnic group behind this strong man.


    The clan leader of the fox people was obviously reluctant to see Mo Mang and was speechless in his heart.


    Secretly, these two guys probably thought that they were acting for Lin Chen, but they didn''t know that they were afraid that they would be killed by Lin Chen accidentally!


    Shiyujie asked with a smile, "master, it was decades ago that you last came to the animal kingdom. Is it the same as last time you came here?"


    "I''m ashamed! This time, I really want to trouble the Shinto Dan Zun of your family to make some pills for us." The fox clan leader nodded.


    "You are joking, master. We should have the friendship between our two peoples! I will take you there now."


    Shiyujie is smiling. The fox people will pay enough for making pills for them. This is a good thing. Naturally, it is impossible to refuse.


    The onlookers were disappointed to see that there was no good play.


    Many eyes fell on several people of the fox people, most of them on huziqing. They thought to themselves that the women of the fox people were beautiful. If their blood was awakened, a pair of scarlet eyes would be fascinating.


    I used to think it was too exaggerated. Now I understand that seeing is better than hearing. I don''t know how other fox women are. But the woman in front of me is really beautiful.


    "Elder, I still have something to do. Let''s say goodbye." Linchen sees that shiyujie is going to take several people of the fox people to the devouring flame rat family, and he doesn''t plan to go there together.


    At this time, the more than ten people who ran for their lives had disappeared, including the old man who Lin Chen helped him block the fatal blow just now.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t want the other party to repay him. He just hopes that the other party can live in this cruel environment.


    Mo Mang, who was reluctant to let Lin Chen go, was overjoyed when he heard this. This fool wanted to separate from the fox people. So he pretended to let him go first and killed him when he was alone!


    In this way, it will not offend the fox people, but also give a bad breath!


    Thinking of this, Mo Mang''s depression immediately dissipated. He just felt that he was too smart.

 Chapter 3780

    The clan leader and the two elders of the fox people knew that Lin Chen had his own business to do when he came to the beast imperial city. Naturally, they also expected that he would be separated from himself.


    In fact, they were eager for Lin Chen to separate from them.


    You know, Lin Chen killed the holy armour man rhinoceros, and the holy armour man rhinoceros is the running dog of the red Yan beast. Moreover, there is a lot of gratitude and resentment between Lin Chen and the red Yan beast.


    If they were too close to Lin Chen, there might be a lot of trouble behind them.


    This idea is realistic, but it is understandable.


    Huziqing was reluctant to give up, and told Lin Chen to be careful until Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in his sight.


    "OK! Let''s go, Ziqing. This time, I''ll take you to meet many elders in the beast Kingdom and many young people in the beast kingdom."


    The fox clan leader took huziqing''s hand and two fox clan elders and followed shiyujie away.


    I don''t know when Mo mang has already left.


    Seeing that the main leader has left one by one, the crowd of onlookers will naturally disperse and do their own things.


    No one seems to find out. After Lin Chen walked out of a distance, a man came out of an empty alley behind him. It was mo mang!


    To Mo Mang''s delight, after circling through several alleys, Lin Chen returned to the main road and went straight to the city gate. It seemed that he was leaving the animal King City.


    "Didn''t this guy just come to the animal kingdom? Why did he leave so soon?"


    Mo mang had some doubts in his heart, but he soon put this doubt behind him.


    Why did he leave so soon? Anyway, when he got to a place where there was no one outside the city, he would solve the problem by himself. In this way, there was no need to worry about being known by the fox people and hated by the fox people!


    Mo mang uses his breath to lock Lin Chen. Mo Mang, who takes Lin Chen as his prey, doesn''t know. At this time, he is also locked by Lin Chen''s breath.


    He thought that Lin Chen''s realm was far inferior to himself in the middle of the immortal realm, so he didn''t find that he was locked by his own breath, but the fact was just the opposite!


    If he saw Lin Chen, he turned his back to him. At this time, the corners of his mouth were hooked up. He didn''t know if he would be startled.


    "Unexpectedly, when I first came to the animal kingdom, I met people from the tapir nightmare family. This guy really bears a grudge. He followed me to the outside of the city and killed me? I don''t know whether his intestines will turn blue when he dies in my hands. "


    Lin Chen has an impulse to laugh.


    Lead this guy to an uninhabited place outside the city and kill him. In this way, there will be "tapir nightmare bone beads".


    With the "tapir nightmare Bone Bead", you can begin to practice "demon transformation"!


    The main purpose of coming to the beast king city this time was to fight.


    When Lin Chen was hundreds of meters away from the city gate, he suddenly sensed that another man came to Mo Mang''s side, and then Mo mang stopped.


    The man didn''t know what he had said to Mo mang. Mo mang didn''t continue to follow Lin Chen, but left quickly with the man in the opposite direction to the city gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen, who was trying to make up his mind, was stunned. Turning around, he saw Mo Mang and a middle-aged man leaving quickly. Looking at the middle-aged man, it was obvious that he was also a member of the tapir nightmare family.


    "What happened to the tapir nightmare clan? This man came to ask him to go back?"


    When Lin Chen saw Mo Mang''s hurried footsteps, he had a guess in his heart. He was also helpless. He was really happy.


    He thought again, do you want to follow them? If these two guys enter an empty alley, they will be killed directly?


    Before he could think of an answer, Lin Chen realized that there was a familiar smell among the people who were walking out of the gate!


    "Canglan!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and looked at the crowd who had left the gate. His eyes fell on a man in black.


    The man''s height is almost the same as that of Lin Chen, but it can be seen from the curve on his body that he is definitely a woman, and also a woman with extremely hot figure.


    She was wearing a hat. There was a black veil hanging at the edge of the hat. She could not see her face clearly.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on her, she had already walked out of the city gate and walked quickly towards the outside of the city. She was about to disappear in Lin Chen''s sight!


    "Canglan! It must be her!"


    In the world of monks, the same appearance may not be the same person, but the same breath is definitely the same person. Although Lin Chen hasn''t seen this person''s face yet, she is 100% sure that she is canglan!


    Canglan is still alive, and sure enough, she came to the animal kingdom!


    However, she seems to be leaving the animal kingdom now. Where is she going?


    Lin Chen was curious and followed behind canglan.


    After leaving the animal King City, canglan went all the way to the south. After a while, a small village came into view.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s a village. This place is much more prosperous than ordinary villages, but it is not qualified to compare with the environment in the animal King City.


    There are many villages like this around the animal King City and other large cities.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to live and work in the beast king city.


    Taking the earth as an analogy, the animal kingdom city is equivalent to a super tier city, while the surrounding villages are equivalent to small counties near big cities. Although they can not be compared with big cities, living next to big cities still has a lot of convenience!


    "Has she lived here all these years?"


    Lin Chen walked in the old street and looked around at the environment that was worse than that in the animal kingdom. His strength was far better than that of canglan. He was not worried about losing the other party.


    After a while, she saw canglan go into a two-story inn.


    In his induction, after canglan entered the inn, she quickly went to the second floor and entered a room where no one was waiting for her.


    Therefore, Lin Chen completely determined that canglan should have been living here all the time.


    He appeared outside canglan''s room.


    He knocked on the door and was about to open his mouth when the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Boom!


    A fist surging with blood red flame blasted fiercely at Lin Chen''s head, cracking the space and setting off a fierce wind. It can be seen how fierce this fist is!


    The master of the fist, namely canglan, stared at Lin Chen with fierce eyes!


    "Is that how you greet your old friends?" Facing the terrible blow, Lin Chen looked calm and said with a smile.


    At the moment when canglan saw Lin Chen, the ferocity on her face turned into surprise, and then turned into surprise!

 Chapter 3781

    In the resplendent hall, Mo mang stood in front of an old man with a respectful face and said in a respectful voice, "Grandpa, you asked me to come here. Do you have anything to tell you?"


    The old man in front of him is tall and thin, looks like Mo Mang, and is also extremely ugly. He is the tapir nightmare ancestor, one of the six supreme figures in the beast God domain.


    Although Mo mang wanted to deal with the man who had provoked him, he did not dare to delay and immediately returned to the clan when he learned that Lao Zu had asked him to come right away.


    Whenever standing in front of tapir Yan''s ancestor, he always feels a boa constrictor looking up at the dragon in the middle of immortality. He can''t help feeling awe and worship.


    "Have you ever heard that Tianlu devours gold?"


    Tapir Yan showed a smile on his face. He still liked Mo Mang, his son. Otherwise, Mo mang won''t have a share of this good deed.


    "Tianlu gold devouring beast?"


    Mo mang nodded and said, "I have indeed heard some stories about it. It is said that the Tianlu gold devouring beast is a natural divine beast and is born immortal. Even the soul level is already in the early days of the divine realm.


    It is said that its combat power is extremely terrible. Among many divine beasts, it is also at the top level and has the capital to fight higher and higher. More than a million years ago, it fought against a supreme being in the realm of immortality and perfection, and finally retreated from the presence of that supreme being and injured that supreme being. This incident made his name come from the middle of the mainland!


    In addition, the most popular thing about it is that it is extremely greedy for money, in addition to its strong strength! He likes to search for all kinds of treasures. Some people once said that although he is not the supreme one, his collection of treasures is comparable to that of a lower God. Although this statement must be exaggerated, it is also certain that it has a huge number of various treasures, which is absolutely beyond people''s imagination!


    However, no matter how powerful it used to be, it was a million years ago. It can''t be compared with you. "


    After flattering Mo Mang, he continued: "it is said that the Tianlu gold devouring beast did not become the supreme one. It has long been unknown where it fell. Although it is only a rumor, it is basically a fact!


    After all, if it has become supreme, a supreme, it is absolutely impossible that there has been no news for millions of years. What''s more, the Tianlu gold devouring beast is still extremely greedy and belligerent. If it becomes supreme, it will never be low-key! "


    "Good analysis!"


    Tapir Yan smiled and nodded. He became more and more satisfied with his son. Although Mo mang was rash and impulsive many times, he didn''t care about anything when his temper came up.


    But so what?


    Once I was not the same.


    "Why did you suddenly mention Tianlu gold devouring beast?" Mo mang asked curiously.


    Tapir Yan said, "I and the other supreme masters of the beast Kingdom discovered a strange space some time ago. Later, I found that the strange space was the nest left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast! Originally, we planned to break into the space by force, but the Lu gold devouring beast arranged means in the strange space that day.


    If we tear open the alien space directly with brute force, the alien space will collapse directly. In fact, the alien space also has an entrance, but when we enter from that entrance, the alien space immediately shows a trend of collapse and can only retreat. "


    Mo Mang''s eyes shone, and his heart beat faster.


    If it were the nest of other divine beasts, he might not be so excited!


    But that''s the nest of the golden gobbler!


    As he said, it is said that the treasures collected by the Tianlu gold eater are comparable to the treasure house of a lower God. Even if it is exaggerated, it can be imagined that there are absolutely countless treasures in the nest of the Tianlu gold eater!


    In the words of the ancestors, is it difficult to enter the nest left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast?


    At the thought of this, Mo Mang''s breathing became more urgent!


    Tapir Yan continued: "I and the other five supreme masters have agreed to send several confidants to search for treasures in that strange space. Are you interested in going there?"


    I have!


    Of course I''m interested!


    Mo mang almost shouted out, but he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of tapir Yan. He respectfully said, "if you are willing to give me one of these opportunities, I swear, you will never be disappointed!"


    Tapir Yan said with a smile, "OK, then you will go in together. But remember, after you go in, be careful. I will let Mohan lead the team. Then you should obey his arrangement.


    Although I also think that the Tianlu gold eater has died, no one knows what danger there will be in it. The main purpose of letting you go this time is to let you have more experience.


    If you encounter danger, you will hide behind Mo Han. Remember not to stand out! If you find a treasure in it, you can rest assured that you will have your share anyway. "


    Mohan is a top power of the tapir nightmare family, who is also an elder of the tapir nightmare family.


    With such a strong man to lead the team, tapir nightmare was not worried. Mo mang would have an accident in the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, Mo mang should be obedient and do not act without authorization!


    Mo mang couldn''t tell. The old master gave himself this opportunity to cultivate himself. He was so moved that he almost knelt down to tapir Yan, nodded his head and swore that he would obey elder Mo Han''s arrangement at that time!


    After returning to his residence, Mo mang finally couldn''t suppress his joy and burst out laughing. He had seen his bright future and even thought that as long as Lao Zu was willing to cultivate himself, he might not be able to become the second supreme of the tapir nightmare family!


    Bang bang.


    "Master Mo mang."


    There was a knock on the door and a cry from the servant.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing Mo Han''s response, a middle-aged man opened the door and walked in.


    On the middle-aged face, there are eight eyes, and the appearance is ugly, which makes people think of spiders at once.


    Although the tapir nightmare clan is one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the beast God domain today, the number of ethnic groups is not large, and each of them is a kind of existence, and the servants of the clan are naturally served by other monsters.


    "What is it?" Mo mang asked.


    The middle-aged man smiled pleasantly and said, "young master, the woman you asked us to investigate, we have found out where she is now. That''s the man!"


    In order to avoid Mo mang forgetting this, the middle-aged man took out a portrait of a very beautiful woman.


    "Found her?"


    Mo Mang''s heart suddenly became hot.


    A few months ago, the woman plotted against herself. Fortunately, she was strong enough not to be killed by the woman, but she almost fell into her own hands. Unfortunately, she finally ran away!


    Mo mang asked people to investigate this woman. The most important thing was not that he wanted revenge, but that he took a fancy to this woman.


    "This woman is the remnant of the Cang clan. After I catch her, I will turn her into my slave! Lao Zu and the Cang clan have a grudge. If you know this, you will appreciate my behavior. At that time, my position in his heart will be raised again! "

 Chapter 3782

    "Lin Chen! Why are you here?"


    Canglan looked at Lin Chen in surprise. She was busy trying to take back her fist, but the fist had already arrived in front of Lin Chen. She couldn''t take it back if she wanted to.


    Lin Chen couldn''t have been hurt by this fist. He grasped her fist lightly and said with a smile, "how could I be here? It''s a long story. Aren''t you going to invite me in and have a seat? Do you want me to chat with you at the door?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Is someone going to tear down the inn?"


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan''s fist just now was quite moving, which scared the staff of the Inn and many other guests. Some staff of the inn came up from downstairs to check what was going on. The doors of several rooms nearby were opened, and their heads stretched out from the rooms, looking at Lin Chen and canglan in surprise.


    "My guest, are you flirting and flirting? You can flirt and flirt. Please be kind. Don''t tear down our inn!"


    The owner of the inn, a middle-aged man with short stature, looks like a pig and a man. He doesn''t know what monster has changed. He looks at Lin Chen and canglan with a wry smile and says.


    At this time, Lin Chen grasped canglan''s fist. In the eyes of the rest, they were naturally awkward lovers.


    The faces of the men who stuck their heads out of the room were full of envy.


    At this time, the hat canglan was wearing had been taken off, revealing a very moving face and hot figure. They regarded canglan as Lin Chen''s woman, and naturally they all envied Lin Chen for such a beautiful fortune.


    It was originally in the barbaric beast God realm. This situation is likely to cause trouble, but the movement of canglan''s previous fist really startled everyone.


    We all know that this man and woman are definitely not easy to mess with. People who live in such places are basically not strong enough, so no one dares to ask for trouble. The inn owner is even more chatty. Please don''t do it in the inn.


    "I''m not flirting with him!"


    Canglan blushed, stared at the boss, pulled Lin Chen into the room, and closed the door with a backhand bang.


    The onlookers could not help but hiss and drag the men into the room. They also said that they were not flirting. It''s strange to believe you!


    "How on earth did you come here?" After closing the door, canglan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I should ask you this question!"


    Lin Chen''s face became serious: "the Cang family is in great trouble. The more this time, the more it needs to bear it! What''s the difference between running to the enemy''s nest and dying? What are you thinking?"


    "Do you know what happened to our Cang clan?" Canglan''s face became very lonely.


    Lin Chen nodded: "there are many survivors in your family. Now they live in the global city. You should go back to reunite with them instead of staying in such a dangerous place!"


    Canglan immediately understood that Lin Chen not only knew what had happened to the Cang family, but also helped settle down the surviving members of the Cang family. A gentle smile appeared on her face and whispered:


    "As expected, it''s the same as what my grandfather said at the beginning. You are a man who values love and justice."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Chen was also a little sad when he thought of the fallen Cang Lao Zu.


    "Thank you for everything you have done for our Cang clan. However, I will not leave here. I will stay here in the beast king city!" Canglan has a firm face.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "Why are you staying here?"


    Canglan''s eyes were filled with a strong hatred. She gnawed her teeth and looked ferocious on her face:


    "We Cang people have died so many people, even our ancestors have fallen. Anyway, I want the tapir nightmare people to pay a price! We have died so many people, and none of them is dead. I am not reconciled!"


    "You -"


    Lin Chen sighed when he saw canglan''s pretty face, which was distorted by his hatred, but in any case, he would not let canglan stay here. This was death!


    "You don''t have to say!"


    Canglan interrupted his words with a firm face: "I know it''s dangerous. But I know better that it''s impossible for me to become the supreme one in my life! That is, I can''t really take revenge! In that case, what are you waiting for? I can kill one anyway! Even if I die, I will pull a tapir nightmare on my back!"


    "But -"


    "Stop talking! I don''t want to hear it!" Canglan covered her ears and her eyes were full of tears. She knew what Lin Chen said was very reasonable, but she was unwilling.


    She always thinks of her relatives and the children in the clan who call themselves sister canglan. The scene of their death often comes to her mind!


    She hates!


    She would take revenge no matter what. Even if she died, it doesn''t matter. As long as she took a bite of meat from the other person, it would be enough!


    "I must make the tapir nightmare family pay the price! I must!" Canglan hate hate way.


    Lin Chen felt very sad in his heart. Canglan''s reason had been blinded by hatred, but he thought of another point. If one day, his closest people, his parents, or sister Xi Xi and Yi died at the hands of their enemies, would he be able to keep his reason?


    I''m afraid it will be more crazy than canglan!


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Canglan saw Lin Chen looking at herself with a sad face. She showed a smile that looked worse than crying: "you don''t have to sympathize with me, and I don''t need anyone to sympathize with me!"


    She wanted to change a lighter topic and said: "in fact, a few months ago, I almost killed one of the Tianjiao of the tapir nightmare family! It was so bad that he reacted to it!"


    "Have you already dealt with the tapir nightmare people?"


    Linchen was surprised at first, and then he thought it was nothing strange. With the hatred in canglan''s heart, he could bear it until a few months ago. It was already a little rare.


    Canglan nodded: "that guy, like me, is also in the middle of immortality. Originally, even if he reacted, I thought I could defeat him, but he has a lot of means, and his combat power is even stronger than me. But I have ''Cang blood hell armor'' protection, and he can''t kill me at all!


    However, I was entangled by him at that time. Fortunately, a mysterious strong man helped me secretly, so I could get away! Otherwise, when the rest of the tapir nightmare clan arrives, I guess I really can''t leave. "


    "Mysterious power?" Lin Chen is curious.


    "I don''t know who that person is. After thinking about it, maybe some people in the beast city actually don''t like the tapir nightmare family, so they will help me. But they didn''t show up because they didn''t want to provoke the tapir nightmare family."


    Canglan was curious about this.


    Lin Chen also wanted to ask something. Suddenly, he looked at the door in surprise. Unexpectedly, he sensed that Mo Mang''s breath was approaching here quickly!


    After this guy has handled the matter, he comes to his own trouble again?


    The question is, how did he know he was here?


    There was some surprise in my heart, but more joy.


    How can a prey not be happy when it escapes from the trap and returns by itself?

 Chapter 3783

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Chen looking towards the door, canglan wondered.


    Lin Chen looked back at canglan and thought of something. He asked, "you just said that the man you attacked was in the middle of immortality. Is he called Mo mang?"


    "How do you know?" Canglan was shocked.


    Lin Chen realized that Mo mang didn''t come for himself. It should be that canglan''s whereabouts were found by the other party. At present, he came for canglan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her. He grabbed her hand and snatched it out of the window. Soon it fell on the roof of another house.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are we running away?"


    Canglan followed Lin Chen out of her trust in Lin Chen, but she was more confused at this time. She quickly thought of something, looked at the direction of the Inn and said:


    "Someone is looking for trouble? Who is it? It''s so powerful that you and I can''t compete?"


    Over the years, she is still in the middle of the immortality. In her mind, Lin Chen should also be in the middle of the immortality. However, even if she is in the middle of the immortality, Lin Chen is much stronger than herself.


    The two men together are not the enemy''s opponents. At least the other party is in the later stage of immortality!


    Think of here, canglan a heart up.


    "It''s not that the other side is so powerful that we can''t compete with each other, but if we fight here, we may hurt innocent people. What''s more, it''s still too close to the beast king city. Maybe once we do it, people of tapir nightmare family will come to help us soon!"


    Lin Chen and canglan, like an illusion, jumped on the roofs of buildings and headed for the distance.


    Canglan noticed the main words in Lin Chen''s words and hurriedly said, "are you from the tapir nightmare family?"


    "Yes! It belongs to the tapir nightmare clan, and it is the guy you once sneaked into!" Lin Chen nods.


    Canglan was excited. "That guy is in the middle of immortality. Together, we can definitely get rid of him!"


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to join hands with canglan, but he did want to lead Mo mang to another place to get rid of him. For this reason, he deliberately slowed down his pace. However, seeing canglan''s excited face and no sense of crisis, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Don''t take it too lightly. Last time, you ran away because the mysterious man secretly shot. This time, since he dared to come to you alone, it means that he is sure that he can catch you, and even the mysterious man who helped you secretly, even if someone tries to block you again! This time, he should have more killer maces than the last time he fought with you."


    Hearing Lin Chen say this, canglan''s face became a little dignified.


    At the same time, I admire Lin Chen in my heart. I think Lin Chen is not only stronger than himself, but also far inferior to him in terms of his meticulous mind!


    Boom!


    Just a few seconds after Lin Chen and canglan rushed out of the window, the door was kicked open by someone from the outside. The huge noise startled countless people in the inn again.


    People came up from downstairs, and their heads stretched out from each room. However, when they saw the appearance of the visitor, everyone was too scared to speak.


    "Tapir nightmare! It''s master Mo Mang of tapir nightmare!"


    After seeing the young man''s appearance, the innkeeper shrank his head and dared not speak at all.


    Don''t say Mo mang just kicked the door. Even if he demolished his inn, he wouldn''t dare to fart!


    Mo mang kicked the door open, but was surprised to see that the room was empty.


    "Wait! There are two smells left in this room. One is the woman who attacked me at the beginning, and the other is familiar to me."


    Mo mang was even more suspicious. Looking at the open window, he sneered, turned into a dark shadow, swept out of the window and landed on the roof of another building.


    Looking into the distance, two fleeing figures immediately fell into his eyes!


    One of them is the woman who attacked her a few months ago. The man beside her also looks familiar.


    "Is that him?"


    Mo mang recognizes Lin Chen, then laughs, turns into a dark shadow and chases Lin Chen and canglan.


    "Hahaha! God helps me. I thought the boy escaped. Unexpectedly, he met this woman and came to her side! Now, I''m finished!"


    Soon, he was surprised and pleased.


    To my surprise, the woman in front of me was all right. The boy''s speed, compared with his own, was not much worse. Not surprisingly, it was also the middle stage of immortality!


    The pride is that even if the other two are in the middle of immortality, I am sure to catch them both.


    If it had been a few months ago, I would probably have stopped chasing after them. After all, I could have fought one, but I could not defeat the two of them.


    But this time, it is totally different!


    When I learned that I had been attacked by the remnant evils of the Cang clan, I gave myself a treasure. With this killer mace in my hand, not to mention the middle period of the two immortals, even in the later period of the two immortals, I had no fear!


    Mo Mang''s speed was a little faster than that of the two men in front, but his speed was limited. It was not until he was estimated that he was thousands of miles away from the animal King City that the distance between the two sides was finally reduced to within a thousand meters.


    "Why, are you two so afraid of me? As soon as you see me coming, you are scared to run for your life? At least you have two people, who are dominant in number, but you are so scared by me. They are all rubbish! Do you dare to stop and fight me honestly?"


    Mo mang scoffs and mocks behind him.


    He also knew that this kind of provocation was probably useless, but when he yelled and scolded, the other party didn''t even dare to fart, which was also a very happy thing!


    The result was unexpected. This time, the two people in front didn''t just run for their lives without saying a word like before. They really stopped and turned to look at themselves.


    This surprised Mo Mang, but he soon thought he knew what was going on.


    At present, I am in the endless plain, and my speed is faster than the two of them. The distance is less than 300 feet. I think these two guys also know that they will be caught up by themselves anyway, so I am going to fight with myself!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Mo mang sneered and stopped more than ten meters in front of Lin Chen and canglan.


    The joking eyes looked at Lin Chen and canglan, as if they were looking at the trapped animals forced into the cage by themselves!


    "Lin Chen, be careful. Let''s join hands to deal with this guy!" After Lin Chen''s warning, canglan was very cautious. She looked at Mo mang with hate on her face and whispered to Lin Chen.


    "No. I''ll just do it myself."


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused. At this time, he no longer pretended to be a panic. His face was filled with a smile and stared at Mo mang. It was like a hungry ghost who saw fat meat and his eyes were shining.


    Mo mang intended to use his killer mace directly, but when he heard Lin Chen''s words of "exceeding his own power", he immediately sneered in his heart, even though he was irritated by Lin Chen''s look at the prey.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to know who is in danger now, do you?"


    Mo mang disdained and glanced at Lin Chen. "Are you going to fight with me alone? In that case, come and try!"

 Chapter 3784

    Boom!


    Mo mang hooked his finger, and the bottom of Lin Chen''s feet roared and rushed to him like an arrow.


    Canglan didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so "grumpy". The other party mocked him and immediately started to fight with Lin Chen, but she thought that Lin Chen had just said to give it to him, so she could only shout:


    "Be careful! This guy is much stronger than the middle stage of the ordinary immortal realm. Don''t be careless!"


    "This idiot, as reckless as a mad cow, wants to fight me?"


    Don''t sneer.


    He judged that Lin Chen was also in the middle of immortality. Since they were both in the middle of immortality and one-on-one, he was confident that he could clean up Lin Chen without the help of external forces. He wanted to make the other party look good with his own strength.


    Boom!


    At this time, the thunder inside Lin Chen''s body sounded, and the speed suddenly doubled several times.


    Don''t be silly. What''s the situation? The opponent''s current speed is not at the middle level of immortal''s realm!


    In his eyes at the moment, Lin Chen''s speed was too fast to see clearly. Before he could react, Lin Chen appeared in front of him, sweeping his right leg across his head!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Mo Mang''s head was kicked to the right and folded into 90 degrees, parallel to his shoulder. The sound of bone fragmentation came from his neck, and the whole man flew out.


    "Now, do you know who is in danger?"


    Lin Chen stood at Mo Mang''s original position, took his feet back, looked at Mo mang who was vomiting blood after falling on the ground, and said with a smile.


    Canglan looked at the scene in front of her. She thought Lin Chen was better than Mo Mang, but in her eyes, the two were still at the same level. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen beat Mo Mang''s neck out of shape in a moment!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    If an ordinary person had been kicked out of his head and his neck bones were broken, he would have died forever.


    However, Mo mang is an immortal and powerful "tapir nightmare" in his body. He broke his head back and the bones of his neck are being repaired quickly and automatically.


    But even so, I coughed up blood with bone fragments and teeth, and there were bursts of severe pain coming from my head and neck!


    He gritted his teeth and stood up. When he looked at Lin Chen again, he was no longer as high as before, and his eyes became shocked and angry.


    "Roar -!"


    Mo mang roared like a raging wave, and black fog filled his side.


    His body shape changed dramatically. In a moment, he changed from an ugly young man to a monster thousands of meters high. His head was like a pig and a mouse. His four Optimus Prime like feet were similar to the pig''s feet. His whole body was dark, except that the fangs in his mouth were covered with a cold white awn!


    Seeing that Mo mang appeared, canglan was obviously trying to fight with Lin Chen. She was startled. As a result, she couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Lin Chen''s words.


    "Is this the real body of tapir nightmare? Like a mixture of pig and mouse, it''s a bit too ugly. No wonder it looks so ugly after turning into a human!"


    Lin Chen looked at the tapir nightmare in front of him and said to himself. Although his voice was not loud, it clearly spread into the ears of canglan and Mo mang.


    "Dare to insult my tapir nightmare clan, I will kill you!"


    Mo Mang''s eyes were full of evil spirit and rushed to Linchen. The ground within hundreds of miles was shaking violently. The dark fog, like the tide, also rushed to Linchen and wanted to swallow him up!


    Although the fight just ended, Mo mang doesn''t believe that he will not be able to defeat a young man!


    At this time, the real body appears, and it intends to use its real strength to recover its face.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder inside Lin Chen suddenly disappeared into Mo Mang''s sight.


    "Where are the people?"


    Mo mang had a look of surprise in his eyes. He stopped and released his mind. However, he could not feel Lin Chen''s breath, which made him feel creepy.


    "He used to run for his life, but now he is hiding. He is really a coward! If you have the courage, come out and fight me head-on!" Mo mang roared loudly.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of it and almost stuck to its big face. Mo mang almost screamed.


    Lin Chen''s body surface was burning a black flame. The black fog around Mo mang was ignored by him directly.


    Boom!


    He once again swept across Mo Mang''s face, to be exact, kicked the face bone under Mo Mang''s eyes.


    At this time, Mo Mang''s eyes were much bigger than Lin Chen''s!


    "Ow --!"


    Mo Mang''s body became numerous times larger, and his face bones broke and sank in an instant, with blood splashing. His huge body, like before, flew out again, fell on the ground, rolled out for several kilometers, and then stopped.


    "Face to face, you also deserve to fight with me? You are at most just a beaten target!" Lin Chen stood in the middle of the air, glancing at Mo Mang''s words.


    "The later stage of immortal''s realm! Has Lin Chen broken through to the later stage of immortal''s realm?"


    Canglan was shocked again, and immediately determined that Lin Chen was definitely in the late stage of the immortal realm, because this was not the mid-term combat power of the immortal realm!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had broken through to the later stage of immortality, but he was still standing still. Canglan was suddenly discouraged, and some were hit.


    "I see!"


    Mo mang got up from the ground, looked at Lin Chen with blood on his face, and said: "you ran away before. Did you deliberately lead me here? You were afraid that if you started fighting in the previous village, you would disturb too many people. You were afraid that the strong men of our tapir nightmare family would intervene! So you bastard, you are obviously higher than me, but you still ran away! As expected, as the rumors say, human beings are extremely cunning!"


    He has been abused twice in succession. If he hasn''t realized that Lin Chen''s realm is above it, he has a brain problem.


    "This is not my cunning, but your own stupidity and self righteousness." At this time, there was no need to hide anything. Lin Chen''s answer was equivalent to affirming the other party''s words.


    Mo mang smiled grimly and said: "no! You two are the real fools. Even if you are stronger than me, I will still be the ultimate winner!"


    Hearing this, canglan lifted her heart.


    Sure enough, as Lin Chen said earlier, he once left Mo mang safely. Now Mo mang is still catching himself alone, which shows that this time it must have some killer mace!


    "If you have any other means, show them to me." Lin Chen said slowly with a calm face.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how calm you can be! No matter what today, I''ll make you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still calm at the moment, Mo Mang''s eyes became colder. He opened his mouth and something flew out of its mouth.


    "Jade?" Canglan looked suspiciously at the objects suspended in front of tapir Yan.


    The object is about the size of a head and looks like a plate made of Dark Jade.


    "It is indeed an object made of jade, but it is not ordinary jade, but an array plate!" Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on the object, and he instantly judged what it was!


    "You still have some eyesight!"


    Mo Mang''s voice was as low as thunder, and his tone was full of complacency:


    "This array was given to me by our ancestors after they learned that I was attacked by the remnant evils of the Cang clan. They said that they could kill people below the peak of the immortal realm. Even if it was the peak of the immortal realm, they would be easily trapped! Now, do you still think you are my opponent?"


    For a moment, canglan was as white as paper!

 Chapter 3785

    Mo mang was scared by Lin Chen''s speed just now, for fear that the other party would sneak in before he urged the array plate. As soon as his words fell, he immediately urged the array plate.


    The dark fog around it turned into a storm and rushed to the front.


    The array disk is like a black hole, absorbing all the black fog in front of it, and then flying high into the sky, emitting black energy.


    Black energy, soon, became an eye the size of a house.


    The array disk is in the pupil position!


    This huge eye stared at Lin Chen. The space around Lin Chen became distorted and black fog emerged.


    In the twisted space, black eyes appeared. Each eye was about the size of a palm of a hand. It surrounded Lin Chen and looked very frightening.


    At this moment, Mo Mang''s heart was completely released, and he said with a grim smile: "what is engraved on the array plate is the best God array called ''extremely dark magic pupil''! Now you are trapped by the God array, and you are destined to be the loser in today''s war!"


    The eyes around Lin Chen shot black thin lines in an instant, like a silver needle stabbing into foam. The black lines easily tore the space out of thin black cracks, and all of them went towards Lin Chen!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in the sight of Mo Mang and canglan. In mid air, only a cocoon made of countless black energy threads remained!


    For a moment, canglan''s look changed greatly. In his mind, Lin Chen''s body was pierced by countless black lines and turned into a horse honeycomb.


    "Kill him!" Mo mang laughs wildly!


    With its voice, the huge eye in the sky shot a black light column, like a black lightning, toward the forest Chen!


    The smell of destruction sent out by it made canglan tremble.


    "No!"


    Canglan was shocked and rushed to the cocoon that was bound in the air.


    However, the speed of the black light column was much faster than her. She had no time to block the black light column!


    Just when canglan was in despair, the black "cocoon" gushed out a dark flame in the gap.


    The huge cocoons were burning. In the blink of an eye, all the black thin lines disappeared. Even the palm sized eyes around them also disappeared.


    Lin Chen appeared again in the sight of canglan and Mo mang.


    Canglan looked surprised.


    This time, Mo Mang''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s a mess for me."


    Lin Chen said faintly. He clenched his right hand and hit the huge eye in the air with a bang. The black flame was like a surging river, flying to the huge eye in the air.


    First, it collided with the black light column.


    In a moment, the black light column was annihilated like a foam, and the river of fire hit the huge eye with a loud bang, which shattered the eye.


    The black jade array plate was rolled back by the fire and fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "It''s not bad. I''ll take it." Lin Chen smiled at Mo Mang, motioned for the array plate, and then put it away.


    At this time, Mo mang had no intention to feel sorry for Lin Chen. His heart almost stopped beating. An idea came to his mind.


    Even the cultivator at the peak of immortality will be trapped by the "extremely dark magic pupil"!


    If you can break the "extremely dark magic pupil" so easily, there is only one explanation. This person''s strength is not only the peak of the immortal realm, but also a full cultivator of the immortal realm!


    The immortal realm is perfect!


    I was chasing down an immortal realm of great perfection, and I also chased down such a desolate place?


    His heart was sinking.


    At this moment, I just felt that I was like a prey. I had already stepped into the trap arranged by the other party. It was ridiculous that I thought that everything was under my control!


    He also finally understood that the fox clan leader came forward to stop the contradiction between himself and this guy in the beast king city, not to keep this guy, on the contrary, he didn''t want to see himself picked up by the other party!


    ''run!''


    Without any hesitation, Mo mang turned around and ran in the direction of the beast king city!


    It has a huge body and uses its martial arts skills. Every step it takes, it has moved tens of thousands of meters. Although it is very far from the animal kingdom, it runs away with all its strength. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to return to the animal kingdom.


    Canglan didn''t react at first. At this moment, seeing Mo Mang, she turned around and ran away. She finally realized that Lin Chen''s strength was probably at what level.


    "This guy said that even if he was at the peak of immortal''s realm, he would be easily trapped. As a result... As a result, this array was easily broken by Lin Chen, so Lin Chen''s strength......"


    While canglan was talking to herself, a pair of eyes slowly stared round, and she was shocked too much, which made her whole person freeze, as if she had been fixed by someone.


    Even when Lin Chen went after Mo Mang, she forgot to follow her.


    Mo Mang''s speed was very fast, but it was always relative. Compared with Lin Chen, he was a little slower. After a while, the distance between Lin Chen and him was only a few hundred meters.


    With a distance of hundreds of meters, Lin Chen pointed his right hand into a sword, stabbed at Mo Mang in front of him quickly, and several black flames swept out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    On Mo Mang''s body, the sound of sharp weapons piercing into flesh and blood sounded. Blood holes the size of a head appeared on his body, all of which pierced his body. The edge was blackened, and there was a smell of barbecue. If Lin Chen didn''t need it to refine "tapir nightmare bone beads", his whole body would have been


    Ignite a black flame.


    In the middle of the immortal realm, it was no different from a baby who had no resistance in front of Lin Chen who half stepped into the supreme realm!


    Mo mang fell to the ground with a roar, making a sharp scream. The blood that flowed out in a moment had gathered into a blood pool on the ground.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had caught up with him, he wanted to punch himself in the head. He screamed: "don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you a lot of treasures!"


    "You seem more stupid than I thought. If I killed you, everything on you would have been mine!"


    Lin Chen sneered, but the punch he was about to hit stopped after all. Mo mang hurriedly said, "what I said is not that I have nothing on me. I don''t have any treasures! But that I will be able to harvest many treasures when I go to the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast. As long as you don''t kill me, I will


    Give you all the treasures you have got! "


    "Tianlu gold devouring beast?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He had never heard of the Tianlu gold devouring beast. He could only judge from the name that it was the name of a monster.


    "Tianlu gold eater! Do you know where Tianlu gold eater''s nest is?" Finally, the orchid, who had caught up with her, gave a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 3786

    Lin Chen looked at canglan suspiciously. Judging from her reaction, it seemed that the fame of the Tianlu gold devouring beast was not small.


    Canglan knew that Lin Chen came from a distant star region. She guessed that he had never heard of the rumors about Tianlu''s gold devouring beast, so she took the initiative to tell him what she knew.


    "Tianlu gold devouring beast is a natural divine beast. Millions of years ago, it was very famous. On the one hand, it is very powerful. On the other hand, it is said that it particularly likes to search for all kinds of precious treasures, including natural and earth treasures, arrays and weapons. Some people even say that all the treasures owned by Tianlu gold devouring beast add up to a treasure house of ''lower gods''


    Canglan said, with some doubt in her eyes. She looked at Mo Mang and continued:


    "Over the years, the Tianlu gold eater has never appeared again. People speculate that it has fallen! Many people are looking for the Tianlu gold eater''s nest, but tens of thousands of years have passed, and no one has found it. The guy said that he would go to the Tianlu gold eater''s nest. Most likely, he was lying to let you let it go!"


    "No! I didn''t lie. What I said is true! The nest of the Tianlu gold devouring beast was found by our ancestors and several other supreme masters in the beast God domain, not me. Also, I won''t go in alone, but with others!"


    Mo mang shook his head and told Lin Chen and canglan what tapir Yan had said.


    "The six supreme masters of the beast kingdom will each send three confidants to join them in the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest. Where are you going to be and when?"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen became interested.


    Half a foot into the supreme level, it sounds like it is very close to becoming the supreme, but in fact it is still very far away.


    The most important step at present is to promote the soul from the peak of the divine realm to the great perfection of the divine realm.


    Perhaps there is a treasure in the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast that can make him take this step?


    As long as the soul is raised to the perfection of the divine realm, even if it has not yet become the supreme, Lin Chen will have more confidence to look for snow marks and face the magic eye family, one of the seven source families, with her!


    "It''s no use telling you!"


    Mo Mang''s face changed and he said with a smile, "even if you know the time and place of the meeting, will you be able to enter the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest instead of me? You''d better let me go!


    I promise that when I come back from the nest of Tianlu golden gobbler, I will give you all the treasures I have! If you don''t believe me, you can also leave some prohibitive measures on me. "


    He laughed in his heart. Even if you leave a ban on me, as long as I go to find Lao Zu, he must have a way to untie the ban for me!


    Mo mang is not afraid that the other party will kill him. After all, he doesn''t know where the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest is. The other party can at most know from his own mouth the time and place of the meeting!


    But that doesn''t make any sense at all. Is it difficult for the other party to replace him and go to the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast?


    It''s impossible!


    With this thought, the fear in his heart quickly dissipated.


    Since the other party is interested in the treasure left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast, he has no worries about his life!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly punched Mo Mang''s head, and the dark flame directly penetrated Mo Mang''s head!


    Mo Mang''s eyes are round and he can''t believe it. In this case, the other party will kill him!


    Lin Chen killed Mo Mang''s body, collected his body into the divine prison tower, and then controlled Mo Mang''s soul. Soon, he learned the time and place of the meeting from Mo Mang''s soul. After asking a few questions, he beat Mo Mang''s soul to pieces!


    "Lin Chen, you --


    Canglan didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly kill Mo mang. She was a little confused.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "let him go and wait for him to bring the treasure to me? I''m not stupid enough to believe this bullshit! Even if I leave a ban on him, he will finally untie it. His idea is not to bring the treasure to us, but to bring the tapir nightmare to hunt us down!"


    "But -"


    Canglan still wanted to say, but if Mo mang was killed, even if he knew the time and place of the meeting, it would be useless. There was no possibility of getting the treasure left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast.


    But on second thought, no matter how good the baby is, it is not as important as life!


    If you are too greedy, you may lose your life in the end.


    She didn''t know at all that Lin Chen had other ideas in mind. If he wasn''t thinking about the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest, how could Lin Chen deliberately ask Mo Mang and others about the time and place of meeting?


    Lin Chen took canglan and quickly left the plain.


    There was some excitement and expectation in his heart.


    ''it''s impossible to go to the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast instead of you? Nothing is impossible. If I can succeed in the practice of "transformation of heaven and evil", then I can change into your appearance and replace it! "


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen and canglan stopped in front of a big mountain.


    Lin Chen told canglan that he was going to close the door. It didn''t take long. It wouldn''t take more than one day!


    As a matter of fact, Lin Chen doesn''t think he can use it for a day.


    According to the records in "demon change", it doesn''t take too long to refine "tapir nightmare bone beads" and "demon change". More than one month is enough. Whether you can successfully cultivate them is another matter!


    Canglan thought that Lin Chen was hurt by Mo mang during the fight just now. Naturally, she wouldn''t have any opinion.


    I found a cave on the mountain. Canglan helped to guard it outside. Lin Chen entered the cave and then went to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower!


    Looking at Mo Mang''s body like a hill in front of him, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of fine light. One of the purposes of coming here this time was to get the "tapir nightmare Bone Bead" and practice "demon transformation"!


    Now we finally have the remains of tapir nightmare!


    "If you fail, you will not only start all over again, but also be backfired! It will be impossible to replace Mo mang to go to the nest of Tianlu gold eater! Therefore, you must not fail anyway!"


    The black flame flew out of Lin Chen''s hands, and the huge mountain like corpses were suspended in the air.


    For the ordinary cultivators who are full of immortality, it may be very troublesome to refine "tapir nightmare bone beads", but it is very simple for Lin Chen, who is a Taoist Dan Zun.


    With the burning of the flame, Lin Chen continued to seal his hands according to the records in the "transformation of heaven and demons" and made a mark of the Taoist formula. The body of the tapir nightmare became smaller with the naked eye.


    In less than a day, the huge skeleton became a black bead the size of a thumb, with strange lines on the surface, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen swallowed the "tapir nightmare Bone Bead"!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen sat down with his knees crossed, and bursts of bone burst from his body!

 Chapter 3787

    After taking the "tapir nightmare Bone Bead", the next step is to shatter all your bones, break them and then stand up, reshaping your muscles and bones!


    Lin Chen has an immortal body. His muscles and bones are much harder and stronger than those of refined steel. He broke them by force. Rao, with Lin Chen''s endurance, also gave a groan. His forehead was blue and his face was red. His eyes were red. It seemed that there was blood seeping out of the eye membrane.


    But Lin Chen didn''t hesitate or fear at all. He knew that he was not blessed by heaven. There were blood demons. If he wanted to be the first in the world, he must be fearless to suffer the first in the world!


    With the sound of breaking bones like peas in her body, Lin Chen, while suffering, operates the power of the world in her body according to the method recorded in the "demon transformation"!


    He could sense that the "tapir nightmare Bone Bead" had already reached his belly. It was like an ordinary person swallowed a stone and could not digest it at all!


    ''what''s going on?''


    Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Force yourself to calm down, don''t think nonsense, concentrate, try to forget the pain, and operate the power of the world according to a specific route, lest there be any mistake!


    Operate the world force according to the method recorded in the "demon transformation". The operation speed of the world force, which is not controlled by Lin Chen, is getting faster and faster. With the acceleration of the operation speed, the pain of the body becomes more intense!


    "Hold it! Hold it back a little, and you can''t fall short!"


    Lin Chen is biting his teeth. This pain can''t be ignored. He can only fight hard!


    At this time, the "tapir nightmare bone beads" in Lin Chen''s belly turned into black liquid and countless tiny silk threads, penetrating Lin Chen''s flesh, flesh, muscles and bones at the fastest speed!


    The intense pain made Lin Chen''s eyes round, and the corners of his eyes were staring at him. Blood poured out of his seven orifices!


    At that moment, his eyes darkened. If his soul was not strong enough and his consciousness was tough enough, he might have fainted.


    This is more than that.


    The silk threads, like small millstones, were grinding his flesh, blood and bones. The bones that had been crushed were broken into powder this time.


    Lin Chen''s skin and flesh moved slowly, and there was a black air overflow, which looked very frightening.


    In the transformation of heaven and evil, it was noted that this process would be painful, but Lin Chen didn''t expect that it would be so painful. When the body was completely destroyed, the black energy thin line reorganized the powdery bone debris.


    The intense pain continues!


    Lin Chen''s body was convulsed uncontrollably and in terrible pain. It was like an evil ghost waving its teeth and claws, trying to destroy his will.


    "Hold it! You must hold it! Otherwise, not only will my previous achievements be wasted, but I will also be backfired. Since I have embarked on the path of a monk and want to climb to the top, I am ready to meet all hardships and challenges!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart, clenched his teeth, tried to concentrate, and continued to operate the power of the world in his body according to the law recorded in the "demon transformation"!


    Time flows slowly.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how long it has been. For him, every second is hard!


    Finally!


    He waited for the moment when the pain disappeared.


    At that moment, Lin Chen felt relieved and could no longer control it. He was paralyzed on the ground.


    But in just a few seconds, he struggled to get up.


    At this time, he was covered with blood, just like a blood man.


    "Successful?"


    Lin Chen checked his body. Except that the surface of his skin was covered with blood, he couldn''t see what was different from the original.


    However, according to the records in the "transformation of heaven and evil", if you fail, your body will be backfired. Since there is no other discomfort except fatigue at present, it should be a success?


    "Just try it!"


    Lin Chen disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine domain tower and came to the lake on the third floor. He took a look at his reflection on the water, and then recalled Mo Mang''s appearance, body shape and temperament in his mind. His memory was very strong, and he reproduced Mo Mang''s image in his mind.


    After that, he began to try to control the skin, flesh and bones of his body.


    An amazing scene appeared!


    In Lin Chen''s body, there was a sound of bone fragmentation and reorganization, and the flesh and blood on his body wriggled. After a while, he turned into another look, which was not the same as his original appearance. It was mo Mang''s appearance!


    "Now it seems that I have made the right decision to come here to find the tapir nightmare family for this secret skill!"


    Lin Chen looked at the water, and could not help laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Immortal realm consummation! Lin Chen is already immortal realm consummation. What has happened to him? How fast his strength has improved? It''s amazing! It''s only been many years. Maybe if it was him, he could be the Supreme Master in the future?"


    Canglan stood at the entrance of the mountain, looking at the endless plain in the distance. Her mood was somewhat complicated.


    She was both happy for Lin Chen and somewhat discouraged. She didn''t expect that the gap between herself and Lin Chen had reached this point.


    She could not have imagined how tortuous and strange Lin Chen''s experience over the years was. For her, it was only a few years since she separated from Lin Chen, but for Lin Chen, she stayed in Lingyue mainland alone for more than ten thousand years!


    Canglan certainly doesn''t want to die if she can. The reason why she wants to stay here and fight with the people of the tapir nightmare family is that she believes that she can''t become the supreme and is doomed not to seek revenge from tapir nightmare.


    If there is a possibility of becoming the supreme, she would not be willing to trouble the younger generation of tapir nightmare.


    Thinking that Lin Chen has the possibility of becoming the supreme, and the possibility seems not small, she feels happy for Lin Chen, but also extremely envious.


    Dada¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps came from the cave.


    "Lin Chen, is your retreat over?"


    Canglan looked happy and turned to look into the cave. When she saw the appearance of the person who came out, she was stunned and said angrily:


    "Is it you? Aren''t you dead? How can you still be alive! You are still alive, then Lin Chen... What have you done to Lin Chen?"


    Looking at the "Mo mang" not far in front of him, canglan was shocked and angry. Since Mo mang was still alive, and it was he who came out instead of Lin Chen, it meant that something had happened to Lin Chen.


    "Of course it''s me. Don''t you know me?"


    "Mo mang" responded with a smile. He was a little happy. The "demon transformation" was really magical. He thought about Mo Mang''s voice in his mind. As a result, his voice was the same as Mo Mang''s!


    "Of course I know you. Even if your hideous appearance turns to ashes, I won''t make a mistake!"


    Canglan knew that she could not ask anything from the other side. She scolded angrily. She flashed in front of "Mo mang" and hit him on the forehead with a blow. The space burst!

 Chapter 3788

    Lin Chen changed into Mo Mang and came to see canglan to make sure that no one could see the difference between himself and Mo mang. At this time, he reached his goal and smiled and held canglan''s Fist: "it''s me!"


    His voice had changed back to his own, but canglan was too shocked and worried at this time. She didn''t notice the change of his voice. She said, "of course I know it''s you! What did you do to Lin Chen?"


    With that, her other fist will hit Lin Chen again.


    "I am Lin Chen! You can distinguish my voice carefully!" Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    At this moment, canglan finally noticed the change of Lin Chen''s voice, and looked at Lin Chen in surprise. She didn''t understand that it was clearly Mo Mang''s appearance, but it was Lin Chen''s voice. It was obvious that she still didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen''s body made a sound of bone fragmentation and reorganization. In the shocked eyes of canglan, he changed back to his own appearance.


    "Now believe me?"


    Lin Chen loosened canglan''s hand and said with a smile, "I beat Mo Mang''s soul away in front of you. How can it still be alive!"


    "You, how can you change like Mo mang?" Canglan''s heart was released. However, the shock in her heart increased. Her eyes were full of surprise. She was able to make some changes in her appearance with the help of her control over her body, but it was impossible for Lin Chen to do this


    Step.


    Lin Chen didn''t make some changes on the basis of his own appearance, but completely changed into another shape.


    From the way he turned into Mo Mang, we can also judge that he should be able to change into all kinds of looks he had seen!


    "This is a secret skill, called" demon transformation ". I got it from the royal family of Haotian Shenyu." Lin Chen explained with a smile.


    Canglan didn''t know that the Haotian divine domain had been destroyed, and the leader of the Haotian divine domain still died in Lin Chen''s hands. She wondered how the royal family''s secret arts of the Haotian divine domain could fall into Lin Chen''s hands.


    She soon thought of another point!


    "You asked Mo mang about the time and place he would meet with others. Did you want to be like him, join those guys and go to the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast?" Canglan was surprised.


    Lin Chen nods.


    "That''s too dangerous!" Canglan could not help frowning.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to try. If I can''t get in, I won''t force myself to get out. Anyway, since this opportunity is in front of me, I''ll try it!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Canglan still feels a little too dangerous.


    But she also thought that Lin Chen could grow to this point. It should be that every time he meets this opportunity, he will choose to face the difficulties. His strength has fallen behind him so much. What is the qualification to stop him?


    Besides, when it comes to the ability to deal with a crisis, the other side is much better than themselves. It is impossible for them to worry about it!


    "Take care of yourself!" Canglan told me. Lin Chen proposes to let canglan go with him, but only to put canglan into the divine prison tower. Even if he enters the old nest, he will not let canglan out, because in that case, Lin Chen is not absolutely sure to ensure her safety


    All.


    After hearing this, canglan shook her head and refused. "I will take good care of my own safety. Until you come back, I won''t provoke the tapir nightmare clan, so you don''t have to worry about me. I will still be active in the beast king city and the surrounding areas. Take this jade slip and wait for you to come back here, or you won''t be able to


    Go to the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast. When you get to a safe place, crush this jade slip. Then I can sense your position and come to find you! "


    Canglan takes a jade slip from the space ring and gives it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s strength has given her a big blow, and she doesn''t want to stay in Lin Chen''s personal space. In that case, she is doomed to have little growth!


    She is only one step away from the later stage of immortality.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, what you need is not to find a place to retreat, but some external opportunities or your own insight!


    Lin Chen saw that she looked determined, so he stopped persuading her.


    According to the information provided by Mo Mang, if he wants to go to the Tianlu gold eater''s nest, he can choose to stay in the clan, and set out with the other two clansmen in the early morning of the next day.


    You can also go to a huge tree dozens of miles away from the northwest of the Animal Kingdom City alone in the early morning of the next day to meet others.


    The confidants sent by the six supreme masters will arrive under the giant tree in the early morning.


    Lin Chen closed the gate and spent half a day. It was already late at night. After he separated from canglan, he changed into Mo Mang and went to find the huge tree in Mo Mang''s mouth.


    When the giant tree appeared in sight, he did not move on, but chose a place to hide.


    "Mo mang only said that the six supreme masters sent three confidants to the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest. But he didn''t know whether the six supreme masters would send them there or they would go there by themselves!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were dignified.


    Mo mang doesn''t care about this, but Lin Chen does.


    Because if the Supreme Master is present, even if he can hide his breath with the help of the ability of "Assassin" of swallow sky dragon inflammation, he will still be perceived by the other party as the real realm!


    In short, if the supreme master came here and personally sent these guys to the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast, he would have to give up his plan this time and immediately turn around and leave!


    As time goes by, the dawn of the morning falls on the earth!


    "Coming!"


    Lin Chen saw that there were three figures coming from the direction of the animal King City, and soon fell under the huge tree.


    Lin Chen was stunned by the appearance of these three people. They really looked like the chimaeras in ancient Chinese legends. They had fish tails, long bodies and fins on both sides of their heads.


    Because it was too far away, and Lin Chen didn''t dare to probe with his mind, it was difficult to see his face. He could only roughly judge that it was two middle-aged men and women and a girl.


    But in his heart, he was sure that all three of them must have excellent looks!


    He already knew which of the three was sent by the Supreme Master of the realm of beasts.


    "It''s said that the people of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan are extremely beautiful after they turn into human beings. They look beautiful and seem like embroidered pillows, but their strength is terrible!"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. Besides the red Yan giant beast and tapir nightmare, the other four supremacies in the beast realm are Hercules ape, Yao Tianxue Jiao, Yan Yan rat and six winged magic Python! The first three to arrive are undoubtedly the Yao Tianxue Jiaos!

 Chapter 3789

    With the passage of time, many figures came from the direction of the animal kingdom. Their appearance was basically half human and half beast.


    The second group arrived. They were tall. Lin Chen estimated that the shortest of the three was already two meters tall. The tallest middle-aged man was nearly two meters tall. They were covered with golden hair and their heads were like apes. They were the Hercules ape family.


    The third group came from the human body, but it had a Python''s head and six wings on its back. It was obviously a six winged magic Python family!


    Among the fourth batch of visitors, one of whom Lin Chen had met was shiyujie. The other two, like shiyujie, had a mouse tail and were a family of flame eating rats.


    Only two of the fifth batch came from the tapir nightmare family.


    The Sixth Batch came with different features. They were the confidants sent by the red Yan beast. Because the red Yan beast had no children, it was his subordinates!


    "Mohan, why do you have only two young people in the clan?"


    The leader of the family of flame eating rats was an old man with a goatee. A pair of mung beans looked at Mo Han and asked in some doubt.


    According to the agreement of the six supreme masters, each of the three confidants sent this time, two of them are the great consummation of the immortal realm. In addition, they will also take a junior senior with weak strength to experience.


    The other five parties are all three, except for the tapir nightmare family, which has only two.


    In addition to the elder Mohan, the tapir nightmare family is a beautiful middle-aged woman with fair skin. Seeing that her appearance is completely different from that of the tapir nightmare family, no one would doubt that she is not a member of the tapir nightmare family.


    They all know that the tapir nightmare family has the talent to change their appearance. The male people don''t care about their ugly appearance, but the female people of the tapir nightmare family often change into beautiful ones.


    "In addition to the two of us, there is also a younger generation in our family named Mo mang who will go with us. He should come soon."


    While Mo Han answered, he felt a little dissatisfied with Mo mang. The boy didn''t want to stay in the clan and just set out together. Did he even want to wait for him here?


    The next moment he saw Mo mang coming here from afar!


    "Met elder Mohan and elder Moya!"


    "Mo mang" walked up to Mo Han and said, "the remaining evils of the Cang clan came to me again and I solved them, but she also delayed some time!"


    Mo Han''s face was flat, and then he relaxed. Instead, he cared about "Mo mang".


    This "Mo mang" was naturally Lin Chen. When Lin Chen was secretly relieved, Mo Han suddenly said, "why can''t I feel your breath? What''s the situation?"


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked, but he had already figured out how to answer. There was no difference in his face, and he said:


    "It was the last time I was attacked by the remnant of the Cang clan. He not only gave me an array plate engraved with the best God array, but also gave me another treasure, which can hide my own breath. Let me have more skills to protect my life!"


    "My grandfather really likes you. You should practice hard and don''t let him down!"


    Mo Han smiled and said that he didn''t doubt Lin Chen''s words. After all, he wouldn''t even think that someone could change into Mo Mang, and he was bold enough to run to him!


    "I will try my best to live up to my grandfather''s expectations!"


    Lin Chen nodded and pretended to be grateful. At this moment, Mo Han''s voice sounded in his ear, using the means of transmitting the sound into the secret.


    ''remember! After entering the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast, follow me and Moya closely. All but us should be careful! Although Lao Zu and several other supreme masters agreed that they would compete for the treasures they saw when they entered, there should be no casualties.


    But if you are inside and killed in secret, who knows who did it? So be careful! Of course, the three sent by Chi Yan''s father are still relatively credible. After all, our father and Chi Yan''s father have a very good relationship. It was Chi Yan''s father who helped destroy the Cang clan! "


    Lin Chen''s heart moved slightly. From this point of view, the relationship between the six supreme masters of the beast God domain may not be very good, but it is equivalent to an alliance. In fact, they are all wary of each other?


    He hurriedly spread the word to Mo Han and promised that he would remember his words!


    A group of 18 people have arrived and are heading northwest.


    Lin Chen thought that the nest of the Tianlu gold devouring beast should not be too far away, but he didn''t expect that the journey was through mountains and mountains. Two days later, the line stopped, and there was a cloud shrouded mountain in front!


    On the way, apart from shiyujie chatting with him, Lin Chen had no communication with several other confidants sent by the Supreme Master.


    What made him puzzled was that, for some reason, the girl among Yao Tianxue Jiao looked at herself from time to time, and her eyes were suspicious.


    ''what happened? Is it difficult that this woman has a good relationship with Mo mang? She is mo Mang''s mistress. Do you see that I am a fake? No! If she had seen that I was a fake, she would have said it! "


    Lin Chen was suspicious, but since the other party didn''t mean to open his mouth, he pretended not to notice the other party''s eyes.


    The girl has a beautiful appearance and a fishtail, just like the shark in the myth. She has a kind of aesthetic temperament. But Lin Chen just hopes that she won''t bring trouble to herself. If only she could disappear from her face!


    After a while, they came to the mouth of a volcano.


    "The entrance is down there. Remember, follow me and Moya!"


    Mo Han told Lin Chen.


    Everyone jumped into the crater!


    Inside the volcano, the hot red magma flows like a river. In the middle, there is a huge magma lake. See Mohan, Moya, and other leaders who have jumped into the magma lake. Linchen, Shi Yujie and other young people who have not reached the great perfection of immortality also jump in!


    It''s impossible to injure the immortal strong by mere magma.


    After diving for hundreds of meters, Lin Chen saw a metal gate several tens of meters high on the rock wall. Mo Han and several other leaders pushed the gate open together. The gate was dark without any light, just like a black hole devouring all the light!


    The party entered the gate one after another.


    Xuelingji, a young girl of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan, looked at "Mo mang" who had stepped into the gate with some doubts. She wondered that this guy had pursued himself before and was rejected by him. But after that, every time she saw herself, her eyes were still full of a strong desire for possession. How could she not look at herself this time.


    Even if you look at yourself, you don''t have any desire in your eyes?


    It''s totally different!


    "This guy seems a little weird."


    Xuelingji murmured in her heart. Following the two elders of the clan, she soon stepped into the thick darkness.


    When the darkness dissipated and the light returned, Lin Chen was surprised by the scene in front of him!

 Chapter 3790

    On the open field stands an ancient monster statue hundreds of feet high.


    This monster is like a tiger or a leopard. Its head and tail are like a dragon. It has a pair of unfurled wings on its shoulders. It has a horn on its head. Its head is tilted back, as if it is roaring up to the sky!


    When Lin Chen and his party saw the light again, they were surprised to find themselves in the mouth of such a huge statue.


    Flying high into the air from the mouth of the monster statue, I took the appearance of the statue into my eyes, and suddenly several exclamations sounded.


    "Tianlu gold eater! This is the statue of Tianlu gold eater!"


    "Hahaha! There is a statue of the Tianlu gold devouring beast here. That''s right. This must be the nest of the Tianlu gold devouring beast!"


    "But who will build this statue? Can''t it be that Tianlu devours gold? Who will be bored to build his own statue in his own nest?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the people were surprised and delighted at first, but soon they fell into silence as someone raised questions.


    "This should indeed be the home of the Tianlu gold eater. The Tianlu gold eater has fallen, but there may be other existence in it, or even the array mechanism left by the Tianlu gold eater! Everyone should be careful."


    The leader of the family of flame eating rats said.


    They tried to release their mind, trying to use it to explore the situation in this strange space, but the mind was like a fish swimming in the mud, which was very difficult to explore.


    Among them, there is a perfect existence of the spiritual realm. As a result, the divine mind can only detect the situation within a few tens of miles, and cannot spread further away!


    "It should be that this strange space is shrouded in a large array, and this array hinders the exploration of the mind. If you guessed right, the Supreme Master will enter this strange space, and there will be signs of collapse in the strange space, which is also caused by this array!"


    Among the three hearts sent by the red Yan beast, a tall middle-aged man with a wolf head and red hair said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen''s eyes swept over the three people on the side of the red Yan monster. The bottom of his eyes was cold. The confidant of the red Yan monster was his own enemy. If he had a chance, he would kill the three guys in this different space!


    Each of them took back his mind.


    "In the southeast, there is a village 70 miles away. In this strange space, there are aborigines living!"


    The handsome middle-aged man, headed by the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan, said.


    Lin Chen looked at the man, and immediately realized that he was obviously the most powerful soul among so many people, and the furthest range of spiritual exploration. Other people didn''t find the aboriginal village, but he found it!


    "What are you waiting for? Go right away and find out what the relationship between these aborigines and the Tianlu gold eater is. Maybe we can directly learn from them where the treasures left by the Tianlu gold eater are!"


    Yuan Kong, a middle-aged man led by Herculean apes, spoke in a low, dignified and thick voice, giving people the feeling that he was like a fierce beast whispering. It was inexplicably frightening, and he had a very fierce breath.


    A group of people swept towards the southeast. Sure enough, before long, a small village came into view.


    At the entrance of the village, there were a dozen people, sitting under a big tree, chatting, and several children chasing and fighting. It looked very peaceful and beautiful.


    "Terran?"


    When Lin Chen saw that these aborigines did not have any monster features, nor did they have any bloody smell, he was shocked.


    If these aborigines conflict with the confidants sent by the six supreme masters, the end will be absolutely miserable!


    "It''s human! And the smell is very weak. They are just novices. I thought that the aborigines here are the descendants of the Tianlu gold devouring beast. It doesn''t seem so!"


    Mo Han''s eyes fell on the aborigines at the entrance of the village, frowning and saying.


    When the aborigines at the entrance of the village saw the sudden appearance of a group of strange looking people, their faces changed greatly. The children were even more frightened and began to cry.


    Several adults panicked, picked up the children and ran to the village.


    "Human beings, let your leader get out to see me!"


    The werewolf sent by the red Yan beast shouted towards the village, like a thunderbolt. The cold voice spread throughout the village, and soon there were people running out of the village.


    The young and middle-aged men holding various weapons rushed ahead. The first one was a tall and thin old man with gray hair. They were all shocked when they saw Mo Han and others.


    Ten meters away from Lin Chen and his entourage, the tall and thin old man waved to the people behind him to stop. He looked at the group of uninvited guests with unknown origins and said in surprise:


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The old and weak women and children in the village, standing behind the young people, looked at these sudden monsters with surprised and frightened eyes!


    There are only a few hundred villagers in this village.


    "Old man, you are not qualified to ask us questions!" The wolf man said coldly that a human being with humble blood should have an equal dialogue with himself. He was looking for death!


    "Tell us, what is your relationship with the Tianlu gold devouring beast?"


    Mo Han stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The tall and thin old man flew towards him uncontrollably. He was held in the air by his neck. He looked at the villagers whose faces were changing and wanted to rush. His tone was gloomy:


    "If you don''t want him dead, just stay where you are!"


    "Tianlu devours gold? What Tianlu devours gold? I have never heard of it!" The tall and thin old man looked frightened and confused, and shook his head.


    Mo Han''s face sank, and murders appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Just then, Lin Chen interrupted:


    "It''s the huge monster statue dozens of miles away! Don''t say that you don''t know the statue. We are not fools and will never believe such nonsense!"


    "Statue?"


    The tall and thin old man suddenly said, "who among you said that the god beast is an adult?"


    Lord beast?


    Mohan looked happy and said, "yes! It''s the beast in your mouth. What''s your relationship with it?"


    The tall and thin old man said, "it is said that our ancestors were saved by the divine beast when they were in great trouble. Then he brought our ancestors here to recuperate and take root here. On this land, there are many villages and some cities. Everyone has the same blood."


    "Your god beast, where is it now?" Mohan asked.


    The tall and thin old man said, "according to the words handed down by our ancestors, the beast Lord fell a long time ago!"


    Hearing this, Mo Han and the other members who came with him were relieved.


    Although they all speculated that the Tianlu gold eater was dead, they were not 100% sure. If the Tianlu gold eater was not dead, then nature had become the supreme, which they could not contend with!


    "Where did it die?" Mo Han asked.


    The members of the six supreme ethnic groups all look forward to the place where the tall and thin old man and the gold devouring beast of Tianlu fall, which is the place where his treasures are!


    "I don''t know!" The tall and thin old man shook his head helplessly.


    "Die!"


    The wolf head man''s eyes were cold and he reached out to the village. A four or five-year-old child flew towards him and was held by his head!


    "Old man, it seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t see some blood! The human race is the most humble and cunning, and is born with a lack of control!"


    The werewolf smiles grimly and tries to break the child''s head!


    Lin Chen clenches his right hand into a fist. At present, if he doesn''t stop, the Terran child will be killed. If he stops, his breath will inevitably leak and his identity will be exposed!

 Chapter 3791

    "Give it back! Give it back to me!"


    The child''s head was easily grasped by the huge palm of the werewolf, and the child was about to be killed. The child''s mother screamed hysterically, like a crazy mother beast, rushing towards the werewolf.


    The werewolf looked at her coldly. The invisible wave of anger beat the child''s mother upside down and flew out. After she fell on the ground, she continued to vomit blood.


    Other villagers were angry and frightened. Some women ran to the mother of the child to help her up, but she pushed her away.


    She struggled to get up on her own. She stared at the wolf head''s hand and cried out to the struggling child, "give it back to me! Please give my child back to me!"


    The werewolf''s face was cold.


    Just when Lin Chen couldn''t help but start, Yuan Kong, led by the Hercules ape family, shouted angrily to the Werewolf: "let him go! You can''t bully a child!"


    A long metal stick appeared in his hand and pointed at the werewolf. His eyes were full of evil spirit. It seemed that he was disgusted with the werewolf''s behavior!


    "It seems that some of the supreme ethnic groups in the realm of beasts also care about the life and death of ordinary humans. But yes, monsters are not all bad. For example, canglan, Xiaoyou and Hu Ziqing are all kind-hearted in nature! "


    Seeing this, Lin Chen''s eyes were glad and he took back the right foot he had just stepped out!


    The wolf man''s cold eyes fell on Yuan Kong.


    Most monsters are bloodthirsty and belligerent, so he thinks that Yuan Kong wants to stop him at this time, which is no doubt not to give him face, nor to the ChiYan ancestor behind him!


    "I asked you to let the child go, did you hear me?" Yuan Kong''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "It''s very simple to confirm whether the aborigine has lied. You can directly control him by soul means, and then ask him again! In my opinion, there is no need to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    The handsome middle-aged people led by the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan also followed suit.


    "Hehe. It''s just a human child. Kill him and kill him. Are you overreacting?" Mo Han smiled and chose to stand on the side of the werewolf.


    This is also a matter of course. After all, among the six supreme masters, their ancestors had the best relationship with ChiYan.


    Moreover, in his opinion, human life is simply the most despicable thing in the world. He thinks that yuankong is simply looking for trouble!


    The leaders of the flame eating rat and the six winged magic Python both smiled and acted as peacemakers. They didn''t want to stand in line or be enemies with any party.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that it was not long before he came in. As a result, the group of guys began to fight with each other. In other words, although the group of people came together, it was estimated that they didn''t really treat each other as companions from beginning to end!


    Just as the saying goes, different Taoists conspire against each other, and force people with completely different temperaments and ideas together, it is bound to happen!


    "If you control this old man by soul means, you can really know whether he is lying, but now it is no longer a question of whether he is lying!"


    The werewolf stared at Yuan Kong with a fierce glare in his eyes. "At present, this situation can be easily solved, but the next time we encounter differences, if they can''t be solved, who should we listen to? We''d better make sure about this first!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yuan Kong took a step forward, and the ground shook fiercely. He hummed coldly, "look at you like this. It seems that you are not convinced of me. Otherwise, you can fight with me. Who wins, and then listen to who!"


    "That would be great!"


    The wolf head man''s eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body was filled with terrible evil spirit.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, they were about to start. The middle-aged man of the Yao Tianxue Jiao family frowned and said: "we haven''t found out the specific situation of this strange space yet. With your two strengths, we will fight hard. If there is too much noise, no one knows what will happen. Maybe this strange space will collapse directly! In my opinion, it will be too late


    Don''t rush into it! "


    When he said this, Yuan Kong and the werewolf also thought of it and frowned.


    Although they all want to clean up each other, if there is any accident caused by the fight, it will not pay off. They will be punished by the Supreme Master after going out!


    "Why don''t you do that? Let the younger generation compete. We can control the world and prevent them from causing too much damage!"


    The middle-aged man of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan looked at xuelingji and said, "LINGJI, you will go to war instead of brother yuankong. Would you like to?"


    "LINGJI will." Xuelingji nodded her head.


    "Hey! OK, I''ll do what brother Xue Shuo says. Old yuan, I don''t want this guy to do it. If I accidentally kill him, it''s estimated that the red Yan behind him will come to trouble me."


    Yuan Kong laughed. Let xuelingji do it for him. He can''t be more satisfied, because the younger generation he brings is just the beginning of the immortal realm, but xuelingji is not far away from the later stage of the immortal realm. Let her do it. Obviously, she has a much better chance of winning


    £¡


    Most importantly, he knew that the younger generation brought by the werewolf was just the beginning of the immortal realm!


    In this way, won''t you win!


    The werewolf''s face was ugly. Yuan Kong''s words made him very angry. At this time, it would be humiliating to say that he did not agree. The problem was that in the early stage of the immortal realm, he had no chance to win against xuelingji!


    His eyes turned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought to himself, does this guy want to do it instead of him?


    No!


    Of course, I can defeat this young girl of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan. The problem is that once I do it myself, I will be found that it is not Mo mang!


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    The werewolf looked at Mo Han and said, "brother Mo Han, what is the strength of the junior generation you brought?"


    Mo Han naturally understood what he was up to, and he didn''t object to it. He said with a smile, "Mo Mang''s strength is in the middle of immortality. It''s not far from the later stage of immortality. How about replacing brother Lang Chong with him?"


    "That would be great!" Lang Chong was delighted.


    Shit!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he could not help scolding!


    I didn''t say a word from beginning to end. How could such a thing happen to me in the end?


    If he had to fight, he actually wanted to clean up this damn werewolf better than fighting with xuelingji. If this guy didn''t have nothing to do, things wouldn''t have gone this far.


    Now, your identity will be exposed after all?


    Xuelingji looked at "Mo mang" and her mouth curved. Although the performance of "Mo mang" today is somewhat different from that in the past, this guy used to be so annoying that she wanted to teach him a lesson. Now is a great opportunity!

 Chapter 3792

    Just when xuelingji was eager to have a try and wanted to fight Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was a little helpless, the old man led by the flame eating rat family suddenly said:


    "In my opinion, this fight is really meaningless. No matter which one of you wins, it does not mean that if there is another dispute, the loser will really listen to the decision of the winner.


    What''s more, we and the six winged magic Python did not take part in this fight. Will we listen to the victorious dialect among you then? This is somewhat difficult. "


    In fact, the last sentence is the most critical.


    Although it is said that they have no intention of getting involved in the struggle between Yuan Kong and Lang Chong, it is simply impossible for them to obey the winning party.


    You didn''t get involved, but you had to obey others'' orders?


    This is impossible!


    "That''s what I mean." The man headed by the six winged magic Python nodded.


    Yuan Kong and Lang Chong frowned.


    Xueshuo and Mohan were silent. They both knew what was on their minds.


    Lin Chen, alone, breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He could hardly wait to give a thumbs up to the old man led by the flame eating rat family and shout "well said"!


    The old man laughed again and said, "why not? Since we have all entered this strange space, let''s just act separately. In this way, no one has to obey anyone''s orders."


    "That''s it!" The leader of the six winged magic Python clan nodded.


    Other people thought about this, but they didn''t have any opinions.


    In the final analysis, there are a total of six people in this group. Even the three confidants sent by tapir nightmare and ChiYan behemoth are not united after all.


    Now we haven''t found the treasure of the Tianlu gold devouring beast, so everything is fine. If we find the treasure of the Tianlu gold devouring beast, we will probably tear our faces and compete with each other.


    It is undoubtedly a good way to separate in advance and look for each other.


    Whoever finds the treasure first will take the lead!


    "OK! Then separate and go your own way."


    Yuan Kong looked at Lang Chong with a golden light in his eyes. "Let the child go. Otherwise, I don''t mind fighting with you now. As for the consequences, I don''t care!"


    Lang Chongbi''s green eyes were full of evil spirits. After all, he shook his arm and threw the child back towards the village.


    He thinks he is not afraid of the dead monkey. The problem is that this time he is coming for the treasure left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast. There is no need to get involved because of a human child.


    However, he was cold in his heart. If he had a chance, he must clean up the dead monkey!


    Yuan Kong reached out and grasped it. The golden energy gathered into a huge golden palm. He grasped the child who was about to crash into a house in the village. With a wave of his palm, the child flew to his mother.


    "Thank you! Thank you, my Lord!" The mother hugged the child in her arms, wept with joy and kowtowed to Yuan Kong.


    At this moment, although yuan Kong''s appearance was as terrible as Lang Chong''s, he suddenly became less terrible in the hearts of the aborigines.


    The Aborigines have also understood that these monsters are not a group of people. Some of them are good and some are bad.


    Hostile glances fell on the three confidants sent by tapir nightmare and ChiYan monster.


    Lin Chen felt the hostility in those eyes and smiled bitterly. These villagers obviously classified themselves as the bad guys.


    Mo Han threw the tall and thin old man on the ground and had no problem with his own way.


    Xueshuo also agreed.


    Soon, the people who came to this strange space went their separate ways. Lin Chen left behind Mohan and Moya, and the aboriginal villages and other five people disappeared from sight.


    "According to the old man just now, there are many other villages similar to them and some small cities in this strange space. Next, we need to find the cities of the aborigines."


    Mohan said as he moved on, "the ancestors of these Aborigines have a relationship with the Tianlu gold eater. I believe their ancestors must have passed down relevant information about the place where the Tianlu gold eater fell. People in small villages may not know it, but those who can control a city in this different space may know it!"


    Moya nodded and agreed with Mohan.


    Mo Han looked at Lin Chen, who didn''t speak, and said, "you didn''t speak. Is there anything else you think? Tell me!"


    Lin Chen thought about the sentence and said: "these aborigines are very weak. They may not have a deep relationship with the Tianlu gold eater. It is likely that the Tianlu gold eater just saved their ancestors and left them here.


    Instead of pinning our hopes on these aborigines, I think we might as well rely on ourselves to find them! The area of this different space is estimated to be not much larger. Although the exploration of mind will be hindered, I don''t think it will take much time to investigate this strange space! "


    Mohan said in a deep voice, "your idea is not to rely on these aborigines, but to find the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell?"


    "That''s right! In this way, the efficiency will be higher. After all, even if we find the aboriginal cities, we may not be able to get relevant clues. If we can''t get clues, we will waste a lot of time in vain! Other parties will be the first!" Lin Chen nods.


    "What do I think? You don''t think it will be more efficient if this is the case. Instead, you think that if we find the aboriginal cities, we will kill people there? You don''t want to see us indiscriminately kill people living in this alien space, do you?"


    Mo Han turned around and stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes, showing a sneer on his face.


    I don''t know when, Moya has stopped behind Lin Chen, blocking his way, staring at him with the same cold eyes.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    "Previously, I wanted to clean up the old man. You suddenly broke in and didn''t want to see me kill him! Right? You''re not Mo mang. Who is it?"


    Mo Han''s face darkened and his eyes flashed.


    Lin Chen was still calm and said with a smile, "elder Mohan, did you make a mistake? If I am not Mo Mang, who else can I be? If you look carefully, is there another person in the world who looks exactly like me?"


    "Do it!" Mohan didn''t answer him and drank softly.


    Shua!


    Moya, who was standing behind Lin Chen, did not hesitate to smell the words. Her long sword turned into a cold flash, like the midnight light, wiping Lin Chen''s neck, and wanted to cut off his head directly!

 Chapter 3793

    Just when the blade of Moya''s long sword was about to touch the skin on Lin Chen''s neck, Lin Chen turned into a shadow, moved out and appeared a few meters away.


    "You really are not Mo mang! Who the hell are you?"


    Mo Han''s face was very ugly, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Moya took back the long sword and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes. Although the sword just now was just a random blow, the other party could easily avoid it, which showed that the other party should be a perfect immortal with himself.


    "How can you tell that I am not Mo mang? Or how can you be sure that I didn''t want you to kill people indiscriminately before I broke in and what I said just now?"


    Although he was seen through, Lin Chen didn''t have any panic on his face.


    Now that they have entered this different space and separated from others, only these two guys are left in front of us. Even though they are two immortal realm consummation, there is often a great difference in strength between immortal realm consummation and immortal realm consummation.


    Lin Chen, who half stepped into the supreme realm, didn''t feel any pressure on the two people at the same time!


    He was even more curious about how Mo Han saw through himself. Just because of what he had said before, it was somewhat far fetched.


    "Naturally, it''s not just your words! What really makes me doubt your identity is that I asked you to take the place of Lang Chong, but you were silent. This is totally different from Mo Mang''s temperament!"


    Mo Han''s eyes were like a poisonous snake staring at the prey, staring at Lin Chen, "Mo mang has always had an idea about xuelingji. According to his logic, if he wants to conquer xuelingji, he needs to show stronger combat power than xuelingji. The best way is to fight with xuelingji and defeat her directly!


    In addition, Mo mang is reckless and belligerent. If it were him, I wouldn''t even need my proposal. When Xueshuo asked xuelingji to replace yuan Kong, he would certainly shout to replace Lang Chong.


    No matter how bad it is, he will be very excited when I propose to let him do it. What''s more, after I had doubts in my heart, I secretly observed your eyes and found that your eyes did not fall on xuelingji at all. It seemed that I was not interested in her at all!


    At this point, how can I guess that you are a fake. Say! Where on earth is mo mang? And how did you become like him? "


    It is because of xuelingji that Mo mang likes xuelingji, but he doesn''t show corresponding behavior and demeanor.


    Lin Chen really didn''t expect that the problem was here.


    But he didn''t care, shrugged and said, "Mo Mang, he was killed by me! As for how I became like him, I have no comment."


    Mo Han and Mo Ya had already guessed that Mo mang was likely to die at the hands of the other party. At this time, it was confirmed that Mo Mang''s face was even more ugly. Hearing what Lin Chen said behind him, they were all very angry.


    "Boy! You have to find out what your situation is now! You can honestly answer what I ask, and you are not qualified to refuse to answer! Be honest, I may be able to make you die happier. If you are not honest and obedient, I will definitely make your life worse than death!" Mo Han''s tone was gloomy and full of anger.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, disapproving: "I think you have made a mistake. It is you two, not me, who should be panicking now."


    Mohan and Moya were both laughed with anger when they heard the speech.


    Both of them are the great perfection of the immortal realm. The former has the power of 93 stars in its body, which has been transformed into the power of the world, and is undoubtedly the top existence in the great perfection level of the immortal realm.


    Although the latter is not as good as the former, there are also 75 stars in the body, which can be transformed into the power of the world!


    In their opinion, even though Lin Chen is also immortal and perfect, he looks so young that he can''t win against any of them, let alone against both of them at the same time!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Moya gave a slight reprimand, and black air rushed out of her body. The whole person turned into a black light and swept towards Lin Chen. Before the black light reached Lin Chen, there were countless swords like a sword net, covering Lin Chen!


    "Sword Qi crack empty Jue!"


    Where the sword passes, the space is as fragmented as a mirror!


    "Make a quick decision. Don''t make too much noise, so as not to destroy this strange space or trigger any array mechanism!" Mohan told Moya.


    In his opinion, Moya''s response to this guy who pretended to be mo mang was naturally easy, and she did not need to fight together.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows flashed black, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    Countless swords like a big net have come to him!


    The Xuanyuan spear danced, smashed, swept, picked, or stabbed. With a loud explosion, all the swords disappeared. Lin Chen set off a dark fire wave and rushed to Moya, who was only a few meters away from her!


    Lin Chen dissolved Moya''s attack in just a moment, which made Moya too frightened and stopped.


    Mohan''s face changed sharply and he shouted, "get back! I don''t think this guy''s strength is under me! Let''s kill him together!"


    As he spoke, he rushed to Moya!


    However, it was too late. Lin Chen rushed to Moya. The Xuanyuan gun swept through the room and the space burst.


    Moya only had time to block the long sword in front of her. The Xuanyuan gun swept over the long sword, bent it, and then hit her. She even flew out with her sword!


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a strange light, and Moya, who flew out with blood, became dull.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen followed her like a shadow, and Xuanyuan spear directly pierced Moya''s eyebrows!


    "Stop!"


    Mo Han roared angrily and was worried, but he was a distance away from Lin Chen and Moya. Lin Chen was faster than him, and there was no time to stop him!


    Lin Chen ignored him and clapped his hand on Moya''s head. The power of the violent spirit rushed into Moya''s head and directly destroyed her soul origin!


    Mo Han doesn''t want to make too much noise. He''s afraid of something unexpected. Lin Chen is the same, so it''s a thunderbolt means to make a move. Moya''s strength is too different from him. Before she reacts, she dies in Lin Chen''s hands!


    "Your turn!"


    Lin Chen pulls out the Xuanyuan gun, Moya''s body falls to the ground, and the body begins to change, from a middle-aged beautiful woman to a towering tapir nightmare monster, which is Moya''s real body!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder came from Lin Chen''s body. He turned and looked at Mo Han!


    "Damn it! I will not spare you!"


    Mohan was furious. If he had known that the opponent was so strong, he would not have let Moya alone!


    He held the long sword in his hand and stabbed Lin Chen. Countless mysterious marks flashed in front of the long sword. With a roar, the black energy was released and turned into a black giant sword with a length of more than ten meters. He flew to Lin Chen, emitting a violent and ominous atmosphere. His power was terrible!

 Chapter 3794

    With Mo Han''s move, a fierce and unparalleled pressure filled the world. Lin Chen immediately judged that his strength was far above that of Mo ya.


    "The strength is good, but that''s all."


    Lin Chen looked bland. Unless it was the existence of the supreme level, or the immortal realm with the same half foot or even one foot into the supreme realm came to a great success, otherwise, fighting alone would not bring him any pressure at all.


    The dark flame spread over the Xuanyuan gun.


    When the black giant sword flew to the front with a terrible storm, the Xuanyuan spear stabbed out and collided with the black giant sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space at the collision collapsed in a large area.


    The black giant sword is like a castle made of sand, which collapses in an instant. Mo Han has disappeared from his original position. Around Lin Chen, the cold light flickers. A sharp killing machine locks him in. The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi is in all directions. Cracks appear in the space, and cracks appear on the ground like sharp weapons


    Sewing.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Lin Chen whispered softly. The Xuanyuan spear danced tightly. It was clear that nothing was seen around. With the Xuanyuan spear dancing, it made a clear sound like a metal collision.


    A moment later, Mo Han appeared more than ten meters in front of Lin Chen and stared at Lin Chen with an ugly face.


    Lin Chen grinned: "show me your best skills? Otherwise, I''m not interested in playing with you like a child!"


    He said in his heart that Mo Han was cautious enough. Just now he was just trying to find out what level his strength was. But how could he be forced to use his real skills by this level of temptation!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Mo Han opened his mouth coldly, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he shouted: "the sea of black desire!"


    Hua la!


    Lin Chen was in all directions. There were huge cracks on the ground. Black liquid gushed out of the cracks, rotating like sea water. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Lin Chen was in the center of the vortex!


    Next second.


    All the black liquid rushed towards Lin Chen, like a raging wave beating Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body surface is full of black flames. No matter how the black liquid beats it, it doesn''t move like a mountain!


    Only a few seconds later, the black liquid returned to the ground and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. What kind of martial arts is this? The power is not as good as the test just now.


    What he sensed, he looked in the direction where Mohan was, and saw that it was empty. Mohan had disappeared!


    His eyebrows screwed up, his figure flashed and appeared in the original position of Mohan. After closing his eyes and feeling it, he opened his eyes and said to himself, "that guy has escaped, and there is no way to judge which direction he is going to escape according to his residual breath! If not expected, it should be with the help of a space array


    The foreign object escaped. "


    Mo Han has a baby running for his life. Lin Chen is not surprised.


    It''s normal for tapir nightmare to give Mo Han something to protect his life in such a place.


    What Lin Chen didn''t expect was that Mo Han was so cautious or timid that he didn''t dare to fight with himself and ran away.


    The move you just performed is obviously just a cover up!


    "It''s true that tapir Yan, a divine beast, is extremely cunning and cautious in the demon of heaven!"


    Lin Chen murmured.


    Mo Han ran away, but he didn''t care. He went to Moya''s body and put it in the God prison tower.


    At present, he doesn''t need the remains of tapir Yan to refine "tapir nightmare bone beads". However, if his own women or friends want to practice "demon transformation", the remains of tapir Yan will come in handy.


    "Next, go to find the aboriginal cities and see if you can learn from the Aboriginal leaders where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell!"


    Mo Han guessed right. Lin Chen suggested that he go to find them instead of asking the aborigines. He really didn''t want to see them slaying the aborigines indiscriminately.


    He was the only one who wanted to ask the Aborigines for directions.


    He went on in the opposite direction to the previous village. About a quarter of an hour later, an ancient forest appeared in front of him, and towering trees hundreds of meters high could be seen everywhere! Lin Chen plans to fly over the forest, but he is not in a hurry. At the same time, he releases his mind to investigate the surrounding situation. If he can find the fall of Tianlu gold devouring beast by himself before finding the aboriginal City


    That''s the best place.


    After a while, Lin Chen felt some familiar breath.


    "It''s her. Xuelingji, the girl of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan, is alone. Why is it that the elders of the two clans who brought her here are not with her?"


    Lin Chen, out of caution, immediately took back his mind. After hesitating, he stole away from xuelingji to see what was happening.


    He can say that it is because xuelingji was discovered by Mo han to be a fake, but Lin Chen doesn''t care about it, let alone to anger xuelingji.


    On the contrary, when Lang Chong wanted to kill humans, Hercules ape and Yao Tianxue Jiao started to block them. Therefore, Lin Chen had a much better impression of the two groups than other parties.


    When Lin Chen saw xuelingji, he was stunned.


    Xuelingji is taking off her clothes


    She stood beside a huge tree, with her back to Lin Chen, and was slowly taking off her coat.


    ''amount...''


    Lin Chen has a black line in his head. What''s the situation with this woman? She''s separated from the two elders in the clan. Why don''t you take off your clothes if you don''t hurry to find them?


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Lin Chen knew very well that he shouldn''t watch it. Otherwise, he would definitely be regarded as a sex wolf after a while.


    He hesitated.


    Should I remind her not to take it off, or turn around and leave?


    Remind her not to take it off. Maybe she still thinks I''m peeping here?


    If you turn around and leave, isn''t it too good? You have to ask her what happened?


    Just when Lin Chen was struggling, xuelingji''s coat had been half taken off. Her skin was as white as snow, which made Lin Chen feel a little dazzling.


    But what attracted Lin Chen''s attention was not the white skin, but a mark behind xuelingji''s right shoulder!


    "Tianlu devours gold! What''s the matter? How can she have the pattern of Tianlu devouring gold on her body! Isn''t she a member of the Yao tianxuejiao family? What''s the relationship between Tianlu devouring gold?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Behind xuelingji''s right shoulder, there is a pattern that looks like it was carved with a knife. It is formed by a scar like red bulge!


    It is about the size of a palm, and the pattern is exactly the same as that of the Tianlu gold devouring beast!


    Lin Chen was surprised and said something directly.


    Xuelingji was like a frightened bird. Her body stiffened, and then she hurriedly pulled up her clothes. When she turned to see Lin Chen, her face turned red, and she said with shame: "Mo Mang, if you are really stubborn, you should peep here! I will never spare you today anyway!"

 Chapter 3795

    Because of "Mo mang"''s performance today, xuelingji thought he was different from before, but she didn''t expect that the dog couldn''t change eating shit, and even hid behind to watch him undress. It was really hateful.


    Xuelingji stared at Lin Chen in a murderous manner. A cold and extreme momentum spread from her and enveloped the world.


    The sky was still clear for thousands of miles. In the blink of an eye, there was heavy snow. Every snowflake falling from the sky had a sharp smell. It seemed that it was no longer a soft snowflake, but a sharp weapon.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The wind roared, and countless snowflakes swept towards Lin Chen, cutting the space into dark cracks. The giant trees touched by these snowflakes were cut into countless sections in the blink of an eye.


    It is conceivable that if you are hit by these snowflakes, you will not only be buried, but will be cut to pieces!


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to peek at you changing clothes, but I noticed your breath in the distance. It''s strange that you weren''t with your two elders, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see this!"


    Lin Chen recovered and explained.


    "Who are you fooling with such nonsense?"


    Xuelingji was so angry that she seemed to dance. With a flick of her arm, white ribbons flew out of her cuffs. The ends of the ribbons were tied with blue metal balls.


    Flakes of falling snow converged on the white silk and turned into an ice dragon in the blink of an eye. It opened its mouth and roared toward Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sighed. The woman who became angry from embarrassment really couldn''t listen to others. In addition, xuelingji obviously had a bad impression of Mo Mang, so it was even more impossible to listen to her own explanation.


    The snow, which broke out like the roar of the mountain and the sea, rushed to Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked flat and did not respond. When those snow were about to hit him, a dark flame poured out of his body and hit the snow.


    Countless snowflakes turn into steam and disappear in an instant


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    When the ice dragon came to Lin Chen, his open mouth was threeorfour meters high. He wanted to swallow Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen clenched his right hand. When the ice dragon came in front of him, a seemingly simple fist exploded. With a bang, the ice dragon exploded directly.


    The silk with a metal ball tied at the end flew back towards xuelingji and disappeared at xuelingji''s cuff.


    "Who are you? You are not Mo mang at all?"


    Xuelingji looked terrified. She didn''t expect that her own attack would be so easily resolved. The opponent''s moves were extremely simple, but also extremely frightening!


    This is by no means Mo Mang''s combat power!


    At this time, she also sensed that the man''s breath was not Mo Mang''s at all!


    In connection with the previous performance of this person, xuelingji, who was already suspicious, completely determined that this person was not Mo Mang, but a fake!


    Just, how could there be such a guy like Mo Mang in this world?


    She thought of the tapir nightmare clan''s natural power to change their appearance. Is it another tapir nightmare clan disguised as Mo mang?


    But why did they do that!


    Even if another tapir nightmare clan pretends to be mo Mang, the tapir nightmare clan also has only three seats here. There is no need to do so!


    "What happened?"


    "LINGJI, are you all right?"


    Two figures came here quickly from a distance.


    It was the other two members of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan. At this time, Lin Chen realized that it was not xuelingji who had separated from the two elders of the clan. Instead, she came here to take off her clothes. It was estimated that the two elders were watching from a distance.


    The question is, how can she hide and take off her clothes for no reason?


    What happened to the design of the gold devouring beast on the day behind it?


    Lin Chen had many questions in his mind.


    Xueshuo and another middle-aged man soon came to xuelingji''s side. They looked at "Mo mang" suspiciously.


    Xueshuo looked at xuelingji and said, "what''s going on?"


    Xuelingji pointed to Lin Chen and said angrily, "this guy just hid away and watched me change my clothes!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. She thought that the first thing the woman said was that she was not "Mo mang". Now, it seems that she is more worried about watching her change clothes than whether she is mo mang?


    The problem is, I didn''t peek!


    If you really see something, it''s just that you''ve been wronged. The key is that you haven''t seen anything yet!


    No, I don''t think so. Isn''t it a little bad... Lin Chen rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "as I said, I didn''t spy on you changing clothes! I sensed your breath. It''s strange that you were only one person. You thought you were separated from the elders of the clan. Come and see if you could help. You are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know how to do it


    People! "


    "Who is LV Dongbin?" Xueshuo has some doubts.


    "Eh..." Lin Chen touched his nose and explained again, "besides, how could I know in advance that you were undressing here, and then ran over to see if I could have the ability to predict?"


    Xueshuo and another middle-aged man thought about it when they heard Lin Chen''s words. They thought Lin Chen had some truth.


    Xuelingji also knew at this time that this might really be a misunderstanding, but the girl felt that she had suffered a loss. She was still indignant and ground her teeth, and said:


    "I just fought with him. I can confirm that he is not Mo mang. His strength is much stronger than Mo mang! He is a fake!"


    This woman finally thought of saying this?


    Lin Chen complained in his heart.


    "Not Mo mang?"


    Xueshuo frowned and thought of something. He stared at Lin Chen and said angrily:


    "I see! You are another immortal realm consummation of the tapir nightmare family! Several supreme masters have said that one party can only send two immortal realm consummation, but you tapir nightmare family do not abide by the rules! Let one immortal realm consummation, use the talent of changing appearance, and pretend to be a junior in the middle of the immortal realm. In this way, you tapir nightmare family will have three immortal realm consummation. If Fight for tianlutun


    The treasure of the golden beast has an absolute advantage! "


    Another middle-aged man, with cold eyes, seemed to have seen through everything. Leng hum: "you tapir nightmare people are really cunning and despicable!"


    "I think I already know what the natural powers of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan are." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    The three members of the Yao Tian Xue Jiao clan looked at him in doubt.


    Lin Chen chuckled and said, "your natural power is to be good at farting and spitting feces all over your mouth!"


    The three members of the Yao Tianxue Jiao clan were all furious. Xuelingji, in particular, clenched her fists. This guy even said that he was full of spray... What was that? It''s really hateful!


    She suddenly found that although this man was not Mo Mang, he was more hateful than Mo mang!


    "Do you think I am a member of the tapir nightmare clan?"


    Lin Chen grinned. "OK! Look at this. Now, do you still think I am a member of the tapir nightmare clan?" A huge thing appeared in front of the three members of the Yao Tian Xue Jiao clan. Almost at the same time, their faces changed wildly!

 Chapter 3796

    What appeared in front of the three members of the Yao Tian Xue Jiao clan was a huge mountain of corpses. It was the corpse of Moya who had previously been included in the God prison tower!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xueshuo looks at Lin Chen and blocks xuelingji''s face with another middle-aged man.


    There is a corpse of tapir Yan in the other party''s hand. Obviously, he is not a member of the tapir Yan family. Tapir Yan is so cunning and malicious that he has never done anything to hurt each other. That is a taboo among the ethnic groups!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer his question and said, "I''m really not Mo mang. Mo Han and Mo Ya saw me through. They wanted to deal with me. One of them was killed by me and the other escaped. This body is mo Ya''s body."


    He said it lightly, but it scared Xueshuo and another middle-aged man crazy!


    Xuelingji was stunned. The man at the same time made a great success of Mo Han and Mo ya. The result was that the other party died and ran away?


    A strong sense of crisis surged from xuelingji''s heart, and she was finally a little alarmed.


    The two elders of our clan may not be much stronger than Mohan and Moya, but their own strength can''t help them. On the contrary, they will drag their feet. If you start


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She regretted that she had just pretended not to find him!


    I wanted to clean up the other party, but I didn''t expect to force myself into danger!


    Xueshuo was shocked, but his appearance did not change. He said, "you just said that you came here to see if there was anything you could do to help. Then you should have no grudges with us, Yao Tianxue Jiao?"


    "Not really."


    Lin Chen nods and puts away Moya''s body. The huge body of tapir Yan turns into black light and flies into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    This scene makes Xueshuo and xuelingji''s eyelids jump again, and they feel more and more that the unknown youth in front of them is very mysterious!


    Xue Shuo breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "since we have no grievances, we have no intention to interfere with the gratitude and resentment between you and the tapir nightmare family, so we will say goodbye and go our own way!"


    With that, he would leave with another middle-aged man and xuelingji.


    "Wait!" Lin Chen said.


    Xueshuo''s three faces froze.


    "What do you mean, little friend? Although we don''t want to provoke you, we are not afraid of you. I hope you don''t deceive too much!"


    Xueshuo turned around and said something that made him feel uncomfortable.


    It sounds like you are afraid of each other!


    Afraid?


    It seems that there is a point... It is mainly because he is very clear about Mo Han''s strength. He is not weak with himself in Bozhong, and Mo Ya''s strength is not weak in the great perfection of the immortal realm. As a result, one of the two died together. If the other did not escape in time, he would die


    £¡


    It shows the strength of this boy. He is absolutely terrible!


    If the means of pressing the bottom of the box are also used, it is not impossible to kill the other party, but as long as there is a choice, it is obviously not a wise move to go all out!


    He doesn''t think he has a reason to fight with the other side.


    "You can go, but I have a question to ask."


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on xuelingji, and he wondered, "why is there a pattern of Tianlu devouring gold behind you? What is the relationship between Tianlu devouring gold?"


    "You have something to do with the Tianlu gold eater!"


    Xuelingji snorted a little unconvinced, and immediately counseled Lin Chen''s sharp eyes, "I have nothing to do with the Tianlu gold devouring beast! You have that pattern on yourself!"


    "I have it myself? What a mess!"


    Lin Chen frowned and thought xuelingji was talking nonsense.


    Xueshuo looked strange: "what LINGJI said is true. There should be the same pattern on your back. Not only you, but also behind us!"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat hard. He had a bad feeling. He took off his coat and looked at the skin behind his right shoulder. At present, he has turned into Mo Mang, with black skin, but it can still be clearly seen that behind his right shoulder, there is a red pattern like a scar, the size of a palm, which is exactly the same as the pattern on xuelingji. It is Tianlu who swallowed the gold


    Beast!


    "How about now?"


    Xuelingji''s face turned ugly when she saw the hateful guy, and she immediately gloated.


    Lin Chen calmly put on his clothes and said, "what is this, and what is it?"


    "If I guess correctly, this should be a curse method mastered by the Tianlu gold devouring beast. It''s called ''Tianlu soul devouring curse''!"


    Xueshuo''s heart is not as big as xuelingji''s. He can''t get up at all and sighs. "It is said that if the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' is won, only the supreme person whose soul has undergone qualitative change can forcibly dissolve this curse. The rest of us will gradually weaken their souls in the next year, just like being slowly destroyed by an invisible mouth


    Devour until the soul is completely dissipated! "


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped, frowned and said, "what are you talking about? The Tianlu gold devouring beast has fallen for many years. How can we be cursed by it!"


    Xueshuo said: "the Tianlu gold devouring beast is a natural divine beast. Although it did not become the supreme one in the end, some of its means, even the supreme one, will feel a little strange. It has fallen, which does not mean that it is impossible to plant a curse on us!


    If I guess correctly, the problem should be that it appears on the huge statue of the Tianlu gold devouring beast. When we enter this strange space and come out of the mouth of the statue, we have been cursed! "


    While talking, Xueshuo observes the change of Lin Chen''s face. Under normal circumstances, when he hears the curse in his body, whether he believes it or not, his emotions will basically become very excited. It''s normal to shout.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and asked, "how do you untie this curse?"


    Xueshuo secretly said that this man is really calm. He should be an old fox who has experienced countless dangers. When he meets a problem, his first reaction is not panic, but to find a solution immediately.


    He said: "as far as I know, this curse cannot be solved even by the supreme one. Only by relying on another method of Tianlu gold devouring beast, called ''Tianlu soul forgiving curse'', can the curse be dissolved.


    The place where Tianlu devoured the golden beast fell may have left various ancient books, including the ''Tianlu soul forgiving mantra''. So -- "


    Lin Chen then said, "so if you want to live, you must find the place where Tianlu devoured the gold beast fell, and find the ancient books about ''Tianlu forgives the soul mantra''?"


    Xueshuo nods.


    "All right, you go!" Lin Chen motioned that they could leave.


    Xueshuo and Lin Chen soon disappeared in front of each other. "Tianlu devours gold. He is really a cunning old fellow. He has already died, but he has left a means to curse all outsiders who enter this strange space! This is to kill all those who think of his treasures and give them company


    Bury? "


    Lin Chen was speechless in his heart. He was attacked before the treasure started.


    "In that case, I will not only untie the curse, but also take away all your treasures! If you dare to plot against me, I will strip you clean and leave you no underpants!"


    Lin Chen was angry and helpless. He thought that even if he didn''t find the treasure of Tianlu''s gold devouring beast, he would have no gain at most and wouldn''t have any loss. Now it''s related to whether he can live! The land where Tianlu devours gold must be found!

 Chapter 3797

    Knowing that he had been cursed by the Tianlu gold devouring beast, Lin Chen felt a little heavy and continued to move forward. This time, shennian explored the surrounding area more carefully.


    Beyond the ancient forest, there is an endless grassland.


    Before long, Lin Chen smelled a strong smell of blood in the air!


    Lin Chen''s face changed. It was impossible to have such a strong smell of blood, not to mention the death of several people, even dozens of people. Even the air was stained with a layer of red. If it were for some ordinary people, they would have vomited out at this time.


    Lin Chen thought of something for a moment. His face became iron blue, turned into black streamer, and flew to the source of the bloody smell. Before long, a very old city appeared in his eyes.


    When he stood high in the sky and saw the picture in the city, a rage ran around Lin Chen''s chest, which seemed to explode.


    Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses!


    This is what the city looks like.


    Whether it is young children or women, there are corpses everywhere. Their faces are full of fear, their eyes are full, and they die in peace!


    Lin Chen fell at the gate of the city and looked at the street red with blood. His clenched fist and hair made a bone like a crack!


    "Who is it? Who killed the city here? Mohan? Or the three bastards sent by the red Yan beast!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze the air, and his eyes were full of anger.


    These dead people were all human beings. Although they had nothing to do with Lin Chen, when he saw the scene of their tragic death, Lin Chen was uncontrollably angry.


    He is different from those who were born on the original continent. The education he received in China since childhood makes it impossible for him to ignore life like other strong men.


    In the face of the enemy, he was resolute in killing, but in the face of innocent people who had no resistance, he would never kill indiscriminately.


    In earthly terms, he is human.


    This kind of humanity made him furious when he saw this situation, and he wanted to find out the monster that killed these innocent human beings and kill them!


    There was a bloody old man hanging on the gate. He was motionless, like a corpse. At this time, he suddenly kicked Lin Chen, crying and scolding: "beast! Damn monster, you will get retribution!"


    Don''t say it was a kick. He was too weak to speak. The kick was kicked on Lin Chen, and he had no strength at all.


    Lin Chen realized that the old man was still alive. He glanced at the rope that lifted the old man. The rope ignited a black flame and the old man fell down.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand to catch the old man and releases his mind to check the situation of others. To his disappointment, except for the old man, tens of thousands of people in the city, without exception, have lost their vitality!


    The old man who was caught by Lin Chen didn''t thank him. Like a madman, he opened his mouth to bite Lin Chen''s neck and said with hate: "monster, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and blocked his head. "Don''t get me wrong, old man. I''m not with those monsters. Like you, I''m also a human!"


    There was a "click" sound of broken bones in his body, and his skin and flesh wriggled back to his own appearance.


    Seeing this scene, he looked at his old man with resentment on his face and couldn''t help but stay stunned.


    Lin Chen said, "old man, who killed the people here? Don''t worry, I will avenge all the dead people!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen is not a monster and is also a human being, the hatred in the old man''s eyes gradually dissipated. However, when he heard Lin Chen''s question, he immediately saw a torrent of resentment in his eyes, saying:


    "There are three monsters! One has a wolf''s head, the other is short and fat like a toad, and the other is a monster with red skin and horns on its head!


    The three of them suddenly appeared and asked about the place where the beast fell. I have told them all I know, but they don''t mean what they say!


    Obviously, I told them that they would not kill people, but they still killed everyone. Beast! These animals, even children, will not be spared! "


    Lin Chen already knew who the three monsters he said were. They were the three confidants sent by the red Yan beast.


    Lang Chong wanted to kill people, but yuan Kong stopped him. He didn''t fight with Yuan Kong, but he was obviously very upset. The people in this city became the object he used to vent!


    "Old man, do you know where the god beast adult fell?" Lin Chen asked.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen and hesitated. Obviously, he was wondering whether to say to Lin Chen that although this man is human like himself, it doesn''t mean that he is credible!


    Lin Chen didn''t urge him either. He said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk to me. I''ll help you heal your injuries first. If the blood flows on like this, you''ll die."


    "Don''t heal me." The old man shook his head.


    Lin Chen thought that the old man thought the injury was too serious and there was no need for treatment. He said, "don''t worry, my medical skills are good. Your injury is not serious for me and can be cured!" The old man smiled miserably, "but I don''t want to live anymore! How long can I live after being cured at my age? What''s more, my wife, children, grandchildren and all my friends are dead. Why am I alive? Young man, I hope you will live forever


    Don''t realize my current mood. Living is just a kind of torture for me! "


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to the old man''s wound and stopped in the air, silent.


    "I can tell you where the gravestone of the divine beast Lord is. But I hope you can grant me a request!" The old man''s face was beseeching.


    "You say!" Lin Chen said.


    The old man was full of tears: "I can''t take revenge on myself. I hope you can take revenge on us and kill the three animals!"


    "Good!" Lin Chen nodded heavily. One syllable was as heavy as ten thousand!


    "When you go to the southeast, you can see an ancient well hundreds of miles away. It''s around..."


    The old man''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, intermittent. Before he had finished speaking, his head tilted and leaned against Lin Chen''s arms, and his vitality dissipated.


    "Thank you, old man. I know where the place is. Don''t worry. I will bury those three guys with me if I do what I say!"


    Although the old man hasn''t finished yet, as long as the key points are said, the rest is not a problem.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to continue his journey. He first helped the old man and tens of thousands of corpses in the city to bury them in the earth, and then set off again. "I was still wondering if it was unreasonable for me to kill you because of the red Yan monster, even though you were under his control! Now, I found out that I was stupid. Animals are all in a heap! What am I talking about with you animals


    Truth? You must all die! " Lin Chen turned his back to the bloody City, and soon disappeared. Only the angry voice remained in the air for a long time!

 Chapter 3798

    According to the information provided by the old man, Lin Chen moved all the way to the southeast, but before he saw the ancient well in the old population, the ground shook violently, like a big earthquake.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen saw a huge object rising from the ground tens of thousands of meters away, rising higher and higher, just like a towering beast floating from the water.


    "Tombstone?"


    When Lin Chen saw the behemoth clearly, he was surprised that it was a tombstone.


    After a long time, the huge tombstone was completely raised from the ground, and its height was more than kilometers, comparable to a mountain.


    But it was a tombstone, but there was no name on it, only two lines of powerful characters: if you don''t become supreme, everything will be empty. Millions of years, a big dream.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the two lines of characters. He felt that the two lines of characters were flowing and magnificent, but they also had a sense of sadness. A feeling of sadness and inexplicability grew up in his mind.


    "Is this the tombstone of the Tianlu gold devouring beast among the old people? A million years, a big dream. Only the existence of the immortal realm can have a million years of life. This tombstone was set up for the Tianlu gold devouring beast before it fell. The two lines of words on it were also carved by itself?"


    Lin Chen basically affirmed this guess.


    The natural fall of the strong in the immortal realm is not a sudden death, but a long process. Before the fall, you can feel that your soul is collapsing.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the Tianlu gold devourer left a tombstone for himself before he died.


    "The tombstone emerged from the ground, that is to say, the three guys sent by the red Yan giant beast have arrived there. They made the tombstone float from the ground, and they may have entered the land where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell?"


    With this in mind, Lin Chen''s complexion was frozen, and he accelerated his speed to sweep away the huge tombstone.


    When he came to the front of the tombstone, Lin Chen looked around and saw no mechanism, nor did he see the expected gate to the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell. Just about to have a good look, three more people flew from a distance.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw three of the Hercules ape family.


    Lin Chen looks at Yuan Kong and the three of them also take back their eyes from the huge tombstone and fall on Lin Chen.


    "Why is there an aborigine here?"


    The three fell beside Lin Chen. The young man behind yuan Kong looked at Lin Chen with some doubts.


    "I guess I was attracted by the news here. Who wouldn''t want to come and see what happened when such a huge tombstone suddenly appeared?" Said the middle-aged man beside yuankong.


    "Yes!" The young man nodded and accepted the statement.


    At this time, Lin Chen had changed back to his own appearance. They had no idea that the "aborigine" in front of him was the previous "Mo mang"!


    When Lin Chen saw these three people suddenly appear, he was a little wary of them, but he didn''t notice any killing intention from the other three people.


    Hercules apes, although they look terrible and warlike, do not like killing. They will not be embarrassed by each other if they have no grievances with the aborigines.


    "If you don''t become supreme, everything will be empty. A million years, a big dream!"


    The middle-aged man next to yuankong didn''t talk to Lin Chen any more. He read the words on the tombstone and said excitedly:


    "This must be the tombstone of the Tianlu gold devouring beast! The place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell should also be here. Ha ha! Unexpectedly, our luck is really good. It actually appeared in front of us by itself!"


    Yuankong said in a voice: "Yuanzhao, how can you be sure that this is the tombstone of Tianlu gold devouring beast?"


    Yuanzhao said, "only the immortal strong man can have a life span of one million years, but not the supreme one. Once it falls, it will be a big dream. That is to say, the owner of this tombstone is an immortal strong man!


    The aborigines in this different space are weak and have no immortal power at all! The only immortal strong man should be the fallen Tianlu gold eater! "


    Although yuankong''s brain was not very bright, he was not stupid. At this time, he reacted and was very excited.


    "The passage to the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell should be near here. Let''s look for it carefully. Be careful if there is any mechanism. Maybe you need to touch a mechanism before the passage can appear!"


    When Yuanzhao finished, he immediately released his mind to investigate.


    Yuan Kong looked at Lin Chen and saw Lin Chen''s calm face. He was suspicious and said, "boy, aren''t you afraid to see the three of us?"


    Although he didn''t think he was a monster, he had long been used to seeing himself as a monster. He was also used to seeing the fear on the face of humans when they saw him. At this time, Lin Chen''s performance made him a little confused.


    When Lin Chen saw that the other party regarded him as an aborigine, he said: "why should I be afraid, because you are ugly enough?"


    "..." Yuan Kong pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Yuanzhao, who was exploring the surrounding area with his mind, became pale. The young man of the Herculean ape family stared at Lin Chen with some displeasure.


    In their eyes, they are very handsome. No matter their tall and powerful body or their golden soft hair, they are much more beautiful than human beings!


    Why should these hateful human beings use their aesthetics to make themselves ugly?


    Yuan Kong stared at Lin Chen with copper bell like eyes. Seeing that Lin Chen was not afraid at all and had no good way: "smelly boy, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Leave here quickly. This is not a place you can stay!"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly stirred up, and his face showed a puzzled look: "this is where we live. Why can''t I stay here?


    But where did you come from? If you are an outsider, this is not the place you should stay! Where can a thief break into someone''s house and tell his master that this is not the place you can stay? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Kong and Lin Chen were speechless again.


    Yuan Kong''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He seemed to be thinking about what Lin Chen had just said. After thinking for a while, he said to Yuan Zhao: "don''t say it yet. What this boy said seems to have some truth?"


    Yuan Zhao rolled his eyes and looked "you idiot".


    "Elder yuankong, don''t follow the boy''s words! We let him leave for his good. No one knows what danger there will be later. He may die at any time if he stays here! I feel that the boy is playing us!"


    The young man beside him was speechless. Elder yuankong had terrible talents in training and fighting, but sometimes his brain was not very useful!


    "What! Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Yuan Kong was furious and slapped Lin Chen.


    The palm that was bigger than the Pufan hit Lin Chen across the air. Suddenly, a strong air current hit Lin Chen and wanted to beat him out!


    "Since you don''t want to go by yourself, I''ll do it! You''re an eyesore, fly away to dozens of miles!"


    Yuan Kong started at the same time and snorted. If you can say anything, I can beat you out with one move.

 Chapter 3799

    Yuan Kong slapped his hand and blew it out with a hula, setting off an amazing storm sweeping Lin Chen. The scene was shocking.


    When yuankong and the other two wanted to come, there was no doubt that Lin Chen would be directly fanned out.


    However, Lin Chen''s feet seemed to stick to the ground, and even though his clothes were blown to the sound of hunting, his hair danced wildly, but he didn''t move, let alone be blown out.


    "Eh, boy, you have some skills! Unexpectedly, the aborigines in this different space also have a stronger one. You should have the strength to shape the Taoist realm if you can resist this storm."


    Yuankong was surprised.


    The other two faces also showed some surprise, but they were still not serious about Lin Chen''s strength.


    The reason why they were surprised was not that the other side was so powerful, but that the strength of the other side was much stronger than those aborigines they had seen before. But in the final analysis, it was only the taller of the shorter people, which was not worth mentioning to them.


    When Yuan Kong wanted to add more strength and fly Lin Chen fan out, the young man beside him said:


    "Let''s not waste time with him! I guess the tombstone will suddenly appear. It should be caused by other people who came in with us. They should have entered the falling land of the Tianlu gold eater!


    If we don''t find a way to get in quickly and they beat us to it, it will be too late! "


    Yuanzhao nodded and said, "what Yuanjie said is right. We kindly asked the boy to leave. If he doesn''t go, we can''t blame him for his death. Don''t waste time with him! Find the passage quickly. It''s the business!"


    Hearing this, yuankong was also a little anxious. It was not easy for him to encounter this rare opportunity. He did not want to go home empty handed. He also stopped talking to Lin Chen and carefully searched the tombstone and the surrounding terrain to find a way.


    They don''t pay attention to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. He looks for a way by himself.


    However, whether it was the Hercules ape family or Lin Chen, he dug a few miles around, including the tombstone, almost three feet, but found no mechanism or passage!


    "Is it possible that there are only tombstones here, and the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell is not here, and there is no mechanism or passage at all?" Yuankong was suspicious.


    "Impossible!" Yuanzhao thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "we assume that this is not the place where the fall took place, so those who came here before us must still search here when we arrived. It is impossible that we just noticed the movement here,


    They all disappeared as soon as they came here! The only explanation is that this is indeed the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell. Those guys have entered it! "


    "It seems that the Herculean apes are not all brainless." Hearing this, Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    "What the hell is going on? We''ve even checked the ground. There''s no access at all!" Yuan Kong said angrily.


    Yuanzhao smiled bitterly. How could he answer this question.


    "Damn Tianlu gold eater! It''s just a dead place. Is it necessary to keep it so secret? I''m so angry!"


    Yuan Kong scratched his ears and cheeks. A long metal stick suddenly appeared in his hand and rushed towards the huge tombstone.


    "Elder yuankong, what are you doing?" Surprised, Yuanjie shouted.


    Yuan Kong said angrily, "if you don''t let me go into the place where it fell, I''ll smash the tombstone! Maybe if you destroy the tombstone, you can enter the place where it fell."


    "Don''t be impulsive! The way to enter the falling place is not to smash the tombstone! Otherwise, someone has entered the falling place and the tombstone would have been destroyed!"


    Yuanzhao shouted hurriedly.


    Yuan Kong ignored him. The long stick in his hand grew rapidly, and the volume of the end soared. It burst into a dazzling golden light and hit the tombstone hard!


    Boom!


    The deafening explosion sounded!


    ''This monkey is too grumpy! He said that if he smashed the tombstone, he might be able to enter the falling place. He simply wanted to vent! "


    Lin Chen looked at the scene and was speechless.


    The immortal strongmen he had seen before were basically cunning and prudent. It is rare that Yuan Kong is so grumpy and reckless. Mo mang is also very reckless, but compared with him, it is far worse!


    "This is -"


    Lin Chen was shocked. When Yuan Kong''s stick was about to hit the tombstone, the two lines of words on the tombstone appeared golden light and turned into a barrier.


    The long golden stick smashed on the barrier, and there were violent ripples on the surface of the barrier, and then there was a bang, just like the foam breaking, and the golden barrier dissipated.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two lines of large characters on the tombstone once again spilled golden energy and gathered in the center. Soon, it turned into a hole, which was dark.


    "This... This is the entrance to the land where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell?"


    Yuanzhao and Yuanjie are silly.


    Yuan Kong was stunned and laughed: "I''m still smart! I knew the key point was on the tombstone. Sure enough, I tried and the entrance appeared!"


    "..." Lin Chen is full of black lines. You know what a fart! You are absolutely a blind cat and a dead mouse!


    "Let''s go. Don''t get robbed first!"


    Yuankong was so excited that he shouted to Yuanzhao and Yuanjie and rushed into the black hole first.


    Yuanzhao and Yuanjie followed.


    The black hole is getting smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the space gap is automatically repairing. Lin Chen doesn''t hesitate, but also rushes into it.


    After a while, the black hole disappeared completely and everything was calm again. It seemed that nothing had happened here.


    After a while, there were three more figures rushing towards this side. They were three members of the flame eating rat family!


    "Is this the tombstone of Tianlu gold devouring beast? Ha ha! We finally found it. Since his tombstone is here, the place where it fell must also be here!"


    Shiyujie looked at the huge tombstone, his face excited.


    Although the other two people looked calmer than him, their eyes were also happy. The three people quickly looked around to see if there were any array mechanisms or hidden channels. As a result, they still got nothing for a long time.


    "The key to entering the falling place is the tombstone? Otherwise, we will destroy the tombstone. Maybe there are some mechanisms inside the tombstone?"


    Shiyujie looked at the tombstone and suggested.


    "No!"


    The other two spoke in unison.


    The chief old man looked dignified and said, "we have been under the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' and we must be more careful. If we mess around, maybe we will get some vicious means!" Shiyujie nodded at the words, thinking about it carefully, he also felt that his proposal was too reckless. That day, Lu devoured the golden beast with extremely strange means. Even if he was dead, maybe there was something terrible left


    If you are not careful, you may lose your life directly.


    Besides, if we destroy the tombstone, we will not find the passage, but destroy the array mechanism and passage here. Wouldn''t it be impossible to enter the falling place of Tianlu gold devouring beast? He thought deeply and thought of many things for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he had just said was really too reckless!

 Chapter 3800

    The three members of the family of flame eating rats were led by the movement of Yuan Kong''s stick. But they didn''t see anyone after they came here. They had already speculated that someone had entered the land where Tianlu devoured gold. They were afraid of being rushed by others, but they couldn''t find any mechanisms and channels. They were anxious and helpless.


    Not long after.


    The people of Yao Tianxue Jiao and six winged magic Python were also attracted by the original movement and began to look for a passage to the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell. However, they explored tens of thousands of meters underground and could not find any clues.


    "In my opinion, this tombstone may be the key to entering the falling land."


    Shiyujie said, "but we have checked the whole tombstone and found no abnormality at all!"


    Xuelingji thought for a while and said, "why don''t we destroy this tombstone and see if there is another cave under it?"


    "No!"


    This time, shiyujie immediately denied xuelingji''s proposal without the elders'' asking.


    He said with a frozen face: "maybe if you destroy the tombstone, you will not find a way to the place where the Tianlu gold eater fell. On the contrary, you will destroy that way. Or, you may use other vicious means to induce the Tianlu gold eater to stay here!


    We have already won the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra''. We should be more careful. If you are not careful, you may lose your life here before the curse starts! "


    "Indeed, it''s always right to be cautious. Let''s continue to look carefully and expand the scope of our search!" Xueshuo thought for a while, nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen walked into the black vortex, the scene in front of him suddenly opened up. It was a downward inclined channel, fourorfive meters wide, very wide.


    On the walls on both sides of the passage, a fluorescent night pearl is embedded every twoorthree meters. When you look at it, you can see the corner hundreds of meters below.


    The whole passage is eerily quiet.


    "Boy, why did you follow in? You really don''t know how to live or die. What''s the matter, you know, this is where your god beast fell. You want to come in and find your baby?"


    Yuankong turns around and looks at Lin Chen.


    "Elder yuankong, don''t pay attention to this boy. Anyway, he followed him in. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with us. We''d better hurry to find the treasure of Tianlu''s gold devouring beast. If we go late, it might all fall into someone else''s hands!"


    Yuanjie urged.


    Yuan Kong said coldly, "even if we are late, so what. As long as the treasure hasn''t been taken back by them, we can ask them for it! If they don''t give it, we will insist on them! Anyway, we can''t go back empty handed."


    Yuanzhao and Yuanjie nodded, and both were ready to fight. As long as they did not kill people, several supreme masters, including their ancestors, would not interfere.


    How many treasures you can harvest this trip depends on your abilities!


    The three of Yuan Kong stopped talking to Lin Chen and moved forward quickly.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen, an aborigine, was making a joke when he came here!


    In the end, the distribution of treasures is based on strength. Whoever has a big fist will get the treasure.


    What is the significance of a weak aborigine following in?


    You are doomed to lose your life if you don''t care!


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is greedy and stupid!


    Lin Chen followed yuan Kong and walked down the passage. When he reached the corner below, the passage changed from inclined to parallel to the ground.


    Yuan Zhao said as he walked forward: "this should be a different space connected with the tombstone, not under the tombstone. Otherwise, we could not have found this place before using the divine mind!


    Who would have thought that the Tianlu gold devouring beast would even open up a different space alone. The way to open the entrance was so strange! "


    Thinking of Yuan Kong''s intention to destroy the tombstone, he turned out to have opened the entrance here. He still felt a little speechless.


    Yuankong smiled and proudly raised his eyebrows. "Who could have thought of it? I thought of it! The Tianlu gold devouring beast is obviously like me. It is a person of extraordinary talent. Even the idea has come to mind!"


    Linchenxin said that although this guy was not very clever, he was quite shameless. He could say that. You know, he had scolded Tianlu for devouring gold, and made the falling land too hidden!


    Yuanzhao drew at the corner of his mouth, but did not answer his words. "I guess the way to open the entrance should be to confirm the strength of the people who enter here! Only when the strength reaches the level that can break the golden barrier, can they be qualified to enter here, and the entrance will appear!"


    "Look! What''s ahead?"


    Yuanjie exclaimed, looking straight ahead, as if he saw something incredible.


    When Lin Chen fixed his eyes, he saw an ancient hall with an area of about 10000 square meters in front of him.


    On the ground, there are all kinds of jade slips, array plates and weapons, which are piled up like mountains.


    Linchen was delighted at first, but he soon found that all these jade slips, array plates, weapons and other treasures were broken. Looking around, he could not see a good thing!


    Yuan Kong and Lin Chen hurried to the hall.


    "Waste! What a waste! These are all good things. Who should waste so much and destroy all these things? Are those guys who came in earlier than us! Damn guys, even if they can''t use them, they can bring them back to the clan!"


    Yuankong looked distressed and angry.


    "The six confidants sent by the supreme master came to the treasure of the Tianlu gold eater. These things should be left by the Tianlu gold eater. Why did they destroy them instead of putting them in the ring? This is really unreasonable! "


    Lin Chen was suspicious. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the situation was!


    Boom!


    The violent energy afterwave, accompanied by the air wave, surged from the channel ahead, and rolled the shattered treasures into the air, and immediately fell to the ground like rain!


    "Someone is fighting in front. Let''s go! Let''s go quickly!" Yuankong immediately rushed to the passage ahead.


    "It seems that not only one party of people entered here! There must be real treasures in front of them, which attracted them to fight and compete!"


    Yuanzhao''s face was dignified and his tone was a little excited, so he took Yuanjie with him.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He released his mind and checked it. He found that the items in the hall were not even intact!


    Who on Earth destroyed all these things?


    It was really two of the six men sent by the Supreme Master who met in front?


    He was full of doubts, turned into a streamer, and swept away towards the passage ahead.

 Chapter 3801

    On both sides of the passage to the place where the energy afterwave came, there were also various destroyed treasures, including jade slips, array plates, ancient books and other items, but unfortunately none of them were complete.


    "Who, after all, entered the land of the Tianlu gold devouring beast and did not take away the contents, but destroyed them all? What is the purpose of doing such a thing? "


    With the doubt in his heart, Lin Chen hurried to the front.


    Before long, he came out of the passage. In front of him was an ancient hall that was hundreds of times larger than the previous hall.


    Just ahead, there is a huge and incomparable throne.


    The area of this throne alone has the same size as the previous hall!


    The reason why Lin Chen''s attention was attracted for a moment was not that the throne was so large, but that there was a mountain like monster lying on it!


    It has a strong body like a tiger and a leopard. Its head and tail are like a dragon. It has a pair of unfurled wings on its shoulders and a corner on its head. Even if its eyes are closed, it still gives people a terrible feeling.


    "Tianlu devours gold!"


    Linchen was surprised at first, but he soon realized that it was just the body of Tianlu''s gold devouring beast. It had no vitality at all!


    The immortal strong man, his body will not be wiped out by the years. The so-called falling refers to the collapse of the origin of the soul. Therefore, it is normal to see the body of the Tianlu gold devouring beast in the falling place.


    Lin Chen''s eyes moved away from the body of the gold devouring beast and fell on the wall.


    There are many words carved on the wall. It can be recognized that the two lines of words on the tombstone are from the same existing hand. They should be left by Tianlu gold devouring beast.


    "My name is Tianlu. I was born immortal. I spent my whole life pursuing immortality. I wanted to be the master, but I couldn''t get in. In the past, it was like a dream!


    Back then, I spent a lot of time collecting all kinds of rare things, and finally found that they were nothing but worldly things and useless! It''s ridiculous to be obsessed with it in the past. I have ruined it all!


    I don''t know who will come here in the future, but it must be to find my collection. ha-ha! Is it disappointing to know that those things have been destroyed?


    Don''t be too disappointed. I have left another more precious thing.


    There are two regrets in my life. First, the supreme cannot be achieved; Second, he could not help his beloved woman achieve immortality. He watched her die of old age and never gave birth to a child with her.


    The latter is an irreparable regret. Although the former is doomed to fail, I hope someone can fulfill my wish for me! If you can enter here, it means your strength has reached the level of immortal''s realm.


    I have collected all the treasures of heaven and earth, and I have not hesitate to shorten my life. I have spent the soul source that is disappearing day by day to refine a ''Tianlu God yuan bead'', which can be regarded as a gift to those who come here. With the help of this pearl, your strength will rise to a higher level. If you can achieve supreme in the future, it will be a pity for me!


    The aborigines of this strange space are the descendants of my loved ones and their families. They multiply here. If you are not an alien aborigine, remember not to embarrass them. "


    Lin Chen silently read the words on the wall once, and then said in surprise: "those jade slips, array plates and other good things were all destroyed by Tianlu''s gold devouring beast?"


    The words left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast give people a very calm and calm feeling, but none of the things they saw when they thought of coming over are complete. Lin Chen guessed that the Tianlu gold devouring beast was not calm at all when he was sure that he could not become the supreme and was about to fall.


    Even at that time, he may have been crazy and could not accept the reality at all. Under the madness, he would destroy all the collections in the past!


    "After millions of years of hard work, countless tribulations, and the loneliness that ordinary people can''t imagine, they still can''t escape a falling outcome. Who can accept it?"


    Lin Chen sighed, not surprised by the final madness of Tianlu''s gold devouring beast.


    "There is no specific description of ''Tianlu God Yuan Zhu'' above, but it is definitely a good thing! I just don''t know whether it contains the information of ''Tianlu soul forgiving mantra''. If not, I can''t unlock the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' on my body, which will be troublesome!"


    Lin Chen said to himself, and his eyes soon fell on one of the words that made him care.


    "Second, I can''t help my beloved woman achieve immortality. I watched her die in front of me."


    This simple sentence made Lin Chen seem to see that the Tianlu gold devouring beast tried all means to help his beloved woman achieve immortality, but none of them succeeded.


    You are not talented enough to be immortal! Finally, it can only look at the beloved woman and die in front of itself.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. His face changed. Finally, he seemed to be talking to fate and said in a deep voice:


    "What I want is not only my immortality, but also my beloved woman, my parents and children, my friends and brothers. I also want immortality! Tianlu can''t swallow gold, or even the supreme one. So what? I will never give up!"


    With that, he looked at the front of the body of Tianlu gold devouring beast, and saw a golden bead the size of an egg, emitting golden light, suspended in the air.


    The reason why this huge hall is not dark at all is because of the light emitted by this bead!


    "Tian Lu Shen Yuan Zhu!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, his eyes moved down, and fell on the two opposing men and horses below.


    He''s not the only one here.


    Among the two opposing forces, one was yuan Kong and the other was three confidants sent by the red Yan beast.


    At Lang Chong''s side, the stout guy, who looked like a standing toad, looked pale, with blood stains on his mouth, covered his chest and stood beside Lang Chong.


    Lang Chong''s cold eyes first fell on toad man, then looked at Yuan Kong and said coldly:


    "I just cleaned up this guy who overestimated himself and wanted to rob me of ''Tianlu Shenyuan bead'', but the three of you came out again! I advise you not to ask for trouble and get out of here quickly!"


    It turned out that the movement just now was not the conflict between the two parties, as yuankong and Lin Chen had guessed, but the internal struggle between Lang Chong and the other party.


    However, it is normal. After all, there is only one "Tianlu Shenyuan bead" and there is no way to share the stolen goods. If it falls into Lang Chong''s hands, the other two are doomed to return empty handed.


    It seems that toad man is obviously not Lang Chong''s opponent. After being taught a lesson, he can only be honest and obedient.

 Chapter 3802

    Lang Chong was very upset. Seeing that the "Tianlu God Yuan Zhu" was about to fall into his hands, he did not expect that the three members of the Hercules ape family would appear at this time.


    In other words, in the current situation, if you want to get the "Tianlu God ape bead", you need to defeat the three people in front of you!


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Lin Chen at the exit of the passage. He wondered why there was an aborigine here. However, his attention soon returned to the three men, yuankong. He did not pay attention to a small human being at all.


    "Let''s go? In my opinion, it''s you who should go!"


    Yuan Kong is cold and humming, and he is also sure to win the "Tianlu Shenyuan pearl".


    "We need to start quickly and make a quick decision. At present, the only competitors are the three guys sent by ChiYan''s ancestor. In a moment, if other Quartet members also arrive, there will be some trouble!" Yuanzhao said.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Kong nodded and pointed to Lang Chong and the three men with a long stick in his hand. The golden energy surged on his body and said, "do you want to roll yourself or do you want me to beat you down?"


    Lang Chong hissed coldly, knowing that he would have to fight with the other party anyway, and said: "I will fight with you. Who wins, and the ''Tianlu God Yuanzhu'' is whose! How about it?"


    "Yes, it suits me!" Yuan Kong didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Yuanzhao and Yuanjie didn''t speak, obviously they had no opinion.


    "No."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Both sides of the party looked at Lin Chen in amazement. What he said just now was what he said.


    Who would have thought that this guy would dare to cut in and say no?


    When did someone ask for his opinion? "Boy, do you know that those standing in front of you now have the ability to slap you to death? Are you also thinking about Tianlu God Yuanzhu? I think you are really crazy! If you don''t want to die, just stand aside and watch. Remember


    You have to stay away! "


    Yuan Kong really couldn''t stand this guy who didn''t know how to live or die. How could anyone in the world not know how lofty the earth is to this extent.


    No matter how good the Tianlu God Yuanzhu is, you have to be able to rob it. You obviously don''t have that ability, but you have to intervene. This is basically seeking death! "Did this Aboriginal boy come in with you? That is to say, he told you the way to enter here. You are so bored that you even brought this humble species in and killed it directly after using it


    That''s it! "


    Lang Chong directly ignored Lin Chen''s opinion, looked at yuankong, and sneered at him.


    Lin Chen''s mood was originally very stable. At this time, his anger surged up in his heart, staring at Lang Chong and saying in a cold voice:


    "After using it, kill it directly? Just like before you killed everyone in the whole city in this strange space! Right?"


    Yuan Kong and his three men turned pale.


    Lang Chong looked at Lin Chen again with a gloomy smile, looked at Lin Chen with a high attitude, and joked:


    "You''re right. Not long ago, we did kill all the people in a city here. Could it be that you were from that city, but you just weren''t there at that time? Why don''t I give you a ride to keep company with others?


    To tell the truth, there are so few people in that city that it is not enjoyable to kill. Once I completely destroyed a city with a population of nearly 100 million in an immortal Dynasty. That would be much happier than this time! "


    He burst out laughing, and the two people behind him also smiled.


    Lin Chen''s face was covered with frost.


    The three of Yuan Kong looked at each other and said in their hearts that the reason why the boy was not afraid of death was to avenge his compatriots?


    Unfortunately, he is too naive!


    With his strength, revenge is impossible in this life.


    "Boy, stay away! Don''t worry, I''ll help you teach this guy a good lesson!" Yuankong looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen shook her head. "I promised an old man that I would kill these three guys. I will do it myself. I don''t need anyone to help me!"


    Lang Chong and the three of them seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and they laughed so much that tears came out of their eyes.


    An Aboriginal from a different place said that he would kill all three of them himself. Is there any funnier joke in the world?


    "This guy is carried away by hatred!" Yuan Kong said in his heart.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s feet exploded, and the whole hall trembled violently in an instant. His body sent out overwhelming pressure. The dark flame was burning around him, and the space became distorted.


    He rushed at Lang Chong like a cannon ball!


    "The immortal realm is perfect!"


    Several startling cries rang out at the same time.


    Lang Chong''s pupils narrowed, and he had been wary of Yuan Kong''s sudden attack. At this time, although he was startled by Lin Chen''s sudden burst of breath, his reaction was almost extreme, and he said with a grim smile:


    "How could there be a perfect immortal realm in this different space? But how could this place be compared with me! If you want to kill me, you deserve it?"


    The ground under his feet also trembled fiercely. With a bang, he rushed to Lin Chen, knocking the space into a series of explosions all the way. His palms turned into wolf claws, like cold claws of a dagger, and grabbed Lin Chen''s heart!


    Lin Chen doesn''t hide or flash. He stabs the Xuanyuan gun out of his hand!


    Boom!


    It was as if a thunderbolt had struck Lang Chong!


    Before the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun touched Lang Chong''s palm, he bent his fingers and stuck five sharp claws on the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun at the same time.


    Lang Chong grinned, showing a bloodthirsty smile, and planned to pull the other party in front of him with the help of a long gun, and then put his other hand through his body!


    The next moment.


    His face went wild!


    The power from the long gun was far beyond his expectation!


    Poof!


    The Xuanyuan gun was stuck by five sharp claws, but it still moved forward. The harsh sound of metal friction sounded, sparks splashed, and the sharp point of the Xuanyuan gun stabbed Lang Chong''s palm, piercing his palm!


    "Roar -!"


    Lang Chong sent out a deafening roar, and suddenly retreated, and a look of fear appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He realized that the guy in front of him was not only the great perfection of the immortal realm, but also the top of the great perfection of the immortal realm. Even if he was careless, he would suffer a great loss!


    Boom!


    At the same time that he retreated, the sound of thunder rang out in Lin Chen''s body and followed him like a shadow.


    Lang Chong made a long roar, the surrounding space was broken, and countless green blades swept towards Lin Chen like a storm.


    "Sirius watches the moon!"


    His mouth was full of blue and dazzling light. A round of bright light like a full moon flew out of his mouth, like a meteor in the night sky, rushing towards Lin Chen.


    As Lin Chen rushed forward, his right palm pushed out, and a dark red lotus flower flew out. It collided with countless wind blades and the full moon, causing a terrible explosion. The blue energy was intertwined with the black flame.


    Lin Chen rushes out of it and arrives in front of Lang Chong. The Xuanyuan gun sweeps away at Lang Chong''s chest and rips it. Although Lang Chong retreats very quickly, a ferocious wound still appears on his chest, and blood sprays out.


    Looking at the one-sided fighting scene in front of us, Yuan Kong and Lang Chong''s two companions were all numb, and they just felt their brains roaring. Was Lang Chong beaten up by an aborigine?

 Chapter 3803

    The pungent smell of blood filled the air.


    Lang Chong''s speed was extremely fast, but he was still a little slow compared with Lin Chen''s shooting speed. This sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun almost split his body in two and scared him to stand up.


    He could never have imagined that, as a great perfection in the immortal realm, he had the power of 93 stars in his body, and all of them transformed into the power of the world. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the wind, and his body was almost damaged in the hands of the other party.


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again, he looked at his two foolish companions and shouted:


    "Stupid! Why are you two still standing there? Why don''t you join us? You also have a share in the massacre of those aborigines. If I die, you will never live!"


    At this time, his two companions also reacted and rushed to Lin Chen together.


    Lang Chong was right. If he died, neither of them would survive!


    At present, the only way is for the three people to join hands and kill this guy!


    Only when he is dead can the three of them live!


    On this thought, Lang Chong''s two companions saw the killing in their eyes.


    "Roar -!"


    "Roar -!"


    They roared at the same time, and their bodies began to change. When they rushed to Lin Chen, they all showed their bodies. Their bodies were extremely huge. One was like a huge toad, and the other was somewhat similar to a lizard, with a single horn on their head.


    The toad monster opened its mouth and sprayed. The black poison fog, like a torrent, rushed towards Lin Chen.


    The lizard monster is a sharp corner on its head. It ignites a red flame. A flame ray shoots at Lin Chen from its single horn, easily shattering the space.


    Lin Chen''s body was stagnant. The Xuanyuan gun swept across and collided with the flame ray. It easily scattered the flame ray and made a deafening explosion.


    With a low roar, the lizard monster took two steps back, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Lin Chen''s body was covered with black flames, like a layer of gauze. The black poison fog was isolated from the flames and could not affect him at all.


    On the contrary, the ground and walls, touched by the black toxic fog, made a hissing sound, and then began to melt into a black liquid.


    Lin Chen looked at the toad monster and the lizard monster, and was about to solve the two guys. The sound of breaking the air came from the front, and the strong wind blew his hair disorderly.


    The Xuanyuan spear danced with a clang, and collided with the huge claws that were shining like spears.


    The Blue Wolf who rushed to Lin Chen''s head stopped for a moment in mid air. When he found that he could not break Lin Chen''s defense, he immediately retreated and did not like fighting.


    At this time, the three confidants sent by the red Yan giant beast have already appeared, and they are turning around Lin Chen slowly. As long as Lin Chen is distracted for a moment, they will immediately launch a fatal attack!


    The three of Yuan Kong, standing aside, were shocked.


    "This man is so strong! He is definitely the top one in the great circle of immortality." Yuanjie looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Yuan Zhao nodded with a solemn look in his eyes: "I''m afraid that the Tianlu gold eater in those days may not be much better than this young man! Who is he? How can there be such a level of cultivator in the different space opened up by the Tianlu gold eater!


    He is a far cry from the aborigines we met before! Not to mention this kind of strange space, even in the outside world, it is extremely rare for such a level of immortality to be a perfect cultivator! "


    Lin Chen was surrounded by Lang Chong. He was still very calm and said slowly, "I want you to die more clearly. I want to kill you for two reasons. You slaughtered the aborigines, which is one of them! The other reason is that you are under the control of the red Yan beast."


    "Are you not a native of this alien space?"


    Lang Chong understood in a moment that this guy, like himself and others, came here from the outside. If the other person was an aborigine in this different space, it was impossible to have any grudges with old ChiYan.


    And listen to the other party''s words, it is clear that he has a deep grudge with ChiYan''s grandfather!


    "Sure enough, there is no such existence in this alien space!" The three of Yuan Kong suddenly realized.


    However, none of them could have thought that Lin Chen entered this strange space with them!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer Lang Chong''s question, so he started directly.


    Suddenly appeared in front of the lizard monster, Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the other party''s head.


    Lizard monster, the realm is just the beginning of the immortal realm. If you fight with Lin Chen alone, you have no resistance at all.


    Lin Chen plans to start with the weakest and kill them one by one!


    The moment Lin Chen appeared in front of the lizard monster, the lizard monster immediately retreated. In other words, he was already tense and was preparing to retreat, so his reaction speed was extremely fast at the moment.


    After all, it is not stupid. It has long been guessed that the other party will take the weakest self as a breakthrough!


    Almost at the same time, toad monster and Lang Chong rushed to Lin Chen''s back to take advantage of this time to give Lin Chen a fatal blow.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lin Chen looked at the lizard monster who wanted to escape and said slowly. His body turned into black light and his speed soared. He disappeared from the lizard monster in an instant and appeared behind it.


    The yellow spring is silent, and three sections are killed!


    The lizard monster''s body was stiff, the vitality in his eyes dissipated, and the gray body began to collapse!


    Lang Chong and the toad monster stopped at the sight.


    Lin Chen turned back and killed the spirits of lizards and monsters.


    In the hall, bursts of people''s scalp numbing cries sounded, as if from hell.


    Lin Chen appeared behind the toad monster!


    "No -!"


    The toad monster screamed with horror, and its body also turned dead gray. It soon followed the lizard monster.


    "You''re the only one left!"


    Lin Chen looks at Lang Chong who is scared to death.


    Lang Chong was so frightened that he turned into a violent wind and rushed towards the passage. Now he doesn''t want Tianlu God Yuanzhu, but just wants to run for his life!


    Black rivers appeared around Lang Chong out of thin air. They looked like deadly chains, filled with an ominous smell of death!


    Lang Chong was horrified. He turned to look behind him, but found that Lin Chen was no longer behind him. His huge body trembled. Looking at his chest, he saw a huge blood hole there!


    Its eyes gradually become lax. Looking forward, he finds that Lin Chen is holding a Xuanyuan gun and is already standing in front of it!


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, the third section!" Lin Chen whispered.


    Boom!


    Lang Chong''s huge mountain like body collapsed!


    A pair of eyes still stared round. It never thought that it would eventually die at the hands of a human it despised!


    After Lin Chen destroyed Lang Chong''s soul, his face became ugly. He looked at the "Tianlu God yuan beads" over the hall. The golden beads had disappeared.


    He looked at yuankong!


    "Tianlu Shenyuan bead" has been in Yuan Kong''s hands. When Lin Chen and Lang Chong were fighting, he took it away.


    Yuan Kong also looked at Lin Chen. Even though he had seen Lin Chen''s fighting power, his face was not afraid, but his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war!

 Chapter 3804

    "We have wasted so much Kung Fu. We can''t come back here empty handed. If you want ''Tianlu Shenyuan Zhu'', you can only defeat us!"


    Yuanzhao also looked at Lin Chen and said so.


    Yuan Kong threw the "Tianlu Shenyuan bead" in his hand to Yuan Zhao and said, "take this and I''ll fight this boy! Unexpectedly, it''s a worthwhile trip to meet an opponent of this level here."


    "The two of us joined hands to deal with him!"


    Yuanzhao shook his head and refused yuankong''s proposal to fight with Lin Chen alone. Seeing yuankong''s face showing some dissatisfaction, he said, "even if you are the one, you can''t guarantee that you will win. It''s more safe for us to join hands! Lao Zu is still waiting for us to bring good news back. Do you want to disappoint him?


    Also, now we have the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'', and the ''Tianlu soul forgiving mantra'' to break this curse should be hidden in this bead! It concerns the three of us, whether we can continue to live. It''s a matter of great importance. We should take the most prudent measures. We can''t leave you to your own devices! "


    Yuan Kong''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    Yuanzhao has a good point. This bead is related to the lives of the three of them. He can''t say it alone!


    Lin Chen looked at yuankong and Yuanzhao with interest. These two guys saw that they killed Lang chongsan, but they still had to fight with them. If they were right, their combat power should be higher than Lang chongsan.


    "Let''s go together. Stop talking nonsense. If you lose, I won''t kill you, but you must promise me one thing!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "What is it?" Yuan Kong and the three men looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "if you lose, I will imprison you in a portable alien space. Then you can''t resist and cooperate. When I leave this alien space and return to the outside world, I will let you go!"


    He had a good impression of the three yuankong people and did not want their lives.


    Besides, the Herculean apes behind yuan Kong are not easy to mess with.


    Lin Chen is not afraid, but if it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to make a blood feud with the other party!


    "Yes! If you lose, we won''t kill you, but you have to tell us your origin and the gratitude and resentment between you and the red Yan beast!"


    Yuankong thought for a while and said.


    This time, Yuanzhao and Yuanjie didn''t speak, so they obviously had no objection.


    "OK!" Lin Chen nods.


    Yuanzhao threw the "Tianlu God Yuan Zhu" in his hand to Yuanjie and asked him to watch.


    Yuanjie is just at the beginning of the immortal''s realm. It''s meaningless to join hands with such strength. On the contrary, it may drag him back. Even if Lin Chen doesn''t kill him, he will easily be seriously injured!


    "Roar -!"


    Yuankong and Yuanzhao looked at each other and roared at the same time. Their originally tall bodies soared again and became golden giant apes about ten meters high!


    The long metal staff in your hand also increases in size, just like a golden column.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Two giant apes like gods and Demons rushed to Lin Chen at the same time.


    The ground shook violently, and the golden energy waves surged under their feet. At a distance of more than ten meters from Lin Chen, Yuan Kong jumped up.


    When he reached the top of Lin Chen''s head, he smashed the long stick into Lin Chen''s head. The golden energy was like a river connected to the end of the long stick. It looked very shocking!


    Yuan Zhao''s speed soared. In an instant, he was in front of Lin Chen. The long stick hit Lin Chen on the chest, making a terrible explosion in the space!


    "No wonder they dare to fight with me. Just because of their breath, they are much stronger than Lang Chong. Yuan Kong, in particular, was more powerful than Lang Chong. Lang Chong wanted to fight him because he was looking for abuse! "


    The sound of thunder came from Lin Chen''s body, and disappeared in situ, leaving only a remnant.


    The golden giant stick in Yuan Kong''s hand hit the shadow and fell to the ground.


    The ground collapsed and the whole hall shook violently. At this time, a golden light appeared on the ground and walls. The violently shaking hall gradually stabilized, and the damaged ground began to recover automatically!


    Yuan Zhao, who also missed the attack, stopped, stared at Lin Chen, who appeared more than ten meters away, and said to Yuan Kong:


    "The barriers on the ground and walls should be the array that the Tianlu gold devouring beast set up here! With this array, we can stabilize the strange space, so we don''t need to worry about destroying the strange space!"


    Yuan Kong nodded and said, "one side!"


    With that, he rushed to Lin Chen''s left.


    Yuanzhao rushes to Lin Chen''s right.


    "The staff presses the world!"


    Two golden long staffs, shining brightly, one left and one right, swept away at Lin Chen at the same time, and the space was constantly shattered wherever they passed.


    The seemingly simple blow made Lin Chen feel like two hot stars pushing towards him to crush him into ashes!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises!


    The Xuanyuan spear collided with two gold long sticks one after the other. Although it blocked the other party''s joint strike, the violent reaction force shook Lin Chen back and forth, and his body was out of balance.


    "There are flaws!"


    Yuan Kong''s eyes brightened, he stepped out and shrunk to an inch. He was already in front of Lin Chen, and the long stick in his hand split at Lin Chen again!


    Yuanzhao followed!


    "The yellow spring is silent, and three sections are killed!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen drank softly. He turned into a black light and rushed towards yuankong.


    Yuan Kong''s heart suddenly shrank, and he saw that the other party was going to use the extreme Shinto martial arts that had previously killed Lang Chong''s three men to deal with him.


    "Pass the arm Xuangong!"


    Yuan Kong suddenly had three pairs of arms with a groundbreaking cry!


    On each arm, there are weapons of different styles, or knives, or metal rings, or giant hammers, which are different. When they are waved at the same time, the whole body is filled with golden light without any gap!


    Dang!


    A crisp noise!


    When sparks burst, Lin Chen appeared in front of Yuan Kong. Looking at Yuan Kong like an eight armed demon at this time, he was surprised that his attack was blocked!


    He turned and rushed towards Yuanzhao.


    In the main hall, the sound of ghost crying suddenly made people feel numb.


    Yuan Zhao also shouted angrily. Similarly, he gave birth to three pairs of arms. Eight arms danced. Soon, another sound of metal collision sounded!


    Lin Chen appears in front of Yuanzhao.


    His face had become extremely grave.


    Dark rivers appeared out of thin air, emitting an ominous smell of death.


    Lin Chen turned into a black light and swept towards yuankong. Unfortunately, with the sound of metal collision again, the third section of the three sections of the yellow spring was blocked.


    Lin Chen, yuankong and Yuanzhao distanced themselves and stood more than 20 meters away in front of them!


    Yuan Kong looked at Lin Chen and laughed: "boy, if it weren''t for this talent and secret skill, maybe today, even if we join hands, we can''t beat you!


    But now it seems that ''Tianlu Shenyuan bead'' is already ours! You''d better admit defeat and tell us your origin! "

 Chapter 3805

    Lin Chen thought that yuankong''s strength should be at the same level as that of Lang Chong and Mo Han, but now he finds that yuankong''s strength is stronger than that of Lang Chong and Mo Han.


    He also did not expect that the Hercules ape family had a powerful secret skill passed down from generation to generation - "Xuangong through the arm"!


    After practicing the secret arts, not to mention yuan Kong, Yuan Zhao was better than Lang Chong and Mo Han.


    This is the first time that people have been blocked since the creation of "three stages of killing in the yellow spring".


    Lin Chen was not discouraged. Instead, he smiled and said slowly, "the strong in the middle really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Yuan Kong and Yuan Zhao were shocked.


    "Why, have you figured it out and are you going to surrender?" Yuankongdao.


    "I mean, you have good strength and are qualified to let me use my real skills."


    When Lin Chen smiled, his body turned into a dark flame, and his breath kept rising. A powerful pressure that made yuankong and Yuanzhao palpitating shrouded them.


    "Flame spirit demon body" secret method!


    Yuankong and Yuanzhao turn pale at the same time and have a tacit understanding. They rush to Lin Chen in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thundering sound came from Lin Chen''s body and disappeared from the original place. The speed was faster than before!


    He suddenly appeared beside yuan Zhao.


    Yuan Zhao''s eyes narrowed in fright. He waved his eight arms and smashed all kinds of weapons at Lin Chen. The space collapsed. It was shocking.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    A series of thunders rang out.


    Lin Chen was like a phantom, constantly flashing around yuan Zhao, faster and faster, making yuan Zhao''s offensive failed again and again.


    Finally, Lin Chen finds the flaw, and Xuanyuan stabs it out. He stabs it through the gap between the two weapons and directly into yuan Zhao''s shoulder!


    Poof!


    A blood hole directly appeared in Yuanzhao''s shoulder. Blood splashed!


    This injury did not have much impact on Yuanzhao. Two of his arms were like ropes, wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun, and the other six arms, holding weapons, hit Lin Chen.


    "I can pierce your eyebrows with this shot just now. I just don''t want to kill you!" Lin Chen said quietly.


    Yuanzhao''s body became stiff and he sighed helplessly. The six arms that hit Lin Chen stagnated in the air, and the two arms that entangled the Xuanyuan gun were also loosened.


    He knows Lin Chen is telling the truth!


    Lin Chen pulls out his Xuanyuan gun and retreats quickly. The space in front of him explodes. A long golden staff annihilates the space inch by inch!


    Yuankong rushes to Lin Chen like a crazy golden demon.


    "Roar -!"


    Yuan Kong roared, the sound waves set off a fierce wind, eight arms waved at the same time, golden lights, like sword rain, flew to Lin Chen.


    In an instant, he also rushed to Lin Chen''s face. Eight arms pressed down, and a shadow of mountains and rivers appeared above. It was like a golden world smashing Lin Chen, trying to suppress Lin Chen!


    "Golden light divine world!"


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder came from Lin Chen, disappeared from Yuan Kong and appeared behind him.


    "Your power is terrible. It''s a pity that although your speed is at the top of the immortal realm, there is a big gap compared with me now! The gap in speed is doomed that you can''t beat me."


    While talking, Xuanyuan stabbed yuan Kong. Yuan Kong suddenly turned around and waved his eight arms. The weapons in his hands looked like they were forged with gold. When he waved them at a high speed, it was as if there was a golden wall in front of him that could not be broken


    £¡


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    In an instant, the Xuanyuan spear stabbed tens of thousands of times, and a series of metal collisions sounded. Finally, it ended with the dull sound of sharp tools stabbing into the flesh and blood!


    Yuan Kong''s eight arms stopped in mid air. Looking at his shoulder, a black spear pierced into it, and blood poured out.


    He looked at Lin Chen and smiled bitterly, "you don''t have to say. I know your shot can adjust the angle and stab me in the head just now!"


    The six arms disappeared, and all the weapons were included in the space ring. He said helplessly:


    "I lost! My confidant took it orally. I never thought that there would be a man who could defeat me in the immortal realm of the human race. As our ancestors said, I despised the human race!"


    "You are strong, too." Lin Chen said.


    Yuan Kong was just a little relieved, so he heard Lin Chen say, "but compared with me, it''s much worse."


    "..." Yuan Kong was too depressed to speak.


    They also talked. They gave Lin Chen the "Tianlu God Yuan Zhu" and cooperated with him. Lin Chen collected them to the first floor of the God prison tower.


    "What is so special about this thing?"


    Lin Chen looked at the "Tianlu Shenyuan bead" on his hand. He was very curious. After observing it for a while, he could not see anything mysterious.


    He tried to probe with his mind. As soon as his mind entered the "Tianlu Shenyuan bead", the bead instantly turned into a golden liquid. It flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows along Lin Chen''s mind, startling Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nine people from the three ethnic groups of flame eating rats, Yao Tian Xue Jiao and six winged magic Python searched the tombstone of Tianlu gold devouring beast for a long time. They searched the whole area for thousands of miles, but still couldn''t find any mechanism or passage entrance.


    The old man, led by the family of flame eating rats, proposed to find the Aborigines for questioning.


    Before he and others, the guy who entered the land where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell should have obtained specific methods from the aborigines, so he can enter it smoothly.


    Otherwise, there is no reason why they can find the entrance to them, but so many people can''t find it!


    So they went to look for the aborigines. After half a day, they finally found a city of Aborigines and asked them the answer they wanted to know!


    "What are you talking about? The way to enter your Divine beast adult''s tombstone is to directly attack the tombstone with brute force. When the strength reaches a certain level, you can open the entrance?"


    When the aboriginal elder in front of him finished speaking, Shi Yujie almost gushed out his old blood.


    Everyone else was speechless. Who could have thought that the way to enter the land where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell was so simple and rough?


    Seeing xuelingji looking at her discontentedly, it was obviously her fault. She had opposed her proposal before. Shiyujie was ready to cry. You blame me. Who do I blame?


    When he looked at his two elders, he found that neither of them looked at him, but looked away. He rolled his eyes secretly. He only dared to roast in his heart, but did not dare to open his mouth for criticism.


    After getting the answer they wanted, they didn''t embarrass the aborigines. They turned around and immediately returned to the tombstone of Tianlu gold devouring beast. "After such a long time, I''m afraid all the treasures in it have been collected by those who went ahead of us! I don''t know, who is it? Tapir nightmare, Hercules ape, or the three guys sent by the ancestor ChiYan? Or


    , they''re all in there? "


    Said a middle-aged man of the six winged magic python.


    "No matter who he is in there! Even if he has been taken away by them, just grab it!" Soon someone answered the question angrily. It took so much time and energy to finally know how to enter the land where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell. No one wanted to return empty handed!

 Chapter 3806

    "Tianlu Shenyuan bead" turned into a golden liquid and flew into his eyebrows along Lin Chen''s mind.


    After the golden liquid entered Lin Chen''s body, it was divided into two parts and turned into a magnificent aura and pure spirit power, which automatically rushed to the 99 stars in Lin Chen''s world and the origin of the soul.


    At the same time, a lot of information came out of thin air in his mind!


    "It is a variety of martial arts left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast. The ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' and ''Tianlu soul forgiving mantra'' are among them!"


    Lin Chen was ecstatic.


    This "Tianlu God yuan bead" is clearly equivalent to the inheritance left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast, including various martial arts and some secret arts.


    There are a lot of good things, but the most important thing Lin Chen attaches importance to is undoubtedly the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" and "Tianlu soul forgiving mantra"!


    The role of the latter is needless to say.


    At present, the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" in my body needs it to save my life. In terms of its importance, it can even be said that it is above the former.


    As for the former, Lin Chen thought of its use for a moment.


    It was learned from the people of the tianxuejiao clan of Yao that even the Supreme Master could not untie the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" for others.


    Lin Chen is skeptical about this. He thinks that maybe some top beings in the supreme have a way to untie the curse for others.


    But at least, most of the supreme should not be able to do it?


    In this way, in the future, you will use the "Tianlu soul eating mantra" to control others. Even if the other party finds the supreme hand, it may not be able to untie the curse!


    After the mood calmed down, Lin Chen began to observe the spirit and the power of the spirit that poured into his body. He found that these two external forces were automatically integrated with the stars in his body and the origin of his soul, which made him ecstatic. In this way, with the help of his own operation skills, these two external forces would be transformed into self


    Body strength, difficulty will be infinitely reduced!


    "What a pity! At present, my cultivation realm is already the great perfection of the immortal realm. If I want to go to a higher level, I need to break through to the supreme realm. However, if the soul realm is not upgraded to the great perfection of the divine realm, it is impossible to break through to the supreme realm.


    In other words, this aura has no effect on me! However, it will not be wasted if it remains in my body. If it breaks through the supreme realm in the future, it can be transformed.


    At present, what we need to do is to try and see if we can use the power of this divine soul to raise my soul realm to the great perfection of the divine realm! "


    In order to save time, Lin Chen went to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and then began to absorb the power of external gods and souls with the help of the idea of three thousand world views.


    Suddenly, the origin of Lin Chen''s soul was like a black hole, swallowing the power of external spirits into it.


    The process of fusion and transformation is carried out at the same time. When the power of external spirits and the origin of Lin Chen''s soul merge, it means that it has been completely transformed into a part of Lin Chen himself.


    The process was very smooth. The external spirit force took the initiative to integrate with Lin Chen''s soul origin, so the speed of transformation and integration was extremely fast. However, even so, it took three months on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When all the external spirits were absorbed and transformed, the origin of Lin Chen''s soul seemed to be squeezed by a huge force, and suddenly became smaller, and then with a bang, the volume increased rapidly.


    When the volume of the soul source is no longer increased, it will be much larger than before!


    Lin Chen could feel that in the process of compression and expansion, the power of his soul had undergone some qualitative change.


    "The spiritual realm of the soul is perfect!"


    Lin Chen, who was sitting on the boulder, opened his eyes. Even though he had a great mind, he could not hide his joy and excitement: "finally, he has reached this step! Reaching the immortal state of perfection means half a foot has stepped into the supreme state. Now, one foot has stepped into the supreme state. As long as he takes the last step, he can achieve the supreme state and truly live forever


    The soul and the flesh are immortal! "


    After this step, there are clear records on how to take the last step in the holy devil swallowing heaven.


    In a word, it is necessary to transform the inner kingdom into a complete inner world.


    If it is successful, it means stepping into the supreme realm and showing the inner world, which is the symbolic means of the supreme power - "I am the world"!


    In this step, what we should do is to take the soul origin as the world origin of the inner world to be constructed, and integrate it with the divine kingdom in the body.


    The two paths of cultivation and soul cultivation have become one. There is no saying of soul cultivation.


    Lin Chen went through all the details about this last step in the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill in his mind, and then he couldn''t wait to try!


    "As long as this last step is successful, you will become supreme and immortal! I have been practicing Taoism for so many years to take this step today!


    At that time, being the supreme one, I will have no fear of the red Yan monster, and I will have more confidence to find the snow mark. Even for the upper demon eye clan, I will have no fear! "


    With this in mind, Lin Chen imagined his mind as a bridge and tried to connect the kingdom of God with the origin of the soul according to the records in the holy devil swallowing heaven.


    When the kingdom of God is connected with the origin of the soul, the origin of the soul appears in the center of the kingdom of God, and the mighty power of the soul rushes out, like a river or a chain, connected to 99 stars!


    "Next, let the power of the world and the power of the divine soul be integrated, so that they are not mutually exclusive. The origin of the soul is like turning into the 100th star, and truly becoming a part of the kingdom of God - the origin of the world! In this way, the inner world has just been formed, and has entered the supreme world!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster!


    excitement! Look forward to! All kinds of emotions, such as anxiety, filled his heart. It was like a long journey, which was about to reach the end. It was difficult to tell the feelings in his heart for a moment. With the power of the world pouring out of the stars and converging into the river formed by the power of the spirit, the terrible pain suddenly appeared. Lin Chen felt that his soul was like being thrown into a sea of fire. The pain twisted his face instantly and almost


    Shout loudly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? No matter! No matter what''s the matter! Bear it! Do it! As long as you take this last step, I can become the supreme!"


    The sudden pain twisted Lin Chen''s face, but it didn''t stop him.


    He roared in his heart, madly urging the world power in his body to rush to the source of the soul along the river transformed by the power of the spirit! When the power of the soul from 99 stars surged to the source of the soul and tried to integrate into it, the source of the soul trembled violently and looked like it was about to collapse!

 Chapter 3807

    The power of the world converged into the river formed by the power of 99 gods and spirits. Unimaginable pain came from the depths of Lin Chen''s soul.


    When the power of the world surges to the source of the soul and tries to integrate into it, the source of the soul trembles violently.


    Lin Chen had a feeling that the origin of his soul was about to be broken, which startled him, but he refused to give up and fought hard.


    The vibration of the soul origin is becoming more and more intense!


    "Wake up!"


    At this moment, a soft drink came into Lin Chen''s mind. He woke up from his confused and paranoid state, opened his eyes and found Shang Yan, ling''er and xing''er standing in front of him.


    Lin Chen stopped urging the power of the world in his body. The power of the world poured back into the 99 stars. The river formed by the power of the spirit also returned to the source of the soul.


    The source of the soul calms down, disappears from the kingdom of God and appears in its original place.


    At the same time, the intense pain from the depths of the soul also disappeared.


    This did not make Lin Chen happy, because it meant that his attempt ended in failure!


    "Senior businessman!"


    Lin Chen got up and looked at Shang Yan suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he wanted to interrupt him.


    Before Shang Yan opened his mouth, ling''er flew to Lin Chen with his hands on his hips. His feet smaller than Lin Chen''s little thumbs kicked Lin Chen on the cheek and angrily said:


    "Are you crazy? Do you know that you almost lost your mind just now?"


    "Out of your wits?" Lin Chen was startled by the word.


    Shang Yan looked serious and said, "you are too bold! How dangerous it is to take this last step. Just now your soul origin has been on the verge of collapse. If you still force it to be combined with the kingdom of God, it is likely that the soul origin will completely collapse. That will naturally be the end of soul flying and soul scattering!"


    "This... The last step from immortal state to supreme state, so dangerous?" Lin Chen said.


    Shang Yan said, "don''t you know?"


    "The skill I practiced only recorded how to take the last step, and it didn''t record how dangerous the process was."


    Lin Chen shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. It was not easy to get to this point. If he wanted to break through by force, he would be terrified. He would really die unjustly!


    "Naturally, there are only records about how to cultivate the skills. As for the dangerous parts, they are usually told by the master or elders."


    Shang Yan''s face was soft and he said helplessly, "it''s not so easy to break through to the supreme state. You should know this step. It''s not impossible for you to try, but at least you should come to me and ask if there is any danger! You''ve always been cautious. This time it''s really rash."


    Lin Chen''s head dropped. He was like a student who was criticized by the teacher. He was a little embarrassed. Now he recalled his behavior just now and felt that he was really too reckless.


    As soon as the soul reaches the great perfection of the divine realm, it can''t wait to take the next step.


    In the final analysis, it was because he wanted to be the supreme one so much that his mind stopped turning at that time, leaving only the idea of becoming the supreme, and the rest did not think about it!


    Even just now, the origin of the soul had a tendency to collapse, but his mind was paranoid and blank, leaving only the idea of "must succeed" and ignoring everything else.


    If Shang Yan hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would have to tell you here today.


    "I understand your mood very much. It''s like that after a long journey, you finally see the end, so you rush forward regardless. But the more this time, the more cautious you should be! What a pity if you fall short at this time?"


    Shang Yan''s face was kind and earnest.


    "Boy, write it down!" Lin Chen was ashamed.


    As soon as Shang Yan''s words turned, he said: "if you want to become the supreme, you can achieve the great perfection of immortality and the great perfection of the spiritual realm. It just means that you have a stepping stone in your hand. It doesn''t mean that you will be able to open the door to immortality."


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan like a studious student, waiting for him to go on.


    "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature skill" contains detailed records on how to make a breakthrough, but it is impossible to cover everything. Many times, a teacher is needed to teach.


    Just like learning on earth, no matter how detailed the explanations of various knowledge in textbooks are, it also needs a teacher to guide the way. Self-study and teaching by famous teachers are two very different experiences!


    A key role of teachers is to prevent students from going astray.


    Although Shang Yan didn''t want to take Lin Chen as an apprentice, in Lin Chen''s heart, he had already existed as a master.


    "First of all, whether the soul origin can be smoothly integrated with the inner Kingdom depends on whether the soul origin is stable enough. If the supreme inner world is compared to a building, the soul origin is the foundation!"


    "Your soul has just broken through to the great perfection of the divine realm, and even the realm is not completely stable. Your soul still has a certain room for growth, so you immediately want to try to break through to the supreme realm. It''s really a little anxious."


    "Secondly, to step into the supreme realm, in addition to the requirements for the realm of cultivation and soul, it is also related to the degree of knowledge of the Dharma practitioners on the rules they understand, as well as their natural ability.


    For example, if you understand the two laws of death and fire, the deeper you understand these two laws, the stronger your control over the power of the world in your body. When the power of the world converges into the river transformed by the power of the spirit, the weaker your acute pain will be, and the more smoothly your integration with the source of the soul will be! "


    "Stepping into the supreme step is not as easy as you think. Many human beings and monsters have even stayed in this step for hundreds of thousands of years until they fall. Most of the results are the collapse of the soul origin! They end up in a panic!"


    "What I mean is that you should at least stabilize your soul and then try again. In the process of trying, the source of your soul vibrated so violently that you gave up immediately. You are still young and don''t need to worry too much. Sooner or later, you can take this step!"


    Shang Yan told Lin Chen everything he knew.


    But even he couldn''t tell Lin Chen how far he had to go to become the supreme one!


    Because this step is not 100% successful at all.


    All we can do is try to improve the success rate.


    No matter who finally takes this step, he must be risking his soul!


    "If you succeed, you will never die. If you fail, you will die. This is the last step in front of the gate of the supreme realm."


    When Lin Chen came out of the divine prison tower, he found that there were more than ten people searching for something in the ancient hall.


    Almost at the same time, they looked at Lin Chen suddenly!


    These people, of course, are the nine people who ate the flame rat, the Yao Tianxue Jiao and the six winged magic python.

 Chapter 3808

    A total of nine people, including the flame eating rat, the Yao Tianxue Jiao and the six winged magic python, entered the falling land of the Tianlu gold devouring beast. When they saw the destroyed treasures on the way, they were both surprised and angry. They thought that the people who came here earlier than them destroyed all the treasures.


    However, when they entered the deepest hall and saw the body of the Tianlu gold eater and the words left by the Tianlu gold eater on the wall, they understood what was going on.


    "Where is Tianlu Shenyuan bead? Where is Tianlu Shenyuan bead? Hurry! Find it quickly!"


    Soon some people reacted and looked for it in the hall, but they let them go through the whole hall, but they couldn''t find the so-called "Tianlu God yuan bead".


    "Someone should have entered here before us. It''s strange. Why didn''t you see anyone?" The old man, the leader of the family of flame eating rats, frowned and said.


    "Maybe there are other spaces we don''t know. The people who came here earlier than us and the Tianlu God Yuanzhu are in another space!" Xueshuo guessed.


    So the group soon began to look again to see if there were any array mechanisms or entrances. Just before they found anything, there was an extra person in the hall, which scared them all.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Human beings! Are they indigenous people in different spaces?" Xueshuo frowned. When he saw that a human appeared suddenly, his first reaction was that some aboriginal people broke into it.


    "It''s you!"


    Shiyujie was surprised when he saw Lin Chen. It was clear that this guy in front of him was the guy who had a conflict with Mo Mang and himself in the beast king city not long ago. Mo mang almost killed him. Thanks to the fox clan leader talking for him, he escaped!


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so busy outside.


    When he looked at shiyujie, he also recognized him. After all, it was too easy to recognize his ugly appearance.


    His eyes swept over the three members of the Yao Tian Xue Jiao clan.


    Not long before he came to the falling place, he had dealt with these three people, but at that time he became "Mo mang" and now he is his original appearance, so the three members of Yao Tianxue Jiao family failed to recognize him.


    "Yujie, do you know him?" The elder, led by the family of flame eating rats, looks at shiyujie.


    "This guy is not a native of different space! He has a relationship with the fox people. Not long ago, Mo Mang and I......" shiyujie hurriedly told Lin Chen about his encounter.


    "In this way, the boy came in from the outside world just like us! However, whether he was an aborigine or an outsider, it has nothing to do with us. The important thing is, how did he suddenly appear? Did he come out from another different space connected with here? If Tianlu shenyuanzhu was in another different space, is it in his hands now?"


    The middle-aged man of the six winged magic Python family stared at Lin Chen with green eyes. When he spoke, the snake was huffing and puffing, and his eyes were full of cold, as if staring at the prey.


    When he said this, the eyes that fell on Lin Chen suddenly became extremely fierce!


    "Boy, is the Tianlu God Yuan Zhu in your hand?" Shiyujie walked up to Lin Chen and said coldly with a high voice.


    "To be exact, it was in my hand not long ago." Lin Chen said faintly.


    The faces of all the people were full of joy!


    "It was in your hands not long ago. Where is it now? Take us to get Tianlu Shenyuan Zhu right away, and we will forgive you! If you weren''t the leader of the fox clan last time, you would have to be severely punished, and you might even lose your life."


    Shiyujie''s face was excited and his tone was full of threats. "This time, no one is protecting you! I hope you know better and don''t ask for trouble!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "now, it should be in my stomach?"


    Shiyujie''s face froze and he said in a cold voice, "are you kidding me?"


    "It seems that although you are ugly, you are not too stupid. You can still see that I am kidding you?" Lin Chen smiled. The other party''s lofty tone was really annoying.


    Moreover, he really didn''t know where the other side had the confidence to talk to himself like this.


    It''s just a middle stage of immortality. Do you really think he is invincible?


    Shiyujie''s face turned cold. A red flame burst out of his right palm, and then he fanned Lin Chen''s face. He planned to make this guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth suffer a little first, and then continue to ask questions!


    "You are such a bitch! Don''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    Shiyujie Leng hum.


    The other two members of the flame eaters looked at Lin Chen coldly. In their eyes, Lin Chen was playing with shiyujie. That was not to take the flame eaters seriously. They really should teach Lin Chen a lesson.


    Can be next second.


    PA!


    Palm on face!


    A bang!


    But shiyujie was slapped back by Lin Chen and flew out.


    The other two members of the flame eating rat clan were stunned, and the rest were surprised. No one expected that this would be the result.


    "Cheap bones? You know yourself very well, and you know you are a cheap bone. Come to me to clean up. It''s not cheap. What is it?" Lin Chen looked at shiyujie calmly.


    Shiyujie''s cheeks swelled and his hair was dishevelled by this slap.


    He looked at Lin Chen angrily. Although he had found that the other party seemed to be much stronger than he imagined, he still thought that he would be beaten away, mainly because he was careless!


    When he was angry and wanted to rush to Lin Chen again.


    "I remember! It''s you!"


    Xuelingji pointed at Lin Chen, her beautiful eyes slightly staring round, and her face was full of surprise. Just now she thought that the other party''s voice was familiar. Now she finally remembered where she had heard it.


    Seeing the person beside her looking at her, she said: "he is the guy who pretends to be ''Mo mang''


    Xueshuo and another member of Yao Tianxue Jiao''s clan finally know why they feel like they have heard each other''s voice!


    "It was you!" Xueshuo looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of dignity.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man, the leader of the family of flame eating rats, had planned to clean up the human in front of him. Xuelingji was surprised. Xueshuo''s performance was not quite right. He became suspicious.


    Xueshuo tells the story of the false "Mo mang" he met earlier and that the other party killed Mo ya, and he guesses that Mo mang should have died at the hands of the other party long ago.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Moya and Mo mang both died in this man''s hands, while Mo Han ran away, or he might also die in the hands of this human being?


    This is appalling!


    Shiyujie''s face turned green with fear!


    Mo mang was killed by this man?


    That is to say, the clan leader of the fox people on that day was not rescuing each other, but rescuing himself and Mo mang?


    The other party can even kill Moya who is full of immortality. But I went to trouble him and threatened him!


    For a while, even shiyujie thought that he was being cheap and his strength was far inferior to that of others. He ran up and was beaten. He was not being cheap. What was that?


    At this moment, the sound of thunder in Lin Chen''s body turned into a streamer, crossed the crowd in an instant, and swept away towards the entrance of the passage not far away.


    "This guy wants to run away! Tianlu God Yuanzhu is absolutely in his hands. He can''t escape!"


    Xueshuo and others did not hesitate for a moment and chased after them.


    The other side can defeat Moya and Mohan, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat so many people. Now that the three parties are together, how can they be afraid of him alone.


    Moreover, since he chose to run away, it shows that he also knows that he is not the opponent of so many people!


    Otherwise, how could he escape!

 Chapter 3809

    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and went towards the entrance of the land where Tianlu devoured gold. There was no gate, which was the entrance of the land of the fall. If you guessed right, it was also the exit of the land of the fall.


    He didn''t want to fight Xueshuo and others, but he wasn''t afraid of them. He just didn''t want to fight here.


    Previously, when he started with yuankong and Yuanzhao, he found that the array boundary in the falling land had a tendency to collapse.


    In the final analysis, no matter how powerful the Tianlu gold devouring beast is, it is not the supreme one after all. The array enchantment it arranges may be destroyed by the top immortal realm great circle strong.


    Tianlu''s gold devouring beast is kind to Lin Chen. Naturally, he doesn''t want to destroy other people''s cemeteries.


    Soon, Lin Chen came to the entrance, in front of the gate.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    He reached out and pushed the door open. Behind the door was a dark space vortex.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped into it.


    "Stop! You can''t run!"


    Behind him, there were angry shouts. Lin Chen didn''t answer.


    In the endless field, the space suddenly twisted and turned into a huge vortex. Lin Chen came out of it.


    "Here is..."


    Lin Chen looked around and found that it was not in front of the huge tombstone of the Tianlu gold devouring beast.


    Thousands of meters away, there is a mountain like Wolong. The picture makes Lin Chen feel familiar.


    His eyes fell on one of the mountains.


    "What the gate leads to is the outside world. I went straight back to the outside world?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. The mountain in the distance was the volcano they had opened up before.


    He went directly from the land where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell, crossed the alien space where the Aborigines were, and returned to the outside world!


    "But that''s good. It saves a lot of effort. If you''re still in that different space, you must find a way to leave!"


    The treasure left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast has been obtained, so there is no need to stay in the different space.


    At this time, not far from Lin Chen, a huge space vortex appeared, and figures flew out of it.


    "Are we back in the outside world?"


    Xueshuo looked around and quickly judged what was going on.


    At the next moment, they had a very tacit understanding. A total of six immortal realm consummation surrounded Lin Chen, including


    The three younger generations, including xuelingji, stood far away. "Boy! As I said, you can''t run away. If you can kill Moya, it means you have some skills. But if you can''t even kill Mohan, it means your strength is just that after all! You are not afraid of any of us, but you are the same


    When the time comes to the three of us, there is no doubt that we will lose! "


    The elder, the leader of the family of flame eating rats, said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen looked at him: "I think you have made a mistake. Mo Han could not have escaped from me without the help of foreign objects. For example, the three guys sent by the red Yan beast died in my hands."


    "What! Lang Chong and the three of them died at your hands?"


    One of the six winged magic Python screamed, and the other five people all turned pale.


    Xueshuo looked at Lin Chen and said sincerely, "to tell you the truth, we Yao Tianxue Jiaos actually don''t want to provoke you. The problem is, this time, we went to the land where Tianlu devoured gold, but returned empty handed, which we can''t accept!"


    "Whether you can accept it or not, you must accept it."


    Lin Chen shrugged and disapproved: "what I said before is the truth. Tianlu God Yuan Zhu is already in my body and has been digested by me. Even if I want to give it to you, I can''t do it."


    "Why should we believe what you said is true!" The old man, led by the family of flame eating rats, said in a deep voice.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "do you really think that if I want to leave, it is possible for you to leave me?"


    The six immortality figures were all very successful. They were all irritated by the confidence in Lin Chen''s words. This guy clearly meant that the six of them joined hands and had nothing to do with him. He was completely confident!


    "Of course!"


    The middle-aged man led by the six winged magic Python family sneered.


    Almost at the same time, the six immortals, who surrounded Lin Chen, were all full of terrible pressure. The air became extremely heavy and the wind roared!


    They are full of different colors of energy, reflecting the world into color.


    "I''m too lazy to waste time with you."


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. He wanted to have a try. Now that his soul has broken through to the perfection of the divine realm, the "flame spirit demon body" can improve his strength, so he directly used the secret method.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of thunder in his body. He disappeared from his place and appeared in front of the six winged magic Python people who said they could leave him behind.


    The middle-aged man was scared by Lin Chen''s speed, and his heart jumped wildly. The huge snake tail behind him, like a whip, severely hit Lin Chen''s head, causing a space explosion and setting off an amazing storm!


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand and threw it at the snake''s tail. With a bang, the middle-aged man''s tail exploded, the broken meat flew away, and the blood fog was filled with.


    "Ow --!"


    He let out a shrill scream.


    With a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, the middle-aged man was shot out.


    Xueshuo and the other five immortals were all complete and looked terrified.


    "Try and see if you can catch up with me!"


    Lin Chen looks at Xueshuo and others and grins.


    Originally, the six immortals were in great perfection and surrounded Lin Chen in a circle. At this time, one of them was beaten away by Lin Chen, and there was a gap.


    Lin Chen swept out from the gap, and the sound of thunder continued to ring in his body, and his figure continued to flicker. Each flicker had already swept a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    He is confident that he can clean up these six guys, but in the final analysis, there is no grievance, and he doesn''t want to have a grudge with all the supremacies in the beast God domain, so he cleaned up the six winged magic Python family a little and decided to leave.


    "Chase!"


    Except for the middle-aged man whose tail was blown apart by Lin Chen, Xueshuo and the other five hurried to catch up, but Lin Chen had disappeared from their sight after only chasing a few kilometers away.


    Xueshuo and others were all helpless.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it in their hearts, they are actually very clear that the speed gap is so large that if they really fight, it will be their own side that will lose!


    After more than a day, Lin Chen appeared at the foot of a barren mountain dozens of miles away from the animal King City.


    Bang!


    He took out the jade slips given to him by canglan and crushed them directly!


    According to canglan, after the jade slips were crushed, she could quickly feel them and came here. However, Lin Chen waited for a full day, but canglan did not appear!

 Chapter 3810

    "Canglan wouldn''t lie to me, but if she really broke the jade slips like she said, she would soon feel it and come here. Now, why haven''t she come for so long?"


    As time went on, Lin Chen''s face became a little dignified. It was very likely that something had happened to canglan, so even if he felt that he had crushed the jade slips, he could not come over.


    "Wait a long time. If she doesn''t show up, I''ll go to the animal kingdom to find her!"


    Linchen''s mind moved. Three streamers flew out of his eyebrows and landed in front of him. They were yuankong, Yuanzhao and Yuanjie.


    Yuankong, Yuanzhao, and Yuanjie are being held on the first floor of the divine prison tower. They are also worried that Lin Chen will renege and refuse to let them go. At this time, they are relieved to see Lin Chen and find that they have reached the outside world.


    "This is not far from the animal kingdom. I have been here before!" Yuanjie looked at the surrounding scenery and said in surprise.


    "Have we left the alien space and returned to the vicinity of the beast king city?" Yuankong and Yuanzhao were also surprised.


    Yuanzhao''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, and his mouth opened. He hesitated to say something, so he heard Lin Chen say, "stand still and I''ll untie the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' for you."


    Yuan Kong and his three friends were overjoyed at the news.


    Now, they no longer have the idea of Tianlu God Yuanzhu. Their only hope is to get rid of the curse.


    Just now, Yuan Zhao hesitated and wanted to ask whether there was any record of "Tianlu soul forgiveness mantra" in the Tianlu God Yuan Zhu.


    If so, can you break the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" for the three of you?


    However, as a defeated general under his command, he felt that even if he opened his mouth, people would probably not pay attention to him, and he would probably just ask for trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen took the initiative to break the curse for them.


    These three great figures in the realm of ten thousand beasts and in the eyes of countless monsters stood upright at this time, just like students being reviewed. They were too clever.


    Lin Chen''s palms burst out with dark flames, and his fingers were bound together. The dark flames soon converged into a palm size pattern in the air. It looked like a sleeping Tianlu gold devouring beast.


    With a push of his two palms, the flame mark flew into yuan Kong''s body!


    "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" and "Tianlu soul forgiving mantra" both use specific skills to turn the power of the world into a special mark, and at the same time penetrate into each other''s physical body and soul origin.


    This technique is very similar to the control of fire during alchemy. For Lin Chen, the God Dan master, it took only three days to master these two methods before and after he was in the God prison tower.


    Yuankong takes off his coat. He and Yuanzhao and Yuanjie look behind their right shoulders.


    "Gone! The mark of ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' is really gone!" Yuanjie was surprised to see yuankong behind his right shoulder.


    "Why, are you still afraid that I''m playing a trick in secret, not to save you, but to harm you?" Lin Chen joked.


    Yuankong and his three men were embarrassed. They really doubted that Lin Chen was trying to play any tricks. As a result, they really wanted to save them. They were all ashamed.


    Lin Chen soon cracked the curse on Yuanzhao and Yuanjie, waved his hand and said:


    "I saved you three just because I thought you guys, the Herculean apes, had a good temper. Well, now that the curse has been broken, you can leave!"


    The three of Yuan Kong looked at each other.


    Yuan Kong looked at Lin Chen and said solemnly, "today, we Hercules apes owe you three lives. We will repay you in the future!"


    With that, the three of them didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer. They tore the space away and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen continued to wait for the arrival of canglan in situ, but unexpectedly, half a day later, he didn''t wait for canglan, but he waited for another acquaintance!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the resplendent hall, the six supreme masters of the beast God realm are gathered together!


    Tapir Yan, an old man in his fifties, was ugly. At this time, he looked pale. Looking at the people in front of him, he said sincerely:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are the supremacy of the beast God realm, and we are a community. If the old man dared to attack me, he was clearly contemptuous of the whole beast God realm.


    Brother ChiYan has promised to help me deal with the old man together. Please do it together. Tapir nightmare will never forget this kindness! "


    The tallest Hercules ape ancestor said calmly:


    "At the beginning, Chi Yan took your advantage to deal with Cang Yu with you. Now the other party is not only not dead, but also further into the middle of the supreme realm. Chi Yan is helping you this time, just afraid that if something happens to you, it will be his turn next. There is a fart relationship with our community in the realm of beasts!"


    "If you''re afraid of him, let''s just say it. Why do you have to say that there''s no such thing?" ChiYan gave a cold hum, and the other party told him all his thoughts, which made him very unhappy.


    The Hercules ape ancestor stared at him and was about to open his mouth when he heard the flame eating rat ancestor say:


    "Don''t argue! Tapir Yan, you really didn''t do this properly. There is blood feud between you and Cang Gu''s ancestors. It''s all right to take revenge, but it involves the whole Cang Gu ethnic group. It doesn''t conform to the rules!


    However, in any case, old Cang ran to our God of beasts domain to kill the supreme of our God of beasts domain, which was indeed a little presumptuous. If he is allowed to succeed, we are afraid that the ten thousand beast divine realm will be reduced to other divine realms. It is a joke in our mouth! "


    Hercules ape ancestor looked gloomy and didn''t speak again. Six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao were also silent. Obviously, they both agreed with the words of flame eating rat ancestor.


    Tapir Yan was very happy in his heart. As long as these four guys were willing to help him, that old guy Cang would definitely die even if he stepped into the middle of the supreme realm!


    At this time, the ancestor of the flame eating rat said lazily, "this time, we will work together to solve the problem. But the problem is caused by tapir nightmare. We can''t help you in vain?"


    Tapir Yan felt a toothache in the corner of his eye. He scolded the flame eating rat and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, as long as we get through this crisis, I''ll give you a big gift to thank you for your help. We won''t let you work in vain!"


    At this time, he saw Mo Han in a hurry and came in from outside the gate.


    Tapir Yan''s father was delighted and full of expectation.


    If Mo Han has made a great harvest in the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest, he can just give these old fellows a gift of thanks. Maybe he can still have some treasures left?


    He smiled, looked at Mo Han who entered the gate, and asked, "you are back. Where are Moya and Mo mang? How about going to Tianlu''s gold devouring beast''s nest this time?"


    The other five supreme masters also looked at Mo Han. After Mo Han spoke, they could guess from each other''s words what the people they sent had achieved.

 Chapter 3811

    Mo Han was surprised to see the six supreme masters gathered together. When he heard the questions of his ancestors, his face collapsed and some of them dared not answer.


    Tapir Yan, the three men sent by his father, was led by him. Now he is the only one left to come back, and he still returns empty handed. It''s hard to tell!


    Seeing Mo Han''s bitter face, tapir Yan''s father immediately clicked in his heart and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Talk! Are you mute?"


    The other five supreme masters were also curious when they saw Mo Han''s response. They secretly said that they had no gains.


    On this thought, they were in a good mood.


    The party sent by tapir Yan''s father has no harvest, which means that the possibility of harvest for those sent by him is greatly increased!


    Mo Han lowered his head and said, "tell my grandfather that this time I went to Tianlu''s gold devouring beast''s nest and found nothing. And... And Moya and Mo mang were both killed."


    Be quiet in the hall!


    Tapir Yan''s ugly face is extremely gloomy.


    The other five supreme masters frowned.


    Moya and Mo mang were killed. Naturally, they died in the hands of other people who went to the Tianlu gold eater''s nest together.


    "Was it the man I sent who killed him?"


    The five supreme masters all had this idea in their minds.


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat asked, "didn''t you let you go in and compete for the treasure, but you couldn''t take each other''s lives? You said! Did they die in the hands of one of the five of us?"


    "No!"


    Mohan realized that several supreme Masters had misunderstood. He shook his head hurriedly: "someone killed Mo mang outside, then pretended to be mo Mang, and entered the nest of Tianlu gold devouring beast with us. Later, we separated in that different space, and Moya and I saw that ''Mo mang'' was pretending to be


    £¡


    I wanted to clean him up, but I didn''t think about it. This guy''s strength is beyond our imagination. Moya died in his hands. I escaped with the help of the space array given to me by my grandfather! "


    That day, after he ran away from Lin Chen, he was still in a panic. He always felt that Lin Chen was chasing him.


    Although he was not scared to leave the strange space immediately, he was always tied up behind, and even dared not release his mind to explore the surrounding situation in a large area.


    As a result, we searched for a long time, not to mention the place where the Tianlu gold devouring beast fell, but even the aboriginal cities were not found.


    Later, he thought that he was the only one left. Even if he found the treasure of Tianlu, he could not compete with other people.


    In addition, if you continue to stay here, you may be killed. It''s better to simply leave and quickly take what happened back and report it to Lao Zu.


    So he left the alien space and ran back to the animal kingdom.


    Mo Han told the story of that day. All the six supreme masters were stunned. They didn''t expect such an answer.


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be that guy who got the news about the Tianlu gold eater''s nest from Mo mang before killing Mo mang. The question is, how could he become Mo Mang, could it be..."


    When the flame eating rat said later, he paused and looked at the tapir nightmare.


    The other supreme masters also looked at tapir Yan.


    Tapir Yan knew what they meant and said angrily:


    "Do you suspect that guy is also a member of my tapir nightmare family? This is impossible! I cannot kill each other as a member of my tapir nightmare family!"


    It''s not surprising that the flame eater and other supreme masters suspected that, after all, as far as they know, the tapir nightmare family''s natural powers can completely change into other people''s faces.


    "I can be sure that he is not a member of our tapir nightmare clan. Among our clans, I am the strongest at the immortal realm level! And that guy is stronger than me!" Mohan said.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps came from outside. After a while, three people came in. They were three members of the Yao Tianxue Jiao family.


    "I''ve seen my ancestors! I''ve seen several supreme masters!" Xueshuo, the three of them, walked into the hall and saluted respectfully.


    "When we returned to the clan, we heard that you had been invited here, so we came here! We intend to report what happened to you as soon as possible." Xueshuo looks at his father.


    The ancestor of Yao Tianxue Jiao, a kind-hearted old man with white hair, was relieved when he saw that the three people he sent had returned unharmed. He said with some expectation, "how about the harvest?"


    "This..." Xueshuo thought about the sentence in his heart, thinking about how to answer, so as not to be so humiliating.


    In particular, the six immortals joined forces perfectly, and they were unable to leave this point behind. When he thought about it, he felt his face was a little hot. It was a shame to lose his face at home.


    Before he could answer, the two sides of the flame eating rat and the six winged magic Python also came. Like Xue Shuo, they returned to the clan and learned that their ancestors had come here, so they came here to look for them.


    After they knew what had happened, the flame eater and other supreme masters were very angry. However, they secretly rejoiced that at least they were much better than tapir nightmare, and no one was killed!


    "A man''s immortality is perfect. He has the ability to change into others. He can leave safely under the joint efforts of you. This guy is definitely the arrogant demon of the human race. He can''t be a nobody!"


    Yao Tianxue, the ancestor of Jiao, said in a deep voice.


    Hercules, the great ape ancestor and the red Yan monster, are getting anxious. At present, all the other people except the dead have returned. The people they sent have not been found yet!


    Xueshuo looked at the red Yan monster, hesitated, and said: "the human said that Lang Chong and the three of them had died in his hands!"


    "He did say that!" The elder of the flame eating rat clan nodded in agreement.


    In the eyes of the red Yan monster, the cold light was very prosperous, but his mind was gloomy. He didn''t say anything, but just nodded.


    Death of the three confidants, although it is an annoying thing, but for him, there is no way to cause much damage!


    The problem is that a lowly human who dares to kill his own people simply doesn''t pay attention to himself!


    If he is caught by himself, he must not survive or die!


    He didn''t think about Lin Chen at all.


    For the red Yan giant beast who has become the supreme, Lin Chen is just a weak human being, which is not worth mentioning at all. He has basically forgotten this person.


    "OK! Let''s put this aside. It''s just a complete human race in the immortal realm. It''s not worth paying too much attention to. Let''s clean up the old man Cang Yu first, and then find out and kill him!"


    Tapir Yan said coldly.


    "Old Cang Yu broke through to the middle of the supreme realm, and then led you out with a plan. It can be seen that he is a very cautious man. He can''t do it at one blow. Now he''s afraid he''s hiding far away. Are you sure you have a way to lead him out?"


    The flame eating rat looked curiously at the tapir nightmare ancestor. "Yes, I have my own way!" Tapir Yan smiled darkly and nodded.

 Chapter 3812

    Lin Chen looked to the left. There was a beautiful woman with a happy face running towards him.


    Behind the woman, there were two young men with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks and eyes. Behind them, there was a conspicuous mouse tail.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen smiles and asks huziqing who runs to him. "The elder of the flame eating rat family took a long time to help us refine pills. So we lived in the palace of the flame eating rat family. I felt bored and wandered outside. I was tired of wandering in the city, so I came outside the city. Unexpectedly,


    I can see you! "


    Huziqing looked at Lin Chen happily, smiling like a little girl who had found candy.


    Lin Chen glanced at the two people who followed her and walked towards this side.


    "They are the family of flame eating rats. They have arranged guards for me. I have told them not to follow me, but they just don''t listen!"


    Huziqing followed Lin Chen''s eyes and explained.


    "Miss Hu, is this guy your friend, a human?"


    Two young people of the family of flame eating rats came up and looked at the smiling huziqing. Their eyes fell on Lin Chen and became a little bad.


    Although huziqing was very polite to them, he always felt that he refused people thousands of miles away. Where had he ever shown such a sweet and gentle smile to them.


    At this time, when they saw this guy, they laughed so happily that they were inevitably unhappy.


    In addition, this guy was the most despised Terran. When he looked at Lin Chen, he naturally didn''t have a good face.


    "Yes, her friend, a human."


    Lin Chen answers for huziqing.


    He recognized that when the other party said the word "human", his tone was high, as if he were saying that human beings were not qualified to make friends with huziqing and them. Lin Chen was a little unhappy.


    "Shut up! I asked Miss Hu, when will you cut in?"


    When he looked at huziqing, he looked at Lin Chen with a kind, tall and thin face. If you don''t obey me, I''ll make you look good immediately.


    Another young man with a long face directly ignored Lin Chen and looked at huziqing and said:


    "Miss Hu, you have a divine body, and your blood is awakened. You can''t speak of it. You''d better not associate with such lowly human beings in the future! Human beings are not only weak and lowly, but also cunning and treacherous. They are a very disgusting ethnic group!"


    When he finished, he saw that huziqing''s face became very ugly.


    Huziqing raised his willow eyebrows and was about to speak, when he saw Lin Chen shaking his head. He was puzzled.


    Can these two people talk like this, and Lin Chen is not angry at all?


    "You said, I am human, weak and humble, and cunning and treacherous, right?" Lin Chen looked at the disdainful young man with a long face, and asked with a smile.


    "So what?"


    The young man with a long face hissed coldly.


    "I can prove to you that I am not weak and lowly, nor cunning and treacherous. Moreover, I will make you admit that you are weak and lowly, and cunning and treacherous, not me!" Lin Chen smiled.


    The two young people of the flame eating rat family were baffled. This was not the first time they abused humans. People who had been abused by them either dared not answer back or were furious.


    They had never met before. Like Lin Chen, he looked calm and said he wanted to prove it to them. "Boy! What do you mean? You know who you are! Also, do you know that we are the people of the flame eating rat family, and our ancestors are one of the six supremacies in the beast kingdom. Pay attention to your tone of speaking with us! If you don''t look at Hu


    For the sake of the young lady, I have let you kneel on the ground! "


    The young man with a long face and a cold look in his eyes felt that the other party dared to talk to him like this, which made them lose face in front of huziqing.


    In fact, when it comes to insulting people, what they said just now is that they really don''t take people seriously, but they have long been used to being high above others and don''t think there is any problem with talking like that.


    I just think Lin Chen is too crazy to talk to them like this! "First of all, I will prove to you that I am not cunning. For example, if I say now that I want to beat your face into a pig''s head, I will really beat you into a pig''s head! How can I say that I am cunning if I speak so bluntly and do what I say


    Treacherous? "


    Lin Chen ignored the threat from the other side and said calmly.


    The two youths of the family of flame eating rats were stunned at first, and then wanted to laugh.


    What did this guy say? He said he was going to beat himself into a pig''s head?


    Ha ha ha!


    Is this guy crazy?


    He thinks he can beat both of them?


    But before they could laugh out loud, they couldn''t laugh out.


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared. The slapping sound of palms on his face rang out, and the two heads of the flame eater family shook left and right.


    It''s like having a few invisible hands, pulling their faces and beating their heads around quickly. At the same time, they keep retreating!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Soon, both of them were plopping on the ground.


    The mouse''s face, which originally seemed to have little meat, was beaten up and swollen. It turned red. It was a pig''s head in brown sauce!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of them.


    "Li! Li..."


    The two men were scared to death and looked at Lin Chen. Several of their teeth fell out and their mouths leaked. Their words sounded very funny.


    "You see, I have done what I said. I am straightforward and have nothing to do with cunning and treachery. Next, I will prove to you that I am not weak and lowly at all."


    Lin Chen said, taking a step forward, scared the other two people to climb, and turned around to escape.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Hu Ziqing was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Lin Chen''s way of proving to be so violent!


    "Stop!" Lin Chen drank coldly.


    The two members of the flame eating rat clan were so scared that they froze. They turned around and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Kneel down and tell me, who is weak, lowly, cunning and treacherous?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Nests... Nests are the responsibility of the flame eaters. You can''t -"


    Tall and thin young people still want to threaten.


    Lin Chen stared and walked towards them, frightening them to kneel on the ground.


    "Nest men! Nest men are weak and lowly! Cunning and treacherous!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s all the fault of wo men. We''d rather put the pot on our father! Wo men dare not!"


    The two men''s mouths leaked, and their words were very strange. Huziqing gave a snort and laughed. He immediately felt that others were so miserable and laughed at them. It seemed that he was not very good.


    She was busy covering her mouth, but her eyes bent into crescent moon.


    I murmured in my heart that these two guys are really bold. But in front of them, an existence that can even kill the immortal realm dare to provoke them!


    Lin Chen ignored them. Thinking that canglan had not appeared for a long time, he felt heavy. He looked at huziqing and asked:


    "Have there been any major events in the animal King City these days?" Huziqing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes. Two days ago, tapir Yan came back from outside and was seriously injured. It is said that he was almost killed by his enemy!"

 Chapter 3813

    "Tapir Yan, father, was almost killed by his enemy?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. Tapir Yan was a supreme master. Even if he had not been a supreme master for a long time, it was only at the beginning of the supreme realm, but it was the existence of the supreme level that could hurt him.


    Unexpectedly, among his enemies, there are other supreme and powerful people besides Cang Lao Zu?


    Seeing that Lin Chen was obviously interested in this topic, huziqing continued:


    "I heard that it was the enemy of tapir Yan''s father. He falsely spread the news and made tapir Yan mistakenly believe that there was a supreme skill about the law of darkness on the other side of shining city.


    Tapir Yan went alone and was ambushed by the other side on the way. He almost died at the other side''s hands and finally escaped back to the animal kingdom! "


    Lin Chen secretly said that it would be a pity if tapir Yan died at the hands of the other party. At least canglan would not continue to insist on staying here for revenge.


    I don''t know who is the enemy of tapir Yan. Maybe I can join hands with him to kill tapir Yan?


    First of all, the Cang people are kind to Lin Chen; Second, the relationship between tapir Yan and ChiYan seems to be good.


    For whatever reason, Lin Chen wants to kill tapir Yan''s ancestor. However, if he only depends on himself, even if his soul is now promoted to the perfect state of God, he is still powerless.


    At present, he has done his best. He thinks that he can protect himself even in the face of the strong in the early days of the supreme realm. However, in the early days of killing the supreme realm, he can''t do it under normal circumstances!


    "Roar -!"


    Just as Lin Chen''s mind was turning, the roar of beasts suddenly came from the direction of the animal kingdom, like thunder!


    Lin Chen, huziqing, and the family of flame eating rats who were kneeling on the ground turned their heads and looked in the direction of the animal kingdom.


    But because the distance was too far away, even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, he could not see what had happened in the animal kingdom.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. After he said something to huziqing, he turned into a black streamer and stole away in the direction of the animal kingdom.


    "Hey! Lin Chen, wait for me!"


    Huziqing reacted and hurried to catch up.


    "Nest... Are the nests still kneeling?" The young man with a long face saw Lin Chen and huziqing disappearing into his sight, and looked hesitantly at his companions.


    "Everyone''s playing and kneeling! There''s something wrong with the mud brain!" The tall and thin young man slapped the long faced young man on the head and got up from the ground.


    The two of them also hurried back to the animal King City to see what happened. What''s more, they were going to find the elders of the clan to teach the boy a lesson. They really couldn''t swallow it!


    They have understood that others are much stronger than themselves, but they do not feel that the other side is so strong that they dare not retaliate!


    As he got closer and closer to the beast king city, Lin Chen soon saw the scene above the beast king city.


    When he saw the monster with a body of tens of feet above the animal King City, his face suddenly changed.


    "Cang!"


    This monster looks like a tiger or a leopard, with horns like dragons, a flame like mane between its neck, blood red scales on its body, and a pair of huge wings.


    Lin Chen is no more familiar with it. This is exactly what Cang Yu looked like after he appeared.


    "Is it canglan?"


    For a moment, Lin Chen thought of canglan who hadn''t come to find him. His heart sank and he rushed to the animal kingdom at a faster speed.


    Cang Yu appears in the sky above the animal kingdom, which will definitely disturb the tapir nightmare ancestor and the ChiYan giant beast. Now, it''s a big trouble!


    "The remnant evils of the Cang clan want to plot against me! You can''t run away!"


    In the animal King City, there was a loud shout, and a figure rose to the sky. Unexpectedly, it was an acquaintance of Lin Chen. It was mo Han who escaped from Lin Chen at that time.


    "Roar -! I am not reconciled! Damn tapir nightmare clan, one day, I will make you pay with blood!"


    The Cang in the sky over the animal King City saw that Mo Han was much faster than him. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter. It roared reluctantly and looked sad and angry.


    "Not canglan!"


    Hearing the Cang''s voice, Lin Chen stopped and looked surprised.


    Maybe the voice of canglan will change a little after it appears, but it will never become so rough. Moreover, with the shortening of the distance, he can already feel the breath of Cang.


    It''s not orchid at all!


    In terms of strength, this Cang is not as good as canglan. It is just the beginning of immortality!


    "Are other survivors of the Cang clan, like canglan, who went to the animal kingdom to seek revenge from the tapir nightmare clan?"


    Lin Chen soon had a guess in his mind.


    He reached out and rubbed his temples. He felt a headache. I know you are eager for revenge, but you can''t come here to die one by one!


    What now?


    Help each other?


    The problem is that this situation has definitely alarmed the supreme in the animal King City. If Mo Han successfully catches the people of the Cang clan, the supreme probably won''t bother to appear.


    But if you intervene, I''m afraid that tapir Yan and ChiYan will appear at the first time.


    Although I intend to find ChiYan behemoth for trouble, I haven''t thought about meeting him in his hometown!


    As if you didn''t see it, why don''t you help?


    However, the Cang people are kind to them after all. If they don''t do it, this guy will fall into the hands of the tapir nightmare people, and there will be no life or death!


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, the Cang Yu in the sky above the animal King City had been stopped by Mo Han. After only a few breaths, with a loud noise, the huge wings on the right of Cang Yu were penetrated by a black light column, and a ferocious wound appeared, and blood spilled into the sky!


    "Roar -!"


    Cang Gu roared, and the blood colored scales on his body surface glowed with dazzling light. He said sadly and indignantly, "if you want to kill me, I will let you bury with you!"


    The huge claw, with a cold light, easily tears the space and grabs Mo Han.


    "The defense of your Cang clan is really strong. Even if you are just in the early stage of the immortal realm, it is not so easy to break your defense in the middle stage of the ordinary immortal realm. But I am much stronger than you. You are just looking for something to clean up if you fight with me!"


    In the face of Cang Yu''s counterattack, Mo Han looked sarcastic. He stabbed him with his right hand pointing towards the front, and a black light penetrated Cang Yu''s claws!


    Poof!


    With a cry of pain, a bloody wound appeared on his paw.


    "If it goes on like this, the Cang people will definitely be caught! The Cang people have a favor for me. I can''t help them when they are destroyed. Now that I see this scene, I can''t just watch and be indifferent!"


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and was trying to find a chance when a voice came from behind.


    "Lin Chen, don''t do anything!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, then was overjoyed and turned to look behind him.

 Chapter 3814

    "Canglan!"


    Lin Chen turned around and was surprised to see the woman flying towards him from a distance. Just now he judged that it was the voice of canglan. At this time, when he saw the other party, his heart was completely relieved.


    When canglan came near, he said, "what happened? I crushed the jade slip. Why didn''t you come to me? Didn''t you feel it?"


    Canglan''s face showed some apology: "I sensed that you crushed the jade slips. I wanted to go to find you, but my grandfather said that looking for you in the current situation would only involve you. I didn''t want to drag you down, so I didn''t go to find you."


    "What the hell is going on? Who is your grandfather?"


    Lin Chen''s pupils were tiny. He had a guess in his heart, but he wasn''t sure.


    Those who could be called the ancestor by canglan immediately thought of Cang Lao Zu, but shouldn''t Cang Lao Zu have fallen?


    Is it difficult


    "There is always only one ancestor that I can call, that is, the ancestor of our Cang people."


    Canglan saw that Lin Chen had guessed it. She nodded heavily and said with a smile: "my grandfather didn''t fall. He was besieged by tapir nightmare and ChiYan monster that day. Although he was seriously injured, he finally escaped. When I shot Mo mang some time ago, the mysterious strong man who secretly helped me was his old man!


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let me practice more. Only then did he not appear. Not long ago, when he broke through the middle of the supreme realm, he wanted to attack tapir nightmare, and then he appeared in front of me!


    It''s a pity that although the old grandfather led the guy out of the animal kingdom, he still let him escape! "


    Old Cang Yu is not dead!


    Lin Chen felt suddenly enlightened. He thought that tapir Yan had provoked an enemy in the supreme realm, and that enemy was Cang Yu!


    This is really great news!


    He looked up at the sky above the beast king city and frowned, "who is this Cang? Why is it so rash that he was found by the tapir nightmare family in the beast king city?"


    Canglan looked at the Cang in the sky above the animal King City, and her face also showed some anxiety, but she said:


    "My grandfather and I wondered if this Cang was a fake. After all, the tapir nightmare family is good at changing. It is entirely possible to change into my own. They want to lead me and my grandfather out!"


    "It''s really possible!" Lin Chen also thought of the talent and magic power of the tapir nightmare family. He had learned the "demon transformation" and knew how incredible the change skill of the tapir nightmare family was.


    "However, my grandfather and I have now determined that this Cang is indeed a member of our family!"


    Canglan sighed, her eyes full of worry, "after all, the tapir nightmare family can change their appearance, but they can''t change their breath. We can judge from their breath that he is our people, and his name is cangxuan!


    At the beginning, when Cang Xuan''s family was devastated, Cang Xuan traveled outside, but was not in the family. Fortunately, he escaped a disaster! I haven''t seen him for years. I didn''t expect him to be here.


    It should be that after learning what happened in the clan, I couldn''t help coming here and wanted to avenge the tapir nightmare clan and the ChiYan monster!


    This guy is so impulsive. At the beginning, he was just a preacher of the great perfection of the immortal realm. Now, even in the early days of the immortal realm, he is not worth mentioning in front of the two supreme masters. If he came to revenge, he would be looking for death! "


    Canglan said that, seeing Lin Chen''s eyes looking at him strangely, she remembered that she had been as reckless as cangxuan before and came here for revenge!


    "I am different from him! I am more cautious than him. I have been hiding here for many years and nothing has happened!" Canglan blushed and said awkwardly.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and thought that it was really good for you to say. If your ancestors hadn''t helped you in secret and I helped you last time, you would have been in the hands of the tapir nightmare clan.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Lin Chen looked at canglan''s back and didn''t see anyone. "Elder, why isn''t he with you? Is it..."


    Canglan nodded and said firmly: "cangxuan, no matter how reckless he is, he is also one of our people. Naturally, it is impossible not to save him! He will save cangxuan. He asked me to come over and tell you not to be bold. Otherwise, it will... Become more troublesome!"


    Speaking of the latter, canglan paid attention to the words and tried to be euphemistic.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, if Lin Chen makes a move, he will not only be unable to help, but also drag his feet. At that time, Cang Gu will not only save one, but also save two. It will be very troublesome!


    Lin Chen heard what the other party meant. He was not a child either. He knew that the other party was thinking about himself. Naturally, he wouldn''t mind. At this time, he suddenly noticed a terrible breath that made him palpitating. He turned to look over the animal kingdom!


    "It''s the old man''s breath!"


    Lin Chen was terrified. This breath seemed to exist, but it didn''t break out, but it made him feel stared at by the God of death. It was more terrible than the breath on the Haotian God domain master and the ancestors of the spirit family!


    Over the animal kingdom.


    The dark blood red scales are stained with blood. The huge red moon like eyes are full of sadness, anger and reluctance. Mo Han stands in front of his head and sneers coldly:


    "At the beginning of your immortality, you dare to fight with me. It''s stupid! I will destroy your body, capture your soul, ask for information about other remaining evils, and then catch them all!"


    As he said this, the thick black fog gushed out of his body and turned into a huge spear hundreds of meters long. He pointed at the Cang with a roar. The space in front of the spear was constantly broken, and the spear shot away towards the Cang!


    Next moment!


    An extremely terrible smell appeared out of thin air!


    The black spear flying to the sky was suddenly fixed in the air, and then with a bang, it turned into a black fog.


    "Supreme!!"


    Mo Han felt the breath, and his eyes became round with fear. He gave a sharp scream and turned around and ran away.


    Cang Yu was stunned at first, and then said in ecstasy, "old Zu? This is the breath of! There can be no mistake!"


    An old figure appeared in front of cangxuan.


    "Lao Zu!" Cangxuan looked at the old man who appeared in front and cried out in surprise!


    Old Cang Yu glanced at Mo Han who was running for his life, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. If he wanted to kill each other, he wouldn''t even need to breathe. But the problem is, it''s only a moment before several supreme masters in the animal kingdom come here!


    Compared with a clan who killed tapir Yan''s ancestor, it is undoubtedly the most important thing to take their own clan and leave here quickly!


    "I''ll take you away. What can I say later?"


    Cang Xuan looked at Cang Xuan with blood in his eyes. However, Cang Xuan smiled strangely and said, "no need. I''m not going to leave here, so you can stay, too!"

 Chapter 3815

    "No need. I''m not going to leave here. Let''s stay, grandpa!" Cangxuan''s face showed a strange smile.


    Cang Yu experienced countless crises in his life. He suddenly turned pale and realized something. He looked into cangxuan''s eyes and found that cangxuan''s face was vivid. However, his eyes were a little dull and mixed with shock and anger. He already knew what was going on.


    Cangxuan was controlled by the soul!


    Now it is just a puppet!


    In other words, everything in front of us is a trap!


    Before Cang Xuan could make the next reaction, several streamers of light flew out of the gap of a scale on Cang Xuan''s chest.


    At the same time, several energy waves of different colors, like a torrent, rushed to Cang Lao Zu and hit him hard!


    Old Cang Xuan didn''t expect that someone would rush out of Cang Xuan''s chest. His reaction was a beat slow. He was knocked back by the superposed power waves, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth!


    His face lost its color in an instant!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The six rays of light from cangxuan''s chest, like six thunders, rushed to Cang Xuan''s grandfather at the same time.


    "Roar -!"


    With a roar, Cang Gu shook the world and shattered the space. His hands burst into bloody flames. He was covered with blood red scales and his fists kept popping out!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    He blocked four of them, but two of them still hit his chest and abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Old Cang Gu spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and there were shocking ferocious wounds on his chest and abdomen, showing bones and viscera.


    Six figures appeared in all directions around him and surrounded him. They were the six supreme masters including tapir nightmare and ChiYan giant beast!


    "You have done your part. Next, you can die!"


    Tapir Yan looked at cangxuan. Cangxuan''s body was like melting ice and snow, turning into black liquid. With one move, a black gourd shaped object flew towards him and was included in the space ring by him.


    This is a treasure of space. Although the space in it cannot be compared with that in the divine prison tower, it can also accommodate living people and monsters. Just now they were hiding in it!


    Seeing Cang Yu looking at himself with resentment on his face, he said with a smile: "your clan, whose soul has long been destroyed and died, has only one body left to be controlled by me as a puppet. Now I let him free, and you should thank me!"


    In the animal King City, countless people had already looked up to the sky. At this time, they saw the six supreme masters and appeared at the same time. They were immediately shocked!


    "What exactly is the origin of that old man? The six supreme adults even joined hands to deal with him?"


    "Absolutely a supreme!"


    "No matter what his background, six of us in the beast God domain fought together. He died without life! It was also his stupidity that he was led out. At this time, the end was already doomed."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be like this!"


    Canglan''s face changed greatly. The development of things completely exceeded her expectations.


    In the blink of an eye, her own people died in front of her, and Lao Zu was in a desperate situation. She raised her heart to her throat. If she wanted to, she would rush to the sky!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen took his eyes back from the sky above the animal kingdom. His face became very ugly. Seeing that canglan was about to rush over, he hurriedly pulled canglan.


    He sighed in his heart that it was indeed a trap!


    He believed that like himself, Cang Gu had doubts in his heart. This was a trap, but Cang Gu was willing to take great risks to save his people!


    There are some things in this world that you know are dangerous, but you have no choice at all. Unless Cang Xuan can be ruthless enough to ignore cangxuan''s life or death, otherwise, you are doomed to fall into a trap!


    "You let go of me! I''m going to deal with the enemy with Lao Zu! He killed so many of my people, and now he killed cangxuan. I want him to pay for his life!"


    Canglan struggled violently and let Lin Chen let go of her. She looked at the sky over the animal kingdom. Her eyes were full of worry and hatred!


    "Calm down! You''ve forgotten why you came to me? Because I''m afraid that if I rush over, I won''t be able to help you, and it will make trouble for your ancestors! If you rush over now, won''t you also make trouble?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Canglan''s body shook, and she no longer struggled. Her face was decadent. She looked at Lin Chen: "what should I do now? What should I do?"


    In fact, she also knew that even if she asked Lin Chen what to do, Lin Chen could not give a solution to the problem.


    No matter how powerful Lin Chen is, he is just an immortal. He has no resistance to the six supreme masters. Like himself, he can''t play any role!


    "You stay here honestly. I may have a way to help your ancestors tide over the current difficulties!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said with a dignified face.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Canglan was stunned, and then was ecstatic. She grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder with both hands. "Tell me quickly! What can I do? Please, I will help my grandfather!"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly: "I mean, there may be a way. I can''t be 100% sure. This method is useful!"


    Canglan is still looking forward to him. Now she is just like a headless fly. Even if Lin Chen''s method may not be feasible, it is the only way.


    Because she can''t think of any way at all!


    "You stay here. Remember, no matter what happens, even if... Even if your ancestors and I fall, you must not rush over. Do you understand?" Lin Chen told him solemnly.


    Canglan was a little panicked and grabbed Lin Chen''s hands and added a few points: "very dangerous?"


    That''s six of them! Can it not be dangerous?


    Lin Chen was helpless and didn''t answer her words. He said solemnly: "time is pressing. Don''t ask too much! Promise me, no matter what, you can''t appear! If something happens to us, you''ll return to the Earth City immediately! In this life, unless you can break through the supreme realm, you can never think of revenge


    "Of course!"


    "I -"


    "If you don''t want me to wait and work hard and still think about you, promise me quickly!" Lin Chen interrupts her with a serious face.


    "Good!" Canglan bit her lips and nodded heavily.


    Lin Chen turned around, turned into a streamer, and left in the direction of the animal King City.


    "Be careful!"


    Canglan shouted to Lin Chen''s back. Her face was full of worry. She really couldn''t think of any way that Lin Chen, an immortal monk, could help his ancestors out of trouble!


    The enemy is six supreme masters!


    With one touch of your finger, you can crush the immortal monk to death¡® Make sure nothing happens! Definitely not! " Canglan prayed in her heart. Now she doesn''t think about revenge. She just hopes that Lin Chen and her ancestors won''t have an accident!

 Chapter 3816

    "This Cang Lao Zu is really a fool! Let him break through to the middle of the supreme realm, so what, will he still fall into the trap we arranged? He took the initiative to show up, just for a clan in the early days of the immortal realm, an idiot to come to this place


    Step, deserve to fall! "


    Mohan stood on the main road of the animal King City, looking at the Cang Lao Zu surrounded by the six supreme masters, he felt indescribably proud.


    He thought that Cang Yu would not appear for the sake of a clan in the early days of immortality, but he didn''t expect that the other party really appeared.


    Mo Han is very proud of his great contribution to the thought of Cang Yu''s grandfather falling into the present crisis!


    The fall of a strong man in the middle of the supreme realm will inevitably shake many divine regions in the middle of the region, and his name may be known by more people with this event!


    Moreover, this time, if you make a contribution, you can also offset the fact that you went to the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest and returned empty handed. You also lost the lives of two clansmen.


    Mohan didn''t notice that a cold eye in the distance was watching him!


    It''s Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen walked into the dark corner. When he came out of the shadow, his appearance was very different from that before. He had black skin, and his face had the characteristics of the Cang clan, which was very ugly.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way. Let this adult pass!"


    The road was crowded and crowded. However, when people saw Lin Chen coming towards them, they were busy making way for him. They regarded him as a tapir nightmare, and no one dared to stop him.


    He was silent and walked step by step towards Mohan who didn''t notice him at all.


    Over the animal kingdom!


    "The old grudges can finally be settled today. Old man, your son killed my brother for a humble woman. Not only he but also you should die!"


    Tapir Yan''s eyes were full of cold. He stared at him and said with a grim smile.


    The other supreme masters of the beast kingdom are not particularly clear about the gratitude and resentment between tapir Yan and Cang Li.


    All they know is that there is a blood feud between tapir Yan and Cang Li. In those days, Cang Li wanted to kill tapir Yan and even chased him to the animal kingdom.


    At that time, tapir Yan was not the Supreme Master, but he was also the most famous one in the beast kingdom. Naturally, it was impossible for several supreme masters in the beast kingdom to let Cang Yu kill their own people in their own territory!


    So they intervened.


    As long as tapir Yan''s father stays in the animal kingdom, they will take shelter and will not let outsiders run wild!


    However, they are only here in the animal King City. They will protect tapir Yan and will not go to fight against Cang Yu for the sake of tapir Yan!


    "Your brother deserves more than death. If he fell into my hands, I would kill him and make his death worse!"


    Even at this time, when he was in a desperate situation, his face was still not afraid, and his voice was full of hate.


    "In those days, my son cangheng fell in love with a human woman and vowed to stay with her all his life! Your younger brother wanted to take advantage of the weakness while he was traveling in the starry sky. He became angry after being rejected and defiled and killed the girl. My son was almost mad when he learned this. He chased your brother for more than half a month. Your younger brother ran away like a lost dog. Before he entered the realm of beasts, he was killed by my son cangheng! Hahahaha! He really deserves to be my son , just your brother


    In front of my son, I can only beg for mercy on my knees! "


    Cang Yu laughed, but his eyes were filled with tears.


    Cangheng is his only son. In his life, apart from the ethnic group to protect, this son is the most important.


    Cangheng never let him down, it was his pride!


    He had expected that Cang Heng and the girl would give birth to a grandchild. In the twinkling of an eye, everything was empty!


    Cangheng is dead!


    He hates it!


    I''m so mad!


    "Hiss! Do you know how I tortured your son before he died at my hands?"


    Tapir Yan smiled grimly, "I dug down his flesh bit by bit! I tortured his soul with all kinds of terrible means I know! He was tortured by me and knelt on the ground begging for mercy, begging me -"


    "Fuck you!" Old Cang Yu was so angry that he blushed: "don''t talk nonsense here! My son, I know very well that no matter how you torture him, he can''t beg for mercy from you! You think that everyone is like you tapir nightmare people, despicable and shameless,


    Do you want to live and die? "


    Tapir Yan''s grandfather was gloomy and snorted coldly, "do you believe it or not? I''m too lazy to continue with you, a guy who is going to die soon. There''s too much nonsense!"


    There was some irritation in his heart.


    Indeed, as Cang Yu said, cangheng fell into his hands. No matter how he tortured him, cangheng did not beg for mercy!


    That kind of feeling is like torturing a puppet without feelings. It''s really not cool at all! From their words, the rest of the people had a general understanding of the gratitude and resentment between them. The red Yan monster looked indifferent. It was obvious that he didn''t care about this kind of gratitude and resentment at all. Instead, he was the great ape ancestor, and his face showed disgust directly


    Color.


    Tapir Yan''s brother is obviously the kind of thing he hates.


    Just like a villain, I think I have to deal with old Cang with old tapir Yan for such a guy. In the heart of old Hercules ape, I feel a sense of suffocation.


    Tapir Yan gave his hand to the other five supreme masters and said, "guys, although this old man has been seriously injured, his counterattack must not be underestimated! It is safest for us to fight together!"


    "So best!" Red Yan behemoth nodded.


    The battle is no longer in suspense.


    Among the six supreme beings, Hercules ape and flame eating rat are both in the middle stage of the supreme realm. Even if they fight alone, they will not lose to Cang!


    Plus the initial stage of the four Supreme realms, the outcome has been doomed!


    "Ha ha! How many people can help you? This old man is doomed today!"


    Tapir Yan laughed.


    In an instant, the six supreme masters burst into a torrent of breath. Different colors of energy surged around them, and the whole world seemed to become colorful!


    "Roar -!" Lao Cang roared like crazy. He was ready to work hard. There was a bleeding red air flow in his body, showing a huge body like a mountain!


    His noumenon is much larger than cangxuan''s noumenon. It blocks out the sky and the sun, making half of the animal Imperial City shrouded in shadow!


    In the corner of Mo Han''s eye, he saw a figure coming towards him. Turning around, he saw that a clansman was walking towards him.


    This clan looks strange, but judging from his facial features, he is undoubtedly his own clan. He has no doubt in his heart. "What is it?" Mo Han turned to look at the old man and wondered.

 Chapter 3817

    Mo Han thought that the other party had something to tell him, but he heard the other party say, "last time, you ran away from me. This time, you can never escape."


    "Death! Do you know who you are talking to? I am -"


    Mohan was furious. It was crazy for a junior in the clan to dare to talk to himself like this.


    The next moment, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Unless the other party is really crazy, how dare a young man talk to himself like this!


    Last time, you ran away in front of him?


    He?


    Mo Han suddenly thought of something. He shivered all over, turned into a black light, turned around and ran away. At the same time, he shouted to the sky, "Grandpa, save me!"


    He had guessed who the other side was, but it was unbelievable.


    In his opinion, if the other party pretends to be "Mo mang" and takes away the treasure from the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest, he will surely escape from the realm of ten thousand beasts immediately!


    As a result, the other party was not only in the beast God domain, but also ran to the beast king city and ran to his own face!


    This is crazy!


    Especially at present, there are six supremacies in the realm of ten thousand beasts in the sky!


    Even if the boy kills himself, he will surely die. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Mo Han really can''t understand what the other party is thinking. At this time, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to what the other party is thinking. At present, he has only one idea, that is to run for his life!


    After learning that Xueshuo and the other six immortals had joined forces, and that Lang Chong had died in the hands of the other party, he had understood that the gap between himself and the other party was greater than he had imagined!


    Mohan''s voice, like the thunder, startled everyone, including the Cang Lao Zu and the six supreme masters of the beast God realm in the sky, and looked this way at the same time.


    "Now, no one can save you!"


    Lin Chen dares to go to Mo han to kill him. He is not afraid to be found by others. He holds a Xuanyuan gun. There is a sound of thunder in his body and stabs Mo Han!


    The distance between him and Mo Han is less than one meter. Even the most powerful one cannot save Mo Han in time!


    "What''s going on?"


    People looked at Mo Han, who was running for his life in a hurry, and Lin Chen, who was now like a tapir nightmare, but they didn''t know why.


    This is the internal strife of the tapir nightmare clan, killing each other?


    Boom!


    Before Mo Han ran out a few steps, there was a sound of space smashing behind him. He was scared to death. He turned and clapped it with a palm. The black energy, like a raging tide, was shot at Lin Chen!


    But like a foam, it was directly pierced by Xuanyuan''s gun!


    "Ten thousand heavy swords will cut!"


    Mo Han saw the tip of the Xuanyuan spear in front of him. He was also in a hurry. With a violent drink, a long sword flew out of his space ring.


    The long sword is full of black fog. It cuts at Lin Chen!


    The fierce sword will come to this world!


    But before the long sword reached Lin Chen, the spear tip of Xuanyuan spear had already stabbed into Mo Han''s eyebrows!


    Clatter!


    The fierce sword will disappear and the long sword will fall to the ground!


    Lin Chen''s strength is stronger than Mo Han''s. In addition, Mo Han never thought that Lin Chen would come to him disguised as his own people. They were too close to each other and were unprepared in advance. No matter how fast he reacted, he could not compare with the fatal blow Lin Chen had prepared for a long time!


    What''s more, even if he had already prepared, Lin Chen''s speed was still faster than him!


    It was slow. In fact, it was only in a flash that Mo Han asked for help, Lin Chen shot, Mo Han resisted, and Xuanyuan shot into his eyebrows!


    Mohan''s eyes are round, and the look in his eyes gradually dissipates.


    He could not have imagined that he had just secretly plotted against his father Cang, and the result was that a moment later, it became such a scene!


    "Stop it!!"


    At this time, the roar of tapir nightmare came from above.


    When tapir Yan heard Mo Han asking for help, he looked down and saw that the man who shot Mo Han was the tapir Yan Clan. At that moment, Lin Chen''s fatal blow had been won!


    The reason why Lin Chen changed his appearance and approached Mo Han had two purposes. One was to walk to him when Mo Han was unprepared.


    The second purpose is to help tapir Yan lose his mind!


    As long as the other party has a moment of stupefied Kung Fu, he can kill Mo Han.


    The roar of tapir nightmare''s ancestor set off a violent storm. The animal kingdom below directly ushered in a storm. Many people were shocked by the sound. They were busy covering their ears!


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the voice of Cang Yu''s father. The dark flame poured out of the Xuanyuan gun and directly swallowed Mo Han''s body.


    Mohan''s corpse turned into a body and ignited a black flame, in which the scream of the soul body sounded, and in the blink of an eye, both the form and the spirit were destroyed!


    Scared the people who were not far away from Lin Chen and Mo Han, they ran away!


    In fact, Lin Chen is also interested in Mo Han''s body, but in this case, it is the most urgent thing to kill the other party completely. The existence of the supreme power will cause him to change from a living person to a dead person at every moment. There is no time to think about it.


    Seeing tapir Yan''s father speak, Lin Chen not only didn''t stop, but also beat Mo Han out of shape and spirit. There were bursts of startling cries in the animal King City.


    "You want to die!"


    Tapir Yan''s father was furious. His forehead was green and his back hand was pressed. The black fog was released from his palm and turned into a palm print. It fell downward and rose in the wind. When he reached the sky above Lin Chen, the area was already thousands of square meters!


    Boom!


    With the deafening sound, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in people''s sight. At the same time, all the houses near his location collapsed and were suppressed by black fingerprints!


    "Who is this man that killed Mo Han? However, the Supreme Master shot. Unless he is also a supreme master, he is definitely dead!" Someone was surprised.


    "He can''t be the supreme one, otherwise, why go to Mo Han''s side and make another sneak attack!"


    "That is to say, he has been beaten to death by tapir Yan''s father!"


    "What is the deep hatred between this man and Mo Han? He would rather die than kill Mo Han?"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of conversation rang out, and people looked at Lin Chen''s position, where the dark energy of the black palm print dissipated. No one thought that Lin Chen was still alive!


    In another part of the street, the fox clan leader and two fox clan elders looked here curiously.


    One of the fox clan elders said curiously, "I don''t know who this man is, but he can kill Mo Han in a twinkling of an eye! However, tapir Yan''s father shot, and he was beaten to death. I''m afraid no one will ever know who he is!"

 Chapter 3818

    "This guy should be the one who got the Tianlu God Yuan Zhu in the Tianlu gold eater''s nest. He died like this. It''s really too cheap for him!"


    ChiYan behemoth said coldly, looking at the ground with a huge palm print sunken below.


    At this time, he and the other supreme Masters had guessed that this guy should be the one who killed Lang Chong, Mo Mang and Mo ya.


    "He''s too brave! He killed people in front of us!" The old ancestor of the flame eating rat said coldly that the other party''s behavior made him feel that he did not pay attention to himself.


    Cang Gu''s blood red eyes showed some uneasiness. The dark spear and flame just now reminded him of Lin Chen.


    ''no! It can''t be Lin Chen! Although Lin Chen''s strength now is also the great perfection of the immortal realm, it has only been many years, and it is impossible to grow to the point that he can kill Mo Han in an instant. I must have made a mistake! "


    In his heart, Cang Gu comforted himself with his blood red eyes and stared at the black energy gradually dissipated below.


    "Roar -!"


    In the tumbling black energy, the roar of fierce beasts came out, and then a huge virtual shadow of fierce beasts appeared in people''s sight!


    The pupil of Cang Yu''s ancestor contracted, which was the shadow of Cang Yu!


    "This guy hasn''t died yet, and the Cang clan has come to avenge him?"


    The six winged phantom Python''s face showed a trace of surprise. He took a look at the blood red shadow below, and then took a look at the Cang Yu''s grandfather who revealed his body.


    Below!


    The storm swept, such as the black energy dissipated from the rolling tide, and a figure appeared in front of people.


    He doesn''t look very tall, but the violent smell on his body makes people scared. He is covered with blood red scales, just like a human beast!


    At this moment, Lin Chen has changed back to his original appearance, but it is difficult to distinguish his appearance because of his red scales.


    "I''m not dead! It''s strange. How can I look at this man and feel familiar?" The elder of the fox people looked at Lin Chen, who was covered with bloody scales. He was suspicious and felt familiar.


    Soon, his face turned crazy. He and another elder looked at the clan leader of the fox people at the same time: "clan leader, yes -"


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to burn yourself, shut up!"


    The clan leader of the fox people, who had seen who the man suddenly appeared, looked startled and shouted to the two elders.


    The two elders quickly closed their mouths and knew that if they had a relationship with each other at this time, it would be equivalent to standing opposite the six supreme masters in the beast God domain!


    "Crazy! Crazy! What on earth is he thinking? This... This is looking for death!"


    When the fox people looked at Lin Chen, they just thought her brain was buzzing. She never thought that Lin Chen would appear in front of her again in this way!


    You are a cultivator of immortality. No matter how powerful you are, it is still just immortality!


    Run to the six supreme masters and act wild. Now, it''s really over!


    A figure came quickly from a distance, grabbed the hand of the fox clan leader, and said in a panic:


    "The patriarch''s grandmother! That''s Lin Chen! He killed the other party''s people in front of the emperor. What can we do now? Save him! You must save him!"


    The clan leader of the fox people turned to the pale huziqing and said with a wry smile:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, but that I can''t. as you said, he killed someone else in front of the emperor! Don''t say it was him. If I did this, I would die!"


    Huziqing''s face was decadent and he sat on the ground limply, looking at Lin Chen. His voice was crying: "how could this happen! Now, what can I do?"


    Outside the city of the animal king, canglan looked at the scene in front of her. Her eyes almost fell to the ground. She grabbed her hair with her hands and felt that she was going crazy.


    "This... This is what he said? This stupid guy! He is even more stupid than me! This is not the way. It is simply to stick his head out to others!"


    At the gate of the city, the two flame eating rat clansmen who had planned to find their elders to avenge themselves also recognized Lin Chen and were scared out of sweat!


    "He''s so powerful! Even Mo Han died in his hands, and he can still block the supreme blow. Looking at the whole original continent, he is definitely ranked in the great circle of immortality?"


    The tall and thin young man was so shocked that he thought that he was still looking for someone to retaliate against the other party, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The young man with a long face was also shocked, but he said something unconvinced:


    "No matter how powerful he is, I think he must have a bad mind. He killed the strong man of tapir nightmare clan in front of his ancestors! No matter how powerful he is, he will soon die!"


    Tapir Yan thought that he could kill the opponent even with a single blow, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would resist.


    His face was gloomy. He was about to rush down and kill the other party. Suddenly, he heard the great ape ancestor say:


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to be reckless in front of us. Tell me, what is your origin that makes you dare to be rampant in front of the Supreme Master?"


    "Why talk nonsense to him! Just kill him!"


    Tapir Yan was dissatisfied. Hercules ape had spoken. If he didn''t mind rushing down to kill each other, he wouldn''t take Hercules ape seriously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with listening to the boy''s origin. Although he has a dark shadow on his body, you can see that his eyes are not the blood red of the Cang family. I think he has a relationship with the Cang family, but he has another origin!


    The immortal realm is perfect and can block the supreme blow. The background is mostly extraordinary. Even if you want to kill him, you have to find out his background first. In this way, it will be clear that if you kill him, who will find trouble for you! "


    The flame eating rat looked at tapir Yan with a flat tone.


    Tapir Yan thought for a while, and he thought it was reasonable, so he restrained his killing intention and stared at Lin Chen fiercely.


    The red Yan monster didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes stared at Lin Chen, who was covered with red scales¡® How do you feel? I''ve seen this man''s face and breath before? incorrect! This kind of guy who can kill Mohan in the blink of an eye, if I have seen him before, I should not only have a little impression, but will remember it in my mind


    Yes! "


    He thought about it, but he couldn''t remember how he had seen the man below.


    At a high altitude, the seven supreme masters simultaneously looked down at Lin Chen. If he were a monk in the ordinary immortal realm, it would be difficult to bear the invisible pressure.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he looked at the great ape ancestor: "I have no background, but you owe me a big favor!"


    The other supreme masters were surprised at the speech and looked at the great ape ancestor. The great ape ancestor stared, and the golden light in his eyes blossomed. He didn''t have a good way: "fart, when did I owe you a favor? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 3819

    "What does this man say? Hercules, the great ape, owes him a favor?"


    "I think he''s obviously talking nonsense! Haven''t you heard what Hercules ape ancestor said? If he owes a favor, how can he not even know himself!"


    "In my opinion, the boy can''t think of a way to escape from the current dilemma, so he starts to mess around. But in the face of the supreme power, no matter how much he mess around, he can''t change anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the animal King City were shocked when they heard Lin Chen say that Hercules ape owed him a favor. Then when they heard what Hercules ape said, they all looked contemptuous at Lin Chen. They thought he was trying to live and began to talk nonsense!


    Huziqing and canglan''s eyes, as soon as they showed some joy, became dim again.


    Lin Chen looked calm, looked at his Herculean ape ancestor, and said slowly, "the three clansmen you sent to the Tianlu gold eater''s nest should be very important to you Herculean apes?"


    Hercules ape ancestor urn said: "so what?"


    Hercules ape is a family with a small number of people, of which yuan Kong is the elite.


    In particular, yuankong is most favored by the ancestors of Hercules apes. They believe that if the Hercules apes can still have the second supreme, it is probably yuankong!


    "In that case, I removed the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' from them and saved their three lives, which means that you owe me three lives. What''s wrong with saying that you owe me a favor?" Lin Chen asked.


    Hercules'' face changed.


    Yuan Kong, the three of them, returned to the clan not long ago and told him everything they had experienced. Naturally, he knew that what the other party said was true!


    It is precisely because Lin Chen is so kind to Yuan Kong that he just asked about Lin Chen''s origin. If Lin Chen told us the shocking origin, he might have escaped.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen didn''t say the origin, but said it.


    "That''s right. According to you, I really owe you a favor!"


    Hercules ape ancestor did not beat around the Bush, but simply nodded.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd in the animal King City was in an uproar. What this man said was true!


    Hercules ape ancestor really owes him a favor!


    "You said this to make me pay you back?" Hercules ape stared at Lin Chen, "if you want me to turn over and help you deal with tapir nightmare, I can''t promise! Although we don''t have a deep friendship, we are both the supreme masters of the beast realm. There is absolutely no reason to attack him.


    ¡±


    Tapir Yan, who had some precautions in mind, was relieved when he heard this.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    He didn''t like to take advantage of his kindness. When he released the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" for yuan Kong, he didn''t mean to ask the Hercules apes to repay him.


    But now, for the sake of Cang Lao Zu, he had to come up with this thing to tell the story!


    Lin Chen really planned to use this thing to make the great ape ancestor turn against him. Hearing what he said, he changed his mind and said:


    "Yes. I want you to repay this favor, but I don''t need you to fight against old tapir Yan. As long as you don''t fight against old Cang with him, it''s enough!"


    Hercules ape ancestor, frowning, lost in thought, did not immediately answer.


    Lin Chen did not urge him either. He looked at the three supreme masters, namely, the flame eating rat, the six winged magic Python and the Yao Tianxue Jiao, and said:


    "I think the three of you already know that the people you sent to the Tianlu gold eater''s nest were all hit by the ''Tianlu soul devouring curse''. You should have tried to break the curse for them, but they all failed! Right?"


    With that, Lin Chen was also a little nervous. He was not 100% sure that the supreme masters of the beast God domain could not break the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" for others!


    He observed the faces of the other three people. Seeing that they looked ugly, he didn''t contradict himself. He immediately realized that everything was as he expected!


    The means left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast really didn''t disappoint me!


    "I can remove the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' for your people, but the same, you three can''t help tapir Yan against cangyu!"


    Lin Chen looked at the three supreme masters of the flame eating rat and the silence of the Hercules ape ancestor, which gave him more confidence this time.


    If ordinary people, such supreme existence, may not care.


    However, those who can be sent by them to the Tianlu gold devouring beast''s nest to look for treasure are the Tianjiao of the clan they most value and the hope for the prosperity of the clan. They can never watch Tianjiao die.


    For them, although tapir nightmare is the supreme god of the beast Kingdom, he is not as close and important as his own people!


    Seeing that the three supreme masters, the flame eating rat, the Yao Tianxue Jiao and the six winged magic python, were all silent, tapir Yan was startled and said:


    "You guys, he''s clearly threatening you! In my opinion, why talk nonsense to him? Just catch him and search his soul. Then you can get ''Tianlu soul forgiving mantra'' from him!"


    Lin Chen had thought that tapir Yan would say so, and said coldly: "although I am just an immortal realm, I have stepped into the supreme level with one foot. It is not so easy to kill me!


    Even if I can''t escape, I can still commit suicide! It''s a big deal. Let your clansmen bury me! "


    "Yes. Just do as you say." The ancestor of the flame eating rat finally spoke. For him, it is easy to judge which is more important between the lives of Shi Yujie and tapir Yan.


    The former is our own man, while the latter, in the final analysis, is just equivalent to a partner. It is not impossible that we may become enemies sometime in the future!


    The ancestors of six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao nodded and agreed to Lin Chen''s request.


    "Yes! I won''t meddle in this matter. It''s a favor to you." Hercules ape ancestor also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Tapir Yan''s face was instantly livid!


    The red Yan monster sneered and said: "now Cang Lao Zu has been seriously injured and can''t exert much strength. Even if only the two of us are left, we can clean him up!"


    Tapir Yan''s eyes lit up. When he thought about it carefully, he was right. Now he can deal with Cang Yu with the red Yan monster.


    Moreover, the Hercules apes did not help any more, so they did not need to offer a thank-you gift behind them, which was a good thing for themselves!


    At this thought, he smiled and stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. If the kid hadn''t killed his own people, it seems that he should thank him!


    Lin Chen''s head turned and his eyes fell on the red Yan beast. The red Yan monster''s mouth started up, and his tone was gloomy: "why, do you want to say that I owe you a favor? I don''t remember the favor, but you killed the three Lang Chong I sent. I must take your life!"

 Chapter 3820

    "You really don''t owe me a favor. On the contrary, our gratitude and resentment are not small. You want my life, and I want yours too!"


    Facing the cold eyes of the red Yan beast, Lin Chen did not show half a fear.


    It''s not that he is confident that he can deal with the red Yan monster, but that he is afraid that he can''t solve any problems at all.


    Although I didn''t plan to go face to face with the red Yan monster so soon, things have developed to this point, so I can only go on!


    Once, he had no resistance in front of the red Yan monster. The other party didn''t even need to fight. He could suppress him just by his breath!


    At that time, he was like a mole ant in front of the red Yan monster, and he was not even qualified to be remembered by the red Yan monster!


    Now, even though he still hasn''t caught up with the other party in the realm, Lin Chen is confident that he will not be as weak as he was when he faced the red Yan monster again!


    "Gratitude and resentment?"


    Red Yan behemoth''s face showed suspicion. If he said gratitude and resentment, the other party killed his own people. It was indeed gratitude and resentment, but it was only unilateral.


    But the other party obviously didn''t just mean that he killed Lang chongsan.


    At this time, the red Yan behemoth saw that the bloody scales on Lin Chen''s face slowly disappeared. When he saw Lin Chen''s appearance, he felt that this face was more familiar!


    "I must have met this man! Where on earth have I met him? How can I feel so familiar with him! He... Human! I remember! The guy who came from a remote star region and later snatched away the chaos fire that should have belonged to me?"


    The red Yan behemoth''s eyes were round and he finally remembered why he felt that he was familiar with him!


    "It''s you! How dare you come to me!"


    In the eyes of the red Yan monster, red flames leaped and became furious!


    He doesn''t think that he forced Lin Chen to leave his hometown with the whole earth. What''s the problem.


    However, he believes that Lin Chen should die if he dares to cut off his beard and rob his own chaotic fire!


    At the same time, he was shocked. It was only a few years ago that the boy had grown to this point. The immortal realm was perfect!


    And as he said just now, one foot has stepped into the supreme level.


    He killed Mo Han in the blink of an eye and blocked the blow of tapir Yan. It can be seen that what he said is the truth!


    At this moment, the red Yan monster''s heart was shocked.


    Lin Chen''s growth rate is too frightening for him!


    At present, one''s own realm is higher than that of the other party, but in terms of the speed of growth, the other party is actually many times stronger than oneself!


    If he is allowed to grow up like this, maybe one day, the other side''s realm will be higher than his own, and then


    A strong sense of killing surged from the body of the red Yan monster. He suddenly turned into a red flame without any sign. He burst out at a terrible speed and rushed to Lin Chen!


    "You can''t let this boy continue to grow. Kill him while he is still far inferior to me! So as not to leave hidden dangers, there will really be a big crisis in the future! "


    Thinking so, the right hand of the red Yan monster turned into a huge animal claw, and the claws opened, much larger than the heads of adult humans.


    Like a claw made of metal, it has a cold color!


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. Naturally, he would not wait to die. However, before he could react, someone had blocked him!


    Boom!


    In front of him, the space was shattered, and the scarlet blood like flame appeared out of thin air and condensed into human form. It was the ancestor of the flame eating rat!


    "What do you mean?"


    The red Yan giant beast stopped in front of the flame eating rat. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to mess around.


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat is the existence of the middle period of the supreme realm, and is also the oldest of the six supreme beings in the beast God realm. He doesn''t want to provoke each other.


    "If you kill him, who will untie the ''Tianlu soul devouring curse'' for my clansmen?" The ancestor of the flame eating rat said slowly.


    "That''s right! You can''t kill him until he unties the ''Tianlu soul eating curse'' for my people!" The ancestor of Yao Tianxue Jiao appeared beside the ancestor of the flame eating rat and agreed with him.


    The six winged magic Python also appeared beside the flame eater. Although he didn''t speak, he obviously agreed with the flame eater.


    The red Yan monster''s face was black and gloomy as if it were going to drop ink.


    With these three old guys in the way, you can''t kill this boy!


    Tapir Yan had the best relationship with the ancestor of the red Yan monster. In addition, he was very unhappy with Lin Chen. He immediately spoke for the red Yan monster and looked at the three people of the ancestor of the flame eating rat:


    "Three, at least you are the supreme one! Are you willing to be led by the nose by an immortal? If he never unties the curse for your people, are you going to protect him all your life!"


    "Of course not." The flame eating rat shook his head, looked at Lin Chen, and said faintly, "young man, next, the three of us won''t interfere in your affairs. You can''t continue to threaten us with this. Let us protect you. Our tolerance is very limited


    £¡ Now, you will remove the curse from our people. Then you can handle the next thing by yourself. We won''t do it whether you and Cang Gu were killed or tapir Yan and ChiYan died at your hands


    Pre! "


    When he said this, he knew clearly in his heart that after a while, maybe Cang Yu, who was seriously injured, might escape, but the young man in the immortal realm would die if he was watched by the red Yan monster!


    But these things have nothing to do with yourself!


    As for that, it is impossible for tapir nightmare and ChiYan monster to die at their hands.


    Lin Chen frowned and didn''t open his mouth. He knew very well that without the protection of the three supreme masters, he would have to fight with the red Yan monster¡® If I have become supreme, or can use the ''star of the abyss'', then why should I be afraid of it! However, now it is the great perfection of the immortal realm, and the "abyss star" can''t be used. I''m afraid there is no chance of winning against the red Yan monster! If it is ChiYan


    A giant beast controls a supreme magic skill. It can be said that there will be no chance of victory! "


    The six winged phantom python, staring at Lin Chen who was silent, said in a gloomy tone: "if you don''t know enough is enough, the three of us will try to catch you before you commit suicide!"


    "OK. I''ll do as you say. I''ll remove the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' from your people first! Remember what you said. Wait a while. No matter what happens, you must not interfere!" Lin Chen said.


    The three ancestors of the flame eating rat agreed without any comments.


    Before long, Xueshuo, shiyujie and others who were hit by the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" were called to Lin Chen. Lin Chen did what he said and untied the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" for them.


    Xueshuo and others, after confirming that the curse pattern on their shoulders had disappeared, were overjoyed and left Lin Chen. At the same time, three supreme masters, including the ancestor of the flame eating rat, also disappeared from Lin Chen''s front.


    Almost at the same time, the red Yan monster smiled grimly: "boy, I want to see who can protect you this time!"


    Boom!


    He rushed to Lin Chen again. The space in front of him was constantly shattered. His huge claws, like the hand of the God of death, grasped Lin Chen. Before he reached Lin Chen, he raised a strong wind and blew Lin Chen''s hair wildly!


    The supreme awesome pressure is hanging over Lin Chen! The ground at Lin Chen''s feet suddenly collapsed, and the surrounding space turned into a powder and directly annihilated!

 Chapter 3821

    "Be careful!"


    When huziqing saw the red Yan monster rushing towards Lin Chen, he was scared and screamed.


    The terrible pressure on the red Yan monster was not aimed at her, but even so, it still made her feel creepy.


    She could feel that the red Yan monster was at a very different level of life from herself. She looked at the red Yan monster like a mortal who could see the true God and was afraid from her heart.


    Those citizens who are close to Lin Chen are running for their lives in the distance, for fear of being affected by the battle. They will lose their lives if they are not careful!


    "Roar -!"


    With a roar, Cang Gu moved the mountains and rivers, spewed out a bloody flame in his mouth, turned into a flame pillar, and shot away at the red Yan monster. He wanted to stop the red Yan monster!


    Just now Lin Chen resisted the attack of tapir Yan, which surprised him, but he still knew that Lin Chen could not be the supreme opponent. If he didn''t stop him, Lin Chen would soon die!


    He yelled at Lin Chen below: "Lin Xiaoyou, you run away quickly. Today''s kindness is unrequited! Now, only these two guys are left, and the threat to me is not so great. Even if the injury is serious, I still have the confidence to leave in front of them!"


    "Dark pupil!"


    Before Lin Chen answered, a cold drink sounded.


    In front of Cang Gu, the space collapsed, and the black energy converged into a huge vortex, directly swallowing the bloody flame pillar!


    A figure appeared in front of the vortex.


    Is the tapir nightmare ancestor who shows his body!


    Tapir Yan stared darkly at Cang Gu, and was so scared that he stopped to defend the red Yan giant beast path:


    "I''ll hold the old guy for a while. You kill the boy first, and then we two work together to clean up the old guy!"


    "Good!"


    The red Yan beast nodded, which was what he meant. He turned to look at Lin Chen, and was shocked. Lin Chen not only didn''t run for his life while he was stunned, but rushed towards him with a long gun!


    "Boy, did you come to me to die?" The red Yan monster burst out laughing. He just thought Lin Chen was crazy!


    There is no correct understanding of the real strength of the supreme power!


    Do you really think that he can compete with himself in his immortality?


    "Master, I''ll hold this guy. It should hold him for a while. You can take this time to kill tapir Yan. Then we can deal with this guy together and win the game!"


    Lin Chen shouted to Cang Li.


    As soon as this was said, there was silence!


    The people in the beast king city were confused. What was this guy talking about? He said he wanted to hold the red Yan monster?


    The plan of ChiYan behemoth and tapir nightmare is to kill Lin Chen first, and then work together to deal with Cang Yu. Both themselves and others think this plan is feasible.


    However, Lin Chen''s plan was to let him hold the red Yan monster. Cang Yu took the opportunity to kill tapir Yan. This... This is bullshit!


    Many people rolled their eyes and suspected that Lin Chen had a brain problem.


    "This guy thinks that he has an immortal realm of great perfection and can delay a supreme power?" The clan leader of the fox people was stunned. He just felt that Lin Chen was really a little whimsical.


    "Are you sure?"


    Cang Yu didn''t think Lin Chen''s words were ridiculous. After all, Lin Chen was always a reliable person in his heart, but his tone was still a bit suspicious.


    "Just try it!" Lin Chen replied.


    "...." Cang Yu was speechless. What kind of answer is that? I dare say you are not sure?


    The red Yan beast was furious and thought Lin Chen was insulting himself. He said with a grim smile: "hold me for a while? I''m afraid you won''t be able to breathe for a while, and you''ll die in my hands!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had rushed to the front, he stabbed the Xuanyuan spear head with his right hand. He disdained it in his heart, and even didn''t bother to show himself!


    Boom!


    At the point of the Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen''s body suddenly turned into a dark flame when he was about to collide with the palm of the red Yan monster. He used the secret method, and his breath suddenly soared!


    The four Supreme masters who looked up below, as well as many powerful beings in the animal King City, all noticed the changes in Lin Chen''s breath and looked startled.


    The red Yan beast also sensed the change of the breath on Lin Chen, but he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. He turned into the right hand of the animal claw and grabbed the head of the Xuanyuan gun!


    Dang!


    The crash sound of the stone and gold attack!


    It''s sharp and harsh to the extreme. It''s so shocking that nobody''s head is about to crack. Cover your ears!


    The space at the collision site was shattered, and a violent air wave vented from the collision site in all directions.


    "Roar -!"


    The red Yan monster gave a roar of surprise and anger, and suddenly retreated. When he stopped, he looked at his palm!


    Countless lines of sight below also looked at his palm!


    Soon, the wave of startling cries rose and fell in the animal King City.


    I saw a ferocious wound in the palm of the red Yan monster, dripping with blood!


    Although the wound healed automatically almost in an instant, it still surprised the onlookers below, and even several supreme masters!


    I didn''t expect that the red Yan monster, a supreme one, was injured by Lin Chen!


    "Now it seems that you have just become the supreme one. It seems that you are not as powerful as I imagined. I can not only delay you for a period of time, but also hurt you! If you are not careful, you may die in my hands!"


    Lin Chen looked at the red Yan monster and said with a smile, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone.


    He just felt that his blood was surging, and his mind was boiling. At first, he had no resistance in front of the red Yan monster, but now he has the capital to hurt the other side. This is the harvest of his efforts over the years!


    The red Yan behemoth''s eyes were like blood colored glaze, full of brutal killing intent, and said in a grim voice:


    "I just grabbed it at random and didn''t use any skill at all! I want to kill you. It''s still just a matter of fingers!"


    "Then try it!"


    Lin Chen burst out.


    He didn''t plan to face off with the red Yan monster so soon. Even now, he has stood at the peak of the great perfection level of the immortal realm, but has not experienced the qualitative change from the immortal realm to the supreme realm. At this time, the risk to the red Yan monster is too great!


    But things will not always develop in the direction they expect!


    Since we need a war, we will fight!


    "The yellow spring is silent, and three sections are killed!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly, turned into black light, and swept towards the red Yan beast. An ominous and fierce breath came to the heaven and earth!


    For the supreme power, if he is a little careless, he may not even have the opportunity to show all his skills. At this time, he chooses to use killing moves directly!


    "I am for the world!" Looking at the black light, the red Yan beast whispered, the surrounding space vibrated, and the world changed!

 Chapter 3822

    "I am for the world!"


    As the red Yan beast opened his mouth, the space around him was constantly distorted, the world changed, and in the blink of an eye it became another scene, as if he were in the vast starry sky.


    Behind him, there are stars burning red flames.


    A star in the center is the most eye-catching. It is wrapped with a colorless airflow. It is larger than other stars, just like a star in the center of a galaxy.


    "I am the world. This is the unique means of the supreme power! I have absolute control over the surrounding space. Anyone who breaks into it is like a mosquito hitting a spider''s web and can only be slaughtered."


    In the animal King City, many knowledgeable people shouted at the same time.


    The black light of Lin Chen didn''t stop immediately when he entered the starry sky around the red Yan giant beast, but it was like breaking into the mire, and the speed was much slower.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly. With the help of the remaining power of the first section, he directly performed the second section!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The wind was blowing, and the creepy cry of the fierce ghost sounded. Lin Chen''s speed climbed again, and he came to the red Yan monster in an instant!


    The red Yan giant beast gave a cold hum, and a blood red bone spear appeared on his hand. He stabbed it in front, roared, and the space continued to collapse, ending with a deafening explosion!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen appears in front of the red Yan monster. The Xuanyuan spear collides with the spear head of the bone spear and is blocked!


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen and he disappeared from the front of the red Yan monster!


    In all directions of the red Yan monster, black rivers appeared, like a deadly iron chain. A great deal of pressure enveloped the red Yan monster and wanted to imprison him!


    "Extreme Shinto martial arts! An immortal realm is full of perfection. If you use extreme Shinto martial arts, how can your power reach this level?"


    Even if the red Yan giant beast was the supreme one, at this time, his heart was also cold, and he felt that his life was threatened.


    He said in his heart that Mo Han died at the hands of this guy, but he was not wronged at all!


    Even if Mo Han had been on guard, as long as this guy used his real skills, Mo Han would die!


    "The immortal realm is so perfect that it has such fighting power that it can be compared with the top demons in Central China! No matter what, he must not be allowed to continue to grow. Otherwise, there will be disasters in the future. Fortunately, he is not my opponent after all, and I have to kill him today!"


    The red Yan behemoth suddenly felt a sharp edge on his back. He immediately turned back and saw a dark light, which came at a more frightening speed than before!


    In the animal king city below, Hercules ape looked at the scene above, and his face showed surprise:


    "Under the influence of ''I am the world'', the great perfection of an immortal realm can still break out at such a speed. I''m afraid that I was not the opponent of this boy before I stepped into the supreme realm!"


    He sighed: "if this boy grows up smoothly, he may be famous in the whole original continent in the future! Unfortunately, he will fall here today!"


    The ancestors of the flame eating rat and the six winged magic Python nodded. Lin Chen''s performance surprised them, but they still thought that Lin Chen was dead today!


    "Yan devil shield!"


    The red Yan giant beast drank in a deep voice. The stars not far away burst out red flames. All of a sudden, they gathered in front of him and turned into a thousand meters high dark red flame shield, which was engraved with ancient images of gods and demons, which was mysterious.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s black light stopped.


    He showed his figure. The sharp point of the Xuanyuan spear stabbed on the flame shield. With a bang, a huge hole appeared in the middle of the flame shield, but it soon healed automatically!


    The red Yan giant beast stood behind the flame shield. With a wave of his hand, the flame shield disappeared in an instant. He looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy face and said with a proud smile:


    "This world is under my absolute control. Your speed will be weakened, while my shooting speed will be increased. You can''t fight with me!"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked in the direction of Cang Yu and tapir Yan.


    The two of them have also met each other, and both of them are using the means of "I am the world". At this time, at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters in the Animal Kingdom City, the blood and black stars are squeezing against each other.


    Cang Yu and tapir Yan showed their own bodies. Each time they fought, the space was broken, causing a storm and sending out a thrilling smell of terror!


    ChiYan behemoth understood what the other party was up to and hissed:


    "Cang Yu is seriously injured and can''t give full play to his real strength. Now he will only get worse and worse. Even if he can defeat tapir Yan, he can''t do it so soon!


    You hope he can kill tapir Meng quickly and deal with me with you? You''d better die this heart! Before he solves tapir nightmare, I can solve you first! "


    The bone spear in his hand ignited a red flame. After taking one step, he reached Lin Chen. The bone spear stabbed out and turned into countless shadows, like a big net, covering Lin Chen!


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s pupils were tiny. He found that his eyes could not see clearly which of these shadows was true or false. It was undoubtedly a foolish choice to choose to stand in place and dodge.


    Boom!


    He thundered in his body, used his body method and martial arts, retreated towards the rear, and said in his heart:


    "I don''t need to defeat this guy. I just need to buy enough time for master Cang. When he kills tapir Yan, he will be successful!"


    The red Yan monster smiled grimly, and took another step to reach Lin Chen again.


    The sound of thunder came out from Lin Chen''s body again, and he still chose to retreat!


    Dang!


    However, this time, although he still avoided the fatal blow, the bloody scales under his right shoulder sparked and then burst!


    The blade of the bone spear in the red Yan giant beast''s hand rubbed against his body, which not only broke the defense of "Cang blood hell armor", but also left a bloody wound under his right shoulder!


    "Hahaha! You can''t escape! A lowly people from a remote star region must have suffered countless hardships to grow to this point. It''s a pity that you can''t become the supreme one. You will die at my hands after all!"


    The red Yan monster looked at the blood of the spearhead and laughed proudly.


    For him, it was a kind of unspeakable pleasure to kill this kind of human demon!


    Your growth speed is faster than me, and your potential is greater than me. So what? You are not going to die in my hands after all!


    I am the ultimate winner!


    Thinking of this, the red Yan monster became more excited and rushed to Lin Chen at a faster speed!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! I must not die here! Absolutely not!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart, frantically urged the world power in his body, and constantly exercised the "nine moments of magic fire" body method, and bursts of thunder sounded.


    However, in this square sky, his speed is greatly reduced. Even if he has played the "nine moments of magic inflammation" to the extreme, he is still being chased by the red Yan monster!


    After a while, his body was scarred and bleeding, and a blood hole with a large bowl size was punctured in his left abdomen. Viscera were visible, which was extremely shocking!


    "Damn it! Even if I have the nine moments of magic fire, it is only a medium-class Shinto body method martial arts! I can''t exert my speed to the limit! If I can master the most advanced Shinto body method martial arts, I won''t be so embarrassed!"


    Lin Chen was helpless. He didn''t know when he wanted to break through to the supreme realm, but it would be great if he could have a profound Shinto body method and martial arts!


    At least in the face of the giant animals, they will never be so embarrassed!

 Chapter 3823

    "I didn''t expect that he could last so long in the hands of the Supreme Master. I really believe him now! The immortal realm of a human race is so perfect and powerful that I used to underestimate the human race and think I was too righteous."


    Yuan Kong, who stood in the crowd and looked up, looked up and fought with the red Yan monster. Although he was covered with blood, Lin Chen, who had been delayed for a while, sincerely praised him.


    He tried to change himself to Lin Chen''s position. He had to admit that if he changed himself, he would have been killed at this time!


    Those monsters who turned into human figures beside him were making startling cries.


    "What! Elder yuankong, you said that this mysterious strong man is not a monster, but a human being? A man''s immortal realm is so perfect that he is so strong?"


    For a time, Lin Chen''s performance refreshed many monsters'' understanding of the human race!


    Ten thousand meters high.


    Cang Yu, who had not taken down tapir Yan for a long time, looked at Lin Chen, who was covered with blood in the distance. He was worried and turned to tapir Yan. His eyes flashed.


    "Roar -!"


    He roared like thunder, and the bloody scales on his body flew out. In a moment, new scales grew on the surface of his skin.


    Countless bloody scales circling around him converged in front of him and turned into a giant claw up to tens of thousands of meters. It was like a bloody mountain with a cold luster. It looked very shocking!


    The blood red flame and colorless energy poured out from the stars behind him and the source of the world in the middle and converged on the huge animal claws!


    Tapir Yan was startled: "supreme skill?"


    The old guy is too late to win himself. He has to use his ability to press the bottom of the box!


    "If you use the supreme skill when you are in full power, I can only turn around and run away alone! But now, I am not afraid of you! I can also use the supreme skill!"


    Tapir Yan looked at the bloody wound on Cang Li''s body and smiled coldly. He and several other supreme Masters had attacked earlier, which contained the power of terrible laws. It was not so easy to heal this wound!


    Moreover, there will also be external forces of the world, which will enter the body of Cang Lao Zu and wreak havoc!


    He was seriously injured and had to devote some of his energy to fight against the world forces inside and outside his body. Even if he was still defeated, he could definitely delay until the red Yan monster killed the boy, and then join hands with him!


    "Tear God''s claw!"


    Cang Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, but directly started. The huge animal claws in front of him, with terrible fire waves, rushed to tapir Yan with incredible speed, tore open the starry sky shrouded in front of tapir Yan, and grabbed his head!


    The mysterious law fluctuates from the bloody beast''s claw. This claw seems to pass through time and space, enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Tapir Yan looked dignified. Although he said that he had no fear of the other side, he was still a bit nervous when he really faced this terrible blow.


    Black and colorless energy surged towards him from the starry sky behind him and merged into his body.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    In his body, there was a sound of broken bones. Soon, bones with cold luster like metal pierced his flesh and blood, like snakes!


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    Bones sprouted from his body, gathered in front of him, and then twined together. In the blink of an eye, they became thousands of meters high bone mountains!


    Bone mountain is connected with its huge body. It looks strange and ominous.


    The black ability surged onto the mountain, and the bone mountain became dark. It was full of strange symbols, such as some ancient and obscure words, flashing with dense light.


    "Tapir nightmare mountain against bone"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The bloody animal claws, like fierce animals waving their claws, swept on the black bone mountain with a loud explosion, and then deadlocked for two breaths.


    Tapir Yan blushed, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his huge body flew out.


    The bloody beast''s claws crumbled and turned into a bloody flame to escape into space.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The bones in front of tapir Yan''s ancestor were shattered, and the bones that emerged from the flesh returned to his body.


    "Hahaha! I said it! I said it! Now you can''t kill me. At least in a short time, you can''t kill or abolish me! My supreme skill is more defensive than attack! It''s enough to stop your strongest attack! You can''t kill me! Hahahaha!"


    Although tapir Yan was injured, he laughed wildly.


    He knew that Cang Yu could not perform his supreme skill in a short time, and the blow was blocked by himself, which meant that even if the other party was better than himself, he could not help himself in a short time!


    As long as we drag the red Yan monster to kill the boy, and then join hands with ourselves, we will win this battle!


    It can almost be said that he has been in an invincible position!


    The only thing he worries about now is that he is afraid that old Cang Yu will run for his own life regardless of the human boy. In that case, he may not be able to stop old Cang Yu.


    To his relief, old Cang Gu didn''t seem to have any plans to escape alone!


    Old Cang Yu''s eyes were unwilling. His wings flashed and he rushed at him again with a huge wave of fire.


    "The old man doesn''t want to run for his own life! In that case, I must kill you idiot here today! And that Terran boy, since you two have such a good relationship, you will die here together today! "


    Looking at the rushing Cang, tapir Yan was not so afraid as before. Instead, he was a little proud and regarded himself as the last winner.


    "It''s over! Now, what should I do?"


    Outside the city of the animal king, canglan looked at the scene above. She saw that Lin Chen was in danger and might die at any time. Her grandfather was helpless to take the other party. She was so anxious that she couldn''t do anything.


    He wanted to rush up to see if he could help, but when he thought of Lin Chen''s words before, he could only take back his feet. He was so anxious that he turned around in situ!


    The wounds on Lin Chen''s body became more and more, and his face was no longer red.


    ''find a way! Hurry up and find a way. You can''t die at the hands of this guy! damn! The body is always in a high load state by continuously using the body method and martial arts. This will advance the arrival time of the side effects of the ''flame spirit demon body'' secret method! "


    Lin Chen is trying to figure out how to get rid of the current dilemma. Suddenly, there is a strong sense of dizziness in his brain. He is shocked and knows that the side effects of the secret method are coming!


    Now, what should I do?


    Hiding in the prison tower?


    But in that case, ChiYan behemoth must go and join hands with tapir Yan to deal with master Cang!


    no way! You can''t enter the divine prison tower!


    When Lin Chen was in a panic, a bright light with linglie killing intention came from the distant horizon, and in the blink of an eye came to the red Yan giant beast.

 Chapter 3824

    Like a shooting star in the dark night, a bright light flew from the far sky, which was very conspicuous. For a moment, it was in front of the red Yan monster, and a feeling of palpitation emerged in his heart.


    "Who?"


    The red Yan monster shouted angrily, stabbed out his spear and blocked the light. Although the result was to block the attack, he was also shocked and retreated a few steps.


    He immediately judged that the person who took the shot was definitely a supreme one, and turned to look in the direction of the light!


    Countless onlookers in the animal King City, even the battle between Cang Li and tapir Yan, stopped and looked into the far sky.


    First, the dark blue light appeared in the distant horizon, like a dark blue sun rising slowly!


    Immediately, people saw that one side of the sky, in which there were rotating stars, was coming towards this side. Many well-informed people immediately judged that it was a supreme power.


    Such visions are the means of the supreme power. When he displays "I am the world", the space he controls and the stars behind him will move with him!


    Seeing the stars burning dark blue flames, Lin Chen thought of something for a moment and was surprised: "senior!"


    He had seen the dark blue sky before, when the ancestors of the lingzu and the master of the Haotian God domain were fighting!


    Not surprisingly, it should be the ancestors of the lingzu!


    "ChiYan, you broke into the land of our lingzu and made a big fuss while I was not in the clan. You hurt our lingzu leader. Today, it''s time to settle the old accounts!"


    With the sound of thunder, a figure has fallen into people''s eyes.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Lin Chen was overjoyed. He was indeed the ancestor of the lingzu!


    The red Yan monster''s face twitched. What do you mean, this old fellow is the supreme of the spirit clan. He hasn''t died yet, and he even came to trouble himself?


    It''s just a matter of asking for trouble. I choose to appear at such a time! He was not the only one. Tapir Yan, who had been calm and thought that he would win, suddenly changed his face. He knew that if a supreme power stepped in and stood against him and the red Yan monster, the situation would be completely reversed


    come here!


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m not late. When I learned that you came to central China, I guessed that you were coming to trouble this guy. I wanted to come right away, but lian''er''s cultivation was at a critical moment, so I wasted some time."


    The ancestor of the spirit family came in the starry sky. Before he came to Lin Chen, he smiled and opened his mouth to Lin Chen. His voice was like a heavy thunder. It easily spread thousands of miles around and sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Master, you are not late. You have come at the right time!"


    Lin Chen looked at the old face of the ancestors of the lingzu. He just felt that this face was so beautiful and intimate that he almost felt the urge to rush up and hug each other!


    This elder of the spirit clan is his own lucky star!


    This time or the last time, it was at this critical moment that he rescued himself from the plight. If the other party was a young woman, he would doubt whether he was destined to have something with the other party


    Hearing the conversation between the ancestors of the Ling clan and Lin Chen, the red Yan monster and the tapir nightmare ancestor, who were already ugly, were as black as charcoal!


    Many onlookers below were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen had the help of the supreme level!


    Hercules, the great ape ancestor, the flame eating rat ancestor, and others looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the situation was completely reversed in the blink of an eye.


    "Are we really watching tapir nightmare and ChiYan monster be killed, or..." the six winged phantom Python''s father spoke, and his voice was hesitant. Hercules ape ancestor had a bad way: "if you want to do it, do it. It''s none of my business! Anyway, I can''t take back what I said. If I said I wouldn''t interfere, I wouldn''t interfere. I don''t want to be in the mouth of others and talk


    Not a laughing stock! "


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat was silent for a few seconds and said: "this human boy has been exhausted and can be ignored. Cang Yu has been seriously injured and his combat power has been greatly damaged. If two to two, tapir Yan and ChiYan monster may not lose."


    I didn''t intend to take action.


    The ancestor of Yao Tianxue Jiao didn''t open his mouth and didn''t seem to want to intervene. The ancestor of six winged magic Python had to keep his mouth shut and had no intention of making a move in his heart.


    If you try to help yourself, you will lose more than you gain!


    His relationship with tapir Yan and ChiYan is not so good.


    "Lin Chen still has the help of the supreme level? Great! It turned out that everything was in his expectation. This should be what he said! He... He is too powerful."


    Canglan, who was so anxious to be reunited, was so surprised to see the situation suddenly reversed that she cried out. In her opinion, this supreme help should be the way Linchen said!


    Lin Chen has always been a very reliable person who plans and then moves!


    Sure enough, it was the same this time!


    From beginning to end, everything is in her calculation!


    Canglan thought so in her heart. She felt that she did not admire Lin Chen any more, but some worship from her heart!


    It turned out that he was fooling the other party when he said that he would drag the red Yan monster and let his ancestors kill tapir Yan. He had already seen that his ancestors could not kill tapir Yan in a short time. In fact, he was delaying time and waiting for help!


    He is so cunning... No! How clever!


    Huziqing, who had been in despair, now looked ecstatic.


    The clan leader of the fox people looked at Lin Chen with awe on his face: "it turned out that everything was in his calculation. The origin of this young man is absolutely extraordinary. The supreme power should come from the forces behind him!"


    If Lin Chen knew it, they would make up for it in their minds, and they didn''t know how to feel.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was covered in blood and had no blood on his face, the ancestor of the lingzu frowned and said, "your injury is too serious. Next, just look aside!"


    He looked at the red Yan monster and said with a sneer: "I don''t believe a guy who has been the supreme for less than a hundred years. I can''t clean it up! Obviously, this guy doesn''t master the supreme skill. Otherwise, you would have died long ago."


    Lin Chen also thought of this. The time when the red Yan giant beast became the supreme was far less than that of the ancestors of the holy family. In addition, he did not master the supreme magic skills. The ancestors of the holy family should have no difficulty in dealing with him!


    Thinking so, he breathed a long sigh of relief!


    "Then please, elder!" He didn''t try to be brave, so he turned and flew away.


    "Want to go?"


    The red Yan monster roared in a low voice, turned into a remnant shadow, and chased Lin Chen.


    "ChiYan, are you ignoring me?"


    "Sky star sword rain!" Behind him, the voice of the ancestors of the spirit clan, full of murderous intent, sounded!

 Chapter 3825

    "Sky star sword rain!"


    The ancestors of the lingzu drank lowly. The stars behind them leaped with flames and flew out a dark blue flame sword with a length of more than ten meters. With a roar, the space was split, like a continuous rainstorm, shooting at the red Yan giant beast.


    The red Yan monster suddenly turned back, looked startled and angry. With a low roar, red flames poured out of his body, and his body began to change. In the blink of an eye, it showed a huge body as towering as a mountain!


    The ten meter long flame sword was like a toy in front of the body of the red Yan giant beast. It could not even compare with one of his claws.


    However, the sharp and blazing breath that emanates from it brings a strong sense of crisis to the red Yan monster!


    "Yan devil shield!"


    The red Yan giant beast shouted angrily, and the stars behind him burst out red flames. All of a sudden, they gathered in front of him and turned into a thousand meters high dark red flame shield, which was engraved with ancient images of gods and demons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The torrential fire giant sword collided with the shield one after another. The amazing sound shook the space. Huge holes soon appeared in the fire shield!


    The red big sword in front dissipated, but the big sword in the back immediately came up, passed through the shield like a hornet''s nest, and came to the red Yan giant beast in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The red Yan monster looked even worse.


    In the early days of the supreme realm, there are naturally strong and weak points. Although he has only been the supreme for a few years, he thinks that in terms of combat power, he is not comparable to the ordinary human cultivators who have just stepped into the early days of the supreme realm.


    But the old man in front of him was obviously stronger than the ordinary supreme realm in the early stage. He was the inferior side in this simple battle!


    "Roar -!"


    The red flames and colorless energy from the stars behind gathered on him.


    The wings flapped, and the red flame storm surged out of his wings. It collided with a huge sword that flew not far in front of him. With the collapse of the space ahead, it finally blocked the attack of the lingzu ancestor.


    "Yes, it''s true that you have some skills that are stronger than ordinary people who have just entered the supreme realm. But you are still far from me. Next, let''s try to see if you can take over my supreme skill!"


    The ancestor of the spirit family, with long gray hair, danced in the wind. His originally kind face was now covered with a layer of ice, full of the spirit of killing!


    The stars behind him poured out a long stream of dark blue flames and converged on him.


    The world origin in the center of the star flows colorless energy, changes into chains, rolls into a huge ball, and flies to the ancestors of the spirit family.


    But before the ancestors of the spirit clan could display their supreme magic skills, the red Yan monster once again had two wings!


    This time, the red flame, with the shocking heat, burned the air twisted, but it did not sweep towards the ancestors of the spirit family, but towards the forest Chen in the distance.


    The ancestor of the spirit clan changed his face slightly. He looked at the red Yan monster angrily, and rushed into Lin Chen''s face as a phantom without considering the use of his supreme skill. He clenched his right hand and blew out the fist. The sword light was bright. He cut the red flame in front of him in two, eliminating the invisibility!


    When the red flame dissipated in front of him, he saw that the red Yan monster had turned and fled towards the far sky!


    Countless people who looked up and watched in the animal King City were stunned at this scene.


    "Is old ChiYan going to run for his life? It''s tantamount to giving up!"


    "He should know whether he can defeat the opponent. Not surprisingly, from the fight just now, he judged that he was not the opponent of the old man! What''s more, the old man didn''t show his supreme skill!"


    "Well... Isn''t it embarrassing for tapir Yan to wait for the red Yan monster to join hands with him to deal with the enemy? Now the red Yan monster even left him and ran away alone! It''s not righteous!"


    "Hiss! Is it difficult to be loyal? Loyalty is more important than life?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were in an uproar, looking at the red Yan giant beast that was about to disappear in the distance in the blink of an eye, and whispering to each other. No one expected that this would be the end.


    "ChiYan!"


    Tapir Yan''s face changed greatly and he roared at the red Yan monster who was running away. However, the red Yan monster didn''t even bother to look back at him. He still ignored him and ran away.


    Tapir Yan turned around and wanted to run away. However, Cang Yan could not solve him in a short time, but he could not let him leave in front of him!


    "Now you want to run for your life? It''s too late! Didn''t you feel very proud just now? Now you can''t laugh without help?"


    Cang Yu waved his claws, and the bloody waves of fire, like several crazy knives, cut several black cracks in the space, stopped tapir Yan and looked at him with a sneer. He was so happy.


    As soon as the ancestors of the lingzu were cold in their eyes, they wanted to catch up with the red Yan monster. Lin Chen hurriedly shouted:


    "Master, don''t chase! You''re not familiar with the beast kingdom. If he leads you to a dangerous place and falls into a trap, you''ll be in trouble! You''d better join hands with master Cang to solve tapir Yan first?"


    Although the ancestors of the spirit clan are stronger than the red Yan monster, they are still at the same level after all. They are not so strong. If they are led into a trap, there will be great danger.


    If the red Yan monster was forced into a desperate situation and fought back at the end of his life, the ancestors of the spirit family would also face a great crisis. It was not possible that they had not been killed together.


    In addition, when Cang Yu and tapir Yan fought each other, their injuries became more and more serious. At this time, they were covered with blood. Lin Chen was afraid of any accident. He thought it would be safest for them to kill tapir Yan first.


    These reasons are the main reasons why Lin Chen called the ancestors of the lingzu. In fact, in addition, there is another reason, that is, he still hopes to kill the ancestors of ChiYan by himself one day!


    Not with the help of others.


    He believes that that day will not come too late!


    "Good!"


    The ancestor of the Ling clan thought for a while, then nodded and agreed. At this time, the red Yan monster had escaped for a distance, and he was not absolutely sure that he could catch up with the other party.


    He turned and flew to tapir Yan.


    Seeing this scene, the servants'' onlookers all cast some sympathetic eyes at tapir Yan''s father. They secretly said that tapir Yan''s father was doomed to defeat. Now it''s up to him to run away like a red Yan monster!


    "No!"


    Tapir Yan''s face was startled and angry, and he cursed the red Yan monster in his heart. Unfortunately, no matter how he cursed, the red Yan monster could not come back to help him.


    Lin Chen didn''t have time to witness the next situation. His head became more and more dizzy. After a while, he was black and fainted.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Before he fainted, he heard a woman''s voice full of anxiety!

 Chapter 3826

    When Lin Chen woke up, he was lying on the bed. The dim light came in from some old wooden windows. A fox woman was sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    "Huziqing?"


    Lin Chen''s mind was still a little confused. He was the side effect of the "flame spirit demon body", and then fainted. Where is this now? How could huziqing sit by the bed?


    Hearing the sound, huziqing looked at Lin Chen on the bed with joy. Seeing that he had woken up, he loosened his breath: "you have woken up. How is it? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Lin Chen sat up and looked at the layout of the room, saying:


    "I fainted. I was exhausted. I''ll be all right after a rest. Where is this? And why are you here? By the way! How about master Cang? Has tapir Yan been killed?"


    "Tapir Yan, the elder, has been killed by those two elders."


    Huziqing was afraid, "at that time, you fell directly from the sky and landed near me. I thought something had happened to you. Fortunately, the patriarch said you just fainted.


    After you fainted, the two elders jointly killed tapir Yan and brought you here to rest. This is the village inn outside the animal King City!


    I was worried, so I came with me. Wait here for a moment. Those two elders are also in the inn. I will go to inform them that you have woken up. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lin Chen to answer, then run out in a tempestuous manner.


    "Tapir nightmare is dead! This is really good news."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    He and tapir Yan have undoubtedly become mortal enemies. If tapir Yan doesn''t die, he will more or less bring himself some trouble in the future.


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside. Soon, huziqing came in from the outside of the room with the ancestors of the lingzu, cangyu and canglan.


    The ancestors of the Ling clan were relieved to see Lin Chen wake up.


    Several people talked about what had happened after Lin Chen fainted.


    Tapir Yan was crazy and desperate, but he was still defeated by Cang Yu and lingzu and died at their hands.


    "It''s a pity that we had planned to wipe out those guys of the Cang clan in the beast king city. However, the other four Supreme masters of the beast kingdom said that they only promised you not to interfere in the affairs with tapir Yan and ChiYan giant beasts. If we wanted to exterminate tapir Yan, they would stop us!"


    Cang Yu said with a pity on his face.


    "They didn''t interfere with you to kill tapir Yan because of their previous commitment. If you were allowed to kill in the animal kingdom, the world would think they were incompetent. Even if they didn''t care about the life or death of tapir Yan, they would also care about their own reputation, so they would naturally obstruct."


    Lin Chen thought about it a little and understood why Hercules, the great ape ancestor, etc. would obstruct him.


    He didn''t care that the tapir nightmare clan and its people were alive.


    Not only tapir nightmare, but also Mohan was killed by himself. The rest were shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They dared not trouble themselves with their courage.


    "Next, I''m going to take canglan back to the west to join the people in the Earth City. I don''t know, little friend, what''s your plan? Do you want to go back with us?" Old Cang asked.


    "I won''t go back with you, elder. There are still some things to deal with."


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    This time, when I came to the central part of the mainland, I had to look for snow marks to see how she was doing, in addition to practicing "the transformation of demons" and the trouble of finding ChiYan behemoth.


    Lao Cang said with a smile, "it''s right not to go back so soon. I think you are not far from the supreme. There are many dangers and opportunities in the middle. Staying here is most likely to make you further and step into the supreme level!"


    The ancestor of the lingzu looked at Lin Chen and said, "little friend, you once asked me about ''Tianren''. This time, I happened to hear some news about ''Tianren''. Do you want to hear it?"


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. He was going to find snow scar, but he was like a headless fly. He had no idea. If the ancestor of the lingzu could provide some clues, it would undoubtedly be a big help.


    He hurriedly said, "please speak, elder!"


    Seeing Lin Chen looking forward, the ancestor of lingzu was afraid of his disappointment and said:


    "In fact, I just overheard some news that ''Tianren'' appeared in the Daxia divine realm a few months ago. If you want to find the clue of ''Tianren'', you can go to the Daxia divine realm."


    He told: "with your strength, ask the Xiahou family, the royal family of the great Xia divine domain, for information. They should be willing to answer for you and make you a friend. But you should also remember not to offend the Xiahou family!


    Although there is only one Supreme Master in the great Xia divine realm, even the superior divine realm is not willing to easily provoke the great Xia divine realm. "


    "Why?" Lin Chen is curious.


    Canglan and huziqing also looked puzzled and looked at the ancestors of the lingzu.


    The ancestor of the spirit family smiled and said, "I told you before how to distinguish the upper God domain, the middle God domain and the lower God domain in the middle. Do you remember?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    The ancestor of the spirit clan continued: "generally speaking, it is indeed distinguished by the number of the supreme as I told you.


    In the final analysis, the upper, middle and lower levels are used to distinguish the strength of the divine realm. Generally speaking, the supremacy is mostly in the early and middle stages of the supremacy, so there is no problem with this method of distinction. But there are also special circumstances.


    If you think about it, the existence of the later stage of the supreme realm, even the peak of the supreme realm, is not only several times stronger than that of the early stage of the supreme realm. Then, if there is only one supreme in a divine realm, that is, a lower divine realm. But this supreme is the later stage of the supreme realm, even stronger.


    The other divine realm, which has six supreme beings, is a middle divine realm, but all of them are just the beginning of the supreme realm.


    In this way, isn''t it unreasonable that the peak combat power of the lower God realm is actually stronger than that of the middle God realm? "


    "In that case, it is really unreasonable to distinguish the strength of the divine realm only by the number of the supreme!" Canglan could not help saying.


    Lin Chen had already thought of another point: "elder, could it be that this great Xia divine realm belongs to a special situation. The number of supreme masters is small, but the strength is extremely strong?"


    The ancestor of the lingzu nodded and said:


    "You have a sharp mind and a strong jumping ability. There is only one supreme in the great Xia realm, but this supreme is a super existence in the later stage of the supreme realm.


    Therefore, no one in the central region regards the Daxia divine domain as a lower divine domain. They all think it is a middle divine domain. Even the upper divine domain is unwilling to provoke! "


    With the power of one person, the upper divine realm should also be afraid of three points!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he yearned for the Supreme Master of the Xiahou family. He didn''t know when he would be able to reach that level!


    If you reach that level, I''m afraid the "seven source families" will also be in awe?

 Chapter 3827

    Cang Yu and canglan want to return to the West. The ancestor of the lingzu didn''t plan to return to the West so soon, but he also has his own business to do. He told Lin Chen what he knew and confirmed that Lin Chen''s injury was OK. They soon parted ways


    ¡£


    Standing in the bustling street, Lin Chen watched Cang Yu, canglan and lingzu leave, then turned to look at huziqing:


    "Go back, too. Don''t make your clan leader wait."


    Huziqing nodded cleverly, hesitated, and could not help saying, "are you going to go to the Daxia divine realm next?"


    "That''s right. The main reason why I came to central China this time was to find a friend of the ''heavenly people''. Since there are clues about the ''heavenly people'' in the Daxia divine realm, I naturally have to go there."


    Lin Chen did not hide it, nodded and replied.


    Huziqing returns to the direction of the animal King City. After walking a distance, she turns to look back. She just sees Lin Chen turn and leave. She stops and watches Lin Chen disappear in her sight.


    "One day, we''ll see each other again. At that time, if you fight with others, I won''t be able to just watch below, as I am today. I will grow up enough to help you, or even stronger than you!"


    Huziqing said to himself. Canglan''s face appeared in her mind. She was curious. What is the relationship between canglan and Lin Chen?


    The distance between the beast realm and the great Xia realm is a little far away even for the cultivators of the immortal realm.


    Lin Chen''s speed on his way was much faster than that of Da Yuan man in the immortal realm. It took him nearly two months to reach the Daxia divine realm.


    In the endless prairie, a huge gap was opened in the space above.


    Lin Chen came out from the inside, took out the map he had bought in another city from the space ring, simply looked at it and put it away.


    "This should be the territory of the great Xia God."


    The map is not big, but it contains several supreme deities and dozens of immortal dynasties. Therefore, even this vast prairie is very inconspicuous on the map, not even as big as a fingernail.


    But it was enough for Lin Chen to judge that he had stepped into the realm of Daxia.


    Lin Chen continued to tear the space and hurried forward. Half an hour later, he entered an ancient forest. After a while, he was surprised and stopped.


    As his mind moved, a black light flew out of his eyebrows. It was a Xuanyuan gun!


    The Xuanyuan gun buzzed, and Xiaoyuan flew out of the gun.


    "Xiaoyuan, what happened?"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaoyuan suspiciously.


    There is a mysterious connection between him and Xiaoyuan. Just now, he felt that Xiaoyuan wanted to come out of the divine prison tower.


    "Master! I feel the old master''s breath!" Xiao Yuan said excitedly.


    "Old master?"


    Lin Chen was a little confused at the beginning. He thought that Xiaoyuan had only one master. Where did he come from.


    But she soon realized who her old master was!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were round and he said with ecstasy, "have you sensed the breath of master Shendi?"


    The time of Xuanyuan gun in the hands of Xuanyuan God Emperor is much longer than that in the hands of Lin Chen. However, Xiaoyuan was born in the hands of Lin Chen, so he has the closest relationship with Lin Chen.


    For her, Emperor Xuanyuan was the old master.


    When Lin Chen named her with her wisdom, the ghost of emperor Xuanyuan was always on the body of the Xuanyuan gun, so she had a special feeling for the spirit of emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Yes, not far from here!"


    Xiaoyuan guessed that the host would be very happy to hear the news. Seeing that it was true, he nodded busily and added, "the distance is absolutely no more than 100 Li!"


    "Where is it? Show us the way, and we''ll go right away!" Lin Chen can''t wait and is happy.


    Xiaoyuan leads the way in front. Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, follows behind her. The trees on both sides continue to retreat. A moment later, the roar of monsters and a childish boy''s voice come from the front.


    "Ha! You big bug, can''t fight me. Surrender quickly! Otherwise, I''ll take you to cook soup today!"


    A few miles away from Lin Chen, a little boy in Chinese clothes, with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain, holding a spear even higher than him, was fighting with a seven or eight meter long snake!


    The big snake''s tail was swept away with a roar, which caused a blue wave and directly cut off the tree hundreds of meters high. The boy laughed with no fear. He jumped to the head of the big snake and split the big snake''s head with a long gun.


    With a clang, the metallic scales of the snake sparked, and the big snake screamed!


    "Master! He is the old master. His soul is exactly the same as the old master. Xiaoyuan can''t be mistaken!"


    Xiaoyuan holds Lin Chen in one hand and points to the boy with the other, shouting excitedly.


    Lin Chen looked at the boy who was fighting with the snake monster, and his mood was also a little excited.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was reborn. He can''t be judged from the flesh. But since the spirit is the same as the past, there can be no mistake!


    Lin Chen was about to get close to the boy. Suddenly, several figures rushed out of the woods next to him, blocking Lin Chen''s small edge in front of him!


    "I don''t care who you are. Get out of here quickly! If it interferes with our young master''s cultivation, I will kill you!"


    The head of the middle-aged man, with a black skin, was like a black bear standing up. He stared at Lin Chen and Xiaoyuan, slapping Lin Chen in the size of a palm fan, and directly pulled it at Lin Chen''s head to make Lin Chen roll away.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that these guys were the boy''s guards, secretly protecting the boy''s safety, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so overbearing. If he didn''t agree, he immediately wanted to start.


    Seeing the other party slap, Lin Chen looked gloomy and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Stop!"


    The young boy''s voice rang out.


    The middle-aged man quickly took his hands back and looked at the boy who was walking towards this side with several people around him.


    In the back of the boy, the big snake was dead. One eye was gushing blood. Just now, the boy had a long gun in his hand, stabbed it through his eyes, and the inside of his head became paste. He could not die any more!


    "Who are you?"


    The boy walked up to Lin Chen and Xiaoyuan and looked at them with round eyes. His eyes were more curious and fell on Xiaoyuan, who was slightly transparent.


    "You don''t know me?" Lin Chen was stunned. He thought that when the other party saw him, he would recognize him immediately. Unexpectedly, the other party just looked at strangers! "Why should I know you? Are you famous?" The boy looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 3828

    Several guards, hearing Lin Chen''s words, showed a mocking look on their faces. They looked at Lin Chen with disdain. They have seen a lot of people like this.


    "Young master, this guy is obviously the same as those guys I met before. He knows your status is noble, so he wants to have a relationship with you. There is no need to talk to him. Just let him go!" The middle-aged man smiled and said to the boy.


    "My name is Xiahou Xuanyuan. What''s your name?"


    The boy ignored the guard''s words, looked at Lin Chen and asked curiously.


    I don''t know why, the man in front of me has never seen him before, but I feel very close in my heart.


    This feeling made him very confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Xiahou Xuanyuan! Is your name Xuanyuan?"


    Ben wondered if Xiao Yuan had made a mistake. Hearing this, Lin Chen was in a daze and hurriedly asked, "who gave you this name?"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan said, "my mother said that when I was born, I was accompanied by a flame with a strange image. She shouted out two syllables, which was'' Xuanyuan ''. After she told my father and my ancestors, she named me Xuanyuan. What''s the problem?"


    The immortal strong, even the supreme, can hardly have children.


    And the children born are basically destined to be extraordinary. They are born with anomalies. Although they are rare, they are not uncommon. They are not something that deserves special attention.


    Therefore, Xiahou Xuanyuan didn''t feel anything.


    "No problem. Of course not!"


    Lin Chen smiled and was sure that the child was definitely reincarnation of master Shendi. But why didn''t he know himself? Did he have no memory of his previous life?


    Why does this problem occur?


    After thinking for a while, he planned not to tell Xiahou Xuanyuan about his previous life. After all, the other party could not believe what he said, and would think that he was trying to get on with him and was talking nonsense.


    "The next time you meet an elder of the spirit clan, ask him about this. He should know why!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s your name?"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan looked at Lin Chen''s face curiously, and his small head turned again and again, making sure that he had never seen this man before.


    "Lin Chen!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xiahou Xuanyuan asked.


    "What identity?" Lin Chen asked back with a smile. When the other party asked, he didn''t feel arrogant, just pure curiosity.


    "It seems that he has some doubts in his mind. Do I want to have a relationship with him because of his noble status. Judging from what the guard said just now, there should be many people who want to have a relationship with him. It is reasonable to have this suspicion. The surname is Xia Hou. It seems that he has a big background. Is that obviously a royal family in the great Xia kingdom? "


    Lin Chen thought to herself.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what the identity of the boy is. What matters is that he is the reincarnated Xuanyuan God!


    The middle-aged guard couldn''t keep looking at it any longer, and hissed: "just pretend! Our young master is a royal lineage of the great Xia God domain. His status is too high to speak of. Don''t you know?


    Joke! I am 100% sure that you are here to have a relationship with our young master. I''ve seen a lot of junk like you. First he pretended not to know our young master, and then he said that he was like old friends with our young master at first sight, and he had a relationship with our young master! "


    "I do have some connections with you."


    Lin Chen ignored the sarcasm of the middle-aged guard and said to Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan''s black eyes turned. It was not that he didn''t want to believe each other, but that after a while, it emerged that he had a personal relationship with himself. The fact proved that those guys just wanted to hold their thighs.


    The performance of this person seems no different from that of those people?


    The other guards beside the middle-aged guards burst into laughter and tears came out.


    "I said, don''t you have a brain? Our captain just said that someone came out and said he had a relationship with our young master, and then you just applied it without using your brain to think of other lies?"


    Some people sneer at me, and do not hide their disdain.


    Lin Chen said slowly: "the royal family of the great Xia divine realm is indeed a big source, but I am not qualified to have a relationship with you just because of this identity. I say I have some connections with you, but I am telling the truth."


    The scene was quiet.


    The laughter of several guards stopped abruptly, and they all looked at Lin Chen in amazement.


    What does this guy say? The royal family of the great Xia divine realm is not qualified to let him have a relationship?


    What a big breath!


    Xiahou Xuanyuan''s small face was startled. Even if he was curious, he thought the man in front of him was much more interesting than those guys before. Those guys he met before were all flattering. How could he dare to say such a thing.


    "Boy, how dare you blaspheme the reputation of the royal family! Do you know that you have to pay for your nonsense?"


    The middle-aged guard''s eyes stared, and a substantial evil spirit poured out of his body. He was thundering around and looked very terrible.


    "Your subordinates'' brains are probably full of excrement, and they stink when they open their mouth! I can discipline them for you?" Lin Chen glanced at the middle-aged guard and asked Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "as long as you can beat him!"


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged guard was so angry that he dared to insult himself. It was damned.


    I am an immortal strong man, and as the personal guard captain of Xiahou Xuanyuan, even ordinary Xiahou people are very polite when they see me. How can such a mole ant be unbridled!


    His right palm was like a knife. It thundered like thunder from the ground. It cut off Lin Chen''s head and split the space. Lin Chen was enveloped by the fierce pressure.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan looked curious.


    His own guard captain is a young man in the early days of the immortal''s realm. However, the young man with unknown origins has a big voice and should be strong.


    I don''t know if it''s possible to defeat your own guard captain?


    Maybe we can see a wonderful battle!


    Thinking so, Xiahou Xuanyuan got excited.


    He is young, but very belligerent. Even if he doesn''t play in person, he can''t wait to see a wonderful battle.


    "This fool dares to insult the captain. With the captain''s temper, he will be skinned if he doesn''t die!"


    The other guards sneered.


    The palm of the middle-aged guard was purple with thunder. When he wanted to split Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen gently stretched out his hand, grabbed his wrist, and then twisted it violently!


    Click!


    The arm of a middle-aged man makes the sound of broken bones!


    "Ah -"


    The middle-aged man screamed loudly. Before he could make a response, Lin Chen raised his right foot and kicked it on his mouth.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged guard who was kicked out. His mouth was full of blood. He said faintly: "your mouth is too smelly. I''m afraid if you use your hands, your hands will get dirty, so I can only kick them with my feet."

 Chapter 3829

    The scene was silent!


    The middle-aged guard covered his mouth with his right hand, and the blood overflowed from his fingers. He was shocked and angry and looked at Lin Chen.


    If Lin Chen just kicked him out, he might think it was his carelessness, but he realized that the breath of the moment when Lin Chen shot made him scared.


    That was the terrifying pressure far above him, which made him fall into an ice cave in an instant, just like a mouse meets a cat, filled with panic.


    The other guards are all stupid.


    The captain is an immortal strong man. He lost to the other side in the blink of an eye!


    Even if they are no longer willing to admit it, they can see that the two sides are not at the same level, not a contest between Bozhong, but that the strong are picking up the weak.


    "Now, do you still think I am the same as those who want to climb up your young master''s thigh?" Lin Chen said slowly, looking at the middle-aged guard coldly.


    The middle-aged guard''s face turned pig liver.


    "Are you also a cultivator of immortality?" Xiahou Xuanyuan recovered and looked at Lin Chen excitedly.


    "To be exact, it is the great perfection of immortality." Lin Chen doesn''t feel the need to hide.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan and his guards were shocked again.


    The great perfection of the immortal realm is that it can easily open up an immortal Dynasty. Even in the supreme realm, it belongs to the top power.


    Any cultivator in the immortal realm has his pride!


    Even though Xiahou Xuanyuan is the lineage of the royal family in the divine domain, he is only a child after all. It is not enough to let such strong people take the initiative to make friends, let alone gather together to make friends!


    Xiahou Xuanyuan glared at the middle-aged guard: "what are you doing so foolishly? Why don''t you apologize to brother Lin quickly! Don''t you still understand that if he tries his best to make a move, you''ll lose your life."


    When the middle-aged guard heard that Lin Chen was a full-fledged cultivator in the immortal realm, he was scared. A trace of resentment in his heart vanished. The gap between them was too large. If he wanted revenge, he would be looking for death!


    He thought carefully. His young master was right. If someone really wanted to kill him, he would be dead!


    "Elder, just now I have a bad mouth. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. It''s really because I met too many shameless people who wanted to make friends with our young master and get benefits. That''s why there was a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about me if you don''t remember me."


    The middle-aged guard got up from the ground and walked in front of Lin Chen. His mouth was full of blood. A few teeth fell out. His words leaked. He looked miserable.


    "If I really want to argue with you, you can''t get up from the ground." Lin Chen doesn''t go to see him.


    "Elder brother Lin, you are the great perfection of the immortal realm. What is your level of strength in the great perfection of the immortal realm? I heard that the great perfection of the immortal realm is a special realm with a great span, so the strength of fellow monks may be very different!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan asked with great interest.


    Lin Chen looked at him with a gentle smile: "I think it should be the top level."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and said excitedly, "are you interested in participating in the ''Shenwu conference'' of our great Xia divine realm and helping me deal with a hateful fellow by the way!"


    Several guards nearby were surprised at this scene.


    In Xiahou''s family, there are many strong people in the immortal realm, but his young master never gets close to each other because they are strong.


    How come this time, when I met this mysterious young man in the immortal realm, I looked very friendly?


    In fact, even Xiahou Xuanyuan couldn''t answer this question.


    He didn''t know why. Looking at Lin Chen and a little transparent margin beside him, he felt very friendly in his heart, like a very familiar family member.


    "Hateful fellow? You are the direct line of the royal family of the great Xia divine domain. Is it possible that there are still people who can provoke you, but you can''t do anything about them?"


    Lin Chen thought to himself that master Shendi called himself "big brother". If he remembered what had happened in the future, he should not become angry and want to clean himself up.


    "That guy is also our Xiahou family''s lineage. Besides, his seniority and strength are higher than mine. I can''t help him! He is as immortal as brother Lin, but he doesn''t have the demeanor that a strong man should have. He looks arrogant all day. He also connives at his brother''s misdeeds. I think he has been unhappy for a long time."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan whetted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan thought of something and added, "if brother Lin can defeat Xiahou yunhuan and win the first place in the ''Shenwu conference'', you can choose an extreme Shendao martial arts skill or an extreme Shendao soul skill as a reward. In addition, you can also be summoned by our Xiahou family ancestors!"


    He looked at Lin Chen eagerly and pleaded in his voice, "brother Lin, you should also want the ultimate Shendao martial arts and the ultimate Shendao soul skills? Just promise me to help me clean up that guy?"


    Hearing this, several guards aside felt that their young master had thought everything too smoothly.


    Even if this mysterious immortal strongman is willing to fight, he may not be the opponent of Xia Hou yunhuan.


    He said that he was the top existence of the great perfect level of immortality. No one knew whether it was true or false.


    Xiahou yunhuan, however, can be sure that he is the top player in the immortal realm. Even if he is willing to take action, he is unlikely to win. On the contrary, he may be severely punished.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he was short of a body method martial arts of the extreme Shinto. It would be great if he could get a body method martial arts suitable for him from Xiahou''s family.


    Even if you don''t have the extreme Shinto body method and martial arts that are suitable for you, you can get an extreme Shinto soul skill, which will have a great effect on you.


    He agreed with a smile and thought in his heart: "the ancestor in his mouth should be the domain master of the Daxia God domain. If you get the first place, you can see the master of the great Xia God domain. At that time, I will ask about the Tianren clan.


    If the Tianren clan really appeared here some time ago, then we must be able to get relevant information from each other! "


    Over and over again, this is really a matter of benefit without harm.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that he can defeat Xiahou yunhuan.


    "You guys, put away the big snake behind you. Brother Lin, we''re going back to Xiahou city! We need to hurry up. If we go too slowly, we won''t be able to participate in the ''Shenwu Congress''


    Xiahou Xuanyuan saw that the other party had promised to come down. With an excited look on his face, he took Lin Chen and hurried towards Xiahou city.


    It is not far from Xiahou city. After leaving the forest, you can see an ancient and magnificent city before long!

 Chapter 3830

    "Brother Lin, that is Xiahou city!"


    Lin Chen came out of the space crack. Xiahou Xuanyuan pointed to the city in the distance and said to Lin Chen.


    Xiahou City, with a history of millions of years and a population of hundreds of millions, is an ancient and huge city, and it is also the sacred city of the great Xia kingdom.


    Up to a hundred meters, the city wall is full of mottled traces left by the years.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan took Lin Chen and hurried towards Xiahou city. Several guards followed them.


    When the gate was more than ten meters wide and hundreds of meters away, the guard of the gate saw Xiahou Xuanyuan and his party coming.


    The Guard commander shouted to the crowd who were going in and out of the city: "get out of the way, get out of the way! Don''t get in the way of young master Xuanyuan."


    With that, he took a few of his men with a flattering smile and walked quickly towards Xiahou Xuanyuan and his party.


    The residents who came in and out of the city gate were like sheep driven by wolves. They were busy making way for a wide road, and then looked to the Xiahou Xuanyuan and his party in awe and longing.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, are you back? In the past, it took you about ten days to come back every time you went out. Why did you come back so early this time?"


    The head of the guard, who was in his forties, bowed to Xiahou Xuanyuan, a little guy who was not as tall as his crotch.


    "I''ll come back as soon as I want. Where did I come from and why?" Xiahou Xuanyuan has no good airway.


    The Guard commander said with a smile: "you are right. This is your home. You don''t need any reason to come back when you want. It''s a little stupid to ask such stupid words."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan looked at the gate of the city and said unhappily, "how many times have I said that I can just go in and out of the gate like ordinary people. You always make such a big battle. Is it annoying?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Young master Xuanyuan, you are right. You don''t want to affect others because of yourself. It''s all my fault! Damn it! I forgot this thing. I''m too excited and happy to see you, so my mind is a little useless!"


    The Guard commander smiled.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. He was used to the scene of flirting, but when he saw such a big man with a heavy back, he smiled and flattered a child of Xiahou Xuanyuan. It was really strange... And disgusting.


    "I''m not a beautiful woman. I''m so excited and happy to see me! I don''t care about you!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan glared at the Guard commander angrily, and then took Lin Chen to the gate. The same thing had happened many times. He didn''t believe it. Every time, the other party had forgotten it.


    He knew that the other party wanted to please himself, but he really didn''t like this way.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, take your time!" The respectful voice of the Guard commander came from behind.


    "Bother! Brother Lin, let''s hurry to the city and ignore him." Xiahou Xuanyuan has no good airway.


    Lin Chen let him take him to the city and said with a smile, "don''t you like others to please you?"


    "No! All I want is respect, not flattery. What''s more, his flattery is just flattering my identity. It has nothing to do with me. It''s the same with any Xiahou family."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan thought for a while and replied seriously.


    Lin Chen was pleased. He was afraid that Xiahou Xuanyuan was born in a noble family. He forgot his previous life and developed a bad habit. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen.


    It is very rare for a child of several years old to say this.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan said that the challenge arena of the "Shenwu Congress" was in the open space in front of the royal palace. At this time, the competition was already being held. If they were afraid of going late, the competition would be over, and the party rushed to the destination without stopping.


    However, before reaching the competition site, I passed by an alley and heard the sound from the alley, so my footsteps stopped. "Sir, please forgive him and us. I was kidnapped and sold to Xiangyue building. Now I have redeemed myself. I leave there and marry him. I don''t do that anymore. He took out all his savings to redeem me. Now it''s me again


    My husband, I really can''t be sorry for him! Please, spare us! "


    A woman with a crying voice sounded.


    Then there was a man''s high voice, full of pride. "It''s none of my business whether you are willing to receive guests in Xiangyue building or not! As for you, I don''t mind if you have a husband. In fact, I don''t mind if I see you have a husband


    I am interested in letting you serve me again.


    It''s your blessing to let you serve me! Don''t say that you used to be a prostitute in Xiangyue building. You are a good woman with a husband. I want to play. You should also accept your fate! Do you understand?


    Take off your clothes by yourself, otherwise... Hey! Looking at your husband like this, he seems to be dying. You don''t want to see him killed alive? "


    The woman''s cry rang out, and she was at a loss. "Please don''t fight! You will kill him! I will take it off, I will take it off now! As long as you spare him, I will do everything."


    The guards of Xiahou Xuanyuan turned strange when they heard the man''s voice.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan, a little face with some baby fat, immediately cooled down, ground his teeth and said, "it''s Xiahou yunchong''s damn guy bullying again!"


    With that, he loosened Lin Chen''s hand and hurried to the alley.


    Several guards are busy keeping up.


    Lin Chen stepped out of the alley and saw a scene in the alley.


    In the corner, a young man was lying on the ground with blood all over his body. Even his hair seemed to have been soaked in blood, full of blood and stuck together.


    Beside him stood two fierce men.


    In another part of the alley, a thin, middle-aged man with triangular eyes, with an obscene smile on his face, in front of him, was a woman with tears on her face, slowly taking off her clothes.


    "No! Xiao Ru, no!"


    Lying on the ground, the young man shouted weakly, his eyes full of pain, shook his head desperately, and tried to climb towards the woman.


    Bang!


    A big man beside him kicked him and kicked him into a scream, hitting the wall behind him.


    "Be honest with me! Didn''t you hear what our adults said? Even if your wife is a good family woman, she can''t change the outcome, let alone she is just a prostitute!" The man scolded angrily.


    "Before, she had to, but now she''s not! I beg you, give us a break. We just want to live a good life."


    The young man lay on the ground, struggling to get up and pleading.


    The middle-aged man turned to look at him and jokingly said, "since I''m asking you to let go, you should kneel down. You look so insincere!"


    The young man struggled to kneel on the ground: "please, spare us." The middle-aged man said, "I just won''t let you go. What can you do?"

 Chapter 3831

    "I just won''t let you go. What can you do?"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth was tickled and his eyes were full of banter. It was clear that he was playing with each other. The two big men beside the young man laughed.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The young man was like an angry and desperate beast, struggling to rush towards the middle-aged man. The big man beside him looked heavy and wanted to kick out.


    "Stop it!"


    An angry cry came.


    "Who dares to meddle in my business?"


    The middle-aged man, namely Xiahou yunchong, looked at the speaker with disdain in his eyes, and immediately saw Xiahou Xuanyuan''s angry little face. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He secretly said that he was unlucky. How could he meet this kid who likes to find trouble again!


    "Xiahouyunchong, you are bullying people again! I have just heard that the woman and the man are husband and wife. You even force the woman to accompany you. It''s hateful!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan walked up to Xiahou yunchong and glared at him angrily. However, his beautiful face and some baby fat face did not seem to have any deterrent. The young couple saw that Xiahou yunchong was obviously afraid of Xiahou Xuanyuan. After the child appeared, the two evil men also shut their mouths and looked at Lin Chen and several guards who came in from the entrance of the alley


    A little hope appeared, looking at Xiahou Xuanyuan with a pleading face.


    "Xiahou Xuanyuan, you are not the only child in charge of my affairs." Xiahou yunchong has no good airway.


    "I just want to take care of it! I have to complain to my ancestor!" Xiahou Xuanyuan snorted coldly.


    Xiahouyun was angry, and then sneered: "if you want to complain, just go ahead. Will you kill me for these two guys? At that time, I''ll ask my brother to say something nice for me. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Besides, what do you know, a little fart? I''m just playing a game with them, not trying to kill them. Don''t worry about adults'' affairs, little boy. Go home and drink milk for me! "


    "You -"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan blushed with anger. He hated people saying that he was young, but he had no choice. In the eyes of many people, he was really a little boy


    "You guys, get rid of him and those two guys!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan glanced at several guards, then pointed to Xiahou yunchong and his two men.


    Although xiahouyunchong has training resources that ordinary people can''t imagine, his own qualifications and savvy are limited. He is thousands of miles away from his brother. He has been stuck in the immortal realm. He is just a great success in preaching.


    His two men are not as powerful as him.


    Among my guards, there are monks in the early days of immortality. It is not difficult to deal with them. "I don''t think you dare! You must find out my identity. I''m Xiahou''s lineage, and my brother is Xiahou yunhuan. Before you start, you''d better think about the consequences. At that time, Xiahou Xuanyuan won''t have anything wrong, but you will have marijuana


    Tired! "


    Xiahouyun was not afraid at all. He looked at several guards of Xiahou Xuanyuan and threatened them directly.


    The guards looked at each other and dared not start.


    The middle-aged guard, headed by the leader, looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan and said with an embarrassed smile: "young master, you are a family. If you have contradictions, you should resolve them well. I don''t think it''s necessary to start?"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan was so angry that he wanted to kick him, but he had no choice.


    Although the other party is his own guard, he is also a strong immortal. He can''t beat and scold indiscriminately.


    Xiahou yunchong showed a proud look, and the eyes of the young men and women became dim again.


    "Why don''t I take care of him for you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately, patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I forgot brother Lin. brother Lin, this guy is Xiahou yunhuan''s brother. Anyway, wait a minute. You''re going to attend the ''Shenwu conference'' and have to fight with his brother. Now you''re just hot. Clean him up first, and then


    Go and get rid of his brother! "


    Xiahouyun frowned and looked at Lin Chen. When he saw Lin Chen''s young face, his eyes showed a sneer and disdain:


    "Even you want to fight my brother without taking a pee. You want to clean me up? Do you know who I am? Get out of here quickly, or I will kill you!"


    At this time, Xiahou yunhuan was participating in the "Shenwu conference", and Xiahou yunchong did not go to watch.


    Because in his opinion, there is nothing beautiful at all. It is entirely because his brother is abusing others. There is no suspense about who the final winner is.


    Not only did he think so, but Xiahou Xuanyuan and other people who knew the strength of Xiahou yunhuan thought so.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to see Xiahou yunhuan play majestic and Xiahou Xuanyuan likes to watch the excitement, how could he not go to the "Shenwu conference".


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of Xia Hou yunchong.


    Xiahou yunchong''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the other party actually wanted to do it. Even if he wanted to do it, his hand had not been extended. Lin Chen had already grabbed his head and smashed it on the wall behind him!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xia Hou yunchong''s head smashed a pit on the wall and directly embedded it. Blood seeped from the back of his head.


    His two men, seeing this scene, were shocked and turned pale, and rushed to Lin Chen at the same time.


    However, at the next moment, he flew back at a faster speed, sprayed blood at his mouth, and could not get up after falling on the ground. He just felt that not only the bones in his body were broken, but also the internal organs were displaced, which was extremely painful.


    "Asshole! Do you know I am -"


    Lin Chen grabbed his head and smashed it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground shook severely, and a huge pit appeared. Xiahouyun''s head was broken, his brain was buzzing, and his eyes were black.


    The middle-aged guard swallowed his saliva. He thought that this mysterious strong man was so violent. He really showed mercy to me before!


    Even Xiahou Xuanyuan was startled and hurriedly said, "brother Lin, you must not kill him, or there will be big trouble!"


    Lin Chen stared at xiahouyunchong. His cold eyes made xiahouyunchong feel suffocated, like a sharp blade that could kill him at any time.


    "I''m not deaf. You just said your identity, so I know who you are." Lin Chen said coldly, "you are rampant. In broad daylight, you want to mess with other people''s wives in front of their husbands. Even if you are a good woman, you won''t let it go, will you? Trampling on other people''s dignity makes you very happy


    £¿¡±


    "No... no......"


    Xiahou yunchong is busy shaking his head. As a result, Lin Chen grabs his head and smashes it on the ground. Xiahou yunchong screams again, feeling that his brain is about to break. "I don''t want to hear you fart. I ask you, do you want me to let you off?" Lin Chen looked at xiahouyunchong with a frightened face and smiled sarcastically.

 Chapter 3832

    "Yes! You, will you let me go?"


    Xiahouyunchong felt a splitting headache and was afraid that the other party would smash him again. He was busy begging for mercy and wanted to nod his head, but Lin Chen grabbed his head and couldn''t move at all.


    Lin Chen loosened his head and looked down at him: "since I asked you to let go, I should kneel down. You look so insincere!"


    Xiahou yunchong was so oppressed that he was a member of the Xiahou family that he dared to kneel down. However, facing Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he doubted that if he provoked him, he might kill himself regardless!


    Shrouded in fear, he knelt on the ground and said, "please, please let me go!"


    Lin Chen stared at him, showing a mocking look: "I just won''t let you go. What can you do?"


    Xiahou yunchong was shocked and angry. At the same time, he felt that the words sounded familiar. He saw that Xiahou Xuanyuan and several guards looked at him strangely. He soon remembered that this was what he had said before?


    "Asshole! Are you kidding me?" Xia Houyun was furious, but he shrunk his head at Shang Lin Chen''s cold eyes. "What do you... What do you want?"


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is a disgrace to the Xiahou family!" Seeing this scene, Xiahou Xuanyuan didn''t have a good airway.


    At this time, the young man with blood all over his body had already run to his wife''s side and held her hand tightly. The couple also looked at the incredible scene in front of them with astonishment.


    Xiahou''s lineage was beaten like this. They doubted whether they were dreaming.


    Lin Chen pointed to them and said to xiahouyun, "you should ask them, not me. Apologize to them!"


    Xiahouyun Chongyi''s face is a little twisted, and he makes him kneel down for Lin Chen. He is already oppressed, but at least he judges that Lin Chen is an immortal strong man. Kneeling down for the immortal strong man is not too humiliating.


    But it is a great insult to apologize to two ordinary people, one of whom was once a prostitute.


    "You... Don''t push people too hard!" Xiahouyun''s face turned pig liver.


    "Don''t try to make it difficult? You''re not qualified to say that!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. With the sound of his head hitting the ground and screaming again, xiahouyunchong''s voice of begging for mercy followed.


    "Stop fighting! I apologize, I apologize now!"


    He looked at the couple, his face full of blood, and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Lin Chen also looked at the young couple and said with a smile, "if you feel angry, you should leave quickly. It''s better to leave Xiahou city directly, so that this guy won''t retaliate against you in the future."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan said to a guard behind him, "take them to a safe place, and then come back!"


    The young couple thanked Lin Chen and Xiahou Xuanyuan for their kindness and just left with the guard.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan with admiration, and thought that the other party was worthy of the reincarnation of the divine emperor master. At a young age, he was thoughtful. He originally wanted to use some means to worship Xiahou Yun, so that he would not dare to trouble the other party in the future. Now he has saved some time.


    "Brother Lin, I think he has learned a lesson. Let''s go quickly. If we go too late, it will be too late for the Shenwu conference to end!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan was busy pulling Lin Chen away. He was afraid that Lin Chen would really kill Xiahou yunchong. In that case, even if he spoke for brother Lin at that time, he was afraid that it would not help.


    Two of Xiahou yunchong''s men had already got up from the ground, but they did not dare to run to Xiahou yunchong until Xiahou Xuanyuan and Lin Chen left.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    A big man asked with concern. As a result, Xia Houyun slapped him on the head: "do you think I''m ok?"


    Another big man was unwilling and said, "my Lord, is it so?"


    "How could that be?"


    Xiahou yunchong''s eyes were full of hate, and his face was distorted with anger. "Isn''t this boy going to attend the ''Shenwu conference'', and we will go there too! Xiahou Xuanyuan is protecting him. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to kill him.


    But I can let my brother kill him in the challenge arena. Even if I can''t kill him, I will beat him half to death. Only then can I let off my hatred! "


    The two men were also excited when they heard the speech.


    The three soon went to the venue where the "Shenwu Congress" was held.


    There was still a long way to go from the place where the "Shenwu Congress" was held. Lin Chen saw a huge palace like a city in the city in the distance.


    The walls of the palace are even higher than the walls of Xiahou city.


    "Brother Lin, that''s our Xiahou family''s palace. In front of the palace gate, there is a huge open space where the challenge arena for the ''Shenwu Congress'' is held.


    There are array enchantments around the challenge arena, so there is no need to worry that when the contestants fight, they will affect the onlookers or the palace nearby! "


    Xiahou Xuanyuan explained to Lin Chen as he pulled him forward.


    As the distance got closer, the gate of the palace came into view.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also saw a circle of people thousands of meters away from the palace gate. Some people stood high and looked down. There were a sea of people. Looking from a distance, they looked like ants stacked together!


    Lin Chen secretly said that there must be millions of people.


    "Is there anyone else going to play? If not, this'' Shenwu conference ''will be over. The first place is Xiahou yunhuan!"


    An old voice came from the middle of the crowd. It could be heard clearly within tens of miles.


    The competition rules of "Shenwu Congress" are very simple.


    There is no requirement for the strength of the contestants. Simply put, even if you are supreme, you can participate.


    The problem is that as we all know, there is only one Supreme Master in the Daxia divine domain, and it is impossible for the Supreme Master to participate in this level of competition.


    Therefore, the first place in the 500 year "Shenwu Congress" is basically the great perfection of immortality, and most of them are Xiahou people.


    The rules are even simpler. Anyone who thinks he has the strength to take the stage can go up. As long as he can stand up to the end until no one takes the stage, he will be the first in the "Shenwu conference"!


    It may be somewhat ambiguous to say that it is the first place. To put it simply, there will only be the first place, that is, the only winner, and there will be no second or third places.


    Judging from the sound, it should be Xiahou yunhuan standing on the stage. For a while, no one came on the stage.


    "Yes!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan shouted excitedly and looked at this side with surprised eyes.

 Chapter 3833

    All eyes fell on Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    Some people recognized Xiahou Xuanyuan, with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "This is young master Xuanyuan of the royal family. He said yes. What does that mean? Is it difficult? Does he want to go on stage and fight with Xiahou yunhuan?" "How can it be? Are you kidding? It is said that Xiahou Xuanyuan''s potential is even higher than that of Xiahou yunhuan. But how old is he? He is only a child, and he is thousands of miles away from Xiahou yunhuan. How can he go up to meet Xiahou


    Yun Huan did it? "


    "What does he mean?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    People also regard Lin Chen as the escort of Xiahou Xuanyuan. They have no eyes on him.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan ignored the whispering people and hurried forward with Lin Chen. The crowd made way for themselves.


    In front, there is a challenge arena made of dark metal, 34 meters high and covering an area of about 10 basketball courts.


    On the challenge arena, there stood a man in his 30s, tall and straight as a gun, handsome and masculine, and an old man with gray hair.


    "Brother Lin, he is Xiahou yunhuan!"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan motioned for the man to step down and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looks at Xiahou yunhuan for a few eyes. He says that Xiahou yunhuan looks much younger than his brother.


    Xiahou yunhuan knows about Xiahou Xuanyuan and knows that it can''t be that he is going to take the stage. He is wondering what the situation is. He hears the speech and looks at Lin Chen.


    The gray haired old man looked at Lin Chen and said to Xiahou Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan, don''t make trouble on this occasion!"


    "Elder Donghan, I''m not here to make trouble! It''s my brother Lin who wants to go to the ''Shenwu assembly'', so I brought him here." Xiahou Xuanyuan said to the old man, looked at Lin Chen and said expectantly, "brother Lin, be careful. Xiahou yunhuan is very powerful. Don''t be careless. Help me clean him up. His brother is so unscrupulous. He is used to it


    £¡ He is not a good man himself! "


    Xiahou yunhuan''s eyes were cold for a minute, and he sneered: "where did you get this cat and dog from? You want him to clean me up? I''m afraid he can''t clean me up. On the contrary, I will clean him up!"


    When the old man heard that Lin Chen was going to take the stage, he went to the stage without saying a word. According to the rules, anyone who has confidence can take the stage.


    Of course, if Xiahou Xuanyuan wanted to take the stage himself, he would think that he wanted to make trouble, and he was not included in this list.


    "OK, I''ll help you clean him up."


    Lin Chen smiled at Xiahou Xuanyuan, put his toes on the ground, jumped onto the stage and stood opposite Xiahou yunhuan.


    When Xiahou yunhuan heard Lin Chen''s words, his eyes were cold again. Like Xiahou yunchong, he was extremely arrogant and domineering, but his city was deeper and he would not easily let his emotions show on his face.


    After hearing that the other party dares to clean up, I have decided to teach the other party a lesson.


    The people at the bottom of the challenge arena were in an uproar. Previously, many confident people took the stage, but no one dared to say such words!


    Xiahou yunhuan is not the strongest in the immortal realm of the great Xia divine realm. In Xiahou''s family, there are some people who are also the immortal realm of great perfection, who have stronger combat power and higher seniority than him.


    But those people will not come to compete with him for the first place in the "Shenwu assembly"!


    If the other immortal realms of Xiahou family are completely excluded, there are not many stronger ones in the whole Daxia divine realm.


    Previously, there were also monks who were full of immortality, but they were not his opponents. They were easily defeated by him!


    If this man dares to say such words, he is no longer confident, but ignorant and rampant!


    Just then, a man man''s angry voice rang out.


    "Brother, you must help me deal with this guy! You can''t spare him. He beat me like this. Help me kill him!"


    Xiahou yunhuan frowned and looked at Xiahou yunchong who appeared at the bottom of the challenge arena. Seeing his broken blood, evil spirits appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He pointed to Lin Chen and asked, "did you say he was beaten?"


    "Yes! That''s him! Help me kill him!"


    Xiahouyun Cong nodded and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of pride, as if he had seen Lin Chen''s next miserable scene.


    The crowd was in an uproar again. No one expected that Lin Chen would beat xiahouyunchong, and still beat him like this.


    "That''s too bold! Even the Xiahou family''s lineage dare to fight. And judging from the injury, if it wasn''t for Xiahou yunchong himself, he would be a strong preacher. I''m afraid he would have been killed."


    Someone looked at Xia Houyun, who was full of blood, and was very surprised.


    The elder of the Xiahou family retreated to the stage and looked at Lin Chen. He was cold for a few minutes. He shot at the Xiahou family. This behavior is simply provoking the royal family.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan hurriedly said, "it was Xiahou yunchong who bullied others and forced a married woman to accompany him. I couldn''t see it, so I asked brother Lin to clean him up! This matter has nothing to do with brother Lin, it''s my idea."


    He had some regrets in his heart. He had known that he shouldn''t have let brother Lin clean up xiahouyunchong.


    After all, brother Lin may not really be the opponent of Xiahou yunhuan. Now he has beaten Xiahou yunchong like this, and Xiahou yunhuan will certainly help his brother take revenge. If brother Lin fails to defeat the opponent, I''m afraid he will be severely punished!


    Suddenly, with disdainful eyes, they looked at Xiahou yunchong.


    Most of them have heard about Xia Hou Yun Chong''s shamelessness and hegemony, although they have never seen it.


    Xia Hou Yun Chong was thick skinned enough to ignore the Tao with disdain and urged:


    "Brother, please help me clean him up! I''m your brother. You can''t ignore his beating me like this!" Xiahouyunhuan glared at his unworthy brother and said, "this time, I will help you educate him, but in the future, you will practice hard and strive to achieve immortality as soon as possible. Don''t give me any waste. I will help you


    Teach me a lesson! "


    Xiahou yunchong nods excitedly.


    "May I begin?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Why, are you in such a hurry to be cleaned up by me?" Xiahou yunhuan looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule, a condescending posture.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Xiahou Xuanyuan shouted: "brother Lin, if elder Donghan is not in the challenge arena, it means that the competition has begun!"


    Boom!


    His voice fell, and he heard the sound of thunder on the challenge arena. Lin Chen disappeared in situ.


    "How fast!" The lower part of the original eyelids shrugged, like the elder Donghan who was pretending to sleep. A pair of eyes suddenly rounded and screamed!

 Chapter 3834

    According to Xia Hou Yun Huan, although Xiahou Xuanyuan is also a direct descendant of Xia Hou''s family, he is only a little boy after all. The helper he has found can''t be much stronger.


    As a result, Lin Chen just took the shot. The terrible speed surprised him. He found that he could not catch the moving track of the other party''s body with his eyes. He could only see the shadow passing by.


    "Thor armor!"


    The summer Marquis was full of clouds, and the thunder was surging, turning into a purple gold armor. Purple lightning was moving on the surface, like thunder snakes warning the surrounding conditions.


    Immediately, he released his mind, sensed each other''s breath, and judged each other''s specific position.


    To his horror, his mind had covered the challenge arena and its surroundings, but he could not detect the breath of the other party. The other party seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Impossible! My soul state has also broken through to the great perfection of the divine realm several years ago. How can the divine mind not feel his breath?"


    Xia Hou Yun Huan was shocked.


    At this time, he heard the sound of space explosion behind him.


    Xia Hou Yun Huan was so cold that he turned around and stabbed a long sword in front of him.


    The long sword is twined with purple thunder. It looks like a thunderbolt flying out of his hand. The speed is terrible!


    However, he turned around and saw the broken space behind him, but he didn''t see Lin Chen. This sword naturally failed.


    "Shit!"


    He was shocked.


    A huge force hit his back!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen appeared behind him. Without using weapons, he directly slapped Xiahou yunhuan''s back with a bang. Immediately, the purple armor on Xiahou yunhuan''s body sounded "click click" at his back.


    Xiahouyunhuan flew to the front, flew more than ten meters away, then stabilized his body, turned in horror, and vomited blood from his mouth.


    WOW!


    Looking at this scene, there was an uproar under the challenge arena!


    "How can it be? My brother has 99 stars in his body, and the power of 91 stars has been transformed into the power of the world. He is not his opponent?"


    Xia Hou yunchong had expected that his brother would teach him a lesson. At this time, two eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and doubted that everything in front of him was just an illusion. Xiahou Xuanyuan was stunned, and immediately shouted excitedly: "how strong! Brother Lin is! Brother Lin, just like this, clean up this guy and see if he dare to be arrogant in the future! He just satirized you that you are garbage. You must not forgive him


    I killed him. "


    The people around him all gave him a silent look. This guy is really busy.


    Xiahou yunhuan turned around and saw Lin Chen disappear again, leaving only the shadow slowly disappearing.


    He was shocked and angry, and shouted, "hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide


    "Face to face, are you sure? In that case, I will meet your wish."


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out and appeared in front of Xiahou yunhuan. With one blow, Xiahou yunhuan couldn''t react at all. Before he could make any response, Lin Chen''s fist hit him in the chest.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The purple armor on his chest was shattered.


    His chest collapsed, and he flew out like a broken string kite. When he fell on the ground, his eyes rolled over and he fainted.


    The scene is dead silent!


    "Gollum!"


    The sound of swallowing saliva and taking cold breath rises one after another in the crowd. People seem to have been paralyzed one by one.


    Shua!


    Elder Donghan appeared next to Xiahou yunhuan in the challenge arena. After checking his condition and confirming that he just fainted, he looked at Lin Chen with a deep shock in his eyes.


    "Young man, what''s your name?" Elder Donghan asked.


    "Lin Chen."


    Elder Donghan looked at the people at the bottom of the challenge arena: "Lin Chen won this battle. Is there anyone else going to challenge him?"


    With that, he looked at xiahouyunchong and just saw xiahouyunchong slapping himself in the face with a cry of pain.


    "What are you doing?" Elder Donghan has no good way.


    "Let me confirm if I am dreaming."


    The expression on Xiahou yunchong''s face seemed to cry. Looking at Xiahou yunhuan who had fainted, it was still a scene that was difficult to accept.


    He didn''t need the order of the elder Donghan. Soon, he and two of his men carried xiahouyunhuan away from the stage and took him back to his residence to recuperate.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan looked at Xiahou yunchong, who had left in despair. His small face was excited, like a victorious general.


    Before Lin Chen took the stage, no one dared to take the stage to fight with Xiahou yunhuan. Seeing that Lin Chen defeated Xiahou yunhuan so easily, naturally no one took the stage.


    "Since no one is on the stage, the winner of this'' Shenwu conference ''is Lin Chen." Elder Donghan looked at Lin Chen and said, "Congratulations, you have become the winner of the ''Shenwu conference''. You can get the ultimate Shendao martial arts or the ultimate Shendao soul skills as a reward. At the same time, you will also get a personal interview from the domain master. Are you going to follow me to see domain first


    Lord, or go to the treasure house first and choose your reward? "


    Lin Chen said: "I dare to ask you, master, is there any extreme Shinto body method and martial arts in the treasure house of the royal family?"


    Elder Donghan, seeing that the opponent was powerful and not inferior to him at all, had a very polite attitude. He also called himself an elder. He couldn''t help liking Lin Chen and replied:


    "Of course there are. There are 16 extreme Shinto body methods and martial arts in our royal family''s treasure house. I think there should be one suitable for you."


    Lin Chen was so happy that he chose to go to the treasure Pavilion first, and then to meet the master of the great Xia God domain.


    "You come with me."


    Elder Donghan led Lin Chen into the palace. Xiahou Xuanyuan followed them with several guards. However, when they arrived at the treasure Pavilion, elder Donghan looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan and asked him to wait outside. "Brother Lin, go in and choose the reward. I''ll wait for you outside and go to see the old ancestor with you. If xiahouyunchong goes to the old ancestor and complains, I''ll help you. The old ancestor loves me very much and will never


    Embarrass you. " Xiahou Xuanyuan road.


    When elder Donghan saw Xiahou Xuanyuan''s performance, he murmured to himself whether the boy had known Lin Chen for a long time. It seemed that he had a very good relationship and was very close.


    Shortly after Lin Chen and elder Donghan entered the treasure house, a beautiful woman came towards this side. If Lin Chen were here, he would recognize that this woman was the pregnant woman he had saved.


    "Mother!" When Xiahou Xuanyuan saw the woman, his face showed a happy look and ran towards the other party.

 Chapter 3835

    In the library Pavilion, it was different from Lin Chen''s imagination. It was a small strange space. Entering from the gate was like entering a cave entrance. What you saw was a dark passage.


    Xiahou Donghan took Lin Chen seven turns and eight turns to the front of a stone chamber.


    He stretched out his right hand. Lei mang gathered in front of his palm and turned it into a pattern that looked very messy but had a sense of mystery. Then he put his palm on the stone gate.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The stone gate emits a slight buzzing sound and opens slowly and automatically.


    "The jade slips placed here are the inheritance of 16 extreme Shinto body skills. On the crystal in front of the jade slips, there is a divine mind mark. You can use the divine mind to read the information contained in it. It is a general introduction to the body skills in the jade slips."


    As Xiahou Donghan said, he took Lin Chen into it.


    This is a rectangular chamber of secrets with an area of only thirty or forty square meters. On the rocks on both sides, there are eight sunken lattices.


    In the lattice, jade slips of different colors are suspended.


    Lin Chen looked at these jade slips, as if he had been on the earth, standing outside the window looking at the jewelry inside, but between him and the jade slips, it was not glass, but the red crystal wall.


    The crystal wall has a flame like pattern.


    According to the meaning of Xiahou Donghan, these patterns have the mark of divine thoughts. Lin Chen can read the information with the help of divine thoughts.


    Lin Chen released his mind and inquired into the relevant information of the sixteen extreme Shinto body methods and martial arts.


    Soon, he took his mind back, and his face showed joy.


    "I thought that even though the Daxia divine realm has 16 extreme Shinto body methods and martial arts, there may not be anything suitable for me. Just like the inheritance of Tianlu gold devouring beast, there are actually two extreme Shinto body methods and martial arts, but both require cultivators to understand the law of gold, which is not suitable for me at all.


    Unexpectedly, about half of them are suitable for practitioners who understand the law of fire, and most of the others are suitable for practitioners who understand the law of thunder. As expected, most of the principles that the Xiahou family understood should be these two! "


    Lin Chen was surprised. He thought it would be good to have one suitable for his own cultivation. Unexpectedly, there are several available for him to choose.


    He went to the front of one of the jade slips, looked at the blood red jade slips through the red crystal.


    "The" blood floating body method "can instantly seal your throat. If you only talk about pure speed and explosion, it is difficult to find a stronger body method than it in all the body methods and martial arts of the same level."


    Xiahou Donghan walked to Lin Chen, looked at the blood red jade slips, said slowly, and then looked at Lin Chen, "decided to choose this body method and martial arts?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but said: "of the 16 extreme Taoist body methods and martial arts, two are most interesting to me, and I think they are the most suitable for me.


    One of them is the "floating blood body method". According to the explanation in the mark of divine thoughts, the "floating blood body method" is strong in breaking out at an instant. It pays attention to instant killing. It can break out its own limit speed at an instant, but it also has a disadvantage, that is, it is not flexible enough.


    Once you make a move, you can''t stop, and you can''t change your moves. If the other party''s speed is faster than you, it''s completely like rushing to the other party to die and stopping if you want to. "


    "With your strength, if you learn the floating blood body method, it is estimated that there are few speeds in the same level that can be higher than you."


    Xiahou Donghan didn''t retort, but said curiously, "what''s the other body method and martial arts you''re interested in?"


    Lin Chen stepped to the front of another dark red jade slip.


    "Threethousand star sky dragon rhyme." Xiahou Donghan showed a surprised look on his face, "do you enter the Tao by two rules?"


    The reason why he asked this was that if he wanted to practice the threethousand star flying dragon rhyme, he needed to understand two laws at the same time, and one of them must be the law of fire.


    When you use this body method, you need to give priority to the law of fire, supplemented by another law.


    Lin Chen nodded: "the threethousand star flying dragon rhyme, when it was released, was accompanied by the star illusion, threethousand stars. But it flickered and moved between the stars, just like a dragon. On the simple speed explosion, it may be a little worse than the floating blood body method, but it is more flexible than the floating blood body method. You can make timely adjustments and responses at any time as the war situation changes!"


    He looked at Xiahou Donghan and said with a smile, "senior, I have made a decision. I choose" three thousand stars in the sky. "


    "Yes."


    According to the rules, Lin Chen, as the winner of the "Shenwu conference", can choose any one of the most advanced Shendao body method martial arts skills here. Xiahou Donghan naturally won''t have any opinion.


    Secretly, I didn''t expect that he would choose this body method and martial arts.


    The special feature of "three thousand stars in the sky" lies in the fact that the person who created this martial art is very special, and he is the second supreme in the great Xia divine realm.


    Most people in the world think that there is only one supreme in the Daxia divine realm. In fact, this is not the case.


    There are two supreme masters in the great Xia divine realm, and the domain leader xiahouyu is the weaker of the two supreme masters. It is not just a little weaker!


    Even though Xiahou Donghan took out the dark red jade slips, Lin Chen used his mind to read the contents, engraved the relevant information in his mind, then returned the jade slips and left the treasure house under the leadership of Xiahou Donghan.


    As soon as he walked out of the treasure Pavilion, the voice of Xiahou Xuanyuan sounded.


    "Brother Lin, you are coming out! Mother, he is the brother Lin I told you about. Brother Lin is awesome. He helped me teach Xiahou yunchong a lesson today and cleaned up Xiahou yunhuan! Mother, what''s the matter with you? Did you hear me?"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan took Nangong Qian by the hand and excitedly introduced Lin Chen to her. However, after talking for a long time, he didn''t see any response from the other party. Turning around, he found that Nangong Qian was stunned when he saw Lin Chen. For a while, he was confused about what was going on.


    He looked at Lin Chen and was stunned when he found that Lin Chen''s eyes fell on his mother.


    After a while, Lin Chen smiled at Nangong Qian and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "It''s you!"


    Nangong Qian finally came back to his senses. With a look of joy and gratitude, he took Xiahou Xuanyuan to Lin Chen and bowed to Lin Chen in the puzzled eyes of Xiahou Xuanyuan and Xiahou Donghan.


    "Thank you so much for what happened back then! If it hadn''t been for you, our mother and son might not have lived to this day."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m just curious. When I woke up, why did you disappear? Could it be that the guy came back and took you away?"


    Nangong Qian felt ashamed when he heard the speech.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan opened his eyes round and looked at his mother and brother Lin. he couldn''t figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 3836

    Seeing Xia Hou Xuanyuan''s puzzled face, Nangong Qian explained to him:


    "Do you remember that I once told you that when I was pregnant with you, I met an enemy and was saved by a stranger?"


    "Mother, do you mean that brother Lin was the one who saved you?" Xiahou Xuanyuan reacted quickly and immediately understood what his mother meant.


    Xiahou Donghan looked at Lin Chen in surprise. He also knew this. Unexpectedly, the man who saved Nangong Qian''s mother and son was the young man in front of him. Nangong Qian looked at Lin Chen with a look of gratitude and shame: "benefactor, it was I who used a mean heart to feed a gentleman. When I woke up, I saw you faint and didn''t see the villain. I was afraid that you were left to guard me,


    He ran away. Later, I joined my husband, calmed down, and realized that you could not be an accomplice of that man. If he let you keep me in custody, you can''t pass out without any reason. The only explanation is that you saved me from that man, and


    You yourself are injured and unconscious.


    I figured this out, and immediately went to you with my husband. As a result, you were no longer there. "


    Lin Chen listened calmly. He wondered why Nangong Qian had disappeared when he woke up. He didn''t blame Nangong Qian.


    When he changed his position to Nangong Qian, he thought he would probably make a corresponding choice.


    After all, I was just in a coma. Even if she left alone, I wouldn''t have anything to do.


    And if she is really the enemy, she will not leave, not only her, but also the child in her belly will die.


    Out of the mother''s nature of guarding her children and her lingering fear at that time, it was normal for her to make such a choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the grand and majestic hall, a big man with a Chinese character face, about two meters tall and with thick eyebrows and big eyes, stood in the middle of the hall, stood with his hands on his back, and looked at the plaque hanging in front of him. There were eight big characters, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "The blood of the Xia marquis will last forever."


    He read out the words on the plaque and whispered, "even time and space will eventually be annihilated. It''s not easy to say. Perhaps only the law of eternal existence is the real eternal."


    "Zhenyan!"


    A voice of excitement and Joy came from behind him.


    When Xiahou Zhenyan turned around, he saw an old woman standing not far behind him, whose height had not yet reached his chest, with a pair of muddy eyes, looking kindly at him.


    Poop!


    The big man, like a mountain, fell down on his knees in front of the old woman and said, "great grandmother, I am so unfilial. I haven''t come back for 100000 years. You are worried."


    "Get up! Get up quickly. Silly boy, you are now a true Yan venerable and a member of the xuanhuang hall. Kneel down to a domain leader of the middle God domain. If you are known by your friends, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    The old woman walked over and pulled xiahouzhenyan up. Her eyes were full of joy. "Just come back! Every few decades, you will have someone come to keep me safe. I am very glad to remember my great grandmother.


    Your parents, as well as your siblings, have all fallen into the long river of years. I have nothing else to ask for. I just hope you can be safe and don''t walk in front of me. "


    Xiahou Zhenyan said in a voice: "great grandmother shouldn''t have said such words. You are the supreme one. You will never die and never fall."


    The old woman stretched out her hand and wanted to pat his head like many years ago. As a result, when she raised her hand, she could only touch the other person''s shoulder and sighed:


    "Although my strength is not very good, I know much more than ordinary people thanks to you. Being the supreme one is indeed immortal, but I won''t die. That doesn''t mean I won''t die in the hands of others.


    If it weren''t for your xuanhuang hall, I''m afraid it would be the original continent and the countless star regions of the universe. Evil spirits have been rampant and the supreme has fallen countless times! " Xiahou Zhenyan corrected: "great grandmother, you are wrong. It is not our xuanhuang hall. It should be said that any ethnic group in the universe is a member of the xuanhuang hall. As long as you have enough strength, you will be taken over by the xuanhuang hall and become a member of the xuanhuang hall


    ¡£¡± However, the old woman sighed, "not everyone is like you, a silly boy. In order to protect others, they fight with their own lives. In this world, there are many people who are greedy for life and fear death. In other words, some people are cunning and selfish. You should let them


    It is impossible for us to work hard for others. "


    "Great grandmother, you are not right. Under the cover of the nest, how can you finish the egg? It is not only to protect others, but also to protect yourself!" Xiahou Zhenyan said.


    The old woman laughed and scolded, "you son of a bitch, after all these years, you still like to be serious. If your great grandmother doesn''t speak right, you should correct her?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan scratched his head, smiled foolishly, and went on: "as for those selfish people you mentioned, they do exist. I killed a lot."


    Speaking later, in his eyes, there was a flame jumping and thunder flashing, as if there was a universe in his eyes, and his breath was terrible. He said in a deep voice: "understand the Tao from the chaotic origin, and cultivate the Tao with the help of the aura of the universe. If you don''t want to join the xuanhuang hall, you can return everything! Kill it, the small world inside you will collapse, and everything will return to the chaotic origin


    Medium! " The old woman looked at her angry great grandson and thought that many years ago, the Daxia divine realm had a conflict with an upper divine realm. As a result, Zhenyan went to the upper divine realm and several supreme masters who had contradictions with themselves knelt at the door


    Apologize to yourself in front of you.


    This great grandson is her pride.


    "Tell me honestly if you want to come back this time because you are going to perform any dangerous tasks next?" The old woman said.


    Xiahou Zhenyan scratched his head. "No... no! I came back this time to see my great grandmother and my good grandson, so that he wouldn''t know he had a grandfather!" The old woman looked at her great grandson and didn''t dare to look at her. She didn''t expose his lie, but told her: "I heard that the person who sent me the news last time, that is, your friend, said that the situation is getting worse and worse, and there is a stronger existence than you


    Oh, you must not have an accident. "


    Just then, a young voice came from outside the hall.


    "Old ancestor, Xuanyuan has come to see you!"


    Hearing the sound, the old woman and Xiahou Zhenyan looked out the door and saw Xiahou Xuanyuan and Lin Chen coming in from the door.


    "Well, that''s your good grandson." The old woman pointed to Xiahou Xuanyuan and smiled at Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Lin Chen followed Xiahou Xuanyuan into the hall. His eyes fell on the old woman and Xiahou Zhenyan. For a moment, his heart felt creepy. Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan with joy, then frowned and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.

 Chapter 3837

    Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Lin Chen in surprise, then took back his eyes, looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan again, smiled and walked towards Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    "Father!"


    Next to Xiahou Xuanyuan, a man who looked like he was in his thirties. When he saw Xiahou Zhenyan, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief and immediately cried out in surprise.


    This man is Xiahou Botian, the father of Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    After Nangong Qian recognized Lin Chen, he immediately asked someone to call Xiahou Botian.


    Xiahou Botian thanked Lin Chen seriously, and then came here with Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, he saw his father who had left the Daxia realm for more than 100000 years.


    "Met my father."


    Nangong Qian saluted Xiahou Zhenyan with great respect.


    Xiahou Zhenyan nodded to Nangong Qian with a smile, walked to Xiahou Xuanyuan, and Xiahou Botian, who stood between him and Xiahou Xuanyuan, was directly pulled aside by him.


    "Just stay there, you little boy. There are so many people and children. Why are you still crying when you see me? It''s not a shame!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan stared at Xiahou Botian angrily, looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan with a friendly face, stretched out his hands to hold Xiahou Xuanyuan, and said with a smile:


    "My good grandson, give it to grandpa quickly! Ha ha, you look just like grandpa when he was a child."


    Xiahou Botian was pushed aside by his father with a sad face.


    However, Xiahou Xuanyuan took a step back, stretched out his hand to hold Nangong Qian, and said to Xiahou Zhenyan, "I don''t know you!"


    "Xuanyuan! Don''t be rude. This is your grandpa!" Nangong Qian is busy.


    "No harm." Xiahou Zhenyan smiled and waved to Nangong Qian, "my dear grandson has never seen me since he was born. Naturally, he will feel strange. This time, I will stay in the Daxia divine realm for a period of time, and then my dear grandson will naturally be with me


    Close! "


    "Grandpa..."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan was full of curiosity when he looked at Xiahou Zhenyan. He had heard his parents say that he had a grandfather, but it was the first time to see him today.


    Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Xiahou Donghan and said with a smile, "Donghan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Your boy is already hundreds of thousands of years old. You should work harder and step into the supremacy before the deadline."


    "And your excellency, you haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Xiahou Donghan, with gray hair, looks like an elder of Xiahou Zhenyan, but the truth is the opposite. In front of Xiahou Zhenyan, he is extremely respectful, and his eyes are full of admiration and longing.


    "Who is this?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again, seemingly asking casually.


    "I asked Donghan to take charge of this'' Shenwu meeting ''. The young man came with him. So he should be the winner of this'' Shenwu meeting''?"


    Xiahouyu also looked at Lin Chen. From the breath of Lin Chen, he judged that the other side was a great and complete cultivator of immortality.


    "Yes. His name is Lin Chen. He is the winner of this'' Shenwu conference '' Xiahou Donghan nodded and replied.


    "Father, ancestor, this little friend is not only the winner of this'' Shenwu Congress'', but also the man who saved Xiaoqian and Xuanyuan last time! He is a benefactor of our family!"


    Xiahou Botian added that Nangong Qian nodded with him.


    At this moment, xiahouyu and Xiahou Zhenyan were both surprised. Their eyes to Lin Chen also changed.


    If they were just the winners of the "Shenwu Congress", they wouldn''t really care about them, but the other party was also the lifesaver of Nangong Qian and Xiahou Xuanyuan, but it would be very different!


    Nangong Qian was in the west of the original mainland. Xiahouyu naturally knew what had happened. At the same time, he also sent a message to tell xiahouzhenyan about it.


    Xiahouyu thanked Lin Chen on behalf of the whole Xiahou family. Her face became very kind, and she asked for the details of what happened at that time.


    Nangong Qian only remembered that he fainted at that time. When he woke up, his enemy had disappeared. Only Lin Chen was in a coma. Naturally, he could not say anything about the specific situation.


    Lin Chen then told everyone about the situation that day. After that, Lin Chen said again: "speaking of it, I had some luck to save the two of them at that time. If I didn''t attack the guy while he was using his secret skills, I wouldn''t be his opponent if I was afraid of a face-to-face fight!


    ¡±


    "That man is a remnant of a force I destroyed. He didn''t dare to trouble me, so he ran to find the trouble of Bo Tian and his wife."


    Xiahou Zhenyan, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth and looked at Lin Chen, "boy, if you want anything in return, you can just mention it!"


    Xiahouyu nodded and said with a smile, "whatever you want, as long as we have it in the Daxia God domain, we will meet your requirements."


    "At that time, I didn''t want anything in return. Moreover, just now, I had got the extreme Shendao body method and martial arts I wanted." Lin Chen replied.


    Xiahou Donghan, Xiahou Botian, and even Xiahou Yu, the domain leader, were surprised. They thought Lin Chen would take the opportunity of the lion to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he said not to repay.


    "That extreme Shinto body method and martial arts is a reward for you to become the winner of the ''Shenwu conference'', which has nothing to do with this matter." Xiahou Donghan road.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, looked at xiahouyu and said, "I don''t need anything in return. However, I have a question. I want to ask you, elder."


    "You say." Xiahouyu was curious about what the other party wanted to ask.


    Lin Chen said, "I heard that not long ago, people of the human race appeared in the Daxia divine realm. Do you know if it is true? If it is true, do you know where the people of the human race are now?"


    "Do you have a relationship with the Tianren clan?"


    Xiahouyu and others were a little surprised. After all, as far as they knew, the Tianren clan had long been lonely and could not be compared with them. Xiahouyu shook his head and said, "some time ago, the Tianren clan did appear in the territory of the great Xia God domain, but I didn''t want to have anything to do with the Tianren clan, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. Where did the other party go after leaving the great Xia God domain


    Don''t know. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen couldn''t help looking disappointed. If you don''t get information about the Tianren clan here, you have to find it yourself. The area in the middle, let alone an immortal realm, is vast, even for the supreme, and you want to find the trace of the Tianren clan,


    I''m afraid it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "You want to know the whereabouts of the Tianren clan. I can help you." Xiahou Zhenyan suddenly said.


    Linchen was so happy that he looked at him. "But there is a precondition," said Xiahou Zhenyan

 Chapter 3838

    "What prerequisites?"


    Facing Xiahou Zhenyan''s eyes, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster uncontrollably. He had a feeling that all his secrets were clearly seen by the other party.


    "This man is the grandfather of the reincarnation of master Shendi and a member of the Xiahou family. It is said that the Xiahou family only has the Supreme Master of the great Xia divine realm. That is to say, this man is at most an immortal realm great perfection. But how can I feel that he is more terrible and mysterious than the master of the great Xia divine realm. I can''t feel his breath at all! "


    Lin Chen was suspicious. At this time, the surrounding pictures were shattered like mirrors, turning into pure black in all directions, and then the space was distorted and turned into a starry sky.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan, Xiahou Yu and others have all disappeared. Only Xiahou Zhenyan is still standing in front of Lin Chen, looking at him indifferently.


    ''what means is this?''


    Lin Chen was shocked. He was still calm on the surface. He frowned at Xiahou Zhenyan: "what do you mean, master?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan stretched out his hand, and golden flames poured out of his palm.


    Lin Chen sensed that the Dragon burning in his body was very excited.


    Chaos fire!


    Lin Chen''s pupils are tiny. The other party, like himself, controls the chaotic fire. Judging from the other party''s behavior, it is likely that he also knows that he controls the chaotic fire.


    What does that mean?


    Want to kill yourself, let his chaos fire, and devour your own dragon swallowing fire?


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s whole body was tense and his eyes were on alert looking at Xiahou Zhenyan.


    "You also control a kind of chaotic fire. Am I right?" The golden flame on Xiahou Zhenyan''s hand returned to his body and looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "So what?"


    When the other party asks this question, Lin Chen is completely sure that the other party has determined that he is also in control of chaos and fire, and lying is meaningless.


    Xiahou Zhenyan said slowly, "use all your skills to defeat me. As long as you can defeat me, I will help you find out the trace of the Tianren clan. But if you can''t defeat me, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    I think you also know that for me, your chaotic fire is the most rare tonic. So if you can''t defeat me, I can only devour your chaotic fire! And in that case, you will be killed. "


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, and he said with a sneer, "is your Xiahou family''s way to treat the benefactor, that is, to rob the benefactor in turn?"


    "Whatever you say, if you want to live, you can only defeat me."


    Xiahou Zhenyan smiled and didn''t care about Lin Chen''s sarcasm.


    Shua!


    Xuanyuan gun appears in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    When he stopped talking nonsense, there was a thundering sound inside him, which turned into a streamer and rushed towards Xiahou Zhenyan. In an instant, when he came to Xiahou Zhenyan''s face, he stabbed Xiahou Zhenyan in the middle of his brow and drank:


    "Soul seal of Shanhai town!"


    The power of the mighty spirit surged from his eyebrows, like a falling mountain, to suppress Xiahou Zhenyan!


    It''s a pity that the power of the divine soul hit Xiahou Zhenyan. If the waves hit the rocks, they couldn''t shake each other, nor did they have any impact.


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s fingers flicked, and there was also a sound of thunder. A ray of thunder flew out of his fingertips and collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    A huge force came. Xuanyuan gun almost flew out of Lin Chen''s hands. He retreated from a distance and looked at Xiahou Zhenyan with more dignified eyes.


    "Like me, he understands both laws at the same time! The law of fire and the law of thunder. "


    "If you have only this ability, you are doomed to die in my hands." Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Lin Chen and said slowly.


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen turned into a black light and ran away towards the summer marquis.


    His body turned into a dark flame. His breath was rising and his speed was soaring!


    "The yellow spring is silent, and three sections are killed!"


    This time, he didn''t hide anything. At the same time, he used secret methods and extreme Shinto martial arts. He wanted to try to see if he could achieve a good effect by surprise.


    However, Xia Hou Zhenyan''s finger bounced, and a ray of thunder flew out. It collided with the black light of Lin Chen, making a loud noise, and Lin Chen appeared.


    Sobbing


    The sound of fierce ghosts crying and Howling made people''s scalp numb, as if it came from purgatory and appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Chen disappeared again. In a flash, he reached the rear of Xiahou Zhenyan and stabbed his Xuanyuan gun at the rear of Xiahou Zhenyan!


    Poof!


    The point of Xuanyuan spear directly stabs into the body of Xiahou Zhenyan.


    "Successful?"


    Linchen was overjoyed, but his face suddenly changed. In between, "Xiahou Zhenyan" suddenly turned into a golden flame, and then slowly dissipated.


    Another Xiahou Zhenyan, who appeared more than ten meters away in front of Lin Chen, looked at him with a smile on his face: "research the extreme Shinto martial arts?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer.


    He madly urged the power of the world in his body, and a tyrannical and ominous pressure enveloped Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was surrounded by black rivers, like chains.


    The yellow spring vanishes, the third section kills, the third section!


    At this moment, Lin Chen raised his speed to the extreme and tore the space all the way. In an instant, he was in front of Xiahou Zhenyan. The Xuanyuan gun stabbed into Xiahou Zhenyan''s body again, but immediately "Xiahou Zhenyan" turned into a flame again, not his real body.


    "The speed is still too slow. If I can be faster, maybe I won''t have time to fake myself. Maybe you can beat me!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan reappeared more than ten meters away from Lin Chen. "However, the power and speed of your martial arts skills are almost up to the limit of the great perfection level of the immortal realm. If I am not wrong, did you create this extreme Shinto martial arts skill yourself?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Xiahou Zhenyan said with a smile, "are there any stronger means? If there are, use them quickly! If there are no stronger means, I''m afraid you can''t defeat me. I think you don''t want to die here?"


    "You are supreme!"


    Lin Chen''s face was very ugly. He was absolutely sure that the other party was a supreme one. Otherwise, he could not easily break his own "three stages of death".


    Moreover, the other party also said that the power of "yellow spring annihilation and three stages of killing" has almost reached the limit of immortality.


    But still can not hurt him, but also shows that he is absolutely a supreme!


    Doesn''t it mean that the Xiahou family has only one supreme master?


    damn!


    What should we do now?


    Must defeat the supreme to live?


    Even Lin Chen felt a little desperate at this time.


    "Try ''soul flame killer gun''?" An idea sprang up in his mind.

 Chapter 3839

    With the idea, Lin Chen hardly hesitated and put it into practice.


    At present, he has no other choice. No matter how strong the other side is, it is impossible for him to sit still and wait for his death.


    At the same time, the power of the divine spirit, the power of the world, and the black flame poured out of his body, wound around the Xuanyuan gun, and began to fuse. A terrible smell of destruction spread from the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Eh, this breath is stronger than that just now. Is it another extreme Shinto martial art you created? No, I can feel that all forms of energy in your body are gathered into the long spears in your hands. This is not so much a martial art as a secret art with no way out. It is more similar to the secret art you are now using."


    Xia Hou was so surprised.


    He had a wide range of knowledge. Almost instantly, he analyzed the general situation clearly, with a trace of expectation on his face:


    "I''d like to see if you can bring me some surprises, you boy!"


    Boom!


    As Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun with black flames in his hands, the space ahead was shattered, and the thrilling smell of destruction was directed at Xiahou Zhenyan. The Xuanyuan gun was as fast as if it had crossed the barrier of time and space, and it was in front of Xiahou Zhenyan in an instant.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was in all directions. The space was collapsing. There were amazing forces squeezing him. It was like an invisible chain wrapped around him, making him unable to move.


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    "I want to see how you can hide this time!" Lin Chen burst into a rage, and her eyes were full of expectation. She hoped that the "soul flame killer magic gun" would surprise her.


    "That''s right! Even in the early days of the supreme realm, if you are not careful, you will be badly hurt. Boy, I admit that you are stronger than I expected. You have not insulted your chaos."


    Xiahou Zhenyan looked at the Xuanyuan gun in front of him and said with a smile without stingy praise.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    What is even the beginning of the supreme realm?


    Is it difficult that this person''s realm should be higher than the initial stage of the supreme realm?


    If it was just the initial stage of the supreme realm, Lin Chen thought it might not be impossible to win, but if the opponent''s realm was higher than the initial stage of the supreme realm, then


    When Lin Chen''s heart slowly sank, Xiahou Zhenyan clenched his right hand and blew it out.


    All the stars in this square sky were dim for a moment. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that everything had disappeared, leaving only the fist surging with golden flames.


    Boom!


    Fist and Xuanyuan gun collide together, such as two stars collide, setting off a terrible storm, and the space is shattered in a large area.


    Xiahou Zhenyan still stood where he was, motionless as a mountain.


    The Xuanyuan gun sent out a buzzing sound, flew backward, and then automatically flew back to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grabbed the body of Xuanyuan gun. His body stumbled and almost fell down. His face turned pale and looked very weak.


    The shot just now almost emptied all his strength.


    "As I guessed, this shot consumed all your strength. If you can''t defeat me, it means you lost."


    Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Lin Chen with an indifferent tone and a winner''s posture.


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and roared like a trapped animal. From the depths of his brain and soul, he felt tired, but he was unwilling to faint.


    At this point, fainting means that you will die in the other party''s hands. I''m afraid you will never wake up one day!


    He rushed to Xiahou Zhenyan, but just came to Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Xiahou Zhenyan waved his hand. The golden flame turned into a huge palm and directly patted Lin Chen out. Then the golden flame flew out, forming a sea of fire. A huge vortex appeared in the sea of fire, and an amazing suction came.


    Lin Chen just felt that his soul would be sucked out of his body, and he could not control it at all.


    "Is this a soul skill? Or the supreme skill? He wants to pull my soul out of my body, then destroy it, and then devour my chaotic fire! "


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry. He tried his best to resist the force, but it was like a mantis arm in a cart. Soon his soul flew out of his body and flew uncontrollably towards the huge whirlpool.


    "Boy, did you think you were already strong? Now do you understand how weak you are? It should be hard to feel that you have no resistance in front of me? If you don''t want to happen again, there is only one way, that is, to become stronger!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Lin Chen, who was still falling into the whirlpool, and did not move any more, so he stood by and watched.


    "No! I won''t and can''t die here, absolutely not!"


    Lin Chen fell into the whirlpool of fire. The golden flame did not destroy his soul, but there was a terrible burning sensation. At the same time, he was like a drowning ordinary man, struggling and floating in the whirlpool.


    He did not notice that there was a trace of pure soul energy in the golden flame, which entered his body with his constant struggle.


    After a while, Lin Chen finally felt something was wrong. He stopped struggling and immediately found that there was a force supporting him in the golden flame, which made him not sink into it completely.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen is stunned and looks at Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Finally realized that the other party didn''t mean to kill him. Otherwise, he would have been out of his mind long ago.


    "Why, I finally got it?"


    Xiahou Xuanyuan smiled, thought for a moment, and said, "now that you have responded, that''s all. You saved my daughter-in-law and my good grandson. I will give you a stepping stone in front of the gate of the supreme realm. But whether you can go in or not depends on yourself! No one can help you in this last step."


    As his voice fell, the stars in all directions were annihilated, and the space was shattered like a mirror.


    Lin Chen was excited. He opened his eyes and found that he was still standing in the hall of Xiahou''s house. Xiahou Xuanyuan and Xiahou Botian were also standing beside him.


    Xiahou Yu was kind, and Xiahou Zhenyan looked at him with some appreciation.


    "What''s the matter? I was hallucinating just now?" Lin Chen blinked and looked at the people next to him. He was suspicious.


    "Brother Lin, you finally wake up!" Xiahou Xuanyuan grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and looked happy.


    "Do you suspect that what just happened is an illusion?" Xiahou Zhenyan saw what Lin Chen was thinking and asked.


    Lin Chen was stunned. According to the meaning of the other party, what had just happened was not an illusion?

 Chapter 3840

    If it is not an illusion, then there is only one explanation left. Just now, I fell into a dreamland unconsciously, and the feeling of a truly brilliant dreamland is no different from that of a real one.


    Lin Chen looked at Xiahou Zhenyan in front of him and was shocked.


    Because this means that the strength of the other side is even more terrible, unfathomable and unimaginable than they think. "Brother Lin, I just saw that you were in a daze and wanted to call you, but grandpa said that he was helping you. He said that your soul breath, although it has reached the great perfection of the divine realm, is somewhat unstable. It was not long before he entered the great perfection of the divine realm. He


    Say, he wants to help you stabilize your soul! "


    Xiahou Xuanyuan saw that Lin Chen was in a daze again and pulled his hand.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was busy feeling the origin of his soul carefully. A moment later, he opened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock.


    The origin of one''s own soul is actually more stable than before. Obviously, the perfect realm of the divine realm has been completely stabilized. Moreover, the origin of one''s soul has grown a little stronger than before.


    When he remembered what Xiahou Zhenyan had said in the dreamland before, he could not understand that the other party did not want to bite the hand that feeds him, but was repaying his kindness by giving himself a big gift.


    It''s just this kind of means. It''s too ridiculous.


    It''s incredible that you can help to stabilize your soul in the dreamland!


    "Master, I didn''t know you were so painstaking in the dreamland. What you said was offensive. Please don''t take it amiss!"


    Lin Chen is not a person who knows no good or evil. He knows that the other party has stabilized his soul state for himself, which is to save a lot of time for himself.


    "There''s no need to apologize. I planned to test your ability. As a result, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Xiahou Zhenyan stretched out his hand, and a golden flame appeared in his finger, pressing it toward the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to dodge. He immediately thought that if the other party wanted to be bad for him, he would have died.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, he didn''t hide and let Xiahou Zhenyan''s fingers press on the center of his eyebrows.


    When the other party''s fingers left the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, there was a golden flame mark in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    Although Xiahou Xuanyuan was a little strange to this grandfather, he didn''t exclude him very much. At this time, in addition to his ancestors and parents, brother Lin also had a good relationship with his grandfather. He was also close to Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Xiahou Zhenyan stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiahou Xuanyuan''s small head with a smile: "I have already paid back his kindness to save your mother and son. This flame mark, I think he is worth cultivating and giving him an extra gift." He looked at Lin Chen: "there is a supreme magic skill suitable for your cultivation in the flame mark. If you can become the supreme within a thousand years, this supreme magic skill will be my gift to you. If it is a thousand years, you still can''t


    Become supreme, and the flame mark will automatically disappear. "


    Xiahou Xuanyuan was curious, and he didn''t know much about the power and value of the supreme magic skill.


    Xiahou Botian and Xiahou Donghan looked at Lin Chen admiringly.


    "However, we must become supreme within a thousand years. Lord Zhenyan''s expectations of this young man are too high. Probably not! " Xiahou Donghan said in his heart.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a gift!


    How precious is the supreme skill?


    It can be seen from the fact that the red Yan giant beast, one of the six supreme beings in the beast God domain, never mastered a supreme martial art. When the ancestors of the spirit clan wanted to display their supreme martial arts, they ran away like a lost dog!


    A supreme martial art suitable for oneself is enough to make the supreme strong fight for it!


    "Thank you, master. I will not let you down!"


    Lin Chen did not pretend to refuse, but thanked him directly. He secretly said that he would become the supreme within a thousand years. If his soul had not been stable before, it would be impossible.


    But now, there is no small possibility!


    As long as you become supreme within a thousand years, you will immediately have a supreme magic skill. The span of combat power will be far beyond imagination.


    If you can''t get this supreme martial art, you have to find a suitable supreme martial art. You don''t know how much time and cost it will take.


    Therefore, in any case, we must achieve supremacy within a thousand years!


    He added: "the elder said that he wanted me to defeat you before he was willing to tell me about the trace of the Tianren clan. I''m afraid the younger generation can''t do it in his life!"


    "You can kiss up!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan laughed: "you should stay here for a while. I can find the news of Tianren for you in half a month at the latest."


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Chen was overjoyed. At the same time, he thought that the other party had stabilized his soul for himself in order to repay his kindness. Then the other party gave him a heavy gift. Now he was willing to help himself find the trace of the Tianren family. On the contrary, he owed someone else


    favor.


    If there is a chance in the future, this favor will always be returned.


    However, with the strength of the other side, I don''t know if he will need his own help one day in the future?


    Xiahou Donghan leaves with Lin Chen and arranges a residence for him during this period of time.


    When the three members of Xiahou Botian''s family left, Xiahou Yu and Xiahou Zhenyan were left in the hall again.


    Xiahouyu said in surprise, "you are so optimistic about this young man?"


    "Like me, he has chaos and fire." Xiahou Zhenyan has nothing to hide from Xiahou Yu. "In addition, his other aspects are also very good and worth cultivating."


    He sighed and said in a faint tone: "it''s a pity that the day when the war finally comes may not be so far away. By that time, even if he has become the supreme, he may not be able to grow up enough to affect the war situation."


    After living in the place arranged for him by Xiahou''s family, Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower again and tried again. He wanted to take the last step and become the supreme.


    Unfortunately, although the situation was better than last time, there were still signs that the origin of the soul was about to collapse. This time, he stopped rationally.


    "Although I still can''t take the last step, I can feel that it is much better than the last time. After a thousand years, I don''t believe it. I can''t take this step!"


    Lin Chen calmed down and began to wait patiently for the news about the Tianren clan. For him, it has been more than ten thousand years since he was separated from xuescar. While looking forward to seeing him again, he was also afraid to hear the bad news of xuescar''s accident.

 Chapter 3841

    Lin Chen waited only six days in the palace of Xiahou''s house, and then he got the news about Tianren from Zhenyan, Xiahou.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    In the northwest of the original continent, far away from the great Xia divine realm, there is a vast ocean standing at an altitude of 10000 meters, which can not be seen to the end.


    That afternoon.


    A huge space gap appeared over the sea somewhere. Lin Chen and a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes came out of the gap.


    "Brother Lin, this is the barren sea."


    The middle-aged man pointed to the boundless ocean in front of him and said to Lin Chen with a smile.


    Lin Chen looked at the calm sea and looked forward to it.


    Xiahou Zhenyan told him that at the moment, there were people of the Tianren clan on the island inhabited by the Yanren clan, so he came here to look for it.


    Speaking of the Yan people, their origins are not small. They are one of the "seven source families" together with the Tianren and the magic eye. Their whereabouts in the original continent are very mysterious.


    However, Xiahou Zhenyan not only told Lin Chen that the nest of the Yan people was located in Wuhuang sea, that is, on an island called Heiman island in the sea in front of him, but also gave Lin Chen a detailed map, telling him how to go to Heiman island after arriving at the Qianjia Dynasty.


    The Qianjia Dynasty is an immortal Dynasty near wuhuanhai. To some extent, it is a subsidiary Dynasty of the Daxia divine domain and is protected by the Daxia divine domain.


    In the Daxia City, there is a transmission array that can be directly transmitted to the Qianjia Dynasty.


    Lin Chen reached the Qianjia Dynasty with the help of the transmission array, and finally came to the edge of the barren sea under the personal leadership of the middle-aged man beside him, that is, the king of Qianjia.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhou, for sending me here. I can do the next thing myself. Let''s say goodbye."


    Lin Chen looks at the middle-aged man beside him.


    Although Lord Zhou didn''t know what Lin Chen came here for, and was curious, he didn''t ask any more. He told Lin Chen that if he needed any help, he could come to him, and then watched Lin Chen tear the space away.


    After more than a day.


    "Here it is. As master Zhenyan said, the fog covers thousands of miles around. People sailing on the sea would never have thought that the fog is actually an array to avoid outsiders, and it is one of the famous'' seven source families'', the rock people!


    If I hadn''t gotten a way to get into it from master Zhenyan, I guess even I wouldn''t have broken into it without making any noise. "


    Lin Chen stood in the middle of the sky, looking at the thick fog ahead, and sighed.


    What shocked him was not the means of the Yan people, but the ability of Xiahou Zhenyan in this matter.


    It took only a few days to find the trace of the Tianren clan. Even the specific location of the Yanren clan and the way to enter the Yanren clan''s nest were clear to the other party!


    He even gave Lin Chen a map.


    It''s a map of Heiman island.


    The inn where the Tianren people are located is marked on it. That is to say, after Lin Chen arrives at Heiman Island, as long as he looks for it according to the mark on the map, he can quickly find the Tianren people and save him a lot of trouble!


    "It gives me the feeling that this elder Zhenyan has an unimaginable intelligence network. It is estimated that if he wants to investigate, few people on the mainland of origin can escape his investigation!


    I''m afraid the master of the upper God domain doesn''t have this skill, either? He is absolutely more terrifying than the master of the Xiahou family. What is his origin and state of cultivation? "


    Lin Chen only felt that Xiahou Zhenyan seemed to have layers of fog, which made him unable to see clearly.


    He thought that there was only one supreme Daxia divine realm, but now it became mysterious in his eyes.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Xiahou Zhenyan, to some extent, has completely changed Lin Chen''s cognition and made him understand that he may not have really touched the top level of the original mainland at all.


    At present, what the original continent appears in front of itself may only be the tip of its iceberg!


    "It''s useless to think too much. Now I can''t think out the answer no matter how much I think. What I have to do is to break through to the supreme realm as soon as possible. As my strength grows stronger and stronger, I will know what I should know one day!"


    Lin Chen flew towards the fog according to the route that Xiahou Zhenyan told him. After half an hour, the fog in front of him disappeared. Thousands of meters away, a huge island came into Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Black man island!"


    Lin Chen was full of expectation and excited.


    Xiahou Zhenyan only said that there were people of the Terran family here, but he didn''t say who the people of the Terran family were that day. Lin Chen expected that the person would be the snow mark. If so, he would meet soon.


    After a while, Lin Chen fell on the black man island.


    Take out the map that Xiahou Zhenyan gave him. After having a look, he quickly flew to the center of the island.


    In the middle of the island is an old city.


    "This is the stronghold of the Yan people. The Yan people are one of the ''seven origins'', but the number of people is only tens of thousands. Any ordinary group is much larger than them in terms of number."


    Lin Chen was about to enter the city when a cold cry came from a distance.


    "Who are you? Stop!"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. As a result, he didn''t see anything. As soon as his head dropped, he saw two people walking towards him quickly.


    The reason why they bow their heads is that both of them are very short, just like dwarfs in the human world.


    However, they are not ugly at all. They look like a strong man with a tiger back and a strong waist. Their body proportions are very coordinated, giving people a feeling of strength.


    "The Terran is one of the ''seven origins''. Most of them understand the'' law of earth ''and a small number of them understand the'' law of fire ''. They have boundless power, but they are short and like dwarfs."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, he thought of some information about the Yan people he had learned from Xiahou Zhenyan.


    "Answer our questions! Who are you and why are you here?"


    The two Yanren people came to Lin Chen with a wary face and bad eyes.


    When Lin Chen saw their reaction, he immediately guessed that the Yanren tribe might be a little repellent to people from other ethnic groups and didn''t like people coming to their territory.


    "I don''t care who you are or how you came here. Leave now. Otherwise, you will be locked up in prison and you will never want to leave!"


    One of the Yanren people stared at Lin Chen with an expression of "if you don''t obey me, I''ll deal with you immediately".

 Chapter 3842

    Lin Chen turned his mind and said, "I lost my way in the barren sea and came to this island by chance. Unexpectedly, there were people on the island. You don''t seem to welcome outsiders. In that case, I''ll leave now."


    Come by chance?


    The two members of the Terran clan are all in a daze.


    It is not impossible to break through the array arranged around Heiman island and come here, but the possibility is extremely small.


    They are not fools either. They won''t believe Lin Chen because of his simple words.


    The middle-aged man with square face said in a deep voice: "in that case, we will send you out in person, so as not to lose your way in the fog and finally die at sea!"


    Lin Chen thought to himself that although the Yan people rejected outsiders, they were not bad. They even planned to send themselves away.


    Of course, he is also very clear that the other party''s intention is to suspect that he wants to deceive them away, and then continue to stay on Heiman island.


    In fact, Lin Chen had planned to do the same.


    He came here with great difficulty and was about to find the people of Tianren clan. How could he leave now.


    Lin Chen pointed at the back of the two Yanren people and said in surprise, "that''s my partner! They have also come to the island. It''s great. I''m worried about how to find them!"


    The two members of the Yan people didn''t think much. They turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Chen''s fingers.


    In my heart, I was surprised that a man came here by accident, which was already a very small probability event, but his companion also came here by accident, which was too incredible!


    What''s wrong with the psychedelic array around Heiman island?


    "Boy, you are kidding us! Where are your companions? Why didn''t I see them?"


    They turned around to find that there was no one in the rear. They turned around and found that Lin Chen was gone.


    Their faces changed at the same time, and one of them said angrily, "asshole! That boy is really playing with us!" Another said: "his ability to disappear around us in an instant shows that his strength is absolutely not weak. He was lying just now. He didn''t come here accidentally, but came to Heiman Island specially! Come on, let''s look for him separately. If we can''t find him,


    Then I will tell you about it! "


    The two men looked separately.


    The middle-aged man with a square face walked out of a distance and saw a figure shaking behind a huge tree.


    "Boy, I see you. Get out of here!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man was happy, he immediately rushed towards the huge tree.


    Before he approached, the man behind the huge tree came out automatically.


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a disappointed look. Although he didn''t know him, he was about the same height as himself. His face also had the unique fortitude of the rock man. It was clear that he was a member of the rock man, just like himself!


    "What are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged man regarded the young man as a descendant of the clan and had no good way.


    The young man looked a little awkward and said, "I... I''m waiting for someone."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man asked the question, he immediately thought about his first date with a girl in the clan. He thought he knew who the other person was waiting for. Before the other person could answer, he asked another question and asked:


    "I ask you, did you see a human passing by just now?"


    "How can there be human beings on this island?" The young man looked surprised.


    "I don''t know how he came to Heiman island!"


    The middle-aged man glared at the young man. He knew that he had not seen the human being. He moved on and released his mind to search. The young man watched the middle-aged man leave. When the middle-aged man disappeared, he raised his mouth and whispered: "the ''demon transformation'' really saved me a lot of trouble. In this way, I don''t need to sneak in. I can go into the rock Terran openly and honestly


    In the city. "


    This young man, of course, is Lin Chen who has changed his appearance and height.


    He changed according to the features of the two people just now. As a result, the other party really regarded him as a member of the rock people.


    Lin Chen swaggered toward the entrance of the Black Man City, smoothly entered the city, walked in the streets full of Yan people, took out the map, looked at it, and immediately went to the inn marked on it.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are much shorter than those in the Terran city. The door is only about one meter and five meters high, but compared with the rock Terrans whose height is basically no more than one meter and three meters, it is enough.


    Although it can not be compared with human buildings in size, it is more exquisite than human buildings. Even looking at these houses, Lin Chen has the feeling of looking at a handicraft and only feels that it has a unique charm.


    "It is said that there are many excellent weapon smelters in the Yan people. Now it seems that in addition to weapon smelting, they also have excellent skills in construction."


    Lin Chen looked around and walked on. After a while, he came to the inn marked on the map.


    He was not sure whether there was a strong man of the rock people in the inn, so he did not directly release his mind to investigate the situation in the inn.


    The waiter in the inn was busy and was pulled aside by Lin Chen.


    "I said brother, what are you doing? I''m still working. My uncle thinks I''m lazy. I''ll be scolded again!"


    The waiter looked at Lin Chen with some dissatisfaction.


    Within the rock people, the relationship between the people is basically good. The waiter and the guests are not as high or low as in the outside world. They talk casually.


    Lin Chen takes out some of the best spirit stones and hands them to the other party.


    The waiter smiled and accepted the best spirit stone. Without waiting for Lin Chen to ask, he asked in turn, "I guess you are also running for that beautiful woman with long wings?


    You are not the first one to inquire about her, and you may not be the last one. After all, she is so beautiful that no one can be moved to see her brothers.


    However, as far as I know, it seems that the Tianren people do not come together with foreigners. Even if we Yanren people are one of the ''seven source families'', it is unlikely! "


    The waiter is a self familiar and chatty man. He received the best spirit stone. Before Lin Chen asked, he said it all by himself.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he nodded: "yes, yes! I just came to find her. Do you know which room she lives in?"


    "Of course I know!" The waiter nodded naturally.


    "Then take me to her!"


    "Er... Are you so direct?" The waiter was stunned. Most of the previous guys had a thief''s heart but no courage. Even if they had a thief''s courage, they would first ask for information and then plan how to pursue it. It was really the first time they met. They came directly to meet each other.

 Chapter 3843

    The waiter looked at Lin Chen in surprise and immediately said, "I''m glad to help you. The problem is that she went out at noon and is not in her room now. Why don''t I arrange for you to stay in the room next to her directly and inform you immediately when she comes back?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. The waiter was quite good at doing business, but he didn''t care. He had already come here. He didn''t mind waiting a little longer. He opened a room according to the waiter and waited for the other party to come back.


    At the same time.


    In the ancient building in the middle of the Black Man City, a man and a woman walked through the courtyards and came to the door of a room shortly after.


    A woman is tall. Compared with the middle-aged rock people brought to her, she looks even more outstanding. In addition, she has an irresistible charm with her cool and beautiful appearance.


    However, this is not the most attractive.


    The most striking thing is the pair of snow-white wings behind her, which add a bit of sacred temperament to her.


    "Elder Yansong, I have brought you here."


    The middle-aged man shouted into the room.


    "Come in." Some old voices came from the house.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    In the room stood a short old man of the rock people. He looked like an ordinary human dwarf. He didn''t have a sharp breath. However, Xue Shuangyue immediately showed his awe when he saw each other.


    "I have seen the supreme!"


    Xueshuangyue followed the middle-aged man of the Yan people into the room. She looked at the old man in the room. When the other person saw him, his eyes were still indifferent, and his heart sank slightly.


    This time, I came to the rock people with a treasure to ask for help. The other party could not have been unaware of his purpose. However, the Supreme Master of the rock people did not see him. Obviously, he did not want to interfere in the affairs between the Tianren and the magic eye. Most of the time, he hoped that he could understand their meaning and leave by himself.


    However, he lived directly in the black man city and pretended not to know what the other party meant.


    Now I finally see the supreme of the rock people. Although I understand that it is almost impossible for the rock people to help, as long as there is a chance, I can''t give up!


    Never let Miss and master MOTU down!


    The old man nodded and asked: "there are some connections between the Yan people and your Tianren people, but they are not deep. You came to the Yan people and stayed for more than a month. Tell me what happened."


    Xue Shuangyue didn''t answer directly, but took out something from the space ring first.


    A streamer of light flew out of her space ring.


    In front of her, there is a pair of wings. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t even see the existence of these wings, because these wings are made of some material similar to transparent crystal, and your eyes will directly penetrate.


    When you look carefully, you will feel that the wings are like an extremely exquisite work of art. They are threeorfour meters wide. They look like thousands of feathers like long swords, emitting an appalling edge.


    "This is... The supreme spirit tool," sword fire divine wing "


    The old man''s face moved, which shocked the Supreme Master. It can be seen how rare this is.


    "Sword fire wings!"


    The middle-aged man of the Yan people who brought Xue Shuangyue was named Yan Kun. Although he was not the supreme one, he was also a famous strong man of the Yan people. The immortal realm was full of perfection. At this time, looking at the wings, he was full of enthusiasm. He was like a lecheron who saw a beautiful woman without any trace!


    In his mind, some legends about the "sword fire wings" came to mind.


    It is said that the "sword fire divine wing" can be integrated into the body by understanding the existence of the law of fire. When fighting with the enemy or running after him, using the "sword fire divine wing" can make a qualitative leap in his own speed.


    Moreover, the "sword fire divine wing" itself is a very terrible weapon. Its sharp plumes are like a sword edge, not to mention a cultivator or monster in the immortal realm. Even if the Supreme Master is not careful, he may be severely injured or even killed!


    This is enough to make countless supreme masters jealous of the baby!


    "Master, you have good eyesight. This is the sword fire divine wing that accidentally fell into the hands of our ''heavenly people'' Snow frost Yue smiled.


    The old man stared at her: "what do you mean by bringing ''sword fire wings'' here and taking them out?"


    The old man''s eyes were bland, but when he watched, xueshuangyue felt a great pressure in his heart, trying to make himself look less nervous, laughing:


    "We Tianren have not understood the law of fire. It is a waste to keep this treasure in our hands! Our miss and master Mo mean to give this thing to the rock people. Only in the hands of the rock people can this treasure exert its power!"


    The old man didn''t have the patience to waste time with a younger generation. He simply said, "put away your things. We rock people won''t interfere in the affairs between you Tianren and magic eye."


    "Master -"


    Xueshuangyue didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. Although she had expected the result, she was still somewhat unwilling.


    "Yan Kun, you personally take her away from Heiman island."


    The old man was not interested in listening to her and said to the middle-aged man who brought xueshuangyue.


    Yan Kun made an invitation gesture to Xue Shuangyue, "elder Yan Song still has something to deal with. I can take the time to see you because of my past friendship with the Tianren family. I hope this friend of the Tianren family won''t continue to pester. Otherwise..."


    We can only drive people directly!


    He didn''t say the words behind this, but Xue Shuangyue already understood.


    The supreme of the Yan people disappeared from the room when Yan Kun opened his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time with Xue Shuangyue. It was tie liaoxin''s unwillingness to interfere in the affairs between the Tianren and the magic eye.


    Xueshuangyue''s face collapsed and he was depressed. However, it was clear that even if he continued to pester, he could not get the desired result.


    She sighed and put the "sword fire wings" back into the space ring.


    But he didn''t notice that when Yan Kun looked at the "sword fire wings", his eyes were full of greed.


    Xueshuangyue followed Yan Kun and walked out of the old building with many dangerous mechanisms.


    "As instructed by elder Yansong, I will personally take you out of the fog around Heiman Island, and then return. Do you need to return to the inn where you lived before to get something? If not, I will directly send you away now?"


    Yan Kun inquired.

 Chapter 3844

    "Don''t go back to the inn. I''ll leave now."


    Xueshuangyue shook her head. There was nothing left in the Inn room. Now she just wanted to go back and tell the young lady about it. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    "In that case, come with me and I''ll walk you away." Yan Kun leads the way.


    In the Inn room, Lin Chen stood by the window, looking at the crowd on the street below, expecting that if the woman in the waiter''s mouth was a snow mark, he and she should meet soon.


    A moment later, his eyes fell on the two men who were walking towards the city gate from the side of the street.


    To be exact.


    It fell on the white wings behind the woman.


    The woman''s height, walking in the streets of Heiman City, is very eye-catching.


    Almost for a moment, Lin Chen judged that she was definitely the Tianren woman in the waiter''s mouth.


    It turned out that Xue Shuangyue didn''t plan to return to the inn, but because there were array boundaries around the Black Man City, he couldn''t directly tear the space away, so he had to go to the city gate. To go to the city gate, he had to walk through the street near the inn.


    "Not snow marks..."


    Lin Chen was disappointed, and immediately thought that although it was not snow scar, the other party was also a member of the Tianren family. He might be able to get the news about snow scar from her mouth!


    He stared at xueshuangyue, thinking that the other party would enter the inn, but unexpectedly, xueshuangyue didn''t look inside the Inn at all, and went straight to the city gate with the middle-aged people of the rock people beside him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Some people broke into the black man island and are now on the island?"


    Yan Song disappears from xueshuangyue and just wants to go back to his room. At this time, someone says he has something important to report. At this time, his face is full of doubts after hearing the other party''s words.


    Arrays are arranged around the black man island. Except for the clansmen who know the mysteries, the rest of them are unlikely to come here quietly.


    Unless, the other party''s luck is really good. It''s just a coincidence to come here. There is another possibility: the other party is also a supreme level existence, and is not affected by those mists at all.


    Standing in front of him were two middle-aged people who had seen Lin Chen before.


    "Elder, that''s absolutely right! The human body is completely different from our rock people. We can''t make a mistake! If we are not sure that he is human, we dare not disturb you!"


    The middle-aged man with square face was determined, and the other middle-aged man nodded with his head.


    Yan Song''s face became a little dignified.


    "Then I believe what you said is true for the time being. I will use my mind to search the whole black man city myself!"


    The area of the black man city is not small, but it is not difficult for the supreme power to search it with his mind.


    Unless the strength of the other party is still above his own, otherwise, there should be no problem in finding out the other party.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What do you want?"


    Xueshuangyue was upset when she suddenly saw a young man of the rock people coming out of the inn where she had lived before, and then stopped in front of her. Her eyebrows with a bit of heroism immediately frowned.


    "You are a member of the Tianren clan, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen is upstairs. Seeing xueshuangyue passing by the inn with the middle-aged people of the Yan people, he doesn''t go into the inn. Naturally, he doesn''t want to just watch the other party leave. He runs down immediately and stops the other party.


    "So what?" Xue Shuangyue has some bad feelings.


    The waiter of the inn, standing at the door, suddenly smiled and said: "this brother wants to marry you home because you are beautiful. I think you Tianren people have no place to settle down now, so it would be better to fulfill this brother''s wish?


    In order to find out which room you live in, he gave me a lot of excellent spirit stones and opened a room next to your room, waiting for you to come back! "


    The waiter''s words attracted a burst of laughter from the Yan people in the street.


    Many people also followed suit and advised xueshuangyue to accept Lin Chen.


    The Yan people always dare to love and hate about men and women. Many people give Lin Chen a thumbs up and think that he stopped xueshuangyue to confess to her. They are all clamoring for xueshuangyue to accept it and simply stay in the Yan people to have children.


    The development of the matter was completely beyond Lin Chen''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the waiter would suddenly interrupt, nor that these people would be so enthusiastic. For a time, he didn''t have a chance to speak.


    Xueshuangyue is not happy at all. She doesn''t have any idea of love at all. She looks at Lin Chen and says coldly:


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you at all. I''m going to leave the black man city. Please get out of the way quickly and don''t get in my way."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly in her heart. She didn''t come to confess at all, but was rejected for some reason.


    Yan Kun didn''t expect such a "courting" clansman to appear on the way, and immediately his face sank. To those people who were making a fuss:


    "Do what you have to do! This is our guest of the rock people. Don''t make a joke. After leaving, say that we rock people have no upbringing!"


    He has a very high position in the rock people. When people heard his words so ugly, they immediately stopped talking.


    The waiter shrunk his head and ran to the store, afraid to show his head.


    Yan Kun looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "hurry up and leave, don''t disgrace us


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Facing Yan Kun''s scolding, he was not angry. Instead, he nodded honestly and said, "I''m leaving now."


    With that, he honestly returned to the inn.


    After walking out of the gate with Xueshuang Yue, Yan Kun tore the space and walked all the way. When he reached the edge of Heiman Island, he said to Xueshuang Yue:


    "You follow behind me, otherwise, if you get lost in the fog, you will have some trouble!"


    Xue Shuangyue nodded. She also relied on the people of the Yan people to lead the way. If she was the only one, even if she could leave from the black man island and return to the outside, she would spend a lot of time and energy in vain and make a lot of noise!


    In a word, her own strength is not low, and she is a perfect existence in the immortal realm. If not, she would not be entrusted with an important task and come here alone with "sword and fire wings".


    After flying in the thick fog for half an hour, Yan Kun still couldn''t see the end of the fog. At this time, Yan Kun suddenly stopped, turned back and said to xueshuangyue:


    "Give me the sword and fire wings."

 Chapter 3845

    Xue Shuangyue was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    "Don''t you hear me? Give me the ''sword fire wings'' Yan Kun stretched out his hand to xueshuangyue, and his face was impatient.


    Xue Shuangyue didn''t recognize the threat in the other party''s words, thinking that the Yan people changed their mind, planned to take the "sword fire divine wing" and then help the Tian people.


    She said happily, "you rock people are willing to help us?" "Didn''t you understand what elder Yan Song said before? We, the Yan people, won''t interfere in the affairs between you Tianren and Moyan! It''s your own business. Handle it yourself. Although the ''sword fire wings'' are precious, we


    The Terran people will not provoke the demon eye family because of such a treasure! "


    Yan Kun has no good airway.


    "What do you mean?"


    Frost Xue Yue finally realized something was wrong and his face became alert.


    Yan Kun looked around him. The place where he came into his eyes was full of white fog. He looked at xueshuangyue again with a dark look in his eyes.


    Xueshuangyue was so cold in his heart that he realized something. Then he withdrew from a distance and shouted: "do you want to snatch the ''sword and fire wings''?" Yan Kun said faintly, "don''t make such an ugly remark. What is robbery? I just want to borrow it. As you said yourself, you Tianren people don''t have the power to understand the law of fire at all, and I just understand the law of fire. Come on


    In my hands, ''sword fire wings'' can make the best use of everything!


    You give it to me now. If there is a cultivator who understands the law of fire in your heavenly and human family, I will give it back to you. Anyway, this kind of baby can''t be broken. What''s the problem with lending me a period of time? "


    Snow frost Yue''s face is iron green.


    She is not a three-year-old child. She is not so easy to cheat.


    The so-called forced borrowing is no different from robbery. If the other party makes such a statement, he is afraid that he will not stop until he gives the "sword and fire wings" to the other party!


    "I didn''t expect that you rock people are so shameless! You are unwilling to help us, but instead you want to rob the treasures of our Tianren family. This behavior is like throwing stones at a well! In terms of shamelessness, the magic eye family is a bit worse than you."


    Xueshuangyue was not a good stubble either. His face was frosty. He had a long sword in his hand and said coldly, "but I guess it was your own idea. Otherwise, you don''t have to come here to make trouble!


    As far as I know, the clan rules of the Yanren clan are very strict. If the supreme leader of your clan knows that you do such things, what will happen to you? "


    Yan Kun said in a deep voice, "I said for the last time, give me the ''sword fire wings'' and I will spare your life!"


    Shua!


    The sword is flashing!


    Answer him, it is xueshuangyue''s sword that is approaching the extreme!


    When the sword came out, the air temperature dropped sharply, snowflakes fell, and the sea below condensed into ice. The cold and sharp pressure enveloped Yan Kun, trying to suppress him.


    At the same time, this sword is almost to the extreme, and it will stab into Yan Kun''s eyebrows in an instant!


    "I don''t respect you!"


    Yan Kun gave a sharp drink. As he retreated, his right hand cleaved towards the snow frost Yue like a knife. With a loud bang, all the ice on the sea below was shattered.


    The space in front was like a cut cloth, with a huge black gap and hot air flow, like a crazy knife, colliding with Xue Shuangyue''s long sword.


    A loud noise!


    Xue Shuangyue held the long sword, which was squeezed into a crescent shape by the violent air flow. Then she felt a huge force coming from the long sword, and her body flew towards the rear uncontrollably. A wave of air hit her and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Although you are also the great perfection of the immortal realm, there is a long way between the great perfection of the immortal realm and the great perfection of the immortal realm! You are not my opponent at all. Give me the ''sword and fire wings''


    Yan Kun stood in the air, and once again reached out to Xue Shuangyue to beg for the "sword fire divine wing", in a high voice, with an undisguised threat.


    "You can''t!"


    "Flying snow sword dance!"


    Xue Shuangyue''s face was gloomy, his long sword was dancing, and the space around him was broken like a mirror. The dazzling sword light flew towards Yan Kun.


    On the way, the sword light turned into tiny snowflakes one after another, emitting an amazing cold!


    The snowflakes are all over the sky, heading for the rock Kun. There is no hiding, no hiding!


    "A small skill."


    Yan Kun smiled disapprovingly. A purple flame burst out of his body and turned into a ball to protect him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Snowflakes crashed into the flames around him, making a roar. However, they disappeared into steam in an instant. Even Yan Kun''s defense could not be broken, let alone hurt him!


    Yan Kun looked at Xueshuang Yue, whose face became more and more ugly, and said jokingly:


    "There are 98 stars in my body, and the power of 93 stars has been transformed into the power of the world. It is Ziyan, the extreme star who controls the 86th place in the Shenhuo list! Do you think you can win if you fight me like this?"


    Xueshuangyue is heavy hearted. There are 99 stars in her body, but only 51 stars have the power of stars, which has been transformed into the power of the world.


    In this way, although both sides are in the immortal realm, their real combat power is directly different by several levels. No wonder her means can''t hurt Yan Kun at all.


    Just when xueshuangyue was frightened and desperately trying to figure out how to get away, Yan Kun suddenly flew a light of fire, like a sharp blade, from her half closed mouth. Before xueshuangyue could react, the light passed through her right wrist!


    Xue Shuangyue gave a dull hum, and the light cut off the palm of her right hand.


    The palm separated from her arm ignited a purplish red flame and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even the space ring was burned by the flame. With the destruction of the space ring, the "sword fire wings" appeared and flew to Yan Kun.


    "Give it back!"


    Xue Shuangyue was unwilling and ran after the "sword fire divine wing". In any case, she could not live up to the expectations of the young lady. It was enough to return without success. She must not lose the "sword fire divine wing" too!


    As for the cutting off of the palm, it was nothing to her immortal strongman.


    "If you really want to die, I will send you to die!"


    Yan Kun''s eyes were cold. In fact, he was going to kill Xue Shuangyue. Otherwise, whether the news was sent back to the remaining evils of the Tianren family or to the Yan people, it would be very bad for him!


    Just as he was about to start, the "sword fire wings" flying towards him suddenly stopped.


    The space next to "sword fire wings" was shattered.


    Xue Shuangyue looked at it in amazement. The young man of the rock people who had been rejected by him before confessing to himself came out of the gap in the space and took the "sword fire divine wing" into his hand.


    "You fight for this? What is this baby?" Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice Yan Kun''s murderous eyes. He looked at Xue Shuangyue and asked curiously.

 Chapter 3846

    In the Black Man City, Lin Chen began to think about revealing her face in front of Xue Shuangyue, so that she would not regard herself as a member of the rock people who wanted to pursue her.


    But on second thought, her human identity was not suitable to be exposed in the black man city. Hearing that xueshuangyue said she was leaving, Lin Chen pretended to leave first, then kept a certain distance, and followed xueshuangyue and Yan Kun behind.


    Seeing the other two fly into the fog, it is obvious that they really want to leave Heiman island. Lin Chen plans to show up after xueshuangyue and the middle-aged Yanren who sent her away are separated.


    But I didn''t expect that the two of them fought on the way, and the reason why they fought was undoubtedly that they had such things in their hands.


    Lin Chen looked at the "sword fire divine wing" on his hand. Although it was not small, every part of it was as fine as a work of art. The plumes like a long sword were carved with intricate lines, which made him feel very mysterious.


    "Bastard, who let you follow!"


    When Yan Kun saw a clansman appear, his face became gloomy. He stretched out his hand, put on the airs of an elder, and shouted, "you don''t care what this is, just give it to me! Give it to me quickly, do you hear me!"


    Xue Shuangyue''s eyes were dim. In her opinion, the young people of the Yan people must give Yan Kun the "sword fire wings" honestly.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t get the answer he wanted. He directly put the "sword fire divine wing" into the divine prison tower. The "sword fire divine wing" turned into a streamer and flew into his eyebrows.


    "Boy, you -"


    As soon as Yan Kun was about to get angry, he heard the sound of "click click" coming out of Lin Chen''s body. At the same time, the flesh on Lin Chen''s face was wriggling. Soon, his body grew up at a high speed. After a while, it became completely different.


    Looking at the transformed Lin Chen, Yan Kun and Xue Shuangyue were stunned.


    "You are not a member of our Terran clan!" Yan Kun was so angry that he shouted, "who are you? Who are you? Who are you? Who are you when you sneak into Heiman island like us?"


    "When I came to your black man Island, I didn''t come to trouble you, but to find someone." Lin Chen said.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked Yankun.


    Lin Chen looks at xueshuangyue.


    "For me?"


    Xueshuangyue was full of puzzlement. He had never seen this person before. Why did this person want to find him.


    She also knew that the waiter of the inn had said that the other party liked him. This was mostly a lie made up by the other party to see him.


    "I don''t care whether you come to Heiman island to find someone or what you want to do. Boy, be honest and give me the ''sword fire divine wing'' and I''ll make you two happy to die! Today''s news can''t be spread, so neither of you can leave alive."


    Yan Kun was afraid that someone would show up later. He was impatient and stared at Lin Chen with a fierce look like a hawk or falcon staring at his prey.


    "Why don''t you be more knowledgeable and take the initiative to kill yourself, so that I won''t have to deal with you?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yan Kun and said something even more arrogant than him, which made Xue Shuangyue stunned again.


    "Die!"


    Yan Kun''s body turned into a purple flame and disappeared from the original place.


    The space behind Lin Chen burst with a bang. A huge hammer about one meter and five long wrapped around the purple flame, emerged from the dark space gap and hit Lin Chen''s head!


    The space within a ten mile radius rose sharply, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached a terrible temperature that could instantly kill ordinary monks!


    Xueshuangyue saw that the huge hammer was going to hit Lin Chen on his head. She could not bear to close her eyes when she saw the picture of Lin Chen''s brain splashing.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion sounded.


    Xue Shuangyue sighed, thinking that the unknown Terran youth should have died in Yan Kun''s hands. When he opened his eyes, his pupils contracted, and he saw Yan Kun flying backward with a giant hammer.


    "This man is also a well-rounded cultivator in the immortal realm, and it seems that he is no weaker than Yan Kun. Why didn''t I notice the slightest threat on him just now?"


    Xue Shuangyue stared, and some were stunned.


    "You have a big voice and little skill. I thought you were so arrogant just now."


    Lin Chen looked at Yan Kun, who was surprised in his eyes, and didn''t forget to sneer.


    Yan Kun flew backward for more than ten meters, then stopped, holding a huge hammer larger than his size, with a purple fire in his eyes, and shouted:


    "I will not kill nobody. Who are you?"


    "I''m different from you. I don''t like to ask my name, so you don''t need to tell me your name." Lin Chen smiled.


    Yan Kun looked gloomy. Holding a huge hammer, he rushed to Lin Chen. With a bang, Lin Chen''s space collapsed in all directions. Countless purple flame giant hammers appeared around Lin Chen, just like a part of Yan Kun''s giant hammer, which also hit Lin Chen at the same time.


    "Dang devil void hammer!"


    "I don''t believe it. You, a Terran boy who doesn''t know where to come from, may be stronger than me!"


    Yan Kun shouted like thunder. His face was full of ferocity, like a fierce beast that wanted to eat people.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were slightly cold. This guy''s combat power was terrible. Even he dared not underestimate it, but that was all. He was still sure of winning.


    Scarlet air rushed out of Lin Chen, and blood red scales appeared on him.


    Ignoring the other giant fire hammers that hit him directly, his palm pushed forward, and a dark red flame lotus flew out, rising in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became bigger than Yan Kun and his giant hammer. With a bang, it collided with Yan Kun''s giant hammer!


    The space at the collision site was annihilated, and the violent energy afterwaves surged in all directions.


    Yan Kun gave a cry of surprise. When the offensive was blocked, he was beaten back a few steps.


    Lin Chen''s flaming sledgehammers in all directions, although they still didn''t disappear, but as Yan Kun''s hammer was blocked, the power of these flaming sledgehammers was directly halved, and they could not hurt Lin Chen at all.


    Looking at Yan Kun, whose eyelids were jumping with fear, Lin Chen said with a smile:


    "I just heard you say that there are 98 stars in your body, and there are already 93. The power of the stars has been transformed into the power of the world? As for me, there are 99 stars in your body, and there are already 99 stars in your body, which have been transformed into the power of the world. How do you think you can win if you fight me like this?"


    Almost the same, Yan Kun said to Xue Shuangyue before, but now Lin Chen said to Yan Kun.


    Yan Kun''s face turned into the color of pig''s liver. A moment later, he said with a grim smile: "in that case, let''s show you the powerful means of our Yan people as one of the ''seven source families''

 Chapter 3847

    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. As far as he knew, the "seven source families" were favored by the chaotic origin. Each group was born with some powerful means. According to the meaning of the other party, he knew that it was not his opponent, so it was obvious that he was going to use that means.


    Although he wanted to know what the special means of the rock people were, the name of the "seven source families" was too big, and the means must not be simple, so he didn''t want to create complications. He just wanted to take the other party before he used his means.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder inside Lin Chen turned into a streamer and swept away towards Yan Kun.


    "Hum! It''s late!"


    Yan Kun sneered. He looked like a winner. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a dazzling light. In an instant, the light turned into a purple flame armor, covering his whole body.


    "Do you know that we rock people actually have two names, rock people and Yan people! We are born with the means called rock (Yan) divine armor!


    This armor not only has more defense than you can imagine, but also can increase my strength and greatly increase my combat power! If the supreme wields the rock (fire) divine armor, it is no worse than the supreme divine skill! "


    Yan Kun doesn''t pay any attention to the other party. He believes that the other party can''t hurt himself.


    Not only does he think so, but xueshuangyue, who has heard of Yan (Yan) Shenjia, also thinks so.


    Yan Kun''s strength is already the best in the great circle of immortality. In addition to the burning God armour, the opponent doesn''t want to defeat him, even if he wants to hurt him, it''s not so easy.


    Lin Chen was a little dignified in his eyes, and whispered, "the yellow spring is silent and three sections are killed!"


    Shua!


    He turned into a black light.


    Boom!


    Yan Kun''s burning armor made a muffled sound on his chest.


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him. The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun reached the chest of Yan Shenjia, but he couldn''t stab Xuanyuan''s gun into the other party''s chest!


    Yan Kun was shocked by the violent impact, so he took a step back, and immediately sneered at Lin Chen:


    "As I said, you can''t hurt me at all! Although I''m not the supreme one, I can''t compare with the supreme one when I use the burning God armor, but I have stronger martial arts than the ultimate Shinto. You have nothing to do with me!"


    Lin Chen was shocked. The defense power of the fire god armor was absolutely above the "Cang blood hell armor". In addition, it could also improve the caster''s combat power. It was too strong!


    "I''ll know right away if I can do nothing about you!"


    The sound of ghost crying that makes people feel numb suddenly rings out.


    Lin Chen disappeared from Yan Kun''s face, and suddenly appeared behind him. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the back of his heart with a bang.


    Yan Kun rushed forward uncontrollably for a distance, turned his head to look at Lin Chen behind him, and was shocked. This guy''s fighting power was too abnormal. After he cast his burning armor, his attack could still affect him.


    "Yes, you are stronger than I thought! But that''s all. I said, you can''t hurt me. I was invincible at the beginning when I fought with you!"


    Yan Kun laughed wildly, his eyes full of pride.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His body turned into a dark fire, and his breath suddenly soared. The terrible pressure spread from him.


    At this moment, Yan Kun and Xue Shuangyue were shocked at the same time.


    "You -"


    Yan Kun was scared to death. His indifference and self-confidence disappeared in an instant. He felt like he was watched by the God of death. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    Black rivers filled with ominous smell appeared in all directions of him.


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, the third section!"


    Lin Chen cast the "flame spirit demon body", then cast the last blow, and turned into black light again.


    Xue Shuangyue''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t even see the shadow of Lin Chen. With a bang, Yan Kun screamed, and the whole person exploded into a fog of blood.


    As soon as his soul and the flame source of the polar star Ziyan were exposed to the air, they were submerged by the black flame like a wave.


    Accompanied by another sharp scream, Yan Kun was scared out of his mind in a flash.


    Only the black flame in the middle of the sky wrapped up the origin of the flame of Jixing Ziyan, creeping slowly, like a beast eating.


    Lin Chen appeared above the black flame with a happy look in his eyes. He found that the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" had increased his strength a little more than last time.


    "It should be because the state of the soul has stabilized and has increased a little!"


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, then he understood the reason.


    Although at present, it is difficult to make further progress in his cultivation realm, there are still many aspects that can help him improve his combat power!


    For example, the soul still has a certain room for improvement, as well as the power, body method martial arts and soul skills of swallow sky dragon fire.


    He looked at xueshuangyue and scared xueshuangyue back.


    "I am not a monster. Do you have to be so afraid of me?" Lin Chen smiled.


    You are not a monster, but you killed Yan Kun in the blink of an eye, which is more terrible than monsters... Xue Shuangyue raised her heart. If she hadn''t had the idea of taking back the "sword fire wings" in her heart, she would have turned and ran for her life!


    "How can you give me back the ''sword fire wings''?"


    When xueshuangyue asked this, she also felt that she was a little stupid. How could she return what others had grabbed? But she was really unwilling to let it go.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and suspended in front of Xue Shuangyue.


    Xue Shuangyue was stunned. What was suspended in front of her was "sword fire divine wing"!


    "What do you mean?" Xueshuangyue is in a state of shock and doubt. She doesn''t understand what the other party wants.


    "Don''t you want me to give it back to you? Why do you ask me what I want now? What else can I do? Give it back to you! This thing is yours. I won''t rob it. Put it away. Then, I have some questions to ask you." Lin Chen smiled.


    Xue Shuangyue only felt that the development of the matter was not true. Even if the other party didn''t know what the "sword fire divine wing" was, it was enough to judge from Yan Kun that it was absolutely a very precious thing. How could it be returned to him?


    I felt incredible in my heart, but I was still busy taking the "sword fire divine wing" into my hand. Then I said, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Do you know a Tianren clan called Xueji?"


    When Lin Chen asked this, he felt a little uneasy. If the other party said he didn''t know, the clue would be broken again. In this way, he really didn''t know how long it would take before he could meet snow trace again!


    Xueshuangyue was shocked and looked on alert: "what are you asking about our young lady?"

 Chapter 3848

    Lin Chen was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "your young lady and I are old acquaintances. We came here from the western part of the mainland to find her. Where is she now?"


    "From the west of the mainland?"


    Xue Shuangyue was suspicious at first, and soon thought of something. His eyes stared and his face was angry. "Are you the guy who made our Miss use the ''wedding gift of heaven''?"


    "The wedding ceremony of a heavenly daughter? What is the wedding ceremony of a heavenly daughter? What is it?" Lin Chen was full of fog and didn''t know what the so-called "wedding ceremony of heavenly daughter" was.


    "Not you?"


    Xue Shuangyue''s face eased a lot. He thought that if it was the guy who was saved by the young lady with the "wedding gift of heaven", he shouldn''t even know this¡® So this man is Miss yuan''s other friend in the western part of the mainland? Unexpectedly, there are such strong people among the young lady''s friends. If we can pull him over to help us, I will come out this time


    The work has returned! "


    Xueshuangyue immediately tried to win Lin Chen over.


    She is not afraid of Lin Chen''s bad ideas. After all, if the other party plans to go wrong, master Mo will come and clean it up at that time.


    "The ''wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter'' is a kind of innate ability of the women of our heavenly and human race. The nature of the fire god armour displayed by the guy just now is a gift from the source of chaos." Xue Shuangyue shows a friendly smile and takes the initiative to explain to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart was a clatter. When the snow scar saved himself, he used exactly the unique means of the heavenly and human race, the gift of chaos origin?


    In this way, the guy in the other party''s mouth should be himself.


    When snow scar saved himself, the means he used was "the wedding gift of the heavenly daughter"!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Xue Shuangyue thought that the other party was annoyed by his offence just now, and explained: "I''m really sorry just now. I regard you as a hateful guy. That guy made our Miss use the ''wedding gift of heavenly daughter'' which can only be used once in her life, and this led to half of her life. That''s why I was there


    So angry! "


    "What?" Lin Chen exclaimed. He was so shocked that he said in a trembling voice: "I have heard that although there is a limit on the number of times, she has not told me that you can only use it once in your life. She also told me that there will be no side effects. Top


    Most of them look mature! That is to say, she is lying to me? "


    Xueshuangyue could never have thought that she was the girl in the other party''s mouth, and smiled:


    "Maybe it''s not that she lied to you, but that she didn''t understand the special means of our Tianren clan. We Tianren clan rarely contact with foreigners. It''s not surprising that many people already know a little about our affairs."


    Do not understand?


    How could she not understand the snow marks!


    The only explanation is that she lied to herself and deliberately didn''t tell herself the truth!


    Why would she lie to herself?


    It''s just that I don''t want to make myself feel sorry for myself. I don''t want to have a burden in my heart and feel that I owe her!


    Lin Chen suddenly slapped him in the face!


    PA!


    Xueshuangyue was startled and didn''t understand what was wrong with him. "Stupid! I''m such a fool. I should have thought of it! Even if the Tianren clan is favored by the chaotic origin, how can that method be used more than once without any major side effects! Just think about it a little, and then


    It should be understood that she is lying to me. You didn''t tell me the truth. I''m a pig brain! "


    Lin Chen is very annoyed. He is annoyed that he is as stupid as a pig.


    At the same time, a feeling of pity grew from the bottom of my heart. Snow scar silently shouldered the consequences, but he didn''t say anything to himself, and he never asked for it. He wanted to help her!


    I really owe her too much.


    "You... You don''t have to be so excited. As I said, your friend probably just doesn''t know about the wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter. He didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Xue Shuangyue is a little silly. She doesn''t understand what this guy is excited about. She thinks to herself that no matter how serious the side effect of "the wedding gift of heaven" is, it has nothing to do with you!


    Is it necessary to be excited enough to beat yourself?


    "Where is your young lady? Take me to her now!" Lin Chen looks at Xue Shuangyue and can''t wait.


    "No problem. However, it may not be so easy to get out of the fog by ourselves." Xueshuangyue swept the fog around him, and he felt a headache.


    With one move, Lin Chen turned the dragon that had stopped wriggling into a fire dragon and swam back into his body. He said:


    "Don''t worry! I can get you out of here."


    Linchen took a rest for a while. After the side effects of the secret method passed, he flew ahead to lead the way.


    Xueshuangyue had some doubts, but he still chose to follow behind him. After half an hour, the fog in front disappeared, and the endless sea level came into his eyes.


    "Really come out!"


    Xueshuangyue was delighted and more curious about Lin Chen. He didn''t understand how this human could know the array around Heiman island so well that he even knew the exact route from there.


    Without asking, she said to Lin Chen, "next, it''s your turn to follow me -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen reached out his hand and grasped xueshuangyue with the huge palm of the dark flame, but it didn''t hurt her at all.


    He said, "I''m on my way faster than you, so next, you show me the way and I''ll take you along!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Shuangyue was speechless. Unexpectedly, the other party was more anxious than himself to see his young lady. He murmured in his heart. He didn''t know that he thought you and my young lady were a couple. The degree of eagerness was like a newlywed couple who were about to meet again after a long separation.


    She pointed in a direction and said: "my young lady and elder Mo went to find a treasure similar to the ''sword fire divine wing'' and said that when they found the treasure, they would return to the underground palace where we were before.


    Now I don''t know whether they have successfully found the treasure and returned to the underground palace. I''ll take you back to the underground palace. "


    Lin Chen took xueshuangyue and walked in the direction she pointed out. At the same time, she asked curiously:


    "There are some treasures similar to ''sword fire divine wing''? Why doesn''t she use this'' sword fire divine wing ''directly, but she has to look for another similar treasure?"


    Xue Shuangyue said: "the ''sword fire divine wing'' is only suitable for people who understand the law of fire, not for our young lady. The one our young lady went to find is called ''Snow River divine wing''. If it can be found, it will be of great use to her!" Lin Chen said strangely: "what treasures are these ''sword fire wings'' and'' Snow River wings'' and what are their functions? Can you introduce them to me?"

 Chapter 3849

    "Master Mo and Miss Mo gave me the ''sword fire divine wing'', but they didn''t explain much to me. I also didn''t know much about the ''Snow River divine wing''. I don''t know where to start if I want to introduce it to you."


    Snow frost Yue said to Lin Chen with a little apology.


    Lin Chen was clear-minded. The other party was not unable to introduce him, but was still a little wary of him. He was afraid that he would kill and seize the treasure regardless of the relationship with her young lady.


    Immediately Lin Chen stopped asking questions and hurried on with xueshuangyue as fast as possible.


    In this way, Xue Shuangyue was embarrassed, but he really had to be careful. He had just met this person after all. He didn''t know how deep his relationship with his own young lady was. If he really moved his mind, not only the "sword and fire wings" would be robbed, but most of him would also die.


    A few days later, they came to an old palace dozens of meters below the ground. They looked around the palace and saw no one.


    "My young lady and I have an appointment to come back here after the matter is handled. It seems that their search for ''Snow River divine wing'' is not so smooth, but there should be no accident with elder mo. we are here, waiting for them to come back?"


    Xue Shuangyue suggested to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head without even thinking about it. Instead of waiting in place, he always preferred to take the initiative to look for them. "According to you, although your young lady is unlikely to have any accident, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. We might as well go and look for them instead of waiting here!"


    Xueshuangyue said it lightly, but she was also worried. She had nothing to do here, so she agreed to Lin Chen''s proposal.


    They came and went in a hurry. They left the underground palace after a short while.


    Tens of millions of miles away from here, there is a snow field with cold wind and heavy snow in the air. The temperature is cold and deserted.


    The three figures were moving forward in the snow field, but where they passed, they did not leave half of their footprints on the soft snow, as if their bodies did not carry any weight.


    Among the three, the girl in the middle is the most eye-catching.


    She is tall, with a long silver waist hair, white wings like snow on her back, and her eyes are like sapphire without any impurities.


    No one can find the slightest flaw in her appearance. She is as beautiful as a figure coming out of a myth without any smoke and fire.


    On her left was a middle-aged Terran man in green, who looked like he was forty or fifty years old. He had a firm face and was not angry.


    On her right is a handsome young man of twenty-five or six years old. Like her, he has a pair of white wings behind him.


    The handsome young man said: "master Mo, we have almost searched the whole wana snow field, but there is still no clue about the ''Snow River divine wing''. Is it possible that the snow River divine wing is not in the snow field, and the information we have received is wrong? Or has it been taken away from here?"


    MOTU thought for a while and said: "the ''Snow River divine wing'' has its own consciousness, and will not stay where it is waiting for us to find it. If its position changes constantly, it is normal for us to search the whole snow field and fail to find it. However, it does not rule out the possibility that it has been taken away!"


    He looked at the silent snow marks.


    Over the years, the snow mark looks more mature than when he separated from Lin Chen, and he is more and more quiet, giving people a cold and even indifferent feeling, which makes Mo Tu worried.


    Worried that she would be overwhelmed by great pressure.


    The remaining members of the Tianren clan placed their hatred for the magic eye clan and their hope of revenge on the snow scar. She was silent, but she carried everything.


    The snow mark opened his mouth, and the words were very brief, three words: "keep looking."


    "OK! Let''s continue to look for it according to what you said. If we can''t find it once, I won''t believe it. Unless the ''Snow River divine wing'' is really no longer here, otherwise, we can find it ten or eight times!"


    The handsome young man said with a smile, "there should be some hidden places on the snow field, which may have escaped our visual and spiritual exploration. Next, we should look for them more carefully!"


    Snow mark nodded and agreed with him.


    Xue Qianyu was delighted. He looked painfully at Xue scar''s tired face and began to hiss for warmth:


    "Snow scar, your strength is weak. Using your mind to explore for a long time and in a large range will make your soul too tired. In my opinion, it is enough for me and elder Mo to explore your mind.


    Are you tired now? It''s estimated that it will take some time to find the ''Snow River divine wing''. Don''t be in a hurry, or we''ll stop and have a good rest first. Brother Qianyu feels very distressed when you look like this! "


    Mo Tu glances at Xue Qianyu and says that the boy is becoming more and more direct. It sounds like a big brother is caring about his sister, but there is a clear smell of ambiguity in it. Xue scar only thinks about revenge and strengthening, so he doesn''t feel it.


    However, the boy''s pursuit of snow marks is actually no problem. As long as he is open and aboveboard, and can hold the beauty back, that''s his skill!


    Compared with the Terran youth he once met, MOTU is more optimistic about Xue Qianyu, who is the same Terran race as Xueji and is already the best in the great circle of immortality.


    That Terran boy, even if he has become the great perfection of the immortal realm, is undoubtedly the bottom role in the great perfection of the immortal realm by virtue of the "marriage ceremony of the heavenly daughter", which is incomparable with Xue Qianyu.


    When the Tianren clan was still very prosperous, Xue Qianyu was recognized as the first pride of the younger generation in the clan. It is really possible to become the supreme existence in the future.


    If he can become supreme, he will be able to share a lot of pressure for the snow trace.


    The most important thing is that I have tactfully told him that xuescar has already given a "heavenly daughter wedding gift" to a person who is kind to her, which is equivalent to telling him that if you care, you should not continue to pester xuescar.


    Although his face became ugly at the beginning, he still cared about the snow marks. It seemed that he didn''t mind that. It also showed that he really liked the snow marks.


    Looking at the tired snow marks on his face, MOTU also said: "otherwise, take a rest?"


    Snow scar shook his head: "no, I''m not tired."


    "You are such a brave girl!"


    Xue Qianyu sighed painfully and said no more.


    He was not in a hurry to take the girl down. Anyway, all the young people who had been able to compete with him had died in the disaster. He had no competitors. It was only a matter of time before Xueji became his own man.


    What''s more, I don''t mind that this woman has performed the "marriage ceremony of heavenly daughter" to others and is willing to ask for her. Naturally, this woman should be grateful. She has no face to refuse herself.

 Chapter 3850

    "Miss and master Mo, they should be looking for the ''Snow River divine wing'' somewhere in the wana snow plain. I have no way to contact them. I can only use my mind to explore and see if I can meet them."


    Xueshuangyue looked at the picture of heavy snow in front of her, and she felt very kind in her heart.


    The hometown of the Tianren family is a place where it often snows. This world is a white scene. She saw it from childhood until the family encountered great difficulties. Everything changed.


    "According to your previous statement, the area of the wana snow field is not small, but it is much worse than that of an immortal Dynasty. As long as they are still on the snow field, we should not be too unlucky. We can use divine exploration to believe that we will meet them sooner or later!"


    Lin Chen is very optimistic. He has a feeling that the distance between himself and the snow mark is getting closer and closer.


    In the heavy snow, they hurried ahead, released their minds, explored the surrounding situation, and hoped to feel the snow marks and the breath of MOTU.


    After about an hour, Lin Chen stopped, stood in the air, frowned, and looked to the left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xueshuangyue also stopped and looked down Lin Chen''s eyes. He could only see the vast expanse of white snow.


    "Follow me!"


    Lin Chen hesitated, said to Xue Shuangyue, and flew to the left.


    "Is it difficult for him to feel the young lady''s breath?"


    Xueshuangyue was surprised. The strength of the other party was stronger than his own, and the scope of his mind exploration was larger than his own. Looking at this, it was clear that he had found something.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There are many tribes of different sizes on the wana grassland.


    The Latu tribe is one of them.


    At this moment, the whole tribe was silent, and everyone''s faces were complicated, both unwilling and afraid.


    Tens of thousands of tribal members gathered at the entrance of the village.


    Behind them, there are buildings piled with snow and made of rocks. They look very rough and crude. Compared with the craft like buildings of the rock people, they are literally thousands of miles away.


    In front of them was a huge boa constrictor, which was twenty or thirty meters long and covered with blood colored scales like crystal stones.


    "As you know, I prepared the sacrifice before I came here. I thought that if you were as ignorant as last time, you would have to learn a lesson that will never be forgotten!"


    In the eyes of the blood crystal demon python, there was a bloodthirsty light, looking at the 100 girls standing in front of the people of the Latu tribe, and some sharp female voices came out of his mouth.


    For many tribes on the wana snow plain, the blood crystal demon Python is like a nightmare and a devil. Every hundred years, they offer 100 virgins. If they dare to resist, they will be brutally suppressed!


    The 100 girls stared by the blood crystal Python trembled slightly, and their eyes were full of fear, but they did not dare to resist.


    Someone once resisted, and the outcome was disastrous!


    If there is no resistance, they will die, and the tribe will have a hundred years of peace. If there is resistance, not only a hundred of them will die. The whole tribe will suffer a disaster, and countless people will die, including their parents and relatives!


    These young girls with young faces are not brave enough, but at this time they are like warriors dying.


    "Yes, you are all obedient!"


    The blood crystal Python smiled, "don''t worry, I will empty your blood in a moment, and you won''t feel any pain.


    On the original continent, like me, there are countless monsters that feed on human beings. Similar things are performed everywhere every day. But I am much kinder than them. At least I won''t torture you. I just want your life.


    In the future, if I really take the last step and become supreme, I will have your credit. Each of you is proud! "


    The scene was silent and the needles could be heard.


    People are angry, but they dare not say a word.


    At this moment, a stone the size of an egg hit the blood crystal magic Python!


    "Who?"


    The blood crystal magic Python looked cold, turned to the crowd, and his eyes fell on a little boy tightly held by a middle-aged woman.


    The little boy stared at it angrily, as if he wanted to say something, but his mouth was covered by the middle-aged woman.


    Just now, he smashed the stone at the blood crystal Python!


    His action really startled everyone.


    Seeing the blood crystal Python staring at the little boy, the tribal leader, an old man in his sixties and seventies, smiled:


    "My Lord, he is just a child, so don''t bother with him. Your time is precious, and it''s not suitable to waste it on him!"


    He glared at the middle-aged woman and scolded, "fool, you can''t even manage a child! Why don''t you take it back to the house quickly? Is it a shame to stay here?"


    The middle-aged woman was scared by the cold eyes of the blood crystal demon python, and her body trembled. She couldn''t speak at all. Hearing the words, she nodded and ran to the village with her child in her arms.


    "Wait!" The blood crystal Python suddenly shouted.


    The middle-aged woman trembled with fear, and turned to see that the blood crystal demon Python was still staring at her child. Her maternal instinct enabled her to overcome her inner fear, but she still ran to the village with her child in her arms, and her escape speed had exceeded her limit.


    "Die!"


    The blood crystal Python drank coldly, opened his mouth and sucked it.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The middle-aged woman and the child in her arms were swept by the fierce wind and came to the blood crystal magic python.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! Forgive me, my Lord! Don''t eat my children!"


    The middle-aged woman shivered, knelt down to the blood crystal Python and begged for mercy desperately.


    "Mom, don''t cry! You all said that he is a bad guy and can''t beg for mercy from a bad guy!"


    In fear, the middle-aged woman unconsciously loosened her hand, and the little boy was finally able to speak, desperately trying to pull up his mother who was kneeling on the ground. He still stared at the blood crystal magic python with angry and disgusting eyes.


    The blood crystal demon Python grinned at the corners of his mouth and looked very frightening. "Don''t think of me like those savages. I don''t eat people. I just need human blood! Generally speaking, I only drink the blood of female virgins, but I think the child''s blood should also be very good."


    It opened its mouth and sucked. The little boy screamed, and the scarlet blood flew out of his pores.


    "No!" The middle-aged woman uttered a shrill cry, like the sad cry of a wild animal.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    A cold female voice sounded out of thin air, and the snowflakes flying around the blood crystal magic Python were full of cold murders.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The wind and snowflakes rush to the blood crystal Mo mang. Every snowflake, at this moment, is like a sharp weapon to kill!


    "Who is it that has no eyes and dares to meddle in my business?" In the face of the sudden change, the blood crystal magic Python was not flustered, still calm and hissed.

 Chapter 3851

    The blood crystal magic Python looked at the left rear with cold eyes. There was a huge stone more than two meters high and covered with snow.


    Poop!


    The little boy''s body had been suspended in the air uncontrollably, and blood flew out of his pores. However, as the blood crystal magic Python''s attention was not on him, no blood flew out of his body, and the man also fell to the ground.


    The people of the Latu tribe reacted and looked along the eyes of the blood crystal magic python. They saw a beautiful shadow, swept out from behind the boulder, holding a long sword, turned into a cold awn, and rushed towards the blood crystal magic python.


    Soon, another young man came out from behind the boulder.


    These two people are Linchen and xueshuangyue.


    Lin Chen sensed that there were a large group of people gathered here, and there was a powerful atmosphere of the immortal realm. He rushed to find out what was going on. Seeing a Python and tens of thousands of people seemed to be communicating, he took xueshuangyue aside to figure out what was going on.


    When he planned to do it, he didn''t expect that Xue Shuangyue had already started first and rushed towards the blood crystal magic python.


    "The immortal realm is perfect! Are you a monster in human form? Apart from me, there are other monsters in the snow?"


    The blood crystal Python looked surprised.


    The bloody scales on its body burst into bloody light, and the light flowed into the surrounding space like ripples. Those snowflakes like sharp weapons collided with the bloody light and turned into powder to dissipate!


    On the original continent, when most people see a beautiful woman with wings on her back, they will not think of the Tianren clan at the first time, but will think that the other party is turned into a human, but still retains some monster features.


    For example, in the realm of ten thousand beasts, there are many birds and monsters that still retain their wings after turning into human form.


    So at the first time, xueshuangyue was regarded as a monster in human form.


    "I am not a monster, and I am not a man eating beast like you! I will kill you today if I feed on human beings and even children!"


    Xue Shuangyue''s eyes were full of murders. In an instant, he came to the blood crystal magic Python and stabbed out a sword. Thousands of swords were shining like rain, sweeping towards the blood crystal magic python.


    "Unexpectedly, this woman has a strong sense of justice. Some alien races regard human beings as food, while some alien races will be angry for human beings. "


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, he appreciated more. Xueshuangyue''s performance was somewhat unexpected.


    Blood crystal magic Python was furious. She was used to being domineering in the wana snow field. No one dared to talk to her like this.


    "Dead girl, how dare you talk to me like that! How can I tear off your wings!"


    Its tail swayed with a bloody wind, sweeping towards xueshuangyue. Where it passed, the space was shattered, smashing sword lights, and in the blink of an eye it came to xueshuangyue.


    Xue Shuangyue wants to use his martial arts to fight back. At this time, the blood crystal demon Python sends out a sharp cry!


    In an instant, Xue Shuangyue felt that the blood in her body was rushing, and the blood seemed to break through the skin and fly out. Her eyes were instantly congested, and her head was faint. She was a little stunned. The tail of the blood crystal magic Python was less than a meter away from her head!


    If you get hit in the head, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, Lin Chen appeared in front of Xue Shuangyue. The right palm burst into flames and pushed forward. A dark red flame lotus flew out and collided with the tail of the blood crystal magic Python!


    "Roar -!"


    The blood crystal demon Python gave a cry of pain in its mouth. The tail that flew back upside down, and the bloody scales at the end were either crushed or fell off. It was dripping with blood. It was shocking!


    "Are you all right? This beast understands the law of blood. It''s strange. If not expected, the number of stars in his body that have been transformed into the power of the world should also be higher than you. Should I deal with it?"


    Lin Chen looked at xueshuangyue and saw that her face was pale, and the blood color in her eyes had faded. It was obvious that she had not been greatly affected.


    "Be careful!"


    Xue Shuangyue didn''t try to be brave and knew that she couldn''t deal with the boa constrictor by her own words. She didn''t expect that the boa constrictor was so powerful before she took the action.


    Members of the Latu tribe, looking at the bloody tail of the blood crystal demon python, all doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes.


    In their eyes, the blood crystal magic Python is equivalent to an invincible demon. Unexpectedly, two mysterious people rushed out suddenly, and one of them hurt the blood crystal magic Python!


    "Who are you and why bother?"


    The blood crystal demon Python looked at Lin Chen with some fear. His voice was sharp and harsh.


    Lin Chen looked indifferent, pointed to the snow frost Yue, and said to the blood crystal magic python, "I''ll give you a chance to live. Have you ever seen a girl with white wings like her on the snow field?"


    "Asshole, don''t be arrogant in front of me! I was only careless just now. If I were serious, would you really think you could hurt me?" The blood crystal Python was annoyed


    Lin Chen was disappointed. It was obvious that the other party had not seen the snow trace group.


    Boom!


    He stopped talking nonsense. There was a sound of thunder in his body and he disappeared in situ.


    The blood crystal demon Python suddenly felt a sense of unprecedented crisis in his heart. He glanced at something from the corner of his eye. He turned his head and saw Lin Chen appear on his left.


    "You die!"


    The blood crystal demon Python shouted hard, just as he had just dealt with Xueshuang Yue. The sharp shriek sounded again in his mouth. This time, the target was not Xueshuang Yue, but Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, smashed into the head of the blood crystal magic python. With the cry of the blood crystal magic python, his action stopped for a moment, but it was only after an almost undetectable moment that the Xuanyuan gun smashed into the head of the blood crystal magic Python!


    "Ow --!"


    The blood crystal Python gave out a scream that made people''s scalp numb, and a ferocious wound that almost split its head in two appeared, which directly led to the rotten of one of its eyeballs!


    "No! How could this happen? How could my talent and means have no influence on him? This guy''s strength is far above me?"


    The blood crystal demon Python came back to his senses. He was so scared that he almost flew out of the sky. He turned and ran away.


    But just as he turned around to escape, the thunder sounded again, and Lin Chen appeared in front of his head. The Xuanyuan gun split at his head again. If he was attacked again this time, he was afraid that his head would really split in two!


    "You can''t kill me! My master is lady Yingzhu. You can''t kill me!" The blood crystal demon Python''s ghost came out and screamed.


    Lin Chen didn''t respond to the words "lady Yingzhu", but the people of the Latu tribe seemed to have heard something extremely terrible, and their faces were all bloodless!

 Chapter 3852

    "Master?"


    Lin Chen and Xue Shuangyue were both surprised. This Python is a monster at the level of great Yuanman in the immortal realm. Does it have a master?


    I''m afraid that only the supreme can subdue monsters of this level and let them give priority to themselves?


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Seeing the people of the Latu tribe, he asked curiously, "why, do you know who Mrs. Yingzhu is?"


    As a tribal leader, the old man nodded with fear and said:


    "Madam Yingzhu, I have never seen her before, but she is an ancient legend on the snow field, which has been spread for millions of years. She is the master of the wana snow field, and any tribe and monster are her property.


    It is said that a large tribe with a population of tens of millions once blasphemed her verbally. As a result, the next morning, all the people of that tribe died in terror. Not only did they die, but also no one could imagine what terrible things they had experienced before they died!


    She is a taboo on the snow plain. No one can be 100% sure of her existence, but no tribe dare to have any verbal disrespect for her! "


    "It has existed for millions of years..." Lin Chen and Xue Shuangyue looked at each other, and their faces became a little dignified.


    The blood crystal demon Python laughed proudly and said, "yes, just like what you think. My master, she is a supreme being who has existed for more than a million years. You can''t provoke her at all. If you don''t want to die, just let me go!"


    Lin Chen pointed the Xuanyuan gun in his hand between the eyes of the blood crystal demon Python:


    "I feel that since your master is a supreme master, I will kill you even more! Anyway, you and I have become enemies. If you are released, you will find your master to retaliate. In that case, it''s not as if you were unknowingly disposed of!"


    "I think so, too." Xueshuangyue nods and agrees with Lin Chen.


    The blood crystal demon Python felt that he had moved a stone and hit his own feet. Seeing that Lin Chen''s eyes were full of murders, he hurriedly begged for mercy and said:


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me. I promise, as long as you don''t kill me, this matter will be over. I will never tell my master about it! I will never retaliate!"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "do you think I will believe your bullshit?"


    The blood crystal Python tried to turn its head to fight for a chance of life for itself. It suddenly thought of something and shouted:


    "Three color divine soul Golden Lotus! I know where there are three color divine soul Golden Lotus. As long as you let me go, I will take you there!"


    Golden Lotus with three color spirits!


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    The lotus seed of the Golden Lotus with three colors is a treasure used to strengthen the soul and make the power of the soul more pure.


    This kind of treasure that works on the soul is really rare. Its value is completely comparable to the flawless God pill.


    This is just a lotus seed.


    A three color divine soul Golden Lotus can bear three lotus seeds, that is, the value of a three color divine soul Golden Lotus should be above a flawless divine pill.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen said, "how do I know if you are talking nonsense? This may be a trap. You are going to lead us to your master and let her deal with us!"


    The blood crystal Python said anxiously, "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true -"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt the power of a mighty spirit, like a huge hammer, hitting his own soul. His mind was suddenly confused and his consciousness was blurred.


    A moment later, the blood crystal Python''s eyes were dull.


    "Next, I''ll ask you a question, and you can answer honestly." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes." The blood crystal Python opened his mouth. There was no emotion in his voice, just like a machine.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Latu tribe burst into an uproar.


    Although they can''t resist the blood crystal python, it doesn''t mean that they are weak, but they are not strong enough to fight the blood crystal python.


    There are many people in the tribe who have excellent eyesight.


    It is understood that the soul of the blood crystal Python is controlled by the mysterious youth, just like a puppet.


    "What you said just now is true? Do you know where there are the Golden Lotus with three colors?" Lin Chen asked.


    "It''s true," said the blood crystal python


    Lin Chen''s eyes were hot: "is the golden lotus, the three color spirit, mature?"


    "I don''t know," said the blood crystal python


    Lin Chen frowned: "what do you mean, you haven''t seen it for a long time, so you don''t know if it''s mature?"


    The blood crystal demon Python said, "the golden lotus, the three color divine soul, is not mine. It belongs to the devil. I only know where it is. I haven''t been."


    "Who is the devil?" Lin Chen startled.


    The blood crystal demon Python said, "like me, I am under lady Yingzhu''s command."


    The expressions of Lin Chen and Xue Shuangyue both became strange. The daring "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" is not its thing, but someone else''s. is it trying to save its own life with someone else''s treasure?


    It really means to die a Taoist friend but not a poor Taoist!


    Lin Chen doesn''t care who the "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" belongs to, as long as he really knows where the "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" is.


    He made a seal with his fingers, and soon, the black flame turned into a fierce animal pattern, which was inserted into the blood crystal magic Python by him, and then made the blood crystal magic Python wake up.


    "I have planted a curse in your body, called ''Tianlu soul devouring curse''. I don''t know. Have you heard of it?" Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Tianlu soul devouring mantra!"


    The blood crystal Python was like a cat with its tail trampled on. It screamed loudly, and its voice was full of panic.


    Tianlu gold devouring beast is one of the best monsters. Even though it has been thought to have fallen for many years, its stories are still circulating among many powerful people.


    The blood crystal Python has heard of it and naturally knows about the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra".


    It is said that this is a curse that even the supreme cannot untie!


    He was busy looking at his body and saw that at the seven inch position, there was a bloody pattern, which was the shape of the legendary Tianlu gold devouring beast!


    "You... What do you want to do to let me go?"


    The blood crystal demon Python looked at Lin Chen with an undisguised fear.


    Xueshuangyue is more curious about Lin Chen.


    She used to stay in the Tianren clan without contact with the outside world. As a result, she didn''t know much about many things in the outside world and didn''t know the Tianlu soul eating mantra.


    But from the reaction of the blood crystal python, she can judge that this is definitely a very terrible means!


    "What is the origin of this man? Since it comes from the western part of the original continent, should it be a member of the royal family in the western part of the supreme divine realm? "


    Snow frost Yue guessed the origin of Lin Chen.


    "Take me to find the three color divine soul Golden Lotus. As long as I get the three color divine soul Golden Lotus, I will naturally solve the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' for you!"


    A moment later, Lin Chen and Xue Shuangyue stood on the huge head of the blood crystal magic Python and directly took it as a mount.


    People of the Latu tribe, looking at the two people who disappeared in the wind and snow, couldn''t return to their senses for a long time, especially the little boy who was tightly held by his mother. His eyes were full of worship.


    What happened today imprinted his life on his mind.

 Chapter 3853

    The boa constrictor, which is 20 to 30 meters long, is like a suspended train, flying forward in the wind and snow. It took about two quarters of an hour before it stopped.


    "The golden lotus, the three color spirit, is right below! There is an array arranged by the devil ceremony."


    The blood crystal Python opened his mouth to the two people on his head.


    Lin Chen and Xue Shuangyue looked down at the snow covered ground and said in their hearts, "the golden lotus of three colors" was originally underground.


    "Go straight down!"


    Lin Chen has learned from the mouth of the blood crystal demon python that morlitian is a man of great perfection in the immortal realm. Although he has some accomplishments in the array, he is not very good at it. The array he has arranged is not very powerful.


    The array here can''t help itself, but it''s likely that if something happens here, magic Li Tian will immediately notice it and then come here.


    Lin Chen is fearless. He is the perfect devil Li Tian in the immortal realm. His plan is to break the array directly and get the "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" quickly!


    Blood crystal demon Python flew down according to Lin Chen''s instructions.


    Just when they were twoorthree meters away from the ground, the snow below ignited ice blue flames. The flames gathered and turned into a ferocious six armed giant with a height of up to 100 meters. With a roar, his legs kicked and roared, he came towards the blood crystal magic python.


    With his push, the ground below collapsed!


    The ground turned out to be an icy lake. With the smashing of the lake, with many ice debris, the lake water emitting bursts of cold air was reflected in the eyes of Lin Chen and xueshuangyue.


    "It turned out that there was a huge lake under the snow."


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then smiled. He was more sure that there was a "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" below. According to the records in the treasure record of divine pills, "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" was mostly born in cold lakes or deep sea.


    "Roar -!"


    The flame giant, 100 meters high, was in front of him in an instant, holding his hands together like a giant hammer, blocking out the sun and smashing into the head of the blood crystal python.


    Lin Chen and Xue Shuangyue stood on the head of the blood crystal magic python, and naturally they were the first to bear the brunt!


    Between Lin Chen''s hands, a dark red flame lotus flew out and collided with the flame giant, which was 100 meters high. With a loud noise, the flame giant gave out a unwilling roar and turned into a little spark to dissipate.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueshuang Yue asked when she saw Lin Chen''s surprised face.


    Lin Chen said: "what is arranged below should be only a top-grade divine array. The flame giant turned out by illusion is not very powerful. But according to the flame giant, it can be judged that the person who arranged the array controlled a very powerful divine fire. In terms of the flame power, my dragon burning was suppressed at the moment."


    He looked at the blood crystal magic Python at his feet. "Does the magic ceremony day control the flame on the divine fire list?"


    The blood crystal magic Python''s voice was full of envy. "The flame he controls is called blood jade magic flame, which ranks 29th in the divine fire list. This flame was accidentally acquired by my master, but my master did not understand the law of fire and could not control the divine fire, so he gave him the blood jade magic flame!"


    No. 29 in the divine fire list!


    Not to mention it, even Lin Chen was envious of it.


    Not long ago, after killing Yan Kun and swallowing his divine fire, Lin Chen estimated that the power of swallowing tianlongyan should be able to enter the top 80 of the divine fire list!


    Of course, it''s not 100% sure. Maybe it''s still a short distance from the 80th.


    In short, compared with the top 30, it is far from enough.


    Xue Shuangyue also said: "the luck of this magic ceremony is good. As far as I know, even many supreme masters who understand the law of fire can''t control the flame in the top 30 of the divine fire list!"


    Lin Chen didn''t continue this topic and said to the blood crystal demon python, "the array has lost its function. Where is the three color divine soul golden lotus? Take me to find it quickly. If you can''t find it, your life will be lost!"


    The blood crystal Python was also a little flustered.


    It just knows that the "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" is in the lake below, but it is impossible to be 100% sure whether it has been taken to other places by morli Tian, or whether it has been eaten by morli Tian!


    Like a dragon returning to the sea, it plunged into the lake with Lin Chen and xueshuangyue. The cold lake water was automatically isolated by an invisible barrier before it touched the corners of Lin Chen and xueshuangyue.


    "Golden Lotus with three colors" was indeed in the lake. Lin Chen released his mind to explore, and soon found it.


    "Is this the ''Golden Lotus with three colors''?"


    Xueshuangyue looked ahead at a lotus flower rooted in the crevice of the rock wall, showing a trace of intoxication in his eyes.


    This lotus is forged like gold, with red, blue and green lights. It looks like a beautiful work of art!


    "Yes! This is the ''Golden Lotus with three colors''!" Blood crystal demon Python is busy.


    Lin Chen approached and looked at it. After a while, he said, "the ''three color divine soul Golden Lotus'' is mature, but there are only two lotus seeds left in the lotus canopy."


    Xueshuangyue also stepped forward and saw that there were two lotus seeds embedded in the lotus canopy. In addition, there was a small pit that was sunken. Obviously, it should have been three lotus seeds.


    "One is missing?" She said.


    Lin Chen nodded: "theoretically, if you take the lotus seeds from the lotus pod, no matter what method you take to preserve them, there will be some energy loss.


    Therefore, the lotus seeds are usually taken out of the lotus pod only when they are to be taken down. Not surprisingly, it should be that after maturity, morlitian took one and took it, but he hasn''t completely absorbed the energy of that lotus seed, so the remaining two are still here! "


    He looked at the blood crystal magic python, "as long as you are honest and obedient, I will absorb and digest these two lotus seeds and untie the curse for you. Next, don''t resist!"


    With the reluctant cooperation of the blood crystal demon python, Lin Chen collected it to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Xue Shuangyue saw the huge blood crystal magic Python Flying into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and was surprised: "the space in the center of your eyebrows can accommodate living creatures?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but dug out the "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" and directly took xueshuangyue to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    If xueshuangyue stays outside, it will be dangerous if she meets the devil Li Tian who came here!


    When Xue Shuangyue looked around curiously, Lin Chen said:


    "I want to digest and absorb these two ''three color divine soul golden lotus seeds'', so you and I will stay here for a while! But don''t worry, as far as I know, it shouldn''t take too long to absorb'' three color divine soul golden lotus seeds''."


    Lin Chen was excited. The two "golden lotus seeds with three color spirits" had a limited effect on his soul, but more or less, they still had some effect!


    When the spirit grows up again, it not only means that it is closer to the supreme realm, but also that its combat power can be improved again.

 Chapter 3854

    Lin Chen estimated that it would take about a month for him to absorb and transform all the energy contained in a lotus seed into a part of the source of his soul by combining his own soul realm, his cultivated skills, and his understanding of the "three color divine soul golden lotus seed".


    With the entrance of the "three color divine soul golden lotus seed", a surge of pure soul energy burst out in his body, like a wandering dragon, and automatically went to the origin of his divine soul.


    With the help of "three thousand world outlook ideas", Lin Chen operated the power of the divine soul and began to assimilate and absorb this external energy. In this process, he not only felt that his soul origin was growing at a slow speed, but also that the power of the divine soul was becoming more and more pure.


    By way of analogy, Lin Chen''s spiritual power is already a piece of refined steel, but there are still very few impurities in the refined steel. At this time, the extremely rare impurities are slowly disappearing, making the hardness and toughness of the refined steel slowly improve.


    Finally, it took less than two months to absorb and transform the two "golden lotus seeds", which was faster than Lin Chen expected.


    "What you said is true. We have been here for almost two months, and the outside world has only passed for half a day?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Xue Shuangyue looked surprised. She became more and more curious about the special space in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Not only can it contain living creatures and have abundant aura, but also the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world?


    At the same time, she was more curious about Lin Chen''s origin, and thought that Lin Chen''s origin must be extraordinary. Otherwise, there would not be such a precious carry on space!


    "Yes. Why did I lie to you?"


    Lin Chen smiled and left the prison tower with xueshuangyue.


    At this moment, outside, the water of the lake is turning and tumbling violently, like a fierce beast raging in it. The roar full of anger and unwillingness spread to dozens of miles away.


    "Who! Who was it that took away my ''three color divine soul Golden Lotus'' while I was away? Damn it! How could anyone find that guy in such a hidden place? If I found him, I would definitely skin him, take his bones, and let him survive and die!"


    Standing about 1.9 meters tall, he was a thin, middle-aged man who looked like a bamboo pole. Standing in front of the original "Golden Lotus", his face was distorted with anger.


    When he noticed what was happening here, he rushed over immediately. As a result, when he came here, the "three color divine soul Golden Lotus" had disappeared, not to mention the lake. He even searched hundreds of miles around, but there was no one.


    He was unwilling. He wondered if the guy who had stolen his own things would still be hiding somewhere in the lake. He ran back and searched carefully. As a result, he still couldn''t find the man or any clues.


    His chest was bursting with anger!


    More than 80000 years ago, I found the "Golden Lotus with three colors" here. After more than 80000 years of waiting, I finally came to maturity. As a result, I only took one lotus seed, and the rest were stolen!


    Are you kidding me!


    "What is this? I can''t even destroy it!"


    Morley looked at the black tower in his hand.


    He searched the lake carefully more than once, and the small black tower was found in the crevice of the rock wall, which was the only harvest that interested him.


    But after studying for a while, I couldn''t see anything special except that it was so hard that I couldn''t even destroy it myself.


    In his mind, no matter what, it could not be compared with the "golden lotus of the three colors", so there was no way to make him feel better.


    At this moment, two streamers flew out of the black tower.


    A man and a woman appeared in front of him.


    Magic Li Tian''s pupil contracted, his face was stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    "Are you the magic gift day?" Lin Chen asked.


    Magic Li Tian finally recovered, looked at the small black tower in his hand, understood that it was a space treasure that could accommodate living people, and laughed:


    "I see. You two are the ones who stole my ''Golden Lotus'', right? You hide in this small tower and want to run away after I leave.


    It turned out that you were unlucky. The little tower fell into my hands, and you took the initiative to show up in front of me! Now, not only this little tower is mine, but you both have to die! Hurry up and give me back the ''Golden Lotus with three colors'' and I will make your death less painful! "


    He stared at Xue Shuangyue, and a light of obscenity and greed appeared in his eyes. "You are a good woman. As long as you are willing to serve me honestly, maybe I can spare you from dying!"


    Lin Chen said in silence: "you have said so much nonsense, but only one sentence is right. The ''three color divine soul Golden Lotus'' was indeed taken away by me, but it is impossible to give it back to you. Because the two'' three color divine soul golden lotus seeds'' have been taken by me, and only the lotus seed is still there."


    He sneered, "why don''t I give you back the lotus seed?"


    About magic Li Tian, Lin Chen learned a lot about this guy from the blood crystal magic python.


    Although this guy doesn''t like to suck the blood of human girls like the blood crystal python, he is extremely lecherous and willfully defiles any woman he likes in any tribe on the snow field. Over the years, countless people have been killed by him.


    Lin Chen didn''t like this kind of person at all. He also learned that he was in control of Shenhuo, which ranked 29th in the Shenhuo list. He had long regarded him as a prey. It''s ridiculous that the devil Li Tian gave Lin Chen a pair of lives, both of which were in his hands.


    "What did you say?"


    Devil Li Tian roared, and his forehead was green with veins. His face was ferocious and said:


    "Boy, if what you said is true, I will definitely make your life worse than death! Let me ask you again, is what you just said true or false? Those two ''golden lotus seeds with three color spirits'' have really been eaten by you?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He stepped out and turned into an illusion. He clenched his fist in his right hand, filled with black flames, and blasted out towards the demon Li Tian!


    The fist was so shocking that it broke the space. The sound spread to tens of miles away through the lake!


    Magic Li Tian was surprised by the breath that broke out on the other side, but he was still very confident. With a sneer, it was also a blow out, and the fist was leaping with ice blue flames.


    However, the next moment, his face went crazy and he flew out.


    Lin Chen was standing still!


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to pursue the victory, he suddenly felt something and showed a look of ecstasy.


    "It''s the smell of snow marks! I feel the smell of snow marks. She''s coming this way!"

 Chapter 3855

    Magic Li Tian was almost scared.


    He has gathered 97 stars in his body, and the power of 71 stars has been transformed into the power of the world. He also controls the snow jade demon flame, which ranks 29th in the Shenhuo list. I thought it would be easy to clean up this guy who didn''t know where he came from.


    At this time, he looked at his fleshy right hand, and his eyes were full of horror. It was unbelievable that he was in an absolute disadvantage in the first battle!


    Although he hasn''t tried his best, it can be seen from this that the strength of the other party is absolutely above himself.


    He was shocked and angry. He thought Lin Chen would chase after him, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen''s action was a meal, and his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Devil Li Tian didn''t know what was happening, but he immediately realized that this was a good chance to escape. He turned into a flame and rushed towards the lake above.


    He planned to report the incident to his master first, and then the master would take care of the guy. In this way, he would be safe and without any danger.


    "Lin Chen, what did you say? Did you feel the young lady''s breath?"


    Xueshuangyue''s perception was not as sharp as that of Lin Chen, and he didn''t sense anything. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was surprised. From the corner of his eye, he saw that magic Li Tian rushed to the lake and shouted, "he''s going to run away!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!"


    Lin Chen sensed that the smell of the snow mark was approaching this way, so he didn''t rush out to meet the other party. He planned to clean up the devil Li Tian first.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of the fleeing devil Li Tian.


    He was busy looking at Lin Chen, when he saw that Lin Chen was holding a long gun, turning into a black light, and plundering towards him at a speed that he could not see clearly.


    An ominous, sharp and unparalleled breath enveloped him. He immediately felt that his sharp edge was on his back and it was difficult to breathe!


    "No! I can never die here! Boy, don''t be too arrogant. If I try my best, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    "Moon flame demon eye!"


    Devil Li Tian was shocked and angry. The ice blue flame poured out of his eyes and converged in front of him. It turned into a huge ice blue eye. It looked like a bright moon hanging high in the night sky and a black hole that could devour all forms of energy!


    A terrible force of attraction poured out of the "magic eye" and shrouded Lin Chen. It was like chains pulling him to the "magic eye".


    The black light of Lin Chen flew into the "magic eye"!


    As soon as magic Li Tian showed his joy, he saw that the "magic eye" in front of him was like a balloon that could not bear the internal energy, and exploded with a bang.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen appears in front of him, and Xuanyuan stabs him in the middle of his eyebrow!


    "When the yellow spring dies down, three sections are killed, and the first section is killed."


    Lin Chen looked at his eyes and gradually relaxed. His eyes were full of unwilling devil Li Tian. He didn''t feel that he was a little pathetic. Those who were ruined by this guy were really pathetic!


    Boom!


    There was another muffled sound. The power of the spirit was like a cannon ball. It exploded from the back of the head of morli Tian. His head was shattered and the origin of his soul disappeared!


    Swallow the sky dragon inflammation, spread very excited mood.


    "Go." Lin Chen seems to be talking to himself.


    "Roar -"


    The black flame on his body sent out a dragon chant and turned into a fire dragon. His eyes were full of excitement and swallowed the body of morli Tian.


    What dragon Yan is interested in is not the body of devil Li Tian, but the origin of the fire of "snow jade demon flame" in his body!


    Xue Shuangyue looked at the slowly moving black flame in surprise, but soon put it behind him and said excitedly:


    "Did you just say that you sensed the breath of the young lady?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "besides her, beside her, there is a great perfection of immortality. Master Mo should also be around her, but he restrained his breath. I can''t feel it."


    "The immortal realm in your mouth is perfect. It should be Xue Qianyu! He is a genius in our family. He is younger than me, but now he is stronger than me in terms of real strength!"


    Xue Shuangyue looked happy.


    I didn''t tell the other party about Xue Qianyu before. The other party really sensed that there was a full atmosphere of immortality around the young lady. That is to say, the other party really sensed the young lady and Xue Qianyu!


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go out to find the young lady!" Snow frost Yue is busy.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "no hurry, they are coming this way. We don''t have to look for them. They will come to us by themselves."


    In fact, he also wanted to see the snow mark quickly in his heart, but at this time, swallow tianlongyan was still swallowing the flame origin of "snow jade magic flame", and could not go away at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Snow mark, MOTU and Xue Qianyu walked in the wind and snow. Soon, the broken ice and the cold lake in front of them came into their eyes.


    "Snow scar, your strength is weak. Be careful and stand behind me and elder mo. judging from the movement just now, there may be someone fighting in front!" Xue Qianyu turned to look at the snow mark and told him with concern.


    Xueheng also knew that he was not strong enough. He was afraid that the critical moment would drag them back. He nodded and followed them behind.


    She looked at MOTU, saw MOTU''s eyebrows, and did not know when she frowned, so she asked:


    "Uncle MOTU, what''s the matter? Is it possible that the person in front of us is very powerful and the supreme power? If so, maybe we should not get close. After all, we are just looking for the ''Snow River divine wing''. If we get involved in the struggle of the supreme power, it will be very troublesome."


    Xue Qianyu also noticed the change of Mo Tu''s face and slowed down immediately. Although he was very confident, he also knew that if he was against the supreme power, he would be looking for abuse!


    "Not the supreme."


    MOTU shook his head and looked a little strange: "I feel that there are three different smells at the bottom of the lake in front, all of which are at the level of the great circle of immortality."


    Xue Qianyu sighed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "in that case, there is nothing to worry about. As long as master Mo is here, let alone the three immortal realms, even the ten immortal realms can''t threaten us."


    Mo Tu said: "among the three smells, there is one smell, like snow frost Yue."


    "Sister Shuangyue shouldn''t be here when she went to Heiman island. But it''s also possible that she came here to find us when she couldn''t find us after she went back to the underground palace. The reason why you are surprised, master MOTU, is that you feel sister Shuangyue''s breath?" Snow trail.


    MOTU shook his head. "I was surprised because one of the smells was like the boy named Lin Chen I had seen in the West. But he should be in the West now. Even if he came to the middle, he could not be right here. I should have made a mistake."


    Snow trace heard that one of the breath was Lin Chen, whose precious eyes lit up slightly. When Mo Tu said that he had made a mistake, his eyes could not help darkening again.

 Chapter 3856

    "Lin Chen, is that the human who has some kindness to you?"


    Xue Qianyu has a chill in his eyes. He shows that he doesn''t care that the snow mark has no "wedding gift of heavenly daughter", but it''s just a pretend gesture.


    In my heart, I think that snow scar can''t like a human being, so it''s just out of gratitude, but in my heart, I still have the impulse to clean up the human being.


    After all, in his opinion, Xue scar''s "wedding gift of heavenly daughter" should have belonged to him.


    MOTU was surprised and said, "one of the breath disappeared. It should have died in the hands of the other two people!"


    The three of them accelerated forward. After a while, they finally reached the top of the lake with floating ice.


    "Go!"


    The three men dived into the lake. After a while, they saw two figures below.


    "What a sister Shuangyue!"


    When Xuexian saw xueshuangyue, her cool expression became much softer. When she saw the young man beside xueshuangyue, she seemed to have been immobilized. Her body froze and her face looked incredible.


    Swallowing the sky dragon inflammation has swallowed up the origin of the fire of "snow moon demon flame". With Lin Chen''s hand move, the fire turns into a black fire dragon again and returns to his body.


    Lin Chen obviously felt that the power of swallowing sky dragon fire had made a qualitative leap.


    Before he had time to be happy, he saw the snow mark three people rushing down from above.


    Xue scar saw him and was stunned. He smiled and looked excited. He said to Xue scar, "it''s hard for me to find you. I finally found you!"


    "Miss!"


    Xueshuangyue was delighted to see the snow mark, and immediately rushed towards the snow mark. Seeing that the snow mark also rushed towards him, he was even more happy.


    The young lady has always had a good relationship with herself, but she is cold-blooded and seldom shows such eagerness. At this time, she runs to herself!


    Hee hee!


    It turns out that I am so important in the young lady''s heart!


    Xueshuangyue was very happy, but the next second, xuescar passed her directly without looking at her.


    "Ha?" Xueshuangyue is stupid.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you! Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be on the other side of the Western global city?"


    The distance between the snow mark and Lin Chen was no more than one meter. Looking at the face close at hand, she still doubted whether she was hallucinating. "I broke through the immortal realm and reached great perfection. I felt that my strength was almost the same, so I came to you. I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you never sent a message back. Not only me, but also Yi Ren and sister Xi Xi are very worried about you! In my heart


    I''m really worried. I came here to find you. "


    Lin Chen looked at the snow marks with a smile. Compared with the last time, the girl was still a little unreal. Moreover, her temperament seemed colder than before, giving people a feeling that she could only see from afar and not be teased.


    "Compared with the last parting, you seem to have grown a little taller. Xiao Qi''s growth is very slow because of her physique. If she sees you now, her eyes will glow with envy." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it was you!"


    MOTU also came to Lin Chen with xueqianyu.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a little surprise. He thought that the boy should already know how powerful the magic eye clan is. He dared to intervene in the affairs between the Tianren clan and the magic eye clan. He was a kind man.


    Xue Qianyu''s eyes were full of hostility. He looked up and down at Lin Chen, and hissed in his heart, not to mention his strength. In terms of appearance, he was much better than this human boy!


    This kind of guy, snow mark, can''t see him unless he is blind.


    He thought so, but when he saw the snow scar with a rare smile, he felt uneasy. He was even more upset with Lin Chen. He just felt that Lin Chen should not appear in front of the snow scar and himself.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Lin Chen said hello to Mo tu. if Mo Tu hadn''t appeared, he would have died. He always remembered the kindness of the other party.


    MOTU opened the door to the mountain and said, "did you come to us to help us?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    Snow scar bit his lips and suddenly said, "I appreciate your kindness, but you should have used my original means to successfully break through to the great perfection of immortality.


    At the level of the great perfection of the immortal realm, it is only the existence at the bottom. This strength can''t help us at all. On the contrary, it will hold us back. So go back where you came from. "


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    Xue Qianyu was secretly pleased. As expected, Xue scar didn''t care about this boy at all, and even disliked that the other party would drag his feet!


    Mo Tu glanced at the snow mark and opened his mouth. After all, he chose not to say anything. The girl was so kind that she went too far. Obviously, she didn''t want to drag the boy into the water, but she had to sing black face by herself.


    This girl is really distressing.


    Xue Shuangyue was shocked. In her opinion, although Lin Chen was not the supreme one, he was definitely a powerful helper. Unexpectedly, his young lady would say such words!


    It''s strange. With her own young lady''s character, she shouldn''t say such rude and self-esteem damaging words!


    She was puzzled and hurriedly said: "Miss, although he is immortal and perfect, his strength is -"


    He was interrupted by Lin Chen before he finished speaking. "I can understand that you are afraid of something happening to me, so do you want to drive me away? After so many years of absence, you seem to care more about me. Is it because of the lonely nights that you can fully understand that I am already heavy in your heart


    To be irreplaceable. You finally understand your feelings for me? "


    Lin Chen joked, looked directly at the sapphire like eyes of the snow trace, pondered the tone, and showed me a very moved look. It looked a little cheap


    The scene is quiet!


    Xue Shuangyue is silly.


    Xue Qianyu''s face was livid.


    MOTU''s mouth twitched. Among the people he knew, the boy''s strength was estimated to be No. 1, but in terms of the thickness of his face, it was estimated that no one could compare with him!


    In a lonely night, finally realize that you can not be replaced?


    Pooh!


    What a shameless thing to say!


    Snow scar''s white, cold face was painted with camel red. Seeing Lin Chen staring at her, she hurriedly said:


    "You''ve made a mistake. I really think your strength is too weak to help. I''m straightforward and don''t like lying. I''ve already said what I should say! You''d better go!"


    "Don''t like lying?" Hearing this, Lin Chen was angry for no reason. "OK, you don''t like lying, do you? Then please explain the side effects of the ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding gift'' you gave me in those years, the most upright and the least fond of lying girl xuescar."

 Chapter 3857

    Xueshuangyue was surprised that this guy was the one who made her Miss have to show the "wedding gift of heaven"?


    Snow scar was confused by Lin Chen''s question. After looking at xueshuangyue, Lin Chen understood that from xueshuangyue, Lin Chen learned all the side effects of the "heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony"!


    Seeing snow scar''s face, Lin Chen said in a deep voice:


    "You told me that the means you used were limited by the number of times, but you didn''t tell me that you could only use them once in your life. You also told me that there were no serious side effects except that your appearance became more mature. You didn''t tell me that you lost half your life. How dare you say that you didn''t lie to me?"


    Snow scar lowered his head and whispered, "I said I don''t like lying, but I didn''t say, I didn''t lie."


    Lin Chen was annoyed by the girl and had no good way: "you must not hide this from me in the future. Otherwise, I will be rude!"


    "You''re welcome?" Snow trace looked up in doubt and saw that Lin Chen''s eyes fell somewhere behind her. She thought of the Lin family method she had heard from other women. She was so scared that her heart jumped, her face turned red, and she took a step back with her hands behind her.


    "Also, I''ll take care of the affairs of your Tianren clan anyway! No matter how much you say, it''s useless!" Lin Chen continued.


    Snow scar wrinkled his delicate nose. This time, he didn''t speak.


    Xue Shuangyue on one side also understood what was going on.


    "It turned out that he didn''t know the side effects of the ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding gift'' she had given him. I don''t even know the name of the means. So the previous performance was not deliberately concealed from him, but the young lady didn''t tell him too much at all!"


    After xueshuangyue understood what was going on, the anger in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Xue Qianyu was almost furious.


    Snow scar was already his woman in his heart. At this time, his words and deeds with Lin Chen seemed to him to have a taste of flirting, which was unbearable.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with your mind? Xue Xianqing has already said that your strength is too weak. You can only lag behind. You don''t need your help!


    Are you deaf? Although you have some kindness to xuehen, she has already repaid her kindness. Next, go back to where you came from! It is not up to you, an outsider, to meddle in the affairs of our heavenly family! "


    Xue Qianyu pointed to Lin Chen''s nose with a lofty attitude. His tone was so bad that he almost seemed to be swearing.


    When MOTU saw this scene, he looked at his nose and heart as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Lin Chen frowns and looks at Xue Qianyu. He doesn''t understand why he is so hostile to him, but he is also irritated by the other party''s attitude and says:


    "You''d better use your mind. In the current situation of the Tianren clan, anyway, one more helper is a good thing. It can reduce some of the pressure of the snow marks. I''ll help you Tianren clan -"


    "Fart!"


    Xue Qianyu interrupted Lin Chen with a cold voice and said with a sneer, "if you want a powerful helper, we Tianren people will certainly welcome you very much! But what''s the use of a waste like you who can only drag your feet?"


    Lin Chen''s face was completely gloomy: "otherwise, let''s try. Who is the waste?"


    Xue Qianyu smiled with a successful Conspiracy: "I have this intention!"


    Snow scar did not expect that the situation would develop like this in the blink of an eye. He was both angry and puzzled. He said to Xue Qianyu:


    "Brother Qianyu, anyway, Lin Chen is always kind. How can you talk like that!"


    Xue Qianyu stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "there is a saying in the world that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts. Only he knows whether this boy has evil intentions!"


    Looking at the anxious snow marks on his face, MOTU rubbed his temples with a headache. The girl''s reaction was too slow to see what the situation was.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the wana snow plain, amid the wind and snow, there is an ancient palace. At this time, the palace welcomes a guest.


    The middle-aged man in black followed a servant in the corridor.


    The middle-aged man looks ordinary and has a sharp breath on his body. The most striking thing is that although his appearance is exactly the same as that of ordinary people, his forehead is full of vertical eyes!


    No eyes, a dark vertical eye!


    It seems that there is a dark hole in the forehead. It is very strange. When you look at this eye, you will feel that your soul will be swallowed up.


    The servant took him into the hall, and then respectfully retired.


    Before long, a beautiful woman in bright clothes walked in from the door and said with a smile:


    "I really didn''t expect that you, a rare guest of the magic eye clan, would come to my palace today! Li Yao, we haven''t seen each other for more than 100000 years.


    You have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Come to me this time. What''s the matter? "


    Li Yao, a middle-aged man, turned to look at the beautiful woman. A faint smile appeared on his gloomy face: "can you come to talk about the old friends you haven''t seen for many years?"


    "Come on. You are a big man of the magic eye family. You are very busy on weekdays. If you can steal time, there will be countless young girls waiting for you. Where can you have time to catch up with an old and ugly woman like me!"


    The beautiful woman gave the other party a charming white eye.


    "Hahaha! If you are old and ugly, I am afraid there will be no young and beautiful women in the world."


    Li Yao burst out laughing and said, "you are a happy person, so I won''t say any more nonsense. You should also know what happened between the magic eye clan and the Tianren clan. This time, I got the news that the Tianren clan''s remaining evils came to the wana snow plain. I want to ask you, have you seen the Tianren clan?"


    "Tianren..." Mrs. Yingzhu thought deeply.


    Li Yao said with a smile, "as long as you can provide me with information about the Tianren clan, when I catch them, we, the magic eye clan, owe you a favor. As long as we can do anything, you can mention it!"


    Lady Yingzhu then smiled and said, "I''ve been in seclusion for a while. I don''t know whether there are people from the Tianren clan on the snow field. However, all the monsters on the snow field obey my orders. As long as they are on the snow field, it''s not difficult for me to find them!"


    At this moment, lady Yingzhu''s face suddenly changed and became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yao wondered.


    Lady Yingzhu looked gloomy and said, "just now, I had a man named Mo Litian who was killed!"

 Chapter 3858

    "There are still people who dare to kill your men in the snow. What strength are you, a man named Mo Litian?"


    "The immortal''s realm is perfect. His potential and strength are very good. I accidentally got a kind of magic fire and gave it to him. I left some means in the souls of several important men. If they dare to betray me in the future, I can directly drive them to death.


    This means has other functions. Once they are scared, I can immediately feel it! Who on earth dares to kill my people? "


    Mrs. Yingzhu''s face was full of anger. Although she had a beautiful face, she looked like a human evil beast at the moment. The strong evil spirit that filled her body was frightening.


    Li Yao''s eyes lit up: "if you dare to kill your men, you are probably an outsider. Your men are not weak. If you can kill them, at least they are at the same level as him. Maybe it was the remnant of the human race that day! Can you tell where he was killed?"


    "Damn Tianren clan!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu also wanted to go with him, with frost on her face. "I can feel where he was killed!"


    Soon, their figures disappeared at the same time, leaving only the empty hall silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Lin Chen and Xue Qianyu were about to fight. Xue scar stamped his feet and said, "stop! I won''t let you do it!"


    She looked at xueqianyu: "say that the rest of the Tianren clan should obey my orders! Now, I order you not to fight with Lin Chen!"


    Xue Qianyu''s face is gloomy. He wants to take this opportunity to clean up this guy so that Xue Xue can understand that this guy is a waste in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Xue scar moved out of her identity. At this point, he could not take the initiative again.


    The snow trace looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not from your heavenly family. I don''t need to obey your orders."


    Snow scar said, "then I won''t talk to you in the future!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless. The girl obviously looked so mature. How could she say that? She was just like a child.


    But don''t say it. It''s useful. Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and was honest.


    Xue Qianyu, who was already very depressed, almost vomited blood, and his face turned pig liver.


    When you treat yourself, you directly take out your identity to order. As a result, when you arrive at the other side, it''s like being spoiled. The difference between the two sides is too big!


    "Come with me!"


    At this moment, MOTU suddenly opened his mouth, like a stone ox entering the sea and drilling into the soil under the lake.


    Snow scar and Lin Chen were stunned. Then they realized that MOTU''s mind was much stronger than them. It was possible that something had been found in the depths of the lake.


    "Let''s go! Follow up and see what the elder found."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to pull the snow mark.


    Snow scar blushed and looked at the wide palm of his wrist and struggled a little.


    "You are the safest choice if you follow me, elder


    Lin Chen didn''t let go of his hand. He pulled the snow mark and drilled into the rock and soil under his feet.


    Xueshuangyue sees that xueqianyu''s face is so black that it seems to be dripping ink. She has some sympathy for this guy.


    ''damn it, this guy! I will never spare him! Don''t give me a chance, or I will beat him to the ground like a dog! "


    Xue Qianyu gnashed his teeth and scolded a few words, and soon followed him into the rock and soil.


    The hard rock and soil, for these powerful monks, can produce obstacles that are not much different from the lake water.


    Lin Chen pulled the snow mark, dived more than kilometers deep, and then entered a cold corridor about three meters wide.


    The surface of the corridor is covered with a layer of white frost.


    There are many night pearls covered with ice, inlaid on the rock wall, emitting a hazy light through the ice.


    "Is there a gate here?"


    Snow scar looked at MOTU standing in front of him, and immediately his eyes fell on the end of the corridor. Tens of meters away, the gate, five or six meters high, made of green metal, showed a surprised expression.


    MOTU''s face was also somewhat surprised and curious. During this period, he had been looking for the "snow River divine wing", so just now at the bottom of the lake, he used to check the surrounding conditions with his mind, but he realized that there was a gate underground.


    "This should be a residence that someone has deliberately built underground. I just don''t know if there is anyone in it now." Lin Chen said.


    Just then, a very unhappy voice sounded behind him.


    "Asshole, when are you going to hold the hand with the snow mark? Let it go quickly!"


    Xue Qianyu looks angry.


    The snow scar also just reacted, blushed and earned his hand from Lin Chen.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel!" MOTU frowned.


    Xue Qian Yu Shanshan closes her mouth and stares at Lin Chen with threats in her eyes.


    "Go and have a look!"


    MOTU led the way to the gate, and the others followed him.


    At this time, xueshuangyue thought of something, took out the "sword fire divine wing" and gave it to xuescar, and told her that the rock people refused to help.


    Snow scar was disappointed, but actually he had expected that the Yan people would not interfere, and silently put away the "sword fire wings".


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The cyan metal gate is very heavy, but it is still easily pushed open by MOTU.


    Inside is a hall about the size of fourorfive basketball courts.


    In the hall, there are beauties carved from cold ice, holding various weapons in their hands. They are lifelike and stand on the left and right sides of the hall like guards. Their eyes are fierce, just like living people.


    Opposite Linchen and others, on the other side of the hall, there is a gate about three meters high.


    "Be careful!"


    MOTU told snow scar a few people, and then walked ahead to open the way.


    Xue Qianyu looked at the snow scar and said softly, "snow scar, you are behind me. Although elder Mo is here, nothing will happen, but it is always right to be careful."


    He looked at Lin Chen, and his attitude immediately became worse: "boy, you should also know that the same immortal realm is perfect, but the strength may be different from heaven and earth.


    In my opinion, you are a waste man who can only get to this step by relying on the ''wedding gift of the heavenly daughter'' of the snow trace. If you don''t want to die, you will follow us honestly. Don''t die here. We''ll have to take your body back then! "


    Snow scar reached out to grab Lin Chen''s clothes and took him a step back. Obviously, he also thought Lin Chen was following him and should be safer.


    "OK! I''ll give you this chance to be our guard."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care either. He follows Mo Tu and Xue Qianyu with Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue and smiles. Xue Qianyu is depressed again.


    You must find a chance to deal with this boy!

 Chapter 3859

    In the silent ancient hall, there are vivid ice sculpture beauties, holding various weapons and looking ahead. I don''t know how many years they have existed.


    MOTU was at the front, and Xue Qianyu was behind him. At the moment they entered the gate, almost at the same time, the ice sculpture beauties turned their heads and looked at them!


    This scene startled the snow mark, and the hands holding Lin Chen''s clothes all had more strength.


    "Interesting."


    MOTU smiled and walked straight to the gate on the other side.


    Xue Qianyu''s face was much dignified, and he followed Mo Tu closely.


    When they reached the center of the hall, ice blue light was shining at their feet.


    The light converges and turns into a mysterious pattern like an array on the ground.


    Dozens of ice sculpture beauties disappeared from the original place at the same time and appeared in different positions on the pattern. Their weapons were aimed at Lin Chen and his party in the middle of the hall.


    MOTU stopped, glanced at the ice sculptured beauties in all directions, and said slowly, "it seems that the master here doesn''t welcome outsiders. However, I didn''t feel the smell of other creatures around here. Not surprisingly, the master here has either left or fallen. This is used to


    I don''t know how many years ago the fierce array was set up to kill the enemy. "


    Qiang -!


    The sword rang out.


    The patterns on the ground turned slowly, and the ice sculptured beauties gave off a sharp and unparalleled breath, as if their bodies were peerless weapons, and at the same time turned into cold light and rushed towards the group of people in the middle of Lin Chen!


    When Xue Qianyu heard that the owner here was gone or had fallen, he was relieved and said with a smile: "an ownerless array wants to hurt us? It''s ridiculous!"


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and he took the initiative to sweep away at the coming rays of light.


    "The sword shadow reaches the sky!"


    He drank softly, and the long sword in his hand turned into illusions. Like a school of fish crossing the river, it was not only unstoppable, but also continuous, constantly colliding with those lights.


    Several ice sculptured beauties showed up, and their weapons attacked him everywhere, but they could not hurt him.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    With his sword stabbing, two ice sculptures were directly smashed!


    Several lights were blocked by Xue Qianyu, but most of them still rushed to Lin Chen before Lin Chen, Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue.


    MOTU had already said with a smile: "I understand that the eye of this array should be at our feet?"


    He looked down and grasped it with his right hand. The blue wind converged on his hand and turned into a blue spear. Then he threw it down!


    Boom!


    A spear pierces easily into the ground.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken glass came from below, the light on the ground disappeared, and all the ice sculpture beauties, like robots without energy supply, stopped and fell to the ground with a plop.


    MOTU motioned snow scar to follow him and walk towards the opposite gate.


    Xue Qianyu put away his long sword, kicked out the crushed pieces of the ice sculpture at his feet, looked at Lin Chen, and sneered: "you are really a shrinking turtle. You know to hide beside a woman at the critical moment."


    Snow scar frowned slightly and said, "Lin Chen has been cultivating for a short time. It''s not surprising that his strength is weaker than brother Qian Yu. Brother Qian Yu, you don''t have to satirize him."


    "Miss, in fact, his strength is not weak." Snow frost Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Xue Qianyu sneered: "the great perfection of immortality is really not weak for ordinary people. But it also depends on who he compares with. He can only get to this step by relying on the ''wedding gift of a heavenly daughter'' of snow trace. In my eyes, he is no different from waste."


    Xue Shuangyue frowns and gets annoyed with Xue Qianyu''s arrogant attitude. He simply doesn''t bother to say more. Since this guy likes to trouble Lin Chen, he can do whatever he wants. If he suffers a loss in the end, it just makes him have a better memory!


    "Hurry up and follow me!" MOTU had already walked to the front of the gate and looked at Lin Chen.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The gate was slowly pushed open, and the scene in it also came into the eyes of the people.


    There was actually a bedroom in the middle. There was a big bed made of ice jade, as well as furniture such as chairs and cabinets, which were also made of some kind of light blue jade.


    "Someone!"


    When xueshuangyue saw a woman lying on the ice jade bed, she was shocked and even pulled out her long sword.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on the woman on the bed.


    A woman looks like she is in her thirties. She has a charming face, ice skin and jade skin. Her temperament is somewhat similar to that of snow marks. They all have the taste of not eating human fireworks.


    "She is dead, just a corpse, without any soul energy fluctuations." Lin Chen said.


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue felt carefully and found that the woman was really like what Lin Chen said, leaving only a body.


    We all know that this should be a fallen immortal strong man. Although the soul disappears, the body is still immortal.


    Xue Qianyu snorted coldly, "I''ve seen this kind of thing for a long time. I need you to tell me?"


    Lin Chen looked at his long sword pointing to the woman on the bed, and his expression was like a smile.


    Xue Qianyu hurriedly put away the long sword and said, "maybe there are other mechanisms here. It''s always right to be careful. What do you know?"


    Mo Tu stared at the woman''s face on the bed and said, "Zhao MengWu. She died here."


    Snow scar was surprised and said, "Uncle MOTU, do you know this man?" "She was a figure of the same era as me and your father. She was also one of the most influential figures in the central part of the original mainland. The last time I heard about her was more than 300000 years ago. At that time, she was immortal and perfect, but


    Even the early existence of the supreme realm could not help her. "


    Mo Tu looked at Zhao MengWu, who was at the same time as him and now has fallen, and sighed with emotion on his face.


    "After all, she didn''t take the last step and ended up in immortality. Speaking of it, she was the former master of the ''Snow River divine wing''. It had a lot to do with the ''Snow River divine wing'' to be able to come and go freely in front of the supreme."


    When he learned that the "snow River divine wing" appeared in the wana snow plain, he knew that Zhao MengWu had fallen. At this time, he was not surprised to see Zhao MengWu''s body here, but he was a little moved.


    If you don''t become supreme, no matter how famous you have been, in the end, it will be empty.


    "What! Is she the former owner of snow River wings?" Snow scar looked surprised.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on something on the table not far away.


    It was a map with two palms, yellow in color and made of some kind of animal skin. To be exact, it was a remnant map. It was obviously a part of a complete map¡® Chaotic different fire remnant diagram " Lin Chen was stunned. He was unbelievable.

 Chapter 3860

    Lin Chen rubbed his eyes. He doubted that he was wrong. He looked carefully at the contents of the remnant map and saw that there were dots on it, like stars, and many dots gathered together, like a galaxy.


    That abstract style is absolutely right!


    Linchen was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, there was a picture of chaos and fire in front of him. It should have been collected by zhaomengwu.


    He was about to come forward and take the remnant map of chaos and fire. As a result, one person stepped ahead of him and had already taken the remnant map into his hands.


    "Why, is this a good thing?"


    Xue Qianyu looked at Lin Chen, and fell on the remnant picture in his hand along Lin Chen''s line of sight, with a joking smile on his face.


    Lin Chen''s face sank. He walked up to him and said, "give it to me!"


    "Here you are? Why?"


    Xue Qianyu sneered, "it''s not yours. Now that it''s in my hands, it''s mine! If you really want it, you might as well ask me. Maybe I''m in a good mood and give it to you!"


    Mo Tu, Xue trace and Xue Shuangyue were all attracted. Looking this way, they also fell on the remnant map. They saw that this should be a part of a complete map, but they did not know what was recorded on the map, and could not judge whether it was precious.


    "Lin Chen, is this map important to you?" Xue scar walks to Lin Chen and looks at the map in Xue Qianyu''s hand.


    Xue Qianyu looked at the contents of the map, frowned and said, "what are the pictures on this map? They have no idea. They can''t see anything."


    "Since you can''t see it, you might as well give it to Lin Chen. It''s useless in your hands." Xueshuangyue also went to Lin Chen and said.


    Xue Qianyu didn''t expect that Xue Shuangyue also opened his mouth to help Lin Chen speak. He was even more annoyed. The boy didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. How could he be like a sweet cake in front of a woman!


    "I said. As long as he begged me well, maybe I''ll give it to him if I''m in a good mood! Boy, do you hear me, have you decided how to beg me?" Xue Qianyu stares at Lin Chen with a proud face.


    Lin Chen stared at him coldly.


    Xue Qianyu felt a sense of palpitation inexplicably. He was a little suspicious, but he immediately felt funny. A Terran who had broken through to immortality by relying on the "wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter" of the snow trace had nothing to fear!


    He should be afraid of himself!


    "Sooner or later, you will give me this remnant map and ask me to take it." Lin Chen took his hand back and said coldly.


    "Ha?"


    Xue Qianyu was stunned and laughed: "hahaha! I will give you this remnant picture and ask you to take it. Boy, you are daydreaming! I think you have a problem?"


    Snow scar and Mo Tu looked at Lin Chen in surprise. They didn''t understand where Lin Chen came from and said such words.


    Only Xue Shuangyue thought secretly that Xue Qianyu had really provoked Lin Chen. Lin Chen planned to find a chance to punish him severely later. If this guy still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, it would be very miserable later.


    She is also a little disgusted with the complacent face of Xue Qianyu, and is too lazy to remind anything.


    Lin Chen ignores the proud Xue Qianyu on his face and ignores him. He looks at Mo Tu and says:


    "Master, you have been looking for the snow field. That is to say, you haven''t found the ''Snow River divine wing''. Since zhaomengwu was the former owner of the ''Snow River divine wing'', is it possible that the ''Snow River divine wing'' is somewhere in here?"


    "It''s really possible. Look it up here!" MOTU''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, a cabinet close to the door suddenly shattered, and an icy blue light swept towards the door.


    Lin Chen was shocked by the sudden change. Turning around, he saw a pair of ice blue wings, like wings made of crystal, flying towards the door.


    These wings are somewhat similar to the "sword fire wings", but the plumes are not sword shaped, and the shape looks much softer than the "sword fire wings"!


    It emits ice blue light and leaves ice blue fog where it passes. It looks like a small river.


    "Snow River wings!" Xue Qianyu exclaimed.


    MOTU showed his joy, turned into a strong wind, and chased the "snow River wings" who were running away.


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue reacted with surprise.


    "Master Mo is here. As long as the ''Snow River divine wing'' is found, it will never run away. Miss, it''s great. This trip didn''t come in vain! We quickly followed it."


    Xue Shuangyue, Xue scar and Lin Chen hurriedly followed up.


    Xue Qianyu took a look at the remnant picture in his hand, put it away, and then followed it up. He was a little depressed. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a fool of the boy. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t want this thing directly!


    I don''t know what is painted on this remnant picture, which is of no use to me.


    I don''t think it''s precious. Otherwise, the boy wouldn''t give up so simply.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen just said that he would give Lin Chen the remnant map and ask Lin Chen to accept it. It was all face saving and nonsense. He didn''t take it seriously.


    Mo Tu chased the "snow River divine wing" in front of him. Lin Chen believed that the "snow River divine wing" could not escape. He was not in a hurry to catch up. He slowed down his speed and followed the snow mark. He said curiously:


    "What kind of treasure are these ''Snow River wings'' and'' sword fire wings''?"


    Snow scar didn''t think about it, so he replied: "the supreme spirit weapon! The supreme spirit weapon is a higher level than the best artifact. The weapons before the supreme spirit weapon are basically made by the weapon refiners who collect all kinds of materials. Although most of the supreme spirit weapons are also made by the weapon refiners, they are usually natural spirits in the universe. The weapon refiners just make some modifications to them.


    ''sword fire divine wing ''and'' Snow River divine wing ''have the same function, which can make a qualitative leap in their master''s speed. In addition, it has different characteristics.


    The plume of the ''sword fire divine wing'' is an extremely terrible weapon, just like a blade. Let alone the existence of immortality, even the supreme body can be cut.


    The ''Snow River divine wing'' is a special means that can bind the enemy. With its own speed, it has an amazing effect! "


    Xueshuangyue, who was also following the snow mark, was speechless in his heart. Miss Lin Chen was too defenseless.


    People just ask what this baby is, and you will tell them everything you know!


    Just then, they saw MOTU stop!

 Chapter 3861

    Seeing that Mo Tu stopped, Lin Chen hurried forward and soon came to Mo Tu''s side.


    The "snow River divine wing" is tens of meters ahead. It is like a trapped animal in a cage. In all directions, the wind turns into a huge ball to encircle the "snow River divine wing". No matter how the "snow River divine wing" rampages, it cannot break through the shackles of the cage.


    Lin Chen knew for a long time that the "snow River divine wing" could not escape from the Supreme Master MOTU, but until this time, he was really relieved.


    "Great! Now the ''Snow River divine wing'' is finally in hand!" Xue Shuangyue looked happy.


    "With master Mo, the ''Snow River divine wing'' is destined to belong to us! Ha ha! The ''Snow River divine wing'' has been acquired, so it is time for us to leave here." Xue Qianyu smiled and flattered.


    MOTU also showed a smile on his face, but the next moment, his face changed.


    "Uncle MOTU, what happened?" Snow scar notices the change of MOTU''s face and asks in doubt.


    MOTU said with an unsightly expression, "there are two powerful smells coming here quickly. If I am not mistaken, they are the two supreme masters!"


    "Two supreme masters!" Xue Qianyu''s heart beat wildly, and she was so scared that she screamed.


    Lin Chen, Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue all changed their faces.


    "How could two supreme masters come here, their destination is here, or are they coming for us?" Lin Chen frowned.


    MOTU grasped the "snow River divine wing" in front of him with his palm across the air. It was wrapped in the wind and flew towards him. He soon included it in the space ring.


    "Whether the other party is coming for us or not, it''s the best choice to leave here quickly. Let''s go!"


    The blue energy gushed out of Mo Tu''s body, like chains, wrapped around Lin Chen, pulled them to his side, and then left in the opposite direction to the two smells.


    A moment later, MOTU''s face became even worse.


    He had already determined that the two supreme masters were coming to him.


    I sensed the two of them. They also sensed their own people. As they changed their direction, they also changed their direction and still chased them!


    Boom!


    The snow was white, the wind was howling, the sky was white, the ground suddenly exploded, and several figures rushed out of it. It was MOTU and his party.


    MOTU and Lin Chen were about to fly to the sky. Suddenly, a black eagle monster with more than ten meters of wings appeared on his head.


    "Oh!"


    The monster made a harsh cry, and its claws, the size of a house and with cold light, came to MOTU.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mo Tu shouted angrily, but he didn''t see any action. Green wind blades appeared in all directions of the monster. The monster screamed, its body was split and its fracture was flat, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In all directions, all kinds of monsters rushed towards this side.


    Including all kinds of birds, monsters and beasts hovering above the sky, staring at MOTU and his party with fear, as if looking for a chance to kill with one shot.


    "It is said that all the monsters in the snow are under lady Yingzhu''s command! Now there are so many monsters besieging us. It seems that one of the two people chasing after us is lady Yingzhu!" MOTU''s face changed slightly.


    Just then.


    On the ground, where they rushed out, a black column of light emerged and burst at them.


    Mo Tu and Lin Chen disappeared from their original place and appeared more than ten meters away.


    The black light column disappeared, and the black fog appeared in front of them. It gathered into a middle-aged man in black with a black eye on his forehead. It was Li Yao.


    Behind Lin Chen, many snowflakes from the sky seemed to be pulled together by an invisible force, converging into human form and turning into flesh. It was Mrs. Yingzhu!


    One by one, they surrounded Lin Chen.


    On the ground below, there are all kinds of monsters that roar and have ferocious eyes.


    There were also monsters circling above, with fierce eyes staring at Lin Chen, just like hungry animals staring at a few pieces of fat.


    "Demon eye clan!"


    Xue scar, Xue Shuangyue and Xue Qianyu, their eyes fell on the strange eyes on the forehead of the middle-aged man in front of them. Their faces all changed, with shock, anger and hatred.


    MOTU looked calm, but his face was obviously ugly.


    Since the other party is a member of the magic eye clan, it is obvious that he is coming for his own group of people!


    "Unexpectedly, it was you, Li Yao, who came from the magic eye clan!"


    Mo Tu stared at Li Yao and obviously knew him.


    When Li Yao saw Mo Tu, he was also very surprised. His eyes fell on Xue scar and suddenly burst out laughing:


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly! I thought there were only a few small minions here, but I caught a big fish! Since you are here, one of the two women should be xuekuang Tian''s daughter?"


    His eyes fell on the snow scar, and he said with a smile, "it''s you, right? It''s really similar to your dead father!"


    Snow scar didn''t open his mouth, but stared at him angrily.


    MOTU sneered: "you caught a big fish? You can look up to yourself. Could it be that your strength has grown a lot over the years, and you have even broken through to the middle of the supreme realm, and you are confident that you can beat me?"


    Li Yao said faintly, "I am not confident to deal with you alone. But at the beginning of the two supreme realms, I am sure to win against you."


    MOTU''s face changed for a while, and he turned to look at Mrs. Yingzhu behind him.


    "This should be the owner of the snow field, Mrs. Yingzhu? Tianren and you have no grievances. Are you sure you want to intervene in the affairs between us and the magic eye clan?" MOTU''s tone is not good.


    Snow scar, snow frost Yue and the heart of Xue Qianyu were all raised.


    Lady Yingzhu!


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in gorgeous clothes. She looked good, but it was obviously not a good thing to have blood crystal magic Python and magic Li Tian.


    Mrs. Yingzhu smiled and said, "you killed my men, and now you ask me if I want to intervene in your affairs?"


    "Kill your men?"


    MOTU, Xue scar and Xue Qianyu are puzzled. When did they kill her men. "How dare you do it? I left a mark on the soul of my man. I immediately sensed where he died. After coming here, I realized your breath, not your death


    In whose hands can that be dead? " Lady Yingzhu''s face was covered with frost, and her eyes were full of evil spirit. She thought the other party was pretending to be confused.

 Chapter 3862

    "I killed your man. It has nothing to do with them."


    A voice rang out.


    Except that Xue Shuangyue''s expression didn''t change, the others looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "You killed it?"


    Mrs. Yingzhu looked at Lin Chen coldly. Because there was a supreme level among the other people, her first reaction was that magic Li Tian died in the hands of the supreme.


    After all, it is not so easy to kill demons and salute heaven in the ordinary immortal realm.


    Next second.


    She said with a sneer: "whether you killed them or others! Anyway, you are a group. Since I want to settle accounts, none of you can run away."


    "In my opinion, you not only want to avenge your subordinates, but also have decided to intervene in this matter. It is estimated that the magic eye clan promised you that it would benefit you when it is done?"


    MOTU saw that the other party was determined to intervene in this matter, and his voice was cold again.


    Lady Yingzhu did not refute.


    Lin Chen suddenly said: "you don''t have many subordinates at the immortal''s realm level. If you don''t want your subordinates to be killed, don''t meddle in this matter!"


    Lady Yingzhu looked shocked.


    Mo Tu and Xue hen looked at Lin Chen with puzzled faces. Isn''t Mrs. Yingzhu''s men dead? What does Lin Chen mean by this?


    "What''s wrong with you, threatening someone with a dead man?" Xueqianyu has no good airway.


    "Boy, if you want to play tricks in front of me, you are far from qualified!"


    Lady Yingzhu rolled her eyes, disdaining her. "I''m 100% sure that morli Tian has died at your hands. If you want to say that he hasn''t died yet, I advise you to save your breath and waste less saliva!"


    "Morli Tian is indeed dead. The question is, do you only have a servant in the immortal realm?" Lin Chen said.


    Lady Yingzhu''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    The rest of them also looked at Lin Chen in surprise and realized that Lin Chen meant that it seemed that lady Yingzhu and another immortal Da Yuanman had fallen into his hands?


    Lin Chen thought a little, and a light flew out of his eyebrows.


    In front of him, there appeared a huge Python whose body was covered with red scales.


    The blood crystal demon Python was suddenly released. He was confused about the situation. When he saw Mrs. Yingzhu, he shouted happily, "master!"


    Subconsciously, it would rush towards Mrs. Yingzhu.


    "If you don''t want to die, just stay where you are!" Lin Chen''s voice was full of warnings and sounded.


    The blood crystal demon Python''s body was frozen, and Shan Shan stopped.


    Lin Chen looked at Mrs. Yingzhu with a gloomy face and said with a smile, "now, do you still think I''m wasting my saliva? If you don''t want it to die, then don''t meddle in this matter! We don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Lady Yingzhu was silent.


    Xue Qianyu looked at the huge boa constrictor beside him. He was surprised that the boy had killed one of Yingzhu''s immortal Da Yuanman''s men and captured another?


    Although these two subordinates of lady Yingzhu are the great perfection of immortality, it seems that their strength is definitely the lowest level, and they were all picked up by the boy!


    What a waste!


    He didn''t think how powerful Lin Chen was. He just thought it was the two men of lady Yingzhu who were too weak.


    The blood crystal Python probably understood what had happened, and hurriedly shouted, "master, I don''t want to die. If this guy is provoked, he will really kill me!" At this moment, Li Yao was not calm, and said: "madam Yingzhu, don''t forget that you have promised to help me deal with the Tianren clan together. It''s just a man in the immortal realm. If he dies, we, the magic eye clan, will compensate you


    Loss! "


    The blood crystal magic Python was like a cat with its tail trampled. He screamed: "fart! I am the most loyal subordinate of the master. I have followed her for hundreds of thousands of years. How can your magic eye family compensate!"


    Li Yao wanted to say more. Mo Tu realized that he could not continue talking.


    "I''ll clean up this guy first. Among you, you are the strongest. Protect them!"


    Mo Tu told Xue Qianyu that he would turn into a strong wind and rush towards Li Yao.


    "Good master!"


    Xue Qianyu is busy nodding. Anyway, at present, one of the two supreme masters has no intention to start, and the other has senior Mo to deal with. He doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    "Fengyan divine Sabre!" MOTU''s momentum is violent, like a fierce tiger down the mountain. With a low cry, the space behind him collapses and turns into a black hole. The violent air flow gushes out and turns into countless green wind blades. The wind blades condense into a blue Sabre more than ten meters long, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth


    Li Yao cleaves!


    Boom!


    Where we passed, the space was annihilated, and a huge space crack appeared.


    Between heaven and earth, there was an amazing storm, and all the snowflakes in the sky were twisted into ashes in an instant!


    "Asshole!"


    Li Yao scolded angrily. He thought it would not be difficult to deal with Mo Tu together with Mrs. Yingzhu. As a result, Mrs. Yingzhu had to fight with Mo Tu alone because of a subordinate!


    As far as he knows, although MOTU was in the early stage of the supreme realm, he was just about to take the last step towards the middle stage of the supreme realm.


    He''s really not sure. Defeat MOTU!


    "I am for the world!"


    The space behind Li Yao was constantly distorted and the scene changed. Stars with black energy appeared one after another, just like a galaxy in the universe moved here.


    "One finger to duantian mountain!"


    Li Yao stretched out a finger, and there was a fierce sword on his body.


    At this moment, it seemed that his body was a peerless sword.


    He pointed his finger at MOTU and made a stroke down with a roar. Like a flood that destroyed the dam, black energy rushed out. In the process, it turned into a crescent shaped, like a machete, flying to MOTU!


    Boom!!


    The black machete and the blue machete collided with each other, causing a shocking explosion, and the amazing energy aftershocks rushed in all directions.


    The world is shaking violently!


    Space is like a mirror, with cracks.


    Lin Chen withdrew for a while to avoid being affected by the supreme war.


    Behind MOTU, there is also a starry sky, with blue stars turning!


    The two starry skies are like wrestling and squeezing each other!


    "MOTU, you are not a member of the Tianren clan. I advise you to stay out of the Tianren clan''s business after losing your way! Otherwise, you will surely die at the hands of our magic eye clan!"


    Li Yao''s eyes were frightened and he shouted loudly.


    A long knife appeared in MOTU''s hand, and he said coldly, "I was going to break it one by one and kill the supreme masters of your magic eye clan one by one. Since you appear in front of me, it starts with you!"


    "Rampant!" Li Yao shouted, "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill!" Lin Chen looked at the two people who were as terrible as gods and demons. He was thinking about a question. If he was against the supreme realm at the beginning, the situation would be much better than when he fought with the red Yan monster last time?

 Chapter 3863

    Mo Tu, holding a long knife, rushed to Li Yao and chopped it down like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. There was a sense of destruction between heaven and earth.


    This Sabre is almost to the extreme. Xue Qianyu, Xue Shuangyue and others, even though the immortal realm is perfect, still can barely see the shadow with wide eyes.


    In a flash, the long knife reached above Li Yao''s head.


    The space in Li Yao''s right hand was shattered, and a long black sword flew out of the gap in the space. He held the handle of the long sword, his eyes were sharp, and a sword stabbed out. The sword was as powerful as a dragon, breaking the earth!


    Dang!


    The long sword collided with the long knife, and only the sound of gold and stone attack reverberated.


    Their figures disappeared at the same time!


    In the space where they were, there was a thrilling clash of swords and swords, followed by a smashed space and a fierce wind!


    There are still goose feather snow falling in the sky. Before they reach the area where they are, the snow has disappeared.


    At the back, the black fog and the blue wind collided, like two stars colliding. Each collision caused the world to tremble violently, as if the sky was about to collapse!


    After a few breaths, their figures reappeared in their original positions.


    There were several cracks in MOTU''s clothes, but apart from that, he was unharmed.


    On Li Yao''s face, there was a scar about one centimeter deep and fourorfive centimeters long. If the position of the scar moved down a little, I was afraid that his right eye would be blind!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qianyu was surprised and said: "great! This guy is not the opponent of elder mo."


    A pair of willow eyebrows with snow marks are still slightly wrinkled, and a heart can''t put down at all. At present, although Mo Tu seems to have some advantages, she is very clear that everything is not good until both sides use their skills to press the bottom of the box.


    "Uncle MOTU controls the supreme magic skill, but Li Yao, as one of the supreme masters of the magic eye clan, must also control the supreme magic skill! It''s hard to say what the final outcome will be!"


    Snow scar was very heavy in his heart. He hated that his strength was too weak. At this time, he couldn''t help anything at all.


    Mo Tu looked at Li Yao with a dark look in his eyes: "well, the temptation to me is over? Don''t you come up with real skills? If you don''t come up with real skills again, be careful and wait a while. Before you come up with the ability to press the bottom of the box, you will die in my hands!"


    Click! Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    The voice fell, and cracks appeared in the space behind him. The stars were shining with dazzling cyan light, and a fierce, sharp and terrible breath appeared out of thin air.


    Although Mrs. Yingzhu didn''t make any moves at this time, there was a Supreme Master nearby who was eyeing covetously. If Mo Tu wanted to make a quick decision, he directly wanted to display the supreme skill.


    Rivers of energy flew from the stars behind him and converged on him.


    His authority is rising.


    The fierce and sharp breath suddenly adds a sense of uncertainty and elusiveness.


    Li Yao raised his heart. The other party was going to use his supreme magic skills. Naturally, he could not wait to die.


    The stars behind him also flew out of energy rivers and converged on him.


    The black fog converges rapidly, and the outline is like a big clock. The clock is like a mountain with a height of kilometers. The surface is flowing with magical light and obscure symbols. It flickers on the surface of the clock like a candle, and its brightness is uncertain!


    "Divine trace storm!"


    "Xutian magic bell!"


    Mo Tu and Li Yao shouted angrily at the same time.


    An amazing storm surged from MOTU''s body and swept towards Li Yao. At the same time, the cracks in the space behind MOTU flew out sword lights and merged into the storm!


    It''s like a torrent with countless blades!


    Where we pass, the space is fragmented, and the broken cracks are very flat, just like tofu cut by a sharp blade.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The mountain like clock, with black fog surging on its surface, turned into a face towards the front, and made a howling sound in its mouth.


    Underneath the big clock, it was very strange. In the rolling black fog, there was a figure. It looked like there were countless little ghosts melted by the black fog, pushing the big clock towards MOTU.


    Lin Chen, Xuecheng and others, or Madam Yingzhu, did not blink at this time. It was very clear. Then we could know who was stronger in these two people.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The moment the big black clock collided with the storm, it produced an earth shaking explosion.


    At the next moment, in the sight of Lin Chen and others, only black fog and cyan wind are squeezing and pestering each other, and Mo Tu and Li Yao can no longer be seen!


    "Asshole -!"


    Li Yao roared angrily.


    When the black fog and blue wind dispersed, people saw that there was blood at the corners of MOTU''s mouth, but his face was smiling.


    Besides the scar on Li Yao''s face, there were several more wounds on his body, especially on his chest. The wound was shocking. He could see not only the bones, but also the beating heart in his body!


    Until this moment, the snow mark was relieved and smiled.


    "Hahaha! As I said, this guy is no match for master Mo!"


    Xue Qianyu laughed excitedly and looked contemptuously at Lin Chen, who seemed to be in a daze. He sneered, "boy, have you never seen a battle of this level? People are scared and stupid?"


    Li Yao looked at Mrs. Ying Zhu and growled, "when will you be there? I promise you that as long as you can join hands with me to kill this old man, the gift of thanks given by the magic eye clan will definitely be far more than that given by a man in the immortal realm!


    Also, if I really die at the hands of this guy. My people will never let you go when they know that you are dying! "


    MOTU''s face changed. He rushed to Li Yao again and shouted, "death is imminent. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Lady Yingzhu''s eyes twinkled and she was fighting for ideas. The blood crystal magic Python was her right hand. If she could, she didn''t want to give up.


    But Li Yao was right.


    If you take the action, you will get rich thank-you gifts. If you don''t take the action, you will probably become the enemy of the magic eye clan.


    Besides, if Li Yao is killed, these Tianren fellows may still find themselves in trouble!


    Although she was a woman, she was resolute and ruthless, and made a decision in a moment!


    Shua!


    She suddenly disappeared from her place, and suddenly appeared in front of Xue Qianyu. She planned to clean up Lin Chen first, and then work with Li Yao to deal with Mo Tu.


    If you can clean up these little guys in an instant, you can not only avoid the end of the blood crystal Python being killed, but also make MOTU avoid rats!


    Although she hated to kill her subordinates and threatened Lin Chen, from Mo Tu''s previous words, it was judged that Xue Qianyu was the strongest among these people, so she planned to solve the strongest one first!


    "You -"


    Xue Qianyu was so scared that his face turned white in an instant, but his reaction was also very fast. He pushed out with one palm and hit lady Yingzhu on the chest.


    Lady Yingzhu said with a smile, "in front of me, you deserve to fight back?"

 Chapter 3864

    Although Xue Qianyu is proud, he does have a proud capital. He not only has amazing talent and outstanding strength, but also has rich combat experience.


    The speed of Mrs. Yingzhu startled him, but almost instinctively, he struck back in an instant. With one blow, the wind roared and the sound of space explosion sounded in an instant.


    "In front of me, you deserve to fight back?"


    Yingzhu''s five fingers rose together, and her right palm stabbed out like a sharp knife. With a burst of lightning and fire, her five fingers directly stabbed into Xue Qianyu''s palm!


    Xue Qianyu''s right palm was broken from the middle, like someone cut off the first half including his finger with a sharp blade!


    "Ah --!"


    Xue Qianyu screamed.


    Lady Yingzhu clapped it out and hit it on Xue Qianyu''s chest. With a bang, a hole with a large bowl size appeared in Xue Qianyu''s chest.


    Xue Qianyu spat blood at his mouth and shouted in horror, "don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    "Strange! How could you be so weak!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu grabbed Xue Qianyu by the throat and lifted him in the air. Her face was suspicious.


    Xue Qianyu didn''t know what she meant. She just thought she was deliberately humiliating herself. She was even more sad and angry, but she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. She was deeply afraid that the other party would kill herself if she shook her hand!


    Snow frost Yue was a little guessing, and understood why Mrs. Yingzhu said so.


    In Mrs. Ying Zhu''s opinion, Lin Chen killed Mo Li Tian and captured the blood crystal magic python, which means that Lin Chen''s strength is stronger than that of Mo Li Tian and blood crystal magic python.


    According to what MOTU just said, Xue Qianyu is the strongest among several people, which naturally means that she is stronger than Lin Chen.


    Now she found that Xue Qianyu''s strength was not much better than that of magic Li Tian and blood crystal magic python, so she was not sure what the situation was!


    "Stop!"


    MOTU''s angry voice came.


    Mrs. Yingzhu turned to see Mo Tu rushing towards her. She was startled. Fortunately, a black light was fighting against Mo Tu, forcing him to stop.


    Li Yao stopped Mo Tu and said to Mrs. Yingzhu, "I will stop this guy. You should clean up those little guys quickly! The beautiful woman among them is the daughter of Xue kuangtian, the original head of the Tianren clan. As long as you catch her, Mo Tu must hold his hands and capture her."


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu nodded in response. Since she had already done it, it meant that there was no way out. These guys must be caught to avoid future troubles.


    Her eyes fell on the snow scar face, and she said in her heart, this woman is a little too beautiful. Among the women she has met, no one can compare with her in terms of appearance.


    "Watch this guy for me!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu threw Xue Qianyu, who was half dead and had no resistance, aside. Then a bird monster rushed to seize Xue Qianyu with her claws like hunting.


    Shua!


    Lady Yingzhu disappeared from the spot again. This time, she appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Your strength is inferior to that just now. I don''t know what despicable means you used to kill Mo Litian and catch the blood crystal demon python. In front of me, you''d better take it easy and don''t ask for trouble!"


    Lady Yingzhu''s right hand scratched at Lin Chen''s throat and looked disdainful.


    The movement was fast to the extreme, and the palm had not yet touched Lin Chen''s skin. A breath of extreme cold had covered Lin Chen, snow marks and snow frost Yue.


    The snow scar felt cold all over the body for a moment, and it was hard to move like being frozen. He shouted in panic: "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Facing the palm of Mrs. Yingzhu''s hand, Lin Chen had no reaction. Ice appeared on his skin, like being frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Mo TU was extremely anxious, but in a panic, it was more difficult to break through Li Yao''s obstacles. He wanted to rush to Lin Chen''s three people, but he was powerless.


    Xue Qianyu was caught by the claws of birds and monsters. He was in great pain. Looking at Lin Chen who was "scared to be stupid", he was a bit of schadenfreude. In this way, he was not the only one to lose face!


    The boy''s strength is far inferior to his own. He will definitely be more disgraced than himself!


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen said: "did I use despicable means, or did I catch your men with absolute strength? The blood crystal magic Python knows best."


    When Mrs. Yingzhu heard this, she unconsciously looked at the blood crystal magic python.


    However, at this moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged in her heart!


    She was busy looking back and saw Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. Her breath climbed like a volcano, setting off a violent heat wave. The tip of a black spear stabbed her in the middle of her eyebrows!


    "If you dare to play tricks with me, you are looking for death!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu was surprised. She had grabbed the palm of Lin Chen''s throat, changed the direction, and grabbed it at the tip of the Xuanyuan gun!


    She doesn''t think that a great and perfect cultivator of immortality may hurt himself!


    At the moment when her palm grasped the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, the dark flame wrapped around her hand like a gangrene, and a burning tingling sensation came from her palm!


    "Divine fire?"


    Mrs. Yingzhu''s heart jumped, she immediately loosened her palm and suddenly backed out of the distance of more than ten meters.


    When she stopped, she looked at her palm and her pupils could not help contracting.


    Her palm was blackened, and there was a bloody pit in the middle, which was shocking!


    Seeing the wound on Mrs. Yingzhu''s palm, the scene suddenly quieted down!


    Even Mo Tu and Li Yao, who had been fighting, were stunned and stopped their movements.


    "Did this guy... Hurt the Supreme Master?"


    Xueqianyu''s eyes almost fell off and her brain was buzzing.


    He never took Lin Chen seriously in his heart, but the result was that he had no resistance in front of Mrs. Yingzhu, and Lin Chen hurt Mrs. Yingzhu!


    It is easy to infer a conclusion that Lin Chen, whom he has always looked down upon, is actually much stronger than him!


    "No! It''s impossible! I see. It was Mrs. Yingzhu''s carelessness that caused her to be hurt by him! If it were me, I could do it, and I could do it better than him!"


    Xue Qianyu doesn''t think Lin Chen has a better chance than him at all. As soon as he turns his head, he comes up with the "reason" for this situation!


    Lin Chen succeeded in the attack without a moment''s pause. While Mrs. Yingzhu retreated, he had rushed towards Mrs. Yingzhu. This time, he took the initiative to attack!


    "Damn MOTU, he''s so cunning. It''s clear that this kid is much stronger than that loser just now. He even lied deliberately, which made me careless!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu angrily scolded, thinking that Mo Tu had just deliberately talked nonsense and dug a hole for herself.


    Seeing Lin Chenchong coming, she said viciously, "I don''t know how to live or die! No matter how strong you are, you can be stronger than me!"

 Chapter 3865

    Lin Chen not only blocked Mrs. Yingzhu''s attack, but also hurt the other party in turn, and even fought back against Mrs. Yingzhu.


    Even xueshuangyue and Xuejing magic python, who thought they knew more about his strength, were surprised!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    The snow mark was a surprise at first, and then a heart lifted it up again.


    Although she was always at ease with Lin Chen, the enemy at present was a supreme one, but Lin Chen was just an immortal realm of consummation. No matter what she thought, she could not be the opponent of others.


    "I am for the world!"


    Behind Mrs. Yingzhu, the space is distorted into a starry sky, with stars emitting snow white light and flying snowflakes.


    Every snowflake is full of the spirit of killing.


    Lady Yingzhu retreats towards the rear, and Lin Chen rushes directly into the world of lady Yingzhu''s manifestation!


    The snowflakes, like concealed weapons, were flying towards Lin Chen, and they had an invisible pressure on Lin Chen.


    It was like rushing into the mire. Lin Chen''s speed slowed down a lot!


    "It''s rare that an immortal realm is so perfect that it can hurt Mrs. Yingzhu. But if you want to rely on him to turn the tables, you are undoubtedly dreaming!"


    Li Yao looked at Mo TU with a surprised look, and he couldn''t help sneering. Although Lin Chen hurt Mrs. Yingzhu, he was surprised, but in his opinion, the outcome would still be the same.


    Soon, Mrs. Yingzhu will destroy the boy and catch xuekuangtian''s daughter. At that time, MOTU will have no choice but to arrest him.


    Mo Tu''s heart sank slightly. He looked at Li Yao again and said, "in that case, I will kill you before madam Yingzhu destroys him!"


    "You are better than me, but your strength is limited. It is impossible to kill me, let alone kill me before Mrs. Yingzhu destroys him." Li Yao looked disapproving.


    The two men fight again, and they also pay close attention to the battle between Lin Chen and Mrs. Yingzhu.


    Flakes of snow fell on Lin Chen and were annihilated by the black flame.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was in all directions. The scenes were changing and the starry sky appeared. It just looked unreal and unreal!


    "No way. You are an immortal world. How can you show ''I am the world''?"


    Mrs. Yingzhu was surprised at first, and then quickly responded and said, "I see! This is just an illusion generated by your martial arts skills!"


    Her voice fell, and stars appeared in all directions.


    These stars are illusions, not real. They overlap with the "starry sky" after lady Yingzhu''s "I am the world", and they have no influence on each other.


    Then, lady Yingzhu saw that Lin Chen disappeared from her place and appeared on her right hand, where a star illusion was!


    "How fast!"


    Lady Yingzhu was shocked. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. This is the speed that a great immortal can achieve!


    As a matter of fact, although Lin Chen is still only the great perfection of the immortal realm, his real combat power has long exceeded the scope of the great perfection of the immortal realm in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Compared with the last time when he fought with the red Yan monster, his soul and the power of swallowing the sky dragon fire, especially the latter, had an amazing improvement.


    This makes the increase of his strength by the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" even more frightening!


    At present, Lin Chen''s body method martial arts are the most extreme Shinto body method martial arts obtained in the Daxia Dynasty - "three thousand stars in the sky to swim the dragon"!


    Lin Chen already knows that the person who created this body method and martial arts is undoubtedly the elder Xiahou Zhenyan. At that time, he fell into a dreamland and came back to his senses. He only found that his soul was stable and growing. Later, when he tried to cultivate this body method, many experiences and experiences emerged in his mind. He mastered it almost without much effort


    This body method is a martial art.


    There is no doubt that those experiences and experiences were left in Xiahou Zhenyan''s mind at that time!


    At this time, Lin Chen performed the "three thousand stars in the sky" and the speed was more than twice as fast as the last moment of "nine moments of magic fire"!


    Xuanyuan spear, like an angry dragon at sea, stabbed at Lady Yingzhu who was close at hand!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of wind and snow was heard all the time. Countless snowflakes immediately gathered around Mrs. Ying Zhu, like a wall, blocking Lin Chen''s shot!


    When the wall dissipated, Mrs. Yingzhu had disappeared from her place.


    A cold light appeared behind Lin Chen and stabbed him in the back of his head.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and turned into light and went towards another star illusion. It was as fast as a dragon. He could escape the fatal blow and the cold light pierced the air!


    "I''d like to see if it''s difficult. Your speed can really be compared with mine!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu appeared behind Lin Chen. Her face was very ugly. At this time, she had used all her strength, but the sword was still hidden. The key was that the other party was just an immortal realm of perfection, which made her feel very ashamed.


    "A hundred birds are flying towards the Phoenix!" Mrs. Yingzhu gave a low cry, and her body turned into flakes of snowflakes, which turned into hundreds of ice birds about 20 cm long after spreading their wings. Her body glowed with cold light and sent out a terrible sword. At the same time, she flew to Lin Chen at a speed that was almost as fast as Xue Qianyu


    He gaped at the corners of his eyes, but he could not see clearly the moving tracks of these ice birds.


    Lin Chen''s figure is constantly changing its position among different star illusions. Those ice birds are faster and faster, and even act separately as if they are wise. Soon, Lin Chen has to wave a Xuanyuan gun to resist!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When all the ice birds were turned into ice crumbs by the Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen had a dozen ferocious wounds on his body, and his face was also a little pale.


    The ice scraps flying in the air gathered together, and Mrs. Yingzhu appeared again. She said with a proud smile:


    "I admit that you have the power to easily kill the demon Li Tian and the blood crystal demon Python! But you are far from fighting me."


    Facing the mockery of lady Yingzhu, Lin Chen said slowly, "next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    In his eyes, there was a surging sense of war.


    Fighting with the Supreme Master did not make him half afraid. On the contrary, his blood was boiling with excitement!


    He has heard that there are terrible demons on the original continent, who can kill the Supreme Master with the posture of the immortal realm!


    Instead of using the "abyss star" to kill with the help of external forces, he really relies on his own strength!


    Since others can do it, why not yourself?


    An idea came to his mind. Could he combine the threethousand star flying dragon rhyme with the three stages of the death of the yellow spring, so as to improve the speed and power of the three stages of the death of the yellow spring? From the experiences that Xiahou Zhenyan left in his mind, he reasoned that this should be possible!

 Chapter 3866

    With Lin Chen''s voice falling, he disappeared from his place, appeared on a star illusion beside Mrs. Yingzhu, turned into a black light and flew towards Mrs. Yingzhu.


    The yellow spring vanishes three times, the first time!


    Lady Yingzhu suddenly felt that the opponent''s speed was faster than when she just used her body method and martial arts!


    In her hand, she stabbed a long sword and collided with the black light!


    A blast!


    The black light disappeared, and Lin Chen''s figure appeared on another star illusion.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of ghost crying is creepy!


    Lin Chen turned into a ray of light again. There was a strange and ominous atmosphere in the world. The speed and momentum were much stronger than before!


    Lady Yingzhu was surprised and said: "these star illusions should be the result of his body skills. Why can he use these star illusions to display other martial arts? Is it to integrate body skills into offensive martial arts?


    So, he created his own extreme Shinto martial arts skills? "


    It is very difficult to modify Shinto martial arts learned from others. Generally speaking, only self-made martial arts can be integrated with other martial arts and changed, which is equivalent to continuous improvement!


    At this thought, lady Yingzhu''s eyes were much more dignified!


    "Snow beads!"


    Lady Yingzhu gave a soft drink, and the stars behind her flew out countless snowflakes, which gathered around her and turned into a huge ball to protect her.


    She hated and said: "it''s a pity that I haven''t found a supreme skill suitable for me over the years. Otherwise, I will kill him directly. I don''t need to waste time with this boy!"


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear stabbed on the ball and made a loud noise!


    There were several cracks on the round bead, but it blocked the gun after all!


    Lin Chen disappeared again and appeared on the opposite star illusion. Black rivers appeared in all directions of lady Yingzhu!


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, the third section!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly!


    With a flash of light, the beads made of ice and snow exploded directly, and Mrs. Yingzhu''s cry of surprise and anger rang out.


    Mrs. Yingzhu reappeared. She did not appear in her original position, but dozens of meters away. The entire palm of her right hand was missing, and the fracture was dead gray.


    The dead gray is like gangrene of bones, spreading slowly upward!


    Poof!


    The whole right arm, below the elbow, was cut off by Mrs. Yingzhu with a sword. Although she was a woman, she was very hard-working. She didn''t even hum. Granulation soon grew at the fracture. It looked like a small insect crawling and began to grow again!


    Looking at this scene, the scene was silent again!


    Not to mention snow trace and snow frost Yue, even Li Yao and Mo Tu were stunned. They almost suspected that the scene in front of them was just an illusion.


    "It''s a pity. If the speed of that shot had been faster, you wouldn''t have time to dodge and stab it directly into your head."


    Lin Chen sighed and was obviously not satisfied with the result.


    Part of the reason why the strike just now was successful was that Mrs. Yingzhu was still overconfident.


    What she did was a profound Shinto defense martial art. She believed that the martial art could block her own attack, so she was successful.


    Once she understood that if she was not careful, she would die at her own hands. It would be much more difficult to kill her!


    "Boy! Who are you? Who the hell are you!"


    Lady Yingzhu''s face was blue and white, and she was afraid. If her reaction had been slower, she would have died at the hands of the other party.


    Dead at the hands of an immortal?


    Are you kidding me!


    She was shocked and angry, and determined that Lin Chen''s background must be terrible. Ordinary forces could never cultivate such a monster!


    On the mainland of origin, there are indeed immortal monks who have killed the supreme. However, those demons are almost without exception. Their origins are very frightening. They have long made a great reputation on the mainland of origin!


    Lin Chen said, "I come from an indigenous planet in a remote star region. You can''t know if I told you."


    "Fart!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu was so angry that she scolded directly and pointed to Xue Qianyu, who was caught by birds and monsters like a dead dog. "This guy is already the best in the Tianren clan. If he and you face to face, you can kill him! You told me that you are an indigenous planet from a remote Star region? Are you kidding me?"


    Xue Qianyu''s face twitches. She can''t wait for a crack nearby to let her head get in!


    OK, why do you mention me!


    Can he kill me in person?


    Are you kidding


    Xue Qianyu murmured in his heart, but even in his heart, he was not confident enough to understand that what the other party said was the truth!


    Lin Chen''s performance had confused him for a long time. Didn''t this guy break through to the great perfection of immortality by relying on the "marriage ceremony of the heavenly daughter" of the snow mark, and it was not even 100 years before he stepped into the great perfection of immortality?


    How could it be so strong!


    He really didn''t want to accept this fact. He just felt as if there was an invisible hand pumping his face. He was dizzy when he thought of the arrogant words he had said in front of Lin Chen!


    Immediately, Xue Qianyu felt his body lightened. He was like a chicken, held in her hand by Mrs. Yingzhu, facing Lin Chen.


    "What do you want? Spare your life! Don''t kill me!"


    Xue Qianyu turned pale with fear and immediately begged for mercy.


    After all, he is also a member of the Tianren clan. When Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue saw this, they felt ashamed to see his fear of death!


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Mrs. Yingzhu said with a cold smile, "I mean, you hurry up and get caught! Although you are not a member of the Tianren clan, you are obviously with the Tianren clan. This guy is also your companion. If you don''t want him to die, you can -"


    "You are mistaken. I am not his companion!" Before she finished talking, Lin Chen directly interrupted and said with a smile, "if you want to kill him, do it quickly. Don''t threaten me with him!"


    Xue Qianyu''s face turned green.


    Lady Yingzhu was stunned and said with a sneer: "boy, you are playing tricks in front of me again, aren''t you? You think if you pretend you don''t care about this guy''s life or death, I will let him go? You are still too young!"


    A cruel smile appeared on her face. With a pop, Xue Qianyu''s left hand was cut off!


    "Ah --!"


    Xue Qianyu screams!


    "Well, do you want to keep talking hard now? If you do, I don''t mind cutting off his other hand and two feet!"


    Lady Yingzhu looked at Lin Chen with a proud face.

 Chapter 3867

    Mrs. Yingzhu thought that cutting off Xue Qianyu''s hand would at least change Lin Chen''s attitude. She dared not continue to speak hard in front of her. As a result, she found that the other party directly looked at her with a look of a fool.


    At this moment, she felt like a monkey performing vaudeville.


    Lady Yingzhu was furious. With the sound of sharp weapon stabbing into the flesh and blood, Xue Qianyu screamed again. There were several more blood holes in him!


    "Do you really think I dare not kill him?" Mrs. Yingzhu shouted.


    Lin Chen glanced. "Are you out of your mind? If you want to kill him, kill him quickly. What are you talking about with me?"


    "No!" Xue Qianyu screamed.


    Lady Yingzhu was stunned.


    "Lin Chen -"


    Xue Xue can''t bear to see Xue Qianyu''s miserable appearance. Anyway, Xue Qianyu is also a member of the Tianren family. She can''t bear to watch Xue Qianyu being tortured and killed by Lady Yingzhu in front of her.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t want to save him, but that I can''t save him. If I don''t hold my hand, we will fall into the hands of this woman, and even drag elder Mo down! At that time, all of us will have to die! You Tianren will never have the possibility of revenge.


    It would be better to sacrifice him, which could be regarded as his contribution to the revenge plan of the Tianren family. "


    Snow scar felt unbearable, but he didn''t speak again.


    She also knows that the current situation is not that Lin Chen doesn''t want to save, but that she can''t save at all. If she is captured, not only Xue Qianyu will die in the end, but also everyone else will die!


    Lady Yingzhu twitched at the corners of her eyes. Unexpectedly, the hostages in her hands were useless.


    "No! Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Xue Qianyu thought of something and shouted to Lin Chen in horror, "I see. Do you want the remnant drawing? As long as you save me, I will give you the remnant drawing immediately!"


    "Are you making a deal with me?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "No! Not to negotiate terms with you!"


    Xue Qianyu shook his head and almost began to cry. "I''m begging you, please help me, and please accept the remnant picture at that time!"


    His heart ached.


    Previously, the other party said that he would take the initiative to hand over the remnant map to him, and begged him to accept it. He just thought it was a joke. I never thought it would come true so soon!


    Lin Chen looked helpless: "it''s no use begging me. I can''t save you. Don''t worry, we won''t forget your sacrifice and will always keep you in mind!"


    Xue Qianyu was so angry that he almost spat blood out. You have a fart in mind. The key is that I don''t want to be sacrificed!


    "Waste! After a long time, you are useless?"


    Lady Yingzhu saw that there should have been some contradictions between Xue Qianyu and Lin Chen. Lin Chen really didn''t care about his life or death. She just felt a burst of anger in her heart.


    He slapped Xue Qianyu in the face. Then he threw Xue Qianyu, who was dripping with blood, aside. Then a monster came and caught Xue Qianyu in the distance.


    Lady Yingzhu looked at Lin Chen and smiled: "boy, you don''t have much time left for that secret technique, do you?"


    Xue Shuangyue, whose face suddenly changed, said: "this woman is so cunning! She can see that Lin Chen can achieve this level of combat power through secret methods. She was just delaying time!"


    Snow scar was full of worry. She already knew that lady Yingzhu was just delaying time.


    It would be great if Xue Qianyu, the hostage, could really play a role. If he didn''t play any role, he could delay a lot of time.


    "What if there isn''t much left? It''s still enough to kill you."


    Lin Chen is still very calm. If he fights with a strong man of this level, if he is unstable and is caught by the other party for a moment, he will not only lose, but also lose his life.


    His body turned into a black flame, the flame dissipated, and people disappeared.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, a star illusion behind Mrs. Yingzhu came towards her with a black light!


    Lady Yingzhu turned and stabbed with a sword. With a bang, sparks splashed, and the light that rushed in front of her disappeared. At the same time, Lin Chen appeared on another star illusion and rushed towards her.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The creepy sound of ghost crying rang out.


    "It''s the ultimate Shinto martial arts again! I''ve been using the ultimate Shinto martial arts one after another. I''m so eager to defeat me. It seems that I''m right!


    The secret method you used has side effects, and the side effects are not weak, so you are eager to defeat me before the side effects come.


    But this is simply impossible. It is impossible to beat me, or even to hit me hard as I did just now!


    I think you might as well admit defeat. With your strength, as long as you are willing to be my servant and work for me, I can consider sparing you! "


    Mrs. Yingzhu smiled and tried to use words to disturb the other party''s mood.


    Her hand, which was cut off by Lin Chen, had grown up again. At this time, with her right hand holding the sword and her left hand holding it, a long sword formed by cold ice appeared.


    The two swords were waved at the same time, and countless snowflakes were flying around her. It was almost impenetrable, and there was a storm like sword light, which went on and on towards Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    A roar.


    The black light was blocked again!


    Lin Chen disappears again.


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, the third section!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a roar.


    Black rivers appear in all directions of lady Yingzhu!


    This time, Lin Chen rushed from her front, and his eyes flashed like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    "The sword is full of energy!"


    In front of Mrs. Yingzhu''s sword finger, a long cold sword flew out from her, like a collapsing River, crashing into the tip of the Xuanyuan gun!


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A cold ice long sword was smashed by Xuanyuan gun!


    Lin Chen, who was holding a Xuanyuan gun, came to lady Yingzhu in an instant!


    Lady Yingzhu''s face changed slightly.


    Poof!


    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into flesh and blood sounded.


    "Successful?"


    Snow mark and snow frost Yue were delighted and looked at it, but their heart sank slowly again.


    Lin Chen appeared at the place where Lady Yingzhu was originally located.


    Mrs. Yingzhu appeared several tens of meters away from him, and there was no other injury except a wound oneortwo centimeters deep on her shoulder.


    "An immortal realm is so perfect that it can hurt me. Even if you die in my hands, you will be proud!"


    Although she was injured, Mrs. Yingzhu was smiling. She was already in her heart and regarded herself as the winner.


    She knew that the other party was so crazy, which meant that the side effects of the secret method would come soon. At that time, it would be easy to kill the boy!

 Chapter 3868

    Mrs. Yingzhu was sure of her victory. At that moment, she saw the blue light coming in front of her. She was so scared that her heart was suddenly shocked that she was busy!


    It turned out that Mo Tu and Li Yao had been fighting for a long time, and basically they were completely holding Li Yao down.


    Li Yao was a little careless. Mo Tu broke through his obstruction and came to Mrs. Yingzhu in an instant. He almost cut Mrs. Yingzhu in half with a knife!


    "These two guys, let me stop them!" Mo Tu grabs Lin Chen and pushes him in the direction of snow scar and snow frost Yue.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "elder, do you want me to take the snow scar and the two of them to leave first? No! If we leave, you -"


    MOTU stared from the corner of his eye: "shit! When did I ask you to take people away first? Let me defeat two with one. What if they killed me if I couldn''t go?"


    He looked at the snow mark and said in a deep voice: "give the ''sword and fire wings'' to this boy! With the help of'' sword and fire wings'', his combat power can be greatly improved. By joining hands with me, we can defeat these two guys in a short time!"


    Lin Chen understood what Mo Tu meant and turned to look at the snow mark.


    In fact, he also had this idea in his mind. The key is that the "sword fire divine wing" is a treasure of the Tianren family. If you want to integrate the "sword fire divine wing", you must get the consent of xuescar.


    Without any hesitation, snow scar took the "sword fire divine wing" out of the space ring and shouted to Lin Chen, "Lin Chen! Come here quickly!"


    Lin Chen nods and rushes to the snow mark!


    "Stop that boy!" Li Yao was surprised and rushed to Lin Chen with Mrs. Yingzhu.


    "Fengshen wall!"


    Mo Tu''s body disappeared. The wind howled between heaven and earth. A wall formed by the wind stopped Lin Chen, Li Yao and Yingzhu.


    Among them, there are flashes of cold light, like countless sharp blades hidden in the river, which people dare not touch easily.


    Li Yao and Mrs. Ying Zhu were both startled and slowed down. At the same time, Mo Tu appeared in front of the wall and faced Mrs. Ying Zhu and Li Yao.


    Next second.


    The walls behind MOTU burst into dazzling cyan light, one after another, like arrows in the sky, shooting at Li Yao and lady Yingzhu.


    "MOTU, you want to die! Do you really think one person can stop the two of us?" Li Yao was furious. He already knew that if he wanted to rush over, he must clean up this guy first.


    On the other side, Lin Chen has reached the side of the snow mark.


    "How to integrate?" Lin Chen looked at the "sword fire divine wing" on the snow Mark''s hand and asked directly. Snow scar said: "the ''sword fire divine wing'' has a spirit, but it has not appeared. There are two ways to use its power. One is to use the power of the spirit to forcibly control, which is equivalent to enslaving the spirit; the other is to make it willing to cooperate


    Close! Now time is running out, I''m afraid we can only choose the first way! "


    Lin Chen took the "sword fire divine wing" into his hand.


    This thing is huge. It is threeorfour meters wide. It is also very heavy. It is not something ordinary people can hold in their hands. But when Lin Chen holds it in his hand, it looks like a goose feather in the palm of his hand. There is no pressure at all. He looked at the "sword fire divine wing" made of transparent crystal for a few times, and said: "although this thing is huge, every place is like a carefully carved work of art. The supreme spirit is a strange thing between heaven and earth, which can be transformed by the craftsman


    ¡£


    If you only depend on the smelter himself, I''m afraid you can''t make such a treasure at all. If I can get this treasure, I will cherish it very much and let it play its real value! "


    Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue were both shocked. They didn''t understand that Lin Chen was still talking nonsense at this time. Moreover, it sounded like flattering the "sword fire wings" or coaxing the children.


    If they knew that Lin Chen took the "sword fire divine wing" into their hands, they would feel a feeling of rejection from it. With Lin Chen''s words, the rejection has weakened a lot, and they don''t know if they will be silly. The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly stirred up, and his mind was almost as expected. Although this thing had an instrument spirit, the intelligence of the instrument spirit was estimated to be equivalent to that of a human child. He said a few good words, and the child''s perception of himself immediately changed


    Change.


    He looked at the "sword fire wings" with a sincere face and said:


    "Now, I need your help very much. But I don''t want to enslave you, but I hope you can cooperate with me willingly! I believe you are not willing to be treated as a decoration forever?


    I promise you, if I become your master, I will let everyone in the world know your extraordinary! "


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The "sword fire divine wing" trembled slightly. The feather like a long sword looked like countless long swords trembling. Then it suddenly turned into a light and rushed into Lin Chen''s body in an instant.


    Next second.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The sword shaped plumes stabbed out of Lin Chen''s flesh and quickly turned into a pair of huge wings with a width of 34 meters.


    "''sword fire divine wing ''should take the initiative to cooperate with you?"


    Xue Shuangyue was surprised, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to cheat so much, "sword fire divine wing" was really willing to cooperate. Xue scar thought for a while and said, "it''s not surprising. The ''sword fire divine wing'' has its wisdom. Naturally, it knows very well that it can''t get rid of the end of being used by people anyway. One is being enslaved by others, and the other is actively cooperating,


    Let it choose, it will naturally choose the latter. "


    "Well..."


    When she said this, Lin Chen, who thought she had fooled the "sword fire divine wing", felt a bit embarrassed. After a long time, in fact, she only needed to put out two choices and let the "sword fire divine wing" choose by herself?


    "Cough!"


    He coughed twice and said to the snow scar, "you two, stay away from the fighting."


    At the moment when the "sword fire wings" flapped behind him, black flames burst out from his back. The originally transparent "sword fire wings" looked like a pair of black flame wings, with a somewhat ominous smell of depravity!


    Lin Chen turned into a flash of light and left for Mo Tu, Li Yao and Yingzhu, who were fighting.


    "No wonder, snow marks come all the way here to look for the ''Snow River divine wing'' similar to the ''sword fire divine wing''! My current speed is about twice as fast as before!"


    Lin Chen felt the change of speed and was ecstatic.


    Boom!


    At this time, the cyan wind wall in front of me burst, like a collapsing wall, completely collapsing.


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Tu, who was in a hurry under the siege of Li Yao and Mrs. Yingzhu, and shouted, "senior, I''ll help you! I''ll deal with Mrs. Yingzhu!"

 Chapter 3869

    "Good!"


    Mo TU was relieved to see that Lin Chen had finally arrived. His body moved out, and Li Yao and lady Yingzhu chased him at the same time.


    However, seeing another star illusion appearing in all directions, lady Yingzhu was shocked and could only stop!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared on a star illusion in front of her. His spear turned into a cold light and stabbed lady Yingzhu!


    "This guy is getting faster!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu was shocked when she found that Lin Chen''s movement speed became faster. She didn''t stop her movements. She waved a sword, which was as bright as a column, and collided with the Xuanyuan gun!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of lady Yingzhu.


    "What if the speed becomes faster! As long as I delay, I will win when that side effect comes!" Madam Yingzhu snorted coldly.


    "The yellow spring dies down in three stages."


    Lin Chen doesn''t have any nonsense. Race against the clock!


    A black light came from lady Yingzhu''s left!


    Lady Yingzhu wanted to stab her sword out to stop the attack, but she found that the opponent was too fast to stab her sword out. She only had time to cross her chest!


    Dang!


    The Xuanyuan spear was stabbed on the long sword. The sword was bent and patted on lady Yingzhu.


    "Poof!"


    Yingzhufu spurted a mouthful of blood from the population and flew out upside down.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. The "sword fire divine wing" also greatly increased the speed of the "three stage killing of the yellow spring". Naturally, the impact generated by the increase in speed also increased, reaching a point where he was shocked!


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, and the second section kills!"


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The ghost cries.


    Lin Chen rushes to lady Yingzhu again. This time, his speed is faster than that just now, and his breath is more terrible.


    Lady Yingzhu was shocked.


    "Snow beads!"


    The snowflakes gathered around her and turned into a huge ball, surrounding her.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the snow ball was shocked by the terrible impact and exploded directly. Mrs. Yingzhu''s voice of surprise and anger rang out!


    There was a cut in her throat.


    The wound was blackened and turned to a dead gray, filled with a strange and ominous smell!


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, the third section!"


    Lin Chen appeared behind her and made the last move.


    He knew very well that this injury could not have killed a supreme!


    "Stop! I won''t take part in the fight between you and the magic eye clan. I''ll leave now!"


    Mrs. Yingzhu was already frightened and shouted loudly, but Lin Chen ignored her. In an instant, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun was less than one meter away from Mrs. Yingzhu.


    "Asshole! You really think I''m afraid of you? I''ll fight with you!"


    "The sword is full of energy!"


    Lady Yingzhu was shocked and angry. At the same time, she retreated violently, and the long sword stabbed out. Countless sword lights flew from the stars behind her and turned into ice long swords. Like a huge river, they rushed towards the forest and collided with the Xuanyuan gun!


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The long sword of cold ice is constantly smashed. Lin Chen keeps moving forward, and the distance between her and Mrs. Yingzhu is getting closer and closer!


    Lady Yingzhu saw that Lin Chen was already in front of her. She was scared to death. Her body moved, and she wanted to hide the blow.


    Poof!


    The point of the Xuanyuan spear pierced her shoulder, causing an explosion, and her entire right arm fell downward.


    Lady Yingzhu gave a cry of pain, but she was relieved.


    In any case, the blow was finally avoided. She didn''t believe it. The boy could also use his extreme Shinto martial arts several times!


    He is definitely at the end of his rope. If he persists for a while, he will be the final winner!


    But before she could be satisfied, her head was in pain and her eyes were staring round.


    Although the Xuanyuan gun didn''t hurt her, when Lin Chen passed by her, "sword fire divine wing" hit her head.


    A plop.


    Lady Yingzhu''s head is in two!


    "If you want to blame yourself, you should not meddle in this matter!"


    Linchen turned around and Xuanyuan speared lady Yingzhu''s body.


    Yingzhufu gave a shrill scream from the population, and countless cracks appeared in his body. In a moment, he was swallowed up by the dark flame.


    The supreme one, the source of soul and the inner world have been integrated. At this time, her inner world begins to collapse and the source of soul is broken!


    A man who has been in the snow plain of wana for more than a million years has been regarded as a mythical supreme. So far, he has fallen!


    The scene is dead silent!


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue stared.


    Xue Qianyu''s chin almost fell to the ground. The other party, who was in the immortal realm, killed a supreme master?


    The shock in his heart even made him forget the pain in his body!


    Li Yao and Mo Tu retreated at the same time and looked at Lin Chen. The former''s eyes were full of shock and anger, while the latter smiled and said:


    "Good boy, you have given me a big surprise! It''s a pity that you really killed a supreme master! It''s a pity that there aren''t many spectators at present. If you are in other places, I''m afraid your name will be completely named the epicenter!"


    Many monsters on the ground and circling in the sky were scared out of their wits. All of them were like lost dogs running away!


    The bird, monster and beast that caught Xue Qianyu was also scared out of the sky. They threw Xue Qianyu down and ran for their lives!


    "Ah -"


    Xue Qianyu still couldn''t move. He screamed. No one paid any attention to him. He fell to the ground and screamed again.


    At this time, Lin Chen felt dizzy in his brain. He shook his head and realized that the side effect of "flame spirit demon body" was coming, but he thought he could hold on for a while and shouted to MOTU:


    "Master, make a quick decision! I''ll deal with him with you!"


    With that, the sword and fire wings behind him fanned and rushed towards Li Yao.


    "Ha ha! OK, today we will let this guy, never come back! Let the magic eye lose a senior general!" Mo TU was also a little excited, laughing and nodding. At the same time, he and Lin Chen rushed to Li Yao.


    Li Yao was shocked and angry. The development of things completely exceeded his expectations.


    "The devil is on the earth!" He whispered.


    The rich black color surged out of his eyes on his forehead and spread rapidly towards the space in all directions. For a moment, the world was dark. Even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, he could not see the surrounding scene clearly!


    Lin Chen frowned and did not rush forward rashly. He released his mind and investigated the surrounding situation. The next second, his face changed.


    He found that his mind had lost its function, was suppressed by an invisible force, and could not spread around.


    His eyes could not see anything, and he could not use his mind. At this moment, Lin Chen was really not calm!


    At this time, he is no different from a blind man.


    MOTU''s voice came from the darkness.


    "Be careful! This guy hasn''t exerted all his strength from beginning to end. Besides the supreme magic skills, his means of pressing the bottom of the box also have their own special means of the devil eye clan!"

 Chapter 3870

    Mo Tu''s words made Lin Chen''s heart lift up.


    At this time, it occurred to me that the magic eye family, as one of the "seven source families", naturally has a powerful means presented by the chaotic origin.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and soon understood why Li Yao didn''t use this method from the beginning.


    First, Li Yao knew that using this method would not necessarily defeat Mo Tu.


    Second, Li Yao is obviously very cunning. He pretends to be in danger. Only then can he force and lure Mrs. Yingzhu to intervene in this matter. After all, if he dies at Mo Tu''s hands, Mrs. Yingzhu must face the Revenge of the evil eye clan.


    "Although the special means of the seven source families are powerful, they have not yet reached the level where their strength can be directly promoted to a higher level. If master Mo and I join hands, we can still handle him! "


    Lin Chen was dignified, but he soon calmed down.


    Li Yao''s cold laughter came from the darkness.


    "Ha ha! I will catch these two women, and you will have no choice but to arrest them!"


    Lin Chen was shocked, and immediately looked in the direction of the snow mark and snow frost Yue. However, there was only strong darkness in front of him, and he could not see the snow mark and snow frost Yue at all.


    Fortunately, he remembered where the snow mark and snow frost Yue were. According to his memory, he rushed to the snow mark and snow frost Yue.


    At the same time, Mo Tu rushed to the snow mark and snow frost Yue.


    "Are you two all right?"


    The voices of Lin Chen and MOTU sounded almost at the same time.


    "We''re fine."


    The voice of the snow mark also sounded. Right in front of Lin Chen, Lin Chen could feel the close distance. There was a damp and hot smell, which hit his neck and chin.


    The next moment.


    The darkness, like the tide in the sea, soon disappeared, and the light once again shone on the world.


    Lin Chen saw the snow mark close at hand, and the snow mark also saw him. If they took another half step, their bodies would be close together.


    Snow scar didn''t expect that the distance between Lin Chen and him was so close. He blushed and stepped back. No wonder, when he heard his voice just now, he felt that his forehead was hot and humid.


    Xueshuangyue was beside the snow mark. The two women were startled by the sudden darkness just now, and they held hands together.


    MOTU was on their left, a meter or two away.


    "That guy had the idea of running away. We were fooled by him!" MOTU frowned, glanced around and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Lin Chen also found that Li Yao had fled without a trace. It turned out that Li Yao was trying to beat around, saying he wanted to catch Xueji and xueshuangyue. But when he and elder Mo rushed to the two women, he estimated that he had already escaped.


    "It''s ok if he escapes. The way he did just now is really strange. If he really tried hard, we might not be able to get away. Even if we could get away, something might happen to them!" Lin Chen said.


    Mo Tu nodded. In fact, Li Yao chose to leave. He was also relieved.


    He didn''t think Li Yao could do anything about himself. He was afraid that something would happen to Xueji. He also saw that Lin Chen was at the end of his power. "You''re hiding deep enough, boy. I thought you had just stepped into the immortal realm. It wasn''t long before, but I didn''t think you were so strong. Even the supreme master died in your hands! You''re stronger than me!


    How many stars in your body have the power of the stars transformed into the power of the world? "


    MOTU asked curiously.


    Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue, both curious, especially Xue scar, couldn''t understand how Lin Chen''s strength grew so fast.


    "I -" Lin Chen''s body had already reached the limit. He was dizzy. The reason why he was still sober was that he had to rely on his iron will. At this time, Li Yao ran away. His nerves relaxed. He immediately blacked out. Before he could say anything, he moved forward


    Fang Daoqu.


    Before the coma, Lin Chen heard the voice of snow scar''s shame and worry, and felt his head leaning against the soft embrace.


    With Lin Chen in a coma, the sword fire wings behind him automatically retracted into his body and disappeared in front of people. When Lin Chen''s consciousness gradually awakened and he was still in a half asleep state, he felt his head leaning against a very soft and warm place. He subconsciously arched towards the front, and the sound of whining sounded. Soon, the sound of snow marks was full of shame


    Sound:


    "Lin Chen, are you... Are you awake?"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and found himself in a cave. Snow scar was sitting on the ground with his back against the cave wall. He was lying on the ground with his head in her arms.


    Lin Chen looked up at the pink snow mark on his face and the snow flying all over the cave. In a trance, he felt that it was an unreal dream.


    "Lin Chen, you finally wake up!" The snow scar saw that Lin Chen opened his eyes and immediately looked happy.


    "Boy, since you wake up, get up quickly. Don''t take advantage of others!" MOTU''s voice came from one side.


    Lin Chen turns around and finds that not only himself and xuescar are in the cave, but Mo Tu, xueshuangyue and xueqianyu are also present.


    "What... What''s going on?" Lin Chen saw the camel red snow mark on her pretty face, and sat up awkwardly. She smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Ask yourself!"


    Xue Shuangyue rolled his eyes. "You fainted, even if your head was leaning against the young lady''s chest. As soon as you pulled you apart, your eyebrows frowned, as if you were having a nightmare.


    We''ll put your head back in the lady''s arms, and your eyebrows will open. Miss loves you so much that she always asks you to put your head in her arms! If you are not sure that you have really fainted, I doubt that you are deliberately trying to take advantage of the young lady! "


    Lin Chen touched his nose. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "Just wake up and stop talking." Snow scar blushed and changed the subject. He said to Lin Chen, "after you fainted, uncle MOTU controlled the blood crystal Python and knew why it fell on your hand. He also knew that it had sucked human blood essence and hurt a lot of people. Uncle MOTU took it away


    Killed. "


    When Lin Chen saw snow scar saying this, he was a little nervous. He seemed afraid that he would not be satisfied with their first cutting and then playing. He smiled and said, "I was going to kill it."


    Snow scar smiled: "I also think that with your character, you will not spare the blood crystal python. Therefore, when Uncle MOTU wanted to kill it, I didn''t stop him."


    MOTU said, "since you wake up, it''s time for us to leave the wana snow field."


    At this time, he thought of something, his eyes turned and fell on Xue Qianyu.


    Xue Qianyu''s face suddenly collapsed and he walked to Lin Chen. When Lin Chen woke up, he was refreshed. He stretched himself out and casually said to Xue Qianyu, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 3871

    Xue Qian Yu Shanshan takes out the remnant picture of chaos and fire from the space ring and hands it to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the remnant picture on his hand and smiled: "how do I know if you don''t talk? What do you mean?"


    Xue Qianyu blushed and said embarrassedly:


    "Before, when I was talking to you, I was so offensive. Please don''t argue with me. If it wasn''t you this time, I might have died in the hands of Mrs. Yingzhu. Please take this remnant picture!"


    It is MOTU''s intention to say this. I hope that this can alleviate their previous contradictions.


    In fact, even if MOTU didn''t say it, Xue Qianyu would do the same.


    Although he is conceited, he is not stupid. He knows who he can''t afford to offend.


    With Lin Chen''s strength, if he hated himself in his heart, he could not tell when he would die at the hands of the other party.


    "I''ve taken it. As for not having to deal with you in general? I didn''t intend to talk to you, on the premise that you don''t provoke me any more."


    Lin Chen accepts the chaotic fire remnant map and doesn''t deliberately make things difficult for the other party. The main reason is that xuescar is still watching. He doesn''t want xuescar to be difficult.


    The purpose of coming to wana snow field has been achieved. After Lin Chen woke up, the party did not stop here, and set off to return to the underground palace that Xue Shuangyue had taken Lin Chen to.


    Xuecheng tells Lin Chen that in addition to sending xueshuangyue to the Yan people, she also sent two other people to the Muling people and the Reggae people, who are also the "seven source people".


    The rock people, Muling people and reggae people are the "seven source families", and their relationship with the Tianren people is fairly good, so Xue trace sent people to ask for help with the treasure. However, she is also very clear. It is estimated that it is difficult to bring back any good news.


    When they returned to the underground palace, they found that none of the people who had been sent to the Muling and leigui families had returned, so they temporarily settled down in the underground palace.


    A few days later, the evening was full of red clouds.


    Dozens of miles away from the underground palace, there is a river with a width of sevenoreight meters. The river water is crystal clear. When you look at it, you can see the water grass at the bottom of the river, and occasionally you can see the fast swimming fish.


    Xuescar goes to find Lin Chen and tells him that he has mastered the "snow River divine wing", but he brings him to such a place and is looking at Lin Chen in doubt.


    "Lin Chen, is there anything special here?"


    The snow trace inspected the surrounding environment. On the opposite side of the river, there were lush trees, and behind the river, there were green grasslands, in which there were many wild flowers. The environment was peaceful and peaceful. It was beautiful, but I really couldn''t see anything special.


    I don''t understand why Lin Chen brought himself here.


    "Nothing special. I''ll just take you out to relax. It''s boring to be in the underground palace."


    Lin Chen sat down directly on the grass beside the river, patted the position beside him, and motioned that snow scar also sat down.


    "Relax?"


    The snow mark was stunned.


    It seemed like the first time I heard such words.


    Both the clansmen and MOTU have high hopes for her. She shoulders the heavy burden and keeps running hard to make herself stronger. She never thought she needed to relax.


    She hesitated, sat down beside Lin Chen, and said in that soft waxy sweet voice, "how... How to relax, just sit here?"


    Lin Chen smiled and took out a space ring from the God prison tower. From the space ring, he took out all kinds of beautifully packaged food, which are all kinds of snacks on the earth.


    He put all kinds of food on the front lawn, took out drinks and cups, poured a glass of fruit juice for the snow mark, and poured himself a glass of wine, laughing:


    "My ancestral star, a long time ago, people didn''t even know about cultivation. Unlike the cultivators who spend almost all their time on cultivation, people on my ancestral star do a lot of things that, in the eyes of the cultivators, are completely a waste of life and meaningless.


    For example, on a sunny day, take your family and food, find a quiet place to sit down, or enjoy the flowers, or look at the stars, or fish, or do other relaxing things. "


    "Family..."


    Snow scar took the cup handed by Lin Chen, and his heart beat faster. What does Lin Chen mean? Is he saying that he regards himself as his family?


    The word "family" is really a bit subtle.


    Friends who have a good relationship can be said to regard each other as family members, but in the strict sense, it seems that apart from those who are related by blood, there are only husband and wife.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what xuescar was thinking. After drinking wine, he looked at xuescar and said, "have you ever thought about what you plan to do next after you have successfully avenged your revenge on the magic eye clan?"


    "Find all the other people who are still alive in the Tianren clan, and then rebuild the Tianren clan, so that the Tianren clan can flourish!" The snow trace doesn''t even think about it.


    "Do you want to be the patriarch of heaven and man, just like your father?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Snow scar was stunned, shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it. As long as the Tianren clan can be strong again, I can be a clan leader."


    Lin Chen said, "you once told me that it is your destiny to make the Tianren family strong again, to avenge the people, and to bring the dead people back to their hometown. Have you ever thought about what you want after all these things are completed?"


    Snow scar shook her head. She didn''t think about it.


    Lin Chen looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "from now on, you should think about this problem. I will help you if you want to avenge the evil eye clan and make the Tianren clan strong again."


    But I have a condition that when these things are completed, you should strive for what you want and live the life you want. Not to devote his life to the tianrenzu!


    In fact, I don''t have any deep feelings for the ''tianrenzu''. I will be here purely because of you. "


    Compared with the last time when we parted, the snow mark was colder. It always gave us a feeling of melancholy. Why didn''t Lin Chen see it.


    It is also for this reason that I specially said such words with xuescar.


    What he said was true, but he didn''t think about it. In the ears of a young girl, it was too ambiguous.


    What do you mean, I''m here because of you?


    It''s like a confession!


    The snow Mark''s head was so low that it looked like an ostrich that was going to bury its head in the soil. Its ears were red. It nodded and said in a soft voice, "I will think about it."


    At the same time, a man appeared at the entrance to the underground palace.

 Chapter 3872

    In some dark underground palace halls, there were three people standing. Besides MOTU and Xue Qianyu, there was also a middle-aged woman.


    She has a beautiful face and a pair of snow-white wings behind her. Obviously, she is also a member of the Tianren family.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Xuelan. She is the same clan member sent by xuescar to ask for help from the Muling clan.


    Xueshuangyue quickly walked in from the door to Mo Tu and said, "master Mo, Miss Mo and Lin Chen are not here. They should be out." Hearing this, Xue Qianyu felt a little jealous. However, after he realized that Lin Chen''s strength was beyond his comparison, he became honest and did not dare to make snow marks again. At this time, he was not happy, but he did not dare to say anything


    ¡£


    "Who is Lin Chen?" Xue LAN had some doubts. "Aunt LAN, Lin Chen is the friend she made in the west, that is, the young lady. She saved her benefactor with the ''wedding gift of the heavenly daughter''! He is very powerful. Although he is only a great perfection in the immortal realm now, he was still in the snow plain of wana


    Is to kill Mrs. Yingzhu at the beginning of the supreme territory! "


    Xueshuangyue hugs Xuelan''s arm and seems to be very close to her.


    "Oh?"


    Xue Lan was pleasantly surprised. "This benefactor, miss, is so powerful! In this way, we Tianren clan are equivalent to having an additional helper in the early days of the supreme realm!"


    MOTU smiled and nodded: "the boy''s joining us can really share some pressure for us." At this point, his face was a little dignified, "however, it is not enough for us to fight against the magic eye clan. The magic eye clan has four Supreme masters, including two supreme realms. With their special means, it is more unusual than the ordinary supreme masters


    Easy to deal with.


    What did you gain from your visit to the Muling clan this time? If the wood spirit clan is willing to help, it will really give us the capital to fight against the magic eye clan! "


    Xue Lan''s eyes darkened, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "as expected, the Muling clan didn''t want to wade in this muddy water at all. In the end, it simply drove me back."


    Mo Tu and Xue Shuangyue had expected this result, but when they heard the speech, they were inevitably disappointed. Xue Lan said angrily, "they are simply deceiving people too much. Their attitude towards the human race is much better than that of me! In my past, there happened to be a noble guest of the human race who was called the east flow demon king by them, and the head of the Muling clan accompanied him personally. As for


    I just asked the weakest supreme to talk to me. " Xue Shuangyue also said angrily, "the same is true of the Yanren clan. I didn''t see the clan leader of the Yanren clan at all. They just let a supreme master come to see me! I represent the Tianren clan. If our Tianren clan was still prosperous in those days, who would they be


    Li Hui - "MOTU sighed and interrupted her words," you also said that it was a prosperous time in those years. The world is so realistic that it''s no use complaining more. When the girl snow trace comes back and hears the news, remember not to be in her face


    Complain about this before! "


    It was not until late at night that Lin Chen and xuescar returned to the underground palace. Xuescar was disappointed when he heard the news that Xuelan had brought back. On the face of it, he was very flat.


    MOTU few people think of her. She also doesn''t want to worry others.


    Another few days passed.


    Tianren people who were sent to the thunder ghost clan also returned to the underground palace.


    Xue scar and others have no expectations of the Lei ghost clan to help, but they didn''t expect that this time, the clan brought back not bad news, but great good news!


    "Uncle canglan, what you said is true? The Reggae clan is really willing to help us?"


    Snow scar looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a surprised face.


    The middle-aged man is tall and handsome. He has a very refined temperament. If he was put on the earth, he would definitely meet the various fantasies of countless girls about mature men.


    Of course, if he doesn''t have the conspicuous white wings behind him.


    Not only the snow marks, MOTU and several other people of the Tianren clan were also full of joy.


    Lin Chen is also happy for Xue trace, and he has some doubts in his heart. According to Xue trace, in fact, the relationship between Yan people, Muling people, Lei GUI people and Tian people is not very good, just a little moving.


    This kind of relationship, if you help deal with some small forces, it''s no problem. But if you want them to help deal with the magic eye clan, there is a risk of destroying the clan, and it''s impossible to agree.


    Like the performance of the rock people and the Muling people, it is normal.


    The thunder ghost clan is willing to help, which is illogical.


    At least, Lin Chen thinks so.


    "Could it be that there are also enmities between the thunder ghost clan and the magic eye clan, so they want to join hands with the Tianren clan to deal with the magic eye clan? If so, it would make sense! " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I talk nonsense about such things?" Xue canglan nodded with a smile, and then said, "however, they also said. They don''t need our Tianren family to give them any benefits, but if they want to help, there is a precondition. We must agree. Yes


    They are not willing to help until we agree! "


    "What conditions? As long as we can do it, it''s all right!"


    Xue Shuangyue couldn''t wait.


    MOTU frowned slightly. As far as he knew, there was no grudge between the thunder ghost clan and the magic eye clan.


    Now, the Reggae people say they are willing to help, but they don''t need any benefits. They just need the Tianren people to promise them a condition!


    This condition is definitely not so simple that it can be achieved!


    Xuecanglan shook his head and said, "they didn''t say what the specific conditions were. What they meant was to let me come over, take everyone to their side, and then say the conditions."


    He looked at the snow mark. "They also said that other people can not go, but the young lady must go there. Because only the young lady can do that!"


    "Only I can do it?"


    Snow scar was puzzled. His strength was the weakest among the people. What could he do that others could not?


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "how do I feel that this matter is not so simple. Is it possible that the Reggae clan has bad intentions?"


    Xueshuangyue was surprised: "you mean that the Reggae clan and the magic eye clan in turn want to deal with us? Deliberately let us go over there?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    MOTU thought for a while, looked at Xue scar and said in a deep voice, "but it is also possible that they are really willing to help. Whether they want to go to the thunder ghost clan and listen to their conditions is up to you."


    Lin Chen also looked at snow mark and had no opinion. Snow scar thought for a while and nodded heavily, "let''s go there!"

 Chapter 3873

    Although Xue scar''s strength is the weakest among the people, only her words can easily get the support of everyone else.


    She said she planned to go to the thunder ghost clan, and no one objected.


    The next morning, a group of people left the underground palace. "The Reggae people are located in a mountain range with volcanoes in the northwest of the central part of the original continent. Like other ethnic groups of the ''seven source people'', they rarely contact with outsiders. Speaking of it, the history of the ''Reggae people'' is even older than that of our ''Tianren''


    ¡£ About their origins... "


    On the way, Xue scar was afraid that Lin Chen would be bored, so he took the initiative to tell him a lot about the "Reggae clan".


    Lin Chen is not very interested in the "Reggae clan", but he is very interested in listening. He will not feel bored with the sweet voice of snow marks along the way.


    Xueshuangyue and Xuelan occasionally look at them with some ambiguity in their eyes.


    It took nearly half a month to reach the destination.


    Tear -!


    In mid air, a huge space crack appeared, and Lin Chen and his party came out of it.


    In the distance, there is a towering mountain like Wolong, with a trace of dark red mixed in the rocks. Most of the volcanoes are active volcanoes. From the crater, there are hot air waves, which makes the temperature of the whole mountain very high.


    "That is the mountain range where the Reggae people live. I have only been here once. My father brought me here when I was very young. At that time, the Reggae people gave birth to the third supreme. My father came to congratulate them."


    Snow scar stood beside Lin Chen. Speaking of the back, he thought of his father who was no longer there. His eyes were full of longing and sadness.


    Xuecanglan took out a purple jade slip and crushed it. Before long, there was a figure flying from somewhere in the mountains.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He is tall, has purple skin, and has an ugly face. On his forehead, there are two horns with long index fingers. He looks like a man at sevenoreight points and a monster at twoorthree points.


    "This should be the people of the thunder ghost clan."


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man. On the way over, snow scar had told him that the appearance characteristics of the Lei GUI people were purple skin, first-born horns, ugly men and outstanding women.


    "Ha ha! Brother canglan, this should be the daughter of the previous patriarch of your Tianren clan?"


    The middle-aged man flew close, looked at the snow mark, then looked at the snow canglan, smiled and asked.


    Xueshuangyue and Xuelan are also rare beauties, but when the three women stand together, everyone will focus on the snow scar.


    Xue canglan nodded, introduced snow trace and Mo Tu to him, and then said to snow trace:


    "Miss, this is leiyuanxiu, the elder of the Reggae clan. Many mechanism arrays are arranged around the Reggae clan. He will take us there."


    "This is brother canglan, the supreme power you mentioned last time?"


    Leiyuanxiu looked at Mo Tu and said respectfully, "I have seen the supreme one!" Although MOTU is not the supremacy of the "Reggae clan", it is inevitable for any immortal strong person to see the supremacy and salute and say hello to the other party. Many people even kneel down directly. After all, the supremacy of the strong person is very important to ordinary people


    The same as the God above.


    MOTU smiled.


    Seeing this, Lei yuanxiu said in his heart that the Supreme Master seemed easy to get close to, but the next second, he saw a strange light in MOTU''s eyes, his brain was dizzy, and his eyes soon became dull and his expression became dull.


    "Uncle MOTU, what are you?" Snow scar was shocked.


    MOTU said: "we''d better be careful. Although we have decided to come here and listen to the conditions of the thunder ghost clan, we should also be wary of the possibility of their cooperation with the magic eye clan.


    At least this man is also an elder of the thunder ghost clan. If there is any contact between the thunder ghost clan and the magic eye clan, you should be able to ask him one or two! "


    Then the people knew what his idea was. "It''s really safe. Even if you can''t ask anything, it doesn''t matter. By the means of elder Mo, this man is only in the later stage of immortality, the soul realm, and probably not even in the later stage of divine realm. He came back to his senses and didn''t know that he had just been accused


    Yes! "


    Xue canglan nodded and agreed with Mo Tu.


    MOTU smiled and pointed to Lin Chen, who was not talking, and said, "in fact, it was not me who proposed to do this, but this boy. I heard that this man was an immortal. The boy told me to control this guy to ask questions." He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "I appreciate you more and more. You are not only talented, but also cunning enough. Only in this way can we live in the land where the law of the jungle comes from! If snow scar''s father is as cunning as you,


    Heaven and man will not end up like this! "


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and touched his nose. "How do I feel that, master? You don''t sound like praising me?"


    Xuelan, xuecanglan and others could not help laughing at their words.


    On the snow scar''s beautiful face, she also smiled. She found that since Lin Chen joined her, she felt a lot easier in her heart.


    "You think too much, I''m just praising you!"


    MOTU smiled, then looked at Lei yuanxiu and asked, "what have you been doing with ''Reggae'' and ''magic eye'' these days?"


    Lei yuanxiu was like a machine and said: "the ''magic eye'' sent people to the ''Reggae'' and said that if the ''heavenly people'' came to us for help, I hope we can keep the ''heavenly people'' and tell them that they will prepare rich gifts of thanks."


    Everyone was shocked.


    It seems that the "magic eye clan" is not stupid at all. They have long guessed that the "Tianren clan" would want to find help to deal with them.


    However, Lei yuanxiu''s words made them relieved.


    Leiyuanxiu continued: "the clan leader said that even though the ''heavenly people'' are not as good as they were in the past, they are still not so easy to provoke. We don''t want to interfere in this matter, we won''t help any of them, and directly rejected the ''magic eye family''."


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "it''s even more strange! What is it that makes the ''Reggae'' change their mind and join hands with the ''heavenly people'' to deal with the ''magic eye''? What are their conditions?"


    People became more curious.


    In particular, the "Reggae clan" also stressed that other people can not come, but snow marks must come. They really can''t think of anything that only snow marks can do. MOTU asked in a deep voice, "what is the condition you want us to promise?"

 Chapter 3874

    "I don''t know what the patriarchs are going to offer." Lei yuanxiu answered without emotion.


    MOTU frowned and said, "as an elder of the thunder ghost clan, you don''t know?"


    "Only the patriarch and the other two lords of the clan know." Lei Yuan cultivates Taoism.


    Xue scar and others were disappointed.


    Xue Lan said: "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know. Anyway, just make sure there are no traps in it. As for what conditions the Lei ghost clan wants to put forward, as long as we see the supreme leader of their clan, we will know!"


    A few seconds later, Lei yuanxiu aroused his spirit and came back to his senses.


    He patted his head and felt a little dizzy. In his memory, he just lost his mind a little. He didn''t know that nearly half an hour had passed.


    MOTU said to him, "please lead the way. We will go to see your patriarch now."


    "You guys, come with me!"


    Leiyuanxiu leads the way.


    The party quickly flew into the mountains ahead and came to the hillside of one of the volcanoes. There was a cave there. Led by Lei yuanxiu, they stepped into it.


    The road in the cave is like an ant''s nest. It is intricate and has countless forks.


    As they walked along, they felt that while the roads were crisscrossed, they were generally inclined downward. After about two quarters of an hour, they saw a hole in front of them. Outside the hole, there was light, and they could see the ground covered with grass.


    After walking out of the cave, the vision suddenly became bright. Lin Chenchao looked over the sky and saw the blue sky and white clouds. Looking around, there were mountains thousands of feet high.


    This is a valley surrounded by mountains.


    In the middle of the valley, there is an ancient village.


    The houses in this village look simple and made of trees, but the tallest buildings, even more than 100 meters, are not comparable to ordinary villages.


    Leiyuanxiu pointed to the village in the distance, smiled at the snow mark and MOTU and said, "that''s where our family lives. The clan leader learned that you are coming and has been waiting in the hall. Please follow me!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "this man seems very polite, but obviously he is very proud. His eyes basically stayed on the snow mark and elder mo. even the snow canglan just began to say hello and didn''t take another look.


    As for himself and Xue Shuangyue, Xue LAN and Xue Qianyu, he didn''t take a look. In terms of strength, all the people present, except for the snow marks, are better than him! But he still has such a posture. Obviously, the Lei GUI clan is also very proud!


    Of course, this may have something to do with the decline of the Tianren clan. "


    They walked quickly towards the village in the distance. As a result, when they passed by a forest, there was a voice of dialogue from the forest.


    "Young master xingjue, i... I''m not ready yet. We''ve only been together for a few days. This is not very good."


    "What''s wrong with that? Isn''t there enough time in a few days? Why, you don''t want to serve me? If you don''t, then go away. There are many women who are trying to serve me!"


    "I, I didn''t say I didn''t want to..."


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. From today on, you are one of my women. I won''t treat you badly."


    "One?"


    "Yes! That''s one of them! How can a man like me have only one or a few women? One day, I will take all the beauties from countless ethnic groups in the mainland.


    When the time comes, build a special city and keep all my women in that city! I''m the city leader. I''ll be lucky if I want to be lucky! But don''t worry, you and I are early. Even if there are many women, I will spoil you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of dialogue behind the giant tree not far away, and the gasp mixed in the voice of dialogue, everyone stopped.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little strange, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I just think that the man''s words sound not only arrogant, but also full of Chinese flavor.


    Will you take all the beauties of countless ethnic groups and keep them in one city?


    This guy really has a big appetite!


    An ancient Chinese emperor, the harem is only 3000 beauties. This guy wants to make a whole city full of his women


    However, on the land of origin, perhaps this is not a difficult task for powerful monks.


    Women such as Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue showed obvious disgust on their faces. Any woman would feel very sick when she heard the man''s words.


    Because his words, is completely women as a collection, but also a voice of doing so.


    Lei yuanxiu''s face became very embarrassed. He looked at the huge tree and said, "Xing Jue, come out!"


    Suddenly, behind the huge tree, there was a hurried sound of dressing. A man and a woman came out from behind.


    The man is tall and thin, ugly, and a pair of triangular eyes give people a feeling of cunning.


    Although she has purple skin, her figure is concave and convex, her appearance is beautiful, and she can be regarded as a somewhat different beauty.


    "Elder yuan Xiu!" Seeing Lei yuanxiu, the girl was obviously shocked and her face was flustered.


    The young man smiled and was about to open his mouth. His eyes swept to the snow mark on the side, as if he had been struck by a lightning strike. The whole person was trembling. A pair of small eyes stared at the snow mark.


    Snow scar''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, she didn''t like being stared at by him. The man''s eyes made her very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle yuanxiu, this beautiful sister, is she the daughter of the previous patriarch of the Tianren clan?" Lei xingjue returned to his senses and swallowed his saliva. For some reason, his eyes were ecstatic and he asked Lei yuanxiu.


    "Yes! They are distinguished guests of our family. I am going to take them to see the patriarch."


    Leiyuanxiu nodded.


    Lin Chen thought that Lei yuanxiu would scold Lei xingjue, but he didn''t seem to mean that. He secretly said that it was obvious to Lei yuanxiu that Lei xingjue played with women in the daytime or wanted to find a lot of women. It was just a trivial matter.


    "Great! I will go to see the patriarch with you!" Lei xingjue said excitedly.


    Lei yuanxiu said in consternation, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lei xingjue glanced at the snow mark and laughed at Lei yuanxiu: "of course it''s about me! Uncle yuanxiu, don''t ask too many questions. You''ll know soon!"


    Leiyuanxiu felt a move in his heart. He guessed that the condition that the patriarch would mention was probably related to Lei xingjue. He nodded and said no more. The party continued to rush towards the village.

 Chapter 3875

    Although it is a village, the gate of the Lei ghost village is five or six meters high, which is almost like a small city gate.


    After entering the gate of the village, Lei xingjue frowned and looked at the woman beside him. "What are you doing with us? Why are you going? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? I''m going to see the patriarch! Do you think you are qualified to go with me?"


    The woman had followed Lei xingjue like a shy little daughter-in-law who was going to see her father-in-law. Hearing this, she was a little confused. "Young master xingjue, I -"


    "I what I, hurry up!" Lei xingjue was impatient.


    The woman''s eyes are red. If she doesn''t endure it, she may cry because of injustice.


    Looking at the woman who left with her head down, Lin Chen said in her heart: "the man gave a perfect interpretation of the sentence that he picked up his pants and didn''t admit it."


    Lei xingjue didn''t even look at the woman leaving. He followed Lin Chen and others to the house in the middle of the village and wanted to lean towards the snow mark. However, xueshuangyue was on the left of the snow mark and Lin Chen was on the right. There was no place for him to stand.


    "Hey, you go to the back. I have something to say to sister xuescar!" Lei xingjue stretched out his hand to grasp Lin Chen''s shoulder and wanted to drag him to the back.


    Not to mention, his strength is really great.


    At this time, Lin Chen also noticed that this guy looked like a dandy, but he was also a strong man in the immortal realm. No wonder Lei yuanxiu didn''t even say a word to criticize him.


    Compared with Lei xingjue, Lei yuanxiu has only a higher rank in the clan. As for his strength, he is much worse than Lei xingjue.


    Not surprisingly, Lei xingjue is also an elder of the Reggae clan.


    However, even so, he tried his best to pull Lin Chen to the back. What''s more, he just pulled at will at this time.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what he said, and he still stepped forward.


    On the contrary, Lei xingjue was dragged to a stagger.


    They are a group of people, whether Lin Chen or Xueji, whose appearance is completely different from that of the leigui nationality. Walking in the village of the leigui nationality, they naturally attract people''s attention, and many people cast curious eyes.


    Seeing that Lei xingjue grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder, he was pulled to a stagger, and many people were surprised!


    Lei xingjue immediately felt humiliated and said angrily, "boy, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Chen stopped and turned to look at him.


    The others followed.


    "First, I don''t call hello. Second, I don''t need to listen to your orders. Third, I don''t think Xueji has anything to say to you. I hope you don''t ask for trouble!"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    If he didn''t want to cause trouble to Xuehong and others, the moment the boy grabbed his shoulder, he would have the impulse to turn around and kick the other side out!


    "What are you talking about? You are a human. Dare you talk to me like that? Do you know where this is and who I am?"


    Lei xingjue was furious.


    When he saw that Lin Chen was obviously not a member of the Tianren clan, he took Lin Chen as a guy who ran errands for the Tianren clan. It was unexpected that this guy dared to talk to himself like this!


    "What Lin Chen said is right. I really have nothing to say to you, and I''m not interested in listening to what you want to say. Also, please don''t call me sister xuescar. We don''t know each other."


    Snow scar also opened his mouth and stood on Lin Chen''s side.


    Lei xingjue''s face turned blue and white. Unexpectedly, snow scar would talk to himself like this for a human being.


    Although leiyuanxiu felt that Lei xingjue was a little rash, he was also dissatisfied with Lin Chen and Xue trace. However, he didn''t want to make any unpleasant things with the "Tianren" because of this small matter, so he laughed:


    "Don''t be surprised, sir xingjue is straightforward. He is too excited to see your guests coming. Let''s hurry up and don''t let the patriarch wait too long!"


    This is called straightforward?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m also a straightforward person. It''s actually quite normal for me to say those words just now."


    Leiyuanxiu blushed. The boy was obviously mocking himself.


    Lei xingjue looks even worse.


    MOTU laughed to himself that he was really unwilling to suffer any loss.


    On the next road, Lei xingjue didn''t speak again. It was he who had just eaten the food, but he smiled proudly from time to time.


    Before long, Lin Chen and his party met the clan leader of Lei GUI clan.


    To their surprise, in addition to the leader of the Reggae clan, the other two supreme lords of the Reggae clan were all present.


    The clan leader of the Reggae clan is a short white haired old man with sharp eyes. The other two are the supreme masters. One is a tall man in his fifties and sixties, and the other is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Entering the hall, MOTU glanced at the three people waiting in the hall and said with a laugh: "unexpectedly, the three supreme Reggae people are all waiting for us here."


    "This should be Taoist Mo Tu''s friend?"


    With a kind smile on his face, the leader of the Reggae clan turned his eyes on the snow scar and said with a smile, "snow scar girl, do you still remember me?"


    "I have seen the supreme!" Snow scar nodded her head.


    The Reggae clan sighed, "how time flies. The last time your father brought you here, it seemed like yesterday. I didn''t expect to see you again today. Your father has... Alas..."


    The two supreme masters behind him were also full of regret.


    The two sides exchanged greetings, and Lei xingjue hurriedly said: "Grandpa, clan leader, let''s talk about the old days later. Anyway, there''s plenty of time! Let''s talk about the conditions that we Lei Guizu want to put forward first! I believe sister Xue scar and they want to know the answer quickly!"


    The people of the Tianren clan all looked at the leader of the Lei GUI clan.


    "Why did you come here? I think you can''t wait?"


    The Reggae clan leader laughed and scolded.


    Lei xingjue smiled and did not refute.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen and others became more confused. Looking at this, it seems that the conditions to be put forward next have something to do with the guy Lei xingjue?


    When the Reggae clan leader saw that all the people of the Tianren clan were looking at themselves, he looked at the snow mark with a smile and said:


    "In that case, I''ll talk about our terms. If you can''t accept the snow mark, I''ll take it as if I haven''t mentioned it. Even if this matter can''t be negotiated, there''s no need to hurt the peace."


    Xue hen nodded, thinking that with the help of Lei Guizu, revenge would no longer be an extravagant hope. As long as it was something he could do, he would definitely promise!


    The leader of the Reggae clan smiled and said, "this condition is that we hope you can get married with xingjue and become a member of our Reggae clan."

 Chapter 3876

    The scene was quiet.


    "Let snow scar marry him?" MOTU glanced at Lei xingjue and turned to the leader of Lei GUI clan. He doubted that he had made a mistake. "Yes! Xing Jue is the most gifted person in our Lei GUI clan in the past million years, and is also the most likely to become the fourth supreme person in the clan. If you like, girl Xue trace will marry Xing Jue. In this way, I will be the one to deal with the ''Tian Ren clan''


    We will naturally help you with your ''Reggae'' affairs. "


    The Reggae leader smiled and nodded.


    Leiyuanxiu looked at Lei xingjue in surprise. Seeing that the boy was smiling, he said in his heart that it was no wonder that the boy wanted to follow him. He said it was related to him. Obviously, the patriarch had already told Lei xingjue about it. Lei xingjue looked at Xuexian, his eyes full of greed. "Sister Xuexian, don''t worry. Once you become my woman, I certainly won''t care about the ''Tianren'' affairs. I swear that once you become my wife, I will love you very much


    You will not bully you! "


    He really planned to love each other well. Even at this time, he had fantasized about "loving" each other in bed.


    In his opinion, at present, the "heavenly people" need the help of their own family very much. In addition, they are extremely excellent. Xuetrace will not refuse this proposal.


    Mo Tu, Xue Shuangyue and others all looked at the snow trace.


    The answer to the question needs to be answered by herself.


    "If your request is for me to marry him, I''m sorry. I can''t agree to this condition." Snow scar shook his head, almost didn''t think much, then replied to each other.


    Lei xingjue''s face turned blue.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was stunned and said with a smile: "snow scar girl, you don''t look up to xingjue


    Hearing that snow scar refused, Lin Chen was relieved. He was really worried that the girl had completely lost her mind in order to revenge, and even did not hesitate to sacrifice her own happiness.


    Now it seems that we have not reached that stage.


    Xue hen shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t care. It''s that I met him for the first time today. We don''t have any feelings at all. In fact, I was already thinking that as long as it''s a condition I can do, I will agree to it. But I can''t do it, because I once agreed with my father that if I marry in the future, it must be my deep love


    I love that man, and that man loves me. "


    MOTU said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that your father would agree with you on such a thing based on his love for you."


    Lei xingjue said reluctantly, "sister Xue scar, you are right. We just met for the first time today. We have no feelings! But feelings can be cultivated. We -"


    "You''re not my type." The snow scar looked at him and choked the rest of Lei xingjue''s words.


    The leader of the Reggae clan and the other two supreme masters of the clan looked at each other, and no one spoke again. It was a bit cold.


    "I can''t agree to the aristocratic conditions, so I won''t stay here for a long time."


    Snow scar was just about to say goodbye. The Reggae clan leader smiled and said, "why don''t you stay a little longer and don''t hurry. Let''s have a good discussion here. Maybe we can change the conditions to something you can accept."


    Snow scar was overjoyed. Seeing that there seemed to be a possibility for the "Reggae clan" to help, she naturally had no opinion.


    The leader of the Reggae clan asked people to take Snow tracks with them to rest, and arranged a separate courtyard for them to live in.


    After arriving at the courtyard arranged by the Lei ghost family, when the Lei ghost family left, Xue Shuangyue patted his chest with some fear, and took snow scar''s arm: "I''m scared to death! I was really scared just now, miss. You agreed to their terms for revenge. Lei xingjue, what he said earlier and drove the woman away as soon as he came back here, is obviously not a good thing! It doesn''t deserve it


    No, miss you! "


    When she finished, she suddenly looked at Lin Chen and said with some dissatisfaction: "the people of the Reggae clan want to marry Miss Lei xingjue. You look very calm. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    The others also looked at Lin Chen.


    "Me?" Lin Chen pointed to his nose, a little confused.


    At this time, should I stand up and express any opinions?


    Xueshuangyue was even more dissatisfied: "of course it''s you! You were not afraid just now. Did the young lady really promise to marry Lei xingjue?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the Tianren people left, there were only a few Lei GUI people left in the hall.


    The Reggae clan leader saw that Lei xingjue looked like he had been hit. He didn''t have a good way: "look at your unpromising appearance. Is that discouraged?"


    Another Supreme Master said: "unexpectedly, Xue Kuang Tian loved his daughter enough and even had that kind of agreement with her." He also looked at Lei xingjue, "with your qualifications, it is possible to become the supreme in the future, but it is only possible, not absolute. But if you can get the girl''s'' Heavenly daughter wedding gift '', it is possible to become the supreme in the future, at least


    Double it!


    After all, her ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony'' plays a big role even for the supreme. This matter is related to your future. Can you give up now? "


    Naturally, they don''t just want xuescar and Lei xingjue to get married. What they really want is xuescar''s "wedding gift of heavenly daughter"!


    We want to ensure the birth of the fourth supremacy of the Lei ghost clan with the help of the "wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter" of Xue trace.


    "No! I will never give up! I have never seen a woman as beautiful as her. She is mine! It can only be mine!"


    Lei xingjue bit his teeth and his eyes were full of obscene desire.


    "You son, you only know from a woman''s point of view whether she is beautiful or not."


    The leader of the Reggae clan laughed and scolded, "don''t you always boast that you are good at dealing with women? In that case, you should try to take her down while she is still here."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa patriarch. I won''t let her escape from my hands!"


    Lei xingjue nodded heavily, and then said curiously, "if she married me, would we really help them deal with the magic eye clan together?"


    "How could it be. If we really want to deal with the magic eye clan, we will be destroyed!" The leader of the Reggae clan shook his head and looked like a cunning old fox. "After you get married with her, I will say that you will get the ''wedding gift of the heavenly daughter'' and you will be able to attack the Supreme Master in a short time. Everything will wait until you become the supreme! Anyway, at that time, she


    It''s no use getting angry when she''s already your woman.


    During the period when you become the supreme one, you should make great efforts to let her give birth to a son and a half. At that time, when you have a child, she will think of the child in her mind and will not think of revenge all day! " Hearing this, Lei xingjue stared round, gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "Grandpa clan leader, ha ha ha, ginger is still old and spicy. You are worthy of being a clan leader!"

 Chapter 3877

    Although it was not clear why xueshuangyue suddenly asked for his opinion, Lin Chen replied when he saw that everyone was looking at him:


    "Of course, I don''t want xuescar to agree to that condition. I was relieved to hear that she refused. After all, that boy is not a good thing at first sight. Xuescar is not a good choice to come with him."


    "Is there any other reason besides that guy is not a good thing?" Xue Shuangyue blinked, and his expression was gossip.


    Before Lin Chen answered, Xue scar blushed slightly and interjected: "I will simply refuse. It has something to do with what Lin Chen said to me before."


    At this moment, people turned their eyes to snow marks.


    "He asked me to think about what I wanted. Although I haven''t figured it out yet, I will never marry that Lei xingjue. I can''t imagine staying with that kind of person all the time."


    MOTU smiles kindly on his face, and is more satisfied with Lin Chen. The boy will let xuescar think about what she wants. It can be seen that he really cares about xuescar''s feelings.


    At noon the next day, a guest came to the courtyard.


    "Are you?"


    Snow scar looked at the girl looking for her.


    The girl is tall and slender with outstanding facial features. She has purple skin and horns on her forehead. If she is brave, she may feel strange. But if she is timid, she may be scared out of her wits.


    The girl smiled and introduced herself to snow trace.


    "Are you sister Xueheng? Hee hee! My name is leixingxuan. You can just call me xingxuan. It was the patriarch grandpa who asked me to come here. He said that you had been here last time, but you were still young and had been with your father. Let me take you to our village this time to have a good look.


    Although our village seems small, the market is also very lively. Shall I take you out for a walk? "


    Leixingxuan seemed very friendly. Seeing the appearance of her favorite big sister, a little sister took xuescar''s hand and said with envy:


    "Sister Xue scar, you are so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful person like you! Compared with you, I am ashamed to look in the mirror."


    Xue hen doesn''t like to be close to strangers, but the other party is so intimate and friendly, and she can''t behave too impolite. She resists the impulse to step back and politely refuses, saying that she is not in the mood to go out.


    "Oh! It''s just because you''re in a bad mood that you should go out for a walk. Sister xuescar, would you like to go out with me? The patriarch asked me to play with you. If you don''t go out with me, he will scold me!"


    Leixingxuan looks pathetic.


    "Well... Wait a minute. I''ll talk to the others." The snow scar said helplessly.


    A moment later, the snow Mark came back, and there was a Lin Chen behind him.


    Although it is said that this is the village of the thunder ghost clan, Xue scar is still worried about going out with the thunder ghost clan alone. Lin Chen proposes to go out with Xue scar. With him, Mo Tu and Xue LAN are relieved.


    "Sister Xue scar, this guy, will also go out with us?" Leixingxuan frowns and looks at Lin Chen.


    Snow trace nods.


    Lei xingxuan pursed his lips and said, "sister Xue scar, it''s nothing if you want to bring a Tianren clan with you. But why do you bring such a human being? We are women of the seven yuan clans, and we are surrounded by a man of the renzu clan. What a shame! He is not qualified to follow us."


    Lin Chen looks at Lei xingxuan and says indifferently:


    "Don''t put money on your face. I''m not interested in following you at all! Besides, the seven original races are powerful, but you should make it clear that the Terran is the most powerful ethnic group in the original continent. I should be the one who feels ashamed when I walk with you."


    Lei xingxuan was so angry that he was just about to get angry. He heard Xuecheng say, "Lin Chen is my friend. If you say bad things about him again, you should leave here right now!"


    GA!


    Leixingxuan''s words stuck in his throat. His face stiffened. He said with a smile: "it''s sister xuescar''s friend. I thought it was your servant. I''ll just ignore him."


    She pulled the snow mark and walked outside the courtyard. Lin Chen followed the snow mark.


    Walking in the streets of the village, pedestrians on the road are curious to look at the snow mark and Lin Chen, and whispers with words such as "Tianren" and "human" come out of their mouths.


    Leixingxuan and xuescar talked about some customs of the Lei ghost clan, then turned their eyes and said:


    "Sister Xuehong, why don''t you like my brother? You don''t know how much he has been hit because of your affair! Moreover, his character has changed greatly. Although he was a bit flirtatious in the past, now he doesn''t even look at other women!"


    "Your brother?"


    The snow mark didn''t react at first, and immediately frowned, "you mean Lei xingjue, is he your brother?"


    Leixingxuan nodded hurriedly and said with a smile: "you don''t know how popular my brother is in the clan! He is the first pride of our Lei GUI clan in millions of years. At present, he is most likely to become the next supreme in the clan. He is the dream lover of countless girls in the clan!


    But he told me yesterday that he fell in love with sister Xuehong at the first sight. As long as you are alone, you will never look at other women for the rest of your life. "


    Lin Chen sneers at himself. I dare say that Lei xingjue is a thief and is still thinking about snow marks. He sends his younger sister to be the pioneer.


    Even, perhaps not only Lei xingjue, but also the patriarch of the Reggae clan also wants to bring xuescar and Lei xingjue together.


    At present, Lei xingxuan looks like a salesman on earth in Lin Chen''s eyes. The products she sells are naturally Lei xingjue, who she says is absolutely unique in the world.


    "Your brother is really excellent and powerful. But he is not my type. There is no way to force him to do this."


    Snow scar resisted the disgusting feeling in her heart. She just didn''t feel anything about Lei xingjue. It was disgusting.


    Leixingxuan said with a smile, "that''s because elder sister Xue scar, you don''t know my brother enough. If you know how excellent he is, you will definitely like him!"


    "No!" Snow marks could not help frowning.


    Lei xingxuan said with a laugh, "do you have anyone you like, sister xuescar?"


    "I, this..." Xue scar was speechless and could not answer.


    "Hee hee! That means there is no such thing. Since there is no such thing, everything is possible. Don''t be so absolute about everything. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed to change your mouth when you like my brother later!"


    Lei xingxuan smiled, and suddenly pointed to the front, with a trace of cunning at the bottom of his eyes. "Sister Xue scar, look, there are many people in front. I don''t know what''s wrong. Let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 3878

    In front of Lin Chen, there were many people around. They didn''t know what they were watching.


    Leixingxuan pulls Xue scar to the front, and Lin Chen can only follow them.


    As soon as I got close to the crowd, a voice came from the crowd. It was a woman''s voice, mixed with sobs.


    "Brother xingjue, I really like you. As long as I can be your woman, I can do nothing. I don''t care if you have other women or if I can marry you. I just want to be with you forever. Being with you is my greatest wish in my life! Please, accept me, OK?


    If you don''t like anything about me, you can tell me! I will change it! I really like you! "


    Lin Chen''s expression became strange.


    Soon, I heard the voice of Lei xingjue coming from the crowd.


    "Alas! Ru Yun, it''s not that you are bad, but... It''s that I already have someone I like. I won''t be with anyone except her. Go! For me now, other women in the world have no meaning. My only pursuit is to hope that she can accept me!"


    Whispers rang out in the crowd.


    "Unexpectedly, elder xingjue has changed his sex! He used to be very romantic, but now he is no longer interested in other women for the sake of a woman and wants to hang himself from a tree?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t know who has such great charm that he conquered him."


    "Tut tut. Elder xingjue is likely to be the supreme one in the future. He can be his woman and enjoy exclusive favor. I don''t know who will have such good luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    When someone saw Lei xingxuan coming this way, he was startled. "Isn''t that elder xingjue''s sister? The one she held in hand should be a member of the Tianren clan. There was a human behind him?"


    The crowd separated automatically to make way for leixingxuan.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a man and a woman. The man was Lei xingjue, and the woman was also a member of the Reggae family. She looked the same as Lei xingxuan and was squatting on the ground crying.


    "Brother, why are you bullying people here?" Leixingxuan glances at the woman squatting on the ground.


    When Lei xingjue saw Lei xingxuan and Xuexian, he looked a little surprised. He shook his head and explained, "no, I didn''t bully people. It''s sister Ru Yun... She said she likes me, but I really can''t accept it!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the snow marks in his eyes, with an obsessed look.


    "Hee hee! I actually heard your conversation just now!"


    Leixingxuan smiled, glanced at the snow mark beside him, and then looked at Lei xingjue, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I would bring sister Xuexian out for a stroll. I just came across this kind of thing. The person you like is sister Xuexian, right?"


    "Ah?" Lei xingjue smiled.


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    His eyes fell on the snow scar one after another, marveling at the beauty of the snow scar. He secretly said that Lei xingjue had a crush on such a beauty who seemed to come out of the painting. No wonder he didn''t like the beauty of the Lei ghost family.


    "Sister Xue scar, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Leixingxuan looked at the snow mark and smiled, "my brother is really popular. Even on the street, women will tell him! He is so excellent that it is obvious that if he starts too late, it will be too late!


    Besides, as you heard just now, he likes you very much and is not interested in any other woman in the world except you! "


    Many people of the thunder ghost clan nearby also echoed, saying that Lei xingjue is so excellent. They said that if Xueji and Lei xingjue go together, they will become the envy of countless people. This is a missed opportunity.


    Lei xingjue looked at snow scar with deep feeling on his face and said softly, "sister snow scar, I really like you. I swear I won''t like anyone except you! Will you just be my woman?"


    An untimely voice rang out.


    "I thought I was going to perform some tricks. As a result, this plot has really broken the lower limit of the dog blood romance! Besides, your acting skills are terrible."


    The scene was quiet, and angry eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Shut up, boy! You don''t have a voice here!" Lei xingjue''s face sank, full of threats.


    Lin Chen sneered, "didn''t you say that you wanted to collect all the beauties of all ethnic groups in the mainland of origin? Now you say that you are not interested in other women. It''s like farting!"


    Lei xingjue was furious: "what do you know? How can there be a more beautiful person than sister xuescar in the world? I can''t like other people!"


    Lin Chen said, "I dare say you like snow marks because she is beautiful. In other words, if she becomes ugly in the future, you won''t like it."


    Lei xingjue was so disgusted that he was speechless. He was so angry that Lei mang moved in his eyes and his breath was terrible. He shouted: "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Since you don''t want to hear him, I''ll just leave with him."


    Snow scar pushes Lei xingxuan''s hand away, pulls Lin Chen''s hand, and turns back to his residence.


    Looking at the hands held by snow scar and Lin Chen, Lei xingjue''s face was as black as ink. What''s the matter? Does snow scar have any special relationship with this Terran guy?


    He was ready to kill his opponent!


    However, if you act rashly, I''m afraid it will cause the unhappiness of snow marks.


    If you irritate the other party, Xue scar is likely to take the people of Tianren clan and leave directly!


    Just then, leixingxuan suddenly kicked Lin Chen in the back.


    "Dog, I let you do damage! I''ll kill you!"


    She was fierce and arrogant, just like Lei xingjue. She pretended to be a little sister just to achieve her goal. At this time, she saw that Lin Chen was making trouble with her plan, and her efforts were in vain. In a hurry, she wanted to commit violence directly!


    Her strength is not weak. She is the perfect existence of the Taoist realm. If she kicks it out, the space will explode and the wind will blow. If ordinary people are kicked like this, their lives will be lost!


    But what she met was Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen turns around and kicks Lei xingxuan out. He kicks her in the stomach and kicks her out!


    "Do it with me? In my dictionary, there is no such word as pity and cherish jade!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Lei xingjue was stunned first and then ecstatic. Isn''t this just an opportunity to deal with each other severely?


    If the Tianren people wanted to make trouble later, they said that it was the other party who hurt their sister first, and they were so angry that they got carried away with him. The other party probably couldn''t say anything!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Lei xingjue smiled grimly and turned into a bolt of lightning. When he came to Lin Chen, his right hand clenched his fist and hit Lin Chen''s head!


    "Boy, in the next life, remember to find out what occasion you can''t make trouble!"

 Chapter 3879

    Seeing that Lei xingxuan was kicked out by Lin Chen, the Reggae people were furious. They didn''t care who moved the hand first. It was so damn that some people dared to attack the Reggae people on the base of the Reggae people!


    When some men of the Lei ghost clan wanted to clean up Lin Chen, they saw that Lei xingjue had rushed to Lin Chen, clenched his right hand and smashed Lin Chen''s head with a roar, like thunder.


    "Yes! That''s it! Give the boy some color to see!"


    "Elder xingjue shot. It''s estimated that the boy''s life will be lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many onlookers of the Reggae clan showed an excited look on their faces.


    They all know that although Lei xingjue looks young, his strength has already surpassed that of many elders of the older generation.


    As a perfect immortal, he has 99 stars in his body. He made a move more than ten years ago and easily swept his peers. At that time, the number of stars transformed into the power of the world in his body had reached as many as 70!


    Over the past decade or so, our strength should be improved. It is easy to teach a Terran man a lesson.


    "Asshole! This despicable human dare to beat me! Kill him! Brother, help me kill him!"


    Lei xingxuan covers his stomach and lies on the ground, looking at Lin Chen with a bitter face.


    Seeing that Lei xingjue''s fist was about to fall on Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen shook his body and avoided his fist. Before he could react, he slapped him in the face!


    Lei xingjue was like a top, spinning in place, and then, like Lei xingxuan just now, he was kicked out by Lin Chen!


    Leixingxuan seemed to be suddenly choked by someone. His eyes became round and his voice stopped abruptly!


    Those excited Reggae people are all dumbfounded!


    Lei xingjue was kicked out and rolled like a tire for more than ten times before lying on the ground. He was also ignorant.


    Immediately, strong anger and hatred rushed to his forehead. He roared: "bastard! I''ll kill you! How can you be better than me? It was just an accident!"


    "Thunder and air flash!"


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and the thunder light flashed. It was in front of Lin Chen. The long sword in his hand was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen''s heart!


    A ferocious smile appeared on Lei xingjue''s face.


    The next moment, Lin Chen in front of him disappeared out of thin air. The space in all directions was distorted, and the scene changed. There were star illusions, just like being in the sky!


    Lei xingjue was in doubt. Lin Chen appeared on the nearest star. Before Lei xingjue could react, he was slapped in the face by Lin Chen and flew out!


    The star visions disappeared. Lin Chen looked at Lei xingjue, who was lying on the ground again, and said, "it''s good to let your sister boast about your ability."


    Lei xingjue''s face turned blue and white, as if he had opened a dye workshop. He stared at Lin Chen angrily, but he didn''t dare to do it again.


    It has been understood that the strength of the other side should be far higher than that of itself.


    If you rush up again, you''re just looking for abuse.


    "What happened?"


    A low voice sounded in this world.


    A middle-aged man appeared next to Lei xingjue, frowned at him, and then looked at Lin Chen. Suddenly, a terrible pressure enveloped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt more dignified. The middle-aged man suddenly appeared. He was one of the two people standing behind the leader of the leigui clan, which he had seen yesterday. He was also one of the three supreme figures of the leigui clan!


    "See King Heng supreme!"


    "See your excellency!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Reggae clan present were shocked and were busy saluting the middle-aged man.


    Leixingxuan got up from the ground, ran to Lei Jingheng, and said excitedly, "Uncle Jingheng, you''ve come at the right time! This damned guy, he not only beat me, but also my brother! He dared to attack us in the thunder ghost clan, and he didn''t take us seriously! I can''t spare him, I want him to die


    £¡¡±


    Lei xingjue got up from the ground and said, "yes! This bastard doesn''t take us seriously at all. He''s just provoking!"


    Leijingheng''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he looked at Lin Chen, as if there were two thunder lights shooting at Lin Chen. If he were an ordinary person, he didn''t dare or couldn''t look at him.


    Lin Chen was staring at him too. He didn''t want to shrink back or apologize at all!


    "I have seen the supreme!"


    Xuescar saluted Lei Jingheng and explained, "it''s not what they said. It''s their first hand that Lin Chen will fight back. It''s not Lin Chen who deliberately provokes the Lei ghost clan. Please be very careful."


    Leijingheng said slowly, "anyway, he was in our place and beat our people. Anyway, he is not a member of your Tianren family. In my opinion, you should leave this matter alone."


    The implication was to ask Xuecheng to get out of the way. He wanted to deal with Lin Chen.


    Snow scar''s face was also a little gloomy. Instead of walking away, he stood in front of Lin Chen and said: "he is not our clan, but to me, he is like a family member. If you have to deal with him, then you should attack me first!


    This is not Lin Chen''s fault at all. You insist on making trouble for him. In my opinion, it is because we Tianren people are unhappy and want to force us to leave! In that case, we will leave at once. " Leijingheng frowned. Unexpectedly, the girl looked soft and weak, but her words were so sharp. Moreover, her attitude obviously meant that this human being, she and the heavenly and human race were one, advancing and retreating together to deal with this man,


    That is to tear the skin with the people of heaven!


    He was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK, that''s it. Take him back."


    "Uncle Jingheng -" Lei xingxuan looked unhappy.


    Lei Jingheng''s face sank and he shouted: "shut up. You two brothers and sisters, together, are no match for a human being. You''ve lost the face of our Lei ghost clan!"


    Leixingxuan bit her lip and shut her mouth honestly.


    Lei xingjue''s face was gloomy and he did not speak.


    He found that many Lei GUI people looked at him with dissatisfaction and ridicule. They were even more upset. Obviously, these people were also blaming themselves and humiliating the Lei GUI people!


    The Tianjiao of the seven great source families was praised to heaven on weekdays, but today it was picked up easily by a young man of the people!


    Snow scar pulled Lin Chen, turned and walked towards his residence, took a few steps, turned around and looked at Lei xingjue:


    "Please don''t call me sister Xue scar any more. I really don''t like you calling me that. Also, don''t think about that. I already have people I like. It''s impossible for us." With that, he ignored Lei xingjue, whose face turned red like constipation, and did not look at Lin Chen, who was a little surprised. He pulled Lin Chen and looked ahead like a proud peacock, leaving under the gaze of countless Lei GUI people.

 Chapter 3880

    When the snow mark and Lin Chen disappeared, leijingheng looked at Lei xingjue again and said in a deep voice: "I will tell the clan leader about this, but don''t think about it. The clan leader will help you out.


    In the final analysis, you are inferior in skills. The clan leader can''t tear his face with the Tianren clan because of this. Originally, I thought you could find a way to take the girl down. Now it seems that we think too highly of you! "


    Soon, his body turned into thunder and disappeared from Lei xingjue.


    Lei xingjue turned away with a gloomy face. Lei xingxuan followed him.


    At home, leixingxuan finally couldn''t help holding Lei xingjue''s clothes and said with dissatisfaction:


    "Elder brother, why don''t you talk? Are you really going to let it go? We were beaten by a cheap human being in full view of the public! I can''t swallow it anyway. Can you swallow it?"


    Lei xingjue said in a deep voice, "when did I say I was going to do it? What do you think Lei Jingheng meant by that? He deliberately stimulated me to prove that I could take the woman down by my own ability!"


    "But I think she doesn''t seem to have a good eye. It''s hard to do this. Besides, she says she has someone she likes!"


    Leileixuan almost said that she didn''t seem to like you. Realizing that it wasn''t good to say so, she changed a euphemism.


    Lei xingjue sneered: "she has someone she likes, so what. When she becomes my person, I won''t believe it. Over time, I won''t get her heart!"


    "To be your man? Brother, in my opinion, she doesn''t want to marry you at all! How can she be yours -"


    Leixingxuan paused and said in surprise, "did you think of any way?"


    Lei xingjue didn''t answer. He said with a smile, "wait a minute, then you will come to the door and apologize to the snow scar."


    "Apologize? What did you say, let me apologize?"


    Lei xingxuan is confused and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    However, soon, with Lei xingjue''s explanation, she nodded excitedly. Half an hour later, she came to the residence of xuescar again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Snow scar opens the door of the room. Seeing Lei xingxuan at the door, a trace of impatience flits through his eyes. He wants to make the other party disappear in front of him.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t say it after all.


    After all, even this courtyard belongs to the Lei GUI clan. As an outsider, she has no confidence to let others go.


    Leixingxuan glanced at the room and saw that there was only snow scar. He was secretly happy, with a look of guilt and remorse


    "Sister Xue scar, I''ve come to apologize to you! I''m really sorry before. I just hope you marry my brother. There''s really no harm in it. You don''t look down on him. It''s only because he''s not blessed!"


    The snow scar''s face didn''t get better, and he said faintly: "you should apologize to Lin Chen, not to me! If you hadn''t suddenly started earlier, there would have been nothing behind."


    "Sister Xue scar, you are right. I want to apologize to him this time!" Lei xingxuan nodded.


    The snow mark was stunned, and his face immediately eased.


    The other party had a lofty attitude and looked down on Lin Chen, but now he is willing to apologize. Maybe he really has some regrets?


    She said, "if you really want to apologize to Lin Chen, I can take you there now."


    Leixingxuan nodded cleverly and took out a thumb sized crystal bottle from the space ring, which was filled with light cyan liquid.


    "What is this?" The snow trace looked at the crystal bottle in her hand.


    Leixingxuan said with a smile: "this thing is called ''lover drunk''. It is a unique perfume of our Lei GUI nationality. It smells very good. It is my apology to sister xuescar.


    Didn''t you say that you have someone you like? When the time comes, spray a little of this perfume on your body and go to meet that person. I''m sure you''ll captivate that person! "


    "Perfume?" A look of interest appeared on the snow scar''s face.


    As long as a woman is tall, short, fat, thin, beautiful or ugly, she seems to be interested in things like Rouge perfume that can enhance her charm.


    If the other party gives something, xuescar may not be interested, but the other party gives a bottle of perfume, and the name of this thing - "lover drunk" makes people think about it. Xuescar is really curious.


    Lei xingxuan smiled and handed the crystal bottle to xuetrace. "Sister xuetrace, smell it. It''s really easy to use! If you like it, I''ll give you more bottles later."


    Snow scar took it over, pulled out the wooden cork and sniffed at the mouth of the bottle. Sure enough, he smelled a particularly pleasant smell.


    The taste is so beautiful that people almost have an illusion, as if they were in the midst of a hundred flowers, surrounded by beautiful flowers one after another, with the spring breeze blowing on their faces, there is a feeling of falling into a dream.


    The next second, deep in the snow Mark''s mind, there came waves of dizziness.


    Leixingxuan''s smiling voice came into her ears.


    "The origin of this perfume is not small. We got the formula from a killer organization! It is said that the female killers in the killer organization took the antidote in advance, sprayed this perfume, and then used the beauty trick on the assassins who were far more powerful than them. Basically, none of them could escape their palm.


    People who haven''t taken the antidote will faint if they smell this smell, unless their strength reaches the immortal realm. Then they will be slaughtered by others! "


    Snow scar was shocked in her heart. She wanted to keep awake, but dizziness hit her consciousness like a wave. Soon, her consciousness fell into complete darkness.


    Lei xingxuan looks at the faint snow mark, smiles proudly, and takes out another palm sized jade bottle from the space ring.


    On the surface of the jade vase, there are many symbols carved, like some kind of ancient characters, and also like array lines.


    "Close!"


    Leixingxuan pulls the cork out of the bottle and sips. An invisible force rushes out of the bottle and pulls the snow mark into the bottle.


    This is a space treasure that can accommodate living people.


    Leixingxuan turns around and hurried to the gate. As a result, xueshuangyue just came in from the outside when she was about to leave the courtyard.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Xue Shuangyue frowned and asked.


    "This is the place of our thunder ghost clan! I can come and go whenever I want! Make it clear that you are outsiders. Don''t really take yourself as the master!"


    Lei xingxuan was startled, forced himself to calm down, made a mockery, and then swaggered away from Xue Shuangyue.


    "Bah! When we are rare, do we stay in the place of your thunder ghost clan? I am too lazy to see things like you!"


    Xueshuangyue spat angrily at Lei xingxuan''s back and walked to the room with snow marks.

 Chapter 3881

    "Strange! Isn''t the young lady here? I went to elder Mo and aunt LAN just now. I didn''t see the young lady. I thought she was here. Is it possible that the young lady went out to wander?"


    Xueshuangyue couldn''t find the snow mark, so she went to Mo Tu, Xue LAN and Xue canglan, and they all looked for it again. Still, she didn''t see the snow mark, so she came to Lin Chen for the snow mark.


    As a result, Lin Chen also told her that the snow mark was not here.


    "It''s strange to say that when the young lady went out, she didn''t even close the door." Xue Shuangyue muttered.


    Lin Chen had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "is there anything strange in her room?"


    "There''s nothing strange in the room. Speaking of it, when I went to find the young lady, I met a very arrogant Reggae woman! I also said that we were outsiders and she was the master here. Hum! Do you think we rarely stay here!"


    Xueshuangyue''s face was indignant.


    "What does that woman look like?" Lin Chen said, "not long ago, there was a conflict with the thunder ghost people. At this time, the thunder ghost people came. Then the disappearance of the snow marks probably related to her!"


    "However, I only saw her leave alone. I didn''t see the young lady following her."


    Xue Shuangyue frowned and answered Lin Chen''s question.


    She did not answer with words. Around her, snowflakes appeared. Snowflakes gathered together and soon became a snowman.


    The shape is exactly the same as leixingxuan.


    "It''s her!" Lin Chen''s face changed.


    "Who is she?" Xue Shuangyue wondered.


    "Lei xingjue''s sister!" "What? Is she Lei xingjue''s sister? That''s not right! She was cleaned up by you before. How could she come here? As long as she is not an idiot, she should understand that at present, the young lady will never welcome her. She can''t come here to scold


    Yes? "


    Previously, xueshuangyue had known about the conflict between Lin Chen and Lei xingjue.


    I really don''t understand. After Lin Chen beat him up, how could Lei xingxuan have the cheek to come here?


    "I don''t know how she came here, but the disappearance of snow marks is definitely related to her!"


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and he hurried outside.


    "Lin Chen, where are you going? Wait for me! Now, what shall we do?"


    Xue Shuangyue follows Lin Chen anxiously.


    Outside the independent courtyard, there is a street with many pedestrians, and there are some shops on both sides.


    Although there are not many Reggae people, they are rich in internal trade and daily life.


    "Excuse me, did you see leixingxuan coming out of the gate before? Which direction did she go?"


    Lin Chen goes to a stall and asks the stall owner.


    "I didn''t see it! Go away, don''t affect my business!"


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man. His eyes to Lin Chen are full of hatred, like driving flies, urging Lin Chen and xueshuangyue to go away.


    "Your stall is facing the gate. Why didn''t you see it? I don''t think you''re willing to say yes or no?" Xue Shuangyue is furious.


    "Little girl, please be polite to me! Make it clear, this is the Reggae clan, not a place where you can be presumptuous!" The stall owner sneered.


    "You -"


    Xueshuangyue wanted to say more, but Lin Chen pulled him away.


    They asked several people again. As a result, these Lei GUI people refused to disclose any information at all. They didn''t know what had happened, but they were unwilling to answer the question of Lin Chen, a foreigner.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen is a human being and is not qualified to ask them questions!


    Even though they already know that Lin Chen''s strength is terrible, even Lei xingjue has been cleaned up.


    But so what, a person, dare to bully people in the village of Lei GUI?


    Lin Chen pulls xueshuangyue back to the yard.


    "Those guys just don''t say it on purpose! Lei xingxuan, a living man, went out. How could no one see him!" Xue Shuangyue said angrily.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t talk about this. Go and tell master MOTU about it."


    "And you?" Xue Shuangyue looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I will find a way to find Lei xingxuan!"


    Although xueshuangyue was curious about what Lin Chen said, he also knew that he shouldn''t waste time asking too many questions at this time. He nodded and ran to MOTU''s residence.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    After xueshuangyue left, Lin Chen''s body heard the sound of bone smashing, his skin wriggled, his skin became darker and darker, and finally turned purple.


    On the forehead, there are two horns!


    After a while, he became a different person.


    With purple skin and first horns, he looks ugly and gives people the feeling that he is a male member of the thunder ghost clan!


    Lin Chen came to the previous stall owner again, with a pinched look on his face, like a young man in love, and said:


    "Uncle, you... Have you seen Miss xingxuan? Where has she gone?"


    The stall owner looked at Lin Chen, looked at him for a few times, and wondered, "strange, I haven''t seen you before! Why are you looking for miss xingxuan?" Lin Chen said with some embarrassment: "I used to practice at home. My father was very strict and seldom let me walk outside. I... I had nothing to do with Miss xingxuan. She had been to my house some time ago, so I treated her


    Cough! It''s really nothing. I seem to have seen her passing by just now, but she disappeared in the twinkling of an eye! "


    "Ha ha! How dare you, young man? Is it miss xingxuan''s idea? Miss xingxuan, but there are many beauties in our family who like her! It''s not so easy for you to pursue her."


    The stall owner laughed at the other party''s "shy" appearance, and many people nearby laughed loudly.


    He pointed to the path in the left rear, "well, miss xingxuan just went into that path. Go find it yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Snow scar wakes up and finds himself in the dark basement. The air is filled with the smell of food corruption.


    This is not the most terrible thing.


    The most terrifying thing was that she saw an ugly purple face coming towards her and wanted to kiss herself!


    "No!"


    Snow scar was scared and screamed. He wanted to stand up, but found that he was weak and could only roll on the ground to avoid the disgusting kiss.


    "Hahaha! Younger sister Xue scar, you are really shy. Don''t worry, brother xingjue, I am very gentle and will never hurt you!"


    Lei xingjue''s eyes were full of greed, and he smiled and walked to the snow mark.


    Snow scar said angrily: "do you... Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t mess around! Otherwise, we Tianren will never let you go!"


    Lei xingjue sneered: "don''t worry, I''ve long thought about the worst. Anyway, this is the chassis of the Lei ghost family. You can''t kill me. Even if you don''t want to marry me in the end, at least I''ll have a good taste of you at that time!"

 Chapter 3882

    In some dark basements, Lei xingjue smiled and walked slowly towards the snow mark.


    Lei xingxuan stood behind him, looking at Xue scar''s terrified and beautiful face, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    She always thought she was beautiful, but standing beside the snow mark, she felt that she didn''t even have the qualification to be a green leaf, so she was inevitably jealous.


    At this time, looking at the frightened appearance of the snow mark, I could not help feeling a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t think I don''t know. Your thunder ghost clan''s idea is to get my ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding gift'', right?" The snow scar asked in a cold voice.


    When Lei xingjue stopped, he smiled deliberately, "what''s the ''wedding gift of the heavenly daughter'', what are you talking about, sister Xue trace? I fell in love with you at first sight, which has nothing to do with anything else."


    Snow scar''s voice was cold: "you thunder ghost clan, if you don''t get benefits, you can''t help us deal with the evil eye clan. What''s the advantage of letting me marry you?


    After thinking about it for a while, I realized that you know something about my ''wedding gift of heavenly daughter''. It should be to increase the possibility of you becoming the supreme one with the help of my ''wedding gift of heavenly daughter''


    Lei xingjue stepped out, stopped again, his face changed for a while, and said with a smile: "this is indeed one of the reasons, but the most important thing is that I fell in love with you. In addition, I found that sister Xue scar, you are much smarter than I thought! I like you more and more now!"


    Then he went to the snow mark again.


    "Sister Xue scar, you''d better be my brother''s woman!"


    Lei xingxuan said with a laugh, "even if you name a flower today, nothing will change!"


    Snow scar said, "my ''wedding gift of heavenly daughter'' is gone!"


    The smiles on Lei xingjue''s brother and sister solidified at the same time!


    "What did you say? No? What is no!"


    Lei xingjue''s ugly face was even more hideous. He roared loudly, rushed to the snow mark, grabbed her hair, directly pulled her up and scolded, "are you kidding me?"


    For him, it is a great joy to get such a peerless beauty as xuescar, but more importantly, it is xuescar''s "wedding gift of heavenly daughter" after all!


    As far as he knows, the "wedding ceremony of heavenly daughter" of Xue trace is much stronger than that of ordinary Tian Ren women. If he can get it, he will greatly increase the possibility of becoming the supreme in the future!


    For the vast majority of practitioners, the enhancement of strength, especially the key step from the great perfection of immortality to the supreme, is not comparable to women at all!


    On the snow scar''s pretty face, she showed a look of pain, but she neither screamed nor begged for mercy. She said coldly, "I''m not kidding you. If I don''t, I''ve already given it out."


    Lei xingjue''s face twisted and he shouted, "who did you give it to? The guy you like?"


    "I don''t have to answer you." Snow trail.


    "You''re looking for death! I''ll ask you again, is that guy you like the previous human? Smelly Sanba! Are you blind! I''m the pride of the Reggae family, and I can''t compare with a lowly human?"


    Lei xingjue pulled the snow scar''s hair and pulled her in front of him. His eyes shone like crazy beasts.


    "You are really inferior to him." Snow scar looked at him stubbornly, his voice was still cold, and there was no sign of compromise or begging for mercy.


    "Die!"


    Lei xingjue was so angry that he would slap him in the face of snow scar!


    "Brother!"


    Lei xingxuan hurriedly said, "calm down! If you really make her a problem, those Tianren guys will fight with us. At that time, even in your capacity, it will be very troublesome!"


    Lei xingjue stopped in the air and stared at his own snow scar with a grim smile:


    "Don''t worry! I won''t beat you, let alone damage your little face! Even if there is no ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding gift'', you are my own! I will sleep with you!"


    He loosened the snow scar''s hair, but he grasped the snow scar''s throat and wanted to kiss her ruddy lips.


    The snow scar made her delicate body tremble slightly and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid at all! Don''t think you''ve done anything to me, I''ll give in! I will never!"


    Seeing her fear, Lei xingjue stopped and jokingly said, "look at you. Haven''t you kissed anyone before? In that case, brother, today, I''ll let you know what it''s like to kiss a man and go to bed!"


    Snow scar stared at him and refused to give in: "who says I haven''t? I have! And I am with the people I like!"


    "You -"


    Lei xingjue was so angry that his head was almost smoking!


    "Good, good! In that case, I will let you know what a real man is! What you have experienced before is not qualified to compare with me!"


    Lei xingjue, like a wolf, wants to swallow the little white rabbit and bite it toward the snow scar''s lips.


    Boom!


    However, there was no intimate contact with the snow mark. The door of the basement made a loud noise, and a black light flew in from the door and shot straight at Lei xingjue!


    "What?"


    Lei xingjue, like a frightened bird, retreated a few meters later. The black light just flashed past his original head. It was a black spear.


    If his movements were a little slower, his head would have been penetrated directly!


    "Who?"


    Leixingxuan was also frightened by this sudden scene. He looked at the door, but he didn''t see anyone. When he turned to look at the snow mark, he found that there was already one more person beside the snow mark.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this man, Lei xingxuan was shocked and angry.


    "Lin Chen!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Lin Chen, the snow mark was pleasantly surprised, and the heart he lifted up was finally let go.


    "Over the years, a lot of things have happened to you that I don''t know. When I see you again, you not only have people you like, but also have had close contact with each other. It really surprises me."


    Lin Chen pulled up the snow mark and said with some emotion.


    The feeling of snow marks, a warm air flow, poured into my body from the palm of my hand. Then I felt refreshed and my body strength began to recover.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she was stunned and immediately realized that although Lin Chen already knew the side effects of the "heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony", he did not know the process of performing the "heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony", so in his opinion, he kissed someone he had never seen before.


    He likes people he doesn''t know.


    The idea came to mind. In the heart of snow mark, there was a feeling of grievance.

 Chapter 3883

    "Let''s go!"


    Lei xingjue glanced at Lin Chen angrily, said something to Lei xingxuan, then turned around to leave. Behind him came Lin Chen''s cold voice.


    "Did I let you leave? I kidnapped the snow scar here and wanted to mess with her. Now that I''m here, I know that I''m not my opponent and I want to leave. Do you think there''s such a good thing in the world?"


    Lei xingxuan''s body stiffened with fear.


    Lei xingjue turned to look at Lin Chen. Although he was a little scared, he still behaved calmly and said sarcastically:


    "What do you want? Do you want to kill me? Find out where this is. This is our thunder ghost village and our base camp!


    If you beat me seriously, you will never be able to afford to go. If you kill me, neither you nor the Tianren family will want to leave! I believe that if you had a brain, you wouldn''t have done that stupid thing! "


    In his opinion, Lin Chen beat himself up at most as before, and he didn''t dare to do it too hard. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    He was more annoyed.


    After all, if such an opportunity is missed, it will be very difficult to have it again. If this boy comes a little late, he can deal with the snow marks himself!


    After listening to Lei xingjue''s words, Lei xingxuan felt confident and looked at Lin Chen contemptuously, "no matter how strong you are, you are just a human being. This is not a place where you can run wild!"


    When the sound fell, the space around them was distorted, and star illusions appeared, as if they were in a certain sky!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from where he was. Lei xingjue couldn''t react at all. He suddenly appeared beside him, and the Xuanyuan gun waved!


    Poof!


    Lei xingjue heard a muffled noise, and then he saw that the world was upside down, and a headless body was reflected in his eyes.


    That''s his body!


    His body and soul were instantly engulfed by the black flame.


    Poop!


    Leixingxuan''s eyes almost fell out. Looking at the headless corpse and head burning with black flames in front of her, she felt a cold surge from the bottom of her feet to her forehead. The whole person seemed frozen, shaking violently, and weak.


    "You... How dare you, dare -"


    Leixingxuan looks at Lin Chen, who has no expression on his face. He is scared to death. Before he finishes speaking, Xuanyuan''s gun hits her head!


    Leixingxuan''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei xingjue and his brother and sister turned into ashes, and their souls dissipated. Looking at the scene in front of them, the snow marks were also a little confused!


    Seeing the snow mark, Lin Chen only said slowly, "damn them both!"


    Snow scar took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Lin Chen killed the Lei GUI people here, and he is not an ordinary people!


    Now, the trouble is really big!


    She ran to Lin Chen and ran to the door with Lin Chen''s hand.


    "We''ll go to find uncle MOTU and them right now! Then we must leave here before the people of the thunder ghost clan find out that Lei xingjue and his brother and sister are dead! Otherwise, we will never be able to leave!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, the three Reggae supremacies were all present.


    "Don''t worry. Give me some time, and I will find out the girl Xuehong. She will never have an accident. If this thing is really related to the girl xingxuan, I will definitely punish her severely and won''t forgive her lightly!"


    After listening to MOTU, the Reggae clan leader solemnly promised them that he would find the snow mark soon.


    Xue Shuangyue was angry: "heavy punishment? What do you call heavy punishment? This matter is absolutely related to Lei xingxuan!


    She just decided that she would not be punished severely at all, so she dared to mess around! If something irreparable happens to our young lady, can you still let Lei xingxuan use his life to repay it? "


    The leader of the Reggae clan looks sad.


    A middle-aged servant of the thunder ghost clan nearby shouted, "little girl, how can you talk to our clan leader? This is not a place for you to be presumptuous!"


    "I -"


    Xueshuangyue wanted to say more, but was pulled behind by Xuelan.


    MOTU, with a gloomy face, said, "then please quickly arrange people to find out the snow marks. Don''t continue to say something here. It''s a waste of time!"


    Seeing MOTU''s gloomy face, the Reggae clan leader and the other two supreme masters were all laughing in their hearts. No matter how angry you are, do you dare to make trouble here?


    If you dare to make trouble, none of you can leave!


    Based on their understanding of Lei xingjue, after hearing this, they already had a general guess in their mind, and their guess was basically close to the fact.


    In their view, Lei xingjue''s practice, although somewhat reckless, is an effective method.


    As long as we can get Xue scar''s "wedding gift of heavenly daughter", then our goal has been achieved. As for whether Xue scar is willing to marry Lei xingjue, it is not so important.


    Of course, when this happens, people of the Tianren clan will not give up.


    At that time, give them some compensation!


    Tenthousand steps back, are they still daring to make a scene here?


    Don''t look at this place!


    "Go! Call Lei Shan, the chief bodyguard of the village." The Reggae clan leader treated the middle-aged servants nearby humanely.


    The servant answered and left quickly. As a result, when MOTU was impatient, he finally came with a tall middle-aged man.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was thinking about how to make Lei Shan understand that he was just asking him to behave without Mo Tu noticing it. Suddenly, another servant came in quickly, followed by two people behind him.


    Seeing these two people, the thunder ghost people in the hall were stunned.


    "Miss!"


    Xueshuangyue cried out in surprise, ran to the snow mark and grabbed her hand, "where did you go just now? I''m so worried about you!"


    Mo Tu, Xue LAN and Xue canglan were relieved to see the snow mark. They looked at the snow mark curiously and wondered where she had gone.


    "Before, Lei xingxuan came to apologize to me and gave me an apology gift. I forgave her, and then went out with her. I forgot to tell you, which made you worried." Snow scar is apologetic.


    Xueshuangyue said in surprise, "did you go out with leixingxuan? But how could I only see her -"


    "OK. Since the snow marks are all right, we don''t want to disturb people here. If you have anything to say, go back and talk about it!" Lin Chen interrupts xueshuangyue and says with a smile.


    Snow scar said, "I just bought some thunder ghost snacks. When I go back, I''ll let you have a try."


    She said hello to the leader of Lei GUI clan, and then the group soon left in front of the leader of Lei GUI clan and others.


    "Xing Xuan, did she go to apologize? That girl, when did she change sex!"


    The head of the Reggae clan looked puzzled and said to the servant beside him, "go! Go and call Lei xingjue and his brother and sister. I have something to ask them!"

 Chapter 3884

    Leaving the building where the Lei GUI clan leader lived, Lin Chen and Xue trace stopped at the same time in an empty alley.


    "Let''s get out of here now!" Snow Mark said.


    "If we leave by ourselves, it may be troublesome. We can find a member of the Lei GUI clan, control him and lead us the way." Lin Chen said. Xueshuangyue''s mind didn''t respond, and he said: "Miss, Lin Chen, what do you mean, we''re leaving the thunder ghost clan now? Don''t stay for a few more days to see if the thunder ghost clan will change to a condition that we can accept? Also, both


    However, if you want to leave, why didn''t you just tell the Lei GUI clan leader to send someone to send us away? "


    Lin Chen sneered: "in my opinion, they never thought about changing the conditions! Let''s stay here, just to let Lei xingjue use his head!"


    Mo Tu looked at the snow mark in his eyes, then looked at Lin Chen, and said in a deep voice, "is something wrong?"


    After he asked, xueshuangyue immediately realized that something was wrong. The meaning of miss and Lin Chen seemed to be to leave here quietly without being discovered by the Lei ghost clan?


    "Miss, could it be that you were lying before. You suddenly disappeared, and you didn''t go out with Lei xingxuan on your own initiative?" Xuelan has a guess in her heart.


    Snow scar''s face was full of anxiety and said, "let''s leave here first. After we leave here, I''ll tell you what happened!"


    "In such a hurry?" The faces of all changed.


    The snow trace congealed and said, "if it''s late, you may not be able to leave!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are you? Why didn''t you come to see me with you?"


    The leader of the Reggae clan, seeing that his men came back, did not bring Lei xingjue and Lei xingxuan with him. His face showed dissatisfaction. The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "tell the patriarch that I have been to their brother and sister''s house and looked for them in the whole village. I haven''t seen them, and I don''t know where they have gone, so I have to report back to you myself!


    ¡±


    "No one found?"


    The leader of the Reggae clan, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks there is something wrong with xuescar''s previous words. Leixingxuan can never sincerely apologize to her.


    Moreover, even if leixingxuan sincerely apologizes, she may not accept it. What''s more, she went out with leixingxuan again. How could this be possible?


    He looked at the middle-aged man behind him, that is, one of the other two supremacies of the Reggae clan, and said, "you told me before that the human race imp among them is much stronger than the xingjue?"


    The middle-aged supreme should say: "they have already dealt with each other before. Xingjue is not the opponent of that boy at all! I guess that the number of stars in that boy''s body that have been transformed into the power of the world absolutely exceeds 90."


    The head of the Reggae clan changed his face and suddenly said, "go! Go to their residence and have a look!"


    Not long after, the three supreme masters arrived at the residence arranged for Xueji and others and found that the courtyard was empty.


    The leader of the Reggae clan released his mind and searched it. It was completely confirmed that xuescar and others were not here.


    "That smelly girl, didn''t she say that she bought some snacks and wanted to come back here and let others taste them? How come there was no one left!"


    The other two supreme masters were also aware of the problem, and their faces were gloomy.


    The three supreme masters acted separately. After a while, they searched all the places in the valley, including the village. They found neither Lei xingjue''s brother and sister nor Tianren family!


    "Disappeared? How could it suddenly disappear!"


    "Either they have escaped the investigation of our minds, or they have left the valley. I guess it must be the latter! But why did they suddenly leave without saying goodbye? Lei xingjue and his brother and sister disappeared. Could it be that they took them away?"


    The leader of the Reggae clan was the most calm. Even at this time, his old face was still very calm and said coldly: "they have no reason to take Lei xingjue and his brother and sister away! It is more likely that our previous guess is correct. Lei xingjue and his sister used tricks to seize the snow scar girl. As a result, they were found by the Terran and died in his hands. They are afraid that the matter will be exposed


    We stayed behind, so we left without saying goodbye and ran away from here! "


    If Lin Chen were here, he would be scared.


    The old man is worthy of being the clan leader of the Lei GUI clan. He has experienced countless storms in his life. He guessed the whole thing by guessing!


    "What now?"


    "What should we do? Naturally, we should chase them quickly! Take them down! I hope my guess is wrong. Otherwise, even if the Tianren clan is still difficult to provoke now, killing our Lei GUI clan may become the supreme Tianjiao. I absolutely want them to pay for their lives!


    MOTU is only the beginning of the supreme realm after all. It really annoys me. It''s not difficult to kill him! Elder Lei Xu, you guard here! Elder leichangyi, you and I will go after him! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Poop!


    The ugly male Lei people fell from the air, rolled his eyes and passed out of consciousness. In other words, he had been in a coma for a long time. He was just regarded as a puppet to lead the way.


    The task of leading the way has been completed. Lin Chen and his party have no intention of taking him away.


    Looking back at the mountains behind him, MOTU looked at Lin Chen and the snow mark. Seeing that they were still on their way, he chased them and said:


    "What exactly is going on? Now, let''s talk about it."


    "Yes! Miss, why are you in such a hurry to leave? And you said that if you were late, you might not be able to leave. What do you mean? Is it related to leixingxuan and his brother and sister?" Snow and frost covered his head with mist.


    Snow mark opened his mouth and told them what had happened.


    Xueshuangyue was furious after hearing this: "good death! Their brother and sister are so damned that they still want to cook the raw rice. In my opinion, killing them so simply would be a bargain."


    Mo Tu, Xue LAN and Xue canglan were silent for a while, with a wry smile on their faces.


    Xue Qianyu looked at Lin Chen angrily and said, "what''s up? Now, it''s a big trouble! The three supreme figures of the Reggae clan are not fools. The death of Lei xingjue''s brother and sister will soon be discovered.


    At this time, we just disappeared. Naturally, they would guess that the death of their brother and sister had something to do with us! Lei xingjue has the possibility of becoming the supreme. He is an important figure of the Lei ghost family. They can never give up! That''s it! We can''t even deal with a demon eye clan. Now, with a thunder ghost clan, we can never get revenge. We have to hide and flee. It''s different from a lost dog! Some people are really good at getting into trouble! "

 Chapter 3885

    "As you say, I should do nothing and let those two guys go?" Lin Chen looks at Xue Qianyu coldly.


    Xue Qianyu shrunk his head and dared not look at Lin Chen. He said: "I... I don''t mean that either. The problem is that you killed them. At this moment, it will push the Lei GUI clan to the opposite of our Tianren clan! For our situation, it will be even worse."


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Tu, Xue LAN and Xue Cang LAN with a bitter expression and said slowly:


    "I was very angry at that time. I came back and killed them both. Since it caused you so much trouble, one person should do what one person does. Go and tell the Reggae family that I killed them both. It has nothing to do with you Tianren family!"


    "Nonsense! Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    MOTU first scolded, and then sighed, "this is the end of the matter. We should unite rather than yell who should take the responsibility! Since you are with us, now that you are one of us, you should take the same responsibility! What''s more, in my opinion, those two guys really deserve to die."


    "This is because of me. What is it that has nothing to do with heaven and man? Stop talking nonsense, or I will be angry." Snow scar stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    MOTU''s face suddenly changed dramatically and he turned to look back.


    Lin Chen several people, see Mo Tu changed face, also all in the mind a sudden, follow his eyes to see, but nothing.


    "Master Mo, what''s the matter?" Xue Shuangyue wondered.


    MOTU said with a gloomy expression: "there are two people chasing us! They are two supreme masters, who should be people of the thunder ghost clan. They have found something wrong with Lei xingjue''s brother and sister and that we are not in the valley, so they chased us."


    "So soon?" Xueshuangyue was startled.


    Snow scar immediately realized that it was the words he had hurriedly thought up earlier that had flaws, and the other party would catch up so quickly.


    "Master Mo, what should we do now? Let''s run away quickly!"


    Xue canglan is worried. Even if he is a perfect immortal, he will still die if he is the supreme one!


    "How to escape? The Reggae clan leader, that old man is in the middle of the supreme realm! It will be a matter of time before he catches up with us. He is coming straight to us now, which means he has sensed our position!"


    MOTU turned to look at Lin Chen. "Did you kill those two guys and clean them up?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "they absolutely didn''t find any trace! At present, they should just suspect that Lei xingjue and his brother and sister had an accident!"


    "In that case, just calm down! Don''t let us show our feet before people ask!"


    As soon as MOTU finished speaking, he saw the leader of the Lei GUI clan and another Supreme Master of the Lei GUI clan appear in his sight and fly straight here.


    MOTU looked at them, took the initiative to stop, smiled and said: "we have something urgent to deal with, so we left without saying goodbye, and thought that we would come back to apologize after the matter was handled! Unexpectedly, it was too polite for the two to chase us out and send us away."


    The others tried to calm themselves down.


    Lin Chen, Xue LAN and Xue canglan are all right. Xue Shuangyue and Xue Qianyu are worse than each other. Although they try to make themselves more settled, they still look pale.


    Fortunately, the people of the Tianren clan were already white and beautiful, and their faces became pale. They didn''t look so obvious.


    The head of the Reggae clan and the middle-aged man came to Lin Chen.


    "I have something urgent to deal with, so I leave without saying goodbye? In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    The Reggae clan leader''s tone was gloomy, and he looked at Xue scar and Lin Chen. "You should be honest and tell me what happened to Lei xingjue and his brother and sister. If you catch them among the space treasures, you should release them quickly! As long as you return them to us, it''s easy to tell!"


    Lin Chen said: "we didn''t do anything to them. Just now, we asked them to help us lead the way. After all, we have to rely on our own words to get out of trouble. After giving us the way, they have already gone back. If you go back now, you will naturally see them."


    "They show you the way?" The Reggae clan leader was stunned.


    Mo Tu gave Lin Chen a thumbs up in his heart. The boy''s ability to cope with emergencies is really too powerful.


    It is said that Lei xingjue and his brother and sister lead the way for him. On the one hand, they can explain why the Lei GUI clan leader did not find them in the valley. On the other hand, it is very consistent with what I just said.


    MOTU said with a smile: "I asked them to tell me about our departure when they went back, and asked them to apologize on their behalf. Unexpectedly, they were caught up directly."


    The middle-aged man beside the Reggae clan patriarch looked suspicious.


    In his mind, Lei xingjue was still thinking about xuescar. When he learned that they were leaving, he offered to see them off so that xuescar could have a good impression on him. It was also very logical.


    Is it true that you and others made a mistake?


    Think about it carefully. As long as the people of the Tianren clan are not crazy, they will not fight against the brother and sister of Lei xingjue in the territory of the Lei ghost clan!


    "We made a mistake?" The Reggae clan leader squinted.


    His gloomy eyes stared at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s face did not change at all. No matter how he looked, he could not see a flaw.


    "In that case, you can go back with us. As long as you see that they are safe and sound, you can leave!" The Reggae clan leader said slowly.


    Everyone in the Tianren family was shocked and secretly said that the old man was really not so easy to deceive.


    MOTU shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we really have something urgent to do! If it weren''t for the urgency of time, we wouldn''t have left without saying goodbye! This requirement is a bit difficult for people!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan thought for a while, pointed to Lin Chen and said, "then try another way. Boy, come to me and I''ll ask you some questions!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    The faces of Mo Tu, Xue LAN and Xue canglan also became ugly.


    They all knew that the leader of the Reggae clan was not asking directly, otherwise, there was no need to let Lin Chen come to him.


    He is going to control Lin Chen by means of soul, and then ask questions!


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "everyone has some secrets. I can''t let you control my soul!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan said lightly, "don''t worry, I will only ask about Lei xingjue and him."


    "But I don''t believe you!" Lin Chen said.


    The Reggae clan leader was silent for two seconds and said to the middle-aged man beside him, "MOTU, I will deal with it. You will catch this boy!"

 Chapter 3886

    With the words of the leader of the Lei ghost clan, the scene was like solidification!


    When Lin Chen was on alert and wanted to fight with the other party, MOTU''s voice came into his ears.


    "You take the snow marks with you, and then the two of us run away separately. Both of them don''t know your real strength. It must be the leader of Lei GUI clan chasing me and the other one chasing you.


    If you are fast, you will burst out with all your strength. With the sword and fire wings, it is estimated that this person will not be so easy to catch up with you. When we are safe, we will meet at the former underground palace! "


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. He turned to Mo Tu and said: "elder, are you sure you''ve dumped the leader of Lei GUI clan?"


    ''don''t worry, I have my own way. In any case, we must not encounter difficulties. Otherwise, none of us will be able to leave! When you run away, do not fight with the other party. In terms of speed, you may not be inferior to the other party, but if you fight, you are definitely not his opponent.


    Among the Reggae supremacy, there is no one who can''t do the supreme magic! Do you understand? "


    Lin Chen raised his heart. Although he was belligerent, he knew clearly that he must not be brave at this time.


    Both of them master the supreme magic skills. One of them is in the middle of the supreme realm. Once they fight, as MOTU said, none of them will leave!


    Lin Chen sends a message to Xuecheng, telling them not to fight. He will put them in the divine prison tower. Although Xuecheng is worried, he also understands that his presence will not help, but will only delay them. Therefore, no one objects.


    Even though Xuelan and xuecanglan are also the top powers in the great circle of immortality, there is still a huge gap between them and Lin Chen. The Supreme Master who masters the supreme skill will be killed face to face.


    The middle-aged man next to the leader of the Reggae clan answered. When he was about to attack Lin Chen, he saw snow marks, snow frost Yue, snow canglan and snow Qianyu, who turned into streamers and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Go!"


    Mo Tu murmured and ran away with Lin Chen in different directions. In an instant, he was hundreds of meters away.


    "These two guys, however, know that they can''t be our opponents. They don''t dare to fight us!" The middle-aged man was not in a hurry to catch up, and his face showed a mocking smile.


    "But it''s still stupid. It''s impossible to escape. It''s just futile resistance." The head of the Reggae clan had a calm face and a flat tone. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Any living creature, when cornered, will always resist even if it knows there is no way out." The middle-aged man laughed.


    The Reggae clan leader said indifferently, "give me MOTU. Go and catch the boy!"


    "Good!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The next second, both of them disappeared from their original places at the same time.


    After a few breaths, Lin Chen had swept tens of thousands of miles away. Before he could breathe a little easier, there came the cold voice of the middle-aged man.


    "Boy, you are in such a hurry to escape. So, the previous words are all false, right? What have you done to Lei xingjue and them? If something happens to them, we Lei GUI clan will make you pay for your lives!"


    The middle-aged man appeared behind Lin Chen. He was still thousands of meters away from Lin Chen. But looking at Lin Chen, he seemed to be looking at the trapped animals in the cage. He set Lin Chen''s posture.


    The next second, he was not calm!


    Lin Chen''s body in front turned into a dark flame. At the same time, the speed soared!


    Lin Chen''s back burst out transparent crystal like wings. The wings were soon covered by black flames and fanned. Lin Chen''s speed got an amazing increase again.


    In the blink of an eye, the speed was at the same level as him!


    "How could it be! How could you achieve such a great perfection in the immortal realm? This is clearly beyond the scope of the immortal realm!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    His eyes fell on the wings on Lin Chen''s back. "I heard that there is a supreme artifact called ''sword fire divine wing'' in the Tianren clan! Could it be that behind you is'' sword fire divine wing ''? The Tianren clan actually gave you this treasure, and really regarded you as one of their own!"


    Lin Chen kept in mind Mo Tu''s words about not having a hard time with the other party. While moving forward at top speed, Lin Chen responded coldly:


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Lei xingjue''s brother and sister have all died in my hands. If you have the ability, you will come to avenge them."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and confused. Lin Chen threw him away for a long time. He looked furious and shouted:


    "If you dare to kill our Lei GUI''s Tianjiao, you will definitely pay for your life! No, it should be said that you want to die is an extravagant hope, waiting to taste tens of thousands of kinds of torture of our Lei GUI!"


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sky and the earth were dark, with lightning and thunder, as if the end had come!


    Thunder and lightning fell from the sky, as if with eyes, they were splitting at Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man chased Lin Chen again, one point faster than before.


    Lin Chen seems to be a flexible fish, dodging thunder and lightning. Even if he can''t dodge thunder and lightning, when he reaches his head, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand swings, and the thunder and lightning burst, which can''t hurt him at all.


    At such a distance, it is not difficult for middle-aged people to clean up the ordinary immortal world. However, it is unrealistic to deal with Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen took a look behind him. Because the middle-aged man was unstable, the distance between them had been pulled to nearly ten thousand meters.


    But Lin Chen was not optimistic at all.


    "I can''t go on like this. Otherwise, when the time for the secret method passes, I will be caught up by him. I must find a way!"


    Lin Chen''s mind turned. After a while, his eyes lit up, he adjusted his direction and flew to the front left!


    Before long, the sound of turbulent water and howling wind came from the front, giving people the feeling that there was a magnificent ocean not far away!


    A big river came into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Although it is a big river, it is too broad. At first glance, it gives people the feeling that it is even mistaken as an inland ocean!


    "Qihuang river!" Lin Chen showed a happy face.


    The middle-aged man chasing after him seemed to realize what Lin Chen wanted and shouted angrily, "boy, stop! Otherwise, if it falls into my hands, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world!"


    Lin Chen looked back at him with a smile on his face and flew towards the calm river. With a bang, it was like a meteorite that fell directly into the river.


    "Asshole!"


    The middle-aged man had already locked Lin Chen''s breath with his mind. Normally, even if he dived into the water, he could not escape his feeling. But at this time, he was angry and roared.

 Chapter 3887

    Qihuang river is a famous ancient river in the whole original continent. It is said that this river has existed since the original continent existed.


    Its width is more than 3000 feet. Ordinary people stand by the river and cannot see the other side of the river. Therefore, many people living along the Qihuang River regard the Qihuang River as an ocean for a long time.


    However, its astonishing width is insignificant compared with its length.


    This river originates from the northern part of the original continent, crosses the central part and ends in the south. It can be said to span the entire original continent.


    The surface of the Qihuang river is very calm, but there is often a terrible sound of water coming from the bottom.


    That''s because, under the calm river, the current is turbulent and there are countless eddies. The terrible tearing force contained in it, even the monks in the ordinary immortal realm may be pulled to pieces directly!


    Under the calm river, the turbulent current is so terrible that ordinary people will not be able to get out alive if they enter it. Therefore, many people call it the river of the yellow spring.


    Basically, there are only some extremely powerful water monsters that can survive in this river. It is said that there are even supreme monsters living in the Qihuang river.


    It is said that there are many good things in this ancient river. Once someone accidentally got the treasure in it, which soared to the sky and reversed his life.


    When they went to the Lei GUI nationality, Lin Chen and his party just passed over the Qihuang river. The snow trace introduced the ancient river to him.


    "The turbulent currents and terrible eddies at the bottom of the river can undoubtedly play a good role in concealment. With the help of the assassin''s ability of swallowing the sky, I have completely restrained my breath. In addition, the chaotic water flow interferes with me. At the beginning of a supreme realm, most of them will not be able to continue to lock my breath! "


    Lin Chen rushed into the Qihuang river with this idea.


    If he is still chasing after each other in midair, he will be caught up as soon as the time for the secret method comes. What he has to do now is to get rid of the other party completely!


    His body kept sinking. In the blink of an eye, he had reached a depth of more than 1000 meters, but he still couldn''t see to the end.


    The depth of this river is also amazing.


    The dark flame turns into a ball and covers Lin Chen in it. With the deeper and deeper, the impact of the water on the surface of the flame ball becomes more and more amazing!


    After diving to a depth of fiveorsix kilometers, Lin Chencai finally stepped on the silt at the bottom of the river.


    Seeing the black flame ball, the surface was shocked to a ripple. Lin Chen said to himself: "this amazing impact and tearing force is ordinary and immortal. It''s estimated that it''s really a little unbearable."


    He released his mind and explored the surrounding environment. He found that he was disturbed by the undercurrent at the bottom of the river. The scope of his mind was less than one third of that at ordinary times. Moreover, his sensitivity to the surrounding things was not as sharp and clear as before!


    Lin Chen looked up and didn''t see the middle-aged man coming.


    He did not dive straight down just now. He changed his direction several times in the middle of the dive. If the other party could not lock his breath, it would be difficult to find him.


    "Next, just rest in the God prison tower and wait until your body recovers completely!"


    Lin Chen felt a weak feeling coming from his body. The side effect of the "flame spirit demon body" was coming. He disappeared in situ, leaving only a small black tower that was as big as a palm. With the rapid river, it flowed downward!


    No matter how terrible the power of undercurrent is, it can not damage the little black tower at all.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a place at the bottom of the river vibrated violently. In the darkness, two eyes like a red full moon appeared, and a behemoth that looked like a turtle rushed out of the silt at the bottom of the river.


    "Roar -!"


    It gave out a weak low roar and swam upstream towards the upper part of the river.


    It opened its mouth and sucked, and an amazing vortex appeared. The river poured into its mouth, as if into a bottomless black hole. At this time, the God prison tower that went down with the river passed by, and it swallowed it!


    There were also some monsters living in the river, which flew towards it uncontrollably, with panic cries in their mouths. A moment later, they were all swallowed by it!


    In this way, while moving forward at a high speed, it swallowed all the monsters along the way, like a brutal butcher.


    Lin Chen comes to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue immediately surround him and ask him about the situation outside.


    When they learned that Lin Chen and Mo Tu had run away separately, they were relieved at first and then worried about Mo Tu.


    "Uncle MOTU, he said there was a way to get rid of the Lei ghost clan leader? The Lei ghost clan leader is a supremacy in the middle stage, and his strength is much stronger than uncle MOTU. What can uncle MOTU do?" Snow marks are worried.


    At this time, Lin Chen also felt that MOTU''s previous words might be to make him promise to run away with him separately, so he deliberately lied!


    He may not really have a way to shake off the Lei ghost clan leader!


    "Now, all we can do is trust master mo. when I recover, I will immediately go back to the underground palace. I hope master Mo will be there waiting for us by then!" Lin Chen said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom!


    Somewhere at the bottom of the Qihuang River, two figures rushed out of the mud.


    One of them was white haired and wrinkled, but his blue eyes were very clear and full of vitality. It was strange for an old man to have such a pair of young and beautiful eyes.


    The other was a middle-aged man with a cold face. There was a kind of aloof temperament between his eyebrows. If Lin Chen saw this man, he would be surprised and shout.


    This middle-aged man is the cold east stream that has not been seen for many years!


    The old man was annoyed and said: "unexpectedly, there was a secret device hidden in the depths of the Qihuang river! The ''mysterious spirit Turtle'' was cunning enough. It was clearly the result of the strange things of heaven and earth, but it was simply more cunning than the monsters that had gone through hundreds of thousands of years!"


    He looked at Leng Dongliu, "but don''t worry, it''s very weak now. It can''t run far! The ''Xuanling divine Pearl'' will fall into our hands sooner or later!"


    Leng Dongliu said with a smile, "if you help me personally, I''m sure I''m very relieved. If I can be the supreme in the future, Leng Dongliu will never forget the kindness of the Muling clan!"


    "Hahaha! Good! That''s enough with you!" The old man laughed, and the two figures soon disappeared.

 Chapter 3888

    When his body completely recovered, Lin Chen and Xue scar said, and then left the fourth floor of the divine prison tower alone.


    As a result, he was surprised by the situation outside the God prison tower.


    In front of Lin Chen, there was a dark and humid confined space.


    The ground is full of potholes and ravines. The walls in all directions and the ground under their feet are dark red.


    Lin Chen stepped on the ground and felt that the ground was a little weak. It felt more like hard meat than rock and soil!


    "What is this place?"


    Lin Chen looked at it with great surprise. There were many monster corpses in the confined space.


    These monsters have all died, and their bodies are turning into liquid at the speed visible to the naked eye and seeping into the ground.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was suspicious. He didn''t know where it was and how the divine prison tower came to such a ghost place. He suddenly realized that there was a terrible energy, like a chain, wrapped around him!


    The ground and the wall are shining with blood red light, and there is another invisible energy, which is wrapped around Lin Chen, like a big hand, to pull Lin Chen''s soul out of the body! "What the hell is this place? I heard the snow trace say that there are many dangers at the bottom of the Qihuang river. There are even some forbidden areas that were accidentally born, and even the Supreme Master would not go there. Is it difficult? The divine prison tower went down the river and came to that place


    What happened? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled and said to himself, "no matter where it is, you should rush out first. If you want to pull my soul out, you need to have that skill!"


    Boom!


    A violent heat wave surged out of his body, and the energy wrapped around him was shocked to dissipate. He grasped it in his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    Out of caution, Lin Chen first displayed the dark blood hell armor, and then waved the Xuanyuan gun. Countless flame sickles flew out of the Xuanyuan gun and hit the surrounding "walls"!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    "Roar -!"


    The terrible roar suddenly sounded like the scream of a fierce beast after it was badly hit.


    The sound startled Lin Chen again. When he saw the "walls" of the four directions and eight methods, ferocious wounds appeared. After the golden liquid flowed out of them, Lin Chen was dumbfounded.


    "This... Is this the body of a powerful monster? The Xuanyuan gun was swallowed by a powerful monster in the Qihuang river?"


    Lin Chen had a guess in his heart. He was curious about what kind of monster it was. There was such a wonderful confined space in his body.


    It swallows its prey into its body. It seems that it is not an ordinary meal. Its target is the soul of the prey!


    The corpses of many monsters nearby were dragged out by force. As for why the soul was dragged out, it should be the food of the monsters!


    "If you eat your soul, do you want to strengthen or repair your own soul origin? In any case, if you dare to swallow me, you will find your own death!"


    Lin Chen smiled. The Xuanyuan gun danced again, and flames flew out again. With a loud noise, ferocious wounds appeared on the "walls" in all directions.


    Although these wounds are rapidly repairing themselves, they are still far from keeping up with the speed of Lin Chen''s destruction!


    "Roar -!"


    The terrible cry of pain rang out again, and the confined space was shaking violently. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid that his head would burst at this time. Lin Chen looked helpless: "this sound can cause my soul to vibrate. It can be seen that the strength of this monster, at least in terms of soul, is not below me! If I do it face-to-face, I want to clean it up. I guess it''s not that easy


    £¡ But now... "


    The sword fire divine wing appeared behind Lin Chen. His wings fanned. Lin Chen rushed forward with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. With a series of explosions, the "wall" in front was twisted by the Xuanyuan gun and the blade of the sword fire divine wing, resulting in a huge hole!


    Lin Chen kept moving forward and wanted to rush out of the monster directly. At the same time, he was also constantly hurting the monster!


    "Roar!"


    The monsters roared and the torrent of water gushed from their feet. With the fierce pulling force, they wanted to involve Lin Chen in the water!


    But this power could not cause any interference to Lin Chen.


    Somewhere in the Qihuang River, an old turtle with a body as long as a hundred feet was like crazy, rolling and roaring in his mouth!


    It desperately sucks the river water into its mouth and spews it out quickly. It seems that it wants to flush something out of its body!


    However, no matter how hard it struggles, it has no effect at all.


    Poof!


    After a while, a figure with a burning black flame rushed out of its belly.


    Golden blood gushed from the wound on the abdomen, and in the blink of an eye, all the surrounding rivers were dyed golden.


    "Roar -!"


    The old turtle''s red eyes, like the full moon, were full of tyranny. He stared at Lin Chen, roared, and waved his claws at Lin Chen!


    Although its shape is similar to that of a tortoise, it has strong limbs like a beast, and its golden claws are cold. Where it passes, not only the river is easily separated, but also the space is cut!


    Seeing that its claws were about to fall on Lin Chen, Lin Chen disappeared from his place and appeared in front of his head.


    "Is that you swallow the divine prison tower into your stomach?"


    Lin Chen looked at the behemoth in front of him curiously.


    The old turtle roared again, opened his mouth, and the water gathered in front of his mouth. There was a whirlpool rotating at a very high speed. Obviously, he wanted to launch a powerful attack on Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with black flames and gray fog. A dark red lotus flower flew out of his hands and hit the old turtle''s head!


    Bang!


    An amazing explosion, the old turtle''s head directly smashed!


    The next moment, the old turtle''s body, the emergence of golden light, into an egg sized bead.


    On the surface of the beads, there are turtle shell like lines.


    "What is this thing? Could it be that the tortoise is not a monster, but the bead. Otherwise, how can it become like this after death?"


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grabbed the bead. His face was curious.


    With the bead, Lin Chen only felt that his soul was peaceful, and his mood was also affected. The whole person was in a very relaxed state.


    Lin Chen was more curious and looked carefully for a while, but he didn''t see anything special about the bead. He released his mind and found that the mind could not enter it at all.


    I really can''t see what the treasure is. He simply put it away and planned to go to find the senior businessman later to help himself!


    "Go back to the underground palace quickly. I hope that master Mo has been waiting for us there. Don''t have an accident!"


    It was an unexpected harvest to get such a magical bead, but when he thought of MOTU, his heart was full of worry and he was not happy. After leaving Qihuang River and determining his current position, Lin Chen immediately tore the space and rushed to the underground palace!

 Chapter 3889

    At another place in the Qihuang River, a human figure flew out of the calm river. It was a middle-aged man with a slightly gloomy face, who was the Supreme Master of the thunder ghost clan.


    He also dived into the river with Lin Chen, but soon he couldn''t feel Lin Chen''s breath.


    "What a cunning imp! He really let him escape from my senses! The ordinary immortal realm is so perfect that I can''t sense it even if it is hidden in the undercurrent at the bottom of the Qihuang river. Most of the lads still control some powerful means to hide their breath!"


    Leichangyi''s face was a little gloomy, but his eyes were still calm, giving people the feeling that everything was still under his control.


    He sneered and said to himself: "I don''t know if the boy knows what special means our Reggae family, as one of the ''seven source families'', has. However, even if he knows, he can''t imagine that the previous thunder and lightning didn''t stop him, but put the'' ghost killing seal ''into his body!


    As long as the ''ghost killing seal'' is in his body, unless he has been hiding in the undercurrent of the Qihuang River, as long as it appears, I will find it sooner or later!


    This time, I will never come back empty handed! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen leaves the Qihuang River and returns to the underground palace. He releases the snow marks from the God prison tower.


    The crowd looked for it again and made sure that MOTU hadn''t returned here. Their hearts became a little heavy.


    "Elder Mo, he won''t have fallen into the hands of the Lei GUI clan leader?" Xue Qianyu couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Xue Shuangyue glared at him angrily.


    Xue Qianyu''s words made several people unhappy, so he kept his mouth shut, but his words just now undoubtedly mentioned the most worried place.


    In the final analysis, in the early days of the supreme realm, even the top existence in the early days of the supreme realm, when facing the Lei GUI clan leader, people were not optimistic about whether he could escape smoothly.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Master Mo will be fine. We''ll wait here for a while. Maybe it won''t be long before master Mo comes back!"


    Snow frost Yue comforts snow trace.


    But her optimistic words still could not alleviate the dull atmosphere in the hall.


    There is no doubt that the snow mark is the backbone of the people, and MOTU is the strength of today''s Tianren family to fight against the magic eye family!


    If something happens to MOTU, it will be impossible to find the magic eye family for revenge.


    What''s more, besides the magic eye clan, the Reggae clan has also become their own enemy, and everyone is depressed to the extreme.


    "Qian Yu''s words just now are not pleasant to hear, but they are likely to come true. Now, I am afraid that we are waiting here. Instead of waiting for elder Mo, we are waiting for the Lei GUI clan leader. At that time, none of us will want to leave!"


    Snow canglan sighed and said what he was worried about.


    "Well, don''t we wait here? What if elder Mo comes back and finds us out that we are not here and thinks we are in the hands of the thunder ghost clan, and he runs to the thunder ghost clan and throws himself into the net?"


    Xuecanglan is xueshuangyue''s elder. Xueshuangyue doesn''t dare to talk to him like she did to Xue Qianyu, but she still expresses different opinions.


    Snow scar said slowly, "why don''t you go somewhere else? I''ll wait here for elder Mo to come back. After he comes back, we''ll meet you again."


    "No!"


    This time, both xuecanglan and xueshuangyue shook their heads.


    Xue Shuangyue said: "absolutely not! I will never let you stay here alone. If you fall into the hands of the Lei ghost clan, we will escape, and it will be of no significance!"


    Xue canglan nodded, and just wanted to agree, he listened to Lin Chen: "I have a way."


    Everyone looked forward to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen suggested that everyone should hide in the God prison tower. In this way, even if the Lei GUI clan leader came, he could not sense the existence of everyone.


    In a few days, he will come out of the divine prison tower and carefully check the situation outside.


    In this way, even if there are still some risks, the risks are much smaller than that when people wait together in the underground palace!


    After thinking for a while, everyone, including snow trace, agreed with his proposal.


    Next, Lin Chen collected them into the God prison tower again, but this time they were not placed on the fourth floor, but on the third floor.


    The third floor of the divine prison tower is much wider than the fourth floor. It is an independent small world with mountains and water, which is more suitable for living for a long time.


    "Well... How could you just take such a vast world with you? What kind of treasure is that divine prison tower? It''s so awesome!"


    Xueshuangyue stood on the top of the mountain, looked around the surrounding scene, took a breath, looked at Lin Chen, and was surprised.


    With her identity and strength, she has seen many treasures that can accommodate living creatures in the internal space, but she is still shocked by the scene in front of her.


    The reason why I am so surprised is not only the huge area of this heaven and earth, but also the rich aura in it, and the time flow rate is completely different from the outside world!


    "This kind of treasure, even if placed in our Tianren clan, is definitely the treasure of the town clan! Little brother, you are willing to bring us here. You trust us very much."


    Snow Cang LAN smiled.


    Xue Lan also smiled. In their eyes, Lin Chen''s actions showed that he had really regarded himself as a member of the Tianren family.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer. Her heart said that I didn''t trust you. I just trusted xuescar.


    There are many houses on the third floor. Lin Chen left the third floor and came to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower after letting Xuecheng and others use them at will.


    He wants to come to Shang Yan and ask him something.


    After seeing Shang Yan, he took out the golden beads he had accidentally obtained in the Qihuang River and said curiously:


    "Elder, do you know what this baby is? I think it''s not simple, but I can''t see anything special!"


    Shang Yan took the golden bead from his hand, looked at it for a few times, was surprised, then smiled, looked at Lin Chen, and asked:


    "How did you get this?"


    Lin Chen told the story again.


    Shang Yan was dumbfounded and laughed: "the ''Xuanling divine Turtle'' accidentally ate the divine prison tower, and you were badly hurt from your body? You are not so lucky as to say that this'' Xuanling divine Pearl ''has a lot to do with you."


    "So the monster that resembles the tortoise is called the ''mysterious spirit Turtle''?"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, looking curious, "according to the elder''s meaning, this should be a good thing?"

 Chapter 3890

    "To the supreme being, ''Xuanling divine Pearl'' is still a good thing, but it is only a good thing. To the great perfection of the immortal realm, ''Xuanling divine Pearl'' can be called a treasure."


    Shang Yan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, not only Lin Chen, but also linger on the other side was puzzled.


    Ling''er, who was about the size of a palm, stood on Lin Chen''s shoulder and said curiously, "master, is it true that this thing has very strong lethality. This lethality is very powerful for the great perfection of the immortal realm, but it can only be regarded as ordinary for the Supreme Master?"


    Shang Yan shook his head. "You are wrong. This thing has no lethality. It can''t be used against the enemy."


    Ling''er was even more confused. Although Lin Chen was also curious, he did not interrupt, but waited for Shang Yan to continue talking.


    Shang Yan continued: "the mysterious spirit pearl is the treasure of the soul. It has the effect of stabilizing the source of the soul. Taking it with you is like giving your source of the soul. Wearing a piece of armor can greatly improve the defense of the soul. It will be easier to resist the soul skills of the enemy.


    Even the supreme skill performed in the face of the supreme can reduce the influence on the soul. However, this is not the most important. The reason why it can be regarded as a treasure in the hands of immortal Da Yuanman is that it can be used when immortal Da Yuanman takes that key step! "


    Lin Chen thought of something. Her eyes became round and suddenly she shouted!


    "What the hell are you calling? You scared me!" Ling''er was so scared that he almost fell off Lin Chen''s shoulder. He was so angry that he pulled Lin Chen''s face with his hand.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. He ignored ling''er and said to Shang Yan, "elder, do you mean that when I want to take the last step to impact the supreme realm and the origin of the soul shows signs of collapse, this'' mysterious spirit bead ''can help stabilize the origin of the soul?"


    "Ah!" This time it was ling''er''s turn to make a startling cry. A pair of bright eyes stared at Shang Yan and said excitedly, "master, is what he said true?"


    Shang Yan nodded with a smile, looked at ling''er and joked, "look at you like this. I don''t know. I thought that your chances of breaking through to the supreme realm have increased."


    Ling''er said with a smile: "although it''s not me, this guy was raised by me. If he becomes the supreme, I will cultivate the supreme tool spirit in the future!"


    When Shang Yan heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "did you cultivate it?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face full of ecstasy, he said slowly: "you look like this. You can''t wait to try again with the help of ''Xuanling God beads''. Can you break through to the supreme realm?"


    Lin Chen nodded simply: "I really think so!"


    Shang Yan thought for a while and said, "you are still young. If you can, you''d better spend more time in your current state to deepen your understanding of the rules you have learned. It''s not too late to impact the supreme state after tens of thousands of years!


    With the help of ''Xuanling divine beads'', it is ultimately with the help of external forces. Even if a breakthrough is made, the foundation is not as stable as relying on one''s own breakthrough. In the future, it will take more time and energy to stabilize the foundation.


    In my opinion, you have enough talent and time. There is no need to worry at all. If it is in the future, it is really not too late to take the last step, and it is not too late to use the ''Xuanling divine beads''


    Lin Chen pondered for two seconds and said: "thank you for your reminding, but I still want to try to see if I can break through to the supreme realm immediately with the help of ''Xuanling divine Pearl''


    Ling''er''s face changed slightly, and he pulled La Linchen, saying anxiously:


    "You fellow, do you know that my master has never paid any attention to how others cultivate themselves before? He gives you advice and you do what he says. It''s only good, not bad! He will never harm you!"


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan and said positively, "I know very well that you are doing me good. But now, the Tianren clan is facing difficulties. It is possible that master MOTU has fallen into the hands of the Lei GUI clan. At this time, if I can become the Supreme Master, I will give the Tianren clan a shot of strength to calm them down."


    Ling''er was annoyed and said, "that heavenly and human race, can it be more important than your own path of cultivation?"


    Lin Chen was silent and didn''t answer. His eyes were firm. It was obvious that he had made up his mind.


    "In that case, do it according to your own will. You just need to put the ''mysterious spirit Pearl'' on your body. If there is a sign of the collapse of the soul origin, it will play a corresponding role."


    Shang Yan returned the "xuanlingshenzhu" to Lin Chen and did not persuade him to try to break through.


    Until Lin Chen disappeared in front of him and went to the fourth floor, Shang Yan didn''t say another word.


    Ling''er flew to Shang Yan''s shoulder, sat down, and said, "master, are you angry with that boy? This guy is stubborn, but I''m sure he didn''t deliberately listen to you! Don''t be angry with him?"


    Shang Yan looked at ling''er and suddenly laughed.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" Seeing that Shang Yan laughed, ling''er immediately realized that Shang Yan was not angry because Lin Chen didn''t listen to him, and was relieved.


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "I laugh at how similar I am now to the elders who used to be my guide. They gave the best advice at that time, just like me now, hoping that I would embark on a so-called sunshine road.


    It''s a pity that I''m not an honest and obedient descendant. I often give them a headache! Unexpectedly, now I am playing their role in those days, and this boy, like me in those days, doesn''t go to the so-called sunshine Avenue at all. "


    He sighed, "everyone should choose his own path of cultivation. No matter how good a guide, he can''t make decisions instead of the other party. I just hope that this boy can go farther than me, but don''t end up like me in the end!"


    After arriving at the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen did not hesitate for a moment and tried to attack the supreme realm again.


    He held the "mysterious spirit pearl" in his hand, imagined the idea as a bridge, and tried to connect the kingdom of God with the origin of the soul.


    It is not the first time to try to impact the supreme realm. Everything is more familiar than before.


    Soon, the kingdom of God was connected with the origin of the soul. The origin of the soul appeared in the center of the kingdom of God. The mighty power of the soul surged out, like a river or a chain, connected to 99 stars!


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath to calm his mind.


    "As long as I take this last step, I will be able to achieve supremacy, and I will also be able to obtain the supremacy skill left by master Zhenyan. My strength will be greatly improved!


    Even if we take this step with the help of external forces, it will lead to a relatively shallow foundation. However, according to the meaning of senior businessmen, we can still make up for it by spending more time and energy in the future!


    In any case, this time, we must succeed! "

 Chapter 3891

    "The next step is to integrate the power of the world with the power of the divine soul, and make the source of the soul the world source of the divine Kingdom, so as to build a real inner world."


    Lin Chen was absorbed in the changes in his body and dared not relax.


    With the power of the world pouring out of the stars and converging into the river formed by the power of the spirit, there began to be severe pain, as if the soul had been thrown into the sea of fire, causing Lin Chen''s face to twitch slightly.


    However, this kind of pain has been much weaker than that at the first attempt, and it also appeared later than that at that time. With the help of Xiahou Zhenyan, Lin Chen''s soul source is stable and has been greatly improved. In addition, during this period of time, as long as there is time, he will use it to cultivate his soul and understand the law of fire and the law of death. If not, even if there is a "mysterious spirit"


    Shenzhu and other foreign objects wanted to help, but Lin Chen was not confident that he could take the last step.


    When the power of the world from the 99 stars surges to the source of the soul and begins to blend into it, soon, the source of the soul trembles as if the building is about to collapse and may be destroyed at any time.


    At this time.


    The "Xuanling divine pearl" held by Lin Chen in his right hand has a turtle shell like texture on its surface, which flows golden light. Soon, a Golden Shadow envelops Lin Chen, which is the image of the "Xuanling divine turtle"!


    Just because of the source of the soul, the vibration became more and more intense. Lin Chen, who was a little uneasy, suddenly felt that his state of mind was calming down. Even the intensity of the source of the soul tremor weakened a lot.


    "Is the ''Xuan Ling Shen Zhu'' working?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. He gritted his teeth and continued to control the power of the ninety-nine world. Through the bridge built by the power of God and soul, he continued to merge into the source of the soul! Although the "mysterious spirit beads" play a role, they can not stabilize the origin of the soul, nor can they completely eliminate the sharp pain from the depths of the soul. With the continuous integration of the power of the world and the origin of the soul, the origin of the soul trembles more and more violently again


    ¡£


    The sharp pain from the soul has almost reached the limit that Lin Chen can bear! "What should we do? Should we continue to persevere or give up? If we persevere, it is likely that the origin of the soul will really collapse. By that time, everything will be over! But if we give up now, it means failure again. We still don''t know how long it takes to succeed


    Enough to really take the last step!


    Try to hold on for a while! Elder Mo may have had an accident. With his speed, if he escaped from the leader of Lei GUI clan, he should have come back earlier than me. I haven''t come back yet. Maybe something has happened!


    I must break through the supremacy and raise my strength to the point where I can compete with the Reggae clan. In this way, even if elder Mo has an accident, I can help him tide over the crisis!


    I killed brother and sister Lei xingjue. This matter is my hand, so I should solve it! "


    Lin Chen clenched his teeth and tried to keep himself awake. It was dark in front of him. When he felt that he was going to faint, the source of his soul was no longer trembling. The sharp pain from the depths of his soul disappeared without a trace!


    "This, this, this... Have I broken through to the supreme realm? Have I become the supreme?"


    Lin Chen''s mind shook wildly and his face showed ecstasy. Even with his nature, he could not keep calm at this time.


    He has not been able to run the power of the world and the power of the spirit, but in his body, the source of the soul is still in the center of 99 stars.


    The bridge between the soul source and the stars still exists, connecting the soul source and the 99 stars forever!


    At this moment, the origin of the soul truly becomes the world origin of the inner world! Lin Chen felt that just at the moment when the source of the soul was restored to tranquility, the forces of the world that poured into the source of the soul had an amazing qualitative change. When they poured out of the source of the soul like a torrent of levees, they were already the same as before


    A huge difference.


    All of them represent that he has finally taken the last step to truly become an immortal being - supreme!


    As a party, Lin Chen was confused at first and then ecstatic.


    Immediately, he realized that there was a magnificent aura in his body, which was flowing into the stars, and there were many messages suddenly emerging in his mind!


    At the same time, the location of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, the original mark left by Xiahou Zhenyan, disappeared!


    "Is it the majestic aura from the ''Tianlu God yuan bead'' at the beginning, and the supreme magic skill left by master Zhenyan in the center of my eyebrows?"


    Lin Chen soon understood what was going on and was very surprised.


    At the beginning, he got the "Tianlu God yuan beads" left by the Tianlu gold devouring beast. There are two kinds of energy, one can be used to improve the state of cultivation, and the other can be used to improve the soul.


    At that time, the power of the ninety-nine stars in his body had all been transformed into the power of the world, but he could not go any further. Therefore, the magnificent spirit that could be used to improve the realm of cultivation was hidden in his body.


    Now, with his breakthrough, he can finally absorb this Aura!


    What''s more, Xiahou Zhenyan left a mark on his eyebrows. If he breaks through the supreme realm within a thousand years, he can get a supreme skill!


    At present, it is still far away from the Millennium deadline. With Lin Chen''s breakthrough, the information of the supreme magic skill naturally appears in his mind!


    "First absorb and transform this aura, and then have a good look. What kind of supreme skill did Zhenyan give me?"


    Lin Chen suppressed his curiosity and excitement, and with the help of the magnificent aura in his body, he began to stabilize the realm he had just broken through.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it. I clearly sensed that the boy came here. Since there is an underground palace here, they should be here! How can there be no one here?"


    Leichangyi had expected that the Terran guy would be scared to death when he saw him, but he didn''t expect to see a single person in the underground palace!


    What made him more puzzled was that even though the boy had his own "ghost killing seal" planted on him, he escaped his own reaction again and could not be aware of where the other party was!


    "That boy has been to the underground palace, but he has left? But if he has left, I can definitely feel his presence as long as he is still in the middle of the original continent.


    The greatest possibility is that he is hiding in a place that can isolate my feelings! That place, most likely, is in this underground palace! "


    With this in mind, leichangyi planned to search the underground palace carefully again. "I''d like to see how long you can hide! If I find out, I won''t spare you!" Leichangyi''s tone was gloomy.

 Chapter 3892

    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, time passed slowly. It took Lin Chen nearly half a month to completely transform and absorb the aura.


    This aura can be regarded as a generous gift for the immortal strong, but it doesn''t have much effect on the supreme. However, the mosquito leg is also meat, which still has some effect.


    Lin Chen felt that the power of the world in his body was a little stronger than a few days ago.


    Then he began to look at the information that had sprung up in his mind.


    For him now, a supreme skill suitable for him is far more important than the aura from the "Tianlu God Yuan Zhu".


    "Dahua Tianwei palm, the supreme skill of middle grade!"


    Soon, Lin Chen was surprised. As far as he knew, most of the supreme skills mastered by the Supreme Master were just inferior supreme skills.


    He thought that Xiahou really gave him an inferior supreme skill, but he didn''t expect it to be an intermediate supreme skill!


    After further understanding the supreme magic skill, Lin Chen was even more delighted.


    This supreme magic skill is suitable for the Supreme Master who enters the Tao by the law of fire. It is just fierce and domineering. It is a pure attack supreme magic skill with the nature of heaven and earth!


    In terms of power, it also belongs to the top at the level of the supreme magic skill.


    However, it is not so easy to practice this supreme skill.


    In addition to being the Supreme Master to understand the law of fire, you also need to use a treasure called "heavenly fire spirit milk" combined with the flame whose power is enough to be listed in the top 30 of the divine fire list to quench your right hand with a specific method before you can use it!


    As for how much power you can exert when you really cast it, it depends on the consistency between the performer and this supreme magic skill.


    But in any case, it is much better than the inferior supreme skill.


    "Because this supreme skill is too powerful, it needs to use ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' to harden the palm''s right hand. I have never heard of this'' Heavenly fire spirit milk ''and there is no relevant record in the divine pill treasure book! It should not be the material that can be used to refine pills."


    Lin Chen stood up with a smile on his face.


    Compared with a middle-class and supreme magic skill that suits you, it''s a little troublesome to practice. It''s nothing at all.


    "When the immortal realm is full, I have enough means to compete with the early cultivators of the supreme realm. If I can master the Dahua Tianwei palm, it should be enough to fight against the middle of the ordinary supreme realm?"


    Lin Chen was excited at this thought.


    The next moment, he disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    When he saw Shang Yan and ling''er again, Shang Yan looked calm, and ling''er stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, have you really broken through to the supreme realm?"


    Xing''er stood beside ling''er and looked at Lin Chen with shock.


    He said in his heart that he had to use me to kill the monks in the early days of the supreme realm. At present, the ordinary early days of the supreme realm are not enough for him.


    As the spirit of the "star of the abyss", xing''er''s knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but he is still surprised at Lin Chen''s growth rate.


    Lin Chen had already guessed that it was impossible for him to hide from Shang Yan about his breakthrough to the supreme realm. He was not surprised at this.


    Even at this time, he had broken through to the supreme state, but looking at Shang Yan in front of him, he still felt that the other side was unfathomable. He murmured to himself that he did not know what the state was, senior Shang?


    He smiled and nodded to ling''er. He looked at Shang Yan and found that Shang Yan''s eyes fell on the center of his eyebrows. He should have found that the mark at the center of his eyebrows had disappeared.


    He took the initiative to tell Shang Yan about Dahua Tianwei palm.


    He asked, "do you know where there is'' Heavenly fire spirit milk ''


    With that, Lin Chen felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t listen to the suggestions put forward by others and insisted on going his own way. At present, when he encountered something unclear, he immediately brazenly ran to ask.


    I don''t think I will take care of myself when I meet someone with a bad temper.


    Fortunately, Shang Yan didn''t seem to care at all, and said, "you don''t need to ask me this question. Go to ask the people of the Terran, and they should be able to answer you."


    "Ask the Terran people?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and wondered if there was a heavenly fire spirit milk in the hands of the "heavenly people". If so, it would save a lot of trouble!


    "I''ll ask them now!"


    Lin Chen can''t wait to leave.


    Shang Yan opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to leave. You have broken through the supreme realm. I was going to give you a supreme skill as a gift, but now it seems that there is no need. In that case, I will give you another gift.


    It''s a gift. In fact, strictly speaking, it doesn''t count. It just gives you some of the things you should master in advance. "


    "What should I master?" Lin Chen was full of fog and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Shang Yan said, "since you are already the owner of the divine prison tower, you should naturally master the skills of using the divine prison tower."


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped violently!


    He is very clear that the divine prison tower is very mysterious. It is definitely not just a treasure of space. At present, according to the meaning of senior Shang, it seems that he wants to teach himself how to use the divine prison tower?


    "With your current strength, you can''t use the divine prison tower at will. Today, I will only teach you the first word of the three word true formula - the prison word formula!" Said Shang Yan.


    Now that I have broken through the supreme realm, I can''t meet the conditions for using the divine prison tower at will?


    Lin Chen secretly smacked his tongue and said curiously, "I don''t know what effect this'' prison word formula ''has. Can the power be comparable to a inferior supreme skill?"


    Shang Yan laughed: "the power of the ''prison word formula'' is proportional to your strength and the strength of the enemy, but in any case, it is not a inferior supreme skill.


    The so-called "prison word formula" is to integrate the divine prison tower with your "I am the world" to make your world projection and have a stronger ability to trap and kill enemies! Like a prison.


    The most important function of the ''prison rhyme'' is to suppress the enemy''s strength! Intuitively, at the beginning of the supreme realm at the same level, if you use the "prison word formula", the other party will not be able to exert half of its original strength if it is affected. "


    "Not even half of it?"


    Lin Chen is silly. This "prison word formula" is too rebellious!


    The difference in strength between two tenths of the super level strong players will make a world difference. If one of them can''t even give full play to half of their strength, what kind of game will it be?


    It''s a situation where one side is tortured and killed by the other side!


    What did master Shang just say, "three character true formula", that is to say, the divine prison tower has other wonderful functions, far more than the "prison word formula"!


    My God, what kind of treasure is this divine prison tower?


    Lin Chen exclaimed in his heart, so it seems that if he gets a middle-class supreme skill, it is equivalent to a man sitting on the mountain getting a box of gold. It seems that there is no need to be too surprised?

 Chapter 3893

    The dark and empty underground passage, the hard ground, turns red, and then turns into magma. A person floats from the ground, just like coming out of the water.


    After he came out of the ground, the ground quickly returned to normal. In his hand, there was a small black tower the size of a palm.


    This is Lin Chen.


    After leaving the fifth floor of the divine prison tower, he wanted to go directly to the third floor to find the snow marks, but after thinking about it, he planned to come outside to see if MOTU had come back.


    Before entering the holy prison tower, he hid the holy prison tower in the ground for tens of thousands of meters. Even if the Lei GUI clan leader came in person, it was absolutely impossible to find the holy prison tower without feeling any breath.


    Lin Chen put the divine prison tower away and looked for it in the underground palace. He was disappointed. He still didn''t see Mo Tu, but found a strong residual breath in the air.


    If he hadn''t broken through the supreme realm, his sensing ability would have been greatly improved again. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to sense it at all.


    "Not long ago, someone came here. He is a supreme master. But he is not senior MOTU, but the Supreme Master of reggae clan!"


    Lin Chen felt that the breath was familiar, and soon thought of who the breath belonged to. It was the guy who was chasing after him before.


    He wondered in his heart how that guy came here. It''s hard not that master Mo has fallen into their hands. They learned about this place from master mo?


    He felt it necessary to let Xuecheng and others know the news quickly, so he released them from the inside of the God prison tower.


    After telling the news to xueken, they were also surprised.


    "That is to say, elder Mo really fell into the hands of the Reggae clan? Now... How can we do this?" Xueshuangyue turns pale.


    The little face of the snow trace was also a little pale. It could be seen that she was trying to calm herself down. She just said slowly:


    "If Uncle MOTU falls into the hands of the thunder ghost clan, we must find a way to save him!"


    Xue canglan and Xue LAN both smile bitterly. Elder Mo fell into the hands of the Lei GUI clan leader. There is no way. If you go to the Lei GUI clan, you will be caught.


    For a moment, everyone was gloomy and depressed!


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe that guy came here by other means! Master Mo, it may not really fall into the hands of the Lei ghost clan!" Lin Chen comforted.


    "That''s all I can think of. Fortunately, the man couldn''t find us, so he left by himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would be doomed. It''s a blessing in misfortune!" Snow canglan road.


    Lin Chen looked at the white snow scar on her pretty face, subconsciously wanted to hold her hand, and immediately thought that snow scar had a favorite, and had already given her first kiss. If she was too intimate, it would be inappropriate.


    He took back the hand that had just been stretched out, changed the subject, and asked Xueji if he had heard of "sky fire spirit milk".


    "Heavenly fire spirit milk?" Snow scar thought for a while, and determined that he had never heard of it. Seeing Lin Chen looking forward to him, he said softly, "what is this? Is it very important to you?"


    Don''t know what it is?


    Lin Chen was stunned. When he thought that Shang Yan had made a mistake, he heard xuecanglan say: "is it the ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'', which you said is the kind of treasure owned by the wood spirit family?"


    Lin Chen looked at xuecanglan in surprise: "elder, do you mean that there is a ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' in the Muling clan?"


    Xue canglan knew that the opponent''s strength was far above his own. Every time he was called a senior by the opponent, he was flattered and nodded:


    "As far as I know, the Muling clan does have a treasure called ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''. It is said that as long as a drop of heavenly fire spirit milk is used, it has a great effect on refining the body and stimulating potential!


    If the nine Infant Saint has a drop of heavenly fire spirit milk to lay a foundation, the number of stars condensed in his body can basically reach more than 97 after entering the Tao realm.


    In addition, it is said that it has some other wonderful functions. I once heard xuescar''s father say that it has some uses even for the supreme. "


    "The Muling clan! It used to be at the Muling clan, one of the ''seven source clans''. No wonder the senior businessman said that!"


    Lin Chen was very happy. Now that he knew where there was "heavenly fire spirit milk", he just needed to find a way to get it.


    Seeing Lin Chen was very excited, Xue canglan said:


    "The ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' is a very precious treasure for the Muling clan. However, if you really need it, we can also take some other treasures to exchange with the Muling clan. We should still be able to exchange a drop. Although the Tianren clan is declining at present, we have some good things in our hands that can be exchanged!"


    Snow scar nodded and looked at Lin Chen: "if you really need this thing, we''ll go to the Muling clan later."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "I don''t need one drop, but ten."


    The scene is quiet!


    The faces of several people of the Tianren clan were frozen.


    A drop of "heavenly fire spirit milk" can probably make a nine Infant Saint reach more than 97 stars in his body after stepping into the Tao realm!


    In short, a drop of "heavenly fire spirit milk" can basically cultivate a Tianjiao.


    10 drops of "sky fire spirit milk" can cultivate 10 Tianjiao for "wood spirit family"!


    Think about it and know how amazing the value of 10 drops of "heavenly fire spirit milk" is. If Lin Chen needs one drop, Tianren family can change it for him, but if he needs 10 drops


    It''s not that the Terrans can''t afford it.


    But, on the one hand, the Muling clan may not be willing to exchange; Second, even if you can afford it, you can''t hurt your muscles and bones. Take out all the treasures and exchange what Lin Chen needs for himself!


    Even if snow mark is willing, others must be willing.


    From the very beginning, Lin Chen didn''t intend to exchange the treasure of "Tianren" for what he needed. He smiled and said:


    "Put aside the ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' issue. I have good news to tell you!"


    "What good news?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen expectantly.


    At present, Mo Tu may fall into the hands of the thunder ghost clan. Everyone is very heavy in their hearts. I really hope that Lin Chen can tell us exciting good news!


    "The good news is that I have now -"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the snow mark. Before he finished speaking, a series of explosions came from above his head, which seemed like countless thunders.


    Hundreds of purple lightning spears, like a rainstorm, pierced the rocks above and shot at Lin Chen!


    A terrible menace came and enveloped all Lin Chen!


    In addition to Lin Chen, the others felt as if their bodies were tied up in chains and could not move!

 Chapter 3894

    The purple lightning spear was like a rainstorm. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of Lin Chen''s head. The hard rock wall was like tofu in front of these spears, which could not play a role in blocking.


    When the terrible pressure came, snow scar and Xue Shuangyue and others seemed to be stopped. They watched the spears flying overhead, but they couldn''t make any response at all. Their eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Chen was much calmer than the others. His brow was tight and his face was still calm.


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    As the Xuanyuan gun was waved, black flames flew out one after another and collided with the thunderbolt spear like a rainstorm, resulting in an amazing explosion.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook all at once!


    When xueshuangyue calmed down, the rock strata above had disappeared without a trace, and a huge bowl shaped pit appeared.


    They are standing at the bottom of the huge pit!


    The whole underground palace, only the ground under their feet was intact. The main hall and other passages had just collapsed, turning into rubble and vermicelli.


    When they saw the middle-aged man who looked at them with a sneer from the sky, except Lin Chen, the other people felt like falling into an ice cave, cold all over!


    "Hahaha! As I guessed, you are hiding somewhere in the underground palace. Now, the whole underground palace has been destroyed by me. I want to see where you can escape!"


    Leichangyi looked down at Lin Chen and laughed. Although he looked around, he couldn''t find where they were hiding.


    But he firmly believed that the other party was hiding somewhere in the underground palace. He simply left the underground palace and hid somewhere outside. He always stared at the exit and wanted to wait for a rabbit.


    As a result, he really had to wait!


    He sensed Lin Chen''s breath again. Fearing that Lin Chen would hide again, he simply launched a direct attack from high altitude, destroying the entire underground palace.


    "Hurry up! You can quickly put us in your God prison tower. Then you can take us away! Hurry up, or we will be finished!"


    Xue Qianyu''s voice trembled with fear and said to Lin Chen.


    Although this sounds like a coward who wants to run for his life before he starts, even in the eyes of xuecanglan and Xuelan, it is the only way to escape.


    They all looked at Lin Chen. Just as they were about to echo Xue Qianyu''s words, they saw Lin Chen rising into the sky and heading straight for Lei Changyi!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    Xueshuangyue is scared and exclaims, wondering if Lin Chen is crazy. She even takes the initiative to meet the other party.


    Snow canglan and snow LAN are also stupid.


    Xue Lan was busy looking at Xue scar. "Miss, please let him come back! He may not listen to us, but he should listen to what you say!


    Although he once killed the Supreme Master, Lei Changyi is by no means the Supreme Master who has not mastered the supreme magic skills. He can be compared with him! "


    "This..."


    Xuecheng was so worried that he thought, "let''s see what Lin Chen wants. Based on my understanding of him, he is by no means a reckless person. Since he took the initiative to meet each other, he must have his own plan!"


    Xue canglan and Xue LAN looked at each other, but they were helpless. The lady of the secret way also believed in each other too much. You know, the behavior of each other at present is related to everyone''s safety!


    Leichangyi was stunned when he saw that Lin Chen took the initiative to welcome him. He jokingly said: "boy, you know very well. This time, without the influence of Qihuang River, you can never escape from me!"


    Lin Chen stopped five or six meters in front of him and said in a flat tone: "how did you find this place? Has elder Mo fallen into your hands?" Leichangyi was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to look calm. He laughed to himself. This boy did a good job on the surface, but no matter how much he pretended to be true, he was a perfect immortal. In front of himself, he was absolutely afraid


    To die. His tone was high, and he sneered: "MOTU can''t escape from our clan leader. Naturally, he will fall into the hands of our thunder ghost clan. However, it has nothing to do with him that I found here. You don''t know that you have been cheated by me


    And? "


    "What have you done to me?" Lin Chen was suspicious. He didn''t think of it.


    Leichangyi said proudly, "you son, do you know what special means we ''Reggae'' are born with?"


    Lin Chen didn''t know, and didn''t bother to answer. He just looked at him coldly.


    The snow Cang LAN and snow LAN at the bottom exclaimed at the same time: "ghost kills India!"


    "Ghost killing seal?" Lin Chen took a look at the bottom and read it again. It was not so much fear as curiosity.


    Leichangyi sneered: "it seems that you don''t know much about ''ghost killing seal''. You don''t need to know too much. Just know that since I planted ''ghost killing seal'' on you, I will catch you wherever you escape!


    In short, you can''t escape from me. I advise you to follow me back to the Reggae clan, and our clan leader will do it! Otherwise, I will make you suffer, and the final outcome is still to be brought back by me. "


    Hearing leichangyi''s arrogant words, Xue Shuangyue looked at Xuelan and said anxiously, "aunt LAN, is this'' ghost killing seal ''very powerful? Lin Chen can''t escape if he is planted with'' ghost killing seal ''?"


    Xue LAN nodded with a heavy heart and said: "I haven''t been exposed to this method of the thunder ghost clan, but a long time ago, I heard that the elders of the clan said that being ''killed by ghosts'' by the race of the thunder ghost clan was like being haunted by evil spirits. I can''t escape at all!


    The solution is to let the Reggae clansman who had the "ghost killing seal" take the initiative to remove it, or kill the person, and the "ghost killing seal" will naturally disappear. "


    "In other words, Lin Chen needs to defeat the other party anyway?"


    Xueshuangyue''s heart sank slowly.


    Leichangyi can not take the initiative to remove the "ghost killing seal" for Lin Chen. That is to say, the two solutions, the premise of unification, need Lin Chen to defeat the other party!


    In other words, Lin Chen needs to be stronger than the other party!


    Her heart was very heavy. She looked up at Lin Chen, but she saw that Lin Chen was still very calm.


    Snow scar and snow canglan also found that Lin Chen was very calm. They were curious about what he was thinking?


    The next second, Lin Chen said slowly, "if the function of your special means is to track, it has no effect on me."


    "What do you mean?" Leichangyi frowned. He felt that this guy wasn''t pretending. He didn''t seem to be nervous at all?


    Lin Chen points the Xuanyuan gun at leichangyi and steps out. He is in front of leichangyi. The Xuanyuan gun hits him in the head!


    Boom! "I mean, I''m not going to run away!"

 Chapter 3895

    Leichangyi thinks that if the other party dares to take the initiative to come to him, he must be planning to play some tricks. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen is going to fight him head-on.


    He was stunned, immediately disdained, and finally shocked by the speed at which the other party rushed to him.


    "How fast!"


    Leichangyi''s eyelids jumped violently.


    In an instant, Lin Chen was in front of him. The Xuanyuan spear split the space, which made his scalp numb!


    "Running thunder seal!"


    His reaction was also extremely fast. The thunder gathered in his hands, turned into a palm print and flew out. He collided with the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom!


    An amazing explosion!


    Leichangyi and Lin Chen withdraw from each other for some distance.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are a perfect immortal. If you want to fight me head-on, you are just looking for death!"


    Leichangyi''s eyes flickered with cold light. The space around him was distorted. After a while, it turned into a starry sky, and stars twining purple lightning slowly turned.


    I am for the world!


    The unique means of the supreme!


    An amazing momentum, as if it had the weight of a world, diffused from the stars behind him and went towards Lin Chen to suppress Lin Chen!


    Just then.


    "I am for the world!" Lin Chen whispers.


    Leichangyi''s pupils contracted violently!


    The snow trace, snow canglan and snow LAN below were stunned and doubted that they had heard wrong.


    The space around Lin Chen is also distorted. Behind him, it turns into a starry sky, and stars with black flames and gray air flow appear. The stars in the middle are much larger than those next to him, just like the origin of the world.


    "This, this... He, he -"


    Xue Qianyu rubbed his eyes and found that the picture in front of him was not an illusion. His eyes stared so wide that the corners of his eyes would crack. He pointed to Lin Chen above and said nothing neatly.


    Or xuecanglan, with a trembling voice, said what xueqianyu wanted to say.


    "He is supreme? He is supreme!"


    Snow mark and snow frost Yue are also confused.


    There can be no mistake!


    Only the supreme can use such means as "I am the world". Since Lin Chen can use them, it naturally means that he has become the supreme!


    "I see! The good news he wanted to say earlier was that he had become the supreme one!" Xueshuangyue reacted and screamed.


    "Supreme? Has Lin Chen become supreme?"


    The snow mark is buzzing in my brain and I feel dizzy.


    With Lin Chen''s "I am the world", Lei Changyi''s power from the stars behind him was resisted and could not affect him.


    Leichangyi looked gloomy and was shocked and angry in his heart. No wonder when he shot just now, his speed and power were more terrible than before. Did he become the supreme?


    "No wonder you only ran for your life like a lost dog in front of me last time, but this time you dare to fight with me! It turns out that during this period of time, you have taken the last step from immortality to supremacy!"


    Although shocked, leichangyi soon calmed down, disapproved, and said sarcastically:


    "But so what? You think that being the Supreme Master is the same level as me. It''s so naive! I''ve been the Supreme Master for more than 100000 years. Although I''m still far from the middle of the supreme state, I''m not a boy who just stepped into the supreme state!


    What''s more, I''m the supreme Reggae! Among the seven source families, the supreme one is incomparable to you! "


    Lin Chen''s response was very simple: "can you compare it? I will know after playing."


    The sound fell, and star visions appeared in all directions of leichangyi.


    Threethousand stars in the sky!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot and appeared on a star illusion near leichangyi. Xuanyuan speared it out like a wild dragon at sea, pointing directly at leichangyi''s eyebrows!


    "Humph! The most extreme Shinto body method and martial arts are your rampant capital? I can also master body method and martial arts at this level!"


    "Nine days thunder instant body!"


    Leichangyi gave a cold hum, and a long knife appeared in his hand. The Xuanyuan spear pierced his body, but there was no real feeling. It turned out that it was just an illusion that he had stayed in place.


    He appeared behind Lin Chen. He cut Lin Chen''s neck with a long knife, and the world changed color!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the original place and appeared on another star illusion.


    Leichangyi follows him like a shadow, keep up!


    At the moment when Linchen just appeared, he had already arrived in front of Lin Chen, and the long knife in his hand had already split on Lin Chen''s face!


    "Not good! He also uses the extreme Shinto body method and martial arts. His speed is faster than linxiaoyou!" Below, Xue LAN shouted with worry.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen''s back was like a black flower blooming at top speed. With the jet of black flame, a pair of wings wrapped around the black flame appeared!


    With his wings flapping, Lin Chen retreated faster than before, disappeared from Lei Changyi, and appeared on another star illusion!


    Seeing this scene, Xue scar and others were relieved.


    Leichangyi stared at the black wings behind Lin Chen angrily: "sword fire wings! Boy, if you have the ability, don''t use foreign objects to fight with me!"


    Lin Chen glanced. "If you have the ability, just stand still and let me stab you to death!"


    "You -"


    Leichangyi was so angry that he thought Lin Chen''s words were inexplicable, but he didn''t think about it. How could his words not be inexplicable?


    However, before he spoke this time, a sense of crisis appeared at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, Lin Chen turned into a black light and rushed towards him!


    The yellow spring is silent, and three sections are killed!


    "Is this boy going to use his best skills?"


    Leichangyi was too nervous to be careless.


    After all, if you give the other party a chance to fight at this level, you may end up dead!


    Leichangyi closed his eyes, his breath was rising, and a terrible smell of destruction filled the air. When Lin Chen rushed in front of him, his eyes opened, and the thunder in his eyes surged and cut out!


    "Sky moon thunderobot!"


    Boom!


    The speed of this Sabre reached its limit. In a flash, the blades seemed to disappear out of thin air. With a bang, Lin Chen flew out with a Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen, who flew backward, disappeared in place in less than a second.


    A star illusion appeared on Lei Changyi''s left and rushed towards Lei Changyi again.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The shrill cry of ghosts sounded out of thin air, making people''s scalp numb.


    Leichangyi was unaffected. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, and he cut out again. With the sound of thunder, countless knife lights flickered, and Lin Chen flew backward again!


    "It''s useless! The sky moon thunderbolt Sabre is the ultimate Shinto martial art, but in terms of power and speed, it''s the top martial art of the same level. Plus you''ve been planted by me, I can feel your breath all the time. You can''t hurt me at all!"


    Leichangyi''s face was full of pride.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He appeared on the star illusion behind leichangyi, turned into a black light again, and rushed to leichangyi.


    "When the yellow spring dies, the third section kills, the third section!"


    Black rivers appear everywhere in leichangyi.


    "I said, it''s no use!" Leichangyi scoffed and cut again. The world was full of sabre light, which was hard to grasp and everywhere.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    At a distance of threeorfour meters from leichangyi, Lin Chen burst into a rage, and his breath soared like a volcano!

 Chapter 3896

    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame in an instant. For a moment, the strength of his breath made Lei Changyi''s heart tremble.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    The Xuanyuan gun was so powerful that it collided with the long knife in leichangyi''s hand. With a bang, the long knife flew out of his hand. Lei Changyi screamed in pain. His right hand with the knife exploded into a blood mist. The whole man flew upside down and spewed blood from his mouth!


    Below, the people of the Tianren clan were numb, and then their faces showed ecstasy.


    Until then, they finally saw hope!


    "If leichangyi can be defeated and captured, we will have an important hostage in our hands! Even if elder Mo falls into the hands of the Lei ghost clan, we can take this guy and exchange hostages!"


    Xue canglan was very excited, but immediately he frowned again, "no! I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth. So far, leichangyi hasn''t displayed his supreme skill, nor used ''ghost kill seal'', and he hasn''t shown his true skills at all!


    Lin Chen just injured him now, and he couldn''t win! If leichangyi did his best, the situation would still be difficult to be optimistic! "


    Snow scar didn''t understand: "use ''ghost killing seal''? ''ghost killing seal'' has other functions besides tracking it?"


    "Of course!" Xue canglan nodded and was about to explain when he heard a roar in the air. They all looked up and looked at the sky again.


    Leichangyi had stopped. He looked miserable. His face was full of blood. His right hand disappeared. There were granulations growing rapidly at the fracture.


    It is only a small matter to be reborn with the supreme vitality.


    His injury looks frightening, but it is not enough to affect his combat effectiveness. What annoys him is that he, as the supreme being who has been famous for more than 100000 years and was born in the "Reggae clan" of one of the seven origins, was injured by a man''s boy. It is a great shame!


    With a roar, his forehead swelled with blue veins, and his left hand grasped the long knife falling towards the bottom, which automatically flew back to his hand!


    In just a few moments, the broken arm had grown half again.


    Lin Chen stared at leichangyi again, intending to give him a blow while leichangyi''s right hand was not fully grown!


    "Haunted by evil spirits!" Leichangyi sneered.


    At Lin Chen''s chest, thunder flares burst out, turning into thin, ferocious looking imps. The long, thin hands and feet, like a chain, wound around Lin Chen, and gave out a sharp laugh.


    Lightning surged into Lin Chen''s body, making his body numb for a while.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He stopped and ran the world power in his body. The flame on his body leaped wildly. With the crazy running of the world power, the feeling of numbness in his body was not so strong, but he was still affected. He always felt that he could not use his strength.


    Even the perception, at this moment, is quite dull.


    He looked down at his chest.


    Where is a slap size thunder mark? It looks like a ferocious face, showing a strange and penetrating smile to him.


    "Is this the ''ghost killing seal''?" Lin Chen thought of what it was for a moment.


    In Lin Chen''s surprise, leichangyi''s right hand grew out completely. He stared at Lin Chen and said with a proud smile:


    "Do you really think that the gifted means of our thunder ghost clan can only be used to track? Naive! Now, what you see is the real strength of the ''ghost killing seal''.


    Even if your strength is at the same level as me, or even stronger than me, as long as you are at the same level as me, you can only play 70% or 80% of your real strength under the influence of ''ghost killing seal''!


    In this way, coupled with the supreme skill I have mastered, what will you take to fight me? "


    He seems to have regarded himself as the ultimate winner and sneered:


    "If you can force me to use the ''ghost killing seal'' and even use the supreme magic skill to deal with you, you will be proud! With your talent, you should have a brilliant future. You shouldn''t be the enemy of Lei GUI clan! You''re far from fighting us!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a trace of surprise: "that is to say, another function of this'' ghost killing seal ''is to suppress the enemy''s strength?"


    "That''s right! Are you surprised?"


    Leichangyi was surprised when he saw Lin Chen''s face. He laughed and became even more proud.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that the second function of ''ghost killing seal'' is similar to the method I just controlled. However, according to your saying, ''ghost killing seal'' is actually a lot worse than ''prison word formula''."


    Leichangyi''s smile froze, his eyes were suspicious, and he sneered: "what''s the ''prison formula''? Boy, don''t pretend! It''s a stronger means of suppression than ''ghost killing seal''? Do you want to say that you have mastered a medium-class supreme skill! Hiss!


    You think I''m gonna believe this shit? As far as I know, not to mention you, even the ''heavenly people'' have no means of suppression that can be compared with ''ghost killing India'', let alone stronger than ''ghost killing India''


    The snow trace and others below were in a state of constant emotional fluctuation with the change of the fighting situation. Seeing that Lin Chen was at a disadvantage, they were anxious.


    Hearing Lin Chen say that he has a stronger means than "ghost killing India", they are all expecting it. But hearing leichangyi say so, even if they stand on Lin Chen''s side, they will inevitably doubt that Lin Chen is talking nonsense!


    "He has never let anyone down, nor this time. He will never lose!" The snow trace looked at the forest Chen in the sky and whispered.


    A small black tower flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "That is... The divine prison tower? Isn''t this a treasure of space? Why did he take it out? He shouldn''t. He wants to use this treasure to beg Lei Changyi to let him go?" Xue Qianyu said in astonishment.


    "Shut up!"


    Almost at the same time, Xue scar, Xue Shuangyue, Xue canglan and Xue LAN look at Xue Qianyu and drink coldly. Their eyes are very angry, and Xue Qianyu quickly closes his mouth.


    "Put on airs!" Leichangyi frowned and stared at the divine prison tower. With a cold hum, he still didn''t believe that the other party could use more powerful means than "ghost killing seal".


    To say the least, even if the opponent really gets a powerful supreme skill, it is absolutely impossible to master it in such a short time!


    In my opinion, the other party is just putting on airs!


    Next second.


    The divine prison tower disappeared from the original place and appeared behind the forest stars, overlapping with the world origin in the middle of many stars!


    Lin Chen''s hands were sealed. The dark flame was flying in his hands. He drank coldly: "prison!"

 Chapter 3897

    "Prison!"


    With Lin Chen''s cold drink, the world origin in the middle of the stars behind him burst into dazzling golden light.


    In an instant, whether it was Lei Changyi, the stars behind him, or the snow marks below, all the heaven and earth were shrouded in golden light.


    Become a golden world.


    Xue scar and Xue canglan were shocked, but they didn''t feel any pressure.


    Leichangyi felt as if there were stars with terrible weight, squeezing himself from all directions and making it difficult to move.


    Immediately, a virtual shadow of a huge tower hundreds of meters high appeared on his body, trapping him in it. In the middle of the huge tower, there was a big character - "prison"!


    With the appearance of the shadow of the giant tower, leichangyi felt that the power shrouded in him was even more terrifying.


    There was a thrilling feeling that his body was going to be crushed into a blood mist. He was busy running the power of the world in his body. After that, the stars flew out of thundering rivers and gathered on him. Just now he felt better.


    But at this time, I still feel that my hands and feet are extremely heavy, and I have to spend a large part of my mind to resist the terrible weight shrouded in my body. If not, it would be difficult to do it with a single bounce.


    He was scared to death, and now he was fighting with people. I''m afraid he couldn''t even give full play to half of his original combat power!


    "What on earth is your treasure?"


    Leichangyi''s voice was a bit frightened. He looked at the golden tower in the origin of the world behind Lin Chen, with greed and fear in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say I was putting on airs and now I''m afraid?"


    Lin Chen looked at the other party''s frightened face and said in his heart, "the prison word formula" was as powerful as what elder Shang said.


    The most amazing thing is that the power of "prison word Jue" will increase as you become stronger. At present, you simply can''t give full play to the ultimate power of "prison word Jue"!


    "Afraid? I will be afraid of you, a Terran imp who has just broken through the supreme realm? It''s ridiculous!"


    Leichangyi was shocked and angry, but he was still very hard spoken. The situation had reached this point. How could he be soft.


    He sneered: "you have just broken through the supreme realm, and you can never master the supreme skill, but I master the supreme skill. The final winner is still me!"


    "Then try it." Lin Chen''s face was calm.


    Leichangyi let out a cold hum. The stars behind him poured out purple lightning rivers. The world origin also poured out the power of the mighty spirit and gathered on him.


    The terrible smell of destruction appeared on him!


    There were several people in the snow trace, a long distance away from the two people above, but at this time, even though they were so far away, the smell on Lei Changyi still made them scared.


    "Aunt LAN, do you think Lin Chen can win? His'' prison word formula ''seems to be more powerful than'' ghost killing seal ''. He must win, right?"


    Xueshuangyue looks at Xuelan and hopes to get a positive answer from him. To her disappointment, Xue LAN shook her head: "Lei Changyi''s strength has been suppressed to a greater extent. It was natural that Lin Chen had the upper hand. But Lei Changyi will have the supreme skill, but Lin Chen won''t. It''s hard to say who will lose and who will win in the end!


    ¡±


    Snow mark pursed his mouth and looked at the sky without saying a word. His eyes were full of worry and expectation.


    "Eternal thunder magic knife!"


    Leichangyi drank violently and struck Lin Chen with a knife.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, thunderbolts as thick as giant pillars fell. As Lei Changyi cut into Lin Chen across the air, the falling thunder and lightning turned into a big knife with a length of five or six meters. They all cut into Lin Chen together. They were as dense as crucian carp crossing the river, and also like a surging purple torrent. It was so fast that people were surprised


    Aim to speed and rush to Lin Chen.


    There are more than one supreme magic skills possessed by the Reggae clan. The "eternal thunder magic knife" mastered by Lei Changyi is one of them. It is a terrible inferior magic skill.


    In the face of a long lightning knife flying towards him, Lin Chen looked a little dignified.


    The stars behind him burst into black flames, and the power of the world flew out of the source, gathered on him, and then all the Xuanyuan guns gathered in his hands!


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    Lin Chen threw out his long gun, and with a roar, the space ahead was annihilated inch by inch.


    The Xuanyuan gun with black flames turned the space into nothingness and crushed a long lightning knife.


    Leichangyi''s pupils contracted sharply. With a roar, the long knife collided with the Xuanyuan gun. With a roar, the long knife flew out again!


    This time, Xuanyuan spear pierced his right shoulder, not only his right hand, but even his right half of his body, which was basically shattered!


    "Supreme magic! Do you also know supreme magic?" Leichangyi roared with grief and indignation.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him, and the distance between him was only twenty or thirty centimeters.


    Leichangyi was so scared that he almost screamed. His left hand wanted to hit Lin Chen on the head. Lin Chen had caught the Xuanyuan gun flying back to him!


    Bang!


    The body of Xuanyuan gun hit leichangyi''s head!


    Leichangyi screamed, cracks appeared on his head, blood rushed out, and the whole man flew out.


    Lin Chen chased him up and appeared over him. The Xuanyuan gun hit him in the chest!


    Leichangyi was like a meteorite falling to the ground, throwing the ground into a crater. He was lying at the bottom, bleeding all over. Without nearly half of his body, he didn''t know his life or death!


    The scene is dead silent!


    "The inferior supreme magic skill is indeed the limit of ''soul flame killing magic gun''."


    Lin Chen sighed, "soul flame killer magic gun" had been his own cards for a long time, but most of them could no longer be the cards to decide the outcome.


    Previously, after Shang Yan taught him the "prison word formula", he warned him that the powerful means that really best suit him need to be created by himself.


    He also told him that his "soul flame killer magic gun" was the rudiment of the inferior supreme magic skill.


    The soul flame killer divine weapon is a rough combination of the flame power, the power of the world and the power of the divine soul, and then it can be used directly.


    The supreme magic skill is to integrate the power of the world and the power of the spirit, and then use the skills to give full play to the ultimate power!


    There is a great similarity between the two. According to Shang Yan, "soul flame killer divine weapon" can be regarded as a supreme divine skill with extremely rough skills. Originally, this simple integration could not give play to the power of inferior supreme divine skill level.


    However, with the blessing of swallow the Dragon Yan power, we can now reach the level of inferior supreme magic skill.


    But even so, at the level of inferior supreme magic skills, it is also at the bottom.


    Now, Lin Chen has broken through to the supreme realm. The power of the divine soul and the power of the world can be easily integrated. Even if the flame power is re integrated, there is no serious side effect.


    However, the power of "soul flame killer divine gun" has reached its limit.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that all the Tianren people below were stupid.


    Win! Did Lin Chen really defeat the supremacy of Lei GUI clan?

 Chapter 3898

    As Lei Changyi was silent, the stars in his original space dissipated like foam.


    The stars behind Lin Chen also disappeared, and the divine prison tower flew back to his eyebrows.


    Lin Chen falls to leichangyi''s side below.


    Leichangyi is not dead. He just faints. Lin Chen''s purpose is not to kill him. From the beginning, Lin Chen plans to capture this guy alive.


    Just as in the past, he will hold the hostages in his hands to the first floor of the God prison tower.


    He once asked Shang Yan whether he would cause any damage to the inside of the divine prison tower if the supreme being was imprisoned in the divine prison tower.


    If the supreme power is enough to destroy the inside of the divine prison tower, he needs to use some other means, such as severely damaging the soul origin of the other party, making the other party fall into a coma for a long time, so as to achieve the effect of controlling the other party.


    Shang Yan''s reply was very simple, so Lin Chen didn''t have to worry about it.


    Until Lin Chen brought Lei Changyi into the God prison tower, the people of the Tianren clan finally came back to their senses. They all ran to Lin Chen with a surprised face.


    "Lin Chen, did you send that guy to the God prison tower?" Xueshuangyue looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Until now, her heart was pounding and could not calm down.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Little friend, the good news you want to say earlier is that you have broken through the supreme realm?" Snow canglan asked.


    Lin Chen still smiled and nodded.


    Xueshuangyue and xuecanglan all have many questions in their minds, but they are also very clear that some questions are not suitable to ask, such as the origin of Shenyu tower, why Lin Chen''s strength has improved so quickly, and why Lin Chen has mastered a supreme skill.


    Although they were curious, they also knew that they and Lin Chen were not close enough to ask any questions.


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark and said, "I didn''t know the thunder ghost clan''s'' ghost killing ''method. Now it seems that the thunder ghost clan has such a powerful tracking method. I''m afraid it''s unlikely that elder Mo wants to escape from the thunder ghost clan leader."


    His words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the excited people, making their excited hearts become heavy again immediately.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to say such demoralizing words, but the reality is that you can change things if you don''t say or even escape.


    What we need to do now is to face the reality, prepare for the worst, figure out what the problem is, and then solve the problem.


    He continued: "this is bad news. But at present, it is good news that one of the Reggae supremacies has fallen into our hands. Even if elder Mo falls into the hands of the reggae, we take hostages to exchange with the reggae. I think they are willing to exchange! However, there is another problem."


    The Tianren people held their breath and looked at Lin Chen.


    I don''t know when Lin Chen has been regarded as the backbone. Even though xuecanglan and Xuelan, two elders who are not many years older than Lin Chen, are like primary school students, they honestly wait for Lin Chen to continue talking.


    Lin Chen said, "if you want to exchange hostages with the Reggae people, you need to negotiate. And negotiation has always existed only between people and forces with equal strength!"


    "That''s right!" Xue canglan agreed. "If you are not strong enough, you will go to exchange hostages. Let alone save master Mo, even ourselves will be gone!"


    "Lin Chen, do you have any idea?" Snow scar looked at Lin Chen''s calm face. Her state of mind seemed to be infected and became stable. She was sure that Lin Chen must have some way.


    "As long as I get 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'', my strength can go up to another level. At that time, even in the middle of the supreme realm, I will have the capital to fight with each other. So next, I plan to go to the Muling clan."


    Lin Chen tells her next plan.


    At present, he has done his best to crush the monks in the early stage of the supreme realm, but there is still a certain gap in the middle stage of the supreme realm.


    However, if he can learn Dahua Tianwei palm, he is confident that even in the middle of the supreme realm, he will have the capital to fight with the other side.


    At that time, I will have the confidence to go to the Lei GUI clan and negotiate with the Lei GUI clan leader!


    "If you get 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'', can your strength be improved?"


    Xuecanglan and xueshuangyue really don''t understand how the "heavenly fire spirit milk" can improve Lin Chen''s strength, but now they all trust Lin Chen, and Lin Chen doesn''t doubt what he said.


    When they were surprised, snow scar said: "in that case, we will go to the Muling clan now. I will exchange 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' from the Muling clan for you!"


    This time, even Xue Qianyu kept his mouth shut and dared not have any opinions.


    To exchange 10 drops of "heavenly fire spirit milk" from the "wood spirit clan", even if the other party is willing to exchange, the price is bound to be amazing.


    If it had been before, I''m afraid several other people would have had opinions.


    But at present, Lin Chen has become the supreme one, which is not comparable at all.


    If Lin Chen''s strength can be further improved, it is undoubtedly a very important thing for the Tianren family. Moreover, it is also related to whether Mo Tu can be saved!


    Generally speaking, it will even decide whether the Tianren clan can revive again and succeed in revenge against the magic eye clan!


    Even if it will empty out the rest of the "tianrenzu", no one will have any opinion at present.


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to ask the "heavenly people" to take out something to exchange for the "heavenly fire spirit milk" he needed. However, it was obviously not suitable to refuse at this time. He wanted to wait until he came to the Muling family to make further plans.


    Several people were here again and waited for several days. They still didn''t wait for Mo Tu, so they stopped waiting. Xue LAN, who had been to the Muling family before, led the way to the place where the Muling family was located.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Leng Dongliu and the old man with white hair rushed out again from the Qihuang river.


    Their faces were very ugly. They thought that the "Xuanling divine turtle" would never escape, and the "Xuanling divine bead" was already in the bag. However, they did not expect that the "Xuanling divine turtle" had completely disappeared since it was severely damaged that day.


    "How could it be like this? The mysterious spirit turtle has really disappeared without a trace?" The white haired old man looked at the calm water below and his face was gloomy.


    Leng Dongliu said expressionless, "is it possible that he has left Qihuang River and gone to another place?"


    "It''s possible. It''s also possible that someone jumped on the bandwagon and picked up a bargain. Let''s take the ''Xuanling divine Pearl'' first! But it''s certain that the ''Xuanling divine Turtle'' is no longer in the Qihuang river. Otherwise, this little thing should be able to sense it."


    The white haired old man looked at his right hand and saw a small golden snake with a small thumb, wrapped around his wrist.


    The little snake has the grain of copper coins. It has three pairs of eyes. It looks very strange.


    The white haired old man said angrily, "if someone really picked up a bargain and snatched the ''xuanlingshenzhu'', it''s best not to be caught by the old man, otherwise he will never be spared!"

 Chapter 3899

    It took Lin Chen nearly a month to reach the Muling clan from the underground palace.


    When you come out of the space gap again, you will see towering ancient giant trees in front of you, forming a sea of trees with no end in sight.


    The wind in the forest rustled the branches and leaves of the giant trees. Occasionally, there was a deep animal roar coming from somewhere in the forest.


    The dark yellow light of the sunset shines on the sea of trees, and everything seems quiet and beautiful.


    "This is the ancient forest where the Muling people inhabit. The Muling people are located in an area in the north of the ancient forest. There are array barriers around their place. Ordinary people can''t see them at all. The entrance to their old nest is in a huge tree. Follow me!"


    Xuelan came here not long ago. She was familiar with everything. People followed her to the north of the forest.


    "The area of this forest is almost as large as that of some supreme gods!"


    Half a day later, xueshuangyue uttered an exclamation.


    Lin Chen nodded approvingly. If a person with ordinary strength lives in such an area of forest, he might not be able to get out of it for a lifetime.


    Led by Xue LAN, they came to the front of a huge tree hundreds of meters high.


    After waiting for a while, several figures flew out of the hole in the middle of the giant tree and landed in front of several people.


    There are men and women. They all look like people in their twenties. Their appearance is basically no different from that of human beings. They have blue eyes and sharp ears.


    "I remember you. You are a member of the Tianren clan. You came here not long ago. Why are you here now?"


    The head of the national character face man''s eyes fell on Xue LAN, and then glanced at the others. When he saw the snow marks, his eyes showed an amazing look.


    Xuelan introduced the identities of several people in the snow trace and told them that this time she came here specially to meet the Supreme Master of the Muling family.


    "I am not qualified to take you directly to the Supreme Master. At most, I can only take you to the elders of the southern villages." The national character face man said.


    Xuelan nods and asks him to take him and others to see the elders of the southern village.


    "Come with me."


    The man with Chinese character face said and led the way in front. The people entered the hole in the middle of the giant tree.


    Lin Chen found that there was a cave inside. Inside the huge tree with a diameter of tens of meters, rooms and passages were built. The interior was like a labyrinth.


    "You continue to guard here. I''ll take them to see elder Jingtian!"


    The man with Chinese character face said to several companions, and then took Lin Chen into a dark passage.


    On the way, Xue Shuangyue looked at Xue LAN and said curiously, "aunt LAN, what did he mean by the Southern Village just now? Could it be that the Muling clan is divided into several villages?"


    Xue LAN smiled and nodded: "all the Muling people live in a huge tree called the star shaking tree. There are five star shaking trees in total, four standing at four corners, and one in the middle. They call each star shaking tree a village. The clan leader and supreme leader of the Muling people are basically the star shaking tree in the middle, that is, the middle village."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a huge tree with a height of more than 3000 feet and a diameter of nearly 300 feet. From a distance, it looks like a mountain standing between heaven and earth, connecting heaven and earth. It is towering and spectacular.


    There are many rooms in the huge tree. At this time, three middle-aged people are talking in one of the rooms.


    One of them was a tall man with a powerful back and a powerful waist. He had a powerful momentum of not being angry.


    Another one, tall and thin, with brown scales on his cheeks, should have been changed from some kind of monster, deliberately retaining some of the characteristics of the body.


    The last one gives people a sense of elegance and easygoing. His cyan eyes and sharp ears show that he is the owner here and the clansman of the Muling clan.


    "Brother ChiYan, you are kind to our Muling clan. The Supreme Master of the clan has promised to give you that inferior supreme skill. However, according to the clan rules, this kind of thing still needs our clan leader to nod in person.


    But you can rest assured that since the supreme promise has been made, there will be no accident. At present, you just need to wait here for a while until our clan leader comes back. "


    As an elder of Muling clan, Mu Jingtian is very arrogant at ordinary times, but he is very polite and friendly.


    A strong man of his level, and a member of the "Muling clan", one of the seven original clans, has a very low probability of having offspring. Even though he has many women, he has only one daughter at his knees over the years.


    But if it were not for the two people in front of me, I would probably have lost my only daughter!


    He was grateful to his daughter''s life-saving benefactor from the bottom of his heart. He learned that the other party had not broken into the supreme realm for many years and could not find a supreme skill suitable for cultivation.


    He thought that many years ago, the clan had accidentally obtained a inferior supreme skill suitable for the supreme cultivation of the law of fire, so he took the initiative to use this supreme skill to repay each other''s kindness.


    At present, some supreme people have agreed to this matter.


    Next, just wait for the patriarch to come back and nod.


    The middle-aged man known as ChiYan is an old acquaintance of Lin Chen. At the beginning, he was in the beast Kingdom, but he was in a bad situation. He left tapir Yan and ran away!


    Chi Yan smiled and said with an arch hand: "I helped you at that time, but I didn''t want any return at all. But since brother Jingtian has achieved this, I wouldn''t pretend to refuse.


    I''m ashamed to say that I came from a humble background. It''s impossible for me to get a supreme skill by myself. I will never forget this kindness, ChiYan! "


    "Ha ha! Brother ChiYan, you are welcome!" Mu Jingtian smiled.


    Another middle-aged man with scales on his cheeks said with a smile: "it is true that good deeds are rewarded. Elder brother ChiYan, you have done countless good deeds in your life. You are the person I most admire. In my opinion, you deserve this opportunity! Everything is doomed."


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock on the door.


    "What is it?" Mujingtian looks at the door.


    "Elder, some people from the Tianren family came and said they wanted to see the supreme one of our family! I will bring them to you."


    Outside the door, people answered back and forth.


    "Tian Ren clan? How come again. We can''t meddle in the affairs between them and the magic eye clan."


    Mu Jing''an frowned, but it was not easy to rush people directly, and said, "come in!"


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and Lin Chen followed behind the guide and walked into the room.


    Lin Chen looks at the three people in the room.


    ChiYan also looked at the person who came in.


    When the eyes meet, their pupils contract at the same time!

 Chapter 3900

    "You just came here some time ago. I don''t know why you are here this time. If you still want us Muling family to intervene in the affairs between you and the magic eye family, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Mu Jing Tianmu''s eyes first fell on Xue LAN, then glanced at others. When he saw Lin Chen, he had a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know how there was a human among the Terrans in the daytime.


    He didn''t ask, but told the other party directly that if he still wanted the Muling clan to help deal with the magic eye clan, he could go home directly.


    "We''re here this time -"


    Xuelan just wanted to respond, but was interrupted by two equally cold voices.


    "It''s you!"


    "Unexpectedly, I met you here!"


    ChiYan behemoth and Lin Chen stared at each other darkly. Ren Ping could see that there must be a big holiday between them. At this time, the enemy met and was particularly jealous!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Chen and the red Yan beast.


    "Brother ChiYan, do you have a grudge with this man?"


    Mu Jingtian looks at Lin Chen again, and shares the same hatred with the red Yan monster, and his eyes become more hostile.


    ChiYan behemoth nodded and said, "this boy is my enemy. He is not a good thing. I didn''t expect to meet him here! I have a good friend who died in his hands because he offended him.


    At the beginning, I wanted to avenge my friend, but the boy had a helper who jumped out. They joined hands to deal with me. Fortunately, I still had some means to protect my life. I left before them safely!


    I always want to avenge my friend! Unexpectedly, I met this damned guy here! "


    Lin Chen scoffed. This guy is very good at complaining to the villains first. If his friend is tapir Yan, it should be that he left his friend and ran away alone.


    In his mouth, he has become a villain who kills indiscriminately!


    Snow Cang LAN and snow LAN were a few people, and their hearts clicked.


    They can see from Mu Jingtian''s reaction that this tall middle-aged man probably has a good relationship with the Muling clan. If Lin Chen has a grudge with the other party, it will be much more difficult to exchange the "Muling clan" for 10 drops of "sky fire spirit milk"!


    "Lin Chen is by no means a man who can kill indiscriminately. You said that your friend had offended him, so you took it lightly. Why don''t you tell me, how did you offend him?"


    The snow scar frowned, defending Lin Chen against injustice.


    Lin Chen is very glad that Xue scar is on his side, but this silly girl has no meaning to ask each other so.


    It is easy for a cunning old man like the red Yan monster to make up some reasons to discredit himself.


    He didn''t give the red Yan beast a chance to answer, and sneered: "always thinking about revenge for your friends? I remember that you ran away with your tail between your legs when you saw the situation was bad. You deserve to put on a face of love and righteousness?"


    "Shut up! Boy, brother ChiYan is by no means the kind of person you say. If you dare to insult the benefactor of our Muling family again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mu Jing drinks coldly and stares at Lin Chen angrily. If Lin Chen dares to slander again, he will start.


    "Benefactor?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    The red Yan monster''s mouth was full of pride.


    Mu Jing snorted coldly and didn''t bother to explain, but when he saw several people of the Tianren clan, they all looked at themselves curiously, thinking that no matter how the Tianren clan declined, it would eventually be one of the "seven source Clans", so he said coldly:


    "A few days ago, a group of little people in the Taoist realm of our clan held an examination at a place in the ancient forest and fought with monsters. Originally, there was a great and full elder of the immortal realm watching. There would be no accident, but the elder disappeared strangely!


    It happened that at that time, several immortal monsters rushed out and slaughtered the group of young people who participated in the assessment, resulting in heavy casualties. Fortunately, brother ChiYan and his two brothers appeared in time and killed those monsters. Otherwise, none of the little guys would have survived!


    My daughter was one of the survivors! In a word, brother ChiYan is a benefactor of our Muling family. It''s not up to a human race IMP to slander and discredit him. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s enemy was the benefactor of the Muling family.


    "Ha ha. In my opinion, there may be some misunderstandings, so I won''t mention it first. In fact, we didn''t come here to ask the Muling clan to help us deal with the magic eye clan, but to exchange some things with you."


    Xue LAN changes the topic with a smile.


    Lin Chen has a grudge with this red Yan, but in the current situation, we must not start here. Otherwise, the Muling clan will help each other. No matter how strong Lin Chen is, he can''t get the upper hand.


    The red Yan monster smiled provocatively at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stared at him coldly and didn''t speak again. Although he wanted to clean up this guy, he was not stupid. This situation was obviously not suitable for fighting with the other party.


    It was the other side who wanted to do it right away so that they could use the people of the Muling clan to deal with themselves.


    The main purpose of this time is "heavenly fire spirit milk". As for the red Yan monster, we will find a chance to clean it up in the future!


    "What do you want to exchange?"


    Mu Jingtian''s tone was very unfriendly. Obviously, after learning that the man brought by the Tianren clan had a grudge against the red Yan monster, he also had a bad impression of the Tianren clan.


    "We need 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' and can use -"


    Xue LAN opens his mouth and is interrupted by Mu Jingtian before he says what to exchange.


    "Impossible! The ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' is extremely precious to our Muling clan. Now there are only a dozen drops left in the clan. It is impossible for you to exchange 10 drops! If you come for this, you can go!" Mujingtian has no good airway.


    Xuelan hurriedly said, "we will exchange higher value items. Can you let us meet the supreme nobleman?"


    Mu Jing said coldly, "are you saying that I am not the supreme one, so I am not qualified to talk to you?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Xue Lan said helplessly.


    "That''s not what you mean? I mean, it''s impossible! For our Muling family, the ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' is a priceless treasure for cultivating future generations. If you want to exchange oneortwo drops, it may be possible for the sake of being one of the ''seven source families''. But it''s impossible to want ten drops!"


    Mujingtian was no longer interested in talking with the other party. He looked at the man with the national character face who brought Lin Chen over. "Send them away!"


    The red Yan monster once again threw provocative eyes at Lin Chen, with a proud face.

 Chapter 3901

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!"


    The national character face man who had previously led the way for Lin Chen made a sign of invitation to them to leave with himself.


    Snow scar and snow canglan wanted to say more, but mu Jingtian seemed to have completely stopped talking, and said again, "see off!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen looked at the proud red Yan monster with indifferent eyes and took the lead in walking out of the door.


    The others sighed helplessly and followed him.


    The party soon disappeared into the sight of the red Yan monster.


    The red Yan monster thought to himself, do you want to follow up and get rid of the boy?


    Think about it or forget it. That boy is not his own opponent, but who knows if he will rush out to help him at the supreme level halfway through the fight.


    It is most important to get the supreme skill first!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Several people in the huge tree outside were surprised to see that the Terrans were brought out so quickly.


    The man with a national character face sent Lin Chen out and asked them to leave the ancient forest earlier, and then disappeared in front of them.


    Xue canglan sighed and looked at Lin Chen with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect to meet your enemy here, and your enemy is also the benefactor of the Muling family. In this way, it''s even more impossible to get 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' from the Muling family."


    Xuelan and xueshuangyue are also lost in their hearts. They can''t get the "heavenly fire spirit milk". Lin Chen''s strength can''t get any closer. If Mo Tu really falls into the hands of the Lei ghost clan, he can''t be rescued by exchanging hostages.


    "Lin Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    Snow scar looked at Lin Chen with a calm face. It was clear in his heart that Lin Chen could be said to be a person who would never give up until he reached his goal. Now that he was very calm, it meant that he had plans for the next step. Lin Chen said slowly: "based on my understanding of the red Yan monster, he is not the kind of guy who will help people when they see injustice. He has become a benefactor of the Muling clan. There is probably another secret about this. I''m going to find out what''s going on


    £¡


    Maybe he really saved the people of the Muling clan, but I guess he came for the Muling clan at the beginning. I''m curious about his purpose. "


    Xue canglan said: "even if he is scheming, he is not a good thing, but judging from Mu Jingtian''s words just now, I''m afraid that even if this guy doesn''t interfere in the middle, the Mu Ling clan won''t be willing to exchange 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' with us."


    Xue LAN nodded: "I can see it too. The importance of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' to the Muling clan seems to be greater than we thought. The other party''s words clearly mean that there is no room to talk about this matter at all!"


    "It''s man-made. I won''t give up like this. To say the least, even if I still don''t get the ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' in the end, I''ll find out the guy''s bad luck!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    Xue canglan and Xue LAN found that this master seems to be a very vengeful person. He is willing to do anything that can make the enemy feel bad, even if there is no return!


    They murmured in their hearts that in the future, no matter what, they should not make any conflict with this master.


    The crowd stopped talking and looked at Lin Chen, waiting for him to say what he planned to do next.


    Before long, they turned into streamers and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, leaving Lin Chen still standing in place.


    Lin Chen looked at the huge trees hundreds of meters high not far away, squinted, and took a palm towards the rear. Several giant trees hundreds of meters high behind him fell to the ground with a roar of wind and the earth trembled!


    "What happened!"


    "What happened?"


    The national character face man who had previously led the way for Lin Chen rushed out of the huge trees hundreds of meters high with several companions and flew here.


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot and disappeared into the branches and leaves of a big tree.


    Now, with the help of the "Assassin" ability of swallowing the sky dragon Yan, he has restrained his own breath, and even the Supreme Master of the rank can''t detect him, let alone these people of the Muling clan.


    Several Muling clansmen searched the neighborhood separately. They only saw the fallen trees, but they didn''t see half a figure. They were all suspicious.


    The man with Chinese character face, named Mufeng, suddenly felt that there were more people around him. He turned around and looked. Before he could see who the people were, his head hurt and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "I will wrongly let you stay in the divine prison tower for a period of time, and I will release you afterwards."


    Lin Chen receives the stunned wooden seal in the divine prison tower.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of broken bones in his body. His skin and flesh wriggled. His appearance soon became the same as that of wooden seal. Even his eyes turned blue.


    "Brother Mufeng, have you found anything?"


    After a while, several other people gathered around Mufeng.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "although only a few trees have fallen, this is a strange thing. Wait here. I will report it to elder Jingtian!"


    "OK!"


    The others nodded.


    Lin Chen flew to the huge tree hundreds of meters high and entered it. According to his previous memory, he walked through the maze of huge trees and soon came to a wooden door.


    Pushing the door open, the scene in my eyes is not very different from other places in the forest. The only difference is that thousands of meters away from the front, the star shaking tree looks amazing.


    "I''d like to see what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd when you appear here in the ''Muling clan''


    The triumphant face of the red Yan monster appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, whispered to himself, and his eyes were gloomy.


    The gratitude and resentment between Lin Chen and the red Yan giant beast have lasted for decades even in terms of the time outside. If Lin Chen spent time, it would be more than ten thousand years!


    He felt that it was also time to end this grudge!


    Leaving an enemy of the supreme level behind, he will eventually feel a little uneasy. After all, he is not afraid, but the other party may go to his relatives and friends for trouble.


    At the bottom of the star shaking tree, there is a wooden door five or six meters high. Several people of the Muling clan are guarding it. When they see Lin Chen, the middle-aged guard led by Lin Chen laughs:


    "Brother Mufeng, come back so soon, and those Tianren people sent him away?" Another guard said with a smile: "don''t tell me, the girl of the Tianren clan is too beautiful. She is more beautiful than all the girls of the Muling clan! Now it seems that the Tianren clan is indeed the top of the ''seven source families'' in terms of appearance. Ha


    Ha! "


    Lin Chen looked natural. After talking nonsense with the other party, he walked into the gate.


    Soon, he saw that there were many forks ahead. According to the route in his memory, he went to Mu Jingtian''s room and wanted to watch outside. He waited for the red Yan monster to come out, and then followed him. As a result, I just walked out of an intersection and saw the door of Mu Jingtian in front of me. As a result, he was shocked by the sound on his left.

 Chapter 3902

    "Mufeng, did you send those ''Tianren'' guys away?"


    Lin Chen looked to the left and saw Mu Jingtian coming out from the intersection on the left. He immediately understood. He estimated that the red Yan monster had left Mu Jingtian''s room. Mu Jingtian probably sent the other person back to his residence in person, and then came back to himself.


    He was very calm and told the other party that he had sent away the "Tianren" people and that several giant trees outside had collapsed for no reason.


    "And such a thing?"


    Mu Jingtian frowned and said, "it may be that the ''tianrenzu'' returned without success and destroyed those trees in anger. It''s not a big deal. You continue to watch outside. If there is any other situation, you can report it to me."


    "Yes! I will leave the elder first." Lin Chen nodded and turned to leave.


    After walking some distance, he turned around and saw that Mu Jing''an had entered the room. Then he stopped.


    "Now it seems that we still need to take some risks." Lin Chen whispered to himself, feeling helpless.


    Originally, out of prudence, he did not intend to use the divine mind to search the trace of the red Yan giant beast inside the star shaking tree. After all, although Xue Lan said that the patriarch and supreme of the Muling family were all star shaking trees living in the middle.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If they happen to come here and they are detected, it will be troublesome.


    Just now, he is not willing to leave, so he can only take a little risk and use his mind to find the red Yan monster in the maze like star shaking tree.


    Lin Chen moved in the direction of the newly talented Mu Jingtian. Although he used his mind to search, he was very cautious. He only used his mind to cover the surrounding area of more than ten meters!


    On the way, I met some people of the Muling clan. The other party greeted Lin Chen. Lin Chen was simply perfunctory. Anyway, if the other party wanted to break his head, it was impossible to find that the "Mufeng" in front of him was pretending. Even if he thought his words and deeds were strange, he wouldn''t think much about it.


    To Lin Chen''s embarrassment, when she used her mind to explore the rooms on both sides, there were men and women doing things like cloud and rain in several of the rooms.


    In this case, he was busy taking back his mind. Although people didn''t know it, he was really not interested in peeping at people.


    When Lin Chen passed by from the outside of a room again, his mind detected that there was a man and a woman in the room. The man was pressing the woman on the table with his hand.


    "Shit! Can''t these guys do anything else in broad daylight?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He thought that the two people in the room were husband and wife or lovers. He was about to take back his mind, but the next moment, he stopped immediately!


    "This man is not a member of the Muling clan. He is the guy who stood next to the red Yan monster before!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. At first, he felt that the man inside was familiar. He immediately remembered that it was the middle-aged man who had been seen in Mu Jingtian''s room and stood beside the red Yan monster.


    "This man has scales on his cheeks. He should be a monster in human form. Obviously he came here with the red Yan monster! He absolutely knows where the red Yan monster is. In addition, if you want to know the purpose of the red Yan monster, you don''t need to find the red Yan monster. Maybe you can know from his mouth!"


    Linchen was glad and went outside the door. There was a sound inside.


    It has to be said that the sound insulation effect of the room inside the star shaking tree is really very good. In addition, the people inside seem to have deliberately lowered their voices. If Lin Chen hadn''t had amazing ears, he couldn''t hear what was being said inside.


    In the room.


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man with brown scales on his cheeks pressed a woman who looked like she was in her twenties on the table. He covered her mouth with one hand, and his eyes were full of greed and complacency.


    Women have blue eyes and sharp ears. They are members of the Muling clan.


    "I thought that the Muling clan, as one of the ''seven source clans'', would be difficult to deal with. Now it seems that the so-called'' seven source clans'' are just a group of lucky idiots, and we simply play with them!"


    The middle-aged man lowered his voice, looked at the desperate woman in his eyes, and said with a smile, "are you still expecting that your people can come to save you? Do you know that in the eyes of your people, you have become a dead man, thinking that you have been eaten away by monsters.


    It is obviously that we cleaned up the elders of the Muling clan and controlled the monsters to trouble you. As a result, we only spared some of them, and they took ChiYan and I as benefactors and thanked them.


    The purpose of coming to the Muling clan this time is to help Chi Yan get the supreme magic skill, and to catch some Muling clan people to refine ''Muling pill''. I advise you to be honest and serve me well. Maybe you can avoid being tempered into a ''wooden Pearl''


    He licked the corners of his mouth and his eyes were obscene. "I have played with countless women with jade armour mountain piercing beasts, but the women of the ''seven source families'' are really the first time. I don''t know if they are different from other women."


    The woman who was covered by her mouth shook her head desperately.


    Jade armour wears a mountain animal with a smile on his face. He enjoys the feeling of dominating everything and playing with others.


    The more the other party struggles and despair, the happier he will be!


    "Sobbing -"


    The woman who was pressed on the table by her suddenly stopped struggling and her eyes widened.


    "Why don''t you struggle? It''s too boring to accept your life so soon."


    The jade armour mountain piercing beast showed a disappointed expression, but immediately it was in his heart. He realized that the woman''s eyes were not on him, but behind him.


    He was still smiling and thinking. The woman turned into a streamer and flew into the gold bracelet on his left wrist. Almost at the same time, he turned and punched out towards the rear!


    This fist was silent, but its speed was appalling!


    "You are alert enough." Lin Chen''s voice, which was somewhat ironic, sounded behind him.


    When the jade armour mountain piercing beast heard the sound, he felt a sharp pain in his fist, gave a cry of pain, stepped back a few steps, and the table behind him was smashed.


    He looked at his right hand and saw that his fist was bloody and black. It was like being burned first and then severely hit by a hammer!


    "It''s you! The enemy of brother Chi Yan?"


    When the jade armour mountain piercing beast saw Lin Chen, his heart suddenly burst. When Lin Chen thought he would choose to escape or fight back, the guy suddenly shouted.


    "Somebody! Somebody help! Someone broke into the Muling clan to kill people!"


    His voice, as if a huge clock were ringing, instantly spread all over the surrounding area!


    Suddenly, the whole star shaking tree was in a commotion, and countless people came here.

 Chapter 3903

    "How dare someone come here to kill someone?"


    "I''d like to see who dares not take our Muling clan so seriously!"


    "It''s strange. To enter here, we need our people to lead the way. How did the other party come here?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of noisy voices came from all directions, and figures swarmed in. They soon came to the room of the jade armour mountain piercing beast.


    Seeing the arrival of the Muling clan, the jade armour mountain piercing beast pointed at Lin Chen and shouted, "that''s the guy! I''m your benefactor of the Muling clan. This guy came here to kill me, but he didn''t pay attention to the Muling clan!"


    As for the jade armour mountain piercing beast, most of the Muling people in the southern village have seen him and know that he is indeed the benefactor of the Muling people. He saved many young people of his family under the claws of monsters.


    A series of bad eyes fell on Lin Chen in the room.


    Before Lin Chen entered the room, he had already recovered his appearance. Otherwise, the jade armour mountain piercing beast could not recognize him.


    People of the Muling clan were puzzled when they saw a strange human appearing in the star shaking tree. A middle-aged man shouted:


    "Who are you, boy? How did you get here?"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, the people of the Muling clan in the back made way for themselves. Mu Jingtian and the red Yan monster came in from the door.


    "Elder!"


    "Have you met elder Jingtian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Including the middle-aged man who questioned Lin Chen, all the Wuling people who came first retreated respectfully to one side.


    "It''s you." When Mu Jingtian saw Lin Chen, his eyebrows twisted into a knot. He clearly asked Mu Feng to leave with the other party. This guy dared to break into this place to make trouble.


    The red Yan monster stared at Lin Chen and sneered:


    "Human beings are indeed the most insidious and cunning creatures. First they pretend to leave, and then they run back to find trouble. Your boy has killed a friend of mine, and now he wants to kill another friend of mine. It''s really vicious!"


    Hearing what he said, Mu Jingtian looked colder at Lin Chen: "I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, since you are here, you can''t leave our Muling clan!"


    Seeing more and more people coming, Lin Chen kept silent until then, he said:


    "I don''t need to give you any explanation. But you should give an explanation to the people who are still in this guy''s hands now because you regard your enemies as benefactors."


    The red Yan monster glared at the jade armour mountain piercing beast angrily. This guy''s mouth is too easy to leak. Now it seems that most of the boy has learned the truth from him.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "you know very well that breaking into here is a big mistake, but you are dreaming if you want to escape by such nonsense! Do you think elder Jingtian will believe your nonsense?"


    "It''s easy to find out whether what I said is true or false."


    Linchen pointed to the bracelet on the left hand of the jade armour mountain piercing beast, "it is a treasure that can hold living creatures. People who are captured by the Muling clan will be imprisoned there. As long as he erases the spiritual mark on it and gives it to the Muling clan to check, naturally we can know whether you are the benefactor or enemy of the Muling clan!"


    The jade armour piercing beast''s face changed.


    The red Yan giant beast was still calm and shouted coldly: "nonsense! This bracelet is the personal property of the jade armour mountain piercing beast. There are many secrets in it. Can it be checked by others? In my opinion, you are clearly deliberately trying to provoke the relationship between us and the Muling clan. It is really vicious!"


    Mu Jingtian nodded and agreed: "indeed, no matter who it is, there are many secrets on his body. There is no reason to give objects such as space rings to others to search."


    His eyes were gloomy and he looked at Lin Chen. "Brother ChiYan, what kind of people are they? I can''t see them with my eyesight. I need to listen to your nonsense. What you said just now is that you are scolding me for having no eyes and seeing the wrong person, right?"


    Lin Chen was so angry that he almost spat out his old blood.


    This guy''s blind trust in the red Yan monster is all right. The key self-esteem is simply too high. In his opinion, what he just said is actually scolding him?


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "what you said is right. You really have no eyes! You have a fart''s eyesight. As expected, you are an idiot as the guy scolded before."


    "You -"


    Mu Jingtian was furious. He thought that the other party would be afraid when he saw him in the Muling family''s nest. He didn''t expect that the other party was not afraid, but also scolded himself as an idiot in front of him!


    The red Yan monster secretly laughed at Lin Chen''s stupidity and provoked Mu Jingtian, which will undoubtedly make Mu Jingtian stand on his side completely.


    He said to Mu Jingtian, "elder Jingtian, you can see how arrogant this boy is!"


    When Lin Chen saw that the red Yan monster was full of pride in his eyes, he suddenly smiled: "do you think you have won, and then you can get rid of me with the help of the strength of the wood spirit clan?"


    The red Yan monster frowned and felt something wrong in his heart. How could this boy be so confident until now?


    "Do you want to die?" Lin Chen looks at the jade armour piercing beast.


    The jade armour piercing beast smiled coldly and did not answer.


    Judging from the previous fights, he knew that the strength of the other side was far beyond his own who had not completed the immortal realm for many years.


    But in the current situation, the other side is undoubtedly bluffing and can''t kill themselves.


    "Look at the back of your right shoulder. Is there a red pattern? It''s caused by the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra''."


    Lin Chen laughed, like a successful fox.


    "Tianlu soul eating mantra?"


    The jade armour piercing beast screamed. He hurriedly pulled down his clothes and looked behind his right shoulder. When he saw the red pattern shaped like a fierce beast, he looked extremely frightened.


    "When? When is this..."


    The jade armour mountain piercing beast lost its blood color in an instant, and its voice trembled, "I see! It was the moment of the fight just now!"


    "It seems that you know something about the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra''. Then you should also know that even if you are under the ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'', even the supreme red Yan monster can''t save you! If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell the truth and I can consider sparing your life."


    Lin Chen believes that under the threat of life, the jade armour mountain piercing beast will tell everything.


    People gather in groups, and things are divided into groups. Friends of ChiYan behemoth can never want their own lives for friends.


    Boom!


    At this time, the red Yan monster turned into a red light, and his eyes burst into flames, rushing to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 3904

    "What a cunning little devil! You are in charge of his life now. Naturally, he only dares to say what is good for you! I can''t spare you, a scheming fellow, if you want to force him to say what is bad for me!"


    The cold cry of the red Yan monster rang out in the room.


    People have turned into a red light and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Seeing that the red Yan monster shot, the jade armour mountain piercing beast was overjoyed. He secretly said that brother Chi Yan''s response was really fast. As long as the boy was abandoned and let him close his mouth, no one would ever know the truth of the matter.


    At that time, he was controlled by big brother Chi Yan and asked him to remove the curse from his body. Naturally, he had to do it honestly!


    "Elder, if they start fighting here, they may cause damage to the star shaking tree. This --" a middle-aged man of the Muling family said anxiously. Mu Jing''s God was calm and smiled, "don''t worry. Brother ChiYan is a supreme master. He wants to clean up the other side. A moment is enough, and there won''t be any movement, let alone any damage to the star shaking tree Zhaocheng


    Bad. "


    "Supreme?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and shut his mouth honestly.


    The rest of the Muling clan were also shocked. They only knew that the red Yan monster was kind to the Muling clan. Unexpectedly, he was still a supreme master?


    Notice!


    There are only three supreme masters in the whole Muling clan.


    Mu Jingtian smiled and thought that if brother Chi Yan was not the supreme, even if he was kind to the Muling family, the supreme of the family might not agree to give him the inferior supreme skill.


    After all, only the supreme has great value in making friends with the Muling clan!


    In an instant, the red Yan monster had come to Lin Chen. His fist was burning red flames and roared at Lin Chen''s head. Where his fist passed, the space was shattered inch by inch, causing a heat wave.


    Lin Chen hit the same punch with a loud bang, as if the world had collapsed, causing an amazing air wave to rush to all directions!


    The room was in a mess in the blink of an eye, and countless people exclaimed.


    Lin Chen and the red Yan beast retreated a few steps at the same time.


    The red Yan monster stared at Lin Chen and said coldly, "you can fight with me in a short time by virtue of the secret method. Once the secret method time passes, you are not even qualified to lift my shoes!"


    "Are you sure I use the secret method now?" Lin Chen''s tone was bland, with some sarcasm.


    The red Yan monster was stunned. He carefully sensed the breath on Lin Chen, and showed an unbelievable expression on his face, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    Not only him, but also Mu Jingtian is numb!


    Mujingtian himself is the leader in the great circle of immortality. But at this moment, the breath from Lin Chen made him fear from his heart. It was a higher-level power!


    "Supreme! You... You are also a supreme?" Mu Jingtian said in horror.


    WOW!


    The Muling clan was in an uproar.


    There are only three supreme beings in the Muling clan. At present, these two outsiders are all supreme beings. They are all confused.


    "No way! No way!"


    The red Yan monster''s eyes were round and his voice roared, "you are very good at hiding your breath. Now you must be using some means to disguise your breath as the supreme, right?"


    It was hard for him to accept that the mole ants who had no resistance in front of him in the remote star region had become an existence at the same level as himself.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to answer the red Yan monster, who was shocked and angry. He looked at Mu Jingtian and said slowly:


    "I really want to have a big fight with this guy right now. But in that case, it will certainly destroy this star shaking tree! Are you sure you won''t let that guy give you the bracelet to check?"


    After learning that Lin Chen is also a supreme master, the eyes of the Muling family have changed, including Mu Jingtian''s awe when he looks at Lin Chen.


    Ordinary foreigners can take it seriously.


    But the words of a supreme master have different weight!


    Among the Muling people, an old man said, "elder Jingtian, in my opinion, it''s better to ask him to give us the bracelet for investigation. If he is wronged, we Muling people will surely offer enough apology gifts to him."


    The old man is also an elder of the Muling clan. Seeing him say so, Mu Jingtian hesitated to look at the jade armour mountain piercing beast.


    The jade armour mountain piercing beast was startled and shook his head: "no! There are many secrets in this bracelet, which must not be checked by others!"


    People of the Muling clan are suspicious when they see the jade armour piercing mountain beast.


    Red Yan behemoth stared at Lin Chen with resentment. This damned guy has destroyed his good deeds again and again. If he hadn''t appeared, everything would be very smooth!


    There is really some trouble in this situation.


    In his heart, he had some regrets. Had he known this, the holy dragon proposed to fight in another place. He agreed!


    If I didn''t get angry with this boy at that time, without this evil star, I would have been looking for trouble all day!


    Unfortunately, it is too late for him to regret now.


    The red Yan beast took a deep breath and said to Mu Jingtian in a deep voice: "since you mu Ling clan suspect that we are not good people, we will leave now. If we don''t get in the way here! I don''t want that supreme skill!"


    "Let''s go!"


    He shouted to the jade armour mountain piercing beast and turned around to leave.


    "Alas! Brother ChiYan --" Mu Jingtian smiled bitterly. He didn''t have to check. When things got to this point, he didn''t have to say everything by himself!


    After the red Yan monster shouted, he saw that the jade armour mountain piercing beast was still standing in place, motionless, and looked dull, looking a bit strange.


    At the same time, he sensed that there was a powerful smell in the room!


    He and Lin Chen, almost at the same time, looked behind the jade armour mountain piercing beast.


    Behind the jade armour mountain piercing beast, there were many people of the Muling clan who were watching. When they saw Lin Chen and the red Yan monster, they all looked behind them. When they saw the little old man standing at the back of the crowd, they were all shocked!


    "Huaxian supreme!"


    "I have seen the Supreme Master of Huaxian!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Muling clan are busy greeting each other respectfully.


    The little old man is the envy of Muhua, one of the three supreme masters of the Muling clan!


    Mu Huaxian, with an impassive face, walked up to the jade armour mountain piercing beast and said faintly, "give me your bracelet."


    "Yes." Jade armour wears the mountain beast to nod, takes down the bracelet and gives it to Mu Huaxian!


    The red Yan monster''s heart burst and shouted: "is it unreasonable for the wood spirit clan to act? It''s too much to control my friend directly and check his things!"


    "If I wronged you, I will personally apologize to you and make this boy pay some price." Mu Huaxian looked at the red Yan monster, said something slowly, took another look at Lin Chen, and then began to check the inner space of the bracelet!

 Chapter 3905

    On the bracelet, there is the spirit mark of the jade armour mountain piercing beast. Normally, the jade armour mountain piercing beast needs to erase the spirit mark so that other people can view its internal space.


    However, this can not be an obstacle for mu Huaxian.


    He easily wiped off the mental mark on the bracelet and checked the things in it. A few seconds later, Mu Huaxian''s face was completely gloomy and he said coldly:


    "How dare you! It''s on the head of our Muling clan!"


    Hearing this, Mu Jingtian''s heart beat fiercely. Is it difficult


    The next moment.


    Streamers of light flew out of the bracelets. There were more than a dozen people in the room. About a dozen people were in a coma, and only a few were awake.


    Seeing these dozen people, the people of the Muling clan exclaimed.


    "It''s elder Mingchang and Qianping!"


    "That''s not to say, elder Mingchang is mysteriously missing. Qianping and her dozen little fellows were eaten by those monsters. How could they be in this bracelet!"


    "What else can it be? Obviously what the little brother said is true!"


    "What a bullshit benefactor! These two guys are lying! They are not benefactors of our Muling clan. It is obvious that they were premeditated. They are clearly enemies of our Muling clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were filled with indignation. Someone saw the red Yan monster moving towards the door of the house, and immediately stopped in front of him. The red Yan monster stopped with a gloomy face.


    Mu Jingtian''s face was bloodless and his heart was cold.


    He used to support the red Yan giant beast and the jade armour mountain piercing beast. If these two guys were really enemies of the Muling family rather than benefactors, he would also be dragged down and severely punished. It is absolutely inevitable!


    Among the dozen people released, those who were still awake were surprised to see the Muling people in front of them. The woman who had been pressed on the table by the jade armour mountain piercing beast was crying out. Seeing this scene, the Muling people were even more angry.


    "Tell me, why are these people in your bracelet? And what do you want from the Muling clan?"


    Mu Huaxian looked at the beast wearing jade armour and asked coldly.


    Lin Chen said in his heart that the Supreme Master of the Mu Ling clan was obviously much smarter than Mu Jingtian. He immediately guessed that the red Yan monster was coming for something of the Mu Ling clan!


    Soon, people learned what was going on from the words of the jade armour mountain piercing beast.


    The red Yan giant beast and the jade armour mountain piercing beast came to the Muling clan for two purposes.


    First, they learned by chance that there was a inferior and supreme skill suitable for understanding the law of fire on the side of the wood spirit family. The red Yan giant beast wanted to get this supreme skill.


    Previously, the red Yan giant beast deliberately told Mu Jingtian that he was eager to have a supreme skill. As a result, Mu Jingtian really cooperated well and wanted to repay their kindness with the supreme skill.


    Second, we should catch some people of the Muling clan to refine the Muling beads.


    Hearing the first goal, the people of the Muling clan were already furious. Hearing the second goal, they were ready to split!


    Standing near Lin Chen, an old man of the Muling clan saw Lin Chen''s face in doubt and took the initiative to explain to him:


    "We, the people of the Muling clan, were born with a bead in their mouth, which is called the ''Muling bead''. In ordinary times, we store energy in the ''Muling bead''. If we encounter the enemy and are badly hurt, we can use the energy of the ''Muling bead'' to instantly recover from the injury, and double our strength in a short time!


    Some abominable tool makers can use the flesh and ''wooden spirit beads'' of our Muling people to refine and produce new'' wooden spirit beads''! Although this new ''wooden Pearl'' can only be used once, it can be used by anyone and is of great value. So, there are some guys who will hit on us! "


    Lin Chen thanked the old man for explaining to him. He thought that the wood spirit clan was born with "wood spirit beads". This is a gift from the chaotic origin, but it also brings them danger.


    In fact, the "marriage ceremony of heavenly daughters" of women of the Tianren ethnic group also has the same drawbacks, which will lead to greed among men of other ethnic groups.


    "We plotted against the Wuling clan elder. He fell into a coma and then controlled the monsters to find trouble for the young people of the Wuling clan. He knocked them unconscious. Some people arrested them and killed the monsters, forging a false impression that we saved some people.


    Then we took them back to the Muling clan, and the Muling clan regarded us as benefactors. As a result, things went more smoothly than we expected. "


    Listening to the story of the jade armour mountain piercing beast, especially the last sentence, Mu Jingtian''s face was already green. He noticed that some people cast dissatisfied eyes on him.


    At that time, it was he who learned that the red Yan monster had saved his daughter and others, and that he was still a supreme being, so he regarded the other person as a benefactor, and because he wanted to make friends with the supreme being for the Muling family, he was very friendly and polite, and there was no doubt at all!


    Just when the people of the Muling clan were angry, Lin Chen suddenly rushed out of the door with a roar from the bottom of his feet.


    People were shocked, and then they found that the red Yan monster had disappeared.


    Although several people stopped him, their strength was far inferior to that of the red Yan monster. How could they stop him? When these people didn''t react, the red Yan monster had run away!


    "This is the place where our Muling clan has been entrenched for more than a million years. If you can escape from here, we Muling clan will be too incompetent!"


    Mu Huaxian was very calm.


    His figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Lin Chen rushes out of the gate of the star shaking tree and finds several guards lying on the ground. He doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead. He looks up to the sky and sees the red Yan monster thousands of meters away!


    "There should be an end between us. You can''t escape!"


    The sword fire divine wing appeared behind Lin Chen, and his wings fanned. He turned into streamer and chased the red Yan monster.


    "It''s all because that damned guy suddenly appeared. If it weren''t for him, how could I end up fleeing in a hurry! I can''t spare him! One day, I will make him and the people around him worse off than death!"


    The red Yan monster cursed in his heart.


    I thought everything would go well, but because that guy suddenly appeared, everything was ruined!


    The flowers and trees below suddenly grew crazily at an appalling speed. The green light appeared in the sky, like an aurora, and like an inverted bowl, covering a large area including the star shaking tree!


    "This is -"


    The red Yan behemoth was livid, and knew that this was the means of the Muling clan.


    He turned to look at Lin Chen, who was chasing him. He was so scared that he just broke through the supreme realm. How could he be so much faster than me?

 Chapter 3906

    Seeing Lin Chen''s speed, the red Yan beast sank in his heart. He already knew that it was impossible for him to escape from the other side.


    His eyes fell on the "sword fire divine wing" behind Lin Chen.


    "This guy''s speed is so amazing, mostly because of the wings behind him! What''s this treasure? Damn, he''s just a lowly human from a remote star region. How can he be so lucky!"


    The red Yan monster was jealous. He thought that the other party could never compare with him in terms of talent. It was only because he had better luck.


    The red Yan monster was only tens of meters away from the light curtain like a big bowl. Suddenly, a figure flew out of the light curtain.


    It is the supreme admiration of the Muling clan!


    "Master, I have a grudge against this guy. Please let me deal with him myself. Don''t interfere!" Mu Huaxian was about to rush to the red Yan monster when Lin Chen''s voice came from a distance.


    Mu Huaxian was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen, who was only a few hundred meters away from the red Yan monster, and said, "OK. Then I''ll watch. If you can''t defeat him, I''ll help you at any time!"


    The eyes of the red Yan monster flickered with cold light, and the body lit a red flame, showing a huge body, blocking out the sky and the sun, and shrouding many Muling people who rushed out of the star shaking tree in the shadow!


    He roared so loudly that the heaven and earth were trembling, and rushed to Lin Chen, as if a red Flaming Mountain had pushed sideways.


    In an instant, the red Yan beast had understood that his only way out was to take the boy as a hostage!


    Although he is not a member of the Muling clan, he helped the Muling clan to expose his plot, which is equivalent to that he became a benefactor of the Muling clan.


    As long as the boy is in his own hands, the Muling clan can only let him leave honestly!


    It seems that all the potential of the red Yan monster, who was cornered, has been stimulated. Its speed is even more amazing than when it ran for its life just now!


    Looking at the red Yan monster, Lin Chen looked calm and said: "I said that I would settle accounts with you one day. At present, I represent not only myself, but billions of people on earth." The red Yan giant beast said with a grim smile: "little devil, you were like a mole ant in front of me at the beginning. Do you think there will be any change now? I don''t believe that you, a guy from a remote star region, can really compare with me! Even if you are both supreme, I will


    Still stronger than you! "


    "If you hadn''t been so arrogant, you wouldn''t have come to this end." Lin Chen said coldly.


    The red Yan monster didn''t want to admit it, but at this time, he really regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Lin Chen. Lin Chen seemed to know his idea clearly, which made him extremely ashamed.


    "Roar -!"


    With a roar, the red flame converged in front of his big mouth. A red flame spear, like an arrow rain, blasted at Lin Chen.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are star illusions.


    Lin Chen''s figure flickered among different star illusions, easily hiding the flame spear.


    This scene scared the Wuling people half to death. Fortunately, before the flame spear fell to the ground, there were wildly growing trees intertwined and turned into huge shields to block the flame spear!


    This is the home of the Muling people. Naturally, it has some powerful means to defend and trap the enemy. Even if the supreme power wants to destroy this place, it is not so easy.


    "This is'' I am for the world ''? No! No! This is a superb skill of the ultimate Shinto body method. During this time, he not only broke through to the supreme realm and got the wing treasure behind him, but also got a skill of the ultimate Shinto body method?"


    The red Yan monster was shocked and angry, and was also jealous.


    Although he was shocked and angry in his heart, his movements did not stop at all. When Lin Chen appeared on a star illusion, the red Yan giant beast had rushed to the front of the star illusion, and its huge claws were grasping at the star illusion!


    Even if a mountain was caught by him, it would be smashed in an instant.


    This claw, however, was empty.


    Lin Chen disappeared again. The star illusion was just an illusion. Even though he grasped the space with one claw, he didn''t touch anything. It felt like a punch on the cotton.


    "This kid''s speed is one level faster than me! If I spend so much time with him, I can never defeat him! "


    The red Yan beast was anxious and tried to find a breakthrough. Looking at Lin Chen who appeared on another star illusion, he shouted:


    "If it weren''t for the pair of wings behind you, what would you be in front of me? You, a guy who can only Dodge, deserve to ask me for a settlement?" "Don''t worry. Next, I won''t dodge. You can dodge. The problem is, I don''t think you can dodge. Speaking of you, you''re the target I''ve been chasing for a long time! I''m not going to torture you to kill you now. I will


    Give you a happy one. "


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Kill me? Try it if you can!"


    The red Yan monster was still hard spoken, but somehow in his heart, he panicked. I don''t know when to get up. Looking at Lin Chen''s calm face, he would have some fear.


    "Roar -!"


    He roared again, turned into a long river of red flames, and rushed to Lin Chen. He wanted to start first!


    Behind him, red stars and colorless world origins appeared, and energy rivers converged on him, making his breath more and more terrible.


    I am for the world!


    Behind Lin Chen, there was also a starry sky. The power of the world and the power of the spirit gathered on him, and then gathered on his Xuanyuan gun. Different abilities were intertwined and fused in a moment!


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Chen whispered and threw the long gun in his hand. The gun was so terrible that it made a deafening explosion. The world shook and everything was dark!


    The whole world has become dark!


    "Supreme skill!" Mu Huaxian, who was watching, was surprised and said to himself, "it is really over."


    "No -!"


    The red Yan monster was scared to death.


    "Yan devil shield!"


    The red Yan monster roared madly, and the stars behind him burst out red flames. All of a sudden, they gathered in front of him and turned into a thousand meters high dark red flame shield, which was engraved with ancient images of gods and demons.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan spear easily pierced the shield, and then his huge body was pierced! "No......" the red Yan monster was full of reluctance.

 Chapter 3907

    In the hall, several people of the "tianrenzu" looked happy.


    They had been informed of what had happened before.


    The red Yan beast and the jade armour mountain piercing beast are not the benefactor of the "wood spirit family", but the enemy. At present, the red Yan beast has been killed, and the jade armour mountain piercing beast has been imprisoned. Lin Chen undoubtedly played the most critical role in this matter.


    In other words, Lin Chen, from an existence that was not welcomed by the "Muling clan", turned into a benefactor of the "Muling clan" in a twinkling of an eye.


    Not only expose the conspiracy of the red Yan monster, but also save the "Muling clan" in the space bracelet.


    In this way, you may be able to get 10 drops of "sky fire spirit milk" from the "wood spirit family" by virtue of this kindness!


    If they were young people of the clan, Xue canglan and Xue LAN had to tell each other how to use their kindness to make profits for themselves. But they knew that Lin Chen didn''t need them to remind him of anything. They just had to stand aside and watch honestly.


    Besides Xue hen and Lin Chen, muhuaxian, mujingtian and two other elders from the eastern village were also present.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you apologize to Lin Xiaoyou soon?"


    Mu Huaxian looked at Mu Jingtian and said that he was angry.


    Mu Jingtian walked up to Lin Chen and said: "master, you were right. I mistook my enemy for my benefactor because I had no eyes. If it weren''t for you, I would be the eternal sinner of the Muling clan!


    I also hope you don''t remember the mistakes of villains and don''t share the same view with me. I apologize for all my previous offenses! "


    Although Lin Chen looks much younger than him, when he learned that Lin Chen is a supreme master, he took it for granted to call Lin Chen an elder. Not only he, but also other people should think so.


    Seeing that Mu Jing was sincere, Lin Chen thought that although this man was self righteous, it didn''t mean that he had a problem with his nature. What''s more, he didn''t suffer any losses from beginning to end. There was no need to argue with him too much.


    "I can''t blame you completely. I can only say that the red Yan monsters are too cunning. However, I advise you to think about things from a different angle in the future. Don''t be led by others easily."


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "The younger generation is taught!" Mu Jingtian nodded busily. If someone else spoke to him in such a critical tone, he would be unable to accept it. But the person in front of him could kill the supreme being. He was convinced.


    It''s not too humiliating to be reprimanded by such people.


    Mu Huaxian softened his expression, but still spoke coldly to Mu Jingtian:


    "Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t care about you in general, but according to the clan rules, if you make a big mistake, you need to be punished. When the clan leader comes back, I''ll tell him about it and let him deal with you! Be prepared yourself. The punishment will be very serious at that time!"


    Mu Jing feels bitter in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to have any opinions.


    Muhuaxian looks at Lin Chen and changes his face into a friendly and polite smile:


    "This time, if it weren''t for Lin Xiaoyou, it wouldn''t matter if we ''Muling'' took our enemies as benefactors. The key is that the lives of more than a dozen people can''t be saved.


    We ''Muling clan'' will never forget such kindness. If there is anything we can do for you, just ask. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a helpless smile, "of course, it''s not something. We can all agree. If your request is to help the ''heavenly people'' deal with the ''magic eye'' clan, even if I agree, I''m afraid the clan head and other clansmen will not respond.


    It''s a shame that the overall strength of the ''magic eye clan'' is stronger than that of our ''Muling clan''. We are really unwilling to provoke them. Once we get involved in the affairs between the ''Tianren'' and ''magic eye'', if it is not good, our ''Muling'' will also end up in complete decline or even extinction! "


    Mu Huaxian''s words are equivalent to erasing the possibility of asking the "Muling clan" to help deal with the "magic eye clan" in advance. Xuexue is disappointed and knows that although Lin Chen has a favor for the "Muling clan", the favor is not big enough to let the "Muling clan" bear the risk of extermination!


    "I don''t need your help to deal with the ''magic eye clan'', just ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''." Lin Chen is straight to the point. There is no extra politeness.


    "''heavenly fire spirit milk ''? Ha ha! It''s easy to do -"


    "I need 10 drops."


    "Well, this..."


    Mu Huaxian''s eyelids jumped. "Heavenly fire spirit milk" is such a precious thing. Even if you are kind to us, you can ask for 10 drops every time you open your mouth. It''s quite a lion''s mouth.


    You know, the whole "wood spirit clan" has only a dozen drops of "sky fire spirit milk".


    Snow scar saw Mu Huaxian''s face embarrassed and said, "we won''t take away the ''Muling clan'' for nothing. We will take out 10 drops of ''sky fire spirit milk'' and other valuable things to exchange with you!"


    Mu Huaxian thought for a while and said with a wry smile, "I can''t give a response to this matter. I need to wait for our clan leader to come back, and then he will answer."


    He looked at Lin Chen, "there is a inferior supreme skill in our family that is suitable for the supreme practice of understanding the law of fire. If you change the condition to this supreme skill, I can even give you the supreme skill without waiting for the clan leader to come back. I just need to discuss with another supreme in the family and give it to you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He shook his head to show that he was not very interested. Now he doesn''t need the inferior supreme skill. "Soul flame killer divine gun" is already equivalent to a inferior supreme skill.


    Get 10 drops of "heavenly fire spirit milk" and you can practice the supreme skill "Dahua Tianwei palm". In this case, fools will be interested in the inferior supreme skill.


    "In this case, I can only bother you to live here for a while. When the clan leader comes back from outside, he went out with a distinguished guest of our clan. I think he will come back here soon."


    Finally, Lin Chen and others settled down in the Muling clan, waiting for the clan leader of the Muling clan to come back and give them an answer.


    A few days later.


    Two figures, shuttling through the dense jungle, came to the front of a huge tree hundreds of meters high.


    When several Muling clansmen saw the two men, they looked like students being reviewed. They looked respectful and stood upright.


    The first one was the wooden seal released by Lin Chen from the divine prison tower. He said respectfully:


    "I have seen the patriarch! I have seen master Leng!"


    Leng Dongliu smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he found the Muling clan leader beside him staring at the golden snake on his wrist. He wondered, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    The Muling clan leader''s face was mixed with surprise and doubt, and he looked at Leng Dongliu. "The treasure digging Golden Snake told me just now that it sensed a very similar breath to the ''mysterious spirit Turtle'', which is now in our ''Muling'' clan!"

 Chapter 3908

    The residence of the "Muling clan" is, in general, five star shaking trees with a height of more than ten thousand meters, with exquisite houses built inside.


    Lin Chen and his party promised to stay in the "Muling clan" for a period of time. After the Muling clan leader came back, muhuaxian arranged a room for them, not in the Southern Village, that is, the star shaking tree in the south, but in the middle.


    Not long after he was taken to the arranged residence, Mu Huaxian came to visit Lin Chen with another Supreme Master, who seemed to attach great importance to Lin Chen.


    Over the years, there are only three "Muling clan" supreme masters. For them, Lin Chen, the young supreme, obviously has great friendship value.


    They hope that even if the sale fails in the end, the patriarch is unwilling to exchange 10 drops of "heavenly fire spirit milk" with the other party, and can maintain a friendly relationship with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s behavior style has always been that you are polite to me, so I will be polite to you. In the face of the goodwill of the two "Muling clan", he also behaved very friendly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    "Miss, did you say that the head of the ''wood spirit'' clan would agree to exchange 10 drops of ''sky fire spirit'' in exchange? Also, do you know why Lin Chen said that he could get a huge increase in strength if he got 10 drops of ''sky fire spirit milk''?


    Aunt Lan said to me, ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' can at most make Lin Chen''s body get some more promotion. But for the supremacy level strongmen, if their physical bodies are slightly improved, their combat power should not be increased much! "


    Xueshuangyue is sitting by the window in the snow trace room, which is several kilometers high. Looking out, he can see the boundless sea of trees.


    Although the picture outside the window was very beautiful, she was tired of looking at it for a long time. She turned to look at the snow marks of an ancient book and asked curiously.


    "Judging from Mu Huaxian''s previous attitude, I''m afraid it''s not that simple to get 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''."


    Snow scar''s eyes still fell on the page and smiled, "as for why you are curious that 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' can greatly improve Lin Chen''s strength, you should ask yourself, where will I know."


    Xue Shuangyue pie his lips, "I want to ask him, but aunt LAN warned me not to ask too much. I''m not stupid. The relationship between me and him is not like that between you and him. If he asks too many questions, he directly ignores me. How humiliating I am."


    "Me and him? How are we?" Snow scar put down the ancient books on his hand and looked at Xue Shuangyue, dumbfounded.


    But at the same time, hearing this, she was inexplicably happy. Even she couldn''t tell why.


    Xue Shuangyue smiled and blinked: "it needs some close contact to show the ''wedding gift of heavenly daughter'', at least it also needs this!"


    When she said "so so", she pursed her lips to kiss.


    The little face with white snow marks was as white as jade, and suddenly turned red. He threw the ancient books in his hand at Xue Shuangyue in shame, "what are you talking about? I did that to help him recover from his injuries. Your mind is full of unhealthy ideas!"


    Xueshuangyue catches the ancient book. Seeing that the young lady is so embarrassed that she is about to rush over and do it by herself, she smiles and changes the topic, but still can''t change the nature of gossip:


    "Miss, what do you think of Lin Chen?"


    "If you say anything more, I''ll throw you out of my room now!" Snow scar stared at her.


    "I''ll shut up! I''ll shut up!" Xue Shuangyue smiled and closed her mouth.


    Snow scar didn''t know what he thought and sighed, "however, I don''t know why. I always feel that Lin Chen... He is always polite when he talks to me these days."


    "You''re welcome, aren''t you?" Xue Shuangyue wondered.


    "How can I say it? It''s not that I''m polite, but..." Xue Hong is a little embarrassed. She can''t say it. She always feels that Lin Chen is not so intimate with her these days.


    In this way, it''s like I really want to be close to him.


    "I see! Is there any estrangement between you? He is not so close to you as before? Is he making trouble? Miss, wait here. I will go and ask for you now!"


    Xue Shuangyue said that, and then ran out of the room of Xue scar, with an excited face. Even if the voice of Xue scar calling her back came from behind, he didn''t care, just like a gossiping melon eater.


    "Lin Chen, do you have any opinions about our young lady? If you have any, just say it directly. You are a big man. You should be broad-minded. Don''t bully our young lady!"


    Xueshuangyue rushes into Lin Chen''s room. Before Lin Chen asks her what''s wrong, she is confused by her words and says, "when did I bully your young lady?"


    "Haven''t you said that yet? My miss has said that you haven''t been so close to her these days. Do you have any opinion about her in your heart?"


    Xue Shuang shouted angrily.


    Xin said that Aunt Lan also told herself that if Lin Chen also had ideas about his own young lady, he would try his best to get them together. But if Lin Chen was not good to her, no matter how excellent he was, he would not let her stay with him.


    Although Lin Chen is not a member of the Tianren clan, and Tianren women generally don''t go together with foreigners, on the one hand, the current situation is special, on the other hand, with Lin Chen''s strength, even when the Tianren clan was in its heyday, if a female of the clan wanted to go together with a foreign supreme, the Tianren clan would be happy.


    If there were a few women of the Tianren clan who came together with the foreign supremacy in those days, they might not have fallen into this situation today.


    "Snow frost Yue!"


    At this time, there was an angry voice outside the door!


    Xueshuangyue looked back and saw that a blushing snow scar came after her. She was so scared that she shrunk her head and said with a smile: "Miss, i... I just came to ask about this guy!"


    Snow scar went to the room, looked at Lin Chen, stared at Xue Shuangyue and said, "I... I didn''t say that Lin Chen was not as close to me as before!"


    "Yes, yes! You didn''t say anything, you didn''t say anything!" Xueshuangyue nods hurriedly.


    Xue scar was so angry that he almost wanted to slap this guy on the forehead. If you talk like that, people will think I said that, OK!


    She simply didn''t cover up. She looked at Lin Chen and said in a low voice: "I just feel that you have become a lot more polite in front of me recently. It''s a little different from before."


    Lin Chen was stunned and explained: "after all, you already have someone you like. If I show too close to you, even if we know nothing, if there is any misunderstanding about the person you like in the future, it will inevitably have a bad impact on you."


    "I have someone I like?" Snow mark was stunned.

 Chapter 3909

    Lin Chen nodded and said, "that day, when you were in the Reggae clan, you fell into the hands of Lei xingjue. You said that you had loved someone and had kissed. Have you forgotten?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes of snow trace stared round slightly.


    Xueshuangyue was also surprised. Could miss Cheng really have a good friend, but she didn''t know it, but after careful consideration, she immediately denied the guess.


    Over the years, the young lady has been staying with herself and others. The only men she has been in contact with for a long time are senior Mo and Xue Qianyu. Obviously, she doesn''t like Xue Qianyu.


    And kissed each other?


    Xueshuangyue thought of something and smiled angrily, staring at Lin Chen and said, "I''m sorry, you guy. I don''t know -"


    Before she finished, snow scar covered her mouth with a red face.


    Xueji naturally knows that xueshuangyue wants to tell Lin Chen that he is the one who has intimate contact with him. But he still feels very embarrassed when he thinks of a girl who has taken the initiative to do that kind of thing to him, even to save him.


    She subconsciously covers xueshuangyue''s mouth and pulls xueshuangyue to go back to her room.


    "Sobbing -"


    Xue Shuangyue was pulled to the door with her mouth covered. She was helpless. She said in her heart, miss ah, miss, it is clear that you are not afraid of death. How come you are so shy about this kind of thing? When will you have a result!


    Just as they were about to go out of the door, two figures appeared out of thin air at the door, which startled them. Surprised by the snow mark, they let Xue Shuangyue go.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    On the wrist of the old man, there was a small golden snake, which was huffing and puffing long and thin snake letters and staring at Lin Chen with golden pupils like copper coins. Then it turned to look at the old man and made a "hissing" sound in its mouth.


    "I see!"


    The old man nodded to the Golden Snake and looked at Lin Chen. He was not good at it: "boy, why do you have a similar breath to the ''mysterious spirit Turtle''? Is the ''mysterious spirit Pearl'' on you? Give it to me!"


    When he saw Leng Dongliu beside him, he suddenly walked towards Lin Chen. All he said was that Leng Dongliu couldn''t wait to snatch the "xuanlingshenzhu", but he didn''t expect Leng Dongliu to walk up to Lin Chen with a kind smile on his face:


    "Why are you here?"


    "What... What do you know?" The old man was astonished.


    Lin Chen looks at Leng Dongliu in front of him, rubs his eyes, confirms that he is not mistaken, and cries out in surprise:


    "Shifu! You haven''t heard from us for so many years, which makes us worried. It turned out that we came from the middle part of the country. It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. Where''s Shifu? Why isn''t she with you?"


    Lin Chen looked behind Leng Dongliu and didn''t see Murong Xuan.


    "Don''t worry. Your Shiniang is very good. She is staying in a very safe place now."


    Leng Dongliu smiled and turned to look at the old man. "Elder, this is Lin Chen, the only disciple I took in Zuxing when I was still weak."


    The old man is a little stupid, and Xue Shuangyue is also stupid. Just now she saw the old man''s bad face. She thought they were looking for trouble. One of them turned out to be Lin Chen''s master!


    Leng Dongliu introduced Lin Chen again: "this is the patriarch of the Muling clan, senior Mu Huang!"


    Mu Huang laughed: "after a long time, the ''xuanlingshenzhu'' was taken away by his own people. If we had known this, we would not stay at the Qihuang River and come back as soon as possible!"


    Although he thought that most of the "wood spirit beads" were in Lin Chen''s hands, Mu Huang asked: "how did the" Xuan spirit beads "fall into your hands?"


    As long as Lin Chen answered, it naturally represented that the "Xuanling God bead" was in his hand.


    Lin Chen told the story of the day when he came out of the divine prison tower and was in the stomach of the "mysterious spirit turtle", and then defeated it.


    After listening, Mu Huang and Leng Dongliu sobbed.


    "We spent so much time and didn''t get the ''xuanlingshenzhu''. You didn''t do anything. The ''xuanlingshenzhu'' was sent to you by yourself." Leng Dongliu smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Xue scar went to Leng Dongliu''s side and said hello to him. Before Leng Dongliu left the global city, he had seen Xue scar long ago.


    The appearance of the snow mark became much more mature than before. Leng Dongliu was not sure whether she was the little girl of that year at the beginning. At this time, it was clear in her heart.


    He also saw the white wings behind Xueshuang Yue. With his understanding of Lin Chen, he already had a guess in his heart.


    "I''ve heard about the affairs between ''heavenly people'' and ''magic eye''. You boy, should you be involved now?"


    Leng Dongliu looks at Lin Chen again. Although he is asking, he already has an answer in his heart.


    "I can''t ignore the snow marks." Lin Chen responded with a smile.


    This simple words made snow scar feel a warm current surging in her heart. She knew very well how much risk Lin Chen would face when she decided to intervene in this matter.


    Mu Huang had noticed that Xueji and xueshuangyue were members of the Tianren clan. He wondered whether lengdongliu''s disciples came with the Tianren clan and wanted to invite the Muling clan to fight against the magic eye clan?


    If so, even if he is a disciple of Leng Dongliu, I''m afraid he can''t agree to this request!


    As a clan leader, you should first consider the whole clan. It is undoubtedly stupid to take the whole clan into the struggle between the Tianren clan and the magic eye clan.


    However, he thought that Leng Dongliu would probably become the existing disciple in the future and have a promising future. If he could have a good relationship with their teachers and disciples, he would probably have unimaginable benefits in the future.


    For a while, Mu Huang was troubled. He didn''t know whether Lin chenruo should refuse or reconsider if he asked him to help him deal with the magic eye clan.


    When all kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind, Lin Chen had taken the "Xuan Ling Shen Zhu" out of his arms and handed it to Leng Dongliu.


    "Xuanling divine beads" can not only play a role when the immortal realm completely breaks through to the supreme realm, but also wear a layer of armor on your soul origin at ordinary times. They can play a role at critical moments, especially in case of sneak attacks.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t collect it in the God prison tower, but took it with him and made the best use of it.


    However, for him, who is now the supreme one, the function of this thing is the same. Since Leng Dongliu needs it, he will not be stingy at all and will give it to Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu was not polite to him, so he took it over and said with a smile:


    "Shifu, I am not far away from the perfection of the immortality realm. Once I can try to break through the supreme realm, this'' mysterious spirit Pearl ''will play a vital role for me! I will take it first. When you reach the perfection of the immortality realm, you can take it with me."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He clearly heard a little complacency from the master''s tone. Indeed, it''s only a few decades. It''s great to be able to grow to the great perfection of immortality.


    But


    He said: "master, I have broken through to the supreme realm, so I can''t use this thing. Don''t give it back to me."


    The smile on Leng Dongliu''s face became a little strange for a while. It looked a little embarrassed and stunned, but he was still trying to calm himself down and maintain his style as a teacher.

 Chapter 3910

    The relationship between Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen is also a teacher and a friend. Both sides regard each other as an object of comparison.


    For a long time, master Leng Dongliu could not even look at Lin Chen''s back. Later, he left the global city to pursue a breakthrough in strength. Although it was related to his own pursuit, he was also stimulated by this disciple.


    Compared with the time when he left the Earth City, his strength has been a miraculous leap. As a perfect immortal, he not only condenses 99 stars, but also has the power of 87 stars, which has been transformed into the power of the world.


    In his opinion, he is more powerful than Lin Chen. When he speaks, he inevitably feels a little proud. You are my disciple after all. Although you were better than me, you are not my opponent now.


    Lin Chen''s answer, however, made Leng Dongliu''s face twitch a few times, "have you broken through to the supreme realm?"


    Lin Chen nodded and took the initiative to release his breath. He had already formed the habit of restraining his breath. If he did not take the initiative to release his breath, lengdongliu would not feel anything.


    With Lin Chen''s breath revealed, Leng Dongliu felt startled, as if his life was threatened. He had seen the supreme more than once, and naturally understood that this was the breath belonging to the supreme.


    He smiled bitterly: "supreme! You boy..."


    Lin Chen hehe smiled.


    Leng Dongliu laughed and scolded, "look at your complacency. Even if you become the supreme, I will still be immortal. You are still my disciple! Can you step on my head?"


    "I dare not!" Lin Chen smiled.


    The clan leader of Muling clan, Xueji and xueshuangyue kept quiet. The two masters and disciples talked about their experiences over the years.


    When Leng Dongliu heard that the global city had encountered great difficulties, he was afraid for a while. He also heard that Lin Chen had experienced all kinds of dangers. He said that his disciple was also blessed with great fortune. In addition to luck, he also relied on his extraordinary courage and temperament to get to this step.


    After Lin Chen had simply explained the main things, he told Lin Chen about his experiences over the years.


    His experience is much simpler than that of Lin Chen.


    Although we have also experienced many dangers and opportunities, the most important thing for us to grow to this stage is to get the appreciation of an existing person and become the registered disciple of the other party. It is also relying on the gifts of the other party that we have made an amazing leap in strength.


    When he mentioned the existence, Leng Dongliu had a longing in his eyes, "teacher, he once took me to an upper God realm. The domain master is a super strong man at the top of the supreme realm, and he is also the teacher''s registered disciple! You should know what this means?"


    Lin Chen naturally knows what this means.


    The so-called named disciple, in the final analysis, is not qualified to become a personal disciple, which means that the super strong at the top of the supreme realm is not qualified to be a personal disciple of that person?


    This conclusion appeared in his mind. Lin Chen''s eyes were full of shock. The snow mark and snow frost Yue on one side were somewhat frightened.


    The super power at the top of the supreme realm?


    Such existence can sweep through any of the seven original ethnic groups with the power of one person.


    However, even if it is strong enough, it is still unable to become a pro disciple!


    How strong is this person that will lead to the condition that he should be on the top of the supreme realm?


    Lin Chen noticed that when Leng Dongliu mentioned the existence, the head of the Muling clan beside him was full of awe, which made him more curious about the existence.


    He asked Leng Dongliu about the strength and identity of the other party, but Leng Dongliu shook his head and said he didn''t know:


    "The teacher said that if I could become supreme within a hundred years, I would be accepted as my own disciple. At that time, I would naturally know his identity. At that time, his title could be changed from ''teacher'' to ''teacher''."


    Lin Chen secretly said that master Zhenyan''s request for himself is to become supreme within a thousand years, and this man''s request for master is to become supreme within a hundred years. Does this mean that his strength is far above that of master Zhenyan?


    Soon he denied the speculation, saying that it could not be inferred in this way.


    After all, I have met my requirements. Master Zhenyan just gave me a supreme skill, so my requirements will naturally be much more relaxed. If I want him to take me as an apprentice, I''m afraid it will be many times more difficult.


    Moreover, more stringent requirements do not necessarily mean stronger strength!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "master, you should cheer up. If you become a disciple of that kind of existence, I can also touch some light!"


    "Light?" Some of the cold easterly current didn''t react.


    Lin Chen blinked: "your master is my master. You have a powerful master. Don''t I have a powerful master to be a backer?"


    Leng Dongliu understood what he meant, and laughed and scolded him as a "little slick", but he did not refute his words. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s business was his business, and it was no different.


    "You haven''t said yet, what''s the matter with you coming to the Muling clan? Elder Mu Huang and I have some friends. If you need any help, I, the master, have the cheek to help you beg him." Leng Dongliu asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen was delighted. Shifu was indeed a Shifu. It was obvious that he was talking for himself. It was equivalent to saying to Mu Huang that this was my disciple. If you can help me, please help me. I don''t really need you, please?


    Old Chengjing, a man from Mu Huang, said with a smile, "brother Leng, you are so kind. Since I am your disciple, I will help you if I can help. Why do you need to ask me."


    When he said this, he was secretly distressed. He didn''t know whether the other party should say that there was nothing he could do to help deal with the evil eye family, or go to discuss with the other two supreme masters of the family?


    Lin Chen didn''t hurry to say what he wanted, but first said what happened after coming here.


    "What! Someone dares to put his mind on us'' Muling clan ''. Mu Jingtian still regards his enemy as his benefactor. I can''t spare him!"


    After hearing this, Mu Huang was furious. He could hardly wait to clean up Mu Jingtian. Looking at Lin Chen, he became more friendly. He didn''t expect that he was not only a disciple of Leng Dongliu, but also a benefactor of his own Mu Ling family.


    Leng Dongliu was a little sad. Unexpectedly, the red Yan giant beast that forced the earth to travel through the stars became the supreme and died at the hands of his disciples.


    When Lin Chen saw that the heat was almost over, he came straight to the point: "I want 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''."

 Chapter 3911

    "10 drops of ''tianhuoling milk''?"


    When Mu Huang heard the words, he did not know whether he should be happy or helpless.


    It''s reasonable that the other party doesn''t force others to take the trouble. If the Muling clan gets involved in the affairs between the "Tianren clan" and the "magic eye clan", they should be happy.


    The problem is that he was reluctant to take out 10 drops of "heavenly fire spirit milk".


    Seeing Mu Huang''s expression, Lin Chen was still very calm, and Xue scar could not help saying:


    "Senior, Lin Chen will not take away 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' for nothing. We will exchange other treasures of the same value with you. You will never suffer."


    Mu Huang shook his head. Seeing this, his heart sank. Lin Chen''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Next second.


    But mu Huang said with a smile, "there is no need to exchange. 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' can be regarded as a reward to you, little brother!"


    Leng Dongliu laughed and said, "you boy, don''t thank Master Mu Huang soon!"


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Chen was overjoyed and was busy thanking him.


    Before long, the other two supreme masters and several elders of the Muling clan were called here. Mu Huang told them his decision. When they learned that Mu Huang was going to give 10 drops of "heavenly fire spirit milk" to Lin Chen, they were all shocked. Some people disagreed, but when they saw that the patriarch had made up his mind, they all consciously shut their mouths.


    At Mu Huang''s command, an elder left. After a while, he returned here with a small blue jade bottle in his hand, only the size of his thumb.


    The elder handed the little jade bottle to Lin Chen and said politely, "here are 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''. Please check it."


    Lin Chen put away the little jade bottle and said with a smile, "I don''t think the ''Muling clan'' is likely to cheat on this kind of thing. Why check it?"


    This simple sentence directly made many Muling people present feel a little more favorable towards him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen accepted the jade bottle, Mu Huang said with a smile: "your teachers and disciples have met again after a long separation. There should be a lot to say. We won''t bother here."


    "You all come with me!"


    Mu Huang said to the people of the Mu Ling clan, left Lin Chen''s room, and soon came to a wide hall.


    He looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "are you dissatisfied that I gave him 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' for free? Do you think his kindness to our Muling family is not worth paying back with 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Everything is up to the patriarch. I have no opinion."


    ¡­¡­


    The people behind him thought that Mu Huang was dissatisfied with them. They were startled and denied it.


    Mu Huang said: "it is very difficult to collect the ''Heavenly fire spirit milk''. It takes about 200 to 300 thousand years to get one drop. 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' are accumulated over millions of years and are used by our ''Muling clan'' to cultivate their offspring. I know this very well.


    But do you think that 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' can make us'' wood spirit clan ''have one more supreme


    Everyone looked at each other. "Heavenly fire spirit milk" could only help lay a good foundation for the guys in the holy land, but not to mention the supremacy. It was not certain that the little guy who had used "heavenly fire spirit milk" could become immortal!


    Mu Huaxian then said, "great probability can''t make us Muling clan have one more supreme."


    "That is to say, the value of 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' can not be compared with that of a supreme master. But giving 10 drops of ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' to that boy makes the two supreme masters owe us the kindness of the Muling family. This deal is not a loss. What''s more, we owe others the kindness at the beginning!"


    "Two supreme masters?" Someone was puzzled and said, "that Lin Chen is indeed a supreme master, but is Leng Dongliu just a perfect immortal?"


    Mu Huang snorted: "stupid! In the case of Leng Dongliu, it is a certainty that he will become the supreme in the future. The question now is whether he can become the supreme within a hundred years. If he can really become the existing disciple, then we will definitely make a lot of money in this transaction!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Reggae.


    In the dark basement, MOTU''s shoulders were penetrated by dark metal hooks. The whole person looked like a piece of bacon hanging in the air. He looked extremely tired and listless, but his eyes still had a tough light, making him look like a fighter who would never give in.


    As Lin Chen expected, MOTU could not escape from the Lei GUI clan leader after all, but even if he fell into the other party''s hands, he didn''t look like a prisoner, and he didn''t look scared or scared at all.


    "If you want to forcibly control me and get information about them from me, I will not let you do it even if I am desperate!"


    MOTU stared at the Reggae clan leader below. There was a kind of shocking power in his firm eyes.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was a little angry and said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy for you to reach this stage of cultivation. I don''t believe it. You don''t even want your life for them!"


    MOTU sneered: "if I cherish my life, I won''t be involved in the struggle between ''Tianren'' and ''magic eye''


    The Reggae clan leader was speechless for a while.


    Indeed, at present, the "Tianren" have not had the capital to fight with the "magic eye" for a long time, and MOTU also wants to help xuescar. This is a fatal move in itself!


    Being able to do such crazy things shows that in his heart, love is more important than life.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was so angry that he had nothing to do with him.


    MOTU turned his eyes and suddenly smiled: "last time you left here, you said that with the special means of your Lei ghost clan, leichangyi would definitely catch Lin Chen and let me see.


    Now it seems that your supreme master not only failed to catch Lin Chen and others, but also fell into their hands! That''s why you have to find out where they are, right? "


    The leader of the Reggae clan disdained: "Lei Changyi hasn''t come back for so long. I guess there may be a special situation. It''s impossible to plant him in the hands of that boy. He is a supreme master. How can he be planted in the hands of an immortal."


    MOTU said coldly, "do you know that although he is immortal and perfect, he has even killed the supreme one?"


    "What?"


    The Reggae clan was shocked when they grew up. Their faces changed, but they soon calmed down.


    "It is true that some evil guys can kill the supreme when the immortal realm is full, but they can only kill the initial stage of the supreme realm. Lei Changyi not only controls the supreme skill, but also has the special means of ''ghost killing seal''. If he wants to defeat him, it is like daydreaming.


    It seems that Lei Changyi didn''t return because he met some other things. Don''t imagine that he was defeated by that boy. It''s impossible. Your idea is ridiculous and stupid! "


    This time, MOTU had nothing to say.


    He also knew that the supremacy of the "Reggae clan" was not that of lady Yingzhu. Lin Chen could not defeat leichangyi. What he said just now was just to deceive the other party.

 Chapter 3912

    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu are very happy to meet again, but Leng Dongliu only stayed in the Muling family for a few days, and then left.


    Now that the "Xuanling divine pearl" is in hand, it is much more likely that Leng Dongliu will become the supreme within a hundred years, but even so, it is still very difficult.


    He must race against the clock to find opportunities to continuously improve his strength. If it were not for Lin Chen, he would not stay in the Muling family for a few days.


    When leaving, Leng Dongliu looked at Lin Chen, who was a little sad, and smiled and comforted him: "there is no need to be sad. When I become the Supreme Master, our teachers and disciples will have unlimited life. At that time, there will be time for reunion." He pondered for a few seconds, with a trace of worry in his voice: "if you insist on meddling in the affairs of ''Tianren'' and ''magic eye'', I won''t try to persuade you anything, but you must be careful yourself. Don''t think for yourself, but also because you are still waiting for you in the global city


    People think.


    If you find something you can''t do, don''t worry. It will take tens of thousands of years. At that time, our teachers and disciples will join hands, and I won''t believe it. I can''t deal with a ''magic eye clan''! "


    Although Lin Chen is stronger than Leng Dongliu, he still looks like an immature child to Leng Dongliu, which makes him worried.


    Lin Chen watched Leng Dongliu leave. After returning to his residence, he entered the God prison tower.


    He appeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, holding a small blue jade bottle in his hand.


    "I hope the power of Dahua Tianwei palm won''t disappoint me, and there won''t be any accidents."


    Lin Chen once again confirmed the key points of cultivating Dahua Tianwei palm in his mind. He pulled the wooden cork of the little jade bottle, and a refreshing milk fragrance came out of the jade bottle.


    Inside the bottle, there was a reddish emulsion, emitting a faint red light.


    Lin Chen put the bottle mouth down, and the "heavenly fire spirit milk" in it dropped downward. Under the traction of a force, it flew to Lin Chen''s right palm like a small earthworm, and merged into his palm.


    According to the information in his mind, Lin Chen gathered part of the power of the world to his right hand and ran along a specific route. In a moment, his right hand was red.


    Instead of the whole arm turning red, a red spider web pattern appeared. He felt that the whole right arm was extremely hot, like a flame burning in his hand.


    This situation makes the right arm have an amazing pain, which most people can''t bear. But for Lin Chen, this degree of pain is really nothing.


    His face was expressionless, and he still operated the power of the world according to a specific route.


    "There are numerous meridians in human body, among which there are many small meridians, which have no effect at ordinary times. Therefore, they are blocked internally, but they have no effect.


    The world power operation route of Dahua Tianwei palm involves some small meridians that are useless at ordinary times¡® The function of "heavenly fire spirit milk" is to strengthen the right arm, and to dredge all the dozens of meridians needed. "


    This lasted for more than ten minutes. The lines like cobwebs ignited a dark flame, and the more amazing pain made Lin Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "To thoroughly absorb and transform the ''Heavenly fire spirit milk'' to achieve the desired quenching effect, and to play the power of Dahua heavenly power palm later, the performer also needs to control a flame whose power is enough to be listed in the top 30 of the divine fire list. Fortunately, at present


    The sky swallowing dragon inflammation has met the requirements. Otherwise, I don''t know when we can really display Dahua Tianwei palm! " After a long time, the red light and black flame gradually dissipated. The surface of Lin Chen''s right arm had a crystal like texture. However, as the power of the world in his body stopped working, that texture slowly disappeared, or should be said to be


    Cannot see.


    Lin Chen felt carefully and confirmed that all the arm meridians needed had been opened. He said with a smile, "it''s done! Next, we will try to display Dahua Tianwei palm."


    His eyes were full of expectation: "as for how much power can be exerted, in addition to the power of Dahua Tianwei palm itself, it depends on the fit between me and this supreme magic skill!"


    Before the sound disappeared, Lin Chen had disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to the third floor. The spacious third floor was more suitable for testing the power of the supreme divine skill.


    Even if some damage is caused here, the divine prison tower will be automatically repaired in a short time!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the space behind Lin Chen was distorted, and stars appeared one by one. The most remarkable thing was the huge origin of the world in the center of the stars.


    The power of the world and the power of the spirit, like a river, rushes from the stars and converges on Lin Chen.


    According to the information in his mind, Lin Chen first operated this force in a specific way in his body, and then all concentrated on his right hand!


    His right arm changed, and its surface had a hard texture, making it like a crystal forged arm, which immediately ignited a black flame.


    Pour all the power into the meridians recorded in the information in his mind. Before Lin Chen could clap it out, the wind and clouds surged up. There was a terrible breath of destruction in this heaven and earth, just like the glorious heavenly power coming into the world! "If I rely on my own understanding and cultivation, it will take a long time to successfully display it. However, the information left in my mind by master Zhenyan includes many feelings and experiences about this martial art. I should be able to use it for the first time


    Can just do it. "


    Lin Chen''s palm was shining with a dazzling red light. A slowly rotating red light pattern, about one meter in diameter, appeared in front of his palm. Lin Chen clapped his palm at a distant mountain in the air. In an instant, he clapped countless palms. Majestic energy poured out of his hands, like the back waves beating the front waves, and the power was rising. The violent power produced a wave


    There is no return to the hegemonic power!


    In the process of palming, there is a short power accumulation process, which is also the most critical step. If there is any mistake, it means that it cannot be successfully performed!


    When Lin Chen''s right palm stopped.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    On the sky, there was a terrible vortex of air flow. The air flow turned into dark flames. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flames appeared. It slowly turned. It was very similar to the pattern in front of Lin Chen''s palm, but it was tens of thousands of times larger!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the pattern exploded, like a glass smashed by someone''s fist.


    A flame palm print with a width of tens of thousands of meters appeared out of thin air, blotted out the sky and fell from the sky.


    This is more than that. Soon another identical palm print appeared behind the first one. Nine palm prints appeared one after another, and successively exploded on the wanzhang mountain below!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dust was flying. Ten thousand high mountains, in the blink of an eye, vanish out of thin air!

 Chapter 3913

    The towering mountain, like a magic trick, disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a concave palm print, which looked like a huge lake after it dried up. At the bottom, it was full of red magma, which looked shocking.


    Lin Chen took back his palm. The slowly rotating pattern in front of him had just disappeared.


    "This supreme martial art is quite suitable for me. However, although Dahua Tianwei palm was successfully performed just now, it was too slow to release it. It took too long for my palm to fall in the sky.


    If you really fight with the Supreme Master, you will have to stop for a while before the palm prints fall. The effect will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, and the probability will not hurt the other party at all. "


    Said so, but Lin Chen had a smile on her face.


    As long as he practices more, this problem is not difficult to solve. Moreover, the power of this supreme magic skill obviously has room for improvement. What he needs to do is to spend more time practicing hard.


    The outside world only passed a few days. Lin Chen went to say goodbye to Mu Huang with a group of snow marks.


    Mu Huang asked him to stay for a few words. Seeing that the other party was determined to leave, he sent them out in person.


    After the Muling clan left, Lin Chen and others went back to the underground palace that turned into ruins. They still didn''t see Mo tu. until now, they all knew that Mo Tu probably fell into the hands of the Lei GUI clan.


    "Lin Chen, what shall we do next?" Snow scar looks at Lin Chen and is worried about Mo Tu.


    The rest of them also looked at Lin Chen. No one thought that Lin Chen would decide what was wrong with the Tianren clan.


    Lin Chen decides to go to the thunder ghost clan again. First, go to confirm whether Mo Tu really fell into the hands of the thunder ghost clan. If so, then make the next step of how to exchange hostages with the other party!


    A group of people tore the space and went to the thunder ghost clan. Half a day later, when they came out of the crack in the space, the snow marks were waiting for Lin Chen to continue tearing the space, but Lin Chen looked down in surprise.


    They looked down.


    Below them, there is an ancient forest. The forest area is not small, but it can not be compared with the ancient forest. They can see the end of the other end of the forest at a high altitude.


    Looking down Lin Chen''s eyes, they saw a statue thousands of meters high, but it had been destroyed. It was a headless statue.


    It is a snake tail human body, not a human being.


    The people moved their eyes and found that the head of the statue fell at its feet. It was a coquettish and charming face with a shrewd and dignified look.


    When the statue is in good condition, it probably has a unique style that charms all living beings.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Shuangyue asked suspiciously that there are many strange things in the original continent, such as a statue in the forest below. There is really nothing to be surprised and concerned about.


    Lin Chen still stared at the statue below and said slowly, "I know her!"


    Xueshuangyue was puzzled at first, and immediately understood that the statue should be carved according to the shape of an existence in reality, and the "she" in Lin Chen''s mouth was the existence.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s answer, he flew towards the statue below. The snow scar followed him and fell to the ground soon.


    Lin Chen stood in front of a statue comparable to a skyscraper, his eyes fell on the head of the huge statue beside him, and he wondered:


    ''why is the statue of Cassia here? Look at the other parts of the statue. They are all in good condition. Obviously, they are not damaged naturally because they are old. They should be damaged by people. Who destroyed the statue of cassia and for what purpose? "


    Lin Chen decides to spend some time to find out what the situation is, and then continue to the thunder ghost clan.


    He was looking forward to hearing about Cassia in the forest?


    Cassia is not only his benefactor, but also the benefactor of all the people on earth. If it were not for the "star moon Ark" she left to Lin Chen, Lin Chen could take the earth out of the solar system in time. The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Lin Chen always remembers this kindness.


    However, for one thing, he was too weak to repay; Secondly, there was not even any news about cassia, and it was impossible to repay her kindness.


    At present, he is the supreme one. He had planned to find a way to inquire about Cassia in the future. Now that he sees the statue of cassia, it would be great if he could follow the steps and find out where Cassia is.


    "Would she be surprised if she knew that I had come to the middle of the original continent and become a supreme master?"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the beautiful and majestic face of Cassia appeared. She looked forward to it. It seemed that she would always be noble and dignified. Would she be foolish when she saw that she was already a supreme master?


    Lin Chen released his mind and soon covered a large area of the forest. He sensed a lot of powerful breath, the strongest of which was the full breath of the immortal realm, which was thousands of miles away from the North!


    Around that breath, there are many other weak smells, that is to say, there should be many people gathered there.


    Lin Chen decides to go there and have a look.


    "You all come with me. I''ll deal with something first, and then go to the thunder ghost clan."


    Lin Chen said to Xuecheng and headed for the north. Xueshuangyue followed him with some curiosity.


    Xue Shuangyue glanced at the snow mark and said: "Miss, do you know this woman with a snake tail?"


    Snow trace nodded and replied: "I once saw her statue on Lin Chen''s ancestral star. She is kind to Lin Chen and all of his ancestors. I didn''t expect to see her statue here again. "


    "Oh, it was just a benefactor. I thought it was your rival in love! " Xue Shuangyue smiled vaguely.


    Xueshuangyue saw that her young lady was a little embarrassed, so she jumped away from her with a smile and ran to Lin Chen in front.


    After a while, several people came to the front of a hill hundreds of meters high. At the foot of the hill, there was a gate with "Golden Horn cave" written above it.


    "It''s a bit like the place where monsters lived in ancient fairy novels."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    He sensed that there were many people in the cave, and that the full atmosphere of the immortal realm was also in it. People with snow marks were going to walk towards the gate. As soon as they reached the gate, a cold drink came from a distance.


    "Stop! Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a handsome young man with pale skin. He had a golden horn on his forehead and a snake tail behind him. It was obvious that he was not a human, but a monster that had become human.


    The young man walked quickly to Lin Chen. When Lin Chen thought that the other party was trying to make trouble for him, he listened to the other party anxiously:


    "You leave quickly. It''s dangerous inside! You can''t go in!"

 Chapter 3914

    "What danger is there?"


    Hearing the young man''s warning and seeing that the other party was not joking, xuecanglan frowned. Out of caution, she couldn''t help asking.


    The young man hesitated, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you too much! But you must not go in, especially the three women!"


    His eyes swept over the snow mark, snow frost Yue and snow haze. Especially when he saw the snow mark, his eyes were full of amazement. He thought that if this woman was seen by the green tailed stone statue ghost, she would never want to leave.


    Lin Chen suddenly asked, "do you know that there is a statue of snake tail in the forest?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "you mean the statue of Cassia?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and nodded. The young man frowned and said, "the statue of Cassia was built by our golden Viper family. Every once in a while, it will be repaired to keep the statue intact. I have heard that Cassia was the benefactor of our family. Many years ago,


    She helped us when our family was devastated. So we build statues to remember her kindness! "


    "Cassia is kind to you? Do you know, cassia? Where is she now?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t know much about Cassia. I don''t know where she is, but the elders of the clan may know." The young man shook his head. For some reason, the man in front of him looked younger than himself, but facing his questions, he felt a bit nervous and frightened. He seemed to be looking up at an unmatched giant, and he didn''t dare not answer for no reason


    The other side''s problems.


    He didn''t find that Lin Chen''s voice had a strong power of spirit, which had some influence on him.


    "You said that every once in a while, you would repair the statue and keep it intact. Then I ask you, why was the statue destroyed and your head dropped to the ground?" Lin Chen asked.


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue and others, Wen Yan also stared at the young man curiously.


    The young man hated and said: "it''s all the blame of the damned green tailed stone statue beast! It destroyed the statue of cassia and killed our clan leader. Now all of us have become prisoners and are too busy to repair the statue!"


    "Green tailed stone animals? The green tailed stone animals in your mouth, as well as the elders of your golden Viper family, should all be in the cave, right?"


    Lin Chen asked this time, but he didn''t wait for the other party to answer. He went straight into the cave. Snow scar and snow frost Yue followed him.


    When they were almost out of sight, the young man was inspired, as if he had recovered from a nap. When he saw Lin Chen walking into the cave, he said in astonishment:


    "I... how did I just say so much to them? When did I become so big mouthed?"


    "Come back, you can''t go in!"


    He was anxious and ran after Lin Chen.


    Inside the mountain, there is a unique cave.


    In the wide hall, the ground is covered with soft monster fur, and several beams of light are reflected from above.


    A big man, who was more than two meters tall, was sitting on a huge chair made of blue metal. Next to him stood several graceful maidservants.


    The maid was waiting for him to eat with a plate of snacks and fruits in her hand.


    Other parts of the big man''s body are no different from human beings, but he has a lizard head and a Blue Lizard tail on his back, which looks particularly ugly.


    Most of these people in the hall have golden horns on their foreheads and snake tails behind them. They are members of the golden Viper family.


    In addition, there are a few who have other animal characteristics or pure human appearance. The only thing they have in common is that they look at the big man with awe, but with hate at the bottom of their eyes.


    The big man held a beauty of the golden Viper family in his arms and shouted at the old man of the golden Viper family in front of him: "I asked you to find some beautiful women for me. Most of the time, no one was seen! Rubbish! You are just a bunch of rubbish! In my opinion, you shouldn''t have saved your lives when killing your clan leader


    , you should be killed! "


    The old man smiled and said reluctantly, "there are few outsiders coming to the forest. Occasionally, some adventurers come. They are all big men. If you want to find a beautiful woman, you must leave the forest and look outside. So -"


    "Shut up! I''m not interested in your explanation!"


    The big man drank coldly, and the old man kept his mouth shut. In this world, there are a few people who can take the key step from the great perfection of immortality to the supreme realm. Most of the strong people in the great perfection of immortality will give up their cultivation after they understand that they have no hope of breaking through to the supreme realm


    Indulge yourself and enjoy the colorful world.


    This big man, that is, the green tailed stone beast, is one of them.


    The green tailed stone statue beast can vaguely sense that it has only tens of thousands of years of life left. However, it has 93 stars in its body, but only 76 stars'' power has been transformed into the power of the world. Its soul has not yet reached the great perfection of the divine realm.


    Knowing that it was impossible to become supreme, the lustful one planned to spend the last tens of thousands of years having fun. When he passed through the forest, he was attracted by the huge statue of the Snake Girl and wanted the prototype of the statue to serve him. When he learned that Cassia was not in the forest, he became angry and destroyed the statue. Then he saw the golden Viper family,


    There are many beautiful female clansmen who simply stay here.


    The leader of the golden Viper family clashed with him and was killed by him. Now he is even more lawless and seems to be the master of the forest.


    At this time, the green tailed stone statue beast saw Lin Chen who came in from the gate. When he saw the snow marks, his eyes stared round!


    Then he saw the young people of the golden Viper family coming in from the door, and laughed and said:


    "Hahaha! Not bad! You have some skills. You should bring me such an excellent woman! However, it''s only enough to bring me three women. Why are there any men? I''m not interested in men!"


    He glanced at Lin Chen, Xue canglan and Xue Qianyu. After staying for less than a second, he looked at snow scar, Xue Shuangyue and Xue LAN again.


    He pushed away the golden viper in his arms. He licked the corners of his mouth and said with an obscene smile, "what are you doing there, three beauties? Don''t come and serve me!"


    Xue scar and Xue LAN looked disgusted and didn''t bother to talk to him. Xue Shuangyue scolded, "what are you, and you deserve me to serve you?"


    The young man who had originally advised Lin Chen not to enter the cave, saw that the green tailed stone statue beast thought these people were captured by himself, and he didn''t know how to answer. When he heard that Xue Shuangyue had scolded each other, he was helpless: "it''s over now!"

 Chapter 3915

    Hearing Xue Shuangyue denounce the green tailed stone statue beast, all the people in the hall cast a sympathetic look at her. Obviously, the woman didn''t know how powerful and cruel the green tailed stone statue beast was. Otherwise, she would never dare to say such a thing.


    Instead of getting angry, the green tailed stone statue animal burst out laughing: "hahaha! OK! I like to pack up a woman like you who has a fierce personality. This is much more interesting than those women who have been obedient at the beginning!"


    He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the snow frost Yue, snow trace and snow haze. The yellowish brown air flow surged in his palm. In an instant, the wind was blowing in the hall, as if there was an invisible big hand grasping the three women of snow trace.


    The people of the golden Viper family sighed in their hearts, as if they had already seen the scene and could not bear to see it next.


    However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of the snow trace women. The wind could not rush in front of them. They still stood still and were not affected at all.


    Xueshuangyue looked at the green tailed stone statue beast with a disdainful face, as if to say: "this is it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The green tailed stone statue beast felt something wrong and stood up, looking suspicious.


    Lin Chen glanced at all the golden vipers in the hall and asked calmly, "who among you knows where Cassia is now?"


    "Cassia? You mean, the prototype of the statue of cassia, the Lord Cassia?" The old man in front of the green tailed stone beast was surprised.


    Lin Chen looked at him. Judging from his appearance that the old man was a member of the golden Viper family, he nodded and said, "that''s right. Do you know where she is?"


    "I -"


    The old man was about to answer, but he was interrupted by the cold drink of the green tailed stone statue beast, and he was so scared that he closed his mouth.


    The green tailed stone statues have gloomy eyes and are extremely angry. For many years, the last time they were ignored like this has been long forgotten how long ago.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? What will happen if I am so presumptuous in front of me?"


    He stared at Lin Chen and drank coldly, then he became proud again. "The statue of Cassia was destroyed by me! Unfortunately, the snake girl named Cassia is not here. Otherwise, I will definitely let her serve me well.


    I don''t know if she can become a complete human form. If she can, it will be more perfect! However, there is something else about the snake tail. "


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face became extremely gloomy, he became even more proud: "why, is it possible that Cassia is still a good friend of yours, so I decided to make her angry?


    What a pity! If she were here right now, I would do her in front of you. I don''t know if it would make you mad? It''s interesting to think about it. "


    Xuecanglan, Xuelan and others, when they saw Lin Chen''s gloomy face, they all looked at the green tailed stone statue beast with the eyes of a fool. It was the first time they saw someone so happy to die!


    Enraged Lin Chen, and then the guy turned out to be very proud?


    "Cassia is not my friend, but she is my benefactor. You have no right to insult her. What you said just now, I will take it as your last words."


    Lin Chen turned to look at the green tailed stone statue beast. His tone was cold and his killing was awe inspiring.


    The green tailed stone statue beast was stared at by Lin Chen. The beating speed of his heart inexplicably accelerated. A strong sense of fear grew in his mind uncontrollably. He finally felt something was wrong.


    He tried to probe Lin Chen''s breath with his mind, but found that the breath of the other party was the same as that of ordinary people, and there was no strong feeling at all.


    But how can an ordinary person dare to talk to himself like that?


    He was shocked, but he didn''t choose to bow his head or run away. Instead, he started first. With a roar, the whole hall shook. The whole person turned into a shadow and killed Lin Chen.


    Its body soared and turned into a fierce beast fourorfive meters high in the blink of an eye. It looked like a standing lizard, with yellowish brown scales and arms as thick as Lin Chen''s waist!


    Before it rushed to Lin Chen, Lin Chen disappeared from the spot.


    Boom!


    They heard the sound of something exploding. Even if they saw Lin Chen appear behind the green tailed stone statue beast, his right hand was clenched into a fist, burning a dark flame.


    The head of the blue tailed stone statue beast exploded into a blood mist, and the headless corpse fell to the ground. There was a burning smell in the air!


    In the hall, there was instant silence, and the needles could be heard!


    The people of the "tianrenzu" didn''t know what was new in this scene. If Lin Chen couldn''t solve the other party with one move, it would surprise them.


    But the others in the hall were all numb and scared by this scene.


    The young man who had originally advised Lin Chen and others not to come in was dumbfounded. His eyes almost fell to the ground!


    Lin Chen looked at the old man who had just answered him and said faintly:


    "This guy is your enemy. When I killed him, you owe me a favor. I don''t need you to do anything for me. Just tell me, cassia, where is she now?"


    The old man came back to himself. His facial features were all wrinkled up and he fell down on his knees to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned. He was about to call the old man up, but he saw that the rest of the people in the hall knelt down to him.


    The women who had been waiting on the green tailed stone statues were sobbing and crying. They seemed to be feeling squeezed in their hearts. Finally, they couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Benefactor! Thank you for helping us kill this damned guy! We, the golden Viper family, used to have more than 30000 people, but because of this guy, there are less than 3000 left.


    He killed anyone he didn''t like. It was so hateful! We can''t wait to eat its meat and drink its blood! "


    The old man gnashed his teeth when he spoke.


    Others looked at the headless corpse of the green tailed stone beast, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    The old man''s eyes turned red and he calmed down before he replied: "we don''t know much about Lord Cassia. We only know that she comes from Yunlan prairie.


    Yunlan prairie is very famous in the central part of the original continent. It''s easy for you to go there, sir. By the way, we also know that Lord Cassia is walking outside, looking for ''Xuanyan ancient tree''! "


    "Xuanyan ancient tree?"


    Lin Chen showed some curiosity in his eyes. He didn''t know much about Yunlan prairie, but when he checked the map of the middle part, he remembered that there was such a place on it.


    As for "Xuanyan ancient tree", I have never heard of it.


    Cassia is looking for the "Xuanyan ancient tree", so what does it have to do with the so-called "Xuanyan ancient tree" to make her appear on the earth?

 Chapter 3916

    The old man said, "we don''t know much about ''Xuanyan ancient tree''. At first, Lord Cassia only told us that she was looking for ''Xuanyan ancient tree'', but she didn''t explain what kind of tree it was and why she wanted to find this ancient tree."


    Lin Chen was disappointed. However, at least he was surprised to learn that Cassia came from Yunlan prairie. This was the news about Cassia. It could be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Seeing that it is impossible to get other information about Cassia from the golden Viper family, Lin Chen will leave with snow marks. The golden Viper family wants to stay and want to thank Lin Chen grandly, but he refuses.


    Finally, under the respectful escort of the golden Viper family, Lin Chen and his party came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    What Lin Chen didn''t know was that one month later, cassia''s statue was repaired. At the same time, there was another statue beside her!


    The statue is a human man. The person carved is clearly Lin Chen!


    On the way to the thunder ghost clan, xuescar asks Lin Chen if he wants to find Cassia.


    Lin Chen shook his head and smiled at her: "I really plan to go to find cassia, but it''s not urgent. She should also be a supreme. She and I have an infinite life. It doesn''t matter if we find her sooner or later.


    At least, we should go to her after we have dealt with your ''heavenly people'' affairs. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was worried that she would leave herself and others to look for Cassia''s xueshuangyue and xuecanglan. They were all relieved.


    Xueshuangyue gave a voice to Xuecheng and said with a laugh: "Miss, it seems that in Lin Chen''s heart, you are much more important than that Cassia."


    Snow scar asked her not to talk nonsense, but she had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    When they came to the front of the mountain where the thunder ghost family was based again, the people of the "Tianren family" all looked at Lin Chen, as if they were waiting for him to give instructions for the next step.


    "First of all, we have to find out whether elder Mo has really fallen into the hands of the ''Reggae clan''." Lin Chen said.


    Xue canglan nodded: "I think so too. If elder Mo didn''t fall into the hands of the ''Reggae'' clan, we would go to the ''Reggae'' clan head and exchange hostages with him. It would be asking for trouble."


    Lin Chen said, "let''s see if we can catch the ''Reggae'' in the mountains, and then ask him for some information we need."


    Several people gathered their breath and searched in the mountains. To their surprise, the last time they came here, they saw no one around the mountains. This time, they saw a lot of thunder ghost guards patrolling around the mountains.


    Lin Chen appeared at a hillside. Xue canglan looked at the guards patrolling nearby and whispered:


    "Is it because leichangyi hasn''t come back here for a long time? The ''Reggae'' are on alert and suspect that leichangyi has an accident! Let these guards patrol around to prevent us from coming back to trouble?"


    Xue LAN agreed: "it should be like this. Lei Changyi hasn''t come back for so long, ''Reggae'' can''t have no doubt! Out of caution, it''s normal to send some people to patrol around the mountains!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s great to have these guards patrolling outside! Maybe we can get the information we want from them."


    After a while, several "Reggae clan" guards patrolling nearby appeared beside Lin Chen, but their expressions were dull and had been controlled by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man who looked like the head and asked, "did MOTU fall into your ''Reggae'' hands?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man answered without any emotion, but it made Xuehong and others'' hearts thump and worry.


    Lin Chen looked solemn: "where is he being held by you now?"


    "In a prison at the bottom of a volcano."


    Linchen''s eyes lit up. "The bottom of the volcano, that is to say, is not in your ''Reggae'' clan?"


    "No." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Lin Chen asked again, "who is guarding him?"


    "Three elders of the immortal realm." The middle-aged man replied.


    Xue hen looked at Lin Chen happily and said, "it''s just that the immortal realm is guarded by a full man, and it''s not in the ''Reggae'' clan, so we can directly rescue uncle MOTU. There''s no need to negotiate with each other and exchange hostages!"


    Xueshuangyue and xuecanglan all looked happy.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. Instead, he asked several other guards of the "Reggae clan". Finally, he got the same answer from them.


    Until then, Lin Chen just showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a dark, extremely stuffy underground chamber, located at the bottom of the volcano. Not far from the door is a flowing lava River, like boiling water, constantly emitting bubbles and amazing heat. Ordinary people simply can''t survive in this place.


    In this secret room, there are a large number of important figures of the "Reggae clan", clan leaders, another Supreme Master, and several elders of the immortal realm. They are all here at the moment.


    Lei Xu and several elders have just been sent here and have just learned about the clan leader''s arrangement.


    Lei Xu stood in front of the leader of the Lei ghost clan and said, "leader, do you really think Lei Changyi might fall into the hands of that boy?"


    The leader of the leigui clan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "naturally, I wouldn''t think that leichangyi might be defeated by an immortal realm, but it''s possible that ''Tianren'' found another helper, and leichangyi was defeated by that one!"


    For a moment, Lei Xu and several elders frowned. It was really possible.


    A pudgy elder said, "I think the clan leader''s practice is infallible. In any case, it is a good move!"


    Someone agreed: "yes, if the Tianren clan really has helpers in the supreme realm, they will not see MOTU to join them. Naturally, they know that MOTU has fallen into our hands, and most of them will come here to find out the information! When they see the guards patrolling outside, they will naturally want to talk from the guards.


    However, they could not imagine that the memory of those guards had been changed by the clan leader. Even if they controlled the guards, the ''truth'' they said was actually false!


    Knowing that there are only three great perfect guards in the immortal realm, they will definitely want to come and save people! "


    Someone smiled and nodded: "but they never thought that MOTU was not here at all. It was the patriarch himself who was waiting for them here! They came here and totally threw themselves into the net! I have to say, Jiang is still old and spicy. The move of the patriarch is really wonderful!"

 Chapter 3917

    From the guard''s mouth, Lin Chen learned the exact location of MOTU''s detention. With snow marks, he came to the crater of the volcano.


    Standing in the dark red crater, he looked at the snow marks:


    "Although it is said that there are only three immortal realms below, I am not afraid of tenthousand, just in case. I will put you in the God prison tower, and then go down to have a look alone."


    Although Lin Chen had no doubt about the words of several guards, his long experience made him extremely cautious at all times.


    Snow scar several people naturally have no opinion, listen to his arrangement, successively turn into streamers, and fly into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen leaped down from the crater, fell for more than 1000 meters, and then suspended in the air. Below him was a red magma lake, emitting an amazing high temperature.


    Lin Chen completely restrained his breath and looked around for a week. All he could see were uneven rock walls.


    Not far ahead, there is a magma River 34 meters wide. On both sides of the river, there are places of 30 or 40 cm each, which is the only channel.


    On seeing this, Lin Chen judged that it was unnecessary to release his mind and make a rash investigation. If MOTU was really trapped at the bottom of the volcano, he should be able to see the prison in the guard''s mouth along the only channel.


    Just as he was going to walk towards the passage, he sensed that there were several breath moving from the other side of the passage to this side.


    One of these smells completely attracted Lin Chen''s attention!


    "It''s the breath of the supreme. If you''re right, it''s the other of the three supreme beings of the thunder ghost clan, except leichangyi and the leader of the thunder ghost clan! I met the Lei GUI clan leader in his room.


    What''s more, the people around him are all immortal realm Da Yuanman. Doesn''t it mean that there are only three immortal realm Da Yuanman guarding master Mo? Why are these guys here? They came here by chance and are about to leave now? "


    Lin Chen was really surprised.


    However, he was very clear that he could sense the breath of the other party at present, but even the supreme one at the same level could not sense himself.


    Although Lin Chen was not disturbed, he fell on the magma lake below, like a huge stone slowly sinking into it, without making a sound, and disappeared without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lei Xu and several elders came from the other side of the passage. As they walked, they stood in the air and stepped on the space above the lava river.


    An elder walked along the sidewalk: "the patriarch is too cautious. If the Tianren people come, they will be lured here. There is a patriarch guarding here, and none of them will want to leave. Now you have specially asked the Supreme Master Lei Xu to go to his residence to guard MOTU instead of him, which is a bit superfluous."


    Lei Xu said slowly, "as the leader of the clan, he naturally strives to be cautious and can''t make any mistakes. We just need to follow his words and shouldn''t talk more."


    The elder hurriedly said, "the supreme Lei Xu said yes. The clan leader was considerate. It''s my shortsightedness! Alas, it''s the damn Tianren clan. The supreme Chang Yi hasn''t returned yet. Don''t do anything wrong. If something happens to him, it will be an incalculable loss to our Lei ghost clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people said as they walked, walking higher and higher, like a flying immortal, walking towards the crater above.


    When they disappeared from the crater, Lin Chen emerged from the magma lake. There was an invisible barrier around him, and the surrounding magma was pushed away by invisible forces.


    Lin Chen''s expression was gloomy. He had heard the conversation of the other party and guessed a lot.


    Looking at the passage not far away, he whispered: "the Reggae clan leader is waiting for me here. Elder MOTU is imprisoned in the Reggae clan''s nest. That is to say, this is just a trap that lures us to fall into the net?


    Those guards are lying to me. The question is, how can they lie to me when their consciousness is under my control? "


    Lin Chen was puzzled at first, but after thinking for a while, he probably understood what was going on.


    What I can ask is the "truth" that the guards think, but the question is, if the "truth" of these guards is the wrong information provided to them from the beginning, but they think it is true?


    "So, those guards are specially arranged around the mountains, waiting for us to ask them, and then cheat us here? The old man has already guessed that after we come here, the first step must be to find someone to inquire whether elder Mo has fallen into the hands of the Reggae clan!"


    Lin Chen was amazed at the old fox''s thoughtfulness and cunning, but he didn''t feel afraid, because the Lei GUI clan leader wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think that he dared to come here again because he thought he had the strength to compete with the other party!


    The plan of the leader of the Reggae clan is to lure Lin Chen and others to run to him.


    In fact, he doesn''t use any tricks. As long as Lin Chen determines that Mo Tu is in the hands of the "thunder ghost clan", the next step is to meet the leader of the thunder ghost clan!


    "Originally, even if you didn''t do anything, I would go to you and exchange hostages with you. But now, I''m just not as good as you want!"


    Lin Chen thought of something. His smile became very bright. He took his eyes back and quickly left the bottom of the volcano.


    When he came outside, he released the middle-aged guard who had been included in the first floor of the divine prison tower and controlled him to lead the way for himself.


    Before long, Lin Chen came to the valley where the Lei ghost family lived again.


    He took the middle-aged guards back to the first floor of the divine prison tower and flew straight to the village where the thunder ghost people lived.


    Several hundred meters away from the village gate, several guards next to the gate noticed Lin Chen and flew to Lin Chen.


    At the front and back of Lin Chen''s face, the chief guard shouted, "who are you? How did you appear here?"


    Another guard looked at Lin Chen suspiciously: "how does this human feel a little familiar? It seems that he is the one who came with the guy of Tianren clan not long ago?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said something that made the guards'' faces change: "it''s me, I''m back. This time, I''m back to take you all away!"


    Before the guards made any response, their heads ached, their eyes darkened and they lost consciousness.


    After Lin Chen collected them into the divine prison tower, he swaggered into the village and said to himself with a smile:


    "If the leader of Lei GUI clan finds out later that not only Lei Changyi, but also the rest of the clan have all fallen into my hands and become my hostages! His expression should be wonderful?"

 Chapter 3918

    Lin Chen walked into the gate of the leigui village. Many people on both sides of the street looked at him. After all, the appearance of human beings in the leigui village was quite conspicuous. It was difficult to notice it.


    People on both sides of the street looked at Lin Chen, whispered and whispered. Some tall and powerful male members of the Reggae nationality greeted him with bad eyes.


    But before they could speak, Lin Chen slapped them with a slap. The invisible air waves slapped them on the body, and knocked them out. At the same time, they were stunned.


    A force enveloped them, pulled them to Lin Chen, turned them into streamers, and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    This scene startled the rest of the Lei ghost clan! Lin Chen had a funny smile on his face and said, "if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have rushed in so brazenly to arrest people. You should all stay in the God prison tower


    £¡¡±


    The people of the Reggae clan were also dissatisfied. They didn''t know who shouted "run away" first, and then ran away like birds and animals, trying to escape from Lin Chen''s sight.


    They have a kind of unrealistic feeling like they are dreaming. There are even strong human beings who break into the Lei GUI clan and wantonly arrest people. This is something they can''t dream of.


    However, it has actually happened now!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lei Xu returned to the Lei GUI clan. Instead of returning to his residence, he went to the residence of the Lei GUI clan leader. First he went to the dungeon to have a look at Mo Tu, and then he sat down in the hall in front of the dungeon, kneeling and practicing.


    For the existence of his level, sometimes it is tens of thousands of years since he was closed. It is not boring to guard prisoners in such places.


    However, as soon as he had settled down and had not yet started his practice, there was a hurried cry outside the door.


    "Supreme Lei Xu! Supreme Lei Xu, something''s wrong! Are you in there?"


    Lei Xu frowned, his right hand surged with lightning and waved at the metal gate. The gate seemed to be pulled from the inside by a huge force and opened slowly.


    A worried middle-aged Reggae man stood outside the door. When he saw that the door automatically opened, he immediately ran to Lei Xu. Before he came to Lei Xu, he shouted: "dear, bad! A human appeared in the village and caught all our people. It should be that he was caught in the space treasure on his body. Looking at his posture, he was about to seize all of us in the Reggae!


    ¡±


    "Nonsense! Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lei Xu''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with the guy in front of him. How could there be human beings who dared to break into the Lei ghost clan and arrest people indiscriminately?


    This kind of thing, let alone never happened before, can not happen even if it is pushed back millions of years!


    This is the home of the Reggae people. Who dares to go here and be presumptuous? The middle-aged man looked bitter: "how dare I talk nonsense about such things! Supreme, please go out and have a look. If it''s later, our people will really be caught! That guy''s strength is very terrible, even if he is an elder of the immortal''s realm, he can take a photo


    I was knocked unconscious by him! "


    Lei Xu''s face changed for a while. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be saying false, he disappeared from his place as a bolt of lightning. After a while, he appeared on the street in the village.


    On weekdays, this is the busiest street in the village, but at this time there is no one. The streets are in chaos. It seems that there were herds of animals raging here not long ago.


    Lei Xu immediately released his mind and shrouded the surrounding area. He soon sensed the breath of some clansmen. Those clansmen hid in the corner and dared not say a word, as if they were avoiding disaster. But he almost covered most of the village, but only sensed the breath of a few clansmen in the village


    The vast majority of our people have disappeared!


    "Someone really dares to run to the Reggae clan to arrest people? Who is it? Who is so bold!"


    Lei Xu was furious and moved quickly in the village, like a ghost, trying to find the damn human.


    He didn''t even think about it. Maybe he couldn''t feel each other''s breath at all.


    The middle-aged man waited anxiously in the hall. He saw a figure appear at the door of the hall. He said: "supreme, you know now, I didn''t lie to you? There is really a human in our village - you, you -"


    Before he finished, his eyes were full!


    What appeared at the gate of the hall was not Lei Xu, who had come back, but the human in his mouth.


    Without saying anything, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and slapped him on the forehead.


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes and fell to the ground. He immediately turned into a streamer and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows! "As I expected, I caught people outside first, and then came here. At this time, the supreme guard, master Mo, just went out to catch me! But he couldn''t feel my breath and wanted to catch me


    , impossible. "


    Lin Chen smiled. In fact, even if things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought, the Reggae supreme was still here. He didn''t care.


    He is confident that before the arrival of the Lei GUI clan leader, he can solve the problem and save MOTU.


    Lin Chen walks to another metal door in the hall and pushes the door open.


    Inside the door was a dark dungeon.


    MOTU''s shoulders were pierced by a metal hook and hung in the air. He heard the sound of the door being opened. He thought it was the thunder ghost people coming again. He didn''t even bother to look at the door and didn''t want to talk to each other.


    "Master Mo!"


    The familiar voice rang out.


    MOTU opened his eyes and looked toward the door. He saw Lin Chen with a happy face.


    "Why are you here?"


    MOTU was also delighted, but his heart was full of worry. Lin Chen''s presence here was tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s den. If it was discovered by the Supreme Master of the thunder ghost family, it would be over.


    He was also full of doubts. Lin Chen appeared in front of him unscathed, but leichangyi didn''t return to the Lei ghost family. Is it really planted in Lin Chen''s hands?


    But how could that be!


    Leichangyi is not the supreme person at the level of lady Yingzhu. Lin Chen should not be able to deal with him.


    For a time, MOTU had many problems in his mind.


    Lin Chen said, "I know you have many questions, but this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave first!"


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, turned into a streamer, and flew to the metal chain that hung Mo tu. with a bang, the chain broke and Mo Tu fell down.


    Lin Chen appears at the bottom of Mo Tu and catches him!


    "I''ll put you in the God prison tower first, and then -"


    Lin Chen grabbed the Xuanyuan gun that flew back to him with his right hand. Before he finished speaking, purple lightning suddenly appeared on the ground under his feet, turning into a mysterious pattern, slowly turning and dazzling! "No! There are traps!" MOTU''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 3919

    "This is not a trap, but a transmission array!"


    Lin Chen was also surprised. He saw a figure not far away. The breath of the other person made his eyelids jump. He took Mo Tu to the sky. The rock wall above was like foam, which was smashed by him.


    "Stop! You can''t escape!"


    The angry voice of the leader of the thunder ghost clan came from the rear, shaking the whole village of the thunder ghost clan!


    Lin Chen looked to the rear and saw the leader of the thunder ghost clan. It seemed that the bottom of the volcano was originally a place where the thunder ghost clan used to keep prisoners. There was a communication transmission array between it and the dungeon.


    Breaking the chain that elder Mo dropped, the transmission array was triggered, and the Lei GUI clan leader was directly transmitted from the prison at the bottom of the volcano.


    However, now that elder Mo has been rescued by himself, it doesn''t matter if the other party comes at this time.


    The Reggae clan was sent here. Seeing that MOTU had been saved by Lin Chen, he was a little confused. The boy didn''t fall into the trap he had set. Instead, he ran here to save people directly?


    But no!


    I clearly have let Lei Xu sit here. Why can he save Mo Tu?


    Did Lei Xu stop him?


    He was full of fog. Seeing that Lin Chen was running with Mo Tu, he didn''t want to think about it. He planned to stop Lin Chen and them first!


    "Now that I''ve found out, it''s fantastic to want to escape!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan hissed coldly. While chasing Lin Chen, several purple thunders flew out of his palm, just like several lightning snakes. He killed Lin Chen at an incredible speed and instantly came behind Lin Chen.


    He had a sneer on his face. Although he was confident that he was just a hit at random, he was by no means an immortal realm that could resist!


    Lin Chen turned around and burst into a terrible momentum. Xuanyuan''s spear slashed and swept away the thunder!


    The head of the Reggae clan showed a startled look on his face, as if he saw something incredible. He was not surprised that Lin Chen could stop his attack, but that Lin Chen''s breath at this time


    "Supreme! Have you broken through the supreme realm?"


    Mo Tu, who was caught by Lin Chen, had round eyes. He also noticed the change of Lin Chen''s breath.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    MOTU looks ecstatic!


    The head of the Reggae clan had a gloomy face that seemed to drip ink.


    According to MOTU, when the immortal realm is full, this boy can kill the ordinary supreme. At this time, he breaks through the supreme realm and comes here to save people. That is to say, there is a big possibility that leichangyi really falls into his hands?


    He has captured the supremacy of the thunder ghost clan. Now he is swaggering into the thunder ghost clan''s lair and acting recklessly. He is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to himself!


    Boom!


    Below came the sound of thunder.


    A figure rushed from below, stopped in front of Lin Chen, stared at him angrily, and Lin Chen had to stop.


    Standing in front of him was another supreme of the Lei GUI clan, Lei Xu, who had previously been distracted!


    Seeing Mo Tu in Lin Chen''s hand, Lei Xu guessed what was going on and scolded angrily:


    "You cunning fellow, you deliberately distracted me from the dungeon and then went to save people! I can''t spare you!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan said in a deep voice, "be careful. This boy has broken through the supreme realm. Lei Changyi should have folded it in his hand. Now it is likely to be in his hand!"


    Lei Xu was shocked, and immediately sneered: "no wonder you dare to break into our place to save people!"


    There were wolves in front and tigers behind. They were surrounded by the two supreme masters of the thunder ghost clan. Mo Tu looked anxious, but Lin Chen was still very calm. In turn, he sneered:


    "If I''m mean and cunning, I''m much worse than you Lei GUI clan. I even tricked the guards first, and then let them patrol around the mountains, deliberately letting me get the wrong information from them. The problem is, I''m much smarter than you fools. How can you calculate me? In the end, you lifted a rock and hit yourself in the foot. I should thank you. If you weren''t smart, I There''s no way to take Mo


    Master, save it! "


    He is also cheeky and can see through the other party''s schemes, mostly because of good luck. He just heard Lei Xu talking with several Lei GUI elders. In his mouth, he easily saw through the calculations of the Lei GUI clan leader


    The leader of the Reggae clan thought his plan was perfect, but he was secretly proud. He was so ridiculed by the other party that he was extremely ashamed and sneered:


    "So what if you save him! In the current situation, do you think it is possible for you to take him away from here? Now not only he can''t go, but also you can''t leave!"


    Lin Chen had expected that he would say so, and said faintly, "pay attention to the tone of your conversation with me. I have hostages in my hands!"


    MOTU was bewildered by Lin Chen''s words.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was so angry that he almost spat blood. Do I have to pay attention to your tone of voice? Who do you think you are!


    However, Lin Chen''s words behind him made him tick in his heart and angrily said, "are you threatening me with leichangyi?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I am not threatening you with leichangyi. I am threatening you with many hostages, including leichangyi!"


    The Reggae clan leader was so angry that this despicable trick of threatening with hostages was like saying something aboveboard and arrogant to this guy!


    This guy is more shameless than himself!


    However, what does he mean when he says that there are many hostages, including leichangyi?


    Lei Xu hesitated and said: "after this boy broke into our village, he grabbed people at once! At present, seven or eight out of ten of our Reggae people have been captured by him and locked up in his space treasures!"


    "Sevenoreight of ten?"


    The leader of the Reggae clan was numb.


    He took a deep breath and said, "shameless!"


    Immediately, his eyes were cold: "if you think that you have our thunder ghost hostages in your hands, I will be slaughtered by you, then your wishful thinking will come to naught. It''s a big deal, the fish will die and the net will be broken!


    If you really have the ability, dare to fight with me, as long as you can support 10 breaths in my hands, I will be at your disposal in the future! If you can''t support 10 breaths, you will release all the people of the thunder ghost clan! "


    Lei Xu secretly said that this cunning boy has hostages in his hands. He will definitely use hostages to threaten himself and others to let him go. Maybe he will kill some hostages first to warn him and them. How can he agree to such an adventurous request. But the next second, he heard Lin Chen answer, "yes. Just do as you say!"

 Chapter 3920

    Lei Xu was stunned. Did he hear it right? The boy wanted to fight with the patriarch. He really thought he was invincible after breaking through the supreme realm?


    A guy who has just broken through to the early stage of the supreme realm thinks he can support 10 breaths in the hands of the patriarch?


    Are you kidding me!


    10 breaths sounds like a short time, but it should be noted that it is enough to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box!


    If the difference in strength between the strong is a little larger, let alone ten breaths, one breath is enough to win.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was overjoyed. He was so arrogant. But that''s good. I just cleaned him up!


    As long as we abolish him and control his consciousness, even if he repents and is unwilling to release him, he can only do it according to his own orders!


    "Lin Chen, this -"


    Mo TU was startled and tried to persuade Lin Chen not to be rash.


    Lin Chen said to him, "don''t worry, sir. I know what I''m doing. I''ll put you in the divine prison tower first. When I get to a safe place later, I''ll release you and snow trace from the divine prison tower together."


    MOTU smiles bitterly in his heart. He is afraid that when he comes out, you will already fall into the hands of the Lei GUI clan leader.


    However, when he saw that Lin Chen had made up his mind, he would not say any more. Cooperating with Lin Chen, he was included in the God prison tower!


    Lin Chen looked at the leader of the Lei ghost clan and wondered, "what are you waiting for? Two breaths have passed and eight more breaths have passed, but you will lose!"


    "You -"


    When the Reggae clan grows angry, when does it start? It''s all up to you?


    But he was too lazy to talk with Lin Chen. In his opinion, eight breaths was enough to clean up each other.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space behind him was distorted, and a starry sky appeared. At the same time, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder and lightning like snakes swam in the dark clouds, and the world fell into darkness in an instant.


    Lin Chen showed his "I am the world" and the space behind him was also distorted. At the same time, dark flames poured out of his body and turned into a ball to protect Lin Chen.


    The last time, before he knew it, leichangyi planted a "ghost killing seal", and the leader of the leigui clan would naturally "ghost killing seal", so he kept a high degree of vigilance to avoid being attacked again!


    He looked at Lei Xu not far away and said with a sneer, "are you looking for a chance to plot against me?"


    The leader of the Reggae clan said to Lei Xu, "go down there and protect the village from the aftermath of the battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Lei Xu nodded, gave Lin Chen a cold look and flew down.


    In his opinion, it was easy for the patriarch to deal with this guy. He didn''t need to intervene at all. This guy said he wanted to sneak into him, which was too high on himself!


    The space at the right hand of the leader of the Reggae clan is broken. A huge hammer with a length of one meter flies out of the gap in the space and is wrapped with purple lightning!


    The leader of the Reggae clan grasped the handle of the hammer, and before he could see any action, there were thunders pouring down the sky like rivers, splitting at Lin Chen! Lin Chen''s face was dignified, and a pair of wings appeared behind him. At the same time, star visions appeared around him. With the wings flapping, his figure continued to flash on Star visions, and the thunders falling from the sky were destroyed


    Dodged the past!


    "Hum! I''ll see how you can avoid this blow!"


    The cold hum of the leader of the Reggae clan came from above. I don''t know when it had reached the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    "Thunder breaking the boundary!"


    He threw a huge hammer at Lin Chen below! With a roar, it was as if the sky had collapsed. The heaven and the earth were shaking violently. The violent thunder and lightning came out from the bottom of the giant hammer and rushed towards Lin Chen. On the way, they turned into a dragon and opened their mouths, as if they were trying to kill Lin Chen


    Chen swallowed it!


    Below, in the Reggae village.


    Naturally, the Reggae people who had been hiding had long been aware of the situation in the air. When they saw their clan leader, their panic disappeared. They all came out, stood on the street and looked at the scene in the air.


    "This damned guy dares to come to our thunder ghost clan to arrest people! He must not be easy!"


    "How many years! No one has ever dared to challenge the dignity of our Lei GUI nationality. In my opinion, we must use all the torture of our Lei GUI nationality on him!"


    "This guy came with the people of the Tianren clan before! Not only should he be punished, but also the people on that day should not be made better! This matter has something to do with the Tianren clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. In their words, they were already discussing how to deal with and clean up Lin Chen, as if Lin Chen had become their prisoner.


    But this is also normal. After all, in their eyes, their clan leader must have a 100% chance of winning against this human being, and there will be no suspense at all.


    Lei Xu looked at the terrible blow of the leader of Lei GUI clan, He smiled: "the clan leader thinks highly of the boy. Besides not displaying his supreme skills, he has basically gone all out to fight with him. How can the boy be able to withstand this all-out attack? But he can understand it. After all, with the constraints of time, the clan leader naturally wants to make a quick decision. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will kill the boy directly. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if he injures those who are imprisoned in the space treasure by him


    People, it''s not good! "


    Facing the Thunder Dragon who had reached the sky above his head, Lin Chen was expressionless, and his body turned into a dark flame.


    A river of energy surged from the stars behind him, converged on him, and then converged on the Xuanyuan gun in his hands!


    "Soul flame killer gun! Go!"


    First, he used the secret method to turn his body into a flame, and his breath soared. Then he threw the Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun was like a midnight meteor, faster than the thunder like a giant dragon!


    This is more than that.


    "Prison!" Lin Chen''s hands were sealed, and the dark flame flew in his hands with a cold drink.


    The small dark Pagoda with a palm size flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and appeared behind Lin Chen. It overlapped with the world origin in the middle of many stars!


    The origin of the world, blooming a dazzling golden light!


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, all were covered with golden light, and became a golden world.


    On the head of the Reggae clan, a huge tower hundreds of meters high appeared, trapping him. In the middle of the tower, there was a big word - "prison"!


    Lin Chen was shocked when he did not move. Three powerful means, namely, flame spirit demon body, soul flame killer magic gun and prison word Jue, were used together! The Reggae clan leader, who used to be very calm, suddenly had a creepy feeling!

 Chapter 3921

    With the virtual shadow of a huge tower hundreds of meters high appearing on the head of the Lei GUI clan, he just felt that there were terrible stars squeezing his body, just like ordinary people falling into the mire and moving, which was very difficult.


    The level of the Reggae clan is higher than that of Lin Chen. The influence of "Yu Zi Jue" on him is relatively limited, but it can also play a significant role in suppressing him.


    When the thunder ghost clan leader was shocked by what means it was, the Xuanyuan gun slammed into the Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon produced an amazing explosion. In the blink of an eye, the Xuanyuan gun came to the thunder ghost clan leader.


    The head of the Reggae clan felt his hair stand on end, and a chill rushed to his head.


    With a roar, he smashed the huge hammer in his hand and collided with the Xuanyuan gun. It was like the sound of two stars colliding. The earth shook and the space burst. Many Lei GUI people under him covered their ears, but still felt that their eardrums were about to crack!


    The leader of the Reggae clan blushed and flew backward. The Xuanyuan gun was shot out, but he soon returned to Lin Chen.


    Looking at the scene in the middle of the sky, the people of the Reggae clan, if struck by lightning, looked unbelievable!


    Lei Xu looked at the shadow of the huge pagoda that was still on the leader of the Lei ghost clan, and was unsure: "that boy showed a secret technique that can improve his strength in a short time. It''s nothing. Even the shot just now, which should be a inferior supreme skill, is still nothing! But what about the golden light and the shadow of the huge pagoda on the leader


    What''s going on?


    The clan leader''s breath is much weaker than before, and his strength is suppressed by the virtual shadow of the huge tower? This... This is impossible!


    Even in the early days of the supreme realm, I successfully planted a ''ghost killing seal'' for the patriarch, and then used the ''ghost killing seal'' to suppress the patriarch''s strength, but it is impossible to achieve this effect! What on earth is this means, a special middle-class supreme skill? "


    When he saw the rest of the people in the village, their faces full of panic, he shouted angrily:


    "What are you panicking about? The clan leader is afraid that the space treasure on this boy will be destroyed by carelessness, so there is always room for action. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the boy is, he would have been defeated!"


    With his words, the Reggae people frightened by Lin Chen calmed down. Someone echoed: "that''s right! What the boy did is absolutely the supreme magic skill, and it seems that two supreme magic skills were performed together. The clan leader just performed the Shinto martial arts. Even so, he can''t hurt the clan leader! If the clan leader


    How could he be an opponent if he also performed his supreme magic skills? "


    "That''s right! Even if he goes against the sky, even if the supreme realm can rival the ordinary supreme realm in the early stage, the question is, how can our Lei GUI clan''s clan leader be comparable to the ordinary supreme realm in the middle stage!"


    "Calm down. The clan leader will still win this battle. There will be no suspense."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Reggae clan saw that although the head of the family turned red and was beaten out, he was not hurt, so his heart went down again.


    The leader of the Reggae clan stopped, looked at the shadow of the huge pagoda on his body, and asked Lin Chen:


    "What kind of means is this? In the early days of your supreme realm, you could suppress my strength and not get 80% of my usual combat power!"


    "You have only three breaths left." Lin Chen didn''t answer and reminded the other party.


    The leader of the thunder ghost clan gave a cold hum and thought that there seemed to be a lot of secrets about this guy. After he controlled him, he should not only let all the people of the thunder ghost clan go, but also let him tell all his secrets.


    For example, the means to limit one''s strength at present may also be mastered by oneself?


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The thunder and lightning from the sky continued to fall, but instead of hitting Lin Chen, it hit the head of the Lei GUI clan. His body turned into thunder and lightning, and his body size continued to soar. In the blink of an eye, he became a lightning giant nearly ten meters tall.


    The stars behind him turned and flew out of the rivers of energy, which converged on him.


    A breath of destruction poured out of him.


    The leader of the Reggae clan below was full of awe. Even at this time, Lei Xu felt this breath, and his heart was uncontrollable, producing a sense of fear.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are dignified. The old man is going to perform his supreme skill!


    The leader of the Reggae clan stared at Lin Chen and said coldly, "I really didn''t expect to be forced to use inferior supreme skills by a human being in the early days of the supreme realm!"


    "What you didn''t think of will never be more than that!"


    Lin Chen was in tit for tat. The power of the world and the power of the spirit were like a river rushing from the stars behind him and converging on him.


    His right arm was changed, and the surface had a hard texture, making the arm like a crystal forged, which immediately ignited a black flame.


    With the wind and clouds surging up, another terrible breath of destruction appeared in the heaven and earth, such as the glorious heavenly power coming into the world!


    Lin Chen''s palm was shining with a dazzling red light. A slowly rotating red light pattern, about one meter in diameter, appeared in front of his palm.


    The head of the Reggae clan''s eyelids jumped. What does that mean? It seems that this boy is going to perform another supreme skill that is completely different from the previous one?


    This human being, who has just broken through the initial stage of the supreme realm, has mastered a supreme magic skill. Now it seems that it is more than that?


    Shocked in his heart, he immediately sneered at himself. Doesn''t this boy know the truth that he can''t chew too much?


    It''s enough to master one of the most suitable inferior supreme skills as an attack method. What''s the use of mastering the second and third inferior supreme skills?


    Pure waste of time and energy!


    "Burst the sky!"


    The thundering sound came from the head of the Reggae clan. The whole person turned into a thundering sound. His giant body rushed to Lin Chen at an astonishing speed and hit Lin Chen with a huge hammer.


    Thunder fell from the sky and turned into a huge hammer, which also hit Lin Chen.


    The space above Lin Chen, like glass, was shattered in an instant! Lin Chen clapped his palm at the leader of the Lei ghost clan. In an instant, he clapped countless palms. The magnificent energy poured out of his hands. It seemed that the back wave was beating the front wave, and the power was rising. The violent power produced a wave that had no return


    Domineering power!


    In an instant, a terrible vortex of air flow appeared on the sky, and the air flow turned into a dark flame. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flame slowly turned, which was very similar to the pattern in front of Lin Chen''s palm, but it was tens of thousands of times larger!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the pattern exploded, like a crystal smashed by a fist.


    A flame palm print with a width of tens of thousands of meters appeared out of thin air, blotted out the sky and fell from the sky.


    Not only that, but soon there was another same palm print, which appeared behind the first one. Nine palm prints appeared one after another, and one after another hit the Lei GUI clan leader. Wherever they passed, the thunder annihilated them.

 Chapter 3922

    Above the sky, there were dark flame fingerprints, huge as a mountain. A total of nine fingerprints, like nine mountains, flew towards the Lei GUI clan leader.


    The thunders that split at Lin Chen and the huge hammer that thundered were swept by these palm prints. With a bang, they were obliterated!


    Holding a huge hammer, he smashed the Reggae clan leader at Lin Chen and gave a scream.


    "Zhongpin supreme magic skill?"


    The head of the Reggae clan has round eyes, which is hard to believe, but the nine palm prints have made him feel that they are threatening his life. It is much more terrible than the previous shot shot by Lin Chen. It is definitely not just a inferior supreme skill!


    He didn''t care to hit Lin Chen with a hammer. He twisted his waist. The huge hammer that was supposed to hit Lin Chen changed its direction and collided with the flame fingerprints that had already flown in front of him!


    Boom!


    The palm print of the flame exploded, turning into a little spark to dissipate.


    But there were nine flame fingerprints in a row, and the front fingerprints disappeared. Before the Lei GUI clan leader could breathe a little easier, the back fingerprints had come to him again.


    The second palm print!


    Third way!


    The fourth way


    The flame palm print collided with the giant hammer in the hands of the Lei GUI clan leader, and was smashed and dissipated.


    When the sixth palm print collided with the giant hammer in the Lei GUI clan leader''s hand, although it was still blocked and the palm print dissipated, the Lei GUI clan leader was also beaten upside down.


    The seventh palm print was still blocked, but it made the Lei GUI clan leader spew a mouthful of blood.


    The eighth palm print directly blows the huge hammer out of the leigui clan leader''s hand. At the same time, the thunder and lightning on the leigui clan leader dissipates and changes from a giant of more than ten meters to his original appearance.


    At this time, facing the ninth palm print, he was like a human being facing a large aircraft flying at a very high speed. He looked very small!


    Looking at this scene, the Reggae people below are all stupid.


    Lin Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth. The last blow of "Dahua Tianwei palm" was enough to hit the other party hard.


    "Xuan Lei holy armor!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan shouted violently, his body burst into purple light, and a set of powerful purple metal armor with strange veins appeared on his body.


    Boom!


    The last ninth palm print hit the Lei GUI clan leader!


    What made Lin Chen''s eyelids jump was that although the ninth palm print beat the Lei GUI clan leader out, the other party had nothing to do. There was no crack in the armor on the body surface.


    Lin Chen looked at the purple armor on the head of the thunder ghost clan, and his eyes were full of splendor.


    The figure of the Reggae clan leader disappeared in the distance. The next moment, he returned to Lin Chen again. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Lin Chen with a gloomy expression.


    I didn''t expect that I would be badly hurt by a guy at the beginning of the supreme realm. No matter what the reason, it would be a great shame!


    "What is this, baby?" Lin Chen looked at the armor on the head of Lei GUI clan and said curiously. Hearing the speech, the leader of the leigui clan showed some pride on his face: "what treasure? The ''sword and fire divine wing'' behind you is a treasure of the Tianren clan, but it is only a supreme spiritual weapon; and this'' xuanlei holy armor ''can be called the treasure of the leigui clan, and it is a supreme treasure


    £¡ It is one level more precious than your ''sword fire divine wing''! As long as I have ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' to protect my body, not to mention the early stage of the supreme realm, even the later stage of the supreme realm can hardly hurt me! I''ve been invincible since the beginning


    £¡¡± "Xuanlei holy armor, the most precious weapon..." Lin Chen whispered, thinking that with his current strength, he could match the middle stage of the general supreme realm. However, like the leader of the Lei ghost clan, who also had many cards, he wanted to attack the middle stage of the supreme realm


    It seems impossible to defeat each other.


    That was my strongest shot just now, but I still can''t hurt the other side. If I fight again, I can''t defeat the other side.


    The Reggae clan leader continued to sneer:


    "I really didn''t expect that you would master a medium level supreme skill. The highest level supreme skill of the Lei ghost clan happens to be also a medium level supreme skill. As a clan leader, I have already mastered that supreme skill. The reason why I didn''t use the strongest means just now is that I''m afraid that I will not only kill you in a moment, but also destroy your space treasures, resulting in the death of the people imprisoned in the space treasures. Now it seems that I am There''s no need to worry about that


    £¡


    You should be proud even if you lose if you can let me use my best means! "


    When he spoke, many stars behind him poured out a long river of energy, winding around him.


    Above the sky, the thunder in the dark clouds became more violent and roared, like the coming of the end!


    Obviously, he is going to use the strongest means to deal with Lin Chen.


    At this time, the shadow of the huge tower on him disappeared, and the golden light from the origin of the world behind Lin Chen also slowly dissipated.


    "What do you mean, giving up resistance? Hum! It seems that you still have some self-knowledge!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan felt relaxed. His power to suppress himself had disappeared. He was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "I have won." Lin Chen said quietly.


    "Fart! I can''t even count minor injuries now. How can you have -"


    The Reggae clan grew angry, but they were stunned before they finished speaking.


    Lin Chen''s performance was so amazing that he just wanted to defeat Lin Chen, but he forgot that the outcome of this battle did not depend on who defeated whom.


    It depends on whether Lin Chen can support 10 breaths in his hands.


    At present, the time of 10 breaths has passed. Naturally, Lin Chen won!


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    "As you said before, you will be at my disposal in the future." Lin Chen said with a smile, "look at you like this. You should be very reluctant. At your age, you don''t even understand the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    The Reggae clan chief bit his teeth and said angrily, "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling, but should you let our Reggae clan people go first?"


    "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Lin Chen glanced and said with a sudden smile, "in fact, it''s OK for me to let you Lei GUI people go. However, there is one condition!"


    "What conditions?" The head of the Reggae clan looked wary.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the armor on his body. "Give me the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' on your body, and I''ll let you thunder ghost people go!"


    The Reggae clan grew angry and blushed: "you dream! The ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' is the treasure of our Reggae clan. How can it be given to you!"


    Lin Chen said indifferently, "since it seems to you that it is more important than the lives of your people, then forget it."


    "You -" the leader of the Reggae clan was so angry that he thought about it. He first gave the "xuanlei holy armor" to the other party. When the other party let the man go, he immediately turned his face, grabbed the "xuanlei holy armor" and caught him. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?

 Chapter 3923

    "The ''mysterious thunder holy armor'' is only suitable for understanding the existence of the law of thunder. It has no effect on you!"


    The Reggae clan leader had an idea in his mind, but he pretended to be very reluctant and said coldly.


    Lin Chen was disappointed. From the name of "xuanlei holy armor", he judged that it might not be suitable for him, but he still replied:


    "You don''t care whether it works for me or not. Just answer whether you are willing to exchange it for your people."


    Although "Xuan Lei holy armor" is useless to him, it is also a more precious treasure than "sword fire divine wing". Lin Chen is still very interested.


    Anyway, I don''t need to pay anything extra. The leader of the thunder ghost clan had a tangled look, and finally said emphatically: "OK! I can give it to you, but you need to swear with the heart of the Tao that after you get the ''xuanlei holy armor'', you will release our people of the thunder ghost clan! If you don''t mean what you say, I will


    And you will be killed! "


    Lin Chen promised to come down, and immediately swore with his heart that after he got the "xuanlei holy armor", he would release the people of the "Reggae clan".


    A group of Lei GUI people at the bottom looked at the two people negotiating in the sky. They looked complex and were somewhat disappointed. They thought that their clan leader could easily clean up each other, but they didn''t expect that it was their own wishful thinking.


    Not only didn''t clean up the other side, but also compensated for the "Xuan Lei holy armor"!


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to save all the people!" Someone muttered comfortingly.


    The leader of the Reggae clan has a gloomy face. The armor on his body is composed of individual parts. At this time, various parts fly out of his body, combine together and float in front of him.


    The lines on the surface of the armour are purple and glittering with thunder. They are very strange. They are not ordinary at first sight.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were bright, and he stretched out his hand to grab it. The "Xuan Lei holy armor" flew in front of him. After looking at it for a few times, he smiled and entered the divine prison tower.


    "It''s your turn to keep your promise!" The Reggae clan leader has a bad tone.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have sworn with my heart. Naturally, I will do what I say!"


    As his voice fell, streamers of light flew out of his eyebrows, and people of the thunder ghost clan appeared in the air.


    The leader of the Reggae clan was very happy. When the damn boy released all the people of the Reggae clan, he had no hostages in his hands, so he had to be slaughtered by himself!


    Although the Reggae clan members released by Lin Chen from the divine prison tower could not figure out what the situation was, when they saw the Reggae clan leader not far away, they immediately rushed to his side, then turned around and stared at Lin Chen with bad eyes.


    Before long, the thunder ghost clan leader was surrounded by a sea of people, all of whom were members of the thunder ghost clan.


    At this time, no more streamers flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lei Xu at the bottom shouted: "clan leader, this boy is dishonest! There are not so many people he captured. He only released about half of them! He is going back on his word!"


    The leader of the Reggae clan naturally knows that Lin Chen has taken more than so many hostages. The most important one, leichangyi, has not been released yet!


    "What do you mean, boy?" The Reggae clan leader asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen said calmly: "I swear by my heart that I will release your Lei GUI clan, but I didn''t say that I will release all of them. All of them are released, and half of them are released. Isn''t it? I''m not breaking my promise."


    "You -" the leader of the Reggae clan was so angry that his forehead jumped violently.


    Lin Chen looked cold. "Do you think I would be stupid enough to let everyone out? If I let everyone out, how could I leave here?"


    The voice of the Reggae clan leader suddenly stopped. Dare you, this boy, guard against himself from the beginning. Will you turn around and continue to deal with him?


    "I dare not take the slightest bit of care when dealing with a cunning old fellow like you."


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way. "Besides, you said you lost to me, so you let me send you. But if you don''t keep your word, what can I do with you?


    When I figure out what I want you to do for me, I will naturally put the rest of the hostages back! "


    "Are you threatening me?" The head of the Reggae clan had a dark look in his eyes. Lin Chen was not afraid of him at all: "you answered correctly, I was threatening you. If you don''t keep your promise and let me send you, your people''s lives will be ruined! I said you were boring, right


    Must I be so frank?


    Now, I''m leaving. Don''t follow me. If something happens to me, I will let leichangyi and others die in front of me! "


    With that, he flew to the sky.


    He has many thunder ghost hostages in his hands. It''s easy to leave here.


    The leader of the Reggae clan looked at Lin Chen who had left. He felt as disgusted as eating a fly. He had been the only one who cheated people in his life, but now he felt like he was being played around by the other party.


    Looking at the clan leader whose face was as black as carbon and the people of the Reggae clan, he was as silent as a cicada.


    After Lin Chen left the thunder ghost family''s nest, he first moved north, and then changed his direction. Only when the side effects of the secret method came, did he find a secret place to hide the holy prison tower, and then entered the holy prison tower.


    After adjusting his body on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and waiting for the side effects of the secret method to pass, he went to the third floor.


    Snow scar, snow canglan and others had already seen Mo Tu sent here. After the initial ecstasy, they were all worried about Lin Chen.


    Until then, when they saw Lin Chen, they finally settled down.


    "Lin Chen, did you defeat the clan leader of the Lei ghost clan?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was unharmed, Xue Shuangyue was shocked and expected to ask.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "there is still a gap between him and me. I can safely leave in front of him because there are many Lei GUI hostages in my hands, so he can only let me leave."


    Smell speech, snow mark a few people did not disappoint, on the contrary, they felt that this was more reasonable.


    If Lin Chen had just broken through to the supreme realm, even the leader of Lei GUI clan was not his opponent, it would be beyond their understanding.


    "But I got a good thing from the old man with half the hostages!" Lin Chen smiled. As his voice fell, something appeared beside him.


    "Xuanlei holy armor! This is the treasure of the Reggae family. It fell into your hands?" Xue LAN looked at the armor in front of her with a surprised face.


    "This is the most noble weapon, ''Xuan Lei holy armor''?" Snow scar was also surprised. She had heard her father say about this baby.


    "It''s really good. It''s a pity that I can''t use it." Lin Chen has a headache and rubs his temples. No matter how good the thing is, he can''t use it. It doesn''t make much sense. Xuecanglan thought of something and suddenly said with a smile: "you can''t use the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'', but we can replace it with other supreme treasures you can use!"

 Chapter 3924

    The purpose for Lin Chen to get the "mysterious thunder holy armor" is to think that although he can''t use it, it is undoubtedly of great value to understand the supremacy of the law of thunder. He may be able to exchange it for a useful treasure of the same level.


    Hearing Xue canglan''s words, his eyes lit up immediately, he looked at him and asked, "what you mean by this is that you know who can exchange ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' with for the most valuable weapon I can use?"


    Xue canglan nodded and said, "Lei you divine realm is one of the lower divine realms in the original continent. As far as I know, the master of Lei you divine realm has a supreme treasure named ''Yan magic armor'' on his hand.


    The user of ''Yan magic armor'' must understand the law of fire, but the master of Leiyou God domain in the middle of the supreme realm understands the law of thunder. I believe that he should be willing to trade ''Yan magic armor'' for ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' with you. "


    "Yan magic armor!" Lin Chen was elated. If he could get a piece of armor of the supreme treasure level, he would be more relaxed when he faced the middle of the supreme realm again.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the snow scar, and his face became a little sad. He looked at the snow scar in doubt.


    Xue LAN looked at the snow mark in her eyes, held her hand, and said to Lin Chen, "Lei you divine realm is adjacent to the hometown of our ''heavenly people''. Miss must have remembered the things of that year."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes with concern, snow scar showed a reluctant smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry about me."


    Xueshuangyue couldn''t help saying, "Miss, when we go to the Leiyou divine realm, why don''t we go back by the way?"


    Linchen immediately understood that the place that xueshuangyue wanted to go back was the hometown of "Tianren", that is, the place where snow marks grew up.


    Snow scar was a little moved, but soon shook his head: "No. maybe a strong man of the magic eye clan set a trap there, waiting for us to go back and throw ourselves into the net. Now, it''s not the time to go back."


    Xue canglan nodded and said, "you''re right, miss. There''s no need to worry about returning to your hometown. If you can get revenge one day, then you''ll have an explanation for those fallen clans!"


    Lin Chen said, "if you want to fight with the magic eye clan, you can ask the clan leader of the thunder ghost clan to help you deal with the supreme of the magic eye clan."


    "Ask the Lei GUI clan leader to help deal with the supreme demon eye clan?"


    The crowd was puzzled by Lin Chen''s words, and MOTU said in consternation, "he has suffered so much in your hands that he has already figured it out if he doesn''t come to trouble us. How can he help us deal with the people of the magic eye clan?"


    Lin chendang even beat the leader of Lei GUI clan with him. He said that he could not defeat him within 10 breathing time, so he told several people what he had ordered.


    After that, he saw several people with a happy face and added: "however, the Reggae clan leader is not really willing to help after all. The old guy is very cunning. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want him to help. I don''t even want him to follow us.


    After all, letting him follow is like having a poisonous snake in your arms. Perhaps if we are not careful, we will be bitten by him! "


    "You''re right." MOTU agreed. "The Reggae clan leader said he was at your disposal. With the hostages in your hands, he dared not disobey.


    But in his heart, he probably kept thinking about how to fight back. It was like a double-edged sword. If he didn''t hurt the enemy, he would hurt himself. If you don''t need it, try not to use it! "


    After they left the divine prison tower, they went straight to the Leiyou divine realm. More than half a month later, when Lin Chen and his party walked out of the space crack again, what they saw was a white world.


    This is an endless snowfield. On the sky, heavy snow is falling, and the cold wind is howling. It is so cold that ordinary people cannot survive.


    Lin Chen subconsciously uses the flame to form a barrier, so that the snow cannot fall on him.


    He looked at the snow mark beside him and found that the snow mark not only let the snow fall on her, but even reached out to catch the falling snow.


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark at the moment and felt that the heart beat faster.


    Snow marks have been so beautiful that they are not true. At this moment, there is a shocking sense of holiness on the body.


    With long silver hair reaching the waist, snow-white wings and sapphire like eyes without any impurities, it seems to be integrated with the snow-white world and become an immortal painting.


    "Hee hee! Miss, look at Lin Chen. He''s almost lost to you." Xueshuangyue''s ambiguous voice rang.


    At this time, the snow scar found that Lin Chen was staring at her. Her face turned red and her head dropped.


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. In his mind, he remembered a poem he had heard before - "the most gentle thing is that he bowed his head, like a water lotus, which is too shy for the cool wind."


    "You still see!" Snow scar was embarrassed by this guy''s stare, and made a coquettish and angry remark.


    Lin Chen was so excited that he came to his senses. He found that Xue Shuangyue, Mo Tu and Xue canglan were all looking at him vaguely. His blush and he was busy changing the topic:


    "Is this where you Tianren used to live?"


    The cold snow fell on his face. The snow scar felt that his cheek was not so hot, so he nodded and said in a voice that sounded particularly gentle: "our hometown of Tianren is somewhere on the snow field."


    Lin Chen was afraid that talking too much about this topic would make snow scar sad, so he stopped asking.


    Leiyou divine realm is adjacent to the west of the snow field. At this time, they are in the south of the snow field, and there is a long distance from Leiyou divine realm.


    On the way through the snow field, snow scar thought of something and said, "Lin Chen, let me tell you the cause of the resentment between our Tianren family and the magic eye family?"


    Once, xuescar didn''t tell Lin Chen too much about the evil eye clan, because she didn''t want Lin Chen to get involved in it. Now, at this point, she thinks it''s necessary to tell Lin Chen what happened that year.


    Lin Chen is also curious.


    He just heard that there was a conflict between the "magic eye clan" and the "Tianren clan" in those years, and then the "Tianren clan" was exterminated. However, it is not clear what caused the conflict and what specific process was involved.


    The snow trace pondered for two seconds and said, "the cause of the dispute is a supreme artifact called ''the picture of the holy meteor mountain and river''."


    Supreme artifact!


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    The supreme spirit, the supreme treasure and the supreme artifact are all above the artifact. The supreme treasure is more precious and powerful than the supreme spirit, and the supreme artifact is more precious and powerful than the supreme treasure.


    Speaking of it, Lin Chen not only has the supreme spirit instrument "sword fire divine wing" and the supreme treasure instrument "Xuan Lei holy armor", but also has a supreme artifact, which is the "star of the abyss"!

 Chapter 3925

    Lin Chen was curious when he got the "sword and fire divine wing". The "sword and fire divine wing" is the supreme spirit tool. What level of treasure is the "abyss star"?


    He went to ask the spirit star of the "abyss star" and asked him whether the "abyss star" was also the supreme spirit instrument like the "sword fire divine wing"?


    As a result, xing''er gave him a white eye and said with disdain, don''t compare him with a supreme spirit instrument.


    On top of the supreme spirit instrument, there is the supreme treasure instrument, and then it is the supreme artifact, and the "abyss star" is just a supreme artifact.


    "If it were only the supreme spirit, how could I help you kill the supreme easily?" At that time, xing''er said angrily.


    Lin Chen thought it was the same. Although the "abyss star" can only be used once every five thousand years, five thousand years, let alone for the supreme, is nothing even for the immortal strong, which is equivalent to half a year for a man with a life span of 100 years.


    Below the supreme realm, you can kill the supreme with the help of the "abyss star". Such an amazing power is not comparable to the "sword and fire wings"!


    Hearing Xuexian say that the dispute between the Tianren clan and the magic eye clan was caused by a supreme artifact, Lin Chen was not too surprised. After all, in the mainland of origin, the struggle between the cultivators and the cultivators, as well as between the forces, is often due to a chance or a treasure.


    "That is to say, you Tianren and the magic eye discovered the ''picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers'' at the same time, and then there was a struggle. The Tianren could not defeat the magic eye, and finally it became the current situation?" Lin Chen concluded.


    Snow scar shook his head with hate in his eyes. "It was not discovered at the same time, but the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' first discovered by our heavenly people. The ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' also fell into my father''s hands.


    The demon eye clan doesn''t know where to get the news. They took action against one of the supreme masters of our family. My father went to save the Supreme Master. Later, when his father came back alone, he was seriously injured, and the "picture of the meteor saint" was no longer on him.


    It was at that time that we learned from him that the purpose of the magic eye clan to deal with the people of our Tianren clan was to get the ''picture of the holy meteor mountain and river''! "


    Xue canglan said in a gloomy tone: "if there is a face-to-face fight, the clan leader plus his'' meteor saint mountain and river map '', even if several supreme masters of the magic eye clan join hands, they will never be able to hurt him! Those guys must have used some tricks to hurt the clan leader!"


    Snow scar''s eyes were full of sadness. "My father was seriously injured. After he came back, he immediately organized the people of our family to leave. He said that the people of the magic eye family would be killed. But before we moved, the people of the magic eye family came."


    MOTU sighed: "there are four Supreme masters in the magic eye clan, two of them are in the middle of the supreme realm. In addition to their ''meteor saint mountain and river map'', to tell the truth, I always felt that revenge against the magic eye clan was a dead end!


    I have long been ready to face failure. Xueji''s father was very kind to me, just like my brothers. He would not hesitate to sacrifice my life.


    But I will not be reconciled. But now - "


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "you have given me too much surprise. With your participation, it is no longer impossible to avenge the evil eye clan and make the Tianren clan prosperous again!"


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan are also looking at Lin Chen excitedly. Among the several people present, the strongest one is not Mo Tu, but Lin Chen whose combat power is comparable to that of the middle stage of the supreme realm.


    With the appearance of Lin Chen, they really saw the hope of revenge against the demon eye clan.


    The snow scar looks at Lin Chen with tender eyes and full of gratitude.


    Lin Chen''s heart was heavy, and the expectations of the people made him have a heavy pressure. The magic eye clan had four Supreme masters, two of which even had a supreme artifact in the middle of the supreme realm. At present, he is far from being able to compete with the magic eye clan.


    Mo Tu patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t need to have too much pressure. I won''t let you go to fight with the magic eye clan now.


    It''s a big deal. Wait for hundreds of thousands of years. I believe that with your growth rate, you will definitely be able to compete with the magic eye clan! "


    "After hundreds of thousands of years, won''t I be an old woman?" Xueshuangyue''s face collapsed.


    When the people saw her like this, they laughed loudly and the atmosphere was cheerful.


    After more than a day, they came out of the snow and stepped into the territory of the Leiyou God domain. After a half day, the holy city of the Leiyou God domain - Ziting city finally came into their eyes.


    "Here we are!"


    Looking at the city wall up to hundreds of meters in front, xueshuangyue looked happy.


    "You''re so happy. You don''t know. You thought you were going to get a treasure that suits you." Xue LAN joked.


    Xue Shuangyue said with a smile, "Lin Chen is already a member of our Tianren clan in my heart. One day, he will officially become a member of our Tianren clan. He is as happy to get the treasure as he is to get it!"


    Listening to her words, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart, but he was also a little puzzled. What is it that one day, he will officially become a member of the Tianren family?


    Xue Shuangyue said, looking at the snow mark with ambiguous eyes, and said that a man who becomes a young lady is not a member of heaven and man.


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan are very appreciative of her behavior. In fact, xueshuangyue is trying so hard to get Lin Chen and xuescar together, which has something to do with their advice


    Xue Qianyu has a delicious look on his face, but he already knows that he can''t compete with Lin Chen. What''s more, he also sees that Xue scar has no idea about him. He has already had no idea about Xue scar.


    Several people fell on the road below, and a group of people came from the direction of Ziting city. When they saw Xuehong and others, they all showed their surprised expressions.


    "They are from Tianren family. And there are several more!"


    "There is nothing rare about Tianren people. Over the years, there have been auctions of Tianren people in Ziting city from time to time. It is said that there will be Tianren women in the auction in a few days.


    However, look at the woman with long hair and waist in the middle. Even if she is a woman of Tianren family, I have never seen such a beautiful woman! "


    "Yes! Could it be that these Tianren people were auctioned off at auction? Such beautiful Tianren women can''t imagine the price. If Tianren women still have the wedding gift of Tianren, they can bid a very frightening price! Ordinary immortal strong people can''t pay!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few passers-by whispered, and then they were startled, because the people who were being discussed looked bad and walked towards themselves and others. It was obvious that they heard their whispered conversation.


    "What did you say just now? In Ziting City, some people of Tianren clan were put up for auction?"


    When Xue scar spoke, she was extremely angry. It was the first time for Lin Chen to see her. She was so angry.

 Chapter 3926

    Several passers-by who talked with each other did not expect that their voices were so low. As a result, they were heard by the other party. Facing the questioning of the snow marks, they looked at each other and finally chose to answer honestly.


    Although it is said that one day the people of the Terran clan were auctioned, ordinary people like them could not even enter the auction. When they faced the people of the seven source clans, they simply could not get angry.


    The tall, thin and middle-aged humanitarian headed by the leader said: "yes! In Ziting City, there are occasional auctions of Tianren people. This is something we all know."


    Seeing that the other party said so easily, it was as if the Tianren people were auctioned off, which was very normal. Xue scar and Xue Shuangyue were even more annoyed.


    As one of the "seven original ethnic groups", Tianren people do not think they are superior to other ethnic groups, but they are extremely arrogant. Now that they know that their people have been auctioned off as slaves, how can they accept it.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he had just arrived at Ziting city when he received such unexpected news.


    Xue hen told him that there must be some Tianren people who survived the disaster. They are hiding in the original continent now. She plans to find the rest of the people after solving the matter of the magic eye family.


    It''s a good thing to get the news from the rest of the Tianren clan, but I can''t be happy!


    MOTU was also surprised, but he was calm and said in a deep voice: "the people of the Tianren clan were auctioned by which auction houses in Ziting city? Also, why are there Tianren people in their hands?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Shang MOTU with gloomy eyes and felt inexplicable fear in his heart. He hurriedly replied:


    "All the slaves of the Tianren nationality appeared at the auction of the Ziting auction house. Only at the auction of the Ziting auction house did the slaves of the Tianren nationality appear. As for... As for why there were Tianren people in their hands, that''s not something we can know."


    "Ziting auction house?"


    When Lin Chen heard the name, her eyes narrowed.


    It''s not that he has heard of the auction house, but that he directly uses the name of the holy city as the name of the auction house. Basically, it can be concluded that the background of the auction house is related to the royal family in the holy land.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    Hearing Xue canglan''s startled anger, he said, "the founder of Ziting auction house is Gou Tingzhi, the leader of the Leiyou God domain! Damn it! That is to say, it is the royal family of the Leiyou God domain who is auctioning our Tianren people?"


    The faces of Xuelan, xueshuangyue and others were as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Although the relationship between the Tianren family and the Leiyou divine domain is not very good, they have had some contacts and barely have a little friendship. They never thought that the royal family of the Leiyou divine domain would do such things.


    After the decline of the Tianren clan, they even caught the people of the Tianren clan for auction?


    Lin Chen secretly said that he had come to exchange "Xuan Lei holy armor" for "Yan magic armor" with the other party, but if it was the leader of Lei you divine domain who was auctioning the people of the Tianren clan, the plan would have to be changed!


    He looked at the snow mark with a white face and red eyes, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m here. Even if the leader of Lei you God domain is auctioning the Tianren people, there''s no need to be afraid."


    Hearing what he said, the people who were shocked and angry were much calmer. If only MOTU, a powerful man in the early days of the supreme realm, was around, they would be powerless even if they met the current situation.


    Even if the domain leader of the Leiyou God domain is auctioning the Tianren people, they can''t help each other!


    After all, although lei you divine realm is only a subordinate divine realm, it also has two supreme masters. Gou Tingzhi, the domain master, even exists in the middle of the supreme realm. If he dares to take the initiative to find trouble with each other, he will be suicidal.


    Although Lin Chen was only in the early stage of the supreme realm, he was already able to compete with the middle stage of the supreme realm. With him standing beside himself and others, plus Mo Tu, even if he fell out with Lei you, there was nothing!


    The words "I''m here" seemed to have a strange magic power, which instantly calmed the snow marks.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Lin Chen, walked quickly to the gate of Ziting City, and could not wait to say:


    "Let''s go to the Ziting auction house now. Since some time later, some of my people want to auction, then some of my people must be imprisoned there!"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark, grabbed the small hand of his palm, and touched his nose with the other hand. He thought that you took the initiative to pull me. Even if you have someone you like, you can''t blame me for this. I didn''t take advantage of you.


    He also understood xuescar''s desire to save the people and let xuescar pull him forward.


    Mo Tu and Xue canglan hurriedly followed.


    The passers-by who were questioned looked at Lin Chen and his entourage, especially at the hands held by Lin Chen and Xue scar. Their eyes were full of jealousy.


    One of them sneered: "even if the domain leader is auctioning the Terran people, don''t be afraid? Hiss! This guy is really a big voice! What the hell! It is estimated that he cheated the Terran woman that day by boasting. That woman is also blind, so -"


    PA!


    Before he finished speaking, his face exploded like an invisible palm, which severely hit him in the face and beat him out. When he fell to the ground, his mouth was full of blood and his teeth fell out.


    The other people who were about to join in were startled by this scene. They just saw Lin Chen turn around and take a cold look. They immediately felt numb and covered their mouths.


    Until Lin Chen disappeared in sight, they didn''t even dare to move.


    It''s hard to say whether the young man is really fearless of the domain leader, but obviously he can easily kill himself, not others!


    "At Ziting auction house, there should be people from the royal family of Lei you divine domain. If you are not careful, you will disturb the leader of Lei you divine domain! Are we going to take too much risk by going there directly?"


    Xue LAN followed Lin Chen and Xue scar and thought for a while. Out of caution, she couldn''t help saying something to Xue canglan. The implication was that maybe a more secure way could be taken to save the people.


    "Adventure?" MOTU, who was standing on the other side of her, shook his head. "This is no longer an adventure. Going directly to Ziting auction house is completely equivalent to declaring war directly with the royal family in Lei you divine domain! Xue trace was worried. Maybe she didn''t think of this, but he must have thought of it. Letting Xue trace pull him over shows that he is ready to take the initiative with Lei you divine domain!"


    Speaking of later, Mo Tu''s eyes fell on Lin Chen with a calm face and infinite emotion in his heart.


    When I was in the west of the original mainland, I didn''t think much of him, but now I can only follow him

 Chapter 3927

    Snow trace and Lin Chen walked along the streets of Ziting City, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Depending on the appearance of snow marks alone, wherever she goes, she will be the focus of the crowd. What''s more, behind her, there are a pair of white wings that people can''t ignore.


    If they were in other places, people''s first reaction might be to regard snow marks and snow frost Yue as monsters transformed into human beings.


    However, people in Ziting city know more about the Tianren clan, and sometimes the slaves of the Tianren clan are auctioned at Ziting auction house. Therefore, when people see Xueji and others, they think of the Tianren clan at the first time.


    One by one, they whispered to each other and looked at Xue scar, Xue Shuangyue and others pointing out. Some brave and curious people still followed behind Lin Chen and his party to see where they were going.


    When they saw Lin Chen and others stopping in front of Ziting auction house, they were all surprised.


    "Before, I only saw the slaves of the Tianren clan being brought out after being auctioned. This is the first time I have seen people of the Tianren clan coming to Ziting auction house on their own initiative!" Someone muttered with an unbelievable look on his face.


    As soon as Lin Chen arrived at the front door of Ziting auction house, before they entered, a group of people came out from the front door, led by a slender young man in Chinese clothes, followed by a group of bodyguards.


    The breath of these great men is as thick as a mountain. They are amazing. They are monks with more than one immortal level!


    When the young man in Chinese clothes saw Lin Chen, he was stunned and laughed: "I heard that there were some people of Tianren clan in Ziting City, who were not the faces auctioned by our Ziting auction house. He was going to have a look. Unexpectedly, you came to the door."


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan were all worried when they heard this.


    The news of this young man in Chinese clothes is also very well-informed. He knew the news immediately after he and other talents arrived. Is it possible that there are his Eyeliner everywhere in the city?


    The people of the royal family in Leiyou Shenyu will never allow others to set up Eyeliner everywhere in Ziting city. The only explanation is that the young man in Chinese clothes is a member of the royal family Gou family.


    "We''ll bring it to the door ourselves. Do you mean that you were going to find us trouble?" Lin Chen stared at the young man in Chinese clothes with a high attitude, and his tone was not good.


    Hearing his words, many onlookers laughed loudly.


    "This boy, do you know who he is talking to?"


    "Obviously, he came from other places. I don''t know who is standing in front of him, but the royal family Gou family, Gou Xun, is highly valued by the domain leader!"


    "Gou Xun''s character is very overbearing. He dares to question Gou Xun like this. He will never get any better!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young man in Chinese clothes, that is, Gou Xun''s eyes, fell on Lin Chen. With a thoughtful smile on his face, he slowly said, "close your mouth. You are not qualified to ask me questions."


    After that, he ignored Lin Chen. His hot eyes fell on the snow scar and said with a smile:


    "I have seen many Tianren women. They are as beautiful as they are said to be, but it is the first time to see them as beautiful as you.


    Beauty, what are you doing here? I''m not interested in answering the dog''s question next to you, but if it''s something you want to ask, I''ll be happy to answer it for you. "


    His eyes looked back and forth at the snow mark, just like he wished his eyes could penetrate the snow Mark''s clothes. The smile on his face made the snow mark feel a kind of unspeakable nausea.


    A pair of willow eyebrows in the snow trace frowned, and he tried to resist the disgusting feeling in his heart, and said: "I heard that your Ziting auction house will auction US Tianren people as slaves?"


    Gou Xun smiled and shook his head. "Beauty, you are mistaken. It is not that we auction your heavenly and human people as slaves, but that those people are slaves we have captured. It is normal to auction slaves. Is there any problem?"


    His words irritated snow scar and snow frost Yue.


    Snow scar angrily scolded, "what qualifications do you have to catch our Tianren people?"


    "Hahaha! Qualifications? What qualifications do you need? In other words, I am stronger than those captured Tianren people, which means I am qualified. They either choose to give in and be treated as slaves, or they choose to be killed by me."


    Gou Xun smiled and shook his head, as if snow scar had said something very funny, "let me guess. You heard that the Tianren people were auctioned off as slaves, so you want to teach us a lesson and save your people?


    What a pity. Now, not only can you not save your people, but you have to take yourself in. "


    The bodyguards standing behind him laughed at his words and looked at the snow marks with silly eyes.


    Some of the onlookers cast sympathetic glances at the snow trace, and some even discussed how amazing the price would be if the snow trace was caught for auction?


    "You -"


    Snow scar was so angry that his face turned white. This time he didn''t say anything. Lin Chen pulled him behind him. Lin Chen stood in front of her and looked at Gou Xun coldly.


    Gou Xun looked at the hand held by Xue scar and Lin Chen, and his expression became gloomy. He immediately smiled and said, "beauty, do you have anything to do with this guy?


    A guy like him who dare not fart in front of me is not worthy of you. Why don''t you follow me later? As long as you take good care of me, I promise you that you will be able to live a life as a master in the future, and no one will dare to take you as a slave and auction you. "


    The onlookers were in an uproar when they heard the speech. It turned out that Gou Xun didn''t want to auction the woman, but to turn her into his own imprisonment?


    Their eyes fell on the snow mark, and when they thought about it carefully, it seemed to be the most normal thing. How could a man be willing to give up his hand to others for such a beautiful woman?


    They looked at Lin Chen, who was staring at Gou Xun coldly, and thought to themselves that if this guy dared to rob a woman with gou Xun, he would be really impatient.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen looses snow scar''s hand and walks to gou Xun.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Do you want to compete with me?" Gou Xun smiled brightly, just like a vicious wolf, looking mockingly at the lamb walking towards him.


    Lin Chen walked up to him and said lightly, "now, you have two choices. One is to give in and be my slave. The other is to be killed by me!"


    Gou Xun''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Before he could speak, a middle-aged bodyguard behind him immediately pulled out his sword and cut off Lin Chen''s head. The space was torn like cloth.


    Gou Xun sneered and said, "a dog without eyes deserves to die."

 Chapter 3928

    Gou Xun is one of the most respected members of the royal family of Lei you Shenyu. Those who can follow him as bodyguards are very powerful.


    The middle-aged bodyguard who took the action was the leader of the bodyguard behind him and one of the famous strongmen in Ziting city.


    People all know that this is an immortal with great perfection and proficient in Sabre technique. Seeing that he cut at Lin Chen with a knife, many people exclaimed, as if they had seen the picture of Lin Chen''s head rolling down.


    Poof!


    "Ah --!"


    The sound of sharp blade cutting into flesh and blood and screaming sounded.


    The picture was not what people expected. The middle-aged bodyguard cut off Lin Chen''s head. People didn''t see what was happening. They saw that the long knife in the middle-aged man''s hand reached Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man''s right arm fell to the ground, and the fracture at his shoulder was flat.


    Just now, it was the sound of the long knife cutting off the arm of the middle-aged bodyguard. It was the middle-aged bodyguard who screamed, not Lin Chen.


    The long knife in Lin Chen''s hand has blood dripping on the blade.


    The onlookers were numb.


    The sneer on Gou Xun''s face froze. Part of the blood sprayed from the middle-aged man''s broken arm sprayed on his face, making his originally handsome face scarlet.


    "Answer my question. There are two choices. One is to be my slave and the other is to be killed by me. Which one do you choose?"


    Lin Chen put the long knife on Gou Xun''s neck and asked with indifferent eyes.


    Gou Xun''s body was stiff, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he said in a trembling voice: "you... Don''t mess around! This is the holy city of the Leiyou divine domain, and I am a member of the royal family of the divine domain. Don''t mess around, or none of you will leave alive!"


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The rest of the bodyguards finally reacted. They drew their swords out of their scabbards and surrounded Lin Chen. But their eyes were full of fear and awe. They obviously didn''t have the courage to cut Lin Chen with their swords.


    Just now, the bodyguard commander waved his sword at Lin Chen. They have seen that the commander still ended up with a broken arm, not to mention them.


    The crowd was boiling, and their eyes to Lin Chen had changed.


    As long as he is not a fool, he already knows that Gou Xun has kicked the iron plate! "What''s the origin of this man? He cut off Pang Long''s arm in an instant, and his strength is undoubtedly far above Pang Long! Although Pang Long is not the top in the great circle of immortality, he is also at the level of the great circle of immortality. Unexpectedly,


    In an instant, I was defeated by this man. "


    "This man should be the top of the immortal world. Indeed, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It must be difficult to walk with the people of Tianren clan!"


    "Hiss! Don''t be a hindsight here. You just said that he would be hacked to death by Pang Long. Now it must be difficult?"


    "This is the holy city of Leiyou holy land. If he dares to do this to gou Xun, he is still looking for death!"


    "That''s right. This boy is still too young. The eyeliner of Yigou''s family in the city may come soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he cut off Gou Xun''s right arm, although he didn''t cut off Gou Xun''s head directly.


    Gou Xun screamed sharply.


    Lin Chen put the knife on his neck again. His tone was gloomy: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Gou Xun was scared and said: "slave! I choose to be your slave!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "I......" Gou Xun hesitated. He was watched by so many people. It would be humiliating to kneel down.


    Lin Chen moved the knife for a few minutes, and Gou Xun''s neck gushed blood.


    "Don''t... don''t! I''m kneeling, I''m kneeling now!"


    Gou Xun plopped and knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Xue scar and Xue Shuang Yue only felt that they were spiteful. This kind of guy who thinks he is strong enough to auction others as slaves should be punished so severely!


    When people thought Lin Chen would do something further, they found Lin Chen standing where he was, saying nothing, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "What does this guy mean? If he drags on like this, it is estimated that the strong man of the imperial family will come soon!"


    Many people were puzzled and didn''t understand what Lin Chen wanted.


    In their opinion, since Lin Chen came for the people of the heavenly people, and now he beat the people of the royal family, he should rush into the auction house to save the people, and then escape from Ziting city.


    Before long, Lin Chen sneered, "here we are."


    coming?


    What''s coming?


    People were puzzled when they saw several figures flying from the direction of the palace, led by a tall old man with white temples.


    The old man''s eyes are like sharp blades, in which Lei mang is jumping, which makes people dare not look at him.


    Seeing the old man, people were shocked and looked at him in awe.


    There are two supreme masters in Leiyou divine realm, one is the domain master Gou Tingzhi, and the other is the tall old man who is flying here - Gou Yangkai!


    Gou Yangkai and the people behind him quickly approached Lin Chen and fell in front of him. After seeing Gou Xun kneeling on the ground, he looked at Lin Chen and Xue scar with a gloomy expression.


    When gou Xun saw Gou Yangkai coming, he was overjoyed. He immediately got up. As a result, he could only continue to kneel on the ground with cold eyes on Shang Lin Chen.


    "This is the Tianren clan. Are you giving us the prestige of the Leiyou divine realm?" Gou Yangkai''s face was gloomy. Hearing this, Xue scar and Xue canglan were extremely angry. You royal family of Leiyou Shenyu sold us Tianren people as slaves. Now we just let the members of your royal family suffer a little, which is called to give lei you


    Is the divine domain powerful?


    This is too unreasonable!


    "It''s up to you to understand whether it''s a threat or not."


    Lin Chen looked at Gou Yangkai. "I want to find out one thing now. Is it the idea of this guy or the idea of your royal family in Leiyou Shenyu that Ziting auction house auctions the people of Tianren


    Gou Yangkai frowned and said in a deep voice, "boy, it''s not up to you to take care of this matter. This question is also asked by the people of Tianren, not you!"


    "He can represent our heavenly race." The snow mark suddenly said.


    Gouyangkai looked at the snow mark, and his pupils narrowed. Although the girl''s facial features were very soft, the feeling between his eyes and eyebrows reminded him of a dead man.


    He was surprised and said, "are you the daughter of snow crazy day?" Before Xue Heng could answer, he continued: "I can return the Tianren people in the Ziting auction house to you, and I won''t investigate your beating Gou Xun. That''s all. After taking the Tianren people in the auction house away, you


    Leave Leiyou divine realm immediately! "


    Lin Chen said, "this matter will not end here. You haven''t answered my question!" Gou Yangkai''s eyes were full of threats, and his body erupted into a terrible breath. He shouted: "boy, don''t be shameless!"

 Chapter 3929

    "If we were the Tianren people in those days, we would give lei you a face or two. But now it''s different from the past. Even if you can represent the Tianren people, you dare to run wild in front of me. Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Gou Yangkai''s voice was so cold that it made people shudder. It gave people the feeling that as long as Lin Chen was not honest and obedient, he would directly take action. He didn''t want to continue talking to Lin Chen.


    "It seems that you are not going to answer honestly."


    However, Lin Chen was even more domineering than the other party. His voice fell and exploded. The space in front of Gou Yangkai exploded. Lin Chen appeared in front of him, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and swept away towards his chest.


    People on one side are all stupid.


    "This guy is crazy! How dare he turn around and take the initiative to fight the Supreme Master?"


    Gou Yangkai was also startled. A weapon similar to Fang Tian''s Halberd appeared in his hand, blocking Lin Chen''s attack in front of his chest, but his whole body was like a ball that had been hit and flew towards the air!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen burst at his feet, rose to the sky and chased Gou Yangkai. In an instant, he had reached an altitude of more than 1000 meters and still appeared in front of Gou Yangkai.


    This scene once again made people dumbfounded.


    Even Gou Xun, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world.


    This guy not only took the initiative to fight the supreme, but also flew the supreme out. It was a fierce fight after the other party!


    "Supreme? He is also a supreme!"


    In the crowd, some well-informed people soon realized something and shouted.


    The others looked at Lin Chen with horror.


    It has also been understood that this man was able to beat Gou Yangkai out. The only explanation is that this man is also a supreme master, so it is possible to chase Gou Yangkai.


    "No wonder it''s so rampant, and it can represent the Tianren clan. It turns out that it''s the supreme power that the Tianren clan has found!"


    Gou Yangkai was beaten into the air, but he was more calm than the others below.


    It''s not that he has never had a fight with the existence of the same level, not to mention that this is the chassis of the Gou family. In his opinion, it is the other party, not himself, that should panic!


    Even if both are supreme, he doesn''t believe that the other party can be his own opponent!


    Seeing Lin Chen appear in front of him, he whispered, "I am the world!"


    The space behind him was distorted in an instant and turned into a starry sky and energy rivers rushing towards him. At the same time, his hand was like a halberd like weapon painted by Fang Tian and fell on Lin Chen!


    With a bang, the world was completely shocked.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and a starry sky appeared behind him. "Sword fire wings" appeared behind him, and his wings flashed. He disappeared in front of the other party in an instant, avoiding an amazing blow!


    "His speed, how could it be so fast!"


    Gou Yangkai''s face changed. He found that the other party''s speed was higher than his own. He could only barely see the other party''s moving track.


    His eyes fell on the wings behind Lin Chen, and he said angrily, "what kind of treasure is that?"


    Lin Chen appeared more than ten meters in front of him and said in a deep voice, "let the domain master of Lei you divine domain come out in person. You really don''t see enough in front of me."


    The people below who had already looked at Gou Yangkai were amazed. They just felt that Lin Chen was too arrogant to pay attention to gou Yangkai at all!


    "Die!"


    Gou Yangkai was furious and thundered all over his body. It was the first time in so many years that someone dared not take himself seriously!


    His face was as cold as frost, and he said with a grim smile, "I''ll see if you''re really good, or if you''re only good at oral Kung Fu!"


    "Sky destroying thunder and magic seal!"


    Violent lightning surged out of his body and converged in front of him. With the weapon in his hand cleaving to Lin Chen across the air, lightning surged out like a river. Halfway, it condensed into a huge mark up to fiveorsix meters wide, emitting a terrible smell of destruction.


    Gou Xun at the bottom saw this scene and said excitedly: "the inferior supreme magic skill destroys the thunder and magic seal! Ha ha! I don''t believe it. This guy may block it!"


    Facing the blow that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, Lin Chen was very calm. With the power of the world and the power of the spirit rushing behind him, he gathered on him. A moment later, the Xuanyuan gun tore the space and shot forward!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun wrapped in black flames collided with the lightning mark, which shattered the lightning mark. Then the Xuanyuan gun returned to Lin Chen.


    Gouyangkai''s eyes are round!


    Gou Xun was numb as if he had been struck by thunder and his head was buzzing.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen drinks low.


    The Dark Tower flew out of his eyebrows and disappeared in front of him in an instant. Then the golden light enveloped the world.


    On Gou Yangkai''s body, a huge pagoda appeared.


    "This, this is... What means?"


    Gou Yangkai only felt that his body was under amazing constraints. When he started to work in this state, he was afraid that half of his strength could not be exerted, and he was so scared that he screamed.


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly and said, "even the leader of the thunder ghost clan has nothing to do with me. Why should you fight with me at the beginning of your supreme realm? It''s almost the same to let your domain master come out."


    "You -"


    Gou Yangkai was shocked and angry, but this time he could not say anything to refute.


    The dark flame spread to the Xuanyuan gun again. Lin Chen was about to shoot the Xuanyuan gun again. Cold shouts came from the distance:


    "Stop!"


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw a middle-aged man with purple eyes and long hair flying here, just like a thunder and lightning. One moment it was still in the sky, and the next second it was not far in front of Lin Chen!


    "Lin Xiaoyou, be careful! He is Gou Tingzhi, the domain master of Lei you divine domain!" The sound of snow billows came from below.


    Lin Chen nodded and stared warily at Gou Tingzhi, who was not far in front of him, saying:


    "Now that the Lord has come, let''s go! Now I am a member of the Tianren clan. For me, auctioning the Tianren clan is like auctioning the earthlings. Let''s calculate this account."


    Xue Shuangyue said that she had long regarded herself as a member of the Tianren family in her heart. Xue scar said that she could represent the Tianren family. Since they all believe in themselves like this, she can''t live up to this trust.


    Lin Chen thought that Gou Tingzhi''s appearance was bound to lead Gou Yangkai and Gou Xun. Unexpectedly, Gou Tingzhi didn''t mean to do it. He looked solemn and apologetic


    "My friend, don''t get angry. Don''t worry. I promise I will give a satisfactory answer to the Tianren family!"


    After that, he disappeared in front of Lin Chen and appeared next to gou Xun. Unexpectedly, he kicked Gou Xun out with one foot, scowled and scolded: "you bastard, look at what you have done!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. What is the situation?

 Chapter 3930

    It''s not just Lin Chen''s doubts. The rest of the people saw that Gou Tingzhi didn''t attack Lin Chen, but just cleaned up Gou Xun. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Gou Xun was kicked out and rolled out on the ground like a wheel for a distance. After stopping, he vomited blood from his mouth and looked at Gou Tingzhi in horror: "my grandfather..."


    "You have the face to call me!"


    Gou Tingzhi''s face was gloomy and he shouted angrily, "who asked you to capture the people of the Tianren clan to auction them? There is no hatred between the Leiyou divine realm and the Tianren clan. You should be damned if you do such a thing! Say! Who made you do this?"


    Gou Xun turned pale and said: "heaven... The Tianren clan has declined, and many people are interested in them. They are willing to pay an amazing price to buy -"


    "I''m asking you, who told you to do this? I don''t want to hear your bullshit!" Gou Ting''s cold voice.


    Gou Xun lowered his head: "I feel that doing so can bring huge benefits to the Gou family..."


    Gou Yangkai didn''t seem to expect that after the arrival of the domain leader, he would scold Gou Xun. He quickly said, "master, Gou Xun did this for the sake of our Gou family. He -"


    "Fart! For the sake of our family? From my point of view, he obviously uses this to gather various resources for his own cultivation! He just thinks for himself!"


    One of Gou Ting said coldly, looking at Gou Yangkai, "don''t speak for him. He can do this kind of thing. It has nothing to do with your connivance! I asked you to manage all the affairs of the divine realm instead of letting the people of the clan behave like this!"


    Gou Yangkai did not expect that the other party would scold him, and Shanshan shut up.


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue and others looked at each other for a few eyes. The situation in front of them was completely beyond their expectation.


    Xue canglan frowned and said, "it seems that Gou Tingzhi doesn''t know that Ziting auction will auction our Tianren people as slaves. As far as I know, Gou Tingzhi really put all his mind on cultivation many years ago. All the big and small affairs in the divine realm are managed by others."


    Xue Shuangyue said angrily, "even if he doesn''t know, so what? It''s a fact that the Gou family auctioned our people as slaves. It can''t be taken as never happened just because he doesn''t know!"


    Xue Xue Xiu frowned. Her thoughts were the same as those of Xue Shuangyue. Her anger was still hard to calm down, but she thought that if this matter continued to be investigated, Gou Tingzhi would have a big fight with Lin Chen, which would bring Lin Chen great trouble.


    Lin Chen can compete with the middle of the supreme realm, but he may not be able to defeat Gou Tingzhi in the middle of the supreme realm. It is even possible that Lin Chen will have an accident in the end.


    She didn''t want Lin Chen to take too much risks, so she could only restrain her anger and keep silent.


    Snow scar didn''t open his mouth, but Lin Chen took the initiative to say: "if the so-called satisfied answer means simply scolding him, then I''m not satisfied with this answer!"


    Gou Tingzhi looked at Lin Chen with a straight face and said: "we in the Leiyou divine realm had some friendship with the Tianren people in those days. Naturally, I have more to say to the Tianren people.


    I will imprison him for millions of years, release all the Tianren clansmen in the Ziting auction house, and try to find them for you! So, are you satisfied? "


    "No! No! Don''t lock me up for millions of years, Grandpa. I know I''m wrong! Please -"


    Gou Xun''s face turned crazy. He immediately begged for mercy and was confined for millions of years, which means that unless he can become supreme in prison, he is doomed to die in a dark and humid cell.


    The onlookers were also shocked by the punishment.


    This is not just an act. Obviously Gou Tingzhi is really angry!


    Before Gou Xun finished speaking, one of Gou Ting slapped him in the air and shot him out again. This time, Gou Xun fell to the ground, rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Master, this......"


    Gou Yangkai wanted to help plead for mercy. Gou Tingzhi said coldly, "shut up!"


    Lin Chen didn''t feel sorry for Gou Xun at all, but the punishment of the other party was really not light.


    He looked at xuescar. It was not up to him to decide whether he was satisfied with the answer, but to see what xuescar meant.


    Seeing the snow mark nodding, he said: "then I''ll trust you and do what you say."


    Gou Tingzhi smiled: "don''t worry, I always keep my word!"


    He looked at the snow mark and sighed: "brother Xue kuangtian and I met each other a few times and admired him very much. I deeply regret what happened to the Tianren clan. Don''t worry, I will help you find the Tianren clan people who were auctioned off at Ziting auction house!


    You go to the imperial palace with me first, and I will immediately have someone arrange to bring the Tianren people from Ziting auction house to you. "


    "No, we don''t have to. We can just stay at the inn next to here."


    Lin Chen looked at an inn next to him, and said in a flat voice, "I am a humble man, and I am not used to living in the magnificent place of the imperial palace. I am kind. Please bring out the Tianren people in Ziting auction house and give them to us immediately!"


    Gou Tingzhi smiled bitterly, knowing that the other party still couldn''t trust him. He was afraid that there would be an ambush when he went to the palace. He didn''t force it. He looked at Gou Yangkai and said:


    "Go and bring out the Tianren people in Ziting auction house."


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue were waiting.


    After a while, a pair of men and women were brought out. The men were sixteen or seventeen years old and the women were only eleven or twelve years old. They looked like brothers and sisters.


    The two men were brought out by Gou Yangkai and several bodyguards. Their eyes were full of fear, like small animals that had been imprisoned for a long time.


    Their eyes were full of surprise when they saw the snow marks.


    Snow scar had no impression on them. After all, there were many Tianren people in those days. She didn''t know every one of them, but any Tianren people knew the existence of snow scar, and the appearance of snow scar was also engraved in their minds.


    Even in the Tianren clan, where both men and women are outstanding, every time snow marks appear, they still stand out from the crowd. No one can forget her.


    Although the appearance of the snow mark at present is much more mature than that at that time, she can still be easily recognized.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss snow trace!"


    The two surprised and ran to the snow scar. The man was calm and the little girl''s eyes were red.


    Snow trace took her hand, and she sobbed. She didn''t know how many wrongs she had suffered.


    "These two people are the people of Tianren clan who were originally going to auction in a few days by Ziting auction house." Gou Yangkai said.


    Lin Chen looked at them and asked, "are there any other Tianren people in there?"


    Gou Yangkai''s forehead is green with veins. The boy is too arrogant. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe us, but can''t you go back and ask again?


    If you have to ask in front of us, you obviously don''t take us seriously!


    The boy looked at Lin Chen curiously and shook his head to show that he was not in there and had seen other Tianren people.


    Linchen, Xuecheng and others took them to the Inn and opened several rooms. Gou Tingzhi personally sent them to the inn, showing great sincerity.


    "Then I will go back first. Once there is news from other Tianren clansmen, I will come and inform you immediately!" After Gou Tingzhi arranged everything properly, he said goodbye to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was still hesitating. When he wanted to exchange the "Yan magic armor" with the other party, someone had spoken first.

 Chapter 3931

    "Lord Gou, please stay. We came here to exchange something with you."


    Snow scar doesn''t want Lin Chen to delay his own affairs because of the Tianren clan. Seeing that Lin Chen hasn''t said that he wants to exchange the most valuable weapon with the other party, he takes the initiative to say it.


    "Exchange things?"


    Gou Tingzhi was surprised and said curiously, "do you know what you want to exchange with me?"


    Seeing the snow Mark said it, Lin Chen took out the "Xuan Lei holy armor" on his own initiative. After seeing the "Xuan Lei holy armor" suspended in the air, Gou Tingzhi''s pupil contracted and said in surprise: "is this?"


    "The most noble weapon, ''Xuan Lei holy armor''! Have you heard of it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Xuan Lei holy armor!"


    Gou Tingzhi''s face changed and he said in disbelief, "to tell you the truth, it is very difficult for me to continue to improve my realm and strength. At this time, I will naturally be very interested in foreign objects that can improve my combat power!


    What I understand is the law of thunder. Naturally, I have some understanding of the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'', a supreme treasure. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but as far as I know, ''xuanlei holy armor'' is in the hands of the Reggae clan, which is the same as the Tianren clan as the seven source clan!


    All the people of the Reggae clan understand the law of thunder. It is absolutely impossible to hand over the ''mysterious thunder holy armor'' to others! "


    Lin Chen interrupted his words and said: "you said so much, but you suspected that the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' was false? In that case, you went into some careful observation, and it was true or false. Can''t you see it by yourself?"


    Gou Tingzhi doesn''t care about Lin Chen''s unfriendly attitude. He has been excited for a long time. He immediately steps forward and observes carefully.


    He noticed that around the "Xuan Lei holy armor", the law of thunder and lightning was affected to some extent, and there was a sense of indestructibility. In the armor, there was an amazing smell of destruction.


    Instantly, his heart beat faster!


    "It seems that this is really ''Xuan Lei holy armor'', but it should be in the hands of the Reggae clan?" Gou Tingzhi''s eyes were hot and misty.


    "You mean, it should belong to the thunder ghost clan, so you are not interested, and you dare not be interested?" Lin Chen''s tone was bland, giving people the feeling that he did not have to exchange with each other.


    He knows very well that the more he wants to negotiate with others or exchange anything, the more he needs to be calm, so that he won''t be led by the other side.


    "Hahaha! You''re kidding, my friend. The Reggae clan is not easy to provoke, but is it easy to provoke us in the Leiyou divine realm?


    I don''t beat around the bush. I''m very interested in it! I don''t know. What do you want to exchange? If what I expected is right, it should be to exchange my ''Yan magic armor''? "


    Gou Ting smiled.


    What the other party wanted to exchange, he thought about it and knew that only because there was only one "Yan magic armor" in his hand, which was at the same level as the "xuanlei holy armor".


    It''s really a tangle to have a supreme treasure that everyone admires but he can''t use. Gou Tingzhi wanted to exchange the "Yan magic armor" for a treasure of the same level that he can use. The problem is that the supreme treasure is so rare that it is even less suitable for him. Over the years, he can''t replace the "Yan magic armor" with a suitable treasure.


    Although he doesn''t want to provoke the thunder ghost clan, if he can get the "Xuan Lei holy armor", he will not hesitate to offend the thunder ghost clan.


    Lin Chen nodded: "yes, it is'' Yan magic armor ''!"


    Gou Tingzhi smiled and stopped talking nonsense. A dark red thing flew out of his space ring.


    This is a dark red armor. The material is carved from some dark red rock. The surface of the armor has dark red lines. It looks messy, but it seems to conform to some laws. It has a very mysterious feeling.


    With the appearance of armor, the temperature in the room rose sharply.


    The space next to the armor is slightly twisted, like the plastic that is about to melt. When staring at the armor, there will be an ancient, hot and thick feeling in my heart.


    "Is this the Yan magic armor?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Even though he was still calm, he was already breathing fast. Obviously, he was eager to get a treasure that could be used!


    Gou Tingzhi smiled and nodded.


    Before long, one of Gou Ting came out of the inn with a smile on his face. Gou Yangkai and several others were waiting for him outside the inn. Seeing that he was in a good mood, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Domain master -"


    One of the elders was about to speak when gou Tingzhi interrupted him.


    "If you have anything to say, you can talk about it when you go back to the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    After returning to the main hall in the Imperial Palace, Gou Tingzhi turned to look at Gou Yangkai and said: "you want to ask, why do I still take them seriously, even if I want to confine Gou Xun for millions of years, since the Tianren clan has obviously declined?"


    Gou Yangkai nodded.


    Gou Tingzhi really never asked about the Tianren clan, but they all know that the intelligence network in the divine domain is in the hands of the domain master. Any disturbance will never escape the domain master''s eyes.


    Gou Xun must have known about the auction of the Terran. If he didn''t stop it, he would acquiesce in it.


    In the past, he was directly divorced from Gou Xun. It felt like he was afraid of the Revenge of the Tianren clan. The problem was that the Tianren clan was now in decline. They really didn''t understand why gou Tingzhi wanted to do so.


    Gou Zheng sneered: "you have been in the Leiyou divine realm for too long, so you don''t feel any sense of crisis. I''m not afraid of the Tianren clan, but I''m afraid of the boy''s details. I don''t want to make a rash move until I know the boy''s details!"


    "The boy?"


    Gou Yangkai knew that the boy in the other party''s mouth was the Terran youth who had previously let himself eat. He wondered:


    "That kid is a leader in the early days of the supreme realm. How could he be your opponent! Why do you take him seriously?"


    "Does the domain leader doubt that there is any powerful power behind that boy? After all, he looks so young, but he is already the supreme one!" Someone thought of something and asked aloud.


    Gou Yangkai was shocked. Yes, the means that the boy used to suppress his own strength was at least comparable to the supreme magic skill of middle grade. He is also a human being. He looks so young, and there may be a terrorist force behind him!


    At present, the Tianren clan is not afraid, but the forces behind that boy may not be so easy to provoke?


    Anyway, it''s always right to be cautious!


    Then he realized why gou Tingzhi said that he had to find out the details of the boy first.


    Gou Tingzhi suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs between the magic eye clan and the Tianren clan. But now it seems that it''s time to send the news of their presence here to the magic eye clan."

 Chapter 3932

    Hearing Gou Tingzhi''s words, the people were shocked again. They didn''t understand what he meant.


    Just now, it was clearly said that before you know the details of the boy, don''t act rashly. Now, it is said that you should pass the news that Tianren family is here to the magic eye family.


    It''s a rash act to intervene in the dispute between the Tianren clan and the magic eye clan. The key is that passing this message to the magic eye clan will not be of any practical benefit to Lei you divine domain.


    "Now, grandfather, have you figured out the details of that boy?" A middle-aged man guessed something and asked. Gou Tingzhi shook his head and said, "wrong. I haven''t figured out the details of the boy, but I found that the boy is more difficult to mess with than I originally thought. Just now, he made a deal with me. He exchanged the supreme treasure ''xuanlei holy armor'' with me for ''Yan demon''


    A ''. "


    "Xuan Lei holy armor! Isn''t that the most precious treasure of the Reggae family? How could it be in the boy''s hand? It must be fake?" Someone said with a look of disbelief.


    Gou Tingzhi sneered: "I have exchanged with him. Is it true or false? Do you think I will make a mistake?"


    "Er... Subordinates don''t mean that. Of course, you can''t make a mistake, but how could the xuanlei holy armor, which should have been in the hands of the Reggae clan, be in his hands?" The man accosted.


    The rest of them also had the same question in their hearts. In fact, even Gou Tingzhi didn''t know how the "Xuan Lei holy armor" fell into Lin Chen''s hands. Naturally, they couldn''t answer this question. Gou Yangkai looked tight: "I remember when the boy started fighting with me, he said that even the leader of the Lei ghost clan had nothing to do with him! He said that in the early days of my supreme realm, why should I fight with him? I thought he was talking nonsense. Now it seems that it is true


    So?


    If it wasn''t for the Lei GUI clan leader to take him, how could the "Xuan Lei holy armor" fall into his hands? When the leader of the Reggae clan understands the law of thunder, it is absolutely impossible to give up the ''mysterious thunder holy armor''


    "Is it difficult that the boy is not in the early stage of the supreme realm, but in the middle stage of the supreme realm?" Someone guessed. Gou Tingzhi shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No. I can be sure that his breath is only in the early stage of the supreme realm. But it doesn''t matter whether he is in the early stage or the middle stage of the supreme realm. Even if it is only in the early stage of the supreme realm, he has a war comparable to the middle stage of the supreme realm


    For us, what is the difference between power and the middle stage of the supreme realm? " Gou Yangkai looked at Gou Tingzhi and was even more puzzled: "if this boy really has the fighting power in the middle of the supreme realm, and there may be a powerful force behind him, then we shouldn''t provoke him. You said you wanted to keep them here


    The news of this is passed to the magic eye clan. I don''t know why?


    Even if the boy had no background and was killed by the people of the magic eye clan, it wouldn''t do us any good? " "Why not?" One of Gou Ting said coldly, "the so-called advantage is to take back the ''Yan magic armor'' in the boy''s hand! Let''s pass the news to the magic eye clan. Don''t let the magic eye clan know that we passed the news to them, even if they eventually


    If we can''t deal with the Terran and the boy, we won''t have any trouble. If the boy is killed, we will act according to the circumstances, help the magic eye clan, and then tell them that we passed the news to them, and asked them to return the ''Yan magic armor'' that belongs to our Leiyou God domain! People of the demon eye clan do not understand fire


    It seems that we are willing to return the ''Yan magic armor'' to us! "


    Gou Yangkai and others, who have been fooling around for a long time, want to take back the "Yan magic armor" that has been exchanged with the other party for "Xuan Lei holy armor"!


    With nothing to do, the white wolf will get the "Xuan Lei holy armor" for nothing!


    "No wonder I didn''t want to meddle in the affairs between the magic eye clan and the Tianren clan. Now I want to step in because I want to deal with the other party, but I want to get back what I gave the other party! It''s not easy to rob openly, so they use the magic eye clan to rob. "


    Gou Yangkai secretly said that he was not only inferior to the master in strength, but also far inferior in insidiousness and ruthlessness!


    The crowd responded by flattering and praising Gou Tingzhi for his wisdom, which is far from being comparable with others!


    Gou Tingzhi looked at Gou Yangkai and said, "you should send a message to gou Xun, tell him to stay in the dungeon for a while and let him out after a while. But don''t make any moths for me!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen was dressed in dark red armor. He was not short, but he didn''t look very tall. At this time, his armor seemed to make people feel much tall and tall, and he had a fierce and wild atmosphere.


    When the "sword fire wings" burning black flames appeared behind him, it looked like some unknown fierce beast.


    Snow scar, Mo Tu and others surrounded Lin Chen and looked at his appearance at this time. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    The round faced little girl holding the snow scar''s hand looked at Lin Chen with big round eyes, shrunk her head, and whispered:


    "Brother Lin Chen, you look so fierce now!"


    The boy standing next to her was looking at Lin Chen with a worshipful face. Hearing the little girl''s words, he scolded: "Xiaodie, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The girl and the teenager, who were rescued from Ziting auction house not long ago, are a pair of brothers and sisters. Their younger sister is called xueyuandie and their elder brother is called xueyuanxuan.


    Hearing her brother''s reprimand, Xue yuandie lowers her head wrongfully and leans against xuescar. She finds that xuescar''s sister, who looks unattainable, is actually very easy to get along with. Now she has become xuescar''s little follower.


    "Her words are not malicious. There is no need to say anything about her."


    Lin Chen said to Xue yuanxuan, looked at Xue yuandie and said with a smile, "I look fierce now. Are you afraid of me?"


    Xueyuan butterfly raised her head and looked at Lin Chen with big watery eyes.


    Lin Chen lost his face: "if Xiaodie judges people by their appearance and thinks I look fierce and is afraid of me, I will die of sadness."


    Xueyuan butterfly shook her head: "Xiaodie is not afraid of big brother! Big brother Lin Chen is a good man. Sister xueshuangyue said that you will be sister xuescar''s in the future - sobbing!"


    The words didn''t finish, but the snow frost Yue behind her reached out to cover her mouth.


    Xue Shuangyue smiled at Lin Chen: "don''t you want to test the defense level of ''Yan magic armor''? It''s important! Don''t waste time with this little girl!" Lin Chen nodded, flew high into the air, then looked at Mo Tu, smiling and said, "master Mo, I still need your help. Try to attack me with all your strength!"

 Chapter 3933

    God prison tower, the third floor.


    Lin Chen and Mo Tu stood face to face in the sky. The people with snow marks and snow waves looked up at the sky with curiosity in their eyes. They knew that the "Yan magic armor" as a supreme treasure must have amazing defense, but they didn''t know how amazing it was.


    "Boy, I will do it. Be careful, don''t be badly hurt by me!"


    Mo Tu''s face was positive. The air in all directions was flowing rapidly and turned into a roaring wind. After Lin Chen nodded, his body became blurred and merged into the storm. He saw the amazing storm sweeping towards Lin Chen like a wave.


    Seeing Mo Tu''s action, Lin Chen was also a little nervous.


    He plans to resist this attack only with the help of "Yan magic armor". If "Yan magic armor" is not awesome enough, he will be miserable.


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Lin Chen looked down at the dark red armor in his eyes. His eyes were full of expectation. "Let me see how powerful the supreme treasure is!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As if in response to his words, "Yan magic armour" made a slight buzzing sound. The seemingly chaotic crimson lines on the surface were suffused with red light, and a thick and hot breath poured out of Lin Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind collided with Lin Chen. It was as violent as countless thunders, which made a deafening sound.


    Lin Chen felt that there was an invisible force from the "Yan magic armour", which was pulling the world force in his body. He operated the world force in his body according to the traction of this force.


    The next moment.


    The dark flame poured out from the crimson lines on the surface of the "Yan magic armor", and the red light of the crimson lines was more dazzling.


    In the blink of an eye, the armor on Lin Chen''s body surface was burning with a black flame. The original dark red armor became completely dark at this time. Only the crimson light was flashing!


    After the flame burst out of the "Yan magic armor", it turned into a human shape, just like another human flame armor, which shrouded Lin Chen''s body surface, making Lin Chen''s face a little difficult to see, but Lin Chen''s vision was not hindered at all.


    The snow yuan butterfly below looked at Lin Chen, who was full of flames and had wings on her back. She stuck out her tongue and whispered:


    "Brother Lin Chen, it looks even more frightening!"


    At this time, Lin Chen could not see the appearance of human beings completely. He was more like a frightening flame demon God!


    The storm hit him, causing some ripples in the black flame on the surface of his body, but there was nothing else.


    The strong wind converged into a human shape behind Lin Chen and turned into Mo Tu''s shape. He clapped his hands on the flame behind Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    It was like a mountain bumping into Lin Chen. The sound was loud!


    Lin Chen''s face didn''t change, as if he hadn''t sensed anything. He turned to Mo Tu and said suspiciously, "master Mo, are you merciful? Don''t be merciful. Just try your best!"


    MOTU''s face twitched. I didn''t show mercy, OK!


    But it was a shame to say this, so he nodded and said, "OK! Be careful!"


    Shua!


    A long green staff appeared in his hand. He jumped up and split it at Lin Chen!


    "Threethousand wind Yandao!"


    The space behind him twisted and turned into a starry sky. The howling of the wind was more rapid. Countless blue blades appeared out of thin air, like a rainstorm. With his staff, they all shot at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen raised her hand and directly used her hand to block the blue long staff!


    Boom!


    The long stick split on his hand. This time, the black flame of his arm was finally smashed and dissipated. The long stick smashed on the armor of his arm!


    At the same time, countless wind blades hit Lin Chen and dissipated all the flames on his body surface, hitting the "Yan magic armor".


    Lin Chen retreated for a while after being beaten. He shook his arm and said excitedly, "there is some numbness, but there is no injury at all!"


    He looked at the Yan Demon Armor on his body and saw that the armor was not damaged at all. When he retreated, the dark flame appeared on his body again. The blow of Mo Tu just now did not hurt him at all.


    "Master Mo, don''t hold your hand! Come again!" Lin Chen looks at Mo Tu and says excitedly.


    Mo Tu looked embarrassed and said helplessly, "except that he hasn''t performed the inferior supreme skill, he has already done his best just now! I didn''t keep my hand."


    "Well... Is that so?" Lin Chen was stunned. He thought the other party had reservations.


    The people below have been dumbfounded.


    They know that "Yan magic armor" must be extraordinary, but this is too abnormal!


    That is to say, even if Lin Chen stood still and let the Supreme Master at the same level do it, unless the other party performed the supreme skill, it would not bring him any pressure at all?


    Lin Chen was a little excited: "master Mo, hurry up and show your supreme skill! Let me see if you can hurt me after you show your supreme skill!"


    "Well... Forget it..." MOTU shook his head immediately.


    "Forget it?"


    Lin Chen was a little confused about the situation, but seeing Mo Tu''s embarrassed expression, she soon understood what the other party was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    MOTU is afraid that he will not be able to hurt himself after performing his inferior and supreme skills. That will be a loss of face and hair!


    After all, in that way, how could he maintain the style of elders and strong men in front of xuescar and others?


    Lin Chen did not insist. From what he had just seen, he had judged that the ordinary supreme realm could not pose a threat to him at the early stage. Only by exercising the supreme skill could he hurt himself.


    But when you fight with the enemy, you can''t be beaten as foolishly as you were just now. The other side will display their supreme skills, and so will you.


    In short, at the beginning of the ordinary supreme realm, there is no threat to yourself!


    Even if the leader of the thunder ghost clan exists again, he may not be able to defeat him by virtue of the "Yan God armour" and the "flame spirit demon body" secret method, but he is unlikely to hurt himself!


    The black flames on Lin Chen''s body surface dissipated, and the wings behind him and the armor on him looked like a stone sink


    The sea, itself into his body.


    After he and MOTU fell to the ground, Lin Chen said to the snow mark, "you wait for me in the inn. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Go outside?" The snow scar didn''t understand, "where are you going?"


    Lin Chen asked: "that Gou Xun auctioned your Tianren clansman. Many people auctioned them off for the ''wedding gift of Tianren'' of the Tianren female clansman! None of those guys have good intentions! After they fell on those hands, they probably won''t come to a good end! Are you willing to let that guy go?"


    He sneered: "although Gou Tingzhi said that he would be imprisoned for millions of years, who knows if he would release people as soon as we left the Leiyou realm?"

 Chapter 3934

    Xueji, xueshuangyue and others naturally know that after the clansmen are auctioned off, they will come to no good end. Even if Gou Xun is confined to death, they still can''t get rid of their hatred.


    What''s more, as Lin Chen said.


    Although Gou Tingzhi said that he would confine Gou Xun for a hundred years, it is very possible that he and others will release him after they leave lei you divine realm.


    They didn''t want to let go of Gou Xun, who persecuted their own people, but they were afraid that something might happen to Lin Chen, so they didn''t mention Gou Xun again. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said it himself.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry. Gou Tingzhi is the only one who threatens me in the whole Leiyou divine realm, but he can''t keep beside Gou Xun. I will keep my hands and feet clean. God doesn''t know that he left a ''Tianlu soul devouring curse'' in his body.


    He won''t die until a year later! At that time, we were not here long ago. There was no need to worry about anything. "


    Hearing that he wasn''t going to kill Gou Xun immediately, Xue scar felt relieved and didn''t stop him, but he still told him to be careful. If you can''t do anything, don''t force it to avoid any accidents.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen came out of the inn.


    He has completely changed into another look. His height, appearance and temperament are completely different from those before. When he walked out of the inn, the waiter looked at him a few more times and muttered in his heart that he had never noticed when the guest came. There was such a person in the inn.


    In Ziting City, there is a special prison for all kinds of prisoners, no matter their crimes are big or small, they are thieves, or death penalty prisoners.


    It is said that there are three floors in the underground cells of this prison. After becoming prisoners, those powerful monks are imprisoned on the bottom floor.


    Lin Chen guessed that Gou Xun should also be imprisoned here.


    He came to the front of the prison, saw a dozen guards guarding at the gate, and immediately walked into an empty alley.


    When he came out of the alley, he was already a different look!


    At present, his appearance is exactly the bodyguard commander who followed Gou Tingzhi at the beginning, that is, the middle-aged man who stabbed him with a knife, and then he cut off an arm.


    Lin Chen swaggered towards the gate. When the guard at the gate saw him, several people met him immediately.


    The fat middle-aged man at the head had a respectful smile on his face: "Lord Pang Long, you haven''t been away for a long time. How did you come back?"


    The fat middle-aged man is just a guard at the gate. Apart from Gou Xun''s bodyguard, Pang Long is still an immortal realm great perfection, which is not comparable to him.


    His face was respectful, which was normal.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen could not help sneering. Pang Long had just come here, so he probably came to find Gou Xun.


    Gou Xun, a guy who has been locked up, can still "meet guests"?


    So it seems that Gou Tingzhi really didn''t plan to imprison Gou Xun for millions of years. He just said that deliberately in order to stabilize himself!


    His mind turned and he said with apparent dissatisfaction, "I''m back. You''re not welcome?"


    The fat middle-aged man was startled and said with a flattering smile, "what are you talking about? I won''t welcome you! You''d better come to find young master Gou Xun this time. I''ll take you there now?"


    "Lead the way!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The fat middle-aged man took Lin Chen to the door and told others to keep guard at the door. Then he opened the door and walked to it.


    When the gate opened, there was a dark staircase leading down.


    The atmosphere was gloomy. Lin Chen followed the fat middle-aged man and walked down the spiral stairs. He soon reached the third floor.


    On both sides of the passage, there are closed metal doors. Behind these metal doors, there are undoubtedly cells holding prisoners.


    The fat middle-aged man took Lin Chen to a cell at the end of the passage, stretched out his hand and patted on the door. He respectfully said, "master Gou Xun, Lord Pang Long has something to do with you!"


    Inside came the sound of hearing the rate wearing clothes. With the woman''s voice, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. Is this guy still having fun inside?


    If this special woman is confined, I''m afraid there are countless people trying to be locked up?


    Lin Chen confirmed again that Gou Xun''s detention here was a formality. Once he and others left lei you''s divine realm, he would be released.


    "Just enjoy yourself. In any case, you will soon have only one year left to live, and you won''t live long!" Lin Chen sneered.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the door was opened.


    The woman who opened the door was a beautiful woman with transparent clothes and a complete outline of her body curve. Her face was flushed. She opened the door, glanced at the two people outside the door, and said to gou Xun in the room:


    "Young master, I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go down first. When we''re done talking, you can come back with me!"


    Gou Xun nodded.


    He sat on the bed, wearing only his dirty clothes. After the woman left, he glanced at Pang Long and didn''t get up. Instead, he lay on his back with no good breath in his mouth:


    "Why are you here again? Are they the grandparents? What do you want to convey to me?"


    Lin Chen walks into the cell and looks at the layout of the room. He says that it doesn''t look like a prison. The conditions are much better than the room he opened in the inn.


    "Your Excellency, talk. I''ll wait for you at the stairs!"


    The fat middle-aged guard was very knowledgeable. He said something with a smile. Then he closed the door and walked away.


    Lin Chen looked at Gou Xun with a relaxed face. From what the other party had just said, he judged that Gou Tingzhi had sent a message to him. He thought about it and knew that it should be to ask him to wait here honestly. When his party left the Lei you realm, they would release him.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Gou Xun didn''t have a good way. "Can you repeat the same words to me again? Can''t you trust me? Don''t worry! I''ll never make any moths before the people of the magic eye clan come. I''m not crazy. How dare I listen to my ancestors!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen instantly disappeared from the spot, appeared in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "demon eye clan?"


    Gou Xun sat up, looked at him, and said impatiently, "yes! I said that before the arrival of the magic eye clan, they will stay here honestly. You can rest assured!"


    He looked expectant and said bitterly in his eyes, "I hope the magic eye clan will not let me down. It''s better to kill the boy directly! It''s a pity that the people of the Terran clan fell into their hands. I guess I can''t taste the taste of the Terran chick that day."


    Lin Chen''s face became very ugly, and he said in a cold voice, "the people of the magic eye clan are coming? Did you pass on the news of our presence to the magic eye clan?"


    Gou Xun''s face froze, stared at Lin Chen, and suddenly exclaimed, "you''re not Pang -"

 Chapter 3935

    Before Gou Xun finished, his throat had been pinched by Lin Chen''s palm. His voice suddenly stopped, and he was lifted up by Lin Chen.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bone fragmentation and reorganization came from Lin Chen''s body.


    When gou Xun saw the "Pang Long" wriggling in front of him, he soon became another familiar look, and his eyes widened!


    On his face, there was a look of extreme panic, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world!


    "Don''t be so afraid. Although you will die, you can still survive for a few days."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    The mighty power of the divine soul was released from his eyebrows, like the waves, hitting Gou Xun.


    Gou Xun didn''t have any scars on his body, but his body shook. Gradually, his eyes lost their look, and his eyes became dull, as if he had lost consciousness.


    A moment later, the two people in the cell asked and answered. From Gou Xun''s mouth, Lin Chen learned what Gou Tingzhi had told him.


    What Gou Tingzhi asked people to tell him was actually very simple.


    Let him stay in the cell for a while, and he will be released later. He told him that the news of Tianren''s presence in Ziting city had been sent to the magic eye clan. When the magic eye clan arrived, neither Lin Chen nor Tianren''s clan could escape!


    "Gou Tingzhi is not only going to let this guy go, but also let the demon eye clan deal with us? I''ve lost my sight. I thought that the old guy was hiding a knife in a smile at most. I didn''t think he was going to play the trick of killing people with a sword!"


    Lin Chen was really surprised.


    If we really wait for the arrival of the powerful ones of the magic eye clan, plus the two supreme masters in the purple thunder city, it will be a little troublesome.


    But what Gou Xun knows is limited. He doesn''t know. Gou Tingzhi wants to take back the "Yan magic armor", so Lin Chen doesn''t understand what good it is for Gou Tingzhi to pass on the news of himself and others to the magic eye family?


    Could it be that he actually had a grudge against the Tianren clan?


    Lin Chen looked at Gou Xun who was standing in front of him like a puppet. With a flick of his finger, a black flame penetrated into Gou Xun''s eyebrows.


    "I originally planned to leave a ''Tianlu soul devouring mantra'' in your body. Now it seems that there is no need to bother. We will leave Ziting city soon. You can die in a few days!"


    Lin Chen returns to the Inn and tells Xue hen and others the news he learned from Gou Xun.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and angry.


    Mo Tu said in a deep voice, "why did Gou Tingzhi do this? Is it difficult? What was the grudge between the Tian people and the Leiyou God domain in those days?"


    "No! I remember that there is no hatred between our Tianren clan and Lei you divine realm. Although the relationship is not very good, it is not bad! It makes no sense. Why did he do this?" Snow canglan is also full of fog.


    Xue Shuangyue said, "is it because Lin Chen fought with the people in the Leiyou divine realm here and beat Gou Xun. He hated him but didn''t want to fight by himself, so he wanted to use the magic eye family to deal with us?"


    Snow scar said positively, "it doesn''t matter why he did that. The top priority is to leave here quickly! Otherwise, it will be late when the people of the magic eye clan come."


    "Right! Go now and leave before the arrival of the people of the magic eye clan. Now we are not enough to fight the magic eye clan. What''s more, the two supreme masters of the Leiyou divine realm may also fight!" Snow haze is also an anxious way.


    "It''s natural to go, but before I leave, I want to see Gou ting." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    His words startled the crowd. They almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    "Go to see Gou Ting? That guy is very kind. Why do you go to see him?" Xue Shuangyue looked puzzled and worried.


    Lin Chen looked around the crowd and saw that they were all worried. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Gou Tingzhi doesn''t know yet. We already know that he passed the news of us here to the magic eye family. When I go to see him, he will still pretend to be very polite. I''ll be fine!"


    "The question is, what are you going to see him for?" MOTU wondered.


    Others were also confused. Now that the "Yan magic armor" had been obtained, they really couldn''t figure out why Lin Chen should take the initiative to see Gou Tingzhi. Although it should be no danger, it was more or less risky.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "I want to bring back the ''Xuan Lei holy armor''


    "Give the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' back to..."


    Snow canglan is silly.


    MOTU''s face was full of amazement.


    Xueji, xueshuangyue and others were also stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Chen to have this idea. They don''t know. If Gou Tingzhi knew Lin Chen''s current thoughts, what would he feel


    "Yes! Bring it back!" Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Take it back? How can you take it back! It''s a treasure that he used the ''Yan magic armor'' to exchange for his hands. He absolutely carries it on his body all the time. It''s likely that he has fused with his body now. Just like your ''Yan magic armor'', how can he take it back?"


    Mo Tu reacted and was speechless. If he hadn''t already been in trouble in front of Lin Chen, he would have scolded Lin Chen for his wishful thinking!


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan also nodded.


    If they get a supreme treasure, they will definitely carry it with them all the time. If they want to take back the "Xuan Lei holy armor", they are daydreaming!


    Lin Chen said: "naturally, I knew that the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' would be carried by him. That''s why I said that I would go to see him before I left."


    Snow scar thought of something, grabbed Lin Chen''s clothes, and said anxiously: "you don''t want to rob him hard? No! That''s too dangerous, absolutely not! Gou Tingzhi, as the leader of the Leiyou God domain, must have many powerful means, and his realm is higher than you. In addition, he also has the most valuable weapon at present, so I don''t allow you to fight with him. What if something happens?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "who said I was going to fight him?"


    He pointed his finger at his head, "I said that I wanted to take back the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' because it was here, not by force. My plan was to go to the imperial palace to find him, and then..."


    When Lin Chen left the inn again, MOTU, Xuecheng and others had been put into the divine prison tower by him. He planned to leave the imperial palace of Leiyou divine realm, and then left Ziting city immediately.


    After a while, Lin Chen came to the gate of the palace and said to the guard at the gate:


    "Go and report to your domain master. Say that Lin Chen of the Tianren family has something important and must meet him immediately! If he doesn''t see me, ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' will bring him great hidden trouble!"

 Chapter 3936

    Ziting City, the gate of the imperial palace.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait too long. The guard who went to report the news came back. The domain leader Gou Tingzhi came with him to meet Lin Chen in person, a gesture that he attached great importance to Lin Chen.


    Gou Tingzhi sees Lin Chen and laughs and asks him and Xuehong. He is still used to staying in the inn, just like an elder who cares about them.


    Lin Chen simply perfunctorily said a few words and sneered in his heart. This guy is really hypocritical. After hearing that the "Xuan Lei holy armor" has hidden dangers, he came to see himself. He must be anxious to know what the "Xuan Lei holy armor" has hidden dangers, but he pretended not to care.


    If the other party doesn''t ask, he won''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Before long, Lin Chen followed Gou Tingzhi into the palace and came to a magnificent hall.


    "You all go down first!" Gou Tingzhi waved and all the bodyguards left.


    At this time, Gou Tingzhi smiled and asked Lin Chen what hidden dangers were in the "Xuan Lei holy armor".


    Lin Chen thought that he had mentioned something serious. Instead of answering the other party''s questions, he asked: "do you know that the ''seven original tribes'', each ethnic group has a powerful means inherent in it?"


    "Naturally."


    Gou Tingzhi nodded. He had also dealt with the "heavenly people" and knew more about the "seven source families" than ordinary people.


    Lin Chen said, "do you know what the ''Reggae'' special means are?"


    Gou Tingzhi thought for a while and said, "I''ve heard that the special method of the thunder ghost clan is called ''ghost killing seal'', but I don''t know what the magic of ''ghost killing seal'' is. Young friend, did you mention the hidden danger of xuanlei holy armor, and what does it have to do with ''ghost killing seal''?"


    Speaking later, he looked a little dignified.


    The special means of the "seven source families" is rumored to be a gift from the chaotic origin.


    Gou Tingzhi dares not underestimate the powerful means given by chaotic origin.


    "The ghost killing seal has two functions. One is to track the enemy. Once the ghost killing seal is planted on the body, no matter where you escape, your whereabouts will not escape the control of the Lei ghost clan. The second is to suppress the enemy''s strength!"


    Lin Chen looked serious and said, "I just learned that the ''ghost killing seal'' can be left on objects besides people!"


    What Gou Tingzhi just said is true and false. He really doesn''t know much about "ghost killing seal", but he doesn''t know it at all. He has also heard that the Reggae clan can use "ghost killing seal" to suppress the enemy''s strength.


    After finding that what Lin Chen said coincided with what he knew, he had no doubt about Lin Chen''s words.


    "Do you mean to say that there is a ''ghost killing seal'' on the ''xuanlei holy armor'', and the Lei ghost clan can find this place by ''ghost killing seal''?"


    Gou Tingzhi was annoyed. Although he was asking, he understood what Lin Chen was going to say. That should be what he meant.


    If so, the boy might have known that there was a "ghost killing seal" on the "xuanlei holy armor". He must have deliberately not said it until he exchanged the "Yan magic armor" with him, and then he told himself about it!


    Lin Chen said slowly: "I didn''t think of this at first, but when I think about it carefully, ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' is the treasure of the Lei ghost clan. How could they not have left a ''ghost killing seal'' on it? After thinking of this, I immediately came to tell you, Lord Gou!"


    Seeing that Gou Tingzhi''s face was somewhat ugly, he said in a flat tone: "Lord Gou thought that I didn''t say it on purpose before? If I really wanted to hide your words, how could I come to you and say it now?"


    This is the truth of Gou Tingzhi.


    The other party can leave without telling himself about it.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Chen''s words were true and false. The "ghost killing seal" could be used to track and suppress the enemy. It was all true.


    However, it is Lin Chen''s nonsense to say that "ghost killing seal" can still be left on items.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. I came to you to remove the ''ghost killing seal'' on the ''xuanlei holy armor'' for you! As long as the ''ghost killing seal'' is removed, the thunder ghost clan will never find you!" Lin Chen smiled and said with relief.


    "Can you remove the ''ghost killing print''?" Gou Tingzhi was surprised.


    "Of course! I was plotted by the thunder ghost clan before. Later, I caught some people of the ''thunder ghost clan'' and got a way to break the ''ghost killing seal'' from them."


    When Lin Chen spoke, a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    After landing on the ground, he became a tall, purple skinned, horned, ugly middle-aged man.


    "Reggae people?" Gou Tingzhi was surprised to see this man. He found that the middle-aged man''s eyes were dull and his face was expressionless. He knew that this man had already been controlled by Lin Chen.


    He had seen the Lei GUI people before, and the Lei GUI people were so distinctive that he recognized them immediately.


    Lin Chen smiled and took back the middle-aged God domain tower.


    "I have already learned from the mouth of these thunder ghost families how to remove the ''ghost killing seal'' on the ''Xuan Lei holy armor''. This time it is for this reason." Lin Chen smiled.


    Seeing that Lin Chen did have a Lei GUI clan in his hand, Gou Tingzhi had already believed what he said to him.


    The main thing is that he doesn''t know. Lin Chen already knows his plan and doesn''t even think about it. Lin Chen has a different purpose.


    On the contrary, he was secretly proud that the other party was afraid of provoking him and was hated by him, so he ran over and told himself about it.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand to gou Tingzhi.


    "What do you mean?" Gou Tingzhi was unable to react.


    Lin Chen took it for granted: "if you don''t give me the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'', how can I remove the ''ghost killing seal'' on it?"


    Gou Ting thought so.


    His whole body was full of thunder, and purple armor appeared on him. Immediately, parts flew out and gathered between the two, and soon a complete armor was formed.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grasped, "Xuan Lei holy armor" flew to him.


    When gou Tingzhi saw this scene, he didn''t feel anything. Anyway, he was here. The "Xuan Lei holy armor" could not disappear.


    He was mainly curious about how Lin Chen would remove the "ghost killing seal" on it.


    At the next moment, "Xuan Lei holy armor" turned into a streamer and flew to the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    It was Lin Chen who directly collected it into the God prison tower!


    What does this mean... Gou Tingzhi was stunned.


    Lin Chen didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, and said in a deep voice: "next, I need you to prepare a quiet secret room for me. Remember, don''t let anyone disturb me, otherwise I will fall short!"

 Chapter 3937

    "A quiet chamber of secrets?" Gou Ting was stunned. It seems that it is still a troublesome thing to remove the "ghost killing seal", but it is not surprising. After all, the "ghost killing seal" is a powerful means given by chaos origin to Lei GUI family. It is difficult to deal with it. It is no longer normal


    Yes.


    "You come with me!"


    He took Lin Chen away from the hall. On the way, the breath kept Lin Chen locked. He was not a fool, and he was cautious. The "Xuan Lei holy armor" was put away by Lin Chen. Naturally, he was always on guard against Lin Chen leaving in front of him.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen was honest and had no change.


    Before long, they came to the front of a secret room.


    Gou Zheng said: "we have some alchemists and tool makers in our Gou family. This secret room is a place for tool refining. You need a quiet secret room, which is very suitable for you."


    Lin Chen nodded, walked into the secret room and looked at the layout inside.


    The layout inside is very simple. There are some weapon refining materials on several stone shelves. Obviously, as Gou Tingzhi said, this is a place for weapon refining.


    Lin Chen looked at Gou Tingzhi and said, "go and call some people in. Wait a while. You can help me."


    Gou Tingzhi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since you need someone to fight, I might as well do it by myself?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s not appropriate for the Lord of the hall to give me a hand."


    "Ha ha! What''s wrong? You came here specially to remove the ''ghost killing seal'' on the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' for me. For the sake of Gou, I am very grateful to help. That''s right!" Gou Tingzhi smiled.


    Lin Chen sighed, He said helplessly: "Lord Gou, do you have to make me so clear? The ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' is in my hand. I naturally understand that you want to stare at it all the time. The problem is that after a while, all my mind will be used to remove the ''ghost killing seal'' and let a person with a higher level stand beside me. It means that as long as you think, I will die at any time! I don''t believe you, but


    I am not willing to take the risk.


    What are you really worried about? Staring outside the room, is it difficult for me to suddenly disappear from here? You brought me here. There should be many array boundaries around here. There is no need to worry! "


    "Well..."


    To gou Tingzhi''s surprise, Lin Chen suddenly spoke so plainly and sharply that he couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. He really couldn''t trust the other party, so he wanted to stare aside.


    Since he doesn''t trust each other, naturally he can''t blame the other party for being on guard against him and not wanting him to stand beside him.


    He thought to himself that what the other party said was right. He was staring outside. Anyway, this guy could not disappear out of thin air.


    Besides, doesn''t he need someone to fight? I just arranged several confidants to go in and watch!


    After making up his mind, Gou Ting said helplessly, "brother Lin, you really think too much. I don''t mean that. Since you don''t think I''m suitable for watching, I''ll go to find some people for you right away."


    Before long, several people came here. Gou Tingzhi told them to help inside, and then left the secret room.


    These people were smart enough to be found by him. Gou Tingzhi winked at them, and they knew what they were doing here.


    Gou Tingzhi waited outside. His eyes fell on the door of the secret room. As soon as the door was closed, he immediately released his mind and locked the breath of Lin Chen in the secret room.


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s sarcastic voice came from the secret room: "Lord Gou, can''t you trust me so?"


    Gou Tingzhi''s face froze, and he hurriedly took back his mind. In his heart, he said that the boy''s realm was under his own, and he could immediately sense that he had locked him with his mind?


    Although he doubted that the other party was deceiving himself, he did not infiltrate his mind into the chamber of secrets after all, but covered all the surrounding areas of the chamber of secrets.


    As soon as Lin Chen leaves the secret room, he can feel it in an instant!


    "Am I too paranoid? Maybe he just came to remove the" ghost killing seal "for the" Xuan Lei holy armor "


    Gou Tingzhi murmured to himself.


    He also realized that maybe it was because he was not kind to the people of the Tianren clan, so he always felt that the other party might also have some conspiracy.


    Half an hour later, the door of the secret room was opened and a middle-aged man came out.


    The middle-aged man is one of the few people Gou Tingzhi arranged to go in and fight Lin Chen!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man closed the door of the secret room, he walked towards this side. Gou Tingzhi met him at the first time and asked in a low voice, "did he let you out?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said respectfully: "tell the master that he asked me to buy some materials for him to refine utensils. He said that if we want to remove the ''ghost killing seal'', we need to use these materials! He, he also said..."


    "What else did he say?" Gou Tingzhi asked.


    The middle-aged man said, "he also said that after leaving the secret room, domain leader will come to me and ask me to report everything truthfully. He also said that he would show you the list of items he needs, so that you wouldn''t doubt what he is trying to do."


    With that, he handed a list to gou Tingzhi.


    Gou Tingzhi was embarrassed, but he still took the list and looked at it.


    The above are several common refining materials.


    Gou Tingzhi returned the list to the middle-aged man and asked, "what did he do in it?"


    Middle aged man: "he took his armor and studied it. He said that he wanted to determine some details before he could start. After studying for a while, he asked me to buy the materials he needed.


    He said that the key points for removing the ''ghost killing print'' have been determined. Now, just get these materials and you can start removing the ''ghost killing print''! "


    "In that case, go and find these materials quickly! Don''t buy them outside the palace. Go directly to the refining room. There must be all the materials on this list!"


    Gou Tingzhi didn''t doubt that he was there. He told the middle-aged people to go early and return early. Don''t waste time because of anything.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man answered and turned to leave. However, just a few steps later, Gou Tingzhi''s voice came from behind.


    "Wait!"


    "Domain master, you are......"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and saw Gou Tingzhi staring at him sharply.


    Gou Ting looked at him up and down, and said, "I heard that there are some methods in the world that can completely change their appearance and posture, and make themselves completely different! Only the breath can not be changed anyway!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed: "adult, do you doubt that I was changed by the man inside?"


    Gou Tingzhi said coldly, "don''t be afraid of 10000, just in case. It''s always right to be careful! Stand still and let me feel your breath!" With that, the majestic thoughts came out from his eyebrows and shrouded the middle-aged man!

 Chapter 3938

    The middle-aged man can only be obedient, stand still and let Gou Tingzhi check his breath.


    After a while, Gou Tingzhi took back his mind and said, "breath is OK. But it doesn''t rule out that you may have been controlled by him. What you just said may not be true!"


    With the sound falling, the middle-aged man found that Gou Tingzhi''s eyes seemed to become two huge whirlpools, like trying to pull his soul out of his body. In an instant, he was dizzy, and then his expression became dull.


    After controlling the middle-aged man, Gou Tingzhi asked the previous questions again. After getting the same answer, Gou Tingzhi woke the middle-aged man up.


    "You can go now. Go and come back quickly!" The way of gouting.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man turned and left.


    Gou Tingzhi looked at the closed door of the secret room and said to himself:


    "It seems that I am a little too sensitive. However, be careful. This boy always gives me a sense of tact. I must not take it lightly! I hope you''d better wait for the people of the demon eye clan to come. If you want to fight me, you''re still too young!"


    There is a special tool refining room in the imperial palace. The tool refiners of the Gou family usually stay there. If the Gou family needs a tool refiner to help them refine weapons, they go there to find someone.


    There is also a treasure house where there are various kinds of refining materials. The refining materials listed by Lin Chen are very common, so Gou Tingzhi asked middle-aged people to go directly to the refining room to avoid wasting time.


    The middle-aged man walked quickly towards the tool refining room, recalled his previous experience, and whispered:


    "The domain leader was a little too cautious. He was so wary of that guy. How could he dare to mess around in front of the domain leader if he had the courage to do so?"


    "He doesn''t have the skill to kill me."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    The middle-aged man was startled. At this time, he was walking in an empty alley. Suddenly, the sound made him look back and forth nervously, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "No! The sound just now seems to come from my arms? How can it be! Can I still hide someone in my arms?"


    Although the middle-aged man thought it impossible, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the voice just now seemed to come from his arms. He reached out and groped in his arms.


    "Eh! What is this?"


    It really made the middle-aged man find something in his arms.


    "When did I have a space ring in my arms? How could I have no memory at all?" The middle-aged man was full of fog. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    He only has a space ring, which is now on his hand. That is to say, this space ring belongs to someone else.


    And he confirmed that he had never stolen other people''s space ring, and then put it in his arms. The only explanation: this space ring was put in his arms by others while he didn''t know it!


    Thinking of the sudden sound just now, the middle-aged man finally realized something. His eyes were round. His performance was like that an ordinary man found himself holding a bomb and was so scared that he immediately threw away the space ring.


    However!


    But it was late.


    Bang -!


    The space ring makes a muffled sound and dissipates into dust, just like a castle piled up with sand and scattered in the wind.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils contracted and saw a dark tower the size of a palm appear in front of him. Immediately, his soul felt a sharp tingling. Then, he was unconscious and fell to the ground with a plop.


    While the Dark Tower appeared, a figure appeared in front of him, but he fainted before he could see it.


    Lin Chen grabs the divine prison tower and throws it at his eyebrows. The divine prison tower turns into a streamer and escapes into his eyebrows.


    He glanced at the surrounding environment, turned his mouth around, and said to himself, "it seems that everything is going well. I also thought that if it doesn''t go well, I will inevitably have to fight Gou Tingzhi. Although I don''t have the confidence to defeat him, I should be able to do it if I just want him to escape in front of him who has never had the most valuable weapon."


    Lin Chen controlled the consciousness of the middle-aged man. From his mouth, he learned the route to the gate of the imperial palace. When he came out of the alley, he had become a middle-aged man and swaggered towards the exit of the imperial palace.


    "Gou Tingzhi never thought that there was a divine prison tower on me that could completely help me hide my breath! So he wouldn''t think that I didn''t control his men. I just hid in the divine prison tower and used his men to take us out on the way! Just leave in front of him. This wonderful function of the divine prison tower has really helped me a lot!"


    In fact, the strength of the middle-aged man is not weak. He is a strong man at the peak of the immortal realm, but he is really not good enough in front of the supreme Lin Chen.


    Don''t say that Lin Chen just wants to put some things on him without knowing it. It''s easy for him to kill him without knowing it.


    Of course, the divine prison tower cannot be directly placed in the arms of middle-aged people. After all, there is a palm sized thing in the arms. How can it not be felt?


    Therefore, he first put the God prison tower in a space ring, and then put the space ring in the arms of middle-aged people.


    When the middle-aged man turned to open the door to leave the secret room, he immediately solved the other people in the secret room, and then entered the space ring in the middle-aged man''s arms.


    The inner space of the space ring could not accommodate living creatures, but Lin Chen moved from the inner space of the space ring to the inner space of the divine prison tower in a flash. In a flash, the inner space of the space ring would not collapse.


    Lin Chen had already prepared for the worst, that is, there was an accident in the middle, so he had to fight with gou Tingzhi.


    Fortunately, however, things are not going in a bad direction!


    Gou Tingzhi waited outside the secret room for half an hour. He was completely impatient. It was not that Lin Chen had not come out of the secret room for so long, but that the middle-aged man had not come back for so long!


    "That fool, obviously told him to go and return quickly. How can he go to the refining room? It takes so long?"


    Gou Tingzhi was so angry that he ordered his men to go down to find the middle-aged man and ask him to get back quickly.


    Before long, the middle-aged man was brought to him, but he was stunned before he could scold the other party, because the middle-aged man was in a coma!


    "Report to Lord Yu. When we found him, he was lying in an alley and had passed out in a coma!" The bodyguard reported.


    Gou Tingzhi froze and turned pale. Suddenly, he shouted, rushed to the door of the secret room and kicked the door open. When he saw the situation inside, his eyes darkened!

 Chapter 3939

    MOTU and Xuecheng, who came out of the divine prison tower, were relieved to see Lin Chen standing in front of them unharmed.


    Immediately, they took a look at the surrounding environment.


    Between heaven and earth, the cold wind is blowing, the goose feather and snow are flying, and all things are lonely, as if there is an eternal loneliness.


    There is no doubt that this is the snow field where the hometown of the Tianren family is located. Now it appears here, which shows that Lin Chen has left the Leiyou divine realm with the divine prison tower.


    Curious eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen knew what they were curious about. He thought, "Xuan Lei holy armor" flew out of the divine prison tower and suspended in front of him.


    "Did you really get it back?"


    Although they had heard Lin Chen''s plan before, they all knew that Lin Chen might indeed bring back the "Xuan Lei holy armor", they still felt a little weird when they saw that the "Xuan Lei holy armor" returned to Lin Chen.


    "It is estimated that by now, Gou Tingzhi has found that I am not in the secret room. Maybe he is so angry that he sends everyone out to look for me." Lin Chen smiled.


    Xue Shuangyue took a breath, still feeling a little weird, "that is to say, we didn''t get anything this time, so we got a treasure for nothing?"


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at the snow canglan, and said expectantly, "now the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' is back in my hand, and you can exchange it again. Elder, do you know who else has the most valuable weapon suitable for me?"


    "How precious is the supreme treasure? As far as I know, there are only a few people who hold the supreme treasure. Like Gou Tingzhi, he is the only one who has the supreme treasure that is suitable for you but not for himself!"


    Xue canglan shook his head and thought to himself, even if I know there is another suitable one, if people know that you have exchanged the "Xuan Lei holy armor" before, and they have taken it back, I''m afraid no one is willing to exchange it with you.


    Lin Chen was disappointed at the speech.


    But it''s OK. There are always people who want treasures of this level. Sooner or later, they can exchange them for the ones they need.


    Mo Tu said: "Gou Tingzhi must be crazy to look for us now. Although the snow field is vast, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find us. After all, lei you divine realm is adjacent to the snow field. We''d better leave here quickly."


    Everyone agreed with him.


    The group moved in the opposite direction to the Leiyou divine realm. As for where they would go next, they would wait until they left the snow field.


    Before long, in the roaring wind and snow, Lin Chen heard a woman crying and asking for help.


    "Help! Help me! Sobbing... Please forgive me, young master. I dare not!"


    A woman whose hands and feet were tied was struggling in the snow.


    In front of her is a monster with a shape similar to that of a white bear, but more tall. It has a black head with one horn, red eyes and wings on its back.


    The monster, five or six meters high, stared at the woman on the snow with scarlet eyes and growled. It was moving forward step by step. Its mouth was full of fangs. It exhaled a fishy smell and rushed on the woman''s face, scaring her eyes.


    "No! Don''t come here!"


    The woman struggled desperately, but she could not even stand up when her hands and feet were tied, let alone escape in front of the monster.


    She kept crying and begging for mercy, but it was strange that she did not beg for mercy from the monster, but shouted "young master, I dare not!"!


    When the monster was about to come to her, it seemed to perceive some great threat. It stopped and looked at the left with fear.


    Several people appeared out of thin air.


    The first one was a handsome young man, and the others were women with sexy clothes and outstanding looks, standing respectfully behind the young man, like slaves.


    Behind the youth, there is a pair of white wings. Unexpectedly, he is also a member of the "heavenly and human race".


    The women behind him, as well as the women struggling on the ground with bound hands and feet, have no wings or any animal characteristics behind them. They are all human women.


    Seeing the women struggling in the snow and several women behind the young man, it seems that they also see their future destiny, and their eyes are full of sadness and helplessness.


    The young man looked high and said, "didn''t you pretend to be very chaste before me? Since you don''t know your identity, I''ll help you wake up!


    First, you are just a slave I bought. Second, you are still a lowly human race. You deserve to talk about ''dignity'' in front of me? Since you don''t know how to be an obedient slave, it''s no use keeping it. "


    He looked at the wary monster and jokingly said, "you just need to treat me as if I don''t exist. This woman is your food. Eat her!"


    When the monster heard this, he didn''t jump at the woman on the ground. He still stared at the young man with vigilant eyes!


    The young man brought him a strong sense of crisis. With wisdom, he would not dare to be distracted to eat at such a time!


    The monster did not make any movements, while the woman on the ground was so scared that her face turned pale and her body trembled, crying for mercy and saying:


    "Young master, I know I was wrong! I will be obedient in the future. Please! Please forgive me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die!"


    "Now you know to be obedient?"


    The young man smiled triumphantly. He enjoyed the feeling of being in control of everything, and he also liked the look of fear on women''s faces.


    That''s it!


    The lowly human race should show such a look when they see themselves!


    Their inborn blood is what they need to look up to all their lives. If they dare to disobey their will, they will die.


    "I''m obedient! I''ll be obedient!" The girl nodded as she cried.


    "Late!"


    The young man''s voice was cold. He planned to make an example of this woman and let other women know what would happen if they disobeyed their will.


    He looked at the monster and said coldly, "I let you eat her. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Roar -!"


    The monster roared at him. He was very annoyed at his commanding tone!


    "Die!"


    The young man gave a cold drink.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of the monster, ice cones with a length of sevenoreight meters burst out, instantly stabbing the monster into a horse honeycomb.


    The monster only had time to make a scream, then its body twitched slightly, and soon there was no movement.


    The young man turned his head and looked at the woman on the ground with gloomy eyes.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!" The woman is pale, shakes her head desperately, and her eyes are full of fear and despair.


    "The next incarnation, don''t be that lowly Terran again."


    The young man made a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth, and said in an indifferent tone. When he was about to end the woman, a surprised voice sounded behind him.


    "Xuehuayuan?"


    Hearing the sound, the young man was stunned. He turned around and saw Lin Chen and Xue scar who appeared behind him. His face showed an unbelievable look.


    "Xue Huayuan! It''s really you. Why are you here?"


    Xue Shuangyue looked at the Terran girl on the ground and wondered what the situation was, but now it was more the joy of seeing the same race.

 Chapter 3940

    Xue Huayuan''s face was ecstatic after a short absence:


    "Sister Xue scar, aunt LAN, why are you here? Great! My father and I have been unable to find you. We thought something had happened to you! It''s good if you''re all right! My father will be very happy to see you!"


    Xue scar and his party came to him. Xue scar said happily, "Uncle Han Tian, is he still alive?"


    "Of course, he is still alive! He is not only alive, but also stronger than before. My father is only one step away from the middle of the supreme realm. He is also here in the snow. I will take you to see him right away!"


    Xue Huayuan''s eyes fell on Xue scar''s face, with a strange light at the bottom of his eyes, but it was well disguised. At this time, his performance was like that of a brother who was ecstatic when he saw his long lost sister.


    Xueshuangyue whispered to Lin Chen:


    "His father, xuehantian, is an elder of the same generation as Xueji''s father, the deceased patriarch. In those days, his father fell into the hands of the evil eye clan. The patriarch went to save him and came back alone. We all thought that xuehantian was dead! Unexpectedly, he was still alive!"


    Xue Shuangyue''s voice is very excited. In this way, the Tianren clan will have more fighting power in the supreme realm, and the possibility of revenge against the magic eye clan is growing!


    Lin Chen nodded expressionless and looked at several Terran women behind Xue Huayuan, who were afraid in their eyes. He pointed to the woman lying on the ground with her hands and feet tied, and asked Xue Huayuan:


    "What is this? I just heard that she was begging for mercy, but you still wanted to kill her?"


    Xuehuayuan was stunned. It seemed that he noticed Lin Chen at this time. He glanced at Lin Chen and frowned. Without answering Lin Chen''s words, he looked at the snow scar and said:


    "Sister Xue scar, why do you follow the man around you? Who is he?"


    "He is my friend and benefactor! Since he asks you questions, I hope you can answer them well."


    The snow scar also saw the woman lying on the ground, and her face was not happy.


    She knows something about Xue Huayuan. She knows that this guy is arrogant and completely self-centered. At present, it is estimated that this guy is bullying people again.


    Xue Huayuan was stunned. Is this Terran boy the benefactor of Xue trace?


    The next second, he felt even more disgusted with Lin Chen, a human. This guy must want to hold the thigh of "Tianren", so he deliberately approached the snow mark.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said in a cold and arrogant voice, "this woman is the slaves I took from the auction, including the ones behind me. They dare not obey me and disobey my ideas. What can I do if I want to kill them? Since they are my slaves, that is my private property. I can do whatever I want! What do you do with them?"


    His tone was blunt, with naked contempt.


    This remark, on the mainland of origin, is indeed no problem.


    A slave is a private property. It''s up to the master to kill or cut it. Lin Chen also knows that this is the case in the original continent. The problem is, he still doesn''t like it.


    In the final analysis, he is a human being. When he sees that women of his own race are bullied or even killed by men of other ethnic groups, he naturally gets very angry.


    This kind of emotion is hard to explain, but snow scar and snow frost Yue and others fully share their feelings.


    Not long ago, when they learned that the people of the Tianren clan were auctioned off as slaves, they were equally enraged!


    It was also this kind of empathy that led to Lin Chen''s gloomy face immediately before he answered.


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan were even more shocked. If Lin Chen had a problem with the Tianren family and stopped talking to them, it would be a huge loss for the Tianren family!


    According to Xue Huayuan, it is Lin Chen who wants to hold the thigh of the Terran.


    But they knew that it was the Tianren clan holding Lin Chen''s thigh!


    "Xue Huayuan! I used to think that you were young, frivolous and arrogant. Now I find that you are even worse than I thought! How is this behavior different from those scum who auction US Tianren?"


    Snow scar''s eyes were full of disgust. "You don''t feel ashamed at all. You''re proud. It''s hateful! If my father were still there, with his temper, maybe you would have been slapped to death by him."


    Xueshuangyue looked disgusted: "you really make me feel disgusted! Scum! Animals!"


    The brother and sister Xue Yuan die look at Xue Huayuan with hatred on their faces. As the victim of the auction house, they hate Xue Huayuan''s behavior of taking the slaves auctioned as private property and recklessly fooling around!


    "I......"


    Xuehuayuan is stupid.


    Over the years, he has acted recklessly, and no one dares to take care of him. As a result, he has forgotten that he is not a member of the "heavenly and human race", so he will follow his words and deeds!


    After consternation, one becomes angry from embarrassment.


    He stared at Lin Chen viciously, blaming this damned guy. If this guy hadn''t asked some questions, he wouldn''t have said those words without thinking!


    He said angrily, "as for you? For a lowly man -"


    "Shut up!"


    Xue canglan gave a cold cry and hurriedly interrupted his words. He secretly scolded this guy for being an idiot who can''t accomplish anything more than defeat. If Lin Chen and Mo Tu were offended by one word, the Tianren clan would never want to turn over!


    He scolded: "if you are wrong, you should dare to admit it. Don''t talk nonsense! Also, Lin Chen is kind to us. Please be polite to me!"


    Xue Lan was also very dissatisfied with Xue Huayuan and didn''t have a good way: "at present, you only know how to have fun in the situation of the Terran! Don''t hurry to leave these Terran women, and then take us to see your father. After seeing your father, we must let him clean you up!"


    Xue Qianyu didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Xue Huayuan with gloating.


    When Xue Huayuan saw that no one was on his side, he just felt very boring. He hated Lin Chen even more. It''s a pity that Lin Chen was indifferent despite his cold eyes.


    Or don''t take him seriously at all!


    Xue Huayuan looked at the women behind him and said in a cold voice, "take that guy on the ground and get out of here!"


    If they were granted amnesty, the women untied the ropes on the hands and feet of the women on the ground and ran away towards the distance. Halfway through the escape, they stopped again, knelt down in the direction of Lin Chen and kowtowed three times. Then they got up again and soon disappeared into the heavy snow.


    Seeing several women kowtow to Lin Chen before leaving, Xue Huayuan was even more upset.


    "Follow up, I will take you to my father now!"


    Xue Huayuan said that and turned to fly forward. He saw Lin Chen and others had followed him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were full of sarcastic laughter.

 Chapter 3941

    Xuehuayuan led the way. Linchen, xuescar and other people followed him and walked forward in the flying snow.


    Snow scar looked at Lin Chen, who was expressionless beside him, hesitated, stretched out his hand to pull Lin Chen''s clothes, and said in a soft voice:


    "Are you still angry with xuehuayuan?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "he is not qualified to make me sulk. Besides, although I don''t like his behavior, I know that his behavior is normal in the eyes of the vast majority of people on the original continent.


    Slaves are the private property of their masters. They can do whatever they want. Even many slaves think so. I''m just thinking... "He said in a firm voice and eyes:" I can''t change the world of the law of the jungle, nor can I change people''s ideas, so I must become very strong, so that all people in the world not only dare not provoke me, but also dare not bully me


    People nearby. I will never let anyone who is important to me become a slave slaughtered by others! "


    Snow scar looked at Lin Chen at the moment. She just felt that there was a kind of light flashing in Lin Chen''s eyes. She felt that her heart beat faster.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Lin Chen saw the snow mark staring at him and touched his face.


    "No... No."


    Snow scar blushed and shook his head.


    She remembered what xueshuangyue said to her when she was in the God prison tower.


    Xueshuangyue said that she must explain to Lin Chen that he is the one you like and the one you have kissed. Otherwise, there will be a misunderstanding in his heart and your relationship will never make progress.


    Xue scar retorted with a red face: I didn''t say I like him, nor did I think about making any progress with him.


    Xue Shuangyue asked with a straight face, miss, do you really think so? If so, I will never mention this matter in front of you again.


    Hearing what she said, snow mark opened his mouth and said nothing.


    She found that she didn''t reject xueshuangyue''s match with Lin Chen, but was also happy to see her success?


    Why? Did you really like Lin Chen?


    She didn''t even know what it was like. She couldn''t answer the question herself.


    Finally, tell xueshuangyue that she won''t put her mind on the love between men and women until she gets rid of the magic eye clan.


    At this moment, xueshuangyue covered his fast beating heart, and an idea came to mind.


    "If in the future, you can remove the magic eye clan and make the Tianren clan prosperous again. At that time, you will hand over the Tianren clan to Aunt LAN to take care of them and return to the Earth City. Will life be easy and pleasant? "


    With this idea, she thought that Lin Chen had asked herself what she really wanted?


    Perhaps, staying with him and living a carefree and simple life is what you want?


    "Snow mark, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen''s voice came from his ear. Snow scar came back to his senses and found himself in a state of wishful thinking again.


    Busy shaking his head: "no... nothing!"


    She was so ashamed that she almost lowered her head to her chest.


    Lin Chen was full of fog, but at this time xuecanglan and xuehuayuan talked about what interested him, so they focused on each other''s conversation.


    Xuecanglan asked xuehuayuan if his father and son had been living on the snow plain for years.


    Xuehuayuan shook his head and said, "we only came back here half a month ago. We came across the news that the ''destiny stone gate'' appeared on the snow field, so we came to have a look to see if it was possible and get a chance!"


    His words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Destiny stone gate?"


    Mo Tu, Xue LAN, Xue Shuangyue, Xue Qianyu and others all looked at him.


    Even the snow marks are busy raising their heads.


    "The destiny stone gate is a famous treasure?" Lin Chen, in line with the principle of asking at once, looks at the snow marks beside him.


    Snow scar was about to answer when a sneer came from the front.


    Xuehuayuan sounded with a disdainful voice.


    "Stupid and ignorant! The destiny stone gate is not a treasure, but an opportunity. It is said that only those who are favored by the chaotic origin can get a great opportunity!"


    Xue Huayuan looks at Lin Chen with disdain. He doesn''t want to introduce Lin Chen at all, but wants to use the other party''s ignorance to foil his erudition.


    "Lin Chen is not from the original continent, but from other galaxies. He is not clear about many things here. It is normal."


    Xue scar glanced at Xue Huayuan discontentedly. He thought it was annoying to deal with the deliberately showing off. Then he patiently explained to Lin Chen:


    "The Tianming Shimen is a widely spread legend in the original continent. It is said that the Tianming Shimen has a special relationship with the chaotic origin. Shortly after the birth of the original continent, the Tianming Shimen was also born.


    The destiny stone gate has its own spirituality. It will appear on the original continent every hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, and the location of each occurrence is different. It is said that people who push open the destiny stone gate will meet different scenes and get different opportunities. Some people once got a supreme artifact in it, and others once got the ultimate supreme magic skill in it; There are people coming out of it


    After that, the strength has made a great leap


    In short, as long as you can enter the destiny stone gate, without exception, you will have a great harvest, so it is said to be a great opportunity.


    Some people say that only those who are favored by the chaotic origin can see the destiny stone gate and enter it. This is also the origin of the word ''Tianming'' in the Tianming stone gate. "


    When Xue scar finished, she saw Lin Chen''s eyes glowing. It was obvious that she was very interested in the "destiny stone gate". She showed a playful and soft smile. When she turned to look at Xue Huayuan, her face had become very flat:


    "Ninety nine out of a hundred messages about the destiny stone gate are false. Are you sure that the message you got is true? The destiny stone gate is in the snow?"


    Xue Huayuan shook his head. "I''m not sure! Come here. It''s just a chance."


    Snow scar turned to look at Lin Chen, and saw that Lin Chen''s face had indeed collapsed. He couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t tell how beautiful and moving it was. The cold world of ice and snow seemed to be warm because of her smile.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Huayuan''s eyes toward Lin Chen became very cold, jealous, and even murderous.


    Xueshuangyue whispered to herself that she didn''t like Lin Chen, and she was the only one who didn''t find her attitude towards Lin Chen different from that towards other men. Half an hour later, the party arrived at the front of a snow mountain thousands of meters high. Xuehuayuan finally stopped: "here it is!"

 Chapter 3942

    On the hillside of the snow capped mountain, there is a cave more than ten meters deep. Xuehuayuan takes the people into it. Xueji and others thought xuehantian was waiting inside. After entering, they found that there was no one inside, and then looked at xuehuayuan in confusion.


    Xuehuayuan explained: "we are here to find the ''destiny stone gate'' and separately look for it to improve efficiency. Naturally, my father can''t stay in the cave all the time. However, every few days, we will meet here to exchange harvests. At most, if we wait here for a few days, my father will kiss him."


    When people thought about it, it was true.


    Anyway, they are not in a hurry, so they are all in the cave, waiting for the arrival of Xuehan day.


    At dusk the next day, they finally waited for a snowy day.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on the ground to practice. He sensed something. When he opened his eyes, he saw that outside the cave, a man of Tianren nationality with wings on his back came in.


    He looks like he is in his forties. His facial features are similar to those of Xue Huayuan. He is extremely handsome. He has a sharp breath on his body. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. People dare not look at him.


    "Uncle Han Tian!"


    A joyful sound of snow marks sounded in my ears.


    "Elder Han Tian!"


    "I have seen elder Han Tian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuecanglan, Xuelan, xueshuangyue and others were all delighted to see the middle-aged man. Xuehan was innocent and still alive, so the Tianren clan had another supreme level of combat power.


    Xue Huayuan also said that his father was only one step away from the middle stage of the supreme realm, that is to say, xuehantian was probably better than Mo Tu, which was not comparable to the early stage of the ordinary supreme realm.


    For the present Tianren clan, this is really great good news!


    Lin Chen got up and looked at the snow sky coming in.


    Xuehantian also showed a look of ecstasy when he saw xuescar and others. He walked quickly to xuescar and was very excited:


    "Good, good! You''re OK! I haven''t found you for years. I thought something had happened to you, but Uncle Han Tian scared me!"


    Seeing the joy on his face was very sincere, and xuescar was also touched.


    After Xue Hantian was excited, he looked remorseful and said with gnashing teeth: "in those days, I fell into the hands of the magic eye clan. Those hateful guys used me to threaten brother crazy. If brother crazy hadn''t worried about me, the people of the magic eye clan would have nothing to do with him!


    Blame me! If it weren''t for me, brother Kuang Tian wouldn''t be in danger, and the Tianren clan wouldn''t fall into today''s situation! "


    Hearing this, Xue Shuangyue also gnashed his teeth and said, "as we expected, the magic eye clan is elder nahantian. You threaten the clan leader, otherwise, the clan leader will never be seriously injured by them!"


    "It''s all my fault! I really deserve it!"


    Xuehantian looked remorseful and annoyed. "I also planned to commit suicide to apologize to brother kuangtian and all the people, but I am really unwilling to die like this. Even if I want to die, I will take the people of the magic eye family on my back!"


    Xue scar hurriedly said: "we naturally want to take revenge on the people of the magic eye clan, but Uncle Han Tian, don''t think so extreme. It''s not your fault that the magic eye clan was in the dark and we were in the light. They wanted to plot against us. Even if you don''t fall into their hands, other people will fall into their hands! It''s also their guile. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Xuehantian said with hate on his face: "don''t worry. I also want to understand that I will never do anything stupid. I was so insulted, suffered so much pain and suffered so many sins before I escaped from the hands of the magic eye clan. If I can''t destroy the magic eye clan, I won''t rest in peace even if I die!"


    Hearing his words, Xue scar and Xue canglan and others suddenly became aware.


    In those years, xuekuangtian returned to the clan and immediately arranged for the transfer of the clan. Then the people of the magic eye clan came. The time was short. He did not mention the matter about xuehantian.


    Xueheng and others thought xuehantian was dead, otherwise, they would still be in the hands of the magic eye family!


    Since xuehantian was still alive, it proved to be the latter, so they had a question in their hearts, how did xuehantian escape from the hands of the magic eye clan?


    Xuehantian''s words did not explain how he escaped, but from what he said, Xuecheng and others had already understood that it must be a very difficult process and they were unwilling to recall it, so no one asked.


    Xuehantian glanced over the people in the cave. When he saw MOTU, he smiled: "brother MOTU, long time no see!"


    MOTU, with a smile on his face, nodded, but did not seem very close.


    In fact, he and xuehantian are not very familiar with each other, but have met each other for a few times.


    He helped Xueji mainly because he had nothing to do with xuekuangtian, the Tianren clan and other people of the Tianren clan, strictly speaking.


    "In those days, brother Kuang Tian told me that brother MOTU, you are a man who values love and righteousness. He really did not read it wrong!"


    Xuehan Tian smiled, and then his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Seeing some doubt in his eyes, Xue Huayuan gave Lin Chen a cold look and said:


    "Father, xuescar said that this guy is her benefactor. In my opinion, this guy is close to xuescar, and he obviously wants to have a relationship with our Tianren family. He may even have other bad thoughts!"


    "Xuehan, what are you talking about?"


    Snow scar did not expect that Xuehan day would suddenly find Lin Chen in trouble. He was immediately annoyed and said angrily, "I know much more about Lin Chen than you do. I don''t need you to say three or four!"


    Xue Huayuan snorted, closed his mouth and said no more.


    Xuehan Tian looked at the snow scar calmly and said, "snow scar girl, do you know that some of our Tianren people are even slaves at the Terran auction?"


    "I know, but what does this have to do with Lin Chen?" Snow scar frowned. Although Xuehan''s heavenly spirit was very calm, she could feel that he was like Xue Huayuan and didn''t like Lin Chen very much.


    Xuehan''s voice was calm, but his words had an irrefutable flavor:


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different! Human beings are a very cunning race, and I really can''t trust them. Of course, I may have wronged your friend.


    But right now, he really doesn''t have to be with us. In my opinion, let him go! "


    To xuehantian''s and xuehuayuan''s dismay, Xue scar and Lin Chen haven''t spoken yet, but Xue canglan, Xue LAN and Xue Shuangyue, and even Xue Qianyu shouted in unison:


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Xuehan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the reaction would be so fierce. He looked at Lin Chen again. The more he looked, the more he felt that the boy was annoying!


    He hated Lin Chen''s calm eyes most. When he saw him, he was not half awed and looked up to him. On the contrary, he didn''t think so!

 Chapter 3943

    Snow scar''s face became serious: "unless Lin Chen wanted to leave, otherwise, I would never take the initiative to let him leave me."


    Hearing the words of snow scar, Lin Chen thought how did it sound like a little ambiguous?


    He looked at Xuehan with a calm face and said: "the Tianren clan has become a slave in the auction of human beings, so all human beings are not good things? According to your logic, your son went to the auction to auction human female slaves. What good thing is he?"


    Xuehan tianben thought that among the people present, he had the highest seniority. Naturally, all the people of Tianren family should listen to him. However, he didn''t expect that there was not even one to support him.


    His heart was angry. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he seemed to hear a absurd joke: "how can the slaves of the human race be compared with the slaves of the human race in my day?"


    Lin Chen sneered and didn''t bother to answer him.


    At first, he also thought that it would be a good thing to have one more Supreme Master in the camp of the heavenly people. Now, he finds that the Supreme Master of the heavenly people is not generally annoying. He doesn''t even want to say a word to the other party.


    "What is your attitude?" Xuehantian was even more angry. He felt that this guy didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    MOTU looked at Xuehan sky and suddenly said, "your prejudice against the human race is not shallow. Then I am also human. Should I also leave?"


    "Er..."


    Xuehantian then realized that what he had just said had offended MOTU.


    He simply avoided the answer, changed the subject, looked at Xue scar and said: "Uncle Han Tian has a proposal. If you agree, it will be of great benefit to our Tianren family, and it will increase the possibility of destroying the magic eye family! However, this matter may require you to make some sacrifices..."


    Xuehantian''s attitude towards Lin Chen just now dissipated xuescar''s joy at seeing his old friend, and he also had some dissatisfaction with xuehantian. However, hearing that his proposal was not only good for the Tianren family, but also increased the possibility of destroying the magic eye family. Xuescar didn''t even think about it, and nodded:


    "As long as it''s really good for the Tianren family, I''m willing to make a sacrifice! Uncle Han Tian, just say so."


    Lin Chen frowned and stared at xuehantian. He always felt that the old man was malicious and was using the kindness of xuescar to achieve his own goal.


    Other people were also curious about what xuehantian was going to say. His eyes fell on him.


    Xuehantian looked at the snow mark and said:


    "I am only one step away from the middle of the supreme realm. If I call it the existence of the middle of the supreme realm, it is no longer impossible to avenge the devil eye clan!"


    Xue scar nodded in agreement with her words, but he was more puzzled, and his beautiful face showed some confusion:


    "Uncle Han Tian, do you want to say that if I agree to your proposal, you can break through the middle of the supreme realm? The question is, what sacrifice can I make -"


    Speaking of the back, her pupils narrowed and her face changed.


    Xuehan Tian sees what the other party has realized and opens the door to the mountain path:


    "At present, I am the strongest of the Tianren clan, and you are brother Kuang Tian, the daughter of the previous clan leader. We have the most powerful blood of the Tianren clan. If we combine, we will benefit the Tianren clan in three ways!


    First, the child born by the combination of the two of us has the most powerful blood of the Tianren clan. It will be extraordinary in the future and can lead the Tianren clan to a brighter future;


    Second, I am the strongest of the Tianren clan, and you are the daughter of the previous clan leader. After our combination, I will become the new clan leader of the Tianren clan, which is easier to unite the remaining people of the Tianren clan. I believe no one will disagree;


    Third, your ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony'' is not comparable to that of women in ordinary families. If I get your ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding ceremony'', I have a great possibility to go further and become the middle stage of the supreme realm! At that time, the possibility of destroying the demon eye clan will naturally be much greater than it is now! "


    Xuehantian''s face was serious, which gave people the feeling that he was completely thinking about the "tianrenzu" and was not mixed with any personal desires.


    He sighed and said, "it''s really hard for you to be my wife for a while. After all, you always regard me as an elder. I won''t force you. It''s up to you to decide whether you are willing to make a sacrifice for the ethnic group!"


    Xuecanglan, xueshuangyue and Xuelan were shocked when they heard these words, but they had a feeling of being expected.


    Xuehantian''s words are well grounded and cannot find any problems at all.


    It is common for any ethnic group to contribute to the re strengthening of the ethnic group by sacrificing the ego and completing the ego.


    Xue Huayuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know that his father would say this.


    His mood is very complicated, because he is also thinking about snow marks.


    In fact, xuescar is the dream lover of all the young generation men of the Tianren clan. Whether it was Xue Qianyu or Xue Huayuan, everyone was thinking about her.


    Xue Huayuan has even regarded Lin Chen as a potential competitor. However, he never imagined that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Cheng Yaojin was his father


    He opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth. He dared not say anything.


    Snow scar was stunned and seemed to be scared by xuehantian''s proposal.


    Lin Chen could not help but sneered: "do you know that snow scar regards you as an elder? If an old cow eats tender grass to this extent, it is really an old man with thick skin and shameless!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen found that she was a little uneasy. She was afraid of the silly girl Xue scar. She really wanted to make sacrifices for the sake of the ethnic group and come together with xuehantian.


    Lin Chen found a little flustered in her heart and said to herself, I don''t want Xueji to do anything stupid. It has nothing to do with my personal wishes.


    It''s not because I have any idea about snow marks that I don''t want her to come with this old thing!


    He did not notice that the old God MOTU was always there, and his face was expressionless.


    The ups and downs of his mood even made it difficult for him to keep calm. He forgot that Xueji had given him the "wedding gift of heavenly daughter" long ago, and it was impossible to help xuehantian break through to the middle of the supreme realm, so xuehantian''s proposal was not tenable!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you insult me?"


    Xuehantian was so angry that he said that I didn''t punish you just now because of the face of MOTU and other people. Now, if you dare to talk to me like this, you really want to die?


    Just when he was going to be in trouble.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    There was a deafening noise outside. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The movement was terrible. It was like a star falling from the sky!


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, everyone looked out of the cave.


    "Destiny stone gate?" Xuehantian thought of nothing, and he ignored Lin Chen and rushed out of the cave!

 Chapter 3944

    In the blink of an eye, Xuehan turned into a streamer and rushed out of the cave.


    Lin Chen, Mo Tu and others looked at each other and immediately followed. This huge movement, coupled with xuehantian''s reaction just now, also reminded them of the "destiny stone gate".


    Although we can''t say for sure what the movement and the "destiny stone gate" have to do with it, in the face of such great opportunities, any cultivator''s attitude will be that he would rather work for nothing than miss the slightest possibility.


    Before long, they found the source of the movement.


    The deafening sound has disappeared, and the earth no longer vibrates. Below them is a sinkhole thousands of feet in diameter and thousands of feet deep.


    Different from the thick snow on the ground near the Tiankeng, the bottom of the Tiankeng is full of broken rocks, only covered with a thin layer of snow.


    It means that this sinkhole has just appeared. It should be caused by the movement just now.


    Xuehantian fell to the bottom of the sinkhole first.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Chen said to the people beside him. His eyes were full of curiosity and he fell down.


    Xuecheng, MOTU and others followed Lin Chen when they heard Lin Chen''s words. It felt like Lin Chen was the leader of their group.


    Xuehuayuan saw this scene in his eyes, and was upset. Xuecanglan and xueshuangyue, these guys, even listened to the words of a human youth, and they simply lost the face of the "tianrenzu"!


    "The boy is so excited! Even if the news is really related to ''destiny stone gate'', as long as our father and son are here, can ''destiny stone gate'' have a fart relationship with you?"


    After a few sarcastic words, xuehuayuan also fell to the bottom of Tiankeng.


    After a while, they found a passage at the edge of the bottom of the Tiankeng. It was about half a meter wide and two meters high. It was dark inside.


    In this ice and snow, the interior of the passage gushed out bursts of hot air, which seemed strange.


    Xuehantian looked excited, looked at Lin Chen, Xuecheng and others behind him, and said in a deep voice:


    "Xuescar and brother MOTU, wait outside. If anyone comes, stop them and no one is allowed to enter the passage!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for everyone to reply, but turned into a streamer, flew into the channel and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The snow scar, who was also going to go inside to have a look, frowned slightly. He felt that xuehantian''s tone of speaking was too high, as if he was ordering the servant.


    MOTU doesn''t look good. He''s here to help Xuexian, but he''s not xuehantian''s man. Why should this guy order himself?


    Besides, if the "destiny stone gate" is in it, it must be his Xuehan day?


    This kind of thing has always been acquired by predestined friends!


    He is guarding outside. He goes inside to look for opportunities. Why?


    Mo TU was just upset, but he didn''t directly raise his eyebrows. Seeing that Lin Chen really didn''t take xuehantian''s words seriously, he walked straight to the entrance of the passage, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father just said? Be honest and watch outside! If the ''destiny stone gate'' is really inside, my father will certainly get the chance! This is a great happy event for our Tianren family!"


    A shadow stood in front of Lin Chen, holding a long sword, the tip of which pointed to Lin Chen''s face.


    It is xuehuayuan with bad eyes.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see the long sword in front of him, and hissed: "how old is your father? He told me to wait outside and help him watch the door. I must help him watch the door here?


    In addition, we should not use ethnic interests as an excuse. If my strength is improved, it is also a good thing for the Tianren family. Get away from me quickly, or you will soon regret it! "


    The light of successful conspiracy flashed in Xue Huayuan''s eyes. He smiled instead of being angry and looked at Xue scar and said:


    "Sister Xue trace, you have also heard that I didn''t provoke him on my own initiative, but this guy threatened me! Since he is so disrespectful, if I don''t clean him up, I''m afraid he won''t take me seriously in the future!"


    He has long wanted to trouble Lin Chen, and now is a great opportunity.


    It is no doubt a matter of hand to heart that the immortal realm is so full that he has to deal with a human who doesn''t know where to come out.


    Snow scar''s face showed some hesitation. Xue Huayuan was even more annoyed. She cared so much about this human being that she was afraid of beating him seriously?


    Next second.


    Then he heard the snow mark say, "just punish him, so as not to kill him."


    Xue Huayuan laughed and said, "sister Xue scar, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Proud of him, he didn''t notice that Xue Shuangyue and Xue LAN and others were looking at him like fools.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen blurted out a word, and he disappeared in front of xuehuayuan.


    Xue Huayuan looked shocked. Although he was arrogant, he was not blind. As soon as Lin Chen shot, he knew that the other party was not weak!


    "I don''t believe you, a human being -"


    His face became ferocious and he was about to say a cruel word. However, before he finished, he felt a pain in the back of his head and fell face down on the ground.


    He just felt a huge force pressing on the back of his head, which made him feel that his head was about to break!


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free. His mouth was close to the ground, and he could only make a "purr" sound. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    Lin Chen raised his foot on xuehuayuan''s head. Before xuehuayuan stood up, he kicked xuehuayuan''s waist again, like a football player shooting.


    Bang!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    "Ow -"


    Xuehuayuan was like a sow who had been lingchi. His eyes protruded and he made a sharp scream. He flew out and crashed into the rock wall. He was directly embedded in the rock wall.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few broken bones. In his realm, he can''t die."


    Lin Chen said something to Xue scar and Xue canglan, and then turned around and walked towards the entrance.


    After all, Xue Huayuan is also a member of the Tianren clan no matter how annoying he is. In front of the Tianren people, Xue scar is the daughter of the previous patriarch, so he should be more or less modest.


    Otherwise, snow marks will be difficult to make.


    Snow scar and snow haze were relieved. Seeing that Lin Chen had reached the entrance of the passage, they hurriedly followed up.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to step into the passage, a low, hoarse voice came from the rear, which was too thick to be human.


    "Human beings! And the Terrans! Get out of here right now. This is not where you should come! Give you three breaths and disappear from me." Lin Chen''s face was dignified for a few minutes, and he looked up at the sky. A huge thing blocking the sky blocked his sight.

 Chapter 3945

    The sudden sound, accompanied by the terrible storm, swept the goose feather and snow. It came to Lin Chen and others, blowing their clothes to make a sound of hunting, and the rubble flew under their feet.


    Snow scar and snow frost Yue, with long hair flying, looked up and saw a huge monster. I don''t know when it appeared in the air to block out the sun.


    It was covered with silver scales, and its body looked like an ice dragon in the legend of the west of the earth, but its head was like a falcon. In its golden eyes, there was a tyrannical and cold light, and it was staring at the Linchen group below.


    "Supreme!"


    There was something dignified in MOTU''s voice.


    He had previously guessed that since xuehantian and his son got the news that "destiny stone gate" was here, it is likely that other strong men also got the news and came here to look for "destiny stone gate". As a result, the facts were as he had guessed!


    A plop.


    Xue Huayuan struggled desperately and finally fell down from the rock wall. He felt sharp pain all over his body. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    His first reaction was to settle accounts with Lin Chen. He thought that the reason why he suffered a loss just now was entirely due to carelessness!


    However, seeing the monster suddenly appeared, and MOTU also said that the other party was a supreme one, he was so scared that his face changed greatly. He quickly hid beside MOTU and said in fear:


    "MOTU, come on! You have to deal with it. Now you are the only one here. You have to protect everyone''s safety!"


    When MOTU heard this, he frowned and sneered in his heart. When the father and son spoke, the tone of command was really disgusting.


    If he hadn''t worried that this guy was also a member of the Tianren clan, he would have kicked Xue Huayuan away.


    "Are you the supreme?"


    The monster named ice crystal dragon eagle was staring at Mo TU with sharp eyes. The smell of this man was terrible. If there was no accident, he was at the same level as himself.


    It threatened: "I don''t want to create complications. I advise you to leave quickly! Although you are on the same level as me, if you fight, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect the garbage around you."


    The implication is that if Mo Tu and it are one-on-one, the outcome may be unpredictable, but if Mo Tu and it start fighting, the rest will naturally be affected. To put it simply, they are threatening Mo TU with snow marks and snow frost Yue.


    What puzzled the ice crystal dragon eagle was that after MOTU heard his words, he was not angry or even responded. He just looked at the young man who was already walking at the entrance.


    Its eyes also fell on the Terran youth.


    He didn''t notice any danger from the young man. For a while, he didn''t understand what MOTU meant.


    Something that made it even more puzzling appeared.


    Except for the Tianren youth beside MOTU, other people also looked at the Terran youth and seemed to be waiting for him to speak.


    Lin Chen said in a flat tone: "I''ll take care of the monster. Master Mo, you should protect them well."


    "Good!" MOTU nodded.


    Xuehuayuan was confused. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    It''s a monster of the supreme realm level hovering in the sky. This guy said he would take care of it. The key is that MOTU still agreed?


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of the ice crystal dragon eagle. He said, "I have no grievances with you. I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll give you a chance to disappear from me right away."


    "Roar -!"


    The response of the ice crystal dragon eagle was a roar. The terrible storm was like a tornado directed at Lin Chen, sweeping towards Lin Chen. The snowflakes in the storm were like sharp blades, glowing with cold light, cutting the space into cracks.


    Although he felt that there was something wrong with the Terran youth in front of him, he was absolutely unwilling to leave.


    It suspected that the previous movement might be related to the legendary "destiny stone gate". In this case, how could it leave.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    In an instant, the space behind him was distorted and evolved into a starry sky!


    A ray of light flew out of his eyebrows and into the source of the world behind him. The golden light enveloped the world.


    A huge pagoda shadow appeared on the ice crystal dragon eagle. It felt as if its hands and feet were tied and it was difficult to move.


    The ice crystal dragon eagle was scared to death. It ran the world power in its body crazily, and soon regained control of its body. However, it had to spend most of its mind and world power to fight against the terrorist power shrouded in it. For a time, the strength it could exert was even less than 50% of its original strength!


    "Are you the supreme?"


    The ice crystal dragon Eagle screamed in surprise. It was not that the other party was also the supreme, but the means the other party used, which was terrible beyond its imagination.


    Lin Chen didn''t respond, or his response was a Xuanyuan gun burning a dark flame!


    As soon as the ice crystal dragon Eagle regained consciousness, he saw a long flame burning gun, which had already flown in front of him.


    It was scared to the bone, and a strange light appeared in its eyes. The light turned into a pattern in its eyes, and the wind and snow gathered in front of it and turned into a huge ice shield!


    The surface of the ice shield shines with blue light, which is very strange, like a blue star!


    Obviously, it''s some kind of powerful defense.


    However, this obviously extraordinary ice shield was smashed by the Xuanyuan gun in just a moment.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear penetrated its wings, leaving a huge hole.


    "Roar -!" Ice crystal dragon and Eagle screamed.


    "If you don''t want to go away, you don''t have to leave." Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the Xuanyuan gun that flew back to him. The voice was cold.


    "I''m going! I''m going!"


    The ice crystal dragon Eagle came back to his senses. His eyes were full of awe. He knew that the other party had just shown mercy. Otherwise, the spear would not run through his own wings, but his own head.


    It was scared by Lin Chen. Moreover, there was another Mo Tu who was also in the early stage of the supreme territory. He dared not to fight. He was like running for his life and was far away in the wind and snow!


    Lin Chen fell to the ground and said to Mo Tu and Xue scar, "it seems that we are not the only ones looking for the ''destiny stone gate''. The previous movement may have been caused by the fighting between the strong. Wait a moment. After you go inside, everyone should be careful. Especially the snow scar, don''t be too far away from me and elder Mo!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Lin Chen took the lead in entering the passage. Xuescar, xuecanglan and others followed him, while MOTU was at the back of the crowd. In this way, xuescar and others who walked in the middle were safe, regardless of the situation in the front or rear.


    Until Lin Chen and his party all disappeared in front of them, xuehuayuan was shocked, like waking up from a dream.


    "Supreme! Is he a supreme being like my father?"


    Xuehuayuan''s face changed constantly, as if he had opened a dye workshop. Thinking of his previous lofty posture in front of Lin Chen, he finally understood that Xueji and xueshuangyue, etc. looked at him, they thought they were watching a monkey jumping up and down.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "damn you! He clearly wants to make a fool of me. Otherwise, why don''t you take the initiative to tell me that he is a supreme?


    Hum! You are also the supreme one. So what? If you dare to seize the opportunity of ''destiny stone gate'' with my father, I will just let him kill you! "


    His voice was full of hate, and soon disappeared into the dark passage.

 Chapter 3946

    This is a downward inclined channel with a large inclination like a slide for children. If you put a ball on it, it is estimated that you can roll directly from the entrance of the channel to the bottom of the channel.


    Lin Chen''s speed was not slow. Half a quarter of an hour later, the distance had definitely exceeded 100000 meters, but it was still not at the bottom. Looking into the depths of the passage, it was still dark and nothing could be seen.


    As we moved forward, the passage became wider and wider, which was enough for Lin Chen and his party to walk side by side.


    After a while, the temperature was getting higher and higher. The walls were so hot that waves of hot air came to my face.


    "This place is already deep underground. It should be that somewhere under the ground, there is a magma river. Therefore, the temperature in this channel is affected, and the temperature is so high."


    Xuecanglan analyzed the reason.


    Just then, a cold cry came from the front.


    "Despicable old thief! Unexpectedly, he sneaked into the ''heavenly people'' while we were fighting. If you are as shameless as you, you deserve to be killed by the magic eye clan!"


    "Everything should be first come first served. The ''destiny stone gate'' was discovered by the two of us first, which means it was predestined by the two of us! I advise you to get out of here quickly, otherwise, we will definitely make you feel overwhelmed by our cooperation!" "Hiss! Would you like to have a try? The ''destiny stone gate'' is indeed a predestined gift, but it doesn''t mean that you are predestined by it if you come here before me. It will appear here. It is destined to belong to me. If you want to be with me


    I''m fighting for my life!


    Don''t frighten me by joining hands. If you hadn''t been hurt, I might have been afraid. Now, hum, I advise you to get out quickly! "


    Linchen, Xuecheng and others looked at each other and heard that there were three people talking in front of them, and the last voice was xuehantian''s.


    From each other''s words, they probably judged that there were already two people here before the arrival of Xuehan day, that is, the two people first discovered the "destiny stone gate".


    The previous movement, not surprisingly, should be caused by the two men fighting.


    As a result, xuehantian made a sneak attack while the two men were fighting and hurt them badly. Now the two of them want to deal with xuehantian together, but xuehantian is not serious about facing the injured people.


    "The strength of the two sides who can force xuehantian to sneak attacks and fight each other should also be the initial level of the supreme territory."


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    If the strength of both sides in the fight is below the initial stage of the supreme territory, there is no need for xuehantian to sneak attack; If it is above the initial stage of the supreme realm, even if xuehantian stealthily attacks, it is impossible to hit the other two at the same time.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lin Chen judged from the words of the other party that the "destiny stone gate" should be right in front. He said something to Xue scar and walked quickly to the front.


    Hundreds of meters ahead, Lin Chen walked into a towering ancient hall.


    The area of the main hall is almost as large as a small palace, with a height of more than 1000 meters. At the edge, there are more than a dozen stone statues of monsters and beasts with ferocious faces. The surface of the stone statues is full of holes, which are the traces left over by the long years.


    Lin Chen''s first feeling was that this place was deliberately built by a force, but that force may have perished long ago. This ancient hall has been abandoned for many years.


    In the hall, there are two people, one of whom is xuehantian alone, and the other is a man with a lion''s head, obviously demonized by a monster, and a human elder.


    The lion head man and the old man are staring at xuehantian angrily. Xuehantian looks disdainful. The two sides are confronting each other. If there is a disagreement, they will fight.


    Lin Chen just glanced at them and immediately looked for them in the hall.


    When he saw that there was a blue stone gate hundreds of meters high in the direction facing the entrance of the main hall, his heart jumped with a palpitation.


    From the blue stone gate, he sensed the breath of chaos origin. When he looked at the stone gate, he had a hard to tell feeling.


    It''s like being overlooked by an existence far beyond his imagination. It''s a kind of overlooking on the level of life!


    On the surface of the stone gate, there are golden patterns like chains. It looks like golden chains that lock the stone gate.


    "Is that the ''destiny stone gate''?"


    Snow mark and snow frost Yue and others have also followed up. Mo Tu''s eyes also fall on the blue stone gate, full of curiosity.


    The movement at the entrance of the hall attracted the attention of three people in the hall.


    "It''s you! I told you to wait at the entrance of the passage. What are you doing here?" Xuehan Tian saw Lin Chen and looked unhappy. He immediately gave orders, "it''s ok if you come! Brother MOTU, you and I will work together to get rid of these two guys. After I get the chance in the ''destiny stone gate'', I will definitely benefit from you


    £¡¡±


    MOTU is upset. He doesn''t like the other party''s commanding tone. He thinks I''m very rare. Do you give me any benefits?


    He was silent, too lazy to answer.


    However, the two supreme masters who are confronting xuehantian already understand that these people at the door are xuehantian''s accomplices.


    In fact, xuehantian didn''t even need to speak. As long as he saw that there were also several Tianren clansmen in Lin Chen, he understood.


    They felt the same level of breath from MOTU, and their faces became extremely gloomy when they heard xuehantian''s words.


    If you work hard, even if you are seriously injured, as long as you work together, you may not be able to clean up xuehantian


    But now the other party has a helper of the same level. The possibility of defeating the other party is equal to zero.


    "I quit this fight!" The Terran elder said coldly.


    "Hum! Despicable fellow, I have written down today''s events!" The lion''s head gave a cold drink, and his voice was angry, but it was obvious that he also gave up fighting for the "destiny stone gate" like the Terran elders.


    No matter how good the chance is, if you don''t have the possibility to get it, and you may give up your life, then you can only choose to give up.


    "In that case, leave quickly!"


    Xuehantian smiled.


    These two guys have been injured. Even if they work together, they can deal with them, but if they work hard, they will still be in danger.


    It would be great if they could get away by themselves!


    The Terran old man and the lion headed man walked toward the entrance of the hall with gloomy faces. Lin Chen and Mo Tu gave way to them and let them leave without blocking.


    With a proud face, xuehantian turned to the blue stone gate.


    Shua!


    Before he reached the stone gate, a human figure stood in front of him.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Xuehan was in a daze. His eyes became cold and he stared at Lin Chen in front of him. "Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, even if there are snow marks protecting you, I can''t spare you! What are you, and you deserve to be in front of me?"


    Just then, Xue Huayuan ran in from the outside of the hall and saw the confrontation between Lin Chen and Xue Hantian. He shouted: "father, this guy just hit me! He is also thinking about ''destiny stone gate''. You help me kill him!"

 Chapter 3947

    Xuehuayuan had planned to ask his father to teach Lin Chen a lesson and help him recover his face. Seeing Lin Chen standing in front of xuehantian, he glanced at the blue stone gate. He probably knew what was going on.


    This boy really wants to snatch the chance of "destiny stone gate" with his father! In his heart, he scolded Lin Chen for not knowing what to do. He immediately said, "previously, father asked us to wait outside, but the boy thought your words were farts and wanted to enter the passage. I tried to stop him, but he beat me up and broke my bones


    A few! He clearly doesn''t care about his father. He can''t spare him! "


    Xuehantian narrowed his eyes and looked at xuehuayuan: "have you been beaten by him?"


    Xue Huayuan said angrily, "this boy has a special ability to hide his breath. He is a monk at the beginning of the supreme realm!"


    The implication is that Lin Chen was beaten at the beginning of the supreme realm, which is normal. Xuehantian finally showed a surprised look on his face. He looked at Lin Chen again, and his eyes were much more dignified. He carefully sensed Lin Chen''s breath. However, in his induction, Lin Chen was like a very weak ordinary human being, who had no sense of himself


    There is a slight threat.


    He knew very well that Xue Huayuan would never dare to joke about such a thing.


    On second thought, if the current human strength is weak, how can he be taken by xuescar and others, and how can he become xuescar''s benefactor?


    "In the early days of the supreme realm, you were at the same level as me, but you could completely hide your breath in front of me. I have to say that I am really curious about your means of restraining your breath!"


    Although xuehantian was surprised that the other party was also in the early stage of the supreme realm, he still felt superior when talking.


    He is confident that there may be a huge difference in combat power between the supreme masters of the same level. He does not think that he who is only one step away from the middle stage of the supreme realm will be inferior to the Terran youth in front of him.


    "I advise you to get away from me immediately. I won''t care about the conflict between you and Xue Huayuan." Snow Han said in a deep voice.


    Xuehuayuan felt dissatisfied at the speech, but xuehantian always said the same thing, and he did not dare to speak against it.


    Lin Chen said calmly, "why do so many people here have the chance to belong to you?"


    "Just because I am stronger than you! You are looking for death!"


    Xuehantian was completely impatient. He gave a cold drink, and the temperature in the Hall fell sharply. A snowflake fluttered around Lin Chen.


    Sword flashes flew out of xuehantian''s cuffs and pointed directly at Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the space behind xuehantian was distorted and evolved into a starry sky, a heavy weight of authority over Lin Chen!


    If he didn''t do it, he would have done it. Once he did it, it was a thunderbolt strike, and he didn''t leave his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Huayuan was overjoyed.


    Snow scar was about to tell him to stop, but he was pulled by MOTU. "There is only one chance for ''destiny stone gate''. It is doomed that only one person can get it. It is impossible to talk about a solution that everyone is satisfied with. In that case, it is better to let the two of them fight. Who wins the chance of ''destiny stone gate''


    Whose! "


    In fact, MOTU is also very interested in the "destiny stone gate", but he knows very well that if Lin Chen is here, the chance of the "destiny stone gate" will not be up to him.


    He didn''t feel that he had suffered a loss. The world of monks has always been a stronger one, so the good things belong to who. If he is stronger than Lin Chen, he won''t give in, but will fight for them.


    Of course, he didn''t let Xue scar speak. He also had a selfish intention, that is, seeing Xue Hantian''s self righteous appearance was very unpleasant, and he wanted Lin Chen to teach him a lesson


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan opened their mouths and said nothing.


    They thought that if xuehantian and his son had always had this attitude, Lin Chen would probably be provoked and leave, which was unbearable for the Tianren family.


    At present, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity for xuehantian and his son to understand Lin Chen''s real strength.


    What''s more, they are also very clear that there is no good solution to the current situation. There is only one chance, and there is no way for one person to half.


    It is actually the most reasonable way to use strength to determine the ownership of opportunities!


    Facing hundreds of swords that had already arrived in front of him in an instant, Lin Chen was expressionless and lit up a dark flame. Then dark red armor appeared on his body surface.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The swords collided with the dark red armor, making a sound of metal collision. Sparks splashed, but they could not leave any scars.


    Even the terrible impact was completely removed. Lin Chen didn''t move like a mountain. From beginning to end, he didn''t even move his fingers.


    "This -"


    Xuehantian''s eyes are round. Although he didn''t use such a powerful means just now, he has already done his best. How could the other party block the sword so easily?


    Is this armor some kind of treasure, or is it some kind of defensive Shinto martial arts, or even the supreme magic?


    When he was shocked and angry, a pair of wings appeared behind Lin Chen.


    "Sword fire divine wing! That''s our ''Tianren'' sword fire divine wing! How could it be in your hand?"


    Xuehan Tian was even more shocked when he saw the wings behind Lin Chen.


    When he asked, he realized that the question was really stupid. This guy was the benefactor of xuescar. The "sword fire divine wing" was naturally given to him by xuescar!


    Star illusions appeared in all directions of the snow sky.


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared on a star illusion behind xuehantian. He rushed to xuehantian with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand. The Xuanyuan gun swept through the space and burst, setting off a scorching air wave!


    Xuehantian turned around and a long sword flew out of his sleeve. Grasp the handle and stab it out!


    "Frost sword Qi!"


    The white sword Qi, like a white dragon, flew out of his long sword, rushed to Lin Chen and collided with the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Boom!


    An amazing explosion!


    For a moment, the hall was shrouded in icy fog, which was mixed with countless ice debris. If ordinary people stepped into the hall now, they would be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant!


    Lin Chen retreated a few steps. His sight was blocked by the white fog. He stopped at the same place and thought that xuehantian was going to use some powerful means next. He released his mind and felt it. His face was shocked.


    "Mean old thing!" Lin Chen is furious and rushes towards the blue stone gate.


    The snowy sky has already rushed to the front of the blue stone gate.


    It turned out that xuehantian didn''t plan to win with Lin Chen after he found it difficult to win. While Lin Chen was attracted by the white fog, he rushed to the blue stone gate and wanted to open it!


    "Ha ha! It''s late! The ''destiny stone gate'' can only accommodate one person. Just wait outside for me!" Xuehantian stood in front of the blue stone gate, laughed, put his hands on the stone gate and pushed it violently!

 Chapter 3948

    In the hall, the white fog blocked everyone''s sight, and the temperature was cold enough to instantly kill the low strength creatures.


    Mo Tu heard Lin Chen''s angry cry, and his face changed slightly. He pushed it out with a palm. The wind was raging in the hall, blowing the fog away.


    Everyone saw that xuehantian had rushed to the front of the blue stone gate, stretched out his hand and pressed on the stone gate to push it open.


    Xueshuangyue, Xuelan and others are angry. They just feel that xuehantian''s behavior is a bit humiliating. Lin Chen can''t defeat them. Playing this trick is to disgrace the "Tianren".


    Xue Huayuan looked happy. He was shocked to see that his father''s attack was easily blocked by Lin Chen just now. But anyway, the chance of "destiny stone gate" will be snatched by his father, which has nothing to do with that boy!


    Boom!


    Xuehantian pushed his hands on the stone gate with a bang, and the whole hall shook violently. However, the blue stone gate, let alone opened, did not move at all.


    Xuehan''s face was stiff.


    Lin Chen was surprised to see this scene.


    Xuehantian just pushed, even a high mountain would collapse.


    The blue stone gate is motionless!


    If Lin Chen had doubts about whether the blue stone gate was the "destiny stone gate", he was sure at this time.


    Even if it is not the "destiny stone gate", it is absolutely unusual. Otherwise, how could even the Supreme Master be unable to open the door!


    Xuehan''s heart sank and his face became ferocious.


    Snowflakes appeared all over him. Each snowflake had an unstoppable and terrible sword Qi.


    He stabbed out the sword with a vertical and horizontal sword Qi. With the tip of the sword falling on the gate, there was a roar. The movement was more terrible than before.


    The hall shook violently, looking like it would collapse at any time!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    On the blue stone gate, the golden pattern like a chain was shining brightly. Then it turned into a real gold chain and made a sound like the chain was dragged. The blue stone gate, which had begun to shake, was calm again in an instant, motionless as a mountain, without any sign of opening!


    "Damn it!"


    Xuehan was shocked and angry. He was like crazy. He wanted to strike out with a sword.


    This time, before the sword was cut out, there was a sound of space explosion behind him. He was startled, moved sideways, avoided Lin Chen''s shot, and glared at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen took back his spear, stood in front of the blue stone gate, stared at him and sneered:


    "The ''destiny stone gate'' can only be opened by those who have predestined it. It seems that you have no predestined relationship with it, so don''t continue to waste time!"


    Xuehantian''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be dripping water. He didn''t answer.


    He knew what Lin Chen said was right. If he was destined for the "destiny stone gate", he could easily push the gate open. If he was not, it is said that even the perfect existence of the supreme realm could not force the "destiny stone gate" open.


    It is said that even if the power reaches the supreme level, the "destiny stone gate" can only be destroyed, but the two gates cannot be opened.


    Mo Tu, Xue canglan and others were stunned. They also thought of various rumors about the "destiny stone gate". It is said that every time the "destiny stone gate" appears, someone must be able to open it.


    Since xuehantian and "destiny stone gate" have no chance, it should be one of the remaining people who can open it?


    Xue Huayuan became excited when he saw that his father could not open the stone gate. Maybe he was the predestined person of the "destiny stone gate". Does this chance belong to me?


    Lin Chen turned to look at the ancient stone gate hundreds of meters high. Standing in front of the stone gate, he looked very small.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that what seemed to be in front of him was the unfathomable and mysterious origin of chaos, not an existence that he could match.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, put his hands on the stone gate and pushed it!


    Boom!


    A bang!


    The hall shook violently. It can be seen that Lin Chen''s simple push contained such terrible power.


    Unfortunately, "destiny stone gate" is still motionless and has not been opened!


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Xuecanglan and Xuelan looked at each other.


    Xue Huayuan laughed: "hahaha! It seems that the ''destiny stone gate'' has no chance with you. I am its destiny! Get out of the way! Let me have a try!"


    He rushed excitedly to the destiny stone gate.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    Xue Huayuan took a step back and said, "what do you want? I am also a member of the Tianren clan. If I can get the chance of ''Tianming Shimen'', it will be a great joy for the Tianren clan. I advise you not to mess around!"


    "You are the only one who gets the chance of ''destiny stone gate''?"


    Lin Chen skimmed his lips and retreated to one side.


    "Yes! Just me! Open your eyes and let me see it!"


    Xue Huayuan smiled triumphantly, went to the front of the blue stone gate, stretched out his hand and pushed it. He let his sucking strength out. His face turned red, and the stone gate was still motionless.


    He looked embarrassed and walked away from the front of the stone gate.


    MOTU, xuecanglan, xueshuangyue and others tried one by one, and finally came back disappointed one by one.


    Before long, in the hall, except for the snow marks, other people had tried, without exception, all failed.


    All eyes fell on the snow mark. If there was a person in the hall who was destined for the "destiny stone gate", it should be the snow mark that had not been tried.


    Seeing that only snow marks had not been tried, Lin Chen was a little depressed and became much better. She smiled and encouraged him:


    "Snow marks, go up and try."


    Snow scar nodded, feeling nervous. He went to the blue stone gate and put his hands on the stone gate.


    The golden chain pattern on the stone gate shines and makes a "clatter" sound like chain dragging. This scene has also appeared before.


    "And the snow marks have nothing to do with it?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Different from before, after the sound of chain dragging disappears, the chain pattern on the stone gate also disappears, and the huge stone gate opens slowly and automatically.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Linchen and xuehantian, almost at the same time, looked into the stone gate.


    As a result, they saw that the interior of the stone gate was dark, like a black hole that swallowed up all the light. There was nothing at all.


    "How beautiful!"


    The snow trace looked into the stone gate, but it seemed to see some beautiful scenery, and gave a sigh of admiration.


    "Only those who open the stone gate can see the situation in the stone gate? It is said that every time the ''destiny stone gate'' appears, the predestined ones get different opportunities. Does that mean that every time the scene inside is also different?"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, looking at the snow mark, encouraging him: "go in, I''ll keep it for you outside!"


    Snow scar''s small face was excited and nodded.


    She was about to take a step, when the snow sky not far away suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards the "destiny stone gate". She wanted to take the snow mark first and rush into it!

 Chapter 3949

    In Lin Chen''s eyes, a fierce spirit appeared. In an instant, a starry sky developed behind him, and he whispered: "prison"!


    A black light flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light shrouded the hall. The shadow of the huge tower appeared on xuehantian. Xuehantian felt as if he had rushed into the mire. He could not move for a moment, and his face changed dramatically.


    The dark flame and the power of the divine soul turned into rivers. From the stars behind Lin Chen, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand ignited a black flame and spread a terrible smell!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were gloomy. Angered by xuehantian''s attempt to seize the chance of snow scar, he directly displayed his "soul flame killer gun". Xuanyuan''s gun was about to be thrown, and snow scar said:


    "Lin Chen, show mercy!"


    The Xuanyuan spear that was about to be thrown paused and finally flew to Xuehan sky. However, the breath was much weaker than before. Obviously, Lin Chen had reservations.


    Xuehantian was startled by the sudden appearance of the huge pagoda. Just after he recovered, he saw the long gun burning black flames in front of him. With a wave of his long sword, the sword was like a rainbow. With a bang, the whole man flew backward and hit the wall!


    "Cough -"


    After falling on the ground, xuehantian covered his chest and coughed. His hand holding the long sword trembled uncontrollably, and his face turned red.


    "You -" he looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    Lin Chen looked coldly: "you''d better be honest with me! Otherwise, even if you are a member of the Tianren clan, I will still kill you!"


    Xuehantian''s face was livid and constipated. Finally, he gave a cold Snort and stood still.


    Although being wounded by the other party is related to being caught off guard, from the performance of the other party, it seems that the other party has a powerful means comparable to the supreme magic skills of the middle class, and is equipped with "sword fire wings" and armor treasures. I''m afraid I won''t win against him.


    "Shameless! You are still the elder of the young lady. You even want to seize the opportunity of the younger generation!"


    Xueshuangyue looked angry. The joy in his heart after meeting his fellow countrymen was dissipated by xuehantian''s actions just now.


    Xue canglan and Xue LAN looked at Xue Hantian with anger. They didn''t expect him to be so shameless.


    Xue scar looked at Xuehan Tian with disappointment, hesitated for a few seconds, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Lin Chen, why don''t you go in? With your current strength, if you can rely on the chance of ''destiny stone gate'' -"


    Lin Chen interrupted her words and said irrefutably, "this is your chance, that''s yours! Remember, don''t give your things to others, including me!"


    Snow scar''s eyes are a little sour.


    The performance of xuehantian, the patriarch, was in sharp contrast to Lin Chen''s performance at this time, let alone her. Even MOTU, xueshuangyue and others couldn''t help being moved when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    They were very clear that the "destiny stone gate" had a huge temptation to the cultivators, but Lin Chen refused without even thinking about it, which showed her character.


    Xuehantian''s behavior just now also made them understand that although this guy is powerful, his character is really not good!


    Snow scar nodded. Under the gaze of Lin Chen and others, she walked into the "destiny stone gate". She was soon swallowed up by the darkness in the stone gate and disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen and others.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stone gate closes automatically, and the golden chain pattern reappears, restoring peace.


    Lin Chen, Mo Tu and others were watching outside the door. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    During this period, several groups of people came here, including two early strongmen of the supreme realm. However, after realizing that there were already three supreme guards here, they all chose to leave wisely and did not make much noise.


    "Lin Chen, the young lady has been in for almost forty days. Why hasn''t she come out?"


    Lin Chen leans on the "destiny stone gate" and closes his eyes to rest. Xue Shuangyue stands beside him, asking bored questions.


    Lin Chen opened her eyes, looked at her, and said in a flat tone: "it''s only been more than a month. What''s the hurry? If you get a strong inheritance, let alone more than a month, it''s several years, or even longer, it''s normal."


    During this period of time, he found that xueshuangyue was a restless guy. At first, she was fine. After a long time, she simply became a chatterbox. What she said was not nutritious. She just wanted to find someone to talk to her.


    MOTU, xuecanglan, Xuelan, xueqianyu and xueyuandie are also in front of the "destiny stone gate", while xuehantian and xuehuayuan are standing tens of meters away, giving people the feeling that they are excluded and no one wants to stand with them.


    In fact, the same is true.


    After xuehantian tried to seize the opportunity of the snow mark, the people all felt very bad about their father and son. Xueshuangyue couldn''t help laughing at them from time to time. Xuehantian was uncomfortable and stood away.


    Xue Shuangyue said with a strange look: "I don''t know, what opportunities can miss get in there? It''s best to let her directly become the supreme. In that case, we can directly increase the combat power of the supreme level!"


    Mo Tu, who was practicing with his eyes closed and knees crossed, opened his eyes, looked at her and said:


    "Although the ''destiny stone gate'' is magical, I have never heard of it. It can make people become the supreme power directly. If you want to become the supreme, you need to rely more on yourself. I have never heard of it. You can become the supreme directly by external chance or inheritance."


    Xueshuangyue was disappointed, but still looked forward to it.


    Not only she, but also Lin Chen and others are looking forward to it. They believe that the "destiny stone gate" is so mysterious that even the Supreme Master can''t push it away by force. If snow marks enter it, there will be great gains.


    Xueshuangyue wanted to say something. Lin Chen and Mo Tu looked at the entrance of the hall at the same time and said, "someone is coming!"


    Xuehantian seemed to be aware of something and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Xueshuangyue and xuecanglan were surprised. They didn''t feel any breath approaching, which means that the coming existence is likely to be the supreme power!


    Their strength is far above them, so they can''t detect each other!


    Dada¡ª¡ª


    Dada¡ª¡ª


    Two footsteps, from far to near, came this way.


    "Two people, but we don''t feel the same breath. Are both supreme?"


    Xue Lan''s face became dignified, and the supreme had come before, but it was the first time for the two to come together.


    After a while, two figures appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    The appearance of these two people is almost the same as that of human beings. The only difference is that there is a vertical eye in the center of their eyebrows!


    No white eyes, a dark vertical eye.


    "Demon eye clan!"


    Xueshuangyue''s heart trembled suddenly, like a frightened bird. His cold hair stood upright, his right hand grasped the handle of the sword, and his eyes stared at the two people at the entrance.


    People of the magic eye clan, who are still two supreme masters, how can they appear here?

 Chapter 3950

    When the two members of the magic eye clan appeared at the entrance of the hall, MOTU and Lin Chen became dignified, because they could only sense the breath of one of them, and the other made them feel that they could not see the details.


    This means that the other side''s realm is above them!


    "The middle stage of the supreme realm!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the old man, who made him feel a sense of crisis. It was like facing the Lei GUI clan leader and Lei you God domain leader at the beginning. From this, he probably judged that the old man should exist in the middle of the supreme realm.


    The middle-aged man beside the old man was still an acquaintance.


    It was Li Yao who had fought with Mo Tu and Lin Chen and finally ran away in a hurry after lady Yingzhu was killed!


    "Li Xiuxian! Li Yao! Damn it, you are here for us. Why do you know we are here? I have nothing to do with you ''magic eye clan''. As long as I am here, I will never let you mess around!"


    Xuehantian stared at the two people who suddenly appeared. His face was full of surprise, and then his face was angry, a gesture of trying to fight with each other.


    Hearing his words, Xue canglan, Xue LAN and others were relieved. Although this guy was shameless, he was still an elder of the Tianren family. When facing his enemies, he would not leave himself and others to escape.


    But to fight against the enemy together.


    Lin Chen glanced at xuehantian. This guy gave him the impression that he was not a guy who would sacrifice himself for others. He didn''t expect to say such righteous words. He always felt something was wrong.


    However, he had no time to think about it.


    In any case, xuehantian is also a powerful fighting force. It''s best to be willing to fight against the enemy together. It can reduce a lot of pressure.


    "Unexpectedly, you guys of the ''heavenly people'' are really here. Like the news I got, there are three supreme masters guarding here. In that case, all of you and I will go to the ''magic eye'' family. Strange, why didn''t you see Xue crazy Tian''s daughter?"


    The old man of the magic eye clan glanced at the people, with a sense of superiority like a god overlooking all living beings, and his tone was indifferent. It seemed that all the lives and deaths of the people present were under his control.


    "It''s those guys who left before. Someone passed the news that we were here to the magic eye clan?"


    Lin Chen judged what was going on from the other party''s words. If the other party came here by chance, he could never know in advance. There are three supreme guards here!


    The only explanation is that someone passed the news on to them.


    He was upset. If he had known this, he should have left all the people and monsters who came here first. After all, he was careless!


    The old man had known that there were three supreme masters here, but he came here with Li Yao, which showed that his strength was not only in the early stage of the supreme realm, but also in the middle stage of the "magic eye clan".


    At this time, Mo Tu''s voice came from Lin Chen''s ear.


    "This old man is called Li Xiuxian. He is the second strongest member of the ''magic eye clan''. His time of becoming supreme is even longer than that of their clan leader Li Chang. His strength should not be weaker than that of Lei GUI clan. Don''t be careless! Be careful. If you can''t do it, just -"


    MOTU''s voice stopped abruptly. He wanted to say "if we can''t do it, we''ll run away". As a result, he remembered that the snow mark was still in the "destiny stone gate", so he couldn''t leave the snow mark to run for his life alone.


    That is to say, they have no other choice but to beat the other two away or take them down!


    When Li Xiuxian saw that no one answered him, he didn''t care. His eyes fell on the "destiny stone gate" and said:


    "Is this the legendary ''destiny stone gate''? You have been guarding here. It should be that some companions have gone inside. If you guessed right, it should be xuekuangtian''s daughter."


    Li Yao stared at Mo Tu and Lin Chen coldly and said with a proud smile, "we have met again. This time, I want to see where you are going!"


    Lin Chen looked contemptuous. "You really have the face to say such words. Last time you ran away with your tail in front of me and master Mo?"


    Li Yao was embarrassed. He snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    He looked at lixiuxian: "elder, let''s catch these guys first, and then catch xuekuangtian''s daughter from the ''destiny stone gate'' together.


    I don''t know what chance she will get in it. If she can get a supreme artifact, we ''magic eye'' will need another supreme artifact! "


    The implication is that snow scar will surely fall into their hands. The treasure snow scar gets naturally belongs to their magic eye family.


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s idea of playing snow marks, he looked especially gloomy. His lips moved and whispered in secret.


    Xuecanglan and xueshuangyue were stunned. They all nodded without much hesitation.


    They turned into streamers and flew into the eyebrows of Lin Chen!


    Seeing this, Li Xiuxian disagreed and said slowly, "it doesn''t make sense for you to include them in the treasures in the space. If you fall into the hands of our demon eye clan, they will also be doomed! I advise you to arrest them and eat less bitterness!"


    "Old man, I don''t know how old he is. He speaks very loudly. He''s not afraid to bite his tongue." Lin Chen looked contemptuous.


    Li Xiuxian''s face darkened instantly!


    MOTU murmured to himself that his talent for irritating people is just as outstanding as his talent for cultivation!


    Lin Chen looked at Xuehan Tian and said in a deep voice, "you deal with Li Yao. This old thing will be dealt with by me and Mo Lao!"


    Xuehan was stunned and sneered in his heart. This guy actually offered him and Mo Tu to deal with Li Xiuxian. I''m afraid he didn''t know that Li Xiuxian was in the middle of the supreme realm. It doesn''t take much time to clean them up!


    Xue Huayuan panicked and said, "hurry up and include me in the space treasure, otherwise, in case I am affected by your battle -"


    "Do it!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink and burst out at his feet. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he turned into a streamer and rushed to Li Xiuxian first.


    MOTU disappeared in an instant. The wind in the hall was blowing violently. It was like a real killing opportunity, which locked Li Xiuxian firmly!


    "Asshole!"


    Xue Huayuan''s face turned green. He couldn''t see that Lin Chen was too lazy to take care of him. He turned and ran away like a fleeing mouse.


    "Interesting. That''s interesting. I haven''t done it yet. You two did it first."


    Li Xiuxian was dumbfounded, and a cool smile reappeared on his face, as if he had seen something very funny. Facing the joint efforts of Lin Chen and Mo Tu, he not only didn''t take it seriously, but even had some contempt in his eyes.


    The two supreme realms joined hands at the early stage and tried to defeat themselves?


    The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon. It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 3951

    In the calm hall, the wind roared like a storm. The blue air flow condensed into the image of Mo Tu in front of Li Xiuxian. He held a long blue staff and threw it at Li Xiuxian!


    "Nine days of wind!"


    As the long staff smashed into Li Xiuxian, a sharp voice sounded, and the long green staff in Li Xiuxian''s hand was shining. The world was shaking violently, as if it could not bear the power of this staff and might collapse at any time.


    Facing this terrible blow, Li Xiuxian hissed. His right palm became dark and filled with black air. Then his flesh swelled and was very ferocious, like a devil''s claw, and he grabbed the long green staff that hit him!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Li Xiuxian had cracks in the ground under his feet, but he did not move as fast as a mountain. Unexpectedly, he blocked MOTU''s blow with his hands.


    The long green staff was caught by him, and he smiled scornfully at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Mo Tu and said, "you are far from fighting me."


    As soon as he pulled his right hand, MOTU flew towards him, loosened the long staff, and the palm was like an eagle''s claw, so he wanted to grasp MOTU''s heart. However, before the palm reached MOTU''s chest, his face changed, and he turned around in an instant and clapped it with one hand!


    Lin Chen didn''t know when he appeared behind him. The Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the black flame and stabbed him at the back of his heart!


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s spear tip collided with Li Xiuxian''s palm.


    "Divine fire?"


    Li Xiuxian was surprised that the black flame on the opponent''s long gun made his palm feel burning. Not surprisingly, it was not only divine fire, but also definitely ranked on the list of divine fire.


    "Hum! What about the divine fire? You, a human being in the early days of the supreme realm, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You''re looking for death!"


    "Black bone devil''s palm!"


    His right palm changed again, and it was much larger. The thick bones almost cracked the skin and looked very terrible.


    Li Xiuxian sneered and held the Xuanyuan spear tip with his palm!


    When Lin Chen was about to take the long gun, his body turned into a dark flame, and his breath rose sharply, making Li Xiuxian''s heart jump.


    "Secret method?"


    Poof!


    Li Xiuxian was shocked. A sharp pain came from his palm. He turned into a black fog and disappeared. He suddenly appeared more than ten meters away.


    He looked at Lin Chen, whose eyes turned into black flames, and then looked at his palm. His face was very ugly.


    There was a blood hole in the palm of his hand. The whole palm was burned to pieces. You can see the bones like black spar inside!


    "I underestimated you, Terran imp! I thought MOTU was the main force of the two of you. Unexpectedly, your strength should be higher than MOTU!"


    Li Xiuxian stared at Lin Chen, and his voice was angry.


    The flesh of his right palm wriggled and soon recovered. This little injury was nothing to him at all, but it was a great shame to be hurt by a Terran whose level was lower than his own!


    Shua!


    A long dark sword appeared in front of him.


    The space behind him began to distort and evolved into a starry sky. Lin Chen and Mo Tu were covered with terrible pressure, which made them feel as if their hands and feet were bound by invisible silk threads. It was very difficult to move. MOTU looked dignified and said, "be careful! This guy is going to use his real skills. They are the magic eye clan, and they have the most superior magic skills. If I guessed right, his cards should be the special means and skills that the magic eye clan is born with


    Zhongpin supreme magic skill! Never be careless. "


    Even if he joined hands with Lin Chen, Mo Tu had no confidence to defeat Li Xiuxian. If he had a choice, he would choose to run away with Lin Chen separately.


    The problem is that the snow mark is still in the "destiny stone gate". If the two of them escape, the snow mark will surely fall into the hands of the evil eye clan.


    That is to say, there is no retreat at the moment, only a desperate battle!


    Lin Chen nodded. Hearing that the other party should master a middle-class supreme skill, his heart was also a little heavy.


    "I am for the world!"


    Almost at the same time, the space behind him and MOTU began to distort, evolving stars, which were the external manifestation of the inner world.


    The appearance of the starry sky and stars overlapped with the mountains and rocks behind them, making it difficult to distinguish between the actual and the actual.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen drinks low.


    The divine prison tower appeared in the origin of the world behind him. The golden light filled the hall. Li Xiuxian had a huge tower shadow.


    Above the huge tower, there is a big character - "prison"!


    Li Xiuxian felt a terrible energy enveloping him. This energy could not suppress him, but it brought him great pressure. He estimated that he could only play 70% of his real combat power when he was fighting with others!


    "What is this means, the supreme skill of the middle class?"


    Li Xiuxian was not aware of the divine prison tower in the origin of the world behind Lin Chen. He was a little surprised and was really scared.


    As Li Xiuxian was suppressed, MOTU felt that the pressure from Li Xiuxian was much less. He was relieved and finally had the confidence to work with Li Xiuxian.


    Just as Lin Chen and Mo Tu were about to attack again, xuehantian''s voice for help came from one side.


    "I can''t beat him alone. Come and help me!"


    Lin Chen and Mo Tu look at Xuehan sky.


    When they were fighting, xuehantian and Li Yao had already fought. At this time, they formed a confrontation. Li Yao sneered. Xuehantian had a ferocious wound on his chest. It was bloody. He had been badly hurt.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Tu could not help scolding. He thought that xuehantian could hold Li Yao back even if he was defeated by Li Yao.


    But I didn''t expect that xuehantian would be badly hit in such a short time. If Li Yao came to help Li Xiuxian after defeating xuehantian, he would have no advantage in number of people on his own side, and was doomed to have no chance of winning!


    Lin Chen also secretly scolded xuehantian, but it was useless to get angry at this time, so he told Mo Tu:


    "Master Mo, you go and help him! I''ll hold the old guy down. You two can quickly solve Li Yao, and then the three of us will have a better chance of winning against the old guy!"


    MOTU''s eyes lit up. Yes, if he and xuehantian quickly cleaned up Li Yao, and the three men besieged Li Xiuxian at that time, wouldn''t the odds be much better?


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He disappeared from his place and went to support xuehantian.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just after Lin Chen said this, the dark fog was like a long knife. It blew him away and hit the rock wall behind him. The whole hall shook violently and the gravel fell from above!


    Li Xiuxian looked at the rubble that had buried Lin Chen and sneered: "you are trying to kill me if you dare to distract and talk with me. Hold me back? Believe it or not, I will kill you before the two of them work together to defeat Li Yao!"

 Chapter 3952

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The rubble buried by Lin Chen exploded, and a figure rushed out of it. It was Lin Chen. At this time, he was covered in dark red armor, and his face was as usual. It was obvious that Li Xiuxian''s blow just now could not hurt him.


    Li Xiuxian showed an unbelievable look on his face. He didn''t hold his hand just now. As a result, the guy fought hard and didn''t hurt at all?


    Performed the supreme defense skill?


    incorrect!


    It will take some time to perform the supreme skill, and it is impossible to have no movement at all!


    His eyes fell on the dark red armor on Lin Chen''s body surface, and soon thought of something. His mind shook, and he was surprised: "is this the ''Yan magic armor'' of Gou Tingzhi, the leader of the Leiyou God domain?"


    He immediately thought that the magic eye family had heard that the remnant of the "Tianren" was in the Leiyou God domain. As a result, he took people there himself, but he threw himself into the air.


    I thought it was a fake message from who. Now it seems that the message should be true. It''s just that these guys took the lead to leave before they brought people to Ziting city. Moreover, they even stole Gou Tingzhi''s "Yan magic armor"?


    No, "Yan magic armour" is a supreme treasure. Although Gou Tingzhi can''t use it, he must carry it with him. How could it fall into this guy''s hands?


    Li Xiuxian had many problems in his mind. He didn''t have time to think about them, so he put away many distractions and looked at Lin Chen, who was still high in the air, saying:


    "To have a defensive treasure is to hold you in my hands for a while at most. It will not have any impact on the final outcome! You are still far from my opponent."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. "Sword fire wings" appeared behind him. At the same time, star illusions appeared in all directions of Li Xiuxian.


    Lin Chen disappeared, a star illusion appeared behind Li Xiuxian, turned into a black light, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed Li Xiuxian in the head!


    Tear!


    Space is like cloth and silk easily torn!


    Li Xiuxian found that the opponent''s speed had improved a lot. He guessed that the wings behind Lin Chen were the same baby. His eyelids jumped. There were really a lot of good things on this boy.


    As he turned around, he stabbed his long sword out of his hand and collided with the Xuanyuan gun. With a loud clang, Lin Chen turned his body. The wings of the "sword fire divine wing" like a sword blade were cut off from Li Xiuxian''s chest!


    Li Xiuxian gave a cold snort: "ghosts are everywhere!"


    In the hall, the wind was blowing. His body was like black smoke, and a shadow formed by a black fog appeared behind Lin Chen. He stabbed Lin Chen with a long sword. Lin Chen was too fast to react. The sharp sword stabbed on the "Yan magic armor" and made a loud noise.


    Lin Chen flew to the front with a red face.


    Although most of the power of this sword was removed by the "Yan magic armour", the rest of it still made his blood surge and hurt all over!


    "You are very strong. If I were at the same level as you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your opponent at all. I''m a little interested in you! Anyway, you''re not a member of the ''heaven and man'' family, so you might as well give up the darkness and serve my ''magic eye'' family. How about that?"


    Li Xiuxian looked at Lin Chen with fierce eyes, and his face showed some appreciation.


    "Abandon the darkness and turn to the light?"


    Although Lin Chen fell into the downwind, his fearless momentum was not affected at all, and he sneered at his words:


    "You demon eye clan, understand the law of darkness, just like a mouse living in a smelly ditch without seeing the sun. It''s not like abandoning the dark to the light to take refuge in you. It''s almost like abandoning the light to the dark!"


    "You may as well abandon the secret to the open, or you may as well abandon the open to the dark. Now you have two choices in front of you. Do you want to die with the people of the ''Heavenly and human race'', or do you want to serve me?"


    Li Xiuxian looked calm and thought he was in control of the absolute initiative.


    "I choose to let you die!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly, and the flames in his eyes leaped. The stars behind him and the source of the world turned into a river of energy and converged on him. The Xuanyuan gun ignited a black flame.


    The Xuanyuan gun turned into a streamer, set off a violent heat wave, and shot away at Li Xiuxian!


    Soul flame killer gun!


    "Supreme skill?"


    Li Xiuxian had a little more dignity in his eyes.


    His palms were placed in front of him in a parallel posture, his five fingers were close together and slightly bent, and the black long sword was suspended between his palms.


    The stars behind him and the source of the world also flew out of the river of energy. Black energy poured out of his hands and converged on the long sword.


    At the beginning, the tip of the long sword pointed downward, and the back looked like a fierce beast looking up. The tip of the sword slowly pointed to Lin Chen, emitting a fierce and sharp smell of destruction.


    "The ghost sword dragon is broken!"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The earth shaking sound of the Dragon sounded, and the long sword flew straight to Lin Chen. The dark fog turned into a black dragon, with teeth and claws open!


    What he did was also a inferior and supreme skill!


    At the moment when the Xuanyuan gun collided with the black sword, time and space seemed to be at a standstill, and then there was the terrible big explosion. In an instant, the main hall collapsed, and pieces of rubble fell. Then in an instant, the rubble was twisted into powder by the energy afterwaves, and was blown to the sky by the strong wind!


    When the dust settled, the main hall had been damaged to a bad shape. All the rocks above the head disappeared. When you looked up, you could see the sky. Snowflakes were falling from the sky.


    Lin Chen retreated for a while and looked at the "destiny stone gate". He was relieved to see that although the hall was destroyed, the "destiny stone gate" was still intact.


    "Next, I''ll show my best. I want to see if you can stop it!"


    Li Xiuxian''s gloomy voice sounded, and he pushed Lin Chen with his palm.


    This palm seemed ordinary, but Lin Chen''s heart seemed to be gripped by one hand, and a strong sense of fear appeared in his heart, even making him feel a little hard to breathe!


    "Zhongpin supreme magic skill?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Li Xiu envied the starry sky behind him, filled with black fog, and condensed into a demon God several kilometers high.


    The demon God had a ferocious face and fierce eyes. He pushed his palm towards Lin Chen. The black fog rushed towards Lin Chen like a long river, turning into a huge mark halfway!


    Time and space seem to be obliterated by this terrible mark. Everything has lost its color. Everything between heaven and earth seems to have disappeared, leaving only a huge dark mark flying towards the forest.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his right arm changed. The surface had a hard texture, which made the arm like a crystal forged, and immediately lit a black flame.


    The violent energy flew from the stars and gathered on him.


    The palm of the hand is blooming with dazzling red light, and a slowly rotating red pattern appears out of thin air!


    Lin Chen clapped it out.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there was a terrible whirlpool of air flow, which turned into a dark flame. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flame slowly turned!


    With the explosion of the pattern, nine flame fingerprints with a width of tens of thousands of meters, such as nine stars falling, hit Li Xiuxian one after another!

 Chapter 3953

    "Nine Youming King''s seal", the supreme skill of the middle class, is the strongest means controlled by Li Xiuxian.


    After the most powerful attack, Li Xiuxian showed a faint smile on his face. Looking at Lin Chen, he was confident that even if the other party wore "Yan magic armor", he would never be able to stop him.


    If you don''t get killed directly, you will be severely hurt!


    However, Lin Chen''s counterattack was far beyond his expectation. Looking at the huge flame palm print like the falling stars in the sky, Li Xiuxian''s heart jumped wildly, and a cold air rushed from his feet to his forehead!


    The palm print of the flame that blots out the sky and the sun made his heart panic, and he could not keep his cool expression.


    He had a feeling that if the palm print fell on him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    "The supreme skill of the middle class. It''s just that this boy can master the supreme skill of the middle class. The problem is, he chose this kind of play like a fish dying and a net breaking?"


    Li Xiuxian was shocked and angry. He thought Lin Chen would use his defense methods, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen chose to use the strongest means to attack, which meant he had to take his strongest blow!


    "I know what the boy is up to! He can''t last long with his secret skills. If he can defeat me and lose the ability to continue fighting with me, he will certainly make money! Hum! Don''t try to succeed!"


    Li Xiu''s envy turned. The dark mark that had flown to Lin Chen had changed its direction and flew towards the flame palm print falling from the sky!


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The startling sound, accompanied by mushroom clouds up to tens of thousands of meters, caused the earth to collapse and the rocks and flying snow to annihilate.


    The violent energy wave surged in all directions.


    Mo Tu, Xue Hantian and Li Yao, who were fighting in the distance, were OK. Xuehuayuan, who was hiding behind a huge stone, spewed blood from his mouth and flew backward. The huge stone turned into powder and dissipated!


    When everything was calm, Li Xiuxian still stood where he was, without any injury.


    When Lin Chen saw that Li Xiuxian was unharmed, his heart sank slightly.


    The nine successive flame palmprints were easily blocked by the black marks. Li Xiuxian, who was standing below, had nothing to do. Lin Chen had to admit that even though he used all kinds of means to show the supreme skills of the same level, there seemed to be some gap between him and Li Xiuxian.


    Of course, there is the existence of "Yan magic armor". It is not so easy for the other party to hurt him.


    However, if we continue to drag on like this, once the time for the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" passes, it will be defeated sooner or later!


    Lin Chen turned to look at Mo Tu and found that it was dark, just like the night.


    He guessed that it was Li Xiuxian who used the inborn method of the evil eye clan after he fell into the downwind. Last time Li Yao ran away in front of him and MOTU, he used this method.


    "It will take a long time for them to defeat Li Yao and then come to fight Li Xiuxian with me. Hold on! Hold on for a while. Anyway, the snow mark is in the ''destiny stone gate''. I can''t escape alone or hide in the divine prison tower!"


    Lin Chen secretly encouraged himself.


    "The devil is on the earth!" Li Xiuxian''s gloomy voice rang out.


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly turned and he saw that the vertical eye on Li Xiu''s forehead was full of darkness.


    The darkness quickly spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen was engulfed by the darkness. Just like the last time, he could not see the scene in the distance, and even his mind could not spread in the distance. He could only sense the situation a few meters away.


    In the dark, Li Xiuxian''s bleak voice came.


    "The devil''s presence on the earth can not only isolate your perception, but also increase my strength to a certain extent. Although the increase is not large, it can not even offset the impact of your means, it is still enough to clean you up!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s wings flapped behind him and rushed to the sky, trying to get out of the darkness.


    In the dark, Li Xiuxian''s voice came again.


    "It''s no use! You can''t rush out of the darkness. You''d better accept your fate."


    Li Xiuxian and Lin Chen rushed to the sky, and the distance between them remained the same, which meant that Lin Chen could not rush out of the space shrouded by the "devil facing the earth".


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, so he simply stopped and said in a cold voice, "do you think you can easily defeat me by this means?"


    When he spoke, he ran the power of the world crazily and chose to display "Dahua Tianwei palm" again!


    Although his eyes could not see far away and his mind was limited, he could still roughly Judge Li Xiuxian''s position by the voice of the other party.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly the wisest choice to take the initiative rather than passively waiting for the other party to take the initiative!


    A moment later, the sky exploded, and nine flame fingerprints, like stars falling, blasted towards Li Xiuxian!


    Li Xiuxian was very calm. He had already guessed that Lin Chen would respond like this.


    He said lightly: "I remember, the wing behind you should be the ''sword fire divine wing'' of the Tianren family? You have a supreme spirit tool and a supreme treasure tool in your hand. Although I can''t compare with you, I''m at least the elder of the magic eye family!"


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. What did this guy mean? Did he also have a supreme spirit or treasure in his hand?


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiuxian didn''t go on, because the nine flame palms had reached the sky above his head.


    The deafening explosion and the terrible storm are coming again. Lin Chen guesses that it should be he who once again performed the previous mid-range supreme skill to block the "Dahua Tianwei palm"!


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted. He saw a big black mountain. No, it was like a seal. The material was like black jade. It was a huge thing hundreds of meters high. It gave off an ominous and strange smell and pushed it sideways towards him!


    "This treasure, named ''Jue Xian Yin'', was originally the most noble treasure held by our clan leader. Later, the clan leader had a ''picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers'' and gave it to me. Speaking of it, you are still the first one, forcing me to use its enemy!"


    Li Xiuxian''s voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    When Lin Chen reacts, "Jue Xianyin" has come to him. Before he can make any response, "Jue Xianyin" bumps into him.


    "Poof!"


    Even wearing the "Yan magic armor", Lin Chen still sprayed blood at his mouth, just like a broken string kite. After flying for a distance, he fell downward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen fell to the ground. He felt that his bones were broken. The pain was unbearable. He bit his teeth to stand up. As a result, he fell down again.


    The thick darkness receded like the tide.


    Li Xiuxian stood in the middle of the air with a palm move. "Jue Xian Yin" flew towards him, getting smaller and smaller. When he reached his hand, it was only the size of a palm.


    He looked down at the unwilling Lin Chen and said with a joke: "there is no need to be unwilling. If you can fight with me for so long, you will be proud even if you are killed!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the tightly closed "destiny stone gate" made a loud noise and opened slowly automatically.

 Chapter 3954

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The "destiny stone gate" opened slowly, and a figure came out of the stone gate.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen and Li Xiuxian looked at the person who came out. Even though they all knew who the person came out from inside was, after they saw the figure clearly, both Li Xiuxian and Lin Chen were stunned.


    The shape of the snow mark is the same as the original, but the wings behind her have changed from the original pair to three pairs of wings of different sizes.


    She held a scepter one head higher than her. The scepter was made of snow-white crystal. The top was a crescent shaped cyan jade with a diameter of 20 to 30 cm. In the middle of the crescent made of cyan jade was a sky blue bead, which was emitting a weak blue fluorescence.


    Snow scar holds a scepter and is shrouded in blue fluorescence.


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark at this moment and felt that she had an unspeakable sense of holiness. All the thoughts in her heart disappeared at the moment she saw her!


    Even Li Xiuxian was a little distracted.


    The girl in front of him is not only beautiful, but the key is the feeling of holiness and beauty. He has never felt it in any girl or woman.


    However, for people like Li Xiuxian, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is not as important as a treasure.


    Li Xiuxian''s eyes became a little excited. He looked at the three pairs of wings behind Xue scar, and then his eyes fell on the scepter in Xue scar''s hands, saying:


    "This scepter is a treasure you got in the ''destiny stone gate''? What level of treasure is it? Is it a supreme artifact?"


    Xue scar came out of the "destiny stone gate" with a happy face. She had planned to share her harvest with Lin Chen. As soon as she came out, she saw the people of the magic eye clan and Lin Chen lying on the ground with blood on her face. She was stunned.


    "Lin Chen, are you all right?"


    Her face changed sharply and she ran to Lin Chen.


    Li Xiuxian didn''t stop him. He just looked at the scene coldly. In his opinion, the scepter brought by snow trace from the "destiny stone gate" must not be an ordinary product. It was destined to belong to him.


    "Nothing!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and tried to stand up, but he couldn''t use his strength.


    Li Xiuxian said in a deep voice, "are you the daughter of xuekuangtian? I advise you to go to the magic eye clan with me honestly, and don''t ask for trouble."


    Snow scar looked at the blood on Lin Chen''s face and felt a pain in his heart. When he looked at Li Xiuxian, his eyes were full of hatred. Although she didn''t know why the people of the magic eye clan would appear here, it was obvious that the other party had severely injured Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, don''t move. I''ll cure you right away." Snow scar said softly to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He knew his injury was more serious than snow scar imagined. If it was only a minor injury, it would have recovered automatically with the recovery ability of the supreme power. Snow scar can never cure it.


    His brain was spinning fast, hoping to find a way out.


    At present, the snow mark has come out of the "destiny stone gate". Can I put her in the divine prison tower and hide in it?


    The problem is, master Mo is far away from himself. With Li Xiuxian''s reaction speed, it is impossible to include him in the divine prison tower!


    Moreover, after hiding in the holy prison tower, the holy prison tower fell into the hands of the magic eye clan. I''m afraid that if I come out of the holy prison tower next time, I''ll be standing in front of me, who is more powerful than Li Xiuxian!


    Just when Lin Chen tried hard to turn his brain, but could not think of a good solution, he suddenly felt his body warm and inexplicably comfortable. The sharp pain of his body receded like a tide, and even the feeling of fatigue from his soul weakened a lot!


    "This -"


    Lin Chen was startled and recovered. He saw the blue beads on the top of the scepter in the snow scar''s hand, emerging blue brilliance, covering him.


    After more than ten breaths, Lin Chen completely recovered from his injury. Not only did he no longer feel any pain, but he even felt energetic and returned to his best state!


    Lin Chen looked at the scepter in Xue scar''s hand with a shocked face.


    Li Xiuxian didn''t stop Lin Chen from being treated by Xue scar until the treatment was over. He smiled and said:


    "This is a treasure for healing injuries. Although it is new to my imagination, it is really a good thing!


    But it doesn''t make any sense for you to cure him. I can hit him hard once, and I can easily hit him again! You can''t get out of my hands. "


    Snow scar looked up at Li Xiuxian in the air. His beautiful little face was full of stubbornness, and his voice said coldly: "the role of ''Goddess'' is not just to heal!"


    As her voice fell, the light between heaven and earth became much darker, the wind was more fierce, the snow was more heavy, a blue crescent moon appeared in the sky, and the blue moonlight fell on the earth.


    A sigh suddenly sounded, as if it contained endless sadness!


    It was like the helpless voice of the gods after seeing the human suffering.


    Li Xiuxian''s face turned crazy. The blue moonlight fell on him. He felt like the weight of a big world was on him!


    "Roar -"


    With a roar, his eyes filled with thick darkness, and he fought against the terrible weight.


    "Damn! It''s a means to suppress strength again!"


    Li Xiuxian was shocked and angry, and his huge pagoda shadow and blue luster suppressed him at the same time.


    He must set aside a large part of his mind and strength to fight. If he fights with people, he may only play half of his original combat power!


    Lin Chen looked at this scene and was shocked.


    He could clearly feel that the pressure from Li Xiuxian was much less.


    "I can only hold him down for a quarter of an hour!" Snow scar holds the scepter. The sapphire at the top of the scepter shines brightly. She looks at Lin Chen and says so.


    Lin Chen nodded, like an angry dragon going out to sea, he rose to the sky and wanted to take advantage of the time when Li Xiuxian was suppressed to get rid of him.


    Li Xiuxian was still in a panic. When he heard the words of snow mark, he sneered again:


    "Even if I can only play half of my strength, I can''t be defeated by this boy! A quarter of an hour later, I will still be the ultimate winner! Today, none of you will want to leave. All your treasures are mine!"


    Li Xiuxian stabilized his mind. Instead of panicking, he became excited. He realized that he would soon get the "Yan magic armor" and "sword fire wings" in the hands of the Terran boy. The scepter in the hands of Xue crazy Tian''s daughter is definitely a treasure and will soon be his own!


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face was dignified again. Although he didn''t want to admit it, what the other party said was indeed the truth.


    Even if Li Xiuxian''s strength was suppressed again, he wanted to defeat him within a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid it was not so easy.


    Next second.


    Lin Chen seemed to be aware of something incredible, and looked at the snow scar in astonishment!

 Chapter 3955

    Li Xiuxian quickly calmed down after the initial shock and anger, and looked at Lin Chen who rushed to him. He didn''t feel nervous at all, and even showed some disdain in his eyes.


    Let alone defeat himself in a quarter of an hour. In his opinion, even if he can only play half of his combat power, it is enough to hit the other side again.


    He has enough confidence to believe that he cannot lose to a human being whose realm is not as good as his own.


    "Jue Xian Yin! Go!"


    With a cold drink, the "Jue Xian Yin" in his hand flew to Lin Chen and rose in the wind. When he came to Lin Chen, the "Jue Xian Yin", which was only the size of a palm, had become like a towering mountain.


    "Dahua Tianwei palm!"


    When he took the shot, Lin Chen naturally did not wait to die. He clapped it with his palm, and the palm again burst into red light. The slowly rotating red pattern appeared in front of the palm.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the air flow turns into a dark flame. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flame turns slowly!


    With the explosion of the pattern, nine flame fingerprints with a width of tens of thousands of meters, such as nine stars falling, hit Li Xiuxian one after another!


    "Stupid! Even if my current combat power is not as good as before, I can still easily block your intermediate supreme skill! It''s a daydream to defeat me."


    Li Xiuxian had expected that the other side would fight back like this. He couldn''t help laughing,


    All the black rivers, after themselves, the stars rushed to him again.


    "Nine Youming King''s seal!"


    He pushed his palm towards the sky, and the stars behind him were filled with black fog, which condensed into a demon God up to several kilometers, and clapped his palm to the sky!


    Black weapons, such as the torrent of dike breaking, roared out of the hand of the demon God and turned into a black mark, which looked like a huge shield pushed into the sky.


    Block the nine palm prints falling from the sky!


    Li Xiuxian was confident that the "nine Youming King seal" could easily block the opponent''s attack, so he did not look at the sky, but looked at Lin Chen.


    This time, Lin Chen had enough time to react. After performing the "Dahua Tianwei palm", he faced the "Jue Xian Yin" not far from the front. He roared, like Pangu breaking new ground. The Xuanyuan spear cleaved in front and collided with the mountain like "Jue Xian Yin"!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s face turned red, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He flew to the rear, "Jue Xian Yin" stopped.


    Li Xiuxian sneers at Lin Chen''s injury, but soon finds something wrong.


    "Even if my strength is suppressed again at present, the ''Jue Xian Yin'' should still be enough to severely hurt him. How could he stop me, and he was only slightly injured?"


    Instantly, his heart beat wildly!


    There is only one answer to this question, that is, Lin Chen''s strength has been greatly improved than before!


    Strength improvement?


    Li Xiuxian''s eyes are round!


    He looked at the snow mark holding the scepter. He was shocked. Could it be that the scepter could not only suppress his own strength, but also improve the boy''s strength?


    This ebbs and flows, which leads to the "Jue Xian Yin" being blocked?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Over his head came the sound of an explosion.


    When Li Xiuxian looked up, he saw that the black mark had burst, nine flame palms had been offset, and the remaining three flame palms had been smashed at him!


    "No! How could this be?"


    This time, the "nine Youming King''s seal" failed to defuse the opponent''s offensive!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three palms suddenly reached Li Xiuxian''s head.


    Li Xiuxian shouted angrily, "Jue Xian Yin" turned into a black light and flew into his hand. Obviously, he wanted to use "Jue Xian Yin" to block the attack. As soon as he was about to lift the "Jue Xian Yin", three palm prints hit him one after another!


    Li Xiuxian''s mouth was full of blood. He was hit on the ground by the palm print. The earth shook and sand flew away, as if the end had come!


    Lin Chen still looked at Xue scar in disbelief. Just now he suddenly found that his strength had been greatly improved. He was also shocked. There is no doubt that he was influenced by the scepter in Xue scar''s hand.


    His eyes were shining and he rushed down to kill Li Xiuxian.


    And at this time, the rich darkness emerged from below and spread in all directions!


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. He still rushed down, and soon rushed into the darkness. He could not see the surrounding scenery with his naked eyes, and his mind could not check the situation in the distance. He rushed to the bottom of the pit on the ground with his memory.


    When he reached the bottom of the pit, he found that the surrounding area was empty, leaving only a large amount of blood on the ground.


    Lin Chen held his breath and thought that Li Xiuxian would attack him again. However, a moment later, the darkness receded like a tide, and Li Xiuxian disappeared without a trace!


    "Escaped?"


    Lin Chen frowned, looked down at the ground, and judged that the other party should have rushed into the ground and absconded underground.


    He hesitated and did not choose to pursue.


    First, the side effects of the secret method will come soon. Second, I will catch up with the other party alone without snow marks to help suppress the other party and improve my combat power. Even if the other party has been injured, I still have no confidence in defeating the other party.


    As for chasing after people with snow marks, if something happens, it will be troublesome.


    He turned his head and looked into the dark sky in the distance.


    Mo Tu, Xue Hantian and Li Yao are still fighting there.


    As Lin Chen looked there, the dark fog rushed to the far sky. It was obvious that Li Yao had seen the situation here. Seeing Li Xiuxian running away alone, he was naturally scared and wanted to run away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lin Chen rushed to the sky and soon rushed into the darkness.


    In the dark, although it is impossible to see and sense the distant situation, the scene in the surrounding small area can still be seen.


    His speed had reached a point that Li Yao could not compare with. He moved quickly in the dark. After a while, he determined Li Yao''s position.


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "No! No! Spare your life -"


    The voice of Li Yao, who was scared to death, sounded.


    A moment later, a body with a hole in its chest and a black flame fell from the sky.


    The thick darkness recedes quickly like the tide!


    Lin Chen breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The battle was finally over.


    The next moment, a strong sense of dizziness surged up to his forehead. Lin Chen, who was relaxed, fell down from the sky after only a few seconds.


    "Lin Chen -"


    Before he fainted, there was a sound of concern in his ears.


    At the last second, uncontrollably, the picture of snow marks bathed in blue fluorescence came to his mind.


    The unreal face, set off by the six snow-white wings behind her, was so holy, weak and curvaceous, as if with the temptation of the devil. The girl was as beautiful as a dream.

 Chapter 3956

    When Lin Chen woke up, it was already the past day.


    It was in a cave more than ten meters deep. Outside the cave, the snow was flying and the wind was blowing. He was covered with some kind of animal fur. Snow marks surrounded him. He was holding a wet handkerchief to wipe his face.


    MOTU, xueshuangyue and others, as well as xuehantian, xuehuayuan and their sons, are not far away.


    Seeing Lin Chen open his eyes, snow scar was delighted: "Lin Chen, are you awake?"


    Xue Shuangyue, Mo Tu and others immediately looked at Lin Chen in surprise and gathered around him.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen was just too tired, plus the side effects of the secret method, so he passed out in a coma. However, he didn''t really feel much relieved until he saw Lin Chen wake up.


    I don''t know when, Lin Chen has become the core figure of the team in the hearts of the people. Once something happens to Lin Chen, everyone is restless.


    Lin Chen looks at xueshuangyue and xuecanglan in doubt. First, he wonders how they came out of the divine prison tower. As a result, xueshuangyue tells Lin Chen that ling''er said it was safe outside and let them out.


    "You''ve woken up! If you don''t wake up again, our young lady will cry anxiously." Xue Shuangyue winked and laughed.


    Snow scar''s face was slightly red and he stared at Xue Shuangyue helplessly.


    She has been with xueshuangyue for a long time. Now when xueshuangyue faces her, she not only doesn''t speak carefully as she did when she first met, but also becomes more and more reckless. She even likes to tease herself.


    She didn''t want to think about it. The reason why xueshuangyue was like this was not only that she had never lost her temper, but also that she had never shown her rejection and anger for such a move. Otherwise, xueshuangyue couldn''t tease her so much.


    "Just wake up." MOTU smiles.


    "As I said before, he was just in a coma and nothing would happen." Xuehan Tian didn''t come to Lin Chen''s side. He said something in a flat tone, which seemed a little indifferent.


    MOTU looked at him with a sneer and said, "you don''t have the right to talk here!"


    Xuehantian''s face sank and he shouted, "MOTU, you know, I''m the elder of Tianren clan, and you''re just an outsider! What''s the meaning of not having my share here? Be careful when you talk!" MOTU sneered: "fortunately, you also know that you are the elder of the Tianren clan? Lin Chen tried his best when facing the people of the magic eye clan, but you and I had joined hands to deal with Li Yao before. You didn''t do your best at all. You were greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, the two of us


    I killed Li Yao early! If we join hands to deal with Li Xiuxian, we will not let Li Xiuxian run away! "


    "Don''t spit! Who said I didn''t try my best? I was just careless and was plotted by Li Yao!" Xuehantian flew into a rage, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    When Lin Chen saw that Mo TU was so angry with Xuehan Tian, he was puzzled at first, and immediately understood what the situation was.


    Once, Mo Tu had fought with Li Yao. In Lin Chen''s opinion, it was enough for Mo Tu to deal with Li Yao alone. Even if he could not defeat him, he could suppress him.


    As a result, a snowy sky was added, but Li Yao was unable to win. Now it seems that snowy sky did not use all his strength at all?


    Or, being greedy for life and afraid of death, and afraid of hands and feet when fighting, so it doesn''t help at all?


    In any case, Lin Chen''s eyes toward xuehantian also became bad. If the two of them could quickly abolish Li Yao, then the three would join hands and maybe even Li Xiuxian could not leave.


    If Li Xiuxian is killed, there will be two supreme masters left in the magic eye clan. It will be much easier to deal with them!


    Xuecanglan, xueshuangyue and others looked at xuehantian and his son in a less friendly way than when they first met.


    They don''t think that xuehantian deliberately didn''t do his best. More importantly, they think that xuehantian is greedy for life and afraid of death, and hasn''t played a sufficient role!


    Thinking of Lin Chen and Mo Tu, who are not members of the Tianren clan, they all try their best. Xuehantian, as an elder of the clan, is greedy for life and afraid of death. They are ashamed of xuehantian in their hearts!


    Seeing the atmosphere in the cave, some people were at war, and the snow marks rounded the scene and said:


    "Please don''t do this. Anyway, it''s a good thing that Li Yao was killed and the magic eye lost a supreme. We should be happy."


    Although she was also dissatisfied with xuehantian''s performance, anyway, xuehantian took the initiative to meet the enemy. It was not good to criticize blindly, and it might even have a negative effect.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to continue talking about xuehantian. Looking at the snow scar, her eyes fell on the three pairs of wings behind her, and she said curiously:


    "Tell me, what have you experienced in the ''destiny stone gate''?"


    Everyone was quiet.


    Xueshuangyue, Mo Tu and others have learned from xuescar about her experience in the "destiny stone gate". However, when Lin Chen asked, no one interrupted, waiting for xuescar to tell Lin Chen himself.


    Hearing Lin Chen mention this, a smile appeared on Xue scar''s face, and she was excited to tell Lin Chen about her experience.


    "After the ''destiny stone gate'' was opened, I saw that there was an endless grassland. The grassland was covered with unknown beautiful flowers, just like a sea of flowers. All kinds of nice smell of flowers, like a breeze, came face to face."


    In the snow scar''s eyes, there is a bit of longing. Obviously, there is still a bit of nostalgia for the beauty of the blooming flowers.


    ''a sea of flowers?''


    Lin Chen secretly thought that, as expected, only those who pushed the "destiny stone gate" open could see different scenes. At that time, he only saw the darkness inside, and other people should be the same.


    "I went inside. After the stone gate was closed, flowers of different colors flew into the sky and turned into a six winged goddess statue. The goddess statue is really beautiful!"


    At this point, the snow mark couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When Lin Chen saw her silly look, he suddenly said, "are you beautiful?"


    Snow scar blushed and lowered his head. "That''s a statue of the goddess. I... I can''t compare."


    In fact, although the statue of Goddess is beautiful, the snow mark is no less than half of it, and it is better than it. Moreover, the temperament and charm of a living person can not be compared with the statue in any case.


    She was afraid that Lin Chen would put forward some embarrassing questions in front of the public again. She said angrily, "don''t ask any more questions. Just listen to me, or I will be angry!"


    "Good! I won''t interrupt." Lin Chen smiled, only feeling that the snow mark with a small temper was unspeakably cute.


    Of course, the key lies in that the beautiful evil woman has a lovely expression... Snow trace continued: "countless flowers converged into a huge statue of the six winged goddess in the air. I tried to communicate with her, but she flew towards me. When I came to my face, it turned into a colorful airflow and merged into my body!"

 Chapter 3957

    Countless flowers turn into statues of six winged goddesses, and then turn into colorful air currents, merging into the body of snow marks?


    Linchen, xueshuangyue and others held their breath and thought that the scene described by the snow trace was like a picture in myth and legend, which was incredible. However, it seemed that the "destiny stone gate" was related to the origin of chaos. No matter how strange things were, they became acceptable.


    "After that, my consciousness became chaotic. I felt that I was fluctuating with the tide in the sea tide, and I felt that I was flying in the clouds with the wind. With the passage of time, I felt that the power in my body was constantly improving at an amazing speed.


    When I wake up, my realm is actually the initial stage of immortality, and I am promoted to the great perfection of immortality. The power of 99 stars in my body is fully transformed into the power of the world. "


    Over the years, xuecanglan, Xuelan and others have used a large amount of the remaining resources of the Tianren family on xuescar, which has made her realm advance by leaps and bounds. During her path of cultivation, she has reached the early stage of immortality and the soul level, which is also the early stage of the divine realm.


    Although such strength, let alone compared with Lin Chen, is far inferior to Xue Shuangyue and Xue Qianyu, it is amazing that the strength has been greatly improved in just 20 or 30 years!


    At this time, Xue hen said that her cultivation realm was already a great perfection of immortality, and even the power of the 99 stars in her body was transformed into the power of the world. Everyone was happy for her from the bottom of their hearts, and marveled that the "destiny stone gate" was indeed extraordinary.


    The snow scar continued, "and when I wake up, I have a scepter in my hand, and its relevant information also comes to my mind."


    "Is it a supreme artifact?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, which was what he cared about most.


    Although snow scar''s strength has been greatly improved, it is still not a powerful help, but the scepter in her hand can definitely play a key role.


    Lin Chen basically concluded that the scepter was the supreme artifact. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful!


    Snow scar nodded and said: "the scepter of Goddess'' embrace is indeed a supreme artifact. It has three functions, namely ''Goddess'' Blessing'', ''Goddess'' sigh'' and ''Goddess'' Guardian''.


    The ''blessing of the goddess'' can be used to heal the wound. No matter how serious the wound is, as long as there is still one breath, both the body and the soul can be cured in a short time;


    "The sigh of the goddess" is used to limit the strength of the enemy¡® The guardian of the goddess'' can be used to enhance the strength of others or yourself. "


    Lin Chen immediately realized that these three abilities had been used by xuescar before, and he was amazed. The xuescar with the scepter of "goddess''s embrace" was like a super assistant in online games.


    no


    It is much better than the auxiliary in the game. After all, the "Goddess'' guard" can be used not only for others, but also for herself.


    "However, these three abilities also have their limitations!"


    The snow scar looked at Lin Chen and said, "first of all, these three abilities can only be used on one object at a time; second, they can only be used once a day and can only last for a quarter of an hour at a time; and then, the realm of the object can not be higher than that of me."


    Lin Chen had long guessed that even if it was a supreme artifact, there would always be a limit no matter how bad it was.


    For example, the "star of the abyss" can be used to shoot the supreme when he was only immortal. However, it can only be used once for 5000 years.


    The role of the scepter of "goddess''s embrace" is auxiliary, not as abnormal as that of "abyss star", but it should also be limited.


    After listening to this, even if the secret path can only be used once a day, and there is a time limit, it is still very rebellious.


    As for the last point, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Snow trace is now the great perfection of the immortal realm, that is to say, "the embrace of the goddess" can play a role in the existence of the supreme realm, including the great perfection. At present, we and others have no enemies above the supreme realm.


    Lin Chen thought of something and asked, "has your soul state been improved?"


    "It is still just the beginning of the divine realm."


    Snow trace shook her head in frustration. If her soul had grown to the perfection of the divine realm, it would be considered that one foot had stepped into the supreme realm. Unfortunately, the experience in the "destiny stone gate" did not play a role in the growth of her soul.


    She is still far away from the supreme realm.


    "Even so, your harvest this time is enough to make the Supreme Master jealous."


    Lin Chen comforted and asked, "yes. Is the ''destiny stone gate'' still in its place?"


    He didn''t envy the harvest of snow mark, but he was more or less envious.


    I thought that the snow mark had come out of the "destiny stone gate" and that the next predestined person of the "destiny stone gate" might be myself?


    Push the door again, maybe you can open it?


    Everyone knows why he asked this. In fact, MOTU and xuecanglan had the same idea before. Seeing Xueji, they not only improved their strength, but also got a supreme artifact. Who can be unmoved?


    What a pity


    "After the battle, we looked at the ''tianmingshimen'' and found that it had disappeared automatically. Later, it was not surprising. Every time the ''tianmingshimen'' appeared, it was in a different place, and it could not stay in this snow field all the time." MOTU had some annoyed and helpless words.


    Xue Shuangyue said excitedly, "now the magic eye clan has lost a supreme master. Although the young lady is not the Supreme Master, with her help, even in the middle of the supreme realm, she is not Lin Chen''s opponent. The magic eye clan has nothing to fear!"


    Xuecanglan was not so optimistic, and hurriedly said: "don''t think so! Lin Chen can really deal with Li Xiuxian with the help of Miss Lin.


    But Lichang, the head of the magic eye clan, is stronger than Li Xiuxian, and he also has the supreme artifact in his hand. Now if we go directly to the magic eye clan for revenge, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed! "


    Xueshuangyue thought for a while and said, "then we will wait for Lin Chen to break through to the middle of the supreme realm. At that time, with the help of the young lady, we must have cleaned up the magic eye clan!"


    This time, no one opened his mouth to refute. Mo Tu, xuecanglan and Xuelan all had a faint smile on their faces. Obviously, they also thought so.


    They believe that with the speed and talent of Lin Chen''s strength improvement, he will certainly become the existence of the middle term of the supreme realm in the future. At that time, it will be the time to really fight back!


    Today, for the first time, they feel that revenge against the magic eye clan is no longer a distant thing.


    Xuehantian and xuehuayuan, father and son, stood not far away and looked here like two outsiders.


    Xuehantian''s eyes fell on the snow scar and stared at the scepter in her hand.

 Chapter 3958

    When Lin Chen woke up, they agreed to have a good rest that night and leave the snow field the next morning.


    The originally ten meter deep cave has been processed to a depth of thirty or forty meters. In addition, several stone chambers have been dug to facilitate the rest of the people.


    This kind of thing that ordinary people need to spend a lot of time and energy can be done by powerful monks in a moment.


    At night, there was still heavy snow outside the cave, and the howling of the cold wind was heard.


    Snow scar stood at the door of Linchen''s stone room, hesitating, looking like he wanted to go in, but he didn''t mean to go in. He hesitated for a few breaths, and made a decision not to go in, but to leave quietly


    "You''ve been out for a long time, so you''re leaving?" Lin Chen came out of the stone room with a funny voice.


    Snow scar''s body became stiff. He immediately turned around, bowed his head and walked into Lin Chen''s stone room.


    "I -"


    She looked up, trying to explain her intention, but was startled by the situation inside.


    Just because he saw a faint man lying at Lin Chen''s feet, it was xuehuayuan!


    "What are you... What are you doing?" Snow scar was stunned. His first reaction was not that Lin Chen was angry and knocked his people unconscious, but that he wondered what Lin Chen wanted to do.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said, "I always feel that there is something wrong with xuehantian and his son. When I went out just now, I saw this guy going back to his stone chamber, so I knocked him unconscious and brought him back. I was trying to control his consciousness and ask him if he had anything to hide from us."


    "This, this is not very good..."


    Xue scar is frightened by Lin Chen''s simple and rude behavior. He feels that xuehantian and his son are not right. Then he knocks Xue Huayuan out and wants to control his consciousness?


    What a mess!


    However, xuehantian and his son are in the same boat as others.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said casually, "that''s OK."


    He made a seal with his hands, and soon a mark penetrated into xuehuayuan''s eyebrows.


    The snow scar eyes are round. I thought it was OK. Why did you start again?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "he left a holy mark on the origin of his holy spirit. Although it can''t be compared with the ''ghost killing seal'' of the Lei ghost clan, this boy can still find him as long as he doesn''t run too far! He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s always right to keep his hand."


    After that, he clapped his hands, looked at the snow mark and said with a smile: "in the middle of the night, you came to me and walked around the door like an ant on a hot pot. Instead of coming in, you turned around and left.


    Tell me, what can I do for you? Is it something that is hard to say? "


    "No... in fact, it''s nothing important." Snow mark shook his head, and his head was low again.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of her, more curious about what she wanted to do, and asked: "nothing important, that is, something is just not so important? Since something is, you might as well say it."


    Snow scar took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Chen, looked at his burning eyes, and felt that his cheeks were burning for a while, and his courage vanished. His voice was as low as a mosquito:


    "I just feel a little bored. I want to ask you to go outside..."


    The girl should have something to say to me... Lin Chen guessed like this, nodded and said with a smile: "well, I''m also feeling bored, so I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Then he......" Xue scar looked at Xue Huayuan who was in a coma.


    Lin Chen picked up xuehuayuan like a bag of garbage. After walking out of the cave with the snow trace, he threw him directly on the snow.


    "With this guy''s physical quality, he can''t be frozen to death. After a while, he will wake up without paying attention to him."


    Lin Chen stretched out and looked at the surrounding scenery. The light blue moonlight fell on the world, and the snowflakes fluttered. The dark world was white. It was also a rare beauty!


    Only those who are physically strong and fearless of the cold environment can stand in the wind and snow and enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    Under the moonlight, they walked side by side and enjoyed the rare tranquility.


    Lin Chen guesses that xuescar has something to say to himself, but xuescar doesn''t take the initiative to ask.


    After a long time, the snow trace said: "you asked me before what I wanted."


    "Did you come up with the answer?" Lin Chen smiled. Unexpectedly, what she wanted to say to herself was about this topic.


    Snow scar stopped, slowly stretched out her right hand, and watched several snowflakes slowly fall on her palm. She was silent.


    Lin Chen also stopped and looked at her in bewilderment.


    Snow scar still stared at the snowflake in the palm of his hand and asked, "how do I like it? If I want to be with someone for a lifetime, I will be very happy to see him. I will be flustered to think that I may not see him in the future. Is this like it?"


    Lin Chen was stunned by Xue scar''s question. It was unexpected that Xue scar would ask such a question.


    What happened?


    Doesn''t this girl already have someone she likes and has kissed each other?


    Could it be that although she has had close contact with that person, she is not sure whether she likes each other, so I hope I can help her with the reference?


    I don''t know why, Lin Chen''s heart suddenly became agitated, but he thought that xuescar was always shy. He must have met something emotionally, so he summoned up the courage to ask himself. He forced down his agitation and said, "count it."


    "I think so."


    Snow mark turned to look at him, his face was dyed with a layer of purplish red, which was indescribably charming against the snow.


    She said: "if one day in the future, the magic eye family will be able to repay their blood debts and make the Tianren family prosperous again. After I complete my mission, I intend to return to the earth city to live..."


    The more she spoke, the less her voice was. If Lin Chen didn''t have amazing ears, she might not be able to hear what she was saying.


    Back to Earth City?


    Is this what snow trace wants?


    What is the situation? In combination with her previous questions, is it possible that the person she likes is in the global city? She wants to stay with that person all the time, so she wants to go back to the global city?


    That''s not right!


    Over the years, she has been staying in the middle. The people she likes should also be in the middle. How could it be in the global city?


    For a moment, Lin Chen was full of fog, staring at the blushing snow marks, and his mind flashed. What did he think? His eyes were round!


    "There will be some physical contact during the ''wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter''. I have never had that kind of close contact with any man except you."


    When Xue hen said this, she blushed as if she were bleeding. After that, she turned and ran back to the cave, as if a vicious dog was chasing her.


    Lin Chen looked at the weak figure in the wind and snow, and was crazy for a time.


    After a while, an agitator came back to his senses and hurriedly pursued: "wait! To be clear, what does intimate contact mean?"


    Snow scar runs faster and feels a little ashamed. I always say this. If you don''t understand, you can''t blame me. You''re a stupid pig!


    Is Lin Chen stupid? Obviously not.

 Chapter 3959

    Lin Chen subconsciously wants to catch up and ask, but after thinking about it in his head, he naturally understands what snow marks mean.


    He found that his heart beat a little faster, and he was still chasing after her, but he deliberately slowed down and followed behind the snow marks without rushing to stop her.


    Although he wanted to ask for clarification, on second thought, xuescar must have summoned up great courage to catch up with him and get to the bottom of the matter. It''s not very good.


    What''s more, he himself was startled. He didn''t know for a while. What should he say after asking?


    He already knows what the so-called intimate contact is.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that xuescar said that after the devil eye family paid off their blood debts, he wanted to return to the Earth City. Now it seems that it is obviously because of himself.


    She likes me?


    Lin Chen is also a little dizzy, which is completely different from his original guess!


    If something really happened with the snow mark, I''m afraid that after returning to the Earth City, elder sister Xi Xi and Yi will have a three court trial?


    When Lin Chen walked into the cave, he saw that the snow mark did not run back to her stone chamber, but talked with xuehantian at the entrance.


    Snow scar''s face is not so red. Seeing Lin Chen, he seems afraid that Lin Chen will come up and ask something. He is busy telling Xuehan Tiandao:


    "Uncle Han Tian, what do you want to say to me? Let''s go outside and talk about it?"


    "That''s fine. I don''t like talking. There is an outsider present!" Xuehan gave Lin Chen a cold look.


    Lin Chen retorted, "I''m an outsider. Are you your own? You can''t deal with the enemy. You''re greedy for life and fear of death. I''m afraid you''re far less popular than an outsider like me! You don''t seem to know anything about yourself?"


    Xuehantian was very angry, but he had nothing to say.


    What the other party said was indeed true. He had realized that not only Mo Tu and Lin Chen, but also their own people of the Tianren clan, and even Xueyuan die''s brother and sister, were not very close to their father and son.


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to see the same as you!"


    Xuehan Tian brushed his sleeve and walked outside the cave without looking at Lin Chen.


    Snow scar followed him. Seeing Lin Chen, he thought for a while and quietly explained, "Uncle Han Tian said he had something to say to me."


    Xuehan Tian, who was walking in front of him, was a little dark. In his opinion, he and xuescar were his own people. To talk to xuescar, xuescar didn''t have to explain anything to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen told him, "don''t go too far."


    "Yes." Snow scar nodded cleverly. With Lin Chen''s eyes, he and Xuehan disappeared from the cave.


    Lin Chen thought to himself, what does xuehantian want to say to xuescar, maybe to separate xuescar from himself?


    He was not at all worried about this.


    Although Xue scar looks like a weak little girl, she is extremely stubborn and has her own ideas. Xuehantian can''t provoke her relationship with her by just saying a few words.


    A moment later, Lin Chen appeared in xueshuangyue''s stone room. Before xueshuangyue asked him why he was here, he opened the door to the mountain path:


    "Do you Tianren women need to have some intimate contact with men when they perform the ''wedding ceremony of Tianren''?"


    "How do you know?"


    Xueshuangyue was shocked and her eyes were full of doubts. She immediately guessed something and said with a laugh:


    "I see! The young lady told you herself, didn''t she? Fortunately, she told me before that she wouldn''t consider the relationship between men and women until the devil eye family paid off their blood debts. Now, it seems that being misunderstood by you all the time also makes her a little uncomfortable.


    This is also normal. The girl who is misunderstood by the man he likes as liking others and has kissed with other men will not feel uncomfortable in her heart! "


    "You say she likes me?"


    Xue Shuangyue rolled her eyes and didn''t even bother to answer this question.


    In her heart, she said that the young lady would take the initiative to explain to Lin Chen. It was estimated that it was also because she finally saw the hope of making the demon eye family pay with blood, so she began to plan what would happen after making the demon eye family pay with blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the wind and snow, xuehantian walked in front, and the snow marks followed him a few meters away.


    Snow scar was waiting for xuehantian to speak first at the beginning, but seeing that they had gone a long way, xuehantian still kept silent. She remembered that Lin Chen told her not to go too far, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Uncle Han Tian, if you have anything to say to me, just say it here."


    As she spoke, her steps stopped.


    Xuehantian turned to look at her, looked angry, and said coldly, "you have to listen to that boy''s words? He told you not to go too far, so you must listen to him?"


    The delicate eyebrows with snow marks wrinkled, and he was tired of the other party''s targeting Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice:


    "He has never cheated me or harmed me. He has always been thinking of me. Shouldn''t I listen to his words?"


    Xuehantian stared at her and suddenly changed the subject, saying:


    "You haven''t given me an answer about becoming my wife. If I can break through to the middle of the supreme realm with the help of your ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding gift'', and with your help, I will have no fear of going up to Lichang!"


    He didn''t mention it. The snow mark had even completely forgotten it. She hadn''t thought about it at all.


    Thinking of what xuehantian wanted to tell herself, she felt absurd and disgusting. She didn''t even want to take the detour:


    "My answer is no way!"


    With that, she didn''t even bother to explain.


    Xuehantian was not angry. On the contrary, he was very calm and asked, "if you haven''t met that Terran boy, you will give this answer?"


    Snow scar was asked to stay in a daze. If he hadn''t met Lin Chen?


    She was silent for a while. If she hadn''t met Lin Chen, she didn''t know whether she would accept xuehantian''s proposal for revenge.


    Seeing her silence, Xuehan had an answer in his heart and said slowly:


    "What I want to tell you is not about this thing, but about the past. Do you know why the magic eye family knew that your father had the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''?"


    "Why?"


    Snow scar''s eyes were frozen. If the magic eye clan had not known this, the Tianren clan would not have fallen to the level of today, and his father and many clansmen would not have died tragically!


    Whether it was her, or xuecanglan, Xuelan and others, they all thought about it countless times, but they couldn''t think of the answer.


    In those days, Xue crazy Tian obtained the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river", which was clearly a secret of the family. Why did people of the magic eye family know about it?


    Xuehan''s words are plain, but his words make the snow trace like lightning strike. "The story of the ''picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers'' was spread from my mouth!"

 Chapter 3960

    Xue Hantian sighed, "it''s all my fault that I told my friends that Tianren was the first of the seven source families for the sake of so-called face and for the sake of making the other party think that Tianren was the first of the seven source families. As a result, I told them about our Tianren getting the supreme artifact.


    That damned guy, I regard him as a friend, but he sells the news to the magic eye clan. I didn''t know what was going on until I fell into the hands of the demon eye clan. "


    Xue scar heard the news from xuehantian and thought it was his intention to pass it on to the magic eye clan. He was furious at once. With the other party''s narration, he realized that xuehantian didn''t intend to spread the news, but accidentally leaked it.


    But even so, the anger in her eyes did not dissipate.


    Even though xuehantian lost his life unintentionally, many clansmen, including his father, lost their lives because of his unintentional loss!


    How can I forgive him?


    She was silent for a few seconds and said, "are you saying this to me to forgive you? If so, I''m sorry. I can''t forgive you instead of many dead people. I''m not qualified."


    "You''re wrong! I don''t need a bunch of dead people to forgive me." It''s a cold day in Xuehan.


    "You -"


    Snow scar was so angry that she thought the other party had a heart of repentance. Now it seems that the other party doesn''t think he has anything wrong!


    Xuehan said coldly: "after I was captured by the magic eye clan, they used me to lead your father. The leader of the magic eye clan told your father that as long as he handed over the ''picture of the holy meteor mountain and river'', he would release me and would not find the hemp of the Tianren clan."


    Speaking of this, he said angrily, "it''s all your father''s fault! Now the fate of the Terran today is all due to his self righteousness! I advised him to hand over the ''map of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers''. He not only didn''t listen, but also said that I was greedy for life and afraid of death, saying that I shouldn''t give in to the magic eye clan.


    Hum! What a fool! The magic eye clan had already arranged a snare for him. How could he defeat several supreme masters of the magic eye clan alone?


    He forced me. I also have no choice. I will take the opportunity to slap him later! If I hadn''t done that, I would have died. It''s all your father''s fault that he can''t see the situation clearly. He''s damned! "


    Snow scar looked at xuehantian with disbelief. He felt that uncle Hantian, who had watched him grow up since childhood, was not standing in front of him. Instead, he looked like an abominable monster!


    In order to survive, xuehantian asked her father to hand over the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers". She could understand that, but xuehantian actually slapped her father in the back and blamed all the mistakes on her father. This is a scum like behavior!


    "Beast! My father risked his life to save you. You not only didn''t thank him, but also did something worse than an animal. Damn you!"


    Snow scar is like a hairy hedgehog. He steps out in an instant and hits xuehantian on the chest with his right palm. He wants to kill xuehantian!


    Xuehantian said it lightly, but she could almost conclude that if xuehantian hadn''t plotted against his father, his father would never have been hit to that extent!


    "Hum!"


    Snow Han day a cold hum.


    When snow scar''s palm was about to fall on him, he disappeared and appeared behind the snow scar. A hand knife cut at the neck of the snow scar.


    Bang!


    The snow scar became soft, like the bones of his body were pulled out and fell to the ground.


    But a pair of gem like eyes, still staring at xuehantian, seemed to want to jump up and bite a bite of meat from the other side.


    "You are as stupid as your father! It was entirely his fault. If you were the original me, would you have another choice in front of you? If I didn''t do that, I would be as dead as him now."


    Xuehantian looked down at the snow mark with a flat tone. He seemed to have expected that the other party would react like this. There was no regret in his voice. He was from his heart and thought he was not wrong.


    In this world, some people think that people can not live only for themselves, but also have principles and bottom lines. Some people think that if people do not live for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. Xuehantian is the second kind of person. In his heart, his choice is the most correct.


    "Beast! Beast who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Xue scar glared at him angrily, "it''s a shame for the whole ethnic group to have such a scum like you in the Tianren clan. The Tianren clan spent so many resources to cultivate such a supremacy like you. It''s better to have a dog! Even a dog knows the word loyalty, which is 10000 times stronger than you."


    The snowy sky darkened.


    He didn''t make any moves. There was a loud noise on xuescar''s face, which made xuescar snort. A ferocious red palm print appeared on his white cheek, and blood was oozing from his mouth.


    "Angry with shame?" The snow scar looked at Xuehan sky, and instead of begging for mercy, he laughed.


    Xuehantian''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He had always felt that the snow marks that looked soft and weak were not much like blood crazy Tian. Now he suddenly found that the bones of his father and daughter were the same hard and cheap!


    "Don''t bother to quarrel with your little girl!"


    Xuehan snorted and stood with his hands down, "You don''t know how much I suffered after being imprisoned by the magic eye clan for so many years! How hard it was, and finally I won their trust. Lichang let me leave because I promised him that he would gather the remaining people of the Tianren clan, and then let the Tianren clan become their vassal group. The Tianren women''s'' marriage gift of tiannv '', which can be enjoyed by the men of the magic eye clan."


    Seeing the fury in the snow scar''s eyes, his face was flat, as if everything was in his calculation, and he said:


    "Don''t get excited. I promised him because I thought I couldn''t fight the magic eye clan. Now, I have changed my mind.


    If I break through to the middle of the supreme realm, and with the help of the scepter of ''Goddess'' in your hand, I have nothing to fear even for Shang Lichang.


    I have changed my mind. I want to make the demon eye family pay for their blood and make the Tianren family prosperous again! The premise of all this is your cooperation. "


    Snow scar realized that after a long time of talking, his ultimate goal was still to get his own "wedding gift of heavenly daughter" and let himself use the "Goddess'' embrace" scepter to help him fight against the enemy.


    Xuehantian didn''t hide his thoughts either. He said lightly: "there are two choices in front of you. One is that you cooperate with me obediently, and the other is that I force you to cooperate with me. In any case, you can''t escape my palm. I advise you -"


    "My ''Heavenly daughter''s wedding gift'' has been given to Lin Chen."


    For a moment, Xuehan''s face solidified.

 Chapter 3961

    The words with light snow marks seemed like a thunderclap on xuehantian''s head, which made him feel that he had nothing to draw from a bamboo basket.


    He told snow trace everything. Naturally, he didn''t think that he would let snow trace go back to the cave. In his opinion, everything about snow trace is already his and can''t escape his control.


    However, it never occurred to me that Xue scar''s "wedding gift of heavenly daughter" was given to Lin Chen many years ago.


    He could no longer calm down. His face was twisted with anger. He reached out and grabbed it. Snow scar flew towards him. He grabbed snow scar''s neck and lifted her in the air!


    "Bitch! Did you really give him the wedding gift of the heavenly daughter?" Xuehan shouted angrily.


    Snow scar didn''t answer, and his face was a little ironic. Because he was choked, his face turned red, but he didn''t mean to ask for mercy.


    Xue Hantian gnashed his teeth and said: "you bastard! You gave the ''wedding gift of heaven'' to a human being. Do you know what you did? No wonder! No wonder that boy is young, but he has become the supreme one!"


    "Of course I know what I did."


    The voice of the snow mark was cold, but at this time, he acted very calm, "and I have never regretted it. If I choose a person between you and him to entrust all my hopes, should I choose you instead of him? Do you deserve it?"


    "Die!"


    Xuehan Tian''s face was ferocious, "dare you talk to me like this again, believe it or not, I will screw your head off?"


    Snow scar was tit for tat and said, "I don''t believe it. Except for me, you can''t find a second person who can use the ''Goddess'' scepter. If you have the ability, you can kill me and try?"


    Xuehantian was gloomy and silent.


    Indeed, even without the "wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter", the snow mark with the "Goddess'' embrace" scepter is still of great use to him, and it is impossible to kill him easily.


    The snow scar said coldly, "you can''t control my consciousness, let me do things for you. You can control my consciousness, but after being controlled, I can no longer use the ''embrace of Goddess''."


    Xuehantian threw his arm and threw the snow mark on the snow. He looked at her coldly. After a few seconds, he said with a sneer: "I want to see how hard you can talk! Sooner or later, I will be able to make you give in!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey! Lin Chen, did Miss Lin tell you anything else besides'' the wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter ''? For example, what kind of person does she like, what is in her mind?"


    At the entrance of the cave, Lin Chen is waiting for the snow mark to come back. Xue Shuangyue stands beside him with a gossip face.


    Lin Chen seemed unable to hear what she said. No matter what she asked, they all closed their eyes and rested on the rock.


    "No fun!" Xue Shuangyue curled her lips.


    When she saw Xue Huayuan coming back from the wind and snow outside, she covered her head. Although she didn''t like Xue Huayuan, she was still a member of her family. She couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s the matter with you? Your head hurts?"


    Xuehuayuan didn''t answer her question. She looked at Lin Chen, who had closed her eyes and rested. She said angrily, "I don''t know who knocked me out and threw me out on the snow! Say! Did you do it?"


    "Don''t bother me." Lin Chen didn''t open her eyes, and her tone was impatient.


    Xuehuayuan became more annoyed. He thought about it. It was probably this guy who took it out on himself, but he also knew that he could not provoke each other. He just snorted coldly and passed Lin Chen and xueshuangyue.


    Before long, he went back to the cave mouth, told xueshuangyue that he couldn''t find his father, and asked if he knew where his father had gone.


    "He said he had something to say to the young lady. He went out not long ago. Now we are waiting for them to come back." Snow frost Yue said.


    When Xue Huayuan heard this, his pupils contracted slightly, and his face said calmly, "I know!"


    He sneered at Lin Chen, who closed his eyes and rested, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the snow.


    "Lin Chen, can''t you really knock him out and throw him in the snow?" Xue Shuang Yue took back her eyes and looked at Lin Chen with some surprise.


    "It was me."


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and said in a flat tone, "I felt something was wrong with their father and son. I had planned to control his consciousness and ask a few questions. Just as the snow scar came, I threw him directly into the snow. This guy was not too stupid. He could guess that I did it."


    Xueshuangyue is speechless. Do you think he is a pig? If you didn''t do it, who else could it be?


    She said with some worry: "does he want to go to xuehantian to complain and let xuehantian trouble you?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Lin Chen asked.


    Xueshuangyue thought to herself that with Lin Chen''s strength, there was really no need to be afraid of xuehantian. If xuehantian didn''t go crazy, he wouldn''t have shot Lin Chen.


    After a while.


    "The young lady has been out for a long time. Why haven''t she come back? What does xuehantian want to say to the young lady? He has been talking for so long!"


    Xueshuangyue murmured. Seeing Lin Chen''s face becoming serious, his body, which was leaning on the rock wall, stood upright.


    "What''s the matter?" she wondered


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "I left a spiritual mark on Xue Huayuan. As long as the distance between him and me is not more than 100 Li, we can sense his position.


    In my reaction, after he left here, he moved forward at full speed. It was not like looking for xuehantian at all. It was like running for his life and trying to stay away from us! "


    Xue Shuangyue was stunned. "Is it because you knocked him unconscious before, which made him afraid of you and wanted to stay away from you?"


    "No. if he is really scared and wants to stay away from me, why should he come back here? He should also be very clear. Although I don''t like him, I won''t kill him, so I won''t be scared to escape. The only explanation is that after he came back here, he noticed something, so he wanted to stay away from here."


    When Lin Chen spoke, his brain also turned, but for a moment, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "What do you perceive? What does this mean? After he came back, he went to find his father, and then I told him that xuehantian and miss went out?"


    Snow frost Yue shook his head and said to Lin Chen, "could it be that he suddenly remembered something important?"


    When Lin Chen heard xueshuangyue''s words, his mind flashed and he said to himself, "he knew that xuehantian and xuescar had gone out, so he immediately wanted to run away, that is to say... Damn it!"


    He seemed to think of something. He scolded angrily, turned into black light, and disappeared in front of xueshuangyue.


    "What... What is it?" Xueshuangyue sees Lin Chen''s face furious and disappears instantly. Her face is stunned and she doesn''t understand what the situation is.

 Chapter 3962

    Xueshuangyue was confused by Lin Chen, but she also realized that something had happened. She immediately went to find Mo Tu and xuecanglan.


    After listening to xueshuangyue, MOTU''s face became very serious and said:


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be Lin Chen''s suspicion that xuehantian would be bad for xuescar. Before that, xuehantian told xuehuayuan that once he and xuescar went out, xuehuayuan would run away by himself."


    The scene was silent as soon as the words came out!


    Snow Cang LAN smiled reluctantly, "can it be Lin Chen who thinks too much. Elder Han Tian, even if he has some small problems, is at least an elder of snow scar. How can he mess with snow scar?"


    "The elder of snow mark?"


    Mo Tu had long been dissatisfied with Xuehan''s heavenly heart, and sneered, "would an elder suggest that his younger generation marry him?"


    "He... His proposal is really absurd. But in fact, it is also for the sake of the ethnic group. It is estimated that he is too eager to avenge the evil eye clan, so he would say that kind of stupid words."


    The inner part of the Tianren clan has always been extremely United. Xuehantian is also an elder of the clan. Xuecanglan, Xuelan and others are still unwilling to believe that xuehantian will mess with snow marks.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll know when Lin Chen comes back. Before that, we don''t have to wait. We''ll look outside to see if we can find the snow trace and xuehantian!"


    Except xueshuangyue, who stayed in the cave to watch xueyuandie and his brother and sister, the others left the cave and quickly searched the area for more than a dozen miles with his mind, but found no trace of xuehantian and xuetrace.


    For a time, the hearts of xuecanglan and Xuelan and others sank slowly.


    If xuehantian just wants to talk to Xueji, is it necessary to run so far?


    No matter how reluctant they are to believe it, they have realized that something has happened.


    The search failed. They returned to the cave. Not long after, Lin Chen came back. He still carried a man in his hand. The man was paralyzed. Lin Chen carried him in his hand like a boneless bacon.


    It is xuehuayuan!


    The crowd immediately gathered around.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" Xue Shuangyue''s face was worried. She had already understood that what Mo Tu said just now was probably the truth.


    Lin Chen threw Xue Huayuan to the ground like garbage, stared at him and said, "repeat what you said to me before! Otherwise, I will let you try the previous means again."


    "No! Don''t! Say! I''ll tell you everything!"


    Xue Huayuan shook his head desperately and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of fear, as if Lin Chen was a terrible monster.


    Everyone immediately knew that after Lin Chen caught Xue Huayuan, he should have punished him severely by some means. That''s why he was so scared.


    These are no longer important!


    From Lin Chen''s words and gloomy expression, they judged that the snow mark was really an accident.


    "Say! What the hell is going on?" The snow Cang LAN shouted at the snow Huayuan and looked excited.


    Xue Huayuan shrunk his head and said, "this... This has nothing to do with me. My father wants to take Xue scar away. He said that once he and Xue scar go out, he will let me escape here by myself and then go to meet him."


    The face of snow canglan and snow Lan was instantly iron blue!


    Take the snow mark away?


    Xueji can''t leave with xuehantian voluntarily, that is to say, xuehantian must force Xueji to leave with her, and may even fight against Xueji!


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! He''s an elder of the clan and the elder of the young lady. How can he force the young lady? He''s so damn! He -"


    Snow Cang Lan was so angry that his forehead was green and his veins jumped violently. Obviously, he didn''t have too many abusive words, just a few words over and over.


    Lin Chen said: "there is also good news here. Xuehantian has set a meeting place with him, so we can find him as long as we go there."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was a little relieved.


    Xuehantian grabs the snow mark for what purpose. People present will know after thinking about it. That is to say, at least there is no danger in xuehantian''s hands.


    If xuehantian can be found later, Lin Chen and Mo TU will surely bring the snow trace back from xuehantian''s hand.


    "I also asked some other things from him. That is why the magic eye clan knew that the Tianren clan had a ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' in their hands." Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Does he know why?"


    Several people of the Tianren clan were surprised. They had thought about the events of that year for so many years, but they had no clue. How could Xue Huayuan know the reason?


    Lin Chen looked at Xue Huayuan with a gloomy tone. "Are you going to say it yourself, or do you need me to force you to speak?"


    "Myself! I can say it myself!"


    Xue Huayuan trembled with fright. He waved his hand and stared at his xuecanglan and xueshuangyue. He lowered his head. He was afraid that after saying this, these people would not find their father to vent their anger and would spread their anger on themselves.


    "In fact, I only know a general idea about what happened in those years. At that time, my father and an old friend gathered together and heard each other''s feelings about the strength of the magic eye clan. He was not satisfied and accidentally said ''the picture of the holy meteor mountain and river''..."


    "... the clan leader was unwilling to hand over the ''picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers'' and scolded my father for being greedy for life and afraid of death. My father decided that he could not be the supreme opponent of the magic eye clan. In order to survive, he attacked him secretly..." "... the people of the magic eye clan let my father go because my father promised them that he would gather the rest of the ''Tianren'' clan. In the future, the ''Tianren'' clan will be the vassal of the ''magic eye'' clan, and the ''magic eye'' males can enjoy the benefits of the ''Tianren'' females¡®


    The wedding ceremony of the heavenly daughter ''... "


    Xue Huayuan did not witness the specific process of those events, and did not know many details, but he knew the key points.


    When xuehantian told him these things, he still angrily scolded xuekuangtian for his arrogance and ignorance. If he were the leader of Tianren clan, Tianren clan would never come to this end!


    After all that should be said, Xue Huayuan saw that xuecanglan, xueshuangyue and others were all dark. Xuecanglan was so angry that he trembled. His eyes seemed to have anger to spray out. His eyes were fierce to the extreme.


    "It has nothing to do with me! It''s my father -"


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Xue canglan kicked him in the chest, kicked him to the mouth and sprayed blood, flew out, and knocked the rock wall behind him to collapse.


    "It''s all because of him! Xuehan day!"


    Xuecanglan gnashed his teeth and could hardly wait to chop xuehantian into meat sauce.


    MOTU sneered: "after a long time, the tianrenzu came to this end. It turned out that you were the ones who did it!"


    Compared with the others who were excited, Lin Chen looked calm. He was not very interested in the old history of the "heavenly people". The only thing he cared about was the snow marks. In Lin Chen''s mind, he saw the snow scar running in the wind and snow with a red face. In his heart, he said: "I will get you back soon. As long as I am here, no one can restrict your freedom!"

 Chapter 3963

    From xuehuayuan''s mouth, after learning the meeting place of xuehantian and him, even though it was still midnight, the party still started nonstop, and soon disappeared into the vast wind and snow.


    Chongtian Town, adjacent to the northwest of the snow plain, belongs to an immortal dynasty that is not very prominent in the mainland of origin. With a population of tens of millions, chongtian town is neither very prosperous nor dilapidated. It is a town that can be seen everywhere in the mainland of origin.


    The place where xuehantian and xuehuayuan meet is an inn in chongtian town.


    At the front of the inn, Lin Chen searched with his mind first, but he didn''t feel the smell of xuehantian and snow marks, so he judged that xuehantian should not have come yet.


    "In case that guy finds us and leaves, you all go to the divine prison tower and wait for news. I will turn into xuehuayuan and wait here for him and xuescar."


    After Lin Chen thought for a while, he told MOTU and others his plan.


    "This is really the best way. Before entering the inn, xuehantian probably will use his mind to sense the breath in the inn. Besides Lin Chen, even I can''t escape his mind. If he finds us here, he will definitely choose to escape! Never beat the grass and startle the snake!"


    MOTU has no meaning for Lin Chen''s arrangement. In other words, he thinks it should be so.


    After Mo Tu, Xue canglan and others were included in the divine prison tower, Lin Chen went into an alley. When he came out of the alley again, he had become xuehuayuan.


    He swaggered into the Inn and asked the waiter to open a room for him. The white wings behind him attracted the attention and discussion of many people.


    This is exactly what Lin Chen wants.


    In this way, when xuehantian comes to the inn to find someone, the waiter will think of himself and bring xuehantian to his room.


    Staying in the inn, Lin Chen waited patiently for the arrival of Xuehan day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, xuehantian finally came. When he entered the inn, he had wings on his back like Lin Chen before, which attracted the attention of many people.


    His face was gloomy and he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    The waiter greeted him. Before the waiter could ask, he asked, "have you ever been here with wings like me these days?"


    When the waiter saw xuehantian, he automatically thought of Lin Chen''s changed appearance. Hearing Yan''s busy, he nodded:


    "Yes! My guest, I''m staying in the inn now. I''ll show you to his room now?"


    "Are you sure he''s in the room now?" Xuehan stared at the waiter.


    The waiter was stared at by the other party. He had a sense of inexplicable fear in his heart and said:


    "I didn''t see him leave the inn, but maybe I didn''t see him when he went out, so I can''t be sure. But the guest hasn''t checked out. Even if he isn''t in his room right now, he should come back as long as he waits in his room."


    "What does he look like?" Xuehan asked again.


    The waiter described Xue Huayuan''s appearance. After that, he hesitated and said, "I feel that he looks like you, my guest."


    I am his father. Of course he looks like me!


    Xuehantian also determined that the man in the waiter''s mouth was xuehuayuan.


    The reason why he had so many problems was that he had explored with his mind before entering the inn, but he did not notice the smell of xuehuayuan in the inn.


    ''I think he''s not in his room right now, but the waiter doesn''t know he''s out.''


    Xuehantian now has a judgment. With xuehuayuan''s strength, he leaves the inn. It is normal that the waiter doesn''t notice.


    "My guest?"


    "Take me to his room."


    "OK! This way, please."


    Xuehantian plans to go to xuehuayuan''s room and wait for him to come back.


    The waiter took xuehantian to a room on the third floor, knocked on the door and said, "Sir, are you in the room? Someone is looking for you."


    Xuehantian was about to say that there was no one inside. With a "creak", the door was opened.


    The "xuehuayuan" in the room glanced at xuehantian and said to the waiter, "there''s nothing for you here. Please go."


    At the moment when the door opened, the waiter felt that the air seemed to solidify. He felt that he could not breathe. He also felt that there was a pressure that was about to make him collapse. After hearing Lin Chen''s words, he ran away like running for his life!


    The moment the door opened, Xuehan stood up and his body was tense. But the next second, he relaxed again, looked as usual, and said calmly: "I thought you weren''t in the house."


    "Xue Huayuan" didn''t answer. After looking at his back, he saw that there was no one, frowned and asked, "where is the snow trace?"


    "Here. Isn''t it at the stairway?"


    Xuehantian pointed to the stairwell. Lin Chen turned to look, but he saw that there was no one at the stairwell. At the moment he turned his head, a long sword flew out of xuehantian''s sleeve, and the tip of the sword stabbed Lin Chen''s head!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum, as if he had eyes behind his head. His eyes were still on the side of the stairs. His body retreated towards the rear and avoided the sword!


    Xuehantian couldn''t fight at one blow. He didn''t like fighting. He rose to the sky, smashed a huge hole in the roof above with a bang, and fled to the far air.


    The astonishing movement startled the whole Inn, and the noise rang out.


    "What sound! It seems to come from upstairs?"


    "It seems that someone is doing something on it. Go and have a look!"


    "How dare you fight in the town? I don''t know whether you are fearless and powerful enough to ignore the iron rule of the dynasty, or whether you are fearless if you don''t know it?"


    Dense footsteps came from downstairs, and many people rushed here. However, when they arrived in front of Lin Chen''s room, there was already no one.


    "You can''t escape! Say, where is the snow mark? Why didn''t she come with you?"


    Lin Chen chases after xuehantian with a gloomy face. He thought xuehantian would come with the snow mark, but now he only sees xuehantian and doesn''t see the snow mark. He can''t help worrying about whether something has happened to the snow mark.


    Although he believes that snow marks are of great value to xuehantian, and xuehantian should not mess with her, he is not afraid of anything, just in case!


    As for why xuehantian saw him, he immediately saw that he had a problem. It would be clear if he used his brain a little.


    He just hid his own breath, and could not make his own breath exactly like Xue Huayuan. Xuehan Tian saw that he looked like Xue Huayuan, but not Xue Huayuan. He could even hide his breath in front of him. How could he not realize that the man in front of him was pretending to be?


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The bones in Lin Chen''s body sent out bursts of sounds. After a while, they changed back to their own appearance.


    He stared at xuehantian in front of him and said viciously, "I''ll give you another chance, stop right away and tell me where the snow marks are! Otherwise, even if you are an elder of the Tianren family, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 3964

    Linchen and xuehantian chased each other. After a while, they were far away from chongtian town and thousands of miles away.


    Lin Chen looked at the desolate desert and saw that Xuehan Tiansi didn''t want to stop at all. Finally, he lost his patience completely.


    "Sword fire divine wing" appeared behind him. His wings flapped, and his speed instantly increased dramatically.


    "I am for the world!"


    The space behind him was distorted and stars appeared.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen murmured, and a streamer of light flew out of his eyebrows. The golden light shrouded the heaven and earth, and the snowy sky in front of him was also shrouded by the golden light in an instant.


    "No!"


    Xuehan''s face changed dramatically. There was an invisible shadow of a huge tower on him, and then he felt like an invisible chain wrapped around him. He needed the power of running the world to resist this terrible bondage, but in this way, his combat power was greatly suppressed. It is estimated that


    Can play half of the original strength.


    As the shadow of the huge tower shrouded him, his speed slowed down.


    The distance between Lin Chen and him is rapidly shortened!


    His expression changed again and again. Finally, he stopped, turned to look at Lin Chen, and said, "don''t hurry. I want to know where the snow marks are. I can tell you!"


    Xuehantian is proud of himself, but he also knows in his heart that if he really fights with this boy, he may not win.


    In terms of realm, although they are at the same level, they are somewhat higher than him. The problem is that this guy has too many means and treasures!


    At this time alone, the means of repression put oneself at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Say!" Lin Chen stopped more than ten meters in front of xuehantian, with a cold face, staring at him darkly. He looked as if xuehantian dared to act rashly.


    Xuehantian sighed: "I took the snow scar away. In fact, I didn''t want to hurt her, but I didn''t expect to meet someone from the magic eye clan in the process of coming here from the snow field."


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and terrible. "The devil eye clan lost a Supreme Master in the snow, and even Li Xiuxian was injured. This time, the leader of the devil eye clan came with another supreme relative to take revenge on us. In front of the two of them, I had no resistance at all, so I had to choose


    Choose to give them the snow marks. I don''t want to, but - "


    Before he finished, Lin Chen could not contain his anger and scolded:


    "If you didn''t take the snow marks away, how could this happen? You really deserve it!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen was so angry that he thought he could save the snow scar when he saw xuehantian. Unexpectedly, the snow scar had already fallen into the hands of the magic eye clan.


    He just killed xuehantian.


    The sound of space explosion sounded, and Lin Chen disappeared from his original place. In all directions of the snowy sky, star illusions appeared.


    Xuehantian sensed the murderous intention from Lin Chen, and his heart beat wildly, shouting:


    "In the current situation, it''s useless for you to kill me! The top priority is to find a way to save the snow marks.


    I am not far from the middle stage of the supreme realm. With my help, you will have a powerful help, and the possibility of rescuing the snow marks will be much greater. I advise you not to be impulsive and think more about the snow marks! "


    Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, but the next moment he appeared in front of xuehantian. With a roar of Xuanyuan gun in his hand, he smashed at xuehantian!


    "You''re right. Your strength can really play a role. But a guy like you, who is inferior to a pig or a dog, will keep you around. It''s harmful but not beneficial!


    Now, if I thought you were wrong, I would destroy you. There would be no future! " In those days, Xue kuangtian risked his life to save Xue Hantian, but he sneaked into Xue kuangtian and blamed all his faults on him. This wolf is like a white eyed wolf. No matter how powerful he is, he will stay with him


    , are harmful but not beneficial!


    Several swords flew out of xuehantian''s cuffs and collided with Xuanyuan gun. With a bang, he flew backward with the help of the anti shock force. At the same time, he stabbed Lin Chen with his long sword in the air!


    "Frost sword Qi!"


    The white sword Qi flew out of his hands like a white dragon.


    On Lin Chen''s body, dark red armor appeared. Black flames burned on the surface of the armor, allowing the white sword Qi to hit him.


    He stood where he was, motionless as a mountain, never taking a step back, let alone injured.


    "Yan magic armor!" Xuehantian was shocked and angry when he saw that he was fighting with all his strength and could not even break the opponent''s defense. At the same time, he was also a little jealous. If he had a supreme treasure, why would he be so embarrassed?


    I also thought that the other party still mastered the middle-class supreme skill, but my strongest means were no more than the inferior supreme skill. If I keep pestering, I will lose


    "Ice storm!"


    The long sword is flying all over the snow sky. If you are a dragon, his hands are sealed and stars are formed behind him. The cold and sharp breath erupts from him!


    This place is located over the desert. It was originally very hot, but after only one breath, it fell into severe cold. Snowflakes fell like a rainstorm. Each snowflake, like a sharp blade, was swept by the strong wind, splitting the space.


    The snowflakes are so dense that the shadow of Xuehan sky will be submerged in a moment.


    "I want to see what you can do!" Lin Chen sneered at this.


    The snowflakes bumped into him like a dagger stabbing him, making a dull sound, but they could not break the defense of "Yan magic armor".


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen sneered: "after a long time, is it just a cover up?"


    He sensed that the breath of the snowy sky was fleeing into the distance, and understood that the flying snow was just a trick made by the other party to escape.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    His breath was rising, his body turned into a flaming flame, and the snowflakes in all directions were instantly evaporated by the amazing temperature.


    Xuehantian, who was running for his life, felt a thrill in his heart, just like an ordinary person who was pressed on his neck with a sharp dagger and felt fear from his heart.


    When he turned back, he saw that all the snowflakes had disappeared. The spear in Lin Chen''s hand was wrapped around the dark flame. He didn''t chase after him, but looked at him coldly.


    "You -" Xuehan''s face turned pale.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun was thrown by Lin Chen, like midnight streamer.


    Soul flame killer gun!


    "No -! Don''t kill me!"


    Xuehantian sent out a heart rending scream. In his pupil, the dark spear was rapidly magnifying. In an instant, it had come to him. At this moment, he found that the gap between himself and the other side was bigger than he had originally imagined!

 Chapter 3965

    The speed of this shot was so fast that xuehantian, whose strength was suppressed, did not even have time to use the same level of supreme magic to fight back.


    He only had time to hold his sword against his chest.


    Dang!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The long sword was knocked out by the Xuanyuan gun, which pierced his body.


    Xuehantian sent out a sharp scream that made people''s scalp numb. He saw almost half of his body, which was directly fried into a blood mist. The rest of his body, like a piece of rotten meat, fell on the ground.


    Not only his body was severely damaged, but also his spiritual origin. His face was ferocious and twisted because of pain, and his breath was as weak as a candle in the wind.


    Lin Chen fell to the ground and looked at him: "how to deal with you in the end will be decided by snow scar."


    The golden light dissipated, and the shadow of the huge tower shrouded in xuehantian disappeared. The divine prison tower flew into Lin Chen''s hand, and several streamers flew out of it and landed on the ground, turning into MOTU, xuecanglan, xueshuangyue, etc.


    Seeing the change of the scenery in front of them, MOTU and others realize that Lin Chen got them out of the divine prison tower. Seeing Lin Chen in front of them, they just want to ask Lin Chen what the situation is now.


    The result follows Lin Chen''s line of sight, the head is a low, after seeing the snow Han day on the ground, they are all surprised.


    "Snowy sky!"


    Snow canglan was furious.


    There was an impulse to beat xuehantian violently, but seeing xuehantian''s miserable appearance at this time, he thought that he would be killed completely.


    "Where''s Miss? Why isn''t miss here?"


    Xueshuangyue looked around, but she didn''t find any snow marks. When she wanted to come, since xuehantian had already appeared and had been cleaned up by Lin Chen, the young lady should have taken it back.


    Lin Chen''s voice was low: "this guy met the clan leader of the magic eye clan before and gave the snow trace to the people of the magic eye clan."


    The scene was silent!


    The heart that people had put down was suddenly mentioned again.


    The snow mark has fallen into the hands of the magic eye clan, which is worse than falling into the hands of Xue Hantian!


    Mo Tu looks at Xuehan sky, and his eyes explode.


    Lin Chen understood what he wanted to do and said, "save him first. He is like a dog released by the magic eye clan. He knows more about the situation of the magic eye clan than we do. Keeping him may be useful later."


    "Miss fell into the hands of the magic eye clan. What should we do now? Let''s go to save her right away?" Xueshuangyue''s face was anxious, like a headless fly. She didn''t know what she could do.


    "No! You can''t go directly to the magic eye clan. The clan leader in those days was no weaker than Lin Xiaoyou at present, and also had the supreme artifact. As a result, you all know what will happen after you go to the nest of the magic eye clan. If you go there rashly, you will not only save the young lady, but also take everyone in!"


    Although xuecanglan was also very anxious, he kept his reason and immediately denied xueshuangyue''s proposal.


    MOTU thought for a while and said, "that''s what I mean. Snow scar told us before that the conditions for using the ''Goddess'' Scepter are very harsh. If the magic eye clan wants to make the'' Goddess'' Scepter play its due role, I think at least the safety of snow scar can be guaranteed."


    "Well... What should I do now? I can''t do nothing at all?" Xueshuangyue looks at Lin Chen and hopes that Lin Chen can think of something to do. However, he sees Lin Chen''s face is agitated and understands that Lin Chen probably hasn''t come up with any good idea.


    In fact, there is no way to think about this situation at all.


    Snow scar is mostly taken to the magic eye clan. If you want to save her, you must go to the magic eye clan''s nest. There is no other way.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, if he really went, he probably would never return.


    Mo Tu sighed, "the safer way is to go there again when Lin Chen breaks through the middle of the supreme realm.


    Of course, it is only relatively safe. After all, without the blessing of the scepter of the goddess'' embrace, even if Lin Chen breaks through the middle of the supreme realm, he still has a small chance of winning against Lichang, who has the supreme artifact. "


    The scene was quiet again, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    If you break through the middle stage of the supreme realm, the odds of success are still small. Then you have to break through the late stage of the supreme realm, and the odds of success will be greater?


    The problem is that even if Lin Chen can really break through to the later stage of the supreme realm, it will take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Is it difficult to let snow trace be imprisoned in the magic eye clan for such a long time?


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. He said to himself, no matter what, he can''t let the snow mark wait too long.


    The problem is that it is impossible to save the snow marks in a short time just by yourself.


    Ask someone else for help?


    Lin Chen suddenly thought that Cang Xi and lingzu, especially Cang Xi, were the existence of the middle period of the supreme realm, which was a powerful help.


    The problem is that it was not long before Cang Gu''s father broke through to the middle of the supreme realm. Even if he and others were added, it was still unlikely that he would win.


    What''s more, it was too dangerous. If he could, he really didn''t want to drag the two elders into the water.


    With the hostages in hand, you must do something to threaten the leader of Lei GUI clan?


    This can be considered, but I''m afraid that the old guy will turn against him in the end, bite himself and ask him to help. We must always devote a lot of energy to guard against him!


    Thinking of the thunder ghost clan, Lin Chen''s thoughts spread to the "mysterious thunder holy armor" that he could not use. Immediately, his mind flashed, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Mo Tu:


    "Master Mo, there should be some large-scale auction houses in the central part of the mainland?"


    "Of course there is." MOTU looked at him suspiciously, wondering why he asked.


    Xuecanglan realized something, looked at Lin Chen and said, "do you want to take the unusable ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' to the auction house for auction, and replace it with a treasure of the same level you can use, or cultivate resources?"


    He patted his forehead and said in surprise, "yes! Why didn''t I think of this before? I can''t think of a second one in the case of Lei you God domain master, but we can take it to the auction house.


    Although there are not many auction houses that can help auction the most valuable treasures, there are still some in the central part of China! "


    Xueshuangyue, Xuelan and others were excited when they heard the speech.


    If you can change the "Xuan Lei holy armor" into an item that can quickly improve Lin Chen''s combat power, it is naturally a great good thing. A little increase in Lin Chen''s combat power means that it is more likely to save the snow trace!


    But Lin Chen shook his head: "you''re wrong. I''m not going to auction the ''Xuan Lei holy armor''."

 Chapter 3966

    "Don''t you plan to auction ''Xuan Lei holy armor''?"


    Lin Chen''s words confused everyone.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice at present to take the "Xuan Lei holy armor" to the auction house for auction and replace it with a treasure or cultivation resource that Lin Chen can use.


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask. They just looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to continue.


    Based on their understanding of Lin Chen, since Lin Chen mentioned the auction house, he said that he was not going to auction the "Xuan Lei holy armor", which means that he had other plans in mind.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, "if we take the ''xuanlei holy armor'' to the auction house, the auction house will make a good price for the ''xuanlei holy armor'', will it be hyped?"


    "That''s nature!" Xue canglan took over the words and said, "it is extremely rare for a top-ranking auction house in the middle of China to have one piece of top-ranking treasure ware in thousands of years. Any auction house that gets a top-ranking treasure ware auction will surely


    Promote it. First, only when the publicity is in place and there are enough people going to compete, can a good price be auctioned, and the auction house can achieve their expectations; Second, through publicity, with the help of the supreme treasure, the auction house can know


    The popularity has been further improved. "


    Mo Tu understood that Lin Chen didn''t ask this question just to get an answer he had already guessed. He must have other ideas. After thinking about it, he said:


    "Are you worried about the auction of ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' and being known by the Lei ghost clan, who came to trouble?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I have the Lei GUI people''s hostages in my hand, so the Lei GUI people don''t have to worry too much. No matter how unhappy they are, they don''t dare to move. But the old man, the Lei GUI people''s clan leader, may pass the news that the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' is in our hands to the magic eye people. Secondly, there is the Lei you divine realm. Gou Tingzhi is probably still looking for us like crazy. He heard that the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' was taken


    If you go to the auction, you will guess that we are at the auction house.


    At that time, if the people of the magic eye clan and Gou Tingzhi come together, there will be some big trouble. "


    After Lin Chen said this, everyone''s face became dignified. Mo Tu frowned and said, "that''s right!


    If the people of the Leiyou divine realm and the magic eye clan really arrive at that time, and there are people of the leigui clan playing tricks in secret, I''m afraid we can''t leave even if we auction the ''xuanlei holy armor'' to a satisfactory price. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s plain face, he understood that Lin Chen had other ideas, and didn''t guess. He asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Chen said, "the auction house collects all the auction items except those sent by others. In other words, a first-class auction house must have many treasures!


    My plan is to turn the auction house into a pawnbroker instead of using the auction house to help auction the ''xuanlei holy armor'', and see if I can directly exchange the ''xuanlei holy armor'' with them for what I need! "


    "This is indeed a good way!"


    MOTU smiled and nodded, "then next, we need to decide to find an auction house to exchange."


    He, Xue canglan and Xue LAN are all in deep thought. Obviously, they are thinking about which auction house to exchange with.


    Lin Chen kept silent and waited patiently for them to come up with an answer.


    Although he knows something about the Middle Kingdom, he can''t compare with Mo Tu and Xue canglan. He can''t think of a good answer by himself.


    A few seconds later, Mo Tu and Xue canglan almost said in unison: "water moon auction house!"


    They looked at each other, and MOTU said with a smile, "it''s up to you to explain to him."


    Xue canglan nodded and said excitedly to Lin Chen:


    "Since you want to exchange with an auction house, the size of the auction house must be large enough. The larger the size, the more treasures you hold, and it is possible to exchange what you need!


    In addition, it must be an auction house that likes its reputation very much. In this way, we don''t need to worry about what means they will play in secret. For example, after the exchange, they will steal things back in secret. "


    When xuecanglan said this, he saw Lin Chen was embarrassed. He immediately remembered that Lin Chen had robbed the "Xuan Lei holy armor" after exchanging with gou Tingzhi?


    "Cough. You go on!" Lin Chen laughed.


    Xue canglan pretends not to see Lin Chen''s embarrassment and continues:


    "Shuiyue auction house, in terms of scale and reputation, ranks among the top three in the central region. It is said that it was jointly established by several superior divine domains. I don''t know which superior divine domains it is."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    If the "water moon auction house" is jointly established by several superior God domains, the number of treasures owned by the "water moon auction house" must be extremely amazing, and the possibility of changing to what they need will also be greatly improved.


    "With the background and scale of ''Shuiyue auction house'', there should be no problem if you want to eat a piece of supreme treasure. Moreover, the ''Shuiyue auction house'' has always had a very good reputation. You have never heard of any disputes with sellers!"


    Xue canglan judged from Lin Chen''s expression that he should also feel that the "water moon auction house" was very suitable, so he smiled:


    "There is also the headquarters of Shuiyue auction house, which is very far away from here, but there is a branch. If we set out now, we can arrive in just a few days!"


    "Segment?" Xueshuangyue couldn''t help interrupting, "I think we should go to their headquarters. The branch probably doesn''t have many treasures, and maybe we can''t change what Lin Chen needs."


    Xue canglan said with a smile, "there''s no need to worry about this. As far as I know, there are transmission arrays between each division and the headquarters of the ''Shuiyue auction house''.


    Even if the branch has no treasure to exchange, after negotiation, they can go to the headquarters to get the treasure. It won''t take long. "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Shuangyue was full of joy and couldn''t wait to say, "what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to the branch of the ''water moon auction house'' now."


    Xuecanglan said that many years ago, he had been to the branch of the "water moon auction house", so they asked him to lead the way.


    After collecting xuehantian to the God prison tower, they immediately set off for the branch of "water moon auction house". On the way, Lin Chen kept thinking about a question in his mind. What should he replace the "Xuan Lei holy armor" with in order to play the greatest role in saving the snow trace from the magic eye clan in the shortest time?

 Chapter 3967

    The branch of "Shuiyue auction house" mentioned by Xue canglan is located in a lower God city called Ting mountain god kingdom.


    Even if it is only a branch, it is still located in the most prosperous street of the holy city of the supreme realm.


    Lin Chen and Mo Tu stood in front of the branch of the "water moon auction house" and looked up at the huge building hundreds of meters high in front of them.


    Xuecanglan, xueshuangyue and others, whose wings are really conspicuous, are not good at the art of change. Before entering the city, they were collected into the divine prison tower by Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go. I hope we can have a satisfactory harvest this time."


    MOTU looked at the gilded words "Shuiyue auction house" on the gate and took the lead in walking forward. After a while, they walked into the gate with the envy and longing of people in the street.


    In people''s cognition, none of the people who can enter this gate are ordinary people. At least the vast majority of people are still not qualified to enter the "water moon auction house" after working hard all their lives.


    After entering the gate, there is a luxuriously decorated corridor, with several handsome men and women standing on both sides.


    Seeing the two of Lin Chen coming in, a tall girl immediately came up and asked them why they came here.


    "We have a treasure that we want to exchange with you ''Shuiyue auction house''. Take us to the head of your branch." Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain path.


    The girl and the others were filled with deep surprise in their eyes. They immediately looked at Lin Chen curiously. This man''s tone was so big that they directly wanted to see the person in charge here?


    You know, ordinary people are not qualified to see the person in charge.


    Although the girl was surprised, she didn''t dare to neglect it at all. She said: "I don''t know, you two, what treasures do you want to exchange with our auction house? Can you tell me, and then I will report to our adults?"


    Although Lin Chen and Mo Tu are dressed in ordinary clothes, she doesn''t dare to underestimate them. After all, if they look at each other and say something they shouldn''t say, they are likely to lose their lives.


    In this world, people with weak power must live very carefully.


    Especially in the face of such a big voice!


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to embarrass a little girl. When he was about to tell her that he had a treasure in his hand, a man and a woman came out of the corner of the corridor not far away.


    The woman is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She has an elegant temperament. There is a charming style between her eyes and eyebrows, but she is also a little fierce. It makes people feel that this woman looks gentle and amiable, but she is not very easy to provoke.


    The man was twenty-three or four years old, handsome and well dressed. At this time, he glanced at Lin Chen and Mo tu. his eyes were wild. He immediately looked away. It seemed that neither Lin Chen nor Mo Tu deserved his attention.


    As they talked, they walked towards the door.


    Several people at the door, including the girl in front of Lin Chen, looked respectfully at the beautiful woman and said in unison, "I have seen your excellency!"


    The beautiful woman nodded but did not look at them.


    The girl pointed to Lin Chen and Mo Tu and said to the beautiful woman, "my Lord, these two guests said that they have treasures to exchange with our auction house and would like to see you. I am going to ask him what treasures he has, and then go to report to you."


    When Linchen and MOTU heard this, they knew that this beautiful woman was the person in charge here.


    "In the middle of immortality, the strength is good, but under normal circumstances, it should not be enough to manage auction houses of this level. I think I can be the person in charge here because I am superior in dealing with people or doing business. Of course, it may also be because there is a powerful man behind her. "


    Lin Chen felt the breath of the beautiful woman and said in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Rou looked at Lin Chen and Mo TU with a soft smile on her face and nodded: "wait a moment, you two. I will have a good chat with you after I send the guest away."


    Lin Chen nodded innocently, keenly aware that the young man beside the beautiful woman just laughed and looked at himself with disdain, as if he were saying, what treasure can this guy have?


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what the young man thinks. A guy in the early days of immortality may be a super strong man, but he is not even qualified to be angry.


    It was the dialogue between Qi Rou and the youth that interested Lin Chen.


    The young man''s voice was full of pride, and he told him: "sister Qi, out of my trust in you and ''Shuiyue auction house'', I will bring things to you for auction.


    You must give me a good publicity and make a good price for it! In the future, I, Sima Changhuan, will never forget you! "


    "Silly boy, you are calling me sister. Can I help you?"


    Qi Rou has a charming smile on her face and is speechless in her heart. The things you have taken out this time are indeed of great value. But in the early days of immortality, do you want to become supreme and daydream?


    She said with a pity on her face, "it''s a pity that it''s just a remnant map. If it''s a complete map that marks the location of chaos and different fires, the value will not be the same."


    Remnant map?


    Chaos fire?


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. What the other party said was that the young man had auctioned it. Was it a chaotic fire remnant map?


    It is important to know that he has two chaotic fire fragments in his hand. He tried to piece them together and judged that the two chaotic fire fragments should be equivalent to half of the original complete map.


    If you can find the remaining half, you are likely to get a third kind of chaotic fire!


    So far, the special ability of chaotic fire has brought great benefits to Lin Chen.


    The "eternal fire" made his realm improve a little too fast, but there was no need to worry about the unstable foundation. As for the "Assassin", it brought him countless conveniences.


    For example, if there was no "Assassin" who allowed him to hide his breath when waiting for xuehantian to arrive, it would not be so easy to catch xuehantian!


    "You have a map of chaos and fire in your hand. Can you show it to me?"


    As Qi Rou and Sima Changhuan passed by Lin Chen, he couldn''t help saying.


    All the people present obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chen would suddenly speak. Qi Rou and Sima Changhuan were stunned. Then they stopped and looked at Lin Chen. The eyes of the rest also fell on Lin Chen.


    "Show you?" Sima Changhuan looked up and down at Lin Chen.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded.


    Sima Changhuan''s eyes were cold and he yelled: "are you dreaming? Get out of here! Where did you come from? What a bad luck!"

 Chapter 3968

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Qi Rou was also unhappy.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen is not very sensible. What a precious thing is the chaos fire remnant map. Even the most powerful people will be interested in it. Where can you see it if you want?


    What''s more, they don''t know you at all.


    However, after hearing Sima Changhuan''s direct abuse, she immediately felt that Sima Changhuan had gone too far.


    Although they are somewhat abrupt, they only discuss with you after all, and do not order you to take out the things. How can they directly shout abuse?


    Sima Changhuan is a distinguished guest. She doesn''t want to offend. She simply looks at her nose and heart and keeps silent.


    "Is this boy looking for death?"


    Mo Tu looked at Sima Changhuan silently. This guy dared to scold Lin Chen at the beginning of immortality. Did he think his life was too long?


    "Keep your mouth clean." Lin Chen''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other party would speak so harshly.


    "Hiss! My mouth is not clean. What can you do with me?"


    Sima Changhuan laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Then try and scold again."


    Lin Chen''s voice was very calm. There was no emotion and no waves in his eyes.


    But being stared at by these calm eyes, Sima Changhuan was in a panic mood, which was out of his control. It was like an elk being watched by a tiger, and he was scared back a few steps.


    When he came to his senses, he saw Qi Rou and several other people at the "water moon auction house" looking at him strangely. He thought that he was scared back and forth by the other party. He was so embarrassed that he became angry with Qi Judo:


    "Sister Qi, don''t you say something? When was the threshold of the ''water moon auction house'' so low that even cats and dogs could come in!"


    Qi Rou knows that the other party is forcing her to make a statement, but she doesn''t like it. But she thinks that the chaotic fire picture brought by the other party can bring a lot of benefits to the auction house, so she looks at Lin Chen and says:


    "It''s really against the rules to ask others to take out their treasures and show them to themselves as soon as you open your mouth. This guest, you''d better give up your mind.


    The remnant map is in my hands now, but it belongs to him after all. He doesn''t want to show it to you, so no matter how much you say. "


    Sima Changhuan asked her to say that she wanted her to denounce Lin Chen with herself. However, Qi Rou''s words seemed to be on his side, but it was clear that she was still trying to balance a bowl of water and act as a peacemaker. No one wanted to offend him.


    Sima Changhuan looked annoyed and said, "sister Qi, since you said that this guy doesn''t know the rules, why do you keep him? This guy who doesn''t know the rules should be thrown out directly so that he can have a better memory! Let him understand that in front of some people, he can''t be presumptuous!"


    "This......" Qi Rou was embarrassed.


    Sima Changhuan was very strong and said, "anyway, this guy angered me! If he doesn''t leave, please ask sister Qi to return the remnant picture to me. I''ll just change an auction house."


    Qi Rou had no choice but to smile bitterly. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "guest, why don''t I change an auction house to exchange treasures?"


    The implication was to ask Lin Chen to find another place and leave from here, but it was a little euphemistic.


    The girl who had received Lin Chen and several other men and women looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    They think Sima Changhuan is too arrogant. However, the world is so realistic. Although Sima Changhuan is arrogant, he has arrogant capital. No one can do anything to him.


    Even Qi Rou, as the person in charge here, could only follow his mind and be led by his nose.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were gloomy, but his expression was still very calm. Looking at this scene, Qi Rou secretly said that the young man would be much stronger than Sima Chang in terms of Qi Nourishing Kung Fu.


    It''s a pity that no matter how good the Qi cultivation skill is, it can''t beat the reality.


    Lin Chen stood in place, silent. He had no intention of leaving or opening his mouth.


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear what sister Qi said? Did you hear that people asked you to leave? How cheeky!" Sima Changhuan was very unhappy.


    Lin Chen still ignored him and turned to the corner where Qi Rou and Sima Changhuan had appeared.


    MOTU also looked around the corner.


    Seeing this, other people are suspicious. What do you mean, someone is coming this way?


    But I clearly didn''t feel that someone was approaching this way.


    Qi Rou and Sima Changhuan had the same idea.


    The next second, a tall, thin, white haired old man with a hooked nose appeared from the corner and walked this way.


    Qi Rou was shocked and said, "old Guo, why did you come out?"


    The old man, who was called old Guo, smiled: "I should come out to welcome any distinguished guests. The reason why the ''Shuiyue auction house'' has a good reputation is that we never neglect any guests!"


    Guolao?


    Sima Changhuan was stunned and extremely excited.


    As far as he knows, Qi Rou is ostensibly in charge of the "Shuiyue auction house" branch here, but it is said that the real person in charge actually existed in the early days of the supreme realm.


    This old man can make Qi Rou so respectful. He should be the real person in charge here!


    Your presence?


    When Sima Changhuan wanted to come, who else could the distinguished guest in his mouth be besides himself!


    Immediately, he was excited and panicked. He walked quickly to Mr. Guo and said with a smile, "ha ha! Why do you come out in person, Mr. Guo? It''s too polite."


    Qi Rou was also shocked. Although Sima Changhuan''s chaotic fire remnant map was of great value, he was only an early stage of immortality, and his strength was inferior to his own. Did old Guo come out to meet him in person?


    Welcome?


    incorrect!


    Sima Changhuan has been here for a long time and is about to leave. If old Guo appears because of him, the word should not be "welcome".


    Since it is said to be a welcome, it is natural to welcome the newcomers!


    She had guessed something in her mind, but for a moment she was a little unbelievable.


    Old Guo didn''t seem to see Sima Changhuan with an excited face. He went straight to Lin Chen and Mo Tu and said with a smile:


    "I have just noticed them. Please don''t be surprised."


    His eyes mainly fell on Lin Chen. He was shocked. Before he came, he only noticed a supreme breath. As a result, on the way here, he felt another supreme breath!


    Obviously, this man is deliberately making himself aware of his breath!


    If he wants to make himself aware of him, he can make himself aware. If he doesn''t want to make himself aware, he can hide his breath!


    At the thought of this, Guo Chengcheng did not dare to be slighted.


    The reason why his eyes fell on Lin Chen was that the supreme breath behind him was this expressionless young man!


    "They... Distinguished guests?" Sima Changhuan looked at this side with a stiff neck, and his expression was like a ghost in the daytime.

 Chapter 3969

    At this moment, everyone knew that the distinguished guest in old Guo''s mouth was not Sima Changhuan, but Lin Chen, who had just arrived.


    The girls who entertained Lin Chen and MOTU and the other men and women who greeted them were all numb. They immediately looked at Lin Chen and MOTU with curiosity.


    What exactly are these two people from?


    How could you make the supreme old Guo come out to meet them in person and be so polite!


    Sima Changhuan came back to his senses. His face was a little green. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid at all. When he thought about it for a while, he realized that most of the existence that could make old Guo come out to meet him in person could not be provoked by himself.


    Qi Rou''s eyes flickered, as if nothing unpleasant had happened just now. She walked to old Guo, looked charming, smiled and asked Lin Chen:


    "Guest, you just said that there is a treasure to exchange with our auction house. I don''t know what it is. Can you take it out for me and Mr. Guo to have a look?"


    "It''s a treasure level armor." Lin Chen''s tone was bland. He only answered, but he didn''t mean to take out his armor.


    Sima Changhuan''s eyes sparkled.


    Qi Rou''s heart leaped and her face flushed with excitement. Unexpectedly, the treasure brought by the two men was a supreme treasure. Whether it was exchanged or auctioned, it could bring huge benefits to her as a visible person in charge.


    She smiled more charming and said respectfully, "it''s my bold decision. How can this level of treasure be taken out here? Please go to a quiet place with me and Mr. Guo."


    Old Guo smiled and nodded, and made an invitation gesture to Lin Chen and Mo Tu.


    But Lin Chen didn''t buy it. He didn''t mean to move. He said slowly, "no need. Didn''t you just let me go to another auction house? I''m leaving now."


    Then he turned and tried to leave.


    Mo TU was silent and looked like he was going to leave with Lin Chen. He laughed to himself. This boy has a vengeful nature. You provoked him, didn''t you want to clean him up?


    Old Guo''s smile froze and he frowned at Qi rou. "What''s the matter? You just want to drive these two friends away?"


    Qi Rou was almost crying, and her face turned pale. She was busy stopping in front of Lin Chen. In her voice, she begged and wanted to cry:


    "Visitor, I was wrong! I was wrong. Can I apologize to you? Please don''t quarrel with me, a little woman. You can see that he is only a superficial person in charge. Many things are involuntarily done. Don''t quarrel with me, OK?"


    Lin Chen said calmly, "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you must give me a satisfactory account of this matter. Otherwise, I will leave now."


    Qi Rou smiled bitterly in her heart. She could see that other people disdained to argue with him about doing business. It was not him who had to be embarrassed, but the aggressive Sima Changhuan just now.


    The problem is that Sima Changhuan, who brings chaos, strange fire and remnant pictures, is also a noble guest for her, and she is not too easy to offend.


    This matter is no longer what she can decide.


    Tell Mr. Guo what happened and let him decide.


    After hearing this, Mr. Guo sneered: "our auction house respects any guest who comes here, but at any time, we can''t have guests to teach us how to do things!"


    Sima Changhuan''s face changed, and he knew that the other party was referring to something he had previously forced Qi Rou to say.


    He smiled and tried to explain, but Mr. Guo was not interested in listening to his explanation. He said in a cold voice, "needless to say. Take back your chaotic and strange fire pictures and leave our auction house immediately!"


    Qi Rou then takes out the chaotic fire remnant from the space ring and returns it to Sima Changhuan.


    She didn''t think it was a pity that a complete chaotic fire treasure map could be compared with the supreme treasure, but a remnant map really didn''t have the qualification to compare with the supreme treasure.


    Lin Chen took a look at the chaotic fire remnant picture in her hand, and a flash of light flashed across her eyes. The next moment, she took her eyes back, and her expression could not make waves.


    Sima Changhuan took Qi Rou''s chaotic fire remnant map and left dejectedly.


    Although there are other auction houses in Tingshan Shenyu, if you go to other auction houses, the price you can sell is definitely not comparable to that in "Shuiyue auction house"!


    Lin Chen and Mo Tu are taken to a magnificently decorated room. Except for the two of them, there are only Guo Lao and Qi Rou in the room.


    Old Guo looked expectant and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Can I take out the armor and let me have a long view?"


    Lin Chen also stopped playing tricks. Immediately, a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows, startling Qi rou.


    The purple metal armor with simple style is suspended in the air, and its surface is covered with strange lines, emitting a faint purple light.


    At the moment when the armor appeared, there was a terrible smell of destruction in the room.


    This breath is not very strong, but it makes Qi Rou feel frightened. She has seen countless treasures and immediately understands that the reason for this feeling is that the level of this treasure is far beyond her own realm!


    Old Guo''s eyes were bright and he looked carefully at the armor in front of him. At first, he was surprised and immediately became suspicious.


    He looked at Lin Chen and MOTU: "this is indeed a supreme treasure. However, this supreme treasure seems to be the supreme treasure of the ''Reggae family'' - ''xuanlei holy armor''? I don''t know how this treasure fell into their hands?"


    As the person in charge of the "water moon auction house", he must have a first-class understanding of all kinds of treasures in the original mainland. The other party directly said the name of the armor. Lin Chen and Mo Tu were not surprised.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the other party''s question, and asked in a gesture of whether you like it or not:


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just want to know if you dare to take the ''Reggae'' stuff. If you don''t, we''ll treat it as if we haven''t been here."


    "Hahaha! Guest, you''re kidding. If it''s a treasure in the upper divine realm, maybe we should consider it carefully, but if the Lei ghost clan, we ''Shuiyue auction house'' really have nothing to fear."


    Old Guo laughed and touched his gray beard. He thought to himself that the other party had brought this thing to exchange, not to help auction. If he was afraid of auction, he would bring the Lei ghost clan to him.


    But our auction house has nothing to fear!


    Exchange from the other side, and then auction by "Shuiyue auction house" itself, which will undoubtedly bring greater benefits!


    This supreme treasure must be eaten anyway!


    He asked with a smile, "I don''t know. Do you want to exchange this supreme treasure for something?"


    Lin Chen did not answer. "You have sensed my realm. Then I will tell you that I understand the law of fire and death. Next, you will tell me what you are willing to exchange?"


    Simple words turn passivity into initiative.


    "Er..."


    Old Guo was stunned and instantly realized that the young man looked young, but he was very cunning. He followed the little fox.

 Chapter 3970

    Old Guo thought for a while and said, "do you prefer to exchange for treasures that can be used to assist in combat, or cultivate resources, pills, natural materials and earth treasures?"


    Even if he is willing to bid first, he must find out what the other party wants to exchange before he can bid.


    Lin Chen had been thinking about this problem before he came here.


    At present, I already have a supreme weapon for defense. Even if I replace the "Xuan Lei holy armor" with a supreme weapon that can increase the attack strength, it is still impossible for me to defeat the head of the magic eye clan who has the supreme artifact.


    Therefore, he is more inclined to replace "Xuan Lei holy armor" with cultivation resources.


    Although the cultivation resources replaced by "xuanlei holy armor" will certainly not enable him to compete with the leader of the magic eye clan in a short time, it is undoubtedly the best choice to improve his own realm on the premise that he can not defeat the leader of the magic eye clan in a short time.


    At any time, our own combat power is the most critical.


    Foreign objects come second.


    He didn''t give a clear answer, but said: "if you change it into cultivation resources, what can you give in exchange?"


    Cunning boy, just waiting for me to make an offer, and then come to negotiate with me... Old Guo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "If you change it into cultivation resources, naturally it must be of great use to the supreme. Otherwise, you will have no meaning to your friends."


    Qi Rou, who was silent, took a heart attack. The young man was indeed the same as he had guessed. He was a supreme master!


    Old Guo felt his beard and looked meditative. Obviously, he was thinking about what suitable cultivation resources were available in the treasure house of the auction house to exchange "Xuan Lei holy armor".


    Lin Chen was very patient. He didn''t say a word or hurry until he came up with an answer.


    After a while, Guo said with a smile:


    "How about this? We are willing to exchange the ''mysterious thunder holy armor'' with the ''Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan'', the supreme elixir. The ''Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan'' can significantly improve the realm of the early strong in the supreme realm. Secondly, it can refine the power of the divine soul and greatly improve the defense of the original source of the divine soul!"


    Supreme elixir!


    That''s a pill that can only be made by an alchemist with chaotic fire. If he can get one, it will be better than ten thousand years of hard work... Qi Rou''s eyes are full of envy. Although she is the obvious leader here, she can''t get this level of treasure at all.


    This time, without waiting for Lin Chen to speak, Mo Tu sneered: "the ''flawless divine pill'' is known as the power of mortals and the limit of pills that can be refined. The pills above the ''flawless divine pill'' are the supreme spirit pill, the supreme treasure pill and the supreme divine pill. They can only be refined by an alchemist who has mastered chaos and fire and reached the supreme realm.


    The supreme elixir is of great value. However, those at the same level as the supreme treasure ware are the supreme treasure pill, not the supreme spirit pill.


    In fact, even the value of zhizunbao pill can hardly be compared with that of zhizunbao ware. After all, pill is only a one-time consumable, but the supreme treasure is a long-term thing. You want to exchange the supreme elixir for the ''Xuan Lei holy armor''. Do you think we know nothing about this? "


    Lin Chen knew about the supreme spirit pill, the supreme treasure pill and the supreme god pill from Shang Yan.


    Unlike Mo Tu, whose face showed some anger, he was not angry, but smiled and said:


    "Master Mo, why are you angry? Naturally, it is impossible for him to exchange a supreme elixir for my ''Xuan Lei holy armor''. The reputation of the ''water moon auction house'' has always been excellent. I believe he will never fool us and will give us a satisfactory amount."


    Old Guo said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I naturally don''t think that one ''Yuanshi rongling pill'' is enough to exchange a supreme treasure. Our auction house is willing to exchange seven ''Yuanshi rongling pills''. I don''t know what happened to you?


    The value of the seven ''Yuan Shi Rong elixir'' is still not as good as the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'', but this is also the highest price we can afford.


    If the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' is auctioned, it will naturally be able to get a better price. The problem is, what you want is a direct exchange instead of letting us help auction... "


    Lin Chen sneered. The old man said something.


    That is to say, since you are in a hurry, or for other reasons, you want to exchange, rather than let us help auction, then the value of the things you exchange is not as good as the real value of the "Xuan Lei holy armor", which is natural!


    "No, it''s too low!" Lin Chen shook his head, and his attitude was very clear. "I''m very interested in this'' Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan '', but 7 pills are too few. In my opinion, if there were 20 pills, it would be almost the same!"


    Old Guo was almost out of breath!


    Nima, twenty. This is the supreme elixir. Do you think you are sugar beans?


    This is the lion''s big mouth!


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. He was shocked by Lin Chen''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it? Then let''s go to another auction house to talk about it."


    Lin Chen turns around and walks away. Mo Tu follows up in silence. His attitude is very obvious. Lin Chen has his word on this matter.


    Mr. Guo hurriedly said, "Hey! Wait. How about nine? Nine Yuan Shi Rong elixirs, which is the highest price I can offer. Moreover, there are only nine Yuan Shi Rong elixirs in the treasure house at our headquarters. If there are more, there will be no more!"


    Qi Rou gave old Guo a strange look in her eyes. Didn''t you just say that the seven "Yuanshi melting elixirs" were the highest price we could offer, but it turned into nine in a short time, and it was still the highest price. It was like beating yourself in the face.


    She found that old Guo was not embarrassed or embarrassed at this time, but still had a serious and wry smile. She seemed very sincere and reliable. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart that she had always felt that she was thick skinned enough. Now she found that compared with this kind of old fox, it was far from enough.


    Seeing that Lin Chen still didn''t want to stop, old Guo reached out and rubbed his temples, shouting:


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, tell me what else you want. I can only say that I will send your message to the headquarters.


    The nine ''Yuanshi rongling pills'' are really the highest price I can offer. As for whether the headquarters can accept your other requirements, I can''t guarantee that! "


    Lin Chen finally stopped and walked back to old Guo, with a grateful smile on his face: "at first glance, I thought you were a good man and could not fool me. As a result, it was the same as I thought!"


    When he said this, Lin Chen secretly scolded: old fox, it would be better if he had said so.


    Old Guo scolded in his heart: you are such a cunt that you won''t be taken advantage of at all!


    On the surface, they both laughed

 Chapter 3971

    "In addition to the 9 ''Yuan Shi Rong elixir'', I also want an array plate." Lin Chen doesn''t show off any more. He tells his intention directly.


    "An attacking array disk only needs to be used once. I hope that the power of the array disk can be equivalent to the full power of the powerful in the later stage of the supreme realm! Besides the array disk, other items with the same function can also be used."


    When Lin Chen finished, Mo Tu moved in his heart.


    Yeah, I didn''t think of that!


    Before, I thought it was almost impossible to exchange the supreme treasure for a treasure that could deal with Lichang.


    The reason why I have this idea is that I take it for granted that this treasure can be used for a long time, which is similar to the scepter of "Yan magic armor" and "goddess''s embrace".


    But what if this treasure can only be used once?


    In this way, the value of the treasure will be reduced by countless times, and it may be possible to get it.


    In fact, Lin Chen thought of this not long ago.


    However, the reality is obviously not so optimistic.


    Old Guo said with a helpless smile: "it''s a treasure that is equivalent to a powerful man''s full attack in the later period of the supreme realm. Even if it can only be used once, its value is extremely amazing. If it''s an array plate, at least it''s the kill array of the supreme treasure array level.


    With all due respect, it''s not possible to want such a treasure when you want 9 ''Yuan Shi Rong elixir''. Of course, I have to go back to the headquarters to give a specific answer. "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said: "the number of ''Yuan Shi Rong Lingdan'' can be appropriately reduced."


    Old Guo thought, could it be that they are enemies at the middle or even later stage of the supreme realm, eager to revenge?


    Otherwise, why rush to get such a disposable treasure?


    He said no more, nodded and asked Lin Chen and Mo Tu to wait here. Next, he would go to the headquarters with the help of the transmission array.


    After only half a day, old Guo came back. As soon as he entered the room, he said with a happy face: "good news!"


    "What good news?"


    Qi Rou has left. Lin Chen and Mo Tu are the only two people left in the room. The two people who used to be bored in their chairs stand up and look at old Guo.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. Although he asked, the auction house gave him the treasure he wanted.


    Old Guo said excitedly, "an adult in the headquarters has a crush on the ''xuanlei holy armor'', and he is willing to do this business with the guest. He wants the ''xuanlei holy armor'', and what he gives is the nine ''Yuanshi melting elixir'' in the treasure house, as well as this jade slip!"


    He carefully took out a purple jade slip from the space ring. There was a flash of thunder on the surface of the jade slip, which filled with a terrible smell. It not only had the horror of the law of thunder, but also had the terrible sword meaning, which made Lin Chen and Mo Tu feel a little uneasy.


    "This jade slip contains a blow comparable to the later stage of the supreme realm! As long as you crush the jade slip and shout ''kill'' in the palm of your hand at the enemy, you can launch a thunderbolt attack!"


    Old Guo smiled.


    He did not expect that the "Xuan Lei holy armor" would be liked by the adult. In this way, the "Xuan Lei holy armor" would not be auctioned. Naturally, he had some less benefits, but the adult had compensated him. His harvest was greater than originally expected!


    Of course, I am very happy.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care whether the "xuanlei holy armor" will be auctioned or asked for by the big man of "Shuiyue auction house". What he cares about is what he can get.


    With a smile on his face, he took the jade slip and looked at old Guo and said, "in addition to this jade slip, there are nine ''Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan''?"


    He thought that since the "water moon auction house" had given him the treasure he wanted, the number of pills should be reduced accordingly. Unexpectedly, it was still 9 pills, which was an unexpected joy.


    Old Guo nodded with a smile: "for that adult, it doesn''t make sense to have more or less supreme pills. Since he likes the ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' you brought, he is not interested in bargaining with you for several supreme pills."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was a little mixed up.


    The "Yuan Shi Rong elixir", which is regarded as a treasure by oneself, is nothing to others.


    The adult in old Guo''s mouth is at least a late supreme realm, or even far more than the late supreme realm. Only those people who really stand on the top of the central part of the original continent, or even the top of the universe, still have nothing but to look up to.


    I don''t know when I can reach that level?


    If you have that kind of strength, it would be as simple as drinking water to save the snow marks!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Bad luck! It''s really bad luck! Who could have thought that two guys suddenly appeared, and it turned out that even old Guo had to come out to meet them?"


    After Sima Changhuan left the "Shuiyue auction house", he was so depressed that he went to the inn to drink a few bottles of wine. He immediately thought that he had offended the two men. What if they came to retaliate against him?


    He''s not stupid. From Mr. Guo''s performance, we can see that the two people in the previous auction house can''t be provoked by themselves!


    He also planned to go to other big auction houses to send pictures of chaos and fire, so he immediately set off and left the sacred city in the sacred domain of Mount ting.


    On the way, he shook his head and sighed, saying that he was unlucky. At the same time, this experience also made him understand that in the future, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise, he won''t be able to bear the consequences of provoking those who can''t!


    "Fortunately, this time I just lost the opportunity to cooperate with ''Shuiyue auction house''. If I offend them outside the auction house, maybe they will kill me directly!"


    Sima Changhuan was afraid.


    Thinking of his current situation, he felt great pressure in his heart and regretted his previous performance.


    He was born in a once brilliant family in the sacred region of Mount ting. The family began to decline after the fall of his ancestor, who was only one step away from the supreme territory. Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the population has withered, long gone.


    He is the most gifted young generation of Sima family, and he is also highly expected by the people of the clan. He came to the "water moon auction" with "chaos, different fire and remnant pictures". Originally, he wanted to turn to cultivation resources and soar to the sky. Unexpectedly, he ended up with a gloomy ending.


    When Sima Changhuan was feeling that he was unlucky, he suddenly felt a creepy feeling, like an invisible eye staring at him.


    Immediately, the black air flow converged in front of him and turned into a person. An old face that Sima Changhuan felt very familiar with appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 3972

    "Sun... Sun Lao?"


    Sima Changhuan could not help but stay in a daze after seeing the people in front. He was a little nervous and gradually relaxed.


    This time, he came from his family to Fenghui City, the sacred city of the Tingshan sacred region. From the beginning, he visited the sun family, who had been friends with Sima family for many years. In front of him was sundeyuan, the head of the sun family.


    "I heard from my subordinates that you left the city gate in a hurry. Why don''t you come and tell me? Is there something urgent?"


    Sundeyuan stroked his gray beard, and asked with a smile.


    Sima Changhuan was moved. Unexpectedly, when the other party learned that he had left, he came to ask why. However, he didn''t want to say more about his previous work at the "water moon auction house", but just nodded:


    "I really have something urgent. But I will solve it myself. I am worried about Lao sun!"


    Sundeyuan smiled and held out his hand to him. "In that case, I won''t keep you. But before you leave, give me the chaotic fire remnant picture in your hand."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Sun?"


    Sima Changhuan was shocked. He hurried back a few steps and looked suspicious. The other party said this inexplicably. He actually asked himself to give him the chaotic and strange fire remnant map?


    Also, I didn''t tell him that I had a chaotic fire remnant picture on my hand. How could he know?


    Sundeyuan looked at Sima Changhuan, whose face became tense, and said calmly:


    "After seeing you last time, I sent someone to your hometown to ask if you had any good things with you this time. Unexpectedly, this time you came here with chaos, strange fire and remnant pictures." He sighed and said with some regret, "it''s also your bad life. If you don''t have precious things, I won''t give you a hand based on the friendship between our two families. But this chaotic and strange fire is really tempting, and I don''t have it


    You can''t miss anything.


    With the resources obtained from this chaotic fire remnant map, the possibility of my breakthrough from immortal realm to supreme realm can be improved. Even if it is improved, the possibility is still very slim, but I can never let go of any possibility. "


    Sima Changhuan''s face was dark and his heart was furious. He dared to visit the old man in the sun family last time and said that this time he came to the "water moon auction house" branch, and then he asked someone to investigate himself?


    "The friendship between our two families? You''re thinking about my treasure, and you even mention the friendship between our two families. Who are you kidding? Don''t think I''m a fool. Even if I give you the chaos, fire and residue map, you will never let me go!"


    Sima Changhuan''s eyes were angry and looked like crazy. He didn''t believe this kind of hypocritical villain. After robbing his own things, he would let himself go!


    In order to prevent future troubles, Sima''s family will not let them know that he robbed the chaotic strange fire remnant map. He will certainly kill people.


    Sundeyuan stared at him calmly and said in a low voice, "even if you are not a fool and guess my plan, what can you change? Hand over the chaos, fire and residue diagram, and I will make you die a little happier."


    "You can''t!"


    Sima Changhuan had a simple halberd in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to be obedient.


    "I don''t know!"


    Sundeyuan snorted coldly. His body turned into black air and disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared behind Sima Changhuan.


    Sima Changhuan was about to turn back. Sundeyuan''s palm had fallen behind him. With a loud bang, Sima Changhuan sprayed blood at his mouth. The whole man flew forward and fell on the ground, ploughing out a gully of more than ten meters.


    In the early days of immortality, sun Deyuan, who had stepped into immortality for nearly 100000 years and had 57 stars in his body, was utterly vulnerable to the power of the world.


    Sundeyuan appeared beside Sima Changhuan with a gloomy tone: "give me your things."


    Boom!


    "Roar -! I''ll fight with you!"


    Sima Changhuan roared like a hungry tiger pouncing on sundeyuan. The long halberd and thunder in his hand rushed and hit sundeyuan''s head. Everywhere he passed, the space was shattered and filled with the smell of thunder destruction.


    In the face of this terrible blow, sundeyuan stretched out his palm, easily grasped the edge of the long halberd, and kicked Sima Changhuan.


    "Ow --!"


    Sima Changhuan screamed like a wild beast, and flew out again. Blood flowed from his seven orifices and his body was deformed. Many bones on his body were broken by a kick of sundeyuan just now.


    Sundeyuan, holding a long halberd, walked towards Sima Changhuan step by step. In a cold tone, he said, "are you sure you don''t want to hand it over? Hand it over. I''ll make you die a little happier."


    "Old man, I curse you for dying! I''m so blind that I treat you as an elder. You''ll be punished!"


    Sima Changhuan cursed loudly and regretted why he had to trouble others in the auction house. If he was still in Fenghui City, the old man would never dare to do it to himself!


    There will be no such thing as the following!


    People in the clan put all their expectations on themselves. They used to be so arrogant that they always thought they were the first pride of Sima family. In the future, they will be more powerful than their ancestors and become the supreme power.


    In the end, he failed to live up to the expectations of everyone in the family and ended up with a tragic death!


    He gave a miserable laugh and looked hopeless.


    Sundeyuan''s face was gloomy. With a wave of the halberd, he cut off Sima Changhuan''s right arm.


    Sima Changhuan screamed again.


    Sundeyuan threw away the halberd and grabbed it. Sima Changhuan''s broken arm flew to his hand. He took down the space ring on the finger of the broken arm.


    After forcibly erasing the above mental mark, his face soon showed a smile.


    An object appeared in his hand.


    It''s a two palm size remnant. It''s made of animal skin. The color is already yellow.


    "Good stuff! Hahaha! It''s really good stuff!" Sundeyuan looked at the chaotic fire remnant on his hands, and his face was filled with an excited smile.


    He looked at Sima Changhuan with a despairing smile:


    "I was going to let you die simply, but you are not sensible at all! In that case, I will let you taste all kinds of torture. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid and ignorant.


    Give me the remnant map directly. Where do you need to suffer so much. You asked for it all! "


    With an indifferent face and cold eyes, he walked to Sima Changhuan.


    At this moment, a voice with sarcasm sounded. "Tut tut. You old man are much more cruel than me. I just want his chaos, strange fire and residual pictures. You not only want to rob things, but also torture and kill him. Compared with you, I am so kind."

 Chapter 3973

    "Who?"


    The sudden sound startled sundeyuan. He stopped and looked up at the sky.


    The two figures came from the distant horizon. After a breath, they had reached sundeyuan. That is, they were standing between sundeyuan and Sima Changhuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Sundeyuan stared at Lin Chen and Mo Tu, who suddenly appeared. If they didn''t speak, they didn''t realize that they were approaching, which showed that their strength was not simple.


    Listen to the meaning of the words just now. It''s also running towards the chaos and different fire remnant map!


    Sima Changhuan, seeing Lin Chen and Mo Tu, became even more desperate and pale.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen and MOTU had conflicts with him before, and now they are coming for the chaos and fire, so they will not let themselves go.


    "I really have to die today!"


    Sima Changhuan looked pale. The two sides should have left traces on their bodies to track them. It was ridiculous that they had been regarded as prey for a long time, but they didn''t know it at all.


    "It''s none of your business who we are. You should give me the chaos, strange fire and remnant diagram in your hand. If you take the initiative to give it to me, I''ll make you die a little happier. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer!"


    Linchen reaches out to sundeyuan.


    Earlier, when Qi Rou returned the remnant map to Sima Changhuan, Lin Chen glanced at it and determined that the chaotic fire remnant map was just what he needed.


    "Arrogant! I advise you to get out of here quickly, or you won''t live!"


    Sundeyuan was enraged by Lin Chen''s words, and his body was filled with black air. A terrible smell poured out of his body.


    "Arrogance?" Lin Chen smiled, "I just told you what you said to him before. How can I be arrogant? Only you can say this, others can''t say it?"


    Sundeyuan was speechless, and his eyes flashed a fierce spirit. He turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Lin Chen and Mo tu. a long knife appeared in his hand, and cut off the heads of Lin Chen and Mo Tu!


    "It''s better to start first, and then suffer! I don''t care where you come from. If you dare to compete with me for the treasure, you will die!"


    "Sky shadow magic Sabre!"


    The long Sabre cleaves at Lin Chen and Mo Tu, which is filled with black fog. It is awesome and as fast as streamer. It is a middle-class Shinto martial art, and it is also sundeyuan''s strongest means.


    He is obviously very cautious, and his move is a killing move!


    Unfortunately, in front of him are two supreme masters


    The long Sabre tore the space apart, but it didn''t touch any entity at all. Lin Chen and Mo Tu disappeared at the same time, making the sabre cut the air. The flying black Sabre light cut a mountain hundreds of feet in the distance in two from the middle, sending out bursts of roars!


    "Where are the people?"


    Sundeyuan was shocked and angry. He wanted to look back. Suddenly, he found that the world was upside down. A headless body was about to fall to the ground.


    "That is my clothes, my flesh..."


    Such an idea came into his mind, and he saw the black flame flying towards him, and then the sharp pain came from the source of his soul, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "Gollum!"


    Sima Changhuan looked at the head that ignited a black flame after it fell on the ground, as well as sundeyuan''s headless body. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Chen and Mo Tu who appeared not far behind sundeyuan in horror.


    He guessed that it would not be easy for these two people to be regarded as distinguished guests by Mr. Guo.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    In front of sundeyuan, I had no power to fight back.


    And sundeyuan was instantly killed in front of these two people!


    The space ring and the chaotic fire remnant picture originally on sundeyuan''s hand have all come to Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen looks at the remnant picture on his hand and smiles. Obviously, he is in a good mood.


    For him, this picture of chaos and fire is an unexpected joy.


    "Please... Please give it back to me?" Sima Changhuan looked at Lin Chen in horror and said in a trembling voice.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and turned to look at him.


    He shook his head hurriedly and said, "I don''t want to return to chaos, strange fire and remnant map, so I''ll take it as an apology for you. Could you please return my space ring to me? There are some family heirlooms of Sima family and some Cultivation Resources prepared by my family for me.


    It''s of no use to you, but if I want to break through the middle of immortality, I really can''t do without these things... "


    MOTU looked at him for a few times and said in surprise: "you really should ask us now, but what you need to ask is to let us spare your life, not to let us return the things to you. Are you not clear about the situation?"


    Sima Changhuan''s face turned pale in an instant. Obviously, he was afraid, but the next second, he said with a tragic smile:


    "Why don''t you kill me? Come here with so many things from the clan. It''s all because of my self righteousness and stupidity. I finally returned empty handed. What face do I have to go back? Give me a good time."


    MOTU smiled and said to Lin Chen, "this guy, I thought he was just a timid dandy, but he still has some blood. He would be afraid to disappoint the people in the clan, which means he is not too selfish."


    Lin Chen checked Sima Changhuan''s space ring and found that he did not lie to himself. The things in it were useless to him today.


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and he walked towards Sima Changhuan step by step.


    Sima Changhuan was so scared that his feet were trembling that he finally accepted his fate and lifted his head and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, Sima Changhuan was still unaware of any pain. He opened his eyes in doubt and found that Lin Chen and Mo Tu had disappeared.


    Beside him, there are two space rings. One belongs to him and the other belongs to sundeyuan.


    "This..."


    Sima Changhuan checked the contents of the ring and found that Lin Chen didn''t take anything away except the chaotic strange fire remnant map.


    "He returned my space ring to me. The things in sundeyuan''s space ring are used to exchange chaos, different fire and residual pictures?"


    Sima Changhuan soon understood what this meant.


    As the leader of the sun family, sundeyuan is also a strong man in the immortal world. His space ring has the accumulation of the sun family for countless years. Even if it is not as valuable as the chaotic fire remnant map, it will not be too bad.


    Sima Changhuan''s face was complicated. He struggled to get up from the ground, knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of Lin Chen and Mo Tu, and then limped away.


    Today''s events are destined to have a great impact on his life.


    The people he once regarded as his elders not only robbed him, but also wanted to kill him. However, he felt that he would not let go of his own people, but left a way to live for himself.

 Chapter 3974

    "Lin Chen, how''s the harvest?"


    As soon as Lin Chen and Mo Tu appeared on the third floor of the divine prison tower, xuecanglan and xueshuangyue and others noticed their arrival, they immediately surrounded them and couldn''t wait to ask about their harvest.


    Lin Chen told them about his harvest at the "water moon auction house" and told them his next plan. "I plan to use 9 ''Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan'' to practice in seclusion to see how much my realm can be improved, and then go to the magic eye clan. If you are surprised by this jade slip, it is not impossible to rescue the snow trace directly


    Come on! Maybe you can kill the head of the magic eye clan. "


    Lin Chen motioned for the purple jade slips.


    Mo Tu and Xue canglan are less optimistic than him.


    MOTU frowned and said: "if this jade slip can make you burst out the fighting power of the later stage of the supreme realm in a short time, there is nothing to worry about. The problem is that it can only give play to the attack of the later stage of the supreme realm, and Lichang has a ''picture of the holy meteor mountain and river'' and is the leader of the magic eye clan, which is not comparable to the middle stage of the ordinary supreme realm. A bad one can not only save the snow mark, but also destroy himself


    Get in there.


    It''s too risky for you to go directly to the magic eye clan. " "Naturally, I know that this is a very risky thing. That''s why I plan to go there with the help of 9 yuan Shi Rong pills to improve my strength. Anyway, as long as there is hope, I will try! You don''t have to worry about me too much,


    I am always careful, and you know that. "


    Lin Chen smiled and comforted everyone.


    However, they could not be relieved at all


    When they saw that Lin Chen had made up his mind and could not bear the fact that Xue scar had been imprisoned by the magic eye clan for too long, they stopped talking and told Lin Chen to be careful at that time.


    Lin Chen disappeared from the third floor of the divine prison tower and came to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    First, the chaotic fire remnant map obtained not long ago appeared in his hands, and then two remnant maps of similar size appeared in his hands.


    He tried to splice the three fragmentary maps together. It can be seen that the total of the three fragmentary maps should be about three quarters of the complete map.


    "By putting these three pieces together, we can probably judge the position of the star domain where the chaotic fire is located.


    But relying on this general position, it is undoubtedly more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack to find chaos. If you want to find chaos and fire, you need to get the last remnant of the map! "


    According to the size of the three remnant maps, Lin Chen guesses that there are four remnant maps in total. As long as the four remnant maps are collected together, he can know the specific location of the chaotic fire.


    At present, there are only three remnant maps, and there is no way to determine the specific location of the chaotic fire. Lin Chen feels a little pity, but he doesn''t care much.


    Because even if he gets the third chaotic fire, it is difficult to get rid of his current situation. From the previous two kinds of chaotic fire, it can be seen that the special ability of chaotic fire is of great benefit to the cultivator, but that kind of benefit is not that it can directly break through the cultivator''s realm. Even if you immediately get the third kind of chaotic fire, you will


    Li Chang cannot be defeated.


    After putting away the three chaotic strange fire pictures, Lin Chen had nine jade pill bottles in his hands. In each bottle, there was a "Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan" respectively.


    Lin Chen held one of the pills in his hand, and the other 8 pills were suspended in the air.


    Pull out the jade cork, and there will be colorful light in it. The indescribable strong airflow will overflow from the bottle. Once you smell it, you will feel comfortable and energetic.


    A pill the size of a longan, like a colorful glaze, rolled from the pill bottle to the palm of Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen felt the power of the world in his body, and the speed of rotation was accelerated automatically. There was also a sense of excitement coming from inside his body, as if urging him to swallow this colorful glass like pill into his mouth


    ¡£


    "I don''t know when I can make this level of pills myself."


    As a brilliant alchemist, Lin Chen naturally felt itchy when he saw such strange pills. He was the Supreme Master and mastered chaos and fire. He had met the prerequisites for refining the supreme spiritual pill.


    The problem is that the alchemy materials for this level of pills are too hard to find. It is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years to collect one piece of materials if you rely on yourself. Obviously, he doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on a huge stone. At the entrance of the pill, it turned into a warm current and went down his throat. It was like a volcanic eruption. The surging pure energy appeared in his body and impacted his body and soul.


    For a moment, Lin Chen was so fat that his body seemed to explode.


    With the operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill, amazing energy flowed into the world power river in his body


    The time of cultivation is extremely boring. It is so monotonous that people can easily forget the time. After all the 9 "Yuan Shi Rong elixir" have been absorbed and transformed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen calls ling''er and learns from her that how long has passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "In 176, that is to say, it has been more than a year since even the outside world... Unfortunately, the nine ''Yuan Shi Rong Ling Dan'' really improved my realm, but there is still a long way to go before the middle of the supreme realm.


    If you want to make a direct breakthrough with pills, nine supreme spiritual pills are not enough. If you have nine Supreme treasure pills, it is estimated that it is enough. "


    When Lin Chen heard ling''er say that 176 years had passed since the fourth floor, she couldn''t help feeling a little. Ling Er couldn''t help but roast and rolled his eyes. "For you now, if you don''t die at the hands of the enemy, you will have an endless life span. 176 years is just a snap. This time can significantly improve your level,


    Not satisfied?


    Do you know that once many supreme masters fall into a bottleneck, they may not make any progress in hundreds of thousands of years? "


    "You''re right. The problem is, I''m really in a hurry."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and ignored ling''er''s roast. He thought that the snow mark had fallen on the hands of the magic eye clan. It had been more than a year since the outside world. He was worried. He wondered whether she would have suffered a lot in the hands of the magic eye clan?


    He went to the third floor for a walk. After a while, he left the God prison tower alone and went in the direction of the magic eye family.


    This time, he plans to break into the demon eye family alone and try his best to save the snow trace! If you fail, you will have to wait many, many years to save the snow marks

 Chapter 3975

    This is a desolate and uninhabited mountain area. The mountains are rolling. It may be because the climate is too hot. There are only sparse vegetation on the mountains, giving people a sense of lethargy.


    "According to elder Xue canglan, the magic eye people live in an independent space named ''Tongtian demon world'' by them. The entrance to ''Tongtian demon world'' is somewhere in this mountain range. However, it''s not so easy to find the entrance by themselves."


    Lin Chen appeared on the hillside of a mountain thousands of meters high. Looking around, he didn''t find any special place. He was a little helpless. It had been a day since he came here, but he still couldn''t find the entrance to the "magic world".


    "The entrance to the ''Tongtian demon world'' must be very hidden. It''s not so easy to find it by myself. It''s a big deal. I can''t wait until the people of the magic eye clan come out. As long as I''m patient, I can''t believe I can''t wait!"


    Although the people of the "magic eye clan" have little contact with the outside world, it is certainly impossible for all the people to stay in the "magic world" forever. Lin Chen believes that as long as he is patient, he can always wait for the people of the "magic eye clan" to appear.


    Another day passed. Lin Chen didn''t wait for the people of the magic eye clan to come out of the "all sky demon world". Instead, he saw the people of the magic eye clan coming here from a distance.


    This is a team escorting slaves on their way.


    There were hundreds of slaves, most of whom were human beings. In addition, there were monsters in human form and some ethnic creatures with similar shapes to human beings.


    These slaves, both men and women, looked very good with their hands tied. But at this time, they were all depressed, looked hopeless and lifeless. They looked like a group of driven lambs.


    The people who escorted these slaves were about a dozen people of the demon eye clan. They were holding a black whip with barbs. They were all evil spirits!


    "Hurry up! Let''s hurry up. If anyone dares to stop here, I''ll beat him to death. If you don''t obey me, you''ve seen it before. Don''t think I won''t kill you!"


    A big man with a national character face shook his whip and snapped it on a tall male slave. He directly beat the male slave with a scream, fell to the ground, covered his chest and kept rolling!


    At his chest, there was a ferocious wound, the flesh and blood rolled back, and white bones could be seen.


    "Hiss! Isn''t it arrogant to look at me with hatred? Why is it so miserable now? Get up quickly, or I''ll whip you around the neck!"


    The big man with the national character face sneered repeatedly, and the eyes of the other members of the magic eye clan were full of sarcasm.


    The slaves who had been knocked over on the ground struggled to get up. They dared not say a word and walked forward honestly.


    "Hum! It''s just a bunch of cheap bones. If you don''t fight, you won''t be honest!"


    The Chinese faced man was elated. He caught a glimpse of a human coming this way from the corner of his eye. He was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and immediately laughed grimly:


    "Damn it! We used to catch human slaves, but we had to run outside to meet them. Now someone has brought them to the door?"


    The rest of the people of the magic eye clan saw Lin Chen coming this way, and his face also showed a strange smile. His expression was like a group of wolves watching a silly chick coming towards him and others.


    The slaves cast a sympathetic look at Lin Chen.


    They were not slaves auctioned by the magic eye clan from the auction house, but were directly taken away by the people of the magic eye clan after they saw them.


    When the young man appeared in front of the magic eye clan, he would naturally end up as a slave like himself and others.


    Seeing the young man coming, he looked at himself and others with some doubt, and then he was about to pass by them. The Chinese faced man shouted: "boy, stop!"


    Lin Chen was cold at the bottom of his eyes. He was puzzled and said, "are you a caravan escorting slaves? I don''t know you. What''s the matter with you?"


    The people of the magic eye clan looked at each other, with an undisguised sneer on their faces. The boy didn''t know that his own disaster was imminent?


    "What''s the matter? Of course, this mountain is the territory of our magic eye clan. Who let you come here without our permission! Since you''re here, you can''t go.


    From today on, you and these guys are slaves of our magic eye clan. Go to the ''Tongtian demon world'' with us obediently. As long as you help our people in the future, at least you can survive! "


    The whip in the hand of the Chinese character face man pointed to Lin Chen, and his tone was high.


    "Why?" Lin Chen seemed to be a green headed man, and his face was not satisfied. "Are you still reasonable?"


    The big man with a national character face laughed at the speech. Is this idiot trying to reason with himself?


    Even some of the captured slaves looked at Lin Chen with speechless eyes. Someone looked at Lin Chen, shook his head and sighed, with an expression of "this guy is hopeless".


    "Be reasonable? I''ll tell you about your arrival!"


    The big man with the national character face shouted violently, and the whip in his hand, without any sign, pulled it out towards Lin Chen, with a snap, and a quick sound broke the air.


    Poop!


    The next second, the big man with a national character face saw that the other party was so scared that he turned pale and sat down on the ground. As a result, he just avoided his whip.


    He said with a dumbfounded smile, "I''m lucky. I want to see if you can avoid the next whip! I told you in advance that if I go on with this whip, you''ll lose half your life!"


    He tried to whip it out again. The young man before the meeting was so scared that he asked for mercy: "don''t... don''t beat me! I''ll just go with you. Spare my life!"


    "Hiss!"


    Guozimian put his hand down and said with a sneer, "human beings are really cheap bones. It''s good to be honest and obedient at first. I have to force me to deal with you!"


    He said to another demon eye clan: "go and tie this boy up!"


    Soon, Lin Chen''s hands were tied with some kind of leather rope and joined the slave team.


    A quarter of an hour later, I came to the front of a thousand meter high barren mountain.


    The people of the demon eye clan blindfolded all the slaves, and then they were behind them, like driving ducks, urging them to go.


    Lin Chen estimated that about half an hour later, someone finally took off the leather cover that covered his eyes.


    The scene in front of him is completely different from that before!


    "This is the ''heaven bound demon world'' where the magic eye people live. Is xuescar imprisoned somewhere here?" Thinking of this, Lin Chen only felt that the heart beat faster.

 Chapter 3976

    Lin Chen found himself standing on the open field. Thousands of meters away, there was an ancient city like a giant beast.


    In the center of the city stands a statue several kilometers high. Its appearance is very similar to that of a middle-aged man. The only difference is that there is an additional vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow.


    There is no doubt that this is the "Tongtian demon world". Not surprisingly, the snow mark should be in the city ahead at the moment.


    "Don''t be dazed. Hurry up!"


    The people of the magic eye clan urged them to move on. After a while, they walked into the city gate more than ten meters high. The scene inside was very prosperous, which was somewhat similar to the big city of the human race.


    There are many members of the magic eye clan in the street, but many more are members of other ethnic groups. These people basically follow behind the magic eye clan like slaves.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen guessed that the creatures of other ethnic groups in the "Tongtian demon world" are estimated to be slaves captured by the magic eye clan from the outside world. The meaning of their existence is to serve the people of the magic eye clan.


    "I can really enjoy it. Do I really think of myself as being superior to other ethnic groups?" Lin Chen sneered. Walking along the busy streets, many people of the magic eye clan looked at these new slaves and commented on them. The most common one was the male people of the magic eye clan talking about female slaves. Their words were vulgar and their attitude was high, just like commenting on pets


    A new pet in the store.


    "Ha ha! Everyone, this batch of slaves will be sold in the slave shop tomorrow. If you have a crush on them, you should come earlier tomorrow. Don''t let others take the lead."


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face arched his hands at the people of the magic eye clan who were watching. He said with a smile. It was like introducing new goods and taking the initiative to explain the quality of these goods to people.


    Hundreds of slaves were taken to a three story building and imprisoned in an underground prison.


    In the underground prison, there are still dozens of slaves, plus hundreds of new ones, the space is not very large, and it seems extremely crowded for a time.


    But no one is in the mood to care about this. They sit in their cells one by one, with no God in their eyes and full of despair.


    "You watch carefully here. I''ll report the harvest of this trip!" An old man of the magic eye clan counted Lin Chen and other newly arrived slaves and left in a hurry.


    Lin Chen glanced at several guards outside, thinking about the next step.


    At present, we have successfully entered the "Tongtian demon world" without any movement. Everything is going well. Next, we need to find out the news of snow marks¡® Ordinary people of the magic eye clan probably don''t know about the snow scar. In other words, I want to ask about snow scar from the population of the magic eye clan. It''s no use asking about ordinary people of the magic eye clan. At least I need to ask about the existence of the elder level


    Only then. Next, leave here quietly and go to catch an elder of the magic eye clan and ask him. "


    Lin Chen soon had an idea.


    "You! Come out!"


    A man''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He looked up and saw a middle-aged man of the magic eye clan pointing at his side.


    This man, who was holding a whip to Lin Chen when he was outside, was the guy Lin Chen skilfully avoided.


    At first, Lin Chen thought that the other party was going to let him go out. As a result, she turned around and realized that the other party was not calling herself, but the woman beside her.


    Beside him was a charming woman in her thirties. She was still holding a baby in her arms. When she saw the other party calling her to go out, she turned pale and shook her head desperately.


    "Yes! Didn''t you hear me tell you to come out?" The middle-aged man cursed and looked unhappy.


    A jailer hesitated and said, "brother Li Tong, isn''t that good? These slaves have been counted and will be sold later. If anything happens, then --" don''t worry! This is not the first time to do this. This woman is not a baby. Let me play with her. The price is still what it is. I have my own discretion. As long as I don''t kill her, the people above will know


    And you won''t bother me! "


    Li Tong, a middle-aged man with a national face, looked dismissive. When he said that this was not the first time he had done it, he looked proud. It seemed that this was a glorious thing.


    Hearing what he said, the jailer said nothing more, and the other jailers did not see anything.


    When Li Tong saw that the woman was holding the baby in her arms and shrinking into a ball, he angrily scolded, "what a shame! I have to pull you out myself?"


    He cursed and opened the prison door.


    "No... no! Sir, please let me go? I went to Qingyun city to find my husband. He is still waiting for me to bring my newborn baby. I beg you to let us go. If you put us back, my husband will -"


    When the woman saw that Li Tong had opened the door, her voice trembled with fear and begged desperately.


    Li Tong walked up to the woman and said with a strange smile, "husband? Today I am your husband. It is a blessing for you to serve the man of our magic eye clan!"


    He went to the woman and reached out to pull her. Before he could grasp the woman''s shoulder, his wrist was held by the other hand.


    Li Tong''s face became gloomy. He turned to look at Lin Chen. His eyes twinkled with cold light. He said in a cold voice, "let go now! Otherwise, I will cut off your whole arm. Do you believe it?"


    The prison guards outside all looked this way with a sarcastic smile on their faces.


    "Does this boy want a hero to save the United States? Hiss! Does he know what his situation is? He can''t protect himself. If he dares to meddle, he''s looking for death!"


    "Hey! Male slaves are not as valuable as female slaves. Even if brother Li Tong kills him, he will not be punished. At most, he will be reprimanded."


    "Despicable human beings, when they come to the place of our magic eye family, dare to resist. It''s obviously a lack of control!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcastic laughter sounded. For these prison guards, it was equivalent to a good play, which could be used to pass the time.


    Hundreds of newly arrived slaves looked this way.


    The dozens of slaves who had been imprisoned for an unknown period of time did not even look here. They were like walking corpses. They had long been dead. They were also very clear about the end of this kind of resistance!


    Lin Chen releases Li Tong''s hand.


    "You know what it is!" Li Tong sneered and suddenly kicked Lin Chen, "but if you dare to meddle in my business, you still owe me money!"


    Just as he was about to kick out, Lin Chen had grabbed his neck and twisted it! Click -!

 Chapter 3977

    Lin Chen suddenly got up and stretched out his hand to break Li Tong''s neck. The action was done in one go. People couldn''t react at all. Black flames burst out of his hands and instantly burned Li Tong''s body to ashes.


    The prison guards, who had been watching coldly, were shocked to death for a moment. Before they could make any response, they fell down to the ground.


    The pressure of terror enveloped them. They just felt that their bodies were about to burst, let alone move, and they could not even speak.


    When Lin Chen looked around, he saw that all the more than 100 slaves were looking at him in disbelief. Hope was kindled in those dead gray eyes.


    "My Lord, please -"


    The woman beside Lin Chen came back to her senses and immediately wanted to kneel down for Lin Chen.


    As a result, he was shrouded in an invisible force and could not kneel down at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away."


    Lin Chen was calm and knew what the other party wanted to say.


    For him, it was only a small effort to take these people away from the God prison tower.


    He went to the nearest jailer and said, "tell me, who is in charge here?"


    The jailer found that he could speak and said in a trembling voice, "the person in charge of the slave shop is... Elder Li Kong."


    "Elder." Lin Chen smiled. "Is he right here now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the elegantly decorated room, an old man of the magic eye clan was sitting on a chair. The middle-aged man of the magic eye clan in front of him reported:


    "Recently, the number of slaves who die every day is increasing. Those guys in the clan are becoming more and more excessive. They don''t take the lives of slaves seriously at all. If they feel a little uncomfortable, they take it out on the slaves.


    According to this trend, the number of slaves who die every day in the clan will exceed two figures in just a short time. "


    Li Kong smiled at the speech. "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Good thing?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    After taking a long sip of tea, Li Kong explained, "if the old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come. If they all cherish their slaves, then they don''t need to buy new slaves. What business do we do? The sooner their slaves die, the better our business will be. Don''t you understand this simple truth?"


    "Hahaha! That''s what I said! I didn''t think of such a simple thing before. Elder, that''s true. It''s really a good thing for our auction house."


    The fat middle-aged man laughed and was secretly proud. His flattering skills were becoming more and more proficient. He pretended to be stupid and asked the elder to point out the things he had long thought of. It was another wave of goodwill.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man of the magic eye clan came in from the door.


    The faces of the two people in the room sank at the same time!


    The fat middle-aged man frowned at the man who came in and scolded him, "you unruly dog! Who let you in? Even if it''s urgent, you have to knock at the door first. You don''t understand such a simple rule?"


    The middle-aged man with the national character face shut them up. Instead of paying attention to the fat middle-aged man, he looked at Li Kong and asked, "are you the person in charge here, Li Kong, the elder of the magic eye clan?"


    "Who are you?" Li Kong stood up from his chair and stared at the other side. He had realized that most of the people were evil, but he was still very calm.


    This is our base camp. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "My name is Linchen." While Lin Chen answered, there was a sound of bone fragmentation and reorganization in his body. The skin and flesh moved, and the eyes on his forehead disappeared. He soon changed back to his own appearance.


    Li Kong''s face changed wildly!


    The ordinary people of the magic eye clan are not clear, but as an elder of the magic eye clan, he knows that one of the four Supreme masters of the clan has been killed and another has been severely injured. These two things are related to a young man of the clan, and that man is called "Lin Chen"!


    After hearing Lin Chen''s name and seeing that Lin Chen has changed into a human, he can no longer calm down. He is sweating all over. He just feels as if someone has put a knife on his neck.


    The fat middle-aged never heard of the name "Lin Chen". Seeing that the other person had changed into a human, he sneered:


    "It''s a human being! Are you a slave who escaped from the underground prison? You dare to come to us. Damn it!"


    He turned into a dark shadow and jumped at Lin Chen.


    "Stop!" Li Kong''s heart beat wildly and he shouted hurriedly.


    The fat middle-aged man did stop, but it was not he who stopped, but Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed his throat and lifted him in the air!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black flames burst out of Lin Chen''s palm, and the fat middle-aged man instantly turned into ashes.


    "Gollum!" Li Kong swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Chen with sweat. He wanted to ask for help, so he listened to Lin Chen coldly:


    "You''d better be quiet. Otherwise, I can kill you before you make a sound. I ask you, do you know where Xueji, the daughter of xuekuangtian, the last generation of Tianren people, is being held?"


    Li Kong was silent for a few seconds. Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes getting more and more gloomy, he nodded honestly after all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp secret room, snow scar was wearing heavy handcuffs. Her feet were tied with two chains, and the other end of the chain was directly embedded into the metal wall behind her.


    There are strange patterns on the ground, which make the chamber of Secrets feel very gloomy.


    Snow scar curled up in the corner. A girl of the magic eye clan with bright clothes and heavy makeup walked around in front of the snow scar with her hands wrapped around her. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the goods.


    "Why are you so ungrateful?"


    The girl sighed, with a sarcasm in her voice, "so many Tianjiao in our family have a crush on you and are willing to marry you. Our ancestors promised that they would not kill you. As long as you combine with the men of the magic eye family, they will even help you rebuild the Tianren family!


    It''s been almost two years. What are you still stubborn about? You''re not afraid. One day our ancestors lost patience and slapped you to death. "


    "He didn''t kill me, not because he was so kind, but because he couldn''t find anyone else who could use the scepter of the goddess."


    Snow scar looked coldly at the girl. Although he was a prisoner, his tone was not timid. "As for helping me rebuild the Tianren family? In the final analysis, he just wanted to make our Tianren family become a vassal of the magic eye family. You are dreaming!"


    The girl, with a gloomy face, stopped and said in a shrill voice:


    "Do you know how much I hate your attitude that seems not afraid of anything? If you dare to talk to me with this attitude again, believe it or not, I will break your teeth and cut your tongue!"

 Chapter 3978

    "Well, is there any good news?"


    Lichang stood by the window with his hands on his back, looking at the people coming and going in the street below. Behind him stood a woman with a graceful temperament.


    Li Miaoling lowered her head slightly. She was the only female among the supreme members of the magic eye clan. In terms of status, she was undoubtedly the highest among the female members of the magic eye clan.


    But when facing Lichang, she felt awed from the bottom of her heart. She knew very well that the gap between herself and the patriarch seemed to be only a small level, but in fact, the gap was so large that the other party could kill herself in an instant.


    "This time, we specially found a hundred beautiful Terran women with similar temperament, but still no one can use the scepter of ''Goddess'' support."


    Seeing Li Chang frown, she hurriedly said: "is there anything that the Terran women hid that day, and they need some special means to recognize the Lord ''Goddess'' Scepter?"


    Lichang turned around. His face looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was very young, but his temples were gray. His eyes seemed to have read all the vicissitudes of the world. It seemed that nothing in the world could escape his control, nor could it make his mind ripple.


    "I controlled her consciousness before asking. How could she lie in front of me? Do you think she can hide something from me?" His eyes fell on Li Miaoling''s face.


    Feeling great pressure, Li Miaoling hurriedly said, "that''s not what I mean! I think it''s really necessary to recognize the Lord in some special way, but she doesn''t know it?"


    Lichang was silent. He thought about it.


    Snow trace was in the "destiny stone gate" and could use the "goddess''s embrace" Scepter when she came back to her senses. Even if there was a process of recognizing the Lord, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Li Miaoling hesitated and said, "is it necessary to kill her, and then others can recognize the scepter of ''goddess''s embrace''?"


    "I have also considered this. The problem is that if no one can use the scepter of ''Goddess'' after killing her, it will be a huge loss. With the help of the scepter of'' Goddess'' even in the later stage of the supreme realm, it will not be enough for me!"


    Lichang''s tone was flat and his voice was somewhat helpless.


    He tried to control snow scar''s consciousness and let her do things for him. However, once snow scar was controlled and had no self-consciousness, he could not use the scepter of "goddess''s embrace", which made him helpless.


    He wanted to use the scepter of "Goddess'' embrace" for himself. There were only two ways. The first was to let xuescar take the initiative to work for him. The second was to find another person who could use the scepter of "Goddess'' embrace".


    He has tried many demon eye and human races, and even other races. Even he and Li Miaoling in front of him have tried, but no one can use the scepter of "goddess''s embrace", which makes him helpless.


    "In a word, the importance of the supreme artifact to me and the magic eye clan is immeasurable. I''m glad that xuekuang Tian won the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' in those days, but he didn''t directly inherit it like his daughter.


    Otherwise, if he had been able to make full use of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' and exerted all his strength, it would be really hard to say whether the Tianren clan or the magic eye clan would have been destroyed. "


    Lichang''s voice gave people an irrefutable feeling, saying in a deep voice:


    "Go and find more people to try. It''s no use finding a hundred, then find a thousand, tenthousand to try. Once you have good news, report it to me immediately."


    Li Miaoling nodded in response. She was about to leave when she saw Li Chang''s face smiling, and she couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Patriarch, what good has happened?"


    Lichang smiled with an inscrutable smile: "over the years, the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' has been in my hands, which really makes the best use of everything. In those years, this treasure was buried in the hands of xuekuangtian. It is also because of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'', any disturbance in the ''Tongtian demon world'' can not escape my perception.


    Even if an insignificant bug comes in, as long as it makes a little noise, I can find it right away! "


    The bug came in?


    Li Miaoling heard the fog all over her head. Before she asked again, Li Chang, who was before the meeting, turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp secret room, only footsteps were heard.


    Li Qianqian walked towards the snow mark step by step, his face was angry, and he angrily scolded with his sharp voice:


    "You are now a prisoner. This is not the place of your Tianren family, but the prison of our magic eye family! If you dare to talk to me like this, I will not forgive you!"


    She stared angrily at the envious face in front of her.


    Li Qianqian, an outstanding looking son of the clan leader Lichang, has always been the dream lover of the clan men. However, before, when those guys saw the Tianren woman, all their eyes immediately fell on each other.


    Standing in front of the snow marks, she felt a sense of inferiority in her heart. No matter her appearance or temperament, she felt overwhelmed.


    This sense of inferiority and powerlessness made her angry. She was even compared by a prisoner?


    Every time she thought of this, she was so angry that she couldn''t help coming here to find trouble with snow marks. Seeing each other curled up in a dark corner like a mouse, her mood would be much better.


    Xue Xue looked at her calmly and said, "if you are so powerful, why don''t you kill me directly? Try to see if Lichang will kill you if you kill me.


    Li Chang doesn''t know how many of his descendants are at your level. To him, the importance is far less than that of me who can use the scepter of ''goddess''s embrace''. "


    For their current situation, snow marks are very clear.


    Before Lichang spoke, no one of the magic eye family dared to mess with themselves, let alone Li Qianqian, the other supreme masters of the magic eye family, who dared not do anything to themselves!


    "You -"


    Li Qianqian was enraged by the calm tone of the snow mark, and his eyes burned with anger. A pretty face became a little ferocious, sneering:


    "I really can''t kill you, but I can still do it after cleaning you up! I''ll let you know now that you are a drowning dog that everyone can beat!"


    She grabbed the snow scar''s hair and wanted to smash the snow scar''s head against the wall.


    A hand stretched out from behind her and pressed on her shoulder. A gloomy voice rang out: "if you don''t loosen her hair, I will tear off your whole arm!"

 Chapter 3979

    When Li Qianqian noticed that an arm was pressing on his shoulder, he was so scared that his hair bristled. He clearly didn''t notice any breath approaching. How could a person suddenly appear behind him.


    When she saw the snow mark, she looked at her back in surprise. The next second, her neck was a little stiff. When she saw the people behind her, she said angrily:


    "Elder Li Kong? What are you... What are you doing? Even if he said, you can''t kill this guy, but I just want to teach her a lesson. You... You''re baffled!"


    "Open your eyes and see who I am."


    "Li Kong" gave a sneer, and there was a clicking sound in his body. His skin and flesh moved, and his face and height began to change.


    Snow scar saw this scene, his body trembled with excitement.


    The voice of "Li Kong" just now made her feel very familiar. Looking at the scene in front of her, she already had a guess in her heart, but she couldn''t believe the guess in her heart. A small face was flushed with excitement.


    "You -" Li Qianqian saw that "Li Kong" turned into a human youth in the blink of an eye. He was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to scream. As a result, Lin Chen grabbed his throat, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Lin... Lin Chen?"


    Snow trace saw the faces that had come to mind for countless times and appeared in front of her. She said in disbelief, "is it really you? Or am I hallucinating?"


    Lin Chen blinked and said with a smile, "it seems that you must often miss me, so you suspect that I am an illusion in front of you. However, if it is an illusion, how can the illusion finally appear after more than a year?"


    Snow scar was blushed by Lin Chen''s previous words. Hearing the words behind, he was sure that it was not an illusion, but also a surprise and anxiety.


    To his surprise, Lin Chen did not give up, but actually ran to the magic eye family to save himself.


    Anxiously, this is the nest of the magic eye clan. It''s too dangerous for Lin Chen to come here!


    "You, don''t mess around! If you dare mess around, our magic eye clan will never let you! My father, Lichang, is the chief of the magic eye clan. If you dare mess around with me, you will -"


    Li Qianqian was afraid, but he still threatened Lin Chen.


    "I told you to let go of her hair. Since you can''t understand people, you should die."


    It was Lin chensen''s cold words that responded to her.


    The dark flame burst out of Lin Chen''s palm and instantly burned Li Qianqian to ashes!


    Li Qianqian''s last thought before he died was that he felt wronged. I was scared by your appearance and behavior, so I forgot to let go of my hand


    Snow scar wants to stand up and run to Lin Chen. He forgets the chain tied to his feet. He stumbles and almost falls to the ground.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to hold her, and straightened her hair, which was messy by Li Qianqian. He smiled and joked, "you are so excited to see me?"


    Snow scar''s face was shy, but he simply nodded.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen expected the reaction of Zhongxue trace to be a shy face. Unexpectedly, she nodded so simply. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He coughed twice and said, "let''s leave here first!"


    The dark flame surged out of his body and wound around the snow mark without hurting the snow mark at all.


    The chains on the feet of the snow marks and the shackles on the hands were burned and melted, turned into liquid and dropped on the ground.


    Snow scar has many questions in his heart. He wants to ask himself what happened after being imprisoned here for more than a year, how Lin Chen came here, and whether uncle MOTU and xueshuangyue have also come here.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he didn''t ask anything. Indeed, leaving here now is the most important thing.


    "The scepter of Goddess'' embrace was taken away by the people of the magic eye clan?" Lin Chen asked.


    Snow scar nodded a little dejected: "they were taken away by Lichang, the leader of the magic eye clan. They should be looking for other people who can use the scepter."


    Lin Chen nodded, not surprised.


    This was what he expected, and he was almost sure that the magic eye clan did not find anyone else who could use the scepter of "goddess embrace", so lichangcai told everyone not to mess with the snow marks.


    "That old fellow definitely wants snow scar to use the scepter of ''Goddess'' and use it for him!"


    Lin Chen thought like this in her heart and comforted Xue scar: "take it away if you are taken away. Just keep it in the magic eye family for a period of time. One day, I will help you get it back!"


    "I trust you." Snow scar smiled sweetly and nodded. Lin Chen''s presence here has brought her a great surprise. Compared with it, the scepter of "goddess''s embrace" seems to be less important.


    Lin Chen''s plan is to collect the snow trace into the divine prison tower, and then he will change into the shape of the demon eye clan and leave the demon eye clan quietly.


    He was about to tell snow scar to let her enter the divine prison tower. The space in all directions was like the water surface, with bursts of violent ripples!


    A powerful and unparalleled breath came to this heaven and earth.


    Snow scar felt that it was difficult to breathe. Although Lin Chen was not so affected, he also felt a great pressure.


    The surrounding metal walls are soft and shaking. It looks very strange. It seems that there is an invisible force that affects this space and distorts everything. It is necessary to press everything in this space onto the ground, or to press this three-dimensional space into a plane space.


    The air is filled with hazy light, giving people a sense of fantasy.


    The snow mark was not only difficult to breathe, but her face turned red, blood began to overflow from her seven orifices, and the bones in her body made an overburdened sound. The next second, the whole person fell to the ground!


    Lin Chen''s right hand held her upstairs, and the flame spread to the snow scar, burning brightly to help her resist the terrible force, which made the snow scar''s face begin to improve.


    Lin Chen looked around with awe inspiring eyes and said coldly, "since you are here, don''t hide like a smelly mouse. Get out of here!"


    A deep and thick voice, with a smile, rang out.


    "You have a lot of guts. When you are found out, you don''t panic at all. But that''s right. If you are ordinary, how can Li Xiuxian eat it in your hands."


    "Do you feel uncomfortable now? Your body is constantly torn apart by the power of space, but you can''t use it? I named the ability of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' as'' space scroll ''! This is a power that can flatten the space and everything in it. If the snowstorm could use this method in those days, I don''t think it would be possible to hurt him so smoothly!"


    With the sound falling, the black fog condensed in front of Lin Chen and the snow mark.


    "Lichang!" The snow scar screamed with despair.

 Chapter 3980

    Lin Chen''s heart became very heavy. He thought everything was going well and he could save the snow trace without being aware of the ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, the head of the magic eye clan suddenly appeared in front of them.


    All the muscles on his body tightened in a moment. The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the middle of his eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    "How did you find out that I came here to save people? There are array mechanisms I didn''t find?"


    Lin Chen stared at Li Chang in front of him and saw the distorted scene around him. He came here disguised as Li Kong. He should not have alerted anyone, but he was found by the other party. The first reaction was that there was some array mechanism arranged here.


    He accidentally touched the array mechanism, so he was discovered by the other party.


    Lichang shook his head and said faintly, "there is no mechanism here. I can find that your arrival is due to the ''picture of the meteor saint mountain and river''."


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t understand what this had to do with the "picture of the meteor saint mountain and river".


    He learned from Xue canglan that the "meteor saint mountain and river map" contains an independent world, which can trap the enemy. However, he didn''t know that the "meteor saint mountain and river map" can find out himself.


    If the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" has this effect, why didn''t xuecanglan tell himself that it was difficult, and he didn''t know?


    Lichang seemed to see what he was thinking, and a slight sneer appeared on his face:


    "The true power and function of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'', let alone the people of heaven and man, have not yet been fully explored. I found that it not only contains an independent heaven and earth, but also has a great impact on the outer space.


    I have integrated the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" with the "Tongtian demon world", so that any disturbance in the "Tongtian demon world" can not escape my control!


    How could I not have noticed that you came here and killed someone? "


    He had no intention of talking to Lin Chen about the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river". Pointing to Lin Chen, he said to the snow scar, "this boy should be very important to you, right?


    I came here to save you. I guess you are very important to him. I can guess your relationship.


    You must do good work for me in the future, or I will kill this boy! You don''t want to see him die at my hands? "


    The blood color on the snow scar''s face instantly faded. If only she was in Lichang''s hand, even if she died, it would be impossible for the "goddess''s embrace" scepter to be used by the magic eye clan!


    But at present, Lichang obviously wants to use Lin Chen''s life to threaten her. At the thought that he doesn''t work for the magic eye clan, Lichang will kill Lin Chen. Xuescar really can''t stand it and says angrily, "you''re shameless!"


    Lichang was not angry, but laughed. He already knew that as long as he controlled this man, he could use this man to indirectly control xuescar and do things for himself!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly burst up, the space behind him was distorted, and stars appeared. He turned into a streamer, rushed to Lichang, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "It''s no use. You can''t be my opponent!"


    Looking at the rushing Lin Chen, Lichang looked calm. A gap appeared in the space in front of him. A stone map more than one meter long and about half a meter wide flew out of the gap.


    With the appearance of this stone figure, the space seemed to be facing a storm of the sea, tumbling violently. Lin Chen felt the power of space, like countless hands tearing on his body. If his body was not strong enough, his body would explode into a blood mist in a moment.


    The pressure that enveloped him was even more terrible. It frantically squeezed Lin Chen''s body, like trying to squeeze his body into a piece of paper.


    The walls, chains, etc. in the secret room have become extremely strange, like changing from a three-dimensional object to a two-dimensional object, showing extreme flattening.


    Affected, Lin Chen''s speed slowed down for a moment.


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river?"


    He looked at the eye stone map with a low roar, and frantically operated the power of the world in his body to resist the space power shrouded in his body.


    To his relief, the other party was obviously afraid of snow scar, so snow scar didn''t feel any pressure this time and was not injured.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. His breath climbed and rushed to Lichang again. However, compared with his normal use of the "flame spirit demon body" secret method, the speed at this time was not even 30% of the original!


    When Lichang saw this scene, he was surprised and said: "in the early days of the supreme realm, you can not only move but also rush towards me at this speed after being suppressed by the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. It''s really unusual! Just, do you think you might hurt me after being suppressed?"


    "Do you think you are the only one who can suppress the strength of others?"


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum.


    "Prison!"


    A black streamer flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light filled the world!


    The shadow of the ancient giant pagoda appeared on Lichang. Lichang felt a heavy force enveloping him. It was more like having countless chains, which bound his hands and feet. It was very difficult to move.


    His face could not help but change. Although he had heard about the boy''s methods from Li Xiuxian, he still felt shocked at this time.


    It''s incredible that a guy in the early days of the supreme realm can suppress his own strength and make himself only play 70% or 80% of his original combat power!


    If he is at the same level as himself, or even at a higher level than himself, the effect of using this method is estimated to be even more amazing!


    The repressive power of this means can be compared with the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river"!


    Although shocked, Lichang still behaved calmly, holding the winning ticket. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "I originally intended to seize you, control your consciousness, and make you my puppet. Then you would threaten the little girl of the Tianren family to work for me!


    But now, I am willing to give you another choice. If you are willing to be my servant and do good work for me in the future, I can keep your own consciousness! "


    Lin Chen vied with each other and said, "why don''t you be my dog? I''ll not only keep your own consciousness, but also promise to let you eat shit all the time. I won''t hurt you!"


    "Stubborn!" Lichang''s face sank and he said no more.


    When Lin Chen rushed a few meters in front of him, a pair of wings appeared behind Lin Chen, and Lin Chen''s speed increased again.


    Star visions appeared in all directions of Lichang.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in front of Lichang and appeared on a star illusion on the left side of Lichang. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand with a black flame like a river smashed at Lichang''s head!


    Bang!


    Earth shattering, space collapse, set off a shocking storm!


    The blazing black fire waves swept the world!

 Chapter 3981

    Lichang did not look at it. His right hand was wrapped in a strong black air flow, and he patted Lin Chen. The later came first. Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun had not yet hit him, and his palm hit Lin Chen''s chest first.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, dark red armor appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface. The surface of the armor was shrouded in black flames.


    Lichang''s palm first hit the flame and scattered the black flame. Then it fell on the dark red armor and flew Lin Chen wearing the armor!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen flew backward for more than ten meters. When he stopped, his face turned red and his seven orifices overflowed with blood.


    Despite the "Yan magic armor" defense, he was still injured by Li Changgang''s palm. Fortunately, although his body was in severe pain and his blood gas was surging, there was not much problem.


    "Is it all right?"


    Lichang looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Although his strength had been suppressed a lot, he slapped it out. Even if it didn''t kill him, he would have to be seriously injured.


    Is there any serious problem?


    He stared at the dark red armor on Lin Chen''s body surface, and then looked at the "sword fire divine wing" behind Lin Chen. With a cold smile, he said: "there are really a lot of good things on you!"


    When he finished, he saw that Lin Chen had disappeared from his original position, and a breath locked him in, full of Ling lie''s killing intention.


    "Your strength is far from mine, and you are suppressed by the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. No matter how much you resist, it is impossible to change the result!"


    Lichang''s tone was flat.


    The next second, he turned around and saw Lin Chen throw the Xuanyuan gun wrapped in black flames.


    This shot was so fast that it seemed to travel through time and space. It was completely unaffected by the surrounding distorted space. In an instant, it was in front of Lichang. The violent atmosphere moved Lichang!


    Soul flame killer gun!


    "Inferior supreme skill?"


    Li Chang''s eyes narrowed.


    He stretched out his right hand, and the thick black fog diffused from his right hand and turned into a black vortex. It looked very strange, like a black eye and a huge mouth of the abyss.


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the black whirlpool, and the black airflow twined on the Xuanyuan gun in an instant, making the Xuanyuan gun unable to enter the slightest inch!


    "If you have any other means, show me. I want to see how good you are!"


    Lichang looked at Lin Chen, and his expression was still high. From the beginning, he didn''t think he had the slightest possibility of losing.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to remind me!"


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. The stars behind him, the power of the world and the power of the spirit, were like rivers, converging on him. His breath became more and more terrible.


    Bathed in fire, he was like an ancient demon God who could destroy the sky and the earth!


    His right arm was changed, and the surface had a hard texture, making the arm like a crystal forged, which immediately ignited a black flame.


    This space has long been distorted by the impact of the "meteor saint mountain and river map". At this time, there is another breath of terrible destruction, such as the birth of the brilliant heavenly power!


    Lin Chen''s palm was shining with a dazzling red light. A slowly rotating red light pattern, about one meter in diameter, appeared in front of his palm.


    "This is..."


    Lichang''s pupils contracted slightly, which was unbelievable, but this terrible breath really looked like the supreme skill of the middle class?


    How is it possible that a guy in the early days of the supreme realm can not only control the inferior supreme skill, but even the intermediate supreme skill?


    Lin Chen clapped countless palms in an instant, and the majestic energy poured out from his hands. It was like that the back wave was beating the front wave, and the power was rising. The violent power generated an imperialist momentum that had no return.


    Over Lichang, there was a terrible whirlpool of air. The air turned into dark flames. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flames slowly turned. It was very similar to the pattern in front of Lin Chen''s palm, but it was tens of thousands of times larger!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the pattern exploded, shaking the earth!


    A flame palm print with a width of tens of thousands of meters appeared out of thin air, blotted out the sky and fell from the sky.


    Not only that, but soon there was another identical palm print, which appeared behind the first one. Nine palm prints appeared one after another, and they hit Lichang one after another.


    In the face of the nine successive falling flame fingerprints, Lichang looked very small, just like nine huge meteorites falling over an ant.


    "Hiss - it''s really the supreme skill of the middle class!"


    Lichang took a breath. If he was at the same level as the boy, it would be hard to say who would win or lose with him even if he had the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers" on his hand!


    Shock to shock, his reaction remained calm.


    "I am for the world!"


    The space behind Li Chang was distorted again, and stars appeared. The power of the wild world and the power of the gods and souls continued to converge on him.


    A long sword appeared in his hand and cut it out!


    "The ghost sword dragon is broken!"


    The dark fog turned into a black dragon. It flew towards the sky with its teeth and claws outstretched. It smashed the nine falling flame fingerprints into oblivion.


    This is a inferior and supreme skill. Li Xiuxian also used it when he fought with Lin Chen, but it is easier and more terrible for Li Chang to use it than Li Xiuxian! "Your level is lower than mine, and your strength is less than 30% of the original strength. Even if you use the medium level supreme skill, I can easily resolve it by using the low level supreme skill. In short, you can''t be my right


    Hand, why do you cling to the wrong idea? "


    Lichang turned to look at Lin Chen, standing high above him. He held a sword in one hand and lost in the other. He looked like an unparalleled sword God. He said lightly: "you are much stronger than I thought. If you become a puppet, your strength will be greatly reduced. It would be better to do things for me in the future. I will spare you both


    One life!


    You two just need me to leave some prohibitions on you, and then you can not only save your life, but also not be imprisoned. If you are smart, I believe you should know how to choose? " He looked at the snow trace, gave advice, and said with a smile: "if we had the help of the magic eye clan, and you came forward to rebuild the Tianren clan, it would be a very simple thing to make the Tianren clan prosperous again! Besides, you don''t want to see, my beloved man


    Die in front of you? "


    Snow scar heard what he said before and couldn''t help but want to refute it. However, he was speechless by Lichang''s last words. He didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "I can work for you. Xuehong can also work for you in the future. The premise is that you must promise me something." Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Lichang was stunned and smiled. Snow scar looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. It was unexpected that he would say such words. His heart was like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 3982

    "Yes, you are very sensible. Only a sensible person like you can live longer! If you want me to promise you anything, let me tell you first."


    Lichang looked at Lin Chen with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel that everything was under his control from beginning to end.


    He laughed in his heart. This boy is more greedy than xuekuangtian''s daughter. A woman is afraid of death. Xuekuangtian''s daughter fell into his hands for more than a year. He would rather die than surrender. However, he saw the situation and surrendered.


    He disdained it in his heart, but Lichang was happy to see this.


    When he looked at the snow mark, he saw that the snow mark was looking at Lin Chen, with a deep shock and disappointment on his face, and a sneer in his heart.


    Lin Chen disappeared from where he was and appeared in front of Li Chang. Leng hum said, "I''ll show you something first. I can say it in advance. If you don''t agree to this or say you can''t do it, I won''t give in to you even if I die!"


    Lichang listened to him say he wanted to show himself something. He wanted to ask something, but he was attracted by Lin Chen''s words. He thought about what he wanted him to promise, and said slowly:


    "If I can, I will try my best."


    As he spoke, Lin Chen''s right hand was clenched. There was a "click" sound of something breaking. Lichang was stunned. He said he wanted to show it to himself. How could he break it?


    He immediately became alert. Before he made any response, he saw that Lin Chen spread out his right hand. In the palm of his hand was a smashed Purple Jade slip.


    "Kill!" Lin Chen whispered.


    In an instant, Lichang had a creepy feeling, and a cold air rushed directly from the bottom of his feet to his forehead!


    Lin Chen''s heart was also raised.


    Under the influence of the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers", his combat power at this time was even less than 30% of his original strength. It was impossible to defeat Lichang on his own.


    However, this jade slip has not been affected. It is still a full blow that can release the later level of the supreme realm!


    The Jue of "Yu Zi" had a limited influence on Lichang, but it also had a certain suppressive effect.


    At this time, Lichang, whose strength was suppressed, was not impossible to kill Lichang when he was caught off guard in the face of a blow at the later stage of the supreme realm!


    Success or failure depends on it!


    With Lin Chen''s low voice, the shattered jade slips in his hands burst into a bright purple light. This space was dyed with deep purple color, and there was a terrible sword meaning that made people tremble!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounded out of thin air.


    The purple light turns into a long sword. It is silent, but its speed is very fast. It flies towards Lichang!


    The momentum of this sword was far less than that of Lin Chen''s "Dahua Tianwei palm" just now. There was no movement at all, but it scared Lichang crazy!


    The snow mark in the distance, staring at the sword!


    Based on her understanding of Lin Chen, she had already guessed that Lin Chen could not really surrender. What she had just done was just confusing Lichang.


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    Just as the sword was about to stab into Lichang''s body, Lichang roared, the space in front of him exploded, and a stone picture flew out of the space gap.


    "The picture of the holy mountain and river!" When Lin Chen saw the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" appear again, his face changed and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Space continues to crumble.


    Lichang disappeared from the original place, and the purple long sword also disappeared. Even Lin Chen and the snow mark were soon submerged by the space wave. The scene was like being swallowed up by a black hole. Everything disappeared without a trace, leaving only the rich darkness.


    When Lin Chen and Xue scar came back to their senses, the scene in front of them was very different from before.


    This is a small world that is too vast to see the edge. There are green mountains, green waters and surging rivers. Unlike the outside world, there are no footprints of any creatures here!


    When Lin Chen saw the purple sword, he bumped into a thousand foot mountain and razed the mountain to the ground, leaving a deep sinkhole.


    But there was no trace of Lichang!


    "Where is this? Has Lichang been killed by a sword just now? Maybe even his body turned into fly ash?"


    The snow scar looked forward to the sight caused by the sword.


    Lin Chen raised his heart again, not as optimistic as she was.


    The voice of Lichang sounded out of thin air in this world.


    "Kill me? Hum! Dream! I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you are still stubborn one day later, I''ll see how I can punish you!"


    As the sound fell, there was no more sound. It seemed that Lichang had left.


    "This should be the inner part of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. He avoided the sword just now by relying on the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'', but he should also be injured. The so-called giving us a day to think about it is just a nice thing to say.


    I should go to recuperate. I''m afraid that there is something else on me that can hurt him, so I dare not continue to fight with me now. Once the injury recovers, he will appear in front of us again! "


    Lin Chen has probably guessed what is going on. The current situation is not objective.


    Lichang was frightened by his endless means. He was afraid that he had other treasures or means to press the bottom of the box. But he knew that the means and treasures he could use had been used.


    If Lichang appears in front of them again after recovering from the injury, they will have no resistance at all at that time!


    Seeing that the snow mark turned pale, he comforted: "don''t be afraid. As long as I am here, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal to die here with you!" Snow scar shook her head. She hesitated and reached out to hold Lin Chen''s broad palm.


    Seeing Lin Chen looked at herself in surprise, she looked down with a reddish face, bit her lips and said, "even if I die, I don''t want to give in to the people of the magic eye clan, let alone work for them.


    But I have not yet avenged the people who died in the clan. I am really unwilling to die like this. "


    Lin Chen looked at the snow mark with a gloomy look, and felt heavy in his heart. He said that he must take her out of here anyway!


    The question is, what can we do to get out of here now?


    This should be the inner part of the "Saint meteor mountain and river map". Since Lichang still trapped himself and himself here after fighting with him, that is to say, he knew his strength, it was obvious that he believed that he and he could not escape from here!


    It''s impossible to use brute force. After all, even the sword of gang CAI can''t tear the space here. It''s even more impossible to rely on your own strength.


    Is there any other way besides brute force?


    Lin Chen had a headache for a while.

 Chapter 3983

    "Don''t worry, the worst result will be that the two of us will not die if we hide in the God prison tower."


    Lin Chen saw the snow mark in her eyes and comforted her.


    At this time, snow scar also remembered that there was still a god prison tower as a way out, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Lin Chen was still in a heavy mood. He had to hide in the divine prison tower. If he could, he didn''t want to make this choice.


    It is very possible that every move of Li Chang and Xue scar is influenced by Li Chang. If they hide in the God prison tower, they may be detected by him.


    In this way, the God prison tower will fall into his hands.


    In other words, you need to stay in the God prison tower until you are stronger than Lichang before you can come out of it.


    The question is, even in the middle of the supreme realm, Lin Chen is still not sure to defeat Lichang, who has the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers". Is it difficult to stay in the divine prison tower for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and only come out of it after breaking through to the later stage of the supreme realm?


    This is something Lin Chen can''t accept anyway.


    After all, the girls and parents in the global city have no life expectancy of hundreds of thousands of years. After hundreds of thousands of years, everything will be meaningless.


    He thought for a moment and said, "judging from what Lichang said earlier, he doesn''t know 100% about the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. Maybe we can find the mechanism or channel leading to the outside by looking here?"


    Of course, snow mark has no opinion on his proposal.


    They searched in the small world, but after half a day, they didn''t find anything special at all.


    It was like a secluded paradise with green mountains and green waters. It was beautiful and ordinary. Even Lin Chen was unaware of any array mechanism.


    The only special thing is that if he is outside, he can easily tear the space apart. However, in this, he needs to do his best to tear the space apart.


    When you enter the space gap and come out, you must still be in this small world.


    This is like an independent and more stable space than the outside world. Even though Lin Chen tried all the methods he thought of, he still can only turn around like a headless fly.


    Snow scar saw Lin Chen''s calm face. Obviously, she was in a terrible mood. She said apologetically, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t fall into this situation."


    "Before I came here, I actually thought that this would be the result, and even thought that I would die in the magic eye clan, but I still chose to come here, so you don''t have to apologize to me. I am willing to do all this."


    Lin Chen shook his head. Although he was in a bad mood, he would not vent his bad mood on the snow scar. In his opinion, all this was his choice, and he did not feel regret.


    He even thought he would die in the magic eye clan, but he still chose to come and save me... Xue scar just felt that Lin Chen''s simple words were like the most beautiful love words in the world, which made her feel as sweet as honey.


    How many women in this world can let a man risk his life to save her?


    "Eh......" Lin Chen was surprised and looked ahead.


    Hundreds of meters in front of them, there was a big river with a width of sevenoreight meters. The fast flowing river was somewhat muddy and made a rapid sound.


    The snow Mark looked along his eyes, but he didn''t see any figures or find any strange places. He said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Somewhere in front of me, there should be the flame source of divine fire." Lin Chen said something uncertain to her and took her to the river ahead.


    Is there the origin of the divine fire ahead?


    Snow scar didn''t understand why Lin Chen said so, and even though there was the origin of the divine fire in front of him, Lin Chen didn''t know. Although he was curious, he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he looked at the places in front of him curiously to see if there was the origin of the divine fire.


    The reason why Lin Chen said so was that at this time, swallow the sky dragon fire sent some excited emotions to him.


    However, he was not excited to the extent that tianlongyan automatically ran out of his body. That is to say, what tianlongyan perceived was not the origin of the chaotic fire.


    Not surprisingly, it is the flame origin of Shenhuo!


    Although he was excited by the dragon fire, he didn''t take the initiative to run out and want to swallow it.


    Lin Chen really couldn''t understand. How could this place have the flame origin of divine fire?


    If there is the origin of the divine fire here, hasn''t Lichang found it?


    If you find it, why don''t you take it away?


    Just because he also had a lot of puzzles in his heart, he used the word "should" when explaining with xuescar just now!


    When he reached the river, he looked around and released his mind to investigate, but he didn''t feel the breath of divine fire at all. He frowned and said, "come out and lead the way!"


    The dark flame burst out of his body and turned into a black fire dragon with a length of twoorthree meters. At first, some flattering people swam around Lin Chen and xuescar, and then dived into the muddy river.


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    Lin Chen pulled the snow mark, followed by the swallow dragon fire, and also dived into the river.


    There is an invisible barrier between him and the surface of the snow mark, which isolates the river from the outside. The black fire dragon, which swallowed the sky dragon, swam in the river like a substance, and was not affected by the river at all.


    The black fire dragon swam to the bottom of the river more than ten meters deep and plunged directly into the silt at the bottom of the river. Lin Chen was even more curious. He put his hand around the waist of the snow mark, turned into a streamer, and disappeared from the original place.


    A moment later, the black fire dragon appeared in the deep underground, in a confined space with an area of more than ten square meters, and Lin Chen and snow marks followed.


    "Lin Chen, look! Why is there a stone tablet here?"


    Snow scar stares at a pair of beautiful eyes in surprise.


    In the middle of the confined space, there is a stone tablet with a height of more than two meters. On the stone tablet, there are two lines of large characters:


    "The mountains and rivers bury heroes, an inch of dark yellow and an inch of blood!"


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the two lines of words on the stone tablet, he only felt a bloody and murderous air coming to his face, which made him instantly creepy!


    At this moment, he felt that the stone tablet in front of him was like a giant he needed to look up, and his heart was uncontrollably filled with powerlessness and fear!


    The smell left on the stone tablet had made Lin Chen feel an impulse to turn around and run away. That was a level that he could not touch now.


    "Why is there such a terrible stone tablet here? Who left it? It can''t be Lichang! Although Lichang is strong, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the smell of this stone tablet." Lin Chen was shocked and shocked to the extreme.

 Chapter 3984

    From the corner of Lin Chen''s eye, he caught a glimpse of the white face of the snow mark and stared at the two lines of words on the stone tablet in horror. It looked like a little snake looking at the dragon in the sky, and his soul was greatly impacted.


    Lin Chen took Xue scar''s head to her arms and refused to let her see the stone tablet. He told her in her ear:


    "Don''t look! The person who left this inscription is more powerful than you by countless levels. The residual breath on it will impact your soul origin. If the soul origin is damaged, it will be very troublesome!"


    Snow scar was scared when she came back to her senses. She just felt that her eyes seemed to be glued to the stone tablet, and she could not even move her eyes away. Her soul trembled and seemed to collapse.


    Feeling the temperature from Lin Chen''s chest, her mood gradually stabilized and she nodded cleverly.


    The fire dragon formed by swallowing tianlongyan swam around the stone tablet and hit it. The surface of the stone tablet was like the water, with ripples. The Fire Dragon flew into the stone tablet and disappeared.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Snow scar saw Lin Chen''s surprised appearance and wanted to look back, but he was afraid of the two lines on the stone tablet and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen said to her, "close your eyes and follow me."


    Snow scar didn''t understand what Lin Chen was doing. Obediently, she closed her eyes and let Lin Chen take her hand and walk towards the front. She wondered in her heart that there should be a stone tablet in front of her in this direction. If she walked forward, wouldn''t she want to hit the stone tablet?


    Although she was puzzled, she trusted Lin Chen 100% and did not question anything. She followed Lin Chen to the front.


    When Lin Chen came to the stone tablet, he took a little breath and stepped forward. His right foot touched the stone tablet, like touching the water. A soft touch came.


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, he stepped out a few steps and walked into the stone tablet with snow marks.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the stone tablet, and it soon recovered to calm. As Lin Chen and snow traces disappeared in the stone tablet, it seemed as if no one had ever been to this gloomy confined space.


    "You can open your eyes."


    Until Lin Chen''s voice sounded in his ear, snow scar carefully opened his eyes again.


    She found herself and Lin Chen standing in a dark corridor. The walls on both sides were inlaid with light blue night pearls. It was very quiet.


    "Lin Chen, where is this...?"


    Snow scar held Lin Chen''s hand with more strength, and was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Lin Chen continued to move forward and said to her, "this is the internal space of the previous stone tablet."


    "Inside the stone tablet?" The snow scar''s eyes stared round slightly. The answer was obviously beyond her expectation. There was an independent space in the stone tablet?


    Lin Chen hurried forward with the snow trace, and soon caught up with the Dragon Yan who was excited to swim towards the front. He moved forward hundreds of meters, and an ancient hall appeared in front of him.


    In the center of the hall is a stone torch.


    On the torch, there was a pale golden flame leaping, and the hot temperature spread from the flame in all directions.


    "There really is the origin of the divine fire!" Snow scar looked at the flame on the torch and said to Lin Chen with surprise and joy.


    Lin Chen nodded and thought to himself, is there really a fire origin here? With a high probability, does Lichang know this?


    If you don''t swallow tianlongyan to lead the way, it is absolutely impossible to find here!


    He pulled the snow mark and walked towards the flame source of the divine fire ahead.


    At this moment, the flames in front were boiling, and the temperature in the hall rose sharply. In the blink of an eye, it had reached a point where ordinary people could not survive.


    The golden flame turned into a tall old man, with long gray hair and sharp eyes, staring at Lin Chen.


    "How dare you break into my place!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy and dissatisfied. It can be seen that he was very unwelcome to Lin Chen and Lin Chen.


    The golden flame, turned into chains, clattered, like a poisonous snake, flew towards the snow mark and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the golden flame would suddenly turn into an old man, and the old man directly challenged him.


    The next moment, his face changed dramatically. He just felt weak all over. It was difficult to move, let alone fight back!


    In an instant, Lin Chen understood that the strength of the other party was far above his own, and he had reached the point that he could not match!


    The golden chain entangled Lin Chen and the snow mark, completely making them unable to move!


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "elder, we don''t know this is your territory, but we were trapped in the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' and came here by chance. We don''t mean to offend you. As long as you let us go, now we''ll leave immediately!"


    Although the flame origin of divine fire has a great attraction to Lin Chen, it is far from life!


    The old man looked at the hands that Lin Chen and Xue scar still held together, and sneered: "it''s beautiful to let you go!


    If you dare to break into my territory, you will have to pay a price. I can let one of you go and let you choose who will live and who will die? "


    Even though he was shocked by the strength of the other party, Lin Chen still had an impulse to scold. What''s the joke of the old man? If he accidentally came to his territory, he must leave a life. Only one person can leave alive?


    This is too overbearing!


    He tried to run the world force in his body and break away from the chains. However, the world force in his body was like sticky mud and could not rotate at all.


    His heart sank slowly.


    "Damn it! I thought I might get something if I found a place that Lichang didn''t know. I didn''t expect it would be like this."


    Lin Chen scolds secretly in his heart. He wants to use the God prison tower to collect the snow marks, but he also hides in it.


    As a result, he found that no matter how he tried, there was no movement in the divine prison tower, just like it suddenly disappeared!


    "How could this happen?" Lin Chen turned pale.


    "I''m asking you something! Whether you die or she dies, give me an answer. I count from one to nine, and you must answer. Otherwise, you two will die together!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, the old man was angry. "One! Two! Three..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What happened?"


    Snow scar lets Lin Chen take him and walk towards the torch in the middle of the hall. As a result, Lin Chen suddenly stops.


    She looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen''s face was full of anger and anxiety for a while. At last, her face turned white and she was startled.


    I don''t know what happened to Lin Chen!

 Chapter 3985

    "Four. Five. Six! Seven! Eight -"


    The old man''s voice became colder and colder, like the whisper of death. No one would doubt that when he counted to nine, he would immediately start killing people.


    Lin Chen''s forehead was dripping with sweat. His mind was spinning wildly, but he didn''t come up with a way to get away. He shouted:


    "My life is yours! Let her go!"


    The old man stared at him and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Lin Chen nodded with an unwilling face.


    The old man stopped talking nonsense. His palm was sent to Lin Chen''s head with a bang! Lin Chen seemed to be shocked by an electric shock. A spirit came back to his senses. There was no golden chain, and there was no old man turned into a flame. In the empty hall, except for the torch and the origin of the flame in the middle, only the snow Mark looked at it with concern


    Hold him.


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Snow scar grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chen shook his dizzy head and felt very uncomfortable. His soul felt tired.


    "Just now you were like a demon. You didn''t respond to me. How could you be ok? What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it?" Snow trace clutched his hand tightly, as if playing coquettish.


    In the face of her posture, I''m afraid that no man in the world can be hard hearted to ignore her. Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "just now I should have entered a dreamland."


    Before the snow mark answered, an old voice sounded.


    "You''re right. I pulled you into a dreamland just now." The fire in the middle of the hall turned into a human again, and the old man appeared in front of Lin Chen again.


    "Damn it! Again?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry. What was the situation? Even if I accidentally broke into your chassis and you want to kill me, you can do it directly.


    Let people wake up, and then pull people into the dreamland!


    This is playing with me!


    The old man saw what was on his mind and explained with a smile, "that was a dreamland just now, but this time it wasn''t."


    Lin Chen looked at the old man and held his hand tightly. He almost leaned his body against him. He looked at the old man''s snow marks. He asked, "how can I believe what you said is true?"


    The old man said, "I have no need to cheat you."


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen nodded. If the other party wanted to kill him, he should have died by the previous means.


    His life is in his hands. What is the need for him to cheat himself?


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Lin Chen stood in front of the snow mark and looked at the old man with fear.


    The old man smiled and said, "you broke into my place and asked me what I wanted to do. How can this be true in the world?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    When you think about it, what they said seems to be right!


    Two of us are uninvited guests to others!


    He coughed and said, "we came here by chance. Since this is your territory, we''ll leave now."


    After that, he would turn around and leave with snow marks.


    The old man gave him a very dangerous feeling. He just wanted to get away quickly. No one likes to face an existence who doesn''t know the origin and can kill himself at any time.


    "My name is Wuhuang, and I am the owner of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. The fairyland just now is used to determine your personality. I ask you, do you want to get my inheritance and become the new owner of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen, who was about to turn around and leave, was like a conditioned reflex and hurriedly shouted, "I do!"


    With that, Lin Chen quickly corrected, "I mean, I want to!" He looked at Wu Huang for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, old man, as soon as I saw you, I knew you were not just an ordinary person. You are not only a peerless strong man, but also a good man who values love and righteousness and has a pure heart!


    It''s a blessing for me to have your inheritance! "


    "Well..."


    Wu Huang was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer so quickly. Before he could react, a kiss up roared to him.


    He said with a smile, "you promised so simply."


    Lin Chen thought roast out nonsense. Of course, I agreed to it simply. You said that you were the owner of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" long ago, and you wanted to pass on yours to me. I was so nervous!


    This kind of good deed is not allowed by fools!


    Snow marks covered her head with black lines. She had a thin skin and was embarrassed by Lin Chen''s performance.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "master, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but as far as I know, now the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' seems to have become the property of Lichang, the chief of the magic eye clan. He is the owner of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' at present.


    You should be the last owner of the "meteor saint mountain and river map"? Are you sure you can help me take control of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" from him? "


    Wu Huang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and laughed: "the clan leader of the magic eye clan, the current owner of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''? You mean the guy who accidentally got the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''?


    He is not the owner of the "meteor saint mountain and river map". The reason why he can use the "meteor saint mountain and river map" is that I did not intervene.


    One thought of mine made it impossible for him to use the "river and mountain map"¡® I must pick out the owner of the "Saint meteor mountain and river map", not the one who grabs it, who is its owner! " This is really great good news. That is to say, if you become the owner of the "meteor saint mountain and river map", you can make Li Chang unable to use the "meteor saint mountain and river map" and use the "meteor saint mountain and river map" to deal with Li Chang in turn


    Chang!


    Lin Chen said strangely: "senior, I have another question. Why did you choose me instead of him?"


    Wu Huang said faintly, "how did you come here?"


    "I am..." Lin Chen was stunned. He realized something and said in surprise, "you must have chaos and fire to become the new owner of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''?"


    Wu Huang shook his head: "to become the new owner of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'', you don''t need to have a chaotic fire. But I once had a chaotic fire, so the people who got my inheritance also need to have a chaotic fire."


    Lin Chen understood.


    To put it simply, you must have chaos and fire to inherit Wuhuang. The "picture of meteor saint mountain and river" is his thing. Naturally, Wuhuang will only be left to those who have inherited it.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them." Wuhuang road.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "if I want to get your inheritance, what must I pay or do for you?"


    Wu Huang laughed and said, "why do you ask?" Lin Chen said positively, "because I never believed that something would happen to me!"

 Chapter 3986

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Wu Huang saw something appreciating in his eyes and said with a smile:


    "It''s the same with us. I never believe in pie falling from the sky. Indeed, I have something you need to do.


    The tribe where I was born is located in Yunlan prairie. I hope you can go there and become the guest Minister of the tribe. If something happens to the tribe in the future, I hope you can help. "


    Lin Chen almost blurted out: is that it?


    He thought that the other party would put forward very harsh conditions, but he didn''t expect that it was just this kind of request, and he took the benefits of others. Even if the other party didn''t say, if there was an accident in the other party''s hometown, he wouldn''t stand idly by.


    What did he think of for a while, "senior, you..."


    Wu Huang looked indifferent and said, "as you think, the reason why I have this request is that I have already fallen, and what is in front of you is just a wisp of ghost. After you get the inheritance, this wisp of ghost will disappear."


    In fact, Lin Chen had already guessed that the old man in front of him might have fallen. Otherwise, he would not want to help the "meteor saint mountain and river map" find the next owner, nor would he put forward such a request to explain future events.


    He said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, master. After I leave the ''picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers'', I will go to Yunlan prairie immediately!"


    When he said this, he felt that "Yunlan prairie" sounded familiar. After a little thought, he knew why.


    Previously, people of the golden Viper family told themselves that Cassia came from the "Yunlan prairie"!


    In this way, when I go to the "Yunlan prairie", I can also stop by to find cassia, and I don''t feel any trouble.


    "Very good. From your previous performance in the dreamland, I believe that you will be a man who does what you say."


    The old man nodded.


    For a moment, with him as the center, the space continued to shatter, exploding like a mirror, turning into darkness, like being in a dead place in the universe.


    The sudden movement surprised Lin Chen and Xue scar.


    Nine golden stars in succession, like nine big suns, appear out of thin air in the dead star sky and slowly rotate around the forest stars.


    "Master, is this?"


    From the nine stars, Lin Chen felt the terrible power and the origin of the divine soul in his body. He felt as if he was overlooked by a giant many times stronger than him, as if his life was in the hands of others. It was very uncomfortable.


    "What you see is a part of my damaged inner world. If you believe that I will not harm you, then show ''I am the world'', and I will help you absorb and transform the power of these nine stars." Wu Huang said slowly.


    Lin Chen said in a positive tone: "you are joking. I naturally believe you. Even if there is only a remnant soul left, it is not difficult for you to kill me. If it is bad for me, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome!"


    "I am for the world!"


    The space behind him is distorted, the inner world is revealed, and 99 stars and the origin of the world appear in this heaven and earth.


    Wu Huang smiled happily: "with my help, you can absorb and transform much faster. But you also know that the power of fire attribute is fierce and hot, so this process will be very painful!


    You must hold on and concentrate on the operation of the skills you have cultivated all the time. Do not be distracted. Otherwise, this power in turn will cause damage to your inner world, which will be very troublesome! "


    "Don''t worry, elder. Just come!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Li Xiuxian and Li Miao stared at the pale Lichang and looked at each other with shock and doubt.


    They were asked by Lichang to come here. They wanted to ask what was the matter, but when they saw Lichang looking like this, they guessed that Lichang might have been injured not long ago. Their hearts were full of shock and disbelief. They really didn''t understand what the situation was.


    The patriarch was wounded?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The clan leader has been staying in the "Tongtian demon world", how could he be injured by others.


    If you were not hurt by someone, that is to say


    Li Xiuxian''s face was dignified and he said, "patriarch, what''s wrong with your cultivation?"


    "It''s not that there''s a problem in cultivation, but that boy named Lin Chen has come to the ''Tongtian demon world''."


    Lichang shook his head. Although he didn''t look very well, he had basically recovered from his injury. If he fought with others now, he wouldn''t be affected at all.


    "What?"


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling changed greatly!


    "That boy came here and wounded the patriarch. How could he be so powerful?"


    Li Miaoling was surprised that Lin Chen came here, but the main difficulty was that Li Chang, the most powerful member of the magic eye clan, was injured by the other party?


    If that boy is better than the clan leader, the magic eye clan will never have peace!


    Li Xiuxian was surprised and doubted, "that boy''s strength is really extraordinary, but he can never be compared with the clan leader. He actually hurt you?"


    Lichang snorted coldly and said proudly, "if you rely on your ability, even if he has the help of xuekuantian''s daughter, you can''t hurt me! Mainly, I didn''t expect that the boy had so many treasures in his hands.


    One of them was a jade slip. After being crushed, it could give a blow comparable to that of the powerful in the later period of the supreme realm. I was hurt by that jade slip.


    If it weren''t for the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river", it would be a question whether I could stand in front of you! "


    Hearing what Lichang said, Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling were relieved. If Lin Chen could hurt Lichang with his own strength, it would be a disaster for the magic eye clan.


    Li Xiuxian asked again, "where is he now? Has he been imprisoned after being subdued by the patriarch?"


    In his opinion, although Lichang was not looking well, he stood in front of him intact. That is to say, the patriarch won the battle with the human race after all.


    Lichang said slowly: "yes, now he and xuekuangtian''s daughter are locked up in the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' with me. I asked you to come here to take you in again. That boy is not worried. He is afraid that he has some powerful treasures in his hands. You should be careful later!


    But don''t worry too much. That boy is cunning, but from beginning to end, everything is still under my control! "


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling nodded.


    A gap appeared in the space in front of Lichang, and the "picture of the meteoric saint" flew out of the gap.


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling were waiting for Lichang to bring them into the inner space of the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers". After a while, they saw Lichang''s unbelievable face saying:


    "I can''t get in..."

 Chapter 3987

    "Can''t get in?"


    At the beginning, Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling didn''t react. When they saw Li Chang looking at the "meteor saint mountain and river map" in front of them, they realized that he was saying that they couldn''t enter the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    "How could this happen? Could it be that those two guys did it?"


    For the first time, Lichang was confused.


    No matter how he tried, he could not enter the internal space of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" again. Naturally, he doubted Lin Chen and snow trace who were locked inside.


    "No way! No way!"


    He immediately denied the speculation in his heart that the two men were imprisoned by themselves. How could they turn around and make themselves the owner of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" unable to enter them?


    Seeing Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling looking at themselves suspiciously, Li Chang was silent for a few seconds and said calmly:


    "Although the ''picture of the holy meteor mountain and river'' has been in my hands for a long time, I still haven''t thoroughly studied it. I guess there is something wrong inside.


    It is highly probable that they will recover in a few days. You all go to your own business first. After the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' returns to normal, I will ask someone to call you again! "


    He warned: "remember, don''t leave the ''Tongtian demon world'' during this period of time."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    If Lichang saw the situation in the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" at the moment, he was afraid that an eye would roll from his eyes.


    All kinds of landscapes disappeared into a starry sky.


    The nine golden stars are at the outer edge. Inside, there are 99 stars with black flames and gray air flow. In the middle, they are the larger world origin.


    Lin chenduan sits on the origin of the world like a stone carving.


    The nine golden stars in the outermost part flew out of golden rivers and merged into 99 stars respectively.


    From among the 99 stars, rivers of flames fly out, connecting the world origin in the middle.


    Lin Chen''s body made a roaring sound like a rushing river. He was red all over, like a burning old iron. His body twitched from time to time, as if he were suffering some unimaginable pain.


    "Senior, Lin Chen seems to be in pain. Won''t anything happen?"


    Snow scar stood in the distance and looked at the dark Huang beside him. He was worried.


    Wu Huang said with a light smile, "don''t worry, there can''t be any accidents. His mental toughness is stronger than I expected. Now it seems that this pain is nothing to him."


    Hearing Lin Chen praised by the other party, xuescar also felt proud.


    With the passage of time, Lin Chen''s breath became more and more terrible, and the volume of the world origin grew slowly.


    Seven years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, the flaming River from 99 stars surged into the world origin like crazy, and the volume of the world origin grew rapidly in a moment.


    Seeing this scene, snow scar thought of something and said in surprise: "Lin Chen, this is the middle stage of the breakthrough to the supreme realm?"


    Wu Huang nodded and said in a low voice, "although these nine stars are only a small part of my damaged inner world, the power contained in them can still significantly improve his realm.


    Originally, I thought that he could directly cross the middle stage of the supreme realm and step into the later stage of the supreme realm.


    But now it seems that he understands the two laws of fire and death, and at the same time enters the Tao with the two laws. The energy required to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm is even greater. This power should only be enough to make him break through to the middle stage of the supreme realm.


    Of course, although it is impossible for him to step directly into the later stage of the supreme realm, it can also enable him to walk a long distance on the way to the later stage of the supreme realm. It''s much better than entering the supreme realm at the beginning and in the middle. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, another eight years passed.


    The 9 golden stars in the outermost part became dim and disappeared completely with the dull sound.


    Looking at the nine scattered stars, Wu Huang''s eyes were very complex, just like looking at his rotten body after his soul was out of body.


    Snow scar''s eyes were always on Lin Chen. Seeing that 15 years had passed, Lin Chen finally opened her eyes. She shouted excitedly:


    "Lin Chen, how are you feeling now?"


    The 99 stars and the origin of the world dissipated at the same time. Lin Chen flew to the snow mark and Wu Huang. He smiled at the snow mark and said, "I feel great."


    Then he looked at Wu Huang and said, "elder, are you sure there is nothing else I can do for you? If so, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you!"


    The harvest of this inheritance was even greater than he had expected. He not only broke through the middle of the supreme realm, but also was not too far away from the threshold of touching the later stage of the supreme realm.


    In addition, the other party will also leave the "picture of the meteor saint mountain and river" to himself.


    Such a big favor, but the other party just wanted to let him go to his hometown. Lin Chen felt that he owed the other party a little.


    He always believed that a man must know how to repay his kindness, so if he could, he would like to do something else for Wuhuang.


    Wu Huang smiled and shook his head.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help asking, "although I don''t know what you are, you are definitely more powerful than me. You also have a ''picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers'' in hand. I really don''t understand why you fell?"


    When she mentioned it, the snow marks became curious.


    If there is no accident, the supreme power has unlimited life. If it falls, there is basically only one reason: being killed by the enemy!


    She was really curious. What kind of existence could lead to the fall of the elder in front of her?


    Wu Huang smiled at Lin Chen and said, "why, do you want to avenge me?"


    "I know very well that with my current strength, there is no possibility to help you take revenge. But in the future, there may not be that possibility."


    Lin Chen did not deny it.


    The reason why he had this idea was not only because he got the inheritance of Wu Huang, but also because he believed that Wu Huang was a very good person.


    If you are a bad man, how can you leave a last wish after death to let yourself go to his hometown and be the guest Minister of that tribe? In the final analysis, it is to let yourself protect his hometown.


    A man who is always making plans for his hometown after his death is absolutely no worse.


    Wu Huang looked pleased, but shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you who my enemy is now. But in the future, if you grow strong enough, you will know. If you are not strong enough, it''s no use knowing."


    Lin Chen was thinking about what the other party meant, when he saw that Wu Huang''s body was gradually transparent and dissipated like a cloud.


    At the same time, all kinds of information about the "meteor saint mountain and river map" emerged in his mind. He had a strange connection with the "meteor saint mountain and river map" like flesh and blood.

 Chapter 3988

    At this moment, Lin Chen knew that he had become the new owner of the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    The information in his mind gave him a better understanding of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" than Lichang, who had obtained the "meteor saint mountain and river map" for many years.


    But seeing the shadow of Wu Huang disappear like clouds and smoke, he was not happy.


    "Lin Chen, master he......" Xue Xue knew that the ghost of Wu Huang had just disappeared.


    At this time, the surrounding scenes were restored as before, and Lin Chen and snow marks appeared again in the ancient and quiet hall.


    Lin Chen looked at the origin of the divine fire on the middle torch and said to the snow trace:


    "After ''swallow the sky dragon fire'' devours the origin of the divine fire, we will go out from here. It is also time for the matter between the Tianren clan and the magic eye clan to be ended!"


    He wondered in his heart, what would Lichang look like if he suddenly saw himself and ran out of the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers"?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Gou, it has been so many years since you came to tell us about your gratitude and resentment with the ''heavenly people''. Is it really just to tell us that if you need to be used, you will help us deal with the boy and the remaining evils of the heavenly people?"


    In the hall, the three supreme masters of the magic eye clan were all present. In addition to the three of them, there was another supreme master present, Gou Tingzhi, the domain master of the Leiyou God domain!


    Li Chang looked at Gou Tingzhi, smiling but not smiling, as if to say, put away your careful thoughts. I know what you want more than you do.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be that you haven''t found the boy for so many years, so you suspect that he and the remaining sins of the Tianren clan have fallen into the hands of our magic eye clan. Now you have come to confirm this. After confirming that he is in our hands, you want to take your ''Yan magic armor'' back?"


    With Lichang''s narration, Gou Tingzhi was embarrassed and said with a smile:


    "At the beginning, the boy used ''xuanlei holy armor'' to exchange with me, so I gave him ''Yan magic armor'', but he stole ''xuanlei holy armor'' again. Naturally, he should return ''Yan magic armor'' to me!"


    "Should you go to him?"


    Lichang didn''t buy it at all, and said in a flat tone, "anyway, the treasure that has fallen into the hands of my demon eye family has absolutely no reason to give it to others."


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling also nodded secretly. They said that it was a treasure. Even if it was yours, but it fell into our hands, how could it be that if you asked us to return it to you, we would return it to you?


    You are the leader of Leiyou God domain, which is very difficult to provoke, but we, the magic eye clan, are not vegetarian!


    Gou Tingzhi heard a lot of information from Li Chang''s words, and was shocked: "that boy, did you really fall into the hands of your demon eye clan?"


    "That''s right. He and his blood crazy daughter are both imprisoned by me in the ''picture of the holy meteor mountain and river''."


    Although more than ten years have passed, Li Chang is still unable to enter the internal space of the "meteor saint mountain and river map", which makes him very upset and unclear. However, he still firmly believes that the abnormality of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" has nothing to do with Lin Chen and snow marks.


    One day, after all, the "meteor saint mountain and river map" will return to its master''s control again. At present, it is just a short accident.


    He won''t take the initiative to explain this kind of thing to gou Tingzhi. It''s really unnecessary.


    Gou Tingzhi secretly screamed "bad" in his heart. Unexpectedly, the damned kid actually fell into the hands of the devil eye family with "Yan magic armor".


    With his own strength, there is no way to snatch things back from Li Chang.


    He said: "the ''Yan magic armor'' can only be used by practitioners who understand the law of fire. It has no effect on your magic eye family."


    Lichang sneered: "what you understand is the law of thunder. For you, ''Yan magic armor'' has no effect. Why do you want to go back?"


    Gou Tingzhi was speechless.


    Lichang snorted coldly, "cut the crap. It''s a treasure! Just tell me what you''re willing to take out and replace it!"


    Gou Tingzhi was so angry that "Yan magic armour" was his own thing from the beginning. He didn''t get anything, but instead he wanted to take out something to exchange what originally belonged to him?


    He didn''t dare to fight Li Chang. He scolded in his heart: "it''s the damn boy''s fault. If I see him again, I will never forgive him. I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    "I wonder if you can take me to meet the boy first, leader Li?" Gou Tingzhi is patient and consults with Lichang.


    If Lichang hadn''t mind agreeing to this request before, but now he couldn''t get into the "meteor saint mountain and river map", it would be impossible for him to take Gou Tingzhi to see Lin Chen. He said coldly:


    "Do you suspect that I am lying to you?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Even if Gou Tingzhi really doubted the other side in his heart, he wouldn''t say it.


    Lichang didn''t have a good way: "since it doesn''t mean that, what''s the difference between seeing or not seeing? You just say, what are you willing to exchange for ''Yan magic armor'', there''s no need to say so much nonsense! If you haven''t thought it over, you can go back first, and come here when you think it over!"


    "I -"


    Gou Tingzhi was about to answer when he saw a gap in the space in front of Lichang, and the "picture of the meteor saint" flew out of the gap.


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling looked at Li Chang for the first time. They didn''t understand that he said he wouldn''t let Gou Tingzhi go to see Lin Chen. Why did they let the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers" appear?


    But he didn''t know that Lichang himself was confused. He didn''t understand why the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers" appeared on his own?


    A voice sounded, which seemed very abrupt.


    "The ''Yan magic armour'' belongs to Lin Chen, but not to Li Chang. What qualifications do you have for someone to exchange things with you? If you want to exchange my things for the cultivation resources you need, you deserve it?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Chang''s eyes widened.


    Li Xiuxian was numb.


    Lin Chen flew out of the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river", glanced at Li Chang and Li Xiuxian, who were stunned, then looked at Gou Tingzhi and said with a smile:


    "Lord Gou, I didn''t expect to see you again! Haven''t seen you for years. Are you ok?"


    Gou Tingzhi was almost spewed blood by Lin Chen''s words. You took the white wolf with your bare hands and stole my precious weapon. How could I be ok?


    After a short absence of mind, he was furious: "boy, you dare to appear in front of me! Hurry up and return my ''Yan magic armor'' and ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' together, otherwise, I will kill you immediately!"


    When he spoke, he rushed to Lin Chen with a fierce look, and he was about to destroy Lin Chen immediately.


    In his eyes, although Lin Chen''s strength is not weak, he can''t compare with himself. He doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.

 Chapter 3989

    One of Gou Ting''s moves was the earth shattering thunder, which burst the space. Purple thunders, like purple python, rushed out of the gap in the space.


    As one of Gou Ting''s fists blasted to Lin Chen''s chest, the purple thunders all shot at Lin Chen.


    Dark red armor appeared on Lin Chen, and a dark flame leaped on the armor.


    One of Gou Ting''s fists hit Lin Chen, making a tremendous noise. It was like two stars collided with each other, creating a violent air wave. All the tables and chairs in the hall were overturned, and the whole hall shook violently.


    Purple thunders hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not so tall, but now he was like a mountain. Let alone being beaten out, he didn''t even move his steps.


    Gou Ting looked very ugly.


    Over the past ten years, he did not think that Lin Chen was much more powerful than he had been. He thought that Lin Chen could block his own attack because of the "Yan magic armour".


    Thinking of such treasures, which originally belonged to him, but were now on the other side, he was even more annoyed and gave a cold cry: "I am for the world!"


    The space behind him was distorted, and stars twined with purple lightning appeared. The violent pressure enveloped the heaven and earth, just like a mountain pressing on Lin Chen to suppress him.


    A pair of wings appeared behind Lin Chen. The wings fanned and turned into a streamer and rushed to gou Tingzhi.


    "This time, it''s my turn to punch!" Lin Chen shouted.


    Gou Tingzhi''s eyes were full of disdain. Facing Lin Chen, he didn''t dodge, but sneered:


    "Boy, do you really think that if you block my random attack, it means you are at the same level as me? You can block my fist because of your ''Yan magic armor''!


    Because of the existence of ''Yan magic armor'', your defense power is far beyond your realm. However, if you attack with all your strength, you can only tickle me! "


    "Really? Then try it!"


    Lin Chen was in front of Gou Tingzhi in an instant, and his fist blew out, setting off a fierce and hot air wave. The space burst, and a fierce and hot momentum was born out of thin air.


    At first, Gou Ting''s face was full of disapproval. When Lin Chen''s fist reached the front of his chest, his heart jumped uncontrollably!


    This is not the initial breath of the supreme realm!


    "You -"


    Gou Tingzhi screamed in horror, but just shouted a word, and Lin Chen hit him in the chest!


    He immediately flew out of his mouth and sprayed blood. After crashing the rear wall and collapsing, he still flew hundreds of meters away and collapsed several stone pillars outside. Then he stopped.


    Gou Tingzhi got up from the ground, covered his sunken chest, looked at Lin Chen, and roared with surprise and anger:


    "The middle of the supreme realm! How could you be the middle of the supreme realm?"


    When Lin Chen hit Gou Tingzhi with his fist, Lichang, Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling, who had been watching coldly, changed their faces at the same time. After hearing Gou Tingzhi''s roar, they were all dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen took back his fist and said, "are you an idiot? How could I be in the middle of the supreme realm? I know that, of course, I broke through in these ten years!"


    "In the middle of the supreme realm, has he broken through to the middle of the supreme realm?"


    Li Xiuxian was so stupid that he was imprisoned in the "meteor saint mountain and river map" for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, he made a breakthrough in it!


    Lichang''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip ink.


    When he learned that Lin Chen had broken through the middle of the supreme realm, he suddenly thought of many things.


    Under normal circumstances, it will take tens of thousands of years, no matter how talented, to make a breakthrough from the initial stage of the supreme realm to the middle stage of the supreme realm.


    However, the boy made a breakthrough in just a few years. Compared with thinking that the boy had reached the point where he was about to make a breakthrough, he preferred to think that Lin Chen had got some chance!


    So, where did the chance come from?


    For more than ten years, he has been imprisoned in the "meteor saint mountain and river map". Naturally, the opportunity came from the "meteor saint mountain and river map"!


    After thinking of this, Lichang was furious. He felt that his own things had been robbed by the other party!


    In his opinion, the "meteor saint mountain and river map" belongs to him, so if there is any chance in the "meteor saint mountain and river map", it should also belong to him.


    "Now it seems that I can''t enter the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' for more than ten years. I think it really has something to do with this boy!"


    Lin Chen noticed Lichang''s cold eyes, turned to Lichang and said with a smile:


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank you for including me in the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to break through to the middle of the supreme realm through my own cultivation!"


    This confirmed the speculation in Li Chang''s heart, and he immediately became even more angry.


    He sneered: "you have broken through to the middle stage of the supreme realm, so what. There are four Supreme realms in front of you, two middle stages of the supreme realm, and two early stages of the supreme realm. Can you turn the sky?"


    Gou Tingzhi, who was scared at first, was relieved by Wen Yan. Yes, even if this boy broke through the middle of the supreme realm, so what? If he and the three supreme masters of the magic eye clan join hands, can''t he deal with him alone?


    With this thought, the heavy pressure in my heart disappeared without a trace.


    I think it''s just a piece of cake to clean up Lin Chen.


    He looked at Lichang and said with a smile: "Li clan leader, I will join hands with you to clean up this boy. After the success, I will return his'' Yan magic armor ''to me. It should be no problem. Since I have to do something, I have to pay for it."


    "Yes!" Lichang was not indecisive. Although he was unhappy that Gou Tingzhi put forward conditions at such a time, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Gou Tingzhi was overjoyed. He looked at Lin Chen and said with a proud smile, "in this case, I still want to thank you for your initiative."


    "Together, the four of you are just a mob."


    Lin Chen''s understatement provoked the four people present.


    "Boy, you are so rampant! Even if you break through the middle of the supreme realm, you are just at the same level as me. Without the scepter of xuekuang Tian''s daughter, you are in front of me. That''s bullshit!" Li Xiuxian drank angrily.


    Covered with cold frost, Li Miaoling yelled, "I think you are a arrogant frog at the bottom of a well. Do you think no one can deal with you when you break through the middle of the supreme realm?"


    Lin Chen ignored them and looked at the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" suspended not far away and said, "come here!"


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" was like a obedient dog flying towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Lichang''s face changed greatly, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart

 Chapter 3990

    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Chen whispers.


    A powerful and unparalleled breath pervaded from the "picture of meteoric holy mountains and rivers" and enveloped the world.


    The space began to distort, just like the scenery reflected on the water and disturbed by the strong wind. Even the walls, stone pillars and other things shook, looking very strange.


    In all directions, there are hazy mountain and river mirages. The amazing power of space is pulling the bodies of Lichang, Gou Tingzhi and others, as if to tear their bodies to pieces, or as if there were chains wrapped around them.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Gou Tingzhi was scared to death by the sudden situation.


    He runs the power of the world crazily, but he can also resist the power shrouded in him. The problem is, if he is distracted, he can resist this power while fighting with others. He estimates that he can''t even play half of his original combat power!


    The three supreme masters of the magic eye clan were even more shocked than Gou Tingzhi.


    Lichang shouted angrily, "this is the power of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'', ''space scroll''! What have you done? The ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' is my thing. Why can you use it? Why on earth! It''s mine!"


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling''s faces became heavy.


    They thought that the four people on the scene would be able to clean up Lin Chen easily, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen could use the "falling mountains and rivers map", so things might be in suspense.


    "The ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' has never been your thing. In addition, the ability of ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' is called ''mountain and river picture'', not a ''space picture''."


    Compared with Lichang, who was scared and angry, Lin Chen was very calm, which means that he was absolutely sure to deal with the four people in front of him.


    Lichang guessed that the breakthrough of Lin Chen''s realm and the reason why he was able to use the "meteor saint mountain and river map" should be related to the opportunities obtained in the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    Thinking that the other party was imprisoned in the "meteor saint mountain and river map", he felt like lifting a rock and hitting his own feet.


    Seeing that the current situation suddenly became bad, Gou Tingzhi insisted:


    "Chief Li, what are you waiting for? Even if our strength is suppressed, the four people can destroy him together! You ''magic eye'' have inherited for countless years, and you always have a lot of powerful means. As far as I know, you even have the most superb skills of the middle class! What should we be afraid of if we join hands?"


    "That''s right! As long as the four of us join hands, I''m afraid he won''t succeed alone?" Li Miaoling nodded. Although she was really shocked that the other party could use the "meteor saint mountain and river map", in her opinion, the other party had four people on her side. Even if her strength was suppressed, she still had obvious advantages.


    Lichang''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    Li Xiuxian''s face was also very ugly. He had a fight with Lin Chen and knew that Lin Chen had another powerful means to suppress the enemy''s strength!


    He saw Lin Chen smile and shouted: "prison"!


    The space behind Lin Chen is distorted and stars appear.


    Black streamers flew from the center of his eyebrows. The golden light shrouded the heaven and earth. A huge tower shadow appeared on the four people of Lichang at the same time. On the huge tower, there was a big word "prison"!


    Li Miaoling, Gou Tingzhi and others felt that their hands had been shackled and their feet were now shackled.


    Originally, Li Miaoling was suppressed by the "painting of mountains and rivers", and her strength could only play less than 30% of the original strength, so now she can not even reach two Chengdu.


    Lichang, Li Xiuxian and Gou Tingzhi were both in the middle of the supreme territory. Originally suppressed by the "painting of mountains and rivers", they could only play about half of their combat power. Lichang was the strongest and the least affected, but they could only play about 60% of their original strength.


    At present, under the influence of the "prison word formula", even the best Li Chang can play less than 40% of his original combat power.


    It sounds that if each of the three supreme realms can exert about 40% of their strength in the middle period, it still seems to be better than one supreme realms in the middle period!


    However, the battle of the strong is not a simple algorithm.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Chang and said, "don''t you four want to deal with me together? Why don''t you start?"


    He looked at Gou Tingzhi coldly. "I really didn''t expect to see you here. If you don''t take the initiative to come to me, I''ll forget you. Since you show up on your own, we''ll settle our affairs today!"


    Gou Tingzhi''s face changed for a while, and he said angrily: "clear up? You are shameless. You exchanged ''Yan magic armor'' with ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' but used my trust in you to deceive me that ''ghost killing seal'' was on ''Xuan Lei holy armor'' and stole it!"


    Lin Chen sneered: "don''t tell me such bullshit! At that time, you passed the news about us in Ziting city to the magic eye clan. Do you think I didn''t know?"


    Gou Tingzhi looked stiff and snorted coldly.


    "You have heard that the boy wants us to die. Now, our only choice is to join hands with four people to kill him.


    Although the strength is suppressed, who will lose and who will win in the end? No one knows until the end. If you want to live, wait a while, then you will use all the means to fight with him! "


    Lichang stared at Lin Chen coldly, as if he wanted to fight with Lin Chen.


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling nodded.


    "Yes!" Gou Tingzhi''s eyes were dignified. At present, he and the people of the magic eye clan were in the same boat. He had no choice but to join hands.


    "Do it!"


    Lichang''s body was filled with a strong black air flow, which raised a strong wind and made a loud drink.


    Boom!


    Gou Tingzhi holds a long purple metal staff and turns it into a thunderbolt. He rushes to Lin Chen and kills him. The long staff cleaves to Lin Chen. Wherever he passes, the space is annihilated. The power of the violent world converges on him. This staff seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Open the sky!"


    Gou Ting drank violently in his mouth, his eyes flashed with thunder and lightning, his long hair danced wildly, and his spirit reached the peak. He was truly unreserved, and he performed a inferior and supreme skill.


    He knew very well that if he hid something, the final result would probably be that he would die at the hands of this boy!


    At the same time when he rushed to Lin Chen, Lichang, Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling also rushed to Lin Chen. Then Lichang shouted to the other two: "run!"!


    The three turned into black streamers and rushed out of the hall!


    "Asshole! You fucked me!"


    Gou Tingzhi caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye. He was so shocked that his blood was blocked that he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    What did you say to fight with him?

 Chapter 3991

    Lichang and Li Xiuxian have both fought with Lin Chen. They know Lin Chen''s horror better than Gou Tingzhi.


    More than ten years ago, Lin Chen was just in the early stage of the supreme realm. Lichang was able to suppress him by relying on the "picture of the meteor Saint mountains and rivers" in his hands, and he even hurt him in the end.


    At present, Lin Chen has broken through to the middle of the supreme realm, and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" has become his thing. When his strength has been suppressed to less than half of the original, Lichang has no idea of fighting with the other party.


    He is a man of great determination.


    Just now, he pretended to join forces with gou Tingzhi, but secretly sent a message to Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling, telling them to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. As long as the Supreme Master does not die, the magic eye family will revive again.


    They have planned to escape from the "Tongtian demon world" and try to take as many people along the way.


    Gou Tingzhi thought that the other three really wanted to join hands with him, and rushed to Lin Chen first. As a result, he was dumbfounded by the actions of Li Chang and almost gushed old blood.


    "It''s quite self-knowledge!"


    Lin Chen saw that Lichang turned around and ran away. He didn''t think it was so strange. He looked at Gou Tingzhi with a smile.


    The space behind him was distorted, and the powerful power of the world gathered on him. In a moment, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand was like a black fire dragon, and he took off and flew to gou Tingzhi!


    Soul flame killer gun!


    Boom!


    Gou Tingzhi had no way to retreat in the face of this terrible attack. His mind was in a mess and he had the intention to retreat. His momentum was much weaker. The power of the staff he threw was also affected and much weaker!


    He was already severely suppressed, and his combat power was less than 40% of the original. At this time, he was afraid again. Where could he be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    The purple long staff collided with the flying Xuanyuan gun and was shot out by the Xuanyuan gun in an instant.


    The Xuanyuan gun was like a black streamer, hitting his head. With a bang, his head exploded into a blood mist.


    The headless body fell flat on the ground.


    The stars evolved from behind, fell apart and disappeared without a trace!


    The supreme magic skill works on both the body and the soul. He has lost his soul!


    "You are such a fool. People deliberately use you to procrastinate. You actually went first."


    Lin Chen glanced and ran after Lichang.


    The three of Lichang also noticed the movement behind them. When they saw Gou Tingzhi''s headless body, they were scared to death!


    "Gou Tingzhi unexpectedly... Unexpectedly died at his hands so soon?" Li Miaoling trembled.


    Lichang''s eyes were gloomy and he said, "the devil is on the earth!"


    The thick darkness diffused from the vertical eye on his forehead and spread in all directions like a tide, just like an expanding black hole.


    Lichang''s figure was swallowed up by darkness.


    Li Xiuxian and Li Miaoling reacted and shouted, "the devil is on the earth!"


    The vertical eyes in their eyebrows were also flooded with darkness. In a short time, the sky over the "Tongtian demon world" was completely plunged into darkness, just like the night falling in a moment.


    The huge noise caused countless people in the city below to look up and talk.


    "Ha ha! Brother Chang, you are right. These human women are all cheap bones. When this woman first fell into my hands two days ago, she was not obedient at all. After I cleaned her up, I look at her now, and she trembles. She doesn''t dare to say no to me!"


    A young man of the magic eye clan was boasting with another young man beside him that behind them, there was a human girl like a servant, who they bought from the slave shop a few days ago.


    He was about to continue to boast about how obedient the Terran girl was now, when he saw that the sky was in darkness and said with surprise:


    "What happened? How does it look like the talent of the strong in our family?"


    Another young man beside him said suspiciously, "it''s impossible. This is the territory of our magic eye clan. How can we use our talents and methods without any reason? Can we have enemies break in?"


    "That''s true! Ha ha! If someone really doesn''t know what to do, dare to come here. I don''t mind playing with him. Unfortunately, no one has the courage!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the magic eye clan in the city looked up at the sky, whispered and talked about what had happened, but no one was worried.


    They never thought of any danger in this "magic eye clan" nest.


    Some of the slaves who followed behind the people of the magic eye clan looked at the sky with a dull expression, and some did not even lift their heads, just like a walking corpse.


    They have long had no expectations for the future, and they all know that no one can save themselves from this hell like life!


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    A shrill woman''s voice came from above.


    Hearing this sound, the faces of many people of the magic eye clan below changed.


    "This seems to be the voice of the great master Miao Ning?" Someone wondered.


    "Bullshit! It can''t be old Miaoling. Old Miaoling is the Supreme Master of our magic eye family. How can he say such words of begging for mercy? Besides, how can anyone come here and do harm to old Miaoling?"


    "That''s right! The clan leader has been closed in the clan for many years. Even if there are foreign enemies coming, he will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, many people began to argue with each other, refuting the previous man''s guess that even if the sound was more like, it could not be Li Miaoling!


    The man also felt that the clansman was right and said with a smile, "I think too much."


    "Look, a body fell from the sky!" Someone pointed at the sky and shouted in a shrill voice.


    Boom!


    A corpse fell to the ground with a roar, which made the ground dusty and scared many people back.


    When the dust settled, people could see the body clearly.


    This is a woman with luxurious clothes and graceful temperament. The vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow indicates that she is a member of the magic eye clan.


    There was a blood hole the size of a head in her chest.


    Her eyes were round, and there had been no movement for a long time, giving people a feeling of death or unbelieving that she had been killed.


    Looking at this man, the scene is dead silent!


    The bodies of countless people of the magic eye clan trembled uncontrollably. A few seconds later, someone screamed, "master Miaoling! Master Miaoling... She was killed?"


    On the sky, there were bursts of loud noise, just like thunder colliding, deafening!


    Another scream of discontent came from the sky.


    A few seconds later, another body fell from the sky.


    When I saw the face of the corpse, the scene was silent again, and the needles could be heard!


    Only those slaves who used to be like walking corpses showed light in the depths of their eyes.

 Chapter 3992

    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Another body fell to the ground.


    The young man, who was elated and said how obedient his human slaves were, turned pale with fear and said in a trembling voice:


    "Yes... Yes, elder!"


    The people of the magic eye clan looked at Li Xiuxian''s body and looked like a ghost in the daytime. Their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The elder''s strength is higher than that of Miao Ning. He was killed. What is the situation?


    Originally, those slaves who were like walking corpses and didn''t even look up at the top looked up one after another.


    Although the sky was full of darkness and nothing could be seen, their hearts were full of hope again!


    Seeing that Li Miaoling and Li Xiuxian have fallen one after another, no matter who it is, it is the enemy of the magic eye family who comes to the door


    "No! The devil is near the earth can isolate the breath. Why, why can you still lock our breath? What''s the matter?"


    Over the sky, in the dark, came the voice of Li Chang''s shock and anger.


    Lichang was very confident about his escape from Lin Chen. He even thought that he could take away many people along the way.


    His confidence comes from his ability to isolate the exploration of the divine mind after the "devil on the earth" is performed.


    Lin Chen went into the darkness. He was no different from an ordinary person in the darkness. He could only see the situation in a small area around him, so he thought that he could get away easily in this case.


    As a result, Lin Chen knew their position like the back of his hand.


    At the beginning, Lichang still had doubts about this point, but after Lin Chen killed Li Miaoling and Li Xiuxian one after another, he completely determined this point in his heart.


    But whatever he thinks, he can''t figure out why.


    "The answer is very simple. The ''painting of mountains and rivers'' can not only help me suppress your strength, but also help me determine your position!


    As long as the space around you is affected by the ''painting of mountains and rivers'', I don''t need to release my mind to investigate to determine your exact location. "


    "It''s impossible! The ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' has no such ability!"


    "You are not the master of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. Whether it has this ability is not up to you."


    Lichang was speechless by Lin Chen.


    In the darkness, Lin Chen stood more than ten meters in front of Li Chang and said in a flat tone: "you seem to have a kind of obsession with the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' and think it should have been yours?"


    If Li Chang was crazy, he growled, "if it weren''t for you, it would have been mine!"


    "It never belonged to you. However, since you have some fate with it, I let you die under the strongest blow of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. That''s all!"


    Lichang was shocked and uncertain. What did the other party mean?


    The "meteor saint mountain and river map" can be used to suppress the enemy''s strength, and the internal space can be used to trap the enemy, but there is no means of active attack at all. What is the strongest attack?


    If Lin Chen had said this more than ten years ago, he would only think that the other party was farting.


    But now there is a creepy feeling.


    His expression changed again and again, and he said in a deliberative tone: "in the final analysis, it is the Tianren family that has a grudge against me. There is no hatred between our magic eye family and you.


    You are with xuekuangtian''s daughter because of her beauty! I can find you countless beautiful women, and I will let you do whatever you want in the future, as long as you -- "


    "Strike of the meteor saint!" Lin Chen''s gloomy voice sounded.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In all directions of Lichang, there are invisible chains, which are the power of substantial space. The chains move slowly, like fierce beasts about to start hunting.


    Lichang only felt a chill rush to his forehead. He roared like a trapped animal forced into a desperate situation: "boy, if you don''t let me live, I''ll let you die first!"


    His body was filled with strong black air, and he slapped Lin Chen.


    On his body, the black fog condensed, and a demon God with a height of thousands of feet appeared. The demon God had a ferocious face and fierce eyes. He struck Lin Chen with his palm. The black ominous thick fog surged towards Lin Chen like a surging river.


    In front of the black river, there is an ancient mark. Everything between heaven and earth seems to have disappeared, leaving only this blow that destroys the sky and the earth!


    Zhongpin''s supreme magic skill - "nine Youming King''s seal"!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The huge chain formed by the power of space, like a python, wound around the mountain like demon God and Lichang. The palm that hit Lin Chen, and the black mark, stopped at the same time!


    Time and space seem to solidify!


    Lichang and the space around the demon God began to distort, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared.


    "No -!" Lichang shouted in horror.


    Bang -!


    It was like that countless giants grasped the chain formed by the power of space and pulled it violently. Lichang and the demon God were shattered like foam, and even the space where they were was was annihilated in an instant.


    In the city below, the people of the magic eye clan looked up in panic. When they heard the scream of Lichang, their bodies trembled, like being stabbed. Some people were so scared that their legs softened and sat on the ground.


    "Just... That was the patriarch''s voice just now..."


    "No! It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible for the clansman to die at the hands of the other party, absolutely impossible!"


    Someone shook his head desperately, saying it was impossible, but his eyes were full of fear, indicating that his heart had already shaken.


    Seeing the people of the magic eye clan who were always high above the world and insulted themselves wantonly, they looked like lost dogs. The slaves'' hearts were full of the pleasure of revenge.


    The darkness above the sky receded like the tide.


    The people of the magic eye clan stared, but did not see their clan leader. They only saw Lin Chen standing in the middle of the sky. The blood color on their faces quickly dissipated like the darkness in the sky.


    Lin Chen took a look at the people below, stretched out his hand, and the God prison tower with golden light behind him flew into his hands.


    The golden light also dissipates.


    Streamers of light flew out of the divine prison tower.


    Snow mark, MOTU and the rest of the Tianren clan appeared beside him.


    The snow scar glanced at the bottom and looked around. He didn''t see Li Chang. He looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    Lin Chen also looked at him and said with a smile: "the remaining three supreme masters of the magic eye clan have also fallen. Your mission should be completed now? Everything is over."


    The remaining three masters of the magic eye clan have also fallen?


    Whether it was snow trace, Xue Shuangyue, Xue canglan and others, they looked down in horror at the people of the magic eye clan, and felt that everything was so dreamy and unreal.


    "It''s over. The dead people of Tianren clan can finally close their eyes!"


    For a time, all of the Terrans were in tears!

 Chapter 3993

    Tens of thousands of miles away from "Tongtian demon world", there is a small town with millions of people. The dust cloud inn is the largest Inn in the town.


    "Bastard! Clumsy, I would rather raise a pig than raise you trash. A pig is more useful than you!"


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes with white temples pointed at the terrified waiter and shouted abuse.


    The waiter lowered his head and dared not say a word. It was as if a bomb was in front of him. He was afraid to detonate it carelessly. Not far away, a diner wondered, "it''s strange. I''ve been to this inn before. I remember that the innkeeper has a good temper and is very kind to his subordinates. How can he be like this now? It''s just a small matter. I''m so angry


    £¿¡±


    The diner at his table sighed, Low channel: "Brother Guo, you don''t know. Speaking of it, shopkeeper Huang is also a poor man. He managed to have a daughter. As a result, some time ago, her daughter said she was going shopping, but she never came back! After looking for her for many days, there was no news at all. It''s not surprising that she must have died at the hands of the other person or been captured by the other person. Since his daughter disappeared, shopkeeper Huang seems to have changed into a person with a bad temper


    Irritable, sometimes just like a madman. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The man looked startled and looked at shopkeeper Huang with more sympathy.


    "Daddy!" Just then, a happy sob came from the door.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the gate of the inn.


    Shopkeeper Huang, who was getting angry, trembled like an electric shock when he heard the sound. He turned to the door and rubbed his eyes when he saw his daughter who was thinking about her day and night. It seemed that he suspected that the person in front of him was just his own illusion.


    "Sobbing - Daddy! I thought I would never see you again!"


    The girl rushed directly into shopkeeper Huang''s arms and began to wail in his arms. Shopkeeper Huang was overjoyed. He grabbed his daughter''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "daughter! My Xiang''er, you are back. Where have you been these days? I am worried to death! I thought, I thought you had an accident, or


    Fall into the hands of thieves. Dad is going crazy! "


    The girl cried, "I was captured!"


    "Captured? Who! Who is it? Tell me quickly! I will never spare them. I want them to die. Even if I do everything, I will make them pay the price!"


    Shopkeeper Huang was so angry that his face was very ferocious.


    The diners on the first floor of the inn also looked at it curiously. They were not only curious about who took shopkeeper Huang''s daughter, but also curious about how shopkeeper Huang''s daughter escaped after being taken away!


    "Demon eye clan!" Shopkeeper Huang''s daughter choked, "it was the people of the magic eye clan who took me away!"


    "The magic eye clan? Is it one of the ''seven source clans''?" Someone was surprised.


    Shopkeeper Huang''s daughter nodded, "not only me, but also many other people. Let''s take them as slaves!" Shopkeeper Huang''s face was frozen, and his eyes were still full of hatred, but he was also a little frightened. He had also heard about the "seven source tribes". Although he didn''t understand it, he knew that the "seven source tribes" were very terrible ethnic groups, and any ethnic group


    , there is the supreme power!


    Someone said without a word: "girl, don''t joke! I don''t doubt that the magic eye clan will catch people of other ethnic groups to be slaves.


    The question is, if you fall into the hands of the magic eye clan, how can you escape? Are they merciful enough to let you go? "


    Some people echoed and said that if they were captured by the demon eye family as slaves, they would never be released. Shopkeeper Huang''s daughter hated and said: "the people of the magic eye clan are not good things. Naturally, they will not let me go! It is a strong man of our Terran who killed several of the supreme masters of the magic eye clan, so we slaves can leave the magic eye clan


    ¡£


    I wish all the people of the magic eye clan would die. God has eyes. Now, there will be no magic eye clan in the world. They can''t hurt anyone anymore! "


    The inn fell into a brief silence.


    A few seconds later, someone said in an unconvincing way: "the strong man of the human race killed several supreme masters of the magic eye clan? Are you kidding?"


    "I''m too lazy to joke with you!"


    Shopkeeper Huang''s daughter snorted. In her mind, the young man with a long gun and bathed in fire thought inexplicably that it would be great if he were not the disgusting guy of the magic eye clan.


    Similar scenes continue to occur after the slaves who left the magic eye clan return home one by one.


    Many people suspected that the news was false at first, but after the slaves who had disappeared came home one by one and said the same thing, people no longer had any doubt!


    "All the masters of the magic eye clan have been killed!"


    "The magic eye clan was destroyed. Since then, there have been no ''seven source clans'', only'' six source clans''


    "The extinction of the magic eye clan has a great relationship with the Tianren clan. The strong man of the human clan is the help of the Tianren clan!"


    "The strong man of the human race looks very young, but he is the three supreme masters who have killed the magic eye clan in succession. Even the head of the magic eye clan has no resistance in front of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such news, like a storm, swept the central part of the original continent, shaking countless forces in the central part!


    Even outside the central region, there are many people talking about it!


    When countless people were talking about the demon eye clan, the Tianren clan and the strong man of the Terran clan, Lin Chen and Xue trace, as the parties, embarked on the journey back to the hometown of the Tianren clan.


    MOTU, xuecanglan, Xuelan and others stayed to deal with the rest of the magic eye clan.


    After learning that Lichang had died, MOTU immediately used his means to prevent the people of the magic eye clan in the "Tongtian demon world" from escaping.


    MOTU and xuecanglan are not soft hearted people. It is obvious what will happen to these people of the magic eye clan.


    At that time, they let the slaves go. The slaves knelt down to thank Lin Chen and others. At the same time, they also begged them not to spare the people of the magic eye clan. Many people shouted that they wanted to avenge their relatives and friends who died at the hands of the magic eye clan.


    Lin Chen doesn''t want xuescar to see the bloody scene, so he tells MOTU and others that he should first take xuescar back to the hometown of Tianren.


    When she came to the snow field again, Xue scar was as excited and happy as a little girl who didn''t know the world. She took Lin Chen''s hand and flew all the way to the front.


    "It''s coming! Lin Chen, I''m going home soon." She thought of something, blushed, and said, "the global city is also my home."

 Chapter 3994

    This is a valley in the midst of wind and snow, surrounded by snow mountains with a height of more than kilometers. What strikes the eye is a vast white world.


    In the valley, there are dilapidated tall buildings. It seems to tell people that there was glory here, but everything is gone.


    On the hillside of a snow mountain, tombstones were erected.


    Lin Chen stood not far away. His eyes fell on the snow mark. The snow Mark''s eyes fell on the tombstones, with tears in his eyes. His beautiful face was a little gloomy.


    This valley is the hometown of Tianren people.


    Not long ago, Lin Chen and Xue scar buried Dugu Zhan and others'' bodies in the soil. In front of them was the tombstone of Dugu Zhan and others.


    Xue Heng looked at Dugu Zhan''s tombstone and whispered: "there are also some people in our Tianren family who are annoying. For example, Dugu Zhan''s father is an irresponsible and annoying guy.


    His mother was a human female, who was cheated by his father and gave birth to Dugu Zhan. He had been waiting for the man to go back to find her. As a result, the guy had already forgotten Dugu Zhan''s mother and son.


    I remember when I first saw Dugu wartime, I was very young. He looked at us not at his relatives, but at his enemies. He is only willing to follow his mother''s surname, and he doesn''t want to use our Tianren surname at all.


    In fact, his talent is not particularly outstanding among the people of the Tianren clan. My father still spent a lot of resources on him, and even more importantly, he brought his mother into the clan. Later, he slowly accepted us and became my bodyguard.


    In my heart, he and other big brothers in the clan are all my relatives. "


    Snow mark turned and looked at the dilapidated buildings in the valley.


    "Dugu Zhan, at least they still have bodies to bury in the tomb. But more dead people, such as my father and many elders of the clan, not only fell, but also had no bones, and even could not settle down."


    When she saw Lin Chen looking at herself with some worry, she smiled softly:


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I''ve never felt so relaxed. I''m going to build a huge tombstone and engrave the names of my father and other people who have no bones on the tombstone to commemorate and worship them. What do you think?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, "that''s a good idea."


    He thought for a while and asked, "have you thought about xuehantian and his son and what to do with them?"


    Lin Chen has already told her everything that happened after the snow trace disappeared, and also told her what happened to xuehantian and his son.


    When Chu Xue canglan, Xue LAN and others wanted Lin Chen to kill Xuehan immediately. Although Lin Chen also felt that the father and son deserved to die, he still felt that Xue scar should deal with it by himself.


    Snow scar was silent for a few seconds and said two words: "kill."


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at herself in surprise, she said, "do you think I will be indecisive and let them go?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Chen shook his head. "I thought you would punish them, but at most it was like asking me to help abolish their accomplishments and save their lives."


    Xue hen said with a smile, "in fact, I had planned to do this, but think about it. If I insisted on sparing their lives, it would be unfair to my father and many dead clansmen.


    After gathering the scattered people of Tianren clan, I will make clear to them the cause and effect of the matter. They will decide whether xuehantian and his son will live or die.


    There is almost no suspense about this matter. According to the rules of our Tianren clan, they betrayed the clan. Xuehantian once shot at the clan leader. That is a capital crime. "


    They didn''t say more about xuehantian and his son.


    The snow trace led Lin Chen through the dilapidated buildings and introduced him to what the dilapidated buildings looked like in those days.


    He told him where she lived and took him to her boudoir. It was a pity that the house had collapsed and did not look the same.


    "The Reggae clan leader, the old man, estimates that he will bring people here soon."


    Lin Chen pulled the snow mark, stepped over a stone column that collapsed in the middle of the road, turned his head and said to the snow mark with a smile, "guess what he''s going to do?"


    "Are you testing me?"


    The beautiful little face with snow marks showed a funny smile and raised her delicate eyebrows. For a moment, the vast white world seemed to become infinitely beautiful.


    She thought for a while and said: "those people who were captured by the magic eye clan will return to their place. Soon, what happened in the magic eye clan will be spread.


    At that time, when the Reggae clan leader knows this, he will doubt that you are the one who destroyed the demon eye clan. Even if it is not you, as long as we Tianren clan have enough reinforcements to destroy the demon eye clan, it will be enough to frighten him.


    He is a smart man. He won''t wait for us to come to his door to find trouble, so he will take the initiative to come here to beg for peace, or, in other words, for mercy! "


    "Not bad. Very smart!" Lin Chen smiled and praised.


    The snow marks showed a little complacency. Of course, I was very smart. It was not annoying, but very cute.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what are you going to do? Do you want to destroy the thunder ghost clan like the demon eye clan, or what?"


    "Shall I decide?" Snow mark pointed to his nose, a little surprised.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Xue scar thought for a while and said: "although the Reggae people are annoying, we have no deep blood feud with them. In the previous confrontation, they also suffered losses, and they still have many hostages in our hands.


    In my opinion, it''s better to take these hostages to blackmail them, and use them as funds for the reconstruction of the Tianren clan. As for killing them all, forget it. "


    Speaking of the back, she looked at Lin Chen hesitantly.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. In fact, he was going to kill the Reggae clan leader before he left.


    Snow scar is still a little soft hearted, not cruel enough.


    But what does it matter.


    A few days later, Mo Tu, Xue canglan and others also came back here. Lin Chen gave them all the hostages of the Lei ghost clan in his hands. They would do it by themselves.


    Xuecheng knows that Lin Chen promised Wu Huang to go to his hometown.


    Together with Mo Tu, Xue canglan and others, she sent Lin Chen out of the valley. When Lin Chen was about to turn around and leave, she said to Lin Chen:


    "We agreed. When you come back from Yunlan prairie, come and pick me up. We will return to the global city together."


    "Good!"


    In the wind and snow, the snow marks watched Lin Chen go away, and the rest stood not far behind.


    Xueshuangyue felt that the picture in front of him was like an old painting. His own young lady and Lin Chen were like the people in the painting.

 Chapter 3995

    Yunlan prairie is very famous in the central part of the original continent.


    On the one hand, it is because the area of Yunlan prairie is so vast that it is almost comparable to an upper God realm. Ordinary people can''t complete the feat of crossing Yunlan prairie after spending their whole life;


    On the other hand, it is because there are many powerful aboriginal tribes on the Yunlan prairie. It is said that there are also some extremely powerful ethnic groups and forces.


    Many years ago, there was an idea of the middle supreme god realm for this territory. The three supreme gods came here in person. Finally, people did not know what had happened here. They only knew that one of them fell on this grassland and the other two left in despair.


    At that time, the whole central area shook, and no one dared to think about this grassland.


    Northwest of the grassland.


    It had been several days since Lin Chen arrived here. He walked along a river hundreds of meters wide until he saw a mountain several kilometers high in the distance, which looked like a lying cow.


    "This river should be Wangtian River, and that mountain is niumo mountain!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the mountain like a lying cow in the distance, and his face showed a smile. After driving so long, he was about to reach his destination.


    The area of Yunlan prairie is too large. If Lin Chen wants to find Wuhuang''s hometown only by the name of "tianwu tribe", it will undoubtedly be very difficult. It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, Wu Huang told him how to go to his hometown.


    Although Wu Huang''s description is not enough for Lin Chen to easily find his hometown, it can narrow the scope.


    According to Wu Huang, his hometown - "tianwu tribe" is near niumo mountain. As long as you see niumo mountain, it is easy to find "tianwu tribe".


    "I came here this time mainly to be the guest Minister of the ''tianwu tribe'' and fulfill my promise to the elder Wu. As for Cassia''s affairs, I''ll ask the ''tianwu tribe'' at that time. If I can find out anything, it would be great.


    If you can''t find out anything, forget it first. First return to the earth city with the snow marks, and then find a chance to look for Cassia. "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to stay here for such a long time when he came to the central part of the original mainland. Especially in the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers", 15 years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    He doesn''t want the girls and parents of the global city to worry about themselves too much, so he doesn''t plan to stay in Yunlan prairie for too long.


    If there is no news from cassia, please look for it later.


    Anyway, as far as the supreme power is concerned, there is no difference between a few decades earlier and hundreds of thousands later.


    Lin Chen turned into a remnant and flew towards niumo mountain. At the same time, he released his mind and explored the situation within thousands of miles.


    As a result, he didn''t find the "tianwu tribe", but noticed a caravan passing by not far away.


    After thinking for a while, he changed his direction and stopped flying to niumo mountain and headed for the caravan.


    The "tianwu tribe" is not at the foot of niumo mountain. Even if he arrives at niumo mountain, he still needs to find the specific location himself, so Lin Chen changes his mind and plans to ask the people of the caravan to see if they know the exact location of the "tianwu tribe".


    "Although elder Wu didn''t introduce his hometown to me, I know that those who can cultivate him can''t be a small tribe. They should be very famous! In this way, people here probably know where the ''tianwu tribe'' is."


    Before long, the caravan came into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    There were fifty or sixty people in the caravan, men and women, young and old. Most of them rode on a kind of demon beast with a body like a horse and a head like a wolf, called the flame treading beast. A small number of people sat in carriages.


    In addition, there were several special freight wagons, which were covered with red cloth.


    The leader is a white haired old man. His mount is different from others. It is a powerful monster named "frost shadow demon wolf", which is far from being comparable to the flame treading beast.


    Around him were a pair of young men and women in their twenties. The man was tall, simple and honest, and the woman was beautiful, with a bit of pride between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When Lin Chen came towards them, the first old man looked at Lin Chen for the first time. The rest of the people soon turned their eyes to Lin Chen.


    The leading old man didn''t open his mouth. The tall and honest young man beside him stared at Lin Chen and shouted, "who are you and what do you want?"


    Lin Chen was stunned by this. What does it mean to do what he wants? It sounds really strange. He doesn''t know. He thought he forced a good woman into a corner, and then people questioned him like this.


    Many people in the caravan also showed a speechless expression.


    The girl on the other side of the old man stared at the young man, frowned and looked at Lin Chen and said, "who are you, coming for us?"


    When she saw that Lin Chen was still coming this way, she scolded coldly, "stop! Don''t go any closer. Otherwise, the whip in my hand won''t have eyes!"


    Her wrist shook, and the leather whip in her hand shook, making a cracking sound.


    Lin Chen thought the girl was a little pepper. He stopped to look at the old man who was looking at him coldly and said with a smile:


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean no harm. I just want to inquire about something."


    The girl didn''t have a good way: "what do you mean you have no malice? If you say it as if you have malice, we will be afraid of you! If you really dare to have any bad thoughts, I can make you a man with a whip!"


    Many people laughed loudly in the crowd behind the girl.


    Only a middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "Yao Yao, how can you talk as a girl? If you don''t change your temper, how can you get married in the future?"


    The middle-aged man was Ge nianyao''s father, riding a flame treading beast and following a truck.


    The crowd laughed again.


    "Hum! There are many people who want to marry me. I don''t want to!"


    Ge nianyao is a very proud person. He is reluctant and embarrassed by his father, but he doesn''t dare to get angry with his father. He looks at Lin Chen and says:


    "What are you looking at? Even if I can''t get married, I can''t give you a discount! Don''t daydream!"


    Lin Chen said he wanted to marry me. You are a daydream.


    He didn''t bother to talk to each other. He looked at the leader and said, "since you are a freight caravan, you should know all the major tribes around here? I want to know where a tribe is."


    The simple and honest young man corrected, "we are not a caravan!"


    "Not a caravan?" Lin Chen looked at the trucks in surprise.


    The young man said, "these are all birthday gifts for people!"

 Chapter 3996

    These carts of things are all birthday gifts for people?


    Lin Chen was stunned. He secretly said that most of the people who had passed their birthday were people they needed to cling to. After all, giving so many birthday gifts was tantamount to trying to please each other.


    "What do you want to know? Just say it."


    The old man at the head finally opened his mouth. His voice was flat, giving people a profound feeling. When he spoke, he looked at Lin Chen like an eagle overlooking a sparrow in the low sky.


    When Lin Chen saw his performance, he laughed to himself. He had only a small amount of experience, but his strength was not very good. The spectrum was quite large.


    He smiled and asked, "I want to go to ''tianwu tribe'', but I don''t know where ''tianwu tribe'' is. Do you know ''tianwu tribe''?"


    "Are you going to tianwu tribe, too?" The simple and honest young man was surprised.


    Lin Chen looked at him with a happy face and said with a smile, "listen to what you mean, you are going to tianwu tribe. Is it a strong man of tianwu tribe who wants to celebrate his birthday?"


    The simple and honest young man nodded and said, "to be exact, she is the leader of tianwu tribe! Her old man has a 800000 year old birthday. Not only we, but also many other tribes will go there to celebrate his birthday and offer carefully prepared birthday gifts!"


    Eighthundredthousand year old birthday


    Although Lin Chen can be said to have an infinite life, he still feels strange when he hears this. After all, in the past, the most he heard on the earth was 80 years old, but here it has become 800000 years old


    Hearing that Lin Chen was also going to tianwu tribe, the rest were surprised.


    "Hey! You want to go to the tianwu tribe, but you don''t even know where the tianwu tribe is. Can it be that you accidentally heard that the leader of the tianwu tribe was celebrating his birthday and wanted to go there to attend the birthday banquet and cheat on food and drink?" Ge nianyao stared at Lin Chen with some disdain.


    When she said this, many other people suddenly showed a sudden look and looked at Lin Chen with a little more ridicule.


    Lin Chen glanced at GE nianyao and then looked away. He looked like I was too lazy to talk to you. Seeing this, GE nianyao was so angry that he was so arrogant that he had to deal with him if many elders were not present!


    "You really want to go to tianwu tribe to cheat on food and drink?" The simple and honest young man looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen''s impression of the young man was pretty good. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then why are you going to tianwu tribe?" The simple and honest young man seemed to believe Lin Chen''s answer and continued to ask.


    Lin Chen hesitated and said, "become the guest Qing of tianwu tribe."


    The scene is quiet!


    All the people were stunned. Even the old man, who had always looked like an old man, was shameless.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know who was the first one to burst out laughing. The others immediately burst out laughing. Ge nianyao rolled her eyes, the honest young man scratched his head, and angrily said to Lin Chen:


    "If you don''t want to say it, why do you say such strange things to deceive people? We are not stupid. How can we believe it? Brother, you are too dishonest!"


    Lin Chen is also helpless. These days, no one believes him when he tells the truth. A lot of people believe his lies.


    He didn''t want to explain more and said, "since you are going to tianwu tribe, you must know where tianwu tribe is. Could you please tell me the specific location of tianwu tribe?"


    Hearing what he said, GE nianyao''s father, the middle-aged man who was following a truck, smiled:


    "Although this guy is not reliable, he clearly wants to go to tianwu tribe to eat and drink, but he is very polite, which is much better than nianyao.


    But, boy, do you know that if you want to enter the city gate at that time, you need to show an invitation card. If you don''t have an invitation card, even if you go to tianwu tribe, you can''t go in at all. It is impossible to sneak in. "


    Ge nianyao lies at the gun for no reason and is even more upset with Lin Chen. He hums: "he is polite because he knows that he can''t provoke us. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what his face is! Dad, you really know that you are a bad man. Why remind him!"


    The simple and honest young man looked at the old man beside him, scratched his head and said, "Grandpa leader, why don''t you let him go to tianwu tribe with us? Anyway, there were dozens of people. Now it''s no problem to have one more."


    Ge nianyao said angrily, "the men of Chongfeng tribe are all bad morals. They know how to be bad people!"


    Geyuanshan, the leader of Chongfeng tribe, looked at Lin Chen again and said:


    "It''s OK for us to take you into the tianwu tribe. But you should remember to follow us and don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if something happens, I''ll clean you up before the tianwu tribe makes trouble."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He said that although the old man liked to pretend to be enigmatic, he was not bad. He was willing to take a stranger with him on the road.


    No wonder Ge nianyao would say that the men of the tribe are all bad people.


    Next, Lin Chen is arranged to be on a flame treading beast pulling a truck, just next to ge nianyao''s father.


    Ge nianyao''s father looks a little old-fashioned, but in fact he is a very familiar and friendly person. He asks Lin Chen where he came from and where he heard about the birthday of the leader of tianwu tribe.


    Lin Chen saw that the other party had decided that he just wanted to eat and drink at the birthday party. He simply didn''t explain.


    I only heard it by chance. In other aspects, I answered the other person selectively. For example, I came from the western mainland of origin. This time, I came here to find a friend named Cassia.


    He took the opportunity to ask the other party if he knew the existence of a snake tail named cassia, but the other party didn''t know.


    After some exchanges, Lin Chen also had a basic understanding of Chongfeng tribe.


    Chongfeng tribe is a small tribe on Yunlan prairie, with a population of hundreds of thousands. It took them two days and one night to arrive here.


    The old man in front of him is the leader of Chongfeng tribe and the strongest of the tribe. He is a simple and honest young man named gelikun. He is the nephew of Ge nianyao''s father. He and Ge nianyao are cousins.


    The two brothers and sisters are the most potential young people in the tribe, and they are also the most popular with leaders. Speaking of them, GE nianyao''s father''s face is full of pride.


    Lin Chen asked some questions about tianwu tribe. In this way, some people talked on the way, but they didn''t feel bored and lonely at all.


    After more than an hour, an ancient city came into the eyes of Lin Chen and others.


    Ge nianyao''s father smiled and said, "that''s the city of tianwu tribe!"


    Lin Chen looked at the city and roast that it was hundreds of thousands of miles away from niumo mountain. Master Wu told himself that it was near niumo mountain. He thought it was "nearby" for his strong people!

 Chapter 3997

    On the Yunlan prairie, small tribes live like villages, while large tribes build their own cities and declare that other tribes cannot get close to their own cities without permission. Otherwise, they will


    Is tantamount to provocation.


    The tianwu tribe has a population of nearly ten million, more than ten times that of Chongfeng tribe. However, if the overall strength and influence is not comparable to Chongfeng tribe, it is far beyond that.


    On the way, Lin Chen knew that Chongfeng tribe was not the only one who came to celebrate his birthday this time, so he was not surprised to see that a group of people gathered outside the city gate and entered the city without a clue.


    He learned a lot about tianwu tribe from GE nianyao''s father. To tell the truth, the strength of tianwu tribe is much worse than he originally thought.


    He thought that it was absolutely extraordinary to be able to get rid of the influence of such figures as master Wuhuang. Even if master Wuhuang fell, there should be other supreme and powerful people in the tianwu tribe.


    However, GE nianyao''s father told him that the strongest of the tianwu tribe, that is, their leader, was a powerful man in the immortal realm one step away from the supreme realm.


    Such a strong person is enough to make many tribes awe. For the Chongfeng tribe, where the strongest person is just a well-rounded preacher, he is a big man in heaven.


    But for Lin Chen, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    "No wonder Master Wu is worried about his hometown. Except for him, he doesn''t even have a supreme master. If he accidentally provokes any divine realm or supreme power, he will be destroyed!"


    Lin Chen felt sorry for the fall of Wu Huang.


    Elder Wu Huang was not born in a big power, but he became a strong man that he had to look up to. Thinking about it, he knew how difficult it was, but in the end, it was still empty.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart and sat on the flame treading beast. Together with the people of Chongfeng tribe, he hurried to the city gate in front of him.


    He made up his mind. After entering the city, he parted ways with the people of Chongfeng tribe. He went to find the leader of tianwu tribe and told him about elder Wuhuang.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, another team of dozens of people, who looked like Chongfeng tribe, was entering the city.


    They noticed the movement behind them. Looking back, they saw the people of Chongfeng tribe. After they were stunned, their eyes became bad.


    Headed by a ruddy, squat old man, he stared at geyuanshan with small eyes and gave a sneer.


    Similarly, geyuanshan, who had a plain face and looked enigmatic, looked gloomy and sneered at the old man.


    Other people of Chongfeng tribe, seeing the two men and horses, their eyes became fierce.


    Lin Chen looked at GE nianyao''s father and said curiously, "this team seems to have come to congratulate him on his birthday. What''s the origin? What''s the grudge with your tribe?"


    Ge nianyao''s father stared at the two horses and whispered:


    "These guys are from the Qinghe tribe. The Qinghe tribe is near our Chongfeng tribe. There have been many conflicts between the two tribes. Their hands are stained with the blood of many other people!"


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    Once upon a time, even two adjacent mountain villages on the earth often had many fights and scrambled for various resources.


    On the mainland of origin, the competition for resources among various forces is more bloody and fierce. The neighboring tribes often have many grievances, and the final result is that one tribe annexes or massacres another tribe. Ge nianyao''s father hated: "the people of Qinghe tribe are vicious and cunning. They are not good things! Last time, nianyao went to the forest outside the tribe to hunt monsters, but they almost ambushed him. Although nianyao saved his life, there are many ethnic groups


    People die at their hands. " Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, he said: "do you think that the conflicts between tribes are bloody and ferocious? Although their hands are bloody, many of them died at the hands of our tribe, so they killed our people,


    It''s nothing. "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chen didn''t cover it up and asked directly. Ge nianyao''s father sneered: "if that were the case, I wouldn''t hate these damn guys so much. The difference is that when their people fell into our hands, we killed them directly, while our people fell into their hands, but they were tortured to death


    Better die!


    Especially the women in our tribe, who fell into their hands, suffered torture that you can''t imagine. These guys are animals! "


    When GE nianyao''s father was talking to Lin Chen, all the people of the Qinghe tribe who were about to enter the city stopped. The pudgy old man, headed by him, waved to the Guard commander at the gate of the city, and the Guard commander came to him.


    The pudgy old man smiled and said something to the Guard commander. He took out a purple gold token from his arms and showed it to the Guard commander.


    On one side of the token, the engraved pattern is like a leaping flame, and on the other side is a word "Wu".


    Seeing this token, Ge Yuanshan looked cold and said in a low voice:


    "That''s a token that only the core members of the tianwu tribe have. How could this old man have such a token in his hand? Damn it! When did this guy get involved with the tianwu tribe? It''s troublesome!"


    Hearing this, GE nianyao and Ge Likun beside him, as well as other people of Chongfeng tribe behind him, sank slowly.


    This time, they came here with generous gifts in the hope that they could connect with the tianwu tribe. As a result, as soon as they were about to take action, they found that their nemesis had even got the token of the tianwu tribe. How could they not panic?


    When the Guard commander saw the token, his expression became polite. He gave the people of Chongfeng tribe a cold look, nodded to the pudgy old man, and turned to walk towards the people of Chongfeng tribe.


    "This time, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Next, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to speak, so as not to make trouble! It''s all up to me!"


    Geyuanshan sank his voice.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe nodded busily.


    "What tribe are you from?"


    The Guard commander went to the front of the Chongfeng tribe, followed by several other guards. He spoke with a commanding tone.


    Ge Yuanshan was even more shocked when he saw the other party''s attitude. He laughed and said, "we are from Chongfeng tribe. We came here specially to pay a birthday call for the leader of your tribe!"


    "Chongfeng tribe? I seem to have heard of your tribe. Have you received an invitation from our tribe?" The Guard commander asked.


    Geyuanshan heard from the other party that he had heard of Chongfeng tribe. His face was happy. Ge nianyao, gelikun and others were proud. Look, even the Guard commander of tianwu tribe knew the name of Chongfeng tribe!


    "Yes! This is the invitation we received!" Geyuanshan is busy taking out the invitation and giving it to the other party. The Guard commander took a look, then tore the invitation in half!

 Chapter 3998

    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The red gilded wedding card, which looks very festive, was torn in two by the Guard commander and thrown on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Hong, the leader of Qinghe tribe, raised his mouth and showed a proud smile. The people behind him were full of schadenfreude.


    Outside the gate of the city, there were some other tribes. They were all silly when they saw this scene.


    Obviously this has never happened before!


    Many of them are experienced and intelligent. After seeing the proud Qinghe tribe, they have guessed what the situation is, and cast a sympathetic look at Chongfeng tribe.


    Compared with the proud people of Qinghe tribe, the people of Chongfeng tribe froze. Ge Likun blushed with a kind of simple and honest face and shouted angrily, "you -"


    "Shut up! Have you forgotten what I said before?"


    Geyuanshan looked at him and shouted angrily.


    Gelikun didn''t speak any more, but he still stared at the Guard commander with angry eyes.


    Beside him, GE nianyao, with a frosty face, stared at the Guard commander. He felt as if he had been greatly insulted and was so angry that he wanted to fight with the other party.


    Being stared at by the people of Chongfeng tribe, the Guard commander didn''t take it seriously at all. He sneered: "what does that mean? Do you want to kill me?"


    Geyuanshan''s face was a little blue, but his tone was still mild: "you are joking, sir. How can you dare to give you a hand if you lend these guys some courage!"


    "You are a little self aware!" The Guard commander laughed loudly, and several guards behind him laughed loudly.


    His realm is the same as that of geyuanshan, but his preaching realm is perfect. If he does, he may not be the opponent of geyuanshan. However, he is a member of tianwu tribe. Now he is at the gate of tianwu tribe city. Unless he wants to die, he will never dare to mess around!


    Geyuanshan said with a gloomy face, "I just don''t know, sir, what do you mean by this? Why did you tear up the invitation? Is there something wrong with the invitation?"


    The Guard commander touched his chin with his right hand and said: "there is no problem with the invitation. But there are too many tribes coming to celebrate their birthday. The position of the birthday gift is limited, so it is impossible to accommodate so many people.


    I have just received the news. From now on, if you want to participate in the birthday banquet, it is useless to have an invitation alone. You also need the strongmen of the immortal realm level in the tribe to be qualified to enter the city.


    How about you? Do you have any immortal strongmen in your tribe? If you don''t, you just don''t meet the requirements. Go home! "


    Hearing this, the people of other tribes who were watching whispered.


    "Isn''t it? To enter the city, you need not only invitations, but also immortal strongmen in the tribe? What can we do now? Our tribe has no immortal strongmen, so we also have to go home?"


    "Stupid! What are you thinking? Do you really believe this statement? If you were like what he said, how could you let the people of so many tribes go in?"


    "Ah! I see! He is talking nonsense and deliberately making trouble for the people of Chongfeng tribe?"


    "Keep your voice down! It''s strange that Qinghe tribe has the ability to let the Gate Guard commander of tianwu tribe help them target the people of Chongfeng tribe."


    ¡­¡­


    Others can see that this is deliberately embarrassing the people of Chongfeng tribe, and the people of Chongfeng tribe naturally understand what is going on.


    Ge Yuanshan, with a dark face, pointed to the people of Qinghe tribe who were about to enter the city and said coldly:


    "If there is no immortal strongman in the tribe, you can''t go to the city. Then why should the Qinghe tribe go to the city? Their tribe also has no immortal strongman!"


    The Guard commander said impatiently, "where did you get so much nonsense? It''s very simple. Because this is the message I received just before you arrived.


    So before you, even if there is no immortal strongman in the tribe, it is no problem. But now, no! "


    Only a fool can not recognize this kind of speech. He is deliberately trying to embarrass the people of Chongfeng tribe.


    Geyuanshan glimpsed from the corner of his eye that Wan Hong''s smile was more proud and provocative than before. He just felt that there was a flame burning in his chest and he was about to explode!


    But he dare not attack. After all, this is the territory of tianwu tribe.


    Even if the other party deliberately embarrasses himself and others, if there is any conflict with the people of tianwu tribe, he must still be on his own side!


    He could bear it, but Ge nianyao could not.


    "Bah! You are obviously bribed by the people of Qinghe tribe and deliberately embarrass us! In my opinion, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go now.


    What''s the big deal? I really think our tribe is easy to bully. If we can''t enter, we can''t enter. What''s rare! "


    Ge nianyao''s eyebrows stood up and her eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing a young man dare to talk to himself like this, the Guard commander''s face was suddenly covered with dark clouds and his eyes were cold.


    Wan Hong immediately angrily scolded, "how dare you, a young man, dare to talk to the adults of tianwu tribe like this. In my opinion, your tribe doesn''t pay attention to tianwu tribe at all!"


    Many onlookers were shocked and secretly said that it was really a big hat.


    Geyuanshan was also shocked. He glanced angrily at Wan Hong, who was fanning the flames, and looked at GE nianyao and shouted:


    "Who let you speak? There are no rules! Apologize to this adult quickly!"


    "I don''t! He clearly meant to embarrass us. Why should I apologize to him?"


    Ge nianyao''s eyes turn red. Unexpectedly, her grandfather, the leader who always loved her very much, would scold her. Her face is full of stubbornness. She doesn''t think she is wrong.


    Geyuanshan felt bitter in his heart.


    I can''t see why the other party is deliberately embarrassed. The problem is that turning around and leaving now is not a good way at all.


    With the strength of the Qinghe tribe, it is absolutely impossible to directly lead the tianwu tribe. The only explanation is that they lead the tianwu tribe with a strong one.


    If your tribe wants to continue to fight against Qinghe tribe, you need to take this opportunity to connect with a big man of tianwu tribe!


    Just go back like this. I''m afraid that before long, Qinghe tribe will invite the strongman of tianwu tribe to help, and Chongfeng tribe will be destroyed!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you can''t even discipline the kids in your tribe. Why don''t you let me do it for you?" The Guard commander sounded gloomy.


    Geyuanshan sighed and suddenly slapped Ge nianyao in the face!


    Ge nianyao didn''t expect that the other party would hit him, and he was stunned.


    "Wait!" A voice rang out, "who said that there is no immortal strong man in Chongfeng tribe?"

 Chapter 3999

    "Who says there is no immortal strong man in Chongfeng tribe?"


    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention. All eyes looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "What does he mean? Is it difficult? Chongfeng tribe has an immortal strong man?"


    "Hiss! It''s impossible. I have some knowledge of Chongfeng tribe. The strongest of their tribes is geyuanshan. Although geyuanshan is a leader in the great perfection of the Taoist realm, with his age and qualifications, I''m afraid he will never break through immortality. How can an immortal strong man suddenly emerge?"


    "Hey! This guy, isn''t he the lover of the girl beside Ge Yuanshan? In my opinion, he said this just to help the girl out. Anyway, if he messed around, he wouldn''t have to be slapped."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered to each other and learned something about Chongfeng tribe. No one believed that Chongfeng tribe could have immortal strong men, and no one associated the name of immortal strong men with this young man who suddenly spoke.


    "Boy, what are you? How can you say anything here? I don''t know whether Chongfeng tribe has immortal strongmen?"


    Wan Hong sneered, "if you dare to talk nonsense at the gate of tianwu tribe City, you are simply contemptuous of tianwu tribe!"


    He looked at the Guard commander and said with a smile: "in my opinion, a guy who likes to talk nonsense should be taught a lesson, such as cutting his tongue! See if he dare to lie in the future!"


    Seeing everyone''s attention, he was attracted to Lin Chen. Ge Yuanshan slapped Ge nianyao on the face and quietly let it go.


    Ge nianyao looks at Lin Chen with a complicated face. He deliberately lies to attract everyone''s attention in order to avoid being slapped?


    Thinking of her previous bad attitude towards Lin Chen, at this time the other party even stood up to help her, she felt ashamed.


    Immediately, I was worried.


    Think about it and know that it will never come to a good end to stand up and be a leader at this time!


    "You''re not from Chongfeng tribe, of course you don''t know!" Lin Chen looked at Wan Hong, but he didn''t have a good airway.


    Wan Hong sneered: "you really don''t know how to live or die. At this time, you dare to continue talking nonsense. You''re really not afraid that your tongue will be cut off?"


    The Guard commander stared at Lin Chen and looked up and down for a while. He didn''t notice any strong breath from the man. He disdained him and said in a cold voice:


    "You said that Chongfeng tribe has immortal strong men, so where are the immortal strong men?"


    Wan Hong jokingly said, "I guess this guy might say that Chongfeng tribe has immortal strong men, but they don''t come here together. If you think this kind of nonsense can muddle through, then you''re too naive!"


    The Guard commander said in a deep voice: "according to the rules of our tianwu tribe, lying to the guard in front of the gate will not kill you, but it will kill you half!"


    "Boy, are you afraid now that you can''t say a word?" Wan Hong sneered repeatedly.


    Seeing the two of them was like singing double reed. You and I blocked Lin Chen''s retreat. People looked at Lin Chen with sympathy and schadenfreude.


    "Grandpa leader!" Ge nianyao looks at GE Yuanshan pleadingly. The other party is in this situation because of herself. She hopes Ge Yuanshan can help Lin Chen out.


    Geyuanshan looked helpless. The lie the young man told could not be solved at all. If he dared to take action, everyone in the tribe would suffer.


    There is no way to help him out!


    "Are you an idiot?" Lin Chen looked at Wan Hong with a look like a fool.


    "What do you mean?" Wan Hong is so angry that he thinks that the other party is a little boy. It''s too arrogant!


    Lin Chen pointed to his nose and said, "the immortal strong man I said is myself! You can''t tell. It''s not an idiot. What is it?"


    The scene is quiet!


    The onlookers looked stunned.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe looked confused.


    Wan Hong was stunned, and then burst out laughing. He was so exaggerated that he pointed to Lin Chen and scolded, "even if you are a boy with no hair, how dare you say you are an immortal strong man?"


    The immortal strong is the strongest in their eyes and the strongest level they can reach. They simply won''t believe that such a young boy may be immortal.


    What''s more, it comes from Chongfeng tribe.


    Geyuanshan, the leader of Chongfeng tribe, is getting old, but he is just demonstrating the great perfection of Taoism.


    It is ridiculous to say that such a hairy boy is an immortal strong man!


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you!"


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs Wan Hong across the air.


    Wan Hong immediately felt that the space in all directions was frozen, and he could not move. Immediately, a powerful force enveloped him, and he flew uncontrollably towards Lin Chen.


    He was so scared that he was almost out of his mind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is stupid!


    "You -" the Guard commander hurriedly stepped back and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Wan Hong is a perfect witness to Taoism. As a result, Wan Hong flew towards him uncontrollably as soon as he caught him in the air. This is definitely Wan Hong''s existence several levels higher than others!


    The only explanation is that this man is indeed an immortal!


    Lin Chen pinched Wan Hong''s throat, lifted him in the air with one hand, and patted him on the face with the other hand, laughing and asking:


    "Now, do you believe that I am immortal?"


    "Believe it! I believe it! Let me go, let me go!"


    Wan Hong and Lin Chen''s calm eyes looked at each other, and a strong fear filled his heart. He nodded hurriedly, only wishing to stay as far away from Lin Chen as possible.


    Lin Chen threw Wan Hong to the Guard commander, who unconsciously reached out to catch Wan Hong. As a result, Wan Hong, who seemed to be flying lightly, knocked the Guard commander down with a great force, and both of them fell on the ground.


    "You -" the Guard commander got up from the ground in confusion and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I used a little more force accidentally. I really didn''t expect that with this strength, you can''t catch people!"


    The guard''s face turned red when he was told, but he could not vent his anger.


    Even though there are many immortal strongmen in the tianwu tribe, he is just a Guard commander in the face of such existence, and he does not dare to offend casually.


    If things get big and spread to the top, he will also be punished!


    Unless there is a reasonable reason, otherwise, he does not dare to embarrass the other party.


    "Now, can the people of Chongfeng tribe enter the city?" Lin Chen asked.


    The Guard commander just lost face and subconsciously wanted to refuse. But he thought that he had said that if there was an immortal strong man, he could enter the city. If he said no, wouldn''t he have slapped himself in the face?


    Wan Hong got up from the ground in confusion. He looked at Lin Chen angrily and said to the guard:


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, sir! Although he is an immortal strong man, I''m sure he''s definitely not from Chongfeng tribe! He can''t represent Chongfeng tribe at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned.

 Chapter 4000

    "Chongfeng tribe is adjacent to Qinghe tribe. If there was such a person, I wouldn''t know! I can be 100% sure that he is not a member of Chongfeng tribe at all. Even though he is an immortal strong man, he doesn''t belong to Chongfeng tribe, and still can''t let Chongfeng tribe into the city!"


    Although Wan Hong is afraid of Lin Chen, this is the gate of tianwu tribe. No matter how rampant the other party is, it is impossible to fight here. After he calmed down, he thought a little and concluded that Lin Chen is not from Chongfeng tribe.


    Chongfeng tribe can never cultivate such a strong man!


    The Guard commander''s eyes brightened. Now he has a reasonable reason to continue to embarrass the other party.


    He didn''t want to provoke Lin Chen and other "immortal strongmen", so instead of questioning Lin Chen, he looked at geyuanshan and asked:


    "Is he a member of your tribe? I advise you not to lie. If there is such a person in your tribe, I can find out if there is one!"


    The people of Chongfeng tribe, frightened by Lin Chen''s strength, finally recovered.


    Geyuanshan smiled and said, "he is naturally a member of our Chongfeng tribe, and he only became a member of our tribe not long ago."


    "What does that mean?"


    The Guard commander frowned, and others were puzzled.


    Geyuanshan smiled at GE nianyao.


    Ge nianyao, who was still in shock, was bewildered. He wondered when he became a member of our tribe, and it had nothing to do with me?


    "If only our tribe could really have such an immortal strong man, that would be great!" Ge nianyao thought this way, and thought of his previous arrogant words and deeds in front of Lin Chen, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "He was not originally a member of our tribe, but he and nianyao fell in love with each other. They got married not long ago. Now he is nianyao''s husband. Naturally, he is also a member of our tribe!" Geyuanshan said with a smile.


    Ge nianyao was confused.


    Lin Chen took a smoke from the corner of his eye. He thought that GE Yuanshan could come up with an explanation. Unexpectedly, he came up with such an explanation!


    However, judging from the reaction of others, this explanation seems to be completely feasible!


    "I see! Ge nianyao is one of the most arrogant people in Chongfeng tribe. I had expected that the man she would find would be unusual. Unexpectedly, she found an immortal strong man to be her husband!"


    "Is Chongfeng tribe lucky?"


    "Since this man is Ge nianyao''s man, he is naturally a member of Chongfeng tribe! If tianwu tribe doesn''t let Chongfeng tribe people into the city, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    People from other tribes who were watching were obviously envious in their words. If there was a woman in their own tribe who could be favored by the immortal strong, it would be equivalent to holding a thigh!


    "He -"


    Ge nianyao opened her mouth and said nothing. She was not stupid. She knew that if she tried to explain now, the efforts of the leader''s grandfather and Lin Chen would be in vain.


    Her face was flushed, and her pride vanished. She looked charming. Many people saw her charming appearance and said in their hearts that no wonder she would be liked by the immortal strong.


    "Well, do you have anything else to say?" Geyuanshan stared at Wan Hong and said with a cold smile.


    Wan Hong was oppressed, but he couldn''t say anything at all. Even Lin Chen and Ge nianyao, who were the parties, didn''t explain anything. Could he be an outsider and say that they were not a couple?


    "Come on! Go into the city. After you go into the city, someone will arrange your accommodation."


    The Guard commander didn''t continue to make trouble. With the token in Wan Hong''s hand, he didn''t mind selling a favor to the other party, but he didn''t want to keep pestering when things got this far.


    In his heart, he scolded Wan Hong angrily. If it hadn''t been for this guy''s bad idea, there would have been no such thing!


    He was also unhappy at the thought of offending an immortal strong man without any reason.


    With the eyes of many people, the team of Chongfeng tribe entered the city gate.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe were very excited. They just felt that it was too face saving.


    The Guard commander of tianwu tribe wanted to embarrass his tribe, but he still had to honestly let himself and others into the city. In the past, they dared not even think about it.


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen who was on the flame treading beast in front.


    Beside Lin Chen, GE nianyao''s father occasionally looks at Lin Chen, and is much more restrained. He is not as comfortable as before, nor dare he talk casually.


    After entering the city, people from tianwu tribe came to receive them and took them to an independent courtyard.


    "The birthday banquet will be held in two days. In these two days, you will stay here first. When the birthday banquet begins, people from our tribe will come to take you there!"


    The people of tianwu tribe left after telling them.


    In the courtyard, only a few dozen people from Chongfeng tribe and Lin Chen were left.


    Geyuanshan came down from the "frost shadow demon wolf", walked quickly to Lin Chen and bowed. He was about to say something, but Lin Chen stopped him.


    "If you want to thank me, or say you lost your courtesy in front of me at the beginning, you don''t have to. When you took me to tianwu tribe, I owe you a favor, but I just gave it back to you. What''s more, I don''t like those two guys!"


    Lin Chen smiled, disappeared from the flame treading beast and appeared in front of Ge Yuanshan.


    Gelikun could not help but say something. He was excited and curious: "you are really a strong immortal. What is the specific realm? At the beginning of the immortal realm, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to clean up those two hateful guys?"


    Geyuanshan hurriedly scolded: "shut up! Where can I inquire about the realm of the elder? I don''t understand any rules!"


    "It''s all right. I''m really not in the early days of immortality." Lin Chen smiled and didn''t care.


    This sentence makes geyuanshan and others feel awe inspiring again. It is not the early stage of the immortal realm, but at least the middle stage of the immortal realm!


    I knew that there was such a super strong man around me. Why did people like me bother to come to tianwu tribe to hold their thighs.


    Just hold this thigh, right?


    Geyuanshan said with a worried face, "in order to explain, I made up such a poor reason to say that you are nianyao''s husband. Please don''t take it personally. I had to do it."


    This almost made Ge nianyao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, burst out with anger. What do you mean, saying that he was my husband? Did I take advantage of him?


    I have to apologize to him!


    As a result, Lin Chen''s answer almost made her chest stuffy with anger.

 Chapter 4001

    "This is not an example." Lin Chen answered calmly.


    Geyuanshan nodded: "I promise, there will never be another time!"


    Ge nianyao was so angry that he ground his teeth for a while. This guy is much stronger than he thought, but he is also more hateful than he thought. What is meant by not doing it again? Who would say that if he didn''t have to?


    It seems that he is his own man, and he has taken advantage of him. It''s really hateful!


    Ge nianyao stares at Lin Chen angrily, and can''t wait to fight with him.


    Ge nianyao''s father couldn''t understand his daughter better. Seeing that she was angry and stared at Lin Chen, he was afraid that she might say something that was no more than a brain. He shouted in a deep voice: "nianyao, don''t be rude!"


    "It''s all right. I don''t care about her like a child." Lin Chen said something with a smile, which made Ge nianyao more angry. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask you who is a child?


    But on second thought, although he looks young, he is an immortal. It is likely that he is much older than himself!


    She said in her heart, "damn old man!"


    "Well, since I owe you back, I should go." Lin Chen doesn''t intend to stay here.


    Knowing that Lin Chen is an immortal strongman, the people of Chongfeng tribe will no longer regard him as coming here to cheat on food and drink. Ge Yuanshan hurriedly said:


    "Elder, I don''t know where I''m going. If I''m not in a hurry, can I stay longer? This time, we''ve brought a lot of delicious food and wine from the tribe. If you don''t mind, why don''t you try it?"


    "No. I''m going to find someone, so I won''t be with you." Lin Chen shook his head, his body turned into a dark flame, and soon disappeared in front of the Chongfeng tribe like smoke.


    Geyuanshan and many strongmen of Chongfeng tribe showed a disappointed look on their faces.


    Ge nianyao''s father sighed: "he doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with our tribe. Now it seems that it''s impossible to hold this thigh!


    If we show kindness to him before we know his strength, maybe we can gain something. But it is doomed to have no effect to show kindness after knowing his strength! "


    Many people nodded.


    This truth is not difficult to understand.


    The cultivators of the immortal realm are super strong people who can open up an immortal Dynasty. Where they go on weekdays, they are attracting the attention of thousands of people, and most of them are sycophants.


    If you make advances to him before you and others know his strength, the other party will think that you and others are different and can have some effect.


    At present, when the other party shows his strength, he and others will be very snobbish. He is no different from those who flatter, and will not have any effect at all.


    "Such a big tree just left. If he were really the man of nianyao girl, that would be great!" An old man sighed helplessly.


    Ge nianyao felt that this was really awkward. The meaning of his words seemed to say that he was not worthy of that guy!


    She refused: "the man I''m looking for in the future is no worse than him!"


    Hearing this, many people smiled, and the old man who had just spoken shook his head with a smile!


    Seeing this, GE nianyao was even more unconvinced. She told him to wait and see. If she couldn''t find a man better than him in the future, she wouldn''t marry at all! Hum!


    "It''s all right. Although immortal seems to have a lot to do with our tribe, he won''t have any deep connection. He has helped us solve a crisis. Next, it''s up to us!"


    Geyuanshan spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi, his eyes were shining, and he said in a heavy tone: "not surprisingly, Wan Hong''s token was given to him by an elder of the tianwu tribe!"


    The people of the Chongfeng tribe felt a heavy heart at the same time.


    The elders of the tianwu tribe are all practitioners of immortality. If the Qinghe tribe really catches up with an elder of the tianwu tribe, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Chongfeng tribe.


    Even if we don''t mention the gratitude and resentment between the two tribes over the years, it is impossible for Qinghe tribe to let Chongfeng tribe go.


    After all, if the Qinghe tribe wants to expand its territory, the Chongfeng tribe, which is not far away from them, is naturally a thorn in the side.


    Everyone was in a heavy mood, but no one spoke, waiting for geyuanshan to continue.


    It can be seen that geyuanshan, the leader, is very important in their hearts. They all believe that the leader will give a solution to the problem. Geyuanshan said in a deep voice, "what we need to do is to take this opportunity to see if we can get the support of an elder of tianwu tribe! If we also have the support of an elder of tianwu tribe, then we don''t have to be afraid that Qinghe tribe will come to us


    Trouble. "


    "What if we can''t get it?" Ge Likun asked without thinking.


    Geyuanshan was silent for a few seconds and sighed: "if we can''t win over, then our tribe can only move. The farther away from Qinghe tribe, the better!"


    For a time, the atmosphere in the courtyard was very depressing.


    Chongfeng tribe has been rooted there for hundreds of thousands of years. If there is still a choice, they are not willing to leave their hometown.


    What''s more, it is definitely not an easy thing to find a suitable ownerless place to multiply after leaving home!


    After saying goodbye to the people of Chongfeng tribe, Lin Chen walked down the busy street. He directly released his mind. After a while, he shrouded the whole city.


    A moment later, he smiled and whispered, "found it!"


    There are a lot of people in this city. Even there are several people in the immortal realm. Not surprisingly, the most powerful breath should be the leader of tianwu tribe!


    The strength gap between the two sides was too great. Lin Chen directly locked the breath. The other party didn''t even notice that someone was using his mind to explore.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the magnificent hall, several high-level officials of tianwu tribe are reporting various details about the birthday banquet to a white haired old woman, as well as the tribes who came to congratulate.


    The old woman is Wu Yue, the leader of tianwu tribe. Listening to her subordinates'' report about the birthday banquet, she seems to be very depressed and doesn''t care at all.


    In fact, she had no interest in holding this so-called birthday party unless her subordinates insisted.


    ''a birthday party of 800000 years old... With my qualifications, I have reached the limit. I can feel that the source of the soul is slowly dissipating. " She looked lonely in her eyes. At this moment, she hoped that her father, who had been hated by her for many years, would come back to see her before she fell.

 Chapter 4002

    "Well, you can arrange the birthday party yourself. You don''t have to tell me all the details."


    Wu Yue began to interrupt his subordinates'' report, leaned his right elbow against the handrail, and his fist face supported his face. He looked a little tired. He looked at several people in the lower hall and said:


    "I said last time that when one of you will have more than 90 stars that can be transformed into the power of the world, I will pass the leader to him! As a result, your breath has not changed at all in the past few years."


    A middle-aged man with white temples said, "Lao Zu, we have never been lazy in these years, but a few years is too short for us."


    "Do you mean to say that in a few years, the realm has not been improved, which is natural?" Wu Yue looked at him and coldly interrupted his words.


    The middle-aged man did think so, but he didn''t dare to talk back. He just said, "No."


    Wu Yue said in a deep voice: "you have stayed in the current state for many years. Unlike me, you still have room for progress, but if you have been here behind closed doors, it is true that you may not have made any progress, let alone for a few years or tens of thousands of years!"


    "You are right! After your birthday banquet, I plan to leave the tribe and travel to the outside world to find opportunities." Another middle-aged man was busy.


    Wu Yue sighed and didn''t say more.


    She also understood that the truth she said was clear to these people. The problem is not that these people have been staying in the tribe. The biggest problem is that their desire to become stronger is not strong enough!


    I have long been used to the comfortable life in the tribe, which is the biggest problem.


    The saying that one is born in happiness and dies in sorrow also applies to practitioners.


    "Well, you all go down! Leave me alone."


    Wu Yue waved her hand. When all the people in the hall left, she slowly stood up from the golden and luxurious chair and paced in the hall with some anxiety.


    As the leader of the tribe, at her age, she has a sense of mission in her heart. She believes that she must cultivate a successor before the fall, so that the tribe can continue to prosper.


    The problem is that the current tianwu tribe, although there are several other great consummation in the immortal realm, is basically mediocre in the great consummation of the immortal realm. In addition, none of these people has outstanding wisdom. In her opinion, unless any of them can make a leap in strength, they will not be enough to become the next leader!


    Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a young man at the gate of the hall, which startled her.


    She clearly didn''t notice any breath coming here. How could someone suddenly appear at the door? There are two explanations for this situation.


    One is that there is some kind of treasure on this man that can hide his breath and make him unaware of him;


    The second is that this person''s strength is far above himself!


    "Are you the leader of tianwu tribe?" Lin Chen looked at Wu Yue with a wary face, walked into the hall and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Wu Yue didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    Although Lin Chen was not pleased with the performance of the Guard commander at the city gate, the tianwu tribe gave him a good feeling because of Wu Huang.


    Although Wu Yue''s tone was somewhat rude, Lin Chen was still very kind and said, "who am I? Even if I told you my name, you don''t know me. It''s Master Wu Huang who asked me to come here."


    Lin Chen noticed that the old woman in front of him had something in common with Master Wu Huang, especially his eyes. He was curious. He didn''t know what the relationship was with Master Wu Huang?


    "Wu Huang?"


    Wu Yue was stunned. She was very calm. Suddenly she was very angry and shouted, "what did he ask you to do? Get out of here immediately! You are not welcome here!"


    What''s the matter? What kind of gratitude and resentment do you have between this man and elder Wu Huang?


    Lin Chen was stunned. He thought that the other side''s attitude would become friendly after saying the name of Master Wu Huang. Unexpectedly, it became worse.


    He frowned and said, "please be polite. Master Wuhuang asked me to come here for the sake of tianwu tribe!"


    Wu Yue said angrily, "for the sake of the tribe, if he really thinks for the sake of the tribe, he will not let others come back instead of him, but he will come back by himself!"


    "Master Wuhuang, you have fallen." Lin Chen said.


    If Wu Yue was struck by lightning, he stood on the spot like a vented ball. His old and tired face suddenly seemed to be much older, giving people a feeling of dying.


    Looking at her with dazed eyes, Lin Chen felt a sense of sadness. She was more sure that there should be a special relationship between this person and elder Wu Huang.


    He said slowly: "when I saw elder Wu Huang, he was only left with a remnant soul. He was kind to me. The only thing he told me was that he wanted me to come to tianwu tribe and become the guest Qing of tianwu tribe.


    If tianwu tribe encounters any trouble in the future, you can come to me and I will solve it for you! I don''t know what grudges you have with him, but until the end, he was worried about the tianwu tribe. "


    Wu Yue was acutely aware of something, carefully sensed the breath on Lin Chen, and found that the other party was clearly an ordinary person in his own induction.


    Since the man asked him to come to the guest Qing of the tianwu tribe, he can''t be an ordinary person. The only explanation is that his strength is far above his own!


    "Are you... Supreme?"


    Seeing Lin Chen nodding, Wu Yue was afraid to be presumptuous in front of the supreme, even though she was in a mixed mood. What''s more, she knew that if the tribe could have a supreme shelter, even if she fell, the tribe would prosper forever!


    She bowed to Lin Chen: "I''ve seen the supreme one! I didn''t know it was the supreme one. There was something wrong with your words. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m not a cheapskate."


    Lin Chen smiled and shook his head. He could not help but wonder, "can you ask me what is the relationship between you and Master Wu Huang? It seems that there are any grudges between you two?


    I shouldn''t have intervened in your affairs, but although I didn''t get along with elder Wu Huang for a long time, we were sure that he was not a bad person. Is there any misunderstanding between you? "


    Wu Yue''s answer surprised Lin Chen.


    She said in a low voice, "he is my father. There is no misunderstanding between me and him! Indeed, he is not a bad person for most of his people, but for me, he is the most hated and unforgivable person in my life!"

 Chapter 4003

    Lin Chen was surprised. The old woman was the daughter of Master Wu Huang. In that case, why did she have so much resentment against Master Wu Huang and say that Master Wu Huang was the person she hated most?


    He was puzzled and kept silent, waiting for Wu Yue to go on.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were complicated, as if he were immersed in the memories of the past, and slowly said:


    "My father showed his amazing cultivation talent when he was young. It is said that even if he looked at the whole original continent, he was at the top level. He was called tianwu tribe by the people at that time, and was most likely to become the supreme existence in the history.


    He is a Madman of cultivation. When he meets a bottleneck in his tribal practice, he will leave the tribe to travel outside. At that time, the opinion of the elders in the tribe was that he would get married first and then go out for training.


    In fact, I hope he can leave a descendant, and then go outside. After all, you also know that the stronger the strength of a monk becomes, the harder it will be to leave offspring. The elders of the clan hope to pass on the excellent blood before he really grows up.


    Although he was not interested in anything other than cultivation. However, he was also a very filial person. He listened to my grandfather, the tribal leader at that time, and married my mother.


    My mother was very happy at that time. She liked my father for many years. Now she finally got what she wanted and became a couple with my father.


    After getting married, a few years later, my mother''s stomach was still quiet. He didn''t make a breakthrough. He didn''t want to wait any longer, so he left the tribe to wander outside. As a result, not long after he left, my mother found out that she was pregnant.


    For her, who was still blaming her for her poor stomach, this was a gift from heaven. The elders of the tribe were so happy that they held a special celebration.


    He only came back once after I was born. At that time, I was still young, and he was only the last step away from the supreme. He was much stronger than me now.


    My mother was ecstatic when she saw him. However, in his eyes, he only practiced and became supreme. She was not very happy when she saw our mother and daughter. At least I couldn''t see it.


    After staying in the clan for a short time, he left again. This time, he hasn''t come back until now! "


    As she said this, her eyes were filled with indignation. "My mother is not even immortal. Her life is short. I will never forget that before she died, she looked back and asked the people who were looking forward to her, saying, ''brother Wuhuang, has he come back to see me?''


    Finally, she died in regret. He is a good man in your eyes, and he really cares about the tribe, but he is not a good husband, let alone a good father! Shouldn''t I hate him? "


    Lin Chen was silent.


    Wu Yue''s mother obviously loves Wu Huang, but Wu Huang may never have loved Wu Yue''s mother.


    For some cultivation maniacs, the ultimate meaning of their lives is to become stronger and try to reach the end of the path of cultivation. As for love, women, wine and food, they are not interested at all.


    There is a high probability that Wu Huang is such a person.


    Falling in love with such a person, or being the daughter of such a person, is never a pleasant thing.


    Wu Yue was silent for a few seconds and said, "where is his body?"


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "I only saw the ghost of master Wuhuang, but not his body. The fall of the supreme power is basically the destruction of the body and soul at the same time..."


    After all, his heart was that blood was thicker than water. Wu Yue hated her father, but he still wanted to bury the body of elder Wu Huang.


    Wu Yue''s expression was gloomy again. The hateful guy didn''t come back, even the body didn''t come back to this land!


    "Who killed him?"


    "He didn''t tell me."


    Wu Yue was silent for a few seconds, adjusted his mood, looked at Lin Chen and said, "as the Supreme Master, it is an honor for our tribe to be the guest Minister of our tribe.


    If you can, please stay in our tribe for a few days. Two days later, it will be my birthday banquet. At that time, many forces on the grassland will come to congratulate me on my birthday.


    I want to announce to the public at the birthday banquet that our tianwu tribe has a guest minister in the supreme territory. Doing so will be of great benefit to our tribe. "


    It was foolish to think carefully in front of the supreme one. Wu Yue simply said what he thought.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, he naturally had no problem in a few days. He nodded his head and agreed. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked Wu Yue about Cassia.


    "Cassia, the supreme power of the serpentine?"


    Wu Yue shook his head apologetically and said, "I didn''t know there was such a person on the grassland."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s disappointed look, she thought for a while and added:


    "Although the Yunlan prairie is vast, and there are countless forces and powerful people, the existence of the supreme level is still rare. People like our tianwu tribe, whose top combat power is the immortality, are already called large tribes.


    With the power of the supreme, the number is even rarer. In addition to the characteristics of the snake tail, the younger generation guesses that the Kasia in your mouth may be a member of the "snake Kui tribe."


    "Snake Kui tribe?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, looking at Wu Yue and letting her continue.


    Wu Yue continued: "I only heard about the ''snake Kui tribe'' by chance. It is a very mysterious and powerful tribe, which is not accessible to our tianwu tribe.


    It is said that the people of the ''snake Kui tribe'' are all snake tail people. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Although they are powerful, they have little contact with the outside world. Once they were not well-known on the Yunlan prairie. Later, there was a subordinate supreme god realm. For some reason, they had conflicts with them.


    As a result, the next supreme realm was directly destroyed. It is also because of this that the world knows that there is such a powerful tribe on the Yunlan prairie!


    After that incident, the "snake Kui tribe" has not appeared in front of the world for millions of years. Most people on the grassland have long forgotten the existence of this tribe. "


    Lin Chen has a hunch that Cassia should be a member of the "snake Kui tribe". If not, she should also have some relations with the "snake Kui tribe"!


    He asked impatiently, "do you know where the ''snake Kui tribe'' is?"


    Wu Yue shook his head apologetically: "the ''snake Kui tribe'' is very mysterious. It has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know where they are."


    She thought of something and said, "however, some of the tribes who came to congratulate me on my birthday may know it."

 Chapter 4004

    Wu Yue is afraid that Lin Chen has too much hope, which leads to greater hope and greater disappointment, so he gave him a preventive injection in advance. "They will come to congratulate me on my birthday. At most, they are forces at the same level as our tianwu tribe. These forces are far away from the level of the snake Kui tribe. No one may know where the snake Kui tribe is. Therefore, you''d better not


    Have too high expectations. "


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more, so he went back to the Earth City first. When he came to the central part again, he went to look for the "snake Kui tribe".


    Anyway, in his present state, if he wants to continue to make progress, he must come to the central region in the future.


    At night.


    Geyuanshan, GE nianyao, GE Likun and several other core figures of Chongfeng tribe stood in the hall, looking excited. They seemed to be waiting for someone to come.


    "We have never met this elder Wulong, but he asked someone to invite us here. What does that mean? Is it difficult? Is it to take the initiative to make friends with us?"


    "Hey! What else can we do? However, the world has always been unprofitable. He has taken the initiative to make friends with us. It is estimated that he also wants us to offer a lot of good things!"


    "That would be great! We had planned to win over the support of an elder of tianwu tribe. Now they come to the door by themselves. Isn''t it just right?"


    "Yes! We had to face our own way to the door. Now that the other party comes to us, we will have more confidence!"


    "This is a good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Chongfeng tribe were still thinking about how to connect with an elder of tianwu tribe. Unexpectedly, an elder came to them directly. This is undoubtedly a great good thing for them.


    Footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    "Be quiet!" Ge Yuanshan shouted in a low voice.


    They immediately shut up and looked at the door. Then they saw an ugly old man with a thin body and a face like the skin of a dead tree. He came in with several servants behind him.


    Although the old man was short and ugly, he had an invisible pressure on him. When he walked into the hall, the people of Chongfeng tribe felt breathless for a moment. They were awestruck and knew that the other side was an immortal strong man.


    Sure enough, just as we knew in advance, the elders of tianwu tribe are all immortal.


    "I have seen elder Wulong!"


    Geyuanshan is busy saluting, and the people behind him also say hello to Wulong.


    Wulong walked up to ge Yuanshan and said with a smile, "I already know what happened at the gate of the city. I think you should also know why Wan Hong has a token of our tianwu tribe in his hand?"


    Geyuanshan did not expect the other party to speak so directly. He hesitated and said, "I guess the Qinghe tribe should have the support of an elder of your tribe?"


    "Not bad! You''re not stupid." Wulong nodded and said in a flat tone, "I won''t talk more nonsense to you. I asked you to come here just to ask you if you also want to find an elder of tianwu tribe as a backer? As long as you offer enough treasures, I


    You can be your patron! " Ge nianyao hated the domineering tone of Wulong, but he also knew that he could not fool around now. No matter how annoying he was, as long as he really wanted to be the backer of Chongfeng tribe, it would be a good thing


    £¡


    The rest of the Chongfeng tribe thought the same as her. Many of them smiled and felt that everything was moving in a good direction.


    Geyuanshan said with an arch smile, "elder Wulong, please rest assured. Naturally, we can''t make you busy for nothing!"


    He took out a space ring with a smile and handed it to Wulong.


    Wulong took it and checked the items in the ring.


    Geyuanshan had a smile on his face and a feeling of blood dripping in his heart. The things in the space ring, in terms of quality, could not impress the strong in the immortal realm, but with the amazing quantity, he believed that the other party would be satisfied.


    But Wulong shook his head and said, "too little! Are you sending beggars away?"


    Geyuanshan''s smile froze and he cursed in his heart. This guy has too much appetite. The treasure in the space ring is almost half of the family wealth of the whole tribe. Is this guy not enough?


    He had the impulse to ask the other party for a space ring and then turn around and leave.


    Even regret coming here.


    But on second thought, if he did, he would offend elder Wulong.


    Chongfeng tribe is already a formidable enemy. It would be even worse if an elder of tianwu tribe hated Chongfeng.


    He gritted his teeth, took off the space ring on his hand, and gave it directly to Wulong.


    "Chief!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of Chongfeng tribe were a little anxious.


    If we say that the space ring just now is about half of the family background of Chongfeng tribe, then with this space ring, although it is not all the family background of Chongfeng tribe, it also accounts for 89%.


    "Shut up!" Geyuanshan looked at the opening man and said in a deep voice.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe are anxious, but they can only keep silent.


    Wulong took the space ring, checked it and said with a smile:


    "That''s right! You are very sensible. As long as you survive this disaster, other things can be accumulated slowly."


    Geyuanshan angrily scolded this fellow for being greedy, smiled on his face, and hurriedly asked, "then I''ll trouble you about the Qinghe tribe -"


    A very charming voice came in from outside the door as soon as people heard it.


    "Honey, I heard that you called those guys from Chongfeng tribe? Why did you send them here? I hate them!


    You promised to help people clean up after the birthday party. If you cheat others, they... They will die and show you! "


    A woman in red came in through the door.


    Her appearance is outstanding, but it is not stunning. The most attractive thing is not her face, but her ripe plump figure, her charming temperament and the sense of seduction.


    For many men, this kind of seductive woman has fatal attraction.


    The woman gave a cold look at the people of Chongfeng tribe. She walked to Wulong and held his arm. She looked like she was about to cry, as if she had been greatly wronged!


    "Wan Muya!"


    Geyuanshan''s eyes were full when he saw the woman. She was a member of the Qinghe tribe. He knew her. Ge Yuanshan''s heart sank slowly at the thought of what she had just said.

 Chapter 4005

    "Wan Muya! Why is this woman here?"


    "Elder Wulong, what the hell is going on? Wan Muya said, is it true that you promised her that you would punish us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan muyayan is well-known and powerful. She is also one of the elders of the Qinghe tribe. Apart from geyuanshan, other people of the Chongfeng tribe recognized her.


    Obviously, they were not as calm as geyuanshan. When they thought of Wan Muya''s words just now, they suddenly became angry and questioned.


    Wulong ignored the questions of Chongfeng tribe, hugged Wan Muya''s waist and said with a smile:


    "Silly baby, I promised you something. How could I break my promise? I can''t bear to see something happen to you. You just need to look at it carefully. I will satisfy you, just like last night."


    Speaking later, the ugly old face was full of obscene smiles.


    "You hate it!" Wan Muya leaned against Wulong''s chest, looking like an infinitely shy woman.


    Wulong then looked at the people of Chongfeng tribe who were livid and sneered: "are you an idiot? I can''t see that I am the elder standing behind the Qinghe tribe?"


    No need for him to say, Ge Yuanshan has already guessed the answer, and his heart is heavy.


    It would be a good result if Wulong could stop interfering in the affairs of Chongfeng tribe and Qinghe tribe after receiving the benefits of Chongfeng tribe.


    However, judging from what the other party said just now, the other party obviously didn''t mean to help Qinghe tribe deal with Chongfeng tribe.


    He said in a deep voice: "in that case, please return the two space rings just now to us. We''ll leave now! It''s like we haven''t been here."


    "Go away!" To geyuanshan''s surprise, the other party actually threw the two space rings back to him, which seemed very straightforward.


    After checking, geyuanshan turned black and said angrily, "these are not the two space rings I gave you just now. There is nothing in them!"


    Wulong showed some disdain on his face and jokingly said: "these are the two space rings you gave me just now! Why, do you want to blackmail me in turn? Don''t look at where this is. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that none of you can leave here!"


    When Wan muyadun understood what Wulong was up to, he kissed Wulong on his face, looked at the people of Chongfeng tribe and sneered:


    "Get out of here! Is this the place where you can be presumptuous? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth to pieces!"


    In this way, Chongfeng tribe has no resources to attract the immortal strong. Naturally, it is impossible for any tianwu tribe elders to support them.


    What else do they take to fight against the Qinghe tribe?


    The people of Chongfeng tribe also saw that from the very beginning, Wulong wanted to take everything they had!


    They can''t wait to fight with this guy, but they can''t help thinking that this is the territory of tianwu tribe, and that even if so many people go together, they will probably be unable to defeat each other.


    Geyuanshan was also very angry in his heart, but he was still calm. He said in a cold voice, "elder Wu, are you too much?


    Since you know what happened at the gate of the city, you should also know that our Chongfeng tribe also has immortal strongmen. It is not so easy to bully! "


    The rest of the Chongfeng tribe are looking forward to moving the immortal out. Although it''s a little deceptive, maybe it''s really effective?


    Although Ge nianyao was a little rash, he was intelligent. He immediately stepped forward and agreed:


    "That''s right! My man is an immortal strong man. Although he still can''t compete with tianwu tribe, he''s not easy to mess with. He loves me so much that he doesn''t even want my life. If he really kills me, it''s not good for Qinghe tribe and elder Wulong.


    This matter is really big. People of other tribes will be cold hearted to tianwu tribe when they know about elder Wulong''s behavior! At that time, I''m afraid you will also be punished by tianwu tribe if you are elder Wulong. "


    "You are right."


    Wulong nodded with a smile and looked up and down at GE nianyao with small eyes. Although the girl didn''t have Wan Muya''s flirtatious temperament, her facial features were more beautiful than Wan Muya. There was also a unique sense of beauty of young girls, which Wan Muya could not compare.


    He smiled coldly: "the problem is that before I called you over, I secretly arrested one of your tribes and got some information from him."


    The faces of the people of Chongfeng tribe all changed!


    Wulong continued to laugh and said: "that boy is not from your tribe at all, nor is he married to you. He and you just met on the road. After entering the city, he left. Obviously, he has nothing to do with you at all. What, am I right?"


    For a moment, there was silence!


    The people of Chongfeng tribe are like being hit by death, and no one can speak.


    Seeing this scene, Wulong smiled even more. Since he called these people over, the people of Chongfeng tribe have been in his calculation, and everything is under his control.


    He enjoyed the feeling of control.


    Wan Muya looked at GE nianyao with a disdainful face. "You are really a shameless cheap thing! People have nothing to do with you, but you say he is your man. Even the butcher in the brothel is not as cheap as you!"


    Ge nianyao glared at her and scolded, "you are not only cheap, but also blind. Even this old and ugly guy has a good appetite. I can''t compare with you in this respect!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wan Muya and Wulong''s faces became black!


    Naturally, Wan Muya could not be willing to serve Wulong. For a moment, it was like being uncovered. She angrily scolded: "dead girl, you are looking for a fight!"


    Shua!


    She turned into a shadow and rushed to ge nianyao.


    Geyuanshan and Ge nianyao''s father and others, with awe inspiring eyes, wanted to stop her. However, Wulong erupted a terrible momentum over them.


    Wulong disappeared from where he was, appeared in front of geyuanshan, blocked him, and sneered: "you''d better not move, otherwise, none of you can go!"


    Geyuanshan looks blue!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Several loud slaps rang out, and the last slap hit Ge nianyao staggering, and he fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed from her mouth, and she still stared at Wan Muya.


    "Believe it or not, I gouged your eyes?" Wan Muya''s eyes are gloomy and she walks to ge nianyao.


    Geyuanshan looked like a fierce beast going mad. He shouted, "don''t go too far!"


    The sound was full of murderous spirit, like a trapped animal trying to fight.


    Wan Muya was scared to step back.


    "All right, get out of here!" Wulong''s angry way.


    When the people of Chongfeng tribe left, Wan Muya still said, "just let them leave?"


    Geyuanshan''s eyes were cold and he said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t leave tianwu tribe alive!"

 Chapter 4006

    The day of the birthday party finally came.


    The whole city of tianwu tribe is decorated with lights and decorations, full of joy and laughter. There is no doubt that this is equivalent to a very important celebration for all people of tianwu tribe.


    In the afternoon, the major tribes who came to congratulate went to the place where the birthday banquet was held with the servants of the tianwu tribe who accompanied them.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe, following the guide, came to the gate of a palace shortly after.


    The palace has a vast area, just like the imperial palace. At the gate, there are a lot of traffic, and trucks loaded with various birthday gifts are transported into it.


    Compared with other people whose faces were excited, the people of Chongfeng tribe were all depressed.


    Had it not been for fear that leaving directly would have caused dissatisfaction among the tianwu tribe, which would have been attacked by the Wulong and Qinghe tribes, they would have left long ago.


    For them, it is meaningless to stay in tianwu tribe.


    "Take your birthday gifts there to register, and then someone will take over with you. After registering your birthday gifts, you can enter the palace by yourself!


    Remember, the palace is divided into an outer hall and an inner hall. The inner hall is the one in the middle. You can only move in the outer hall. You are not allowed to enter the inner hall! Do you understand? "


    It was only a servant who led the way to Chongfeng tribe, but the dog was strong and powerful, and when he spoke, he was somewhat domineering.


    Geyuanshan nodded, and then he took the people of Chongfeng tribe to the gate of the palace to register the birthday gift!


    Seeing the servant leaving, a young man of Chongfeng Tribe said:


    "This birthday banquet is also divided into the outer hall and the inner hall. It is said that we can only move in the outer hall. It is simply saying that we are not qualified to enter the inner hall. It is so hateful! We have brought so many birthday gifts."


    Geyuanshan''s response was very flat: "as far as I know, only the immortal strong, or the tribe with the immortal strong, can enter the inner hall.


    If you think this is a disgrace, you should practice hard and become immortal. Naturally, no one dares to look down on you! Even the tribe will follow. "


    Talk to the young man and shut up.


    He has self-knowledge and understands that with his own qualifications, unless there is any miracle, he can at most become a strong preacher in his life and can not become immortal.


    The younger generation of Chongfeng tribe may become immortal, only Ge nianyao and Ge Likun.


    Another middle-aged man said, "where the hell did that kid Likun go? He knew that a birthday party would be held this afternoon, but he disappeared!"


    "He is upright and wants to fight with Wulong. He doesn''t like tianwu tribe. He probably doesn''t want to come here on purpose. If there''s any trouble, I''m afraid none of us can leave!"


    Geyuanshan had thought it over. After the birthday banquet, he immediately took people away from tianwu tribe. After returning to Chongfeng tribe, he took people from Chongfeng tribe to move.


    He knew that Chongfeng tribe could not defeat the current Qinghe tribe. Although he was unwilling to leave his hometown, it would be better for the tribe to be destroyed.


    As long as you live, everything is possible.


    After registration, the party walked into the palace.


    After entering the gate, you will see an artificial garden and small palaces in different locations.


    Like the stars and the moon, the five small palaces are pentagonal. In the middle, there is a palace that looks more magnificent and extraordinary.


    There is no doubt that the palace is the inner hall of the people who led the way!


    The people of Chongfeng tribe look at the palace in the middle with envy in their eyes. If Chongfeng tribe also has the strength to enter the inner hall, it will not face the current dilemma.


    "Look! It''s... It''s him! That elder, come to the birthday party too!"


    A middle-aged man from Chongfeng tribe pointed in a direction with surprise and joy.


    The others looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that Lin Chen was walking towards the gate of the inner hall with an old man. When they looked at Lin Chen, Lin Chen was walking into the gate of the inner hall.


    The old man standing next to Lin Chen was well-dressed and magnanimous. It was obvious that he was several levels higher than the servant who showed them the way.


    "He... He entered the inner hall?" Ge nianyao was surprised. Ge nianyao''s father said, "that''s nature! Master, he is an immortal strong man. If he comes to the birthday banquet, he will be invited to the inner hall. Moreover, it seems that he said he was looking for someone. The person he was looking for is estimated to be from tianwu tribe


    His position is not simple, he is probably an elder! "


    Someone suggested, "why don''t we tell the elder what Wulong has done and ask him to do justice for us? Maybe he is willing to help?"


    "Yes! If the elder is willing to help, the people of Qinghe tribe may not dare to do anything to us. Maybe even Wulong will return the two space rings to us!"


    Immediately someone was moved by the proposal and agreed with it happily.


    However, those who looked happy after seeing Lin Chen were mostly young people, such as geyuanshan and Ge nianyao''s father. They were not surprised except for some surprise.


    "You are still too young."


    An elder of Chongfeng tribe shook his head and sighed, "although we met this elder, we just met by chance.


    If it''s a trivial matter, he may be willing to help. But this kind of thing will offend the strong person at the same level as him, and the other party is still the elder of tianwu tribe. He is absolutely impossible to get involved.


    He also knew the elders of the tianwu tribe, so he naturally preferred the tianwu tribe. Think for yourself, if you let him choose, which side would he choose to stand on? "


    A few young people with high enthusiasm suddenly seemed to be absent-minded, one by one listless.


    "You can''t get up early for nothing. If the two space rings were still there, we would give them to him. He might still be willing to help! But now, it''s impossible."


    Another elder followed, shaking his head and sighing.


    Geyuanshan said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. After the birthday party is over, we will leave immediately!"


    The crowd nodded, but no one mentioned it again.


    Ge nianyao never spoke. After a while, he said that he wanted to go to the convenience and separate from the others of Chongfeng tribe. As a result, he disappeared in the sight of Chongfeng tribe, but walked quickly towards the gate of the inner hall!


    She knew that what the elders said was right. The other party and others just met by chance. Even if she told him, he probably wouldn''t answer.


    The problem is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, no matter how slim, she wants to try it after all! There is often a difference between young people and older people. That is, even if young people know what the outcome will be, they will still be unwilling to try.

 Chapter 4007

    "Who are you from and what tribe?" As soon as GE nianyao entered the gate of the inner hall, two guards stopped her and asked her identity.


    Ge nianyao was not stupid. She knew that if she said she was from Chongfeng tribe, the two guards would drive her out directly. She explained:


    "I came with a friend. I left just now. Now come and find him!"


    She and the two guards described Lin Chen''s appearance and clothes. Together, she also described the appearance and clothes of the old man beside Lin Chen.


    "What he said seems to be elder Wutong?"


    "Elder Wutong did come with a young man just now, and he was very polite to that young man!"


    The two guards looked at each other and looked at GE nianyao more politely.


    One of them said, "so you are a friend of that adult. Please follow me. I will take you to find him. The inner hall is not small. If you find it yourself, it will waste a lot of time!"


    Ge nianyao was surprised that the old man who followed Lin Chen was an elder of tianwu tribe. According to the two guards, the elder of tianwu tribe seemed very polite to Lin Chen?


    "This elder should be the one he came to tianwu tribe to look for. Now it seems that if he is willing to help, maybe he can really help the Chongfeng tribe tide over the difficulties! "


    Ge nianyao was pleasantly surprised. The only question left was how to persuade the other party to help?


    "Girl?"


    When the two guards saw that GE nianyao didn''t answer, they giggled. They were both puzzled.


    "Ah?"


    Ge nianyao came to her senses. She was embarrassed and said, "please take me to him!"


    "Please follow me."


    The guard led the way in front, and Ge nianyao followed with some trepidation.


    In the elegantly decorated room, Wutong apologized and said to Lin Chen, "today is my grandfather''s birthday party. She can''t get away from many links.


    So I asked me to pick you up instead of her. I hope you won''t be surprised. If you need anything, just tell me to do it! "


    Early in the morning, Wutong was summoned by the leader Wu Yue. He thought there was something important, but the other party just asked him to bring Lin Chen to the birthday party in the afternoon.


    Moreover, Wu Yue also told him many details.


    For example, when talking to Lin Chen, you must be respectful and respectful, and never make the other party unhappy. If the other party puts forward any requirements, as long as it can be done, you must meet them. If it can not be done, you will immediately notify her;


    For another example, after the birthday banquet, other people who are qualified to enter the inner hall are only waiting in the main hall, but they must take Lin Chen to a special room to rest. Don''t let others disturb him. Just wait until the birthday banquet begins, and then invite him out;


    What''s more, Lin Chen must be called a senior, and the tone must be respectful


    Many of the exhortations are for fear that Lin Chen will be slighted. They directly confuse Wutong, and they are even more unconvinced. Is it necessary for tianwu tribe to please someone like this?


    What''s more, let yourself go in person!


    Although his own strength is far worse than that of my ancestors, he is also a great perfection in the immortal realm. The power of 43 stars in his body has been transformed into the power of the world!


    Usually it is others who please themselves. When do you need to please others yourself?


    Although unconvinced, Wutong naturally did not dare to show it and nodded his head again and again.


    Later, when he saw Lin Chen, he was even more dissatisfied. He even asked himself to call such a hairy boy an elder?


    However, when he found that he could not sense Lin Chen''s realm at all, or that Lin Chen was an ordinary person in his sense, he immediately became honest and dared not have any other thoughts.


    This man is so valued by his ancestors that he can never be an ordinary man.


    I can''t feel his realm at all. Either he has some special means or treasures that can hide his realm, or his strength is far above himself.


    Thinking of all the instructions of my grandfather, he guessed that this young man might be at the same level as my grandfather and the top of the great circle of immortality!


    With this in mind, he did not find it a bit awkward to treat a young man with respect.


    "I have nothing to tell you. You go to your own business. When it''s time, come and call me."


    Lin Chen shook his head. Although the other party seemed to be a little humble, he was not at all domineering.


    Wutong was about to reply when he heard a voice outside.


    "Elder Wutong, are you in there?"


    Wutong smiled apologetically at Lin Chen and looked at the door: "what''s the matter? Just say it outside the door!"


    The other party replied, "it''s like this. A girl came to the adult who came with you and said she came here with him."


    Wutong frowned. What a mess. As far as I know, this elder came to tianwu tribe alone, and when I went to pick him up, he didn''t have a female companion!


    Although he felt puzzled, he didn''t hurry to answer. He turned to Lin Chen and asked him for advice.


    "Let them in."


    Lin Chen sensed the breath outside the door. He already knew who the other party was. He was confused. Why did the other party come to him?


    Previously, he naturally felt the breath of the Chongfeng tribe, but he didn''t want to have too much relationship with the Chongfeng tribe, and he didn''t mean to say hello.


    Wutong said to the outside, "come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and the guard led Ge nianyao in.


    When GE nianyao saw the two people in the room looking at her, she showed some restraint, lowered her head slightly, and said to Lin Chen, "I... I have something to do with you!"


    She looks like this because what she wants to say next makes her feel weak. However, such performance is easy to be misunderstood as shyness.


    Wutong looked at GE nianyao''s pretty face for a few times, and then he looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Master, I''ll leave first. When it''s time, I''ll come to you."


    Lin Chen nodded with a bland expression.


    Ge nianyao has round eyes. The elder of tianwu tribe calls him an elder?


    She suddenly felt that Lin Chen''s status and strength might be stronger than she had expected!


    Wutong took the guard away, closed the door, looked at the guard and said:


    "You watch outside the door. Remember, no matter what sounds come from inside, you must not disturb the master''s pleasure!"


    Any sound?


    The guard immediately thought of something, and his expression became licentious. The chicken nodded like a peck of rice:


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will never let anyone near here. If there is such a sound in it, I will immediately close my hearing and never listen randomly!"


    "Not bad! You are very sensible."


    Wutong smiled and patted the guard on the shoulder. He turned and left, feeling proud that he had done everything.


    Just connect it down. The elder thought ahead of time what he would do with the woman. No wonder Lao Zu would entrust this kind of thing to himself!

 Chapter 4008

    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Although Lin Chen is not familiar with GE nianyao, he can see that the other party is a very proud person who will come to find him. He probably encounters some problems that cannot be solved.


    When I think about what happened at the gate of the city, I guess it has something to do with the Qinghe tribe.


    Ge nianyao summoned up her courage and told Lin Chen that Wulong had sent people to invite them and that he had stolen everything they had.


    With that, she glanced at Lin Chen''s face and found that Lin Chen''s expression was very plain. It seemed that such a sinister and cunning thing was nothing strange to him, and it was not enough to surprise him at all.


    "So you came to me to make me stand out for your Chongfeng tribe, get those two space rings back, and even solve the troubles of Qinghe tribe, so that your tribe doesn''t have to move?"


    Lin Chen has guessed the other party''s intentions. To tell the truth, he doesn''t really want to get involved in this matter. The affairs of Qinghe tribe and Chongfeng tribe are like the battle of beasts in the jungle. The law of the jungle is the norm.


    Most importantly, he is not familiar with Chongfeng tribe.


    Ge nianyao nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "you should solve the problems of your tribe by yourself. If your strength is not as good as that of others, it is a normal result to move your tribe.


    If you are not willing to do so, you should practice hard in the future. If any of you can become immortal and strong, you are entitled to take back everything you have. "


    Ge nianyao looked disappointed. As expected, he was the same as the elders said.


    If he doesn''t have enough interests, he won''t help. After all, no one wants to become enemies with the elders of tianwu tribe for no reason.


    She bit her ruddy lips and suddenly took off her coat. There was only a light and thin profanity in it, outlining a beautiful curve.


    Lin Chen squinted: "what do you mean?"


    "As long as you are willing to help, I can do anything. I can be your woman, or I can be your horse and ox!"


    Ge nianyao looked at Lin Chen with a pleading face, and her eyes were red.


    How can the so-called Ju clan migration be so easy? Let alone whether everyone can leave smoothly. Even if the migration is successful, many people may die in the process.


    Later, in order to get a new foothold, you may lose a lot of lives, or even be destroyed!


    "Do you think I would be short of women if I wanted to?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Ge nianyao was speechless and plopped. She knelt down in front of Lin Chen, pursed her lips, and was about to kowtow to Lin Chen. As a result, she found that an invisible force shrouded her. Let alone kowtow, she could not even bow her head.


    She looked at Lin Chen with a pleading face and wanted to cry. "Can I beg you? As long as you help me, I swear I will repay you in the future! I will become immortal. At that time, I will repay your kindness ten times, no, a hundred times. I swear with my heart!"


    Lin Chen looked at her tearful eyes coldly. A few seconds later, he reached out and rubbed his temples, muttering:


    "Damn it. I told myself not to be a meddler. I just can''t be hard hearted. I''m not interested in being a bad man."


    Looking at GE nianyao at this time, Lin Chen felt as if he saw that he was weak at the beginning, but he tried his best to protect the earth.


    "Get up!" He is not very angry.


    Ge nianyao bowed her head and refused to get up.


    "The people of your tribe have been in trouble. I''m going to go and have a look. Are you sure you won''t go with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Ge nianyao''s eyes were round and she got up quickly. The chicken pecked at the rice and nodded, "yes! I will!"


    She looked at Lin Chen with a cold face. At this time, she felt warm in her heart. This man''s indifference was just pretended. He was a good man!


    In this world, some people speak well and act friendly, but in fact they are vicious like snakes and scorpions, just like elder Wulong; There are also some people who seem not to be easy to get along with and who speak mercilessly, but they are by no means bad people.


    She asked cautiously, "what''s wrong with our tribe?"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to tear out a gap in the space and walked into it.


    "Follow me, and you''ll soon know."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible. Li Kun can''t do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Thank you for speaking out! Even he admitted it himself. This is a bullshit misunderstanding!"


    Somewhere in the outer hall, the crowd was bustling, surrounded by people from Qinghe tribe and Chongfeng tribe. Wulong was also present.


    Ge Likun looked full of remorse and pain. He was tied up and thrown on the ground. There was also a beautiful woman with red and swollen eyes, who was still sobbing.


    Wulong looked angry.


    All the people of Chongfeng tribe looked unbelievable.


    Just a moment ago, Wulong brought Ge Likun, who was tied up in various ways, and said that GE Likun had been caught on the spot for disorderly behavior towards the people of tianwu tribe. Chongfeng tribe must give a satisfactory explanation!


    This incident directly confused the people of Chongfeng tribe.


    Other young people in the tribe may be obsessed with sex and do some stupid things. But Ge Likun is a man of one track mind. He only knows how to practice. He is also a bad man. He is not interested in women at all. How can he do such a thing?


    They would not believe it anyway!


    What''s more, the people of Qinghe tribe also came with Wulong. They suspected that this was a frame up.


    Geyuanshan stared at GE Likun with a gloomy face and said, "what''s the matter? Have you really done something worse than a pig or a dog?"


    Gelikun was depressed and said painfully, "I heard the cry for help from the alley outside, so I ran out to see what was going on. When I saw a man trying to mess with her, I beat him away.


    She was very grateful to me for taking me back to her home - "


    The woman with red eyes snapped and sobbed: "I took you home just to entertain you and express my gratitude. Who knows... Who knows that when you see no one else in the room, you will... Be violent to me. Sobbing... Beast! You can''t die easily!"


    Gelikun said dejectedly, "I... I don''t know what happened. At that time, I was obsessed and couldn''t control myself."


    Geyuanshan kicked Ge Likun out and angrily scolded, "you bastard, that is to say, did you really do that kind of thing to her?"


    Ge Likun was kicked out and vomited blood from his mouth. Instead of screaming, he began to cry: "I deserve to die! I really deserve to die. Grandpa leader, you can kill me! I am not qualified to live! I am not human!"


    Geyuanshan was livid.


    The people of Qinghe tribe watched and sneered.

 Chapter 4009

    "Is this guy crazy about women? At such a time, and in the territory of the tianwu tribe, it''s like killing women in the tianwu tribe!"


    "He didn''t just want to die himself. At this moment, the whole Chongfeng tribe was implicated!"


    "Yes! Think about it and know that this kind of thing will not only kill the boy, but also the whole tribe!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers really didn''t expect such a good play. Many people shook their heads and sighed, saying that today, I''m afraid no one in Chongfeng tribe can leave tianwu tribe.


    Wan Muya stood beside Wulong, looked at gelikun with disgust, and said contemptuously, "if all the things that came out of the cesspit were smelly, they would be disgusting if they could not be put on the table."


    A member of Chongfeng tribe angrily said, "where do you say is a cesspit?"


    "Where else could it be? It''s your tribe." Wan Muya had no fear and smiled scornfully, not taking the anger of the other party seriously.


    Wulong stared at GE Yuanshan, who was livid, and said softly, "don''t pretend. In a word, none of you can leave today! The boy has to die, and the rest of you don''t want to feel better."


    Geyuanshan''s heart sank slowly.


    A voice came from outside the crowd.


    "If Ge Likun really messed with that woman, it wouldn''t matter if he killed him. The problem is, it''s too old-fashioned for you to play such a fairy dance."


    The crowd was shocked and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw Lin Chen with GE nianyao coming this way.


    "Immortal jump? What is immortal jump?"


    "I don''t know! But it should be said that the man was slandered, and he didn''t mess with the woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked and made way for Lin Chen and Ge nianyao.


    Among the people, some also suspected that GE Likun might have been trapped, but in this case, naturally no one would speak for the Chongfeng tribe.


    Moreover, all things pay attention to evidence, no matter how suspicious, if we can not produce evidence, it will be empty and meaningless.


    The people of Qinghe tribe were shocked when they saw Lin Chen. Wan Hong went to Wulong and said something to Wulong. Wulong looked at Lin Chen with more fear.


    What is the situation? It doesn''t mean that this immortal has nothing to do with Chongfeng tribe, but just meets by chance. Why bother?


    "Master!"


    The people of Chongfeng tribe are surprised to see Lin Chen as if they were the Savior.


    When Lin Chen and Ge nianyao came to him, Wulong did not say anything about GE Likun, but frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "This is the business of Chongfeng tribe. As far as I know, your Excellency and Chongfeng tribe are only casual friends. Why bother? People who like to meddle will often come to no good end!"


    Speaking later, there was a naked threat in the voice.


    Lin Chen looked at him and smiled: "really? I don''t like anything. I''m afraid of boredom. I like to meddle in my own affairs. Don''t I live to this day?"


    Wulong''s eyes became a little gloomy and said, "even if you insist on meddling, what can you do? This boy''s behavior has violated the taboo of our tianwu tribe! Can you force us tianwu tribe to spare him on your own?"


    The onlookers saw that Wulong''s eyes were bleak, but he didn''t have the feeling of being superior. They secretly said that the young man was afraid that he was also an immortal strong man, so he was qualified to talk with Wulong.


    But what Wulong said is right. Ge Likun''s behavior is a taboo of the whole tianwu tribe. Even if he is immortal, it is impossible to keep him!


    Ge nianyao also knew what was going on, and angrily said:


    "Ge Likun is just a wood. He doesn''t dare to see a woman undressed at ordinary times. It''s absolutely impossible to do that! You must have planted the blame for this!"


    Wulong smiled and said dismissively, "it''s absurd. Even he has admitted it, but you ran out and said that we planted the blame! It''s inexplicable!"


    Ge nianyao was speechless.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman whose eyes were red and swollen with tears. The woman only felt that Lin Chen''s plain eyes were like two sharp spikes. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen at all, and bowed her head with some guilt.


    Lin Chen looked at GE Likun and asked, "you can''t control yourself. Did you take care of her?"


    Ge Likun was flushed by this straightforward remark, and nodded in embarrassment and shame.


    Lin Chen added, "did you feel anything strange at that time?"


    "Different?" Gelikun didn''t react.


    Ge Yuanshan could hardly wait to kick this despicable fellow out again, and said angrily:


    "The elder asked you if someone had used any tricks in secret. Did you notice anything?"


    Gelikun said: "I didn''t notice anything, but my mouth was dry. The more I saw it, the more I felt that she had a good look. I wanted to be with her... With her..."


    Hearing this, the onlookers burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha! I feel this way when I am alone with a beautiful woman."


    "Nonsense! Who isn''t? Look at this boy. He may still be a baby. He can''t control himself at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes secretly. This guy is really not smart. Even if you really don''t feel anything, you can also lie and talk nonsense.


    For example, I suddenly feel hot all over, my consciousness is fuzzy, and I can''t control my behavior!


    If you say so, I can go on!


    "Evil! You bastard, stupid donkey, I am really angry with you!"


    Ge Yuanshan scolds. He used to like GE Likun for having a pure heart and being straightforward. Now he just wants to slap him in the face and see if he can make his wooden head stand out!


    Wulong sneered: "is there anything else to say now?"


    Lin Chen''s face was flat, and he looked at the woman with red and swollen eyes. "What''s the matter? I asked the woman, and naturally I knew."


    Wulong sneered: "it''s not necessary. I''ve already asked!"


    Lin Chen said, "I mean, control her consciousness, and then ask again to make sure she is telling the truth."


    When they heard this, they thought it was a feasible way.


    Wulong''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "I think you have something wrong with your brain. She is a weak woman. She has already been insulted. As a result, you have to control her consciousness to ask questions. This is insulting her!"


    When the woman heard this, she began to cry bitterly, almost fainting, as if she had been greatly insulted.


    Seeing this, they thought carefully, and thought that Lin Chen''s words were really hateful. Many women looked at Lin Chen with hatred.


    They hated the man who messed with women the most. They shared a common hatred with the woman. At this time, they felt that Lin Chen did not respect women at all. It was so hateful!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that the way to hypnotize the other party to ask questions would not work.

 Chapter 4010

    "Yes, you''re right. It''s really inappropriate for me to control her consciousness and ask questions. Even if I ask other answers, you''ll probably say that I used some means secretly."


    Lin Chen ignored those hostile glances, rubbed his chin with his right hand, and thought, "in that case, your grandfather will ask questions himself. I believe that you should not dare to lie in front of her."


    Everyone was stunned at this.


    Even the people of Wulong and Qinghe tribes stayed still.


    Even the woman who seemed to have been greatly insulted and was crying was stunned.


    Let the ancestor of tianwu tribe come and ask in person?


    If the ancestor of the tianwu tribe really asked about this, no one would dare to lie. The question is, how could such a big man care about this kind of thing


    This is simply whimsical!


    "Poof! Hahaha! I''m laughing to death. I thought you would say something. Dare to love is such a stupid way! How can the leader of tianwu tribe, a big man of that level, take care of such a small matter? Are you out of your mind, or how can you make such a ridiculous proposal!"


    Wan Muya "poof" laughed and almost burst into tears. She looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    Lin Chen''s face was flat and said, "is it possible? Just report it to the police and you will know the answer."


    Wulong frowned. Although he didn''t think that Lao Zu would interfere in such a small matter, he was not afraid of tenthousand, just in case. If Lao Zu really came on a whim to ask, he would be in bad luck at that time.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light. This boy is really too unintelligible.


    But anyone who has a little brain should understand that it is foolish to offend such an immortal strongman as himself and the elder of tianwu tribe for the sake of a small tribe.


    He clearly did not pay attention to himself at all!


    "Shut up! Today is the day of the birthday party. It''s impossible to disturb my grandfather because of this kind of thing. Don''t blame me for being rude if you are so rude!"


    Wulong shot his hand in an instant. His right hand was like an eagle''s claw. He grabbed Lin Chen''s head. His fingertips leaped with emerald green flames, filled with a sharp and hot atmosphere.


    The other side dares not to give himself face. He talks back again and again. Even though the other side is immortal, he can''t bear it after all.


    Many people cried out, but they didn''t expect that Wulong would directly take action. They were so scared that they quickly backed down, fearing that they might be affected by the battle.


    "Be careful!" Ge nianyao''s face changed dramatically. Although she already knew that Lin Chen was not simple, it was still unknown whether she could defeat Wulong.


    The heart of the Chongfeng tribe was immediately raised.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand lightly, but his speed was much faster than that of Wulong. He grasped Wulong''s wrist in an instant.


    "You -" Wulong exclaimed. The strong and the weak can be separated at the slightest point. The opponent''s shooting speed is so much faster than his own, which means that his strength is likely to be far higher than his own.


    Before Wulong could react, Lin Chen pulled forward and plopped. Wulong fell to the ground in a dog eat shit posture. His ugly face had a close contact with the ground and ploughed a gully on the ground.


    The audience was silent!


    No one here regarded Lin Chen as a weak person, but no one could have expected that Wulong, as an elder of tianwu tribe, was so vulnerable to Lin Chen.


    He was defeated in an instant!


    The people of Chongfeng tribe were stunned for a moment and were ecstatic.


    Only geyuanshan added a little dignity to his face.


    The elder''s strength is stronger than he expected, but it''s unreasonable to beat the elder of tianwu tribe here. In this way, things will undoubtedly be more troublesome!


    Wulong got up from the ground in confusion, as if he were crazy. He felt that he had been greatly insulted, and his stunned eyes made him ashamed and angry.


    He stared at Lin Chen angrily and growled: "boy, how dare you attack me in the territory of our tianwu tribe? Even if you are an immortal, you will never leave alive!


    You have no idea what a crime you have committed! Soon, you will regret it! "


    The people of Qinghe tribe were also flustered when they found that Lin Chen was much stronger than they thought, but they were pleasantly surprised when they heard Wulong''s words.


    No matter how powerful he is, as long as he can''t leave tianwu tribe alive, he can''t pose a threat to himself and others!


    Wan Muya politely ran to Wulong, took out a handkerchief to wipe the dust off his face, looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Wait, you will regret it soon! Soon, there will be more strong people of Tianren clan coming!"


    The rest of the onlookers, after being shocked, looked at Lin Chen sympathetically. In their eyes, Lin Chen''s behavior was really not rash.


    "This man is an immortal strong man. Why should he quarrel with the people of tianwu tribe for a small tribe? This is simply irrational."


    "Yes. I guess it''s for the woman beside him. But what kind of woman does a strong man like him want? In the final analysis, he''s still too young and emotional!"


    "If he only intervened in the affairs of Chongfeng tribe, maybe he wouldn''t have anything to do with his strength, but now the nature of fighting against Wulong is different!"


    "Er... It wasn''t him who started first. It was the elder of the tianwu tribe who started first."


    "Naive! It doesn''t matter who moved the hand first now. What matters is that he hit the face of the tianwu tribe. People will never reason with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered. At this time, some people caught a glimpse of the two people coming from afar. Their faces changed and they shouted in a low voice:


    "Be quiet! Look over there! That''s the leader of tianwu tribe and elder Wutong! The host of this birthday party has finally appeared!"


    Instantly, all eyes looked at Wu Yue and Wu Tong not far away, and the noisy scene quieted down. It can be seen that the leader of tianwu tribe has multiple weight in people''s hearts!


    Everyone was afraid of causing her the slightest dislike.


    Soon, people found that Wu Yue and Wu Tong came straight here.


    "It should have been the movement just now that alerted them. This boy, it''s definitely over! " Someone glanced at Lin Chen and said to himself.


    When Wulong saw Wu Yue, his face showed an excited look and immediately greeted him.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe, in sharp contrast to those of Wulong and Qinghe tribes, lost their blood color on their faces.

 Chapter 4011

    "Grandpa, why are you here? I really deserve to die for alerting you. It''s my incompetence. I haven''t even handled this small matter properly, and I''ve disgraced the tianwu tribe!"


    Wulong hurried to meet Wu Yue with a ashamed look. In fact, he was waiting for Wu Yue to ask about the specific process, and then he was ready to challenge Lin Chen.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yue and Wu Tong passed by him directly, without stopping, and came to Lin Chen.


    ''what happened? I already know what just happened. Now I want to help me teach this boy a lesson. "


    Wulong was stunned at first, and then felt that he knew what was going on. Suddenly, he looked at Lin Chen with some pride.


    He cursed in his heart that this idiot dared to start with me. Even if you have a big reason, you will not feel better if you sweep the face of the tianwu tribe now!


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Wu Yue was standing in front of Lin Chen, very respectful and caring.


    There was a dead silence!


    Wulong was completely confused.


    Is there something wrong with your ears? What did you call him, master?


    A cold feeling, which was cold through the heart, slowly emerged in Wulong''s heart.


    The people of Qinghe tribe were stunned. They also suspected that something was wrong with their ears. The leader of tianwu tribe, Wu Yue, who was only one step away from the supreme capital, would call such a hairy boy an elder?


    There is only one explanation for this situation in the world of monks. That is, should the strength of this young man be above Wu Yue?


    The strength is above Wu Yue, isn''t that


    Two words came to mind.


    Supreme!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s mind was crazy and their brains were buzzing!


    Ge nianyao stared at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes full of respect. When she looked at Lin Chen again, she seemed to know Lin Chen for the first time.


    This man always gives her incredible shock.


    Every time I felt that I had a sufficient understanding of his strength, but after a while, this understanding was immediately overturned.


    Many people who had been staying in the inner hall had already noticed what was happening here, but they were just watching coldly from a distance. Among them, there were several forces whose overall strength was not under the tianwu tribe. They were happy to see the tianwu tribe lose face.


    At this time, one by one, they were all numb.


    An old man, tall and thin, who looked a bit like a fairy, looked suspicious and asked with a smile:


    "Leader Wu, this young friend is called a senior by you. It''s not easy to come here. Can you introduce him to all of you?"


    Seeing the old man speak, someone whispered: "it''s he qianzhen, the leader of Yanxiao tribe! The strength of Yanxiao tribe is at the same level as tianwu tribe. He qianzhen is away from the supremacy, and it is said that he only needs to take the last step.


    Hearing this, he suspected that the young man had a terrible background, so Wu Yue called him an elder! "


    When Wu Yue saw that his eyes fell on him and Lin Chen, he thought it was a good time to introduce Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Chen with inquiry.


    Lin Chen understood what she meant. This time, he wanted everyone to know that the tianwu tribe had a supreme patron.


    At this time, there is no need to deliberately keep a low profile!


    On the contrary, the higher the profile, the greater the benefits to tianwu tribe.


    He looked at heqianzhen and said slowly, "my background is not surprising, but my strength is fairly good. I am the guest Qing of tianwu tribe. In the future, if someone asks tianwu tribe for trouble, you need to ask me if I agree."


    Guest Qing?


    Everyone is shocked again!


    At this time, the space was distorted, and stars appeared in the heaven and earth, as if they were somewhere in the starry sky. Everyone felt that they were like a small ant in the wild waves, with a feeling that their life was not in their hands.


    Even people like Wu Yue and heqianzhen, who are only one step away from the supreme one, have a strong sense of fear in their hearts. It is like an elk being stared at by a tiger and falling into an ice cave. They have an impulse to turn around and run away!


    Heqianzhen''s pupils contracted and his face dissipated calmly. Instead, he was filled with endless panic and shouted: "I am the world! This is the unique means of the supreme power. You... No, elder you, are you a supreme?"


    Supreme!


    Although many people had guessed in their hearts, these two words were still like thunder, which made people dizzy. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, it was as if ordinary people could see the nine heaven dragon!


    For ordinary cultivators, the supreme one is the end of the path of cultivation and the supreme existence!


    Most people spend their whole lives, and it is impossible to see the supreme true face!


    At this time, the shock in their hearts could not be described at all.


    Plop! Plop! Plop¡ª¡ª


    A man knelt down on the ground and looked at Lin Chen in awe and longing.


    "Meet the supreme one!"


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even he qianzhen and other powerful people in the immortal realm also knelt on the ground after a moment of hesitation. They are very clear that they are one step away from the supreme, but this step is a world of difference.


    At this time, the strong fear in his heart told them that Lin Chen wanted to kill them. He was afraid that it would not be much different from killing a chicken.


    Wu Yue didn''t kneel, not because she was stronger, but because she was showing that she was on Lin Chen''s side. Looking at heqianzhen and others who had been on an equal footing with him, who were kneeling on the ground at this time, the corners of Wu Yue''s mouth slightly stirred up.


    At her age and strength, it''s hard to have anything to make her happy.


    The scene in front of her made her somewhat proud.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe and Qinghe tribe also knelt on the ground.


    Their bodies were shaking.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe were trembling with excitement. This elder turned out to be a supreme master. Compared with him, the so-called guest Qing of tianwu tribe was nothing at all.


    They were so excited that they wanted to roar at the sky when they thought that their tribe had a relationship with a supreme.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to do anything for them, just need the world to know that Lin Chen has stood out for them, then they can get a lot of benefits!


    The influence of the word "supreme" is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Seeing her daughter staring at Lin Chen, GE nianyao''s father was too anxious to kneel down with her.


    Ge nianyao knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Chen with a calm face, just like a God. He thought that he had said before that the man he would find in the future would never be worse than Lin Chen. His face was burning.


    No matter how confident she was, she knew it was impossible.


    Why do people of Qinghe tribe tremble? Obviously, they are scared.


    "Plop!"


    Wulong finally recovered himself. He rushed to Lin Chen and kowtowed to Lin Chen: "forgive me! Forgive me!"

 Chapter 4012

    Looking at Wulong who desperately begged for mercy, many people were mixed with a bit of schadenfreude in their eyes. Some people thought he was too unlucky.


    After all, if you put yourself in the right place and replaced yourself in Wulong, it is impossible to think that you should have touched the head of a supreme master.


    Wu Yue frowned and glanced at Wulong, and again cast an inquiring look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said everything he knew in a flat tone, including Ge nianyao''s saying that Wulong had wrongly taken things from their tribe. When he spoke, he did not favor Chongfeng tribe, but maintained a neutral attitude.


    If it is finally discovered that Chongfeng tribe is not reasonable, he will not take the lead for Chongfeng tribe.


    At the same time, the stars disappeared. After the "I am the world" was performed, the vision was like a foam shattered, and everything recovered as usual.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Long and saw that his face was smiling. He realized that what GE nianyao said should be true.


    She looked at the woman with red and swollen eyes and said, "what you said before is true. This man of Chongfeng tribe has messed with you?"


    The woman also knelt on the ground and nodded in horror.


    Wu Yue added, "did you use any shady tricks?"


    The woman looked terrified and wanted to shake her head, but she was scared out of her mind by the dark eyes of Shang Wu Yue. She didn''t dare to lie at all.


    Shanshan said: "yes... It was elder Wulong who gave me a kind of incense. He said that a man with strength below immortality would be unable to control himself after smelling it, resulting in -"


    "Enough!" Wu Yue whispered, and the woman was busy and shut up.


    The rest of the people were in an uproar for a long time. It was really a frame up. It was obvious that GE Likun had been caught, but he didn''t even know.


    Gelikun was shocked. It turned out that he could not control himself because of the faint fragrance in the room at that time?


    "Please forgive me! I was bewitched by the woman of Qinghe tribe. I will never do this again, I swear!"


    Wulong knew that he would only add fuel to the fire if he tried to explain at the moment. He insisted on admitting, pointed at Wan Muya, and was full of resentment. He wanted to put all the responsibility on WAN Muya.


    Wan Muya was like a cat that was trampled on its tail. He was so angry that he wanted to fight with Wulong. The man was willing to die for himself. As a result, he immediately pushed himself out of the knife when he was in trouble.


    She and Wulong had no sincere feelings. How could they die for each other? She quickly explained:


    "His nonsense! It was his own idea. He was complacent before. He told me how smart he was. He could easily kill the people of Chongfeng tribe. It had nothing to do with me!"


    "Fart! You --" Wulong''s eyes were red and he cursed and tore his face completely.


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Yue frowned, and they kept their mouths shut.


    "Let the elder see the joke."


    Wu Yue smiled awkwardly at Lin Chen and was furious. Today was her birthday party. At the birthday party, it was announced that the tianwu tribe had a supremely powerful man as the guest minister, which was undoubtedly a great day.


    As a result, many forces were amused by this incident, and she almost slapped Wulong to death!


    "Wutong, you will take Wulong to the heaven prison and confine him in the heaven prison forever! Steal those things from Chongfeng tribe and return them to others after searching them." Wu Yue said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Wutong nodded, and Wulong fell to the ground like an angry ball.


    "And the people of Qinghe tribe, go to the prison together! They are trying to use tianwu tribe to participate in the struggle between them and other tribes. I will settle this matter with them after the birthday banquet!" Wu Yue continued.


    At this moment, the people of Qinghe tribe also fell to the ground, as if their bones had been taken away.


    All the people present understand that the Qinghe tribe is over!


    Another eye full of envy fell on the people of Chongfeng tribe. They all knew that the reason why Wu Yue said so was because of Lin Chen.


    The Chongfeng tribe, based on its relationship with Lin Chen, is estimated to be able to get the care of the tianwu tribe even if it can''t soar to the sky in the future, which is no longer what ordinary small tribes can provoke.


    After a while, the people of Wulong and Qinghe tribe were taken away.


    The people kneeling on the ground got up one by one after Lin Chen said "get up".


    Wu Yue had a faint smile on his face, as if nothing unpleasant had happened just now, and said:


    "Today, in addition to the old man''s birthday and the announcement that elder Lin has become the guest Secretary of our tribe, there is another thing I want to ask you.


    I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the ''snake Kui tribe''? Do you know anything about the ''snake Kui tribe''? Master Lin is very interested in the ''snake Kui tribe''. Unfortunately, I have limited knowledge. I can only come here to ask. "


    When they learned that it was Lin Chen who wanted to know about the "snake Kui tribe", they became excited. If they could answer, wouldn''t it be more or less that this elder Lin owed him a little favor?


    Unfortunately, most of the people knew nothing about the "snake Kui tribe". A small number had heard of it, but their knowledge was limited. Like Wu Yue, they didn''t know where the "snake Kui tribe" was.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    He qianzhen, the leader of Yanxiao tribe, hesitated and said, "I don''t know where the snake Kui tribe is. However, I have heard some rumors. It is said that people of the snake Kui tribe are born with a strange disease."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen looked at him, became interested, and said with a smile, "go on!"


    Heqianzhen''s face brightened and he continued: "I heard a friend mention it by chance. He said that the blood of the people of the Shekui tribe is blue. The reason is that they are born with a strange disease.


    On the surface, there is nothing unusual about this kind of disease, but their life span is much shorter than that of fellow human practitioners. If you don''t practice, the people of the Shekui tribe can only live to their thirties.


    Another example is that the same immortal strong men and other immortal strong men have a life span of one million years, while the life span of the people of the Shekui tribe is only about one third of that of the same rank!


    My friend also told me that the people of the Shekui tribe have been looking for ''Xuanyan ancient tree'' for countless years. It seems that as long as they find ''Xuanyan ancient tree'', they can completely cure their strange disease! "


    Everyone was amazed at the speech.


    They don''t know much about the snake Kui tribe, but they all know that the snake Kui tribe is very powerful. Unexpectedly, this powerful tribe was born with evil diseases!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, "Xuan Yan ancient tree", where did he seem to have heard of it?

 Chapter 4013

    ''I remember! Last time, people of the golden Viper family told me that Cassia was looking for the ancient Xuanyan tree. However, they did not know what the ancient Xuanyan tree was and why Cassia was looking for it. Originally, it was for


    Cure the strange diseases that their tribe was born with! "


    After finding that he qianzhen''s words coincided with the fragmentary information he knew, Lin Chen had believed him.


    Linchen asks how much heqianzhen knows about "Xuanyan ancient tree", but it is a pity that heqianzhen knows nothing about "Xuanyan ancient tree".


    "Where is your friend? Maybe he knows the specific location of the ''snake Kui tribe''?" Wu Yue interrupted.


    Heqianzhen said with a wry smile, "my friend, I haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years. Even if he really knows, I don''t know where to ask him."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "senior, if I meet him again, I will ask him about it. If I have any news, I will send it to you immediately!"


    "I''ll trouble you." Lin Chen nodded and did not refuse. He really seemed to know more about the "snake Kui tribe".


    "No trouble! No trouble at all!"


    Heqianzhen is smiling. In this way, although he is not on the line with the Supreme Master, his impression in the other person''s heart should be pretty good.


    Still unable to know the specific location of the "snake Kui tribe", although Lin Chen was disappointed, he had long expected that this might be the result.


    He plans to leave after the birthday banquet, first return to the Terran side, and then return to the earth city with snow trace.


    The birthday banquet continued.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t speak, Chongfeng tribe was still taken to the inner hall to entertain him.


    Those tribes who can only stay in the outer hall are envious of this scene. They understand that because of Lin Chen, the status of Chongfeng tribe also rises with the tide. The main character of the birthday party is obviously Wu Yue, but all the tribal leaders are trying to surround Lin Chen. If they don''t see that Lin Chen doesn''t like to talk too much polite nonsense with people he doesn''t know, I''m afraid they will surround Lin Chen like a bunch of flies


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to go away.


    Wu Yue didn''t care about this scene. She followed Lin Chen. It was like telling everyone that Lin Chen belonged to their tianwu tribe.


    When the birthday party was over, Lin Chen told Wu Yue that he was going to leave.


    Wu Yue asked Lin Chen to stay for a few words. Seeing that Lin Chen had made up his mind, he stopped talking. He took a group of elders of the tianwu tribe and personally sent Lin Chen out of the city gate.


    Considering that Lin Chen and Chongfeng tribe seem to have a good relationship, she asked people to inform Chongfeng tribe of the news.


    The people of Chongfeng tribe planned to stay here for another night and leave the next day. They had already returned to the residence arranged by tianwu tribe. After receiving the news, they immediately ran to the city gate to see Lin Chen off.


    "Go back and send it here."


    Lin Chen and Wu Yue said that they were about to turn around and leave. When they saw the Chongfeng tribe coming from the gate, they stopped and waited for them to run in front of them, laughing:


    "Why are you here?"


    "We have nothing to repay you for your great kindness and kindness, and we will come to see you off!"


    Geyuanshan''s face was as excited as it had been rehearsed. As soon as he said this, all the people of Chongfeng tribe immediately had to kneel down for Lin Chen. However, he found that he was covered by an invisible force and could not kneel down at all.


    "I''ll see you later. I''ll see you again. Let''s go back."


    Lin Chen turned into a black flame and disappeared in front of the crowd. Only his voice echoed in their ears.


    "Congratulations, master!" Geyuanshan shouted hurriedly.


    "Congratulations, master!" Countless people echoed, and their voices spread like wild waves for tens of miles.


    Many people in the city heard the sound and realized who was leaving. They also rushed out to see Lin Chen off, but Lin Chen had already disappeared.


    Gelikun looked at the direction Lin Chen left, and his eyes were full of worship and longing.


    Ge nianyao''s eyes were complicated. Recalling what had happened in the past few days, she felt like a dream. I don''t know when the arrogance between her eyes and eyebrows had disappeared imperceptibly.


    After leaving the tianwu tribe, Lin Chen moved all the way in the direction of the Tianren.


    This time, the time spent in Yunlan prairie was much shorter than originally expected. He thought to himself that he didn''t know whether all the snow marks had been handled.


    If it hasn''t been handled properly, it is estimated that it will take some time to return to the earth city with snow marks after returning to the Tianren clan.


    "It took too long to come to central China this time. Elder sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren must be worried. They must go back quickly!"


    During the trip to tianwu tribe, Lin Chen had some feelings about Wu Yue and Wu Huang''s father and daughter.


    He could see that although Wu Yue said that she hated her father, he felt very painful when he learned that elder Wu Huang had fallen.


    Lin Chen really doesn''t want to taste the pain of losing a close relative.


    At present, he has unlimited life, but his parents and women not only do not have unlimited life, but even it is difficult to become immortal, let alone supreme.


    If he goes on like this, one day, he will see his parents and lovers die in front of him!


    The supreme is too far away. At least, is there any way to make parents and elder sister Xixi immortal?


    If you only rely on normal cultivation, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    The more Lin Chen thought about it, the more he had a headache. He couldn''t think of a good way at all.


    In the early morning of that day, he finally reached a city on the edge of the snow field. It won''t be long before he reached the nest of the Tianren people.


    "It''s all right. Don''t think so much. After this time, you must urge your parents and sister Xi Xi to practice well!"


    Lin Chen exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and was about to continue to tear the space forward, when he heard angry shouts not far away.


    "Boy, I ask you, have you ever seen the two women in this portrait?"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the sound, and saw two guards with long guns coming here quickly. One of them was holding two wanted portraits. It was obvious that he was looking for the people on the two portraits.


    "Are you deaf? Have you seen the two women in this portrait? Remember, if you dare to lie and are found out, I will kill you!"


    The two guards are so aggressive that they put the portrait in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen is dumbfounded when he sees the two women on the portrait. How did these two girls get to the middle of the city and are still wanted?

 Chapter 4014

    "Death! You can''t hear me talking to you, can you?"


    The guard saw that Lin Chen was staring at the picture on his hand, but he didn''t answer. His face became gloomy, and a big ear melon seed fanned Lin Chen.


    PA!


    Slap!


    Lin Chen didn''t do anything at all. It seemed that the guard slapped him. He flew out and knocked over another guard beside him.


    The two portraits flew out of Lin Chen''s hands. Lin Chen reached out and flew into his hands.


    His eyes still fell on the two women in the portrait. They were white LAN and Lin Qizhi, who had not seen each other for many years and should only be in the global city.


    How could he not know these two girls.


    "You... How dare you! We are the guards of the city of HuanKong. We were ordered to search these two women. How dare you attack us! You are finished! You are absolutely finished!"


    The guard who was knocked over on the ground was full of blood and lost several teeth. He looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger. Although his words sounded fierce, he felt that he was not confident enough.


    After all, it is obviously much better than them to knock them both over with a slap.


    "Why are you looking for these two women? What have they done?"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the threat from the other side. Instead, he asked. In fact, he wanted to know where the two women are now. However, since the two men were searching with portraits, there would be no answer.


    "Well, I''d better ask myself."


    As soon as Lin Chen''s voice fell, the two guards flew towards him out of control. They were scared out of their wits.


    "This matter was ordered by our city Lord himself. If you dare to mess about -"


    Before the voice of surprise and anger was finished, the eyes of the two guards looked at Lin Chen. Their eyes became dull and their expression became silly.


    Before long, Lin Chen learned the story from the two guys.


    The son of the Lord of the nearby city, the city of Xuankong, is a very lecherous and arrogant man. On more than one occasion, he directly abducted the women he liked to live in the street.


    The people in the city hated him deeply, but they had nothing to do with him.


    The day before yesterday, the son of the city Lord captured a beautiful married woman in the street and brought him back to his golden house outside the city Lord''s house.


    As a result, when they were about to do some work, the two women suddenly appeared. The girl with a great chest kicked the son of the city Lord into a eunuch.


    The guard heard the news, but the two women still ran away.


    Although it is said that the cultivator is physically strong, unless he can become immortal in the future, he will not be able to be humane all his life.


    As an immortal strong man, the city Lord has only one son. No matter how useless he is, he can''t be beaten into a eunuch!


    So, when he learned about this, the city master naturally flew into a rage and used the guard force of the whole city to look for the two women everywhere.


    It was very simple. After a while, Lin Chen heard that the two women had not suffered. He was relieved and whispered to himself:


    "Kicking people into eunuchs is really in line with Qiqi''s style. These two girls are here, and they take care of such injustice. Do you think you are a chivalrous woman? "


    "Come on, take me to meet your city master. And his son!"


    Lin Chen plans to go into the city to solve the mess left by the two women. He also has to search to see if the two women will hide somewhere in the city. In his mind, if the two women hide in the city, they can''t escape his induction.


    Half a day later, Lin Chen left the city alone.


    He didn''t find Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi in the city. As for the city Lord and his son, it won''t be long before people will find their bodies without any scars. As for their souls, they have already disappeared.


    Lin Chen has guessed why Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi are here.


    "The big probability is that they heard about the destruction of the evil eye clan by the Tianren clan. They may not guess that it was me who destroyed the evil eye clan.


    But I once told them the identity of snow mark, so when they want to come, I should be with snow mark. As long as you find the nest of the Tianren people and the snow marks, you can probably find me! When they appear here, they want to go to the snow field to look for the Tianren people. "


    With this in mind, Lin Chen flew in the direction of the celestial Terran at a faster speed. He released his mind along the way and kept searching, expecting to find the two women soon.


    At the same time.


    Somewhere in the snow field, a group of people are moving forward rapidly in the snowstorm.


    Two of the girls are particularly attractive, not because they are the only two women in the group, but because they have the appearance that will still be noticed even if they are put among women.


    One of the girls gives people a very weak and simple feeling, like a little sister next door who doesn''t know the dangers of the world. With her flawless facial features, any man who sees her will have an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    Another girl, who looks equally outstanding, must have been shocked by her tall and hot figure at first sight.


    "Hey! Do you really know where the Terrans are? It''s been a long time. Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Linqizhi looked disaffectedly at the middle-aged man beside her.


    Although most of the time was not long at all, she thought it might not be long before she could meet the bad guy she hadn''t seen for many years. She felt that this half day was like a year.


    This pedestrian is an adventure team they met by chance. It is the so-called "mountain and sea". These people live in the territory close to the snow field and make a living by hunting weak monsters in the snow field.


    Of course, this kind of adventure team will occasionally overturn, and the end will be very sad if it meets monsters that it can''t deal with at all.


    When Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi met them, the scene was once very funny.


    These creatures who live on hunting monsters are being hunted by a demon animal of the level of preaching the Tao.


    Several people had died at that time. If Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi hadn''t killed the monster, I''m afraid none of them would have left alive.


    After saving them, the two women didn''t need anything in return. They just asked if they knew where the Tianren clan was.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually knows!


    And they are willing to lead the way for them. The two women are overjoyed. Naturally, they won''t refuse. If they rely on themselves, they don''t know when they will find Tianren!


    "Girl, the area of this snow field is beyond your imagination. Although the location of the Tianren clan is not very far away, it is impossible to arrive in half a day. Be patient and you will arrive in a few hours!"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. When he turned to linqizhi, he glanced at her hot curve and the space ring on linqizhi''s finger.

 Chapter 4015

    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Qizhi could not continue to urge, nodded, took Bai Lan''s hand and hurried on without saying a word.


    "Qiqi, brother Lin Chen knows that we came here to find him. Can he blame us for taking too much risks?" Bai Lan is worried about being blamed by Lin Chen.


    Linqizhi curled her lips and snorted: "he has been away for so many years without any news. How can he blame us? My mother is now an old woman and hasn''t been involved in human affairs. It''s all his fault. How can he say that about me?


    Unless he becomes my real man, he has the right to control me. Otherwise, I won''t pay any attention to him. If he says more, he''ll think it''s a breeze in his ear, going in one ear and out the other! "


    Bai Lan was flushed by her straightforward words. Seeing that those adventurers cast strange eyes, she pulled Lin Qizhi''s hand and told her to stop talking.


    More than three hours later, a dilapidated altar came into the eyes of Bai Lan and linqizhi.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of strange light. He pointed to the altar in front of him excitedly and said with a smile: "that''s the altar leading to the Tianren clan! The Tianren clan lives in a special independent space. With this altar, you can go to the place where the Tianren clan is located."


    Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi showed their joy.


    Linqizhi looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you really know where the Tianren clan is. As long as we successfully arrive at the Tianren clan, we will give you some benefits!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I am also a clansman who saved the Tianren clan by chance, so I can understand it. Otherwise, with my strength, I can''t touch the Tianren clan at all."


    Bai Lan thought that he might see brother Lin Chen soon. His small face was full of expectation, "how can we go to the Tianren clan with the help of this altar?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I have no way to let the two people directly enter the independent space of the Tianren clan. When they go to the altar, they will be noticed by the Tianren clan, and soon a Tianren clan will appear on the altar. Whether they can enter the independent space of the Tianren clan depends on whether the Tianren clan is willing to take them in!"


    Hearing this, Bai Lan and linqizhi were not angry, but thought it was very reliable.


    This man is just a Taoist realm. It would be inconceivable if he knew how to enter the Tianren clan.


    They believe that as long as they say the names of Xue scar and Lin Chen, the Tianren clan will take them in, and perhaps directly in front of Xue scar and Lin Chen.


    Excited, they flew towards the altar and soon landed in the center of the altar.


    At the moment when the two of them fell on the altar, the middle-aged man and the rest of the adventurers showed an excited smile with a ferocious look on their faces, which obviously did not mean well.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Linqizhi soon realized something was wrong and frowned. She and Bai Lan are both strong in the Taoist realm. If these guys dare to have any bad thoughts, then they can''t come to a good end.


    The respectful expression on the middle-aged face completely dissipated, laughing:


    "I laugh that you are still too young. What I said before is all my nonsense. The purpose is to bring you here. As long as you step on the altar, everything on you will be ours!


    There should be a lot of good things in the space ring for two practitioners of the Taoist realm? With this harvest, maybe I can break through to the realm of preaching! "


    A young man behind him stared at Bai Lan and said with an obscene smile, "these two women themselves are treasures. We are happy to have them!"


    Hearing this, the rest of them laughed heartily and looked at Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi like prey. It was like they wanted to take off their clothes with their eyes.


    "You want to die!"


    Linqizhi is furious and immediately pulls Bai Lan to rush down from the altar to find these guys to settle accounts.


    Can be next second.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    She was dizzy with a buzzing sound in her mind, and her eyes were dark. There was a terrible soul energy on the altar, which was impacting their consciousness.


    The consciousness is more and more blurred, and the eyelids are more and more heavy.


    The middle-aged man smiled proudly and said, "at the beginning, I came here by chance with another adventure team, which also had strong moralists. When we climbed the altar, we were all stunned by the attack of mysterious forces. When we woke up, we had been thrown under the altar.


    Until now, I don''t know what happened to this altar. But it doesn''t matter. Soon, you will faint and be thrown off the altar!


    Don''t worry. I just fainted. I won''t get hurt. Of course, after you wake up, you may find some changes in your body.


    For example, you said earlier that you have not been trained, but when you wake up, you will find that you have become a real woman! "


    The eyes of the people around him were even more greedy. No one expected that such a beautiful and hot woman was still a virgin. She was like a flawless jade. They all had an impulse to take it as their own.


    But the next moment, their obscene smiles solidified.


    On the altar, a transparent figure appeared. It looked vague. It could be vaguely recognized that it was a woman''s figure.


    The figure looked around the snow trace and linqizhi for a while, as if she were selecting goods. Soon, she stood beside Bai Lan, flew into Bai Lan''s body, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi were so black that they all fainted.


    "This... What is this?" An adventurer was frightened and said, "what was that vague figure just now?"


    "I... I don''t know! This altar is very strange. I led people here to kill them last time, but it didn''t happen at all!"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a look of fear, and he had already played his retreat.


    Although he wanted to get Bai Lan and Lin Qizhi''s space ring, no matter how good the treasure was, it was no more important than his own life.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind blew up on the altar, blowing Lin Qizhi, who had fainted, down from the altar.


    White and blue, like sleeping beauty, still lay on the altar.


    This scene even confused the middle-aged man. As far as he knew, at this time, the two people on the stage should be thrown down together. Why is there another one left on the altar?


    "Get out!"


    A woman''s voice rang out in the minds of all the people, frightening them into a scream.


    The middle-aged man turned pale and shouted, "let''s go!"


    With that, he looked at linqizhi, who was thrown under the altar, and hurriedly added, "take this woman with you!"


    Soon, the group disappeared without a trace, leaving only pale white and blue, lying quietly on the ancient altar in the wind and snow.

 Chapter 4016

    The middle-aged people ran like they were running for their lives. They didn''t stop until they escaped hundreds of miles. They gasped. Some of them sat down on the ground.


    Although their previous experiences were not too terrible, they still felt that their lives were on the line. At this time, they still had lingering palpitations and their hearts pounded wildly.


    "Boss, that altar feels too evil! In the future, we''d better not go there again. Otherwise, we might not be able to leave any time!" A young man looked at the head of the middle-aged man and said with fear.


    The middle-aged man nodded. He also felt that it was an ominous place. It would be better to stay away from it in the future.


    I thought that although the place was dangerous, it was a ownerless place. I would be fine if I were more careful. Who knows, there seems to be a woman I can''t see?


    "Hey! Although something unexpected happened, the harvest this time is not small."


    A man saw linqizhi, who was thrown aside, and said excitedly, "this woman looks young, but she is already a strong preacher. It is estimated that the background is not simple. The treasures in her space ring may be more than we expected!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was very excited.


    When an elder heard this, he frowned and said, "her background must be something we can''t afford to offend. If this thing is known by the people behind her, I''m afraid none of us will survive."


    "That''s right! Besides, they came here to look for the heavenly people. Maybe they have something to do with the heavenly people. It''s definitely not something we can afford to provoke!"


    "I thought that if I could control this woman and sell her to the slave shop with her appearance and strength, I would definitely sell her for an amazing price. But now it seems that I can''t let her live. Only her death is the safest for us!"


    "Kill her and destroy her body. Even if her background is strong, I don''t believe it. Can we still find out? In this snow field, it''s hard to find any clues, not to mention one person, even tens of thousands of people are buried in ice and snow!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, the fate of Lin Qizhi was soon decided.


    That is to kill her!


    The leading middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, killing her is the safest choice. The question now is, who will kill her?"


    The faces of the people changed slightly.


    Although it is said that it is impossible to be discovered by the forces behind her if the woman is killed and her bones are gone, I am not afraid of tenthousand, just in case.


    If the forces behind women find out, as long as they don''t kill themselves, they may have a chance to survive by betraying others.


    But if you do it yourself, there is no doubt that there is no way out.


    Even if you don''t do it, you probably won''t let the other party off lightly, but in any case, no one is willing to add a little danger to themselves without being driven by interests.


    The middle-aged man looked at a young man beside him and said with a smile: "plum, you have always been quick in killing people, so you can do it. Go and cut off the woman''s head!"


    The pockmarked faced young man, known as plum, shook his head and said: "boss, you don''t know that I kill men and ordinary women quickly, but I can''t kill such a top-notch woman.


    This is a kind of heart disease. I can''t help shaking my hands when I think of killing such a top-notch woman. I can''t help it! "


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands, shaking them so violently that it looked like the whole person was twitching.


    "..." everyone was speechless. Are you exaggerating your performance?


    The middle-aged man was so popular that he had to slap him in the face. Pockmarked face simply closed his eyes and waited to be beaten. He would rather be beaten than fight.


    "Cowardly waste!" The middle-aged man put his hand down and cursed. Although he could easily kill this man, if he beat and killed people indiscriminately, it would inevitably make the rest of the people angry.


    Pockmarked face lowered his head and muttered in his heart that you are brave. Why don''t you do it yourself?


    The middle-aged man was silent for a few seconds and said, "since you don''t want to, let me do it! But it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman was killed like this. Before she died, everyone was happy. Everyone must participate!"


    With that, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his clothes, which was a kind of pink liquid, and poured the liquid into the mouth of the unconscious linqizhi.


    After a while, linqizhi, still in a coma, had a layer of pink on her body. In the ice and snow, she still seemed to feel hot and dry, her body twisted slightly, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Seeing this scene, many people were breathless and nodded their heads to show their willingness. They also felt that it would be a pity to kill such a top-notch woman directly.


    Another small group of people secretly scold middle-aged people for being cunning.


    As long as you and others take part in it, even if you don''t kill this woman, you will never survive if you are discovered by the forces behind the woman!


    In this way, even if you don''t start, you will become a grasshopper on a rope. No one can sell anyone!


    Although some displeasure is calculated, no one dares to speak against it. After all, if this method is used, no one can stay away from it. It is fair.


    A young man looked at Lin Qizhi, swallowed his saliva and said, "who will come first?"


    "This woman is still a virgin. Do you want to be the first?"


    The middle-aged man could not help but slap the young man on the head and scolded, "I don''t understand any rules! Do you still need to say this? Are you the boss or am I the boss? Of course, I am the boss first!"


    He walked to linqizhi step by step. Seeing that linqizhi was sweating all over, he still didn''t wake up. He complained:


    "This potion is used to deal with monsters. Even the cultivator of the Taoist realm can''t bear it. Unexpectedly, she can''t wake up immediately. It''s a serious coma. Just, although people don''t wake up, it''s boring, but it''s better not to waste time!"


    With that, he squatted down and wanted to tear off linqizhi''s clothes.


    Other people nearby, in a circle, with their heads down and their eyes wide open!


    When the middle-aged man''s hand was about to touch linqizhi''s clothes.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Plop!


    An object fell to the ground and rolled in front of the middle-aged man!


    It''s the head of the young man who asked "who comes first"!


    His eyes were still wide, full of expectation to see something, giving people the feeling that his head had been separated from his body before he found it.


    The round eyes were immediately in line with the middle-aged man''s vision.


    The middle-aged man''s heart, with a fierce pumping, stopped beating for a short time. After stunned, he screamed loudly!

 Chapter 4017

    The sudden gasps of breath came and went, and every man seemed to turn into a lustful beast. The atmosphere was full of charming colors. At this time, a head rolled down, frightening everyone as if dumbfounded!


    The sound of rapid breathing is one of stagnation!


    "Who? Who is it?"


    The head of the middle-aged man shouted with surprise and anger.


    The rest of the people couldn''t care to look at the beauty lying on the ground. They all looked around in panic. No matter how beautiful a woman was, it was far less important to them than their own life!


    They soon saw a young man with an indifferent face coming slowly towards them.


    The young man''s eyes fell on linqizhi on the ground, and he seemed too lazy to look at them more.


    "Who are you? Did you kill my men?"


    The middle-aged man pointed to the head on the ground and stared at Lin Chen. His face was fierce and his heart was a little uneasy.


    The young man suddenly appeared, so the death of his men was mostly related to him.


    This man can kill his men when he is unaware of it. His strength is absolutely not simple.


    At present, I didn''t notice any strong breath from him, and it seemed that the young man was very strange.


    "Boy! Our boss is talking to you. Are you deaf? Stop!"


    A young man saw Lin Chen as if he hadn''t heard the words of the middle-aged man. He still walked in silence. He looked ferocious and shouted with threats.


    Although the strange death of their companions and the sudden appearance of Lin Chen made them feel uneasy, they still had some confidence because they had a huge advantage in the number of people.


    As soon as the young man said something, his head rolled down from his neck and fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes were round. It seemed that he had never thought that his head would be cut off suddenly.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone was numb.


    When Lin Chen came to Lin Qizhi, he saw that she was safe and sound. He was relieved. He looked at the middle-aged man headed by Lin Qizhi coldly and said:


    "What have you done to her, and where is the other girl with her now?"


    If the first subordinate just died, the middle-aged man can comfort himself. It is because of carelessness that the other party can kill people without being aware of it.


    Then another subordinate died, and the alert self still didn''t react, no doubt let the middle-aged people understand that the strength of this young man is far better than himself.


    I''m afraid if he wants to kill himself, he can''t react at all!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he thought that the man and the two women still knew each other and knew that there was another girl.


    "Misunderstanding! All this is misunderstanding!"


    A friendly smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and he hurriedly explained, "we met two girls by chance. At that time, we almost died at the hands of a demon animal who testified to the Taoist realm. Two girls saved us.


    They have saved our lives. How can we bite the hand that feeds us? If you avenge me, I would be worse than an animal! "


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and asked:


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    The middle-aged man was secretly happy and said with a sad face, "the two girls said they were going to look for the Tianren clan. Although I don''t know the specific location of the Tianren clan, I have heard it mentioned by chance, but I also know the general location.


    In order to repay the two girls for saving their lives, I took them to the place I knew. On the way, I met a strange altar.


    Curious, the two girls ran to the altar and fainted behind them. One was still on the altar, and the other was thrown off the altar.


    A vague figure of a woman appeared on the altar. She ran into the body of the girl on the altar and told us to get out of here! We knew we could not defeat each other, so we had to take this girl and run away.


    We don''t know why she became like this, but it definitely has something to do with the altar! It should be the hands and feet of the mysterious figure on the altar! "


    Middle aged people''s subordinates give their boss a thumbs up secretly and think that their boss is a genius who lies.


    The most believable lies must be mixed with a lot of real information. What the middle-aged people said can be said to be seven true and three false. If they hadn''t experienced everything, they would have been fooled.


    The middle-aged man was also complacent about his intelligence. As a result, Lin Chen''s eyes clicked in his heart. Lin Chen''s eyes were gloomy, like looking at a dying man.


    The middle-aged man''s smile became somewhat reluctant, "do you not believe me? If you have any questions, just ask them, and I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Lin Chen was expressionless and said slowly, "I am a monk and a doctor."


    The middle-aged man and his men were full of fog. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant.


    "I can tell her at a glance. You said that the figure on the altar stunned her and threw her down the altar. But you told me why the woman made her take aphrodisiac drugs after she stunned her? Is she too busy to find anything to do?"


    Lin Chen''s cold voice, like a howling wind, made the middle-aged man and his men feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Poop! Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    Heads, rolling off their heads.


    Headless bodies fell in the snow.


    Not for a while, the man who was still standing, except Lin Chen, who picked up Lin Qizhi, was left with a pale face.


    Poop!


    Another burst out. This time it was not the falling of the head, but the middle-aged man who was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy:


    "Spare my life! Please spare my life! I am wrong. I promise I will never lie again. As long as you spare my life, I will say anything. I -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen appeared in front of him.


    When his eyes met Lin Chen''s, he felt that Lin Chen''s eyes were like two black holes that devoured everything, and his consciousness fell into complete darkness.


    "Next, if I ask you anything, you will answer honestly."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man''s face was dull and nodded like a robot.


    Before long, Lin Chen asked the middle-aged people what he wanted to know. He stared at the middle-aged man: "bite the hand that feeds you. You are really not as good as animals!"


    He slapped the middle-aged man''s head. The middle-aged man''s head was smashed like a rotten watermelon with a "bang"!


    The violent explosion finally made Lin Qizhi wake up.


    Full of lust, with a kind of blank eyes, fell on Lin Chen''s face!

 Chapter 4018

    Just when Lin Chen thought that Lin Qizhi would be very happy to see her, Lin Qizhi slapped her back at him and scolded:


    "Asshole! Don''t think I don''t know. What I see is an illusion. What have you done to my body? Who are you? Is it the guy who cheated us to the altar? I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist. He could not laugh or cry: "it''s not an illusion! Look carefully. It''s me, Lin Chen."


    Lin Qizhi gnashed her teeth, stared angrily and said, "give your whole family the shit! I was cheated by you once, and I will never be cheated by you again!"


    Lin Chen slapped her in the very upturned place behind her. She didn''t have a good way: "girls, don''t talk so hard! After all these years, your girl''s character hasn''t changed at all."


    "Bastard! You dare to take advantage of me, and I will kill you. Eh, no, it seems that it is Lin Chen who speaks in such a tone?" Lin Qizhi''s face showed some suspicion.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "who else can it be besides me?"


    "How do you prove it?"


    "How can I prove it? Just because I know you, a girl, had the title of ''Princess Taiping''. Is that enough?"


    Lin Chen looked at the great place on Lin Qizhi.


    Linqizhi''s beautiful eyes are round. With her current figure, it is impossible for people who are unfamiliar with her to know that she had the nickname of "Princess Taiping" in those years.


    Besides, people in the original mainland do not know what the meaning of "Princess Taiping" is. It is estimated that they only think it is a princess called Taiping.


    "Lin Chen, is it really you?"


    Linqizhi was pleasantly surprised, showing a coy look. "In fact, I''m a lady now. Even sister Xi ran praised me! Just now I was too angry, so I behaved rudely. I''m usually gentle."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. I believe you.


    Linqizhi was about to ask what happened after she fainted, and how Lin Chen appeared in front of her. Before she spoke, her body was like being thrown into a stove. Uncontrollable lust, like bursts of electricity, hit her brain.


    "Lin Chen, i... my body -"


    Linqizhi looked at Lin Chen, the spring water surging in her eyes, and her face appeared crimson, charming and charming to the extreme.


    Lin Chen said what he had seen after he came here.


    "It should be those guys who gave you some kind of aphrodisiac, but you can rest assured that I can help you remove the drug from your body."


    After hearing this, linqizhi nodded and said, "you are a man. Of course you can solve it!"


    "..." Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds. "I mean, you can use the power of the world to help you dissolve the drug in your body!"


    Linqizhi pursed her lips and said discontentedly, "we are all old husbands and wives. Why are we so troublesome? It''s not the first time anyway. How can a husband dissolve this drug for his wife and use other methods. Are you still not a man, or do you not like me at all?"


    If the middle-aged man who died in Lin Chen''s hands and his men came back from the dead, I''m afraid they would jump out of their feet with anger when they heard this. Didn''t you say that you haven''t been trained yet? Why are you with this man''s old husband and wife again?


    But they didn''t know that the girl was always talking about running the train.


    Although she is already dozens of years old, she still looks like a girl in her early twenties. Therefore, she always claims to be the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. She also says that Lin Chen wants her to have a child, so she can truly complete the change from a girl to a woman.


    If she had no children, she would always be a beautiful young girl.


    This theory, which made Lin Chen feel speechless, was also supported by many other childless women in the global city, so that Lin Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, there are also those who have a thin skin and can''t accept this set of remarks, such as Bai Lan. So before, Lin Qizhi said that she hadn''t been involved in human affairs. Bai Lan felt flushed and asked her not to say anything.


    Linqizhi lost her face: "in fact, I know that you don''t like me. It''s me who lean against you. You don''t want me to have your children."


    Lin Chen stared and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe that I really want to punish you?"


    Linqizhi seemed to change her face, and her loss was swept away. She said with a laugh: "so you like me so much. Don''t worry, husband. Qiqi promised to complete the task!


    In the future, we will have a son and a daughter. I even have a name in mind! Would you like to listen? "


    She ignored Lin Chen, who was full of black lines, and looked around. She was very satisfied and said: "the snow here is so beautiful. Honey, you should quickly get a bed out of the divine prison tower."


    "Be reserved!" Lin Chen felt angry and funny.


    Linqizhi hummed: "in front of other men, people are so reserved! But in front of their future child''s father, what is so reserved?"


    After half an hour, there will be endless charming scenery.


    "Oh, Lin Chen, hurry up! Let''s hurry there! Lan Lan must not have anything wrong. I remember this huge stone. The altar is not far in front. It will be here soon!"


    Linqizhi''s thick red color has disappeared, replaced by a light pink.


    She was held in her arms by Lin Chen as a princess. Lin Chen took her like an illusion in the wind and snow.


    Linqizhi was embarrassed. She was so happy to meet Lin Chen again after a long separation. She just wanted to get tired of being with Lin Chen and forgot her best sister for a while


    "That''s it! Lin Chen, look, it''s the altar! Blue is on the altar!"


    Linqizhi saw the altar in front of her and shouted to Lin Chen with joy.


    A moment later, the smile on her face disappeared, and she said: "no! I remember it was definitely the altar. How could this happen? Blue, how could it disappear!"


    There is no one on the ancient altar in the wind and snow.


    Lin Chen frowned and fell beside the altar to put Lin Qizhi down.


    "Just look around. I''ll go up and have a look. Maybe this altar and some independent space are also possible!"


    Linqizhi held Linchen''s hand and her eyes were full of worry. The altar gave her a very strange and dangerous feeling.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Chen comforted her with a smile and turned into a shadow. He was already standing on the altar in an instant.


    Just when he planned to study whether there was any strange place on the altar, a powerful soul force suddenly appeared, like a shock wave, hitting Lin Chen''s soul!


    When linqizhi saw Lin Chen in the challenge arena, she suddenly stood motionless. Her heart was so scared that she cried out in fear: "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"

 Chapter 4019

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi, motioned her not to worry, and explained, "there seems to be some special array mechanism on the altar, but it still doesn''t affect me."


    The sudden emergence of the soul power impacted Lin Chen''s soul, just like the wind was pounding a ten thousand foot high mountain, which could not have any impact on Lin Chen at all.


    Lin Chen judged from the strength of the soul energy that as long as the strength reached the immortal realm, he would not be stunned by the impact.


    "This force is really weak for me. It means that the people or forces who left this altar at the beginning, at least to me, are probably not as powerful as they are! "


    Lin Chen quickly made a judgment.


    In his opinion, this is actually a very normal thing.


    His current strength, no doubt, is at the top level of the whole continent of origin. It would be a strange thing if some people and forces appeared at random, they would be stronger than him.


    The danger in the eyes of many others has long been no danger to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen searched the altar and found nothing strange. He closed his eyes, released his mind and felt it carefully.


    Previously, the middle-aged man said that there was a vague figure of a woman on the altar. He guessed that it was probably a soul that had not dissipated.


    If there were soul bodies on the altar, it would be impossible to escape their own feelings.


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "How about Lin Chen?" Linqizhi can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "He didn''t feel that there was anyone or soul on the altar."


    Seeing the blood on linqizhi''s face receding, he comforted:


    "However, it''s not without harvest. I sensed the smell of blue in the air. She was probably controlled by others and had left here.


    But soon after we left, according to the remaining breath in the air, as long as we catch up quickly, we will be able to find her! "


    Linqizhi was relieved.


    Soon, Lin Chen took Lin Qizhi away from the altar and chased Bai Lan according to the remaining breath in the air.


    The remaining breath is extremely weak. If it was changed into an immortal realm of great perfection, it would be impossible to detect it.


    On the way, Linchen asks linqizhi why they came to the middle part of the country.


    At the beginning, Lin Qizhi and Bai Lan said that if Lin Chen was to blame, it would be OK for him to go in one ear and out the other. He was so manly that he almost shouted, "I''m not afraid of him, Lin Chen.".


    Now, Lin Qizhi lowered her head slightly and said:


    "You haven''t been back to Earth City for so many years. Lanlan and I were worried about you, so we came here to find you."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up, she hurriedly added:


    "You don''t know. Over the years, people in the global city have found that cultivating in the city is like building cars behind closed doors. It is difficult to improve their realm.


    Later, there was a trend. Many young people leave the global city to go out for experience and opportunities.


    As those who go out and come back, most of them have made great progress in strength, and more and more people go out and experience later.


    Both Lanlan and I have encountered a bottleneck in our strength. We are stuck in the same realm. Even after taking many pills, we have not made a breakthrough.


    This trip is not only for you, but also for ourselves! You see, Lanlan and I are already strong in the realm of preaching. We broke through here in the middle.


    If we don''t come here to experience, we don''t know when we can break through! We are not impulsive, we are thoughtful. "


    Lin Chen wanted to scold them for taking too much risks, but after hearing this, she couldn''t say anything accusing them.


    He never thought that his women were his own vassals, and they could also have their own thoughts and pursuits.


    Moreover, he had long wanted to understand that if all women wanted to become immortal, or even supreme, they would have to go through many experiences and dangers by themselves.


    If you live forever under your own protection and in a greenhouse, you will never really grow up.


    "Are you... Are you angry?" Linqizhi thought Lin Chen was angry when she saw Lin Chen was silent.


    "I''m not angry." Lin Chen shook her head and sighed, "I know very well that if you want to really grow up, you must go through some dangers. But I can''t rest assured."


    Linqizhi felt soft in her heart. She grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and said: "no matter how dangerous it is, I''m not afraid. I think Lanlan and Xi ran have the same idea as me.


    Sister Yiren told us that you must become an immortal supreme being. She hopes that all of us will work hard to become stronger and have a longer life even if we can''t have an eternal life!


    In this way, I can stay with you longer. She said, "if one day, all of us are gone and only you are left, then you will be very lonely."


    Her voice paused and said, "in fact, I thought about this problem before. For me, to live for tens of thousands of years is to make a lot of money. But sister Yiren reminded us that maybe we are very satisfied when we look back on our lives before we die.


    But being left alone, you must be very lonely. I... I''m so hateful. I only thought about myself before. In short, I don''t want the final outcome. You are the only one left to live alone. So I want to be stronger and have a longer life! "


    Lin Chen''s heart trembled.


    I don''t know when to start. I am worried that one day all the people I love will leave, leaving me alone.


    It turned out that not only themselves, but also they thought of this problem.


    No one spoke again, and their hands were firmly held together.


    Two quarters of an hour later, in the wind and snow, a tribe came into their sight.


    The houses of this tribe are made of ice. The style of the houses is simple, but there are a lot of them. Lin Chen roughly estimates that the number of people in this tribe may be as many as millions.


    Seeing Lin Chen stop and fall on the snow with herself, Lin Qizhi understood something and said happily, "is blue in this tribe?"


    Lin Chen nods. Bai Lan is not only in the tribe, but also his breath has been locked.


    "If I guessed right before, Lan Lan was possessed by the soul body on the altar. As a result, the soul body brought her here. Is it true that the soul body is a member of this tribe? "


    Lin Chen had a little guess in his heart, and took Lin Qizhi and walked straight to the gate of the tribe.


    Just when they were twenty or thirty meters away from the tribal gate made of wood.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    There was a rapid air breaking sound behind!


    A sharp stone spear, like thunder, stabs the empress Lin Chen''s heart.

 Chapter 4020

    The sharp stone spear is rough in workmanship, but at this speed, not to mention the human body, even steel can easily penetrate!


    In the blink of an eye, it was only twoorthree meters away from Lin Chen''s back heart.


    More than ten meters behind Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi, there were several young people standing. The young man who was the first was tall and looking at Lin Chen with a sneer. The stone spear flying to Lin Chen was thrown by him.


    The other people behind him also wore simple clothes made of animal skins. They looked like primitive people, but their breath was very strong.


    A strong smell of blood came from them, and there were also a little blood stains on them. It seemed that they were somewhat similar to those adventurers who hunted monsters before.


    Lin Chen''s face sank slightly. When the stone spear was about to pierce into his back heart, it seemed to be tied up by an invisible chain and stagnated in the air, unable to move forward at all.


    Seeing this scene, several people in the rear were surprised.


    Linchen and linqizhi turn around and look at the people behind.


    Linqizhi stared and angrily scolded:


    "Who are you? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? We don''t know you at all. Why do you kill people when you do it? You are just a bunch of bastards!"


    Several young people''s eyes fell on linqizhi, looked up and down, and their eyes glowed.


    "Hey! This woman is really a domineering figure. I''ve played with all kinds of women, and none of them can match her. Now, our brothers have a good time!"


    "Hahaha! Our luck is too good. We thought it would take at least oneortwo months to come back from this hunting trip. As a result, we finished our hunting goal in ten days. Now we come back here and meet such a top-notch woman who came to our house."


    ¡­¡­


    The leading young man stared at Lin Chen and said in an arrogant tone: "your strength seems good, but if you fight with us, you will definitely die miserably!"


    He looked at linqizhi like a hunter looking at his prey, smiling and playing with the taste:


    "Who are we? We are the masters of the tribe behind you! According to the rules of our blood cloud tribe, anyone who dares to approach within a hundred miles without our permission will be our prey. Once encountered, they will be killed.


    But don''t worry, it''s a pity to kill a woman like you. So we''re just going to kill the man next to you. You can still live well. You just need to serve us well in the future. "


    Linqizhi flew into a rage and scolded, "I think you are dizzy because you ate too much shit? You want me to serve you. You look ugly and beautiful!"


    "..." Lin Chen looked at Lin Qizhi in silence. Didn''t he say that you are a lady now?


    Seeing Lin Chen, Lin Qizhi smiled, hugged Lin Chen and said:


    "I seldom scold people. The main thing is that these guys are just animals, not people. They are peeping at your baby. Why don''t you clean them up quickly!"


    As she said this, she looked up and held out her chest, with an air of "I am your baby", which made Lin Chen unable to laugh or cry.


    These words completely enraged several young people who thought they were superior.


    The first young man looked gloomy. In fact, he was not ugly at all. He was no worse than Lin Chen in terms of his facial features. As a result, Lin Qizhi said that he was like a despised dung. How could he bear it!


    "Woman, do you know who you''re talking to? I''ll give you a chance -"


    PA!


    Before the young man''s cold words were finished, Lin Chen appeared in front of him with Lin Qizhi and slapped him out.


    This scene made other youths'' eyes round with fear and hurried back a few steps.


    Lin Chen shook his hand with a disdainful expression. It seemed that giving the young man a slap was like soiling his hand. He didn''t have a good way:


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Why don''t I give you a chance to kowtow and apologize?"


    He looked at linqizhi, who was still holding his arm. Seeing her small face excited, he thought of the girl''s racing with him on the earth.


    This girl is a noisy master. He doesn''t mind this at all. He hopes to make his woman as happy as possible.


    "Do you want to slap these guys?"


    Linqizhi nodded excitedly.


    Lin Chen looked at the young people who were shocked and angry. Invisible pressure poured out of him. For a moment, the young people felt as if a mountain was pressing on them.


    The terrible weight made them kneel down and couldn''t move!


    Without Lin Chen''s orders, Lin Qizhi trotted up. Everyone slapped his left face and his right face. The sound of slapping was heard all the time!


    "Dare you! If you dare to hit me, I will never forgive you! Do you know that this is in front of the gate of our blood cloud tribe. Soon, people inside will hear the news. At that time, you two -"


    Seeing Lin Qizhi running in front of him, the first young man was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would even fight him. He immediately became fierce and weak.


    PA!


    Before he finished, Lin Qizhi slapped him in the face.


    "You bitch -"


    The young man''s face was ferocious. Before he finished speaking, Lin Qizhi slapped him in the face and said coldly, "continue! You continue to scold!"


    The young man became honest and did not say a word.


    He felt very unfair in his heart. Everyone else slapped him twice. At first, he was slapped by the man, and now he was slapped twice


    "Cut! You are the only one who is afraid of death! Even if all the people in your tribe come out, I will beat you!"


    Linqizhi curled her lips and turned to Lin Chen, like a successful general. As a result, she was still a long way from Lin Chen, so she ran to Lin Chen and hugged him by the arm, saying:


    "Lin Chen, the people from their tribe have come out! Look back!"


    Lin Chen didn''t look back. He couldn''t help teasing her: "you didn''t look very powerful just now. Didn''t you say that all the people in their tribe came out, and you also smoked him?"


    Linqizhi looked at him wrongfully and blinked her big clear eyes: "don''t haggle with a little girl!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    This girl plays with Lan Lan all day long. However, their personalities are just north and south poles. They don''t match each other at all!


    He turned to look at the people coming out of the tribe behind him.


    In fact, he purposely made a scene to attract people from the blood cloud tribe.


    If you break in directly, it''s easy to scare the snake. In that case, you''ll lead the snake out of the cave!


    Lin Chen sensed that Bai Lan was also walking towards this side in the crowd, that is to say, his goal had been achieved.

 Chapter 4021

    Just like taking a picture of a beehive, there were at least tens of thousands of people pouring out of the blood cloud tribe, which scared Lin Qizhi and ran to Lin Chen.


    She sensed that there was a very dangerous smell in the crowd. Her strength was far stronger than her. She could not handle it.


    A group of youths who had been beaten like a pig''s head were full of joy when they saw these people coming out of the tribe. The leading youths stared at Lin Qizhi and said viciously:


    "Bitch! Wait for me, I will kill you!"


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished, Lin Chen kicked him in the face. The young man let out a scream. His face was covered with flesh and blood. He was lying on the ground and had turned into a corpse. His wide open eyes were full of amazement. It seemed that he had never thought that the people of his tribe had come out and the other side dared to kill him


    ¡£


    "As long as I''m alive, no one can bully my woman or even have that mind. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Lin Chen looked at the young man''s corpse, his tone was indifferent. With his present state and mind, he could not be provoked easily, but he had his inverse scale, and he would die if he touched it!


    When linqizhi heard this, her eyes were extremely charming. If not for the current situation, she simply wanted Lin Chen to take out the bed in the divine prison tower again


    "Stop!"


    "Asshole! This boy killed Pei Yu!"


    "Damn you, you dare to kill the people of our blood cloud tribe, and you still go to our tribe gate to kill people! This is a provocation to our tribe!"


    "Kill him and avenge Pei Pei!"


    "Yes! We must kill him. Otherwise, where will our tribe face go? If other tribes on the snow field know this, they will definitely laugh at our incompetence!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound from the rear was like a wave rolling in. Lin Chen turned around and looked at his eyes full of murderous intent, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Lin Chen''s face was flat, and his eyes fell on the old man.


    The old man''s breath is the most powerful in a hundred miles apart from him.


    He has also judged the old man''s realm according to his breath.


    The existence of an immortal realm in the later stage is a super strong person who is superior to ordinary monks. For him, it is just a mole of ants.


    In front of these guys, not to mention tens of thousands of people, but millions of people. In front of the huge strength gap, Lin Chen can wave and kill them.


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe was also looking at Lin Chen. He saw that Lin Chen was still disapproving of himself and others. He was angry and thought that the boy was too arrogant!


    He gave a cold drink, and made the people who wanted to rush over and strip Lin Chen alive stop. Then he stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice:


    "Who is your excellency? It''s too rampant to go to our blood cloud tribe and kill our people!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "It''s not that I''m crazy. It''s that he wants to die. If he hadn''t shot me first, I wouldn''t have shot him. His first shot was a killing move, so it''s reasonable for me to kill him."


    The leader of the blood cloud Tribe said coldly, "you''re smart! With his strength, he can''t kill you at all. Even if he kills you, there is no possibility of success, and you won''t be in any danger.


    This is not a big mistake at all. You have to be reasonable and merciless. If you kill him, you will undoubtedly ignore our tribe! "


    Linqizhi angrily said, "bah! If you don''t want to be shameful, what''s not to make a big mistake? If Lin Chen''s strength is strong enough, he can kill him? If Lin Chen''s strength is not strong enough, he would have died in his hands!"


    The leader of the blood cloud Tribe said coldly, "there is no if. In the end, he is not dead, but the people of our tribe are dead! In the final analysis, you deceive people too much!"


    Linqizhi was so angry with the other party''s logic that her brain was going to smoke. How could there be such a shameless person.


    "I am deceiving people too much. What can you do to me?" Lin Chen was not interested in explaining, but asked a rhetorical question.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and he winked at the other tribal elders nearby.


    Almost at the same time, he and the three elders rushed to Lin Chen at the same time!


    "The boy is dead! The leader and the three elders are all immortal strong men. If they join hands, the boy, no matter how powerful he is, can''t leave alive."


    "From his understatement of killing Peikun in the Taoist realm, he should also be a strong immortal realm, probably at the beginning of immortal realm, or at the middle of immortal realm!


    Strength is indeed not weak, so we have developed a self righteous character! But if you dare to be arrogant in front of our leaders, you still want to die! This is not the place where he can go wild. "


    "In my opinion, the leader is too cautious. Why join hands with three elders? It is more than enough for the leader to kill him himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing their own leader and three elders join hands to deal with Lin Chen and the people of the blood cloud tribe, they whispered, as if they had seen the next outcome.


    In words, I don''t worry about any accidents at all.


    But as soon as their words came out, Lin Chen waved his right hand like a fly.


    The four leaders of the blood cloud tribe rushed to Lin Chen at a high speed. They screamed like a baseball that had been hit back. They flew back and smashed many people down. There was a scream!


    The scene fell into silence!


    At first, the people of the blood cloud tribe were buzzing in their minds. They immediately looked at Lin Chen and retreated a few steps in fear. The reaction was like an elk seeing a tiger and realizing that the other side was an existence that they could not compete with.


    If the leader and the three elders join hands, it''s just that they are not their opponents.


    The key is that people wave their hands and fly back?


    This not only means that they are not opponents of others, but also means that the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all, and there should be many differences between them!


    "You... Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our blood cloud tribe? Our blood cloud tribe has never offended your level of existence. Is there any misunderstanding in the middle?"


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe got up from the ground and looked at Lin Chen. The anger and murderous intention in his eyes had disappeared and replaced by panic.


    He wanted to settle accounts with Lin Chen before. He said Lin Chen was too rampant. Now he tried his best to explain to Lin Chen. There must be some misunderstanding between us.


    The contrast between the front and the back is so great that people are astonished!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him. He looked at a place in the crowd, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A figure flew out of the crowd and flew towards Lin Chen and Lin Qizhi.


    "Blue blue?" Linqizhi was so surprised when she saw the flying man that she immediately rushed to the man. As a result, her hand was held by someone. She turned to look at Lin Chen, who was holding her, and saw Lin Chen saying, "she is not blue!"

 Chapter 4022

    With Lin Chen''s grasp across the air, a panicked woman flew towards him uncontrollably in the crowd. She was surprised to see this woman, a member of the blood cloud tribe.


    "Who is this woman? Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    "Not from our tribe! If people from our tribe are so beautiful, they can''t have no impression!"


    "Is it any man in our tribe who found a woman from outside? Maybe it was this woman who brought this man and woman to us?"


    ¡­¡­


    What flies out of the crowd is white and blue.


    Linqizhi was surprised and wanted to run to Bai Lan, but she was pulled by Lin Chen.


    "She is not blue!"


    Linqizhi looked at Lin Chen incomprehensibly. She didn''t understand what he meant. It was clearly blue. She couldn''t admit her mistake!


    Lin Chen stared at the "white blue" floating in front of him and said slowly:


    "Her body is blue, but it has been occupied by other people''s souls. If not, she would not have been hiding in the crowd and would have stood up to recognize us long after she saw us!"


    As soon as linqizhi heard this, she immediately came back to her senses.


    Yes, with Lan Lan''s attachment to Lin Chen, if she sees Lin Chen, she doesn''t know how happy she is. How can she hide in the crowd and refuse to come out?


    The only explanation is that this man is not white blue!


    In other words, it is not the consciousness of Bai Lan that controls the physical body of Bai Lan at present.


    After being exposed by Lin Chen, the "white blue" who had been scared became calm and silent for a few seconds, saying:


    "If you can easily beat the four immortals of the blood cloud tribe, you should be a perfect existence in the immortal realm. Unexpectedly, a strong man like you would come to her. But that''s fine!"


    Her eyes were full of hatred. She glanced at the people of the blood cloud tribe and said to Lin Chen:


    "I came here to find a chance to avenge the blood cloud tribe. But if I only rely on myself, it will be difficult to achieve my goal no matter how to use the physical beauty!"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He thought that the other party controlled Bai Lan''s body to come here, probably because he was also a member of the blood cloud tribe.


    Ganqing is not a member of the blood cloud tribe, but an enemy of the blood cloud tribe.


    Come here for revenge?


    The people of the blood cloud tribe heard the speech, and there was an uproar.


    Many people were uneasy. The mysterious strong man suddenly appeared, and immediately took his own leader and three elders. If he wanted to destroy the blood cloud tribe, the blood cloud tribe might be finished!


    Someone was shocked and angry and said, "who are you? What grudges do our tribe have against you?"


    "Bai Lan" saw the people of the blood cloud tribe and showed a frightened look. She smiled brightly and said bitterly in her voice:


    "Who am I? I''m Yue Ling, the elder of the frost tooth tribe! The people of your tribe destroyed our tribe. When my body was destroyed, only my soul escaped. Have you forgotten all these things?"


    "What! Are you the remnant of the frosttooth tribe?" There was a cry of surprise and anger.


    The blood cloud tribe has developed to today''s scale. Its hands are stained with a lot of blood. Many tribes were destroyed by them, and the frost tooth tribe is one of them!


    The blood cloud tribe leader''s face changed. He was deeply impressed by the frost tooth tribe. He also remembered that there was an elder named Yue Ling in the frost tooth tribe, which existed in the early days of the immortal realm.


    Yue Ling was full of hate and said, "at the beginning, my soul body was seriously damaged. It would have dissipated automatically before long.


    But I was so lucky that I met an old altar in the snow. If I attached to it, my soul would not continue to collapse. More than ten years have passed before my soul has recovered. "


    She looked at linqizhi and said slowly, "at this time, you just came. I also need a suitable body to attach to this girl.


    Originally, I intended to use this girl''s beauty to create some big trouble for the blood cloud tribe, and then I ran away immediately. I didn''t expect you to catch up. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m just occupying this girl''s body, not destroying her own soul. As long as I leave her body, she will recover."


    She looked at Lin Chen and looked forward, "I ask you to help me kill everyone in the blood cloud tribe immediately!


    As long as you exterminate the blood cloud tribe and avenge my people, then I will return this girl to you! She must be very important to you. I''m sure you don''t want to see anything happen to her? "


    Linqizhi felt relieved when she heard that Bai Lan was all right. She immediately felt uncomfortable. Why should this woman threaten herself and Lin Chen with Lan Lan''s life?


    "You''re threatening me. If I don''t do what you say, you''re not going to give her back to me, are you?"


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless, his eyes were indifferent, and he walked towards Yue Ling step by step.


    Yue Ling had a strong fear in his heart. He felt as if a god of death was coming towards him step by step.


    Her heart beat wildly, and she suddenly realized that she might be a little too big, or that she might not be able to threaten his strength at all?


    She hurriedly said: "our tribe has a secret soul skill, which can use its own soul body as the nourishment of the soul origin of others! As long as you help me kill the blood cloud tribe, I will use this secret skill.


    In this way, the girl''s soul level can immediately change from the six levels of the Taoist realm to the nine levels of the Taoist realm! You should also understand that although she is young and already exists in the realm of preaching, she still has a high probability that she will never be immortal in this life.


    If the soul realm can be upgraded to the Ninth level of Tao realm now, then the possibility of becoming immortal in the future can be improved a lot! "


    Lin Chen stopped and had to say that this was a very tempting proposal.


    But he really hated being led by the nose and being threatened by his woman.


    At this time, the leader of the blood cloud tribe rushed to Lin Qizhi with a ferocious face, and a long sword appeared in his hand, touching Lin Qizhi''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, the three elders of the blood cloud tribe were elated.


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe stared at Lin Chen and laughed proudly:


    "Boy, now we have hostages in our hands! I''d like to see how you can fight us! If you don''t want to see this woman die in my hands, cut off your own hands and feet, and catch her!"


    He thought that Lin Chen''s face would become very ugly, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was still expressionless, turned to him and said coldly:


    "It''s really rare that you are so eager to die. Who gave you the illusion that you have the strength to threaten me?"

 Chapter 4023

    The leader of the blood cloud tribe was proud and thought that he took advantage of Lin Chen''s carelessness and completely took the initiative. However, his behavior was like a clown in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen had hostages in his hands, but he still didn''t talk to the Reggae leader at the beginning.


    Why?


    Because in the world of monastics, the two sides whose strength gap is too large are completely unequal. One side will be completely under the control of the other side, and there is no possibility of talking about conditions.


    However, the leader of Xueyun tribe and the three elders did not know xiaolinchen''s real strength, nor did they think that the strength gap between the two sides was so large.


    "Boy, don''t think we can''t see it. You''re just pretending to be calm! I order you to kneel down and kowtow to us immediately if you don''t want this woman to die! Do you hear me?"


    "That''s right! He must be pretending to be calm. Now he is absolutely afraid that the leader will kill the woman!"


    "If you dare to make us lose face like this, you can''t spare him! He is powerful and may have a lot of treasures. Killing him may be a surprise!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three elders sneered.


    Many people of the blood cloud tribe laughed with pride, and felt that Lin Chen was pretending to be calm. His heart was like a mess!


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe came back to his senses and felt that Lin Chen was pretending. He threatened: "do you really want me to kill her in front of you?"


    Yue Ling''s face is very ugly. The situation is beyond her control. Now the other party has hostages, so her advantage is completely gone.


    Now, I''m afraid I can''t take revenge, and even I can''t leave the blood cloud tribe.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became colder and colder. He didn''t answer, but he saw that the space in all directions began to distort, turning into stars that burned black flames and filled with fog. The middle position of many stars was the source of the larger world.


    For a while, the stars changed, and everyone seemed to be somewhere in the sky!


    "This... What is this?"


    "Hallucination? Did this man bring us into the illusion?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the blood cloud tribe were panicked and did not understand what had happened. Many people shouted out, but did not dare to move, so that the scene was not in a mess.


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe and the three elders seemed to think of something when they saw the scene in front of them. The blood color on their faces quickly faded, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Yue Ling gaped and said in a trembling voice, "this... This is the means of the supreme power? I am for the world! You, you are the supreme?"


    Supreme!


    These two words, like a bomb, detonated in the minds of the people of the blood cloud tribe, making their angry sons buzzing and their eyes dark!


    For them, the immortal strong, like heaven and man, is the strongest existence they can touch in this life!


    The supreme power who is stronger than immortality is like a myth. He has only heard of it but never seen it with his own eyes.


    They do not know how powerful the supreme is, but in their understanding, the supreme represents the supremacy and omnipotence!


    Is this young man in front of me a supreme?


    Are the leaders and elders of their own tribe threatening a supreme?


    People of the blood cloud tribe are cold at the thought of here!


    "You, you -"


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe trembled uncontrollably. His eyes stared round. He saw Lin Chen coming towards him step by step and shouted angrily:


    "Don''t come here! What if you are the supreme power? Now your woman is in my hands. If you dare to step forward again, I will kill her!"


    Lin Chen ignored him, looked at Lin Qizhi and said softly, "don''t be afraid, he can''t hurt you."


    Linqizhi nodded with a strange light in her eyes. She was really not afraid at all, because she believed Lin Chen from her heart. Since Lin Chen was so calm, it meant that she would not have any danger.


    At this time, she had no fear in her heart, but felt that Lin Chen, who was walking slowly with his back to the stars, had a very charming temperament.


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe was driven crazy by the amazing pressure, and his face was ferocious. He wiped the long sword on Lin Qizhi''s neck.


    "Since you are so ignorant, even if I die, I will take your woman with me!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    However, before the long sword touched Lin Qizhi''s neck, a black flame, like a sickle, passed over the shoulder of the leader of the blood cloud tribe and cut off his whole arm!


    "Ah -"


    The leader of the blood cloud tribe screamed.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, and Lin Qizhi flew to his side and immediately put his arm around him. Although she didn''t have much fear just now, she was still scared when the leader of the blood cloud tribe kidnapped her at the beginning.


    "If you want to die yourself, go to hell."


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    A star behind him flew a flame, like an arrow, which instantly penetrated the leader of the blood cloud tribe.


    The body of the leader of the blood cloud tribe ignited a raging fire and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Chen looked at the rest of the blood cloud tribe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Without any sign, the three elders and others who just spoke evil words and were elated lit up with black flames.


    They screamed and struggled for mercy, but they had no effect. Soon, they all turned into ashes.


    When Yue Ling saw the people of the blood cloud tribe, they turned into ashes one by one and shouted excitedly, "yes! That''s it! Kill them all! Elder, as long as you kill all the people of the blood cloud tribe, I will immediately return the girl to you."


    She seemed to realize that she might not be able to threaten each other at all. She quickly added:


    "In addition, I will use the secret skills I said before to make my soul become the nourishment for this girl, which is of great benefit to her!"


    Soon, she frowned and found that Lin Chen had just killed those who had spoken evil before, and many people of the blood cloud tribe. There was no fire on her.


    Lin Chen looked at her and said slowly, "are you sure you want to kill the rest of these people?"


    Yue Ling was stunned and looked carefully at the rest of the people.


    It was discovered that most of the remaining people were old and weak women and children. At this time, they all looked at themselves and Lin Chen with fear.


    Seeing Yue Ling, they looked like frightened birds. Many women knelt down and begged for mercy. They begged Yue Ling and Lin Chen to let their children go. As long as they let their children go, they would be burned to ashes!


    Yue Ling was speechless for a moment. It seemed that when the frost tooth tribe was destroyed, those people who were eager to live were begging for mercy.


    At present, I want to exterminate the blood cloud tribe indiscriminately. Is there any difference between it and the original blood cloud tribe?


    The idea came to her mind.


    Lin Chen''s voice rang again. "Let me ask you again. Are you sure you want to kill all these people?"

 Chapter 4024

    Yue Ling was silent for a long time. Xueyun tribe destroyed Shuangya tribe, but not everyone took part in it. Now the leaders and elders of Xueyun tribe, as well as many other strong men, have been killed.


    The blood cloud tribe is doomed to lose its vitality, and it is difficult to return to the previous height.


    Are you going to kill all the remaining old, weak, women and children?


    In my mind, out of control, I came up with the ugly faces of those people in the blood cloud tribe when they indiscriminately killed innocent people.


    "Just......" after a long time, Yue Ling sighed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He hated being threatened and didn''t like killing people indiscriminately. If Yue Ling continued to threaten him to kill people, he would not kill the people of the blood cloud tribe, but would let Yue Ling''s soul dissipate.


    "You go. Leave the white and blue body at once." Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You want to let me go?"


    Yue Ling was shocked and shook his head again. "Although my soul has recovered, it is almost impossible to find a perfect body for me. In fact, even if I still have the original body, I know that with my qualifications, I can''t become a supreme being like you.


    It''s impossible to live forever. It''s just another period of time. My people, husband and children have all died. What is the point of living alone? "


    After that, the strong soul wave surged out of the "white blue" body, and her eyes rolled over and she fainted.


    "Blue blue!"


    Linqizhi looses Lin Chen''s hand, runs over to embrace Bai Lan, looks at Lin Chen, and says in panic, "what did she do?"


    Lin Chen sighed: "the wave of her soul has disappeared. It should be to use the secret technique she said before to make her own soul body become the nourishment for the origin of the blue soul. This woman is also a character."


    Linqizhi completely didn''t expect this situation. That is to say, the current situation is not a bad thing for Lanlan, but a good thing.


    When Lan Lan wakes up, can he reach the Ninth level of Tao realm?


    She felt that she could not understand Yue Ling''s behavior, but then she thought, if one day, the people in the global city were slaughtered and Lin Chen died, would she still choose to live?


    "Bah! Bah! There can be no such day!"


    Linqizhi hurriedly shook her head and drove the idea of her fear out of her mind.


    The stars dispersed, everything recovered to calm, the white goose feather and heavy snow fell, and it seemed that nothing had happened. Only the leader of the blood cloud tribe and many strong men had disappeared.


    Lin Chen picked up Bai Lan, took Lin Qizhi, and disappeared into the snowstorm with the eyes of the rest of the blood cloud tribe.


    Until Lin Chen''s three figures disappeared in sight, someone trembled and said: "now... What do we do now? Think, think of a way to revenge?"


    As soon as he said this, the man found that the people of the clan looked at themselves like crazy people and fools.


    "That is a supreme master!" An old man murmured.


    "You''d better not have the idea of revenge. Just assume that today''s incident hasn''t happened! If you have the idea of revenge, then... Don''t blame us for being ruthless! After all, if the tribe is dragged down by you, it will really be completely destroyed. You can''t imagine the supreme anger."


    Another old man spoke very plainly and instantly extinguished the flames of revenge in many people''s hearts.


    They also thought that they did not kill all the people, not that they did not expect that there might be future troubles, but that they were not afraid of their own people to take revenge!


    In fact, not afraid of them to take revenge is part of the reason, and part of the reason is that Lin Chen doesn''t want to implicate innocent people. He doesn''t have the idea of "one person breaks the law, and all families are killed together".


    Although Bai Lan hasn''t woken up yet, after confirming that there is no danger, Lin Qizhi has no pressure in her heart. She asks Lin Chen about her experience in Central China over the years.


    As a result, although Lin Chen only briefly told her some of the key things, she was still stunned.


    She thought that her experience with Bai Lan over the years was also wonderful. As a result, compared with Lin Chen, she became a pediatrician!


    On this day, the three finally arrived at the Terran.


    Snow scar was surprised to see linqizhi and Bai Lan. He also didn''t expect that they would appear here.


    After talking to Xue hen about the two girls, Lin Chen inquired about the affairs of the Terran side. How is the arrangement going.


    "The people scattered in Central China have basically returned after hearing that the magic eye clan was destroyed. As you can see, the buildings in the clan have almost been rebuilt. I have arranged everything that should be arranged. But..."


    Seeing the snow trace, Lin Chen hesitated. "But what?"


    Xue canglan smiled and replied, "Miss wants me to be the clan leader of the human race that day, but I think it is most appropriate for her to be the clan leader!


    Miss and you go to the global city. I can help her manage the Tianren clan on her behalf. That is to say, the clan leader is still her.


    In any case, I can''t hold the position of clan leader. Only a young lady can be the most suitable and convincing person in the clan! "


    Lin Chen looked at the hesitating snow mark in her eyes, and knew in her heart that it should be xuecanglan''s proposal. What made her feel uncomfortable.


    If it is only for her to hang the name of the patriarch, it does not prevent her from going to the earth city with herself. She should not let the snow trace show such an expression.


    Thinking of the situation of the Terrans today, Lin Chen soon understood what the situation was.


    He looked around and didn''t see Mo tu. he asked, "where''s Mr. Mo?"


    "Master MOTU, he left soon after you left. After all, he has many things to deal with. He can''t stay with us forever." Snow canglan hurriedly explained.


    Lin Chen nodded and said to Mo Tu, "OK. Then the clan leader of the human race on the day when xuescar came. If Tianren encounter any trouble, you can directly send someone to the earth city to inform me."


    Xuecanglan was overjoyed and nodded busily.


    Snow scar knew that Xue canglan and others wanted to be the clan leader of the same day. Although their father was the clan leader of the previous generation, they still wanted to tie Lin Chen firmly with the Tianren clan with their own help!


    She also understood the thoughts of xuecanglan and others.


    At present, the Tianren clan has destroyed the magic eye clan, but in fact, there is not even one supreme master, which is really in a very embarrassing situation.


    If you can tie Lin Chen in the same boat with the help of yourself, you don''t have to worry about anything, and the people''s mood will be much more stable.


    But she didn''t really like it. It seemed that she was using Lin Chen''s feeling.


    She believed in this kind of thing. Lin Chen couldn''t see it. However, Lin Chen agreed without even thinking about it. Her charming body could not help trembling.


    Moved in his heart, he subconsciously reached out and held Lin Chen''s hand tightly. As a result, he noticed that a glance fell on him. At this time, he remembered something.


    Turning around, it turned out to be linqizhi''s eyes!


    After Lin Qizhi glanced at her, her eyes fell on her palm holding Lin Chen!

 Chapter 4025

    Seeing Lin Qizhi''s ambiguous eyes, snow scar blushed. She wanted to loosen Lin Chen''s palm, but she found that her hand was held by Lin Chen in turn. She couldn''t break away. She had to let Lin Chen hold it and lowered her head slightly blushing.


    Snow scar thought Lin Qizhi would say something, but Lin Qizhi soon looked away and looked curiously at the valley where the Tianren people lived. For her, this living environment was like the north and south poles of the earth, which was very interesting.


    After staying in the Terran for a few days, Bai Lan finally woke up.


    After seeing Lin Chen, Bai Lan was naturally delighted, but she was not surprised. In fact, she had already known Lin Chen''s arrival.


    After her body was occupied by Yue Ling''s soul, she could still feel everything in the outside world, but she was like a bystander locked in a glass window, unable to control her body at all.


    She told Lin Chen that, as Yue Ling said, her soul had an amazing growth when she was in a coma. At this time, the realm of the soul was already the ninth grade of the Tao realm.


    For a while, Lin Qizhi was envious.


    After Bai Lan wakes up, the people don''t stop. Lin Chen immediately says goodbye to the people of the Tianren family and starts back to the earth city with the three women.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Global city, the main hall of the city.


    When yeyi entered the hall, he saw a tall, dignified old man in golden robes sitting on a chair in front of him.


    Seeing her coming in, the old man glanced at her indifferently, with a condescending look, like the master looking at the coming servant.


    When yeyi saw the old man sitting on that chair, he was a little annoyed. After all, what was sitting there should be the owner of the global city, not the outsider in front of him. What''s more, he sat on it without permission!


    Just like the ancient Chinese queen, how can you feel good when you see an outsider sitting on the Dragon chair in the hall?


    To this extent, it is clear that you don''t pay attention to yourself and other people in the Lord''s residence.


    Just because of the old man''s identity and strength, she could not attack, and said expressionless:


    "I don''t know why you are here again. What can I do for you? I have made it clear that Lin Chen is really not in the global city. He went to central China and hasn''t come back for many years. You can find out whether he lied or not by investigating.


    Moreover, even if Lin Chen comes back, there is no possibility to give you the ''abyss star''¡® The star of the abyss once belonged to Haotian divine realm, but now it belongs to Lin Chen. Why should he give you what he got with his skill?


    You came to the door and directly asked us to hand over the ''star of the abyss''. It was unreasonable! "


    Zhangqikun, an old God, was always there. He heard the irony in yeyi''s words, but he was still expressionless. When yeyi finished speaking, he slowly stood up with a funny smile on his face and said: "finished?"


    Ye Yiren frowned and was very annoyed at the other party''s lofty posture.


    Zhangqikun walks slowly to Ye Yiren.


    Yeyi people felt a great pressure on her.


    Not only did she feel hard to breathe, but she even couldn''t move. A sense of despair grew in her mind uncontrollably. This person''s strength was so powerful that she could not compete with anyone in the global city!


    "I sent someone to check, but you really didn''t lie to me. As you said, the global city leader hasn''t been here for years. The problem is, I don''t have the patience to wait, so now you need to find a way to contact him quickly and get him back."


    Zhangqikun walked up to Ye Yiren. His tone was flat, but he made people feel very strong. It seems that as long as he said something, everyone must listen to him.


    Ye Yi said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much. I said, even if Lin Chen comes back, why should he give you the ''star of the abyss''?"


    She felt bitter in her heart. The battle in which the leader of Haotian divine realm was killed did indeed make the leader of the Earth City famous in the west, but it also scared some other supreme divine realms in the West and secretly investigated the whole story.


    Later, Lin Chen was found out by some of them that he killed the leader of Haotian God domain by relying on the "abyss star".


    Most people are just jealous of such a treasure, because they are not sure to deal with the lingzu ancestors and Lin Chen, so they dare not do anything.


    But there are also some forces who think they have the strength to sweep the spirit clan and Lin Chen and want to get the "abyss star".


    Zhangqikun came from such a force.


    In the face of Ye Yiren''s question, zhangqikun did not take it seriously: "we have found out that the ''abyss star'' is a supreme artifact, which is more precious than you can imagine, and you are not qualified to have it."


    Yeyi angrily said, "no matter how precious it is, it belongs to my man. What does it have to do with you? What is it? It is not what we are entitled to have? It is ours!"


    Zhangqikun shook his head. "You''re wrong. This kind of treasure doesn''t belong to anyone, or it only belongs to the strong. For example, in those days, you grabbed it from Haotian Shenyu. Now, we will also grab it from you."


    Ye Yi retorted, "we didn''t rob the Haotian divine realm. It was the Haotian divine realm that provoked us first that Lin Chen became enemies with them! But we, the Earth City, have never provoked you!"


    "What''s the point of saying that?"


    Zhangqikun shook his head funny, as if he had heard a very childish joke.


    He spoke again, but this time the voice sounded not only in the hall, but in the whole Earth City, startling everyone.


    "I only give you one month to find the global city leader and ask him to bring the ''abyss star'' to me! Otherwise, this woman will be completely hopeless. After her death, I will come again and kill one of his women every month until he obediently appears in front of me!"


    Ye Yiren is so smart that she immediately knows that the other party wants to attack her. She just wants to escape. But at the moment, her body can''t move at all, so she can only let the other party kill her.


    Zhang Qikun''s right index finger, like a dead tree branch, stabbed Ye Yiren''s eyebrows. The fingertip had not touched Ye Yiren''s forehead, but it seemed that there was a sharp blade that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Poof!


    Looking at Ye Yiren with unwilling eyes, zhangqikun''s tone was cold:


    "Today, I will teach you a truth. In this world, never ask a person who is stronger than you why. The weak are not qualified to ask these three words!


    In front of me, all of you in the global city add up, but ants. From the very beginning, it was an extremely stupid thing for you to try to reason with me. "

 Chapter 4026

    The streets were quiet in the early morning.


    Lin Chen stood in front of the gate of the city Lord''s residence. While excited, he thought that he would soon see the daughters, parents and children who had been separated for many years. He felt a little uneasy.


    Beside him were Bai Lan, Lin Qizhi and Xue scar.


    "Open the door! Open the door quickly. The city Lord''s wife is back!"


    Linqizhi is not a person who likes to mourn the spring and hurt the autumn, and she has not left the city Lord''s residence for as long as Lin Chen. At this time, her pretty face is full of joy. She patted the gate hard, and the gate as high as fiveorsix meters roared, which was almost knocked down by her.


    According to Lin Chen''s idea, in fact, you can directly tear the space into it. However, Lin Qizhi said that this is going back to her own home. There is no reason to sneak in. Isn''t that like a thief.


    You should walk through the gate and let people welcome you in.


    Soon, the door was opened and a middle-aged man with the appearance of a guard appeared behind the door.


    Seeing Lin Qizhi, he was surprised and said, "madam, it is really you who have come back!"


    He soon saw Lin Chen beside Lin Qizhi. At the moment he saw Lin Chen, his eyes were full and he let out a cry of surprise. Immediately, he turned and ran out a few steps in ecstasy and shouted in the yard:


    "The city Lord is back! The city Lord is back!"


    In the city Lord''s residence, there was an instant of noise, countless cries of surprise sounded, and many people rushed here.


    After the middle-aged guard shouted, he realized that the city Lord was still standing at the door. He hurried to Lin Chen and said excitedly:


    "My Lord, why are you still standing at the door? This is your home. You are the master here. You don''t need to say ''please come in'' to me. I''m not qualified!"


    Lin Chen stepped into the gate with a smile. He had some impression of the middle-aged guard, but the man in his memory was younger than now.


    For him, more than ten years is just a flash, but for ordinary global city residents, it is extremely long.


    A series of figures appeared not far away and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Dear!"


    "You are willing to come back at last, you dead child!"


    "Daddy!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise. Lin Chen saw a group of women such as Su Xiran and Irina, as well as his parents, Lin Panpan, who had red eyes, Lin Tian and Xiao Qi, who were excited, and many other familiar faces.


    "I''m back."


    Lin Chen was also a little excited and hurried to the crowd. It was at this moment that he really felt like he was going home.


    "Home" never refers to a place or a building, but the place where the family is located.


    Chenlanzhi grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and looked him up and down for a while. It seemed that Lin Chen was afraid of missing some parts, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Mom, with my current strength, even if my hands and feet are cut off, they will soon grow again. As long as I am still alive, there will be no part missing!" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Bah! Bah! What does it mean to have your hands and feet cut off? Don''t talk nonsense. How big a person you are! You still can''t talk like that!"


    Chenlanzhi was not happy at once. She poked her finger on Lin Chen''s forehead, which made Lin Chen embarrassed. At the same time, it seemed as if she had returned to her childhood, and her heart became more and more warm.


    After a long separation and reunion with Lin Chen, the girls only felt that they had a thousand words to say to him, but they could not let go of the current environment. They just looked at Lin Chen with joy.


    Su Xi ran looked at the snow mark with a smile on her face and said softly:


    "More than ten years ago, the ancestor of the Cang clan came to our side and told us what happened to you in the beast kingdom. Now, has the matter of the Tianren clan been solved?"


    Seeing Xue scar and Lin Chen coming back together, she guessed that the Tianren issue should be solved. She soon got a positive answer from Lin Chen. Everyone was very happy.


    "What about Yi Ren? Why hasn''t she come yet? Is she not in the global city and is she out to do something?"


    After the excitement of the crowd calmed down a little, Lin Chen looked around again and found that yeyi still hadn''t arrived, so he asked in some doubt.


    However, as soon as he said this, the people who were excited were all stiff. Although they were still smiling, their smiles looked reluctant.


    Not to mention Lin Chen, even Lin Qizhi, a nervous person, realized that something had happened to yeyi.


    "Sister Xi ran, is something wrong with sister Yi?" Linqizhi grabs Su Xiran''s hand and asks with concern.


    Su Xi opened her mouth, but said nothing. She seemed to be hesitating whether to say it or not.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chen''s heart thumped and understood that his fairy sister must have really had an accident!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slowly, and his face became pale. With his current disposition, there were few things that could affect his mood. But when he thought that yeyi had an accident and might even be gone, he felt cold and could not control himself.


    "Tell him. Anyway, he needs to know sooner or later. It''s impossible to hide it from him."


    Linmingyuan sighed and said with a sad look, "don''t worry, she is still alive, just..."


    "What is it? Dad, don''t hesitate. Tell me quickly. Do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Chen was so anxious that if it wasn''t his father, he couldn''t help controlling the other party''s consciousness, and then asked the other party to explain everything quickly!


    "Come with us, and we''ll take you to her now."


    Linmingyuan didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. He sighed again and turned to lead the way.


    Lin Chen immediately followed, and the others hurried to follow, but the original atmosphere of joy and joy had become dignified and dreary, which was almost breathless.


    Before long, Lin Chen met Ye Yiren in her room.


    When she saw Ye Yiren, Lin Chen''s heart beat hard. She saw Ye Yiren curled up in the corner like an abandoned dog. When she saw Lin Chen and others coming in from the door, she was not happy at all, but rather a nervous scream of fear.


    Desperately trying to retreat, he stared at Lin Chen and others, and said that when the beast was threatened, the low roar was like warning Lin Chen and others not to get close to her.


    Seeing yeyi people who once looked dignified, noble and elegant forever, Lin Chen became a crazy woman with fear in her eyes. Lin Chen was numb!


    The next moment.


    All the people in the room felt that the world was suddenly cold enough to freeze them, and the terrible chill came from Lin Chen beside them.


    "Who made Iranians like this?" Lin Chen''s simple words, in a cold tone, contained a murderous intention!

 Chapter 4027

    Lin Chen walked to yeyi people step by step. At this time, yeyi people obviously didn''t know her at all, just like a timid fool, looking at him in fear.


    "He is one of the supremacies of the Xuantian divine realm. He is called zhangqikun!" Lin Panpan said with hate.


    "Xuantian divine realm..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. He had heard about the Xuantian divine realm. After all, the Xuantian divine realm is too famous in the western part of the original mainland.


    It is the most powerful of the more than a dozen supreme god domains in the West. It is said that there are six supreme gods, and it is also the only supreme god domain in the West that meets the standard of the median God domain.


    no wonder!


    After the last fall of the leader of the Haotian divine realm, the ordinary supreme divine realm probably didn''t dare to provoke themselves. Only huge creatures like the Xuantian divine realm dared to come to trouble themselves.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold face, Su Xi ran added: "they said that the ''abyss star'' is a supreme artifact, not something you can own. They asked us to hand over the ''abyss star''.


    We told him that you had not come back for many years, but he asked us to find you back within a month and give the ''abyss star'' to zhangqikun.


    Otherwise, she will die in a month. He also said that after Yi died, he would come here again and kill one person a month until you showed up. "


    Lin Chen suddenly grasped the palm of his right hand, and the palm space burst, startling everyone. There was a dark flame in his eyes. All the women who knew him well knew that he was extremely angry at the moment.


    Lin Chen squatted down in front of Ye Yi and said softly, "don''t be afraid. He should have done some tricks on the origin of your soul, fairy sister. I can cure you soon."


    Wu Qianye said, "Zhang Qikun said that no one except himself can unlock his imprint on the origin of Iraqi soul."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked pale.


    Lin Chen still looks indifferent.


    After hearing Lin Chen''s voice, yeyi became lazy, like being hypnotized. His eyes were half closed and listless.


    Lin Chen pasted his forehead with yeyi''s, and the pure power of spirit poured into yeyi''s body. Carefully check the origin of her soul.


    A moment later, Lin Chen separated his forehead from yeyi with a gloomy face.


    Seeing his expression, everyone''s heart sank slowly. Although they knew that Lin Chen could not unlock the imprint on Ye Yi''s soul, they still felt a little lost after this was confirmed.


    Lin Chen looked at the snow trace and said, "Zhang Qikun is just farting. He is not the only one who can erase the mark. But he is in the middle of the supreme realm. There is some trouble in this matter. I need you to use the scepter of ''Goddess'' to help snow trace."


    Snow trace immediately understood Lin Chen''s meaning.


    Lin Chen and zhangqikun are both in the middle of the supreme realm. It will be difficult for him to remove the soul mark left by zhangqikun by himself, but if there is an increase in the scepter of "goddess''s embrace", it can be guaranteed!


    She immediately nodded and took out the scepter of "goddess''s embrace". Soon, the room was covered with light blue light.


    Lin Chen turned to look at yeyi again. He stretched out his right index finger and wanted to press his eyebrows toward yeyi.


    Yeyi seemed to have a strong fear of his action, and his expression became uneasy again.


    Lin Chen took back her hand and held her in her arms. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid. You have to believe that anyone in this world may hurt you, but I can''t hurt you. Absolutely not."


    His voice seemed to have a kind of magic, and yeyi people calmed down again.


    Lin Chen''s fingers pressed on Ye Yi''s eyebrows. A mysterious wave of soul surged out of him and merged into Ye Yi''s body. Soon, ye Yi''s body trembled and his eyes gradually recovered.


    After seeing Lin Chen, she shook her head fiercely, thinking that what was in front of her was just an illusion. When she found that Lin Chen with a smiling face in front of her still didn''t disappear, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly stared round, and finally reached out to pinch the soft meat around Lin Chen''s waist.


    "Pain! It''s killing me! Yi Ren, are you going to murder your husband?" Lin Chen bared his teeth.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s familiar pompous performance, she reached out and touched Lin Chen''s face. Finally, she determined that what was in front of her was not an illusion, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Lin Chen, are you back?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, holding her tightly in her arms.


    All the girls were unbelievable when they saw this scene, and then they were pleasantly surprised.


    Suddenly found that zhangqikun did not seem as powerful as they imagined!


    Ye Yiren woke up and everyone was very happy. Before he could say a few words, someone came and said that Li Junji, the leader of the Yuding Dynasty, had come to see him.


    Su Xi ran said, "Lord Li has helped us a lot these days. He is willing to help with the Xuantian divine realm, but he can''t help anything with his strength. Now, I should know that you have come back!"


    There are Li Junji''s people in the city Lord''s residence, but they stayed here to help deal with some global city issues after su Xiran and others agreed. They were not specially arranged spies.


    But in any case, when these people see Lin Chen, they will immediately pass the good news to Li Junji. Li Junji comes here with the help of the transmission array. It''s no surprise.


    "Bring him here."


    After a while, Li Junji appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    After seeing Lin Chen, lijunji was also very happy. After two greetings, he went straight to the topic and asked Lin Chen how he planned to deal with the affairs of Xuantian divine realm. Before Lin Chen could answer, he said with a heavy look:


    "Xuantian divine realm is the most powerful force in the western part of the original mainland. At least it is the most powerful in the open. Even in the middle, it can still occupy a place!


    There are six supreme beings in the Xuantian divine realm. I just learned that the strongest one is the existence of the later stage of the supreme realm, which is not the Haotian divine realm in those days!


    Do you know why people in the West call the Xuantian divine realm the strongest in the west, rather than becoming the first Supreme divine realm? Because in people''s minds, other supreme god domains are not even qualified to compare with Xuantian God domain.


    To put it simply, the top five supreme god domains, plus the last four, are not as good as the Xuantian God domain! I came here to give you a suggestion. "


    Lin Chen understood that Li Junji knew so much about the Xuantian divine realm, probably for the sake of the global city, and specially investigated the Xuantian divine realm. He was a little grateful to him, so even if he didn''t need the other party''s advice, he still said:


    "What advice? You say."


    Lijunji said, "it is the best choice to give the ''abyss star'' to the Xuantian divine realm!"

 Chapter 4028

    "Give the ''abyss star'' to the Xuantian divine realm? Why? It''s our stuff. Why give it to their hateful fellows? It''s beautiful!


    What''s more, they dare to cheat on Yi Renjie. What we want to do is to avenge them! "


    Hearing Li Junji''s words, Lin Chen had not said anything. Lin Qizhi had already expressed her dissatisfaction with indignation, just like a detonated bomb.


    Lijunji seemed to have expected that he would encounter this situation. Looking at Lin Qizhi, he said: "there are six supreme beings in the Xuantian divine realm, one in the later stage of the supreme realm, one in the middle stage of the supreme realm, and four in the early stage of the supreme realm!


    In the west, no one and forces dare to disobey them. Otherwise, they will end up being destroyed by Xuantian divine realm. Isn''t that enough? "


    The simple words made Lin Qizhi angry but speechless.


    She knows that Lin Chen is also a supreme master now, but in any case, he can''t be the opponent of Xuantian divine realm. Can you beat others six times if you are a supreme master?


    If you think about it carefully, you may be unwilling to hand over the "star of the abyss", but in this way, you can avoid a disaster. In fact, it is a good choice.


    The scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen to speak.


    Lijunji didn''t say more. He was also waiting for Lin Chen to give a response. After all, he had already said what he should say.


    He also knew that although the young man in front of him was young, he was no worse than himself in terms of wisdom. He should have thought of everything he thought of.


    His only fear was that Lin Chen was too impulsive, which eventually led to a terrible ending.


    "Thank you for your advice." Lin Chen looked at Li Junji with a smile on his face.


    Lijunji thought Lin Chen was listening to his words. He breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he soon listened to Lin Chen again: "I can''t accept your suggestion. The ''star of the abyss'' can''t be handed over to the Xuantian God domain!"


    Lijunji was stunned and immediately wanted to say something. Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say anything. I know you are thinking of me, but I hope you understand one thing. If anyone dares to hurt the people around me, I will make them pay the corresponding price!


    It can be said that this is my basic principle as a person and will not change under any circumstances. Therefore, I will not give the ''abyss star'' to the Xuantian divine realm, and I will make zhangqikun pay the corresponding price! "


    When Li Junji saw Lin Chen''s face was firm, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He didn''t say anything more. He saw that Lin Chen was too emotional and made a stupid decision because of Ye Yi''s affairs.


    The problem is that no matter what he says, he can''t listen to the other party''s mentality.


    Lijunji hesitated and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Chen said, "do nothing!"


    "Do nothing?" Li Junji was stunned.


    Yeyi took the initiative to explain to him: "people in the Xuantian divine domain must have arranged a lot of eyeliner in the Earth City. Lin Chen doesn''t have to do anything. Soon, the news of his return will also be spread to the Xuantian divine domain.


    At that time, when zhangqikun saw that Lin Chen didn''t come to the door, he would run to the door and ask Lin Chen to take the initiative to hand over the ''star of the abyss''. To use one of our Chinese idioms, that is to wait for the hare. "


    Over the years, the two of them are still like a soul in their hearts. Lin Chen doesn''t need to explain. Yeyi also knows what Lin Chen is thinking.


    However, yeyi people also have something they don''t understand.


    That''s where Lin Chen came from. He wanted to fight with Xuantian Shenyu?


    In fact, she also thinks that Lin Chen''s decision at this time is too emotional. She plans to discuss with him after Lin Chen completely calms down.


    The speed of Xuantian divine realm getting the news is faster than the people in the Earth City expected.


    Late that night.


    The five supreme masters of the Xuantian divine realm, including zhangqikun, were called over by the domain leader Luo Wen.


    "What! That guy has returned to the Earth City? Very good! In this way, the ''abyss star'' will soon fall into the hands of our Xuantian divine realm."


    "Hum! If Zhou Taichang had known that there was such a treasure in his hands, it would have fallen into our hands. Zhou Taichang is also damned. He has no self-knowledge. How can he have the supreme artifact?"


    "Ha ha! Anyway, the baby will eventually fall into our hands. It doesn''t matter whether it''s earlier or later."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the news, several supreme masters were all overjoyed. Zhang Qikun said with a light smile:


    "I did some tricks on his woman. If he didn''t want to see his woman die, he had to run over by himself and give us the ''abyss star'' obediently."


    Luo Wen is a small old man with a shifty look. He looks like a huge standing mouse. His temperament is cold and cold. He gives people a sense of cunning and ferocity. He is the kind of appearance that ordinary people would never dare to provoke after a look.


    His tone was flat and he said in a sharp voice, "but according to the news I got, Lin Chen has returned to the city master''s mansion of the Earth City for a day and hasn''t left the city master''s mansion for half a step. It seems that he doesn''t plan to give us the ''abyss star'' at all."


    Zhangqikun frowned.


    A tall, Round faced middle-aged man sneered: "this is normal! How can a woman be compared with the supreme artifact no matter how beautiful she is? Who in the world would think that a woman is enough to be compared with the supreme artifact?"


    When they heard this, they thought it was true.


    In their view, the value of the supreme artifact is far from that of a woman. As long as there is no brain problem, no one will hand over the supreme artifact to a woman.


    Zhangqikun turned gloomy and said slowly, "in that case, I will go to the earth city again. Don''t worry, domain master. I will bring back the ''abyss star'' soon!"


    His eyes were full of cold. After that, his body gradually became unreal and disappeared in front of everyone in the hall.


    Another middle-aged man with a Chinese character face smiled and said: "that idiot global city master dares to ignore Zhang Qikun''s words that he asked him to take the initiative to hand over the ''star of the abyss''. Before long, his intestines will be green with regret!"


    The rest of them were impressed by the speech. They knew very well that Zhang Qikun looked like a kind old man on the surface, but in fact, he was extremely cruel!


    As the second strongest man in the Xuantian divine realm, zhangqikun will go to the global city this time. There is no doubt that the global city is destined to usher in a bloodbath.

 Chapter 4029

    In the early morning, the streets in the global city are busy with traffic.


    The sudden cold cry, like a thunder, blew up over the Earth City, startling everyone.


    "Lord of the Earth City, get out of here now!"


    The sound continued to reverberate over the Earth City, making everyone suddenly turn pale.


    Because they recognized whose voice this was. Not long ago, this voice also sounded in the global city, threatening everyone in the global city, saying that the city master Lin Chen must offer the "abyss star" with both hands within a month.


    Otherwise, one month later, he will come here again and kill a city master''s woman every other month until the global city master appears.


    There is no doubt that when he kills the woman of the city master, if the city master does not appear, it will be the turn of other people in the Earth City.


    Hearing the sound again, everyone was shocked and angry.


    "That damned fellow again! He''s here again!"


    "Asshole! He is so rampant. In my opinion, I might as well fight with him!"


    "Fight a fart! If we all fight together, we may kill him or hit him hard. That''s called desperate. The problem is that if we all go together, we will just be killed by him. It''s just death. What shall we fight for?"


    "Strange! What did he mean by that? Did the city Lord come back?"


    "Alas. What can the city Lord change when he comes back? It is said that this guy is much stronger than the original master of the Haotian divine domain. What''s more, behind him is the most powerful Xuantian divine domain in the West!"


    "In my opinion, I might as well give him the ''star of the abyss''. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, at least -"


    "What a fart! You shut up your dog''s mouth for me. I''m so sorry!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the global city, there was a lot of noise. Some people were angry, some panicked, some were glad that the City Master seemed to have returned, and some sighed that the city master''s return was useless.


    Above the sky, there was an amazing storm.


    The strong wind converged and turned into a figure. Standing at a high altitude overlooking the ant like crowd below, it was zhangqikun.


    He looked at the city Lord''s residence and was about to continue to speak when he saw a figure flying out of the city Lord''s residence and coming towards him.


    Although zhangqikun had never seen Lin Chen, he had seen Lin Chen''s portrait, so he recognized that it was Lin Chen, the leader of the global city who had left for many years, who flew to him.


    "Not bad! You are back."


    Zhangqikun smiled. As long as he was seen by himself, he was doomed to be unable to escape from his palm.


    When Lin Chen came to him, he immediately changed his face and said in a cold voice:


    "You are not very sensible. Could you not have heard what I said before? After you come back, go to the Xuantian divine realm and give me the ''abyss star''? Stupid thing without a long head, I will let you have a long memory today!"


    He stretched out his hand and said coldly, "now give me the ''star of the abyss'' immediately. In this way, I can lower my hand a little later. Otherwise, even if you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy later, it won''t have any effect!"


    When he spoke of the "star of the abyss", his eyes were full of greed. He dares to come alone and completely ignores Lin Chen. It is also because he knows that the "abyss star" can only be used once every 5000 years. It is only a few decades since Lin Chen used the "abyss star" to kill zhoutaichang. Lin Chen can''t


    Use the "abyss star".


    Otherwise, let alone him, Luo Wen, the leader of Xuantian God domain, did not dare to appear in front of Lin Chen.


    People in the Earth City were pleasantly surprised when they saw Lin Chen flying to zhangqikun. Someone shouted: "the city master is back! It is the city master who is back!"


    Before the people had time to cheer, just a little high morale was suppressed by Zhang Qikun''s overbearing words.


    In the face of Zhang Qikun''s arrogant words, Lin Chen said coldly, "are you Zhang Qikun?"


    "It''s me."


    "Is it that you have moved your hands and feet on the origin of Iraqi soul?"


    "That''s right!" Zhangqikun was impatient and didn''t take Lin Chen''s cold eyes seriously at all. "Did you hear what I just said? Immediately give me the ''abyss star'' by myself. Otherwise, I will rob it myself! You will definitely regret it."


    He sneered in his heart. After you hand over the "abyss star" obediently, I will still give you a good meal. Unexpectedly, I have to let me run here. It''s just a thing without eyes.


    "The star of the abyss is on me. You can try and take it away from me." Lin Chen''s face was flat, and his words were obviously provoking the other party.


    Seeing this, Li Junji held his forehead with his hand and said with a wry smile:


    "This time, he was really too impulsive. I still think that taking the initiative to hand over the ''abyss star'' is the best way. Now, it''s really troublesome."


    Zhangqikun laughed angrily, and his eyes were full of murders.


    The fingers of his right hand were bent, and the sky and the earth turned pale in an instant. The storm came, as if the end had come. The global city was affected, and there were bursts of screams. The people on the street were blown upside down, and many items flew high into the air. It was a mess!


    The violent wind converged on zhangqikun''s right hand.


    "A dog who doesn''t respect me. I really think that if he killed zhoutaichang, he would have the ability to fight with me? To die!"


    Zhangqikun shouted like a bell, and the violent air wave poured out of his right palm and turned into a huge blue animal claw, like a hill, and grabbed Lin Chen.


    Where you pass, the space is shattered inch by inch!


    At the sight of this amazing attack, there were already some worried women in the city Lord''s residence, and their faces changed.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    "Honey, get away from him and don''t fight him!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of sounds came into Lin Chen''s ears. He was like a stone statue, standing still, like a prisoner waiting to be beheaded.


    Zhangqikun hissed. At the same time he launched the attack, Lin Chen was covered with terror. In his opinion, Lin Chen didn''t want to avoid it, but was suppressed by himself. He couldn''t avoid it!


    "You son, it''s far worse than zhoutaichang! If it hadn''t been for someone''s help and the ''star of the abyss'', you wouldn''t have killed zhoutaichang at all. It would have blinded your dog if you dared to fight against me with this skill!"


    Zhangqikun looked contemptuous.


    Just when the green animal claw was about to catch Lin Chen.


    Dark red armor appeared on Lin Chen.


    Yan magic armor!


    "I think it''s you, not me, who are blind."


    Lin Chen said coldly, staring at zhangqikun without looking at the blue animal claw, and letting it grasp him.


    Boom! The deafening sound sounded like two mountains collided!

 Chapter 4030

    Seeing the blue animal claws turned by the storm grasping Lin Chen, Zhang Qikun''s mouth began to grin, and the picture of Lin Chen''s body being torn up came to mind.


    With the deafening sound, the smile on his face, which seemed to control everything, gradually froze.


    If the green animal claw was compared to a terrible wave, Lin Chen would be like a mountain. This blow not only didn''t hurt him, but also didn''t take a step back. It had no impact at all.


    The cyan animal claws, like foam, dissipated in everyone''s sight.


    "With this skill, it''s a good idea to come to the global city and shout loudly?" Lin Chen looked at zhangqikun with disdain as if he were looking at a fool.


    Zhangqikun yanked at the corners of his eyes, his face burning.


    People in the earth city below, after a short period of consternation, cheered like torrents and tsunamis.


    Lijunji in the city Lord''s residence was so confused that his mind was booming.


    "I see. It''s your armor, isn''t it? It''s a treasure. You can only rely on it to stop my attack!" Zhangqikun quickly showed a sudden look, regained his pride, and smiled, "don''t be complacent. Just now it was just a hit! Even if you can resist with this armor, you will still be beaten down by me soon. Dare you


    If you are so disrespectful to me, I will destroy your body first as a punishment! "


    When he grasped it with his right hand, a long green knife appeared in his hand.


    The ethereal and sharp breath diffused from his body.


    In the Earth City, people''s hearts are cold, just like being watched by the God of death and feeling fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Feeling the terrible breath, Lin Chen said slowly, "do you know the most Shinto martial arts?"


    "A little eyesight! To tell you the truth, it''s all your ignorance. Otherwise, we may develop you into the seventh supreme in the Xuantian divine realm."


    Zhangqikun sighed, as if Lin Chen had done something extremely stupid.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    He cut it out with a knife, making a sound like the space was cut apart.


    The blue Sabre light shining like a star, like a crescent moon flying out, flies towards Lin Chen. It has a dreamlike beauty and implies a monstrous killing!


    "Yuehua war!" Zhangqikun drank low.


    Looking at the light of the sword flying to Lin Chen, everyone held their breath. At this moment, even their breath was forgotten.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen still stood still and let the light of the blue knife hit the dark red armor on his body. Just as before, he was not injured, nor even stepped back.


    "That''s it?" Lin Chen stared at Zhang Qikun with a disappointed expression, as if to say, can you give some strength with this skill?


    Zhangqikun''s face is black!


    The sense of satisfaction that seemed to control everything had already disappeared, and everything in front of him had never been expected before he came.


    Completely beyond his imagination!


    "What kind of treasure is this? Is it also a supreme artifact?" Zhangqikun looked at Lin Chen''s dark red armor with shock and anger. "Don''t talk nonsense! You still have more powerful means, so show them to me quickly. Or do you mean that the second strongest player in the Xuantian divine realm has no other means? Your strongest blow can''t even break my defense. It''s really a little


    It''s disappointing. " Lin Chen looks disappointed.


    Seeing this scene, the people who looked up in the earth city felt that the blood in their bodies was boiling, and they wanted to roar up to the sky!


    At this time, they suddenly felt that the supremacy of Xuantian divine realm seemed to be no big deal!


    At least not, the global city is not qualified to provoke!


    Let them have this kind of mentality, it is precisely the purpose of Lin Chen to act with such a high profile!


    He found that no matter the people in the city master''s mansion, Li Junji, or the ordinary residents in the Earth City, they all seemed to have a fear of Xuantian divine realm.


    What he had to do was to dispel the fear in their hearts!


    "Boy! You''re looking for death! You''re looking for death at all! Do you really think you can fight against me with a more powerful defense treasure? Naive."


    Zhangqikun was completely enraged. His eyes were red with blood. He looked down at the people and said with a grim smile: "open your dog''s eyes and watch carefully. How can I beat your city master to death!


    Today, I will let you understand that if you encounter an enemy that is impossible to defeat, you should honestly surrender, not jump up and down, and eventually end up dead without a whole body! "


    "I am for the world!"


    The distorted space in all directions, such as the water surface disturbed by the wind, plunged into darkness between heaven and earth, and stars twining the blue air flow appeared behind Zhang Qikun.


    The amazing forces of the world, like rivers, flow into Zhang Qikun''s body.


    He stared at Lin Chen with a sneer: "if you have the ability, you can try again. Can you resist this attack? If you really have that ability, I''d like to cut off my head and give it to you as a kick!"


    In the city Lord''s residence, Li Junji said with a firm look in his eyes: "the supreme magic skill! He is going to perform the supreme magic skill."


    Zhangqikun cut out again!


    In this heaven and earth, there were many illusions, such as mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, which turned into a huge vortex and poured into the long knife in his hand.


    With a knife cut out, the invisible waves rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.


    The movement of this knife was not as big as before, but it gave people a more terrible feeling.


    Beside Lin Chen, there were all kinds of illusions. The wind surged, and the illusion began to distort. The amazing power was tearing his body, as if to make his body become distorted.


    Hundreds of blue streamers flew out of the illusion, like a whirlpool, all of them rushed towards Lin Chen in the middle and hit Lin Chen!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhangqikun smiled grimly.


    Under countless eyes, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. In addition, there was no other change.


    He is like a boulder that is constantly impacted by the current, but is not affected at all.


    A moment later, the illusion disappeared, and the blue streamer dissipated. Lin Chen still stood where he was. He was not hurt and did not step back!


    "No, that''s it?"


    Lin Chen was disappointed. His simple words made zhangqikun crazy.


    The earth city below fell into a brief silence, and then burst into cheers.


    "I thought you were so fierce that you dared to come to the door on your own initiative. Dare you come here to die without self-knowledge?" Lin Chen''s eyes were gloomy. The Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows and was held in his hand. "What did you say just now? If I can fight hard, I will cut off my head and give it to me as a kick? Then you should cut it quickly! You are the Supreme Master of the Xuantian realm, and you don''t even have basic credit?"

 Chapter 4031

    Lin Chen looked bland, but in fact, the inferior supreme skill Zhang Qikun had just performed was not weak at all.


    Even though he was wearing Yan magic armor, Lin Chen did not dare to carry it. At the critical moment, he used the secret method of "flame spirit magic body" to carry it easily again.


    People looking up from below do not know this.


    All they know is that their own city Lord once again easily shouldered the strongest blow of the other party. His eyes are full of incredible and he is in ecstasy.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, many people immediately started to shout and ask zhangqikun to cut off his head. Anyway, the city Lord was standing in front of him, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Zhangqikun pretended not to hear Lin Chen and the people below, and said in a deep voice:


    "There are a lot of treasures on you. Now I can be sure that you and I are both in the middle of the supreme realm, but you can carry the supreme skill I have performed. Then your armor is a supreme artifact! In this way, I really have nothing to do with you. But."


    He sneered:


    "Your woman''s life is still in my hands. If I don''t erase the imprint of her soul origin, she can only live half a month at most! If you don''t want to see her die, you''d better -"


    "Are you talking about me?" The voice of yeyi people came from below.


    Zhangqikun looked down in disbelief and saw yeyi in the crowd.


    Yeyi people are looking at him coldly, not like the fool he expected.


    Zhangqikun''s eyelids jumped wildly. The imprint he left on the origin of the woman''s soul is not only he can erase, but to erase this imprint, the soul must be stronger than himself!


    That is to say, although this guy is in the same realm as himself, he is much better than himself in realm.


    After thinking about this day, his face became ugly again. However, he still behaved calmly. He turned to look at Lin Chen again and snorted coldly:


    "OK! Now I don''t have any chips to threaten you, but so what, can you kill me? I can''t do anything to take you alone, but I will come here again soon. By then, I will not be alone, but also when the global city is destroyed!"


    With that, he was too lazy to look at Lin Chen and the people below, and turned to fly in the direction of the Xuantian divine domain.


    It''s a shame today. He doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "You can''t let this guy go back to fetch help! Otherwise, the domain leader of Xuantian divine domain will come with him next time. When the time comes, several supreme masters of Xuantian divine domain will join hands, and the city leader will never be able to cope! You must kill him now, which will greatly weaken the overall strength of Xuantian divine domain!"


    Someone realized that zhangqikun was going to go back to help the soldiers, and immediately became anxious.


    Another sighed: "he is really not the opponent of the city Lord. He knows this, but he is still not flustered. Why? Because he can''t take the city Lord. It''s because of his armor.


    The armor can only be used for defense. No matter how powerful the defense is, it is impossible to help the city Lord defeat him or even leave him behind. So what is there to be afraid of? "


    With this explanation, many people just understood why zhangqikun was not nervous at all.


    Yes, even if Zhang Qikun can''t break the city Lord''s defense, if he wants to leave, the city Lord in the same realm can''t stop him, let alone kill him!


    Seeing that zhangqikun turned around and wanted to leave, Lin Chen saw a cold flash in his eyes.


    "I am for the world!"


    The space is distorted, and stars appear, including the people in the Earth City, as if they were in the starry sky.


    "Prison!"


    A dark light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. For a moment, the golden light enveloped the world.


    Zhangqikun, who is flying towards the far sky at a high speed, has a huge tower shadow on his body.


    He felt like an ordinary man running away in the mire. He felt that he could not walk at all. The speed became slow with the naked eye!


    "This -"


    Zhangqikun was scared to death. He turned to look at Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes with black flames. At last, at this moment, there was a thrill of life hanging on the line!


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan gun, which was burning black flames, was thrown by Lin Chen. If a black starlight flashed under the hot sun, it was in front of zhangqikun in the blink of an eye.


    Soul flame killer gun!


    Zhangqikun screamed out in horror. When he waved his long sword, countless rays of light flew out and collided with the Xuanyuan gun. It was like a collision between glass and fine steel. All of them were annihilated and could not stop the flying gun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun hit him on the head.


    A headless corpse, falling into the air!


    Looking at this scene, all people in the Earth City, whether ordinary residents, or Lin Chen''s women such as yeyi people and Su Xi ran, or foreign strongmen such as Li Junji, seem to have stopped working and their bodies are stiff!


    The whole world is eerily quiet!


    The hearts of all people are deeply shocked.


    Zhang Qikun, the second strongest man in the Xuantian divine realm and a monk in the middle period of the supreme realm, is regarded by most people as one of the most powerful men in the original mainland. He was killed by Lin Chen!


    Two seconds later, Lin Chen''s cold words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Whoever violates our Earth City, I will burn his body and soul, so that he will have a bad end!"


    As his voice fell, the headless body ignited a black flame!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xuantian divine realm.


    There was a hurried knock on the door. Luo Wen said "come in". The door was pushed open. A middle-aged servant walked into the room. His face was anxious and wanted to say something. However, he was short of breath, so he couldn''t say anything neatly.


    "Hoo Hoo - Lord of the domain, the supreme Qi Kun, Hoo Hoo... He......"


    Luo Wen frowned and said discontentedly, "what makes you panic like this?"


    The middle-aged servant covered his chest and let out his breath. Then he hurriedly continued: "I just received the news. It is said that it came from the Earth City. It is reasonable that if the news is not true, the people below dare not spread it. But the news is really incredible! It is said that the supreme Qi Kun, he......"


    Speaking later, there were some interruptions. This time, it was not because he had difficulty breathing, but because he himself doubted the truth of the news.


    Luo Wen looked calm, and seemed to have guessed what the other party was going to say, saying:


    "He killed all the people in the global city? His temper, if provoked, would indeed do such extreme things. But it doesn''t matter. Just take the ''abyss star'' in his hands."


    The middle-aged servant said: "No. the message I received was that the supreme Qi Kun was on the side of the global city and was killed by the global city master..."


    Luo Wen sneered and scolded, "absurd! How dare you waste my time with such obviously erroneous nonsense?"

 Chapter 4032

    Today''s global city is very prosperous. On weekdays, there are many caravans coming here to do business. Therefore, the scene of Lin Chen killing zhangqikun was also seen by the caravans.


    After these people left the global city, what happened here was like a storm spreading around. Through their mouths, it quickly spread to all corners of the West!


    Zhangqikun, the second strongest man in the Xuantian divine realm and in the middle of the supreme realm, could not hurt the global city leader with all his strength, but was killed by one blow. This news is so shocking that countless people were shocked and shocked the western part of the original continent!


    After confirming that the news was not spread falsely, they looked at the direction of the Xuantian divine realm.


    "When zhangqikun was killed, the majesty of Xuantian divine realm, the most powerful force in the west, was provoked and would never give up easily. I guess that before long, the earth city will face the Revenge of Xuantian divine realm.


    At that time, the earth city will welcome the master of Xuantian God domain and several other supreme masters! Perhaps, soon, the global city will disappear on the original continent. "


    "The battle between the supreme and the powerful! Let''s hurry to the Earth City. We have no hope of becoming the supreme in this life, but if we can witness the supreme struggle, it will be a good talk."


    "Yes! Every move of the Supreme Master contains the law and Tao. If we can get some inspiration, we will benefit from it all our life."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, countless people from all over the West came to the global city to see an unprecedented excitement!


    Just when it was widely heard outside, the other four Supreme masters of the Xuantian divine realm were called to the hall again by Luo Wen. Different from the last time, when he learned that Lin Chen had returned, several people in the hall were smiling. This time, the atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Luo Wen had a gloomy face.


    He didn''t believe the news was true, but now the news has spread all over the west, and zhangqikun hasn''t returned yet. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he can''t do it.


    "According to the information received, someone heard zhangqikun say that the global city leader is in the middle of the supreme realm like him! How could this be possible? It is only a few decades since he used the ''abyss star'' to kill zhoutaichang. How could he change from not even the supreme to the middle of the supreme realm?"


    "In those days, he was the great perfection of the immortal realm, and he would never make any mistakes. Now he is in the middle of the supreme realm, and he will not make any mistakes. No matter how strange, that is the reality in front of him. It can only be said that he has an unimaginable opportunity in the middle.


    For example, it may be only a few decades for us, but it may have been hundreds of thousands or even millions of years for him to accidentally enter a time and space secret place! "


    "He was just in the middle of the supreme realm. The armor on his body must be the supreme artifact like the ''star of the abyss'', so Zhang Qikun couldn''t break his defense. The question is, what was the means he used in the end? It is said that Zhang Qikun had a huge tower shadow on his body, and the speed became slow. It seems that his strength has been suppressed?"


    "What can we do now? The whole west is watching our jokes."


    ¡­¡­


    The four Supreme masters at the beginning of the supreme realm, when they talked about Lin Chen earlier, looked disapproving. At this time, they were shocked and angry, and there was a trace of panic in their voices.


    They are not to blame.


    After all, Zhang Qikun''s strength is much stronger than any of the four of them. Now that Zhang Qikun has been beaten to death, how can they not be afraid?


    "Is that enough?" Luo Wen''s tone was low, like a demon God who was neither happy nor angry.


    The four Supreme masters are busy shutting up. Although they are both supreme masters, they are like a three-year-old child facing an eight foot tall man in front of Luo Wen. The two sides are not in the same level at all.


    "Tell me what you think!" Luo Wen said faintly.


    The middle-aged man of guozimian hurriedly said: "this matter has been spread all over the West. If you want to save the face of Xuantian divine realm, you can only kill that boy! In my opinion, you, the domain leader, will lead the four of us to the global city this time. As long as you are here, that boy will not be able to turn the sky in the West."


    Another nodded and agreed: "now it seems that there are two supreme artifacts on the boy. The ''abyss star'' and his dark red armor. In this way, after we discard him, we will reap more than we originally expected."


    Luo Wen pondered for a few seconds and said, "what do you mean, like zhangqikun, you rush to the global city to call for battle, and then five people besiege one of them?"


    He sneered, "Zhang Qikun can''t break his defense with his supreme skills. He can completely ignore your offensive. To put it simply, he can take the four of you to besiege him. It''s no different from my own past. There''s no advantage in numbers at all."


    The four people were embarrassed when he said this. The middle-aged man with Chinese character face said with a smile: "you are more than enough to deal with him alone, domain master. How can he be your opponent in the middle of the supreme realm?"


    "I would be happier if you could say less useless flattery and give more useful advice!" Luo Wen said coldly.


    The middle-aged man with the national character face stopped talking. He really couldn''t give any advice.


    In his opinion, it really doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The other side is just a middle stage of the supreme realm. The domain master will personally sweep it.


    He also knew that Luo Wen was always very cautious and would not put himself in any danger. Therefore, no matter how much he said, he would not directly confront the other party according to the other party''s current meaning.


    Luo Wen said coldly, "as you said earlier, the five of us will go to the global city together. However, I have other plans."


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that Luo Wen had already made his own plan.


    With the strength of yiluowen, he could easily kill the global city leader. Now he is so cautious. In their view, nature represents infallible.


    The four were so excited that their panic had long vanished.


    Led by Luo Wen, several people immediately set off for the global city.


    They thought that after what had happened before, the surrounding area of the global city was probably heavily guarded. Unexpectedly, there were only some guards at the gate of the city, which looked no different from the past.


    "The global city leader has a big heart! However, it seems that he also knows very well that no matter how many guards guard us, when we arrive, we will just be cannon fodder to be cleaned up!" The middle-aged man with Chinese character face hissed.


    Immediately, he closed his mouth and looked at Luo Wen with the other three people, waiting to listen to his next arrangement.

 Chapter 4033

    A wisp of black smoke passed in front of several guards at the gate of the city master''s residence. It looked like a fish swimming in the city master''s residence.


    When the wisp of black smoke reached the back garden area and heard the voices of the two women, it stopped and turned into a vague face.


    It is Luo Wen''s face! There was a cold smile on his face. The boy was protected by a supreme artifact, but his realm was one level lower than his own. He sneaked into the city master''s residence. Even if he kept his mind over the whole residence, he could not find his own


    Coming.


    "I want to see what you can do to fight me when you find out that I have captured all the people in your city master''s residence right under your nose!"


    Luo Wen smiled sadly and looked back at the two girls sitting on the wooden bench by the lake in the garden.


    Linpanpan is pestering Xuecheng to tell her about her father''s experiences in the central region over the years.


    "Sister Xue scar, can you tell me? I''m dying of curiosity! How did my father help you destroy the evil eye clan?


    I heard that any one of the ''seven source families'' has a unique ability. What is the special ability of the magic eye family? by the way! What are your special abilities of the heavenly and human race? "


    Lin Panpan is like a schoolboy full of curiosity. A series of questions make snow scars cry and laugh. I really don''t know which question to answer first.


    What''s more, some of the questions she asked were not clear enough for her to answer.


    "You''d better wait. When your father has time, you can ask him." Snow trace smile away.


    Lin Panpan pursed his lips, grabbed Xuexian''s hand, shook it desperately, and said coquettishly, "sister Xuexian -"


    She blinked and said with a laugh, "snow mark Mother!"


    The face with snow marks became congested and red like a monkey''s ass.


    "Snow mark, would you just answer me? You are an elder. A lovely younger generation like me asks you for advice. Do you really have the heart to ignore me?"


    Snow scar lowered his head, blushed, and whispered, "I didn''t say I didn''t ignore you. Well... I just tell you what I know."


    Lin Panpan nodded excitedly.


    Snow scar was about to open his mouth when he suddenly saw a short, fierce and ugly old man behind Lin Panpan, walking towards them step by step.


    Startled, she quickly stood up, pulled Lin Panpan behind her, stared at the old man, and shouted, "who are you?"


    Linpanpan was forced behind her by the snow marks. She was also shocked. Seeing the old man, she frowned and said:


    "I''ve never seen this man before. He''s definitely not from our city Lord''s residence! Who are you and how did you sneak here?"


    The old man didn''t answer. He looked at the snow mark for a while and said with a sneer: "the global city leader is really a good Yanfu! His women are all outstanding in the world. They can''t be the first in the West in terms of strength, but in terms of Yanfu, let alone the west, I''m afraid the whole original continent may not be able to compare with him


    ¡£¡±


    His words seemed to praise Lin Chen''s beautiful fortune, but in his tone, there was a disdain for Lin Chen. He didn''t hide it at all. Snow marks and Lin Panpan could easily be heard.


    Lin Panpan angrily said, "who the hell are you?"


    Snow scar had a bad feeling in her heart. She said in a cold voice: "I don''t care who you are, but it''s best to leave the city master''s house immediately, otherwise Lin Chen will come soon. At that time, you can''t leave if you want to!"


    Her voice doesn''t sound very loud, but it can easily spread throughout the city master''s residence with special skills. However, with the distortion of the surrounding space, waves of ripples appear, blocking the sound waves, so that her voice can''t spread out to the back garden area at all.


    Aware of this scene, snow scar''s face became extremely dignified.


    "I''m very alert. Do you want to inform the global city leader to come here? Unfortunately, this space has been controlled by me. No matter what happens, people outside can''t detect it!"


    Luo Wen smiled with confidence from his heart.


    "Who the hell are you?" The snow trace sank into a deep voice.


    Luo Wen asked, "do you think that after he killed zhangqikun, who else in the whole west would dare to sneak in here?"


    Snow scar''s face changed greatly: "are you the master of Xuantian God domain?"


    Lin Panpan''s face turned pale for a moment. She thought about it carefully and thought of going with xuescar. At this time, only Luo Wen, the leader of Xuantian God domain, had the courage to break into the city master''s residence.


    After all, the leader of the global city can kill even in the middle of the supreme territory. If his strength is not above zhangqikun, he will not dare to provoke Lin Chen.


    In the whole west, there may be other existence stronger than zhangqikun, but it is not only stronger than zhangqikun, but also the opposite of the global city.


    There is no doubt that there is only the domain master of Xuantian God domain!


    Seeing Luo Wen with a smile on his face and without refutation, it was undoubtedly acquiescence. Lin Panpan angrily scolded:


    "As the leader of the Xuantian God domain, you are regarded as the strongest in the West. Why are you so shameless? If you want to revenge my father, you should fight him openly!


    What do you mean by sneaking into the city master''s residence and running in front of us women? Do you want to take some people as hostages?


    Bah! I''m not afraid to make people laugh when I say it! You are simply inferior to that zhangqikun. At least he dares to fight over the Earth City. You don''t even have the courage. "


    Luo Wen''s behavior can be said to be cautious or cunning. From a certain point of view, it can indeed be said that he is timid and dare not face Lin Chen, or dare not bear any danger.


    Lin Panpan''s words were tantamount to uncovering his scars.


    Before he rose, many people scolded him for being timid and insidious. But later, when he was strong enough, people only said that he was cautious and had great wisdom!


    He had even forgotten how many years no one had dared to talk to him like that.


    Luo Wen was enraged by Lin Panpan''s words, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, filled with a thick black fog, and a terrible smell that made snow marks and Lin Panpan''s heart tremble enveloped the world, which was completely unmatched by them.


    "I really only wanted to catch some people, but now I think it''s good to make an example of others. Killing you, his daughter, just makes him understand how stupid it is to be an enemy of me!"


    He opened his mouth, and a wisp of black smoke flew out of his mouth, and finally turned into a black spear, tearing the space and flying towards Lin Panpan! "This is your own death, no wonder I!" Luo Wen smiles grimly. Anyone who dares to disobey himself will never come to a good end!

 Chapter 4034

    The black spear, like a flash of lightning, was so fast that it was hard for Lin Panpan or the snow mark to react. However, before he came to Lin Panpan, he saw a black flame spear flying behind him. It collided with the black spear with a loud bang!


    The black spear and spear were blown to pieces at the same time.


    The violent air waves surged in all directions.


    Luo Wen saw a figure, swept out from behind the snow mark and Lin Panpan, and stood between himself and the two of them. He could not help shrinking his pupils and said angrily:


    "How did you find out that I was sneaking into this mansion?"


    Only Lin Chen, who is the leader of the global city, can make Luo Wen turn pale.


    Seeing Lin Chen appear, Luo Wen is not flustered. In fact, he is confident that even if he meets Lin Chen face to face, he can defeat Lin Chen and sneak in quietly, just out of caution.


    Lin Chen''s appearance made him feel puzzled.


    If you don''t understand that the other party''s realm is lower than your own, how can you detect it and sneak into the city master''s mansion?


    Snow scar was relieved to see Lin Chen appear, and pulled Lin Panpan back to the distance to avoid being affected by the battle.


    Lin Chen stared at Luo Wen, looked at him, and said with a smile:


    "As the leader of the global city, I naturally know everything in the global city like the back of my hand! Even if only a small mouse breaks in, it can''t escape my perception."


    "Asshole! How dare you call me a mouse?"


    Luo Wen was furious.


    His shifty appearance, coupled with his thin stature, made him look like a standing rat. He hated people saying that he was a mouse.


    In particular, Lin Chen said he was a little mouse.


    There was a kind of disapproval in his words. It seemed that he did not pay much attention to the strongest man in the west at all.


    "Hum! You want to irritate me? It''s not that easy!"


    Luo Wen sneered and quickly adjusted his mind. In a cold voice, he said, "you can''t rely on your own ability to detect my arrival! Obviously, it''s with the help of some foreign object. You have a lot of treasures! However, they will soon be mine."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. The old man was very clever.


    Indeed, Lin Chen couldn''t notice him sneaking into the Earth City by himself.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen was cautious. He had already used the picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers to keep the whole global city under his absolute control.


    If his strength is several levels higher than that of Lin Chen, even with the help of the picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers, he is afraid that Lin Chen will not find the arrival of the other party, but Luo Wen''s realm is only one level higher than that of him.


    When Luo Wen sneaked into the Earth City, Lin Chen found him.


    I was just curious about what the old guy was up to, so I didn''t do it immediately.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. This old saying is true. You and zhangqikun are both dogs of virtue. If you want to threaten me with the help of the people around me, you don''t dare to fight me openly? Thanks to your higher level than me, are you so unsure?"


    Lin Chen''s words were full of disdain.


    Luo Wen was not irritated by his words at all. He snorted coldly, "I am naturally stronger than you. But if you can achieve your goal without doing anything, it is better not to do anything!


    If you think that my plan is to sneak here to catch people, then you are very wrong! This is just a part of my plan. "


    Speaking of the back, a cold smile appeared on his face, like a wily and vicious fox.


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and said, "what else have you done?"


    He thought about Zhang Qikun''s death and thought that there were still five supreme masters left in the Xuantian divine realm. According to reason, the old man was so cautious that he shouldn''t come here alone.


    The other four Supreme masters should also come.


    That is to say, his successor is the Supreme Master of the other four Xuantian God domains?


    Sure enough!


    Luo Wen sneered: "besides me, the other four Supreme masters of the Xuantian divine realm have also come. I let them lurk outside the Earth City in four different directions.


    As long as I give an order, they will destroy the global city at the same time! No matter how strong you are, you can''t leave in front of me with me staring at you.


    Although the four of them can''t hurt you, it''s very easy to destroy this city and kill all the people in it! If you want to see this city turn into ruins and the residents of the city end up dead, then continue to fight against me.


    If you don''t want to see this result, give me the ''abyss star'' and the dark red armor! Also, tell me what treasure did you use to sense that I was sneaking here? "


    His heart was filled with pride.


    Take those four guys and besiege Lin Chen together. Compared with Lin Chen''s defense, the attacks of those four guys can be ignored directly. In other words, taking them four is no different from not taking them.


    In that case, why take them with you?


    Because it won''t have any effect to take them to besiege Lin Chen, but if you stop Lin Chen, let them do something else.


    Then, no one else in the earth city can hinder them!


    If Lin Chen doesn''t want to see the global city destroyed and countless people die suddenly, he can only listen honestly.


    "Despicable! Shameless! You will be shameless!"


    Lin Panpan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. This guy is really hateful. He only used some despicable methods from beginning to end. He never thought of fighting his father head-on.


    The key is that she knows her father''s character very well, and he will never watch an accident happen in the global city.


    In other words, you can only choose to yield!


    Luo Wen was as thick as a wall when he lived this age. No matter how much Lin Panpan taunted and abused, he just didn''t hear it. He looked at Lin Chen proudly and said:


    "I''ll give you three breaths. After three breaths -"


    "No. you just let them do it!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    GA!


    Luo Wen''s face froze. He almost doubted that he had heard wrong. Even though he was angry, this guy didn''t seem to care about the life and death of people in the Earth City?


    Of course, it''s also possible that this guy is cheating himself and pretending to be indifferent!


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    Luo Wen''s face sank and he drank like thunder in the Earth City!


    "Do it!"


    The sound is echoing in the Earth City.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s lips moved and seemed to say something.


    A few seconds later, because of the roar of Luo Wen, there was a lot of noise in the global city, and all kinds of sounds came out!


    In Luo Wen''s imagination, the scene that the four Supreme masters arranged to destroy the Earth City at the same time did not appear.


    Luo Wen is furious. Are the four losers deaf? Didn''t you hear that you asked them to do it yourself?


    He shouted again, "do it for me!"


    But he didn''t notice Lin Chen''s joking eyes in front of him.

 Chapter 4035

    "Do it for me quickly!!"


    Luo Wen''s another angry cry, like the thunder, once again made the eardrums of countless people in the Earth City buzzing. Panic filled people''s hearts, and all kinds of conversations were noisy like a torrent.


    "Who is it? Whose voice is it just now? It dares to shout in the Earth City. And what does it mean to let someone do it? Who does it mean?"


    "The city Lord killed zhangqikun. Now ordinary people don''t dare to come here to cause trouble. It''s not true. Is the master of Xuantian God domain coming?"


    "I guess he is also the master of Xuantian God. He even sneaked into the Earth City. Was it because the master found him and asked the people who came with him to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the global city are full of worry and panic.


    However, those who came here from other places to watch the opera were very excited. But they waited until the leader of Xuantian divine domain came here to smash the arena. This trip was really not in vain.


    I don''t know, if they know that Luo Wen wants the four Supreme masters he brought to destroy the Earth City, can they still laugh?


    After all, the four Supreme masters shot at the same time, and the outsiders mixed in the city will inevitably be affected.


    What makes people puzzled is that after another moment, there is still no huge movement in the Earth City.


    In the Lord''s residence.


    Lin Chen looked at Luo Wen with a gloomy face and said with a smile, "it seems that the people you brought don''t listen to you very much! They don''t seem to take it seriously if you let them do it. Or, if you didn''t hear your voice, would they suddenly become deaf?"


    "What have you done?"


    Luo Wen looked at Lin Chen in shock and anger.


    He concluded that Lin Chen must be playing tricks in the dark, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on anyway.


    Those four guys are not Lin Chen''s opponents, but they stay outside the city. How can Lin Chen control them?


    In the global city, there is no other Supreme Master except the global city master. Now he is entangled by himself. No one should be able to cause trouble to those four guys!


    Even though Luo Wen has experienced countless strange things in his life, he can''t think of any reason why.


    At this time, ripples appeared in the space in all directions and became extremely distorted. An ancient stone map more than one meter long and about half a meter wide appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth started up.


    Several figures flew out of the stone map.


    It was the four Supreme masters brought by Luo Wen!


    Their bodies became very strange, just like paper people. It was like their bodies were flattened and could not move, but their eyes were full.


    When they saw the plague, their eyes glowed and were full of supplications. It was obvious that they were begging the plague to save them.


    They themselves do not understand what the situation is.


    After hearing Luo Wen''s voice, they immediately started to fight. As a result, the surrounding space was distorted, unable to move, and their bodies became flat. Then a stone map appeared in front of them, which included them.


    At this time, like Luo Wen, they were confused and did not know anything at all.


    Lin Chen''s lips wriggled before, and the four words he said silently were "a picture of mountains and rivers"!


    The picture of the meteoric holy mountain and river has already covered the Earth City. The four people can feel their presence if they hide near the Earth City and at least expand the range a little.


    Lin Chen''s ability to display the "picture of mountains and rivers" in the picture of the holy meteorite mountains and rivers, if he were to exist at the same level as him, he would at most suppress the other party at such a distance.


    However, the realm of these four people was not as good as Lin Chen. In addition to the powerful power of the river map of the meteoric holy mountain, they were finally included in the river map of the meteoric holy mountain before they could react.


    "Supreme artifact?"


    Luo Wen looked at the stone map in front of Lin Chen, and his pupils contracted.


    Although the opponent''s strength is stronger than the four guys he brought, he can clean up all the four people from such a long distance. No doubt, it is with the help of this stone map.


    It is very likely that this is also a supreme artifact!


    The reason why he can sense that he has sneaked into the earth city is that it is highly probable because of this stone map.


    Luo Wen was shocked and jealous. How could there be so many treasures on this guy? Plus the previous two, he had three supreme artifacts on his own?


    I''m afraid there may not be so many treasures in the middle and the upper God domain!


    Just when Luo Wen was shocked and angry, the four paper - Flat Supremes, like kites, flew into the sky. Soon, they were discovered by people in the Earth City.


    "Look! Look at the sky. What''s that, like a huge human kite?"


    "No! It''s not a kite. Where can there be such a real kite? How do I feel? It looks like people are crushed after dehydration?"


    "God! These four people are the four Supreme masters in the Xuantian divine domain except the domain leader Luo Wen. I will never admit my mistake. How did they become like this? Was it Luo Wen who asked them to do it earlier? Is this the handwriting of the global city leader? It''s unbelievable!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people whispered and looked shocked.


    Lin Chen''s voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "These four guys are secretly lurking around the Earth City, trying to destroy the Earth City and kill everyone in the Earth City. As I said, I will kill those who violate the Earth City!"


    With the sound falling, the four people in the sky lit up black flames and soon turned into fly ash!


    Seeing this scene, countless outsiders were scared to death. The four Supreme masters were burned to the ground?


    The citizens of the global city cheered. They all knew that their own city leader would make an example of others. From now on, we should see who else dares to make trouble in the global city!


    At least, in the western part of the original mainland, there will never be any more people and forces who dare to provoke the global city!


    After killing these four people, Lin Chen looked at Luo Wen again and said coldly, "the four of them are dead. Next, it''s your turn!"


    There was some excitement in his heart.


    He believes that all kinds of means come out together, and there are means to compete with the later stage of the supreme realm. Now, there is an opportunity to practice.


    "I have a lot of treasures. If you can kill me, everything will be yours!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    What made him speechless was that Luo Wen, with an ugly face, did not even think about it. He turned and turned into a black light, and ran away toward the distant horizon.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help scolding. This guy is so old and timid that he didn''t dare to fight with himself?


    He gave a sneer and immediately ran after him.


    As a result, Luo Wen, who seemed to be scared to flee in a hurry, suddenly turned around, and black lights, like the falling stars in the sky, shrouded Lin Chen in all directions!

 Chapter 4036

    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Snow scar also thinks that Luo Wen wants to escape, but unexpectedly, Luo Wen pretends to escape, and comes back with a shot while Lin Chen is careless.


    The scepter of "goddess''s embrace" appeared in her hand.


    The light between heaven and earth became much darker, and the wind howled. It was clear that it was a blue day, but a blue crescent moon appeared on the sky, and the blue moonlight fell on the earth.


    Also on Luo Wen.


    A sigh suddenly sounded, as if it contained endless sadness!


    It was like the helpless voice of the gods after seeing the human suffering.


    Luo Wen''s face changed wildly. He just felt that the ethereal and illusory blue moonlight seemed to have the weight of a big world on him, making it difficult for him to breathe. He felt that his body was about to burst.


    We can only run the power of the world in our bodies madly to counter the terrorist power that acts on us.


    Lin Chen grasped his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. The long gun danced, and with the sound of explosion, the black streamers were smashed into oblivion.


    He took a look at the snow mark displaying "the sigh of the goddess" and looked at Luo Wen with unhappiness.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to let Xue scar take such a quick shot, and took Xue scar''s "goddess''s embrace" Scepter as a safe card.


    As a result, Luo Wen''s action startled Xuehong. He was worried that something might happen to Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen didn''t speak, he took the initiative to help!


    Naturally, Lin Chen can''t blame xuescar. He just thinks that the old guy lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. He wanted to fight with him alone, but he had to force xuescar to do it.


    "Supreme artifact?"


    Luo Wen looked at the scepter in Xue scar''s hand and his heart jumped wildly. It was absolutely the supreme artifact. Otherwise, a woman who is not even the supreme would never bring such great pressure to herself!


    Luo Wen was so shocked and angry that he bent his face.


    fuck!


    Are you kidding me!


    It''s ok if this boy has more than one supreme artifact. Why does this woman who is not even the supreme have the supreme artifact?


    When did the supreme artifact become an object in the rotten street? Did you have any special hands?


    The master of the Xuantian divine realm did not have a treasure of this level. As a result, when he came here, the other party directly took out several supreme artifacts to deal with him!


    Nima is so ridiculous!


    "Prison!"


    At this time, the sky and the earth changed and the space was distorted. Stars were developed behind Lin Chen. Black light flew from his eyebrows. The sky and the earth were shrouded in golden light and integrated with the blue moonlight.


    The shadow of a huge pagoda appeared on Luo Wen.


    As the shadow of the giant pagoda appeared, Luo Wen felt that another force was enveloping him. This force could not wait to squeeze his body into powder.


    With a roar, he made the space vibrate continuously, and frantically operated the power of the world in his body to resist the two forces enveloping his body at the same time.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and the picture of the meteoric holy mountain and river, which had already disappeared, appeared in front of him again.


    Luowen''s space in all directions is like a wild grass blown by a high wind. It shakes violently, and there is a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. An invisible space force is enveloped in Luowen.


    Luo Wen only felt that he was in a huge millstone, which seemed to grind himself into a piece of paper. The flesh and blood again felt like they were about to burst.


    His face is green.


    "Asshole! Are you finished?"


    Luo Wen roared and ran the power of the world inside him crazily, fearing that his body would burst if he was not careful.


    He has experienced countless battles, and he has also encountered the means used by the other party to suppress his strength. But NIMA''s family only suppressed him once. Before you start fighting, you suppressed him three times. It''s outrageous!


    Lin Chen smiled, "it''s over. Don''t worry. Next, I won''t continue to suppress your strength. Or even if I want to continue to suppress your strength, I''m powerless."


    Luo Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    A grim smile appeared on his face. Although his strength at this time was less than 30% of that at the peak, he still had absolute self-confidence, enough to clean up a guy who was one level lower than himself.


    But the next second, he saw Lin Chen''s body turning into a dark flame, and his breath was rising!


    "Secret method?" Luo Wen''s face turned black and he could hardly help shouting abuse. After the boy used various means to suppress his own strength, he still had the means to improve his own strength?


    The snow trace below was afraid of Lin Chen''s accident. After all, she was not afraid of 10000. Just in case, she didn''t want Lin Chen to have any accident at all.


    So, without Lin Chen''s command, she whispered: "the blessing of the goddess."


    The scepter in her hand burst into a dazzling blue light.


    The blue moon flowed down from the sky like a tide, like a river, into Lin Chen''s body. At the same time, Lin Chen''s breath made another great leap!


    Luo Wen''s eyes were round. He glanced at the snow mark below, which showed a satisfied look. Then he looked at Lin Chen, whose breath was several times stronger than before. His face turned pig liver color. He was so angry that he trembled and scolded:


    "Beast! What a beast! Boy, despicable! Shameless! You are the most shameless person I have ever seen! If you have the ability, don''t use so many shameless means to fight me squarely!"


    Luo Wen was so oppressed that he was almost spewing out a mouthful of old blood.


    This feeling is like two people had to fight each other. As a result, he was handcuffed and the other person had a big knife on his hand. This is simply outrageous!


    Lin Chen was also embarrassed. After all, he didn''t expect Xue scar to help him suddenly.


    However, he was very calm and said coldly, "don''t talk so much nonsense! If you are really better than me, you can definitely beat me. If you can''t beat me, it only means that you are not as good as me. It''s no use talking more!"


    Luo Wen was so angry that his eyes were red. It was shameless!


    Lin Chen said again, "are you ready? I am ready! Next, I will do it."


    Luo Wen was so angry that you asked me if I was ready?


    He yelled and looked ferocious: "I''m ready for a fart. What am I going to do? Of course you''re ready! You''re shameless and shameless. I''ve never seen anyone as brazen as you!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear his abuse. He said to himself, "are you ready? In that case, we will divide life and death today!"


    With that, dark red armor appeared on his body, and flame wings appeared behind him. With a bang, he rushed to Luowen.


    Luo Wen felt numb when he saw Lin Chen''s armor and wings... How many treasures are there in this boy!

 Chapter 4037

    People in the Earth City were shocked when they saw the transformation of heaven and earth, such as being in the starry sky. However, this is not the first time to see this kind of thing. They understand that it is because the supreme power shows "I am for the world", so they are not scared.


    All eyes were on Luo Wen and Lin Chen in the air.


    They didn''t know that Luo Wen''s strength was suppressed. At this time, his combat power was even less than 30% of his peak.


    I don''t know Lin Chen''s strength. Because of the secret method and the "blessing of the goddess", Lin Chen has been greatly improved.


    Seeing Luo Wen''s face full of shock and anger, many people were surprised and said: "although it''s not simple, Luo Wen is the late supreme realm, and is known as the strongest in the West. When the two sides fight, he must have a better chance of winning. How do you think of his appearance? It seems that he doesn''t dare to take the initiative with the global city?"


    People whispered and looked surprised.


    Lin Chen has rushed to Luo Wen. The tip of Xuanyuan''s spear, like a cold light, stabs Luo Wen in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Luo Wen was shocked and angry, and he also conjured up stars behind him. The dark fog diffused from his body and turned into a whirlpool rotating at a high speed, blocking him in front.


    "Black devil shield!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan stabbed at the black whirlpool like a huge shield, and Lin Chen was shocked to fly out.


    While flying backward, the Xuanyuan gun ignited a black flame, which eventually turned into a streamer and flew to Luowen!


    A terrible breath of destruction filled the space between heaven and earth!


    Soul flame killer gun!


    Luo Wen''s face changed: "inferior supreme skill?"


    Although he was shocked and angry, he had already guessed that Lin Chen must also master the supreme divine skill after seeing that Lin Chen even had more than one supreme artifact, so he was also expected!


    A long dark sword appeared in his hand. The sword tip hummed, filled with black air flow, and full of an ominous smell that made people afraid.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    In the long sword, there are many sword lights flying out.


    Each sword light turns into a ball of light.


    Each sphere of light, like a star, converged together and looked like a dragon. It made an amazing roar and rushed towards the Xuanyuan gun.


    The black dragon''s body seems to contain thousands of stars, filled with mysterious waves, which makes people scared!


    "Star sword ghost dragon!"


    Luo Wen''s face was dignified. What he performed was also a inferior supreme skill.


    The black dragon collided with the Xuanyuan gun. After a standoff for a while, the black dragon gave a wail and exploded into light balls. The light balls burst like balloons.


    The smell of Xuanyuan gun was much weaker, but it was still shooting at Luo Wen.


    At the sight of this scene, Luo Wen''s face was livid. Some people below shouted with surprise and others shouted with joy.


    Anyone could see that Lin Chen had the upper hand in the confrontation just now.


    Although the Xuanyuan spear was gaining momentum, most of its power had been offset. Luo Wen waved his long sword, and black lights flew out, hitting the Xuanyuan spear continuously.


    Seeing that the speed of the Xuanyuan gun was getting slower and slower, Lin Chen simply stretched out his hand, and the Xuanyuan gun flew back to his hand.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Show me your best skills. Unless you can bring me some accidents, you won''t be able to leave the earth city alive today."


    Lin Chen''s insipid words were extremely overbearing.


    Luo Wen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t answer. His eyes turned. It seemed that he was desperately trying to figure out a way to escape.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but said, "it shouldn''t be. The inferior supreme skill just now is already your strongest means?"


    Hearing this, Luo Wen gnawed his teeth with hate!


    What does this bastard mean? The strongest means is inferior supreme skill. Is it strange and humiliating?


    You know, in those days, he also paid a great price to get such a supreme skill that suits him.


    Naturally, he wants to get more powerful means. The problem is that he has been searching hard for years, but he can''t find it!


    The intermediate level supreme skill is much more precious than the inferior level supreme skill. In addition, there are few practitioners who understand the dark law. It is rare to see a intermediate level supreme skill, but it is not suitable for their own cultivation.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He had guessed that this guy''s strongest means should be the inferior supreme skill just now.


    "From this point of view, there is a big gap between the supremacy in the West and that in the middle. Even if the realm is the same, there will be a big gap between the real combat power!


    In the middle, the existence of the supreme realm in the later period is basically impossible. The strongest means is just a inferior supreme skill. In addition to the supreme magic skills, they often master many other powerful means to press the bottom of the box. "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, a little disappointed. Luo Wen was indeed a real supreme realm in the later stage, but his real combat power was much weaker than he had expected.


    "In that case, it is time for this war to end."


    Lin Chen suddenly lost interest.


    He pushed his right palm towards Luo Wen, and the palm was red, and a slowly turning red pattern appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there were black air currents, which turned into dark flames. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flames appeared out of thin air and turned slowly!


    After the huge noise like the collapse of the earth, the flame pattern burst, and nine flame fingerprints with a width of tens of thousands of meters, such as nine stars falling one after another, hit Luowen!


    At the same time, Luo Wen''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes and gave out a cry of Horror:


    "Zhongpin''s supreme skill? Don''t kill me. Spare my life. I''m willing to serve you in the future! If I am in the Earth City, I can protect the Earth City instead of you when you are not in the Earth City."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, but soon, it became cold again!


    Luo Wen''s proposal is really good.


    The problem is, he really can''t trust this cunning old guy, and he has no means to control this guy. In that case, it''s better to kill him!


    I believe that after today''s events, no one dares to provoke the Earth City!


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Luo Wen, known as the strongest man in the west, was directly killed by nine successive flame fingerprints, leaving only the shrieking sound like a fierce ghost reverberating over the Earth City!


    Until the stars disappeared, everything was calm, and people in the Earth City, whether original residents or outsiders, could not return to God for a long time.


    Luo Wen, who has dominated the West for more than a million years, just fell?


    Before long, the news spread all over the west, and at the speed of a storm, it reached many powerful people and forces in the middle!


    Countless people are shocked!


    The strongest one in the west is no longer Luo Wen, but Lin Chen, the leader of the global city!

 Chapter 4038

    Its origin is in the western part of the mainland. It has been millions of years and has never been so shocked.


    The five supreme masters, including the master of Xuantian divine domain, were killed by the master of the global city and fell into the full view of the public. This event was like a terrible earthquake. In just a few days, no one in the whole west knew it!


    In the streets, men and women, old and young, have talked about nothing but this.


    A small border town near the star sea, slightly old in the inn.


    "On that day, Luo Wen led his four nobles to the Earth City. However, Luo Wen was very cunning. He dared not call the battle in front of him. He sneaked into the Earth City Master''s house and wanted to take the Earth City Master''s family as hostages to threaten each other to obey.


    What happened? The global city leader is not as good as him, but he has an unknown powerful means. He is unexpectedly aware of his arrival!


    Seeing the situation as bad, Luo Wen said that he had sent four of his supreme masters to ambush around the Earth City. As long as he gave an order, the four Supreme masters would work together to destroy the Earth City, and would slaughter all the people in the city! "


    The people in the inn drink and eat meat, and listen to the storyteller with bated breath. They are full of curiosity and longing.


    It''s not the first time for some people to listen to it, but they have been listening to it for a long time. They secretly regret that they knew they should have left for the global city, so they can witness the terrible war that shook the West!


    In fact, many of them did get up and go to the global city.


    The problem is that it is too far away from the global city. Before they arrived at the global city, they heard the news that the war had ended. They were so helpless that they had to listen to books.


    Someone scolded: "Luo Wen is simply shameless! As the strongest man in the west, he doesn''t have the dignity of a strong man. This is clearly to threaten the global city master with the lives of all people in the global city. Bah! Fortunately, he died in the end. Otherwise, think about our strongest man in the West. He is such a mean old fellow. It''s a shame."


    "What the guest said is very true. Luo Wen is despicable and likes to use all kinds of tricks. However, the global city leader is not so easy to deal with."


    The storyteller stroked his beard with a smile, and his eyes were full of longing. "At that time, the four Supreme masters brought by Luo Wen shouted started to fight, but there was no movement! Do you know why? It turned out that the four people had been controlled by the global city leader long ago, and they ended up being burned to ashes in full view of the public."


    "Luo Wen was shocked and angry! He finally fought with the global city leader. Although I was not present at that time, according to many people present, Luo Wen was already scared before the real fight. His face was blue and white!"


    Someone was unconvinced: "storyteller, are you exaggerating? Even if Luo Wen died in the hands of the global city leader, his realm is one level higher than the other. How can he be afraid before he starts?"


    The storyteller was a little worried. "What I said is absolutely no lie! It is said that at that time, Luo Wen was shocked and angry. He was so scared that he shouted curses to strengthen his courage..."


    He talked about all the details he knew. Naturally, some of them were true, while others had long been exaggerated. However, everyone heard them with great interest. It doesn''t matter what is true and what is false.


    At a table not far away, there were two people, an old man and a young man.


    The old man looked like he was in his seventies and eighties. He looked like a little boy in his teens. He was listening to the book attentively and clenched his hands into fists. He was very excited when he heard how the global city leader was powerful.


    The old man pulled the little boy back to his room upstairs.


    After closing the door, the little boy said excitedly, "Grandpa, in the future, I will become a strong man like the global city leader. At that time, I can take revenge for everyone. We just continue to live a life of being chased and killed by our enemies!"


    Hearing this, the old man touched the little boy''s head with satisfaction. "You don''t need to be a strong man like him. As long as you can become a perfect existence in the immortal realm, you can recapture everything we have lost! It''s time for us to leave here."


    On his hand, a two palm sized remnant appeared.


    The remnant drawing is made of some kind of animal skin. The color is already yellow, but the lines and words drawn on it are still very clear.


    The little boy looked at the remnant picture on his grandfather''s hand. He knew it was a treasure handed down by his grandfather, but he didn''t know what the use was. He said curiously, "Grandpa, where are we going this time?"


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t you worship the global city leader? This time, we will go to the global city to find him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days after Luo Wen died in Lin Chen''s hands, the global city welcomed waves of guests.


    These people are all here to show kindness and make friends. They don''t want to have a good relationship with the global city. But in the west, no force wants to stand on the opposite side of the global city.


    The last time he killed the domain leader of Haotian God domain, the same situation happened. However, most of the last time he came to show his kindness were the leaders of immortal dynasties. This time, almost all the domain leaders of the Western supreme god domain came.


    Lin Chen didn''t exclude these forces who came to make friends with him, but he didn''t bother to receive them in person. Instead, he asked the people under his hand to entertain them.


    Only when some friends come, such as the people of the spirit clan and the Cang clan, will he entertain them personally.


    The ancestors of the Ling clan and Cang Yu are both in the middle, so they haven''t come yet.


    Many people showed their kindness to Lin Chen and said that Lin Chen could take over the Xuantian divine domain. Just change his name. Then Lin Chen, like Luo Wen, would be the strongest in the West and the domain leader of the strongest supreme divine domain in the West.


    Lin Chen was not interested. Just like the last time he dealt with the territory of the Haotian divine realm, he divided the Xuantian divine realm into several parts and sold them to the supreme divine realm and immortal dynasties around the Xuantian divine realm in exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources.


    The level of these cultivation resources is too low, which has little effect on Lin Chen. They are basically used to train the people of the global city. This behavior makes many other people of the supreme realm and immortal dynasties envy the residents of the global city.


    In particular, people in the global city will get some resources as rewards if they make a breakthrough in the realm.


    People with good talent will receive corresponding resources every year.


    One by one, his eyes were red with envy.


    Although the global city is still just a city, in terms of area and population, it even lags far behind several famous large cities in the West.


    But in terms of influence, the whole western region cannot be compared with any supreme realm or immortal Dynasty.


    It can be said that no one dares to provoke thousands of days to celebrate!

 Chapter 4039

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed.


    The global city has ushered in peace.


    During this time, Lin Chen seldom practiced. If he wanted to improve his realm, he either needed external help or needed a long period of hard work. He finally came back to the Earth City. Naturally, he would not just concentrate on cultivation, at least not for a short time.


    He will spend more time with the people around him.


    That afternoon, Lin Chen was guiding Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi to practice.


    Xiao Wu is listless. Lin Chen asks carefully and knows that the girl misses her master Tianfei. In Lin Chen''s mind, the gorgeous face of Tianfei emerges.


    At the beginning, the heavenly princess was busy with many affairs of the Heavenly Kingdom, so she had to stay on the tianque star. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaowu had a deep relationship with her over the years, and naturally would miss her.


    Lin Chen comforted: "with your master''s talent, you will become immortal in the future. At that time, if you get guidance, you will also come to the mainland of origin. At that time, your teachers and disciples will meet."


    Xiaowu pursed her lips and muttered, "of course, people believe that Shifu can become immortal in the future. But I don''t know how long it will be! People really miss her."


    She grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and said coquettishly, "big brother, anyway, you don''t have anything to do now. Why don''t you take people back to tianque star and pick up my master?"


    She smiled with a playful and ambiguous smile and said with a laugh, "my master, she is obviously very interested in you. When the time comes, people will help you set it up!"


    "Shifu, is Xiaowu''s Shifu also Xiaoqi''s Shiniang?" Xiao Qi, with his limpid eyes, asked curiously.


    Lin Chen''s blush, stared at Xiao Wu and said to Xiao Qi, "don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    He thought for a while and said to Xiaowu, "you are good at cultivation. As long as you step into immortality, I will promise you to take you back to tianque star."


    "Immortality..."


    Xiao Wu''s face broke down, but seeing Lin Chen''s expression, he could only pursed his lips and nodded.


    A guard came quickly to Lin Chen and said to Lin Chen, "Lord, someone came to see him. He said that he had a treasure and wanted to exchange some things with you. He also said that you would be interested in his treasure!"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    The horror of his combat power is now known to all in the West.


    People also know that many of their treasures are worthless in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    In this case, someone even came to the door and said that he had a baby he would absolutely be interested in.


    High probability, the things on the hands are really not simple.


    After all, after Lin Chen killed six supreme masters in succession, no one had the courage to run to him and talk nonsense.


    Lin Chen asks Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi to continue their cultivation. He takes the guards to the hall.


    In the hall, the old and the young looked like a couple of grandsons. They were waiting for him. When they saw Lin Chen coming in, the old man was busy saluting:


    "I have seen the city Lord!"


    Mu Bohou found that his grandson didn''t salute, but stared at Lin Chen with round eyes. He was shocked. He hurriedly pressed his grandson''s head and said, "the child doesn''t understand etiquette. I''m not strict in discipline. I hope you won''t argue with him."


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said, "you said you have something in your hand that I would definitely be interested in? I''m a little curious. What kind of treasure can make you believe that I will be interested."


    Mu Bohou respectfully said, "no human cultivator, monster, or any other ethnic group who understands the law of fire in the world is not interested in chaotic fire!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated: "what do you mean?"


    When Mu Bohou saw Lin Chen''s expression change, he immediately knew that the global city master knew chaos and fire.


    This is also very normal. As far as he knows, the global city leader not only existed in the middle of the supreme realm, but also traveled in the central region for many years. Naturally, it is impossible not to know chaos and fire.


    Mu Bohou did not dare to show off in front of Lin Chen. He took out the two palm sized remnant pictures from the space ring.


    What puzzled him was that he had not explained what this was. The eyes of the global city leader became extremely sharp, staring at the remnant map in his hands.


    Mu Bohou''s heart jumped: "Lord, do you know what this is?"


    "Can you show it to me?" Lin Chen didn''t answer, and asked with a look of joy in her eyes.


    Mu Bohou nods and hands the remnant picture to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen then checked it and confirmed that it was the last chaotic fire remnant map he was looking for. He was ecstatic.


    Seeing the happy look on Lin Chen''s face, Mu Bohou understood that the other party knew what it was, and seemed more interested than he had expected.


    After all, any cultivator who understands the law of fire will be crazy about chaotic fire, but if it is just a map of chaotic fire, and it is still a remnant map, the attraction will be greatly reduced.


    He volunteered: "this is a remnant map that our ancestors accidentally got when they were traveling in the central part of the original continent. Our ancestors left a message saying that this is a remnant map of a chaotic map of different fires!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said curiously, "you know this thing is very valuable, but you just give it to me. Aren''t you afraid that I will blow you out of the earth city or even kill you after I get it?"


    He just asked the other party if he could give the remnant map to himself. He thought the other party would take the opportunity to say various conditions, but he did not expect the other party to give it to him cleanly.


    Mu Bohou said frankly, "I''m afraid! I''m afraid! But I also know that since I have come to you, the city master, there is no way out.


    If you want to fight hard, no matter what I say or do, I can''t change the result; If you are willing to make a fair deal with us, you can hand it over to you directly. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Lin Chen showed some appreciation in his eyes.


    In terms of strength, perhaps no one in the whole western region can really compare with themselves, but in terms of wisdom and disposition, a large number of people are no worse than themselves.


    For example, the old man in front of us is a smart man.


    He looked at the little boy who looked at him admiringly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not going to rob you. Just say what you want to exchange!"


    Mu Bohou breathed a sigh of relief. His legs were a little weak. He was also afraid that Lin Chen would really rob him. He would not only rob things, but also kill people. Today, both ye and sun would die.


    Although Lin Chen is now the strongest presence in the west, Lin Chen is not the only one who can meet his conditions. Why did he appear in front of Lin Chen?


    That''s because after he came to the Earth City, he asked many people about Lin Chen''s character.


    As a result, even a person who spoke ill of Lin Chen could not be found!


    Therefore, he dared to appear in front of Lin Chen.


    The strongest man in the west is really a strange man. He is really willing to make a fair deal with such a weak man!

 Chapter 4040

    Mu Bohou saw Lin Chen''s smile and kindness. He had some confidence in his heart and said what he wanted.


    What he wants is a lot of pill resources used to assist cultivation, from Holy pill to divine pill, including a variety of pills. Lin Chen guesses that these pills should be used to cultivate weak young people.


    Not surprisingly, it was the little boy next to him.


    In addition to these cultivation resources, another condition is that Lin Chen hopes to arrange a residence for them in the earth city to protect their safety.


    "To tell you the truth, both of us are being chased and killed by our enemies! When we come to the Earth City, we also want to get a shelter and don''t have to live a life of hiding." Mu Bohou confessed honestly.


    Lin Chen said with great interest, "why don''t you ask me directly to help you get rid of your enemies? In this way, it won''t be all done?"


    "I did have this idea before. But when I thought about it later, I gave it up. If my grandson can grow up enough to take revenge in the future, he can take revenge himself! If he can''t grow up enough, he can just put down his old hatred and spend his life in the global city."


    Mu Bohou did consider asking the other side to avenge him.


    However, according to the information he got from people, even if he asked the global city leader to help revenge, he would only kill those powerful enemies at most.


    We will not kill all the innocent old and weak women and children in the enemy family.


    At that time, the other party''s living people will also have to take revenge. If some of the other party''s descendants grow up to be stronger than their grandchildren and dare not take revenge on the global city leader, they must come to find their grandchildren to take revenge.


    My grandson may die in the end!


    The best result is that your grandchildren become strong enough to take revenge. As long as they are strong enough, there will be no retaliation from the other side.


    He also saw that if his grandchildren could not even become immortal in the future, he would simply put aside all the old gratitude and resentment.


    Lin Chen didn''t ask any more, nodded and agreed to their terms.


    Let''s arrange accommodation for them in the global city. At the same time, tell them that in a few days, someone will deliver the pill to their door.


    After Mu Bohou and Lin Chen were taken away, Lin Chen took out the other three incomplete drawings and the one he had just got and put them together.


    "Sure enough, this is the last one!"


    Looking at the complete map in front of him, Lin Chen''s face was full of joy.


    According to the size of the remnant map, he judged that there were four remnant maps, and this was the last one.


    But there are also some fears. After patching up, there will be no key point.


    Fortunately, that did not happen!


    After carefully looking at the contents of the complete map, Lin Chen''s smile became brighter. According to the first three residual maps, only a general area could be judged. Now, the map shows an accurate location!


    Although it is still impossible to get there accurately, you can see chaos and fire immediately after you go there. After all, if you condense such a large area into several palm sized maps, it is naturally not accurate.


    But Lin Chen didn''t worry at all. He couldn''t find the chaotic fire.


    "If someone else goes to the location marked on the map, it may take a lot of effort to search. However, I can easily find it within a certain range by relying on the interaction between chaos and different fires generated by ''swallow the sky dragon fire''!


    Now, the only thing to worry about is never going there. The chaotic fire marked by this map has been discovered and integrated into the body by others long ago! Otherwise, the bamboo basket will be empty. "


    Lin Chen is really worried about this.


    After all, tens of thousands of years have passed since this map was created. It is also possible that chaos and fire will fall into the hands of others!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night is thick as ink.


    In the dark yard, two figures, like ghosts, swept towards the room with faint candle light nearby without making any sound.


    "This old man is cunning enough to come to the global city! At present, the global city is in the spotlight. The global city leader has killed six supreme masters in a row, not to mention us. Even if our master appears in front of the global city leader, he can only be crushed to death. I''m so scared to rush here to kill!"


    "There''s nothing to panic about. We''re not looking for trouble from the global city leader. We''re just coming to kill two missing fish of Mu family. After killing them, we leave the global city immediately. The global city leader is a big man. It''s impossible to take care of such a small thing!"


    "That''s right."


    The two figures were whispering and moving towards the room. In the room, there were Mu Bohou and his grandchildren who had just moved here.


    Just as the two of them moved to the window and tried to break in to give them a fatal blow, the surrounding space was distorted, the world changed, and the dark night receded, turning into a scene of birds singing and flowers smelling like a paradise!


    The two were so scared that they didn''t understand what was going on.


    With a fixed look, a young man with a cold look appeared in front of him.


    The young man said lightly, "who says I can''t take care of such a small matter? I''ll take care of it."


    When they heard this, their hearts almost burst, and their eyes blackened. The bolder of them looked scared to death and said in a trembling voice, "are you the master of the global city?"


    The person in front of us is the leader of the global city. So why the surrounding scenes suddenly change and why they suddenly come to a completely strange place can be explained!


    The means of the global city leader are natural and strange. In their own eyes, they can''t understand it!


    The two of them are like falling into an ice cave, desperate to the extreme. They really don''t understand why such a big man would meddle in this matter?


    Those two guys, how can they have anything to do with the global city leader?


    But in any case, the global city leader intervened in this matter, and the two of them have no way to live today!


    Just when they felt that they were dead, the surrounding scenes changed again, the green mountains and green waters disappeared, and the night fell again. The surrounding scenes became dense jungle. In the distance, there was a city like a lying behemoth!


    That city is the global city!


    They were both thrown out of the global city!


    Lin Chen, who was standing in front of them, disappeared without a trace.


    "Go back and tell your master that as long as Mu Bohou and Mu Bohou stay in the Earth City for one day, I will protect them all day! If I dare to break into the earth city again, I will not only kill you two, but all the people in your family!"


    The cold voice came from the darkness.


    They were surprised and delighted.


    It''s amazing that the global city leader''s means are really unimaginable, and he even wants to protect the integrity of the two people!


    Happily, they finally found their lives!


    Like a lost dog, they turned and ran away, disappearing into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Another morning is coming.


    Linchen said goodbye to the reluctant crowd.


    Chenlanzhi complained that he had to leave just a few months after he came back. She didn''t smile until Lin Chen told her that it shouldn''t take a year to come back.


    Flying high into the sky, Lin Chen turned around and stepped into the space crack!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he only hoped that the chaotic fire was still at the location marked on the map, and he was curious. What kind of special role did the chaotic fire that the man met have?

 Chapter 4041

    The starry sky is like a sea, and the stars are like sand. Even with Lin Chen''s strength, in the starry sky, it is no different from ordinary people. It is as small as dust without seeing the end of the starry sky.


    However, he traveled faster than ordinary people could imagine.


    It has been more than five months since Lin Chen left the mainland of origin.


    The mark of chaos and fire on the map is separated from the original continent by countless star domains. Even with Lin Chen''s current strength, he finally entered the target star domain until this time.


    "There can be no mistake. This is the star field!"


    Lin Chen took out the map and checked it. Looking around, he saw that in the northeast, tens of thousands of stars pieced together a pattern, like a giant wolf roaring up to the sky.


    In the middle of the map, there are also many small points converging into an image of a giant wolf, and the mark of chaotic fire is on one of them.


    In other words, the chaotic fire is in the northeast, which is like a giant wolf galaxy, one of the stars.


    Lin Chen''s face brightened and he sped up. Half an hour later, he flew into the galaxy.


    The marks on the map were not accurate enough for Lin Chen to accurately judge which star the chaotic fire was on. However, he also relied on the map to narrow the range and finally determined the target on several stars.


    "Chaos and strange fire should be somewhere on these stars. With the intensity of my mind, it won''t take long to search these stars!"


    Lin Chen was full of expectation and flew towards one of the target stars. Just then, out of the corner of his eye, he found a spaceship flying towards him.


    The spaceship is made of some kind of gold silk wood. There are many cyan lines on the surface. It is obviously an array blessed on the ship.


    This spaceship is similar to the star moon ark that took the earth to the original continent.


    Of course, the size of the star moon ark cannot be compared with that of the enlarged star moon ark. The star moon ark can carry a planet. Although the spaceship is not small, its area is equivalent to a large cruise ship, and tens of thousands of people will be crowded on it.


    At the bow of the boat stood a man and a woman.


    She looks twenty-five or six years old. She is dressed in blue and neon. She looks outstanding. She wears a sword around her waist. She looks like a female swordsman in a fairy Xia novel.


    The man is in his early thirties. He is as tall and straight as a gun and has a dignified national face.


    Many servants followed behind them.


    When Lin Chen looked at the people in the bow of the boat, those people also saw him, and their faces showed some surprise.


    "Not for me." Lin Chen saw their surprised eyes and had a judgment in his heart.


    Are you a monk on a nearby planet?


    Lin Chen sensed the breath of these people and immediately had other judgments in his heart.


    The leading men and women are both in the early stage of immortality. If not expected, it should be that these two people have just broken through to immortality and are about to go to the mainland of origin under the guidance of chaotic origin.


    The result was just met by myself!


    The spaceship came towards Lin Chen and stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    The men on the bow looked at him curiously.


    "Boy! Who are you, a native of a nearby planet?"


    The dignified man in the bow looked up and down at Lin Chen. The tone of his words was very annoying, with a condescending taste, as if Lin Chen was his servant. He had to answer his questions honestly.


    Lianghaoyu doesn''t think there is any problem.


    In his original planet, he was one of the beings standing at the top. Now he has broken through immortality and wants to go to the original continent. He is high spirited and thinks that he is more noble than ordinary people by countless levels. Naturally, he will not be polite.


    Although it was an inquiry, he actually concluded in his heart that the guy in front of him was probably the aborigine of a nearby star.


    This kind of aborigine, who spent his whole life, could not be guided by the chaotic origin to go to the continent of origin. Naturally, he did not think much of it.


    Facing his inquiry, Lin Chen glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s none of your business!"


    All the people on the spaceship looked stiff.


    No one expected that Lin Chen would be so rude!


    The woman in green is named xieqingqiu. She looks at Lin Chen in amazement. Unexpectedly, this guy is so insensible that he dares to talk to lianghaoyu like this.


    She didn''t notice the slightest threat to herself on the other side, which showed that this man was just an ordinary monk.


    "I''m not very strong, but I''m very bad tempered!" Xieqingqiu was speechless.


    Lianghaoyu thought that the person in front of him would answer in fear, just like those people on the planet who had been questioned by himself. He never thought that Lin Chen would be so shameless.


    His face became gloomy. He wanted to teach the boy a lesson, but he didn''t want to be too careful in front of xieqingqiu. He even went to quarrel with a humble aborigine!


    Among the servants behind him, there are also those who are good at being human.


    "Boy, if you dare to talk to our adults like this, you want to die!"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth! We adults are immortal and strong. Now we are going to the legendary land of origin. We don''t see what we are. We talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I cut your tongue!"


    "Hum! Why are you telling him this? This guy probably hasn''t even heard of the original continent."


    "I don''t know where the aborigines come from. They dare to be so presumptuous. If they weren''t generous and unwilling to quarrel with you, you would have died many times!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several servants, swearing, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of contempt.


    "Well, why bother with him like that? Let''s go on." Xieqingqiu speaks in a cool voice, which is very pleasant to hear.


    Lianghaoyu laughed: "what Qingqiu said is right. Why bother with such a person? It''s just a waste of our precious time! Let''s go. Don''t waste time on such a person. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    The huge ships continued on their way, heading in the direction of the original continent.


    Lin Chen was also too lazy to waste time with these guys who felt good about themselves. After the other party left, he continued to fly towards one of the target stars and soon landed on the surface of the planet.


    He didn''t see it.


    When the spaceship flew by a star, the smallest huge spiders with the size of a house sprang out of the star. Those spiders spewed out spider silk as thick as their arms and stopped the spaceship.


    Spiders, one by one, rushed onto the ship.


    On the spaceship, there were bursts of screams!


    A moment later, Liang Haoyu heard a voice of shock and anger.


    "Immortal''s land! Damn it! Where is this place? It''s definitely not an ordinary planet. Why do you even have monsters in immortal''s land? Run! Everyone, run!"

 Chapter 4042

    Lin Chen landed on the stars. At the eye point, it was deserted. It was no different from the surface of Mars.


    He released his mind. While the surface of the planet was moving rapidly, he used his mind to explore a large area. As a result, he simply explored the whole planet. There was nothing worth his attention.


    The chaotic fire in the body also did not produce any induction.


    Lin Chen left this planet with some disappointment. Soon, he flew to another target planet and simply explored this planet again. He also got nothing.


    As the third planet also had no harvest, Lin Chen felt a little anxious.


    "Is it difficult? The chaotic fire has really been discovered and taken away by others. I am doomed to go there for nothing?"


    Although he has the complete map in his hands, it does not mean that he must get the map before he can find the chaotic fire.


    For example, the man who drew this map found chaos and fire here by chance.


    He can come across it by chance. Over the years, other people or monsters can also find chaos and fire by chance!


    It is very possible to be found and taken away by others.


    "Forget it. It''s mine, and it will be mine after all. If you don''t have a chance with me, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change the result!"


    Lin Chen comforted himself.


    After leaving the third planet, it soon landed on the ground of the fourth planet.


    This planet is also desolate and uninhabited. Looking around, it presents an unhealthy grayish brown without any breath of life. Different from those previous planets, this planet has continuous volcanic mountains, and the temperature is much higher than those previous planets, which has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can tolerate.


    This temperature has no effect on Lin Chen.


    As before, he released his mind and began to search.


    "What is that?"


    Before long, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and he flew into a volcanic crater emitting bursts of smoke.


    Inside the crater, there are rivers flowing with red magma, but these are not worth Lin Chen''s attention. What makes Lin Chen curious is that there are dark red spheres in the red magma.


    About the size of a baseball, like a transparent crystal ball.


    Lin Chen sensed the pure fire energy breath from these dark red spheres, and judged that it was an energy body, not an entity.


    He reached out and grabbed it. A dark red ball flew towards him and fell into his hands.


    At the moment when the crimson sphere started, Lin Chen felt that there was a suction force coming from the interior of the crimson sphere. It seemed that he wanted to suck his own energy into the sphere!


    "Eh, this thing is a little strange!"


    This suction had no effect on Lin Chen at all. It was like a child trying to push a mountain. It was impossible.


    But this strange situation made Lin Chen curious.


    With a firm grip of his palm, the deep red ball smashed like a water ball, turning into a pure energy and pouring into Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen absorbed this energy by slightly turning the power of the world in his body.


    For him, this energy was so weak that he could ignore it directly, but it was very pure without any impurities, which surprised Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she finally smiled.


    "According to my experience so far, wherever there is chaos and strange fire, it will be accompanied by some strange scenes. For example, where ''swallow the sky dragon'' is located, there are strange flowers that can be used to stabilize their own realm! This dark red sphere must be generated by the chaos and strange fire here.


    This thing just wanted to absorb the energy in my body, and I can also absorb its energy. The chaos and strange fire here must have a special effect on the deep red sphere. What exactly would it be? "


    Lin Chen was very curious.


    The most important thing is that he has determined that chaos and fire are still on this planet, which is the happiest news for him.


    The reason for this judgment is not because of the crimson sphere, but because at this time, the excitement of "swallow the sky dragon inflammation" in his body finally came.


    However, the excitement is not so strong, that is to say, chaos and fire are still there, but they should not be around here!


    "As long as the chaos fire is still here, I can definitely find it!"


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there was a lot of breath, and he was approaching here. His body flashed, disappeared from the original place, and hid behind a boulder.


    Before long, a spider as big as a house jumped down from the crater and fell to the ground. The ground shook!


    These spiders have ferocious faces, sharp fangs and brownish red hair.


    The existence of monsters on this desolate star is not worthy of Lin Chen''s surprise. To Lin Chen''s surprise, these spiders are biting oneortwo human bodies in their mouths.


    "Those guys before?"


    From the clothes on these bodies, Lin Chen judged that they were the people on the previous spaceship, including the servants who said he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    The immortal men and women are not among them, nor do they know if they are still alive.


    The spider threw the corpse into the magma, and immediately they lay down, lowered their heads beside the magma River, and ate the crimson spheres in the magma.


    "These spiders, monsters, seem to have known for a long time that the crimson sphere contains pure energy. They can improve their strength by eating the crimson sphere. However, why did they deliberately bring their bodies here and throw them into the magma?"


    Lin Chen was curious.


    Powerful monsters are no less intelligent than humans. Their actions must have some purpose.


    Thinking of the past, the crimson sphere sent out a force of attraction in an attempt to devour its own energy


    "Is it possible that the energy in the corpse, which has not yet been dissipated, will soon turn into a crimson sphere when the corpse is thrown into the magma?


    If so, it makes sense! If you eat the bodies of these monks directly, most of the energy will dissipate, and a small part of the absorbed energy will also contain impurities. The conversion efficiency is very low.


    These spiders, monsters and monsters throw their bodies into the magma, convert them into crimson spheres, and then eat the crimson spheres. The conversion efficiency will be countless times higher!


    If this is the case, then this transformation must be affected by chaotic fire. What is the special function of this chaotic fire? Remove impurities from energy? Change the energy form? Or what?


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of curiosity. He looked forward to the special role of chaos and fire on this planet.

 Chapter 4043

    Just when Lin Chen guessed what kind of special function the chaotic fire here had, there were bursts of roars outside, like thousands of horses galloping and the earth shaking.


    Lin Chen releases his mind, and his expression becomes strange gradually.


    In his perception, xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu are running for their lives with several servants. A group of spiders and monsters are chasing after them.


    The master demeanor of the two of them had already disappeared, and they were all in a mess.


    While Lin Chen was watching the play secretly, xieqingqiu''s voice came from above.


    "If we run down on the surface, we will be caught up sooner or later! There are often labyrinthine tunnels inside the mountains formed by multiple volcanoes. If we go inside the volcano and run away separately, the possibility of survival will be greatly increased!"


    As the sound fell, shadows fell from the crater above. It was xieqingqiu, lianghaoyu and their servants who had just jumped from the crater above.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that the woman''s proposal was not unreasonable. The problem is, you are just a sheep in a tiger''s mouth


    He looked down at a group of spiders, monsters and monsters, whose faces were strange.


    Xieqingqiu and his entourage, who fell from above, saw a group of spiders, monsters and beasts below. Their eyes were all round. In the process of falling, they all stared at these spiders, monsters and beasts. They were a little confused.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A spider monster spewed out spider silk from its mouth, netted a falling servant, pulled it into its mouth, and with a click, it bit to death and vomited into the lava river.


    "Roar -!"


    "Roar -!"


    ¡­¡­


    These house sized spiders roared with wild animal like excitement. It seemed that they had never thought that food would be delivered to their homes by themselves!


    Lines of spider silk as thick as arms shot at xieqingqiu and others who had fallen to the ground.


    Xieqingqiu and other people did not expect that there were spiders, monsters and beasts here, and with a little carelessness, people died at the hands of these animals and saw spiders shooting from them.


    Xieqingqiu''s waist long sword comes out of its scabbard.


    Lianghaoyu holds a long gun and stabs it out!


    With bursts of roar, the spider silk was shattered, and the huge spider monsters flew backward, some fell into the magma, and some fell on the rock wall.


    "Not bad! There is no immortal realm for the monsters below!"


    Xieqingqiu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "let''s go! Those guys above will soon catch up."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a spider monster leaping into the crater. The first three spider monsters were several times larger than other monsters. They had huge sickle like barbs on their legs. They looked terrible!


    Xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu''s faces changed dramatically. Just now, they had suffered a lot from the three monsters. The ferocious wounds on their bodies were all written by the three immortal monsters.


    "Let''s go!" Xieqingqiu shouted loudly and took the lead to run to a nearby passage. Before he reached the passage, he saw someone nearby from the corner of his eye. He was surprised. He turned around and saw that there was a man behind the boulder. It was the earth he met not long ago


    Come on!


    "It''s you!"


    Lianghaoyu also didn''t expect to see Lin Chen here. Cold voice said, "boy, why are you here?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "this isn''t your home. Why do you care if I''m here?"


    "You -" Liang Haoyu was so angry that he wanted to stab Lin Chen in the throat.


    "OK! When are you going to stop arguing? You can see those spiders, monsters and beasts. They are even in the middle of the immortal realm. Hurry up and run with us, or you will lose your life here!"


    Xieqingqiu guessed that Lin Chen should have been avoiding the previous weak spiders and monsters. As a result, he and others rushed in and led the spiders and monsters down, which was equivalent to harming Lin Chen!


    She felt guilty and wanted to run away with Lin Chen!


    "Whatever this guy does, whether he lives or dies, what does it have to do with us?" Lianghaoyu was dissatisfied.


    Seeing the spiders, monsters and monsters coming from behind, xieqingqiu also took Lin Chen''s hand and dragged him to run for his life, regardless of his nonsense!


    Lin Chen was speechless, but it was nice of xieqingqiu to help someone he didn''t know.


    He was just about to say that I didn''t need to run for my life, when he saw a group of spiders and monsters rushing out of the passage in front of me, blocking their way!


    For a while, both the front and back were blocked by spiders, monsters and beasts, and they simply became turtles in a jar!


    Seeing this scene, xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu both turned very ugly.


    Xieqingqiu bit his teeth and said, "we have no way back. Now, we can only fight with these animals!"


    Lianghaoyu felt bitter in his heart. If he still had the chance to work hard, it would be fine. The problem is that there are three immortals chasing after the spiders, monsters and beasts, including one in the middle of the immortality realm.


    The spider monster suddenly appeared in front of us. Judging from the size, the first one should also be immortal.


    With xieqingqiu, even if you are desperate, there is no possibility of escaping! "Are you really going to die here today?" Lianghaoyu thought that after arriving in the mainland of origin, he would fly high and become the top presence in the mainland of origin. However, he never thought that before he arrived in the mainland of origin, he would have to explain that


    An unknown planet!


    "Why don''t you keep running?"


    In the back, the largest spider monster, with sneers in its eight eyes, spoke in a low, hoarse voice that made people shudder.


    Lin Chen, who wanted to clean up all these monsters, immediately patted his forehead when he heard the other party speak. How could he forget this.


    It''s normal for monsters to speak when they reach the immortal realm.


    In that case, maybe I can try to ask for information about chaos and fire from them?


    These monsters are equivalent to the aborigines of this planet, and they feed on the crimson sphere. They should know some information about chaos and fire!


    Lin Chen looked at the opening spider monster and said, "I ask you a question! Do you know where the chaotic fire on this planet is? As long as you can provide me with useful information, I can let you live!"


    Xieqingqiu, lianghaoyu and several servants almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    What did this guy say? Give him a break?


    Is he out of his mind? The spider monster was stunned, and immediately flew into a rage. He opened his mouth and spewed out a smelly smell. At the same time, the red spider silk as thick as the thigh of an adult man, like a spear, shot at Lin Chen''s forehead!

 Chapter 4044

    Xieqingqiu is right next to Lin Chen. When she sees the spider silk flying like a spear, she will use her sword to resist. Although Lin Chen''s behavior of provoking the other party is too reckless in her opinion, it is impossible to avoid the war anyway. What he says doesn''t matter.


    However, as soon as she was about to wield her sword, she saw the red spider silk. Without any sign, she lit a black flame.


    Black flames, like gangrene, spread toward the mouth of the giant spider.


    "Roar -!"


    It seems that the threat is perceived from the black flame. The giant spider immediately closes its mouth, and the spider silk breaks. Before it falls to the ground, the broken spider silk is burned to ashes by the black flame!


    "What happened?"


    The sudden scene made xieqingqiu, lianghaoyu and several servants full of fog.


    Xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu were shocked. They had a hand with the giant spider. They knew that the spider silk spit out by the other party was like a hard weapon. Ordinary flames could never burn its silk to ashes.


    "If this flame appeared on me, I would probably be burned to ashes soon!" Xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu thought of it at the same time.


    Immediately, they saw that Lin Chen''s palm lit a dark flame, just like the previous flame, and they were all stupid.


    "It seems that you don''t want to answer my question?" Lin Chen stepped forward, his voice became a little chilly.


    Fear appeared in the giant spider''s eyes, and the cold voice said, "I don''t know what chaos and strange fire is. I haven''t heard of it! From your previous conversation, you should have nothing to do with them. I''ll give you a chance to leave in front of us right away, and I''ll spare you."


    "Don''t know?" Lin Chen frowned when he saw that the other party didn''t seem to be lying.


    With a cold hum, he disappeared from his place and appeared in front of the giant spider. He kicked the giant spider upside down and smashed a huge hole in the rock wall behind him!


    On the giant spider, there was a hard shell. As a result, Lin Chen easily kicked it to pieces, emitting emerald green blood. The rest of the spiders, monsters and beasts were shocked to keep retreating when they saw this scene.


    Many of them do not have wisdom, but the instinct of the beast makes them realize that the man in front of them is very difficult to deal with!


    "I, am I right? He kicked the spider monster in the middle of immortality out with one foot, and the spider monster was injured?"


    Behind Xie Qingqiu, a servant gaped and said in disbelief.


    Not only is he, but also Xie Qingqiu and lianghaoyu have a ghost expression.


    At this time, people realized that Lin Chen''s previous words were not that the ignorant were fearless, but that he had enough confidence.


    Xieqingqiu came back to his senses, and his eyes were full of splendor. Unexpectedly, he was wandering. No matter whether this person is an aborigine of a nearby planet or not, he should be immortal like himself, and his specific realm and combat power are much higher than himself!


    "Asshole! Who the hell are you?"


    The giant spider in the middle of immortality struggled to stand up and stared at Lin Chen with eight eyes full of resentment and fear.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "you don''t need to know who I am."


    The giant spider said angrily, "I didn''t lie just now. I really don''t know any chaos and strange fire, and I''ve never heard of it!"


    Lin Chen said, "how do you explain that you eat the crimson spheres in the magma?"


    The giant spider was stunned and explained: "because we found that the dark red sphere contains pure energy. After taking it, the energy in the body will continue to grow!


    At the beginning, our queen led her people to pass through this planet and found this dark red sphere by chance, so she chose to stay! "


    queen?


    It seems that these spiders, monsters and beasts have a leader!


    In front of these guys, they don''t know the existence of chaos fire, but the queen in their mouth is very likely to know chaos fire, and it is because of chaos fire that they stay here!


    While Lin Chen was meditating, the giant spider winked at the spiders and monsters behind Lin Chen.


    Xieqingqiu turned pale and shouted, "be careful!"


    But it was too late.


    The spiders, monsters and monsters behind Lin Chen spewed out cobwebs, which were many times faster than bullets. In an instant, countless cobwebs entangled Lin Chen like a rice dumpling.


    The spider monster in front of Lin Chen, including the leading giant spider, also spewed red spider silk from his mouth. In a moment, Lin Chen disappeared in the sight of everyone and became a huge cocoon!


    At the sight of this scene, Xie Qingqiu, lianghaoyu and others were bloodless.


    They knew very well how terrible the spider silk of these spider monsters was. It was not only extremely tough, but also had strong toxins on the surface.


    Being tied up like this, I''m afraid the people inside have already died and can''t die any more!


    "Idiot! I don''t know whose territory this place is now. You are the only one who dares to fight with our Fei Yan poisonous spiders. You just don''t know what to do."


    The giant spider laughed ferociously and was very proud.


    In his heart, he expected that the guy in front of him should be higher than himself. He threw him into the magma and eventually turned into a dark red sphere. After taking it, he might be able to directly break through the middle of immortality and the later stage of immortality!


    "Wind shadow holy sword cut!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword rang out.


    The green sword cut on the huge red cocoon with a roar, but it only cut a gully a few centimeters deep!


    The outermost layer of the giant cocoon is wrapped with the spider silk from the head Fei Yan poisonous spider, so xieqingqiu''s sword, let alone cutting the giant cocoon, can''t even break the outermost layer!


    Xieqingqiu''s face was filled with despair.


    The giant spider looked at her and said with a grim smile, "you can''t protect yourself now. Do you still want to save him? Dream!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sound fell, and its mouth spewed out spider silk, like a spear, shooting at xieqingqiu!


    Xieqingqiu''s eyes are frozen. She has decided that even if she can''t escape death, she will never hold her hands and invite her. At least she will pull a few cushions!


    Before the red spider silk reached her, it ignited a black flame again and was burned to ashes in an instant!


    Xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu were stunned.


    "This -"


    The leading Fei Yan poison spider was scared and screamed. Thinking of something, he looked at the red giant cocoon in disbelief. At this time, the whole cocoon lit a black flame!


    A human figure appears in everyone''s sight again!


    "Is that all you can do to attack me?"


    Lin Chen said unhappily that wisps of black flames flew from his fingertips like cold rays. Before those Fei Yan poisonous spiders reacted, they had been nailed into their bodies like nails!

 Chapter 4045

    Inside the volcano, there were bursts of shrill cries of wild animals.


    Looking at the Fei Yan poisonous spiders that tumbled in the black flame and soon turned into ashes, xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu were shocked. Looking at Lin Chen, they were full of disbelief.


    This moment.


    They realized that the real strength of this mysterious young man was probably stronger than what they had just guessed.


    Even the Fei Yan poison spider in the middle of the immortal realm had no resistance in front of him.


    It means that he is not only a little higher than the middle stage of immortality, but also the peak of immortality and even the great perfection of immortality!


    Lianghaoyu thought that he had been so unkind to Lin Chen, and the other party was likely to come to settle accounts with him, which made his legs a little weak. As a result, Lin Chen burned those Fei Yan poisonous spiders to ashes. Without looking at them, he walked towards the lava river not far away.


    Lianghaoyu felt embarrassed.


    He saw it.


    The other party didn''t take himself seriously from beginning to end.


    "You... Where are you going?" Xieqingqiu asked with some hesitation.


    Lin Chen believes that the existence of crimson spheres in the magmatic River means that the chaotic fire may be hidden somewhere under the magmatic River, so he plans to go down and look for it.


    Hearing xieqingqiu''s inquiry, he turned to xieqingqiu and felt that the other party was a good person, but he didn''t want to tell the other party too much about chaos and fire.


    "I''m going down to find something. You should leave this planet quickly while other Fei Yan poisonous spiders haven''t come!"


    With that, he turned into a dark light and disappeared into the lava River in front of xieqingqiu, lianghaoyu and others.


    Until he disappeared, lianghaoyu was relieved and said: "I guess he is by no means an Aboriginal from a nearby planet. If the aboriginal power was so strong, he would have gone to the original continent long ago.


    It is very possible that he actually comes from the original continent, travels in the universe, or looks for something! Now that our spaceship is destroyed, it will take more than ten times as long to go to the original continent by ourselves! With his strength, if he is willing to take us to the mainland of origin, that would be great.


    Moreover, there may be other dangers along the way. If he is around and escorts us, we can be safe! "


    Several servants behind him nodded at his words and thought what he said was very reasonable.


    Xieqingqiu looked at him and said coldly, "do you think a strong man like him might come to serve as a guard for our two immortals at the beginning?"


    Lianghaoyu said awkwardly, "maybe he will return to the mainland of origin in a short time. It''s good to take us along the way."


    Xieqingqiu was annoyed when he said this. He said, "if there was no conflict between you and him, and you didn''t say that kind of annoying words before, it might be possible for us to beg him. As for now, he hasn''t killed you, but he has a good temper! Do you think it''s possible for him to take us on the way?"


    Lianghaoyu was embarrassed when he said these words, and he also knew that he had some whimsical ideas.


    Xieqingqiu, lianghaoyu and others did not stay much. Their previous experience made them understand that there may also be a large number of Fei Yan poisonous spiders in the channel at the bottom of the volcano. It is really not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    He quickly left the crater and flew out into the sky to stay away from the planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a dark space deep underground. It is not so much an underground palace as an underground nest. Red cobwebs are everywhere on the walls and on the ground. Fei Yan poisonous spiders the size of houses are crawling.


    At the end of the dark passage is an incomparably vast space.


    A body like a hill, like a Fei Yan poisonous spider made of red crystal, is lying on the ground and sleeping.


    She is very different from other Fei Yan poisonous spiders.


    In addition to its larger size, and its body looks like red crystal, it also has a face like a human woman, but the eight eyes on this face are not available to human women.


    It looks very strange and scary!


    Because it was sleeping, whenever other Fei Yan poisonous spiders passed by from the outside, they were careful not to make any noise.


    At this time, its eight eyes opened almost at the same time, and its eight blood red eyes looked very frightening!


    "Roar -! Who is it? Who dares to kill my people?"


    The Fei Yan poisonous spider sent out a sharp roar, waves of noise, rushing in all directions, and the whole underground space was shaking violently.


    His eyes are full of anger!


    It has a large number of descendants. Those below the immortal realm will die if they die. However, Fei Yan poison spiders in the immortal realm are very rare. Once each Fei Yan poison spider in the immortal realm falls, it can quickly sense it.


    Just now, it sensed that there were four people in the immortal realm who fell at the same time!


    "Who is it? Who dare to break into my territory and kill my people? I can''t spare him!"


    Fei Yan poisonous spiders were furious after they were killed. Countless Fei Yan poisonous spiders in the underground space were lying on the ground at the same time, trembling. They were afraid that the cruel queen would slap herself to death in anger.


    A moment later, the Spider Queen came to the ground with a group of her men from the ground.


    Looking around, the earth seemed to turn red. The number of Fei Yan poisonous spiders was so amazing that it was like an ocean. It was terrible.


    The Fei Yan poisonous spider made a sharp cry in its mouth.


    It is informing the people on the ground to come to its location immediately!


    Since the people with immortality died, it must be accompanied by a large number of people with low strength. Call all the people on the ground to ask, and you will know what the situation is.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and a huge Fei Yan poisonous spider came here quickly.


    The Spider Queen''s eyes soon fell on several people in the immortal territory who were coming.


    In their mouths, they all bit human bodies. Two of them were still alive, a man and a woman. Except for the two of them, the vitality of the rest was obviously much weaker and had been killed.


    The man''s body was pierced by tusks, and he was covered with blood. It seems that he is not far from death. Although the woman''s condition is a little better than him, she is also covered with blood!


    Xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu, who were already in despair, were completely cold when they saw the Fei Yan poisonous spider coming from all directions and the spider like a hill in front of them!


    "It''s over! This time, it''s really over."


    Xieqingqiu wanted to cry without tears. He had known that he would be caught up by the immortal Fei Yan poison spider. It would be better to follow the mysterious young man and maybe have a chance of life.


    Unlike now, it is true that everything is over!

 Chapter 4046

    "Who are they?" The Spider Queen''s eyes fell on xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu.


    Several immortal Fei Yan poisonous spiders threw xieqingqiu, lianghaoyu and several dead servants on the ground. After telling the spiders, these guys were aliens passing through the planet.


    The Spider Queen''s eyes fell on xieqingqiu and lianghaoyu again.


    They felt that there was a heavy pressure on them. They even had difficulty breathing. They were even more desperate. They knew that the other side was absolutely beyond their ability to resist.


    "I have four people in the immortal realm who fell not long ago. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Empress spider judged the state of the other two people, and determined that the two people were not enough to kill their four people. However, she speculated that the guy who killed his own people might be related to the two people. Lianghaoyu turned his eyes and hurriedly said, "yes! Of course it has something to do with us. There is also an elder who came with us and killed your people! I warn you, let us go quickly, otherwise, he will wait


    Come here in a moment, and none of you will run away! "


    Xieqingqiu looks at lianghaoyu in some astonishment.


    Lianghaoyu winks at xieqingqiu and signals her not to speak.


    Hearing this, the Fei Yan poisonous spiders around all started to stir up.


    "Your elders, the immortal realm is perfect?" The Spider Queen''s voice is bleak and stares at lianghaoyu.


    "That''s right!"


    Lianghaoyu was secretly proud.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether that guy was the great perfection of the immortal realm, but at this time, in order to frighten the other party, he naturally had to speak more powerful!


    I believe the other party will never dare to do anything to himself after he learns that he has an immortal elder and is also on this planet!


    "Where is he now?" The cold sound track behind the spider.


    Lianghaoyu was stunned. What do you mean? This guy even took the initiative to find the other person when he heard that his elder was a strong man in the immortal realm?


    Seeing his expression, the Spider Queen showed a sneering look on the face of the Terran women: "do you think that an immortal realm with great perfection can frighten me, and even honestly let you two go?"


    Liang Haoyu''s heart thumped. He recognized that the other party seemed to have no fear of immortality, but was very contemptuous?


    A Fei Yan poisonous spider in the immortal realm said with pity: "idiot, put away your little thought carefully! Our queen is a supreme supreme!


    Do you know what the supreme is? The ordinary immortality realm is so perfect that even if a group of people come, our queen can be killed at will! "


    Supreme?


    Lianghaoyu and xieqingqiu were dizzy with a buzzing sound in their heads!


    On the planet where they were born, naturally there was no supreme power, but there were strong people who returned to their homeland from the mainland of origin, leaving many classics, among which there were records about the supreme.


    The supreme is the existence above the immortal realm.


    Immortality is only the immortality of the body, and the supreme is the real immortal of the soul and body, who can live forever!


    This monster is the existence of the supreme realm. No wonder it doesn''t take the immortal realm seriously at all!


    "Again, where is your elder now?" The Spider Queen stares at lianghaoyu and says impatiently.


    Lianghaoyu was full of fear: "I... I don''t know where he went."


    The Spider Queen''s eyes were cold: "in that case, I''ll kill you first, and then go to him! He killed my people, and I killed his younger generation. It''s reasonable!"


    Liang Haoyu was so scared that he shouted: "no! You''ve made a mistake. I''m not his descendant, and he''s not my elder!"


    The Spider Queen''s eyes were cold, and a emerald flame flew out of her mouth, like a sickle, instantly cutting off Liang Haoyu''s legs!


    Lianghaoyu uttered a shrill scream and desperately begged for mercy.


    The Spider Queen shouted angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    "I really didn''t fool you. He''s not my elder. I was just talking nonsense!"


    Lianghaoyu was so hurt that tears and snivel came out. He wanted to slap himself and act smart. In the end, he lifted a rock and hit his own foot.


    He was busy telling Lin Chen what had happened after he met Lin Chen for the first time and again.


    Hearing that Liang Haoyu and Lin Chen jumped into the lava River, they told each other. Xieqingqiu looked at him with some dissatisfaction.


    In her opinion, the two of them have absolutely no way to live. In that case, why should they drag Lin Chen to die together!


    Lianghaoyu doesn''t care so much. As long as he can live longer, it''s good for him. As for Lin Chen''s kindness to them before, it''s revenge for kindness. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Chaos strange fire! Is he also aiming at chaos strange fire?"


    The Spider Queen''s face changed greatly, and then she sneered, "I have been looking for the existence of the supreme realm for so many years, but I can''t find the cunning chaos fire. He is also trying to compete with me in the immortal realm? I don''t know how to live or die!" "Yes, yes! You''re right. He''s a perfect immortal. If he dares to rob you, he''s dead! It''s him who killed your people. You should take revenge on him. I really have nothing to do with him. Please


    Please forgive me? "


    Lianghaoyu is like a humble Pug with a flattering and pleading smile.


    Seeing him like this, xieqingqiu felt extremely humiliated.


    The Spider Queen said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Where did he go down the lava river? Take me there right away!"


    "Yes, my lord queen. Come with me. I''ll show you the way!" Lianghaoyu was flattering. Just after he said this, he remembered that he was extremely weak. His legs were cut off and he couldn''t lead the way.


    Two Fei Yan poisonous spiders bit lianghaoyu and xieqingqiu in their mouths, and lianghaoyu showed them the way. It was not long before they came to the bottom of the previous volcano.


    "Your Majesty, this is where he disappeared!"


    Lianghaoyu pointed to the lava River in front of him and said to the Spider Queen.


    The spider then looked at the lava River and said to the Fei Yan poisonous spider who was biting Liang Haoyu, "bite him to death!"


    "Yes!"


    Lianghaoyu''s eyes were round. Before he could beg for mercy, he felt a sharp pain of tearing his body. His consciousness fell into darkness. Soon, his soul began to dissipate.


    "You and this woman, wait for me up there!"


    The Spider Queen gave an order, then turned into a green flame, merged into the magma River, and disappeared in xieqingqiu''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Xieqingqiu felt guilty. She knew that since the monster in the supreme realm had shot it in person, the previous mysterious youth had absolutely no way to live. After a while, she would see his body taken out of the lava river.

 Chapter 4047

    In all directions, there are surging dark red magma.


    There was a crimson world in sight, and the astonishing high temperature came to Lin Chen''s face, but Lin Chen was like a fish swimming in the water, not affected at all.


    He kept diving downward, and the space became wider and wider. Before long, Lin Chen''s face showed a surprised look.


    "I have dived thousands of miles, but still not to the bottom. The interior of this planet is actually a magma ocean. The magma rivers in all the volcanoes above are connected with the magma ocean, or is it the tip of the iceberg exposed by the magma ocean in the center of the earth?"


    This discovery makes Lin Chen more sure that the chaotic fire should be somewhere in the magma ocean in the center of the earth. Just trying to find it is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "''chaos and fire'' is extremely magical. It has self-awareness and knows how to hide. Now it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is really a bit troublesome to find it.


    However, with the unique feeling of ''swallowing heaven and dragon fire'', I only need to find a few circles in the ocean of magma in the center of the earth, and I can definitely find its whereabouts! "


    The sword fire divine wing appeared behind Lin Chen. He quickened his speed, turned into a streamer, and looked for it in the magma ocean in the center of the earth. It took about two quarters of an hour.


    There was a feeling of extreme excitement in the body. It was like a coyote who could not see a beautiful woman. At the same time, there was a trace of vigilance in the excitement.


    "Have you found chaos?"


    This is not the first time. Lin Chen is surprised.


    The dark flame burst out of Lin Chen''s body and turned into a black fire dragon. He hurried to the front left.


    Lin Chen followed Tianlong Yan behind and said to himself that he could use Tianlong Yan to track down another chaotic fire. Otherwise, he might not be able to find the chaotic fire by himself.


    At present, I am not aware of another kind of chaotic fire.


    It is likely that the chaotic fire has long been integrated with the atmosphere of the magma ocean, so I can''t sense its existence.


    "Now it seems that my previous guess should be correct. The queen of Fei Yan poison spider probably stayed on this planet because of the chaos fire, but it doesn''t have chaos fire itself. So over the years, although it was determined that the chaos fire was on this planet, it couldn''t be found!"


    The black fire dragon, who was rushing towards the front excitedly, suddenly stopped. His eyes were a little annoyed. He swam back to Lin Chen''s side, and his mouth gave out a low roar of injustice.


    "Disappeared?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    The meaning of swallow sky dragon inflammation is that the breath of chaos and strange fire disappeared out of thin air. It can''t be sure where the other party went. What''s certain is that the chaos and strange fire pulled away from it in an instant.


    The reason why it cannot sense each other is that the distance becomes too far.


    Lin Chen frowned, unable to figure out why. He took tianlongyan back into his body, flapped his wings behind him, and once again increased his speed to the extreme, looking for it in the ocean of magma.


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    Swallowing the sky, Longyan felt excited again. Obviously, he noticed another kind of chaotic and strange fire. He rushed out of his body and rushed to the northwest.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were happy and he immediately followed.


    But after a while, tuntianlongyan swam back to him discouraged and told him that the smell of chaos and strange fire disappeared again!


    Lin Chen''s face was a little ugly after taking Tianlong Yan back into his body.


    He returned without success twice in a row, which didn''t discourage Lin Chen, but he also realized that if he continued to search, he would never find another kind of chaotic fire.


    This time, he was no longer in a hurry to look for it, but frowned and meditated.


    "The smell of chaos and strange fire disappeared out of thin air because it was separated from Tianlong Yan in an instant! But even if it had wisdom, it could never be faster than Tianlong Yan now, let alone separate it in an instant."


    "What''s certain is that swallow sky dragon inflammation sensed it. It should also have sensed swallow sky dragon inflammation. The reason why it ran away was that it sensed that it was not the opponent of swallow sky dragon inflammation. This is more proof that its speed can''t be faster than swallow sky dragon inflammation!"


    "Since the speed is not as fast as swallowing the sky dragon, how can the distance be opened in an instant?"


    Lin Chen thought hard. After a while, his eyes lit up: "I guessed that it might be integrated with the magma ocean, so I can''t sense it. Then, maybe it can not only hide its own breath with the help of the magma ocean, but also have the ability to transfer instantly in the magma?


    Although this is incredible, it is not impossible that this chaotic fire has existed on this planet for millions of years and has some special skills! "


    "If it can change its position instantly in the magma ocean, how can I catch it?"


    Lin Chen smiled quickly.


    As before, he searched in the underground magma world again. This time, for half an hour, swallow tianlongyan was excited again.


    Unlike before.


    When Tianlong Yan wanted to rush out of his body, he was suppressed by Lin Chen.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a picture like a slate flew out, which was exactly the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river"!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!" Lin Chen whispers.


    Invisible ripples flow in all directions from the "picture of meteor Saint mountains and rivers", and the space becomes distorted. The originally flowing crimson magma seems to be suppressed by unknown forces, or it seems to be solidified in space, which is momentarily static, like stagnant water.


    At this time, Lin Chen let swallow tianlongyan rush out of his body.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Roar -!"


    The Dragon Yan swallowed the sky and roared excitedly. He rushed to the southeast. Lin Chen followed him.


    After less than a minute, Tianlong Yan stopped, turned back and shouted excitedly at Lin Chen, as if he were asking for credit.


    Lin Chen looked ahead and his pupils contracted slightly.


    He saw a deep red flame, struggling, but it seemed to be bound by an invisible chain. No matter how it struggled, it could not leave.


    It seems that Lin Chen and tuntian Longyan are coming.


    The crimson flame turned into a ferocious beast.


    With a body of sevenoreight meters long, the huge head accounts for almost half of the body, and the huge mouth accounts for almost half of the head. The eyes are under the armpit, and the tusks are like tigers. The body is dark red!


    It roared at Lin Chen and tuntian Longyan like a baby screaming.


    Lin Chen looked at the fierce beast and couldn''t help but be stunned. He just felt that the image of chaos and fire was very much like the fierce beast gluttonous in ancient Chinese legends!


    "Roar -!"


    Swallow tianlongyan refused to be outdone and roared back, but this guy didn''t take the initiative to rush over, but rubbed Lin Chen with his head, as if to say, master, you should kill this guy first, and then I''ll eat it. Don''t let it hurt your baby!

 Chapter 4048

    Lin Chen turned his eyes angrily and said to swallow the sky dragon: "you have also swallowed another chaotic fire and many divine fires. Although it has existed for a longer time than you, it is still in its original form and can never be your opponent. What are you afraid of?


    Go ahead and devour it! At present, it has been suppressed by the "meteor saint mountain and river map", and with me here, there can be no accidents. "


    "Roar -!"


    Swallow the sky Long Yan roared happily, nodded very humanized, turned into a black flame, and rushed towards the gluttonous beast.


    When the gluttonous beast saw the dragon swallowing the sky coming, he made a sharp cry in his mouth. He struggled desperately and wanted to resist. However, Lin Chen had suppressed all the heaven and earth through the "meteor saint mountain and river map", and it could not resist at all.


    The dark flame drowned it.


    At the beginning, there was a sharp sound. Soon, everything became calm, leaving only a huge black flame burning and the surface slowly creeping.


    After a long time, the black flame calmed down, turned into a black fire dragon again, flew towards Lin Chen, turned around excitedly beside him, and merged into his body.


    Lin Chen seemed calm. In fact, he was very excited.


    After so much effort, I finally gathered the remnant maps of chaos and fire and came here across countless star regions. Finally, I got the chaos and fire!


    He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the change of swallow sky dragon inflammation, but he didn''t notice that it was different from the previous one.


    "Any chaotic fire is bound to be accompanied by a special ability. I didn''t notice the change of swallowing sky dragon inflammation, which shows that the special ability of this chaotic fire can''t bring any change to my body, soul and inner world."


    Lin Chen was curious about what the special ability of chaos and fire was.


    However, he will know this sooner or later, so he is not anxious.


    "The chaos fire has been swallowed up. Now, it''s time to go back to the Earth City. The time to come out this time is not much different from the expected time. If you count the journey back, you don''t even need a year."


    Lin Chen said to himself. His body turned into a dark flame and disappeared from the deep red magma.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xieqingqiu was lying on the hot ground. She was weak and dark in front of her eyes. If she hadn''t been an immortal and powerful person with amazing vitality, she would have died long ago.


    Xieqingqiu''s heart is filled with sadness and guilt when he thinks that he is the only one who went to the original mainland with him, and he doesn''t expect to live long. He also thinks of the clan people who are full of expectations towards him at the ancestral star.


    She is not afraid of death, but she died on an unknown planet, and even the legendary land of origin has not yet arrived. She is really unwilling!


    Boom!


    Just then, a figure rushed out of the lava river.


    "The queen is back!"


    "Hum! That damned Terran must have died at the hands of the queen!"


    "Of course. If the queen wants to kill him, she only needs a breath. No! She doesn''t even need a breath. She can kill him by releasing her pressure!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the Fei Yan poison spiders present thought that their own queen came back, and they were very excited.


    Xieqingqiu''s heart sank. She also thought that it was Fei Yan poison spider who came back. In her opinion, Fei Yan poison spider was the supreme. It could not be found if it went to find Lin Chen.


    But if found, Lin Chen will never survive!


    ''we dragged him down. If Liang Haoyu did not bring these monsters, he would not have lost his life! "


    Xieqingqiu sighed in her heart and looked over the lava river. As a result, a pair of beautiful eyes stared round. It was Lin Chen who stood high and looked at himself and the Fei Yan poisonous spiders, not behind the Fei Yan poisonous spiders.


    "You... Are you still alive?" Xieqingqiu said in consternation.


    Lin Chen looked at lianghaoyu''s body and was surprised. He knew that they were caught up by Fei Yan poison spider in the process of escaping.


    Hearing xieqingqiu''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "look what you said. Of course I''m still alive. Should I be dead?"


    "No... that''s not what I meant!"


    Xieqingqiu realized that there was something wrong with what he had just said, and explained, "the leaders of these monsters have gone down to find you! I, I thought you -"


    "Think it killed me?"


    Lin Chen understands what the other party means.


    The leader of these monsters has gone down to find himself?


    I didn''t even notice!


    However, on second thought, when swallowing tianlongyan devoured the chaotic fire, I had taken back all my thoughts. The power of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" was used to suppress the chaotic fire. My attention was also on swallowing tianlongyan and the chaotic fire. Even if the monster leader passed by from a distance, I might not have noticed it.


    As for the other party''s perception of himself?


    That''s impossible!


    Unless its realm is above itself, it will not find itself even if it stands behind it!


    Xieqingqiu was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, this man was so lucky that he came out ahead of time without being found by the monster in the supreme realm!


    I found a little life!


    "Damn Terran imp, although our queen is not here at present, you can''t leave alive with us here!"


    "That''s right! Let''s join hands and leave him to the queen!"


    "Hum! A lucky dog! Tear off all his limbs first. I''ll see how he can run."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Fei Yan poisonous spiders came back to their senses, roared one by one, and the leading immortal Fei Yan poisonous spiders rushed to Lin Chen at the same time!


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Lin Chen is in a good mood now. If these spiders don''t provoke themselves, they won''t bother to take care of them.


    But if you want your own life, you should give them a ride first!


    He clapped several palms in succession, and several flame palms flew out, hitting Fei Yan poison spider who rushed to his immortal realm.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Several earth shaking noises appeared, and the violent air waves surged in all directions, shaking the earth and mountains!


    Several Fei Yan poisonous spiders in the immortal realm turned into flames at the same time, and then exploded with flesh and blood.


    Seeing this scene, the other Fei Yan poisonous spiders who looked at Lin Chen with a ferocious look all showed a frightened look, and continued to regress, giving people the feeling that Lin Chen in front of them was a peerless beast many times more terrible than them, and some of them were scared.


    When xieqingqiu saw Lin Chen, who looked calm, he suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the situation? Is this man actually a violent maniac who likes killing?

 Chapter 4049

    Xieqingqiu has seen Lin Chen easily kill the Fei Yan poison spider in the immortal realm. He thinks that Lin Chen is the top of the immortal realm, and even the super strong man in the immortal realm. Therefore, it''s not too surprising to see him easily kill several Fei Yan poison spiders.


    But when Lin Chen killed these monsters, he showed a look of ecstasy, which made him feel a little scary.


    It''s like a pervert who likes to kill, which makes people shudder!


    The reason why Lin Chen is ecstatic is not that he gets pleasure from killing, but that he gets strength from killing


    Swallowing dragon Yan, who burned several immortal Fei Yan poisonous spiders to ashes, flew back to him. With the fire, the pure energy contained in the fire merged into the inner world of Lin Chen!


    After a while, these energies were transformed and absorbed by Lin Chen and became a part of the power of the world in his body.


    These forces belong to the immortal realm level. Lin Chen can easily judge that they belong to the immortal realm Fei Yan poison spiders that he has just killed!


    He remembered the crimson sphere he had seen before.


    These forces are essentially the same as those of the crimson sphere. Although their forms are different, they are pure energy in nature and can be easily transformed and absorbed.


    "This... This is the special ability of the chaos fire just swallowed? Its ability is the power of stars or the power of the world to swallow the stars in other creatures, and then bring the energy back to my master?"


    The idea came to mind, and Lin Chen almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This special ability really surprised him!


    Devour the power of other creatures and take it as their own. That is to say, other creatures have practiced for countless years, but in the end they just make wedding clothes for themselves?


    If so, this special ability is much more powerful than "eternal fire" and "Assassin"!


    If the special ability of chaos fire can be divided into different levels, Lin Chen is sure that the special ability of chaos fire that has just been swallowed is definitely the top rank.


    "No wonder, when swallowing this chaotic fire, Tianlong Yan is so afraid. Maybe it is because the special ability of this chaotic fire is too frightening. It is afraid to be swallowed by the other side in turn?"


    Lin Chen thought carefully. It''s really possible. "However, just like the supreme artifact, the power can go against the sky, but it often has its limitations. The origin of chaos is fair. Even chaotic fire can never go against the sky, and can devour the power of all creatures in the world! This special ability


    Should also have its limitations? "


    Lin Chen recalled that he had previously held the crimson sphere in his hand. The crimson sphere wanted to devour the energy in his body, but it was absorbed by him instead.


    It suddenly struck him.


    "If I guess correctly, the reason why I easily swallowed the power of these Fei Yan poisonous spiders is that their realm is far below me? If their realm is higher than me, I probably can''t swallow the power of the stars in their bodies!


    That is to say, can only devour the power of creatures whose realm is lower than mine? What if they are on my level? What''s more, can it only devour the power of creatures who understand the law of fire and those who understand other laws? "


    While Lin Chen was very excited, questions came to mind.


    He can''t wait to know the answer!


    He turned to look at the other Fei Yan poisonous spiders.


    The Fei Yan poisonous spiders, whose bodies were many times larger than Lin Chen, were scared back like a tide when they saw Lin Chen, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Chen glanced: "you guys, you are all fluctuations of the law of fire, and your strength is low. I am too lazy to kill you!"


    The power of those immortal Fei Yan poison spiders just now was absorbed by him. However, the strongest one was just the peak of immortal.


    The gap with Lin Chen''s realm is too big. After absorbing their power, there is no significant improvement in Lin Chen''s realm. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing.


    Xieqingqiu sees Lin Chen in a moment of ecstasy, a moment of frowning, a moment of bewilderment, and a moment of lightness. She just feels confused and doesn''t understand what the other party is like.


    It looks like I''m sick


    She suddenly thought of something. She turned pale and shouted to Lin Chen: "it seems that the leaders of these monsters will soon be aware when they die under the hands of the immortal realm.


    It may have found the situation here and is coming here! Let''s leave quickly, or when it comes, we will all be finished! "


    "The queen of these guys?" Lin Chen looks at her.


    Xieqingqiu nodded hurriedly and looked frightened: "it is a monster of the supreme level. The degree of terror is far beyond your imagination! Let''s hurry up - er... What''s the matter with you?"


    Before xieqingqiu finished, he found that Lin Chen had another look of ecstasy. He couldn''t help being silly.


    She wondered if the man was mentally abnormal despite his strength?


    I laughed inexplicably before, but now I laugh so happily. Is it a happy thing that the leader of these monsters is a supreme?


    Shouldn''t you panic and run for your life?


    She also plans to ask Lin Chen to take her with her when he runs away!


    Xieqingqiu wanted to cry without tears: "what are you laughing at? Do you think of anything good? However, now is really not the time to be happy. Let''s leave here quickly?"


    "Late!" Lin Chen said.


    "Late? What''s late?"


    Xieqingqiu was puzzled. The earth shook violently, and the magma in the river rolled violently. A huge thing flew out of the magma and rose into the sky!


    It is the queen of Fei Yan poison spider!


    Xieqingqiu''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground, looking at the Fei Yan poisonous spider whose eight eyes were full of evil spirit, and whispered, "it''s over! It''s over! There''s still no way to live."


    The cruelest thing in the world is to give hope to a desperate person and quickly smash her hope!


    Xieqingqiu, who was already in despair, thought he had a way to live when he saw Lin Chen. However, with the appearance of Fei Yan''s poisonous spider, in her opinion, there is no doubt that she will still die!


    Strong as she was, she couldn''t help crying at this time. Her eyes were full of despair and unwillingness.


    She looked at Lin Chen sadly, and found that Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the back of Fei Yan poison spider. Then he was ecstatic and smiling. He was almost ready to laugh.


    "..." xieqingqiu was so stunned that he couldn''t care about his sadness.


    She gritted her teeth and was so angry that she said, "this guy is really crazy. Can he laugh at this time? Or does he have no idea what the supreme being is?"


    The ignorant have no fear! It was the only explanation she could think of.

 Chapter 4050

    Compared with xieqingqiu''s despair, those Fei Yan poisonous spiders who were retreating were all overjoyed when they saw the Fei Yan poisonous spiders. Among them, there were several immortal realms. Tell the Fei Yan poisonous spiders what happened just now and ask them to avenge their dead companions.


    After Fei Yan poisoned the spider, he heard them say that several people in the immortal realm had died and were indifferent. Now, he only cares about another thing.


    His eyes stared at Lin Chen coldly, and his voice said sharply, "the crimson spheres in the magma have disappeared. The only explanation is that the chaotic fire in the inner earth magma has disappeared. Kid, is that chaotic fire in your hand? It''s mine. Give it back to me quickly!"


    Compared with chaos and strange fire, the lives of several subordinates are not worth mentioning at all.


    It stayed here for tens of thousands of years, but eventually chaos and strange fire fell into the hands of others. It was almost mad.


    "Chaos and fire..."


    Xieqingqiu whispers, wondering what kind of treasure it is that makes the other party care so much?


    Lin Chen said calmly, "it''s a strange fire. Those who are destined to get it. You have stayed here for countless years, but you haven''t got it. You can only say that it is destined to belong to me!"


    This is undoubtedly an admission that chaos and strange fire did fall into his hands.


    The empress of the Fei Yan poisonous spider''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance to return the original flame of the chaotic fire to me, and I can make you die a little happier!"


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "it has been swallowed up by me. Even if I want to give it to you, I can''t help it."


    Fei Yan''s poison spider was stunned.


    The picture seemed to solidify, and a terrible breath erupted from it. The space in all directions became distorted, setting off an amazing storm, and the terrifying power enveloped the world!


    "Is this the power of the supreme?" Xieqingqiu''s heart trembled. At this time, she felt like an ant in the rough waves. She had no ability to resist at all.


    This power has exceeded her cognition!


    At this moment, she realized how small she was.


    It''s ridiculous that if you think you have become immortal, you will become a first-class strong man in the world. It turns out that it is all your imagination. At least in front of the supreme strong man, you are still like an ant.


    "You! Should! Die!!"


    The back of the Fei Yan poison spider looks crazy. The chaos and fire that it regarded as the object in the bag eventually became someone else''s. The feeling of the cooked duck flying almost made it mad.


    It opened its mouth, and the emerald green flame surged out, turning into a huge flame spider web, and headed towards the forest cover.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and disappeared.


    The flame spider web is empty!


    Lin Chen appears in front of Fei Yan''s poisonous spider!


    His figure was not even as big as one eye of the queen of Fei Yan poison spider. However, at the next moment, the power that erupted in him made the queen of Fei Yan poison spider''s hair stand on end.


    The dark flame danced around Lin Chen. He said coldly, "since you want to kill me, it''s reasonable for me to kill you."


    The space behind him was distorted and stars appeared. For a moment, xieqingqiu felt as if he were somewhere in the sky.


    "I am the world? Supreme! Are you also a supreme?" The Fei Yan poison spider screamed sharply in its back mouth.


    When xieqingqiu heard this, he trembled and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He stretched out his palm and patted the head of Fei Yan poison spider!


    "Roar -!"


    After the Fei Yan poison spider, its mouth roared wildly. Eight eyes burst out eight bright flames. The space was shattered where it passed, producing a deafening explosion sound.


    Behind it, stars with emerald green flames appeared.


    Its first two feet, like a peerless weapon, cut into Lin Chen''s body and set off a fierce and blazing fire wave.


    However, its speed, relative to Lin Chen, is still too slow.


    Lin Chen clapped it with one palm. The dark flame surged out like a burst River, turning into a huge palm, and knocked the eight emerald green flames away. Before Fei Yan poison spider''s two feet penetrated his body, the flame palm had already clapped on Fei Yan poison spider''s head!


    "Roar -!"


    The Fei Yan poison spider screamed sharply in its back mouth.


    Lin Chen grabbed his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun wrapped in black flame, like a string arrow, shoots at the back of the Fei Yan poison spider, and instantly penetrates the back body of the Fei Yan poison spider.


    The Fei Yan poisonous spider screamed again, and then fell to the ground with a roar.


    At the same time, the 96 stars behind it suddenly appeared a black flame. The black flame was like swallowing the emerald flame. Soon, all 96 stars were wrapped in the black flame.


    Finally, the stars and the origin of the world disappeared, turned into a pure black flame, and flew back to Lin Chen.


    "Although this monster was in the early days of the supreme realm, its fighting methods were somewhat clumsy. Compared with the many methods of the elder Cang Yu''s family, they were not the same."


    Lin Chen guessed that the Fei Yan poisonous spider was born somewhere in the universe. Its growth process was relatively smooth, and it did not take too many detours and hardships.


    It''s a step to the present by the blood and luck of terror.


    But this also led to a lack of fighting means.


    Of course, this is the conclusion drawn after comparing it with the supreme of the original continent. If we compare it with the immortals, it will be much stronger!


    The black flame, just like the ebb tide, returned to Lin Chen''s body.


    A pure and huge energy emerged in Lin Chen''s inner world!


    The power of the world in Lin Chen''s body runs wildly, absorbing and transforming this external power.


    There are 99 stars in the inner world, and the black flames are leaping. It gives people the feeling that this external force has already been integrated with the dragon swallowing fire. Therefore, it is very easy to be assimilated and absorbed by Lin Chen''s inner world before long!


    Lin Chen''s face was more cheerful.


    Although this force is not enough to make him break through to the later stage of the supreme realm, it has made his realm greatly improved, which can be said to be a big step!


    If you practice by yourself, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to have such an obvious improvement!


    "As I guessed, the special ability of the devoured chaotic fire is the power to devour other creatures. It gives back to me as the host!


    Even if I can''t swallow the power of creatures higher than me, this ability has become extremely abnormal! It''s so strong!


    In other words, I wish I had more enemies in the supreme territory! "


    Others hope not to provoke too many enemies, but Lin Chen is eager to have more enemies in the supreme realm.


    Thinking of the picture that the stars behind Fei Yan''s poisonous spider were swallowed up by tianlongyan, he said to himself: "in that case, the third special ability of tianlongyan is named... ''star eater''!"

 Chapter 4051

    Seeing Lin Chen''s face full of ecstasy again, xieqingqiu never doubted that there was something wrong with his brain. Instead, he doubted that there was something wrong with his eyes?


    The monster in the supreme realm, who made himself feel hopeless, was simply killed by the other party?


    No bones, no soul?


    How many breaths before and after that?


    She seemed to have lost her soul. She stared at Lin Chen in the air like a stone carving. She didn''t know how to express the shock in her heart.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    It was those Fei Yan poisonous spiders who saw their own queen killed. When they came back to their senses, they all ran for their lives.


    They dare not have the slightest idea of revenge!


    Even Fei Yan''s poisonous spiders were killed in the twinkling of an eye. Even if they all went together, it is estimated that they are not enough for people to warm up.


    "Hurry! Run! This man is not only a supreme, but also above the queen. Let''s split up and run away!" A Fei Yan poisonous spider made a sharp cry.


    Flames flew from Lin Chen''s fingertips. After a while, all the Fei Yan poisonous spiders in the immortal realm were burned to ashes, leaving only the black flame, which flew back to Lin Chen''s body.


    As for those Fei Yan poisonous spiders under the immortal realm, Lin Chen had no interest at all and let them go.


    "What are your plans next? Do you want to go to the mainland of origin?" Lin Chen looked at the absent-minded xieqingqiu.


    Xieqingqiu''s eyes were complicated. She thought that she had met Lin Chen before and regarded him as an aborigine. Although she didn''t look down on each other, she felt a faint sense of superiority in her heart at that time. At this time, she felt very embarrassed and ridiculous. There was also a strong sense of frustration.


    On the planet where she was born, she is the peerless pride worshipped by countless people!


    However, before she got to the mainland of origin, she already knew that she was not a top power. Let alone compared with the immortal supremacy of Lin Chen and Fei Yan poison spider, any immortal monster could deal with her.


    She bit her lip and looked at Lin Chen with firm eyes: "I still plan to go to the mainland of origin. This experience makes me understand how weak I am.


    If I want to be strong, I have to go to the original continent! If you can, can you give me a ride? "


    Speaking later, she was a little nervous.


    When she realized how terrible the strength of the person in front of her was, she simply could not keep an ordinary mind.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen nodded. "Anyway, I just want to return to the mainland of origin. It doesn''t matter if I take you along the way."


    Xieqingqiu''s face was full of joy. Even though she felt a strong attraction enveloping her.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll take you into my space treasure. I can travel faster than I can with you!" Lin Chen said.


    Xieqingqiu did not make any resistance when she heard the speech, and let the force pull her to Lin Chen.


    If the other party wants to be unfavorable to himself, he doesn''t need any nonsense at all, let alone lie to himself, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Xieqingqiu turned into a flash of streamer and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a black flame. The flame dissipated, and he also disappeared in situ!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When xieqingqiu was released from the divine prison tower, she was keenly aware that the Reiki concentration of this heaven and earth was more than ten times stronger than that of her ancestor star and the star where Fei Yan poison spider lived previously.


    On her left, a thousand meters away, is a huge city.


    At the gate of the city, which looks like the mouth of a giant beast, there are a flood of people coming in and out, which is very prosperous and lively.


    Xieqingqiu thought of something. He took back his eyes and looked at Lin Chen in front of him. He said excitedly, "master, is this the original continent?"


    "To be exact, this territory belongs to a supreme divine realm in the western part of the original continent. That city is the divine city of this supreme divine realm!


    Your strength, even in the original continent, is actually a strong man. If you still want to make progress, there is no need for many immortal dynasties to go in the past. Such a sacred city in the supreme realm is more suitable for you.


    Of course, there are few opportunities available in such places. On the original continent, there are many opportunities, most of which are in remote and desolate places, and that place is accompanied by huge risks! If you want opportunities, you need to find them yourself, and you need to be prepared for adventure! "


    Lin Chen had a faint smile on his face. Looking at Xie Qingqiu, who had just come to the mainland, he seemed to see himself.


    Xieqingqiu didn''t expect the other party to bring her to a holy city in the supreme divine domain, and she also said so much to herself. She was grateful and bent her knees to kneel down for Lin Chen.


    As a result, an invisible force shrouded her, making her unable to kneel.


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes. "I said that you all have this problem. If you feel you owe me a favor, then go and get stronger. After becoming stronger, you can repay the favor. Don''t kneel down to me. I don''t like this."


    "I am sure that I will become a strong man. I will repay you for your kindness in the future."


    Xieqingqiu nodded heavily, hesitated, and asked, "can you know where to go if you want to find an elder in the future?"


    "You don''t need to know. If you are destined, you will see each other again." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Xieqingqiu was disappointed. She knew that the other party didn''t want to have too much to do with her. She was also very knowledgeable. She didn''t ask any more questions. After saying goodbye to Lin Chen, she turned and walked towards the city not far away.


    "With the strength of your predecessors, you are definitely a famous strongman on the mainland of origin! As long as I become strong enough to enter his level in the future, I will certainly know his relevant information. At that time, it will not be too late to repay the favor. "


    With this thought, xieqingqiu''s heart suddenly opened up.


    No more thoughts in my heart, only the desire to become stronger!


    Lin Chen watched Xie Qingqiu disappear in sight.


    The place he chose is the nearest holy city to the Earth City, so it doesn''t take much time to return to the Earth City from here.


    Speaking of it, the domain master of the supreme god domain went to the earth city to show his kindness, and he was very nervous.


    Obviously, he is afraid that Lin Chen wants to expand the territory of the Earth City and has the idea of the supreme god territory.


    That guy offered a lot of cultivation resources. He was relieved until Lin Chen told him that he didn''t want to expand the territory of the global city.


    Just when Lin Chen was about to tear the space away, he saw a figure and walked out of the city gate not far away.


    His eyes could not help freezing.


    It was a young man. Lin Chen had never seen this man before, but his appearance, snake tail body and handsome face immediately reminded him of the same snake tail body and beautiful demon God Cassia!


    The young man''s face was beaming. It seemed that he was in a hurry when something good happened.

 Chapter 4052

    Those with wings on their backs and outstanding appearance may not be members of the Tianren clan, but may be birds and monsters transformed into human beings.


    In the same way, snake tail people who are handsome are not necessarily members of the snake Kui tribe.


    The reason why Lin Chen immediately thinks of Cassia is that although this person''s breath is different from cassia, it makes Lin Chen feel so similar.


    "Are you a member of the snake Kui tribe?"


    A happy look flashed in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    He disappeared from where he was and appeared in front of the man.


    The hurried young man was startled by Lin Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him. Obviously, he was very defensive. He stopped immediately, and his eyes were not good


    "Who are you? What do you want to do in front of me? Go away quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? Speak up!" Seeing Lin Chen''s friendly attitude, the young man''s face was gentle, but his eyes were still alert.


    Lin Chen said, "have you ever heard of the snake Kui tribe?"


    The pupil of the young man suddenly contracted, and he said in a cold voice: "what snake Kui tribe, I haven''t heard of! I warn you, don''t pester me, otherwise, I will be rude!"


    With that, he bypassed Lin Chen and moved on. In a moment, he was about to disappear in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Does this guy really seem to be a member of the snake Kui tribe?"


    Lin Chen noticed the subtle change in the other party''s expression just now. What he didn''t understand was why the man was so flustered when he heard that he had inquired about the snake Kui tribe?


    Is he afraid that if he confirms that he is a member of the snake Kui tribe, it will be detrimental to him?


    It should be like this.


    But why did he have such an idea? Is there any enemy looking for members of their snake Kui tribe?


    If this man is really a member of the snake Kui tribe, how can he appear in the western part of the original continent?


    Various thoughts appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    At this moment, he saw a remnant shadow, which flashed from a distance and followed the young man.


    "Someone is following him?"


    Lin chenyidai


    The next second, he turned into a streamer and also caught up.


    The young man with snaketail body rushed thousands of miles to a quiet jungle. He turned around and saw that Lin Chen didn''t follow up. He was relieved.


    He looked at the space ring on his finger.


    Take out the space ring, put it in your mouth and swallow it.


    "After returning to the tribe, I will cut open my abdomen and take out the space ring. Anyway, with the strength of my immortal realm, there is no danger.


    If someone wants to stop me from bringing the materials in the ring back to the tribe, his only choice is to kill me first, and then take away the space ring in my belly!


    As long as the queen can recover, it is worth paying for the lives of countless people in the tribe! "


    He murmured to himself with wild eyes. As he was about to move on, a cold laugh came from a tree not far away.


    "You are crazy enough to swallow the space ring into your stomach. Originally, I only intended to take away the materials inside. As for you, I can kill you. But if you make such a foolish behavior, I can only kill you and then open your belly!"


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He turned and slapped the huge tree. Green flames poured out from his palms and turned into a large green snake with a length of more than ten meters, biting at the huge tree!


    "Hum! In the later stage of immortality, he also tried to fight with me. He just wanted to die!"


    A cold hum came.


    The Reiki riot within hundreds of miles turned into a violent wind and collided with the green snake.


    "ঠ-"


    The green snake sent out a sharp cry of pain, flew back and turned into a flame to dissipate.


    A human figure, a huge tree flying from a distance, fell on the ground. It was an old man with white hair and beard and short and fat stature. He had a pair of moustaches and his eyes were as small as green beans, which made people feel very sinister.


    "It''s you!"


    The young man recognized the other party. This man was the guy who had auctioned with himself at the auction.


    His face changed and he shouted, "are you trying to catch up with me to take away the green silk grass I photographed?"


    The old man sneered: "do you think that old man has no eyes like those guys? It''s not green silver grass at all, but green silver blood grass!"


    The young man''s heart thumped and his face became very ugly.


    Seeing this, the old man made sure that he had made no mistake and sneered:


    "Bi Yi Yinsi grass is just the material for refining the best divine pill. Although it looks very similar to bi Yi Yinsi grass, its value is more than 100 times that of Bi Yi Yinsi grass.


    Although I don''t know much about this material, I once read the relevant introduction in an ancient book, saying that it is used to refine the supreme pill!


    The supreme pill, I don''t know exactly what it means, but I think it is the level above the divine pill. well! If you know the true value of the green clothes and silver blood grass, I am definitely not the only one who comes to rob it! "


    The young people have understood that this matter can never be done well.


    Now what I need to think about is how to escape from the other side with the green clothes and silver blood grass?


    Judging from the fight just now, this man is mostly a monk at the peak of immortality. If he fights with the other side by his own means, it may not be impossible to win.


    But what if it fails?


    This matter concerns the pill that her majesty needs. If you are not absolutely sure, you can''t take risks!


    "Boy, don''t move there and think carefully. Why don''t you cut open your stomach and take out the space ring for me, and I''ll spare your life?"


    The old man smiled sadly.


    "Stop laughing. You look like you. You laugh like you cry. It''s disgusting." Beside the old man, a voice sounded.


    The old man was so scared that he almost screamed. He turned around and looked at him. I don''t know when there was another person beside him. He was looking at him with some disgust. His eyes looked like two fools.


    Young people are also surprised.


    "It''s you!" He stared at Lin Chen, who appeared beside the old man in surprise and anger. Unexpectedly, the other party even followed him!


    If the man didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t even notice his arrival. Even the Terran elder who caught up with him didn''t notice it either. This undoubtedly shows that his realm may be higher than that Terran elder!


    The young man''s eyes became desperate and he gnawed his teeth: "despicable and cunning Terrans! Even if I fight for my life, I will never let you easily take away your things. That belongs to our queen!"


    "Hey, how can you swear? Do you have a tutor? Who is your queen, cassia? If so, when I see her, I''ll ask her how she taught her men!


    What is mean and cunning? But anyone who has dealt with me knows that I am pure in nature, honest and have nothing to do with meanness and cunning! "


    Lin Chen was discontented. If these words were heard by those who let him die, he didn''t know how to feel.


    The young man was stunned when he heard the words "Cassia".

 Chapter 4053

    "Boy! Who are you? You are also thinking about green clothes and silver blood grass?"


    The old man pushed his legs, disappeared from Lin Chen, and appeared on the branches of another huge tree. His eyes stared at Lin Chen darkly, thinking that Lin Chen was here for the same purpose as himself.


    "Do you know our queen?" The young man looked at Lin Chen with a surprised look on his face, but immediately thought about it, this man knew that his majesty did not mean that he really had any friendship with his majesty.


    Maybe this guy is a man of too many gods.


    It''s no surprise to know her Majesty''s name!


    Perhaps he is pretending to have friends with her majesty and wants to get her Majesty''s location from his mouth!


    At this thought, he looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and became cautious again.


    Lin Chen didn''t know many thoughts in his heart. He turned to the old man and said, "don''t compare you with me. As for who I am, you don''t deserve to know."


    The old man was immediately furious.


    "Arrogant boy! You are looking for death!"


    The old man shouted, and the aura within hundreds of miles rioted again. His figure disappeared, leaving only a terrible storm, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, sweeping away towards Lin Chen. In an instant, countless giant trees were uprooted and rolled into the air!


    The young man''s face brightened and he ran away while the two guys were fighting.


    No matter who wins or loses in the end, it will take some time for them to decide the outcome. Although their strength is not as good as theirs, they may not be able to catch up if they give themselves a little time to escape!


    The idea came to mind, and he immediately put it into practice. He turned around and turned into a streamer, and was about to flee to the far sky.


    Boom!


    "Ah --!"


    As soon as he turned around, he heard a loud explosion behind him. It was the sound of flesh and blood bursting, and then there was a scream.


    The restless wind tends to be quiet, and the sound of the wind disappears with it. The needle drops behind him. It is eerily quiet.


    This kind of dead scene makes the youth feel creepy.


    "In such a hurry to leave?" Lin Chen''s voice sounded behind him, very close to him.


    Young people have a feeling that as long as the other party slaps them, they can smash their own heads.


    He turned around stiffly and saw Lin Chen standing behind him. The distance between him and him was less than one meter. As for the old man, he had already disappeared, leaving only the bloody smell in the air.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" The young man swallowed his saliva. The other party killed the old man so easily. At least he was also a monk in the immortal realm. He could not deal with it by himself!


    It''s impossible to leave in front of him!


    If he asked himself about her majesty, he would not tell him.


    But if he takes advantage of his little attention and controls his consciousness, he can still know everything he wants to know from his mouth!


    Now, it is impossible to bring back the materials in the space ring!


    But at least not to expose her Majesty''s position.


    If his soul explodes, he will never get any information from his mouth!


    His eyes became firm at the thought.


    "Are you listening to me? Your mental activities seem to be a little rich?" Some helpless voices were heard by the young people.


    The young man recovered and stared at Lin Chen with an alert look: "what did you say?"


    "I said, I am an old friend of your Majesty the queen! Some time ago, I went to Yunlan prairie to look for your snake Kui tribe, but I failed. Can you tell me the exact location of your tribe?"


    Lin Chen can only repeat what he just said.


    Sure enough, he wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of her Majesty the queen... The young man gave a cold hum: "do you think I would believe your words?"


    Seeing his performance, Lin Chen was more sure that the snake Kui tribe was in some trouble at present. Otherwise, this guy could not be on guard to this extent.


    He thought for a moment and took something out of the God prison tower.


    On his hand, there appeared a palm sized crystal boat, which was carved with complicated lines. It was obviously not ordinary!


    "This is the only star moon ark of our Shekui tribe. How could you have it?" The young man was shocked.


    "Your Majesty the queen gave it to me, to be exact, to everyone on my ancestral star." Lin Chen answered with a smile. If the other party recognized this thing, it would be much easier.


    The young man frowned and said, "Your Majesty, why did you give the star moon ark to everyone on your ancestral star for no reason?"


    Lin Chen simply told the story between cassia and the earth. After hearing this, the young man was surprised and said, "earth! Is your ancestor the earth?"


    Lin Chen looked happy. It seemed that Cassia had told her men about the earth. In this way, it would be better to do it.


    He nodded and smiled, "that''s right."


    "Hahaha! So you are from the earth. When her majesty came back, we asked her where she was these years, and she told us something about the earth."


    The young man laughed and relaxed.


    The details Lin Chen mentioned just now are consistent with what cassia and them said at the beginning. If Lin Chen were not an earthling, he would never know those details.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "now you can tell me where your snake Kui tribe is?"


    "Yes, you can. However, if you describe it orally, it may not be so easy to find it when you go there. Moreover, even if there is no one to guide you, you can''t go in. Now I''m going back. Why don''t you go to Yunlan prairie with me?" The youth suggested.


    Yunlan prairie.


    Sure enough, cassia is still in the middle.


    "OK, I''ll go with you, but before that, I must go home and talk to my family so that they don''t worry."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, nodded his head and asked tentatively, "have you met any difficulties now, snake Kui tribe?"


    The young man thought that the other person was a man of the earth, so naturally he would not have anything to do with the Taiyi divine realm. He said: "I have really encountered trouble, and it is still a big trouble!


    At present, our queen is seriously injured and needs to take a supreme holy pill called ''Bodhi jade clear pill'' to heal the injury. The green clothes and silver blood herb that the old man wanted to seize just now is one of the ingredients for refining ''Bodhi jade Qingdan''


    "Who was the one who was seriously injured? Besides, you said that the Shekui tribe was in big trouble. What was the trouble?"


    Lin Chen frowned. He guessed that Cassia was also the supreme power. Ordinary people could not hurt her at all, but could hurt her existence. Undoubtedly, they all had a lot to do.


    An idea came to his mind. What does this have to do with the ancient Xuanyan tree Cassia is looking for?

 Chapter 4054

    The young man was a little embarrassed and said: "it''s not that I doubt you will be harmful to our snake Kui tribe. It''s just that the secret of our tribe is involved. I can''t tell you too much.


    If you really want to know, you can ask her directly when you see her majesty. If she is willing to tell you, then you will know. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen stopped asking.


    He chatted with the young man again and learned that the young man''s name was Phelps. Then, with the consent of the other party, he put the other party into the God prison tower, and then returned to the Earth City.


    The speed of his own journey was naturally much faster than that of taking the other party. In less than half a day, Lin Chen returned to the main mansion of the global city.


    Everyone was overjoyed to learn that he had returned.


    Lin Chen called everyone to the hall. First, he told them about the harvest of this trip, and then he told them about cassia and the snake Kui tribe.


    After hearing this, the people looked at each other in silence.


    From what the women know about Lin Chen, they can tell that Lin Chen wants to go to Yunlan prairie again to see if he can help Shekui tribe solve their problems.


    Cassia is kind to the people on earth. Lin Chen wants to repay this kindness and help. Naturally, they are supportive. But on second thought, Lin Chen once told them that Cassia should be a supreme.


    As a result, cassia was badly wounded. It can be seen how powerful the enemies of the snake Kui tribe are!


    Lin Chen may have a lot of risks when he goes to Yunlan prairie.


    After all, they are willing to repay Lin Chen, but they don''t want Lin Chen to take risks.


    In the end, yeyi said: "since you have made a decision in your heart, go. Remember to be careful not to have an accident."


    Linmingyuan said in a deep voice: "it''s just the so-called love of a drop of water. At first, she helped us a lot, but now she is in trouble. Xiaochen, you really should go and have a look. If you can help, you must help. Even if something really happens in the end, at least you won''t feel uneasy. At least -"


    "Shut up! What''s an accident? Can you talk, Lin Mingyuan? What''s an accident? How can my son have an accident? What a person, old man, can''t even talk?"


    Chenlanzhi was reluctant for Lin Chen to take risks, but she also understood that at the beginning, people had helped the earth, but now they are in trouble. It is really unreasonable not to go to see it.


    She was depressed. Naturally, the beautiful daughter-in-law was hard to deal with. As a result, Lin Mingyuan''s words almost hit the muzzle of the gun. Her hands were on her hips and she was furious.


    Linmingyuan shook his hand and said, "I''ll just say it! You can''t change your temper, can you?"


    Chenlanzhi raised her eyebrows: "yes, it can''t be changed! Since you dislike my temper, from today on, we will sleep in separate rooms. You won''t be bothered if you can''t see it!"


    "Er..."


    Linmingyuan immediately counseled him and said with a laugh, "who says I don''t like your temper? If you have a good temper, I don''t like it. I like your straightforward temper the most!"


    "..." Lin Chen thinks that his thick skin is mostly inherited from his father.


    Chenlanzhi gave him a white eye and said to Lin Chen, "son, if you want to go to central China, mom won''t stop you. In fact, mom knows that you will only stay for a period of time this time, and then you will go to central China after all.


    However, do you take the snow scar with you? With her by your side, mom will feel much more relieved! "


    Chenlanzhi wants Lin Chen to bring the snow trace, not because she prefers the snow trace, but because she already knows something about the scepter of "goddess''s embrace" and knows that the snow trace can play a big role in Lin Chen''s life at a critical moment.


    Snow scar heard the words and said: "I''ll go with you!"


    Although her words were brief, her eyes were as firm as a rock. Obviously, she had to follow Lin Chen. She was also afraid of Lin Chen''s accident, but she was not good at expressing her feelings in words.


    The rest of the women also opened their mouths and asked Lin Chen to bring the snow marks.


    Linqizhi, Xiao Wu, Lin Panpan, and others also followed suit and asked Lin Chen to bring them along.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and decided to take the snow mark with him. Although he was confident, he was not sure whether he could help Cassia with his current strength.


    In any case, there is a snow mark beside us, so it is an additional guarantee.


    As for linqizhi and Xiaowu, who followed the coaxing, he refused, and told the girls not to run around by themselves. When they came back from central China this time, if they went to central China next time, they would consider bringing them all together.


    In this way, several girls are satisfied.


    There was no more stop in the global city. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chen put the snow mark into the Shenyu tower, and then set off for the middle part. Only when he reached Yunlan grassland did he release Phelps from the Shenyu tower.


    Next, Phelps will lead the way.


    A few days later, Phelps took Lin Chen to a desolate grassland full of weeds, surrounded by low mountains less than 100 meters high.


    "Here it is!"


    After telling Lin Chen, Phelps went to the front of a low mountain, bit his fingertips and drew an ancient symbol on the mountain wall.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The symbol ignites a weak flame, blooming more and more bright light. Finally, the whole mountain, shaking slightly, becomes illusory.


    "Follow me!"


    Phelps said to Lin Chen and walked forward into the low mountain, just like walking into the clouds, without any obstacles.


    Lin Chen followed him and walked into the low mountain.


    I just felt that it was dark in front of me, and there was a roaring wind around me. There were bursts of spatial forces tearing his body. Of course, such levels of spatial forces could not bring him any pressure at all.


    Soon, the scene in front of me suddenly opened up!


    Green mountains and green waters are like a paradise. In the distance, there are some simple houses. In the middle of many houses, there is a towering palace built of rocks.


    Around the palace, there are huge stone pillars, on which Python totem is carved!


    "This is the independent space of our snake Kui tribe, which has lived for countless years. Come with me, and I will take you to her majesty now! She is in the palace."


    Back home, Phelps looked excited and walked quickly toward the palace in the distance.


    Lin Chen followed him. In his mind, he saw Cassia''s gorgeous face. He was looking forward to it. He wondered if she would be surprised to see her now?


    She probably never thought she would see herself again.


    I never thought that I would become a supreme master when I saw you again?

 Chapter 4055

    In the streets of Shekui tribe, there are many clansmen, men, women, young and old. When Phelps took Lin Chen into the tribe, they all stared at Lin Chen with vigilant eyes.


    There are members of the snake Kui tribe with snake tail people everywhere. Lin Chen, a human, is naturally very conspicuous.


    "Who is he, Phelps? Why did you bring a human?"


    Several members of the snake Kui tribe stopped Lin Chen and Phelps in front of them. The middle-aged man headed by Lin Chen glanced at Lin Chen and asked Phelps.


    "He is an earthling and an old acquaintance of her majesty." Phelps replied.


    "Earthman?"


    The middle-aged man showed a surprised expression on his face. Obviously, he also heard about the earth, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! He told me that her Majesty''s grace to the earth is consistent with what I know. There is absolutely nothing wrong with his hand and the star moon ark that her Majesty gave them!"


    Phelps was very sure, "if I wasn''t 100% sure, I wouldn''t have brought him back at this juncture!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and became a lot kinder. He nodded friendly to Lin Chen and asked Phelps, "how did you get out this time?"


    "I got two ''green clothes and silver blood grass'' at the auction in the West!" Phelps said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Good boy!" The middle-aged man beamed and slapped Phelps on the shoulder. "Go! I''ll go with you to see her majesty!"


    With that, he and several other people led the way into the ancient and magnificent palace, which was a 100 meter long passage. Then he turned around seven times and finally came to the hall. When Lin Chen saw the stone chair in front of the hall, the woman with a snake tail body, although it was not the first time to see her, he still had eyes


    There was a thick surprise.


    Ice blue crystal eyes, dark green long curly hair falling down to the waist, world-renowned face, and that evil temperament, combined, are a kind of soul catching beauty.


    Lin Chen has never seen a beautiful woman, especially the appearance like snow marks, which can be called the ultimate beauty.


    But when I saw cassia, I was still shocked by her beauty again.


    It''s not that her appearance is more outstanding than the snow marks. In fact, the temperament of the two women is completely different, and there is no comparability!


    If you want to use two words to summarize Cassia''s appearance, Lin Chen thinks it should be -- flirtatious! This is a woman who is extremely flirtatious. She sits there with a dignified face, saying nothing and doing nothing. However, when the man''s eyes fall on her, they are uncontrollable, as if she were a master


    A banshee who kills men''s lusts.


    It can make all men in the world fall for it.


    Lin Chen has learned from Phelps that Cassia is injured. After carefully observing the other party, he does find that the other party''s face is morbid pale, and the light in his eyes is dim, like a weak firefly.


    In the hall, in addition to Kasia sitting on a stone chair, there are also people of the Shekui tribe standing on both sides.


    When Lin Chen and others walked into the hall, their eyes looked at them.


    "Who is he?" Cassia''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, and her voice asked weakly. She knew that the person below was bringing a human. Then there must be something special about this human.


    There is another reason for asking aloud.


    She felt that the man seemed to have met somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s expression was slightly stiff.


    He thought the other party would be surprised to see him!


    What happened?


    People have forgotten who they are!


    What a surprise!


    He was a bit hit


    I thought that the other party would always remember her as well as myself. As a result, I think too much!


    However, it seems normal to think about it.


    To the original self, cassia was a benefactor of the earth, a gorgeous and peerless beauty, and a strong person whom he could only look up to. Of course, he was deeply impressed by her.


    But what about Cassia? She is just a weak aborigine of a remote planet. Even in her mind, she is estimated to be thousands of miles away from the Tianjiao of the original continent. How could she still be such an ordinary little person after decades


    Remember?


    For example, several decades later, xieqingqiu appeared in front of him.


    I have a high probability, and it is also difficult to remember for a while. Who is this person?


    Phelps'' heart jumped when he was asked. What does that mean? Didn''t the man say that he knew her majesty well? Why didn''t her majesty seem to know him? Was he cheated?


    He didn''t know how weak Lin Chen was decades ago. He just thought that even if Lin Chen was not as good as now, he would not be forgotten by her majesty.


    "Tell your majesty that he says he is a man from the earth, and he also knows you. He also has the star moon ark you left to the earth. So I will bring him here to see you." Phelps told the truth.


    "Earthman..." cassita''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes fell on Lin Chen again. A few seconds later, she smiled and said, "I remember. It''s you, little guy. I didn''t expect you to come to the original continent, and you also found me. Between us,


    It''s fate. "


    At the beginning, what Lin Chen saw was only a wisp of ghost left by her.


    But memory and noumenon are interlinked and have been recalled at this time.


    Lin Chen, who was not happy in his heart, said secretly that fate was not shallow. Did you turn around and forget me?


    What''s more, he felt strange when he heard the other party call him a little guy.


    Unless the world of monks is related by blood, their seniority is determined by their strength, not by their age!


    It is perfectly normal for an old man to respectfully shout "senior" in the face of a young man who is stronger than him.


    It doesn''t matter if you treat me as a junior.


    The question is, did you just say something, little guy?


    If his strength is far stronger than his own, it''s all right. But Lin Chen just sensed that the other party is just like himself. They are all in the middle of the supreme realm!


    Everyone should be on equal terms!


    Of course, these Lin Chen just spit out a few words in her heart, so she doesn''t really mind.


    What made him care was that while he sensed the other side''s state, he also sensed that the other side''s breath was extremely weak and his body was full of dead gas. It seemed that the injury was more serious than he had expected!


    "Who hurt you?" Lin Chen couldn''t help asking. Cassia smiled and shook her head. "I''m glad you could come to see me. You don''t need to know who hurt me. Your strength is too weak. For you, it''s better to know something than not."

 Chapter 4056

    When Phelps saw that Lin chenzhen was acquainted with her majesty, he was relieved. Hearing Cassia''s words, he thought that the immortal realm was still very weak for her majesty, but in any case, it was a help to the snake Kui tribe at present. Moreover, if people came all the way, it would be a little careless to dismiss them easily.


    He said: "Your Majesty, he is in the West and came with me. It is said that he came to Yunlan prairie to find you before, but he didn''t find it.


    Earlier, he asked me what happened to our snake Kui tribe. I told him that if he wanted to know about the secrets of our tribe, he needed to ask you in person. He is very kind. In my opinion, it doesn''t hurt to talk to him. "


    Cassia was moved and appreciated Lin Chen a little more.


    Not everyone in the world has love and righteousness. She has been in contact with a lot of guys who were favored by others when they were weak. When they were strong, they were selfless. They came from the West and had come to look for themselves before. It was really intentional.


    "This matter involves the ''Taiyi divine domain''. And the ''Taiyi divine domain'' is one of the most powerful upper divine domains in Central China. Are you sure you want to know?" Asked Cassia.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I heard that the people of the Shekui tribe were born with a strange disease. If you want to cure this strange disease of the tribe, you need to look for ''Xuanyan ancient tree''. Is this the reason why you were injured?"


    Cassia immediately confirmed that Lin Chen was really looking for himself. Otherwise, she would not know these things.


    On her voluptuous face, something bitter appeared: "it is indeed related to this matter. Xuanyan ancient tree is a strange existence accidentally born between heaven and earth. Although it is a tree, it can also be said to be a monster. Its natural talent potential is comparable to the top blood of the original mainland.


    If you want to cure the strange diseases of the Shekui tribe, you need to make all the people of the Shekui tribe take the Xuanyan fruit produced by the ''Xuanyan ancient tree''.


    For countless years, our tribe has been looking for the trace of the ''Xuanyan ancient tree''. Finally, I found the ''Xuanyan ancient tree'' somewhere in the universe. However, the ''Xuanyan ancient tree'' has existed for countless years. It has long had wisdom, and its strength is not below me.


    It was not willing to give ''Xuanyan fruit'' at all, and I finally fought with it. Its strength is stronger than mine. It is the later stage of the supreme realm. At that time, I was defeated by it. After being wounded, I was involved in the turbulence of space, and then I came to your earth.


    When I recovered from my injury and returned to the mainland of origin, I found that ''Xuanyan ancient tree'' also came to the mainland of origin and became one of the supreme masters of ''Taiyi divine realm''!


    After thinking for a long time, I went to the ''Taiyi God domain'' to find the ''Xuanyan ancient tree'' and told it that as long as it was willing to give enough Xuanyan fruit, we snake Kui tribe would do everything to meet all its conditions! "


    At this point, cassia''s face was angry and she bit her teeth. Then she continued: "it puts forward many harsh conditions. It''s a lion''s big mouth, but I still meet them one by one.


    Who would have thought that as the supreme god of the ''Taiyi divine realm'', he broke his word and accepted many benefits. In the end, he turned around and said that I was talking nonsense and didn''t get any benefits from me. I was so angry that I fought with him and was hurt by him because of my inferior skills!


    At present, he bit back, saying that I provoked it on my own initiative and used the power of the ''Taiyi divine realm'' to deal with us. It''s hateful! "


    "This too one divine realm, very powerful?"


    Lin Chen thought that if it was just a late stage of the supreme realm, he might be able to help the other party settle, but since the "Taiyi divine realm" is one of the most powerful upper divine realms in the middle, then things are not so simple.


    If I take action against Xuanyan ancient tree, it is likely that the global city behind me and the snake Kui tribe will welcome crazy retaliation from the "Taiyi divine domain"!


    "Natural power!"


    Cassia sighed, her eyes full of fear: "there are nearly 20 people in the supreme number of the ''Taiyi divine realm'', which is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is their domain master, a perfect existence of the supreme realm! That is a super existence that really stands at the peak of the original continent! The snake Kui tribe can''t afford it. "


    Lin Chen frowned.


    In this case, there will be some trouble.


    He still knows himself clearly. His present self can not provoke the "Taiyi divine realm"!


    Just then, several more people came in from outside the hall.


    Headed by several members of the Shekui tribe, they were followed by an old man.


    The old man is tall and thin, with white hair and beard. His expression is indifferent, and he has a kind of earthly temperament.


    "Who is he?" Cassia glanced at the old man and looked at the snake Kui tribe headed by him.


    The middle-aged clansman said excitedly: "tell your majesty that he is the alchemist we have found! Like you, he is also a supreme and can refine the supreme holy pill.


    In this way, when we collect all the materials, we can ask this adult to help us refine ''Bodhi jade pill''! "


    The people of the Shekui tribe in the hall were all excited.


    If they can, they naturally want to find ready-made "Bodhi jade Qingdan" to take for Kasia. The problem is, they can''t find it at all!


    Let alone the ready-made "Bodhi jade elixir", even if it was just the material for refining "Bodhi jade elixir", they sent many clansmen to search everywhere in the mainland of origin. Until now, they have not collected all the materials!


    After collecting the materials, they also need to invite an alchemist who can refine the supreme holy pill to help.


    It is estimated that there are few alchemists of that level who can be found all over the central region. It would be a great joy to have found such an alchemist now.


    After the snake Kui tribe has collected all the materials, they can ask him to refine the "Bodhi jade pill" for her majesty!


    At the thought of this, all the people of the Shekui tribe looked at the old man with great respect, and many of them were full of longing.


    An Alchemist is the most noble profession in the world of monks. An alchemist who can refine the supreme spiritual elixir is a god like existence in an alchemist. Even if he reaches the upper God realm, he will be valued!


    Cassia was startled and did not dare to wait. She hurriedly said, "give me a seat!"


    Soon, someone brought a chair and asked the old man to sit down.


    The alchemist who can make the supreme spiritual pill... Lin Chen''s eyes also fell on the old man, but he was somewhat suspicious in his heart. It was strange. If the old man was an alchemist who can make the supreme spiritual pill, there would be chaos and fire in his body.


    Can own swallow day dragon inflammation, how to have no reaction at all?


    If he has chaos and strange fire, he should also be able to sense the dragon swallowing inflammation in his body!

 Chapter 4057

    Lin Chen carefully observed the other party and found that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself except when he came in and took a look at himself.


    When the other party looked at him before, it was mostly because he was the only human in the hall.


    Of course, you may have made a mistake.


    When he looked at himself, maybe he had sensed that he had chaos and fire?


    But why didn''t you have any reaction?


    Lin Chen has many questions in his heart, but he is not sure. He simply keeps silent.


    The middle-aged man brought the old man, took him out to look for alchemy materials, and talked about the process of accidentally meeting the old man.


    At that time, he learned that the other party was a monk in the early days of the supreme realm, and he understood the law of fire, and was still refining pills. He had profound attainments, so he couldn''t help asking the other party whether he could refine the supreme spiritual pill.


    At first, people were not willing to talk to him.


    He could only move the name of the snake Kui tribe out and pleaded again. Only then did the other party say that he could indeed refine the supreme holy pill.


    So the middle-aged man almost begged and invited the old man over.


    "Your Excellency is willing to refine the supreme elixir for me. I don''t know. What do you need in return?" Cassia was silent for a few seconds and asked directly.


    The old man''s eyes fell on cassia, and a startling color appeared in his eyes. He laughed and said:


    "The opportunity to refine the supreme elixir is also a rare opportunity for us alchemists to accumulate experience. So I won''t get nothing. As for the reward, that''s not necessary! How about I make a good relationship with the snake Kui tribe?"


    Cassia was stunned.


    All the people of the Shekui tribe showed ecstasy.


    "Are you sure you don''t need anything in return?" Cassia wondered.


    "That''s right!" The old man smiled and nodded. His kind smile made many people of the Shekui tribe feel good about him. When they heard that he didn''t need to be repaid, many people directly regarded him as their own.


    Cassia''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    She was about to say something when someone cut in front of her.


    "Old man, you are an alchemist who can refine the supreme elixir, right?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man. His expression was like brain powder. Seeing the idol in his heart, he was very excited. "I''m also an alchemist. Of course, I can''t compare with you. I don''t know. Can I ask you a few questions?"


    A touch of disdain flashed in the old man''s eyes. He has seen a lot of guys who want to please himself. If he is normal, he will directly let the other party go.


    But at this time, it''s not good to damage the image of this expert in the world. He said with a light smile, "ask me any questions. I''m willing to answer them for you!"


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Lin Chen not to answer the questions he raised.


    Lin Chen said, "I have heard that refining the supreme elixir requires not only the strength and skills of the alchemist, but also the flame of alchemy."


    The old man looked at Lin Chen in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he even knew this. He said with a light smile: "you know a lot! Yes, the flame for refining the supreme spiritual pill is also required. Only the alchemist who controls the chaotic fire can refine the supreme spiritual pill!"


    Lin Chen''s face was more curious: "I don''t know what''s special about this chaotic fire?"


    "Chaotic fire is a higher-level flame than divine fire. Every chaotic fire has a special ability. In addition, nature is the power of chaotic fire, which is much more powerful than divine fire!"


    The old man replied calmly.


    With that, he frowned. He found that the worship on the young man''s face had disappeared and changed into a cold expression.


    "Are you sure that chaos fire is more powerful than divine fire from the beginning?"


    The particularity of chaotic fire is that each chaotic fire has a special ability, and can devour other flames to expand oneself, or even devour other chaotic fire.


    Of the three points, the old man is only right.


    In fact, it''s not a problem to say one point correctly. Maybe he knows the other two points, but he didn''t say it?


    The problem is, he said something wrong!


    Chaotic fire is not necessarily stronger than divine fire from the beginning.


    If he controls chaos and fire, he can''t even know this!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was basically sure that this guy had some knowledge of chaotic fire, but he absolutely did not control chaotic fire, so it was impossible to refine the supreme elixir.


    In this way, it''s easy to explain why the dragon swallowing inflammation in one''s own body doesn''t sense the chaos and fire in the other''s body!


    Because he doesn''t have any!


    "Of course I''m sure! Pay attention to the way you talk to me!" The old man looked unhappy.


    Many people of the snake Kui tribe were angry when they saw the old man. Some people couldn''t help but speak for him. They didn''t want to see the old man who was willing to help refine the supreme elixir for free. Lin Chen was angry and left!


    "Boy, this is nonsense! Chaotic fire is a higher level flame than divine fire, and its power is certainly stronger than divine fire!"


    "That''s right. You should know this kind of question when you think about it. People are elitists who can make the most holy elixir! Such a big man, how can he have time to answer your nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone wants Lin Chen to shut up.


    Lin Chen did not shut up, stared at the old man, and continued: "as far as I know, chaos fire is not more powerful than divine fire at the beginning, but it can swallow divine fire to expand itself.


    This naturally means that the chaotic fire is one level higher than the divine fire, isn''t it? "


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    Where did he know this question? If he knew it, he would not be wrong.


    But at this time, he can''t admit his mistake.


    "Nonsense!" The old man shook his hand and said with a sneer, "you''d better shut up quickly! I''m the controller of chaos and fire. Can I understand chaos and fire better than you who don''t have a hair?"


    "The master of chaos and fire?"


    Lin Chen sneered and was about to expose this guy when she heard Cassia say in a cold voice, "enough!"


    Lin Chen looks at cassia, and cassia also looks at him.


    "The power of chaos and fire is not as powerful as divine fire at the beginning? This is impossible! Stop talking nonsense!" Cassia was very unhappy.


    Lin Chen was disappointed. She didn''t believe herself. She thought she was messing around?


    However, at this moment, he found that Cassia''s expression was so unnatural, and he winked at him, as if he were telling him to stop talking.


    What happened?


    Does she know I''m telling the truth?


    Then why should I stop talking?


    Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 4058

    When Lin Chen was stunned, cassia turned to look at the old man again and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with him. He doesn''t know anything about chaos and fire. In terms of insight, it''s far less than if you make a mistake. It''s normal."


    When he heard the queen of the snake Kui tribe speak for himself, the old man felt a little ashamed and said coldly, "don''t worry! I''m not going to quarrel with him!"


    Cassia smiled and nodded: "I am very grateful for your kindness. After we have collected the materials for making ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'', we will send someone to ask you for help. As for now, I won''t waste your time!"


    She looked at the middle-aged man who had brought the old man with a light smile and said, "you personally send this friend out of the snake Kui tribe, and then come back to see me!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded. In his heart, he thought that her Majesty''s doing so seemed polite, but it wasn''t. It was a little rude?


    After all, people come to help, and they don''t want to return.


    Normally, people should be left behind and treated well. Where can someone just come here and send them away?


    "Senior, this way, please!" The middle-aged man looked at the old man and made a gesture of invitation.


    The old man snorted "Hmm" and turned to walk towards the gate of the hall.


    Cassia, sitting on the stone chair, breathed a little relieved.


    However, just as the old man was about to go out of the gate, he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Cassia on the stone chair!


    "Is there anything else?" Cassia''s eyes changed slightly, and her face wore a kind smile.


    The old man looked directly into her eyes and suddenly sneered: "I, Wu Kun, have lived for so many years. I was careless. I was almost fooled away!


    Is it true what the boy said just now. Chaotic fire is not stronger than divine fire at first, but it can devour divine fire and expand itself?


    You should know that too. You have seen that I am lying, but you know that even if you expose me, you can''t deal with me. So I pretended to scold the boy, told him to shut up, and wanted to fool me away first, right? "


    Listening to his words, cassia''s smile slowly disappeared, and her eyes became cold.


    In the hall, the people of Shekui tribe were in an uproar.


    "What! What the boy said is right? But how could it be! He is an alchemist who can refine the supreme spiritual pill. He has chaotic fire. How can he not compare with this boy in his understanding of chaotic fire?"


    "Stupid! Don''t you understand? He doesn''t control chaos and fire at all. He knows nothing about chaos and fire!"


    "If you don''t control chaos and fire, isn''t that..."


    "He can''t make the supreme holy pill at all! This guy can''t make the supreme holy pill, but he still comes to us to talk big. Now it seems that what he said doesn''t need to be repaid is actually a plot from the very beginning. Probably he already knows that our tribe is the supreme queen. Knowing that we are in trouble, he came to rob us!"


    "Damn it! I thought he was a good man just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the snake Kui tribe became alert when they looked at Wu Kun. They were like a wall in front of Cassia. It was obvious that they would never let each other hurt Cassia.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally understood Cassia''s intention.


    Cassia knows something about chaos and strange fire, and already knows that the old guy is lying. But if he is exposed, the old guy will probably see the end of his life, and there will be uncontrollable results.


    Cassia was seriously injured in the eye and the snake Kui tribe had no other supremacy, so she could not deal with this guy at all, so she planned to send this guy away first, and then discuss how to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, the old man was alert enough.


    I realized it right away. What is the situation!


    Cassia was told what she thought by the other party. She was not flustered. She said coldly, "so what? What do you want to do when you come to our snake Kui tribe, a smelly rat full of lies?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen murmured in his heart that the woman was beautiful and scolded people very badly.


    The key is that her voice is calm, as if she is just stating the facts, as if Wu Kun is really a smelly mouse.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Wu Kun was furious.


    An old man of the snake Kui tribe who stood in front of Cassia said coldly, "when you were in the early days of the supreme realm, we really couldn''t deal with you?"


    Wu Kun sneered: "I''ve walked more bridges than you guys. Frighten me? I tell you, it''s useless! Now your queen can''t do anything. Your tribe has no other supreme masters. What can you do to me?


    Of course, with the ancient heritage of your tribe, there may be an array mechanism that can threaten me in this place! But I am confident that no matter how bad it is, I can pull countless people of your tribe to die together!


    I advise you to take me to the treasure house of your tribe. As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send him. Since I am here, it is inevitable that you will spend money to eliminate disasters! "


    All the people of the Shekui tribe were furious at the words. The old man really did not mean well from the beginning!


    "Spending money to eliminate disasters? Although I''m a woman, it''s a pity that I was born without the weakness of a woman. In my code, there are four words: spending money to eliminate disasters, but killing the dead! Who says I can''t kill you now? It''s just that I have to pay some price."


    Cassia''s face was cold. She stood up from the stone chair and gave a cold drink. She had an iron blood temperament that is hard to see in women: "when you are here, is it a place where you can indulge? If you want to die, I will send you to die."


    Wu Kun was scared to take a step back.


    Is this woman crazy?


    You''re already half dead, but you still have to fight with yourself?


    She is not afraid. Even if she kills herself, she will be more seriously injured and will be buried with her?


    Wu Kun was shocked and angry. He was caught in Cassia''s cold eyes. For a moment, he dared not speak.


    "Your Majesty, no! You must not fight with others because of your physical condition, otherwise..." all the people in the Shekui tribe were extremely anxious.


    Cassia was indifferent. She reached out and grabbed it. A long sword appeared in her hand.


    Boom!


    Just then, she suddenly saw Lin Chen rushing towards Wu Kun, and was startled.


    "Come back, you are no match for him!" Cassia''s face changed greatly. The boy suddenly made a move to repay his kindness?


    The problem is, you are looking for death!


    Wu Kun, who was already being counselled, was overjoyed. He took the boy as a hostage. In this way, the queen of the snake Kui tribe might not dare to fight with her?

 Chapter 4059

    Wu Kun was secretly pleased. When he saw Lin Chen''s excited eyes, he was stunned and even angry.


    The boy''s eyes looked like the beast saw the long-awaited prey.


    Are you kidding me? How dare you treat me as a prey even if you are a little rabbit with no hair?


    "A son of a bitch!"


    Wu Kun''s eyes were gloomy and he sneered.


    The moment Lin Chen appeared in front of him, his right palm burst out a dark blue flame and patted Lin Chen''s head!


    Boom!


    Space burst.


    The temperature in the hall suddenly reached an amazing level.


    This simple slap made people feel that it could easily turn a huge mountain into powder. Obviously, Wukun didn''t leave his hand. He was enraged and planned to smash Lin Chen''s head directly.


    As for taking each other hostage?


    Even if you destroy the body and seize the soul of the other party, you can also be used as a hostage to threaten the queen of the snake Kui tribe!


    The potential is in the inevitable palm, but it fails.


    Lin Chen suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    "How fast!" Cassia, who was preparing to take the shot, was shocked. What she was referring to was not the speed of Wu Kun taking the shot, but the speed of Lin Chen dodging.


    At present, although she was very weak and could not feel the breath of others with the help of her mind, she was not blind. The speed Lin Chen showed was clearly... Clearly the supreme level!


    "You are the one who overestimates your strength!"


    Lin Chen appears behind Wu Kun, kicks him, kicks Wu Kun on the ground like a dog eating shit, and smashes his face on the rocky ground. With a bang, he smashes a pit.


    If Wu Kun hadn''t been strong, he would have died!


    "Asshole!"


    Wukun roared, his body turned into flames, the flames dissipated, and gathered in front of Lin Chen. He was shocked and angry, staring at Lin Chen and said:


    "You... You are also the supreme power?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the snake Kui tribe burst out in an uproar and looked at each other. Many people looked at Phelps, who had brought Lin Chen, and found that Phelps was also confused. Obviously, they didn''t know this.


    Lin Chen answered the question differently and said, "you just slapped me with a murderous intention. If you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    Wu kunhan said in a voice, "it was just my carelessness. Do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    The space behind him twisted and began to conjure up stars.


    I am for the world!


    Before Wu Kun could do it again, the sword fire wings appeared behind Lin Chen. He rushed to Wu Kun again, much faster than before.


    Lin Chen''s level was higher than Wu Kun''s, and even without the help of external forces, he was stronger than his ordinary peers. At this time, with the help of "sword fire wings", he was so fast that Wu Kun could not see it clearly.


    Poof!


    Wukun recovered. Lin Chen was already standing in front of him. The distance between them was only ten centimeters!


    The picture seems to solidify!


    Wu Kun lowered his head and looked at his chest. He saw that Lin Chen''s right hand was like a long gun, which pierced his chest. Blood surged wildly, and his heart was shattered!


    His eyes were full of horror. He wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he vomited a lot of blood!


    "Spare... Spare my life..."


    At last he spoke, his eyes full of supplication.


    I have also understood that the other party is not only supreme, but also superior to myself.


    The gap is so big that I can''t fight back!


    "You came here to take advantage of the fire and burn yourself in the end. It''s not worthy of sympathy. Why should I spare your life? Are you weak enough or shameless enough?"


    Lin Chen had no sympathy for this kind of guy. The dark flame poured out of his arm. Soon, Wu Kun''s body lit up a black flame. The stars that appeared behind him also lit up a black flame.


    The flames were burning and finally all returned to Lin Chen.


    There was silence in the hall. Everyone looked at Lin Chen with unbelievable eyes. No one thought that Lin Chen was also a supreme, and Wu Kun, who was also the supreme, died at his hands.


    Lin Chen smiled.


    As Wu Kun''s power was transformed and absorbed by him, he felt that he was very close to the threshold of the later stage of the supreme realm. It was estimated that it would not take much time to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm.


    Of course, the premise is that there are other unlucky people in the early stage of the supreme realm who understand the law of fire and come to him to die!


    In addition, Wu Kun''s control is obviously a kind of divine fire with strong power, which also improves the power of swallowing the sky and dragon inflammation, and also plays a role in improving Lin Chen''s combat power.


    When Lin Chen looked at Cassia again, cassia was looking at him. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger.


    At this time, Lin Chen really gave Cassia a a very strange feeling. At the beginning, the little guy who was like an ant in front of him, a native of a remote planet, had grown to this point?


    "The middle of the supreme realm?" Cassia said.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Cassia sat back on the stone chair. She seemed calm, but her mind was shocked. It was incredible.


    He is already in the middle of the supreme realm!


    Is it the same realm as yourself?


    It''s only been a few decades. How can it be?


    She had a feeling of dreaming.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of frustration in my heart. Over the past few decades, my strength has not made any progress. Now I am seriously injured, and he has become an existence at the same level as myself.


    Thinking that she was also called the first genius of the snake Kui tribe by the people of the tribe, she felt even more powerless.


    Although she was a little hurt, cassia''s face was still cold, and she said calmly, "did you see that he was lying when you suddenly asked him those questions?"


    The people of Shekui tribe all looked at Lin Chen with awe and curiosity.


    They are also puzzled. Lin Chen obviously doesn''t know Wu Kun at all. How can he tell that Wu Kun is lying?


    "I didn''t see it. I just suspected that he didn''t control chaos and fire."


    Lin Chen shook his head and told the truth, "if he didn''t control the chaotic fire, it would be impossible to refine the supreme elixir. After all, only the alchemist who controls the chaotic fire can refine the supreme elixir!"


    "Then why do you doubt that he did not control chaos and fire?"


    Cassia was still curious.


    She knows something about chaos and strange fire, but if Lin Chen doesn''t ask Wu Kun those questions, she won''t notice any flaws.


    I really don''t understand how Lin Chen guessed that Wu Kun might be lying without saying anything?


    Lin Chen said: "chaos and different fires attract and devour each other!"


    "What do you mean..."


    As soon as Cassia said something, her face changed. Is it difficult


    Lin Chen said: "I am the controller of chaos and fire. If he also controls chaos and fire, then I can''t be unaware! Since I can''t be aware of it, I naturally doubt that he doesn''t control chaos and fire!"


    "The controller of chaos and strange fire..." Cassia leaned back in her chair feebly, dizzy. This guy not only existed at the same level as herself, but even got the chaos and strange fire that she had dreamed of but never found?

 Chapter 4060

    The reason why Cassia knows something about chaotic fire is that she once spent a lot of time and energy looking for chaotic fire, but she didn''t get any results.


    She could not imagine that the little guy in her eyes was not only at the same level as her, but also controlled the chaos and fire she asked for.


    "Is this guy still the same person I met? Perhaps, he was reborn by a supreme power many years ago. Although his body is in front of him, his soul has changed?


    Otherwise, how could he, a little man from a remote star region, have such amazing growth and harvest in just a few decades? "


    Cassia hesitated.


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "do you still remember that I once gave you a spiritual skill, what name did you give it?"


    When Lin Chen saw Cassia''s eyes, he suddenly became more wary. He was puzzled at first. After a little thought, he probably guessed what was going on. This was suspicion. The man in front of her was pretending to be, not the man she saw in those years?


    He burst out laughing: "of course I remember. I named that spiritual skill" Cassia''s gaze ". I also said at that time that I used your name because, on the one hand, you gave me that spiritual skill;


    On the other hand, it is because you are too beautiful. No matter which man looks at you, he seems to fall into a dream and has an impulse not to wake up. On the second point, I still think so until now. "


    The people of Shekui tribe looked at each other. The words in front of them were OK. How did they feel about the words behind them? It sounded like there was such an ambiguity or flirtation?


    Cassia''s face flushed slightly.


    He did say that in those days!


    She knew she was beautiful, but when people faced her, they were more in awe and worship. No one praised her so directly as Lin Chen. For a while, they didn''t know how to respond.


    Immediately, she saw Lin Chen walking towards her step by step.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    After learning that Lin Chen was at the same level as herself, cassia could not take him as a harmless little fellow. Seeing him walking towards her, she was somewhat confused and nervous.


    "Master, please stop!"


    A group of snake Kui tribe people stopped Lin Chen. Although they believed that Lin Chen would not mess with his queen, they were not afraid of tenthousand, just in case.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything unruly. If I really want to mess around, you can''t stop me!"


    Lin Chen disappeared from them and appeared in front of Cassia. He bent down. His face was less than ten centimeters away from Cassia''s gorgeous face. He smiled:


    "You may still doubt that although I remember the events of that year, if my soul was swallowed by people and my memory was swallowed by people, I still know the events of that year.


    But if the soul is changed, the breath of the body will inevitably change with it. If you feel my breath carefully, you can know whether I am the original Lin Chen! "


    "Too... Too close! Step back!"


    Cassia''s face was burning, and she thought that after so many years, I didn''t remember you deeply at the beginning. How could I remember your breath? However, she turned to think that if Lin Chen in front of her was not the same person, but with his strength, why should she lie?


    There is no need to lie!


    With this thought, she realized that Lin Chen must not be a fake.


    She thought of something again. Her eyes looked strange and said: "you specially remind me that compared with the changes in your breath now and then, it shouldn''t be because I didn''t recognize you when I first saw you, which made you unhappy?"


    Lin Chen''s expression was a little stiff, and he said calmly, "am I so naive?"


    Cassia looked at him for a few times, and her expression was like a big sister who had seen through children''s tricks, showing a smile: "naive ghost. Although you are strong now, you are still a little guy!"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said subconsciously, "I''m not small at all. Do you want to try... Cough!"


    Speaking later, he realized that he and the other party were not familiar enough to make fun of each other. He coughed twice and said: "you are kind to our earth. If there is anything I can help you in the future, just mention it.


    After your body recovers, what are you going to do? If you don''t, do you want to find Xuanyan ancient tree again? To tell you the truth, it has too much divine support. Even if you recover, I don''t suggest going to trouble it again! "


    Hearing Lin Chen talking about this, the smile on Cassia''s face vanished. She was silent for a few seconds. She stood up and walked outside the hall. She said, "come with me. The rest of us don''t have to follow."


    Lin Chen was puzzled. She didn''t answer her own words. Where did she take herself?


    Although puzzled, he immediately followed up.


    After walking out of the palace in the middle with cassia, the people of the snake Kui tribe who met along the way and saw Cassia said hello to her with great respect. They all cared about her health and advised her to stay in the palace and rest before she recovered.


    Lin Chen can see that these people are the queen who cares and respects them from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Chen also saw that Cassia was not very good at dealing with people and didn''t like to laugh. However, whenever people cared about her, she would deliberately smile and tell them not to worry too much. Her health was not so bad.


    After a while, Lin Chen was brought to a house.


    "Is there anything special in it?" Lin Chen knew that this was the destination that Cassia was going to bring her. She really couldn''t see the difference between this place and other houses.


    He didn''t hear Cassia''s answer. Turning around, he found this woman with a charming face. Even with a straight face, she also had a sense of seduction. At this time, her face was lonely and full of sadness.


    A few seconds later, cassia turned her head and asked Lin Chen, "how much do you know about our tribe, the inborn disease?"


    Lin Chen said: "as far as I know, this disease will lead to a short life of your tribe people. If you don''t practice, you can only live for more than 30 years. Even if you practice, you can live longer, but only one third of the life of the same level cultivators!"


    "What else?"


    "And?" Lin Chen was stunned. What do you mean? The strange disease of the snake Kui tribe will only lead to a short life. Are there other symptoms?


    Cassia turned her eyes to the house in front of her again. "If only the life span would be shorter. Come with me. I''ll take you to see what happened to my people after they became ill."

 Chapter 4061

    This is a house with an independent courtyard. When you open the gate, you can see the courtyard planted with some flowers and plants and several bodyguards guarding in front of the room.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, in front of the guards, a seven or eight year old boy was crying and seemed to want to enter the room. However, the guards refused to let him in. They all calmly told him to leave quickly and told him that children should not be near here.


    When they saw cassia, several bodyguards were surprised and hurried to salute.


    "I have seen her majesty!"


    When the little boy saw cassia, he hesitated and seemed to summon up great courage. He ran to cassia and begged: "Your Majesty, my father and mother are in the room, but they said my father and mother are ill and won''t let me in!


    Would you tell them to let me go in and see my parents? I am so worried about them! Will nothing happen to them? "


    The little boy said, wiping away his tears.


    Seeing this scene, several bodyguards at the door could not bear to look away. They were very clear that if the boy was allowed to go in and saw the scene inside, it would probably leave an indelible shadow in his heart, so he could not go in anyway.


    The house is bounded by array. The scene in the room is unimaginable outside.


    Cassia smiled and said to the little boy, "what they said is right. Your parents are ill. Now you can''t go in. However, when they are well, you can see them."


    "Will... Will it be all right?" Although the little boy is young, he is very smart. It can be seen from the attitude of the guards that his parents may be ill. At this time, his small face is full of expectation when hearing Cassia''s words.


    "Do you believe what I say?" Cassia said.


    The little boy nodded hurriedly and said firmly, "my father and mother said, your majesty, you are the leader of the snake Kui tribe. As long as you say it, it is absolutely true!"


    Cassia reached out and touched the little boy''s head. "Then you can trust me. Your parents will recover. Then you can be reunited."


    The little boy''s face was happy and his tears flowed faster. This time he was crying with joy. He believed that her majesty had said so, so his parents would be fine!


    Lin Chen looked at the little boy who was happy to leave, then turned around and looked at Cassia with heavy eyes. In his heart, he concluded that the matter of the little boy''s parents was definitely not as simple as Cassia said!


    "Open the door!" Cassia takes Lin Chen to the door.


    Several bodyguards immediately opened the door.


    The door was opened, and a burst of hot air rushed to his face. There were bursts of painful moans and screams. Even Lin Chen was a little scared. He didn''t know that he thought he had come to the legendary purgatory!


    His heart grew more confused.


    When I walked into the room with cassia, I found that it was an empty hall.


    In the hall, there are hundreds of simple wooden beds. On each bed, there are people of the Shekui tribe.


    There are men and women. Their hands and tails are bound by chains. Their exposed skin is like a red soldering iron, emitting an amazing high temperature.


    Besides, some parts of the body turned into rocks, which looked very frightening.


    Each of them had a very painful expression, a ferocious face, and a sharp scream from time to time, just like a prisoner tortured in purgatory!


    Even though Lin Chen has seen countless big scenes, seeing the situation at this time is also a cold heart!


    "To bind them in chains, and to leave a restraint on their souls, is to prevent them from committing suicide in extreme pain."


    Cassia''s voice was still cold. If you listened carefully, you could hear her voice trembling slightly.


    She turned to look at Lin Chen and said, "the strange disease that snake Kui tribe was born with will not only make our tribe''s life span only one third of that under normal circumstances, but also bring a painful death process.


    When only about one tenth of your life span is left, your body will begin to petrify. If it is burned by fire, how painful it is. Do you need me to explain this scene? "


    Lin Chen was silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    This scene in front of him also made him feel heavy. This strange disease of the snake Kui tribe was like an extremely vicious curse and punishment!


    People shudder!


    Seeing the arrival of cassia and Lin Chen, the people in the room became agitated. In addition to the screams, many people opened their mouths and begged Cassia to kill them and relieve them from this pain;


    Some people tried to bear the pain and shut up those who begged Cassia to kill them. They said that the pressure of her Majesty was beyond our imagination. Don''t make trouble for her;


    Some people became crazy under extreme pain, saying that Cassia wanted to torture them by letting them live;


    All kinds of words, some touching, some chilling.


    Cassia said "let''s go" to Lin Chen, turned expressionless and walked towards the door, went to the gate, and turned back to the humanity in the room:


    "If you hold on a little longer, I will save you! I will!"


    When they walked out of the gate, cassia looked at Lin Chen and said, "now, do you still think that after I recover, I shouldn''t go to find Xuanyan ancient tree? What should I do, watching them die, and then waiting for the next group of people to have physical problems, and then watching the next group of people die?


    If it were you, would you do that? Including the child just now, send them away one by one. Anyway, I''m the supreme one. This strange disease can''t affect me. It seems that I really don''t have to do anything! But... "


    She sighed, her eyes lonely, "I can''t do it."


    Her tone of voice was not questioning, but like sighing, lamenting the numerous disasters of the Shekui tribe. At the same time, she hated herself and was respected by countless people in the clan, but she was unable to bring the clan out of that terrible fate!


    Cassia felt heavy and thought that Lin Chen would still remain silent, or still advised herself not to provoke Xuanyan ancient tree for the time being. As a result, she listened to Lin Chen nearby and said viciously: "fuck him!"


    "..." Cassia turned to look at Lin Chen in some astonishment.


    He saw the fierce light in Lin Chen''s eyes. At this time, he also looked at her and said: "I''ll help you! After you recover, we''ll plan how to do that Xuanyan ancient tree. When the time comes, we''ll beat it back to its original shape and turn it into a big tree without producing enough Xuanyan fruit. I have to burn it!"


    Fuck him!


    I help you!


    The simple words made cassia, who had always been strong, have an impulse to cry.


    She lowered her head slightly, reached out and pinched the bridge of her nose to ease the sour feeling of her nose. With a snort, she smiled. It was beautiful and gorgeous!

 Chapter 4062

    Cassia recovered and found that Lin Chen was staring at her, as if she had been dazed by the flowers, and her eyes were straight.


    Her cheeks were a little hot. She put away her smile and said:


    "I''m very grateful for your kindness. However, Xuanyan ancient tree is the late stage of the supreme realm, and its existence has been unimaginable for a long time. You can''t deal with it. If you really encounter it, your best choice is to turn around and run for your life immediately!"


    Cassia didn''t understand how Lin Chen reached the present state in just a few decades.


    However, in any case, it must rely on a large number of external forces, which means that his foundation is not stable. Let alone fighting over the ranks, even among the practitioners of the same rank, the probability is the lowest.


    She is the outstanding person in the middle of the supreme realm, and she is still far from the opponent of Xuanyan ancient tree, which means that the gap between Lin Chen and Xuanyan ancient tree will only be greater. If he really runs to fight with Xuanyan ancient tree, his end will be more miserable than his present self.


    "Her majesty!"


    Not far away, there was an eager voice.


    When Cassia turned her head, she saw a dozen or so clansmen coming here at a fast pace. Some of them, with blood stains on their bodies and pale faces, were obviously injured.


    Seeing this, she said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen also looked at these people curiously. He hadn''t noticed any fighting nearby just now. In addition, the blood on these people had already dried up. He guessed that they should have been beaten outside, and then ran back.


    Although there is something wrong with the snake Kui tribe, ordinary people still dare not provoke it.


    Those who dare to attack the members of the snake Kui tribe either do not know their identity or are not afraid of the snake Kui tribe because they have a big background.


    Soon, cassia and Lin Chen knew what had happened from these people.


    The injured people went to the outside world to find the alchemy material for "Bodhi jade Qingdan", but they were very lucky. They accidentally found "Qingyan jinyushen" under a cliff in the grassland, and "Qingyan jinyushen" is one of the materials for refining "Bodhi jade Qingdan".


    Although it is one of the more common materials for refining "Bodhi jade and pure pill", it is still extremely precious and difficult to find. It can be accidentally encountered by people like myself. They believe that this is a chance for their queen!


    However, before they could bring the two "green flame Golden Jade ginseng" back, they were robbed by people from another tribe.


    "It''s the scum of the nechu tribe! People from the Taiyi divine realm are arresting us. It has also been reported that your majesty has been seriously injured. Therefore, the nechu tribe has paid no attention to us since their leader was a supreme territory.


    They not only robbed ''Qingyan jinyushen'', but also wounded us all! Threaten us. If they dare to go to trouble with them, they will join forces with people from the Taiyi God kingdom to deal with us! "


    The blood stained middle-aged man said angrily.


    "What a damned fellow!"


    The old man standing in front said to cassia, "Your Majesty, although these guys are hateful, we really can''t afford to provoke them right now!"


    Another old man beside him glanced at Lin Chen and said with a wry smile, "that''s right! If the queen wasn''t hurt, how could they dare to be so presumptuous!


    There are also some guys who have received the favor of our tribe. After we were chased by Taiyi divine realm, they looked like turtles. Let alone ask them for help. It is hard for them not to help Taiyi divine realm to deal with us. Hum! They are really a bunch of wolves. "


    "Although ''Qingyan Jinyu ginseng'' is a common material for refining ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'', it is also difficult to find! In this way, her majesty will be less likely to recover!" Another sighed.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you are deliberately saying this to me? You want to ask me for help to help you deal with the initial stage of the supreme realm of the nechu tribe and get back the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan''. Then just say it bluntly. It''s nothing to support when you''re full, right? It''s all right to ask people to help. You guys are really hypocritical!"


    The angry people were embarrassed by Lin Chen''s words.


    With a cold face, cassia said in a deep voice, "put away your little cleverness! If you treat others as fools all day long and think you are smarter than others, you will sooner or later kill yourself and find that you are the real fool!"


    She looked at Lin Chen and said, "you just said that you would help me. You should keep your word."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes: "you are not hypocritical, but are you too direct?"


    Immediately he smiled: "but I just like to be direct! Find someone to show me the way. I''ll go to the nechu tribe now."


    "I''ll show you the way."


    "You? I don''t care, just your body..."


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m weak, as long as I don''t fight with others, I won''t have any problems. I haven''t been out since I was injured. I just went out to get some air."


    Hearing Cassia say so, Lin Chen would not say anything more.


    He guessed that the reason why Cassia wanted to lead the way for herself was to express her value for herself. It was estimated that she was also worried because the careful thinking of those people just now led to her bad views on the snake Kui tribe.


    "How far is the nechu tribe from here?" Lin Chen asked.


    Cassia said, "if I hadn''t been injured, I would have arrived in less than half a day, but I''m weak now. If I went with you, I would slow down the speed. It is estimated that it will take me a day or two to get there."


    "This is simple!"


    Lin Chen smiled and appeared in front of cassia, directly holding Cassia up.


    Cassia screamed out with fright and said, "what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect her reaction to be so great. He thought that according to Cassia''s cold appearance, she would probably frown and look cold, and calmly ask herself, "what are you doing?"


    "You... You still don''t let me down!" Cassia''s white neck showed a layer of purplish red.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are too shy?"


    "I''m not shy, I just... I just don''t like being too close to men!" Cassia tried to keep her face cold, with a dignified expression.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s my misunderstanding. I just think it''s no different from my own hurry. We can reach our destination in half a day!"


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    All the people of the Shekui tribe present were numb, and had already seen it with silly eyes.


    It was the first time that they had seen anyone dare to eat her Majesty''s tofu!

 Chapter 4063

    Looking at the endless prairie, the sound of the wind blowing weeds and the occasional sound of insects from the weeds set off the stillness and desolation of the grassland.


    A human figure walked through the weeds more than one meter high. It was so fast that it could not even see the remnant. It was like an untouchable ghost.


    "You... You obviously took advantage of me!"


    "You think too much. I''m just a little guy. I don''t know anything. How can I take advantage of you? Just treat me as a three-year-old who doesn''t know anything. There''s no need to take it seriously."


    Cassia ground her teeth and stared angrily at Lin Chen''s close face. She said in her heart, is there a three-year-old child as big as you?


    This guy, obviously, said he was a little guy before he took revenge on himself!


    She snorted and simply ignored this guy, mainly because of the conversation along the way. She found that she couldn''t say anything about this guy!


    The clothes on her body are like fire red armor, which is much cooler than the common heavy armor, but it also covers most of her body. The skirt like armor on her lower body almost blocks the whole tail.


    Lin Chen didn''t put her hand where it shouldn''t have been, and she was honest and didn''t move, so she wouldn''t have any extreme reaction after the initial embarrassment.


    When Lin Chen saw that she was silent, he took the initiative to say, "I''m a little curious. Can the people of your snake Kui tribe become human?"


    Cassia knew what he meant, and there was a certain complacency in her voice:


    "Even those stupid monsters can become human beings when their strength reaches a certain level. Naturally, we can. I can turn my tail into legs, but why should I do that stupid thing?"


    "Stupid?"


    "It is certainly a stupid thing to change from a perfect form to a mediocre form!" Cassia looked proud. "The posture of the snake Kui tribe is undoubtedly the most perfect in the world!"


    Well, this is completely the surprise of the ethnic group''s Aesthetics... Lin Chen was speechless. In fact, he wanted to see what Cassia was like when she was completely human. But since others were not happy, he could not embarrass others because of his curiosity.


    He tried, "don''t you wonder what the tail will look like when it becomes human legs?"


    "I''m not curious at all. I''m not interested in this. Why should I become human? Can I please a human male? It''s impossible. Let''s not say that I don''t care about men and women. Even if I really have that mind in the future, with my temper, it''s absolutely impossible to please each other!"


    Cassia speaks with conviction, like a queen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The leaders and elders of nechu tribe and other core personnel gathered in the hall.


    A tall middle-aged man said cautiously, "that''s how it happened. You don''t seem very happy. Do you think that small people shouldn''t rob the Shekui tribe?


    It seems a little thoughtless! Anyway, the snake Kui tribe has a deep foundation and should not be provoked. How about we send the two ''green flame Golden Jade ginseng'' back to them now? "


    The tall and thin old man standing in front of him was Wu Yu, the leader of nechu tribe.


    Wu Yu glanced at him unhappily and said coldly, "send them back? The question is, do you know where their home is? If you don''t even know where their home is, where will you send it?"


    "This..." the middle-aged man looked at him, obviously he didn''t know.


    Wu Yu scolded: "stupid! I don''t think I can''t provoke the people of the snake Kui tribe, but since they have already provoked, don''t think about leaving any way to go. Just don''t do it all the time! Get more benefits from them."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "I searched the things on them at that time. Except for ''green flame, gold and jade ginseng'', there was no other good thing!"


    "It''s true that you''re a fool! The benefits I''m talking about are not the things on those guys, but the specific location of the snake Kui tribe''s nest and the way to get into it if you catch them back."


    Wu Yu''s eyes twinkled. "Later, we don''t need to do it ourselves. We just need to spread the news to the Taiyi divine realm! In this way, we can not only get a lot of benefits from the Taiyi divine realm, but also take the opportunity to hold the big tree of the Taiyi divine realm. Even, maybe I can become one of the supreme beings of the Taiyi divine realm!"


    Then all the people in the room realized what he was up to.


    "Damn it, I didn''t even think of this! I just thought that the Shekui tribe had a deep foundation after all. Even if it was in trouble now, there was no need to make a death feud, so I let people go."


    The middle-aged man looked remorseful. If the nechu tribe could hold the thigh of the Taiyi God realm, they, the tribe members, could also get many benefits.


    In the final analysis, the reason why he let those people go was that although the Taiyi divine realm heard that the queen of the snake Kui tribe was seriously injured and could not fight with others, there was no other supreme among the snake Kui tribe!


    But even so, because of the long-standing reputation of the snake Kui tribe, he was still afraid of the snake Kui tribe. At most, he was greedy and went to rob the other party''s things, but he did not dare to make a death feud with the other party and wanted to leave a way for himself.


    Compared with Wu Yu''s idea, it seems too timid!


    "Why don''t we send some people out to find the people of the snake Kui tribe? Maybe we can catch oneortwo!" Someone suggested.


    Wu Yu looked at him and said in a cold voice, "if the people of the snake Kui tribe were so easy to catch, Taiyi Shenyu would have caught them all long ago and got us? Those people would have been met by you. It can only be said that it was a coincidence. If you went to find them, it would be impossible to find them!"


    "Is it... Is it possible that if we rob the Shekui tribe, they will send people to steal it back secretly?" Another said.


    Wu Yu''s eyes lit up slightly, but he quickly shook his head and said, "this is a special time for the snake Kui tribe. They will never do such a risky thing. I have met Cassia for several times. She is a very cautious guy, and can never do such a stupid thing!"


    Just then, a cold cry, such as thunder, came in from outside.


    "You''re right. The snake Kui tribe doesn''t send people to steal things back secretly. However, they will come here and steal them back openly! All the people of the nechu tribe, get out of here!"

 Chapter 4064

    "What sound?"


    "It''s coming from outside! Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the hall were shocked and immediately ran out.


    At the same time, the rest of the nechu tribe also heard a sudden sound. It was obvious that they were looking for trouble. They all ran out of their houses one by one.


    After a while, all of the nearly 100000 people of the tribe rushed to the gate of the tribe.


    A man and a woman were standing on the gate more than ten meters high, overlooking the people rushing out of the houses.


    "Who are you, boy? Get out of here!"


    "What a beautiful woman! I''ve seen countless beauties in my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman who can be so beautiful. Just one look at her, her mouth is dry and her heart seems to have a flame burning! This woman is too evil! Hey, look, she has no feet, but a tail. This woman is not human!"


    "Whether they are human or not, they dare to come to our tribe and shout, and they don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The nechu tribe, with its supremacy, is also a well-known superpower on the Yunlan prairie. Every member of the tribe is arrogant.


    They have always been the only ones who bullied others and ran to other tribes to do whatever they wanted. This is the first time that someone dared to come to them and shout


    And get them out of here!


    Is not to take the nechu tribe seriously!


    Wu Yu came out with a group of core figures of the tribe. When he saw cassia, his heart immediately trembled. He sensed that Cassia''s breath was extremely weak. After confirming that the news from the Taiyi divine realm was correct, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As for Lin Chen, who was beside cassia, he didn''t even look at her and ignored her directly.


    He stared at cassia and said with a light smile, "the queen of the snake Kui tribe came to our nechu tribe. I don''t know why?"


    The queen of the snake Kui tribe!


    The names of people, the shadows of trees, and knowing who the woman in front of them was, the angry people of the nechu tribe shut up one by one.


    Cassia sneered: "you know exactly why I came here! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll hand over ''Qingyan jinyushen'' and those guys who hurt my people right away. Nothing has happened to me. Otherwise, this thing will never be over!"


    Wu Yu sneered. He simply stopped pretending. He disdained: "women are really just women after all. No matter how powerful a woman is, she will become extremely stupid once she uses her emotions!


    You were seriously injured. You are not my opponent at all. You even came to the door by yourself. I have to say that I really overestimated you before. The credit for directly taking you to Taiyi divine realm is countless times greater than just providing a location clue! "


    After hearing the calm and confident words of their leader, the fear in their hearts slowly dissipated and replaced by excitement.


    If the nechu tribe really has a relationship with the Taiyi God domain, the influence of the nechu tribe on the Yunlan prairie will rise.


    In the future, it is not impossible to become the strongest force on the grassland!


    At this thought, their eyes were shining, staring at Lin Chen and cassia. It seemed that they had taken Lin Chen and cassia as prey, and they were hunters worried that the prey would escape.


    Just when Wu Yu thought that Cassia would be provoked by herself or regret coming here, she looked at Lin Chen calmly.


    Lin Chen also looked at her and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say? OK, I''ll do it. In fact, in my opinion, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him at all. If you really want to say anything, you''ll beat him up first, make him honest, and then communicate with him!"


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Wu Yu didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at first. He just thought he was a servant of the human race when Cassia took him. But at this time, it was obvious that something was wrong from Cassia''s tone.


    They both came here, but it was not Cassia who wanted to do it with her.


    But this Terran youth?


    Cassia knew her strength, but she dared to bring this Terran youth here


    When Wu Yu no longer thinks that Cassia is more stupid than he imagined, his mood gradually becomes dignified and he finds himself too optimistic!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, or his answer was to shoot directly.


    With a bang at his feet, people had disappeared from Cassia''s side.


    "How fast! Supreme! Like me, this boy is definitely a supreme!"


    Wu Yu''s hair stood on end. He roared. Within a thousand miles, the wind was blowing violently. The blue power danced around him like a huge cocoon, protecting him in the middle.


    At the same time, he was on full alert, released his mind, sensed Lin Chen''s breath, wanted to determine the position of the other party, and then gave a fatal blow!


    What made him tremble was that Lin Chen seemed to disappear out of thin air. He could not detect the breath of the other party at all.


    "How could it be! How could I not feel his breath? His realm is above me? Impossible! How could it be! I understand that it must be that he has a treasure that can hide his breath, or a special means to hide his breath. It must be like this!"


    Wu Yu was shocked and angry.


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Stupid! Can''t it be that I have the means to hide my breath, and the realm should also be above you?"


    Poof!


    As the sound sounded, Wu Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart. When he looked down, an arm was like a long gun, directly penetrating his body from the back of his heart.


    At this time, he lowered his head and could just see Lin Chen''s bloody palm!


    "The law of the wind... You are more useless than I thought. If only the law of the fire? Alas! You are really a waste!"


    Lin Chen was disappointed. As expected.


    He has started to let the sky swallowing dragon inflammation spread into the other party''s body, but this time, it just pure burns the other party''s body, and cannot absorb the other party''s energy. That is to say, the "star eater" is really only useful for practitioners who understand the law of fire, but not for practitioners who understand other laws!


    "..." cassia, who was not far away, was a little speechless. This guy abandoned the other person and scolded the other person for understanding why it was not the law of fire, so it was a waste. It was also unreasonable


    However, when she thought that Wu Yu wanted to send herself to the Taiyi divine realm, she felt a bad breath in her heart. To deal with this kind of guy, she shouldn''t be reasonable at all!

 Chapter 4065

    The people of the nechu tribe had full confidence in their leaders. Now they saw Wu Yu become frightened and his chest was pierced. Their brains were buzzing and their eyes were black. It was hard to accept the reality.


    The scene was eerily silent!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! Return! I''ll return those two ''green flame golden ginseng'' to you right away, in the space ring on my hand. Please don''t kill me!"


    Wu Yu is the supreme power. Even if his chest is pierced and his heart is shattered, it is still far from enough to cause physical death. However, when he senses that a terrible flame is pouring into his body and his vitality is weakening rapidly, he simply cannot keep calm and is scared to beg for mercy.


    When faced with death, many powerful monks show more cowardice and panic than ordinary people.


    It took them a long time to get to this point, and they were unwilling to die.


    Lin Chen took down his space ring with his other hand and threw it to Cassia: "check to see if what this guy said is true."


    Cassia checks and nods to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Yu and said, "for your sake, I can make you die a little happier!"


    "And kill me?" Wu Yu was unwilling.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "nonsense! If you see us, hand over the things right away, maybe we can spare you a way to live, but you should deal with us, then you can''t just hand over the things, and the gratitude and resentment can be written off!"


    Wu Yu felt bitter and remorseful.


    Why are you so stupid!


    It should have been thought of at the beginning. With cassia''s intelligence and knowing her own strength, if she dares to come here, she must be sure to deal with herself.


    I really shouldn''t have been tempted to get carried away and tell you the idea of taking her to the Taiyi realm!


    "Don''t kill me. I can tell you where there is'' Bodhi jade clear pill ''. In this way, you don''t need to collect other alchemy materials, and you can directly get the refined pill!" Wu Yu was unwilling to die and tried to find a little life for himself.


    Lin Chen is a little surprised.


    How could this guy know that he and others are looking for "Bodhi jade pill"?


    On second thought, I guessed that it was a member of the snake Kui tribe who had been robbed of the "green flame Golden Jade ginseng" before. He accidentally let slip.


    Cassia looked excited at the bottom of her eyes and said in a flat tone: "do you know where there is a ''Bodhi jade pill''? How do I know that you are not going to lie and try to get back your life?"


    Seeing that the other party was really interested, Wu Yu hurriedly said: "I can swear by the heart of Tao. There is absolutely no lie in what I say next. As long as you swear by the heart of Tao, and after you get the information I provide, let me die, I will tell you everything!


    If you don''t feel at ease, I can go with you and let me go when you confirm that there is really a ''Bodhi jade elixir'' there. Is that all right? "


    When Cassia heard this, she believed it and looked forward to it.


    Even if the two "green flame Golden Jade ginseng" are taken back, there are still several materials that can be used to refine the "Bodhi jade Qingdan", and the more later, the more difficult it is to find the materials, the longer it will take to find the materials, and it will take tens of thousands of years. It is not impossible to collect the materials.


    For such a long time, even if they can wait, the people who are suffering from the disease can''t afford to wait!


    If you can get the "Bodhi jade pill" directly, it means that you can recover immediately. In this way, it is possible to get Xuanyan fruit and save their lives before the people of the affected clan die!


    "Lin Chen, how about..."


    Cassia just wanted to say, or she would do as he said, but before she finished, she saw black flames pouring out of Wu Yu, and Wu Yu screamed sharply.


    Lin Chen will run through his chest. At this time, the arm with black flame is pulled out of his body.


    Wu Yu, who had been burned into a burning man, lay on the ground, rolled around and screamed: "why? Don''t you want to know the news of ''Bodhi jade Qingdan''? Why kill me! Stop! If I die, you won''t get anything!"


    "Lin Chen, you are --" Cassia is also a little silly.


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Yu, who was rolling all over the ground, and said indifferently, "you must understand that the so-called negotiation only exists between people who are close to each other. Do you think you and I are close to each other? What can you do to negotiate with me?"


    He looked at cassia and said, "don''t worry. As long as I don''t want him to die, even if I burn him for seven days and seven nights, I won''t burn him to death! I just want to make him weak. Otherwise, it will be difficult to ask questions based on the initial state of his supreme state."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Wu Yu, who was burned into a living man, flew towards him.


    The moment Wu Yu''s throat was caught by him, the flame disappeared from his body. Wu Yu was already dying, his skin was torn, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Wu Yu looks at Lin Chen in despair.


    At this time, he really realized that the young man was not only powerful, but also more terrible than Cassia. He had no possibility to escape from him.


    If you were him, would you let yourself go?


    Absolutely not!


    It is impossible to keep an enemy in the supreme realm. After all, it is a huge hidden danger!


    At this moment, he felt that Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to turn into two huge whirlpools, and the already weak soul seemed to be sucked into the two whirlpools, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "Next, I''ll ask, and you answer honestly," said Lin Chen.


    "Yes!" Wu Yu''s eyes were dull and his expression was dull, just like a puppet.


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen with a calm face, and her eyes changed slightly.


    After hearing the news of "Bodhi jade Qingdan" just now, I was so excited that I forgot. Maybe I didn''t need to do what Wu Yu said. I can also get the information I want to know from him.


    However, in any case, when he didn''t think of this, Lin Chen always took the initiative and was not led by Wu Yu!


    "I thought that the biggest reason why he could grow to this level must be his good luck. Now it seems that there may be an element of luck, but it is definitely not just luck! "


    In Cassia''s heart, she looked at Lin Chen for a while, and immediately looked at Wu Yu, hoping that what he had just said was true and not just a lie made up just to survive.

 Chapter 4066

    "Do you really know where there is a ''Bodhi jade pill''?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "The treasure house of Ziwei divine realm."


    Lin Chen''s question was very direct, and Wu Yu''s answer was also very concise. Soon, the information Cassia wanted to know was said by Wu Yu himself.


    "Ziwei divine realm..."


    Cassia repeated it. Seeing Lin Chen clearly didn''t understand the purple micro divine realm, she explained to him, "the purple micro divine realm is a subordinate divine realm near the south of Yunlan prairie. I have been there, but I haven''t stayed there for a long time. I don''t know much about the purple micro divine realm and the royal family of the purple micro divine realm."


    Lin Chen looked at Wu Yu again and said, "how do you know that there is a ''Bodhi jade pill'' in the treasure house of the purple micro God domain?"


    Wu Yu said: "when I was young, an elder who has fallen told me. He said that once there was a Supreme Master of the purple micro divine realm who was seriously injured and needed the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' to save his life. Therefore, the purple micro divine realm spent countless time and energy to finally gather the materials to refine the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' and refine a ''Bodhi jade Qingdan''.


    However, when the pill was successfully refined, the supreme one had fallen. Therefore, the ''Bodhi jade clear pill'' was placed in the treasure house of the purple micro God domain. "


    Lin Chen asked a few more questions. When he got the answer, he frowned and said, "if you''re right, the ''Bodhi jade clear pill'' is still in the treasure house in the purple sky realm. This is just the guess of Wu Yu''s elder.


    To say the least, even if the treasure house in the purple micro God domain has been gone for so many years, it may have been taken by others, or it may have been changed into something needed by the royal family in the purple micro God domain!


    Although the information he provided is not false, it can not guarantee that there is a ''Bodhi jade pill'' in the treasure house of the purple micro God domain. "


    Cassia''s eyes also showed a trace of helplessness, but she soon pulled herself together and said, "anyway, I''m going to go to the purple micro realm. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to give up. Can you -"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you!" Lin Chen knows that even if Cassia wants to make a fair deal with the other party when she goes to the purple micro realm, there may be some accidents due to her physical problems.


    As I said just now, if the strength is not at the same level, there is no qualification for negotiation.


    Cassia said softly: "as far as I know, the master of the purple micro divine realm is also a middle-term supreme realm. But don''t worry, I won''t let you fight with him, so there will be no danger.


    Although our tribe does not have a ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'', it can still exchange the treasure of ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' with Ziwei divine realm.


    I believe that if the treasure we give exceeds the value of ''Bodhi jade and pure pill'', the domain master of the purple micro God domain should be willing to exchange it! After all, although the ''Bodhi jade clear pill'' is the supreme spiritual pill, it is used for healing. He doesn''t need it at all. "


    Lin Chen didn''t care whether he would take the initiative with the purple micro God domain. What he cared about was another point. He asked, "does the domain master of the purple micro God domain understand the law of fire?"


    Cassia was stunned by Lin Chen''s expectant eyes. She didn''t understand how Lin Chen cared about this.


    She shook her head. "As far as I know, he understands the law of thunder!"


    Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    Cassia thought for a while and added: "however, he is not the only Supreme Master in the purple micro divine realm. Among the other supreme masters, there may be the existence of understanding the law of fire."


    Lin Chen immediately looked happy!


    In my heart, I said that if there is a supreme person who understands the law of fire, it is actually quite good to have a conflict. After all, if people cooperate very well, it is always difficult for me to fight with them!


    After confirming that all the questions had been asked, Lin Chen killed Wu Yu and beat him to death, which also gave him a good time.


    "What are you going to do with the rest of these people? Do you want to find out those guys who beat the Shekui tribe and take them back to the Shekui tribe?" Lin Chen looks at the remaining members of the nechu tribe.


    The people of the nechu tribe were already terrified. When they heard this, some knelt down and begged for mercy, and some turned around and tried to escape. As a result, they felt an invisible force enveloping them like a chain, which made them unable to move and could not leave Lin Chen at all!


    Cassia shook her head, turned and walked out first. "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen showed a smile on his face. He followed up, walked beside cassia, and said with a straight face: "there is a saying from my ancestral star, that is, cutting the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind is blowing again! Are you sure you want to let them go, in case they retaliate in the future?"


    Cassia''s tone was flat: "then let them retaliate. In the long years of existence of the snake Kui tribe and in the process of my journey, I have never been afraid of any retaliation. If they still want to retaliate, let them become a sharpening stone for me to strengthen myself. It will not be too late to kill them then."


    "You are very confident!" Lin Chen smiled and blinked, "I like it."


    Cassia gave him a look of shame. This guy was the first one she knew who was classified as her own and dared to talk to her like this.


    "Next, please go to the purple micro divine realm with me. You and I came to the nechu tribe and helped me clean up the intruder in the Shekui tribe. I have all these feelings in mind. When I recover, I will repay you." Cassia whispered.


    Lin Chen shrugged casually: "just think that I''m here to repay you for your kindness. If it weren''t for the star moon ark you left to the earth, we people on earth would not be able to go this far."


    Cassia shook her head with a straight face: "at that time, I used the earth''s aura and the faint chaotic breath to heal the wound. It can be said that the earth was kind to me. What she did later was to repay the kindness. Therefore, the original thing was already clear.


    Now you have helped me a lot. What I owe you, I must pay it back if I change it. This is my principle! You may not, but I must not! "


    What Lin Chen did was not intended to be repaid by the other party. Seeing that Cassia had said this, he could not continue to refuse, and simply asked, "how are you going to pay it back?"


    "...." Cassia frowned. She had not thought about it. After thinking about it, she could not figure out the answer. She said, "how do you want me to pay it back?"


    Lin Chen looked at her up and down for a while, and said with a bad smile, "why don''t you think about making a promise directly?"


    Cassia''s expression froze.

 Chapter 4067

    "No, I''m just kidding you. Didn''t you talk to me all the way? Now that we''ve all arrived at the holy city of the purple micro realm, are you going to be a mute in front of me forever?"


    Walking in the crowded street, Lin Chen followed Cassia with a wry smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and they have finally arrived at Luocha City, the sacred city of Ziwei divine domain.


    Because of Lin Chen''s joke, along the way, cassia not only insisted on going her own way, but also didn''t even say a word to him. Lin Chen also understood that her joke was a bit too much.


    After all, although he and cassia have a relationship, they don''t spend much time together. It''s OK for him to joke occasionally, but if he jokes too much, it''s not very good.


    Cassia didn''t talk to him. On the one hand, it was because the guy was outspoken. On the other hand, it was because she knew that she couldn''t say anything about him.


    She didn''t really plan to stop talking to Lin Chen. Seeing that she arrived at her destination, Leng hum: "pay attention to what you say in the future! Don''t tell jokes. If it were someone else, I would have killed him!"


    Lin Chen subconsciously said, "if I wasn''t joking, I would be serious."


    Cassia blushed and spat at Lin Chen, "then you are a color embryo!"


    Lin Chen shrugged casually and said with a smile, "even if I''m a little lecherous, I won''t break the law. I haven''t done anything harmful."


    Cassia was speechless, so she could only come up with her old tricks again and stared at him in silence.


    A mother and daughter passed by. The little girl, who was held by her mother, bit the sweet food in her hand, and pointed to Lin Chen and cassia with the other hand, saying excitedly:


    "Mom! Look, look, there are a couple quarreling. They like quarreling as much as you and dad. Hee hee!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Lin Chen and cassia were in a daze, but also her mother was so embarrassed that she slapped the little girl on her ass, and the little girl burst into tears.


    Cassia blushed and hurried forward. After a while, she came to the gate of the palace.


    Her face was covered with a black veil, so people could not see her face clearly. Otherwise, at this time, people saw her slightly red cheeks, not to mention others. I''m afraid Lin Chen would be stunned.


    As for a small part of the snake''s tail exposed from her lower body, few people paid attention to it.


    Although there are a large number of human races in the purple micro divine realm, there are also many human shaped monsters and other special ethnic groups. Her appearance is not uncommon.


    "The imperial palace is an important place. People without permission are not allowed to come near!"


    Cassia and Lin Chen appeared in front of the gate. The guards on both sides of the gate immediately came forward and scolded them for leaving. Their attitude was very tough.


    As soon as the words were uttered, they felt that the ordinary looking Terran youth in front of them erupted a terrible pressure, which was a kind of crushing on the life level, and made their souls tremble and terrified to the extreme.


    "Big... You don''t know why you came here?"


    The Guard commander opened his mouth again, bent down and bowed his head. His voice was trembling and he was extremely respectful. His attitude changed so much that people were stunned.


    "We are here to find the leader of the Taiyi God domain. Take us to him." Lin Chen said.


    "This..." the Guard commander hesitated. Although the people in front of him gave him a terrible feeling, he would be severely punished if he randomly took people to see the domain leader.


    Cassia said, "go and tell your domain leader that Cassia of the snake Kui tribe came to him for something."


    The Guard commander glanced at Cassia with gratitude and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, you two. I''ll report to the domain master now!"


    He turned around and left in a hurry. After a while, he returned to Lin Chen and cassia with a more respectful tone: "come with me, Lord. He is waiting for you in the hall."


    The rest of the guards watched Lin Chen and cassia go away with awe and curiosity. The only big people they could see were the domain master.


    "Snake Kui tribe, how does it sound familiar?" A guard whispered.


    "I also feel familiar. Ah! I remember! The snake Kui tribe is being pursued by the Taiyi divine realm -"


    Another guard patted his forehead, said half of what he said, immediately shut up, turned pale, and looked at the others. An older guard said:


    "Since the domain master received them, we didn''t hear what they said just now. If we want to send this woman to the Taiyi God domain, it''s also the domain master''s business. It''s not up to us to discuss!"


    The others nodded and said yes.


    The imperial palace of the purple micro divine realm is as large as a city. The Guard commander is a cultivator in the Taoist realm, and he travels very fast. However, even so, it still takes a short time to reach the main hall where the master of the purple micro divine realm is located.


    When passing by a palace not far away, cassia glanced into the palace and saw something wonderful in her eyes, because the scenery inside was really beautiful!


    In the courtyard, a strange tree is planted.


    The trunk is blood red, the leaves are blood red, and even the flowers are blood red.


    Hundreds of meters high, the whole body is carved like red crystal. It shines red light in the sun. It is beautiful and dazzling. Even though Cassia has a wide range of knowledge, she can''t help but marvel at this rare tree. She just feels that this tree has a kind of weird beauty.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Cassia found that Lin Chen''s face became very ugly when he saw the blood red trees.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer her, and suddenly turned around and walked towards the palace.


    Cassia looked suspicious. She didn''t know what was going on, but she also followed.


    The leader of the guard, who led the way in front of them, did not find that they had disappeared from behind and were still walking towards the front


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cassia followed Lin Chen to the courtyard full of blood red giant trees. When she looked at this strange tree closely, she found that the inside of this tree had a vein like blood vessels, transmitting blood red liquid, like blood.


    Lin Chen looked at the blood red giant tree in front of him, and his eyes were full of disgust!


    "What''s wrong with these trees?" Cassia wondered.


    "Blood ghost tree! One of the most disgusting alchemy materials in the world! Which bastard is planting this kind of thing!"


    Lin Chen frowned and kicked over a huge tree in front of her. When Cassia saw the situation under the tree, Rao was almost shocked by her nature!

 Chapter 4068

    At the bottom of the giant tree, there are several metal cages of about the same size that can be stuffed into an adult. The surface of the cage is wrapped with blood red roots, and the inside is incomplete human corpses.


    Some people seem to have been dead for only a few days. Their faces are extremely twisted and ferocious, full of fear and resentment. If they are timid, they will faint at the sight.


    Cassia was not timid, but when she saw the picture, the mutilated bodies, the soil dyed crimson by the blood, and the red liquid in the trunk of the blood ghost tree, she felt a bit creepy and almost screamed.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Why are these people buried under the tree after being killed? Also, you just said that this is the blood ghost tree. Is there anything special about the blood ghost tree?"


    Cassia looks at Lin Chen. From Lin Chen''s reaction, she guesses that Lin Chen should know what''s going on.


    Lin Chen looked at the incomplete corpses in the cage below and said in a deep voice, "not after they were killed and buried underground, but directly buried them alive."


    Cassia looked at the mutilated bodies in the cage again. She also thought that if they were buried after being killed, why should they be locked in the metal cage?


    It is clear that people are still alive when they are buried, so they will be locked in metal cages to prevent them from escaping!


    After figuring this out, she looked at the dazzling blood ghost trees, but she didn''t feel any better. She felt that these huge trees were ferocious ogres, who absorbed the nutrients of living people to expand themselves?


    And in this process, how painful should the people buried alive be?


    It is simply purgatory on earth!


    "The blood ghost tree has extremely harsh growth conditions. It can only grow by feeding on the flesh and soul of living creatures. The blood ghost flower it produces is a kind of precious alchemy material, which can be used to refine a variety of top-grade divine pills!


    Although the blood ghost tree makes me feel sick, the most disgusting thing for me is the person who planted the blood ghost tree! Feeding the blood ghost tree with living creatures, the blood, flesh and soul will be slowly swallowed by the roots of the blood ghost tree. The pain of this process is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    "It''s hateful to use living people as nourishment for trees!"


    Cassia also showed some indignation and pondered, "since the blood ghost tree was openly planted in the courtyard, it means that the person who planted the blood ghost tree is not afraid of being known by others, but also has a high probability that he should be the owner of the palace!"


    She looks at Lin Chen and finds that Lin Chen forces her eyes and is silent.


    Suddenly he realized that Lin Chen should be exploring everything in the palace with the help of divine thoughts!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The underground prison with humid air is filled with a strong smell of blood. From time to time, there are various sharp voices, such as begging for mercy, or scolding, or crying, which makes people shudder.


    In one of the cells, a pair of Terran men and women were kneeling on the ground. The woman was constantly shaking because of fear. The man kowtowed desperately and begged:


    "My Lord, please let us go! Please, my wife and I still have old parents to take care of. If we don''t go back, they won''t survive. Please, have mercy on us!"


    In front of them, there was a guy who was very similar to people, but more like a monster.


    He is tall, more than two meters, with bulging muscles and an ugly face. He has purple skin. When he grins, he can see the sharp teeth like wild animals in his mouth.


    "Originally, I was going to feed you to the blood ghost tree today, but just now I heard you comforting your wife, saying that as long as you were there, you would protect her?"


    The purple monster clapped and joked on his face, "moved! I was so moved. I didn''t expect that you still have the heart to comfort others in this situation. For the sake of your deep love for your wife, I would like to give you two a chance to live!"


    The Terran couple were delighted at the speech and looked at the purple monster with eager eyes.


    The purple monster showed a cat and mouse smile in his eyes. He threw a knife in front of them and said:


    "Since it is a chance to live, naturally only one of you can live. Whoever picks up this knife and kills the other, I will spare his life!"


    Before the meeting, their expressions solidified, and the smile on the purple monster''s face immediately became more brilliant.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing. Many monks have some ways to delight themselves, and his entertainment is to torture these weak and humble human beings, break their beauty, and enjoy the pleasure of dominating everything!


    He has decided that when one of the two people in front of him kills the other, he will kill the other when he or she thinks he or she is saved. In this way, he or she will experience the despair of falling from heaven to hell for convenience!


    Thinking of this, the purple monster was even more excited and thought it was a good fun.


    At this time, he saw the man in front of him and picked up the knife.


    "Good! That''s it. Kill her! Kill her and you will be saved. It''s just a woman. As long as you live, you can go and find another one. Only living can have a future. If you die, everything will be over!"


    The purple monster smiled with a bewitching voice, like a demon whispering.


    The man thrust the handle of the knife into his wife''s hand, then grabbed his wife''s hand and stabbed him in the throat!


    The purple monster''s face darkened.


    "No!" The woman screamed and struggled desperately. The knife did not pierce the man''s throat, leaving a shallow scar on the man''s neck.


    "No. No!" The woman was in tears and shook her head desperately. Her voice choked. She couldn''t say a complete sentence. She just kept repeating. She didn''t want to kill each other.


    The man picked up the knife thrown on the ground by the woman and stabbed it in his throat!


    "Shit! It''s disgusting! I told you to kill each other, not to kill yourself. Obviously, I''m just two waste people, humble human beings, and I''m not afraid of death. I''m going to vomit!"


    The purple monster kicked the man out.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The man fell on the wall and vomited blood after falling to the ground. The woman ran to him with a distressed face and cried loudly. She looked like a crazy female beast. She picked up a knife and rushed to the purple monster!


    "I''ll fight with you!" The woman screamed.


    "Die!" The purple monster grinned grimly.


    "No!" The man lying on the ground uttered a cry of despair.


    It was a close call. When the huge palm of the purple monster wanted to pat on the woman''s head, the woman disappeared in front of him out of thin air!

 Chapter 4069

    "Who are you?"


    The purple monster was shocked. In front of him, a celebrity youth appeared. The woman was beside the youth. It was obvious that she had been saved by the youth just now.


    To his surprise, the young man came and saved the woman, but he didn''t notice anything in the whole process!


    When he came back to himself, he seemed to feel that his words were not powerful enough, and said coldly, "where did you come from? Dare to take care of my affairs. Are you tired of living?"


    "You planted the blood ghost tree outside?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The purple monster was stunned and sneered: "you have some knowledge and even know the blood ghost tree. Yes, I planted it. All the people in this prison are the nourishment I prepared for the blood ghost tree. The blood ghost flower can be used to refine pills. In addition, it is very consistent with the skills I have cultivated. Taking it directly also has a great effect on improving my realm!


    In short, I need a lot of blood ghost flowers. These guys, with their cheap lives, helped me a little bit. It''s their honor! "


    When all the people in the prison heard what he said, they were all gnashing their teeth with hate, but they had nothing to do with him.


    "I''m just asking you if you planted it. You have a lot of nonsense." Lin Chen said.


    The purple monster said angrily, "boy, don''t be too wild! Your strength should not be weak, but do you know I am -"


    Poof!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and stabbed his eyebrows.


    The purple monster''s expression was frozen. In a short breath, its vitality was annihilated!


    With a wave of his arm, Lin Chen cut off his head and put it in his hand.


    This scene was so abrupt that all the people on the scene could not react, and they were numb.


    Some of them did expect the mysterious strongman who suddenly appeared to be able to clean up the purple monster, but no one thought that the purple monster would be killed in a flash!


    This guy is an immortal strong man. How could he look so vulnerable?


    Another figure appeared in the prison. It was cassia, who was one step slower than Lin Chen. Seeing the scene in front of her, she had understood that the purple monster was the culprit who planted the blood ghost tree. After seeing the appearance of the purple monster, her face became a little dignified.


    "He is a member of the royal family of the purple sky realm!"


    "Royal family of purple micro divine realm?" Lin Chen looks at her.


    Kasita''s face was heavy, and he nodded: "Kalou, the leader of the purple micro God domain, is not human. He came from a special ethnic group called ziluocha. The ziluocha people have few members, and they are all members of the royal family of the purple micro God domain. This guy looks exactly like the ziluocha people I know!"


    Lin Chen frowned. He was not afraid of the Revenge of the ziluocha family, but killed the guy himself. It was estimated that Cassia''s plan to trade with the master of the purple micro divine realm would not work.


    Cassia also thought of this and didn''t blame Lin Chen, saying: "damn this guy, it''s nothing if you kill him. But the original plan seems to need to be adjusted.


    Once Kalou knew that we had killed his people, let alone a deal, it was estimated that he would immediately join forces with other supreme masters in the purple micro realm to attack us. "


    She looked at Lin Chen: "what should we do next? Do you have any ideas?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "it''s easy. Anyway, we have entered the imperial palace now, so we can just rush to the treasure house of the purple micro God domain and take the ''Bodhi jade clear pill'' before they react!"


    "Er..." Cassia was a little silly. She didn''t expect Lin Chen''s so-called method to be so simple and rough.


    In fact, after learning that the purple skin monster was a royal family in the purple micro God domain, Lin Chen, together with him, didn''t have any good feelings for all the people of the purple Luosha family, including Kalou!


    The purple monster planted the blood ghost tree in the courtyard. It was impossible for Kalou not to know this, but he obviously did not stop it!


    It is estimated that the people who are being held here know that Kalou also knows about it. He has not stopped it either!


    Lin Chen didn''t like the guy who did this kind of inhumane thing at all. Now he knows that the other party is still an alien. In this way, how could he be polite to the other party if he was an alien who hurt the human race!


    "That''s it. Let''s go directly to the treasure house to confirm whether there is a Bodhi jade pill in the treasure house!" Lin Chen has already made up his mind.


    At this time, the people in prison heard that Lin Chen and cassia were about to leave. Many people knelt down and begged them to take them with them.


    However, there are also some people who are desperate and understand that since the other party has to go to the treasure house to rob things, it is absolutely impossible to drag their feet with others!


    And staying here, waiting for the arrival of the ziluocha clan, is undoubtedly a dead end.


    "My Lord, I beg you to leave with my wife. Save her life! As for me, I will not drag you down. As long as you save my wife, if there is an afterlife, I will be an ox and a horse for you and repay you for your great kindness!"


    The man who was kicked out by the purple monster looked at Lin Chen with a pleading face. When he spoke, his mouth was still vomiting blood.


    "No! I will never live alone. If I want to die, we will die together. I don''t want to live alone!" His wife hugged him by the arm, with tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to part with him at all.


    Lin Chen looked at the man and said with a smile, "I''m going to save everyone, including you, from the treasure of space. Are you sure you want to stay here alone?"


    Hearing this, the people in the prison looked ecstatic.


    The man was startled, his face full of joy, and shook his head desperately.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and cassia appeared in the courtyard again.


    Lin Chen threw one thing in his hand at the blood ghost trees in front of him. It was the head of the purple monster!


    "This guy has been killed by me. Rest in peace."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Gone! Why did people suddenly disappear? Oh, what happened to those two people? They can lose people if they follow me behind my back?"


    The Guard commander finally found that Lin Chen and cassia were missing. He was busy looking for them along the way. At this time, he saw the courtyard of a palace in the distance and lit a black flame.


    The huge blood red trees withered in the black flames and turned into ashes!


    "Well... That''s the palace of Lord Kaluli. How could it be on fire?"


    The Guard commander was so shocked that he hurried to steal there. Kaluli was the most popular young man among the ziluosha family. If something happened to him, the domain leader would be furious. Maybe even his own doorkeeper would be implicated!

 Chapter 4070

    In the magnificent hall, there are many bodyguards wearing gold armour on both sides. Each bodyguard has a mountain like breath, and obviously has unusual strength.


    With purple skin, ugly appearance and white temples, Kalou sat on the throne.


    Standing in front of him was a tall and thin middle-aged man, whose face was similar to that of him. He was also a member of the ziluosha family and another Supreme Master of the purple micro realm.


    "It''s said that the queen of the snake Kui tribe was seriously injured and wanted by Taiyi divine realm. It''s strange that she came to us instead of hiding well.


    Although we ziluocha have no grudges with their snake Kui tribe, we have nothing to do with it. What does she want to do here? "


    The tall and thin middle-aged man seemed to be talking to himself, or communicating with the Kalou on the throne. His face was full of curiosity and confusion.


    Kalou''s voice was low: "I was thinking about this issue after I learned that she was coming. It''s not difficult to guess. If you were her, what would you like to do now?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man didn''t even want to take a detour: "it''s natural to cure the injury and restore strength!"


    As soon as his words were uttered, he showed a sudden look. "Do you think that she came for the ''Bodhi jade pill''?"


    "Not surprisingly, it should be so. Besides, since she came in through the gate and sent someone to report to me, she obviously wanted to make a deal with me."


    Kalou''s voice was as calm as a calm lake. There was no joy or anger. No one could judge what was in his mind from his voice. Did he welcome or reject Cassia''s arrival?


    "Grandpa, you want to meet her. Are you going to make this deal with her?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man asked tentatively and said with some worry, "I''m afraid that if we make a deal with her, this matter will be known by the Taiyi realm, and we will also become a thorn in the side of the Taiyi realm!


    Although, as long as we are more careful, the Taiyi divine realm may not know. But we are not afraid of tenthousand, just in case, if it is known by the Taiyi divine realm, it is very likely that we will face a disaster of extinction! "


    Kalou said slowly, "in that case, why don''t you make a deal with her first, get the benefits, and then sell her to the Taiyi God realm?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was stunned, and immediately said with a laugh: "my grandfather is wise! Is it possible that Cassia is out of her mind? She is seriously injured and her strength is not as good as before. She dares to come here! What is the difference between her and a three-year-old child, who swaggers through the market with a treasure?"


    "If you think there is something wrong with her brain, then there is a high probability that you, not him, will be the one who has something wrong with her brain!" Kalou''s voice was cold and he reprimanded very impolitely.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man''s smile froze and his face was chatty.


    "Don''t look down on her just because she is a woman!" said Kalou in a deep voice. "As long as anyone can become supreme, his brain will be absolutely fine, unless he is arrogant or blinded by interests. If she dares to come here, she will probably rely on it."


    The tall and thin middle-aged man flattered and said with a smile, "she just has so much to depend on. When she comes to you, you can only lead her by the nose! This time, she will never come back."


    This time, Kalou didn''t scold him, showing an enigmatic smile.


    "Lord domain leader! Lord domain leader, great events are bad. Great events are bad!"


    A flustered voice came from the outside. Kalou frowned and looked around. He saw the Guard commander who had recently informed him that Cassia was coming and ran into the hall with a pale face.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered!" Kalou said coldly, "didn''t I ask you to bring the queen of the snake Kui tribe? What about the people?"


    "He... The two of them are missing!"


    The Guard commander looked worried. "This is not the most important thing. Just now I saw that Lord Kaluli''s palace was on fire and the huge blood red trees in the courtyard were burning black flames. I searched in the palace, but I didn''t find Lord Kaluli. Instead, I found... In the prison under his palace..."


    "What do you find? Don''t falter!" Tall and thin middle-aged people drink cold.


    One of the Guard commander''s spirits trembled and said: "I found Lord Kaluli''s headless body! It must be his body, and there was his token on it! He... He was killed!"


    In the hall, there was instant silence!


    Even the bodyguards standing on both sides looked at this side in dismay and suspected that there was something wrong with their ears!


    "Cassia disappeared and lie''er was killed?"


    Kaluoli''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to drop ink. Let alone him, anyone with a normal mind could guess that kaluolie''s accident was definitely related to the missing Cassia!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is that the treasure house?"


    "Yes."


    The lackluster bodyguard, after answering Lin Chen''s questions, stopped talking, just like a puppet with a string.


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at the palace not far away. The treasure house itself was a palace. Its area was much larger than that of Kaluli''s palace.


    "There must be a lot of good things in such a large treasure house?" Lin Chen looked expectant.


    Seeing him like this, cassia felt a little funny and said to him, "don''t have a dream. There are naturally a lot of things in it. Just take some out. For ordinary people, it is indeed a treasure. But for you and me in the middle of the supreme realm, most of the things in it have no value at all.


    I now doubt that even if the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' is still in the purple micro divine realm, it may be carried by Kalou. It is too precious to be put in the treasure house! "


    "We''ve all come to the gate. There''s no need to worry about it. Do you have it or not? You''ll know when you go in?" Lin Chen shrugged casually, very optimistic.


    "Do you really want to break in so hard?" Cassia still hesitated.


    She was speechless. This guy was so optimistic. If Kalou and other supreme masters of Ziwei divine realm came before they left, it would not be so easy to leave at that time!


    "He should be very confident about his speed. He thinks that even if Kalou comes, he can escape from Kalou! In the same realm, even if he could not defeat Kalou, he was only at the bottom of the middle level of the supreme realm, but if he was determined to run for his life, Kalou would not be so easy to keep him. I can hide in the treasure of space on him, so as not to take off his hind legs. "


    Cassia thinks she has a clear idea of Lin Chen''s idea, which is why she didn''t object to taking risks with Lin Chen!

 Chapter 4071

    Before Cassia could wait for Lin Chen to respond, she heard a cold cry from a distance, dull as the roar of a beast.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here stealthily?"


    With a jump in her heart, she turned around and saw a man-shaped monster coming this way.


    The monster was tall and red skinned, but at least the body was still human. It had a pig''s head.


    It''s not a joke. What''s on the neck is really an ugly pig''s head. It''s like connecting the pig''s head to people''s neck.


    Cassia immediately understood that it should be a monster transformed into human form, but such an ugly monster is rare after it is transformed into human form.


    There are three supreme masters in the purple micro God domain. Two of them, including the domain master, are members of the purple Luosha family. The third Supreme Master is not a member of the purple Luosha family, but was recruited.


    It is Zhutong!


    He was in the palace and had fun with some beauties sent up by the people below. If other people dared to disturb him at this time, he would be severely punished by his hot temper.


    However, when he learned that it was the domain leader Jia loupei who asked him to go to the hall, he had no choice but to obey.


    As a result, I saw a man and a woman whispering in the treasure house, and a guard with dull eyes was standing beside me. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    When Cassia looked at him, he also looked at Cassia.


    At the moment when he saw Cassia''s ice blue eyes, he was stunned: "what beautiful eyes! I have seen countless beauties, but I have never seen them before. A single pair of eyes can be so magical, gorgeous and attractive!"


    His little eyes were full of greed and excitement. He forgot that he was coming to trouble these two people just now. He stared at cassia and said:


    "Beauty, take off your veil and let me see how beautiful you really are! As long as other parts of your face can match these eyes, it is absolutely beautiful. From today on, you will follow me and I will treat you well!"


    Although Cassia was seriously injured, resulting in poor perception, the annoying guy in front of her was a little lower than her. In addition, she was on full alert at the moment and felt the breath of the other person at the first time, so she quickly judged that this pig headed monster was an early stage of the supreme realm.


    She didn''t answer each other. Her face was dignified and she said to Lin Chen, "be careful! This guy -"


    Half of the time, he realized that since he had sensed the other side''s realm, Lin Chen didn''t need to remind himself. He stopped talking, and he was still worried.


    She doesn''t doubt that Lin Chen can clean up the guy in front of her.


    The problem is that if you start, it will lead to the arrival of Kalou and other supreme masters. It is undoubtedly impossible to break into the treasure house and take away the "Bodhi jade and pure pill"!


    Seeing that Cassia ignored her, Zhu Tong immediately cooled down.


    Since he became the Supreme Master of the purple micro divine realm, any woman who saw him was respectful and tried to please him. She would never dare to say no. this woman ignored herself. Damn it!


    But it would be a pity if such a woman were killed.


    Just let her know how powerful she is, and she will naturally give in!


    He turned to look at Lin Chen. His ugly face became more ferocious. A terrible pressure poured out of him and shrouded Lin Chen. Facing a man, there was no need to be polite!


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with her? If she''s a man, you won''t be from now on! If you''re just friends or relatives with her, please help me persuade her to take off her veil. If she becomes my woman, you''ll certainly benefit." Zhutong is domineering.


    Lin Chen Yang raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what are my benefits? Cut off your pig''s head and stew it for me. Are you going to fry it or braised it?"


    Cassia''s mouth was slightly cocked under her veil. She just felt that this guy was really good at killing people.


    Zhu Tong turned black and said in a cold voice, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I know. The Supreme Master of the purple micro divine realm, why, am I wrong?" Lin Chen pretended to be surprised.


    "You... You know my identity and dare to talk to me like that?"


    Zhu Tong was shocked. Even though he had been dazzled by beauty, he still felt something was wrong.


    The two men had guessed who they were at the beginning, but they were not afraid at all. They not only dared to ignore their own words, but even dared to ridicule them in turn.


    Either they are angry and have problems, or they are confident and fearless!


    Zhu Tong''s eyes looked at Lin Chen, and suddenly he could not help shivering. He found that this guy was looking at his own eyes with a bit of greed and desire!


    The look in his eyes was almost the same as when he saw a beautiful woman!


    He trembled with fear. What''s the matter? This guy is interested in me?


    "I not only know that you are the Supreme Master of the purple micro divine realm, but also feel your proximity before you come here. What you understand is the law of fire, right?"


    Lin Chen was like a hawk staring at his prey. When he spoke, his face was a little excited.


    At this moment, not to mention all the links, even Cassia felt a little strange.


    I''m afraid that whoever sees Lin Chen staring at an ugly pig head with an excited face will get goose bumps and wonder if he has any quirks.


    "Roar -!"


    This time, Zhu Tong did not answer.


    He roared, the space vibrated, and the violent and hot breath burst out from him. He rushed to Lin Chen like a flaming comet, and a mace like weapon appeared in his hand, hitting Lin Chen. Everywhere he passed, the space burst!


    He didn''t know what was going on. Why did the boy know he was coming, and he was still waiting for himself to appear, and he looked excited?


    Although he looks like a pig, his brain reacts very quickly.


    Since you don''t understand it, you simply don''t think about it. You want to take advantage of the other party''s inattention and take it down. At that time, no matter what you want to know, you can easily ask!


    However, in front of Lin Chen, his wishful thinking was doomed to fail.


    Lin Chen''s right hand ignited a black flame. Just as the mace was about to hit his forehead, he waved his right hand with a puff, and directly cut off his right arm at a speed that made all channels unable to react!


    Clatter!


    Zhutong''s right arm, along with his weapon, fell to the ground.


    The ground is covered with blood!


    Zhu Tong screamed out, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    With his only left arm, he covered the wound on his shoulder, looked at Lin Chen in horror, and said in a trembling voice, "you... Who are you? There is no such person as you in the imperial palace!"


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Chen in front of him. His body turned into a flame and disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 4072

    Zhutong immediately released his mind and wanted to determine Lin Chen''s position. However, he could not feel Lin Chen''s breath at all. He was scared to death and was about to use his defense.


    Poof!


    A long black gun, burning black flames, pierced him from behind and pierced his chest.


    Zhu Tong looked down at the spear stabbed from his chest and his eyes were round!


    The strength gap between the two sides was so big that he was defeated by Lin Chen before he even had time to show his means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Before he could beg for mercy, the dark flame swallowed him up. His tall body was burned into black ashes before long. However, the sky swallowing dragon fire did not disappear and turned into a black fireball. It was still burning. It seemed that something invisible to the naked eye was burning.


    With the death of Zhu Tong, the power in his body became food for swallowing the sky and the dragon.


    After a while, Lin Chen looked at the far sky, frowned and said in a deep voice, "there are two supreme smells coming here. One is the middle stage of the supreme realm, and the other is the early stage of the supreme realm!"


    Cassia was startled, unable to keep calm, and had guessed who was coming.


    "The man in the middle of the supreme realm is definitely Kalou. He is the only one in the whole purple and micro realm! The movement just now really brought him here."


    She said reluctantly, "now it seems that we can only leave quickly. As for the search for ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'', we can only leave here and discuss. Otherwise, when he arrives, we may not be able to leave if we want to! What''s more, as you said, he is accompanied by another Supreme Master!"


    "Run away before he arrives?"


    "Yes! This is the safest way!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. At this time, Tianlong Yan''s devouring of energy ended. He turned into a black fire dragon and flew back to his body.


    Cassia thought that Lin Chen didn''t answer, but accepted his proposal. As a result, Lin Chen clenched his right hand and punched the treasure house in the distance!


    Boom!


    With this punch.


    The space in front first became distorted, and then the black flame, like a wave, rushed out of Lin Chen''s fist like a mighty river towards the treasure house!


    At the sight of this scene, cassia was numb.


    "It''s OK to leave, but in any case, you should get the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' first, and then leave!"


    Lin Chen also did not care about the operation of the skill. He accelerated the absorption and transformation of the energy from the various channels in his body, and planned to seize the things first.


    Naturally, he did not want to destroy the treasure house directly.


    This kind of important place is definitely bounded by array or dominated by the strong. It can''t be easily destroyed, and he just punches casually without using his full strength.


    Sure enough!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When the flaming river was about to hit the treasure house.


    Below the treasure house, there is a bright purple light. There is a layer of purple between the heaven and the earth. Dozens of thunder columns burst out from the underground of the palace in all directions, up to the sky and into the sky!


    A huge bowl like an inverted buckle, a barrier formed by lightning, enveloped the whole palace.


    Next second.


    Dozens of huge lightning pillars turned into dozens of ferocious lightning giants with weapons in their hands. They reached hundreds of meters high and came to Lin Chen at the same time. They roared like fierce animals when they were enraged.


    However, dozens of lightning giants were smashed by the black flame river before they rushed to Lin Chen.


    The energy of the black flame river was also consumed. It hit the lightning barrier and produced ripples, but it didn''t break the barrier!


    Lin Chen sees this and throws the Xuanyuan gun!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the lightning barrier. The lightning barrier was like glass, smashing with a bang.


    After that, Xuanyuan gun flew back to Lin Chen like a swimming fish.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the important place of Ziwei divine domain!"


    A roar came from the treasure house. Soon, a human shadow flew out.


    It was a ziluocha clan. He was surrounded by lightning, with long hair and a long halberd. If the God of thunder came down to earth, Lin Chen was disappointed to see him.


    "It''s just that the immortal realm is full. What you understand is not the law of fire."


    Jia loujing''s eyes fell on Lin Chen. He had just seen the Xuanyuan gun flying back to Lin Chen''s hands, so he determined that it was this guy who destroyed the border of the treasure house.


    If he can be entrusted with an important task to guard here, his status in the purple micro divine realm is naturally not low. He is only below the three supremacies. He is the top existence in the great circle of immortality.


    Seeing the other party seeing himself, he not only didn''t panic at all, but also looked disapproving. He was so angry that his brain was almost smoking, and he shouted:


    "Boy, give me your name! I won''t kill nobody! Who are you? If you dare to break into the treasure house, do you want to die?"


    Lin Chen looks indifferent. He clenches his right hand and blows it out!


    Boom!


    The invisible wave bumped into Jia loujing and made his mouth bleed. His chest sank. The whole person looked like a ball kicked out!


    Lin Chen grabbed it in the air, and it seemed that jialoujing was dragged by an invisible chain and was pulled into his hand.


    "What did you just say? Who is in a hurry to die, you or me?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Cassia looked at Jia loujing sympathetically. This guy dared to talk big in front of Lin Chen, a violent maniac. Didn''t he want to beat him?


    Jia loujing felt that he was in pain and was about to crack, and his eyes were dark. His dignity and pride had dissipated, leaving only infinite panic.


    "You... Who are you and why are you trespassing on the important place of our purple micro God domain? You are the Supreme Master, but our domain master is more powerful than you. If he comes later, you will never come to a good end. I advise you -"


    Jia loujing has judged that this man is absolutely a supreme master, whose strength is far above his own, but he can''t understand that even the Supreme Master has no confidence to break into the treasure house!


    He decided that the other party would be afraid of the domain master, so he immediately moved Kalou out.


    In exchange, it was Lin Chen''s cold words: "if you talk nonsense again, my next punch will hit your forehead and shake away the origin of your soul!"


    Jia loujing was so scared that he shut up.


    "You are in charge of guarding here, aren''t you?" Lin Chen said.


    Jialoujing didn''t want to answer, but under Lin Chen''s cold eyes, he could only nod honestly.


    Lin Chen said, "I ask you, is there a ''Bodhi jade pill'' in the treasure house? As long as you take me there, I will take the pill and let you go!"


    Cassia looked expectant.


    "The supreme spiritual pill, Bodhi jade pure pill?"


    Jialoujing was stunned. Obviously, he knew something about the "Bodhi jade elixir" and quickly shook his head and said, "there is no" Bodhi jade elixir "in the treasure house!"

 Chapter 4073

    "No ''Bodhi jade elixir''?" Cassia''s eyes darkened and her disappointment was reflected in her words.


    Lin Chen screwed up his eyebrows and stared at Jia loujing, with a cold flash in his eyes: "since there is nothing we want, there is no need to keep you!"


    With that, a black flame sprang up in his right hand and spread towards kaloujing.


    Jialoujing felt a strong sense of terror at the bottom of his heart. He felt that he was only one step away from death. He was frightened and said, "don''t kill me! There is really no ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' in the treasure house. That''s because the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' was carried by our grandfather, the Lord, in his space ring. Even if I am willing to give the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' to him


    Here you are. You can''t do it! "


    Lin Chen was so happy that he slapped his backhand on his face!


    PA!


    A bang!


    Jialoujing''s face was sunken and several teeth fell off. Lin Chen sneered: "how many times did you score in a sentence? You want to come to your grandfather and ask him for credit. You said that you would rather die than surrender at the beginning and didn''t tell us about the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' on him? Shut up


    BA is very strict? "


    PA!


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face again.


    "If you were strict with me, I wouldn''t beat you like that! I hate a guy like you. He''s obviously a soft bone and likes to pretend to be tough. I''m sorry!"


    When Cassia heard that the "Bodhi jade Qingdan" was on Kalou, as she had previously guessed, she was surprised and delighted.


    There is really a "Bodhi jade clear pill" in the purple micro divine realm. Naturally, it is a happy thing. The problem is that the pill is on Kalou, which means that it is difficult to get the pill!


    In her opinion, Lin Chen''s strength was at the bottom of the same rank, and he also had the strength to escape from Jia Lou.


    It is no doubt impossible to snatch things from Kalou!


    Cassia looks at Lin Chen and is about to tell Lin Chen to leave here first and then make plans for the next step. As a result, she hears the sound of thunder in the far air!


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The sound is earth shaking and makes people''s eardrums buzzing.


    Two purple thunderbolts flew from the far sky. In the blink of an eye, they came to Lin Chen and cassia and stopped in the middle of the sky. They were the Lord of the purple micro God domain, Kalou, and another Supreme Master.


    Cassia sank in her heart, leaned against Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "quickly bring me into your space treasure, and then run away! Don''t love war!"


    "No hurry." Lin Chen looked at the two people in the air.


    "Laozu! Laozu save me!" When Jia loujing saw Jia louping, he was like a drowning man who saw a straw. "He destroyed the array boundary around the treasure house. He came to rob things. He was thinking of ''Bodhi jade Qingdan''


    Galujing looked at galujing, whose face was full of blood, and his face became more gloomy. His eyes fell on Lin Chen. He already knew that this young man of the human race should be Cassia''s courage to come here!


    "Did you kill Kaluli?" Jia loupei looked down at Lin Chen from a high position. His tone was flat, but it was cold. "Who is Kaluli?" Lin Chen thought for a while and suddenly said, "you mean the guy who planted the blood ghost tree in the yard? Yes! I killed him! Not only he, but also a pig head man. In the early days of the supreme realm, he came to me for trouble and was also killed by me


    I was killed! Are you going to avenge them? "


    Jialoujing, who was held in his hand, was like falling into an ice cave, stiff all over.


    That''s all. Even the Supreme Master of all communications was... Killed by this man?


    He regretted it to the extreme. He knew it was so good to find a place to hide. Why should he go to this boy to beg for hardship!


    Kalou and the other Supreme Master beside him looked a bit ugly.


    They sensed that someone was doing something here, so they came here. But not surprisingly, one of the breath was all tongs!


    As a result, when I came here, I didn''t see any communication at all.


    In their hearts, they already had a guess. At this time, Lin Chen said it himself and had to accept the fact that Zhu Tong really died at the hands of the other party!


    "Damn Terran imp, you dare to kill the Supreme Master of our purple micro divine realm. This is definitely not the end. Not only you, but also the entire Shekui tribe will be destroyed! No one can save you!"


    Another supreme man, a tall, thin, middle-aged man beside Jia loupei, directly scolded Lin Chen. His eyes were cold and he wanted to kill Lin Chen immediately.


    "Since you want to kill me so much, why don''t you do it?" Lin Chen looked at him and joked.


    "Don''t be complacent! You''re dead today. You won''t laugh right away!"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man snorted coldly. His strength was stronger than that of Zhu Tong, but not much. Zhu Tong died at the hands of the other party. He didn''t dare to deal with Lin Chen alone.


    However, the domain leader was also nearby. He didn''t worry about anything at all. In his eyes, Lin Chen was already a dead man.


    Kalou was not as angry as he was. On the contrary, he was very calm. At least he looked calm on the surface. His face was a little gloomy, but Gu Jing had no waves.


    He looked at cassia and said, "you came here to make a deal with me at first. Why did you suddenly change your mind and kill my people?"


    Jialoupei also wants to kill Lin Chen immediately, but he really doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly changes his mind and plans to rob Lin Chen?


    If you want to rob hard, why don''t you sneak in at the beginning, and you can''t do it with the opponent''s ability to kill all the generals!


    Why do you have to tell yourself that they are coming?


    Seeing that Lin Chen had no objection, cassia told what had happened in the Kaluli palace. After hearing this, Kalou was stunned and said: "you changed your mind and ventured into the treasure house. It''s not because you have enough confidence. It''s just because Kalou took some human beings as nourishment for the blood ghost tree? Just for the sake of a group of strength


    Humble human beings? "


    He seemed to hear something incredible. He just laughed and laughed. He gave a cold hum: "absurd! It''s ridiculous!"


    "This is a reason I never thought of. For a group of humble human beings, you are the most stupid and pathetic of all the supreme masters I have ever seen!"


    Speaking of the back, the voice of Kalou became colder and colder.


    He can''t believe that there is a supreme power in the world. He is so stupid that he is willing to take himself in for a group of humble human beings? In his eyes, Lin Chen is already a dead man, and cassia will be handed over to the Taiyi divine realm by him!

 Chapter 4074

    The weak are like ants, and their lives are as humble as grass!


    This is the thought of many strong men. Lin Chen was not interested in arguing with Jia loupei. He stared at him and asked, "is the ''Bodhi jade pill'' in your hand?"


    "That''s right. Why, is it difficult? Up to now, you still have a delusion to take the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan'' from me? Do you know what the situation is between you two now?" Jia loupeng was dumbfounded.


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man, hissing scornfully at his mouth.


    Boom!


    The bottom of Lin Chen''s feet exploded and turned into a black streamer. He was holding a long gun and the target was pointing at jialoupei.


    Now that it has been determined that the pill is on him, there is no need to say anything more. Just grab it.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive!"


    Cassia didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so impulsive that he didn''t choose to run away. Instead, he took the initiative. Isn''t this a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?


    She just felt that her eyes were black and she sighed in her heart, "it''s over!"


    With disdain in his eyes, he pointed at Lin Chen.


    Bang -!


    The space behind him was like a broken mirror, making a loud noise. Purple thunder and lightning, like a whip tens of meters long, beat hard at Lin Chen, sending out a breath of destruction that made people scared to death.


    "If you fight with me, you can match it?" Leng Leng Road, Kalou.


    "What a more than dead thing!" The eyes of tall and thin middle-aged people are full of ridicule.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen burst out a terrible smell. The hot and violent air waves centered on him rushed in all directions. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand waved forward, and the thunder and lightning that hit him were like smashed crystals, which turned into thunder and dissipated in the air!


    The smile on the tall, thin, middle-aged face froze, and he was scared back a few steps.


    Kalou said in a deep voice, "no wonder you killed all the tongs before we arrived. It turns out that you are in the same realm as me. But the strength of the same realm is often very different. Do you think you can be my opponent if you are in the middle of the supreme realm?"


    "I am heaven and earth!" Jia Lou whispered, the space behind him was distorted, and stars twined with lightning appeared. The surrounding scenes changed, as if he were in the starry sky.


    In the distance, countless bodyguards heard something and were coming this way.


    Everyone was shocked to see the distorted space above the treasure house. Some of them saw that this was the unique means of the supreme power - "I am the world"!


    Immediately guessed that the man who broke in to make trouble was absolutely a supreme!


    "Stop quickly! We''ll just wait and see here and wait for the domain leader''s command. If we get close to that side, we won''t be able to help anything. If we get a little affected, it will become cannon fodder!"


    An old man of ziluocha nationality said calmly, "if this kind of guy comes to make trouble, the domain master will clean it up himself, and we won''t be used at all!"


    The bodyguards stopped when they heard the words, and someone agreed: "with the invincible posture of the domain master, anyone who dares to make trouble in the purple micro God domain is clearly dead!"


    To all the people in the purple micro God realm, Kalou is like an invincible God of war. He has ruled the purple micro God realm for more than a million years and is the Supreme Master in people''s hearts.


    The space behind Lin Chen was also distorted, and stars with black flames and fog appeared.


    "You are right. In the same realm, there is often a wide gap in strength, such as between you and me. However, it may not be that you are far better than me, or maybe you are far worse than me! Being too confident is not a good thing."


    The dark flame, which was used by the stars behind him, poured into Lin Chen''s body like rivers. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand ignited the flame, spilling out terrible soul waves!


    Boom!


    As Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun, it was like a flash of thunder. The Xuanyuan gun, with its unstoppable terror power, was not far in front of jialoupei!


    Soul flame killer gun!


    "Inferior supreme skill?"


    He was still very confident. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. Leng hum said, "you have some ability. No wonder you dare to fight against me. But it would be fantastic to think that you can defeat me with only a inferior and supreme skill!"


    The stars behind him flew out of thunderous rivers and converged on him.


    He clapped it with one palm, and the space in front of him collapsed, as if the heaven and earth were shattered, creating a thrilling breath of destruction!


    "Wanmie thunder robbed the seal!"


    Thunder and lightning converged into a huge palm print, like a hill, flying to Linchen. In contrast, the Xuanyuan gun looked very small!


    "What Jia loupei did was also the inferior supreme skill! How could Lin Chen be his opponent if he also performed the inferior supreme skill? Lin Chen was so impulsive!"


    Cassia''s heart lifted up, and she was extremely anxious.


    Lin Chen wanted to grab the "Bodhi jade pill" for her. She was moved by her heart, but Lin Chen was so reckless that no doubt neither of them would want to leave the purple micro realm today!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The huge lightning palm print collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    It was like a sharp thorn penetrating the pile of soil in an instant. The Xuanyuan gun left a hole in the middle of the thunder and lightning palm print, and the remaining potential was more than enough, pointing directly at the heart of jialoupei!


    The thunder and lightning palmprint is flying a distance.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on it, and finally a bang, like a vase shattered, turned into a purple light, and dissipated in the air.


    Kalou''s eyes were round and his brain was stuck for a moment. When he came back to his senses, the Xuanyuan gun was close at hand, and he was scared out of his mind. His body moved sideways. Although the Xuanyuan gun did not pass through his chest, it left a ferocious wound under his right shoulder, spraying blood and flesh!


    Seeing this scene, the tall and thin middle-aged man with a disapproving face was stunned.


    Cassia was equally stunned!


    Standing on the ground in the distance, looking at the guards in the air, one by one, they seemed to turn into stone carvings, their brains roared, and their eyes almost rolled to the ground, as if they were ghosts in the daytime!


    "Look, what you said before is right. The gap between us is really not small."


    Lin Chen grabbed the Xuanyuan gun that flew back to him and said with a smile, "are you going to hand over the ''Bodhi jade elixir'' honestly, or must I kill you and then take the ''Bodhi jade elixir'' out of your space ring?"


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen, whose face was pale, and then looked at the iron looking Kalou. The beating speed of her heart accelerated uncontrollably.


    "Is this... Is this an illusion? This guy is not only in the middle of the supreme realm, but also stronger than Kalou?" Unconsciously, cassia was afraid to call Lin Chen a little guy.

 Chapter 4075

    "Boy, you just got the upper hand. Don''t be too complacent. You will still die at my hands in the end!"


    Jialoupei didn''t expect that he would eat in each other''s hands. At the moment, he stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    "Oh? It seems that you still have some means to press the bottom of the box? In that case, show it to me!" Lin Chen looked indifferent, which made Jia Lou Fu''s teeth itch with anger.


    "Open your eyes! Today, I''ll open your eyes."


    In the space ring of Kalou, one thing flew out. It was a purple metal chain with a thumb thick and thin, and the surface was covered with mysterious lines. There were thunder flashes around it, which filled people with a palpitating smell. It was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    "This treasure, named ''heaven binding chain'', is a supreme spirit weapon!" In the tone of his voice, he was somewhat proud.


    Cassia''s heart was raised again. At present, it seems that jialoupei is not Lin Chen''s opponent, but as the leader of purple micro God domain, he has some powerful cards in his hands. It''s not surprising!


    At this time, he took out a supreme spirit instrument. Perhaps, under the influence of this supreme spirit instrument, Lin Chen will still be defeated in the end?


    "Supreme spirit tool?" Lin Chen looked at the purple chain in his hand and said, "is this your card? A supreme spirit tool?"


    Cassia was speechless, and Lin Chen''s tone was too big!


    He was stunned and sneered: "pretend. You think I can''t see it. You''ve been panicking for a long time. Now you must be thinking about how to escape from me. What a pity! You''re doomed to escape today!"


    He threw the purple chain at Lin Chenyi.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The purple chain continued to lengthen in mid air and became transparent. It was like a slender snake flying towards Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped around Lin Chen, layer by layer, and tied him firmly!


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. Just now the chain came. He stretched out his hand to grasp it, but unexpectedly, it was not an entity. It directly passed through his palm and tied it to him.


    "Are you afraid now?" He sneered. "That''s interesting!" Lin Chen tried to move his body. He found that the chain was like a rubber band tied to his body. He could still move, but it was like a layer of bondage on his body. He was more or less affected. Show off


    The same means will undoubtedly be more laborious.


    The chain was not only wrapped around him, but he also felt that his soul was also bound and uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen soon understood that the function of this supreme spirit tool was to tie down the enemy and reduce his combat power.


    The extent to which the enemy''s combat power can be reduced undoubtedly has a great bearing on the enemy''s strength.


    At present, Lin Chen has absorbed and transformed the energy of all channels into a part of himself. He feels that he is only one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm. This chain of heaven binding just suppresses his strength by oneortwo percent, and the impact is not great.


    If he had just stepped into the middle of the supreme realm, he would undoubtedly be greatly affected.


    Looking at the proud Jia Lou, Lin Chen laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jialoupei thought that the other party was just pretending to cover up his panic, but he could not see a little panic from Lin Chen''s eyes, and he felt a little uneasy in his own heart.


    "I also have a treasure that can suppress the strength of others."


    Lin Chen smiled, and an object flew out of his eyebrows. It was a "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river"!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The space of Kalou in all directions was like wild grass blown by the wind. It shook violently, and there was a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. An invisible space force shrouded him.


    He felt as if he were in a huge millstone, which seemed to grind himself into a piece of paper. His flesh and blood seemed to be crushed, and his body began to become flat.


    His face changed wildly, and he worked the power of the world crazily to resist the strange power that enveloped him.


    His heart sank slowly. If he wanted to resist this force and fight with people at the same time, it was estimated that he could only exert 50% of his original combat power!


    "You... Who are you?" Jia Lou roared and stared at the "meteor saint mountain and river map" in front of Lin Chen. This guy actually had a treasure to suppress others'' strength. In terms of level, he must be on the "tie heaven chain"!


    As far as he knows, Kasia is the only supreme of the snake Kui tribe. How could such a powerful guy suddenly appear?


    This kind of person is definitely not a nobody!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The palm of his right hand burst into a dazzling red light. A slowly rotating red light pattern, about one meter in diameter, appeared in front of his palm.


    In an instant, he clapped countless palms, and the majestic energy poured out of his hands.


    A terrible whirlpool of air flow was generated in the sky above Kalou. The air flow turned into a dark flame. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flame appeared. It turned slowly. It was very similar to the pattern in front of Lin Chen''s palm, but it was tens of thousands of times larger!


    Boom!


    The next second, the pattern exploded, like a glass smashed by someone''s fist.


    Three successive flame fingerprints with a width of tens of thousands of meters appeared out of thin air, blotting out the sky and falling from the sky.


    Everything in the world seems to have disappeared in everyone''s eyes, leaving only the three flame fingerprints that make their souls tremble!


    "Dahua Tianwei palm!" Lin Chen drinks low.


    Kalou was scared to death, so he clapped it out again!


    Thunder and lightning converged into a huge palm print, like a hill, facing the three black flame palm prints falling from the sky!


    Boom!


    The first black flame palm print collided with the lightning palm print, causing a terrible explosion. When the storm came, the energy afterwaves full of destruction rushed in all directions, as if the end was coming!


    Boom!


    The second palm print of the flame was patted on Jia loupei. The dark flame devoured him instantly. Only the sharp scream of Jia loupei came out of the flame.


    The third palm print of the flame followed and reached the sky above Kalou.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m willing to give you the ''Bodhi jade pill'' and promise you any conditions! Please forgive me!" The cry of Kalou came from the flames.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "it''s late!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The third flame, the whole world, seems to have turned into a black flame.


    The sound of Kalou disappeared.


    The stars he developed were like smoke in the wind, which quickly disappeared.


    Lin Chen reached out and grasped a space ring, which flew out of the black flame and was held in his hand! "At last we have it!" Lin Chen smiled and looked at Cassia. She found that Cassia was looking at him with a strange look.

 Chapter 4076

    The battle ended.


    The stars burning black flames behind Lin Chen, as well as the origin of the world in the center, are like a mirage, disappearing without a trace!


    The bodyguards who looked up in the distance, as well as many people of the ziluosha clan, shivered and finally recovered from the shock.


    Their eyes are full of incredible looks, and their hearts can''t be calm at all!


    Purple micro God domain master, the supreme being who has dominated this territory for more than a million years, died at the hands of a human youth who didn''t know where to come out?


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t accept the facts.


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    I don''t know who gave a shout first, and then everyone was in a mess, like a group of lost dogs, running for their lives and fleeing towards the far air.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to take care of these minions. He looked around for a week and found that the tall and thin middle-aged man who had followed Jia loupei ran away without his attention.


    "That guy is very eye-catching. Once he sees the situation, he will run for his life!"


    Lin Chen thought that the scene in front of him really explained what it was called "the tree fell and the monkeys scattered".


    He has got what he wants. He has no will to kill others. If the tall and thin middle-aged man understands the law of fire, he will catch up, but he understands the law of thunder. He is not interested at all.


    Lin Chen looked at Cassia again and said with a smile, "haven''t you seen enough? I admit I look good, but you are too direct to look at me so foolishly?"


    Cassia blushed, then she looked away and snorted: "I really underestimated you before! I thought you were the bottom in the middle of the supreme realm. Unexpectedly, you couldn''t even beat Kalou. Your strength is very good. It''s not much worse than me in the heyday!"


    So she didn''t mean to belittle Lin Chen.


    Cassia is indeed the existence at the top of the pyramid in the middle level of the supreme realm. If it were not for this, it would be impossible to escape from the Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Lin Chen said that he was only a little worse than himself. In her opinion, it was already a very high evaluation.


    "Before your strength recovers, we will have a competition?" Lin Chen understood in his heart that the other party thought he had just done his best, and he suggested with a smile.


    Cassia''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "that''s what I meant!"


    She had thought that she would make this boy suffer a little bit at that time. After seeing him, how dare she flirt with herself!


    Lin Chen threw the space ring to her: "the Bodhi jade elixir should be inside. You can have a look."


    After throwing the ring to cassia, Lin Chen began to study the "Heaven binding chain" he held in his other hand. With the death of jialoupei, it became an ownerless thing and fell from him.


    He plans to try later to see if he can recognize it.


    If you can, although it is only a supreme spirit tool, it may be useful in the future!


    Cassia took a silent look at Lin Chen. This is the personal space ring of the master of the purple micro God domain. There may be other good things in it besides the "Bodhi jade Qingdan".


    As a result, Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. When he threw it to her, it was as casual as throwing a bag of garbage.


    At the same time, she felt a touch in her heart. How could she not understand that Lin Chen did this because he completely regarded himself as his own person and did not take any precautions against himself!


    A nervous look appeared on her face. She checked the items in the space ring. After a while, her face showed joy. A small jade bottle with exquisite workmanship was taken out of the space ring by her.


    When she removed the cork from the bottle, a strong smell of medicine and a trace of chaotic origin escaped from the pill bottle, and a cyan light emerged. In the cyan light, there were other weaker colors, which looked extremely beautiful and dazzling!


    From the inside, she poured out a pill with a blue background and other colors, just like colorful colored glass.


    At the moment when the pill appeared, ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and a huge tree with a height of more than ten meters appeared. The shape of the huge tree was very strange, just like an eminent monk meditating with his knees crossed.


    Cassia said excitedly: "Bodhi jade elixir! This is Bodhi jade elixir. Indeed, it is in the space ring of Kalou."


    "Yes, you didn''t lie!" Lin Chen looked at jialoujing, who was thrown to the ground by him and wanted to run away, but he was too hurt to run away.


    Jia loujing shrunk into a ball and pretended to be dead on the ground.


    He really did not expect that his grandfather, who was regarded as a straw for help, was killed by the other party. At this moment, he just hopes that the other party will forget himself and never pay attention to himself.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him, he knew he couldn''t pretend to be dead. He said with a smile: "people like you, master, naturally don''t dare to cheat!"


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to talk to such a clown. He said to cassia, "we''ve got the goods, so we''ll go back to the snake Kui tribe. It will take some time for you to recover after you take the pill."


    "Yes!" Cassia nodded excitedly.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and suggested, "in order to speed up the journey, how about holding you in my arms again?"


    Cassia was stunned, looked at him and said, "those people you were going to save were included in the space treasure. Since you have such a space treasure, you can include me in the space treasure, and then you can go on your own way! Isn''t that more important?"


    She ground her teeth and said in shame, "did you deliberately take advantage of me?"


    "Why do you think so?" Lin Chen looked surprised, as if he had been greatly insulted, and said angrily, "how could it be! I''m not that kind of person! I didn''t include you in the space ring for a reason!"


    "What... Why?" Cassia was stunned. Did she really wronged him?


    Thinking that Lin Chen had done so many things for himself, he even wronged him. Cassia felt guilty for a while, and her voice was much softer. "What''s the reason? Is it because your space treasure is special, and the strength of the people who enter it can''t be too strong?"


    Lin Chen shook her head and said solemnly, "No. It''s mainly because I think I''m too bored to go alone. I want you to talk with me!"


    "Just... Just for this?" Cassia, who had thought that the other party was suffering, looked frozen.


    Lin Chen nodded, looking calm, as if to say, is this reason not enough?


    Cassia stares at this guy. She feels that if she communicates with Lin Chen too much, she will be angry one day!


    "Fuck you!" He glared at Lin Chen fiercely. Cassia turned and left. Lin Chen followed him slowly.


    Seeing Lin Chen and cassia disappear, jialoujing breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid: "when did the queen of the snake Kui tribe have such a powerful man?"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen and cassia were just flirting between lovers. Let alone him, anyone else would think so when they saw them. Only the two parties had no such knowledge.

 Chapter 4077

    Lin Chen knew that Cassia got the "Bodhi jade pill" and could not wait to return to the tribe. He told the people in the tribe the good news and wanted to practice in seclusion quickly. He still knew the importance of it. After a few jokes, he took Cassia to the third floor of the divine prison tower and set off alone to return to Yunlan grassland as soon as possible.


    On the way, when he passed through an Immortal King Dynasty, he released all the people he had saved from the purple micro God domain. He could only help him. They need to fight for their own fate!


    In the words of these people, Lin Chen continued to set off for Yunlan prairie.


    He went on his own way. It took him less than ten days to return to the Shekui tribe.


    When they arrived at the Shekui tribe, they were surprised to see that he had only returned. Thinking that something had happened to his queen, they all approached him with worry.


    Lin Chen releases Cassia from the divine prison tower.


    Cassia will get the news of "Bodhi jade Qingdan" and tell the public that the people of the Shekui tribe are ecstatic, and many people cry with joy.


    They thought that when Lin Chen and cassia went out, they would at most snatch back the "green flame, gold and jade ginseng". However, they didn''t expect to get the "Bodhi jade pill"!


    "There is plenty of aura in the alien space you carry with you. The time flow rate seems different from the outside world?" After the clansman was quiet, cassia looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen guessed her idea and said with a smile, "do you want to take pills inside to recover from the injury?"


    Cassia nodded.


    Lin Chen naturally had no opinion. He told her that the place she had stayed was the third floor of her own space treasure. The time flow rate was 50 times different from that of the outside world. One day outside, 50 days inside.


    If she wants to practice in seclusion, she can earn her income to the fourth floor dedicated to seclusion. She will stay on the fourth floor for 100 days, and the outside world will only pass by one day.


    Cassia was shocked and envious. She guessed that the space treasure Lin Chen owned might be a supreme artifact. Unexpectedly, he even had this level of treasure!


    "What has he experienced over the years? Not only is there an incredible leap in strength, but there are so many treasures! "


    Cassia was full of curiosity.


    However, every monk has his own secret. She was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask anything.


    After asking others to step down, Lin Chen took Cassia to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and he followed her into the divine prison tower.


    The snow trace on the fourth floor of the retreat showed her joy when she saw Lin Chen coming, and then her eyes fell on cassia, who had taken off her veil. A startling color appeared in her eyes, and she had guessed who this man was!


    When her eyes fell on cassia, cassia also looked at her.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    In their minds, they thought the same thing. They secretly compared each other with themselves. They both thought that although the other was beautiful and had a superior temperament, they were still a little worse than themselves


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to introduce her, cassia smiled and asked, "who is this?"


    Lin Chen was about to answer, so he heard snow scar say, "his woman."


    Snow scar went to Lin Chen, put his arm around him, smiled softly, and asked Lin Chen, "this should be the benefactor of the earth you are looking for?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xue scar, who was always shy, spoke so directly. He didn''t think much, smiled and nodded. He told Xue scar what had happened during this period.


    Cassia gave a cold hum in her heart. Lin Chen felt nothing, but she felt that the woman had a sting in her words.


    She emphasized that she was Lin Chen''s woman and said that she was a benefactor. No doubt, that is to say, she was only a benefactor and an outsider after all.


    Is this telling herself that she is more important to Lin Chen than an outsider?


    Maybe he also specially told himself that Lin Chen already had her and asked him to stay away from Lin Chen?


    Cassia pursed her lips in secret, making it seem that I don''t care for your man.


    However, she felt a twinge of discomfort in her heart. She glared at Lin Chen and made Lin Chen, who was talking about her experiences with Xue scar, confused. Where did she make this woman angry?


    After staying on the fourth floor for a short time, Lin Chen left.


    In the next few days, it was very calm. Lin Chen told the crowd that Cassia was now in seclusion in a secret place. The people of the snake Kui tribe trusted Lin Chen very much, so no one doubted anything.


    Until the afternoon of the sixth day, a middle-aged man from the snake Kui tribe hurried to Lin Chen''s room.


    "Master! Master Lin, are you in the room?"


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was opened from inside. Lin Chen stood in the room, looking at some anxious middle-aged man, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "yes, your majesty has got the ''Bodhi jade Qingdan''. We will inform those people who are still looking for alchemy materials to come back as soon as possible.


    In recent days, the clansmen have returned one after another. As a result, it seems that some clansmen were followed when they came back! We found a guy who was searching outside. It was estimated that he was a man from the Taiyi divine realm. He saw the people of our tribe disappear in front of him, but he didn''t know how to enter here. He was looking for the entrance!


    The elder has gone out to clean up the guy, but the guy is an immortal realm. Things are a little troublesome. So, so... "


    He said later, somewhat embarrassed.


    In the final analysis, the strength of our elders is not very good. If it goes on like this, it is likely that that guy will run away. When other people from the Taiyi realm come, things will be in trouble!


    Lin Chen understood what he meant and immediately said, "take me there! You must leave that guy!"


    He is well aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    If the nest of the snake Kui tribe is found, only the ancient Xuanyan tree comes. He thinks it''s nothing, and even thinks it''s a good thing. He can take the opportunity to try to catch the ancient Xuanyan tree.


    The question is, what if there is something more powerful than Xuanyan ancient tree besides Xuanyan ancient tree?


    You should know that Xuanyan ancient tree is not at the bottom of the supremacy of the Taiyi divine realm, but it is not at the top. As the domain leader of the Taiyi divine realm, the supreme realm exists perfectly!


    Not the current self, can match!


    Immediately, the middle-aged man showed Lin Chen the way. On the way, he saw some people of the Shekui tribe looking flustered. It seemed that they all knew that something had happened outside.


    Lin Chen sees a little boy with a worried face. It is the little boy who was stopped when he wanted to go in to see his sick parents.


    "Big brother, outside, is... Is something wrong?" The little boy saw Lin Chen and said with some fear.


    "Nothing!"


    Lin Chen touched his head and smiled at him. When he left the independent space where the Shekui tribe lived, his face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were full of cold, completely different from the big brother next door who looked approachable before!


    "Now that you''ve found it, you can''t leave!"


    Somehow, Lin Chen felt uneasy in his heart. There was a feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.

 Chapter 4078

    When Lin Chen and the middle-aged man came outside, there were already many people of the snake Kui tribe. An old man with an eagle nose was surrounded by several elders of the snake Kui tribe.


    They are fighting. Although the snake Kui tribe has the advantage in number of people, the eagle nose old man is undoubtedly the top presence in the great perfection level of the immortal realm, and is not inferior at all.


    "Hum! If you want to take me down, dream! Since I dare to follow here alone, it means that I am not afraid of your snake Kui tribe.


    The only supreme of your tribe is seriously injured. Even if I can''t defeat the rest, I can escape. It is impossible to keep me! "


    The old man with an eagle nose scoffed and did not panic.


    If he entered the nest of the snake Kui tribe, he would worry about whether there would be any terrible array mechanisms inside, but he really didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of when he started to fight outside.


    Instead of panicking, he was extremely excited.


    Although I failed to enter the nest of the snake Kui tribe, I also determined where they were. This is undoubtedly a great achievement!


    After receiving the reward, you can once again attack the supreme realm. Maybe you can succeed this time.


    Several elders of the snake Kui tribe were angry, but they couldn''t take them down. Seeing Lin Chen coming, they simply stopped and looked at Lin Chen.


    One of the elders respectfully said to Lin Chen, "elder, it has been confirmed that this guy is from the Taiyi divine realm. You must not let him leave! Please help him and take him down!"


    "Master?"


    The heart of the eagle nose old man jumped, and he felt uneasy. The elders of the snake Kui tribe all existed in the immortal realm. They even called this Terran youth an elder. So the strength of this Terran youth


    He was so flustered that he did not dare to fight any more. He turned and turned into a gust of wind and ran to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum.


    The eagle nose old man felt as if lightning had struck his body and soul. His head was dizzy, and his eyes turned dark. His body appeared in front of people again. He was shaky and almost fell to the ground.


    He came to his senses, and was almost shocked to death!


    A purple metal chain appeared on Lin Chen''s hand.


    As soon as he threw the chain, the chain sprang out like a poisonous snake. In the blink of an eye, it became illusory and transparent, tying up the old Eagle nose. This time, the old Eagle nose was like an eagle whose wings were cut off and fell straight to the ground.


    The purple chain is the one that Lin Chen got from jialoupei!


    "Unfortunately, although this thing can recognize the Lord, it is only a supreme spirit tool. Secondly, it needs to understand the law of thunder before it can exert all its power. In my hand, there are some chicken ribs that can''t be used to deal with the existence of the same level. They can only be used to deal with such minions!"


    Lin Chen whispered and walked slowly towards the old man with a hooked nose.


    The people of the Shekui tribe were so excited that they surrounded the eagle nose old man. No one spoke. They all waited for Lin Chen to give orders. I don''t know when. In their mind, Lin Chen seemed to have become a messenger of the Shekui tribe.


    "You... Who are you? The supreme power, why should you meddle in the affairs between the Taiyi divine domain and the snake Kui tribe! Do you know what will happen if you get involved with our Taiyi divine domain?"


    The eagle nose old man was flustered, and he began to frighten him with a fierce look on the surface and a weak one inside.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I don''t know what will happen, but I know that you will die soon!"


    The eagle nose old man turned pale and said in horror: "no! You can''t kill me! Even if you kill me, it''s useless. At the moment I found out here, I passed the location here to him through the jade slips of communication given to me by the supreme Xuan Yan. Now he is on his way!


    Instead of killing me, you might as well know your way back right now. When the Supreme Master of our Taiyi realm comes, I can persuade him to spare your life. Even, if I intercede with you, maybe you can become the Supreme Master of the Taiyi realm! "


    WOW!


    The people of the Shekui tribe were in an uproar.


    They thought that taking down the eagle nose old man would save them from worries. They didn''t know that the other side had already sent the news back to Taiyi divine realm.


    No wonder the people of the Shekui tribe were treated like turtles in a jar just now.


    He was not in a hurry to escape, but he was afraid. Before the arrival of the supreme of the Taiyi God domain, the people of the Shekui tribe ran away!


    Some people look at Lin Chen anxiously.


    Afraid that Lin Chen will be persuaded by the other party to join the Taiyi divine realm and help them deal with the snake Kui tribe in turn.


    After all, the Taiyi divine domain is not comparable to the snake Kui tribe. Between the two, I''m afraid no one will choose the latter!


    With a flick of Lin Chen''s finger, a wisp of black flame shot into the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old man''s face was stunned, his eyes were lax and unwilling. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other party would kill himself even if his words were so simple, without any hesitation!


    Seeing this scene, I was afraid that Lin Chen would turn against the people of the snake Kui tribe. I felt very ashamed. Master Lin directly killed the people of the Taiyi divine realm. Now even if he wanted to join the Taiyi divine realm, he could not help it. It shows that he had no such idea from beginning to end!


    I wait for others, and I spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    "He has sent the position back to the Taiyi divine realm, which is beyond my expectation. It is really bad news." Lin Chen looks at the crowd.


    The people of the Shekui tribe were worried and looked bitter.


    Lin Chen said: "but what about that? There is an old saying in my hometown that there is a way to the front of the mountain. When something unexpected happens, what we should do is not to be discouraged, but to try to figure out a way to solve the problem! If you have any ideas, you can tell me, and then I will go to your queen and tell you about it!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s calm face, the people of the snake Kui tribe seemed to be encouraged. One of the elders sighed: "up to now, in fact, there is no other way. We can only leave our hometown and leave here. We can''t defeat Taiyi divine realm at all. Since the other side already knows the location here, what we can do is to escape and hide from the other side!"


    Lin Chen asked several people again. They all had this opinion. In fact, he also had this idea.


    He can''t guarantee that only Xuanyan Gushu will come at that time, so he can''t risk the lives of the snake Kui tribe. Leaving here is undoubtedly the best choice!


    He had another plan in mind, but it was not suitable for him to say it for the time being.


    When they returned to the independent space of the snake Kui tribe, Lin Chen asked several elders to gather all the people of the snake Kui tribe in front of the middle palace. He returned to his room and entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, intending to tell Cassia about it!

 Chapter 4079

    In the past few days, about two years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. During these two years, cassia has recovered from her injuries with the help of the power of the "Bodhi jade pill". Now she is much better, but at this rate, it is estimated that


    It can be completely recovered in more than ten years.


    After learning what had happened outside, she could not care to continue healing.


    "The location of the snake Kui tribe has been exposed?" Cassia had a heavy heart and did not hesitate. "Xuanyan ancient tree, and even other supreme masters in the Taiyi divine realm, are definitely on their way here! Leave! There is no other choice now. You must take the place of the snake Kui tribe immediately


    Someone, withdraw from here. "


    "In that case, I will bring all the members of the snake Kui tribe to the third floor of the divine prison tower." Lin Chen said.


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen with gratitude, and was glad that if Lin Chen wasn''t around, she would have gotten the "Bodhi jade elixir", and even the entire Shekui tribe would be devastated!


    Linchen and cassia, leave the God prison tower.


    Under the command of cassia, all the people were honest and collected from Lin Chen to the third floor of the divine prison tower.


    The last batch of patients who were admitted to the God prison tower were those who had been ill, their bodies petrified and were suffering.


    "These people are special. The acceleration of the space in the divine prison tower is a bad thing for them!" Lin Chen thought for a while and took cassia and the people of the sick snake Kui tribe to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The ancient altar, in all directions and above, is shrouded by wisps of dark gold flames and gray air currents, like a fog.


    Shang Yan seemed to have known that they were coming, and his face was flat.


    Ling''er and xing''er followed him. Cassia didn''t expect that there was another space in Lin Chen''s space treasure, and there were people here. She was surprised. When her eyes fell on Shang Yan and met with Shang Yan''s eyes, powerful people sprang up uncontrollably in her heart


    A strong sense of fright!


    Cassia''s face changed and her eyes were afraid. She asked Lin Chen, "Lin Chen, who is this?"


    "This is Mr. Shang Yan. Mr. Shang is a really strong man who is much stronger than me. To me, he is like a teacher. It''s a pity that he has some problems now, leaving only his damaged soul." Lin Chen said. After hearing the words, cassia relaxed. Even though he was much stronger than himself, now he only had a damaged soul. Let alone compared with himself, it is estimated that even he who has not completely recovered from his injury is far from being compared with him


    ¡£


    Lin Chen also introduced Xia Cassia to Shang Yan and the current situation. He planned to place these patients on the fifth floor because the time flow here was the same as that of the outside world.


    When he spoke, he politely asked Shang Yan for advice. If Shang Yan didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, Shang Yan didn''t mind about it and agreed to it.


    Lin Chen and cassia show joy. At this time, one of the patients suddenly screamed hysterically. His body ignited a red flame. The petrified skin on his body was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, more than 80% of his skin had become


    Rock.


    At this rate, in a moment, it will become a stone carving of a snake tail human body!


    "This..." Lin Chen was surprised and thought for a while. He didn''t need Cassia to tell him. He also knew that the old man''s life had reached the limit.


    After all, this state of illness will not last forever. There will still be a moment when the limit is reached. Once the limit is reached, death will be faced!


    Cassia looked at the man. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of pain. Her feet were like lead. She walked heavily to the man''s bed.


    It was an old woman with white hair. She was as thin as skin and bones. She was dying. Because she was too painful, her face was very ferocious!


    Lin Chen thought of something and looked at Shang Yan: "elder, you have a wide range of knowledge. Can you show the old man, maybe there is a way to prolong her life?"


    Hearing this, cassia looked at Shang Yan with eager eyes.


    Shang Yan went to the bed, looked at it for a few times, shook his head and said, "if I had been, there would have been a way to prolong her life, but now..."


    Cassia knew what he meant. Her eyes were dim. She looked at the old woman. She hated her own incompetence.


    These people suffer so long because they believe in themselves. Originally, they can end the pain when it comes, and there is no need to suffer for a long time.


    What happened?


    They believe in themselves, but they fail them!


    This is not the first one. She watched her death but could do nothing about it!


    "Sorry."


    A thousand words finally turned into a choking voice. Cassia''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she felt that she was about to collapse.


    Great pressure was hanging over her. Another clansman was about to die. The joy of getting the "Bodhi jade pill" disappeared!


    She felt cold all over and her heart seemed to crack. At this time, a warm and generous palm held her hand.


    She turned and saw Lin Chen with a worried face.


    Lin Chen really didn''t know how to comfort her in this situation. In fact, no matter what she said, she couldn''t relieve Cassia''s pain.


    He whispered: "I will accompany you to cure this strange disease of the Shekui tribe. One day, you won''t have to watch your people die. That day, it won''t be long!"


    "Female... Her Majesty..."


    Cassia turned her head and looked at the old woman who was looking at her. The old woman''s voice was weak, her facial features were twitching because of severe pain, but her eyes were very gentle: "don''t blame yourself too much. It was our choice, not your forcing. It was our own, unwilling to die, so... That''s why we have been suffering from this pain


    combat.


    I know, you... You''ve done everything you can. So, please don''t blame yourself too much... It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter if I die. I just hope that my children and grandchildren will not leave in this unwilling way... "


    "Don''t worry! I am absolutely -"


    Before Kasia finished speaking, the old woman''s expression solidified and turned into a stone carving. The flame was still burning and the stone carving was broken.


    When the flames disappeared, there was only a pile of rubble left on the bed in front of them. Cassia looked at the pile of rubble in front of her and said in a low voice, "I will never let the descendants of the snake Kui tribe suffer this fate again! Absolutely! Even if I give everything, my


    I will spare my life! "


    Lin Chen looked at her expressionless face. Her eyes were as cold as Cassia''s. in her mind, she once had a reddish face. She was inexplicably distressed. She sighed in her heart: no wonder her fate is so heavy. She always looks like a serious person.

 Chapter 4080

    "After you recover from your injury, we will go to the Taiyi divine realm to find Xuanyan ancient tree!" Linchen Cassia was in a low mood and suggested, "when the time comes, get enough Xuanyan fruit from him, and you can cure all the people here."


    Cassia sighed in her heart. She recovered. Even if she joined hands with Lin Chen, she would probably not be able to defeat Xuanyan ancient tree. It is very likely that she will be seriously injured again, or even worse!


    However, looking at the many people suffering from the disease in front of her, she had no choice but to take risks again!


    When Lin Chen left the Shekui tribe, the place where the Shekui tribe lived was empty.


    Instead of staying away from here as he told cassia, he gathered his breath and hid it on the hillside of a barren mountain not far away.


    He has another plan of his own, that is to confirm who will come here at that time, and then make plans for the next step.


    If there is only Xuanyan ancient tree, then take it down directly. In this way, all problems will be solved.


    If there are other supreme masters in the Taiyi divine realm besides the Xuanyan ancient tree, then they can only leave quietly. This matter must not be arrogant.


    The reason why Lin Chen dares to hide here and wait for the arrival of the other party is also based on the special ability of "Assassin" of swallow sky dragon inflammation.


    He gathered his breath and hid aside. He could not find his existence in the later stage of the supreme realm. Even if it was the peak of the supreme realm, it was difficult to notice that he was hiding nearby if he was a little careless.


    Lin Chen waited for less than a day, then saw two Taoist shadows flying towards him.


    The breath on those two people is very terrible. Looking at them, there will be a sense of suffocation. It seems that it is not two figures flying, but the sky collapses, and the huge pressure instantly envelops them!


    "Coming!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    The best situation he expected was that Xuanyan ancient tree came alone. At this time, two people came. In any case, it could not be the best situation he wanted!


    At present, what we need to determine is the realm of these two people, and whether Xuanyan ancient tree is one of them?


    He took his breath to the extreme and stared at the two people who were getting closer and closer.


    Both of them are middle-aged.


    One of them, tall and slender, handsome, looks like a refined literati. From the appearance, he is no different from ordinary people, but his blue eyes and blue hair look a bit strange.


    The other middle-aged man looks much rougher. He is a big man with an ordinary face and a tiger back. His face is full of flesh, giving people a very bad feeling.


    The two men flew by the mountain where Lin Chen was hiding. They didn''t realize that Lin Chen was hiding on the mountainside. Soon, they landed near the mountain where he entered the snake Kui tribe''s nest!


    "Here we are." The seemingly elegant middle-aged man looked around and said calmly in his voice.


    "Brother Xuanyan, where is the man who sent the message to you? Shouldn''t he be here waiting for you?" The big man with a heavy back frowned when he saw that there was no one around.


    Brother Xuanyan?


    Lin Chen, who was hiding on the hillside, narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He was sure that this elegant middle-aged man should be a Xuanyan ancient tree in human form!


    Xuan Yan said in a deep voice: "when I was not far away from here, I tried to contact him, but I didn''t get any response. In this case, there was only one explanation. He had an accident. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare not respond to my message if he had the courage."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the snake Kui tribe is the supreme one, that is, the queen of the snake Kui tribe? Now she is seriously injured, but your man is not far from the supreme territory! Even if the snake Kui tribe exists at the same level as him, if he wants to escape, he can''t escape?"


    The big man''s voice was a bit startled. He thought it would be easy to come here. But now he has just come here, which is different from what he expected.


    Xuanyan said lightly, "it''s not strange that the snake Kui tribe, as a powerful ethnic group with a long history, has some unknown and terrible means. If that guy is too arrogant and fell into the hands of the snake Kui tribe, it''s normal! Why, can''t you be afraid in the middle of the supreme realm?"


    The big man was excited by him and laughed: "hahaha! What am I afraid of? Let alone the snake queen has been injured. Even if she is not injured, she may not be my opponent!


    If I were afraid, I wouldn''t want to make her into my puppet! Ha ha ha! If she falls into my hands, I will definitely be able to refine her into a masterpiece that will shake the whole original continent! "


    Lin Chen, who was on the mountainside, looked cold when he heard this.


    Want to make Cassia into a puppet?


    A strong desire to kill sprang up in his mind.


    But on second thought, I was a little excited.


    This great man is a middle stage of the supreme realm, and belongs to the category he can deal with. Since he can refine puppets, it means that he understands the law of fire!


    At present, Lin Chen is not sure whether the ability of "star eater" of tianlongyan can swallow the supreme being of the same level as himself.


    If you can, now you are only one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm, and you have swallowed up the power of this great man. Should you be able to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm?


    On this thought, Lin Chen looked at the man''s eyes as if he were staring at the meat on the pad. He wanted to rush out immediately and destroy the man!


    "No! I can''t be impulsive. Now I can use all my means to deal with the later stage of the ordinary supreme realm, but this Xuanyan ancient tree is an extremely ancient existence, and his real combat power may be far higher than that of the later stage of the ordinary supreme realm.


    If he was the only one, I could rush out and fight him. But he had a helper at the same level as me. I''m running out now. No doubt it''s too risky! Let''s see what they will do next. "


    Lin Chen suppressed the impulse in his heart and continued to hide aside to observe the two people in the distance.


    Xuan Yan''s body suddenly swelled and became a giant about ten meters high. His skin became flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dark brown wood. Branches and roots with thick and thin wrists sprang out of him like small snakes, growing longer and longer, spreading in all directions. It was like a sharp weapon. It was easy to drill into the fields and mountains!


    "Indeed, it is an ancient tree named Xuanyan! What a strange search method. He is using this method to investigate the situation in all directions and wants to find out the snake Kui tribe''s nest hidden here! "


    Lin Chen immediately guessed what the other party''s purpose was. Soon, his face changed. There were hundreds of branches and roots spreading towards the mountain where he was!

 Chapter 4081

    Lin Chen guessed that the roots and branches that spread from the other party should have a stronger perception than the divine mind. In this way, he was not sure whether he would be punished by the other party if those roots and branches spread to him


    Now.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he made a decision, disappeared and hid in the God prison tower.


    In this way, not to mention the late stage of the supreme realm, even if the supreme realm master of the Taiyi God realm arrives, he cannot find Lin Chen''s existence.


    Lin Chen stayed on the first floor of the divine prison tower for a long time, and then carefully came out of the divine prison tower again.


    As a result, not only the dense roots and branches have disappeared, but also Xuan Yan and the big man have disappeared without a trace!


    "What happened! They both left?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and looked around for a week. He fixed his eyes on the mountain leading to the nest of the Shekui tribe.


    incorrect.


    It is no longer a mountain, but a pile of rubble after the collapse of the mountain. There is a rotating black vortex in the air, like a black hole! "He found the independent space where the snake Kui tribe is located? This guy is really good at it. No wonder Cassia decided to leave without hesitation when she learned that he received the news! The black vortex is undoubtedly the way to


    At the entrance of the independent space, he should use brute force directly to destroy the original array! "


    After guessing what happened, Lin Chen continued to wait patiently.


    After about half an hour, two figures flew out of the black whirlpool. It was Xuan Yan and the big man with the national character face. Both of them didn''t look very good and obviously didn''t get much. "Blame that loser! He was definitely discovered by the people of the snake Kui tribe. As a result, he not only fell into the hands of the snake Kui tribe, but also revealed that he had been summoned back to the Taiyi divine realm. Naturally, the people of the snake Kui tribe will not continue to stay here and wait for death


    Before we came, they all left! At this point, we have made a vain trip. "


    A big man with a national face swears. Xuanyan had a much better mentality than him, and said: "everything in the world can not be as we wish. We can only say that they were lucky and they escaped! Well, let''s go back. Next time I get the news from the snake Kui tribe, I''ll let someone go


    I told you. "


    With that, he turned and turned into a streamer, leaving in the direction he had come.


    The big man with a national character face was somewhat unwilling, but he also knew that this trip was impossible to gain anything, so he had to follow up.


    The two of them left in the direction when they came, which meant that they would fly from the place where Lin Chen was not far away again.


    Lin Chen is not worried that they will find themselves. At this time, there is only one thought in her mind: let them leave?


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    Although Xuanyan Gushu is not the only one, there is only a middle stage of the supreme realm beside him. It is already a good mobile phone club!


    If you don''t do it now, next time you will go to Taiyi divine realm to find him trouble. At that time, he may be surrounded by more than the middle of the supreme realm!


    "Do it! Neither of these two guys wants to leave!"


    Lin Chen soon had a decision in her heart!


    If you discard the ancient Xuanyan tree, you can ask him to give a large number of Xuanyan fruits to cure the strange diseases of the Shekui tribe.


    If the national character face big man can let the Dragon swallow his power, he will have a great chance to make a leap in strength and break through to the later stage of the supreme realm!


    Although there will be risks, opportunities are always in danger!


    It has been decided to make a move. What Lin Chen wants to do next is how to make a move?


    Just rush out and stop them both?


    This is undoubtedly the stupidest act!


    Xuan Yan and the big man with the national character face are getting closer and closer to Lin Chen''s position. They don''t have much time to think about it. "Sneak attack! If we can kill one first, the rest will be much easier to deal with. With all my skills, we can defeat the later stage of the supreme territory, but if we want to kill the later stage of the supreme territory in an instant, it will be very difficult even if the other side is not prepared


    Difficult, the probability will end in failure.


    If you attack a person in the middle of the supreme realm, with the help of the ''assassin'' and ''flame spirit demon body'' secret methods, you have a high probability of killing him before the other person reacts! "


    Lin Chen quickly decided on his next plan, that is, to try and see if he could abolish the national character face immediately. If he succeeded, it would be much easier to deal with Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Normally, according to his plan, the success rate should not be small, but if this big man with a national face has any special defense means, or Xuan Yan reacts in an instant, it is still likely to end in failure!


    If you fail, you will face the situation of one enemy two. The consequences are very heavy, and you are likely to take your own life!


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and stared at Xuan Yan and the big man with the national character face who were getting closer and closer.


    Xuan Yan is in front, and the big man with Chinese character face is behind. There is a distance of more than ten meters between them. This distance is almost negligible for the supreme power!


    What Lin Chen needs to do, however, is to abolish the national character face before Xuan Yan reacts and helps the other party!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Xuan Yan flew by not far away from Lin Chen, raising a breeze.


    A pair of transparent wings appeared behind Lin Chen.


    Sword fire wings!


    Sword fire divine wing can speed up his speed and increase the probability of successful sneak attack to a certain extent.


    Just as an unwilling Chinese faced man flew past him.


    Boom!


    Secret method of "flame spirit demon body"!


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, holding a Xuanyuan gun. The wings shrouded in the black flame fanned behind him, and rushed to the national character face big man at an astonishing speed!


    "What sound?" The big man with Chinese character face was startled when he heard the sudden sound, but he was not aware of the coming crisis!


    Xuanyan in front of him noticed something, and his face changed greatly. He turned around and rushed towards the Chinese character face man!


    "Be careful! There is a sneak attack!"


    As soon as he shook his arm, the branches of his hands were green and brown, with a metallic luster, like blue and brown thunders, and he shot at Lin Chen who was rushing towards the big man with a national character face!


    "Someone is sneaking up on me? How come I didn''t notice the slightest sense of crisis? Is it difficult? Where can a cat and dog come out and dare to sneak up on me?"


    The big man with Chinese character face hissed and looked at Lin Chen who rushed at him. According to the voice just now, he judged that there was still a distance of more than ten meters between the other party and himself.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I saw a pair of killer eyes, and the distance between them was less than two meters!


    "Die!"


    Lin Chen ignored the shot at him, just like a branch made of metal. With a loud shout, the Xuanyuan gun smashed into the chest of the national character face man!


    We must abolish each other! Otherwise, those facing difficulties will become themselves!

 Chapter 4082

    Without waiting for the national character face to react, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the flame hit him in the chest!


    Boom!


    Earth shaking sounds sounded like two stars collided!


    The chest of the big man with Chinese character face sank down, and a hideous crack appeared. At the chest position, almost two-thirds of the flesh and blood were separated from the body. The viscera were shattered, and the blood mixed with visceral debris gushed out. It can be seen that the jade like bones had been broken, and there was a dark flame, like gangrene, pouring into his body!


    The most powerful person has incomparably strong physical vitality. Even if half of his body is shattered, he can be easily reborn.


    The most terrible thing about Lin Chen''s strike was not the damage to the physical body, but the fire mixed with the power of the world and the power of the spirit. It poured into the other party''s body and frantically damaged the other party''s body functions. In a moment, it hit the Chinese character face big man hard!


    "Ah --!"


    The big man with Chinese character face uttered a terrible howl and fell straight down.


    But he had no other choice but to run the power of the world desperately to drive out the flames pouring into his body. Otherwise, in a little while, he would end up dead in his body and severely damaged in his soul!


    Lin Chen''s goal was to hit him hard, not to kill him. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he couldn''t help showing his joy.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sound of space being torn.


    The blue brown branches with cold light one by one have reached behind Lin Chen, and the distance between them is less than one meter.


    Lin Chen just ignored Xuan Yan''s attack and just wanted to abolish the national character face. At this time, he had no time to use his defense means and could only take the attack.


    However, he had already figured out how to resist.


    He doesn''t think he can''t stop the other party''s hasty means!


    "Yan magic armor!"


    Dark red armor appears on the body surface of Lin Chen.


    The bluish Brown branches, like spears, hit the armor and made a deafening sound. Lin Chen was shocked by the violent force and flew more than ten meters ahead.


    After stopping, he turned around and stared at Xuan Yan, who was a little suspicious. There was no injury on his body!


    "The supreme spirit tool? No! You are just in the middle of the supreme realm. The words of the supreme spirit tool are not enough to help you completely block this blow. This is the supreme treasure tool!"


    Xuan Yan stared at the dark red armor, with a bit of surprise on his face. He looked at the national character face man who could not recover in a short time. His face was very gloomy.


    "Boy, who are you? In the middle of the supreme realm, you are also a dignified figure on the mainland of origin. It''s shameless to sneak attacks!" Xuan Yan shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen was on alert and said, "shameless is shameless. What can you do to me?"


    Xuan Yan was stunned. He thought the other party would sophisticate. Unexpectedly, he admitted so simply. His eyebrows screwed up. This kind of guy who doesn''t care about his face is often the most difficult to deal with.


    He scolded the other party for being shameless, but in fact, he was also a shameless person. It was through his insidious shamelessness that he avoided many crises.


    What he likes to deal with most is the kind of people who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. That kind of guy can shake each other''s mood with a little tongue and tricks.


    Unfortunately, this one is obviously not.


    Lin Chen sneered, "I''m not interested in telling the enemy who is about to die what rules! The only rule is that whoever loses will be slaughtered!"


    Xuan Yan frowned and said, "what do you mean by this? I don''t know you at all. There''s no injustice or hatred. You -"


    His voice paused, and he thought of something. With a gloomy face, he said, "do you have anything to do with the snake Kui tribe?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence, he instantly understood that the other party was acquiescence.


    He was not surprised, but laughed and said: "good! Very good! I didn''t know where to find the people of the snake Kui tribe. Unexpectedly, you sent them to the door by yourself!"


    His voice was full of disdain, and he snorted coldly: "do you think you can fight me if you have a supreme weapon in the middle of the supreme realm? Just now I just hit you casually. If you try your best, this supreme weapon can''t protect you!


    I advise you not to go on looking for death. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins! Tell me, where did cassia and the people of the snake Kui tribe move. I can not only spare your life, but also make you the Supreme Master of the Taiyi realm! "


    Lin Chen said hesitantly, "are you sure?"


    Xuan Yan nodded: "I promise, as long as you are obedient, I will definitely do what I say!"


    Lin Chen said, "what if your former subordinate was killed by me?"


    Xuan Yan said with a smile, "I''ve thought of this for a long time after I understand your relationship with the snake Kui tribe. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue it!"


    "OK! Come here and I''ll tell you. This matter contains some secrets. I''ll just tell you. No one else can hear it!" Lin Chen said excitedly.


    Xuan Yan walked towards him. When the distance between them was only about one meter.


    In an instant, they both shot at the same time!


    Xuan Yan''s eyes flashed across the cold light, and a fist hit Lin Chen''s head. The fist turned blue brown, and the fist surface surged with liquid blue energy. The fist was furious and shocking!


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand is like a black dragon going out to sea, and collides with Xuanyan''s fist!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the amazing anti shock force made Xuanyan retreat a few steps, while Lin Chen flew backward. However, his wings fanned behind him, removed his power, and only flew backward a few meters, then stopped.


    "Cunning little bastard!" Xuan Yan''s eyes were gloomy and he scolded coldly.


    If the other party really wants to tell him where the people of the snake Kui tribe have gone, even if he doesn''t want others to know, he just needs to whisper in secret!


    Let yourself walk in front of him. Wait a minute. I guess it is to let myself put my ears close to him!


    I just want to plot against myself!


    If you dare to be clever in front of yourself, you will be killed!


    "I have both parents. How can I be a little bastard? But you have no father or mother. What is that? Old bastard?"


    Lin Chen grinned. He was not irritated by the other party at all. In terms of his abusive Kung Fu, he had fought against the keyboard man many times on the earth, and did not give advice at all.


    Just now he really wanted to see if he could sneak attack again and kill Xuanyan ancient tree, but he knew it was unlikely, so he didn''t care much about the failure.


    Xuan Yan''s face became more gloomy. He looked at Lin Chen''s right hand, which was holding the Xuanyuan gun, and was quietly twisting his wrist. He sneered:


    "You have a weapon and I''m barehanded. You can''t stand this? You feel your wrist is going to break? I said, you''re not worthy to fight with me! If you don''t respect me, I''ll abolish you first!"


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and he instantly disappeared in the same place. He rushed to Lin Chen. This time he had no hands left. Lin Chen was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly!

 Chapter 4083

    "What an amazing speed. This guy''s strength is definitely above the Xuantian God domain leader Luo Wen!"


    Lin Chen felt a sense of panic in his mind. This is an instinct that only appears when his life is threatened.


    Even Cassia didn''t know how long the Xuanyan ancient tree had existed. She only knew that this guy was an extremely ancient existence and was terrible!


    In the face of the strong at this level, Lin Chen dare not relax at all, otherwise, he may end up in a moment!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Seeing that Xuan Yan was about to rush in front of him, Lin Chen gave a low cry.


    An old stone picture flew out of his eyebrows.


    The space within a hundred miles began to distort, like the water surface blown by the wind, like the virtual shadow of a paradise, like a mirage, appearing in this world.


    A strange space force shrouded Xuan Yan like a huge millstone to crush him!


    Xuanyan didn''t think much of it at first, but he soon changed his face. His speed slowed down with the naked eye, and finally stopped. There was a roaring sound like a river running in his body. He was running the power of the world to resist the power enveloped in him.


    He looked at the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" in front of Lin Chen in shock and anger, and his eyes showed some fear. He said unbelievably:


    "Supreme artifact? This is a supreme artifact! Boy, what are you from and how can you have so many treasures?"


    Xuanyan found that although he could resist the force shrouded in him, he had to be distracted to resist the force when fighting with others. He was afraid that he could not give full play to 80% of his original combat power!


    If the opponent is at the same level as himself, it is not impossible to achieve this effect by using a powerful supreme treasure.


    The problem is that the other side''s realm is not as good as their own!


    But can you rely on that stone map to suppress your own strength?


    Not surprisingly, this is definitely a supreme artifact!


    On this boy, there is not only a supreme treasure level armor, but also a supreme artifact?


    With so many treasures on his body, Xuan Yan guessed that the other party''s background was definitely not small.


    "My background is too big. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say it!" Lin Chen grinned, "why don''t you be obedient and give enough Xuanyan fruit to cure the strange disease of the snake Kui tribe, and I''ll spare your life?"


    Xuanyan''s face was gloomy and he sneered: "no matter how big you are, I will kill you and keep your hands and feet clean. Who knows that you will die in my hands? Although there is still some risk, after you die, everything on your body will be mine. A supreme artifact and a supreme treasure are also worth my risk!


    As for xuanyanguo? Don''t even think about it! It takes my blood essence and soul power to produce Xuanyan fruit. If I want to produce a large number of Xuanyan fruit, it may even cause my realm to regress! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to have Xuanyan fruit! "


    A long green sword flew out of his space ring and was held in his hand!


    "You deserve my sword! But that''s all. Even if my strength is suppressed, it''s easy to deal with you."


    After Xuan Yan, the space was severely distorted, and the world became dark. The cyan stars appeared behind him, as if the stars were coming.


    He waved a sword across the air, and a thunderous blue light flew towards Lin Chen, tearing the space along the way.


    The green light of the sword became brighter and brighter. In the end, it was like a big day. It was so bright that people could not open their eyes. Even the dazzling light was like sharp sword light, which could easily blind ordinary monks!


    Obviously, Xuan Yan is completely serious!


    Although Lin Chen was not confused, he had already guessed that the guy in front of him was more difficult to deal with than the later stage of the supreme realm he had met before.


    He also showed "I am the world". When the bright sword light was about to reach him, he threw the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. If the sword light was compared to a bright star, the Xuanyuan gun burning black flame was like a ghost hiding in the dark. It was extremely terrible and difficult to touch.


    Boom!


    The sword and the Xuanyuan gun collide together, and the space is shattered like glass, generating a terrible energy storm that surges in all directions.


    Lin Chen and Xuan Yan both have their hair dancing wildly, and their clothes and robes are hunting loudly!


    Xuan Yan still looked flat, but he was also surprised. The Terran youth in front of him was the most powerful one among the mid-term monks in the supreme realm he met!


    With such strength, there are also supreme treasures and supreme artifacts, which really have the capital to compete with the supreme realm in the later stage!


    "I admit that you are really strong. It is really possible that you could fall in your hands at the later stage of the ordinary supreme realm. However, you are still too far behind to compete with me!"


    Xuan Yan''s voice was low, his sword disappeared, and thousands of sword lights appeared in all directions.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that the other party was going to use more powerful attack methods, he saw Xuan Yan''s body expanding rapidly, flesh and blood turning into wood, and turning into an ancient tree with a height of more than ten thousand meters, just like a giant mountain!


    The branches and leaves are dense. Both the branches and leaves are shining like metal!


    "This is its essence?"


    Lin Chen was awestruck.


    At this time, he was as small as dust in front of the ancient Xuanyan tree like a huge mountain. A leaf of the ancient Xuanyan tree was much larger than him!


    "At the middle level of the supreme realm, only the queen of Shekui tribe and you can make me appear. Your strength is even stronger than her. Even if you die in my hands, you will be proud!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of Xuanyan ancient trees came from all directions, giving people a feeling that he was everywhere.


    Shashasha¡ª¡ª


    The branches and leaves of the ancient Xuanyan tree trembled and made bursts of sound. Thousands of leaves broke away from the branches and merged with the sword lights in the air. It was like a storm sweeping towards Lin Chen!


    "The dance of the dark leaves!"


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on to me in the middle of the supreme realm. Don''t even be able to take over this inferior supreme skill. If so, it would be too disappointing!"


    The voice of Xuanyan ancient tree was somewhat ironic, like a cat playing with a mouse. Although Lin Chen had brought him many accidents, he did not think that he had the slightest possibility of defeat.


    The only thing he was curious about was how long the guy in front of him could support himself. If he could support him for a long time, he would bring more fun to himself!


    Facing the terrible attack like a torrent, Lin Chen was still calm, and a streamer flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Prison!" he whispered


    Golden light, come to this heaven and earth!

 Chapter 4084

    The golden light is shrouded in the towering Xuanyan ancient tree, and also shrouded in the countless leaves sweeping the forest like a storm.


    The leaves that send out the amazing sword idea have a slow momentum, and the speed is obviously much slower.


    An anthropomorphic face appeared on the trunk of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    With a deep shock on his face, he angrily said: "another supreme artifact? You have only one supreme artifact in your hand in the middle of the supreme realm. How can there be another one! Are you kidding!"


    His eyes fell on the dark tower behind Lin Chen, and he regarded the divine prison tower as a supreme artifact.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. The Xuanyuan gun was thrown again with a terrible heat wave.


    Boom!


    Soul flame killer gun!


    As the Xuanyuan gun flew out, the space behind Lin Chen was broken. Black flame rivers followed the Xuanyuan gun and rushed to the leaves that still flew.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a terrible explosion ahead.


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at it. His mind moved. A flash of light flew out of his eyebrows, and the snow scar appeared beside him.


    Snow scar was shocked to see the ancient Xuanyan tree like a huge mountain in the distance. Then she looked at Lin Chen with a dignified face beside her. Without Lin Chen''s orders, she already understood Lin Chen''s meaning!


    The scepter of "goddess''s embrace" appeared in her hand.


    "Lin Chen, aren''t you hurt?" Snow trace asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Snow scar breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the ancient Xuanyan tree. At the same time, the scepter in her hand was shining brightly. The light between heaven and earth became much dimmer. The wind and snow appeared out of thin air, a blue crescent moon appeared in the sky, and the blue moonlight fell!


    A sigh suddenly sounded, as if it contained endless sadness!


    Xuanyan Gushu was shocked when he saw that there were more people beside the other party. He thought that the other party had other helpers in the supreme realm. But he soon realized that the girl was just an immortal, and hissed:


    "If you are a helper of this level, you will find 1000! 10000! None of them can save you!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, the blue moonlight fell on his huge tree. His face turned crazy and he said angrily: "is it a means to suppress strength? Is it a supreme artifact?"


    He stared at the scepter on the snow Mark''s hand, and was so depressed that he was about to spit out blood.


    As a strong man in the later stage of the supreme realm, he is also the supreme in the Taiyi divine realm, but he doesn''t even have a supreme artifact. That boy, in the middle stage of the supreme realm, just has a supreme artifact.


    Now even an immortal mole ant has a supreme artifact on his hand?


    Damn it!


    When did the supreme artifact become something in the rotten street?


    Xuanyan Gushu was shocked and angry. He estimated that he could only play less than half of his original combat power when he started to fight with the other party at present, and sneered:


    "Even if you can only play half of your original combat power, it''s still enough to kill you! When you die, everything on you will be mine!"


    He turned to think that if he could get rid of these two guys, he would get three supreme artifacts and one supreme treasure!


    This harvest is much better than finding the snake Kui tribe!


    That is to say, what I gained this time was just meeting the two guys in front of me!


    On this thought, Xuanyan ancient tree was no longer depressed, but ecstatic. He stared at Lin Chen and Xue scar with gloomy eyes and regarded them as his own prey.


    Before he was happy for a long time, he noticed that Lin Chen''s breath had changed and was becoming stronger!


    "You -"


    Xuanyan ancient tree was shocked again, and his eyes fell on the scepter in Xue scar''s hand. This Scepter can not only suppress the enemy, but also strengthen his own strength?


    If so, even among the treasures of the supreme artifact level, this Scepter belongs to the top!


    When he was shocked, Lin Chen made a bold move!


    "Dahua Tianwei palm!"


    Lin Chen''s palm was shining with a dazzling red light. A slowly rotating red light pattern, about one meter in diameter, appeared in front of his palm.


    In an instant, he clapped countless palms, and the power of the world and the power of the spirit, like a surging river, continued to flow into his body.


    On the sky, there is a terrible vortex of air flow. The air flow turns into dark flames. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flames appears. It turns slowly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Pattern explosion.


    One by one, flame fingerprints with a width of tens of thousands of meters appeared out of thin air, blotting out the sky and falling from the sky one after another.


    Looking at the huge palm prints falling one after another, Xuanyan ancient tree felt frightened for the first time. He had a feeling that if these flame palms fell on him, the dark flame would devour his huge body!


    "Xuanyan, the fire and green lotus!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree, the huge body inside, gushed out a blue flame.


    At this time, Lin Chen realized that this guy, like himself, understood two laws at the same time. What he understood was the law of fire and the law of wood.


    Fire Ben Ke mu, so Lin Chen thinks he has some advantages in understanding the rules, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    The blue flame turned into a huge lotus, completely enveloping the ancient Xuanyan tree. At first, it was just a bud, which soon burst into bloom, and the huge blue flame column rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    Fire giant column collides with fire palm!


    The flame palm presses down the huge flame column, and then blows on the blue flame Lotus!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The deafening sound, accompanied by the terrible heat wave, seemed to turn heaven and earth into Purgatory, with flames rolling, blue flames and black flames intertwined.


    "Humph! I''ve blocked the small skill of carving insects and insects!"


    Xuanyan Gushu saw that the other party''s attack was blocked, showing a triumphant smile. The next moment, he saw that Lin Chen had rushed in front of him, and the Xuanyuan gun hit his personified face!


    He was startled and immediately sneered.


    "Die!"


    One by one, the python like branches were drawn to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen was so careless that he let those branches and trunks draw on him. At the same time, he shot the Xuanyuan gun!


    The Xuanyuan gun twined the flame and blasted on the anthropomorphic face of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    "Ow --!"


    The ancient tree of Xuan Yan gave out a scream that was different from human beings. His anthropomorphic face disappeared and turned into a charred hole. His trunk was pierced by the Xuanyuan gun, and the edge was still stained with black flame.


    ''madman! This guy is totally crazy. How dare you use this life for life playing method with me! In this way, he will only hurt me, and even if he wears the most precious weapon and armor, he will definitely lose half his life! "


    Xuan Yan''s anthropomorphic face of the ancient tree appeared in another place on the trunk. He understood the law of wood and was full of vitality. It was impossible to be killed by this shot.


    He decided that Lin Chen''s injury was definitely more serious than his own, and he could not do it with himself. But when you look at it, you will be stupid!

 Chapter 4085

    While Xuanyuan spear pierced Xuanyan ancient tree, Lin Chen was pulled out by branches like a python. Even if he wore Yan magic armor, he was instantly beaten out and vomited blood.


    Although Yan demon armour removed a large part of his strength, there was still a terrible force that rushed into his body and almost crushed Lin Chen''s viscera in an instant. It was rampant in his body like a fierce beast, trying to tear Lin Chen''s body to pieces!


    As Xuanyan Gushu expected, although Lin Chen hurt him, his injury was more serious!


    What made Xuanyan ancient tree silly was that at this time, he saw the scepter in the snow Mark''s hand, the blue beads on the top, shining, and the blue light shrouded Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, who had already become dispirited, recovered quickly. After a while, his injury completely disappeared, but he recovered completely!


    On Xuanyan''s anthropomorphic face, his eyes are round!


    It gives people the feeling that he may jump out of the trough at any time.


    Obviously, both sides were injured, and the other side''s injury was more serious than his own. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, the other side''s injury was healed, and only himself did not recover?


    This is too unfair!


    If it continues like this, the other party will be able to recover immediately after being injured, while their own injuries will continue to accumulate. The one who loses in the end is definitely himself!


    "Damn it! That scepter is more troublesome than I thought. No wonder he will find this woman as a helper. Although this woman is only an immortal, she plays a greater role than the helper in the middle of the supreme realm!"


    Xuanyan was shocked and angry in the heart of the ancient tree. He had already had some intention to retreat.


    Although it is said that the other party''s many treasures make him greedy, it is the same because the other party always takes out one supreme artifact after another, which makes him a little afraid.


    At present, we have suffered a great loss. If we continue to fight like this, the one who eventually falls may really be ourselves!


    When Xuanyan ancient tree was shocked and angry, Lin Chen had already rushed towards him with a long gun in his hand again.


    However, just when he rushed to the ancient tree of Xuan Yan!


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The space of the snow mark is shattered in all directions. From the space gap, a python like root is sprang up. When she is bound, she will be pulled into the space gap!


    "Lin Chen, help me!" The snow scar was so scared that he exclaimed, and the scepter in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen turned pale and rushed to the snow mark.


    Let Xue scar use the scepter of "goddess''s embrace" to help. There is a huge flaw!


    That is the snow mark itself!


    Lin Chen can''t always stand beside Xue scar to protect her when fighting with the strong one. In that case, it means that he can only defend blindly. But if he leaves from Xue scar, Xue scar with relatively weak strength will become the target of the other party, and things will become troublesome!


    The Xuanyuan spear in Lin Chen''s hand danced, and the sickle shaped flames flew out.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The roots tied to the snow mark were cut off by the flame sickle!


    Lin Chen just rushed to the snow mark. Behind him came the gloomy voice of Xuanyan ancient tree: "boy, let me forgive you this time. If I meet you again next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he didn''t look at the Xuanyan ancient tree for the first time.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to get entangled with Xuanyan ancient tree at this time. Once Xuanyan ancient tree takes the snow mark as the target and continues to fight, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    Once something happens to the snow mark or the time for the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" is up, he will be finished!


    For the first time, Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged people with Chinese characters on the ground!


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face was shocked at this time. It seemed that Xuanyan ancient tree could not take Lin Chen down.


    A huge rhizome is binding on the middle-aged man and pulling him to the ground.


    Xuanyan ancient tree wants to leave with him!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and with a roar, he cut off the rhizome. The dark flame burned the rhizome into ashes.


    The middle-aged man with the national character face was terrified and shouted, "brother Xuanyan, help me!"


    However, there was no response!


    Lin Chen turned to look at the mountain like Xuanyan ancient tree body, and saw that the Xuanyan ancient tree body turned into a blue light spot and disappeared in his sight in an instant.


    "Xuanyan! I came here with you. You can''t leave me alone!" The middle-aged man with national character face saw that Xuanyan giant tree had abandoned him, and his face changed greatly. At this moment, he stopped calling big brother, and roared angrily.


    "Idiot! You have become his outcast son. It''s no use shouting at him. You are the Supreme Master of the divine realm. Do you really think this is a deep relationship?"


    Lin Chen appeared beside him.


    Fortunately, Xuanyan Gushu didn''t have to take this guy away!


    I still count on this guy to see if I can break through to the later stage of the supreme realm.


    If he insists on saving this man, Lin Chen will never let him go, but will fight with him to the end. An opportunity to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm is worth his life!


    "I am the Supreme Master of the Taiyi realm. Please release me quickly, otherwise, you will become the public enemy of the Taiyi realm! No matter who you are, you will be dead!"


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face looked at Lin Chen. Although he was a little panicked, he still thought that the other side would never dare to kill him in his own identity.


    Lin Chen curled his lips and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He collected him to the first floor of the divine prison tower and planned to clean him up later.


    Seeing that snow scar''s face was still a little white, he was probably scared just now. He reached out and held snow scar''s small hand.


    "I''m fine." Snow scar smiled at him and said, "that guy''s strength is much stronger than the Luo Wen he dealt with before! Fortunately, he left. He obviously didn''t know that ''blessing of Goddess'' can only be used once in a short time."


    Lin Chen nodded deeply. Xuanyan ancient tree and Luo Wen were in the same realm, but their combat power was obviously one level stronger than the latter.


    He returned to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower with snow marks.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that snow scar was shouted out by Lin Chen, cassia guessed what might have happened outside. Seeing that they were back, she immediately came forward and asked with concern.


    Lin Chen told her that he didn''t leave directly, but hid not far away and planned to see who the visitor was.


    "What, you... Are you crazy! You haven''t escaped. You are still waiting for the arrival of Xuanyan ancient tree. What''s more, there is not only Xuanyan ancient tree, but also a middle stage of the supreme realm?


    What do you want me to say about you! rash! immature! Fortunately, you haven''t been discovered by Xuanyan ancient tree. Otherwise, as soon as you fight, you will immediately fall into his hands! "


    Before Lin Chen finished, cassia angrily interrupted him.


    She was so angry that she thought Lin Chen was joking about her life!

 Chapter 4086

    Lin Chen turned a blind eye and said that he would fall into the hands of the other party as soon as he fought. How much do he look down on the other party, or should he look down on himself?


    "Since I''m waiting for him to come, I naturally have the idea of fighting him. Even if he doesn''t find me, do you think I won''t take the initiative?" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia was stunned.


    Indeed, since Lin Chen is waiting for the arrival of Xuanyan ancient tree, it is naturally impossible. Just to see what the other party looks like, he must be ready to make a move.


    "You... Did you really fight with him? Then you -" Cassia looked up and down at Lin Chen to make sure that Lin Chen seemed to be OK, but in fact he was seriously injured.


    "I''m fine, but that guy ran away." Lin Chen looked pitiful.


    Xuecheng looked at him with some amusement when he heard this. This guy clearly thought that Xuanyan ancient tree chose to run away, which was a good ending for him. As a result, he looked like Xuanyan ancient tree would fall into his hands if he didn''t run away.


    "Run... Run?" Cassia gaped!


    When she heard Lin Chen fighting with Xuanyan ancient tree, her first reaction was that Lin Chen was defeated by Xuanyan ancient tree and ran away from Xuanyan ancient tree. She never thought that it was not Lin Chen who ran away, but Xuanyan ancient tree.


    "Yes! However, the middle period of the supreme realm with him fell into my hands!" Lin Chen looked sorry again and said something that made Cassia look foolish.


    Xuanyan ancient tree ran away, and the supreme one who came with him fell into Lin Chen''s hands?


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen in shock.


    "Well, did you find out again that you underestimated me? Were you scared?" Linchen saw Cassia staring at her and asked with a smile.


    Cassia snorted and refused to admit it.


    She was delighted that Lin Chen could defeat Xuanyan ancient tree. In this way, when her injury recovers, she will have the confidence to go to Taiyi divine realm!


    As long as we find the right time, it is possible to really seize the Xuanyan ancient tree!


    Lin Chen stayed on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for a short time. After the side effects of the secret method had passed, he went to the first floor of the divine prison tower. His heart was full of expectation.


    If the "star eater" can swallow up the existence of the same level as him, it means that he is likely to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm. In this way, the next time he encounters Xuanyan ancient tree, he will never let him escape;


    If the "star eater" can''t swallow the existence of the same level as him, the bamboo basket will be empty and still stay in the middle of the supreme realm. Although it''s only one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm, it''s normal that he can''t do it for hundreds of years!


    The middle-aged man with a national character face saw Lin Chen appear in front of him. He was fierce and weak. He threatened again: "boy, when are you going to lock me up? Sooner or later, you will have to let me go! In that case, you might as well let me go now!


    As long as I return to the Taiyi realm safely, I will persuade many supreme masters of the Taiyi realm not to trouble you. You have some skills, but - "


    "Noisy!" Lin Chen''s palm surged with black flames and hit him on the head.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the middle-aged man''s head, such as smashed porcelain and dark flames, which rushed towards his body and instantly drowned him!


    "No! How dare you? How dare you kill me! Do you know what you''re doing? Asshole -"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were stunned and he made a sharp scream. However, his voice did not last long, and he became quiet.


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless. He looked at the burning black flame in front of him with a little expectation in his eyes. After a while, he showed a bright smile!


    "Yes! It can devour the existence of my level."


    There is a strange connection between Lin Chen and tuntian Longyan.


    At this time, he sensed that the sky swallowing dragon inflammation on the middle-aged people with Chinese characters'' faces was just like a whale swallowing the power of the middle-aged people''s inner world.


    This time, it took much longer to devour than those who devoured the first stage of the supreme realm.


    Lin Chen waited patiently.


    Finally, swallow the sky dragon fire into a fire dragon, flew toward him, and sneaked into his body.


    The corpse of a middle-aged man with a national character face has already turned into ashes, and both form and spirit have been destroyed!


    At the moment when the black fire dragon entered the body, Lin Chen sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and ran the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. The world force in the inner world was running wildly, and the sound of rivers was heard from his body.


    "If I can break through to the later stage of the supreme realm, I will be able to sweep through the same level by various means, not to mention that there is no comparable level in the world, but at least, I will definitely be able to crush Xuanyan ancient tree! The next time I meet him, I will be beaten violently!"


    Lin Chen was a little excited.


    After swallowing tianlongyan and returning to his body, a magnificent and pure energy flowed into his inner world, which was pulled by the power of the world and merged into stars.


    The stars and the origin of the world in the central position are like growing fruits, growing at a slow and sustained rate.


    Before long, Lin Chen felt that he had reached the limit of the middle stage of the supreme realm!


    This feeling is very strange, as if he had been rushing forward with that external force, but now there is a closed door in front of him.


    He had to stop!


    This gate is the bottleneck from the middle stage to the later stage of the supreme realm. If you want to break into the later stage of the supreme realm, you need to work hard to break through this bottleneck. In this way, your strength can have a qualitative leap.


    "Give it to me!"


    Lin Chen''s heart roared.


    His body ignited a black flame, and his breath was violent and hot to the extreme, just like a volcano about to erupt!


    I don''t know how long it took¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    A dull sound came from Lin Chen''s body, as if the door was finally pushed open.


    A smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face. When he opened his eyes, the fierce and hot air surged in all directions, like a storm, and the whole hall was shaking violently!


    "It''s more difficult to take the last step than I thought. If I just devour a person in the early stage of the supreme realm, it''s estimated that I can''t take this last step at all. Fortunately, this guy is in the middle stage of the supreme realm! He has finally broken through to the late stage of the supreme realm. Now I am in the same realm with Xuanyan ancient tree. He will never leave in front of me next time we meet."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the arrogant words of Xuan Yan and Gu Shu when they left emerged. They couldn''t wait to find him again to fight!


    "Next, I will spend some time to consolidate the realm. When Cassia recovers from her injury, I will go to the holy city of the Taiyi divine realm. I want to see what the look of Xuanyan ancient tree will be when he finds out that I have broken through to the later stage of the supreme realm?"

 Chapter 4087

    When Lin Chen returned to the fourth floor, cassia and xuescar were practicing. He didn''t disturb them. He sat down with his knees crossed, operated the holy devil''s heaven swallowing creation skill, and began to consolidate his realm with the help of the special ability of heaven swallowing dragon fire.


    Although the special function of "eternal fire" of swallow sky dragon inflammation can help him stabilize the realm, it is also based on the improvement speed of the realm, which can not be too amazing.


    Over the years, the speed of his realm improvement has long exceeded the speed of the "eternal fire" stable realm.


    It just happens that it will take more than ten years for Cassia to fully recover from her injury. Lin Chen decides to use these ten years to stabilize her state.


    The years of cultivation are boring and boring. Unconsciously, day after day, year after year, time passes like a fleeting white horse.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for twelve years.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at cassia, who had already got up and had a happy face. He immediately understood something and said with a smile, "is the injury healed?"


    "Yes!" Cassia nodded, as if she thought her answer was too cold, and added, "not only has she recovered, but she has also improved compared with before her injury. I feel that I am not far from the later stage of the supreme realm."


    "Maybe I will go ahead of you and break through to the later stage of the supreme realm!" Cassia''s voice was a little proud.


    Seeing that the other party was in a good mood, Lin Chen stopped beating her and said, "are you going to go to the Taiyi divine realm after the breakthrough to the later stage of the supreme realm, or do you want to go there now?"


    "Go now."


    Cassia answered without thinking.


    She didn''t lie just now. She was really one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm. However, she didn''t know when she could cross over this step. She could wait, but those people who were ill could not wait!


    She looked at Lin Chen and asked, "do you have any good ideas?" Lin Chen understood what she was asking, and replied: "we agreed to go to the Taiyi divine city to find Xuanyan ancient tree. But in any case, we can''t fight with Xuanyan ancient tree in the Taiyi divine City, or even if we do


    Hands, but absolutely can not make any movement!


    After all, there are more than 20 supreme masters in the Taiyi divine domain. If we fight in the Taiyi divine City, those supreme masters will immediately help Xuanyan ancient tree. At that time, let alone deal with Xuanyan ancient tree, we can''t even leave! "


    Cassia nodded. She felt the same way and motioned Lin Chen to continue. Lin Chen continued: "can we find a way to lead Xuanyan ancient tree out of the holy city of the Taiyi divine domain? For example, pretend to be his other enemy, or pretend to have some conflict with his descendants, and take his valued son


    Heirs and descendants will seize it and lead the snake out of the cave? "


    "That''s a good idea. The problem is, as far as I know, Xuanyan ancient tree has no descendants." Cassia denied Lin Chen''s proposal.


    Xuanyan ancient tree was born strong, and the origin of chaos is fair. The stronger the blood, the harder it will be to have children!


    This is why the strength of ordinary humans is very weak compared with that of many powerful ethnic groups, but the number of ethnic groups that Terrans have multiplied is extremely terrifying!


    In terms of the number of ethnic groups, there is no other ethnic group in the original mainland that can be compared with the human race!


    "I don''t have any good ideas for the time being. I can only take one step and take a look. I''ll go there first, investigate the situation, and then make plans for the next step!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Guiyuan city is the most prosperous and powerful city in the Taiyi region. It is a famous city in the middle of the original continent!


    Taiyi divine realm, as one of the most powerful upper divine realms in the central part of the original continent, has nearly 20 supreme beings, most of whom live in Guiyuan city.


    A couple of men and women mixed in the traffic.


    The man was tall and fierce. The woman wore a long blue dress that covered her legs and a blue veil on her face. She could not see her face clearly.


    In Guiyuan City, 60% or 70% of the residents are human, and the rest are monsters that turn into human forms and retain some animal characteristics, as well as other special ethnic groups, which also leads to a variety of strange people in the crowd.


    They are short, with red skin and wrinkled faces, just like a little old man;


    A graceful woman with a horse face and a horned forehead;


    There are men who are more than three meters tall and have muscles like stones;


    This pair of men and women mixed in the crowd, it is not obvious at all.


    "This is the first time that I have seen so many different ethnic groups in a city." The man looked around at all kinds of passers-by with special looks and said to the woman beside him.


    This big man is Lin Chen who has changed his appearance by using "demon change".


    The veiled woman beside him was naturally Cassia.


    Cassia was not the first time to come here. She explained: "there are more than 20 supremacies in the Taiyi divine realm. It is a special case that Xuanyan ancient tree has no children.


    Other supremacies, including monsters and special ethnic groups, most of them not only have children, but also bring other members of their ethnic groups to the Taiyi divine realm. As a result, there are other ethnic groups besides human beings. Later, on the original mainland, many special ethnic groups who had nowhere to go saw that there were different ethnic groups living here, so they came here to settle down! After a long time


    The development of the Taiyi theological realm has turned into a situation of coexistence of multiple ethnic groups. "


    Cassia looked at an inn not far away and said, "let''s find an inn and settle down first, and then make plans for the next step.


    Don''t scare the snake. If that guy knows that we have come to Guiyuan City, it''s not that we are bothering him, but that he will soon bring a group of supreme masters from the Taiyi realm to trouble us! "


    That''s what Lin Chen meant.


    Although he broke through to the later stage of the supreme realm, let alone a dozen or so supreme masters who beat the other people''s Taiyi divine realm, he could not match the legendary existence of the supreme realm.


    Once they are found, they may even be finished before they can hide in the God prison tower!


    Lin Chen and cassia walked to an inn not far away. Before they reached the gate of the inn, Lin Chen felt something falling from above. He reached out and grabbed it. He felt that he had caught something soft and smooth.


    When he took it in front of him, he was dumbfounded. Cassia looked at him suspiciously. Her face turned red and she spat, "Seki! How can you carry this with you!"

 Chapter 4088

    What Lin Chen has on his hand is a light pink silk underwear. Its shape is similar to the belly pocket, but it is much lighter than the belly pocket. It is like a transparent gauze garment.


    The smell of rouge, which comes from silk underwear, is obviously a woman''s personal belongings.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that such a thing would fall from the sky. He was scolded as a color embryo by Cassia. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    After all, if he had seen another man holding such a thing in his hand, he would definitely have the same view


    Beside Lin Chen, there is a six storey building. On the plaque of the gate on the first floor, there are three words "Yunmeng building" written with flying dragons and flusters. Waves of rouge fragrance and waves of obscene sounds spread from the well decorated building.


    Lin Chen took a look and guessed that it should be a brothel.


    "Yunmeng building" is indeed a brothel, and it is the most famous brothel in Guiyuan city.


    What makes Lin Chen speechless is that even if you are a brothel, you can''t throw this kind of clothes down here!


    When Lin Chen looked up, he saw several women on the third floor, looking at him with a smile. Seeing Lin Chen, they asked Lin Chen to come up.


    "My guest, why did you take away people''s underwear? Hee hee. Why don''t you come up and wear it back for them?" A round faced girl with a concave and convex figure shouted to Lin Chen with a smile.


    Obviously, the clothes on Lin Chen''s hands should be hers, and she threw them down on purpose.


    Lin Chen secretly said that these brothel girls'' business ability is too strong. Ordinary men, in such a battle, are afraid to run upstairs to dress the beauty.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there was an unhappy cold hum nearby.


    "It seems that you are not only lecherous, but also have no eyes at all. You can even see such a woman! You are blind!"


    Cassia had understood that the things Lin Chen had on his hands were not what he had hidden before, but what the woman above had thrown down. But when she saw him staring at the prostitutes above, she suddenly got angry. After saying something coldly, she turned and left.


    Lin Chen looked at Cassia''s back in silence. The woman couldn''t take the wrong medicine. It''s inexplicable why she was so angry.


    With a flick of his wrist, his clothes disappeared, turned into a streamer and flew up.


    Looking at the woman who looked up at him, he said, "here you are. The fortune teller told me that I can only undress women in my life. I can''t dress women, or I will be in bad luck!"


    With that, he hurried after Cassia.


    The round faced girl suddenly saw that she had one more thing on her hand. It was the intimate clothes she threw down.


    "This --" after she was stunned, she was not reconciled. She still wanted to shout something to Lin Chen''s back. As a result, another older woman beside her was busy covering her mouth and said with a tight expression, "haven''t you seen that it was an extraordinary cultivator. Since he didn''t want to come up, it''s OK. If he bothered, be careful to ask for trouble!"


    The round faced girl said, "shut up.".


    At this moment, she saw a figure fall from above, and was so scared that she screamed!


    It turned out that there was a man girl who fell from the window on the sixth floor. In the blink of an eye, her head would hit the ground!


    The girl was terrified. She was not a powerful monk. If her head fell on the ground, she would end up with a burst of brains.


    At the same time, a fat middle-aged man leaned out of the window where the girl fell.


    Kasia and Lin Chen, who were walking towards the inn, heard the news and turned around at the same time.


    Lin Chen was about to save the girl, when she saw that Cassia had rushed under the girl and reached out to catch her.


    "This woman is usually cold and kind-hearted. I thought she only cares about the life and death of her people." Lin Chen smiled at the scene.


    The sudden scene startled the pedestrians on the road.


    In particular, many people stopped to watch after seeing the girl''s thin clothes with several cracks, which seemed to have been forcibly torn open.


    Several figures rushed out of the "cloud dream building", led by the obese middle-aged man who had previously peeped out of the sixth floor window.


    He walked up to the girl without saying a word and slapped her in the face.


    As a result, Lin Chen grabbed her wrist before she slapped her face.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    "What am I doing? What do you care about me! Get out! Mind my own business!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he wanted to shake Lin Chen''s hand off. As a result, he made Lin Chen''s strength come out. Lin Chen''s arm didn''t shake.


    His face changed slightly, and he realized that the young man in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    He said angrily, "this dead girl is a prostitute in Yunmeng building! I spent a lot of money to buy her for the first time. As a result, she didn''t serve me well, and even found short-sightedness! This is clearly looking for bad luck for me. I spent money to play. I sold one of them and pretended to be a chaste martyr with me?"


    Hearing what the middle-aged people said, some people showed disdain. Some people thought that the middle-aged people were really unlucky.


    He spent money to have fun, but didn''t get anything cheap. If the girl died, he might have to compensate for the loss of Yunmeng building. No wonder this guy is so angry!


    "Shameless!"


    Cassia scolded angrily. She didn''t care so much. In her opinion, it was shameless for a man to come to such a place and force a girl to jump off a building. It was damned!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the business of Yunmeng building. Please don''t mind. Give her to me!"


    Along with the fat middle-aged man, there was also a young man with feminine temperament and several big men with powerful backs. The young man said, so he stretched out his hand to catch the girl.


    The girl was busy hiding behind cassia, and her body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the young man frowned, stared at cassia, and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    Cassia said coldly, "if I don''t get out of the way, what can you do with me?"


    "Do you know where this is and dare to answer back? Believe it or not, if you don''t respect me, I''ll let you pick up guests like her tonight!"


    The young man sneered, his eyes full of disdain, and his tone was high. He even forgot how long it had been that no one dared to provoke Yunmeng building.


    Most of these two guys don''t know what kind of background "Yunmeng building" has. They dare to come out and meddle in Yunmeng building. It''s too long for them!

 Chapter 4089

    As the queen of the snake Kui tribe, cassia''s eyes immediately cooled when no one dared to speak to her like this. She was about to punish the feminine youth. A middle-aged man jumped out of the crowd nearby.


    "Dead girl! You want to kill me, don''t you? If you die, the people in Yunmeng building will come to trouble me? Thanks to my hard work, you have no conscience. You can''t think about me! Death will drag me down?"


    The middle-aged man walked angrily to the girl behind Cassia.


    "Who are you?" Cassia stood in front of him.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "who am I? I''m her father! This is our family''s business. It''s not up to you, an outsider. Get out of my way!"


    The young man with a feminine temperament looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "we will give you money to buy her. That is based on her honesty. If she asks for short-sightedness or is unwilling to cooperate, you will not only return the money, but also be severely punished. Do you understand?"


    The middle-aged man was startled. The chicken nodded like a peck of rice and said with a smile: "don''t worry, adults. This kind of thing is familiar twice. As long as she receives guests for the first time, she will be obedient and never do such stupid things again!"


    Cassia frowned and asked the girl behind her, "is he really your father?"


    The girl nodded darkly: "he drank and gambled every day, owed a lot of money to the casino, and... Sold me."


    "Selling your daughter to such a place is not as good as a pig or a dog." Cassia is not good at staring at the middle-aged man. He looks good, but he is thin and his face is blue, giving people a feeling of being hollowed out by wine.


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "it''s our family''s business. What''s your business? I''m her father. Let alone sell her to a brothel. Even if I let her die, she should listen to me!"


    With that, he suddenly rushed to catch the girl hiding behind Cassia.


    Before she came to cassia, Lin Chen kicked her out and rolled out a dozen meters on the ground like a tire.


    He got up from the ground and was already bleeding. He looked at Lin Chen and Cassia in surprise and anger. At this moment, he didn''t dare to start.


    "You two really want to meddle in this business?"


    The young man with a feminine temperament stared at Lin Chen and cassia with dark eyes, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    Several big men who had followed him surrounded Lin Chen and cassia. Each of them was like a thick mountain, and powerful pressure spread from them, covering Lin Chen and cassia.


    These big men are all in the same realm.


    A brothel thug has this level of strength, which is amazing enough to make many onlookers turn pale.


    "Yunmeng building deserves to be the first brothel in Guiyuan city! A strong Taoist priest is willing to be a thug here!" Someone took a breath and said in shock.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer each other''s words. He looked at the people who surrounded him and cassia and said, "if you want to start, you can go together, so as not to waste time."


    Before the young man could speak, several big men were enraged by Lin Chen''s words and rushed to Lin Chen from all directions. Different colors of energy surged, either fist, foot, or weapon. The moves were different, but they were generally fierce.


    The sound of space explosion was heard all the time, and some onlookers were startled.


    However, they haven''t got close to Lin Chen yet.


    A heat wave surged out of Lin Chen''s body, flapping several big men like flies.


    Several big men spat blood, fell to the ground, and looked at Lin Chen in horror. They also had a fight with the strong in the Taoist realm, but they were not beaten away before they started. This means that the strength of the other side completely crushed them!


    The crowd of onlookers burst into an uproar, and the look in Lin Chen''s eyes also changed.


    "I thought these two people were fearless. Now it seems that they dare to meddle in other people''s affairs out of their confidence in their own strength!" Someone said.


    The leading man stood up with his chest covered. He felt as if his internal organs were stirred together. He looked at the feminine young man and said:


    "My Lord, this man is at least the top existence in the great perfection of the supreme realm. He may even be an immortal strong man. His subordinates are incompetent, not his opponent!"


    When the big men were beaten out, the young man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. In addition, there was no other expression. At present, Lin Chen''s strength was not enough to make him care.


    He ignored the big man, stared at Lin Chen, and said slowly, "I''ll treat you as the immortal. But the immortal cultivator is not qualified to meddle in our Yunmeng building. I advise you to get out of here quickly, otherwise, you can''t go if you want to go later!"


    In the crowd, someone said, "where on earth does the Yunmeng building come from? Even the immortal strong people don''t care?"


    "Hum! Are you from outside? Haven''t you heard of the background of Yunmeng building?" A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes glanced at the man who had spoken before with some disdain.


    "Why, you know?" The man didn''t mind being despised and looked curiously at the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man saw that many people looked at him, he was somewhat proud of himself. He stopped showing off and whispered:


    "The elders of our clan have warned us not to provoke Yunmeng building. The young people of our clan can go to Yunmeng building for fun, but they can''t conflict with Yunmeng building! This is because a woman is the boss of Yunmeng building!"


    "What does that mean? I have heard of the female boss of Yunmeng building, but I only heard that she is beautiful. Is it difficult to say that she is still an immortal strong man?" Someone answered.


    The middle-aged man hissed: "the immortal strong man is a fart! That woman is not an immortal strong man, but she is Xuanyan''s supreme woman. In the final analysis, this Yunmeng building is also Xuanyan''s supreme industry! Making trouble in Yunmeng building is equivalent to looking for the supreme trouble. Do you understand?"


    Supreme!


    Although there are more than 20 supremacies in the Taiyi divine realm, the supremacy is still like a God to the people here. Most people will never see a supremacy in their life.


    Hearing the background of Yunmeng building, it turned out that it was a supreme master. Many people were too scared to speak.


    Lin Chen doesn''t like being threatened and is about to go back. As a result, the voices of passers-by come into his ears.


    Is this Yunmeng building the property of Xuanyan ancient tree?


    Is the female boss of Yunmeng building the woman of Xuanyan ancient tree?


    Lin Chen moved in his heart, looked at cassia, and found that Cassia was also looking at him. Obviously, she also heard the conversation of the passers-by just now.

 Chapter 4090

    "Since you paid for her, does that mean I can pay for her?" Lin Chen looks at the young man with feminine temperament.


    The young man was stunned and immediately said, "yes. As long as you can give 10 million yuan or 10000 top-grade spirit stones, she will be yours."


    Hearing the price, all the people around exclaimed.


    Guiyuan coin is the circulating currency of the Taiyi divine realm. The value of onethousand Guiyuan coins is probably equivalent to a top-grade spirit stone.


    To redeem a prostitute for her life, she even asked for 10 million yuan. This is clearly the lion''s big mouth!


    The girl hiding behind Cassia couldn''t help saying, "before... Before, they bought me from my father for tenthousand yuan."


    Hearing this, everyone thought that Yunmeng building was too cruel!


    Ten thousand yuan, a thousand times in an instant!


    "If you can''t afford it, just get out of here. Don''t waste our time!" The feminine young man was impatient. Even though he knew Lin Chen''s strength was extraordinary at this time, he still didn''t take it seriously. He decided that the other party didn''t dare do anything to him.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "don''t be too arrogant, or you will fall over sooner or later."


    "Hiss! Are you threatening me?"


    The young man scoffed and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing someone who will make me stumble. Don''t talk nonsense! Do you want to redeem her? If you want, give her a yuan or a spirit stone. If you can''t afford it, get out of here!"


    Lin Chen didn''t know when he had a space ring in his hand. He threw the space ring to the young man, "there are 10000 top-grade spirit stones inside."


    The young man examined the inside of the ring in the lower space with his mind, smiled, turned and walked towards the Yunmeng building. Several people he brought hurriedly followed him.


    The middle-aged man who claimed to buy the girl for the first time was unwilling, but he knew that Lin Chen could not be provoked by his own moves, so he had to leave in despair.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Chen and cassia, with the girl, disappeared into the street in the sight of the crowd.


    When he came to a remote alley, Lin Chen stopped and looked back.


    Instead of looking at cassia and the girl behind him, the girl''s unreliable father followed them.


    Seeing Lin Chen, a flattering smile appeared on the girl''s father''s face, he ran to Lin Chen and said:


    "My Lord, you have a crush on my daughter, right? Although I have sold her to Yunmeng building before, anyway, I am still her father! Since you have a crush on her, why should you give me some benefits?


    After all, it''s not easy for me to raise this girl! I don''t want too much. It''s just as good as the cost of redeeming her. It''s just 10000 top-grade spirit stones! What do you think? "


    Seeing his appearance, the girl was almost angry and cried. Her eyes were red and she said, "get out of here! I don''t have a father like you. You have sold me to Yunmeng building. I have nothing to do with you in the future!"


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he slapped her in the face and cursed: "dead girl, you are wrong. Dare you talk to me like this?"


    Before the slap fell on the girl''s face, Lin Chen grabbed her wrist.


    Lin Chen threw his arm and flew him out!


    Cassia said with disgust on her face, "get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man, like a dog skin plaster, covered his bleeding head and ran forward again. This time, he knelt down for the girl and begged:


    "Good daughter, anyway, I''m your father. You can''t ignore me! I still owe tens of thousands of yuan to the casino. They said that if I don''t come up, I''ll cut off my hands and feet. At that time, I''ll be worse off than dead!


    Please ask these two adults to give me some money to pay my debts. I promise I won''t gamble again! Please help me this last time! "


    The girl cried out. She was angry and said, "last time you sold me, you said you needed the money to pay off the debt, and you said you would never gamble again. Now you owe so much again, how do you want me to believe you?"


    The middle-aged man promised, "I swear! This time it''s true, this time it must be true!"


    In the same way, the girl has heard this man''s words many times. She won''t believe a word.


    Cassia looked at the girl with a dead heart on her face and showed some sympathy. It was a sad thing for anyone to have such an unreliable father.


    She can easily help the other party pay off the gambling debt. The problem is, it can''t solve the problem at all.


    When he and Lin Chen leave, the girl''s final fate is still likely to be sold to brothels.


    She could see that the girl seemed indifferent on the surface, but she actually cared about her unreliable father. As long as she was still alive, it was impossible to refuse to save her father.


    "I can help you pay off your gambling debts, but you must promise that you can''t gamble any more in the future, and you must treat your daughter well." Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he looked at him and hurriedly promised that he would never gamble again in the future, and would treat his daughter well and never let her suffer.


    Cassia frowned at Lin Chen.


    She knew that this kind of guy''s words couldn''t be believed at all. Lin Chen was not a young man who didn''t know the world. He should also know this truth!


    Why would you want to help the other party pay off his gambling debts?


    After the gambling debt has been changed, it will not be long before middle-aged people will definitely gamble again. In the end, the situation is no different from that at present.


    "Are you sure you want me to help you pay your gambling debts? My money is not so easy to take. And once you take it, you can''t go back on it!" Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He thought to himself, you are a big man. You can''t always stare at me. As long as I am honest for a while, how can you know what I have done after you leave?


    It seems that this guy is powerful, but his brain is not very easy to use!


    The middle-aged man laughed in his heart.


    Streamers of light flew from Lin Chen''s eyebrows. In front of the middle-aged man, there appeared a hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    The girl said nervously, "my Lord, I can''t believe what he said! He has promised me many times before, but he has never really done it once. People like him are prone to lying, and nothing they say is true!"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed. Hearing the girl''s words, he quickly put all the best spirit stones on the ground into his arms and held them in his arms. He was afraid that Lin Chen would take them back a step later. In his heart, he secretly said that after a hundred best spirit stones were exchanged for gambling debts, there was still some left. Maybe he could use the rest to win back all the lost ones!


    "Don''t worry, no one can take my things for nothing!"

 Chapter 4091

    A ray of black flame, with the momentum of lightning, penetrated into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    The delighted middle-aged man let out a scream. The best spirit stone in his arms fell to the ground. He didn''t care to pick it up and rolled all over the ground. He was burning a black flame.


    But the strange thing was that the fire did not even damage his clothes, let alone burn his body.


    But when I saw the middle-aged man''s appearance, it was like being burned by flames, and my face was distorted with pain.


    Seeing this scene, cassia was stunned. The girl turned pale and said in panic: "my Lord, this... This... Please don''t kill him. Although he has many problems, it is my father."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. Just let him experience the pain of burning his soul. It will only last for a quarter of an hour."


    He looked at the middle-aged man rolling on the ground and said coldly, "you will feel this pain once every month. There is a remnant of my soul in the fire. Once you gamble again or treat your daughter badly, I can immediately detect it.


    If you gamble once or beat your daughter once, the duration of this situation will increase by one year! As long as you start today, make a fresh start and become a father well, then one year later, this situation will not recur again! "


    Middle aged people almost want to die.


    This kind of pain, let alone a quarter of an hour, let alone once a month in the future, he simply did not want to endure it for a second. The pain of burning his soul was beyond words.


    "No! No! I don''t want those excellent spirit stones. I''ll give them back to you! Spare me, please, spare me!" The middle-aged man was unwilling and begged for mercy.


    "As I said, my things are not so easy to take. Now that I have taken them, it is impossible to return them! Everything I can do has been done. Let''s go."


    The last sentence is what Lin Chen said to Cassia. He turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley. Cassia followed. The girl looked at her father, who was burning all over. Although she could not bear it, she also knew that serious illness needed strong medicine. Only this cruel punishment could make it possible for her father to return


    Head, from now on, make a fresh start. Seeing that Lin Chen and cassia were about to disappear from sight, she knelt down in front of their backs and said with gratitude: "I can''t repay the kindness of the two adults. I will pray for them every day and wish them a long life together without disaster


    £¡¡±


    When Lin Chen heard the voice coming from behind, he raised his eyebrows, looked at cassia and said with a smile, "that girl seems to treat us as a couple?"


    Cassia''s face flushed slightly. She didn''t answer. She asked, "do you really leave a wisp of ghost in his body?"


    Leaving a remnant soul in the middle-aged human body has little impact on Lin Chen, but it doesn''t mean that it has no impact at all.


    For example, at the beginning, she left a remnant soul on the earth. When she ran into trouble later, she immediately recalled the remnant soul, so as to ensure that her combat power was at its peak.


    "I lied to him!" Lin Chen replied.


    Cassia was speechless. The middle-aged man was absolutely frightened by Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen lied to him, it can be expected that he would never dare to go to the casino again or be bad to his daughter.


    "I plan to go to Yunmeng building again. This time, I will go there as a guest." Lin Chen said.


    Cassia''s face brightened. "Have you got an idea?"


    She already has a certain understanding of Lin Chen, and understands that Lin Chen has definitely made a plan to deal with Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Lin Chen nodded mysteriously and didn''t say what he planned to do.


    "I''ll go with you!" said Cassia without asking


    Lin Chen said in silence, "it''s a brothel. I pretend to be a guest. What''s it like for you to go with me? Do you say that although you are a woman, you also like women?"


    Ordinary female monks can change their looks a little and maybe dress up as women. But Cassia''s looks are too flirtatious. In terms of femininity, few in the world can compare with her.


    No matter how she changes her appearance, unless she controls the same means as "demon change", people will know that she is a woman at a glance.


    Cassia stared at him suspiciously. "Are you going to go there and really be a guest and have fun?"


    "Do I look like that?" Lin Chen pretends to be angry.


    Cassia snorted coldly, "anyway, I want to go with you!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and thought, "OK! Then you can go with me. I have a way."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A couple of men and women walked into the gate of Yunmeng building, attracting the attention of many people.


    The man is in his early twenties. He is well-dressed and arrogant. He looks like a dandy. The woman is wearing a long green coarse cloth dress. The skirt is too long to cover her lower body.


    The reason why it is remarkable is that the woman is so beautiful.


    In particular, those attractive eyes, after any man takes a look, are somewhat reluctant to look away.


    When Lin Chen saw this, he was helpless. He asked Cassia to change her face a little, and then pretended to be her servant girl. Cassia did what he said.


    However, cassia will not change her appearance completely by means of "demon change".


    She can only control the flesh and bones on the basis of her original appearance and make some minor adjustments. After adjustment, she is indeed different from the original and uglier than the original.


    But even if it is only the original sixorseven beauty, it also attracts the attention of countless people. There is no way to keep a low profile.


    Lin Chen wanted her to continue wearing the veil. The problem was that a servant girl in coarse cloth was wearing a veil. It was strange, so she thought about it and could only forget it.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, I will dig out your dog''s eyes. This is my servant girl and my woman. Can you see my forbidden shoes?"


    Lin Chen''s face was angry, like a spoiled young master. He directly scolded those who looked at Cassia.


    Many guests showed indignation.


    However, seeing Lin Chen coming to Yunmeng building, he dared to be so arrogant. It was estimated that his background was good. For a while, no one dared to trouble him.


    Cassia glared at Lin Chen. This guy really jumped out of everything. He even said he was his forbidden man. What a nuisance!


    I''m the queen of the snake Kui tribe. I can''t be a forbidden man in my life! At this time, a bustard with some exposed clothes and still charming, with a smile on his face, hurried towards Lin Chen and cassia.

 Chapter 4092

    "My guest, looking at the stranger, you should be the first to come back to Yunmeng building?"


    The procuress walked to Lin Chen with a smile and looked at Cassia. She was amazed. In her heart, she said that she had such a beautiful companion. She also came to the brothel to look for flowers and willows. Sure enough, men don''t have any good things. People at home always feel inferior to those outside.


    "Once born, twice cooked. You''ll find the most beautiful one here to serve me well. Won''t I become a regular customer here in the future?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "My guest, what you said is that we lack everything in Yunmeng building, but there is no shortage of beauties. They are rich and thin. They have all kinds of styles. People who have been here will only complain that the price here is a little too expensive, but they are all very satisfied with our service."


    Lin Chen sneered: "tell me in a roundabout way that the beautiful ones here are very expensive? Hum! You just find the most beautiful ones. I lack everything, except the yuan coins and spirit stones!"


    The procuress''s eyes were bright, and she directly regarded Lin Chen as a fat sheep. After this kind of fat sheep served well, it would be an endless cash cow in the future.


    "My guest, I''m joking. You are not short of money. Please follow me to the elegant room on the second floor. I promise you will be satisfied with the girl you find later!"


    With a smile on his face, the procuress welcomed Lin Chen and cassia to the second floor. They were about to go upstairs when several others came down from upstairs.


    The leader happened to be the lion who opened his mouth a short time ago and took 10000 top-grade spirit stones from Lin Chen.


    Seeing the young man, the procuress said hello respectfully: "young master Pei!"


    The young man''s name is peiluoxuan, and she is highly valued by the female boss of Yunmeng building. Although she is the procuress here, she is still a lot worse than those popular prostitutes, let alone peiluoxuan.


    Peiluoxuan nodded at her and looked back at Lin Chen. At this time, Lin Chen looked completely different from the original. He didn''t know that the man in front of him was the guy who had redeemed him from Yunmeng building not long ago.


    After peiluoxuan passed by, the procuress continued to take Lin Chen and cassia upstairs. As a result, as soon as she took two steps, peiluoxuan''s voice came from behind.


    "Wait!"


    Cassia''s heart beat.


    Lin Chen looked as usual.


    The procuress turned to peiluoxuan and said, "young master Pei?"


    Peiluoxuan ignored her, walked up to cassia and looked at Cassia with a frown.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?" Peiluoxuan looked suspicious. He felt that the woman was familiar, especially the eyes. But for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had met her.


    Although Cassia had been veiled before, her appearance had changed a little, but her eyes were still the same as before.


    Her eyes have a kind of weird beauty, which is hard to forget.


    Therefore, Pei lengxuan felt that he had seen Cassia somewhere, but he could not remember when he had seen the woman in front of him.


    According to the truth, if you have seen this woman, you should not forget her because of her beauty!


    "We adults ask you something. Are you deaf? Don''t you answer quickly!" A big man beside peiluoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    The procuress didn''t expect peiluoxuan to come out like this, and he secretly roast that it wasn''t Mr. Pei who took a fancy to this woman and deliberately accosted others?


    However, in any case, since Prince Pei asked questions, he could only answer honestly.


    The next moment, she saw Lin Chen suddenly step forward and slap him in the face.


    PA!


    The big man was slapped by Lin Chen and stepped back. His face was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to dare to beat him.


    The loud slap immediately attracted many eyes.


    "What kind of thing are you, dog? You deserve to yell in front of my women? Do you believe it? Even if you are from Yunmeng building, I have ways to kill you!"


    Lin Chen was angry and pointed at the man''s nose.


    The big man was angry and wanted to fight back, but he was shocked by Lin Chen''s words. This guy has a big voice. Even if he is from Yunmeng building, he can kill himself?


    In his anger, the man dared not answer back. He knew that there were some people who could not be provoked by themselves.


    I can only look at peiluoxuan.


    After all, he is his own man. If the other party beats him, he is beating Lord Pei in the face. He will vent his anger for himself!


    The procuress was also startled by Lin Chen''s actions. She wondered whether the young man was ignorant of life or death, or did he really have a big background. Even peiluoxuan dared to fight?


    Many people looked here, whispered, and looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.


    "That''s a big tone. Even my people don''t take it seriously? I''m a little curious. What are you, daring to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Pei lengxuan said with gloomy eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen stepped forward and slapped him in the face.


    PA!


    This slap was too fast and too sudden!


    Pei lengxuan staggered back, his right face red and swollen, and his expression was dull. It seemed that he had never thought that the other party would dare to beat him!


    The procuress was dumbfounded!


    The crowd was numb!


    Cassia also looked at Lin Chen with astonishment on her face. It''s all right for you to beat his men. Even this guy is beaten. How can it end up like this?


    What the hell is this guy up to?


    If things get too big, we will bring Xuanyan ancient tree to us. At that time, we will not find Xuanyan ancient tree to be in trouble, but become Xuanyan ancient tree to find ourselves in trouble!


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    Pei lengxuan''s eyelids jumped wildly and his face was unbelievable. This was the first time he had been slapped in the face since he was a child. He almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    "I beat you! Which onion are you? Don''t say it''s yours. I don''t even care about you! What the hell!"


    Lin Chen seemed to be an arrogant and lawless dandy. He slapped peilengxuan in the back hand.


    Peilengxuan''s left face became red and swollen, and he sat down on the ground.


    At last, he came to his senses.


    "I will kill you! Asshole! I will definitely kill you!"


    Pei lengxuan was so angry that his face was twisted and ferocious to the extreme. The expression that seemed to be holding everything in his hand had long disappeared, just like a mad dog.


    Before he rushed to Lin Chen, Lin Chen threw something into his arms and said with a sneer, "do you want to know my identity? Open your eyes and see what it is! I want to see. After you know who I am, do you dare to fight with me!"


    Looking at the things in peilengxuan''s arms curiously.


    Cassia was also curious and puzzled. Like everyone else, she looked at the things thrown to peilengxuan by Lin Chen!

 Chapter 4093

    What Lin Chen threw to peiluoxuan was a golden token.


    On the token, there are complicated carvings. On one side, there is a pattern that looks like tai chi. On the pattern, there is a "clock" carved on it, and on the other side, there is a magnificent "Taiyi".


    When you see the text on the token.


    Many people felt dizzy and dizzy immediately, and their minds felt dizzy. Their eyes blackened, like falling into a cloud.


    When peiluoxuan saw this token, his face suddenly changed!


    "Taiyi supreme order! That''s Taiyi supreme order! Those who don''t want to die because of their low strength, don''t stare at the Holy Card, otherwise, their souls will collapse automatically and end up in a panic!"


    I don''t know who made a scream, and then people looked away from the token in a panic.


    "That''s the legendary Taiyi supreme order? It''s said that there is a tool smelter in the supreme order of the Taiyi divine domain. He made the Taiyi supreme order for the rest of the supreme orders. Each supreme order has several Taiyi supreme orders in his hand to give to his right arm or the highly valued younger generation of the clan!"


    "That is to say, this person is a powerful subordinate of the supreme, or a younger generation appreciated by the supreme?"


    "No wonder! It turns out that the Supreme Master is the patron, so I have to take peiluoxuan seriously. Hey! Although peiluoxuan is valued by the landlady of Yunmeng building, people can''t offend the Supreme Master for his sake. This time, he has kicked the iron plate!"


    "I don''t know, who is the Supreme Master behind this young man?"


    "There is a bell written on the token! As far as I know, there is only one human supreme being with the surname of Zhong Huan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cassia took her eyes away from the token and knew what was going on.


    Lin Chen said before that another Supreme Master who went to the nest of Shekui tribe with Xuanyan ancient tree fell into his hands.


    There is no doubt that this token is the supreme one.


    "Dog, have you seen enough! Don''t give me back the token quickly! That''s what you can take?" Lin Chen pointed at peiluoxuan''s nose and scolded, looking domineering.


    People are speechless when they see this scene. It''s obviously you who threw the token to him, OK?


    However, no one dares to speak when they think of the other party''s terrorist background.


    Peiluoxuan''s face was livid. He was arrogant. How could he have been humiliated? But when he thought of the other party''s background, he didn''t even dare to talk back, let alone start.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you to give it back to me! You arrogant dog deserve to put a dead face in front of me to scare who?"


    Lin Chen slapped peiluoxuan on the head and cursed.


    Cassia took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She was 100% sure that this guy had blackmailed him before he retaliated.


    "You -" peiluoxuan gnashed his teeth and glared at Lin Chen angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I just bullied you. What can you do to me? You idiot, someone should treat you! Do you still stare? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out!" Lin Chen said viciously.


    Peiluoxuan''s forehead was green with veins, and finally he threw the token back to Lin Chen. He took several of his men and left in despair. He didn''t dare to start.


    "Humph! You can''t clean up the dog without eyes!"


    Lin Chen cursed and received the token in his arms. He looked at the stupid pimp. He didn''t have a good way. "What are you doing? Don''t you lead the way quickly?"


    The procuress was so frightened that she was afraid of provoking Lin Chen. She carefully took Lin Chen and cassia to the second floor.


    Peiluoxuan and some of his subordinates walked out of a distance, and the man who had been slapped by Lin Chen was unwilling to say: "Sir, is that really all?"


    Another person yelled: "shut up! Adults have their own ideas. It''s not your turn to fart!"


    Peiluoxuan looked gloomy and said, "follow me to the landlady!"


    The man who asked the question was delighted. He thought that peiluoxuan wanted to ask the landlady for help. However, peiluoxuan was bitter. He knew that the other party had the supreme backing. If the landlady had changed, he could still fight with the other party.


    But the loser is himself, so he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    I want to go to see the landlady, just because there is such a person in Yunmeng building, so I need to report it!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I''m not bragging about it, but other brothels in Guiyuan city can''t find such beauties as Xiyue and xian''er. They are the flower heads of our Yunmeng building. Do you think you''re satisfied?


    If you are not satisfied, I will call other girls from Yunmeng building to choose for you. But to tell the truth, the other girls'' looks and figures are much worse than the two of them! "


    Lin Chen sat on the mahogany chair, and cassia stood behind him like a maid.


    In front of him, there were a flattering procuress and two outstanding women.


    Both of them are in their twenties. One of them is plump and charming, and the other is tall and elegant. Both of them are not only outstanding in appearance, but also good in temperament.


    The procuress apparently didn''t pick some crooked melons and split dates to deceive him.


    "All right. It''s just so so. They both stay. Get out of here! Let someone bring you the most famous wine and dishes in Yunmeng building!"


    Lin Chen looked at the two women in front, nodded and said.


    "OK! I''ll leave first. Xi Yue and xian''er, you two, take good care of this adult!" The procuress left with a flattering smile.


    The two women left, who were full-bodied and named Xi Yue, took the initiative to go to Lin Chen''s side. Jiao didi said, "Sir, I''ll give you a massage to relax first. Wait a minute. After the dishes are served, I''ll serve you."


    The woman named xian''er stood in the same place and looked at Lin Chen with a coquettish face. She looked like a Huaichun girl who didn''t know anything about the world. It made people have an impulse to pull her into their arms and love her!


    Cassia looked at this and said to herself, disdaining such pretentious tricks.


    "Hey, hey! OK, you can give me a massage. But it''s boring to stand behind my back and press it. I like face-to-face massage."


    Lin Chen stretched out her hand and pulled Xi Yue into her arms. She let her catch her leg and said with a smile, "now you can massage me. Where do you want to press it?"


    Xi Yue twisted her waist, and with a charming smile on her face, she said: "where adults want people to press, they will press."


    "How nice!"


    Lin Chen smiled and was about to squeeze the woman''s face. Suddenly, he felt cold behind him. He gave a dry smile and glanced at Cassia behind him.


    Behind him, cassia was staring at him with cold eyes!


    Cassia whetted her teeth secretly. She had some doubts. This guy didn''t have any plans to find Xuanyan ancient tree. He clearly came to find a woman!


    I don''t know why, I was so angry!

 Chapter 4094

    In the elegantly decorated room, the table is decorated with wine and delicacies with color, fragrance and taste. The diet of monks is never for food, but for enjoyment.


    The food and wine on the table are not only delicious, but also expensive.


    Lin Chen hardened her scalp, endured Cassia''s cold eyes, and hugged her left and right. After a while, she drank so much that her face turned red and her eyes became confused.


    If a monk doesn''t want to get drunk, he can''t be guilty of drinking as much as ordinary wine.


    But this kind of seeking flowers and willows will not deliberately dissolve the alcohol in the body; Second, the fine wine that can be served is not ordinary wine. Ordinary people will get drunk after drinking a drop.


    Therefore, it is common for people who come for fun to get drunk.


    Many people just like to get half drunk and then go to the trouble.


    "My Lord, when I came here, I heard that you have a supreme order from a Supreme Lord. What is the relationship between you and that supreme lord? My parents are so big that they have never seen the supreme power!"


    "Yes, my Lord. You are so awesome! I heard that Lord Pei had a conflict with you, and you slapped him a few times. It''s the first time I''ve heard that he also had a bad time."


    Xi Yue and xian''er said admiringly while serving Lin Chen to drink.


    Lin Chen said triumphantly, "Lord Pei? He is a bullshit! The token was given to me by my grandfather. Speaking of it, there are a large number of young people in our family, and not everyone can get the token given by my grandfather!


    He doesn''t deserve to be compared with me, let alone! hey! After a while, when Lao Tzu comes back, Lao Tzu''s position in the family will be improved again! "


    Xi Yue and xian''er were curious.


    Xi Yue almost leaned her whole body against Lin Chen, twisted her plump body, looked at Lin Chen with adoring and curious eyes, and said:


    "What do you mean by this, sir? Why will your status be improved after a while? Is it because your strength has been greatly improved?"


    "Hey! Strength enhancement? My discovery this time is much more important than strength enhancement! I went out this time and found chaos and strange fire outside. That was - er..."


    When Lin Chen finished, he thought of something. He immediately shut up and said with an obscene smile, "this is a secret. I can''t tell you too much. Drink!"


    Cassia''s heart jumped when she heard Lin Chen talking about chaos and strange fire. However, seeing his performance, she immediately understood that the boy was talking nonsense. However, at this time, she was also a little curious. What was Lin Chen thinking?


    Xi Yue pursed her mouth and twisted her body more. "Good man, my good adult, can you tell me? What is chaos and strange fire? Is it a powerful baby?


    People don''t have any insight. It''s impossible to get in touch with those treasures and big people in your mouth in this life. Do you want people to listen to them and have a good time? "


    Xian''er looked at Lin Chen with adoring eyes on her face and said in a charming voice, "my Lord, is chaos and strange fire a very powerful treasure? How did you find it?" "You don''t understand what chaos and strange fire are. Besides, you can''t touch them in your life. What''s the use of knowing them! Ouch, it''s awkward. If you twist it again, you''ll have to eat the wine and vegetables in bed. OK, OK, you and I


    Let''s talk about the process of discovering chaos and fire, OK? "


    Lin Chen said, and the two women cheered. "In a word, I was also connected with that chaotic fire! It was a volcanic area hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. When I chased my enemy, he jumped into a crater. Inside the volcano, I killed him, but I found that there was something strange in the volcano


    Place.


    There are some strange energy beads in the magma river inside. I picked up the bead, and a wave of suction came from the bead, which was trying to devour my power, which scared me at that time.


    As a result, the bead could not swallow my power. Instead, it turned into a pure power and was absorbed by me.


    I also met a kind of spider monster there. After hunting, they threw the carcass of their prey into the lava River... "


    Lin Chen processed his experience of getting the third kind of chaos and strange fire. Seven were true and three were false. Let alone two prostitutes, even Cassia listened with interest.


    As far as Cassia knows, there are strange things in the places where there are chaotic fire. Through the strange things, we can roughly judge what the special ability of chaotic fire is.


    Lin Chen''s story is almost the same as her understanding of chaos and fire.


    She didn''t know that Lin Chen''s words were based on facts. Unless her own cognition was wrong, Lin Chen''s words would not be wrong. After a long time, Lin Chen finished his experience and said excitedly: "the chaotic fire is hidden in the magma of the earth''s core. With my strength, I can''t find it! But our ancestors can! I drew a map there and returned to Yuan City,


    We should report this to our ancestors.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know where he went. He hasn''t returned for more than ten years. But as long as he comes back, my credit will come naturally!


    It''s Tianda''s credit to help Lao Zu get chaos and fire. In the future, I will definitely be more valued by my ancestors. At that time, my status will naturally be improved by several grades!


    well. This is my chance! For many years, I have never been in such a good mood. I have to get drunk today. "


    Lin Chenyue said that he was more excited. He didn''t eat much food, and the wine was one cup after another. When he finished, he plopped and fell down on his back. He was drunk.


    Xi Yue and xian''er see this, Jiao smiles, and they want to help Lin Chen go to bed.


    "What are you doing?" Cassia stood between them, her face cold.


    Seeing Xi Yue and xian''er holding Lin Chen, her body was close to him. Her eyebrows stood up and she stretched out her hand to pull Lin Chen over. Xi Yue and xian''er almost sat on the ground.


    "You -" Xi Yue was furious. "Of course we have to serve this adult. Why? What else can we do in bed? I said there is something wrong with you! You are just a servant girl, not his wife, and you are still protecting food! A servant girl, taking care of the master''s affairs, is simply


    It''s a big joke! "


    Xian''er, who had a shy face, was like a shrew with her hands on her hips. She scolded Cassia with a sharp voice, as if she wanted to tear Cassia up.


    I just finished!


    PA!


    Cassia slapped her in the face and shouted, "get out!"


    Xian''er covers her face and immediately wants to fight with cassia. As a result, Xi Yue pulls her away.


    When the two women left, cassia looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be dead. Isn''t it good that the beauty is pregnant?" When she finished speaking, she found that Lin Chen did not know when to lean on her. Her face turned red, pushed him away, and angrily said, "what plan do you have? Tell me clearly!"

 Chapter 4095

    "Hum! Xi Yue, why did you stop me just now? You''re just a servant girl. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You''ve made me worried. You have to deal with her severely!"


    After leaving the room, xian''er looked indignant. If it hadn''t been for Xiyue, he would have taught the servant girl a lesson. "Don''t be impulsive! Although the family flower is not as good as the wild flower for a man, the status of the wild flower is difficult to compare with the family flower in a man''s heart. The servant girl''s arrogance means that she is very popular with the adult at ordinary times, so she has no fear. If you


    If you really start a fight with her, it will be you who will suffer in the end! " Xiyue advises.


    Xian''er was still a little unconvinced, but when he thought of the beautiful face of the servant girl, he understood that Xi Yue was mostly right. This tone could only be swallowed by force.


    Before they returned to their rooms, they were stopped by a big man.


    "You two, go to the landlady! She has something to ask you."


    Hearing that the landlady wanted to see her, the two women were in some panic and followed the man behind.


    The proprietress of Yunmeng building is extremely mysterious even to these prostitutes. The two of them have only seen the proprietress a few times.


    The landlady, not only has a terrible background, but also has a very frightening means. Once a sister talked behind her back, saying that she was just a supreme vassal. If she was favored by the supreme, she would not perform worse than her.


    As a result, the man who talked behind his back was cut off his tongue the next morning and hanged in her room.


    Since then, no one dared to talk about the landlady behind her back.


    The two women didn''t know what the landlady was looking for. They were so nervous that they tried to think about whether they had done anything wrong during this period.


    The man took the two of them to the door of a room on the top floor, knocked on the door, and said to the inside, "madam, I have brought them here."


    "Come in." There was a charming voice in the room.


    Cherish the moon and xian''er, and they are a little reserved.


    When the two women entered the room, they saw two people in the room. One of them was peiluoxuan, who had suffered a great loss in Lin Chen not long ago.


    The other is a beautiful woman with a charming face. She has a charming smell, like a red rose with charming fragrance, which makes people feel intoxicated at a glance.


    In Xiyue''s heart, she secretly compares her with the servant girl before, and finds that her landlady and the servant girl are at the same level. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she also knew that she and xian''er were inferior to the previous servant girl. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have thought that the servant girl in the guest''s mind was absolutely important, so she wouldn''t let xian''er


    Conflict with each other.


    If she knew that the servant girl she saw was Cassia''s uglified appearance, she wouldn''t know how she would feel.


    "Yes, madam!"


    Xi Yue and xian''er said hello with a worried face.


    The beautiful woman looked at them with a kind smile on her face. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t ask you to come here because you made a mistake. I have something to ask you."


    "Madam, you ask!" Xian''er was still very nervous.


    The beautiful woman said, "I asked you two to serve the guest who holds the supreme order of Tai Yi. Why did you come out of the room so soon?"


    "The guest was drunk. We wanted to serve him and have a rest, but his servant girl was so arrogant that she threw us out." Xian''er said angrily.


    With a little thought in his words, he expected that the other party might be able to help him out and find trouble with the servant girl.


    The beautiful woman didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words and said, "the token in his hand is the supreme Zhong Huan. Did you ask him what his relationship with the supreme Zhong Huan is?"


    Xiyue is busy nodding, telling the other party that the guest is the younger generation of Zhonghuan family who is valued by him. In addition, she also said that Lin Chen will be more valued by Zhonghuan after he finds chaos and fire!


    "What are you talking about? Chaos and fire?"


    The smile on the beautiful woman''s face was frozen and her eyes were round. She just heard that there was a man holding a supreme decree in Yunmeng building. According to the Convention, she wanted to find out the specific identity of the other party.


    I didn''t expect to hear such a hot news!


    Xi Yue saw that the other party was so shocked and realized that "chaos and fire" must be a great treasure. At that moment, she repeated what Lin Chen and the two of them said.


    ...... The landlady of Yunmeng building appeared outside the door of Lin Chen and cassia''s room. However, she did not enter directly. Instead, she listened attentively outside. When she realized that there was only breathing sound inside, she pierced the window paper with her fingers and saw the two people inside


    They were all lying in bed, apparently asleep.


    A powerful monk, even if he is asleep, will wake up immediately if there is any movement around him.


    She didn''t push the door directly into it.


    The light red smoke entered the room from the pierced window paper, and soon the air in the whole room became light red. After a while, the air color returned to its original color.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and the landlady of Yunmeng building came in from the door.


    "No wonder we drove the people from Yunmeng building away. It turned out that we were in a hurry to go to bed and serve the master?"


    The landlady of Yunmeng building looked at cassia, who was lying in bed with Lin Chen. She saw that both of them were covered with quilts, their bodies were close together, and their faces showed such a smile. It seemed that everything was expected by her.


    Lin Chen''s right hand was just outside the quilt. Her eyes fell on the space ring on Lin Chen''s hand.


    Without any scruples, she took down Lin Chen''s space ring.


    "Yes, this guy is Zhong Huan''s son! He looks at least fiveorsix like Zhong Huan, especially his nose and mouth. That''s absolutely right!"


    The proprietress of Yunmeng building had seen Zhong Huan several times. At this time, she looked at Lin Chen''s changed appearance and found that the young man in front of her was indeed very similar to Zhong Huan. She immediately had no doubt about Xi Yue and xian''er''s words.


    She felt the mental imprint on the lower space ring and smiled.


    "For me, the mark of immortality at the middle level can''t cause any obstacles!"


    People all thought that she was able to get to this point simply because she became the supreme woman of Xuan Yan.


    But I don''t know. On the one hand, the reason why she can be liked by Xuanyan is really because of her appearance. On the other hand, her own strength is also very strong. She is a monk at the peak of the immortal realm!


    After erasing the spiritual impression of the space ring, she quickly showed ecstasy and took out a map of animal skin from the space ring.


    "This is definitely the map in his mouth!"


    The beautiful woman was so happy that she redrawn a map according to the map in her hand, then put the original map back into the space ring, put the space ring back to Lin Chen, and then left quietly. After a while, she left Yunmeng building and hurried to the huge palace in the middle of Guiyuan city!

 Chapter 4096

    "Are you sure what he said is true and there is nothing wrong?"


    Xuanyan held the map given to him by the landlady of Yunmeng building in his hand. When he asked this, he seemed calm on the surface and his eyes were very hot. It can be seen that the news brought him a great surprise.


    There was no peace in his heart.


    Xuanyan ancient tree uses both the law of fire and the law of wood to enter the Tao. However, no one in the world who understands the law of fire, whether human, monster or other ethnic groups, is not interested in chaotic fire.


    Like cassia, he also spent a lot of time and energy looking for chaos and fire. Unfortunately, he hasn''t gained anything for many years!


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with him! He looks like Zhong Huan and is definitely Zhong Huan''s son. He said he wanted to tell Zhong Huan the news, but Zhong Huan has been outside for more than ten years, so he can only wait for him to come back." Said the landlady of Yunmeng building.


    Xuanyan hears the words and thinks that the people of the Zhong family don''t know that their ancestors have fallen into the hands of their enemies. No matter how long they wait, Zhong Huan won''t come back. It''s even possible that he has died at the hands of the Terran youth.


    "You repeat his words to me, literally!" Xuan Yan said.


    "Yes!"


    Previously, Xi Yue told Lin Chen and them the whole conversation.


    At this time, the landlady of Yunmeng building told Xi Yue what she had told her.


    "A sphere that can devour the power of a monk? After failing to devour the power of a monk, it can be devoured by a monk in turn. It is composed of pure abilities?"


    Xuanyan''s eyes were shining, and he knew that this special sphere was definitely influenced by chaos and fire. He had seen in an ancient book that the accompanying objects of chaos and fire could reflect the special ability of chaos and fire to a certain extent.


    This kind of sphere can devour the power of others, and can be absorbed by monks?


    Is it difficult that the special ability of this chaotic fire can help the cultivator quickly swallow the power of other cultivators, or speed up the absorption of heaven and Earth Spirit, and speed up the absorption and transformation of the power of the pill?


    No matter which one of them, this special ability is undoubtedly very suitable for improving strength!


    Is a very practical means!


    If you get this chaos, you will be able to go further in the future!


    "Very good! This time, you have made great contributions. After I get the chaos fire, you will benefit me." Xuanyan was so hot that he took the map.


    The landlady of Yunmeng building said with a charming smile, "it''s my pleasure to work for you. As long as you are willing to spend more time with others in the future, they will be happy. Where else do you need any benefits?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Xuan Yan laughed.


    It has to be said that no matter how powerful a man is, he will never hate such a talking woman.


    He said with a smile: "one yard for one yard. Even if you are my woman, you should give me the benefits. In addition, when I come back, you will move here for a period of time and stay with me."


    The proprietress of Yunmeng building looked delighted. The spring water in her eyes seemed to be dripping. She said charming, "I don''t know when to start. Go to find chaos and fire?"


    "Let''s not delay. Of course, we should start now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Did they both come out of the room?" After returning to Yunmeng building, the proprietress of Yunmeng building called the procuress and asked Lin Chen and cassia if they were still in the room.


    After learning from the procuress that the door had not been opened and that she was still in the room, she stopped asking, but told the procuress that if the other party made trouble, she would notify herself to deal with it.


    The reason why she said this is because although she put back the original map, the mental mark on the space ring was erased. The other party may be able to guess something, which may cause trouble.


    She didn''t care much about this, and thought of a way to deal with it.


    Anyway, the Supreme Master Xuanyan was standing in the way. Even if other supreme masters did not dare to come to trouble.


    Although the procuress was puzzled, he promised repeatedly.


    At this time, if they pushed the door open, they would find that it was already empty. Lin Chen and cassia were not in the room at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Here it is!"


    Xuan Yan looked at the map on his hand, and his eyes fell a few miles in front of him, just like the continuous mountains like Wolong, with a smile on his face. Even with his nature, he was also a little excited at this time.


    His figure flickered, and soon he reached the sky over the mountains.


    Bursts of hot air waves rise from below, and the temperature is much higher than that of other places. Obviously, many volcanoes in this mountain range are active volcanoes, and there should be a large amount of magma inside, which leads to such an amazing temperature nearby.


    This scene coincided with the news Xuanyan received, and his heart was even more excited.


    "This map is a little sketchy, but according to the above marks, it is enough to determine that the location of the chaotic fire is one of the following volcanoes!


    You only need to search every volcano once. Soon, you can see the special sphere and find out the chaotic fire! That boy can''t find out the chaos fire, but it''s not difficult to find out the chaos fire with my strength! "


    Xuan Yan regarded the chaos and fire he had not seen as something in his bag.


    He turned into a streamer and quickly flew into a volcanic crater below. Sure enough, he saw red lava rivers inside the volcano. To his disappointment, he did not find that special sphere.


    He was not discouraged, but also looked for other volcanoes around him.


    As time went on, his face grew ugly.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve looked for several volcanoes around here. Why don''t I see the sphere that can devour power? It seems that it''s just a few ordinary volcanoes?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked suspicious. Standing on the hot ground inside the volcano, he looked at the boiling magma River in front of him. There was nothing except the hot magma.


    Under normal circumstances, he began to doubt whether the news he got was true, but he was too eager to get a kind of chaotic fire, and was unwilling to believe that the news was false.


    "I see! That kind of sphere is inside the lava River and will not be suspended on the surface. As long as I dive into the lava river of several nearby volcanoes and look for it, I can naturally find it!"


    Xuan Yan showed a sudden look.


    He was about to enter the magma River to look for it. A voice came from the crater above.


    "Idiot. Even if you spend tens of thousands of years looking for it here, you can''t find chaos and fire. How can you find something that doesn''t exist?"

 Chapter 4097

    "Who?"


    Xuanyan looked at the old tree and saw two figures, a man and a woman, falling from above.


    His eyebrows screwed up. He felt that the two people were familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    The reason for this feeling is that Lin Chen''s appearance at the moment is somewhat similar to Zhong Huan, and cassia is similar to her original appearance.


    "Who are you, boy? What did you mean by that?" Xuanyan ancient tree stared at Lin Chen, who was not far away in front of him, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you deaf? What else can it mean, literally? There is no chaos and strange fire here. No matter how you look for it, you can''t find out what you don''t already have!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "How do you know there''s no - no!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree''s face changed. How could this man know that he was coming to chaos.


    He looked at Lin Chen again. His pupil contracted slightly: "are you the younger generation of Zhong Huan?"


    He finally realized why he felt that this man looked familiar, because his appearance was very similar to Zhong Huan.


    In addition, this man is coming for himself. With such a high probability, he is really the younger generation of Zhong Huan.


    The problem is, even if he knew later that he would come here after he learned the news, how could it be that he caught up with him on his way? He arrived soon after he came here?


    In the heart of Xuanyan ancient tree, some ominous foreboding appeared.


    He felt as if he had jumped into the hole dug by the other party!


    "Zhong Huan''s younger generation? He deserves it?"


    Lin Chen chuckled, his face wriggled, and his body made a cracking sound of bone fragmentation and reorganization. After a while, he changed back to his original appearance.


    Cassia also changed back to her own appearance. She stared at Xuanyan ancient tree coldly and said, "see you again! We will settle our accounts today!"


    She was overjoyed. Previously, she thought Lin Chen was unreliable. Now it seems that his method is really very good. He actually led Xuanyan ancient tree here!


    This place is far away from Guiyuan City, and it is deserted. If you start here, you don''t have to be afraid. Other supreme masters of the Taiyi divine realm will come to intervene.


    "Well, isn''t my method very good? Won''t you be angry with me now? If I didn''t pull you to bed and the landlady of Yunmeng building found out the flaw, he wouldn''t have come here alone.


    As I expected, this guy is afraid that someone will compete with him for chaos and fire, so he will never notify any other Supreme Master, and will only sneak over by himself! "


    Lin Chen looked at cassia, smiling with a little pride.


    "You two!"


    Seeing Lin Chen and cassia''s original appearance, Xuanyan ancient tree naturally recognized them. Their hearts beat a little faster. Where did he still not understand that the news of chaos and strange fire was false.


    This is a trap set by the other party!


    The purpose is to bring yourself here alone!


    He looked at Cassia for a few times, and saw that the other side''s face was as usual. It was obvious that the previous injury had healed, and his heart was heavy again. Lin Chen stared at him and said with a smile, "there are many flaws in this layout. For example, after I found the location of chaos and fire, the safest way is to remember the location in my mind, and then lead the way by myself. There is no


    It is necessary to draw a map. You may have thought of this, but you still choose to come right away. In the final analysis, it is because you can''t resist the temptation of chaos and fire. Even though I knew that there might be some risks, I still came here without any hesitation


    That''s it! "


    "Since I dare to come here, I am sure to leave easily!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree gave a cold hum, his face was gloomy, but his tone was very relaxed.


    He was in a terrible mood, but that was because the news of chaos and strange fire was false, that is to say, he still could not get a kind of chaos and strange fire, which was what annoyed him most.


    As for leaving from Lin Chen and cassia?


    He had absolute confidence. Although he was not disturbed at this time, he did not worry about his own safety at all.


    The other side has a lot of means. Now, with the addition of a snake Kui tribe queen, it''s hard to say who will die and who will live in the end.


    But if you only want to escape, just like last time, the other party can''t leave you! "Last time, if it wasn''t for the helper you asked for, you used the supreme artifact to help you. Do you think you can fight me alone? No matter how many means you have, you are just a middle stage of the supreme realm! If it wasn''t for those supreme artifact, you would be in front of me, waste


    One! Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    Xuanyan looked contemptuous in the eyes of the ancient tree, and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen and cassia at all.


    "This time, I will fight with you alone, without anyone''s help." Lin Chen was not irritated by him, and his voice responded flatly.


    "Oh? Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Xuanyan Gushu, who was looking for a chance to escape, was slightly stunned when he heard this. He was not in a hurry to escape. He stared at Lin Chen with a sneer and wanted to see what the other party was up to.


    If you really want to fight alone with yourself, I just take this opportunity to take him down!


    "Lin Chen, don''t mess around. We agreed to deal with him together!" Cassia was surprised. Lin Chen''s words were unexpected.


    Lin Chen looked at her and wondered, "when did I say that I wanted two people to work together to deal with him?"


    "Er......" Cassia thought carefully. It seemed that Lin Chen didn''t say this.


    "If you believe me, just watch it. If I really can''t defeat him, it won''t be too late for you to do it again!" Lin Chen said.


    Just after the breakthrough to the later stage of the supreme realm, he wanted to confirm how much his combat power had improved. The Xuanyan ancient tree in front of him was a good test object. If he joined hands with cassia, it would be meaningless.


    Cassia was speechless. What is it not too late to start again?


    If you are seriously injured by him in the process of fighting with him, even if I join the war, I may not be able to turn the situation around!


    She thought Lin Chen was really a little rash, but seeing that Lin Chen had made up his mind, she couldn''t say anything more. She said in her heart that as soon as he fell into a disadvantage, I would take action immediately!


    This guy, it is estimated that in just a few decades, his strength has improved too much, making his character arrogant. It is also a good thing to take this opportunity to attack him!


    "Be careful!" Said Cassia.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Boom!


    There was a bang at his feet, and he disappeared in an instant. He saw a streamer sweeping towards the Xuanyan ancient tree.


    "It''s really a thing that doesn''t know what to do!" Seeing this, Xuanyan Gu Shu sneered again and again. This guy really wanted to do it alone with himself. Wait a while, he will regret it!

 Chapter 4098

    Although he believed that if he fought alone, the other party would not be his own opponent, after the last experience, Xuan Yan and Gu Shu did not dare to underestimate Lin Chen.


    The terrifying Qi machine diffused from the ancient Xuanyan tree, turned into a powerful air wave and surged in all directions. The whole volcano vibrated violently and the magma rolled!


    Bang Bang - when Lin Chen rushed to the ancient Xuanyan tree, hundreds of vines thick and thin on the thighs of a grown man rushed out of the ground below him, twining around Lin Chen in an instant, like a huge cage or a cocoon, trapping Lin Chen in


    Of which!


    Boom!


    In less than a breath, the blue giant cocoon ignited a black flame and exploded.


    Lin Chen holds a Xuanyuan gun. The Xuanyuan gun smashes the space and blasts the head of Xuanyan ancient tree!


    A long green sword appeared in the hand of Xuanyan ancient tree. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, cutting the space like cloth and silk. With a wave of the long sword, it was as bright as the sword light of the stars, and collided with the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen was beaten upside down and flew out tens of meters!


    Cassia''s face tightened.


    Xuanyan ancient tree''s face became a little startled. Although he seemed to have the upper hand, he felt very wrong. It seemed that the boy had not used all his means. How could he directly confront himself?


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and his body turned into a burning fire.


    A pair of wings appeared behind him. The wings fanned and rushed towards the Xuanyan ancient tree at a faster speed. Where he passed, the space was distorted by the flames on his body, setting off an amazing heat wave!


    The ground near the rock wall directly melts into liquid.


    "No! The boy, has made a breakthrough?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree finally realized that something was wrong. He screamed, and Lin Chen had rushed to him. Even if he wanted to retreat, he had no choice but to take Lin Chen''s shot again!


    The blue long sword ignited a flame. When it was stabbed out, the light of the sword was even brighter, like a green dragon going to sea. It collided with the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand again!


    Boom!


    This time, they both flew backwards!


    Xuanyan Gushu blushed and coughed violently. It was obvious that the blow he had just made had a great impact on his body.


    He stared at Lin Chen angrily and shouted, "have you broken through to the late stage of the supreme realm?"


    "Has he broken through to the later stage of the supreme realm?" Cassia was surprised and delighted. Lin Chen broke through to the later stage of the supreme realm, so the possibility of taking down the ancient Xuanyan tree would naturally become much greater. When I thought about it, I proudly told Lin Chen that I was only one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm. Maybe I would step into the later stage of the supreme realm one step earlier than him. I was a little embarrassed: "this hateful fellow could not have laughed at me in his heart at that time


    £¡¡¯


    "Why, you dare not fight with me when you find that I am on the same level as you?" Lin Chen''s face showed some sarcasm.


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked gloomy and said with a sneer: "even if you break through to the later stage of the supreme realm, there is still a big gap between you and me in the realm! What am I afraid of?"


    Lin Chen knew that the other party''s words were right.


    It is a very big span from the later stage of the supreme realm to the peak of the supreme realm. Even if they are both in the later stage of the supreme realm, there is a gap between themselves who have just stepped into this realm and Xuanyan ancient trees who have stepped into the later stage of the supreme realm for many years.


    But in any case, the gap in realm is not as exaggerated as last time!


    As long as he is at the same level with the other party, even if there is still a big gap, Lin Chen is confident that he can win the other party by various means!


    "In the realm, I may still be a little worse than you, but in terms of combat power, you are far worse than me!" Lin Chen''s voice fell, his wings flickered behind him, and he rushed to the Xuanyan ancient tree again.


    "Arrogance!"


    Xuan Yan shouted angrily at the ancient tree.


    On his body, there was a blue flame, which was dazzling, and his body changed. In a moment, it turned into a huge tree with a height of more than 10000 meters, and a leaf was comparable to a house.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding rock walls were pierced by lush branches and leaves. In a moment, the volcano collapsed and made a loud noise!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The branches quivered.


    Leaves with a sharp sword meaning, like a peerless sword, swept towards Lin Chen.


    One by one, the green branches with metallic luster twined the flame, and immediately it was like a metal whip that could stretch infinitely, pulling towards Lin Chen!


    The green leaves and the burning branches were like an impenetrable torrent rushing towards Lin Chen, who could not escape. The fierce and blazing pressure shrouded Lin Chen, making him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Seeing the frightening sight, cassia''s eyes were silent and she wanted to help.


    As soon as he was about to rush to Lin Chen, he heard Lin Chen shout, "don''t do it. I''ll deal with him!"


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen murmured. The space behind him was distorted, and stars appeared behind him like stars in the sky.


    A streamer of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    In an instant, the golden light enveloped the heaven and earth, like invisible golden chains tied to the ancient Xuanyan trees and the branches and leaves flying to Linchen.


    That''s more than that!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The ancient stone figure appeared in front of Lin Chen, and the spatial fluctuation surged in all directions like ripples. The virtual shadow of mountains and rivers appeared in this heaven and earth. The huge body of Xuanyan huge tree and the branches and leaves flying to Lin Chen all looked distorted!


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand split towards the front, and the black flame vented out, just like a mountain formed by the condensation of flames, and collided with the branches and leaves rushing forward.


    Collision, space smashing!


    The violent air waves swept the remains of the volcano into the air. The whole mountain range shook violently, and one mountain after another collapsed. The movement was amazing!


    Some of the branches and leaves that flew to Lin Chen were smashed back, and some were burned to ashes by the fire. They could not reach Lin Chen. Naturally, they could not have any impact on him.


    The feeling of Xuanyan''s ancient tree was like being thrown into the mire that was difficult to move after being shackled. The double bondage of "prison" and "mountains and rivers painting" made him feel powerful but unable to move out.


    On his trunk, an anthropomorphic face appeared. His face was extremely angry, and he roared: "boy, you are at the same level as me. If you have the ability, you can fight with me openly! Dare you not use these supreme artifacts! If you don''t have these supreme artifacts, you are a waste. Give them to me


    No one is qualified to carry shoes! "


    He tried to provoke Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned, thought for a while, and said faintly, "OK! Let''s be fair!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree was ecstatic and said, "don''t you use the supreme artifact to fight with me?"


    Lin Chen said, "to show fairness, I allow you to use the supreme artifact! Come on, take out your supreme artifact." Xuanyan ancient tree almost gushed out a mouthful of old blood. I have the supreme artifact of NIMA!

 Chapter 4099

    Seeing that Xuanyan ancient tree stared at him with an ugly face, but didn''t answer, Lin Chen was surprised: "don''t you even have a supreme artifact?"


    This is so heartbreaking!


    Xuanyan ancient tree gave a cold hum and didn''t want to respond.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A faint wind sounded.


    Lin Chen turned into an illusion and rushed to the ancient Xuanyan tree.


    The huge body of the ancient Xuanyan tree showed a blue flame. The burning branches were like flexible snakes, constantly killing the remnants of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen stabbed, hacked or swept the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. Every time he shot, the branches and leaves in front of him were directly burned to ashes. However, in an instant, new branches and leaves grew on the trunk of the ancient Xuanyan tree, and he was killed again!


    As a result, although he completely pressed Xuanyan ancient tree to fight, he was still difficult to approach each other for a time.


    Cassia, who was on the other side, gave a voice to remind: "Xuanyan ancient tree understands the law of wood. His body is huge, so his vitality is much stronger than that of ordinary fellow monks. He can continue to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to supplement his vitality. If he goes on like this, he will never be defeated!"


    "If you want to defeat me, you are dreaming!" Xuan Yan sneered at the old tree.


    Lin Chen smashed several branches in front of him again. With one hand holding a gun and the other hand, Lin Chen instantly hit countless palms. A red pattern appeared in front of his palm.


    On the sky, there was a terrible vortex of air flow. The air flow turned into dark flames. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flames appeared. It slowly turned. It was very similar to the pattern in front of Lin Chen''s palm, but it was tens of thousands of times larger!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the pattern exploded, like a glass smashed by someone''s fist.


    Several palm prints successively hit the ancient Xuanyan tree below!


    "Dahua Tianwei palm!"


    Xuanyan looked at the ancient tree, his eyes were afraid, and a blue flame poured out of his huge body.


    The blue flame turned into a huge lotus, completely enveloping the ancient Xuanyan tree. At first, it was just a bud, which soon burst into bloom, and the huge blue flame column rose into the sky.


    "Xuanyan, the fire and green lotus!"


    The next moment.


    The huge blue flame column was pressed down by the huge palm prints falling from the sky.


    The palm print falls on the green flame lotus, causing an amazing explosion. The flame lotus is crushed and turned into a little light to dissipate.


    Several successive palm prints fell on the huge body of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    "Roar -!"


    The ancient Xuanyan tree roared angrily, and the leaves rustled. The huge trunk was bursting with blue flames, which fought against the palm print of the flame. The blue and black flames were intertwined and turned into a sea of fire.


    When the flame dissipated, we saw the original Xuanyan ancient tree, which was shining brightly. Its color became extremely dim. The ground was full of broken branches and leaves. A large part of the tree was burnt black.


    At this scene, cassia''s face brightened.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen said coldly, "as long as you are honest and give enough Xuanyan fruit, I can spare your life!"


    "You dream!"


    Xuan Yan''s ancient tree''s anthropomorphic face was ferocious and twisted. "Even if you can suppress me by relying on the supreme artifact, you can''t leave me as long as I want to leave!"


    When Cassia heard this, she became nervous.


    When a Taoist confronts, one side can keep the other side, which is often equivalent to having the strength to kill the other side.


    There is a wide gap between killing the opponent and defeating him.


    To achieve the former, there must be a big gap between the strengths of both sides.


    Although Lin Chen is fighting against Xuanyan ancient tree at this time, the latter wants to escape. It''s really hard to say whether Lin Chen can leave him.


    "Run away like last time? If you think you can still do it this time, try it!" Lin Chen looked very confident and indifferent.


    He had expected that the other party would want to run away if he found that he could not fight!


    Xuanyan Gushu sneered, "do you really think that I didn''t think that what is waiting for me here might be a trap? On the one hand, I dare to come here because chaos and fire have a great attraction for me. On the other hand, I have an absolute assurance of escaping! I have a secret talent that can be used to escape. You can''t leave me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen looked more dignified.


    He thought that Xuanyan ancient tree wanted to run away in the same way as last time. If so, he was confident that he would never be run away by the other party when he was staring at the other party all the time.


    Now it seems that the other side obviously has other means to escape.


    When you think about it carefully, the years of Xuanyan ancient tree''s existence are too long to be considered. As the Supreme Master of the Taiyi divine realm, some means of pressing the bottom of the box are not strange. If not, it is really strange!


    At this time, the huge body of the ancient Xuanyan tree gradually faded, and the leaves withered and fell. Instead, thousands of flower buds grew on the branches.


    The green flower bud looks transparent, like a burning flame.


    Flower buds bloom, one after another blue flowers appear on the branches, dense, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When the wind blows, the flowers leave the branches and fly all over the sky!


    "If you don''t die, all flowers will give birth to Buddha!"


    On the trunk of the ancient Xuanyan tree, the anthropomorphic face spits out words for the last time, and soon it is completely defeated. The whole ancient Xuanyan tree turns into ashes and disappears in front of Lin Chen and cassia.


    Countless gorgeous flowers, gathered together, are like a meditating Buddha, containing terrifying vitality.


    In the next second, countless flowers fly in different directions. Some fly high into the sky, some escape into the ground, and more fly in all directions. Anything you encounter on the way directly penetrates the body, but it is not an entity!


    "This... What is this means?"


    Cassia was startled. Several flowers flew in front of her. She reached out and grabbed them. Her palm went directly through the flowers and caught nothing.


    With a cold hum, she burst out flames in her hands and grabbed the flowers flying in front of her again. This time, the flowers could not pass through her palm and directly smashed into light spots. Soon, they gathered again into flowers and flew away into the distance.


    Cassia was very anxious and said to Lin Chen, "he should hide in these flowers. Can you tell that the flower is his real body?"


    At this time, many flowers had disappeared in her sight. If she could not accurately judge which one was the embodiment of Xuanyan ancient tree, it would be impossible to stop him!


    Lin Chen had already released his mind and felt carefully. Hearing Cassia''s inquiry, he frowned and shook his head.


    When Cassia saw this, she was disappointed. She didn''t expect that the bamboo basket was still empty!


    "This method is very magical. I can''t feel his breath, but with it, maybe I can!" Then Lin Chen said.


    "It?" Cassia looked at Lin Chen excitedly and puzzled.

 Chapter 4100

    When Cassia looked at Lin Chen, she saw the picture of the meteoric holy mountain and river in front of Lin Chen, which was suffused with waves of space ripples and rushed in all directions. She immediately understood that Lin Chen wanted to lock the breath of the ancient Xuanyan tree with the help of this supreme artifact.


    "The ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' is a treasure of space. The ''mountain and river picture'' can not only suppress the strength of the other side, but also further strengthen my control over the surrounding areas! It is equivalent to an amazing improvement in my perception."


    Lin Chen explained to cassia, closed his eyes again and felt carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A blue flower, gorgeous and beautiful, flutters on the endless desert.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The flowers bulged like balloons, getting bigger and bigger, and soon became the size of a house.


    The petals closed, like a time reversal, and changed back to the original flower bud. The blue flame dispersed, and the flower bud disappeared. Instead, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "Damn it! That boy broke through to the late stage of the supreme realm! Fortunately, I have a powerful means to escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the hands of the other party this time!"


    Xuanyan Gushu was shocked and angry. He guessed that the other party would not give up. He would also try to find his own trouble. In his heart, he decided to shut down for ten thousand years after he returned this time.


    If the other party dares to find trouble in the imperial palace of Guiyuan City, he will be killed!


    At this moment, he felt a sharp edge in his heart. Turning around, he felt his scalp numb with fear. Lin Chen and cassia appeared behind him. The distance between them was rapidly shortened, and the distance between them was less than 200 meters!


    "No way! How can you find me?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree screamed, and flew frantically to the front, trying to distance himself from Lin Chen and cassia.


    Behind him, Lin Chen hugged Cassia''s waist and flapped his wings behind him, desperately chasing after her.


    Cassia blushed slightly. This time, she offered to let Lin Chen catch up with her, because if not, her speed could not be compared with that of Lin Chen and Xuanyan ancient tree. In a moment, she would be thrown away!


    She shouted to Xuanyan ancient tree who was running for her life: "you can''t run away. As long as you are willing to give enough Xuanyan fruit, I can guarantee that I will never kill you!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree bit his teeth and did not look back. He replied, "I can give you a hundred Xuanyan fruits. You must promise that you will never come to my trouble again from now on!"


    "Impossible! A hundred are too few. Each of my clansmen must be able to get a Xuanyan fruit. Only in this way can we completely eliminate the strange diseases that have plagued the Shekui tribe for countless years." Cassia answered without thinking.


    "You dream! I can''t accept this condition!"


    Xuan Yan roared at the ancient tree.


    The number of the snake Kui tribe is estimated at tens of thousands. If he is asked to give tens of thousands of Xuanyan fruits, it is likely that his realm will directly fall from the later stage of the supreme realm to the middle stage of the supreme realm. In addition, his vitality will be greatly damaged, which is unacceptable in any case!


    Lin Chen sneered, "wait a minute. If you don''t accept it, you will die. At that time, you can only accept it!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree was gloomy and speechless. He ran away desperately. However, he found that the distance between the other party and himself was still getting closer and closer. He could not help being more and more anxious.


    "Damn it! At present, my strength is not suppressed by the supreme artifact in his hands. Why is my speed not as fast as him? I know. In addition to the pair of wings behind him, he probably uses a secret method that can improve his strength in a short time! As long as I can delay for a while!


    no If this situation continues, in a little while, I will be caught up by this boy. It is impossible to delay! Find a way, find a way! "


    Xuanyan ancient tree ran wildly and tried hard to run his brain, hoping to find a way to escape the current dilemma.


    From the corner of his eye, he could see the boundless desert below and the barren mountain with a shape similar to that of a gourd in the distance. His eyes were bright, as if he saw the dawn in the dark.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was a team of six, all dressed in tawny and shabby clothes.


    Clothes like withered tree bark, worn on the body, are undoubtedly a very good camouflage in this golden desert.


    "This place is already in the center of the desert. There are many powerful monsters. It is likely that monsters will emerge from the dust and drag you to the ground in the next second! Be smart, especially you two little guys. Follow us and be on guard all the time! Remember, here, if you lose your mind, you may lose your life!"


    The man walking in the front, his face solemn, whispered to several people behind.


    They are village villagers in an oasis in the desert. Their main source of food and income is hunting monsters in the desert. These six people are one of several Hunter teams in the village.


    This time, in addition to the four old hunters, they also brought two young people who are equivalent to mops. Although carrying these two burdens will cause more trouble, only in this way can the young hunters in the village grow up.


    It is absolutely impossible to be an excellent Hunter without real combat experience!


    "OK, uncle Hui."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t cause any trouble!"


    The two young men looked around nervously and excitedly, as if they were hoping for a monster. Seeing them like this, the four middle-aged people all smiled. They thought that when they were young, they went out with their elders to hunt monsters for the first time, and their newborn calves were not afraid of tigers!


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind swept the gravel from the front and turned into an amazing dust storm. For a time, the sky was covered with yellow sand, and the naked eye could not see the distance!


    "Be careful! Hurry up! Hold a weapon in one hand and hold the people around you in the other. Speed up and don''t get separated! Especially the two little guys, if you are alone and lost in the desert, you may lose your life if you don''t have enough experience!"


    The six men hold weapons in one hand and grasp the people around them with the other hand. They move forward quickly.


    Unknowingly, they deviated from the original direction. When they came out of the dust storm, not far in front of them, there was a dark vortex, just like a black hole. The surrounding dust touched the black vortex, and was swallowed into it and disappeared!


    "This is --" the two young people were surprised and curious when they saw the black vortex.


    Several middle-aged people turned crazy with fear. The leading man, his eyes full of fear, exclaimed: "meteor God cave! Damn it! Stay away from it! We unexpectedly came here unconsciously!"

 Chapter 4101

    "Is this the meteor God cave?"


    When the two young men heard the words of the first big man, their curiosity instantly disappeared and turned into a look of horror and death.


    In this vast desert, there are many ancient legends handed down from generation to generation, "meteor God cave" is undoubtedly the most terrible one.


    People in the desert are not very clear about the origin of the "meteor God cave", but they do know that anyone who gets too close to the "meteor God cave" will be pulled into it by a mysterious force!


    No matter ordinary people with low strength, or the most powerful people who are like immortals to ordinary people, as long as they enter the "meteor God cave", they will never be able to come back.


    The name of "meteor God cave" also comes from this.


    Thinking that the old people in the village said that the "meteor God cave" was probably the mouth of some powerful monster. When they entered it, they became the belly food of the monster. The two young people were scared to step back.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go quickly and get out of here. Fortunately, if the scope of the sandstorm is larger, we will die if we get too close and are sucked into it!" The chief man was pale and afraid.


    A few people were about to turn around and leave. One of the young people was stunned, looked at the horizon and said, "uncle, look, there are two people flying here! No, there are three people. The one behind is holding a woman in his arms!"


    The others looked up and were stunned when they saw this. The Xuanyan ancient tree flying in front looked at several people below with cold eyes. At this moment, whether it was a big man with rich hunting experience or two young people who came out to hunt for the first time, they all felt like falling into an ice cave. Their bodies were stiff and empty


    Can''t move.


    It was a kind of repression on the level of life. Just a glance made their souls tremble and felt that they were about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Xuanyan ancient tree only glanced at them, then flew straight to the "meteor God cave", rushed into it and disappeared.


    "What is that?"


    Lin Chen stopped for the first time.


    He stared at the dark whirlpool and frowned. Xuanyan ancient tree rushed into it without hesitation, indicating that he should know what was going on inside the black whirlpool.


    I also rushed in. Is there any danger waiting for me?


    Perhaps this is a trap that the other party has already set up. If you enter it yourself, it will be equivalent to a sheep entering the tiger''s den?


    However, in the current situation, Xuanyan ancient tree rushed into it and didn''t follow him. Naturally, it was a complete failure to draw water in the bamboo basket. After all, he escaped!


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, cassia rushed towards the black vortex without hesitation, and was soon swallowed up by the black vortex.


    "Wait -"


    Lin Chen was so nervous that he sighed and rushed into the black vortex with him.


    He was very clear that Cassia was eager to get enough Xuanyan fruit to change the fate of the Shekui tribe, even if she gave her life.


    Seeing that he was about to seize Xuanyan ancient tree, he simply could not accept the fact that he was finally escaped by the other party. At this time, his emotion defeated his reason. He was only determined to seize Xuanyan ancient tree. He didn''t think about what would happen when he went in.


    He could not leave cassia, and he could only follow her into it.


    The three of Lin Chen came quickly and disappeared quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in front of several hunters, but their faces were still dull. Both the two young men and the older hunters had weak legs and could not help shaking!


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! How could a single look be so terrible? That feeling... That feeling can''t be described at all. It''s really terrible. My soul seems to be about to collapse!"


    A middle-aged man breathed heavily and his eyes were full of horror. He wanted to describe the feeling in his heart just now, but he could not describe it in words. He could only keep emphasizing that the feeling was too terrible, too terrible!


    The two young men were so pale that they were too scared to speak. The chief man, with the same look of horror, said: "I don''t know what kind of existence they are. Anyway, we can''t imagine that they can''t be touched in this life! That''s a ''meteor cave''. They rushed directly into it, especially the chief


    That man, without any hesitation, was like going home! "


    "You can enter the ''meteor God cave''. Isn''t that a way to die?"


    "How can such a strong man take the initiative to seek death? We can only say that what we have seen and heard has long exceeded our understanding. We can''t understand what it is like if we want to break our heads! Let''s leave here quickly!"


    Several people were in a panic and ran away like a lost dog. Now the "meteor God cave" has become more mysterious and strange in their eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen entered the dark whirlpool. There was endless darkness in front of him. It was like falling into a whirlpool formed by the power of space. The amazing power of space was constantly tearing his body.


    "Cassia!" Lin Chen shouted.


    "Here I am." Cassia''s voice came from a distance.


    Lin Chen was so happy that he lit a black flame on his body. While fighting against the power of space, he moved in the direction of Cassia. It was impossible for him to change into a monk in the immortal realm.


    The immortal realm is perfect. In this environment, it is difficult to protect yourself. It is impossible to move your position according to your heart.


    Soon, Lin Chen felt that he had reached Cassia''s side and reached out to catch Cassia.


    "What an amazing power of space! If you guessed right, it should be a tunnel formed by spatial turbulence, which will transport us to a certain place. If we are scattered, we will be sent to different places! Hold on to me!"


    "Yes." Cassia''s voice came, cold at the same time, somehow with a trace of shame, but at the moment, Lin Chen was thinking about what kind of place it would be transmitted to, and he didn''t notice the difference in Cassia''s voice.


    They felt that their bodies were constantly falling.


    This feeling lasted about a quarter of an hour. Finally, the power of the surrounding space gradually became stable. After a while, there were many lights in the darkness.


    In all directions, there are white light spots, just like windows in the dark.


    Lin Chen and cassia rushed out of the nearest "window" and saw a barren desert with no end in sight!


    Seeing this, cassia said, "the space tunnel just transports us from one place in the desert to another?"


    Lin Chen looked at the scene around him. It seemed that it was no different from the original. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes. "You can feel carefully that the Reiki concentration here is completely different from that of the desert before. It is obvious that this is not the previous desert, or even maybe it is not somewhere on the original continent."

 Chapter 4102

    "Not the original continent?"


    Cassia was shocked and felt carefully. She found that the Reiki concentration here could not be compared with that of the original continent. It was only the level of the top cultivation planet.


    However, she is more concerned about another issue than whether this is the original continent.


    "Where is Xuanyan ancient tree? Where has that guy gone?" Cassia looked around and found no trace of the ancient Xuanyan tree. She was worried.


    Lin Chen sighed: "there are many exits in the space tunnel just now. Obviously, we lost him. However, he is definitely somewhere here. It is imperative that we first find out where this is!


    In fact, the current situation is much better than I expected. Before you rush in, don''t you think that maybe this is a trap, maybe he has a helper of the supreme realm here, and if we follow in, we may have to explain our lives? "


    Cassia has calmed down a lot. She doesn''t care about her own life or death, but she thinks that Lin Chen is involved after all. She apologizes: "I''m too impulsive."


    "There''s no need to apologize. I understand your mood. Let''s find out if there is anyone living here. If we can find someone, we can find out where it is." Lin Chen said.


    Cassia was silent for a few seconds and said, "we really need to find out where this is. But can you let go of your hand first?"


    "Hands?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked at the right hand holding the Xuanyuan gun. Obviously, cassia wasn''t talking about this one.


    He looked at his left hand. His left hand hugged cassia as he had before when chasing Xuanyan ancient tree, but the position he was hugging was not on the slender waist, but on the top of the waist


    "Er..."


    "Don''t take your hands away quickly!" Said Cassia with shame.


    "Ah! Oh! I... I didn''t mean it." Lin Chen is busy taking his hands away, and some of them smile. The original calm state of mind ripples uncontrollably, and some of them are thirsty.


    "If you do it on purpose, I will fight for my life, and I will not let you go!" Cassia gave him a look of shame and changed the subject. "Which way are you going?"


    There is yellow sand everywhere. Lin Chen doesn''t even know where this is, and how can he know which direction to go. Cassia asks Lin Chen for his opinion, which seems to be an instinct.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He waited until the side effects of the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" came and adjusted his body. Then he took Cassia on his way.


    After flying hundreds of miles ahead, he finally left the desert.


    Instead, there are barren hills.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to continue on his way. He released his mind and spread in all directions. Soon, he showed his joy: "there is a family five or six hundred meters in front of the left! There are people living here. Let''s go and ask where it is."


    This is a very shabby house. Lin Chen and cassia appear in the small courtyard surrounded by bamboo. When they go to the door, they want to knock on the door, but they hear a quarrel inside.


    "Well, you heartless bastard, you don''t send her to soul breaking valley. You want to kill me and my two children, don''t you? Ouch! Why am I so miserable! I can''t live with you, a heartless fellow. I can''t live with you!"


    A woman''s wailing was heard, mixed with the cries of two young children.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean I want to kill you and your two children, but... But she is my mother! I heard that none of the people who were sent to the soul breaking Valley can survive! If they were sent to the soul breaking Valley, they would die. If I sent my mother to die, would I still be a person?"


    "If you let your mother die, you are not a person? If you let me and my children die, you are a person, right? Sobbing! Why am I so miserable! According to the rules of Tianming temple, anyone who has reached the age of 60 must be sent to soul breaking Valley to die.


    If they find her, and you hide her at home and don''t send her to soul breaking Valley, then not only will she die, but our whole family will die with her! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of crying and quarreling, the sound of men sighing and moaning, and the hysterical crying of babies are mixed together, which makes people feel some sadness inexplicably.


    Lin Chen and cassia, who were about to knock, looked at each other in astonishment.


    At the age of 60, you have to send them to soul breaking Valley to die?


    Although they don''t know where the soul breaking Valley is, it doesn''t matter. To put it simply, people here must be sent to a place to die when they reach the age of 60.


    If the family members don''t send people over, the whole family should be buried with them?


    "What kind of bullshit rule is this? What good can it do to the so-called Tianming Temple by sending a 60 year old man to die?"


    Cassia frowned. She was disgusted with this inexplicable rule, and also with the Tianming temple.


    The people of Shekui tribe basically did not get a good end because they were affected by strange diseases.


    But the people here, who can live to die naturally, will be sent to wait for death after they are 60 years old!


    In her opinion, such rules are absurd!


    Lin Chen had never heard of such a strange thing, and didn''t even know how to answer for a moment.


    Any behavior of a monk definitely has his purpose, but he really can''t think of what good it would do to the power called Tianming temple to let people of a certain age die?


    "Strange thing!" Lin Chen whispered.


    Just then, an old voice came from the room.


    "Don''t quarrel. Don''t quarrel... Zhu Zhu, don''t quarrel with your daughter-in-law. She is also thinking about the family. Send your mother to soul breaking valley. This is life. In our world, unless you can join the Tianming temple, no one can escape this fate."


    The old voice seemed very calm, but the middle-aged man inside burst into tears when he heard this.


    The middle-aged woman who had been complaining stopped talking. I wonder if she thought that one day, when she was old, she would face this fate.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the old wooden door was pushed open.


    A middle-aged man in shabby clothes came out with a thin old woman on his back. His eyes were red and his feet were like lead. He walked towards the barren mountain in the distance.


    After he walked out of a distance, Lin Chen and cassia came out of the shadow behind him.


    "Go. Follow me to see where the soul breaking Valley is. What''s the matter with the so-called death? I don''t think it''s as simple as waiting for the old woman to die!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of curiosity. At his present stage, there are few things in the world that can make him curious. It''s really rare to meet one at present.

 Chapter 4103

    The middle-aged man carried a thin old woman on his back and walked through barren mountains. I don''t know when it began. The temperature of the air continued to drop, filled with a strange and gloomy atmosphere.


    Finally, we came to a desolate valley.


    The rocks here are dead gray without any green vegetation.


    "Here comes the pillar. Put me down." The old woman said.


    The middle-aged man put her down carefully.


    "Well, go back. Live well with your daughter-in-law. Don''t quarrel with her. Although she sometimes sounds mean, she''s not bad. Don''t blame her for asking you to send her. She''s thinking about you and your children."


    The old woman was painstakingly sent here to die, but her mind was still thinking about her son''s future life. She didn''t want her son''s future life to be bad because of herself.


    The middle-aged man sniffled and choked: "Mom -"


    The old woman reached out her hand and touched his rough cheek. She smiled kindly and said, "I''m a father. Why do I still cry as much as I did when I was a child? People will always die. At my age, it doesn''t matter if I die a few years earlier or a few years later. If you live a good life in the future, I will be satisfied."


    The middle-aged man took off his coat and spread it on a large stone nearby.


    "This damn place is not for people at all. It''s cold and humid!" He picked up the old woman and asked her to sit on the paved clothes. He bit his teeth and said, "the temple of heaven and hell is abominable. Why can we only -"


    "Shut up!"


    Because of her son''s considerate behavior, the warm-hearted old woman, hearing this, quickly reached out and pressed her son''s mouth, scolded, "misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard, you and your daughter-in-law and children will die!"


    The middle-aged man hated to gnash his teeth and sat on another stone beside him, feeling dejected.


    "Well, you go. Just leave me here." The old woman knew that her son was still unwilling to leave her here.


    Behind a boulder in the distance, Lin Chen and cassia are looking this way.


    Cassia whispered, "this man seems to have no conscience. I thought he would leave his mother here and turn around and leave."


    "What good is conscience?" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia turns to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said: "before him, there are only two choices, either his mother or the whole family. Having a conscience is really a good thing, but most of the time, having only a conscience without strength will only increase the pain.


    If he had no conscience, he would just throw his mother down and turn around and leave. He could still live happily in the future. But now it seems that if he leaves his mother behind, he will live in infinite pain and remorse for the rest of his life. "


    Cassia frowned. She knew Lin Chen was right and said, "is it a bad thing to be a dutiful person with a conscience? A person who is not dutiful to his parents is clearly the most abominable thing in the world!"


    "Nature is a good thing. I just want to say that the more kind the weak are, the more sad they tend to be. Therefore, if a person with a conscience wants to live a good life, he needs to work hard to become stronger."


    His voice paused and said, "have you found a problem? Their strength is too weak and far from that of ordinary people on the mainland of origin. Even if the Reiki concentration here is not as strong as that of the mainland of origin, it would not be so with a little practice."


    Cassia was stunned. She looked at the mother and son carefully and understood Lin Chen''s meaning.


    The mother and son have never practiced completely!


    On the mainland of origin, no matter how ordinary people can practice, even if their strength is not strong, they are much stronger than the mother and son.


    An old woman is 60 years old. If she practices a little, she won''t be so old at 60, even if her aptitude is poor. Her appearance is completely caused by overwork and no cultivation.


    Logically speaking, although the Reiki concentration here is not as good as that of the original continent, it is also comparable to the top cultivation planet. It should also have the civilization of the cultivators.


    "If there are cultivators here, but ordinary people can''t get in touch with cultivation, it''s probably because the books related to cultivation are controlled by some forces. They deliberately don''t let ordinary people practice."


    Lin Chen said his guess.


    Cassia was about to reply when she heard the angry but helpless voice of the old woman in the distance.


    "Hurry! I tell you to get out! Don''t stay here. You dead child, why can''t you understand me? Hurry up. After dark, no one can stay here except those who are waiting to die!"


    It is getting dark.


    When the old woman found that her son didn''t mean to leave, she became a little anxious. At first, she kindly asked him to leave. However, she didn''t listen to what she said. When she arrived at the back, she scolded him.


    But this guy is like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard.


    If you don''t fight back or scold back, you won''t go!


    "Mom, I''ve made up my mind! If I don''t send you here, the whole family will die. If I send you here, you won''t survive. But you worked hard to raise me alone. I sent you to die. Am I not an animal? I''ve decided to die with you!"


    The middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and made the old woman dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen and Cassia in the distance were stunned.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up, showing a smile: "this guy is a little interesting."


    "You, you''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    The old woman was so popular that she turned pale. She picked up a stone from the ground and tried to hit her head.


    "Mother! What are you doing?" The middle-aged man was startled and stopped her.


    "Hurry up! If you don''t go, I will die in front of you now. Do you hear me?" The old woman shouted with a cold face.


    The middle-aged man realized that the other party wanted to force him to leave in this way. For a while, he felt even more remorse. The more his mother thought of him, the more he felt that he was not a thing!


    Shashasha¡ª¡ª


    When the two people were in a stalemate, a rustling sound came from a distance, and the ground shook, as if there were some huge thing approaching this way.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man and the old woman were all shocked. They were all cold hearted when they thought of all the rumors about the soul breaking valley.


    Anyone who is sent to soul breaking valley will disappear the next day. Someone once sent his parents here, but the next day he came to look for them, but he didn''t even have bones.


    If the people who were sent here died in the end, how did they die?


    The mother and son do not know.


    The next moment, they saw a huge thing in their sight!

 Chapter 4104

    It was a big snake with a length of more than ten meters. It was covered with black scales like crystal. In the golden eyes the size of lanterns, there was a cold light, staring at the middle-aged mother and son.


    The rustling sound is caused by the friction between its abdomen and the ground.


    "Ah --!"


    At the sight of this python, the mother and the son were so scared that they screamed out. They were all stupid. Their eyes were full of fear, and there was only one thought in their minds:


    It turns out that the old people who were sent to soul breaking valley were eventually eaten by this Python?


    Seeing the mother and son in front of him, the black hell demon Python was slightly stunned and growled: "you must leave before dark after you send people here. This is the rule set by the Tianming temple. Since you don''t obey the rules of the Tianming temple, I will eat you too!"


    The middle-aged mother and son are completely convinced that the people in the Tianming Temple must send them here after they are 60 years old, that is, they will send them as a Chinese meal for the python.


    They really don''t understand why Tianming temple should do this. What good can it do to Tianming temple?


    But this is clearly not the time to think about it.


    The middle-aged man''s reaction was fairly quick. He immediately carried his scared old mother on his back, screamed, and turned his head and rushed out of the valley.


    "In front of me, you still want to leave? It''s ridiculous!"


    The black hell demon Python disdained to smile, opened his mouth, sucked, and a gust of wind rolled up the middle-aged man''s mother and son and flew toward his mouth.


    When the middle-aged man''s mother and son were about to fly into his mouth, they suddenly stopped in mid air.


    It seemed that the two of them were caught in the air by a mysterious force. No matter how the Black Ghost Python inhaled, they could not suck their mother and son into their mouths.


    "Who? Who, get out of here and dare to meddle in the affairs of Tianming temple?"


    The black hell demon Python immediately understood that someone was obstructing him. His eyes were full of fierce light. He looked around and shouted in a low voice. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at a huge rock in the distance. Two figures came out from behind the rock.


    The mother and son, who were frozen in the air, also looked at Lin Chen and cassia, who suddenly appeared, and looked at them for help.


    "Who are you?" The Black Ghost Python stared at Lin Chen and cassia with fierce eyes.


    Lin Chen said, "I have some questions to ask you. You''d better answer them honestly. Why did Tianming Temple send old people here to eat for you? What good would it do to Tianming temple?"


    "Let me answer the question. You deserve it!"


    The black hell demon Python opened his mouth, and the smelly fog rushed to Lin Chen and cassia like a gust of wind, and instantly swallowed Lin Chen and cassia.


    Seeing this, the black hell demon Python smiled grimly: "two idiots, dare to fight with me? Even the bones will turn into thick water in an instant when I am touched by this poisonous fog! If you dare to meddle in my business, you are completely ignorant of life and death!"


    "Who do you say doesn''t know what to do?" A voice with ridicule came from above.


    The black hell demon Python looked up and was scared to death. I didn''t know when the man and woman appeared over his head. Before it could make the next reaction, Lin Chen kicked him in the head.


    This scene looks like a three-year-old child kicking on a building. The volume difference is too big.


    However, the black hell demon Python screamed, his head was broken and his huge body flew out, hit a mountain not far away, fell to the ground, and did not move. He did not know his life or death!


    Lin Chen and cassia fall to the ground.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and the middle-aged man''s mother and son flew towards them and fell in front of them.


    "Ask you a few questions." Lin Chen said faintly.


    The middle-aged mother and son are extremely worried. Today''s experience is like a dream for them.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a huge Python in the broken soul valley. When they opened their mouth and sucked it, a gust of wind appeared. As a result, this Python looked like a demon God in their eyes. It seemed so vulnerable to the sudden appearance of the young man.


    Although they knew that Lin Chen had just saved them, it was like a mortal facing God. They were always nervous and afraid.


    "What is this place?" Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and hurriedly said, "soul breaking Valley!"


    "Er..." Lin Chen realized that there was something wrong with his expression, so he changed his way of asking, "I mean, what is the name of this continent?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood, but he was full of amazement. There were people who didn''t know the name of this continent?


    Even a three-year-old should know!


    Feeling strange in his heart, he answered orally: "Tianming land!"


    "Tianming land?"


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other and thought of the Tianming Temple mentioned by the middle-aged man.


    "Does the name of Tianming land come from Tianming temple? That is to say, Tianming temple is the most powerful force on this land?"


    Lin Chen thought that if it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for this continent to be named after a force directly.


    "The Tianming temple is indeed the most powerful force on the mainland! As for the origin of the name of Tianming continent, whether it is related to the Tianming temple is unknown." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Cassia looked at the old woman and said, "is it difficult to practice on the Tianming continent?"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "all the cultivation classics on the Tianming continent have been taken away by the Tianming temple. Moreover, the Tianming temple also stipulates that no one except them is allowed to practice without authorization. Otherwise, once they are found, they will be regarded as pagans!


    If a heretic falls into the hands of the temple of heaven and the underworld, it is an extravagant hope to die. He will be subjected to all kinds of inhuman torture. Life is nothing like death! "


    "This Tianming temple is really hateful!" Cassia said indignantly.


    Lin Chen felt a little lucky. Fortunately, on the mainland of origin, there were thousands of ethnic groups, and various forces restricted each other. This could not happen.


    If there is a super force on the original continent that is superior to all forces, once this force is as selfish and dictatorial as the Tianming temple, it will be a disaster to all creatures on the original continent!


    Many years later, Lin Chen thought of the idea at the moment, and even felt ridiculous. How could he decide that there was no super power above any other power in the original mainland?


    "Ah! Sir, look, it... It is still alive! It has escaped!"


    The middle-aged man turned startled and pointed to the Black Ghost python.


    The black hell demon python, who seemed to have no idea of life or death, turned into a fog and rushed in the direction of coming. It was obviously trying to escape.


    The middle-aged thought Lin Chen would catch up immediately. Who knows, Lin Chen looked as usual, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, and didn''t seem to know what was going on behind him. He asked him:


    "What are you going to do with your mother next?"

 Chapter 4105

    The middle-aged man looked distressed. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what to do next.


    The black hell demon Python escapes. He and his mother resolve the crisis. However, if he takes his mother home and finds that his mother is over 60 and still hasn''t been sent to soul breaking Valley, the whole family will still be dead.


    Although the Tianming continent is vast, as long as it is the place where people live, it is the territory under the jurisdiction of the Tianming temple. No matter where they escape, the final outcome of their family is the same.


    The middle-aged man grimaced, shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know what to do next. But anyway, I will never leave my mother. I will never! If you want her life, you must kill me first!"


    Cassia couldn''t bear it: "Lin Chen, let''s help them?" A green pill appeared in Lin Chen''s hand, and he handed it to the other side and said: "take this pill to your mother. It will make her look more than ten or twenty years younger. Then you will leave here and live in a place where no one knows you. At least for a short time


    , it''s safe. "


    The middle-aged man took the pill and was so excited that he and his mother were going to kneel down for Lin Chen. Lin Chen stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Lin Chen asked, "this can only make your mother live more than ten or twenty years. If you want, I can give you some basic cultivation skills. It may not make you strong, but at least it is much stronger than now." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, glanced at his mother, shook his head at Lin Chen and said, "your kindness is appreciated by us. If we cultivate, we will be discovered by Tianming temple. At that time, the whole family will have to die! It can make my mother live more than ten years


    For twenty years, I have been satisfied. "


    "Then go." Lin Chen said.


    Looking at the middle-aged mother and son who disappeared from sight, cassia lamented his misfortune, and frowned: "although he is filial, he is a coward!


    If they don''t practice, they will face the same situation sooner or later, but because of their fear of the Tianming temple, they don''t even dare to seek that chance of life. "


    Lin Chen said slowly, "the Tianming temple is in their hearts. It is estimated that it has already become an unbeatable and omnipotent behemoth. Therefore, they dare not have the slightest idea of antagonizing the Tianming temple.


    And fear! You have just heard that people who are not in the temple of heaven and hell will be regarded as pagans once they practice. If pagans fall into the hands of Tianming temple, life will be worse than death, and even death will become a luxury. Human nature is complex and consists of many aspects. It doesn''t mean how filial a person is, it means that he can be different from ordinary people in other aspects. He chose a road without any risk, which also means that there will be no responsibility in the future


    No miracle happens. "


    Cassia looked at him and said, "you let the boa constrictor go just now to see where its nest is?" "Monks never get up early without profit. There is absolutely no reason why the Tianming temple asked to send old people here as food for this Python! This reason must bring benefits to the Tianming temple. Let''s go to its nest


    After a visit, you may understand what the reason is. "


    Lin Chen nodded.


    And cassia turned into a remnant at the same time and disappeared from the original place.


    The reason why the Black Ghost Python didn''t catch up when it ran away was that it was impossible for the Black Ghost Python to escape from their sensing range.


    It is the biggest joke in the world that the existence of a preaching realm should escape from the supreme induction!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the valley, the gray fog dissipated, and the Black Ghost Python appeared next to a cold pool. The pool water was mixed with a large amount of ice debris, and the surface overflowed with bursts of white fog. The temperature was bone cold. "Damn infidels, they dare to meddle in the affairs of our Tianming temple. The next time the people from the sub Temple come to take heiming Jing, they must tell them about it! We must make him pay the price. Those who are enemies of Tianming temple can''t be good


    end. Hum! Fortunately, I''m smart. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be really planted today! "


    The Black Ghost Python said to himself and soon disappeared into the cold pool.


    After a while, Lin Chen and cassia appeared beside the cold pool.


    "This should be the nest of the python monster." Cassia looked at the surrounding environment, looked at the surface of the cold pool, and could sense that the python was now below.


    The two men jumped into the cold pool. As they continued to dive, they soon saw a lot of black crystal inlaid on the rock wall in the cold pool.


    "This thing is not crystal. Looking at its shape, it looks like the scales dropped from the python." Lin Chen caught a piece of "black crystal" in his hand and said after looking at it for a few eyes.


    "EH -" he was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Cassia looked at him in bewilderment.


    Lin Chen said: "there is pure energy in it, which can be used to assist cultivation!"


    "Isn''t that the same as the spirit stone?"


    Cassia was also curious. She grabbed a piece of "black crystal" in her hand. After feeling it for a while, she frowned and said, "this thing is somewhat similar to the spirit stone, and even contains more energy than the best spirit stone, but it has an ominous smell."


    Lin Chen said: "that''s the breath of the law of death. The cultivator who understands the law of death can directly absorb the energy inside.


    Practitioners who understand other laws can also directly absorb the energy inside, but they also need to spend a lot of time and energy to drive the breath of the law of death out of the body because they cannot absorb and transform the breath of the law of death.


    To put it simply, this thing is more than ten times stronger than the best spirit stone for practitioners who understand the law of death. But for practitioners who understand other laws, they are not much better than the best spirit stone. "


    He thought of something and said: "what the boa constrictor understood before was the law of death. There were fluctuations in the law of death when he shot. These black spars must have something to do with it!


    Even why the Tianming Temple requires that old people be sent here, it is estimated that this black crystal stone has a great relationship with it. "


    "What relationship?" Cassia said curiously.


    "Where do I know?" Lin Chen shook his head, "however, as long as we ask it, we will naturally know!"


    After a while.


    "Roar -!"


    The roar of surprise came from the depths of the cold pool.


    The black hell demon Python was kicked out from the depths of the cold pool and fell heavily on the ground. Soon Lin Chen and cassia rushed out of the cold pool. "We meet again!" Lin Chen smiled, as if he had met an old friend again, but the Black Ghost Python felt creepy.

 Chapter 4106

    "You -"


    The black hell demon Python returned to his nest in the depths of the cold pool. Not long after he began to heal, he felt another sharp pain in his head and flew up uncontrollably.


    This feeling was so familiar that it was exactly the same as when he had been kicked out by Lin Chen.


    Until then, when it fell on the ground beside the cold pool, it could see clearly who kicked it out.


    Looking at the expressionless Lin Chen and cassia, the black hell demon Python was scared to death. At this time, he realized that when he ran away, the other party was not unable to catch up, but was not afraid to run away.


    "Is this a scale on you?" Lin Chen compared the black crystal stone on his hands and looked at the scales and armor on the black hell demon Python again. The shape and texture were basically the same.


    So he judged that it was probably the scales dropped from the Black Ghost python.


    If so, then it would be too strange.


    It was the first time for him to encounter that the scales on the monster contained powerful energy and could be used to assist in cultivation.


    "You two infidels, how dare you! Do you really want to die if you dare to provoke our Tianming temple?"


    Although the black hell demon Python was somewhat frightened, he was unwilling to submit obediently, and shouted, "on the Tianming continent, anyone who dares to oppose the Tianming temple will never come to any good end! If you dare -"


    Lin Chen''s right hand was in the shape of a palm knife, and he cut off the tail of the Black Ghost Python in the space!


    Poof!


    The dark flame flew out in the shape of a sickle, and instantly cut off the tail of the Black Ghost python, splashing blood!


    "Ow --!" The Black Ghost Python screamed.


    "I don''t know if we will come to a good end, but I know very well that if you don''t answer my question obediently, your tail will not be cut off later, but your head will be cut in half!"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance to answer my question just now."


    The black hell demon Python was shocked and angry. He saw that this guy was not afraid of Tianming temple at all. He was a madman. If he had a hard mouth, he would really die in his hands.


    It was a little unwilling to say: "yes! The black dark crystal is the scale that fell off my body."


    "Hei Ming Jing? Does it have anything to do with Hei Ming Jing to send an old man over 60 years old to you as food?"


    "We black hell demon Python are born with a kind of gifted magic power, that is, we can devour the blood essence and soul of other creatures and transform them into black hell crystal. In other words, we can transfer external energy to the scales on our body. After the scales fall off, we will be black hell crystal! Black hell crystal is a treasure to help us understand the law of death."


    Lin Chen and cassia understood at this time.


    The rule set by the Tianming temple, in the final analysis, is to obtain a large number of dark crystals to supply the members of the Tianming temple with cultivation!


    Lin Chen said, "Why are people over 60?"


    The black hell demon Python said: "there are two reasons. One is that the elderly have been unable to reproduce, so we only eat the elderly, so we don''t need to worry about the reduction of the number of human groups; the other is that we black hell demon Python understand the law of death, while the elderly ordinary people are weak and have dead Qi in their bodies. It will be easier for us to convert their blood essence and soul into black hell crystals."


    Lin Chen sneered and said sarcastically, "you are very kind, considering the reproduction of the human race!"


    Cassia also stared at the black hell python with cold eyes. She just felt that this behavior was too vicious. These guys were not worried about the destruction of the Terran at all. They just hoped that the Terran could provide them with food continuously!


    The black hell demon Python couldn''t hear the other side''s ridicule. He was speechless and simply pretended not to hear anything.


    Cassia said, "what is the power of the leader of Tianming temple?"


    Lin Chen glanced at cassia and saw that her face was filled with righteous indignation. He could not help but remind her that the woman wanted to walk on behalf of heaven and help the people on the Tianming continent to destroy the Tianming temple?


    This kind of chivalry seems childish in some people''s eyes, but in Lin Chen''s eyes, it is a very valuable temperament.


    Hearing her question, the black hell demon Python was proud: "there are five supreme masters in our Tianming temple! I can''t tell how strong our hall master is, but it is definitely the supreme among the supreme masters. Anyway, you can''t imagine.


    So, you better let me go! Although you are pagans, if I intercede for you, as long as you make enough contributions, you may join the Tianming temple. "


    Cassia and Lin Chen looked at each other.


    They really didn''t expect that in this world where ordinary people can''t even practice, the Tianming temple has five supreme masters. Even in the middle of the original continent, people dare not ignore such forces!


    Lin Chen turned to think that ordinary people on the Tianming continent could not practice, and even the lives of ordinary people eventually became a stepping stone for Tianming temple members to practice.


    All the cultivation resources on the Tianming continent are naturally monopolized by the Tianming temple!


    With the help of countless cultivation resources, if the Tianming continent has a long history, it seems not impossible to have several supreme masters in the Tianming temple!


    Seeing that the other two were stunned, black hell demon Python was overjoyed. These two guys were finally scared!


    He was confident and said with a sneer, "did you hear what I said? Let me go! I can plead for you at that time.


    If you don''t realize your mistakes, you will end up dead! I''m sure you''ve heard what will happen to pagans in the end? You''d better - "


    Bang!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen kicked it on the head and kicked it out.


    "Luo Li, it''s wordy. Is it over?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Cassia didn''t know what was coming to her mind. She got excited and rushed to the bloody black hell python. She said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you a question, and you can answer it honestly. Otherwise, I''ll peel off your skin. Now let you experience what life is better than death!"


    "You... You ask!" The Black Ghost Python was scared and trembled. Unexpectedly, the man was violent, and the woman was even more ferocious!


    "Is there a guy named Xuanyan ancient tree in the supreme of Tianming temple? He understands the law of fire and the law of wood. The body is an ancient giant tree!" Cassia stared at it.


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked at the black hell demon python.


    "There is indeed one of the five supreme masters in the Tianming temple. His body is a huge tree. We call him Xuanyan''s ancestor -"

 Chapter 4107

    Master Xuanyan!


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    "No wonder he came here. As expected, he should have entered Tianming land by chance a long time ago and become one of the supreme masters of Tianming temple!


    This guy has two identities. It is not only the supreme of Taiyi God domain, but also the supreme of Tianming temple! Since he is the supreme god of Tianming temple, he may be in Tianming Temple right now. He must also know how to leave Tianming land! In other words, as long as we find him, all problems will be solved! "


    Lin Chen is smiling. This is really great news.


    He looked at the dark demon python with a murderous intention in his eyes. He knew what he should know. It seemed that this guy didn''t need to keep it.


    The black hell demon Python was scared and said, "no, don''t kill me! I can sense that you have the smell of the law of death. Have you understood the law of death?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen said.


    The black hell demon Python hurriedly said: "in that case, you should also understand that the black hell crystal is a good thing for you to quickly improve your realm! The number of black hell crystals in the cold pool is small, because the Tianming temple will send people to take away the black hell crystal every once in a while.


    I can take you to the nearest hall. There are a lot of dark crystals stored there. If you can get all those dark crystals, your realm will be greatly improved! Don''t you want to be stronger? "


    "Sub hall?"


    The Black Ghost demon Python nodded: "yes! The sub hall. The Tianming temple has 18 punishment halls, which are spread all over the mainland! There are countless soul breaking valleys and Black Ghost demon Python in the Tianming mainland. The sub hall people are responsible for taking away the Black Ghost crystals in the soul breaking Valley in their area, leaving a small part of them, and most of them are sent to the Tianming Temple headquarters!


    As far as I know, heiming Jing will be sent to the headquarters of heiming temple every year. Now it is only half a month away from the next delivery of Hei Ming Jing to the headquarters, that is to say, there are countless Hei Ming Jing accumulating in the sub hall! You must be interested? "


    "OK! Take me to the branch hall in your mouth." Lin Chen thought about it and said slowly.


    As soon as Cassia''s face changed, she frowned and said: "Lin Chen, the dark crystal is what the life of the human race has become. You can''t cultivate with the help of the dark crystal. Otherwise, what''s the difference with those who cultivate evil methods and devour other people''s blood essence and soul?


    If you rob the dark crystal in the Tianming temple, the people in the Tianming temple will try to make up for the vacancy, which will lead to more deaths. "


    "You think too much. The time has passed like this. Those people are dead. The black Ming crystal is just something like a spirit stone. There is no need to think about something that is not there."


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, and he said to the black hell demon python, "don''t you lead the way?"


    Black hell demon Python leads the way, and Lin Chen follows him.


    "Lin Chen -"


    When Cassia saw that Lin Chen couldn''t listen to her words, she was angry and annoyed. At the same time, she was disappointed. Lin Chen and those who died were of the same race, but now she wanted to exchange their lives for black Mingjing cultivation.


    She can''t say Lin Chen, but she always feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    In fact, if she calmed down and thought hard, she would find a problem.


    The black nether crystal really has ten times the effect of the best spirit stone on the cultivator who understands the law of death!


    It is indeed a rare treasure for ordinary monks.


    But for Lin Chen at the later stage of the supreme realm, it was just like chicken ribs.


    It''s like using ten times as much energy as an ordinary battery to supply energy to a space aircraft carrier. It doesn''t work at all.


    It''s not as fast to cultivate by absorbing the energy in the dark crystal as by absorbing the aura in the air!


    It can only be said that no matter how powerful a woman is, once she becomes perceptual, her rationality will decline. Instead of ordinary cassia, she has long guessed that Lin Chen asked the black hell demon Python to take him to the sub Temple of the Tianming temple, not for the sake of the black hell crystal!


    Looking at the wandering black hell demon Python and Lin Chen, cassia had no choice but to follow.


    ''hum! These two fools actually started to think about the dark dark crystal in the sub hall. Don''t think about it. There are only 18 sub halls in the Tianming temple on the whole continent. The owner of the sub hall is naturally a first-class strong man!


    That is the perfect existence of the immortal realm. I''ll take you there, and then I''ll tell you to come back! If you dare to beat me to pieces, I will have to break your intestines and eat it in one bite! "


    The black hell demon Python sneered. These two fools thought they had yielded obediently. It was ridiculous. We should see what they would look like when they fell back on their hands.


    It is said that the Tianming temple is the closest temple here, but in fact, it is still very far away.


    The black hell demon Python was not slow on his way, but it took him half a day to finally reach the sub hall in his mouth.


    In a valley surrounded by mountains, there is a magnificent palace.


    It''s not remote at all. There are several prosperous cities dozens of miles away. It can be said to be a geomantic treasure land that extends in all directions and is not noisy at all.


    At the gate of the palace, there were more than a dozen powerful guards. When they saw the black hell Python coming with Lin Chen and cassia, several guards came forward.


    The Guard commander looked at the dark demon python, Lin Chen and cassia, and said, "where are you from? What''s the matter with coming to the sub hall?"


    The black hell demon Python told him about the soul breaking valley he belonged to, and said: "I have something to report to the sub hall Lord this time. Please inform the sub hall Lord immediately and tell him I want to see him!"


    When he came to the sub Hall of the Tianming temple, the black hell demon Python felt confident again. However, when he said this, he still secretly looked at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye, for fear that Lin Chen would open his mouth and stop his intention to see the sub hall leader.


    Seeing Lin Chen, it whispered: "the leader of the sub hall here is not much better than me. The dark dark crystal is hidden in a secret room, and the key of the secret room is in his hand. So if you want to get the dark crystal, you must see the leader of the sub Hall and grab the key from him!"


    Lin Chen nods.


    The black hell demon Python was so overjoyed that he almost laughed. This idiot actually believed what he said. He thought that the power of the sub hall Lord was not much better than himself!


    "If you don''t know what to do, wait a moment, you will cry!" His heart is laughing wildly.


    Cassia was disappointed with Lin Chen and was speechless all the way. Until this time, she was still silent.

 Chapter 4108

    "Lord Zhang went out a few days ago and hasn''t returned yet. Now elder Yun is in charge here."


    The Guard commander heard the words and said, "come with me. I''ll take you directly to see elder Yun!"


    With that, he turned and walked towards the gate, followed by several guards. The black hell demon Python showed a disappointed look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, hall Master Zhang was not here. But on second thought, although hall Master Zhang was not there, the elders of Tianming Temple all existed in the immortal realm. In addition, other strong men here should clean up this place


    It''s definitely not difficult to be a guy.


    As long as you can clean up this guy, your goal is to achieve. What does it matter if Lord Zhang is here or not?


    "OK. Let''s meet elder Yun with you!" The black hell demon Python immediately wants to follow.


    But Lin Chen didn''t intend to follow up. He said coldly, "didn''t you say that the key is on Lord Zhang, so you must see him? What''s the point of seeing elder Yun?"


    "Er..." the black hell demon Python was so stiff that he didn''t think what he had just said was that he lifted a rock and hit his own foot. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Key? What key?" Several guards turned around and stared at Lin Chen with some vigilance. Something was wrong from the performance of the black hell demon python.


    "If he is not here, his life is good. As for elder Yun, why should we go to see him and let him get out and meet me?" Lin Chen said quietly.


    "Unbridled!"


    Several guards, with gloomy faces and poor eyesight, surrounded Lin Chen and cassia. The middle-aged man, led by them, shouted: "boy, I think you are here to make trouble, right?"


    "You are quite right." Lin Chen grinned at him.


    Before several guards reacted, black flames flew out of Lin Chen''s body and passed through them. In an instant, black flames lit up on several guards!


    Even without time to scream out, it turned into ashes.


    Then the whole palace lit a fire, and there were bursts of screams.


    "Fire! The palace is on fire!"


    "What''s the matter? Why is the fire on fire for no reason? Hurry! Go to inform elder Yun quickly!" "He also told me that everything was burning like this. Mr. Yun must have noticed earlier than we did. There is no need for us to tell him! Let''s take care of ourselves first! Hurry up and run. What are you doing? The flame is terrible. It''s not an ordinary fire. Only


    If you touch it, you will die immediately! "


    ¡­¡­


    People, like lost dogs, rushed out of the palace.


    Cassia did not expect that Lin Chen would let the people in the palace out in this way. She was a little stunned.


    As for the black hell demon python, he has long been numb and stupid!


    It thought that Lin Chen would be afraid when he came here. As a result, he found that he was thinking too much!


    "Aren''t you afraid to burn the dark crystal inside?" Cassia could not help saying.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. "I''ll burn it down if I burn it down. Anyway, I just came by the way to destroy this sub hall. Eh, what do you mean? No, you don''t really think that I came here for black Mingjing?" Lin Chen looked at Cassia in surprise. "Don''t you have to think about it. Even though I really don''t care how the black dark crystal came from, its effect is only ten times that of the best spirit stone. Even if you increase this effect ten times, it''s very important for you and me


    What role can it play? You didn''t even think of that? "


    Cassia''s expression was a little stiff, her eyes were full of embarrassment, her cheeks were burning for a while, and she could hardly wait for a crack to get in, and she said calmly:


    "How could I not have thought of it? I just cooperated with you in acting and fooled this fool! Do you think I could be as stupid as him?"


    She looked at the dark demon python with disdain.


    Lin Chen nodded: "that''s true. You are also the queen of the snake Kui tribe. Naturally, you can''t be so brainless."


    Cassia said faintly, "if only you knew."


    "Who are you? You deserve to die if you dare to set fire here!"


    A cold drink, like thunder, deafening! Lin Chen and cassia looked at the people who rushed out. What they said was a dignified old man in front of them. He had gray hair and even gray eyes. There was a very ominous smell of death on his body. When people looked at him, it was his heart


    Fear.


    Of course, Lin Chen and cassia are not afraid at all.


    For them, the guy in front of them at the later stage of the immortal realm is no different from the mole ants.


    "Are you the cloud elder?" Lin Chen said.


    In fact, there is no need for the old man to answer. It can be judged from the ecstatic look of the black hell demon python.


    "Elder Yun, help me!" The black hell demon Python asked for help. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s behavior would be so crazy. When he came here, he set fire directly. This guy is a madman!


    It was so scared that it always felt that Lin Chen would burn himself to ashes in the next moment.


    "Help you? Hum! You bring this guy here. Although you don''t know the specific situation, you will never escape punishment!"


    Old Yun Chang gave a cold look at the black hell demon python, looked at Lin Chen again, and said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to ask who I am. I will give you one last chance to tell me which faction you are a heretic!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen thought that although the Tianming temple was the only one in this continent, there were also many small forces that secretly opposed them.


    But yes, in any world, there are some bloody people who are unwilling to be oppressed.


    How tyrannical and vicious the Tianming temple is. It can be seen from their demand that all the old people must be sent to the soul breaking Valley!


    This rule must be unacceptable to many people!


    "My name is Lin Chen, from the earth. I tell you this so that you can at least know who killed you." Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Arrogant boy!"


    Mr. Yun was furious. At the same time, he said in his heart, what force is the earth? He has never heard of it. Is it a small force that has just been established?


    It''s ridiculous that such a small force wants to kill themselves!


    Some of the Tianming temple members standing behind elder Yun scolded Lin Chen, some mocked, and some disdained to laugh. They didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    The black hell demon Python laughed to himself. The more arrogant the boy is, the worse he will die!


    It seems that he doesn''t mean to kill himself before he starts, and he is definitely not an opponent of elder Yun and others, that is to say, he is always getting his life back!


    The Black Ghost Python breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next second!


    Then he saw Lin Chen clenching his right hand, and the fist burst out in an instant. Elder Yun and other members of the Tianming temple in front of him were like inflated balloons, which were all blown into blood mist! Lin Chen looked at the Black Ghost python that seemed to be turned into a stone carving and said, "are you very disappointed? Next, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 4109

    "No! Don''t kill me -"


    As soon as the Black Ghost Python asked for mercy, it was engulfed by the dark flame. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pool of black ashes on the ground, and both the form and spirit were destroyed.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the burning black flames on the palace dissipated, leaving only the unrecognized ruins. The original magnificent palace became a scorched ruin.


    "Let''s go and go to the headquarters of Tianming temple. Not surprisingly, Xuanyan ancient tree should be there at the moment. Even if he is not there and has returned to the original continent, we should also be able to learn the way to return to the original continent from Tianming temple."


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to wait for the Lord of the temple to come back here. He was just about to take Cassia away, but he saw a dozen figures in the distance, flying here.


    The first one is an old man who is full of immortality.


    Next to him were two men and women who looked less than 30 years old, and their breath was not weak. Women were in the late stage of immortality, while men were in the middle stage of immortality.


    The remaining ten or so people are also the existence of the Taoist realm, let alone in the Tianming continent. Even in the primitive continent, they are also the first-class strong ones for ordinary people!


    Lin Chen and cassia''s first reaction was to think that the old man should be the Lord of the Tianming temple.


    "I thought this guy was lucky and escaped. I didn''t expect that he was still unlucky. Finally, he came to the door by himself." Lin Chen smiled.


    A dozen people soon came to Lin Chen and the two of them. They looked at the ruined palace. Their eyes were full of surprise, and immediately their eyes fell on Lin Chen and cassia.


    Both men and women looked amazing when they saw Cassia.


    Lin Chen secretly roast that although he was not as handsome as the blood demon, he was not so bad. As a result, as long as he stood with the beauties of cassia and xuescar, he was directly ignored every time.


    "You two are from Tianming temple? Say! What happened here?" The young man beside the old man looked away from cassia and said to Lin Chen in a commanding tone.


    "Your parents didn''t tell you. Do you have to report your family before asking others'' identities? Or are you a child without parents? An orphan?" Lin Chen was so angry that he went back directly.


    "You -"


    Xueqing was furious. As a high-level leader of the bright god cult, who ever dared to talk to him like this, and his eyes became cold. "Although I don''t know what happened in the Tianming temple, this guy is probably also from the Tianming temple! Shifu, why don''t I kill this guy?"


    Lin Chen and cassia suddenly realized that these dozen people were not from Tianming temple, but had come to trouble Tianming temple. They also thought that the main hall leader left a few days ago, which may also have something to do with these people.


    "You can do whatever you want. However, we are not from Tianming temple!"


    Cassia''s face was flat, and she didn''t speak in the other party''s lofty tone, but her cold voice made people feel a kind of indescribable dignity, like a queen who had been in a high position for a long time, which made people feel that this woman was not simple.


    "I burned the palace with a fire. All the people in the Tianming Temple died at my hands. Do you think I might be from the Tianming temple?"


    Lin Chen curled his lips and looked suddenly, "I know! You must be so stupid that you haven''t fully developed your brain, so you can''t even figure out such a simple thing?"


    "How dare you call me stupid?" Xueqing''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t care whether the other party is from Tianming temple or not. If he dares to talk back to himself, he will die!


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to start, the old man beside him said in a deep voice: "enough! What''s so noisy? I''ve already checked with my mind, and there is no one in the sub hall. Before Zhang Yu was led away by us, he must tell those who stay here not to leave until he returns.


    At present, there is no one here. There is only one explanation. That is, what this friend said is true. All the people here have died at his hands. Although I don''t know their origins, since they are also enemies of the Tianming temple, the enemy of the enemy is his own people. "


    Xueqing looked unwilling and said, "master, even if he is a heretic in the temple of heaven and hell, it doesn''t mean that this guy is a good thing! I think we might as well arrest him and try him well. Maybe we can get some unexpected gains?"


    He stared at Lin Chen and said with disdain, "don''t think you killed all the people in the Tianming temple. It means you are so powerful. If Zhang Yu and many elders hadn''t been led away by us and died at the hands of our bright god cult, you would have died at the hands of Zhang Yu if you dared to come here to find trouble. You can burn the sub temple here, but you''ve picked up our money!"


    In the face of such self righteous words, Lin Chen didn''t even bother to reply.


    Lin Chen''s silence, in the eyes of Xueqing and his companions, became tacit. Many people secretly said that the boy didn''t continue to refute, but he was somewhat self-aware.


    "That''s enough! The leader asked us to come here, kill the people who divided the temple here, and then immediately go to the Tianming Temple headquarters to meet him. Now that the goal has been achieved, then leave quickly. Don''t make trouble!"


    The old man was obviously more cautious than his disciples. He nodded to Lin Chen and cassia, which was equivalent to saying hello, and then turned around to take people away.


    Xueqing is unwilling, but he can only be honest and obedient. Although Shifu is seldom angry at ordinary times, if he dares to disobey him, it is inevitable to clean up.


    "Wait!" Just then, Lin Chen''s voice came from behind.


    The old man and others looked back at Lin Chen. They were all puzzled.


    Xueqing said calmly, "boy, what else do you want? Don''t be shameless!"


    Lin Chen ignored him, looked at the old man and said with a smile, "are you going to the headquarters of the Tianming temple? We are also going there, but we are not familiar with the past journey. Can we go with you?"


    "With us?"


    The old man was slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to put forward such a request.


    Xueqing''s face was inexplicably happy.


    The woman beside the old man, who had not spoken from beginning to end, looked at Lin Chen with an idiot like look, and whispered to herself that this guy is really stupid. He didn''t see that Xueqing was aiming at him, and was totally hitting on his woman.


    He also offered to go with him, which clearly means pushing his woman into Xueqing''s arms!


    According to Xueqing''s methods, this woman will never escape from his palm.

 Chapter 4110

    The old man thought for a while. If he walked with these two people, he would have no loss on his own side. As he said just now, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. After understanding the identity and origin of these two people, maybe the forces behind each other could become the help of the bright god in the future.


    Even if it is directly incorporated into the light god religion?


    On this thought, he agreed to Lin Chen''s request without too much hesitation.


    Lin Chen and cassia followed the people of the light cult to the Tianming Temple headquarters. On the way, the old man asked Lin Chen which faction he came from.


    "Earth." Lin Chen replied.


    "Earth?" The old man frowned. He had never heard of this force called "Earth". However, Lin Chen only gave a simple answer, and then was silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to explain it carefully for him.


    "Master, it''s obvious that this earth is just an unknown little force! It can''t be compared with our bright god cult. You haven''t heard of it. That''s normal!" Xueqing looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "you are very famous for the bright god sect?"


    Xueqing sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well, haven''t you even heard of our bright god cult? Apart from the Tianming temple, the strongest force on the Tianming continent is our bright god cult!


    The leader of our God of light is the most powerful. There are countless forces on the mainland. Apart from the Tianming temple, only our bright god sect has the supreme power! "


    When he said this, not only he, but also the other members of the Tianming God cult were proud and proud.


    "This girl, you should also be from that small force called the earth like him? In my opinion, it''s better for you to join our bright god cult! If you join the bright god cult, you don''t need to be like many other small forces. You don''t need to be able to fight and conquer, lest you be found by the Tianming temple."


    Xueqing looks at Cassia. Her eyes are full of greed and possessiveness. On the surface, she is wearing a refined and confident smile:


    "We are the only people on the mainland. When the disciples fall into the hands of the Tianming temple, we have the courage to take revenge and save them. Not long ago, many of us died in the hands of the Tianming temple, and some others fell into their hands. Therefore, we destroyed the Tianming Temple branch, and now we want to save people."


    Lin Chen shook his head and sneered:


    "To put it simply, the strength of your bright god cult is not weak. There is a supreme God, but it is still thousands of miles worse than the Tianming temple.


    Can only live under its rule, right? You make fun of those weak forces who are able to fight. How can you dare to fight directly with Tianming temple? It''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. "


    His silk made no secret of his idea. The so-called bright god cult was just like this, not as powerful as its boasting.


    At this moment, not only Xueqing was not happy, but other members of the bright god cult were also unhappy.


    "Boy, be careful what you say!"


    "Do you know how to talk? What is fifty steps and a hundred steps? Can you judge our temple of light?"


    "Our temple of light, no matter what, is thousands of times stronger than your little force called ''earth''


    "What kind of thing are you? Don''t think that if we are more polite to you, you will be able to kick your nose and face. Can you talk about the bright god cult? If you annoy us, you won''t be able to eat any fruit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said a word to me, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, became bad.


    "That''s enough! Shut up. The light God cult is indeed far from being compared with the heaven and hell temple. That''s right, but it''s not a force that can compare with us."


    The old man''s face sank and told everyone to shut up.


    The taunting sound disappeared. However, from his words behind, he was also dissatisfied with Lin Chen. In fact, it was true.


    "I don''t have much to say. We do not even think highly of the light cult. In the final analysis, it is just a frog at the bottom of a well. It is ignorant and arrogant! " The old man''s heart is cold.


    The woman standing beside him looked at Lin Chen with more disdain and disgust.


    Next, the old man didn''t go to communicate with Lin Chen again. Obviously, he was not interested in him at all.


    However, Xueqing tried to get close to Cassia by looking for opportunities to get close to her and let her join the bright god cult. She even hinted that cassia, as long as she joined the bright god cult, would take care of her by herself. In the future, she would certainly become a high-level leader of the bright god cult and receive many precious cultivation resources.


    Because of what Lin Chen said just now, the people in the Guangming temple were unhappy with him. When they saw what Xueqing wanted, they all laughed in their hearts, waiting for Lin Chen to be dug up.


    As a result, they were all stupid. Xueqing was so thirsty that she almost made the hint explicit. Cassia didn''t pay attention to him, and even didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "This woman is very determined to him!" Chenpeiyu was surprised at this scene. It was the first time she saw her senior brother eat in front of a woman.


    She shook her head secretly. She just felt that it was a flower on the cow dung. Such a self righteous and short-sighted frog in the bottom of the well did not deserve such a level of beauty.


    But they didn''t know it. When Lin Chen saw that Xueqing wanted to lure Cassia into the bright god cult, he almost laughed out loud. Are you worthy of the bright god cult?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianming city is the most prosperous and famous city on the mainland. It is also the headquarters of Tianming temple.


    The destination of the old man and others was a village hundreds of miles away from Tianming city. Their leader asked them to meet here, and then discussed their next plan, how to save people in Tianming city.


    Although Guangming cult is the strongest force except Tianming temple, if it dares to fight against Tianming temple, it will hit the stone with an egg.


    If you want to save people, you must come up with a complete plan.


    At this time, in an old independent courtyard in the village, the destination of the elderly and others.


    The leader of the bright god cult is a big man who looks 50 or 60 years old, tall and dignified.


    That majestic face now looks a little stiff, without any expression in his eyes. Standing by the door, his body looks like a string puppet.


    A man with luxurious clothes and extraordinary bearing was sitting on a wooden chair with exquisite carving.


    He looked disdainfully at the leader of the bright god cult at the door and said: "I thought this guy could have some skills. Unexpectedly, it was just that at the beginning of the supreme realm, I couldn''t even take a move. With this ability, I dared to fight against the Tianming temple. I''m impatient!"


    If Linchen were here, he would recognize that this man is the Xuanyan ancient tree in human form!

 Chapter 4111

    As Lin Chen guessed, Xuanyan ancient tree once came to Tianming land by chance. At that time, he also had some conflicts with Tianming temple. Later, the two sides reconciled. He also joined Tianming temple and became one of the supreme masters of Tianming temple!


    He has left the Tianming continent for many years. This time, he is forced to come back.


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen and cassia were following into the "meteor God cave" or guarding outside the "meteor God cave". If it was the latter, leaving at the moment would be like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Anyway, his life is infinite. He is not in a hurry. He plans to spend some time on the Tianming continent.


    Although the Tianming Temple cannot be compared with the Taiyi realm, it has absolute domination over this continent, and there are many cultivation resources. The speed of cultivation here is not much worse than that in the Taiyi realm.


    He left the Tianming continent for many years. He was ashamed to ask for various cultivation resources as soon as he came back, so he planned to do something for the Tianming temple first.


    Just got the news that it was a force named Guangming cult that was fighting against Tianming temple. It was lurking here. He wanted to harm the temple, so he offered to come here by himself.


    So, we have the current situation.


    "The Supreme Master is right. Compared with our temple, the bright god cult is just a small force. How can their leader be compared with you? It''s just a small person. It''s not worth even lifting your shoes!"


    An old man in front of Xuanyan ancient tree was obsequious, as if the leader of the bright god cult was really just a small man.


    But in fact, the little man in his mouth, at least, was also a strong man in the early days of the supreme realm. One slap could kill him!


    Several people in the room are unwilling to fall behind. You and I flatter each other, trying to please the mysterious Xuanyan in their eyes.


    There are five supreme masters in Tianming temple, but the only one who can completely suppress Xuanyan in strength is the Lord of the temple. For them, if they can hold this leg, their fate will change dramatically.


    "Sir, these guys have been subdued. I wonder what your next step is?" The old man in front of the ancient tree, Xuanyan, flattered and inquired.


    Xuanyan ancient tree said lightly, "he has told us that there are still a group of people who will come here to meet him. Although they are just insignificant people, since they can catch them all, why should they be in such a hurry to go back to Tianming city?"


    "What your excellency said is very true!"


    "Your Excellency is wise. The rest of the members of the bright god sect will never think that we are waiting for them here besides their sect leader. If they see adults, they will be absolutely terrified!"


    "Nonsense! What kind of people are adults? I can think of the picture that those people trembled and knelt down to beg for mercy after seeing adults. Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Tianming city is hundreds of miles away from here. Go to meet our leader first, and then go to Tianming city together."


    The old man took the people into the village and explained to Lin Chen in a simple way. His tone was distant. If he had some intention to make friends with Lin Chen, now he couldn''t see Lin Chen at all.


    A young man, no matter how potential he may have, is so arrogant and rampant that he dares to ignore the bright god cult. It is doomed that the future will not go far.


    Such people are not qualified to make friends with themselves! Xueqing walked beside cassia, smiled and said to cassia, "our leader is a super strong person in the supreme realm. However, when you see him later, don''t be nervous. As long as you don''t talk nonsense, the leader can''t find an aunt


    Mother, you are in trouble.


    In other words, when I joined the bright god sect, the sect leader personally assessed me. He intended to take me as an apprentice himself, but as the leader, he was busy and needed a lot of time to practice. He had no time to teach me!


    However, it is also because of the love of the leader that I can worship under today''s master. For me, it is not too much to say that I am a reborn parent! "


    A man who is good at picking up girls may not be very handsome, but he must have a thick skin!


    Xue Qing was ignored by Cassia all the way, but he didn''t feel embarrassed or humiliated at all. He had a kind smile on his face from beginning to end. He was like a storyteller who asked himself questions and answered himself. He kept looking for topics to get close to Cassia.


    His topic always elevates himself invisibly.


    For example, these words, on the one hand, show that the leader of the bright god cult is the existence of the supreme realm, and on the other hand, make it clear how much the leader of the bright god cult appreciates him. At the beginning, he almost accepted him as an apprentice himself.


    Ordinary women, hearing his words, had long looked at him with adoring eyes.


    The same is true of all the women Xueqing met before.


    Cassia, on the other hand, seemed as if she had not heard anything. She didn''t even bother to look at him, let alone respond.


    ''interesting! I''m going to make up my mind about this woman. The more difficult it is for a woman to deal with, it''s said that after she''s done with it, she will be more determined to deal with men! "


    Xueqing licked the corners of his mouth, not discouraged, but more excited.


    He is tired of the woman who can be done in a few words and even dedicates herself. The woman in front of him is not only beautiful in appearance, unique in temperament, but also so different in personality. It is really a rare prey.


    "I said, are you buzzing enough? Just like a fly, can''t you stop for a while?" Lin Chen, who was standing on the other side of cassia, reached out and dug his ears. He was very angry.


    Xueqing looked at him with a sneer: "if you don''t think I''m noisy, you''ll block your ears! I didn''t talk to you. What''s your business?"


    "What is it to me?" Lin Chen reached out and grabbed Cassia''s waist. The two snuggled together.


    Cassia narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Chen. Her eyes were not good.


    Lin Chen was not afraid at all. The voice said, "if you don''t want him to continue buzzing, just cooperate."


    Cassia also felt that Xue Qing was like a fly, and even had an impulse to slap him to death, but although this guy was very annoying, he could not be blamed to death.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, she kept silent and blushed slightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen murmured in his heart, "this woman acted quite like me. She even knew how to pretend to blush and cooperate with me."


    Xueqing was so jealous that he almost vomited blood. He said angrily, "you don''t deserve her if you put flowers in cow dung!"


    "You know shit. Cow dung provides nutrition, and flowers can thrive. It''s natural for flowers to insert cow dung." Lin Chen fought back calmly.


    Hearing this, many people twitched at the corners of their mouths and murmured in their hearts. It seems that there is some truth in saying so?


    "Here we are. Stop arguing!"


    The old man stopped in front of an independent courtyard and said to the inside, "master, my subordinate Wu Gang is coming. Are you in there?" "Come in." A voice without any emotion came from a room in the hospital.

 Chapter 4112

    The sound coming from the courtyard doesn''t carry any emotion. However, the elders and others didn''t notice any difference. After all, the leader of the cult is always happy and angry. He can''t judge his emotion from his words.


    "Follow me in!"


    Wu Gang pushes open the gate and takes Xueqing, chenpeiyu and others to the hospital.


    Lin Chen and cassia followed behind them.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Before they reached the door of the inner room, the door automatically opened, and the expressionless man came out of the room.


    "Master!"


    "See the leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Gang, Xueqing, chenpeiyu and other members of the bright god cult knelt on the ground together, as if ordinary people were worshiping and fearing the gods.


    "Master?"


    Wu Gang found something wrong and looked puzzled.


    Although the leader is not happy or angry on weekdays, his eyes are as sharp as a knife. Standing in front of him, there is a heavy pressure. The leader in front of him has dull eyes and expressionless face, which is quite different from the past.


    Xueqing didn''t notice the difference. Seeing that Lin Chen and cassia didn''t kneel down, he turned black and yelled at Lin Chen, "do you want to die? Seeing the Supreme Master, he didn''t kneel down!"


    He looked at Cassia with a gentle face and a thoughtful look: "girl, this is our leader, the super strong in the supreme realm. Please kneel down quickly and don''t offend the leader. If you can get the appreciation of our leader, you will benefit a lot in your life!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Chen and cassia had not answered, and they saw several people coming out of the room.


    "Who are you?"


    When Wu Gang saw the people coming out of the room, he didn''t know any of them. When he thought of the strange performance of the leader, he was shocked and stared cautiously at the Xuanyan ancient tree headed by him.


    Xuanyan ancient tree didn''t even bother to look at Wu Gang and others in front of him. Looking at the leader of the bright god cult, he said coldly: "kneel down!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense in front of our leader!"


    "You want to die! If you dare to insult our leader, you are insulting everyone in our bright god cult!"


    Xueqing scoffed and said, "you don''t know how to live or die. Our leader is the most powerful person. Do you dare to talk to him like this and want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Illuminati people were furious, as if they had been greatly insulted.


    Poop!


    The leader of the bright god cult bent his knees and knelt in front of the Xuanyan ancient tree!


    GA!


    The scene was dead silent!


    Xueqing, Wu Gang, chenpeiyu, all the people of the bright god cult, their faces were frozen, as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt, and their brains were buzzing, as if they saw the most incredible picture in the world!


    "Lord of the light God cult, this guy seems very awesome in your eyes? But at least in my eyes, he is just a waste man who can''t even accept my moves." Xuanyan said coldly, "he knelt down for me, even his honor."


    "A group of things without eyes. Do you know who this is? It''s Xuanyan, the Supreme Master of our Tianming temple. In the later stage of the supreme realm, it''s not like you, the leader of the early stage of the supreme realm. Your leader is not a piece of shit in front of the Supreme Master of our Tianming temple! If you don''t want to die, kowtow and beg for mercy immediately, maybe the Supreme Master will spare your life if he sees your pity."


    The old man behind Xuanyan ancient tree sneered repeatedly.


    I can''t even take a move!


    The supreme of Tianming temple!


    The later existence of the supreme realm!


    The news seemed like thunder, which made the people of the bright god cult dizzy.


    Then I realized that the whereabouts of my people had already been detected by the Tianming temple, and even the leader of the cult had been controlled. When I came here, I was completely caught!


    Just before most people were relieved, Xueqing climbed to the ancient tree Xuanyan, kowtowed desperately and begged:


    "Supreme Lord, please don''t kill me. I was bewitched by the light cult before I joined them. In fact, what I have always wanted to join is the Tianming temple! Please don''t kill me! If I join the Tianming temple, I will work hard for the Tianming temple in the future. I will die forever! I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you, as long as you can spare me a cheap life."


    "Xueqing, you shameless thing!"


    "Bastard! You have no backbone. You should beg for mercy from Tianming Temple if you die!"


    "Even if I die, I will never beg for mercy from Tianming temple. Kill me if I want to! If it weren''t for the stupid rules of Tianming temple, my parents are still healthy. As long as I live one day, I would never give in to the people in Tianming temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not all the people of Guangming cult are as afraid of death as Xueqing. Xueqing''s behavior made many people come to their senses, filled with righteous indignation and scolded him.


    "Something that doesn''t strive for success!" Wu Gang''s face was livid.


    "People with hard bones often don''t live long. You might as well kneel down and kowtow to me like him. Maybe I can spare your life?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked at Xueqing, who was kowtowing in front of him, and a funny smile appeared on his lips, just like a cat playing with a mouse. He didn''t intend to let these people go at all. Even begging for mercy was useless.


    But it would be boring to kill them directly. Isn''t it interesting to give them hope and then despair?


    A sudden sound rang out.


    "Let me kneel down and beg you. You deserve it?"


    Hearing this sound, Xuanyan ancient tree froze. Originally, he was too proud to look at the members of the bright god cult in front of him. At this time, he was busy looking up. When he saw that Lin Chen and cassia were staring at him coldly, he was numb.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The people behind Xuanyan ancient tree were startled. Unexpectedly, they dared to talk to the supreme one like this after telling their identity. Is this guy crazy.


    He did not understand what would happen if he dared to speak like this in front of a supreme being?


    Xueqing, who was kowtowing to beg for mercy, looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and said with a sneer: "do you think I am spineless? I am just spineless like this trash. It''s ridiculous! This is bullshit spines. It''s clear that I just have no brain! A man who knows current affairs is a hero. I don''t even understand this truth."


    In his mind, Lin Chen''s next tragic ending had already emerged. It would be good if he dared to speak like this in front of the supreme emperor of the Tianming temple and was directly slapped to death!


    The greater possibility is that life is worse than death. It is an extravagant hope to die!


    "This guy is very bloody, but it''s a pity. It''s meaningless."


    Chenpeiyu looked at Lin Chen in surprise and sighed in her heart. If she had the courage, the fate of herself and others had been doomed.

 Chapter 4113

    Lin Chen''s simple words were earth shattering. Everyone at the scene looked at him in disbelief. They almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    Just when they all thought that Lin Chen was absolutely dead.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise at the foot of the ancient tree. He rose to the sky, turned and ran away towards the direction of Tianming City, as if the mouse had run for its life after seeing the cat.


    Seeing this scene, everyone except Lin Chen and cassia was stupid again.


    "These two guys just followed me into the meteor God cave. I was caught by them! Damn it! How could I be so unlucky!"


    When Xuanyan ancient tree ran away, he scolded angrily in his heart. If he stayed in Tianming city all the time, it wouldn''t matter if he was bumped by these two guys. If he started fighting in Tianming City, he would disturb other supreme masters in Tianming temple. Naturally, someone would help him.


    But when he left Tianming City, he was caught by these two guys!


    What a bad day!


    "This time, you will never escape!"


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Chen''s voice came from behind him.


    The space in all directions was like the lake surface rippled by the wind, and there were virtual shadows of mountains and rivers. The violent force of space was like a huge millstone, crushing the body of Xuanyan ancient tree, and his speed immediately slowed down.


    Then, between heaven and earth, the golden glow!


    "Prison!"


    Golden light, like invisible chains, twined around Xuanyan ancient tree, making his speed slow down again.


    A figure chased after him, faster than him. It was Lin Chen with wings behind him who stopped in front of him.


    "We were really lucky to meet so soon. It''s rude of you to run away without saying a word!"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    He came here this time to look for the ancient Xuanyan tree. Unexpectedly, the ancient Xuanyan tree appeared in front of him before he reached Tianming city.


    Originally, I thought that if Xuanyan ancient tree had the supreme help of Tianming temple, it would be very difficult to catch him. Unexpectedly, this guy came to the door by himself.


    Xuanyan ancient tree stopped and stared at Lin Chen with a gloomy face.


    The people of the light cult and Tianming Temple below had round eyes and a ghost expression.


    When Xuanyan ancient tree saw Lin Chen and cassia, he immediately ran away. Some of them couldn''t react. Now Lin Chen stopped Xuanyan ancient tree and speculated according to his words, so he guessed what was going on.


    Xuanyan Gu Shu was so scared that he wanted to run for his life after seeing each other!


    "No... it''s impossible. He comes from a little-known force. He''s just a little man. How can he scare the supreme god of Tianming Temple away?"


    Xueqing stared at the half empty scene in dismay, muttering to himself. His eyes fell on Lin Chen, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    He found that Lin Chen''s breath at the moment made his soul full of fear. An idea came to his mind, but he didn''t want to believe it!


    "The only explanation for being able to frighten a supreme master into turning around and running away is that he is stronger than the other party! That is to say, he is also a supreme master."


    Chenpeiyu looks calmer than Xueqing, but she is also upset. She glances at cassia and sees that Cassia''s expression is flat. It seems that the scene in front of her is taken for granted.


    ''she knows this man is a supreme! My previous thought was ridiculous. I thought this man was not worthy of her. Now it seems that we are the ones who are really stupid and self righteous.


    This beautiful woman is not so simple. No wonder Xueqing didn''t bother to talk to her before. Xueqing made up her mind. That''s the real toad who wants to eat swan meat. "


    Xuanyan ancient tree stared at Lin Chen who was standing in front of him and said angrily, "boy, don''t think I was really afraid of you when I ran away last time. I just don''t want to fight with you. If we fight hard, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies between us!"


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Chen grinned and shook his head. "You really look up to yourself!"


    Boom!


    The space in front of him exploded, and a black light flew to the Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Xuanyan''s face sank. He held a long sword and stabbed it out. The blue sword Qi was like a rainbow and collided with the black light.


    The deafening sound sounded, and black mang flew back. Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it. It turned out that black mang was a Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen''s wings flapped behind him and suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyan ancient tree. The long gun wrapped around the black flame and smashed into the head of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    "Flame spirit demon body!" Lin Chen whispered, and his body turned into a dark flame.


    Black flames burst out from the ancient tree of Xuan Yan. At the same time, there was a burst of vitality from him. His long hair danced wildly like a demon God, holding a sword to block him, but he was hit to the ground without any suspense.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook, and a huge pit was smashed by the ancient Xuanyan tree. The violent energy afterwaves rushed in all directions, blowing many people out of the distance.


    "Back up! Back up quickly. Don''t get too close. Once this level of fighting is affected, your life will be lost!" I don''t know who shouted. The people of Guangming cult and Tianming Temple rushed away.


    "Roar -! Asshole!"


    In the flying dust, the angry roar of Xuanyan ancient tree came out.


    His hair was disheveled and he was very embarrassed.


    His body turned into a blue flame and liquid energy, and his volume soared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge tree like a hill. Countless cold leaves broke away from the branches and flew to Linchen. On the way, he lit a blue flame. It looked like a sea of fire pushing towards Linchen. It was very frightening!


    "At present, you are suppressed by ''the picture of the holy meteor'' and ''prison rhyme'' at the same time. You can''t be my opponent. It''s better to admit defeat honestly and give enough Xuanyan fruit. Maybe I''ll spare your life!"


    The dark red "Yan magic armor" appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface. He waved the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and smashed the leaves flying in front of him. The scattered sparks hit the "Yan magic armor" but could not hurt him at all.


    "Lin Chen, be careful. This guy is very cunning. He may pretend to fight with you, but actually he wants to run away, just like last time!"


    Below came Cassia''s anxious voice.


    "If you don''t die, all flowers will give birth to Buddha!"


    As soon as Cassia finished speaking, she heard the cold cry of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Hearing this sound, cassia looked shocked. Last time, Xuanyan ancient tree used this method to escape from Lin Chen. If he escaped this time, it would be impossible to catch him again!


    Lin Chen said calmly, "by the same means, do you think it is possible to escape from me for the second time?"

 Chapter 4114

    The leaves that originally contained amazing vitality quickly withered and fell. Instead, thousands of flower buds grew on the branches.


    The green flower bud looks transparent, like a burning flame.


    Flower buds bloom, one after another blue flowers appear on the branches, dense, gorgeous and beautiful.


    The huge body of Xuanyan ancient tree turned into ashes and disappeared in front of Lin Chen and cassia.


    Countless gorgeous flowers, gathered together, are like a meditating Buddha, which contains terrifying vitality. Then, countless flowers fly in different directions, some fly high into the air, some escape into the ground, and more often fly in all directions. Anything they encounter on the way directly passes through them.


    Seeing this incredible scene, the people of Guangming cult and Tianming temple were all dumbfounded. They were completely unaware of the existence of Xuanyan ancient tree. It was like disappearing out of thin air.


    "By the same means, do you think it is possible to escape from me for a second time?"


    Lin Chen looked calm. He had been run away by the other party before. This time, he was naturally on guard.


    I have long guessed that the other party will want to use this means to escape from his face again.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink. The space in all directions was distorted more seriously, shaking like grass mustard in the storm. The amazing power of space shrouded everyone.


    Except for cassia, all the others, even though they had retreated a long distance, were still kneeling on the ground under the pressure of this force, with blue veins on their faces and extreme pain. They just felt that their bodies were about to be crushed into meat and mud!


    Waves of energy fluctuated from the "meteor saint mountain and river map" beside Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen closes her eyes and senses with the help of the picture of the meteor holy mountain and river.


    Just one breath, he opened his eyes and clapped it with one palm!


    "Dahua Tianwei palm!"


    With one palm, the sky and the earth change color!


    Bang bang!!


    One by one, like the flame fingerprints of a mountain, came from the sky, and all of them beat at a flower flying to the distance!


    "No -!"


    The voice of Xuanyan ancient tree sounded, and the flower burst out a blue flame. The flame turned into a huge sword, trying to cut off a palm print from the sky!


    As the earth shaking voice rang out, Xuanyan ancient tree screamed.


    Several palm prints hit the ground one after another, turning a high mountain below into dust. A huge depression like a meteorite crater appeared, and the dust was flying!


    In the pit, the huge body of Xuanyan ancient tree looks very miserable. Many branches and leaves fall off, and many places are burnt black!


    "Asshole!"


    A anthropomorphic face appeared on the trunk. Just after a scolding, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the flame rushed to the face, stabbed into it, and flew out from the other side of the trunk, leaving a hole the size of a head!


    "Roar -!" Another scream came from the ancient Xuanyan tree.


    Flames poured out from Lin Chen, turned into a river of flames, and flew towards the ancient Xuanyan tree. It seemed that it would directly burn the huge body of the ancient Xuanyan tree to ashes.


    "No! Don''t kill me. Save my life. I will give you xuanyanguo. As long as you don''t kill me, I can do as much as I want!" Xuan Yan''s frightened voice sounded.


    Cassia looked delighted.


    Lin Chen didn''t really want to kill him, but just scared him. He said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, don''t resist. I''ll put you in the space treasure!"


    A force of attraction surged out of his eyebrows and shrouded the huge body of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Xuanyan ancient tree was unwilling, but he did not dare to resist. He turned into a streamer and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Your Excellency, he... He was locked in the treasure of space by the other party?"


    People in the Tianming temple, seeing this scene, only felt a chill rush from the bottom of their feet to their forehead.


    If before today, some people said that there were other powerful forces on the Tianming continent who could clean up the supremacy of the Tianming temple, they would only regard it as a joke.


    The scene in front of them has simply subverted their understanding of the world!


    On the Tianming continent, how can there be such a strong person besides the Tianming temple?


    Completely incomprehensible!


    Not only the people of Tianming temple, but also the people of Guangming cult cannot understand it. The difference is that the people of Tianming temple are frightened, but they are surprised!


    I thought I was doomed today. Unexpectedly, I finally found my life.


    Wu Gang hurried to Lin Chen and knelt down respectfully to Lin Chen: "kneel down and see the Supreme Lord!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the Guangming cult followed suit and knelt down in front of Lin Chen: "kneel down and see the Supreme Lord!"


    Kneeling down to a supreme one, no one will feel ashamed. What''s more, if Lin Chen doesn''t do it, they will be doomed today.


    Chenpeiyu also knelt in front of Lin Chen. She felt a little embarrassed. Not long ago, she looked down on others and thought that he was not worthy of the women around him. As a result, before long, she had to kneel on the ground and look up to them. The contrast was too great!


    Lin Chen glanced at them, fell on one of them, and said with a smile: "you said before that I was just a waste who didn''t know what to do. Kneel down to a waste. What are you? Waste among waste?"


    Everyone looked down Lin Chen''s eyes, and their eyes fell on Xueqing.


    This guy is really thick skinned. At this time, he also knelt down in front of Lin Chen with flattery and gratitude on his face, as if he had never had any conflict with Lin Chen before.


    "You''re right, sir. Compared with you, I''m a waste among the waste! Please don''t argue with me like a waste. If you kill me, it will only pollute your hands."


    Xueqingshan said with a smile.


    He was so regretful that his intestines were blue. He would never have thought about his woman if he knew he was so powerful. It would be great if he could hold this thigh.


    Now it is absolutely impossible to hold your thighs again!


    I just hope the other party doesn''t bear too much grudges and can spare his life.


    "You are quite self aware." Lin Chen smiled. "That''s right. You really don''t have the right to let me do it. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you for not killing me!"


    Xueqing was ecstatic. Although he was embarrassed, as long as he could get back his life, it didn''t matter if he was embarrassed again.


    When he thought that he had survived after offending a supreme master, he was somehow proud.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Wu Gang, motioned Xueqing under his chin, and said, "this guy''s previous behavior is tantamount to betraying your God of light. According to your religious rules, how will you deal with him?"


    Xueqing seemed to be splashed with a bucket of ice water, and the whole person froze in an instant!

 Chapter 4115

    Hearing the speech, Wu Gang looked at Xueqing coldly: "betraying the religion is a first-class crime. According to the rules of this religion, those who betray the religion will be cut to pieces, their bodies will be destroyed, their souls will be drawn out, and they will be tortured with various capital punishment until their souls are gone!"


    Xueqinggang''s behavior has lost the face of the bright god cult. In a crisis, he went to take refuge in the enemy at the first time, which is really disreputable.


    If it weren''t for his awe of Lin Chen, Wu Gang would have taken the first step to clean him up.


    Xueqing''s scalp was numb with fear. He was just worried that Lin Chen would trouble him, but he forgot. According to his previous performance, even if Lin Chen didn''t trouble him, the bright god cult would not let him go.


    "Shifu, Shifu, spare your life!" Xueqing kowtows to Wu Gang desperately.


    All the people of the bright god cult looked at him with disdain. When this guy encountered a crisis, his first reaction was always to beg for mercy. It''s really disgusting!


    The thought that this kind of guy was also a member of the light God cult made them feel sick.


    Wu Gang didn''t bother to go to see him. He looked at Lin Chen and said respectfully, "although there are religious rules, we would all be doomed if we didn''t take action today. This matter is still up to you. If you think he''s not guilty to death, I''ll let him go."


    Lin Chen said faintly, "deal with your affairs by yourself. I''m not interested in interfering."


    Wu Gang immediately understood the meaning of the other party. The elder just didn''t bother to do it himself, which doesn''t mean he didn''t remember his revenge. In that case, it''s easy to do it according to the religious rules.


    He frowned and looked at Xueqing, who was still kowtowing and begging for mercy. He was bored. He slapped Xueqing and fainted. Then he continued to respectfully say to Lin Chen:


    "Senior, our leader should have been controlled by the guy before. Could you please help him?"


    Lin Chen went to the bright god cult leader with dull eyes, looked at each other for a few eyes, and was about to speak. His expression suddenly changed.


    "Look at the sky!" There was a cry of surprise.


    People looked up one after another and saw that at some time, the sky was shrouded in a cloud like fog, and there was a very ominous smell of death, which made everyone have a fear in their hearts, just like being stared at by the God of death.


    In this world, the light becomes dark.


    "Someone is coming! It should be the supreme of Tianming temple!" Cassia sensed something. Her eyes were dignified, she looked at Lin Chen and gave a voice to remind him.


    It was found that Lin Chen''s eyes had already looked into the far sky, and it was obvious that she had sensed that someone was approaching here quickly before her.


    "You made a lot of moves before, and it''s not too far from the headquarters of the Tianming temple. They should have noticed the movement here, so they came to investigate! Now, it''s a middle-term master of the supreme realm."


    Cassia is not nervous at all. If she is near the Taiyi realm, she will run for her life with Lin Chen immediately, but the Tianming temple is not qualified to compare with the Taiyi realm.


    What''s more, she had sensed that the one who came was just a middle-term master of the supreme realm, let alone Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen was not here, she could deal with it by herself.


    The people in the temple of light were all a little alarmed when they heard the arrival of the supreme god of the temple of heaven and hell.


    If he hadn''t seen Lin Chen''s strength, he would have turned around and ran for his life one by one!


    "There is another person besides one in the middle of the supreme realm." Lin Chen looked a little dignified.


    "Is there another man?" Cassia felt a chill in her heart, that is to say, the realm of another person was above her, so she didn''t notice the breath of that person.


    Since Lin Chen can sense the breath of that person, that is to say, the realm of that person should be the same as that of Lin Chen, which is the later stage of the supreme realm?


    Lin Chen had already shown the fighting power of almost sweeping the same level, so even if it was the existence of the later stage of the supreme realm, cassia didn''t think there was anything to worry about.


    Lin Chen guessed what she was thinking, shook her head and said, "he is not at the same level as me. I can sense his breath only by ''the picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers''. Not surprisingly, he should be the Lord of the Tianming temple. The realm should be above me."


    When this word came out, the audience was shocked!


    "Is this the Lord of Tianming temple?"


    Wu Gang''s face changed wildly, and he was frightened and said: "Sir, the Lord of Tianming temple is the peak of the supreme realm, and it is the oldest and most powerful existence in the whole Tianming continent.


    As the leader of Tianming temple, he has many powerful and unimaginable means! We''d better run for our lives quickly, or we won''t be able to escape when he arrives! "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the fog in the sky lit up a red gold flame, and a deep and thick voice came into everyone''s ears, as if the speaker were right beside them.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run for your life now?"


    Wu Gang''s face lost its color in an instant!


    This voice has a kind of unspeakable magic. When it sounds in the ear, it seems that it also sounds in the depths of the soul. All the people of the light cult have an impulse to worship when they are afraid.


    There is no doubt that what sounded was the voice of the Lord of the Tianming temple!


    Cassia looked at the scene above, her pupils contracted, and said to Lin Chen, "this guy not only understands the two laws as you do, but also the two laws are the law of fire and the law of death!"


    "It was a coincidence."


    Lin Chen did not feel the slightest intimacy because the other party was similar to him.


    At this time, I was thinking, that is to say, if the other party has any treasure or means to press the bottom of the box, maybe he can use it or practice it himself?


    As the leader of Tianming temple, this guy has a lot of good things. Can you rob him?


    If you can, it can be regarded as a great harvest from this trip to Tianming continent!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he was excited.


    It is in sharp contrast to the people of the bright god sect who are full of fear and fear.


    Soon, a black python with a length of more than 100 meters, just like a skyscraper, appeared in people''s sight. Its shape was almost the same as that of the Black Ghost python.


    In addition to being much larger than the black hell demon Python Lin Chen had seen before, the difference was that it had two more horns on its forehead, which was very similar to the Dragon horn.


    "That''s heiming''s father! In Tianming land, those black hell demon pythons who helped the tyranny are actually heiming''s descendants. Although heiming''s father is only the mount of the Lord of Tianming temple, he is also the existence in the middle of the supreme realm. He is one of the five supreme masters of Tianming temple and should not be underestimated."


    Wu Gang warns Lin Chen in horror, but finds that Lin Chen doesn''t even look at the old black hell father he is afraid of.


    Lin Chen''s eyes stared at the middle-aged man standing on the forehead of heiming''s ancestor.

 Chapter 4116

    On the head of the giant python, between the two horns, stood a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    He is tall and dignified. There is a red and gold flame in his eyes. When he looks at him, he can''t help but have an impulse to kneel on the ground and worship!


    The people in Tianming temple were already kneeling on the ground.


    "Lord hall!"


    "Ha ha ha! The Lord of the temple is coming. This guy is dead."


    "Lord hall leader, this guy doesn''t know where he came from. Even Xuanyan supreme is not his opponent. Xuanyan supreme was defeated by him and he has caught him in the space treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    People of the Tianming temple, you said something to me and simply told me what had happened before.


    Huang Fulian did not need them to speak. He looked down at the young man below. He had already sensed the other side''s realm. Even he sensed a threat from the young man who was one level lower than himself.


    The Black Ghost Python soon came to the people. Half of its body stood like a skyscraper. Huangfulie stood on his head and looked down at everyone below.


    "Will you tell me who you are, or will I guess?" Huangfu lie stared at Lin Chen, looking bland. It gave people the feeling that the current situation was under his control.


    "I come from a place you haven''t heard of. Even if I told you, it would be useless." Lin Chen was equally calm. No matter what his mood was at this time, at least on the surface, there was no tension.


    Huangfulie said, "from the mainland?"


    Original continent?


    The people of Tianming temple and Guangming cult looked at each other and did not know where the original continent was.


    Lin Chen and cassia were a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    Since Xuanyan ancient tree is one of the supremacies of Tianming temple, it is not surprising that the master of Tianming Temple learned about the original continent from him.


    Even, Lin Chen suspected that maybe Xuanyan ancient tree could freely travel through the Tianming continent and the original continent, and had a relationship with the Tianming Temple owner.


    That is to say, if the God of heaven and hell Temple wants to, he can also go to the original continent, or he has already been to the original continent.


    As for why we can go to the original continent, but still stay here?


    The question is as simple as it can be.


    When he arrived at the origin continent, he was still a big man. However, it was impossible to control the origin continent like the Tianming continent. If he offended the existence stronger than him, he might be shot to death by others.


    It would be better to be an earth emperor on the Tianming continent!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that all the treasures on the Tianming continent can be said to be his!


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default."


    Huangfulian''s voice was low for a few minutes, with obvious displeasure. "Since you are from the mainland of origin, you should have no grudges with our Tianming temple. If you like, I can even make you a member of our Tianming temple like Xuanyan.


    Why do you have to go with the people of the light God sect to trouble our Tianming temple? If you know you have lost your way, let Xuan Yan out immediately. I can let bygones be bygones and let you be the sixth supreme in the Tianming temple. There are many advantages to becoming the supreme of our Tianming temple. For example - "


    "Not interested!"


    Lin Chen interrupts his words, thinking that the other party will start directly. Unexpectedly, he plans to persuade him to surrender.


    If he doesn''t know what Tianming temple has done on this continent, he really doesn''t want to get angry with Tianming temple, but he doesn''t like Tianming temple at all. He said coldly:


    "There is a grudge between Xuan Yan and the ancient tree. We came for him. It''s impossible to let him go. What''s more, I hate your Tianming temple. If you want to do it, do it quickly. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    The people of the Guangming cult were scared to hear that huangfulie was soliciting Lin Chen. They were afraid that Lin Chen would go to take refuge in the Tianming temple. At this time, they were all relieved.


    Wu Gang, chenpeiyu and others all looked at Lin Chen with admiration. They secretly thought that even their own leader would be terrified in front of the leader of Tianming temple. They would never have the courage to say such a thing.


    Huang Fulian was expressionless and said, "it seems that you know something about the situation on the Tianming continent, and you don''t like the behavior of our temple? The reason why you have this idea is that although you are supreme, you are still just a mortal thought. Your thought is not detached, so you have many ridiculous ideas!


    The law of the jungle is the essence of the world. Ordinary people eat the flesh and blood of creatures weaker than them. A powerful cultivator feeds on the blood essence and soul of ordinary people. This is the law between heaven and earth. I don''t understand. There''s nothing disgusting about it. "


    "There''s a saying in my hometown, which is called Tao Bu never colludes. You think it''s OK. I think it''s a big problem." Lin Chen curled his lips and sneered, "what''s more, don''t think I don''t know. You''re procrastinating!"


    "Oh? Why should I procrastinate?"


    Huangfulian''s mouth slightly stirred up, showing a bit of sarcasm.


    A monk at the later stage of the supreme realm should not have such a strong breath. It is likely that he has used some secret method to improve his combat power in a short time. As long as he delays for some time, he will win without battle.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    It was Lin Chen''s cold drink that answered him.


    Huangfulie''s space was distorted in all directions, and he was shrouded by the violent space force.


    "Prison!"


    The golden light appeared again and fell on huangfulie. Huangfulie just felt as if there were invisible chains wrapped around him.


    "No wonder Xuanyan is not your opponent. He can''t even escape. You have a lot of means. However, you will soon understand that you are stupid! When you choose to fight with me, you have already lost."


    Huangfulie was surprised, and immediately gave a cold hum, "first, your realm is not as good as mine; second, in this world, you are not the only one who has a powerful means to press the bottom of the box!"


    His voice fell, and the figure disappeared on the head of heiming ancestor.


    The fog above the sky falls like a mountain in the sky.


    The golden world is shrouded in fog, and the visibility to the naked eye is very low.


    The ominous smell of death enveloped everyone''s heart. People of the light cult and the Tianming Temple lost their fighting power in a moment, just like a puddle of mud falling on the ground. They could not even speak!


    "Stupid! The hall leader was just too lazy to fight with him. He even took the initiative. It''s really crazy!"


    Heiming''s father hissed, looking at cassia, who was not affected by the fog, and sneered:


    "I am in the middle of the supreme realm with you. Anyway, I am idle. How about we play? Don''t count on that boy. He can''t hold his breath in front of the hall Lord!"

 Chapter 4117

    "Don''t be conceited. He is stronger than you think!"


    Cassia heard that old master heiming said Lin Chen was so unbearable that her ice blue eyes were extremely cold, and strange waves poured out of her eyes.


    The look in the eyes of heiming ancestor was dull for a moment.


    In my mind, I just feel that these eyes are so beautiful that they are unreal. It is like falling into a beautiful dream, and my consciousness gradually becomes blurred.


    "No!"


    When the spirit of heiming woke up, he found that the scales on his body surface had been covered with a layer of rock, which looked like his huge body and began to petrify.


    "Roar -!"


    With a roar, the violent breath of death gushed out of the body, and the rocks on the body surface were blown to pieces, as if they had broken free from the shackles. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief and look at Cassia with more fear.


    "I''m a bit skilled. If I''m not careful, I almost got caught!" The tone of heiming ancestor was gloomy.


    Cassia''s mouth gave out a sharp cry, and the dark green flame diffused from her body and turned into a huge flame python, almost the same size as heiming''s father.


    The dark green flame Python surrounded cassia and made a sharp roar at the dark dark dark ancestor. A huge flame column shot at the dark dark dark ancestor from its mouth!


    "The woman entered the Tao in two ways!"


    Heiming ancestor was shocked. His tail pulled towards the huge flame column. The black scales glowed with cold light. With a roar, the huge flame column was scattered by it, and its huge body retreated for a distance.


    "The scales on my body are as hard as armor, except that they can fall off and become dark crystals. You can''t break my defense!"


    Heiming ancestor Leng hum was elated.


    Cassia gave it a cold look and immediately looked at Lin Chen anxiously.


    The battle between Lin Chen and the leader of Tianming temple is the most important. If Lin Chen is defeated, it is meaningless to defeat the python.


    She just looked at Lin Chen and just saw that Lin Chen was beaten upside down and flew out. She was shocked.


    "What a terrible speed!" Cassia found that she could not even see huangfulie''s moving track. She could only see a shadow occasionally, just like ordinary people saw meteors in the night sky.


    Not only did she think the other party''s speed was terrible, but Lin Chen also felt the same way.


    A sword shadow appeared out of thin air. Lin Chen only had time to block the Xuanyuan gun in front of him. With a loud bang, he flew back out again. When he stopped, there was a broken sound behind him.


    Before he could turn back, a huge force hit him.


    So he flew forward again.


    "Eh, this armor is a treasure, the most precious weapon? There are so many treasures on your boy. Even I am jealous!"


    Huangfulie appears behind Lin Chen and stares at the "Yan magic armor" on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on huangfulie''s feet.


    He was wearing a pair of black boots made of metal with strange veins. Obviously, they were not ordinary.


    At the beginning, huangfulie''s speed was not so terrible. It was after the boots appeared that Lin Chen could hardly react.


    "Is it because of these boots that he has reached this speed?" Lin Chen is in a very heavy mood and is considering whether to let xuescar come out to help.


    The other party is suppressed by the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" and the "prison word formula" at the same time. The speed should not be much faster than yourself. It should not be so fast that you can hardly react.


    "Tell me what the armor on your body is. As long as you tell me, I can also introduce the treasure under my feet." Huangfulie saw that Lin Chen was interested in his boots.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "the most precious weapon, Yan magic armor!"


    "It''s really a supreme treasure! Otherwise, you can''t stop the blow just now. You understand the same rules as me. If you can use it, then I will seize it and I should be able to use it?"


    Huang Fulian smiled. He didn''t break his promise. He looked at the boots on his feet and said to Lin Chen, "this is also the most precious weapon. It''s called ''Heavenly shadow boots''. However, it''s not only because of it that I can speed up to this incredible level."


    Lin Chen guessed what: "the supreme magic skill of body method?"


    "Your reaction was quite quick."


    Huangfulie smiled proudly, "that''s right! The supreme skill of body method. To be exact, it is a inferior supreme skill called ''Youming devil''s trace step''. However, with the cooperation of ''sky shadow boots'', the'' Youming devil''s trace step ''can be compared with the supreme skill of body method!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face was very ugly, he said lightly: "don''t mention that you are in the later stage of the supreme realm. Even if you are a monk at the same level as me, you can only be fooled around by me, and you can''t even touch me, let alone want to win me! I advise you to catch me at your fingertips.


    Of course, you can also use all your means to have a look. However, you must also know that at my speed, I can kill you before you show your supreme skill! In front of the absolute speed gap, you don''t even have the qualification to fight back. "


    Lin Chen looked calm: "you are too arrogant. I admit that I am not as good as you in terms of speed. But how about speed? Your strength is suppressed. I stand still and let you do it. You may not be able to break the ''Yan magic armor'' defense! No matter how fast the speed is, even my defense cannot be broken. That is just a joke."


    "Arrogance!"


    Huangfulie shook his head in a funny way. "Not to mention that when the time for your secret technique passes, you will be defeated. Do you really think that I can''t break your defense?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    Huang Fulian''s eyes became gloomy. "Boy, do you really want to die? I want to give you a way to live. Don''t be unkind and think I can''t deal with you."


    "If you can break my defense, you don''t have to say so much nonsense. It''s just to delay time!" Lin Chen looked at Cassia with disdain.


    Cassia fought with heiming''s father. At the same time, she looked at Lin Chen anxiously. She didn''t expect that huangfulie''s body method was so powerful. She was already a little desperate. At this moment, I''m afraid there was no way to leave!


    Lin Chen looks at her, and she just looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen winked at cassia, and cassia was confused.


    She was wondering what Lin Chen meant, when she saw that Lin Chen''s eyes had returned to huangfulie, and she could not help but be speechless. What did this guy mean in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 4118

    Lin Chen soon gave up the idea of asking xuescar to help.


    Huangfulie is obviously a guy with a deep mind and is very difficult to deal with. If he lets xuescar do it, the other party will choose to deal with xuescar first, and then deal with himself.


    Even if Xue scar makes a move, Lin Chen has no confidence to keep up with each other''s speed.


    Once she can''t keep up with the speed of the other party, Xue scar can''t help, and she will have an accident the first time.


    In his heart, there was already a way to escape from huangfulie.


    As for whether you can leave smoothly, you must try before you know.


    "Since you really think I can''t break your defense, I will convince you!"


    Huangfulie was irritated by Lin Chen, and his voice was angry. "Do you know the origin of Tianming temple and the word Tianming?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "sky shadow boots, the ghost devil''s track step?"


    "Not bad! Not only is he powerful, but his brain also reacts very quickly. The word" Tianming "comes from" Tianying boots "and" Youming devil''s trail ", but it doesn''t just come from" Tianying boots "and" Youming devil''s trail "!"


    Huangfulie did not intend to sell off, so that he would not be ridiculed to delay time. He continued, "wearing ''sky shadow boots'' to perform'' ghost devil tracking step '', which is comparable to the top-grade magic skill of body method. But it is not the real top-grade magic skill after all."


    "What do you mean by this? Is it difficult? Your Tianming temple has real top-grade and supreme magic skills?" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    "It''s true that your brain reacts quickly."


    Huangfulian smiled proudly, "that''s right! There is a top-grade and supreme magic skill in our Tianming temple, which is called ''Tianyan Mingwang mountain''. The word Tianming comes from ''Tianying boots'' and'' Youming devil''s trail ''as well as'' Tianyan Mingwang mountain''!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in front of me who has these means, I can''t even run for my life. It''s sheer fantasy that you want to fight me! "


    "Top grade supreme skill?" Lin Chen hasn''t made any response yet. She always pays attention to cassia, who is moving here. She can''t help exclaiming, and her mind is shocked.


    In fact, Lin Chen was also shocked, but he didn''t show it.


    He, who comes from the original continent, has always regarded the Tianming continent as a mountain corner. He believes that even if there are supreme powers here, it is impossible to have powerful means.


    At least we can''t compare with ourselves. After all, even the Xuanyan ancient tree from the Taiyi God domain is not at the same level as ourselves in terms of the means to press the bottom of the box.


    As a result, the reality hit him hard in the face. It feels like a city dweller who goes to a remote village and thinks there can be no big people in this place, only to find that there are world-famous super rich hidden here. He just thinks it''s too ridiculous, but the facts are


    In front of you! "This top-grade and supreme skill can never be created by him. So where did he learn it? This continent, I''m afraid, hides some secrets that I don''t know at all. It''s not as simple as I imagined! Of course, it''s also possible that he once


    Go to the mainland of origin, and then get the opportunity in the mainland of origin. "


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart that no matter how the other party got a top-grade and supreme skill, it is certain that if the other party did not lie, even if he called out the snow mark, he would not have any chance of winning.


    At present, the only thing you can do is to find a way to escape from each other.


    In addition to running away, cassia must also be taken away. It''s best to take all the people of the bright god cult with you. Otherwise, these people will fall into the hands of the Tianming temple. I''m afraid that even the desire to die will become an extravagant hope¡® Finally, I caught Xuanyan ancient tree. We must not fall into the hands of Tianming temple. Otherwise, even if I don''t give in, the other party just needs to threaten me with cassia, and I can only honestly take Xuanyan ancient tree


    Let it out, too. Not only will all previous efforts be wasted, but the probability is that we will have to put our lives into it. "


    Lin Chen felt very heavy. He felt that he was walking a tightrope and his life was on the line.


    At the same time, there was another thought in his mind at this moment.


    It would be great if you could grab all the other side''s means of pressing the bottom of the box!


    It is a method comparable to the supreme skill of body method.


    Plus a real top-grade supreme skill!


    If you have these two cards, plus the "flame spirit demon body" secret method, the river map of the meteoric holy mountain, the "prison word formula" and other means, you may be able to directly kill the peak of the ordinary supreme realm!


    Just when Lin Chen was serious, the space behind huangfulie twisted and developed stars. The stars burned red and gold flames and twined gray air currents.


    I am for the world!


    Wisps of red gold flames twining the fog flew out from the stars, like a long sword, constantly converging over huangfulie.


    In the blink of an eye, it converged into a mountain thousands of feet high.


    On the mountain, the red and gold flames are burning, filled with gray air currents, and the breath is both violent and hot, with the ominous smell of the law of death!


    "Tianyan Mingwang mountain!"


    "Go!"


    Huangfulie let out a low cry, and the Flaming Mountain in the sky flew towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, heiming grandfather, who was fighting with cassia, was so scared that he could not continue to fight with cassia, and immediately ran to the far air!


    He was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the boy who came out of nowhere could force the hall master Shi to show the strongest blow!


    When Cassia saw that heiming had fled, she immediately understood that if she continued to stay here, she might be affected.


    Even heiming was scared to run for his life, indicating that if it was affected, it might also suffer heavy losses, which means that huangfulie took no account of the others present at this time.


    Huangfulie didn''t care about the people in Tianming temple.


    But this is normal.


    After all, his thought is the law of the jungle.


    If he can use the lives of the members of Tianming temple to improve his own strength, it is estimated that he will not be a little softhearted!


    Cassia realized how dangerous the situation was, and immediately she wanted to take the people of the light cult away to avoid distracting Lin Chen. However, she thought that Lin Chen had winked at herself before, and didn''t know what it meant. For a moment, she hesitated.


    ''damn you! If you blink like that, I''m not a bug in your stomach. I don''t know what you''re trying to say! " Cassia thought angrily.


    When she hesitated, the mountain, which was thousands of feet high, had come to Lin Chen.


    Next second!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Flame Mountain explodes, and the whole world is engulfed by the red gold flame and fog. The flames twining the fog are like an invincible sword, which shoots in all directions. There is no hiding, no avoiding!


    The sky and the earth are pale, the space is fragmented, and deafening sounds are constantly heard, mixed with a scream! Huang Fulian looked at the fragmented world in front of him and said coldly, "you don''t know how to live or die. Now it''s too late for you to regret being the enemy of me!"

 Chapter 4119

    The world is broken like glass, and black space cracks appear. The space cracks are healing by themselves, but under the red gold flame, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    Between heaven and earth, it was dark, only the red and gold flames were burning, and the fog rolled!


    Huangfulie''s eyes were cold and complacent, but he soon changed his face, because he found that Lin Chen''s breath suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    His mind moved, and the red and gold flames and fog in front of him quickly dissipated.


    The space soon recovered as before, but the ground was like a riddled coke, and Lin Chen had disappeared!


    Heiming, who had fled to the distance, flew to huangfulie''s side, looked around and said in surprise: "not only the boy disappeared, but also the woman with him disappeared."


    The lightness cult and other people present in the Tianming temple have low strength. Even if they are only affected, they will end up dead and scared.


    However, the woman was at least a middle period of the supreme realm. If she was affected, she would not be dead.


    The only explanation is that when the boy disappeared, he took her away. "It''s impossible! When I was far away, I was on full alert to prevent them from escaping. I can guarantee that they didn''t rush out of the fire. How could they disappear out of nowhere?" Old master heiming looked unbelievable and couldn''t think about it


    Its solution.


    Huangfulie was also surprised at the disappearance of Lin Chen and cassia, but he was like an old fox with deep thoughts. No matter how surprised, his face was calm.


    He said coldly, "if he has a supreme artifact in his hand, maybe it''s nothing strange. After all, I''m too careless!"


    "What! Supreme artifact?"


    The black hell ancestor''s heart beat wildly. He didn''t even think that the other person could have a supreme artifact.


    For it, the supreme artifact was only heard by chance when he went to the mainland of origin with huangfulie. He had never seen it with his own eyes!


    In its view, it is amazing that Lin Chen can have the most valuable weapon.


    After all, as the leader of Tianming temple, huangfulie has the highest level treasure, which is only a supreme treasure!


    "I not only doubt that he has the supreme artifact, but also that there are more than one kind of supreme artifact in his hand. In the later stage of the supreme realm, I was able to suppress my combat power to almost half of the original.


    This is really unimaginable. Those two means of repression are definitely not his own strength. But with the help of foreign objects! They are probably all supreme artifacts! "


    Huangfulian''s eyes were hot. When talking about the supreme artifact, even he couldn''t maintain his state of mind. He was like a hungry ghost. I heard that there was a peerless beauty without clothes somewhere.


    "There may be more than one supreme artifact?" Heiming was shocked again, and he was worried, "with his strength, he shouldn''t have a supreme artifact, and there''s more than one! If so, it''s likely that he is a super force from the original continent.


    A force that our heaven and hell temple can''t compare with! "


    His voice was full of worry. Huangfulie naturally understood what he was worried about.


    If Lin Chen is alone, they have nothing to fear at all. But what if there is a force behind Lin Chen that Tianming temple can''t compete with?


    At present, Lin Chen is standing on the opposite side of Tianming temple.


    In the future, if the forces behind him also come to deal with the Tianming temple, it may be a disaster at that time!


    Huang Fulian''s face was flat, and he said dismissively, "even if he is from the mainland of origin, we don''t have to worry about him. Because he can''t go back unless he can pass me!"


    "Ah! Yes! How could I forget that!"


    Master heiming immediately understood the meaning of the other party and laughed excitedly. "In this way, even if there is a powerful force behind him, we don''t have to be afraid!" Huang Fulian''s eyes were full of greed and his tone was gloomy: "not only can he not go back, but I will make Tianming land his burial place. All the treasures in Tianming land belong to me, so his treasures should also belong to me


    It belongs to me! " Master heiming finally understood what the other party was up to and said with a flattering smile: "if you can get all the supreme artifacts in his hand, even if the supreme realm exists perfectly, it may not be your opponent. Don''t


    It''s the Tianming continent. Even if it''s the original continent, we can walk sideways! "


    "Use all the power of the Tianming Temple immediately and be sure to find him for me. I let him escape this time because I was careless. When I found him again, he would die!" Huangfulie said coldly


    "Yes!"


    Huangfulie was so excited that he wanted to roar.


    My own strength has fallen into a bottleneck. I have already decided to go to the original mainland again in a few years.


    Unexpectedly, before he could go to the mainland of origin to find opportunities, the boy came to the door!


    Get the treasure from him and go to the mainland of origin. At that time, even if you look at the whole mainland of origin, few people are qualified to be their opponents!


    "Heaven helps me too! This is my chance, and I must seize it. I really have good luck. One day, I will become the master of the heaven and the hell temple and the original continent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This... Where is this? Is it in the divine prison tower?"


    Cassia saw the mountain flying to Linchen. Even if the target of the Flaming Mountain was not her, she felt a strong sense of fear in her heart.


    Just when he wanted Lin Chen to avoid being hard pressed with the other party, he noticed that a force was covering her and pulled her to Lin Chen.


    She subconsciously wanted to resist, and thought of Lin Chen''s strange behavior before, so she let the power envelop her.


    As a result, heaven and earth changed, the surrounding scenes disappeared, and I found myself in a place like a paradise with green mountains and green waters.


    In addition to her, the people of the bright god cult were also there. At this time, they looked left and right with puzzled and curious faces.


    When Cassia finished, she didn''t get any response. Then she realized that Lin Chen was not around. A strong sense of panic suddenly appeared in her heart. A cool breath rushed straight to her forehead, and her heart seemed to be held by an invisible palm!


    What happened to Lin Chen?


    "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, where are you? Don''t scare me. Where are you?" Cassia''s face turned pale, but Lin Chen put himself and others into the God prison tower, and he had no time to enter it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s not in the divine prison tower. Why are you so scared that you turn pale? Eh, I found out that you care so much about me?"


    Lin Chen''s voice came into Cassia''s ears. At the beginning, he was serious. When it came to the back, he made fun of the young girl, like a young villain.

 Chapter 4120

    The space beside Cassia was distorted. Lin Chen came out of the distorted space and looked at her with a smile.


    "This is not the inside of the divine prison tower. Where is it?" Cassia didn''t seem to hear Lin Chen''s flirtatious words, and asked without expression.


    Her heart beat at an uncontrolled rate.


    Even she felt puzzled. Why did she think that something had happened to Lin Chen just now? She was a little panicked all of a sudden?


    "He is very kind to our snake Kui tribe. I don''t want to see anything happen to him. It''s reasonable. It''s nothing strange." Soon, cassia found an explanation for herself.


    Not only cassia, but all the people of the light God cult also looked at Lin Chen and understood that Lin Chen had saved them together, but they did not know how Lin Chen had saved them.


    "This is the internal space of the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''."


    Lin Chen explained: "the Tianming Temple leader''s means are more powerful than I imagined, so I can only choose to escape. Although you are not affected by the ''mountains and rivers'' picture, you are also within the space affected by the'' mountains and rivers'' picture, so I can include all of you in the ''meteor Saint mountains and rivers'' picture.".


    Then he took the "picture of the meteor saint" and hid in the God prison tower. The other side''s strike was not enough to destroy the divine prison tower. Instead, it was the amazing force that struck the divine prison tower and instantly flew thousands of miles away. I adjusted my body in the divine prison tower, and then I came to you. "


    He smiled: "with your strength, if you resist, the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' will not be able to include you in an instant. Fortunately, we have a little understanding. You understand my wink and didn''t resist at the critical moment, so everything can be so smooth!"


    Upon hearing this, cassia was angry and glared at him: "you just blinked. Who said I understood your look? I don''t know what you want to express!"


    "Xuanyan ancient tree, are you trapped in the divine prison tower now?" Asked Cassia.


    Lin Chen understood that Cassia was eager to get Xuanyan fruit from the ancient Xuanyan tree. She said: "I''ll take you to see him now? Speaking of it, I''m going to ask him how to leave the Tianming continent."


    Cassia nodded impatiently.


    Before the people of the light God cult could speak, Lin Chen and cassia had disappeared.


    However, at this time, they learned that Lin Chen and cassia were both supreme and powerful. Standing beside them, they had great psychological pressure. Even if they were asked to speak, they would not dare.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Chenpeiyu looked at Xueqing, who was pale in the face, and muttered in his heart that he had been saved together.


    However, to tell the truth, chenpeiyu feels that Xueqing''s death under the attack of the Lord of Tianming temple is definitely a better outcome than being saved.


    After all, the punishment of the light deity on the traitors is very terrible.


    When she thought that Xue Qing was thinking of being a female supremacy, she was speechless. She just felt that the world was too crazy!


    "Wait! Wait for the two elders to come back and ask them to take action to see if you can make the leader recover."


    Wu Gang looked at the bright god cult leader with dull eyes beside his eyes. At this time, there was no way except to pray that the two supreme masters were willing to help.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    God prison tower, first floor.


    "What the hell is this place! No matter how much I get hurt, it''s not easy to trap me. I can''t even destroy this hall?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree was shocked and angry. He tried many ways to destroy the hall, and then escaped from it. As a result, he let all his means be used once, but he still could only be a turtle in a jar, and could not destroy the hall at all.


    "This space treasure is at least a supreme treasure, or even a supreme artifact!" Xuanyan ancient tree hated, "how could that boy have so many treasures? If I had such treasures, he would never be my opponent!"


    "If I have one tenth of your time for cultivation, I can trample you to death with one foot!" Lin Chen''s cold laughter sounded in the hall out of thin air.


    In the main hall, there were two more figures. They were Lin Chen and cassia.


    "What on earth do you want?" An anthropomorphic face appeared on the trunk of the ancient tree of Xuan Yan. When he spoke, he stared at Lin Chen.


    "Give 15000 Xuanyan fruits and let you go!" Lin Chen is very direct.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Do you know that producing Xuanyan fruit will consume my life source. You might as well kill me directly if you have 15000 Xuanyan fruits!"


    Xuanyan screamed at the ancient tree, and was obviously scared by the number proposed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sneered: "the supreme and powerful man has unlimited longevity. You can live well no matter how much you waste your life. It''s better to kill you! If you really think it''s better to kill you directly, or I will help you now?"


    Speaking of the back, his voice was as cold as a knife, with a sharp edge.


    Xuanyan ancient tree was startled and said: "although I can still live, so many Xuanyan fruits will not only make my realm stagnate, but also may even regress. The origin of my life is damaged. If I want to take a step closer in the future, it will become more difficult!"


    "Are you an idiot? Have you figured out your current situation? Why do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy. "You have only two choices, death! Or give 15000 Xuanyan fruits! Choose by yourself!"


    Xuanyan Gushu didn''t believe that the other party would kill him. After all, if he killed himself, the strange disease of the snake Kui tribe would never be cured. But he was not afraid of tenthousand. Just in case, this guy was not from the snake Kui tribe after all.


    It really irritates him, and he may really beat himself to death!


    Xuanyan ancient tree had to bow his head and said, "fifteen thousand are too many. How about thirteen thousand?"


    "Don''t say I don''t understand human feelings. I can give you less. There can''t be less of 14500 Xuanyan fruits! Otherwise, there''s no need to talk any more!" Lin Chen said very strongly.


    Although Xuanyan still felt that there were too many ancient trees, he thought carefully that it would be good if there were 500 less, so he could only promise.


    When I thought that I was a prisoner and could negotiate with the other side, I felt a little proud and thought that my courage was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Cassia, who kept silent, twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    On the way over, Lin Chen asked her how many people there were in the snake Kui tribe, that is, how many Xuanyan fruits she needed.


    She answered Lin Chen, in her early tenthousand years.


    Lin Chen said he understood and told her not to speak for a while.


    As a result, in Lin Chen''s early tenthousand, it suddenly became fifteen thousand. Finally, the other party lost fivehundred. The other party thought it was through negotiation that he was exempted from fivehundred

 Chapter 4121

    Cassia feels that Xuanyan ancient tree has been fooled around by Lin Chen, but Lin Chen is on her side, so she won''t remind Xuanyan ancient tree.


    When she thought that she would soon get xuanyanguo to cure the strange disease of the Shekui tribe, she smiled, and her face was even more beautiful and charming.


    "Fourthousand and five hundred Xuanyan fruits. When you can give me enough, I will let you go. The sooner you want to leave, the sooner you need to give me enough Xuanyan fruits." Lin Chen said.


    Xuanyan ancient tree said helplessly, "it''s no use urging me. Naturally, I want to leave here quickly, but it takes a lot of time to conceive Xuanyan fruit. For example, it''s like drawing blood from an ordinary human body. If you draw too much blood at one time and don''t give me time to recover, your life will be lost.


    The fastest speed, harvest once a year, can only bear hundreds of Xuanyan fruits. Fourthousand and five hundred Xuanyan fruits will take more than a hundred years. You can''t go too fast. "


    Lin Chen looks at Cassia.


    Cassia said: "a hundred years is not a long time for us. If I have a clan disease halfway, I can let the sick clan take Xuanyan fruit first. It''s not a problem."


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at Xuanyan ancient tree: "I have another question to ask you."


    "You ask." Xuanyan ancient tree behaved honestly. He had no choice. He knew his current situation very well. If he was not honest, he would only be cleaned up for nothing, and then he still had to answer obediently.


    "How can we leave Tianming and return to the original continent?" Lin Chen said.


    After he asked, Xuanyan ancient tree seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and said, "you can''t leave Tianming land."


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, he hurriedly said: "what I said is true! The exit to the original continent is located in Tianming City, and just below the residence of the Tianming Temple Lord, which is also the place for him to practice in seclusion. Unless you can defeat the Tianming Temple Lord, how can you leave if he guards there?"


    Lin Chen and cassia had a thump in their hearts.


    Leaving the exit of the Tianming continent, is it at the place where the main cultivator of the Tianming Temple practices?


    Xuanyan ancient tree said with a tone of discussion: "you have no grievances with the Lord of Tianming temple, but take me away now, and I am the Supreme Master of Tianming temple. In this way, if you were there, he would never let you leave.


    Why don''t we make a deal? You let me go now. I beg the Lord of Tianming temple for you so that you can leave? "


    With that, seeing Lin Chen staring at him coldly, Xuan Yan Gu Shu Shan shut his mouth.


    "I will find a way to return to the mainland of origin myself. You are so good at getting your Xuanyan fruit. If you dare to be lazy, I will never spare you!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold Snort and said, "what''s more, the consciousness of the leader of the bright god cult is controlled by you, right?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Shifu! Shifu, will you spare me? I was really scared at that time, so I was obsessed for a while. I never thought of betraying the bright god cult. Please help me beg the leader to spare my life?"


    Xueqing knelt down in front of Wu Gang and wept bitterly. The rest of the Guangming cult looked on coldly. No one thought he deserved any sympathy.


    "The crime of apostasy, even if I want to plead for you, I can''t help it. Don''t say it''s you, even if I commit such a crime, it will come to the same end!"


    Wu Gang sighed. He also had high hopes for this disciple. However, although he was much more talented than himself, he was not dedicated to cultivation. Instead, he thought about women all day. In the face of crisis, he went to beg for mercy from the enemy at the first time. It was really useless.


    Seeing that Xueqing didn''t shut up, he slapped Xueqing out and stunned him again.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?" A confused voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Gang, chenpeiyu and others were shocked. They looked at the leader of the bright god cult and saw the original leader with dull eyes. At this time, they looked puzzled and puzzled, and their eyes were looking at them.


    "Master! Master, have you regained consciousness?" Wu Gang was excited.


    "Regain consciousness?" Guoyuan frowned. He remembered that he and his subordinates were waiting for Wu Gang and others to come and meet, and then discussed the next plan. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by the people in Tianming temple.


    Father Xuanyan of the Tianming temple came and killed all his men. When he was about to fight with him, his head hurt. He didn''t remember what happened later.


    "What happened? Where is this? If I''m not mistaken, I should have fallen into the hands of the Tianming cult. Did you save me?"


    Guoyuan was full of confusion.


    He believed that these men would fight their lives to save themselves. The problem was that even if they fought their lives, they could not save themselves from the Tianming temple.


    "I see! This is the place where Tianming Temple imprisons prisoners. Have you also fallen into the hands of Tianming temple?" Guoyuan suddenly realized what was going on.


    "My Lord, this is not the place where the Tianming temple holds prisoners, but the space treasure of a supreme elder. He saved us!"


    Wu Gang told Guoyuan briefly what had happened since he met Lin Chen. Guoyuan was stunned.


    After hearing this, he was shocked and said: "are you sure you''re not kidding me? On the Tianming continent, besides me and those guys in the Tianming temple, there are other human supremacies. They can even escape in front of Huangfu lie?"


    Wu Gang said, "I heard huangfulie say that he guessed what the elder came from."


    "Original continent..."


    Guoyuan whispered. Suddenly, he got excited. He grabbed Wu Gang''s shoulder and asked, "where are the two elders? Where are they now?"


    "They went to see old Xuanyan. The leader suddenly woke up. It should be the two elders who asked old Xuanyan to recover your consciousness. Or old Xuanyan had been killed, so you recovered your consciousness." Wu Gang guessed.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Awake?" Lin Chen glanced at Guoyuan and said with a smile.


    Just as Wu Gang guessed, it was he who let Xuanyan ancient tree automatically disperse the soul mark left in Guoyuan''s world origin, so Guoyuan woke up.


    "My Lord, these two are -"


    Wu Gang''s face was stiff. He was about to introduce Lin Chen and cassia to Guoyuan, but he saw that Guoyuan had burst out and knelt down in front of Lin Chen and cassia.


    Lin Chen thought that the other party knelt down because he had saved his life, but he heard Guoyuan say: "please help countless creatures on the Tianming continent eradicate the Tianming temple, and return peace to the continent!"

 Chapter 4122

    "The elder saved my life, which I will never forget. However, compared with the situation of countless creatures on the Tianming continent, my life is really not worth mentioning.


    Your willingness to help us strangers shows that you are a kind-hearted person. You must know something about the atrocities of the Tianming temple. I hope you can lead us to destroy the Tianming temple and bring peace to the continent!


    The younger generation and all people of the bright god cult are at your disposal. Even if you pay your life for this, you will not hesitate! "


    Guoyuan knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Chen and cassia with a pleading face.


    Wu Gang, chenpeiyu and others reacted and knelt down: "please lead us to destroy the Tianming temple and return peace to this continent!"


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "get up."


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t respond to what he and others said, the people of the bright god cult were all depressed and full of bitterness. Yes, with the strength of others, they would not be restricted by the Tianming temple at all. Naturally, they would not struggle to deal with the Tianming temple.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I am powerless."


    Seeing the helplessness in their eyes, Lin Chen sighed, "the best I can do is to take you away from the Lord of Tianming temple. If I meet him again next time, he will be on guard. It is estimated that he can''t do it if he wants to leave in front of him. In this case, how can I lead you to destroy Tianming temple?


    If we really lead you to destroy the Tianming temple, it will only be that the Tianming temple has not been destroyed, but you and I will be destroyed by the Tianming temple. "


    Guoyuan and others realized that Lin Chen was not unwilling to help, but thought he could not.


    Guoyuan stood up and said respectfully: "I heard from the people under my hand that you are the late stage of the supreme realm, but you can escape in front of huangfulie, which is really great! If you break through the peak of the supreme realm, or you also have the powerful supreme skill of huangfulie, you may not be his opponent."


    "It''s not long since I broke through to the late stage of the supreme realm. I''m far from the peak of the supreme realm. As for getting the top-grade supreme skill, it''s no less difficult than breaking through to the peak of the supreme realm. You''re not saying that."


    Lin Chen shook his head, "if you mean to lead you to destroy the Tianming temple after my strength becomes stronger, then I can''t give you any guarantee. You should know that unless I get a great chance, my strength can''t be improved in a short time."


    Cassia nodded and agreed with Lin Chen''s words. For example, she was only one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm, but she was not sure when she would break through.


    In a short time, it is not impossible to make a breakthrough within a few years.


    For a long time, it is normal that it will not break through for tens of thousands of years.


    "I heard, master, are you from the mainland of origin?" Guoyuan asked.


    "Do you know the original continent?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Guoyuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know the origin of the continent. I just know that there is a broader world beyond the Tianming continent.


    In those days, he was a super strong man from the outside world who taught the way of cultivation in Tianming land. Only then can people in Tianming land embark on the road of cultivation! If you guessed right, that elder should also come from the mainland of origin. "


    The super strong from the original continent teach the way of cultivation in the Tianming continent?


    Tianming continent still has such a history?


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other and became interested.


    Guoyuan had planned to tell them about the history of the Tianming continent. Seeing that they were interested, he continued:


    "Tianming land is full of energy, but at the beginning, people on the mainland didn''t know how to cultivate. They only knew some simple methods to strengthen their muscles and bones with the help of energy. Later, there was a self proclaimed Ji Yan venerable on the mainland. He was so powerful that he could move mountains and fill the sea and turn the world upside down with his words and hands!


    His appearance scared all the forces on the Tianming continent, and they all chose to surrender to him. Fortunately, the venerable Ji Yan had no malice towards the creatures on the Tianming continent. He said that he did not belong to this continent. He came here by chance and would leave soon.


    He saw that the mainland was full of vitality, but the people on the mainland did not know the method of cultivation, so he passed on the method of cultivation on the mainland and left a Book of cultivation classics. It also left a place for inheritance on the mainland. Before leaving, it also left an exit from the Tianming continent.


    It is said that in the future, if someone thinks that this world is too small to grow here, they will go outside and have a look! "


    Guoyuan''s eyes were full of nostalgia: "after Ji Yan left, people on the Tianming continent, relying on the cultivation method he left behind, improved their strength at an amazing rate. At that time, the mainland was full of forces, the strong were like rain, and everything was thriving!"


    When Lin Chen heard Guoyuan''s description, he almost doubted whether he was talking about Tianming land.


    After all, in today''s Tianming continent, only people of Tianming cult can cultivate, and only Tianming cult is a visible force. The rest of the forces are regarded as pagans and live in the shadow of Tianming cult.


    "The exit left by the venerable Ji Yan should be the exit to the mainland of origin at the main retreat of the Tianming temple!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Cassia could not help but said, "how did the underworld become like this that day?"


    Guoyuan hated and said, "it''s not Huang fulie that bastard! He was a genius in the way of cultivation. At the beginning, although he was powerful, there was an existence on the mainland that could rival him, and he couldn''t turn over any storm. Later, he went to the Shenwu sea to look for the inheritance place left by the Ji Yan venerable. Unexpectedly, he found it!


    When he returned from the Shenwu sea, no one on the mainland was his opponent. He made many rules, saying that there was only one power in Tianming temple on the mainland, and only the people in Tianming temple could practice, and collected all the cultivation books in Tianming mainland!


    He gave the monks at that time two ways, one is to join the Tianming temple to listen to his orders, the other is to die! At that time, many people resisted and were slaughtered. Now, hundreds of thousands of years later, you can see what Tianming land looks like. "


    "I''m ashamed to say so." Guoyuan looked ashamed. "I had good luck and found the place to inherit, but my talent was far inferior to huangfulian. Although I had some gains, over the years, it was still just the beginning of the supreme realm. It would be impossible to fight him in my life if I depended on my own words!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. There were only four words in his mind - the place of inheritance?


    He had thought about where huangfulie''s top-grade and supreme skills came from.


    Is it the place left by the Ji Yan venerable?

 Chapter 4123

    "Where is the inheritance place left by the venerable Ji Yan?" Cassia is also interested. She has a feeling that she is only one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm. Maybe she can take the last step with the help of this inheritance place?


    If Lin Chen can also gain something there, maybe the two of them can work together to compete with the leader of Tianming temple?


    Lin Chen also looked at Guoyuan curiously. He already knew that Guoyuan had said so much, mainly about the place of inheritance.


    The reason why I talk about the place of inheritance is that I just indicated that I was willing to help, but my strength was not enough, so I couldn''t help if I wanted to.


    When he said this, it was clear that he wanted to go to the place of inheritance, see if he could get any opportunities, and then improve his strength.


    If your strength grows, you can help to deal with the leader of Tianming temple and destroy Tianming temple.


    Although he guessed the other party''s careful thought, Lin Chen didn''t dislike it. After all, Guoyuan''s purpose was not for himself, but for everyone in Tianming continent.


    If I can gain something in the place of inheritance, it is also a real benefit!


    "The land of inheritance is located in the Shenwu sea. The Shenwu sea, in the northern part of the original continent, is the only area not under the jurisdiction of the Tianming temple." Guoyuan saw that the other party was really aroused curiosity and smiled: "there is a special ethnic group called ''red ghost'' on the Shenwu sea. The ''red ghost'' also has the supremacy and power, which is difficult to deal with. In addition, it is not conducive to the survival of the human race, so


    It has become the only area not under the jurisdiction of the Tianming temple. "


    Lin Chen said: "the place of inheritance is in the territory of the red ghost clan?"


    Guoyuan shook his head and said, "No. although the red ghost clan is the master of the Shenwu sea, the place of inheritance has nothing to do with them. The place of inheritance is a big mountain, a very strange mountain.


    It is not fixed somewhere, but like a ghost ship floating in the fog sea. At the beginning, countless people went to look for the place of inheritance, but few could find it. "


    "That is to say, although you have been to the place of inheritance, you can''t lead the way. If you want to go there, I need to find it myself?" Lin Chen frowned and immediately realized the key point.


    If this is the case, there will be some trouble.


    After all, at the beginning, countless people went to find it, but few were able to find it. This shows that it is by no means an easy thing to find a place for inheritance.


    Guoyuan said with some embarrassment, "yes."


    When he heard that Lin Chen was willing to help, but he was not strong enough, his first reaction was to let Lin Chen go to the place of inheritance to see if he could reap the opportunity.


    Just now, I remembered that it is not easy to find the place of inheritance. It is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Many people once looked for a place to inherit in the Shenwu sea, but they didn''t get anything. Some even wasted all their remaining longevity dollars and fell directly in the Shenwu sea.


    Lin Chen was silent, obviously thinking about his next step.


    Guoyuan, Wu Gang and others stood quietly aside. Although they hoped Lin Chen could go to find a place to inherit, it was up to Lin Chen to decide whether to go or not.


    Cassia also kept silent, her eyes fell on Lin Chen, and her attitude was obvious. Lin Chen decided whether to go to the Shenwu sea to find the so-called place of inheritance.


    After Lin Chen thought for a while, he had the answer in his heart.


    It is impossible for cassia and herself to stay in the Tianming continent all the time. If they want to return to the original continent, they have only two choices. One is to sneak to Huang fulie''s cultivation place while he is not paying attention, and then return to the original continent with the help of exports;


    The second is to defeat huangfulie, and then leave openly!


    The first option can be basically excluded.


    After all, since huangfulie had guessed that they were from the mainland of origin, he would have guessed that they would want to return to the mainland of origin.


    In this way, he will be there.


    It''s almost impossible for him to sneak there and leave while he''s not paying attention. Now they''re going there, but they''re eating sheep into a tiger!


    In other words, there is only the second option!


    Defeat huangfulie, destroy Tianming temple, and then leave!


    But the current strength is not enough to achieve this.


    That is to say, in fact, the only choice is to increase strength and defeat huangfulie!


    No matter how hard it is to find a place to inherit, it is much more reliable than one''s self-cultivation!


    It''s not Lin Chen who thinks that it''s impossible to break through the peak of the supreme realm in the closed door practice. However smooth it is, it is estimated that it will take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    It doesn''t matter that his life is infinite, but the family of the global city may not be able to afford to wait!


    Before Guoyuan and others came to Linchen to speak, they saw the surrounding scenes changed. They were in a desolate valley.


    "This is a valley thousands of miles away from Tianming city. Next, we go to the Shenwu sea. You can lead the way." Linchen said to Guoyuan.


    Guoyuan was overjoyed and knew that the other party had decided to look for a place to inherit.


    Cassia also smiled. Obviously, she also wanted to find a place to inherit. She was also looking forward to breaking through to the later stage of the supreme realm with the help of the place to inherit.


    "When I break through to the later stage of the supreme realm, my combat power will not be much worse than this hateful fellow. Of course, the premise is that he will not use those means to limit his strength! "


    Cassia glanced at Lin Chen, confident in herself, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    Immediately, they set off for Shenwu sea.


    On the way, Guoyuan told Lin Chen and cassia that the red devils were very difficult to mess with and there was no need to create complications. If you meet the Red Devils in the fog sea, you''d better avoid them. "Naturally, I don''t think that the two elders can''t provoke the red ghost clan. Every time the red ghost clan goes ashore, it will burn, kill and loot the coastal area. I wish I could kill all those guys. But there is a supreme being in the red ghost clan. As far as I know, it''s not only


    One. We are going for the place of inheritance. There is really no need to cause trouble! "


    Guoyuan was afraid that Lin Chen and cassia didn''t like it, so he explained.


    "Red ghost clan..." Lin Chen whispered, thinking of something, and asked, "what rule does the red ghost clan understand?"


    Is it important to understand what the law is? What does it have to do with finding a place to inherit?


    Although Guoyuan was confused, he answered honestly:


    "The red ghost people I have met all understand the law of fire. Although it is not sure whether all the red ghost people understand the law of fire, it is estimated that if not all, it accounts for 89 out of 10!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the elder in front of him stunned, and then his face showed an inexplicable smile.

 Chapter 4124

    Although the Tianming continent is called the continent, in the concept of the people on the continent, it includes both the land and the ocean area, which is the general name of this heaven and earth.


    Although Shenwu sea is not suitable for human survival, it is a very important part of Tianming continent. Its area is no less than the land area.


    Looking for a flowing mountain in the Shenwu sea is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Guoyuan also said that from the appearance, the place of inheritance is like an island without any special place. Even if it is sensed by the divine mind, it can not detect any strange place.


    In this way, the difficulty of finding it will undoubtedly be improved by several grades!


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, there was a tearing sound, and a huge space gap appeared. Lin Chen, cassia, Guoyuan and others flew out of the space gap.


    Guoyuan pointed to Lin Chen and said, "master, this is the sea of magic fog!"


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of his fingers and saw the sea with no end in sight. The sea was covered with a light white fog. That is, Lin Chen''s eyesight was amazing, so he could not be affected by the white fog.


    "The Shenwu sea is covered with a thin layer of white fog all the year round. According to the ancient legend, there are gods living on a mountain in the sea. Because they don''t want mortals to disturb themselves, they use means to make the Shenwu sea covered with white fog all the year round. The name ''Shenwu sea'' comes from this." Guoyuan said.


    Lin Chen looked at the misty sea and said, "you have been to the place of inheritance, and you have some experience. Next, look for the place of inheritance. How do you find it? Do you have any suggestions?"


    Guoyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It was all luck that I was able to find the place of inheritance. Speaking of it, I was attacked by the red ghost clan at that time. When I was running for my life, I came across the place of inheritance by chance.


    I do remember the original location of the heritage site, but now it is definitely not there! In fact, even when I first set foot on the land of inheritance and left, I was no longer in the same position. "


    "In other words, we can only look for it like headless flies. As for whether we can find it, it is entirely up to luck." Lin Chen sighed.


    Guoyuanshan said with a smile, "not at all. After all, elders can use their minds to explore a large area. I believe that we will be able to find a place to inherit. It''s just a matter of time."


    Lin Chen didn''t talk any more. He took the people into the sea of magic fog and began to look for a place to inherit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and there is still no harvest.


    On this day, Lin Chen, who was flying to the front, suddenly stopped and looked to the left.


    "Why, as before, have you found an island that may be the place of inheritance?" Cassia looked down Lin Chen''s eyes. She could only see the white fog and the endless sea.


    Lin Chen''s mind exploration range was beyond her eyesight, so she didn''t see anything, which was normal.


    As Cassia spoke, there was no emotion at all.


    For more than a month, they have found countless islands in the Shenwu sea. At first, she was full of expectation. With disappointment after disappointment, even if she saw an island that might be the place of inheritance, there was no waves in her heart.


    She even suspected that if she and others were unlucky, for example, after finding an area, the place of inheritance drifted to the place she and others had found, she might never find it!


    "Not an island." Lin Chen shook his head and smiled.


    Guoyuan, Wu Gang and others aside, Zhang Er monk was confused. He was not an island, which also meant that it could not be a place for inheritance. What could he be happy about?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A ship with a length of more than 100 meters is sailing on the sea, like a giant beast tearing the sea, raising waves.


    Hundreds of young men and women stayed on the deck, their eyes full of fear, like a lamb in a cage.


    Some people are crying quietly, but they dare not cry too loudly.


    There was a lot of blood on the deck, which was left by the crying and rebellious people.


    In the bow position, there were a dozen "monsters".


    They are somewhat similar to human beings, but they have red fangs, no hair on their heads, and their faces are full of pimples. They are extremely ugly. If they are less tolerant, they will vomit directly when they see the appearance of these monsters, let alone eat.


    These "monsters" are members of the red ghost clan.


    The red ghost people live on the sea, but as Guoyuan said, they sometimes go ashore, burn, kill and plunder young men and women, and kill the younger and older ones directly.


    Women snatch back to satisfy their animal desires, while men take them back as slaves.


    The fate of these men and women will basically still die in the end, and the death method is far better than being killed directly.


    "Hum! These guys have learned so well that no one lives in hundreds of miles along the coast. But so what, do you think we''re afraid of Tianming temple? If we can''t catch people in hundreds of miles, we''ll go to thousands of miles to catch them! Is it difficult, Tianming temple still dares to meddle in our business?"


    The leader is a fat red ghost ethnic group. He has a proud smile on his face, his facial features are almost wrinkled, and he looks even more vicious and ugly.


    The rest of the red ghost clan echoed.


    "What your excellency said is right. The Tianming temple only dares to domineer among the human race, and it doesn''t care about our red ghost clan."


    "The land is what the Tianming Temple says, and the sea is what our red ghost clan says. Any human race who dares to provoke us will never have good fruit to eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Headed by the fat red ghost clan, his eyes fell on a young girl not far away.


    The rest of the red ghost clan noticed his eyes and scolded in their hearts. This is always the case. Among the women robbed, the most beautiful one is always taken by this guy to enjoy alone!


    But who let the other party be the leader of his own group of people and the most powerful? At most, they just complain in their hearts and dare not say it at all.


    "You watch here. I''ll take her to her room and check her up. She looks so bad. It''s probably because she has a physical problem. It''s a pity to die on the road before she goes back."


    Chizhu admonished his men, and excitedly looked at the girl.


    The girl looked frightened and kept retreating. His face sank: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I want to check your body for you. If you don''t want to die, be honest!"


    Speaking later, the voice is full of threats!


    "Shameless! What do you want? I know in my heart that you will definitely get retribution!" Next to him was a young man of fifteen or sixteen years old, his face flushed with anger.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people beside him turned pale with fear.


    Sure enough, Chizhu smiled grimly and slapped the young man on the head!


    "The rest of you are optimistic. This is the end of disobedience!"

 Chapter 4125

    Some of the men and women on the deck were scared and screamed, and some could not bear to close their eyes. The people of the red ghost clan all smiled grimly. For them, the weak Terrans were only prey for their entertainment, and did not deserve any sympathy.


    As expected, the sound of his head exploding did not sound.


    "Lord Chizhu?"


    A leader of the red ghost clan looked at Chizhu suspiciously.


    Chizhu''s hand had obviously pressed on the boy''s head, but his body seemed to be suddenly frozen, motionless, and looked very strange.


    Soon, everyone found something strange, puzzled and surprised.


    The Terran boy sat on the ground in fear. Even though he was full of blood, the feeling of passing death just now also scared him to death.


    Just as the boy''s head was away from Chizhu''s palm, Chizhu felt that he had control of his body again. Just now, he felt that his body was frozen and unconscious.


    Chizhu stopped talking to the boy and seeing the frightened girl. He looked around with fear and shouted, "who! Who dares to meddle in our red ghost family''s business? If you have the ability, don''t hide!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw that all his subordinates had changed their looks and stared at them behind him.


    When he turned around, he found that there were several more people behind him.


    It was Lin Chen, cassia, Guoyuan, Wu Gang and chenpeiyu. As for other members of the bright god cult, they all stayed in the holy prison tower.


    Chizhu was scared to step back.


    "Didn''t you let us out? How could you be scared to death when you saw us?" Lin Chen laughed and joked.


    The young men and women who had fallen into the hands of the Red Devils and were already in despair saw the scene in front of them. Some rubbed their eyes, and some severely pinched their thighs. They all suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion.


    It was the first time for them to see that there was a human being who was not afraid of the red ghost people. As soon as they appeared, they startled the red ghost people.


    One of the young men and women, their eyes full of worship light, one after another, all fell on the calm face of Lin Chen.


    "Human beings!"


    Chizhu regained consciousness, and his face turned blue and white. He also felt that his reaction was really humiliating.


    The main reason is that before Lin Chen appeared, he could use his means to make him unable to move. He knew in his heart that he was most likely not the opponent of this human being, so he was extremely afraid.


    However, thinking that this is the territory of the red ghost clan after all, the other party would never dare to do anything about himself. He said coldly: "between our red ghost clan and your Tianming temple, there is always a well water that does not invade the river. Why do you want to meddle in your own business!"


    Tianming temple?


    This time, it was Lin Chen''s turn and cassia''s turn.


    On second thought, except for a few pagans, all powerful monks in the human race are members of the Tianming temple.


    When the opponent sees a powerful human, his first reaction is naturally to judge himself and others. He is a member of Tianming temple.


    Guoyuan looks at Lin Chen. He doesn''t quite understand why this elder has detected that there are red ghost people here. Why should he come here?


    In fact, according to his meaning, if you meet the red ghost people, you''d better avoid them and don''t provoke them.


    However, he could not interfere with Lin Chen''s ideas.


    Lin Chen wanted to come here, so he had to follow him honestly. At the same time, he was curious. What did you want?


    Is it to save the people on this ship, or is it for any other purpose?


    "What does it matter to me that the well water doesn''t invade the river between you and Tianming temple?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Aren''t you a member of the Tianming temple?"


    Chizhu was stunned, and immediately said with a grim smile, "if you are a member of the Tianming temple, maybe I should be afraid of it. Since you are not a member of the Tianming temple, you are just a pagan who lives a miserable life under the rule of the Tianming temple. Do you dare to provoke the Red Devils? I think you are impatient!"


    Other red ghost clansmen also showed disdain in their eyes.


    Although they said it was Tianming temple and dared not provoke them, they were actually very afraid of Tianming temple.


    As for other forces in the Terran except the Tianming temple, in their eyes, they really can''t stand it.


    I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for the people of the red ghost clan!


    "Look, my Lord, the woman beside him is so beautiful!" A member of the red ghost clan swallowed his saliva and stared at cassia, unwilling to look away for a moment.


    At this time, Chizhu also noticed cassia, her eyes shining, and said: "it is said that the Tianming temple''s means of dealing with pagans is very cruel. Should you be a pagan who was chased and killed by the Tianming temple and fled to the holy fog sea for refuge?


    If you are willing to be obedient in the future, the men will help us and the women will take good care of us. We red ghost people can protect you. "


    Hearing this, many red ghost people smiled obscene.


    The young men and women of the Terran, who had just poured out some hope, became desperate again. These people were the pagans pursued by the Tianming temple. If they sought the protection of the red ghost, they would certainly fight for the tiger in the future. It was impossible to save themselves and others.


    "Are you finished?" Lin Chen said.


    Chizhu''s face sank: "boy, what do you mean? Even if you are stronger than me, you are just a heretic who can''t survive on the land, and I am -"


    I haven''t finished.


    Boom!


    His tongue ignited a black flame and exploded like a cannon ball.


    "Ow -!"


    Chizhu uttered a shrill scream, his tongue turned into a fog of blood, and his mouth was full of blood. All his teeth fell off, and his jaw bones were broken. He was completely speechless.


    Seeing this scene, the red ghost people with disdain all over their faces were stiff, just like turning into stone carvings. They didn''t dare to play!


    "It''s buzzing. It''s as quiet as a fly."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pulled out his ears. He said impatiently, "if anyone dares to bark again, he will not blow up his tongue, but his head."


    All the people of the red ghost clan are cold and their mouths are closed.


    "I want to go to your red ghost family''s nest and lead the way!" Until then, Lin Chen finally said his purpose.


    Chizhu was frightened by Lin Chen''s cruel methods. She thought that the other party would hurt her and others. As a result, she was stunned when she heard Lin Chen''s words.


    The next moment.


    He smiled grimly in his heart. Is this boy an idiot? He is just a more powerful pagan. He even wants to go to the red ghost family''s nest?


    "When I get back, let the strong in the clan take action. I must tear this boy to pieces! no Before I can tear him to pieces, I will insult his woman in front of him. Only in this way can I let off my hatred! "


    Chizhu fantasized about the picture after she went back. Her heart was so excited that even her mouth felt less painful.

 Chapter 4126

    The red ghost people live on the Shenwu sea. To be more precise, their hometown is an island group in the Shenwu sea. There are tens of thousands of islands, all of which are the territory of the red ghost people.


    For countless years, the Red Devils have multiplied here.


    Every day, a large number of ships leave the island. Some go to hunt monsters in the sea, and some go to burn, kill and plunder the human race on land.


    The labor and many trifles in life were all left to the human slaves on the island.


    The number of red ghost ethnic groups is only tens of millions, but the number of human slaves has reached hundreds of millions. They regard themselves as the masters of this ocean, enslaving the monsters in the ocean and the captured human slaves.


    Countless red ghost people have an idea since childhood that human beings in the world are born inferior to them and only deserve to be their slaves.


    When Chizhu''s ships returned, they were greeted by several ships. The people on these ships were equivalent to doorkeepers. Every time a clansman returned, he would go up to investigate and ask about the harvest of this trip.


    Several ships came to Chizhu''s side, and figures flew out of the ships and landed on the deck.


    The guards of the red ghost clan first glanced at Chizhu and other clansmen, then glanced at Lin Chen and others on the ship, and thought that all the people on the ship were captured by Chizhu.


    When their eyes fell on cassia, their breathing was stagnant.


    Cassia is wearing a long skirt that completely blocks her lower body. Anyone who sees her will naturally regard her as a human female, and the human female here is a female slave.


    "Chizhu, you''ve got a lot to gain from your trip!"


    The Guard commander laughed and looked at Chizhu. He didn''t realize that Chizhu''s face was turning pale. He smiled and said, "speaking of it, I killed several female slaves a few days ago. I''m going to add some. Do you mind if I take some of these slaves away?"


    The other guards were so envious that they couldn''t tell. The leader was going to take away this gorgeous woman.


    They can be the guards here. All of them are outstanding among the red ghost clan. Naturally, they will not lack women. But to tell the truth, women who are so beautiful, let alone have them, have never seen them before.


    The Guard commander also has another identity, that is, he is one of the elders of the red ghost clan and a strong man in the middle of the immortal realm. In their opinion, even if Chizhu is reluctant, he will never say no!


    As a result, a strange scene appeared.


    Chizhu was silent and did not answer.


    Chizhu''s men looked strange and didn''t answer. If you look closely, you will find that they didn''t even dare to move their fingers.


    The Guard commander''s face became gloomy. He thought that Chizhu didn''t want to take the woman away by himself. In a cold voice, he said, "Chizhu, what do you mean? Your wings are hard now. Even I don''t care?"


    Chizhu still didn''t open his mouth. He opened his mouth and saw that his mouth was empty. There was no tongue at all.


    He is just an early Taoist priest, not immortal. He can''t rely on his own resilience to grow his tongue again!


    "Where''s your tongue? What happened?"


    The Guard commander was surprised and finally found something wrong. He looked at Lin Chen and cassia and found that they were completely different from other slaves. At this time, they were not afraid.


    Instead, he looked at the surrounding islands with great interest.


    It''s not like being caught at all. It''s like visiting!


    "He talks too much nonsense, so I''ll keep him speechless forever." Lin Chen took back his eyes, looked at the Guard commander, and said faintly, "you''d better not talk too much nonsense and let the Supreme Master of the red ghost family come to see me. Otherwise, you will end up like him."


    "Boy! You want to die! This is the territory of the red ghost clan. What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    The Guard commander was so angry that a long red stick appeared on his hand and instantly appeared in front of Lin Chen. The stick smashed Lin Chen''s head and cracked the space. The sound was like midnight thunder, scaring countless people''s hearts.


    Chizhu looked at this scene and his eyes were ecstatic. He brought Lin Chen here for this moment!


    He wanted to beat Lin Chen to death by the Guard commander, and thought it would be too cheap for him to beat Lin Chen to death.


    However, the smile on his face did not stop for a second, and then he froze.


    The development of things was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and grasped the long staff in the Guard commander''s hand.


    "You -" the Guard commander was shocked, and a red flame burst out from his body. He followed the long staff and spread towards Lin Chen, trying to burn Lin Chen''s body with the flame.


    Lin Chen''s body burst out a black flame, which also spread to the long staff.


    The two flames meet. The red flame is swallowed up by the black flame. In the blink of an eye, the Guard commander ignites a black flame and becomes a fireman!


    "I dare not only talk to you like that, but also kill you!"


    Lin Chen kicked the Guard commander and kicked him into the air.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The leader of the guard, who was burning black flames, exploded in the air like fireworks. His voice was deafening. Countless eyes looked this way from the islands!


    Lin Chen looked at the other guards. They seemed to have been bitten by a snake. They turned pale and hurried back. Some of them were so scared that they fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath. There was an amazing storm between heaven and earth. The sea raised a huge wave more than ten meters high. The sound of waves and wind mixed together, shaking the earth!


    He roared: "the supreme of the red ghost clan, get out and meet me!"


    "The supreme of the red ghost clan, get out and meet me!"


    "The supreme of the red ghost clan, get out and meet me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same voice, echoing among tens of thousands of islands, was like a god roaring, frightening countless red ghost people who were having fun!


    "This... This is too overbearing!" Guoyuan stared dumbfounded.


    Chenpeiyu looked at Lin Chen, who was so domineering at the moment. She just felt that her heart beat faster, as if she had been affected. Her heart was also heroic and dry!


    "I thought that such a person was not worthy of such a beautiful woman. It was ridiculous. If I could find such a man in the future and have children for him, it would be fine! "


    Chenpeiyu, who had never thought about the love between men and women before, even had this idea at this time. If she didn''t know that she didn''t deserve this man, she even wanted to pursue each other.


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen with an indefinable feeling in her eyes.


    Lin Chen roared and shook thousands of islands, making the whole red ghost family seem to burst into flames. Then he closed his eyes and released his mind to investigate the situation on the surrounding islands.


    Pictures appeared in his mind!


    His face became more and more ugly. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of murders.

 Chapter 4127

    Lin Chen''s mind did not cover tens of thousands of islands, but had detected countless pictures that made him angry.


    The men and women of the human race were tortured and humiliated by the red ghost people like animals. The ugly picture made his forehead jump violently. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Lin Chen''s voice attracted people from several nearby islands to look this way.


    Those Terran slaves looked unbelievable.


    "Just... Is that my hallucination? Someone is shouting to let the red ghost get out! How can this be? This is the territory of the red ghost. How dare anyone come here to challenge!"


    "It''s not an illusion! I heard you too. Do you think it''s the people from the Tianming Temple who come to trouble the red ghost clan? Looking at the Tianming continent, there is only one Tianming Temple who is qualified to trouble the red ghost clan!"


    "No way. If Tianming Temple wants to trouble the red ghost clan, why wait until today?"


    "Alas, if it''s the Tianming temple, we can still hope that we can take the opportunity to escape. If it''s not the Tianming temple, where can anyone or forces fight with the red ghost family? It''s just to die."


    ¡­¡­


    With the last sentence, a group of Terran slaves, who were in high spirits, were silent and helpless again.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky turned blue and purple, and bursts of heat waves came, blowing the white fog away. A very terrible pressure enveloped the world.


    Many people could not bear this powerful pressure, and their faces turned pale and their bodies became paralyzed.


    Countless eyes looked up to the sky.


    Then I saw a tall old man of the red ghost nationality walking slowly towards this side. He walked in the air like a walk. With each step, he walked hundreds of meters.


    There was a sea of blue and purple fire behind him. It looked like a demon God coming!


    Seeing this old man, a group of red ghost guards and Chizhu, who were scared by Lin Chen, knelt on the deck one after another and said in unison:


    "I have seen chijun supreme!"


    On the surrounding islands, all the red ghost people knelt down.


    Terran slaves can only kneel down with them. If they kneel slowly, they will be cleaned up by the red ghost clansman nearby.


    "I have seen chijun supreme!"


    "I have seen chijun supreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound was constant.


    "It was a magnificent scene."


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he smiled.


    The reason why he laughed was not that the scene in front of him was so ornamental, but that he had sensed that the Supreme Master of the red ghost family had really understood the law of fire!


    "Unfortunately, it was just the beginning of the supreme realm, and it didn''t play a big role. However, there is definitely more than one red ghost supremacy. Most of them are not the strongest, but they may be the weakest. So if something happens, let him handle it. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Who was talking so loudly just now, shouting that the Supreme Master of the red ghost clan should come out to meet him?" Chijun stood high in the air, his voice was not loud, but it was heard by everyone.


    Immediately.


    The red ghost people on the surrounding islands said something and pointed to the direction where Lin Chen was. Soon, red Jun knew who said the arrogant words just now.


    "Is that you?"


    Chi Jun''s body flashed, disappeared and appeared more than ten meters above Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen needs to look up to meet his eyes.


    The people of the red ghost clan all showed a look of schadenfreude, waiting to see a good play.


    Chizhu sneered in her heart: "this fool is so rampant. Now, Chi Jun, the Supreme Master, is very close. He is absolutely finished! "


    When the human slaves on the island saw the arrival of the red ghost and looked at Lin Chen''s young face again, they sighed in their hearts, and some even couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    "It''s really me. Let the Red Devils get out and meet me. Now it seems that there is something wrong with what I said just now." Lin Chen nodded.


    Hearing this, the red ghost people sneered.


    "Now you know fear? It''s too late!" Some people hissed and thought that Lin Chen saw the supreme being coming, so he was scared and wanted to take back his words.


    But if the words have been spoken, can they be taken back.


    If you dare to go to the territory of the Red Devils and talk nonsense, you are doomed to have no chance to leave here alive. Let alone take back your words. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can''t live!


    Guoyuan, chenpeiyu and others looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. They didn''t expect that he would show his timidity at such a critical time.


    However, cassia''s face was calm. Although she didn''t know what Lin Chen meant, she didn''t think it was possible for Lin Chen to bow her head.


    Even when facing Taiyi divine realm, Lin Chen was not afraid. As for the red ghost clan, even the Tianming temple was inferior. How could it be possible for Lin Chen to bow his head?


    Not qualified at all!


    "It is too late to regret now." Chi Jun''s eyes were cold, like a God. He looked down at Lin Chen below. He was tall, more than two meters. Although Lin Chen was not short at all, he was like a child compared with him.


    "Regret? When did I say I regretted?"


    Lin Chen felt stunned, touched his nose, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "I think I should not just say that I should let the supreme of the red ghost family roll out. Instead, I should say that I should let all the supreme of the red ghost family roll out together!


    Otherwise, just like now, you are the only one coming, which is not enough for me to fight. I don''t want to hit you one, but all of you. Do you understand me? "


    The scene is quiet!


    Guoyuan and chenpeiyu, who were disappointed in their hearts, were foolish again. They just felt that this elder was really dead without surprise!


    The people of the red ghost clan, after a short period of consternation, became angry and shouted abuse one by one. Looking at that, it was like tearing Lin Chen apart.


    The Terran slaves on the island are crazy!


    At this time, they just felt that Lin Chen was really crazy!


    A human being, when facing the supreme of the red ghost clan, can be so crazy.


    It really refreshed their world outlook!


    They regard the red ghost clan as an invincible terror, but now they find that in Lin Chen''s eyes, the red ghost clan they are afraid of seems to be a paper tiger.


    Chi Jun wanted to ask about the boy''s origin. At this time, a rage was growing in his heart, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    No matter what the origin, even if the core figure of Tianming Temple dares to talk to himself like this, he will die!


    "Dead!"


    Chi Jun said a word in his mouth, and his index finger pointed to Linchen.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s space was shattered in all directions, and the blue and purple flames gushed out of the space gap, instantly drowning Lin Chen!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the red ghost clan disdained it.


    "Vulnerable!" Some red ghost people sneered and said.

 Chapter 4128

    The blue and purple flames burst out of the gap in the space and drowned Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the red ghost people sneered, and many human slaves looked helpless. They have seen too many such scenes. Anyone who dares to resist the red ghost will come to no good end.


    "What do you mean, tickling me?" Lin Chen''s voice came from the flames.


    The people of the red ghost clan were stunned, and someone shouted: "impossible. The flame of Lord Chi Jun can''t hurt him? How can it be?"


    "I... I don''t think there''s something wrong with my ears?" Many Terran slaves doubt whether they have heard wrong.


    A figure rushed out of the blue and purple flame and stood in front of Chi Jun.


    It was Lin Chen who was unharmed. Looking at the stunned chijun, he said, "I have given you the chance to take the first shot. Next, it''s my turn!"


    He clapped it with one palm, the sky and the earth changed color, the space in front of his palm was shattered, and the black flame was vented, and the red Jun was drowned in the blink of an eye.


    "Can chijun really hurt him?"


    "He''s probably just good at defense! No wonder he dares to come to the door to challenge us. He has some skills, but he can''t hurt Chi Jun. he can''t do anything to Chi Jun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the red ghost people were intertwined. With the scream of red Jun coming out of the black flame, their voices stopped abruptly, as if dumbfounded!


    The black flame is like a huge dark cloud.


    Chi Jun disappeared into the fire, and no sound came out. Even if the red ghost people were unwilling to believe it, they also knew that most of the Chi Jun supreme had an accident and probably died!


    "Impossible! Impossible! Chi Jun is one of the three supreme masters of our clan. His strength and means are so powerful that they are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. How can he die at the hands of the other party just when he starts? Absolutely impossible!"


    Some red ghost people couldn''t accept the scene in front of them. They screamed like crazy, as if he could change the situation as long as his voice was loud enough.


    The more rational red ghost people fell into a long silence.


    "Hiss -" Guoyuan''s eyes were round and he took a breath.


    Compared with other people, he was more shocked because he guessed that the supremacy of the red ghost clan should be at the same level as himself.


    Originally, he was curious about how much stronger this elder was than himself.


    What happened?


    Chi Jun was killed by him!


    If you change to yourself, it will definitely be the same!


    It''s a world of difference!


    "I thought that he could escape from Huang fulie by relying more on the power of external objects. Now it seems that his strength is beyond my imagination. Even without the help of external forces, he is not comparable to ordinary monks of the same level!"


    Guoyuan''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "There are three supreme masters in the red ghost clan. Now one of them is dead. Won''t the other two come to see me? Or are they scared to the core and run away?"


    Lin Chen''s cold laughter echoed over tens of thousands of islands.


    This time, the people of the red ghost clan were shocked and angry when they looked at him. They were no longer as disdainful and arrogant as before.


    Beside Lin Chen, Tianlong Yan didn''t disperse or return to his body. He soon turned into a huge flame sphere. The surface slowly moved, like a beast eating. It looked very strange.


    Guoyuan was shocked and admired by Lin Chen''s fighting power, but he still couldn''t help saying:


    "Senior, the supreme of the Red Devils, the one just now should be the weakest. Besides, this is the home of the Red Devils after all. Who knows if they have any terrible cards here!


    We are looking for a place to inherit. Why should we be enemies of the red ghost clan? In my opinion, there is really no need to provoke extra trouble. Of course, if you have any grudges with the red ghost clan, then it''s when I haven''t said anything. "


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "there is no grudge between me and the red ghost clan. But you think that if one day in the future, the Tianming temple will be destroyed, and I leave here and return to the original continent. Will the red ghost clan still stay in the Shenwu sea? If they go ashore and want to rule the Tianming continent, can you stop them?"


    Guoyuan was stunned. After a few seconds, he looked admiring and grateful: "you were thoughtful, sir. I was foolish, but I didn''t think of the good intentions of the master!"


    Lin Chen takes back his eyes from him.


    He knew in his own heart that he was not as good as the other party thought. The reason why he came here was that he was only thinking about the supremacy of the red ghost family at the beginning.


    As for what Guoyuan said just now, I just thought of it after I came here.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the other two supreme masters of the red ghost clan is. It''s still just the initial stage of the supreme realm. The power of the initial stage of the supreme realm will not greatly improve my realm after it is swallowed up!"


    Lin Chen thought this way in his heart. With a move, he turned into a black fire dragon. He returned to his side and swam into his body.


    At the same time, in the east direction, there are two supreme breath approaching rapidly!


    "Coming!" Lin Chen stared at the far sky.


    An old man of the red ghost clan and an old woman of the red ghost clan are flying towards this side. There is no terrible smell on them.


    When Wu Gang, chenpeiyu and others looked at them, they even felt that they seemed to be no different from the weakest red ghost people and did not pose any threat to themselves!


    On the contrary, as the supreme Guoyuan, seeing these two people was like seeing a tiger''s cat. His hair suddenly turned upside down, and a sense of fear grew from the bottom of his heart.


    People of the red ghost clan were ecstatic when they saw these two people.


    "The patriarch and the elder are coming!"


    "No matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t defeat the clan leader and the elder! Anyone who dares to kill our red ghost family must not let him leave alive."


    "That''s right! It''s a great disaster to keep this kind of guy. He must not be allowed to leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the red ghost clan are very excited when they say something. They kneel on the ground one by one and look at the eyes of the old people and women. They worship and fear from the heart.


    The old man and the old woman stopped when they reached more than ten meters in front of Lin Chen.


    They stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen also stared at them.


    No one spoke, their eyes met, and there seemed to be sparks splashing!


    "In the later stage of the supreme realm, there is absolutely no strong person of this level on the Tianming continent except the people in the Tianming temple. Young man, you are a Terran from the original continent, am I right?"


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, Lin Chen and cassia were surprised.


    This old guy also knows the origin continent, and he guessed that he was from the origin continent immediately?

 Chapter 4129

    Lin Chen had a question in his heart, that is, why did the Ji Yan venerable leave the land of inheritance in the sea area ruled by the red ghost clan?


    Moreover, he has learned from Guoyuan that Ji Yan venerable is a famous people, and he thinks about the people on the Tianming continent. Why should he let the red ghost exist?


    Maybe it was after the Ji Yan venerable left Tianming that the red ghost clan appeared on Tianming?


    If so, where did the red ghost clan come from?


    At this time, hearing the words of the head of the red ghost clan, Lin Chen already had a guess in his heart and asked: "did you come here from the mainland of origin?"


    The head of the red ghost clan was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party''s response to be so fast. Just from his own inquiry, he judged the origin of the red ghost clan.


    He did not intend to hide it, nodded and said, "indeed, we red ghost people, like you, are also from the mainland of origin."


    His previous questions did not need Lin Chen to answer. In other words, when Lin Chen asked back, it was equivalent to admitting that he was indeed from the mainland of origin.


    The head of the red ghost clan was full of memories in his eyes, and said slowly: "at the beginning, our clan accidentally offended the Taiyi divine domain, was chased by the Taiyi divine domain, and had to move. Later, we came to Tianming continent by chance through the entrance.


    Speaking of it, this continent was not called Tianming, but Jiyan. To commemorate the venerable Ji Yan who has been away for many years.


    At that time, the land was not ruled by the Tianming temple, and there were many forces. At that time, my strength was not very strong, and I was ostracized by the human race. I could only take the ethnic group to the islands in the Shenwu sea to survive. As a result, I got my chance here! "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and he guessed in his heart, saying: "the inheritance land left by the Ji Yan venerable?"


    "That''s right! It''s the place left by the Ji Yan venerable!"


    The head of the red ghost clan smiled and nodded, "if I guessed correctly, you should also come to the inheritance place of the Ji Yan venerable. And I know where the inheritance place is. If you want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you!"


    The red ghost people looked at this scene and looked at each other.


    They all hoped that the patriarch would be powerful enough to kill the boy, but they didn''t expect that after the arrival of the patriarch, they would still talk and laugh with each other, so they didn''t have the slightest gesture of fighting.


    Although some people are unwilling, no one dares to interrupt.


    "Since I am coming to the place of inheritance, I naturally want to know where the place of inheritance is. The key is, why are you willing to tell me?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    The leader of the red ghost clan smiled: "because we are all from the original mainland. I also don''t want you to form an alliance with Tianming temple, and if you are willing to form an alliance with us, we will have a super strong man in the later stage of the supreme realm! Even against the Lord of Tianming temple, we can''t fight with him if we join hands. Isn''t that enough?"


    "There are good reasons." Lin Chen''s face was expressionless. "Then you can tell me, where is the inheritance place left by the Ji Yan venerable?"


    The head of the red ghost clan turned his eyes and stared at Lin Chen''s back.


    Cassia, Guoyuan and others immediately turned their heads and followed his eyes.


    Lin Chen turned around and saw an island hundreds of miles away. It looked like a lying snake.


    "That island..." said the chief of the red ghost clan.


    Guoyuan frowned and whispered to himself, "that island is the place of inheritance? We went straight to the nest of the red ghost nationality on the way, but we didn''t go up to check the islands we met on the way. It''s just that the place of inheritance is moving all the time, and it happens to be so close to the red ghost nationality at this time. What a coincidence?"


    When everyone looked at the island, the red ghost clan leader continued to say slowly: "what about your cemetery?"


    The voice fell, and his right hand slapped Lin Chen with his back!


    Boom!


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    The purplish red flame, like a mighty river, with a terrible smell of destruction, swept away towards Lin Chen. Everywhere, the space burst!


    The ferocious pressure made countless people plop on the ground!


    The clouds above the sky turned into a purplish red flame in an instant. The world seemed to become a purgatory. The head of the red ghost clan was the master of the purgatory. The flame in his eyes was like a terrible demon!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Cassia''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, he realized that the leader of the red ghost clan had made up his mind to kill Lin Chen from the very beginning. His previous words were just deliberately inducing Lin Chen, so that Lin Chen didn''t expect that he would suddenly hurt the killer.


    One side is ready, the other is unprepared.


    Under this premise, even if the strength of both sides is similar, the unprepared side is also very likely to be killed instantly!


    "What a vicious old man! Be careful, master!" Guoyuan also reacted and shouted with worry on his face.


    On the contrary, the people of the red ghost clan, who were originally unwilling, smiled grimly and widened their eyes to see their family leader kill the guy who dared to provoke the red ghost clan.


    "Hey! The Terran is really full of fools. Even if his strength is strong, a few lies can deceive him and kill him easily!"


    An old man of the red ghost nationality said triumphantly.


    "You''re very nice. You''re going to leave a graveyard for me? I''m a little embarrassed. After all, I''m going to make your bones disappear!"


    Lin Chen seemed to have expected that the other party would make a sneak attack behind his back. At the moment when the other party made a move, "Yan magic armor" appeared on him.


    The purple flame hit Lin Chen and sent Lin Chen flying for tens of meters.


    Lin Chen stopped and turned to look at the surprised head of the red ghost clan.


    Although Yan Demon Armor blocked most of the power, which was a hasty strike by the head of the red ghost clan, the terrible power still shook Lin Chen''s viscera.


    However, his face was calm, he patted the Yan magic armor on his body, and said with a cold smile: "you people of the red ghost clan have the bad habit of tickling people. With this ability, you can sneak into me?"


    The scene is quiet!


    The people of the red ghost clan are as numb as a chicken, one by one like a ghost in the daytime.


    The head of the red ghost clan stared at the "Yan demon armour" on Lin Chen, and his face was uncertain.


    The old woman beside him, the elder of the red ghost clan, stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said to the head of the red ghost clan:


    "This boy seems to be more difficult to deal with than we thought. The two of us joined hands to kill him! He is the later stage of the supreme realm like the clan leader. No matter how powerful, I don''t believe he can defeat two with one!"

 Chapter 4130

    When the red ghost clan leader and the old woman arrived, Lin Chen judged their realm.


    The head of the red ghost clan was in the late period of the supreme territory, and the old woman, who was the elder of the red ghost clan, was in the middle period of the supreme territory.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide his breath, so the head of the red ghost clan judged his realm at the first time. Later, out of caution, there was a scene of plotting against Lin Chen.


    Hearing that the other party wanted two to hit one, Lin Chen grinned and was about to answer.


    Below, cassia rushed over, stopped beside Lin Chen, and looked at the old woman coldly: "want to bully more? Who told you that he was alone."


    Then the breath of the middle period of the supreme realm burst out from her.


    The head of the red ghost clan and the old woman all turned ugly.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and was about to tell Cassia that he could deal with them by himself. Cassia seemed to guess what he wanted to say and frowned at him:


    "If you regard me as a companion, you should share the difficulties. If you don''t regard me as a companion, I don''t need your help in my future affairs."


    "Er..." Lin Chen smiled bitterly. The woman''s character really made people don''t know what to say. "There are other helpers. No wonder they dare to run wild in the red ghost clan. Don''t worry, we won''t deceive the less with more. I''ll fight with you one-on-one. But before that, will you tell me why you came to our red ghost clan


    Trouble? "


    The head of the red ghost clan stared at Lin Chen coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s face was also cold, and asked: "it''s just because you slaughtered the Terrans and captured countless Terran men and women here as animals. Isn''t that enough reason?" The leader of the red ghost clan was stunned and sneered: "you are right. We red ghost clan did kill many men and women of the human race. But you people also kill each other. The number of people who die in your own hands is much greater than that of us


    Many times more!


    For example, the Tianming temple has killed countless times more people than us. Why don''t you destroy the Tianming temple. In the final analysis, it is just to exclude our alien race and to bully the soft and fear the hard. "


    "You deserve to die. The people in the Tianming temple also deserve to die. When I can destroy them, they will naturally disappear."


    Lin Chen looked bland, and his mood was not affected by the other party''s words.


    He glanced at Cassia. Cassia consciously withdrew from a distance. Her eyes were always staring at the big red ghost elder. It was obvious that if the big red ghost elder shot, she would do the same!


    "Step back." The head of the red ghost clan looked at the old woman beside him.


    The old woman nodded and retreated a distance.


    The head of the red ghost clan burst into a purple flame, his body soared, and in the blink of an eye he became a little giant more than three meters, his skin turned purple, and his face looked more ferocious.


    "Since you want to make trouble, I''ll give you a ride!"


    He roared like thunder, and his huge body disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sensed something, raised his head, and saw that the head of the red ghost clan had reached above him.


    The head of the red ghost clan held a long purple gold stick, which wrapped around the flame and fell on Lin Chen''s head with a roar, as if the world had collapsed and set off an amazing storm!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly and stabbed the Xuanyuan gun into the air.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the Xuanyuan gun collided with the long stick.


    "I am heaven and earth!"


    The head of the red ghost clan shouted loudly. The space behind him was distorted and turned into a starry sky. His breath soared.


    "The image of the red sky demon God will burn down those who are against us in the world!"


    The fierce flames came from the stars behind the red ghost clan leader, like rivers converging on him.


    A ferocious, 100 meter high flame demon statue shrouded him. The weight of terror and the fierce and hot fire waves wanted to suppress Lin Chen.


    "It''s the inferior supreme skill, the statue of the red sky demon God!" A member of the red ghost clan shouted excitedly, "I don''t believe it. That boy can block this blow!"


    At the moment when the "red sky demon God" appeared, Lin Chen distanced himself from the head of the red ghost clan. He also showed his love for the world. When the "red sky demon God" came to suppress him, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand was thrown by him!


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    The Xuanyuan gun that entangled the Dragon burning sky and the "red sky demon God" collided with each other, causing a terrible explosion and turning into a sea of fire. The black flame and the purple flame twined in the air.


    "He not only knows the supreme magic skills, but also controls the divine fire that is listed on the divine fire list!"


    The head of the red ghost clan''s face changed slightly. At this time, a figure rushed out of the flames below and flew straight towards him. It was Lin Chen.


    "If you have only this ability, I might as well give you a good time as soon as possible!" Lin Chen said.


    "Arrogance! We Red Devils have been entrenched here for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you think you don''t even have the means to suppress the enemy?"


    The head of the red ghost clan gave a cold drink: "Juyan Tianmo array! Array up!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As his voice fell, tens of thousands of islands hummed at the same time.


    The golden energy leaping like a flame flew out of the islands, like a snake with eyes, twining on the stars behind the head of the red ghost clan.


    At the same time, the breath on the head of the red ghost clan soared!


    Almost twice as terrible as before!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen stopped and looked surprised.


    The head of the red ghost clan sneered, "are you afraid? The ''Juyan heaven demon array'' can double my strength in a short time. Although it can only last about a quarter of an hour, it is more than enough to kill you!"


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!" Lin Chen whispers.


    The space in front of him was broken, and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" flew out, and the space in all directions began to distort, resulting in the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers.


    The leader of the red ghost clan felt a terrible space force enveloping him, and he had to run the world power crazily to fight against this force.


    In this way, the power was almost reduced by half, and the effect of "Juyan Tianmo array" was instantly offset.


    Just when he was shocked and angry, Lin Chen whispered: "prison"!


    A dark shadow flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Golden light envelops the world!


    The head of the red ghost clan only felt as if there were invisible chains tied to him. It was very difficult for him to move. If he fought with others now, he would only have half of his original strength.


    His face turned green in an instant!


    If his own combat power is said to be 1, when he started the "Juyan Tianmo array" just now, his combat power became 2, and now it has become 0.5! Lin Chen smiled and asked, "what did you just say? A quarter of an hour is more than enough to kill me?"

 Chapter 4131

    Seeing the head of the red ghost clan, his expression was uncertain, but he didn''t mean to start. Lin Chen said:


    "Since it''s more than enough to kill me in a quarter of an hour, why don''t you hurry up? I have other means. I want to see if you can force all my cards out."


    Hearing this, the head of the red ghost clan was shocked again.


    This boy, there are other ways to press the bottom of the box?


    In terms of strength, this boy is definitely not as good as huangfulie, but if he has many means, I''m afraid huangfulie can''t compare with him at all. The red ghost people and human slaves on the islands looked at Lin Chen and the head of the red ghost people. They didn''t know that the head of the red ghost people was being suppressed, but many red ghost people knew about the "Juyan Tianmo array"


    of


    Seeing the start of "Juyan Tianmo array", those red ghost people looked excited.


    "The clan leader thinks highly of that boy. In order to deal with him, he did not hesitate to use the ''Juyan Tianmo array''. ''Juyan Tianmo array'' can only be used once every ten thousand years. After using it, the clan leader''s strength will be doubled in a short time!"


    An elder of the immortal realm of the red ghost clan looked at the scene in the air and sneered repeatedly, as if he had seen the picture of the Terran youth being killed by the clan leader at the next moment.


    The red ghost people beside him were excited when they heard this.


    You said something to me. You mocked Lin Chen for his overconfidence. If he dared to make trouble here, he would be looking for death.


    Compared with the excited red ghost people, many human slaves are worried. Over the years, the red ghost people have left an indelible and powerful impression on them. In their hearts, they have long regarded the red ghost people as invincible behemoths.


    Even Tianming temple, the strongest force in Tianming land, is unwilling to provoke the red ghost clan!


    It is impossible for a Terran youth who does not know where to come out to destroy the red ghost clan.


    But even if they knew it was impossible, they still expected miracles. Otherwise, their dark life would last forever until death.


    Many Terran slaves did not dare to look at the half empty picture for fear of seeing Lin Chen defeated. They closed their eyes and prayed silently.


    As time went on, the head of the red ghost clan looked ugly and still didn''t want to start.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong. The patriarch looks like he doesn''t dare to do it." A member of the red ghost clan, suspicious.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he was reprimanded.


    "Fart! Shut your mouth. How could the clan leader dare not do it? He was just thinking about what means to kill the boy!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was impatient. "I''ll give you a chance to do it first. Will you do it or not? If you don''t, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the head of the red ghost clan made a sound inside, and his feet kicked in the air. The space under his feet burst, and he instantly reached the top of Lin Chen''s head.


    The long staff in his hand cleaves at Lin Chen''s head!


    Boom!


    When the long staff passes, the space is shattered!


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The flame on his body leaped wildly and turned into a terrible flame demon God again. The flame demon God held a long flame stick in his hand and threw it at Lin Chen!


    Facing this terrible blow, Lin Chen seemed to be scared silly and raised his right arm to block the top of his head.


    Seeing this picture, the red ghost people smiled proudly: "I said, he can''t be the rival of the patriarch!"


    Those Terran slaves who had hope in their hearts looked desperate again.


    "Be careful, master!" Guoyuan below gave an exclamation.


    Cassia, who retreated to the distance, looked calm. She knew very well that Lin Chen could not be hurt by the attack of the head of the red ghost clan. Now that his strength was suppressed, it was even more impossible for him to hurt Lin Chen wearing a "Yan Demon Armor"!


    Sure enough, with the deafening sound, Lin Chen''s body sank more than ten meters, but nothing happened.


    The proud smile on the faces of the red ghost people froze again.


    What''s more unexpected is that the head of the red ghost clan turned around and ran towards the far air with the help of the violent anti shock force. This guy wanted to escape!


    Not to mention other people, even Lin Chen was stunned.


    "This guy can see the situation clearly!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while. If he were the other party, he would choose to escape.


    Although they are at the same level, their strength is suppressed by half before they start to fight. In addition, as they have already said, there are still more powerful cards.


    In this way, if the head of the red ghost clan still fights with himself, it will make people feel strange.


    Looking at the head of the red ghost clan farther and farther away, Lin Chen didn''t catch up. He clapped his hands!


    "Dahua Tianwei palm!"


    "This guy is definitely a powerful force from the mainland of origin. Otherwise, how can there be so many powerful means? I''m not an idiot. How can I fight him to the end!"


    The red ghost clan leader''s speed reached the extreme, and he was about to burst out of the golden light. His face was happy, and he had only one idea in his mind, that is to escape!


    What will the clansmen do after their own death?


    Do as you should!


    For him, compared with his own life, other people can give up!


    He felt a strong sense of crisis. When he looked up, he saw that the clouds in the sky had turned into a black flame, like a rolling sea of fire!


    Huge flame palmprints, like falling stars, fell from above his head.


    "No -"


    In people''s sight, the head of the red ghost clan uttered a scream, and his figure was swallowed up by the black flame palm print. Where he was, he turned into a sea of fire!


    Looking at this scene, tens of thousands of islands fell into strange silence at the same time!


    Both the red ghost clan and the Terran slaves seemed to have been fixed. They didn''t move, even their eyes didn''t blink, as if they had become stone carvings.


    A moment later, the flames in the far sky, like black clouds, flew towards this side.


    Along the way, the volume became smaller and smaller. Not far from Lin Chen, it had become a big fireball with a diameter of 50 or 60 meters. The surface slowly moved, like a strange creature eating.


    The people of the red ghost clan recovered, their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.


    "What about the patriarch? What have you done to our patriarch?" The elder of the red ghost clan stared at the fireball suspended not far away from Lin Chen, looking at Lin Chen with deep fear.


    "Instead of caring about him, you should care about yourself. What will happen next. Are you sure you don''t want to run for your life?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the elder of the red ghost clan. His face was calm, but in the eyes of the red ghost people, Lin Chen''s face was even more ferocious and terrifying than theirs at the moment, which made them cold hearted!

 Chapter 4132

    "What do you... What do you want?"


    The old woman had an impulse to turn around and run for her life, but she thought that even the clan leader could not escape before the other party. How could she escape smoothly? She had to suppress her fear and try to negotiate with Lin Chen.


    "If you don''t run for your life, you''ll die!"


    Lin Chen throws the Xuanyuan gun, and is not interested in communicating too much with the other party.


    The Xuanyuan gun twined the flame and came to the old woman in the blink of an eye.


    The old woman looked crazy and screamed. When she was about to show her resistance, the golden light that had originally enveloped her but had no impact on her suddenly seemed to turn into poisonous snakes and wrap around her, making it difficult for her to move!


    The old woman''s body froze.


    At the moment when she was stunned, the Xuanyuan gun passed through her chest. At the same time, the dark flame instantly drowned the old woman.


    The old woman uttered a scream, just like the previous head of the red ghost clan.


    The flame soon turned into a ball of fire suspended in the air. The surface slowly moved and looked very strange. Seeing this scene, the red ghost people were scared to death.


    "Run for your life! Let''s run away! Even the clan leader and the soldiers died in his hands. We can''t be his opponents. In front of this monster, the number advantage is meaningless."


    A member of the red ghost clan shouted, turned around and tried to escape. Before he took a step, he lit a black flame.


    He was not the only one. On all the islands, the red ghost people who wanted to escape lit up black flames. In a twinkling of an eye, their bodies turned into ashes!


    Even the immortal strong man was as weak as a mole ant in front of Lin Chen, and was killed instantly.


    At this moment, the people of the red ghost family no longer dare to act rashly. Instead, they knelt down to Lin Chen and begged Lin Chen for mercy.


    "My Lord! Dear Lord, please forgive our family. There are indeed some hateful people in our family who have committed heinous crimes against the human race, but there are also innocent people. I have never persecuted anyone. Please forgive me. Don''t kill me!"


    "My Lord, please let me go at my age. I swear, I really haven''t done anything bad!"


    "Forgive me, my Lord! I have only been cultivating since I was a child. I have never bullied a Terran woman or killed a Terran man. Please let me go. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to serve you and follow your orders in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing what the red ghost people said when they begged for mercy, Lin Chen didn''t say anything. The Terran slaves quit first. You expose the crimes of these people every word.


    "Bullshit! I envy you, you bastard. You also have a day to beg for mercy. You dare to say that you have never persecuted anyone. There are dozens of people who have died at your hands. Even if you have been cut thousands of times, it is not enough. Ha ha ha! I never dreamed that I would see you kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy in this life. As long as you die, I will die in peace!"


    "Sir, you must not be soft hearted! Chifeng is not as pitiful as he said. As far as I know, there are fifty or sixty Terran girls who have been abused and killed by him. Don''t spare him!"


    "My Lord, Chikun is also lying. He is so devoted to cultivation that he likes to torture and kill people weaker than him. The number of people who died at his hands is at least 100..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The slaves of the human race who have been oppressed for countless years have finally met the day when they dare to speak loudly. When you say something, there is no such innocent red ghost as they say.


    The people of the red ghost clan have always regarded human beings as lowly animals and killed them wantonly. There is no one who is not bloody.


    "Asshole! You want to die. You''re just a slave I raised. If you dare to speak ill of me, you''ll turn it around!"


    A tall and fat red ghost clan member was told all kinds of crimes by the Terran slave beside him. He became angry and grabbed the neck of the Terran slave with a palm larger than the other''s head.


    However, before his palm grasped the neck of his opponent, his body also lit a black flame and turned into ashes!


    Without any sign, all the red ghost people on the islands ignited black flames and turned into ashes, leaving only black flames that turned into flame spheres and flew to Linchen.


    Soon, it merged with the flame sphere melted by the head of the red ghost clan and the elder of the red ghost clan. It was suspended over Lin Chen, with a diameter of more than 100 meters. It looked like a black sun!


    Looking at this strange scene, hundreds of millions of human slaves were in awe and worship, kneeling down to Lin Chen, like an ancient tribe worshiping the demon god they believed in.


    No one speaks.


    Cassia, Guoyuan, Wugang, chenpeiyu and others remained silent.


    Guoyuan, chenpeiyu and others were shocked. Lin Chen once again refreshed their understanding of him. They thought that Lin Chen could kill the head and elder of the red ghost clan.


    But I never thought it would be so easy!


    It''s as casual as killing a few ants.


    After a while, the huge black fireball turned into a fire dragon and returned to Lin Chen.


    A powerful and incredible pure energy poured into Lin Chen''s inner world. Lin Chen was very excited. Relying on this power, he could not break through to the peak of the supreme realm, but it was enough to make his realm have a huge improvement.


    He was not in a hurry to absorb and transform the power. Anyway, it was like the food he had eaten. It was just a matter of time before it was digested and absorbed.


    "I can take you out of the Shenwu sea and back to the land. Then you can return to your hometown. But before that, I need your help."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, and his voice echoed over ten thousand islands, reaching into the ears of an individual slave.


    The people on the island were surprised and puzzled. They really couldn''t think of what they needed to help with the strength of this adult?


    Guoyuan, chenpeiyu and others also had some doubts on their faces.


    "On the one hand, I came here for the Red Devils. On the other hand, I was looking for a special island. The surface of the island looks very ordinary, but after landing on the island, the scenery will change dramatically, turning into a fairyland of birds and flowers. I want you to help me find this island in the fog sea!"


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    Guoyuan was stunned. He immediately patted his forehead and suddenly said: "I didn''t think of this! It is estimated that there are hundreds of millions of Terran men and women captured here. If they all go out to help find out, the possibility of finding the place of inheritance will be increased many times! Maybe soon, there will be news!"

 Chapter 4133

    For the people who were used to be slaves by the red ghost, Lin Chen who destroyed the red ghost was completely equivalent to their reborn parents. Even if Lin Chen had any excessive demands, they would try their best to meet them.


    Just ask them to help find an island. Naturally, there is no problem at all.


    On the island, in addition to human slaves, there are some enslaved monsters.


    They were still fighting and fighting. They were afraid that because they were not human, they would be destroyed by Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t mean to kill them, they just asked them to help find the island together. They immediately patted their chest and promised that they would do everything they could to find it.


    With a total number of more than 100 million Terrans and monsters, they left the islands one by one and looked for places for Lin Chen to inherit in the fog sea.


    After all that should be said, Lin Chen asked cassia and the people of the light God cult to wait outside. He entered the God prison tower and absorbed and transformed the power from the members of the red ghost clan.


    "Although the red ghost clan has only three supreme masters, the rest are not very powerful, but as long as the number reaches a certain level, it will also have a great effect on me. In addition, the three supreme masters, including the head of the red ghost clan, have a greater harvest this time than I originally expected. The special ability of the ''star eater'' will definitely make my combat power a huge increase."


    Lin Chen was expecting to use the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill to absorb and transform the power in his body.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, it had been many years since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. His breath was still in the later stage of the supreme realm. However, if you carefully felt it, you would find that it was also in the later stage of the supreme realm, but it was obviously thicker than the original.


    Just as Lin Chen expected, although he could not reach the peak of the supreme realm, he also made his realm have a significant improvement. If he had to practice in isolation, he would not be able to reach this level for 100000 years.


    Lin Chen leaves the divine prison tower. It has been several months since the outside world.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, he learned from Cassia that although the people and monsters on the island all went out to find a place to inherit, there was still no clue after several months.


    "It''s no way to wait here. You can''t rely on others for anything. We''ll go out and look for it!"


    Lin Chen leaves with cassia, leaving Guoyuan and others here to guard. Every month they look outside, they will return here to see if there is any good news.


    Until the third month.


    "Master!"


    Lin Chen and cassia had just returned. When Guoyuan saw them, he greeted them with a look of excitement. Wu Gang and chenpeiyu, who followed him, were equally excited.


    Behind them, there was a young man who Lin Chen didn''t know. He looked sixteen or seventeen years old, simple and honest, and thin.


    "Good news?" Seeing this, Lin Chen had a guess in his heart.


    Guoyuan hurried to Lin Chen and nodded excitedly. Instead of answering, he looked at the boy behind him.


    The young man looked at Lin Chen with awe and admiration, and said nervously, "I have seen the Supreme Lord! I... I am not sure if it is the island you are looking for, but it is very similar to what you said before. That island is very strange!"


    "How strange?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    The young man replied: "looking at it from a distance, it was a deserted and lifeless island. As a result, the scene in front of him was completely changed after he got on the island. The green mountains and green waters, the scenery was particularly beautiful, and it was completely different from the picture when he looked at the sea!"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat a little faster. The young man''s description coincided with Guo Yuan''s previous description of the place of inheritance, that is to say, it should be the place of inheritance!


    Even with his nature of mind, it was difficult to keep calm at this time. He said, "you show me the way, and we will go there now."


    The boy found that his body was entangled by an invisible force and flew into the air. He was startled. He came to his senses and realized that this was Lin Chen''s means. He pointed to the direction of the island.


    Lin Chen flew to the other side, and the boy followed him uncontrollably.


    Cassia, Guoyuan, Wu Gang and chenpeiyu all followed.


    Not only Lin Chen, but cassia, Wu Gang and chenpeiyu are also curious about the place of inheritance. They hope to gain something there.


    However, Guoyuan, who had already been there, knew that even if he went there again, there would be no harvest, so he was much calmer.


    On the way, Guoyuan said to Lin Chen, "master, according to the information we have so far, we can''t be sure that that island is the place of inheritance. The Shenwu sea has a long history. Many powerful people used to live in seclusion on some islands, so when some islands were arranged with arrays, the situation he said would also occur."


    Lin Chen, who was full of expectation, seemed to be thrown a bucket of cold water. He turned to look at him and said, "how can we be sure that it is the place of inheritance?"


    Guoyuan said, "if he sees a golden mountain on the island, he can basically determine that it is the place of inheritance!"


    The young man behind said, "I wasn''t there. I saw the golden mountain."


    "No?" Lin Chen frowned, "that is to say, that island is not the place of inheritance?"


    "You can''t say that!" Guoyuan shook his head and explained, "to be more accurate, the island we are looking for is not a place of inheritance. The place of inheritance is a mountain filled with golden light on the island!


    According to the old saying, only those who are destined to be with Jiyan venerable can see the place of his inheritance, that is, the mountain. So it is also possible that the island is indeed what we are looking for, but he has no chance to see the high mountain because he is not related to the Ji Yan venerable! "


    "Those who have predestined relationship with Ji Yan..."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, that is to say, if he got to the end, he and Ji Yan venerable had no chance. Even if the island was what he was looking for, there would be no gain?


    Can only return empty handed!


    "Even if that is the case, this trip to Shenwu sea will not be in vain, no matter how much strength it has improved."


    Lin Chen was very open-minded. He soon calmed down his mind and said, "you have had an opportunity there. If that is the place of inheritance, can you see the mountain again?"


    Guoyuan nodded and said "yes".


    Lin Chen thought that in this way, there was no need to worry, because no one had a fate with the Ji Yan venerable, which made it impossible to determine whether it was the place of inheritance, and then continued to waste time on the fog sea.


    A few days later.


    The boy pointed to a desolate island in the distance and shouted, "here you are, sir! That''s the island. Eh, it''s strange that its position seems to have shifted a lot compared with when I came here before!"

 Chapter 4134

    From a distance, it was a desolate island, with bare mountains and lifeless. Under normal circumstances, when you see this kind of island on the sea, you basically glance at it and then take back your eyes. You won''t pay attention at all.


    As the young man''s voice sounded, Lin Chen, cassia and others all looked at the desert island.


    "Are you sure the location of the island is different from the last time you came here?" Lin Chen takes back her eyes and looks at the boy.


    The young man compared the other islands around him and said hesitantly, "it seems that it is different from the previous ones, but I am not 100% sure."


    Lin Chen saw that he was so nervous that his voice trembled. He knew that the other side was standing in front of him. Even if he didn''t exert pressure, the other side also had great pressure in his heart.


    Instead of trying to embarrass the other side, he looked again at the desert island in the distance, his eyes full of expectation.


    When they landed on the island, Lin Chen and cassia felt like a thick fog in front of them. When the fog dispersed, the scene in front of them was completely different from what they saw at sea!


    Green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like a paradise!


    The young man said excitedly, "Sir, I''m not talking nonsense, am I? Look! It''s the same as what I said. Once I get on the island, the scenery will be completely different!"


    Excited words, did not get any response.


    Lin Chen, cassia and Wu Gang all looked around the island.


    According to Guoyuan, if this is the place of inheritance, and they are destined to be with Jiyan venerable, then they can see a golden mountain.


    Wu Gang took back his eyes in disappointment. Although the scenery here was very good, he did not see the golden mountain.


    "It seems that this is not the place where the elders are looking for inheritance."


    Wu Gang muttered and looked at the others, but he saw Lin Chen, cassia and chenpeiyu, all staring at the center of the island.


    Only the young man looked puzzled. Like him, he didn''t understand what Lin Chen was looking at.


    "Is it --" Wu Gang thought of something, and his heart shook wildly, even though it was a burst of loss.


    "I saw it! There, I saw the golden mountain!" Chenpeiyu pointed to the central position of the island. In her eyes, there was a golden mountain.


    "I saw it too!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Me too!" Cassia nodded excitedly.


    Guoyuan smiled excitedly, nodded and said, "I saw it too. This is indeed the inheritance place of Ji Yan venerable. I was not surprised that the two elders could see the mountain. Unexpectedly, Peiyu, you girl, also had this chance! Hahaha! Good! Very good!"


    "..." Wu Gang was so busy that he dared to feel that this was the place of inheritance. Only he could not see the mountain?


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of a young man with a muddled face. I feel a little better. Fortunately, I am not the only one who can''t see it.


    "You wait here. The three of us will go and have a look."


    Lin Chen immediately took cassia and chenpeiyu and flew to the high mountain in the middle of the island.


    "Master, can''t you really get any chance without seeing that mountain?" Wu Gang looked at Guoyuan reluctantly.


    Guoyuan shook his head and said, "that mountain has a sense of autonomy. It can even turn into a human. You can''t see that mountain. Even if you follow it, you can''t go up the mountain. Even if I can see it, but I''ve already climbed it once. If I pass it again, I''ll be photographed by the golden light."


    Wu Gang was helpless, so he gave up.


    Lin Chen, cassia and chenpeiyu entered the golden light on the surface of the mountain. When they recovered, they found themselves standing at the foot of the mountain, not far from them, a magnificent palace.


    "Go. Go in and have a look."


    Lin Chen walks in front, cassia and chenpeiyu follow behind him.


    Entering the palace gate, there is an open area like a martial arts arena, with four closed metal gates opposite.


    Seeing this scene, cassia frowned and said, "there are four gates here. Which one should we go to get the chance left by the venerable Ji Yan? It''s strange. Since Guoyuan has been here before and got the chance, why didn''t he tell us about it."


    "There are two possibilities. One is that he didn''t have these four closed doors when he came last time, and the other is that he thought it was unnecessary to explain! It is unlikely that there will be any change here after the venerable Ji Yan has left for countless years. The probability is the second possibility." Lin Chen thought for a while and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, an old voice sounded in the palace.


    "Welcome to Jinyun Mountain, ladies and gentlemen."


    The golden light converged in front of Lin Chen and turned into a tall, thin, immortal old man. His face looked a little old, but his golden eyes had a very fierce feeling, which made people dare not look at him.


    Seeing the old man suddenly appear, chenpeiyu is scared to step back. Lin Chen and cassia are very calm.


    Lin Chen said, "are you?"


    "My old man''s name is Jinyun old man. He is the spirit of ''Jinyun Mountain''. My master Ji Yan left me here to guard the inheritance place."


    Old man Jinyun asked with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen three people come to Jinyun Mountain together. They don''t seem to know much about the situation here, so let me introduce them to you."


    Seeing that the other party was very polite, Lin Chen also responded politely: "thank you, old man."


    The old man Jinyun turned to look at the four closed gates in the rear and said, "the halls led by these four gates are different, representing different opportunities. From left to right, they are Kung Fu, martial arts, alchemy and weapon refining.


    The opportunities in the hall behind the first gate are various top-level skills; Behind the second gate, there are all kinds of martial arts including supreme magic skills; Behind the third gate are various alchemy classics and pills; Behind the fourth gate are all kinds of weapon smelting classics, materials and powerful weapons! "


    "Do you want us to choose one of the four gates?" Lin Chen guessed something and answered.


    Old man Jinyun smiled and nodded: "yes. You can choose one of the four opportunities. You can choose which one you want most!"


    Lin Chen and cassia were silent for a while. If they could, they naturally wanted everything, but it was obviously unrealistic.


    In particular, the powerful supreme magic skill and the classics related to alchemy have a great attraction to Lin Chen!


    If you can only choose one kind of opportunity, which one do you need most at present?


    Lin Chen didn''t think for a long time. Just a moment later, he soon had the answer.

 Chapter 4135

    "I choose the second door." Lin Chen said.


    There are four options: Kung Fu, martial arts, alchemy and weapon refining. Kung Fu and weapon refining are directly excluded by him, and only martial arts and alchemy interest him.


    Whether it is a powerful supreme skill or a pill, Lin Chen''s combat power can be improved. However, he finally chose martial arts because he suspected that huangfulie''s top-grade supreme skill might be obtained here.


    Lin Chen believed that even if he depended on himself, as long as he had enough time, he could break through to a higher level without Dan medicine. However, if he wanted to obtain a powerful supreme skill, he could do it not by himself, but by luck.


    As for the classics on alchemy, they didn''t play a big role in improving his strength in a short time.


    He made his choice with little hesitation.


    Cassia and chenpeiyu also spoke and made the same choice as Lin Chen.


    They have nothing to worry about at all. After all, they are neither an alchemist nor a tool smelter. In addition, they have long had the cultivation skills, and their strong martial arts skills are more interesting to them.


    "Come with me."


    Old man Jinyun turned and walked towards the second gate.


    Go to the door and it will open automatically.


    The space behind the door is distorted, like the rippling lake surface blown by the strong wind. Old man Jinyun walks into the distorted space and disappears.


    The three of Lin Chen followed him in.


    It was dark at present and the scene changed. It was a magnificent hall.


    Jade slips the size of thumbs are suspended in the air.


    Old man Jinyun looked back at them and said, "these jade slips are all kinds of martial arts that are lower than the supreme magic skills, including dozens of extreme magic skills."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen and cassia were very calm, while chenpeiyu''s eyes were shining and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "You have two choices. First, if you choose to stay here, I will give you 30 years. How many martial arts you can master depends on your own ability;


    2¡¢ Choose to go to the back hall with me. There are inferior and supreme magic skills for you to choose from. If you can master a inferior and supreme skill within one year, I will take you to accept the later examination.


    Within a year, if I can''t master the inferior supreme skill, then I will send you away directly, and I won''t even have the chance to return to the hall here! "


    Old man Jinyun said.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen and cassia asked old man Jinyun to take them to the next hall.


    Chenpeiyu hesitated and said, "master, I will stay here?"


    Lin Chen looked at her, nodded and said, "you are not the supreme one. You can''t master the inferior and supreme skills. It''s the wisest choice to stay here. Remember, don''t try to learn more martial arts.


    It is meaningless to master too much martial arts at the same level. What you have to do is to choose the best martial arts for yourself, and then master them to the peak. Even if you can''t master it, you should write it down thoroughly before you leave here! "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand!"


    When chenpeiyu learned of Lin Chen''s real strength, he stood beside him with some war. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would analyze the situation for her at the moment. His face flushed with excitement, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice.


    "You two, come with me." Old man Jinyun turned and walked towards a closed metal gate in the distance. It was obvious that the next hall was behind the gate.


    "You''re quite a womanizer."


    A woman''s voice with a bit of sarcasm came over her ears.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at cassia, whose face was not very friendly.


    "Well... What happened to me?" Lin Chen was speechless. She didn''t seem to have done anything. The woman was inexplicably sarcastic. What did she mean?


    "What''s the matter with you? You know it."


    Cassia snorted. She didn''t know how to explain. Anyway, she looked at Lin Chen admiringly and gratefully. She was very upset and had an impulse to get angry.


    "I know for myself?"


    Lin Chen''s father-in-law was confused.


    "When ordinary women are angry, they like to ask men to reflect. Now it seems that even if women become supreme, they are still no different from ordinary women in some aspects."


    Lin Chen thought roast. If I knew it, why would I ask you?


    Entering the gate, the scene changes again. Lin Chen and cassia appear in another hall, which looks no different from the original hall.


    The only difference is that there are no jade slips suspended in the air in the hall.


    "If you can master one of the inferior and supreme magic skills left by your master within one year, you are savvy enough. You are qualified to accept the following assessment. There are nine inferior and supreme magic skills in total. I will introduce them to you one by one. You can choose which one to practice."


    Old man Jinyun turned back and looked at Lin Chen and cassia. "If you have any doubts, you can put them forward."


    Lin Chen said, "after getting the inferior supreme skill, can I enter the internal space of space objects to practice?"


    Cassia immediately understood what Lin Chen meant.


    If you can enter the divine prison tower to practice, it will be a hundred years in the divine prison tower for one year outside. As long as the supreme divine skill is not too bad for you and your understanding is not too bad, you can definitely master it.


    In this way, we can basically say that we can definitely accept the following assessment!


    "No!" Old man Jinyun shook his head and said two simple words, breaking Lin Chen''s and cassia''s beautiful fantasy.


    Seeing that the old man Jinyun was expressionless, Lin Chen felt his nose awkwardly. He felt that his ideas had long been seen through.


    "Then I would like to ask, is there any top-grade and supreme skill in the subsequent assessment?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Yes!" Old man Jinyun''s answer was still simple, but it was enough to make both Lin Chen and cassia look forward to it.


    "If there are no other questions, then next, I will introduce you to the nine inferior supreme skills. You need to be careful when choosing. Once you make a choice, you can''t change it!


    The first inferior and supreme skill, called ''thousand Yan soul chasing sword'', is a sword technique suitable for practitioners who understand the law of fire. It has the tyranny and violence of the law of fire, and its sword moves are strange and changeable... "


    "The second door, to be exact, is a lower level and supreme skill of body method, called ''Youming devil tracking step''..."


    Lin Chen, who was calm at first, couldn''t help but move in his heart. Isn''t "Youming devil''s trace step" the supreme magic skill performed by huangfulie?


    I really got it here!


    Although it is only a inferior supreme skill, if you rob the "sky shadow boots" in the future, it will be equivalent to getting a superior supreme skill of body method!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s mind immediately warmed up.

 Chapter 4136

    There are nine inferior supreme magic skills, which are suitable for practitioners who understand the law of fire, or those who understand the law of death, or those who enter the Tao with the law of fire and the law of death at the same time.


    From this, Lin Chen judged that the Ji Yan venerable should enter the Tao with the same two laws as himself, and the same is the law of fire and the law of death.


    "The so-called predestination with the venerable Ji Yan may not be as simple as understanding the law of fire or the law of death, but the predestined person must understand at least one of these two laws! Otherwise, there is no suitable supreme skill here, which is completely unreasonable." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Old man Jinyun gave a brief introduction to the nine inferior and supreme magic skills. After explaining their characteristics, he said, "how much time do you need to consider and choose which supreme magic skill?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''ve already considered it. I choose ''Youming devil''s trace step''."


    "I have already chosen. I choose ''Moon Yan divine Shadow Dance''." Said Cassia.


    Hearing Cassia''s choice, Lin Chen was not surprised, because he had already guessed that Cassia would choose this supreme skill.


    For cassia, the inferior supreme skill is not a rare existence.


    But the inferior supreme skill of body method is different.


    At present, she doesn''t have the supreme skill of body method. If she can get a inferior supreme skill of body method, it will greatly improve her strength.


    Among the nine inferior and supreme magic skills, there are only two, which are suitable for practitioners to understand the law of fire, namely "moon Yan divine Shadow Dance" and "ghost devil trace step".


    According to the old man Jinyun, the "Youming devil trace step" is better than the "moon Yan God Shadow Dance", but it is on the premise that the cultivator enters the Tao with the law of fire and the law of death at the same time.


    If you only understand the law of fire, you can also practice the "dark devil trace step", but the effect will be reduced. It is not as good as the "moon Yan God Shadow Dance".


    So it is normal for Cassia to choose "moon Yan divine Shadow Dance".


    When old Jinyun heard the answer given by Lin Chen and cassia, he put his right index finger in the middle of his eyebrow.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a golden light spot appeared, and the light spot became larger and larger, like a small vortex. A jade slip with golden flame flew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    "This is the jade slip of ''Moon Yan God Shadow Dance''. If you touch it with your mind, you will get relevant inheritance." Old man Jinyun loosened his hand.


    The jade slips seemed to have eyes and flew to cassia, suspended in the air.


    According to what the other party said, cassia released her mind to touch the jade slips. Soon, a happy look appeared on her calm face and her eyes slowly closed.


    Another jade slip flew out of the old man Jinyun''s eyebrows.


    On the jade slips, there is still a golden flame, but in addition, there are strands of gray fog emitting an ominous smell, which is the smell of the law of death.


    He let go and the jade slips flew to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen releases her mind to touch the jade slips without being reminded by the other party.


    When the mind touched the jade slips, a huge message came into Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The devil''s footsteps of the nether world!" Lin Chen was so happy that he simply checked the information in his mind and confirmed that it was indeed the inheritance of "Youming devil''s trail".


    There was a sudden roar in my mind. From all directions, there came the sound of shattered glass.


    Lin Chen opens her eyes and finds that the surrounding scenes are completely different.


    I am no longer in the hall. This is a very desolate valley, surrounded by volcanoes, and countless corpses on the ground. It looks very frightening.


    "Where is this? There is a teleportation array in the hall, which has teleported me to other places? No. I am not teleporting me to other places. I am still in the hall. What I see in front of me should be a fantasy!"


    Lin Chen soon understood the current situation.


    Probably, I need to stay in this dreamland for a year.


    One year later, if you still can''t master the "dark devil''s trail", then the illusion will disappear. At that time, you may find that you are still not in the hall, but directly thrown out of the inheritance place!


    After all, according to old man Jinyun, if you can''t master the inferior supreme skill within a year, you can''t even return to the previous hall.


    It is no wonder that you can''t enter the internal cultivation of space treasures. The cultivation place is actually in a dreamland.


    Just as Lin Chen''s mind was turning, golden flames burst out of the crater, and wisps of gray breath of death wafted from corpses.


    The flame and the breath of death are intertwined together and turn into a fireman with fog on the surface.


    Inside the flaming man, there are golden dazzling lights, just like the meridians inside the human body. Lin Chen can sense the amazing energy, which runs along a specific route in the dazzling light!


    Lin Chen stared at the burning man in front of him.


    The fireman took one step, his body turned into fog and dissipated with Mars. In the next moment, thousands of meters away, wisps of fog and sparks appeared, condensed together, and became the original fireman again.


    "The ghost devil''s trace step! This is the ghost devil''s trace step! I know that besides the written records, there are also image records in the jade slips. However, the image records should only be observed for a few times and will not exist forever."


    Lin Chen stared at the burning man without blinking.


    The flaming man was like a ghost, flashing around, constantly changing its position in the heaven and earth. When it moved, Lin Chen didn''t even notice any spatial fluctuations.


    According to the theory, if an object moves, the space it passes through is bound to have spatial fluctuations. The scene in front of us is really against common sense.


    Lin Chen was more excited when he sighed the magic of this supreme skill.


    "There is no space for fluctuations wherever you go. This supreme skill, combined with the special ability of ''assassin'' of swallow sky dragon inflammation, is a perfect match!"


    Finally, after a dozen breaths, the fireman turned into a little spark and wisps of fog completely dissipated. This time, there was no condensation.


    That means that the record of impression is over.


    "Next, it''s up to me whether I can master this body method in a year! It''s a great gain to get this body method and martial arts. However, it''s still far from defeating huangfulie! Since there are top-grade and supreme skills here, I can''t go back like this. I must get the top-grade and supreme skills.


    In this way, we have the capital to defeat huangfulie. Then you can return to the mainland of origin! "


    Lin Chen was basically sure that huangfulie''s top-grade and supreme skills should be obtained here.


    Since huangfulie can get top-grade and supreme magic skills here, why can''t he?

 Chapter 4137

    "The dark devil''s trail combines the power of the law of fire and the law of death into one, which is both violent and violent, and strange and erratic.


    If it is to be divided into primary and secondary, it is based on the law of death, supplemented by the law of fire. The most difficult thing to master this body method is to coordinate two completely different forces and help each other... "


    A few days later, Lin Chen made a lot of conclusions after trying again and again, but after trying again, he still failed.


    He feels that he has grasped some key things. The problem now is that his brain and mind keep up with him, but his body can''t keep up with him when it comes to practice.


    It''s like a world-class football coach who knows how to play football in various situations. He is also familiar with all kinds of skills. It''s more than enough to guide the players, but his body can''t keep up with the rhythm if he is allowed to play.


    "There''s no need to worry. The more you worry, the more confused you are. The more difficult it will be to master this supreme skill! Although the inferior supreme skill is not very high for me in the later stage of the supreme realm, it''s impossible to master it in a few days. I have a year, so there''s no need to worry!"


    Lin Chen calmed down. In his mind, he recalled the scene of huangfulie''s "dark devil''s track" in front of him, and also associated with the previous picture of the burning man moving.


    He plans to start with imitation.


    Imitate huangfulian who was performing the "Youming devil''s trace step" and the previous burning man. As the picture came to mind, his body also moved.


    At first, the action seemed strange and completely different from the picture in my mind.


    As time went on, he imitated and tried to figure out the inheritance information of the "Youming devil''s trail" again and again. I don''t know when it began. When Lin Chen moved, his body became more and more blurred. Wisps of fog and sparks remained in place, and Lin Chen''s shadow had disappeared


    Not for long.


    "Congratulations on successfully mastering the ''Youming devil''s trail''!"


    The ethereal sound awakened Lin Chen, who was in a strange state, and wisps of fog converged with Mars and changed into Lin Chen''s body.


    Old man Jinyun stood dozens of meters away, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Lin Chen''s figure flickered and disappeared in the same place without any spatial fluctuation. The fog and Mars appeared in front of the old man Jinyun and condensed into Lin Chen''s body.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Lin Chen also found that he had really mastered the supreme magic skill.


    In the process of his cultivation, I don''t know when the whole person fell into a state of selflessness. Until then, he was awakened. He didn''t even know how long it had passed.


    "I am still in this dreamland, which means that the time should not exceed one year!"


    Lin Chen talks to himself and looks at old man Jinyun.


    Before he asked, old man Jinyun seemed to know what he was going to ask. He said with a smile: "in three months, you can master the ''dark devil''s trace'' step. It''s a little beyond my expectation."


    "Three months?" Lin Chen was also surprised.


    "If you can master it in three months, it means you have amazing understanding. Of course, it may also be simply because you have a very high degree of agreement with this supreme skill, so you can get twice the result with half the effort. No matter what the reason is, Congratulations, you passed this assessment."


    While old Jinyun was talking, the surrounding space was shattered like glass. The world in front of him changed. Lin Chen found that he was still standing in the hall. Beside him, his eyes were closed, like Cassia in a deep sleep.


    "Come on, follow me to the next hall." Old man Jinyun turned and walked towards the front.


    Lin Chen looked at cassia and found that Cassia''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that she had encountered some difficulties in the dreamland. She thought it was in the process of cultivating the supreme magic skill.


    He whispered in her ear, "believe yourself, you are the queen of the snake Kui tribe. You are only a inferior and supreme skill. You can''t master it in a year. I''ll wait for you in front!"


    With that, he followed old man Jinyun away.


    Cassia''s eyebrows were slowly stretched out, and her face showed determination.


    Following the old man Jinyun, Lin Chen came to another hall.


    The area of this hall is almost ten times that of the original hall. Inside the hall, there are four puppets, which look like they are made of some kind of metal, and their bodies are covered with cold luster.


    "These are the four puppets the master left here in those years. The states are the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak of the supreme realm. You are the late stage of the supreme realm, so you need to fight with the puppets in the late stage of the supreme realm. This is your assessment."


    Old man Jinyun said.


    Lin Chen said wonderfully, "why is there no great perfection of the supreme realm? Is it because the Ji Yan venerable has no puppet of the great perfection level of the supreme realm?"


    "I don''t know if the master has a puppet at the level of supreme realm Da Yuan man. As far as I know, the master left Jinyun Mountain to help the monks on the Tianming continent, just like the older generation to help the young people. In his eyes, supreme realm Da Yuan man is already an adult and does not belong to the category to help.


    If there is a great and perfect monk in the supreme realm, the master asked me to tell him that he has no meaning to stay in the Tianming continent. He should go to the outside world and have a look! " Old man Jinyun replied.


    "Can I defeat the puppets of the same rank and get a top-grade and supreme skill?" Lin Chen asked with expectation.


    Old man Jinyun shook his head and said, "if you only defeat a puppet of the same rank as you, you can get a middle-class supreme skill. If you want to get a top-grade supreme skill, unless you directly defeat the puppet with one move."


    "A move?" Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He thought that he only needed to defeat the puppet. Unexpectedly, there were restrictions.


    "Yes! A move! And you can''t rely on any external force."


    Old man Jinyun nodded and added, "if you can defeat a puppet of your level with one move, you can not only get a top-grade and supreme skill, but also be qualified to take the final assessment."


    "And the final assessment?" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "What''s the reward for the final assessment?"


    "After you pass this level, you can ask this question again."


    Old man Jinyun did not answer, but looked at the third puppet behind him.


    The puppet was about two meters tall, but the human body had a dragon like head and a two meter long tail behind it. From the appearance, it looked like a kind of monster transformed into human form!


    "Roar -!"


    The puppet let out a low roar, and a leaping flame appeared in his eyes. His eyes became extremely violent and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Ready to start?" Old man Jinyun looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nods.


    As he nodded, the puppet turned into a golden flame and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 4138

    The metal puppet was burning a golden flame. It was filled with terrible pressure. It disappeared from its original place in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Lin Chen.


    Behind Lin Chen, many stars have evolved. The spatial changes are like being in the starry sky.


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    At the moment when the puppet appeared in front of him, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand flew out, like a meteor flashing in the night. With a loud noise, the puppet''s body was pierced in an instant!


    Boom!


    A hole the size of a head appeared in the chest of the puppet.


    It was like a wild goose that was shot down and fell straight to the ground.


    Old Jinyun''s face was full of consternation.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand to catch the Xuanyuan gun that flew back, and said with a smile, "is this a move to defeat it?"


    "Of course!"


    Old man Jinyun returned to his senses, nodded and exclaimed, "over the years, you are the second one who can kill a puppet of the same rank with one move."


    Although the metal puppet had the strength of the later period of the supreme realm, it was just equivalent to the most common cultivator of the later period of the supreme realm, and there was a big gap between Lin Chen and him.


    Today Lin Chen, even without the help of external forces, is also a leader in the same level. It is normal that he can defeat the enemy with one move.


    Lin Chen felt that he was the second one. There was no doubt that the first one was huangfulie, the leader of the hell Temple today.


    "Did the last person who got the top-grade and supreme skill pass the final assessment?" Lin Chen asked.


    "No." Old man Jinyun shook his head.


    Lin Chen felt a little relieved. Although he didn''t know what reward he would get if he passed the final assessment, he thought he would not be inferior to the top-grade supreme divine skill. If huangfulie passed the final assessment, it showed that he had other powerful means to press the bottom of the box.


    Since he didn''t pass, that top-grade and supreme skill should be his strongest means.


    "There are five top-grade and supreme magic skills left by the master. The strongest one is called ''Tianyan hell mountain''. To cultivate this supreme magic skill, you need to use the law of fire and the law of death at the same time. You just meet the conditions. I suggest you choose this supreme magic skill. Of course, if you are interested, I can introduce you to the other four."


    Old man Jinyun said.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and asked him to help introduce some other top-level supreme skills. If there were some special supreme skills like body method among the other top-level supreme skills, he would consider it even if the power was not as good as "Tianyan hell mountain".


    At the same time, Lin Chen also completely determined that huangfulie''s top-grade and supreme skill was really obtained here.


    His top-grade and supreme magic skill is "Tianyan hell King Mountain"!


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, the several top-grade and supreme magic skills left by Jiyan venerable were all attack means. In this way, he did not hesitate to choose "Tianyan hell King Mountain" directly.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s choice, old man Jinyun said, "don''t worry about the inheritance of the top-grade and supreme magic skills. I''ll take you to the last level first."


    When the two men left, the puppet lying on the ground wriggled with the metal on his chest. After a while, it was repaired automatically, intact as before, and stood at the beginning.


    Lin Chen followed the old man Jinyun, passed through another gate, walked through a passage hundreds of meters long, and entered another hall. In the center of the hall, there was a statue about ten meters high.


    The statue is a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. His sword eyebrows and starry eyes show that he must be very handsome when he was young. He is as tall and straight as a gun. He has a domineering momentum that thousands of people will die.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the statue, his soul felt startled. It was like seeing the supreme power when he was not the supreme one. It was a kind of being looked down upon at the level of life.


    Lin Chen was so excited that he came back to his senses.


    Just now, he was in a state of temporary absence. His mind was in a frenzy. If someone wanted to kill him just now, he might have died?


    He looked at the old Jinyun beside him, and was startled again.


    The old man Jinyun disappeared, the statue in front of him also disappeared, and the hall also disappeared. He was in the starry sky, surrounded by twinkling stars in all directions.


    "Dreamland?" After the previous experience, this time, Lin Chen soon realized where it was.


    "Yes, this is my fantasy."


    A low voice sounded.


    A figure appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    He was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, with a long sword on his back.


    He has a pair of eyes that anyone can''t forget at a glance. These eyes are as clear as babies, but they give people a sense of vicissitudes. They are like the eyes of a wise man who can see through everything in the world.


    When Lin Chen saw him, his pupil shrank: "the silent burning venerable?"


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe in front of him was exactly the same as the statue he had seen in the hall before, except for the huge difference in volume.


    Not surprisingly, he is the master of old man Jinyun, the Reverend Ji Yan!


    "This should be the last assessment. Was it the examination of Ji Yan himself? The venerable Ji Yan left the Tianming land long ago. This is also a dreamland. What is in front of him is definitely not the body of the venerable Ji Yan, but a remnant of his soul? Or the illusion in the illusion caused by the array? "


    Lin Chen''s mind turns to electricity, and many guesses appear in his mind.


    But soon, he was too lazy to guess. Whatever he did, what he had to do now was to try to pass the examination and get better rewards!


    This is the most important!


    Returning to his senses, Lin Chen hurriedly said, "I''ve met master Jiyan! Younger Lin Chen, just now he was so surprised that he spoke abruptly. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so mean."


    Ji Yan venerable smiled, making people feel that he is a very easy-going person.


    Lin Chen said strangely, "can you take the liberty to ask me what I can get if I pass this final assessment?"


    "When you came in, you saw four doors, representing four opportunities. Which one did you choose?" The venerable Ji Yan did not answer, but asked instead.


    Lin Chen said, "martial arts."


    The venerable Ji Yan nodded: "then if you pass the final assessment, you will be able to get a reward for one of the other three opportunities. If you choose martial arts, then your next reward will be one of skill, alchemy and weapon refining. As for which one, it''s up to you."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are shining. Can you still do this?


    I thought that after I chose martial arts, I could not get the inheritance of alchemy. Unexpectedly, Ji Yan venerable returned it to the people here, another chance to choose?


    Lin Chen continued: "I dare to ask elder, if I choose the reward for alchemy, what can I get?"


    The Ji Yan venerable looked at Lin Chen with a smile. This guy was too confident. It seemed that he had determined that he could pass the final assessment?


    This confidence is the same as that guy last time.


    And last time that guy ended up in failure!

 Chapter 4139

    "You will get a jade slip recording my experience in alchemy and a supreme divine pill." The Ji Yan venerable replied with a smile.


    Supreme god Dan!


    Lin Chen just felt that his heart beat faster. He thought that even if he could get the pill, the level would not be too high. He never thought that there would be the supreme god pill!


    If you get a supreme god pill, is it possible to directly break through to the peak of the supreme realm?


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, trying to make himself calm, and said: "I don''t know if the experience of alchemy mentioned by the elder includes the supreme pill?"


    "Including the supreme divine pill. As a reward, the supreme divine pill was personally refined by me." The venerable Ji Yan nodded.


    Lin Chen was so shocked that he could hardly keep his face calm.


    That is to say, the experience of refining pills even includes the experience of refining the supreme god pill?


    In this way, the other party''s Alchemy experience is even more valuable than a supreme god pill.


    In any case, I must pass the final assessment!


    Although Lin Chen disguised it well, the Reverend Ji Yan could detect Lin Chen''s emotional changes and said with a light smile: "the final assessment is very simple. I will suppress my realm to the later level of the supreme realm. Then I will fight with you."


    Lin Chen is no stranger to this assessment method. He has met it before.


    Many strong people will take their own strength as a standard to test each other when they leave their heritage. No one wants to pass on their skills to a mediocre person.


    Lin Chen said, "are there any rules for fighting with the elder?"


    The venerable Ji Yan said, "the rule is very simple. There is only one rule. I can''t use the power of external objects. For example, external objects such as the supreme spirit, the supreme treasure and the supreme artifact can''t be used! If you use them, it means that you have failed the examination. Similarly, I won''t use any external power."


    Lin Chen frowned and hesitated: "it''s not good to improve strength in a short time with the help of pills, is it?"


    "No!"


    "What if it is a secret method to improve strength in a short time?"


    "Yes!" The venerable Ji Yan nodded, "the secret method is a part of one''s own strength for a monk, just like the martial arts. Of course, it can be used. If you control a powerful special flame, it is also a part of one''s own strength." Ji Yan venerable said.


    "Then I see."


    Lin Chen is a little relieved. Fortunately, not all his cards can be used.


    Today, even if I only use the secret method, I have the strength to fight higher and higher!


    "If there are no other problems, you can do it." Ji Yan venerable said.


    "Then I will offend you!"


    Lin Chen''s voice fell and disappeared in situ, leaving only wisps of fog and sparks.


    There is no spatial fluctuation, which is very strange.


    "The devil''s trace step of the nether world! Did you choose this inferior and supreme skill? You didn''t choose it wrong."


    The Ji Yan venerable smiled. At this moment, Lin Chen appeared behind him. His spear was like a wild dragon at sea, stabbing him at the waist!


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed into the body of Ji Yan venerable.


    Lin Chen just smiled, but he saw that the body of the "Ji Yan venerable" turned into wisps of fog and dissipated with Mars, like a broken bubble.


    At the same time, the fog and flame condensed in the distance and became the shape of the silent flame venerable.


    Lin Chen''s face was so sad that he found that the other party was also performing the "dark devil''s trace step", and he was more familiar with it than himself, and the speed was faster than himself!


    "I am for the world!"


    Lin Chen murmured, and stars were formed behind him. The powerful power of the world gathered on him. In the blink of an eye, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the black flame and turned into a black streamer, flying towards the silent and burning venerable.


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    In the face of this terrible blow, Ji Yan was very calm. He saw a flash of sword light, and the crescent shaped sword light collided with the Xuanyuan gun, making a terrible sound like the explosion of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan gun flew back to Lin Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, I only saw the flashing light of the sword, but I didn''t see the Ji Yan venerable pulling out his sword at all.


    Lin Chen used the "soul flame killer divine gun" not because he felt that the attack was enough to defeat the other party, but because he wanted to feel the bottom of the other party. As a result, the other party stood still and dissolved his attack, which was very easy.


    No matter how confident Lin Chen was, he felt a bit hurt in his heart.


    "How strong! The strong man of the same rank I met before can''t be compared with him at all. The reward for this final assessment is amazing. It''s really not that easy to pass!"


    Lin Chen seems to have become a ghost. His figure is constantly flashing in all directions of the Ji Yan venerable. The Xuanyuan gun is like a poisonous snake. It launches a storm like attack on the Ji Yan venerable from different directions, but all of them are blocked by the Ji Yan venerable.


    "If you keep pestering, you will never be able to decide the outcome!"


    The Reverend Ji Yan seemed to feel that such a battle was boring. He reached out and grasped the handle of the sword behind him. With a sharp sword sound like the roar of a beast, the long sword finally came out of its sheath!


    When the long sword comes out of its sheath, there is a golden flame, such as volcanic eruption, gushing from the sheath.


    The golden flame envelops the Jiyan venerable. He is located in the center of the flame, just like the mythical beast Jinwu in ancient Chinese legends. The golden fireball emits a terrible high temperature, like a golden sun!


    "Big day sword river chop!"


    The venerable Ji Yan gave a cold drink.


    The golden flame waves flew out of the "scorching sun", like a river of flames, or like a bright sword light, and chopped toward Lin Chen.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The terrifying pressure enveloped Lin Chen and made his hair stand up!


    "Zhongpin supreme skill!"


    Lin Chen quickly made a judgment on the level of this supreme skill. Without any hesitation, he pushed it out. Behind him, black flames were rolling. Soon, they were like mountain flame fingerprints.


    The silence burning venerable, whose face had been calm, showed a look of consternation.


    ''dahua Tianwei palm! This is the means of Zhenyan''s barbarian. He can do it anyway. Is it difficult for him to be a member of the Xiahou family and a descendant of Zhenyan? Whether it''s the younger generation of Zhenyan or not, this method was passed on to him by Zhenyan. Otherwise, he would never have got it! "


    The Ji Yan venerable was suspicious, and his eyes to Lin Chen became close, as if he were looking at his descendants.


    Originally, although he had no hostility to Lin Chen, he had no sense of closeness.


    "I have a relationship with that guy Zhen Yan. I hope you don''t disappoint me. Otherwise, when I see that guy Zhenyan next time, I have to mock him for taking rotten stones as precious jade! "

 Chapter 4140

    The golden flame waves collided with the front flame palm print, like a sword cutting iron like mud, like splitting a mountain. The flame palm print made a deafening sound and was cut in two.


    The palm prints in the back came up one after another.


    It was not until the last palm print was cut in half that the golden flame waves finally could not withstand the amazing impact and turned into a rolling sea of fire. The sharp and unparalleled sword intention disappeared at this time.


    "How strong!"


    Lin Chen''s heart tightened. It was the first time that he met the same level of equal strength.


    The opponent will block his strongest strike when he displays the medium level supreme skill. If he displays the high-level supreme skill, he may only be able to block it with the help of "Yan magic armor".


    The problem is that the other party has said that we can''t rely on the power of foreign objects.


    Yan magic armor cannot be used!


    "Don''t worry. At the later stage of the supreme realm, I haven''t mastered the top-grade supreme skill, and I will never use the means I didn''t master at the later stage of the supreme realm. Otherwise, even if I fight you with the same level of strength, it will be unfair to you." The venerable Ji Yan saw the worry in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Lin Chen was relieved.


    His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath kept climbing. In the blink of an eye, it made people feel more terrible than before.


    The Reverend Ji Yan was stunned and said, "no wonder you asked that question just now. You have mastered this secret method. That''s right! With your original strength, few of your peers are your opponents. Plus this secret method, you have the capital to fight over the ranks."


    Lin Chen once again performed the "Youming devil''s trace step", which was much faster than that just now. He appeared in front of the Ji Yan venerable. The Xuanyuan spear stabbed him out, and the space in front of him was broken inch by inch, with an amazing sound of explosion.


    Qiang!


    A flash of sword light!


    The long sword in the hands of the Ji Yan venerable, with the tip of the sword and the tip of the Xuanyuan gun touching together, the violent energy afterwaves, like ripples, rushed in all directions.


    The venerable Ji Yan went back for a distance. Lin Chen took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and the Xuanyuan gun hit the other party''s head again!


    The sounds of weapon collision and space smashing rang out in succession. Lin Chen had the absolute upper hand and completely pressed the Ji Yan venerable. At first, Lin Chen was very happy, but as time went on, his heart became heavy again.


    "Although I have the upper hand, I will not be able to defeat him in a short time. Once the time of the secret method passes, I will be defeated!"


    The Xuanyuan gun collides with the long sword, and Lin Chen reverses with the help of the anti shock force. In the process of reversing, his body turns into fog and Mars disappear.


    The Reverend Ji Yan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stopped quietly to feel the surrounding atmosphere. He noticed something and suddenly looked up. He saw that Lin Chen did not know when he had reached his sky.


    Head under foot, right palm hit him.


    There is a strange pattern in front of the palm, which turns into a dark sea of fire on the sky.


    The flames rolled, and the huge flame fingerprints, like falling stars, hit the Ji Yan venerable!


    ''dahua Tianwei palm! Again. But the smell is much stronger than before! "


    The Reverend Ji Yan was shocked. A golden flame burst out of his body. The whole person was like a big sun. The flame waves were like a peerless sword. They flew out of the big sun and cut off the falling flame palm prints!


    "Big day sword river chop!"


    The same supreme skill collided again, but this time the result was different from before.


    Three flame fingerprints will defeat the terrible sword intention contained in the golden flame River, and the rest of the flame fingerprints will hit the Ji Yan venerable.


    In an instant, the whole person of Ji Yan venerable was submerged by the fire and disappeared into Lin Chen''s sight!


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen''s face showed a happy color, but the happy color soon solidified. When the black flame dispersed, he saw a golden sphere with a diameter of about 10 meters where the Ji Yan venerable was located.


    It is like a flame or a metal, with a cold luster on the surface. There are strange symbols flashing constantly, and the light is uncertain!


    "Defensive supreme skill..."


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    It is true that Ji Yan did not perform the supreme skill, but he had other means that he didn''t know. He didn''t expect that he had such a second hand.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break this defense!"


    Lin Chen is not willing to give up. He rushes to the golden sphere and uses all kinds of means. As a result, he can''t destroy it. However, he uses the "Dahua Tianwei palm" again.


    "Big day sword river chop!"


    In the golden sphere, the voice of the silent flame venerable came out.


    The same picture as before appeared. The golden flame waves were like a peerless sword. First, they defeated the first few flame fingerprints. As for the remaining flame fingerprints, they could not break the opponent''s defense in one go!


    "Damn it! This should be a middle-class and supreme skill of defense. If the opponent doesn''t interfere, ''Dahua Tianwei palm'' can definitely break the defense, but it can''t break the defense after the opponent uses his means to offset part of his power.


    Think of something! Think of a way to defeat the opponent? If I drag on like this, once the side effects of the secret method come, I will lose! "


    Lin Chen looked at the golden sphere like a wolf facing a hedgehog curled up in a ball. He was anxious but helpless. He had no way to take the other party.


    I feel like I have no way to speak!


    As time went by, there began to be waves of weakness in the depths of the body and soul.


    "Your breath is beginning to fade. It''s the time of the secret method. It''s coming?" The Ji Yan venerable sensed the change of Lin Chen''s breath, and his voice came from the inside of the golden sphere.


    With these words, the golden sphere turned into a pure flame and returned to the body of the Ji Yan venerable.


    The venerable Ji Yan looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "do you think I''m so mean that I chose to use defensive means and didn''t fight you at all?"


    "It''s a bit mean indeed!" Lin Chen said.


    The venerable Ji Yan laughed: "you dare say so."


    Lin Chen continued: "however, I am convinced! If I were an elder, I would have made the same choice. The battle between monks often determines life and death. What''s so mean?


    Living to the end is the most important! Since the elder saw that I had used the secret method, he naturally guessed that the secret method has a time limit, which means that as long as you delay time, you will win. Why fight with me. If I hadn''t been mean, I wouldn''t have gotten to where I am today. "


    "That''s right. Children can be taught. Sometimes, there''s nothing wrong with being mean." The venerable Ji Yan looked at Lin Chen with more appreciation and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have passed the final assessment!"


    Lin Chen, who thought he had failed, was stunned when he heard this: "pass...?"


    To pass the final assessment, don''t you need to defeat the other party?

 Chapter 4141

    "Elder, are you sure you made no mistake? I really passed? But I clearly......"


    Lin Chen tried his best, but he still couldn''t break the other side''s defense. He thought he had failed. He was a little depressed. The words of Ji Yan venerable made him dumbfounded, surprised and confused.


    Why did the other party say that he had passed the examination when he clearly didn''t beat the other party?


    The venerable Ji Yan said, "do you think you must defeat me to pass the examination?"


    "Isn''t it -"


    Lin Chen was shocked when he recalled what the Reverend Ji Yan had said before. The other party said that the final assessment was to fight him, but he did not say that he must be defeated to pass the assessment.


    I take it for granted that if I want to pass the assessment, I must defeat the other party! "You don''t need to beat me. As long as you can persist in front of me for a quarter of an hour without losing, you will be considered as passing the examination. Your performance is better than I expected. In the future, in addition to blindly defending, I have


    There''s nothing I can do with you. "


    Ji Yan venerable had a smile on his face.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. At the same time, he confided to himself that the elder had deliberately said half of what he had said. It was clear that he was deliberately trying to make himself misunderstood.


    But I can understand.


    If you don''t think you have to defeat the other party, you may not exert your full strength, or even use the secret method. You can only persist for a quarter of an hour.


    "However, this elder has taught me a lesson. Before, I had already paid some attention to the existence of the same level. I thought that although I was in the late stage of the supreme realm, only the peak of the supreme realm was qualified to be my opponent.


    As everyone knows, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. There are countless evil people in the world. They may not be at the same level as me, but they are stronger than me!


    For example, in the later period of the supreme state of Jiyan venerable, when he faced him, he directly stood in an invincible position by means of defense. After a long time, the loser must be himself.


    Although it is said that if we really fight, the means are not limited, and we have many cards in hand. But if you have your cards, don''t others?


    In any case, after today, even if you encounter the existence of the same order, you must be careful! When a boat capsizes in a sewer, once it happens, its life is often lost! "


    Lin Chen was secretly vigilant.


    The venerable Ji Yan asked with a smile, "what is the relationship between you and Xiahou Zhenyan?"


    "Master, do you know Xiahou Zhenyan?" Lin Chen was shocked. He was not only surprised that the other party actually knew Xiahou Zhenyan, but also surprised how the other party knew that he knew Xiahou Zhenyan?


    On his second question, he thought for a while and soon realized that the problem should be "Dahua Tianwei palm".


    It should be by virtue of this supreme skill that the other party judges that he knows Xiahou Zhenyan.


    "Yes, I do. I belong to the same force as him." The venerable Ji Yan nodded, and the answer was very concise.


    The same faction!


    Lin Chen was very curious, and answered honestly, "I have only met master Xiahou Zhenyan once, and we are not close. But he gave me Dahua Tianwei palm. To me, he is like a benefactor!"


    The venerable Ji Yan said with a smile, "then you have benefited a lot from me. Am I not your benefactor?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen nodded and said positively, "if there''s anything I can do for you in the future, just tell me!"


    Although I don''t know the specific strength of Jiyan venerable, he is definitely much stronger than himself. In addition, he and Xiahou Zhenyan belong to the same force. That force must be not simple, which means his background is not simple.


    Lin Chen doesn''t mind hugging each other''s thighs at all. They reckon that they don''t need to help themselves, but they make a good impression. What will happen to their descendants in the future? Maybe they will help them?


    The venerable Ji Yan smiled and did not answer.


    Lin Chen said strangely: "can you ask me, elder, what kind of power do you and Xiahou really belong to?"


    "No." The venerable Ji Yan simply shook his head. Seeing Lin Chen''s disappointed face, he said with a smile, "your strength is too weak to know. If you can become a venerable in the future, even if you don''t want to know, someone will come to you and


    And tell you the name of this faction. At that time, you could not escape if you wanted to! "


    When you become a venerable person, someone will come to you and tell you the name of that force?


    Lin Chen felt that the words seemed familiar, as if he had heard similar words somewhere.


    It seems that when I asked about the origin of master Shang Yan, he had said something similar to himself?


    Could it be that master Zhenyan, master Jiyan and master Shang Yan came from the same force?


    Why does that force come to you after you become a venerable person?


    What realm is the venerable, above the supreme realm?


    Lin Chen had questions in his mind.


    Without the consent of Shang Yan, he did not intend to tell anyone about Shang Yan, and asked another question in his heart: "senior, what is the state of the venerable? Is it the state above the supreme state?"


    "No."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. Was it not the realm above the supreme realm, or the realm below the supreme realm?


    The problem is, under the supreme realm, there is no realm called the venerable! Seeing that Lin Chen was puzzled, Ji Yan did not explain and said, "well, what you should know will one day be known. What you shouldn''t know, even if you know, it won''t help. Let''s talk about what kind of reward you want.


    ¡±


    "Alchemy!" Lin Chen had already made a decision in his heart and immediately replied.


    "Are you still an alchemist?"


    The Reverend Ji Yan saw Lin Chen nodding, and the smile on his face was even brighter. It was like an elder seeing the rising star in the family. He was very pleased.


    "I hope we will see each other again!"


    The Ji Yan venerable smiled and said, and immediately the space in all directions was shattered.


    Lin Chen was so dark that he found himself standing in the main hall, looking up at the statue of Ji Yan venerable in front of him. It was obvious that he had returned to reality from the dreamland.


    "Senior -" Lin Chen looked anxiously from left to right, but he didn''t see the figure of Ji Yan venerable. The old man Jinyun, standing beside him, said with a smile: "master, he has been away for many years. What you see is a dreamland caused by the combination of a remnant soul he left here and the array. No matter how you find it, you can''t find him. That''s it


    Don''t you want him to disappear? "


    Lin Chen said anxiously, "I''m not unwilling to let him disappear. The key is that he hasn''t given me a reward!" Old man Jinyun: "...."

 Chapter 4142

    "Everything you saw just now is a fairyland. The reward contains pills, which are naturally given to you in the real world. This reward is given to you by me instead of my master."


    Old man Jinyun was speechless. "You don''t have to worry about the owner who won''t admit it. If he doesn''t want to give you any reward, just say you didn''t pass the examination."


    Lin Chen was reminded by the other party, and only then did he react.


    Yeah.


    The reward contains the "supreme god pill", which is an actual object. Everything previously is illusory, and naturally needs to be given to yourself in the real world.


    "Cough!" Lin Chen coughed twice and explained, "I''m not worried that he won''t admit it at all. I''m just afraid that he might forget it and want to remind him."


    "Ha ha." The old man Jinyun rolled his eyes and said that he was afraid of the owner''s default.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Cassia. He had just found Cassia in the hall.


    Cassia was staring at the statue of Ji Yan venerable. The whole person seemed to be stunned. She didn''t even look at Lin Chen beside her.


    "Coming here means that she has also passed the previous assessment and obtained a top-grade and supreme skill! At present, the final assessment should be carried out in the dreamland. I guess I was like her when I was in a dreamland. "


    Lin Chen guessed what the situation was and didn''t talk to Cassia.


    Just as his eyes fell on cassia, old Jinyun looked at the statue of Ji Yan venerable.


    A palm sized jade box flew out of the center of the eyebrows of the statue of Ji Yan. It looked very exquisite, just like a precious work of art.


    Lin Chen looked at the jade box.


    Old man Jinyun grabbed the jade box and opened it. There was a simple jade slip and a jade pill bottle inside.


    "Inside this jade slip is my master''s experience in alchemy. Inside the pill bottle is the supreme god Dan named ''Bodhi crosses the Erdan''." Old Jinyun let go and the jade box flew to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grasped the jade box and gave the jade slips and the pill bottle a glowing look: "can you tell me something about this'' Bodhi crossing the pill ''


    Old man Jinyun said: "after taking Bodhi, you can improve your state. This is the basic function. In addition, it is equivalent to giving you an extra life."


    "One more life?" Lin Chen did not understand the meaning of the other party''s words, and looked at the other party in doubt.


    Old man Jinyun explained: "there is a special power in ''Bodhi crossing Erdan''. If you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you will be seriously injured.


    No matter how serious the injury is, even if the origin of the world is damaged, as long as the inner world does not collapse directly, it can make you fully recover in a short time. And after recovery, the combat power will be greatly improved in a short time. "


    No matter how serious the injury is, it can recover directly.


    And after recovery, the combat power will be greatly improved in a short time!


    In other words, if you encounter a stronger enemy than yourself in the future, you have a high probability that you can rely on the special role of "Bodhi crossing Erdan" to make a key counterattack!


    Even if you can''t kill the other side in turn, you will have a great possibility to escape from the other side after your strength is improved!


    In this way, it can be said that it is a direct extra life!


    Although the scepter of "goddess''s embrace" can also make Lin Chen recover from his injury in a short time, it has no ability to improve his combat power after he recovers from his injury!


    "Originally, I thought that the obtained supreme divine pill could only be used to improve my strength. Unexpectedly, it also has this special function! It can be regarded as a surprise.


    If it can elevate my realm to the peak of the supreme realm, it would be even better! I have never taken the supreme god pill before. I will not know how effective it is until I take it later. "


    Lin Chen looked away from the pill bottle and fell on the jade slips. He said, "when I read the contents of the jade slips, I will return the jade slips to you, elder, right?"


    "No need to return it. It''s yours. In fact, after you read the contents, the jade slip will disappear. It''s a disposable item." Old Jinyun shook his head.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that the venerable Ji Yan should be here and leave more than one jade slip. If someone later passed the final examination, another jade slip would be presented.


    What old man Jinyun said next was beyond his expectation.


    "There is only one jade slip. Even if someone later passes the final assessment and chooses the reward of alchemy, there will only be other alchemy classics and the supreme treasure pill as the reward, which can not be compared with what you get."


    Old man Jinyun said with a smile, "the master said that only the first person who tries to succeed can get the best return. You should be glad that no one has passed the final assessment before you.


    Otherwise, as long as the other party also chooses the reward of alchemy, even if you pass the final assessment, what you get will be far from what you get now! "


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen was really glad.


    Although he did not know what other alchemy classics were, he could never compare them with this jade slip.


    As for the supreme treasure pill, it is far from the supreme god pill. It is not at the same level at all. In his current state, the role that a supreme treasure pill can play is just like that.


    "Are you going to leave now, or are you waiting here for her to wake up?"


    Old Jinyun glanced at cassia and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll wait for her to wake up and then leave with her."


    Old man Jinyun stopped talking when he heard his words.


    When Cassia wakes up, Lin Chen plans for the next step in her mind.


    What to do next is already obvious.


    ''There is no need to hurry to study the alchemy experience of Ji Yan venerable. The first thing to do now is to use ''Bodhi crossing the Erdan'' to improve the realm and see if we can break through to the peak of the supreme realm.


    Then, it is to master the top-grade and supreme magic skill obtained not long ago - ''Tianyan Mingwang mountain''! When I have mastered the top-grade and supreme skills, it is time to return to the mainland of origin. "


    As long as he also mastered a top-grade and supreme skill, Lin Chen was sure to deal with huangfulian. Naturally, there was no need to stay here.


    After a long time, cassia''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    "How about passing the final assessment?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and inquired with great concern


    He knew that Cassia also had great ambition when she came here this time. Like himself, he hoped to have a great harvest and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm.

 Chapter 4143

    The words asked the exit. Seeing Cassia''s lost appearance, Lin Chen had guessed the answer in his heart.


    Cassia lost her eyes and shook her head. Seeing Lin Chen looking at herself with some worry, she smiled reluctantly:


    "I can''t pass the final assessment because I don''t have enough strength. Anyway, this time, the harvest is much greater than I expected, and I should be satisfied.


    For me, a body method supreme magic skill and a top-grade supreme magic skill will even play a role in breaking through the supreme realm. "


    Although she said so, her eyes were obviously unwilling.


    There is no need to ask Lin Chen whether she has passed the final assessment. She asked Ji Yan venerable.


    Lin Chen was able to pass, which was completely in her expectation. However, the result of this time also made her further understand that the gap between herself and Lin Chen was not just a gap in realm.


    She didn''t envy Lin Chen, but she was so strong that she couldn''t be reconciled.


    At this time, too many words of comfort to each other were meaningless. Lin Chen did not continue the topic and left Jinyun Mountain with cassia.


    When Guoyuan and Wu Gang saw that they were coming back, they hurried to meet Chen Peiyu. They couldn''t help asking. They were glad that Chen Peiyu was watching various martial arts classics inside.


    "Elder, do you know whether you have got a top-grade and supreme magic skill in it? Or, if you don''t choose martial arts together, I don''t know what the harvest is. Can you improve your strength and destroy the Tianming temple?"


    Guoyuan looked at Lin Chen curiously. As far as he knew, huangfulie got a top-grade and supreme magic skill in Jinyun Mountain. Since then, he has been invincible at the same level and can even kill enemies at higher levels!


    As for himself, although he defeated the puppets of the same rank, he could not defeat the enemy with one move. He only got a middle-class supreme skill.


    There is only a small level difference between the middle level supreme magic skill and the top level supreme magic skill, but the power is very different.


    He knew very well that if Lin Chen wanted to compete with huangfulie, he must at least master the same level of supreme skills with the other party.


    "Got the top-grade and supreme magic skill, and passed the final examination." Lin Chen nods. There is nothing to hide.


    "What! Have you passed the final assessment?"


    Guoyuan''s mind was shocked!


    Old man Jinyun also told him that if he could defeat the puppets of the same level with one move, he could get the top-grade and supreme magic skills and take part in the final assessment.


    He doesn''t know much about the final assessment, but since the previous assessment has the top-grade and supreme magic skills as rewards, the latter rewards are more amazing!


    "I''m going to return to the red ghost family''s nest and shut up for a period of time. Use this harvest to improve my strength, and then go to the Tianming temple! Are you going to stay here until chenpeiyu comes out, or will you leave with me now?" Lin Chen said.


    Guoyuan was ecstatic. After he closed the gate, he wanted to go to Tianming temple?


    There is no doubt that master is going to destroy the Tianming temple!


    He hurriedly said, "just let Wu Gang wait here. I''ll go back with you. If you need me to run errands during your retreat, just tell me to do it!"


    Lin Chen immediately takes cassia, Guoyuan and the young man who leads the way to the home. After returning to the red ghost family''s nest, Lin Chen orders Guoyuan to tell the slaves that the island he is looking for has been found and they can all go home.


    He led Cassia into his room in the sight of Guoyuan.


    "The two elders really love each other. Even when they are reclusive, they have to go to the same room. However, it is normal. This time, they have gained a lot. It is estimated that it will take a long time, maybe hundreds of years, or even tens of thousands of years! The process of reclusive cultivation is boring. Proper double cultivation is good for physical and mental health."


    Guoyuan murmured in a low voice. Speaking later, he had an ambiguous smile on his face. He looked like a fool, totally inconsistent with his master style.


    The young man nearby said curiously, "what does appropriate double cultivation mean, sir? Why is appropriate double cultivation beneficial to physical and mental health? Is it a special way of cultivation?"


    "Children are family. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You''ll understand when you grow up."


    Guoyuan reached out and patted his head, then turned around and left. "You have made great contributions this time. Our leader will not be stingy, but will give you some rewards. With these rewards, you will see what step you can take in the future."


    Lin Chen and cassia enter the room. After closing the door, they enter the divine prison tower and come to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "You haven''t told me what you will gain after you pass the final assessment. Why, are you afraid of hitting me and making my mood worse?"


    Cassia, who has been silent, looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was really afraid that the reward he received would make cassia, who was already in a bad mood, more depressed, so he didn''t take the initiative to tell her before.


    Since the other party asked him, he would not hide it, laughing: "of course I wouldn''t think so. You are the queen of the snake Kui tribe. There are thousands of people who respect you. There is nothing that can hurt you in this world."


    "Don''t flatter." Cassia snorted and felt much better.


    Lin Chen smiled and told her what he had achieved after passing the final examination. After hearing this, cassia looked very complicated. She was both happy for Lin Chen and upset about how she failed!


    It''s just the experience of alchemy. Anyway, she''s not an alchemist and isn''t interested!


    The key is the supreme god Dan!


    If you can get a supreme divine pill and break through to the later stage of the supreme realm, it is a certainty!


    "Now, the gap between me and him will become even bigger!" Cassia sighed to herself, and a sense of powerlessness filled her heart.


    "Why don''t I give you half of the supreme god Dan?" Lin Chen said tentatively.


    "Hypocrisy! I haven''t heard that the supreme god Dan can be divided in half. Why don''t you just give me the pill?" Cassia gave him a white look.


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll give it to you directly!"


    Cassia was stunned. A layer of crimson appeared on her face. She was completely out of control. This feeling made her very uneasy. She stepped on Lin Chen angrily and said angrily:


    "You know clearly that with my temper, it is absolutely impossible to take this pill! It is annoying to say so on purpose!"


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Chen let out a cry of pain and looked at cassia, who was not far away and began to meditate. She looked innocent and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    On his hand, there was a jade pill bottle. When the bottle was opened, the light flowed out of the bottle. The main body was cyan, mixed with other colors. The refreshing drug fragrance escaped from the bottle.


    "It''s up to you whether you can reach the top of the supreme realm!" Lin Chen looked at the "Bodhi crossing the Erdan" in the pill bottle, and his eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 4144

    With the death of the red ghost people, the Terrans and monster slaves returned to their hometown one after another. The ten thousand islands on the side of the red ghost people''s old nest have directly become deserted islands without people.


    The buildings on the island are uninhabited. In just over two years, they have been covered with weeds and a dilapidated scene.


    The only exception is the palaces where the original red ghost clan chiefs and other high-level people lived.


    As Lin Chen and cassia closed their doors, the people of the bright deity also lived here, which made these buildings and people carry out daily cleaning and cleaning.


    Guoyuan thought that the retreat between Lin Chen and cassia would be very long.


    During this time, he didn''t want to be idle. He also planned to practice in seclusion and improve his strength.


    See if it is possible to break through to the middle of the supreme realm. As a result, it has only been more than two years. The following people came to tell him that the two elders have passed the customs and asked him to go to the hall for a chat.


    Hearing the news, Guoyuan was really shocked.


    "I don''t know what you got after you passed the final examination. However, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to master the top-grade and supreme skills in more than two years! How can you get out of the pass so quickly? Are you talking nonsense?"


    Guoyuan stared suspiciously at the men who came to deliver the message.


    The young messenger shook his head and said, "the master''s mirror! How can I dare to talk nonsense in front of you? Moreover, even if I want to lie, I can''t lie about this kind of thing. After all, what I said is true or false. You just need to go to the hall to know."


    Guoyuan stopped talking and turned away from the closed room.


    "Master, you don''t seem very happy that the two elders left the pass so soon?"


    The young man hurried up and saw Guoyuan''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He was a little confused about what the situation was.


    Guoyuan looked dignified: "under normal circumstances, it is impossible to get out of the pass so quickly. It is very possible that something bad has happened.


    For example, it is a big trouble to become possessed when cultivating in seclusion, or it is a fork in the road when cultivating the supreme magic skill and damaging the inner world of oneself! At least it will take a long time to heal the wound, but at worst it will cause the state to regress and the foundation to be damaged! "


    Hearing what he said, the young man''s heart became heavy.


    Now all the people of the light cult know that they need these two elders to destroy the Tianming temple and change the situation of the Tianming continent.


    If something happens to the two of them, it will be the common misfortune of all people on the whole Tianming continent!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, cassia smiled, glanced at Lin Chen from time to time, looked up and held her chest up, like a pupil who had got little red flower, laughing at her companions who had not got little red flower.


    Lin Chen''s face was a little dark. Seeing that Cassia glanced at him again, he rubbed his temples, but he didn''t have a good airway:


    "I see. I know you have broken through to the late stage of the supreme realm, and I am still one step away from the peak of the supreme realm by relying on the supreme god Dan. Now we are in the same realm.


    I was caught up by you! We are of the same order! I admit your talent is amazing, but can you stop being so proud? "


    "Where am I proud?"


    Cassia was a little dissatisfied. She was just too happy, so she emphasized her breakthrough several times. In addition, she thought the other party could reach the peak of the supreme realm, but the other party didn''t, so she was too surprised, so she emphasized it several times?


    How can I be proud!


    No complacency, just surprise and happiness, so just say it several times!


    "OK! OK! You''re not proud. I''m too sensitive. Is that all right?" Lin Chen rolled her eyes and didn''t intend to argue with the other party.


    Cassia nodded: "you are too sensitive. But you are right. My talent is amazing. For more than 200 years, I took the last step by myself.


    And you. Taking the supreme god Dan is still the same level as before. Now we are at the same level. If you don''t use foreign objects, we will be equal! "


    Lin Chen secretly pours at himself. He''s a good match.


    From the late breakthrough of the supreme realm to the peak of the supreme realm, there will be a bottleneck. The "Bodhi crossing Erdan" makes its realm reach the limit of the late breakthrough of the supreme realm, but it is still a little worse to help it break through to the peak of the supreme realm.


    In the divine prison tower, more than 200 years have passed, and I am really just a late stage of the supreme realm.


    However, cassia has just broken through to the later stage of the supreme realm, and there is still a huge gap between her and herself. If she really fights, even without the help of external forces, she is estimated to be able to clap the other party away with a slap.


    "I''m only one step away from the peak of the supreme realm. Even without the help of foreign objects, the ordinary peak of the supreme realm is by no means my opponent. This woman just broke through to the late stage of the supreme realm and said she could be as good as me


    What''s more, there are other miracles in ''Bodhi crossing Erdan'', which can not only be used to improve the realm. If it is really the supreme god Dan that can only be used to improve the realm, I may have broken through. "


    Lin Chen complained in his heart.


    However, seeing the bright smile on Cassia''s face, she let the other party be proud.


    This overly beautiful face, coupled with a smile, is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    At this time, Guoyuan, with a young man, came in from outside the gate with an anxious face.


    "Master!"


    Guoyuan quickly walked up to Lin Chen and said with concern, "how did you get out of the pass so quickly? Did something happen when you closed the pass?"


    "Everything is going well."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I''m going to leave here and go to Tianming city. Do you want to go with me or wait for news here?"


    "Go to Tianming city?"


    Guoyuan''s body shook. That is to say, the elder has mastered the top-grade and supreme magic skill. With the reward after passing the final examination, are you confident that you can deal with huangfulian now?


    Lin Chen fought with huangfulie. If he is not sure, he will never go to Tianming city again!


    Guoyuan was ecstatic. He really didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "I''m going to Tianming city with you! Although my strength is not worth mentioning to you, at least I''m also in the early stage of the supreme realm, and I know more about the situation there. Maybe I can help you by going there together."


    "OK, then you can go with me. I will start today. After this time, it is time for me to leave Tianming."


    At the end of the day, Guoyuan arranged for the people of the bright god cult to wait here for their return, and then left with Lin Chen and cassia.

 Chapter 4145

    "Master, here we are. That is Tianming city. It has been tens of thousands of years since I last came here. This city looks more prosperous than before, but its prosperity is piled up with the blood, sweat and bodies of countless ordinary people."


    Outside Tianming city.


    A crack appeared in the air.


    Lin Chen, cassia and Guoyuan came out of the gap in the space. Guoyuan looked at the huge city in the distance and could not see the end. His words were full of resentment against the Tianming temple.


    In Guoyuan''s opinion, the Tianming temple is much more hateful than the red ghost clan.


    The red ghost clan is at most a disaster, and the Tianming temple is a disaster to the whole Tianming continent!


    Before long, Lin Chen, cassia and Guoyuan mingled with the crowd on the street of the Tianming temple. Cassia wore a black veil on her face. Otherwise, her appearance might cause passers-by to watch and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Elder, let''s go to the headquarters of the Tianming Temple directly? Is it too direct? Why don''t we think of another plan?" Guoyuan hesitated.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "There''s nothing to think about. Even if you want to break your head, I can''t help fighting huangfulie in the end. In that case, why waste time? Just go there."


    Guoyuan was right when he thought about it, but he was always worried. Although he hated the Tianming temple, he also knew that the Tianming temple was far from being comparable to the light cult.


    The three people left the crowd on the main road and walked into another road. There were fewer people on the road.


    At this moment, a couple of men and women in their twenties and sevenoreight years old chased each other and passed by Lin Chen. The woman walked in front, looking impatient. The man pleaded and stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s hand.


    "Yingying, I beg you. I beg you, don''t leave me and my children. I swear, as long as you give me a few more years, I will let you live a good life! I swear, I will never let you suffer in this life. Do you believe me?"


    "Let go of me!"


    With an impatient face, the woman shook the man''s hand away. "Zhou Yu, I just found out today that you have such a thick skin. You are so shameless! Let me live a good life? Do you have that skill? Why am I Chen Ying so unlucky and throw you such a waste!


    In the past years, I have been feeding dogs. I warn you not to pester me again, or I will be rude! "


    The man pleaded and said, "Yingying, I am incompetent, but you should not leave me for the sake of the child. I really love you! And our child, he is only three years old, and he needs your mother."


    "Child? You have the face to tell me about your child? I was blind before I married you and gave birth to your child. I thought I could enjoy some happiness for the rest of my life. When I married, I knew that your shop had long been unable to make ends meet. I hadn''t enjoyed a good day as a young grandmother. I followed you through hardships before long. I''ve had enough of these years!"


    The woman gnawed her teeth and her eyes were full of hate.


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong! I''m sure I''ll let you live a better life in the future. You go back with me. Shall we live a better life?" The man smiled bitterly.


    The sudden scene made many passers-by stop and watch.


    Linchen and Guoyuan walked forward for a short distance and found that Cassia had stopped at some point. Turning around, they found Cassia standing still and looking at the couple strangely.


    That expression, like an ordinary woman watching the eight o''clock dog blood Romance Drama.


    Lin Chen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This woman is a monk in the later stage of the supreme realm. How can she like to watch this kind of excitement like ordinary women.


    Is it true that gossip is a woman''s nature?


    At this time, Lin Chen was shocked by the woman''s words.


    "No! Not at all! My mother gave you a son, and even if I didn''t get any good, I''ve been suffering with you for several years. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Now, I finally find a good home. He can give me a better choice. Why should I go back to live a hard life with you? "


    "I thought it was the man who did something wrong to her. After a long time, she found a wild man. On the contrary, she made a strong case and said that her husband was sorry for her."


    Lin Chen took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. The so-called good fate of the female population, no matter how good, but you have a husband. As a woman, you find another destination. Isn''t that a wild man?


    The man said helplessly, "our life is not very good, but it is not a hard life. Don''t ordinary people live like this? Besides, I have never asked you to work. I do everything myself."


    The woman, with her hands on her hips, flew into a rage, as if she had been insulted, and said sharply:


    "Is that what people say? You will be damned by heaven if you live a normal life with a beautiful woman like me! Also, don''t tell me how good you are to me. I am a woman, you are a man, and it is natural that you are good to me.


    If you say something like this, it will only make you look incompetent! You are a man who is not nice to women. Do you still want to beat women? Are you still a man? "


    The man wanted to hold her hand, but she threw it away like garbage.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The woman took out her handkerchief and wiped the palms of the hands touched by the man.


    Even if the clay figurine was angry, let alone a man with a green head, he said angrily:


    "You are my daughter-in-law and I am your husband. What happened when I met you! Chenying, you should find out that what I am doing now is because I love you. I don''t want my child to have no mother. Don''t go too far!"


    "Bah! Don''t tell me what''s wrong with me. I''m young master Huangfu''s woman now. Can you touch me? You''d better not lose your temper with me. Otherwise, if young master Huangfu knows, he will have to deal with you! You love me? Don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it?


    I''ve seen so many shameless men like you who want to climb up to a woman they don''t deserve! The most disgusting thing is you guys who don''t know yourself! "


    Chen Ying looks contemptuous. She has never seen such a shameless man. It''s just that she doesn''t have the ability. Now she has found a better home. Even if he is not happy for herself, he still wants to lead a hard life with him!


    This kind of heartless guy even gave birth to a son by himself. It''s really unlucky!


    "You -" the man was so angry that he trembled all over and was speechless. Finally, he closed his eyes in despair.


    Chen Ying showed a proud look on her face and said with a sneer, "how come you don''t deserve me? If you know yourself clearly, you can''t forgive me if you pester me in the future!"


    She turned to leave. As soon as she turned around, she was slapped!


    PA!

 Chapter 4146

    The clear slap sounded, startling the onlookers.


    At this time, I found that at some time, there was a veiled woman standing behind Chen Ying. As soon as she turned around, the other party slapped her!


    Chen Ying was slapped, staggered backward, covered her face with shock and anger, and shouted hysterically:


    "Who are you and why are you beating me? Why should you beat me? No matter who you are, I want you to die! You are absolutely finished!"


    She looked angry and crazy. No one had ever beaten her since she was young. Now she was slapped for some reason. She could not wait to rush over and tear up the other party.


    But Cassia''s cold eyes made her afraid to go back to the arena. She turned and pointed to Zhou Yu, who was still in a daze, and scolded:


    "Are you a blind dog, or aren''t you a man? Just watch this watch beat your wife! Don''t help me tear her, I want her to die!"


    When the onlookers heard this, they could not help but curl their lips in secret. At this time, they thought that he was your man. When you went to find another man, why didn''t you think that you were someone who already had a husband?


    "I -"


    When Zhou Yu recovered, he didn''t understand the meaning of Cassia''s slap. Anyway, Chen Ying was the mother of her child. In this case, he couldn''t say nothing.


    "Girl, what grudges does she have with you? Why did you beat her?"


    Cassia''s tone was flat: "I don''t have any hatred against her. I just think she has lost a woman''s face. It is because of the existence of such a woman that women are despised by men!"


    She looked at Zhou Yu and said mercilessly, "you are a disgrace to men. Why would a big husband have no wife? If she did that, you would not take the initiative to divorce her and begged her to stay. No one would be moved, but people would look down on you."


    Zhou Yu didn''t expect that he was wronged for some reason. He looked embarrassed: "I... I also think for the sake of the child. After all, the child is still young, so I can''t live without a mother."


    "There is something wrong with your logic. Just because the child is still young, you must quickly let her leave the child and let such a person stay with the child. In a few years, the child will learn bad. Or do you want the child to be as shameless and selfish as she is?" Cassia said.


    Zhou Yu was stunned. Don''t say it yet. The other party''s words sounded reasonable?


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect cassia, who had been defeated in the quarrel with him before, to have a strong mouth. It seems that she is not too weak, but I am too strong!


    "Well said! This girl said it very well. This kind of woman should be a fart mother. She should get rid of her earlier!"


    "Boy, just as the saying goes, you don''t need to cheat a hundred times. You still want to keep such a woman. I really despise you! Are you a masochist?"


    "I can''t see it any longer. What is it that you can''t live a normal life if you are beautiful? Don''t you think about it. If your husband didn''t work hard and don''t let you suffer a little, you can still be beautiful like a rice bug? You don''t know what you are blessed with!"


    "I still think I''m justified when the red apricot comes out of the wall! I''ll see you for the first time for such a brazen fellow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The passers-by, who had been watching Chen Ying for a long time, looked contemptuous when you said something to me.


    Chen Ying had thought that Zhou Yu could help her out, but she suddenly became the target of verbal and written criticism. She looked like a female cat, shouting:


    "Shut up! You all shut up. My man is the young master huangfuyan of the Huangfu family and the direct descendant of the Lord of Tianming temple. Do you believe me to tell him that you all have to die!"


    The original noisy scene was instantly silent!


    People are scared!


    Huangfu family?


    At this time, people remembered that Chen Ying had called her new man master Huangfu!


    The Huangfu family is the family of the leader of the Tianming temple. What''s more, the other party is a direct family. For ordinary people, they are the gods who control their destiny. Let alone do it by themselves, they can kill them with just one word!


    No matter how much they despised Chen Ying, they dared not speak.


    "You know each other well, otherwise, you won''t be killed!"


    Chenying looks at Cassia triumphantly, and suddenly slaps Cassia in the face.


    "Stupid bastard, if you dare to attack me, I have to smash your face! You still wear a veil to pretend. I think you must be ugly and dare not let people see your face, right?"


    PA!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Chen Ying''s hand did not fall on Cassia''s face. Cassia came first and slapped her face again.


    Chen Ying stepped back, covered her face and said in disbelief, "you... How dare you hit me? Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    The onlookers, too, had a damned look on their faces.


    If it were for them, after learning that the man they were looking for was a member of the Huangfu family, let alone the other party wanted to slap themselves. Even if they wanted to beat themselves to death, they would not dare to resist.


    After all, the Huangfu family are extremely tyrannical and ferocious. If they take action, they will probably die!


    Cassia did not answer, but slapped Chen Ying in the face.


    PA!


    Chen Ying sat down on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Worthless thing! You will only cry if you are beaten. It''s true that you lose a woman''s face." Cassia looked down at her and said coldly.


    "I... I fought with you!"


    Chen Ying screamed and got up and rushed to Cassia.


    Cassia slapped her back and knocked her to the ground. She said in a cold voice, "that''s all you can do for a useless thing."


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. He found that whether Chen Ying did it or not, it seemed that it was useless in Cassia''s mouth. As expected, it was women who were the hardest to pick up women!


    "Madman! You madwoman! Didn''t you hear what I just said? My man is the young master of the Huangfu family. If you dare to hit me, he must -"


    Chen Ying got up and pointed at Cassia''s nose, looking fierce but weak.


    Another slap from Cassia!


    PA!


    Chen Ying sat down on the ground again.


    "What else can you do besides threatening me with men? Does threatening me with others mean that you know that you are a waste and that you can only be beaten if you rely on yourself?" Asked Cassia.


    "Whoa - whoa -"


    Chen Ying''s eyes widened, wailed and ran away from Cassia. She ran for a distance, turned back and said:


    "Wait for me. Don''t run away if you can! Young master Huangfu will soon -"


    Cassia slapped her in the face!


    PA!


    Chen Ying screamed and fell to the ground again, her face red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    Many passers-by gasped and looked at Chen Ying at the moment, saying in their hearts, "what a tragedy!"

 Chapter 4147

    On the street, the crowd gathered and looked at Chen Ying, who got up and ran away with her tail between her legs. No one was going to leave. It was clear that the excitement was not over.


    Rather, just about to start!


    Chen Ying obviously wants to find her adulterer to help her out. If the veiled woman doesn''t escape, there will be a good play soon.


    Lin Chen took Guoyuan to Cassia''s side and joked: "I don''t see that your ability to cause trouble is no worse than mine. After a while, you provoked the Huangfu family."


    "Are you afraid?" Cassia looked at him.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. Are you kidding? He came here to destroy the Tianming temple. If all the people in the Tianming temple came in front of him, he could save some time. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Girl, you''d better run away quickly! That woman will soon bring people to trouble you. Huangfu Yan is the direct descendant of Huangfu family, and Huangfu family is the family of the leader of Tianming temple. Although Huangfu Yan is not very popular in the family, we ordinary people can''t afford to provoke him!"


    Zhou Yu hurried to cassia, glanced at Lin Chen and Guo Yuan, and hurriedly said to Cassia.


    Both he and many people who were watching believed that Cassia dared to beat Chen Ying because she didn''t know what the lineage of the Huangfu family represented.


    "The Huangfu family are ruthless. Our lives are like grass mustard to them! If we don''t run away soon, we''ll lose our lives."


    When Zhou Yu saw that cassia and Lin Chen had no intention of leaving, he became worried.


    There was a man on the side: "it''s useless. This world is the world of Tianming temple. People of Huangfu''s family are eyeing it. They will be caught wherever they escape! In the end, they still can''t escape."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yu looked dejected and sighed, "you shouldn''t have meddled in this business. I''m the one who dragged you down."


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said, "why is this world the world of Tianming temple?"


    The middle-aged man felt that Lin Chen simply asked a stupid question and said, "you are not talking nonsense. The Tianming temple is the ruler of the Tianming continent, not their world. Who else can it be?"


    "You''re right. It is now, but it will not be so in the future." Lin Chen said.


    People just feel puzzled and don''t know what he is trying to express. The reason why they can''t understand is that this continent has been ruled by Tianming temple since their birth.


    They have long believed that the Tianming continent will never fall down!


    I have never imagined that one day, Tianming temple will disappear on the mainland.


    "It''s her! It''s her who beat me. Master Huang Fu, you must vent your anger for me. I can''t swallow it anyway. As I said, I''m your woman, but she still beats me. It''s clear that she doesn''t pay attention to me!"


    Before long, Chen Ying and a group of people hurried towards this side. Seeing that Cassia had not escaped, she looked happy, pointed to cassia, and said to the young people beside her in a coquettish tone.


    "What beautiful eyes!"


    When huangfuyan saw Cassia wearing a veil, he was amazed at the other party''s breathtaking eyes for the first time, and then heard Chen Ying''s words.


    He took Chen Ying and some of his men to Lin Chen, cassia and others.


    Seeing this battle, many onlookers voluntarily retreated to avoid being affected.


    Some people flatteringly say hello to huangfuyan, hoping to give him a good impression. If they can hold this thigh, earth shaking changes will take place in their lives.


    Some people who used to scold Chen Ying for being a fickle person actually envied her after they determined that she was really on the Huangfu family line.


    Before huangfuyan could speak, Zhou Yu said: "young master Huangfu, this girl is my cousin. She wants to vent her anger for me, so she can''t help it. I beg you, for the sake of stealing Chen Ying, please forgive her and don''t quarrel with her."


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Yu with some surprise. Originally, he looked down on Zhou Yu. At this time, he appreciated Zhou Yu more. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu would stand up and help Cassia speak.


    He lied that Cassia was his cousin. In this way, people would feel that Cassia was excusable when she saw her cousin''s red apricots coming out of the wall.


    "You fart! How could I not know that you have such a cousin?" Chenying scolded angrily.


    Zhou Yu was expressionless: "since you learned that my family is backward, how have you ever cared about me? What you don''t know about me is that there is only one thing?"


    Chen Ying was speechless and said angrily, "even if she is your cousin, she is not qualified to beat me! What have I done wrong? Is it wrong to pursue a better life? Also, you should be shameless. What is Huangfu''s son robbing me? I am not yours!


    I am a free man. I can do whatever I want and have sex with whoever I want. You treat me as your own private property. It''s shameless. It''s good to say that someone robbed me. How can there be such a shameless person as you in this world? You are still not a man! "


    Zhou Yu was gasping for breath and his eyes were red.


    "Are you Chenying''s husband?" Huangfuyan had never met Zhou Yu before. He only knew that Chen Ying had a husband. At the moment, from their dialogue, it was natural to judge their relationship.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yu nods and tries to calm himself down. Only he knows how much he hates. He can''t wait to kill the dog man and the dog man with a knife!


    But he can''t do that!


    Let''s not say that even if he did it, he could not kill the other party. Even if he succeeded, he would also implicate the girl who fought for justice and the children of his family. What should we do?


    There are always many helpless people in this world.


    Huangfuyan said lightly, "you look up to yourself too much. Do you think it is necessary for people like me to rob your woman? Or do you deserve me to rob your woman?"


    He looked at Chen Ying and said, "did I rob you from him?"


    Chen Ying shook her head in a hurry and said with a smile, "of course not. It was someone who climbed onto your bed. It''s because this guy has no ability and can''t keep the women around him.


    It''s obviously his own problem, but he always thinks that the problem lies with others. For this kind of man, blind women don''t run away! Isn''t it true that good birds choose trees to live in? "


    Huangfuyan smiled, put his arm around her waist, rubbed his palm around her, and said to Zhou Yu, whose forehead was green with veins: "do you understand? Now tell me, is it you or I that have a problem?"

 Chapter 4148

    Zhou Yu''s face turned blue and white.


    The other party really deceived people too much, robbed his wife, and even asked himself to admit that the problem was his own?


    Kill people, but that''s all!


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you? Could it be that you don''t pay attention to me and the Huangfu family can be ignored in your eyes?"


    Huangfuyan''s voice was low and aggressive, and he sneered, "you are a man with children. You''d better think about your children when you talk and do things. You don''t want to see him become a wild species without parents?"


    Zhou Yu''s face flushed, his body trembled with anger, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire, but he did not dare to answer back, just when he was about to accept his life.


    An untimely voice rang out.


    "Your logic is interesting. According to your logic, if I beat you up, the problem is not mine, but your own. It''s because you are too weak. Is that the logic?"


    The scene fell into a short silence, looking at Lin Chen one after another.


    "I''m afraid this boy is crazy. He dares to touch huangfuyan''s mold? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but the price is heavy." Someone whispered and looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    Huangfuyan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Several of his subordinates behind him yell at Lin Chen.


    "Shut up! Where''s the dog? Do you have a share in this?"


    "I don''t know what it is! You can completely understand this as threatening our young master. Do you know what will happen if you threaten Huangfu''s lineage? You can''t even want to die then!"


    "Young master, why don''t I kill this boy for you?"


    ... Chen Ying took huangfuyan by the arm, looked at him bitterly and said: "this man is definitely with the watch beside him, and they are really not good things! Two dogs who have no eyes and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, in my opinion, kill them directly. That''s all


    It''s cheaper for them. "


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Huangfu yanmu stared at Lin Chen coldly. His face was expressionless, giving people a deep feeling.


    "A second generation grandson who was domineering by his family background, and who was not shit when he threw away his family background. Am I right?" Lin Chen said to the other party in a tone of discussion.


    "A dog''s mouth can''t talk to people. In that case, you''ll be a mute in the future. Cut off his tongue!"


    Huang Fuyan was angry in his eyes and had a cruel smile in his voice. His last words were addressed to one of his subordinates.


    "Yes!"


    The man smiled grimly, and a half arm long short knife appeared on his hand. It disappeared in place and appeared in front of Lin Chen. The short knife stabbed Lin Chen in the mouth, intending to directly stab the whole mouth of Lin Chen!


    Many onlookers nearby shouted loudly!


    Some women screamed and closed their eyes. In their mind, Lin Chen was stabbed through his mouth and could no longer speak.


    "Ah --!"


    A scream rang out.


    Many people felt numb with fear, but soon noticed that the sound was not right, not like Lin Chen''s voice.


    The man who closed his eyes opened his eyes and saw huangfuyan''s men lying on the ground, his hands covering his mouth, rolling desperately. Blood gushed from his fingers and he was numb.


    Lin Chen stood where he was. Nothing happened.


    The short knife appeared in his hand, with scarlet blood dripping slowly at the end!


    Chen Ying was so scared that she took a step back. If she hadn''t held Huang Fuyan''s arm, she would have to sit on the ground.


    Zhou Yu looked at the scene with a shocked face. At this time, he realized that Lin Chen and cassia dared to intervene in this matter. They were clearly not ordinary people.


    Although I don''t know the strength of huangfuyan''s subordinates, they are definitely powerful monks. The result is like this in an instant. Naturally, it shows that Lin Chen is far more powerful than huangfuyan''s subordinates!


    Huangfuyan''s other men took out their weapons, surrounded huangfuyan and stared at Lin Chen with vigilant eyes.


    Huang Fuyan, on the other hand, was very calm and planned strategies. Seeing that his subordinates were badly hurt, he was only surprised.


    In the crowd, some people noticed that huangfuyan''s reaction was very flat, and they secretly said that they were the legitimate children of the Huangfu family, and they were all dragons and phoenixes.


    If you think about it, this is the headquarters of Tianming temple. Huangfuyan is a member of Huangfu''s family. His father is the leader of Tianming temple. Even if the person in front of him is so powerful, he will never dare to hurt him. What''s the fear?


    "Are you a member of our Tianming temple?" Huangfuyan stares at Lin Chen and asks.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Huang Fuyan smiled brightly and said, "if you can defeat my men, you are also a monk. But you are not from our Tianming temple, which means you are a heretic!"


    Pagan!


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    Everyone knows that pagans are like rats in the gutter on the Tianming continent. If they are caught by the Tianming temple, it will become an extravagant hope to die!


    This guy is a pagan!


    It''s crazy for heretics to dare to come here and provoke the Huangfu family.


    In other words, if you are too young to think about the consequences at all, it is absolutely over.


    Even if huangfuyan doesn''t retaliate against him, other people in Tianming temple will never let him go!


    "Good! This guy used to be a heretic. He dares to come here. It''s hard to fly. You''ll die!"


    Chen Ying laughed excitedly, then looked at Zhou Yu and scolded, "unexpectedly, you have a relationship with pagans. Now you are dead. Fortunately, I have nothing to do with you and will not be dragged down by you!"


    Zhou Yu''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground with a puff. He just said that Cassia was his cousin, and Lin Chen and cassia were a gang. Lin Chen was a heretic, and he would definitely be implicated. Huangfuyan looked at cassia and smiled: "girl, you and the infidels are walking together. According to the rules of the Tianming temple, you will be punished for the same crime! However, as long as you take off the veil, maybe I can protect you from guilt, or even make you innocent


    A lifetime of endless splendor and wealth. "


    He added that the premise is that the rest of your face is as beautiful as your eyes.


    "Do you want to see my face?" Cassia looked at him with a blank face.


    Huangfuyan said with a smile, "the girl is very direct. I like this kind of true feelings. I don''t know. Do I have the qualification?"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Without any sign, he kicked Huang Fuyan in the face and kicked him out screaming.

 Chapter 4149

    Bang!


    Lin Chen kicked Huang Fuyan in the face.


    Huangfuyan screamed and flew backward. Several of his men behind him were busy reaching out to pick him up. As a result, he fell to the ground with several of his men.


    Everyone is stupid again.


    "Is this guy out of his mind? Does he know where this is? A heretic who dares to fight Huangfu family in Tianming City, this... This can''t be my dream?"


    Many passers-by rubbed their eyes desperately, doubting that they were dreaming.


    This feeling is like ordinary people living in the ancient capital of China. Seeing someone kick the emperor''s face is not only incredible, but also completely incomprehensible.


    Lin Chen seemed to have done a trivial thing that was not worth mentioning. He looked relaxed and said to cassia, "I said he was unworthy. Is that right?"


    Cassia gave him a charming look: "my ability to cause trouble is far worse than you."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, nodded and said, "it''s really far away!"


    "...." Cassia was speechless. Did the guy think he was praising him?


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! What are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    "Do you hear what our commander said? Get out of the way and get out of my way!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of soldiers came out of the crowd. The passers-by were like frightened sheep. They were panicked and hurried to make way.


    "This is the patrol team of Tianming city. All the patrol teams of Tianming city are outstanding in the Tianming temple. Those who can become the leader are also super strong in the immortal realm!


    This guy is finished. After hitting the Huangfu family, he was just hit by the patrol team. It''s hard to fly. It''s definitely over! "


    Someone whispered.


    "You... Are you young master huangfuyan?"


    The commander of the soldier was stunned when he saw huangfuyan falling to the ground. His face showed surprise. Who dared to beat this guy because of his bear heart and leopard courage?


    Who dares to beat him is definitely from Tianming temple, even the younger generation in Huangfu''s family who is more valued than him?


    You must not get involved in this kind of thing, otherwise you will get burned if you are not careful.


    The commander of the soldier had a guess in his mind. He was unlucky. He had known that he would not bring anyone to see what was going on.


    Huangfuyan had already climbed up from the ground.


    Chen Rong, who also fell to the ground because he held huangfuyan''s arm, got up in confusion. He just felt that his body was about to fall apart. He pointed to Lin Chen and said to the patrolling soldiers:


    "Are you blind? It''s useless! What are you waiting for? This guy beat young master huangfuyan. Why don''t you help vent your anger and stand still?"


    The soldier commander''s face sank slightly. Although his identity was not as good as huangfuyan, not everyone could scold him.


    Huangfuyan stared at Lin Chen coldly, like a silent poisonous snake. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to hit him.


    Hum!


    I will soon let you know that even death will become an extravagant hope for you!


    Huangfuyan looked at the commander of the soldier, saw the other side''s expression, thought a little, and knew what the other side was worried about. He said in a deep voice: "he is not a member of Tianming temple, but a pagan. Hurry up and help me catch him!


    Be careful. Although this guy can only hurt me by sneak attack, his strength is estimated to be not weak. He may be a Taoist priest. I suspect that he comes from the power of the God of light, an ordinary pagan, whose strength can never reach this level! "


    Pagan?


    The soldier commander was relieved that since he was a heretic, he had no need to worry about being involved in the internal struggle of the Huangfu family.


    "Catch him!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said to some of his subordinates, but when he thought that Huang Fuyan said that this man was not weak, he changed his voice and said, "forget it! Just stand aside and watch. I''ll do it myself!"


    Several soldiers who were about to rush towards Lin Chen stopped.


    The soldier commander stared at Lin Chen and sneered: "it''s really a new thing that pagans dare to go to Tianming city to beat people. It''s the first time I''ve met them since I became the commander of the patrol."


    The voice fell, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    The onlookers held their breath and understood that the soldier commander had taken action, but he was too fast to see clearly, so they felt that the other party had disappeared.


    Huang Fuyan''s face showed a sad smile.


    At the next moment, the soldier commander appeared in front of Lin Chen and said with a grim smile: "boy, after today, you will be worse off than dead. You live in regret every day. You regret that you shouldn''t have come here!"


    Boom!


    While talking, he punched Lin Chen, and the space burst.


    Lin Chen hit the same punch, and the two fists collided.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "This guy really has a problem. No wonder he dares to make trouble here! Do you want the commander to kill him with one move, so as to avoid the end that life is worse than death?" The soldiers laughed.


    The rest of the soldiers, too, smiled with sarcasm.


    Soon they saw that the commander, who they thought had won, screamed and flew back.


    His arm was dripping with blood. The sapphire like bone pierced the flesh and the whole arm was distorted. It was obvious that the bone had been completely broken, as if someone had broken it one by one with a giant hammer.


    The scene was dead silent!


    Only the sound of rapid breathing and heart beating sounded, which further set off the strange scene.


    Chen Ying''s eyes almost fell out of her eyes.


    Zhou Yu was shocked and looked at Lin Chen with a feverish and awe.


    Lin Chen walked to huangfuyan with a smile on his face. Compared with him, huangfuyan couldn''t laugh.


    Although huangfuyan tried to calm himself down, the twitching muscles on his face and his iron face showed that he could not keep calm at all.


    "You... Don''t mess around. I admit, I didn''t expect you to be an immortal strong man, which exceeded my expectation. But in my capacity, if you dare mess around, the Tianming temple will want you. At that time, there will be no place for you in the Tianming continent! You are a smart man. I hope you don''t do stupid things!"


    Huangfuyan was fierce and weak, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Lin Chen ignored his threat, as if he hadn''t heard what he said. She looked at Chen Ying, who was pale beside her eyes. Chen Ying didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen at all. She hurriedly looked away. Where was the previous arrogant posture.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up and said to huangfuyan, "I''ll give you two choices. Between you and her, one must die. Answer me, do you think you deserve it or she deserves it?"

 Chapter 4150

    Without any hesitation, Huang Fuyan immediately said, "she! Of course she deserved to die. She seduced me and climbed into my bed. It''s just natural that such a shameless bitch should not die. In the final analysis, I''m also a victim!"


    Chenying looked at huangfuyan in disbelief.


    Lin Chen said jokingly, "you two are really shameless. In this respect, you are a good match."


    "No! I... I don''t want to die. Don''t kill me!" Chen Ying shook her head and pleaded. As soon as she finished speaking, Huang Fuyan slapped her on the ground.


    "You bitch, if you dare to talk again, I will make your life worse than death! Didn''t you say you loved me before? In that case, don''t you feel happy to die for me?" Huangfuyan pointed at her nose and scolded.


    Chen Ying began to cry and pleaded: "master Huangfu, didn''t you also say you love me? Please, I don''t want to die. You can think of a way!"


    Huangfuyan kicked her in the stomach, which made her scream and roll all over the ground.


    "Think of NIMA''s way. I said, if I dare to talk nonsense again, I can''t spare you! Are you deaf?" Huangfuyan yelled.


    "Enough!" Zhou Yu on one side was livid.


    Huang Fuyan looked at him and said with a sneer, "why, do you want to stand up for her? Do you think you are qualified for that? In front of me, you are a dog. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will cut off your tongue now."


    "You''d better shut up at once, or the next second, I''ll make you mute all your life." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Huangfuyan Shanshan shut up.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhou Yu and said, "do you still want to save her?"


    Zhou Yu was silent for a few seconds and shook his head. "I''m not going to save her. But no matter how bad she is, she''s also a son of a bitch. I can''t just watch her die in front of me."


    Chenying had been living under the protection of others before. Zhou Yu was used to being nice to him and took it for granted. Now she was beaten by huangfuyan and realized that not everyone would take him as a treasure like Zhou Yu.


    There was a sense of regret in his heart. He hurriedly said, "Zhou Yu, please ask him not to kill me. As long as he doesn''t kill me, I am willing to go back with you and live a good life with you in the future!"


    In her opinion, Zhou Yu was dead set on her and said he didn''t intend to keep her, just because he felt that he couldn''t get it back. As long as he showed that he was willing to go back to live with him, he must be ecstatic.


    As a result, Chen Ying was disappointed.


    Zhou Yu looked at her with a complicated look. "I''ve also seen what''s going on today. You''re not the right person to live with me. We''ve come to an end if we''ve been unfaithful for a hundred times."


    He looked at Lin Chen and begged: "my Lord, I have no intention to save her, but after all, it is a one night husband and wife. What''s more, she is still the mother of the child. Can you spare her this time?"


    Many people on the side cast admiring eyes on Zhou Yu.


    I just feel that although he is a little weak, he values love and righteousness. At this time, he doesn''t fall into the trap, but instead remembers the feelings of the past.


    Compared with him, it highlights the selfishness of huangfuyan and Chenying.


    "Yes, let her go this time." Lin Chen doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Chen Ying was sitting on the ground. At this moment, there was no happy feeling in her heart. It was like losing something important. Her heart was empty.


    She used to think that no matter what mistakes she made, as long as she was willing to turn back, Zhou Yu would always wait for her in situ and still be able to return to the original days.


    Now I find that I never seem to treat Zhou Yu as a living person. The other party''s heart is also made of meat. In extreme pain, they will also choose to leave and no longer retain him.


    This feeling of emptiness made her very uncomfortable. Did she really make a mistake?


    Did you lose everything because you were wrong?


    ''no! I''m right! I''m not wrong! I am right, I must be right. Zhou Yu has been implicated in pagans. After a while, the strong man of Tianming temple will come. At that time, he will die! Now that I have nothing to do with him, I will not be implicated. "


    Chen Ying soon found a reason to comfort herself. Even if she can''t turn back, so what, at least she can keep her life!


    It''s much better than Zhou Yu''s next fate!


    It seems that I don''t feel so bad when I think about it.


    Huangfuyan was silent, for fear that Lin Chen''s eyes would fall on him again and roar in his heart¡® damn! Why not? The high level of Tianming Temple hasn''t received the news of the accident here? It doesn''t make sense!


    This is our territory. According to the principle, the high level of Tianming Temple must have received the news. Why has it taken so long for no one to come? "


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook violently, as if tens of thousands of herds were coming this way, which was extremely amazing.


    Huangfuyan was startled. Looking in the direction of the news, he saw that people wearing the signs of the Tianming temple were flying in the air or riding on monsters with huge bodies.


    At a glance, there was so much darkness that it was difficult to judge how many people there were.


    The ground vibration is caused by those monsters moving forward!


    Countless Tianming Temple personnel riding monsters surrounded huangfuyan, Lin Chen and many onlookers on the whole street.


    There are also members of the Tianming Temple who are floating in the air like locusts crossing the border, staring at this side with bad eyes.


    "What... What happened? How could so many people come?"


    Not to mention passers-by, even huangfuyan, who was looking forward to rescuing the soldiers soon, looked at the scene in front of him and was somewhat confused.


    He guessed that the people of Tianming Temple must have come here, but he didn''t expect so many people.


    "This battle is too big! Is it necessary to send so many people to deal with an immortal pagan?"


    Huangfuyan murmured in his heart, could it be that there were other more terrible pagans lurking in the crowd here, but he didn''t know?


    After all, the heretics of this immortality are definitely from powerful forces.


    It is very possible that many other people, besides him, have followed him this time?


    "No, is it the force called the bright god cult? If that''s the case, I''ve done a great job in catching all the forces at this level! "


    Seeing the people from the Tianming Temple coming, huangfuyan had no fear in his heart for a long time. On second thought, he felt that he might have made great contributions, and was even more excited.


    He saw several streamers flying in the sky. After seeing the faces of those people clearly, he was struck by thunder and gaped.


    "Lao... Why did Lao Zu come here together? There are three other supreme masters... Even if all the people of the bright god cult were here, they would not have caused such a big battle!"

 Chapter 4151

    Far space.


    A huge black python, flying in the air, flew towards this side. On its huge head, stood a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    On both sides of the black Python''s head, there are two other people, an old man and an old woman. They look like two guards for middle-aged people.


    One eye after another looked at them.


    "That... That seems to be a black ghost Python? No! I have seen a black ghost python. Its body is not so huge. It is very similar, but it is completely different from what I have seen before?" Someone said suspiciously.


    "Stupid! That''s the ancestor of the dark hell. It''s the ancestor of all the dark hell Python in the world, and one of the supreme masters of the heaven hell temple. Don''t talk nonsense, or if you are heard, your life will be lost!"


    Someone shouted in a cold voice. The person who spoke earlier turned green with fear and said: "heiming ancestor. He is the legendary heiming ancestor. Isn''t that the one standing on his head..."


    "Of course, there is only one person who is qualified to stand on the head of the black hell ancestor. That is the leader of the Tianming temple. Open your eyes and see that there are two other people on both sides of it. Those are the other two supreme masters of the Tianming temple. Besides the leader of the Tianming temple, even other supreme masters are not qualified to stand on the head of the black hell ancestor."


    "Nei - four Supreme masters! The four Supreme masters of the Tianming temple, including the hall Lord, came together. What is the situation?"


    "What a terrible battle! What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    After figuring out who was coming, people were shocked.


    Before that, most of them had never seen any of the supreme masters of the Tianming temple. Now, they see four Supreme masters, including the Lord of the Tianming temple. It''s almost like falling into a dream.


    I really don''t understand why Tianming Temple caused such a big battle!


    "Is it difficult that all this is directed at them?" Some people looked at Lin Chen and cassia, looking suspicious, but soon they laughed at themselves and thought they were thinking too much.


    If there was only one supreme master, maybe he really came for a boy who didn''t know where to come from, but such a big battle could never be for such a young man.


    "Senior -" Guoyuan walked to Lin Chen with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry. With me, you just need to stand and watch a good play."


    Lin Chen said a word to him, then looked at cassia and said, "you too, just watch the play, don''t do it."


    "No!" Cassia was not as obedient as Guo Yuan. Her eyes were full of war. "The Lord of Tianming temple will give it to you. I will deal with others!


    I just broke through and just took these guys to practice. I had a fight with that boa constrictor before, but I couldn''t tell the difference. Today I''m going to fight him to his heart''s content. "


    Lin Chen sensed that except huangfulie and heiming, the other two were just the beginning of the supreme realm. Now Cassia has broken through to the later stage of the supreme realm. She should have no problem dealing with it, so she won''t say more.


    At the same time, huangfulie reached the sky above his head.


    "I received the news that I found your trace, and I thought the people under my hand were making an Oolong in Tianming city. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Last time you ran away like a lost dog in front of me. This time you dare to come here. I have to say that you are stupid beyond my imagination. "


    Huangfulie looked down at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of greed and smiled, "this time, I want to see how you escaped from the palm of my hand!"


    He was confident that as long as he was on guard, even if the other party used the same means as last time, he could not escape again.


    The other party''s treasures, especially the supreme artifact, are bound to be acquired by oneself!


    "After I got the supreme artifact, I left Tianming and went to the original continent to find a chance to break through!" Huangfulie thought excitedly.


    Hearing this, they were shocked, and their shocked eyes fell on Lin Chen again.


    "What! The supreme masters of Tianming temple and so many core members are really coming for him?"


    "What is the origin of this man? Judging from the words of the Lord of the Tianming temple, they seem to have had a fight, and he escaped from the Lord of the Tianming temple? Even if he can escape from the Lord of the Tianming temple, it is definitely beyond the scope of the strong immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Supreme... This guy is... Is he a supreme?"


    Huangfuyan was stupid. He knew very well that if the other party was just an immortal, the old grandfather would never come in person. Not surprisingly, this guy was definitely a supreme.


    Just now, I thought that I had a conflict with a supreme master, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead, shivering!


    ''no! How about the supreme one? Anyway, at present, Lao Zu is coming in person. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn the world upside down. Moreover, he was hiding in the Tianming city. It was estimated that he could not be found by all means, but he exposed himself because of me. In this way, I have made great contributions to this matter! "


    At this thought, huangfuyan was excited.


    After today''s events, his position in the family may rise, and he will be directly valued by his ancestors. It is not impossible!


    As for whether Lao Zu can catch this boy?


    This is not nonsense!


    Since Lao Zu said such confident words, it means that he can easily defeat the other party, and it also means that the other party will never escape again.


    "Run away? When did I say I was going to run away?" Lin Chen looked at huangfulie.


    Huangfulie said with a smile, "so you come here to accept my last proposal and want to join our Tianming temple? If you give me all your supreme artifacts, it''s OK!"


    He made up his mind to kill the boy after he got the supreme artifact.


    This guy is definitely a big power from the mainland of origin. Maybe he has a teacher who is stronger than himself. He robbed his own things. If he keeps his life, there will be endless trouble in the future!


    The most direct way is to eradicate the root cause once and for all!


    "I''m not going to join the Tianming Temple either." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Huang Fulian''s face became gloomy. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you should die!"


    Boom!


    As Lin Chen spoke, his right foot kicked on the ground, and the ground collapsed. He rose to the sky and hit Huang fulie''s head with a Xuanyuan gun!


    No one expected that Lin Chen would take the initiative to make a move, one by one gaping, like a ghost in the daytime!

 Chapter 4152

    Huangfulie''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. He really didn''t understand why the other party ran away in front of him last time, but this time he dared to turn around and take the initiative.


    He had thought that when the other party saw him, he would be in a panic and turn around to run for his life.


    As a result, Lin Chen''s reaction was completely different from what he had expected.


    He felt suspicious in his heart and carefully felt the breath of the other side. He was sure that it was only after the later stage of the supreme realm that he was relieved.


    It seems that the other party also knows that it is difficult to escape from him this time, so the dog jumped over the wall!


    Huangfulian''s eyes were cold. "Arrogant little devil, it seems that the last war hasn''t made you fully understand the gap between us!"


    Strands of red and gold flames sprang out of the space in front of him and gathered together like a flame barrier between him and Lin Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun fell on the flame barrier.


    The flame barrier, like a rubber band, sank until it was only a few centimeters away from huangfulie''s head.


    Lin Chen couldn''t make it. He rushed to the sky with the help of the anti earthquake force.


    "Want to escape?"


    Huang Fulian thought that the other party wanted to leave again, but then he thought that if the other party wanted to escape, he should run for his life at the moment he saw himself.


    The behavior at this moment should be for other purposes.


    He looked at the crowd below his eyes. There were more and more people gathering here.


    "This kid doesn''t want to spread the innocent?"


    Huangfulian sneered. You are too young to protect yourself, and you are afraid of spreading it to others. It is ridiculous. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small matters. These ants are like grass mustard, and their death is not a pity. Why care?


    "Sure enough, I''m still too young to be hard hearted!"


    Huangfulie felt that Lin Chen was not worried. He rose to the sky and chased Lin Chen.


    Heiming and the other two supreme masters reacted and wanted to follow up, but they heard the sound of breaking the air from below, which made their backs feel cold.


    They looked down.


    Then he saw several sword lights cutting the space and flying towards them.


    Heiming and the two supreme masters stopped, and the sword light flew over their heads, tearing the space. If they hadn''t stopped just now, these golden lights would have fallen on them.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Cassia holding the long sword, heiming said in a cold voice, "you are on the same level as me. Last time we fought with me, we couldn''t decide the outcome! This time there are two other supreme masters around me. Do you dare to kill me?"


    The two supreme figures of the Tianming Temple beside him were all awe inspiring when they heard the speech.


    Heiming''s words undoubtedly told them that this woman was also a middle stage of the supreme realm, which should not be underestimated.


    ''what! Same order? She is not only a supreme being, but also at the same level as heiming''s father. "


    Huangfuyan was so scared that he almost lost control. He almost turned green when he thought of his previous idea of punching Cassia.


    Zhou Yu looked at Cassia in disbelief and said that it was no wonder that the adult just said that huangfuyan was unworthy. He did not deliberately attack huangfuyan, but that huangfuyan was really unworthy!


    "Last time was last time, and if I had more time last time, you would not have been my opponent."


    Cassia walked towards heiming, higher and higher, just like walking casually.


    But even so, there is an unspeakable beauty when walking, just like a beauty dancing under the moon. With each step, the space below ripples and lotus shaped flames appear.


    She seemed to be walking, but she moved faster and faster. At last, his figure became blurred. In all directions of heiming ancestor, there were flashing figures, like the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    "This is the ultimate Shinto body method and martial arts?" The old woman said solemnly at the side of heiming.


    Master heiming''s face changed wildly: "no! This is not the ultimate Shendao body method martial arts, this is the inferior supreme skill of body method! The ultimate Shendao body method martial arts are far from mysterious."


    At this time, the sword light came from all directions like a rainstorm, interwoven into a big net.


    The two supreme masters beside heiming''s ancestor had bone cracks and blood splashing on their bodies. They hurriedly used their means to resist.


    "Roar -!"


    The black hell ancestor roared and shook the heaven and earth. The scales and shells of Dao Dao sword light fell on him and sounded the sound of crisp metal collision.


    It said with a grim smile, "it''s useless! You can''t break my defense!"


    "Really?"


    Cassia appeared beside it and waved the long sword in her hand. At that moment, everything in the world seemed to disappear, or the sun, moon and stars all merged into the bright sword.


    A sword fell!


    Heiming ancestor exclaimed.


    "No -!"


    Its huge body suddenly retreated from a distance of hundreds of meters. Its black scales fell off at the neck, and its ferocious wound was full of blood. If it was a little slower, its whole head would be cut off.


    The veil on Cassia''s face fell down because of her constant rapid movement, and a beautiful and peerless face appeared in the eyes of the living people.


    When Cassia was standing high in the sky, people also saw her snake tail exposed from her skirt. At this time, they realized that she was not human at all!


    The peerless beauty with a snake tail almost cut off the head of the towering heiming ancestor with a sword. This scene is like a mythical scene, and countless people are destined to never forget it!


    "Since I can''t break your defense, why should you dodge?"


    Cassia asked coolly, "who gave you the confidence to think you could compete with me? Do you believe that if I wanted to kill you, you would be dead now?"


    She is confident that even in the face of the existence of the same level, if she uses that top-grade and supreme skill, as long as the other party is a little careless, he may be killed directly.


    It''s ridiculous for a guy whose state is not as good as his own to say that he can''t break his defense.


    Does it think its scales can be compared with the supreme artifact of defense?


    "You... You hid your strength when you fought with me last time?"


    Heiming ancestor could not keep calm at all. He found that he had misjudged the strength of the other party. This woman was not in the middle of the supreme realm at all, but just like the man, she was also in the late of the supreme realm!


    Lin Chen, who flew to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, looked down at the bottom of his eyes and saw that for a moment, master heiming and the other two supreme Masters had been injured, and cassia was unharmed. He took back his eyes. Obviously, it was not necessary to go to Cassia. Huang Fulian''s face was especially gloomy. He also took his eyes back from below and said with a sneer: "no wonder you dare to fight with me. Your idea is to join hands with this woman to deal with me? I have to say! You are really naive!"

 Chapter 4153

    "Together against you?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said in a funny way, "you think too much. To deal with you, I am enough alone."


    He disappeared in situ, wisps of fog and sparks swam in all directions of huangfulie, and the phantom of Lin Chen appeared around him. It was as ethereal as a ghost, without any spatial fluctuation.


    Seeing this scene, huangfulie''s eyes widened: "you... How can you also know the ghost demon trail?"


    "You didn''t create this supreme skill. Why can''t I?" Lin Chen appeared behind huangfulie, and Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the other side''s back heart. The action was done at one go, so fast that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Huangfulie''s reaction was so fast that he turned around and hit him with one blow!


    With a loud noise, the space was shattered, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared from behind him, and the flames and fog converged in front of huangfulie.


    "Have you also been to the place of inheritance?"


    Huang Fulian''s face was very gloomy, and he turned to stare at Lin Chen. He got this supreme skill from the place where he inherited it. Not surprisingly, the other party should have been there.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, and whispered, "I am the world!"


    The space behind him was distorted and stars were derived. The power of the world gathered on him like a river. He rushed to huangfulie again with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    The Xuanyuan gun was smashed out with a roar, which was like the collapse of heaven and earth!


    Huang Fulian, with a gloomy face, smashed his fist, and the red and gold flames rushed out of his fist like a river of flames, colliding with the Xuanyuan gun.


    A terrible big bang!


    Lin Chen retreated for some distance, and his face flushed slightly.


    Huangfulie stood still and looked high: "do you think you can be my opponent if you have been to the place of inheritance? Ridiculous!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, holding a Xuanyuan gun, rushed to huangfulie again!


    As Lin Chen and huangfulie started to fight, the eyes of the people below turned to them.


    It is clear to all that the victory or defeat between cassia and heiming cannot determine the final victory or defeat. The victory or defeat between Lin Chen and huangfulie will play a key role!


    "Lao Zu beat him back with one punch. This idiot is obviously not Lao Zu''s opponent. If he dares to fight again, he is in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    Huangfulie saw the situation above. It was obvious that the other side was suppressed by his own ancestors, and his heart was completely relieved.


    As long as Lao Zu wins, and then cleans up the woman, what happened today is just a farce, which will not have any impact on himself and the Tianming temple.


    Guoyuan''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t even dare to blink. His heart was raised and he was very nervous. This battle will determine the fate of the whole Tianming continent.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    When he was not far away from Huang Fulian, Lin Chen whispered to himself, and his body turned into a dark flame. His breath suddenly rose, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand hit Huang Fulian again.


    "You didn''t use the secret method just now?"


    Huangfulie''s look changed. He knew that Lin Chen would use a secret method to improve his strength in a short time, but he thought that Lin Chen had used it before he came, so he had the fighting power just now.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t use the secret method at all!


    At this time, the breath will be much stronger than the last time after you cast the secret method!


    In other words, the gap is actually caused by the improvement of the other party''s realm in just a few years.


    How is that possible? It''s only a few years. How can the other side''s realm be improved so much?


    Huangfulie didn''t have much time to think about it. Seeing the Xuanyuan gun hit him, he could only hit it again. It was another terrible bang!


    Where the red gold flame collides with the Xuanyuan gun, the space collapses, generating an amazing energy storm, rushing to the four directions!


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t just go back for a distance.


    Huangfulie''s face turned red, and he retreated from a distance. He looked a little embarrassed. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he became very afraid!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fuyan, who was originally very excited below, looked stunned.


    "I see. You chose to refine pills. You got precious pills in the place of inheritance. That''s why you can greatly improve your realm in such a short time!"


    Huangfulie quickly guessed why the opponent''s strength had improved so quickly. No doubt it was due to external objects, which should be caused by pills. The answer was immediately obvious when he thought that the opponent had been to the place of inheritance.


    But on second thought, no!


    Since the other party learned the "Youming devil''s trace step" in the place of inheritance, he should choose the martial arts path. How can he get the pill from the place of inheritance?


    Is there any other chance about pills in the place of inheritance, but I don''t know it?


    "How my strength is improved has nothing to do with you. But if you have any last words, I don''t mind listening."


    When Lin Chen spoke, a golden light flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Prison!"


    The golden light enveloped the heaven and earth in an instant, like invisible chains twining around huangfulie.


    Another stone picture flew out from the center of his eyebrows.


    The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The space is distorted, and there is a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. Huangfulie only feels that the violent force of space is pulling his body, just like falling into a huge millstone.


    This millstone keeps turning. You have to grind yourself!


    "Damn it! Although this guy hasn''t broken through to the top of the supreme realm, his realm is still greatly improved compared with the last time. The suppressive power of these two means has become more terrible. Now I''m afraid I can''t play 40% of his peak combat power against him!"


    Huangfulian gnashed his teeth. If he had a supreme artifact in his hand, it would be great. He would never become so passive.


    The current predicament made him make up his mind to snatch all the other party''s treasures!


    In this way, you will have the capital to fight higher and higher!


    "Now, do you still think you will be my opponent?" Lin Chen asked.


    Huangfulie disdained: "pretend! I admit that it is really impossible for me to defeat you under such circumstances. The problem is that even if my strength is suppressed to this extent, you can''t defeat me by my means!


    I just need to put it off for a while. When the time for your secret method comes, you can only let me kill you. In the end, I still laugh till the end! You are still too young to fight with me. "


    "Your means are your top-grade and supreme skills?" Lin Chen said.


    Huang Fulian sneered coldly. He didn''t even bother to answer such nonsense. He controlled a top-grade and supreme skill by himself. Even in the current situation, he was in an invincible position.


    There''s nothing to worry about!


    When he thought that the supreme artifact on the other party would soon be his own, he was extremely excited.

 Chapter 4154

    Although he had guessed that the other party had been to the place of inheritance like himself, huangfulie didn''t think that Lin Chen could get a top-grade and supreme skill like himself, so he had no fear.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a playful smile.


    Wisps of black flames twining the fog flew from the stars behind him, like a long sword, converging over him, and soon turned into a thousand foot high mountain!


    Seeing this scene, huangfulie was scared to death and shouted, "Tianyan Mingwang mountain! You -"


    "Since I can get the medium level supreme magic skill ''Youming devil''s trail'' from the place of inheritance, I can also get the top level supreme magic skill. In addition, I have passed the final assessment. Do you understand?" Lin Chen said.


    "Final assessment! I see! I see!"


    Huang Fulian''s body shook, and he finally wanted to understand why the other party had such a huge increase in strength while receiving the supreme magic skill in the place of inheritance.


    Although I don''t know what reward will be given after passing the final assessment!


    But no doubt, it is with this reward that the other side''s realm can reach this level.


    Seeing the Flaming Mountain filled with the smell of death, like a star flying towards him, he had the feeling of being watched by the God of death and roared:


    "Anyway, I am the leader of the Tianming temple and the ruler of the Tianming continent! No one can beat me. No!"


    The space behind him was twisted, and the flames converged over him. Soon, a burning flame and a thousand foot high mountain filled with fog also appeared, crashing towards the flying mountain!


    Two mountains, one black and one gold, are like two nearby stars, very conspicuous!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just like the collision of two suns, the whole world is shaking violently, the raging fire waves are surging, and countless people on the ground are blown away by the strong wind, sounding bursts of panic.


    It''s like the end of the world. It seems that the world is about to collapse. It''s very frightening.


    After a moment of stalemate, the red and Gold Mountains dissipated like foam. The mountains burning black flames leaped wildly, like a foam that was about to collapse, and eventually swallowed Huangfu lie!


    "No -!"


    Huangfulie''s unwilling scream sounded.


    Countless people who looked up and watched seemed to turn their bodies into stone carvings, and their eyes were staring at the corners of their eyes. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe that the scene in front of them was true.


    The Lord of Tianming temple, the master of this continent, has lost!


    Huangfulie and many members of the Tianming temple were weak and sat down on the ground. They were all stupid.


    In the early days, the two supreme beings who had been with heiming ancestor had been killed by Cassia. Only heiming ancestor was still struggling to support them. Finally, he saw the scene above. It was also silly: "master... Master, did he lose?"


    Just in its stupefied Kung Fu, a sword light cut on its neck.


    A huge head like a mountain fell to the ground.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Are you looking down on me too much?"


    Cassia put away her long sword with a smile on her face. She was very satisfied with the result of the battle. She pressed the other side from beginning to end. Even if she finally killed the other side, she didn''t need to show her top-grade and supreme skills.


    "Can''t swallow it!"


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Although it is said that I am only one step away from the peak of the supreme realm, after all, it is only the later stage of the supreme realm.


    Huangfulie''s realm is above his own. The ability of "star eater" can''t swallow the power of the other party. Otherwise, this is undoubtedly another huge harvest.


    He also considered abolishing huangfulie, and then imprisoning him. After his breakthrough, he was devouring the power of the other party.


    The problem is, to do that, he must be far more powerful than huangfulie. At present, he is only able to suppress huangfulie by many means.


    If you want to defeat the opponent, you must use "Tianyan hell mountain".


    If you can''t defeat the other party before the side effects of "flame spirit demon body" come, you will die!


    If you are not careful, you, cassia and Guoyuan will be killed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, but that he doesn''t dare to stay at all. In the current situation, either huangfulie or Lin Chen is dead!


    He looked at the body of the Black Ghost Python falling to the ground, and the black flame gushed out of itself, rushed towards the Black Ghost python, and soon drowned the body of the Black Ghost python.


    "Waste is shameful. Although this guy is only in the middle of the supreme realm, it is not enough for me to make a further breakthrough, but the power to swallow it can more or less speed up the breakthrough!"


    This scene, in the eyes of the public, became Lin Chen''s ruthless means. He didn''t even let go of the body of the black hell demon python. He didn''t stop until it was burned to ashes.


    The people in Tianming temple were scared to death.


    "Hahaha! Dead! Huangfulie is dead!"


    Guoyuan laughed wildly, and tears came out. "Good death! Great death! The darkness that enveloped the continent finally dissipated. Only when he died could Tianming land be as it was.


    From today on, all people on the Tianming continent can practice. They don''t have to go to the soul breaking Valley to die at the age of 60, and they don''t have to suffer from the cowardice of the Tianming Temple any more! "


    "The Lord of the Tianming temple is dead, so... Is it the end of the Tianming temple?"


    "Nonsense! Not only the leader of Tianming temple is dead, but the four Supreme masters of Tianming temple are dead. Now, Tianming continent is about to change."


    "The middle-aged man is with this couple. Didn''t you hear that? Hahaha, he said that from today on, everyone can practice. This... This is not a dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    The land was ruled by the Tianming temple for so long that it took a long time for people to think about what would happen to the Tianming land if the Tianming Temple disappeared.


    At this thought, everyone cheered!


    The whole world is celebrating, but that''s all!


    Lin Chen looked at the ecstatic crowd below his eyes. It seemed that he was infected, and his face also showed a smile. At this time, cassia was about to fly to his side.


    "It''s time for us to go back," he said


    "When will you leave?" said Cassia


    The dark flame returned to Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen said slowly, "now, let Guoyuan handle the rest of the things here. We have done everything we can."


    Below, Chen Ying turned her eyes and wondered what was coming to her mind, Suddenly, he held Zhou Yu''s thigh and burst into tears: "Xianggong! Xianggong, I know it''s wrong. Can I beg you to be me? I really know it''s wrong. I swear I will treat you well in the future and will never do anything wrong to you. No matter how much you hate me, you should also think about our child. Do you have the heart to make our child a motherless child?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and jokingly said, "this woman is a genius!"

 Chapter 4155

    To use a word on earth to describe Chen Ying is a refined egoist.


    Although she is selfish, she is not stupid at all.


    The leader of the Tianming Temple fell. It is likely that the Tianming temple will be replaced by another force. The leader of the new force is naturally Lin Chen, who is the hand blade huangfulie.


    Zhou Yu''s previous performance of valuing friendship must have left Lin Chen a good impression. To put it simply, Zhou Yu has held this thigh and will follow it to the sky!


    Compared with him, huangfuyan probably lost his life. He has a relationship with huangfuyan and may be implicated.


    In an instant, Chen Ying made a decision to return to Zhou Yu. She could not only get rid of her relationship with huangfuyan, but also go to heaven with Zhou Yu.


    As a result, there was a scene in which she held Zhou Yu''s thigh to repent, cried bitterly and wanted to turn back.


    "What a disgrace to our women." Cassia naturally understood why Chen Ying did this. Dai Mei frowned slightly and her eyes were full of contempt.


    Zhou Yu was silent for a few seconds. His heart seemed to be shaken, but he quickly shook his head and refused Chen Ying''s proposal. He sighed: "there are some things that can''t be turned back. Even if we continue to be together, we can''t go back to the past. But don''t worry, I''ll ask the adult not to care about you. We are just small people, and he won''t have to kill you.


    ¡±


    Chen Ying sat down on the ground, crying louder. This time, she was not pretending, but really crying.


    People often regret only when they find that something is really irretrievable, but it is too late.


    Guoyuan looked at Zhou Yu''s eyes and admired him. He secretly said that this man valued love and righteousness and could be included in the bright god cult. At this time, he saw Lin Chen waving to him and hurriedly flew to Lin Chen''s side.


    "We are about to leave the Tianming continent. The next related matters will be handled by your light God cult. Four of the five supreme masters of the Tianming Temple fell, and one of them was imprisoned by me. None of the rest is your opponent.


    I hope you can do what you say and bring light to the people on the Tianming continent, instead of becoming another huangfulie. " Lin Chen said.


    Guoyuan swore with his heart that he would never be as selfish as huangfulie, and that he would return the Tianming continent to the times when there were many forces and heaven was as arrogant as rain many years ago!


    Lin Chen reached out and patted him on the shoulder. In the sight of Guoyuan, he took Cassia away.


    Before long, they came to the palace belonging to huangfulie.


    The news of huangfulie''s fall has been spread all over the Tianming temple. All the people who had been stationed here fled for their lives. Therefore, Lin Chen and Lin Chen came here, but none of them met.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to find an exit from Tianming. Instead, he first adjusted his breath and waited until the time of the secret law passed and his body reached its best state again.


    Below the palace, there is another underground palace with a smaller area.


    They guessed that the underground palace should be the place where huangfulie closed his door to practice!


    They searched inside and soon found the exit.


    "This should be the exit from Tianming!"


    Lin Chen and cassia are standing in front of a black vortex.


    This vortex is exactly the same as the "meteor God cave" where they entered the Tianming continent. It is obviously the exit to return to the original continent.


    Cassia felt that her right hand was held by a wide palm. Her cheeks flushed. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s to prevent us from getting separated inside. You don''t think I want to take advantage of you. Do I look like the kind of person who will take advantage of you?" Linchenyi''s righteous words.


    Cassia looked at him up and down, nodded seriously, "it''s very similar. I think you are more and more dishonest."


    "..." Lin Chen felt that he had been wronged, so he didn''t say any more. He took Cassia into the whirlpool in front of him. His eyes were in darkness and he couldn''t see anything. The violent power of space was tearing his body, just as when they came here


    Exactly the same.


    After a long time, a light appeared not far away, like the full moon hanging high in the sky in the night, and like a window.


    Lin Chen and cassia moved towards the other side. The power of space calmed down. The surrounding area became bright and the darkness receded. There was yellow sand all over the sky in all directions. Bursts of wind came into their ears!


    "If that is really the exit from Tianming, then the place where we are now is the desert where we entered Tianming."


    Lin Chen looked around and smiled: "you can feel carefully that the Reiki concentration here is the same as that of the original mainland. We have really returned to the original mainland!"


    Before Cassia could be happy, she saw Lin Chen''s face suddenly change.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    "You have a clansman placed on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower. His body is completely petrified!" Lin Chen looked at Cassia. The news was just passed to his mind by ling''er. Seeing that Cassia''s face turned pale, he comforted: "don''t worry. Speaking of it, I moved the guy named Xuanyan ancient tree to the fourth floor behind him. Now it''s been so long that we have already prepared the Xuanyan fruit we want! We have Xuanyan fruit in hand


    , your people will be all right soon. "


    He took Cassia to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Although the area of the fourth floor cannot be compared with that of the third floor, it is definitely not small. Xuanyan ancient tree was imprisoned in the corner of the fourth floor by Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen and cassia saw the ancient Xuanyan tree again, their attention was not on the ancient Xuanyan tree, but on the fruits piled up on the ground.


    "Is this Xuanyan fruit?" Lin Chen looked up curiously.


    Xuanyanguo is only half the size of a fist. It looks like an exquisite work of art, like it is carved from sapphire. The lines on the surface make it look like a burning flame.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel that it contains surging vitality!


    Xuanyan ancient tree said, "I have prepared all the Xuanyan fruits you want. Fourthousand and five hundred, not a few. Now, should you let me go?"


    "Don''t worry. I did what I said. If I said I would release you, I would naturally release you. However, I must first try to see if this Xuanyan fruit is really useful!"


    Lin Chen put Xuanyan fruit away and took Cassia to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Lin Chen, it''s him. It looks like he''s going to die!"


    Some anxious spirit son saw Lin Chen appear and hurriedly pulled him to the sick snake Kui tribe member.


    It was a man who looked like he was forty or fifty years old. He was very weak and seemed to have only one last breath. His eyes were dim. When he saw cassia, he sighed: "Your Majesty, maybe I should go first."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen put a Xuanyan fruit in his mouth. Cassia is speechless. This guy is too rough!

 Chapter 4156

    The man looked sad and wanted to say some parting words. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a green fruit. He couldn''t help but stay stunned and subconsciously bit the fruit.


    Xuanyan fruit turned into a blue energy, which looked like a flame and entered his body.


    Men feel like jumping into the cool sea in the hot summer. The pain of their bodies disappears instantly. They feel so comfortable that they almost shout out.


    There was a red flame burning on his body, and his skin was petrifying rapidly. At this time, the flame seemed to welcome rain, and the fire became smaller and smaller. His petrified skin was restored to flesh and blood at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This, this..."


    The man was already ready to die. This sudden scene made him completely confused and ecstatic. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, his physical vitality was rapidly recovering, which was his real feeling.


    "Xuanyan fruit! So... Is that Xuanyan fruit?"


    Other members of the snake Kui tribe who were lying in the hospital bed were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. One of them, a gray haired old man, said with a trembling voice and disbelief.


    "That''s right. This is Xuanyan fruit. It seems that it can cure your strange disease."


    Lin Chen saw that the man who was dying was getting better at this time with the naked eye. He couldn''t help smiling. Since Xuan Yan was really effective, the snake Kui tribe would no longer be troubled by this strange disease.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient Xuanyan tree, who was waiting for Lin Chen and cassia to return, was startled to see that the surrounding scenery changed and he appeared in a desert.


    "This is the desert where we were before we entered the Tianming continent. I have my word. You gave me enough Xuanyan fruit, so you can leave now."


    A voice came into his ears. When he looked at it, he noticed that Lin Chen and cassia were right in front of him.


    He was surprised and delighted.


    Happily, the other party actually wanted to let himself go!


    What shocked him was that the other party was able to return here from the Tianming continent. That is to say, even huangfulie, the leader of the Tianming temple, was not his opponent?


    Previously, Lin Chen and cassia practiced on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. He knew that the two had an amazing chance and their strength had been greatly improved. But he still didn''t expect that Lin Chen could come back here.


    "Probably Huangfu was defeated by him or even died at his hands. In this way, I am not his opponent! Fortunately, he was willing to let me go. Otherwise, I would be finished. "


    Xuanyan ancient tree was relieved. As the fear dissipated, he thought about how to retaliate later.


    The other party will let himself leave because he gave the other party Xuanyan fruit. This is a deal in itself. It is reasonable for him to let himself leave. Naturally, there is no need to thank him!


    But I dare to force myself to do this unequal transaction with him. This thing is definitely not over.


    I can''t deal with him, but I can''t believe that I can''t kill these two guys as long as I use the power of Taiyi divine realm.


    Not only the two of them, but also their clansmen and relatives. All the guys related to them have to die. This is the price of being enemies with themselves!


    The ancient tree of Xuan Yan turned into a human figure, and said with an expressionless face, "what you say is what you say!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lin Chen to answer, turn round and turn into an illusion, then fly to the direction where the Taiyi God domain is located.


    Looking at the ancient Xuanyan tree that was gradually disappearing, cassia hesitated and said, "do you really want to let him go?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''m what I say. Since I said that as long as he gave enough Xuanyan fruit, I would let him go. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a breach of my promise?"


    Cassia sighed and said, "I don''t want you to be a man who has broken his word. I just feel that if you let this guy go, I''m afraid it will cause trouble in the future.


    He is cunning and narrow-minded. He will never thank you for letting him go. If he is right, the first thing he does when he returns to the Taiyi realm is to let other supremacies of the Taiyi realm, or even the domain master of the Taiyi realm, avenge him. "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. A flash of light flew out of his eyebrows and fell on his hands.


    "Is this the treasure from huangfulie?" Cassia looked at his black metal boots.


    "The sky shadow boots are the most precious weapon. They can make the speed of the ''Youming devil''s trace'' reach the level of the supreme magic skill of the body method class. I fought with huangfulie before. If he wanted to escape, don''t be so conceited. Even if his strength was suppressed to less than half of the original, I wouldn''t be so easy to kill him."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Huangfulie was killed. His treasure and the things in the space ring naturally became Lin Chen''s.


    There are a lot of good things, but the only thing that really makes Lin Chen a treasure is the "sky shadow boots" at the level of supreme treasure.


    Lin Chen put on the "sky shadow boots" and stretched his body. He was very satisfied and said, "these shoes are good. Although they are made of metal, they don''t feel hard to wear. It''s like they are part of the steps, without any burden."


    "What are you doing, testing its power?" Cassia wondered.


    Lin Chen nodded: "just take this guy to test. Let him run for a distance first, and then I will catch up. My strength is far stronger than him. It is absolutely easy to catch him by relying on ''sky shadow boots'' and'' Youming devil''s trace step ''."


    Cassia was silly. "Chase him? You''re not keeping your word. Are you going to let him go?"


    "That''s right! I let him go. But I didn''t say that after I let him go, I can''t catch him back. I''ve let him go once. If he''s useless and falls into my hands again, can you blame me for not keeping my word? If you blame him, you can only blame his bad luck, or his lack of strength, and I''ll catch him again!"


    Lin Chen nodded naturally.


    Cassia looked at him strangely, and found that this guy''s face was not red. She just thought that this guy''s skin was too thick. She said, this guy is very cunning. How could she let Xuanyan ancient tree leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! I''m free! I''m free at last. That idiot really let me go? Stupid! Kind hearted! Then he deserved to die in my hands. Yuan is still old and spicy. I''m still the one who laughs to the end!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree ran away for a while, looked back, and determined that the other party was not behind him. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. He was so happy!


    "Hum! No way! It''s not so easy to catch them both when you go back. Just send a message to the domain master here and let him come. Maybe you can catch them in time. Although it takes a lot of time for the domain master to come, it''s better than sending someone to look for them after you go back!"


    With a smile on his face, Xuan Yan took out a jade slip from the space ring and crushed it.

 Chapter 4157

    The supreme beings of the Taiyi realm have means to connect with each other.


    When Xuanyan ancient tree crushed the jade slips, the leader of Taiyi divine domain would notice that he would come here to look for Xuanyan ancient tree as long as he was not really unable to leave.


    Because crushing the jade slips means that Xuanyan ancient tree may encounter problems that he can''t solve, and may even lose his life.


    The last time he was chased by Lin Chen, Xuanyan Gushu didn''t want to crush the jade slips, because the distant water couldn''t save the near fire. When he came, he would have died!


    It was just the current situation. He thought he had no crisis at all, so he simply stopped and waited for the master of the divine domain to come.


    It''s best to catch Lin Chen and cassia before they leave the desert. If not, I won''t lose anything.


    A moment later, he didn''t wait for the Lord of the divine domain, but for Lin Chen.


    Xuanyan ancient tree turned to see Lin Chen coming here, and his face turned crazy. His first reaction was that the other party left in the same direction as himself, so he hurried to leave in the other direction.


    As soon as he turned the corner, Lin Chen also changed his direction and still chased him!


    At this moment, it was finally determined that the other party was coming for him!


    "You... What do you mean, didn''t you say you let me go?" While running for his life, Xuanyan ancient tree shouted angrily at the rear, feeling cheated.


    Lin Chen Ran after him and said with a smile, "I really let you go. Who knows, I met you again! In that case, I''m not going to let you go this time. After all, I didn''t promise before. If you were met by me again, I must let you go again."


    "You... You are shameless!"


    Xuanyan Gushu was so blue that he knew what the other party was up to. The boy was clearly playing with himself. He didn''t even think about letting himself go.


    "Am I shameless?"


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and joked, "you didn''t hurry to run for your life, but you stopped. Who are you waiting for? Did you call a helper to deal with me? I just let you go, and you wanted my life. In terms of shamelessness, you are much better than me!"


    Xuanyan Gushu was speechless. He didn''t expect that the boy''s mind was so deep and meticulous. He knew his plan well.


    He stopped talking nonsense and tried to run for his life. However, Lin Chen''s speed of catching up was so fast that he was stunned. The speed gap between the two sides was too big. After a few breaths, Lin Chen had stopped in front of him.


    "Have something to say. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to promise you any conditions!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree could only stop. His mind shook wildly. The speed of the other party scared him, and his voice trembled.


    "To me, the only thing you are worth is your life. So it is impossible to spare your life." Lin Chen shook his head.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to let go of Xuanyan ancient tree, not only to cut the grass and root, but also to devour each other''s power.


    He estimated that the strength of Xuanyan ancient tree was enough to break through the bottleneck of reaching the peak of the supreme realm. At that time, his strength will get a qualitative leap again.


    If he successfully breaks through to the peak of the supreme realm, plus many means, Lin Chen is confident that he will have the power to fight the first battle when he meets the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm!


    A figure came from afar. It was cassia, who was a long way behind Lin Chen.


    Cassia was not in a good mood because she was really hit hard.


    At the beginning, she still had the idea of using her body method to compare the speed with Lin Chen. In her opinion, even if it was not as good as Lin Chen, it would not be too bad. At least it was not so easy for Lin Chen to get rid of herself.


    As a result, after a few breaths, Lin Chen disappeared in front of her and could not even see a shadow.


    The speed of both sides is not at the same level.


    The speed difference of this degree, if two people fight, she is doomed to have no resistance.


    Lin Chen can play with her by her amazing speed.


    "Hey. I thought you wouldn''t be late until I killed him." When Cassia arrived, Lin Chen laughed and joked.


    Cassia gave him a white look, gave a coquettish snort, and looked like I didn''t care about you, with an indescribable charm.


    While Lin Chen and cassia were talking, Xuanyan ancient tree turned and ran for his life. As a result, Lin Chen''s figure flashed and soon stopped him.


    "Roar -!"


    Even though he knew he was not Lin Chen''s opponent, Xuanyan Gushu was not willing to sit and wait for death.


    A roar revealed a huge body. The branches and leaves ignited blue flames. Countless leaves were like concealed weapons burning flames, or like a rainstorm, sweeping Lin Chen.


    The sky and the earth change color, and the temperature rises sharply!


    The sound of space explosion can be heard all the time.


    The space was distorted in all directions, and stars were formed behind him. The monsters in the desert felt the smell of Xuanyan ancient tree, so they were scared to lie on the ground and trembled.


    Xuanyan ancient tree is much stronger than the human cultivators in the later period of the supreme realm. It is by no means a weak one. At this time, it is forced to hurry, and the power is even more shocking.


    Not to mention those trembling monsters, even cassia, who was also in the later stage of the supreme realm, had slightly changed her face. She was not sure whether she could win against the Xuanyan ancient tree now!


    The rainstorm like leaves danced wildly all over the sky, cutting the space into gaps, but they could not even touch the corners of Lin Chen''s clothes.


    "No! How could he be so fast? I''ve seen monks at the top of the supreme realm make moves. Even those at the top of the supreme realm don''t exaggerate their speed!"


    Before long, Xuanyan ancient tree became desperate. It used all kinds of means, but it could not even touch the corners of the other party''s clothes, which meant that it was impossible to win at all!


    Cassia stared at the "sky shadow boots" on Lin Chen''s feet and was envious.


    "It''s my turn."


    Lin Chen throws the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. The Xuanyuan gun burns a black flame and instantly penetrates the trunk of the ancient Xuanyan tree.


    "Roar -!"


    The ancient Xuanyan tree sent out a hysterical scream, a huge hole appeared in the trunk, the edge was blackened, and the vitality was passing away.


    "Although this guy''s combat power is stronger than that of ordinary fellow human cultivators, he is still at the same level. But in terms of vitality, he is afraid to be several times that of fellow human cultivators!"


    When Lin Chen saw that the "soul flame killer divine gun" had injured the other party, but it was far from reaching the goal of killing the other party, he couldn''t help but surprise himself. He was planning to use the "Tianyan hell mountain" to kill the other party.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, suddenly, dark clouds shrouded the sky. The lightning in the clouds moved like a python. Lightning and thunder fell towards Lin Chen!


    "Who! Who is meddling?"


    Lin Chen''s face sank and he looked at the lightning falling from the sky.

 Chapter 4158

    Lightning is like a column, which is vented towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body flashed, dodged the thunder and lightning that were interwoven like a huge net, and looked into the far sky. A few shadows soon appeared in his sight and were flying here.


    "Who?"


    Cassia was also surprised. Seeing that Lin Chen was all right, she was relieved. Her eyes looked coldly at the people who were approaching here.


    On the trunk of Xuanyan ancient tree, a personified face appeared, and its eyes fell on several people who were close to it. Its eyes became round and turned into human form.


    He rubbed his eyes and, after making sure he had read it correctly, suddenly burst into a wild laugh: "hahaha! Hahaha! I really shouldn''t have died. I really shouldn''t have died!"


    Seeing the performance of Xuanyan ancient tree, Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    This should be the helper that Xuanyan ancient tree found to deal with him. Most of them are also the Supreme Master of the Taiyi divine realm. The question is, how could the other party come so quickly?


    There are about twenty supreme masters in the Taiyi divine realm. Could it be that he asked all the supreme masters for help, but someone happened to be nearby, so he came so quickly?


    There were four people flying from afar. The first is a man who is difficult to judge his age. His face looks like a young man, but his eyes give people a sense of having experienced many vicissitudes. He has an indescribable aggressiveness. It gives people the feeling that he has experienced hundreds of years of life


    State, by no means young people.


    The other three are two men and one woman.


    One of the men and one of the women seemed to be in their thirties.


    The other one, except for his back wings, has the same body as ordinary people, but his head is extremely frightening. He looks like a human being and a bird. His mouth is sharp like a bird''s beak, his forehead is high and his hair is sparse, much like the legendary Lei Gong in China.


    The ugly man who looked like Lei Gong jokingly said, "hahaha! Xuanyan, you were beaten so badly by a man''s kid. It''s getting more and more useless. It''s just losing our face!"


    Xuanyan Gushu retorted: "although he looks young, his strength is very terrible. I can at least persist in front of him for a period of time. If it were you, I would have died!"


    The other three people next to the ugly man did not feel strange. They all looked at Lin Chen and cassia. It seemed that they had long been used to the mutual ridicule between Xuanyan ancient tree and the ugly man. There are about twenty supreme masters in the Taiyi divine domain. Naturally, some of these supreme masters dislike each other and even have had conflicts. Xuanyan Gushu and Lei Jing are the same. Anyway, they are both the supreme masters in the Taiyi divine domain. No matter how much trouble they make, they will not be hurt


    The life of the other party is basically cynical and petty, so no one cares.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank again. From the dialogue between Xuanyan ancient tree and Lei Jing, he judged a lot of information.


    Lei Jing dares to talk to Xuanyan ancient tree like this. His strength is naturally at the same level as Xuanyan ancient tree, while the other four, including Lei Jing, stand behind the leading man on the way.


    Not surprisingly, the top talent is the strongest.


    Lei Jing sneered, "do you think I''m as useless as you? If it were me, the boy would have died!"


    "You''re just a little more talkative!" Xuan Yan sneered at the old tree.


    Lei Jing''s face became gloomy. He turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed to Lin Chen. Holding a spear, he stabbed Lin Chen in the middle of his eyebrows. His fierce hand directly wanted to take Lin Chen''s life.


    "You want to kill me and beat Xuanyan ancient tree in the face to prove that you are stronger than Xuanyan ancient tree?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed the other party''s intention.


    Just as Lei Jing''s spear was about to pierce his eyebrows, Lin Chen disappeared in the same place, leaving only wisps of fog and sparks in the original position. In a flash of time, the fog and sparks disappeared.


    "How fast!" Lei Jing was shocked, but he recovered and noticed that Xuanyan ancient tree had a sneering look. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "the speed is OK, but compared with me, it''s far worse!"


    Among the three people standing not far away, the woman was surprised and said, "there is not even a trace of spatial fluctuation. This is beyond the scope of Shinto body method and martial arts!"


    "Curious! This seems to be a inferior supreme skill of body method, but if it''s only inferior supreme skill, he won''t be so fast." The man beside her looked puzzled.


    The first man, his eyes are the "sky shadow boots" that fall on Lin Chen''s feet.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appears behind Lei Jing and Xuanyuan stabs him.


    Lei Jing sensed the arrival of the crisis and was busy dodging. However, Xuan Yan''s gun was still on him, leaving a ferocious wound and blood pouring.


    Leijing is going to fight back, but Lin Chen disappears again.


    Lin Chen''s speed is much faster than him. In this case, he can''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed. To some extent, it is equivalent to a target that can only be hit.


    Lei Jing was oppressed to the extreme, but he was helpless. He roared: "boy, you will only dodge like a mouse. If you have the ability, you will have a fair fight with me!"


    Thunder and lightning fell from the sky. It was dense like a rainstorm, covering Lei Jing in all directions. However, even so, Lin Chen was still like a swimming fish, crossing the lightning gap and launching continuous attacks on Lei Jing.


    No matter how much Lei Jing provokes, Lin Chen doesn''t say a word.


    In fact, he can use his supreme skill to defeat the opponent as quickly as possible, but he is not the only enemy at present, so he needs to conserve his physical strength, and he doesn''t want to expose all his cards at once.


    "As I said, you are not his opponent. He used his means to deal with me before he preserved his strength, or else you would be finished!" Xuan Yan sneered at the old tree.


    Lei Jing wanted to retort, so he heard the man at the head say, "well, you are not his opponent. Come back."


    As he spoke, there was a fierce wind between heaven and earth. The wind blew the thunder away like a foam. A huge force directly brought Lei Jing to his side.


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared, and his face was uncertain. Just now, he was shrouded in the wind. He felt like a boat in the raging waves. Even his basic body balance was difficult to maintain.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so terrible! It is much better than Huang Fuli! "


    Lin Chen raised his heart. At this moment, he heard Lei Jing''s words: "it''s useless for my subordinates. You''ve disgraced Taiyi Shenyu and the domain master!"


    Domain master?


    Since the other party is the supreme of the Taiyi God domain, he will become the domain master. There is only one person!


    Lin Chen and cassia''s heart beat wildly!


    The domain master of the Taiyi realm, who is the supreme realm of great perfection? Lin Chen''s heart seemed to sink into the abyss at this moment.

 Chapter 4159

    Seeing domain leader Li Mo speak, Xuanyan ancient tree didn''t continue to mock Lei Jing, and said respectfully: "fortunately, domain leader, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid my subordinates will really explain here today."


    "You have a good life in this matter."


    Li Mo smiled: "I didn''t bring the three of them to you, but I had something to go to the holy land. I happened to pass by this desert. After receiving your message, I brought them together." He glanced at Lin Chen and cassia and said: "these two people should be the people you wanted with the help of the power of Taiyi divine realm last time? I thought you were chasing them when you left the divine realm. Why, you almost died at their hands


    Up? "


    Xuanyan Gu Shushan said, "it''s really this boy''s chance to improve his strength too quickly. What''s more, he has more than one supreme artifact in his hand. He limits my strength with the help of the supreme artifact, so I can''t defeat him!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were so gloomy that he wanted to screw off the head of Xuanyan ancient tree immediately.


    It is clear that he deliberately told the Lord of the Taiyi God domain that he had the supreme artifact in his hand. In this way, the Lord of the Taiyi God domain would rob him, and he could kill with the help of the Lord of the Taiyi God domain.


    "The supreme artifact, and more than one?" Li Mo was shocked and stared at Lin Chen. Even for him, the supreme artifact was a treasure that could make him work hard for it. I didn''t expect that a monk in the later stage of the supreme realm would only have the supreme artifact on him, but he didn''t


    One piece only!


    Lei Jing and the other two supreme masters, their pupils constricted, and greed appeared in the eyes of Lin Chen.


    At the moment when they were absent-minded, cassia turned into a streamer and flew to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen knew that he would not be his opponent even if he was only the Lord of the supreme god domain. What''s more, there were several other supreme beings such as Xuanyan ancient tree.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly stupid to hit hard, so we can only run away.


    If he wants to escape, he must first put Cassia into the divine prison tower, and then he can have a chance of life with the help of treasures such as "sky shadow boots", "sword fire Divine Wings", and "flame spirit demon body" and "dark devil trace step".


    Cassia sensed a force of attraction and pulled herself in the direction of Lin Chen. She immediately understood his intention. She knew that staying outside would only drag Lin Chen''s hind legs, and let the force drag her to Lin Chen.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    Cassia''s airflow in all directions surged rapidly and turned into a violent wind. It was like a chain, holding her in place. She was only about 10 meters away from Lin Chen, but she could not enter the God prison tower.


    Lin Chen''s face became very ugly.


    "Although I don''t know what tricks you are going to play, I advise you not to do meaningless things. No matter how you jump or run away in front of me, even the slightest accident can''t happen."


    Li Mo looks at Lin Chen with a smile that controls the whole situation. This world is under his control. Even if he doesn''t look at Lin Chen and cassia, every move of Lin Chen and cassia will come to his mind.


    Shua -!


    Lin Chen disappeared and rushed to Cassia. The speed was so fast that Xuanyan ancient tree and Lei Jing could not see clearly.


    "Stubborn!"


    Li Mo also moved. His speed was faster than Lin Chen, and the distance between him and cassia was farther. However, he stepped in front of Cassia before Lin Chen, faced Lin Chen, and clapped it with one hand!


    The violent air waves, like the torrent of levee breaking, rushed to Linchen.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified, and his body turned into a dark flame with a low roar.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    He was like splitting Huashan Mountain with his Xuanyuan gun to split the raging waves.


    Xuanyuan''s gun collides with the air wave, but Lin Chen doesn''t split the air wave. Lin Chen flies backwards for more than ten meters, stands in the air, and stares at Li Mo with fear in his eyes.


    "Secret method?"


    Li Mo was stunned. He didn''t want to kill the other party directly, so he didn''t do his best just now, but it was estimated that it was enough to hurt the other party, but unexpectedly, he was blocked.


    "Your combat power has exceeded the scope of the later stage of the supreme realm. The realm should be only one step away from the peak of the supreme realm?" Li Mo looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen had a feeling of being seen through. He was even more dignified and did not answer.


    "I advise you to surrender. Your futile struggle will not change the result, but will only hurt yourself." Li Mo said.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "if I am defeated, it is only possible that I am beaten down or killed. Besides, there is no third possibility. In my dictionary, there is never the word ''surrender''


    "Prison!"


    The space behind him was distorted and the stars evolved. The divine prison tower flew out of the center of the eyebrows, and then the golden light covered the heaven and earth.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" appeared, and the surrounding space appeared in bursts of ripples, twisted like melted plastic, and appeared the shadow of mountains and rivers.


    Li Mo sensed two different forces, shrouded in himself, and felt like he was in a quagmire. He was shocked.


    In the later stage of the supreme realm, he was able to suppress his own strength?


    It is impossible to rely on his own means, that is to say


    "Lord, those two things are the supreme artifacts!" The Xuanyan ancient tree behind shouted. Li Mo nodded. As expected, his expression was the same as what he had guessed. He asked Lin Chen, "do you think you can defeat me now? You have superior strength and two supreme artifacts. Even if it is the peak of the supreme realm, it is estimated that you are not right


    Hands. But I think you should know what I am. "


    Supreme perfection!


    Lin Chen naturally knows, but now, does he have any choice?


    Trying to run away alone? Or do you hide in the God prison tower alone and leave Cassie afraid?


    He can''t!


    Then there are only two choices, desperate or surrender¡® As a master of the superior divine realm, he not only is the supreme realm of great perfection, but also has a powerful means to press the bottom of the box. Or some kind of powerful treasure, or an incredible supreme magic skill! Even if I show ''tianyanming''


    Wang Shan, "the possibility of defeating him is still infinitely close to zero!"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart. He knew the odds were slim, but he still didn''t want to surrender.


    "You just said that you could never surrender, could you?" Li Mo chuckled, "there is nothing impossible in this world. You would rather die than surrender. I just want you to bow your head!"


    Lin Chen stared at him angrily, "then try it!"


    "Good!"


    Li Mo stretched out his hand, grabbed Cassia''s throat, lifted her up and looked at Lin Chen: "if you don''t surrender, I''ll kill her. Now it''s up to you. You don''t care about her life or death." Li Mo had a faint smile on his face. As long as he wanted to do anything in this world, nothing was impossible!

 Chapter 4160

    Some people in this world think that it is not necessary to force others to do things, while others prefer to force others to do things, and in this process, they can gain the pleasure of being in control of everything.


    Li Mo is such a person.


    Hearing that Lin Chen said he could not surrender, Li Mo asked him to bow his head.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face turned blue, he said with a smile, "it seems that you care about this woman''s life and death. In that case, don''t surrender quickly. Then give me the supreme artifact yourself?"


    "No! No!"


    Cassia shook her head desperately, struggling, and said, "Lin Chen, don''t care about me. Run away by yourself, don''t care about me! If you really want to be good for me, run away by yourself first, and then try to save me."


    Li Mo smiled lightly and said, "it''s impossible for him to escape. Even if he can escape, he can''t save you. As long as he escapes, I''ll kill you the first time. I did what I said."


    Cassia stared at Li Mo with hatred. She hated being used as a pawn to threaten Lin Chen. This made her feel very useless and completely a burden.


    "Give up! He and I are just friends. He can never give you the supreme artifact for me, let alone surrender. As long as he is not a fool, he will know that if he falls into your hands, there will be death or life. He is not only not a fool, but also a very smart person. Your little intelligence is doomed to fail!"


    Cassia said sarcastically, "if you are the Lord of the divine domain, you will not be afraid to make the world laugh if you use this despicable trick."


    Li Mo''s eyebrows screwed up, adding a bit of strength to his hands.


    Cassia blushed and struggled violently, but she could not break free.


    "Since you know I''m the Lord of the divine domain, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Li Mo''s eyes were gloomy. His mind was deep, but his mind was also extremely narrow. No one dared to mock him. Never one could live to the end.


    "Let her go. I am willing to surrender and give you the supreme artifact."


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    Cassia and limo were at the same time.


    A proud smile appeared on Li Mo''s face.


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, and her eyes became very complicated.


    Li Mo looked at Lin Chen and said, "what did you just say? Didn''t you say that there was no word ''surrender'' in your dictionary? Why did you suddenly have to ''surrender''?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree and Lei Jing, who were not far away, laughed loudly when they heard this.


    "It''s naive for this guy to dare to fight with the Lord. He''s just being manipulated by the Lord!" Seeing Lin Chen''s shriveled appearance, Xuanyan ancient tree felt very happy.


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and didn''t answer.


    Li Mo shook his head and said, "let her go? Forget it. I''m going to kill her first. As for whether you want to surrender, it''s up to you."


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen has a low voice.


    Li Mo said expressionless, "I won''t let her go. You can only surrender honestly and give me the supreme artifact, because her life is in my hands."


    He stretched out his hand to Lin Chen: "don''t get it quickly."


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and the God prison tower and the "picture of the meteor saint mountain and river" flew to limo.


    Li Mo took the holy prison tower and the "picture of the meteor saint mountain and river" into his hands, studied them carefully, and said to Lin Chen, "how can I recognize the Lord and use them?"


    Lin Chen said, "to be the master of these two treasures, I, their current master, need to cut off the connection with them first, and then you can recognize the master. Recognizing the master is troublesome and requires a lot of preparation. It is not so easy."


    "Hum! Lord, I think this guy is stalling!" Xuan Yan sneered.


    Lei Jing said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, the last owner of the supreme artifact is not dead, so I really can''t recognize the Lord unless he takes the initiative to erase the connection with the supreme artifact. In my opinion, it''s the easiest to kill this boy directly!"


    "Are you trying to be clever with me?"


    Li Mo looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and said coldly in his eyes.


    Lin Chen said, "what I said is the truth. If you don''t want to believe it, what can I do? Now that I have surrendered and the things are in your hands, what are you afraid of?"


    "I really have nothing to fear. No matter what cleverness you are playing, you will only ask for trouble in the end."


    Li Mo included the divine prison tower and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" into the space ring. He still had something to do. He didn''t want to delay here for too long. He was secretly pleased that he had such a harvest before he reached the star. It was a great omen.


    If this luck continues, there will definitely be greater gains in the future!


    "Lord domain leader, this kid is very cunning. I always feel a little uneasy about keeping his words. Just kill him according to what Lei Jinggang just said."


    Xuanyan ancient tree could not help saying.


    The other people all looked at him in surprise. This was the first time they saw Xuanyan Gushu and said that he agreed with Lei Jing.


    Lei Jing didn''t buy it at all. He sneered: "why, are you scared by this boy? Hiss! Or are you just as brave as beans? With the Lord here, you''re afraid of farts. Do you think the Lord can''t cure this boy?"


    Xuanyan Gu Shu was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. Just now it was you who proposed to kill the boy. Now it is a hat that does not trust the domain master. He directly buttoned it!


    Li Mo said, "since he has fallen into my hands, it''s nothing to worry about. Just where he''s going next, keep them two and one life. It can have some effect. There''s no need to kill them."


    Where are you going?


    Xuanyan Gu Shu was curious and wanted to ask where he was going, but limo didn''t give him a chance to ask. He said to Lin Chen and cassia, "you two follow me honestly", and then flew to the far sky.


    Lei Jing hurried to keep up. Although Xuanyan Gushu didn''t know where he was going, he could only follow him honestly. He couldn''t help asking the woman beside him where he was going.


    Before the woman answered, Lei Jing said, "a place where you might lose your life!"


    "Ridiculous! I might lose my life. Who are you scaring?" Xuanyan looked at Lei Jing with a cold hiss.


    Lei Jing snorted coldly, "believe it or not!"


    Lin Chen and cassia followed behind Li Mo and heard the conversation behind them. Lin Chen wondered where they were going?


    Is it possible for them to escape where they are going?


    Cassia didn''t listen to anything. She kept repeating the scene in her mind. She looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "I used to think you were very smart, or even very cunning. Now I find out that you are a complete idiot. Are you a fool who gave up the supreme artifact for my life?"

 Chapter 4161

    "Am I a fool?"


    Lin Chen took her attention back, and looked at Cassia with a speechless face. She even gave her life for her. Even if the woman was not moved, she said she was a fool.


    But Cassia stopped answering and let Lin Chen feel depressed alone.


    On the way, Lin Chen knew the names of two other supreme masters. The man''s name was Jihong and the woman''s name was taishuhui. He also knew where they were going through the dialogue between Xuanyan ancient tree and them.


    Lingtian divine realm is a middle divine realm in the central part of the original continent. There are 7 supreme beings in total.


    A few months ago, a star fell from the sky and fell into the territory of Lingtian Shenyu. This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened in the original continent, so at the beginning, people in the spirit, heaven and God realm didn''t care much. They just sent some people to check the star to see if there were any aborigines or whether there were any


    Something of value.


    The spiritual realm sent an army of ten thousand people, led by an immortal strong man. I thought that even if there were aborigines on the star, this army would be easy to sweep away.


    As a result, this army is gone forever!


    At last, Lingtian Shenyu paid more attention to it and sent a great perfection of the immortal realm to lead several top practitioners of the immortal realm to check. As a result, none of them came back.


    At this moment, some of the supreme masters in the spiritual realm could not sit still.


    Zhuoxinhuan, the leader of the spiritual realm, personally took the two supreme masters to the star.


    I don''t know what I experienced in it, but what is certain is that except Zhuo xinghuan, two other supreme masters fell on the star. Even Zhuo xinghuan was seriously injured when he escaped and almost died on the star.


    "What? Zhuo xinghuan existed in the later period of the supreme realm, and he once killed opponents of his level. Many people say that he has the fighting power comparable to the peak of the supreme realm. With his strength, he almost died on that star?"


    The ancient tree of Xuan Yan exclaimed, unbelievable.


    "Why, are you afraid? I said you might die there, too. Now I know. What I said is true?" Seeing the shocked appearance of Xuanyan ancient tree, Lei Jing would not miss the opportunity to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Xuanyan ancient tree didn''t answer him and said, "where did you get the news?"


    Taishuhui said: "the news came from people in the spiritual realm. In fact, if you think about it a little, you will know what happened.


    For Zhuo xinghuan, such a planet with unknown origin and full of unknowns is a potential crisis. Who knows if it will threaten the spirit, heaven and God realm in the future?


    Zhuo xinghuan naturally hoped that this star would disappear in the realm of spirit, heaven and God. It is also for this purpose that the news will be released! At present, besides us, there are many other supreme masters who have also rushed there. "


    Seeing that Xuanyan ancient tree was puzzled, she understood what the other party was puzzled about, and explained: "according to the information we got, Zhuo xinghuan saw a stone tablet on that star, on which was written the five words'' great freedom deity ''."


    "I haven''t even heard of the ''great freedom cult'' as a force." Xuanyan ancient tree thought for a while and guessed, "is that star the nest of this'' great freedom cult ''?"


    "Zhuoxinhuan and others didn''t meet any living creatures on that star. They were badly hurt by the array mechanism on it. Lord and we all believe that nine times out of ten that star is the nest of ''great freedom deity''."


    Tai Shuhui explained, "by virtue of the array mechanism, you can kill the supreme. It shows that this force is very terrible. It is definitely not a small force of unknown origin.


    However, we can''t find any information about this force! Combined with Zhuo xinghuan and others, we didn''t meet any living people on that star, so we had a guess. "


    Xuanyan ancient tree''s eyes lit up: "is it possible that the force was a powerful force that existed in ancient times, and now it has long perished? Is that star the place they left behind?"


    "Yes, that''s what we think." Uncle Hui nodded. "As for why we went there, you should be able to guess."


    Lin Chen and Cassia in front are also listening to the conversation behind.


    Cassia whispered, "what does she mean?" "It''s very simple. If they are right, the great freedom cult is really a powerful force in ancient times. Even if it has been destroyed this morning, it may leave treasures or other precious opportunities in their old nest. They also have


    He went to that star for the sake of treasures and opportunities. "


    While Lin Chen explained, he remembered that Li Mo had said that keeping his two people behind could have some effect. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the other party was up to, it was absolutely nothing good.


    "The array mechanism can make the monks in the later period of the supreme realm almost fall. Is it possible for me to use those array mechanisms to get rid of the current dilemma?


    hard! I know nothing about the array mechanisms over there. It''s hard for me to leave unharmed. It''s impossible to use those array mechanisms to get out of trouble. "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He couldn''t think of a way to get away. He had to take a step first and take a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the solemn and ancient hall.


    "Tell master Ji Yan that he has found the specific location of the star. It fell into a supreme realm called the spirit heaven realm. At present, more than one supreme master has died in the array mechanism above..."


    After the old man respectfully reported the information he had inquired about, he asked, "are we going there right away to take the stars away?"


    The venerable Ji Yan did not answer, so the old man stood quietly aside.


    Until a moment later, the Ji Yan venerable shook his head and said, "well, since he accidentally fell there, let him stay there all the time."


    "Your Excellency, do you mean to leave it alone?" The old man said in surprise, "although we have basically killed all the guys of the great freedom cult, there are many array mechanisms on them that can let the supreme fall, and maybe even some fish that have escaped the net. If we don''t deal with them


    If so, I''m afraid many people will fall down if they go there next! "


    "Some people will fall, perhaps it also means that some people will take advantage of this opportunity to rise." The venerable Ji Yan looked at the old man, "it''s been a long time since the venerable was born in the original continent. I don''t need to tell you. These guys are too comfortable. They should take risks. Whether they fall or rise in the end depends on their own nature."

 Chapter 4162

    The old man shut his mouth and said nothing more.


    He knew what the venerable meant. There were indeed many dangers on that star, but as the location of the punishment Hall of "great freedom deity", there must also be some good things.


    Whether to die on that star or get a chance depends on the nature of those people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "After you go there, if you have a chance, you will run for your own life. Don''t worry about me. They will have more chances to escape if I am left alone."


    Lin Chen whispered in Cassia''s ear, but Cassia ignored him, which made him a little helpless. At this time, the Xuanyan ancient tree behind him kicked Lin Chen hard on his back.


    Lin Chen was kicked so badly that he almost fell from the air.


    Lin Chen had no reaction yet. Cassia looked like an enraged lioness. She turned to Xuanyan ancient tree and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Can''t I explain it to you? I warn you not to think carefully, or I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree pie his lips, high above the ground, and has his own domain master here. He has not taken Lin Chen seriously.


    Lin Chen was kicked, but he was not angry. After straightening up, he looked at him and said with a smile: "we two whispered some love words. Do you want to hear them? Are you hungry and thirsty? Is it spring?"


    "You -" Xuanyan ancient tree was furious.


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the front.


    "If you''re really afraid of what he''s doing, treat him as a mute. No matter what he says, don''t pay attention to him."


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked at Li Mo, who turned back in front of him, and said, "the domain master taught me a lesson!"


    "Now we are in the realm of spirit, heaven and God. We will see the star soon. Remember, after you step on the star, you must follow me closely. Don''t act without authorization." Li Mo told him.


    Xuanyan Gushu and Lei Jing hurriedly replied.


    Knowing how dangerous the star was, let alone that Li Mo told them to follow him. Even if Li Mo didn''t say this, they would like to tie themselves with Li Mo with a rope.


    "As for you two, I will feel your breath all the time. Don''t try to escape. Otherwise, the array mechanism over there may not kill you, and I will make you dead first." Li Mo looks at Lin Chen and cassia.


    Lin Chen and cassia are silent.


    The crowd moved on, and after half an hour.


    In the far sky, a spherical "mountain" came into their eyes. At first, it was just like a giant mountain. Under the sunlight, it was like a big sun rising slowly.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the "mountain" in the line of sight becomes larger and larger. After less than half an hour, the naked eye can no longer bring it into the eyes, and the line of sight is completely occupied by it.


    Lin Chen was amazed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t have imagined it.


    The size of this star is estimated to be half the size of the earth. After falling on the ground, a quarter of it is embedded in the ground.


    When it falls, there must be an amazing storm, so that the surrounding of the star is in ruins. There may have been villages or cities, but now they have disappeared and disappeared in the terrible storm!


    In front of this star, human beings seem infinitely small.


    On the way, Lin Chen and his party saw the soldiers sent by Lingtian Shenyu to guard here, but these soldiers with ordinary strength could not find them at all. In fact, the spirit heaven and God realm sent these soldiers to guard, not to block the arrival of the strong, but not to let ordinary people of the God realm approach. After all, if you go to the star, or offend the strong who came here to search, you will be killed


    No.


    Lin Chen and others fell on the stars. The picture in front of them was a rugged desert like the surface of the moon, with no vitality. Looking into the distance, you could see several mountains.


    But these mountains, without any vegetation, are also lifeless and lifeless.


    Xuanyan, an ancient tree, and Lei Jing approached Li Mo consciously.


    Li Mo looked at Lin Chen and cassia and said, "you two, go ahead and explore the way!"


    Lin Chen''s face turned black immediately. Finally, he knew what the bastard meant when he said that they were still useful!


    The domain leader of the spirit heaven and God realm, who was a monk in the later period of the supreme realm, almost died here, and the array mechanism he encountered was probably not the most terrible on this star.


    Li Mo allowed himself and cassia to explore the road ahead, which was equivalent to letting ordinary people use their flesh and blood to explore the road buried by mines, and did not take their lives seriously at all.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time. Remember, you are prisoners now. You have no choice. If you don''t obey me, I''ll get rid of you first." Li Mo said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen grabbed Cassia''s hand, walked to the front and said to Cassia:


    "You follow me. Don''t be stubborn! I am stronger than you. It will be safer if you follow me. Of course, if we encounter an array mechanism that even I can''t resist, we will still die together."


    Cassia stood behind him in silence, holding on to his clothes, as if afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    "I love you very much. Maybe you can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks today." Lei Jing sneered.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him. When he was about to walk towards the front, he was suddenly stunned, and the steps he had just stepped out took back.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Xuanyan yelled at the ancient tree.


    "Stupid. Did you notice someone coming?"


    Xuanyan Gushu was furious. The boy was a prisoner. He dared to talk to himself like this, but he immediately realized that something was wrong. This was the voice of the domain leader.


    Turning to see Li Mo staring at him unhappily, he talked and shut up.


    "According to the news, there should be no aborigines on this star. At present, most of them are the same as us. They are the Supreme Master who came here to look for opportunities, or the subordinates brought by the Supreme Master!" Ji Hong said.


    Lei Jing sneered, "do these guys think we are fat sheep and want to rob us?"


    When a treasure is born and many people go to look for it together, those who go to look for it often do another thing besides looking for it.


    That is to see if you can rob other treasure hunters!


    If you can, even if you don''t find the treasure, you don''t come here in vain.


    The world of monks has always been as arrogant and direct as the primitive society. Before long, the five figures appeared in front of the crowd. After seeing the leader, the sneer on the faces of Lei Jing and Xuanyan Gushu solidified, and Li Mo''s face became extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 4163

    Among the five people who suddenly appeared, the first one was a tall and elegant middle-aged man with handsome appearance and beautiful blue eyes, but the sharp breath on his body was like a magic weapon out of the scabbard, which was enough to make ordinary people afraid.


    "Shangguanyu!"


    Seeing this man, Li Mo looked gloomy and said coldly, "unexpectedly, you have also come here!"


    "Shangguanyu? Is he the domain master of the realm of moon god?" Cassia looked at shangguanyu in surprise. She had never seen shangguanyu, but had heard of him.


    "The well-known Jingyue divine realm, which is at the same level as the Taiyi divine realm?"


    Lin Chen had heard about the realm of the moon. He was surprised to see people from the realm of the moon also appear here. But what surprised him more was that the master of the realm of the moon seemed to have any grudges with Li mo?


    "This is not the territory of your too one divine realm. Can I come here with your consent?" Shangguanyu''s words are thorny. The smile on his face always gives people a very cold feeling.


    "Let''s go! There''s no need to talk to some irrelevant guys."


    Li Mo motioned Lin Chen and cassia to move forward, and didn''t want to talk to shangguanyu. He and shangguanyu did have a grudge, but after fighting for so long, they didn''t get a result. It''s just a waste of time to tangle with each other at present.


    The other party can''t take him, and he can''t take Guan Yu either.


    Lin Chen was so disappointed that he wished Li Mo could fight with some people in the realm of the moon, and then he might be able to make a profit. As a result, Li Mo didn''t mean to fight with each other at all.


    In desperation, he can only open the way ahead.


    Looking at the group of Li Mo walking away, a man behind Shangguan Yu said: "hum! Li Mo is still so arrogant. Domain master, do you want to stop them?"


    "Why are you stopping them? Is it a waste of time? Or are you strong enough to join hands with me to kill Li Mo?" Shangguan Yu said.


    The man who spoke just now, Shanshan, shut up.


    Shangguan Yu stared coldly at the leaving Li Mo group and at Lin Chen and cassia who were walking in front. He was curious. But he didn''t say a word until the Li Mo group disappeared.


    Lin Chen was careful every time he went further. His mind kept probing the situation around him, so the speed of moving forward was not very fast. Xuanyan ancient tree was impatient and wanted to urge him to go faster. Li Mo looked at him and shut his mouth honestly.


    Although Li Mo doesn''t care about Lin Chen''s life or death, if he can, he doesn''t want them to die so fast. I hope they can play the greatest role.


    "Did you just expect me to fight with shangguanyu, and then you would take the opportunity to escape?" Li Mo looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen said simply, "yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyan, Gushu, Lei Jing and others were very angry and cynical, saying that Lin Chen could not escape.


    Li Mo was like an old monk with wisdom beads in his hands. He said calmly, "I advise you to stop moving and think carefully. You can''t escape my palm in any case. It''s better to be obedient. As long as you are obedient enough, I may consider giving you a way to live later."


    Lin Chen sneered and didn''t answer.


    At this time, without warning, the temperature increased at an alarming rate. The sand and stones under the feet were melted by the terrible high temperature. In all directions, there were waves of golden flames in the distance.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd stopped, and Xuanyan ancient tree cried out in surprise and anger.


    Lei Jing, Tai Shuhui and others have also changed their faces. The temperature is still rising. The amazing temperature distorts the space and makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    Ji Hong said angrily, "if you guessed right, we should have accidentally triggered an array mechanism here! The temperature of the flame is so terrible that it is not an ordinary fire!"


    Cassia''s face was a little uneasy. Lin Chen comforted: "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked at Lin Chen and scolded angrily: "boy, you must have accidentally touched the array mechanism here just now. If my life is in danger, I will bury you with you!"


    Lin Chen gave him a cold look and took Cassia to fly to the sky.


    "The boy still wants to run away!"


    Lei Jing was furious. He was about to start. On second thought, he realized that Lin Chen was not trying to escape, but that the mysterious flame was pouring in from all directions. It was not clear what was happening underground. If he wanted to get rid of the crisis, he would naturally fly to the sky.


    The incoming fire waves are hundreds of meters high, but as long as you and others fly to a height of hundreds of meters, you don''t have to worry about being submerged by the fire.


    The rest of them also reacted and rushed to Lin Chen one by one.


    Ripples appeared in the upper space, like being thrown into the water of a stone. Lin Chen and others broke into the rippled space. They just felt dark in front of them. They were still standing on the ground!


    "This -"


    Both Xuanyan ancient tree and Lei Jing were dumbfounded. Looking at the rippling space above, they felt that it was like a transmission array. As long as they flew into the air, they would send them back.


    "I can''t fly high to avoid the flames. Maybe I can try hiding in the ground!" Tai Shuhui suggested.


    As soon as her voice fell, a golden flame burst out from the ground, engulfing everyone. The flames from all directions finally came to the place where Lin Chen and others were. In an instant, the world became a sea of fire!


    "Ah --!"


    Xuan Yan, Gu Shu, Lei Jing and others screamed at the same time.


    The flame is really not an ordinary fire. With their strength, it feels like ordinary people are burned in a furnace. The body is in pain, and even the intense pain comes from the depths of the soul!


    "What the hell is going on here? Damn it! What kind of array is this? If it goes on like this, my vitality will be completely destroyed soon." Lei Jing said angrily.


    Lin Chen and cassia are also suffering from the intense pain that is hard to speak.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Mo and shouted, "what are you waiting for? You have the strongest strength here. If you don''t hurry up, everyone will be burned to death by the fire!"


    "How dare you command me?"


    Li Mo was furious, but seeing that Lei Jing and Xuanyan Gushu and others were about to lose their support, he was angry and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    "No! I can''t hold on. Lord, help me! Help me!"


    Tai Shuhui screamed hysterically. Her strength here was the weakest. She was in the middle of the supreme realm, and she did not understand the law of fire. Her resistance to fire was much worse.


    Although others feel pain, they can support for a while, but she has reached the limit!


    "Hold on for a while, and I''ll break through -"


    As soon as Li Mo finished speaking, he saw that taishuhui''s body turned into ashes and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, not only a few people in the Taiyi divine realm, but also Lin Chen and cassia felt creepy!


    The existence of a supreme realm in the middle period is gone?

 Chapter 4164

    Seeing that taishuhui was turned into ashes, although his body was burned by the flames, they still felt like falling into an ice cave. A cold air rushed directly to his forehead. It was difficult to accept the scene.


    Li Mo looks ugly.


    As soon as he waved his hand, an amazing storm appeared around him. The wind turned into an invisible long sword and swept away in all directions. If a crazy fierce beast, it would blow away the flame and twist the space to pieces.


    Strangely enough.


    The strong wind is like being in a different latitude from the flame. No matter how the strong wind rages, it has no impact on the flame or even shakes it.


    Li Mo, who was originally very confident, saw this scene and his face solidified.


    Xuanyan ancient tree exclaimed: "how could it be! Even if you can''t break this array, you can''t have no movement! This... What''s the matter?"


    What the hell is going on?


    Li Mo also wants to know!


    "Is it difficult that this array mechanism is the means of existence and arrangement on the supreme realm, and even the supreme realm is perfectly complete?" Lei Jing trembled.


    "Impossible! Even if there are unbreakable array mechanisms in the world, it is impossible. I try my best, but I can''t affect the slightest bit. It''s impossible!"


    Li Mo shook his head and said it was impossible, but he really couldn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    Lin Chen frowned and recalled the scenes that had just happened. Li Mo tried to destroy the array, but he could not interfere with the flame.


    This feeling is like a real person attacking an illusory image. Because the object is fake, no matter how strong the person is, it will not affect the false image.


    wait!


    Fake?


    vision?


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "I see! Everything we see in front of us is an illusion, or we are entering a dreamland! Because it is a false thing, no matter how you fight back, you can''t cause any damage!"


    Hearing this, everyone was in a daze.


    "Fake? How could it be fake!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree didn''t have a good way. "Didn''t you see just now that taishuhui''s body was directly burned to ashes and fell, how could it be false? Also, the sharp pain I feel now is also false!"


    This time, before Lin Chen answered, Li Mo said: "maybe taishuhui hasn''t been burned to ashes. The scene that we saw her burned to ashes is also fake?"


    "Also... Is it false?" Xuanyan was stunned by the ancient tree.


    Ji Hong, Lei Jing and others showed a sudden look on their faces.


    Just when they thought the flame in front of them was false, the flame dissipated like foam, and the surrounding scenes changed. They found themselves walking in the dark corridor.


    This place looks like the corridor of an underground palace, with fist sized ice blue night pearls embedded in the flat walls on both sides.


    "Fairyland! Everything just now is really a fairyland! Say, where is this? Where have we come before we know it?"


    Cassia grabs Lin Chen''s clothes, and her voice is a little surprised. Her eyes are full of admiration. It seems that to break the illusion, she just needs to realize that she is in the illusion.


    It seems very easy, but if Lin Chen didn''t think of it first, I''m afraid that none of his people could come out of the dreamland!


    "Where is taishuhui? Why is taishuhui gone? Since what we saw just now is a fairyland, what we saw is also false. She should be alive!"


    After Xuanyan Gushu breathed a sigh of relief, he found that taishuhui had disappeared, and immediately became nervous again.


    Li Mo closed his eyes and released his mind to investigate the surrounding situation. His face suddenly became ugly and turned to the other side of the channel.


    Just a few steps away, he stopped, turned to Lin Chen and cassia and said, "you two, go to the front and lead the way!"


    Cassia angrily said: "do you want to be shameless? If it wasn''t Lin Chen just now, you are still trapped in a dreamland! Lin Chen saved you, and you want him to explore the way in the first place in the twinkling of an eye. It''s shameless."


    Li Mo stared at Lin Chen without expression: "don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up!"


    The Xuan Yan ancient tree sneered: "idiot. Your lives are in our hands. Even if we are shameless, what can you do to us?"


    "Boy, you are really stupid. It''s enough to find yourself in a dreamland. Why remind us? Did we ask you to remind us? Mind your own business!" Lei Jing had a teasing smile on her face.


    Ji Hong said with a light smile, "he will remind us because he doesn''t know. As long as he understands that he is in the dreamland, he can leave the dreamland in a moment. The reason why he told us is that he wants to break the dreamland with the help of the Lord!


    If he had known how easy it was to break the illusion, he would never have reminded us. At this point in my heart, I don''t know how sorry I am. "


    "Hey! Brother Ji, don''t say that. No matter how he feels, he has done us a favor. However, we really don''t need to thank him.


    Now he is not as good as our dog, and it is only natural that our dog does business for us. Not to mention this guy? " Xuan Yan smiled at the old tree in a strange way.


    Cassia didn''t expect that Lin Chen saved these guys. They just didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, they mocked Lin Chen so cynically that they were livid with anger.


    Lin Chen, however, was very calm. Seeing that Cassia was very angry, he reached out to help Cassia trim her messy hair and said:


    "There''s no need to share the same view with them. A group of dogs bark at you. What you have to do is never to bark back. That''s meaningless."


    He took Cassia by the hand and led the way to the front.


    Xuanyan Gushu was furious when Lin Chen scolded him for being a dog. He wanted to get angry, so he heard Li Mo say coldly, "enough!"


    They just shut up. Li Mo glanced at Lin Chen, whose face was flat. The boy was scheming deeply and seemed to be more difficult to deal with than he expected. He had to keep a close eye on him. You can be as cunning as a fox. I can teach you to be obedient in my hands


    My dog!


    They walked to the other side of the corridor. After a while, they found taishuhui.


    To be exact, it was the body of taishuhui.


    Taishuhui was lying in the dark corridor, with no scar on his body, his face twisted and motionless.


    "Dead... Dead? This -"


    Xuanyan, Gu Shu and Lei Jing ran to taishuhui and found that taishuhui had lost his soul. They immediately felt creepy again.


    They looked around in disbelief, fearing that some terrible monster would suddenly burst out!


    "How could it be! Since it was just a fantasy, why did she still die? Is it... Is there something terrible hidden in it?" Lei Jing swallowed his saliva, looked at Lin Chen, and scolded, "boy, tell me! What''s going on?"

 Chapter 4165

    Li Mo and Xuan Yan also looked at Lin Chen.


    It was Lin Chen who first judged that he and others were in a dreamland, so they wanted to hear Lin Chen''s views at the first time when they encountered something they couldn''t understand. Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "what we saw earlier is really a fairyland. Fairyland is also very destructive to the soul. I don''t think I need to explain this to you. When we perceive that we are in a fairyland, the fairyland will automatically crack and say


    It is clear that this illusion has a great relationship with our cognition.


    Perhaps, if you think you have been burned to death by the fire in the dreamland, you will really die. In reality, with the error of self cognition, the soul is annihilated, and the body is not damaged at all. This is the current situation. "


    "If you think you are dead in the dreamland, you will fall down in reality?" Xuan Yan''s eyelids jumped from the ancient trees. Li Mo said: "he should have guessed correctly. I searched hundreds of miles around with my mind. There was no breath of other creatures. It should not be that there was a terrible monster hidden here. It is highly probable that she died because of the illusion just now


    Fall. "


    Everyone was even more afraid. If they didn''t come out of the dreamland, they would probably follow in the footsteps of taishuhui.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen had just saved his life, Xuanyan Gushu and Lei Jing were not grateful at all. Xuanyan ancient tree smiled: "Lord, you are wise! Since you say so, you are absolutely right. In fact, even if the boy doesn''t see it in the dreamland, Lord, you will see it. With you here, we don''t need to go at all


    What are you worried about? "


    "Your boy likes to steal the limelight. I can see that!" Lei Jing sneered at Lin Chen.


    Cassia''s eyebrows bristled. Before she could speak, Lin Chen shook his head at her.


    Cassia swallowed back what she hadn''t said and stared at Xuanyan ancient tree and Lei Jing angrily.


    After putting taishuhui''s body into the space ring, Li Mo planned to go back in the direction he had just come. Obviously, he wanted to explore here.


    "Lord, this place is gloomy. Maybe there is a more terrible crisis. In my opinion, we''d better find the exit and leave here?"


    Leijing couldn''t help saying. Li Mo looked at him coldly: "the more rare the chance, the more terrible the crisis is. On the contrary, the more dangerous the place is, the more likely it will bring amazing harvest. We are here to look for the chance, not to take a holiday. If you want to


    If you leave, leave by yourself. "


    Lei Jing didn''t dare to leave by himself. He said with a smile: "Lord, you are joking. How could I leave you alone. Anyway, I have nothing to fear with you around me."


    Lin Chen and cassia walked in the front to explore the way, and Li Mo followed them. They soon returned to their original position, and then moved deeper.


    This dark corridor looks like a labyrinth and a gloomy road that never ends. After walking for a long time, I found neither any special place nor the exit.


    As time went on, an atmosphere of terror enveloped everyone.


    Tai Shuhui''s tragedy was ahead. Even if the most powerful people were present, no one could be calm. Even the most powerful Li Mo was dignified.


    Cassia''s hand tugged at Lin Chen''s clothes, and her palms were full of sweat.


    After a long time, Lin Chen suddenly heard Cassia nearby panic: "Lin Chen! Lin Chen, they are gone!"


    "Who is missing?"


    When Lin Chen turned back, he saw cassia, whose face was startled and uncertain. Behind her, there was a gloomy corridor that could not see the end. It was empty.


    He immediately understood that what Cassia said "they" meant Li Mo, Xuan Yan, Gu Shu and others.


    When Li Mo and others disappeared, his first reaction was not surprise, but his heart beat wildly, and a strong sense of crisis came to his mind.


    In the dark corridor, there seemed to be countless eyes staring at him. This feeling made Lin Chen''s scalp numb.


    He looked at Cassia clutching his hand, and doubted that if Cassia hadn''t clung to him, she might have disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was to grasp Cassia''s hand and pull her to her side. Their bodies were close together.


    "Lin Chen, you --" feeling the touch from Lin Chen''s body, cassia''s cheek was burning.


    "There should be other array mechanisms here. Li Mo and others can''t take the initiative to leave us. The reason why they disappeared must be that they accidentally triggered the array mechanism.


    I don''t know what mechanism the array mechanism here operates by, so you must not let go of my hand anyway. Otherwise, the next moment, maybe we will disappear in front of each other. " Lin Chen said.


    Cassia''s heart was tight, and she could not care about her shame. Subconsciously, the little hand held by Lin Chen, in turn, held Lin Chen''s hand.


    The two men moved on a distance.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sharp weapon rips the space suddenly.


    There was no sign. She was too fast for Cassia to react.


    The Xuanyuan spear appeared in Lin Chen''s hand, turned into countless illusions, and stabbed in all directions.


    Dangdang -!


    The piercing sound of metal collision sounded.


    "Is there a sneak attack?!"


    Cassia''s face changed greatly. How could this be possible? She didn''t feel any other breath around her. How could someone attack her?


    Also, it was clear that it was the sound of sharp weapons cutting into the air. The collision sound produced by Lin Chen after holding a gun to resist undoubtedly showed that there was a real sneak attack. Why didn''t he see anything?


    In the dark corridor, there was a dead silence. There was nothing at all except myself and myself!


    "Although I can''t see it, it''s not impossible to fight back by listening to the sound and identifying the position!" Cassia took out her long sword and was trying to fight back, but the sound of breaking the air was no longer heard.


    When the attack failed, it seemed that the man who had just sneaked in retreated immediately.


    They walked out of a distance again. Soon, the same situation happened again. There were still invisible enemies sneaking attacks. Fortunately, this time, Lin Chen and cassia were already on guard and easily resisted.


    But Cassia''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    The long corridor seems to have no end. If there is no exit, the sneak attack continues. There is always a time when the two of them are a little careless and get caught.


    Even if you can resist it forever, do you want to spend the rest of your life in this dark corridor? Just when Cassia felt more and more powerless and felt that the whole person was about to collapse, Lin Chen said, "I guess what the hell is going on!"

 Chapter 4166

    When Cassia heard the sound of nature, she looked at Lin Chen and heard Lin Chen say:


    "We are being attacked, but we can''t feel each other''s breath or their presence.


    If everything we see is still false, we are still in a dreamland, and the other party is attacking in reality, then everything can be explained. "


    "Still in the dreamland?"


    Cassia''s beautiful eyes stared round.


    She had just come out of the dreamland before, so she had a fixed idea in her heart that she and others had left the dreamland and returned to reality.


    What you see is still a fantasy?


    Influenced by the ideas in her mind, cassia never thought in this direction!


    Yeah!


    If the two of them are still in a dreamland, the sudden disappearance of Li Mo and others and the slightest sense of the attacker''s breath can explain everything.


    In the dreamland, everything is false.


    Just like in a dream, no matter how strange or strange things can happen, they don''t even need to be explained.


    She felt a chill in her heart. She felt that not only the array mechanism here was terrible, but also the array setter was also very cunning.


    Who could have thought that this was a double illusion array?


    After a normal person wakes up from a dream, he or she will naturally think that he or she has returned to reality and will not think about it at all. Perhaps he or she still does not wake up.


    The most deadly thing is not how terrible this array is, but the psychology that the present is the reality!


    Just after Cassia realized this, the surrounding scenes dissipated like a foam again, and her eyes fell into darkness.


    Cassia felt as if she were in a torrent. Her body was carried by a huge force. She did not know where it was going. Some small particles poured into her mouth, nose and ears.


    She breathed with fright.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Metal collision sounds.


    A great force came from the palm of her hand, and cassia was taken to the sky!


    It was still a barren scene like the surface of the moon. First, dozens of cold lights flew out of the desert, and then two figures rushed out of the ground, Lin Chen and cassia.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Cassia coughed violently, spitting out the gravel from her mouth. She was covered with sand and looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Chen''s body burst into a powerful air wave and shook the sand away. He smiled at cassia and said, "well, we should be safe now."


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen''s smiling face, which was not so handsome, but at this time, it made her feel very secure.


    She looked down at the desert and said in surprise:


    "We rushed out of the ground. What''s the matter? Just now, I felt like I was in a river?"


    "It is indeed a river, but it is not an ordinary River, but an underground sand river, or an underground undercurrent formed by sand."


    When Lin Chen saw that Cassia''s face was covered with sand, he smiled and helped her wipe the sand away. Cassia blushed and stepped back, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Her body also gushed strong breath, which shook the gravel out of her body.


    "That is to say, everything we saw before is false. We are not in an underground palace. When did the physical body in the real world sink into the underground sand river?"


    Cassia was afraid for a while. "Where are those who attacked us before?"


    She looked under her eyes and looked around, but she didn''t see half a figure at all.


    "No one attacked us!" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen suspiciously.


    Just now she heard a sharp metal collision. It was obvious that the other party had attacked himself and Lin Chen, but Lin Chen stopped them.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to grasp the space below, and several cold lights flew from below.


    Cassia soon saw what it was.


    It was a strange round weapon, the size of a head, as thin as a cicada''s wings, with sharp edges and barbs!


    "There are a lot of these things buried in the sand river. It''s not that someone attacked us, but that when our bodies drift in the sand river, these sharp weapons buried in the sand river will inevitably ''pass us by''.


    If our reaction is slower, or our body is a little fragile, this'' passing by ''will directly kill us! " Lin Chen explained.


    "This is also a part of the array mechanism?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen exclaimed, "it can kill us in the dreamland. In the real world, there are also means to take our lives, which also use our psychology. I have to say that this array is really exquisite!"


    He gave a sound, looked at cassia, and said mysteriously, "maybe we are still in a dreamland now? Since we can have two dreamlands, why can''t we still be a dreamland this time?"


    The words made Cassia''s body stiff. She immediately reached out to hold Lin Chen''s hand. Her body was almost close to him.


    Lin Chen said in her ear with a low voice, "maybe now you have already separated from me. What you see is just a fantasy.


    Or, now holding hands with you, it is not me, but another person, who has become me in the dreamland! Don''t you see the difference between me and the Lin Chen you know? "


    Cassia was so scared that she almost jumped away like a rabbit. She turned to see the familiar bad smile on Lin Chen''s face and kicked Lin Chen''s ass with anger.


    "It''s no different, the same bastard! At this time, you still want to tease me! I... I killed you!" She was very aggressive.


    Lin Chen bared his teeth and rubbed the place she had kicked. He said innocently, "I don''t think you are too nervous. Can I help you relieve your mood?"


    Cassia is gnashing her teeth in anger. Is there such a way to help people relieve their emotions?


    "All right! No kidding."


    Lin Chen waved his hand and said, "although I was joking just now, maybe we are still in a dreamland, and it is not impossible. In a word, I feel that this place is getting more and more strange! Be careful, it is always right."


    He looked down at the desert, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "those guys of Xuanyan ancient tree, it is estimated that their bodies are in the sand river below, and probably haven''t come out of the dreamland yet. How about we cut off their heads now?"


    Along the way, Xuan Yan, Gu Shu and Lei Jing were allowed to sneer and even start fighting. He looked like he was not serious, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t have a grudge.


    Now, isn''t it a good opportunity for revenge?


    Li Mo still has his own holy prison tower and the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers". What''s more, Li Mo is the domain master of the Taiyi God domain. He must have a lot of treasures?

 Chapter 4167

    Cassia was startled by Lin Chen''s words.


    On second thought, this was indeed a great opportunity to make a move, but I was afraid that Lin Chen had not solved Li Mo, and they would also come out of the dreamland.


    In that case, the two of us will become prisoners again.


    She hesitated and said: "it''s easy for others to do, but as the leader of the Taiyi God domain and the perfect existence of the supreme realm, Li Mo must have a powerful means to protect his life.


    I''m afraid you can''t kill him with a single blow, but it will wake him up from the dreamland. What''s more, although we are rushing out of the dreamland, who knows if there are any other array mechanisms below. In case we just get out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest again, we will be in trouble. "


    When she said this, she said, "of course, it''s up to you to decide what to do next. No matter what you choose, I''ll be with you."


    This made Lin Chen feel even more heavy. If he was alone, he would not take the great danger seriously. But now he thought that he would take Cassia away safely anyway. For a while, he hesitated.


    Just then.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of cold lights flew out from the depths of the earth.


    It is the strange weapon hidden in the underground sand river!


    Cassia was startled and looked down.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He took Cassia''s hand and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The two turned into streamers and flew to the distant sky. Just after they left for a moment, several figures flew out of the ground. The front Xuanyan ancient tree and Lei Jing seemed confused and didn''t seem to know what had happened.


    Ji Hong frowned, and his face was somewhat frightened.


    Li Mo was the last one to rush out of the ground.


    Ji Hong looked at him and said respectfully, "thank you for your help! If you hadn''t forcibly broken the dreamland and thrown us out of the ground, I''m afraid I hadn''t realized that I was in the dreamland from beginning to end."


    After Xuanyan and Lei Jing understood what was going on, they were extremely afraid.


    "Eh, those two guys seem to be still down there?" Leijing thought of something and looked down at the ground.


    All the people reacted. He said Lin Chen and cassia. Xuanyan Gushu sneered: "of course they are still in the ground. Maybe they have died in the dreamland. Can they get rid of the influence of the dreamland earlier than the domain master?"


    Ji Hong nodded approvingly.


    Only Li Mo had a gloomy face. Seeing his appearance, the three of them made a clatter in their hearts.


    Li Mo said in a low voice, "after I threw you out just now, I looked for them below, but I couldn''t find them. The boy probably got rid of the influence of the dreamland earlier than I did, and left with his woman."


    Xuanyan Gushu and Lei Jing looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Well, if you run away, you can run away. Anyway, the supreme artifact on his body has already been in my hands. When I return to the Taiyi divine realm, I won''t believe it and can''t find the way to recognize the Lord. The most urgent thing is to find the treasure on the star!


    There are many crises on this star, which pose a certain threat to me, which means that if there are treasures here, they must also have a great effect on me! "


    Li Mo''s eyes were burning. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously from beginning to end. It was just the later stage of the supreme realm.


    Anyway, the supreme artifact on Lin Chen has been robbed by him, and he is too lazy to continue wasting time on Lin Chen.


    Leijing and Jihong nodded, and they didn''t care much about Lin Chen''s departure, but Xuanyan Gushu felt uneasy. He always felt that the boy would not die and would bring trouble to himself in the future.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ve been staying in Taiyi since I went back this time. Taiyi divine domain has a domain master. It''s 100% safe. There''s no need to worry about that kid coming back to trouble. Besides, all the supreme artifacts in his hands have been robbed. I don''t have to be so afraid of him. "


    Leijing thought that Lin Chen''s two supreme artifacts had been in his domain master''s hands. He suffered a heavy loss. He was so happy that he was overjoyed.


    "Lin Chen, what happened just now?" After Lin Chen took Lin Chen by the hand and flew out of a distance, cassia couldn''t help asking.


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be that Li Mo got rid of the dreamland and rushed out from the ground. If it was a little late, we might not be able to leave!" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia actually guessed like this in her heart. After hearing Lin Chen''s words and confirming that she had guessed correctly, she was terrified. She almost became a prisoner with Lin Chen again.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s gloomy face, she said, "are you distressed about the two treasures robbed by Li Mo?"


    In fact, her heart was also very heavy. After all, her people were still in the divine realm tower at this time. The divine prison tower fell into the hands of Li Mo, and she was worried.


    But seeing that Lin Chen was obviously in a terrible mood, she didn''t say anything and didn''t want to make trouble for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen simply admitted it and nodded: "naturally, it hurts. However, that guy can''t recognize the Lord. You don''t have to worry about accidents among the people in the divine prison tower. Simply let him take care of them for a period of time. I''ll go and get them back soon."


    He looked at cassia and said, "this planet is full of crisis. Maybe there is some chance. I''m going to look for it, but it will be very dangerous. Shall I send you away first?"


    "No! I''m not leaving. I''m with you."


    Cassia shook her head without thinking about it and said, "don''t think of me as the kind of guy who is afraid of death, or a flower that can''t stand the wind and rain.


    I have been able to go this far and become the queen of the snake Kui tribe. I have experienced countless crises. I still understand the truth that opportunity and crisis go hand in hand! "


    She gave a sound, ground her teeth, and said firmly in her eyes: "I was complacent because I broke through to the late stage of the supreme realm. Now I just think it''s ridiculous. When you fight with the enemy, I will only drag you back. I want to become stronger. I''m not afraid of any danger."


    "OK. Let''s find out if there is anything good. When the time comes, let''s go to Taiyi divine realm and grab the divine prison tower back."


    Lin Chen did not regard cassia as a flower in the greenhouse. The other party, as the queen of the snake Kui tribe, had her own ideas, so he did not persuade Cassia about her decision.


    "Hey, look, there''s someone over there!" Cassia''s eyes fell to the lower left and said in surprise.


    Lin Chen looked with her eyes, and sure enough, she saw someone there, and they were also two people.


    When Linchen and cassia look at them, they also look at Linchen and cassia.


    The two men whispered and said something, and then flew to Lin Chen and cassia.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, but his nerves were tense. In his heart, he guessed that the two men were enemies or friends. Did they come to look for opportunities, or were they aborigines who already existed on the planet?

 Chapter 4168

    Two people flew to Lin Chen and cassia. One was an old man with gray temples, and the other was a tall middle-aged man. Seeing that Lin Chen and cassia were wary of their eyes, they were very conscious. When they were more than ten meters away from them, they stopped.


    "You two need not be nervous. We have no malice." The old man has a friendly smile on his face. With his fairy like appearance, he immediately gives people a very reliable feeling. "You two, we are from Tianke divine domain. This is the domain leader of Tianke divine domain. We came here to see if we could find any chance. As a result, we didn''t even see a ghost on the way, let alone any treasure. See you two


    , so I came to say hello. "


    When the middle-aged man finished, he saw Lin Chen''s eyes were still alert, and said with a smile, "of course, we didn''t just come to say hello. It''s reasonable to say that we, the domain leader and I, as the supreme power, are enough to walk across the original mainland. But there are a lot of supreme people coming this time, so if the two are of the right strength, we may be able to form an alliance and look for opportunities here together


    Edge? "


    His words were very straightforward. First, he introduced the origins of the two of them, and then he explained his own intentions. It was completely disgusting.


    Although Lin Chen and cassia didn''t mean to make an alliance with others, they didn''t dislike it even though others came to them.


    "Tianke divine realm..."


    Lin Chen thought it over in his heart, but he didn''t have any impression.


    He only knew about some powerful supreme divine realms in the middle. This day, Ke divine realm had never heard of it. It was probably just an ordinary lower divine realm.


    However, it''s also true that if Li Mo and other upper God domain masters are like Li Mo, they probably won''t have the intention of forming an alliance with others at all.


    Seeing that Lin Chen and cassia still didn''t take the initiative to speak, the middle-aged man continued: "I don''t know which supreme god domain they are from?"


    "I come from the western part of the original continent, and I do not belong to any supreme realm in the central part." Lin Chen''s tone was insipid. "Also, I have no intention of making an alliance with others."


    "From the western part of the original continent..."


    There was a look of surprise on both faces of the other party.


    It''s like in a top academic seminar, people ask each other "which world''s top university you are from", and one of them replies that he is from an unknown pheasant university, which is strange.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what they think, and doesn''t want to waste time with them. Then he pulls Cassia to leave.


    When they brushed past each other, the other two people saw long swords in their hands and waved them at the same time, one cutting Lin Chen''s head and the other stabbing Cassia''s eyebrows!


    Caught off guard, ruthless to the extreme!


    Tear -!


    Tear -!


    The sound of space being torn.


    The friendly old man and the middle-aged man who looked simple and honest had a ferocious face and fierce eyes. They cooperated very well. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    It has been a long time since they came to this planet, but they have not found anything until now, so they have made up their minds to other people who come to look for opportunities.


    After seeing Lin Chen and cassia, and feeling no sense of crisis from them, they decided to start.


    However, out of caution, I still asked the origin of the next two people first.


    Lin Chen said that he came from the western part of the original mainland. Naturally, they thought that Cassia also came from the western part of the original mainland. In their view, it was equivalent to two Hicks from a corner.


    Originally, they wanted to pretend to be allied first, and then look for a better chance to start. As a result, Lin Chen turned around and was about to leave. They could only do it right away.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to fall on each other, the two faces smiled even more. However, at the moment when they were about to succeed, Lin Chen and cassia disappeared in front of them at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people?"


    The two men looked frozen, looking left and right, but they didn''t see half a figure.


    "Stupid. Look up."


    A voice with sarcasm came from above.


    The two men looked up and saw that Lin Chen and cassia had reached hundreds of meters above their heads.


    "Shit!"


    The two of them were so shocked that the other side could escape their own sneak attack in a moment, and they didn''t know it. Then there was basically only one explanation. The strength of the other side should be higher than themselves.


    They can''t help crying bad luck!


    What I said earlier is not all false. The old man is indeed the domain master of Tianke divine realm, the existence of the middle stage of the supreme realm, and the middle-aged man is the early stage of the supreme realm.


    Two supreme masters, under normal circumstances, are indeed enough to walk sideways on the original continent.


    As a result, the two young men from the western part of the original mainland were actually better than them.


    This probability is so small that it can be ignored, but it happens right before their eyes.


    "Split up and run!"


    The two people were scared to their hearts, but the reaction was also very fast. With the old man''s low voice, they wanted to run for their lives. At this time, a terrible explosion came from above!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen stamped his right foot downward.


    The violent energy fluctuation shattered the space along the way, like a space storm, with an amazing heat wave, rushing towards them.


    "The sky is full of waves!"


    The old man''s expression was heavy, and he let out a low roar. The space beside him was shattered, and rivers flew out, like swimming dragons, around him, protecting him in the middle.


    "Fengyuan wall!" The clothes of the middle-aged man were blowing, and the violent wind appeared around him like a barrier.


    However, their defense means were shattered by the violent energy fluctuations in the blink of an eye. They screamed and fell to the ground below.


    "In the middle stage of a supreme realm, plus in the early stage of a supreme realm, you even decided to attack me. It''s really yours."


    Lin Chen looked cold, his right hand clenched his fist, and the dark flame jumped on his fist, intending to kill the two guys.


    He has seen this kind of guy a lot. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on each other. For some people, they are the supreme power, but for Lin Chen, they are just two clowns.


    Cassia''s pretty face is frosty. These two people are really vicious. If they weren''t stronger than themselves, they might have been caught.


    The old man realized that the other party had already seen his realm clearly, and was bitter in his heart. Seeing that Lin Chen was going to hit him with a fist, he shouted in a panic:


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me. I can take you to the medicine garden of the great freedom cult." Lin Chen, who was about to be punched, heard Yan''s eyes narrowed, stared at him and said: "the medicine garden of the great freedom cult?"

 Chapter 4169

    Medicine garden!


    Lin Chen just felt as if there was a flash of light in his mind.


    If Li Mo and others are right, the "great freedom deity" is a powerful force in ancient times, then there will be some alchemists in any powerful force. Even if they can''t be trained in their own teaching, they will give enough benefits to attract alchemists from outside.


    Correspondingly, in the lair of any large-scale power, there will basically be an area dedicated to planting various natural materials and earth treasures for refining pills.


    Since the "great freedom deity" is a powerful force in ancient times, there must also be a medicine garden in the old nest.


    "I don''t know how long ago the ''great freedom cult'' was a force, but even Li Mo and others couldn''t find a clue. At least it was millions of years ago, right?


    Common medicinal materials will become extremely precious after absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth for millions of years. If they were originally extremely precious alchemy materials, after millions of years of baptism, their medicinal properties would be... "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were shining, which made the old man flustered, but he was relieved to know that the other party was obviously interested in the medicine garden, and his life was saved for the time being.


    "No. are you kidding me?" Lin Chen turned black and looked at the old man.


    The old man shook his head: "no, absolutely not! Everything I said is true."


    "Is it true?" Cassia said coldly.


    The old man was embarrassed. He didn''t understand that the other party was mocking him for lying earlier.


    "You know where the medicine garden is. Why don''t you go and take away all the things in the medicine garden?"


    Lin Chen stared at him and said in his heart that if what he said was true, it was not that he didn''t want to take away the things in the medicine garden, but that he couldn''t.


    The old man explained: "we naturally want to take away all the treasures in the medicine garden, but when we go there, there are already two sides fighting. No matter which side is stronger than the two of us, we have no choice but to leave."


    "That is to say, the things in the medicine garden may have been divided equally between the two parties, or one of them took them away?" Lin Chen frowned. The two sides of the confrontation could not wait for their past. Now there is nothing left in the medicine garden, but it''s hard to say.


    The old man said, "yes... It is possible."


    "You two lead the way. We''ll go there now." Lin Chen said.


    Before the old man answered, the middle-aged man who had just got up from the ground covered his chest with one hand and wiped the blood off his mouth with the other hand, and said angrily:


    "We can show you the way, but you must promise that we will take you there, and you must let us go! Otherwise, we -"


    Poof!


    Before he finished, a black light flew out of Lin Chen''s hands and pierced the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there was a blood hole the size of a thumb. There was a flame burning at the edge. The dark flame, which was thought to be the gangrene of bones, drilled into his body, and soon burned him to ashes.


    The old man was scared out of his wits. He scolded the stupid thing in his heart. Now the lives of both of him are in the hands of others. You dare to talk about conditions. What is this not about looking for death?


    Even if he promised you first and swore with his heart, he could still have various ways to kill you indirectly as long as he wanted to!


    The boy is too ruthless and decisive to use tricks!


    "OK, OK! I''ll lead the way. You come with me."


    The old man is like a respectful servant. He leads the way honestly. He doesn''t dare to ask if Lin Chen will let him go when he gets there.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Chen was really resolute and cruel to the enemy, but there was another point, that was, he was in a bad mood now. The middle-aged man hit himself at the muzzle of a gun, which clearly meant that he wanted to die.


    Lin Chen and cassia followed the old man.


    "Lin Chen, do you think there will be anything in the medicine garden after we go there?" Cassia is not very optimistic.


    In the battle between the strong, the winners and losers are often quickly divided. It is estimated that the two sides of the original confrontation have already worked out a result. No matter who wins or loses, the things in the medicine garden are definitely empty.


    "At least half of the time, the things in the medicine garden are still there." Lin Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I should go there?"


    "At least half the chance?" Cassia''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and she didn''t quite understand it. In her opinion, it would be good to have a 10% chance.


    Lin Chen explained: "we didn''t see any treasures before, so we came across an array that almost killed us. There are such powerful arrays even where there are no treasures. Do you think there might be no arrays to protect the medicine garden?"


    Cassia''s eyes brightened: "you''re right. There''s a possibility that there are arrays in the medicine garden. It''s almost 100% but..."


    "However, the array over there may be more terrible than what we encountered before! Maybe we will lose our lives if we don''t get the things in the medicine garden."


    Lin Chen''s tone was bland. He said what Cassia was worried about and said:


    "There is another possibility. The more powerful the array in the medicine garden is, the more amazing the energy it consumes to operate. Over the years, it may have lost its effectiveness.


    If so, the contents of the medicine garden may have been taken away. In a word, no one knows what will happen if we don''t go there. "


    After about two-quarters of an hour, the picture in front of us was quite different from the desert scene we had seen before, although it was not green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers smelling.


    However, green vegetation began to appear on the ground. Many trees came into the sight of Lin Chen and cassia. They also saw a small lake in the distance.


    This place is like an oasis in the desert.


    "I believe now that it used to be inhabited here." Cassia looked around and said to Lin Chen.


    Although it is said that powerful monks can also survive in the desert, if they can choose, no one likes to live in the desert for a long time unless they have to practice in seclusion for a long time.


    Powerful forces are even less likely to build their headquarters in the desert, unless they are avoiding their more powerful enemies.


    "How long is it to get there?"


    Lin Chen looks at the old man leading the way.


    The old man pointed to a mountain hundreds of meters high ahead and said, "the medicine garden is in the valley behind that mountain."


    Lin Chen looked at the mountain. He closed his eyes and released his mind to spread in all directions.


    Seeing this, the old man and cassia stopped.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "The valley is full of vitality, but there is no living breath. Now there are only two possibilities, either those people have left with the things in the medicine garden, or they are all dead!"

 Chapter 4170

    Either leave or die?


    The old man''s heart thumped. He just felt that either of these two possibilities would be greatly detrimental to him.


    If the things in the medicine garden have been taken away, the other party may kill himself when he is angry;


    If the two previous groups of people are dead, it means that there is an amazing crisis hidden in the medicine garden. If you go there, you will probably die.


    The old man swallowed his saliva and unconsciously slowed down a lot.


    There was an impulse to turn around and run away.


    Before long, the empty valley appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and cassia.


    "Lin Chen, look at that!" Cassia pointed to the mountain wall not far away.


    Lin Chen turned his head and saw that the hillside of a nearby mountain was carved with five powerful characters.


    Every word has the size of a house. The writing style looks rather rough, but when you look at it carefully, you have a sense of mystery. You feel that it contains unspeakable power.


    "Great freedom deity..." Lin Chen read out the five words on the mountain wall. Until then, he completely believed that there was a medicine garden here.


    "Hurry up. The more you fear death, the sooner you will die." Lin Chen finds that the old man''s pace is getting slower and slower, and urges him angrily.


    The old man smiled and quickened his pace, "it''s coming. The medicine garden is in front!"


    The three men moved on, and the aura in the air became more and more strong. Before long, they saw giant trees arranged in order.


    The giant tree is like a fence, which surrounds an area the size of a dozen basketball courts. This area is the medicine garden of the great free God.


    When Lin Chen saw the colorful treasures of heaven and earth, Rao could not keep calm because of his nature.


    He knows most of these natural and local treasures, and there are even many precious materials for refining the supreme pill.


    "Even if it is the medicine garden in the upper divine realm, I''m afraid it can''t compare with here."


    Lin Chen''s eyes glowed.


    If he gets all the natural materials and earth treasures here and just uses them to practice refining the supreme pill, he is absolutely sure to break through to the peak of the supreme realm with the help of the refined pill.


    no


    It''s not just about reaching the top of the realm.


    It is estimated that you can improve a lot after you reach the peak of the supreme realm, which is much better than entering the peak of the supreme realm.


    Cassia was also dazzled by these dazzling natural materials and earth treasures, but she was not an alchemist. She didn''t know how precious these materials were, so she behaved more calmly than Lin Chen.


    She looked around, her eyes Alert: "everything in the medicine garden is still there, that is to say, the previous people are dead? But there is no sign of fighting here!"


    The old man turned pale and hurriedly leaned against Lin Chen and cassia.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses, and his expression became dignified. He asked the old man, "do you know the strength of the two opposing sides? What is the strongest strength level?"


    "I know! In the middle of the mainland, there are only so many supremacies stronger than me. I recognized them at the beginning, so I gave up the idea of fighting with them. They came from -"


    Before the old man finished, he was planned by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "you just need to answer me. What is the strongest level of the two teams? I''m not interested in what their names are and which supreme divine realm they come from."


    The old man said, "the strongest of them are the two later stages of the supreme realm."


    "Two supreme realms later!"


    Cassia''s heart tightened, and she and Lin Chen were not the later stage of the two supreme realms.


    The two previous supreme realms died without leaving any trace. Even if they and Lin Chen were better than them, could they take away the things in the medicine garden?


    You know, Lin Chen''s "God prison tower" and "meteor saint mountain and river map" are no longer in hand, and his ability to deal with the crisis has been directly reduced by several levels!


    Cassia is worried. She knows that Lin Chen will never choose to leave.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said to cassia, "step back and stay away from here."


    "I -"


    Cassia opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    She knows that if she stays, if there is any accident, she may not be able to help. She will only drag Lin Chen back.


    "Then be careful!"


    She nodded back hundreds of meters.


    The old man was busy and retreated.


    Lin Chen turned and looked at a "dragon blood ginseng" in the medicine garden. He grabbed it in the air. He wanted to try whether he could take out the contents without entering the medicine garden.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With Lin Chen''s grasp across the air, the medicine garden was buzzing in all directions, and the space rippled like an invisible barrier between Lin Chen and the medicine garden.


    "Dragon blood ginseng" was not caught.


    Lin Chen frowned and whispered to himself, "there is indeed an array enchantment. If you step into it, you don''t know what the danger will be. Why don''t you destroy the array enchantment outside first, and then continue to try to see if you can take out all the things inside without entering the medicine garden?"


    After a few seconds, he dismissed the idea.


    Even if the array enchantment can be destroyed by force, probably everything in the medicine garden will be destroyed. This is not what he wants.


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and walks towards the medicine garden.


    Cassia in the rear, seeing this scene, her heart lifted up: "Lin Chen, be careful. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take things out. Safety is the most important!"


    Lin Chen did not return, nodding back.


    When he came to the front of the array barrier, he first tried to reach out and touch the invisible array barrier. His arm easily passed through the barrier.


    "This array of enchantments will not prevent the monks from entering, but will only resist power attacks? That is to say, those guys who came here earlier than me must also enter the enchantment. In the end, they all died in the enchantment without any bones!"


    There was no obstacle in the enchantment. Lin Chen easily entered it, but he didn''t feel relieved at all. His body was tight and he was ready to take action at any time.


    At the moment of entering the medicine garden.


    Lin Chen holds the Xuanyuan gun tightly and thinks that there should be a terrible attack next. However, there is no abnormal situation.


    "What''s the matter? There is no array mechanism inside the border?"


    After more than a dozen breaths, Lin Chen even went to a medicinal plant and tried to pull it out of the ground. Nothing happened.


    Lin Chen expected that there should be a terrible array mechanism in the medicine garden, but it didn''t seem to happen?


    "No way! If not, how did those people die before? Or, I guessed wrong, those people didn''t die? No! If not, how could they leave without taking the things in the medicine garden?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled, and his eyebrows twisted into knots. Just then, he heard Cassia''s anxious voice in the distance.


    "Lin Chen, be careful!"

 Chapter 4171

    I don''t know when, behind Lin Chen, stood an old man in black.


    The old man was black and thin. He looked like a skeleton with a layer of skin. His fingers looked like withered branches, with a cold light like a sharp weapon. He grabbed Lin Chen''s head, silent and fast as thunder!


    In the distance came Cassia''s anxious exclamation.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen did not turn back, but disappeared in the same place, leaving only a little spark and fog in the same place.


    "Eh! In the later stage of the supreme realm, the speed was so unimaginable?"


    The old man was surprised. Even the outstanding ones in the later period of the supreme realm could not reach the speed just now when they used the ordinary body method supreme magic skills. The other party hid the blow they thought would hit.


    There are only two possibilities right now!


    First, what treasure did the other party use? Second, what the other party did was a top-grade and supreme skill.


    While the old man was surprised, he followed him like a shadow. His speed was even faster than that of Lin Chen who used the "shadow boots" to perform the "Youming devil trace step".


    Lin Chen was caught up in an instant.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t wait for the other party to shoot first. He turned around and shot out!


    Boom!


    The space burst, and the violent air waves rushed to the old man with the gun, blowing his long gray hair wildly.


    "Magic hand!"


    The black gas condensed in the old man''s hands and turned into black metal gloves, which were engraved with strange symbols.


    The old man put his right hand out and grabbed the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen tried his best, but the Xuanyuan gun could not enter. He wanted to take back the Xuanyuan gun, but it was like a child''s stick was held by an adult. He could not even take it back.


    "You have some skills to fight with me. But you still have to die!"


    The old man grabbed Lin Chen with his other hand. It was clear that his palm was more than one meter away from Lin Chen. However, as the space between him and Lin Chen was distorted, his palm actually appeared in front of Lin Chen''s throat.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen drank violently and used the secret method. His body turned into a dark flame. A violent threat erupted from him. He immediately took the Xuanyuan gun back from his opponent''s hands and kicked the old man in the chest.


    Boom!


    The old man was shocked. He was kicked out by Lin Chen. After stopping, he looked at Lin Chen in shock. It seemed that he had never thought that Lin Chen had such terrible power in the later stage of the supreme realm.


    "Lin Chen, be careful! Those people who disappeared before may have died at his hands!" In the distance came Cassia''s worried voice.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were full of sweat. The fight with the old man seemed to be slow, but it actually happened between lightning and stone. If his reaction was slow, his life would be lost!


    "Who are you? You killed those guys before?" Lin Chen stares at the old man warily.


    The black robed old man''s eyes were gloomy, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey, and he sneered:


    "You guys come to the site of our ''great freedom cult'' and ask me who I am? It''s like a thief breaking into someone''s house and asking who is in the house. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Are you a member of the great freedom cult?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. The "great freedom cult" was not a force millions of years ago. Has it long disappeared now? There are still living believers?


    Could it be that although the "great freedom cult" has declined, it has not completely disappeared, but now there are too few people left, and they have left the mainland of origin, so they can not find any information about it?


    Or is it that the first guess made by myself and others was wrong. The "great freedom cult" is not a force that has disappeared for at least millions of years. In fact, it has never disappeared?


    Lin Chen had all sorts of guesses in his mind.


    No matter which kind, as long as there are believers in the "great freedom theology", it is not wrong to say that thieves broke into someone else''s medicine garden when they broke into it!


    "We don''t know that this is the land of the Lord. In that case, it is time for us to leave!" Lin Chen said.


    The old man in black robe was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Lin Chen would leave so simply. He sneered: "are you afraid and want to escape? Dream of you! Are you curious about how those guys died before?"


    Lin Chen stared at him and didn''t answer.


    The black robed old man smiled grimly and said: "I understand the dark law. The cultivation method is also special. It can devour other people''s blood, flesh, essence and even soul. Those guys are all waste. I can easily solve them all. As for where their bodies are..."


    He pointed to his shriveled stomach and did not go on talking. He just smiled sadly.


    "You ate them?"


    Lin Chen''s voice cooled down. He hated those who used the body essence and blood of the cultivators to make pills, and he also hated those who ate the same kind of cultivators.


    "If you don''t eat, how can you swallow it? This method of swallowing is troublesome. For example, I look like a ghost now. I would like to have other methods of swallowing."


    The old man in black gave out strange and sharp laughter, raised invisible space ripples, and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt a tingling sensation coming from his soul and understood that this was an attack against his soul. He gave a cold hum and twisted the space behind him, evolving stars.


    "Jie Jie! If you want to fight with me, do you think you have a chance of winning?" The old man in black laughed repeatedly.


    "It''s just the peak of the supreme realm. I haven''t killed it!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was indescribably domineering, and his expression was plain, as if he was not affected by the other party''s strange laughter.


    The smile on the black robed old man''s face froze. Dare you feel this boy has already judged his own realm?


    "You''re a member of the great freedom cult. I''m sorry that I broke into your territory. But first, you refused to let me leave. Second, you made me sick by feeding on your kindred. Finally, you wanted my life! In this way, you asked for my own death."


    Wisps of black flames flew from the stars behind Lin Chen, gathering over his head. His face was cold and his voice was even colder!


    "What a big breath!"


    The black robed old man smiled contemptuously. The strength of the other party really surprised him. Maybe it was enough to kill the weakest level of the supreme realm peak, but it was nonsense to kill himself!


    As the flames converged, a huge flame mountain appeared over Lin Chen''s head, just like a burning black sun, which was very frightening.


    "Tianyan Mingwang mountain! Go!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t hide a bit. His move is the strongest killing move!


    The Flaming Mountain, like a falling sun, rushes towards the black robed old man and distorts the space. In an instant, the heaven and earth are dark!

 Chapter 4172

    If the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" are still in hand, Lin Chen has nothing to fear as long as the other party is not the supreme realm of perfection.


    But now, the two treasures are not in his hand, and Lin Chen has a lot of pressure in his heart. The reason why he made the move is to kill him. He wants to take advantage of the other party''s relaxed vigilance and kill him with one blow!


    "The snow trace is also in the ''Divine prison tower''. Otherwise, it would be very easy for me to kill a supreme realm peak with her."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Fortunately, Li Mo could never recognize the Lord as the "God prison tower". After all, the last owner of the God prison tower was still inside, so he didn''t have to worry about the snow marks at all.


    "Dying!"


    The old man in black didn''t take Lin Chen''s counterattack seriously at all, but when the flame mountain like the sun came, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart, and he could no longer keep calm!


    "Top grade supreme skill?" The old man in black gave a strange cry, and his eyes were round, like a ghost in the daytime.


    He looked very dignified, his hands were sealed, and an invisible wave centered on him rushed in all directions.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The medicine garden was buzzing in all directions, which was somewhat similar to the situation when Lin Chen wanted to take away the medicine in a separate space.


    "This guy is using the array here to defend?"


    Lin Chen saw what the other party was doing, and an ominous foreboding appeared in her heart.


    Without the "holy prison tower" and the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers" in hand, he was already tired of dealing with a supreme realm peak. Now the other party can use the power of the array, which is undoubtedly a terrible news for him!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, the ripples in the space were not very strong. In the back, it was like a stormy sea. The space shook violently. The space in front of the black robed old man was distorted. The distorted space looked like a huge shield!


    "Tianyan hell mountain" bumped into the shield.


    Stand still for a moment.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Tiny cracks appeared in the shield.


    Obviously, this shield can''t stop Lin Chen''s strongest attack, but it has already played its role. On the one hand, it weakens the power of "Tianyan hell mountain" and on the other hand, it can buy time for the black robed old man to fight back.


    Black stars appeared behind the black robed old man.


    The black air current wrapped around him and became bigger and bigger. It looked like a fierce beast with open jaws, roaring at the sky.


    "Ten thousand bite the shadow!"


    The old man in black shouted coldly from the black air stream.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The space shield was smashed, and the "Tianyan hell mountain" flew to the black robed old man like the stars.


    "Roar -!"


    The fierce beast transformed by black gas sent out a roar, roared the heaven and earth, opened his mouth, swallowed the volcano directly, and then produced a terrible explosion.


    The black air and flames are pouring in all directions at the same time!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The space below vibrates and produces violent ripples to protect the natural materials and earth treasures in the medicine garden. However, the trees and rocks in the distance are not so lucky and turn into ashes or boiling magma in an instant.


    "I had planned to ambush here all the time, but I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. It''s estimated that many people will come together soon.


    It''s also time for me to leave with the things in the medicine garden! After devouring you, I may be able to go further and step into the supreme realm of consummation by relying on these natural materials and local treasures. "


    In the black air current, the excited voice of the old man in black came out.


    The air flow returned to him like the ebb tide. He stared at Lin Chen and said with a sad smile: "it''s your blessing to die in my Zhang Shenzhi''s hand!"


    "It''s just to block my attack with the power of the array. What are you proud of?"


    Lin Chen was dignified, but on the surface, he didn''t seem to take the other party seriously at all. He sneered, "if you have the ability, don''t use the array here to fight with me!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Shen laughed and the buzzing sound of the array reappeared.


    "The array power here was more than that. It''s a pity that it was almost destroyed by the battle. However, I can still use its power to hide my breath and kill the enemy. Anyway, I will leave soon. I will kill you just before this array is completely destroyed!"


    Lin Chen''s method didn''t have any effect. As soon as Zhang Shenzhi''s voice fell, he immediately disappeared from where he was and rushed to Lin Chen. His right hand was like a hunting eagle''s claw, filled with black fog, and grabbed at Lin Chen''s heart.


    "It''s almost impossible for me to kill this guy without external help. In this situation, we can only leave before him! "


    Lin Chen makes up her mind, pretends to fight with the other party, and then finds a chance to take Cassia away with her.


    Seeing the palm of the other party coming, Lin Chen wanted to avoid the blow.


    However, when he moved to the left, the space on the left was distorted, and a terrible shock force hit Lin Chen, causing his body to be shocked back.


    Poof!


    Although zhangshenzhi''s palm did not pierce Lin Chen''s heart, it also tore down a large piece of flesh and blood from his right body. Suddenly, blood splashed, showing the bones and viscera.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were round and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Zhangshenzhi kicked him. Lin Chen retreated to the rear. The space behind him was distorted and shocked him back. He was kicked in the chest by one of zhangshenzhi''s feet.


    This time, Lin Chen learned from the previous lesson and reacted much faster.


    "Yan magic armor!"


    But we only have time to use our defense.


    One of Zhang Shen''s feet kicked on the Yan magic armor and kicked Lin Chen out. Lin Chen flew out for a distance. The space behind him twisted again and stopped him.


    He fell to the ground, his seven orifices gushed blood, and his eyes were red!


    Struggling to get up, he trembled and looked at zhangshenzhi angrily.


    "Stupid! I have said that I will use the array to deal with you. You are not familiar with the array here. Who can blame you?"


    Zhangshenzhi laughed triumphantly. This kind of battle is only divided into life and death. It has never been said that it is invincible.


    "Lin Chen!"


    In the distance, cassia, seeing Lin Chen vomiting blood constantly, felt that her heart was like a broken pain. She screamed and rushed to Lin Chen to help him.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Lin Chen looked at cassia and shouted out with him. His mouth was full of blood.


    Cassia stopped, her face full of anxiety.


    "This is your woman. She is very beautiful. She is worried about you?"


    Zhangshenzhi proudly looked at cassia and waved, "come here. Otherwise, I will kill him immediately!"


    "Don''t listen to him fart! No matter you can''t get through, he won''t let me off. Run away quickly and leave me alone. I have a way to leave. He can''t kill me!" Lin Chen shouted to Cassia.


    "Hiss! Is there a way to leave? Ha ha ha! Your joke is not funny at all. If you want to deceive her into running for her own life, please use your brain and make up a decent reason!" Zhangshenzhi burst out laughing.


    When Lin Chen saw that Cassia was running here again, he angrily scolded: "get out! Get out of here! Can''t you understand what people are saying? Get out of here! Even if you are a waste of your strength, you will only drag my legs. It''s useless. Get out of here! Can''t you understand? You just want to drag my legs, right?"


    Cassia ran into the array barrier in silence, ran into the distance, ran to Lin Chen, held a long sword in front of him, glared at Zhang Shenzhi, and said quietly: "if you die here, I will not live alone."

 Chapter 4173

    "Live and die together? Hey, hey! It''s very touching. In that case, I''ll make you two. Neither of you can live alone today. I''ll let you die together!"


    Zhangshenzhi smiled triumphantly. The other two were like meat on the mat. Neither of them could escape from the palm of his hand.


    Black fog diffused from his body. In an instant, the formation was dark.


    Lin Chen and cassia''s eyes were blocked by the black fog. What made them more dignified was that they found that Zhang Shenzhi''s breath had disappeared.


    On the one hand, Zhang Shenzhi''s realm is higher than theirs. On the other hand, he can hide his breath with the help of arrays. In this case, they are equal to ordinary people shrouded in darkness, and have completely become Zhang Shenzhi''s target.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The breeze sounded.


    The space on Cassia''s left twisted into a fist sized whirlpool. A thin palm stretched out from the whirlpool and grabbed Cassia''s head.


    For one thing, there was no sign, and for another, the speed was one level higher than that of cassia, so Cassia had no time to respond!


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Chen pulled Cassia behind her, stabbed the Xuanyuan spear into the palm of the black fog, and saw that the spear tip was about to collide with the skinny palm like a beast''s claw.


    The thin palm becomes distorted, and the surrounding space is also distorted.


    The whole thin arm stretched out from the black whirlpool and was deformed. It bypassed the Xuanyuan gun like a flexible poisonous snake and stabbed Lin Chen in the abdomen!


    "Lin Chen!"


    Cassia was shocked, the sword light flashed, the clear metal collision sound sounded, and the black fog filled her hands with sparks and disappeared out of thin air.


    Cassia took back her long sword and saw a fist sized blood hole in Lin Chen''s abdomen. The edge was as dark as if she had been poisoned. Her eyes were sour and almost left tears.


    She stared at the front and said angrily, "if you have the ability, don''t hide your head and tail. A peak of the supreme realm can''t even appear in front of us. Are you so afraid?"


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from behind.


    Cassia turned around in a moment, stabbed the long sword in her hand, and the fierce flame gushed from the tip of the sword and turned into a nine headed snake. Each snake head was like a peerless sword.


    Nine snake heads bite Zhang Shenzhi together!


    "It is also the later stage of the supreme realm. You are far from this boy, and there is no threat to me."


    Zhang Shen sneered and said in a cold voice, "the fist has fallen into a thousand stars!"


    He clenched his hands and kept smashing them. Everywhere he passed, the space was shattered, setting off a terrible storm. It seemed that even the stars in the sky could fall.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the head of the flaming snake was constantly hit and exploded.


    "Vulnerable!"


    When zhangshenzhi wanted to smash the head of the last flaming snake, the eyes of the flaming snake stared round in vain, and the ice blue eyes burst into dazzling light!


    "Snake demon eye!"


    Cassia''s eyes are also radiant!


    This is a natural skill of the snake Kui tribe. It can use the eyes as the medium to defeat the souls of others and petrify the flesh of the enemy. It can often have miraculous effects when the enemy is unprepared!


    Cassia has been able to get to this stage many times by this means to turn the crisis into safety.


    Zhangshenzhi''s body was shocked, his eyes became dull, his body became gray, and his skin began to turn into stone debris.


    However, this situation only lasted less than a breath. With his roar, his eyes returned to clarity, and his right hand clenched his fist. This time, instead of hitting the flame snake, he directly hit Cassia''s head!


    "Tianyan Mingwang mountain!"


    A cold cry came.


    Zhangshenzhi looked startled. Looking up, he did not know when Lin Chen, who was covered in blood, came over his head. The Flaming Mountain of fire hit him like a meteorite.


    Cassia seems to have a soul in her heart. When Zhang Shenzhi was influenced by the "snake Kui magic eye", she did not choose to take the shot, but immediately retreated!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhangshenzhi''s roar rang out.


    The space above him vibrated violently, and the buzzing sound of array enchantment sounded again.


    The flames fell from the mountains and turned into a sea of fire. The dense black fog dissipated.


    Zhangshenzhi was dishevelled, his clothes were scorched in many places, and even his body seemed half baked. He looked very embarrassed. Obviously, he was hurt by the blow just now.


    A black mist hung over him like armor.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was not very happy. On the contrary, he felt cold in his heart.


    He was seriously injured. He had reached his limit. He just took his last shot with great pain. If he could kill the opponent, then the level would pass.


    If the other party is still alive, he and cassia will die!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    On the array boundary of the medicine garden, there were many cobweb like cracks, which finally disappeared with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shenzhi was afraid. If he hadn''t relied on this array, he would have lost most of his life even if he didn''t die. This array helped him block the blow, but now it is completely useless!


    He was so angry that he was about to kill Lin Chen and cassia. Lin Chen burst out and couldn''t support himself. He fell out of the air.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Cassia ran to Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen didn''t have any blood on his face, his body was scarred, and the blood holes in his right side and abdomen were shocking. She couldn''t help turning pale.


    "Hahaha! Boy, it seems that you are at the end of your life. I think you look like a ghost. You should also be in pain. In that case, let me give you a good time! Don''t worry. Being swallowed up by me won''t be painful, but it will be a relief."


    Zhangshenzhi rushes to Lin Chen and cassia with a grim smile.


    Before he rushed to Lin Chen and cassia, he felt a terrible force bursting out of Lin Chen''s body.


    After the injury, he was extremely afraid of Lin Chen. When he found something wrong, he immediately returned to his original position and said angrily:


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing? You are so hurt that you are doomed to die at my hands. Why struggle?"


    The blue air rushed out of Lin Chen and turned into a huge tree hundreds of meters high.


    The shape of the giant tree was like an old monk meditating. It was full of magical lights and looked very strange.


    "Lin Chen, this -"


    Cassia looked at the scene in surprise.


    The next moment, she saw Lin Chen, who was filled with blue air. When the injury recovered quickly with the naked eye, she was so surprised that she swallowed the words she hadn''t said!


    Lin Chen''s injury has obviously exceeded the limit that his body can heal itself. What''s the matter with this scene?


    Soon, cassia found that Lin Chen''s wound was not only healing, but also her breath was becoming stronger and stronger. She had a tendency to break through the later stage of the supreme realm, so she was stupid again!


    She didn''t know. At this time, Lin Chen himself was a little confused.

 Chapter 4174

    A force full of vitality awakened in Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body and soul fell into the water like a dry sponge, absorbed the power crazily, and recovered at an incredible speed.


    In addition, Lin Chen also sensed that this dynamic force was pouring into his inner world, and the power of the world was running uncontrollably.


    "This... This is the power of ''Bodhi crossing Erdan''? But doesn''t it mean that ''Bodhi crossing Erdan'' can only recover my injury and improve my strength for a short time?


    How can I feel that if I go on like this, I will soon break through to the top of the supreme realm. A breakthrough in the realm is a permanent improvement. It is impossible for the realm to fall back afterwards. "


    Lin Chen thought of "Bodhi crossing the Erdan", and immediately understood what was going on.


    But the effect of "Bodhi crossing Erdan" was beyond his imagination. It was different from what the venerable Ji Yan once said to him. As a result, he was a little confused.


    Cassia and Lin Chen were both surprised and delighted, while Zhang Shenzhi was shocked and angry. What was the situation in front of them? How could this boy recover so quickly because he was so badly injured, and it seemed that the realm would break through?


    Are you kidding me!


    If the boy recovers from his injury and makes a breakthrough, he will be the one who will die!


    "Whatever happens, as long as he dies, it will be over."


    Zhangshenzhi rushes to Lin Chen again and wants to abolish Lin Chen before he recovers completely. As a result, just in front of Lin Chen, the sky is full of sword light.


    "The first move of Youyan sword dance? Sword swings in all directions!"


    Cassia''s voice was cold and her face was colder. Her figure danced like a dancing nine day Xuannv. With an unspeakable beauty, sword lights flew out, and each sword light contained a terrible sword meaning!


    "Youyan sword dance" is the top-grade and supreme skill that Cassia got from the place where she inherited in the Tianming continent.


    Lin Chen obviously needs some time to recover from the injury and make a breakthrough. Before that, he must stop this guy anyway!


    Cassia''s eyes were as cold as the sword light, as firm as a rock.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhangshenzhi was so angry that he hit it with one blow. As soon as the sword shadow reached him, it broke like a foam.


    "The second move of Youyan sword dance? Cut the dragon with the sword!"


    When Cassia waved her sword, it seemed to be an ordinary sword, tearing up the space ahead, as if an invisible giant sword was chopped at Zhang Shenzhi, and the sharp sword idea enveloped Zhang Shenzhi.


    This terrible sword intention alone is enough to frighten the most powerful people out of the world.


    Although Zhang Shenzhi''s level is higher than that of cassia, on the one hand, he is seriously injured. On the other hand, cassia''s means are really powerful. The most important thing is that the array is completely destroyed. He can''t continue to use the array to fight against the enemy.


    For a moment, he was stopped by cassia and could not rush to Lin Chen.


    Until about half an hour has passed!


    "The ninth move of Youyan sword dance? Youyan sword world!"


    This is the last and strongest version of "Youyan sword dance".


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to have disappeared. There is no light in the sun and the moon. Only the sword light flickers like the stars, enveloping Zhang Shenzhi. The space is cut to pieces by the sword light like tofu. There is no hiding, no avoiding!


    This time, Zhang Shenzhi rushed to Cassia.


    "Fengdu ghost shadow!"


    The black fog around zhangshenzhi turned into human figures, like evil spirits running out of hell, closing in on him.


    The sword light continuously tore up the ghost shadow beside him. With a sharp scream, the ghost shadow continued to disappear, but soon there was a black fog condensing into a new ghost shadow to resist the sword light!


    The distance between him and cassia was rapidly narrowed, and in a short time, he came to Cassia.


    Although the ghost blocked most of the sword light, there were still many bloody wounds on his body, which obviously did not perfectly resist the attack of Cassia. In order to quickly solve cassia, he could not care so much.


    "Buy him time? I think you''re looking for death!"


    One of Zhang Shen''s palms lined up with cassia. Cassia hurriedly held a sword to block her. As a result, the long sword was blown away. Zhang Shen''s palm did not stop!


    "Am I going to die here?" Cassia''s heart was full of unwilling, not only unwilling to die here, but also unwilling to die before she had bought Lin Chen enough time.


    At the critical moment, a black light flashed from Cassia''s ear and hit Zhang Shenzhi''s palm!


    Bang!


    The sound of flesh and blood burst.


    The scream of zhangshenzhi was immediately followed. The palm of zhangshenzhi''s right hand was shattered, turned into a blood mist and disappeared, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    Lin Chen appears beside cassia, reaches out his hand and returns the Xuanyuan gun to him.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen and was overjoyed. She found that she had been unable to sense Lin Chen''s realm. At this time, Lin Chen would not have deliberately hidden his breath.


    That is to say


    Her beautiful eyes were full: "have you reached the peak of the supreme realm?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, "next, just give it to me!"


    "Asshole!" Zhang Shenzhi was so unwilling that he grasped the broken wrist of his right hand in his left hand and saw the natural materials and earth treasures in the eye medicine garden. After a moment of hesitation, he even wanted the things in the medicine garden and turned around and ran away.


    "It was decisive enough!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen said coldly, "however, you can''t escape. Without the help of the array, even when you are in full power, you won''t be my opponent after the breakthrough, let alone you are injured like this."


    Wisps of black flames converged over him and soon turned into a thousand foot high mountain.


    "No! Don''t kill me. I am a member of the great freedom cult. If you dare to kill me, you will never come to a good end. No one can save you!"


    Seeing the scene behind him, zhangshenzhi was so scared that he was ready to crack his heart and roared.


    Lin Chen ignored him.


    "Tianyan Mingwang mountain! Go!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Soon, zhangshenzhi was submerged by the black flame.


    This time, without the array defense, his place turned into a sea of fire, the earth below collapsed, the surrounding mountains melted like ice and snow, and the world was full of flames!


    When the black flame dissipated, Zhang Shen''s bones disappeared.


    He never dreamed that he had escaped the destruction of the sub hall. As a result, he ambushed here. He wanted to devour a few strangers who did not know how to live or die, but he killed himself instead.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and a space ring flew into his hands.


    This space ring was originally worn by zhangshenzhi with his right hand. Previously, his right hand turned into blood mist, and this space ring fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen was just about to check whether there was anything valuable in the space ring. Cassia, who was nearby, staggered and fell to the ground!


    Lin Chen was startled and helped her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 4175

    "Nothing. It''s just a little exhausted." Cassia shook her head to show that she was all right. She stood up straight with no blood on her face and looked extremely weak.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chen immediately guessed that it was not just exhaustion, but Zhang Shenzhi''s strange means.


    In addition to attacking the soul with the sharp laughter, the ominous smell of the dark law permeated between the shots, which would erode the enemy''s body and soul all the time. That''s why Cassia was so weak.


    This weakness will be accompanied by amazing pain from the body and soul, but Cassia said nothing.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him with concern, cassia said: "don''t worry, I''m really OK. Although the situation is not very good, I can completely recover by relying on my own recovery ability. Just give me some time.


    But you, what is the situation? Why is it that the injury is so serious, but you can recover in a short time, and the state has broken through? "


    To cassia, Lin Chen didn''t hide it and told her about "Bodhi crossing Erdan".


    "What! Is there such a wonderful function of the supreme god Dan?"


    Cassia looked envious and doubted, "it''s reasonable that the venerable Ji Yan didn''t have to cheat you. Since he said that he could only improve your strength in a short time, how could he directly improve your realm? It''s really strange."


    "The facts are in front of him, and he cannot fail to know the efficacy of ''Bodhi crossing Erdan''. This should be a white lie.


    He estimated that he was afraid that if I knew that ''Bodhi du''erdan'' could help me break through the bottleneck, I would deliberately hurt myself to achieve the goal of breaking through. Or worry that my realm will improve too fast, which will lead to unstable foundation and affect the future road! "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and then guessed.


    Cassia was even more puzzled. Her pretty face was full of curiosity. She said, "does he need to think of this degree for you? What good will it do for him if you go further and become stronger in the future?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    Lin Chen remembered that the "Dahua Tianwei palm" given to him by Xiahou Zhenyan was based on his breakthrough to the supreme realm, and his purpose was to urge him to become stronger as soon as possible.


    Their goal is to become stronger?


    The question is, even if they become stronger, what good can it do for them?


    If there is no benefit, why should they think so for themselves and simply support their descendants?


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning, cassia said, "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. If you have a chance to meet again in the future, just ask directly. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing!"


    She looked down and said angrily, "that guy escaped while we were fighting. Don''t let me meet him again!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked along her eyes. That was where Cassia was originally. Besides her, the old man who brought them here should also be there.


    But now there is no ghost!


    No doubt the old man ran for his own life when they fought with Zhang Shenzhi.


    Lin Chen didn''t care about this, and said: "that guy threatened me with the great freedom cult just before he died. It can be seen that even now, he is definitely not the only one in the great freedom cult.


    Perhaps our previous speculation about the "great freedom deity" was wrong from the beginning. That may not be a powerful force in ancient times, but a powerful force now! "


    As for the "great freedom deity", Lin Chen can''t be sure about others, but can be sure that this force is very powerful.


    Otherwise, there could not be such a powerful array mechanism here, let alone such a powerful believer as Zhang Shenzhi!


    It should be noted that for some common upper God domains, the domain owner is just Zhang Shenzhi!


    "But if the ''great freedom deity'' is a powerful force now, why don''t we see other believers on this star? And why can''t even limo find their relevant information?"


    Cassia also fell into thinking and said what she didn''t understand. "First of all, maybe this is not the headquarters of the great freedom cult, but a branch, or a branch hall, or there are few people in the great freedom cult. This is their headquarters, but others are on this star right now


    In other places, or go out to travel;


    Second, maybe... Maybe Li Mo can''t find the ''great freedom cult'' because the ''great freedom cult'' is not accessible to him? He''s not qualified yet? "


    "That''s impossible!"


    Cassia shook her head without even thinking about it. Lin Chen''s conjecture in front may indeed be true, but it is impossible in the back. "The Taiyi divine realm is one of the most powerful upper divine realms in the central part of the original continent! I believe that the original continent is indeed more powerful than Li Mo, but it is too exaggerated to say what forces he can not even touch.


    ¡±Said Cassia.


    Lin Chen didn''t refute. What Cassia said was not unreasonable, but she thought in her heart that maybe Li Mo thought so.


    He would have felt the same way before.


    However, after some communication with the Ji Yan venerable, he began to suspect that there might still be some mysterious and powerful forces on the original continent.


    Just like the forces of Ji Yan venerable and Xiahou Zhenyan!


    He didn''t know what that power was called, but he consciously told him that it was definitely not comparable to a god domain.


    Lin Chen shook his head and couldn''t think of a clue. He simply didn''t think about it first.


    Take out zhangshenzhi''s space ring. Before long, he took out a tan map made of animal skin from the space ring.


    "This is the map of the ''great freedom deity''? Look, it says that the medicine garden and the shape of this valley are clearly where we are!"


    Cassia was a little excited. She pointed to a place on the map and said, "Lin Chen, look, here is the treasure house! That is to say, this palace should be the place where the great freedom God cult stores treasures?"


    Lin Chen also saw the place that Cassia pointed to. It seemed to him that the harvest of this trip might not be so much at present.


    At this moment, he felt that there were several smells coming here in the distance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen put the map into Zhang Shenzhi''s space ring, and then put the space ring on his hand. It''s his now.


    The scene of the previous fight was really terrible. Even if the array was protected at the beginning, many Tiancai and Dibao were still damaged. Fortunately, most of them are still complete and still have great value. Before long, several figures appeared in the valley. However, there was nothing in the medicine garden long ago. The valley was silent. It seemed that nothing had happened!

 Chapter 4176

    The buildings on the map are distributed in different positions on the star, far away from each other.


    The treasure hall and the medicine garden are close, but they are thousands of miles away. There are also several other palaces and some simple buildings in the middle. When Lin Chen and cassia pass by, they also take a look.


    I didn''t find anything valuable, but I met several groups of treasure hunters.


    Some of them want to take their ideas. They are all stealing chickens instead of eroding rice. After all, even though there are many supreme masters here, there are very few people at the level of Li mo.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, he can easily crush the ordinary supreme.


    After more than an hour, Lin Chen and cassia finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a vast palace with dozens of independent buildings inside.


    The decoration of the building was much more magnificent than what Lin Chen and Lin Chen had seen before. However, many buildings and external walls had collapsed, as if there had been a terrible battle here and the palace had been affected.


    "I don''t know if this is the place where the treasure is hidden, but what is certain is that there should have been many people of the great freedom deity living here.


    Now we can be sure that there are absolutely a lot of people in the "great freedom deity". The question is, where did everyone else go except Zhang Shen? Are they all dead, or do they have other places to live? "


    Lin Chen stood high in the air, looking at the magnificent buildings in the distance, though a little dilapidated. His eyes were full of curiosity. Soon, his eyes fell on the side of the palace gate.


    Cassia also noticed there and said in surprise, "there are two people guarding there!"


    The distance is too far. Even with her eyesight, she can''t see the appearance of the two people clearly, but it is certain that they are definitely two people, or at least creatures with similar shapes to the human race.


    Are you a believer in the great freedom cult, or are you the same as yourself, looking for opportunities?


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other and flew to the palace gate.


    When she saw their faces clearly, cassia said in surprise, "it''s them!"


    She was afraid that Lin Chen had no impression of the two people, so she reminded him: "we have seen these two people before. They are behind Guan Yu, the Lord of the realm of the moon god. They should also be the supreme masters of the realm of the moon god. How can they guard here?"


    "If you guessed correctly, it''s just that Jingyue Shenyu wants to eat alone. The two people guard at the gate and don''t let anyone else in. Their domain master is supposed to search inside and want to take everything inside as his own."


    If it took a while, Lin Chen might have forgotten the guy who met only once, but it was not long before. Even if Cassia didn''t remind him, he recognized the two men.


    He simply stopped and said, "there''s no need to pay attention to these two guys. Let''s just go in!"


    He has sensed that the realm of these two people is the middle stage of the supreme realm and the early stage of the supreme realm. Let alone blocking them, they can''t even find their arrival.


    Cassia was a little worried and said to Lin Chen, "shangguanyu''s strength is at the same level as Li mo. we have just escaped from Li Mo, and if we provoke shangguanyu again, we may fall into the situation of being a prisoner. At that time, we may not be able to escape as lucky as before."


    Lin Chen said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Now I have reached the peak of the supreme realm. With the means of hiding my breath, as long as you are careful, even if the supreme realm is full, you can''t detect my breath. Wait for me outside, and I''ll go in and search alone!"


    Seeing that Cassia was still worried, he comforted: "I still understand that treasure is important and life is more important. I would rather have no harvest than risk my life! So you don''t have to worry?"


    Hearing what he said, and thinking that his method of hiding his breath was really brilliant, cassia nodded and said, "be careful. I''ll wait here for you to come back."


    "Good!"


    When Cassia hid behind a high mountain in the distance, Lin Chen turned into streamer and flew to the palace below, and soon disappeared into an independent courtyard.


    The two guards at the palace gate didn''t notice anything.


    With the help of the special ability of the "Assassin" who swallowed the sky, Lin Chen hid his breath to the extreme, shuttling between buildings like a ghost, carefully looking for something valuable.


    "There are no such houses here. These houses are probably just places where ordinary believers of the great freedom cult live. There is nothing good at all."


    Lin Chen came out of a house again. His face was disappointed. He looked around. His eyes soon fell on the building in the middle. It looked like an independent palace, and some looked like a tall tower. The whole was conical.


    It is about 30 to 40 meters high and covers an area much larger than other surrounding buildings. It is very conspicuous.


    Lin Chen noticed the palace at the beginning. The reason why he didn''t go there directly was that he guessed that shangguanyu was there at the moment, which meant that there would be great danger to go to the palace!


    After a few seconds of silence, he flew silently towards the palace.


    The palace gate was open, and Lin Chen easily entered it.


    The corridor inside was like a labyrinth. Lin Chen walked cautiously, and soon walked into a room with elegant decoration.


    On the walls of the room, there are cuboid like depressions, with exquisite jade slips suspended inside, and text introductions beside them.


    Lin Chen skimmed through the text on the wall.


    "These jade slips record all kinds of martial arts, but the highest level is only the most extreme Shinto martial arts. There is nothing useful to me!"


    Lin Chen was disappointed again, but soon adjusted her mood and said to herself:


    "This palace should be the treasure house of the great freedom cult! The level of martial arts here is not high, but it may also mean that there are higher levels of martial arts and various treasures, but they are not in this room."


    On this thought, he looked forward to it again.


    After leaving the room here, Lin Chen continued to search the palace carefully, and found something again several times in the process, but those things were not treasures at all for him today. He was not interested at all, and even didn''t bother to look more.


    Until half an hour later.


    He went into another room. Unlike before, there were very few things in the room this time, only a piece of armor and a pair of dark wings.


    On the surface of the armor and wings, there are lifelike scale carvings. The edges of the scale carvings are intertwined to form ancient and obscure symbols, flashing light golden light.


    The light goes out indefinitely.


    It''s like armor and wings can breathe.

 Chapter 4177

    There was a light golden light in the dark house.


    The golden light comes from the armor and wings hanging on the wall.


    The main color of the armor and wings is black, but the upper edge of the scale has a flickering golden light, which is very strange. A fierce beast like smell diffuses from the interior of the armor and wings.


    Although Lin Chen was unaffected, he could sense that this fierce beast like breath was trying to erode his soul. If he were an ordinary person, he would be scared to death if he looked at the armor and wings!


    His eyes first fell on the notes beside his wings.


    The text notes are very simple, with only a few words.


    "The Taizhu magic wing is made of the wing bones of the ancient supreme beast Taizhu and the chaotic strange things. It is a speed supreme treasure. If it is used together with the Taizhu magic armor, it can show the shadow of Taizhu and greatly increase its power. Although it is not as powerful as the supreme artifact, it can also be regarded as the top existence of the supreme treasure."


    Lin Chen''s breath stagnated, and his eyes fell on the text annotation next to the armor.


    "The Taizhu magic armor is made of the spine of the ancient supreme beast Taizhu and the chaotic strange things. It is a defense supreme treasure. If it is used with Taizhu magic wings, it can show the shadow of Taizhu and greatly increase its power. Although it is not as powerful as the supreme artifact, it can also be regarded as the top existence of the supreme treasure."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of light, just like an old color embryo who saw the stripper. If it wasn''t for fear that Shangguan Yu and others would come after they noticed the movement, they would almost burst out laughing.


    What he wants to do most now is to snatch back the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    If the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" are still in hand, he, who is now the peak of the supreme realm, is not afraid to fight with the great and perfect existence of the supreme realm.


    However, both the "divine prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" were robbed by Li mo. even if he broke through to the peak of the supreme realm, he was very clear that he who had just broken through would still not be Li Mo''s opponent.


    If you want to get things back, you can only improve your combat power!


    There are two ways to improve combat power. One is to improve the level, and the other is to master a more powerful killer mace, or to use treasures, in short, to use external forces.


    The two most valuable weapons in front of him undoubtedly played a great role in improving his combat power.


    "Although I already have ''sword fire divine wing'' and ''Yan magic armor'', but ''sword fire divine wing'' is just a supreme spirit tool, which cannot be compared with ''Taizhu magic wing''!


    What''s more, according to the above meaning, ''Taizhu magic wing'' and ''Taizhu magic armor'' are used together, which are undoubtedly much more powerful than ordinary supreme treasures and belong to the top-level supreme treasures. In this way, the "sword fire wings" will be directly thrown out of the 18 streets.


    Although the ''Yan magic armor'' is a supreme treasure, it may be compared with the ''Taizhu magic armor'' used alone, but it is certainly not as good as the ''Taizhu magic armor'' used with the ''Taizhu magic wing''!


    If I get these two treasures, my speed and defence will be improved. The increase in defense may not be so exaggerated, but the increase in speed will be amazing.


    I rely on ''sky shadow boots'' and'' Youming devil''s trace step '', and my speed is far higher than that of the same level. With'' Taizhu devil''s wing '', maybe I can even compete with the supreme realm in terms of speed! "


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, and the dark flame gushed out of his hands, toward the armor and wings, to put the two most precious weapons into the ring.


    Just when the flame was about to touch the armor and wings, the golden light was in full bloom in the room, and a golden border appeared in front of the armor and wings to isolate the flame.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was puzzled.


    He is confident that he can break the barrier, but in this way, there must be a lot of movement, probably leading shangguanyu to come here!


    But it would be more difficult for him to do nothing and return empty handed.


    Lin Chen hesitated at the thought of her promise to Cassia.


    Before he made a decision, he sensed that there was a strong breath approaching here at a high speed!


    "Shangguanyu?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and immediately denied the speculation in his heart. This was the breath of the later stage of the supreme realm. The visitor was not Shangguan Yu.


    A middle-aged man appeared at the door. He was not far from here. Seeing the golden light pouring out of the room here, he immediately ran to check. He thought it was a treasure that was shining. As a result, he was startled to see Lin Chen inside.


    "It''s you!"


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "I remember you! You are with Li Mo, boy. How could you be here? Honestly, did Li Mo come here?"


    Lin Chen also recognized the middle-aged man, who was another person who followed Shangguan Yu before, and was undoubtedly one of the supreme masters of the realm of the moon.


    At present, shangguanyu''s people are coming. Even if they don''t make any noise, shangguanyu is expected to come soon.


    In that case, there is no need to take too much into account. Destroy the enchantment first, take away the things, and leave before Shangguan Yu comes!


    After making up her mind, Lin Chen ignored the middle-aged man. The Xuanyuan gun in her hand flew out and turned into a black light.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the golden border, and the whole palace shook violently.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the junction, and finally there was a bang, such as glass smashing.


    Lin Chen shows his joy and rushes to "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings"!


    "What treasure is that?"


    The middle-aged man noticed the armor and wings on the wall. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t understand Lin Chen''s move. It was definitely a treasure. Otherwise, the boy would never be in a hurry to put it away!


    "Hum! Boy, everything here now belongs to our realm of the moon god. If you want to take it away, you must first ask me if I agree!"


    The middle-aged man drank violently, his body was golden, his skin was cold and shiny like metal, and his feet roared. His body was like a shell rushing towards Lin Chen. A huge hammer appeared in his hand, hitting Lin Chen across the air. The space in front exploded, and the invisible waves swept forward like a raging wave.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen turns around, and Xuanyuan stabs him out. He collides with the big hammer in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    If two thunderbolts collide, the middle-aged man will fly backward and collapse the rear wall and be buried by the ruins.


    Lin Chen took down the "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings" on the wall and rushed to the door. As a result, just at the door, a long sword appeared out of thin air and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Lin Chen was startled, stopped his body and stepped back to avoid the fierce sword.


    An old man came in from the door with a long sword and stared at Lin Chen coldly. Just now it was him who gave out the sword.


    As he walked into the room, another man followed him. The man looked at Lin Chen blandly. It was Shangguan Yu!

 Chapter 4178

    Lin Chen''s face became very ugly. Shangguan Yu''s plain eyes made him feel sharp on his back. He was like an ordinary man with a gun against his forehead. A strong sense of crisis was surging in his heart.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The debris exploded not far away. The middle-aged man rushed out and stood in front of Shangguan Yu, with blood on his mouth and messy hair.


    "Domain master, this boy is a monk at the top of the supreme realm!"


    He stared at Lin Chen angrily. He just felt that he had lost all his face and said in a deep voice, "boy, how come I have never heard of you in the Taiyi realm?"


    Shangguan Yu and the old man who just released the sword looked at Lin Chen in the same puzzled way.


    There are more than 20 supreme masters in the Taiyi divine realm, but few of them have reached the peak of the supreme realm. They know all of them, and it is clear that there is no such person in front of them.


    "Who says I''m a man of one divine realm?" Lin Chen said.


    The middle-aged man said: "you are not a man of the same realm. How could you have been with Li mo before?"


    "They let me explore the way ahead. Is that what you think you are with them? Are you used to using your companions'' lives to open the way?" Lin Chen asked rhetorically, with sarcasm in his voice.


    Shangguan Yu immediately understood the meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    The so-called letting him lead the way is to put him in danger. If there is any terrible danger, it is naturally his first move.


    So, this guy is really not a man from the divine realm?


    "I am not the Supreme Master of the Taiyi realm, but the enemy of the Taiyi realm. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and I just come here to look for treasure. I have no grudges with you. You might as well let me go.


    How about I leave now and everything in the palace is yours? " Lin Chen continued in a consultative tone.


    The old man who had given the sword earlier said in a deep voice, "where is Li Mo? Has he also come here?"


    "Don''t worry. We met array mechanisms before and were scattered among them, so they are not here now." Lin Chen knows what the other party is worried about.


    The old man turned to the silent Shangguan Yu, thought for a while, and said: "Lord domain leader, this boy actually has some truth in what he said. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Letting him leave is equivalent to leaving a disaster for the Taiyi God domain. I can''t help thinking about it!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "No! You can''t just let him go. There was a piece of armor and a pair of wings on the wall just now. They were all included in the space ring by him.


    Lord, look at the words on the wall. They are two most precious weapons! Yes! Although we have made some achievements before, they are still far inferior to these two supreme treasures. How can we let him leave? "


    The middle-aged man pointed to the text notes on the wall, and his face was unwilling.


    Lin Chen secretly screamed that it was terrible. When he took off the "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor" just now, he forgot to destroy the text annotation on Qiang Shang.


    Shangguan Yu took his eyes back from the text notes, stared at Lin Chen, and said faintly, "I won''t embarrass you. Give it to you, and you can leave."


    Boom!


    Lin Chen turned around and bumped into the wall behind him, which collapsed directly. He was like a fierce beast rampaging in a straw house. The wall was like paper paste, which was easily smashed.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into a passage and was about to disappear in front of Shangguan Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the things? Then you can only leave your life together. Why do you always have such a stupid person? No matter how good the treasure is, how can it be compared with your life."


    Shangguan Yu seemed to have expected that Lin Chen would make such a move. His face was still calm. His body turned into a transparent liquid. The liquid melted, and his people disappeared.


    "Chase! This boy wants to escape in front of the domain master. It''s a joke."


    The old man gave a cold hum and ran after Guan Yu with the middle-aged man.


    Cassia hid in a hidden position on the hillside and looked at the palaces in the distance. She was a little uneasy. Although Lin Chen and she promised that they would never take risks, she knew that the guy''s words could not be trusted at all.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the palace in the distance.


    Soon Cassia saw a figure flying from below into the air.


    "It''s Lin Chen!"


    After Cassia saw who the figure was, she was shocked. Lin Chen made so much noise that she was not afraid to disturb shangguanyu?


    No, he looks like he''s running for his life?


    Then, she saw streams of water appearing in all directions of Lin Chen, like silk, interwoven into a huge cage, trapping Lin Chen in it.


    A figure stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    "Shangguanyu!"


    After seeing who the man in front of Lin Chen was, cassia only felt her scalp numb. It was obvious that Lin Chen was discovered by shangguanyu. Moreover, it seemed that shangguanyu was angry and was fighting against him.


    "This guy! I said he couldn''t believe what he said. He said he wouldn''t take risks. Obviously, he was joking about his own life again!"


    Cassia was so worried and angry that she rushed over with her sword. But on second thought, she couldn''t help at all in the past. She would only drag her feet!


    She could only stop, anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but there was nothing she could do.


    The two men who were entrusted by the Shangguan Yu to guard the outermost palace gate saw that a stranger rushed out of the gate, and their domain master chased after him. They immediately realized that they had neglected their duties!


    Scared, he rushed to the back of Lin Chen and wanted to make up for his mistakes.


    "Damn boy, when did you rush into it?" One of them said viciously.


    "His strength is much stronger than yours. It''s normal that you can''t find it. Just stay and watch. Don''t talk too much." Shangguanyu said coldly.


    "Yes!" Those who speak, Shanshan, shut up.


    Shangguan Yu stopped Lin Chen, but he was really shocked by Lin Chen''s just running speed. At first, he didn''t care about it. He thought he could easily catch up with Lin Chen. Then he tried his best to stop Lin Chen.


    "Do you master a top-grade and supreme skill of body method?"


    Shangguan Yu is very interested. He hasn''t mastered this level of body method. If he can take the opponent''s body method as his own, it will greatly improve his combat power.


    "So what! Do you want to learn?"


    Lin Chen was locked in a cage formed by the current, but he didn''t look like a down and out prisoner at all. On the contrary, he was very arrogant and asked with a sneer:


    "Don''t mention this supreme skill. Only those who understand the law of fire and the law of death can master it. Even if you can master it, I''ll give it to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to accept it!"


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so arrogant, Shangguan Yu became angry. On second thought, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Why should this boy dare to be arrogant at such a time?


    What does it depend on?


    "What do you mean?" Shangguanyu was shocked and doubted. He looked bland and asked coldly.


    Lin Chen looked like an arrogant second generation ancestor, laughing: "what do you mean? Let me tell you the truth, I left Li Mo''s hands not because of the array mechanism, but because he was afraid, so he let me go!"

 Chapter 4179

    The old man holding the long sword and the middle-aged man who looked very embarrassed caught up with Lin Chen. They just heard Lin Chen''s arrogant words. The middle-aged man sneered:


    "Bullshit! Limo is at the same level as our domain leader. Although your strength is good, it is thousands of miles worse than him. He may be afraid of you? This is the biggest joke in the world!"


    "Are you deaf? I said he was afraid, but I didn''t say he was afraid of me." Lin Chen looks at the middle-aged man and looks like a fool.


    "You -" the middle-aged man was so angry that he was about to drink angrily. He heard Guan Yu say, "don''t interrupt. Just watch."


    "Yes." Middle aged man Shanshan shut up.


    Shangguan Yu looked at Lin Chen with suspicion in his eyes. The boy gave him a very cunning feeling. Maybe everything he said now was just nonsense. The purpose was naturally to leave in front of him with two pieces of supreme treasures.


    "He''s afraid, but he''s not afraid of you. Do you want to say that you have a backstage that he dare not provoke?" Shangguanyu''s tone was plain and plain.


    "No wonder you are the master. He can only follow you. You are much smarter than him." Lin Chen smiled and glanced at the middle-aged man with disdain.


    The middle-aged people are angry. If the domain leader didn''t let himself watch, he would have to deal with it - er, no, I don''t seem to be his opponent


    At this thought, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, and was simply too lazy to go to see Lin Chen.


    "Ha ha. I''m really curious. How powerful your background is that you dare not even provoke Li Mo? Go on and let me see what you can say today."


    Shangguan Yu''s eyes were like the audience watching the clown performance, and his mouth was full of a funny smile:


    "If you are going to make up a force to deceive me, I would advise you to shut up. The powerful forces in the central part of the mainland know something about me based on my strength and identity.


    There is nothing I don''t know. If you name a force that I don''t know, it means that you are making it up and not believing it. "


    A few people on the side, listening to what Shangguan Yu said, looked at Lin Chen with a bit of irony.


    Taiyi divine realm is one of the top upper divine realms in the original continent. They don''t believe it at all. Lin Chen scared Li Mo to let him go just by relying on the background.


    This kid is absolutely talking nonsense!


    It''s a joke to want to leave in front of yourself and others by relying on one mouth. The supreme being present, who has not experienced countless storms and has a wide range of knowledge, can he deceive?


    Lin Chen naturally saw the mockery in their eyes, but he was still arrogant. Looking at Shangguan Yu, he sneered:


    "Now you are not qualified to know what my background is. I can only tell you that if you can become a venerable one day in the future, you will not be able to know if you want to! Because at that time, someone will come to you."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man beside him burst out laughing: "joke! It''s a big joke. Is there any force in the world that our domain leader is not qualified to know?


    Venerable, what is that? Boy, you really made it up. You want to leave us by talking nonsense. It''s a dream! "


    "Shut up!"


    A cold drink startled the middle-aged man.


    Looking at his own domain master, he saw that Shangguan Yu''s face was livid, as if he had heard something terrible. His eyes were staring at Lin Chen roundly, and he had completely lost his previous calm posture.


    "This... What is this?" The middle-aged people were confused, and so were the others.


    "Since I am not qualified to know that power, only when I become a venerable person can I get access to it. Then how do you know the peak of the supreme realm?" Shangguan Yu stares at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was arrogant on the surface and flustered. Seeing Shangguan Yu''s reaction, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know what kind of power the venerable Ji Yan and the Xiahou Zhenyan belonged to, but he guessed that Shangguan Yu, as a great and perfect existence of the supreme realm, was also the domain master of the realm and moon gods. Maybe he knew something about this power, or at least he had heard of it?


    Now it seems that I was really guessed right by myself.


    It seems that he is quite afraid of that force. In this way, it is easy to do.


    Lin Chen looked bland and said, "if I depended on myself, I really didn''t have the right to know. But my master, who is a member of that faction, is named Ji Yan venerable! I naturally knew it."


    "Ji Yan venerable!" Pupil contraction of upper officer feather.


    Seeing his performance, Lin Chen wanted to ask him how much he knew about that force, what level of strength the venerable was, and whether you knew the venerable Ji Yan?


    He was so curious that he looked interested and said, "why, have you ever seen my master?"


    Shangguan Yu was silent for a few seconds and said, "I haven''t seen him, but I have met another person. His name is Qianli venerable."


    Who is Qianli venerable? What a strange title. Is it that he is at the same level as Ji Yan venerable?


    Lin Chen was curious in his heart, and said with surprise on his face, "master Qianli! Have you met master Qianli? He has a very good relationship with my master. Speaking of it, this supreme treasure I have on me is the gift he gave me at the beginning. He also said that when I become a master, he will really give me a big gift! Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him for many years."


    Yan magic armour appeared on Lin Chen. At the same time, his face was full of thoughts. It seemed that Qianli venerable was really a very good elder to him, and Lin Chen really missed this elder very much.


    A few people on one side, their eyes fell on Yan magic armor, and their hearts were shocked.


    It turns out that such a supreme treasure is just a gift given at hand, and a real gift will be given later. Isn''t it a supreme artifact anyway?


    Shangguan Yu''s face changed for a while, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Lin Chen. That man gave him a terrible impression at that time, and he didn''t want to provoke him at all.


    But the two most precious weapons that the boy took away are of great use to him. It''s really hard for him to let him go!


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "since you are the younger generation of the Qianli venerable, I will not embarrass you. You can leave."


    As soon as Lin Chen saw a happy face in his eyes, he continued:


    "The premise is that everything you said just now is true! You are the younger generation of the Qianli venerable, so if you don''t say anything else, at least you know the law he understands? As long as you say what law he understands, I will let you leave!"


    what the fuck!


    Lin Chen''s expression was slightly frozen. It seemed that I was carrying a stone and hitting myself in the foot. If I had known this, I couldn''t afford to say that I knew Qian Li very well!

 Chapter 4180

    Aware that Lin Chen''s face was a little stiff, Shangguan Yu narrowed his eyes, smiling and playing with the taste:


    "Don''t tell me that he gave you gifts and was your master''s good friend. As a result, you don''t even know what law he understood. If that''s true, I can only understand that what you just said is a lie."


    "Oh! Naturally I know what rules he understands. I need you to talk nonsense?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "In that case, tell me about it!" Shangguan Yu is not angry and waits for Lin Chen''s answer in silence.


    Lin Chen was helpless. Now it seems that he can only talk about one thing casually. However, there are many kinds of rules that practitioners understand, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, as well as rare ones such as life, death, blood and darkness. It is estimated that there are many rare rules that they have never seen before.


    Since the other party asked himself to tell the law that the Qianli venerable had understood, he was afraid that the law that the Qianli venerable had understood might be more than one, or a very rare type.


    In this case, the probability of correct answer is far less than 1%!


    ''Qian Li, alas! What a stupid name it is. It''s good to be like the silent flame venerable. You can easily judge the rules of understanding from the address. Qianli venerable, Qianli, this obviously has nothing to do with the learned law - eh, wait! "


    Lin Chen suddenly remembered that Qian and Li were just two of the eight trigrams?


    "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, ridge is water, separation is fire, shock is thunder, Xun is wind, Gen is mountain, blending is Ze... Qian Li venerable has a word ''Li'' in it. Is it not to understand the law of fire?"


    Then he shook his head in secret. "Although the law of fire is powerful, it is a very common law. According to his guess, the probability that the Qianli venerable would understand is not just a common law.


    "Dryness is heaven, leaving is fire! God... What''s the law? wait. If it corresponds to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, separation is still fire, dryness is heaven, and exchange is Ze. Both are gold. Could it be that the Qianli venerable entered the Tao with the law of gold and the law of fire at the same time? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was so excited that he just felt that he had found the answer.


    But on second thought, I have never heard of the a knowledge system similar to five elements and eight trigrams in mainland of the origin.


    The Qianli venerable is also a strong one in the original continent. How can it be right to speculate on the laws understood by the other party with the knowledge of the five elements and eight trigrams on the earth?


    Lin Chen racked his brains, but all the information he learned after he arrived in the mainland of origin was not enough for him to judge the law understood by the other party from the name of "Qianli venerable".


    "That''s all. A dead horse should be a fire horse doctor! If you make a mistake, you will say that you really don''t know Qianli venerable, but your master is Jiyan venerable. Describe the characteristics of Jiyan venerable with the other person. As for whether you can leave smoothly, you can only depend on your luck. "


    Lin Chen was helpless. He even prepared to give them the "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wing". No matter how good things are, they are not as important as his own life!


    "You have been silent for so long. It seems that you really don''t know anything." Shangguan Yu is impatient.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "I just remembered something about the ''Qianli venerable'' and missed it in my heart, so I fell into memories! What he understood was the ''law of gold'' and the ''law of fire''. How could I not know?"


    With that, Lin Chen''s heart lifted up.


    Several other people around looked at Shangguan Yu and wondered if Lin Chen was right.


    Shangguan Yu was silent for a few seconds and said to Lin Chen, "you can go."


    "Was I really right?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and wondered secretly that the result he had inferred from the five elements and eight trigrams was right. The possibility of saying it was right was almost negligible, so there were only two explanations.


    First, the main road is simple, and all laws are unified. Some people in the original mainland have summed up a set of knowledge system similar to the five elements and eight trigrams. The taboo of "Qian Li Zun" comes from this system;


    Second, the Qianli venerable has a relationship with the earth. He may have been to the earth and will be named after the five elements and eight trigrams on the earth, which shows that he has a deep relationship with the earth!


    "Hum! You are smart!"


    Lin Chen snorted coldly and turned to fly in the direction of Cassia.


    Looking at Lin Chen, who is gradually disappearing from his sight, the middle-aged man who had suffered losses in Lin Chen''s hands, although he is very unwilling, he dare not disobey Shangguan Yu''s decision.


    After hesitating, he looked up at Guan Yu and said: "Lord, the power in his mouth is really so powerful? What power can there be in the mainland of origin? Just by name, you and Li Mo can be afraid... Er, to this extent?"


    The others, equally curious, looked up at Guan Yu.


    Shangguan Yu shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know much about that force, but I know that the Qianli venerable is one of the members of that force.


    At that time, he also told me that I was not worthy to know the name of his faction. If one day, I could become a venerable, the faction he belonged to would naturally have someone come to me! At that time, if I want to know, I can''t help it. "


    The middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other. Isn''t that what the boy said just now?


    "Lord, when you met Qianli venerable, what was your state and did you fight with him?" The old man looked curious. In fact, he wanted to know what strength the Qianli venerable was.


    Shangguan Yu nodded, with a complicated expression, helplessness and yearning: "although I was not as good as I am now, I had already stepped into the supreme realm of perfection, but I didn''t even have the qualification to let him do it."


    "No one is qualified to let him do it?"


    "He stood where he was, and his whole body was filled with golden light, like a golden Buddha. I let me use all my means. Not only could I not hurt him, but I was badly hurt by the shock, that is, my own power! It was ridiculous. If he wanted to kill me, I would have died."


    Shangguan Yu thought about the situation that day. He still felt bitter. It was a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before. It was like that ordinary people have no resistance to fate.


    As for the old and middle-aged people, they are all numb at the words!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, don''t be discouraged. I wish I were all right. Even if I didn''t get anything in the treasure house, we won''t come in vain this time with the harvest of the medicine garden."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s safe return, cassia was overjoyed.


    If Lin Chen gets any treasure in the treasure house, Shangguan Yu can''t let him go, but for her, she doesn''t need Lin Chen to get anything. It''s enough to come back safely.

 Chapter 4181

    After Lin Chen and cassia met, he did not explain what had happened to cassia and took her away from the treasure house.


    He didn''t know if there were any other good things in the treasure house, but it was the so-called "take it as soon as you see the good news". He was able to leave in front of shangguanyu, relying entirely on half genuine deception, or fox pretending to be tiger, plus good luck.


    It will be troublesome if you compete with the other party for the treasure again, enrage the other party completely, and destroy the corpse after killing.


    I have no idea to what extent shangguanyu is afraid of the Qianli venerable and that force, so it''s better not to challenge the tolerance limit of the other party.


    After flying for some distance, he heard Cassia''s comforting words. He smiled and said, "who says I have no harvest?"


    "Have you got something?"


    Cassia felt happy for Lin Chen when she heard the speech. She guessed that even if there was a harvest, it would not be very good. Otherwise, Shangguan Yu could not let Lin Chen go.


    Lin Chen nodded: "my ''Yan magic armor'' and ''sword fire divine wing'' will be used by you in the future."


    "Ah?" Cassia was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to say so. She said, "why do you give it to me? ''Yan magic armor'' and ''sword fire wings'' are for me. What about yourself?"


    "Myself? I have a better one myself."


    Lin Chen smiled and told her the harvest of this time in detail. She also told her about "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wing". After listening to this, cassia was stunned and almost doubted that there was something wrong with her ears!


    Two supreme treasures!


    And it is not an ordinary treasure!


    It was quite different from what she had expected.


    After the shock, she was puzzled. How could Shangguan Yu let Lin Chen leave with these two treasures?


    These two supreme treasures, even for shangguanyu, who is in the supreme realm of perfection, are of great use. It is absolutely impossible to let others take them away!


    Lin Chen then told Cassia the details of how he got away. After hearing this, cassia was dumbfounded. That is to say, Shangguan Yu was fooled by Lin Chen?


    "That guy is actually very cunning. It''s a coincidence that I can get away from him. It really makes me guess the law that Qianli master understands. Otherwise, I can''t leave with two supreme treasures."


    Lin Chen was afraid of what had happened before. He was glad that he had good luck.


    "Although he was fooled by you, he may repent and come to you again in a short time. In my opinion, we''d better leave the planet quickly. Anyway, this time the harvest is not small." Said Cassia.


    Lin Chen said, "you really can''t go back to the treasure house, but you don''t have to leave in a hurry. We''ll search other places on the map to see if we can find some good things. If we can''t, it''s not too late to leave."


    In the next few days, Lin Chen and cassia carefully searched other buildings on the map.


    It''s a pity that the rest of the places are obviously not at the same level as the treasure hall. They are just like places for servants to live in or to practice in seclusion. Although some things have been found, they are not very precious and have little effect on Lin Chen and cassia.


    So Lin Chen took Cassia away from the falling planet.


    "Next, where are we going? We''ll get your ''Divine prison tower'' and ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' sooner or later. But it''s not now. Don''t be impulsive. Now is not the time to find Li mo."


    Cassia was afraid that Lin Chen wanted to find Li Mo''s trouble now, so she couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t worry, I know very well that even if this trip has a big harvest, I won''t be Li Mo''s opponent without the ''God prison tower'' and the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''. Besides, if I can gain something this trip, Li Mo can''t do it without tasting it."


    Lin Chen had already planned for the next step, and immediately said, "we have got a lot of precious alchemy materials in the medicine garden of the great freedom deity. If we want to maximize the effect of these materials, we need to refine them into pills that are easy to absorb. Although there are many kinds of these materials, they may not be able to just form a complete pill.


    For example, 23 kinds of materials, such as'' hanxingcao '','' manluo magic cloud Vine '','' Red Moon dragon tongue flower ''...'' Tianyin Siam fruit '', happen to be the main materials for refining the supreme spiritual pill'' Xuantian Zixin pill ''. However, to refine'' Xuantian Zixin pill '', another six materials are biased.


    If we want to refine these materials into pills and give full play to their effects, we need to collect other materials we lack. Then use them to refine the corresponding pills! "


    "Do you mean that next, we should look for the missing materials, gather the existing alchemy materials into a complete Dan prescription, and then refine them into Dan medicine?"


    Cassia suddenly realized that although she was not an alchemist, she still knew some simple alchemy knowledge.


    I also know that to give full play to the maximum effect of the alchemy material, it really needs to be refined into pills. Otherwise, although you can take it directly, it will waste part of the effect, which is like the behavior of a black sheep.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "that''s right, but only half of the answer is right!"


    Seeing that Cassia looked at him puzzled, he continued with a smile: "we have to look for it by ourselves. We don''t know how long it takes to collect things.


    My plan is to find a powerful force that is good at alchemy, such as a supreme divine realm famous for alchemy. We offer certain benefits to them to help us find out. At the same time, we use the remaining materials that can not be assembled into a complete danfang and exchange them with the materials we need.


    In this way, a lot of time can be saved. As long as we offer certain benefits, there is no need to worry about the other party''s unwillingness to help. "


    Lin Chen thought that to refine these alchemy materials into pills and improve his strength, on the one hand, on the other hand, he could also use these materials to improve his skills in refining the supreme pills.


    He has simply studied the experience of alchemy obtained from the venerable Ji Yan. He just feels that if he reads heavenly books, many of them are obscure and difficult to understand. He simply can''t think out the answer by himself.


    After some reflection, he realized what he lacked.


    Practice!


    No matter how detailed the records of the experience of Ji Yan venerable are, if he lacks practice, many of them are still incomprehensible.


    In order to transform the elixir refining experience of Jiyan venerable into his own experience, it must be achieved through his own practice and after repeated failures and summaries.

 Chapter 4182

    Although the snake Kui tribe has little contact with the outside world, cassia, as the queen of the snake Kui tribe, has a basic understanding of many powerful supreme deities on the original continent.


    After some discussion, they decided where to go next.


    "In the central part of the original continent, there are many supreme divine realms famous for the Dan way. The nearest and most famous one is the Danqi divine realm. The Danqi divine realm is a medium supreme divine realm. It is said that there are eight supreme gods. Because their domain master is an alchemist who can refine the supreme pills, and there are countless skilled alchemists in the territory, so there is no doubt about their influence in the central part of the original continent


    It''s not worse than the ordinary upper realm. "


    After hearing this, Lin Chen said, "in that case, we will go directly to the domain master of Danqi God domain."


    If people with insufficient strength say this, they will only be laughed off. The domain leader of Danqi divine domain can''t see it if he wants to.


    But now Lin Chen has the capital to say this.


    They immediately set off for the Danqi divine realm. Although the Danqi divine realm is close to the Lingtian divine realm, Lin Chen and cassia did not enter the territory of the Danqi divine realm until more than ten days later.


    Two more days passed.


    Tear!


    A space gap appeared in the sky, and Lin Chen and cassia came out of it.


    Cassia looked at the scenery below her eyes and said to Lin Chen, "if everything goes well, we should be able to reach Yunding city today."


    There was a certain uncertainty in her tone.


    Although she knows something about Danqi divine realm, she only knows the general direction, and has never been here. If she hadn''t asked someone for directions several times on the way, she wouldn''t know the specific direction of Yunding city.


    "Otherwise, we''ll find someone to ask for the way. Otherwise, if we just pass by Yunding city and run a distance to return, we''ll have to waste a lot of time." Cassia looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Suddenly, the sound of gongs and drums came from a distance.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang -"


    Lin Chen and cassia looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a team of men and horses passing by the mountain path between the two mountains on the ground in the distance.


    There are hundreds of people in this team, pulling more than ten or twenty trucks loaded with all kinds of goods.


    If that were the case, Lin Chen and cassia would think that this was a caravan. It happened that these people not only beat gongs and drums, but also wore very festive red clothes, and some people held up wooden signs with the word "Xi".


    "It seems to be a team going to greet the bride."


    Cassia looked at the front of the team. The excited young man on her face told Lin Chen his guess.


    "It seems so."


    Lin Chen nodded, and his eyes fell on the excited young man. Then he looked at cassia and said with a smile, "look at the two mountains next to you. Did you find anything?"


    "The two mountains nearby?"


    Cassia then focused her attention on the two nearby mountains, and immediately found that hundreds of armed men were hiding on them.


    These people stared at the wedding procession with fierce eyes, and they all had a violent spirit. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    "What a bunch of bad luck!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we go and help them?" Cassia couldn''t help thinking that there should be a girl waiting for the wedding procession to pick her up somewhere near here.


    "Help them?" Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "the unlucky guy I said is not the wedding team, but the guys who take them as prey. Are you going to help these bandits?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, are we too ostentatious? It''s OK here. When we arrive at Yunding City, many people will watch!"


    "You know what a fart! If Lao Li wants to marry that girl, he will have some high points. Of course, he must beat the gongs and drums to give each other enough face.


    Even if a girl says she doesn''t care, can you guarantee that her family won''t care? If you want to hold a beautiful woman back, just shut up and wait to be your bridegroom! "


    "Well... Well, I''ll listen to your father."


    Lihaolin hears the words and honestly closes his mouth. He thinks his father has a point. Although he says that Qing''er is willing to marry him, it must be agreed by the other parents.


    The ancestor of the Qing''er family is one of the eight supremacies of the Danqi divine domain. Although the Li family is a big family in Jingkong City, it is not a level compared with the Xue family. It is indeed a high climb.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude Qing''er''s parents have towards things between them. Naturally, they should give each other face. Maybe things will go smoothly when the other party is happy!


    Li Haolin looked happy when he thought that he would be able to marry Qing''er home soon.


    "Look at you smiling like a fool. I don''t know what that girl likes about you! You haven''t learned anything about my arrogance!"


    Seeing that his son was laughing like a fool, Li Jun laughed and scolded angrily.


    In my heart, I was proud to think that it was my son. Even the Miss Xue family could get it. It was like Lao Tzu in those days!


    "Qing''er said that I am not only gifted in cultivation and alchemy, but also kind-hearted and have many advantages."


    Lihao Lin''s voice was a little proud. "Mom, she said, I look good. Fortunately, I look like her. If I look like your father, I will look very -"


    Before he finished, his father slapped him on the head.


    "Smelly boy, you are very proud, aren''t you? If your father hadn''t been able to find a beautiful woman like your mother as a daughter-in-law, would you be a smelly boy?" Li Jun scolded angrily.


    Li Hao Lin touched his head and said with a simple smile, "that''s true."


    Li Jun rolled his eyes. He not only looks like his mother, but also has the same personality as his mother who has little insight. He is too simple and honest and has no intention. For a monk, this is not an advantage.


    "All stop!"


    Li Jun suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    The sound of gongs and drums disappeared, and the people in the team stopped and looked seductively at their master.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Lihaolin wondered.


    Li Jun ignored him, glanced at the two mountains around him, and sneered:


    "A group of rats, have you robbed your grandfather? Don''t think about it. I dare to go through the market like this. Will I be afraid of you looking for shit to eat in the smelly ditch?"


    The robbers lurking in the mountain did not expect to be found. Some of them were shocked by Li Jun''s arrogant words. For a moment, they did not know what to do. Would they rush down to rob or retreat?


    They all look to the big boss!


    The leader was a big man with a fierce face. He hesitated for a while. Before he could make a decision, he saw that the group of people dressed in festive clothes below took out their weapons one by one and rushed up the mountain excitedly. It makes people doubt who is the robber!

 Chapter 4183

    "Big boss, we have been found! What should we do now?"


    The robbers hiding on the mountain were all dumbfounded. Seeing that the people at the foot of the mountain were rushing towards themselves and others, they thought the scene was funny and strange. They had robbed passing caravans in this area for many years and had encountered this situation for the first time.


    "What should we do? Of course, we should kill these guys! Our number is several times that of them, and we''re afraid they won''t succeed?"


    The man with a fierce face spat and looked fierce. He rushed to the members of the wedding team with a knife. As a result, Li Jun suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked him out.


    The man screamed and flew out upside down. After landing on the ground, his body twitched a few times, but there was no movement.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    The men were scared out of their wits. They didn''t know who was the first to scream. They turned around and ran away. The others ran for their own lives.


    "Hum! A group of unworthy little thieves dare to attack my grandfather? Although our Li family is thousands of miles away from the Xue family, at least I am a middle-term immortal, and you can provoke me?"


    When Li Jun went out this time, his men were all first-class and good. He immediately asked them to chase the escaped bandits. Hundreds of people were killed by hundreds of people in a moment.


    He looked into the sky not far away. There stood a man and a woman.


    "Dad, who are those two?" Lihaolin followed up and saw Lin Chen and Cassia in the sky. He was curious.


    "How do I know who they are? I guess I''m with these bandits! Hum, if you dare to trouble us, you obviously owe us a lot!"


    Li Jun stared at Lin Chen and Cassia in the far air and shouted, "are you rolling down on your own, or am I slapping you down?"


    With that, he saw that the two men looked at each other, and then seemed to laugh loudly. Li Jun was so angry that he was the leader of the Li family. These two guys dare not take themselves seriously?


    "Dad! They seem to be laughing at you." Lihaolin was gloating.


    Li Jun slapped him on the forehead and angrily scolded, "I''m your father. They laugh at me. Are you happy?"


    There was a roar at his feet, the ground collapsed, and the whole man rose to the sky and flew towards Lin Chen and cassia.


    Hum!


    If you dare to make me lose face in front of my son, you must teach these two guys a lesson.


    Li Jun thought like this in his heart. Before he rushed to Lin Chen and cassia, an invisible huge palm slapped him hard.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Li Jun, who was half empty, was pulled down, his face facing the ground, and his whole body was embedded in the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hao was dumbfounded. The servants of the Li family who were chasing the bandits were also dumbfounded.


    "Asshole! Who, who plotted against me?"


    Li Jun was so angry that he struggled to jump out of the ground, swearing. As soon as he said a word, he was pressed by a huge force. The whole man was embedded in the ground again, facing the yellow earth and facing the sky!


    Several times in a row, Li Jun came out of the ground and was photographed back. He was almost crying. There was no such awe inspiring appearance.


    Lihaolin can''t gloat. After all, this is his Lao Tzu, and he doesn''t want to see his Lao Tzu killed by this.


    He looked at Lin Chen and Cassia in the sky. He already had a guess in his heart and begged:


    "Two elders, just now my father regarded you as an accomplice of the bandits, so he would not hesitate to say anything. I hope you adults don''t remember the villains'' mistakes and don''t quarrel with him!"


    Although he is naive, he is not stupid. The fact that these two people can clean up their father like this means that some of them are far more powerful than their father.


    It is impossible for a strong man of this level to become a bandit!


    This time, Li Jun came out of the ground and was not photographed again. Finally, he realized that it was the two men who took action to clean up himself.


    Lin Chen and cassia disappear into the sky and appear in front of them.


    The terrible speed scared the Li family and their son''s heart again.


    ''what a terrible speed. If they want to kill me, I''m afraid I haven''t been able to react after they cut off my head! "


    Li Jun was scared to death and secretly regretted that they were not with the bandits. It is estimated that they were just watching the excitement. How could they be so mean and want to provoke others?


    "We''re rolling down now. What are you going to do with us?" Linchen looked at Li Jun and asked. Li Jun was so scared that he shook his head and said, "I dare not. I misunderstood you just now. All the mistakes are the fault of villains. If you are really angry and want to kill me to vent your anger, please just kill me. My son and


    It doesn''t matter to anyone else. Please let them go! "


    Li Hao was pale and pleaded: "elder, if you want to kill me, please forgive my father! He really didn''t want to offend you, just misunderstood."


    "Shut up! You unfilial thing. Do you want me to give black haired people away from white haired people? I will die first if I want to die, but it''s not your turn. You even want to rob me of this. Will you turn it against me?" Li Jun scolded.


    "I''ll rob you! After I die, you can''t have another one -"


    "I was born... I... do you believe I broke your leg now?"


    Lin Chen and cassia are full of black lines. They just think that the father and son are really wonderful. They are just a pair of living treasures.


    "All right! Shut up!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    The Li family and their son stopped talking.


    Lin Chen said, "what are you going to do? Welcome the wedding?"


    "No, sir, we''re going to Yunding city to ask for a marriage, not to greet a marriage. The boy has made friends with the Miss Xue family in Yunding city. We''re going to the Xue family to ask for a marriage for the boy!"


    Li Jun secretly pointed out the relationship between his father and son and the Xue family. He hoped that the elder would not embarrass a group of people for the sake of the Xue family.


    But he didn''t know that he was singing to the deaf. Lin Chen didn''t know what the Xue family represented and didn''t care at all.


    "Are you going to Yunding city?" Lin Chen said.


    "Yes!" Li Jun nodded hurriedly, looked at Lin Chen''s face and said curiously, "elder, are you from Yunding city?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, I just wanted to ask you the specific route to Yunding city. I didn''t expect you to go there." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Li Jun''s eyes lit up and he was very clever and said, "why don''t you go with us, senior, and we''ll take you there?"


    If the other two are willing to go with their own group, it means that they will not find trouble again. He also saw that these two elders seemed to have no intention to investigate, and they were secretly relieved.

 Chapter 4184

    Lin Chen and cassia really didn''t mean to embarrass the Li family. They had come to ask for directions. Since the Li family and their son were also going to Yunding City, they naturally didn''t mind walking with them.


    After cleaning up all the bandits, the group set off for Yunding city again.


    On the way, Li Haolin couldn''t help being curious. He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "elder, what kind of cultivator are you?"


    "Shut up! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t!"


    Li Jun''s face changed. He was very clear that many powerful monks were eccentric. Unless the other party took the initiative to ask about others'' realm, it would make people feel that they wanted to find out his details, which might irritate the other party.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Chen didn''t care, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked Li Hao Lin, "what do you think I am?"


    Lihaolin thought for a while and said, "elder, you are stronger than my father. My father is in the middle of the immortality, so you should be in the late of the immortality?"


    "Stupid!" Li Jun saw that Lin Chen didn''t seem to have a hard time talking, nor was he that kind of eccentric person. He was relieved. When he heard his son''s words, he hissed and said with an insightful look:


    "In the later period of immortal''s realm, I was a little better than me, but it was impossible to defeat me so easily. Don''t look down upon your father too much!


    Master can beat me down so easily, at least he is also the peak of immortal''s realm, and he is also the leader of immortal''s realm! "


    He looked at Lin Chen with a smile: "elder, do you think I was right?"


    "That''s true." Lin Chen smiled and nodded. His realm was far above the peak of immortal realm. The other party guessed that it was at least the peak of immortal realm.


    However, his words fell to the ears of the Li family, and Lin Chen admitted that he was the best in the immortal realm.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know that the other two understand the wrong meaning. Even if he knows, he is not interested in explaining too much.


    The Li family and their son were shocked. They are the best in the immortal realm. Their strength is stronger than that of most immortal dynasties. Even if they are put in the Danqi divine realm, they are also top-notch.


    If you put it in Jingkong city where the Li family is located, you will be the first strongman of Jingkong city!


    Even though lihaolin was pure in mind, he knew that this was the existence that the Li family could not provoke. When talking to Lin Chen, he was more or less nervous.


    Although he was nervous, he was like an ordinary person who met an idol. He had a lot to say in his heart, and he was also a very familiar person. When he said this, he talked about the things between him and Xuezhiqing.


    "It''s my greatest luck to meet Qing''er in my life! At that time, I was practicing alone. If it weren''t for her, all the spirit stones on me would be cheated away by the disguised beggar. She is the most beautiful and kind-hearted person in the world. I remember, once..."


    Speaking of his sweetheart, lihaolin''s words were full of waves.


    Lin Chen wanted to yawn, but Cassia was very interested. Seeing this, Lin Chen said in her heart that as long as she was a woman, it seemed that she didn''t like this kind of love story.


    When lihaolin finished, he motioned to Cassia with his chin and said with a smile, "you said your Qing''er is the most beautiful person in the world. Is she more beautiful than her?"


    "This..."


    Lihaolin glanced at cassia and scratched his head. Embarrassed, he said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking person like this elder. Qing''er is also good-looking, but... But not as good as this elder."


    "Then you say your Qing''er is the most beautiful in the world?"


    Li Hao said: "the most beautiful thing in my heart..."


    "In your heart, idealism? As you said just now, she might as well -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, she was kicked by cassia and said, "OK, you like to catch people. In my opinion, this child is much better than you, at least not as glib as you are!"


    "No, no!" Lihao Lin was startled. He shook his head and said in fear, "how can I compare with this elder?"


    He was envious and said, "I''ve heard that beating is scolding and loving. The feelings between the two elders are really good. In the future, Qing''er and I can always be as good as the two elders. Then I''m satisfied!"


    Cassia blushed and said, "he and I are just friends, not the kind of relationship you think. You''d better continue to tell me the story between you and your family qinger."


    It would be great if someone were willing to listen. Li Haolin talked about it again.


    Hearing Li Haolin say that he went to help a shop to refine pills during his training, Lin Chen smiled and asked, "are you still an alchemist?"


    Cassia pointed at Lin Chen and said to Li Hao:


    "This guy is also an alchemist. He is also very powerful. If you can seize the opportunity and learn something from him, you will benefit immensely."


    Lin Chen immediately understood that Cassia had a good impression of lihaolin, otherwise she would not have said such words.


    Lihaolin didn''t quite understand what this meant. Li Jun''s eyes were ecstatic, and he nodded: "senior, this boy is indeed an alchemist, and he is very talented in alchemy. If you don''t believe it, you can test him!"


    He looked at Li Haolin again and said, "what are you waiting for? Didn''t you tell me that you have many problems in alchemy and want to find someone to solve your doubts? Do you think that since he is an alchemy master, he can''t solve your doubts?"


    Lin Chen saw Li Jun''s careful thinking. He didn''t care. He smiled and said to Li Hao, "how about I test you?"


    "Please review!" Lihaolin nodded respectfully.


    Lin Chen smiled and asked a few questions, which were not very profound. However, these questions can be used to judge the man''s understanding in alchemy. As a result, he was surprised to find that lihaolin''s understanding in alchemy was indeed very good.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Lihao Lin asked all the questions he had accumulated for a long time, and Lin Chen answered them one by one.


    With Lin Chen''s explanation in simple terms, Li Haolin often realized the many puzzles that had left him confused.


    With the passage of time, he looked at Lin Chen with fanatical admiration in addition to awe.


    "Master, Yunding city is here!" At this moment, the voice of a servant came from the front.


    Lihaolin seemed not to hear the servant''s words. He suddenly fell to his knees in front of Lin Chen and begged: "please accept Haolin as an apprentice. If Haolin could study alchemy under the master''s door, he would die without regret!"

 Chapter 4185

    "Here comes Yunding city?"


    Cassia turned her head and looked ahead. With her eyesight, she could easily see the hundreds of meters high city wall in the distance and the busy city gate. She was immediately pulled back by lihaolin''s words and looked at Lin Chen curiously to see if Lin Chen would accept the apprentice.


    Lin Chen just said that lihaolin is really talented in refining pills.


    The Li family and their sons are all looking forward to Lin Chen.


    "I have no intention of accepting disciples." Lin Chen shook her head and refused very simply.


    Lihaolin looked disappointed and wanted to say something. Li Jun was afraid that he would annoy Lin Chen, so he stared at him and said:


    "Don''t be too greedy. It''s already your blessing to get the advice of the elder. You are insatiable and disliked. Besides, the elder doesn''t plan to accept disciples. Naturally, he has his reason!"


    Lihaolin closes his mouth and looks lonely, like a puppy abandoned by his master.


    This incident was an episode. It passed quickly and no one mentioned it again.


    After entering Yunding City, the Li family''s team really attracted the attention of many people, pointing out and saying words including "greeting", "celebrating" and "publicity".


    "Well, let''s say goodbye here. Next, we have to deal with our own affairs." Lin Chen said.


    "Since you still have something to do, I won''t ask you to stay. If you need us in the future, please go to Jingkong city to find the younger generation. As long as we Li family can help, we will do everything we can!" Li Jun reveres the tunnel.


    In the respectful sight of the Li family, Lin Chen and cassia disappeared into the crowd.


    Although Cassia is used to being watched by people, she doesn''t like being watched by people. So when she enters the city, she wears a veil to cover her face.


    "Since you all say that he is very talented, why don''t you take him as an apprentice? Because he is too weak?" Walking in the crowd, cassia just asked her confusion.


    "It''s not that he''s too weak, but that I''m not suitable for taking apprentices."


    When Lin Chen finished, she saw Cassia looking at her in bewilderment and explained:


    "At present, I have a disciple named Xiao Qi. Although I take her as an apprentice, I don''t do my duty as a master. I spend most of my time walking outside. Even if I go back, I have a lot to do. I have little time to teach her to practice.


    So, I want to be clear. At present, I am still growing up and don''t have enough time and energy to teach others. In that case, don''t accept disciples. What''s the point of accepting disciples but not teaching them well? "


    Cassia didn''t expect that this was the reason why Lin Chen didn''t accept lihaolin as an apprentice.


    As far as she knows, many powerful cultivators, with tens of thousands of disciples, don''t spend much time and energy on teaching at all. They just provide corresponding cultivation resources and give some advice occasionally. That''s enough.


    Lin Chen''s idea is to accept him as a disciple, so he must spend time and energy to teach him well.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s thought is rooted in the ideological culture he came into contact with from small to large.


    In the traditional Chinese culture, one day as a teacher, one life as a father, there is a very close relationship between teachers and apprentices, and there is "the father''s fault if he doesn''t teach. If he doesn''t teach strictly, the teacher is lazy." Therefore, in his view, if he is an apprentice, he must try his best to cultivate the other party into talents.


    If you can''t do this, you don''t have to accept students.


    Before long, they came to the periphery of the Imperial City in the center of Yunding city.


    The palace in the imperial city is the main vein of the Danqi God domain, that is, the residence of the Luo family.


    Domain leader luohanye is a very ancient existence. The Luo family has multiplied to this day. The family population is tens of thousands, all living in the imperial city.


    The Imperial City in the center of Yunding city is the Holy Land in the minds of countless people!


    In addition to the Luo family, some people in the divine realm with outstanding talent will be taught by the Luo family and live in the imperial city if they are valued by the Luo family!


    However, if anyone in his family is valued by the Luo family and lives in the Imperial City, it will be enough to glorify his family!


    The gate of the imperial city is guarded by soldiers.


    These soldiers seemed blind in front of Lin Chen and cassia. Lin Chen and cassia entered the Imperial City in front of them. They didn''t notice it at all. They just felt a breeze blowing.


    Lin Chen and cassia''s plan was to go directly to luohanye, the Lord of the divine realm. Shortly after entering the Imperial City, they saw several people running from afar with excited faces.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! The flying smoke fairy finally held a Dandao lecture. If she misses this opportunity, she may have to wait for decades."


    "Hey, brother Gu, I haven''t been here long. I haven''t seen this flying smoke fairy. Is she really as beautiful as the rumors?"


    "Nonsense! The flying smoke fairy is not only a mortal, but also a demon among demons in both cultivation and alchemy. She is simply the most perfect woman in the world.


    I advise you, boy, don''t have any wrong ideas. Otherwise, you may not even know how to die in the end. There are countless pursuers of the flying smoke fairy. If you choose any one, you will be crushed to death with your fingers! "


    "Hey, hey. Brother Gu, don''t worry. I''m still a little self-aware. I''ll be satisfied if I can see people like the flying smoke fairy once."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people hurried by, and the sound of their conversation came into Lin Chen and cassia''s ears.


    "Why, are you interested in that flying smoke fairy?" Cassia turned to see Lin Chen''s face with a look of interest. She was a little upset and snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes. "Am I such a vulgar person? The Dan Qi divine realm is famous for alchemy. The flying smoke fairy can give a lecture on the pill in the imperial city. It is estimated that he is a more powerful role of the Luo family. I am just curious about what this person''s lecture on the pill will say. Is the level of alchemy really very powerful?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?" When Cassia heard this, she was also interested.


    The two men followed behind the others, but the others were unaware of it.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chen and cassia followed them to a place like a back garden, where various exotic flowers and plants were planted. The scenery was beautiful and the fragrance of flowers came to their nostrils.


    Hundreds of people surrounded a tree dozens of meters high and full of pink flowers.


    These people sit on the ground with their backs straight. If they make a pilgrimage, they form a circle and look at the woman in the middle with a kind of worship and admiration.


    The eyes of Lin Chen and cassia also fell on the woman in the middle.

 Chapter 4186

    It is somewhat similar to the cherry tree, but it is less beautiful than the cherry tree, and more ethereal. Under the dusty tree, a woman in white sits cross legged.


    She has picturesque features, graceful and gentle appearance, and elegant temperament.


    There were hundreds of people sitting around, such as the stars and the moon, all looking at her with admiration and worship.


    The woman''s name is luofeiyan. She is the first of the young generation of the Luo family.


    She is young, but she has long stepped into immortality, and she is also a Shinto Dan Zun. In the mouth of people in the Dan Qi divine realm, she is a flying smoke fairy, and even a perfect woman.


    Luo Feiyan''s Danto lecture has attracted numerous young Luo family members and alchemists who have been paid to the Luo family, not just to see Luo Feiyan.


    However, Luo Feiyan has many enlightening ideas in the process of alchemy. Every time he attends a lecture on alchemy, he can gain a lot. "There are days and nights in the sky and men and women in the world. Everything in the world is different. However, all things can be derived from the combination of yin and Yang. In fact, there are the same differences in all alchemy materials. We make alchemy


    What the teacher needs to do is to find out the similarities, and then use this to integrate all things into a pill... "


    Luo Feiyan''s voice is very pleasant, slightly cold, and somewhat sweet. It sounds like fairy music in the ears of the surrounding people.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. The needles could be heard on the scene. They were afraid of interfering with the explanation of the flying smoke fairy.


    Cassia and Lin Chen mingled with the crowd. After listening to them for a while, cassia whispered to Lin Chen, "I think she said very well."


    "You are not an alchemist. How do you know? She said it very well?" Lin Chen did not retort, but asked with a smile. Cassia explained: "although I''m not an alchemist, it''s not the first time I''ve heard people say something about alchemy. When I heard people say it before, I felt like listening to the book of heaven. I didn''t understand everything she said


    But I can also understand a general idea.


    Even a layman like me can understand a general idea, which naturally shows that she speaks very well. Of course, maybe to you, what she said is not profound at all, even some nonsense. "


    "She did speak well."


    Lin Chen nodded in agreement with cassia''s words, and added in her heart that what she said was really a pile of nonsense for me.


    But as an interpreter, Luo Feiyan is undoubtedly very excellent.


    For example, the person with the best academic performance may not be the best teacher.


    When a postdoctoral student becomes a primary school teacher, his teaching achievements may not be stronger than those of a teacher with a bachelor''s degree, because their knowledge of both is enough to teach primary school students.


    More importantly, who can teach their knowledge to students in simple words?


    Luo Feiyan has this ability and is a good teacher.


    However, Lin Chen was disappointed after all. He thought that the so-called flying smoke fairy was such a powerful being. His feelings were just a Shinto Dan Zun in the middle of the immortal world. For him, the level was too low.


    No matter how long you listen to this kind of lecture, you won''t get anything.


    A heat wave came from the middle.


    A head sized tripod hung in front of Luo Feiyan. With her fingers dancing like butterflies in the flowers, wisps of blue flames flew from her fingertips.


    Dozens of alchemy materials flew out of her space ring.


    Somehow, she was refining pills on the spot.


    "What a wonderful method of flame manipulation!"


    "I have never heard of or seen the ability of the flying smoke fairy to control the flames!" "Look, it''s'' gilded dragon stone fruit ''!'' gilded dragon stone fruit ''is the material for refining the holy elixir of the Ninth level Taoist realm. It''s very troublesome to handle it. I once saw my master refining it. It took him nearly two hours to process this material alone


    Drug essence is completely extracted.


    This... This is impossible! This is too fast! In the blink of an eye, the ''gilded dragon stone fruit'' was finished. Am I hallucinating? "


    ¡­¡­


    With Luo Feiyan''s Alchemy, all kinds of exclamations were heard, and the people were ecstatic, as if Luo Feiyan was not alchemy, but a fascinating performance.


    Every action is a visual enjoyment!


    More than a quarter of an hour passed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunders came from above.


    When people looked up, they found that at some time, the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the dazzling lightning moved in the dark clouds like a snake.


    At the same time, a young pill with a slightly rough appearance flew out of the tripod!


    "Dan Jie! This is Dan Jie! Neigh - after a while, the pill has been refined?" Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Before others could speak, they saw the lightning in the sky pouring down like a waterfall. The scene was terrible, as if the end had come. Many people almost ran for their lives!


    In the face of this terrible scene, Luo Feiyan stood up calmly, and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    I saw a flash of sword light between heaven and earth!


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky turned into countless light spots to dissipate.


    Even the dark clouds in the sky were split in two and vanished in the blink of an eye.


    This scene makes people look at Luo Feiyan more fanatically, and many men secretly sigh that if they can fly smoke fairy Fangze in this life, they will die without regret!


    The light points dissipated by lightning fell like rain and gathered on the young pill in Luo Feiyan''s hands. The pill, which was originally rough on the surface, was round and transparent at this time, with colorful light!


    "The holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm! This is the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm - Tianyuan Huangji pill! In such a short time, you can refine a holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm. The flying smoke fairy is indeed a God and man."


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    The rest of the people responded by flattering you and me, hoping to get Luo Feiyan''s attention. Although many of them are Luo''s children, the Luo family now has a large number of branches and leaves. The status of ordinary Luo''s children is thousands of miles away from that of Luo Feiyan. If you can get Luo Feiyan''s appreciation, it will be equivalent to


    Hold a thigh! Luo Feiyan said in a cool voice, "I''m refining pills in front of you, not to flatter you, but to test you. Now it''s up to you to answer me. There were a few mistakes, or places, in the process of refining pills just now,


    Can do better? "


    The scene is quiet!


    People who are trying to butter up are stupid. What, there are still mistakes in the process of alchemy, which is perfect in their own eyes just now?


    How could this be possible!


    One of them said with a smile, "you''re joking, flying smoke fairy. You''re a Taoist Dan Zun. How could there be something wrong with refining the Taoist Holy Dan? Hahaha!" However, upon hearing this, Luo Feiyan immediately cooled down and looked at the man: "I don''t like flatterers at all. If I can''t see it, just shut up."

 Chapter 4187

    Seeing that Luo Feiyan was serious, the people who were only obsessed with flattery kept their mouths shut and thought about the process of Luo Feiyan''s Alchemy just now. One by one, they tried hard to find out what was wrong.


    Luo Feiyan looked at a young man not far away and said, "how many mistakes have you made?"


    The young man didn''t know that there were several mistakes, so he stood up and said with a smile: "one place! With your skills as a flying smoke fairy, you can refine the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm. Even if there is an accident, there is at most one wrong place, and there can be no more."


    Hearing this, many people showed a sudden look.


    That''s right!


    With the ability of the flying smoke fairy, there is at most one mistake.


    Alas, why didn''t I think of this earlier? This is a good chance to impress the flying smoke fairy!


    When everyone thought the young man was right, Luo Feiyan was disappointed and said, "wrong! Sit down."


    The young man sat back in embarrassment.


    "I see!" A middle-aged man showed an air of enlightenment.


    Luo Feiyan looked at him expectantly and said, "do you know how many mistakes there are?"


    The middle-aged man said awkwardly, "no, I don''t know how many times I made mistakes. What I want to understand is that you, the flying smoke fairy, didn''t make an accident, but deliberately left several mistakes to assess us! That''s why there was more than one mistake."


    "Sit back!" Although this guy was right, it was not the answer luofeiyan wanted at all.


    Just then, she saw a man and a woman in the crowd about to turn around and leave. She could not help frowning.


    It was the first time for her to meet someone who came to listen to her Dandao lecture. As a result, before she finished speaking, the other party was about to leave.


    Do you think you are not speaking well enough, or do you think you have a problem with your opinions?


    "You two stop."


    Luo Feiyan watches Lin Chen and cassia who are leaving.


    As Luo Feiyan spoke, the rest of the people noticed that Lin Chen and cassia were about to leave, and their faces were surprised. This was the first time they had seen this.


    Lin Chen and cassia turn around and look at Luo Feiyan in confusion.


    "Yes?" Lin Chen said.


    Luo Feiyan frowned and said, "where are you two going?"


    "Where are we going? It doesn''t seem necessary to explain to you." Lin Chen feels puzzled.


    If he said this to others, no one would feel that there was a problem. But if he said this to the flying smoke fairy in people''s eyes, everyone present felt that he was too arrogant. Talking to the flying smoke fairy was without the slightest awe and respect. He was simply arrogant!


    "Bold! Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "You don''t know how to be polite! It''s disrespectful to talk to the smoke fairy in such a tone."


    "If the flying smoke fairy asks you something, just answer it honestly. It''s a blessing for you to be able to talk to the flying smoke fairy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said something to me. They were very aggressive and glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Luo Feiyan was also annoyed and said, "I only ask you one question. Are you here to listen to my Dandao lecture?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen did not deny it.


    Luo Feiyan was calm, with a trace of irony in his voice: "you came to listen to me explain how to refine pills, but you left halfway. Can I understand that it is because you have understood what I said. It doesn''t mean anything to you. It''s equivalent to nonsense?"


    Lin Chen''s answer was very simple: "yes."


    Cassia helplessly glanced at Lin Chen. This guy is too straightforward. Even if what the other party said is all nonsense to you, there is no need to be so straightforward, right?


    But on second thought, when will a supreme master be qualified to give her face in the middle of immortality?


    It can even be said that Lin Chen''s standing in front of Luo Feiyan and communicating with her, rather than slapping her directly, has given her a lot of face!


    The people on the side listened to Lin Chen. He understood what the flying smoke fairy said. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The boy didn''t use his head.


    Since I will come to listen to the Dan Dao lecture of the flying smoke fairy, I am naturally far inferior to the flying smoke fairy in alchemy. In this case, how can I understand everything the flying smoke fairy said?


    Talking like this is just setting a trap for yourself.


    With the intelligence of the flying smoke fairy, he can easily play this guy around.


    Sure enough, the next moment, they listened to Luo Fei: "since you are so powerful, you can answer my question just now. Tell me, how many mistakes did I make in the process of alchemy?"


    Hearing the speech, a joking smile appeared on their faces, waiting to see the boy make a fool of himself.


    Lin Chen seemed to have expected Luo Feiyan to say so, and asked, "why should I answer your question?"


    "Hey! I knew this guy was talking nonsense. As soon as he wanted to prove himself, he tried to run away with his tail between his legs. Understand? Shit! I don''t understand at all!"


    Many people looked like this, and one of the young people sneered and jeered, and respectfully addressed Luo Fei:


    "Flying smoke fairy, why bother with such people? This kind of guy doesn''t even have the qualification to give you shoes. Talking to him too much will only lose his status. You are the God Phoenix in the sky. He is a reptile on the earth. He is not a world at all."


    "Yes, yes! Why should the flying smoke fairy bother with such a small man? In my opinion, he came here just to see your face, but he was ashamed of himself. That''s why he wanted to go away." Others laughed and agreed.


    You and I will raise luofeiyan by treading on low Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows, looked around and talked about the endless circle of people, and suddenly said, "how about this? If I guess that there were several mistakes in the process of alchemy, would you kiss me?"


    GA!


    The noise came to an abrupt end!


    Luo Feiyan was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to say such words.


    "Fart! You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. You deserve it?"


    "Yes, the toad wants to eat the swan! Are you dreaming?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people came back to their senses and became furious. They felt that Lin Chen was already blaspheming the perfect fairy in their mind by saying such words.


    The more annoyed they were, the stronger the smile at the bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes, staring at Luo Fei''s flue: "you dare not promise, because you are afraid to be proved by me. Am I stronger than you?"


    Luo Feiyan''s eyes sank and he said angrily, "OK! I promise you. Then you can tell me how many mistakes there are?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "six places."


    Luo Feiyan was really worried. He was right when the other blind cat ran into a dead mouse. At this time, he was relieved and said coldly: "wrong!"

 Chapter 4188

    "Hahaha! I said, this guy is just putting on airs. Look! He will show his true colors as soon as he opens his mouth."


    "You want the flying smoke fairy to kiss him? What''s the deal? Boy, you talk nonsense. If you don''t kneel down and apologize to the flying smoke fairy today, our people here won''t agree."


    "Yes! No way."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Luo Feiyan said Lin Chen was wrong, the people laughed and knew that the boy was bragging!


    Luo Feiyan looked at Lin Chen with a cold voice: "it''s not six mistakes, but three. You obviously don''t understand anything. You just blurted out an answer. With this mentality, I can almost conclude that you won''t achieve anything in your life. You are short-sighted, but you think you are. There can''t be any good end!"


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen in surprise, wondering if Lin Chen was wrong?


    In the face of countless ridicules, Lin Chen looked calm: "I said, there are six mistakes in total. You think there are only three. That is because you are not good at learning. You think that the ''Tian Yuan Huang Ji Dan'' you make under normal circumstances is perfect. You deliberately leave three mistakes, which does not mean there are only three wrong details!"


    Luo Feiyan only wanted to blow his opponent''s anger, so that he could understand that there is a day outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. Don''t be conceited. Who knows this guy doesn''t want to admit his mistake when he answers wrong. It''s disgusting to mess around like this!


    She was also really angry and said angrily, "well, what are the six mistakes? If you''re right, I''ll let you do it in the future!"


    The rest of the people looked at Lin Chen, who was "a dead duck with a hard mouth", and sneered.


    "Yes, I''ll give you some advice." Lin Chen nodded, his plain tone and confident expression made Luo Feiyan''s teeth itch.


    Lin Chen looked at the pill in Luo Feiyan''s hand and said: "the first mistake is that when you refine the medicinal essence of ''gilded dragon stone fruit'', you are too fast and the flame temperature is too high, which has lost some of the medicinal properties;


    The second mistake is that the flame temperature was too low when refining ''magic heart ghost Vine'', but still pursued speed, and did not extract all the medicinal essence of ''magic heart ghost Vine'', wasting part of the medicinal properties;


    The third mistake is that you didn''t remove the residue of ''Purple Jade grass'' when you removed it. As a result, some impurities were mixed in the pill and the quality was reduced! "


    Lin Chen talked with great gusto, and the people sneered at him. They thought that he was talking nonsense. However, when they found that Luo Feiyan''s face became livid, they were numb.


    "What... What''s the situation? He won''t really be right?" Someone muttered incredulously.


    "These three mistakes are obvious, even deliberate. No doubt you left them deliberately. Am I right?" Lin Chen looked at Luo Feiyan and asked.


    Luo Feiyan was silent and said, "what are the other three mistakes?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    What does that mean?


    The flying smoke fairy didn''t refute, and asked about three other mistakes. That is to say, what the man said was all right?


    But how could this be possible!


    In the process of the flying smoke fairy''s Alchemy, there was a mistake that even she didn''t know, but it was seen by this person. Doesn''t it mean that this person has more attainments in alchemy than the flying smoke fairy?


    Not to mention, how could an alchemist who is more powerful than the flying smoke fairy come to this lecture? The problem is that he and others have never heard of such a person!


    He looks so young and stronger than the flying smoke fairy. He can never be unknown.


    You and others can never know nothing!


    Who the hell is he?


    Everyone was full of questions. No one dared to sneer at Lin Chen. They all looked at Lin Chen curiously and waited for him to answer.


    "The last three places, in fact, are wrong and inappropriate. Rather, they can be handled better, but you failed to do so.


    The first place is that when you fuse the medicinal properties of ''gold gilded dragon stone fruit'' and ''fire Yang Zhi'', your guidance is not good, and the fusion is not perfect. You should also be aware of it. However, after you are aware of it, you still use the powerful power of the soul to force the fusion. Although the fusion, the medicinal properties are discounted;


    The second place is that when you fuse the medicinal essence of various materials, there is a problem with the order. You first fuse the medicinal essence of ''Purple Jade grass'' and'' ice jade Qingling grass'', and then you fuse with the medicinal essence of ''fire cloud Seven Star Flower''.


    It''s OK to do this, but both ''Purple Jade grass'' and'' ice jade Qingling grass'' are cold. If you first fuse one of them with the medicinal essence of ''fire cloud Seven Star Flower'' and then fuse the remaining one, the fusion effect will be better. So in my opinion, this is also a mistake.


    The last place is not so much the problem in the process of alchemy as your problem! You pay too much attention to skills and visual impact when refining pills. To put it simply, it''s flowery and flashy. If you can get rid of this stink, the quality of pills can be improved a lot! "


    Lin Chen talked with great assurance, and everyone was stunned.


    In particular, the last point is a denial of Luo Feiyan''s Alchemy skills, which is equivalent to hitting the face, and it is hitting very hard, popping and popping!


    No one expected that the perfect alchemy technique in their eyes was flashy and flashy, like garbage that should be thrown into the garbage can.


    What shocked them even more was that Luo Feiyan didn''t get angry after hearing this. Her face, from iron blue at the beginning to red at the back, finally became a little pale.


    Luo Feiyan did notice the first place Lin Chen mentioned, but she didn''t care much at that time. Now as soon as Lin Chen said it, she remembered it and understood that the other party was right.


    Second, she is not sure whether what Lin Chen said is right. If we change the fusion order, will the fusion effect be better?


    As for the third place, the ancestor of the Luo family, that is, the domain master of Danqi God domain, once said so about her. Luo Feiyan wanted to break his head. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen said the same evaluation as his ancestor.


    In this way, she felt that the second place the other party said was probably right.


    In other words, there are really 6 mistakes!


    What is wrong is yourself!


    Not each other!


    "Should you kiss me?" Looking at the unbelievable luofeiyan on his face, Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    Luo Feiyan turned his eyes and said with a sly smile: "I don''t even know whether you are right or not, so I''m not convinced. Who knows, did you make it up? Unless you can prove that you are really better than me, I''ll be convinced!"


    "How to prove it?"

 Chapter 4189

    "It''s natural to try to refine pills. If your alchemy is stronger than mine, then I will admit that what you said is right!"


    Luo Feiyan is confident in his heart. This guy may have amazing eyesight. He can see some problems in himself, but he is definitely not as good as himself in practice.


    In terms of alchemy, looking at the entire Danqi divine realm, there is no doubt that he is the first among the young generation.


    "I have no time to waste with you, and you are not qualified to compete with me. If you are willing to gamble but refuse to admit defeat, then even if it is OK, I am too lazy to waste time with you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and was about to take Cassia away.


    Luofeiyan was annoyed when he heard that he was not qualified to compete with him. At the same time, he was more convinced that the other party was inferior to him in alchemy, so he did not dare to compete with him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to leave, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Chen across the air. Lin Chen was shattered in all directions and burst into a blue flame. The flame turned into a translucent fire tripod three or four meters high, trapping Lin Chen in it.


    "It will take too much time to test Dan, won''t it? Then let''s compare the fire control skill. It won''t waste your time?"


    Luo Feiyan looked at Lin Chen who was trapped in the fire tripod, and his face showed a little pride.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows frowned. Just as he was about to make her suffer, a low cry came from a distance.


    "Don''t be rude if you smoke!"


    With this low voice, the fire tripod that enveloped Lin Chen dissipated like a foam.


    An old man in purple and gold robes appeared between Lin Chen and Luo Feiyan.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Seeing this man, Luo Feiyan was startled. He immediately bowed his head and said hello. He was in doubt. How could Lao Zu suddenly appear and let himself not be rude? It was obvious that he was coming for the young man?


    What on earth is his identity that startles Lao Zu?


    "Have you met the domain master?"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    The rest of the audience turned pale and fell to their knees in fear. It was like a reptile on the ground who saw a real dragon in the sky. His eyes were full of awe and worship.


    This old man, of course, is luohanye, the domain leader of Danqi God domain.


    Lin Chen and cassia were not surprised to see luohanye. After they entered the Imperial City, they did not deliberately hide their breath. In this way, luohanye could sense their breath as long as he checked it a little.


    When he found two strange supreme masters in the Imperial City, he would naturally come here to have a look.


    It is perfectly normal to be polite when you don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend.


    "Lao Zu, who are the two of them?" Luo Feiyan couldn''t help asking.


    Luohanye shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know who these two friends are and why they suddenly appear here. But they both exist at the supreme level. Especially this friend is in the same realm as me.


    You are so abrupt. If you were not a girl with a bad temper and didn''t quarrel with the younger generation, you would be dead at the moment you shot!


    How many times have I told you that you must think twice before you act in life, just like alchemy. You just can''t listen. One day, we will suffer. "


    Speaking of this friend, his eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face, and everyone knew who he meant.


    These words were very cunning.


    Lin Chen hasn''t said anything yet. He says Lin Chen has a good temper and blames Luo Feiyan. As a result, Lin Chen, an elder, is not very good at quarreling with Luo Feiyan, or he will be mean.


    Luohanye''s words, like thunder, blew everyone''s heads buzzing!


    Both of them are supreme?


    Which man even exists at the same level as the domain master?


    Just now, those who sneered at Lin Chen felt as if they were falling into an ice cave. Their whole body was cold and their faces were green with fear that Lin Chen would settle accounts with them.


    There is a feeling of walking around in front of the gate of death. As luohanye said, if Lin Chen''s killing heart was more serious, luofeiyan would die and they would have died long ago!


    Luo Feiyan stared at Lin Chen, as if his spirits were scared out of his body. The whole person was stupid.


    Luohanye quickly learns from the people around him what just happened, and looks at luofeiyan and scolds him:


    "Nonsense! These two friends should have just passed by by by chance. They stopped and listened for a while. It''s normal for people to be interested in your knowledge and want to leave.


    You are deliberately trying to embarrass others. You simply don''t know how to behave! If someone had kindly pointed out your problems, you would have turned to him for trouble. If this friend had not a good temper, you would have died! "


    Although he knows that luohanye said this on purpose, cassia still feels strange when he said that Lin Chen has a good temper.


    If Lin Chen''s temper is good, how can he be bad tempered? Can he be bad tempered if he kills people like hemp?


    Luofeiyan is deeply loved by luohanye. Although he looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, he is actually a little spoiled princess. He has never been scolded by luohanye.


    His eyes were full of tears, he bit his lips, lowered his head, and said in a jar voice, "it''s a big deal. I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. Just kiss him."


    "Kiss him?" Luohanye is shocked and can''t react.


    Lin Chen just opened his mouth and said, "just now I bet with her that if she loses, she will kiss me. It''s just a joke. We don''t have to take it seriously. In fact, there is something we dare to visit. I hope Lord Luo can help us!"


    Luo Feiyan, who was already wronged, felt even more wronged with his mouth flattened.


    Thinking of kissing a man she didn''t know at all, she felt very aggrieved. But now Lin Chen said casually that she was just joking. Obviously, she was not interested in her. This was an insult to luofeiyan, who had been chased by countless men all the time.


    It''s a denial of your own charm!


    She was angry and secretly stared at Lin Chen. I can''t provoke you now, but if there is a chance in the future, I must teach this hateful guy a lesson!


    If Linchen knew her inner thoughts, she would probably feel very innocent. If I let you kiss, you will hate me. If you don''t let you kiss or be hated, how can it be so difficult to be a man!


    "Can I help you?"


    Luohanye breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t come to trouble. It wasn''t because he was afraid, but because he didn''t want to have two more powerful enemies.


    "Please follow me to the hall."


    Luohanye made a "please" gesture.


    Seeing luohanye leaving with Linchen and cassia, luofeiyan hesitates and follows up. Although she hates this hateful guy, it doesn''t stop her from wondering what the origin of these two people is?

 Chapter 4190

    Until Lin Chen disappeared in sight, the people kneeling on the ground still didn''t stand up.


    "Who... Who helped me up?"


    "Give me a fart! You have weak feet, but I don''t have weak feet. I can''t get up myself now. My God, who did I mock? A supreme realm peak, who is at the same level as the domain master? Then I am still alive, and my life is too big! I will boast to others later that I mocked the supreme and still live well. I guess others don''t believe it!"


    "The peak of the supreme realm! Our Danqi divine realm is not only the domain master, but also the peak of the supreme realm?"


    "Stupid! This adult is obviously not from our Danqi divine realm. Can''t even figure it out?"


    ¡­¡­


    When people knelt on the ground and talked with each other, they were so scared that no one could stand up. The scene was very funny.


    "Please take a seat, both of you!"


    After entering the hall, luohanye motioned Lin Chen and cassia to take their seats. Immediately, he looked at luofeiyan and said helplessly, "you girl, how can you follow me?"


    "You didn''t say that you can''t follow me."


    Unlike the Luo family''s children who were terrified when they saw luohanye, Luo Feiyan showed amazing talent since childhood. He was loved by luohanye and spoiled by him. Although he respected him, he was not afraid.


    The generations between the two are separated by several generations, but the mode of getting along seems like a pair of close grandchildren.


    "You..."


    Luohanye had no choice but to smile bitterly. Other people knew that he had provoked the Supreme Master, and they were scared to their feet. The girl was so good. After the shock, she was not afraid at all.


    Although she has her own relationship, it is also because she has never met the supreme one who wants her life!


    I don''t know how terrible it is for the supreme to be angry.


    He didn''t drive luofeiyan away. He let luofeiyan stand behind him and called his servant for tea. Then he looked at Lin Chen and cassia and asked with a smile:


    "Why don''t you two come here? What can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen explains his intention, takes out a list, and hopes that he can provide himself with the alchemy materials on the list, and is willing to exchange them with other materials of the same value. After that, he will also prepare a thank you gift, which is some precious alchemy materials that are really difficult to make a complete pill.


    Luohanye has made up his mind that as long as the other party doesn''t have too much difficulty in helping him, even if he suffers some losses, he will help to do it well.


    In this way, they can not only make friends with each other, but also owe themselves a favor.


    The highest peak of the supreme realm and the later stage of the supreme realm are extremely precious.


    At this time, hearing that Lin Chen wanted to help him, it was not difficult for him. Besides, he didn''t have to suffer losses, and he was profitable. Even if he agreed.


    After taking the list from Lin Chen''s hand and looking at it, he said in his heart that there were materials for refining the supreme treasure pill. In addition, the man easily pointed out the defects in the skill of refining the pill with flying smoke.


    No doubt, like himself, he is also an alchemist who can refine the supreme pill.


    With this thought, Lin Chen was more valued in his heart!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well. It''s not difficult to find most of the above materials, but there are a few materials for refining the supreme pill. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of effort to find them."


    Luohanye said with a smile, looking more polite than before.


    "Lord Luo will do his best. If I can''t find some materials, it''s OK. After the event is completed, I will give the agreed thank-you gift. In addition, I still owe Lord Luo a favor for this matter." Lin Chen said.


    "Hehe. You''re welcome! Brother Lin, you''re so kind."


    Luohanye smiles more brightly, and his title to Lin Chen changes from friend to brother Lin.


    Put away the list. Luohanye tries to find out the origin of Lin Chen and cassia. However, Lin Chen doesn''t want to tell the other party too much about himself.


    Seeing this, luohanye was very knowledgeable. He stopped asking and said with a smile: "I will ask someone to arrange a room for the two of you. Once the materials on the list are almost collected, I will immediately ask someone to inform them."


    "Lao Zu, this elder is the peak of the supreme realm just like you. Speaking of it, it''s the first time I''ve seen a top power of the supreme realm except you."


    Luo Feiyan said suddenly.


    Luohanye, Lin Chen and cassia all look at her.


    Luohanye''s eyes are helpless. The girl may be thinking carefully, but don''t go too far. Don''t make people angry.


    It seems that I really spoiled this girl before, which led to her lawlessness. I cut in at random on such occasions.


    "What do you want to say?" Luohanye asked.


    Luo Feiyan was curious and said with a smile: "didn''t you always say that you swept the invincible hands of the same level, even the most complete guy in the supreme realm would be scared and run away before the battle?


    They said they didn''t believe me at that time. You also said that if I didn''t believe it, you would give them a hard lesson if I met a monk of the same level as you in the future. See if I still believe it! "


    Lin Chen and cassia look at luohanye thoughtfully.


    Luohanye felt embarrassed. You dead girl, I was bragging in front of you. You really can''t do it. Isn''t it funny to say it at this time?


    Of course, it is not all boasting.


    At that time, he exaggerated, but he was confident that he was the best among the peaks of the supreme realm. He said that it was too much to sweep the same level, but he thought that he was stronger than most of the same level!


    Luo Feiyan didn''t want to embarrass his ancestors, but just wanted Lin Chen to be a bit ugly. He continued:


    "It''s rare for you to meet a strong person of the same rank. Would you like to have a competition with this elder? I haven''t really seen you do your best since I was young.


    You always say that I should try my best to cultivate myself. Maybe one day I will catch up with you in the future. At least you will let others witness your style. If you don''t want to yearn, how can you catch up? "


    Luohanye heard this, but there was some truth in it.


    In fact, he also wants to find out Lin Chen''s background, so as to further determine his attitude towards Lin Chen. However, if people are not willing to compete with him, they can''t force him!


    "That''s interesting. Then, Lord Luo, let''s have a competition?" Linchen sees that luohanye is interested and says with a smile.


    Luohanye was overjoyed and said modestly, "this girl is spoiled. She doesn''t talk big or small. However, I haven''t tried my best for many years. It''s a little itchy to see the existence of the same rank as me! Brother Lin, it would be great if he would like to fight with me."


    Cassia looked at Luo Feiyan, who was a little excited, and an idea came to her mind: the woman didn''t seem to realize that she had ruined her ancestors this time?

 Chapter 4191

    Tens of thousands of miles above Yunding city.


    Lin Chen and luohanye stood face to face in the void, about ten meters away from each other. Their eyes met. Although they were not murderous, they were both awe inspiring, and there seemed to be invisible sparks.


    Cassia and Luo Feiyan are standing ten miles away.


    Luo Feiyan glanced at Cassia. She was very curious about this woman. On the one hand, it was because the other party was a woman, but her strength was far stronger than her own, and she was already a supreme power;


    On the other hand, it is because the other party is wearing a veil, but that pair of excessively beautiful ice blue eyes is enough to shock people.


    Luo Feiyan is very confident about his appearance, but he has to admit that if anyone has better eyes, he is really not as good as others.


    She has never seen a pair of eyes. At the same time, she can give people a charming and charming feeling.


    "The world is fair. With such good-looking eyes, other parts of her face may be mediocre. On the whole, her appearance must be inferior to mine."


    Luo Feiyan murmured in his heart, and took the initiative to say: "senior, how long do you think he can support in the hands of our ancestors?"


    "Do you think your family''s grandson will win?" Cassia looked at her.


    Luo Feiyan was proud and said with a smile: "of course. The gap between the immortal strong and the same rank can be unimaginable, not to mention the supreme strong.


    It has been hundreds of thousands of years since he stepped into the peak of the supreme realm. He controls the ninth highest ranked wood spirit in the divine fire list to burn the sky fire. He also understands the law of wood and the law of fire. As a powerful alchemist, his ability to control the fire has already reached an incredible level. How could he lose? "


    Cassia then realized why Luo Feiyan was so confident.


    In this way, luohanye estimates that he is much stronger than the peak of the supreme realm that Lin Chen met before.


    However, she still thinks Lin Chen has a better chance of winning.


    Lin Chen has never let her down. Every time it can bring her a surprise. In her view, unless it is the great and perfect existence of the supreme realm, there are few people who can defeat Lin Chen in the same rank in the whole original continent!


    Seeing that Cassia didn''t answer, Luo Feiyan felt bored. Seeing that the other party obviously didn''t agree with his words, he moved his eyes to Lin Chen again. He secretly expected to see this guy make a fool of himself soon.


    "Brother Lin, please!"


    Luohanye makes a gesture of invitation, which means to let Lin Chen take the lead.


    He is confident that he must be better than the other side. The purpose of this battle is to determine how much the strength of the other side is different from that of himself.


    The other party is obviously much younger than himself. He is a younger generation. As an older generation, I don''t want to let him do a few moves, but I should let the other party do it first. Otherwise, it would be too bullying.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Luohanye was slightly upset. He felt that the young man was a little frivolous. Why, do you think if I let you take the first shot, you can really seize the opportunity and defeat me?


    You are the first to show your strength. Otherwise, I will defeat you in an instant. How can I position your strength?


    It''s really too young, but it''s not surprising that you are so young and become the peak of the supreme realm. In that case, I''ll let you know today that one mountain is still higher than another.


    Thinking like this in his heart, luohanye smiled and said, "yes, brother Lin, you can do it first. I''ll just stand here and let you do it. If you have any powerful means, please use them to open my eyes!"


    Lin Chen said no more, "sword fire wings" appeared behind him and lit a dark flame.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When the breeze blows, Lin Chen''s figure disappears in place.


    Luohanye''s pupils contract. He is surprised that the other party is so fast that he can only see the shadow of himself, and then disappears without a trace for convenience!


    Although surprised, he didn''t panic. He was stronger than Lin Chen and didn''t want to defeat him too soon. So he didn''t use any means to deal with the next attack. He just wanted to lock Lin Chen''s position.


    He released his mind and felt the breath of Lin Chen.


    "How could it be! The breath is gone?"


    The next second, luohanye''s face was stunned and he couldn''t keep calm. He couldn''t feel the other party''s breath at all. What''s the situation?


    The other party is at the same level as me. I have no reason to feel his breath!


    What the hell is going on?


    When he was shocked, wisps of fog and sparks gathered behind luohanye.


    Luohanye could see at least a little residual shadow. Cassia and luofeiyan could not even see the residual shadow in the distance. Lin Chen, who showed "Youming devil''s trace step" and wore sky shadow boots and sword fire wings, reached an extremely frightening speed.


    Luohanye was shocked, but his reaction was almost extreme. When Lin Chen appeared behind him, he immediately noticed it and turned around.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a little black light growing in my sight. It was the tip of Xuanyuan gun!


    Luohanye was shocked. In a panic, he pushed out his right hand. The blue and gold flame roared out of his palm, turned into a small tripod the size of a palm, and collided with the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible crash sounded, the amazing storm surged to the four directions, and the Yunding city below attracted gusts of wind.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen drank low, his body turned into a dark flame, and a more terrible breath burst out from him.


    The small tripod blocked by the Xuanyuan gun exploded into sparks. The Xuanyuan gun was like a poisonous snake, stabbing luohanye in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "This -"


    Luohanye turns pale with alarm and quickly retreats.


    At this moment, Lin Chen disappeared in front of him and appeared over his head. Xuanyuan''s spear turned to stab. With a simple force, he split Huashan Mountain and fell on luohanye''s head!


    Luohanye''s face turned crazy with fear. In a panic, he opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, streamers of light flew out of his mouth. They were wisps of flame, turned into a long flame sword, and flew toward Lin Chen in the sky.


    "The sword is like a song!"


    Boom!


    The counter attack in a panic did not give full play to his real strength. He was blown to pieces by the Xuanyuan gun. Luohanye could only protect his head with both hands!


    The Xuanyuan gun stopped when it was more than ten centimeters away from luohanye''s head. The strong wind blew luohanye''s long hair wildly, and his clothes made a sound of hunting.


    Lin Chen took back the Xuanyuan gun and said with a smile, "my split can destroy your hands. It will be difficult to recover in a short time. As long as you follow up the victory and don''t give you a chance to recover and breathe, you will be the loser. Lord Luo, you lost!"


    Luohanye is stunned on the spot. It seems that he hasn''t recovered.


    Luofeiyan in the distance is like turning into a stone carving. There is no movement for a long time!

 Chapter 4192

    Cassia looked at luohanye, who was stunned on the spot, and her eyes showed some sarcasm.


    Luohanye, as the domain leader of Danqi divine domain, must have mastered many means to control the bottom of the box. If the two sides had a normal fight, he would not have lost so quickly or so thoroughly.


    The reason why it came to such an end.


    On the one hand, it is natural that Lin Chen is powerful; On the other hand, he underestimated the enemy too much; The last aspect is that Lin Chen is a little cunning. He uses the secret method at the critical moment, bursts out with all his strength, and takes the other party by surprise. In a panic, he has already lost!


    The dispute among the practitioners is often divided between the higher and the lower, as well as between life and death.


    Cassia doesn''t think there is any problem with cunning. If you want to blame luohanye, you can blame him for being too self righteous.


    "It''s a pity. You said that your grandfather mastered the ninth highest level in the divine fire list. He burned the sky fire. At the same time, he preached with the law of wood and the law of fire. It''s estimated that he had many powerful means. I didn''t expect that he lost so quickly. He lost before he showed any powerful means or how wonderful the fire control method was. He lost too quickly."


    Cassia looked at Luo Feiyan and said in a very flat tone.


    The flat tone was so harsh in luofeiyan''s ears that she was embarrassed. Subconsciously, she wanted to explain: "that''s because... Because..."


    You can''t go on until you''re halfway there.


    Because our ancestors let the other side take the first shot, but they were too careless, so we fell into this situation?


    But that''s what my grandfather asked me to do first!


    No matter how she didn''t want to admit the reality, she couldn''t say such shameless words.


    To say the least, she is not stupid. She knows very well that even if her grandfather is careless, but the other party can defeat her grandfather so quickly, even if he is careless, he may not be his opponent.


    "For what?" Cassia said.


    "No... nothing. He is so strong that he is stronger than I imagined."


    Luofeiyan shook his head and looked into Lin Chen''s eyes. I don''t know when, he took some longing and worship.


    Cassia smiled at the corners of her mouth. Although Luo Feiyan was a bit vindictive, she was also Frank. She thought the other party would continue to die.


    "I... I lost!"


    Luohanye''s face was bitter. He wanted to say, "I was careless. Otherwise, I would never lose." but if I was careless, would I blame others?


    He said with a wry smile, "brother Lin''s strength is really a little beyond my expectation. It''s amazing!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said a few polite words. He thought that at this moment, the other party would undoubtedly pay more attention to his own affairs.


    On the same day, Lin Chen and cassia lived in the independent palace arranged by luohanye.


    He presented "sword fire divine wing" and "Yan magic armor" to Cassia.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s too expensive for me to take! I owe you so much, but I haven''t done anything for you. I can''t take any more of your things."


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, although she had told Cassia about it before, cassia refused directly.


    Lin Chen admired Cassia for not being tempted in the face of such treasures. After thinking for a while, she said with a smile, "well, how about I lend it to you?"


    Seeing that Cassia still wanted to refuse, he said: "the reason why I lent it to you is that I want to go to the ''Taiyi divine domain'' to get back the divine prison tower and the meteoric holy mountain and river map. I hope you can help me.


    The stronger you become, the more help you will give me! If you want to help me, don''t refuse! Besides, you should also think of your people who are still in the God prison tower? "


    When Lin Chen said this, cassia could not refuse. Only then did she accept the "sword fire divine wing" and "Yan magic armor".


    Lin Chen has erased his own imprint on the "sword fire divine wing" and "Yan magic armor", and cassia will go back to her own room and begin to recognize the Lord.


    Lin Chen also returned to his room. What he wanted to recognize the LORD were "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor".


    "How do I recognize the Lord for these two things? At that time, the words on the wall didn''t explain it. I had to study it myself!"


    Lin Chen released his mind and tried to penetrate into the "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor" to see if he could directly recognize the LORD with his mind. If not, he would try later to see if he could recognize the LORD with blood?


    His mind could not penetrate into the "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor". Instead, when his mind tried to penetrate into it, the bloody breath rushed out of the "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor" at the same time, just like a fierce beast, it directly rushed into the inner world of Lin Chen!


    In the inner world of Lin Chen, there was a black air current, mixed with golden light, which could not be extinguished.


    "Roar -!"


    A roar with endless anger came from the black air stream.


    In the blink of an eye, the air flow turned into a huge beast, with a body like a dragon and a head like a glutton in ancient Chinese legends. It was extremely ferocious and ferocious, covered with black scales and a pair of huge wings.


    This is a fierce beast that Lin Chen has never seen before. The huge blood colored eyes like a full moon are full of crazy light. With a roar, they rush towards the origin of the world in Lin Chen, open their mouths, and seem to swallow the origin of the world.


    "This fierce beast is the ancient supreme beast ''Taizhu''? The origin of the world is the origin of the soul. It wants to devour my origin of the world. Can it still want to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize my body? Die!"


    Lin Chen was startled. After regaining consciousness, he hurried to turn the power of the world in his body.


    The forces of the world, like rivers, fly out of the stars and wind around the huge body of "Taizhu".


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge body of "Taizhu" dissipated like a foam, turned into a little light, merged into the river of world power, and poured into the world origin with the river of world power!


    "So weak?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the "Taizhu" in his inner world was so weak.


    Soon, he found that there was a mysterious connection between himself and "Taizhu magic wings" and "Taizhu magic armor", and his mind moved. The "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings" turned into an illusion and directly integrated into his body.


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that the "Taizhu" just now was just the remnant soul mark of the fierce beast. Naturally, it was extremely weak. To recognize the Lord''s "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wing" just needed the remnant soul of "Taizhu".


    "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wing" were originally made from the bone of "Taizhu". You have the smell of "Taizhu" on your body. You can use it more easily!

 Chapter 4193

    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    Luo Feiyan, as before, came to Laozu to give the pill to Luo Hanye to check its quality after he finished refining a batch of Zhongpin Shendan.


    After checking, luohanye was not satisfied: "it''s still the old problem. The problem of alchemy technique is tangible, unintentional and flashy. There are several details that should have been done better."


    Luo Feiyan said reluctantly, "you just said that there was a problem with people''s Alchemy skills. You said it in such a general way. What flashy things? People have listened to it so many times, but they don''t know. You can supervise people''s Alchemy and point out the wrong details. You don''t want to!"


    Luohanye shook his head and said, "this is a habit you have formed for a long time. It''s like writing. Your writing is crooked and difficult to see. It''s not that I point out that there is something wrong with each stroke, and then you can correct it. You can only understand it by yourself, and outsiders can''t help you.


    Moreover, even if you can help, you can''t help. Your road, after all, depends on you. You can''t always let someone pave the road for you. No one can pave the way for you forever. If you want to go far, you must rely on yourself. "


    As he said this, Luo Feiyan lowered his head and looked like he had been taught, but he obviously didn''t listen. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said no more.


    In fact, Luo Feiyan has done very well and is the first person of the young generation of the Luo family.


    Although the quality of her refined Zhongpin Shendan can be improved, it has long been qualified.


    Luohanye knows that he is too strict with her. If he hears something like this, he will be cocooned. However, he has high expectations for luofeiyan. He always hopes that the other party can perfect all the details!


    "My Lord, someone wants to see you."


    Outside the door came the voice of a servant.


    "Who?" Luohanye asked.


    Servant: he said his name was Linchen


    Luohanye was stunned and hurriedly said, "please invite him in!"


    Luo Feiyan''s eyes were happy. This guy came at the right time. If he didn''t come, he might hear a cocoon in his ear here again. Lao Zu was willing to let him go.


    Lin Chen and cassia followed the servant to come in from the door.


    "Brother Lin, you came to me to ask about the progress of material collection? It''s only one day since then. Even if I''m the domain leader of Danqi divine domain, I can''t collect enough materials. After all, many of the materials you want are very precious and rare!"


    Luohanye looks at Lin Chen. He thinks Lin Chen is too anxious.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect Luo Feiyan to be there. After looking at her, he smiled at Luo Hanye and said, "Lord Luo misunderstood. I didn''t come here to ask about the alchemy materials."


    "Oh?" Luohanye looks at him puzzled. What are you doing here?


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said, "I have just mastered some new fighting methods. I want to see the specific effects in actual combat, but it is not easy to find a similar opponent. So I thought of you.


    I took advantage of you in the last fight with Lord Luo. If you weren''t careless, I might not be able to beat you. So I thought, why don''t we have a duel again? First, I want to test my new means and power. Second, let me see your real strength, Lord Luo? "


    Luohanye''s eyes lit up after hearing this. How dare you!


    This guy knows himself clearly. He knows that if I hadn''t been careless, he wouldn''t be my opponent at all.


    Hum!


    You have learned some new skills, and you want to practice with me?


    And treat me as a free sparring partner?


    In that case, I have to frustrate your spirit!


    This time, don''t take it lightly, do your best, and you can''t deal with this guy?


    Luohanye dreams of fighting with Lin Chen again to get back his face. He just tells Lin Chen that he wants to fight again, which will make him look like he can''t afford to lose. That''s why he has been holding back.


    This morning, I was still thinking about what good reason to let the other party compete with me again. Unexpectedly, before I came up with a good reason, the other party delivered it to me!


    Very good!


    Luohanye was very happy. On the surface, he looked flat and didn''t care much. He smiled and said:


    "Brother Lin, you are too modest. Although I am really careless, even if all the means are used, I may not be your opponent. Besides, winning or losing is common, and I don''t care at all.


    However, since you need someone to practice with you, I don''t have anything to do right now, so I''ll give you a hand! Otherwise, with your strength, it is not easy to find an opponent. "


    Cassia said in her heart that this guy was really willing to be a free sparring partner. I don''t know. Will he regret it later?


    Naturally, she knew that luohanye wanted to save face, but this face would never be saved.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Chen wanted her to practice with her. She refused without even thinking about it. She was not a masochist. She was lost in a second. She couldn''t break the defense with all her strength. It hurt her self-esteem!


    Whoever likes to go, don''t come to me anyway!


    "Please!"


    Lin Chen smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Then he left the room and rushed to the high place above the palace.


    Cassia followed him and disappeared.


    Luohanye was just about to follow up. He thought of something and turned to Luofei: "little girl, go, come and have a look. Look at the real strength of your ancestors. Last time I didn''t show any strength at all, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, he will never be your opponent!" Luo Feiyan is also excited. Even if Lao Zu doesn''t say it, she will follow up by herself.


    Although she has admitted that Lin Chen is very powerful, which she can''t compare with herself, she is always uncomfortable to see that her revered grandfather was defeated by an outsider.


    At this moment, I just want to show my great power quickly and beat that guy down with three fists and two feet to save Dan Qi''s face!


    "Ha ha. Although I don''t know his specific age, he should be much younger than me. I have been cultivating for longer than him, so it''s not something to be proud of."


    Luohanye smiled. What he said seemed modest, but in fact he was saying that if he tried his best, the other side would not be my opponent.


    With that, his figure disappeared in the room and flew high into the sky.


    Luo Feiyan was excited and hurried to keep up.


    She said in her heart, "even if Lao Zu is still not his opponent, as long as you don''t take it lightly, you can at least fight back and forth. Why, you can''t be as shameful as last time!"

 Chapter 4194

    High in the clouds.


    Just like last time, Lin Chen and luohanye were facing off, while cassia and luofeiyan were standing in the distance.


    Luohanye didn''t dare to let Lin Chen do it first this time, but he didn''t think Lin Chen would turn around and say, "last time, Lord Luo asked me to do it first, so this time, Lord Luo will do it first?"


    "In that case, brother Lin, you should be careful."


    Luohanye didn''t refuse. His figure disappeared in the same place, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen. His long sword stabbed out, and the space behind him was broken. The sword Qi was like a rainstorm. It came to Lin Chen with a thundering sound. The scene was very terrible.


    A frightening sword idea enveloped Lin Chen, as if to poke everything in the world through!


    "Why doesn''t this guy dodge? Is he going to take over the attack of Lao Zu?"


    Luo Feiyan in the distance saw that Lin Chen was standing still. He was suspicious. The speed of Lin Chen left a deep impression on her last time. It could never be because she couldn''t react.


    Just when the sword Qi was about to hit Lin Chen, black flames flew out of Lin Chen''s body and turned into black armor. The armor glittered with golden light, which was very strange.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Countless sword Qi collided with the black armor, and the sharp sound of sharp weapon collision sounded, but not to mention that it hurt Lin Chen. The amazing sword Qi storm could not even make Lin Chen step back.


    "Just carry it down?" Luo Feiyan''s face was very dignified.


    Luohanye stares at Lin Chen''s black armor. When he is about to use more powerful means, Lin Chen laughs: "Lord Luo has already shot. Next, it''s my turn!"


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, luohanye turned his body, waved the long sword to the left, and pulled it. The space was cut like cloth, and the blue and gold flame like a crescent moon flew out of the sword tip!


    Lin Chen''s figure just appeared on his left.


    Luohanye is secretly proud of himself. This time, he is careful. Even if your speed is amazing, you can''t beat me again!


    Seeing that the crescent moon like flame was about to collide with Lin Chen, Lin Chen didn''t resist it and whispered, "flame spirit demon body!"


    His breath became more terrible. He moved sideways, dodged the flames at an incredible speed, and then continued to rush to luohanye.


    "That''s it again!"


    Luohanye''s heart jumped. After he was defeated by Lin Chen last time, he thought about it carefully and soon determined that it was a secret method to improve his combat power in a short time.


    In this regard, he also has a plan to deal with it!


    On his hand, there was a pill like crystal glaze, which flowered and flowered. He immediately stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    "That''s the supreme elixir - ''Yin and Yang chalcedony elixir'', which can make our ancestors'' strength get a terrible improvement in a short time!"


    Luo Feiyan in the distance was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lao Zu would take pills to improve his combat power during the fight. I don''t know if it was a foul.


    Should not count!


    After all, there are no rules for fighting among monks.


    Cassia was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, luohanye would not hesitate to take this pill in order to defeat Lin Chen. Even in luohanye''s capacity, this kind of special supreme elixir might not be much.


    It can be seen that he seems not to care, but how much he wants to win this war!


    "Aoki wandering step!"


    Luohanye''s breath also soared, and the blue air flow surged around him. He stepped out one step, and the space under his feet ripples. He took the initiative to meet Lin Chen, several levels faster than before.


    In Luo Feiyan''s sight, only his ancestors and Lin Chen disappeared at the same time. Only a deafening clash of soldiers sounded, and the space was constantly shattered. It seemed that two invisible beasts were raging in this world, setting off bursts of storms.


    "I am heaven and earth!"


    The voices of Lin Chen and luohanye sounded almost at the same time.


    The space is distorted, the sun and the moon fade, and the stars evolve, as if they were in the depths of the stars. The surging power of the world surges, and the supreme breath that makes Luo Feiyan''s soul tremble over the world.


    "Soul flame killer gun!"


    A black streamer appears out of thin air!


    "The sword rises and the sky falls!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the space was broken. A big sword made of green flames flew out of the gap in the space and flew towards the dark light. The world was full of crisscross sharp sword Qi!


    Luo Feiyan was cold all over. Even though the offensives of both sides were not aimed at her, the terrible smell made her feet tremble uncontrollably.


    She is the existence in the middle of immortality, the super strong in the eyes of ordinary people. At this time, she feels weak like a mole ant, so small.


    "Back!"


    Before she knew it, she was led by cassia and retreated for several kilometers.


    There was a terrible explosion ahead, the space was shattered, and the storm swept through.


    In the Yunding city below, there was a storm coming from outside, followed by a deafening sound. Countless people were scared. They thought it was thunder above the clouds and it was going to rain soon.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the Xuanyuan gun, which had failed to return, and fell into his hands again.


    There was a smile in his eyes. The opponent''s strength was really good. If he was not careless last time, it would not be easy to defeat him.


    "Next, I will use another treasure that has just recognized the Lord. Lord Luo, be careful!" Lin Chen said.


    Luohanye said nothing and improved his perception to the extreme.


    Black flames burst out of Lin Chen''s body. Behind him, a pair of Zhang Kaikai appeared. There were threeorfour meters of huge wings. When the wings appeared.


    "Roar -!"


    The fierce beast roars out of thin air!


    The mountain like shadow of "Taizhu" appeared on Lin Chen. His fierce and bloody eyes stared at luohanye, opened their mouths and seemed to swallow luohanye.


    "What treasure is this? It seems to have something to do with his armor?" Luohanye looked at the same dark and glittering golden armor, and was suspicious.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The breeze blew, and Lin Chen disappeared in situ.


    Netherworld demon trail step!


    Boom!


    Luohanye hasn''t responded yet. The dark spear has swept his back and shot him out!


    "No! No way. How could he be so fast?"


    Luohanye was shocked and angry. His face turned red. He quickly turned around and stabbed out the long sword, which was full of sword Qi. But Lin Chen had already disappeared behind him.


    Boom!


    Another great force came from behind him.


    Luohanye was beaten out again. In the blink of an eye, what seemed to be a close match turned into a crushing situation!


    Luohanye is beaten by Lin Chen, but he can''t keep up with his speed. Luofeiyan is stunned again.

 Chapter 4195

    There was another loud noise. Luohanye''s long sword was shot out by the Xuanyuan gun, and the man flew out again. When he stopped, the blood gas surged in his body, and his whole body was aching and ready to crack, as if he were about to fall apart.


    He had thought that Lin Chen would beat him with this terrible speed. Unexpectedly, after Lin Chen gained an advantage, he suddenly stopped, didn''t pursue the victory, and stood in the distance looking at him.


    "What happened? Why did it stop?"


    Luohanye was startled and immediately realized, "I know! It must be his body method, or the pair of wings behind him. There is a time limit, and there is no way to maintain that terrible speed for a long time?"


    Luohanye is overjoyed. In this way, he has room to fight back!


    Without any hesitation, he struck his strongest blow immediately.


    "Divine melody of green Yan sword!"


    With a cold drink, many stars behind him poured out of the river like power of the world and gathered on him.


    In all directions of Lin Chen, green and golden flames flew out and turned into giant trees hundreds of meters high. The giant trees radiated surging vitality. The leaves looked like a long sword. Each leaf had a sharp and unparalleled sword meaning!


    "Go!"


    Luohanye pointed to Lin Chen. The wind was blowing hard, the huge tree swayed, and the sword shaped leaves rustled. They flew out of the branches and gathered together, turning into a huge sword like a hill.


    The space ahead is constantly annihilated, and the giant sword flies to Linchen!


    This sword, let alone luofeiyan, even Kasia felt a sense of uncontrollable fear.


    "Zhongpin supreme skill!" Cassia''s eyes were dignified. She didn''t think Lin Chen couldn''t block the sword. She was afraid that Lin Chen would turn the boat over in the gutter.


    On Lin Chen''s body, the flame leaped, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the black flame and roared out to meet the huge sword that covered the sky and the sun!


    "His move, I remember, was just inferior and supreme." Cassia looked at the flying Xuanyuan gun and said in her heart.


    As the peak of the supreme realm, Lin Chen is too confident to use the inferior supreme skill against the intermediate supreme skill.


    The huge sword collided with the Xuanyuan gun. The space at the collision was shattered and a big explosion occurred. After a terrible noise, the Xuanyuan gun flew back towards Lin Chen.


    The huge sword turned into countless leaves, but it still flew to Lin Chen. Each leaf carried a terrible sword Qi, easily tearing up the space. The scene looked more frightening than before!


    It gives people a feeling that there is no way to avoid.


    "No block!" Cassia''s eyes were frozen.


    Luofeiyan beside her was excited.


    Luohanye looks expectant.


    "Roar -"


    The shadow of "Taizhu" on Lin Chen''s body roared again, and the "Taizhu magic armor" burst into a bright golden light. The sword shaped leaves hit Lin Chen, making a sound like rain beating plantains, but countless times larger!


    With the terrible sound, Lin Chen''s body was submerged in the sword shaped leaves.


    Finally, the sword shaped leaves turned into sparks and dissipated. Lin Chen still stood in place, not to mention injured, and even his armor didn''t work at all!


    "Hard... Hard resistance down?" Luohanye has round eyes and a decadent face.


    Luofeiyan seems to have been fixed. Looking at Lin Chen unharmed, there is an unprecedented shock in his heart. Lao Zu is not only inferior to the other party in terms of speed, but can''t even break the other party''s defense now?


    Luohanye''s expression was complicated, and he said with a wry smile, "I see. You just stopped suddenly, not because you can''t maintain that level of speed, but because you want me to test the armor''s defense level."


    "The armor''s defensive power is indeed not weak, but if I don''t first use the ''soul flame killer divine gun'' to counteract some of my strength, I can''t directly carry the attack of Lord Luo."


    Lin Chen has a clearer understanding of "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor". He is extremely satisfied. He is not very proud when he speaks. He is very sincere.


    His words are equivalent to admitting that luohanye is right.


    Luohanye didn''t feel much better because of the words of the other party. The other party was at the same level as himself and was younger than himself. He was crushed in terms of speed. Now he hasn''t even broken the other party''s defense. It''s a shame.


    Lin Chen said again, "I have taken advantage of foreign things. If I don''t use foreign things, I may not be able to defeat Lord Luo."


    "It''s all right. Losing is losing, and winning is winning. You don''t have to comfort me. If you say so, I take pills with the help of foreign objects?" Luohanye shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Lord Luo, you haven''t lost yet." Lin Chen said.


    "If you hadn''t stopped suddenly before, I would have lost. If I lost, I would have lost. Although I''m not as skilled as a man, I can still afford to lose."


    Luohanye still hasn''t used some means, but he thought about it. Even if he showed all his cards, he couldn''t make up for the huge gap between speed and defense.


    In that case, just throw in the towel and don''t continue to lose face.


    Lin Chen''s goal of dueling with the other party has been achieved. Naturally, he will not ask to continue the fight. They immediately return to the imperial city.


    Back in the hall, Lin Chen looked at luohanye with bitter eyes and said politely:


    "Lord Luo, I''ve heard that you are not only a powerful supreme, but also the first person in the Dan Qi divine realm. I have many doubts about the alchemy. Can you give me some answers?"


    Luohanye, who was full of frustration in his heart, suddenly came to the spirit.


    Yeah!


    Although I couldn''t beat him, I was also a powerful alchemist besides a monk. For this reason, even the perfect existence of the supreme realm would be very polite to see me.


    At least in alchemy, I am much better than the other party.


    In this way, you are not inferior to others. If you start, I can''t beat you. But if you compare your accomplishments in Dan refining, you are not as good as me!


    Thinking about this, he was in a much better mood. He said with a smile: "brother Lin, if you have any doubts, just say them. As long as I can answer them, I will answer them."


    Cassia looked at luohanye, who was smiling. She couldn''t help admiring Lin Chen. This guy is not only strong, but also cunning.


    Obviously, he swept luohanye''s face, turned around and asked luohanye for advice. Since luohanye can save some face, he can also use luohanye to answer his doubts, which is equivalent to getting benefits from it.


    Lin Chen said that he would ask luohanye for advice. It was not a polite remark, but after watching the alchemy experience of some Jiyan venerable masters, he did have a lot to think about. When his doubts were about to be told one by one. Luohanye, who was relaxed at the beginning, gradually became dignified with the passage of time.

 Chapter 4196

    Hearing Lin Chen say that he should ask himself about alchemy, luohanye subconsciously thinks that Lin Chen''s attainments in alchemy are far from his own.


    However, most of the questions asked by Lin Chen had to think for a long time before he could give an answer. Some even couldn''t answer them.


    Lin Chen even occasionally said a few words that benefited him a lot, which made him stop looking at Lin Chen before long.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen asked him some questions he didn''t understand. Later, it basically became a discussion and exchange between the two people about alchemy. It was in a state of equality, not who asked who.


    As they chatted, they felt as if they had met each other. The more they chatted, the more they felt that they had a good appetite for each other.


    The reason for this feeling is that it is very difficult for them to find an opponent who can learn from each other or a Taoist friend who can communicate with each other in alchemy.


    Time flies.


    The exchange between the two finally ended in the past few days.


    At the end, Lin Chen still had some puzzles in his mind, but these basically needed his own exploration in practice. Otherwise, no matter how outsiders explained, he could not fully understand and master them.


    "There is a saying in my hometown that ''listening to your words is better than reading for ten years''. It is most appropriate to use it at this moment. Thank you, Lord Luo, for answering your questions. Lin Chen has benefited a lot!"


    Lin Chen said gratefully.


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. I''ve benefited a lot. By the way, do you think brother Lin has been practicing for more than 500000 years?"


    Luohanye is curious about Lin Chen''s age, but feels it is presumptuous to ask directly, so he changes to a more general way.


    "No." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Ha ha! You are much younger than me. If you don''t mind, don''t continue to call me Lord Luo. That''s too cynical. How about calling me brother Luo?" Luohanye said with a smile.


    Lin Chen hesitated and said with a smile, "brother Luo!"


    The two had a good talk. After a few more words, Lin Chen and cassia planned to go around Yunding city and leave.


    "Grandpa, they''re gone. Don''t look at them. Do you like that guy so much and let him call you big brother? Won''t he be his junior?"


    Luofeiyan saw that the other two had left, and his grandfather kept looking at the door, saying with some dissatisfaction.


    Luohanye takes back his eyes, looks at luofeiyan and sighs.


    This made luofeiyan very uncomfortable. He had a feeling of being rejected. He had no choice but to say, "Grandpa, why are you looking at people sighing?"


    Luohanye said, "I used to think that your natural intelligence was first-class when you looked at the whole original continent. Now I find that at least you are far from the real demon like him.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about his understanding in the process of alchemy. When I communicated with him, his understanding was countless times stronger than yours.


    It is inconceivable that he could be so strong when he was less than half a million years old. As for you, if there are no miracles in your life, you can''t grow to his level! This is the difference between you. "


    Luo Feiyan grew up and was used to hearing words praising her. This is the first time. Some people say that he is completely inferior to another person, especially the one she is most proud of.


    The key is that this man is still his own ancestor.


    She can''t argue!


    Her face was green and white. She didn''t know whether she had been hit or whether she couldn''t accept the fact that she wasn''t really proud.


    A moment later, without a word, she turned and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she turned to luohanye and said:


    "Lao Zu, I never thought you would make mistakes, but today you are absolutely wrong. One day, I will prove that what you said today is wrong! Wait and see! When I reach his age, I will be much stronger than him! Wait and see! Hum!"


    After luofeiyan disappeared from sight, luohanye smiled and said to himself, "this girl is unique in Danqi divine domain. No one can compare with her. She lacks competitors, which leads to a lot of slack now than before.


    Her temper is as strong as mine. She will never be beaten down. The harder the blow, the stronger it will be! So, I owe brother Lin a favor. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The main road of Yunding city is 20 to 30 meters wide. There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street. The decoration is very exquisite. Every detail shows the prosperity and prosperity of the city.


    The Danqi divine domain does not exclude aliens. As long as you abide by the laws and regulations of the divine domain, you can live here. Therefore, there are aliens in the streets, such as monsters in human form that still retain some animal characteristics, but most of them are human beings.


    Lin Chen and cassia were not wandering in the streets. After they left the Imperial City, they walked around several shops selling alchemy materials in the city.


    As a result, they didn''t find any required materials. Instead, the people in several shops told them that they had some alchemy materials on the list, but they were all purchased by the Luo family a few days ago.


    "So we don''t have to go to the rest of the shops. If we could find them ourselves, the Luo family would have helped us find the materials, and the materials that the Luo family couldn''t find could not be found in Yunding city by ourselves."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "why don''t you go and eat something? After discussing with brother Luo for a few days, he also took the opportunity to have a rest."


    Cassia gave him a charming look: "you just heard that the waiter said that the wine in the golden dream building is a unique product of the Danqi divine realm. It is made by the alchemy method in a Dan furnace. So if you want to taste it, don''t think I don''t know."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "a woman who is too smart is easily disliked by men."


    "Really? That''s great. I don''t need men to like it. The question is, as long as I don''t wear a veil, why do a bunch of men run all day saying that they like me and love me at first sight?" Cassia didn''t buy what he said.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. What can he say? Who makes men visual animals.


    "Let''s go to Jinyun building."


    Cassia walked towards the Jinyun building. Lin Chen followed with a smile. This woman is a woman with a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. In fact, she is very good at talking.


    If the idea was known by those who died under Cassia''s hand, I don''t know whether they would lift the lid of the coffin and jump out to refute it.


    Before long, the magnificent golden cloud building came into view.


    Lin Chen was just about to take Cassia into the room. He glanced at a beggar who had no limbs, like a human stick, and ragged clothes. Then he stopped, and an unbelievable look appeared at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 4197

    "What''s the matter?"


    Cassia looked at the ragged beggar along Lin Chen''s line of sight. She soon felt sympathy. It was really that the beggar looked so miserable. He not only had no limbs, but also had crisscross scars on his face. He looked like a man in three and a ghost in seven.


    A child was led by his mother to pass by. When he saw the beggar''s appearance, "wow" was scared to cry. It can be seen how frightening the beggar was.


    His expression was dull and his eyes were dull. It seemed that he was not only physically disabled, but also mentally ill.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen this man. How can I feel familiar with him?" Cassia looked at the beggar carefully, and her face showed some suspicion.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "he is lihaolin."


    "What?"


    Rao Shiyi was shocked by Cassia''s state of mind. He carefully sensed the breath of the beggar. It was not Li Haolin!


    Li Haolin, whom I saw before, is not only a normal man with sound limbs, but also a handsome young master. His impression of him can not coincide with the beggar with unsound limbs in front of him!


    "It''s really him. Didn''t he go to the Xue family to ask for a marriage with his father? How could he become like this? Even if he couldn''t ask for a marriage, he would only return to Jingkong city. Where is his father and the rest of them when he is here?" Cassia looked surprised.


    Lin Chen guessed that the Xue family not only didn''t want to marry the Li family, but also made Li Hao Lin look like a ghost?


    If so, the Xue family is really vicious!


    He walked up to Li Haolin and said, "Li Haolin, do you still recognize me?"


    Lihao Lin seemed not to hear what he said. His eyes were staring at the ground. He didn''t go to see Lin Chen at all.


    "It should be his self-consciousness that has been manipulated!" Cassia went to Lin Chen''s side, looked at Li Hao''s scales and said.


    "Just check it out."


    Lin Chen stoops down and presses the index finger of his right hand toward the center of lihaolin''s eyebrows. Before his finger falls on the center of lihaolin''s eyebrows, there is an angry scolding sound behind him.


    "Get out of here, boy. Don''t mind your own business!"


    "If you dare meddle in your own business, believe me or not, I will cut off your hands and feet?"


    Lin Chen took back his fingers, turned around and looked back. He saw two fierce men coming from the other end of the street.


    One of them is a middle-aged man of the Terran. The other, although a human body, has a Python''s head. It is probably a snake monster that turns into a human.


    They stared at Lin Chen with fierce eyes. In a moment, they came to Lin Chen and cassia.


    "Who are you?" Before Lin Chen could speak, cassia frowned slightly and looked at the two people who had just appeared. She hadn''t seen them before. It was estimated that they were not from the Li family.


    What''s more, their tone told people to mind their own business, which meant that they intended to let lihaolin continue this state all the time. They were definitely not doing good for lihaolin.


    If you guessed right, Li Haolin should be related to these two people or the forces behind them.


    "You don''t have the right to know who we are! I advise you to get out of here quickly and don''t burn yourself. Otherwise, you can''t leave if you want to!" The middle-aged man of the Terran is extremely arrogant, and his eyes are full of pride.


    The snake headed monster looked at Cassia''s icy blue eyes and felt a flame steaming in her lower abdomen. He also looked at the slightly exaggerated curve of Cassia''s upper body and felt even more thirsty. He stared at cassia and said with an obscene smile:


    "We are from Sima family, one of the eight supreme families. Don''t mind your own business, beauty. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to get away at that time.


    If you really have nothing to do, you might as well accompany me to the Jinyun building to open a private room, drink and roll the sheets. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Beggars who are neither human nor ghost have attracted the attention of many people in the past two days. Previously, some kind-hearted people wanted to show lihaolin what the situation was. However, at the critical moment, these two people always rushed out and drove the people away.


    Among those who wanted to help Li Haolin check, there were also some monks with good strength. But when they heard the name of Sima family, they were all scared to leave with their tails in their hands.


    There are eight supreme masters in the Danqi divine domain. The families of the eight supreme masters are called the eight supreme masters. Sima family is one of them, which is not provoked by ordinary people.


    Seeing that someone wanted to help the beggar again, many passers-by stopped to watch. One of the middle-aged women said, "Hey, the beggar looks pathetic. I wonder if these two people can help him?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible! That''s Sima''s family. Who dares to provoke the people of the supreme family after taking the courage of ambition? Isn''t that death?" The man beside her shook his head.


    A young man angrily said, "that guy even asked people to go to Jinyun building with him to drink and roll the sheets. It''s so vulgar and hateful that he should -"


    Before he finished, the middle-aged man next to him covered his mouth and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. That''s Sima''s family. We can''t afford it!"


    There were more and more onlookers. From their words, we could hear their fear of Sima family, which made Sima family even more proud.


    Hearing the lustful words of the monster of the snake head, cassia''s eyes were cold and said to Lin Chen:


    "It seems that it was not the Xue family who attacked him, but the Sima family. Did you hear that they had any grudges with the Sima family before?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He also felt that it was strange. He thought it was the Xue family. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    The question is, although the Li family is also a family with good strength, it is far from the Sima family. What can we do with the Sima family?


    Even make them unwilling to kill lihaolin directly, but torture him like this?


    Seeing that Cassia didn''t even bother to talk to him, the monster of the snake head looked at Lin Chen coldly and sneered:


    "Boy, are you his man? I''m going to take your woman to drink in Jinyun building. Do you have any opinion?


    You seem to have something to do with the Li family boy. If you dare to disagree, I will let you end up like him. You can''t survive or die! Come on, do you have any comments? "


    In the eyes of the public, even if Lin Chen was afraid of Sima''s family, he could not agree to this request. After all, the monster could think out what idea to play with his ass!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen smiled and said, "I don''t mind. If you want to buy her a drink, just take her in."


    Seeing this, many women on the side looked at Lin Chen with extreme disdain. A big man spat in the direction of Lin Chen and scolded: "coward!"

 Chapter 4198

    The monster of the snake head man burst out laughing: "you know what you are doing, otherwise, I have to play so hard that you can''t survive or die!"


    "Beauty, did you hear what he said? Let''s go -"


    He looked at Cassia triumphantly. When he came into contact with cassia''s cold eyes, his whole body froze, as if his soul had been frozen. His eyes were round and scared to death, but he could not move at all.


    His body quickly petrified and turned into a stone sculpture in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t mind, but it seems that she doesn''t want to, so I can''t help it."


    Lin Chen kicked the stone statue in the chest, and with a bang, the stone statue exploded, turned into stone debris and dissipated in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no bones left of a big living man, which scared many people into screaming.


    People looked at Cassia''s eyes as if they were looking at a monster. At this time, they realized why Lin Chen had that kind of reaction just now, because this guy was looking for death to take advantage of this woman.


    Lin Chen said that he didn''t have a problem, so he said, "you want to die yourself. I don''t have a problem.".


    "It seems that these two people are not simple. I know the snake head. His strength is not weak at all. He is a strong man in shaping the Taoist realm. I didn''t expect to be killed like this!"


    "No matter how simple it is, even if it is an immortal strong man, so what? Killing this guy is tantamount to offending Sima family. It''s really reckless!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone dare to challenge the dignity of the eight supreme families!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the middle-aged man saw his companions die suddenly, his eyes popped out. In the past, relying on the reputation of Sima family, no one dared to provoke them.


    I really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do it, and a move would be murder!


    "Are you... Are you crazy? He just told you that we are members of Sima family. If you dare to kill him, you will hit Sima family in the face! No matter who you are, you are absolutely -"


    Before the middle-aged man finished his words, Lin Chen kicked him.


    "Poof!"


    He screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He flew out backward and flew a few meters away. Lin Chen grabbed him in the air and then grabbed him back.


    He couldn''t stand still. He fell to the ground, covered his chest and howled miserably. He only felt that the bones in his body were broken, and it was estimated that some bones had penetrated into his internal organs.


    "Still talking nonsense?" Lin Chen stared at him.


    Looking at Lin Chen, who was expressionless at the moment, people on the other side felt a shudder. Many people subconsciously stepped back, as if Lin Chen was a fierce beast to choose people to eat.


    "No... no more nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man was busy shaking his head. He had a feeling that if he wanted to threaten the other party with Sima''s family again, the other party would not just kick himself out, but directly kick himself to death.


    "Tell me, what happened? Why did he become like this?" Lin Chen Chin pointed to Lihao scale and asked.


    "I... I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man''s voice trembled. Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know! It was master simabo who told us to leave him in the street as a beggar and let us watch him."


    "Simabo?" Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other. They had no impression of the name. On the way over, they had never heard the Li family and their son mention it.


    The middle-aged man thought of something and continued: "I heard one of the bodyguards of master simabo say that this matter seems to have something to do with the young lady who master simabo has just married. His limbs and face were all destroyed by master simabo. But I really don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment it is!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes: "what''s the name of the young grandma?"


    "Xue Zhiqing is a member of the Xue family, one of the eight supreme families." The middle-aged man replied honestly.


    "It''s her!" Cassia''s beautiful eyes are full of surprise. Isn''t Xuezhiqing the girl Li Haolin wants to marry?


    Lin Chen has already had a guess. He turns to check lihaolin''s situation and finds that there is an external force lurking in lihaolin''s body, which binds his self-consciousness.


    In this case, lihaolin''s self-consciousness is like a prisoner trapped in a cell. He can see and feel everything outside, but he can''t make any response at all.


    "What a vicious mind. This is to let him see how miserable his fate is, but he can only watch and nothing can change!"


    Lin Chen soon understood the other party''s purpose of throwing Li Haolin here as a beggar. He killed his heart and was not satisfied with turning Li Haolin into such a ghost. He also wanted him to live in pain and humiliation all the time.


    This means of imprisoning others'' consciousness was like a child''s trick in front of Lin Chen, which easily wiped out the power.


    Lihaolin''s eyes gradually recovered to Qingming.


    "Thank you for saving my life, master! Thank you!"


    After lihaolin woke up, his eyes turned red and burst into tears. He thanked Lin Chen for his kindness. He could see and hear what had just happened, but could do nothing.


    He subconsciously wanted to kneel down for Lin Chen. He immediately remembered that his limbs had been cut off. He couldn''t help crying!


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything like "men can''t cry" or comfort him. After waiting for a while, he said:


    "If you''ve cried enough, you might as well tell me what the situation is. Your father and other people may not be well off now. Don''t you want to save them?"


    Lihaolin stopped crying and nodded desperately, "yes! Please save my father and them, elder."


    "What happened to you after you separated from us?" Asked Cassia.


    Li Hao said sadly, "we went to the Xue family to ask for a marriage, but we were told that the Xue family had already betrothed Qing''er to Sima Bo of the Sima family. From beginning to end, I was driven out of the Xue family without even seeing Qing''er.


    I was unwilling to break into the Xue family. My father stopped me. He asked me if I wanted to kill everyone in the Li family? This marriage involves two supreme families. If I dare to mess around, none of us in the Li family will live!


    He even wanted to kneel down for me and just asked me to leave this place of right and wrong with him. I was so frustrated that I wanted to leave with my father. I didn''t expect simabo to lead people to intercept outside the city. We all fell into his hands.


    At that time, I was knocked unconscious. When I came back to my senses, I had become a disabled beggar. I didn''t know anything about the rest. Father, they should be imprisoned somewhere. Please help them, elder! "


    Cassia looked at the crying Li Hao scale and said, "do you regret falling in love with Xuezhiqing?"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded, and felt that women''s concerns were always so different.


    Lihaolin shook his head and looked sad and indignant: "I don''t regret it! Qing''er is absolutely unwilling to marry simabo. I only hate that I am not strong enough."

 Chapter 4199

    The eight supreme families in the Danqi divine domain are led by the Luo family. Although the residences of the other seven families are not as grand as the royal city of the Luo family, they are also extraordinary and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Sima''s home is located in the north of Yunding city. It is built from thousands of independent palaces. It is like a country in the city. Its area is much larger than that of ordinary towns.


    The outermost wall is as high as kilometers, the gate is hundreds of meters high, and there are hundreds of meters high stone statues of fierce animals on both sides. It looks very imposing. Passers-by only dare to look at it from afar, and dare not approach it at all.


    Lihaolin looked at the approaching palace gate. He felt that the guards at the gate were already staring at him. He was not sure: "Sir, are we really going to break in like this?"


    The external power in his body has been erased. He not only recovers his self-awareness, but also his strength. Although he is weak to Lin Chen, he is at least a strong Taoist. Even if he loses his limbs, he can still fly in mid air.


    "Who said we were going to break in? Isn''t someone leading the way?" Lin Chen motioned to the middle-aged man who was already under his control.


    Lihaolin smiled bitterly. Indeed, someone was leading the way. It might be no problem to go in, but he was afraid that if he went in so rashly, he would not be able to save his father and them, or even his own people.


    Sima family''s territory is like a tiger''s den. There are many powerful people in it. How do you feel that these two elders are so casual? I don''t know whether they are bold or too reckless.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lin Chen said.


    "I look like a ghost. What can I be afraid of? I will die. Sima''s family is so troublesome. The two elders are still willing to help. I am very grateful. I won''t have any objection to their decision! That is... Maybe there is a better way?"


    Lihaolin said tactfully that at this point, he was really not afraid of death. He was afraid that he could not save his father and others, and was afraid that Lin Chen and cassia would be implicated.


    At this time, we were near the palace gate. Several guards at the gate met us. After checking the token taken out by the middle-aged man, they nodded and signaled that they could go in.


    Lihaolin sighs when he sees Lin Chen and cassia following the middle-aged man to the palace gate. He can''t go if he wants to.


    After entering the palace gate, Lin Chen said to lihaolin, "Sima''s family is not small. The most direct way to find your father is to find simabo!"


    He looked at the middle-aged man leading the way: "take us to simabo''s residence!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded dully, like a puppet being manipulated.


    Lihao Lin was silly: "just go straight to simabo''s residence?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PA!


    "Bitch! It''s all your fault, you damned bitch. Now everyone knows that when you marry me, you still think of another person in your heart, which makes me a laughing stock in the family! I''ve never had such a shame since I was so big!"


    Slapping and man''s scolding sounded in the well decorated room. A woman in green fell to the ground, her right cheek was red and swollen, and blood was oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    Although her appearance is not as evil as cassia and snow trace, she is also a rare beauty.


    Xue Zhiqing covers her face and stares at the man who roars like a mad dog without expression:


    "You are the only one to blame for this. If you don''t take people to arrest the Li family, how can you make Sima family know?"


    Her heart was already dead, and there was no emotion in her voice, just like a walking corpse.


    Before returning to the Xue family, she fantasized about Lang Li''s marriage proposal and a better life in the future. Unexpectedly, she would be told that she had been betrothed to simabo.


    No matter how she cries or how her parents love her, nothing can change.


    Firstly, the marriage was decided by her great grandfather. Secondly, although she and simabo are not the pride of their families, they are related to the face of the two supreme families. In any case, the marriage must be carried out.


    She would rather die than marry simabo at first, but later she learned that simabo had the Li family, so she had to reluctantly agree, on the condition that simabo could not hurt the lives of the Li family, especially Li Haolin.


    It was simabo who agreed to this condition that she was willing to marry simabo.


    "Bitch! Are you still thinking about that Li Hao scale?" Simabo looked angry.


    "So what? As I said, I don''t like you and I''ll never like you."


    Xuezhiqing looks at him coldly. She doesn''t think she owes simabo anything.


    Sima Bo was not an infatuated man. There were not a hundred or dozens of women who had been defiled by him, many of whom were forced.


    At present, there are dozens of his women, who still run to brothels all day. The reason why he married her was not because he liked her, but because she was from the Xue family.


    He thinks that only the children of the same supreme family can be worthy of him and make him face!


    So even if Xuezhiqing pleaded with him before, he insisted on marrying Xuezhiqing.


    This kind of look completely angered simabo. He kicked Xue Zhiqing in the stomach.


    Xue Zhiqing screams and lies on the ground with her stomach covered. She glares at him stubbornly and does not beg for mercy.


    "Tough, isn''t it? Hum! You stupid woman, I only promised you not to kill Li Haolin, but I didn''t promise you not to torture him!" Sima Bo smiled grimly and proudly.


    "What did you do to him?" Xuezhiqing''s face changed greatly and she said angrily.


    "What did you do? Nothing. I just cut off his hands and feet, disfigured him, and threw him on the street as a beggar. Although I lived a miserable life, no one and no ghost, I was still alive." Simabo smiled even more proudly.


    Xuezhiqing screamed and angrily rushed to simabo, like an enraged lioness.


    Sima Bo dodged, grabbed her hair and pulled her to the bed.


    "You... What are you doing? Let go of me!" Xuezhiqing was shocked and angry.


    Sima Bo said with a grim smile, "what are you doing? You are my woman. What else can I do? If those bastards in the family know that I haven''t done you yet, I will be laughed at by them again! No matter what happens today, I will have enough fun!"


    Xuezhiqing was shocked and took out the words of Baishi bailing: "don''t mess around, otherwise, I''ll explode my soul. I''d rather die than let you succeed!"


    Sima Bo snorted coldly, "it''s up to you! But if you die, I''ll let the Li family and their son bury you right away."


    Xuezhiqing immediately seemed to be forced to throw her to the bed by Sima Bo. Just as Sima Bo was about to take off her clothes, she suddenly felt a creepy feeling in her heart. It seemed that someone was staring at her behind her.

 Chapter 4200

    Sima Bo turned his head and saw that there was nothing behind him. His eyes fell on the closed door. He felt as if his sharp eyes were penetrating the door and staring at himself.


    "Illusion! It must be my illusion. This is our Sima family''s place. Can anyone dare to come here to find trouble?"


    Sima Bo shook his head and thought he was thinking too much. His eyes again fell on Xue Zhiqing, who was desperate and lying on the bed. In his heart, there was a sense of tyrannical pleasure. Just before he made the next move, "bang", the door was kicked open.


    "Who? It''s you who don''t have eyes. How dare you - who are you?"


    Sima Boda was shocked and turned to see the middle-aged man he had sent to stare at lihaolin. He was so brave that he dared to kick his own door.


    Just yelling, he saw Lin Chen and cassia coming in after the middle-aged man. He wondered who they were?


    Then he saw lihaolin flying in from the door.


    "It''s you! How could it be? I have sealed your self-consciousness. Why are you here?" Sima Bo was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Li Haolin to come to him again.


    Lihaolin''s eyes were full of resentment when he looked at simabo. No matter how kind a person is, he can''t be free from resentment when he is tortured into such a ghost. What''s more, the other party also robbed his woman.


    When he saw Xuezhiqing lying on the bed with a despairing face and red cheeks, his anger filled his head. He just felt that his chest was about to burst open. It would be dangerous to make trouble here. He roared angrily:


    "Beast, what are you going to do to Qing''er?"


    Xuezhiqing opened her eyes in disbelief. When she saw the unrecognized Lihao scale, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Even though Sima Bo had learned about Li Haolin''s situation at this time, he still couldn''t believe that Li Haolin had become like this, and his eyes were full of tears:


    "Sima Bo, you are so vicious! Even if I die, I will not let you go!"


    Seeing his own woman say such words to himself because of other men, Sima Bo was furious and said with a grim smile:


    "Idiot! You two are idiots! I wanted to save Li Haolin''s life. You dare to break into Sima''s house. Now you must die anyway."


    Xuezhiqing turned pale and hurriedly shouted to Li Haolin, "brother Haolin, run as far as you can! Don''t worry about me, run as fast as you can!"


    Sima Bo sneered: "it''s true that you are an idiot. Although I don''t know how they got in, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. It''s impossible to leave here. Unless -"


    "Unless what?" Although Xue Zhiqing knew simabo was not kind, she still couldn''t help asking.


    Sima Bo sneered: "unless you kneel in front of me like a dog and take off your clothes and serve me well, I may forgive him if I feel good!"


    Xuezhiqing''s face turned pale.


    "Sima Bo, don''t go too far! Anyway, Qing''er is now your wife. How can you do this to her?" Lihaolin''s forehead leaped with rage.


    Sima Bo hissed and looked at him and said, "I not only want to do this to her, but also let your old lover stare at me to see how I played with her! How, is it very angry? But what''s the meaning of your waste anger? Ha ha ha!"


    He was proud and laughed wildly. He felt that the depression in his heart was finally vented. He was a son of Sima family. How could he be compared with the waste from such a small family.


    "Why don''t you laugh? Your wife is not only someone else''s heart, but also your body. What are you proud of? Are you proud that you smile uglier than others?" Lin Chen is angry.


    GA!


    Simabo''s smile solidified instantly, and he felt that an arrow had pierced his heart.


    "Who are you, the helper invited by Li Haolin?" His eyes looked bleakly at Lin Chen and cassia. At this time, he had seen that his subordinates looked strange and should have been controlled by others.


    Li Hao''s appearance here is undoubtedly related to these two people.


    Although he asked aloud, he was basically sure that these two people were lihaolin''s helpers. He didn''t take it seriously. What powerful helpers could the Li family have?


    If you dare to come to Sima''s house and run wild, it''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. You don''t need the elders in the family to take action. You can use your own strength to prove the perfection of the Taoist realm to clean up these two guys!


    Xuezhiqing regards Lin Chen and cassia as the elders of lihaolin''s family and pleads: "please take brother Haolin away quickly, two elders. Hurry up before the rest of Sima''s family come!"


    She suddenly pounced on Sima Bo, hugged simabo''s leg, and said to Lin Chen and cassia, "I''ll hold him, you go!"


    She said to lihaolin with tears in her eyes: "brother Haolin, I hurt you. Forget me. It''s all my fault. If you didn''t meet me, you wouldn''t have today''s affairs!"


    Lin Chen and cassia were moved when they saw her performance. They finally understood why lihaolin was so happy when he mentioned her. It is undoubtedly a great blessing for any man to get such a woman''s favor.


    "Bitch! You want to die!"


    Sima Bo was so angry that he kicked Xue Zhiqing with one foot. He was very cruel and didn''t show any pity for her.


    Xuezhiqing closes her eyes as if she were dead, but still clings to one of his legs.


    Cassia made a stroke between her fingers.


    Poof!


    Sima Bona kicked Xue Zhiqing''s leg, and a red line appeared on her thigh. Blood splashed, and the whole leg was separated from her body.


    "Ah --! My legs! My legs!"


    Sima Bo, who lost one leg, screamed hysterically, lost his center of gravity and fell on his back.


    Xuezhiqing looked at this scene, and the whole person was silly. She looked at Lin Chen and Cassia in surprise. Unexpectedly, the two elders'' strength was so strong that a row across the air would nullify simabo''s leg.


    Before she could be happy, she heard a loud noise outside.


    "Was that the scream of master simabo just now?"


    "Hurry! There is an accident at master simabo''s side. Let''s hurry and have a look! You guys go to inform the elders of the family. Those who dare to make trouble here may not be weak."


    "Damn it, who doesn''t have eyes dares to go to Sima''s house and run wild. No matter how powerful he is, he will never come back. He will not only die, but also kill the nine families!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the footsteps approaching quickly, Xuezhiqing looked desperate: "it''s over!"

 Chapter 4201

    Xuezhiqing''s idea is that Lin Chen and cassia take lihaolin to escape without alerting others. It is obviously impossible now.


    Lihaolin also raised his heart and lamented: "this time, I am not only going to die, but also implicate the two elders. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have asked them for help."


    The dense crowd, such as locusts, came from all directions and surrounded simabo''s residence. A pudgy old man with a gloomy face walked in front of him and entered the door. After seeing the scene inside, he looked at simabo''s broken leg, glanced at Lin Chen and cassia, and said in a gloomy voice, "who did it?"


    "Great grandpa!"


    Simabo was ecstatic when he saw the pudgy old man.


    The old man''s name is Sima Mao. He is the elder of Sima family and the peak of immortal world. Among the elders of Sima family, his strength belongs to the upper middle level. In Sima Bo''s view, it is more than enough to clean up Lin Chen and cassia who don''t know where they came from.


    "Grandpa, it was these two damned guys who cut off my leg! Please help me get revenge quickly. If they cut off my leg, I will kill them! I will kill them!"


    Sima Bo stared at Lin Chen and cassia bitterly and shouted to Sima Mao.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "he cut off my friend''s limbs and ruined his face. Now we only cut off his leg. It''s already very kind."


    Hearing this, Xue Zhiqing sighed in her heart that the elder wanted to reason with Sima''s family, which was undoubtedly casting pearls before swine.


    Sima family will never care who is right or wrong. As long as you hurt their people, they will never let you go for the sake of family face.


    "It seems that this elder doesn''t know anything about Sima''s family style. Otherwise, it would be impossible to rush here with brother Hao Lin! "


    Xuezhiqing''s eyes became firm. Because of the relationship between the Xue family and Sima family, the Sima family might not do anything to themselves. But now it seems that lihaoling will never escape death. She decided to die with lihaoling!


    "Senior, it''s impossible for you to reason with him! If the Sima family were reasonable, they wouldn''t harm me like this."


    Li Haolin sighs. After this event, he has grown up a lot. He is no longer the stupid child at the beginning, and knows more about the dangers of the world.


    "Don''t tell me anything that has nothing to do with it! I just ask, did you cut off his leg?"


    Sima Mao''s eyes were sharp as a knife, staring at Lin Chen. He was not interested in talking nonsense with the other party, let alone listening to what the other party said.


    "Yes -" Cassia was about to answer and was pulled behind by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s me. What do you want?"


    Sima Mao''s face was expressionless: "cut off your legs yourself, and then I''ll give you a good time. Or, let me do it? If I do it, it''s a thousand cuts. You can''t die!"


    The Sima family members standing outside the door were all with a disdainful smile. They looked at Lin Chen with high eyes, as if they were looking at a piece of meat on a pad they could kill.


    Anyone who dares to provoke the Sima family will be burned to ashes by the Sima family''s anger. There can be no good end!


    Lin Chen suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sima Mao frowned.


    "I laugh that you look up to yourself too much! Since you don''t want to be reasonable, you can solve this problem in an unreasonable way. You''d better call the head of your Sima family, the guy in the early days of the supreme realm. You''re not qualified to let me do it."


    Lin Chen''s laughter stopped. His voice didn''t sound very loud, but it spread all over the Sima family''s palaces in the blink of an eye. I believe that the Supreme Master of the Sima family will come soon.


    On the way over, he learned from Li Haolin that the master of Sima family was a monk in the early days of the supreme realm.


    Although such strength has been like the existence of myths and legends for ordinary people, it is really nothing for Lin Chen.


    Even the head of Sima''s family didn''t take it seriously, and he wasn''t afraid to make things big. Now an elder of Sima''s immortal family ran out to threaten him, which was ridiculous.


    "What an arrogant kid!"


    Sima Mao drank coldly and rushed to Lin Chen as a remnant. He was so murderous that he was completely enraged by Lin Chen''s words.


    The rest of Sima''s family were also very angry. The other party dared to disrespect their own master. Even killing him a thousand times or tenthousand times was not enough.


    Such a small person is not only unqualified to compare with the master, but also unqualified to mention the master!


    "Hahaha! As expected, birds of a feather flock together. You two are idiots, and the helpers you have found are also mentally ill. This guy thinks that he can scare my great grandfather by talking big? Ridiculous! He deserves our Lord to come forward? Hum! Now, he''s provoking my grandfather. It''s hard to die."


    Simabo laughed excitedly, and his heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    He had never suffered such a big loss since he was a child. He was cut off by someone. If he could not take revenge, he would not be able to vent his hatred, and it would be a disgrace that could never be washed away!


    "Elder, be careful!" Lihaolin looked worried.


    All the people had different expressions, but Lin Chen and cassia, who were the parties, were calm.


    Sima Mao rushed to Lin Chen with a grim smile on his face. He was about to kill Lin Chen. Lin Chen kicked him out. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react. With a bang, Sima Mao kicked him out!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The top of the house was knocked down by Sima Mao!


    In the blink of an eye, Sima Mao disappeared into the public''s sight, and his screams echoed in his ears.


    Looking at this scene, the picture seemed to be still, and the people could not return to God for a long time.


    Sima Bo looked at the huge gap in the roof and Lin Chen. The shock in his heart even made him forget the pain from his legs.


    "This guy should be a great immortal. We all underestimate you!"


    After the crowd recovered, several Sima family elders came out of the crowd. Many of them were stronger than Sima Mao and stared at Lin Chen covetously.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength shocked them, no one thought that he might escape from Sima''s family.


    If there was still a little room for manoeuvre before, then after Lin Chen seriously injured Sima Mao, he and Sima''s family can be said to have formed an irreconcilable death feud!


    Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to the parents of Sima, who were not good at looking, but looked at yuankong and said, "it''s coming!"


    "Yes, who is?"


    The people were suspicious, and looked along Lin Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 4202

    An old man in green flew in from afar with a man in his hand. It was Lin Chen who kicked him out of simamao.


    Sima Mao''s face was covered with blood. He was like a dead dog whose bones had been taken out. It can be seen how terrible Lin Chen''s foot was. It was definitely not as simple as it seemed. He directly abolished a monk at the top of the immortal realm. The old man in green clothes is quite different from Sima Mao. He is tall and straight, with an eagle nose and sharp eyes. It can be seen that he must be very handsome when he was young. The whole person looks like a straight long gun, with a terrible threat from him


    The air filled the air.


    At the sight of him, the Sima family were shocked, showing a respectful look, and knelt down one by one.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "I have seen my Lord!"


    Including the elders of the immortal realm, all kneel down.


    Sima Bo had his leg cut off and lay on the ground unable to kneel down. However, he was busy lowering his head to the old man in green to show his respect. It can be seen that the family leader was in the supreme position in their hearts.


    "What happened?"


    Sima Changyuan stood in the air, looking down at the people. Although he was asking his own people, his sharp eyes were staring at Lin Chen and cassia. The rest of them were kneeling on the ground. Lin Chen and cassia became very conspicuous. An elder pointed to Lin Chen and said hurriedly, "tell me, the specific situation is not clear. However, when we came here, we saw this man cut off simabo''s leg, and said that he wanted you to come to see him. It was clear that we would not be punished


    The Ma family took it seriously. Elder Sima Mao wanted to fight against his arrogance. He couldn''t help but start fighting. Unexpectedly, he was abolished by the boy in the blink of an eye! "


    "Lao Zu!"


    Sima Bo''s eyes turned and the Jedi was about to cry. He pointed to Xue Zhiqing and said, "please do justice for me! It''s OK for this bitch to hook up with a man outside. Now the other party even brought someone to beat me to the door, cut off my leg, and beat my great grandfather like this. It''s clear that he is humiliating me and the Sima family.


    Please do me justice! "


    Hearing this, the Sima family almost burst into flames.


    If this is the case, it will not only humiliate Sima Bo himself, but also ride on the head of the whole Sima family and shit!


    As one of the eight supreme families, Sima family members have always bullied others before. This is the first time that others bullied them.


    Where can I bear it?


    "Tell the grandfather that this man is simabo, the son of Sima Mao. The woman he refers to is Xuezhiqing of the Xue family. He just married simabo a few days ago."


    Sima Bo is not an eye-catching pride in Sima''s family. Sima Changyuan, the head of the family, naturally won''t have any impression of him. Even if someone opens his mouth, he will be introduced to Sima Bo and Xuezhiqing.


    Sima Bo was secretly pleased. Maybe he could take this opportunity to leave an impression on Lao Zu.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, as long as we can get the attention of our ancestors and our talents, we will certainly become immortal and strong in the future.


    The immortal strong man can be reborn with a broken leg. At that time, not only will the broken leg grow again, but also his status in Sima''s family will rise.


    At this moment, Sima Bo even thanked Lin Chen and these idiots for using their lives as stepping stones.


    "The Xues?" Sima Changyuan frowned and looked at Xuezhiqing. "People taught by Xuefengshan don''t even understand the four characters of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame?"


    Sima Changyuan''s voice was calm and his eyes were bland. But when his eyes fell on Xuezhiqing, Xuezhiqing''s face immediately lost its color.


    A heavy pressure was hanging over her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but because she was too nervous and afraid, she couldn''t even say a word!


    Xuefengshan is the ancestor of the Xue family. Together with Sima Changyuan, he is one of the eight supreme masters of the Danqi divine realm. He is also a monk in the early days of the supreme realm. Their relationship is not very deep, but it is also good.


    It is very common for the children of the Xue family and Sima family to marry. Xuezhiqing and simabo are not the only couple, but this is the first time that such a thing has happened.


    Sima Changyuan did not show much anger, but the trace of irony in his words was undoubtedly very angry about this matter.


    "When I get rid of this boy, I''ll go to Xuefengshan to have a theory! That old man values face most. I want to see what he will tell me about this.


    The news will not only bring shame on your parents, but also make your Xue family a joke among the eight families. You should be ashamed to do such a thing! " Sima Changyuan stared at Xuezhiqing and said slowly.


    His voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which gradually blurred Xuezhiqing''s consciousness.


    In the blur, I saw the scene that my parents were laughed at and the Xue family was stigmatized for themselves.


    Xue Zhiqing was paralyzed on the ground, with a look of despair and shame. Her heart was like death. She murmured to herself: "sinner! I am a sinner of the Xue family. It has not only dragged down my parents, but also the whole Xue family! I am a sinner of the Xue family. I deserve to die!"


    "Bullshit sinner. If pursuing your own happiness is also a sin, then the heinous may also be a glory. Why don''t your parents and family think about you? Wake up!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out, and the last one was a cold drink, like the dawn penetrating the night, which made Xue Zhiqing come back to her senses, and her brain was clear.


    Yeah! From the very beginning, I told my parents and family that I had a loved one and didn''t want to marry. I also told simabo that I didn''t like him and didn''t want to marry him. Why did everyone force me to marry? In the end, it was still mine


    Wrong?


    "No! I''m right! I''m right at all. Why should I be ashamed? Why did you ruin everything for me? In the end, it''s my fault? Those who base their happiness on the pain of others should be ashamed!"


    Xuezhiqing has a stubborn face. This time, she looks at Sima Changyuan and doesn''t dodge.


    Sima Changyuan looked at Lin Chen angrily: "no matter what the reason, you beat the Sima family seriously, then you have to pay for this!"


    With that, he stretched out his palm and grabbed Lin Chen across the air. The sky and the earth changed color, and a terrible storm appeared. An amazing force shrouded Lin Chen and dragged him to Sima Changyuan.


    Lin Chen was like a high mountain. He didn''t move at all. He grinned and made the same move. He grabbed Sima Changyuan in the air. "You''d better get out of here!"

 Chapter 4203

    People of Sima family knelt on the ground and looked up at Sima Changyuan in the air. In their eyes, the head of Sima Changyuan is an invincible existence that Gods generally need to worship.


    Seeing Sima Changyuan stretch out his hand, the world changed color, and the storm came, they were in awe.


    Looking at Lin Chen one after another, with sarcasm and ridicule, it seemed that he had seen that Lin Chen was caught in the hands of Sima Changyuan.


    "The man who doesn''t know how to live or die said that he wanted the master to come to see him. Now that the master really came, he took action against him personally. I''m afraid he would be scared to pee?"


    "What if the immortal realm is full. It sounds like it''s not far from the supreme realm, but in fact, heaven is so bad that my grandfather can crush him to death."


    "In my opinion, to deal with this guy, it''s not necessary to ask the master himself. Among the elders of Sima family, there are many immortal places. It''s easy to kill this guy."


    "If you dare to make trouble here, you will blind his eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the Sima family members stared wide eyed for fear of missing any pictures. Many of them had never seen the master of the family make a move.


    The mood at this time is no different from that of pilgrimage!


    A few seconds later, Lin Chen stood still in the same place despite the howling of the wind.


    "You''d better get out of here!"


    Lin Chen reached out his hand to Sima Changyuan and grabbed it in the air. A terrible threat came to the world. The Sima family just felt a chill rush to their heads.


    They were instantly shocked to death.


    Sima Changyuan screamed and flew uncontrollably to Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder.


    Press down hard!


    Boom!


    At the foot of Sima Changyuan, the ground was shattered. He was like a nail. Half of his body was driven into the ground!


    "I don''t like looking up at others. This height is just right. Just stay here and don''t come out. Otherwise, I will not press half of your body to the ground, but cut off half of your body directly."


    Lin Chen looked down at Sima Changyuan, who looked terrified, and said slowly.


    When Sima Changyuan, who was about to burst out of the ground, heard this, his movements stagnated.


    He was able to get to this point. His eyesight was naturally good. Although he was unwilling to admit it, from the situation just now, the other side''s realm was definitely above his own.


    He is not his opponent!


    And the gap is not small, otherwise, the other party will not be caught in the air and make themselves so embarrassed.


    He was so embarrassed that he felt ashamed. He wanted to suppress the other side with a high profile, but he didn''t expect the other side to do the other way. In the end, it was not the other side but himself who lost face!


    "Are you the supreme from other divine realms? Do you know that you are provoking the entire Danqi divine realm by attacking me! You''d better think about what will happen and don''t do anything you regret!"


    Sima Changyuan pressed down the panic in his heart and shouted to Lin Chen.


    The rest of Sima''s family were not as good as him. Their faces looked like ghosts in the daytime, and their eyes seemed to fall to the ground.


    "Lao Zu was... Not his opponent?"


    Sima Bo felt numb. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be that the Li family was just a small family in Jingkong city? How could he find such a powerful helper!


    It is even stronger than Laozu. At least it is the beginning of the supreme realm as Laozu!


    If he had known that the Li family had such helpers, at least he would not have taken anyone to arrest them.


    ''it''s too late to regret now. But what if he was stronger than his grandfather. The eight supreme masters of the Danqi divine domain are a collective that advances and retreats together. If he beats his ancestor, other supreme masters including the domain master will definitely intervene. It is a capital crime to dare to strike the Supreme Master of the Danqi divine realm! "


    Sima Bo knew that it was no use regretting now. He just hoped that the other supreme masters of Danqi divine domain would come to support him quickly.


    Although the news here is not enough to disturb the people of several other supreme families, there are ways to contact each other within the eight supreme families. He believes that at present, there are definitely veterans who have been informed about the situation here.


    "As long as we hold on for a while and wait for the arrival of the other supreme masters, this guy will die!" Simabo felt relieved when he thought of this.


    "You don''t have to worry about what will happen to me."


    Lin Chen looks at Sima Bo, instantly scares Sima Bo''s face and tries to escape.


    Seeing his appearance, Sima Changyuan''s face was gloomy. He just felt that this guy had really lost the Sima family''s face.


    Sima Bo really impressed Sima Changyuan as he wished, but it was not a good impression.


    "Get over here!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Simabo was so scared that he froze and climbed in front of Lin Chen honestly.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, lihaolin and Xue Zhiqing were as numb as a tree, not to mention the rest of Sima family. Even Sima Changyuan, which looked like a God in their eyes, was photographed into the ground and looked up at Lin Chen. It was really incredible.


    "Brother Hao Lin, you... The elder you found is so powerful? He is also a supreme master?"


    Xuezhiqing looks at Li Haolin in shock. She knows a lot about the Li family. She really doesn''t understand how Li Haolin can find such a powerful helper.


    Since Sima Changyuan is not his opponent, the master of the Xue family is also far inferior to this elder!


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Li Haolin is still confused. Isn''t he the peak of the immortal realm? Why did he suddenly become the supreme, and he is much stronger than Sima Changyuan?


    incorrect!


    It seems that the elder hasn''t said that he is an immortal peak. That''s just his own guess and his father''s guess.


    Lihaolin looked at Lin Chen with adoring eyes. If he could have oneortwo percent of the strength of his predecessors, he would not end up today.


    Lin Chen at this moment was deeply engraved in lihaolin''s mind and became the goal and direction of his life.


    "What about the Li family? If they are dead, you can bury them with them." Lin Chen looked at simabo coldly.


    Sima Bo felt numb and hurriedly said, "alive! They are still alive and are being held in the third floor of Sima''s Dungeon!"


    "Go and bring me someone!" Linchen looked around for a week and said to Sima''s family.


    Sima''s family are not willing to listen to his orders, but now their owners are still in the hands of each other. How can they not listen.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll bring someone here now!"


    An old man said something and turned away.


    After leaving the hospital, he saw another elder coming up and asked in a low voice: "how''s it going?"


    The elder replied in a low voice, "don''t worry. The domain master and other supreme masters will come soon. This guy can''t run away!"

 Chapter 4204

    Before long, the Li family were brought here.


    One by one, they were dishevelled and covered with blood. They were very embarrassed.


    As an immortal strong man, Li Jun''s physical self-healing ability is self-evident, but his body is also full of crisscross ferocious wounds. It is hard to imagine what inhuman torture they have suffered.


    They were brought here. They thought Sima''s family was going to take them to a remote place to die together. When they saw Lin Chen and cassia, they were stunned.


    "Father!" Lihaolin shouted in surprise.


    "Are you... Are you lin''er?"


    Li Jun looked at Li Haolin and saw that he was neither human nor ghost. His heart was broken and his voice was full of grief and indignation. Even though he knew that he and Sima family were just hitting stone with eggs, he still had the impulse to fight with them.


    "How vicious! You Sima people are so vicious that they tortured my son like this. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. Kill if you want, and I will not bow to you if I die!" Li Jun gnashed his teeth.


    The Sima family stared at him unkindly. Anyone who dares to go to the Sima family and make a big remark is going to die. However, with Lin Chen here, none of them dare to act rashly.


    "You all stand behind me. With me here, you can''t die today." Lin Chen said.


    Li Jun hurriedly took a group of his subordinates to Lin Chen''s back, and said: "elder, what''s going on?"


    At this time, he noticed that the two people in front of Lin Chen had a half body embedded in the ground and a young man whose leg had been cut off. How could this young man look familiar?


    "Simabo! It''s you!"


    After Li Jun recognized who the young man with the broken leg was, he became more suspicious of the current situation. At the same time, he felt extremely happy and laughed:


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect you to end up like this! This is retribution for torturing my son like this!"


    Sima Bo stared at him angrily, but dared not speak.


    "Father, the man next to Sima Bo is the head of Sima''s family." Lihaolin warned.


    "Who?" Li Jun said in astonishment.


    "The master of Sima family, the one in the early days of the supreme realm!"


    Although it is said that master Lin Chen is sitting here, and Sima Changyuan is half of his body in the ground. It seems that there is no danger, but seeing that his father and Sima Changyuan are so close, he is still a little afraid that the other party will suddenly explode.


    "What?!"


    Li Jun was like a girl in a good family who had been molested by evil young people. He made a harsh scream, and it was like someone put a needle into his foot. After screaming, he immediately jumped back and looked at Sima Changyuan in horror and disbelief.


    This man is the master of Sima family, the existence of the supreme realm?


    He felt that his mind was almost turning into paste. He couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him. How could Sima''s family leader fall into such a situation? How could the two elders appear here?


    "No, I bleed too much and have an illusion?" Li Jun wondered.


    Lihaolin was puzzled by his father''s reaction, but he also understood it because he still doubted the authenticity of the scene.


    At that moment, he briefly told Li Jun what had happened after he met Lin Chen and cassia again and came here.


    After hearing this, Li Jun looked at Lin Chen in a frenzied way.


    This elder is not the peak of immortality, but a more powerful supreme master than Sima family leader?


    Before he could speak again, he saw a dense crowd flying in the far sky.


    "Who is that?"


    One after another, they looked at the flying crowd. When they saw the first few people, the Sima family seemed to see the Savior, and their faces were ecstatic.


    "Look, the leader is the Lord!"


    "Several people next to the domain master are other supreme masters of our Danqi God domain. They came together. Not only they, but also the elders of other supreme families!"


    "Hahaha! The Lord of the domain came here in person. This boy can''t fly. But is it too timely?"


    "Stupid! What comes in time? You can think about it. It''s definitely our side -"


    ¡­¡­


    Sima''s family was extremely happy. At last, the man wanted to say that someone on his side sent a message to the other supreme masters. He said that half his busy life was to stop. He was afraid of provoking Lin Chen, which would lead to Lin Chen''s death. Maybe he would suddenly attack and kill himself and others.


    "The supreme of Danqi divine domain, even the Lord of divine domain has come?"


    Li Jun didn''t expect that he would bring people to Yunding city to ask for a marriage. As a result, things would get so big that even the leader of Danqi God domain came forward in person.


    Looking at the approaching crowd, a strong sense of fear grew in his heart.


    It was the fear of the weak to the strong, just like a cat trembling uncontrollably when it saw the tiger.


    "Before we could be happy, we ended up in a desperate situation. Several supreme families from the Danqi divine realm came together. There is no possibility of escape! "


    Li Jun was bitter, but on second thought, instead of being tortured by Sima family, if he could die happily, the outcome would be better than before.


    Several dignitaries flying from afar, including Xue Fengshan, the master of Xue family, and an old man behind Xue Fengshan, jumped at the sight of Xuezhiqing and Li Haolin in the crowd below.


    He is xueqingyun, Xuezhiqing''s great grandfather. He arranged the marriage between Xuezhiqing and simabo. He didn''t participate in the case that Li Hao was cut off by simabo behind his scales and became a beggar, but he also learned later.


    Seeing the scene below, I felt a click in my heart. This thing is not related to Zhiqing, is it?


    Glancing at Lin Chen and Sima Changyuan, who was half of his body in the ground, he drove the absurd idea out of his mind. It was impossible. The Li family and his son could never know such a strong man!


    ''ha ha ha! coming! The domain master and several supreme masters are here. I see how you can leave here alive! "


    Unlike Xuezhiqing and lihaolin, Sima boxing''s face turned red. He just wanted domain leader luohanye to clean up Lin Chen.


    Sima Changyuan was relieved to see luohanye and others coming. At the same time, he was extremely ashamed and angry. This humiliating scene was seen, and he was afraid that it would become a joke for the rest of the supreme family.


    Thinking of this, he hated Lin Chen even more, and immediately wanted to ask luohanye to help him kill Lin Chen.


    Luohanye''s words stuck in his throat before he said anything.


    "Brother Lin, what is the situation?" Luohanye looked at Lin Chen and asked with a puzzled face, "why did you have a conflict with Sima''s family?"

 Chapter 4205

    After receiving the subpoena from Sima''s family, several other people from the supreme family came immediately. They met on the road and came together. Seeing the situation in front of Sima Changyuan, they stared at Lin Chen and cassia one by one.


    Not surprisingly, these two people should have caused trouble in Sima''s house.


    A group of people came and fell on the ground. They were about to make trouble, but luohanye''s words stunned them.


    Brother Lin?


    What''s the situation? The domain owner seems to know this person and has a good relationship with him?


    The people who came with luohanye looked at each other and kept their mouths shut. No one spoke. Since this person seems to have a good relationship with the domain master, he should be cautious.


    At this moment, Sima''s family was in a bad mood. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Brother Luo." Lin Chen smiled.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s address to luohanye, the people of Sima''s family were all shocked. On the contrary, the people of Li''s family were ecstatic when they came back to their senses.


    Li Jun''s heart beat wildly, and he exclaimed in his heart, what is the origin of this elder? He has not only a good relationship with the leader of Dan Qi God domain, but also a peer relationship?


    Luohanye glanced at Sima Changyuan, half of whose body was embedded in the ground, and said with a smile to Lin Chen and cassia: "didn''t you two say you were going to visit the city? How could you have a conflict with Sima''s family? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Chen pointed to Li Haolin and said, "the Sima family made my younger generation look like this. It''s not just a misunderstanding."


    Luohanye looks at Li Hao Lin, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkle. His limbs and face are cut off. For the strong in the immortal realm, it is nothing, and he can recover.


    But he saw at a glance that this man was not immortal, but just a Taoist realm. In this way, he became a waste. To some extent, it was more hateful than killing him directly!


    Several other members of the supreme family were surprised at the speech.


    They thought it was the Supreme Master from other places who broke into Sima''s house to make trouble, so they were in the same mood. Unexpectedly, Sima''s house made the younger generation look like a ghost.


    In this way, it''s normal for people to come to the door to find trouble!


    Xueqingyun''s face changed. After a moment of hesitation, his lips wriggled and whispered in the dark. Xue Fengshan, the leader of the Xue family, stood in front of him. His eyebrows screwed up and his ears moved. A moment later, he turned and stared at him angrily.


    Xueqingyun lowered his head.


    "This is the domain master of Danqi divine domain. He is fair and aboveboard. If you make things clear to him, he will uphold justice for your Li family!" Lin Chen looks at Li Hao.


    Luohanye smiles bitterly. Brother Lin says that he is fair and aboveboard. Obviously, he is implying that he should not take sides with Sima family.


    Lihao Lin is facing luohanye, and his voice trembles with nervousness. However, he clearly explains what happened after the Li family came to Yunding city.


    After hearing this, their eyes fell on the Xue family. Unexpectedly, this matter also had something to do with the Xue family. Xuefengshan looked calm and respectfully said to luohanye, "I just learned about this. Xuezhiqing is a member of xueqingyun, the elder of the Xue family. She has been out for many years. After she came back, she said she had someone she likes, but she still


    Before he came back, he was already betrothed to simabo. This matter concerns the face of both families, so she is still married to simabo. The people of the Li family came to ask for marriage. Although they didn''t get their wish, the Xue family didn''t embarrass them, but just drove them away. Unexpectedly, when they left Yunding City, they were


    Simabo''s ambush. "


    Xuefengshan spoke frankly about this matter. Although the Xues'' performance was somewhat old-fashioned, from the beginning to the end, the Xues never bothered the Li family.


    Simabo''s attack on the Li family was unexpected and had nothing to do with them.


    After hearing Xuefengshan''s explanation, luohanye looked at simabo and said slowly, "if you have any objection to what they said, you can say it. If you have no objection, it means that what they said is true."


    Sima Bo opened his mouth and tried to lie, but luohanye''s plain eyes still put him under terrible pressure. He didn''t dare to lie at all and said:


    "My Lord, what they said is true. I used to use extreme methods, but now I have to pay the price by cutting off one leg."


    Lin Chen sneered: "is it difficult for you Sima people to be more noble? One leg is comparable to other people''s hands, feet and a face?"


    Sima Bo was afraid of Lin Chen, and he didn''t dare to talk back.


    "The Sima family really went too far in this matter." Luohanye''s words are tantamount to closing the coffin. In this way, even if Sima''s family is still dissatisfied, for example, Sima Changyuan is unwilling to give a fart.


    Although he and luohanye are both the supremacy of the Danqi divine realm, in fact, there is a great difference between them. There is no comparison between the initial stage of the supreme realm and the peak of the supreme realm.


    Luohanye, the domain leader, can''t help but make Sima''s family disappear!


    "Brother Lin, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Luohanye looks at Lin Chen and asks.


    Seeing that luohanye even asked Lin Chen for his opinion, the people were even more curious. What was the origin of this man that made the domain master so attach importance to him?


    Only luofeiyan beside cassia and luohanye is not surprised.


    "How to deal with it is up to the parties themselves."


    Lin Chen looked at the Li family and said, "what kind of way do you want to deal with this matter? Tell me."


    "Tell the elder that we don''t have any requirements, as long as we can leave safely. If we can keep this life, we don''t have any requirements!" Li Juncheng was so scared that he could not keep his normal mind to talk with Lin Chen. His heart was full of awe and curiosity.


    Lihao said, "master, I don''t want anything. I just want to take Qing''er away. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen said.


    Sima Bo was angry and resentful. Anyway, Xue Zhiqing was his nominal wife. The other party wanted to take people away without even asking his own opinions. It was arrogant.


    He only dared to scold in his heart and did not dare to say anything at all.


    This is the end of the matter. Luohanye tells Lin Chen that most of the materials collected for him have been collected. He asks him if he wants to go and have a look.


    Lin Chen leaves with cassia, the Li family, Xuezhiqing and luohanye.


    The rest of the Luo family also left with luohanye, leaving luofeiyan alone. The rest of the supreme masters stayed. After luohanye and Lin Chen disappeared, Xue Fengshan set up a horse and said:


    "Feiyan, tell Grandpa Xue what is the origin of that boy?"


    Luo Feiyan didn''t hurry to answer, but looked at Sima Changyuan, who was climbing out of the ground with a hate look on her face. Her tone was somewhat ironic:


    "Sima family leader, do you still have the idea of revenge? My grandfather asked me to stay, just to warn you that you can die if you want, but don''t involve the whole Danqi divine realm!"


    When this was said, everyone was shocked! "Can this boy still threaten our entire Danqi realm? Feiyan, do you think highly of him?" The head of the Shen family, one of the eight supreme families, was so shocked that luofeiyan''s words were too exaggerated!

 Chapter 4206

    "Feiyan, you don''t have to exaggerate! Can he destroy the whole Danqi realm by himself?"


    Sima Changyuan looked incredulous. In his opinion, the domain master was completely biased in favor of the boy. Otherwise, how could he defeat the supreme masters of Danqi God domain.


    "He may not have destroyed the Danqi divine realm, but if he is determined to destroy the Sima family, even my ancestors can''t protect you."


    Luo Feiyan''s eyes were complicated. "Do you think that the reason why my grandfather was so polite to him was because his background was amazing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xuefengshan frowned slightly. In his opinion, if Luo Feiyan didn''t mean to frighten people, that boy has the ability to destroy Danqi divine realm, and it''s not by himself, but by the terrible forces behind him.


    "Of course not. Let me tell you something. My grandfather fought with him twice, and he lost both of them! Do you understand?"


    Although Luo Feiyan was unconvinced and said that his intelligence was far inferior to that of Lin Chen, he also sincerely admired Lin Chen''s strength.


    In addition, as a woman, she hated the forced marriage of Xue family and Sima family, which almost ruined Xuezhiqing''s happy life, so her tone was not very friendly.


    At the moment, no one cares about his tone. Everyone is shocked by the information in her words!


    Lord, you fought with him twice, and both times you were defeated by him?


    If he wants to kill himself and others, his supreme masters will not be able to defeat him!


    They finally understood what Luo Feiyan had just said.


    "He... He is so powerful that even the domain leader is not his opponent?"


    The resentment in Sima Changyuan''s heart vanished in an instant, and turned into a strong fear. His eyes were panic, and there was a kind of creepy feeling.


    When a person thinks that his enemy is not much better than himself, he will have the idea of revenge in his heart. However, if he finds that his enemy''s strength has completely crushed him and he can kill himself by flicking his fingers, he often does not want revenge, but hopes that the other party can forgive him.


    At first, he thought that he was the supreme of Danqi divine realm. No matter what, the other party didn''t dare to kill himself.


    Now I understand.


    If the opponent really wants to kill himself, the domain master can''t stop him, and he probably won''t!


    Leaving luofeiyan to tell himself and others these words is the last warning. If he wants to die, the domain master won''t care.


    "No way! It''s impossible! The Li family is just an ordinary immortal family. Looking at the Dan Qi God domain, it''s not remarkable at all. How can you know the Supreme Master who is even stronger than the domain master? I don''t believe it!"


    Sima Bo was crazy and shook his head desperately. He couldn''t accept the result. Why, why could he be appreciated by such a strong man when Li Haolin''s birth and strength were not as good as his own?


    Are you kidding me!


    "Asshole!"


    Sima Changyuan is so angry that he kicks Sima Bo out. Luo Feiyan can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. This bastard doesn''t have the courage to accept reality.


    Sima Mao, who had been thrown aside for a long time, dared not say a word. He looked at simabo with extreme anger. He knew that this guy would provoke a stronger existence than the domain leader. It would be better to strangle him when he was born!


    Xuefengshan''s face changed for a while. He looked at xueqingyun and said, "go to find Xuezhiqing''s parents right now. Let''s go to the imperial city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Li family followed Lin Chen and flew to the imperial city with the Luo family.


    On the way, Lin Chen motioned lihaolin to come over. Lihaolin respectfully flew to him: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chen said, "I could have helped you kill Sima Bo for revenge, but I didn''t do that. I just took you away. I didn''t make Sima family pay any heavy price. If you have any opinions, you can say it."


    Lihaolin was terrified and said, "you are joking, sir! If it weren''t for you, I would live a life worse than death. My father and I don''t know when they would be tortured. You are the reborn parents of the Li family. How could we have any opinion?"


    Lin Chen smiled and explained: "Sima Bo''s behavior is really hateful, but I can''t involve the whole Sima family and destroy the Sima family.


    I can help you kill simabo, or even kill a few more people to vent your anger, but one day, I will be separated from you, and I can''t protect you all the time.


    At that time, you may face Sima''s family''s Secret revenge. The strength of your Li family is far from that of Sima family. If they retaliate, you can imagine the outcome. "


    The Li family realized that the reason why Lin Chen didn''t kill simabo was actually for the sake of their Li family.


    Killing Sima Bo can relieve their anger for a while, but it also makes Sima family and Li family enemies of life and death. The strength of the two sides is very different. Once Lin Chen leaves, Sima family retaliates secretly, and the Li family will not come to a good end.


    The Li family were even more grateful to Lin Chen and wanted to kneel down and kowtow.


    Luohanye laughed and said, "brother Lin, did you mean to tell me this?"


    "Let me tell you what brother Luo means by this?" Lin Chen looks at luohanye and blinks. I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Luohanye shook his head in a funny way and promised, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Sima''s family won''t dare to retaliate secretly."


    Lin Chen said to the Li family: "thank you, brother Luo. With his words, let alone Sima family, no one in the Danqi divine domain dares to harm you!"


    The Li family thanked luohanye for his kindness, but they were still more in awe than grateful. They all knew that luohanye would promise because of senior Lin.


    Elder Lin is the benefactor of the Li family.


    Back in the Imperial City, luohanye asked his elders to deal with their own affairs. He didn''t have to follow him. He took Lin Chen and others to the place where he used to refine pills.


    The materials collected for Lin Chen are in the alchemy room.


    "There are still many materials that haven''t been found. At present, only 70% of the materials on the list have been collected. However, if brother Lin wants to use these materials to refine pills, it''s enough for you to start refining some pills."


    On the way to the alchemy room, luohanye tells Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, feeling that it would really save a lot of trouble to communicate with people who were also alchemists.


    Not long after, Li Jun came to the outside of the alchemy room and consciously proposed that they would not go in after waiting outside.


    Lin Chen and cassia followed luohanye into the alchemy room. When the door was opened, they first saw a huge furnace up to sevenoreight meters high. On the jade platform around, there were various alchemy materials.

 Chapter 4207

    Luohanye is the strongest one in the Dan Qi divine realm and the first one in the alchemy. Influenced by him, the Luo family has a large number of alchemists. In addition, many alchemists from outside have led to countless alchemy rooms in the imperial city.


    But one of the alchemy rooms was inaccessible to ordinary people.


    This is the room where Lin Chen and cassia are coming. It belongs to luohanye alone. It covers an area of twoorthree basketball courts. In the center is a huge furnace sevenoreight meters high.


    In addition, there are other furnaces or tripods of different sizes in the alchemy room.


    All kinds of alchemy materials are placed on the jade platform around.


    The alchemy room doesn''t look very luxurious, but it seems a little old and simple. However, any alchemy materials on the jade platform can be used to buy a luxurious palace.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the materials used to build the alchemy room are very special. They can not only isolate the sound, but also the exploration of the divine mind.


    "All the materials I collected for you are here." Luohanye laughs.


    Lin Chen checked the various materials on the jade platform. They were indeed the alchemy materials on the list. The quality was very good. There was no case that inferior materials were replaced by good ones.


    He smiled with satisfaction and said, "things are OK. Brother Luo, I have nothing to worry about. Now I will pay you for these materials."


    "Ha ha! It''s not urgent. After I get all the other materials for you, you can pay again."


    "Isn''t this very good?"


    "What''s wrong? You called me brother Luo. Why do you still see the outside world like this? Or do you have a problem with me because I didn''t handle the previous matter to your satisfaction?"


    Seeing that luohanye had said so much, Lin Chen would not say more.


    At this time, outside the alchemy room, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Luohanye looks at the door.


    An elder of the Luo family came in.


    "What is it?"


    The elder respectfully said, "Grandpa, the Sima family leader and the Xue family leader have come. They said they wanted to find you and master Lin. I asked them to wait in the hall, and then I came to inform you."


    Lin Chen wondered, as soon as his front foot left, the two men followed him. What did they want to do? Could it be that they were unwilling and wanted to find their own trouble?


    Luohanye looked calm. He seemed to have expected that the two of them would come. He said in a flat tone: "let them wait first. After we have handled the affairs here, we will go there. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave by yourself!"


    Keep them waiting?


    Elder Luo was stunned. Anyway, the other side was also two supreme masters. Did he just let the other side wait?


    This has never happened before.


    Although he was surprised, his grandfather always said the same thing. He didn''t dare say anything more and nodded back.


    "Don''t answer them. Let''s keep talking about us."


    Luohanye said with a smile, "brother Lin, among the questions you asked me before, there are several questions. After thinking about them, I have new ideas. Are you interested in listening?"


    "Of course!"


    It was not until more than an hour later that luohanye, Lin Chen and cassia came out of the alchemy room.


    Li Jun hurriedly came up with the Li family, but he didn''t see lihaolin and Xuezhiqing.


    Linchen was about to ask why they had disappeared, when he heard the talk between lihaolin and Xuezhiqing mixed in the wind.


    The voice was very low, but the ear power of the supreme power was too amazing, so Linchen, cassia and luohanye could still hear it.


    Lin Chen guessed that the two of them should meet again after a long separation. They were hiding in a corner and whispering.


    "Qing''er, do you really don''t mind that I have become a ghost? Believe me, I will become immortal in the future. At that time, my limbs will grow again and my face will recover.


    Do you believe me? Give me enough time and I will recover! " Lihaolin''s voice was a little uneasy.


    "Enough time, how long?" Xue Zhiqing said.


    "I......" Li Haolin couldn''t answer for a moment. There was no definite time for such a thing. It was not impossible that it would never become immortal in the future.


    "Silly brother!"


    "Ouch! Qing''er, why are you pinching me?"


    "I pinched you. You''re a rotten wood! Who wants you to answer? Can''t you recover and I''ll leave you? Do you think I like you because you''re good-looking, smelly beauty! Among those who used to like me, you''re not as good-looking as you! Talk nonsense again. Be careful I ignore you."


    "No, don''t ignore me. Qing''er, you''re the best."


    Xuezhiqing''s voice was a little melancholy: "you said you didn''t mind that I married Sima Bo, but... But would your Li family agree? When you were with a married woman, you wouldn''t be afraid to be stabbed in the backbone by others, saying that you picked up someone else''s... Other people''s broken shoes? I know, some people talk hard."


    "Qing''er, I don''t want you to say that! You''re not breaking... Breaking that. You''re not allowed to say that about yourself. My father won''t object. As for others, I don''t care. Anyway, I think you''re the best in the world!"


    "Hee hee! Silly brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of the breeze, Lin Chen felt that he had been fed dog food. He looked at Cassia. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He actually saw a trace of envy in Cassia''s eyes.


    Cassia noticed his eyes and glared at him. She had no good way: "what are you looking at me for? Look at Li Haolin, who is infatuated and single-minded. How many times better than you, a guy with romantic debts! Hum!"


    "..." Lin Chen is covered with black lines. He feels like lying on the gun. What''s my business!


    Luohanye burst out laughing: "it''s nice to be young. When I was young, I was accompanied by countless beauties. You and I wandered through the original continent and the universe together. Looking back now, it''s still a pleasure in life!"


    "With countless beauties? You are not a good thing!" Cassia said angrily.


    "..." luohanye''s smile froze.


    Lin Chen smiled and felt more balanced. After all, he was not the only one who was unlucky.


    Luohanye''s laughter startled the two people who were hiding in a hidden corner in the distance. Lihaolin and Xuezhiqing hurried back and saw everyone together. Luohanye laughed:


    "Come on, let''s go to the main hall."


    When the Li family knew that Sima family leader and Xue family leader were coming after them, they were both shocked and scared. Especially lihaolin and Xuezhiqing were worried. It seems that Sima family and Xue family still don''t want to give up and want to make trouble?

 Chapter 4208

    When they saw the situation in the hall, lihaolin and Xuezhiqing were stunned.


    Li Hao was stunned because he saw Sima Bo lying on the ground like a dead dog, his breath was weak, his face was full of despair, and he saw Sima Changyuan look a little scared, which was completely different from the picture he imagined.


    Xuezhiqing was stunned because she saw her parents in the hall.


    When luohanye and Lin Chen arrived, Sima Changyuan and Xuefengshan hurriedly led their men to meet them. They said in one voice: "I have seen the domain master! I have seen senior Lin!"


    Master Lin?


    The Li family and Xuezhiqing were a little silly. They didn''t expect that the Sima family and Xue family would have this attitude before long.


    This change is too big!


    Lin Chen looked at Luo Feiyan in the hall and thought that she hadn''t come back with her. Then he contacted the two people''s attitude and understood what was going on.


    This is to know your real strength, run to the door to show it?


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is the case for most people in the world.


    Luohanye didn''t have a good way: "you two have something to say quickly."


    After being dried for more than an hour, Sima Changyuan and Xuefengshan had no dissatisfaction on their faces. When they heard the speech, Sima Changyuan pointed at Sima Bo with an angry face and said to Lin Chen:


    "Master Lin, after you and the domain leader left, I asked the boy in detail, and then I realized what a bastard he had done. Previously, I trusted him too much, so I didn''t believe what lihaolin and Xuezhiqing said. I was ashamed when I learned from him that everything was true!


    Alas! Unexpectedly, such a bullying bastard came out of Sima family. All his accomplishments have been abolished by me. What to do next is up to you, master Lin. For example, I have absolutely no objection to cutting off all his limbs. It is his own fault. No one else can blame him. "


    Everyone in the Li family was dumbfounded and looked at each other. They all suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    Sima''s family leader came to admit his mistake, and even abolished Sima Bo?


    Lin Chen laughed to himself. He was full of shit. In the final analysis, he just knew his strength and was afraid of revenge. So he threw Sima Bo out to let him vent his anger and bow to himself.


    Sima Changyuan was also cruel and ruthless, so he directly discarded Sima Bo as garbage.


    He was too lazy to expose the other party''s thoughts. Not only was he unhappy, but luohanye was also hard to do.


    Previously, luohanye hung the other side here in front of his own face. It seemed that he was helping himself clean up the two people. In fact, he also hoped that he would not quarrel with them.


    Lin Chen looked at lihaolin: "if you want to vent your anger, you can go up and cut off his other two hands and one leg, and then cut some knives on his face to let him experience your pain. Don''t worry, no one dares to trouble you with me here."


    Sima Changyuan laughed and said, "master Lin, you are joking. Sima Bo has suffered all this. Even if he is killed, I don''t think there is any problem."


    With that, Sima Changyuan smiled awkwardly and closed his mouth when he saw that others did not pay attention to him at all.


    Li Haolin hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "although he has only broken one leg, his accomplishments have been abolished, and his end is worse than mine. This is more painful for him than death, and it can be regarded as retribution."


    Lin Chen looked at Xuefengshan and said, "the leader of the Xue family came to me. I don''t know what''s the matter? It seems that there is no intersection between us?"


    Xuefeng stepped forward and said respectfully, "come here. First, I want to say hello to master Lin. second, in fact, Zhiqing''s parents miss her too much, so I brought them here."


    He glared at xueqingyun: "it''s all because xueqingyun is too old-fashioned. Face is important, but compared with Zhiqing''s lifetime happiness, what is it?


    If you lose face, you can get Zhiqing''s happiness. Why not! It''s a pity that I didn''t know this before. Otherwise, I would never allow xueqingyun to mess around! "


    "It''s all my fault. Because of my stubbornness, Qing''er has suffered so much, and his parents are also sad. I''m really not a thing!"


    Xueqingyun looked at Xuezhiqing with a regretful look on his face. "Qing''er, it''s my great grandfather who is sorry for you. If you want to blame me, don''t be angry with your parents. They begged me many times, but I never paid attention to them."


    Lin Chen seems to be watching a play, looking on coldly.


    Maybe Xuefengshan didn''t know about it until today, but he was 100% sure that if his strength hadn''t exceeded his expectations, there would never be a scene in front of him.


    However, Xuezhiqing is a member of the Xue family after all. It is impossible for her to break off her relationship with her parents and return to the Xue family. It is not bad for her.


    In fact, in addition to being forced to marry Sima Bo, xueqingyun was very kind to Xuezhiqing. When Xuezhiqing traveled outside alone, he also gave Xuezhiqing several self-defense treasures.


    Even though the elders were wrong, Xue Zhiqing was kind-hearted. Seeing that the other party admitted her mistake, her parents looked at her with tearful eyes. She could not be hard hearted at all. After all, she chose to forgive the other party.


    Looking at Xuezhiqing crying with her mother, Xuefengshan breathed a sigh of relief, even though she was secretly happy.


    He brings people here. Naturally, it is not just as simple as reuniting Xuezhiqing''s family. More importantly, Xuezhiqing returns to the Xue family, and she comes together with Li Haolin, who has a relationship with Lin Chen.


    In this way, the Xue family has made friends with master Lin!


    From the corner of Xuefengshan''s eye, Yu guangpiao came to Lin Chen''s sneering eyes. His heart suddenly jumped, and his face was pale. There was a feeling that all his ideas were seen through by the other party.


    Seeing that the scene was harmonious, luohanye put his heart down and said curiously, "brother Lin, what is the relationship between you and the Li family?"


    Lin Chen turned his mind and smiled: "I met him on the road when I came here. Let''s not mention the specific process. Speaking of it, lihaolin''s understanding of alchemy makes me feel a little amazing.


    Brother Luo, you told me that although you have several disciples, your understanding is not satisfactory. Why don''t you also test the little guy''s intelligence? "


    Li Jun was ecstatic when he heard this. Now even if Lin Chen wanted his life, he would take the initiative to put his head out to Lin Chen!


    Master Lin is proposing that Lord Luo take his son as an apprentice!


    Luohanye was stunned and said with a wry smile: "well... Brother Lin, you really think of him, but I have very high requirements for the disciples'' understanding. He is afraid it is impossible..."


    Although he doesn''t want to sweep Lin Chen''s face, not everyone is qualified to be his disciple!

 Chapter 4209

    "Brother Luo, do you think that I want you to take him as a disciple, just to find him a backer, not that he is really refining pills? What''s the difference?"


    Lin Chen saw luohanye''s face embarrassed, and immediately understood what he was thinking.


    "Hehe. That''s not true." Luohanye did think so, but he was helpless. He secretly said that in this case, as long as lihaolin''s qualification is not too poor, he would be accepted as a disciple, which can be regarded as a favor to the other party.


    Luohanye asks lihaolin some questions about alchemy. He finds that lihaolin has a solid foundation in alchemy and has some new ideas, so he is not so exclusive.


    "The foundation is good. It is a good habit not only to copy other people''s Alchemy methods, but also to know how to constantly think, summarize and improve. Next, I will ask you a few more questions, which will slightly exceed your ability, mainly to see your understanding in alchemy."


    Luohanye showed a smile on his face. The next questions he asked were beyond lihaolin''s ability. For example, although lihaolin is an alchemist, he can only refine the holy elixir of the seven level Taoist realm at most.


    What luohanye asked was what should be paid attention to in the refining process of several nine grade Taoist realm holy pills.


    Originally, I thought that even if lihaolin could answer, he would be vague and could not say the key point at all.


    I didn''t expect that lihaolin had not refined any pills, but relying on the characteristics of the alchemy materials and the pills with similar properties, he deduced dozens of points that needed attention.


    He speaks clearly and confidently, giving people the feeling that he has refined the holy pill of the Ninth level Taoist realm.


    "Ha ha! That''s right! There are many ways to refine pills. You can infer the key points of refining these pills based on your existing experience and knowledge."


    Luohanye smiles with satisfaction and finally believes that Lin Chen''s words are true. He may really want to find a backer for Li Haolin, but he also really thinks that Li Haolin has the savvy to become his own disciple.


    Of course, the understanding of alchemy can not be completely judged only by such a verbal communication.


    Li Haolin''s understanding of what can be achieved still needs to be confirmed later in the process of alchemy, but at present, it is much better than ordinary people.


    In addition, he is the person recommended by Lin Chen. Luohanye wants to sell Lin Chen a face, so it is inevitable to take lihaolin as an apprentice.


    "You really have a good understanding. Are you interested in being my disciple?" Luohanye asked with a smile.


    The Li family are all overjoyed. Li Jun can''t wait to promise to come down instead of his son and wink at Li Haolin desperately.


    Xuezhiqing is as happy as her parents, but Sima''s family is embarrassed. Sima Bo can''t move, can''t speak, and his eyes are full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted to the extreme.


    If Xuezhiqing said that she had a loved one, did not want to marry herself, and hoped that she would push the marriage with her, if she agreed, perhaps there would be no situation at present?


    When people thought about it, Li Haolin naturally agreed with rapture, fearing that he would miss it.


    But Li Haolin hesitated and looked at Lin Chen and said, "if I could, I would like to learn from master Lin."


    The scene is quiet!


    Luohanye, who has an enigmatic face and a smiling mouth, has become a little stiff. He wants to accept disciples, but he was rejected?


    In the past, he accepted disciples, but the other side was all excited, ecstatic and grateful. Today, this situation has never occurred to me. The main disciple of Danqi divine domain was rejected one day!


    Xuefengshan looked at Li Haolin in astonishment. Before, he thought that the boy was nothing strange and looked mediocre. Now he found that at least the boy''s brain circuit was not normal!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li Jun was so angry with this bastard that he almost burst out of his old blood. If he could, he would prefer his son to become a disciple of master Lin. the problem is that he had been rejected once before. Now the old story is brought up again, which not only hit luohanye in the face, but also may annoy master Lin.


    "Bastard, who do you think you are? Is this what you can choose? The domain leader is willing to accept you as a disciple. It is a blessing for your third generation. You dare to choose. Believe it or not, I will break your dog leg!" Li Jun scolded angrily.


    "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter. It seems that the little guy likes brother Lin better. In that case, why don''t you take him as a disciple yourself, and I won''t win the favor of others."


    Luohanye shook his head with a smile that didn''t mean anything.


    He really doesn''t take it seriously. Although lihaolin has a good understanding, he doesn''t have to accept this disciple.


    Besides, who is he?


    Domain master of Danqi divine domain!


    You rejected me. I have the cheek to take you as my disciple. Where will my face go?


    Now, even if lihaolin changes his mind and wants to be his disciple, he doesn''t want to accept it.


    Hearing the meaning of Luo Hanye''s words, Lin Chen sighed, looked at Li Hao''s scales and said with a bitter smile, "do you know that brother Luo''s accomplishments in alchemy are stronger than mine?"


    The implication is that if you want to go further together in alchemy, luohanye is actually a better choice than yourself.


    Lihaolin said, "but I still want to be your disciple, because I want to be like you!"


    "People like me? What kind?" Lin Chen laughed.


    Lihaolin said with a straight face: "you are a great husband who will help us when we are not satisfied with the injustice. In fact, there is no deep relationship between you and the Li family. But when I asked you to help us, you agreed to come even though you knew that the other party was one of the most respected in the Dan Qi realm.


    I have heard that the kind of master will teach the kind of disciple. I want to be a person like you. I want to become stronger and make the world a better place at the same time! The big husband stands between heaven and earth, and what he pursues is definitely more than the word "strong"


    "You look honest, but you flatter me very well. But I like it." Lin Chen burst out laughing.


    Cassia looked at Li Haolin and said, "he has become a great hero in your heart. What about me?"


    Lihaolin looked at cassia and said, "master Lin is a great hero, so are his Taoists. Would you please say something nice for me? If master Lin is willing to take me as an apprentice, I will try my best to serve you both."


    From lihaolin''s point of view, only elder Lin is worthy of such peerless beauties as Cassia. Of course, they are a couple. They don''t even have to think about it.

 Chapter 4210

    "Who is your teacher''s wife? Believe it or not, I cut your tongue off?" Cassia was a little embarrassed, and Li Hao kept his mouth shut.


    Although the boy was talking nonsense, cassia still had a good impression of him. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "why don''t you take him as an apprentice?"


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t refuse, but he didn''t directly agree. "I can give you a chance. If you can step into immortality by yourself in the future, I will take you as a disciple."


    Lihaolin is very excited. He is still confident in his own talent. If he wants to become supreme by himself, it is very unlikely. But if it is just immortality, he believes that he can do it as long as he is given enough time.


    Immediately, he nodded excitedly and promised that he would become an immortal strong man and would not let Lin Chen down.


    Luohanye sees that Lin Chen really takes lihaolin as an apprentice. He thinks he wants to take him as an apprentice, but he is rejected. Lin Chen just gives him a chance. He is so happy. His mood is really not good.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Li Haolin will have a grudge against Lin Chen. From another perspective, Li Haolin will probably stay in Danqi divine realm before he becomes immortal. He will sell him some kindness at that time. He will become a disciple of Lin Chen in the future, so the relationship between himself and brother Lin is much more reliable.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen returned to the alchemy room alone and planned to try to make pills.


    "Although I have reached the peak of the supreme realm, in fact, so far, I haven''t even refined the supreme elixir. Even if I have many experiences of Jiyan venerable, I''d better start from the supreme elixir that is the easiest to refine successfully."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and planned to refine a kind of supreme holy pill called "Xuantian purple pill" first.


    First, the materials of "Xuantian purple pill" have been collected; Second, among the "supreme elixir" which has collected all the materials, the "Xuantian purple pill" has the lowest refining difficulty.


    The last reason is that "Xuantian purple pill" is one of the most common holy pills. The master Ji Yan''s experience of refining pills includes how to refine "Xuantian purple pill", and the experience is recorded in detail.


    He stretched out his hand and a head sized tripod flew to him not far away.


    "With my current strength and the experience of Ji Yan venerable, it is not difficult to successfully refine ''Xuantian purple pill'' as long as you are careful!"


    Lin Chen is very confident.


    As he thought about it, all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao flew out of his space ring. Many Tiancai and Dibao on the jade platform around him seemed to be attracted by a force and flew towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen counted the materials for refining "xuantianzi pill" one by one, confirmed that they were correct, and checked the experience of Jiyan venerable in refining "xuantianzi pill" again. After keeping it in mind, he began to refine pills.


    Although confident, but also carefully treat every step.


    Wisps of flame flew out of his fingertips and flew to the tripod. At the same time, it also pulled the materials into the tripod like a rope!


    Lin Chen was so absorbed that he stared at the materials in the red cauldron that had been melted by the fire that he dared not relax.


    Reality is more than fantasy.


    In a few quarters of an hour.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening sound in the tripod, which caused an explosion, and black flames gushed out like a wave. The medicinal essence that had just begun to fuse in the tripod was discarded in a moment!


    Looking at the mess in the tripod, Lin Chen gave a wry smile and said, "you really look up to yourself. Obviously, all the details are very clear, but there is something wrong with the real operation."


    This feeling is like a top football coach in the world who is really on the field. He knows what he should do and what he should pay special attention to. The problem is that he has a good sense, but his body is not in place, so he can''t keep up with his thinking.


    Lin Chen knew all the details of refining "Xuantian purple pill" very well, but he could not really operate it. Because of a mistake in controlling the flame, all the materials were discarded.


    In this case, there is no other way but to accumulate experience through continuous practice.


    "Well, failure is failure. Every failure now is the foundation for the future success. I don''t believe there are so many materials. Can I fail all the time?"


    Lin Chen quickly adjusted her mind and began her second attempt.


    At the same time, in the distant "Taiyi God domain", a magnificent palace.


    Although Li Mo, the leader of the "Taiyi divine realm" had covered up well, he could still notice that he was a little nervous after careful observation.


    In front of him stood a tall and thin old man. The old man''s tone was indifferent: "what are you afraid of? As I said, you do things for our ''great freedom deity''. There is no need to worry about anything. No one dares to trouble you.


    As long as you are obedient and do all the things we have told you, you can still get great benefits! If you rely on yourself, you will stop at the supreme state of great perfection all your life, but with the help of our ''great freedom deity'', you will have the possibility to become a venerable person. "


    If the people of the "Taiyi divine realm" were present, they would think that they were dreaming when they saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, some people dare to put on such a lofty posture in front of their own domain master. Their tone of speaking is like overlooking Li mo.


    The key is that Li Mo had no response to his attitude, and seemed to be used to it.


    "Don''t fool me with such words, and don''t treat me as a fool! If the original mainland really doesn''t dare to provoke your forces, you need to do things through me? If you are really invincible, you can do it by yourself if you want to ask for information and get anything!


    Moreover, with the ability of your "great freedom deity", under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for you to be willing to hide and even dare not walk around the original mainland!


    Tell me, is there a force on the original continent that can''t even defeat you, and does that force regard you as a thorn in the side? If I am found working for you, will I be finished? "


    Li Mo glared at the other side with an angry expression, and felt cheated.


    The old man smiled when he heard the speech. He was not surprised by Li Mo''s guess, nor did he refute it. He said in a flat tone:


    "Now you are not qualified to know too much. Anyway, you have been on a pirate ship. You''d better do something for us. Otherwise... Hum!"


    Speaking later, his voice was full of threats.


    Li Mo''s face was so gloomy and terrible that he didn''t say a word in the face of the threat from the other party, but he didn''t dare to fart. It looked like a prisoner who was held to his throat with a knife.

 Chapter 4211

    The materials obtained from the falling stars, together with those collected by luohanye, were refined into the supreme pill, which was not as smooth as Lin Chen expected.


    After the initial failure, he simply calmed down and regarded it as an attempt to accumulate experience. The most important thing is not to succeed in alchemy, but to learn from the failure.


    With the passage of time, two days later, Lin Chen successfully refined the supreme spiritual Pill - "Xuantian purple pill".


    Three months later, Lin Chen successfully refined the first Supreme treasure pill.


    In this process, a large number of alchemy materials become waste residue.


    According to this situation, so many materials are discarded, and the final refined pill will not be much better than taking Tiancai and Dibao directly.


    Lin Chen is optimistic about this situation.


    In his opinion, the improvement of one''s attainments in alchemy is also a great harvest.


    Time passed like a white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen had been in Yunding city for more than seven months.


    So far, except for the materials paid to luohanye as a reward, the rest of Tiancai and Dibao have been refined into the supreme spirit pill or the supreme treasure pill by him.


    The long and boring life of alchemy has come to an end.


    The next thing to do is to use these pills to improve your strength.


    He had intended to distribute some pills to cassia, but Cassia refused.


    "Not long after I broke through to the later stage of the supreme realm, these pills can''t improve my realm again. In that case, you might as well take all of them yourself!"


    Lin Chen said: "these pills are also not enough to make my realm breakthrough to the supreme realm."


    Cassia insisted: "you should take it all. Whether we can go to the ''Taiyi divine realm'' to recapture the ''Divine prison tower'' and the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' depends on your strength. Only if you can compete with Li Mo can we succeed. There is no point in using these pills to improve my strength!"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Chen no longer insisted.


    Although Lin Chen believed that Xueheng and others were staying in the divine prison tower, Li Mo could not do anything to them, but he always felt uneasy. After finishing with cassia, he began to close the door on the same day and use these pills to improve his strength.


    His plan is to digest and absorb all these materials before making further plans, which will take at least several years.


    "I wish I still had the holy prison tower. If I were inside the holy prison tower, this retreat would only take a few days outside."


    With this in mind, Lin Chen is more eager to take back the divine prison tower.


    "Lin Chen, I have something urgent to tell you!"


    Several months later, Lin Chen had not digested and absorbed all the pills. There was a knock on the door and cassia''s voice.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen wondered that she was in seclusion. If something big had not happened, cassia would never have bothered her.


    He opened the door and saw Cassia with an anxious face outside. "What happened?" he said


    Cassia''s face was worried: "something happened in the Taiyi realm!"


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Even if something happened to the "Taiyi divine realm", what did it have to do with him? Was it necessary to be so flustered?


    According to the relationship between the two of us and the "Taiyi divine realm", if there is any trouble in the "Taiyi divine realm", it will be a good thing for us!


    Cassia said: "I just learned the news. It was said that the ''Taiyi divine realm'' did not know what strong enemies it had provoked. It turned out that all the twenty or so supreme masters came to no good end overnight. Some were killed and some were captured!


    Domain leader Li Mo is missing. Some say he has been killed, some say he has escaped, and others say he has fallen into the hands of his enemies. "


    Lin Chen was shocked!


    The twenty or so supreme masters of the "Taiyi divine realm" were either killed or captured overnight. Are you kidding?


    "Taiyi divine realm" is one of the most powerful upper divine realms in the central part of the original continent, and the domain master is a perfect existence of the supreme realm. How can this happen?


    He also thought that the so-called "Taiyi divine realm" had an accident, but they had some small problems.


    However, it was not a small problem at all, but that the "Taiyi divine realm" was destroyed before they went to find trouble!


    He also understood why Cassia was so worried. Even he was worried.


    Li Mo is missing and may even be dead. He doesn''t care about these. What he cares about is that the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" are still in each other''s hands!


    If he is missing, where will he go to find the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map"?


    Seeing that Lin Chen was numb, cassia was not surprised at all. When she heard the news earlier, it was the same reaction.


    "This incident has been spread all over the mainland of origin, and the whole mainland of origin has been shocked by it! When I learned the news from luohanye, he also had a ghost look on his face.


    No one believes that any force on the original mainland can destroy more than 20 supremacies of the ''Taiyi divine realm'' overnight, but it has happened now!


    People in the mainland of origin are all guessing what terrorist forces the ''Taiyi divine realm'' has provoked, but no one can give an answer! "


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen with a solemn face: "our original plan was to find Li Mo when our strength was enough. Now Li Mo is missing. What are your plans?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed constantly. Even when the "divine prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" fell into Li Mo''s hands, his state of mind did not have too many waves, but at this moment, he was really nervous.


    The development of things completely exceeded his expectations!


    "We are going to the ''Taiyi divine realm'' immediately to determine what is the situation of Li Mo, whether he is missing, captured or even killed?


    If we are captured or killed, then the ''Divine prison tower'' and ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' should fall into the hands of that mysterious force. Maybe we can try to negotiate with each other and get the ''Divine prison tower'' and ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' back! " Lin Chen tries to keep calm.


    Cassia''s face was heavy: "I''m afraid we have no capital to negotiate with the each other!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, his face looked ugly. He had to admit that Cassia was telling the truth!


    The other party can destroy more than 20 supreme masters in the "Taiyi divine realm" overnight. Even Li Mo, who is full of the supreme realm, may die at the hands of others. If he runs to the summit of the supreme realm to negotiate, will others take care of him?


    A thought that made Lin Chen feel a little scared came to mind.


    "The holy prison tower fell into Li Mo''s hands. Xueji and senior Shang are safe. But if it falls into the hands of a force that is far more powerful than the ''Taiyi divine realm''..."

 Chapter 4212

    After deciding to go to the "Taiyi divine realm", Lin Chen and cassia go to luohanye to say goodbye.


    Luohanye doesn''t know that the reason why Lin Chen and cassia are leaving is related to the news from the "Taiyi divine realm". He asks Lin Chen and cassia to stay for a few words. Seeing that Lin Chen and cassia have decided to go, he won''t say more.


    He took Luo Feiyan and several Luo family elders to personally send Lin Chen out of Yunding city.


    "Master Lin! Master Lin, are you leaving so soon?"


    Just as Lin Chen and cassia were about to leave, lihaolin''s voice came from a distance.


    Linchen and cassia turn around and see Li Jun and Li Haolin coming here quickly. "I sent someone to inform them. You are very kind to the Li family. If this situation continues, I don''t think it will be difficult for Li Haolin to become immortal. He is your future disciple. You must inform him if you want to leave." Luohanye smiles


    say.


    During this time, the Li family did not return to Jingkong City, but stayed in Yunding City, where the Luo family arranged to live in the imperial city.


    Although most of the time, Lin Chen is refining pills and cultivating behind closed doors, if lihaolin asks him what he doesn''t understand, he will answer patiently.


    He even engraved the "ten thousand ways pill solution" in a jade slip and gave it to Li Haolin. It can be seen that he is not indifferent to Li Haolin.


    He once proposed that Li Haolin could use pills to restore his limbs and appearance, but Li Haolin refused. Li Haolin meant that he would turn his disability into power and become immortal.


    Lin Chen appreciates his idea and likes him more and more.


    When the Li family and their son arrived near, he said with a light smile, "I have something urgent to deal with and have to leave. After I leave, do you intend to stay here or return to Jingkong city?"


    Before lihaolin answered, luohanye said with a smile, "in my opinion, Haolin will stay here. Brother Lin, if you are not here, if he encounters any confusion, just ask me directly."


    This is nothing more than selling Lin Chen a favor.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "that will trouble brother Luo."


    "Hahaha! It''s no trouble. It''s no trouble at all. Why should we be so outspoken?" Luohanye laughs.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Hao Lin and said, "don''t forget what I told you before. When you become immortal, where can you find me?"


    Lihaolin hurriedly said, "I will never forget it, younger generation!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He turned around and left with cassia. Li Hao''s scales were full of reluctance. Li Jun''s extremely respectful voice said, "take your time, senior!"


    Ten days later, they finally entered the territory belonging to the "Taiyi God realm".


    That evening, Lin Chen and cassia stopped in front of a village. To be exact, it was a dilapidated village. It was like being robbed by mountain bandits. The scene was a mess.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground that have not yet decayed, and the air is filled with a bloody smell. The picture is enough to scare people with low bearing capacity to vomit or even faint. "Not long after we entered the ''Taiyi divine realm'', this is the third village we have encountered that has been looted. Although there is not much peace in the original continent, a supreme divine realm should not be so chaotic! This situation is even worse


    Most of them happen in the ownerless land without power! "


    Cassia was not frightened by the scene, but when she saw that there were many old and weak women and children among the dead, their faces were full of despair and unwillingness, and her mood suddenly became worse.


    Lin Chen sighed: "The supremacy of the ''Taiyi divine realm'' is either killed or disappeared. In this case, many restless people will no longer abide by the rules of the ''Taiyi divine realm''. In their view, the ''Taiyi divine realm'' may soon be replaced by other forces, and there is nothing to fear. In this case, it is inevitable that the divine realm will fall into chaos! Pity the weak people. At this time, the worst luck is


    They. "


    Like the previous two times, they buried the bodies in the village before continuing their journey. Half a day later, the same scene reappeared. This time, it was not a small mountain village that was slaughtered, but a small town with an estimated population of tens of millions. The air was even scarlet with blood. The corpse mountain and Blood River were reminiscent of the holy land


    Slaughtering in wartime!


    Lin Chen walked into the town with a gloomy face. After checking it, she found two things.


    First, among the young people who died, there were many more men than women, that is to say, many women were caught alive as goods;


    Second, in the shops selling pills, weapons, Kung Fu jade slips and other items in the town, basically valuable things were robbed.


    Cassia also found these two points and said angrily, "since a group of animals are only seeking money, they can''t let the people in the town live?"


    "Bury them, too."


    Lin Chen and cassia bury the dead in the town again and continue on their way.


    Their hearts were much heavier than when they first came here. At first, they were just worried that Li Mo was missing, which meant that the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" were also missing.


    Now they find that they think too simply.


    The accident of all the twenty or so supremacies in the "Taiyi divine realm" is only shocking news for people in other divine realms and immortal dynasties, but it may be a disaster for ordinary people in the "Taiyi divine realm".


    "The people suffer when they rise; the people suffer when they fall! Now I understand that."


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    Then, similar scenes appeared again and again. When Lin Chen and cassia saw each other again, they were calmer, but their depression was not less.


    "In half a day, we will almost reach the holy city of ''Taiyi holy land''!"


    After passing through a vast ancient forest, cassia looked around and said to Lin Chen.


    With that, he found that he didn''t get Lin Chen''s response. He looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and saw that Lin Chen was looking up at the horizon.


    She followed Lin Chen''s line of sight and looked up to the sky, but she didn''t see anything.


    "His strength is much stronger than mine, and his perception ability is much stronger than mine. He should have sensed something approaching, but I didn''t find it."


    Cassia did not hurry to ask, but waited patiently for a moment. As expected, she saw a team of people coming from the horizon.


    There are hundreds of people in this team. They are all beautiful women in white. Each one carries a long sword behind him.


    In the middle of them is a carriage pulled by nine Unicorn like monsters. The carriage is made of jade. The surface is carved with a dancing beauty relief, which looks lifelike! Cassia raised her eyebrows and was surrounded by beauties. The people in the carriage had no idea how powerful they were. They really looked great!

 Chapter 4213

    "Now the ''Taiyi divine realm'' is in utter chaos. If the guys in the carriage dare to make such a show, they are not afraid to become a live target in the air?"


    Lin Chen looked at the half empty scene. As soon as he finished speaking, he said again, "no, he has been stared at."


    "Being watched?"


    Cassia was stunned. This time, she soon noticed the movement and looked to the East.


    Hundreds of big men appeared in the eastern sky, rushing towards the women in neon clothes.


    Some people trample on huge birds and monsters under their feet. Some people walk directly in the air. They are aggressive and have bad eyes. They are obviously looking for trouble.


    The first is a middle-aged man with a full face.


    "Shoot an arrow!" He gave a cold drink when he was hundreds of meters away from the carriage.


    Hundreds of people rushed to the front and set up bows and arrows!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of arrow flying out and space tearing, the arrow made of black metal flew towards the carriage like a downpour.


    The waitresses around the carriage reacted very quickly. At the same time, they drew their swords out of their scabbards. Countless swords flickered in the sky and the earth, and the metal arrows were shot out.


    They protected the carriage in the middle. One of the tall maids glared at the uninvited guests and shouted, "what kind of thing without eyes dare to be presumptuous in front of our young master? Do you want to die?"


    Seeing that the raid failed, hundreds of people in the front put away their bows and arrows and took out their weapons.


    Hundreds of big men soon surrounded the maids and carriages.


    Hearing the warning from the tall maid, they were not afraid. Instead, they burst out laughing. The leading middle-aged man was disappointed and said:


    "I thought it was a woman in the carriage, but I didn''t think it was a man. The man had to be killed. If the woman was good-looking, she could still save her life!"


    Seeing that the maidens were angry, another middle-aged man said with a smile: "you are so protective of the guys in the carriage. I''m afraid you usually wait on the bed?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The rest of the people laughed at the speech and became extremely arrogant.


    "Hey! There are so many of you. Can he be busy alone? It''s estimated that he can''t satisfy you. But don''t worry. When it comes to us, we''ll make sure you enjoy yourself!"


    "Boy, get out of here! You only dare to hide behind a woman''s ass?"


    "What an idiot! At present, the ''Taiyi divine domain'' is in a mess. If you dare to go through the market like this, if you don''t rob you, you will only fall into the hands of others."


    "Look at his men. They are all beautiful. He can really enjoy it! Wait a minute. I have to screw his head off myself."


    ¡­¡­


    The tall maid was in a rage and was about to argue with the other party when a voice came from the carriage.


    "Luan''er, when did you get into this bad habit? How many times have I told you not to quarrel with these lowly people? That will only make people think you are on the same level as them. Have you forgotten what I said?"


    There was discontent in his voice.


    The tall maid was so scared that she turned pale. She bent down and said, "the young master taught me a lesson. Luan''er knew that she was wrong."


    "If you know your mistake and don''t remember it, you will make another mistake next time. After you go back, you can kneel down in the detention hall for ten days to avoid making another mistake next time." The sound came from the carriage again.


    The tall maid respectfully said, "luan''er knows."


    Hundreds of big men, their faces turned black like the bottom of a pot!


    Just because you argue with yourself and others, you are lowering your level and must be punished?


    The people in the carriage didn''t say a word to them from the beginning to the end, but everyone felt that the arrogance in their bones was extreme!


    "What about him! Boy, get out of here right away! I want to see if you won''t beg for mercy if I beat you up later. Don''t beg for mercy at that time, so as not to lower your level!" A big man sneered and scolded.


    The rest followed with laughter.


    Shua!


    An imperceptible sound sounded.


    A straight blood line appeared on the open man''s body, and fresh blood splashed out, and soon his body fell down from the middle into two halves.


    The occurrence of this scene is like that the screen is pressed with a static button, and hundreds of big men are numb!


    The curtain of the door was pulled open and a young man came out.


    In the carriage, there were several beautiful maidens, but they didn''t come out with them. Their eyes looked at these big men as if they were looking at corpses.


    The young man has a slender figure and extremely beautiful appearance. With white skin like snow, he is simply more beautiful than a woman.


    If at ordinary times, these big men would sneer at such a man, but at this time, they were scared by the scene just now and had not recovered.


    The people who have just died are among the most powerful among them. They are the cultivators of the Taoist realm. Only the leading middle-aged people and a few others are stronger than him.


    As a result, such a strong man died unexpectedly in the blink of an eye, and the way of death was so strange that even if these outlaws were brave enough, they were still scared.


    "This little scene scares you. How dare you come to trouble Wang Xiyu for your courage?" Wang Xiyu''s handsome face was ironic.


    Seeing the hundreds of people who were still arrogant just now, they were too scared to say anything when they saw their childe. All the maids were very proud and looked at Wang Xiyu with admiration and admiration.


    "A cultivator of the Taoist realm? His strength is really good. For ordinary people, he is also a rare strong man. No wonder he dares to rob him!


    However, this strength is not enough for me! Even if you are ten times stronger, you are still not good enough! " Wangxiyu stared at the middle-aged man, and sneered.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he felt numb. There is no doubt that the strength of the other party is stronger than that of himself!


    He secretly called bad luck in his heart. Today he was kicked to the iron plate. He said with a smile: "young master, everything is our fault! Look, we will compensate you. Will you let us go?"


    Wangxiyu didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said to himself, "I''ll give you three breaths to escape. If you can escape, it''s your ability. If you can''t escape, it''s your disaster."


    The middle-aged man turned crazy and ran away.


    Seeing that the leader had fled for his life, the rest of them could not stand silly. Suddenly, a group of people scattered and fled for their lives. They all knew that if the strength of the other party was far above the leader, there was no chance that they and others would join hands and live together!


    The time for three breaths is up.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    The imperceptible sound sounded again.


    Wangxiyu stood where she was, as if she had done nothing.


    People and monsters who have escaped from a certain distance all have blood lines on their bodies, blood splashes, their bodies are broken, and incomplete bodies fall to the ground.


    Wanglianhua looks down at Lin Chen and Cassia in the distance, says "follow up" to the maids, and takes the lead in walking towards Lin Chen and cassia.

 Chapter 4214

    "No wonder you dare to make such a big show. You have some skills."


    Those dead men don''t know how they died until they die.


    However, Lin Chen and cassia could see clearly that the wind blades flew out of Wang Xiyu''s palm. The wind blades passed through the body, and the bodies of the big men were broken down.


    It seems that the wind blade also contains soul attack, which not only decomposes the body of the other party, but also annihilates the soul of the other party.


    Of course, Lin Chen said that he had some skills. He compared him with ordinary people. A monk in the middle of immortality, no matter how powerful his means, could not get into his eyes.


    What made him more concerned was that in broad daylight, just because the other party made a little swagger, someone actually ran out to rob. From this, we can further see how chaotic the "Taiyi divine realm" is today!


    "If we hadn''t been on our way so fast that ordinary people couldn''t even see us, it''s estimated that many people would have come out to die along the way."


    When Cassia finished, she saw that wangxiyu was walking towards her and Lin Chen with those maids. There seemed to be an invisible ladder in the air. Wangxiyu walked step by step, with an indescribable elegance and freedom.


    Cassia said coldly, "boring!"


    "Install B!" Lin Chen looked at Wang Xiyu coming, and said something more direct than she did.


    Wangxiyu, who felt good about himself, finally came to Lin Chen and cassia after a while. He ignored Lin Chen as if he were the air, looked at Cassia wearing a veil, and said with a smile:


    "You two are here to watch. Are you with those people just now?"


    His servant girl, her eyes alert, surrounded Lin Chen and cassia.


    Wangxiyu looked into Cassia''s eyes. He always boasted that he could keep calm in front of any woman. At this moment, his heart beat a bit faster.


    He has an inborn ability to judge whether a woman is beautiful by virtue of her temperament. With the experience of countless years, although he only sees CASIA''s eyes at this time, he can be sure that this woman is definitely a great beauty!


    A more beautiful woman than I have seen before!


    The well-known young master Xi Yu, who likes collecting beauties, naturally can''t let this kind of woman escape from her palm. She deliberately says that the other party is with those people before, but she wants to scare the other party, and then take the opportunity to impress the other party.


    As the saying goes, if a woman is strong and a man is lecherous, he just needs to leave an impression that he is strong enough to look up to. It is easy to conquer this woman.


    In wangxiyu''s opinion, hearing their own questions, the other two would definitely panic and explain desperately.


    As a result, cassia didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "no!"


    He said in his heart, if we were with those people just now, you can''t stand in front of me alive now.


    Wangxiyu blushed, and the reaction of the other two made him feel embarrassed.


    The tall maid beside him looked bad and stared at Lin Chen: "if you don''t, you won''t be? After seeing our childe''s strength, you are afraid to end up the same as those guys. Of course you won''t admit it!"


    Wangxiyu then began to sing with a white face and said with a laugh: "well, luan''er, why bother others? I just asked casually. In my opinion, these two friends are not like companions of those guys."


    He arched his hand at cassia and smiled politely and kindly: "it''s also fate to meet in this kind of wilderness. I, wangxiyu, come from the royal family of Tianke divine realm. I''m going to go to the divine city of Taiyi divine realm to meet our father, the domain master of Tianke divine realm. I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    The maid next to him looked proud and said, "our young master is not only the lineage of the Wang family, but also the youngest elder of the Wang family. If you can make friends with him, you will be blessed in your last life!"


    Wangxiyu observed cassia and Lin Chen''s faces and found that they were obviously surprised when they heard their identity. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she behaved no different from an ordinary woman when she heard my identity.


    He did not know that Lin Chen and cassia were surprised not because of his amazing identity, but because of the word "Tianke divine domain".


    "Tianke divine realm, how do you feel familiar? It seems that you have heard of it somewhere. Do you know anything about this day''s divine realm? " Lin Chen whispers to Cassia.


    Cassia replied: ''of course it sounds familiar! When you forgot the falling star, two people came up to talk and claimed to be the people of Tianke divine domain. One of them was also the domain master of Tianke divine domain. Later, one was killed by you, and the other escaped when you fought with the people of the great freedom cult. "


    When Cassia said this, Lin Chen finally remembered. His face was strange. He secretly said what was the matter with the people in the Ke God realm that day. Do they all like to talk to people?


    The previous two took the initiative to find themselves. Now this one is also coming to the door!


    "Speaking of it, the old man ran away when I was fighting with someone. I haven''t settled accounts with him yet. At present, we used to live in a holy city, and we also need someone to ask about the current situation... "


    Lin Chen immediately had an idea, smiled at Wang Xiyu and said, "brother Wang, my name is Lin Chen!"


    Wangxiyu suddenly felt disgusted. What kind of thing are you, and you deserve to be my brother?


    What''s more, I asked what the woman''s name was. Who cares what your name is?


    He was so annoyed that he didn''t even bother to pay attention, so he heard Lin Chen say with a smile:


    "The two of us are also planning to go to the holy city of Taiyi holy land. How about going together? Speaking of it, I have long respected the domain leader of Tianke holy land. Can you please take us to meet him?"


    Wangxiyu was stunned. Are the two going to the holy city of the "Taiyi Holy Land"?


    That''s nice. In this way, I have enough time to take this woman down!


    As for this man


    Hum! I want to see my ancestors. I just want to be in the shade with my back against a big tree and hold our Wang family''s thighs. It''s a dream.


    However, I can take advantage of this man first, take down the woman and kick the man away with one foot!


    Wang Xiyu was so thoughtful that he soon had an idea. He looked at Lin Chen kindly and said with a smile:


    "Brother Lin wants to meet our ancestors? That''s no problem. I''ll introduce you right away when we arrive at the Taiyi Shenyu Shencheng! In that case, we''ll go on the road together and have many friends on the way, ha ha!"


    "Hahaha!" Lin Chen also smiled with a very simple smile.

 Chapter 4215

    Cassia looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. Naturally, she would not think that Lin Chen wanted to hold the Wang family''s thigh. On the contrary, it was almost the same for the Wang family to hold Lin Chen''s thigh.


    So what does Lin Chen want to do?


    After a little thought, she could guess what was going on.


    Since Tianke is already in the Taiyi divine City, he is naturally very clear about the current situation. It is better to ask him directly than to check the information after they arrive.


    In this way, she did not refute and walked with wangxiyu.


    "Girl, you and I will have a rest in the car. It will take half a day to get there."


    Wangxiyu pulled back the curtain of the carriage, invited Cassia to go in, and looked at Lin Chen. "Brother Lin, you just stay outside. The space in the carriage is narrow. Plus you, it''s a little crowded. It''s better to stay outside."


    Lin Chen didn''t care. In fact, Wang Xiyu invited him in. He wasn''t interested.


    Cassia looked indifferent and said, "no, I can just follow him outside. I don''t like to stay in a narrow space. That makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Wangxiyu was embarrassed. After all, he said that the space in the carriage was small, so it was hard to change his words. He laughed:


    "Indeed, it''s boring to stay in the carriage. It''s far better to enjoy it than riding the wind and stepping on the clouds and watching the beautiful mountains and rivers! Then I''ll go out with you, miss."


    "Where you want to stay is your freedom. There''s no need to tell me." Cassia was not at all interested.


    Her "arrogant" attitude annoyed wangxiyu''s maids. Instead of caring, Wang Xiyu became more interested in her.


    "The more beautiful the flowers are, the more they will be picked. This woman has thorns all over her. She is like an iceberg. If you can conquer her, you can prove my ability to cherish young master Yu! "


    Wangxiyu looked forward to it more. If such a cold woman became charming, it would be rare in the world?


    He was tired of the women who threw themselves into his arms. However, this kind of women could stimulate his desire to conquer and was confident that he could win the other party.


    "I have never had a woman that Wang Xiyu had a crush on!"


    Wangxiyu''s eyes were blazing. He commanded his men to move on. Instead of entering the carriage, he walked outside with Lin Chen and cassia.


    On the way, wangxiyu tried her best to talk to Cassia.


    As before, he talked about all kinds of interesting stories he had heard, as well as the crises he had encountered. He also vaguely showed how the strong man in the eyes of the world was subservient when he saw himself, and even when he saw his maid, he had to be respectful.


    When he said these words, the waitresses beside him looked proud and proud, but Cassia''s plain, aimless and unfavourable words from beginning to end didn''t work very well here in Cassia.


    Even when she got to the back, cassia said impatiently, "you said this to show how powerful you are, so it''s all pure nonsense. You just need to say your identity and realm. Don''t you think it''s boring to repeat similar experiences?"


    "Er..." wangxiyu was embarrassed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s really boring. For example, those days when I went to the immortal Dynasty, the emperor of the immortal Dynasty was so respectful that he even wanted to give you his daughter as a maid. It was all nonsense.


    You are the elder of the royal family in the divine domain. Their performance is not surprising. To say that this experience is not to stress their identity over and over again. It''s not interesting at all. Can you tell me something new and strange? "


    Wangxiyu is so angry that she gnaws her teeth. What do you mean, you bastard? You think I''m a storyteller. Why do you pick something new and strange to tell me and kill time with me?


    The maids saw that their childe liked Cassia. Although they were jealous, they did not dare to trouble Cassia. When they saw that Linchen dared to laugh at their childe, they couldn''t help it.


    "Shut up! You have something to say here? How dare you think our childe''s experience is boring? Hum! If your identity and strength are one tenth of our childe''s, I guess you won''t be tired of saying it a hundred times. What we childe said are all things we have experienced. Why not say it more times?"


    "That''s right! If there is a lord of an immortal Dynasty who wants to give you his daughter as a maid, I''m afraid you''ll wake up laughing in your dreams."


    "Don''t mention being a maid. Even if he goes to ask for marriage, people will only beat him out, or even kill him directly. The daughter of the Immortal King is absolutely too lazy to look at him."


    "You should look in the mirror more to see what you are. When we talk, where are you qualified to interrupt? If you still want to hold our childe''s thigh, just shut up!"


    "Not only is my strength not good, but I can''t even talk. A man like you will never make a difference in his life. If it''s normal, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    ¡­¡­


    These women didn''t say much dirty words, but they simply made Lin Chen useless. It was wangxiyu who became an unparalleled big man in their words.


    Cassia Dai frowned. She felt that these women were all looking for death. If Lin Chen was angry, none of them would survive.


    She was about to open her mouth when she saw Lin Chen shaking his head at her. At the same time, she said with a smile, "that''s right. There is no comparison between you and me."


    "You know yourself!" Luan''er snorted coldly, and was too lazy to waste words with this guy.


    This guy obviously wanted to hold the Wang family''s thigh, but he didn''t have any eyesight and strength. He didn''t know how to help his young master take this woman down. His strength was poor and he didn''t believe it. How could his young master reuse him?


    A guy who is destined to be worthless!


    "Young master, look, here you are!" A maid pointed to the huge city in front of her and said to Wang Xiyu.


    As a well-known upper divine domain in the central part of the original continent, the "Taiyi divine domain" must be very prosperous.


    But the scene in front of us was completely different from what Lin Chen and others had imagined!


    The broad streets were deserted, and there was no passer-by. Tall and magnificent buildings turned into ruins. The ground was full of chaos, like a desolate city that had not been inhabited for a long time!


    "This... Is this really the holy city of the ''Taiyi divine domain''? It was once one of the most prosperous cities in the original mainland? Are we mistaken!"


    A maid looked unbelievable. She had expected to come here to see the world, but the scene in front of her was not as good as the holy city in Tianke divine domain, or even ordinary cities!

 Chapter 4216

    "The Supreme Master of the ''Taiyi divine realm'' is either dead or missing. The whole ''Taiyi divine realm'' is in a mess. I thought this city would not be as prosperous as before, but I didn''t want to be so ruined."


    Cassia looked at the mess of the street and felt some emotion.


    Led by wangxiyu, they came to a huge independent manor in the east of the city.


    As soon as they got close to the gate, several people greeted Wang Xiyu from inside. When they saw Wang Xiyu, they hurriedly respectfully said, "I''ve seen elder Xiyu!"


    Wangxiyu nodded and said, "where''s the Lord?"


    One of them said: "the Lord is in the hall now. Shall I take you there?" Wangxiyu looked at cassia and said with a smile: "girl, do you want to go with me to meet our king''s ancestor? Don''t be too nervous. Although he is the supreme, he attaches great importance to me. As long as I bring him there, you can also get him


    The importance of. "


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "shall I go with you?"


    "You?"


    Wangxiyu frowned and looked at Lin Chen. He just felt that this guy really didn''t know himself. "You''d better wait outside first. If my grandfather is willing to see you, I''ll send someone to call you."


    Cassia said in a cold voice, "if he is waiting outside, I will wait outside with him."


    Wangxiyu''s face became a little gloomy. What does this woman mean? Is there any special relationship between her and this man?


    The question is, even if their previous relationship was so special, and now they show up and show their kindness to her, shouldn''t she kick the man out and throw him into her arms?


    Is it because you are blind that you can''t see that you are thousands of times stronger than this man?


    Annoyed in his heart, Wang Xiyu was still calm on the surface. Like a smiling tiger with deep thoughts, Wang Xiyu said with a smile: "ha ha! I was joking just now. In that case, let''s go to see our ancestors together."


    He sneered in his heart, glanced at Lin Chen again, and said secretly that even if you see my grandfather, you don''t pass my pass, and want to hold our Wang family''s thigh, it''s a fool''s dream!


    The boy has no eyesight at all. Otherwise, help him get the woman. If he is in a good mood, maybe he can rely on the Wang family to enjoy the cool!


    See your ancestors? It''s useless!


    Several middle-aged people led the way, followed by wangxiyu, Lin Chen, cassia and the group of maids. After a while, they came to the outside of the hall.


    "My Lord, Xi Yu is coming." The middle-aged man leading the way shouted to the hall.


    "Come in." An old voice came from the hall.


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other, and they all recognized that this voice was indeed the old guy who had escaped last time. In this way, he was really the domain master of Tianke God domain.


    Wangxiyu took the lead in entering the hall, followed by a group of maids.


    When the maid who called luan''er passed Lin Chen, she warned: "remember, if you don''t want to die, no matter what you hear or see, keep your mouth shut for me! You have no voice in the hall."


    After wangxiyu and all the maids entered the hall, Linchen and cassia followed. Cassia whispered:


    "This wangxiyu pretends to be kind and friendly, but as long as he has a little eyesight, he can see that he is a very conceited and proud person.


    However, in terms of arrogance, you are even more arrogant than him. His pride is in his heart, but you have hidden it in your bones. "


    "Oh? What do you say?" Lin Chen looked a little surprised. Cassia said, "no matter what Wang Xiyu or the maid said, you don''t fight back. In their opinion, you dare not, but in fact, you think they are unworthy. Not only are you unworthy to let you do it, but you are not even worthy to let you do it


    Angry. "


    "Er..." Lin Chen touched his nose and laughed, but did not answer.


    The area of the hall is comparable to that of a small square. There were more than a dozen people in it. At this time, wangxiyu came in with hundreds of maids. It was not crowded at all.


    "Elder Xi Yu!"


    All the elders in the hall bowed their hands to Wang Xiyu and were very polite.


    Although Wang Xiyu''s seniority and strength are not ranked among the elders of the Wang family, he has the potential to become the supreme, so no one dares to underestimate him.


    After greeting the elders, wangxiyu went to the old man in the middle and bowed down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Wang Ming had a kind smile on his face. The last time he went to the falling star, the Wang family lost a supreme. This also led to the fact that wangxiyu, an elder who might become the supreme in the future, became more precious.


    He looked at yingyingyanyan''s maidens and said helplessly:


    "You little boy, you make such a big battle every time you travel, lest others don''t know that you like beautiful women. You can be careful, otherwise, I think you may fall into the hands of women in the future!"


    Wangxiyu picked out the corner of his eye and said with great confidence: "only women have ever been planted in my hands, and there is no possibility that I could be planted in the hands of women. There is still some confidence in cherishing jade!"


    "You......" Wang Ming said helplessly, "you are so boastful. Now the ''Taiyi divine realm'' is in chaos. Should there be trouble on the way?"


    "There are some guys who don''t have eyes, but I cleaned them up." Wang Xiyu smiled.


    Seeing that the young master speaks freely in front of the domain master and that the domain master cares about the young master so much, luan''er and other maidens are very proud. They look up and feel proud.


    "I don''t know how many times a maid who can be a childe is better than a woman who can be such a guy. What''s the matter with this woman? Is there something wrong with her head? She doesn''t even understand this truth! "


    Luan''er glanced at Lin Chen and cassia, who were walking together behind her, and felt that Cassia had no eyes.


    "Lao Zu, on my way here this time, I made a friend who wanted to introduce you." Wangxiyu said that in his mind, Kasia was the only friend he made, and Lin Chen was nothing at all.


    "Men and women?" Wang Mingdao.


    "Female."


    Hearing this answer, the elders showed an ambiguous smile on their faces. They guessed that Wang Xiyu''s friend might not be very strong, but he must be very beautiful. They brought him to see Lao Zu to take the woman with the help of Lao Zu.


    Wang Ming naturally understood this. He didn''t know what to say about this boy. However, it wouldn''t hurt to follow the other party''s wishes for such a small matter, so he asked, "what about people?" Wangxiyu smiled triumphantly and looked back, just as Lin Chen and cassia came out from among the maidens.

 Chapter 4217

    "Lao Zu, this girl is the friend I made on the road... Er, Lao Zu, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you feeling well?"


    Wangxiyu''s face wore a smile that he thought was elegant and easy-going. Before he finished speaking, he found something wrong with his grandfather''s expression.


    At the moment when Wang Ming saw Lin Chen and cassia, his body froze, and the blood color on his face faded with the naked eye, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    He was so shocked that his eyes almost rolled out of his eyes that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He was stupid.


    Panic filled my heart. Why did these two people appear here? Is it difficult? They came to hunt down themselves?


    What should I do now?


    Run for your life?


    no way! It is impossible for me to escape from them. If I acted rashly, I would die faster.


    Thinking so, Wang Ming dared not move.


    "Grandfather?"


    "Domain master?"


    Other people in the hall also noticed that Wang Ming''s face was not right. One monk Zhang and two monks couldn''t figure out what was going on. They looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "We meet again." Lin Chen takes Cassia to Wang Ming and says with a smile.


    Wang Xiyu, who was full of doubts, heard this, and his heart thumped. What is called "meet again". Has this guy met Lao Zu before?


    What''s more, this guy''s performance is obviously not like how much he respects his ancestors. So what he said before is not true?


    Wangxiyu was proud, but she was also very smart. She guessed instantly that the other party had obviously lied in order to bring him here to meet his ancestors!


    But why did he do that?


    After looking at the frightened look of his ancestors, wangxiyu still couldn''t guess Lin Chen''s purpose, but he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, yes! We meet again." Wang Ming was about to cry.


    Lin Chen felt a little funny when he was scared like this, and said: "don''t worry, I didn''t come to trouble you on purpose. I just met your Wang family by chance. He took the initiative to tell me that he was an elder of the royal family of Tianke Shenyu. I asked him to bring me here and ask you a few questions."


    Wang Ming naturally knew that the person in the other party''s mouth was Wang Xiyu. In an instant, Wang Xiyu had his heart buried alive. This bastard brought these two guys here, and was actually trying to make an idea about this woman?


    He looked at cassia, who was wearing a veil, and felt a chill behind her!


    fuck!


    Even if this woman is your father, I dare not think about it at all. You have eaten the bear heart and leopard gall. If you want to die, you will die by yourself. Why bother me!


    You can remember someone else?


    The man beside her can kill everyone in the hall in a moment!


    Wang Ming put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "what... What''s the problem?"


    Seeing that Tianke God domain master, the ancestor of the Wang family, was so nervous in front of Lin Chen, luan''er and other maids doubted whether they were hallucinating. Some rubbed their eyes and some pinched their thighs. They didn''t believe the scene in front of them was true.


    The other party is just a little man who is sneered at by others and dare not say anything. How can he frighten the Lord like this?


    Is it because the domain leader has mistaken the person?


    Lin Chen didn''t care what other people''s reaction was. He said straight to the mountain: "you should know everything about the situation here. Do you know which faction killed the supremacy of Taiyi divine realm? And where is the person of that faction now?"


    Wang Ming shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. That force is very mysterious. It disappeared after the supremacy of the Taiyi divine realm was destroyed. I''m also very curious about them, but I can''t find any clues at all!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "you didn''t mean to say it?"


    Wang Ming shook his head hurriedly: "absolutely not! How dare I come here if the man of that power is still here?"


    Lin Chen thought it was the same. If the people of that power were still there, with the other party''s means of eradicating the "Taiyi divine realm" overnight, it would be enough to frighten countless supreme divine realms. Wang Ming would never dare to bring anyone here.


    ''in this way, things become even more troublesome. Where am I going to look for the whereabouts of Li Mo, and where am I going to look for the God prison tower and the picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers? "


    Lin Chen was in a bit of a fidgety mood and didn''t have a good airway. "What are you doing here?"


    After Wang Ming''s explanation, Lin Chen knew that not only the people of Tianke divine domain, but also the supreme divine domain, which is close to the "Taiyi divine domain", and even the immortal Dynasty, had come here to share the fat of the "Taiyi divine domain".


    That mysterious force destroyed the top combat power of the "Taiyi divine realm" overnight, but disappeared the next day, which means that they are not interested in the territory of the "Taiyi divine realm" and all the resources in this land.


    They are not interested, but the surrounding forces are interested!


    They sharpened their swords one by one and wanted to take part.


    Finally, several domain masters of the upper God domain will hold a meeting here to discuss how to distribute the cake of "Taiyi God domain".


    Wang Ming came for this.


    "When will the meeting be held?" Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked Wang Ming.


    Cassia''s eyes flashed puzzled. In her opinion, the two of us should think about how to find Li Mo''s Clues next. Lin Chen can''t be interested in the territory of "Taiyi divine realm". Why is the meeting time?


    She didn''t understand, but she understood that Lin Chen had his reasons since he asked, and didn''t interrupt.


    Wang Ming hurriedly said, "tomorrow morning!"


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, but wangxiyu was so oppressed that she brought these two guys here to let the woman know her strength and take her down!


    What the hell is going on now? When Lao Zu talked to this guy, he was still a little humble. What a joke!


    He couldn''t bear the feeling of being oppressed. He stepped forward, pointed to Lin Chen and said to Wang Ming:


    "Lao Zu, do you recognize the wrong person? This guy is just a little guy I met on the road. It''s not bullshit! You don''t have to be so polite to him!"


    When Wang Ming saw that the other two didn''t seem to be looking for trouble, he was relieved. As a result, when he heard Wang Xiyu''s words, he was almost scared out of the sky. His face turned green. He came to his senses and kicked Wang Xiyu in the chest!


    "Presumptuous! Don''t you want to die if you dare to talk to the elder with this tone, you dog who doesn''t have eyes?" His face was angry. It seemed that Lin Chen was humiliated. He was humiliated, and his body trembled with anger.

 Chapter 4218

    Before Wang Xiyu could recover, he was kicked in the chest by Wang Ming, and the whole body flew out, smashing the wall to collapse, rolling out tens of meters on the ground, and then stopped.


    Wang Ming''s foot was ferocious. As an immortal strong man, Wang Xiyu''s body was defending against terror, but his chest still collapsed. His sternum pierced the skin and flesh, and he was bleeding all over. In an instant, he had more breath and less air.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would never live!


    This scene once again shocked the elders, luan''er and other maids in Tianke divine domain. No one expected that Wang Xiyu would be beaten like this just because he was not polite.


    Wang Ming''s performance was just like Lin Chen''s lackey.


    Lin Chen looked at Wang Xiyu, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and said to Wang Ming, "tomorrow morning, I will go to the meeting with you."


    Although Wang Ming doesn''t know what Lin Chen''s purpose is, he dares not to object. After he agrees, he asks someone to arrange the best room for Lin Chen and cassia to live in.


    When Lin Chen and cassia disappear from sight, Wang Ming wipes the sweat on his forehead. His heart is full of fear.


    Several elders helped Wang Xiyu back. One of them couldn''t help but ask, "Lao Zu, what are these two people? Do you have to be so afraid? Are they the direct members of a superior divine realm royal family? But even so, it''s not necessary to do so!"


    Seeing everyone looking at him curiously, Wang Ming gave a cold hum: "I don''t know their identity!"


    When they heard the speech, they were even more puzzled. In particular, wangxiyu was so oppressed that he was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to say anything in front of Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming looked at Wang Xiyu and said in a low voice, "I fear them both, not because of their amazing identity, but because they have the strength to kill all of us! Before, Wang Feng and I went out together, but only I came back. He was killed outside, and I escaped by luck -"


    At this point, someone exclaimed: "is it difficult for Wang Feng to die at the hands of those two people?"


    Wangxiyu''s face was pale because of her serious injury. Hearing this, she instantly turned pale!


    "To be exact, it was at the hands of that man!"


    Wang Ming looked at Wang Xiyu and said discontentedly, "now, do you understand that although I hurt you just now, I actually saved your life?


    He is not only a supreme master, but also much stronger than me. Under normal circumstances, what will happen if he offends the Supreme Master? Needless to say, you should also know! Now that you''re still alive, you should laugh! "


    Wangxiyu was so scared that he was sweating. The guy he despised was actually a supreme master, and he was even stronger than his ancestors?


    At this moment, the resentment in his heart vanished, and there were bursts of coolness, which made him feel like he had gone through hell.


    The rest of us were confused.


    Luan''er recalled Lin Chen''s previous words in her mind.


    "You''re right. There is no comparison between you and me."


    At this moment, she finally understood what this sentence meant.


    It is not that he is not qualified to compare with his son, but that his son is not qualified to compare with others.


    Looking at Wang Xiyu, who was covered in blood and scared to death, the tall image in the hearts of the maidens collapsed. They just felt that the young master they had always admired was not as great as they thought.


    When encountering his unmatched existence, the reaction is no different from that of ordinary people when encountering him. They are scared to the core and are terrified.


    The next morning, under the leadership of Wang Ming, Lin Chen and cassia followed the Wang family to the huge palace in the center of the city, where the original supreme living place of the "Taiyi divine realm" was, and where today''s meeting was held.


    One night, with the help of pills and her strong recovery ability, wangxiyu''s body has not completely recovered, but it has not been a big problem. At this time, she is also with the Wang family.


    If yesterday he was a male peacock who likes to show off, today he is like a Zhan Keke mouse hiding in a smelly ditch. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Lin Chen and cassia for fear of being noticed.


    The battle of hundreds of maids no longer existed, only luan''er and other maids followed him.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to him from beginning to end. He asked Wang Ming, "who are the main participants in this meeting?"


    Wang Ming answered honestly, "the most important thing is that there are three superior God domains around the ''Taiyi God domain'', which are ''Jingyue God domain'', ''Minghuang God domain'' and ''Taiwu God domain''. The domain owners of these three God domains are close to each other, of which ''Jingyue God domain'' is the strongest, which is at the same level as the original ''Taiyi God domain''.


    In addition to the three upper realms, there are a large number of them. Similar to our "Tianke realm", we are destined not to have much say in this meeting¡® How to allocate the territory of the Taiyi divine realm is basically the decision of the three upper divine realms. "


    Moon realm?


    Lin Chen and cassia were surprised. They didn''t expect to meet not only the people in Tianke divine domain, but also the domain master of Jingyue divine domain.


    Before that, they also met people in the realm of the moon god on the falling star.


    Lin Chen relied on a deception to say that there was a terrible force behind him, so he took the "Taizhu magic wing" and "Taizhu magic armor" away from Guan Yu, the domain master of the territory moon god domain.


    On second thought, Li Mo and Shangguan Yu have a grudge. Now the Taiyi realm has fallen into this world. Shangguan Yu is afraid that he has been happy for a long time. It is normal for him to come and share a share.


    Thinking of the last time he fooled Shangguan Yu, Lin Chen suddenly thought that the mysterious force that destroyed the "Taiyi divine realm" had something to do with the force to which Ji Yan belonged?


    When Wang Ming finished, he saw that Lin Chen hadn''t spoken for a long time, and took the initiative to say:


    "Elder, you are also going to attend this meeting. Do you want to take a share of it and be interested in the territory and many cultivation resources left by the ''Taiyi divine realm''?"


    Although it was an inquiry, I had already affirmed this in my heart.


    If not, what did this guy do in the past? Ordinary people may say they want to see the world in the past, but with his strength, there is no need!


    Could it be that this person actually came to the negotiation on behalf of some supreme realm?


    Wang Ming had many guesses in his mind.


    "Don''t ask too much. Go there and you will know." Lin Chen recovered and was not interested in answering his questions.


    Before long, the party finally arrived at the palace in the middle of the city. There was no one guarding the gate of the palace. They went straight into it and flew towards the tallest and most magnificent hall in their sight.

 Chapter 4219

    Different from the desolate scenes in other places, thousands of people had gathered in this magnificent palace. Fortunately, the hall was wide, and it was easy to accommodate thousands of people.


    There are people coming in from outside the temple. They are powerful people from all the supreme god domains.


    In the middle, there were three people standing. One of them was shangguanyu, who had a relationship with Lin Chen for several times.


    The other two are the people of "Ming Huang divine domain" and "Tai Wu divine domain".


    Seeing that the people were almost here, the domain leader of "Ming Huang divine domain" stepped forward and held out his hand to signal the people to be quiet. There was no sound in the noisy scene.


    He said in a deep voice: "how to allocate the territory of the ''Taiyi divine domain'' has been decided by me and the two domain masters of the ''boundary moon divine domain'' and ''Taiwu divine domain''. Next, listen carefully."


    Upon hearing this, many people shouted abuse in their hearts!


    I dare say that the three supreme deities have already discussed it by themselves and have reached a conclusion. This meeting is not to ask everyone to come together for discussion, but to tell us your decision!


    Everyone was indignant, but no one dared to say anything when they thought that they were not qualified to fight against the three supreme gods.


    After listening to the distribution plan, people became even more angry.


    The distribution method is simple. The territory of the "Taiyi divine realm" is divided into four parts, three quarters of which are the three supreme divine realms, and the remaining quarter is divided by other forces.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think there was anything. After all, it was good for the remaining forces to get a quarter. They didn''t expect much from the beginning.


    But when they finished listening, they were not happy about the specific places of the three superior supreme god domains.


    For example, two cities with the same area, one is a prosperous city in a place suitable for life and pleasant climate, and the other is a dilapidated city in a desert with few people.


    Can the value be the same?


    The better places in the "Taiyi divine realm" are all in the three domains of the supreme divine realm, and the remaining quarter are basically extremely barren!


    It is said to be one fourth, but in terms of value, it is even less than one tenth of the overall value of the "Taiyi divine realm". In this way, people are naturally dissatisfied.


    A fat old man looked at the domain master of "Ming Huang divine domain" and said: "zuoqiu domain master, you three supreme divine domains, three quarters of which are divided. We don''t have any problem! Just, can you change the remaining quarter slightly?"


    "Yes! The area can be a little smaller, but can we change places? For example, the cities near our ''tidal God'' area are not very large, but I am very interested. It is mainly because they are close to us! Can we include those cities in our quarter?" Immediately someone smiled and agreed.


    Both of them are masters of the middle supreme realm.


    The man behind is the domain leader of the "tidal God domain". Although the area of the cities in his mouth is not too large, they are very prosperous. In addition, the location is close to them. If you can get them, it is much better than getting desert areas hundreds of times larger.


    "It seems that you are dissatisfied with our way of distribution. In that case, how about solving it in the way of a monk?" The domain master of "Ming Huang divine domain" sneered at the speech.


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed.


    Naturally, the solution of a monk is to use force. In a battle, whoever is stronger will have the final say!


    You know, the superior supreme realm is not only different in number from the middle supreme realm, but also there is a big gap in top combat power.


    Among the three supreme domain masters, the most terrible one is Guan Yu, the domain master of "Jingyue domain", who can be compared with Li Mo, the former domain master of "Taiyi domain".


    Shangguanyu stood by and looked on coldly. Although he didn''t say anything, he still brought great pressure to the people. No one dared to do it at all. They were all afraid of becoming the chicken that made an example of others!


    Seeing that no one answered, the domain master of "Ming Huang divine domain" smiled with satisfaction:


    "If no one asks, I''ll take it for granted that you have no opinion. How to divide the remaining quarter of the territory is entirely up to you. We won''t interfere. In my opinion, it''s better for you domain masters to have a fight and use your strength to decide?"


    The crowd yelled at him again. They just thought that he had been given a piece of fat meat. Now he was full of wine and food, and wanted to have fun with others and see a good play.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, no one dared to say anything.


    Wang Ming in the crowd also looked indignant and scolded in his heart. If these damn bastards could one day become the superior divine realm and Lao Tzu could become the peak of the supreme realm, they wouldn''t have to be angry.


    But when I thought that I was still far away from the later stage of the supreme realm, I had no choice.


    At this time, a voice sounded beside him.


    "I have something to say!"


    Lin Chen stepped forward and looked at the domain leader of "Ming Huang Shenyu" with a smiling face. Unlike other people who dared not even look at the domain leader of "Ming Huang Shenyu", his eyes were very calm without fear.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone dared to be a leader?


    When they saw that Lin Chen was standing in the crowd of Tianke divine realm, and that Wang Ming was stunned beside him, they all burst out laughing. The boy estimated that he was a young man of the Wang family. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. He dared to speak at this time.


    "Don''t say you are a junior of the Wang family. Even if Wang Ming speaks, it''s useless!" Someone shook his head amusingly.


    "Do you have an opinion?" The domain master of "Ming Huang divine domain" paid attention to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said calmly, "I''m not interested in how to allocate the territory of the ''Taiyi divine domain'', but I hope all of you here can guarantee that after you get the territory of the ''Taiyi divine domain'', you won''t kill people living in that territory! If not, I''ll settle this account for them."


    If not, I will settle this account for them!


    The people present did not expect that Lin Chen would make such a request.


    Immediately, he was enraged by Lin Chen''s bland but overbearing words!


    They are the domain leaders or elders of each supreme god domain. When were they so coerced by others? What''s more, this guy is just a descendant of the king''s family of Tianke God domain!


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Wang Ming is not qualified to say such words.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    "Since the territory is ours, it''s up to us to kill and cut the people above. We have to settle for them. You are the only one who can''t measure your strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people''s angry voice rang out. The anger that had been suppressed because of the fear of the three supreme god domains could be vented on Lin Chen at this time.


    The leader of the "Ming Huang divine realm" almost laughed. It was absurd. A guy who didn''t have a full coat dared to jump out and make demands at this time and threaten the people present?


    At this time, Shangguan Yu, who had not opened his mouth, said, "yes. I promise your request."


    For a moment, the scene was silent!

 Chapter 4220

    "Yes, I can. I promise you."


    The unexpected sound left the whole scene in a dead silence. The people who were originally full of sarcasm looked up at Guan Yu in disbelief. No one expected that he would suddenly open his mouth and agree to the other party''s request.


    Wang Ming didn''t expect Lin Chen to suddenly speak. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he also thought he was self righteous. You are really powerful, but that is only for me.


    If it were placed in front of such figures as shangguanyu, it would not be enough.


    But unexpectedly, Shangguan Yu agreed directly.


    Shangguan Yu walked up to Lin Chen, looked at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    It has been more than a year since the last meeting. But this time is just a snap for the Supreme Master. Shangguan Yu was really surprised to see Lin Chen here.


    "I guessed you would be here." Lin Chen said with a calm face and a smile.


    Cassia turned her eyes. Have you guessed that? When you heard that Shangguan Yu was there, I was surprised to see you?


    "The reason why this guy came here was that he was thinking about the people living in this territory." Cassia thought of this and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and became very soft.


    "That guy Li Mo ended up with an unknown fate. I was very happy. Naturally, I wanted to come and have a look." Shangguan Yu laughed, not concealing his happiness.


    When Lin Chen and Shangguan Yu talked, they were completely equal. Their hearts trembled a few times. The eyes of wangxiyu and luan''er almost fell to the ground.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen became more powerful and mysterious in their hearts. "Little brother, you came here specially to emphasize that you can''t massacre the people of the ''Taiyi divine domain''. You are kind-hearted. Don''t worry, I saw many tragic scenes on my way here. I feel very sorry for them. Even if you don''t tell me, I will wait a minute


    I will mention that if we kill innocent people indiscriminately, we will be enemies with shangguanyu! "


    Shangguan Yu said later, glancing at the crowd. It was obvious that he was speaking to everyone present.


    This time, people echoed everything you said, saying that they would never indiscriminately kill innocent people in the territory of the "Taiyi divine realm". They repeatedly promised that if Shangguan Yu didn''t ask for this, they would do the same.


    Whether what he said was sincere or false is unknown, but since Shangguan Yu spoke in person, if they wanted to kill innocent people, they must weigh it carefully.


    "Ha ha. Shangguan domain leader, you seem to be familiar with this little friend. Why don''t you introduce us?"


    The domain leader of "Tai Wu divine domain" is a woman with a lingering charm. With a pair of foxy eyes, he looks at Lin Chen, walks to Shangguan Yu and looks at Lin Chen with interest.


    Hearing this, the people raised their ears and wondered why Shangguan Yu would give Lin Chen such a face.


    Although Lin Chen came out from the crowd of Tianke divine realm, this time, no one would think that Lin Chen was just a descendant of the Wang family!


    Did the descendants of the Wang family make shangguanyu so polite?


    Are you kidding me!


    Even Wang Ming, the ancestor of the Wang family, had no such ability!


    Shangguan Yu said with a smile, "I am as curious as you about the identity of this little brother."


    After that, he looked at Lin Chen with a smile, like a cunning old fox, hoping Lin Chen would say something by himself.


    Hearing the speech, the people did not believe it, and their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to say anything at all. He said: "the Lord of the official domain originally made this proposal. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come here. Then, I have already said what I should say. See you later!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying something to cassia, Lin Chen turned to leave.


    "Little brother!" Shangguan Yu looked worried and hurriedly said, "is it the power behind you that ''Taiyi divine domain'' was destroyed?"


    WOW!


    Hearing this, the people were scared out of their wits!


    Shangguanyu''s words reveal a message that the power behind the young man can destroy the "Taiyi divine realm"!


    When he looked at Lin Chen again, he was not just curious, but afraid. Even the eyes of the domain masters of "Ming Huang divine domain" and "Tai Wu divine domain" became flustered!


    "I don''t know." Lin Chen did not look back, but his voice came.


    "Don''t know?" Shangguan Yu was shocked.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "I''m going to go back and ask my master what happened. Yes or no, I''ll tell you if we meet again next time!"


    With that, he and cassia turned into two phantoms and disappeared from the public. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    The domain masters of "Ming Huang divine domain" and "Tai Wu divine domain" turned crazy again. At this time, they realized that both of them were the peak of the supreme realm!


    Lin Chen and Lin Chen left. The hall was silent for a long time.


    "What he said was that the Taiyi divine realm was destroyed, perhaps by the forces behind him, but he didn''t know the specific circumstances. So you need to go back and ask his master? That is to say, the forces behind him really have the ability to destroy the Taiyi realm! "


    After figuring this out, everyone felt a cold breath from the bottom of their feet to the forehead, especially those who had been cynical before felt their feet soft.


    Wangxiyu was paralyzed. He leaned against a pillar. He was in a panic and roared in his heart. What kind of existence did I provoke?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Next, let''s go back and ask your master, and listen to him talk about what''s going on. Maybe he will give us a surprise. He already has the ''Divine prison tower'' and the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''?"


    Walking in the desolate street, cassia said to Lin Chen expectantly.


    Lin Chen gave her a white eye: "shouldn''t you praise me for my quick reaction, otherwise, I can take you away from Shangguan Yu so easily?"


    Cassia''s eyes narrowed, and her large, cold eyes seemed to laugh:


    "Now, that guy probably believes that there is a force behind you that he can''t provoke. But what should we do next? Where should we go to find the news of Li Mo?"


    She looked at Lin Chen and joked, "don''t you always boast that you are resourceful and resourceful? If you have the ability, please find me some clues. If you can find out the clues, I will promise you whatever you ask!"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He also had a headache where he would go to find the news about Li mo. he was resourceful, but it was difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without straw. Now there is no clue. How can he find someone.


    Cassia was about to strike him a few words when she suddenly saw him with a look of joy. "You promised me anything, but you said it yourself!" Lin Chen took Cassia''s hand and turned it into a remnant of a shadow. He swept away in the west direction.

 Chapter 4221

    "What do you mean, you really found a clue?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face with excitement, cassia knew that he would not make fun of himself with this kind of thing, but she was still a little unbelievable. She really didn''t understand the current situation and what clues Lin Chen could have.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. After pulling her out of the distance, he just said, "can you feel some familiar breath in the west direction?"


    Cassia felt carefully as Lin Chen said, and exclaimed after a while:


    "The smell of Xuanyan ancient tree. Doesn''t it mean that the Supreme Master of ''Taiyi divine realm'' either died, or fell into the hands of the mysterious forces, or his whereabouts are unknown? How could Xuanyan ancient tree still be here? No, he is moving towards the distance, and he wants to escape from here!"


    "But now that I am aware of it, he can''t run away!"


    Lin Chen smiled. It was really an unexpected joy. He didn''t know why Xuanyan ancient tree could escape, and it was still here.


    But that is not important. What is important is that you may get the news about Li Mo from the mouth of Xuanyan ancient tree!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient jungle, Xuanyan ancient tree, who turned into a human, was wearing a black robe, and his face was shrouded in the shadow. He was followed by several maids in the same disguise. Although they didn''t dress up very much, it could still be seen that if they were put in any brothel outside, they would be Huakui level people and things.


    Xuanyan looked back at the invisible city and felt relieved.


    Finally get out of that damn place!


    It is hard for the world to imagine that a supreme divine realm that was once famous in the middle of the mainland fell apart overnight. As one of the parties, Xuanyan ancient tree is equally incredible.


    "If it hadn''t been for that time, I would have been locked up in the Tongyuan cauldron for cultivation. I''m afraid I would have been doomed. However, it can be seen from this that I really have great luck! Over and over again, Li Mo has saved himself from danger. Even compared with me, Li Mo is far behind. "


    "Taiyi divine realm" has come to an end. Xuanyan ancient tree has been somewhat affected, but he doesn''t care too much. After all, with his strength, he can be honored as a guest wherever he goes.


    Thinking that he had escaped from Lin Chen and cassia safely before, now other people have an accident, but he has nothing, so he can''t help feeling a little proud.


    "My Lord, where are we going next?" A maid inquired meekly.


    They served Xuan Yan Gu Shu personally. In fact, it was more accurate to say that they were maids than female slaves.


    "I haven''t figured out where to go, but the territory of the ''Taiyi divine realm'' can''t stay." Xuan Yan said to the ancient tree.


    Another round faced maid agreed: "I feel the same way. I feel uneasy when I stay here. We''d better run away."


    Before she finished, she saw that Xuan Yan Gu Shu''s face was gloomy. Then she realized that she had said the wrong thing. Even if she really ran away, she could not say the word "escape".


    Xuanyan ancient tree valued his face very much. When he said so, in his opinion, he swept his face and even felt that he was laughing at him.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! That''s not what I meant -"


    The round faced maid fell on her knees with a thump, her face full of fear. Before she finished speaking, her head popped like a balloon, which turned into flying flesh and blood. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Headless corpse, slowly falling to the ground.


    The ancient tree of Xuan Yan snorted coldly and continued to walk towards the front.


    The other waitresses, cold all over, looked at Xuanyan ancient tree with fear and hatred in their eyes, but they dared not say a word, and hurriedly followed them with soft feet.


    For fear that if you slow down, you will end up dead.


    "Your Excellency, you don''t have to be angry about a servant who doesn''t have eyes. In my opinion, it doesn''t matter if you leave Taiyi divine domain. Anyway, with your strength, people will treat you as a guest of honor wherever you go to the supreme divine domain. I think that if you don''t feel troublesome, you are enough to be the domain master of the supreme divine domain."


    Among the several maidens, the most beautiful one was a maid in purple. She walked to Xuanyan ancient tree and spoke softly and weakly. She looked very clever and made people feel pity.


    "Hahaha! Zilan is the girl who can talk. I didn''t hurt you in vain. You''re right. If I hadn''t been bothered, I would have become a domain master of the superior supreme realm! The reason why I didn''t create my own supreme realm was that it would waste a lot of time and energy."


    Xuanyan ancient tree laughed and felt much better.


    At this moment, he sensed that a familiar breath was approaching rapidly, and his face turned crazy.


    "It''s her! The queen of the snake Kui tribe, why is she here?"


    Xuanyan ancient tree sensed that Cassia''s breath was approaching him. He was shocked and immediately thought of something. It was like a ghost.


    The boy may also be with cassia. The reason why he didn''t notice his breath was that he hid his breath, so he couldn''t feel it!


    After thinking of this, the ancient tree of Xuan Yan burst out a terrible smell and turned into a streamer and flew forward.


    The waitresses were shocked and did not understand what was happening.


    At this time, wisps of dark flames flew from the distant sky, like a rainstorm, shooting away at the ancient trees, and at the same time, there was a sound.


    "You can''t escape!"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s voice, Xuanyan Gushu was shocked and angry. The boy really came!


    How could he stop foolishly? With a wave of his right hand, flames flew out one after another, like a long sword. It collided with the dark flames, and escaped faster with the help of the anti shock force!


    "Are you in a hurry to be reborn?"


    Just after flying a short distance, Lin Chen and cassia appeared in front of him and scared him to sit on the ground.


    "You, you..."


    The cold air burst out in the heart of Xuanyan ancient tree. How could this boy''s speed be so much faster than last time? Just now his voice was clearly in the sky. Now people have arrived!


    During this period of time, his strength has been greatly improved?


    This time, isn''t he dead?


    He was not willing to wait for death. Even if he knew he was defeated, he would always try. What''s more, he had a powerful treasure in his hand!


    The palm of Xuanyan ancient tree turned, and a small bronze tripod the size of a fist flew out of his hand. The small tripod was simple in style, and the surface was carved with strange symbols like some ancient words.


    At the moment it appeared, the Reiki riot within a thousand miles turned into a huge whirlpool and converged towards the small tripod.


    "Well, what kind of treasure is this?"


    Lin Chen looked at the small bronze tripod that suddenly appeared. He was surprised and said with a smile, "are you going to give it to me?"

 Chapter 4222

    The small bronze tripod has a terrible flame law fluctuation. Once it appears, all the auras within a thousand miles converge. In addition, Xuanyan ancient tree wants to use it to deal with himself, which means that the small tripod is not simple.


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry to defeat Xuanyan ancient tree. He plans to see what means he can use.


    "Tongyuan forbidden prison!"


    The Xuanyan ancient tree burst into a rage, and the volume of the bronze tripod, which was originally only the size of a fist, soared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there was already a house the size of a house, and a fire was burning inside.


    The flame turned into chains and flew towards Lin Chen in an instant. It wrapped around Lin Chen and pulled him to the inside of the giant tripod.


    "I''d like to see what it can do."


    Lin Chen let the chain of fire pull him into the inside of the huge cauldron. The flame was burning, and the terrible heat flow was like gangrene. It seemed that he would be refined as a pill making material to drill into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen was instantly submerged by the flames.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Yan''s ancient tree''s face showed a happy look, but before he could be happy, he saw that a black flame broke out in the fire tripod, and the black flame turned into a huge vortex.


    Lin Chen stood in the middle of the whirlpool with a plain face, looked at him and said: "this thing should be mainly used for alchemy. Although it can also be used against the enemy, it seems that this power is not very good. Of course, it also has something to do with the lack of strength of your controller. Anyway, it has no effect on me!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree heard the speech, and his face turned white. He was planning to use other means.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the fire cauldron, the chain of fire wound around Lin Chen was shattered, and "Taizhu magic wing" appeared behind Lin Chen, and he disappeared in the huge cauldron.


    Xuanyan ancient tree hasn''t responded yet. Lin Chen has reached his head, and the Xuanyuan gun falls on his head!


    "No -!"


    The ancient tree of Xuan Yan screamed, and his hands blocked the top.


    Boom!


    He screamed and fell to the ground. His hands were bloody and his bones were twisted. He smashed the ground into a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Countless giant trees collapsed and the dust was flying.


    A huge tripod the size of a house, the internal flame extinguished, restored to the size of a fist, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and caught the tripod in his hand. He looked at it with great interest.


    The power of the small tripod just now was not very good, but the shape of the small tripod was exactly the same as that of the Dan tripod. He guessed that this thing should not be used against the enemy.


    Several maidens of Xuanyan ancient tree saw their invincible masters like demons in their hearts and were instantly beaten on the ground. Their eyes were round and they looked like ghosts in the daytime.


    At the same time, there was a happy look in the eyes of the maid, who seemed very happy to see Xuanyan ancient tree being cleaned up.


    The dust settled.


    Lin Chen and cassia are standing at the bottom of the pit. Xuanyan ancient tree is still lying on the ground, bleeding all over, looking very embarrassed.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Your strength hasn''t improved at all." Lin Chen said.


    Xuanyan ancient tree almost scolded when he heard this. You think it''s a child growing up. After a year''s absence, it''s going to be a big change?


    I think everyone is the same as you, a monster. Obviously, they are all the most powerful. As a result, their strength is still rising. It''s a hell!


    "What kind of treasure is this, the supreme spirit tool of the Dan Ding type?"


    Lin Chen motioned to Xiao Ding and said coldly, "you''d better not lie in front of me. Otherwise, your fate will be more miserable than you can imagine. You should know that many situations will be more painful than death."


    Xuanyan ancient tree originally wanted to lie and fool him. When he heard the speech, he could only honestly say, "it''s called Tongyuan tripod, and it''s a supreme treasure."


    "The power just now can''t be regarded as a supreme treasure?" Lin Chen was curious. He didn''t think that the other party was lying, but that this thing might have other wonderful uses.


    Xuanyan ancient tree said helplessly, "besides being used to trap the enemy, it has other functions. It has an internal space. The time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. One day from the outside world, there are ten days inside. It can also absorb Reiki from the outside world. In alchemy, the Reiki in the internal space can be used to assist in alchemy, which can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Well, it''s really a treasure."


    Lin Chen was a little happy, but not very excited. After all, the "Tongyuan tripod" was countless times worse than the "Shenyu tower".


    The time flow rate inside the Shenyu tower is 100 times different from that outside, while that of the Tongyuan tripod is only 10 times. In addition, the inner part of the Shenyu tower can generate aura, but the Tongyuan tripod needs to absorb aura from the outside.


    Although he hasn''t entered the interior of the Tongyuan tripod, Lin Chen can almost infer another point, that is, the internal space area of the Tongyuan tripod can never be compared with the divine prison tower.


    "Although it can''t be compared with the divine prison tower, the Tongyuan tripod is of great use to me now."


    Lin Chen included the "Tongyuan Ding" into the space ring, and the action was very natural, as if it was something that belonged to him. Xuanyan ancient tree blushed and dared not say a word.


    "If you don''t want to die, answer my next question honestly." Lin Chen looks at Xuanyan ancient tree again.


    It was not the first time that Xuanyan ancient tree fell into Lin Chen''s hands. It was clear that he could not negotiate with this guy. He had no choice but to say, "ask."


    "As far as I know, the supreme masters of the ''Taiyi divine domain'' were either killed or disappeared. How could you still be here? According to the situation, you just escaped from the holy city of your ''Taiyi divine domain''?" Lin Chen asked.


    On this point, cassia was also very curious. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Xuanyan ancient tree.


    Even Li Mo is missing now. He may have died in the hands of the mysterious forces. Xuanyan ancient tree is hiding in the city, but he can still live. It really makes people confused.


    Xuanyan Gushu said: "I''m afraid you''ll come to me for trouble. Most of the time, I''m closed in the underground palace. After I got the ''Tongyuan tripod'', I''ve been closed in the internal space of the ''Tongyuan tripod''.


    That night, I happened to be closed in the ''Tongyuan ding'' and narrowly escaped a disaster. Later, when I learned what was happening outside, I was afraid that there were still enemies searching outside, so I hid for a few more days and didn''t plan to leave until today. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that the treasures with internal space basically also have the function of isolating breath.


    The ability of "Tongyuan Ding" to isolate the atmosphere from the internal space may not be comparable to that of "Shenyu tower", but it is not surprising that it helped Xuanyan ancient tree to escape.


    "What forces have you provoked in the ''Taiyi divine realm''?"


    Compared with how Xuanyan ancient tree escaped, this problem is what Lin Chen really cares about. Not only Shangguan Yu suspects, he also suspects that it may be the force where Ji Yan venerable is located.


    So, what is the name of that force?

 Chapter 4223

    "I... I don''t know what kind of power it is. In fact, what happened that night, I have no different reaction from ordinary people. I am both unbelievable and full of confusion. What kind of power can give ''Taiyi God'' overnight


    Domain ''brings a devastating blow! "


    Xuanyan ancient tree shook his head and saw Lin Chen''s face gloomy. He hurriedly added: "I really don''t know who did it, but I guess this thing is definitely related to the ''great freedom cult''. Maybe it was the ''great freedom cult''


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Chen recalled that when he killed the member of the great freedom cult, the other party threatened him.


    This "great freedom deity" is as mysterious as the power of Ji Yan venerable. It is likely that it is also as powerful. Maybe it is really possible that the "great freedom deity" is attacking the "Taiyi divine realm"?


    In this way, perhaps it is related to the experience of Li Mo and others on the falling star?


    The other side came to retaliate?


    For a moment, various guesses appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, looking at Xuanyan ancient tree, waiting for him to continue talking.


    Xuanyan said to the ancient tree, "at the beginning, we met many dangers on that star, and even met the man of the great freedom God cult. He was so powerful that he was not inferior to the domain master. Even the domain master had nothing to do with him.


    Later, I don''t know what the man said to the domain leader in secret. They didn''t start any more. When we left, the domain leader even brought the other side back to the ''Taiyi God domain''. "


    Lin Chen thought that the world of Taoists was basically no profit without getting up early. Li Mo brought back the people of "great freedom deity". Is it because he promised him something?


    Or did Li Mo agree to a certain transaction?


    However, no matter which kind, the "great freedom deity" and the "Taiyi deity" should be on the same boat. How can the "Taiyi deity" be destroyed?


    Did you turn your face after using it?


    Seeing that Xuanyan ancient tree stopped, Lin Chen urged: "go on!" "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but that''s all I know. After returning to the ''Taiyi God kingdom'', I went back to my own residence. I don''t know what the situation is between the domain master and the ''great freedom God cult''." Xuan Yan and Gu Shushan


    He said.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "where is Li Mo now?" "Well... I don''t know this. I hid in the Tongyuan cauldron. When I came out, the domain master had already lost his mind. What I know is not much better than you. I don''t know what the situation is under the eyes of the domain master. I don''t even know whether he is dead or alive


    ¡£¡±


    Xuanyan ancient tree said, his voice getting smaller and smaller, because he found that the other party was looking at him with colder and colder eyes, and hurriedly said, "I really don''t know. I absolutely didn''t lie!"


    "One question, three unknowns, even if you don''t lie, there''s no need to keep you!"


    Lin Chen had a killing intention in his eyes, but he didn''t start at the first time. It was obvious that if you can''t prove that you have any value, I can only kill you.


    The only clue at present is the guy in front of us. If we can''t get some useful information from him, everything will have to start from scratch. There is no clue at all.


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked pale and said in horror, "let me think about it again!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I count to three. When the time comes, you can''t say anything, but don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    With a cold face, Lin Chen began to count: "one! Two! Three -"


    Xuanyan ancient tree''s face turned green. Even if you count to three, you can count slowly. Where can you count to three in such a breath? He racked his brains and finally shouted at the moment when Lin Chen was ready to take action: "wait!"


    Lin Chen looked forward: "what do you think?"


    "Not yet. Give me some more time?" Xuan Yan was embarrassed by the ancient tree.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Cassia: "..."


    Lin Chen kicked Xuanyan''s ancient tree, kicked him out, knocked a dozen huge trees to collapse, and walked towards him murderously.


    "Wait!" Xuanyan shouted the ancient tree.


    "You have the ability. Let me give you some time again. I will definitely make your life worse than death!" Lin Chen laughed angrily.


    "No! I thought of it. This time I really thought of it. If the domain master is not dead and has not fallen into the hands of the other party, I may know where he is hiding now!" Xuanyan ancient tree is busy.


    "Be careful." Lin Chen looked forward to it. He was relieved. Fortunately, this guy finally wanted something useful. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to kill him. Xuanyan said to the ancient tree, "I learned by chance from an elder of the Li family that the domain master placed some of the Li family in a different place far away from the holy city. If the domain master was still alive, he would definitely want to hide now. It is very possible,


    Will hide in that strange space! "


    It is possible to hide in that strange space, which naturally means that it may not.


    It is even possible that Li Mo had already died!


    The clue provided by Xuanyan ancient tree is not very reliable, but it is a good harvest. After all, Lin Chen and cassia are like headless flies at present, and there is no clue at all.


    "In that case, let''s go to that strange space." Cassia looks at Lin Chen.


    Xuanyan Gushu breathed a sigh of relief. His life was saved for the time being. He didn''t ask for it. He said that the other party would let him go there. Based on his understanding of Lin Chen, he would only be beaten if he negotiated terms with him.


    Besides, the boy is very cunning.


    The last time I fell into his hands, he promised to let me go afterwards!


    What happened?


    ha-ha!


    You can''t believe a word of what the boy said! "These two guys should be trying to take back the two treasures taken by the domain master. Hum! They just want to find the domain master, but they seem to forget that they are not the opponent of the domain master at all. If they find the domain master, they will not be able to take the treasures


    Come back, and they will die miserably! "


    Xuanyan prayed in the heart of the ancient tree that Li Mo must be there. Only when he found the domain master and cleaned up these two guys, could he survive.


    Although he fell into Lin Chen''s hands, his mind was still very clear. He knew how he could escape the disaster, and did not make meaningless appeals.


    "I can only go there once."


    Lin Chen nodded. At present, he had no other choice. He looked at cassia and asked coldly, "although you promised everything you said, I wouldn''t be too difficult for you. In this way, you can just call me husband in a charming voice. Isn''t that too much?"

 Chapter 4224

    "You -"


    Cassia thought Lin Chen had forgotten what he had said before. Unexpectedly, this guy actually kept remembering. He even had to call his husband himself. It was... Shameless!


    She had been on the earth for a long time, and naturally understood what "husband" meant.


    "You, you can''t!" She was not confident enough to speak. After all, she said that if Lin Chen could find a clue, she would agree to any request.


    Lin Chen''s request was extremely easy to fulfill.


    "What you say doesn''t count. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looked disappointed, turned his eyes, and said with a smile, "then don''t call you husband. How about kissing me directly?"


    Cassia''s cheeks were hot, and her ice blue eyes stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen touched his head and looked shy: "don''t look at me so affectionately. There are other people here. How embarrassed."


    Cassia: "..."


    There are several maidens on the side with black lines. Are these affectionate eyes? How do you feel that the woman''s breath is terrible? Her eyes are as sharp as a knife. It is clear that the consequences of making me angry are very serious!


    Cassia was very angry and ashamed. She knew that it was impossible to bluff this guy. If he went on like this, he might put forward more excessive demands and make up her mind not to make random promises in the future.


    She glared at Lin Chen again, and then she didn''t have a good way: "husband!"


    The voice was cold, and the eyes were cold, but the ears were stained with camel red. If the veil was taken off, I was afraid that the gorgeous face would also be stained with a layer of charming camel red at the moment.


    "The voice is cold and hard, but I want you to be charming -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, cassia''s long sword appeared in her hand and said in shame: "believe it or not, I will fight with you!"


    Lin Chen laughed dryly and did not continue to flirt with the queen of the snake Kui tribe, who was angry and ashamed. He looked at several maids and said, "now, you can recover your freedom and leave."


    "You... Would you like to let us go?" A maid with an unbelievable face.


    Seeing that Xuanyan ancient tree was severely cleaned up, the maids were very happy, but they didn''t think that Lin Chen would let them go. It was more likely that they would just change their master.


    Beautiful women like them, for powerful men, are basically equivalent to goods that can be traded. At present, they just fall from one owner to another.


    What''s more, it can be seen from the man''s flirting with the woman beside him that he is clearly lecherous.


    So it seems that he can''t let himself and others leave. He just hopes that he won''t be as cruel and cruel as Xuanyan ancient tree. He is already satisfied.


    The maids didn''t expect that Lin Chen would let them go.


    "Although this guy is lecherous, he can''t fall in love with ordinary women. You don''t have to think about it." Cassia said coldly.


    After that, he was stunned. How could it seem that he was secretly proud that he was not an ordinary woman, so he took a fancy to him?


    Bah!


    How could it be? I can''t have such an idea. Besides, what''s so great about this guy!


    Several maidens were delighted. In fact, they were willing to follow Lin Chen''s strength. The key was that they had already been scared by Xuanyan ancient tree.


    In their subconscious, there is a concept that powerful people are like Xuanyan ancient trees. They don''t think of themselves as people. If they follow each other, they are in danger of being killed at any time.


    In this case, even if the other side is strong and powerful, they just want to leave.


    Lin Chen probably guessed the thoughts in the hearts of these people, but he was too lazy to explain anything.


    Several maids thanked Lin Chen for his kindness and ran away like running for their lives.


    Only one person was left.


    Lin Chen and cassia, looking at the maid in purple, who looked soft and weak, had some doubts on their faces.


    Cassia said, "why don''t you go?"


    The maid in purple looked at Lin Chen and Cassia in awe, and then looked at the ancient tree of Xuan Yan. Her voice was weak and said: "I... I want to continue to serve Lord Xuan Yan. Can you... Can you take me with you?"


    Seeing several maidens running away like running for their lives, Xuanyan ancient tree, who was full of anger, smiled and said:


    "Zilan, you still have more conscience than them. I treat you best on weekdays. Only you are willing to continue to accompany me at this time."


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    I really didn''t expect that a selfish guy like Xuan Yan Gushu would have a woman die hard for him.


    He has become a prisoner. The maid named Zilan is willing to stay with him to serve him. Isn''t it the so-called true love in adversity?


    "This woman is weird!"


    When Lin Chen was surprised, cassia whispered to him.


    ''weird?'' Lin Chen looked at Purple LAN. The maid was soft and weak. She was like a willow, giving people a very simple and delicate feeling. He didn''t think it was strange. After all, good women love scum men. It''s not a strange thing. On the contrary, it''s very common. Moreover, the maid is also a very deceptive model.


    "No matter how observant you are, you are also a man. There are some things you can''t see. Although she covered it up very well, the look in her eyes when she looked at the ancient tree of Xuan Yan was not looking at her beloved man! " Cassia preached.


    ''what is her purpose?''


    Lin Chen didn''t doubt Cassia''s words. He carefully sensed the smell of the maid, and realized that the maid''s strength was stronger than that of ordinary people, but she was just a preacher.


    With this strength, it is impossible to turn the tide in front of you.


    ''I just don''t know. What''s her purpose? She wants to follow the Xuanyan ancient tree. That''s why she feels weird.'' Cassia shook her head and suggested, "why don''t we control her, ask her, and we will know everything?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, ''forget it. When she looked at us, there was clearly no hostility in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what she wanted, everyone had their own secrets. Why should we force others to say it because we were stronger than her? "


    Lin Chen refused Cassia''s proposal. Anyway, with this woman''s strength, it can''t bring any impact. Let her follow.


    What does she really want? Maybe she doesn''t need to ask herself. After a while, she will know the answer!


    Before long, a group of four people disappeared into the ancient jungle and rushed to the strange space mentioned by Xuanyan ancient tree.

 Chapter 4225

    The yellow sand is all over the sky. This is a desert with no end in sight. The scorching sun scorched the earth. It seems that it is going to destroy everything on the earth with a terrible high temperature.


    Looking around, not to mention pedestrians, there are not even any green plants.


    Lin Chen stood hundreds of meters high in the sky and looked up. The only thing that caught his eyes was the endless yellow sand.


    "Where is the different space where the Li family lives?" Lin Chen looks at Xuanyan ancient tree and can''t wait to ask. He wants to confirm whether limo is here or not.


    Xuanyan ancient tree was embarrassed: "I only know that the different space is in this desert, but I don''t know the specific location."


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s expression became very ugly, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry. Although I don''t know the specific location, I have thought of how to find out the strange space. It''s not difficult!"


    Lin Chen looked at him in silence and motioned him to continue.


    Xuanyan said to the ancient tree, "although the domain master only arranged some Li family members to live in different spaces just in case, there are also thousands of people.


    The thousands of Li family members have been served since they were young. Just like the children of any large family on the mainland of origin, each person should have several dedicated servants nearby. Especially among the young male heirs, there are many beautiful female slaves nearby.


    For people like them, slaves are a waste, and many will die over a period of time. So where did these slaves come from and where did they supplement them?


    Either directly capture the people living in the desert, or get them from the slave traders, or come from the cities around the desert!


    We only need to inquire in the desert and the surrounding areas. First, ask if there is a large number of people who often disappear; Second, ask the slavers about it, and you will get clues soon! "


    After hearing this, cassia thought for a moment and nodded at Lin Chen. Obviously, she thought this method was feasible.


    "I underestimate you a little."


    Lin Chen looked at Xuanyan ancient tree with some surprise. Now it seems that this guy''s strength is not as good as himself, but he is much better than himself in terms of knowledge and experience.


    This method is really good. If you change to yourself, you may not be able to think that the Li family needs a large number of slaves to serve as a breakthrough!


    Several people first searched in the desert, but it didn''t take long for them to find a city in this desolate desert!


    The area of the city is not small. The city wall looks old and mottled. I don''t know how long it has existed. When Lin Chen and Lin Chen appeared on the streets of the city, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Although the crowd on the street is not crowded, there are also a lot of people. Under normal circumstances, Lin Chen appears quietly and blends into the crowd. By their means, they will not attract people''s attention.


    The main reason is that their clothes are completely different from the people in this city.


    In this desert city, people''s clothes are cool. Basically, they only block the key parts of their bodies, like bikinis, but they are all covered with a layer of clothes like robes and gauze.


    The man''s head is wrapped with a scarf like cloth, which is wrapped in a ball on his head. It looks like a hat to shield the sun.


    The whole face of the woman was almost covered with a layer of gauze, and only one pair of eyes showed up.


    This kind of dress reminds Lin Chen of the dress of some ethnic minorities on the earth.


    It looks strange, but in fact, this kind of clothes is the most suitable for them. It can even be said to be the crystallization of the wisdom of people in the desert.


    In this hot environment, it is more comfortable to wear cool clothes.


    This is a long robe like a light gauze. The purpose is to prevent the yellow sand suspended in the air from contacting the body.


    As for the decoration on the head, men want to block the sun, while women love beauty. When blocking the sun, they will pay more attention to covering the whole face, blocking the heat and preventing the face from being tanned.


    "The dress is quite novel."


    Lin Chen looked at several women in the crowd. These women were wearing cool clothes inside and long gowns like gauze outside. They had an indescribable sex appeal.


    Soon, her eyes fell on Cassia.


    "Don''t imagine me dressed like this!" Cassia naturally knew what the guy was thinking, and gave him an angry look.


    Although they were watched by all eyes, Lin Chen didn''t care at all. He planned to visit the city first to see if he could get some useful information.


    When they passed through an alley, the closed door suddenly opened with a "creak". A middle-aged man who looked simple and honest stood in the house and waved to Lin Chen. He looked very anxious.


    Lin Chen looked at both sides and found the insults on the left and right. He pointed to his nose and said in surprise, "are you calling us over?"


    The middle-aged man is busy nodding.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin Chenyi is a courageous expert. He doesn''t worry about anything. He wonders what this stranger wants to do when he lets himself into the house. He leads Cassia straight to the house.


    As soon as they entered the room, the middle-aged man "creaked" and closed the door.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he laughed to himself: "does this guy want to rob himself? If so, then you really don''t have eyes! "


    There were two other people in the house, a round faced woman in her early thirties and a little boy in her arms.


    While sucking his fingers, the little boy looked curiously at the people who suddenly appeared in the room.


    The middle-aged man rummaged in the cabinet next to him. He found several sets of clothes inside and handed them to Lin Chen. He said anxiously, "please change these clothes quickly!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen was stunned. It didn''t seem that he was going to rob, but what was the situation? I didn''t know you at all. As a result, you asked us to change clothes for no reason?


    Even though he traveled far and wide and saw many strange things, he could not react for a while.


    The middle-aged man said anxiously, "did you come from other places and pass here by chance?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chen nods.


    "Then change your clothes quickly! You are definitely watched. Change your clothes quickly and leave monglan city. Otherwise, you will become slaves in a short time. Your life is over!" The middle-aged man continued to urge.


    "Will outsiders become slaves?"


    Lin Chen didn''t reach out to pick up his clothes. It seemed that he was very interested in something. He said with a smile, "what''s the situation? Could you please tell me carefully? Why did you become a slave?"

 Chapter 4226

    The middle-aged man saw that if he did not explain clearly, the other party would not be able to change his clothes. He said, "do you know what forces are controlling Menglan city?"


    Lin Chen and others didn''t know. They even know now that this city was called Menglan city.


    "This desert is in the territory of the Taiyi God domain. Before that, it was naturally governed by the Taiyi God domain." Replied Cassia.


    "No! You are wrong. Menglan city is located in the desert, and the Taiyi divine domain is too lazy to take care of it. Moreover, the Menglan chamber of Commerce will offer a large number of treasures to the Taiyi divine domain every year, so the Taiyi divine domain will not take care of the affairs here."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said in his heart that these people really knew nothing about this place.


    Those who don''t know are fearless. No wonder they let them change their clothes and leave quickly, but they are dragging their feet.


    "Mon Lam chamber of Commerce?" Lin Chen was keenly aware that there was a force name in the other party''s words.


    "That''s right! Monglan chamber of Commerce!" The middle-aged man was afraid, and his voice dropped a little, "the Menglan chamber of commerce is the master of Menglan city. They operate and monopolize all kinds of businesses in Menglan City, but in fact, this business in Menglan city is secondary to them.


    Their main source of income was the slave trade. Dor desert, that is, this desert and dozens of surrounding cities, are the areas where they operate the slave trade.


    They are one of the largest slave traders in the Taiyi God kingdom! In the past, there were tourists passing by here occasionally. Without exception, they were basically captured by the Menglan chamber of Commerce, and then they searched their belongings and sold them as slaves. "


    Lin Chen and cassia finally understand each other''s intentions.


    The dressing of people like me may have attracted the attention of the Menglan chamber of Commerce for a long time. The middle-aged man asked them to change their clothes here and leave quickly. He was completely thinking of himself and others.


    Thinking of what he had just said, he wondered whether the other party wanted to rob. Lin Chen was ashamed. He had met many bad people and had forgotten that there were many kind people in the world.


    "Change your clothes quickly and leave, or you won''t be able to leave if you want to!" The middle-aged man saw that Lin Chen still didn''t reach for his clothes, and hurried anxiously.


    Lin Chen understands the other party''s good intentions, but for him, the Meng LAN chamber of commerce is a force that is undoubtedly very suitable to inquire about information. Now that the other party doesn''t come to him, he will also go to the other party. How can he leave now?


    "Thank you for your kindness! But -"


    Lin Chen made a sound and frowned at the door.


    The middle-aged man looked at the door and heard a "bang". The door was kicked open from the outside. Some old wooden doors collapsed on the ground.


    Several fierce men came in through the door.


    At the sight of these people, the middle-aged faces lost their color.


    The child lying in her mother''s arms burst into tears. The woman quickly hugged the child and looked at them with fear.


    As a timid woman, she didn''t really want her husband to meddle in this kind of business. She just wanted her family to be safe. However, she didn''t stop her husband from meddling. She could only pray in her heart. Don''t have any accidents.


    At the moment, when people from the mon Lam chamber of Commerce came to the door, the woman was so scared that her legs softened, her eyes blackened, and she lamented: "it''s over! This is the end. "


    Several big men walked into the house. The young man in charge looked at the clothes on the middle-aged hands, and his face showed a cruel look: "tengluo, you don''t have eyes, but you want to help these foreign guys escape? You like to meddle in your own affairs, don''t you?"


    He glanced at the frightened woman and said with a grim smile, "in that case, don''t blame me for playing with your woman, and then sell their mother and son to others as cattle and horses! You asked for it."


    The middle-aged man turned pale and said angrily, "it''s my own idea. It has nothing to do with their mother. What do you want? Come to me alone! Do you want to fight a woman? Are you still not a man?"


    "Is Lao Tze a man? After tonight, go and ask your woman, and she will know the answer!" The young man began to laugh obscenely, and the rest of the people followed him with a loud laugh. They used filthy words and were extremely rampant.


    The movement here attracted some people to stop outside the door and watch. When they saw the situation inside, especially the clothes on their hands, they guessed what was going on.


    Some people sympathize, some gloat, some sigh silently, some are indignant, but no one dares to speak for tengluo!


    Everyone is well aware of how ruthless the measures of the Menglan chamber of commerce are. If you dare to meddle, you will never come to a good end!


    The other party will not show any mercy because he is also from Menglan city.


    "Don''t cry, it will be all right."


    Amid the obscenities, a cold voice sounded, attracting people''s attention. They looked at Cassia who came to the little boy''s mother and son.


    Cassia stood in front of the child who was scared to cry. She seemed to want to comfort him not to cry, but she didn''t know how to comfort the child. Her words still gave people a cold feeling.


    Now, the little boy cried even louder!


    Cassia opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She seemed to realize that her words would only scare the little boy, so she didn''t say anything. It was quite embarrassing.


    "Your voice is as cold as ice. I think you want to hit him. For him, your voice at this time may be similar to that of his mother when she was angry."


    Lin Chen sounded with a kind of teasing voice, and people also walked to Cassia.


    Cassia glared at him: "if you have the ability, you can make him stop crying!"


    "What''s so hard about that!" Lin Chen smiled. "You close your eyes, and I can use a magic trick to stop the little guy crying right away."


    "Magic?" Cassia frowned, suspecting that Lin Chen was talking nonsense, but the little boy''s hysterical crying made her feel a little agitated and distressed, so she closed her eyes as Lin Chen said.


    Let''s see if this guy really knows any magic!


    But it''s strange. Why do you want me to close my eyes when you cast a spell?


    Cassia, who closed her eyes, thought of this at this time, but her eyes had been closed, and it was not easy to open them again immediately.


    What is it to despise a person to the extreme?


    It''s not a vicious remark or a combination of fists and feet. It''s that I''m clearly in front of you, but I''m ignored as air.


    The people of the Menglan chamber of commerce did not feel frightened when they saw each other''s faces. On the contrary, they were still "flirting" and were almost furious.


    The young man winked at a big man beside him.


    The big man smiled grimly, rushed to Lin Chen with a knife, cut down the long knife, and made a harsh sound explosion!


    "Be careful!" When the middle-aged man saw this scene, he lost his voice and exclaimed.

 Chapter 4227

    Seeing that the big man suddenly made a move, it was a killing move. Not only did he lose his voice, but many onlookers outside the door were also scared.


    Some timid women, close their eyes, can not bear to see the next bloody picture!


    "If you dare to ignore us, I will let you have a long memory!"


    The big man smiled grimly and cut the long knife into Lin Chen''s back. If this knife was cut down, the body of an ordinary person would be broken in two. It could be said that it was extremely cruel and would kill him if he took it.


    The selling price of male slaves is basically much lower than that of female slaves. Therefore, when people from the Menglan chamber of Commerce take action, they often choose men. Their means are extremely brutal, so as to make an example of others and deter the whole audience!


    Seeing that the long knife in the big man''s hand was about to fall on Lin Chen, Lin Chen didn''t look back. His left hand poked out, and his fingers clamped the middle of the long knife. "Bang", the long knife broke.


    Poof!


    Before people could see what was going on, they saw the big man fall to the ground, his eyes round, and the end of the long knife pierced his eyebrows, almost penetrating his head!


    This scene made the whole audience silent.


    The proud smiles on the faces of the Menglan chamber of commerce were all frozen.


    Lin Chen seemed to have just done a trivial thing. Without looking at the corpse on the ground, he took off the veil on Cassia''s face with his right hand.


    "What are you doing?" Cassia was shocked, opened her eyes, and looked at the veil in Lin Chen''s hands with shame. This guy said he would use some magic. How could he take the veil off his face instead?


    "Look!" Lin Chen pointed to the little boy with a smile.


    At this time, cassia noticed that the little boy''s cry had stopped. When she looked at the little boy, she saw the other party''s wide black eyes staring at herself, as if she saw something incredible.


    She was so ashamed and annoyed that she finally understood the meaning of the magic in Lin Chen''s mouth and spat: "I am so lecherous at a young age. I can grow up!"


    Lin Chen laughed and cried out for the little boy: "he is just a little fart. At present, he seems to see something strange, such as a gem shining at night. He is more curious, but it has nothing to do with lecherous. It''s just the first time to see a beautiful person like you. His head got stuck for a while."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen looked at the little boy: "little guy, do you think so?"


    The little boy shrank in his mother''s arms, gave Cassia another curious look, and then buried his face in his mother''s arms.


    Cassia also noticed that the little boy looked at his innocent eyes, which were completely different from those lecherous men. She knew that what Lin Chen said was true, and stared at him: "you are so unreasonable!"


    In fact, not only the little boy was stunned, but the rest of them were shocked by the man''s murder. Seeing Cassia''s face, they were also stunned.


    "Hiss! What a beautiful woman!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see what happened to that big man just now? Her man is obviously a cruel character!"


    "Hum! What about the ruthless characters? Can they still fight against the Menglan chamber of Commerce? According to me, this man is too impulsive to dare to kill the people of the Menglan chamber of Commerce. Although he only killed a thug of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, it also wiped the face of the Menglan chamber of Commerce. Now it is impossible to leave Menglan City safely!"


    "Pity such a beautiful woman. If she falls into the hands of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, I don''t know who will be imprisoned in the end!"


    "That man is not weak. If he becomes a slave, he will definitely sell for a good price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered. Although Lin Chen''s performance just now proved that he was not easy to provoke, everyone still believed that if he offended the Menglan chamber of Commerce, he could not have a good end.


    The young man, led by the Menglan chamber of Commerce, stared at Cassia with greed in his eyes and ecstasy in his heart. If he could catch a woman of this level, let alone just a waste of his men, it wouldn''t matter if all these guys were dead.


    "Beautiful, it''s really beautiful. I have seen countless beauties. I originally thought that no matter how beautiful a woman is, I now understand what it means to be a peerless beauty and turn all sentient beings upside down."


    Chen Shuan laughed and applauded. Although one of his men was killed, he was still calm. It seemed that everything was still under his control.


    "Damn, this woman is so beautiful! If I can sleep a few times, I would like to live a few years less!"


    "You are always thinking of good things. Even if such a woman becomes a slave and goes to auction, can you get it?"


    "Hey, hey! Naturally I can''t get it, but before the auction, I can''t play with it? Women can sleep with men without dying! Such a beautiful woman can''t be a baby anyway. Let''s have fun first, and there''s no loss!"


    "That''s right. This woman doesn''t know that her face is too beautiful. The most important thing is that she has that kind of flirtatious and cold temperament. Yes, I really want to take her -"


    Chen Shuan and some of his subordinates were rude in their words and looked like they were trying to swallow Cassia alive.


    Seeing Cassia looking at them, their eyes became colder and colder. On the contrary, they became more excited, as if they were glad to attract Cassia''s attention.


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. Did these idiots think that if they didn''t take the initiative and stay away from themselves, nothing would happen?


    It would be a big mistake to regard cassia as an ordinary woman who can be insulted wantonly!


    "Me, why can''t my legs move?"


    One of the big men suddenly felt a strange sense of paralysis coming from his legs. When he looked down, he saw that his legs were petrifying rapidly. He was stunned. Before he could cry out, the whole man turned into a frightened stone carving.


    The other few people were creepy. Without waiting for their reaction, their bodies turned into stone carvings!


    Seeing several living people turn into lifeless stone carvings in a moment, all of them felt cold. At this time, they realized that Cassia''s beautiful ice blue eyes were shining with strange brilliance.


    She looks more beautiful, a kind of horrible beauty!


    "What have you done to them? I advise you not to mess around. Your companions have just killed one of my men. If they also have an accident, your fate will be very miserable! Our Menglan chamber of commerce is so powerful that it is beyond your imagination. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Chen Shuan could not laugh at this scene. Now, except for himself, the rest of the people were either dead or turned into stone carvings.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound fell.


    Several stone carvings were smashed at the same time and turned into rubble everywhere!

 Chapter 4228

    Looking at the rubble on the ground, Chen Shuan''s face turned blue and red.


    At first, I thought that these two people would be afraid of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t hesitate at all when they killed someone. It was like killing several ants at random. From beginning to end, they looked calm.


    He could not understand the reality of these two people. He guessed that the strength of these two people should be more than themselves. It should be the existence of immortal realm!


    The onlookers outside the door were shocked, like a ghost in the daytime. They didn''t know whether they were frightened by Cassia''s terrible means, or whether they saw the end of the Menglan chamber of Commerce for the first time, which led to too much shock.


    "Will the end be miserable? I don''t believe it. Why don''t you prove it to me?"


    Lin Chen stared at Chen Shuan, who looked ugly, shook his head and stepped forward.


    Chen Shuan was so scared that he subconsciously stepped back and came to his senses. He realized that people were looking at him strangely. He was so ashamed that he felt ashamed.


    But no matter how important his face was, he didn''t want to risk his life. He was fierce and cowardly and said, "don''t show off your eloquence. Don''t run away if you have the ability. Our leader will come soon!"


    As for the degree of control over the city by the Menglan chamber of Commerce, there is no need for him to do anything. Someone will go to the chamber of commerce immediately and report what has happened here. The strong among the chambers of Commerce will come soon.


    "Sir, you''d better run for your life!"


    Although tengluo was surprised at Lin Chen''s strength, he was very clear that the other party wanted to fight with the Menglan chamber of Commerce, but it was just hitting the stone with an egg. He knew that the Menglan chamber of Commerce was terrible.


    "The leader of the Menglan chamber of commerce is a monk in the immortal world. He is only one step away from the legendary supreme. He is the only one who can make the Menglan chamber of commerce grow to this day!


    Although you are strong, you can''t beat him. Run for your life! If you can, I, I have an ungrateful request...... "


    "What kind of request?" Lin Chen didn''t explain much, but he was curious about what he wanted to say.


    Tengluo said, "I want to ask you to take my wife and son with me when you escape!"


    "No! I''m not leaving." The woman, who had been silent for a long time, shook her head in a hurry. Now this kind of thing is happening. If these outsiders escape, the Menglan chamber of Commerce will never let go of their own family. If they escape with their son, their husband will die if he stays here.


    "I will not run away with your wife and children." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Teng Luo was like a ball of gas, with a face of despair.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not going to run away at all. You don''t have to worry about anything. As long as I''m here, your family will never have an accident."


    Everyone was stunned by this. How could it sound like saying that even if the leader of the Menglan chamber of Commerce came, he would have nothing to do with him?


    no


    This is impossible!


    If the whole Taiyi divine realm can defeat the leaders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, only those who once were the supreme masters. Such a young man who doesn''t know where to come from can''t compete with the leaders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    "Does this boy have any powerful means to protect his life?"


    "Or, his background is amazing, and he thinks that as long as he tells us the forces behind him, the Menglan chamber of Commerce will not dare to touch him?"


    "Hum! It may just be a bluff. Do you really think that they want to escape now? It is estimated that they will be caught up before they escape from Menglan city."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is curious about what they say.


    Tengluo actually had some doubts about Lin Chen''s words in his heart, but now he had no choice but to believe them.


    Boom!


    After a while, a thunder column fell from the sky and hit the house. With a loud bang, the roof was pierced instantly. The blazing flame targeted Lin Chen and cassia!


    Lin Chen did not look at it, but took a picture of it in the air. It was like a giant lightning pillar of a dragon. It was smashed and disappeared like a foam.


    It was really that the scene just happened so fast that only when it was over did the crowd react after a while and burst into screams.


    People looked into the sky and found that at some time, there were several people standing above the house, led by a red haired old man with an eagle nose, and several others standing behind him, obviously led by an old man with an eagle nose.


    Behind the old man, there was a thin middle-aged man with purple thunder on his body. He looked at Lin Chen, cassia and others below and joked:


    "Although it''s just my random strike, this guy can block it, and his strength is not weak. At least he is also a middle-term immortal!"


    He himself is in the later stage of immortal''s realm. Although he didn''t exert his full strength, he also has the destructive power of the middle stage of immortal''s realm.


    Chen Shuan was surprised to see several people in the air. Unexpectedly, the leader actually came. He knelt down on the ground and shouted respectfully, "I have seen the leader! I have seen several elders!"


    He was afraid in his heart. Elder Lei Kong said that this man was in the middle of the immortal realm, which was much stronger than me. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with each other before.


    However, at present, the leader and several elders are coming in person. This guy is difficult to fly.


    When the residents of the city saw the old man with an eagle nose, their faces turned crazy. They knelt down like Chen Shuan.


    Guan Qingyang, the leader of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, is just like the emperor of the city. No matter whether the people in the city worship him or hate him, they take Guan Qingyang for granted as an invincible God and kneel down to worship gods and demons.


    Moreover, if you don''t kneel down, you will be targeted by the people of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, and you will be devastated later.


    "I said that as long as I was there, your family would be fine. To say the least, even if I really couldn''t protect you, do you think that if you knelt down to them, the Menglan chamber of Commerce would let you go?"


    Lin Chen saw that tengluo and his wife were terrified. He also wanted to kneel down with others and waved his right hand. An invisible force made tengluo and his wife stand upright.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Do you think you can leave here alive if you block my blow just now?"


    Guanqingyang looked at Lin Chen without expression, but it was the middle-aged man behind him who was glittering with thunder. He was furious at his words.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "I just blocked your blow, so do you dare to take my move?"


    "Hahaha! Why dare you? You look up to yourself. Do you think you can hurt me?"


    Lei Kong burst out laughing, as if he heard a big joke. His figure flashed, rushed to the front, looked at Lin Chen and sneered: "don''t say it''s a move, even if it''s a hundred moves, you can''t hurt me. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Guan Qingyang frowns and feels that Lei Kong is a little rash. But on second thought, even if there is an accident, he will stop it. He also happens to use Lei Kong to explore the boy''s reality.


    He was confident that no matter what happened, he could not escape his control.

 Chapter 4229

    "If we don''t pay attention to the Menglan chamber of Commerce, in the final analysis, he is too conceited! Elder leikong is not as powerful as the leader, but he is also a leader in the immortal realm. As elder leikong said, it''s easy to take a move from him, let alone a hundred moves."


    Chen Shuan''s face was full of scornful smiles.


    Some of the onlookers knew something about Lei Kong. Some shook their heads and some looked sarcastic. This alien guy dared to provoke elder Lei. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t need a hundred moves. One move is enough."


    Lin Chen shook his head and flew into the air. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand cleaved in the direction of Lei Kong.


    This move was so simple that people were dumbfounded. They thought that Lin Chen must use the means to press the bottom of the box, and there would be a very terrible movement.


    Some people even retreated to the distance for fear of being affected by the battle, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s move was such a simple chopping with a gun. It was like a child waving with a stick. There was no technical content at all!


    "Hahaha! What is your move? Do you want to tickle me every other time?"


    Lei Kong was stunned and burst out laughing. He just felt that it was inexplicable. He had planned to use his means to be careful. Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    The boy is confident, not because of how strong he is, but because of his brain!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s split didn''t even move, only the slight sound of air flow.


    Guanqingyang also felt puzzled, but when the Xuanyuan spear was chopped down, his heart was filled with cold. His face changed greatly and he shouted: "be careful!"


    At the same time, he rushed to Lei Kong and wanted to help Lei Kong block the blow.


    He was born with a sharper sense of perception than other monks of the same level. At this time, he only felt that this blow was terrible, and Lei Kong could not stop it. Although he was incredible, he chose to intervene just in case.


    However, he overestimated his speed and thought that he could block the blow, simply because he felt good about himself.


    Boom!


    Before people could see what had happened, they saw Lei Kong turned into a blood mist. In an instant, there were no bones left but a transparent soul.


    The invisible wave actually contained a terrible soul attack. Lei Kong''s soul was full of fear. He only had time to give a sharp scream, and soon disappeared like a foam.


    Guan Qingyang, who had not yet rushed to Lei Kong, stood there, looking at Lin Chen with an iron face and a mixture of shock and anger.


    "It''s not true! How can it be true?"


    Chen Shuan almost rubbed his eyes as hard as he could. He didn''t believe the scene in front of him was true. But he let his tears come out and the scene didn''t disappear. It wasn''t his illusion.


    Poop!


    His legs were weak, he sat on the ground and looked at Lin Chen, who was calm all over his face. He thought that he had shouted in front of the other party before, and he had a feeling of passing death by.


    Tengluo and his wife were equally numb.


    The onlookers were shocked, and all of them felt thrilled. This was their whole life. Lin Chen grinned and looked at the crowd under his eyes, "if we do something here, it will affect innocent people. Come with me! Let''s go to the top and have a good time. I want to see how powerful you, the leader of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, are."


    Lin Chen said, waiting for the other party to respond, he took the lead in flying towards the sky.


    Guanqingyang hesitated for a few seconds, snorted coldly, and chased Lin Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the clouds above, and also disappeared into people''s sight.


    "Shall we follow up and have a look?" Someone suggested excitedly.


    Immediately someone sneered and said: "people don''t want to affect innocent people, so they moved the battlefield. You still have to go to death, so go yourself. Don''t hold us! If that person''s strength is the same level as the leader of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, the aftermath of the fight can kill you."


    At first, the man smiled and said, "I just want to talk about it."


    Although people are curious, they are full of fear of Guan Qingyang, a strong man. No one dares to follow him.


    Among the people present, the calmest ones were cassia, Xuanyan ancient tree and Zilan.


    When Xuanyan ancient tree heard the people nearby, he still thought that Lin Chen might not be able to defeat Guan Qingyang, and he pulled at the corners of his mouth. He had an impulse to slap these people to death!


    Lin Chen is better than him. These people say that Guan Qingyang is better than Lin Chen. In his opinion, it is more or less an insult to himself.


    Before long, a figure came from the sky.


    "Is the battle over so soon?"


    "If only one person comes back, the other should be beaten to death!"


    "Who won in the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    People were excited and looked up. When Guan Qingyang''s familiar face came into their eyes, the people in Menglan city all showed a look of "it was so".


    Some people were disappointed and laughed at themselves. They thought that the young man might be able to kill Guan Qingyang. It was just fantastic.


    This time, cassia and Xuanyan Gushu were shocked.


    "How is that possible?" Xuanyan Gushu lost his voice and exclaimed, is the leader of Menglan chamber of Commerce an old monster who has hidden his strength, and even the boy can''t beat him?


    Tengluo and his wife turned pale.


    Chen Shuan laughed proudly, "ha ha ha! I knew how that boy could be the leader''s opponent. It''s impossible!"


    Cassia Dai frowned and stared at Guan Qingyang. Soon, her frown slowly unfolded.

 Chapter 4230

    Xuanyan Gushu was shocked. In his eyes, the leader of Menglan chamber of Commerce was just a little person. He didn''t pay much attention to him, but unexpectedly, he was stronger than Lin Chen. It was incredible.


    After the shock, he calmed down a little and noticed something wrong.


    "There is no doubt that his previous breath is the great perfection of the immortal realm, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. But now, I can''t detect his breath at all. Is this guy really stronger than me? Was it his disguise before? But this is impossible! What is the point of a monk who is at least at the top of the supreme realm pretending to be the leader of such a chamber of Commerce? "


    Xuanyan ancient tree turned his head to look at cassia, and found that Cassia''s face was very flat. He jumped in his heart and looked at Guan Qingyang flying from the sky. When he saw those eyes, his heart trembled again.


    Although his appearance has been completely different, he seems to have some evil spirit in this calm, and some cynical eyes. He is really too familiar with it!


    ''it''s him! He has become the head of the mon Lam chamber of Commerce, but why did he do that? "


    Xuanyan Gu Shu suddenly realized that Lin Chen did this for fear that Guan Qingyang would be killed on the spot, which would disturb the Li family in the strange space.


    ''what a cunning little devil! What doesn''t affect others is bullshit. He planned everything from the beginning! " The dark path in the heart of Xuanyan ancient tree.


    People in Menglan city took it for granted that Lin Chen could not defeat Guan Qingyang. They knelt down honestly and looked at Guan Qingyang with fear.


    "Your accomplice has been killed by me. I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, you will all die! Follow me back and maybe you can save your life."


    When Guan Qingyang was about to reach the ground, he stopped and looked at cassia and Xuanyan ancient trees. He said coldly, but his voice could not tell a clue.


    "Yes, I''ll go back with you." Cassia is very cooperative with the tunnel.


    Chen Shuan smiled triumphantly and said, "as I said, you are looking for death if you fight with the Menglan chamber of Commerce!"


    Several elders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce smiled. They seemed to have expected such an outcome long ago. They all showed lightness and lightness.


    "Lord leader, this family sheltered some foreign guys, so they should also be taken back. We can''t forgive them lightly. If people like them don''t make an example of others, I''m afraid no one will follow the rules set by our Menglan chamber of Commerce in the future!"


    Chen Shuan pointed to the bloodless tengluo couple and the child in the woman''s arms who was scared to cry again. His face was fierce. It was obvious that he did not intend to let them go.


    With that, Chen Shuan found that the leader''s eyes seemed to fall on him, and it was cold?


    He looked at Guan Qingyang. Guan Qingyang looked away and said faintly, "since that''s the case, take the three of them with you!"


    Chen Shuan secretly laughed at his suspicions. He quickly flattered him and said, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    "You lead the way in front, and I stare at these guys in the back. Their strength is estimated to be not weak. If they use any tricks in the dark, I will stare at them. They can''t turn the world with their heads and arms."


    "Guan Qingyang" said to several elders.


    Several elders were moved when they heard the speech. The leader was thinking about us. They were busy leading the way. "Guan Qingyang" followed with cassia, Xuanyan ancient tree and Zilan.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t hurry up, do you want to die now?"


    Chen Shuan looked at tengluo and said with a grim smile.


    Tengluo looked despairing and followed up with his wife and children. Chen Shuan sneered, stared at them and returned to Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    He thought to himself that although several of his subordinates died this time, he should have done meritorious service!


    The strength of the previous man was even stronger than that of elder Lei Kong. There were more or less good things in the person with that strength, and the value was far greater than that of the dead wastes.


    Plus his companions, he is definitely a great achievement!


    After going back, the leader should give himself some rewards. Maybe I can ask for some more?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Cassia in front of him, his eyes full of desire.


    It was not until the "Guan Qingyang" group disappeared for a long time that the people kneeling on the ground dared to get up and talk about what happened today. They wondered how Guan Qingyang was so powerful that he destroyed the mysterious and powerful youth in a short time!


    After today, Guan Qingyang''s image in their mind has grown a bit higher, which also makes them more afraid, like a demon God who can never be defeated.


    The Menglan chamber of commerce is located in the north of Menglan City, and there are dozens of buildings connected together.


    Under the leadership of several elders, the "Guan Qingyang" group came to the hall of high-level discussion at ordinary times.


    "You guys go down first."


    "Guan Qingyang" motioned several elders to leave. He thought of something and added, "inform the following people that all businesses related to the slave trade of the Menglan chamber of Commerce will be temporarily suspended from today."


    Seeing the astonished expressions of several elders, he explained: "you all know what is happening in the ''Taiyi divine domain''. It is still uncertain which supreme divine domain will take over our area in the future. It is better to keep a low profile before making good relations with the new receiver!"


    Although Menglan city is located in the desert, its business is spread all over the surrounding cities. It is impossible for these high-level officials not to know what happened in the "Taiyi divine domain".


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, several elders showed a sudden look.


    "Ha ha! You are considerate, leader. Indeed, before the situation stabilizes again, it is better not to act rashly. If you are too high-profile, you may be unhappy to take over the supreme realm here." An elder agreed with the tunnel.


    Several other elders echoed, and no one doubted anything.


    Soon, several elders stepped down. "Guan Qingyang" looked at Chen Shuan, who still hadn''t left, and said faintly, "do you have anything to say?"


    Chen Shuan was speechless. You should have something to say. Do you want to reward me?


    Since you don''t mention it, I have no choice but to say it myself!


    He said with a smile: "today''s event, although I can say that I have experienced a near death crisis, I am willing to die even if I can obtain benefits for the Menglan chamber of Commerce!"


    He glanced at cassia and said with a smile: "I just hope my strength can become stronger and make more contributions to the chamber of Commerce. At present, there is a bottleneck in my cultivation. I wonder if you can give me some small pills, chief.


    In addition, I know that you have always been a bad girl, and this woman should finally be auctioned. Before that, can you let her serve me for a while? "

 Chapter 4231

    Chen Shuan''s voice fell, and the scene was eerily quiet.


    Cassia looked at him coldly with an angry expression.


    Xuanyan ancient tree looked at Chen Shuan in surprise. He really didn''t expect that there were still people looking for death to this extent.


    Instead, the tengluo couple, while silent, looked at Cassia sympathetically. In their view, Guan Qingyang might really agree to this condition. Even if he didn''t agree to this condition, cassia''s fate would not be much better.


    When Chen Shuan finished, he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Before he could detect anything, he heard the "crack" sound of shattered bones coming from the body of "Guan Qingyang" and the flesh wriggling. It looked very frightening.


    As Guan Qingyang''s appearance and figure began to change, he gradually became another person, and Chen Shuan''s eyes widened.


    "Would you repeat what you just said?"


    Looking at Chen Shuan, who was too frightened to speak, and Lin Chen, who had recovered his appearance, said with a smile.


    "You, you --" Teng Luo''s wife pointed to Lin Chen and was so scared that she almost lost her voice. Teng Luo covered her mouth and whispered, "don''t make a sound. Be careful to attract the elders of Menglan chamber of Commerce!"


    In fact, his reaction was no better than his wife. Looking at Lin Chen in front of him, his eyes were almost falling out.


    It seems that he is more sober than his wife, but he is also a little confused. Otherwise, as long as he has some logic ability, he can think that Lin Chen can kill Guan Qingyang, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of the elders at all.


    Besides, as long as Lin Chen doesn''t want to, no matter how loud the people in the room are, the outside world can''t hear them.


    Poop!


    Chen Shuan fell to the ground, sweating all over, as if he had been soaked in water. He was busy getting up and kneeling in front of Lin Chen, pleading: "Rao -"


    Before he finished speaking, a black flame lit up on his body. In the blink of an eye, the whole person turned into ashes, and his form and spirit were all destroyed. Even a scream was too late.


    "What about the head of the monglan chamber of Commerce?" Cassia was not interested in seeing Chen Shuan more and looked curiously at Lin Chen.


    Tongyuan Ding flew out of the space ring on Lin Chen''s hand, and Guan Qingyang immediately flew out of the space ring. He looked dull and looked like a human puppet. Where did he have any authority when he first appeared.


    Seeing a big living man flying out of the small tripod, tengluo and his wife stared round again. It was as if their son saw something funny. They opened their dark eyes and giggled.


    Lin Chen looked at Guan Qingyang and felt a little funny. This guy was not even the supreme one. He really wanted to compete with himself. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by his own slap.


    "Do you know that there are many Li people living in a different place in the desert?" After catching Guan Qingyang, Lin Chen did not have time to ask him. At this time, he directly interrogated Guan Qingyang.


    Cassia and Xuanyan''s eyes fell on Guan Qingyang.


    Guan Qingyang nodded dully, "I know."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was overjoyed and continued to ask. He soon learned all the information he wanted to know from Guan Qingyang.


    Guanqingyang not only knows that some Li people live in this desert, but also has business contacts with the Li family.


    The so-called business contacts, to be precise, are that every once in a while, the Li family will come to Menglan city to take away the slaves he prepared in advance. It is precisely because of this that the Menglan chamber of commerce can get the support of the Li family and get along well.


    Even Guan Qingyang knew the exact location of Li''s strange space.


    According to him, two days ago, it was supposed to be the time for the Li family to come and take away the slaves he had prepared. But somehow, the Li family, which used to be very punctual, still hasn''t come after two days.


    He also went to the place where Li Jiayi''s space was located. Although he didn''t know how to enter it, he knew how to contact the people inside.


    In the past, after he contacted the people inside, someone showed up soon. But this time, after contacting, he waited for most of the day. No one came out of the room and there was no response.


    Hearing this, cassia couldn''t help but say: "could it be that the mysterious force also found that some Li family members live here, and speculated that Li Mo is hiding in a different space. We''re a little late, and all the Li family members in the different space have died?"


    Lin Chen asked Guan Qingyang if there were any signs of fighting at the entrance of the strange space. After he got the negative answer, he shook his head and said:


    "I don''t think so. They only attacked the Supreme Master and didn''t hurt other people in the holy city, including the Li family over there. It can be inferred that they won''t kill all the Li family here.


    I think it might be that Li Mo is hiding in a different space. Because he is afraid of being found, no one is allowed to go in and out for a short time, and the different space is completely closed! "


    "What are you waiting for? Since Li Mo is in a different space, let''s go there now. Don''t let him run away!" Xuanyan ancient tree is busy.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said with a sneer, "are you expecting that we will catch Li Mo, or are you expecting that after we meet Li Mo, he will defeat me, and then you can pick up your life?"


    "I... I didn''t think so much. Aren''t we looking for information about Li Mo? Since we have found it, we must take action. Otherwise, in case he runs away again..."


    Xuanyan Gushu smiled awkwardly, and found that Lin Chen''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he closed his mouth honestly, and felt that all his thoughts had been seen through.


    Lin Chen''s words were like a basin of cold water on Cassia''s head.


    At this time, she also remembered that even though Li Mo was not the opponent of the mysterious forces, it was not difficult to deal with them.


    Even if they have his clues, their strength is not enough to get things back!


    "The more you feel urgent, the less you should worry. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you are not careful.


    We are not Li Mo''s opponents, and we know nothing about the situation in different spaces. Unless there is a familiar person to lead the way, otherwise, we must not rush in. "


    Lin Chen tried to calm himself down and thought, "we can only wait! Wait for the Li family to come out of the different space. When they come here, we can learn from each other whether Li Mo is in the different space or not, and ask the specific situation in the different space.


    During this time, I just absorbed the remaining pills. In this way, my strength will be improved again. Even in case of any emergency, it has stronger response ability! "


    Although Cassia was anxious, she also knew that Lin Chen''s decision was right. She prayed that the Li family would come to Menglan city as soon as possible.

 Chapter 4232

    Apart from the announcement by the Menglan chamber of commerce that the slave trade business will not be carried out in a short time, everything in Menglan city is no different from usual. Even several elders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce do not know that their leader has changed.


    Chen Shuan is just an insignificant figure. His bizarre disappearance has not caused any splash in the Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    People in the city were still guessing how the leader of Menglan chamber of Commerce was so powerful that he killed the mysterious and powerful young man. Lin Chen had entered the Tongyuan Ding and began his second retreat.


    Compared with the space ring, the space in the Tongyuan Ding is quite large. It is comparable to a small mountain village. It is not a problem to accommodate thousands of people. Compared with the interior of the "God prison tower", it is much worse.


    The aura of the internal space needs to be absorbed from the outside. If the supreme power cultivates here, the speed at which Tongyuan Ding absorbs the aura from the outside can not catch up with the speed at which the supreme power devours the aura. Therefore, the efficiency of the supreme power cultivates here is far lower than that of the outside world.


    This point can not be compared with the "God prison tower".


    Fortunately, Lin Chen''s retreat this time is to absorb and transform the remaining pills. He doesn''t need to absorb the external aura. It won''t have any impact.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    On this day, Menglan chamber of Commerce welcomed several guests who were well dressed.


    There were only six people in the group. Their clothes were not the same as those of the residents of Menglan city. They looked arrogant, like peacocks walking among pheasants. They didn''t even look at those who looked at them, as if they were saying that you didn''t even have the qualification to let me have a look.


    Walking into the gate of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, the young man led by him said to the young man who was welcomed by the trot: "let your leader Guan Qingyang come out to see me."


    When the young fellow heard that the other party called his leader''s name, his face changed dramatically. He was either a guy who didn''t know how to live or a big man who could kill himself with one finger.


    "I don''t know where the adults come from. What can I do for our leader?" The boy asked cautiously.


    As soon as he spoke, he was knocked over by a man behind the young man.


    "What kind of thing are you? You deserve to ask us who we are? I want you to call your leader and go quickly. If you are late, believe me, I will kill you! I want to kill you, but even your leader can''t protect you!" The man swears.


    The young fellow was pale and dared not answer back. He explained: "forgive me, adults. I am not qualified to contact the leader. At most, I will inform some elders."


    "Then hurry to find your elder! It''s enough for you to tell him our surname is Li." The leading young man sat down in the chair in the hall, as if he were the master here.


    Li!


    Li family?


    The little fellow was as numb as a chicken, and his voice trembled: "a few... A few adults, wait a minute, I will inform our elder! Our elder will come soon, absolutely soon!"


    With that, he turned and hurried away.


    Seeing this attitude, the young men showed a smile on their faces. One of them said, "it seems that although something has happened in the Taiyi divine realm, the reputation of our Li family still exists."


    Another man said: "Hey! No matter how poor our Li family is now, it is not comparable to a small Menglan chamber of Commerce."


    The first young man frowned at Wen Yan and said in a cold voice, "as long as our ancestors are still there, the Li family will not be down!"


    The middle-aged man who just spoke seemed to be a little afraid of the young man and said with a smile:


    "Lingyu, you''re right. I don''t want to talk with my head. As long as our ancestor is still alive, the Li family will be prosperous. With your arrogance, the Li family will only be more and more prosperous in the future! Sooner or later, I will take revenge on that force!"


    The young man didn''t answer. He looked in the direction where the young man had left before. They hurried here. They were some elders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    Although the "Taiyi divine realm" is now undergoing drastic changes. It is said that Li Mo is missing and may have died, as the middle-aged man said earlier, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Several elders of the Menglan chamber of commerce are just a few small grasshoppers in front of the Li family, and they dare not neglect it.


    Li Lingyu didn''t mean to exchange greetings with the other party. Before they spoke, he said bluntly, "I''m here to take 10000 slaves. 7000 female slaves and 3000 male slaves. I''ll give you three days to get the slaves ready."


    Hearing this, the elders all broke down and became angry. Your Li family is no longer the master of the "Taiyi divine realm". This arrogant attitude has not changed at all!


    It used to take 1000 slaves in three months, but now it''s better to take 10000 at a time!


    They were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to show it. One of them was a tall old Taoist priest:


    "We dare not disobey the orders of the Li family. However, in the past half a year, our Menglan chamber of Commerce has not engaged in the slave trade. We have no goods on hand. It is impossible to find so many slaves in three days!"


    "No business in the slave trade?" Li Lingyu was obviously surprised.


    "Our leader feels that the Taiyi divine realm is not peaceful at present, so we temporarily stopped business in this area. We dare not disobey the leader''s orders. We are not qualified to promise this matter, and you need to talk to adults yourself!" The elder replied.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you take me to Guan Qingyang soon!" Li Lingyu was impatient.


    Under the leadership of several elders, the party came to Guan Qingyang''s house soon. According to several elders, their leaders had been closed for more than half a year and had never come out of the house.


    A middle-aged man was standing at the door, but it was tengluo.


    At first, several elders felt a little strange to see that tengluo was not only alive, but also a guard for the leader. However, in their view, tengluo was a small man, and the guard was not worth caring about. In addition, it was the leader''s arrangement, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    Tengluo saw a group of people coming in a hurry. He stopped in a hurry and said, "Lord leader, he is in seclusion. He told him that no one should disturb him when he is seclusion. If you have anything to say to me, I will pass it on."


    "Get out!"


    Li Lingyu kicked tengluo, kicked him out, and the door behind him collapsed.


    "When will a watchdog be qualified to talk to me? And pass it on for me? I have come here and need a fart to pass it on for me! He doesn''t care so much about Qingyang that he asks me to wait for him!"


    Li Lingyu seemed to feel that he had kicked tengluo and soiled his shoes. The blanket on the ground rubbed the soles of his shoes. He just swaggered towards the house.

 Chapter 4233

    Guanqingyang''s room is large, about a thousand square meters, in the shape of L, so Li Lingyu and others have to turn a corner to get to the innermost space.


    Several elders of the Menglan chamber of commerce followed Li Lingyu behind. They were all annoyed. They just felt that the other party was too overbearing and did not pay attention to the Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    Li Lingyu''s strength was in the later stage of the immortal''s realm. Under normal circumstances, such strength dared to attack Meng Lan''s chamber of Commerce. Several elders had already besieged him.


    The key is the Li family behind the other party. They dare not provoke them. They can only keep down their anger and follow Li Lingyu behind. They dare not even say a word.


    After passing the corner, Li Lingyu had two rooms in front of him. The room on the left was well decorated with daily necessities such as seats and beds. The facade of the house on the right was empty. Only the luxurious animal skins were laid on the ground, like a secret room dedicated to cultivation.


    Several figures just came out of it.


    It was Lin Chen, who had become "Guan Qingyang", cassia, who was wearing a veil, who turned into a human like Xuanyan ancient tree and maid Zilan.


    Seeing that Guan Qingyang''s face was somewhat gloomy, it was obvious that he had heard the sound at the door just now. An elder of the Menglan chamber of Commerce hurriedly introduced:


    "Chief, these people are sent by the Li family. They want to tell you something."


    "Guan Qingyang" turned pale when he heard the speech, with surprise as well as surprise.


    Li Lingyu sneered at them.


    Guanqingyang is always a pug in front of the Li family. Even though the "Taiyi divine realm" has undergone drastic changes, he sees the people of the Li family as if he had seen the owner''s dog. No doubt, he is glad that he has not been abandoned by the Li family.


    In the eyes of Li Lingyu, Guan Qingyang is indeed proud to have a relationship with the Li family!


    "Yes, we are from the Li family!"


    Although Li Lingyu''s face was expressionless, his eyes were full of complacency. Although he was only in the later stage of the immortal realm, with the identity of the Li family, he didn''t pay any attention to Guan Qingyang, who was full of immortality.


    The other side is really better than himself, but does he dare to fight himself?


    Lend him some courage, and he won''t dare!


    "This time, your Menglan chamber of Commerce needs to prepare 10000 slaves for us, including 7000 female slaves and 3000 men and women. I originally intended to give you only three days to prepare. However, since you have stopped the slave trade business, I will not embarrass you. The time you have to prepare is changed from three days to ten days! You must not disappoint our Li family."


    Li Lingyu spoke in a high voice. His attitude towards Guan Qingyang was no different from that of several elders of Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    To him, Guan Qingyang and several elders were just slaves of the Li family.


    No matter how powerful the servant is, he is just a servant. Naturally, there is no need to be polite.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He smiled and said: "at present, the ''Taiyi divine realm'' is in turmoil. People say that the leader of the Li realm has died in the hands of that mysterious force. I will never believe that rumor, but I am still worried. I don''t know, how is he now?"


    "Those guys outside know a fart. My grandfather is living a good life, but --" speaking of this, he gave a sound and stared at Lin Chen with some vigilance.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to be aware of the change in the other party''s look, and said with concern: "just what, could it be that the leader of Li Yu is still alive, but what''s wrong?"


    When Li Lingyu saw Guan Qingyang''s concern, he thought carefully that the other party had no courage and strength to trouble the Li family. There was no need to worry about anything at all. However, out of caution, he still didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t have a good way:


    "Why are you asking so many questions? You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask more. You just need to understand that my grandfather is still living well. You will do your best to serve the Li family. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand, nodded and said, "you are so sure that he lives well, that is to say, you have seen him. He is now 100% in the strange space you live in."


    Li Lingyu''s face sank and he said angrily, "shut up! I said you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask, don''t say, or even think about it. You don''t need to know anything. You just need to prepare the slaves we need in ten days! Do you know?"


    "Prepare slaves for you?" Hearing the speech, Lin Chen showed a mocking smile on his face, shook his head and said, "can''t do it!"


    Li Lingyu''s face was frozen. The people behind him were full of disbelief. It seemed that Guan Qingyang dared to refuse their request.


    Not to mention the members of the Li family, even the elders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, were shocked.


    Even if the Li family is not as good as before, it is not comparable to the Menglan chamber of Commerce. Besides, the Li family''s ancestor is still alive. That is the existence of the supreme realm. A slap can destroy the Menglan chamber of Commerce. Can we provoke it?


    Chief, this is crazy!


    "Gentlemen, don''t be angry. There must be a mistake! Our leader is joking with you."


    "Chief, don''t joke. Although there are a lot of tenthousand slaves, we can''t do it in ten days!"


    "That''s right! How about this? I''ll leave it to us. You can continue to practice in seclusion, chief."


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the elders showed kindness to Li Lingyu and some tried their best to wink at Guan Qingyang and ask him to take back what he had just said, for fear of provoking the Li family.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the Li family improved a lot. Li Lingyu sneered and said, "your people have more brains than you! I advise you not to die. The Li family can lift up the Menglan chamber of Commerce and trample you out with one foot!"


    At this time, a figure came staggering.


    His chest was sunken and he was covered with blood. He was seriously injured. He still got up from the ground and rushed here. When Lin Chen looked at him, he looked ashamed and said:


    "My Lord, it''s useless! I can''t stop these people from breaking in."


    He was very upset. After looking at the door for more than half a year, when someone came over for the first time, he couldn''t stop it. It was useless at all!


    When Lin Chen saw him, his eyes became cold. He looked at Li Lingyu and asked, "who among you hit him?"


    "I beat him! It''s just a dog. Don''t say it''s just a kick. Even if you kill him, what''s the matter? You still want to avenge him. Do you have the courage? Guan Qingyang, have you forgotten that you are just a dog of the Li family no matter how powerful you are!"


    Li Lingyu was furious and suddenly slapped Guan Qingyang. In his opinion, the attitude of the other party at this time was already an insult and contempt to himself and the Li family.


    "If you have the ability, just try to avoid!" His voice was fierce and domineering.

 Chapter 4234

    With Li Lingyu''s move, several people behind him all sneered, and they didn''t think Lin Chen dared to hide, unless he really wanted to provoke the Li family!


    Lin Chen did not hide. He chose to fight back.


    Li Lingyu''s slap didn''t fall on his face, and Lin Chen''s sole had already kicked on Li Lingyu''s face.


    Bang!


    "Ah -!"


    Li Lingyu uttered a sharp scream, fell back to the ground, his nose collapsed, his face was miserable, and his blood flowed. It can be said that his face was completely disfigured.


    The audience was silent!


    "Now, do you still think I don''t have the guts to do it?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Li Lingyu looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. He really didn''t understand where the other party had the courage to attack him. Was there something wrong with his brain?


    Not only the members of the Li family, but also the elders of the Menglan chamber of commerce were also stunned.


    "Why, you still seem unconvinced?" Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Li Lingyu flew towards him uncontrollably. He grabbed his throat and lifted it in the air.


    Li Lingyu was so angry that he shouted, "you deserve to be convinced? I tell you! You are finished! You are absolutely finished. If the elders of the Li family know what you have done, you are absolutely -"


    PA!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen slapped him in the face.


    Although this slap did not exert all his strength, it was not light. Li Lingyu''s several loose teeth flew out directly. His face was sunken and full of blood. It looked very ferocious.


    Li Lingyu stared at Lin Chen in a daze. It seemed that he had never thought of it. He dared to do it again. He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were extremely bitter. However, this time he learned to be honest and did not continue to threaten.


    Lin Chen slapped him in the face again. This time, Li Lingyu''s whole face was almost crooked. If he hadn''t strong vitality, he would have died if he had been an ordinary person.


    "It seems that you are still not convinced? I will fight until you are convinced." Lin Chen asked with a sneer.


    Li Lingyu felt dizzy, shocked and angry. This guy seemed to really want to kill himself. If he continued to fight like this, his head would be blown to pieces soon.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hand raised again, he said softly, "take it! I''m taking it!"


    "I thought that Li Mo''s descendants, since they are so arrogant, are estimated to be strong and hard. Now it seems that you are not only weak, but also soft." Lin Chen looked unhappy and seemed disappointed.


    Li Lingyu''s face was hot, but he dared not answer back.


    At this time, he found that Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to turn into two dark whirlpools. With the rapid rotation of the black whirlpool, his soul had to feel out of body, and his head became more and more dizzy.


    "No! He wants to control my mind."


    Li Lingyu reacted and was shocked, but he could not resist. Soon, his eyes became dull, like a mechanical puppet.


    Seeing that he had become like this, several other children of the Li family were scared and their legs became weak. At this time, in their eyes, the leader of the Menglan chamber of Commerce was already crazy.


    It''s not impossible to kill several people!


    In my heart, I regret it. If I had known this, I would have stayed in a different space and not come out.


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at several elders of the Menglan chamber of Commerce and smiled. "Where are you going?"


    At this time, cassia noticed that several elders of the Menglan chamber of commerce were quietly moving towards the corner. At this time, they were about to disappear from sight. Obviously, these guys had found something wrong and wanted to escape.


    In fact, it is true.


    Different from Li Lingyu, the elders spent tens of thousands of years with Guan Qingyang. They could not understand Guan Qingyang better. They had already seen something wrong from Lin Chen''s words and deeds. They guessed that the leader in front of them might be disguised by someone else.


    In any case, this man is by no means what others can deal with. The only way is to escape.


    Seeing Lin Chen, they looked at each other, not only did they not stop, but rushed towards the door at a faster speed. However, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grasped it. The invisible waves were like invisible chains wrapped around them and pulled them in front of them.


    "You... Who are you?" After struggling with no results, an elder looked at Guan Qingyang angrily.


    "Guan Qingyang" started up at the corner of his mouth, and there was a "click click" sound in his body. His flesh was wriggling, and he soon became another person.


    "It''s you!"


    Several elders saw Lin Chen, as if his head had been struck by lightning, and the whole person was stupid.


    Now, I finally understand what happened.


    It turned out that it was not the mysterious young man who lost the battle more than half a year ago, but his own leader!


    He has become the leader of his own family. He and others have never found out!


    But who would have thought that there was such a magical change in the world? Even I, who had been with the leader for so many years, did not see that the man in front of me was a fake!


    "Where is our leader?" One of the elders was shocked and angry.


    "I burned him to ashes long ago. What he understood was the law of fire. Although his strength was weak, it had a little effect on me."


    Lin Chen stopped the elders and threw them on the ground. At present, he didn''t want to waste time on them. Looking at the other Li family members, he saw that their eyes were full, and their brains were buzzing with surprise.


    Lin Chen made it like this and soon controlled the consciousness of these people.


    "You said your grandfather was living well before, but what happened?" Lin Chen looks at Li Lingyu.


    Li Lingyu said in a mechanical voice: "he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. He is now in seclusion and will not be able to leave the pass in a hundred years."


    "Was he seriously injured?"


    Lin Chen and cassia were overjoyed. "Can he still display his original combat power now?"


    Li Lingyu said, "I haven''t seen him fight since my father came back. I don''t know."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Chen was not surprised. He looked at cassia and said, "it is impossible to leave the pass in a hundred years. It shows that the injury is very serious. The combat power is absolutely less than 50% of the original strength. Maybe it is only oneortwo% of the original strength. It is not impossible to fight with people at all!"


    Cassia said, "do you want to go now?"


    Lin Chen nodded with cautious eyes and a bit of expectation. Now is undoubtedly a great opportunity. If he misses this opportunity and wants to get back the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    The two of them had a happy face, but the face of the ancient Xuanyan tree beside them was as black as the bottom of the pot. Now, they had to think of another plan to escape!

 Chapter 4235

    In Lin Chen''s opinion, Li Lingyu came at the right time. He had been in Tongyuan Ding for more than half a year.


    Over the past few years, he absorbed and transformed all the remaining holy elixir and holy treasure elixir. Although it is still the peak of the holy realm, its realm and strength have been greatly improved.


    He was a little distressed. What should he do next.


    Without the "divine prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", he is still not sure to deal with Li mo. even if Li Mo is really in that different space, and he can sneak into it smoothly, it is still unlikely to snatch back the "divine prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    However, the probability of his own death at the hands of the other party is higher.


    In this case, knowing that Li Mo was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged, Lin Chen could not have missed this opportunity anyway. Otherwise, he might have to work hard for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years before he could be sure to deal with Li mo.


    After deciding what to do next, Lin Chen and cassia immediately plan to leave Menglan City, but before that, he will do something for the people of Menglan city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a shabby house, a man in his early thirties looked despondent. Beside the broken wine bottle, he sat on the wall with his back against the wall, his eyes numb.


    Inside, there was an old woman and a little girl of three or four years old.


    The little girl was held in her arms by the old woman. She was crying loudly. She shouted: "wuwuwuwuwu - mother! I want my mother. Grandma, would you go and find my mother? Xiaoyao will not be naughty again. Would you help me find my mother? Wuwuwuwu -"


    Listening to the little girl''s cry, the old woman wiped her tears with the corners of her clothes. Her eyes were red and swollen like two peaches because of too many tears.


    She held her granddaughter tightly in her arms and looked at her son who was worse off than death. She felt heartache and cried and scolded:


    "The dog who killed thousands of dollars will be punished sooner or later! Sooner or later, God will have eyes. Without a good thing, the Menglan chamber of Commerce will come to no good end!"


    Just half a day ago, several members of their family were planning to buy new clothes for their children in the market. The children were so naughty that they accidentally bumped into a passer-by. They apologized quickly.


    I thought it was not a big deal. Unexpectedly, the other party was a member of the Menglan chamber of Commerce. After a lot of abuse, he captured the mother of the child.


    The father of the child naturally tried to stop it. As a result, he was beaten half to death and threatened. If he dared to pester again, he would kill both the child and the old man!


    For more than half a year, the Menglan chamber of commerce did not know why it stopped selling slaves. This was good for many people, but it also brought some trouble to the people of Menglan city.


    Most of the oil and water of the Menglan chamber of Commerce came from the slave trade. Once the business stopped, it was good at first. After a long time, it had a great impact on the people of the Menglan chamber of Commerce.


    Without income, the people of Menglan chamber of commerce are naturally unhappy. It is inevitable that they will cause trouble. In addition, in the past, their lust for animals was vented on beautiful female slaves.


    Basically, they took advantage of those female slaves before selling them. But now the Menglan chamber of Commerce has stopped the slave trade, so the opportunity to take advantage of them has naturally disappeared.


    They turned their sights on the women in the city.


    During this time, there has been more than one case that people of the Menglan chamber of Commerce directly robbed women in the street. As for what would happen if those women fell into the hands of the animals of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, you don''t have to think about it!


    When the house was gloomy and crying, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a woman in plain clothes rushed in.


    Seeing this woman, the three people in the room were stunned.


    "Sobbing sobbing - Mom! Mom, you''re back. I thought you didn''t want Xiao Yao anymore. Sobbing sobbing -"


    The little girl came out of her grandmother''s arms, ran to the woman crying, and jumped into her arms.


    The woman held her tightly in her arms, but she was also bitter.


    "Yun''er! Is it really you? How did you escape from the Menglan chamber of Commerce?"


    The man was ecstatic. Even though he was puzzled, his wife was just an ordinary person. She was not a powerful monk at all. How could she escape from the Menglan chamber of Commerce?


    The woman walked to the man with the child in her arms. Seeing his haggard appearance, she was so distressed that she pulled him up and let him sit on the chair. Then she was excited:


    "It was an adult who saved me. He not only saved me, but also killed the members of the monglan chamber of Commerce who wanted to insult me, and... He also apologized to me."


    "Apologize?"


    "Well, he said that he was careless. If he had thought that the people of the Menglan chamber of Commerce would mess around in the city, such a thing would not have fallen on me. He not only saved me, but also saved other people in the Menglan chamber of Commerce!"


    When a woman talks about the apology between the other party and herself, she also feels like a dream. She really didn''t expect that such a big man would apologize to herself.


    "Do you know who that adult is? Benefactor! He is the benefactor of our family!" The man looked grateful.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know who he is. However, I have seen him. He is the mysterious young man who fought with the leader of the Menglan chamber of commerce more than half a year ago!"


    "Is that him? Isn''t he dead?" The man was stunned.


    The woman gave him a white look and poked him on the forehead: "don''t speak ill of the benefactor! What can''t die? We should pray that the benefactor will never die!


    I don''t know what happened in the first place, but it''s probably not what we saw. The winner of that war may not have been the leader of the Menglan chamber of Commerce, but the benefactor. "


    "Yes, yes! The benefactor will never die. We will set up a stone tablet for him and pray for him day and night!" The man put the woman in his arms and said with a simple smile.


    Just then, there were bursts of sharp voices outside the door.


    "Fire! The monglan chamber of commerce is on fire!"


    "Black flame! Hahaha! Is this the divine punishment that God finally failed to see? Hahaha! It deserves it. It really deserves it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they ran out of the house, they saw the direction where the Menglan chamber of Commerce was located. The houses belonging to the Menglan chamber of commerce were all in flames without exception.


    The flame seemed to be spiritual. It only burned the buildings of the Menglan chamber of Commerce. The houses next to each other had nothing to do.


    At the same time.


    Outside the gate of Menglan city.


    Tengluo''s family of three are seeing Lin Chen off.


    "Your Excellency, did you kill all the members of the Menglan chamber of Commerce?" Tengluo looked at the skyrocketing flames in the city and asked curiously.


    "At first, I didn''t want to kill all of them, but after my interrogation, I found that none of them were innocent. In that case, I can only let all of them die."


    Lin Chen looked at cassia, who was holding the tengluo family''s children. She was reluctant to part with them. She said that she had stayed in the Tongyuan Ding for more than half a year. Cassia was helping to guard outside and often contacted the tengluo family. Unexpectedly, she had a good relationship with the little one.


    The little boy''s eyes were full of tears, and he was clearly unwilling to let Cassia leave.


    Just as Cassia was about to return the little boy to tengluo, the little boy wiped his tears, looked at cassia and said:


    "Elder sister, you should remember to come back with Lord Lin Chen in the future. Although they don''t know anything, they can still help you and Lord Lin Chen take care of your children. I can take your little brother and sister to play. I know a lot of interesting games!"


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen and stared at him.


    Lin Chen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He looked wronged and said with a wry smile, "don''t pour any dirty water on me. I really didn''t teach him to say such words!"


    Then he looked at the little boy and said with a smile, "after that, please help us take care of our children."


    The little boy nodded with satisfaction on his face, raised his head and held out his chest, as if to say that I am very reliable. Just give it to me.

 Chapter 4236

    The scorching sun scorched the earth, and the yellow sand danced all over the sky. Heaven and earth seemed like a huge furnace, burning everything into coke.


    Lin Chen and his party stood several tens of meters above a certain place in the desert.


    "The different space of your Li family is right here?" Lin Chen looked at the dreamland around him. He didn''t see anything different from other places in the desert. The ground was a rugged desert. There was nothing else.


    "Yes." Li Lingyu nodded dully.


    "Where is the entrance?" Lin Chen asked.


    Li Lingyu looked straight down. His hands were sealed. The wind was blowing in the heaven and earth. There was a huge vortex in the desert below. The speed of the vortex was faster and faster.


    As if a sandstorm were coming, the sight was full of yellow sand.


    After a while, a huge pit tens of meters deep, hundreds of meters in diameter, appeared below. At the bottom of the pit, there was an ancient altar.


    Seeing the altar, Lin Chen was surprised and said, "unexpectedly, the entrance is hidden in the depths of the desert without any marks. It''s quite secret! Open the entrance."


    The last sentence is for Li Lingyu.


    "Yes."


    Li Lingyu bit his finger and drew a small array like pattern in mid air. He patted the pattern made of blood down and integrated it into the altar.


    Soon, cracks appeared on the surface of the altar. It turned around the center like a whirlpool. A black hole appeared at the center.


    The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, like a space-time tunnel leading to nowhere.


    The wind is stronger, and the yellow sand blocks the view. The wind is like the roar of wild animals, which shocks people''s soul. There are terrible energy fluctuations coming from the tunnel.


    Just as Lin Chen stared at the bigger and bigger entrance, when she was happy, cassia, who was beside her, said in a startled voice: "Lin Chen, Xuanyan ancient tree, he ran away with his maid!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    High in the desert, two figures continue to move forward, one man and one woman. The man''s face is uneasy. From time to time, he looks back at his back. The woman holds the man''s arm tightly, fearing that he might abandon him.


    Xuanyan ancient tree escaped hundreds of miles. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t come after him, he was a little relieved, but still didn''t stop.


    This time, instead of moving on, he turned his direction and dived into the desert below. He dived to tens of thousands of meters underground before stopping and hiding in a narrow space deep underground.


    "Hahaha! That guy didn''t catch up with me. It''s true that heaven never stops me. I''m really lucky. It''s not so easy to die! One day, the boy will die in my hands!"


    Xuanyan was ecstatic in the heart of the ancient tree.


    When Li Lingyu opened the entrance just now, the yellow sand covered the sky and completely blocked his sight. He immediately chose to run for his life while Lin Chen and cassia were paying attention to the entrance.


    His original plan was to take Lin Chen and cassia to meet Li Mo, and then let Li Mo clean up these two guys.


    However, it never occurred to me that Li Mo was seriously injured. If these two guys could really solve Li mo after entering the different space, they would definitely die.


    What''s more, he already knew that according to the kid''s cunning and cautious character, it was almost impossible for him to kill him with the help of Li mo. at present, he had no other way but to find a chance to escape.


    I thought that the boy was much faster than me. It was unlikely that I wanted to escape. I just took a risk. Unexpectedly, I really succeeded!


    "It seems that all the attention of the boy is on the altar. I think he is thinking about the plan after entering, so he is completely unaware of my action.


    Or maybe he noticed my move, but he wanted to get back his treasure faster than chasing me, so he didn''t chase me! "


    No matter what the reason is, they have already escaped from heaven!


    "My Lord, they... They won''t catch up?" Purple LAN held Li Lingyu''s arm tightly, with a face of weakness and fear, which made people feel pity.


    In fact, Xuanyan Gushu didn''t plan to take her to run for her life at first.


    It was just that the woman held his arm from beginning to end for fear of being dumped by him, so he would take him with him when he ran for his life.


    At the thought of Zilan''s determination to himself, Xuanyan Gushu was quite proud. It''s not difficult for a powerful monk to have so many women, but it''s not so easy to have such determination to himself and so obsessed.


    This is enough to prove how amazing your charm is!


    He smiled and comforted, "don''t worry. If we were to catch up, they would have caught up. Now we are hiding here. Basically, it can be regarded as 100 -"


    Before he could say the word "safety", there was a loud bang from above, and a passage appeared. Two figures flew from the passage and appeared in front of him.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "what happened? You are 100% dead. Are you right?"


    The ancient tree Xuanyan was stunned and said angrily: "no way! I have been hiding in such a place. How can you find it? When I ran for my life just now, I used my means to erase the residual air and underground breath. It''s impossible!"


    Cassia did not open her mouth. She stood beside Lin Chen and stared at him coldly.


    "If I had to rely on myself, unless I stopped you at the beginning, you might have run away. The reason why I could find you out after a period of time was that someone helped me." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Help? Who?" Xuanyan Gushu knew that the man in the other party''s mouth was not Cassia. Even the boy couldn''t find out himself, and the woman couldn''t.


    But who else could there be besides Cassia?


    Those Li family members who fell into his hands?


    impossible! How can you be such a waste of the young generation of Li family!


    Xuanyan ancient tree racked his brains, but he couldn''t figure out who the other party''s helper was.


    Lin Chen picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t want to answer him.


    "It''s me!"


    At this moment, the purple LAN holding Xuanyan ancient tree tightly opened her mouth, the tenderness and cowardice on her face disappeared, and the eyes looking at Xuanyan ancient tree were full of resentment.


    At the moment, she still holds Xuanyan ancient tree tightly, but it gives people the feeling that she is not afraid of being dumped by Xuanyan ancient tree, but afraid of Xuanyan ancient tree escaping!


    Xuanyan turned his head to purple LAN with a stiff neck and said, "why, why do you want to help him deal with me? When did you get bribed by him?"


    Lin Chen looked at Purple LAN curiously.


    He did not bribe Zilan, and there was no communication between them. He also wondered why the other party wanted to help him.

 Chapter 4237

    The reason why Lin Chen can trace it is the mark left by purple LAN.


    The so-called mark is a unique flavor. It comes from the sachet in the arms of Zilan, which contains an alchemy material called "blood soul flower".


    "Blood soul flower" is not a particularly precious material, but it also has its own particularity. Although the taste of blood soul flower is not strong, it is very unique and can exist for a long time.


    As an alchemist, Lin Chen naturally knew about the "blood soul flower". Therefore, he was not in a hurry after seeing Xuanyan''s ancient tree escape.


    In his heart, he suspected that purple LAN had such a thing on her body, perhaps to deliberately let herself catch up, but she was not completely sure before. Now purple LAN opened her mouth, and he also confirmed that he had guessed correctly.


    "I didn''t help him with you."


    Purple Lan''s voice was full of hate and cold like a knife. "I don''t want to see you escape. I know I can''t kill you myself. If I want you to die, I have to rely on them!"


    Xuan Yan was stunned by the ancient tree.


    "Why do you want him dead?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Purple LAN hated and said, "of course I want him to die! My father and brother with tongyuanding want to exchange a chance for our palace family. This guy cheated them out. He not only didn''t give any benefit, but also killed my father and brother for his reputation. I dream of revenge for them both!"


    A word is a surprise to everyone!


    "Are you from the Gong family?" Xuan Yan was shocked and angry by the ancient tree.


    "Is Tongyuan Ding yours?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    "Yes, I am a member of the palace family! Our palace family has already declined. I can''t fight you. But I''m not reconciled. Even if I die, I will make you pay some price. Hahaha! Unexpectedly, I can really see you like a lost dog!


    Do you think I would like a selfish guy like you? Are you kidding me! No woman in the world would like a beast like you unless she was blind! "


    It seems that there is too much hatred in her heart, which has led to some abnormality in the whole person. Zi Lan is crying and laughing, like a crazy woman. Only the resentment in her eyes has not changed at all.


    "Bitch! You dare to hurt me. I think you are looking for death!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree didn''t expect that he would be planted in the hand of a cheap maid. He was so angry that his right hand was like an eagle claw and grabbed purple Lan''s head.


    Just before his palm fell on purple Lan''s head, a dark spear had stabbed his forehead first!


    Xuanyan ancient tree''s face changed greatly and hurriedly blocked his face with his palm.


    "Ah --!"


    Xuanyan ancient tree sent out a sharp scream and retreated for a distance. The palm of his right hand had disappeared, and the broken wrist was bleeding.


    However, at the next moment, the broken wrist grows a bud like a rhizome. The buds are intertwined, and the new palm will soon grow again.


    He looked at Lin Chen angrily, looking like crazy, and roared, "I''ll fight with you!"


    His body grew rapidly and finally turned into a huge tree, burning flames one by one, and the vines with a blue look, like a python, rushed out of his body and targeted Lin Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum, and the black flame spread to the Xuanyuan spear. The spear danced. With a loud explosion, the python like vines had turned into ashes before they came to him.


    At this time, the ancient Xuanyan trees not far away began to decay, like dry trees, with cracks.


    "He escaped!" Seeing this, cassia immediately understood that Xuanyan ancient tree didn''t want to fight with Lin Chen, but used a method similar to that of a golden cicada.


    "He can''t escape. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." After Lin Chen said, his body turned into a black flame and ran after him.


    Purple Lan was anxious and shouted at Lin Chen''s disappearing direction: "please, sir! Help me kill him! Please -"


    "Don''t worry. He can''t escape. His strength is far inferior to that of Lin Chen. Otherwise, his mind won''t be full of how to escape."


    When Cassia saw her tearful eyes, she felt some sympathy in her heart.


    She didn''t catch up with Lin Chen, because she knew that Xuanyan ancient tree could never escape, and it was meaningless to follow her.


    Even without the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", Xuanyan ancient tree was not enough to see in front of Lin Chen.


    Especially after Lin Chen''s two retreats, although he was still only the peak of the supreme realm, his real combat power was greatly improved.


    Cassia thought Lin Chen would come back soon. Unexpectedly, she waited for more than half an hour before Lin Chen arrived late.


    Seeing that he came back alone, cassia said, "what about the ancient Xuanyan tree? Why is it so long?"


    "Of course he''s dead and out of his wits." Linchenxin said that it doesn''t take much time to kill him, but it will take a lot of time to swallow him.


    At least that guy is the peak of the supreme realm just like himself. Even if he only devours his power first and hasn''t fully digested it, it will take some effort.


    Hearing this, cassia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Purple Lan was overjoyed, smiled and cried: "father, little Ruan, I have avenged you! That damned guy has finally paid for his life!"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chen and cassia couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Lin Chen has some problems about Tongyuan Ding.


    If the Tongyuan tripod belongs to Xuanyan ancient tree, Lin Chen takes it as his own, and there is no psychological burden at all.


    But now I know that Tongyuan Ding is the thing of Zilan family!


    After Xuanyan ancient tree killed her father and brother, he grabbed it.


    Although I didn''t kill people, to some extent, why didn''t I take Tongyuan Ding as my own?


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "the Tongyuan cauldron is in my hands. It is of great use to me now. What do you think? I can give you some pills in exchange for the Tongyuan cauldron. I won''t occupy it forever. When I get my own things back, I will return it to you!"


    Purple LAN looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    She also knew that Lin Chen had Tongyuan Ding.


    In fact, if Lin Chen didn''t say it, she would pretend that she didn''t know anything and never expected to get it back. It was unexpected that Lin Chen would take the initiative to mention it.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Lin Chen thought it was unwillingness and sighed: "if you really don''t want to, I''ll give it back to you now."


    Cassia''s eyes fell on Zilan. She was very clear why Zilan was stunned. There were many shining points in this man. Some of them thought they were common, but they were very rare in this continent.

 Chapter 4238

    Zilan came back to her senses and shook her head. "You can take it, Lord Tongyuan Ding, and don''t give it back to me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to take revenge at all. It would be a gift of thanks!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say more.


    He was embarrassed. All the high-grade pills he had taken were taken when he was in seclusion. Now if he really wanted to exchange them with the other party, he couldn''t take them out at all.


    Several people returned to the ground and Zilan said goodbye to them.


    From the simple communication, Lin Chen and cassia learned that the palace family behind Zilan had been brilliant millions of years ago, and now it is already declining.


    Her father and brother took the Tongyuan tripod to Taiyi Shenyu Shencheng. They wanted to see if they could get the chance to make a comeback for the Gong family. They didn''t expect to kill themselves.


    "What my father and brother think about is always to reproduce the glory of the family. I don''t have their lofty ideals. When I go back, I just want to live a stable life with the people of the family forever."


    Purple Lan''s voice was full of sadness. If his father and brother didn''t go to the holy city, they would not die.


    Once they die, the situation of the Gong family will be even more difficult.


    Lin Chen asked her where the palace family was, and said, "when I get my things back, the Tongyuan tripod won''t be very useful to me. I will return it to your palace family in the future. Also, if you encounter any trouble in the future, you can go to the Earth City for help. The earth city is located..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Mo''s eyes were still sharp, but there was no blood on his face. The whole person''s breath was depressed, but the invisible pressure on him was still enough to make people tremble.


    He waited for a moment in the hall. Two people came in outside the door. The white haired old man was the first, followed by a middle-aged man in black.


    "Lao Zu, I brought you here." The old man said respectfully.


    "You go down. No one is allowed to come near here." Li Mo waved his hand and motioned him to leave.


    "Yes!"


    The old man stepped back and closed the door before leaving.


    Li Mo looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy face and said: "I will come to this end because of your ''great freedom cult''. Now I want you to help me recapture everything. You have been perfunctory again and again! Are you unable to defeat the momentum called ''xuanhuang Hall'', or do you not take me seriously at all?"


    "We are no match for the ''xuanhuang Palace''." The middle-aged man replied.


    His simple and calm words made Li Mo not know what to say next. He had long guessed that the "great freedom cult" might not be able to defeat the "xuanhuang Temple", but he did not expect the other party to admit it so simply.


    As a result, he was even more annoyed.


    The "great freedom cult" is no match for the "xuanhuang Temple". However, he is targeted by the "xuanhuang Temple" because of the "great freedom cult". Revenge is impossible. Can''t he just live in hiding forever?


    Originally, he was the domain master of one of the most powerful upper God domains in the original continent, but now he has become a poor man who can only hide in the corner!


    Who can accept this huge gap in identity?


    The problem is!


    The "great freedom cult" is no match for the "xuanhuang Temple", but he can''t even provoke the "great freedom cult". No matter how angry he is, how can he turn against the "great freedom cult"?


    That will only make you die faster!


    "It''s all because I was so stupid that I shouldn''t have been on the ''great freedom cult'' Li Mo scolded secretly in his heart. In the final analysis, he could only blame himself for this matter.


    One wrong step will lose everything!


    "In any case, I fell into the present situation. I was seriously injured, and my strength was still less than 20% of the original. The ''great freedom cult'' always wanted to give me some compensation!" Li Mo was unwilling. Since he could not change the result, he could only strive for more interests.


    The black robed man walked up to him step by step, and his ordinary but resolute face showed some sarcasm: "do you know why you and the great freedom cult came together and were discovered by the xuanhuang temple?"


    "Do you know?"


    Li Mo was shocked.


    This is what has been bothering him.


    As early as the beginning, he suspected that the "great freedom cult" had a stronger enemy than it, so he was very careful when handling affairs for the "great freedom cult".


    I really don''t understand why I was detected by its enemies after a short period of cooperation with the "great freedom deity".


    The man in Black said coldly, "the news is that I secretly sent it to the xuanhuang hall. How can I not know?"


    "Is that you?"


    Rao was stunned by Li Mo''s nature.


    His face was livid and he immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible! You are a member of the great freedom cult. It won''t do you any good to pass this on to the xuanhuang hall!"


    "No good? Who told you that I passed the news to the xuanhuang hall in order to get good?" The man in black sneered.


    "What are you doing for?" Li Mo''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He really couldn''t understand why.


    The black robed man stared at him coldly and said faintly, "you really forgot me completely, but yes, I couldn''t have been paid attention to by you, or even qualified to let you have a look."


    "You... Who are you?" Li Mo was more confused.


    The black robed man said coldly, "hazy and dark god realm, Mohism, Mozi Heng!"


    "Are you a Mohist?"


    Li Mo had no impression of the name "moziheng", but the Mohist School in the "dim God realm" suddenly recalled many of his memories. For a moment, he already knew why the other party wanted to do that, and what was the purpose of coming here today!


    He shot at the head of the black robed man in an instant. However, his injury was not healed. Once he shot, he was in severe pain and could not give full play to his real strength.


    "After you die, I will send the rest of the Li family to accompany you."


    The black robed man seemed to have expected that the other party would make a move. He was still very calm, as if he were chatting with an old friend.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After parting from Zilan, Lin Chen returns to the previous altar with cassia.


    Hundreds of meters away from the altar, in the yellow sand, a middle-aged man in black came not far away.


    Lin Chen and cassia looked at each other in surprise. The black robed middle-aged man also glanced at them. The two sides brushed past each other. Although they were curious about each other''s presence here, neither of them wanted to create complications.


    After a while, they came to the place where the altar was. It was not long before they left. The altar had been buried by yellow sand again.


    Lin Chen released Li Lingyu, who was controlled by him, from the Tongyuan cauldron. He looked forward to: "open the entrance! Go inside and take us to see your grandfather."

 Chapter 4239

    The wind was blowing violently, and the tornado flew high into the sky with the yellow sand. The ancient altar appeared again in front of Lin Chen and Cassia in a short time.


    The entrance of the space-time tunnel also appeared again. This time, there was no accident. Under the leadership of Li Lingyu, Lin Chen and cassia also jumped into it.


    In front of me, there is a thick darkness, and my body keeps falling!


    "After you go inside, do as I tell you. If I want to include you in the Tongyuan cauldron, don''t hesitate. You just need to cooperate with me."


    Lin Chen whispered.


    "OK." Cassia nodded. On important matters, she would never make trouble with Lin Chen. She knew what she should do.


    After a while, a light appeared below, like the window of a black room opened, or the exit of the dark world.


    It was a gap in space, and Lin Chen flew out of it together.


    "The different space where the Li family lives may not be as prosperous as the city of Taiyi Shenyu, but it is estimated that it is much better than the city of Menglan."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself and looked ahead, but he was stunned. The scene in front of him was completely different from what he imagined. It didn''t match prosperity at all, or it was just a piece of ruins!


    Cassia, too, was numb.


    The area of this strange space was very large. With the eyesight of Lin Chen and cassia, they could not see the end for a while. In the distance, a city came into their sight.


    The area of the city is larger than that of Menglan city. In terms of scale, it is not much different from the place where they imagined Li''s family lived.


    The key is that the city has been burned to ruins, blackened and covered with ruins.


    "Is this really a different space for your Li family?" Lin Chen returns to his senses. His eyes are full of shock. He looks at Li Lingyu. Although he thinks that the other party is controlled by himself and will never lie, he is still unbelievable.


    "Yes." Li Lingyu nodded in a dull voice.


    "What... What the hell is going on?" Cassia said in surprise.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "since this is where the Li family lives, it must be a prosperous place. From the fact that the Li family needs many slaves to serve, we can see that this is a group of guys who are greedy for pleasure. As for the reason why they are like this..."


    At this point, Lin Chen couldn''t go on, because he couldn''t figure out why.


    However, it can be judged that Li Lingyu was still thinking of going to Menglan city to find slaves, which means that there was no accident here when they left!


    So who, or which force, brought such a disaster to the Li family?


    "It doesn''t matter to me who did it. The key is, where is Li Mo? Maybe the opposite party is coming for Li Mo?"


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped. He didn''t care about Li Mo''s life or death. The problem was that the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" were still in Li Mo''s hands!


    "Take us to the place where your grandfather is closed for healing!" He looked at Li Lingyu and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Under the leadership of Li Lingyu, Lin Chen and cassia soon entered the city which had turned into ruins.


    On the ground, there are not only burnt ruins, but also many burnt bodies, some of which have been turned into ashes, and some of which are relatively intact.


    On the faces of some corpses, there was a look of consternation and confusion. It seemed that they did not know what had happened until they died.


    Lin Chen and cassia seemed cautious and nervous with each step.


    If the people or forces that brought the Li family disaster are still hidden here, they may also face a crisis.


    In this case, we really have to be careful.


    Li Lingyu takes Lin Chen and cassia to the front of a building in the middle of the city.


    The damage of this building is more serious than that of the surrounding buildings. There is no complete wall, and the ground is sunken with huge cracks. Obviously, a terrible battle has broken out here!


    Perhaps it was this terrible battle that affected the whole city that caused the current situation.


    Lin Chen and cassia released their thoughts, almost digging three feet to investigate, but they did not find the trace of Li Mo at all.


    "Either he has been killed and his form and spirit have been destroyed! Either he has been captured or he has escaped." Lin Chen''s face was very ugly. He not only failed to find Li Mo, but also failed to find the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    In either case, the two treasures are no longer here.


    He went to Menglan city for more than half a year, but in the end he got nothing. No matter how good his mood was, he couldn''t keep calm.


    If Li Mo escapes, he will surely hide in a more hidden place. It will undoubtedly become more difficult for him to find out!


    If the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" fall into the hands of Li Mo''s enemy, he doesn''t even know who his enemy is, and there is no clue.


    Lin Chen was anxious, and his brain seemed to be a mess of paste. He was extremely irritable.


    "Calm down. I remember you said that the more urgent it is, the more you should keep calm. No matter how long it takes to get the ''Divine prison tower'' back, I will always be with you."


    At this time, Lin Chen felt a little cold hand holding his hand. He turned his head and saw Cassia with a concerned face.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Cassia said, "we can ask Li Lingyu, what powerful enemy does Li Mo have?"


    "It''s no use. Li Lingyu is just a minion of the Li family. He can''t know many things. What''s more, if the other party can find him here, he may have a close relationship with the Li family. Maybe he wasn''t an enemy before!"


    Lin Chen became more conscious and continued to analyze: "I prefer to think that Li Mo has died in the hands of that person, or has been captured. Since the other party has a close relationship with the Li family, he naturally knows that Li Mo was seriously injured. I''m afraid he has the confidence to win!


    As a result, Li Mo is unlikely to escape. And the situation in the city is definitely not as simple as being affected. If they are affected, they will not be spared. What is more likely is that the man will kill everyone in the city after winning! "


    Lin Chen turned to a corpse not far away, squatted down to check for a moment, and said, "the time of death is very short, less than half an hour!"


    At this moment, the black robed man he met not long ago came to his mind. His eyes were wide open!


    What a coincidence.


    In the desert near the entrance of the different space, no one may pass through it for several months at ordinary times. However, I happened to meet that person not long ago. Not long ago, this different space happened to be destroyed!


    "Lin Chen, did you find anything?" Seeing the surprise on Lin Chen''s face, cassia couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer and said, "you enter the Tongyuan tripod first. I''m going to chase someone. I can''t let him run away!"

 Chapter 4240

    "What the above means is that he wants to take advantage of this event to completely bind limo and the ''great freedom God cult''. Although he is no longer a master of the divine realm, at least he is also a great and complete cultivator of the supreme realm.


    It is of great use to the deity. However, I only paid a little attention to it. When I went back, I said that he secretly contacted the people in the "xuanhuang Temple" and wanted to betray the cult and show kindness to the xuanhuang temple. After I found him, I killed him!


    Even if the people above have doubts, they will not spend time and energy on a dead man! I don''t have to worry about trouble. "


    Mozi Heng''s face was full of pleasure, and his heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    When a strong man rises, the soles of his feet must be full of the remains of his enemies; The rise of a powerful force is also at the cost of the collapse of other forces!


    In the process of the rise of the "Taiyi divine realm", many supreme divine realms were annexed or destroyed, and the "dim dark divine realm" is one of them.


    The "dim dark divine realm" was a well-known middle divine realm, but it was no match for the "Taiyi divine realm" and limo.


    Finally, all the Mohists of the imperial family in the "dim and dark god realm" were killed, and the territory of the God realm was incorporated into the "Taiyi God realm".


    Moziheng narrowly escaped that battle.


    The time is too far away. Most people on the original continent have long forgotten the "dim and dark god realm". Who would have thought that Li Mo finally died of revenge from the "dim and dark god realm".


    Mozi Heng''s smile suddenly converged and his eyes were sharp as a knife. He stopped and looked back.


    Behind him, a young man flapped his black wings and rushed after him.


    "It was the man before."


    Mozi''s eyes were frozen, and he recognized that the young man had met not long ago. At that time, there were several other people beside him.


    Looking at this situation, it is clear that they are here to catch up with themselves.


    "Is this guy from the Li family?"


    At the thought of this, Mozi Heng saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. He did not intend to let anyone in the Li family go.


    First, wipe out the evils here, and then the remaining evils in the holy city of the "Taiyi divine domain". He will find an opportunity to wipe them out without anyone knowing.


    When Lin Chen arrived at Mo Ziheng about ten meters away, he stopped and asked, "did you kill those people in the Li family?"


    Mo Ziheng said coldly, "are you from the Li family?"


    "No." Lin Chen said.


    Mozi Heng was stunned and immediately said, "are you a friend or relative of the Li family?"


    "No." Lin Chen said again.


    Mozi Heng was stunned and didn''t have a good way: "first, you are not from the Li family, and second, you are not relatives and friends of the Li family. Did I kill them? What kind of bullshit does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Chen was anxious. Before catching up with Mo Ziheng, now that the other party was in front of him, he was not worried. Despite the bad attitude of the other party, he was not affected at all. He said calmly:


    "I am not a friend of the Li family, but an enemy of the Li family."


    When Mo Ziheng heard the speech, he laughed and said, "you are the enemy of the Li family, so why are you chasing me? Is it possible that I killed the Li family, and you came to thank me?"


    "Did you kill Li Mo?" Lin Chen didn''t answer. He sensed that the other party''s realm and himself were the top of the supreme realm. Under normal circumstances, even if the other party was the top of the same rank, it was unlikely to kill Li mo.


    However, since Li Mo was seriously injured, it''s not strange to die in the hands of a supreme realm peak.


    "Yes, I killed Li mo." Mozi Heng was very straightforward.


    He said: "no! Limo''s form and spirit are all gone. How do you know that he was killed by me instead of escaping or being captured alive? Boy! Are you trying to set me up?"


    Although he didn''t care that the other party knew that Li Mo had been killed by himself, this feeling of being led by the nose still made Mozi Heng unhappy.


    "I don''t care about Li Mo''s life or death. I just want to get back what belongs to me. He once robbed two things that belong to me. This time I come here, I want to get back. We have no grievances. I don''t want to fight with you. I hope you can return my things to me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t deliberately cover up his breath. If Mo Ziheng hadn''t sensed that the other party was a cultivator at the same level as himself, he wouldn''t talk nonsense with the other party at all.


    "What?" When Mo Ziheng frowned, he took away the things on Li Mo and the high-value items in the strange space.


    "A palm sized black tower and a stone map."


    Lin Chen described the shapes of the "divine prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", but he didn''t introduce them. After all, if the other party knew the value of the "divine prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", it was estimated that they would not be willing to hand them over.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Moziheng didn''t say whether he would return it. He checked the recent harvest in the space ring with his mind. A moment later, he frowned at Lin Chen and said:


    "I don''t have the two things you said."


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly, and her eyes became cold.


    In his opinion, the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" are definitely in the hands of the other party. The other party is obviously unwilling to hand them over.


    "I can take your word for it if you check the space ring for me." Lin Chen said.


    Mo Ziheng''s face also cooled down when he heard the speech, and his eyes said darkly, "I''ll give you the space ring for examination. Are you kidding? It''s impossible!"


    Lin Chen was silent. He shook his right hand and a black light flew out of him. It was a Xuanyuan gun.


    The dark flame surged out of his body and wound around him, turning into a black dragon. His eyes stared at Mo Ziheng darkly, and his mouth made a furious dragon sing.


    Boom!


    There was a bang at his feet and he disappeared in a flash.


    Mozi Heng was stunned. Before he started to fight with others, he always started his own fight first. Unexpectedly, the boy was more irritable than himself. He said no and started to fight directly?


    "Hiss! I''m afraid if you don''t succeed, I can even kill the supreme territory. You deserve to fight with me?"


    Although the other side was at the same level as himself, Mozi Heng did not take it seriously at all. Along the way, he trampled on all the monks of the same level, and even the Tianjiao demons among the people of many worlds became his stepping stone.


    If it were not for this, he would not be valued by the "great freedom deity" if he was at the top of the supreme realm!


    "Today, Lao Tzu will let you know how big the difference in strength can be if you are both the peak of the supreme realm."


    Shua!


    Without any action of Mozi Heng, there were terrible sword Qi in the heaven and earth. The sword Qi crisscrossed and ignited dark purple flames. In an instant, it turned into a large net of flames and pushed away in all directions with Mozi Heng as the center.


    "In my opinion, you don''t even have the qualification to let me use the sword!" Mozi Heng sneered and looked calm.

 Chapter 4241

    The space in all directions of moziheng is like a huge piece of tofu, which is cut into tofu pieces by a large net interwoven by sword Qi and fire.


    In the grid, the flames are blazing!


    In this case, it is impossible for a mosquito to rush to moziheng''s side, not to mention a big living man. The only way to rush to moziheng''s face is to break the law.


    Tear!


    The flame net was torn open. However, Lin Chen was still missing.


    Mo Ziheng''s face changed, and his eyes became alert. Although the other party had not used any powerful means, the scene in front of him showed that he could not underestimate the other party''s speed or strength.


    Boom!


    The space behind him burst.


    Lin Chen appears behind him, and the Xuanyuan gun points directly at his head!


    Moziheng seemed to have been on guard for a long time. In a moment, he turned around. A bright purple sword light flew out of his sleeve and collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    Sword light smash!


    Moziheng flew out upside down. When he stopped, his face turned red, and he held a purple gold long sword in his hand. The tip of the long sword was vibrating and making a violent buzzing sound.


    It turned out that at the moment just now, the sword light was defeated. He could only choose the sword to block Lin Chen''s attack.


    Thinking that just now he said that the other party didn''t even have the qualification to let him play the sword, and now he had to play the sword as soon as he fought, Mozi Heng''s face was burning.


    Lin Chen, who just showed up, flapped the "Tai candle demon wing" behind him, and displayed the "dark devil trace step", and instantly appeared in front of Mo Ziheng. Xuanyuan spear angrily split!


    Boom!


    A simple blow, but with a threat that seems to destroy the world!


    Although I don''t know the strength of the other party, since the other party can kill Li Mo, Lin Chen will not relax at all. If he capsizes in the gutter, he will lose his life.


    "What a terrible speed this guy is!"


    Mozi Heng was shocked, but his reaction was much faster than the peak of the ordinary supreme realm. When his body turned into a flame and retreated rapidly, a sword stabbed out, and the sword Qi and the flame came out together, turning into a blooming lotus flower, which was like a huge shield in front of him.


    "Royal magic sword Lotus!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan spear smashed into the huge lotus flower interwoven with sword Qi and flame, and sent out a roar. The lotus flower was shattered, and Lin Chen flew out upside down. His figure disappeared again.


    Mozi Heng quickly released his mind and wanted to lock Lin Chen''s breath.


    "The boy''s breath has disappeared? No! It should not have disappeared, but I can''t feel it. It''s a special means to hide the breath?"


    Mo Ziheng was startled again. Although he was unwilling to admit it, this guy''s speed was indeed higher than his own. In addition, he was unable to lock the other party''s breath.


    In this way, when the enemy knows what he is doing, he becomes a target for the other side to attack?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before he could think of a way to deal with it, the space in all directions was shattered at the same time, and countless gun shadows shrouded him.


    "Immortal Dang Tian!"


    Mozi Heng had no time to think about anything else. He could only wield his long sword to resist Lin Chen''s stormy attack. Unconsciously, he had fallen into a passive position.


    Boom!


    A black light came from a distance. It was a Xuanyuan gun twining the flame.


    Soul flame killer gun!


    "Roar -! Asshole! Do you think you can perform the supreme skill?"


    Mozi Heng was oppressed to the extreme. Like a fierce beast forced to the desperate, he let out a roar, shaking the heaven and earth. The fierce flame surged out of his body and twisted the space behind him, evolving stars into a world!


    I am for the world!


    "The sword Qi is boundless and the immortal devil road!"


    The long sword in his hand flew out, and countless sword shadows appeared in an instant, which looked like true or false. It was impossible to tell which sword was real, and it seemed that all swords were real.


    Any sword shadow can kill the enemy. What''s the difference between true and false?


    The flying long sword and sword shadow rushed to the Xuanyuan spear, like a long river. There was a terrible sound in the sky, like laughing, and crying. It was extremely strange and terrible!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the Jianhe river, resulting in a terrible explosion. The violent energy afterwave surged in all directions. The yellow sand on the ground was instantly annihilated, and even the space was distorted!


    Lin Chen grabbed the Xuanyuan gun and said, "your strength, at the peak of the supreme realm, is indeed a leader. But this strength thinks that you are invincible at the same level. You look down upon yourself too much, or you underestimate the people in the world!"


    Mo Ziheng became angry and said coldly, "don''t talk about what you don''t have! Just show me what you have. I still haven''t shown my cards at the bottom of the box. I want to see if you can force me to do my best!"


    "As you wish!"


    The space behind Lin Chen was distorted, and stars were developed. Flames flew out continuously and gathered over his head. His breath was fierce and fierce, becoming more and more terrible.


    After a while, a flaming mountain appeared on his head, just like a burning black sun!


    Mozi Heng swallowed his saliva. The moment the mountain appeared, he felt a strong fear in his heart and said:


    "What level of supreme skill is this? Say it, I want to use the same level of supreme skill to fight you! Otherwise, I will use a stronger supreme skill to deal with you. You may not be convinced!"


    Lin Chen was expressionless: "the top-grade and supreme magic skill - ''Tianyan Mingwang mountain''. If you can block this attack, I will naturally come up with real skills to fight you!"


    Top grade supreme skill?


    Mozi Heng had the cheek to smoke, but he actually let himself guess right. No wonder how terrible the breath is!


    I was so valued by the "great freedom cult" that I got a top-grade supreme skill as my card. As a result, the boy even knew a top-grade supreme skill, and said that if he could stop it, he would come up with real skills to fight with himself?


    He has performed all his top-grade and supreme skills. Isn''t this his real skill?


    Seeing that the Flaming Mountain was about to fly towards him, Mozi Heng hurriedly said, "wait! I don''t think we need to fight. Otherwise, both sides will be hurt. It won''t do anyone any good!"


    "Both lose?" Lin Chen shook his head. "Don''t worry. You won''t be hurt by both sides. You are the only one who is hurt!"


    Mozi Heng cursed loudly in his heart, and I farted!


    Seeing that the other party was not in a hurry, he also understood that the other party did not want to fight with him. After all, no one wanted to have another powerful enemy of unknown origin when there was no need.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said coldly, "you should make it clear that I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t think it''s necessary to fight with you."


    With that, he took off the space ring on his hand and threw it to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4242

    Seeing that the other party threw the space ring to him, Lin Chen didn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, her heart sank.


    If the other party was lying before, I''m afraid he won''t throw the space ring to himself. The more straightforward it is, the more it shows that his previous words may be true.


    Lin Chen reached out and grasped the space ring. It flew to his hands at a faster speed.


    After checking, his face was gloomy. There were a lot of good things in the ring, but there were no "God prison tower" and "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    "As I said, no is No. should you give me back the ring?" Mozi Heng stretched out his hand and looked unhappy.


    Lin Chen throws the space ring back to him.


    Mozi Heng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would have to be so straightforward. It seemed that he was not interested in the treasures in his space ring.


    This guy''s vision is high enough. I''m afraid he has a big background?


    "I may know where you are looking." Mozi Heng put the space ring back on his hand and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks and stares at him: "where is it?"


    "To answer your question, I have to reveal my identity. If you want an answer, first tell me your own history. Which supreme realm are you from?" Mozi Heng said.


    Lin Chen has an impulse to beat this guy up and let him explain everything, but this guy''s strength is not weak. If he has some desperate cards, he may have to pay a price even if he can beat him.


    Moreover, there may be a powerful force behind him. If there is any other choice, there is no need to make a death feud with this kind of guy.


    "I don''t have any background," he said with a blank face


    "What does it mean to have no origin? Everyone has a family background!" Moziheng was not satisfied with Lin Chen''s perfunctory answer.


    Lin Chen said, "I come from a remote Aboriginal planet, and I am not an aborigine of the original continent. I have nothing to do with any supreme god realm on the original continent. Do you understand?"


    "What?"


    Mozi Heng was dumbfounded. In his opinion, Lin Chen is a Tianjiao demon at the same level as himself. Even if he is not from a powerful supreme god realm, at least he is a genius carefully cultivated by an immortal imperial family. No matter how bad, he should not be a genius from Earth


    Country bumpkin on the planet!


    Many remote planets in the universe, after the aborigines become immortal, will be guided by the chaotic origin and come to the origin continent.


    These people are first-class and arrogant figures in their home planet, but when they arrive in the original continent, they are basically devoid of people, often the lowest in the same class.


    In the eyes of moziheng, a member of the royal family in the divine realm, who was born in a noble family, he was an out and out hillbilly.


    "I have answered your question. It''s your turn!" Lin Chen said to Mo Ziheng.


    Mozi Heng returned to his senses and looked at Lin Chen. In his voice, he said, "I come from a force called the great freedom cult!"


    Lin Chen was shocked. Is this guy a "big free God"?


    From this point of view, it should be the "great freedom cult" that attacked the "Taiyi divine realm". However, Li Mo clearly has been on a pirate ship with the "great freedom cult". He is a member of the same camp. Why should the "great freedom cult" deal with him?


    He was surprised and puzzled in his heart. He looked calm and frowned:


    "I have never heard of the power of ''great freedom cult''. There is a power called ''great freedom cult'' in the original mainland. It seems that the power behind you is not very strong, so I have never heard of it."


    Mo Ziheng sneered: "not very strong? There are many things you don''t know on the original continent! If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that you are not strong. Maybe it''s because you can''t touch it at all with your height."


    Lin Chen looked incredulous, but did not ask: "whether you are strong or weak, it has nothing to do with me! I care about the relationship between the power behind you and where my things are now." Mo Ziheng said: "at the beginning, it was not me who contacted Li Mo, but another person of our God sect. I guess that Li Mo may have transferred your things to him. Of course, this is only my guess, not 100% guaranteed


    That''s right. If you are interested, I can take you to see him. "


    Was it another person who first approached Li Mo?


    Lin Chen felt a move in his heart. Li Mo had a high probability of not being able to recognize the master of the "meteor saint mountain and river map", let alone the "God prison tower".


    If he studies for a long time and still can''t find anything, he is indeed likely to dedicate the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" to the "great freedom deity".


    Nature is not to give to each other, but to exchange for other resources useful to him.


    "Maybe the God prison tower and the meteor saint mountain and river map are really in the hands of the man he said, but how could this guy be so kind to take me to see that man? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to leave after I went with him! "


    After Lin Chen calmed down a little, his eyes showed some vigilance.


    Mo Ziheng said with a smile, "why, are you afraid that we will be harmful to you when you go there? Don''t worry. There is no injustice between us. If it''s not necessary, we won''t provoke you. On the contrary, it''s good for us to make more friends with strong people like you. I''ll help you tell him at that time. Maybe he is willing to return the things directly to you. Even if he is not willing to return them to you, you can communicate with him and exchange other things with him


    Come back, are you right? "


    Looking at Mo Ziheng, who was harmless to human beings and animals, Lin Chen saw the blackened corpses in the different space of Li family.


    Only a small number of those who died were the Li family, and most of them were slaves serving the Li family. It was impossible to have any grudges with Mo Ziheng.


    However, moziheng treated them without mercy.


    This guy is by no means a good man!


    Lin Chen said, "where is the man in your mouth?" Mo Ziheng said with a smile, "the place I made an appointment with him is only thousands of miles away from here. It''s not dangerous there. You don''t have to worry about anything. Of course, if you''re really afraid and don''t dare to go there, it''s OK! You''re looking for something


    It''s not me. I won''t drag you by force. "


    With that, seeing that the other party was silent and didn''t answer, Mo Ziheng was not worried, and smiled at Lin Chen, waiting for him to come up with an answer.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen decides to go with the other party.


    Although it may be dangerous to know, the problem is to miss this opportunity. If you want to take back the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", your hope will be even more slim. It''s a big deal. When the situation turns bad, I turn around and run away!

 Chapter 4243

    There is another reason why Lin Chen intends to take risks with himself. Besides missing this opportunity, it will be even more difficult to find the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    More and more, he felt that the "great freedom cult" was more powerful and mysterious than he had previously imagined.


    It is estimated that the falling star was only one of the branches or halls of the great freedom cult. Even the branches are built on the stars far away from the mainland of origin. In addition, he has never heard of the "great freedom cult" in the mainland of origin, so he guesses that the headquarters and other branches of the "great freedom cult" are no longer in the mainland of origin


    ¡£


    Moziheng said that the meeting place was only thousands of miles away.


    Basically, that place is not the headquarters or branch of the "great freedom deity". In this way, it will be much safer.


    Moziheng did not lie. After they had traveled thousands of miles, he stopped.


    There is a small town dozens of miles away from here.


    Lin Chen looked at the city and said, "that''s where you made an appointment to meet?"


    "Not there, down here." Mozi Heng motioned to the ground. After that, his body turned into a flame and merged into the ground below.


    Lin Chen followed him, muttering that there was a small town not far away. Under normal circumstances, it should be about meeting in the city. How could it be deep underground.


    Even a meeting place should be so hidden. I feel that the "great freedom God" is wanted by someone!


    Hundreds of meters underground, there is an underground palace, which is not very large, but it can easily accommodate hundreds of people living here.


    When the light came back to Lin Chen''s sight, he found himself and moziheng standing in a passage inlaid with night pearls on both sides. Not far in front was the palace gate ten meters high, guarded by two guards.


    The two guards were surprised to see two people suddenly appear in front of them. After seeing Mo Ziheng''s face clearly, they quickly saluted Mo Ziheng respectfully:


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were a little frozen. The two guards were all monks in the early days of the immortal realm.


    Such strength is not worth mentioning to him, but at least he is an immortal strong man. He just looks at the gate.


    If the cultivators are also regarded as a kind of resource, then the "great freedom deity" is too rich!


    His heart is more dignified. Even if this is not the branch or headquarters of the "great freedom deity", it seems that he can''t take it lightly.


    Mozi Heng nodded in response and took Lin Chen to the gate. Without his command, the two guards opened the gate.


    Behind the gate, there was an empty hall with dark and gloomy air.


    "Boom -"


    Behind him came the sound of the gate closing.


    "Wait here for a while, and I''ll ask him to see you. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I think he is willing to return your things to you. Of course, if your things are in his hands."


    After Mo Ziheng said something to Lin Chen, he walked to the middle of the several passageways in front of him.


    "As long as I am willing to cooperate?"


    Lin Chen repeats the other side''s words in a low voice. What does this mean? What do you want me to cooperate with?


    He was more certain that the other party had brought him here for another purpose, but they had already come, and now they can only take one step at a time.


    Lin Chen waited for half an hour before Mo Ziheng came back. There were five other people who came back with him. The one who walked in front was a tall and thin old man.


    "He is the man I told you."


    When he reached Lin Chen''s face, Mo Ziheng motioned to Lin Chen with his chin and said to the old man headed by him.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the old man should be the one in Mozi Heng''s mouth. Judging from their positions, not surprisingly, the old man was the strongest among them, and his strength was still above Mozi Heng.


    He carefully sensed the breath of the others.


    In addition to moziheng, there are two peaks of the supreme realm, one in the later stage and the other in the middle stage. As for the realm of the tall and thin old man, Lin Chen can''t feel it. That is to say, the realm should be on him.


    When the old man''s eyes fell on him, Lin Chen felt a strong sense of crisis. "The supreme state is complete!" Lin Chen was not the first time to see a great and perfect cultivator in the supreme realm. He judged the realm of the old man. Although the old man gave him a very dangerous feeling, he was far from feeling that the other side was deep when facing the existence of Xiahou Zhenyan and so on


    An unpredictable sense of panic.


    ''not bad. If I start to fight, even if I am defeated, I may still leave with the help of the secret method and Taizhu magic wing. Of course, the premise is that there is no more powerful existence hidden here. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    When Lin Chen felt the breath of the other party, the other party did the same thing.


    "You didn''t deceive me. Although you are the peak of the supreme realm, your breath is much stronger than the peak of the ordinary supreme realm. You can''t feel it with him, but I can."


    Chu Chen smiled and said to Mo Ziheng. His eyes fell on Lin Chen: "the two things you are looking for are really in my hands!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. "When Li Mo gave them to me, he said they were two supreme artifacts. Because he could not recognize the Lord himself, he gave them to the divine cult to exchange for other treasures. We were going to give him some rewards after we determined whether these two artifacts were really supreme artifacts


    I didn''t expect that the fool would go to collude with me - "


    At this point, his voice gave a pause, and he seemed to realize that the latter should not go on.


    Lin Chen was curious about what he was colluding with and other forces?


    There seems to be something hidden about Mozi Heng killing Li mo?


    However, he was just curious. It didn''t matter whether he knew the answer or not. At present, he only cares about one thing.


    "You take the initiative to tell me that my things are in your hands. If I guess correctly, it means that you are willing to return them to me. Tell me, what conditions do you have?"


    Lin Chen will not be naive enough to think that the other party is willing to return things to him without asking for return. Now it depends on the other party''s conditions and whether he can do it.


    "There is another reason why I am willing to return the God prison tower and the meteor holy mountain and river map to me. These are two things that have a master. He can''t recognize the master, and it doesn''t make much sense to keep them in his hands." Lin Chen thought.


    "You guessed half right. I''d really like to give them back to you, but without any conditions." Zhu Chen said with a smile.


    "No conditions?" When the other party said this, Lin Chen felt bad. In this world, things that need to be paid are often safe, and things that don''t need to be paid tend to kill people. "Yes! I don''t have any conditions. It''s just our god religion. I hope you can accept an invitation. An invitation that benefits you nothing!" Zhu Chen laughed.

 Chapter 4244

    "What invitation?" Lin Chen became vigilant.


    Zhu Chen said with a smile, "naturally, you are invited to join the great freedom cult and become a member of us." Mo Ziheng, who was on the other side, said: "you also said that you are not from a certain supreme god domain and do not belong to any force. In that case, joining our god religion is equivalent to having a strong backer, which no one else can ask for


    Good thing!


    Moreover, after joining the great freedom cult, you will return your things to you, and you don''t need to give anything in exchange. It''s no exaggeration to say that all benefits do no harm. "


    Lin Chen really didn''t expect that the other party would invite him to join the "great freedom cult". Although he guessed that the "great freedom cult" was very strong, he really didn''t want to join the other party.


    From the beginning to the end, the "great freedom deity" did not give him a good impression.


    These smiling fellows in front of us are obviously smiling tigers. They all look like good people when they draw you in. But when they kill people, even if they have no grievances, they won''t be a little soft hearted. In addition, I was a person who had killed the "great freedom cult" before, and the "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wing" can also be said to have been robbed. Even if the other party doesn''t know at present, who knows if it will be settled after autumn once it is found out in the future


    £¿


    He pondered for a few seconds, as if he were thinking carefully, and said with some embarrassment: "I can''t wait to join a powerful force. The problem is, I don''t know anything about the ''great freedom deity''..."


    "After you join us, you will know exactly what you want to know. As for the moment, you just need to know that even if I am the supreme state of perfection, I am only the most ordinary believer in the ''great freedom deity''."


    Zhu Chen looked like an old man who was kind-hearted and spoke very well. "With your talent, you will be able to be vigorously cultivated after joining the divine religion. It is not impossible to become a venerable person in the future!


    If you miss this opportunity, you will at most become an ordinary supreme state of great perfection in your life. As for going further, it is impossible. "


    Lin Chen was stunned and said curiously, "what is the realm of the venerable?"


    He once asked the venerable Ji Yan this question, but the other party didn''t explain it to him. Zhuchen seemed to have guessed that Lin Chen didn''t know what the venerable was at all. He said with a smile: "the venerable, also known as the half step master, is still only the great perfection of the supreme realm, but killing an ordinary supreme realm is no different from killing a chicken.


    ¡±


    "Half step master?" Lin Chen''s heart jumped. "What is the master?" Zhuchen said with a smile, "master is the strongest under the law of chaos. He is the ultimate being who follows what he says. There are many secrets hidden in this continent and the universe that you don''t know. As long as you join the great freedom cult, you can know it


    All the answers! "


    At this time, Lin Chen just felt as if he were a bumpkin who didn''t know anything. He even had an impulse to join the "great freedom God".


    The next second, he woke up and became more vigilant. He realized that the voice of the other party was full of soul power, and he was unconsciously affected. "It''s really a tempting proposal for me to join the great freedom cult. However, this matter is very important, and I can''t make a decision easily. How about you give me back my things first, and then give me some time to have a good time


    Think about it! I will stay with you until I make a decision. "


    It''s impossible to take things back and leave without thinking.


    Lin Chen''s idea was to get things back first, and then discuss with Shang Yan in the "God prison tower" to figure out a way to escape.


    Unfortunately, the other party was not as patient as he expected.


    In other words, Lin Chen at present is just a supreme peak in the final analysis, and is not qualified to let the other party show enough patience to deal with it.


    "No!"


    Zhu Chen shook his head without even thinking about it. "You must make a decision now. Before you decide to join the cult, it is impossible to return the things to you!"


    "What if I don''t want to join?" Lin Chen frowned.


    As soon as he said this, the air in the hall seemed to solidify in an instant! "If you don''t want to join us, it''s impossible to return them to you. Those two things are things with a master. I can''t forcibly recognize the master, but as long as they become things without a master, I can recognize the master. So I need your help." Zhuchen looked impassive


    say.


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and said, "do you want me to take the initiative to dissolve the relationship with them?"


    "No! There''s no need to make such trouble." Zhu Chen shook his head, still without any expression on his face, but his eyes were very gloomy. "Kill you, and they will naturally become ownerless things. Do you think so?"


    Lin Chen''s face was very ugly.


    Mo Ziheng and some other people did not know when they had surrounded Lin Chen. They all stared at Lin Chen badly. As long as Lin Chen dared to say that he would not join them, they would start immediately.


    "Don''t have the idea of resisting. Don''t say that you are just the peak of the supreme realm. Even if you are a great perfection of the supreme realm, you can''t live! Let''s give you a good time." Mozi Heng sighed and seemed to feel sorry for Lin Chen. "In fact, it''s really unnecessary to take this step. As long as you join the divine religion, nothing will happen. You will not die, but also get many benefits. I really don''t understand what you are doing


    What are you hesitating about? "¡® There are many benefits, but nothing harm. I''ll give you the shit! Who does this bullshit fool? If your great freedom cult is really as powerful as you say, it is necessary to hide even when you meet. I am afraid it will not be the same after I join you


    Will you follow me and see no sunshine? "


    Lin Chen cursed in his heart and calmly analyzed the current situation in his mind.


    The other party said that even if he was the supreme realm of great perfection, there could be no way to survive. In this way, there are either strong people at least at the level of supreme realm of great perfection, or there are some terrible array mechanisms!


    In other words, running away is not feasible.


    If you want to delay time, you can''t get the "God prison tower" first!


    Now I have to make a choice, and the two choices in front of me are: first, choose to refuse and then be killed; 2¡¢ Choose to accept and become a member of the "great freedom deity"!


    what the fuck!


    This is simply no choice! Seeing Lin Chen''s delay in speaking, Zhu Chen said slowly, "I have limited patience. I will give you a quarter of an hour to think about whether to join the ''great freedom cult'' or whether the form and spirit will be destroyed?"

 Chapter 4245

    As time went by, every second seemed like a year. Zhu Chen''s eyes became colder and colder.


    According to Mo Ziheng, the boy in front of him is much stronger than the peak of the ordinary supreme realm. If you join the "great freedom cult" and cultivate a little, you will probably become the great perfection of the supreme realm in the future.


    It is also because he has potential that he will tell him so much.


    But if you really don''t appreciate it, you won''t be soft hearted because he has some potential.


    Just as Zhu Chen was about to start, Lin Chen finally said, "I choose to join." Zhu Chen smiled and said, "that''s right! From today on, you will also be a member of the great freedom deity. After you really understand how powerful the deity is, you will never regret it. In the future, you will be happy for today


    I''m glad of your choice. "


    Mozi Heng and several others, their bad eyes also disappeared, and they all looked happy.


    Mozi Heng said with a smile, "from today on, we are all our own people."


    "Please take care of it." Lin Chen agreed and smiled. He said to himself, "you are a piece of shit. You don''t use your head to think about it. How can people treat you as their own people by this kind of coercion?"?


    In the current situation, I have no choice but to promise to return the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" and take another step.


    "I said I would join you, but I didn''t say I would always be one of you."


    Lin Chen looked at Zhu Chen and said, "now, can you give me back the ''God prison tower'' and the ''meteor saint mountain and river map''?"


    "No hurry!" Zhu Chen smiled gently and said, "although you are willing to join the divine religion, you still need to hold a ceremony before you can truly become a member of the divine religion. At that time, I will naturally return the things to you. They are all my own people. I can still give you


    Can''t you swallow your stuff? "


    "What ceremony?" Lin Chen wondered if he would take him to meet the leader or the elder of the "great freedom cult" and make an entry ceremony of kneeling and kowtowing?


    He was in a bad mood.


    But soon he realized he was wrong.


    "Go and bring people here!"


    Zhu Chen motioned to a man nearby. The man left not long ago and came back with a girl.


    The girl has wheat colored healthy skin. Although she is petite, the curve is enough to shame many tall women.


    She has a pair of wild and beautiful eyes. Although her hands are bound with iron chains, like a prisoner, she is not afraid at all. Instead, she stares at several people present, as if she wants to tear them apart.


    The man who left before pulled the chain that tied the girl''s hands at the other end, like pulling a beast, and pulled the girl to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was suspicious of the girl''s fierce eyes. Who was the girl? She said that she would hold a ceremony. How did she bring a girl here? What does the ceremony have to do with the girl?


    He looked at the girl for a few times and found that although the girl''s eyes were fierce, her breath was listless and she should have been cheated.


    At this time, she may not even be able to speak. Otherwise, with her grinning and showing two sharp teeth, she would swear at her own people even if she couldn''t do it.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Chen takes back his eyes and looks at Zhu Chen.


    Zhu Chen said with a smile: "the force behind this guy is the sworn enemy of our ''great freedom cult''. The next ceremony is that you will kill her! Killing her is really joining the cult." Mo Ziheng looked at Lin Chen with a thoughtful tone: "anyway, you said you want to join the divine religion. Since you are already a member of the divine religion, the forces against us are your enemies. The ceremony is simple for you


    However, it''s just a formality. You do it quickly, and then we will be a real family. "


    Several other members of the "great freedom cult" also gave encouragement. It seems that Lin Chen has really become their family, and they all think very much of Lin Chen.


    When the girl heard that the other party was going to kill herself, she felt a little afraid, but she was still unwilling to show weakness. At this time, she stared at Lin Chen with a little fear, but more anger¡® The strength of the forces that can oppose the great freedom cult may not be under the great freedom cult. It may even be that this force forces the people of the great freedom cult to hide in such hidden places even when they meet. In other words, this force


    It is estimated that it is stronger than the great free deity! These bastards are really not so easy to fool. This is no ceremony. As long as I kill this girl, it is equivalent to being on a thief''s boat. In the future, if I break away from the great freedom cult, they will surely pass on the fact that I killed the girl to


    Their hostile forces! "


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the girl. No matter what they said, they didn''t answer.


    Zhu Chen saw that this guy was always dragging his feet when he reached the critical moment. He realized that he didn''t really want to join the cult, and he was angry:


    "Kill her quickly! Now that you have said that you want to join the deity, there is no turning back. Either she dies or you die. Choose one by yourself!"


    Lin Chen was so depressed that if he was stronger, he would not be able to choose from the other side.


    He saw a touch of fear in the bottom of the girl''s eyes. In addition, the girl had no enemies with him. Let alone there was a powerful force behind her. Even if she was just an ordinary person, Lin Chen didn''t want to kill her.


    Just when he was in a dilemma.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole underground palace vibrated violently, like a terrible earthquake!


    Boom!!


    The deafening sound came from above, as if there were a wild and fierce beast with a towering body like a mountain. It stamped on the top, and the terrible force penetrated the ground and spread to the depths of the earth.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    On the ceiling above, there were huge cracks. The sound became more and more frightening. The cracks continued to spread, and the palace swayed more and more. This underground palace has a tendency to collapse!


    The whole palace was in a mess in an instant!


    "What''s going on!"


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that someone is launching an attack on the ground. Under normal circumstances, an earthquake can not be so terrible. You know, this palace is reinforced by arrays. Damn it, who dares to provoke us?"


    ... "you guys watch here. I''ll go out and have a look." Zhu Chen looked gloomy. After saying something to Mozi Heng, his body turned into streamer and disappeared into the hall in an instant.

 Chapter 4246

    The sudden situation also surprised Lin Chen. The girl before he met showed a happy look in her eyes and said in her heart¡® Is it that force that is hostile to the great freedom deity that has come to trouble? "


    He glanced at Mo Ziheng''s men beside him.


    Mo Ziheng warned him, "this palace is equipped with array mechanisms that can even severely damage the supreme realm. With us watching, you must not do anything stupid."


    Before Lin Chen could answer, a deafening sound came from above again.


    Boom!


    The ceiling collapsed, and countless sand and stones and a human figure fell from above.


    After seeing who fell down, everyone on the scene will be struck by lightning!


    It was Zhu Chen who had just left. Zhu Chen was very embarrassed. He kept vomiting blood. His face was pale. There was a bloody hole in his upper body. It looked very frightening!


    Before the people came to their senses, a terrible storm came from above.


    In the storm, there were countless sharp sword Qi, which destroyed the whole palace. The palace walls strengthened by the array were like tofu in front of the sword Qi, and were smashed in an instant.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the ground burst into a bright golden light.


    The golden light shrouded the whole palace and turned it into a fierce beast with bone spurs, a pair of huge horns on its forehead and wings on its back.


    The bones on the fierce beast were several meters long, and its huge body was more than 100 meters high, which directly shrouded the whole palace in its body. It looked seven times as real and three times as unreal.


    "This fierce beast is the manifestation of the array mechanism!"


    Lin Chen had a judgment in his heart for a moment. The fierce beast gave him a sense of shock. It should be the array mechanism in Mozi Heng''s mouth that could seriously damage the supreme realm.


    Roar!!


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi is like a rainstorm. It collides with the behemoth and makes a harsh sound of metal collision.


    With a roar, the giant beast flew into the sky with the whole underground palace that had not yet collapsed. I don''t know whether to kill the enemy who was looking for trouble, or to escape with the palace and all the people in the palace.


    It doesn''t matter what purpose the giant beast rushes to the ground.


    As soon as it reached several sides, it uttered a scream. Its huge body split from the middle position. A terrible sword cut it in half with the whole palace.


    When the terrible sword Qi passed through the palace, it happened to hit a member of the "great freedom deity" in the middle of the supreme realm not far from Lin Chen.


    The man screamed, and his body and soul were distorted and instantly annihilated!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chen''s heart stopped beating at this moment!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    The whole palace was shattered, and Lin Chen, Mo Ziheng and others fell down.


    They have reached the ground, but below them, there is a sinkhole several kilometers wide and thousands of kilometers deep!


    "Master!"


    Among the crowd, only the girl was not frightened, but very excited.


    While Lin Chen stopped the falling trend, he looked down the girl''s eyes and saw a sword carrying old man standing in the air hundreds of meters above.


    The old man was thin and short, and he had a hunchback, which made him look smaller. The sword behind him, both in width and length, was much higher than him.


    There were no eyes in his eyes, so he was clearly blind¡® Only one person came? How can such people be blind if they can hit the supreme perfection in an instant and easily break the array that can hit the supreme perfection in an instant. Or, to be blind is his own choice


    £¿¡¯


    The old man looked strange, which surprised Lin Chen for a moment.


    Moziheng and others were shocked. The girl ran to them to make trouble. All they knew was that she was from the "xuanhuang hall" and thought she was the lowest level minion. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful master?


    Bang!


    Without any sign, the chains of the girl''s hands were broken, and the fracture was flat, like being cut off by a sharp weapon.


    The middle-aged man, who was pulling the other end of the chain, had a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows and fell straight to the ground. His eyes were full of confusion and horror. It seemed that he could not understand why he was scared.


    Seeing this scene, Mozi Heng and others were scared to death.


    Zhuchen, who was seriously injured, was the quickest to react. He endured the severe pain of his body, turned around and ran away. He turned into a black streamer and disappeared in place.


    Mozi Heng and other people came back to their senses and ran for their lives in different directions!


    ''venerable! He is a venerable! Run! It must not fall into his hands! "


    Mozi Heng roared in his heart and looked startled. At this moment, it seemed that all his potential had been stimulated, and his escape speed was unbelievable.


    There were many other people in the hall, but now they have become corpses.


    The two guards guarding the gate and the existence below the supreme realm were all killed when the sword Qi flew into the palace at the beginning.


    As for the existence of the supreme level, it is not affected. Perhaps it is because the distance is too far. The old man has no choice but to take the supreme. Or, it is because he wants to keep these supreme lives for other purposes!


    "You can''t escape." The old man''s voice is very old. It gives people a feeling of going through the vicissitudes of life. Lin Chen has been looking at the old man, but he hasn''t seen his sword at all. Instead, he sees terrible sword lights. They appear in front of him out of thin air and chase Zhuchen and others who are running for their lives


    Go.


    The speed of sword light is faster than that of Zhuchen and others.


    And it was faster than a little bit. Almost before they could react, the sword lights passed through their bodies and sprayed blood, leaving a ferocious blood hole in their chest.


    Zhuchen, moziheng and others fell to the ground screaming.


    The old man didn''t look at Zhuchen, moziheng and others who fell to the ground. As soon as he grabbed the wheat colored girl across the air, the girl flew towards him uncontrollably.


    The girl looked happy and wanted to say something. She opened her mouth but could not say a word.


    The old man stretched out two fingers and pressed them on the center of her eyebrows. A violent wave came into the girl''s body from his hands. Soon, the girl shouted happily:


    "Master! People knew you would come to save me. Hee hee!"


    "You are good at asserting and running around. I must punish you severely this time." The old man murmured.


    Looking at the old man who looked terrible, the girl was not afraid at all. She wrinkled her nose and said with a smile: "you are not willing to punish others. Well, they know that they are wrong and will never act without authorization in the future." The old man looked at Lin Chen and regarded him as a person of "great freedom deity". He said coldly, "do you think if you don''t run for your life, I will let you go?"

 Chapter 4247

    Zhu Chen, Mo Ziheng and others have been regarded as super strong people standing at the top of the pyramid of the origin continent. However, at the moment, they are all lying on the ground with blood.


    Lin Chen is confident that he is stronger than Mo Ziheng. However, without the "God prison tower" and the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers", he is not sure about the supremacy of Shang Zhuchen.


    However, such a strong man that he was not sure of had no power to resist the blind old man.


    In this way, even if Lin Chen was confident, he would not think that he could defeat the blind old man.


    Hearing what the other party said, he quickly explained: "you misunderstood me, master. I don''t run for my life because I''m not a member of the great freedom cult! Naturally, there is no need to run away."


    "You are not a member of the great freedom cult. Were you captured by them?" The blind old man has a much kinder tone.


    The other side was obviously blind, but Lin Chen always had a feeling that there was something staring at his soul in those two empty eyes. As long as he dared to lie, the other side could immediately detect it.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Speaking of it, he came here of his own free will. He really wasn''t caught.


    "Master, he was not arrested. He came to join the great freedom cult. Just now, the people of the great freedom cult asked him to kill me!"


    Liya stared at Lin Chen and angrily said to the blind old man.


    In her opinion, even if Lin Chen has not become a member of the "great freedom cult", it is not a good thing to want to join the "great freedom cult" to represent Lin Chen!


    After telling her master about the previous situation, Liya glared at Lin Chen: "if my master hadn''t come in time, you would have killed me! Am I right?"


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt sharp on his back.


    This feeling did not come from the angry LIA, but from the two empty eyes of the blind old man.


    "This man is obviously blind, but I have a feeling that his eyes are sharper and more terrible than anyone I have met before! It was like two swords on my neck! "


    Lin Chen tightened his mind and explained: "I am not willing to join the great freedom cult, but forced to be helpless."


    At that moment, he came here to find his own things, but he didn''t expect that the other party wanted to join them. He said it in detail.


    As soon as he finished, before the blind old man and Liya could make a statement, Mo Ziheng, who was lying on the ground, said angrily, "you fart! It was you who begged to join us. Now in your mouth, you will be forced?"


    Lin Chen looked at Mo Ziheng darkly, and he had already killed him. This guy was in great danger, and he wanted to take him on his back!


    A sword light suddenly appeared in front of the old man and flew towards Lin Chen!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was shocked and angry. The other party obviously didn''t believe his words!


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen roared, "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings" appeared on him at the same time. The next second, Taizhu virtual shadow appeared and roared at the flying sword light, shaking the world.


    At the same time, Lin Chen used his secret method, and his breath rose rapidly. The fierce heat wave centered on him surged in all directions!


    In the small town not far away, people in the city have been disturbed by the movement here. Many people came here to see what happened. However, hundreds of meters away, many people were scared by Lin Chen''s terrible vision, and the breath on Lin Chen made them feel that their souls were trembling. They just felt that their lives were like candles in the wind, and they were shocked when they were not careful


    Will be put out!


    One busy is to stop, only dare to watch from afar!


    "The supreme realm is at its peak. It''s no wonder that the ''great freedom cult'' wants to attract him!" The blind Lao Tzu whispered.


    Liya pouted a little unconvinced. In her opinion, this guy may be excellent, but he is definitely far worse than herself.


    In a hurry, Lin Chen didn''t have time to use the strongest means and directly threw the Xuanyuan gun in his hand!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the sword light, and was shot out in an instant.


    The sword light hit Lin Chen''s chest, so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    Even if he was wearing the "Taizhu magic armor", Lin Chen still had a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole person flew out upside down. He felt as if his body was going to fall apart.


    "I''ve tried my best, but I can''t stand his random blow! If there were not too candle magic armor, my body would definitely be penetrated directly. What kind of state is this person, venerable? Master? "


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, if the supreme situation is perfect, the strength can never be so rebellious. It is more likely that it is the master who is called the half step master, and even this guy is a master!


    It was the first time that Lin Chen fought with a strong man of this level. He had no idea about the fighting power of the venerable and the dominator. He could only make random guesses.


    Although the pain was unbearable, he could not care. With the speed of the sword light just now, if he wanted to escape, he would definitely end up with the same outcome as Mozi Heng.


    ''use your best skills to see if you can bring him some trouble! And then run away. "


    Lin Chen glanced at Zhu Chen lying on the ground. To be exact, it was the space ring on Zhu Chen''s hand. The "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" should be there.


    Although it seems absurd to know that he still wants to take back the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" at this time, he is really unwilling to leave empty handed.


    The blind old man didn''t know what it was. If the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" fell into his hands, the hope of getting back would be even more slim!


    The space behind Lin Chen was distorted, and stars were derived. The power of the violent stars surged, and wisps of flames flew out and converged on his head.


    Before long, it turned into a volcano to block out the sun. The dark flame leaped, and it was like a terrible black sun!


    "This is..."


    For the first time, the blind old man''s face changed a little.


    Not because I felt how terrible the blow was, but because I felt familiar with it.


    "Why is it a bit like ''Tianyan Mingwang mountain'' of Jiyan venerable?" The blind old man whispered to himself, and some curiosity appeared in his heart. When did the guy of Ji Yan master accept such a disciple?


    incorrect.


    The cultivation method of this guy is totally different from that of Ji Yan venerable. What is the situation? Before the blind old man could figure out why, the mountains that covered the sky and blocked the sun had already flown towards him. Lin Chen rushed towards Zhu Chen at the moment when the mountains flew towards the blind old man!

 Chapter 4248

    The mountains that cover the sky and block out the sun, burning black flames, like the sun in the sky, fly to Zhuchen with the threat of terror that seems to destroy heaven and earth.


    The dreadful pressure suddenly enveloped Zhu Chen.


    This epic and mythical scene made those people who ran out of the city in the distance weak in their legs.


    "Hurry! Get down on your knees. That... That''s the supreme one. It''s a battle between the supreme ones. If you accidentally provoke the supreme one, no matter who wins or loses this battle, we will all die!"


    An old man with a goatee, looking pale, fell on his knees with a plop.


    His status and reputation in the city are very high. No one doubts that he is talking nonsense. Hearing that it is a struggle for supremacy, the rest of them also knelt down one by one.


    At the same time, they all stared wide for fear of missing a second of the picture.


    For the vast majority of them, this kind of contest will never happen again in their lifetime.


    The next moment.


    There was a dead silence!


    In front of the rickety old man, a light pattern with a diameter of about one foot appeared. The pattern turned, and bright sword lights flew out of it.


    Sword lights pierce the towering volcano!


    Boom!


    As soon as the volcano flew in front of the old man, it exploded, and the old man and the girl beside him were engulfed by black flames.


    The next second, the black flame dissipated, and the old man and the girl stood where they were, let alone injured. Even their clothes were not damaged at all!


    Bursts of cold breath were heard.


    As soon as Lin Chen rushed to Zhu Chen, he heard the explosion behind him. He held back his curiosity and reached out to grab Zhu Chen''s space ring!


    Just before he grabbed the space ring, "bang", the space around him was shattered, and a long sword made of light flew out.


    The long sword became longer, like a chain, tied to Lin Chen.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed wildly. He knew that "Tianyan hell King Mountain" had no effect. He resisted desperately, but at this time he was like an ordinary man bound by chains. No matter how he resisted, it would not work.


    The whole man flew uncontrollably towards the blind old man.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slowly. Just when he thought that the other party would hurt or even kill him, he heard the other party say, "what is the relationship between you and the Ji Yan venerable?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly mention Ji Yan venerable.


    "Why, you don''t know Jiyan venerable? Where did you learn your supreme skill just now?" The blind old man raised his eyebrows and his tone was cold.


    Does he know Jiyan venerable?


    The strength is so terrible, and you know Ji Yan venerable. Is he the same force as Ji Yan venerable?


    Lin Chen seemed to see a glimmer of dawn in the dark and said, "master, do you know Master Ji Yan? The ''Tianyan Mingwang mountain'' I just performed was obtained from master Ji Yan after I passed the examination."


    "What assessment?" The blind old man said.


    Lin Chen did know Ji Yan venerable. What he said was the truth. Naturally, he was not afraid of what the other party could see through. He simply told the story of his previous intersection with Ji Yan venerable.


    "That guy really likes to be nosy. It''s not surprising that he will leave a place for inheritance in a different space." The blind old man whispered, as if he had believed Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen continued: "elder, you should be in the same power with elder Jiyan and Xiahou Zhenyan?"


    "Do you know that Xia Hou is really a wild man?" The blind old man was a little surprised.


    Although he called Xiahou Zhenyan a barbarian, Lin chenfen clearly realized that the other side''s tone was much better. Obviously, he was really a force with Jiyan venerable and Xiahou Zhenyan. The relationship between the three people should be fairly good.


    Lin Chen nodded and said the intersection between him and Xiahou Zhenyan.


    In fact, there''s nothing to say. He and Xiahou Zhenyan just met each other, and they got some benefits from each other.


    "In that case, both of them are very optimistic about you."


    The blind old man smiled.


    "Master, is he really one of us? Is he lying?" Leia''s eyes were still alert, but there was no hostility.


    "Your master respects me. It''s not so easy to cheat." The blind old man smiled, "the ''Tianyan Mingwang mountain'' of Jiyan venerable is right. Zhenyan really knows a supreme skill called ''Dahua Tianwei palm''. What''s more, he has a lot of background, even in our power


    People don''t know. From the place where he and Zhenyan met, we can judge that what he said is true. "


    The light chain wrapped around Lin Chen turned into a little light and disappeared. Lin Chen moved his body and said curiously, "master, what is the name of the faction you and Ji Yan belong to? It seems that they have a problem with the ''great freedom deity''? They told me that they have a hostile faction, which should be talking about you


    Are you ready? " "Hiss! These traitors look up to themselves too much. They deserve to be hostile to us? A bunch of bugs in the gutter, eating things inside and outside! Let alone them, they are their masters. In this universe, they are also chased by us


    £¡¡± The blind old man had a sniffy look.


    traitor?


    Master?


    Why are people of "great freedom" called traitors?


    This powerful and mysterious force in my own eyes even has a master. Does this master mean a powerful existence or another force?


    Lin Chen was full of doubts.


    Before he asked again, the blind old man said, "neither Ji Yan nor Zhen Yan broke the rules. In that case, I can''t tell you about our power.


    I told you, it won''t do you any good. When you are strong enough, you will know what you should know. "


    Lin Chen''s face broke down, and he answered again.


    "Well, since you are not one of them, please leave quickly." Said the blind old man.


    Lin Chen knew that if he asked again, he would not get an answer. He would only annoy people. He changed the subject and said with a dry smile: "senior, my things are still in that guy''s space ring..."


    He pointed to Zhu Chen.


    "You son of a bitch, talk in a roundabout way. If only you left after you returned the things." The blind old man said in bad temper.


    Zhuchen, who was lying on the ground, let out a scream. His fingers suddenly broke, like being cut off by an invisible blade, and flew to the blind old man with the space ring.


    After asking Lin Chen what the thing he was looking for looked like, the blind old man explored the space ring. Lin Chen raised his heart, but he couldn''t find anything.

 Chapter 4249

    To Lin Chen''s relief, the blind old man quickly took out two items from the space ring, which were the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    "Yes! These are the two items. They are the purpose of my visit." Linchen was overjoyed.


    The blind old man glanced at the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river", revealing a trace of surprise. It seemed that he could see what level of treasure it was. Unexpectedly, the other party had a supreme artifact.


    However, he only looked at it for a few seconds, and then his eyes fell on the "God prison tower".


    After seeing the holy prison tower, the blind old man''s expression changed obviously. He stared at the holy prison tower. It can be seen that he cared more about the Dark Tower in front of him than the stone figure just now.


    "Master, what treasure is this?" Seeing his performance, Leah asked curiously.


    Lin Chen was shocked. Could the other party recognize the "God prison tower"?


    He once suspected that master Shang Yan and Ji Yan might belong to the same force. If so, it is not surprising that the old man knows the "divine prison tower".


    Just when he was shocked, the blind old man threw back the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" to Lin Chen, "OK, I''ll give it back to you. You go."


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He collected the "divine prison tower" and the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers" into the Tongyuan Ding. He said to the blind old man, "I''m leaving now. Before that, can you ask your name?"


    If the blind old man didn''t come in time, Lin Chen would either be killed or really tied up with the "great freedom deity". He was grateful to the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    The old man was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "the world calls me the heart sword venerable."


    ''venerable! The power of the venerable is already so terrible that how amazing should the so-called master be? "


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart. He didn''t ask any more questions. After saying "farewell to the younger generation", he turned and flew to yuankong. Mo Ziheng and others who were lying on the ground were all unwilling. Unexpectedly, they could not escape, but the boy ran away!


    After looking at the direction where Lin Chen disappeared, Liya looked at the Xiangxin sword venerable and said curiously, "master, I have never seen you look at an object with that kind of look. Is that little tower a very powerful baby?"


    The heart sword venerable shook his head.


    "No?" LIA said in dismay.


    "I shook my head, not saying that the little tower was not a treasure, but that I didn''t know." The old man of heart sword said, "that small tower is very strange. Even with my eyesight, it is difficult to judge what level of treasure it is. I think it should be extraordinary. What I did just now was not because of the small tower, but because I saw the treasure in this shape


    And thought of a great being. "


    "Is the great existence very powerful? Who is it?" Leah said curiously.


    "God prison master." When the heart sword venerable utters these four words, his voice is filled with awe and longing, such as devout believers who say the gods they fear.


    Liya''s eyes were round. She had never heard of the name "God prison master", but the weight of the word "master" had made her feel breathless and terrifying.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After finding a remote place, Lin Chen immediately entered the divine prison tower and came to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    A beautiful girl who is a little unreal is sitting cross legged under a tree to practice. Her skin is like jade, full of spirit and grace, just like a perfect white jade statue, which people dare not blaspheme.


    Seeing this, Lin Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it was impossible to have anything to do with knowing that the snow marks were in here, it was only when I saw that she was safe and sound that my heart was really relieved.


    Snow scar noticed the movement and opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Chen, a bright smile appeared on his beautiful little face. It seemed that the flowers and plants on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower were also dyed with a beautiful color.


    "Lin Chen, did you get the divine prison tower back?"


    She stood up and walked to Lin Chen.


    "Senior Shang told me that the holy prison tower fell into your enemy''s hands, so I will have to stay here for a long time in the future. But I knew that you would snatch it back soon."


    There was a sweet smile on her face, which showed that she really believed in Lin Chen. When she was trapped here, she didn''t have much psychological pressure.


    Lin Chen was infected by her, and the heavy pressure in her heart vanished at the moment. She said with a light smile: "you are still here. Of course, I must hurry to get back the divine prison tower so that I can see you soon."


    The white face of the snow mark suddenly became red.


    "Hey! Hey! Do you think I don''t exist and don''t say hello to me? It''s rude!"


    Ling''er, who was about the size of a palm, didn''t know when he appeared next to Lin Chen''s head. When he saw that Lin Chen was only talking to Xue scar, he ignored himself. He wanted to kick Lin Chen''s head with his little feet.


    Lin Chen reached out to grab her feet and lifted her up.


    "Damn you! Let me go! Let me go!" Ling''er shouted loudly, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Little fellow, do you miss me?" Lin Chen put his other palm under ling''er''s head, and as soon as his right hand was loose, ling''er fell on his left palm.


    "What do you want? Smelly beauty! I don''t want you. It''s useless. Someone robbed the divine prison tower." Speaking of the back, ling''er made a face at Lin Chen.


    Snow trace smiled and said, "she was worried about you. Before -"


    Before he finished, ling''er jumped up, pressed her mouth with both hands, and said angrily, "who cares about this guy? Don''t talk nonsense! In my opinion, it''s a good thing that he has experienced more troubles and setbacks."


    Lin Chen didn''t continue to play with the little girl. He took them to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower and saw Shang Yan and xing''er who were already waiting for them here.


    "Master!" Linchen said hello respectfully.


    "I know what happened outside. To tell you the truth, I think it''s possible for you to take back the divine prison tower, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon."


    Shang Yan had a kind smile on his face, like an elder looking at his younger generation, But he soon became serious: "this time, if the heart sword venerable didn''t come in time, the consequences would be very troublesome. The ''great freedom cult'' is more difficult than you think. Your idea is to join them first, and then find a way to get rid of them. This idea is too naive. I can guarantee that if you are involved in it with your current strength, you haven''t got out yet,


    You have to lose your life first. "


    Lin Chen felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He also knew that his previous idea was very self righteous and said:


    "You taught me a good lesson, master. If the old master didn''t show up in time this time, it would be really troublesome. The old master''s strength really surprised me. In other words, can you beat him in your heyday?" Speaking of the back, Lin Chen looked curious.

 Chapter 4250

    Shang Yan always gave Lin Chen an unfathomable feeling, which was very similar to his feeling when he faced Jiyan venerable and Xinjian venerable.


    Of course, it can not be judged from this that Shang Yan and Xinjian venerable people are at the same level.


    For example, for a graduate of the Department of mathematics, an ordinary doctor of the Department of mathematics, and a fields prize winner who stands at the peak of the mathematics field, all can only look up to them.


    However, it does not mean that ordinary mathematics department doctors and fields prize winners are at the same level.


    Lin Chen was always curious about the strength of Shang Yan. At this time, he was shocked by the strength of the heart sword venerable, so he couldn''t help comparing him with Shang Yan. He wondered who was better.


    "Him?"


    Shang Yan was dumbfounded, but did not answer Lin Chen''s question.


    "Elder, are you better than him?" Seeing this, Lin Chen is more curious.


    Ling''er glanced. "If the heart sword venerable knew you asked my master this question, his expression would be very wonderful."


    what do you mean?


    Lin Chen didn''t quite understand, but she could hear her disdain from ling''er''s voice. She wondered if master Shang was stronger than the heart sword master.


    Is it difficult to be the master of the venerable?


    No!


    There may be a huge gap between the venerable and the venerable. Elder Shang is a venerable who is far more powerful than the heart sword venerable?


    Before Lin Chen could continue to ask, Shang Yan looked serious and said:


    "You have a lot of doubts in your heart, but don''t hurry to know the answers. Sooner or later, you will know all of them. One thing, you must remember, don''t mix up with the people of the ''great freedom God''


    Lin Chen seldom saw Shang Yan show such a serious face. He hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, master. I have already formed a grudge with the great freedom cult. It''s absolutely impossible to go together. Besides, they don''t agree with me. Do you have any grudges with the great freedom cult, master?"


    "Gratitude and resentment? I don''t have personal gratitude and resentment with them. How can I have gratitude and resentment with a group of dogs who eat inside and outside? They deserve it?"


    Shang Yan sneered, but did not explain much.


    while helping others secretly?


    Lin Chen instantly thought of the word "traitor" mentioned by the heart sword venerable. He was even more curious. But seeing that Shang Yan didn''t want to go on, he was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask.


    After leaving from the fifth floor, Lin Chen left the divine prison tower alone and went to the inner space of Tongyuan Ding.


    Cassia looked worried. When she saw Lin Chen, she hurried up and down to look at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart.


    Cassia must have guessed that she had discovered the clues of the "God prison tower" and the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers" before she hurriedly included her in the Tongyuan Ding.


    However, when she saw herself at this time, her first reaction was not to ask about the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map", but to confirm whether she was injured.


    After Lin Chen told her what had happened, cassia was surprised and delighted. What surprised her was that the heart sword venerable in Lin Chen''s mouth was too terrible.


    Happily, the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" were finally snatched back. She was really afraid that it would be useless to draw water in a bamboo basket.


    "Venerable. Dominator. There is such a powerful existence on the original continent. I have never even heard of it before, let alone contacted it."


    Cassia and Lin Chen are equally curious.


    Lin Chen took her to the third floor of the "divine prison tower" and the people of the "snake Kui tribe" met cassia and Lin Chen with joy.


    These guys didn''t even know that the "divine prison tower" had fallen into the hands of Lin Chen''s enemies. They just thought that Lin Chen and his queen were in seclusion, so they didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Lin Chen was worried that they would have to stay here for a long time, which would lead to problems.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much.


    For one thing, the people of the Shekui tribe have been isolated from the world for countless years, so they have long been used to this state of not contacting with other nationalities; Second, the third floor of the divine prison tower is vast, which is completely comparable to an independent small world.


    After a long time, they didn''t feel bored at all. They liked it here.


    "Your Majesty, this place is much better than where we used to live!" Many people even said that to Cassia.


    When the jubilant "snake Kui tribe" left, only Lin Chen and cassia remained alone in the hall.


    Lin Chen looked at cassia and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "The strange diseases that have plagued the snake Kui tribe for countless years have disappeared. In addition, now I don''t have to be afraid of people from the ''Taiyi divine realm'' to make trouble. I plan to lead the people back to their hometown." Cassia thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing that Cassia said she was going to lead the people to leave, Lin Chen felt uncontrollably reluctant to give up, and subconsciously said, "you can''t go!"


    "Why?" Cassia was stunned.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and patted his forehead: "now Xuanyan ancient tree is dead, and the ''Taiyi divine domain'' no longer exists. Naturally, there is no way to trouble you! But we have provoked the ''great freedom divine cult'' people. Then the ''great freedom divine cult'' may retaliate. They are more terrible than the ''Taiyi divine domain''. At this time, you lead the people back. What if they come to the door?"


    "Come to the door?"


    Cassia doubted, "the members of the great freedom cult that we met on the falling star have died, and the people you talked about earlier have also fallen into the hands of the heart sword venerable. In this way, no one has summoned back the great freedom cult. How can they come to find Ma fan?"


    Linchenzhenzhen said: "maybe there are other members of the great freedom cult who hid and did not fall into the hands of the heart sword venerable?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We have no idea how powerful the great freedom cult is, so we should be more cautious. If something happens, the price will be very heavy. "


    Cassia''s face became serious, and she felt that Lin Chen''s words were not unreasonable. If she took her people back, the people of the "great freedom cult" would come to her door, then the whole ethnic group might be destroyed.


    The result is too disastrous, so even if the possibility is small, we have to be cautious.


    "In my opinion, you''d better go back to the western part of the original mainland with me to avoid the limelight first? The people of the great freedom cult are definitely looking for us in the central part!" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia was moved by Lin Chen''s words and nodded her head.


    Lin Chen smiled. At this moment, the corner of his eye suddenly saw that snow scar and ling''er appeared at the door. Snow scar''s faint eyes were staring at him.


    Lin Chen: "...."

 Chapter 4251

    At high altitude, the three figures were moving forward in the wind. Lin Chen, caught between cassia and the snow trace, had no feeling of embracing left and right. He felt inexplicably guilty.


    The matter in the central part of the original continent has been solved. Lin Chen doesn''t care what the "Taiyi divine realm" will look like and how it will be divided up. He thinks it''s time to go back after leaving the global city for a long time.


    At this time, it is on the way back to the western part of the original continent.


    "Cough!" Lin Chen coughed and suggested, "if I drive alone, I will be faster. In my opinion, you might as well stay in the God prison tower?"


    "Are you mocking me for being inferior to you?" Cassia squinted at him.


    "Do you think that my strength is too weak and will only hold you back?" Snow scar snorted to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Er... That''s not what I meant..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose, not knowing how to explain.


    He really didn''t mean that, but the strange atmosphere made him uncomfortable. If snow scar said something about him, it would be fine. The key is that the girl just didn''t talk to him, and didn''t say anything at all.


    Snow scar saw his gloomy appearance, and he was so charming that he suffered for himself. Wait until your woman in the earth city knows that you are taking another woman back. When you see it, how will you end up!


    The scene will be very lively!


    It''s time for you to suffer.


    Xuescar thought that there would be a good show when he went back. The corners of his mouth involuntarily hooked up and said in a flat tone:


    "I came to the mainland of origin, but I have been stuffy in the divine prison tower. Now I have to leave. I can''t go too far to see the scenery along the way. Do you want to throw me into the divine prison tower again?"


    When she said this, Lin Chen felt guilty. How could she be forced to stay in the divine prison tower? She was busy saying:


    "In that case, we''ll slow down. If you think the scenery is beautiful, we can stay for a while."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared in the snow scar''s eyes, but he snorted and said, "it''s not necessary. I also want to look forward to them. It''s better to go back early."


    Maybe it''s because the closer we are to the global city, the more eager we are to go back. The passage of time makes us feel very slow. When we get to the back, xuescar takes the initiative to stay in the God prison tower.


    Cassia also returned to the divine prison tower, and Lin Chen drove alone. In this way, the speed increased exponentially. Less than a month later, the outline of the global city appeared in sight.


    Seeing the global city, which is more magnificent and prosperous than when he left, Lin Chen felt a sense of joy when a wandering son returned home.


    He released snow trace and cassia from the prison tower.


    "We''re back!" Seeing the city thousands of meters away, the snow Mark looked happy.


    "This city looks like you have moved every building on the earth to the original continent. It''s incredible." Cassia looked at the Earth City in her sight and sighed.


    The reason for this feeling is that although people on earth come to the original continent and are used to living here, the architectural style of the global city is completely different from that of other cities on the original continent.


    It seems that the buildings on the earth are directly moved here. From this, it can be judged that the people in the global city probably still retain their original customs and culture.


    "Most of the ethnic groups who have migrated from other planets will be assimilated by the original continent after living for a period of time. When they can come here, even the cultural customs take root, which shows that they have amazing cultural heritage." Snow scar answered. Lin Chen proudly said: "in terms of combat power, the former earth is far from being compared with the people on the original continent. But just because the former earth did not have the concept of cultivation, its cultural development is even better than that of most powerful cultivation planets


    , they all go beyond that! "


    The three did not enter through the gate, because the people of the global city were very familiar with Lin Chen''s appearance.


    If you go directly through the city gate, you may cause a great disturbance.


    Lin Chen tore the space and went to the city Lord''s residence. In the process, he was blocked by the array boundary outside the city and outside the city Lord''s residence. It was obviously a defensive array for the enemy.


    For Lin Chen, this defensive array is no different from the fragile foam. The border is easily torn by Lin Chen.


    In a courtyard of the main residence of the global city, a space gap appeared out of thin air, and Lin Chen and his three men came out of it.


    A maid with a broom came into the hospital. Seeing Lin Chen, it seemed that she had been struck by lightning. She stood there and rubbed her eyes to make sure she had no dazzle. She screamed like an old hen:


    "My Lord! My Lord is back!"


    Suddenly, the city Lord''s residence heard bursts of surprise, as if boiling.


    "The city Lord is back? Did you hear that? It seems that someone was shouting that the city Lord is back!"


    "Did you hear that too? The sound came from the yard over there! Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    "You guys, hurry up, go and tell madam them!"


    "And the old lady and the old man! Hurry up. Why are you still dawdling? How can there be a fake? Who dares to joke about such a thing in the city Lord''s residence?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Lin Chen and cassia''s ear power, they can easily hear all kinds of conversations.


    Cassia was surprised and said, "you are what people want. I can tell that these people were surprised to learn that you came back from the bottom of their hearts."


    Before long, figures came from all directions.


    The first to arrive is the nearby Longmen members.


    Soon, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Wu Qianye all came one by one. Even though all the women were trying to control their feelings and didn''t show too much in this coincidence, they couldn''t hide the lingering affection in their eyes.


    "This is..."


    Yeirian was shocked when he saw Cassia.


    Snow scar looked at Lin Chen with a little Schadenfreude, as if to say, you are dead! Hum!


    "Lord Cassia! Are you Lord Cassia?" A member of the dragon''s gate looked at Cassia in disbelief. When Cassia appeared on the earth, he met Cassia by chance.


    "Devil Cassia!"


    Yeyi people, Su Xiran and others finally understand why Cassia looks familiar. They were very impressed when they saw the statue of Cassia.


    After all, on the one hand, cassia is the benefactor of all people on earth; On the other hand, cassia''s appearance, even if she was a woman, would be hard to forget if she had seen only her statue once.


    The next picture makes the snow mark look silly. She thought that the women would find Lin Chen trouble, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen was even thrown aside by the women. The grateful people warmly welcomed Cassia

 Chapter 4252

    The Chinese people have a simple idea that a drop of water will repay a spring.


    Because of Lin Chen, Chinese culture has a dominant position in the global city, so this concept has been implanted into the minds of almost all people on earth over time.


    The arrival of cassia, the benefactor, was not only welcomed by the city master''s house, but also by all people in the global city.


    When Cassia saw that when people in the global city rebuilt the city and built the statue for her, the strangeness of being a guest in a foreign land gradually disappeared, and no one regarded her as an outsider at all.


    The global city held a grand ceremony to welcome Lin Chen''s return and cassia''s arrival. After almost a whole month of celebration, Lin Chen began to make plans for the next step.


    "The most powerful, the half step master..."


    When Lin Chen recalled the picture of fighting with the heart sword venerable, he always felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. This sense of powerlessness made him dislike it, and also made him feel a strong motivation to become stronger.


    "If I go further and become the supreme realm of perfection, even if I can''t defeat the heart sword venerable, I will not be as powerless as last time if I have the ''God prison tower'' and the ''meteor saint mountain and river map'' in my hands!"


    For the next period of time, Lin Chen didn''t plan to go out for training, but to transform and absorb the power of Xuanyan ancient tree, and to continue to study alchemy.


    At the end of the celebration, after another period of ordinary people''s life, Lin Chen entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and began to transform and absorb the power devoured from the Xuanyan ancient tree.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    On that day, several young men and women in luxurious clothes appeared outside the global city and walked towards the city gate.


    Two men and two women, both in their teens and 20s, are outstanding, but they have an undisguised pride between their eyes and eyebrows, giving people a feeling of being difficult to get close to.


    "Since this city is in the territory of the Yuding Dynasty, it naturally belongs to the Yuding Dynasty. This architectural style is almost unprecedented. It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Among them, the young man with Danfeng eyes showed a very interested look, looked at the buildings in the Earth City, and felt that he had a different flavor.


    "What''s the meaning of such a ghost place in the west of the original mainland? Building a house like this is obviously trying to impress the public. I can shoot everyone in the house to death with one hand!"


    The pretty girl rolled her eyes and uttered an undisguised disdain.


    Luojunya had no choice but to smile bitterly. The four of them are from a supreme divine realm in the original mainland, and they are also members of the royal family. When they travel outside, they want to see the world by themselves, but they did not expect that the elders of the family say that they are too weak to travel in the central part of the country


    Danger, so let them come to the West.


    This feeling is like that children in big cities have been forbidden from childhood to adulthood. When they finally have the opportunity to go out and see the world, they are thrown into the countryside.


    They are naturally dissatisfied. What can they gain from traveling in such places?


    The other three were not so angry, but Luo Ruge kept complaining all the way. Luojunya could only console himself by saying: "the family wants us to travel here for our sake. In the final analysis, our own strength is too weak. If any of us reaches the immortal realm, the family will not let us come to the West


    ¡£ In fact, with our strength, we may not be able to gain anything here! "


    "What can you gain from such a broken place!" Luo Ruge curled his lips and couldn''t listen at all.


    Another young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said with a flattering smile: "Ru Ru, don''t worry, I will try to break through to immortality in the shortest time. At that time, I will take you wherever you want to go!"


    Luo Ruge rolled his eyes. "What''s so great about the immortal realm? The Lord of the jade tripod Dynasty is immortal realm, but you have to be respectful when you see us! If you really want me to look at you with new eyes and become a supreme master."


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes smiled awkwardly. Even though he and others came from the central supreme realm, it was still a difficult thing to become the supreme.


    Although Luo Ruge was reluctant, he still walked towards the gate of the global city with three partners. According to the regulations of the family, it would take at least five years to return after going out for training.


    When he saw those guys in "strange clothes" coming in and out of the city gate, Luo Ruge''s eyes were full of contempt and arrogance, just like a white swan looking at a group of toads lying on the ground.


    It''s so funny. It''s obviously a group of bumpkins without any taste!


    All the people in this city are not worthy to carry shoes for themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the shopping street of the global city, two beauties, one big and one small, walked in front, followed by a teenager.


    The older woman has a mature temperament like a middle-aged woman, but her skin is whiter and more delicate than that of a teenage girl. She has a pair of big eyes that are seductive and watery. It is absolutely believed that she is in her twenties.


    It is impossible to judge her age from her appearance. She is like a fox spirit in a Liaozhai story. Her eyes have a soul stirring beauty.


    The girl next to her hugged her hand, looked at the young man behind her eyes, and said to the seductive woman, "look at this guy, mama Su man. I''m reluctant! Hum, I only know how to practice all day. I can''t find a girlfriend in the future!" The young man behind him was also very outstanding in appearance, with a depressed expression. His hands were full of various items bought by two women, most of which were women''s clothes they bought. He roast about his sister, and these items were directly put into the space ring


    It''s not good. It''s just that there is no ritual feeling of shopping in the space ring.


    Shopping needs a sense of ceremony? Hearing his sister''s words, Lintian refused to accept his words: "just tell me what you mean? You don''t know how to practice all day! You''d better care about yourself first. In the past, those who said they liked you were beaten black and blue by you. Now no one is there


    Dare to chase you. " "Look, mama Su man, this guy now dares to talk back! Alas, he was good when he was a child. He was cute and obedient at that time. I can do whatever I ask him. Now he is old, and even his sister despises him." Lin Panpan looked very hurt


    ¡£


    "How can I?" Lin Tian looked innocent.


    "You, a little playwright, are more and more like Qiqi and Xiaowu."


    Su man pinches Lin Panpan''s small face, which is funny. Just then, when she saw the crowds on the street, they all rushed towards the city gate, and all looked indignant. She stopped a passer-by and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 4253

    The middle-aged woman who was stopped was startled when she saw Su man''s three faces clearly. She looked respectful and wanted to salute. Su man interrupted with a smile:


    "We are all our own people. There is no need to be so polite. Just answer my question directly."


    The people of the global city love and respect the people of the city master''s residence from the bottom of their hearts, not only because the people of the city master''s residence are strong, but also because neither Lin Chen, the women of Su man, nor the high-level officials of Longmen regard themselves as the rulers of the global city.


    Even today, the earth city still adheres to the principle of equality for all


    The woman thought of Su man''s question and said angrily, "there are foreign guys beating people in our earth city! And the bully is still a child."


    "What?"


    Lin Tian and Lin Panpan are furious. The young man is very sensitive to such things.


    Before Su man could speak, they rushed to the city gate along the stream of people. Since these people were heading for the city gate, it was natural that things happened there.


    "These two little fellows, rash, are very much like their father in those days."


    Su man''s performance was much quieter than that of Lin Panpan and Lin Tianping. He looked helplessly at his sister and brother who were already disappearing from his sight.


    Of course, her calm performance does not mean that she is not angry. At this time, her charming eyes are extremely cold.


    "All the surrounding forces know that the earth city is very difficult to provoke. Even the supreme realm should be polite and dare not make trouble here. I want to see who has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard and ran here to be wild!"


    Su man''s gloomy voice was still there, and he had disappeared in front of the middle-aged woman.


    When Lin Panpan and Lin Tian came to the street not far from the gate of the city, they saw that many residents of the global city surrounded four young people with indignation on their faces.


    Nearby, a woman held a three - or four-year-old child crying bitterly. The child was pale and in a coma with blood on his mouth.


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian rushed over.


    Lin Tian stared at the four men and women and asked the man beside him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Panpan squatted down beside the little boy, checked his injury, took out a pill and fed it to him. After taking it, he said to the boy''s mother, "Auntie, don''t cry. The little boy is OK. After taking the pill, he will wake up in an hour at most."


    When the woman heard this, she stopped crying and looked at Luo Ruge with resentful eyes.


    Even if the child is all right, but suffered such a great crime for no reason, no mother can act as if nothing had happened!


    "It''s Miss Pan Pan!"


    "Miss Pan Pan is here. Don''t worry! She will certainly help administer justice."


    "Young lady, these guys are so hateful! The little guy almost bumped into this vicious woman by accident. Even if she pushed the child away, we wouldn''t bother her. The key is that she kicked the child to the ground with one kick. She can''t spare her!"


    "Yes! We must teach them a lesson. This woman is so vicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was excited when they saw Lin Panpan.


    Linpanpan is an extrovert and lively person who hates evil as a foe. He has helped settle many grievances in the global city, so he is very popular with the residents of the global city.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian was hurt.


    It''s clear that we both came together. How come you only have your sister in your eyes?


    It''s no wonder that everyone, who let him spend most of his time in cultivation and occasionally have free time, would rather go fishing with his grandfather linmingyuan than walk around the city.


    Of course, the fact that Lin Panpan is not popular does not mean that people do not know him.


    An old man beside him said angrily, "master Lintian, these guys are so hateful that you can''t spare them!"


    Luojunya saw that the people were filled with righteous indignation. He knew that there was something wrong with his side''s behavior and said, "this thing is really wrong. We are willing to give corresponding compensation."


    Hearing this, the crowd was even more angry. The child''s mother angrily scolded, "who cares for your compensation? I want you to apologize!"


    "Insult who! Who cares for your stuff?" All the people looked worse and worse.


    When Luo Ruge kicked the child out, he didn''t think too much at all. It could be said to be a subconscious reaction.


    In her subconscious mind, these guys are no different from the slaves in her family. Let alone kicking them to the ground, even killing them is not a big deal.


    Unexpectedly, these guys dare to surround themselves and others, and their words are getting worse and worse. No wonder they say that poor mountains and evil waters produce evil people!


    Seeing that Luo Junya made up his own mind and said that he would pay compensation, these guys didn''t know to accept it when it was good. They even asked themselves to apologize. Luo Ruge was so angry.


    Do these dogs know how noble they are? Are you kidding me?


    "I warn you all to stay away from me! Otherwise, you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    Luo Ruge looked annoyed. "I said, you shouldn''t come to such a ghost place! A group of frogs at the bottom of a well, I don''t have the same experience with you. I thought I was afraid of you. If you don''t get out of here quickly, I''ll be rude!"


    When they heard this, they became even angrier.


    This is the global city, a place belonging to people on earth. As a result, this guy came here to beat people, and even let himself and others get away. It''s really rampant!


    "You apologize at once!" Lin Tiantian stepped forward and stared at Luo Ruge unkindly. He felt sick in his heart. He just felt that there were such disgusting women in the world. Compared with his own mother and Yiren''s mother, this guy was simply¡ª¡ª


    no


    She is not qualified to be compared with her mother and Iraqi mother!


    "Apologize and get out! You are not welcome in Earth City." Lin Tian repeated again.


    Everyone was filled with indignation and echoed.


    "Yes! You are not welcome in the global city."


    "Apologize, and then get out of here quickly. Don''t step into our global city in the future!"


    "I''ve learned a lot about such an unreasonable woman! She looks like a dog. Her skin is full of stinky dog shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Ruge has been living in the flattery of people since he was young. He was scolded by so many people. He was so angry that his face was livid and his eyes were cold. He said to the young man behind him:


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t help me teach him a lesson!"


    "Hahaha! Just wait for you to say this. Even the Luo family dare to scold these bumpkins who have never seen the world. They deserve to be punished! Beat him up first, and then call the city Lord''s residence, and let the city Lord apologize to Ru Ru in person!"


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes laughed and took one step. He was already in front of Lin Tian. His right hand clenched his fist and burst out. If the Dragon went to sea, it would set off a storm and shatter the space. The sound was deafening!

 Chapter 4254

    Lintian didn''t expect that the other party was directly fighting. He was even more angry. He just felt that this guy was too rampant. He was so angry that a long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed at the other party''s fist!


    "Even if you don''t have all the hair, you dare to fight me! You don''t know what to do."


    Just when the tip of the spear was about to collide with the young man''s fist, the young man''s fist burst into a bright golden light, and countless people''s eyes were stinging and busy closing their eyes.


    Immediately, they heard a dull hum and the sound of weapons falling to the ground.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw Lin Tian fly out upside down and the spear fall to the ground.


    The young man with a grim smile walked towards him step by step.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was shrinking. No wonder these guys dared to make trouble here. It turns out that they are powerful and have something to rely on!


    "Brother!"


    Linpanpan rushes to Lin Tian''s side, checks and confirms that although Lin Tian was seriously injured, at least his life is OK, so he is relieved.


    She gnashed her teeth and looked at the grinning young man. Her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Luo Guangyu looked at Lin Panpan for a few eyes, licked his tongue, jokingly said: "little beauty, why do you want to fight with me?"


    Lin Panpan''s eyes were cold and fierce. He was about to shoot. A sword light flew behind her. The sword light passed by Lin Panpan and stabbed Luo Wen''s throat!


    "Be careful!" Luo Junya''s voice came from behind.


    Luo Guangyu was startled. He moved sideways and narrowly avoided the sword. At the same time, his right fist hit the sword light. With a clang, the sword light retreated to Lin Tian and Lin Panpan. It was su man with a gloomy face.


    "Lady of the city Lord!"


    "It''s the Lord''s wife!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Su man, the people present were all excited. As far as they know, the city master and his men are very powerful. It should be no problem to clean up these foreign guys.


    When Luo Guangyu saw Su man, his anger dissipated and his eyes were full of amazement.


    Luojunya was also amazed. The beauty of this woman was not only in her appearance and figure, but also in her charming temperament. I didn''t expect to see a woman of this level here.


    The two of them are amazing, while Luo Ruge and another Luo woman are extremely jealous.


    Luo Ruge sneered: "such a vulgar and charming woman can also be the wife of the city master. It can be seen that the city master is a waste without vision!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people looked at her as if they were going to tear her apart.


    They regard Lin Chen as a patron saint. How can such a guy insult them?


    Su man''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Hey, hey! What a terrible look! Do you still want to beat us? If you have the ability, try it! Don''t say you can''t beat us, even if you can, as long as we tell our identity and lend you a few courage, you won''t dare!"


    Luoguangyu curled his lips. How bad the eyes of the people were, he didn''t take it seriously at all. His lofty attitude once again angered the people.


    "In my opinion, let this matter go. If it goes on, it won''t do you any good." Luojunya looked at Su man and said.


    "How does that sound like we''re deliberately looking for trouble?"


    Su man''s eyes were full of coldness and said sarcastically, "I don''t know. I thought it was you who were magnanimous and didn''t care about us. As a powerful monk, he attacked a several-year-old child and said that you were animals. Animals would probably feel insulted."


    Luojunya blushed. The woman was too beautiful, and her words were too powerful. The key is that she can''t refute!


    He just felt uncomfortable, but Luo Ruge and Luo Guangyu were going to be angry.


    It is the first time that they have been so abused since they were young.


    Without Luo Ruge''s orders, Luo Guangyu said viciously, "bitch, you think you are a woman, so I won''t beat you? Believe it or not, I will beat you here first, and then drag you to bed to ''beat'' you!"


    When he talked about the back, he had an obscene smile on his face, and it was self-evident what was going on in his mind.


    Su man''s face was as dark as ink.


    "Asshole! You dare to insult Su man''s mother. I will fight with you!"


    Lin Tian roared and was dragged back by Lin Panpan. She looked to the other side of the street and suddenly looked surprised and shouted:


    "Uncle Lei, uncle blood demon, uncle Qingtian! You are back just in time. Help me teach these hateful guys a lesson quickly!"


    Su man was shocked when he heard this.


    In today''s "global city", in the western part of the original mainland, almost no one dares to provoke. Therefore, life in the "global city" is quite comfortable. Many people who pursue Taoism choose to leave the "global city" for training.


    This includes blood demon, Optimus and leiqianren, who have left the Earth City for several years.


    She looked along the sight of the snow mark and saw Lei Qianren.


    These three guys are quite unique. One is obviously a man, but he is more beautiful than a woman; A tall and strong as a little giant; The last one is ordinary in appearance, but he is like a peerless sword out of its scabbard, emitting a terrible smell, like a fierce beast with its fangs exposed, which people dare not approach.


    Most of the onlookers also knew the three dragon''s gate high-rise buildings, and they were excited one by one.


    "His grandmother, I met a guy who doesn''t have eyes when I just came back. He dares to run wild in the global city! You two do it alone. I''ll take care of these little rabbits!" Optimus said excitedly.


    The blood demon was like a poisonous snake staring at its prey, staring at Luo Guangyu, and said faintly, "get out of the way and leave it to me."


    Qiang!


    The sound of pulling the sword out of its sheath sounded.


    "Shit!" Optimus and the blood demon scolded at the same time. Lei Qianren, the bastard, did not say a word every time. As long as there was a fight, he rushed the fastest. He didn''t give himself a chance to show!


    In an instant, Lei Qianren had reached more than ten meters in front of Luo Guangyu. Bright sword lights flew out of him. With bursts of shocking thunder, countless sword lights surrounded Luo Guangyu.


    "The immortal strong?"


    Luo Guangyu''s scream instantly turned into a scream. There were many detailed wounds on his body. He became a bloody man and was kicked out by Lei Qianren.


    Lei Qianren turns to look at luoruge.


    "You... Don''t mess around! I''m the royal family of the supreme divine realm in the middle, and my great grandfather is the supreme existence of the supreme realm. If you dare to touch me, not only you, but everyone in this city will die!"


    Luo Ruge was stunned by the suddenly changed situation. After reacting, she was not afraid, but threatened with a sneer.


    Once they know their identity, most of them will be scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    When the time comes, beg me to spare you?


    It''s not that easy!

 Chapter 4255

    Lei Qianren didn''t seem to hear Luo Ruge''s threat, and said to the bystander, "what did this woman do before?"


    When they came back, Lin Tian was injured and didn''t know the details.


    After hearing this, Lei Qianren looked at Luo Ruge and said, "did you kick with your right leg? In that case, cut off your right leg."


    With these words, he walked towards luoruge step by step.


    "Stop!"


    Luojunya''s face changed. Although he also knew that he and others had made mistakes first, in his mind, he also thought it was a small thing. The lives of ordinary people were not worth money at all.


    It would be absurd for a child to cut off Luo Ruge''s leg.


    He and the woman beside him rushed to Lei Qianren to stop him.


    "Hey! Boy, your opponent is Lao Tze!"


    Before luojunya rushed to Lei Qianren, a low voice like a beast came into his ears. His body like a fierce beast stopped him, and Qingtian''s fist the size of an ordinary man''s head hit him!


    In an instant, Luo Junya judged that the other party and himself were the same to prove the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    However, the other party''s breath was obviously the same as his own, which was the great perfection of the Taoist realm, but the terrible pressure almost made him unable to breathe, and his legs trembled uncontrollably, as if there was a huge mountain pressing on him.


    Boom!


    Qingtian hits Luo Junya with a fist and blows him out.


    The woman who rushed to Lei Qianren with Luo Junya suddenly stopped and looked frightened. When people wondered what was going on, they saw her seven orifices gushing blood at the same time, like an open tap.


    No matter how she controlled it, seeing blood in her body was like having self-awareness and going crazy, rushing towards her body.


    A beautiful demon like figure appeared behind her. It was the blood demon.


    The blood demon took a dagger in his hand and patted the woman on her face. Suddenly, the woman flew out and fell on the ground. She was already unconscious!


    "This -"


    Luojunya was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Luo Ying, like herself, is a man who is as beautiful as a demon. His breath is also a man who is a great success in preaching!


    The two of us, who are both witnesses to the perfection of the Taoist realm, were defeated by people of the same rank in an instant?


    This made him unwilling, but at the same time, a strong sense of powerlessness emerged.


    "Are you... Are you crazy? Don''t mess around! Otherwise, you will regret it. If you dare to cut off my leg, I will let all of you bury with me!"


    When Luo Ruge saw Lei Qianren coming step by step, she looked at the onlookers and found that these people had sneers on their faces. Her heart was creepy. She just thought these people were crazy!


    As I said clearly, I am a royal family from the central divine realm, and my great grandfather is the supreme. Don''t these guys hear me?


    Just before Lei Qianren came to her, when she was about to start, the space in front of Luo Ruge was distorted. A tall and thin old man with white hair came out of the distorted space.


    "Uncle Chengyan!"


    At the sight of the old man, Luo Ruge''s fear disappeared and she cried out with joy.


    Luo Junya breathed a sigh of relief. He had long guessed that he and others were going out for training for the first time. In addition, Luo Ruge''s identity was much more noble than that of ordinary Luo family children. The clan should send someone to protect him secretly.


    ''Uncle Chengyan is a secret message in the heart of immortal.


    The great perfection of the territory is more powerful than the leaders of the Yuding Dynasty. In such a city belonging to the Yuding Dynasty, no one can be his opponent. We are all safe, but with the character of Luo Ruge and Luo Guangyu, we can never give up. " Luo Jun


    "Uncle Chengyan, you''ve been following us secretly! Then why did you wait until now? You should have done it earlier. There''s no chance for these countrymen to be rampant."


    Luo Ruge was discontented and did not fear the elders in the immortal realm.


    Luo Chengyan snorted coldly, "why wait until now? Naturally, it''s to make you suffer a little. In order to avoid always thinking that you are from the middle and have a noble status, you can walk across the West. The west can''t be compared with the middle, but those who are better than you can''t count."


    He looked at luojunya: "once you lose the protection of the Luo family, you will not be able to fight with the rank monks! In terms of talent and foundation, you are countless times stronger than ordinary monks, but in terms of actual combat experience, you have not faced a real crisis of life and death so far. Why should you fight with those who climb up on countless corpses?"


    Luojunya was said to be ashamed.


    Although luoguangyu was covered with blood and looked terrible, he was hurt mainly by flesh and did not faint. He stared at Lei Qianren with a bitter look on his face and said to the old man: "Uncle Chengyan, you are right. We are too self righteous. We have learned a lesson from today''s events!


    But these guys, who dare to hurt our Luo family, even cut off Ru Ru''s leg, must not let them go! "


    "It''s natural."


    Luo accepted the banquet and nodded. The Luo family was beaten in a subordinate city of an immortal Dynasty in the West. It would be very humiliating to hear about this. He must make the other party pay a price.


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. Snakes and mice are not good! It''s obviously you who started first!" Lin Panpan said angrily.


    Luo Chengyan looked at his nose and heart. He said lightly, "it doesn''t matter who started first. What matters is that you will pay the price if you beat the Luo family."


    Boom!


    Lei qianblan shot in an instant, and the whole person turned into a ray of thunder. In an instant, he came to Luo Chengyan.


    "How powerful can you be in the early days of immortality, and how can you rival me as a great perfectionist of immortality? A mayfly can shake a big tree, and you can''t measure your strength!"


    Luo Chengyan was faster than Lei Qianren. He disappeared in front of Lei Qianren and appeared behind him. His right palm turned over. The golden light flashed in his palm and hit Lei Qianren on the back.


    "Be careful!" Su man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Uncle Lei!" Lin Panpan and Lin Tian are all frightened.


    Optimus and the blood demon didn''t say anything, but rushed to Lei Qianren in an instant to help him. Their speed was very fast, but it was very slow compared with Luo Chengyan''s shooting speed.


    Lei Qianren, who has always been good at speed, didn''t even have time to turn around. He just reflected that the other party''s palm had fallen on his back.


    "It''s over!" Lei Qianren''s heart sank.


    Luo Ruge and Luo Guangyu are proud.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    A human figure flew out backward. To the later people''s silly eyes, this figure was not Lei Qianren, but Luo Chengyan!

 Chapter 4256

    Luo Guangyu rubbed his eyes and determined that the scene in front of him was true. His chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Elder Chengyan slapped the cultivators in the early days of immortality, but he flew out. How could this be possible?" Luojunya was stunned, like a ghost in the daytime.


    Luo Ruge was as numb as a chicken.


    Not to mention these people, even Lei Qianren, who was the party concerned, looked confused and could not figure out what the situation was.


    "Crouching trough! When did you become so powerful that you can''t even compete with the immortal realm?" Optimus stopped and exclaimed.


    Lei Qianren turned his eyes. "Don''t you know what strength I am? I can fight against the middle of the immortal realm! If the immortal realm is full, I will fight."


    In the eyes of all the people, Luo Chengyan got up from the ground in confusion, looked left and right, and said angrily: "who! Who dares to meddle in my business? Get out of here!"


    The crowd then realized what was going on. It was not that Luo Chengyan could not hurt Lei Qianren, but that at the moment just now, someone secretly helped Lei Qianren.


    Su man, Lin Panpan, Lei Qianren and others guessed who this person was almost immediately.


    "Little brother!" Su man looks happy. After all these years, she can''t change her name to Lin Chen.


    "Dad!" Linpanpan and Lintian looked happy.


    "Sect leader! It must be the sect leader." Optimus excites.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no movement or even any spatial fluctuation. A human figure appeared in the public''s sight like a ghost. Who else could it be, not Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at Lei Qianren, Qingtian and the blood demon and said with a smile, "you three have not gone out for training this time. Your strength has been improved a lot."


    Looking at Lin Tian again, he asked, "how is it? Is the injury serious?"


    Lin Tian stood up straight, like a little man. He shook his head and said, "it''s not serious. It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "He deserves to be my son of Lin Chen. He has a hard bone." Lin Chen laughed.


    Lin Tian smiled happily on his small face, as if he had been greatly praised.


    At this time, the onlookers almost blocked the whole street. After seeing Lin Chen, the dense crowd burst into bursts of pleasantly surprised shouts.


    "City Lord! Here comes the city Lord."


    "Now, these guys are finished! If you dare to make trouble here in our global city, you will have to give them some pain."


    "Not only did you beat young master Lintian, but you also dared to insult the wife of the city Lord. In any case, this matter can''t be solved."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen had just left the pass. He realized that there were immortal strongmen fighting here, so he came to have a look. He didn''t know the details of the incident. However, he soon learned about it from the words of others, and his face became a little gloomy.


    Luoruge, luojunya and others already knew that the young man who suddenly appeared was the master of the global city. The reason why Chengyan uncle flew out just now was because of this guy.


    "It''s impossible that the city master of this kind of city could beat Chengyan uncle out of the air. But the scene just now was clearly not an illusion. What was it? "


    Luojunya was suspicious and looked up and down at Lin Chen. He secretly said that if he judged from his appearance, he didn''t look much older than himself.


    "Are you the master of this city? Hum! Do you want to die? I don''t care what small means you used to plot against uncle Chengyan, but you should make it clear that even the leader of the Yuding Dynasty should respect me! As for you, a small city master -"


    After luoruge regains consciousness, she stares at Lin Chen with her eyes high, intending to intimidate the other party with her own identity. As a result, Lin Chen interrupts her before she finishes speaking.


    "When the leader of the Yuding Dynasty sees you, he should be respectful and respectful. It''s none of my business? Let alone the Yuding Dynasty. Even if all the forces in the West are afraid of you, it has nothing to do with me. If you come to our global city, you should abide by our rules. If you don''t abide by the rules, you should be punished!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "You don''t belong to the Yuding dynasty?"


    Luo Ruge guessed something no matter how slow he was, but immediately sneered:


    "I don''t care whether you belong to the Yuding dynasty or not! I''m a royal family from the central region of the supreme god domain. Whether this place is under the jurisdiction of the Yuding dynasty or not, if you dare to provoke me, I will kill you!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in situ and appeared in front of Luo Ruge.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Ruge was so scared that she sat on the ground.


    Lin Chen said faintly: "can''t you kill us? Since you are so powerful, how can you be scared into this appearance?"


    The onlookers burst out laughing and looked at Luo Ruge with disdain. They just felt that these guys were the flowers in the greenhouse, just like the second generation ancestors who used to bully people based on their parents'' backgrounds.


    And this kind of person is the most despised!


    "You, you -"


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Luo Ruge''s face turned blue, looked at Luo Chengyan and shouted, "Uncle Chengyan, hurry up and clean up this guy! He definitely used some unorthodox means just now. As long as you are careful, he is definitely not your opponent!"


    Luo Guangyu then said, "that''s right! This guy is just a small city Lord. It''s impossible -"


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    Luo Chengyan did something that made everyone dumbfounded. He roared angrily at Luo Guangyu, ran quickly to Lin Chen, fell down on his knees with a plop, and said in a trembling voice:


    "I have seen the supreme!"


    GA!


    His kneeling seemed to press the pause key of time and space, and the picture was frozen!


    Luo Ruge, Luo Guangyu, and Luo Junya were buzzing in their minds, just like another group of wild horses galloping in their minds. They just felt dizzy.


    "Have you seen me?" Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him, but he had no impression of the man. He thought they came from the middle of the country. He should have seen himself before.


    Luo Chengyan hurriedly said: "at that time, at the meeting of the ''Taiyi divine domain'' Divine City, many people from the divine domain gathered together. I had the honor to witness your true face."


    Linchen immediately understood that what the other party said should be that after the "Taiyi divine realm" had an accident, the three superior supreme divine realms, including the "Jingyue divine realm", proposed that all the supreme divine realms jointly discuss how to divide the "Taiyi divine realm" territory.


    He asked, "which supreme god domain do you come from? The ''boundary moon god domain'', ''Ming Huang God domain'' or ''Tai Wu God domain''?"


    Hearing this question, Luo Chengyan almost lowered his head to his chest and said: "we are not from the three supreme god domains, but from the ''cangtuo God domain''."


    "The middle supreme realm?" Lin Chen said.


    Luo Chengyan''s face was very embarrassed: "next... The next god realm, our God realm, there are three supreme masters in all."

 Chapter 4257

    "Next... There are three supreme masters in the divine realm, our divine realm."


    In the past, Luo Chengyan was always full of pride when he said the name of his own divine domain, but now he is a little embarrassed. Among the many divine domains present at that time, their "cangtuo divine domain" undoubtedly belongs to the weakest group.


    Looking at the other party''s reaction, it is obvious that he has no impression of "cangtuo divine realm". "Lower divine realm?" Lin Chen sneered, "I thought it was just a lower God realm after a long time. Even if it came from the middle, it was just a lower God realm. I really thought that as long as it came from the middle,


    Can you walk sideways in the west? "


    With that, he ignored Luo''s banquet, looked at Luo Guangyu and said coldly, "even my women dare to flirt. You are really brave!"


    Luo Chengyu suddenly changed his look at the banquet and shouted: "he is just a child. Please forgive him in the face of ''expanding the divine realm'' -" before he finished speaking, Luo Guangyu uttered a sharp scream of hysteria. A black flame suddenly lit up in his mouth. In a few moments, his tongue was burned to ashes. Luo Guangyu was so hurt that he almost fainted


    ¡£


    "If you commit murder with your right hand, you will lose one of your arms."


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear Luo Chengyan''s plea, and he didn''t even pay attention to Luo Chengyan''s face. After that, Luo Guangyu''s right hand lit a dark flame, and the whole right arm was burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Ah --! No! Give me a break, give me a break -"


    Lin Chen deliberately did it. The pain caused by "swallowing heaven and dragon inflammation" was countless times stronger than being burned by ordinary fire. Luo Guangyu just felt that even his soul was burned in the fire. He rolled all over the ground and completely fainted.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers in the global city cheered one after another, and a bad breath came out of their hearts. If this guy dares to commit murder in the global city, he should pay the price!


    "If he is not immortal, his broken arm and tongue will not grow again. Maybe this experience will make him evil and self doubt. In this way, it is almost impossible to become immortal!"


    Many people gloated over the misfortune and thought that this guy was completely to blame.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s eyes turned to Luo Ruge.


    Luo Ruge had already been scared by the scene in front of her. She looked pale. She didn''t believe that all the elders of the clan had come. As a result, the people on her side would end up disabled.


    She almost suspected that she was dreaming, a nightmare she had never had before!


    Seeing the other party looking at her, she was scared to death and said angrily, "even if you are the supreme one, so what, my great grandfather is also a supreme one. He loves me very much. If you dare to give me a hand, he will never give up."


    At this time, she still wants to escape by frightening each other.


    "You are fighting in my place, beating my compatriots, beating my son and insulting my woman. Why don''t you think that I will give up?"


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold, and the terrible smell made Luo Ruge fall into an ice cave.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to the child''s mother. That''s all." Lin Chen motioned with his chin to the child who was still in a coma and the woman who was looking at Luo Ruge.


    "Are you kidding me? My great grandfather is the supreme one. I''m a descendant of the ''cangtuo divine realm'' royal family. I''m a noble person. You made me apologize to two humble and dusty wastes. You''re crazy. You''re crazy!"


    Luo Ruge screamed hysterically, thinking that there was also a supreme power behind him. It was absolutely impossible for the other party to really attack him because of two ordinary people.


    Luo Chengyan''s face turned crazy. Just about to speak, Luo Ruge screamed. Her right foot lit a black flame. In a short time, the whole right leg turned to ashes.


    Soon she passed out in a coma with an unbelievable look on her face. Unexpectedly, the other party really dared to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chengyan''s face twitched. It seemed that he was extremely angry, but he did not dare to start.


    "Why, do you think I''m too strong to be convinced?"


    Lin Chen looked at Luo Chengyan and grinned. There was a very gloomy feeling in his smile, like a fierce beast showing its fangs. "Take your people with you quickly and get out! Tell the three supreme masters of cangtuo divine realm that if they are not convinced, they can come to me for revenge at any time. But before that, it''s best to ask whether a lower divine realm has come to me for revenge


    Qualification. "


    Luo Chengyan remembered that at the meeting that day, the leader of the "Jingyue divine realm" treated Lin Chen very politely, and thought that the destruction of the "Taiyi divine realm" was related to the forces behind the other side. At that moment, he felt cold in his heart.


    "Whether the destruction of Taiyi divine realm is related to the forces behind him or not. As long as the forces behind him have the ability to destroy the Taiyi divine realm, we can''t provoke them. In other words, moving your fingers can crush us to death! Also, when this man left, the speed he showed made the domain leader speechless. It is estimated that he alone is no longer something we can provoke. Whatever, first


    Take people back and see what the domain leader says! "


    After Luo Chengyan calmed down, he said nothing, and left with Luo Junya and Luo Ruge, who had passed out of a coma. From the rear came the laughter of people in the global city and the cry to get them out of the "global city".


    After evacuating the pedestrians in the street and asking someone to help send the mother and son home, Lin Chen returned to the city hall with Su man and the blood demon.


    "Dad, why is that guy so afraid of you? Have they been taught by you before?" On the way, Lin Panpan held Lin Chen''s arm, and his small face was full of pride.


    "They are not qualified to be taught by me." Lin Chen pinched Lin Panpan''s nose, which was very similar to Su Xiran''s, and her tone was spoiled.


    Lin Tian followed, looking excited.


    After returning to the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Lin Chen asked the three blood demons about their experience of going out this time, saying that their strength had improved a lot. This time, they should have got some opportunities, and estimated that they had encountered many dangerous things.


    Optimus laughed and said: "there are many dangerous things. There is an old saying on the earth that nothing can be gained without going into a tiger''s den!"


    "You can shut up. If it weren''t for the two of us following you, you would have died many times with your reckless temper!" The blood demon could not help striking the guy when he saw that he was proud.


    Lei Qianren said: "there are a lot of dangerous things, but there is only one time that you almost died. That time was in the north of the source continent. If you didn''t happen to meet a friend of the sect leader, the three of us would have died there." "From the north of the mainland, my friend?" Lin Chen was shocked. He was in the northern part of the mainland. When did he have friends?

 Chapter 4258

    Seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, Lei Qianren reluctantly said, "the elder didn''t tell us her name, but from her reaction, she should know the sect leader you. Besides, since he saved us, it''s natural that it''s a friend


    The enemy. "


    "You should know who she is by depicting her face." Said the blood demon.


    His so-called description is not described by language, but by another means.


    The strong blood fog gushed from the blood demon. Under his control, the blood fog condensed into a woman''s figure in front of the blood demon.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Lin Panpan stared round at Lin Chen, squinted and muttered, "this woman probably knows her father!"


    Hearing this, the blood demon, Optimus and Lei Qianren agreed with each other. Another reason why they thought this woman was a friend of the sect leader was that she was so beautiful.


    In their past experience, a woman so beautiful would have something to do with her own sect leader... Su man raised his eyebrows and stared at Lin Chen with charming eyes. He wanted to ask who the woman was, but he saw Lin Chen looking at the blood fog. The whole person stood on the spot, his face showing ecstasy, disbelief and disbelief


    Full of doubts. "It''s impossible! I saw her die in front of me, and even her soul disappeared. This person can''t be su Yuechan. But who is she? Why does she look so alike? I know her, but I''ve never seen such a person before,


    Who is she? Is she related to suyuechan? Is she Su Yuechan? impossible! How is that possible? "


    Lin Chen seemed to be crazy. His eyes were round and he almost gaped at the corners of his eyes. His body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Why, who is this man?" Su man is surprised, grabs Lin Chen''s hand and cares about the tunnel.


    Lin Chen seemed to turn into a stone carving, and his brain was buzzing. He didn''t hear her at all.


    Su Yuechan is definitely dead. She died in front of her!


    But who was the woman they saw?


    The woman''s face is very similar to suyuechan, but not exactly the same. She looks like the perfect shape of Su Yuechan after all the small flaws on her body disappear. If Su Yuechan is a rare beauty, then she is a peerless beauty, like cassia and snow trace


    Appearance is a level.


    In Lin Chen''s state of mind, no matter how beautiful a strange woman is, he won''t take it seriously.


    The problem is that although this woman looks different from Su Yuechan, she is so similar and knows herself. Lin Chen is almost sure that she has absolutely something to do with Su Yuechan!


    But as far as he knows, Su Yuechan has no sisters, so who is this person?


    Lin Chen felt someone shaking his arm and finally recovered. He turned to see Su man holding his arm and looking at him with worry.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He shook his head.


    "Dad, who the hell is this person? Why do you say she is dead?" Lin Panpan asked curiously.


    Blood demon, Qingtian and Lei Qianren looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Su man glared at Lin Panpan and said gently to Lin Chen, "if you feel uncomfortable, go to rest first. Don''t think about those unhappy things."


    Judging from Lin Chen''s reaction just now, she knew that Lin Chen must have recalled something painful. Lin Chen''s almost collapse made her very distressed. Lin Chen clenched Su man''s hand and said to her, "I did think of some bad things. I had planned not to mention about her. However, you are all my family. If you want to know, I won''t hide anything from you.


    ¡±


    Su Yuechan''s story is a thorn in Lin Chen''s heart and will never be forgotten.


    That was the first time he met a crucial person. He died in front of himself because of his own incompetence. This stimulated him to become stronger all the time.


    Immediately, he talked about his specific experience in Lingyue mainland.


    Along with the narration, Lin Chen seemed to return to those years. The girl who hated evil like a foe and wanted her life to help her junior sister get revenge was reappeared in his mind.


    When people heard that Su Yuechan was trying to save Lin Chen and blocked the fatal blow of the Lord of the temple of years, they were all moved by it.


    Lin Panpan sobbed in a low voice. Lin Tian''s eyes were red. Su man and the blood demon were silent for a long time.


    "She is absolutely dead, and even her soul is scattered in front of me." Lin Chen''s reason made him say such a word, but deep in his heart, he did have extravagant hopes. Maybe suyuechan was still alive and changed her appearance? Su man thought for a while and said, "there is obviously a secret in that forbidden mountain. In my opinion, the man they met is mostly related to suyuechan and the forbidden mountain. As for what the relationship is, it''s our random speculation here,


    We might as well go and ask her directly! "


    She looked at the blood demon and said, "tell me what happened when you saw this man."


    The blood demon nodded and slowly told the story. He was the most careful of the three in the line. If he told the story, he wouldn''t have to worry about missing any details.


    It turned out that although the blood demons went out for training, they also knew that they did not rush directly to the middle of the original continent. For them who are not immortal, there are enough opportunities hidden in the west of the original continent.


    Later, they learned by chance that the northern part of the original continent was holding a contest once every ten thousand years, covering many supreme shrines and immortal dynasties in the northern part of the original continent.


    As long as those who are under the age of 10000 are strong in Taoism, they can participate. Entering the top 100 will have a very rich reward.


    At that time, Lei Qianren didn''t take the last step, but only proved that the Taoist realm was perfect, so the three went to the north to participate in the event.


    There were hundreds of thousands of participants. After a competition, the three blood demons successfully entered the top 10000.


    Next, there will be a round of elimination.


    The first 100 contestants should be directly selected from the 10000 contestants. The competition method is to throw all the contestants into a closed ice valley. The contestants hunt each other. Those who die, are dying, and give up voluntarily will be taken away from the valley.


    In the end, the remaining 100 people are the top 100!


    "The three of us worked together, and there was no opponent at all. At the beginning, it was very smooth. A few days later, we estimated that it was certain that we would enter the top 100, until..." the blood demon recalled the events of that day, and his face became more and more serious, with a little fear.

 Chapter 4259

    "Until in the valley, a group of guys with unknown origins appeared and slaughtered the contestants. They were not many, but they were all strong players in the immortal realm. The top 10000 contestants were basically just preaching the realm, and they were not their opponents at all


    ¡£ At first, when we saw the corpse, we thought it was caused by the fierce hands of the contestants until we met them. Those guys were ruthless and decisive. They killed us without saying a word. Together, the three of us can even fight with the immortal kingdom


    But there is no way to survive against the immortals.


    After a while, we were completely defeated. So... Cough, so we moved out to see if we could save our lives. "


    Speaking of this, the blood demon was embarrassed.


    Previously, when they were traveling in the west, they once met an enemy who could not defeat them, but the latter knew that they were from the global city and had a close relationship with the Lord of the global city, so they stopped fighting with them and turned away.


    Now the name of the Lord of the global city is very useful in the West.


    When they were in danger in the north, the blood demon and others found that they could not defeat each other, so they wanted to move out of Lin Chen''s name to see if they could frighten each other.


    Although there is some shame, the most important thing is to protect your life.


    "You did a good job. At a critical moment, you should try any way to get yourself through the crisis. However, since she saved you later, my name seems useless." Lin Chen said.


    "Your name, sect leader, has also spread to the north. However, it''s inevitable that some ignorant people don''t know it, so it won''t work." The blood demon laughed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "we should not flatter our brothers. According to what you said before, it should be a critical moment. Did she appear?"


    The blood demon nodded and said, "that''s right! Just when those guys wanted to kill us, they were directly given to live, motionless, as if they were turned into stone carvings, and only their eyes could rotate.


    Then the elder appeared in front of us. After seeing her, the heads of those guys who were settled suddenly exploded, turning into headless bodies, and their souls dissipated in an instant. " Lin Chen said in surprise, "was she killed? No. since she hasn''t appeared yet, she has fixed these guys, which shows that her strength is far higher than these people. In that case, if she wants to kill them, she can kill them directly at the beginning. Why bother making waves


    Trying to hold them down? "


    The blood demon shook his head and said, "she didn''t kill them. These people should have killed themselves by some means. When they died, the elder''s face became ugly."


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian''s heart beat faster. When the blood demon said that these people were determined and cruel, they didn''t feel anything, but now they really realized how cruel these people were!


    I didn''t even hesitate to commit suicide!


    This kind of ruthless role has made the strength not weak, but it is the sister and brother who do not have much experience. They feel a little uneasy in their hearts. Lin Chen was expressionless and said with a sneer: "the suicide was so straightforward. Either he thought he would be tortured to death if he fell into her hands, or he was afraid of giving any information after being controlled by the other party. One thing is certain that these people belong to


    There must be deep gratitude and resentment between her forces and her, or the forces she belongs to. "


    "I think so, too."


    The blood demon nodded and continued, "she didn''t look at those headless corpses. Her eyes fell on us. At that time, we were not sure whether she was an enemy or a friend. She suddenly asked us, ''is he all right?''


    Lin Chen was shocked and seemed to guess something. The blood demon said: "I asked her, ''who''s ok?'' she hesitated and said, ''your city master''. We immediately judged that she was your friend of the sect master. We were not afraid. We told him that you were all right and that there were a series of things in the West


    Affection. Just after that, before I could ask her identity, the domain leader of the empty God domain came. "


    "Empty divine realm?" Lin Chen said. The blood demon said: "the Kongjin divine realm is the most powerful supreme divine realm in the northern part of the original continent. It is a superior supreme divine realm. The contest was presided over by the master of Kongjin divine realm. When he arrived, he looked very nervous when he faced the elder and said that there was something wrong in the valley


    Now a large number of people of unknown origin are slaughtering the contestants. The elder said coldly when he heard the speech¡® I''m here for these guys. It would be great if they came out on their own. ". After that, she disappeared. The domain leader of the empty God domain said to us that the game was suspended, let us leave the valley, and then disappeared


    Lost. "


    "The domain master of the supreme divine domain, when facing her, he looked uneasy?"


    Lin Chen was not happy at all when he heard the news. Suyuechan could not be strong enough to make a supreme god domain master feel very uneasy when facing her.


    In other words, this person is not su Yuechan?


    It''s not su Yuechan. Who is she? Why did she ask the blood demon about my recent situation and why did she care about me?


    Lin Chen thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He couldn''t figure out an answer at all. The blood demon said: "I heard that the domain leader of the empty God realm is a super strong man at the top of the supreme realm. Even in the middle of the original continent, he is also at the top of the pyramid. But I am absolutely right. When he faced the elder, he really showed


    Now I feel a little uneasy. "


    At this point, he stopped.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t have much contact with the elder. From beginning to end, the other party only said two words to them. Here, what should be said has been said.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was in silence, it was obvious that he was sorting out and thinking about the information he had just got. The blood demon and Su man were also silent and didn''t bother him.


    In the process of listening to the blood demon just now, Lin Chen seemed very calm, but the people could feel that his mood was not calm, and there was absolutely no surface feeling that the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s eyes became firm and slowly said, "I want to go to the ''empty God domain''. What is the relationship between her and Su Yuechan I know? I will know everything when I see her."


    His reason was telling him that Su Yuechan''s form and spirit were all destroyed in front of him. She could not be alive, or even reincarnated. That woman could not be her.


    To say the least, even if Su Yuechan is still alive, she cannot be so powerful.


    The domain master who can make the empty God domain appear uneasy. He is afraid that he will be stronger than himself.


    But his emotion, however, was uncontrolled with extravagant hopes. Is there any chance that the stupid woman who took her life for herself is still alive?

 Chapter 4260

    Let Su man tell Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others what happened. After he comes back as soon as possible, Lin Chen enters the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Find cassia, who practices alone on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and tell her that she wants to go to the north of the original continent.


    Instead of asking what had happened, cassia said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''m not looking for revenge. I''m looking for someone. After my last retreat, my realm has improved a lot, and it''s not too far away from the great perfection of the supreme realm. In addition, with the ''God prison tower'' and the ''picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers'' in hand, even the great perfection of the supreme realm has the capital to fight against the opponent.


    In the north, the most powerful master of the Kongjin divine realm is just a monk at the top of the supreme realm. I won''t be in any danger at all. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Lin Chen earnestly said, "I hope you can stay here in the global city. Although I reckon that people who are ''cangtuo Shenyu'' dare not come to trouble, they are not afraid of tenthousand. Just in case, my compatriots and family are living here. I can''t take risks. If you stay here, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Cassia didn''t think much, so she agreed.


    Her people have always lived on the third floor of the divine prison tower. In addition, Lin Chen has a lot of kindness to their snake Kui tribe. She doesn''t know how to repay it. If she can do something for Lin Chen, she will be happy.


    After giving an account of what should be explained, Lin Chen set out for the northern part of the original mainland.


    The northern part of the original continent is adjacent to the western part, but neither the global city nor the Kongjin divine domain is near the junction. It will take more than a month for Lin Chen to travel from the global city to the Kongjin divine domain, even if he is on his way at full speed.


    The farther north, the lower the temperature.


    Compared with the hilly and plain environment in the west, there are more icebergs and snow fields in the north. Perhaps it is also because the environment is more cruel. Although the North cannot be compared with the middle, it is stronger than the West.


    In the extremely cold environment, there are not only powerful human cultivators, but also many ferocious monsters.


    When Lin Chen flew over an ice field, the ice layer several meters thick below burst with a bang. The monster shaped like a dragon rushed several kilometers into the air and opened its mouth to bite Lin Chen.


    The foul wind rushed to Lin Chen and made his clothes sound!


    "Is this a rush to reincarnation?"


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at the monster in front of him, but he didn''t see any action. The monster with a huge body suddenly lit up a dark flame, screamed and fell down.


    The ice below collapsed and fell into the frigid lake. Despite the monster''s desperate struggle in the water, the black flame did not go out at all, burning the huge monster to ashes in an instant.


    At the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, a flash of light flew out and fell on his hand. It was a yellowish brown map made of animal skin.


    He looked at the map, looked around at the dreamland, and said to himself: "this should have been the ''Moon hazy ice field'', that is to say, I have reached the territory of the Kongjin divine realm. In a day or two, I will be able to reach the divine city of the Kongjin divine realm - Huangji city!"


    When I thought of going there, I could see the woman who might be su Yuechan. Even with Lin Chen''s state of mind, there were waves.


    He found that he was afraid that the woman might have nothing to do with suyuechan!


    Maybe I think too much about everything.


    "Whether it has anything to do with suyuechan, whether it is her or not, we will know when we go there!"


    Lin Chen calmed down, determined the next direction again, and hurried to the "Huangji city" without stopping.


    After more than a day.


    "Here we are!"


    The "Huangji city" is vast and magnificent. The snow covered it with white clothes, making it look like an ancient city in myth.


    Lin Chen easily sneaked into the city, and soon determined that the domain master of "empty God domain" lived in the Imperial City in the north of the city, so he hurried to the other side, looked at the scenery along the way, and confirmed that this was a very rich and prosperous city.


    "In the northern part of the harsh environment, we can see the dominance of the ''space divine realm'' in the northern part of the original continent."


    Lin Chen came to the gate of the Imperial Palace and suddenly disappeared into the street. Two Drunkards on the road were shocked when they saw this scene. They immediately patted their dizzy heads. They just thought they were drunk.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and went in directly from the gate. The guard of the gate was unaware of it.


    "It is estimated that this is the main hall of the imperial city. But now it seems that the domain leader of the empty God domain is not here. He must not be in the city right now. In that case, it will be in vain!"


    Lin Chen appeared in the middle of the palace. Not far in front of him was the magnificent hall. However, except for a few guards at the door, the hall was empty.


    He did not want to hide his intention at all. The guards outside the hall soon found him.


    "Who!"


    "Who are you? It''s an important place for discussion. No trespassing. Leave quickly."


    "How come I''ve never seen this guy before? Besides, look at his clothes. His style is obviously different from ours. Is he an outsider?"


    "How could outsiders come here alone? Did they sneak in?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the guards just scolded Lin Chen for leaving. They immediately reacted and surrounded Lin Chen with a bad look. You can tell Lin Chen his identity and why he was here. Otherwise, he will be killed!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I want to see your domain master. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Presumptuous! What are you? Can you see our domain leader?" The head guard captain''s face sank. The guy didn''t take his words seriously. It was too bad to clean up.


    Another guard said: "brother, what are you talking about with him? In my opinion, beat this boy directly, and then he will tell his identity honestly. It''s impatient to dare to steal to our side!"


    The captain of the guard nodded.


    Several people rubbed their fists, and approached Lin Chen step by step.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to see what they were doing. When several guards came to him, Lin Chen shouted: "the Lord of the Earth City, Lin Chen, has come to visit the Lord of the ''empty God domain''. Please come out and see him!"


    "Lin Chen, the leader of the global city, came to visit the domain leader of the ''empty God domain''. Please come out and meet him!"


    "Lin Chen, the leader of the global city, came to visit..."


    The sound reverberated throughout the palace.


    Several guards who gathered around Lin Chen were flapped out by the sound waves. Their seven orifices bled and fell to the ground. They were scared to death and looked at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4261

    It was like thunder in the silent jungle. Countless people in the imperial palace were startled by Lin Chen''s voice, and many people rushed here one after another.


    "Who is it that visits the domain leader in this way?"


    "This man is clearly in the imperial palace. He is clearly forcing the domain leader to come out to see him. Hum! He is so powerful. I think he is in trouble."


    "I''d like to see who dares to indulge in our Qiu family''s territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    People came from all directions, including the guards of the Imperial Palace and the Qiu family.


    Before these people ran to Lin Chen, the golden light suddenly appeared, converged in front of Lin Chen, and turned into an old man with white temples and sharp eyes.


    These guys who were going to trouble Lin Chen were shocked and fell to their knees.


    "Domain master!"


    "See you!"


    ¡­¡­


    This old man is qiuhaomiao, the leader of the "empty God domain".


    Qiu Haomiao looked at the guards lying on the ground, their seven orifices bleeding, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Just when Lin Chen thought he was going to trouble himself, Qiu Haomiao said to several guards, "what''s the matter?"


    The guards didn''t know the origin of Lin Chen, but they already knew that they could not provoke Lin Chen. In addition, out of fear of the domain leader, they dared not lie. They told the previous story in detail.


    After hearing this, Qiu Haomiao''s face sank, and he scolded: "you don''t have eyes! You should be glad that this friend has a good temper. Otherwise, you would never be alive. What''s the difference between your strength and your daring to be reckless in front of the supreme being?"


    At first, the guards heard the domain master scold them. They felt that the domain master was facing an outsider. As a result, they heard that Lin Chen was a supreme master. They were so shocked that they felt they had walked in front of the gate of hell.


    Qiu Haomiao''s next words made their scalp numb.


    "This friend is not only the Supreme Master, but also at the same level as me. I don''t know when there will be another supreme realm peak in northern China."


    Qiu Haomiao turned to look at Lin Chen, with a bit of vigilance and curiosity in his eyes, "is the Lord of the earth city the one who killed the Xuantian divine realm in the west?"


    The summit of the supreme realm just like the domain master (Lao Zu)!


    Hearing this, not to mention the guards, even those members of the Qiu family, who were full of pride in their hearts, were scared to their hearts. They were busy lowering their heads, fearing that the other party would hate them for what they had just said. But on second thought, how could they be qualified to let the top strong in the supreme realm hate them?


    "That''s me!"


    Lin Chen nodded and opened the door to the mountain path, "Lord Qiu, don''t think about it. I don''t have any hostility this time. I just came to see you and wanted to ask you about someone."


    Qiu Haomiao was stunned: "who do you want to know?"


    Lin Chen said, "suyuechan!"


    "Su Yuechan?" Qiu Haomiao frowned and said, "among the people I know, there is no one named suyuechan. Are you mistaken?"


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    There are basically two possibilities for the other party to answer, one is that he is lying; Second, the man whom the blood demon and Optimus met was not su Yuechan!


    If you can, Lin Chen would rather be the former!


    Lin Chen stared at Qiu Haomiao and said, "some time ago, a grand competition was held in the north. At the critical moment, people from unknown origins slaughtered the contestants, and a beautiful woman took action against these guys from unknown origins. I''m looking for that woman."


    "It''s her. Who are you looking for? What''s your relationship with her?" Qiu Haomiao was surprised.


    "I have something personal to do with her. If I can, I''d like you to introduce me now." Lin Chen did not answer his question.


    Qiu Haomiao did not ask, shook his head and said helplessly, "to tell the truth, I don''t know the origin of the elder, I don''t even know her name, and I don''t know where she is now."


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly.


    Qiuhaomiao was embarrassed: "at that time, she suddenly appeared and said that during the competition, someone would attack the contestants. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect what happened later to prove that what she said was true.


    At that time, I regarded her as a troublemaker and fought with her. As a result... Cough, I only ended up insulting myself. "


    With that, he didn''t get Lin Chen''s response. He looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen''s face was very ugly.


    "The elder left shortly after the competition. She didn''t tell me where she was going. However, she told me that if there were another guy with unknown origins and strong strength in the north, she would contact her immediately. She also gave me the way to contact her."


    When qiuhaomiao finished, he saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were shining, staring at himself, and went on:


    "If your friend has something important to do with the elder, it''s better to stay here first. I will contact her according to the way the elder said. It''s said that the principal of the earth city is looking for her. As for whether she will come, I can''t guarantee."


    What qiuhaomiao said is very simple. I can help you, but if the other party doesn''t come, it means that people are not interested in coming to see you. Don''t blame me.


    Lin Chen was not a person who didn''t know what to do. He said positively, "you just need to help me contact her. No matter she can''t get through, I owe you a favor."


    Qiuhaomiao calls his men and asks them to help Lin Chen arrange an independent palace as his residence. After Lin Chen leaves with his men, he returns to his residence.


    Return to the residence, close the door, turn around and walk to the back room. Push the cabinet open. There is a passageway below.


    Qiuhaomiao entered and soon came to a gloomy underground secret room. The ground of the secret room was covered with golden lines, which looked like some kind of array pattern.


    He took out a jade slip from the space ring and crushed it.


    Before long, the ground burst into light. An old man in a black robe rose from the ground like a piece of wood from the water.


    "What is it?" The old man looked at qiuhaomiao.


    Qiu Haomiao said expressionless, "I want to kill someone. Although I should be able to deal with him myself, if you ''great freedom cult'' are willing to help me, it is safe.


    Besides, you and the woman are enemies, and this boy is supposed to be friends with the woman. In this way, he is also your enemy. It is only natural that you should help me kill him! "


    "Who?" The old man became interested in the speech.


    "Lord of the Earth City."

 Chapter 4262

    "Your Excellency, if there is anything else I can do for you, just shake this bell, I will feel it, and then come right away."


    The middle-aged man took Lin Chen to the independent palace arranged for him, pointed to the black metal bell hanging in front of Lin Chen''s room, and said respectfully.


    "All right, you go down." Lin Chen said.


    When the middle-aged man left, Lin Chen was about to close the door. Several people passed by Lin Chen''s palace. Their whispers came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Young master, you are really blessed. You will soon become the envy of everyone in the ''Huangji city''. Miss Qiu Ying, however, we are the famous beauty in the ''Huangji city''. I don''t know how many people want to hold her back. As a result, she still can''t escape your palm!"


    "Hey, hey! Miss Qiu Ying is really a beauty. According to me, his maidservant named Tianfei is the real national beauty. When Miss Qiu Ying marries you, she will buy one and get one free. Including Tianfei, Miss Qiu Ying''s maidservant is all in your pocket."


    "That''s our childe''s beautiful blessing. I''m afraid we can''t even compare with the supreme one!"


    ¡­¡­


    It sounds like several slaves are flattering the master. Lin Chen is not interested in this conversation, but the name of one of them completely arouses his idea.


    His hand, which was supposed to close the door, stopped, and a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxuriously decorated room, a girl in a luxurious dress was sitting on a chair covered with white monster fur, holding a delicate spoon and sipping soup.


    She held a spoon, and the bowl was carried by the maid standing in front of her.


    The maid''s clothes are relatively simple, but just look at them and you will find that the maid is much more beautiful than the lady sitting on the chair.


    She has a cool temperament and beautiful appearance. She doesn''t wear makeup on her face, but no one can find a flaw in her face. The poem "Lotus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved" seems to exist for her.


    Qiu Ying drank only one mouthful of soup, and her face became gloomy. She directly threw the spoon at Princess Tian''s face.


    The heavenly princess was startled and narrowly escaped.


    "Do you want to kill me with salt? How dare you bring me such a hard drink? It''s the most difficult ''Jiubao Ganoderma lucidum soup'' I''ve ever drunk in my life!" Qiu Ying pointed at the nose of the heavenly concubine and cursed.


    The heavenly concubine dared not say anything, but said: "just now, you said that the taste was too weak, so I only added a little salt. How could it be -"


    Before he finished, Qiu Ying interrupted and scolded, "how dare you talk back?"


    The heavenly Princess shut her mouth.


    Qiu Ying stood up, slapped her in the face and beat her back. She still refused to give up. She stabbed her head with her fingers and scolded:


    "You can''t even cook a bowl of soup well. What''s the use of living, you waste? In my opinion, you might as well commit suicide. Waste things are eye-catching when you see them!"


    The imperial concubine lowered her head and let her beat and scold without saying a word.


    "What are you waiting for? You''re stupid. Why don''t you get out of here and cook the soup again soon! If you can''t do it well next time and delay my cultivation, I must punish you severely!" Qiu Ying drank coldly.


    After the heavenly concubine left, Qiu Ying''s mouth turned up and showed a smile. She liked to torture the woman under her feet. The more angry the other party was, the more excited she was.


    Don''t say a word, hold on, right?


    Sooner or later, I will break you down!


    Kill you!


    What''s the use of being born humble? No matter how beautiful you are, your life can bring me a little fun. That''s the greatest meaning of your life!


    Not long after the imperial concubine left, the voice of another maid sounded outside the door.


    "Miss, master Rambo has come to visit."


    Qiu Ying immediately wore a gentle smile on her face. She is a member of the Qiu family. She has developed an arrogant character since childhood, but that doesn''t mean she has no brain.


    Behind ranbo, there is another Supreme Master of the "empty God realm", and he is also the supreme grandson.


    He is the fiance arranged by the Qiu family for her. After a while, the two will get married. Qiu Ying is also very satisfied with this fiance. When she is in front of him, she will act like a innocent girl.


    "Brother Rambo is here? Let him in quickly!" She said sweetly.


    With a "creak", the door was pushed open, and ran Bo, who was tall and handsome, came in. The maid and several of Ran Bo''s servants were waiting outside and consciously closed the door.


    "Brother Rambo!" Qiu Ying trotted to ran Bo and said happily.


    Ran Bo smiled and hugged her in his arms. They had not seen each other for a few days. It seemed that they had endless love words. After a while, they changed from conversation to more intimate behavior.


    Qiu Ying refused at first, and then let ran Bo kiss until ran Bo''s hands began to mess. With a red face, she pushed ran Bo away:


    "Brother ranbo, that... That doesn''t work. We can only wait until we get married."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ran Bo smiled and held her in his arms again. "We will soon be husband and wife. What''s wrong with that? You will be my man sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later."


    However, no matter how sweet he said, Qiu Ying refused and said shyly, "you said it. There is no difference between earlier and later. Why should you be so anxious. Sooner or later, they will be your people. When we get married that night, they will give you their clean bodies."


    With that, she didn''t hear ranbo''s response. She looked up and saw the opposite Fang Zheng looking at her coldly.


    "Brother ranbo, why are you looking at me like this?" Qiu Ying smiled reluctantly.


    Ran Bo let go of her, patted her clothes, and said expressionless, "OK, let''s stop acting. Anyway, we got married for the purpose of marriage. It''s better to tell the story.


    As far as I know, you have raised several faces before. How can you get a clean body. Think I''m an idiot? "


    "I......" Qiu Ying was speechless. She had already disposed of the capital. She thought that God didn''t know what was going on. Then she disguised it as the first time by some means. Unexpectedly, she was found.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. My goal is to marry the Qiu family. As long as you don''t mess around in the future, I won''t care about the past. What''s more, I won''t force you to be happy with me now. When we get married, you can continue to say that you are the first time and save face for both of us."


    Rambo said slowly.


    As soon as Qiu Ying''s face showed her joy, she heard ran Bo say, "as for the time between now and our marriage, you will let the heavenly concubine serve me. Now let her come!"

 Chapter 4263

    Qiu Ying''s face became ugly and she said angrily, "did you think about that bitch from the beginning?"


    "So what? Anyway, you are going to marry me soon, and your maid is naturally mine. I want to sleep with her. What''s the problem?"


    Ran Boli was straight and strong. Now that he had talked to Qiu Ying, he was too lazy to continue pretending, "why, you can only raise a few faces. I can''t even ask your maid to serve me?"


    Qiu Ying''s face was livid. Naturally, she was not thinking of the heavenly princess, but the other party suggested that she could not accompany him, but that she must let the heavenly Princess come over, so that she could feel that she was being compared with the heavenly princess.


    On second thought, there was no need to quarrel with her future husband because of a bitch.


    Qiu Ying smiled: "it''s just a maidservant. Brother ranbo, since you have a crush on her, that''s her blessing. I''ll let her come with you right away. You can play whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you die."


    Ran Bo''s face was much better.


    Qiu Ying shouted to the door, "go and call the heavenly princess!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid outside the door answered and left quickly. Not long after, the door was pushed open, and the heavenly concubine appeared at the door with a puzzled face. It was obvious that she did not know why the other party called her back after she had just left for a while.


    "What are you doing standing at the door? Get in here!" Qiu Ying said coldly.


    Ran Bo''s eyes lit up when he saw the heavenly concubine. His eyes were full of greedy desires. There was no need to cover up when he saw a maid.


    The heavenly imperial concubine could not be more familiar with this look. She was alert in her heart. However, if she was not obedient, she would only ask for trouble in the end.


    She walked into the room with a stiff head, and the door was closed by the maid outside.


    "Miss, the ''seven treasures Ganoderma lucidum soup'' hasn''t been cooked yet. If you don''t go back and watch, there will be problems with the heat, and the materials will be scrapped." The heavenly concubine looks at Qiu Ying and hopes to leave soon.


    Qiu Ying didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry about ''Qibao Ganoderma lucidum soup''. You can serve brother ranbo well. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"


    "It''s good for you to serve me well, but not bad for you. You know? I don''t know how many maids want to serve me, but they don''t have such luck." Ran Bo walked towards the heavenly concubine step by step, with a smile that he thought was very elegant.


    The heavenly concubine''s face turned pale in a moment, and she said angrily, "don''t come here!"


    She looked at Qiu Ying and said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "You bitch, if you dare to talk to me like this, you seem to have forgotten how I taught you before?"


    Qiu Ying flew into a rage and said to ran Bo, "a maid, what are you talking about with her? Don''t you men like the trick of being a bully? Such a woman who doesn''t respect her should be taught a lesson!"


    "Hahaha! You are right, younger sister Ying. Such a woman should be punished severely!"


    Ran Bo revealed his true nature and smiled. He walked quickly to the imperial concubine, reached out his hand and touched her face. "How long is such a beautiful face, and how different it feels from ordinary women. Let me have a try."


    Qiu Ying said, "this woman was in the early days of the immortal realm, but now her body has been forbidden. She is no different from ordinary women. She can''t resist whatever you want."


    With that, she smiled and waited for a good play.


    I want to see if you can pretend to be so tough this time!


    But as soon as her voice fell, ran Bo screamed. It turned out that it was the hand that touched the face of the heavenly Princess and was bitten by the heavenly princess.


    "Bitch, let me go! Do you want to die? Let me go!"


    Ranbo screamed. In the past, he played the game of overlord''s hard bow. No one dared to resist, and even took the initiative to cooperate with him. This situation was really unexpected.


    The heavenly imperial concubine seemed to be crazy and bit his hand.


    She was really going crazy.


    Finally, he broke into immortality and came to the mainland of origin happily. He wanted to find his own disciples and Lin Chen. Who knows, Qiu Ying stared at him shortly after he came to the mainland of origin.


    Since she clearly didn''t provoke her, she hated her just because of her appearance. The Lord of the heavenly daughter kingdom was caught as a slave!


    She tried to escape, but her body was forbidden. Not only could she not give full play to her original strength, but even if she escaped from the "Huangji city", the other party could quickly catch herself back by relying on her own prohibition!


    This kind of day is undoubtedly a kind of torture for the heavenly princess.


    She has been patient, hoping to escape one day.


    Now ran Bo''s behavior has made all the resentments of the heavenly concubine burst out. It''s impossible to let go. It''s like dying with the other party!


    "You bitch, you want to die!"


    Ran Bo''s palm was bleeding in an instant. If he hadn''t been a strong man in the middle of immortality, his palm would have been broken.


    At this time, he finally recovered from the shock of the attack. He didn''t care if the other party was a gorgeous beauty. He slapped the head of the heavenly concubine with his other hand.


    The heavenly imperial concubine closed her eyes like her fate.


    Suddenly!


    A hand appeared out of thin air and grasped ranbo''s wrist.


    "Don''t you feel sick if you loosen your mouth and bite this guy?"


    A voice came into the heavenly concubine''s ear.


    Hearing the sound, the imperial concubine opened her eyes in disbelief. When she saw Lin Chen in front of her, her beautiful eyes stared round.


    Lin Chen gently pinched the chin of the heavenly concubine, and the heavenly concubine felt her mouth weak and released ran Bo''s hand.


    Ran Bo and Qiu Ying were stunned when they saw Lin Chen. Ran Bo angrily scolded, "who are you? Who let you break in? Get out of my way!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach and kicked him out. The gate collapsed with the wall. The maidservant and several servants outside the door screamed and were buried in the ruins.


    These guys are no different from their accomplices. Lin Chen doesn''t feel any sympathy at all.


    "When did you come to the mainland of origin? How did you become a servant girl of the Qiu family?"


    Lin Chen wanted to ask why the heavenly concubine appeared in the original mainland. However, she sensed that her breath was in the early stage of the immortal realm, so there was no need to ask.


    To Lin Chen''s bewilderment, the first reaction of the heavenly concubine was not to answer his question, but to wipe her face with her cuffs and trim her hair. She asked: will I look ugly now?


    "...." Lin Chen was speechless. Is it time to care about whether it is good-looking?


    However, seeing this scene, he was relieved, which showed that the heavenly Princess might have suffered a little, but there was no trauma in her heart.


    That''s right. As the leader of the heavenly daughter Kingdom, the heavenly princess is not very powerful in the original mainland, but she is not inferior to the most powerful in terms of mind. How can she be so easily defeated.


    "I''ll tell you later, can you help me catch this guy and keep her still?" The imperial concubine stared at Qiu Ying and said to Lin Chen.


    Qiu Ying sneered and said, "what do you want to do? I warn you! I''m a member of the Qiu family in the empty God domain. If you dare to mess around, you two will never leave alive. You two don''t know what to do!"

 Chapter 4264

    As soon as Qiu Ying finished speaking, she felt a terrible force enveloping her, like chains that bound her, making her unable to move.


    At this moment, she couldn''t calm down at last, and looked at Lin Chen angrily: "did you do something to me? Let go of me immediately! Otherwise, I will never let you go. If you dare to touch me, I will make your life worse than death."


    Her words undoubtedly told the imperial concubine that she was under control and could not move.


    The heavenly imperial concubine, with a cold face, walked up to her. No matter how intimidated or threatened the other party, she kept silent and slapped Qiu Ying in the face!


    PA!


    The loud slap that shook the eardrum made Lin Chen''s eyelids jump uncontrollably.


    "You continue to scold." The imperial concubine stared at Qiu Ying and said coldly.


    "Bitch! You bitch! If you dare to hit me, I will definitely skin you and never forgive you!" Qiu Ying looked bitterly at the heavenly concubine and cursed.


    Pa pa -!


    This time, a series of slaps rang out.


    The heavenly imperial concubine opened her bow from left to right and gave Qiu Ying a fierce slap in the face.


    Although Qiu Ying''s appearance can''t be compared with that of the heavenly concubine, she was originally a beautiful woman. Now her face is red and swollen and full of blood. It looks very frightening.


    If she hadn''t been a monk who was at least a preacher, she would have been killed by now!


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in amazement. It was the first time he had seen the fierce side of the heavenly concubine. He murmured in his heart that she had really suffered here.


    As the leader of tiannv Kingdom, when someone slaps her, the choice of Tianfei is to fight back with her own hands as soon as she has a chance!


    "Continue to scold."


    The imperial concubine stopped and said.


    Qiu Ying was extremely resentful, but she was not stupid. She knew that if she continued to curse, she would only be severely beaten again. This time, she was honest and shut her mouth.


    At this moment, Rambo struggled to get up from the ruins.


    The imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart smiled like a rhinoceros, and a dark flame flew out of Lin Chen''s fingertips and into ran Bo''s body.


    Immediately, ranbo seemed to have been immobilized, stood on the spot, kept a posture about to get up, and looked at Lin Chen and the imperial concubine angrily.


    "Thank you."


    The heavenly imperial concubine thanked Lin Chen, walked up to ran Bo, raised her foot and kicked him in the crotch.


    Ran Bo was unable to move or speak. His face instantly turned purple, his head was sweating, his eyes were round, and his body was convulsing uncontrollably.


    Lin Chen, who is also a man, could not help clamping his legs when he saw this scene.


    After finishing all this, the heavenly concubine turned to Lin Chen and shouted, "hurry up and run away! Hurry up and leave here. There are powerful men behind these two guys. Although I don''t know why you are here, if you are caught, you will die. Run away quickly and help me take good care of Xiaowu."


    Her eyes are full of regret and determination. The moment she chooses to fight back, she already knows what will happen to her.


    Lin Chen didn''t think it was necessary to escape. Instead, he was puzzled by the words of the heavenly concubine. He wondered, "if you want to escape, it should be the two of us running together. Isn''t it a dead end for you to stay here?"


    "I can''t escape."


    The imperial concubine sighed and said dejectedly, "my body was forbidden by them. Not only did I lose my original strength, but even if I escaped from the ''Huangji city'', they could still catch me back with this restriction.


    If I run away with you, we will only be caught together and die together! You might as well run away. "


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the heavenly concubine, so fast that she couldn''t react at all, so she grabbed her wrist.


    "You -"


    Tianfei''s face flushed slightly. She thought this guy wanted to mess around. As a result, she felt a warm air flow pouring out of Lin Chen''s palm. She immediately understood that Lin Chen wanted to help her break the restrictions.


    In the view of the heavenly concubine, this is completely futile.


    Although Lin Chen came to the mainland of origin for a long time, it is not long for the immortal strong. At this time, his strength is mediocre in the immortal world, even if it is not the bottom.


    It was an elder of the Qiu family who Qiu Ying specially found to plant prohibitions for himself. It is said that he is a cultivator at the peak of the immortal realm. How can Lin Chen crack those strong men''s methods.


    Just when she wanted to urge Lin Chen to run for his life and not waste time here, Lin Chen had already taken the initiative to loosen her wrist.


    The heavenly Princess sighed in her heart, thinking that, as she expected, Lin Chen had no way to control her body. Although she knew this would happen, she still felt a little lost.


    "All right. I have lifted the restrictions in your body." Lin Chen said.


    "It''s OK. You can''t untie the restriction in my body. You''d better run for your own life." The heavenly princess smiled reluctantly.


    Lin Chen was full of black lines: "I mean, the restriction in your body has been lifted by me! Now you try, you should be able to run the power of stars in your body."


    "Dismissed?"


    The imperial concubine was stunned. According to Lin Chen, she tried to run the power of the stars in her body. She found that the power of the stars, which was not at all at her command, was like breaking free from bondage and running in her body.


    "It''s really lifted!"


    The heavenly princess was surprised and pleased. She was certainly happy to lift the ban. At the same time, she was extremely shocked. Lin Chen was able to untie the ban. This ban was left by the Qiu family elder at the peak of the immortal realm. Is it difficult that Lin Chen''s strength should be higher than that of the Qiu family elder?


    This is impossible.


    It should be that Lin Chen just knows about this prohibition and knows how to solve it!


    She was about to take Lin Chen, and they ran away together, but she saw a group of people coming here from afar. The leader was the elder of the Qiu family who planted a ban on her.


    The joy on the heavenly princess''s face froze, and her pretty face was pale.


    Qiu Ying saw that the other two were about to escape. She was anxious, but did not dare to speak. At this time, she finally saw the arrival of the Qiu family and shouted in surprise:


    "Hurry! Catch these two guys. The man intruded into our Imperial Palace, and the woman committed the following crimes. Help me catch them!"


    She looked at the heavenly concubine and said with a grim smile, "bitch, you dare to hit me. This time, I will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    "Leave me alone! Run quickly!"


    The imperial concubine stopped Lin Chen and said to him anxiously, "you run for your own life. Maybe you can run away. I will try to stop them and try to buy time for you!"


    Lin Chen pulled her behind him and said in a deep voice to the Qiu family member in front of him: "let your domain master come here!"


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine was speechless to the extreme and complained in her heart. Did this guy know what the situation was? He not only didn''t run for his life, but also asked the domain master of "empty God domain" to come to see him in person. Was he scared to dizzy?


    How can I come to see you.

 Chapter 4265

    As the most powerful and supreme god domain in the north, the domain leader of "Kongjin God domain" is the most noble existence in the north and the invincible God of war in the hearts of the people in the north.


    The heavenly concubine has never seen the master of the "empty God realm", but she has also heard that he is said to be a top cultivator of the supreme realm. Looking at the whole original continent, he is the top power.


    Although Lin Chen is also very excellent, he is still a long way from the existence of such a myth. He just wants people to come here. To put it bluntly, he seems to have no self-knowledge.


    Qiu Ying couldn''t help laughing: "let my grandfather come over? You don''t look in the mirror. You deserve it?"


    To Qiu Ying''s amazement, the elder who had just arrived here first looked at Lin Chen in amazement, and then respectfully said, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll go to tell my grandfather to come over."


    When qiuhaomiao talked with Lin Chen before, the elder was in the crowd. Lin Chen recognized him, so he asked him to call qiuhaomiao over.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the other party was at the same level as the old ancestor. He couldn''t handle this matter by himself.


    Even if Lin Chen didn''t say it, his first reaction was to invite Lao Zu over.


    Seeing that the Qiu family elder left in a hurry, Qiu Ying and the heavenly concubine still couldn''t return to their senses for a long time. Their minds were stuck and they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "You... You know my grandfather?"


    Qiuying had an ominous feeling in her heart. She didn''t think that this guy could be compared with her own ancestors. Now it seems that this guy is actually acquainted with my ancestors, and his strength should be higher than that of the elder who just left. Otherwise, the other party would not call him an elder.


    Lin Chen ignored her and comforted the heavenly concubine: "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Qiu Ying felt a little embarrassed. She snorted coldly, "don''t think my grandfather will forgive you because of his strength and his acquaintance with my grandfather. You not only beat me, but also my fiance, and there is another Supreme Master behind my fiance. This matter will never be solved like this!"


    Ranbo, who was lying on the ground, stared at Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine with vicious eyes. If he hadn''t been speechless, he would have spoken just as much as Qiuying.


    The elder went quickly and came back quickly. He followed Qiu Haomiao respectfully.


    When qiuhaomiao saw this scene, he glanced at Lin Chen. Before he could speak, Qiu Ying had already cried bitterly, as if she had suffered great injustice and was full of tears. With her red and swollen face, she looked really miserable.


    "What''s going on?" Qiuhaomiao looks at Qiuying, who is a young generation in the Qiu family. She is only of medium level. Qiuhaomiao doesn''t pay much attention to her at ordinary times. He just knows that he has such a son.


    "Lao Zu, this guy... This guy deceives people too much. He suddenly broke into my room, kicked brother ranbo out, and then connived at this bitch beating me. He didn''t take our Qiu family seriously. If you want to speak for others, who will pay attention to our Qiu family in the future."


    Qiu Ying cried.


    Qiu Haomiao frowned and looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen said slowly, "what she said is really right. I beat this man, and her beating is really related to me. But if there is no reason, why should I bother them?"


    A strong man at the top of the supreme realm will go to trouble with several young people for no reason?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Why?" Qiu Haomiao wondered.


    Lin Chen looked at the heavenly concubine. The heavenly concubine really didn''t expect that after the arrival of the domain leader of the "empty God domain", he would give himself an opportunity to explain her story. He was busy telling her story.


    Qiu Ying''s face changed, but she was still confident and said with a sneer: "even if I did something wrong, you dare to hit me and my fiance, it would still ignore our two supreme families, Qiu ran!


    I just made a little mistake, but what you did was an unforgivable crime, worthy of death! There is no comparison. "


    The heavenly imperial concubine was very angry. The woman clearly meant that her identity was too valuable to speak of, so it was only a small mistake for her to hit herself. If she hit her, she would die!


    This logic was unacceptable to her.


    But on second thought, it is the ancestors of the Qiu family who "preside over justice" at present. Naturally, they will favor Qiu Ying. Even if Qiu Ying''s words are absurd, most of them will think so.


    She was worried, and she just had an accident. She really didn''t want to pull Lin Chen into the water. She soon heard Qiu Haomiao say to the old Taoist priest who brought him here:


    "Catch these two guys and keep them in prison for ten thousand years! For ten thousand years, they are not allowed to leave the prison room."


    Tianfei was in a complicated mood. She didn''t know whether to be lucky or angry. Fortunately, she saved her life after all. Angrily, it was the other party who came to her trouble from the beginning. Why should she and Lin Chen be imprisoned for thousands of years in the end?


    "No! No! Laozu, Laozu, are you mistaken? Why did you catch us? You should deal with them! Laozu -"


    The heavenly princess looked up in disbelief and saw Qiuying and ranbo dragged down.


    Qiu Ying yelled, unwilling and unbelievable. However, the guards only listened to Qiu Haomiao''s orders and soon took them away, just like escorting two prisoners away.


    "This, this --" the heavenly concubine was instantly dumbfounded. The "two guys" in qiuhaomiao''s mouth did not mean himself and Lin Chen, but Qiuying and ranbo?


    What made her even more stupid was that Qiu Haomiao apologized to Lin Chen, saying that he had never expected that there would be people from the Qiu family who had hurt Lin Chen''s friends. In the future, this kind of thing will never happen again.


    He even told Lin Chen that if there was a guy who didn''t have eyes on him, he could ask someone to inform him directly.


    After Qiu Haomiao and the Qiu family left, Lin Chen said with a smile to the heavenly concubine, "come on, I''ll take you to my place. I guess I''ll stay here for a while. After my work is finished, I''ll take you back to the Earth City.


    Xiao Wu is a girl who laughs and laughs every day. She is an absolute optimist. She is not very happy when she misses you. When she sees you, she will probably jump with joy. "


    With that, he led the way.


    The heavenly princess finally regained her consciousness. She hurried to follow her and wondered, "why is the domain master of the empty God domain so kind to you? Does he owe you any favor?"


    Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine did not see it. When qiuhaomiao left the courtyard here, his face immediately became gloomy and his eyes were extremely cold!

 Chapter 4266

    This is a special space with an area comparable to that of an ordinary city. The space at the edge is distorted, the light is dark, and the temperature is extremely cold. Ordinary people can''t survive at all.


    A strange plant rooted in the void is located in the center of this space. It is huge and blood red. It is a huge vine, which is very conspicuous.


    At the top of the twisted vine, there is a huge golden flower.


    This flower is in bloom, but it has not yet fully blossomed. The flower bud actually bears a golden "fruit" the size of a head and the shape of a gourd.


    The surface of the gourd shaped "fruit" is full of irregular lines, and the light can not be changed. It looks like a living body with life, breathing rhythmically.


    "It''s been 1.33 million years since I transplanted you here. Even if I''m immortal, it''s a long time. Looking back, I''m still in a trance. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally I''m waiting for the last moment when you want to produce a ''chaotic blood gourd''!"


    In a dark environment, it is easy to miss a person standing there without careful observation.


    The man looked at the blood red vine in front of him, which was as big as a hill. He murmured to himself, and his eyes were excited. It was Qiu Haomiao, the domain master of the "empty God domain"!


    "I was still worried about where I would go to find the last nourishment for you. Unexpectedly, someone sent it to me. Indeed, God helped me! It was destined that I would never stop at the top of the supreme realm, or even at the great perfection of the supreme realm. One day in the future, I might really become one of the masters of the universe."


    Qiuhaomiao laughed as he spoke. At least for now, it is a certainty that he will become the supreme realm of perfection!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen closed the door and turned to see that the heavenly concubine was still looking at him curiously. He smiled and said, "what are you doing standing for? My story is long. Are you going to stand and listen all the time? I want to hear about your experience, too."


    He went to the table and sat down for himself.


    The heavenly Princess sat opposite him and said curiously, "how can Qiu Haomiao owe you a favor?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "how can you decide that he owes me a favor?"


    "If he doesn''t owe you a favor, even if we are reasonable, he will probably favor his own people. Moreover, even if he is upright and doesn''t favor his own people, he won''t be so polite to you."


    The heavenly concubine is natural.


    Lin Chen said, "can''t he be afraid of my strength and don''t want to offend me because of an ordinary son?"


    The heavenly concubine gave him a charming look, "I''m serious with you. Don''t joke."


    "..." Lin Chen touched his nose and thought that she would think she was talking nonsense. After thinking about it, Lin Chen stood up.


    The imperial concubine looked puzzled and didn''t understand what Lin Chen wanted.


    At this time, she saw that the space behind Lin Chen had become distorted. Whether it was the ground, the wall or the door, they were all distorted. Immediately, stars evolved to defend themselves somewhere in the sky.


    In the middle of many stars, it is the source of the world with a much larger volume.


    A terrible smell of the supreme power enveloped the imperial concubine.


    "This is the unique means of the supreme - I am the world. Now, do you believe that I am a supreme?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The heavenly imperial concubine was stunned and did not respond for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Early in the morning, in the basement of Qiu Haomiao''s house, the array pattern on the ground was shining brightly. A tall and thin middle-aged man emerged from the pattern.


    He purposely diffused the authority of the top of his supreme realm. After a while, Qiu Haomiao noticed the movement and came here.


    The middle-aged man saw that Qiu Haomiao''s face was full of hidden ecstasy and said curiously, "Qiu domain leader, what good thing have you come across so happy?"


    Qiuhaomiao was about to answer, but he didn''t know what was coming to his mind. He paused a little before saying:


    "Hahaha! The strongman of the great freedom cult comes to help. In this way, you can be safe against that boy! That boy is of great use to me. I am naturally happy to use his inner world to feed ''chaotic blood gourd Vine''."


    "To get ''chaotic blood gourd Vine'', Lord Qiu''s luck is enviable."


    The middle-aged man was expressionless and didn''t talk for a few words. He said, "where is the boy? The man above told me to ask him something, so we''ll stay alive. When I get the answer I want, he''ll let you do it."


    "No problem. His place is not too far from me. I''ll take you there now."


    The two hit it off immediately. Qiuhaomiao led the way in front, and the middle-aged man followed him. Soon, they both disappeared into the secret room.


    A few days later, Lin Chen didn''t wait for the news. He was worried that the woman who might be su Yuechan would not come to see him.


    When qiuhaomiao arrived with the tall and thin middle-aged man, Lin Chen was very excited. Before they could clap the door, he took the initiative to open the door, looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man, and then looked at qiuhaomiao and said:


    "Well, is there any response from the other side?"


    Qiu Haomiao smiled and said, "the elder has come now. I came here to take you to see her."


    Lin Chen''s heart beat fast for a few minutes and hurried: "then you lead the way quickly!"


    He glanced at the tall and thin middle-aged man and asked, "who is this?"


    In fact, he had no interest in this person at all. It was just that people came to see him with qiuhaomiao. It was impolite to ignore him directly.


    "He is the elder''s subordinate. Come with me and ask you to come." Qiu Haomiao said with a smile.


    Please let me go!


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped. The other party also specially sent his subordinates to invite him, explaining that he still took a fancy to himself. Maybe it could be su Yuechan?


    Seeing that Lin Chen had nothing else to ask, qiuhaomiao turned to lead the way, sneering in his heart. Things were much smoother than expected, but even if the other party knew what he was thinking now, it was not important.


    When I saw him again, his fate was already doomed.


    Take him away, just don''t want to make too much noise in front of people.


    This is also what the tall and thin middle-aged people mean. They say that the hostile forces of the "great freedom cult" have Eyeliner everywhere, so you must be careful.


    Lin Chen followed them and walked a few steps away. Behind him came the voice of the heavenly concubine: "Lin Chen, I will go with you!"


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, she had already run to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t think there was any danger in this trip. He didn''t refuse. They followed Qiu Haomiao and left the gate of the courtyard soon.

 Chapter 4267

    Lin Chen followed Qiu Haomiao and the tall and thin middle-aged man. After a while, they came to the secret room under Qiu Haomiao''s house.


    Lin Chen looked at the array pattern on the bottom of his feet and said in his heart, where he wants to go, does he want to transfer it through the array?


    But soon he found that he was wrong. Qiu Haomiao went to the left wall and put his hand down a stone brick. There was a wonderful mechanism here.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    On the right wall, a stone gate appears. Inside, there is a twisted space. It looks like a space tunnel opening, connecting the unknown place.


    "Come with me. The place we are going to is behind the entrance."


    Qiuhaomiao said to Lin Chen and took the lead in stepping into Shimen.


    Lin Chen was full of expectation. He followed him with the heavenly concubine and soon stepped into the stone gate. If he was normal, he might have noticed that the tall and thin middle-aged man waited for him and the heavenly concubine to enter the stone gate.


    It looked as if they were afraid of running away.


    "Independent small space?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes darkened, and then he found himself in a strange space twisted at the edge. In this space, the most conspicuous place was undoubtedly the central position. The huge blood red vine and the golden flowers that had not yet fully blossomed looked strange.


    The gloomy environment made the imperial concubine become vigilant and looked at the huge vine with a little curiosity.


    Lin Chen looked around. He didn''t see anyone he wanted to see. He frowned and looked at Qiu Haomiao. However, before he could ask questions, Qiu Haomiao smiled and said, "do you two like this place?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. Even though his mind was not as calm as usual due to his excitement, he could still see that Qiu Haomiao''s smile was somewhat malicious.


    "Fool! What he means is, do you like this place as a burial place for both of you?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man had a lot of impatience. He was not interested in wasting saliva with Lin Chen. He stared at Lin Chen and opened the door to the mountain path. "To be honest, what is the relationship between you and the ''xuanhuang Hall''? You are also a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' like that woman?"


    Lin Chen seems to have been poured with cold water. He calms down completely. He already knows that the other two are not good people. He thought qiuhaomiao really wanted to help him. Now it seems that the other party has bad intentions from the beginning.


    But he really did not understand that he and Qiu Haomiao had no grievances. Why should the other party deal with him?


    Because I am looking for the woman who is very similar to suyuechan?


    But according to the blood demon, Qiu Haomiao and the woman, even if they were not on the same boat, should not be the enemy. Otherwise, the other party would have solved Qiu Haomiao.


    "Is it difficult that Qiu Haomiao regarded her as an enemy for some reason, but she didn''t know it, so she didn''t attack Qiu Haomiao? If Qiu Haomiao had dealt with me because he had a grudge against that woman, who was this middle-aged man and what was the xuanhuang hall in his mouth? "


    In Lin Chen''s mind, question marks appeared.


    The scene in front of Lin Chen was completely unexpected, but he still behaved calmly.


    However, the heavenly concubine raised her heart. She already knew that Lin Chen was the strong one at the top of the supreme realm. The problem was that Qiu Haomiao was also the top of the supreme realm. In addition, it was Qiu Haomiao who took the initiative to challenge. Undoubtedly, she thought she was sure of winning.


    She looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man and guessed in her heart that this guy was undoubtedly the helper Qiu Haomiao had found!


    "What force is the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    Lin Chen looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man and said in his heart that although he didn''t know what the "xuanhuang hall" was, his words undoubtedly meant that the woman who was very similar to suyuechan was called "xuanhuang hall".


    "You are not from the xuanhuang hall? What are you looking for her for?" The tall and thin middle-aged man was stunned.


    Lin Chen said, "I asked you first. Before you answered my question, you asked me the other way around. One question is two questions. It will appear that you have no tutor."


    "You -"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man flew into a rage. Did the boy figure out what situation he was in and dare to talk back to himself like this?


    Qiuhaomiao said, "don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s easy for us to win this boy together. After we get rid of him, we can control his consciousness. At that time, he will answer any question you ask."


    "Is this man also the peak of the supreme realm?"


    The heart of the heavenly Princess sank.


    Even in the same realm, she doesn''t think Lin Chen can defeat Qiu Haomiao. After all, Qiu Haomiao, as the leader of the "empty God realm", absolutely controls many powerful means.


    She is very clear that Lin Chen has no particularly strong background, and it is difficult to compare with Qiu Haomiao in terms of details.


    Accordingly, there is a big gap in the estimation of combat power.


    In this case, Qiu Haomiao also came up with a helper at the top of the supreme realm, which means that Lin Chen has no chance to win!


    ''it''s over! Now, what can we do? "


    The heavenly princess wanted to help, but she couldn''t help anything. She felt powerless. She thought that she would be a first-class strong man if she broke through the immortal realm. Who knew that she was frustrated again and again after coming to the mainland of origin.


    "You stand back." Lin Chen said to the heavenly concubine.


    The imperial concubine was anxious and could not help. She nodded her head and retreated to the edge of this strange space.


    "Are you two going to take turns, or do you want to go together? In my opinion, you can go together and save me time."


    Lin Chen was not nervous from the beginning to the end because he had enough confidence in his own strength. Therefore, he just asked Tianfei to step back.


    If he really felt that there was danger, he would put the heavenly princess into the "God prison tower", rather than just let her back.


    "Arrogant and ignorant kid!"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man smiled grimly. In his eyes, there was a scarlet light, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. Even at a distance, the heavenly princess still had a creepy feeling.


    "I like to deal with you, who don''t know how to live or die. If you think you can compete with me in the same realm as me, then you just think too much!"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man said to Qiu Haomiao, "just stay and watch. I''ll clean up the kid myself!"


    The imperial concubine was overjoyed and secretly said that Lin Chen''s move was very good.


    ''what a move to stimulate the general. Lin Chen can''t defeat two with one, but in this way, he can change from one against two to fighting with the other in turn. The possibility of defeating the other two in succession is much greater than defeating the two together! "


    Although he knew that if there was a slight accident, Qiu Haomiao would certainly step in.


    But in this way, the chances of winning are always higher,.


    The heavenly concubine was worried and only hoped that miracles would happen.

 Chapter 4268

    Qiuhaomiao nodded. He knew that the other side was obviously a method of motivating the general. However, it doesn''t matter. A supreme realm peak can''t turn the world upside down in the face of the two of them.


    Like to think carefully?


    Then I will help you!


    Only Lin Chen looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man who rushed alone and felt a little depressed. I really let you two go together!


    Before the tall and thin middle-aged man rushed to Lin Chen, his body turned scarlet like a bloody liquid. If it was like a raging wave, he would swallow Lin Chen.


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt that the blood gas in his body was affected, and the blood actually had the feeling of breaking through blood vessels and gushing out of skin and flesh.


    "The law of blood?" Lin Chen is a little surprised.


    "Jie Jie! Yes, it is the law of blood. You will soon understand how foolish it is to dare to provoke me."


    In the blood rush, the strange laughter of tall and thin middle-aged people came out.


    The next second, Lin Chen was drowned by the blood storm. The blood was shining with cold rays, like countless sharp blades mixed in it.


    "Lin Chen!" Seeing that Lin Chen was instantly submerged, the heavenly concubine was scared and screamed.


    "It seems that I think too much of this boy."


    Qiuhaomiao''s eyes were filled with disdain. He thought that the boy and the woman seemed to have some relationship. It was possible that the means were extremely powerful, but he was a waste.


    The blood frenzy washed away from Lin Chen and ran for a distance. After stopping, he turned into a tall and thin middle-aged man.


    He turned to look at Lin Chen. In his mind, Lin Chen was already riddled with holes. If he didn''t want to keep him for questioning, he could have killed him just now.


    Lin Chen was still standing in the same place. He was covered with a dark armor with golden scale like veins. The dark flame leaped on him and looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man with puzzlement:


    "What kind of warm-up exercise are you doing to tickle me?"


    "You --!" The proud look of the tall and thin middle-aged man solidified.


    Qiu Haomiao''s pupil contracted. Now he finally understood why Lin Chen was so easy to be attacked because he didn''t pay attention to the tall and thin middle-aged people at all.


    Hard shoulder the opponent''s blow, and then ask him if he is tickling himself!


    It''s unimaginable to be so arrogant and confident!


    The heavenly concubine was shocked and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which were colorful.


    "That''s right! Just now it was just a warm-up exercise. You have a lot of skills. It would be boring to lose to me if you were so simple."


    The tall and thin middle-aged man sneered, "next, I want to use real means. I want to see how long you can hold on to me!"


    Lin Chen smiled. This guy was trying to save face. He was obviously mocking him. He was acting as a step.


    When the tall and thin middle-aged man saw Lin Chen laughing, he became even more angry. He saw the space behind him twisted and developed stars. Blood rivers flew out of the stars and converged on him.


    The rich smell of blood fills the world!


    "Ten thousand ghosts and Demons prison!"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man gave a cold drink, and bursts of Yin wind appeared out of thin air. In the cold and gloomy space, the temperature dropped again, and countless evil spirits howled from the tall and thin middle-aged man.


    Immediately, countless blood red ghosts rushed out of his body and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The breath of each ghost is very terrible, which is comparable to the monks in the later period of the supreme realm.


    "Kill kill -"


    These ghosts spit out words, but there is only one word "kill" from the beginning to the end. Their voice is extremely sharp and full of anger. They are almost tearing people''s eardrums.


    The heavenly concubine standing in the distance felt dizzy. The sound of these ghosts was like a long needle pierced from her ear. Severe pain came from her head and soul at the same time.


    A violent and murderous mood grew in her mind.


    She was terrified. She was not the target. She just couldn''t bear the sound of ghosts from such a long distance. If she replaced Lin Chen with herself, she would be dead before those ghosts came to her!


    Lin Chen glanced at the heavenly concubine and saw that her face was in pain, but she seemed to have no problem holding on for a moment. His mind moved, and the dark wings appeared behind him.


    A huge, hideous and monstrous beast appeared on him.


    "Roar -!"


    Too candle roared, deafening.


    "These two things are both treasures. It seems that they are the same set? There are many good things on this boy. The Lord of the Earth City? I''m afraid there are other hidden identities besides this one!"


    Qiuhaomiao looked at Lin Chen''s "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings", and thought to himself that he didn''t know whether these two things could be used by himself. If not, he would let the "great freedom deity" take them away, but he must give himself some benefits.


    In his view, everything on Lin Chen already belongs to him, the winner.


    Next second.


    Qiuhaomiao could not calm down.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen whispered, his body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared rapidly.


    The "sky shadow boots" on Lin Chen''s feet usually look like nothing special, but with the power of the world flowing into them, a powerful energy wave is spilling out at the moment.


    "The devil''s footsteps of the nether world!"


    The "magic wings of Tai candle" behind Lin Chen fanned, his voice was still in place, and the figure had disappeared.


    Under the influence of "sky shadow boots" and "Tai candle demon wings", Lin Chen, who performed the "dark devil trace step", was so fast that the tall and thin middle-aged man could not see clearly. He easily flashed through the ghosts that rushed at him, as if he were walking.


    Before the tall and thin middle-aged man could react, Lin Chen kicked him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    His eyes bulged, his mouth spattered with blood, and he flew backward.


    Lin Chen caught up with him again at the speed that made him scared to death. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand, and with a roar, the Xuanyuan gun hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man let out a scream and sank into his chest as he fell down.


    "You would be dead if you didn''t have to save your life and ask you some questions." Lin Chen said coldly.


    PA! PA! Snap¡ª¡ª


    The sound of applause rang out.


    "Awesome! It''s really awesome. I really didn''t expect you to be so awesome at the top of the supreme realm. I thought I was too cautious. Now it seems that it''s right to be cautious. After all, if you capsize accidentally, your life will be lost!"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw Qiu Haomiao looking at him with a smile on his face, still clapping, as if he had encountered something worth celebrating.


    His eyes became alert. If something went wrong, there would be demons. Under normal circumstances, qiuhaomiao saw that his strength was far beyond his expectations, and he could never clap his hands in turn!

 Chapter 4269

    "You still seem to think that you, not me, will win in the end?" Lin Chen was startled and suspicious, but he was calm on the surface.


    The heavenly concubine saw that Lin Chen beat the tall and thin middle-aged man in a short while. She was so happy that she almost cheered. When she saw Qiu Haomiao''s reaction, she was also a little vigilant.


    Qiu Haomiao''s whole body is full of golden energy, and his skin is full of golden radiance. He is like a gilded Buddha, emitting a mountain like, indestructible pressure.


    The terrible smell came from him. For a moment, Lin Chen and the tall and thin old man lying on the ground changed their faces.


    "The supreme realm is perfect! When did you break through to the supreme realm?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was so shocked that he even forgot the pain for a short time. The information in the teaching would never be wrong. This guy is definitely a supreme peak.


    wait!


    Maybe he was the peak of the supreme realm before, and just recently broke through?


    Thinking of the uncontrollable ecstasy on Qiu Haomiao''s face when he saw him before, the tall and thin middle-aged man immediately guessed.


    "A few days ago, I just broke through to the supreme realm of consummation, and I haven''t had time to tell you." Qiuhaomiao looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man lying on the ground and smiled.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was angry. He thought he was a three-year-old child. Obviously, he had a guard against the gods and wanted to leave a card for himself!


    However, the current situation is not a time for infighting. He didn''t have a good way: "now that you have reached the perfection of the supreme realm, then hurry up and give me a good meal! Take a breath from him, he is clearly the peak of the supreme realm, but he is so powerful that his history must be very complicated. And ''Xuan''


    "Huang Dian" probably has something to do with the rate. Before, it was just playing the fool. "


    "Don''t worry. I will save his life and use it when ''chaotic blood gourd Vine'' is really mature. I can''t kill him now."


    Qiuhaomiao''s face was smiling. He thought he was in control of the whole audience. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the pale face of the heavenly concubine. He looked up at Lin Chen, but found that Lin Chen was still calm and frowned.


    "Why, do you think you have any chance of winning?" Qiu Haomiao said coldly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I just feel a little boring. If you are as useless as this waste, it will be really boring. Since you are the supreme perfection, it can''t be better!"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man lying on the ground was so angry that his teeth itched. For the first time in his life, he heard that someone called him a waste. But he had no way to refute it. Who made him lose in the blink of an eye!


    "It''s another boring way to excite people. You want to disturb my mood? It''s ridiculous!" Qiu Haomiao didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    Hard spoken, right?


    Then I''ll break your mouth!


    I don''t think you have a hard tongue!


    The golden light on his body became more and more bright, just like a hot sun. Just when he was about to shoot, the flower on the top of the blood red vine in the distance burst out a more dazzling golden light, shot into the air, and merged into the distorted space!


    Boom!!


    Great movement, like a volcanic eruption!


    The temperature, which had been extremely cold, rose sharply in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen was not frightened when he found that Qiu Haomiao was the supreme perfection. Instead, he was startled by the sudden burst of golden flowers.


    Qiu Haomiao showed a look of ecstasy and looked at the golden flowers above the blood red vine. He saw that while the golden light column spurted out, the golden flowers were blooming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to this trend, it is estimated that it will bloom completely in less than a quarter of an hour!


    "What is that?" Lin Chen has seen the gourd in the golden flower, and his face is full of curiosity. The imperial concubine beside him stamped her feet in anger and scolded in her heart: "this fool! You don''t care what it is. When the other party was distracted and looked at the light column just now, it was clearly the best chance to sneak attack. If you succeed, you may be able to overcome the strong with the weak and become a laugh


    To the last person.


    This guy not only doesn''t sneak attacks, but also takes the initiative to talk to the other party to refresh his mind. Are you so curious? This is an enemy whose supreme realm is great perfection and whose realm is above you! Even if you are really curious, you will try to win and ask again! "


    Qiu Haomiao turned around and jokingly said: "for the sake of your being the nourishment of ''chaotic blood gourd Vine'', it is all right to answer your question.


    It is called ''chaotic blood gourd Vine''. It is a very strange life. You can also think of it as a chaotic strange thing. The significance of its existence is to produce ''chaotic blood gourd'' when it is mature. "


    When Qiu Haomiao said this, the bloody vines began to gasify. After a while, they turned into scarlet airflow and a vortex, converging towards the flowers in the center.


    The gourd inside the flower and the mouth of the gourd with two thin fingers are like a black hole. At an eye popping speed, the gourd crazily absorbs the blood flow formed by the change of blood colored vines.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen also completely understood what Qiu Haomiao meant.


    In the end, the blood red vine seems to be the nourishment of its fruit. It is true that the meaning of its existence is to produce this fruit.


    "The ''chaotic blood gourd'' is valuable in two ways. One is that if it is properly refined, ''chaotic blood gourd'' can become a supreme treasure; the other is that when ''chaotic blood gourd'' is mature, vines will become ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' inside.


    ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' is not only a top-level wine that ranks top in the whole universe, but also valuable. It can be used to improve the state of practitioners. It is especially suitable for breaking through bottlenecks. Its effect is stronger than the supreme god pill.


    If you take your inner world as your last nourishment, I believe it is fiveorsix times stronger than the ordinary supreme god Dan. It''s no problem! "


    Qiu Haomiao laughed. He had planned to make a breakthrough to the supreme perfection with the help of "chaotic blood gourd wine", but he didn''t expect that before the "chaotic blood gourd" matured, he had already taken the last step by himself.


    But even so, "chaotic blood gourd wine" still has a great effect on him. It can not make him break through to the next level, but it will certainly make him take another big step forward.


    "Take my inner world as my last nourishment?" Lin Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. The corners of his mouth began to tick, as if he thought of something happy. Qiu Haomiao sneered: "that''s right! When ''chaotic blood gourd'' finally matures, it not only needs vines to feed back, but also needs to devour the inner world of the supreme power. The strength of the devouring people has a huge impact on the final effect of ''chaotic blood gourd wine''!"

 Chapter 4270

    "What are you laughing at?" Qiuhaomiao sensed the smile on Lin Chen''s face and felt puzzled. In his opinion, Lin Chen should be very frightened at the moment. Lin Chen didn''t answer, and said, "the effect of ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' is fiveorsix times stronger than that of the ordinary supreme god Dan. Then, if it devours a perfect inner world, wouldn''t ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' have an effect


    Is it even stronger? "


    "Of course!"


    Qiu Haomiao sneered, "I see. Do you want me to let you go and find another supreme realm consummation?


    You are just wishful thinking. Let alone how annoying the supreme realm is. Even if there is an easy to deal with the supreme realm, the ''chaotic blood gourd'' is about to mature, and I have no time to look for it! "


    "Why look for it when it''s near?" Lin Chen said.


    "Close at hand?"


    Qiu Haomiao didn''t react for a moment. Seeing that the other party was staring at him, he realized that the other party''s supreme state was perfect. It was clear that he was talking about himself. He immediately flew into a rage: "asshole! How dare you fool me?"


    He stamped his right foot, smashed the space under his feet, and the whole person burst into golden light, just like a shell rushing over Lin Chen. The palm of his right hand pressed down on Lin Chen, and the golden light turned into a huge fingerprint like a hill, trying to suppress Lin Chen!


    "I''m not kidding you! I really think it''s the best choice for you to be the nourishment of chaos blood gourd." Lin Chen looked helpless. While talking, Xuanyuan stabbed him upward and collided with the golden palm print.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound, accompanied by the violent energy afterwaves, Lin Chen retreated from the rear for a distance, and the golden palm prints were shattered like glass.


    Qiu Haomiao''s face changed slightly. The boy''s strength was really strong. It was not that he was too weak to defeat the tall and thin middle-aged man for a moment, but that the boy''s strength was completely beyond the peak of the ordinary supreme realm.


    Even though I have reached the supreme realm of perfection, it has only been a few days since I finally broke through. If I want to win this boy, I must not underestimate the enemy and be careless!


    A golden light flew out of his space ring.


    It is a strange long sword.


    It is said that it is strange. First, the long sword is transparent, just like crystal. If you don''t rely on induction, you can''t even detect its existence with the naked eye;


    Second, the long sword has only a body, but no handle.


    When Qiu Haomiao''s golden finger touched the long sword, the colorless and transparent long sword was stained with a layer of golden light, emitting an invincible threat.


    Lin Chen noticed that the long sword itself had a sharp and unparalleled breath. When he looked at the long sword, he made his eyes tingle.


    This is definitely a treasure!


    "You are not as good as me, but you can force me to use the most valuable weapon to deal with you. It''s a capital to boast." Qiu Haomiao snorted coldly, "Zhuying sword can easily kill the peak of the supreme realm. Its sharpness is beyond your imagination. It is also terrible in terms of speed. Killing is invisible! I don''t believe that you can really compete with me as a peak of the supreme realm


    £¡¡±


    He pointed to Lin Chen, and "Zhu Yingjian" flew to Lin Chen. The speed was incredible, and he came to Lin Chen in an instant.


    Lin Chen was vigilant and shot out. The long sword was like a swimming fish, but it was flexible to avoid Lin Chen''s shot. It was like a poisonous snake wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun and stabbed Lin Chen.


    Dang!


    The "Zhuying sword" was stabbed on the "Taizhu magic armor", sparks splashed, and a white mark appeared on the "Taizhu magic armor".


    Lin Chen was really shocked. He hurried to use the "Youming devil''s trace step" to retreat, and then cooperated with the "Tianying boots" and "Taizhu devil wings". This time he was absorbed. Although "Zhuying sword" followed closely, he could not touch Lin Chen at all.


    "Sword shadow thousand instant kill!"


    Seeing that the "Zhuying sword" had not taken down the other party, Qiu Haomiao was impatient. The space behind him was distorted and stars were developed. The power of the stars gathered on him. With his low voice, the golden light filled the world.


    The "Zhuying sword" was so brilliant that it flew from the inside of the sword. In the blink of an eye, thousands of long golden swords appeared together, humming and flying towards Lin Chen at the same time!


    From afar, it looks like a golden mountain that blocks out the sun and pushes it towards Lin Chen. There is no way to hide, no way to avoid!


    "Lin Chen, be careful!" The heavenly Princess lifted her heart.


    When Lin Chen saw that the other party was moving seriously, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. With one palm, the palm burst into red light, and the slowly rotating red pattern appeared in front of the palm.


    Boom!


    Above, there is a violent air flow, which turns into a dark flame. A huge pattern formed by the condensation of black flame turns slowly!


    Next second.


    The patterns were smashed, and the mountain like flame fingerprints greeted the golden long sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the deafening sound sounded, Lin Chen didn''t stop, but turned into a streamer and rushed to qiuhaomiao.


    A pair of metal wings appeared behind Qiu Haomiao.


    His wings flickered, and he met Lin Chen, much faster than before!


    "As the leader of the empty God domain, I can''t compare with you in terms of the number of treasures I have. The wings behind you should be the most noble treasure? Hum! I have it too!"


    Qiu Haomiao gave a grim smile: "the golden light is shining!" Qiu Haomiao''s speed soared, and the golden light flashed, and he was already in front of Lin Chen. At the same time, although the previous offensive was blocked, when he was "killing the shadow sword" and many other people, he just flew backward. He was like a soldier who was reorganized. At this time, he was facing Lin Chen again


    Chen Fei comes!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Although Qiu Haomiao had rushed to him, his face was still very calm. He said slowly, "in terms of the number of treasures, you really don''t have the same qualifications as me."


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative and didn''t hurry to take the initiative, Qiu Haomiao said with a grim smile, "what''s the point of delaying time? I don''t think I can see it. You are a supreme realm peak. You can have this kind of combat power. It''s obvious that you use some secret method, or secretly take the pill that explodes for a short time. As soon as the time comes, you will lose! Stupid, if you think you say some nonsense, you''ll try to tell me from me


    It was a wild idea to run away. "


    "Escape?"


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth started up, as if he had heard a big joke, and he whispered: "prison!"


    A golden light flew from the center of his eyebrows. Soon, the golden light shrouded the heaven and earth. However, because of Qiu Haomiao, the heaven and earth had long been golden, so it was not obvious to catch another layer of gold at this time.


    In the eyes of the heavenly concubine, it was no different from that just now, but suddenly she saw Qiu Haomiao''s face change wildly! "A picture of mountains and rivers!" Lin Chen whispered again.

 Chapter 4271

    A stone picture flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. This strange space became distorted, and a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers appeared, covering Qiu Haomiao.


    Lin Chen''s "prison formula" has already made Qiu Haomiao feel as if he was tied up in a chain, and it was difficult to break free. It became very difficult to move about.


    On his body, there was a virtual shadow of a huge tower hundreds of meters high, which trapped him. In the middle of the huge tower, there was a big word - "prison"!


    He was shocked and angry in his heart. The space was distorted in all directions. He felt like his body was bound by chains and then put on shackles. It was hard to breathe.


    "Roar -!"


    Qiu Haomiao roared, and the power of the world ran wild to resist the two terrible forces that enveloped him.


    Soon, the movement will be able to move. The problem is that when we start to move, we will undoubtedly have to separate our mind and strength to fight against these two forces. In this way, we may not be able to play half of our original combat power.


    Qiu Haomiao looked at the stone map beside Lin Chen and the palm sized tower behind him. He was shocked and angry.


    "Now I still think that in terms of the number of treasures, can you compare with me? Otherwise, you can show me two supreme artifacts now?" Lin Chen joked.


    Supreme artifact!


    Qiu Haomiao was scared to death. Before he could make any response, wisps of black flames flew out from behind Lin Chen and gathered over his head.


    Before long, it turned into a Flaming Mountain blocking out the sun!


    The smell made Qiu Haomiao''s heart beat wildly. He just felt like a knife was on his throat.


    "Top grade supreme skill?"


    Qiu Haomiao was shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen pointed to Qiu Haomiao, "go!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dark Flame Mountain, like the black stars pushed sideways, flies towards Qiu Haomiao with rolling fire waves. Wherever it passes, the space is distorted and everything is annihilated!


    Qiu Haomiao was like a crazy beast, roaring: "boy, don''t think you are the only one who can master this level of supreme skills. As long as the time comes, you will still be the one who loses. I''ll see how long you can last!"


    The "Zhuying sword" was shining brightly, and its volume soared, turning into a giant sword tens of meters long in the blink of an eye.


    The golden lights flew from the sword body. The golden lights condensed into a golden light demon God with a ferocious face and a height of more than 100 meters. Grasp the end of the "kill shadow sword" and cut off at the flying Flame Mountain!


    Qiu Haomiao has a sneer on his face. This top-grade and supreme skill, called "golden light demon god statue", is the greatest benefit he gets after working for the "great freedom God cult"!


    He is confident that even if his strength is suppressed, he will still be able to compete with the other party by using the same level of supreme skills.


    ''I don''t need to worry. It is he who should worry! In a little while, as soon as the time for his secret method comes, I can only kill him! " On this thought, Qiu Haomiao''s tense nerves just relaxed.


    When Lin Chen saw the other party directly, he also used the top-grade and supreme magic skills to fight back. In his heart, he said that as the domain master of the "empty God domain", he really had a lot of means.


    His mind moved, and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" filled with more amazing spatial fluctuations.


    "Strike of the meteor saint!"


    There are several special features in the "meteor saint mountain and river map". One is that it contains an independent heaven and earth; Second, it can suppress the enemy''s strength and strengthen the owner''s control and perception of the world;


    Finally, Lin Chen''s "meteor Saint strike" at the moment can be said to be a means to further bind the enemy. If the enemy''s strength is not strong enough, it is also a means to directly kill the enemy.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The power of space became substantial and became huge chains flying out of the twisted space. They were not only wrapped around Qiu Haomiao, but also wrapped around the huge golden light demon God.


    The action of the golden light demon God stopped.


    "No -!"


    Qiu Haomiao was scared out of his mind, but he could only watch "Tianyan Mingwang mountain" crash into the bound golden demon God.


    Boom!


    With the terrible noise, the golden light demon God collapsed like a mountain.


    The golden light from the giant sword disappeared and finally changed back to its original shape. The sword body without a handle fell to the ground.


    After destroying the golden light demon God, the dark volcano collided with Qiu Haomiao who was bound by the chain of space.


    With a scream, Qiu Haomiao flew out backward and fell on the ground. His whole body was blackened. He had more air out and less air in.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared and appeared in front of Qiu Haomiao.


    The Xuanyuan gun twining the dark flame in his hand stabbed Qiu Haomiao in the middle of his eyebrows!


    "Don''t kill me! I would like to be your servant forever. Don''t kill me -" the more powerful a monk is, the more likely he is to be afraid of death when he is really dying. Qiu Haomiao asks for mercy, and his eyes are full of entreaties.


    Poof!


    Lin Chen didn''t respond at all. Xuanyuan stabbed Qiu Haomiao in the middle of his eyebrow, and the dark flame poured into his body.


    Qiu Haomiao''s body shook, and his eyes gradually relaxed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After Qiu Haomiao, the stars evolved and began to collapse by themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was shocked and said: "Oh, no! Forget to figure out how to make ''chaotic blood gourd'' swallow up this guy''s inner world!"


    Next, Lin Chen found that he was worried too much.


    The virtual shadows of the collapsed stars did not dissipate directly, but were pulled by an invisible force and merged into the "chaotic blood gourd"!


    Qiu Haomiao''s body seems to have turned into a volcano, and the majestic energy surges out, converging towards the "chaotic blood gourd".


    The "chaotic blood gourd" swallowed Haina and swallowed up all the energy. Until now, the golden light column was gradually dimmed, which seemed to be warning that it would end soon.


    At the end, the "chaotic blood gourd" is really mature.


    Lin Chen showed a happy face, and immediately turned to look at the tall and thin middle-aged man lying on the ground. However, he found that although the other party looked frightened, he did not have much fear.


    What''s the matter? This guy is not afraid of death?


    Lin Chen was stunned. Before he could speak, the tall and thin middle-aged man said viciously: "you will never come to a good end if you are the enemy of our great freedom cult! One day, you will regret what you did today."


    Great freedom!


    Is this guy a big free God?


    So the "xuanhuang hall" in his mouth is the power of Ji Yan venerable and Xinjian venerable?


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of many things. The woman who was very similar to Su Yuechan was undoubtedly a member of the "xuanhuang hall". They belonged to the same force as the Ji Yan venerable and the heart sword venerable?


    At this thought, Lin Chen became excited, that is to say, he did not completely lose her trace. As long as he could meet the heart sword venerable or other "xuanhuang hall" people again, he should be able to know where she was! When Lin Chen lost his mind in the game, the space around the tall and thin middle-aged man was distorted sharply, and his body became distorted, like a lake with violent ripples. He stared at Lin Chen with a sneer: "you will pay the price!"

 Chapter 4272

    What is happening now is beyond the imagination of the heavenly concubine.


    Qiu Haomiao was the initial existence of the supreme realm. The key is that even so, he is still no match for Lin Chen!


    What has Lin Chen experienced over the years? His strength has reached such an unimaginable level.


    In the tianque star region, he took the lead. He didn''t want to come to the source continent. Not only did he not lose the people, but even the domain master of the "empty God region" who was the first-class strongman in the source continent became the soul of his people.


    The heavenly concubine was shocked. At this time, she saw the space where the tall and thin middle-aged man was severely distorted. She was shocked. She understood what the guy was supposed to do, and reminded him, "Lin Chen, look at him!"


    At this time, Lin Chen also noticed the situation of the tall and thin middle-aged man. He secretly shouted "not good" and rushed towards the middle-aged man. But before he reached the middle-aged man, a vortex appeared on the other side''s chest. He turned into scarlet blood and merged into the vortex and disappeared.


    Patter!


    An object fell to the ground.


    It is a cracked crystal array disk. When it fell on the ground, it turned into a pile of debris and was declared to be completely scrapped.


    "Space array disk?"


    Lin Chen looked at the debris of the array plate. Although he was angry about the escape of the tall and thin middle-aged man, he didn''t care much. He estimated that this guy was just a small minion in the "great freedom cult". There was no difference between killing and not killing.


    His eyes returned to the golden "chaotic blood gourd" again.


    The golden flowers had already fully blossomed. At this time, the petals turned into little golden light and merged into the "chaotic blood gourd". The golden light completely disappeared, and the blood colored patterns appeared on the surface of the "chaotic blood gourd".


    As the golden light dissipated, "chaotic blood gourd" fell downward.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. "Chaotic blood gourd" flew to his hand.


    The heavenly concubine saw that Lin Chen didn''t care that the tall and thin middle-aged man ran away. Otherwise, he would follow the spatial fluctuation to catch up with him at his speed.


    She flew to Lin Chen and looked at the "chaotic blood gourd" curiously: "was the" chaotic blood gourd wine "that guy said before in this gourd


    "Just open it and have a look."


    Lin Chen opened the mouth of the gourd, and the bloody light spilled out from it. The space was stained with scarlet red, and the aroma of wine diffused from the gourd.


    Lin Chen is not a heavy drinker, but he has also drunk countless good wines in the world, but he has never encountered such a situation today. Just smelling the aroma of wine, he feels drunk.


    It is not really drunk, but a feeling of being in high spirits, feeling happy from soul to body, like every pore is open.


    I simply didn''t know how to describe it. Lin Chen immediately understood that Qiu Haomiao''s words were not exaggerated. This is definitely a good wine that can be ranked in the whole universe.


    No matter how good the wine is, it is not as important to Lin Chen as its efficacy!


    "It should be enough for me to break through this'' chaotic blood gourd wine ''and achieve great perfection! Of course, the premise is that Qiu Haomiao didn''t talk nonsense about the effect of this'' chaotic blood gourd wine'' before."


    Lin Chen tried to resist the urge to drink a few mouthfuls of good wine now and stopped the gourd mouth. Turning around, he saw the disdainful expression on the face of the heavenly concubine, and couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter how good the wine is, it''s useless to meet people who don''t like drinking, especially women.


    It''s like you take the best wine in the world and a cup of ordinary fruit juice to let the child choose. The child will not hesitate to choose the fruit juice.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to get out of here." Lin Chen collected the "chaotic blood gourd" into the God prison tower and said to the heavenly princess.


    The heavenly concubine thought that she would see Xiao Wu soon, and her face showed joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qiuying and ranbo followed a fat old man through the dark corridor and finally left the underground secret room filled with a fishy smell.


    Qiuyingru was reborn. She took a deep breath of fresh air and said excitedly, "I knew it. It''s absolutely impossible for him to confine me for thousands of years because of an outsider! That idiot thought we Qiu family were really afraid of him. In the end, he didn''t die in our Qiu family''s territory."


    The old man in front of him is the father of the ran family in the middle of the supreme realm, and it is also the grandfather of Ran Bo.


    On the way to find Lin Chen with the tall and thin middle-aged man, qiuhaomiao asked his hand to go down and inform the ran family''s ancestors that ranbo and Qiuying can now be released.


    After all, ran Bo is the grandson of the ran family. When he was imprisoned a few days ago, the ran family went to beg for mercy. At that time, Qiu Haomiao told him that he only needed to be imprisoned for a few days.


    In a few days, I will kill the outsider. At that time, I can release ran Bo and Qiuying.


    After receiving the news, the father of the ran family rushed to the imperial city and set them free.


    Although Qiuying didn''t know the specific situation, she had learned from the ran family''s ancestors that her release meant that the boy had died at the hands of his ancestors.


    This made her feel angry and disappointed at the same time.


    "If only I could watch that guy die in front of me with my own eyes! And that bitch, I hope she is still alive, and then I can skin her and cramp her!"


    Ran Bo jokingly said, "it''s a pity to skin her. I might as well give her to me. I have many ways to kill her alive! Wouldn''t that be more relieving for you?"


    Qiu yingbai glanced at him. At this time, her fiance was still thinking about the woman!


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Qiuying and ran Bo changed their looks. The ran family''s grandfather turned back in surprise and saw Lin Chen and Tianfei standing not far behind them.


    "No way! It''s impossible. Why are you still alive? Shouldn''t you have died at the hands of your ancestors?" Qiu Ying was like a mouse. When she saw the cat, her hair stood up and she screamed.


    Ran Bo''s blood color on his face instantly receded, and he was busy approaching his ancestors.


    "Are you the Lord of the Earth City?"


    The ancestors of the ran family have never met Lin Chen, but they have already judged who this man is from the reactions of Qiuying and ran Bo.


    He was also terrified. Didn''t the domain leader deal with this guy? With the domain leader''s character, since he made a move, he was absolutely sure that he would never miss!


    But if you don''t miss, why is this guy here?


    He thought he had guessed the reason. His tone was indifferent and he threatened:


    "Did you run away before the domain master came to you? Hum! Now the domain master is on his way and will arrive soon. You''d better catch him with your hands tied. In that case, the domain master may let you live!"

 Chapter 4273

    "That''s right! Our ancestors are already on their way here. If you dare to mess around, you will die ugly later." Qiu Ying seemed to grasp a straw and quickly agreed.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. In the center of his eyebrows, a long sword with only a sword body but no handle flew out. If you look at it with your naked eyes, you can''t even detect its existence.


    He clamped the long sword between his two fingers, smiled at the ran family ancestor and said, "do you know this thing?"


    The father of the ran family had round eyes and was scared to death: "this is the ''killing shadow sword'' of the domain master. How could it be in your hand? Could it be..."


    He was too frightened to say anything later, but Lin Chen knew what he was going to say and said faintly:


    "Naturally, he has died in my hands. Otherwise, how could this kind of close fitting weapon fall into my hands?"


    Shua!


    When the voice fell, he disappeared and appeared in front of the ran family''s ancestors. With a "poof" sound, the "Zhuying sword" pierced the other party''s eyebrows.


    The dark flame, wrapped around the "Zhuying sword", swallowed up the ran family''s ancestors in an instant.


    "Unfortunately, it is not the law of fire that we understand."


    Lin Chen curled his lips.


    He is not good at using the sword, but the other party is just an ordinary supreme state. It doesn''t matter what weapons he uses or even doesn''t use.


    It''s easy to kill anyway.


    Qiuying and ranbo are cold. They turn around and run away. They run hundreds of meters away. Turning back, they find that Lin Chen and Tianfei have disappeared. They stop with surprise and joy.


    "That guy doesn''t kill us?"


    Ran Bo felt like he had survived the disaster. As soon as his voice fell, a dark flame lit up on his body. In a short time, he and Qiu Ying turned into ashes, and both his form and spirit disappeared.


    Lin Chen took the heavenly concubine and flew in the direction of the Earth City. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the sky.


    Two supreme masters died in the "empty God realm", and one of them is the domain master of the "empty God realm", which means that there will be a big change here.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about this at all. Even if the "empty God realm" disappears in the long river of history, what does it have to do with him.


    On the way, in order to speed up the journey, Lin Chen put the heavenly concubine into the God prison tower. After more than a month, not far from the Earth City, he released the heavenly concubine.


    Seeing the outline of the global city from afar, Lin Chen felt very down-to-earth.


    As the distance grew closer, his face gradually changed.


    In the global city, many buildings collapsed, and even the city walls and gates more than 100 meters high collapsed into ruins.


    Seeing this scene, the heavenly concubine''s face became dignified. It was obvious that the earth city should be attacked before such a scene could occur.


    Fortunately, people still come and go in the streets and alleys of the city. Some people have been repairing the collapsed houses and walls. It is estimated that it will not take long to rebuild.


    Lin Chen also noticed this, but the scene in front of him undoubtedly showed that the global city suffered a crisis after he left.


    He immediately worried about the people in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen disappeared from the original place with the heavenly concubine. When he reappeared, he was outside the hall of the city master''s residence.


    He spread his mind in all directions, and soon felt that yeyi people, Su Xiran and others were all in the city master''s house, and they were all well, and there was no accident.


    Until now, Lin Chen was relieved.


    The patrolling Longmen members were surprised to see Lin Chen. After a while, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others rushed to the hall.


    "Master!"


    When Xiaowu saw the heavenly princess, she was so surprised that she screamed, like a happy little rabbit, ran to the front and back of the heavenly princess, and directly jumped into her arms.


    The heavenly imperial concubine hurriedly reached out her hand to catch her, and said angrily, "it''s all a big girl. She''s still so hairy."


    Xiao Wu giggled and asked the heavenly concubine why she was with Lin Chen.


    The rest of the crowd also looked at the heavenly Princess curiously. They did not understand how Lin Chen would bring the heavenly princess who was not in the original mainland when he went to the north of the original mainland.


    After the Tianfei told her own experience and how Lin Chen saved her, the people were filled with indignation.


    Xiaowu shook his fist and said angrily, "it''s too cheap for that woman. In my opinion, we must beat her into a clown first, and then ask her to bring tea and water to the master for a few years!"


    When Lin Chen saw that the heavenly concubine had finished speaking, he said what he had seen before and said, "after I left, was there any trouble here?"


    The hall is quiet.


    Yeyi looked at Lin Chen, nodded and said, "just a few days ago, several people came to trouble. Those people are very powerful, and there are more than one supreme power. Cassia knew one of them, moziheng."


    Moziheng!


    Moziheng is a man of "great freedom deity". He has a grudge against himself and may indeed come to trouble.


    The problem is that he has fallen into the hands of the heart sword venerable. It may be said that he has died in the hands of the heart sword venerable. How can he come here to find trouble?


    That guy escaped from the heart sword master?


    Although I think this possibility is very low, but after thinking about it, I can''t explain why Mo Ziheng appeared here.


    "Moziheng knows something about my strength. Since he dares to retaliate, he is definitely not coming by himself, but finding help in the great freedom cult! I''m not here. Cassia, alone, can''t possibly defeat Mo Ziheng and his helpers! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart jumped violently.


    He glanced around and found that Cassia had not come to the hall. When he sensed the breath of the people in the city master''s house, he did not confirm whether Cassia was in the city master''s house.


    In his opinion, since even Yi Ren and Xi Xi Jie have not had an accident, cassia, whose strength is far above them, is even less likely to have an accident!


    "Where is Cassia? Where is she?" Lin Chen asked.


    Yeyi reassured him, "don''t worry, cassia. She left with those people. However, it wasn''t those people who took her away, but she left voluntarily with the other party. She also told me that she wanted to confirm something with the other party. When you come back, let me tell you. Don''t worry about her."


    Hearing that Cassia had left with the people of the "great freedom cult", Lin Chen''s heart sank, but she felt dizzy when she heard the words behind.


    Cassia is willing to go with the other party. She wants to confirm something and let herself not worry about her?


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped. Is there any relationship between cassia and the "great freedom cult" that he doesn''t know?


    After all, if the two sides are not related, what can be confirmed by the other side.


    He said to yeyi, "tell me the details of the incident!"

 Chapter 4274

    With Ye Yiren''s narration, it was not long before Lin Chen knew the whole story.


    A few days ago, moziheng arrived with several other people. Upon his arrival, he destroyed the city gate and many buildings, causing riots in the whole city.


    Cassia recognized Mo Ziheng and asked the others to take him with her. She met several people in the sky alone.


    After a few words of conversation, an old man in the other side raised a challenge. Cassia was not the opponent of that person at all. Even if snow scar shot back and used the "goddess''s embrace" scepter to help cassia, cassia still could not defeat that person.


    Just as Cassia was about to lose, another man came.


    The man seemed to be with Mo Ziheng and others. He asked Mo Ziheng and others to stop. The old man was obedient and stopped.


    At this point, yeyi''s face also showed a puzzled look: "the man didn''t know what he said to Cassia. After hearing this, cassia was shocked, and her face was happy.


    After that, she sent a message to me, telling me to confirm something with the other party, so that we don''t have to worry. Then she left with them. "


    The course of the matter was not complicated, but with Ye Yi''s words, Lin Chen still had doubts in his heart.


    What exactly is Cassia going to confirm?


    The person who came later was undoubtedly a member of the "great freedom deity", and his strength and status might depend on Mo Ziheng and his help. What did he say to Cassia to make Cassia willing to leave with him?


    "Is there really any connection between cassia and the great freedom cult?" Lin Chen was puzzled. Now he had to wait for Cassia to come back and ask her.


    However, if she really has anything to do with the "great freedom deity", it is estimated that there will be no danger, and she does not need to worry too much.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen and he walked out of the hall. He felt a lot of powerful breath and was approaching here quickly.


    Seeing his performance, the people were puzzled and hurried out with him.


    As soon as I came to the courtyard outside the hall, I saw a group of people flying from afar. One moment ago, they were still far away. The next second, they came to Linchen and others and fell into the courtyard.


    "Master?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. The two people headed by these people were the heart sword venerable and his disciple Liya.


    Why did the other party come here?


    Thinking of Mo Ziheng running to find trouble, Lin Chen quickly guessed that after Mo Ziheng ran away, the heart sword venerable guessed that he might bring people here to find trouble for himself, so he came here to have a look.


    It''s just too late!


    Even though he had a good impression of the heart sword venerable, his face was a little black. If Mo Ziheng hadn''t run away from the heart sword venerable, there would be no shit behind him.


    If he hadn''t left Cassia here, and cassia seemed to have something to do with the "great freedom deity", Lin Chen didn''t even dare to think about the end of the Earth City.


    "Boy, you don''t look very well?"


    Although the heart sword venerable is blind, his perception is much stronger than that of ordinary people. He not only knows Lin Chen''s face is bad, but also almost knows Lin Chen''s mind clearly.


    He said with a dry smile: "I didn''t expect that the people of the great freedom cult would send people to rescue so soon, including the venerable. If I wasn''t careful, I would let those guys succeed. I actually saved people in my hands!


    According to your situation, the other party should have come to trouble you? But if the other party has already come, it must be the one who came to save them. How can you... "


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped, that is to say, the old man who started with cassia was a venerable man. As a result, the man who came back made a venerable man stop with a few simple words.


    In this way, there is a high probability that the person coming later, or the existence behind him, will have a higher strength and position in the "great freedom God" than the venerable one?


    dominate?


    Lin Chen had a thought in his mind. On the surface, he was very calm and said angrily, "why am I still alive? I am still alive because I happened to be away when they came. Of course, even if I was here, I wouldn''t die!"


    "Do you think you can beat a venerable man?" The heart sword master is neither laughing nor crying.


    "It''s not that I think I can fight a venerable person, but when they just started, another person came back and said something to them, and a group of people hurried away!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to say anything about Cassia.


    Assuming that Cassia really has something to do with the "great freedom deity" and that the "xuanhuang Temple" is the opposite of the "great freedom deity", it may bring many dangers to Cassia if she tells the story.


    The heart sword master was stunned and said with a laugh: "it is estimated that they are in some trouble, so they are eager to call back the venerable level strongman for help.


    Whether it is the master or the venerable, in terms of quantity, they are not qualified to compare with us. They are simply not qualified to give us shoes. "


    "Hehe! You are not afraid of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', but if they come here to make trouble after they solve the trouble, what shall we do?


    Elder, you are too unreliable! If that guy hadn''t escaped from you, the great freedom cult wouldn''t have come to trouble me. " Lin Chen has a hehe expression on his face.


    The heart sword venerable was embarrassed.


    Liya glared at Lin Chen and said, "don''t be too arrogant. My master is a master. How can you talk to him like that?"


    "Because he is a venerable person, he can only speak respectfully even if his mistakes are enough to cause the death of all people in my city! Do you mean that?" Lin Chen looks at Liya.


    Linqizhi in the crowd hummed, "it''s really unreasonable."


    "Yes, yes, this man is unreasonable and bullies others. Bad guys!" The little dance echoed the way.


    Qu Baba, the Tang Guowei, looked like he was about to cry: "who makes us weak? We can only be bullied by bad guys. They won''t care if we die."


    When you said something to me, Liya''s face turned red and said, "I... I didn''t mean that. I didn''t bully you. I''m not a bad person."


    The heart sword master smiled, relieved his embarrassment, and said: "how about setting up a transmission array in your city? If they still come to trouble, you can send a message to me through the transmission array, and I will come right away. If I can''t leave, I will ask other masters to come!"


    "This is really a good way." Lin Chen''s face immediately changed from cloudy to sunny. "Master, in addition, I want to ask you about someone."


    "Wait!" The heart sword venerable was stunned. He realized something and looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. "Why did you call us? Xuanhuang hall?"

 Chapter 4275

    Lin Chen asked with a smile, "is it difficult for you, master, to belong to a force that is not called xuanhuang hall?"


    The heart sword venerable was speechless and said, "where did you know this name?"


    This is undoubtedly acquiescence.


    Lin Chen didn''t feel there was anything to hide about what happened in the northern part of the original mainland. He told the heart sword venerable the general story.


    As for the "chaotic blood gourd vine", Qiu Haomiao was still not his opponent after he broke through the supreme realm and completed it. He didn''t explain to the other party. Although he had a good impression of the heart sword venerable, he didn''t explain everything clearly.


    The heart sword venerable, Liya and others looked angry after hearing this.


    "Another thing that eats both inside and outside! Well done. If you didn''t kill him, I would also go to the empty heaven realm to kill Qiu Haomiao and make him die miserably!"


    The heart sword venerable was angry. It seemed that there were countless invisible long swords flying in the heaven and earth. Lin Chen felt a sense of shock. The secret way was that he was stronger than before, but if he fought with the heart sword venerable, there would still be no chance of winning.


    "Well, just know it. Anyway, you know it by accident. I didn''t break the rules." The heart sword venerable slowly said, "you just said you wanted to ask me about a person. Who?"


    "Su Yuechan!" Lin Chen said.


    "Su Yuechan? I haven''t heard of her." The heart sword venerable shook his head.


    Lin Chen felt cool and hurriedly said, "elder, you should think about it carefully and recall it. She is the strong female who appeared in the north in the experience I told you just now. Not surprisingly, she is also a person in the ''xuanhuang Hall''! There will be nothing to do."


    The heart sword venerable said, "I''m blind, but my brain is very useful. I haven''t heard of this name, and it''s useless to think about it."


    The blood demon on one side suggested: "why don''t I condense the image of the elder and show it to the elder? Maybe she has another name besides the name you said, the sect leader?"


    Although the elder in front of him was blind, the blood demon knew very well that after his strength exceeded a certain level, his perception was much stronger than people''s five senses, and he could still clearly "see" his own image.


    Lin Chen is happy. Yes, why didn''t he think of this!


    Maybe she has another name?


    He nodded to the blood demon, and the blood demon was filled with blood fog. Soon, the blood fog condensed the image of a beautiful woman.


    "Elder, do you know -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, he listened to the heart sword venerable and said in surprise, "dream moon venerable. Is Su Yuechan in your mouth her?"


    Dreammoon venerable?


    Lin Chen didn''t know the dream moon venerable. The key was that the heart sword venerable knew this person. That was enough. He hurriedly nodded and said, "yes, it''s her. Where is she now?"


    The heart sword venerable shook his head and said, "how can I know that? The dream moon venerable knows me. We are both members of the xuanhuang hall, but she is not a puppet controlled by me. How can I know her whereabouts all the time?"


    Lin Chen said, "can you help me find out her whereabouts, master?"


    "Yes, but you are not a member of the xuanhuang hall. According to the rules, I cannot tell anyone who is not a member of the xuanhuang hall about the whereabouts of the venerable and powerful."


    The heart sword venerable saw Lin Chen''s face collapse and said with a smile, "although I can''t tell you, I can help you contact her and ask her if she would like to see you. If she would like to see you, she would come here by herself."


    Lin Chen was not satisfied with this answer.


    Before, Qiu Haomiao said the same thing in the "empty God realm". As a result, he simply farted. He not only didn''t ask questions for himself, but also wanted his own life.


    However, he didn''t have a choice right now. In addition, the heart sword venerable was not as unreliable as Qiu Haomiao. He immediately said, "please help me tell her. Remember to tell her my identity!"


    The heart sword venerable promised that he did not leave the global city. After all, if the "great freedom God" came to trouble when he left, the global city would undoubtedly suffer.


    He asked Liya and several others to leave. First, he sent a message to MengYue venerable through the internal system of the "xuanhuang hall" and second, he collected the materials for his next arrangement of the transmission array.


    This transmission array is special. People in the global city need to find some materials by themselves. They don''t know how to find the monkey years and horses, but it''s just a piece of cake for the "xuanhuang hall".


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two days passed.


    In some uneasy waiting, Lin Chen finally got the answer from the heart sword venerable.


    "She said she didn''t know you and wasn''t interested in seeing you."


    The simple words of the heart sword master broke Lin Chen''s hope, even though he was a little excited.


    "No way! She''s lying! She definitely knows me. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked my people about me before. If she didn''t know me, why did she ask about me?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know whether the venerable MengYue is Su Yuechan, but he is sure that the other party is 100% lying.


    The more the other side says so, the more he wants to see the other side, the more he thinks that there is a connection between the other side and Su Yuechan!


    "Then I don''t know. She doesn''t want to see you. I can''t catch her here and confront you."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s depressed face, the heart sword venerable said with a smile, "if a woman doesn''t come to see you, won''t you run to see her yourself? What''s so frustrating about this.


    In those days, when I was as young as you, if I fell in love with a woman, don''t say she just said she didn''t want to see me. Even if she told me to die, I would pester her like a dog''s skin plaster. "


    Lin Chen was speechless. At this time, you told me about your romantic years, but said: "I would also like to take the initiative to find her. The problem is that you said that you would not tell her whereabouts to non members of the xuanhuang hall."


    "Would you like to join the ''xuanhuang Hall''?" The heart sword venerable takes for granted.


    "Can I join the xuanhuang hall now?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "No. you are too weak." The heart sword venerable shook his head.


    Lin Chen almost spat out his old blood. What a fart!


    Judging from the information he now knows, it should be that after becoming a venerable person, people in the "xuanhuang hall" will let him join!


    The problem is that now I am not even the supreme being, let alone the venerable.


    The heart sword venerable slowly said, "not yet. Then you can try to become stronger. When you are strong enough, you can join the ''xuanhuang Hall'' and know her trace."


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes. "When I become a venerable person, I might as well find a way to find her myself. The efficiency may be even higher!"


    "You don''t need to be a venerable person, just to be the supreme realm of great perfection is enough." Heart sword venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen stays. What''s the situation?


    Isn''t it only when you become a venerable person that you can join the "xuanhuang hall"?


    incorrect!


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of another thing. Like Liya, the disciple of the heart sword venerable, she was not the venerable. Her strength was worse than her own. As a result, she was clearly a member of the "xuanhuang hall".

 Chapter 4276

    "Normally, if you want to become a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', you need to reach the level of the venerable. This is not because the ''xuanhuang Hall'' despises the existence of the venerable, but because you don''t want to kill the seedlings before they thrive.


    In some special cases, the venerable can also become a member of the "xuanhuang hall" when he is below the boundary. For example, my disciple Liya and the descendants of many members of the xuanhuang hall, whether they like it or not, were involved in the struggle between the xuanhuang hall and the enemy from the very beginning, and many people lost their lives as a result.


    They all basically know about the xuanhuang hall. In this case, if they want to join the "xuanhuang hall", the "xuanhuang hall" will not refuse, and will take the initiative to protect them.


    Another example is your current situation. You are not a member of the ''xuanhuang Temple'', but you already know the existence of the ''xuanhuang Temple'', which has repeatedly clashed with the ''great freedom deity''. In order to avoid your premature death in the hands of the great freedom cult, the xuanhuang hall will protect you and reduce the difficulty of joining the xuanhuang hall. "


    The heart sword venerable smiled and said, "as long as you break through the supreme realm and achieve great perfection, you can become a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. At that time, I will tell you about the whereabouts of the dreammoon venerable."


    Lin Chen was overjoyed, but he immediately thought that the other party was a bit overbearing. In other words, he had to join the "xuanhuang hall". Otherwise, he would not want to know the whereabouts of MengYue venerable.


    In this regard, Lin Chen found that he did not have too much rejection in his heart.


    He thought for a while. It was estimated that the members of the "xuanhuang hall" he had met so far had left a good impression on him, so he had no aversion to joining the "xuanhuang hall".


    But if you want to join the "great freedom cult", you will be disgusted.


    "OK! After I break through the supreme realm and join the ''xuanhuang Hall'', you will tell me her whereabouts." Lin Chen nodded.


    This time, it was the heart sword venerable''s turn to be stunned.


    He had thought that Lin Chen would bargain, saying that Liya was weaker than him. Why could he join the "xuanhuang hall", but he had to wait until the supreme realm was full?


    He had already figured out how to answer the question. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so straightforward.


    A smile appeared on the heart sword venerable''s face, and his heart appreciated Lin Chen more.


    However, he did not know that one of the reasons why Lin Chen was so straightforward was that he knew very well that he was not far from the great perfection of the supreme realm.


    With the help of "chaotic blood gourd wine", there will be no difficulty in breaking through to the supreme realm.


    At the same time, far away from the original continent, somewhere in the distant void.


    In the open hall, only Cassia was alone. She stood in the hall and waited nervously.


    In the hall, there was a huge throne made of black metal, but no one was sitting on it at this time.


    Shasha¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the sound of reptiles passing by came from the distance.


    A man nearly three meters tall appeared at the gate of the hall. He was very handsome, with a few wisps of white hair on his temples. This face alone was enough to make countless women crazy in the world.


    He has the upper body of a human being, but the lower body is a Golden Snake tail.


    Seeing this man, cassia stood there and there, her eyes full of disbelief.


    "See the emperor Python master!"


    Two guards outside the door, respectful voices came in.


    The emperor Python master entered the hall and came to Cassia with a kind smile on his face.


    His eyes were very similar to those of Cassia. They were as beautiful as ice blue stars.


    "Little girl." The emperor Python master smiled and said, "why, have you forgotten me? It''s normal to forget. When I left, you were so small. I held you in my hands. You were sleeping and were not as big as my palm."


    He made a gesture of holding cassia, and his face was full of nostalgia.


    "Grandpa! Are you... Are you really my grandpa? But... But my father and the people in my family told me that you have..."


    Although she was sure that the scene in front of her was real and not an illusion, cassia still couldn''t believe that her grandfather, who had died for countless years, was still alive.


    Stand in front of yourself now!


    She doesn''t have much impression of this grandfather, but the clan has stored his image so far, so she will never admit her mistake.


    "They all told you that I was dead? So you always thought that I was not in this world long ago, but did any of you ever see my body? Yes, you probably thought that I was dead."


    The emperor Python master shook his head and sighed, "the reason why they thought I was dead was that I was in great trouble and didn''t want to drag them down, so I deliberately made them think I was dead.


    Until today, I have the ability to protect my family, so I sent someone to find you. But I didn''t expect that your parents have fallen, and the snake Kui tribe has experienced so many crises, which has really hurt you. "


    "In trouble?" Cassia looked puzzled. As far as she knew, the strength of her grandfather at that time was estimated to be stronger than that of herself at present. Who could bring him trouble?


    "Yes! It was a big problem that I couldn''t solve at that time. In those days, I was chased and killed by a force called ''xuanhuang Hall''. If it hadn''t been for the ''great freedom cult'' behind me, I would never have lived to see you now." The emperor Python rules the way.


    "Great freedom cult! Grandpa, are you a man of great freedom cult?" Cassia was astonished.


    "I already know that there are some conflicts between you and the deities, and there are many misunderstandings about the deities. But you should know that grandpa can never harm you. From today on, my forces can''t harm you.


    Although the members of the divine cult are somewhat overbearing, they are not evil forces. Only those in the "xuanhuang hall" really deserve to die! " The emperor Python Master said later, and his eyes showed resentment.


    Cassia hesitated. She could not help but think that she was really biased towards Lin Chen. That''s why she felt that the "great freedom deity" was all bad.


    "Great freedom" is not as hateful as you think?


    Maybe some of them are jerks, but not bad overall?


    The emperor Python master smiled and said, "would you like to join the great freedom cult and stay with Grandpa?"


    "This..." Cassia hesitated.


    Emperor Mang''s master was disappointed and said, "I''m much stronger now than I was. The big trouble is gone, but the small trouble is still going on. So I hope you can help me. Even if Grandpa asks, you don''t want to do it?"


    Cassia heard that grandpa was still in trouble and needed his own help. She didn''t care so much at once. She was grandpa''s own granddaughter. How could she ignore him when he was in trouble?


    "I listen to you, Grandpa. I am willing to join the great freedom cult!"

 Chapter 4277

    The teleportation array that the heart sword venerable wants to arrange seems to be a little different. It also has the function of communicating with him. The materials required for arrangement are more rare and precious than those of ordinary teleportation arrays, and it also takes more time and energy.


    Because the disaster of the earth city was caused by himself, the heart sword venerable took charge of everything, the materials were produced by him, and the transmission array was also arranged by him.


    Before long, the collapsed buildings and gates of the global city were repaired as before. Lin Chen entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and began to close down to impact the supreme perfection.


    Boo!


    The mouth of the "chaotic blood gourd" was opened, and an intoxicating aroma of wine poured out from it.


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Senior businessman?" Seeing Shang Yan, Lin Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Shang Yan would take the initiative to come to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Shang Yan stared directly at the "chaotic blood gourd" in Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen said strangely, "senior, are you interested in ''chaotic blood gourd''


    "Is it really a ''chaotic blood gourd''?" Shang Yan''s eyes brightened, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in this thing. I''m interested in the ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' in it. Can you give me some?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "can this'' chaotic blood gourd wine ''play a role in your injury, elder?"


    "No!" Ling''er appeared in Lin Chen''s ear, sat on his shoulder, and said with a bulging face, "master, he is an alcoholic. He asked you for a drink just to satisfy his tongue. Hum! Old alcoholic, after getting drunk, he smells terrible. I don''t know why you guys like such a bad drink."


    "Er..." Lin Chen has a black line in his head. Is he a drunkard?


    "What drunkard? I just like to taste good wine. It''s an elegant taste." Shang Yan was not satisfied with ling''er''s statement. He looked at Lin Chen and waited for his answer.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "master, I have a lot to do with it. Don''t say it''s just a part of it. Even if I want it all, I won''t feel any problem."


    With that, he handed the whole "chaotic blood gourd" to Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan smiled at the bottom of his eyes and took the "chaotic blood gourd", but he just took out a small porcelain vase, poured away part of it, less than one tenth, and then returned it to Lin Chen.


    "In your realm, after the ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' helps you break through to the supreme realm of great perfection, there will be a small part left. Remember, keep the rest. Even if you break through to the supreme realm of great perfection, there are still many old monsters stronger than you in the universe, among which there are not a few people who are addicted to alcohol.


    If you meet that kind of guy in the future, the remaining ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' will be worth more than you can drink directly. " Shang Yan told him.


    Can you still do this? Among those old monsters, one of them is senior Shang, right?


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and his eyes turned: "why don''t you just keep this'' chaotic blood gourd wine ''?"


    "It''s not necessary. The most important thing is to make a breakthrough in your own strength. If your strength is not enough, you will have no choice but to rob you directly when you meet those old alcoholics with bad character." Shang Yan laughed.


    "That''s true." Lin Chen nodded, deeply convinced.


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "come to me when you have reached the perfection of the supreme realm. I won''t take your good wine for nothing. I will teach you the second word of the three words'' Divine prison tower ''."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are shining. He knows the power of the "prison" formula. He also relies on the "prison" formula. He escapes from danger again and again and turns defeat into victory!


    The other two words of the three character true formula are no worse or even stronger than the "prison" formula!


    Shang Yan told him, "this'' chaotic blood gourd ''is also a good thing. If you meet a tool smelter in the supreme realm in the future, please ask him to help you to refine it into a supreme treasure."


    "What is the function of the supreme treasure made of ''chaotic blood gourd''?"


    Lin Chen only knew that it could be refined into a supreme treasure, but he didn''t know the specific function. At this time, he heard that Shang Yan should know this, and asked curiously.


    Shang Yan said: "simply put, when the time comes, you will pour the most common wine into it and taste it after a period of time. The wine will change dramatically and become a first-class wine. In the end, the quality of the wine is related to the time of placement and the quality of the wine at the beginning."


    "Er... Turn bad wine into good wine, and turn good wine into peerless good wine?" Lin Chen startled.


    Shang Yan nodded: "almost. However, it''s impossible to brew another wine of the level of ''chaotic blood gourd wine''."


    Lin Chen pie his lips and said in his heart that this thing is not for drunkards?


    Although I also drink, I am not an alcoholic.


    This thing is enough to make many drunkards crazy. For themselves, the attraction is just like that.


    "In addition, there is another role." Shang Yan saw that Lin Chen was not very satisfied with the functions in front of him and said with a smile.


    "What role?" Lin Chen looked forward to it and said that if it was just like that, it would not be enough to be included in the level of supreme treasure.


    Shang Yan said, "if the wine contained in it has a certain effect, the effect will be enhanced just as bad wine can become good wine.


    For example, the original efficacy of this wine can only make the wound heal quickly, but if you stay in the ''chaotic blood gourd'' for a long enough time, it can make anyone regenerate from a broken limb.


    For another example, the medicinal properties contained in the original wine can only improve the level of immortality, but if you put it in the "chaotic blood gourd" for a long enough time, the medicinal properties can be enhanced thousands of times, even for the most powerful! "


    When Shang Yan finished, he saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were shining and he put the "chaotic blood gourd" in his arms, as if he was afraid that someone would compete with him.


    This boy really looks like a money fan!


    He smiled and said, "when you reach the supreme realm of consummation, you will come to the fifth floor to find me. At that time, I will also talk to you about the ''xuanhuang Hall''."


    "Master -"


    Just as Lin Chen was about to speak, Shang Yan disappeared in front of him with ling''er.


    "Although the elder didn''t answer, judging from his words, he should really be the man in the xuanhuang hall. It''s not too late to ask him about the specific situation after I break through!"


    Originally, Lin Chen was not sure whether he could make a breakthrough to the supreme realm by relying on the "chaotic blood gourd wine". Now that senior Shang said he could make a breakthrough, there would be a small part left, so it should be no problem.


    He believed that he would never be wrong about what he had seen and heard from Shang Yan. In this way, he would not have to worry about anything.


    "Break through to the great perfection of the supreme realm, and then get the trace of the dreammoon venerable from the ''xuanhuang Hall''!"


    Lin Chen drank a burst of milk in front of the chaotic blood gourd, drank a few mouthfuls of good wine, and suddenly he was top heavy and high spirited. It seemed that all the worries in his mind were behind him.

 Chapter 4278

    "Good wine!"


    Lin Chen drank loudly, but he didn''t care to taste it carefully. After sitting cross legged on the ground, he ran the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill. The next moment, a magnificent energy burst out in his body, like a thin volcano!


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s whole body was flushed, like being roasted. Bursts of violent energy waves poured out of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound like the rushing of a river came from his body. The space around him is distorted, and stars are automatically derived, and the inner world is automatically projected on the outside. The power of the world rushes between the stars like a river, and finally converges into the world origin, stars and the world origin in the middle


    They all grew slightly.


    After half a month from the outside world, the heart sword venerable has arranged the transmission array. He learns that Lin Chen is practicing in seclusion and has not been disturbed. He leaves the earth city with Liya and others.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    During this period of time, it was calm, and the people of "great freedom God" did not come to trouble.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower is more than 300 years old.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound from Lin Chen''s body was even more terrible and deafening. It was like the surging waves hitting the dam again and again, desperately trying to destroy the dam.


    Lin Chen''s breath is much stronger than that of that year.


    The star projection that appears also looks more spectacular than that in the past. The flames leaping on the stars are burning madly, and the surrounding space is distorted.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s blood vessels swelled and his body swelled, like a balloon that would explode at any time.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound came from his body.


    A terrible wave of anger surged in all directions with Lin Chen as the center, as if the barrier that hindered him in her body had finally been impacted and collapsed!


    Lin Chen finally opened his eyes. A dark flame leaped in his eyes. His eyes were like two deep black holes that could devour the soul. People dared not look at them.


    "The fourth floor of the divine prison tower, 372. As I expected, it will take hundreds of years. In a few hundred years, we can go further. Even if we look at the whole universe, there may not be many people better than me!"


    Lin Chen did not hide his joy. He stood up and the surrounding star projections dissipated.


    The next moment, he came to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    On the ancient altar, Shang Yan seemed to have known that he would come. He was already waiting for him. When he saw him, he smiled and said, "you are here." Lin Chen said with a smile: "you know everything as well as you can. As you said, ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' not only helped me break through, but also left a part, about one fifth. Since you like this wine, you can give the rest to me


    You? " Shang Yan was excited, but he shook his head and said, "this kind of wine is not good if you drink more than once or twice. If you are really addicted, you won''t have to drink it in the future. Your mouth is dry and itchy. What''s more, it''s not good for you


    Keep it for yourself. "


    Lin Chen heard the words and said no more.


    I thought in my heart, Shifu, he is also a good drinker. When I meet him next time, I will let him taste the wine, which is filial piety to him.


    There is also master Shendi. I don''t know whether he has recovered his memory. With his heroic and dry character, I think he is also a good drinker. I will also give him a share.


    Lin Chen had many questions to ask. Even if he told Shang Yan that the heart sword venerable let him join the "xuanhuang hall", he asked the other party''s opinions.


    "I suggest you join." Shang Yan''s answer was brief and clear.


    Lin Chen had already made a decision in his heart. Hearing what Shang Yan said, he did not hesitate. He said, "elder, you are also a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    "Yes." This time, Shang Yan didn''t ask Lin Chen not to ask more questions, but answered very simply.


    "However, you don''t have to mention something about me to the people in the xuanhuang hall." Shang Yan said, seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, explained, "I naturally have no enemies in the ''xuanhuang Hall'', but I have many enemies. For example, if the ''great freedom cult'' knows your relationship with me, even if you are just an ordinary supreme state


    Da Yuanman, they will try their best to kill you!


    I don''t think the people in the xuanhuang hall will betray you, but if only one person knew it, there would be less possibility of leakage. As for the old guys in the xuanhuang hall, even if you don''t say it yourself, they can see everything. "


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. He didn''t say anything. Those old guys could see it?


    This skill is also quite unimaginable.


    Although the venerable is strong, it is estimated that he is not powerful enough. If he is not the venerable, he is the master?


    Senior Shang directly called the dominant strongmen in the "xuanhuang hall" as "those old guys", which was not polite at all, indicating that he was not below the dominant strongmen.


    Mr. Shang is also a master?


    In this way, we can understand why people who say that "great freedom deity" know their relationship with him. Even if they are just ordinary supreme perfection, they will try their best to kill themselves!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes turning, Shang Yan realized that the boy was definitely using the information he had obtained to reason about his specific identity and strength. He smiled and didn''t care about it.


    If you care, you won''t say this to Lin Chen.


    "After you join us, they will explain the origin and more information about the ''xuanhuang Temple'' and ''great freedom cult''. I won''t tell you more about this." Said Shang Yan. Lin Chen continued to ask: "senior, I am now the supreme realm of great perfection. As far as I know, the Supreme Master is half step master, but in terms of realm, it is still the supreme realm of great perfection. How can I be sure that I have reached the Supreme Master in the future


    Level of? "


    Shang Yan Nai said: "the venerable is indeed still in the supreme realm of great perfection, but because his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary supreme realm of great perfection, he has a separate title. If one day, you find that your realm has encountered a bottleneck that you can''t cross, and you can''t walk a single step, it means that you are about to become the venerable. If you cross that bottleneck, you are the venerable. As for the specific bottleneck, you are


    You will know the way before the venerable one. "


    Lin Chen nodded. In fact, he still didn''t understand. But anyway, master Shang has been on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower. When he really meets the bottleneck, he will ask again¡® Although senior Shang doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, I am no different from Shifu. Without him to answer my questions and solve my doubts, I would have to explore a lot of things by myself. If I didn''t spend a lot of time and energy, I might not be able to get the correct answer


    £¡¡¯


    Lin Chen secretly said that if one day in the future, master Shang needs his help, he will die!


    "If you don''t have any other questions, I''ll tell you the second word of the ''three character formula'' I''m going to teach you." Shang Yan laughed.


    "What word?" Lin Chen is looking forward to it. "Yu! Yu who flies with his sword."

 Chapter 4279

    "The ''Imperial'' formula? How powerful is the ''Imperial'' formula, sir?" Lin Chen is full of expectation. Shang Yan seemed to have been asked and didn''t know how to answer. He said: "the ''Imperial'' formula is not a means to kill or suppress the enemy. If you ask about its power, I don''t know how to answer. If you say power, you mean to defeat the enemy and win


    In this respect, its power is zero. "


    Lin Chen''s expression became stiff: "what is the use of this'' Imperial ''formula?" "It''s very useful. It can be used to run for life and chase down the enemy. For example, if you fight with the enemy halfway and find that you are not the enemy''s opponent at all, you can find a chance to return to the ''Divine prison tower'' and immediately use the ''Imperial'' formula to control the divine realm


    The tower takes you away from the battlefield.


    After using the ''Imperial'' formula, the speed of the divine prison tower is related to your strength, but even if you have just stepped into the supreme realm of great perfection, it is enough to take you away from the venerable. "


    When Shang Yan finished, he saw Lin Chen''s face showing some disappointment. "Why, you don''t seem very satisfied with the ''Imperial'' formula?"


    "It''s not that I''m not satisfied with the ''Imperial'' formula. I''m very satisfied with the speed at which I can escape even in front of the venerable." Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "the problem is that I prefer a more powerful means of defeating the enemy than this means of running away. In this way, I can cooperate with my existing means such as the ''prison'' formula! In my younger generation''s view, running away is forever


    Far from being able to solve the problem, we can only solve the problem by completely eliminating the enemy. "


    Seeing that he was really not satisfied with the "imperial" formula, Shang Yan was not angry. He smiled and said, "if it is a supreme skill, are you satisfied?"


    Lin Chen nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Satisfied! Extremely satisfied! Elder, can you teach me a supreme skill suitable for me?"


    "No," said Shang Yan with a smile


    "..." Lin Chen was stunned, his face broke down, and said with a wry smile, "after a long time, elder, are you teasing me?"


    "I''m not teasing you. I don''t have it here, but you can get a supreme skill at the ''xuanhuang Hall''." Shang Yan explained, "according to the rules, if you join the ''xuanhuang Hall'' in the realm of the venerable, you would have been able to obtain an extremely supreme skill, which is equivalent to an entry-level gift. However, you are just an ordinary perfect state, and they estimate that they will only give you one


    Top grade supreme magic skill. "


    Before Lin Chen, he didn''t even know that there was such a thing as an introduction ceremony. He was so happy that he hurried to say, "please teach me how to get a supreme skill there?"


    "Little slick!" Shang Yan laughed. The boy really judged from what he had just said that he had a way to help him. He continued with a smile, "the way is very simple. That is, don''t be modest or introverted. Tell them you are strong and prove to them that you are


    Very strong! As long as you prove that although you are not a venerable person, your potential is fully qualified compared with that of the venerable person, then you are qualified to receive the same level of treatment as the venerable person. Remember, modesty is a good virtue, but when you are crazy, you must


    Go crazy! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen left the divine prison tower, the first thing was not to contact the heart sword venerable, but to feel the breath of cassia and whether she was in the city master''s house.


    The result disappointed him.


    He called Ye Yiren and asked her if Cassia had ever come back in her years of seclusion. "She hasn''t come back yet, but after you closed the door, she sent someone back to deliver a message. She said that she is staying with an elder who is guiding her practice, so she will stay with the other side for a long time. Let''s not worry about it


    She. " Ye Yiren.


    Lin Chen was a little relieved and asked for specific details. He learned that Cassia''s message was to have someone bring back a jade slip containing her words.


    The reason for this is obviously to avoid. Lin Chen suspects that she is in the hands of the enemy, and the messenger is not sent by her.


    The jade slips are in yeyi''s hands.


    After Lin Chen took it from ye Yi''s hand, he confirmed that there was Cassia''s breath in the jade slip, and the voice was indeed Cassia''s voice. From this, he judged that Cassia had brought the jade slip.


    "Elders?"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. Cassia would have no problem staying with her elders. However, if the elder had anything to do with the "great freedom deity", there would be some trouble.


    "It''s no use thinking too much. The next time I see her, I''ll ask. At least, it is good news not to worry about her safety right now. "


    Next, Lin Chencai asked someone to contact the heart sword venerable through the transmission array to inform the other party that he had broken through to the supreme realm.


    Before long, the heart sword venerable came to the Earth City, stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at him up and down, and said unbelievably:


    "Supreme perfection? It''s only been more than three years. You''ve broken through to supreme perfection. How did you practice? I thought it would take thousands of years no matter how fast."


    The heart sword venerable has not never seen an evil spirit. Once he was a brilliant Tianjiao evil spirit in the eyes of the world. For thousands of years, he thought Lin Chen was also a Tianjiao evil spirit.


    It took more than three years to reach a higher level. The key is that Lin Chen was not only one step away from the supreme realm, which is completely illogical. "Where I practice, the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world, so the outside world spent more than three years, but it took me far more than three years. What''s more, I got some good things from Qiu Haomiao last time in the ''empty God realm'', and it was him


    Prepared to break through to the supreme state. In the end, he made me a wedding dress. "


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything very specific, but his answer was enough to solve the question for the heart sword venerable.


    The heart sword venerable suddenly didn''t go to ask, and said, "I''ll ask you again if you are willing to join the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Once you agree, you can''t go back. You can think clearly!"


    "Yes."


    "Good! Ji Yan and I have not mistaken you."


    The heart sword venerable smiled, "before you join the xuanhuang hall, you need to meet someone with me. Only through his confirmation can you officially become a member of the xuanhuang hall!"


    "Confirm what?" Lin Chen wondered. "You''ll know when you go." The heart sword venerable did not answer, and told him, "when you see that adult, you must not talk nonsense. If you annoy that adult, no one can protect you. Of course, under normal circumstances, that adult has a very good character


    , it''s impossible to argue with a little guy like you. "


    Lin Chen''s pupils are tiny. He can be called an adult by the heart sword master. He doesn''t have to think about it. He must be a supreme master.


    "I don''t know. What do you call that adult?" Lin Chen said. "Worry free city master."

 Chapter 4280

    The transmission array arranged by the heart sword venerable is located in the city master''s residence. It covers an area about the size of half a basketball court. The ground is inlaid with crystal stones of different colors, which form a mysterious array pattern.


    After Lin Chen and all the people in the city master''s residence explained, he went to the array with the heart sword venerable.


    With the dazzling light of the transmission array, Lin Chen and the heart sword venerable disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Chen''s scene changed. He found himself in a land suspended somewhere in the universe. The area was not small, but it was not very large. It was estimated that it was twoorthree times that of the global city.


    With Lin Chen''s eyesight, looking around, you can see stars of different colors in the universe.


    Hundreds of meters in front of him, there is a huge palace with an area comparable to the imperial city of "empty God domain".


    "This place is no longer on the mainland of origin. It is a punishment Hall of our ''xuanhuang Hall''." The heart sword venerable smiled and introduced Lin Chen, "worry free city is too far away from the mainland of origin, so it can''t be transmitted directly from you. So you need to come here for a transfer. At the same time, it also takes you to identify the way. If you encounter anything in the future


    If you have any trouble, you can come here and ask for help from the xuanhuang hall. "


    Under the leadership of the heart sword venerable, Lin Chen walked into the punishment Hall of "xuanhuang hall".


    There were not many people in the palace. Lin Chen saw only a few people along the way, including three worshippers. When he saw the heart sword worshipper, he said hello to each other.


    Not all of them are venerable. The weakest one is the initial state of the supreme realm. The person who follows behind a venerable should be the descendant or disciple of that venerable.


    When these people saw Lin Chen, they all looked at him with great interest, and then looked at the heart sword venerable, no doubt hoping that the heart sword venerable would introduce him.


    However, the sword worshiper told them that Lin Chen had not really joined the "xuanhuang hall", and they all had no interest in Lin Chen.


    Led by the heart sword venerable, Lin Chen came to another transmission array.


    The area of this transmission array is more than ten times that of the transmission array in the Earth City. It also looks completely different. In short, compared with the transmission array here, the transmission array in the earth city is really shabby, just like a simple version.


    Lin Chen followed the heart sword venerable and set foot on the transmission array again. With the light shining, the two disappeared again.


    The surrounding space was as distorted as before. The violent force of space tore Lin Chen''s body and plunged into darkness.


    Before a while, he saw the light again. This time, it took a long time for the darkness to recede like the tide. Another scene appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    As before, it is still a continent suspended somewhere in the universe.


    The area is about the same as that of the previous continent. The difference is that when you look around the continent, you can''t see the twinkling stars. You can only see the distorted space and the chaotic airflow that envelops the continent like a storm.


    Lin Chen''s face showed a startled look. He felt that the Reiki concentration here was several times stronger than that in the original continent. Even the Reiki was mixed with chaos, which gave him a feeling that he was in the chaotic origin.


    He looked ahead. There was an old city.


    There are mottled marks on the city wall. I don''t know how long it has been. When Lin Chen looked at the city, he felt a thrilling feeling.


    He felt that there were two huge eyes staring at him over the city, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Remember what I told you! Come with me." The heart sword venerable said and walked towards the city gate.


    Previous account?


    Lin Chen soon understood that the heart sword master meant to stop talking nonsense. Could it be that he whispered here that the worry free city master could hear him?


    Seeing that the heart sword venerable has gone out of a distance, Lin Chen hurriedly catches up.


    The gate is more than 100 meters high and 50 to 60 meters wide. It is very spectacular. There are three big characters written above it.


    Although it is spectacular, there are no guards on both sides of the gate. It seems that anyone coming here can get in and out freely.


    When the heart sword venerable came to the gate, he stopped and respectfully said, "heart sword venerable, come to visit the carefree city master."


    "Worry free city..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the three big characters on the gate and read out the three big characters.


    At the moment when he read these three words, he saw that the three words turned into majestic chaotic air flow. Immediately, the chaotic air flow turned into chains. Before he could react, he tied him up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and looked at the heart sword venerable beside him. He found that the heart sword venerable had disappeared at some time.


    At the same time.


    The chain tied to him grew in size and turned into a fierce beast with one horn and a ferocious face. It opened its jaws and bit his head.


    Lin Chen was shocked and wanted to fight back, but he found that he could not move. The power of the world in his body seemed to be tied up and could not work at all.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before the fierce beast bites his head, the picture in front of him is shattered like glass. Lin Chen returns to his senses and finds that he is no longer outside the city gate, but in an old hall.


    The heart sword venerable is still standing beside him.


    "The scene just now is clearly a fairyland. I am clearly aware of this, but the fairyland has not disappeared and nothing has changed. If the mouth of that fierce beast really bites on my head, I''m afraid I''ll really die! "


    Lin Chen was afraid.


    The three big characters at the gate of Shandan city all have such terrible power. How powerful should the worry free city master be?


    "He is the master of worry free city. I am the master of the global city. Everyone is the master, but there is a big gap." Lin Chen also had a big heart. At this time, he actually made fun of himself in his heart.


    The reason for this is that he has no intention of comparing himself with a master at all.


    "Yes, sir!" The heart sword venerable looked up at the front with respectful tone.


    Lin Chen was startled and hurriedly looked forward. His eyes stared round.


    In front of him, there was a huge throne made of metal or stone. There sat a giant with a towering body, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and tall stature.


    Lin Chen needs to look up at the top of the mountain to see his face.


    The middle-aged man is surrounded by chaotic air currents. Those chaotic air currents are like children who cling to him and are unwilling to leave him.


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen, calm and peaceful. At this moment, Lin Chen''s heart was filled with a strong sense of fear. There was a feeling that all his secrets were clearly seen by the other party''s peaceful eyes.

 Chapter 4281

    Lin Chen can become a giant with lofty body, and it is very easy. The key is that no matter how easy it is, it will consume more or less internal strength. Over time, it will be a burden.


    For example, it is easy for any ordinary person to take a walk, but if the walking time is too long, it will also be very tired. If you walk for a few days and nights, it will become a painful thing.


    The worry free city Lord is far stronger than Lin Chen, but this principle can also be applied to him. No matter how powerful he is, he will not become a giant for no reason.


    In addition to the huge throne, Lin Chen judged that this towering body should be the initial appearance of the worry free city master. In this way, he is not an ordinary human race.


    In the xuanhuang hall, there are members of other ethnic groups besides the human race!


    Lin Chen looked at the carefree city master, suppressed the panic in his heart, and said: "younger Lin Chen, I have seen the carefree city master."


    The look of the worry free city master fell on Lin Chen''s face, or rather, on the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. A smile appeared on his face. His tone was mild and low, giving people a sense of unspeakable vicissitudes:


    "I already know about you. The purpose of joining the ''xuanhuang Hall'' is to find the dreammoon venerable, but I don''t care what the purpose is. Let me ask you, how much do you know about the ''xuanhuang Hall'', and do you know the origin of the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    Lin Chen was very honest: "I have a limited understanding of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' and I don''t know the origin of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Please tell me."


    The heart sword venerable thought to himself, how could this boy know the origin of the "xuanhuang hall"? Can he still have members of the "xuanhuang hall" around him? It''s strange for the city master to have this problem.


    The worry free city master said in a low voice, "do you know the name of the universe we live in?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chen shook his head, thinking that the universe is boundless. Where can there be this universe and that universe? Can there be other universes besides this universe?


    The worry free city master smiled lightly and said: "the universe is vast, but it is not without borders. It is just very far away. With the interference of chaotic origin, ordinary people simply cannot reach the boundaries of the universe."


    Lin Chen was startled and broke out a cold sweat behind her.


    The reason for this is not that the words of the worry free city Lord shocked him, but the thoughts in his heart, as if he had been clearly seen by the other party!


    "What is the name of the universe we live in?" Lin Chen pressed down the palpitation in his heart and asked curiously.


    "The dark and yellow universe." The worry free city Lord replied.


    Dark yellow universe!


    This name made Lin Chen think of the "xuanhuang hall" in an instant. The "xuanhuang hall" was directly named after the "xuanhuang universe". It was too overbearing.


    "It is not that the ''xuanhuang Hall'' is named after ''xuanhuang universe'', but that ''xuanhuang universe'' is named after ''xuanhuang Hall''. The name ''xuanhuang universe'' was coined by several old friends of our ''xuanhuang Hall''." The main road of worry free city.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s stunned look, the worry free city master continued to ask, "do you know what kind of scene is outside the wall membrane at the boundary of the ''dark and yellow universe''?"


    Lin Chen said tentatively, "other universes?" The Lord of worry free shook his head and said, "it is an endless darkness. We have found other universes in that darkness, but it is a broken universe. It has no aura, and the space is distorted. It can not accommodate ordinary people to live, and it is not suitable for cultivation


    Although there are still the remains of the universe, they can not accommodate the existence of creatures, which is no different from the dark void.


    As for the complete universe like the dark yellow universe, or the universe that is still ''alive'', we have never found it. "


    Lin Chen''s feeling at the moment was like a child who had just read all kinds of strange stories. He was both shocked and novel.


    The living universe?


    Is it possible that the universe, like ordinary creatures, has a process of birth, aging and death? "The ''xuanhuang Hall'' has existed for tens of millions of years. It was not created by a strong man, but forced out. In the dark and alien debris outside the xuanhuang universe, there are powerful creatures, and even the Lord


    A strong man at the slaughter level.


    Thousands of years ago, a dominant alien tore the wall of the universe, broke into the universe, and brought devastating havoc to the universe.


    Later, more and more aliens came in, and the strong men of the xuanhuang universe had to unite to establish the ''xuanhuang Hall''. It took hundreds of thousands of years to finally kill or expel the alien.


    Today, the alien race is not as rampant as it was at the beginning, but it still exists in the dark and yellow universe¡® The purpose of the "xuanhuang hall" is to expel aliens and maintain the normal operation of the xuanhuang universe. " The voice of the worry free city leader was low and peaceful. In addition to making Lin Chen feel strange, the peaceful words also felt an invisible smell of blood. It seemed to see the scenes of countless people dying in order to expel aliens


    ¡£ This universe is called the "Xuan Huang universe". There are powerful aliens outside the "Xuan Huang universe". Aliens will break into the "Xuan Huang universe" and do evil. Even after he becomes the supreme, he still knows nothing about this kind of thing, let alone the commonness in the universe


    Creatures!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was a feeling of boiling blood.


    A family, children carefree childhood life, is carried by parents;


    In a country, the peaceful and comfortable life of the people is shouldered by the soldiers;


    The peace and comfort of the universe is undoubtedly shouldered by the "xuanhuang Palace". It is dangerous and proud to join such a force.


    Lin Chen thought of something and asked, "excuse me, sir, what''s the matter with the ''great freedom cult''? Before, I heard the elder Xinjian said they were traitors?"


    With that, Lin Chen found that the look in the eyes of the worry free city master was cold. It was obvious that he was disgusted with the "great freedom god religion".


    Without a direct answer, the city leader of worry free said, "do you know why the ''xuanhuang Hall'' won in those days, while the other races were either killed or ran away?"


    "Because the ''dark and yellow universe'' is our base camp, our people are stronger and more?" Lin Chen said.


    "In battles at that level, the number is meaningless. Among them, there are masters and supremacies. In terms of overall strength, we need not be weak, but even stronger than us!" The worry free city Lord shook his head.


    The number of people doesn''t work, and then the other side''s strength is stronger, but it loses in the end? This kind of situation is really unimaginable. Lin Chen couldn''t understand why after thinking about it. He simply said, "I don''t understand that. Please help me out."

 Chapter 4282

    "Because, after entering the dark and yellow universe, those aliens were suppressed by the origin of the dark and yellow universe." Carefree City Lord explained.


    "The origin of the universe?"


    "The chaotic origin in our mouth refers to the mysterious and yellow origin of the universe. The name of the origin of the universe was learned from other nations. The reason why a universe can work normally is because of the existence of the origin of the universe.


    Once the origin of the universe collapses, the universe will collapse and eventually disappear completely. Just like our inner world, if the origin of the world is destroyed, the inner world will be broken, and we will die. " The main road of worry free city. Lin Chen seemed to be curious about the baby. One question after another: "according to what you said, the universe outside the dark and yellow universe, those broken universes, became that scene because the origin of the universe collapsed. So, the origin of the universe


    And why did it collapse? " "As far as we know, there are two kinds of collapse of the origin of the universe: one is destroyed by external terrible forces, and the other is the decay of the origin of the universe itself. Just like the eternal burning stars, there will be the one that will die out


    Days. In the same way, the origin of the universe continues to maintain the operation of the whole universe, provides chaotic breath and aura, and also gives birth to various spiritual objects and special creatures. Eventually, there will be a day of collapse. However, because the time is too long, for most people, and


    Eternity is no different. "


    This remark, if other people on the mainland of origin, may be somewhat difficult to understand.


    But for Lin Chen, as well as many people on earth, it is very easy to understand.


    Stars that seem to burn forever, such as the sun, have a life span of tens of billions of years. For most people and monsters, they are already equivalent to eternity, but they will eventually be destroyed.


    "All things in the world are conserved in energy. One party keeps paying and the other party keeps absorbing. The party who pays will die out one day.


    The sun keeps burning, providing heat for the outside world, and one day it will collapse. In the same way, the spiritual Qi and chaotic breath consumed by all creatures in the universe during their cultivation actually come from the origin of the universe.


    The origin of the universe is equivalent to the burning sun. No matter how terrible the energy it contains, it will eventually be exhausted. At that time, it will collapse!


    When ordinary monks fall, the aura and chaotic breath absorbed by them may return to the origin of the universe, but the energy absorbed by the supreme power will never return.


    To some extent, the biggest problem of the ultimate collapse of the origin of the universe lies in the immortal supreme power! But the origin of chaos has not prevented the birth of the supreme power... "


    Lin Chen thought of many things for a moment and couldn''t help sighing: "the origin of the universe is like a great mother. All the creatures in the universe who have embarked on the path of cultivation, whether human beings, monsters or other ethnic groups, are equivalent to her children.


    She not only provides everything for the children without complaint and regret, but also helps suppress the strength of outsiders when they break in. "


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, the city leader of worry free showed a pleased look on his face and said, "you are right. The origin of the universe is indeed a great mother, and all of us are her children."


    He said in a loud voice, "next, let''s talk about the great freedom cult. The reason why we say they are traitors is that they have betrayed all the creatures in the universe and the origin of the universe."


    Lin Chen looked at him suspiciously.


    The worry free city master continued: "at the beginning, although the alien race was defeated and fled, they still had the intention to invade the universe and seize everything in it.


    First of all, in the original war, they suffered heavy losses and dared not let the strong enter the dark and yellow universe in large numbers; Second, it is also because entering the dark and yellow universe, strength will be suppressed.


    Therefore, they found people to work for them in the dark and yellow universe. They give these people benefits and make various promises, and these people are willing to work for them!


    Because these people are also the creatures of the universe, their strength will not be suppressed like other races. When their strength is strong enough, they will become the trump card in the alien hands. "


    "Are those people the great freedom cult?" Lin Chen frowned. "That''s right." The city master of worry free nodded, and his black hole like eyes twinkled with cold light. "Those people of the ''great freedom God cult'' believe that the only meaning of a monk alive is to become stronger and reach the end of his path of cultivation. Only by becoming the strongest can he


    True freedom is what they call great freedom.


    They are not betraying the origin of the universe, because the significance of the existence of the origin of the universe is to cultivate powerful monks. As long as they become stronger, they are helping the origin of the universe to realize the significance of existence.


    They also don''t think that they are working for a different race. They think that it is a transaction. Everything they do is at their own discretion and is their own choice.


    As for other creatures in the dark and yellow universe, if they are killed by other races, they can only be blamed for their fate. The meaning of the weak is to become a stepping stone to the strong. It has no meaning except that. They think so. "


    The worry free city master said, seeing Lin Chen''s face was livid, he said, "do you agree with them?"


    "More than disapproval."


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "the big freedom of bullshit! It''s bullshit to say that the meaning of the existence of the weak is to become a stepping stone for the strong!


    They can say these words, but they don''t hurt their back when they stand and talk. If they were replaced by the weak who were trampled under their feet, I would like to see if they can say it. "


    In Lin Chen''s view, the theory of "great freedom deity" is like many keyboard men on the earth network.


    I haven''t suffered from the bottom. I keep saying that the reason why I live at the bottom is laziness, ignorance and ignorance. It seems that living at the bottom itself is a sin!


    There are basically two kinds of these people. One is those who have a good family and have not lived at the bottom; The other is forgetting the original intention after climbing up at the bottom, and ignoring conscience because of interests.


    These two kinds of people are equally damned in Lin Chen''s eyes!


    It seems reasonable for them to say such lofty words, but if one day they fall to the bottom, can they still say such lofty words?


    Take off the mask of hypocrisy on their faces, and you can see the selfish and ugly desire.


    The city leader of worry free stopped talking about this topic and said, "according to the rules, I will give you an introductory gift. You have just broken through to the supreme realm of perfection, and you can choose a suitable top-grade supreme skill. Are you satisfied?" The empty eye socket of the heart sword venerable looked at Lin Chen and motioned him to express his thanks quickly.

 Chapter 4283

    "I''m not satisfied!" Lin Chen simply shook his head.


    The heart sword venerable was stunned. If he didn''t have anything in his eyes, his eyes would be staring at Lin Chen.


    This boy is really fearless. He doesn''t know what a terrible existence is standing in front of him. The city master of worry free is not an ordinary master. How dare he say he is dissatisfied with what he says?


    Don''t say yes. The heart sword venerable hasn''t even heard of it. Someone once said the word "I''m not satisfied" in the city master of worry free. "I already have a top-level and supreme skill. It''s not very useful to get another top-level and supreme skill. What you mean by this, sir, is that the entry ceremony is obviously related to my state of entry. Because I just entered the state of perfection, so


    So you can only get a top-grade and supreme skill?


    Although I am only the supreme perfection, I am by no means comparable to other people who have just entered the supreme perfection. I am much stronger than many people who have practiced the supreme perfection for hundreds of thousands of years.


    In terms of potential, I think I am stronger than many venerable ones! Therefore, my entry ceremony should not be just a top-grade and supreme skill. It''s a supreme skill. It''s almost the same. " Lin Chen said.


    In terms of potential, stronger than many venerable ones?


    The heart sword venerable drew from the corner of his mouth. He had the impulse to give the boy a sword and then ask him if he dared to repeat his words!


    He immediately scolded: "arrogant and ignorant boy. Do you know that most of the supreme realms are so perfect that they can''t be venerable at all? You even say that your potential is stronger than the venerable. It''s nonsense!


    For the sake of your youth, my Lord, he won''t care about you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you won''t be spared. Why don''t you quickly admit your mistake to adults! "


    "What I said was the truth. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. He looked careless. He knew that the master of heart sword seemed to scold him, but he was actually talking for himself. He hoped that the city master of worry free would not quarrel with a little fellow.


    "You -"


    The heart sword venerable was helpless. He threw his sleeves and simply ignored him. It would be good for him to suffer a little.


    The city master of worry free was not angry and said expressionless, "do you really think that you are more perfect than those who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and even in the future, you can be compared with the venerable?"


    "Seriously!" Lin Chen nodded and looked confident.


    "How can you prove it to me?" Asked the worry free city master.


    "This --" Lin Chen was stunned. He really didn''t know how to prove to the other party that it would be difficult not to show all the means in front of the worry free city master like performing arts? The master of worry free city said: "since you don''t know how to prove it, I have a way. I''ll arrange an opponent for you. As long as you can defeat him, it means that what you said just now is true. If you can''t defeat him, then join us


    What if you don''t have the supreme magic skills? "


    This time, it was Lin Chen''s turn to stay.


    What?


    If you lose, you won''t even have top-grade and supreme skills?


    What he said just now is that it is useless to get another top-grade and supreme skill. In fact, it is nonsense.


    It may not be very useful to get another top-grade attack supreme skill, but you can choose a top-grade body method or defense supreme skill.


    In that case, the effect is still great!


    He had thought that no matter how bad it was, he could still have a top-grade and supreme skill. Now if he promised, he would lose nothing.


    "Why, I''m afraid there will be a price for losing. Weren''t you crazy just now?" The master of worry free city saw that Lin Chen was stunned, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Fear? Elder, if you think too much, I don''t have the word ''fear'' in my dictionary! The question is, if you find a venerable person as my opponent, won''t I be defeated?" Lin Chen said hard.


    The master of worry free city said, "don''t worry. You are not a venerable person. You just have been in the supreme realm for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Lin Chen wanted to say that you don''t have to be so sincere. I don''t mind looking for someone who has just stepped into the supreme realm like me.


    "In that case, the younger generation is willing to fight with him!" Lin Chen nodded in response. This time, he really won. He had nothing to lose. He must try his best to win.


    There was no sign of what the worry free city Lord had done. After a while, a man in his 30s came in from outside the hall.


    After sensing the man''s breath, the heart sword venerable sighed, and his voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    "You''ve made it your own way. I told you not to talk nonsense. You just don''t listen! Now it''s OK. There''s nothing left."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen immediately understood that the heart sword venerable knew the visitor, and the strength of the visitor must be very strong, so the heart sword venerable decided that he had no chance of winning!


    His heart was alert and looked at the other side, and the other side also looked at him.


    This man''s figure and appearance are very ordinary, and he is really ordinary, except for his blood red eyes, which are somewhat frightening and completely incompatible with his ordinary face.


    When Lin Chen looked at him, he only felt a bloody smell coming on his face. Lin Chen''s nerves were tense. He perceived a strong threat from this man.


    The other party only glanced at him, then looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou and said respectfully, "I have seen your excellency. Is this the one who wants to compete with me?" "Yes. As long as you defeat him, the top-grade and supreme skill that originally belonged to him will be yours. Although you can master even the top-grade and supreme skill, the top-grade and supreme skill has limited effect on you, but one more skill is always a good thing


    Things. He has just entered the supreme realm of consummation, but he told me that even if he has entered the supreme realm of consummation for hundreds of thousands of years, he is not his opponent. He also said that in terms of potential, even the venerable is not as good as him. I asked him to prove it to me. Huo Feng, don''t lose it


    Your master''s face. "


    The worry free city master smiled and said.


    This guy has mastered a supreme skill?


    Lin Chen was shocked and turned his eyes.


    The words of the city leader of worry free are tantamount to fanning the flames. This kind of existence is many times stronger than yourself. Why do you come against me? Is it because you have been sitting here for a long time?


    The idea just came into his mind. He suddenly thought that the city master of worry free seemed to be able to see through his own thoughts. He was startled and solemnly told Huo Fengdao:


    "Yes, your opponent is me. Please give me more advice!"


    Huo Feng seemed not to hear what he said. He didn''t even look at him. He said to the master of worry free city:


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will never lose my master''s face. There are always some people in the world who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ve always been too lazy to lower myself to deal with such fools. But since you ask me, I''ll die. Even if I lose my life, I will do it for you. What''s more, I''ll just teach a kid who just stepped into the supreme realm and became arrogant!"

 Chapter 4284

    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. He was not a man with a good temper. This guy said "stupid fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth" on the left and "arrogant kid" on the right. Did he really think he could crush himself?


    In that case, let''s wait and see.


    The city master of worry free looked at Lin Chen: "let me ask you again, do you want to fight Huo Feng? If you lose, you won''t even have the top-grade and supreme skills."


    "Yes!" This time, Lin Chen had no more hesitation.


    "OK."


    The worry free city Lord said a word.


    Lin Chen felt that the space around him was distorted, and his eyes fell into complete darkness. Not only could he not see it, but all his senses were shielded, and he became a blind man in the true sense.


    "The two of you fight on the ''Taoist platform'' in worry free city. After the victory is won, I will send you back." The voice of the worry free city master was heard by Lin Chen.


    The darkness in front of him faded like the tide, and the scenes around him changed. Lin Chen found himself in the air. Huo Feng was tens of meters away in front of him. At his feet was a transparent array pattern, suffused with light golden light, and slowly turned.


    He looked down and found that it was over worry free city!


    "It turns out that the so-called ''Taoist platform'' is above the worry free city, and what should be under our feet is a defensive array. In this way, we don''t need to have any reservations when we fight, and we don''t need to worry about affecting the buildings and residents in the worry free city. However, in this way, the battle will also be watched by countless people. "


    Looking down, Lin Chen saw not only the buildings in worry free city, but also figures raising their heads, looking at himself and Huo Feng with surprised and curious eyes.


    Obviously, this "platform for discussing Taoism" is actually a martial arts contest, and it is also a martial arts contest that will be watched by countless people.


    "High profile. But I like it!" Lin Chen thought of Shang Yan and said to him that when he first joined the xuanhuang hall, he should keep a high profile and couldn''t help smiling.


    Many of the people below recognized Huo Feng, but their eyes to Lin Chen were confused.


    "Who is that? How did he get on the rostrum with Huo Feng?"


    "The rostrum has two functions. One is pure competition. The other is that the members of the xuanhuang hall can go to the rostrum and openly resolve some private grievances. Are they the former or the latter?"


    "I have never seen this person before. It should be that he has just joined the xuanhuang hall, or that a descendant of a strong man in the xuanhuang hall came to worry free city for the first time?"


    "Hey! No matter who he is, it''s OK to watch a good show anyway. Who loses and who wins these two people?"


    "Of course it''s Huo Feng! Since Huo Feng and this man are discussing Taoism, it shows that this man is only a supreme realm of great perfection. If he is a supreme being, there is no point in fighting. But at the level of supreme realm of great perfection, how many people can be Huo Feng''s opponents?"


    "Huo Feng''s master, however, is one of the top ten in the venerable ranking war. Naturally, his disciples can easily crush the same rank."


    "I am very familiar with Huo Feng. Look at his expression, it is clear that he doesn''t pay attention to this man. Although Huo Feng is proud, he is not a self righteous person. His performance basically means that he is sure of winning!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in worry free city talked about it one after another. Compared with Lin Chen, a guy of unknown origin, they were all optimistic about Huo Feng.


    For one thing, Huo Feng is strong enough to crush ordinary peers. His power is well known, and he is even expected to compete for the top ten seats in the next supreme territory grand perfect ranking war;


    Second, people are used to leaning towards the familiar side. When they see Huofeng and Lin Chen on the "Tao platform", they are more or less hostile to Lin Chen.


    Huo Feng grasped his right hand and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    The fierce wind and surging thunder and lightning gathered around him. His long hair moved without wind. With more and more anger in his eyes, his plain face also looked very terrible.


    "Do you think you can win?" Huo Feng saw Lin Chen smiling and said faintly.


    "Nonsense. If I don''t think I can win, why should I fight with you?" Lin Chen is too lazy to be polite to the other party. Who makes the other party talk so hard.


    "It would be nice if you could win." Huo air duct.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Huo Feng looked calm and said slowly, "if you lose, it''s a good thing that I can get a top-grade and supreme skill. If you win, it means that I have a powerful fellow student with unlimited potential. It''s also a good thing."


    Lin Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, Huo Feng was arrogant but broad-minded.


    In Huo Feng''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if he loses, because that means there is a strong member in the "xuanhuang hall"!


    Linchen just looked at this guy with new eyes, and then heard him say:


    "It''s a pity that you can''t win. A kid who has just broken through to the supreme realm and achieved great perfection dares to say anything in front of the city Lord, calling you a fool. It''s not wrong. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you have a long memory!"


    Boom!


    When the voice fell, he turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the wind between heaven and earth was blowing violently, and countless blue wind blades appeared in all directions of Linchen, just like a storm, rushing towards Linchen!


    "The law of thunder and the law of wind..."


    Lin Chen whispered, and dark wings and armor appeared on him.


    "Roar -!"


    The towering beast - "Taizhu" appeared on Lin Chen, and Taizhu''s shadow roared, setting off a violent wave and rushing to the four directions.


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand. He stood where he was, and let the wind blades hit him!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosions sounded, and Lin Chen was drowned by the storm. When the storm dispersed, he still stood where he was, undamaged.


    Even if Huo Feng had stepped into the supreme realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and the realm should be above Lin Chen, this kind of wind blade released casually could not break the defense of "Taizhu magic armor".


    "A bit of skill!"


    Huo Feng''s voice came from the rear of Lin Chen, with some excitement in it.


    He didn''t know when he appeared behind Lin Chen. He stabbed out the purple and gold spear in his hand and stabbed it into the "Taizhu magic armor", which penetrated Lin Chen!


    It didn''t make him happy. On the contrary, he looked dignified. Judging from the defensive power shown by the other party just now, it was absolutely impossible to be hit so easily.


    Sure enough!


    Lin Chen dissipated in front of him. It turned out that it was just an image left in place!


    In the hall, the worry free city Lord sits on the throne. The space in front of him is distorted, and the battle between Lin Chen and Huo Feng appears in it.


    Seeing this scene, the city master of worry free smiled and said: "yes. No wonder he is confident. However, he still can''t win."

 Chapter 4285

    The heart sword venerable doesn''t think much of Lin Chen. Hearing what the worry free city master said, he strengthened his mind.


    He said in his heart that even if he lost, he would lose a top-grade and supreme skill, but it would not be a good thing to change the boy''s habit of making irresponsible statements.


    The people under the "Taoist platform" saw that Huo Feng''s methods were all easily resolved by Lin Chen. Their expressions were all serious. Although they were optimistic about Huo Feng, Lin Chen showed great strength and could also be respected by them.


    "The supreme skill of body method? It shouldn''t be. The pair of wings behind him and the shoes under his feet should all be treasures. If you have treasures, don''t I?"


    Huo Feng quickly adjusted his mind and shouted: "wind and thunder wings!"


    Violent lightning and storm surged out of his body, converged behind him, and turned into a pair of transparent wings. One side was interwoven with purple lightning and the other was interwoven with blue wind.


    Someone at the bottom saw this scene and exclaimed: "it''s the ''wind and thunder wings''! Huo Feng understood the law of thunder and the law of wind, and was good at speed. At this time, he used the'' wind and thunder wings'', which means he thought that if he didn''t use this treasure, he might not be able to keep up with his opponent''s speed."


    "This man has some skills. I thought he would be solved by Huo Feng soon. But in terms of speed, he can''t beat Huo Feng after using the ''wind and thunder wings''!" And humane.


    Huo Feng, who understood the "law of the wind", was extremely sensitive to the subtle changes in air flow. When he noticed that the air flow speed on the left had changed, his wings fanned behind him, wind and thunder intertwined, and turned and rushed to the left.


    Boom!


    When a gun was shot out, the space was shattered. Lightning and strong wind were intertwined and gushed out of the gun tip. It was like a wild dragon rushing forward.


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum of Lin Chen sounded, the thunder and the wind burst like a dragon, and the sound of metal collision sounded!


    Huo Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared into people''s sight.


    The space on the "Taoist platform" is constantly collapsing, and each collapse is accompanied by deafening and violent sounds.


    Soon, space warps and stars appear.


    On the "Taoist platform", a strange scene soon appeared. Many stars on the left were burning dark flames and filled with gray airflow. Stars on the right were interwoven with lightning and wind!


    Black flame and gray air flow, purple lightning and cyan wind all seem to have life and fight like fierce animals, dividing the whole space of "Taoist platform" into two distinct worlds and blocking people''s sight.


    Boom!


    With another blade collision, Lin Chen and Huo Feng flew backward at the same time.


    Huo Feng stopped and looked at Lin Chen with surprise: "you are very strong, much stronger than I expected! I underestimated you."


    When he found that Lin Chen was stronger than he expected, he became very excited: "you are qualified to be my opponent to sharpen myself. You are also qualified to let me show my real skills!"


    "Wind and thunder curse!"


    Huo Feng let out a low cry, and the lightning and wind on his body became more "irritable", the surrounding space was distorted and collapsed, and his breath was rising.


    "Secret method?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, the secret method used to improve strength in a short time doesn''t have too many side effects, but it can only be used once a year." Huo Feng didn''t mind that Lin Chen knew what he was doing, and even took the initiative to introduce him.


    Lin Chen compared the "wind and thunder mantra" with the "flame spirit demon body". Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Although the "flame spirit demon body" has many side effects, it can be used many times in a year as long as it recovers.


    In the past, people used to use their own secret skills when fighting with others. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by the other party this time.


    "People in the xuanhuang hall are worthy of being called. In addition to this method, they should have other cards. For example, he hasn''t used the ultimate magic skill yet! I must be careful and never lose. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were solemn, and he whispered: "flame spirit demon body"!


    His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath climbed rapidly. The flame burned the space twisted and collapsed, and the terrible waves of fire surged to the four directions!


    Huo Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, that''s interesting. Don''t keep your hand. Otherwise, even if I win, it won''t be interesting."


    "You can''t win!"


    Lin Chen''s wings flickered behind him and rushed to Huo Feng again. His speed was a grade faster than that just now.


    "Well come!" Huo Feng shouted loudly and took the initiative to meet Lin Chen. They came and went again. As a result, the two who had also used the secret method still couldn''t tell the winner.


    "I can''t beat you without using some cards!"


    Huo Feng flew out backward with an excited face.


    It was found that there were dark flames converging on the other party''s head. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a towering Flame Mountain, filled with a terrible smell.


    A sense of crisis surged into Huo Feng''s heart!


    "Tianyan Mingwang mountain!"


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen drank lowly. The flaming mountain covered the sky with black fire waves flew to Huo Feng. The hot and heavy pressure shrouded him.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that you should use whatever cards you want. Don''t talk too much nonsense!" Lin Chen just smiled.


    Huo Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. He hummed, "why don''t you do it first?"


    "Holy thunder Python!"


    The space in front of him was filled with purple thunder like snakes. The thunder was interwoven and turned into a big net. The area was bigger than "Tianyan hell mountain", and the smell was also very terrible.


    "It''s just a superb skill. You think only you can -"


    Huo Feng''s face was a little proud. However, just as he was about to push the thunder net to the flame mountain, a powerful force of space came from all directions, like chains tied to Huo Feng.


    In all directions, the space is distorted, everything is flattened, and a hazy illusion of mountains and rivers appears.


    Huo Feng looked at Lin Chen in amazement, and his eyes fell on the "stone map" beside Lin Chen.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    He hasn''t recovered his mind yet. "Tianyan Mingwang mountain" bumped into the thunder net. First, he tore up the thunder net and immediately bumped into Huo Feng.


    In an instant, Huo Feng was engulfed by the dark flame.


    Lin Chen looked at the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" next to him. He smiled at first, but then he thought that if his just shot could really threaten Huo Feng''s life, the city master of worry free had intervened and announced that he had won!


    He didn''t intervene, which means that the worry free city master thinks Huo Feng can stop the attack?


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. A heart lifted up again and turned to look at Huo Feng.

 Chapter 4286

    As the flame slowly dissipated, Huo Feng''s figure reappeared. He looked very embarrassed. His skin and hair were scorched. His face turned red, like boiled shrimp and crab. But that was all. He didn''t suffer heavy damage. At least he could still stand.


    He wears armor on his body surface, but different from the armor on Lin Chen, the armor on his body is an energy body, which is made of lightning. At this time, this armor is damaged in many places, apparently by the impact of fire.


    "Defense top-grade supreme skill?"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to say that he had too many means.


    It''s a supreme skill in defense. I have to say that even he envies this means of protecting his life.


    At the same time, Huo Feng was secretly scolding: "this bastard has too many treasures!"


    He stared at the picture of the holy meteor mountain and river beside Lin Chen and said, "what is this treasure, the supreme artifact? If it is only the supreme artifact, it should not have such a great impact on me!"


    "Yes, the supreme artifact ''the picture of the holy meteor mountain and river''." Lin Chen didn''t hide it, but also asked his doubts, "what are you doing?"


    "Top grade supreme magic skill - nine universe magic armor!" Huo air duct.


    Lin Chen secretly thought that it was almost the same as he guessed, and said:


    "You look like a beggar now. Why don''t you surrender quickly and go back and change your clothes?


    There are so many people watching. What a shame! Do you think so? Anyway, you have so many top-grade and supreme skills, why should you force another one? "


    Hearing this, the heart sword venerable in the hall of worry free city was full of black lines, and the worry free city master was dumbfounded.


    Huo was so angry that he almost burst out of his old blood. This was the first time he met him. He fought half with someone. As a result, the other party persuaded him to surrender on the grounds of "disgrace"!


    He did not have a good way: "if you have no other means, you should surrender as soon as possible. I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you!"


    The power of the world came from the stars behind him and gathered on him.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The spear in his hand vibrated, as if it could not bear the too terrible force, and then he wailed.


    In his eyes, the thunder flickered, like the world destroying thunder, and a breath that seemed to destroy heaven and earth came out of him.


    Lin Chen''s face became dignified. If he guessed correctly, the other party would use the most powerful magic skill!


    Shua!


    Huo Feng disappears in front of Lin Chen.


    "This script is called ''empty sky wanmie gun''! You can''t stop it. But don''t worry. Once your life is in danger, the city Lord will stop it. So you can rest assured that you won''t lose your life or be badly hurt.


    You can be proud that you can force me to use the strongest means just after breaking through to the supreme realm of great perfection. If you have practiced for more than 100000 years, you are fully qualified to compete for the top ten in the ranking war! "


    Huo Feng''s voice came from all directions with absolute confidence.


    Lin Chen held his breath, released his mind, and felt Huo Feng''s breath. However, Huo Feng seemed to disappear out of thin air and could not feel the breath at all.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Huo Feng should have no means similar to the "Assassin", so he can''t be aware of his breath. It is more likely that it is because of his supreme magic skill.


    It should be the ultimate divine skill that can hide the breath in a short time. At least the existence of the same level cannot be sensed.


    At this time, the figures of "Huo Feng" appeared in all directions of Lin Chen. Thousands of people rushed to Lin Chen with long guns!


    "The sky is gone!"


    Thousands of Huo Feng spoke together, and their voices resounded through the heaven and earth. Countless breath locked Lin Chen in, giving Lin Chen the feeling that every "Huo Feng" was true!


    If you are stabbed by one of them, you will be defeated directly!


    "You lost!" Huo Feng''s voice came from all directions again. It was impossible to judge whether it was true or not.


    At a critical juncture.


    "Prison!"


    The golden light spread over thousands of "Huo Feng", and the speed of thousands of "Huo Feng" slowed down a lot.


    The virtual shadow of a huge mountain like tower envelops countless "Huo Feng", and the huge word "prison" appears on the surface of the tower.


    "Tianyan Mingwang mountain!"


    Lin Chen murmured again. The flames gathered in the mountains, then flew out, bumped into "Huo Feng", and suddenly "Huo Feng" disappeared like a foam.


    About half of "Huo Feng" was knocked away by "Tianyan hell King Mountain", but there were still countless figures. Although the speed was much slower, they still rushed to Lin Chen.


    "What is this means? Another supreme artifact?"


    Huo Feng looked at the palm sized dark tower behind Lin Chen, and felt his scalp numb. How many treasures are there on this boy?


    Originally, he felt like he was in handcuffs when fighting under the influence of the "picture of the meteor Saint mountains and rivers". Now, with the suppression of the divine prison tower, he felt that he was entangled in chains, and his combat effectiveness was not even 50% of that in normal times!


    Fortunately, the power of "ultimate supreme skill" is much stronger than that of "top-grade supreme skill". I still have a chance to win!


    When he thought so, he saw a big bow about two meters long on Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen ignored the "Huo Feng" rushing towards him and pulled the bow like a full moon. The scarlet pattern on the bow flickered, and the scarlet color swam into the air like a snake, converging in front of the bow.


    In the blink of an eye, a scarlet "Star" full of the gas of destruction and death appeared in front of the bow, and a trace of terrible energy fluctuations spilled out from the scarlet "Star" and shattered the surrounding space.


    The dark flame and gray air flow, through Lin Chen''s hands, are constantly converging on the scarlet "Star", making the "Star" smell more and more terrible.


    As soon as Lin Chen pulls the bow''s hand to put!


    Boom!


    The red "stars" swept out at such a speed that they could not be seen clearly. In the blink of an eye, they collided with the "Huo Feng" who rushed in front of Lin Chen. With the sound of explosions, "Huo Feng" continued to shatter like a foam.


    This "Star" seems to have spirituality, and it will scatter all the figures of "Huo Feng" when it hits the last one.


    Huo Feng looked sad and angry. He roared, "Damn it! How many treasures do you have?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the picture was frozen.


    The red "stars" dissipated, and the flame, gray air flow, lightning and strong wind also dissipated. Huo Feng and Lin Chen disappeared on the "Taoist platform" at the same time, and the voice of worry free city master sounded:


    "The winner, Lin Chen."

 Chapter 4287

    The voice of the worry free city master sounded over the city and spread to everyone''s ears. Lin Chen and Huo Feng on the "Taoist platform" disappeared at the same time.


    Many people in worry free city were shocked, and immediately burst into uproar.


    "Huo Feng lost! He even lost. Who is this man? He is so powerful. If he is a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', he should not be unknown."


    "It should be that I have just joined the xuanhuang hall, or I have been practicing in seclusion before, and I don''t walk in front of people!"


    "Hey! Interesting. The next ''ranking war'' will definitely be very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people don''t think so.


    "It''s nothing to make a fuss about. Everyone said that Huo Feng was qualified to compete for the top ten in the ''ranking war'', but he was only qualified. Do you really think he could enter the top ten? Huo Feng''s strength is not weak, but he is far from those monsters."


    "The armor, wings, boots on this boy, as well as the stone map and long bow behind him, are all treasures without exception. He can only win by relying on external forces. His own combat power is far inferior to that of Huo Feng!"


    "Judging from his performance just now, the strongest means is just a top-grade and supreme skill."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the city talked about it one after another, making a lot of noise.


    The hall was quiet. The heart sword venerable looked at Lin Chen in a daze. Huo Feng was dejected and looked like a defeated rooster. The worry free city master had a slight smile on his face. It seemed that the result was also good.


    "You go down first." The worry free city Lord looks at Huo Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Huo Feng answered and turned away.


    Lin Chen looked at Huo Feng who had left, and said in his heart that he was lucky. If he didn''t use the "abyss star" at the last moment, it''s hard to say who will win the battle.


    The "abyss star" can only be used once every 5000 years. Even if the star stays on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, it will take 50 years from the outside world. For Lin Chen, whose cultivation time is not particularly long, 50 years is a long time.


    However, he did not regret using the "abyss star".


    After all, if you win, what you can get is a supreme skill.


    As time went on, his strength became stronger and stronger, and the effect of "abyss star" on him would be smaller and smaller.


    If you don''t use the "abyss star" to integrate your own power, it will be difficult to hurt even the great and perfect cultivators of the supreme realm by relying on the "abyss star" alone.


    "You have so many treasures, there is really no power behind you?" The heart sword venerable couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "No."


    The heart sword venerable looked at the city master of worry free. The city master of worry free smiled and said, "he didn''t lie."


    The heart sword venerable immediately valued Lin Chen. The worry free city master said that he didn''t lie, that is, he didn''t.


    There is no big power behind him, but he can get so many treasures, which shows that he has great luck. As long as he doesn''t fall in the future, he is likely to become a venerable.


    "You can choose what you want." The worry free city Lord looked at Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen was about to ask where to choose, he found that the space around him was distorted. He fell into the darkness again. When he came back, he was in an empty valley.


    "This is the place to store the supreme magic skills?"


    Lin Chen looked around expectantly and found that in the open valley, there were jade steles about two meters high. The carved words on the jade steles were shining with different colors.


    "What is carved on these jade tablets, is it the ultimate divine skill?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he hurried to the nearest jade tablet and quickly saw the words carved on it.


    "The ultimate and supreme magic skill - Thunder demon Tiandu sword is suitable for those who understand the law of thunder. With one sword, the sword Qi becomes a city, the space within ten miles is broken, and all living creatures fall."


    When Lin Chen finished reading the last word, an image appeared on the jade tablet.


    A man with a sword with a vague face was standing in the void. In front of him, there were more than a million enemies rushing towards him like locusts.


    The man stabbed his sword, and the sword Qi crisscrossed into a sword Qi City, besieging countless enemies. The bodies of those enemies were all immobilized, and red lines appeared on their bodies. Their bodies were as fragmented as glass, and their flesh and blood fell downward.


    "What a domineering sword move! But I''m not good at using the sword. This technique is not suitable for me. It''s better to use a long gun as a weapon."


    Although this supreme skill was not suitable for Lin Chen, it also made him understand that what was recorded on these jade tablets was indeed a supreme skill. What he had to do was to find out what was suitable for him from these supreme skills.


    Looking around, there were tens of thousands of jade tablets. Lin Chen couldn''t help taking a breath and sighed about the terrible details of the "xuanhuang hall"!


    Many of the famous powerful upper divine realms on the original continent do not even have a supreme divine skill, which is totally different from the "xuanhuang hall".


    Lin Chen looked for it patiently.


    After a while, he finally found a weapon to be used as a long gun, which was suitable for him to practice the ultimate divine skill.


    "The ultimate and supreme magic skill, cangyou exterminating gun, is suitable for those who understand the law of death. The nine guns are continuous, deadly, and the point of the long gun is that everything is rotten, which can rob all creatures of life!"


    On the jade tablet, the image appears.


    The man with a vague face, holding a long gun, was filled with gray air. In all directions, there were powerful enemies rushing towards him. In his hands, the long gun flew out one by one, and his death became more and more serious!


    When those enemies rushed to his side, he shot!


    One shot swept out, and there appeared another eight gun shadows, like nine guns coming out together. The gun moves were different. Countless fierce ghosts appeared between heaven and earth and entangled their enemies.


    The next second, he took back his spear, and the enemies who rushed to his side became dehydrated and shriveled, and finally disappeared into dust!


    "What a strange move. Just looking at this picture, I feel like seeing flowers in the fog. I can''t really see it. But I can still see that this move is terrible! The speed of shooting is extremely fast. This should also be one of the characteristics of this supreme skill."


    Just watching the video, you can''t understand many key points at all, let alone want to practice through these images, but this is also normal. This video is equivalent to a general introduction.


    Lin Chen is interested in the "cangyou extermination gun", but he still plans to continue to look for a more suitable one. If not, he will come back and choose this method.


    "Cangyou exterminating the world gun" is very strong, but in his opinion, it doesn''t particularly fit with him. He is more aggressive.


    Although I understand "the law of fire" and "the law of death" at the same time, I have a much deeper understanding of the former than the latter!


    "Look again! See if there is anything more suitable."

 Chapter 4288

    Lin Chen stopped patiently in front of the jade tablets. Finally, it took more than a month to check all the jade tablets in the valley.


    There are a large number of extreme and supreme magic skills in the valley, but there are not many suitable for Lin Chen to cultivate. After some screening, he finally hesitated among the four extreme and supreme magic skills.


    In addition to the "cangyou exterminating gun", there are three other extremely supreme magic skills, namely "mind wandering dragon gun", "no self and no body method" and "Yuanshi chaos gun"!


    After thinking for a while, he ruled out the "cangyou extermination gun".


    "Although the ''cangyou exterminating gun'' is powerful, it always feels that it doesn''t fit me very well. Moreover, in terms of power, ''mind wandering dragon gun'' and ''Yuanshi chaos gun'' are not weaker than them, and they are more suitable for me!"


    Lin Chen began to analyze the remaining three extreme magic skills, which one was more suitable for him.


    "The ''mind wandering dragon spear'' has no requirements for the rules of understanding. It is not only fierce and domineering, but also ethereal and difficult to grasp. The gun has no rules. Everything comes from the heart, and it implies a unique ''Dragon wandering body method''!


    The ''dragon body method'' is comparable to the top-grade supreme magic skill. That is to say, if I choose the ''mind wandering dragon gun'', I will be equivalent to getting both an extreme supreme magic skill as an attack means and a top-grade supreme magic skill of body method. "


    "The ''body method without self and appearance'' is a pure supreme skill of body method. It also has no requirements for the law of understanding. After it is used, it will be nowhere and everywhere. It will kill the enemy. The enemy doesn''t even know where I am. In terms of speed and weird degree, it will crush the ''Dragon swimming body method''."


    "The ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' can only be cultivated by understanding the law of fire and deduce its hegemony to the extreme. On its stone tablet, there are three images representing three moves. The first move is that the power is equivalent to the top-grade supreme skill, the second move is that the power is equivalent to the ultimate supreme skill, and the third move is that the power reaches the ultimate of the ultimate supreme skill!"


    Lin Chen murmured to himself, repeating the characteristics of the three supreme skills. He thought for a long time, but still couldn''t make a decision.


    "The introduction on the jade tablet is too brief. If there is a record of the shortcomings of these three means, it will be much easier for me to choose!"


    The current choice will determine what Lin Chen''s cards are for a long time in the future. He really can''t draw a conclusion casually.


    He gave a wry smile: "no wonder it''s not a good thing to have too many choices. If there is only one choice in front of me, how can there be so much shit!"


    He said in a deep voice, "senior, I have something I want to ask for advice."


    As his voice fell, the surrounding space was distorted and plunged into darkness. Lin Chen returned to his senses and found himself back in the hall.


    The heart sword venerable stood beside him, and the worry free city Lord sat on the throne.


    "What is it?" Carefree city master slowly said.


    Lin Chen said: "I would like to ask you, elder, which of the most supreme skills do you think is the most suitable for me to practice, such as'' mind wandering dragon gun '','' no self-image body method ''and'' Yuanshi chaotic gun ''


    The atmosphere in the hall was slightly solidified.


    The heart sword venerable looked at Lin Chen speechlessly. The boy was too slippery. After a long time, he couldn''t make a decision himself. Then he wanted the city Lord to help him make a decision?


    Faced with too many supreme magic skills, he was dazzled and didn''t know what to choose. Many people in the "xuanhuang hall" had met this situation, including himself in those years.


    The problem is, no one thinks about it at all. Ask the worry free city Lord which one he wants to choose. Even if someone thinks so, they dare not put it into practice!


    This guy is not only slippery, but also fearless. He has no fear in front of the worry free city master. He doesn''t know whether it''s because he doesn''t know the fear of the worry free city master, or whether he is so "ignorant of life and death" by nature.


    If you meet a strong man with a bad temper, you are likely to be slapped with a backhand and let him go.


    The heart sword venerable did not have a good way: "my Lord, his mind is always controlling another Dharma body. Maybe the other Dharma body is in danger. If you encounter problems, you should solve them yourself instead of disturbing me!"


    Another Dharma body?


    Lin Chen was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    The heart sword venerable continued: "in my opinion, ''no self, no body method'' is the most suitable for you. Although the ''mind wandering dragon gun'' is comprehensive, it means that it is relatively mediocre.


    You have many attack methods and are not weak, but your body method is only a inferior and supreme skill. If you learn ''no self, no face body method'' and all your treasures, you can easily escape even if you can''t fight below the venerable. At any time, life is the most important!


    As for ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''... "


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s very powerful. The power of the third move has reached the limit of the ultimate divine skill. But even the venerable few can master the third move, which is too difficult. For you, the third move is equivalent to No.


    The power of the second type is not weak, but it is not particularly strong in the extreme supreme magic skills. In my opinion, its effect on you is not even as good as'' mind wandering dragon gun ''! "


    Lin Chen was silent.


    Although "Xinyi Youlong gun" is comprehensive, does it mean relatively mediocre?


    "No self, no form" can guarantee that as long as the other party is not the venerable, he can escape even if he can''t fight?


    Although the third form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" is powerful, it is difficult for even the venerable to master it. For himself, the third form is equivalent to nonexistence?


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen was the first to eliminate the "no self, no body method"!


    If the heart sword venerable knew, what he recommended to Lin Chen was first excluded by Lin Chen, and he didn''t know if he would be so angry that his head would smoke.


    It was not Lin Chen who deliberately opposed him, but he had already had a more powerful means to escape.


    "Don''t say it''s the great perfection of the supreme realm. Even if the other person is a little careless, I can use the ''Yu'' formula to escape. There''s no need to waste such a rare opportunity to learn a body method to escape!"


    Lin Chen was vacillating between the two remaining supreme skills, so he heard the worry free city master finally speak:


    "If you choose ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' and can master the third form in the future and become a venerable person, then I will provide you with the other three pictures behind ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' free of charge, that is, the fourth to sixth forms."


    Lin Chen was stunned. "Yuanshi chaotic gun" is not only three types, but also the fourth type and the sixth type?


    The heart sword venerable was also stunned. He looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou in dismay. He was puzzled. The secret Taoist priest thought highly of this boy, didn''t he?

 Chapter 4289

    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, the worry free city leader explained: "the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' was created by a master of the xuanhuang hall. There are nine types in total. The power of the third type reaches the limit of the ultimate supreme magic skill, and the latter six types are beyond the scope of the supreme magic skill.


    Generally speaking, those who can master the fourth to sixth forms are basically masters. However, the person who created the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' once told me that in theory, it is possible for the venerable realm to master the fourth to sixth forms. "


    A total of nine moves!


    The latter six moves are beyond the scope of supreme magic skills?


    Lin Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that "Yuanshi chaotic gun" was more than six types.


    From the fourth form to the sixth form, theoretically, it is possible for the venerable to master it, that is, just theoretically, in reality, it is basically impossible?


    As for the seventh to ninth forms, since they are not mentioned, it means that only the master can master them.


    Lin Chen said strangely: "I wonder how many people in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' practice ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', and how many people master the fourth to sixth movements?"


    The master of worry free city said: "at the beginning, many people practiced ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', but so far, only one Venerable Master has learned the fourth form. As for the fifth and sixth forms, no Venerable Master has learned."


    All those who can become venerable are amazing and have shocked the existence of the original continent. Even if these exist, only one person can master the fourth form.


    The fifth and sixth forms have never been mastered!


    This shows how difficult it is!


    "In fact, I don''t have to think so far. As long as I can master the third move, the value of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' is far beyond the ''mind wandering dragon gun'' and ''no body method without me''!"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was a high morale. Since Lord Wuyou said so, it means that the supreme realm is perfect. Even if he is not a venerable, he can master the third form as long as he has enough understanding.


    In that case, why not!


    "I can get to where I am today. I won everything! The style of our generation is that the strong fight against life, heaven and people, and always strive for the first place. If someone can do it, why can''t I? "


    Lin Chen asked, "elder, have you ever mastered the third form before becoming a supreme being?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated: "then I choose ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''!"


    "OK." The answer of the city master of worry free is very concise from beginning to end, with a smile on his lips.


    The heart sword venerable beside him was full of helplessness. The boy looked up to himself too much. He was really good, but it would be too much to compare himself with the demons in the mouth of the worry free city master.


    It''s also a good thing to suffer. I''m afraid that he will not only spend too much time and energy on the "Yuanshi chaotic gun", but even affect the Taoist heart because of frustration, and eventually miss the venerable.


    That would be a loss to the whole "xuanhuang hall".


    The space in front of Lin Chen was distorted. A white light flew out of the distorted space and into his mind. Soon Lin Chen realized that three images appeared in his mind.


    In the first picture, the sky is covered with dark clouds and a drop of rain falls slowly.


    In the second picture, the sky is still covered with dark clouds. This time, instead of a drop of rain falling slowly, it is a continuous rainstorm. Every corner of the whole picture is filled with irregular raindrops.


    In the third picture, there is only one star in the dark starry sky. The star shines brightly and rotates slowly.


    Lin Chen''s attention first fell on the first picture. He saw that the rain moved and fell downward, faster and faster. With its speed, the space below began to distort, and all the scenes of mountains, rivers, oceans and jungles began to collapse.


    A mysterious feeling appeared in Lin Chen''s heart. At this moment, the rain was not a drop of rain in his eyes, but a sharp spear that could destroy everything!


    When his consciousness was unconsciously immersed in the portrait, the voice of the worry free city Lord came into his ears.


    "The first three types of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' are hidden in these three pictures. Whether you can learn them or not depends on yourself."


    Lin Chen recovered and found that he was no longer in the hall, but outside the gate of worry free city. This time, he was honest and stopped looking at the big words "worry free city" on the gate.


    A token made of bronze was suspended in front of him.


    On one side, there are three big characters "xuanhuang hall", and on the other side, there are lifelike miniature reliefs. The person engraved on the token is Lin Chen, lifelike.


    "From now on, you just become a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. This token is your identity symbol in the ''xuanhuang Hall''."


    The heart sword venerable was still standing beside him and said at this time.


    Lin Chen put away the token, looked at the Xiangxin sword venerable and said, "elder, can you tell me where the MengYue venerable is now?"


    "Yes, I can, but the dreammoon venerable is no longer where he was. I need to ask again. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the Earth City first."


    Led by the heart sword venerable, Lin Chen came to an ancient transmission array outside the city. With a flash of light, he first returned to the punishment hall he had been to before.


    The heart sword venerable did not hurry to take Lin Chen back to the Earth City, but took him to meet the main personnel of the lower sub hall.


    These people were very enthusiastic when they learned that Lin Chen had become a member of the "xuanhuang hall" and told Lin Chen to come here for help if he encountered any trouble or found traces of "alien" and "great freedom deity".


    After all the acquaintances had been introduced, the heart sword venerable took Lin Chen back to the Earth City.


    "In the future, if the ''global city'' encounters any trouble and I can''t come in time, you can transfer the people of the global city to the sub hall by yourself with the help of the transmission array.


    You are now a member of the ''xuanhuang Temple''. If the lives of people related to you are threatened by ''alien'' and ''great freedom cult'', you can let them know the existence of the ''xuanhuang Temple''. It''s not against the rules. "


    The heart sword venerable said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought for the people in the global city and said, "most of the time, I am not in the global city, so can I tell my relatives how to start the transmission array? When the crisis comes, they can take refuge in the sub hall by themselves?"


    "Yes." The heart sword venerable nodded.


    Lin Chen smiled. It seems that the rules of "xuanhuang hall" are very humanized.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Worry free city, in the main hall.


    The worry free city master looked at the direction of the city gate, as if his eyes penetrated the obstacles of time and space, and still fell on Lin Chen, whispering:


    "Divine prison, is this the successor you are looking for for for the divine prison tower? Then I will see if he is worthy of the divine prison tower. If not, he should give the divine prison tower to more talented people to make greater contributions to the universe."

 Chapter 4290

    After returning to the Earth City, the heart sword venerable left to inquire about the present location of the dreammoon venerable.


    According to him, it should be possible to find out, but not 100%.


    Sometimes people in the "xuanhuang hall" enter a special secret place, or go to do their own business, and do not tell the "xuanhuang hall" about their whereabouts. It is very common that an hour is tens of thousands of years.


    In that case, even if he inquired, he could not find anything.


    These words made Lin Chen''s heart rise again, but he had no way to do this. He could only hope that his luck would not be too bad.


    After the heart sword venerable left, Lin Chen said hello to the girls and their parents, returned to his room, entered the divine prison tower and fell on the ground, but it did not bring any impact. A moment later, the rainstorm stopped, and the landscape and all the scenes below suddenly dissipated like foam!


    In an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    The scene on the screen changed. It was still the tall man with a long gun. Opposite him, it was still a towering beast rushing towards him.


    As before, he shot out, but this time, the scene was very different from the first picture.


    As he shot out, his shadow disappeared.


    There are countless gun shadows on the screen, which look like messy raindrops. When the gun shadows disappear, the tall man appears in front of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast seems to be fixed and motionless.


    Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The shadows of guns disappeared, and blood holes appeared on the fierce beast without warning. It soon became like a wasp''s nest. The towering body fell to the ground and turned into a blood mist.


    The picture is distorted into four big characters - devil walks in heaven and earth!


    "This -"


    Looking at the scene on the screen, Lin Chen was shocked.


    It was clearly a picture, but when the tall man shot, a sense of crisis sprang out of his mind.


    If after reading the first picture, Lin Chen immediately had some insights, then now he is completely confused. It is like a junior high school student looking at advanced mathematics, who can''t find a starting point.


    Fortunately, he had previously judged from the words of the worry free city master and the heart sword venerable that it was extremely difficult to master the first three moves of the "Yuanshi chaotic gun", so he would not be hit.


    "If you can''t understand anything after watching it once, just watch it several times. If you can''t watch it once, I don''t believe it. If you can''t watch it 10000 times, you still can''t!"

 Chapter 4291

    More than three months later, Lin Chen really looked at the second picture thousands of times.


    At the moment, in his eyes, there seems to be a certain connection between the seemingly disordered rainstorm and the raindrops. This feeling appears when he looks at it for the 6739th time, but after looking at it for thousands of times, he has no further understanding and discovery.


    This makes Lin Chen feel that he is doing useless work when he encounters a bottleneck.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Chen left the fourth floor and came to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    In the past, every time Lin Chen came to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower, he would see Shang Yan at the first time. However, at this moment, the ancient altar was empty. Shang Yan was not there, nor were ling''er and xing''er.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that senior Shang is shutting down?" Lin Chen looked at the flames around the altar and whispered to himself.


    "Master, he didn''t shut up. He didn''t come to see you on purpose." A voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the ling''er who appeared next to him and said in surprise: "why? Is it difficult? What have I done to make senior Shang angry?"


    "Not at all." Ling''er flew to Lin Chen''s shoulder and sat down, "you came to the master to ask him about the ultimate divine skill you are cultivating, right? The master means that you can completely rely on yourself in this matter! If you even have to ask him about the second move, you can''t learn the third."


    Lin Chen felt ashamed when he heard the speech. It turned out that senior Shang had already guessed what he was doing here.


    Ling''er continued: "master, he also said that ordinary people can''t master the first three types of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', but as the successor of the divine prison tower, he thinks you won''t have a problem."


    Lin Chen was shocked and greatly encouraged. He said to ling''er, "tell elder Shang that I will not let him down!"


    With that, he disappeared from the fifth floor of the God prison tower.


    After Lin Chen disappeared, Shang Yan appeared on the ancient altar.


    Ling''er flew to Shang Yan and said curiously, "master, do you really think he can master the first three moves of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' by himself?"


    "Yes. However, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time, ranging from thousands of years to tens of thousands of years."


    Shang Yan nodded. If he thought Lin Chen couldn''t master it, he would tell Lin Chen directly and try to find a more suitable supreme skill.


    Ling''er didn''t understand: "why don''t you ask him to save some time?"


    Shang Yan said, "if he wants to master the last three moves of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', he must understand the first three moves himself. If he doesn''t understand the first three moves himself, he can''t master the last few moves.


    Even if we can master it, we will waste more time. After all, I can''t help him in the back. I can only rely on him. "


    Ling''er stared round and said in shock, "master, do you think he can master the last moves?"


    Shang Yan pondered for a few seconds and said slowly, "nothing in this world is 100% impossible. Maybe it is really possible?"


    "..." ling''er was speechless. In the final analysis, you don''t think it is possible, but you still have a little expectation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the fifth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen did not return to the fourth floor, but directly left the divine prison tower and returned to the outside.


    It has been more than ten days since the outside world. He guessed that the heart sword venerable might have returned from inquiring about the news. Sure enough, he asked the following people and learned that the heart sword venerable was already in the city master''s residence and waited for him for a few days.


    He asked someone to bring the heart sword venerable to the hall.


    "Elder, how about you? Do you know where the dreammoon venerable is now?" Seeing that the heart sword venerable walked into the hall, Lin Chen became uneasy, fearing that in the end, it would be empty to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    The heart sword venerable nodded and said, "she is now in a place called Shenwei star region."


    "Shenwei star field?" Although Lin Chen didn''t know where the divine micro star domain was, he was relieved to find the trace of the dreammoon venerable.


    The heart sword venerable explained: "Shenwei star field is a remote star field far away from here, and I have never been there. The reason why MengYue venerable is there is because someone found traces of ''alien'' there not long ago, so she took a team of ''xuanhuang Hall'' people to check it."


    Alien!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    When ordinary people hear about "alien", they will think of other ethnic groups except human beings. However, Lin Chen now understands what kind of "alien" exists in the mouth of the heart sword venerable.


    "What are your plans to go and find her?" Heart sword venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen nodded. He felt that he would continue to study the second form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in isolation. No matter how much time he spent, he might not be able to master it.


    In that case, it would be better to go to MengYue Zun first to determine what the relationship between her and suyuechan is.


    Otherwise, she will miss this opportunity. If she leaves the Shenwei domain later, she may not be able to get her trace again at that time.


    The heart sword venerable didn''t ask him what he was looking for MengYue venerable. He told him: "after the past, be careful. After entering the dark and yellow universe, the powerful alien will be suppressed by the origin of the universe. With your strength, as long as you don''t encounter the venerable alien, running for your life should not be a problem.


    However, if you encounter an alien venerable, remember, do not think about meeting him or her, and try every means to escape! Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, master. If the enemy can''t defeat me, I will never try to be strong. I still understand that if I can keep the green mountains, I won''t be afraid of losing firewood." Lin Chen nodded.


    "It''s a good saying that ''if you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of not having firewood to burn''. This is an old saying of your mother star. If you understand it, you''ll be fine."


    The heart sword venerable thought for a while, and then told him, "the members of the xuanhuang hall are very free, especially you who have not become a venerable. Basically, you don''t have any tasks to perform. You can leave the mainland of origin, but remember, you should return to the mainland of origin for up to 46 years."


    "46 years?" Lin Chen looked puzzled and seemed to miss something if he had left for more than 46 years.


    The heart sword venerable explained: "46 years later, a once-in-a-million-year ''ranking war'' will be held in the ''xuanhuang Hall''. The ''ranking war'' is divided into a ''ranking war'' of great perfection in the ordinary supreme realm and a ''ranking war'' at the venerable level!


    You can participate in the former. When the time comes, as long as you can enter the top 100, you can choose another extremely supreme skill as a reward.


    In addition to rich rewards, fighting at this level will do nothing harm to your growth, so you must come back at that time! "


    In the top 100, there will be a reward for the ultimate magic skill?


    Lin Chen was stunned and excited. He asked the heart sword venerable, "senior, is the reward for the first place much richer than just entering the top 100?"

 Chapter 4292

    "The top 100 is a grade; the top 10 is a grade; the top three is also a grade; and the top one is another grade. In short, there are several grades between the top 100 and the first. Similarly, the reward is also several grades worse, which is totally different.


    If you want to know what the rewards will be for entering the top ten, you should make more efforts to see if you can enter in the future. If you can get into the top ten, you will naturally know. If you can''t get into the top ten, it''s useless to know. "


    The heart sword venerable heard that Lin Chen asked about the reward for the first place. He felt a little funny, but it was no surprise. He met this situation more than once.


    Those who can be absorbed into the "xuanhuang hall" are all demons among the demons, and none of these people are arrogant. They always think that they can get back the first place in any competition.


    At this time, participating in the "ranking war" can just make them sober!


    In the opinion of the heart sword venerable, if Lin Chen can have an opportunity in the next few decades, it is indeed possible to impact the top ten in the "ranking war", as for the first place?


    As long as those monsters haven''t become venerable, he is just wishful thinking.


    Hearing what the heart sword venerable said, Lin Chen didn''t ask, and said curiously: "elder, have you ever participated in the venerable level ''ranking war''


    "Natural." The heart sword venerable nodded.


    Lin Chen blinked and said curiously, "have you entered the top ten, elder?"


    "Cough!" The heart sword venerable coughed for two times, and seemed to think of something. He said positively, "I have already told you what I should tell you. I have something to do, so I won''t stay here for a long time.


    Take these two jade slips. When you go to the divine micro star region, crush the Golden Jade slips. The members of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' over there will feel your presence. As long as they have no accident, they will send someone to look for you.


    Inside the red jade slips, there are records of the route to the shenweixing domain and some basic information about the shenweixing domain. "


    The heart sword master threw two jade slips to Lin Chen. His figure flashed and disappeared in front of him.


    Lin Chen catches the thumb sized jade slip and looks at the direction the heart sword venerable left. He whispers to himself: "it seems that he has not entered the top ten."


    On the same day, Lin Chen and the people in the Lord''s residence told them that they would leave. If they were in trouble, they could start the transmission array and go to the sub hall to take refuge.


    The next morning, Lin Chen left the city master''s mansion and flew out into the sky.


    Unlike in the past, this trip, he is not going to somewhere on the original continent, but to a remote star region far away from the original continent.


    Shenwei star field is very far away. Under normal circumstances, even at Lin Chen''s current speed, it will take twoorthree years to reach there.


    In this way, there is another problem. It is hard to say whether the dreammoon venerable is still there after twoorthree years.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen now has another way to get on his way.


    "Yu!"


    When Lin Chen arrived at the Xingchen sea near the mainland of origin, he let out a low cry. The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, and its volume soared. In the blink of an eye, it had become the size of a hill.


    With the spire in front and the bottom behind, it looks like a spaceship with unique shape.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer, flew into the divine prison tower, and appeared in the hall on the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In all directions and at the foot of the hall, there was a faint light, a transparent border appeared, and a starry sky appeared above the border, which was the scene of the outside world.


    It was like transparent glass in all directions. Lin Chen could easily see the outside world through the glass.


    Lin Chen thought a little. The divine prison tower flew forward at an unimaginable speed and tore up the space in an instant. It looked like it was flashing in the starry sky. Every time it flickered, it flew a very long distance.


    Only more than a month later, Lin Chen entered the territory of Shenwei star domain.


    "What an amazing speed! It''s 20 or 30 times faster than I usually do. Even if I try my best and use ''Taizhu divine wing'' and other treasures, the speed is far slower than the ''Imperial'' formula.


    No wonder elder Shang said that even in front of the venerable, you can escape¡® The speed of the "Yu" formula is also related to my realm. There is a lot of room for growth. You don''t have to wait for me to become a venerable person, but only need my realm to be improved, and the speed of the word "Yu" formula will also be improved! "


    Even if Lin Chen had known that the speed of "Yu" formula was amazing, he was amazed all the way.


    Another day later, Lin Chen saw a blue planet in front of him. It looked similar to the earth, but its volume was several times that of the earth. The ocean area accounted for almost 90% of the planet''s area.


    "According to the jade slips given to me by the master of the heart sword, there are 3 top cultivation planets, 19 first-class cultivation planets and 142 second-class cultivation planets in the ''Divine micro star region''. This blue planet is one of the second-class cultivation planets, which is far away from the three top cultivation planets in the central area."


    The area of Shenwei star field is much larger than that of tianque star field. The edge zone is far away from the three top cultivation stars in the central area.


    Lin Chen guessed that if the dreammoon venerable and others were still in the divine micro star domain, they should be in the central area, near the three top cultivation planets.


    He plans to crush the jade slips when he reaches the central area.


    After another three days, Lin Chen finally arrived at the central area of Shenwei domain. In front of him was a blue planet with the same area as tianque star, which was one of the three top cultivation planets in Shenwei domain.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate any longer. He took out the Golden Jade slip.


    With a bang, the jade slips were crushed by Lin Chen, turned into a little light, and disappeared into the space.


    "This jade slip should be a means of communication between the members of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Next, I don''t have to do anything. I just need to stay in this area and wait for them to come."


    Lin Chen believed that the heart sword venerable would never joke about this kind of thing. If there were no people waiting for the "xuanhuang hall", there would be only two possibilities.


    One is that the people in the xuanhuang hall have left; On the other hand, people in the xuanhuang hall had an accident and could not come here.


    Thinking that he would see the dreammoon venerable soon, Lin Chen was both nervous and looking forward to it. He just felt that time passed slowly. He simply released his mind and spread around to see if there was anything strange around.


    A moment later, he looked at the top cultivation planet in front of him!


    When his mind spread to this planet, he actually felt a very strong smell of blood. How many people must die before the smell of blood could be felt even in the starry sky?

 Chapter 4293

    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and chose to fly to the top cultivation planet ahead.


    With Lin Chen getting closer to the planet, the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. When he passed through the atmosphere and saw the scene on the ground, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    On the ground, there are damaged buildings.


    What''s more terrifying is that there are mountains of corpses, which converge into the blood of the river, and the ground is full of meat. Basically, few corpses are complete.


    On those stiff faces, their eyes were open, filled with fear and doubt. It seemed that they did not know that they would fall into this situation the next second before they died.


    Lin Chen is flying at high altitude. With the changing position, the scene below is always the same.


    "Those aliens did this?"


    Lin Chen whispered to himself with angry eyes. He was not a saint, but when he saw so many people die miserably, he could not help feeling a little sick. The faces that died were full of endless resentment.


    He was silent and went back to where he had been.


    There were already several people waiting for him.


    Lin Chen sensed the existence of these people from afar, and realized that there was no existence of the supreme realm among them. He was inevitably disappointed. The strength of these people was not weak, half of them were the great perfection of the supreme realm, and the other half was the weakest in the middle of the supreme realm.


    Any one, to the original continent, is normally a character who can walk sideways.


    The leader was a tall, bald man. Before Lin Chen appeared in his sight, he had looked in the direction of Lin Chen. When Lin Chen flew closer, he asked in a deep voice:


    "Is that you?"


    He said this without a clue, but on the other hand, it can be seen that although he was careless, he acted very carefully.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "if you mean the person who crushed the jade slips, it is really me."


    The baldheaded man and the faces of the others were immediately more friendly.


    "Token!" The baldheaded man said in a deep voice, and his words were still so simple that it was easy to be confused.


    At the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, a bronze token flew out, which was his identity symbol in the "xuanhuang hall". He threw the token to the bald man.


    After receiving it, the bald man glanced at it and smiled: "there''s nothing wrong. There''s the smell of carefree city master."


    The eyes of the others looked at Lin Chen and changed again. They had been a little vigilant before, but now they are looking at their own people.


    Lin Chen took back the bronze token and said with a smile, "how do I know if you are a ''foreign'' fake? Show me your token, too?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen doubted their identity, the bald man not only didn''t get angry, but laughed: "hahaha! That''s right. Only those who are cautious enough can live to the end forever."


    He threw a bronze token to Lin Chen. Lin Chen took it and looked at it.


    "There is a hint of worry free city master on it, and the sculptor is the big man in front of him." Lin Chen looks at the bald man for a few eyes, confirms that he is right, and throws the token back to him.


    Before the other party asked, he took the initiative to say, "I came from the mainland of origin. I have something to do with MengYue venerable. Is she not with you?"


    The baldheaded man took the token and said, "we followed the master MengYue. Not long ago, we had been walking with her. Just now, we met the Supreme Master of an alien race, and the master MengYue went after that guy."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s dignified expression, he laughed and said: "don''t worry, the strength of MengYue venerable is not mediocre in the venerable level. The venerable of different races is suppressed by the origin of the universe in the dark and yellow universe. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of MengYue venerable."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was relieved.


    "Our goal for this period of time is to choose a deserted planet not too far away from here, which is located in the middle of the three top cultivation planets. You go with us, and the dreammoon venerable will come back soon." Said the bald man.


    Lin Chen naturally has no opinion, and immediately embarks on the return journey with several bald men.


    On the way, he inquired, "why do aliens appear here?"


    The baldheaded man looked at him, smiled and showed his big white teeth: "did you just join the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    Lin Chen nodded.


    The baldheaded man patiently explained, "you should already know the basic information about the xuanhuang temple and the alien race, so I won''t say much. Now, the alien race seems to be out of the xuanhuang universe, but in fact, there are still many aliens hiding everywhere in the xuanhuang universe.


    Their desire to occupy the dark and yellow universe did not disappear for a moment. As far as we know, they mainly achieve their goals in two ways.


    One is to use all kinds of benefits to let the people of the universe do things for them, such as the dogs of the great freedom cult; The other is to stifle the arrogance that has not yet grown up. "


    "Strangle the pride that has not yet grown up?"


    "For example, not long ago, a 3000 year ''Tianjiao battle'' was held in the Shenwei star region, covering the whole Shenwei star region. Many young Tianjiao figures in the Shenwei star region came to participate without exception.


    At the critical moment, the alien strongman appears and catches all these Tianjiao! So you see? " The bald man gave an example.


    Lin Chen nodded. He thought of what happened in the northern part of the original mainland. It was also a similar competition. At the critical moment, there were people of different races and slaughtered the contestants.


    He said: "in this way, the alien race is moving forward in three directions. On the one hand, the strong ones in our own family are saving their energy. On the other hand, they buy all the people in our universe who can be bought, so as to strengthen their strength;


    The last thing is to find a way to kill Tianjiao, who has not yet grown up in the dark and yellow universe. This behavior, at first, can not see anything, but it will have a great impact on the future of the dark and yellow universe. "


    "Yes! That''s what it means. Talking to smart people is relaxing." The bald man laughed.


    Lin Chen asked again, "what is the situation on the Chenyue star? I saw a sea of corpses over there. This is not to kill Tianjiao, but to kill the whole planet."


    Hearing this, the baldheaded man turned gloomy and said with hatred, "it''s not those damn aliens! After they were found, they got up unscrupulous and killed innocent people indiscriminately in the process of escaping.


    Although Chenyue star is the top cultivation planet, there is not even a strong immortal realm on it. In front of those aliens, they are like ants! "


    In fact, Lin Chen had already guessed that it was really done by an alien. His eyes were cold again. So far, he hasn''t had contact with those aliens, but he already had an impulse to kill them all!

 Chapter 4294

    With the conversation, Lin Chen learned the names of the bald men.


    The baldheaded man''s name is Zhongwei. He and Lin Chen are the supreme realm of great consummation. The difference is that he has stepped into the supreme realm of great consummation for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He is not the only one among them. However, judging from the appearance of people headed by him, his strength should be the strongest among them.


    "You have just joined the xuanhuang hall and have entered the supreme realm of consummation. If you encounter any danger, remember to hide behind us. Don''t be brave!"


    Zhong Wei told Lin Chen this after he learned his basic information.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at their destination, came to a deserted planet, and landed on the desert full of yellow sand.


    Not far ahead is a mountain several kilometers high. According to Zhong Wei, their foothold is inside the mountain.


    "Wait!"


    After falling to the ground, Zhong Wei reached out his hand to stop the people in the rear. His face became gloomy and he stared at the mountain in front, as if the mountain was an ancient fierce beast. He had opened his mouth and waited for them to throw themselves into the net.


    When Lin Chen saw this, he jumped in his heart. His mind spread out and he wanted to check around.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhong Wei gave a low cry and tried to lead the crowd away.


    "Late!"


    In the distance, there was a loud shout. Many figures flew out of the mountains in front, and many others rushed out of the ground in all directions. The lights of different colors, like wind blades, swept towards Lin Chen and others in the center!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Lin Chen didn''t need to use his mind to look around. As soon as he was about to use his defense, he heard Zhong Wei roar, and his body burst into a yellowish brown light, covering Lin Chen and others.


    The energy like wind blades collided with the yellowish brown light and made a deafening sound, but it could not break the defense and quickly dissipated.


    When the tawny light dispersed, Lin Chen and others surrounded a dozen people, staring at them with bad eyes, such as hunters staring at the prey sent to the door.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Wei''s face was gloomy.


    The other party was led by a tall and thin old man, who smiled and said, "great freedom God."


    Lin Chen thought these guys were aliens, but he didn''t think they were "big freedom deities", but even if they were not aliens, their presence here was obviously related to aliens.


    It should be the alien that asked them to come here to find trouble in xuanhuang hall.


    "It''s a stinky maggot crawling out of a cesspit! Don''t you always like to hide in the stinky ditch? How dare you come to us this time?"


    Zhong Wei''s face was simple and honest, but his words were very sharp. More than a dozen people of the great free deity looked gloomy.


    The people behind Zhong Wei were all alert and staring at the people of the great freedom cult. They knew that since the other party dared to ambush here and wait for their return, it meant that they thought they had the confidence to deal with themselves and others.


    A middle-aged man beside Lin Chen told him in a low voice: "you have just broken through the supreme realm. Don''t be brave. If necessary, find a chance to escape!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the other party, but did not respond. He was quite touched. It was the first time he met these people, but the other party was so considerate of him. This can be seen from the unity within the "xuanhuang hall".


    "Hum! Don''t look so lofty. As a monk, the only thing you should do is to be the strongest. As for everything else, you can abandon it. You people in the xuanhuang hall have a false face of benevolence, righteousness and morality, which makes people laugh."


    The old man, the leader of the great freedom cult, looked disapproving and joked, "you come back here to wait for the dreammoon venerable? I can tell you, she can''t come back!"


    "What do you mean?" Before Zhong Wei could speak, Lin Chen gave a cold drink, and the fierce reaction startled everyone.


    "Where did you come from, little devil? You can talk here?"


    The old man looked at Lin Chen with disdain, but he still replied, "you fools, do you think it was really just an accident to meet that adult before?"


    The adult in his mouth was undoubtedly the supreme alien. For a moment, Zhong Wei and others'' faces changed dramatically.


    Zhong Wei was shocked and angry and said, "did he deliberately lead the dreammoon venerable away?"


    "You are big and thick, but you don''t have no brain."


    The old man looked proud and said with a smile, "in addition to the adult, there are two other venerable figures of our great freedom cult waiting for her! Do you think she can defeat the three venerable figures together?"


    Zhong Wei''s faces became very ugly.


    They believe in the power of the dream moon venerable. Even if the alien venerable is not suppressed by the origin of the universe, it may not be the opponent of the dream moon venerable. However, if we add the other two supremacies of the great freedom deity.


    Well, it has to be said that the dream moon venerable has a low chance of winning.


    You should know that the people of the great freedom cult, although they are extremely disgusted, are also the aborigines of the dark and yellow universe, and will not be suppressed by the origin of the universe.


    Like the dreammoon venerable, they can exert 100% combat power!


    Zhong Wei said to several supreme realms behind him: "wait a moment, if the enemy is defeated, I will try my best to hold these guys down. You run away with some little guys, including Lin Chen! Hurry up and report the matter here."


    Several people behind him nodded with heavy hearts.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Zhong Wei''s feet exploded, the space in front of him was shattered, and his tan energy rolled like a wave. In an instant, he came in front of the tall and thin old man, and blew out his fist, breaking the earth!


    His action was so fierce that people of the great freedom cult were startled.


    The tall and thin old man gave a cold hum. He stretched out his dry right hand. The dark air flow filled him. A dark light flew out of his palm and collided with Zhong Wei''s big fist.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the tall and thin old man stepped back and Zhong Wei flew back.


    Seeing this scene, several people in the xuanhuang hall were shocked. Zhong Wei was the most powerful among them. It seemed that he was only with the old man in Bozhong.


    In this way, the other side has an obvious advantage in the number of people.


    Judging from the breath, the perfect existence of the supreme realm in the other side also accounts for almost half of the total, that is to say, the odds of winning on their own side are really not high!


    "I will entangle the big man. Go and clean up the other guys. Remember, try to catch them alive. If you can''t catch them alive, kill them! You can''t let them escape!"


    The tall and thin old man said to the dozen people behind him.


    "Yes!" The dozen people he brought with him looked at Lin Chen and others with a grim smile, one by one turned into streamers and disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 4295

    Even in the central part of the original continent, most ordinary people have no chance to see the supreme side in their lifetime.


    It was not long before Lin Chen joined the xuanhuang hall that more than a dozen enemies of the supreme realm emerged, about half of them were great consummation of the supreme realm, which made him feel somewhat unreal.


    Originally, I thought it was an awesome existence to break through to the supreme realm. Unexpectedly, a group of people suddenly came out, and half of them were about the same as me.


    This made Lin Chen feel strange and excited when he was stunned.


    A door that had been closed was slowly opening to him as he joined the "xuanhuang hall", and he was able to see the real style of the top of the universe.


    Seeing more than a dozen people coming from the other side, the people around Lin Chen were ready to fight back.


    In this case, even if they want to escape, it is not so easy.


    "The wrath of heaven!"


    Zhong Wei burst into a rage. The space behind him was distorted and the stars evolved. His body soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant seven or eight meters high. He hit the tall and thin old man with a fist. The space was shattered and he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Hey! It''s a supreme skill to start. You''re so eager to decide the outcome. Do you want to beat me back, then drag others and let your companions escape? The problem is, you think highly of yourself. You don''t have the strength to defeat me!"


    The tall and thin old man was not flustered in the face of this terrible blow, and he still wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    The black air flow on him turned into huge chains, which flew out like poisonous snakes. In the blink of an eye, the black chains interweaved into a big net, blocking him and Zhong Wei.


    He looked relaxed, obviously thinking that Zhong Wei could not break his defense.


    At least not for a short time.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to fight with the other party at all. When the people he brought caught the other party''s people, the big man could only be obedient.


    Just as Zhong Wei''s fist was about to hit the black chain net, a low cry sounded.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The space was distorted in all directions, and there was a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. The tall and thin old man looked startled. Those members of the great freedom cult who rushed to Lin Chen and others stopped. They seemed to be held by an invisible hand and could not break free!


    "Who?"


    The tall and thin old man was shocked and angry. He frantically urged the power of the world to resist the space power shrouded in him. His eyes turned and soon fell on the "meteor saint mountain and river map" beside Lin Chen.


    "It''s that boy! What''s that baby, the supreme artifact? Damn it, I didn''t say that among these guys, there is a supreme realm that can suppress power!"


    The tall and thin old man''s eyes soon fell on Lin Chen. Before he could figure out how to deal with it, he heard Zhong Wei''s loud cries.


    "Old man, your opponent is me! Where are you looking?"


    "Shit!" The tall and thin old man screamed and turned to look at Zhong Wei. He just saw Zhong Wei, who was the incarnation of a giant. With one blow, he directly smashed the big net made of dark chains into oblivion. The house sized fist exploded on the tall and thin old man.


    His defensive measures might have been able to block Zhong Wei''s attack, but the sudden situation forced him to spend almost half of his mind and strength to fight against the spatial forces shrouded in him.


    In this way, the means of defense will naturally become weaker, and there is no stopping it!


    The tall and thin old man screamed and hit the ground like a shell, smashing the ground into a huge pit like a dry lake. Yellow sand covered the sky and the sky was vast.


    He is also unlucky. In fact, there are still more powerful means that have not been used. Now he has been so hard hit by Zhong Wei. I''m afraid the latter means will not have a chance to be used.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Zhong Wei looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and immediately looked at the tall and thin old man again. He shouted loudly, and the stars behind him flew out of the world, interwoven with him.


    His figure soared again, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant 20 or 30 meters tall.


    The surging yellowish brown energy, like the surging river water, rolled around him and turned into a ball, surrounding him. He looked like a yellowish brown star.


    "Roar -!"


    Zhong Wei naturally understands the principle of pursuing after victory.


    With a roar, the whole person fell down like a star. With a roar, the yellow sand on the ground danced and shook constantly!


    More than a dozen people brought by the tall and thin old man are not only powerful, but also have rich combat experience.


    After the initial shock, he soon stabilized his mind, resisted the influence of "mountains and rivers painting", and prepared to continue to rush to Linchen and others.


    Because the power of "mountains and rivers painting" is mainly used to suppress the tall and thin elderly, the impact on them is much smaller.


    As a result, the tall and thin old people were so stupid that they stopped one by one.


    This is like a war between two armies. At the beginning, the generals of one side were beaten half to death by the other side. What''s the fart?


    The people around Lin Chen looked at him in astonishment. The middle-aged man who had let Lin Chen find a chance to escape slapped Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Good brother! I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure."


    The others looked at Lin Chen with admiration.


    Lin Chen had the treasure of "the meteor saint mountain and river map" in his hand, which only surprised them. What they appreciated was the opportunity for Lin Chen to use the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    If Lin Chen had directly used the "meteor saint mountain and river map" at the beginning, the tall and thin old man would have been on guard, then Zhong Wei would never easily hit the other party hard.


    The main reason is that Lin Chen''s timing is very good.


    At the most critical moment of their fight, take the shot!


    For example, when two peerless swordsmen met each other, at the moment when the long sword touched, someone suddenly put a cold shot behind one of them. How could the person who was shot not lose?


    Lin Chen''s way of shooting is not only cunning, but even despicable. But no one will think there is a problem at this moment of life and death!


    On the contrary, I think he is very smart and can make the most of his cards.


    An old man beside Lin Chen smiled: "with brother Lin''s treasure and Zhong Wei''s heavy blow to the leader of the other side, even if the number of the other side is still more than us, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Yes! Zhong Wei''s speed is a little weak, but his destructive power is extremely terrible. That guy may have lost his life!" The other smiled and nodded.


    Next second.


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, a human shadow flew out of the sky. His face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed, but it was Zhong Wei!


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Zhong Wei looked at Lin Chen and vomited a mouthful of blood. He shouted, "run quickly, don''t worry about me! Run!"

 Chapter 4296

    "Run? None of you can run!" In the yellow sand, another man rushed out. It was the tall and thin old man who had been beaten to the ground by Zhong Wei. His chest was sunken and his flesh was blurred. However, with the black air flowing on him, the wound was visible to the naked eye


    Quick recovery.


    Lin Chen and others, looking at the scene in front of them, were puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? This guy is obviously injured. How can he hurt Zhong Wei in turn?"


    "No! Zhong Wei is not a fledgling, inexperienced little guy. He should not end up like this in turn with his strength when he takes the lead."


    "Whatever it is! Now, it''s a big trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of several people in the "xuanhuang hall" were very ugly. They found that Zhong Wei didn''t have the ferocious wounds of a tall and thin old man, but they were all shaky in the air.


    Obviously, it seems that the injury is not too serious on the surface, but in fact, the injury is much more serious than what others have seen. It is very likely that the origin of the soul has also been severely damaged.


    For the supreme power, no matter how serious the physical damage is, it is often just a small problem. If the inner world and soul are damaged, it is a big problem.


    The people of the great free deity reacted in the opposite way, smiling.


    "This guy has a venerable ''yandaozhu'' in his hand! He plotted against me." Zhong Wei retreated to the front of Lin Chen and his face was very gloomy. "I''ll try to stop them. You run away separately. You can run one by one!"


    "Yan daozhu!" Everyone was shocked.


    Only Lin Chen was puzzled and didn''t know what "yandaozhu" was.


    An old man beside him explained to him in a low voice:


    "Yandaozhu is a treasure that was born by taking a lot of time and energy to suppress a part of its own power into the round bead carrier through special means. The venerable ''yandaozhu'', that is, the person who created the ''yandaozhu'' is the venerable strong. It is not too difficult to make ''yandaozhu'', but because it takes a lot of time and energy, most of the power will be lost in the process, such as


    The power after the outbreak of the venerable level ''yandaozhu'' can only be achieved by the venerable who created it, with less than 30% of his power. It can be said that this is a very chicken rib thing. Few people waste a lot of time and energy making this thing! Unexpectedly, this guy has'' yandaozhu ''in his hand. Even if his power is less than 30% of the master''s full strength, it is not the most powerful


    You can carry it.


    Zhong Wei''s body is incomparably strong. If it is replaced by a weaker supreme realm, such as you, who have just broken through, the probability has fallen! "


    Lin Chen found that his cold eyes were staring at him. He turned around and stared at him. It was the tall and thin old man.


    The tall and thin old man smiled sadly and said, "I like this supreme artifact of yours very much, so I took it! In return, I will make you die happier when I kill you later. I advise you not to try to escape. It''s just asking for hardship!"


    Even if the stone map is a supreme artifact, it is estimated that the suppression of others will not be much stronger after it has generated such a huge suppression on itself.


    In addition, Zhong Wei has suffered heavy losses, and his side has an absolute advantage in the number of people, there is no suspense.


    "Do it!"


    The tall and thin old man let out a low cry. The dozen people he brought rushed to Lin Chen and others again. Although the speed and strength were affected by the "painting of mountains and rivers", the impact was not significant.


    The old man stepped out in one step, turned into a phantom, and glanced at Lin Chen.


    "We can''t escape all of us! You are not even the most perfect. And Lin Chen, find a chance to escape. We will try our best to give you a chance to escape."


    A middle-aged man beside Lin Chen took a long breath, his eyes were determined, and he was ready to fight the other side to the end.


    Shua!


    Just then, a figure flew out of his side and rushed to the tall and thin old man.


    When they saw who it was, everyone was startled.


    "Lin Chen, come back!" One person exclaimed, but he was helpless. The boy seemed to be enthusiastic. The problem was that he was too impulsive and reckless.


    Zhongwei was also startled, but he was not frightened by Lin Chen''s sudden rush out, but by Lin Chen''s speed. How fast this boy is!


    Lin Chen takes the initiative to meet the people of the great freedom cult, and the other party is also a little surprised.


    "Hiss! People who don''t know how to live or die really think they have a supreme artifact, so why can''t we stop you?" A member of the great freedom cult looked at Lin Chen who rushed forward and sneered.


    He is also a great and perfect monk in the supreme realm, and there are many associates around him. How can he be afraid of such a "newborn calf"!


    The next moment, he saw a pair of dark wings, appearing behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s speed instantly improved to a higher level.


    I haven''t waited for him to react.


    "Flame spirit demon body!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly, his body turned into a flame, and his speed soared to a higher level again!


    At this moment, more than a dozen people of the great freedom cult were confused. Lin Chen, who was still tens of meters away, appeared in front of the man who had just made a mockery in the next moment. Xuanyuan speared down the Huashan Mountain with a simple effort. With the terrible speed and the rolling black fire waves, it seemed that it was enough to destroy it


    The terrifying move of heaven destroying the earth!


    The middle-aged man of the great freedom cult finally recovered from his amazement. He was so scared that he was out of his wits and hurried to avoid. In this way, the Xuanyuan gun didn''t hit his head, but it also hit his right shoulder.


    "Ow --!"


    The middle-aged man screamed bitterly.


    The small half of his right side, including his right arm and almost the whole leg, was cut down by Lin Chen. His blood gushed wildly and he screamed and fell to the ground.


    The other members of the great freedom cult were scared to pieces by this sudden scene, and scattered away. They didn''t even dare to attack Lin Chen.


    The speed Lin Chen showed made them fear.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the eyes of several people in the xuanhuang hall were full. Even Zhong Wei blinked and laughed: "good boy! His grandmother''s you have just broken through to the supreme realm of great perfection? Ha ha! This is the combat power that has just broken through to the supreme realm of great perfection. If you grow up for a few years, you may be able to compare with the top monsters in the last ''ranking war''


    And discuss. "


    A few people beside him also smiled. It must be said that this new companion really brought them too much surprise.


    The tall and thin old man looked frozen, but he soon recovered calmly. A golden bead the size of an egg appeared in the palm of his right hand. Seeing the bead, Zhong Wei was shocked and angry: "this guy has another Yandao bead in his hand!"

 Chapter 4297

    When Lin Chen saw the golden beads on the tall and thin old man''s hands, his eyes coagulated. Hearing Zhong Wei''s words, his nerves became even tighter. Even if "yandaozhu" had only the power of the supreme power, he could not underestimate it.


    "Why did you stop and learn that I still have ''yandaozhu'' in my hand? I was scared?"


    The tall and thin old man saw that Lin Chen stopped and stared at him warily. A proud smile appeared on his face. "Fortunately, the adult gave me two ''Yandao beads''. Otherwise, this time, it was really possible to capsize in the gutter.


    Do you think that if you can have a baby, others will not have a strong hand? If you are afraid, surrender immediately! Otherwise, once I use ''yandaozhu'', it is normal for you to be directly killed if you have bad luck. "


    Shua!


    But Lin Chen moved again.


    He rushed to the tall and thin old man again, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    The tall and thin old man was stunned and burst into a rage: "you ignorant little devil! Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    It''s not easy to get two "Yandao beads", which are good things to protect your life. If you can, the tall and thin old man doesn''t want to use any of them, let alone there is only one left now. I didn''t expect the other person to be so ignorant of life and death. Although his physical injury has recovered almost, he has suffered a heavy injury before, and it will not be possible to recover completely for a while. In addition, he has shown the speed before, and he may really want to fight with the other party if he is not careful


    Here it is!


    In this case, he did not care to keep the only remaining "Yandao pearl".


    "Bang!"


    The tall and thin old man pushed the "yandaozhu" in his hand towards Lin Chen, and the "yandaozhu" was smashed, in which a golden light flew out, like a golden spear, and swept away towards Lin Chen!


    The light looked bland, and there was not much movement, but it made Zhong Wei look crazy. He shouted to Lin Chen, "run away!"


    After shouting these two words, Zhong Wei''s heart sank. He was very clear that Lin Chen could not escape even if he only had 30% of his power.


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to escape at all.


    When the tall and thin old man Lin Chen launched the "yandaozhu", the divine prison tower flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and its volume soared, like a hill in the blink of an eye.


    "Yu!"


    Lin Chen enters the inner part of the divine prison tower and controls it to stop at the original place. Don''t be beaten out.


    The golden light collided with the top of the divine prison tower, producing a deafening sound. The space at the collision site was shattered, and the violent energy afterwaves rushed in all directions, and countless yellow sands were rolled into the air.


    The golden light scattered, and the divine prison tower was like a ten thousand foot high mountain, towering and motionless, even without shaking, and the surface was not damaged at all.


    Seeing this scene, the tall and thin old man''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Zhong Wei and several other people in the xuanhuang hall were shocked. One of them was surprised and said, "is it another supreme artifact? There are too many treasures on this boy! You know, I have joined the xuanhuang hall for so many years, but I don''t even have a supreme artifact! He not only has it, but also directly has two. People are more than people. It''s really annoying


    People! "


    "Supreme artifact? Supreme artifact can also be damaged. Its defense power is so terrible. It seems that it should be a supreme defense skill specially used to protect life!" Another added.


    Different from the surprised people in the xuanhuang hall, a dozen members of the great freedom cult were all numb and panicked. They felt that the situation seemed out of control.


    Lin Chen flew out of the divine prison tower. The divine prison tower turned into a streamer and flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Lin Chen''s voice fell, and his dark wings fanned behind him. He disappeared in situ.


    The tall and thin old man was shocked and released his mind. He wanted to find Lin Chen. What made his heart beat wildly was that he couldn''t feel Lin Chen''s breath at all. Lin Chen seemed to have disappeared strangely.


    A murderous voice sounded above his head.


    "Hun yuan!"


    The tall and thin old man''s scalp was numb with fear. Looking up, he saw Lin Chen plunging towards him with a long gun. There was no big movement, but at this moment, an unprecedented sense of fear filled the tall and thin old man''s heart.


    The black air flow on his body rolled and reappeared the previous scene, with black chains blocking his sky. If these black chains had only been interwoven into a big net before, they would now be completely airtight walls!


    A black wall stood between him and Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen''s spear tip touched the wall!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    A destructive force erupted from the tip of the Xuanyuan gun, and the black wall fell apart!


    "No -!"


    The tall and thin old man screamed, the whole person became distorted, and then exploded into a blood mist with a bang, destroying both form and spirit.


    On the ground, there was an incredibly large depression like a meteorite crater.


    "I thought how strong the people of the ''great freedom cult'' could be. After six months of practice, that''s all?" Lin Chen takes back the Xuanyuan gun and tilts his lips.


    His words were purely aimed at attacking the remaining members of the great freedom cult.


    In fact, the strength of tall and thin old people is not weak at all.


    He was hurt by Zhong Wei at the beginning, and then suppressed by the "meteor saint mountain and river map". In addition, Lin Chen showed his secret skills. All these factors combined, he seemed unable to fight back.


    "Escape!"


    "Run fast, run in different directions, one can run!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the great freedom cult came back to their senses and ran for their lives in panic.


    However, they soon found that the space force shrouded in them had become much stronger than before.


    At present, the tall and thin old people are dead, and the "meteor saint mountain and river map" has a much greater repressive force on the remaining people, which makes their speed much slower.


    In this case, Lin Chen and the others chase after him. How can they escape.


    At first, these people found that they could not escape and wanted to resist. As a result, several people were killed one after another. Only then did the remaining people finally become honest and catch them with their hands tied.


    "Say! Where has the dreammoon venerable been led?"


    Lin Chen pinched a member of the great freedom cult in his right hand and lifted him in the air. His eyes were cold and asked.


    The middle-aged man who was held in the air by him was really hard hearted. The one in front of him was killed by Lin Chen because he wanted to pretend to be hard hearted.


    He told Lin Chen the location honestly.


    "If I find out you cheated me, I will make your life worse than death, but I will never die!" Lin Chen said viciously.


    "I... I didn''t lie to you!" Lin chendang imprisoned the people he was about to catch into the divine prison tower, and then went to the other party''s place with Zhong Wei and others.

 Chapter 4298

    On the way, Lin Chen entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and adjusted his physical state. After a while, he came out and left the deserted planet with Zhong Wei. After less than half an hour, he landed on another deserted planet and reached his destination


    The earth, however, did not see the dreammoon venerable and the three venerable who besieged her.


    However, they did not suspect that the previous man had lied.


    Because of the situation at the scene, it has been shown to them that there was a terrible battle here not long ago.


    On the ground are huge pits, mountains collapse, and many huge ancient trees are uprooted.


    "MengYue Venerable Master will not be the opponent of the other three. When he finds out that she has been ambushed, he will not encounter them. Instead, he will try to escape. Now, we can only hope that she escaped smoothly, not fall into the other party''s hands."


    Zhong Wei''s expression was dignified: "if the dreammoon venerable is in the process of running for his life now, even if we find her, we can''t help! It will only drag her back."


    "Don''t we do anything?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Zhong Wei sighed: "the problem is that we can do nothing at present. We can only report back the news here. We hope that other supreme masters will come here to support us."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for other supreme masters to arrive! We''ll act separately to find the whereabouts of the dreammoon venerable." After Lin Chen finished, he did not wait for the other party to answer. His wings fanned behind him and disappeared into a streamer in front of several people. Zhong Wei said helplessly, "didn''t you hear what I said just now? Even if MengYue venerable doesn''t fall into the other party''s hands, he probably can''t get rid of the other party! At this time, if you meet MengYue venerable, you won''t be able to help, but you will


    Drag your feet and get yourself in. "


    "What is the relationship between him and MengYue venerable? Looking at his appearance, I''m afraid the relationship is not simple?" Someone looked curious.


    "Should he be an admirer of the dream moon venerable? The dream moon venerable is the object pursued by countless people in the xuanhuang temple."


    "If that''s the case, he can only get a snuff. Who doesn''t know that MengYue venerable doesn''t care about men and women at all."


    ...... Somewhere in the dim starry sky, a beautiful woman dressed in blue neon clothes looks like a beautiful woman who has come out of Chinese classical novels. Her face has no blood color, and there is a ferocious wound 20 or 30 cm long behind her. She can fly very fast


    I can''t see her clearly.


    She looked back.


    Behind her was a man and beast chasing after her.


    The body of this man is similar to that of human beings, but he is nearly three meters high. There are golden scales on his cheeks, golden horns like goat horns on his forehead, and a pair of golden eyes, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    The legs are not very different from human beings, but the soles of the feet are completely different from human beings. They look like the claws of a falcon.


    But even so, a face is still incomparably handsome. This face alone may have fascinated many women.


    MengYue venerable looked at the people behind her, and her heart sank. It was not because she saw someone chasing after her, but because there was only one of the three people who were chasing after her. Where did the other two go?


    She immediately became vigilant!


    "Boom -!"


    The space ahead suddenly broke, and a huge space gap appeared. A monster with a length of more than 10 meters, a body like a lizard and a head like a dragon rushed out of the space gap.


    It opened its mouth and bit at the dreammoon venerable. A disgusting smell came with the amazing storm!


    The MengYue venerable was startled and stopped at once. He stabbed the monster''s mouth with his long sword.


    As soon as her long sword was stabbed out, the explosion of space smashing sounded on the right.


    "No!" MengYue venerable was awestruck in his heart and turned around. His long sword stood in front of him.


    On her right is a tall, thin, middle-aged man holding a long tawny stick. The end of the stick shines brightly and hits her!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The long staff angrily cleaved on the sword, and the Meng Yue venerable flew out upside down. His face turned red, and he vomited blood.


    "You can''t defeat the three of us. Why are you so stupid? I already said that as long as you are willing to serve us, you don''t need to join the ''great freedom cult''.


    You have absolute freedom. You don''t even need to ask for help. Just help us find out some internal information about the xuanhuang hall at a critical time.


    We won''t let you do it for nothing. Is it true that my previous promise is not enough for you? What do you want? Just say it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to promise you. "


    The handsome man with the first horns caught up and looked helplessly at Meng Yue Zun, as if he felt sorry for her.


    "The people in the xuanhuang hall are always so ignorant."


    The middle-aged man with a long stick stood not far away and stared at MengYue venerable. It was clear that once MengYue venerable refused the handsome man''s proposal, he would do it again. "You''re right. These idiots in the xuanhuang hall look so lofty and great that I feel sick when I look at them. The monks are always acting against the heaven, and they can kill people all over the world for themselves. As long as it''s good for themselves, why should they care about others?


    The most disgusting is the hypocrisy of the xuanhuang hall! "


    The monster with the dragon''s head sneers and mocks.


    The venerable MengYue looked at the handsome man and said calmly, "if you cut off the heads of these two dogs, I will consider whether to agree to your proposal."


    The middle-aged man and the monster with the dragon''s head burst into a rage at the words.


    The handsome man sighed, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you have to die."


    On the beautiful face of the dreammoon venerable, he sneered: "don''t talk like you are a good man. In my eyes, you are nothing but a bully who can only bully the more and bully the less.


    I''ve been staring at those kids who haven''t grown up all day. I don''t even have the guts to confront them with our ''xuanhuang Hall''. Just like the forces you have cultivated, they are invisible. "


    The eyes of the middle-aged man and the Dragon monster became cold again. They were both people of the great freedom cult. The words of MengYue venerable were undoubtedly scolding them.


    The handsome man was not angry, but said with a smile: "do you think I came to this remote star region just to kill a few kids who haven''t grown up yet?"


    MengYue venerable Dai Mei frowned slightly and did not answer.


    The handsome man smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that my purpose here is not to kill people, it''s just an illusion created intentionally. My purpose here is -" his voice paused, and then he slowly opened his mouth: "I want to use the Tao eating Star wood to create my magic weapon, but I didn''t expect that you found the trace for so long."

 Chapter 4299

    "Swallow the Star wood?"


    MengYue venerable once read the relevant introduction of "Tao devouring Star wood" in an ancient book.


    This is a very rare chaotic strange thing. A skilled weapon smelter can fuse it with an artifact.


    Under normal circumstances, treasures at the level of supreme spirit, supreme treasure, and supreme artifact are basically formed when they were born in the chaotic origin, or they are further processed by the tool smelter.


    Even for the latter, the tool refiner is only involved in the last step. Fundamentally, the tool refiner can''t refine the treasures above the supreme spirit tool by himself, and can''t realize the process from 0 to 1.


    The most powerful weapon that can be refined by a weapon smelter without the help of chaos is the artifact level.


    "Tao devouring Star wood" is a kind of chaotic strange thing that can enable the artifact to continue to improve. By integrating it with the artifact, the artifact can continuously expand itself by devouring other weapons.


    As for the level to which he can grow, the ancient book that MengYue venerable looked at did not explain.


    Her voice was cold and said: "the chaotic strange things born in our ''Xuan Huang universe'' contain part of the power of the origin of the Xuan Huang universe, and there is no problem that they fall into the hands of any living creature in the Xuan Huang universe.


    But it is not up to you aliens to take it away. Your behavior is no different from that of thieves who break into other people''s homes and steal things! It''s disgusting! "


    "Thieves?"


    The handsome man laughed: "stealing things is a thief, stealing countries is a king, stealing the universe, and we will be the masters of the universe in the future! Isn''t it natural for the future masters of the universe to take away the things of the universe?"


    MengYue venerable looked angry, but for a moment he was speechless.


    The Dragon monster said with a smile, "hahaha! Brother ahan is right. The future universe will be under our control. We are the masters of the universe.


    At that time, without the "xuanhuang hall" hindrance, we will directly grab what we want. If we want to destroy a star domain, we will destroy a star domain! "


    "Profiteers are always the ''law of the jungle'' theory. They say the same thing one by one, and it''s not too old-fashioned. According to you, if you fall into my hands, I will cut off your hands and feet, or how to torture you?


    The problem is, at that time, you will definitely think that I should not be so cruel and that the law of the jungle is inhuman. In the final analysis, people like you just like farting. It''s so hypocritical. "


    A voice came from a distance.


    Dragons, monsters, handsome men and middle-aged people looked slightly changed and looked in the direction of the voice.


    MengYue venerable also looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw Lin Chen, his face showed an unbelievable look. How could he be here?


    In the eyes of the handsome men, Lin Chen flew to the dreammoon venerable. He looked at the dreammoon venerable''s beautiful face.


    This face is familiar, but it is strange because it is too beautiful. Su Yuechan, whom he knows, is not so beautiful.


    He had a lot to say, and finally only said four words: "are you all right?"


    MengYue venerable shook her head, and her eyebrows screwed up. Although she didn''t know why Lin Chen was here, it was definitely not a good thing. He could not save himself, but also helped himself in.


    "You are one of those men she brought? It''s strange." The middle-aged man stared at Lin Chen with some confusion on his face, but he didn''t say anything strange.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "what you call strange is that you have sent more than a dozen hands of the supreme realm to ambush us. Why can I still stand in front of you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people present changed.


    MengYue Venerable Master knew that Lin Chen and the people he brought were not together. For the first time, he worried about whether Zhong Wei had been poisoned by the great freedom cult.


    At the same time, Lin Chen and Zhong Wei are not together. How could they know that the other party sent people to ambush?


    The Dragon monster''s pupils contracted and said, "boy, what the hell is going on!"


    Lin Chen felt his nose and said, "is there any need to ask this question? I know that since I can still stand in front of you, it represents the waste you sent us. There is nothing we can do about it.


    Not only was there nothing we could do about it, but we killed several of them, and we caught the rest alive. "


    "Don''t fart! Qiu Bo has two Yandao beads I specially gave him. How can I not deal with you?" The middle-aged man holding a long stick didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    MengYue venerable was shocked. If there was a venerable yandaozhu on the other side''s hand, how could Zhong Wei be their opponent?


    Lin Chen didn''t know who Qiu Bo was. He thought it was the name of the tall and thin old man. He mocked:


    "As far as the number of treasures is concerned, you are very free from the gods. Can you still compare with our xuanhuang temple? You have treasures in your hands, but don''t we have them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two people of the big free God cult had a completely gloomy face and had almost believed Lin Chen''s words.


    The handsome man, from beginning to end, had a flat expression. For him, it doesn''t matter that even the dozen supreme masters of the great freedom cult died.


    He looked at Lin Chen and jokingly said, "you seem a little proud? Maybe you don''t understand the situation. When you appear in front of us, it means you are dead today.


    You escaped a disaster before, but now you came to die by yourself. If I were you, I would never be so proud as you. You can''t see the situation clearly. The more proud you are, the more stupid you are. "


    The Dragon monster and the middle-aged people laughed at this remark.


    "That''s right! You have nothing to be proud of. Even if you have some treasure in your hand and saved a dog''s life before, do you think it is possible to leave alive in front of us?"


    "You don''t know how to live or die! Those who dare to kill our great freedom cult and dare to appear in front of us are as stupid as pigs!"


    The middle-aged man and the Dragon monster, you say me a word, look contemptuous.


    MengYue venerable looked dignified. She couldn''t protect Lin Chen. She also felt that Lin Chen was too reckless. Even if she saw the situation here from a distance, she should run away quickly to move rescuers instead of dying.


    Lin Chen looked at the other three people with a proud face and said with a sneer: "are you teasing me? You three little venerable people are three wastes in my eyes. I can easily kill you. If you threaten me, you deserve it? You want to force me to do it quickly and kill you?"


    Three handsome men with a frozen expression.


    Three little venerable ones?


    The MengYue venerable twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Lin Chen in silence.

 Chapter 4300

    Lin Chen didn''t deliberately hide his breath, so when he uttered the words "little venerable" in a contemptuous tone, the scene was a little strange for a while.


    If you are a superior master, you can speak like that.


    However, you are just an ordinary supreme state of great perfection!


    Arrogance to this extent, people feel very ridiculous.


    "Poof! Hahaha! Laugh to death! Laugh to death! We three little venerable beings are rubbish in your eyes and don''t even deserve to threaten you?"


    The Dragon monster burst out laughing and almost burst into tears. "Since you''re so powerful, why don''t you try to kill us?"


    The three men, including the handsome man, didn''t pay much attention to Lin Chen. However, seeing that Lin Chen was still so arrogant, they didn''t take him seriously. They all looked at Lin Chen like a clown.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. According to his memory, the other party should not be such an unreliable talent.


    "OK! Since you are so eager to die in my hands, I will satisfy you!"


    Lin Chen sneered and looked at the three handsome men with disdain. The dark flame diffused from his body and enveloped him and MengYue venerable in the blink of an eye.


    "Does this guy really have a brain problem? Does he really think he can kill the three of us?" Ahan''s face was speechless. The boy really planned to fight. Who gave him the courage?


    In the eyes of the three, the dark flames dispersed, and the God prison tower like a hill appeared in their sight. Lin Chen and cassia had disappeared.


    "What happened?" All three of ahan were in a daze.


    Shua!


    The divine prison tower swept away into the far air in an instant.


    When ahan saw this scene, he finally understood what was going on. His eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "that boy is deliberately trying to impress the public and let us relax our vigilance. His purpose is to hide in this huge tower with the dreammoon venerable, and then escape!"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!"


    The middle-aged man, the Dragon monster and Yahan surrounded Lin Chen in a triangle. At this time, the God prison tower needs to pass by the middle-aged man and the Dragon monster.


    "Stop it!" The middle-aged man shouted, and the long stick in his hand quickly grew longer and thicker. In the blink of an eye, the end was as thick as a hill, and smashed into the God prison tower!


    Boom!


    The long staff hit the God prison tower and made a deafening sound!


    A sneer appeared on the middle-aged face. Even if this is a supreme artifact, I can beat it out. I can''t escape from my face!


    His smile soon solidified.


    The long staff hit the God prison tower, but it didn''t have any impact on the God prison tower at all. Let alone backward, the speed didn''t slow down and passed him in an instant.


    "Roar -!"


    The space ahead was shattered, and the Dragon monster leaped out from the gap in the space, opened his mouth and bit towards the divine prison tower. His sharp teeth with cold light were like a peerless magic weapon!


    "Ow --!"


    The Dragon monster bit on the divine prison tower and screamed. The divine prison tower still didn''t stop. Instead, it quickly loosened its mouth, and several huge sharp teeth fell out of his mouth, full of blood!


    When he saw this scene, ahan was dumbfounded. When he reacted, the "God prison tower" was already thousands of meters away, and shouted: "hurry up!"


    He took the middle-aged man and the Dragon monster and continued to chase after them. However, the speed of the "God prison tower" was more than a little faster than them, and soon disappeared in their sight!


    "Asshole!" Ahan''s angry roar echoed in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the first floor of the "God prison tower" with Lin Chen, Meng Yue venerable can clearly see the outside world.


    Seeing that middle-aged people and dragons and monsters could not stop the "divine prison tower", the "divine prison tower" shook them off in the blink of an eye. The dreammoon venerable''s beautiful face showed a look of amazement.


    Immediately, she found that Lin Chen looked straight at herself and frowned, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "Yue Chan, you don''t want to see me for such a long time. You don''t even feel happy when you see me? Do you know how sad I thought you were dead before?"


    "I am not su Yuechan!" Dreammoon venerable Lengleng said.


    "You are! The first time I saw you, I determined that you were Su Yuechan. There was absolutely no mistake. There was no need to ask."


    Lin Chen said seriously, "you are indeed more beautiful than Su Yuechan, but your eyes have not changed. I am sure that you are su Yuechan! If you are unwilling to admit it, I can only understand that you are unwilling to admit it for some reason."


    MengYue venerable did not expect that Lin Chen would be so sure that she was su Yuechan. He kept silent for a few seconds and said in a flat tone: "it can be said that I am Su Yuechan, but I am not her."


    "You are her, but you are not her? Are you guessing with me?" Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    MengYue venerable said expressionless: "the ''seven karma reincarnation body'' I have cultivated. Every reincarnation, I will have a new identity and experience a birth, old age, illness and death.


    Suyuechan is my reincarnation. I also have all the memories about her. Her memories and mine converge to be the me in front of you.


    I am a dreamer, not su Yuechan. Because Su Yuechan''s existence is very short, her memory is not worth mentioning compared with me who has existed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Comparing her memory to a river, my memory is the sea. When a river flows into the sea, it will not have any impact at all. So, is that clear enough?


    Although I was su Yuechan, she is just a dream to me. I still have the memory in the dream, but I am not her after all, and her memory can not affect me. I don''t want you to treat me like she is. You must not have any idea about me, or you are doomed to be disappointed. "


    MengYue venerable is usually a person with few words. If the other person has not just saved her life, she is not interested in explaining so much to the other person.


    Lin Chen was stunned, with a complicated expression: "that is to say, although you have su Yuechan''s memory, her emotions and her preferences have nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes. Or you can understand that Su Yuechan is equivalent to my separation, but she has already died. The only thing I have in common with her is that I have her memory." Dreammoon venerable said.


    "She''s dead?" Lin Chen took a step back, as if he had been hit hard.


    "As I said, I can understand that." Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen stared at her and suddenly said, "you''re lying!"

 Chapter 4301

    MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen helplessly: "I didn''t lie."


    "You are lying. You said that Su Yuechan''s experience is equivalent to your dream, but who said that everything in the dream will not have an impact on the real people?


    You say you have her memory, but her feelings have nothing to do with you. This is also a lie. Since she is your reincarnation, in addition to her memory, her happiness, anger, sadness and joy must also be returned to you. I don''t believe it will have any impact on you.


    Indeed, Su Yuechan''s life is very short compared with yours. But that doesn''t mean that her memories and emotions can''t have any impact on you! "


    Lin Chen stared at Meng Yue Zun and firmly believed that she must have concealed something.


    MengYue venerable meditated for a moment and said, "I really didn''t lie. As I told you, I only got her memory. As for her feelings..."


    She said in a voice, "there is a feature of the ''seven catastrophes reincarnation body''. After each reincarnation, memories and insights will be returned to me, but the emotions of that life will be sealed to avoid affecting my Taoist heart.


    After all, the reincarnation of each life, at the beginning, is like a blank sheet of paper, which is inevitably trapped by human love and hatred. If these feelings are returned to me, it may shake my heart of Tao, and it will only be harmful to me. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "so Su Yuechan is not dead, but it is equivalent to being sealed by you. I think your skill is going astray. If you want to strengthen the Taoist heart, what you should do is not to avoid the impact on the Taoist heart, but to make it more impacted. Only by resisting the impact again and again, your Taoist heart will become more and more stable and stronger!"


    MengYue venerable was a little helpless. She naturally heard that the purpose of this remark was just this guy. She hoped that Su Yuechan would reappear in front of him. She also saw that this guy seemed to have some obsession with Su Yuechan.


    Lin Chen just saved her. If she could, she would be willing to meet Lin Chen''s request, but he could not meet his request.


    "Seven karmas reincarnation body" seals the emotion of reincarnation in each life. It is said that the purpose is to avoid the impact of seven emotions and six desires in each life. In fact, it is not accurate.


    Because the last step of cultivating this means is to open the seven seals. If the Taoist heart can still not waver under the impact of the love and hate of the seventh generation, it can truly become great.


    Regarding these, the dreammoon venerable doesn''t want to explain to Lin Chen.


    She hopes Lin Chen can break her obsession about Su Yuechan, because in her opinion, even if she unties the seal of Su Yuechan''s life, it will not have any impact on her.


    If Linchen is facing himself with the expectation of Su Yuechan, the outcome is doomed to disappointment.


    She said, "do you like Su Yuechan? I mean men and women."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that MengYue venerable would suddenly ask about this. He didn''t even want to say, "she can die for me. I can also die for her."


    "She died for you because she liked you, but just because you wanted to die for her doesn''t mean you also like her. As far as I know, you really value love and righteousness, and you can die for your friends and relatives, but this shows that your words don''t mean you like her."


    MengYue venerable said sharply, "what I want is for you to answer my questions directly."


    The scene fell into a moment of silence. Lin Chen was about to speak, but MengYue venerable interrupted him: "even if you like her, it doesn''t make sense.


    To some extent, I am Su Yuechan. Although she has no memory of me, her character is the same as mine. So I know very well that she can''t share her man with other women. Are you willing to abandon the present woman for her? I checked with you, but you are very romantic. "


    MengYue venerable''s eyes were taunting. For a moment, Lin Chen seemed to become mute and could not answer.


    "That is to say, even if you like her, you can''t abandon other women for her. In that case, why do you want her to wake up for your selfish desires? For her, life ends at the moment of death for you, which is definitely a better ending than facing the reality."


    She said in a deep voice: "in a word, stop this topic. You don''t have to feel that you owe her. Even if you don''t meet her, she lives in a small world at that level and will die one day. The final result is no different from now!"


    The scene fell into a long silence.


    Hearing the words of MengYue venerable, Lin Chen had questions in his mind.


    Today''s MengYue venerable can be regarded as Su Yuechan living in another way, and she is clearly very satisfied with her own state. Is she really qualified to force others to return to the original state?


    What is your motivation?


    In the final analysis, is it just to make up for the guilt of that year?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the hall shook violently, and Lin Chen and Meng Yue looked ahead. They were all startled.


    The mountain like holy prison tower is flying by a star. Inside the tawny star, huge vines sprang up and wound around the holy domain tower, dragging the holy prison tower to the surface of the star.


    At this time, the Shenyu tower was not small, but it was not worth mentioning compared with the huge stars.


    "Is there some powerful monster hiding in the stars?"


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was that there was a powerful monster hiding inside the star. At this time, the monster might be curious about the divine prison tower, or as some kind of edible food, he wanted to catch the divine prison tower!


    Boom!


    After Lin Chen performed the "imperial" formula, the speed of the divine prison tower was amazing. With the incomparable hardness of the tower God, it was not so easy to be bound. When Lin Chen guessed what the huge vine was, it had broken free from the bondage of the vine and continued to fly forward.


    More huge vines sprang from the bottom of the planet to catch up with the God prison tower, but they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the God prison tower and were soon left behind by the God prison tower.


    "The universe is vast. There are really no wonders. No one knows how many powerful creatures are hidden in the depths of the universe." Lin Chen sighed that although he was curious about the creatures inside the star, he didn''t plan to stop.


    He did not intend to stop the divine prison tower, but the dreammoon venerable shouted, "stop! Stop!"


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. The divine prison tower stopped. He looked at the dreammoon venerable without understanding.


    With excitement on his face, MengYue venerable looked at the star that had become silent again and said, "I suspect that what is hidden inside the star is the Star wood that eats the Tao!"

 Chapter 4302

    "Swallow the Star wood?" Lin Chen looked at Meng Yue Zun in bewilderment.


    With some joy in his eyes, MengYue venerable explained: "the Tao devouring Star wood is a kind of chaotic strange thing, which can be integrated with the artifact. After that, the artifact can continuously improve its rank by devouring other powerful weapons."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he became interested.


    In other words, if this thing is integrated with Xuanyuan gun, Xuanyuan gun can be upgraded by swallowing other treasures, and can become a supreme weapon?


    "I''m just guessing. I''m not 100% sure." MengYue venerable added, "however, I heard that the aliens said that they appeared here just to ''eat the Tao Star wood''."


    When she said this, Lin Chen looked forward to it and hesitated: "this'' Tao devouring Star wood ''seems to be a living creature. Shall we catch it?"


    MengYue venerable said: "the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' is indeed a living creature, but it is quite different from the monster. It only has the instinct of growth and devouring, and has no soul. It is not so much a monster as a strange flower and grass.


    Its destructive power is nothing to the supreme power. The volume is huge, but the vitality is not very strong. If you rashly attack it and seriously injure it, it may lead to its death. In that case, it will not be able to fuse with the artifact. "


    Lin Chen was stunned and said curiously, "how big is the volume of this thing? From the vines just now, it''s definitely not small."


    MengYue venerable said: "when the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' was born, it was not large, but if it wanted to grow, it needed to parasitize on a star.


    It will enter the inner part of the star. When it is mature, the whole star basically has only one layer of rock and sand on the surface, and the inner space will be occupied by the ''Tao devouring Star wood''.


    In other words, when the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' matures, it will be as big as the stars. "


    "Fuse the star sized ''Tao devouring Star wood'' with the artifact?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The dreammoon venerable shook his head and said: "when the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' matured, its body was too large. According to the ancient book I watched, it was only the size of a fist. That was equivalent to its heart, which was called ''Tao devouring star child''. After the ''Tao devouring star child'' matured, take it down, and then fuse it with an artifact through a craftsman."


    "Then I see." Lin Chen said excitedly.


    Before MengYue venerable realized it, he saw that Lin Chen manipulated the "divine prison tower" to fly back to the previous star. When the "divine prison tower" approached the star, the same scene reappeared.


    Inside the stars, huge vines sprang up and tied to the "God prison tower" to drag it past.


    This time, the "divine prison tower" did not resist. It was pulled to the surface of the stars by vines. Soon, with bursts of noise, it was pulled to the ground.


    After the dust settled, the "God prison tower" disappeared on the surface of the stars, and everything returned to calm.


    Lin Chen and Meng Yue venerable master can clearly see the situation outside on the first floor of the "divine prison tower".


    After the rock and soil layer with a thickness of about kilometers, the surrounding scene has changed. It is no longer rock and soil, but countless wooden roots, including labyrinth like channels.


    "Even if the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' is not mature, it is estimated that it is not far from mature. Once the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' is mature, it means that the ''Tao devouring star child'' will also be mature!"


    A happy face appeared on the dreammoon venerable.


    Lin Chen said: "no, the so-called ''Tao devouring xingchenzi'' has already been taken away by people of different races, right?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The dreammoon venerable was excited at the bottom of his eyes, and he was sure that "once the ''Tao eating star child'' was taken away, the ''Tao eating star tree'' would wither immediately.


    Since the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' is still alive, it means that the ''Tao devouring star child'' is still here. Those guys came all the way here. After all, we were one step ahead of them! "


    Another moment later, Lin Chen and Meng Yue came out of the divine prison tower. The divine prison tower turned into a streamer and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen and Meng Yue stood in the dark path, surrounded by wooden "walls" with emerald green stinking mucus.


    Lin Chen reached out and touched the emerald liquid. His hands made a hissing sound and emitted white smoke.


    "This liquid is very corrosive, but as you said, it poses no threat to the supreme. Even if I sleep here for hundreds of years, it can''t make me peel off."


    With that, Lin Chen didn''t get a response. He turned his head and found that the MengYue venerable had gone down the channel and toward the center.


    "It seems that she is also very interested in ''Tao devouring xingchenzi''. Who wouldn''t be interested in this treasure? The problem is that there is only one ''Tao devouring xingchenzi''. I''m afraid there is no way to divide them equally."


    Lin Chen rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    Just don''t think about it so much and follow it quickly.


    At the same time.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the star, three figures are flying here. They are the alien strongman ahan, the Dragon monster and the tall and thin middle-aged man holding a long stick.


    Ahan''s face was gloomy. The Dragon monster and the middle-aged man talked up. They thought there was no suspense in the first battle, but the other party suddenly came up with a helper to save the man.


    The key is that the strength of the other side is not as good as theirs!


    Ahan was obviously very dissatisfied with the both of the them, but there was no blame or abuse. A strong man of the venerable level should not be humiliated.


    After a while, ahan stopped.


    He looked at the stars in front of him and said in a deep voice: "the woman has already known about the ''star tree'' and it is very likely that she will send the news back to the ''xuanhuang Hall''.


    Now, the ''Tao devouring star child'' is not mature yet. Go to inform your headquarters immediately and say that I will move the whole star to another place! "


    "Good! Brother ahan, don''t worry. It''s not difficult to move the star and the ''Tao devouring star tree'' to another place in the sky. This time, there will be no accident." The middle-aged man smiled.


    The Dragon monster said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter that the woman ran away. Anyway, the goal of this time has been achieved. The ''star eater'' is now in your pocket, brother ahan!"


    Ahan looked gloomy: "I hope so!"


    Lin Chen and MengYue venerable thought that they first discovered the "Tao devouring Star wood". Now it seems that ahan and the "great freedom God" have long discovered the location of the "Tao devouring Star wood".


    The reason why it is allowed to stay here is that the "star eater" is not yet mature.


    Now, in order to avoid people from xuanhuang hall coming here to search, they can only move the whole star together.

 Chapter 4303

    Lin Chen and Meng Yue are moving forward in the dark passage.


    Sometimes, when there is no road ahead, they use brute force to open up a road, which is equivalent to a few more small wounds in the body for the "Tao devouring Star wood", and will not cause any impact;


    Sometimes, vines would fly out from all directions, or roots would wind around them to tie them down, but this kind of obstruction could not stop them.


    At last, they came to the center of the "star tree of devouring Tao".


    "Is this the ''star eater''?"


    This is a round space, with a diameter of more than ten meters. Lin Chen looked at the central position, and the bead, which was like a translucent crystal, was full of joy.


    On the surface of this bead, there are complicated lines, and the cyan light goes out indefinitely. It looks as if it is breathing rhythmically.


    Lin Chen felt the unprecedented vitality on this bead.


    The beads are connected with tiny vines, which gives Lin Chen a feeling that the beads are like a heart, and these vines are the blood vessels that deliver blood to it!


    "That''s right. This is the ''star eater''!"


    MengYue venerable smiled, but then the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen noticed the change in her expression.


    MengYue venerable said: "this'' Tao devouring star child ''is not mature yet. The mature'' Tao devouring star child ''is cyan and completely transparent, rather than this translucent state. From this look, I''m afraid there is still a long time before it is completely mature."


    Lin Chen was very open-minded and said, "we are lucky to find this thing. If this thing is just mature, isn''t it bad luck?


    It''s impossible for us to encounter any good things. Since it''s not mature yet, we''ll take it back when it''s mature. It won''t be long. "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, MengYue venerable also felt that he was too greedy, but he still frowned and said, "I''m afraid that before it matures, it will be discovered by people of different races and ''great freedom deities''."


    Lin Chen was right when he thought about it, and suggested: "can we take the ''Tao devouring Star wood'' to another place?"


    "If we only transfer the ''Tao devouring Star wood'', it may hurt it. However, we can transfer the whole star to another place with the help of the array. In this way, it will have little impact."


    MengYue venerable felt that Lin Chen''s proposal was a good way, and his face was happy again. At this time, it shook violently in all directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Both Lin Chen and Meng Yue were startled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum! The helper of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' came very quickly. If you''re the only one who doesn''t come, you''re no different from running to death."


    Ahan looked at the elegant middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him. At first, his eyes were a bit alert.


    He released his mind, sensed the surrounding situation, and determined that there were no other "xuanhuang hall" people hiding in the dark. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and sneer on his face. He didn''t take the newly emerged elegant middle-aged people seriously at all.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man and the Dragon monster moved behind the elegant middle-aged man and stared at him covetously. As long as the elegant middle-aged man wanted to escape, or ahan gave the order, they would start immediately.


    "Where is MengYue venerable? What have you done to her?"


    The elegant middle-aged man was named Tianguang venerable. When Zhong Wei asked for help, he was just not far away from here. He rushed over immediately. After learning the situation, he began to look for MengYue venerable.


    He knew very well that it should be difficult for the dreammoon venerable to escape from the other three people. The best situation is that the dreammoon venerable is still in the process of being chased by the other party.


    Now he saw ahan three people, but he didn''t see MengYue venerable. His heart sank and he guessed that something had happened to MengYue venerable.


    "Hey, hey! Why do you care so much about that woman? Are you interested in that woman?" The Dragon monster laughed.


    The heavenly light venerable looked at him, and his tone was indifferent: "all the members of the xuanhuang hall are friends, brothers and sisters. You are an animal, and you only have male and female lusts in your eyes. Naturally, you can''t understand it. It''s better to close your mouth. Once you open your mouth, you will reveal that you are a fool."


    "You -"


    The Dragon monster was so angry that he wanted to provoke the other party, but unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Ahan said with a smile, "that woman didn''t respect me and was imprisoned by me. If you don''t want to end up like her, why don''t you consider working for us in the future?


    As long as you are willing to work for us, I can grant you any request! If you don''t appreciate it, then... Hehe! "


    Speaking later, there was a naked threat in his voice.


    Hearing that the other party said that MengYue venerable had been imprisoned, Tianguang venerable had a heavy expression and said slowly, "are you sure it''s any request?"


    "Yes!" Ahan smiled.


    "I don''t believe it!" Tianguang venerable shook his head.


    Ahan''s eyes lit up, thinking that the other party was moved, he said with a smile: "then how can you believe it?"


    The heavenly light venerable pointed to the tall and thin middle-aged man and the Dragon monster, and said in a flat tone: "you first kill these two dogs of the great freedom cult, and I will believe you."


    The Dragon monster and the tall and thin middle-aged man looked stiff and cursed in their hearts. These "xuanhuang hall" bastards always wanted to kill themselves. This is the case with the dreammoon venerable and the guy in front of them!


    In fact, it is true.


    Compared with other ethnic groups, the members of the "xuanhuang Temple" hate these anti boners of the "great freedom cult".


    "Do you think I can do this business of killing two venerable people for the sake of one venerable person?" The smile on ahan''s face disappeared, and he felt fooled.


    "Didn''t you say you would agree to any request? You aliens are full of bullshit. In that case, don''t talk too much. Just do it!" Tianguang venerable Tao.


    The atmosphere was tense and the space was frozen, making people breathless.


    Tianguang venerable suddenly smiled: "MengYue venerable did not fall into your hands. Did I guess wrong?"


    Ahan looked calm: "I said, she was imprisoned by me, in the treasure of space on me."


    "In that case, now let her come out and meet me. As long as she is in your hands, I will surrender immediately." Tianguang venerable looked calm and decided that the other party was lying.


    Ahan was silent for a long time. After a while, he said, "how can you see that I am lying?"


    His words undoubtedly amounted to admitting that the dreammoon venerable was indeed not in his hands.


    The Tianguang venerable sighed with relief and was surprised when MengYue venerable''s means of escaping for his life had become so powerful that he could escape from three venerable beings.

 Chapter 4304

    "It''s very simple. Your alien means can''t be more despicable. If the dreammoon venerable was in your hands, you would have threatened me with her."


    The reason given by the Tianguang venerable was so simple that ahan stood on the spot, and immediately his expression was very gloomy. He felt that the other party scolded him while answering him.


    They did not notice that two figures appeared in the distance and were secretly looking at the situation here.


    Lin Chen and MengYue Venerable Master were all shocked when they saw Yahan. They immediately realized that maybe the alien and the "great freedom God" had long found the "Tao eating Star wood" here. It was only because the "Tao eating star child" was not mature, so they didn''t do anything.


    "Heavenly light venerable." Seeing Tianguang venerable, MengYue venerable was shocked again.


    "Are they from our ''xuanhuang Hall''?" Lin Chen looked at the heavenly light venerable with no fear on his face and whispered.


    MengYue venerable nodded.


    Lin Chen frowned and whispered, "what should we do now? Let''s go and help?"


    "How can I help you? My injury hasn''t recovered yet, and you have only the means to escape. We ran away before. This time, the three of them must have been on guard. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape. If we go to help, we''ll only lag behind." Dreammoon venerable whispered.


    Lin Chen said, "no matter what, we can''t just wait for death. He is also a member of the xuanhuang hall. We can''t ignore him."


    MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen with a soft look and explained: "don''t worry. Tianguang venerable entered the Tao with the law of light and controlled a very strange body method. In terms of combat power, he is not much better than me, but in terms of the ability to escape, he is much better than me."


    Lin Chen immediately understood that although Tianguang venerable couldn''t defeat the three men, there was no problem running for his life. In this way, the two of them might make the situation worse.


    The two men left quietly and went back to the interior of the "Tao devouring Star wood", looking at the "Tao devouring star child" that could not be seen in front of them. MengYue venerable had no choice but to say:


    "Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for us to take the whole star away directly. It is better to run away quickly before being found. I suspect that there are people from different races and great freedom religions coming here."


    Lin Chen stared at the "swallow Tao xingchenzi" and said, "what will happen if you take this thing down directly? It''s completely useless."


    "That''s right! As far as I know, the immature ''Tao devouring star child'' can''t integrate with the artifact. In other words, it''s really useless."


    MengYue venerable is also a little tangled. Naturally, she doesn''t want to miss this treasure. The problem is that the current situation can''t be taken away. If she continues to stay here, she will be discovered by people of different races and "great freedom deities". At that time, she will not only still get nothing, but also will not be so easy to leave.


    "No matter how good things are, they are not as precious as life. This place can''t stay any longer! "


    When Lin Chen made a decision in his heart, the voice of Shang Yan suddenly rang out in his mind.


    ''just take it away.''


    Lin Chen was stunned. He wondered if he had an illusion. Shang Yan''s voice rang out again in his mind: "take the Tao devouring xingchenzi away directly, and then leave quickly."


    Not an illusion!


    Lin Chen was delighted. Since senior Shang asked him to take the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" away, it must mean that the immature "Tao devouring xingchenzi" also has its role.


    It may not be as mature as the "star eater", but in any case, this trip will not come back empty handed.


    Without any hesitation, he appeared in front of the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" like a phantom, reached out to grasp it, pulled it with force, and with a sound, the vines attached to the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" broke.


    The immature "star eater" was collected into the God prison tower by Lin Chen.


    "What are you doing -"


    "Tao devouring Star wood" is a rare treasure. Even MengYue venerable had seen relevant information in ancient books by chance before.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s action is undoubtedly equivalent to destroying the "Tao devouring xingchenzi", which is really a waste of treasures. MengYue venerable was angry.


    But on second thought, if you don''t destroy this thing and keep it, won''t it fall into the hands of another race?


    Falling into the hands of an alien is a bad thing for the "xuanhuang Temple" and even all the creatures in the whole xuanhuang universe.


    In that case, we might as well destroy it!


    MengYue Zun''s face showed a sudden look. He thought he understood Lin Chen''s painstaking efforts and solemnly said, "you did right. You really should destroy it!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen, who had just put away his things, looked confused and forced. What did you mean? What did I do? What did you mean by your suddenly enlightened expression?


    Time was pressing, and he didn''t bother to ask, "we''ll leave here right away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum! I thought you were so powerful. After a long time, you were just a little faster. But trying to defeat three with one is just a dream."


    The Dragon monster''s eyes were full of anger. Its scarlet tongue licked its claws, which were shining with cold light. There was a little blood on its claws.


    At the chest position of the heavenly light venerable, there was a wound more than ten meters long, dripping with blood. At this time, it was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This injury is nothing to him, but it undoubtedly shows that his strength can not defeat three with one, and he is not the opponent of these three guys at present.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man with a long stick looked at him covetously on the other side.


    Ahan looked calm, as if everything was under his control, and said faintly:


    "I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you promise to work for us in the future, I can not only spare your life, but also you will get unimaginable benefits."


    Tianguang venerable didn''t bother to answer. He said in his heart that since MengYue venerable didn''t fall into their hands, he didn''t need to keep pestering them. It was time to leave.


    Just when he wanted to use his means to leave, he was suddenly stunned and stared in surprise at the direction behind ahan.


    "Naive!"


    Ahan sneered. "You think that if you stare at my back like this, I will think there is any danger behind me. Then I turn around and look at it so that you can have a chance to escape. You are not only naive, but also boring."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found something wrong, because the two members of the "great freedom cult" also looked behind him in amazement.


    Ahan''s heart leaped. Turning around, he saw the huge black tower like a hill flying towards him at a high speed. When he turned around, the distance between the tower and him was no more than ten meters!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the tower hit him directly.

 Chapter 4305

    For a moment, ahan recognized that this was the treasure that had left with Lin Chen and the dreammoon venerable.


    If there is no mistake, the other two people should still be in the giant tower. At this time, the giant tower flies to itself, and it is the two people inside who are playing tricks.


    The question is, how did the giant tower appear here?


    There was no spare time for ahan to think about it. He dodged sideways and blocked his weapons in front of him. However, the speed of the divine prison tower was too fast. Even so, he was still knocked out.


    Boom!


    Ahan flew backward. He felt as if his internal organs had moved, his blood was rushing, and he felt pain all over. Before he could make his next reaction, the huge tower swept away in the distance, and was about to disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the stars behind came the sound of collapse.


    When ahan looked back, he saw that the huge stars were falling apart. Through the huge cracks, he could see that the "Tao eating star trees" inside, whether the roots or vines, were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "''tao devouring Starwood ''is withering? No way! How can it wither for no reason unless -"


    His body shook, unless the "star eater" was taken away!


    Thinking that the huge black tower was flying from the direction of the star just now, ahan, no matter how dull, had guessed that the "star eater" was probably stolen by MengYue venerable.


    His face changed greatly: "chase! Chase me quickly! They took away the ''star eater''


    Ahan was like a crazy beast. He chased the huge tower at top speed. The tall and thin middle-aged man and the Dragon monster reacted and hurriedly chased after him.


    However, no matter how angry and unwilling they were, the speed gap was there, and they could not stop the holy prison tower. Soon, the holy prison tower disappeared in their sight.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man and the Dragon monster looked at ahan, whose face was green and white, and closed their mouth tacitly. They knew that ahan was already mad, and would be his vent if they were not careful.


    The Dragon monster turned his head and looked at the collapsing star behind him. The figure of the heavenly light venerable had long disappeared.


    "At this point, there is nothing left." The Dragon monster whispered to himself that the cooked duck had flown away. No one could stand it.


    "Master MengYue! And the boy who suddenly appeared, you had better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I will definitely make you regret appearing in this world!"


    Ahan gnashed his teeth. Every syllable contained a terrible hate.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The impact of the divine prison tower had some impact on ahan, but he didn''t really hurt him at all. However, Lin Chen didn''t care, because his purpose was to attract the attention of the other three people and fight for a better chance to escape for the Tianguang venerable.


    Seeing that the other three disappeared in sight, Lin Chen asked MengYue venerable to wait on the first floor of the divine prison tower, and he came to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    This time, as soon as he appeared, he saw that Shang Yan was already waiting for him on the ancient altar.


    "Master, you asked me to take away the immature ''Tao swallowing xingchenzi'' directly. Even if there is no mature ''Tao swallowing xingchenzi'', it can still be used to fuse with artifacts?"


    Lin Chen hurried to Shang Yan, looking forward. In his opinion, since Shang asked him to take away the immature "Tao devouring xingchenzi", there was definitely a reason.


    The most likely reason is that it is useful even if it is not yet mature.


    He thinks that "Tao devouring xingchenzi" is very lucky for him. He can grow by devouring the power of other practitioners who understand the law of fire. If Xuanyuan gun is integrated with "Tao devouring xingchenzi", he can grow by devouring other weapons!


    From this point of view, "Tao devouring xingchenzi" is a perfect match for him!


    "No. the immature ''Tao devouring star child'' cannot be fused with any weapons." Shang Yan shook his head and replied with certainty.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned and hesitated. "Even if it can''t be integrated with weapons, what other functions should it have? What''s the special use?"


    Shang Yan shook his head and said faintly, "the immature ''star eater'' is useless."


    Lin Chen''s face twitched, and his expression seemed to say, are you teasing me?


    "Master, you asked me to take the ''Tao devouring xingchenzi'' away, just because you didn''t want it to mature and fall into the hands of other nations?" Lin Chen smiled bitterly and thought he understood Shang Yan''s intention.


    Shang Yan said: "the immature ''Tao devouring xingchenzi'' is useless. Next, you have to make it mature with the help of external forces, and then it can still be integrated with your Xuanyuan gun."


    Lin Chen was stunned. Xindao could make it mature with the help of external forces. Is it like picking bananas and then artificially ripening them?


    He had never thought of this before, and MengYue venerable obviously did not know that there was such a way.


    "Master Shang has a wide range of knowledge. I really admire him!"


    Lin Chen flattered, looked excited, and couldn''t wait to say, "how can we use external forces to make ''Tao eating xingchenzi'' mature?"


    "There is a chaotic spirit called ''green wood jade soul marrow'', which has this effect. You just need to soak it in ''green wood jade soul marrow'' for a period of time, and it will mature completely.


    However, the ''green wood jade soul marrow'' as a chaotic spirit is also extremely rare. Even if you can find it, the probability is already owned.


    And finally, the "Tao devouring star child" is still immature. After it is picked, its vitality will slowly pass away. In ten years at most, the vitality will disappear completely. You must find the "spirit marrow of green wood and jade" within ten years. "


    When Shang Yan finished, seeing Lin Chen''s face with a satisfied smile, he asked, "can you laugh? Do you think you will get ''green wood jade soul marrow'' in ten years?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you said that, master Shang, it''s not easy to find the ''green wood jade soul marrow''. I naturally understand. But anyway, the current situation is not the worst.


    I still have ten years to find the ''green wood jade soul marrow''. If I can''t find it in ten years, I can only say that I have no chance with the ''Tao devouring star child'', and no wonder others. "


    Shang Yan didn''t say anything. In his heart, he appreciated Lin Chen''s words. In other words, he appreciated that Lin Chen always maintained a very optimistic attitude in the face of difficulties.


    "I have a way to ensure that you can get ''green wood jade soul marrow'' within 10 years, but it will be dangerous."


    Shang Yan hesitated. It was not a bad thing to ask the boy to sharpen more. If he really died in the process of sharpening, he could only say that everything was fate.


    Linchen was overjoyed: "what can I do?"

 Chapter 4306

    Without a direct answer, Shang Yan asked, "do you know the meritorious treasure house of the xuanhuang hall?"


    "Treasure house of meritorious service?" Lin Chen was dazed.


    "You just joined the xuanhuang hall. It''s estimated that no one thinks you can get much meritorious service. It''s normal that you haven''t been introduced."


    Seeing that Lin Chen knew nothing, Shang Yan patiently explained to him: "the treasure house of meritorious deeds, to put it simply, is the treasure house of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Although I didn''t need the ''green wood jade soul marrow'' before, I haven''t looked for it, but I think there should be some treasures of this level in the treasure house of meritorious deeds."


    "The treasure house of the xuanhuang hall?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Now he knows that the xuanhuang hall is the force that controls the whole xuanhuang universe. Compared with it, the "great freedom cult" is a rat that cannot see light and can only survive in a dark corner.


    Any powerful force will have a treasure house.


    How many treasures should there be in the "treasure house" of the "xuanhuang Palace", which is powerful enough to control a universe and has many dominant forces?


    I can''t even think about it!


    "I never thought that there might be green wood and jade marrow in the treasure house of the xuanhuang hall. However, even if there are green wood and jade spiritual marrow in the treasure house of xuanhuang hall, I can''t take it away if I want to. Otherwise, all the members of the xuanhuang hall will go there and take away the good things. Isn''t that a mess? "


    Lin Chen thought of Yan Gang''s words and guessed something vaguely, "the treasure house of meritorious deeds. Could it be that if you want to take something away from this treasure house, you need to exchange it for the corresponding meritorious deeds?"


    "To be precise, it''s not merit, it''s merit."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s guess, Shang Yan was not surprised at all, because many powerful forces used similar methods to allocate various resources. This method is not uncommon.


    "If you kill or capture a member of an alien or ''great freedom cult'' alive, you can get the corresponding merit value. The stronger the enemy is, the higher the merit value will be. In addition, you can also get the corresponding merit value by presenting a treasure that is not suitable for you or is not needed to the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Or you can also get the merit value by providing some secret information of an alien.


    In a word, anything beneficial to the universe can get corresponding merit value from the merit treasure house. Merit value can be exchanged in the treasure house for various cultivation resources, such as skill, martial arts, weapons, secret arts, alchemy materials, chaotic strange things... Basically, you can think of things in the merit treasure house. "


    Shang Yan said, "the problem is, you just joined the divine prison tower, and your merit value is zero. You can''t get the ''green wood jade soul marrow'' from the merit treasure house. The most direct way is to take a supreme artifact to the merit treasure house. I guess it''s enough for you to exchange the ''green wood jade soul marrow''. The problem is, do you have any extra supreme artifact?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "there are supreme artifacts, but there are no superfluous ones."


    Shang Yan said, "if there is no treasure to exchange merit, then the rest is another way!"


    "Slay or capture the people of different races and the great freedom cult alive?"


    "That''s right! You already have some captives of the great freedom cult, but that''s not enough. If you can kill a venerable person, it''s probably enough." Shang Yan downplayed the tunnel.


    Lin Chen''s face collapsed. The Venerable Master was not so easy to kill. Now he can run for his life in front of the Venerable Master, but he is far from being a murderer.


    He estimated that killing the ordinary supreme realm can also accumulate enough merit. The question is, where can we find so many different races or "great freedom deities" of the ordinary supreme realm?


    If you think that the other party is an ordinary supreme state of great perfection, and a few dignitaries emerge, then you are absolutely doomed.


    He finally understood what the danger in Shang Yan''s mouth meant.


    Shang Yan continued: "anyway, you have ten years. You don''t have to hurry to kill the enemy to accumulate meritorious service. I have another suggestion.


    The ''green wood jade soul marrow'' is a kind of precious tool making material. You can go to find those respected tool makers. Some of them have ''green wood jade soul marrow'' on their hands, but they can''t use it themselves. In this way, you can exchange it from the other party at a lower price.


    As for who owns the "green wood jade soul marrow", you can use the information network of the xuanhuang hall to inquire. Anyway, you are already a member of the xuanhuang hall. You don''t need to use it for nothing.


    Moreover, the ''chaotic blood gourd'' in your hand also needs a tool smelter to help you refine it into a supreme treasure. It will do you no harm if you get to know more excellent weapon smelters. "


    These words made Lin Chen feel enlightened.


    Yeah!


    I can also use the information network of "xuanhuang Palace" to seek some convenience for myself.


    He murmured to himself that he felt like a fool in front of senior businessmen. He didn''t expect it, nor did he.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. The reason why I can tell you this is that I know too much about the operation of the xuanhuang hall than you do. You just joined the xuanhuang hall, and there are too many things you don''t know. Secondly, I have experienced more things than you." Shang Yan laughed.


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped, looked at Shang Yan and said with a wry smile, "master Shang, do you really know how to read your mind? I didn''t say anything. You know what I was thinking. It''s terrible."


    "Mind reading? It''s not that exaggerated. It''s just that we have a strong sense, enough experience, and there are too many similarities in human nature, so we can basically guess other people''s ideas, but not 100 percent -"


    Shang Yan was dumbfounded. As he spoke, the smile on his face slowly froze.


    Ling''er didn''t know when he appeared beside Lin Chen, looked at Shang Yan and said with a smile, "hee hee! Master, this boy is cheating you. Now, you have admitted to him that you are also a master."


    Lin Chen had already guessed in his heart. At this time, he was still startled. He hurriedly said: "senior, I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that like the carefree city master, senior can easily see through people''s hearts, so -"


    Shang Yan''s expression returned to normal, waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t intend to hide anything. It doesn''t matter if I''m known.


    Besides, in my present situation, where is the master. Not to mention the dominator, even the venerable can easily beat me out of my wits. "


    Speaking of the back, he looked lonely.


    Ling''er couldn''t laugh anymore. She flew to him and grabbed his hand. She had seen her master''s heroism. She was so scared that the foreign people were all scared when she talked and laughed. So she felt very uncomfortable when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 4307

    "Green wood jade soul marrow?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, Meng Yue Zun was surprised. She really didn''t know that the immature "Tao devouring xingchenzi" could be matured with "green wood jade soul marrow".


    What surprised her more was that Lin Chen didn''t even think about this kind of thing, so he told her.


    "Why did you tell me this? As long as you don''t tell me, I will think that the immature ''Tao devouring star child'' has no effect, and naturally it is impossible to compete with you.


    You are not afraid. After talking to me, I want to ask you for a share. I think that when the ''Tao eating star child'' matures, I should also have a share? "


    MengYue venerable looked straight at Lin Chen, as if he wanted to see the real thoughts in his heart through Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Chen said: "we found the ''Tao devouring xingchenzi'' together. You should have your share. Even if you don''t say it, I can''t swallow it alone. Even if you say you want to monopolize it, I will give it to you without hesitation."


    There was a complex emotion in MengYue venerable''s eyes. When she heard this, she found that her heart was uncontrollable and a little elated. On the surface, she said calmly:


    "Do you think I''m Su Yuechan again? As I said, I''m not her! You don''t have to feel indebted to me."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He calmly said his next plan. He wanted to use the intelligence system of the "xuanhuang hall" to find out if there was a "green wood jade soul marrow" in the hands of any weapon refiner.


    MengYue venerable glared at him. This guy now deliberately doesn''t talk to himself about Su Yuechan. It can be seen that he didn''t put down Su Yuechan no matter what he said on the surface.


    What annoyed her most was not Lin Chen, but the feeling of secretly happy in her heart after she found that Lin Chen had not put down.


    ''what''s the matter! Now I am clearly just getting Su Yuechan''s memory. Her feelings can never affect me. "


    MengYue venerable was annoyed. If he only got the memory, he would be affected. Once he untied Su Yuechan''s emotional seal, could his state of mind really not fluctuate at all?


    In the past, she had absolute confidence in herself, but now somehow, she has wavered.


    She didn''t have a good way: "I do know a tool smelter who has'' green wood jade soul marrow ''on his hand, but that man has a strange temper. If you want to get'' green wood jade soul marrow ''from him, the possibility is close to zero."


    Linchen said happily, "is it also the person of our ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    MengYue venerable shook his head and said, "he is a venerable, and his strength should be higher than me, but he is not a person in the xuanhuang hall."


    "Is that a man of the great freedom cult?" Lin Chen''s expression became serious. The venerable MengYue gave him a white look, and his expression seemed to say, "you really haven''t seen anything." he said lightly: "do you think that the strong at the venerable level either joined the ''xuanhuang Temple'' or joined the ''great freedom cult'', without exception?


    ¡±


    "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. As long as our strength reaches the level of venerable, we xuanhuang hall will invite each other to join. Most people will choose to join after they know the crisis faced by xuanhuang universe. But some guys will choose to refuse! These guys, he


    They also did not choose to join the great freedom cult. " MengYue venerable explained. "Even if they do not choose the ''great freedom cult'', they still cannot get rid of their selfish nature. They become venerable themselves, and can live well even if the universe changes. But they always think about their relatives and friends. Once Xuan


    The Yellow universe is occupied by an alien race. How can there be a complete egg under the cover of the nest? " A sneer appeared on Lin Chen''s face.


    The enemy all came to the door and remained neutral. Even if they were not as hateful as the "great freedom God", they were not good.


    "Your idea is indeed the idea of many people in the xuanhuang hall. However, I don''t really have any relatives or friends." Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen looked at her in bewilderment. How could anyone in the world have no relatives and friends? Could it be that the person still jumped out of the stone?


    The next second, he found that his thinking was a little narrow. In this universe, it is estimated that there are creatures jumping out of stones.


    Isn''t the living creature derived from the chaotic origin without father or mother?


    Sure enough, he heard the master Meng Yue say: "he was called the devil God by the world. He was a strange creature in the dark and yellow universe. He was born with no father and no mother. He was born with great perfection in the immortal realm.


    His accomplishments in the flame have been admired by many people. As for the alchemy, there are probably not many people in the xuanhuang Temple who are stronger than him. "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "even if there is no father or mother, he is also a member of the universe!"


    "At the beginning, the people in the xuanhuang hall also said so to him. He asked, is it possible that the alien occupation of the xuanhuang universe will destroy the origin of the xuanhuang universe?" Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen said: "it is impossible for the alien to destroy the origin of the universe. If it is destroyed, the universe will also be destroyed."


    "You''re right."


    MengYue venerable nodded, "what it means is that the origin of the Xuan Huang universe calls it into this world. The whole Xuan Huang universe only cares about the origin of the Xuan Huang universe. As for the life and death of other creatures, it doesn''t care.


    As long as the origin of the universe is functioning normally, it makes no difference whether the people living in this universe are the aborigines of the universe or the aliens. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, Meng Yue venerable said helplessly:


    "That guy said at the beginning that he was not a good man. He also asked us not to use any moral principles to restrain him. At that time, even the master went there himself. What he meant was that even if we killed him, he was not interested in joining the xuanhuang hall.


    He turned his head and left in anger. That guy is also very realistic. If our xuanhuang hall wants it to help refine any treasure, it must pay a corresponding price!


    Anyway, it''s very difficult to deal with. I don''t think you can take the "green wood jade soul marrow" from it. Are you sure you want me to take you there? "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "is there any weakness in him that can be applied to the case?"


    When he was very young, he heard his grandfather say that if he wanted to take something from a selfish person, the first step was to find out what the other person liked.


    To defeat a selfish man, we must first understand what his desires are. MengYue venerable thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know what weakness this guy has. Instead, I know that this guy is a heavy drinker and a rotten drunkard."

 Chapter 4308

    The place where the demon heaven venerable is located is a star named shenjiangxing, which is just between the routes from here to the original continent.


    Now MengYue Venerable Master has known the reason why the alien appeared here. The "star eater" was taken away, and the alien''s plan failed. Ahan and the "great freedom deity" are bound to leave here. In this way, she has no meaning to stay here.


    She took out a messenger jade slip and crushed it. Before long, Zhongwei and several others came here.


    They were both happy and surprised to see that MengYue venerable was safe.


    Seeing Lin Chen following MengYue venerable, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it was MengYue venerable who happened to meet Lin Chen after he got rid of the alien and "great freedom deity" by himself.


    "Those aliens should have left this star region. I also plan to return to the original continent. But before that, I have something to do with them. You guys, go back first and report the matter here!"


    Dreammoon venerable said.


    Although Zhong Wei was very curious about the relationship between MengYue venerable and Lin Chen, and what they were going to do, they dared not ask more questions and answered honestly.


    After Zhong Wei left, Lin Chen and MengYue venerable entered the divine prison tower, and MengYue venerable pointed the way. Lin Chen controlled the divine prison tower and followed the route that MengYue venerable said.


    A few days later, they arrived at their destination.


    "This is a barren star field, even without the name of the star field. It has only one life planet, that is, the God craftsman star where the demon God is.


    Although he is very unpopular, he is like a savior to the creatures of the God craftsman star. Before he came here, the creatures on the divine craftsman star had not been civilized, let alone cultivated. They did not even have the most basic civilization.


    It is the devil and the Heavenly Master who, by his own power, changes the situation on the divine craftsman star. The overall strength of today''s craftsman stars is much stronger than most of the top cultivation stars. "


    Along the way, MengYue venerable and Lin Chen said a lot about the demon heaven venerable.


    Lin Chen''s feeling is that the demon God is very self-centered and cunning, but he is not an unforgivable evil. On the contrary, many people on the divine craftsman star still worship and respect him.


    "I guess that''s why this guy didn''t want to join the xuanhuang hall, but the people in the xuanhuang hall didn''t come to embarrass him." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    After entering the atmosphere of Shenjiang star, Lin Chen put the Shenyu tower away.


    Master MengYue once came here. Although the time is far away, there are still some general memories. Under her leadership, the two people flew over the bustling cities, over the ancient forests and oceans where various monsters and beasts live, and finally reached a ten thousand foot high mountain.


    Stop at the mountainside.


    "That''s where he lives."


    Master MengYue motioned. Hundreds of meters away, the old looking villa.


    "Does he live in such a remote place?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    MengYue Venerable Master understood his meaning and said: "indeed, with his strength and influence in the God craftsman star, he can become the master of this planet and live in a prosperous palace.


    But he had no interest in it. As far as I know, he has not set any rules except that he forbids anyone from approaching his holy mountain. He has never participated in the power disputes on this planet. "


    "Forbid anyone to approach his holy mountain?" Lin Chen touched his nose and said that we were no longer close, but went to the door without saying a word.


    MengYue venerable said lightly, "the rules he set are just for those who restrain the divine craftsman star. Is it difficult? Is he still qualified to take care of the people in our ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    They walked towards the gate of the villa. Just before the gate, several strong men rushed out of the open gate and stopped in front of them.


    "Who are you? How dare you to invade the holy mountain and don''t want to live?"


    The head of the national character face man stared, but the next moment, he felt that there were two terrible smells from the two people in front of him, especially the beautiful woman. The smell made his soul tremble!


    strong person!


    He is a strong man that he can''t match!


    "You --" the voice of the big man with a national character face was more afraid, and he could no longer be arrogant.


    "We are not looking for trouble. Go to inform your master and say that the people from the xuanhuang hall will come to him and let him come out." Dreammoon venerable light way.


    Xuanhuang hall?


    Several big men looked at each other and said that there was no one named xuanhuang hall among the powerful forces of the divine craftsman star.


    However, if it is only the power of the divine craftsman star, I will never dare to come here to be presumptuous!


    In their hearts, they were suspicious. The big man with a national character face hesitated and said, "wait here. I''ll report it now."


    The big man with the national character face turned and returned to the manor. The remaining people stared at Lin Chen and Meng Yue Zun with vigilant eyes.


    Lin Chen glanced at the hands of these big men and found that they were covered with calluses and there were traces of burns on their hands. He secretly said that these people should also be tool makers.


    This star is called the God craftsman star. It is estimated that it is also because of the demon God.


    Before long, the big man with a national face came back.


    Seeing that he came back alone, Lin Chen and Meng Yue had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Our master is not here at the moment. He is out!" The big man with Chinese character face walked up to them and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen frowned and sneered, "are you kidding us? If he went out, why didn''t you tell us that he went out and report it first?"


    "We are all servants," said the man with a straight face. "We don''t know the whereabouts of our master on weekdays. It''s impossible for our master to tell us these servants when he leaves here."


    These words also have some truth. Lin Chen secretly said in his heart, is it true that the other party is not here?


    I was so unlucky that I came all the way here and lost everything?


    MengYue master snorted coldly and said to the villa: "demon heaven master, I have several jars of immortal seven treasures wine in my hand. I wanted to invite you to taste it. Since you are not here at the moment, we are leaving!"


    Immortal Qibao wine is a rare wine in the mainland of origin. It is very troublesome to brew. It has a price but no market. It is the dream of countless good wine people.


    "Let''s go!" MengYue venerable said to Lin Chen and turned around to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, laughter came from the villa.


    "Hahaha! I''ve just come back. This time I went out, I got a lot. Hey, who''s talking outside? Seven treasures of immortals wine, would you like me to taste it? My friend, you''re so kind. I''ll come right away. Don''t go, don''t go!"

 Chapter 4309

    When Lin Chen heard the words from the villa behind, he had only one idea in his mind. It was too fake.


    A golden flame rose in the villa.


    In a flash, the flame disappeared without a trace. A tall old man with disheveled hair and a sense of wild uninhibited appeared in front of Lin Chen and Meng Yue.


    "Little girl, it''s you! Hahaha! It''s been so long since we parted. You really want to come and see me and bring me ''immortal seven treasures wine''. Come on, take it out and taste it for me!"


    When the tall old man opened his mouth, a strong smell of wine came to his face. Even though Lin Chen was a drinker, he could not help but frown and step back.


    Lin Chen looked carefully at the demon God.


    The man''s height is estimated to be almost two meters. He has a strong back, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His long hair is very messy. He has a wild and free temperament.


    A face that used to be very dignified turned red because of drunkenness.


    He looked half drunk.


    The devil heaven venerable did not even look at him, but stared at the dreammoon venerable. In his mind, there was only "immortal seven treasures wine".


    "I lied to you. I don''t have ''immortal seven treasures'' on me." MengYue venerable has a flat voice and doesn''t feel there is anything wrong with his behavior.


    The devil Heavenly Master raised his thick eyebrows and shouted angrily, "good little girl, how dare you cheat me? Anyway, I am also your senior. You don''t take me in the eye because you have the support of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. How dare you tease me like this?"


    MengYue was not afraid at all and said, "I didn''t tease you. You lied to us that you weren''t here before I made this bad decision. At best, I would do the other way and do the other thing."


    The evil Heavenly Master blushed and was speechless for a moment. He had no good way: "what''s the matter with me? Tell me if you have something to do, and fart quickly! Don''t waste my time."


    MengYue venerable didn''t answer and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was going to see if he could get the "green wood and jade soul marrow" from the demon God at a lower price. When he knew that the demon God was addicted to alcohol, he immediately had an idea.


    He politely said to the devil God: "younger Lin Chen, I have seen the devil God. There is really no good wine on the hand of the dream moon god, but there are some on my hand."


    Meng Yue Zun frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment. She motioned that Lin Chen could say something about the "green wood jade soul marrow". She didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly said something irrelevant.


    "Hiss! None of you in the xuanhuang hall is reliable. What kind of good wine can you have? I have drunk more wine than you have! The best wine in the world is not as good as horse urine for me!"


    The demon heaven venerable was also a little angry and was fooled by the dream moon venerable. The tone of speaking with Lin Chen could not be much better.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "the good wine in my hand is called ''chaotic blood gourd wine''. If you don''t like it, it''s OK."


    GA!


    The devil was as dumb as a chicken. He stared at Lin Chen with his eyes full of beads. It was like a colored stick seeing a gorgeous beauty without clothes.


    ''chaotic blood gourd wine?''


    MengYue venerable was shocked. "Chaotic blood gourd wine" is not only the first-class wine in the world, but also a treasure that can be used to assist cultivation. Is there such a treasure on this boy?


    He still wants to give this treasure to the demon God?


    On second thought, Meng yuezun denied this guess. She didn''t believe that Lin Chen would be so generous for no reason. In other words, it was not generous, but stupid.


    Lin Chen must have a plan.


    Thinking of the purpose of Lin Chen''s coming here, she had guessed what Lin Chen wanted to do and kept silent to pay attention to the development of things.


    "Chaotic blood gourd wine is also a treasure, but its value is far less than that of the chaotic strange thing like green wood and jade soul marrow. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the devil to agree to exchange! " The dream moon venerable had a secret way in his heart.


    "Say again, what wine?" The evil Heavenly Master swallowed his saliva and stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and took out a half head sized wine bottle, opened the cork, and immediately a strong smell of wine escaped.


    The demon Heavenly Master smelled the smell, as if he had been greatly stimulated. His body trembled and his eyes stared at the wine bottle, and he was a little red.


    "Chaotic blood gourd wine, chaotic blood gourd wine... It''s really a good wine! Even I have only been famous and have never really tasted it. I feel like I''m in high spirits just by smelling it. Good wine is really good wine."


    The devil heaven venerable swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva one after another. He looked away from the bottle and said to Lin Chen:


    "Come on. What''s your purpose, boy? Hum! I don''t believe that you ''xuanhuang Hall'' is such a good man. You won''t ask for anything in return if you come to give me something!"


    "Master is a smart man. It''s really easy to deal with him." Lin Chen smiled.


    "That''s right! You can talk. You are more likable than this woman." The devil Heavenly Master raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    MengYue venerable frowned and was too lazy to quarrel with this guy.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I want to use this'' chaotic blood gourd wine ''to exchange a bottle of'' green wood jade soul marrow ''of the same size with you."


    The devil turned his face, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He said coldly, "are you dreaming? Chaotic blood gourd wine is rare, but its value is far inferior to that of ''green wood jade soul marrow''. Do you want to exchange for a bottle of ''green wood jade soul marrow'' of the same size? How dare you think!"


    He sneered in his heart. Even a little fart like you wants to fight me?


    First strike you hard, take the initiative, and finally change or not, how to change, and how much to change, it is all up to you!


    The next scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    Lin Chen put away the "chaotic blood gourd wine" without expression and said, "the business always stresses one thing. Since you are not willing, let it be."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Chen said something to MengYue venerable, turned around and left.


    MengYue venerable heart said how could this scene be so familiar? Is this guy imitating my previous behavior?


    The problem is that the value of "chaotic blood gourd wine" is really inferior to that of "green wood jade soul marrow". It is impossible for the devil to exchange with you. No matter how you play with the means, it is impossible to be effective!


    She felt that Lin Chen''s behavior was still childish. She stretched out her hand to catch Lin Chen. She listened to the demon Heavenly Master''s anxious way: "wait a minute! Wait a minute, I didn''t say I''m unwilling. Your temper is too bad! If you are not satisfied, let''s talk slowly. Why hurry?"

 Chapter 4310

    The MengYue venerable just extended his hand and took it back without moving his face. He turned to look at the anxious demon heaven venerable, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    It was not surprising that some servants of the demon God were not surprised.


    Besides being rich in tool makers, shenjiangxing is also rich in wine.


    The reason for this is that the people of the God craftsman star found that if they brewed first-class wine and gave it to the demon God, they would basically get rich rewards.


    In this respect, the demon God was very generous. On the other hand, he deliberately asked the people on the God craftsman star to try their best to brew good wine for him.


    What is the value of the wine that has been richly rewarded?


    If we analyze it from the perspective of a monk, it is simply worthless!


    It''s just simply delicious!


    When MengYue venerable analyzed the value of "chaotic blood gourd wine", he analyzed how good it would be for the cultivator after drinking it from the perspective of the cultivator. However, he did not know that the energy contained in "chaotic blood gourd wine" was second to an alcoholic, especially an alcoholic of the venerable level.


    The most important thing is the process of enjoying after the entrance.


    As a woman who doesn''t drink, it''s hard to understand this.


    Lin Chen understood, so he was sure that the devil would stay.


    Seeing that the other party did open his mouth, Lin Chen looked at him and said, "talk slowly? I don''t think it''s necessary. There''s nothing to talk about at all. If you want, we''ll exchange. If you don''t want, we won''t exchange!"


    "You -"


    Seeing the boy''s attitude, the devil heavenly venerable suddenly became strong, and even the elder stopped shouting. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    He wanted to say "get out of here, I don''t care about your broken wine", but the taste of the "chaotic blood gourd wine" just now caught up with his addiction to alcohol. It was like many insects crawling on his heart, itching badly.


    From the space ring, he took out a pot of good wine he drank on weekdays and took a few mouthfuls.


    "Yes! What a lousy drink! It''s not enjoyable at all!"


    The devil God only thought that the wine was good in ordinary days. At this time, it was as bland as boiled water. His mind was full of the taste of "chaotic blood gourd wine" just now.


    He scratched his chest, stared at Lin Chen and said, "damn boy! OK! Just do as you say. First give me a few sips of ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' to satisfy my craving, and I''ll go and get ''green wood jade soul marrow'' for you!"


    Lin Chen hesitated. In his opinion, it was more reliable to pay money and deliver goods.


    MengYue venerable said to Lin Chen, "take it easy. No matter how bold this guy is, he is not big enough to take things from the xuanhuang hall! We ''xuanhuang Hall'' are not easy to mess with."


    "Hum! Little girl, don''t be stingy. Don''t worry. Give me the wine and I''ll give you a bottle of ''green wood jade soul marrow'' of the same size. If I don''t do what I said, you can just complain to the master!" The evil Heavenly Master has no good airway.


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated, pushed the "chaotic blood gourd wine" on his hand, and the bottle seemed to be held by an invisible hand and flew to the demon heaven.


    The demon Heavenly Master took it and couldn''t wait to take a drink. His eyes lit up. He said with a laugh: "good wine! Ha ha ha! It''s really good wine! Hiccup! Hey hey! It''s good, it''s really good!"


    Seeing his appearance, the MengYue venerable looked disgusted and said to Lin Chen, "did you drink wine and look like a ghost with him?"


    Before Lin Chen answered, the demon Heavenly Master snorted coldly, "what''s wrong with me? You little girl knows a fart! You don''t care what people drink. Are you the boy''s mother-in-law?"


    Meng Yue''s face flushed slightly and he stared at him and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? I''ve given it to you. Go and get the ''green wood jade soul marrow''."


    "Hey! What a bad temper. Wait!"


    The devil turned into a golden flame and disappeared in place.


    Lin Chen looked at Meng Yue Zun, who didn''t look very well, and said with a smile: "although I drink occasionally, the wine is very good. I seldom get drunk when I drink. When I get drunk, I fall to sleep and don''t get drunk."


    Aware of the ambiguous eyes of several servants, Meng yuezun only felt that his ears were hot and glared at Lin Chen angrily: "Why are you telling me this? What''s my business?"


    Lin Chen looked wronged: "didn''t you ask me yourself?"


    "..." MengYue also found that he had some wrongs. He snorted and refused to answer.


    Before long, the devil returned with a bottle made of sapphire in his hand. The size of the bottle was almost the same as that of Lin Chen.


    "Here! Here you are. You can go now."


    The demon lord threw the bottle to Lin Chen and waved his hand. It was like driving people away.


    Lin Chen took the bottle and opened the cork. He saw that there was a thick liquid in it. It looked like melted sapphire, with a blue shimmer.


    There are also strange images in the liquid, which look like blue worms and blue roots.


    The surging breath of life rushed out of the bottle.


    It is indeed the "spirit marrow of Aoki jade"!


    The faces of Lin Chen and MengYue Venerable Master turned black in an instant.


    "Are you kidding me?" Lin Chen looked angry.


    MengYue venerable also stares at the demon heaven venerable coldly.


    "How can I fool you? Isn''t it ''green wood and jade soul marrow'' in it?" I don''t know what you are talking about.


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "the bottle I gave you is full of wine! The ''green wood jade soul marrow'' in your bottle is not even half full, only about one-fifth of the bottle!"


    Several servants looked at each other, and their eyes were full of ridicule. Your own adults are cunning. You dare to play tricks with your own adults. Of course, you will suffer in the end!


    The devil Heavenly Master was cold in his heart. He fought with me. You two are too young together. He said impatiently:


    "Go, go, don''t bother me! I have kept my promise. The bottle I gave you is as big as the one you gave me. I only said I would give you such a bottle. It contains'' green wood jade soul marrow '', but I didn''t say it would be full.


    Besides, the value of "green wood and jade soul marrow" is no worse than "chaotic blood gourd wine"¡® The energy contained in chaotic blood gourd wine is of no use to me! I didn''t take advantage of you at all. It''s useless even if you find the master of the xuanhuang hall. Do you still want to bully people? "


    MengYue venerable has an impulse to draw his sword.


    Although from the perspective of cultivation value, he did not suffer any loss, but this guy clearly played both of them!


    Now that the deal has been reached, there is no way for them to go back.


    She turned her head and found that Lin Chen was laughing. At this time, she could still laugh. It was clear that she was angry and out of control!

 Chapter 4311

    MengYue venerable sighed. Lin Chen was obviously angry and laughed back. However, she could understand Lin Chen''s mood. After all, she was very angry at this time.


    "Let''s go quickly. Take your time!" The devil God smiled.


    Lin Chen asked with a smile: "is the chaotic blood gourd wine good to drink?"


    The devil Heavenly Master raised his eyebrows and said with a flying smile, "it''s delicious. It''s useless for you to be angry again, boy! You should be honest when dealing with people like me who have lived for many years. Otherwise, you are doomed to suffer."


    "Chaos blood gourd wine is really the best wine in the world. It deserves to rank among the top in the whole universe. Even if I mixed so much water, it is still regarded as a treasure."


    Lin Chen smiles and ponders, with a naked irony in her eyes.


    So much water?


    The previous wine was mixed with water?


    MengYue venerable is dumbfounded!


    It seems that the demon God was given the body immobilization skill, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    The servants were all dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha! I don''t believe it. Boy, are you fooling the ghost? Even if ''chaos blood gourd'' is the best wine in the world, it''s impossible to have that taste after mixing it with water. Are you mad that you have a problem?"


    The demon God responded and smiled disapprovingly. He looked like you couldn''t deceive me, and then mocked me.


    In fact, there was something wrong with the bottle of wine given to the devil.


    The rest of the "chaos blood gourd wine" is not much. Lin Chen plans to leave some for his two masters. How can he get such a bottle to give to the demon God.


    It''s not good to mix it with water. He mixed it with other good wine.


    Although those wines are far inferior to the "chaotic blood gourd wine", they are also rare good things.


    Of course, no matter how good these wines are, they will be completely different from the original "chaotic blood gourd wine" when mixed together. It is also because the demon Heavenly Master has never drunk the real "chaotic blood gourd wine" before, so he can''t detect it.


    It''s just to disgust this guy by adding water. On the other hand, it sets off the force of "chaotic blood gourd wine". Even adding water has such a taste.


    When walking outside, Lin Chen always adheres to the principle of "no harm to others and no defense against others". His intention is that if the demon God keeps his promise, he will leave a small bottle of real "chaotic blood gourd wine" after leaving.


    If the other party plays tricks, he who has a backhand will not suffer.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He took out a small porcelain vase from the God prison tower.


    The volume of this porcelain bottle is less than one third of that of the previous one.


    When the cork was removed, the bloody light overflowed from the bottle, and bursts of wine fragrance filled the bottle. Just smelling the smell, the servants nearby had a feeling of being in a dream, and all kinds of beautiful pictures had come to mind.


    The strange feeling that life is like a dream, like true or false, whether true or false, permeates my mind.


    "Good wine! What a strong wine smell, what a different taste!"


    Several servants looked at the small porcelain vase in Lin Chen''s hand, and their eyes were full of desire. As servants of the demon God, they were also addicted to wine, and they also knew what wine was good.


    Lin Chen looked at his stiff body and said, "it''s not that I have a problem, but that you haven''t tasted the real wine, so you can''t drink it. There''s something wrong with the previous wine."


    "You fart! Let me tell you something. Although the wine was good just now, it was not good enough to be listed as one of the top wines in the dark and yellow universe. I see! It was manipulated by you! You are a cunning boy."


    The devil God was so angry that he stamped his feet, blew his beard and stared at the small porcelain vase in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "we are the same as each other! If you want this bottle of wine, bring me the rest of the ''green wood jade soul marrow''."


    MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen and the eye demon heaven venerable. At this moment, she felt that she was a little simple compared with these two guys


    I simply don''t know whether these two people are fighting wits and Braves, or are they more despicable and cunning than anyone else?


    Just then, the young girl''s voice came from the villa behind him.


    "Grandpa. Grandpa, where are you?"


    Lin Chen and MengYue Venerable Master were somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, the eccentric devil heaven Venerable Master still had children in his place of residence.


    Hearing this sound, the demon Heavenly Master seemed to hear something terrible. His face changed greatly. He immediately took out another bottle from the space ring.


    This bottle is exactly the same as what he gave Lin Chen earlier.


    "There is a whole bottle of ''green wood jade soul marrow''. You don''t have to pay me back. Come on, here you are. Give me the bottle of wine in your hand."


    The demon God threw the bottle to Lin Chen and hurried anxiously.


    Lin Chen saw that this guy was worried. He didn''t understand what this guy was worried about. He said lightly, "I can''t believe you now because of your previous practice. So I must check it first."


    "Alas! You boy - then hurry up! Check it up!" The demon heaven venerable first stared angrily. Hearing the voice of the little girl behind him, he hurried Lin Chen to hurry up.


    Lin Chen checked and confirmed that there was no problem. He was about to give the little porcelain bottle containing wine to the devil Tianzun, so he saw a little girl coming out of the gate of the villa.


    With a weak little body, white plump lotus root arms, some baby fat faces, eyes as big as cartoon characters, plus a red dress and a sense of joy, it looks cute and very pleasing.


    "Grandpa!"


    When the little girl saw the demon God, her face showed an excited look, and she ran towards him quickly.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Several servants looked at the little girl, and their eyes were full of love, as if the elders were looking at the clever younger generation.


    Lin Chen looked at Meng Yue Zun in surprise. According to Meng Yue Zun and him, the demon heaven Zun was lonely, had no interest in the love between men and women, and had no children. Why did he suddenly have a granddaughter?


    MengYue venerable''s face was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t know.


    Seeing the little girl running to him, the demon Heavenly Master winked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen thought he urged him to give him the things quickly, so he handed him the small porcelain vase and said:


    "Don''t worry, the ''chaotic blood gourd wine'' in this one is absolutely OK this time. As long as you don''t play tricks, our xuanhuang hall can''t fool you."


    "Wine?"


    The little girl, who was running to the devil, stopped and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The devil heaven venerable quickly reached out his hand to pick up the small porcelain bottle in Lin Chen''s hand, and heard the little girl shout: "Grandpa, give me the bottle!"


    The little girl stood in front of the demon God, raised her head and stretched out her chubby little hand to the demon God. She said angrily, "Grandpa, you''ve been drinking again. Are you secretly drinking again? Give me the bottle in your hand!"


    Under the surprised eyes of Lin Chen and MengYue venerable, the demon heaven venerable turned bitter on his face and really gave the little girl the "chaotic blood gourd wine".

 Chapter 4312

    The demon heaven venerable has no children, and the dreammoon venerable believes there is absolutely no mistake about this.


    The girl is also called his grandfather. The only explanation is that he adopted the girl.


    In her opinion, it''s very strange that the demon God would adopt a child because of his reclusive personality. He is willing to give the precious wine to the little girl.


    No doubt it is impossible.


    But reality often has a strange contrast.


    "Dear sun, Grandpa, just take a sip, OK?" The demon Heavenly Master was in a consultative tone, showing a pitiful expression.


    "No way!"


    The little girl was so angry that she stamped her feet, like the previous devil.


    "Grandpa, you stink to death, and you secretly drink while I''m not paying attention. You clearly promised people not to drink anymore. Do you want yu''er? You drink every day and don''t want yu''er!"


    The little girl''s big eyes immediately filled with tears. She was about to cry.


    "Oh, dear sun, don''t cry. Grandpa is joking with you. They came to me and forced me to drink with them. After all, I can''t refuse guests. Look, they are leaving now and forced me to give me this bottle of wine! It''s not my grandpa. It''s both their bad people!"


    The devil pointed at Lin Chen and Meng Yue, with indignation on his face.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "Ha ha!" MengYue venerable is too lazy to answer.


    The demon God is unwilling to hand over the small porcelain vase to yu''er. Seeing this scene, Lin Chen secretly says that even if the girl is not the son of the demon God, his love for the little girl is estimated to be far beyond the feelings of ordinary venerable people for the son.


    Yu''er took the small porcelain vase and turned to look at Lin Chen, looking like a little adult: "big brother, I know my grandfather is lying, but if you give him wine later, yu''er will not like you. Take this wine back, and don''t drink too much wine. Wine is not a good thing."


    With that, she handed the small porcelain bottle back to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the demon God wants to cry without tears.


    "This thing is indeed wine, but it is a treasure used to recuperate the body. It is equivalent to the medicinal wine in the secular world. Drinking too much is bad. Drinking some occasionally is good for your health. You''d better keep it for your grandfather."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Everything should be enough. If you have already got what you want, you will have gone too far if you take away the "chaotic blood gourd wine".


    "Medicinal wine?"


    Yu''er looked at the small porcelain vase in her hand. She also knew that the "medicinal wine" was really different from ordinary wine. Her voice was young and said, "I''ll put it away by myself and give it to grandpa every other time. If I give it to him, he will drink it all at one go."


    The demon Heavenly Master''s face is bitter. He thinks that this kind of wine should be drunk. It''s boring to drink a little every other time. However, it''s better than nothing.


    Lin Chen smiled, nodded and looked at the demon God and said, "senior, I have something else to do. I want you to help me. First, I hope you can help me refine the ''chaotic blood gourd'' into a supreme treasure. Second, I hope you can help me integrate the ''Tao devouring xingchenzi'' with my weapons."


    "Do you have a star eater?"


    The demon Heavenly Master was shocked. He didn''t even have this treasure in his hands. How could this guy have it?


    In the "xuanhuang hall" of meritorious service treasure house?


    This boy has so many merits?


    "Not now, but soon." Lin Chen thought that, to be exact, there were no mature "Tao swallowing stars", but there were immature ones.


    "Why should I help you?" said the devil with a sneer


    Although it was said that the "chaotic blood gourd wine" was not mixed with water this time, the amount he finally got was not the same as the bottle Lin Chen took out at the beginning. In addition, he still felt that he had been fooled by the other party, which made him a little unhappy.


    It''s a very unpleasant trading experience. Why does this guy think he will help him?


    Lin Chen said, "I won''t let you work in vain. If you need my help, I can do it for you."


    The evil Heavenly Master hissed and wanted to say that if I could not do something, then you could not help me. The corner of his eye swept to hold his right leg, and the lovely yu''er on his face suddenly remembered something and became silent.


    A few seconds later, he said, "you can exchange your merit value for a ''jade bone Divine Body pill'' from the merit treasure house of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', and I will help you complete the two things you said."


    "Jade bone Divine Body pill?"


    Lin Chen is also an alchemist, but not all pills. He knows that he doesn''t know much about the "jade bone God body pill" in the mouth of the demon God.


    Without a detailed explanation, the demon heaven venerable said: "this pill is used to lay a foundation for practitioners below the Tao realm."


    Used to lay a foundation for practitioners below the Tao realm?


    Those present, even those servants, were also strong in the Taoist realm. The only one below the Taoist realm was yu''er.


    The girl was looking at the dreammoon venerable with her eyes wide open.


    "What are you looking at me for?" MengYue venerable was staring at yu''er with some uneasiness.


    Yu''er held the right leg of the demon God and said, "sister, you are so beautiful... You are 10000 times more beautiful than the most beautiful thing yu''er has ever seen before! I wish I were half as beautiful as you."


    She wanted to describe how beautiful the dreammoon venerable was, but her vocabulary was obviously insufficient, and her words were full of childishness.


    Even if the character of the dreammoon venerable was cold, he could not keep a cold face in the face of such a little girl''s kindness and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Yu''er! My name is yu''er! Hee hee, what''s your name, sister?" Yu''er was too happy to see her beautiful sister talking to her.


    "Su MengYue." Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    Sumengyue!


    In this world, she is also called su.


    Lin Chen silently recited the name several times and looked at Xiang yu''er. She said that since the pill was used by such a little girl who was not even in the Taoist realm, it would be precious.


    Even if he promised the devil, he would help him exchange a "jade bone Divine Body pill" from the "meritorious treasure house".


    "When I returned, I took the prisoners of the great freedom cult to the sub temple, which should be able to exchange a lot of merit. After changing the ''jade bone Divine Body pill'', you should be able to change some other good things! "


    Lin Chen looked forward to the meritorious treasure house of "xuanhuang hall".


    Although there were some twists and turns, this trip was generally very smooth. Lin Chen immediately said goodbye to MengYue venerable and set off on the return journey. Not long after, the dark giant tower with a laugh from the hill flew away from the God craftsman star.


    Shortly after they left, shenjiangxing welcomed several uninvited guests.

 Chapter 4313

    "Emperor Mang, this is the God craftsman star, that is, the planet controlled by the demon God."


    A stout old man with white temples and a man with a snake tail stood in the void, staring at the God craftsman star in front of him.


    The old man looks ordinary. The man with a snake tail has an incomparably beautiful face. Although he has a few wisps of white hair on his temples, his face is not at all old. It is impossible to judge his age from his face.


    Just looking at his appearance, he seems to be a young man in his twenties, but his eyes are like a wise man who has experienced countless vicissitudes of life.


    "This guy really doesn''t appreciate it. Our ''great freedom cult'' people invited him many times and promised him various benefits, but he refused to eat. He said that he would not join the ''xuanhuang Temple'', but he was not interested in joining our ''great freedom cult''."


    The old man looked at the God craftsman star, scolded a few words, looked at the man, and said respectfully, "this guy is only a venerable person after all. It''s not worth your coming to invite him to join."


    With a smile on his face, the man said, "because he is not only a venerable, but also refining tools, none of the venerable of our ''great freedom deity'' can compare with him. This is enough."


    The old man frowned and said, "Your Excellency, come here in person and bring him a rare wine. This guy won''t refuse. But he''s not afraid of 10000, just in case, just in case, this guy doesn''t know what''s good or bad..."


    "He can''t refuse." When the man said this, he still smiled with absolute confidence.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Like a huge tower on a hill, it flies in the starry sky at an incredible speed, just like a ghost.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Are you sure that after a period of time, ''Tao swallowing xingchenzi'' will mature?"


    MengYue venerable saw that Lin Chen took out a vessel the size of a head, poured "green wood jade soul marrow" into it, and then put "Tao devouring star child" into it, which aroused some interest.


    "OK!" Lin Chen nodded. Since master Shang said that, there would be no mistake.


    According to the saying of senior Shang, the vitality of "Tao devouring xingchenzi" will stop after it is put into the "green wood jade soul marrow". However, it will take more than ten years for it to mature, or even decades for it to mature.


    For Lin Chen, who owns the divine prison tower, even if it takes decades, it is nothing.


    After all, he can put the "star eater" on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. In this way, the decades on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower will be less than a year for the outside world.


    "When it''s mature, we can exchange it for meritorious service. We''ll be half." Lin Chen looked at the dreammoon venerable and said.


    There is only one "Tao devouring star child". Two people can''t divide it at all. It''s impossible to split this thing into two parts. Then it will be scrapped directly.


    He thought it over and over, and took it in exchange for merit. He said that they had discovered it together. In this way, the merit would be half that of one person.


    Meng Yue said coldly, "are you calling me greedy?"


    "Er... Why did I scold you?" Lin Chen smiled bitterly, only feeling a little confused.


    "Do you think I''m just greedy?" A pair of willow eyebrows of MengYue venerable slightly wrinkled, with an unhappy expression.


    Lin Chen understood the meaning of the other party. He touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "don''t think about it. I just think we found it together and should have shared it equally."


    "If you hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t have found this thing. You also exchanged the ''green wood jade soul marrow'' with your own things, so I don''t think this'' Tao devouring xingchenzi ''has anything to do with me, and it''s impossible to divide it. You''d better keep it yourself.


    There are many good things in the treasure house of meritorious service, but for you at present, ''devouring the Tao and the stars'' is undoubtedly used to integrate with your weapons and improve your combat power, which is the most important.


    In your present state, you don''t need to think about anything, and you don''t need to worry about how many treasures there are in the meritorious service treasure house. The most important thing is to improve your combat power and ensure that you can live to become a venerable one! "


    The dream moon venerable said, seeing Lin Chen''s face with a happy smile, he did not frown and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh. I just didn''t expect you to think so much of me. I''m very happy." Lin Chen smiled.


    MengYue venerable hurriedly said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Who cares for you? Even if I think for you, it is only because we are all members of the ''xuanhuang Hall''! I will think not only for you, but also for all the other people in the ''xuanhuang Hall''."


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t continue the topic, nor did he mention the matter of taking "Tao devouring xingchenzi" for meritorious service.


    A month later, they finally returned to the mainland of origin.


    MengYue venerable said that she was going to report what had happened in Shenwei star domain. After arriving in the mainland of origin, she separated from Lin Chen.


    Linchen first returned to the global city and confirmed that there was no trouble in the global city during his departure. Only then did he go to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall" with the help of the transmission array of the global city.


    He didn''t know how to go to the "meritorious treasure house" to exchange things, so he went to the person in charge of the branch hall and asked about it.


    The person in charge of the punishment hall is called the white dragon venerable. Although he usually turns into a human, he is not a human, but a monster at the venerable level.


    Although he is a monster, the white and fat white dragon venerable doesn''t have any sense of ferocity. He always laughs. It seems that he won''t be angry at any time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come with me."


    When he learned that Lin Chen was going to exchange things for meritorious deeds in the treasure house, the White Dragon said to him with a smile and turned to lead the way.


    Lin Chen wondered where he wanted to take him, but Fang Zheng would immediately know. He immediately followed him and soon walked into an underground palace.


    "Since the treasure house of meritorious service is the treasure house of the xuanhuang hall, it should be in the headquarters of the xuanhuang hall. The white dragon Venerable Master brought me here. Is it difficult? There is a small treasure house here in the sub hall. He wants me to exchange things here? "


    Lin Chen not only wanted to exchange for the "jade bone God body pill" this time, but also planned to have a good look at what was in the merit treasure house of the xuanhuang hall.


    What he wanted to see was all the things in the treasure house, but he didn''t just want to know about a small treasure house.


    Before long, the white dragon venerable stopped. In front of them was an ancient altar. On the altar was a jade tablet more than three meters high.


    "Here is..." Lin Chen looked around the scene and looked at the white dragon venerable, but it didn''t look like a treasure house at all.


    The White Dragon Master smiled and motioned for the jade tablet on the altar and said, "well, that''s the ''treasure house of meritorious deeds''."

 Chapter 4314

    Lin Chen looked at the jade tablet on the altar carefully along the eyes of the white dragon venerable. The surface of the jade tablet was covered with obscure symbols like some ancient words, with a sense of mystery.


    But this is only a jade tablet. How can it be a "treasure house of meritorious deeds". Is it difficult that this jade tablet has internal space?


    "To be exact, this is a ''merit jade tablet''. You can see your merit value by putting your identity token into the groove in the middle. If you want to check the items in the merit treasure house or exchange for merit value, you just need to say your purpose in front of the jade tablet." The White Dragon Master smiled.


    "Just say it?" Lin Chen was stunned. Can this meritorious jade tablet still understand people?


    The white dragon venerable explained: "the meritorious jade tablets in the sub hall are actually the descendants of a treasure of Lord Wuyou. When you talk to the jade tablet, the spirit of the treasure of Lord Wuyou can hear it and respond. Therefore, even if you hear the meritorious jade tablet speak, there is no need to be surprised."


    Lin Chen''s face showed a curious look. Is this jade tablet the son of a treasure of the city master Wuyou?


    He walked slowly to the altar and soon came to the front of the jade tablet. There was a groove in the middle of the jade tablet. Looking at the shape, he could just put an identity token in it.


    He put the identity token in it.


    After Lin Chen went to the altar, the white dragon venerable left consciously.


    As Lin Chen put the identity token into the groove, the obscure symbol on the jade tablet swam like a fish. After a while, it became a few words - merit value 35800.


    "Eh, my merit value should be zero. How can there be so many?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    He has just joined the "xuanhuang hall" and has never made contributions. According to Shang Yan, his merit value should be zero.


    After thinking about it carefully, he said to himself, "it should be Zhong Wei who reported what happened in the shenweixing domain after they returned to the xuanhuang hall, and counted the merit of those members of the great freedom cult who were killed on my side?"


    This is the only possibility for him to think about it.


    Lin Chen observed the lower jade tablet and found that there were no other words on it. Obviously, it didn''t have some buttons like the ATM in the bank. He said, "what should I do if I want to replace the captive of the great freedom cult with merit?"


    The words on the jade tablet disappeared, like small fish separated, but also became obscure symbols. These symbols soon formed a whirlpool pattern and turned.


    On the jade tablet, a space vortex appears.


    An extremely neutral voice, unable to recognize age or even judge whether it is a man or a woman, came from the jade monument of meritorious service.


    "If you throw your captives into the whirlpool of space, I will add corresponding merit points to you."


    Lin Chen respectfully said, "thank you, master."


    He threw several captives in the divine prison tower into the space vortex. The space vortex disappeared and the secret room became very quiet.


    Lin Chen waited patiently. After a while, the obscure symbols on the jade tablet swam again, showing his merit, which was different from before.


    Meritorious service value: 96300


    "Among the prisoners, there was the supreme realm of great perfection, and there was more than one. As a result, only about 60000 merit points were added. From this point of view, meritorious deeds are very precious. It is estimated that the meritorious deeds that an ordinary supreme state can exchange for great perfection are only over 10000. "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    What he didn''t know was that if other practitioners who had just entered the supreme realm of great perfection could have so many merit values, they would be very happy!


    "Elder, I want to exchange for a pill called ''jade bone Divine Body pill''. How much merit does it take?" Lin Chen didn''t forget the main purpose of his trip.


    The picture on the jade tablet changes again, showing the information of "jade bone God body pill".


    "The jade bone Divine Body pill is a strange thing of chaos. It can be taken by practitioners below the Taoist realm. After taking it, you will become a strong Taoist realm. You can easily reach the extreme of the Taoist realm and gather 99 stars. Your body is comparable to the divine body. It is horizontal against the invincible hand of the same level. There is a trace of chaos in the inner world. The required merit value is 30000."


    Lin Chen read the words on the jade tablet once, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "what... The merit needed is worth three... Thirty thousand? Elder, this is just a pill for the little guy below the Taoist realm. How could it be so expensive?"


    "The jade bone Divine Body pill, although with the word Dan, is not a pill, but a kind of chaotic wonder. Because its shape is similar to that of the pill, it is called ''jade bone Divine Body pill''." The sound came from the jade tablet again.


    ''shit! I was bitten by that guy! "


    Lin Chen immediately understood that he had been trapped by the old man of the devil God. This was not a pill at all, but a strange thing. It would cost 30000 meritorious points!


    It''s not difficult for the demon God to ask the other person to help. Let alone 30000 meritorious points. As long as you spend 10000 meritorious points, it''s estimated that there will be a master level tool smelter willing to help!


    That old fellow wants to take advantage of himself again!


    "The merit is enough. Do you want to exchange it?" The introduction on the jade tablet disappeared and became another line of words.


    "Exchange!"


    Lin Chen nodded after thinking.


    For one thing, I think yu''er''s girl is very cute, and I have promised that the demon Tianzun will help him get the "jade bone Divine Body pill";


    Second, he thought that you old man would be cheating on me, so I would definitely double the number of times I wanted to come back. I could do "jade bone God body pill", but it was not enough to help myself with two things.


    As for how to get back, I''ll think about it after I get back.


    The words on the jade tablet changed again, showing Lin Chen''s merit value, leaving only 66300.


    "Is there anything else to exchange?" In the jade tablet, there was another sound.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "senior, how much merit will it take to change the fourth to sixth movements of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''?"


    Previously, Lord Wuyou said that as long as Lin Chen can master the first three types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" and become a venerable person, he will provide Lin Chen with the fourth to sixth types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" free of charge.


    Lin Chen wants to confirm how much meritorious service the award of the city master of worry free is worth.


    If it can be exchanged easily, then there is no need to care too much at all.


    The words on the "meritorious jade tablet" changed and soon showed what Lin Chen wanted to know:


    The fourth type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" - 230000 meritorious service value;


    The fifth type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" - 370000 meritorious service;


    The sixth type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" - 500000 meritorious service value.


    Total: 1.1 million meritorious deeds.


    "..." Lin Chen looked at the figures on the jade tablet and rubbed his eyes to confirm that he had read them correctly. He was embarrassed. He thought he had a lot of merit. After a long time, he was not even a fraction of it?


    "To master the first three moves of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' and become a venerable person is equivalent to earning 1.1 million meritorious deeds in vain!" At this moment, Lin Chen''s favor for the carefree city master rose rapidly. It''s really generous!

 Chapter 4315

    Lin Chen was curious and said, "master, how much merit would it take to exchange the 7th to 9th movements of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''?"


    "Your level is too low to view." A voice came from the jade monument of meritorious service.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, shrugged, pretended not to be embarrassed at all, and said with a smile: "I want to check the treasures in the ''meritorious treasure house'' to see if there are any suitable ones for me. I don''t know. Is there a general catalog of ''meritorious treasure house'' to look at?"


    The content of the "meritorious jade tablet" changed again, and a general directory actually appeared. What appeared in front of Lin Chen were the branches of skill, martial arts, secret arts, weapons and treasures, pill related, weapon refining related, array related and other categories.


    "If you want to know which column, just reach out and touch it." A voice came from the jade tablet.


    "I understand that!"


    Lin Chen showed an excited look and said that it was just like the touch screen. He reached out and clicked on the word "martial arts". A new directory appeared in front of him, from the lowest level of mundane martial arts to the supreme martial arts.


    He stretched out his hand and clicked the supreme skill. The content on the jade tablet changed again, and became several branches from the inferior supreme skill to the ultimate supreme skill.


    Lin Chen points out the supreme magic skill. This time, there are only three options after the screen changes, namely, attack, body method and defense.


    The words "body method" are gray, and the words "attack" and "defense" are on.


    "There is only one reason why the font is gray, that is, your meritorious merit is not enough. The ''body method extreme supreme skill'' is gray, because your meritorious merit is not enough to exchange for the cheapest ''body method extreme supreme skill''." The voice of explanation came from the jade tablet.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He had more than 60000 meritorious points left. As a result, it was not enough to exchange for the cheapest body method to study the most supreme magic skill?


    ''that''s all! Not enough is not enough. Even if you can see it, you can''t afford to change it. You just itch. It doesn''t make any sense. "


    Lin Chen comforted herself and asked, "can''t it be because my level is not enough?"


    "Items that cannot be viewed due to insufficient level will not appear in front of you."


    Lin Chen secretly said that the items he did not have the right to view did not appear directly, rather than gray after they appeared. That is to say, what he saw now is not the real "meritorious treasure house" general catalog.


    The most top treasures are not even qualified to view.


    Next, Lin Chen spent a lot of time checking the attack and defense extreme supreme skills.


    He already has a "Yuanshi chaotic gun" for the supreme attack skill, so he is just addicted to it. Instead, he is the supreme defense skill. He is wondering whether to change it.


    In the category of "attack supreme magic skill", he saw the first three types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in gray. He could not see the detailed introduction, but he could see the exchange price.


    The first three types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" cannot be purchased separately, but can only be exchanged uniformly. The required merit value is 125000.


    "The cheapest one of the most advanced skills of attack is 52000 merit points, while the cheapest one of the most advanced skills of defense is 63500 merit points.


    I already have the first three types of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. Naturally, there is no need to exchange for an extremely supreme attack skill with tens of thousands of meritorious points, unless I really can''t master the second type in the future.


    As for the most supreme defense skills, there is no need to consider them. "


    There is no defense category that Lin Chen is interested in.


    It''s not that he has a high vision, but in this category, only three supreme skills are on, and the others are gray without any introduction.


    The reason is that his merit is not enough to exchange.


    Among the three most supreme defense skills that can be viewed, none of them is suitable for him. Naturally, he cannot be interested.


    "Look at other kinds of treasures!"


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry to exchange and begins to check other categories.


    He thought that the dreammoon venerable said that what he needed to do now was to improve his strength and realm, so he was most concerned about the treasures and pills used to assist in cultivation.


    There are so many good things recorded in the "meritorious jade monument" that Lin Chen is dazzled. Unfortunately, many of them are gray, which makes Lin Chen very depressed. He can only look at the name.


    Lin Chen was like a buns walking into a shopping mall. He felt that he wanted this or that, but he didn''t feel compelled until he saw a treasure to assist in cultivation.


    "Immortal universe fruit!"


    Lin Chen looked at the introduction of "immortal heaven and earth fruit". The whole person was numb, and even his body trembled slightly with excitement.


    "It''s useless to you." A voice came from the jade tablet.


    Of course, Lin Chen knew that it was useless for him. It was for the practitioners of the Taoist realm.


    "The ''immortal fruit of heaven and earth'' can be used by those who are strong in preaching. After taking it, you can break through to immortality."


    There was only such a simple sentence about the explanation of "immortal universe fruit", but Lin Chen was so excited that he was about to laugh wildly.


    "Sure enough! There are indeed people in the world who can make the Taoist realm become immortal treasures!"


    Lin Chen felt his heart beat faster.


    It was really useless to him, but he didn''t plan to use it for himself at the beginning. Instead, he wanted to give it to yeyi people, Su Xiran, and their parents.


    All practitioners basically have a consensus that if they want to break through the Tao realm to the immortal realm, they can only rely on their own understanding!


    Even for Lin Chen today, immortality is no different from mole ants, but over the years, Su Xi ran and ye Yi Ren are stuck in the realm of preaching and can''t save, but he can''t help.


    Like Leng Hanyan, Su man and Irina, they all have good cultivation talents. Lin Chen believes that they can become immortal by themselves in the future;


    But like yeyiren, Su Xiran and Zhang Yuerong, as well as their parents, they really have no talent for cultivation. If they only rely on their own words, they will not be immortal at the moment of falling!


    Lin Chen couldn''t accept it. He watched his lover and relatives die. So he wondered a long time ago, is it possible for yeyi people to go further and break through immortality with the help of external forces?


    In the past, he has asked many people and got the negative answer.


    At this moment, I saw the affirmative answer in the "treasure house of meritorious deeds"!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if he becomes a venerable person immediately, his heart can not be as happy as at this moment. He is so happy that he wants to roar up to the sky!


    "Master, is this immortal fruit of heaven and earth 100% able to make the practitioners of the Taoist realm achieve immortality?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    "Yes. Onehundredpercent."


    Before Lin Chen could be happy, he heard a voice from the jade tablet again: "but I suggest you not exchange ''immortal heaven and earth fruit''."

 Chapter 4316

    Lin Chen was stunned and frowned. "Is it possible that this'' immortal fruit of heaven and earth ''has any side effects?"


    "There are no side effects. If I guessed right, you want to exchange ''immortal fruits of heaven and earth'' for your relatives? Do you want to help your relatives who could not break through to immortality by themselves, break through to immortality, and have a longer life span?" A voice came from the jade tablet.


    "Yes."


    "I have seen this situation many times. No one wants to watch their relatives die, but you should be clear that if the other party can not become immortal on their own strength, it is even more impossible to become the supreme one. There will still be a day of fall. You give the other party the ''immortal fruit of heaven and earth'', which can not change the outcome, but just delay the arrival of the outcome.


    This delay does not seem to do any harm on the surface, but it is not. First of all, because you have successfully helped the other party extend their life, you will be more unwilling when the other party falls; Second, a longer time together will make it more difficult for you to separate. When the other party leaves in the future, it will cause a greater blow to you.


    Such a blow may even destroy a supreme Taoist heart. On the one hand, this is the reason. On the other hand, as a chaotic wonder, the exchange price of one ''immortal heavenly fruit'' is 60000 merit value, which is too high. "


    The voice inside the jade tablet patiently explained to Lin Chen.


    It had seen people similar to Lin Chen, and also saw that person''s heart collapsed when his relatives left, and life was worse than death.


    "60000 meritorious deeds are really not cheap. Even for the venerable, it is estimated that it is not a small amount. Moreover, I care that I can not become immortal relatives and lovers by myself. The number is far more than one." Lin Chen sighed.


    His voice paused and the conversation changed: "but, let alone 600000 meritorious deeds, even 600000, I will try to get enough meritorious deeds to exchange!


    Thank you for your kindness, elder. But for me, if one day they all disappear, it doesn''t matter whether the Tao heart breaks down or not. "


    "Not important?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. If I''m the only one left in the world and they are gone, what''s the meaning of my life? I''m not even alive. What''s the Tao mind? Tao mind? They are my Tao mind!"


    There was no sound from the jade tablet, and it fell into silence.


    To exchange the "immortal fruit of heaven and earth" for elder sister Xixi and her parents, it is imperative for Lin Chen. However, there is no need to worry about it. For him, it is more important to improve his strength and realm.


    Only when you become stronger can you gain more meritorious points and exchange enough "immortal fruits of heaven and earth".


    Although nearly 100000 meritorious deeds were gained during this trip, Lin Chen knew that it would be difficult to meet this opportunity again in the future.


    After all, if there are multiple supreme realms in the "great freedom deity", basically there will also be venerable beings.


    Like the situation before, when the venerable one besieged the dream moon venerable one, the ordinary supreme one ran to wait for the hare when his territory was full, and was destroyed by Lin Chen in turn. It was originally a small probability event.


    After a long time, Lin Chen found another good thing that interested him.


    "Bodhi lotus seed can make the cultivator enter a state of enlightenment that lasts for several days. When he meets a bottleneck in cultivating martial arts, it can often have an unexpected and excellent effect. The required merit value for exchange is 12000."


    Lin Chen read the simple words on the jade tablet once, and his eyes lit up.


    If I exchange for a "Bodhi lotus seed", after taking it, I will study the second form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun". I can learn it immediately, but how can I feel it?


    He hesitated a little. After all, this thing is not cheap at all. It costs 12000 meritorious points. It is extremely expensive. If it doesn''t work, it will be a big loss!


    "Change!"


    Before long, Lin Chen made a decision.


    This thing is so expensive, plus his own understanding is not bad, he doesn''t believe it will have no effect.


    If you can master the second type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", then you will add a means to suppress the bottom of the box with terrible lethality!


    "After changing the ''Bodhi lotus seed'', I still have 54300 meritorious deeds left!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and soon decided to change the rest of the meritorious deeds into something. He began to check the directory related to pills, and soon found the right pills.


    He changed all the remaining meritorious deeds into a kind of supreme treasure pill named "Da Luo Tian Yan pill" which was used to improve the realm.


    It''s not that the supreme god pill can''t be replaced, but in his opinion, the role of the supreme treasure pill should be greater.


    Of course, there is also a drawback, that is, it takes more time to absorb and transform the power contained in the pill, but this is nothing to him.


    He specially checked the "Bodhi du''erdan" he had taken, and the exchange price was seventeen thousand meritorious deeds.


    The meritorious merit required to exchange the ordinary supreme god pill is basically about 10000.


    The merit value required to exchange one "Da Luo Tianyan pill" is 90054300. You can exchange 60 "Da Luo Tianyan pills" and the remaining 300 merit values.


    "You wait here for a moment, and after a while, something will be delivered to you." There was a sound inside the jade tablet, and there was silence in the secret room.


    Lin Chen whispered to himself: "the 60 ''Da Luo Tian Yan pills'' will certainly improve my realm, but it is impossible for me to directly reach the bottleneck of the venerable. Compared with the 60'' Da Luo Tian Yan pills'', the more important thing is whether I can rely on the ''Bodhi lotus seed'' to master the second form of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''! If I can master the second form of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', my combat power will be greatly improved!"


    Before long, a space vortex appeared on the jade tablet, and several objects flew out of it.


    This is what Lin Chen exchanged.


    Lin Chen felt the magic of the "meritorious jade tablet" and guessed what level of treasure the "meritorious jade tablet" was. He quickly left the chamber of secrets, spoke to the white dragon venerable, and then returned to the earth city with the help of the transmission array.


    After returning to his room in the city master''s mansion, Lin Chen went directly to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Bodhi lotus seed. It''s up to you to master a killer mace!"


    In the palm of Lin Chen''s hand lay a golden lotus seed. The lotus seed glowed with golden light, emitting an elegant fragrance. The golden light gathered together and looked like a Buddha meditating.


    Gollum!


    Lin Chen threw the lotus seeds into his mouth and meditated with his knees crossed, sensing the changes in his body.


    It''s enough to cost you 12000 meritorious deeds, but you must have some effect, or you''ll lose a lot!

 Chapter 4317

    At the entrance of the "Bodhi lotus seed", it immediately turned into a cool liquid and went down his throat. It gave Lin Chen the feeling that he was drinking liquor. His body was hot and his head was dizzy.


    The heat wave from the body soon passed, and the head became sober, unprecedented soberness!


    A mysterious feeling appeared in Lin Chen''s heart. If he had seen the world through a veil, at the moment, although his eyes were closed, he felt that the veil had been lifted and everything could be seen more clearly.


    With his eyes closed, Lin Chen didn''t find that the heat wave gushing from his body was just the golden light.


    The golden light converged on him and turned into a huge golden lotus flower under him, slowly blooming. He sat on the top of the lotus flower.


    "What a strange feeling. The mind is empty and bright. The brain has never been sober. The soul seems to float with the air in the starry sky, unrestrained. Is this the epiphany of ''Bodhi lotus seed''


    According to the introduction on the "meritorious jade tablet", this feeling will only last for a few days. Lin Chen just feels that there is a sound of meritorious merit passing by in his ear. A tall man who immediately began to study the "Yuanshi chaotic gun" again appears in front of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast seems to be fixed and motionless.


    Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The shadows of guns disappeared, and blood holes appeared on the fierce beast without warning. It soon became like a wasp''s nest. The towering body fell to the ground and turned into a blood mist.


    The picture is distorted into four big characters - devil walks in heaven and earth!


    "The seemingly disordered raindrops or the seemingly irregular gun shadows are actually connected with each other by an invisible line! What is this line? Why is the power of this gun so terrible? What is the connection between the seemingly disordered gun shadows and this line?"


    Lin Chen felt that there must be some connection between the disordered rain and the gun shadow. At this moment, that feeling became more clear.


    He was excited and realized that this was the impact of the Bodhi lotus seed.


    The first time he watched it, he didn''t bring much harvest, but Lin Chen was not anxious. He kept a calm mind and continued to watch, comprehend and think.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed, and the influence of "Bodhi lotus seed" had disappeared. However, Lin Chen still sat on the ground with his eyes closed and knees crossed, and still had no intention of getting up.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, a few months later, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "I understand. I understand how he scattered all his power from that gun to countless gun shadows, and how he used his will to connect the seemingly chaotic gun shadows together, and make the power of each gun shadow complement each other, making the power more terrible!"


    "Bodhi lotus seed" took a few days to work, which was not enough for Lin Chen to fully understand the second formula, but it played a key role.


    In those days, Lin Chen realized that the "line" connecting everything in his imagination was actually the will of the person who performed this kind of work.


    There are also those gun shadows. In fact, they are derived from the scattered power after being stabbed by a gun.


    In the first few days, Lin Chen understood the most important point.


    It was as if he had lost his way in the maze. The "Bodhi lotus seed" led him to the right route. In the next few months, all he did was walk out of the maze along the right route.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and came to the third floor of the divine prison tower, over a valley.


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    An extremely terrible pressure appeared on him. At this moment, he was like the man in the second painting. With a gun stabbing downward, his figure disappeared, but thousands of gun shadows appeared in all directions.


    When his figure reappeared, the gun shadows disappeared rapidly, just like ghosts moving between heaven and earth.


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the world changed color, the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if the whole world began to collapse.


    The valley below vibrated violently, like countless invisible spears stabbing into the valley, resulting in dense holes in the valley. Finally, with the terrible explosion, the whole valley disappeared, leaving only a huge pit as if the stars were falling behind.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chen said to himself: "it''s still too strange. The control of power is too rough. The complementarity between guns and shadows is not perfect. No, it should be said that there is still a long way to go from perfection.


    However, at least at this stage, it is the second type of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' that has been controlled. Next, just keep practicing and increase your proficiency. "


    Lin Chen smiled.


    "Bodhi lotus seed" really helped him master the second type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun". In this way, there will be no waste of 12000 meritorious deeds!


    The power of "demon walking through heaven and earth" has reached the normal level of extreme and supreme magic skill. From today on, this is his strongest attack method!


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Lin Xiaoyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The situation here startled the members of the "snake Kui tribe" living on the third floor of the divine prison tower. Several tribal elders came with their subordinates to see what was going on. When they saw Lin Chen, they were all happy and relieved.


    "Excuse me, I''m practicing a supreme skill here. It''s disturbing you?" Lin Chen looked at them and apologized.


    "What are you talking about, little friend? This is your place. There is a reason for the host to apologize to us. Besides, you have not affected us."


    A gray haired old man was busy saying.


    Another middle-aged man looked forward and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, have you heard from our queen?"


    Lin Chen shook his head, and all the members of the snake Kui tribe looked disappointed.


    In fact, now Lin Chen also wants to see Cassia. He wants to find out what the relationship between cassia and the "great freedom cult" is.


    "Never have too close a relationship! Otherwise, there will be some trouble."


    Lin Chen thought so. After saying goodbye to the people of the snake Kui tribe, he returned to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. He planned to start trying to see the third picture of the "Yuanshi chaotic gun".

 Chapter 4318

    The first two pictures of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" have similarities, but the third picture is completely different from the previous one and has no connection.


    In the picture of the third picture, Lin Chen saw a bright star, which was blooming with terrible light and energy and slowly rotating.


    As time goes by, the stars rotate faster and faster.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, the stars began to collapse and the light gradually faded.


    "Is this... The scene when the star''s deadline comes?" Lin Chen looked at the scene on the picture and whispered to himself.


    Not only do all kinds of creatures have a deadline, but the bright and burning stars also have a deadline. For example, the solar system where the earth used to be, the sun will come to an end one day.


    But this process is too long and often overlooked.


    In Lin Chen''s view, the scene in the third picture is very much like the scene of a star collapsing on its own after its deadline.


    The bright stars began to collapse, and the surrounding space became distorted, producing some unspeakable strange changes. Finally, the stars disappeared and turned into a huge black hole. The surrounding space twisted, setting off a terrible storm, turning the black hole into a huge vortex!


    Everything around, any matter, light, even time and space, can not escape and are dragged into the terrible vortex!


    The picture changes.


    Become a tall man with a long gun, standing in the starry sky, with thousands of stars in the background.


    The man was still stabbed by a gun. Lin Chen only felt that the gun was like a black hole. His eyes were staring at the gun tip uncontrollably. The scene on the picture was distorted, and a small vortex appeared at the gun tip.


    The whirlpool gradually expanded, and everything in the sky, including thousands of stars, was suddenly sucked into the whirlpool of the gun tip!


    Bang!


    The picture is shattered like a mirror, turning into a rich dark. There are four big characters on the black picture - the great extinction of the void!


    Lin Chen was so excited that he came back to his senses and looked at the four big characters on the picture, but he was distracted again. The scene just now made him feel frightened uncontrollably.


    Obviously, it''s just a picture, and I won''t feel the breath in the picture, but I have a strong sense of crisis.


    That shot gave him a sense of simplicity and mystery. There was no perception at all, only full of shock.


    "As I expected, I had to watch the second move so many times before I could have a little understanding. Finally, I really mastered it with the help of ''Bodhi lotus seeds''.


    The third form must be more difficult than the second form. It is a state of being unable to see clearly and think clearly. If you don''t understand, your mind is very confused. "


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t think that he could learn the third form after this retreat, which was not a great loss.


    "Find a way to get some merit value, and then change a ''Bodhi lotus seed'' to practice the third move. No, the difficulty of the third move is much higher than that of the second move. I''m afraid a ''Bodhi lotus seed'' is not enough. We must try to get more merit value. If we can''t get one, we can change more!"


    Lin Chen went to the corner of the fourth floor. There was a head sized vessel with "green wood and jade soul marrow" and "star eater".


    "As expected, I haven''t matured yet. It doesn''t make sense for me to go to the divine craftsman star now. It''s better to go there again after the ''Tao devouring xingchenzi'' is mature."


    After Lin Chen made up his mind, he took out the 60 "Da Luo Tian Yan pills" to be exchanged from the "meritorious treasure house" and practiced with the help of pills.


    Time flies like a fleeting white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed by.


    When Lin Chen absorbed and transformed the energy of the second "Da Luo Tian Yan pill", the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" finally matured.


    All the energy contained in the "green wood jade soul marrow" disappeared and became like a colorless liquid. The "Tao devouring xingchenzi" was dark blue, transparent and full of vitality.


    Seeing that the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" was mature, Lin Chen decided to go to the divine craftsman star.


    A month later, Lin Chen came to the God craftsman star again and stood in front of the villa where the demon God was.


    "Eh, something happened here not long ago, or did the devil God think the house was too old, so he specially repaired it?"


    The villa in front of us has not changed much from the last time Lin Chen came here. The only change is that it seems that many walls and houses have collapsed before, and then new ones have been built.


    For example, the front gate of the villa in front of us was full of cracks last time, giving people a sense of being baptized by countless years, and the front gate has taken on a new look.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the devil God is idle and thinks that the place he lives in looks too old, which makes people specially repair it.


    The gate of the villa is closed. Before Lin Chen knocks at the gate, the door is opened from the inside. It is not the servant of the demon God, but the demon God himself that appears in front of Lin Chen.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Lin Chen, the devil heaven venerable frowned and said something in a bad tone, which was quite like driving people away.


    Lin Chen turned his eyes and said, "what am I doing here? You asked me to exchange ''jade bone Divine Body pill'' from the ''meritorious treasure house'' for you. Now ask me why I came here?


    I''d like to ask you, but you''ve deliberately fucked me, haven''t you. This thing is a strange thing. It cost me 30000 meritorious deeds. Just help me do two small things and want to take away the ''jade bone God body pill''. You are dreaming! "


    "Did you change it?" Hearing Lin Chen talking about the "jade bone God body pill", the demon Heavenly Master had a complicated expression.


    "Yes, but if you want to take the ''jade bone Divine Body pill'' from my hand, is it too little to help me do two things?" Lin Chen is going to talk about the price with the other party. He doesn''t want to make a loss.


    "I don''t want it." The devil Heavenly Master said faintly.


    "Ha, what?" Lin Chen is numb. I haven''t started bargaining with you yet. Why don''t you?


    Isn''t that the end.


    I''ll take the "jade bone Divine Body pill" back and replace it with merit value. I''m afraid I can''t replace it with 30000 merit value. The key is that this thing is not needed by me. Pan pan and Xiaotian have already entered the Tao realm, and they can''t use it either.


    "Yes, No. but don''t worry, I won''t let you do your work in vain. You can take care of the things yourself. As for the two things agreed before, I will still help you."


    The devil turned and walked into the manor. "After helping you refine the ''chaotic blood gourd'' into a supreme treasure and integrating the ''Tao devouring star child'' with your weapons, you will immediately leave from me. You are no longer allowed to go half a step closer to the divine craftsman star!"


    Lin Chen looked at the figure of the demon God. He looked bent. His eyebrows screwed up. He always felt that compared with the last time, the demon God today gave people a very old feeling.


    He suddenly said, "is something happening here?"

 Chapter 4319

    The demon God, who was moving forward, slowed down for a moment. He continued to move forward without looking back. He asked calmly, "this is my place. What can happen?"


    Lin Chen frowned and followed: "you prepared the ''jade bone Divine Body pill'' for yu''er. Now you don''t want the ''jade bone Divine Body pill''. What should yu''er do? Is it difficult? Did you get a ''jade bone Divine Body pill'' from somewhere else?"


    "What should she do? It''s none of my business. She was adopted by me on a whim. Now she''s not interested, so she threw her to someone else. What does it matter to me? You have nothing to do with her. Why do you care about her?" The voice of the demon God is calm.


    "Throw it to someone else?" Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    The devil said coldly, "not only her, but also the servants in the villa have been driven away by me. When I am in a bad mood, no one wants to see me. Everyone should get away from me, including you! After helping you get things done, get away from me and don''t stay here!"


    Lin Chen''s face became gloomy. He just thought this guy had become more annoying. He sneered: "I thought you were cunning and annoying, but you were also kind and righteous to your own people. Now it seems that I really think highly of you."


    "I don''t care what you think, whether you look high or low."


    The demon Heavenly Master had a quiet voice and took Lin Chen to his weapon refining room. It was estimated that the area was about the size of a basketball court. There were all kinds of items and equipment to be used in weapon refining.


    "Take it out and give it to me." Devil heaven venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen took out the "chaotic blood gourd", "Tao devouring xingchenzi" and Xuanyuan gun and gave them to each other. In this process, he didn''t hesitate. It wasn''t how much he believed in each other. It was that the demon heavenly venerable had been refining weapons for people in the xuanhuang hall before. There had never been anything like stealing things or doing things secretly.


    Of course, the members of the xuanhuang hall need to give enough benefits to help him refine the utensils.


    Lin Chen was annoyed at the first time when he heard the selfishness of the devil Tianzun. At this time, he calmed down and looked at the devil Tianzun who went to the tool refining platform. He thought of the picture he saw when he came last time. He really didn''t believe it. The devil Tianzun adopted yu''er just for a while.


    ''impossible! He had no need to act in front of us at that time. His behavior was from the heart. If he didn''t really love yu''er, he would never have that kind of performance.


    But if he loved yu''er very much, why would he drive yu''er away? Or is yu''er not here but she didn''t drive her away? Is he lying? Why did he lie to me? ''


    Lin Chen has questions in his mind.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t come up with an answer. If he directly asked the demon God, it could be judged from the bad attitude of the other party just now that it was absolutely impossible to tell himself.


    "Is something wrong with yu''er? The question is, how could an accident happen if there was a demon God protecting her. The dreammoon venerable said that the fighting power of the demon heaven venerable must be above her. "


    Lin Chen stared at the demon heaven venerable who began to fuse "Tao devouring xingchenzi" and "Xuanyuan gun" in silence.


    When the demon heaven venerable stood on the weapon refining platform, everything around him seemed to be forgotten by him. He looked intently at the Xuanyuan gun and the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" in front of him. It seemed that there were only these two things left in the world.


    This process lasted nearly three days.


    "Tao devouring xingchenzi" melted in the fire and finally merged with "Xuanyuan gun". This process seemed a little dull in the eyes of Lin Chen, a layman, but it was not simple from the other party''s cautious expression.


    After the integration, there were blue lines on the body of the "Xuanyuan gun".


    "After merging with ''Tao devouring star child'', your weapon is still the best artifact, but you can increase your level by devouring weapons of the same level.


    Remember, the best artifact can only be improved by swallowing the best artifact. In the same way, if you become a supreme artifact, you can only swallow the supreme artifact. If you become a supreme treasure, you can only swallow the supreme treasure. Only weapons of the same level can be beneficial to its growth. "


    The demon heaven venerable threw the "Xuanyuan gun" back to Lin Chen. He knew more about the weapon after merging the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" than the dreammoon venerable, and told Lin Chen some key points.


    Lin Chen took Xuanyuan''s gun, looked at him and said, "I don''t believe you''ll leave yu''er to someone else. If you have any trouble, why don''t you tell me? Even if I can''t help you, can ''xuanhuang Hall'' still help you?"


    The demon Heavenly Master was silent for a few seconds and said coldly, "do you believe it''s your own business? I said, I was impatient so I threw her to someone else. That''s the truth."


    He stopped talking to Lin Chen, and his eyes fell on the "chaotic blood gourd" in front of him.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Lin Chen stopped asking, looked at the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and said, "Xiaoyuan, do you feel any different from before?"


    A very beautiful and lovely girl with a slightly transparent body flew out of the Xuanyuan gun. She leaned close to Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Master, I don''t feel any different from before, but I really want to eat! I feel so hungry."


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the two dragon horns on Xiaoyuan''s head. The original golden dragon horns had several more cyan lines.


    Thinking of the previous words of the demon God, he said with a smile: "after a while, the master will try to find some more top-notch artifacts for you to eat."


    He looked at the devil and said, "will there be any obvious changes or special abilities after the Xuanyuan spear becomes the supreme spirit weapon or above?"


    To his embarrassment, the demon heavenly venerable who was immersed in the refining process seemed not to hear what he said, didn''t even look at him, let alone answer.


    Half a day later, the devil''s refining of "chaotic blood gourd" was not over. Lin Chen heard footsteps approaching outside the door.


    "How does this smell feel familiar?"


    Lin Chen looked out of the door. Although the door made of rock blocked his sight, his eyes gradually became sharp.


    If he is not mistaken, this smell is a bit like the middle-aged man holding a long stick among the three guys who besieged the dreammoon venerable?


    incorrect!


    That middle-aged man is the venerable of "great freedom deity". How could he appear here!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen suspected that he had made a mistake. As the other party kept approaching, he finally determined that he had made no mistake. It was definitely the middle-aged man who had seen him with a long stick before.


    When the footsteps came to the door, the demon heaven on the refining platform looked at Lin Chen!

 Chapter 4320

    "Keep your breath, don''t make any noise, and don''t let people outside perceive your existence." The demon heaven venerable looked at Lin Chen, spoke solemnly, and then walked straight to the gate.


    Lin Chen''s heart had been raised for a long time, and he even doubted that the devil God was in collusion with the "great freedom God cult". Hearing his advice, he was a little more confused, and looked at the devil God who was walking towards the door without saying a word.


    His nerves were tense and he was ready to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    The devil opened a gap in the door, went out, and immediately closed the door again.


    The sound of conversation came from the outside. It could not be heard through the stone gate, but Lin Chen could still hear it clearly.


    "I''m refining my utensils. Go to the hall and wait. When my work is finished, I''ll go to you. It won''t take more than half an hour. I''ll talk about anything later!"


    "Hey! Isn''t it a big shelf? OK. I''ll wait for you in the hall first. Don''t make me wait too long. I don''t have much patience. How come all the servants in your manor are gone and have been taken away by you? You don''t think about it. If we would have done it to your servants, we would have done it last time!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and wait in the hall!"


    "Hum!"


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open by a crack, and the devil came in and closed the door.


    The sound of footsteps faded away.


    The devil looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen was also staring at him. His eyes were already on alert. He said faintly: "there is a connection between me and the great freedom cult. But don''t worry, I''m not interested in dealing with you.


    However, if they find you, you can''t leave. Later, I will go to the hall and hold him. You should leave the Shenjiang star quickly. Don''t stay here! "


    With that, he went to the tool refining platform without saying a word. Not long after, he threw the "chaotic blood gourd" back to Lin Chen. The shape of the "chaotic blood gourd" was not much different from the previous one, except for the golden gourd surface, where there were blood lines, which looked like vines wrapped around the gourd surface.


    Lin Chen held the "chaotic blood gourd" in his hand and stared at the demon Heavenly Master and said, "are you working for the ''great freedom cult'' now? Is it related to yu''er? Is it possible that yu''er is in their hands and is used as a chip to threaten you?"


    The devil looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "So I guessed it right?"


    Lin Chen looked cold and said: "it''s not difficult to guess. If you were willing to work for the ''great freedom cult'', you don''t have to wait until today. If you had been working for the ''great freedom cult'' for a long time, the ''xuanhuang Temple'' could not have done some business with you for so many years.


    Even the master of our "xuanhuang hall" came here. Although you didn''t choose to join the "xuanhuang hall", the master didn''t embarrass you. It shows that you are a good person in the eyes of the master.


    A selfish but not bad guy like you is undoubtedly a smelly and hard stone for the great freedom cult.


    However, once you have someone you care about, that is, you have a weakness. As long as you take advantage of this weakness, it is not difficult to make you obedient. "


    "Selfish but not bad?" The devil heaven venerable jerked at the corner of his mouth and felt an impulse to beat the boy. He had no good way. "Get out of here! Get out of here. Don''t stay here. Once you are found by the people of the great freedom cult, I can''t save you!"


    The demon lord left soon.


    Lin Chen has generally understood the current situation. The demon heavenly venerable was indeed lying to himself before. His love for yu''er was never pretended. It can even be said that he loved his granddaughter more than he had expected.


    Before, I told myself to get out of here. In fact, I was doing it for my own good. I didn''t want to bump into people of the "great freedom cult".


    "This guy likes smelly mouth, but he''s not bad. I want to help him. The key is that I can''t help him at all. His strength is much stronger than mine, and he can''t solve the current situation, let alone me. It''s better to go back immediately and report the matter here, ''xuanhuang Hall'' may be able to help him solve the matter."


    Lin Chen gathered his breath, left the refining room and went straight outside the manor.


    He had intended to leave Shenjiang directly and return to the original continent.


    But before he left the manor, he realized that another breath that made him feel very familiar was coming from the gate of the manor.


    "Cassia! Why is she here?"


    Lin Chen was so surprised that he hurried to the gate of the manor. Sure enough, at the gate of the manor, he saw cassia and several other people standing behind cassia, obviously led by her.


    Thinking that the former "great freedom deity" venerable came to find the demon heaven venerable, and then Cassia appeared here, Lin Chen naturally suspected that several people next to Cassia were members of the "great freedom deity".


    Lin Chen heard a small sound like a broken bone. His appearance and body shape began to change. After a while, he became the middle-aged man of the "great freedom cult" and walked out of the villa.


    "Venerable!"


    "I have seen the wasteland master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people outside the gate showed a respectful look when they saw Lin Chen.


    Cassia''s eyes also fell on Lin Chen, but she was not as formal as others, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    "Well, you guys wait here first. Come with me."


    Lin Chen looked a little proud. Although he didn''t know the characteristics of middle-aged people in their daily life, most of them were arrogant when they wanted to face their subordinates. Even though they thought their performance seemed strange, they probably didn''t dare to talk nonsense for a while.


    After all, when facing the venerable, their hearts must be filled with awe.


    Lin Chen walked towards the jungle in the distance, and cassia followed him suspiciously.


    "What is it?" When she came to the jungle at the foot of the mountain, seeing that the other party had finally stopped, cassia took the initiative to ask. She didn''t really know what the other party wanted to say to herself, and she had to avoid other people of the "great freedom deity".


    Lin Chen turned to look at her and said with a smile, "it''s me!"


    "You? What do you mean, you -"


    Cassia felt puzzled at first, and immediately realized that the other party''s voice had changed. Her eyes stared round. It was clearly Lin Chen''s voice!


    Lin Chen did not recover his appearance, but he no longer completely restrained his breath. A powerful breath appeared from him, which made Cassia familiar.


    "Lin Chen!" Cassia''s face brightened.


    Lin Chen was a little unhappy, and said, "how did you come together with the people of the great freedom cult? Do you know why your demon God would work for the great freedom cult?"

 Chapter 4321

    "The devil?" Cassia was puzzled, and immediately remembered that the devil was the master of the manor.


    She did not understand: "he was originally working for our ''great freedom deity''. What is the meaning of why he would work for us? Is it difficult or forced?"


    Our "great freedom cult"?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and he felt that things were gradually developing in the worst direction. From this sentence, it can be judged that Cassia had joined the "great freedom cult".


    The problem is that she and cassia have clearly dealt with people of the "great freedom cult" before. She also knows what their temperament is. Why should they join the "great freedom cult"?


    Was it the other party who made the offer that she couldn''t refuse, and then she agreed?


    Besides, Lin Chen really can''t think of any other reason.


    He thought of the "great freedom deity" grabbing yu''er and threatening the demon God, and his eyes were cold.


    "You... Why do you look at me like this?"


    Cassia was stared at by Lin Chen. She felt very uncomfortable and could not express her bitterness. She said, "I know that you have a prejudice against the ''great freedom cult''. As for the reason why I joined the ''great freedom cult'' -"


    "Prejudice?"


    Lin Chen sneered and interrupted her, "I don''t have any preconceptions about the ''great freedom cult'', but it''s you. Are you obsessed with ghosts?


    The ''great freedom deity'' colludes with other clans who are plotting against the universe to fight for the tiger. They do not hesitate to kill and persecute innocent people for their own interests. They can do anything animal.


    For example, this time, you captured the granddaughter of the demon God and made him have to work for you. Don''t you think it''s shameful?


    When did the noble and proud queen of the snake Kui tribe become so shameless! What conditions have the other party offered you so that you can choose to act in collusion with them without conscience? "


    Cassia was speechless for a moment because she didn''t know what Lin Chen was talking about.


    "Great freedom deity" colludes with alien families who are plotting to create a mysterious and yellow universe to fight for the tiger?


    Capture the granddaughter of the devil and force him to work for the "great freedom cult"?


    She doesn''t know anything about these things.


    The reason why she appeared here was that her grandfather, Emperor Mang, wanted to let her go out for training, but she was not confident that she would walk alone, so she was asked to stay with Huang Kong for a while.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance, and the two figures flew here at a high speed.


    These two people are the middle-aged people who use long sticks as weapons, that is, Huang Kong Zun and Mo Tian Zun. Obviously, Huang Kong Zun rushed here, and Mo Tian Zun followed.


    When Lin Chen saw the Huang Kong venerable coming, his heart jumped. The other party could not feel his own breath. How could he find something strange so soon and rush here directly.


    He looked at Cassia.


    "Not me. Not me!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, cassia hurriedly explained that her heart was more bitter. Could it be because she had joined the "great freedom cult", even her character would be doubted?


    Is "great freedom" really as hateful as he said?


    If so, how could grandpa be one of the leaders of the great freedom cult?


    Grandpa, he can''t be a bad man.


    Question marks came to Cassia''s mind.


    "Who are you and why are you pretending to be me?" Huang Kong''s venerable master fell not far from Lin Chen and cassia, staring at Lin Chen coldly.


    The demon heaven venerable looked at Lin Chen with a dignified expression. He had guessed that the man in front of him was probably disguised by the boy in the "xuanhuang hall". Although he didn''t know how the boy could become exactly like the Huang Kong venerable by any means, he could not leave now if he was found.


    "This bastard, I asked him to run away quietly. Why hasn''t he left yet. Because of this woman? No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can still have her own life? What a fool! "


    The demon God looked at cassia, saw the shape of her snake tail, and the appearance of the city, instantly thought of the master who had come to the door before, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    This woman must have something to do with the master of the "great freedom cult". What''s her relationship with this boy?


    "Who are you and why are you pretending to be me?" Lin Chen looked at the Huang Kong venerable, with a sneer on his face, and even his voice was the same.


    Several people at the gate of the villa, aware of the situation here, hurried to see that there were two "Huang Kong venerable" present. Even their voices were the same, and they couldn''t help being silly.


    "How... How can there be two venerable masters?"


    "Fool! Of course one of them is fake. This man pretends to be the same, but he will reveal his true feelings as soon as he starts. Now he has been discovered by the Lord Huang Kong, and he is doomed."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Kong''s face was extremely gloomy. With a grip on his right hand, the long staff appeared in his hand, walked towards Lin Chen, and said indifferently: "I will beat you half to death first, and then see if you want to be tough in front of me!"


    The devil opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he saw Cassia standing in front of Lin Chen, staring at the Huang Kong venerable and saying, "what are you doing? If you want to do something to him, you should pass me first."


    ''ah. The boy has a lot of good fortune. " Looking at this scene, the demon God whispered in his heart.


    The venerable Huang Kong frowned and looked at cassia and said, "cassia, you have a special identity. I won''t do anything to you, but please don''t make me embarrassed.


    If you do this, you will only make it difficult for him. If people in the religious sect know that the granddaughter of the Lord is actually protecting the people in the "xuanhuang hall", where do you want the face of the Lord to go? "


    Cassia said expressionless, "Grandpa, I will tell him myself. In short, you can''t hurt him. He is not only my friend, but also a benefactor of our snake Kui tribe. Even if Grandpa is here, he should be polite to him!"


    "Absurd! What kind of status and strength do you need to be polite to this guy?" The wasteland master sneered.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about the disdain in the words of the Huang Kong venerable. This level can''t irritate him at all. He cares more about who the adults in this guy''s mouth are.


    Cassia''s grandfather?


    Is Cassia''s grandfather a member of the great freedom cult?


    "Lin Chen, hurry up! I''ll find a chance to make it clear to you about the matter between me and the great freedom cult."


    Cassia turned to look at Lin Chen. From the words of the Huang Kong venerable, she knew that Lin Chen had joined the "xuanhuang hall".


    Thinking that Grandpa hated the "xuanhuang hall", Lin Chen became a member of the "xuanhuang hall", that is to say, Grandpa and Lin Chen were destined to stand on the opposite side. Suddenly, she felt very embarrassed and inexplicably sad.


    What should these two men do if they start to fight?

 Chapter 4322

    Huang Kong''s face was ugly. I really didn''t expect that people on his side would stand on the side of the "xuanhuang hall" and say in a deep voice:


    "''xuanhuang Hall ''people, since they met, can''t let them leave! If you don''t want to get out of the way, then I can only offend them. At that time, I will explain this matter to adults myself."


    Cassia''s eyes were determined: "I repeat, if you want to attack him, you should pass me first. You''d better think clearly. Even if I can''t stop you today, I will always keep in mind that you must not let me find a chance to retaliate against you."


    This is already a naked threat!


    "You -" Huang Kong''s face was livid. I really didn''t expect Cassia to say such a thing.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of cassia, but he was extremely afraid of the emperor Python master behind Cassia. If Cassia pleaded with the emperor Python master to kill herself in the future, maybe the emperor Python master would really do it?


    The "great freedom deity" is not as "strictly regulated" as the "xuanhuang Temple". This kind of thing is not impossible.


    The other "great freedom deities" were all dumbfounded when they saw Cassia threatening the empty masters.


    "Boy, are you still going?" The devil looked at Lin Chen and drank coldly.


    Lin Chen knows very well that nothing can be changed if he stays here. Cassia''s grandfather has a high status in the "great freedom cult", and he doesn''t need to worry about her.


    He glanced at cassia and turned to fly away.


    The Huang Kong venerable turned pale and blue. After all, he didn''t choose to catch up.


    However, when Lin Chen just flew out of the distance of several tens of meters, the jade ring on Cassia''s wrist suddenly burst into a strong wave, and a terrible and indescribable breath came to this world!


    Cassia, the demon God and others'' souls trembled uncontrollably, which was the suppression of the life level, and they could not make any resistance at all.


    Lin Chen also sensed the breath, and a strong sense of powerlessness sprang up in his heart. His body became stiff uncontrollably!


    "Shit!"


    His face turned crazy. Before he could make any complex body, his rigid body began to petrify. First, his hands and feet. After a while, his body became a stone sculpture except his head.


    An invisible force, like a rope, pulled him back to cassia and others.


    In front of cassia, a space vortex appeared, and a tall figure came out of the space vortex.


    His body is similar to human beings, but he is nearly three meters tall, with a snake tail and a beautiful face like a demon. Relying on this face alone is enough to make many women offer everything for him.


    Before he appeared, the breath was so terrible that the venerable soul was trembling.


    After he appeared, the breath disappeared without a trace. He looked like an approachable ordinary man with a refined smile on his face.


    "I have seen the emperor Python master!"


    "I have seen master!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of this man, all the people present at the "great freedom deity" were startled, including the "Huang Kong venerable" who immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Grandpa?"


    Cassia looked at the suddenly appeared emperor Python master, her eyes fell on the bracelet in her hand, and her expression became unnatural.


    Previously, when the emperor Python master gave it to her, he only said that it can help defend the enemy. Now it seems that there is a small space transmission array engraved on it, which can transmit the emperor Python master?


    She thought again that she and Lin Chen were talking here. Why did the Huang Kong venerable appear in a short time?


    "Can it be used to spy on me? Grandpa, he is always watching my every move? " At the thought of this, cassia felt a chill in her heart.


    The emperor Python master looked at her and said with a light smile, "don''t think too much. This bracelet does have other functions, but it''s not specifically used to monitor you. But when there is a stronger breath around you, I can feel it. Normally, I don''t know what you are doing."


    Cassia frowned slightly, lowered her head, and did not answer.


    She had never thought that her grandfather might be a bad person before, and she had never thought that his grandfather would do something bad for her. Although Lin Chen''s words earlier did not make her think that his grandfather was a bad person, she could not help thinking. Is everything he said to herself true?


    The emperor Python master turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a light smile, "you are surprised to learn that this girl''s grandfather is the master of the great freedom cult?"


    Lin Chen was really surprised.


    And after learning that it was a master who shot at him, he was too lazy to resist. That was meaningless. If the other party wanted to kill himself, he could only hope that the other party would give him a good time.


    "I''m really surprised, but I''m even more puzzled. Since there is a master of the Shekui tribe, why didn''t you do anything when the people suffered? It''s very easy for you."


    Lin Chen looked at the emperor Python master. The other party''s eyes looked like sharp sword points, which made his eyes feel a sharp pain, but he still didn''t look away and looked at the emperor Python master.


    "There are two reasons. One is that I was in trouble and couldn''t get away. The other is that although I could ask other people of the great freedom cult to help, in that case, the ''snake Kui tribe'' might be targeted by the ''xuanhuang Hall'', and it would be a disaster for the ''snake Kui tribe''!" The emperor boa dominates the tone of his voice.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you think the ''xuanhuang Hall'' will attack the ''snake Kui tribe'' because of your relationship?"


    "I don''t think so, but I will. If we can lead out a master of the great freedom cult, the xuanhuang temple will certainly take off its mask of hypocrisy."


    The emperor Python master smiled and looked at Lin Chen. "I know you well. I know you are very kind to the snake Kui tribe. I also appreciate you very much. Why don''t you quit the xuanhuang temple and join my great freedom cult? As long as you join the great freedom cult, I will accept you as my brother."


    Those who hear this, don''t say "great freedom deity", even the devil God, are moved by it!


    He knew very well what an amazing temptation it was to become the master''s own disciple.


    Not only can he get the master''s personal instruction, but also, with the other party''s status in the "great freedom deity", his own disciples are bound to get many precious resources.


    I''m afraid many people who have joined the "xuanhuang hall" for countless years can''t refuse this condition!


    The emperor Python then said, "I will not only accept you as my own disciple, but also betroth Cassia to you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 4323

    The people of the "great freedom deity" in the audience all looked at Lin Chen with red eyes, and said in their hearts, why didn''t such a good thing fall on them? First, he became a disciple of emperor Mang''s master, and then he became a grandson-in-law. If he walked outside, who would dare to provoke him? Whether he was in the status of "great freedom deity" or the benefits he could get, even the venerable one would probably


    Be envious.


    What''s more, cassia is still a gorgeous beauty with thousands of amorous feelings. This alone can make countless men crazy.


    It should be noted that the vast majority of people in this world will never have anything to do with this level of beauty.


    "Grandpa, you --" Cassia didn''t expect that her grandpa would say such a thing. Her cheeks were hot and ashamed for a moment.


    "Why, you hate him?" The emperor Python master looked at her and said with a light smile, "you are cold-blooded. For him, even the venerable dare to threaten. You simply don''t want your life. Even if you say you don''t like him, grandpa won''t believe it."


    "Well... That''s because he is my friend and he is kind to our snake Kui tribe -"


    "Then answer me, don''t you like him? As long as you say you''re not interested in him, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "I -" the emperor Python master smiled, looked at Lin Chen again, and said kindly, "Cassia even ignores her life for you. If you insist on standing on the side of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', you are standing on the opposite side of her. Don''t you think about her and have the heart to do so


    Is that right? "


    "I don''t want to be against her, nor do I want to fight her grandfather." Lin Chen said.


    The emperor Python master smiled and said, "in that case, you can join the ''great freedom cult'' to become my own disciple and make this girl achieve her wish. A man who is indomitable can never live up to the woman who loves him."


    "Grandpa! What are you talking about? I... when did I love him..."


    Cassia was very ashamed. What''s the meaning of having one''s wish come true? She made it seem that she wanted this guy so much. Grandpa liked to talk nonsense.


    The rest of her eyes looked at Lin Chen. At this moment, she couldn''t help wondering whether Lin Chen would agree to her grandfather''s request.


    "A man of indomitable spirit should really live up to the woman who loves him, but he should not be indiscriminate in right and wrong, nor should he lead his respected relatives to the wrong path, and eventually sink into the mire."


    Lin Chen looked at the master of the emperor python with a calm expression and never wavered in his heart.


    The smile on the master''s face gradually disappeared.


    Huang Kong Venerable Master and other members of the "great freedom deity" just think that this boy is crazy. He has a sting in his words. It seems that he doesn''t intend to agree to the conditions of dominating adults?


    "The people in the xuanhuang hall really have problems! If you refuse to accept such generous conditions, you will choose to die. You are simply the first-class idiot in the world. "


    The Huang Kong venerable smiled in his heart. He knew that although the Lord seemed very polite to this boy, if he didn''t respect him, he would never leave alive.


    The devil heaven venerable looked moved. He believed that Lin Chen knew what the consequences of rejection were. As a result, he dared to speak like this.


    "If you accept it, you can not only become the master''s own disciple, but also win the beauty back. If you refuse, you will be dead. If it were me, would I dare say no to the emperor Python master? "


    Such a question came to the mind of the demon God and fell into a long silence. If he could, Lin Chen would like to pretend to agree to join the "great freedom cult" first, and then find a chance to escape. The problem is that the last time he faced the "great freedom cult" people, he had already tried, but the other party caught a "dark yellow"


    The people of the temple asked him to give a certificate of nomination.


    At that time, Lin Chen''s plot failed.


    Even a supreme master can''t fool him. Lin Chen knows that he can''t lie to a master successfully. Since the scheme is useless, he can only take one step at a time.


    He can be smooth, but his smoothness has a bottom line. In any case, it is impossible to join the "great freedom deity".


    "The people of the ''great freedom cult'' are also members of the universe, but they help the alien race become the lackeys of the other side and deal with the compatriots of the universe.


    In my opinion, it would be better for you to abandon the darkness and join our xuanhuang hall instead. Since you are a master, you will get enough preferential treatment when you arrive at the xuanhuang hall! I will never treat you badly.


    After you join the xuanhuang hall, cassia and I will not stand on the opposite side. We don''t have to fight each other, so we won''t embarrass her. "


    Lin Chen stared at the emperor Python master and said with a straight face.


    "..." the devil God was covered with black lines. What did he see? A little guy from the "xuanhuang hall" was persuading the masters of the "great freedom cult" to turn to them?


    Crazy, the world is so crazy!


    "You don''t want to join the great freedom cult? There is no room for discussion about this matter?" The emperor Python master still wore a smile on his face, which showed some cruelty.


    "Yes! There is no room for negotiation. If you ''great freedom cult'' were not so, the ''xuanhuang Temple'' would not -"


    Lin Chen didn''t finish his words, but he snorted stiffly.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    It was like a dozen invisible arrows that instantly penetrated his body and left a dozen holes in him.


    His body was still petrified on the surface, but it was still flesh and blood inside. Scarlet blood flowed out through the hole. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen became a blood man.


    "I ask you again, is there any room for negotiation?"


    Emperor mang said faintly.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is just a reptile on the ground. If he is so ignorant, he might as well step on it to death.


    Lin Chen, wearing a cold frost mask, didn''t cry for pain or beg for mercy. He said sarcastically, "the snake Kui tribe used to repay its benefactor in this way. I''ve learned a lot. No wonder you joined the great freedom cult. It turns out that you are like-minded!"


    There was a cold flash in the eyes of the emperor Python master, and the tyrannical smell of Sen Leng gushed from him, with a strong sense of killing.


    "No!"


    Cassia stopped in front of him, opened her hands and prayed: "Grandpa, you can''t kill him! He is a benefactor of our snake Kui tribe. If you kill him, you will be ungrateful. Please, let him go."


    He shouted to Lin Chen behind him, "run quickly!"


    The emperor Python master frowned: "I have given him a chance, but he doesn''t appreciate it. For the sake of his kindness to the snake Kui tribe, I can not kill him. I will only imprison him in the prison of the headquarters of the great freedom cult forever." He didn''t even take a look at Lin Chen. He didn''t worry about Lin Chen running away because the other party didn''t have the ability at all.

 Chapter 4324

    Naturally, Lin Chen would not wait to die. Although his body could not move, his consciousness was very clear, and he immediately whispered: "Yu!"


    The black streamer flew from his eyebrows and turned into a huge tower like a hill in the blink of an eye.


    A strong suction force poured out of the divine prison tower and shrouded Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen could not move, he still flew towards the divine prison tower under the pull of this force.


    At the moment when the emperor Python saw the "divine prison tower", his expression changed greatly, and his eyes were full of consternation: "divine prison tower! How could the divine prison tower be in this guy''s hand? This... This is clearly the man''s treasure."


    When it comes to "that man", his tone is full of fear. Although he has become the master now, it is clear that if he is against that man, he will only be crushed.


    There are also strong and weak masters. He is only the bottom of the masters, while the masters of the divine prison tower and the worry free city master are the super giants standing at the top of the master level.


    "The holy prison tower is not only in the boy''s hands, but also he can control the holy prison tower. That is to say, he is the new owner of the holy prison tower! The holy prison tower has a new owner, which means that the guy has fallen?"


    The emperor Python master thought of many things in an instant, and the color of fear in his eyes receded. When he saw that Lin Chen was turning into a streamer to fly into the divine prison tower, he gave a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This life is cold, like a bomb thrown into Lin Chen''s mind.


    There was a loud noise in his mind, which made him dizzy, and there was a tearing pain in his soul.


    The stone on the surface of his body spread again. This time, except for his eyes, the whole head turned to stone and was imprisoned in the air like a chain by a force.


    Lin Chen''s face showed despair. In front of the master level, he felt like a small fish fluttering in the huge waves. He had no ability to resist at all.


    "Grandpa, please let him go. I beg you!"


    Cassia turned to see Lin Chen in the air, and looked at the emperor Python master with a pleading face.


    If Lin Chen is imprisoned in the prison of "great freedom deity", there is absolutely no chance to escape. Lin Chen''s life is infinite, which means that he will be imprisoned forever. This is undoubtedly more painful for Lin Chen than killing him directly.


    The emperor Python master ignored him, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I really didn''t expect that the divine prison tower would be in your hand. Tell me, how did you get it? Did the divine prison master give it to you? Did the divine prison master fall?


    As long as you cooperate and answer my questions, I can give you another chance to join the ''great freedom Temple''. If the Lord of the divine realm has fallen, you blink once. If he has not fallen, you blink twice! "


    With that, the emperor Python master stared at Lin Chen with eyes like a knife. If the other party lied, he could not escape his eyes.


    Who is the ruler of the divine prison?


    A few people of "great freedom deity" showed doubts.


    The wild Kong venerable and the devil heaven venerable stared round, as if they had heard something incredible. It was obvious that they had at least heard about the God prison masters, even if they didn''t know much about them.


    ''God prison master? Did he mean senior businessman? It turns out that the elder Shang was called the God prison master. "


    Lin Chen was also the first time to know what others called Shang Yan. He was a little surprised. He stared at the emperor Python master with his eyes. He didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Stubborn! Do you think it is possible for you to hide something from me?" The emperor mang master was not angry. For him, Lin Chen was not qualified to make him angry at all.


    The implication was that since Lin Chen fell into his hands, he had many ways to know the information he wanted from Lin Chen.


    On this point, let alone others, even Lin Chen doesn''t think he has the ability to keep his mouth shut in front of the master. "Think of a way! Think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, everything will be over. If I can hide in the divine prison tower, even if he is a master, he may not be able to do anything to me. The problem is, I can''t get into the divine prison tower now


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen looked at the God prison tower not far away. He was calm on the surface, but he was very anxious in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    Is it difficult? Do you really want to explain here today?


    When he was in despair.


    Inside the divine prison tower, golden flames burst out. The flames were mixed with gray air currents. They were extremely hot and gave people a sense of foreboding.


    This is clearly the golden flame around the altar on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Senior businessman?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    When the emperor Python saw the golden flame, he suddenly felt cold all over the body. He suddenly withdrew from a distance and said angrily: "are you... Are you still alive?"


    The golden flame twined around Lin Chen, obviously to take Lin Chen away.


    But at this moment, the emperor mang master had no time to leave Lin Chen. If the original owner of the divine prison tower was still alive, what he should worry about now is his own safety.


    "Of course I''m still alive. Unexpectedly, after so many years, even a reptile that I trampled on has become the master. Although, it''s only the bottom thing in the master level."


    The voice of Shang Yan came from the divine prison tower, with an indescribable domineering spirit. He did not take the emperor Python''s master in mind at all.


    The emperor Python had an iron face, but he did not refute it.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the "great freedom cult" looked at each other, their eyes full of shock and incomprehension.


    The huangkong venerable and the Ferris venerable have already known who the man in the divine prison tower is. They seem to be so scared that they are stiff that they dare not even move.


    ''yes... It''s the adult. This boy, is... Is he the descendant of that adult? " The mind of the demon God is in a frenzy.


    "Hurry up and get your men out of here. For the sake of your granddaughter and the boy, I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t let me meet you again in the future." The voice of Shang Yan came from the God prison tower, with indescribable confidence and hegemony.


    "Let''s go!"


    The emperor Python master did not hesitate. He turned around and took his people away with him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was a little silly. Elder Shang, this is too arrogant. Everyone is the master. He hasn''t shown his face yet. Just a few words, let the other party go away in despair?


    "There is definitely a difference between the strong and the weak. It seems that senior Shang is better than this guy."


    Just when Lin Chen thought that the crisis was over, he walked to the emperor Python master in the distance, suddenly turned his head, looked at the God prison tower like a hill, and laughed:


    "With your character, it''s absolutely impossible for my granddaughter to release a master of the great freedom cult just because she knows this guy! I guess... Are you in a bad situation now, or even unable to deal with me? Am I right?" Speaking of the back, the smile on his face became more and more bright. "This time, I really made a lot of money. I met such a big fish!"

 Chapter 4325

    Huang Kong Venerable Master and other "great freedom deities" also stopped, followed the eyes of the emperor Python master, and looked again at the huge black tower in the air.


    This time, the tower was silent, and no sound came out.


    "Look at this. The emperor Python master guessed right. If that adult was healthy, he would never have been provoked like this, but there was no counterattack. " Seeing this scene, the demon Heavenly Master thought to himself.


    Emperor Mang''s master said that he was in a state of high tension immediately. He was ready for the other party to take action and run for his life immediately. However, the other party didn''t respond, which undoubtedly proved that he guessed right.


    Before he was satisfied, the golden flame pulled Lin Chen to the God prison tower. In the process, the golden flame covered Lin Chen''s body, and the stones on Lin Chen''s body surface were shattered like glass.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen entered the inner part of the divine prison tower.


    The divine prison tower was so fast that even the devil and the Heavenly Master could not react, and it swept away into the far air.


    "Hum! Want to escape?"


    The emperor Python master gave a cold drink and turned into a phantom to chase after him. His figure kept flashing, like a light bouncing between different mirrors, faster than the divine prison tower.


    After a while, he rushed to the God prison tower.


    "You can''t escape! Unexpectedly, the once fearless God prison master can only run for his life like a lost dog in front of me. Ha ha ha!"


    The emperor Python master laughed with pride.


    He is now 100% sure that he has guessed correctly. If the other party''s body is OK, he will never escape. Moreover, he will never control the escape speed of the divine prison tower so slowly.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense." The indifferent voice of Shang Yan came from the God prison tower.


    At the top of the divine prison tower, a dazzling light shines. Wherever you pass, the space is torn to pieces. The golden flame converges in front of the top of the divine prison tower into a word - "kill"!


    "The ''kill'' formula?"


    The emperor Python master exclaimed, and a cold air rushed from his feet to his forehead. He wanted to dodge, but the top of the divine prison tower was close to him, and he could not escape if he wanted to.


    He made a sharp and harsh sound, and a slowly rotating star shadow appeared around him. At this moment, he seemed to be a star, filled with heavy and powerful authority.


    Boom!


    The divine prison tower hit the emperor Python master, and the emperor Python master made a sharp sound again. This time it was a scream!


    His whole body flew out upside down, his hands were directly fried into blood mist, his chest was sunken, his hair was scattered, and he was covered with blood.


    However, in an instant, his broken hands grew out again, his body was full of light, and all the wounds healed automatically. He looked at the divine prison tower again, which was thousands of meters away.


    "There is something wrong with my body, but if you dare to pester me again, I can still kill you. I only need to pay the price of a period of sleep."


    Just as the emperor Python master planned to continue to pursue, Shang Yan''s words of indifference and hegemony came from the Shenyu tower.


    The emperor Python master stopped and looked at the God prison tower leaving. He hesitated. It was obvious that he was thinking about whether the other party''s words were true or false. Until the God prison tower disappeared in his sight, he did not make a determination to catch up.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see the scene on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower. Otherwise, he will definitely regret it. Why don''t he catch up.


    The fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Shang Yan''s face was as white as paper. His body became almost transparent. The whole person looked like smoke that would be dispersed by the wind.


    "Master! Wuwuwuwu - Master, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare ling''er." Ling''er was crying like a pear blossom with rain, and her tears were dripping down.


    "Master! Master, are you all right?"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was very scared.


    He was just thinking that the old master still had the fighting power to repel the masters. Now, seeing this scene, I don''t know that Shang Yan obviously paid a lot of money to repel the emperor Python masters.


    "I''m fine, but next, I''m going to sleep for a while." Shang Yan shook his head.


    Ling''er cried, "this is nothing. Even if you wake up after a deep sleep, you will certainly become weaker than before."


    "I am to blame for this!" Lin Chen was very upset. If he could hold back his doubts and leave the divine craftsman star directly after seeing cassia, this would not happen. "Things have happened. There is no need to argue about right or wrong. However, next, you have to understand. If this happens again when I am asleep, you will be really finished. So you must be more cautious in your future actions!" Shangyan admonition


    Avenue.


    At this time, senior Shang is still thinking of himself!


    Lin Chen felt guilty and said, "elder, how long do you need to sleep before you can wake up? Is there anything in the ''meritorious treasure house'' in the xuanhuang hall that can cure your injury?"


    "If there were something in the ''treasure house of meritorious deeds'' that could heal me, it wouldn''t be so troublesome." Shang Yan was very open-minded. "I''m not sure how long I will sleep. I originally planned to teach you the ''kill'' formula after you become a venerable person. Now it seems that it''s better to teach you in advance, or let you


    One more way to protect your life. "


    "The ''kill'' formula?"


    "That''s the way to repel the emperor Python just now."


    "The power of the ''kill'' formula is enough to repel the master?" Lin Chen''s eyes glowed.


    Ling''er couldn''t help striking him and said, "what are you thinking about? It''s my master who can defeat the master. If the master is in full power, the previous smelly snake has already died and can''t die any more!" Lin Chen scratched his head awkwardly. After thinking about it, he knew that the power of the "kill" formula was obviously related to the strength of the people who manipulated the "divine prison tower". If it was exercised by himself, let alone repel the master, it was not certain whether he could repel the venerable


    Yeah.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark hall.


    "What Lin Chen said is true, isn''t it? Why don''t you dare to answer me? The devil God is working for the ''great freedom God cult'' because we control his granddaughter, right?"


    Cassia looked at the emperor Python master. She did not know when the intimacy in her eyes had disappeared.


    She found that this suddenly appeared grandfather was very strange. It was not the kind grandfather she had imagined. Were the words the other party had said to her before true or false?


    "It''s true, so what?" Faced with cassia''s question, the emperor Python master naturally said, "as a monk, there should be no taboos and every means. For a monk, there is no good or evil, no right or wrong, only strong or weak, only victory or defeat. As the granddaughter of my emperor python, why don''t you even understand such a simple truth?"

 Chapter 4326

    Although Cassia is a female, she is not an ordinary woman, but her majesty, the queen of the snake Kui tribe. She has her own thoughts, which can not be shaken by others.


    The words of the emperor Python may have some effect on young people who are not deeply involved in the world, but it is obviously not feasible here in Cassia.


    "As a cultivator, he should have no taboos and use all his means."


    Cassia felt as disgusted as eating a fly. How could such words come from her grandfather''s mouth? No matter how high sounding they were, they could not hide that the core of this sentence was just the word "selfish".


    "According to your words, Grandpa, if the people of our Shekui tribe or even me become your obstacle, will you eliminate us without any taboos?" Cassia looked lonely.


    The emperor Python Master said in a deep voice, "you are my family and can''t be my obstacle. This kind of problem is meaningless."


    "What if? What if I think the ''xuanhuang Temple'' is right, the ''great freedom cult'' and grandpa are wrong! You are not free and easy at all. You are purely selfish. You are -"


    "Shut up!"


    The emperor Python master was so angry that he slapped Cassia in the face, slapped her out and knocked her against the wall.


    He has always been used to being superior. No one ever dared to talk to him like this and beat Cassia out. It was almost a subconscious act. He was stunned when he came back to his senses.


    However, he did not come forward to care about cassia, nor could he apologize. He just frowned at cassia and said, "you are too young to understand many things. Just remember that I am your own grandfather. No matter what, I can''t harm you."


    Cassia stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at the emperor Python master and became very distant. She said coldly, "I already know your answer."


    What answer?


    The emperor Python master soon realized that the answer in Cassia''s mouth was the question she had just asked.


    If the people of the snake Kui tribe, even her, stand against him, will he also eradicate the people of the snake Kui tribe and cassia.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the secret room fell into a long silence.


    The guard not far from the door noticed what was happening here. When he saw what was happening inside, his face was at a loss.


    They knew what the identity of cassia and the emperor Python master was. They didn''t understand how the master would attack Cassia. Obviously, they couldn''t get involved in this kind of thing. They planned to withdraw quietly.


    "Stop." The emperor Python looked at the guards who were about to leave.


    Several guards were so scared that they became stiff that they hurriedly turned around and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "She''s not very calm now. I''ll put her in prison. After she calms down completely, I''ll talk to her again." The emperor Python master''s face was expressionless and said faintly.


    The guards looked at each other and said respectfully, "yes!"


    They walked towards the same expressionless cassia and wondered how the eldest lady angered the master and wanted to imprison her in the prison. This was the treatment of prisoners.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "You are now the new owner of the ''Divine prison tower''. For you, the power of the ''kill'' formula is no less than that of the third form of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. The difficulty of control is much simpler than that of the third form of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. As long as it takes a little time, just like the ''prison'' formula and the ''Imperial'' formula, there will be no problem.


    However, you still have to try to master the third type of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. It doesn''t cost you too much attention and strength to use the ''kill'' formula, so you can also use the third move of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' while using the ''kill'' formula. If you cooperate properly, it is enough to become the capital for you to fight with the venerable.


    The ''ranking battle'' of xuanhuang hall ranked first when the supreme realm was full; The venerable still ranks first. Now that you are in charge of the ''Divine prison tower'', many people will regard you as my successor. If you don''t say you will be the first, you must at least enter the top three. Don''t let the old guys in the xuanhuang hall see me laugh. "


    After teaching what should be taught and explaining what should be explained, Shang Yan''s body turned into wisps of golden flames and fog, merged into the flames around the altar and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    From this moment on, he will fall into a long sleep.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Ling''er saw that Lin Chen was silent and knew that with his temperament, he must feel remorse in his heart. He said, "if you really feel sorry, then you should perform well in the ''ranking war'' and come back with the top three. It doesn''t matter what the master looks like, but in fact it''s very good."


    Lin Chen nodded heavily and turned to leave.


    He returned to the first floor of the divine prison tower, performed the "imperial" formula and embarked on the return journey.


    A month later, Lin Chen returned to the Earth City and went to the sub hall. He said to the white dragon venerable, "I have something important to report to the master of worry free city."


    "Do you want to see the Lord of worry free city? Even the emperor of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' doesn''t mean you can see it if you want to see an adult. If you have anything, you might as well tell me and let me pass it on for you."


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, the white dragon Venerable Master couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, his words were a little euphemistic. If he was straight, it would be equivalent to saying that in your capacity, adults can''t see you. Don''t dream. Just tell me what you want.


    Lin Chen said, "please help me to send a message to master Wuyou. I have something very important to tell him! Tell him who I am. I believe he will meet me."


    Tell him who you are, and the city Lord will see you?


    You have so much face?


    The white dragon venerable was speechless, but he also saw many such little guys who felt good about themselves. It was not strange.


    Since you are looking for a blow, take this opportunity to tell you a truth. Don''t look down on yourself!


    "Then wait here for a while, and I''ll be back soon!"


    The white dragon venerable let Lin Chen wait alone in the hall. He turned and left.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he came back, his face shocked, and looked at Lin Chen with deep curiosity!


    "My Lord, he would like to see you. You and I will go to the transmission array."


    The white dragon Venerable Master was very curious. Who was the big man behind the little guy, or what was his magic? After he said his name, he didn''t ask what was the matter. The city master of worry free really wanted to see him!

 Chapter 4327

    Lin Chen is confident not because of himself, but because of Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan told him that, needless to say, the master can also know that he has a relationship with himself. Since he has a relationship with a master in the other party''s heart, he has a high probability of agreeing to his request to see him.


    In the hall.


    The towering middle-aged man sat high on the throne, his eyes like torches, looking at Lin Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Younger Lin Chen, have you met the elder!"


    "You go down first." The worry free city master looks at the white dragon venerable who brings Lin Chen.


    The white dragon venerable actually wanted to stay and see if he could figure out Lin Chen''s identity. However, in front of the worry free city master, he dared not speak casually and respectfully said, "yes!"


    After the white dragon venerable left, the worry free city master looked at Lin Chen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I left the mainland of origin to go to the divine craftsman star and ask the demon God to help me refine weapons. But I didn''t expect to meet a master of the great freedom God cult over there!" Lin Chen said.


    He hoped that the "xuanhuang hall" could help the demon god get rid of the control of the "great freedom God cult", and this kind of thing is undoubtedly more convenient and effective to communicate directly with the strong at the dominant level.


    As for what will be exposed about Shang Yan.


    It doesn''t matter to Lin Chen. Anyway, the other party has already seen the relationship between him and the elder Shang. From what the elder Shang said before, the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" are 100% trustworthy and can''t be detrimental to him.


    When the worry free city Lord heard the speech, his eyes were shining like two thunders passing in his eyes. His voice was deep: "tell me about it carefully."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Lin Chen told all the things he had encountered in the Shenjiang star.


    After hearing this, the city leader of worry free had no expression on his face, but his eyes became colder and colder. After hearing this, he said lightly: "the people of the great freedom cult are still unbearable. I didn''t expect that the emperor Python should become the master, but it''s still nothing to worry about."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "at last, God prison will help you through the disaster?"


    "Yes, otherwise, it would be impossible for me to run away from the master."


    The master of worry free city saw a ripple in his eyes: "is he all right?"


    Lin Chen said, "master Shang is in a deep sleep. He told me that he would wake up after a period of sleep, so I don''t have to worry about him. But he doesn''t know how long he will sleep."


    The worry free city Lord looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile: "that guy is cold and proud. Normally, even if you are the new owner of the ''Divine prison tower'' he chose, he won''t care about your life or death. After you die, find another one. He will save you, which means he really appreciates you."


    "Elder Shang has saved my life and taught me to dispel doubts. To me, he is an elder and just like my relatives."


    When Lin Chen said this, his eyes were full of sincerity. For him, Shang Yan, lengdongliu and Xuanyuan Shendi were all his teachers and relatives.


    However, Shang Yan said he was not interested in taking him as an apprentice.


    The worry free city master smiled a little more: "I already know about this. I will ask people to investigate where the granddaughter of the demon God is. Go down."


    At present, the devil heavenly venerable is not in the hands of the "great freedom deity". On the contrary, he can be said to have absolute freedom, but as long as yu''er is still in the hands of the other party, he is equivalent to being controlled by the other party.


    If you want to help him, what you need to do is not to find him, but to find yu''er and save yu''er. The next thing is much easier.


    Lin Chen and the white dragon venerable left the worry free city and returned to the sub hall.


    On the way, the white dragon venerable looked at Lin Chen from time to time. Lin Chen knew that he was curious about why the worry free city master would be willing to meet him, and what he said to the worry free city master.


    However, he didn''t want too many people to know about Shang Yan, so he didn''t see anything.


    He did not say, and the white dragon venerable would not ask. After all, that would be a bit annoying.


    After Lin Chen returned to the global city, he spent a few days with his family. Originally, he wanted to wait and see if he could get the news about yu''er soon.


    There was really no news coming from behind. On second thought, even though the "xuanhuang hall" was powerful, it was impossible to check every inch of the universe. Otherwise, the "great freedom deity" would not exist long ago.


    In this way, it is not so easy to find the news of yu''er.


    Thinking that there were 58 "Da Luo Tian Yan pills" left in his hand, Lin Chen decided to shut down and digest these pills first to see how much the realm could be improved. With the help of this shut down, he thoroughly mastered the "kill" formula of the divine prison tower.


    The "kill" formula was not difficult for him, but it must take some effort.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chencai finally mastered the "kill" formula and absorbed and transformed all 58 "Da Luo Tian Yan pills" into part of his own strength.


    It is reasonable to say that in this case, it is better to spend hundreds of years to consolidate the realm.


    However, his special situation, the special ability to swallow the "eternal fire" of tianlongyan, was always consolidating his foundation and refining his strength, so he didn''t continue to retreat.


    Moreover, over the past seven years, he finally waited for the news of Lai yu''er.


    The people who came to tell him the news were MengYue venerable and Zhong Wei.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape from the venerable again. It was stupid for you to escape from the empty venerable twice in succession."


    MengYue Venerable Master already knew about the demon heaven Venerable Master, but she and Zhong Wei did not know about another master present at that time and how Lin Chen left.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say it either. He smiled and said, "it''s not that he is stupid, but that I am too smart. He can''t beat me in terms of brain. Where is yu''er? I''ll go with you!"


    When Meng Yue venerable heard his boasting in front of him, he gave him a white eye. When he heard him ask where yu''er was, his expression became dignified. Without a direct answer, he asked:


    "Do you know where so many members of the great freedom cult came from?"


    "Isn''t it because they couldn''t resist the temptation, were moved by the offer, and took refuge automatically? That guy is full of boasting. In the final analysis, all their actions are actually driven by interests."


    Lin Chen felt puzzled about this question. What''s more, she asked yu''er for information. Why did she tell herself this?

 Chapter 4328

    "Taking the initiative to take refuge is part of it. Those at the supreme level and above in the ''great freedom cult'' are basically lured by profits, so they join the ''great freedom cult''. But those with weak strength are not!" Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    "I didn''t take refuge by myself. Where did I get it?" Lin Chen immediately became interested.


    "They brought it up by themselves." When Meng Yue venerable said this, he seemed to think of something bad, and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Cultivation?"


    "To put it simply, they took the child with talent for cultivation on various planets and trained him according to their needs. We don''t know the specific training process, but we also know part of it.


    For example, they will have a certain strength of young men and women, all thrown to a planet with poor environment, let them kill each other. At the same time, they are constantly taught that if they want to live, they must become stronger, and if they want to become stronger, they must destroy everything.


    In short, when these children''s thoughts are not mature, they use bloody means and heavy pressure to crush their thoughts, and then use cruel pictures to reshape their thoughts!


    In this way, when these children grow up, they will basically become the people they need. A selfishness, those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die. Most of these people will eventually become cannon fodder, and a small number will become more powerful and become the core personnel of the great free deity. "


    Lin Chen''s face became serious.


    He knows very well that when great pressure overwhelms a person''s spirit, they can reshape their thoughts.


    When an adult sees the cruelty of real life and is driven crazy, his temperament may change greatly, not to mention a child whose mind has not yet been finalized.


    "I should have thought that it is not enough for any large organization to absorb external members. It must also create new blood by itself.


    For example, the xuanhuang hall directly cultivates the descendants of many xuanhuang hall members¡® The great freedom cult should also cultivate the children of members of the cult, but when cultivating the children of members of the cult, they dare not do anything because they are afraid of each other''s elders.


    However, if we catch a group of talented people without background from outside to cultivate them, it is undoubtedly to adopt a method of breeding poisonous insects, eliminate the majority and leave only a few. Those who died, I''m afraid, would not even have a place to bury. They were kicked away as stones by the roadside. "


    Lin Chen thought of something, and his expression became ugly. He looked at cassia and said, "is it difficult for you to tell me this? Yu''er was also caught and trained in this way?"


    "Don''t you think that this is an excellent plan when you imagine yourself as those people of the great freedom cult?" MengYue venerable asked.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. This is indeed a wonderful and malicious plan.


    Yu''er is the weakness of the devil Tianzun. As long as you control her, you will control the devil Tianzun.


    In this case, if yu''er is trained to be the person needed by the "great freedom deity", she is willing to become a member of the "great freedom deity", and is willing to work for the "great freedom deity", and even take the initiative to help control the devil Tianzun, then the devil Tianzun will never escape from the control of the "great freedom deity"!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s iron look, Meng Yue said: "we have found a planet in an unknown star region. It has been determined that where is one of the training strongholds of the great freedom cult. It is not certain. It can only be said that it is possible. Yu''er is on that planet. You -"


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Chen said.


    The master Meng Yue smiled: "in that case, take out your treasure and take us there. If you are there, the time for us to arrive there can be reduced by at least half."


    Zhongwei and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Lin Chen had such a powerful treasure in his hand. He took himself to wait for people, half as fast as MengYue venerable took himself to wait for people?


    No wonder you can escape in front of the venerable!


    This traveling treasure is undoubtedly a treasure that can be used to escape.


    They all looked at Lin Chen with expectant and curious eyes.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "you came to me. I thought you missed me and wanted me to be with you. After a long time, you just wanted my free ride?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I miss you? Talk about it again. I''ll take care of you!"


    Meng Yue''s face was slightly hot and he stared at Lin Chen angrily. He took a step and tried to teach Lin Chen a lesson. As a result, this guy looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He not only wasn''t afraid, but also closed his eyes. It seemed as if he was saying, let the storm come more fiercely.


    MengYue Venerable Master had nothing to do with this guy. He snorted coldly, "what are you doing waiting for? Don''t lead the way quickly."


    "I don''t even know where that planet is. How do you want me to lead the way?" Lin Chen shows her innocence.


    MengYue venerable was so angry that his teeth itched. He took out a map from the space ring and threw it to Lin Chen: "there is a general route on it. See for yourself!"


    Zhongwei and the others looked strange. They felt that things did not meet their expectations. In their opinion, the moment Lin Chen dared to talk in front of MengYue venerable, MengYue venerable had already taken action to clean him up!


    This is not at all in line with the character of the dreammoon venerable.


    "The venerable MengYue is clearly afraid of his background. It seems that brother Lin has a big background. Behind him should be a powerful venerable, or even a master?"


    Zhong Wei thought for a while, and soon thought of the most reasonable answer they thought. No wonder he had such a powerful treasure. The background was really not comparable to others.


    Before long, the huge tower like a hill flew out of the city master''s residence, passed through the clouds and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Remember, if you want to live, you must try your best to persist until the end. When there are only 100 people left in 100000 people, the competition will be over.


    Each of you has a ''Juling jade mysterious pill'' on your body. Taking it will greatly improve your strength. But you can''t take the ''holy jade pill'' on yourself, otherwise, we will kill you directly.


    If you want to improve your strength with the help of ''Juling jade Xuandan'', you can rob others. This competition is destined to be very long, but there is no food on this star, and there is no water to quench your thirst! Hungry? Eat other people''s meat! Thirsty, go and drink other people''s blood!


    Have I made the rules of the game clear enough? Do you want me to repeat it? "


    On the barren planet, the sound like the sneer of an evil ghost echoes in the sky for a long time.

 Chapter 4329

    The destination of Lin Chen and others this time is much closer than that of the last time. However, even after Lin Chen performed the "imperial" formula, the speed of the divine prison tower will take nearly half a month.


    Nearly half a month later, Lin Chen and his party finally arrived at the destination star.


    The light is dark and the temperature is so cold that ordinary people simply cannot survive. Even the ground is covered with some ice debris. Looking up, it is a rugged desert without any green vegetation.


    It''s not that there are no living things.


    Lin Chen observed the surrounding environment. He could see some plants with strange shapes. Their branches were gray, brown or black, and their hardness was comparable to that of steel.


    As for animals, there is none at all.


    "In the data of xuanhuang hall, this is a star field without a name. The reason why there is no name is that there are no intelligent creatures on any planet in this star field. There is no need to name this star field. The planet we are on now is also nameless." MengYue venerable explained to Lin Chen.


    "People of the great freedom cult are mice who hide in the gutter and dare not see people. It is normal for them to choose such places."


    Lin Chen looked around and said.


    Zhong Wei said: "according to the past situation, there may be a ''great freedom deity'' on this star. However, most of the sent venerable are not among the top venerable.


    But even so, we should be careful. Before we find out the people of the great freedom cult, we must not make a fuss or have any contact with the children who have been left to try on this planet.


    This is the safest. Otherwise, once the identity is exposed, the enemy will be hidden and we will be exposed, which will add a lot of trouble! "


    Lin Chen knew that this was mainly for himself. He nodded. As for whether he listened, only he knew.


    At this time, the originally dark light quickly became bright, and the dazzling light fell from the sky.


    The temperature rose rapidly. After a while, it was as cold as a bone, and it was like being in an oven.


    The night of this star is over, and the day is coming!


    This level of temperature difference has no effect on Lin Chen, but his eyebrows are screwed up. The environment of this planet is worse than he expected. It''s hard to imagine how desperate those children who were thrown here to kill each other would be.


    Out of caution, the group did not use their minds to probe around, nor did they separate their heads to search. However, they moved forward as fast as a moving lightning, so the search speed was not slow at all.


    In the past half an hour, a voice came from the front.


    "How thirsty! I''m thirsty. Don''t blame me. I can''t blame this! Either you or I die. I really don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    It is the childish voice of a child, hysterical, with fear and madness, like the roaring of a small beast driven to the brink of despair.


    Lin Chen and Meng Yue looked at each other and quickly swept away in the direction of the voice.


    After a while, a tragic picture appeared in their sight.


    On the desert, the ground was covered with blood. Two boys who looked like twelve or thirteen years old were wrestling on the ground. Both of them were covered with wounds. One of them pressed the other on the ground.


    The boy who was pressed on it bit the other boy''s neck. His Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed the other boy''s blood.


    The boy below struggled desperately, but he was seriously injured and could not push the other side away. His eyes were full of despair, fear and unwillingness.


    Seeing this scene, I can think of the hysterical voice just now. Even Zhong Wei, who had seen countless storms, could not keep calm at this time.


    "Stop!"


    Before Zhong Wei could react, MengYue venerable appeared beside the two boys. With a wave of his arm, the boy above rolled to the side.


    Lin Chen appears beside her and squats down to check the boy''s injury below.


    Zhong Wei smiled bitterly. He said he would not touch these children, so as not to startle the snake. Lin Chen, even Meng Yue, was so impulsive.


    However, although he thought Lin Chen and Lin Chen were reckless, he didn''t complain about each other in his heart.


    After all, in the current situation, one of the children will die if he doesn''t do it, and the other child will never forget the scene that he killed the other, so he became a demon.


    Once the gate of depravity is opened in people''s hearts, it may never be closed again.


    The child under the pressure was badly hurt, but as long as there was still one breath of this physical injury, it was not difficult for Lin Chen.


    After a while, the little boy was cured of his injuries. Except for his weakness, the little boy had nothing to do.


    "You... You said clearly that you would not interfere in our competition!"


    The boy who rolled aside looked at Lin Chen and Meng Yue Zun in a panic. It was obvious that Lin Chen and Meng Yue Zun were people who regarded them as "great freedom deities".


    "We are not people of the great freedom cult, but come to save you. Don''t worry, it''s all right now." At this time, Zhong Wei and other people also came up, took out some food and water and handed them to the two boys.


    After confirming that what they said was true, the two boys burst into tears and gobbled up food and water.


    After some inquiry, Lin Chen and cassia learned that they were both abducted from distant planets. They didn''t even know what forces they were and what purpose they were abducted for.


    In order to survive, they can only do what each other says.


    "Out of 100000 people, only 100 can pass the test in the end, that is to say, 99900 must die!" the behavior style of the ''great freedom cult'' is really as unscrupulous as ever! " Zhong Wei looked angry.


    Lin Chen took out a portrait, on which was painted a very lovely little girl of three or four years old. She was the granddaughter of the devil.


    "Have you ever seen this little girl in the portrait?" Lin Chen asks the two boys in front of him.


    The two boys looked at the girl on the portrait, and one of them said, "no, are you looking for her? She won''t be here. There are no so small people taking part in the test."


    Another said, "I haven''t seen her either, but I have seen one who looks like her. But she is a few years older than the girl in the portrait, not so young."


    When Lin Chen heard the first answer, he was disappointed. Hearing the words of a boy behind him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I was also confused. In the past few years, I would not have any change, but yu''er would not be exactly the same as that year. She was busy asking the second boy:


    "That''s the girl I''m looking for. Where is she now?"

 Chapter 4330

    To the disappointment of Lin Chen and Meng Yue Zun, the little boy had seen yu''er before when the test participants had not dispersed, but now he didn''t know where yu''er was.


    "Anyway, we always make sure that yu''er is on this star. As long as she is on this star, we will be able to find her. It''s just a little earlier than later."


    Lin Chen''s attitude was very good. After a short disappointment, he adjusted. When the two boys had enough to eat and drink, he took them to the third floor of the divine prison tower, asked the "snake Kui tribe" on the third floor of the divine prison tower to help take care of them, and told them that there would be many more children in similar situations in the future,


    I will stay here for a while.


    People from the "snake Kui tribe" asked Lin Chen again about Cassia.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and didn''t tell them that Cassia had joined the "great freedom cult" and that Grandpa Cassia was a master of the "great freedom cult".


    On the one hand, he judged from Cassia''s reaction that the reason why she joined the "great freedom cult" was because of her grandfather, but she absolutely did not know the true face of the "great freedom cult";


    On the other hand, in his opinion, people of the "great freedom cult", including Cassia''s grandfather, will never come to a good end. If people of the "snake Kui tribe" contact each other, they will eventually fall into bad luck.


    After the two boys were settled, Lin Chen continued to move forward. Along the way, they encountered many similar situations.


    In order to survive, some of the young boys and girls are fighting each other, while others are hiding in the hiding place trembling and crying in a low voice. These people are all included in the God prison tower by Lin Chen. Not everyone can save him. Besides living people, he also sees dead bodies that have no breath along the way. He silently collects these bodies to the first floor of the divine prison tower. When he returns to the mainland of origin, he will find a place for them to live


    Burial.


    "Have you ever seen her?" Every time Lin Chen put the living children in front of the divine prison tower, he would first ask them if they had seen yu''er, and if they knew where yu''er was now. Many people had an impression of yu''er, but only one knew where yu''er was now


    No,


    Until this moment, the little girl with short hair in front of him turned pale and dared not speak. Although she tried to keep calm, her eyes still showed panic.


    It is impossible to conceal Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Not only have you seen her, but also not long ago? You know where she is now, don''t you?" Lin Chen''s insipid words sounded like thunder at midnight. The little girl''s face was bloodless and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Did you have a fight with her? Don''t worry. No matter what happens between you, we won''t blame you. You just want to live. It''s not your fault."


    The venerable MengYue squatted down and rubbed the little girl''s head with a rare kind expression.


    The little girl looks only 11 or 12 years old. She is thin and flustered. She looks like a little rabbit trapped in a cage, not to mention a dreamer. Even a big man like Zhong Wei can''t bear it.


    MengYue venerable''s words mean that even if the little girl kills yu''er in order to survive, she will not retaliate against her.


    She just wanted to live. She had no other choice.


    She did not do it right, but could there be a better way? Should she wait to die? "I... I have seen her before, and I also... I have attacked her, but... But I am not her opponent. I really don''t want to kill her. I just want to steal her pill and become stronger. As long as I am stronger, even if I don''t eat or drink, I can


    Live longer. Maybe I can get to the end! Sobbing... I... I really didn''t want to kill her. Will you not kill me? "


    When the little girl saw that Lin Chen had come to find yu''er, she regarded them as her relatives, lest they should know that they would kill themselves if they started to fight yu''er.


    The words of MengYue venerable let her relax a little, but her heart was still afraid.


    Now she is very clear that no matter how sincere and gentle she says, it may be a lie.


    "Of course we won''t kill you. It''s not your fault."


    Lin Chen squatted beside the little girl with a gentle smile: "you hit others first, but you weren''t her opponent. Didn''t you get beaten by her?"


    The little girl was embarrassed and said, "she... After beating me down, she took the pill from me and left without beating me. I don''t know. She is so powerful."


    "Then tell me, in which direction did she leave?" Lin Chen asked.


    The little girl was busy and pointed to the front left.


    A moment later, Lin Chen collected the little girl into the divine prison tower, and a group of people walked several kilometers to the left, finally meeting yu''er.


    But seeing the situation of yu''er at the moment, they couldn''t laugh.


    Yu''er was covered with blood, and there were more than a dozen wounds of different sizes on her body. The baby fat on her face had disappeared. It was no longer as young as it was in those days. At the same time, what disappeared was the innocence in her eyes.


    She was lying on the ground, bleeding from her abdominal wound, looking at the sky with empty eyes. A pair of young men and girls were standing on both sides of her.


    The boy standing on her left looks fourteen or fifteen years old, and the girl on her right looks smaller than the boy.


    The boy held a dagger in his hand and looked a little flustered. The girl''s face was pale.


    "You are very good. If we hadn''t joined hands, we wouldn''t have won you!" Although the boy was the winner, he looked very embarrassed, and his body was also covered with blood.


    Yu''er didn''t seem to hear anything. She still looked at the sky and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Brother, let''s... let''s not kill her, shall we? Let''s just take her things away!" My sister said with some fear.


    "We haven''t eaten for days, and we can''t find anything to eat at all. If we don''t eat any more, we will starve to death before others kill us." Said the boy.


    "Eat... Eat, brother, you want to eat... Eat..." my sister looked at yu''er lying on the ground and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Not me, but us! You must do it, or you will die! Do you think I want to do it? But what else can I do?"


    The boy''s voice was hysterical, mixed with crying. He felt that he was about to collapse. He looked at yu''er and said, "yes... I''m sorry!"


    He seemed to want to embolden himself. With a roar, he stabbed the dagger into yu''er''s throat.


    MengYue venerable saw this and wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Lin Chen! "Why don''t you save people quickly?"

 Chapter 4331

    MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment. The boy was obviously serious. If he didn''t stop him, yu''er would die.


    She didn''t think Lin Chen would come all the way here and watch yu''er be killed, so she was more puzzled.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, she saw a figure in the distance.


    The figure stopped beside yu''er, and the two brothers and sisters were knocked out!


    This figure is a 14-year-old boy with ugly appearance, a pair of triangular eyes and potholes on his face, giving people a feeling of ferocity.


    The two brothers and sisters were lying on the ground, looking at the suddenly appeared person in shock and anger. Yu''er''s eyes also fell on the person, and regarded him as one of the people who took part in the test.


    Lin Chen and MengYue venerable people don''t think so.


    Because they sensed that the person who suddenly appeared was a supreme being. Although he was only a late supreme being, he could never be one of the people who took part in the test.


    After all, if this guy was one of the people who took part in the trial, the others could only let him kill, which became a unilateral massacre.


    The strong ones of this kind of strength, the "great freedom deity" adopt the means of inducement, which has long gone beyond the scope of cultivation.


    ''This man is a member of the great freedom cult. Either he was born a dwarf, or he deliberately changed into this, so that others would think he was also taking part in the test. "


    Lin Chen whispered to MengYue venerable, "you should know that the great freedom cult won''t let yu''er die here. If yu''er dies here, how can they control the demon heaven venerable?"


    MengYue venerable suddenly realized!


    That''s right. The "great freedom deity" intends to train yu''er to be one of them, and then to completely control the demon Tianzun.


    If yu''er dies here, it will not pay off!


    Therefore, someone will secretly stare at yu''er and promise not to let yu''er have an accident.


    "Let''s go!" The boy who was beaten out was about to run away with his sister. However, the triangle eyed boy appeared in front of him and kicked them back to yu''er.


    "Don''t... don''t kill us. We can give you the pill. Please don''t kill us!" The boy pleaded with his sister behind him.


    The triangle eyed boy ignored them, walked up to yu''er and said faintly, "are you interested in cooperating with me? As long as you promise me a condition, we can cooperate. Our cooperation will surely last!"


    "What conditions?" Yu''er''s eyes were puzzled. She didn''t know the man and didn''t know why he found himself. However, from the performance of the man just now, if you cooperate with him, you really should live to the end.


    "Your weakness is that you are too soft hearted. Just now you obviously had the opportunity to kill them directly, but you lost because you didn''t want to kill them. Therefore, if you want to cooperate with me, you must take care of this weakness!


    Remember, human nature is selfish. The so-called morality is fundamentally anti human. If you want to live to the end, you must always put your own interests first!


    My condition is that you must kill both of them. Cut off all their limbs and heads, prove to me that you are not cowardly, and I will cooperate with you! In this way, you will live to the end. "


    The triangle eyed boy said faintly, with a condescending look on his face.


    The brothers and sisters were full of fear and supplication.


    "No fun." Yu Er murmured and looked at the sky again.


    "What did you say?" The triangle eyed boy was stunned. He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ear. Did this guy figure out the situation?


    "They have no enmity with me. I won''t kill them. I don''t really want to cooperate with you. It''s meaningless to continue to live like this." Yu''er''s tone was calm.


    "You -"


    The triangle eyed boy froze again.


    The brothers and sisters were also dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the girl who looked younger than them was so brave when she died in front of them.


    Their hearts were filled with shame.


    At this moment, the triangle eyed boy is also a little tired. Normally, at this time, he should kill yu''er angrily. The problem is, he can''t really kill her!


    The venerable one ordered the girl to watch carefully and not let anything happen to her.


    Just when he did not know what to do, he caught a glimpse of a figure coming this way from the corner of his eye.


    "Who?"


    He frowned and looked at the other side. After seeing the other side''s appearance, his face changed greatly. He hurried to meet the other side. When he arrived at the opposite side, he said respectfully: "I have seen the Lord Huang Kong!"


    Lin Chen, or Lin Chen pretending to be the great master of wasteland, nodded expressionless. It seemed that he was in trouble. His eyebrows twisted into pimples and he said in a deep voice:


    "I have something urgent to tell you. Go and call everyone here right away! Let them come here right away."


    The triangle eyed boy was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask any more. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ll call the venerable right now. Wait here for a moment!"


    With that, he turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen threw a small proud look at a huge stone in the rear, and immediately walked towards yu''er without expression.


    "You... Who are you?" When Lin Chen walked in, the brothers and sisters looked nervous. Yu''er looked at Lin Chen and snorted coldly, "it turns out that the man just now didn''t take part in the test, but was with those bad guys. Why did he say he wanted to cooperate with me? What do you really want? If you want me to become like you,


    Absolutely impossible! "


    Lin Chen looked at her and smiled. The flesh of his face wriggled and his bones made a slight sound. Soon, it turned into another face.


    The nervous brother and sister sat down on the ground.


    Seeing this face, yu''er was surprised and said, "big brother, is it you? I remember you! Why are you here? Did my grandfather ask you to come and save me?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed again, and he looked like a wild Kong venerable again. With his own voice, he said with a smile:


    "Yes, I''m here to save you. Follow my orders. First, elder brother, put you in the space treasure. You can stay in it for a while. When it''s safe, I''ll let you out."


    With that, Lin Chen noticed that there was a lot of powerful breath, and he was approaching at a high speed. It was obvious that the people of "great freedom deity" were coming.


    Before yu''er could reply, he put yu''er and his brother and sister into the divine prison tower and looked back. "It''s him!" Seeing the guy headed by the other party, Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and felt cold at the bottom of her eyes. Her heart is really narrow!

 Chapter 4332

    There were a dozen people flying from afar.


    The first is not a human, but a monster with a body like a lizard and a head like a dragon, which is more than ten meters long. It is one of the three worshippers who besieged the dreammoon worshipper!


    Lin Chen looks at them, and they also look at Lin Chen.


    "Huang Kong, aren''t you working for the emperor Python master? Why did you come to me? What''s the urgent matter?" In front of Lin Chen, the Dragon monster asked suspiciously.


    The young man with triangular eyes, who had followed the crowd behind him, looked around in doubt and muttered in his heart: ''where are the girl and the brothers and sisters? Escaped? "


    If Huang Kong venerable wanted to stop them, of course, the three little things could not escape, but Huang Kong venerable probably wouldn''t pay attention to them. It''s not surprising to escape.


    He doesn''t take it seriously. Anyway, no matter how he escapes, he is still on this star. It is impossible to escape from the palm of the divine cult. As long as the girl doesn''t have any accidents.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to leave to find yu''er so that yu''er would not be blamed for an accident, the Dragon monster gave a cold cry:


    "No! You are not Huang Kong. Who are you and why did you become Huang Kong venerable? What did you want us to do?"


    Not a wasteland venerable?


    The triangle eyed boy was startled and looked at the "wasteland Kong venerable" in front of him with astonishment. He could not see any flaw in the man.


    However, with the familiarity between the man Jiao venerable and the Huang Kong venerable, since he said that the person in front of him was not, then he was definitely not!


    Knowing that it was an acquaintance of the Huang Kong venerable, Lin Chen was too lazy to continue to look like the Huang Kong venerable.


    Although he was exposed, he was not alarmed. His body made a slight sound of clicking, and his flesh wriggled and soon changed back to his own appearance.


    "It''s you!"


    Although the man Jiao venerable was not confused, his eyes became as sharp as a knife, and he soon looked at the huge stone in the distance.


    When he realized that the situation was wrong, he immediately talked about whether there were other people hiding around the gap with his mind. Unexpectedly, there really was!


    Zhongwei and others could not escape his exploration.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, streamers came and gathered around Lin Chen.


    It was Meng Yue and Zhong Wei.


    "Master MengYue! You are here as expected!" When master manjiao saw Lin Chen, he immediately guessed that master MengYue might also be here. At this time, when he really saw master MengYue, his face was very gloomy.


    At the beginning, the three of them joined hands and let Meng Yue Zun run away. Although it was because of Lin Chen, he was the only one left. He was not confident that he could defeat each other.


    "I''ll take care of him. You can deal with the rest. We have a small number of people here. If we are really defeated, we''ll hide in your treasure first."


    MengYue venerable was not interested in "reminiscing" with the other party. He told Zhong Wei, Lin Chen and others that the latter words were mainly for Lin Chen.


    She was confident to win the man Jiao venerable, but the number of the other side was a few more than her own. She was afraid that Lin Chen and Zhong Wei would have an accident first before she won the man Jiao venerable.


    With that, he turned into a sword light and swept away at the man Jiao venerable.


    "Hum! If you hadn''t been lucky last time, you would have died in our hands. Do you really think that if I were the only one left now, I wouldn''t be your opponent?"


    When the man Jiao venerable realized that the other party didn''t take himself in the eye, he was furious. He opened his mouth and a golden column of light flew out, tearing the sky and shooting at the Meng Yue venerable.


    "The sword disturbs the world!"


    The voice of the dream moon venerable sounded, flew to the sword light of the man Jiao venerable, and then flew out of the sword light, gathered together, like a river of light, seeing that it was about to collide with the golden light column.


    In the next second, it will be easily bent like a cloth strip and wound around the golden light column, just like a big snake wrapped around the column.


    The long river of sword light erupted into a sharp and unparalleled sword. With the earth shaking sound, the golden column of light shattered.


    The long river of sword light was also shattered, but it did not disappear. Instead, it turned into small sword lights again, and surged in front of dragons and monsters like a rainstorm.


    "Roar -!"


    The Dragon monster roared, and the golden light flickered on him, turning into a huge "shell" to cover his huge body.


    Countless sword lights hit him and sent him flying. He looked embarrassed, but he was not hurt.


    Everyone could see that as soon as he made a move, he fell into the wrong hands.


    Seeing this, the people of the "great freedom deity" were very worried. They all knew that if the man Jiao venerable lost, they would never come to a good end.


    The "great freedom cult" immediately rushed to MengYue venerable and wanted to besiege her with manjiao venerable.


    "Hey, bedbugs, your opponent is me. Where do you want to go?"


    Zhong Wei was born next to a member of the "great freedom deity". His fist, which is big as a sandbag, shines brightly. He blows his fist at the other party''s head. The space he passes is shattered like glass!


    The man he was targeting was also a Supreme Master of great perfection, but his heart was still scared and he quickly used his defense measures to block Zhong Wei''s fist, which still shocked his whole body.


    "We have more people than they do! First get rid of these guys, and then go to help master manjiao deal with the woman together."


    A member of the great freedom cult said.


    "Yes! That''s it."


    "We can directly catch these guys to threaten the woman! Don''t they like to talk about bullshit morality in the ''xuanhuang Hall''? In that case, I''d like to see if the woman will be obedient if these guys threaten the woman later?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other members of the great freedom cult quickly accepted the proposal.


    Finally, the middle-aged man who proposed to use Lin Chen and others to threaten Meng Yue Zun smiled. He thought the plan was feasible, but before it was implemented, he heard a voice in his ear: "you can dream!"


    He turned around and saw a long gun hitting him. Before he could react, he gave a scream, collapsed his chest and fell down! Lin Chen''s breakthrough speed was amazing along the way, but because of the existence of the special ability of "eternal fire", he had a solid foundation. When he was in the Taoist realm, he gathered 99 stars and entered the Tao with two kinds of rules. In addition, he was influenced by "swallow the sky and dragon inflammation"


    The increase of strength is stronger than that of ordinary disciples of the same level.


    In the previous retreat, the 58 "Da Luo Tian Yan pills" have greatly improved his realm, and his strength has naturally increased accordingly.


    At this time, even if he didn''t use any powerful means, his speed had reached a very terrible level by simply relying on "Taizhu magic wing" and "Youming magic trace step".


    The ordinary supreme state is so perfect that it can''t compete with him. Lin Chen looked at the members of the "great freedom God cult" with an angry face and grinned: "in the world of monks, in the face of absolute power, quantity is useless at all. Is it possible for me to explain such a simple truth to you?"

 Chapter 4333

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was another great consummation of the supreme realm. Lin Chen knocked it down on the ground and threw a huge depression on the ground, like a meteorite crater. It was shaking violently for hundreds of miles around, like a star falling here.


    Although the "great freedom cult" had an advantage in the number of people, the two sides didn''t take any advantage in the actual fight. After a while, as many as four people were laid down by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s strength once again surprised Zhong Wei and others.


    "It''s not enough to beat the top ten in the World War II, but it''s much stronger than the ordinary supreme realm. It''s also stronger than me." Zhong Wei thought he was right about Lin Chen''s strength.


    "You can cope with the rest. I''ll go to help Meng Yue Zun and help her solve the other party quickly!" Lin Chen looks at Zhong Wei.


    "Go ahead! Don''t worry, these guys can''t help us. Brother Lin, you should be careful yourself. Fighting at the venerable level will easily kill you! You can help, but you should mainly pay attention to your own safety."


    Zhong Wei knocks the enemy back with a fist and nods to Lin Chen.


    Naturally, he doesn''t think Lin Chen''s strength can be compared with the venerable one, but it should still be possible to interfere and cause some trouble to the other side.


    Even if they win, if MengYue venerable loses to manjiao venerable, they will still be the loser.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, rushes to MengYue venerable and manjiao venerable who are fighting.


    The man Jiao Venerable Master and the Meng Yue Venerable Master were completely at a disadvantage in the fight, but they would not lose for a while and a half.


    At the beginning, he also expected that his men would defeat the others in the "xuanhuang hall", so that the dreammoon venerable would be wary of rats.


    I didn''t expect that the number of people on my side was dominant, but on the contrary, I became the one who was beaten.


    "Trash! It''s all trash."


    He was angry in his heart and looked at Lin Chen viciously. It was the damn kid again. Last time, he saved MengYue venerable. This time, it was also because of him that he became the situation in front of him.


    "Boy, you want to fight me? You don''t know what to do!"


    When Lin Chen flew not far away, the huge tail of the man Jiao master was thrown at Lin Chen. First, the space was distorted, and then the tail looked distorted, like a poisonous snake bitten by Lin Chen.


    The speed is appalling, but also gives people a feeling of being unable to hide and extremely depressed.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly shift his attention from the MengYue venerable to himself. He wasn''t afraid that the MengYue venerable would take this opportunity to hit him hard?


    Or would he rather risk being badly hurt than kill himself?


    Are you so angry with yourself?


    Lin Chen obviously didn''t know how hateful he was in the eyes of the man Jiao venerable. At this time, it was too late for him to dodge. Without thinking about it, he planned to hide in the God prison tower.


    However, a figure soon appeared beside him, grabbed his shoulder and turned into a sword light, avoiding the terrible blow of the man Jiao venerable!


    Boom!


    The tail of the man Jiao venerable sweeps the air, smashing the space along the way and setting off a violent wave. A sickle like energy flies out of his tail and disappears into the starry sky!


    "Your strength is not enough to participate in the struggle between the venerable. Just watch it!" MengYue venerable let go of the hand holding Lin Chen''s shoulder and said to him.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and he whispered: "prison"!


    The space behind him is distorted and the inner world stars are derived.


    The divine prison tower flew out from the center of the eyebrows. Soon, the golden light enveloped the heaven and earth.


    An imaginary shadow of a huge pagoda like a mountain appeared on the venerable manjiao and enveloped him. On the surface of the pagoda, there was a big character - prison!


    "Asshole! Damn boy, if you have the ability, don''t use foreign objects. If you don''t use foreign objects, I can kill you with a slap!"


    Man Jiao''s face was mixed with shock and anger.


    MengYue venerable sensed that manjiao venerable''s breath became much weaker. He immediately realized that this should be a means to suppress strength and have an impact on the venerable.


    She was pleasantly surprised and said to Lin Chen, "very good! That''s it. He is not my opponent, but it would take a lot of effort to defeat him. Now, it''s much easier."


    "Didn''t you say I could just watch?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows.


    The MengYue venerable pretended not to hear it and said, "when you get rid of this guy, you will get a large amount of meritorious service when you go back. At that time, you will also have a share."


    With that, she rushed to the man Jiao venerable again.


    Yeah!


    You can get a lot of meritorious service after you get rid of these guys and go back!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he thought that if he had enough merit value, the first thing to change was "Bodhi lotus seeds". Also, he wondered whether there were ready-made top-quality artifacts in the "merit treasure house" that could be exchanged?


    If you have one, you can be swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun and evolve the Xuanyuan gun into a supreme spirit weapon!


    Of course, Lin Chen knows that the most important thing is to improve his own realm. The problem is that even though he has taken 60 "Da Luo Tian Yan Dan", he still feels that distance has become the bottleneck of the venerable and is far away.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly be more effective to spend meritorious service on military skills and weapons!


    Manjiao venerable was not the opponent of MengYue venerable. Now he was suppressed by the "prison" formula, so he could not defeat Cassia. He was completely beaten.


    Strangely, Lin Chen observed this guy and found that although he looked angry, he didn''t have much fear.


    "What''s the matter? Although this guy has rough skin and thick flesh, and his vitality is stronger than that of fellow human cultivators, it won''t last long! Normally, this kind of thing, he should see fear and try to escape."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He felt something was wrong.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. So what''s the problem?


    Just when he was suspicious, the sound of surging waves came from the sky. The sound was getting closer and bigger. It seemed that the terrible waves were coming at a very fast speed, and the storm was coming!


    Lin Chen looked in the direction of the sound. The first thing he saw was the waves hundreds of meters high.


    Soon his eyes fell on the tall man standing on the waves.


    His height is more than two meters, and his appearance is similar to that of human beings, but he has fish gills on both sides, scales on his forehead, a sharp tooth like a wild beast with a cold light, and a pair of blood red eyes full of violence, which makes people dare not look at him. MengYue venerable sensed the man''s breath, and his face changed. He said to Lin Chen, "hurry up! Use your treasure and take everyone away. If it''s late, none of us can leave!"

 Chapter 4334

    Seeing that Lin Chen, Zhong Wei and others had not realized the seriousness of the matter, the voice of Meng Yue venerable rose a few points:


    "This man is also the venerable of the ''great freedom cult''. I can deal with the venerable man Jiao, but with his words, I am no match. Run! We can only run for our lives now. We can run for our lives with your treasure!"


    Zhong Wei and others turned crazy.


    There is another great free deity here!


    "Damn it! How could this be the case? In the past, this kind of planet for cultivating new blood was at most guarded by one venerable of the great freedom cult. How can there be two this time!" Zhong Wei''s face was livid.


    "A bunch of fools! The reason why the ghost shark is here has nothing to do with this test. He has been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. The man Jiao and the ghost shark are both God worshippers and close friends, so they specially set the test planet here.


    On the one hand, the environment of this planet is suitable for testing. On the other hand, the man Jiao venerable came to see his old friends. I didn''t expect you guys to come to the door and die! "


    A member of the "great freedom cult" who is fighting with Zhong Wei sneers at his words.


    Lin Chen was troubled. His reason was telling him that he should immediately take everyone away with the help of the divine prison tower, but another voice was asking him.


    You ran away. What about the rest of the children on this star?


    Let them die in the cruel trial of the great freedom cult?


    "Escape!"


    Lin Chen is not a mother-in-law. He soon has a decision in his heart. Now he has no option to save all the children on this star.


    I have only two options.


    One is to fall into the hands of the great freedom cult, the other is to try to escape!


    The man Jiao venerable looked at the rapidly approaching ghost shark venerable and shouted, "this guy is the guy I told you before, who took people away from me and Huang Kong! Don''t let him escape!"


    "I can''t escape!"


    The ghost shark said in a cold voice, "misty sea, misty region!"


    In an instant, bursts of white water mist appeared in all directions of Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, the water mist covered his sight and even isolated his mind. Unexpectedly, he could not spread far away!


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly.


    Now he can immediately use the "imperial" formula to try to escape. The question is, how can he include the dreammoon venerable and Zhong Wei into the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen turned into an illusion and rushed towards the direction of the dreammoon venerable in his memory. However, he felt that he had rushed several kilometers away, which had definitely exceeded the distance between him and the dreammoon venerable. He still didn''t see the dreammoon venerable.


    Not only the dream moon venerable, Zhong Wei and others, but even all the people of the "great freedom deity" disappeared.


    He is like a boat lost in the misty sea. He can''t escape from the white fog space.


    Dark blue stars appear in all directions, just like full moons, rising slowly in the sea full of white fog. It looks very dreamy.


    This kind of dream, with an unspeakable beauty, Lin Chen did not want to appreciate it. His muscles were tense and his spirit was highly concentrated. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he could guess that this was the means of the newly arrived venerable!


    In the eyes of MengYue venerable, Zhong Wei and others, Lin Chen appeared in all directions, and the vast white fog disappeared in their sight.


    The ghost King took a huge wave and instantly submerged the white fog and the forest.


    The tide turned into a huge water ball with a diameter of kilometers. The ghost shark also disappeared in their sight. There is no doubt that both the ghost shark and Lin Chen are in this huge water ball at the moment.


    Lin Chen is trapped in it.


    When the ghost shark venerable entered it, he naturally wanted to solve Lin Chen.


    MengYue venerable has a dignified expression and rushes towards the huge water ball!


    "Your opponent is me!" With a roar from the man Jiao venerable, golden runes flew out of his body and turned into a golden mountain to suppress the Meng Yue venerable.


    The long sword in the hands of the dreammoon venerable danced like a fairy. It was as beautiful as a picture. The sword light flickered and the huge mountain of runwen was shattered.


    The man Jiao Venerable Master was already standing in front of her and jokingly said: "the boy''s escape speed with the help of the treasure is really frightening. Even the ghost shark can''t catch up with him.


    However, once you fall into the "misty sea" of the ghost shark, it''s like falling into a maze. No matter how fast, you can''t escape! He''s dead! "


    Zhong Wei looked anxiously at the dreammoon venerable: "my Lord, what should I do now?"


    Meng Yue''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he rushed to manjiao without saying a word!


    What else can we do? Naturally, we should kill this guy first and then go to save Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen can''t compete with the ghost shark. Now he just hopes that with the help of the treasure, he can stay in front of the ghost shark for a while, and never die in the hands of the other party!


    MengYue venerable was extremely depressed and nervous. Even though she had been in danger for many times, she did not feel this way.


    At this time, there was only one thought in her mind, that was to defeat manjiao venerable quickly. As for the change of her mood, she didn''t notice it at all.


    "The relationship between that boy and this woman is really not simple. I thought that the woman would abandon the boy and take advantage of the ghost shark to clean up the boy, and she would take the rest to escape. If so, I may not be sure to leave her!


    Now, it seems that she never thought about running away by herself. She thinks that the only choice is to solve me and then go to solve the ghost shark?


    Hum! The people in the xuanhuang hall are really fools who will be mistaken by feelings. Although I am weaker than her, it is no problem for me to support for a period of time.


    And ghost mackerel must not even have a few breathing times to solve the little ghost. We have already won this battle! "


    Although he looked very embarrassed, the man Jiao Zun smiled brightly and looked like a winner.


    With the appearance of dark blue stars, Lin Chen felt a terrible pressure over the world. Soon, the pressure locked himself and made his hair stand up.


    "A venerable man should hide his head and show his tail when dealing with an ordinary supreme state of great perfection. You people of the ''great freedom God cult'' are really no good bedbugs no matter how strong your strength is!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Streams of water appeared not far away in front of him. They gathered together and turned into human figures. They were the masters of the ghost Jiao.


    The ghost Jiao venerable held a long halberd, stared at Lin Chen with his blood red eyes, and said faintly:


    "I decided to cut off your tongue before I killed you, and then let it grow out, and then cut it off again, and repeat it 10000 times. What do you think?"


    The bland tone of voice and words made people shudder.


    From his tone and expression, he didn''t regard Lin Chen as an opponent at all, just as the meat on the cutting board.

 Chapter 4335

    "Are you too confident that you can get rid of me easily?" Lin Chen was facing the ghost shark venerable, and his face could not see the color of panic.


    The ghost jiaozun laughed and showed his sharp teeth with cold light.


    The other party''s words are so stupid that there is no need to answer them at all.


    It is easy to clean up an ordinary supreme state of great perfection!


    The "Taizhu Demon Armor" appeared on Lin Chen, covered his body, and integrated with the "Taizhu demon wings" behind him. The huge Taizhu shadow appeared on Lin Chen.


    "Roar -!"


    The shadow of Tai Zhu sent out a roaring sound, which moved the world and the world, and set off bursts of space ripples. The violent air waves surged to all directions and eight methods, blowing the white fog away in the blink of an eye.


    But the next second, the white fog appeared again, enveloping Lin Chen.


    "Two supreme treasures, this is your proud capital?" The ghost jiaozun showed a cruel smile, which seemed to be interesting, and his voice was still mixed with undisguised contempt.


    In fact, if Lin Chen wants to, he can take advantage of the other party''s carelessness, hide in the divine prison tower, and then use the "imperial" formula. Even if he can''t break out of this world, the other party can''t do anything about him.


    The problem is that he wants to touch the venerable himself!


    In front of the venerable, I really have no power to fight back. I can only run for my life and retreat?


    If there is a gap in strength, how big is the gap?


    Maybe you can take advantage of the other party''s self righteousness and defeat the other party?


    These questions, if you want to get the answer, you need to really fight with each other!


    "More than that, of course."


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, "prison!"


    The golden light bloomed again from the divine prison tower behind Lin Chen. The golden light penetrated the white fog. The huge virtual shadow of the divine prison tower appeared on the ghost king. The surface of the huge tower was a huge word "prison"!


    The ghost Jiao venerable narrowed his eyes, still relaxed, raised his eyebrows and said with a grin: "that''s it?"


    Lin Chen said, "mountains and rivers are painted!"


    The picture of the meteor holy mountain and river flew out of the divine prison tower, and a terrible space force came. It was like an invisible prison that blocked the ghost jiaozun in all directions. That space force was like a huge millstone, which would crush the ghost jiaozun into ashes.


    The master of ghost Jiao drew from the corner of his mouth, still calm: "there are many means, but you can''t be my opponent with this means! If there are other means, show me!"


    "Flame spirit demon body!" Lin Chen drinks low.


    His body turned into a dark flame, and the amazing waves of fire surged in all directions.


    His breath, like a volcano, became more and more terrible. After a while, it had reached the level that even the ghost jiaozun felt afraid.


    Lin Chen saw the devil Jiao Zun''s face and said with a smile, "why don''t you say ''this is it''


    "Hum!"


    The ghost mackerel scolded in his heart. This little ghost is obviously not even the venerable. There are a lot of means. It is likely that there are still unused means to press the bottom of the box!


    In this way, this guy has more means than his own venerable.


    "The ''xuanhuang Hall'' is really rich and powerful. Even you, a little devil, have so many treasures! But so what? Our gap is so big that you think you can make up for it by relying on these foreign things?


    Wait a moment, you will fall into my hands, and all your treasures will be mine. In other words, the more treasures you take out now, the greater my final harvest will be! I am very happy. "


    Although the ghost Jiao venerable was surprised at the other party''s treasures, he still had absolute confidence. On second thought, the other party''s treasures would be his own in a moment. This is undoubtedly a great good thing!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen didn''t answer again and disappeared in situ.


    The next moment.


    The space behind the ghost jiaozun was shattered, and Lin Chen appeared out of thin air. The Xuanyuan gun with a dark fire wave smashed into the head of the ghost jiaozun.


    The fierce heat wave surged to the four directions, and the flame burned the space and twisted it. An amazing pressure, like a burning mountain, fell on the ghost jiaozun.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    The ghost Jiao master sneered. He looked very relaxed and turned around. He waved a long halberd in his hand, and then came first. He collided with the Xuanyuan gun, making a deafening sound. Lin Chen flew backward, turning into a dark flame in the process.


    "That''s just the speed."


    The ghost jiaozun''s voice was naked with disdain. Turning around, the long halberd stabbed out, and Lin Chen just appeared in front of him. The spear halberd collided again, and Lin Chen disappeared again.


    Lin Chen was like a thunder and lightning moving in different positions around the ghost shark. Every time it appeared, it was an attack that could destroy the sky and the earth. But every time, it was blocked by the other side''s understatement!


    "Weak! You are so weak! I don''t even want to play this boring trick with you."


    The body of the ghost Jiao venerable became translucent, like a spring, and the violent water gushed out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a sphere about three meters in diameter.


    The sphere looks like an infinite number of blue hexagonal crystals, with flickering runes.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the surface of the crystal sphere. Not only did it not break the sphere, but Lin Chen was shocked back a few steps by the anti shock force!


    "Look, you can''t even break my defense. You''re not qualified to fight me."


    The ghost Jiao venerable looked contemptuous, but his heart was shocked. It was clear that he had not yet become a venerable man. How could his combat power be so terrible? Among the members of the "great freedom deity", he was close to him. It was estimated that he could not even compare his combat power!


    If you are not a venerable person, you will never be his opponent!


    If he is a venerable person, he may not be his opponent.


    In his heart, there was a certain degree of happiness.


    "Can''t break your defense?" Lin Chen was mocked by the other party for a while, but he was not hurt at all. On the contrary, he looked more and more excited. "I want to see how hard your turtle shell can be!"


    "Hun yuan!"


    He appeared in front of the ghost jiaozun and Xuanyuan shot him.


    This stab looks very common, but from the perspective of prestige, it is not even as powerful as the previous slash sweep. It gives people the feeling that it is not like a killer mace at all, but rather like a random shot.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    But when the tip of the Xuanyuan gun touched the surface of the crystal sphere, this time, Lin Chen was not only not shaken out, but also the surface of the crystal sphere, with many fine cracks!


    Looking at the ghost Jiao venerable who turned pale, Lin Chen said sarcastically, "your turtle shell doesn''t seem like much. Now, you can''t be a shrinking turtle!"


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the crystal sphere smashed with a bang.

 Chapter 4336

    When the defense means of the ghost shark venerable was broken, he just changed his face, did not panic, and hissed:


    "I admit, your strength is not weak. But breaking this defense only means that you are qualified to let me do it. Do you think you might defeat me?"


    "Whoever loses will win. It will be revealed later." Lin Chen said.


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha! Do you really think you have a chance of winning?"


    The ghost Jiao master laughed wildly, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. With a long halberd in his hand, there was a terrible sound of waves in the world. Huge waves up to hundreds of meters appeared, and then turned into hundreds of extremely fast rotating huge water columns. The top was sharp, like big snakes, strangling Lin Chen.


    At the same time.


    The body of the ghost jiaozun was divided into streams of water, and then condensed into "ghost jiaozun", dozens of separate bodies, and killed Lin Chen with a long halberd.


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s performance just now made him clear that if he didn''t use his real skills, he might not be able to do anything about this boy.


    At this time, I don''t hide and tuck in. I''m going to take it seriously!


    Lin Chen''s expression became dignified.


    A powerful force erupted from him. He shot out and disappeared, but thousands of gun shadows appeared out of thin air!


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The shadows of guns quickly disappeared.


    With the disappearance of each gun shadow, there will be a huge water column collapse, or one of the ghost King''s scattered pieces will be blown into water.


    "The ultimate magic skill?"


    Dozens of ghost jiaozun frowned at the same time and spoke at the same time.


    It was too late, and then it was too fast. In an instant, thousands of gun shadows had disappeared, and the huge water column, which had been separated from the ghost king, had also disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s figure appears with a dignified expression. He can''t. the other party will be defeated so easily!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the space around him was shattered at the same time. Two identical ghost jiaozuns rushed out of the gap in the space, and their long halberds hit Lin Chen at the same time.


    Lin Chen was caught off guard and only had time to defend one of them.


    It is estimated that one of the two ghost jiaozuns is a real body and the other is a separate body. Lin Chen just hopes that he will be lucky and will block the blow of the real body.


    He turned around in an instant, and the Xuanyuan spear came out and collided with the other party''s long halberd.


    The terrible anti shock force came. Lin Chen had an impulse to take a bite of blood, but he was very happy. This should be the real body!


    "You''re lucky. What you block is a real blow. But the power of a separate blow is still enough to destroy you!" The ghost Jiao venerable person said coldly.


    Boom!


    The split body of the ghost shark venerable and the long halberd in the split body''s hand were all formed by the change of water flow. At this time, they severely hit Lin Chen. Even though Lin Chen was wearing "Taizhu magic armor", he still directly spat out blood!


    The ghost Jiao venerable looked at Lin Chen, waiting for Lin Chen to show a frightened look on his face. However, he saw that Lin Chen was not frightened at all, but sneered.


    "No!" As soon as his heart jumped, he immediately wanted to distance himself from Lin Chen and fly to the rear.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen drinks low.


    The ghost Jiao venerable saw that Lin Chen only moved his mouth, so he didn''t take the next step. He was puzzled, but the next moment, he heard the sound of the space being torn behind him.


    He turned his head and his pupils contracted!


    The divine prison tower has already flown behind him. In front of the spire, there is a word "kill", emitting an air of invincible destruction.


    The ghost Jiao venerable had no time to dodge, and the divine prison tower hit him.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The body of the ghost Jiao venerable was like a vase that was told to be hit by a driving car. It was smashed with a bang and turned into a blood mist and a mutilated body.


    "Won?"


    Lin Chen showed a smile on her face, but before she could relax, the smile froze.


    The blood fog and the corpse turned into streams of water. The streams of water were intertwined. Soon, the ghost jiaozun appeared in front of Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted and he was unwilling.


    From the very beginning, his plan was to find a chance to give the opponent a fatal blow with the help of the "kill" formula.


    Everything was going well. The power of the "kill" formula was also exerted. However, it was impossible to kill the other party!


    The reason for this may be that the vitality of the ghost Jiao venerable is much stronger than that of the Terran venerable, but the bigger reason is that Lin Chen''s power is limited when he uses the "kill" formula.


    If Shang Yan had fought back the attack of emperor Mang, the ghost Jiao venerable would never have died again.


    "Cough! Cough -"


    The ghost Jiao venerable turned pale and coughed. It was obvious that although he had recovered as before, Lin Chen''s attack had not had no impact on him. It was estimated that the impact was not small.


    He looked at Lin Chen and became extremely cruel, as if he wanted to tear Lin Chen to pieces.


    "Damn kid! I will kill you. I will definitely kill you. And before I kill you, I will torture you to death. I will never let you die too happily!"


    The ghost shark master gnawed his teeth. He did not expect that he would be forced to use the secret method to protect his life by the other party.


    The side effects of this secret method are not small. In the next tens of thousands of years, I am doomed to not be able to improve my realm. If I am not careful, I may fall back!


    Lin Chen was not afraid of his threat, but was more disappointed.


    I have done everything I can to defeat this guy.


    Even though it seems that you can kill the other party if you are so close, the so-called difference is actually meaningless.


    Besides, if you can do this, you still find an unexpected opportunity. Otherwise, even if you try your best, you won''t hurt the other party.


    "Now that he is on guard, I can''t succeed in the same way. What I can do now is to hide in the divine prison tower. Don''t continue to fight with this guy!


    However, in this way, this guy found that he had nothing to do with me and would probably join hands to deal with the dreammoon venerable. "


    Lin Chen knew that he had no other choice now, and the side effect of "flame spirit demon body" was coming. At that time, he had no capital to fight with the other party again.


    Just when he was going to hide in the prison tower.


    Boom!!


    A deafening sound rang out.


    Linchen first felt a terrible sword coming, and then saw a golden sword light, which cut the heaven and earth into two halves, and just cut the body of the ghost Jiao master in two!


    A blood line appeared in the middle of the body of the ghost Jiao venerable. The blood spattered out and his body fell down in the left and right directions!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen looked at the direction of the sword light.


    This sudden terrible smell is not the dream moon venerable.


    The sword just now was not cut by MengYue venerable!


    Who is it?

 Chapter 4337

    A huge water ball with a diameter of more than 1000 meters was split from the middle by a golden sword light.


    The sword light not only split the water ball, but also scattered the white fog. It also cut the body of the ghost Jiao venerable in half from the middle!


    Lin Chen saw the situation outside.


    MengYue venerable and manjiao venerable obviously haven''t decided the outcome yet, but manjiao venerable looks very embarrassed and has dozens of wounds on his body. At this time, they don''t continue to fight and look at themselves.


    Zhong Wei and the members of the "great freedom cult" who fought with them also stopped and looked at themselves.


    There was also a man Lin Chen had never seen before.


    He is in his thirties. He is tall and resolute. He has a pair of slender eyes. His appearance is not particularly handsome, but it is very attractive.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, almost like a blade. When he looked at him, it was like opening his eyes to the scorching sun, and his eyes had a strong tingling feeling.


    Lin Chen looked at the long sword with golden light on his hand and guessed that the terrible sword light just now should be the man''s handwriting.


    If he can cut the demon Jiao master in two with one sword, should he also be a master?


    Since you can deal with the demon Jiao venerable, should it be your own help?


    At this thought, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The venerable MengYue was relieved to see that Lin Chen was safe and sound.


    At this time, the demon Jiao venerable became two halves of the body, and turned into water again. After a while, he recovered as before.


    Seeing this, Meng yuezun shouted, "Lin Chen, step aside. He will be handed over to the nine Heaven Sword Master!"


    Nine Heaven Sword Master?


    Lin Chen glanced at the man holding the long sword. It should be the man''s name.


    The demon Jiao master recovered again, but his face was no longer red and looked very weak.


    He was furious and looked at the nine Heaven Sword Lord. He was going to kill the guy who came out of nowhere. After hearing the words of the MengYue venerable, his face changed greatly and he was shocked and angry and said:


    "Nine Heaven Sword Lord! The guy who won the first place for nine consecutive times in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' ranking war?"


    Ranked first for nine consecutive years?


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted and looked at the man who suddenly appeared again.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The nine Heaven Sword Master looked at the demon Jiao venerable and said nothing.


    The demon Jiao master''s expression changed continuously and said coldly: "joke! If I was the first in the ranking war of the venerable level, I wouldn''t be the opponent. What would it be in front of me if I was the first in the general supreme level?"


    "Venerable, it''s great? It''s not that I haven''t killed it." The nine Heaven Sword Master said lightly, "especially the venerable of your ''great freedom cult'', your strength is basically weaker than that of our ''xuanhuang Hall''."


    The demon jiaozun looked ugly, but he had nothing to say. Finally, he said, "don''t show off your tongue. You can''t kill me because of your strength!"


    "Really? You can recover after killing you once. I want to see if you can recover after killing you a thousand times." The nine Heaven Sword Master was not affected by his words. His face showed some curiosity. It seemed that he was really interested in it.


    The demon Jiao venerable turned pale.


    Kill him a thousand times a hundred times. Can he recover?


    Of course not!


    Not to mention a thousand times, he estimated that if he died twice, the inner world would really collapse, and the source of the soul would dissipate, which was the real fall!


    His body became transparent, turned into streams of water, and rushed in all directions at an incredible speed.


    "This guy wants to escape by body method!"


    In a flash, everyone understood what the devil Jiao was up to.


    If he had been injured, he might have considered fighting with the other party, but now, he can only run for his life, otherwise, he can''t escape!


    He had never fought with the nine Heaven Sword Lord, but he had heard about the deeds of the nine Heaven Sword Lord.


    This guy said that he had killed the venerable one. He was not joking.


    "A supreme state that is not a venerable one is perfect, but it scares the venerable one into running for his life?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was also surprised!


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered, "God prison tower" once again bloomed bright golden light, and the giant tower''s virtual shadow shrouded the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, he controlled the "meteor saint mountain and river map", and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The water rushing in all directions is obviously a grade slower.


    "Asshole! Boy, if you fall into my hands later, I will definitely make your life worse than death! Absolutely!"


    The roaring voice of the demon Jiao venerable came from the streams of water. It gave people the feeling that there seemed to be his real body in each stream.


    "You won''t have a future." Lin Chen''s response to his threat was simple.


    Naturally, everyone could see that the demon Jiao venerable was greatly restricted because of Lin Chen''s means.


    "Awesome! Unexpectedly, he is so powerful that he can suppress the power of the venerable? I made a mistake before. Now, it is estimated that he has the fighting power to hit the top ten. Just because he has supported me in front of a venerable for so long, he has already thrown me away."


    Zhong Wei''s face was full of admiration. He found that he had underestimated Lin Chen.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master seemed to notice Lin Chen''s existence for the first time, and a smile appeared on his face:


    "Although I didn''t witness your fight with him before, I could feel your breath. You are very good. If you hadn''t attracted his attention, he might have avoided my sword.


    I heard that you have just entered the realm of supreme perfection? What a pity. Unfortunately, there is not much time left for the next ranking war. Otherwise, maybe you are qualified to be my opponent. "


    With that, he turned to look at the running streams.


    "The sword is in the heavens!"


    Above the sky, a bright golden light broke out.


    Small sword lights came from the sky, like a rainstorm, and fell on the heaven and earth!


    At the same time, the figure of the nine Heaven Sword Lord disappeared!


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    In the dense sword light, streams of water annihilated.


    "Asshole! I won''t die. I can''t die here."


    The roar of the demon jiaozun sounded.


    His figure appeared, as if he realized that he could not escape. If he wanted to use his means to fight to the death, the first thing to do was to resist the sword light falling from the sky.


    Before he could use any means, the nine Heaven Sword Lord appeared behind him.


    "Don''t say you are now. Even if you were in your heyday, your strength was so suppressed, you can''t escape from me."


    Poof!


    The sound fell, the sword light flashed, and the body of the demon Jiao venerable was cut in two again from the middle.


    "No! Spare your life!"


    The body of the demon jiaozun recovers again and begs for mercy at birth.


    This time, the dense sword light flickered.


    His body was not cut in two, but cut into dust invisible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 4338

    In the sight of the people, with the bright golden light flashing, the body of the demon jiaozun was shattered like a water ball, turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    The scene is dead silent!


    "Venerable...... devil Jiao venerable master he, he fell?"


    A member of the "great freedom deity", with round eyes and trembling fear when talking, even the venerable fell. There is no doubt that it will be his turn to wait for others.


    No one in the "great freedom cult" is a fool, and no longer has the idea of fighting with the "xuanhuang hall". They turn around and run away, and all kinds of escape methods are used.


    One of the supreme realms was so perfect that his body turned into a flame, and then turned into a ferocious bird monster. With one wing, he set off a blazing storm and fled to the far air!


    "None of you can escape!"


    The voice of the nine Heaven Sword Lord sounded.


    With a flash of sword light, he appeared in front of the members of the "great freedom deity" who turned into birds, monsters and beasts to escape. He stabbed the other side''s eyebrows with a long sword in his hand.


    A terrible sword intention enveloped the opponent.


    The member of the "great freedom cult" seemed to be bound by chains. He looked at the sharp stab of his sword and begged for mercy: "no! Don''t kill me. I''m willing to join the ''xuanhuang Hall''! Please spare my life!"


    "Join the xuanhuang hall? Just like you?" The nine Heaven Sword Master looked cold and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Wait! Don''t kill him!" At this time, another voice sounded not far away.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master turned his head and looked at Lin Chen, who was flying. He looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lin Chen wanted to help the members of the "great freedom cult" to intercede.


    "Don''t kill him. He is useful to me. Besides, as far as I know, if you catch him alive, you will get more meritorious points than if you kill him!" Lin Chen said.


    "Useful to you?"


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was even more puzzled. However, he saw that the other party had no intention to explain. In addition, Lin Chen''s last sentence was indeed reasonable. He used the sword body to pat the man in front of him on the head.


    Bang!


    The man screamed and fell down with blood. Although he was not dead, he also lost most of his life.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was relieved, and secretly said that the nine Heaven Sword Master didn''t seem too difficult to speak.


    I have observed that there are several members of these "great freedom deities" at the level of supreme perfection, but there are two who understand the law of fire, including this guy.


    The luck this time is really good!


    Among those guys I met last time, there was the supreme perfection. The problem is that none of them understood the law of fire. This time it was a great harvest.


    The supreme realm is great and perfect, and at the same time, you understand the law of fire. For yourself who has the special ability of "star eater", it is the top "tonic".


    In fact, even if the other party is killed here, he can try to swallow it immediately, but this situation is obviously not very suitable at present.


    Not only did other people of the "great freedom cult" want to escape, but when they saw the fall of the demon Jiao venerable, the man Jiao venerable also wanted to escape immediately, but he had already been beaten by the dream moon venerable. Where could he go.


    Before long, all the people of the "great freedom cult", including the man Jiao venerable, were captured alive.


    The people in the xuanhuang hall were relieved and smiled. They not only survived the crisis, but also received a meritorious service after they took these guys back.


    Everyone present has a share.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Lin Chen''s bloodless face, MengYue venerable flew to him and asked.


    "Do you care about me?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The venerable MengYue gave him a white look, and the guy''s eyebrows were all twisted into pimples. It''s estimated that he didn''t feel very well. At this time, he was glib, and he didn''t know whether to say that he was hateful or that he had a big heart.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything at all. It''s just that the side effects of the secret method are coming. I''ll be fine in a while." Lin Chen said weakly.


    MengYue Venerable Master estimated that this guy was injured by the demon Jiao venerable master just now, in addition to the side effects of the secret method. However, since Lin Chen said so, it is not a problem to recover, and she was too lazy to expose this guy''s words that he was dying for face.


    She looked at the nine Heaven Sword Master and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I found this place, and then sent the news back to the main hall. Otherwise, you wouldn''t come here." Nine Heaven Sword is the main way.


    When he spoke to the dreammoon venerable, he seemed very casual and gave people the feeling that he and the dreammoon venerable were at the same level of existence, but in fact, his realm was the same level as Zhong Wei and others.


    "I have seen the nine Heaven Sword Master!" Zhong Wei and several others, seeing him, said hello respectfully.


    It gives people the feeling that his status is inferior.


    In fact, it is true.


    No matter their status or strength, they can not be compared with the man in front of them.


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord looked at Lin Chen and said in a flat voice, "the teacher told me about you."


    "Teacher?" Lin Chen said.


    MengYue venerable said, "his teacher is Lord Wuyou."


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. In this way, he was not only powerful and ranked first for nine times in a row, but also had a master behind him. No wonder Zhong Wei was so respectful to him.


    "The teacher said to me, let me not underestimate other monks of the same level. He thought that one day you might also be able to compete with me. I told him, you can never be compared with me."


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord stared at Lin Chen, with absolute confidence and high spirits in his voice. He was like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. His words gave people a feeling of being sharp and unparalleled.


    "Are you provoking me?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    The nine Heaven Sword leader shook his head: "it''s not to provoke you. You''re not qualified for me to provoke. It''s not that I despise you, but in the future. When you catch up with me, I must have become a venerable. When you become a venerable, I must have been the best among the venerable. You will never catch up with me.


    What a pity. If you had been born hundreds of thousands of years earlier, perhaps I would have an opponent worthy of my serious treatment. In this way, there would be an additional sharpening stone, which would be of great benefit to my cultivation. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s dark face, Meng Yue venerable preached: "this guy is not deliberately provoking you, but is almost arrogant with self-confidence. But this'' Madness'' is his way. Don''t say it''s in front of you. Even in front of the venerable, he can say that he will leave the other side behind in the future. "


    In fact, although the words of the nine Heaven Sword leader were crazy, there was really nothing wrong with him. No one would think that Lin Chen could compare with him.


    "Once, someone was more confident than you in front of me. That person now..." Lin Chen looked at the nine Heaven Sword Master with a calm expression.


    "Now what?" The nine Heaven Sword leader was intrigued.

 Chapter 4339

    "Now the grass on his grave is ten feet high." Lin Chen said slowly.


    The scene is quiet!


    The people looked at Lin Chen and became strange.


    "I dare say that brother Lin, like the nine Heaven Sword Master, is arrogant and crazy. It seems that they don''t pay much attention to the nine Heaven Sword Master. " Zhong Wei looked stunned and muttered to himself.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was stunned.


    Lin Chen skimmed his lips and said that he was just pretending to be 13. Who wouldn''t know?


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord came back to himself, smiled and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all.


    What I have said is true.


    What the other party said was an angry rebuttal. It had no meaning at all. It was simply equivalent to losing your temper. It was a very childish act.


    "Then I''m waiting to meet you in the ranking war. I hope you can persist until you meet me." The nine Heaven Sword Master laughed and looked at the Meng Yue venerable, "let''s go and take these people from the great freedom cult back. This time, we killed one of the other venerable and caught another one alive. We won a lot of meritorious deeds!"


    There are also space treasures on the nine Heaven Sword Master. He will imprison all the people he catches.


    The children who took part in the test on this star were soon found out one by one. They planned to take them back to the xuanhuang hall together before deciding how to settle down.


    As they were preparing to return to the xuanhuang hall, Lin Chen asked the MengYue venerable whether they could give the two supreme beings who understood the law of fire to themselves.


    In addition, among the members of these "great freedom deities", several weapons are top-grade artifacts. Can you give their weapons to yourself.


    "You have fused ''Tao devouring star child'' with weapons. Do you want these top-notch artifacts to be swallowed by your weapons?" MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nods.


    "It''s not a problem to give you the best artifact, but your corresponding merit value will be deducted later. Because these best artifact are what we got this time, it''s more cost-effective to deduct the merit value than to exchange it in the merit treasure house."


    Dreammoon venerable said.


    In fact, if only she and Lin Chen show up this time, she doesn''t mind giving Lin Chen the best artifact directly, and she doesn''t have to deduct part of the merit value Lin Chen received later.


    The problem is, since she is not the only one who came forward, and even the nine Heaven Sword Master came forward, she has no right to directly give things to Lin Chen for free.


    Linchenxi said, "that''s no problem?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with giving you the best artifact, but the two supreme realms are so perfect that I can''t decide. I have to report it to the top and it''s up to the top to decide.


    This is the first time I have met you. If I didn''t know you well, someone else might wonder if you have any connection with the great freedom cult and want to take the opportunity to save some people of the great freedom cult. What effect do these two supreme realms have on you? "


    Speaking later, the dreammoon venerable''s face showed a puzzled color.


    Others looked at Lin Chen in the same confusion. It was the first time that they met this request.


    Lin Chen smiled and obviously didn''t want to say much.


    The dreammoon venerable had some disappointment in his eyes: "can''t you tell me?"


    Lin Chen said, "of course you can. If you want to know, next time you come to me alone, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing this, Zhong Wei, a few people on one side, became somewhat ambiguous.


    You can''t say to yourself and others, but you can naturally say to the dreammoon venerable?


    Hearing this, it was clear that he was very close to MengYue venerable. Lin Chen would not hide what he wanted to know.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master looked at Lin Chen and Meng Yue Zun at once.


    MengYue venerable sensed the changes in the eyes of the people around her. She just felt that her heart was beating faster and her cheeks were burning. She was ashamed. The target was not Lin Chen, but herself.


    I don''t know why I feel lost when I think the other party doesn''t want to talk to me. And now I feel better because of the other party''s one word!


    Why can''t I control my emotions as before?


    This sense of helplessness made her feel a little frustrated and stared at Lin Chen: "I''m not interested in knowing. I''ll help you fight for it, but if the people above don''t agree, I can''t help it."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    With the help of the God prison tower again, the group returned to the original mainland.


    Lin Chen noticed that when the divine prison tower appeared, the nine Heaven Sword Lord kept staring at the divine prison tower, and his eyes seemed a little envious, but he didn''t ask anything.


    When the divine prison tower showed a terrible speed after Lin Chen performed the "imperial" formula, the nine Heaven Sword Master was not surprised, but whispered to himself.


    He didn''t make a sound at all, but Lin Chen could tell by his mouth that what he said was: it''s a pity.


    "His teacher, carefree city master, should have told him about senior Shang and the Shenyu tower? Or did he know something about Shang and the holy prison tower himself, and then learned from his teacher that the holy prison tower was in my hands? He said it was a pity, because he thought I was not worthy of the divine prison tower. Is it a pity that the divine prison tower is in my hands? "


    Lin Chen thought for a while, then roughly guessed what was going on.


    Although the nine Heaven Sword Lord didn''t bother him or target him, he was still very upset.


    The nine Heaven Sword leader may not be a bad person, and even treat Lin Chen as a trusted disciple, but it is his sincere misconduct that makes Lin Chen unconvinced.


    "Senior Shang said that he hoped I could be ranked in the top three, but he didn''t say that I had to be the first. On the one hand, he didn''t want to put too much pressure on me. On the other hand, he thought that my strength could not be the first."


    Shang Yan thinks that Lin Chen can''t get the first place, which means he doesn''t like him?


    Obviously not.


    In fact, it is not just Shang Yan who thinks so.


    Earlier, when Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword leader had a tit for tat, MengYue venerable and Zhong Wei and others were dumbfounded. It was not that they despised Lin Chen, but that they really felt that Lin Chen was not qualified to compete with the nine Heaven Sword leader.


    For at least tens of thousands of years, there is no such thing.


    Even, it is normal that the gap between the two people will become larger and larger in the future. After all, the nine Heaven Sword Master not only has his own talent and demons, but also has a master behind him.


    Lin Chen also won''t have any bad feelings towards them, but it makes him think: I really can''t beat him and become the first in the ranking war?


    "The elder said he hoped I could enter the top three, but if I got the first place, he would be more happy! There is still a long time to go before the ranking war. If I grow up again during this period, I may not have the capital to fight with the nine Heaven Sword Master. "


    Although Lin Chen was somewhat unconvinced, he was not a person who was led by emotions. He was very calm.


    I wonder if the high level of the "xuanhuang hall" is willing to hand over the two supreme realms to themselves?


    If you can swallow those two guys, your realm will be improved again!

 Chapter 4340

    After returning to the Earth City, the dreammoon venerable and his party separated from Lin Chen.


    MengYue venerable told Lin Chen that no matter whether the people above promised to hand over the two supreme realms to him to deal with alone, someone would come and tell him the results.


    "It''s highly probable that the people above will come to you and ask you what you want to do. As for merit, you will have a share. It''s not up to me to decide how much you can get. You can go to the sub hall and check it in a few days."


    After that, MengYue venerable and nine Heaven Sword Master left soon.


    Yu''er and the children that Lin Chen first brought into the divine prison tower were also taken away by them.


    According to MengYue venerable, xuanhuang hall will try to send these people back to their hometown. If they do not have a hometown, they will also be properly placed.


    What''s more, now that yu''er has been rescued, we will find a way to start contacting the demon God.


    "Xuanhuang hall" gave a reply faster than Lin Chen expected.


    The next day, the white dragon venerable appeared in the city master''s residence and told Lin Chen that the people above were willing to give Lin Chen the two perfect members of the "great freedom deity" in the supreme realm, as well as the best artifacts he obtained, but he would deduct a corresponding part of his meritorious deeds this time.


    This part of the merit value that was taken away was not returned to the "xuanhuang hall", but was assigned to the MengYue venerable, the nine Heaven Sword Master, Zhong Wei and other people.


    After all, the two supreme realm consummation and several top-notch artifacts are the harvest of a group of people. Lin Chen takes them away and naturally wants to compensate others.


    Correspondingly, among the other harvests, there is also a share of Lin Chen. No one can take it away.


    Lin Chen has no opinion about this.


    In fact, he was a little surprised. He thought that maybe someone would come to him and ask the reason.


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard that the matter seems to have been agreed by the Lord of worry free." The white dragon Venerable Master said this to Lin Chen.


    The worry free city Lord agreed?


    Lin Chen guessed that the worry free city Lord would agree and didn''t ask him to ask questions, because he trusted himself, or because he trusted the business elders.


    He believed that the people selected by senior Shang would not let go of the "great freedom cult" and would not do anything detrimental to the "xuanhuang Temple"!


    Although the reason why he did this was because of Shang Yan, Lin Chen was still very grateful to the city master of worry free, and he felt a little more good in his heart.


    After seeing off the white dragon venerable, Lin Chen returned to his room and entered the divine prison tower.


    He did not give the two supreme beings of the "great freedom deity" the chance to talk nonsense. He controlled one of them, and the other was quickly swallowed up by the dark flame.


    When the man burned by the flame turned into ashes, the dark flame turned into a fire dragon and flew to Linchen.


    Lin Chen had already sat cross legged on the ground, like a sitting stone Buddha.


    The Black Fire Dragon flew into Lin Chen''s body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the inner world of Linchen, the power of the world surges like a river!


    A huge force appeared in Lin Chen''s inner world.


    As time passed, more than 200 years later, he opened his eyes and looked at the rest of the supreme being. The great perfection and dark flame soon swallowed him up.


    He closed his eyes again.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, more than 500 years had passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen got up and patted his clothes. "When swallowing the power of the second person, I felt that the speed of realm improvement was much slower than that of swallowing the first person. The more he reached the back, the slower he was!


    The first person has played a greater role in improving my realm than the second. The problem is that the strength of these two people is clearly between Bozhong. In other words, I have begun to enter the bottleneck period of the supreme state of great perfection? "


    He began to walk into the bottleneck period, but Lin Chen smiled on his face. It seemed that the realm improved slowly, which made him happy.


    In fact, it is the same.


    As Lin Chen knows, when he begins to enter the second half of the great perfection of the supreme realm, the speed of realm improvement will be slower and slower until he finally meets the bottleneck of the venerable.


    The current situation means that in the supreme realm of great perfection, he has already walked half the way and really began to approach the venerable.


    After swallowing the two supreme realms, he had expected the improvement effect of the realms, and the result was similar to what he had expected.


    If the promotion speed can be maintained all the time, he can reach the real bottleneck before the "ranking war", that is, the extreme perfection of the ordinary supreme realm!


    At that time, he is confident that he can fight with the nine Heaven Sword Lord!


    "Next, let the Xuanyuan spear devour the best artifact. I don''t know if these 9 Best artifact can upgrade the Xuanyuan spear to the supreme spirit? After upgrading to the supreme spirit, what will happen to the Xuanyuan spear? Will it just become harder and sharper, or will something strange happen?"


    Lin Chen was curious and looked forward to it.


    He took out the Xuanyuan gun and the 9 top-grade artifacts he had previously obtained.


    Lin Chen holds a Xuanyuan gun in his right hand and a long sword of the best artifact level in his left hand.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The long sword seemed to feel the coming of crisis. It seemed to be in fear. The sword trembled and wanted to break away, but it could not escape from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the Xuanyuan gun: "Xiaoyuan, swallow up this long sword."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaoyuan''s excited voice came, and she couldn''t wait.


    On the body of the Xuanyuan gun, the blue lines came alive, like vines and snakes, wrapped around the long sword in Lin Chen''s left hand.


    After a while, the snow and ice of the long sword melted into liquid.


    The liquid is like blood, and the cyan vines are like blood vessels. The blood flows into the Xuanyuan gun through the blood vessels. Soon, all the blood flows into the Xuanyuan gun, and the cyan vines change back to the cyan lines on the surface of the gun.


    "Does it feel any different?" Lin Chen asked expectantly.


    "No... No. master, I''m sorry!" Xiaoyuan''s voice was apologetic. She knew that the owner had to pay a corresponding price to get the best artifact, but she didn''t improve at all after she swallowed it.


    "There is no need to apologize. It seems that you need to break through to the supreme spirit tool. You will change after qualitative change."


    Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously. He took over a long knife, the best artifact, "continue to swallow it!"


    "All right! The master is very kind." Xiaoyuan''s voice is excited. The process of swallowing the best artifact is like a glutton eating delicious food for her. It is a kind of enjoyment.


    Before long, the remaining 8 top-notch artifacts were swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun.


    "How''s it going? Are there any special abilities?" Even if Lin Chen is in a peaceful state of mind, he hopes to have a surprise harvest after he invests in 9 top-notch artifacts.

 Chapter 4341

    "No, it''s still just the best artifact." Xiaoyuan''s voice sounded again. I was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Chen was disappointed, but on second thought, it was undoubtedly a qualitative change from the best artifact to the supreme spirit artifact. He wanted to upgrade just by swallowing a few best artifact. Maybe he was a little whimsical.


    "After deducting the two supreme realm consummation and the nine best artifacts, there should be a surplus of the merit value obtained last time? I can use the rest of the merit value to replace it with the best artifacts. Maybe it is enough to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun?"


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he soon had a plan for the next step.


    He left the divine prison tower and went to the sub Hall of "xuanhuang hall" through the transmission array.


    Under the leadership of the white dragon Venerable Master, he came to the secret room where the "meritorious jade tablet" was located.


    As before, the white dragon venerable brought Lin Chen here and left alone.


    Lin Chen went to the front of the "meritorious jade monument" and put his token in the corresponding position.


    "I don''t know. How many meritorious deeds can be left?"


    Lin Chen estimated that even if there was any remaining merit value, there would not be much left.


    After all, although I met two "great freedom deities" this time, I gained a lot, but it was mainly the dream moon deity and the nine Heaven Sword Master who were able to defeat the "great freedom deities". No doubt, the majority of merit will be allocated to these two people.


    In addition, Zhong Wei and other people have also contributed to this matter and will also take a share.


    Lin Chen has no problem with this.


    He mainly felt that if he deducted another part, there would not be much meritorious service left.


    Soon, a line of words appeared on the "merit jade monument": merit value 102500


    "There are still 100000?" Lin Chen was stunned and surprised.


    He was still thinking that it would be good to have forty or fifty thousand left. He didn''t expect that the remaining meritorious deeds would exceed 100000. It was really an unexpected joy.


    "It seems that those two venerable masters have brought more meritorious merit values than I guessed. What''s more, the meritorious merit values I got are estimated to be much more than those of Zhong Wei, although they can''t be compared with those of MengYue Venerable Master and nine Heaven Sword Master."


    Lin Chen smiled: "elder, just like last time, I want to check the things in the meritorious service treasure house by myself."


    "Yes."


    A general catalogue appears on the surface of the "meritorious jade monument".


    Lin Chen estimated that his realm could not be greatly improved in a short time. In addition, even if there is an "eternal fire" that is always consolidating its foundation, this process will take some time. Therefore, what he needs most now is not to exchange pills and then cultivate desperately.


    He wanted to check whether there was any secret method suitable for him.


    It would be better if you could find another secret method to cooperate with the "flame spirit demon body" and let yourself burst out more powerful power in a short time.


    After some searching, Lin Chen didn''t see the secret method that made him excited, but it was in the "meritorious treasure house" that he saw the secret method of "flame spirit demon body".


    This really surprised Lin Chen.


    "The flame spirit demon body, a talent secret method of the Lingyan family, is said to be a simplified version of the most powerful secret method of the Lingyan family. It can make the cultivators who dominate the following and understand the law of fire burst into amazing combat power in a short time. Although the power is strong, the duration is relatively short. Once the side effects come, they will basically lose all their combat power. It is an amazing power, but it should be used very carefully. The required merit value for exchange is 98000."


    Lin Chen read out the introduction on the "jade monument of meritorious service" and was really surprised.


    "Flame spirit demon body" was obtained by him in the ice palace of Longyuan star. At the beginning, he only got part of it, which was regarded as a holy and secret method.


    Later, Lin Chen accidentally got another part of the flame spirit demon body from another person.


    With the growth of Lin Chen''s strength, he still didn''t know what level of secret method the flame spirit demon body was, but he had long concluded that it was definitely not as simple as the holy way secret method he had imagined at the beginning.


    If it''s just a secret method of the holy way, you can''t use it as your strength grows!


    In other words, it can still be used, but it cannot still have a huge improvement effect.


    "Unexpectedly, the" flame spirit demon body "is actually a talent secret method of a certain ethnic group. And a simplified version? "


    Lin Chen secretly said that if the "flame spirit demon body" is a simplified version, is it possible for him to get the complete version?


    Although according to the above introduction, even if you become a venerable person, as long as you are not the master, the flame spirit demon body will still work, but if it is a full version, should the power be stronger than the simplified version?


    He asked: "senior, it says that the flame spirit demon body is a simplified version of the Lingyan family''s talent secret method. Is there a complete version in the treasure house?"


    "No." The other party answered very simply.


    Lin Chen was disappointed for a while, but on second thought, the simplified version had already required 98000 merit value, so even if there was a complete version, he could not afford to change it at all!


    It would be better to find out the location of Lingyan clan with the help of the "xuanhuang Palace" intelligence system, and perhaps get a complete secret method at a lower price?


    For the time being, he suppressed his desire for a complete secret method, stopped checking the secret method, began to check the categories related to weapons, and soon found the best artifact he needed.


    He found that the price of the best artifacts was the same, all of which were worth a thousand meritorious deeds.


    This made him feel a little strange. There should be high and low points for the best artifacts. Why are all the meritorious points required for exchange the same?


    After the inquiry, the "meritorious jade monument" came to answer:


    "Among the best artifacts, the user''s'' Tao ''has long been contained. Even if others can use it, their power will be greatly reduced. Basically, no one will exchange it."


    With this, Lin Chen immediately understood.


    For example, if the Xuanyuan gun falls into the hands of others, they can''t use it at all. Even if they use it forcibly, they can''t give full play to their power. In this case, it''s no difference whether the quality is better or worse, because no one will exchange it for their own use!


    Basically, the weapons used by practitioners are all integrated with their own "Tao" and grow up with them.


    "Why is it so expensive since it is almost impossible to change?"


    Lin Chen muttered that a thousand meritorious deeds were not cheap at all. To know that the meritorious deeds required by a "Da Luo Tian Yan pill" were no more than 900.


    "Basically no one will change them, which doesn''t mean that they don''t have any at all. As for why they are expensive, it''s very simple. Rare things are more expensive. The ''Tao'' contained in the best artifacts can''t be directly forged by a craftsman. These best artifacts were snatched from the enemy, and the number is not large." The other replied.


    The answer left Lin Chen speechless.


    He thought for a while and said, "I want to exchange 10 top-grade artifacts!"


    Lin Chen looked at the "Xuanyuan gun" in his hand. Today, no matter what, he would like to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the supreme spirit weapon!

 Chapter 4342

    Lin Chenhua spent 10000 meritorious deeds. After a short time, 10 top-notch artifacts were sent to him.


    There is no need to hide the fact that his weapons are integrated with the "Tao devouring xingchenzi", so Lin Chen is too lazy to go back. He directly asks the Xuanyuan gun to start devouring the best artifact in the secret room.


    One top-notch artifact after another became the ration of Xuanyuan gun.


    When all the 10 top-notch artifacts were swallowed up, without Lin Chen''s inquiry, this time Xiaoyuan''s voice came out: "master, still... Still no change."


    Lin Chen smoked at the corner of his mouth, feeling a little distressed. His expression was flat and said, "it''s all right. It''s just 10000 meritorious deeds. Here are ten more top-notch artifacts!"


    After ten, there are ten more. Each time, 10000 meritorious deeds are thrown out.


    Another ten top-notch artifacts were swallowed up, and the Xuanyuan gun still hasn''t been upgraded.


    Lin Chen is also numb. He continues to exchange for the best artifact, but he doesn''t believe it. After exchanging all the merit values, it''s not enough to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun!


    On the "jade monument of meritorious service", a space vortex appeared, and ten more top-notch artifacts flew out.


    This is Lin Chen''s sixth exchange.


    In other words, the Xuanyuan spear has swallowed 59 top-notch artifacts, and his merit value is only a little more than 40000.


    "Continue to devour!" Lin Chen feels extremely painful.


    This time, after the Xuanyuan gun swallowed up 9 top-grade artifacts, it stopped.


    "Why not continue to devour it?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    There was no reply from the Xuanyuan gun.


    The cyan lines on the surface of the Xuanyuan gun have a bloody glow flowing at the edge. When the glow disappears, the blood marks appear on the cyan lines, giving people the feeling that they are like cyan poisonous snakes with blood spots.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes slightly stared round, no longer spoke, and a look of expectation appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    A moment later, Xiaoyuan appeared in front of Lin Chen. She looked a little more mature than before, but her overall appearance had not changed much, except for a pair of eyes that were completely different from before.


    The pupil turns blood red, like a blood crystal.


    Previously, her big eyes only gave people a very lovely feeling, but at this moment, they were somewhat evil.


    "Upgraded?" Lin Chen said.


    Xiaoyuan nodded excitedly, "master, I am now the supreme spirit tool!"


    "How is it different from before?"


    Xiaoyuan is the spirit of the Xuanyuan spear. She knows all the changes of the Xuanyuan spear. She tells Lin Chen that the Xuanyuan spear has become more heavy, hard and sharp after it has become the supreme spirit. In addition, it has another feature.


    "What characteristics?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    Xiaoyuan said: "it can erode the inner world of the monk!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Xiaoyuan thought for a while and said, "master, you can understand that the Xuanyuan gun now carries a terrible toxin. If you are not up to the supreme level, as long as you are wounded by the Xuanyuan gun, the inner world will collapse and your body will rot to ashes in a short time.


    Normally, if an immortal strong man is cut off his arm, he can easily be broken and reborn. But if he is cut off his arm by a Xuanyuan gun, let alone broken and reborn, he will lose his life.


    Even the most powerful, if they are wounded by Xuanyuan gun, or even cut off their hands and feet, they will not be able to recover in a short time! "


    Xiaoyuan''s voice was excited. The change of Xuanyuan gun made her relieved. In this way, the master spent so much merit on himself, which was not a waste.


    "If the hands and feet of a Buddhist practitioner in the supreme realm are cut off, it will be difficult to regenerate? Including the venerable?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, including the venerable." Xiaoyuan nods.


    "Good! Good!"


    Lin Chen laughed. This characteristic made him very satisfied. That is to say, if a venerable person dared to take things lightly in front of him in the future, once he was injured, he could not recover in a short time, and he could kill him while he was ill!


    Like the previous demon Jiao venerable, his body was cut in half, and he could be easily reborn.


    If he had been cut in half by the Xuanyuan gun, he would have had a hard time!


    The Xuanyuan gun has been upgraded to a supreme spirit weapon. This extra feature is not earth shaking, but it is very practical. At least Lin Chen is very satisfied.


    He had no hope at all. How earth shaking special ability a supreme spiritual instrument could have!


    There is another point.


    "After the Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to the supreme spirit weapon, new features really appeared, and it is also very practical. That is to say, in the future, when it is upgraded to the supreme treasure weapon, or even the supreme artifact, it is likely to have more powerful features!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s smile is even brighter.


    "Elder, I can''t use the rest of this superb artifact. If you exchange it for merit, you can exchange it for a thousand, right?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at the "meritorious jade monument" and said with a smile.


    "No. the recycling price of the best artifact is 700 merit points." A quiet voice came from the "jade monument of meritorious service".


    Lin Chen drew at the corner of his mouth. His heart was really the same as what he had guessed. It was not a price at all. It was really black!


    He said in a deliberative tone: "after all, this top-notch artifact has just been changed. It hasn''t been taken out of the secret room. Would you be so accommodating, sir?"


    "The rules are so inflexible. I am not aiming at you. The xuanhuang hall has the rules of the xuanhuang hall. Even if you are the master, you should obey the rules." The other replied.


    Lin Chen was helpless. He had known that he was not rich and powerful. He changed them one by one.


    Fortunately, only one piece was returned, which is not too bad.


    The current "Xuanyuan gun" can only devour the supreme spirit weapon if it wants to be upgraded. The best artifact has no effect on him.


    Exchange the rest of the best artifact for 700 merit points. In this way, Lin Chen has 43000 merit points left.


    Before long, Lin Chen left the secret room.


    In comparison, he had three more "Bodhi lotus seeds" on his body. These three "Bodhi lotus seeds" cost him 36000 meritorious deeds. At this time, only 7000 meritorious deeds were left on his token.


    "The Xuanyuan spear has the characteristics of being upgraded to a supreme spirit weapon. It can have miraculous effects if it is used properly. However, generally speaking, it won''t work if the opponent is more cautious than me, such as the nine Heaven Sword Master.


    The most feasible way to improve my combat power in a real sense is to improve my combat means! If these three ''Bodhi lotus seeds'' enable me to successfully master the third type of'' Yuanshi chaotic gun '', then my combat power will be qualitatively improved! "


    After Lin Chen planned to return to the city master''s residence, he began to close the door again. With the help of three "Bodhi lotus seeds", he understood the first three forms of "Yuanshi chaotic gun". If he could learn the first three forms of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", then the harvest this time would undoubtedly be amazing.


    But before that, he had another thing to do first.

 Chapter 4343

    "Lingyan clan?"


    The white dragon venerable frowned, thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I have never heard of this ethnic group, and it should not be so powerful. Since you want to inquire, I will help you with the intelligence system of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. As long as this ethnic group is a little famous in the mainland of origin, normally it will not take long to get relevant information."


    I haven''t heard of it, but it''s not so good?


    This logic makes people feel arrogant, but in fact, it has its own reasons.


    According to the standard of the white dragon venerable, a powerful ethnic group must exist at the venerable level. Once creatures on the original Mainland become venerable, they will be invited to join the "xuanhuang hall".


    He is not only the leader of the punishment hall, but also holds a position in the "xuanhuang hall" intelligence system. Since he has never heard of this ethnic group, it basically means that no one in this ethnic group has been invited to join the "xuanhuang hall".


    In other words, there is no venerable being.


    Without the existence of the venerable, the ethnic group would not be so powerful.


    Lin Chen also feels that there is nothing wrong with this logic. The problem is that in this way, some explanations are not clear.


    "Even the simplified version of the talent secret method, the flame spirit demon body, has a great effect on the venerable. The complete version of the talent secret method is estimated to be a powerful means for the master. How can a group of people not be so powerful as to have such a powerful talent and secret method? "


    Lin Chen was suspicious, but he didn''t think that the white dragon venerable would deceive himself, so he said:


    "Then please help me to check the Lingyan clan. Once there is any news, send someone to the earth city to tell me."


    After asking the white dragon venerable, Lin Chen started to return to the Earth City.


    After returning to the city master''s residence, he immediately entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and began to close down again.


    The purpose of this retreat is very clear. With the help of three "Bodhi lotus seeds", master the third move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun"!


    With the entrance of "Bodhi lotus seed", Lin Chen once again entered a wonderful state like epiphany, and once again watched the third picture of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in his mind.


    A few days later, Lin Chen threw the second "Bodhi lotus seed" into the mouth.


    A few days later, the third "Bodhi lotus seed" was thrown into Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Another few days passed, and Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "How about the third form of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''? Are there many new insights?" Ling''er didn''t know when she appeared beside Lin Chen. When she asked this, her expression was a bit of a bad smile.


    Lin Chen looked at her and suddenly reached out to catch her. He pinched her cheeks with his hands and pulled at both sides.


    "Ah! It hurts! Let go of me. What are you doing? Let go of me. It''s a pity that people came to care about you the first time. I won''t pay attention to you any more if you treat me like this!" Ling''er struggled desperately, waving her short hands and pedaling her short legs.


    "You have known for a long time that these three ''Bodhi lotus seeds'' can''t play a big role at all, can you? Where do you care about me? It''s obviously a joke!"


    Lin Chen stared at her with a bad look. Her heart was very painful. The three "Bodhi lotus seeds" were 36000 meritorious deeds, equivalent to 40 "Da Luo Tian Yan pills"!


    As a result, the time for the effect has passed. When I look at the third picture, I still feel confused and unreal. It seems that I am about to understand something, but I just don''t know the point.


    In short, it is still a long way from mastering the third type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    Ling''er saw that the other party saw his own thoughts, and did not refute, humming:


    "You underestimate the third type of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. Although there are a lot of 36000 meritorious deeds, they can afford a lot of people. If you can master it by relying on three ''Bodhi lotus seeds'', what is the difficulty?


    If it''s so simple, the Lord of worry free will promise you to give you the following three moves free of charge after you master the first three moves and become a venerable one? It is you who are too whimsical.


    The last time you used a ''Bodhi lotus seed'' to control the second move of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', it was because you had already understood it. "


    "Didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s 36, 000 merit!" Lin Chen loosened the hand that was pinching her cheeks, and had no good airway.


    Ling''er rubbed his aching cheeks and hummed: "the three ''Bodhi lotus seeds'' can''t help you master the third move of'' Yuanshi chaotic gun ''. It doesn''t mean it''s completely useless. It''s not just a waste. If you can use'' Bodhi lotus seeds'' as sugar beans in the future, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort."


    Twelve thousand meritorious deeds worth one "Bodhi lotus seed" as a sugar bean?


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, feeling that ling''er was a little whimsical.


    Linger said, "master, when he encountered a bottleneck in his practice, he often used ''Bodhi lotus seeds'' as sugar beans. Later, the'' sugar beans'' he ate were much more precious than ''Bodhi lotus seeds''."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Ling''er said: "the next ranking battle is less than 35 years away. The fourth floor of the divine prison tower is more than 3000 years. Even if you use all these 3000 years to close down, you probably can''t master the third move of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. I suggest you give yourself a while to relax.


    Cultivation also stresses the combination of work and rest. Maybe if you are calm, you can understand it. Master, when he has encountered any bottleneck before and can''t get over it, he will basically turn around and relax for a period of time. In his words, it is called returning to life and realizing the Tao in the world of mortals. "


    "Enlightenment in the world of mortals..." Lin Chen whispered. After thinking about it carefully, he found that he had been practicing or fighting with others for a long time. He broke away from ordinary life and hadn''t been with his family for a long time.


    Half an hour later, the hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Lin Chen''s women gathered together. Lin Panpan, Lin Tian, and Lin Chen''s parents were also present.


    "Are you going to the middle?" Hearing Lin Chen say that he will go to the middle again, ye Yiren''s expression remains as calm as ever, but his eyes are somewhat lost.


    "That''s right! I''m going to go to the Daxia divine realm to see if master Shendi has recovered his memory." Lin Chen nodded.


    Su Xi ran was as gentle as ever. She was worried and said, "you should be careful when you walk outside."


    "Myself? Don''t you want to go with me? This time, I''m going to take you with me. You can take this as a trip." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Together?"


    The crowd was stunned at first. Immediately, both ye Yiren and Su Xiran showed surprise on their faces.


    Lin Panpan excitedly rushed to Lin Chen, hugged his arm, and shouted, "go! Dad, I''ll go with you! I''ve always wanted to go with you to see the outside world, but my mother didn''t let me say it before. If I followed, it would cause you trouble."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Chen felt more guilty.

 Chapter 4344

    Before leaving the global city and going to the central part, Lin Chen went to the "xuanhuang hall" again.


    The purpose of this trip was to ask the white dragon venerable whether he had heard about the "Lingyan clan" during his seclusion.


    "According to what the white dragon venerable said before, as long as the ''Lingyan clan'' is a little famous, you will soon be able to get information.


    As soon as there is news, he will ask someone to inform me in the global city. Since no one has informed me, there is a high probability that he has not heard about the Lingyan family? "


    Before Lin Chen came over, he made a judgment.


    But he still planned to come and ask, because he was really interested in the complete talent secret method of "Lingyan clan".


    The White Dragon Master shook his head and said:


    "I haven''t found any useful information. The ''Lingyan clan'' should not be famous. Otherwise, even if it has disappeared now, as long as it has been brilliant, it should have been found out long ago.


    I will continue to help you check, but you''d better not expect too much. I suspect that the ''Lingyan clan'' is weak and has long been destroyed in history. "


    Lin Chen is so disappointed that he asks the other party to continue to help him track down, and then returns to the global city. When everything in the global city is arranged properly, he plans to take the girls, Lin Tian, Lin Panpan and their parents and set off for the central part of China.


    With Lin Chen''s current strength, after performing the "imperial" formula, he went to the middle part with the help of the divine prison tower. In fact, it didn''t take long. It was many times faster than when he first went to the middle part.


    However, the purpose of his trip is to find Xuanyuan God Emperor and see if the other party has recovered his memory. He also takes his family out to relax his mood and is not in a hurry to arrive.


    "Dad, shall we take this big ship to the middle?"


    Lin Panpan stood in the yard and looked up at the sky. He looked like a big ship like a small fortress. His face was full of excitement.


    Take this boat to the central part of the original continent, then you can enjoy the scenery along the way, and you may encounter many interesting things.


    She doesn''t like to be included in the space treasure, and then when it is released, it will be in the middle, which is really boring.


    Another thing is that the ship is made of crystal. It looks not only magnificent, but also beautiful. She likes it very much.


    "Is this... The ark of the stars and the moon?" Yeyi people were surprised.


    Although the star moon ark in front of us is countless times smaller than when we brought the earth to the original continent, the crystal hull is very recognizable.


    Lin Chen nodded. At first, he could only control the star moon ark to bring the earth to the original continent. Now, he can use it flexibly. Looking at the star moon ark in front of him, everyone recalled that they had come to the original continent and were very confused about the future


    it seem as if a whole generation had passed.


    Lin Chen thought of Cassia who gave the star moon ark to the earth.


    He has not heard from Cassia since the last farewell.


    "We will certainly meet again. We just hope that when we meet again, we will be friends rather than enemies." Lin Chen''s voice was a little melancholy.


    Who would have thought that Cassia''s grandfather was so big. If he was just a master, he would still be the master of the "great freedom god religion".


    He believed that with cassia''s temperament, she could never get along with those people in the "great freedom cult". The question was, could she give up her family affection and stand on the right side?


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Chen''s hand was held. He turned his head and saw Su Xi looking at him with concern.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "I wonder if there is anything more interesting and delicious in the middle. When the time comes, I will take you all to experience it."


    Before long, the star moon ark carrying the people disappeared into the clouds.


    Just as Lin Chen thought, along the way, people enjoy the scenery, stop to participate in anything interesting, and stay for a few days when they encounter interesting customs and cultures.


    Once, after an immortal Dynasty, a challenge arena battle was being held for the young generation. Lin Tian and Lin Panpan ran to participate in it. Lin Chen simply led the crowd to become a cheerleader for them;


    On another occasion, Lin Chen met an evil force who forced good people into prostitution and abducted and sold people. Lin Chen led all the women to destroy him. He didn''t do anything in the whole process. It was all up to the women to make their own decisions, which made them addicted to being chivalrous and upholding justice;


    On another occasion, the star moon ark flew over an inland ocean, and a huge Golden Arowana leaped out of the water. Lin Chen heard from his father that he had never caught such a huge arowana before, so he stopped to fish with his father


    With the passage of time and the ease of life, Lin Chen felt that his state of mind was gradually changing. The disputes between "xuanhuang Temple", "great freedom cult" and "alien" no longer completely occupied his mind.


    The sense of urgency that we must improve our combat effectiveness quickly gradually dissipated.


    Lin Chen has a feeling that if he studies the third move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in seclusion, he should be able to feel something.


    But looking at the excited relatives, he gave up the idea.


    For one thing, this was not in line with his original intention. He took the people out with him and had not yet reached the central part. If he went to seclusion by himself, it would be too disappointing;


    Second, even if you can really feel something, it does not mean that you can immediately master the third type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    Even Lin Chen didn''t expect that it would take him several years to go to the central part of the original mainland and finally arrive at Xiahou City, the sacred city of the great Xia kingdom!


    "Here we are!" Looking at the sight, the city wall was hundreds of meters high, just like a city of the peerless beast lying on the ground. Lin Chen smiled. The last time he came, he met Xiahou Xuanyuan, the reincarnated master of the divine emperor, outside the city. Then he brought himself here


    ¡£


    In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed.


    "Is this the Xiahou city? It is worthy of being the sacred city of the upper sacred region in the middle. It looks really magnificent!" Lin Tian looked at the city below and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "No matter how imposing it is, the domain leader of the upper God domain should be polite when he meets our father."


    Although linpanpan said so, she also looked at the city below curiously. As far as she knew, she had a Shigong who was in the city right now.


    Lin Chen put away the star moon ark, and a group of more than 20 people walked towards the gate of Xiahou city.


    At the gate of Xiahou City, there was a busy traffic. Countless people came in and out. Looking at Lin Chen, it seemed that the appearance of all the women was too eye-catching. All of them were national colors and natural fragrance. No one could ignore them.


    Some even rubbed their eyes desperately, as if they suspected that they were dreaming. Lin Chen and his party did not expect that as soon as they entered the city, they were in trouble immediately.

 Chapter 4345

    Either because they took the crystal boat on their way, or because the girls'' appearance was so outstanding, people had long been used to being watched.


    After entering the city, walking along the main road of Xiahou City, Lin Panpan looked around curiously. Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others were more implicit, but he was also comparing this city with the global city.


    Along the way, every time they go to a city, they will compare it with the global city, and keep in mind what is better than the global city. After returning to the global city, they will properly transform the global city.


    "Wait! Stop!"


    Just after walking out of a distance, a cold cry came from behind.


    Lin Chen and his party turned around and found that they had caught up with the guard of the city gate. Their eyes were not good.


    "What do these guys want?"


    Lin Panpan frowned. The eyes of these guys just now annoyed her, but the other party didn''t ask for trouble after all. She didn''t bother to talk to the other party. Unexpectedly, she caught up with them now.


    "What''s the matter?" After several guards arrived, Lin Chen asked calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Hum! Boy, your attitude is quite arrogant. I''ve been offended by you for a long time. I suspect you are spies sent by hostile forces. Come with us right away!"


    The leader was a fat middle-aged man with small eyes. He stared at Lin Chen with a fierce look. He had a big disagreement and was about to start.


    Lin Chen and his party were the focus of the crowd. Countless people who looked at this side were shocked when they heard the words of the fat guard.


    "This man is actually a spy of the hostile forces. How dare he go directly to Xiahou city to inquire about the news?" Some people were surprised.


    Lin Chen''s expression could not make waves and said, "are you a pig monster turned into a human?"


    The middle-aged man burst into a rage: "fart, I am a human being, not a monster!" "Yes, I made a mistake, but I can''t blame you. After all, you not only look like a pig, but also have a pig brain. Which spy in the world will be as ostentatious as me? If you want trouble, you should also think of a reliable way


    An excuse to order. "


    Lin Chen''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    The people on the street looked at the middle-aged guards, and someone couldn''t help laughing.


    The middle-aged man really looks like a pig, and what people say is reasonable.


    If it''s a spy, he''s definitely sneaking into the city. How can he bring a group of beautiful women into the city gate in a swagger, afraid of not being noticed?


    The middle-aged guard''s expression was frozen. He just made up an excuse. He really didn''t think of this. But it''s impossible for him to admit his mistake. "Hum! You think carefully. Can I still understand? Normally, spies sneak into Xiahou city to inquire about information, but because our Xiahou city is heavily guarded, you can''t sneak in. You just go the other way and come in through the gate.


    ¡±The middle-aged man sneered.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "then you continue to explain. Why should I take a large group of people with me? Are you afraid of not being noticed?" "Hum! There is so much nonsense. I know exactly what you think. But do you think it is possible for me to tell you? If you have anything to explain, please explain with us. If you are not spies, you will not


    Wronged you! "


    The middle-aged man said, winking at the people behind him and motioning to arrest them.


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Panpan and Lin Tian with indignant faces beside him and said with a smile, "you two little guys are very competitive along the way. They say that you like to uphold justice and eliminate evil. Why do people bully you now? Why don''t you start?"


    "Can you do it?" Lin Tian''s face brightened.


    Linpanpan was overjoyed. She had wanted to do it for a long time, but Lin Chen and suxiran were all there, so she didn''t dare to mess around. Lin Chen wouldn''t say much about her, but if she mess around, Su Xiran would have to scold her later.


    At present, since Lin Chen opened his mouth, he naturally had no scruples any more. In an instant, he was like a runaway wild horse rushing towards the other party.


    "Ah! Sister, wait for me and leave some for me!"


    Lin Tian rushes out anxiously for fear that he will be slow. Everyone has been beaten down by his sister.


    Next, people on the street saw a scene that made them dumbfounded.


    After a while, the originally aggressive guards were beaten on the ground by Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, like dead dogs on the ground.


    "I let you slander! Let you look at! Let you talk nonsense. I hate you bad guys, who bully the good and fear the evil, and don''t have a good thing!"


    Lin Panpan trampled the fat guard captain under his feet, kicking him one foot after another, making the middle-aged guard roll all over the ground, but threatening him with ferocity:


    "Dead! You''re dead! If you dare to fight in Xiahou City, none of you will leave alive!"


    The bystanders were surprised to see several guards being beaten down.


    "The guards of Xiahou city are all strong in the Taoist realm, but they are not their opponents?"


    "These people seem to have some background, but they are too young to dare to attack the guards of Xiahou city. In this way, they won''t be able to leave."


    "They are in trouble now! In my opinion, if you go to the other side honestly, maybe nothing will happen."


    "There''s nothing bullshit. Can''t you see that these guards are deliberately making trouble? If you leave with them, I''m afraid it''s really over!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a cold drink came from a distance, and several streamers of light flew from afar. In the blink of an eye, they came to the front. The leader was a young man in his thirties, dressed in Chinese clothes.


    The young man is handsome in appearance, fair in skin and proud in eyes.


    Some people who knew the young man looked surprised.


    "Linghurui!"


    "The eldest young master of the Linghu family? How could he appear here?"


    "The Linghu family is one of the supreme families in the great Xia divine realm. Although it can''t be compared with the Xiahou family, it can''t be provoked by ordinary people! How do I feel that his eyes are a little malicious? Is it aimed at these people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people gave Lin Chen a sympathetic look. As far as they know, Linghu is very lecherous. Now he appears here. Combined with the previous situation, it should be that he took a fancy to these women and asked the guards to take them away.


    The guard didn''t do it well, so he came out on his own.


    Now that he has come forward, these women are undoubtedly in his pocket. Lin Chen didn''t wait for Linghu Rui to speak. He said to Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, "give these guys a good beating. Let go of the beating. I''ll help you two guys with anything!"

 Chapter 4346

    The scene is quiet!


    Linghurui was shocked when he heard Lin Chen''s words, and immediately laughed. With disdain and sarcasm in his smile, he looked at Lin Chen like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Among the onlookers, those who knew linghurui and knew his origin and strength were as numb as hearing his words. They immediately looked at Lin Chen with a kind of fool''s eye.


    "This guy is not stupid. He guessed that linghurui was playing a trick. But he was too conceited and wanted to attack linghurui? It was stupid! He wanted to attack linghurui without knowing the origin and strength of the enemy. Obviously, he had no experience walking outside. This time, he was going to fall over!"


    "Think about it and know that this guy has no experience of walking outside. Otherwise, he would never take so many beautiful women to walk outside. Isn''t this for cleaning up? There are few lascivious men in the world. If anyone has the ability to see such a group of beautiful women, he can''t be bothered?"


    "Linghurui himself is an immortal. Several of his bodyguards are also immortal. But the two young men who started to fight are nothing but preaching the Taoist realm. Why did they say that they let go of the fight? This is really hurting them! It''s almost as good to say that they let go of the fight!"


    "Now, there is a good show."


    "Linghurui is really lucky. There are a lot of lustful and powerful men in Xiahou city. But he met these women first. He was lucky."


    "Not at all."


    ¡­¡­


    In the public discourse, there was admiration for linghurui.


    They had long expected what would happen next.


    Lin Tian and Lin Panpan were excited when they heard Lin Chen''s words, especially when they learned from others that these guys suddenly appeared were immortal.


    In the immortal realm, normally speaking, they are naturally invincible.


    But his father couldn''t be unaware of each other''s realm. Since he let himself and his wife fight, he would never let himself and his wife suffer losses.


    Seeing Lin Panpan and his sister and brother rush towards him, Linghu Rui sneers: "two things who don''t know how to live or die! Do you really treat us as soft persimmons?"


    When Lin Tian rushed to him, his eyes suddenly became cold. He was about to give the other party a thunderbolt. Suddenly, he felt a terrible force enveloping him.


    The surrounding space becomes distorted, which makes Hu Rui feel like he is thrown into a huge millstone. The millstone rotates to grind his body into powder.


    "Ah --!"


    Linghurui screams out. At the same time, Lin Tian''s long gun just hits him. It gives people the feeling that he is beaten by linghurui and flies out.


    "This -"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all dumbfounded.


    As they expected, the situation was completely one-sided, but it was not that they made fox Rui clean up Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, but that Lin Panpan and his sister and brother beat these guys violently, making each other scream and roll all over the ground. There was no resistance at all.


    A moment later, Lin Chen put away the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" and said with a smile to Lin Panpan''s sister and brother, who were still in pain: "OK, come back."


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian came back to Lin Chen contentedly. Although they knew that these immortal strongmen would be severely beaten by themselves, their father must have secretly used his means, but they still felt unspeakably happy.


    Lin Chen walked up to Linghu Rui, looked down at him, and said, "these guards honestly let us go to the city at the beginning, but obviously they didn''t dare to offend people easily. But they came up to find trouble, and they were so self righteous. No doubt they were ordered and relied on. You were the one who ordered them. Am I right?"


    Linghurui''s original plan was to clean up the men in Lin Chen''s line of people, so that the women in Lin Chen could be in awe of themselves, and then show their identity. It was thought that these women would scramble to climb into their beds in order to protect their lives and lean on their own big tree.


    It never occurred to him that the first step could not be carried out.


    I didn''t clean up the other side, but I was beaten severely on my own side.


    Although they were beaten by Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, they all know that the really powerful one hidden among the rest should be the smiling young man in front of them.


    "You''re right! But you did wrong. You did a stupid thing that would make you very regretful!" Linghu Rui gets up from the ground in a panic and stares at Lin Chen with gloomy eyes.


    Even if the other side is stronger than himself, so what? With his family background, he has long been in an invincible position.


    When they saw that he had been severely beaten, they were also stunned. However, after listening to him, they understood what he meant. Someone whispered:


    "The young man is still a little ignorant. In the current situation, he should run for his life quickly. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can defeat the Supreme Master of the Linghu family? When the Linghu family comes, none of them can leave!"


    "Do you think I''ll regret it?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You will not only regret it, but also pay everything for it! Including your life and your woman!"


    Although linghurui looks embarrassed, he is still very confident. He knows what his greatest advantage is. Even if the person in front of him is stronger, he is still humble in front of his noble self.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach, kicked him out, and drew a distance on the ground with his face down. His face became bloody.


    Lin Chen walked towards him step by step and said with a smile, "it''s quite crazy, but how can I feel that you are completely a waste. Apart from being born in a supreme family, you are not shit."


    Linghurui got up again and was in severe pain, but this pain was nothing compared with the shame in his heart. He had never been so humiliated since he was born.


    "You''re finished! You''re definitely dead! Anyone who dares to attack me in Xiahou city can''t leave here alive. You''ll die miserably, and your women will become my playthings. In front of me, you''re a piece of dog shit!"


    Linghurui blushed and yelled. He just wanted the people of the clan to come and help him clean up this thing. He would never let him die too easily!


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    "You Linghu Rui is really very powerful. You know that this place is called Xiahou city. You don''t know that. You thought this place was called Linghu city!"


    Two men and a woman came from a distance.


    Lin Chen turned his head to see who it was. After seeing who it was, he was in a daze and was immediately overjoyed.

 Chapter 4347

    The sudden sound attracted the attention of many people. Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw two men and a woman coming this way.


    Walking in front of him was a tall young man in his twenties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was masculine and heroic.


    Following him was a man in his thirties, with a slender figure and temperament of both good and evil, and a beautiful woman with elegant walking posture.


    "Master!"


    "Shifu, Shiniang!"


    "Shigong, Shipo, why are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The women, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan all showed their joy when they saw the man and woman behind them.


    Linpanpan jumped up with a happy face, ran to the beautiful woman behind, put his arms around her waist, and said with a laugh: "Shifu, you and Shigong have been gone for so many years. People miss you so much!"


    The beautiful woman smiled and rubbed her head kindly. "Shifu misses you too."


    This beautiful woman is Murong Xuan. Beside her, she is called Shigong by Lin Panpan. Naturally, she is lengdongliu.


    No one, including Lin Chen, expected to meet Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan here, who had not seen them for many years. They were pleasantly surprised.


    Different from the surprise of Lin Chen and others, linghurui is very frightened at the moment, because he recognizes that the three people who suddenly appear are led by Xiahou Xuanyuan of Xiahou''s family!


    He was most proud of his family background. Compared with Xiahou Xuanyuan, he was completely trampled on the ground and rubbed, not a grade.


    Looking at the Xiahou Xuanyuan gun with a gloomy expression, Linghu Rui panicked and said, "master Xuanyuan, what did you mean by that? Of course this is Xiahou City, not Linghu city. If I offend you, please don''t argue with me!"


    Lin Chen takes his eyes back from Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan and looks at Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    At the moment of seeing him, Lin Chen recognized him.


    The Xiahou Xuanyuan in front of him was different from the image he had seen in the past, but his temperament was exactly the same. He said nothing and gave people a sense of hegemony.


    In Xiahou City, Xiahou Xuanyuan is much more famous than linghurui.


    The Xiahou family is not comparable to the Linghu family. The status of Xiahou Xuanyuan in the Xiahou family is not the same as that of Linghu Rui in the Linghu family.


    Let alone Linghu Rui, even the ancestor of Linghu family, who was in the early days of the supreme territory, should be polite when he saw Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    Only some people recognized linghurui, and when Xiahou Xuanyuan appeared, everyone recognized him.


    "It''s young master Xuanyuan!"


    "Why is young master Xuanyuan here? Hey! It seems that young master Xuanyuan knows these people and wants to stand out for them? In this case, Linghu Rui will be finished!"


    "Young master Xuanyuan is always jealous of evil. This guy also bullied his friend. He just kicked his neck against the blade!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said something and looked at linghurui with a bit of schadenfreude. No one sympathized with him. Obviously, this guy is very annoying at ordinary times.


    "Don''t argue with you in general? Do you know that if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be standing in front of you now and would have died long ago. If you came to trouble me, I might not be able to argue with you in general, but you just wanted to trouble him."


    Xiahou Xuanyuan''s voice was cold.


    Linghu Rui is like falling into an ice cave. He feels cold all over. What does that mean?


    Is this man Xiahou Xuanyuan''s lifesaver?


    The crowd of onlookers was in an uproar!


    "Young master Xuanyuan, I really don''t know -"


    Linghurui still wants to beg for mercy. As soon as his words came out, Xiahou Xuanyuan slapped him on the head. His body shook, and he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the scene was silent.


    People all thought that Xiahou Xuanyuan would just clean up this guy, but they didn''t expect that he would kill this guy directly!


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted. At this moment, Xiahou Xuanyuan, who was determined to kill, changed too much compared with the Xiahou Xuanyuan he met that year.


    An idea came into his mind.


    "Master Shendi?" Lin Chen''s voice was filled with joy.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan smiled and nodded at him: "as you guessed, I really recovered my memory."


    He looked at some of Linghu Rui''s men and said in a deep voice, "take his body back to Linghu''s house and say he was killed by me. If Linghu''s ancestors are dissatisfied, they can come to me at any time. As for you -"


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at several frightened guards: "you are the guards of Xiahou City, not the lackeys of Linghu family. If you are honest, go to the prison and get the punishment yourself. If you are not willing, try to escape."


    "Young master Xuanyuan, spare your life! We''ll go to the prison to receive punishment. We''ll go." Several guards were so regretful that their intestines were green that they trembled.


    Leng Dongliu came forward and said to Lin Chen with a smile, "I know you have many questions to ask, but in my opinion, we''d better find a suitable place first, and then sit down and have a good chat?"


    Led by Xiahou Xuanyuan, they soon entered the palace and came to the palace belonging to Xiahou Xuanyuan.


    After Xiahou Xuanyuan gave an order, the main hall was soon set up and all kinds of delicious food and wine were brought up.


    Lin Chen did have a lot of questions to ask, but he was not in a hurry. He took out the "chaotic blood gourd wine" and pulled the cork off the bottle. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine filled the hall.


    "Good wine! What kind of wine is this? Just smelling the taste, I feel like I''m in high spirits and falling into a dream. It''s really strange."


    Leng Dongliu''s eyes lit up and looked at the bottle in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan''s eyes were bright, and he was obviously a good drinker like lengdongliu.


    Lin Chen gave a brief introduction. After hearing that this is the best wine in the whole universe, lengdongliu and Xiahou Xuanyuan became even more excited.


    "You are really my good disciple. With this kind of good wine, I know I miss you, Shifu." Leng Dongliu is smiling. He is not only happy to have good wine, but also happy. When Lin Chen has good things, he will think of him as a master.


    He is not regarded as a master because of his strength.


    Lin Chen poured a bowl of wine for Leng Dongliu and Xiahou Xuanyuan, and then poured another bowl for himself. Then he looked at Xiahou Xuanyuan and asked with a smile:


    "Master Shendi, when did you recover your memory? Did the Xiahou family know about you?"


    Although the situation was special, it was not the emperor Xuanyuan who killed the unborn fetus of the Xiahou family, but from a certain point of view, it was the Xiahou Xuanyuan who occupied the flesh of the Xiahou family.

 Chapter 4348

    From Xiahou Xuanyuan''s answer, Lin Chen knows that he recovered his memory seven years ago, and that Xiahou Zhenyan already knows about him.


    When Xiahou Zhenyan knew what had happened, he sighed. He told Xiahou Xuanyuan that his ghost had occupied the body of Xiahou family''s descendants. Maybe it was fate.


    After all, from the situation at that time, even if Lin Chen didn''t do that, the child would have been gone.


    On the other hand, at that time, the child had not been born with wisdom at all. The remnant soul of Xiahou Xuanyuan was fused with the soul without wisdom. It can be said that Xiahou Xuanyuan was actually the child of their Xiahou family, but when the child was not born, he got a remnant soul with memory, which gave him more memories.


    Therefore, Xiahou Xuanyuan is still the blood of their Xiahou family. As for all the experiences of Xuanyuan God Emperor, Xiahou Xuanyuan can be regarded as a previous life.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, master Xiahou Zhenyan is not a man who likes to dig into the horns. If he believes that Xiahou Xuanyuan occupied the body of their Xiahou family heirs, it would be malicious. There will be a lot of trouble, and even Xiahou Xuanyuan would have died long ago.


    "What about you, master? Why are you here?" Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu curiously.


    "I passed here by chance half a month ago. Xuanyuan recognized me, so he stayed here for the time being."


    Leng Dongliu smiled, took a sip of the wine, looked intoxicated, said "good wine", and then continued to laugh,


    "You and I are both members of the xuanhuang hall. Xuanyuan also knew about the xuanhuang hall from the Zhenyan venerable. There were no outsiders present, so there was no need to worry about anything.


    Relying on the test and reward of the master, I finally entered the supreme realm of great perfection. I thought I should have left you behind. Unexpectedly, in the end, we are the same realm. "


    After hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was stunned. After a while, he said: "master, you also joined the ''xuanhuang hall?''


    Leng Dongliu smiled and nodded: "I joined the ''xuanhuang Palace'' before you. Later, I have been checking your information with the help of the ''xuanhuang Palace'' intelligence system, so I know your experience. Of course, all I know is the general situation."


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "master, who is your master that can help you step into the supreme realm in a short time?"


    His separation from Leng Dongliu was not short, but compared with Leng Dongliu''s improvement during this period, it can be said to be very short.


    You know, besides relying on luck and chance, he also has a great relationship with the time flow difference between the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world.


    His cultivation time can''t be calculated by external time.


    "My master is the master of the axe!" Leng Dongliu had no intention of concealing it, so he simply replied.


    "Sky axe master?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He had never heard of the master of the heavenly axe, but since he was the master, he was naturally one of the top leaders of the "xuanhuang hall".


    Leng Dongliu saw that Lin Chen had not heard of the "master of the axe", and said with a smile, "do you know how many masters there are in the xuanhuang hall?"


    Lin Chen shook her head and looked curious.


    Leng Dongchuan: "I don''t know the specific number, but I''m sure there are more than ten. However, I know which four are the strongest four masters in the xuanhuang temple!"


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes became more curious. He was obviously interested in it.


    Xiahou Xuanyuan also looked at Leng Dongliu. He learned some basic information about "xuanhuang hall" from Xiahou Zhenyan. His specific understanding could not be compared with Leng Dongliu.


    Lengdong runner: "the four strongest masters of xuanhuang hall are Yuanshi mountain master, worry free city master, God prison master, and my master Tianfu master! So far, I have only seen my master and worry free city master, and the other two have only heard of them, but never seen them."


    Yuanshi mountain master! Carefree city master! God prison master! Sky axe master!


    Among these four people, Lin Chen has also met two, the God prison master and the worry free city master.


    It turns out that the elder Shang is so powerful that he is not an ordinary master, but one of the four strongest masters in the "xuanhuang hall"?


    "Master, do you know anything about the God prison master?" Lin Chen turned her eyes and wondered if she could get the reason why the elder Shang was injured from the master.


    As a result, the cold East flow pressure is not clear at all.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the God prison master. The God prison master is the most mysterious of the four masters. He hasn''t appeared in front of people for a long time. Maybe he is in seclusion. After all, it''s normal for a strong master to be seclused for millions of years at a time.


    The only thing I know is that his word "divine prison" is named because he has a treasure of chaos that can trap the enemy. As far as I know, the four Supreme masters have chaos treasure in their hands! For example, my master Tianfu, his weapon is a huge axe, which is enough to break the sky and break the stars. It is a treasure of chaos.


    The worry free city master also owns the chaos treasure. It is said that the ''merit jade tablets'' in each punishment hall are all derived from his chaos treasure! "


    "Chaos treasure?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed falsely. He guessed that the treasure of chaos in the hands of master Shang should be the God prison tower.


    Lengdong runner: "my understanding of the chaos treasure is also limited. I only know that the chaos treasure appears in this world by myself. It is not made by a craftsman, nor is it a chaos strange thing?"


    "Not a chaos?" Lin Chen was stunned. He thought that the chaos treasure, like the chaos strange things, came from the origin of chaos.


    Lengdong runner: "if I guess correctly, the chaos treasure is at the same level as the origin of chaos to some extent, and it is one level higher than the chaos oddities."


    Linchen hears the speech and is lost in thought.


    He suddenly thought of a question, if everything in the world has its origin, for example, chaotic strange things come from the chaotic origin, then where does the chaotic origin come from?


    Why does chaos origin exist?


    Is the origin of chaos the same as the origin of chaos?


    "It''s a pity that master Shang fell into a deep sleep. Otherwise, he might be able to answer this question for me." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "You seem to be very interested in the God prison master?"


    Leng Dongliu said with a smile that there were four strongest masters in the "xuanhuang hall". Lin Chen asked for information about the "God prison masters" without asking the other three. There must be a reason.


    However, he doesn''t think Lin Chen has anything to do with "God prison master". Even if he doesn''t know much about "God prison master", he is much better than this boy.

 Chapter 4349

    In front of Leng Dongliu, Lin Chen doesn''t feel it necessary to hide anything, but he turns to think that Shifu doesn''t know about senior Shang. Maybe Tianfu master doesn''t want him to know?


    If the people in the "xuanhuang hall" knew that one of the four strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall" - the God prison master had been seriously injured long ago, and even now he fell asleep, I''m afraid it would cause some bad effects?


    Could it be that master Tianfu has his own plan to tell his master about the secrets of the "xuanhuang hall" in the future?


    After thinking for a while, he decided not to talk about senior Shang with Shifu first. He did not beat around the Bush and said directly: "I am really interested in the ''God prison master''. I will explain the specific reasons to Shifu later."


    Leng Dongliu was stunned and immediately smiled and nodded. In fact, he didn''t have to know.


    Lin Chen didn''t tell Leng Dongliu about Shang Yan, but when Leng Dongliu asked him about his detailed experiences over the years, Lin Chen basically didn''t hide anything.


    The master and apprentice talked about their experiences over the years.


    Compared with Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu''s experience is much simpler. The master of Tianfu has arranged many tests for him. Each test is difficult. After passing, there will be rich rewards.


    However, because these tests arranged by Tianfu master were originally arranged based on Leng Dongliu''s strength, basically, there will be no unexpected danger.


    Listening to Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu telling each other about their experiences, Xiahou Xuanyuan showed some envy on his face and said with a bitter smile, "compared with you two, my experience is simply boring. It is basically traveling in the territory of the great Xia kingdom."


    He made up his mind that he would leave the Daxia realm and go out on his own.


    In terms of generations on earth, Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen are not as good as him. At present, Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu are both the supreme realm of perfection, but he is not even the supreme.


    The three of them were drinking while talking, and they just felt happy.


    Leng Dongliu drank down the remaining "chaotic blood gourd wine" in the bowl, said "happy", and then said with a smile: "by the way, I have encountered an interesting thing before!"


    "What is it?" Lin Chen is curious.


    Leng Dongchuan: "I once met a little girl on a planet far away from the mainland of origin. The little girl could also use your secret.


    At the beginning, I thought it was you who passed it on to her, so I asked her if she knew you. However, the little girl regarded me as a bad person, said she didn''t know me, and turned around and ran away. "


    He touched his face and said with a wry smile, "I thought at that time, do I look like a bad man?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately realized that the master was talking about the secret method of the flame spirit demon body. The little girl also knew the secret method of the flame spirit demon body. There were only two possibilities. One was that she got the secret method by chance, just like herself, or


    She is a member of Lingyan clan!


    "Flame spirit demon body" originally belongs to the Lingyan family. It is normal for the Lingyan family to master this secret technique!


    Lin Chen''s eyes glowed and his heart was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, relying on the intelligence system of "xuanhuang hall", he didn''t find the news of Lingyan family, but he had an unexpected harvest here.


    Lingyan people live on a planet far away from the original continent?


    In this way, it is not surprising that the "xuanhuang hall" did not find relevant information on the mainland of origin.


    However, it is strange that since the Lingyan clan has such a powerful talent and secret method, it must be a powerful ethnic group. It is impossible to have even the immortal strong. If there are immortal strong people, why didn''t they follow the guidance of the chaotic origin and come to the origin continent?


    "Master, where is the specific location of that planet? Is that little girl still on that planet?"


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu, fearing that the little girl, like Leng Dongliu, only passed by the planet by chance, and was not there long ago.


    "Are you looking for her?" Cold East runner.


    Lin Chen nodded, when he even told Leng Dongliu about the "flame spirit demon body" and the Lingyan family.


    After listening to this, Leng Dongliu laughed and said, "that''s a coincidence. When the little girl left in front of me, I had something to do, so I left her alone. I just left a mark on her. Later, I found her again with the help of the mark. After confirming that she really didn''t know you, I ignored her.


    However, the mark is still on her. As long as you go to that planet, I can tell you how to find her. Her strength is very weak, and she hasn''t even stepped into the Tao realm. She is probably an aborigine of that planet. It''s only a few years now, and not surprisingly, she should still be there. "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He really had no place to find. It took no time to get here!


    After leaving the Daxia divine realm, I went to the star that Shifu said.


    Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan have stayed here for some time. They planned to leave in two days. Because Linchen and others arrived, they stayed for another half a month. Xiahou Xuanyuan led the way. They visited the prosperous cities in the great Xia holy land.


    The happy time is always short. Half a month passes in the blink of an eye. It''s time to say goodbye.


    "Are you going to find that little girl?"


    Leng Dongliu asks Lin Chen. After getting a positive answer, he says that he plans to go back to the global city. If Lin Chen plans to go alone to find the little girl, he can help Lin Chen escort the people back. He can also take the people along the way and continue to walk around.


    In fact, Lin Chen can take them into the divine prison tower and take them with him. But in that way, they will feel bored staying in the divine prison tower all day. He can''t just think of himself.


    Finally, he decided to let Leng Dongliu help him escort the people back to the Earth City and hand over the "star moon Ark" to Leng Dongliu.


    Leng Dongliu put away the star moon ark and said with a smile, "are you going to participate in the ''ranking war'' more than 30 years later? If you want to get a complete talent secret method of Lingyan family, you should get a better position in the ''ranking war'' when you think of it?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Shifu."


    "OK! I''ll join you then. Let''s try to get into the top ten together!"


    Leng Dongliu laughed and said that he was still very confident about his own strength and could not shake the top monsters, but it was still possible to enter the top ten.


    The sky axe master also said that if he entered the top ten, he would get an extra reward.


    "OK! Then our teachers and disciples will enter the top ten together!"


    Lin Chen answered, but his heart was full of Tao. Shifu, he might have seen too many Tianjiao demons in the "xuanhuang hall". His mood was different from that of the year, and his goal was only the top ten.


    But what I want is not just to be in the top ten, but to be the first!

 Chapter 4350

    Somewhere in the starry sky, a huge black tower like a hill, like a thunder light, galloped all the way. When it stopped, there was a light blue planet ahead.


    Around the planet, the dense fog seems like a giant dragon winding around the surface of the planet.


    The next moment.


    The huge black tower disappeared, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Is this what Shifu said about Yunlong star?"


    This figure is Lin Chen.


    Leng Dongliu wrote the route to Yunlong star in the jade slips with his mind. After Lin Chen left Xiahou City, he immediately came here.


    Yunlong star is far away from the original mainland. However, Lin Chen used the word "Yu" to drive with the help of the divine prison tower. It took less than ten days to come here.


    He took out the jade bottle half the size of his fist. According to Leng Dongliu''s explanation, when he arrived at Yunlong star, he opened the jade bottle, and Lin Chen could find the little girl with the help of his mark.


    Before long, Lin Chen landed in an ancient jungle of Yunlong star.


    Boo!


    He opened the jade bottle and a fluorescent light flew out of it.


    "Firefly?"


    Lin Chen found that the fluorescence was actually a small insect with a faint light from its tail. He was stunned. After carefully sensing it, he shook his head and said:


    "No. this thing has no breath of life. It is not a living creature. It should be a small puppet refined by a puppet master. It can be used to track it?"


    The speed of this insect puppet on his way is comparable to that of an immortal strong man. In Lin Chen''s Lengshen Kung Fu, it is about to disappear in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and followed up.


    "It''s much more convenient for this little thing to show me the way than I expected."


    More than a day passed.


    Lin Chen came to a prosperous city, followed by the insect puppet, and soon came to the gate of a manor.


    On both sides of the gate, there are several tall guards who have noticed the flying insect puppets.


    "What is that?"


    "Hey! There''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just a bug. Who''s that guy in the back? He''s sneaky. Eh, that guy is coming towards us."


    "Go! Go and ask the boy what he wants?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several guards quickly turned their eyes to Lin Chen.


    ''is this the little girl''s home? If so, the owner of this manor is the Lingyan family? I came here this time to get the complete talent and secret method of the Lingyan family, but I didn''t want to make friends with the Lingyan family. If I sneaked in, I might be regarded as looking for trouble. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and decided to go in directly through the gate.


    Seeing several guards coming, he calmly greeted them.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The leader of the guard came to Lin Chen. Because he didn''t know the origin of the other party, his tone was polite.


    "I came from a distant place to find a friend here." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Friend? What is the name of the friend you are looking for?" Asked the guard.


    Leng Dongliu didn''t ask the girl''s name at that time. The girl was very cautious and didn''t take the initiative to say it. As a result, Lin Chen naturally didn''t know the other party''s name.


    He was a little embarrassed. He said he was looking for a friend, but he didn''t even know his friend''s name. Who believes it?


    Just when Lin Chen didn''t know how to answer, a tall, thin middle-aged man wearing Chinese clothes and pockmarked face walked towards this side, holding the waist of a charming girl.


    Seeing the visitor, several guards showed envy and admiration at the bottom of their eyes, and respectfully said, "I have seen steward Zhou!"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man is the housekeeper of the Wang family and a relative of the Wang family. His strength is not very good, but he is very good at being a man and is deeply loved by the Wang family.


    In front of the Wang family, he was submissive, like a pug.


    But in front of these servants, they are the masters with their noses turned to the sky.


    Although he is not very good-looking, there are many people willing to please him because of his status and power. He has taken advantage of several good-looking servant girls in the house. At this time, the girl he hugged was one of them.


    Facing the greetings from several guards, the middle-aged man snorted a word "Hmm" and was about to take the girl beside him into the manor. His eyes swept to Lin Chen, stopped and asked, "who is this guy and what are you doing here?"


    The chief guard hurriedly said, "he said he came here to find friends."


    "Friend? What''s your friend''s name?" Housekeeper Zhou frowned at Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen up and down for a while, with a few separations in his tone.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "I don''t know her name. She is about fifteen or sixteen years old. She wears a long green dress without makeup. She looks simple and cute, especially her big eyes. She seems to be able to talk."


    He can only bring out the description of Leng Dongliu.


    "You came to find a friend, but you didn''t know his name?"


    Several guards were speechless. This guy came to find someone, but he didn''t know his name.


    These characteristics he said gave them the feeling that this guy didn''t come to find any friends at all, but accidentally fell in love with a little beauty in the mansion and wanted to come and hook up!


    Steward Zhou frowned and immediately scolded, "go away! Where did you come from to find a woman in the Wang''s house? Don''t you think you can afford the women in this house?


    The rotten toad jumping out of the smelly ditch has no self-knowledge at all. Is it true that flowers will be planted on your dung? Dare to come here to find a woman! Get out of here! "


    He sneered in his heart, where did this boy come from?


    If the girl he likes is from the Wang family, can he make up his mind?


    If she is only a servant girl, it is equivalent to the meat in her mouth. How can she be separated by others?


    He drove Lin Chen away, as if to drive away the annoying flies.


    "Oh, what do you care about this guy? Just blast him away. It''s so hot outside. How long do you want people to stay here? I hate it. Why waste time on such a little punk."


    The girl next to housekeeper Zhou complained impatiently. She glanced at Lin Chen and immediately looked away. It seemed that looking more would make her eyes dirty.


    "OK, OK! Let''s go back now. Don''t spoil my heart and soul."


    Chamberlain Zhou rubbed the little hand held by the girl, said to several guards, "blast away the thing that doesn''t have eyes", and then turned around and walked into the manor with the girl.


    The chief guard looked at Lin Chen, who was expressionless, and kindly advised him:


    "Young man, although what steward Zhou said is unpleasant, it is true that you don''t know yourself well. No matter how angry you are, don''t think of revenge. Otherwise, you will be finished. Steward Zhou can''t afford to provoke you."


    "Angry? Why should I be angry? They deserve to make me angry?" Lin Chen asked calmly, choking the guards for a long time.


    The frog at the bottom of the well jumped out of nowhere. It''s really ridiculous.

 Chapter 4351

    Just when several guards tried to blast Lin Chen away, Lin Chen turned around and left.


    "Hey! This guy is arrogant. After a long time of talking, he''s only arrogant. He''s quite sensible."


    Several guards thought Lin Chen was going to go away by himself. They laughed loudly and turned to the gate.


    At the moment they turned around, Lin Chen''s body dissipated like a foam, turning into a little spark, and soon the spark also disappeared.


    He had intended to walk in in a fair and aboveboard way, but now there are undoubtedly only two options left, either to break in or sneak in.


    Although neither of the two is very popular with the owner''s family, there is no doubt that the latter brings less contradiction than the former.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the planet where the descendants of Lingyan clan live?"


    Outside the Yunlong star, several people in black cloaks stood in the void and their eyes fell on the light blue planet in front of them.


    "Since it''s the news from those foreign adults, there''s nothing wrong with it." The head of the black robed man, his voice is indifferent.


    "My Lord, since the Lingyan clan is an ancient ethnic group that existed before the establishment of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', it has even caused a lot of trouble to the adults of other ethnic groups. Can''t it be dangerous if we just look for it?"


    A man in black, worried about the tunnel.


    The leader of the black robed man snorted coldly: "cowardly thing! If the Lingyan clan still exists, we can''t provoke it naturally. But when did I say that the Lingyan clan exists on this planet?"


    The rest of the black robed people were covered with fog. Didn''t it mean that the descendants of Lingyan family were on this planet?


    The descendants of the Lingyan family are not members of the Lingyan family, and since the Lingyan family is so powerful, the descendants of the Lingyan family must be very difficult to provoke!


    Although there were many questions in their hearts, they all heard the impatience in the voice of the first black robed man and kept their mouths shut.


    When you think about it, you don''t have to worry too much.


    The venerable master can''t be afraid of death. Since he brought several of his own people here and was so determined, there should be no danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the dark and humid basement, there is a bronze column with a diameter of twoorthree meters, which is carved with complicated patterns. This is not the most eye-catching.


    The most striking one was a girl of eighteen or nine years old who was tied to a bronze column with a golden chain.


    Her face was pale, she looked weak, her hair was untidy, and there were cracks in her body, which had been whipped out.


    "Why do you have to make a toast instead of a penalty? You just need to tell us all about the means. The Wang family will not only set you free, but even make amends to you. Do you really think we won''t torture you if the stalemate continues?"


    In front of her stood a pudgy old man.


    The old man looked sorry, as if he was helpless for the girl''s ignorance of the times.


    The girl''s expression was cold and unshakeable, and she said in a cold voice: "although I am young, you should not treat me as a fool! Tell me what you want to know. In order to prevent retaliation, you are bound to kill people.


    Don''t make yourself look like a good person. If it weren''t for the prohibition of my soul origin, you couldn''t control my consciousness and wouldn''t tell me so much! "


    The old man said impassively, "you think too badly of us. As long as you are willing to tell us what we want to know, we will never kill you! I will give you a little more time to think about it. If you are really unwilling to cooperate, we can only take some bad measures.


    For example, it seems that you are still a virgin. We will find a man from the clan to let you conceive our king''s child. You are not afraid of death yourself, but you can''t bear to die with your unborn child? "


    "You... You animals! You won''t come to a good end!"


    Gucaizhi found that she was really too young.


    She had thought that the other party would kill herself at most, or suffer all kinds of torture, and she had already prepared for it.


    I really didn''t expect that the other side had such vicious tricks.


    Right now she can''t move. She can''t even die if she wants to!


    If the other party really finds a man from the Wang family to have a baby, then


    Gucaizhi thought of this, and was already cold all over. She didn''t dare to imagine it.


    Seeing that gucaizhi was scared out of color, the pudgy old man smiled and said, "you should think about it for a while. I don''t like to do everything."


    He turned and left, disappearing into gucaizhi''s sight.


    Despair is like a drop of ink falling into clear water. It spreads in Gu Caiwei''s heart. Her eyes are determined and she tries her best to bite off her tongue.


    It was a pity that her whole body was weak and she spoke reluctantly. With all her strength, she just bit her tongue out of a slight wound.


    Although she was only the second level realm of the saint realm, her physical healing ability was also good. After a while, the small wound on her tongue began to heal itself.


    "Can''t even commit suicide..."


    Gucaizhi is even more desperate. She doesn''t want to die, but if she doesn''t die, she will face the situation that life is worse than death.


    At this time, a fluorescence came from a distance.


    "Fluorescent bug?"


    Gucaizhi was attracted by the fluorescent insect. She remembered the village where she lived when she was a child. At night, this small insect called "fluorescent insect" occasionally appeared in the village.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would envy you a little bug. No matter how fragile your life is, at least you can go wherever you want. You won''t be imprisoned like me, and you have to face desperate choices. No. there is no choice at all. No matter what I choose, the Wang family won''t give me a way to live."


    Gucaizhi sighed in a low voice.


    She suddenly saw a young man coming slowly from the direction of the gate.


    At this moment, gucaizhi was so scared that her body became stiff. At this moment, her heart stopped beating.


    If the other party came to kill her, she could still be angry. But when she thought of what the Wang family elder had said before, she immediately understood that this guy was the one the Wang family elder had found. He wanted to conceive his child and then threaten himself with the child!


    Lin Chen looks at the dark environment in the basement, frowns, and looks at the girl tied to the column. He is about to speak, but finds that the other party is staring at him with resentful eyes.


    It looked like I wanted to tear my flesh and skin off.


    "What happened?" Lin Chen was stunned. She couldn''t react. This girl should be the little girl that Shifu said. After several years, it''s normal to grow up. But why is she staring at herself?


    The girl stared at him with gnashing teeth and scolded: "I curse you for not dying well. Your ass is purulent, your head is sore, and your whole body is rotten!"


    "..." Lin Chen''s face turned black immediately.

 Chapter 4352

    Gucaizhi saw that the other party''s face was dark. She felt that after being trapped here, her resentment was finally expressed. She was about to continue to scold, so she saw the other party''s figure flash and disappear from the original place.


    "Where are the people?" Gucaizhi was stunned. He looked around and didn''t see Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen appears in front of her.


    She was tied to the bronze column, several meters off the ground. Lin Chen stood in the air, his face almost stuck with hers, and his eyes stared at her coldly!


    "Ah --!"


    Gucaizhi was scared and exclaimed that this person should be a senior member of the Wang family, and his strength should be far above his own.


    She panicked. The other party appeared here. She wanted to mess with herself. She insulted him just now, which obviously angered him. He was about to start right away.


    Sure enough, she saw the other party reaching for her.


    This is obviously to tear off your clothes!


    "No! Please, no!"


    Gucaizhi was so scared that she closed her eyes. Hearing a bang, she immediately felt her body falling down. She was so scared that she opened her eyes again. As a result, she didn''t know what was going on. She fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The chain that had been tied to her had broken and fell beside her.


    His body was no longer tied up. Gucaizhi was not happy at all. Instead, he was even more frightened. Naturally, the other party could not have been kind enough to let him go, but felt inconvenient in the air and wanted to mess with him on the ground.


    She looked at Lin Chen, who was beside her, and said angrily, "your ass is purulent and your whole body is rotten and smelly. You won''t come to a good end!"


    Seeing Lin Chen frown, she bent down and reached for her. She was so scared that she closed her eyes: "no! Please don''t!"


    Immediately, she felt Lin Chen''s hand on her shoulder and pulled her up.


    Gucaizhi feels even colder. Is this man a pervert who will not let himself lie down if he wants to do it himself? Should he still have to cooperate with him?


    "I have met people who are more ferocious than you, and I have also met people who are more afraid of death than you. It is the first time I have met such a cruel and counsellor. How can I describe it? Cruel counsellor?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Gucaizhi angrily said, "who said I am afraid of death! If you came to kill me, I would never ask you to let me go!"


    "Oh, what do you think I''m here for?"


    Lin Chen showed some curiosity. Now he has determined two things.


    1¡¢ When the bug puppet flew to the girl, he followed her all the time. It was obvious that she was the little girl the master saw in those days;


    2¡¢ My previous judgment was wrong. The girl was probably not from the Wang family. On the contrary, she was not only not from the Wang family, but also had a grudge with the Wang family, so she was imprisoned here.


    "If I knew so, why bother so much? I slapped the steward to death and then broke in." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Just after the elder of the Wang family said that, this guy appeared. The reason for his appearance is obvious. Now he not only insults himself for being greedy for life and afraid of death, but also asks himself what he thinks he is doing here. It is clear that he is deliberately molesting himself!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Gucaizhi was so ashamed and angry that she used all her strength to hit Lin Chen''s chest with her head.


    Dong!


    She let out a cry of pain and sat down on the ground, feeling that her head was about to crack!


    "Asshole! You will not come to a good end. Your bottom is festering and your whole body is rotten -" Gu Caizhi is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. Why is she so useless? She can''t beat her. She continues to scold.


    This time, before he finished scolding, Lin Chen held his mouth in his hand.


    "Have you scolded enough?"


    Lin Chen frowned, and finally a little anger appeared in her heart. When she looked at Gu Caizhi, she found that her big clear eyes were full of tears, but she still stared at herself.


    His heart softened, he let go of his hand and said helplessly, "even if you want to scold me, at least give me a reason? Wait! Do you think I''m a member of the Wang family?"


    Gucaizhi was stunned: "are you not from the Wang family?"


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes, and finally understood why the other party had such a performance. She didn''t have a good way:


    "Of course I''m not from the Wang family. I''m here to save you. It''s ok if you don''t thank me. You curse me. If someone else did, you might change from saving you to punishing you severely."


    "So you came to save me! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Well, you should help me up first." Gucaizhi looked surprised, like seeing the dawn in the dark.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand to pull her up again. Half way through, gucaizhi throws a phantom out of her right hand and shoots it directly into Lin Chen''s mouth. Immediately she pushes Lin Chen away and sits on the ground.


    This time, her face was full of pride, and she used both hands and feet. Like a backward spider, she withdrew from a distance, then stood up and clapped her hands. She looked at Lin Chen proudly and said: "do you really think I am a fool and would believe your nonsense? This is the underground prison of the Wang family. How can outsiders break into this place without disturbing the Wang family? Besides, I don''t know you at all. You can''t have come to save me! Hum!


    You wang people are insidious and cunning. They try to get things out of my mouth. But I, Gu Caizhi, am much smarter than you expected. I''m not so easy to cheat. "


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched and said, "what did you throw into my mouth?"


    Gucaizhi sneered: "what is it? Of course, it is a highly toxic pill. This pill will melt in the throat and even poison the nine infant saints.


    I advise you to stay where you are. If you don''t move, the drug will take several days to take effect. Once you take any action, the toxicity will take place immediately, which will kill you! "


    With a proud look on her face, she said to Lin Chen, "you are too young to fight with me. No matter how strong you are, your brain is useless." then she turned and left towards the gate.


    If she looked back at the situation behind her, she would probably feel numb with fear.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth. A black flame flew out of his mouth and fell on his hand. The flame dissipated, leaving only a dark green pill in his hand.


    This pill is exactly the one gucaizhi threw into Lin Chen''s mouth. In fact, if Lin Chen hadn''t deliberately cooperated, she would never have succeeded.


    That is to say, her strength can''t threaten Lin Chen at all. Otherwise, she will be dead when she makes such a sneak attack.


    Lin Chen put the pill under his nose and smelled it. He determined that it was just a common healing pill. He put his hand on his forehead and muttered:


    "How can there be such a woman who likes to be smart. You don''t need to think about it. With your strength and body problems, you want to leave the Wang family and daydream?" Seeing that the other party was crying like a pear blossom with rain just now, he was not interested in bullying the other party. However, since the guy wanted to find some pain, Lin Chen would not stop him.

 Chapter 4353

    Gucaizhi ran all the way through the long, dark corridor and swept out of the narrow stone gate. Looking at the bright scenes around him, he had an impulse to cry with joy.


    "I thought that I would face an end that life would be worse than death, but I didn''t expect to escape from heaven. All this is thanks to the fool who was really scared by me and stood still.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t think that what I threw into his mouth was not a highly toxic pill at all, but just a common healing pill. "


    Gucaizhi was a little proud of himself. Fortunately, he was smart enough to escape. Those stupid people might have been fooled into thinking that the guy was not from the Wang family and was coming to save himself.


    "I must get out of here quickly!"


    Gucaizhi knows very well that he is weak at the moment. Even in his heyday, he is not qualified to challenge the Wang family. The top priority is to escape from here quickly.


    She turned into a remnant of a shadow and skimmed towards the gate of the courtyard not far away.


    Boom!


    Seeing that she was about to rush out of the gate, there was an invisible barrier in the middle of the gate. Gucaizhi bumped into the barrier and made a loud noise, just like being hit by a flying tennis ball on a rubber band and directly shocked back.


    She fell to the ground and said angrily: "I should have thought of it. Since the exit of the dungeon is not guarded, it means that the array must be set to enchant!"


    She looked up into the sky, turned into a remnant shadow, and wanted to fly directly to tens of thousands of meters high, and then stay away from here.


    The scene just now reappears.


    There is also an invisible border in the air, which will shake gucaizhi back again.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, in a back garden not far from here, there was a cold cry.


    "It''s over! I still can''t escape." Gucaizhi fell to the ground, ready to cry without tears, but her eyes lit up and she thought that she could take advantage of the Wang family just now to leave.


    The guy thought he had taken the highly toxic pill. He could use it to threaten him. He told him that if he wanted to get the antidote, he must take himself out of the Wang family.


    Just as she turned around to rush back to find Lin Chen.


    "Stop!" Cold shouts came from the gate of the courtyard.


    A man and a woman came in from the outside. It was the charming maid of Chamberlain Zhou and guazimian who met Lin Chen at the gate of the Wang family.


    The maid''s face was flushed. Housekeeper Zhou was angry, as if someone had destroyed a good thing. When you think of his voice just now, it came from a hidden corner in the back garden, which inevitably makes people think of something.


    "Who are you? Did you break into the border just now?"


    Housekeeper Zhou saw that gucaizhi was covered with blood and was very embarrassed. His eyes were puzzled. When he saw gucaizhi''s beautiful face, his eyes lit up, like a hungry wolf seeing fat meat.


    "Where did you come from? She''s dirty and smelly. Steward Zhou, look at her. Isn''t she running out of the dungeon?" The maid pinched her nose, as if gucaizhi had a foul smell, and said disdainfully.


    "From the dungeon?"


    Housekeeper Zhou was startled. He looked up and down for a while. It was really possible. He immediately said in a deep voice, "honestly, who are you and why are you here? If you are a prisoner who ran out of the dungeon and I am here, you can''t imagine -"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Caizhi burst at his feet and rushed towards him like a shell. Before he could react, he hit him in the face with a fist.


    "Ow --!"


    Housekeeper Zhou screamed and fell on his back with blood on his face!


    Gucaizhi frowned, looked at his fist, and then looked at housekeeper Zhou. He thought this guy was powerful. He turned out to be a soft legged shrimp. But since he could walk in from the outside, he should also have a way to take himself through the barrier and leave here?


    Immediately, she changed her mind and did not intend to go back to blackmail Lin Chen. It was obviously more convenient to blackmail the soft legged shrimp in front of her to take her away.


    "You -" the maid was so scared that she turned pale. Without saying anything, gucaizhi slapped her back in the face.


    She turned around like a top, sat on the ground, bleeding in her mouth, and even two teeth fell out. She looked at gucaizhi in horror and begged, "don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me."


    "Who did you say was dirty and smelly?" Gucaizhi stares at her. She is covered in blood. Even if she is said to be dirty, what stinks?


    This woman''s mouth stinks!


    "I... I''m dirty and smelly. I blame my cheap mouth. You... Don''t take it personally with me." The maidservant was terrified.


    Gucaizhi despises this kind of woman who knows she is attached to a man. Once the man she is attached to falls down, she can only beg for mercy from the enemy.


    She caught a glimpse of a figure at the gate. She was so scared that she stepped back and shouted, "don''t come here. If you dare to take another step forward, I will kill these two guys immediately!"


    The man who appeared at the gate was the stout old man who interrogated her.


    The pudgy old man is an elder of the Wang family. His strength is level 9 of the holy land. Gucaizhi knows that he is not her opponent at all.


    The sudden appearance of the other party made gucaizhi feel a little desperate, but now was her only chance to escape from her life. In any case, she could not give up.


    "The king told the elder!"


    At the sight of the pudgy old man, housekeeper Zhou and the maid with a melon face all showed their joy.


    Chamberlain Zhou hurriedly said, "the king asked the elder to save me!"


    Wang Yu paid no attention to the two of them, stared at gucaizhi without expression, and said:


    "How did you escape from the dungeon? In your case, you can never escape by yourself. I advise you to be honest! Since I have appeared, you should also understand that you can''t escape anyway."


    Gucaizhi stared at Wang Yu with fear on her face and repeated, "I repeat, if you don''t want them to be killed by me, don''t stop me from leaving here. Although you are stronger than me, now they are under my feet. I can guarantee that you will never come and save them!"


    "Why should I save them?" Wang Yu gave a sneer, but felt that it was simply inexplicable.


    Gucaizhi was stunned and felt powerless to punch in the air.


    Housekeeper Zhou and the maidservant guazimian were equally stunned.


    Wang Yu looked calm and said, "they are not the descendants of the Wang family. In the final analysis, they are just two servants. After they die, you can find two people to replace them. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten me with them?"


    Gucaizhi remembered that just now the maid of guazilian called the middle-aged man with pockmarked face housekeeper Zhou!


    Surname Zhou!


    That is to say, they are really not from the Wang family!


    Thinking of this, her heart sank slowly.


    Shua!


    In her stupefied Kung Fu, Wang Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Gucaizhi''s face changed greatly. She shouted angrily, her body turned into a blue flame, and her breath climbed.


    Lin Chen, standing in the dark corner not far away, saw this scene and his eyes lit up: "flame spirit demon body! It was really her!"

 Chapter 4354

    Gucaizhi''s body turned into a blue flame, and a fiery wave of fire broke out centered on her and rushed in all directions.


    However, her realm was only the second level of Saint realm. Even if she relied on the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" in her heyday, she could never compete with Wang Yu, let alone when her body had not recovered.


    Boom!


    Wang Yu appeared behind her and clapped his hands.


    Gucaizhi spurts blood at her mouth, flies forward, rolls out a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, and finally collides with the wall before stopping.


    "With this skill, what can you compete with me?"


    Wang Yu walked towards her with a sneer. "Explain to me exactly how you escaped?"


    Housekeeper Zhou and his maidservant guazimian were full of joy. Although the other party didn''t take his life seriously, housekeeper Zhou still didn''t forget to flatter him and said, "it''s a big joke that you want to fight with elder Wang Yu. 10000 people like you are not enough to make elder Wang Yu angry


    Sewing. "


    Gucaizhi looked desperate.


    "I let her out." A sudden sound sounded.


    "Who?" Startled, Wang Yu hurriedly turned his head to the rear, but he didn''t even see a ghost. Looking back, he found a young man standing in front of him. He was so scared that he took a step backwards.


    He looked at Lin Chen, who suddenly appeared. Although he hadn''t fought yet, this guy could appear quietly. He should have stayed nearby before. He didn''t find it. It''s definitely not easy!


    "Who are you and why do you want to meddle in the affairs of my Wang family?" Wang Yu''s voice was low.


    Gucaizhi was startled to see Lin Chen suddenly appear. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, she was shocked. This man is really not from the Wang family, not sent by Wang Yu?


    What he said before is true?


    He came to save himself?


    He came to save himself, but he plotted against him. This


    At this moment, Gu Caizhi hoped that there would be a crack in the ground so that she could drill her head in like an ostrich. It was really a shame. I used to be complacent and thought that I had fooled others around. Now that the other party appears here, it is obvious that he is not afraid of his threat at all. I guess I have already seen that it is not a highly toxic pill. It is ridiculous how smart I thought I was


    ¡£


    "When did I interfere in your Wang family''s affairs?" Lin Chen asked.


    The king said in a deep voice, "she is a prisoner of our king''s family. You came here to save her. Isn''t that meddling in the affairs of our king''s family?"


    "According to your logic, I caught your mother and locked her up. If you dare to save her, you are meddling in my family affairs?"


    Lin Chen ironically said that he didn''t feel right when he finished. Isn''t this a metaphor for the girl to be his mother? He has been taken advantage of


    At present, everyone''s heart was raised, and he was the only one who still had the heart to think.


    Wang Yu looked gloomy and said, "do you have to take care of this matter?"


    Steward Zhou and the maidservant of guazimian all doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes when they saw Lin Chen. Wasn''t this the ground beetle they met at the gate before?


    Why is he here?


    "So this guy didn''t come to find friends, but to save people. Or is this imprisoned girl his friend? Hum! It''s too long to dare to come to our Wang''s house to save people."


    Housekeeper Zhou stared at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Judging from the way this guy suddenly appeared just now, he may have some skills. If he met him alone, he might be unlucky. But now that elder Wang Yu is here, it is definitely this guy who is unlucky!


    You know, the whole King''s family is stronger than the king''s elder, that is, the leader of the king''s family who has shaped the Taoist realm. The rest of the elders are only at the same level as the king''s elder.


    "Yes, I must." Lin Chen''s answer was simple.


    "Then you will die!" Wang Yu looked ferocious and disappeared from his place again.


    "Be careful, he is the ninth rank of the holy land. His speed is terrible!"


    Gucaizhi couldn''t help but remind him. After that, he saw Lin Chen''s right hand sticking out to the right front. It looked very casual. When his right hand stopped, a man was pinched by his throat and held in the air. It was Wang Yu!


    Wang Yu was like a chick who was strangled by the neck. He struggled desperately. His face turned red, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He hissed: "spare your life!"


    The scene is dead silent!


    Housekeeper Zhou and the maid with melon face had round eyes and protruding eyes, as if they were about to fall out of their sockets.


    "You must be small... Be careful..."


    Gucaizhi''s brain was buzzing, and he subconsciously said the rest of his words. He just felt like a thousand troops rushing through his mind, dizzy, and some doubted that he was hallucinating.


    She reached out and rubbed her eyes to make sure that the scene in front of her was not an illusion. Suddenly, she had a ghost expression.


    "You just said, who will die?"


    Lin Chen stared at Wang Yu, who was held in his hand. He smiled and joked. Wang Yu said in horror, "I... you die!"


    His eyes were suddenly fierce. In his open mouth, a golden light flew out and shot at Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    "Be careful!" Gucaizhi''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Chen grabbed the golden light in front of his head easily with his left hand. It was a concealed weapon, a golden cone with a small thumb length.


    Before Wang Yu could react, he stabbed the concealed weapon into Wang Yu''s eyebrow.


    Poof!


    Wang Yu''s eyes were full of confusion. It seemed that he hadn''t reacted until the moment he was dying. Why was he so easily blocked by his inevitable blow.


    Lin Chen threw Wang Yu''s body on the ground, looked at the housekeeper Zhou and the maidservant guazimian, and said faintly, "we really had a chance. Unexpectedly, we met again so soon."


    He stared at housekeeper Zhou and said with a smile, "what did you say just now? I came here to save people. I don''t think my life is too long?"


    Chamberlain Zhou and guazimian''s maidservant were as white as paper. The latter was scared and trembled. The former rolled up to Lin Chen and knelt down in front of Lin Chen, pleading:


    "Spare your life! Please spare your life, sir. I have eyes that don''t understand Taishan. Please don''t quarrel with me." Gucaizhi rushed to Lin Chen, grabbed his hand, and said anxiously, "let''s go! Let''s run quickly. What just happened must have alerted the rest of the Wang family. It is estimated that the Wang family leader is coming this way. If we don''t run away soon, wait a minute


    I can''t go if I want to! " She is now convinced that Lin Chen really came to save her and is not a member of the Wang family. After all, no matter how well she acted, it is impossible for her to kill a king family elder of the ninth rank of the Holy Land in order to make herself believe him.

 Chapter 4355

    "No. I can''t move. Let go of me!" Lin Chen looked nervous.


    Gucaizhi was startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and said anxiously, "I just accidentally took the highly toxic pill. Now I can''t move. As long as I move, the toxicity will occur, and then I will die!"


    "..." gucaizhi realized that the other party was making fun of herself.


    Now, looking back on her previous behavior, the more she thought about it, the more stupid she felt. Her face turned red and she said in shame: "stop talking nonsense! Let''s run quickly, otherwise, all the Wang family will come later."


    "They are here now." Lin Chen said.


    Gucaizhi heard the sound of dense footsteps coming from a distance. At the same time, there were many figures in the air, approaching here at a high speed.


    She recognized one of them as the leader of the Wang family, and her face turned white.


    With his current situation, he can''t help at all. Even if this young man of unknown origin has good strength, if he is besieged by the Lord of the Wang family and a group of elders, he may not be able to run away at last.


    After a while, Lin Chen and the others were surrounded.


    The leader of the Wang family and a group of elders appeared here. In addition, a group of core members of the Wang family and many guards surrounded Lin Chen.


    The leader of the Wang family was a tall old man. He looked at Wang Yu''s body and his expression became very ugly. His eyes fell on Lin Chen and gucaizhi.


    This girl, he has seen before.


    Wang Yulai reported to himself that the girl had mastered many powerful means and had no backing behind her. She planned to torture all the means she had mastered and take them as her own.


    Naturally, the Wang family leader would not refuse such a thing and left it to Wang Yu to do it himself.


    Now it seems that Wang Yu''s investigation is wrong. The girl actually has a backer. Now it''s the person behind her who came to the door to save people and even killed Wang Yu!


    "Your method is a little too cruel. Even if Wang Yu makes a mistake, he will be guilty until he dies!" The Lord of the Wang family stared at Lin Chen with an angry expression.


    "Sin is not death? When he wants to kill me, he will die."


    Lin Chen looked disapproving, ignored the Wang family leader, and looked at Gu Caizhi. "What are your grudges with these guys? Why did you get caught here?"


    Gucaizhi said angrily, "I had no grudges with the Wang family at all. They caught me when they saw that I had no backers and had something they wanted!"


    Lin Chen said, "what are you going to do about this?"


    How to solve it?


    Gucaizhi was stunned by Lin Chen''s question.


    What do you mean by how you plan to solve it? You can''t solve it at all!


    If you can, you just want to run away from here right now. If you fall into the hands of the other party, the outcome will undoubtedly be miserable. Lin Chen added: "I mean, do you need me to help you kill the Wang family leader? After all, as the family leader, he must have known about this. It''s no problem that he caused your current situation


    ¡£ Or are you not going to care? If you''re not going to care, I''ll take you away now. "


    "Kill... Kill him? If you don''t want to worry about it, take me away now?"


    Gucaizhi was stunned. He just thought Lin Chen''s tone was flat, but what he said was a kind of unspeakable hegemony, giving people a feeling that the people in the Wang family were like ants. If he wanted to kill them, he could kill them!


    When the Wang family leader heard this, his face turned black.


    The rest of the people were angry. As soon as the owner said it, they would immediately clean up this guy who didn''t know how powerful the world was. Would they really think that the Wang family was made of soft footed shrimp?


    Gucaizhi lowered her voice and said in embarrassment, "as far as I know, the master of the Wang family is a super strong person who shapes the Taoist realm. It is not far from the Tao realm."


    She thought Lin Chen didn''t know the strength of the Wang family leader, so she would say such arrogant words just now.


    The super strong man who shapes the Taoist realm?


    When Lin Chen heard this, he felt strange. He should not be connected with the super strong.


    But on second thought, when I was in the tianque star region and had not become a strong Taoist realm, I thought that shaping the Taoist realm was a super strong one in my eyes?


    However, with the improvement of my own strength, my vision has become higher. I don''t know when, in my own eyes, even the immortal, let alone the strong Taoist realm, has become somewhat unmatched.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, gucaizhi knew that he was absolutely frightened by the realm of the Wang family leader and whispered:


    "If you really have any powerful means, show them quickly and let''s run away. Of course, I also want to kill the Wang family leader, but for us now, it''s lucky to escape!"


    I don''t know when, steward Zhou quietly withdrew from a distance. At this time, he had stood in the crowd of the Wang family. His fear dissipated and he looked at Lin Chen with glee.


    This fool just had a chance to kill himself, but he didn''t do it.


    Now even the owner of the house is coming. He is the one who died! "My Lord, hurry up and kill this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! He dares to kill the king''s elder, but he doesn''t pay attention to our king''s family! Just now I scolded him angrily and scolded him into anger. If it wasn''t for you


    Come here, I have died at his hands. "


    With that, housekeeper Zhou looked happy, showing the joy of the rest of his life.


    Seeing that his expression was not false, many people believed what he said. In their hearts, steward Zhou had a bit of backbone.


    Lin Chen turned to look at him.


    Housekeeper Zhou''s expression sank and angrily said, "what are you looking at, dog? Haven''t you been scolded enough just now? I tell you, you can''t leave alive if you kill the Wang family. Not only you, but also the woman beside you, don''t want to leave.


    The owner of our house has arrived. You are not even qualified to lift his shoes. If you are sensible, you will immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe - "


    Boom!


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of the Wang family leader and punched him.


    The master of the Wang family couldn''t react at all. He didn''t make any action. His body was like a water ball. It exploded into a blood mist in an instant. He died and could not die again!


    A big living man, Gu Caizhi''s super strong man, disappeared strangely.


    Lin Chen looked at the stunned housekeeper Zhou and said slowly, "maybe what? Go on."


    The scene is still and the needle can be heard! Gucaizhi looked at the scene in front of her, patted her head hard, and muttered to herself, "I understand! I finally understand. There is no one to save me. I lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Now I am in a dream, and everything I see is false!"

 Chapter 4356

    "No... this, this is impossible! How could the master be killed and still be beaten to the bone with one blow? This is definitely an illusion. It can''t be true!"


    After a short silence, some members of the Wang family screamed with fear and shock in their eyes. They simply could not accept the scene in front of them.


    Some people with strong receptivity trembled and immediately turned to run for their lives, fearing that they would be affected by the fish in the pond and lose their lives.


    "Why don''t you go on? Aren''t you very strong and fearless?" Lin Chen stared at the steward Zhou, who was turned into a stone carving, and ignored the escaped members of the Wang family and the guards.


    Steward Zhou was so excited that he knelt down on the ground with a burst of fear on his face.


    "Another trick of kneeling down to beg for mercy?"


    Lin Chen was not angry. He just felt that this kind of clown was boring. A black flame flew from his fingertips and pierced steward Zhou''s forehead in an instant.


    Housekeeper Zhou''s eyes were round and fell to the ground, with no vitality.


    Lin Chen looked at his Gu Caizhi and said with a smile, "now the Lord of the Wang family has been killed. If you are satisfied, I will take you out of here first."


    Gucaizhi was still in a great shock. She nodded subconsciously. When she came back to her senses, she found that the surrounding scenes were different from before, and she was in an ancient jungle.


    "You... Who are you and why did you save me?"


    Gucaizhi is suspicious. Looking at Lin Chen in front of her, a sense of security that has never appeared surges into her mind.


    If you can kill the master of the Wang family so easily, you should be above the master of the Wang family. Maybe you are a powerful person who combines Taoism and even proves Taoism.


    She really wondered why such a top power would come to save herself?


    He even killed the Wang family leader in order to help himself out!


    "My name is Lin Chen. As for my origin, you probably haven''t heard of it. I came to you because of the secret technique you used to use." Lin Chen answered directly.


    Gucaizhi''s expression became complicated, and the sense of security in her heart gradually dissipated. It turned out that this person also came for the means she had mastered!


    Sure enough!


    There are reasons for everything in this world, and all the actions of a monk are for the benefit of others.


    The closeness of her eyes disappeared. She was silent for a few seconds and said, "do you want me to teach you that secret method?"


    The blood color on her face faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her legs trembled. Finally, she sat on the ground with weak breath. Seeing this, Lin Chen understood that it was the side effect of the secret method of "flame spirit demon body".


    Gucaizhi thought that even if this person came to save himself, he was driven by interests, but he saved his own life, and he could not repay him. Since he wanted this secret, he simply passed it on to him.


    Anyway, with his strength, he is not qualified to say no!


    I just hope this man can let himself live after he gets what he wants.


    Lin Chen said: "what I want is not the flame spirit demon body. As far as I know, the secret method of the flame spirit demon body is a simplified version of your Lingyan family''s talent secret method. What I want is your Lingyan family''s complete talent secret method.


    Don''t worry, I won''t take your things for nothing. If you have anything you want, you can put it forward. As long as I can do it, I will meet your conditions. "


    Gucaizhi was confused and said: "what Lingyan clan, what complete version of the talent secret, are you looking for the wrong person?"


    This time, it''s Lin Chen''s turn to stay.


    "You are not a member of Lingyan clan?" Lin Chen secretly said that what Gu Caizhi had done before was absolutely the secret method of "flame spirit demon body", and he could not make a mistake.


    Gucaizhi shook her head without even thinking about it: "I have never heard of any Lingyan clan."


    Lin Chen''s heart sank, and her mastery of the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" did not mean that she must be a member of the Lingyan family. Could it be that she got the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" by chance, just like herself?


    Seeing that the other party seemed very disappointed, gucaizhi was helpless. She really didn''t know what Lingyan family was. Thinking that the other party had saved her life and helped her out, she volunteered:


    "The secret method I used to use was indeed flame spirit demon body. This secret method automatically appeared in my mind when I was 14 years old, and my other methods also appeared at that time.


    If there is no mistake, it should be a kind of blood inheritance. When I reach a certain level of strength, or perhaps a certain age, these blood lineages will appear on my own. "


    "Blood inheritance?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, that is to say, the other party didn''t get the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" by chance. As expected, there was a relationship with the Lingyan family.


    "Flame spirit demon body" is the talent secret of Lingyan family. Gucaizhi can get it from the blood inheritance, which means she has the blood of Lingyan family.


    "However, as far as I know, the secret talent of Lingyan clan is brought by birth, so I don''t need to wait until I''m 14... Wait, I understand!


    If she is a pure Lingyan ethnic group, she is naturally born, but if only one of her parents is a Lingyan ethnic group, it is not surprising that she needs to wait until she is a certain age or strength to get blood inheritance.


    The reason why she only got the "flame spirit demon body" and did not get the inheritance of the complete talent secret method is precisely because her Lingyan family blood is not pure enough. "


    Lin Chen felt that he had found a new direction, and couldn''t help showing his joy.


    "Where are your parents? Where are they now?"


    Lin Chen can''t wait to ask. Since it is confirmed that gucaizhi has the blood of the Lingyan family in her body, and she doesn''t know about the Lingyan family, she can go to her parents to ask. Maybe she can get the answer right away.


    Gucaizhi''s eyes were dim and her tone was quiet: "I have no parents."


    Both parents are dead?


    Lin Chen was stunned and said apologetically, "sorry!"


    He hesitated and asked, "then what other elders do you have? Can you take me to visit?"


    "I don''t have any elders." Gucaizhi shakes her head. Her eyes are very complicated. She is sad, resentful and unwilling. All kinds of emotions are mixed together.


    Lin Chen blushed. As soon as he felt that he had found a new direction, he walked into a dead end again.


    "After a long time, did I come for nothing?"


    He was helpless. He did not expect that the little girl Shifu had met had been found, but the result was completely different from what he had expected.


    I thought things were going better than I expected before. Now I think I''m thinking too much.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but since there is no clue of Lingyan family, it seems that we can only give up reluctantly?


    At this time, Lin Chen found that after gucaizhi answered, his eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at himself.

 Chapter 4357

    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Lin Chen''s words were very direct. It was totally equivalent to saying, did you lie just now?


    Gucaizhi only felt that Lin Chen''s eyes seemed to be able to see through all her thoughts through her own eyes. Her face turned white and she didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen. She shook her head and whispered, "no, No."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen thoroughly determined that the other party was indeed hiding something from him, or that her words just now were lies.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the scene fell silent.


    Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    Gucaizhi''s heart beat faster, uncontrollably, and fear filled her mind.


    With the strength of the other side, you can easily kill yourself.


    If the other party is provoked, just do it, and you will be finished!


    She saw that Lin Chen suspected that she was lying. According to the style of the strong people she had met before, she was almost 100% sure. Then the other person would tear his face and directly force him to ask for the information he wanted.


    Just when she thought Lin Chen was going to do it, Lin Chen said "it''s all right", turned and left.


    "You -" Gu Caizhi was stunned. She didn''t expect that this was the case. The other party would leave so easily without threatening or torturing herself?


    "He clearly saw that I didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t force me to leave like this." Gucaizhi looked at Lin Chen''s back, with a complicated expression.


    She really didn''t want to tell a stranger about her life experience she didn''t want to look back, but at this time, another idea came to her mind. Would you like to talk to him?


    Just as she hesitated, the cry of a little girl came from the depths of the jungle.


    She and Lin Chen turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and disappeared from the spot. Gucaizhi''s reaction was much slower. After regaining consciousness, he stole away in the direction of the sound. There were many monsters in the forest and some fierce hunters. Judging from the sound just now, it was obvious that the little girl was in big trouble


    ¡£


    After a while, she saw a ragged little girl of five or six years old sitting under a big tree in front of her.


    The little girl was thin and sallow. Her right shoulder was dripping with blood. There were several wounds left by animal claws.


    In front of the little girl, two shadow wolves more than one meter high fell to the ground. They were dead. It was obvious that the two monsters were attacking the little girl before.


    A figure squatted in front of the little girl.


    "Don''t be afraid. Elder brother didn''t cheat you, did he? After taking the pill, the wound won''t hurt. Look, your shoulder won''t bleed. Now elder brother will simply bandage you and it will heal soon."


    Lin Chen squats in front of the little girl, smiling softly.


    The little girl was like a frightened rabbit. She almost shrunk into a ball and looked at him in horror. Just now, he took advantage of the little girl''s inattention to put a pill into her mouth, which scared the little girl to death.


    This was also a helpless move. After all, at the beginning, he had good words to persuade the little girl to take the pill, but the other party was too wary. He bled so much that he was dizzy. He was still very wary of him.


    "No... no pain."


    The girl''s small face showed a surprised expression. She looked at the wound on her shoulder and saw that the wound was no longer bleeding. She looked at Lin Chen timidly and said:


    "Thank you... Thank you, big brother."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Chen smiled and began to bandage the little girl''s wound. Gucaizhi could not help rubbing her eyes with her hands. The bottom of her eyes was full of disbelief. She wondered whether the man who was bandaging the little girl''s wound was the mysterious strong man who was very cruel and beat the Wang family leader into a blood mist with one blow


    £¿


    The powerful monks she had come into contact with basically regarded the weak as ants.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that a strong Taoist priest would be so gentle to a poor child, just like a friendly big brother next door.


    When the little girl saw gucaizhi coming this way, she was startled and leaned against Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, gucaizhi stopped awkwardly. She felt like a bad person in the eyes of the little girl. At the same time, a very complicated mood emerged. The little girl reminded her of herself.


    Lin Chen had already wrapped up the wound for the little girl. He glanced at gucaizhi, rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "she is a friend of my big brother, not a bad person."


    The little girl nodded timidly and said to gucaizhi, "Hello, sister."


    With a sweet smile, gucaizhi walked to her side and looked at the basket that had fallen aside. She saw that there were several common herbs in the basket. The roots of the herbs were still stained with damp soil. It was obvious that they had just been picked up. She frowned:


    "You came to the forest to collect herbs? What about your parents? No matter how poor your family is, you shouldn''t let a few-year-old child come here alone! This is just joking about your life!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he also looked at the little girl. If he had been late, the little girl would have died.


    The little girl lowered her head and said, "it''s none of my parents'' business. Lei''er ran out by herself. Neither of my parents knew that I came to the forest to collect herbs."


    "Did you come here by yourself? Do you know how dangerous it is here? You -" before Gu Caizhi finished, he saw Lin Chen shaking his head at him, so he closed his mouth, but his eyebrows were still twisted into pimples.


    Lin Chen didn''t say that the little girl had done wrong. He picked her up with one hand and lifted the basket with the other.


    "Where''s lei''er''s home? Elder brother, can you take you back? In case you encounter monsters on the way, you''ll be in trouble." Lin Chen smiled.


    Lei''er was quite frightened just now. She was also afraid of encountering monsters on her way back. She nodded and saw that Lin Chen was holding her and was about to leave. She said anxiously, "big brother, wait! I haven''t taken anything yet."


    "What?"


    Lin Chen followed the direction of her fingers and saw the dead bodies of the two dead monsters on the ground. She immediately understood what the thing in her mouth meant.


    If these two monster corpses were sold, their value would be thousands of times of the price of the herbs in the basket.


    Linchen winked at gucaizhi.


    Gucaizhi looked at two wolf corpses, pointed to her nose, and said in astonishment, "me?"


    Lin Chen said, "well, why don''t you come and hold her? I''ll bring it up."


    "No, big brother!" Lei''er held Lin Chen''s neck tightly in a hurry.


    Gucaizhi''s eyelids jumped, her cheeks puffed up, and she angrily lifted a wolf corpse with one hand, just like a servant doing manual work.


    "Come on, go home." Lin Chen touched lei''er''s head and followed the route she pointed out. Gucaizhi followed Lin Chen, looking very angry. As she walked, her expression became soft. She found that she had never felt safe following this man.

 Chapter 4358

    Lin Chen and gucaizhi judge from lei''er''s clothes that her family is very poor, but when they really see lei''er''s leaky house on five sides, they find that lei''er''s family is even poorer than they expected.


    Poverty is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that this is a family beset by disease and pain.


    Lei''er''s mother was as thin as a log. She was obviously seriously ill in bed.


    Lei''er''s father was lame. He coughed after walking a few steps. He was not only lame, but also in poor health.


    Seeing them like this, Linchen and gucaizhi probably understand why lei''er went to the forest to collect herbs by herself.


    Although the parents'' conditions are extremely poor, they also love their daughter deeply. They are both anxious, angry and distressed to learn that lei''er went to the forest alone to collect medicine and almost died in the mouth of the monster.


    "Dad, mom, lei''er is fine. Lei''er is really all right. The wound doesn''t hurt at all. Sobbing... Mom, don''t cry. Lei''er is bad."


    When lei''er saw her mother sobbing in a low voice on the bed, she also began to cry, ran to the bedside and held her mother''s hand.


    Lei''er''s father went to Lin Chen and gucaizhi, bent his knees and wanted to kneel down for them.


    "No!" Gucaizhi was startled. Immediately she found that there was an invisible barrier in front of lei''er''s father. He couldn''t kneel down at all.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, Lei er... She..." this tall, thin, resolute middle-aged man, with red eyes and full of tears, looked at Lin Chen and said respectfully, "look at our family. If you want to repay, you can''t give anything. Just let me kneel down and knock for you


    Head! "


    "I did it without any reward."


    Lin Chen didn''t continue this topic. He looked at lei''er''s father''s leg and asked, "how long have you been lame? How come you are lame?"


    Lei''er''s father wiped the corners of his eyes with his shabby sleeves and said respectfully, "I have been lame for six years. It happened that lei''er was lame shortly after she was born. I lived by gathering herbs in the forest. That day, I was unlucky. I met a jasper poisonous snake and was bitten by the beast on the calf. Fortunately, I survived, but I became lame,


    The physical condition is also getting worse day by day. " He looked at his wife lying on the bed and wiped his tears. "When I got home, I was unconscious. Her mother sucked the poison blood out of my leg. I picked up a rotten life, but it was a drag on her. She had just given birth to a child


    After a long time, the body was extremely weak and infected by toxins. The body, ah, was completely broken. "


    As he spoke, his tears could not stop flowing, wiping more and more.


    Lei''er ran to him, hugged his leg, and cried, "sobbing... Dad, don''t cry. Lei''er will grow up soon. Lei''er will take care of you when the time comes. Lei''er will make her parents happy."


    Lei''er''s father rubbed lei''er''s head and looked at Lin Chen and gucaizhi. He was embarrassed and said, "let''s make two adults laugh."


    Gucaizhi''s eyes fell on lei''er and looked at the woman on the bed from time to time. Somehow, her eyes became very sad.


    Lin Chen went to the bedside and said, "lei''er, pour a bowl of water."


    "OK, big brother. Wait a minute. Lei''er will go to boil the water right away." Lei''er is very clever.


    Lin Chen said, "just a bowl of cold water."


    Lei''er nodded and quickly brought a bowl of cold water. Lei''er''s father''s eyebrows jumped when he saw this. Maybe this adult wanted his wife to drink cold water. You know, the cold water was actually picked from the river. It''s not particularly clean. What''s more, his wife''s physical condition is such that she can''t drink it


    Cold water.


    He was anxious, but out of gratitude and awe for Lin Chen, he didn''t speak immediately.


    Soon he saw that Lin Chen took a look at the water in the bowl, and the water in the bowl automatically flew out, turned into a water ball, and fell on Lin Chen''s hands.


    A black flame appeared on Lin Chen''s hand, and the water ball was boiling in an instant.


    The black flame disappeared, and the water ball turned into water mist and swam around Lin Chen. It soon merged into the bowl in lei''er''s hand.


    Lei''er''s eyes widened. Seeing a miracle, she said, "warm water, it has become warm water..."


    Lei''er''s father''s mouth was so wide that he could insert several eggs at the same time, which made people worry that his jaw would be dislocated if he was not careful.


    A green pill appeared on Lin Chen''s hand. He put the pill into a bowl.


    The pill melted and the water in the bowl turned blue.


    "Feed your mother to drink." Lin Chen touched lei''er''s head.


    Lei''er thought that she had taken her elder brother''s pill before, and her injury soon improved. Her small face said excitedly to her mother:


    "Mom, brother''s pill is so powerful. He gave me one before, and my injury healed immediately."


    After lei''er''s mother drank the blue liquid in the bowl, lei''er''s father couldn''t help running to the bedside and looked expectantly and excitedly at his wife on the bed.


    From Lin Chen''s methods just now, he has judged that this adult is a legendary monk with magical methods. Maybe he can really cure his wife?


    Like withered trees returning to spring, lei''er''s mother became ruddy after a while.


    She said in disbelief, "I''m... I''m in good health... Seems to be well?"


    "What does it mean to be like? Whether it''s good or not, you have to make it clear!" Lei''er''s father was surprised and delighted.


    Lei''er''s mother sat up directly from the bed and was very excited: "OK! Really, my body has strength, and... And I''m hungry."


    hungry?


    Being hungry basically means that your body has recovered and you can eat normally!


    Looking at the excited family of three, Lin Chen smiled and took out a pill and handed it to lei''er''s father: "you can take the pill directly."


    "Thank you! Thank you, my Lord!"


    Lei''er''s father took the pill. After a while, the injuries that had almost ruined his life disappeared. He walked around the house like a madman, ecstatic: "no more lame! I''m not lame!"


    After the surprise, the couple hugged each other and wept bitterly, just like having a terrible nightmare.


    "How could he give such a precious pill to two strangers without even thinking about it? In the case of this couple, it is impossible to give him anything in return. "


    Gucaizhi''s eyes fell on Lin Chen with a light smile on her face, and she whispered in her heart: gucaizhi, gucaizhi, you are not only inferior to others in strength, but also unable to compare your moral character with him.


    He can do this for people he doesn''t know, but you don''t even plan to repay him for saving your life because you don''t want to recall your unbearable life experience? "Come out for a minute. I have something to say to you." Gu Caiwei''s eyes became firm and said to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4359

    "What is it?" Outside the shabby wooden house, under an old tree, Lin Chen looked at gucaizhi puzzled and wondered what she wanted to say to herself.


    "Actually, I lied to you before..."


    Gucaizhi lowered her head and said in a low voice. Glancing at Lin Chen, she found that Lin Chen was calm and said in her heart. As I guessed, he had guessed that I hadn''t told the truth before.


    But even so, he did not intend to force me to speak.


    "So you''re willing to tell me the truth now?"


    Lin Chen came here to see gucaizhi willing to tell the truth. There should be clues about the Lingyan family. He was naturally very happy.


    Gucaizhi apologized: "I wasn''t completely lying before. I have never heard of any Lingyan clan, and I don''t know any complete talent secrets, but... In fact, I don''t have no elders."


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth and listened calmly.


    Gucaizhi sank into memories, adding a bit of sadness to her voice: "since I have memories, I have been living with my mother in a small village. My mother used to be the child''s daughter-in-law of a family in the village, but later... She came together with others and was pregnant with me."


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed falsely, and she said in her heart that the "other people" in her mouth was undoubtedly her father. However, gucaizhi called that person "other people" and probably didn''t like the father.


    "The family who took my mother as a child''s daughter-in-law was very angry when they learned that my mother was pregnant, but they were actually nice people. They didn''t beat my mother, but they just kicked her out and arranged a simple place for her.


    The people in the village hated my mother very much, because no one knew who the baby in her belly was after my mother became pregnant. So, from childhood to childhood, I heard people scold her for being ungrateful and cheap...... "


    Her voice paused for a few seconds before she continued: "I was scolded as a wild species by the children in the village when I was young. I was ostracized. I didn''t have any playmates from my childhood to Dalian. I was bullied all day. My mother''s health was not very good. She died when I was 7 years old. Before she died, she told me about my life experience."


    With a sad smile, she said to herself, "you will never believe me. My mother even said that my father, whom I have never met, is the second prince of the yanhuaguo royal family!


    When the second prince was out training, he met my mother by chance. After some sweet talk, he coaxed my mother into ignoring everything. When he left, he told my mother that he would come back to her soon. "


    Gucaizhi seems to believe that Lin Chen understands what Yan Huaguo''s royal family means, so he doesn''t explain.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t know anything about yanhuaguo at all, she can also judge from her words that the second prince of yanhuaguo has a noble status. In short, he and gucaizhi''s mother are not the same people in the world.


    "Then he never came to your mother again?"


    Lin Chen is so familiar with the story that Huahua mostly deceives innocent girls. Similar situations are staged everywhere every day.


    Women always like to imagine that they are a lucky Cinderella who can meet prince charming, but it''s a pity that fantasy is the opposite of reality most of the time.


    The prince''s willingness to sleep with Cinderella does not mean that he is willing to marry her.


    Gucaizhi was in a low mood: "he really didn''t come back, but someone else came. Not long after he left, my mother found that she was pregnant and thought about him, so she planned to go to yanhuaguo imperial city to find him.


    Before she could leave, a woman came with a group of guards. The woman told my mother that she was the handmaid of the second prince''s wife. She came here to warn my mother that she should never run to the imperial city.


    It is said that the second prince has a romantic nature. Every time he goes out, he will hook up with many women. If these women go to the Imperial City, they will pollute the Royal reputation.


    She warned my mother that if she didn''t obey me, she would make my mother disappear into the world. She also said that she had handled similar things more than once. My mother didn''t even know that the man had a family and didn''t believe what the woman said was true, but she was scared by what the other side said. Thinking of me in her stomach, she could only promise that the other side would never go to the imperial city. "


    She looked at Lin Chen, and her smile was full of ridicule and bitterness. "My mother was still dreaming that the man would come back to find her until she was dying. She waited and waited, waiting for her body to get worse and worse, waiting to be scolded as a bitch who colluded with a wild man to give birth to a wild species. Instead of waiting for the man, she waited for the end of her life.


    I guess even if she didn''t want to admit it, she knew in her heart that what the woman said was true. Anyway, that man is the second prince of yanhuaguo. If he wants to find my mother, how can he not come for so many years unless he dies?


    The most ridiculous, do you know what it is? Before she died, she told me that her last wish was to be buried in Yan''s cemetery. She hoped that one day in the future, she would be buried with that man and never be separated. "


    "Your mother is an infatuated woman." Lin Chen sighed. He already understood why Gu Caizhi said that she had no father, no mother and no elders.


    For her, is her father still an elder?


    Gucaizhi laughed loudly, with a mockery in her smile. She didn''t know whether she was mocking Lin Chen''s words, her mother''s life, or her own destiny.


    "After hearing her words and learning about my life experience, I was filled with anger. Deep in my heart, I was eager to see him. So, at the age of seven, I left the village with her ashes and went to the imperial city of Yanhua. Finally, on a rainy evening, I arrived at the Royal Palace of Yanhua.


    I was shocked to see the palace. People live in houses, how can they be so big, so majestic, so magnificent? Compared with the thatched cottage where I lived when I was a child, it is completely two worlds. I told the guards at the gate of the Imperial Palace who I was and what I came here for. Before long, a lady appeared in front of me with a girl about my size. "


    In gucaizhi''s mind, the picture of that time came to mind.


    The woman was well dressed and dignified. The little girl was held in her arms by an old woman, wearing a thick and beautiful cotton padded jacket. When she saw herself, the little girl asked the woman in doubt: "mother, who is this smelly beggar?"


    The lady looked at gucaizhi and said in a flat voice, "a disgusting little bastard. She thought our Yan family was a cesspit. She could tolerate all the dirty and smelly things and wanted to get close to us.


    I used to know that the world is full of cheap women who have no self-knowledge. Now it seems that the daughters born to cheap women are indeed ordinary cheap. "

 Chapter 4360

    Listening to gucaizhi''s slow narration, Lin Chen seemed to see a picture.


    The light rain was pattering down, and the cold wind was howling. In front of the tall and majestic palace, a little girl in shabby clothes and her petite body trembled slightly because of the cold.


    She looked up at the well-dressed woman. When she was scolded by the other party for being cheap, the girl didn''t react too strongly. She just stared at a pair of innocent eyes. But she will never forget that scene in her life.


    Gucaizhi, 7, didn''t meet her biological father as expected. After being taunted, she was beaten by several servants. Originally, her life would end at that dusk.


    She was lucky enough to be picked up by an old woman.


    The old woman was a monk. She wasted a lot of energy. Coupled with gucaizhi''s amazing vitality, she woke up after a few days of coma.


    The old woman had pity on gucaizhi''s life experience, and found that gucaizhi was very talented in cultivating. Before leaving, she gave her some spiritual stones and several basic Buddhist classics in addition to leaving her some money.


    Later, gucaizhi stepped into the ranks of monks by relying on these spirit stones, several Taoist classics, and her own experiences. She was extremely vigilant to the world because she had met countless malicious people. That is why when Leng Dongliu met her, she was also extremely vigilant to Leng Dongliu.


    At the age of 14, gucaizhi''s blood in her body awakened, and several powerful means appeared in her mind. Flame spirit demon body is one of them.


    In addition, her natural talent and understanding have also been greatly improved. Her cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. It has only been a few years now, and she is already a second-class saint.


    After gucaizhi told Lin Chen about her life experience, she asked Lin Chen, "are you going to go to Yan''s house?"


    Lin Chen did not answer, but asked, "is it possible that your blood awakening came from your mother?"


    Gucaizhi shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. I learned from my mother that my grandfather and grandmother were just ordinary people and died in a famine."


    "In this case, I really want to go to Yan''s house."


    Lin Chen is basically sure that there must be a relationship between the royal family of Yan Huaguo and the Lingyan family. He may be able to find the Lingyan family with this clue!


    The reason why he did not think that the royal family of Yanhua was Lingyan was because the royal family of Yanhua was too weak.


    He learned from Leng Dongliu in advance that the strongest cultivator on this planet is the preacher, that is to say, among the royal families of Yanhua, the strongest should also be the preacher.


    In his opinion, the real Lingyan clan will never be so weak!


    Of course, there is also a possibility that yanhuaguo''s royal family is very deep, not as simple as he thought.


    "Then... Can you do me a favor?" Gucaizhi hesitated a little and her eyes became firm.


    "You say."


    Gucaizhi took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chen and said, "I want to see the second prince of the Yan Family and ask him some questions face to face!"


    Seeing her resolute and bitter expression, Lin Chen nodded and said, "no problem, so you can lead the way. Now we''ll go to yanhuaguo''s imperial city!"


    Lei''er''s parents hugged each other and wept bitterly. After a long time of crying, the three members of the family remembered that it was impolite to leave their benefactor aside. They wiped away their tears and hurried out of the house, but Lin Chen and gucaizhi had disappeared.


    "Benefactor? Benefactor, where are you?"


    "These... Two benefactors seem to have left?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei''er''s father didn''t find Lin Chen and gucaizhi, but he saw a small bag of top-grade spirit stones near the door.


    "This... This is what the benefactor left us? No! How can this be? He has already helped us so much. He is our new parents, and now he has left us such precious things. This... This..."


    Ray''s father didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Her father, the two benefactors, are obviously big shots. He will help us. He never wants anything in return."


    Without saying a few words, the two of them burst into tears again. With such a bag of top-grade spirit stones, they can do some business and live a good life in the future. They don''t have to risk their lives in the forest any more.


    If Lin Chen saw this scene, he would probably be glad that he walked fast. He didn''t like the scene of crying and then kneeling and kowtowing to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the Yunlong star, five countries divided their territory and controlled the world. Yanhuaguo was one of them.


    As the imperial city of Yan Huaguo, Lingyun city is extremely prosperous.


    This city is almost comparable to a small country with a population of more than 100 million. It gathers many powerful monks. Once the strong outsiders come here, they will become very cautious, lest they accidentally provoke strong enemies and lead to disaster.


    Walking along the bustling main road of the city, gucaizhi looked around and couldn''t help feeling the prosperity of the city. The surrounding shops selling high-grade pills, weapons and martial arts skills are not invisible in other cities, but they can''t be seen everywhere.


    She looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen was very calm. It seemed that she didn''t feel how prosperous it was here.


    "He should be an imperial city from four other countries. He is used to seeing prosperous places, so he doesn''t think there is anything." Gucaizhi thinks so, so that she can also behave calmly. Don''t look like a bumpkin who came to the city for the first time.


    "Now that we have arrived at Lingyun City, what are you going to do next? Visit directly?"


    Gucaizhi looks at Lin Chen. She thinks that as long as Lin Chen shows the strength of the Taoist realm, even the people of the Royal Yan family will definitely treat each other with courtesy. It''s not a problem to meet the top level of the Yan family.


    "That would be too much trouble." Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Too much trouble?" Gucaizhi was speechless. This was the most convenient way she had thought about. Would she have to deal with the Yan family first by giving gifts?


    To tell the truth, she had no good feelings for the Yan family. She really didn''t want to lose face and go to give gifts to the Yan family.


    "How do you get in? Wait a minute, and you will know."


    Lin Chen smiled and sold. After a while, they went to the front of the palace in the middle of the city and guarded the palace gate, which was only hundreds of meters away from them.


    Gucaizhi looked at the scene in front of her. She was in a trance. The picture of many years ago appeared in her mind. She became a little depressed and shook her head, as if to drive the bad mood out of her mind. Then she looked at Lin Chen and wondered, "how are you going to meet the Yan Family''s senior management?"

 Chapter 4361

    As soon as gucaizhi spoke, he saw Lin Chen''s hand on her shoulder.


    "You --" she was ashamed and annoyed. She hadn''t had any intimate contact with any man since she was a child. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s behavior inevitably meant to belittle herself.


    However, the next moment, she saw the surrounding space distorted and plunged into darkness.


    "Hey, there are two people..." a guard at the gate of the palace looked in the direction of Lin Chen and gucaizhi, rubbed his eyes, and was shocked.


    "What''s going on?" The leader of the national character face guard walked up to him, frowned and asked. Looking down his eyes, he saw only an empty alley. He didn''t understand what the guy was doing.


    "I... I just saw two people there, and then suddenly disappeared!" The guard is busy.


    As soon as he finished, he was slapped on the head by the Guard commander.


    "Oh, boss, why did you hit me?" The guard covered his head and showed his teeth in pain.


    The Guard commander scolded: "if you talk nonsense again, I will not just give you a slap. Did you drink too much horse urine last night, or was your brain pulled out by a woman and your brain is not clear?


    I''m trying to help you wake up! If you get confused again, talk nonsense and have something wrong, it will not be as easy as being beaten up! "


    Other guards laughed loudly, including several who went to the brothel with the guard last night. They were all full of schadenfreude.


    Seeing that everyone thought he was confused and talking nonsense, the young guard himself became suspicious. It should have been his own illusion just now?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the well decorated house, there are a group of young men and women in luxurious clothes. The youngest is only 14 or 15 years old, and the oldest is 24 or 25 years old.


    These people are the young generation of the Yan family, the royal family of yanhuaguo.


    A white faced middle-aged man stood in front of the young man in the middle and said respectfully, "report to the young master that the prey has been put into the back garden. Now you can start hunting."


    Hearing this, many people cheered excitedly, as if they were waiting for it.


    A boy clapped his hands and said with a smile, "great! I''ve been tired of those monsters in the back mountain for a long time. Besides, the struggle between monks is always fighting with people. Hunting those monsters can''t accumulate any combat experience at all. It''s meaningless."


    A girl with exquisite makeup and wearing a lot of expensive ornaments smiled and nodded: "brother long is right. It''s good for us to fight with monsters all day long. It''s still fun to fight with people!"


    "Hum! Killing those monsters means nothing at all." A young man in his early twenties, with a cold smile and disdain on his face.


    The leading young man, with a shallow smile on his face, was like a general with a winning ticket. He stretched out his hands and pressed down. Suddenly, there were some noisy scenes and he immediately became quiet.


    The young man was very satisfied with this and said with a smile: "now, I declare the hunting begins! Let''s go to the hunting ground with me."


    Excited cheers rang out in the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial palace of yanhuaguo is as large as an ordinary city.


    There are three back gardens in the imperial palace. In each back garden, there are rockeries, artificial lakes and small forests. At this time, hundreds of people in rags woke up in one of the back gardens.


    "Well... Where is this? I remember, today is the day when the inn pays the monthly money. After I got the monthly money, I thought that the child and his mother had not eaten meat for several days. I was excited to buy a few kilograms of fat meat in the market. When I got home, I called the child and his mother, but no one said yes. When I opened the door, my head hurt, and then I lost consciousness! I... I was knocked unconscious?"


    A thin middle-aged man in his thirties opened his eyes and looked around at the ancient trees. He was a little confused. He didn''t know where it was. He recalled the situation before he was unconscious. His face changed greatly and he hurried to get up.


    He found that there were several people lying on the ground like him, who just woke up with confused eyes.


    Among them, he has a 5-year-old son and a wife with dark yellow skin.


    "Xiang... Xiang Gong, where is this? Why are we here?"


    The man''s wife, after seeing her husband and children, her uneasiness dissipated a lot. She held her son in her arms and leaned against her husband. She looked flustered, like prey falling into a trap.


    The man didn''t know where it was. He wanted to ask why his wife and children were here. Seeing his wife like this, he knew that she, like himself, didn''t know what was happening.


    "It''s all right. I''m here. It''ll be all right!"


    The man is also a little scared, but he is both a husband and a father. At this time, his wife and children can mess up, and he must not mess up.


    He observed the surrounding conditions and found that in addition to the people around him, there were also people who had just woken up in the distance with a blank face.


    "Like me, these people were captured here after being knocked unconscious? Why did the other party do this. I''m just a nobody. I live with caution. Even if I offend others, I can never offend a big man who can do such a thing! "


    The man immediately realized that in addition to what he saw, there were still people waking up in most other places in the forest. Like himself, they did not know why they were here.


    The person behind this event is definitely a big man he can''t touch at all.


    The poor man''s simple idea told him that as long as he didn''t offend the big man, the big man wouldn''t come to trouble the little man for no reason, so he really couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    Just then, a voice came from the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the hunting ground of the princes and daughters. Here, you will play the role of prey. In order to sharpen the blood of the princes and daughters and increase their actual combat experience, you must cooperate. Remember, there are only two rules. First, you can''t fight back. If you dare to fight back, you will kill the nine families. Second, you must try every means to escape from the hands of the princes and daughters. As long as you can escape from the jungle alive, you will Then you can get a wealth beyond your imagination!


    Now, the hunt officially begins! "

 Chapter 4362

    As the sound from the sky disappeared, the scene fell into silence again. A moment later, the crowd erupted in greater panic than before.


    "Hunting ground, prey? What exactly does this mean? He means that we become prey and will be hunted and killed, but we can''t resist?"


    "Prince and daughter? It was the Yan family who captured us?"


    "Damn it! This is to hunt us like animals! No, they are inferior to animals. When animals are hunted, they can resist with sharp teeth. Maybe they can kill the hunters in turn, but we can''t even resist. If we resist, we will be implicated by nine families!"


    "It''s not true. It must not be true! It''s a joke? I see. This is a prank by the princes and daughters. We are living people. How can they hunt us as animals? It''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people yell, some tremble and don''t want to accept the reality, and both those who yell and those who don''t want to accept the reality have begun to be dominated by great fear.


    Soon the crowd broke up.


    The voice just said that as long as you can escape from this jungle, you can not only save your life, but also get a lot of wealth.


    "Don''t be afraid! Son, don''t be afraid, everything will be fine. Mischief, this must be just mischief. No matter how arrogant the princes and daughters are, and they are not monsters who choose people to eat, how can they seriously kill us as prey? It must be just a mischief!"


    A middle-aged man in his forties was holding the hand of his daughter, who was in his early ten years of life. Although his face was so flustered that there was no blood on his face, he still tried to calm himself down and comforted his frightened daughter with an optimistic smile.


    "Nothing will happen. Although we are poor people who are not very lucky, God will always give us a way to live. Dad will see you grow up and marry. We can never die here! Good boy, don''t be afraid."


    The middle-aged man picked up his daughter and ran all the way.


    A child in his early ten years of age already weighs a lot. Now he basically doesn''t hold the child as he did when he was a child. But at this moment, he seems to be inspired to have all the potential of life. He picks up the child and runs at an amazing speed.


    He tried to calm himself and comforted his daughter with a soft voice, but his feet trembled uncontrollably. He almost bumped into a tree several times in the process of running. Obviously, his heart was also full of great panic!


    Whew!


    A streamer of light came from the front.


    The man fell to the ground on his back with a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows. His head was penetrated. A metal arrow was embedded in a huge tree behind him, and his tail vibrated.


    "Daddy! Sobbing - Daddy!"


    The girl in his arms fell to the ground and screamed hysterically, like the scream of a wild animal driven mad.


    On a huge branch in the distance, a young man with a bleak look appeared. He was excited and licked his lips. He pulled his bow like a full moon and aimed his arrows at the girl who was crying on the middle-aged man.


    "I said, hunting humans is ten times more interesting than hunting monsters. No! It''s a thousand times more interesting! Ten thousand times more interesting! There''s nothing more interesting than hunting humans in this world. Why did I hunt you? Because you are too weak. It''s no wonder that we are wrong with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Exit! Hahaha! The exit is in front. It turns out that the jungle is not big. As long as the direction is right, you can come out of it soon. Where is this ancient forest? It is clearly a small jungle in a large building!


    Ha ha ha! My luck is so good. Now, not only do you not have to die, but you can also get a huge fortune. From now on, I will never risk my life to hunt again. I didn''t expect that I would get rich in my life! "


    A big man with a heavy back rushed out of the forest, saw the wall in front of him and the exit twoorthree meters wide, and immediately realized that this was not an ancient forest at all.


    He rushed towards the door excitedly. According to the previous rules, as long as he escaped, he would not only not die, but also get an unimaginable wealth. His life has been rewritten since then!


    "Come out! Ha ha ha! I come out."


    Rushing out of the gate, the man shouted excitedly.


    Immediately, he felt a pain in his neck and the whole world whirled around.


    He saw his body, still standing, but the head on his neck was gone.


    On both sides of his headless body, that is, on both sides outside the gate, two guards, armed with sharp weapons, looked at him jokingly, as if laughing at his innocence and stupidity.


    ''My head was cut off? They''re lying! No one can escape from the forest and get any wealth. It just means that life has come to an end. They never let go of any prey. Why, why should it be so vicious? Not reconciled, I am not reconciled - ''


    With the brain also stopped working, the big man''s consciousness fell into eternal darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This... Where is this?"


    As soon as gucaizhi saw the distortion of the surrounding space, she fell into darkness. When she recovered, she found that she was still standing beside Lin Chen. The surrounding scenes were completely different from before.


    Originally, they were standing in front of Yan''s palace. How could they suddenly come to such a jungle.


    She rubbed her eyes to make sure it was not an illusion but a reality.


    "This is already inside the imperial palace. It should be a back garden." Lin Chen also looked around and replied.


    "The back garden in the palace?"


    Gucaizhi was stunned. "You... What method did you use to bring me in? Did you arrange the array that can be transmitted here in advance? That''s wrong! If you can arrange the transmission array here in advance, you also need to arrange it here. If you can arrange it here in advance, where else do you need the transmission array.


    In addition, the surrounding area and sky of the Imperial Palace should be equipped with barriers, not surprisingly! How did you go through the border without a sound? "


    Gucaizhi is full of questions. She thinks her knowledge is much better than most people in the world, but she can''t figure out what the situation is.


    "Someone is coming." Lin Chen said.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Gucaizhi was startled. As soon as the two talents came here, someone came. Obviously, Lin Chen didn''t really cross the border quietly, or was he discovered by the Yan family?


    She complained in her heart that Lin Chen was too reckless. Looking down Lin Chen''s eyes, she didn''t see half a figure.


    Just when she thought Lin Chen had made a mistake.


    Whew!


    A streamer of light came from a distance.


    It''s a metal arrow, aiming directly at the center of gucaizhi''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 4363

    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs the arrow that originally flew to the center of gucaizhi''s eyebrows. He turns a corner and flies towards him. He grabs it in his hand.


    Gucaizhi''s heart was lifted up, but she was not frightened, because the person who shot was not as powerful as the second-class saint. Even if Lin Chen didn''t shoot, the arrow wouldn''t hurt him.


    "Eh, how dare you take my arrow?"


    There was a startling noise in the distance.


    A figure approached quickly. It was a young boy with fair skin.


    "Hey! Unexpectedly, there are monks among the prey captured this time? Interesting! Now it''s even more interesting!"


    The boy was holding a bow. There were more than a dozen metal arrows in the arrow bag behind him. His face was excited. "Hunting monks is more interesting and more dignified than hunting ordinary people. Hurry! I''ll give you a chance to escape now. I''ll chase you in the back. I want to see how many arrows you can avoid me."


    Gucaizhi is suspicious. Things seem different from what she imagined.


    It''s not because Lin Chen alerted the Yan family. Otherwise, there would never be only such a kid.


    What did he mean by these words? They were prey?


    Lin Chen was also puzzled and said, "prey?"


    The boy smiled proudly: "you haven''t figured out the situation yet? You guys, not only are you humble, but your brain seems to be very useless?


    To be brief, it is our Yan family who captured you from all over the world and hunted you. If you want to live, you will run away for me! So, do you understand? "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you arrest people from all over the country, put them in the jungle and hunt them as prey?"


    "Yes, it seems you are not so stupid!" The boy replied.


    Thinking of the arrow shot just now, it is estimated that ordinary people would have been killed. Gucaizhi, wearing a mask of cold frost, was even more unhappy with the Yan family. Unexpectedly, the Yan family would trample on other people''s lives like this.


    Lin Chen stared at the boy without expression and said faintly, "how many people have you killed?"


    Facing Lin Chen''s calm eyes, the boy had a strong sense of fear in his heart. He had an impulse to turn around and run for his life. He was so scared that he retreated a few steps. He came back to his senses and was very ashamed. He was a member of the Yan family. How could he be scared back by a prey?


    If this matter is spread, I will definitely become the laughing stock of my brothers and sisters.


    He glared at Lin Chen fiercely, and said in a cold voice, "why, you despise me? I haven''t killed anyone since I took part in the hunt for the first time, but since you two are watched by me, you can''t escape. It''s your honor to be the first two prey I hunt."


    "There is no human life on your hand... In that case, I''ll save your life. But since you just shot an arrow, you must pay the price. I want your right hand, so that you can''t hurt people with a bow in your life."


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat.


    The boy curled his lips and said in disdain, "do you really think that taking the arrow I just shot will be my opponent? Do you know that I am not far from the Holy Land! Hum! Even if you are stronger than me, you should have heard the rules before.


    You can only run away. You can''t resist. If you dare to resist, you will be killed by our Yan Family! If you want to kill all your relatives, just try to fight back! "


    Speaking later, he laughed disdainfully and looked contemptuous.


    "So, your Yan family is just a bunch of cowardly mobs. They treat others as prey and ask others not to fight back. You guys are not even worthy of the word hunter. A bunch of counsellors!" Lin Chen despised.


    "You -"


    The boy was so angry that he immediately drew an arrow from the arrow bag, drew the arrow from the bow and aimed it at Lin Chen.


    Poof!


    Before he shot the arrow, he felt a pain in his right arm. Turning his head, he saw that his right hand had separated from his shoulder and fell to the ground. Blood gushed from the flat wound of his right shoulder.


    "Ah --!"


    The shrieking sound sounded, and he rolled all over the ground. After a while, his eyes rolled over and he fainted.


    "Is it so easy to faint? A caged sparrow who lives in dignity also plays a game of hunting!"


    Lin Chen looked at the fainted boy and immediately closed his eyes. His mind surged out from the center of his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, he covered the whole jungle.


    Gucaizhi''s eyes also fell on the fainting boy, with a heavy heart.


    ''now I''m in trouble! This guy is from the Yan family. If the Yan family knew that he had lost one arm, they would never give up. "


    She was worried and knew she was in trouble.


    When she came to the Yan family this time, she didn''t plan to fall out with them.


    After all, no matter how powerful the mysterious man is, even the royal family from the other four countries cannot have the ability to wrestle with the whole Yan family.


    She came here just for an answer and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    But now, the development of things has completely exceeded her control!


    "Let''s go!"


    Gucaizhi notices that Lin Chen''s hand is on her shoulder again. Before she reacts, the surrounding scene changes again. Lin Chen is still standing beside her. The two appear behind a huge tree.


    "Ouch -!"


    Gucaizhi leaned over and vomited. Lin Chen was on her way too fast. Her body could not bear it. She just felt that her stomach was full of rivers and rivers, and her internal organs seemed to be misplaced, which was very uncomfortable.


    "I have deliberately put the speed down very slowly. Your physical quality is too poor." Lin Chen frowned.


    Gucaizhi wants to cry without tears. At least I am a second-class saint. For ordinary people, I can be called a super strong person. How can I be said to be like a weak baby.


    She looked up and saw Lin Chen walking towards the front. She hurried to follow. Soon, she heard the news coming from the front. She guessed that there might be people from the Yan Family ahead. She immediately whispered her wings up without making a sound.


    ''what is he doing? From his previous behavior, he should also hate Yan Family hunting ordinary people. Alas, I hope things don''t get worse and worse. In any case, we must not kill the Yan family. If we kill the Yan family, the Yan family may want to stay with us forever. Neither he nor I will be able to leave here! "


    Before long, many people appeared in front of me.


    A group of people in shabby clothes were surrounded in the middle. On the huge trees around, there were several young men and women in luxurious clothes.


    Gucaizhi hid behind a tree, glanced at the young men and women on the tree not far away, and guessed that these guys should be from the Yan family.


    When her eyes fell on one of the girls, her body became rigid and her pupils contracted slightly.


    "It''s her!"

 Chapter 4364

    "Do you know that man?"


    Lin Chen appears next to gucaizhi. Looking down her eyes, she sees a gorgeous girl with exquisite makeup.


    Like gucaizhi, she was in her early twenties. She was beautiful and noble. But when she looked at the people surrounded, Lin Chen didn''t like her high-ranking eyes.


    He laughed to himself. The woman came out to "hunt" with a bow on her back, but she was wearing gold and jade and a pile of jewelry.


    It''s not surprising that women pay attention to appearance and like ornaments, but wearing so many ornaments will have some impact if they really fight with people. Even if it''s only a small impact, they may lose their lives!


    A man with rich combat experience will never dress up like this.


    From this, it can be basically judged that this woman doesn''t have much actual combat experience. It is estimated that when choosing weapons, she is more inclined to look good than practical.


    Gucaizhi nodded in a low mood.


    Lin Chen looked at the girl carefully, then at Gu Caizhi, and found that their noses and mouths were somewhat similar. He said, "she is the daughter of the second prince''s wife you saw in those years?"


    Gucaizhi nodded again.


    At this time, the sound of begging for mercy from a distance attracted their attention.


    "My Lord, my Lord, please. Please be kind and let us go!" A middle-aged man, clutching his hands and bleeding, missing a large right ear, knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    Standing on a tree branch, a young man with a cold face ignored him and joked to the people around him: "how about my archery? If I shoot him in the right ear, I will never shoot anywhere else, nor miss him!


    Another young man laughed and said, "what''s the matter? He was so scared that he stood still and dared not move. It was as easy as a target to hit his right ear.


    If you can shoot him in the right eye while he is running for his life, but you don''t kill him, I will admit that your boy''s archery is better than us! "


    A few more followed.


    "Brother Yun is right. On the one hand, it will be much more difficult to hit the target when moving; on the other hand, it will hit his right eye, but not his life. That is to say, the arrow only pierces his eyes, but does not penetrate his head. This means that he has quite accurate control over power!"


    "Yanhui, if you can''t, let me do it instead?"


    "Yes! Can you shoot him in the right eye? I don''t think you will miss his right eye, but the body of these bitches is extremely fragile. In my opinion, you can''t shoot him blind without hurting his life! Your control over power is estimated to be poor."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Hui stared and said in a cold voice, "who says I can''t?"


    He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "are you deaf? You don''t have any eyesight! Don''t you hear that I''m going to shoot your right eye with an arrow? Don''t hurry and run for me! Do you want me to shoot your foot first?"


    "My Lord! My Lord, please forgive my husband and my family! I kowtow to you, kowtow to you." Beside the middle-aged man, a woman knelt on the ground, crying and pleading.


    Her five-year-old son didn''t know what had happened, but when he saw his mother crying, he began to cry.


    Seeing his wife and children crying like this, the middle-aged man felt that there was a sense of anger in his chest and that his chest was about to burst. He glared at Yan Hui and gnashed his teeth:


    "You will never come to a good end for killing innocent people indiscriminately. Even if I become a fierce ghost, I will not let you go!"


    Hearing this, several young people of the Yan Family chuckled and laughed very easily with undisguised sarcasm.


    "No good end? Dog, do you know who you are talking to? We are the sons and daughters of the Yan family, especially these two, one is the son of the Lord and the other is the daughter of the second Lord! Tell me, who can make us come to a bad end?" A young man sneered repeatedly.


    As he spoke, he looked at the girl who was wearing gold and jade, and the young man who never said a word and gave people a sense of control over the overall situation. His face was somewhat flattering.


    Hearing this, a group of people surrounded by them were desperate.


    Yan family is the heaven of Yan Huaguo!


    To the people of Yanhua state, the Yan Family leader is like a God in the sky.


    It would be as easy as crushing a grasshopper to death if the children of God killed them, and there would be no retribution.


    "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    Yanhui drew the arrow from the bow, but not at the middle-aged man who was bleeding in his right ear, but at the little boy who was crying with his mother''s leg in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man turned pale and stood in front of the child.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Hurry up! I just want your right eye. What are you hesitating about? If I waste my time again, I''ll shoot your little bastard first, and then your woman! Do you understand?"


    Yanhui was very angry. He just felt that this guy was too ignorant and shameless. He had to say the same thing more than once. It was clear that he was deliberately making himself lose face.


    He made up his mind to shoot the middle-aged man blind in his right eye, then blind him in his left eye, and then shoot the arrow into other orifices of the middle-aged man''s head. He must not let this ignorant guy die too easily.


    Thinking about it, he looked extremely excited.


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth, took a deep look at his wife and children, turned and ran away!


    "No! His father!" The woman wailed.


    "Hey! You guys, look after me." Yanhui burst out laughing and jumped between different giant trees like a monkey. His speed was much faster than that of the middle-aged man. He came to a big tree in front of the middle-aged man in an instant.


    Whew!


    The arrow goes out and points directly at the middle-aged man''s right eye!


    "The boy''s archery is really pretty good." Yan Linchong, who looked calm and didn''t open his mouth, said with a smile.


    The rest of the people knew that Yan Hui''s arrow could indeed blind the middle-aged people without hurting their lives!


    Yan Linchong is not only the son of the Lord of the state, but also the strongest in strength and eyesight. Since he said so, there will be no mistake!


    "No -"


    The middle-aged man only felt that a flash of light and an arrow had come to his eyes. He had no time to avoid it and even could not make any response.


    However, when the arrow was about to pierce his eye, it suddenly disappeared strangely!


    "Ah -!"


    In the stunned eyes of the crowd, Yan Hui covered his right eye and fell down from the tree with a scream.

 Chapter 4365

    "Did I read it wrong? Yanhui missed the prey and shot himself in the eye. What was the operation?" A young man from the Yan family, stunned, reached out and rubbed his eyes, doubting whether he was hallucinating.


    Other people''s performance was no better than that of him.


    "No. I just saw that the arrow was about to hit the prey. How could it suddenly disappear and shoot into Yan Hui''s eyes instead?"


    "Someone is playing tricks?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden scene made the scene very noisy.


    Not only the Yan family, but also those who were surrounded like prey were shocked. The middle-aged man was scared by the arrow and sat on the ground in a cold sweat.


    His wife took the child and ran to him crying.


    Although the young people of the Yan family were flowers in the greenhouse, they were not stupid. They soon guessed that someone was playing tricks in the dark.


    Yan Linchong frowned slightly, looked around with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "is it something that doesn''t have eyes that dares to meddle in our Yan Family''s business and hurt our Yan family? If you have any courage, get out of here quickly!"


    Yanhui got up from the ground. The arrow was still embedded in his right eye. His face was full of blood. He looked very ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and roared: "who is it! If you have the ability, get out of here. I must make your life worse than death. I regret coming to this world!"


    "Is it necessary to be so angry that I just asked you for one eye?"


    A voice suddenly sounded beside Yan Hui.


    Yanhui turned to see a man and a woman standing beside him. He was like a cat with its tail on. His hair stood up and he was scared to step back.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen and gucaizhi.


    Yan Linchong''s eyes narrowed, but he was totally unaware of where the two men were hiding and when they appeared next to Yan Hui. From this, we can judge that their strength is not weak.


    At least one of them is good.


    Even if they are not as good as themselves, they should at least be better than Yan Hui.


    After the initial surprise, the eyes of the Yan family became fierce. They stared at Lin Chen and gucaizhi. The two guys hurt Yan Hui and hit the whole Yan Family in the face. Naturally, they also hit them in the face.


    "Who is your excellency? He is so fierce. What is the grudge between Yan Hui and you? You want an eye from him as soon as you make a move?"


    Yan Linchong looked at Lin Chen with a puzzled look in his eyes. These two people are not from his own Yan family, nor are they prey captured here. Even if his men make a mistake and take these two people as ordinary people with strength, it is impossible to succeed in catching them here.


    So, who are these two people, why are they here, and why should they meddle in the affairs of the Yan family?


    It is impossible for the other party not to know where this is. They should also know that they and others are members of the royal family. If they dare to fight against members of the royal family, are they fearless or have something to rely on?


    Yan Linchong''s mind is deep, and all kinds of thoughts and questions come to mind.


    Yan Hui gnashed his teeth and stared at Lin Chen. The guy said it easily enough. What he said was just an eye. He didn''t have to be too angry?


    Fuck you!


    He hated and said, "it''s easy for you to say that I was almost half blind after losing one eye! If you dare to waste one eye, I will never let you go!"


    Lin Chen ignored Yan Linchong, looked at Yan Hui and said, "blind one eye will have a great impact on you? I heard you say before, I just want someone else to have a right eye, and asked them what they are hesitating about. How can it become a very serious thing when it comes to you?"


    At this time, Yan Hui also remembered that he had said such words to the middle-aged man before. He had no good way: "how can he be compared with me! He is not to mention an eye. Even his life is not as good as a hair of mine."


    The Yan Family nodded when they heard the speech, and someone even said, "this guy is deliberately insulting us by comparing our Yan family children with those Dalits!"


    "Yes, he is also a monk himself. But he said such words and did not take our Yan Family in his eyes." Said a young Yan girl.


    The middle-aged people and those arrested here are sad and indignant. They just feel that these guys don''t treat themselves as people, let alone people of their own level.


    Yan Linchong was even more puzzled. What was the matter with this guy? If he wanted to say that he stood up and presided over justice for these untouchables, he would never believe it.


    "No matter how this guy pretends, all the actions of a monk are for benefit. Just remember this and analyze it. The question now is, what good can this guy do to help a group of Dalits and hurt my Yan family?


    Shouldn''t he? He and my Yan family already have deep hatred, but they just take the opportunity to seek revenge? incorrect! If there is a deep hatred with my Yan family, wouldn''t you come here to die?


    wait! Besides the two of them, will there be many accomplices who break into the Yan Family and want to kill the younger generation of the Yan family, bringing a devastating blow to the Yan family? "


    Yan Linchong thought of many things for a moment. His eyes became alert. He held a long sword and was too lazy to deal with Yan Hui''s injury. He stared at Lin Chen and gucaizhi and said:


    "Who are you two and why are you here?"


    The girl beside him, staring at gucaizhi, frowned and said, "I know this woman."


    "Yun Xian, do you know her?" Yan Linchong looked at his cousin in surprise.


    Yanyunxian nodded and looked contemptuously at gucaizhi: "although she hasn''t seen her for several years, she has changed a lot, but she can still recognize it.


    This woman is a wild species left by my father. A few years ago, I wanted to hold our Yan Family''s thigh and was beaten. I thought the little bitch had already died. I didn''t expect that she was still alive. "


    Hearing this, the people were astonished.


    "In other words, this woman has my Yan Family Blood in her body. Is she from the Yan family?"


    "Bullshit Yan family, a bastard who can''t be recognized, never want to be a member of Yan Family in this life!"


    "Yes. The men of the Yan family are so unruly that they don''t know how many wild species they left outside. How can they join the Yan family? Isn''t that a mess?"


    ¡­¡­


    One of the girls stared at gucaizhi and said in disdain, "you are really a piece of dog skin plaster. You were expelled and now you come here to dream of becoming a member of the Yan family?"


    Gucaizhi''s face turned pale. The word "wild seed" could be said to be her Achilles'' heel. Even though she was much stronger than before, at this moment, the feeling of helplessness and hesitation that year once again appeared in her mind.


    Lin Chen looked at the girl who opened her mouth and said with a sneer, "your Yan family also thinks highly of themselves. Do you deserve to have a relationship with my Lin Chen friends? Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 4366

    "You -"


    Lin Chen''s calm and arrogant words made the Yan Family furious. They were all young and vigorous. If Lin Chen hadn''t abandoned Yan Hui''s methods too strange, they would have been afraid, otherwise they would have started.


    Three members of the middle-aged family, as well as the rest of the people who were arrested here, looked unbelievable. It seemed unexpected that there were people in the world who dared to talk to the Yan family like this.


    Yan''s family doesn''t even deserve to have a relationship with his friends?


    Even the royal families of the other four countries are not confident enough to say such a thing, are they?


    Obviously, he is talking nonsense, but it is bold to speak in front of the Yan family.


    "Brother Lin Chong, what are you waiting for? You give an order, let''s go together and kill these two guys! Can''t we defeat them with so many people?"


    Yan Hui clenched his teeth.


    "I need you to teach me how to do things?" Yan Linchong gave him a cold look. Yan Hui''s face changed. He lowered his head, dared not speak, and was unwilling.


    Yan Linchong''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again and said, "anyway, you have ruined Yan Hui''s eyes with one arrow. This matter can''t go away like this. Do you dare to take my arrow too? If you can take my arrow, I promise the Yan family will never trouble you again!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes."


    Yan Linchong took out a blue jade slip and crushed it. After a while, a phantom came to Yan Linchong''s side. It was an old man with white temples.


    "Ninth uncle!"


    "I have seen nine uncles!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of this man, the Yan family were shocked. They were busy saluting. At the same time, they were excited, especially Yan Hui. Since uncle nine appeared here, it was difficult for the two people to fly.


    "What happened?" The old man looked at Yan Hui and frowned, "Yan Hui, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this?"


    "Uncle Jiu, this guy hurt Yan Hui!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Uncle Jiu, you must avenge me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said a word to me, and soon explained the story. Gu Caizhi immediately noticed a terrible killing intention, and appeared on the old man. He and Lin Chen were locked by each other.


    "A strong Taoist priest!" Gucaizhi''s heart jumped.


    Yan Linchong smiled at the old man and said, "Uncle Jiu, I bet this guy that if he can take the next arrow and do what he has done, I will let bygones be bygones! Please shoot this arrow for me."


    Hearing the speech, the Yan family were overjoyed. Uncle Jiu was a super strong man in shaping the Taoist realm, and his weapon was originally a big bow, and his best skill was archery!


    The arrow he shot can definitely kill this guy directly!


    "No! It''s different from what you said. What you said just now is that you shot an arrow." Gucaizhi immediately realized that the other party was digging a hole for Lin Chen, glared at Yan Linchong, and felt that this guy was really mean.


    "The ''I'' I just said refers to our Yan family, not myself. You made a mistake!" Yanlinchong said slowly with a calm expression.


    The Yan family all had a gloating smile on their faces.


    Yan Linchong looks at Lin Chen. He thought this guy would be furious and scold him for cheating. As a result, he sees Lin Chen with a very calm expression.


    "Anyone can shoot an arrow. Hurry up if you want to. Don''t waste time." Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    "Hum!" Yan Linchong turned black and looked at the old man, "trouble uncle nine."


    The old man nodded and looked at Lin Chen indifferently: "don''t worry, my arrow will instantly pierce the center of your eyebrows without any pain. It''s not my kindness, but in my eyes, you have no qualification to torture me because you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    In his space ring, a large Purple Bow about two meters high flew out. The bow body looks like crystal and some tough purple metal.


    The next moment, he pulled his long bow like a full moon.


    Boo, boo, boo¡ª¡ª


    The purple current appeared on the bow out of thin air, like a small snake running and meeting in the air. In a moment, it formed a Lightning Arrow of twoorthree meters long, filled with a terrible smell of destruction!


    Bang!


    As the old man loosened the bowstring, a startling burst sounded. People felt that even their souls were scared. In their sight, the lightning arrows disappeared!


    "How fast!"


    Gucaizhi could only vaguely see a shadow. She exclaimed and looked at Lin Chen. Even though she knew that Lin Chen was strong, her heart was still raised.


    She felt a terrible breath of destruction. For example, the world destroying thunder was approaching at a high speed. This arrow was not only fast, but also furious.


    After the old man shot an arrow, he put away his long bow.


    One arrow is enough to deal with this kind of guy. It is impossible to shoot a second arrow.


    Looking at this arrow, the Yan family all showed their excitement and pride. This is the strong man of the Yan family. An easy arrow is enough to make countless strong men in the world afraid.


    Yan Linchong was amazed. Uncle Jiu seemed to be more refined than before. It was estimated that he was not far away from the Taoist realm. He did not know when he would go further and become a strong Taoist realm!


    Shua!


    When the Lightning Arrow reached Lin Chen, Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to stretch out his right hand, but the next moment, he didn''t know what to think. He turned around, avoided the arrow, and glanced to the left.


    "How could he escape an arrow from the ninth uncle?"


    "What a terrible reaction speed! This guy is also... A strong sculptor? No wonder he was so arrogant before! Damn it, how could there be strong sculptors from outside who showed up here for no reason?"


    "We must arrest him and torture him severely! If there are other powerful Taoist Masters lurking in the Imperial Palace, it will be a great hidden danger to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Yan family members were shocked, and their expressions became dignified. They no longer dared to despise Lin Chen. Even if they were proud, they knew that they were not qualified to despise a strong man of the Tao.


    Yanyunxian looked at Caizhi and wondered why there was a strong Taoist realm beside the little guy, but it was only a plastic Taoist realm. Even if she hooked up with a plastic Taoist realm, it was still nothing to the Yan family.


    Moreover, if this fool dares to attack the Yan family, he is doomed to come to no good end!


    The old man also didn''t expect that Lin Chen could escape. His expression was a little gloomy. He said slowly: "don''t worry, my arrow will be shot until death. If you don''t kill him, you won''t stop!"


    When they looked at it, they found that the Lightning Arrow also turned a corner, still chasing Lin Chen, and immediately showed a theatrical smile.

 Chapter 4367

    Soon, the Yan family couldn''t laugh.


    They found that Lin Chen rushed towards them.


    "Damn it, this guy wants to make us the target of thunder arrows?"


    "Come on! Get out of the way!"


    "His speed is too fast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen suddenly appeared in front of a young man who suggested that Yan Hui shoot the middle-aged man in the right eye if he wanted to prove his archery at the beginning, and then did not shoot the middle-aged man.


    "You -"


    The young man''s face changed greatly, but the next moment, he saw Lin Chen disappear in front of him. Before he could react, he felt a pain in his chest!


    Poof!


    The thunder arrow directly penetrated his chest and still rushed to Lin Chen.


    The young man''s eyes were round, his chest was bleeding, there was a blood hole, and he fell to the ground straight on his back.


    The next moment, Lin Chen appeared in front of Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui''s face changed wildly, and he turned around and ran away. However, even though Lin Chen deliberately slowed down so that the thunder arrows behind him could keep up, he still had to go too fast than Yan Hui.


    Lin Chen stepped on Yan Hui''s head and jumped over him!


    Poof!


    Although the Lightning Arrow followed Lin Chen closely, it was not as flexible as Lin Chen. It ran through Yan Hui''s head and still chased Lin Chen.


    Poop!


    Yan Hui''s body fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He really didn''t expect that he would still be attacked when Uncle nine had arrived. What''s more, this guy dared to kill Yan''s lineage in Yan''s palace!


    From Lin Chen dodging, to the thunder arrows chasing after him, to Yan Hui''s sudden death, it just happened in an instant. Seeing that all the members of the Yan family were scared to flee for their lives, the old man was busy drinking coldly: "scattered!"


    Whew!


    The lightning arrows chasing Lin Chen turned into a little light and dissipated.


    "Damn it, I can''t spare you!"


    The old man was so angry that he didn''t expect that the other party would use his own arrow to kill the Yan family. It was so hateful that he felt a pain in his head as soon as he took the big bow out of the space ring again.


    Boom!


    The old man fell down with his face to the ground. Lin Chen appeared beside him and stepped on his head. The corners of his mouth had a sinister arc.


    When Lin Chen took away his feet, the old man''s head was embedded in the ground. Although he was not dead, he had no movement and fainted.


    "It''s too weak."


    Lin Chen looks at Yan Linchong with a disappointed expression.


    Yan Linchong, who was not far away from him, seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake. He suddenly withdrew from a distance, looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger, and shouted:


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The opponent could not only avoid an arrow from Uncle nine, but also step on Uncle nine so easily that he fainted, which meant that his strength was much stronger than uncle nine.


    You can never compare yourself!


    He really couldn''t understand why there was such a evil spirit in the back garden of the imperial palace.


    "Didn''t you say that if I take the next arrow, I''ll let bygones be bygones? In that case, it doesn''t matter if I kill more people?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Yan Linchong''s face twitched. It doesn''t matter what the God is. You just abandoned Yan Hui''s eye before. Now Yan Hui has become a corpse!


    "Looks like you can''t afford to play?"


    Lin Chen smiled and reached out to Yan Linchong.


    Yan Linchong felt his body flying towards Lin Chen out of control.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    Yan Linchong looks crazy.


    At this moment, all the strategies in his mind disappeared, leaving only a thick fear.


    He is more afraid of death than ordinary people. In fact, the world is very beautiful for him. Living in this world, he can easily enjoy all the things that others dream of. Of course, he is more reluctant to die.


    Lin Chen pinched his neck and immediately showed disgust and threw him to the ground.


    Gucaizhi had long suspected that Lin Chen was in a state of harmony. Seeing Lin Chen showing such a domineering means, although surprised, it was easier to accept. She glanced at Yan Linchong with disdain. The guy was scared to pee.


    Fortunately, he always looked like a wise pearl before. When it came to a life-threatening moment, he behaved worse than ordinary people.


    Immediately, Gu Caizhi became very anxious and was finished!


    This guy only used to waste one eye of the Yan family. Now he not only kills people, but also directly kills two. There is no turning point between him and the Yan family.


    Now, do you still want to talk to the Yan family?


    Dreaming!


    The most important thing is to leave quickly!


    "Let''s leave here quickly. The leader of Yan family, that is, the leader of Yan Huaguo, is a powerful preacher at the peak of Yunlong continent. It is said that he is much stronger than the ordinary preachers! If we don''t run away, we can''t go until he comes!" Gucaizhi said anxiously.


    Those ordinary people who have been caught here as prey have long been turned into stone carvings, with an expression like a ghost in the daytime.


    What do you see?


    How dare anyone dare to kill the prince and daughter of the Yan family? Even the top power of the Yan family was trampled underfoot by this person?


    "This... This man is so powerful. What exactly is he from?"


    "Should they be members of the royal family of the other four countries? However, the girl is right. If they don''t run quickly, they can''t run!"


    "Other strong members of the Yan family are probably on their way. If the Yan Family leader comes, they will die immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s strength has really shocked them. They all regard Lin Chen as a first-class super power on the mainland.


    In their hearts, the Lord of the state of Yan Hua is a figure like a God. There are various legends about the Lord of the state of Yan Hua. Among those legends, the Lord of the state of Yan Hua is an invincible God of war. No one can support a breathing time in front of him!


    As long as he takes action, no matter how fierce the enemy is, he will instantly turn into smoke.


    "Run? Why do you want to run? We came here this time to find out the relationship between the Yan Family and the Lingyan family. Naturally, we want to see the Yan Family''s owner. Now people haven''t seen it yet. How can we leave?" Lin Chen looks at gucaizhi and doesn''t have the slightest intention of leaving.


    Gucaizhi almost spat blood when she heard this. At this time, this guy still wants to see the Yan Family leader and get the answer he wants from the Yan Family leader?


    You don''t have to think about it. The Yan Family leader not only won''t say anything, but also wants their own lives.


    Just when she wanted to directly pull Lin Chen to escape, she heard a voice from a distance.


    "My Lord, look! It''s that guy. He... He killed Yan Hui and Yan Li! You must not let him go and the woman beside him."


    When gucaizhi heard the words, the blood color on her face faded like the tide. She looked in the direction of the sound, and her heart gave a wail. It''s over!

 Chapter 4368

    The scene just now scared the people present in the Yan family to flee for their lives. Lin Chen didn''t stop them.


    Naturally, these Yan family members did not escape from the palace, but moved to rescue soldiers. It is obvious why the Yan Family leader appeared so soon.


    A middle-aged man, with several elders, suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen and gucaizhi.


    The middle-aged man is the owner of the Yan family. He was discussing matters with several elders of the Yan family. He received a subpoena from the following people, saying that an outsider had killed the Yan family here. Naturally, he came here at the first time.


    Hearing what the people around him said, he looked at Yan Hui and Yan Li, who were dead, and at the old man who had fainted. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Father!" Seeing his father coming, Yan Linchong was overjoyed and relieved.


    "Met uncle!" At some point, yanyunxian, who had retreated to a distance, hurried forward and saluted the Yan Family leader.


    "I have seen my Lord!"


    "My Lord, this damned guy killed Yan Hui and Yan Li and beat... Uncle Jiu to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The panicked men and women of the Yan family saw that the owner of the family appeared, which was like having a backbone. There was no fear in their hearts. They pointed to Lin Chen, and resentment appeared on their faces.


    They have never suffered such a big loss since they were young.


    For the first time, I was so close to death that I was still afraid.


    "Did you kill my Yan family?" The Yan Family leader looked at Lin Chen and looked up and down for a while. His eyes were a bit confused. His tone was high.


    "It''s me." Lin Chen''s answer was very concise. He met the Yan Family owner''s eyes, and his eyes were still calm.


    Although gucaizhi was also very calm, from her pale face, she was not calm at all. It was estimated that she was already a little desperate.


    "You admit it quite simply."


    The Yan Family leader disappeared from the original place. When he appeared, he was already at a height of more than ten meters and punched Lin Chen across the air.


    Boom!


    The space in front of him burst, and a dark red pillar of fire, like heaven''s punishment, rushed to Lin Chen with a terrible heat wave.


    "I have some questions to ask you, but I will ask them after you are abolished!" The Yan Family leader gave a cold hum and was extremely overbearing. When he met him, he would start.


    The Yan family all smiled. They just felt that the depression in their hearts had been vented. No matter how rampant this guy was, since the owner had already shot, he would be ruined.


    People in yanhuaguo regard the Yan Family leader as an invincible God of war, but they do not know the specific strength of the Yan Family leader.


    However, they know that their own family leader is the existence of the later stage of the Taoist realm. On the whole continent, those who can be compared with their own family leader are some big people who have been famous all over the world for many years, not including this damn guy in front of them!


    "It''s over! The benefactor is over!"


    The middle-aged man who was almost shot in the eye by Yan Hui before, pulled his heart and sighed in a low voice.


    Unlike the Yan family, those who were caught here as prey were scared to close their eyes.


    Although they are not the target of Yan Family leader''s attack, they still feel that this fist is like a brilliant heavenly power, and they believe that no one can stop it!


    Boom!


    The pillar of fire exploded on Lin Chen, and gucaizhi beside him was affected. Both of them were drowned by the flames like a wave.


    "Why didn''t this guy resist?"


    The Yan Family leader frowned.


    He also wants to ask the other party some questions. He doesn''t want to kill the other party directly, but if the other party doesn''t resist, he may be killed directly with this punch!


    The next moment.


    The flame dissipated.


    The Yan Family leader''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the rest of the people exclaimed, as if they had seen something incredible.


    Lin Chen and gucaizhi were still standing where they were, not to mention being killed. Even their clothes had no trace of being burned. It seemed that it was not a violent flame just now, but a breeze passed by them.


    "I... I''m fine?"


    Gucaizhi thought she was doomed. Before she could react, she saw that the flame had dissipated without any pain. After looking at her clothes, she didn''t look burned.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even she was confused.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All of them recovered and focused on Lin Chen.


    You don''t have to think about it. This man blocked the blow just now.


    His face was calm, as if the blow he had just made was not worth mentioning.


    The elders who came with the Yan Family leader became dignified. The Yan Family leader had some fear in his eyes: "are you also a practitioner of the Taoist realm?"


    Although he didn''t use all his strength to hit just now, he just hit it casually, but it is definitely not something that can be resisted under the realm of preaching!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him, but asked, "do you know Lingyan family?"


    Yan Linchong, yanyunxian and other young people were puzzled. They didn''t know what the "Lingyan clan" was and why the other party asked such a question.


    The Yan Family leader and several elders who came with him showed slight changes in their expressions, and their eyes were full of surprise. However, they recovered as usual in a flash.


    "I haven''t heard of the ''Lingyan clan''. Who are you and why are you here? If you don''t explain clearly today, you can''t leave!"


    The Yan Family leader drank coldly. Several elders turned into phantoms and surrounded gucaizhi and Lin Chen. Among them, there were practitioners who were the same as the Yan Family leader to testify the state of Taoism. Seeing this, they planned to go together because they were really bad.


    "It seems that my trip has not come in vain." Lin Chen smiled, giving people the feeling that it was not he who was surrounded by the enemy, but the enemy who was surrounded by him.


    But gucaizhi was so nervous that her heart was beating. Seeing that Lin Chen could still laugh, she was speechless and secretly admired Lin Chen''s courage.


    "Tell me, what is the relationship between you and the Lingyan clan? Where can I find the Lingyan clan?" Lin Chen said slowly.


    The Yan Family leader''s face sank and said to several elders, "this boy is a little mysterious. Just now I don''t even know how he solved the attack of my fist. Let''s go together and try to catch him instantly without any casualties! Also, don''t kill him directly. You must ask something from him!"


    He didn''t say he wanted to ask anything, but several elders knew it. One thing must be made clear anyway. How could this guy know that the Yan family has a relationship with the Lingyan family?


    What does he want to do when looking for Lingyan clan?


    "Do it!"


    The Yan Family leader gave a cold drink, and his figure disappeared again.


    "Boy, don''t blame us for bullying the little with more. You can only blame yourself for being so stupid that you ran here to die!"

 Chapter 4369

    "Shameless!"


    Seeing the Yan Family bullying the others with more, gucaizhi raised her heart.


    Lin Chen''s performance just now made her completely sure that Lin Chen was a practitioner of the Taoist realm.


    The problem is, even if you are in the same state as the Yan Family leader, you may not win against the Yan Family leader. At this time, the other party still has helpers. Where is the possibility of winning?


    Just when she thought that this time was really over.


    Lin Chen disappeared.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of roars appeared. Before the elders of the Yan family rushed to Lin Chen, they were like wild geese shot down by an arrow, screaming and falling from the air.


    After falling on the ground, he was like an old man before, motionless and fainted to death!


    Seeing this scene, the scene was instantly silent!


    The Yan Family leader seemed to have been bitten by a snake. He stopped at once and exclaimed, "no way! How can you be so strong that you can prove the perfection of Taoism? Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Lin Chen appeared next to gucaizhi again, looked at the Yan Family leader, and said expressionless, "are you deaf? I have asked you just now, what is the relationship between you and the Lingyan family. That is the purpose of my appearance here."


    The Yan Family leader''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t know how to answer. He obviously knew something about the Lingyan family, but he didn''t want to talk to Lin Chen.


    Just now Lin Chen made a move, but he didn''t see it clearly at all. This is enough to show that the other party''s strength is far above his own. As a result, he didn''t want to speak, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    Yanlinchong, yanyunxian and others thought that Lin Chen and gucaizhi would be finished when the family leader arrived. However, the development of things was completely different from what they had expected. They were all shocked. Their eyes almost rolled out of their eyes.


    "Good... Great! How can there be anyone in this world who is more powerful than Lord Yan Hua?"


    "The Yan Family leader was so scared that he didn''t even dare to move!"


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were caught here were also stunned by the scene in front of them. Then, they all applauded one after another. They just felt that Lin Chen helped them out.


    At the same time, a certain idea in their hearts also began to disappear. The Yan Family owner does not mean invincible!


    "You don''t want to be honest yourself. Do you want me to interrogate you?"


    Lin Chen''s impression of the Yan family was extremely poor. Seeing that the Yan Family owner was unwilling to cooperate, he wanted to catch this guy directly and then conduct hypnotic interrogation.


    He took his feet back the next moment and said with a sneer, "there''s someone coming again. I''m afraid you, the Yan Family owner, are not the strongest in the Yan family. But it''s OK. It''s easier for me to ask him directly!"


    Gucaizhi didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant, so he saw another streamer flying from the far sky. The next moment, a white haired old man appeared next to the Yan Family owner.


    The old man gave a sound of Golden Dragon Robe. Although he looked old, his eyes were clear and bright. His eyes were like a knife. People were afraid to look at him. He had an indescribable arrogance and noble spirit. Although he was not tall, he made people feel a sense of standing still.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the old man, the Yan Family leader breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Linchong, Yan Yunxian and others fell on their knees with a burst of excitement. They were as excited as believers when they saw the gods coming to the world.


    "He... He was the leader of the last generation of Yanhua! Is he still alive?"


    "So all the rumors are true! It is said that the strongest leader of Yan Hua is not the current leader, but the previous generation of leaders who still live in the world. The reason why the other four countries dare not invade is because the previous generation of leaders are in charge of the battle. I always thought that it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "The last generation leader of Yan Hua is nearly 100000 years old. Unexpectedly... He is still alive. With him here, how can this young man be his opponent! Compared with him, the Yan Family leader is only a young man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among those arrested, some people had seen the portrait of the previous generation of Yan Hua, and soon recognized the old man''s identity. The scene was in an uproar.


    The ancestor of the Yan Family ignored the people who knelt down to worship him, looked at Lin Chen and said, "how do you know that there is a relationship between the Yan Family and the Lingyan family? Who told you that? Also, what''s your origin and what does the Lingyan family want to do?"


    Lin Chen laughed. The old man undoubtedly admitted that the Yan Family and the Lingyan family did have a relationship.


    "At your age, why don''t you even understand the basic politeness? I asked you Yan family questions first. What do you want to ask me? At least you have to answer my previous questions first. What is the relationship between you and Lingyan family? How can I find the people of Lingyan family?" Lin Chen said.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to our ancestors like that."


    "You don''t know what to do. Do you really think our ancestors can''t deal with you?"


    "Arrogance and ignorance! Our ancestor is not far from the legendary immortal realm. The ordinary preaching realm is so full that he is not worthy to lift his shoes. One finger can kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Yan family were very angry. They felt as if they had been insulted.


    Lin Chen looked at the Yan Family ancestor with a blank face. When he opened his mouth, he didn''t seem to hear the threat from others.


    At this time, Yan Yunxian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Lao Zu, the woman next to this guy has something to do with our Yan family. He will appear here. Maybe that woman brought him here. That woman has a grudge against our Yan family, so she deliberately brought him here to make trouble!"


    "Oh?"


    The Yan Family''s grandfather looked at Yan Yunxian and said with a light smile, "get up. What does she have to do with our Yan family?"


    Yanyunxian stood up in the envious eyes of her peers. She was very excited. Even though her father was the second prince of the royal family and the younger brother of the Yan family, she was not qualified to see the old ancestor, let alone talk to him.


    Immediately, Yan Yunxian told her the identity of gucaizhi and her visit to the imperial palace a few years ago. In her words, she described gucaizhi as a wild species who wanted to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree without any self-knowledge.


    After hearing this, the Yan family still had no expression. Obviously, he had no interest in an illegitimate child.


    Lin Chen simply said, "your Yan Family''s blood is flowing in her body. When she was 14 years old, her blood awakened and got part of the blood inheritance of the Lingyan family. Her mother is just an ordinary person, which naturally means that your Yan family is related to the Lingyan family. Not surprisingly, your Yan Family''s ancestors once combined with the Lingyan family?"


    "What did you say... What? Blood awakened. She... Her blood awakened?" From beginning to end, the Yan Family''s grandfather, who had a flat expression, looked crazy at gucaizhi at this moment, like a poor ghost who saw the startling treasure.


    Yanyunxian frowned. What kind of blood awakened? How could she have never heard of it? What inheritance is hidden in her own Yan Family''s blood?

 Chapter 4370

    Not only did Yan Yunxian feel puzzled, but Yan Linchong and other Yan family members were also puzzled. They didn''t know what Lin Chen was talking about, and they didn''t understand why the ancient ancestor, who always seemed inscrutable and calm, was so shocked when they heard each other''s words.


    The only exception is the owner of the Yan family. He looks at gucaizhi in disbelief.


    If the elders had not passed out, they would show the same look.


    Lin Chen took the look change of the Yan family into his eyes and said in his heart, it seems that blood awakening is not very common for the Yan family.


    "You... Son, are you really awakened? He... What he said is true?"


    The Yan Family grandfather soon calmed down, but his eyes were still excited. He looked at gucaizhi and became very kind, like a amiable elder.


    Gucaizhi hesitated, nodded and said, "when I was 14 years old, several powerful methods suddenly appeared in my mind. At the same time, my natural ability and understanding were greatly improved. After that, my cultivation speed was more than ten times faster than before. Is it rare for Yan family to have blood awakening?"


    Speaking later, gucaizhi couldn''t help asking a question. She thought that people in the Yan family would have the same situation as themselves when they reached a certain age. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Rare?"


    The Yan Family''s grandfather shook his head and sighed, "it''s not rare, but it''s been a whole hundred thousand years. The Yan family has never had any offspring who can awaken their blood!"


    Gucaizhi shows her surprised face.


    The Yan Family''s grandfather looked at her and said with a smile: "your awakening of blood is a miracle for us Yan family, and God cares for us Yan family. After you return to the Yan family, I will devote all my family resources to cultivate you into the next head of the Yan family, and make up for the family''s debt to you over the years.


    The awakening of your blood will also bring prosperity to the family again. The former Yunlong continent is not a picture of five countries standing side by side today, but the Yan Family dominates this continent. But over the years, no one has awakened their blood, resulting in the overall strength of the Yan Family becoming worse day by day.


    Lao Zu, I believe that since you have awakened your blood, it means that our Yan family will reproduce the past glory! "


    The young people in the Yan family were stunned at his words.


    What was the grandfather saying? He wanted to cultivate this wild species vigorously, and even said that he wanted to cultivate this wild species into the next leader of the Yan family, that is, the next leader of the Yan Hua state?


    Yan Linchong and yanyunxian are the worst ones in my heart.


    The former thinks of himself as the next head of the Yan family, while the latter thinks of gucaizhi as a wild species whose status can not be compared with his own, which is simply unacceptable. Gucaizhi has been vigorously cultivated and will become the next head of the Yan family.


    "Grandpa, this woman is just a wild seed born to my father and a wild woman. If her name is not correct, it is not right. I am the Yan family. You should cultivate me, not her! She -"


    Once a woman is jealous, she has no sense. Yan Yunxian is so overwhelmed by jealousy that she can''t help opening her mouth. Instantly, other Yan family members turn pale.


    The Yan family is a big family with strict rules. Yanyunxian is just a junior. She dares to contradict her ancestors. It''s crazy!


    If my grandfather loved her very much, maybe he wouldn''t bother with her.


    Yanyunxian thought that he would not punish himself for being a wild species. However, before he finished, the Yan Family''s grandfather looked at her coldly, and yanyunxian felt that there was an invisible palm on her face.


    Yanyunxian screamed and flew out. After knocking down several giant trees, she fell to the ground.


    Her right face was sunken, flesh and blood blurred, and she had lost most of her life!


    Seeing this scene, the Yan family took a breath. Yan Linchong was so scared that he became stiff and closed his mouth honestly.


    "Hum! Just because of you fools, otherwise, the child would have returned to the family. With the vigorous cultivation of the family, she may be a strong Taoist priest now!"


    The Yan Family''s grandfather snorted coldly. When he looked at gucaizhi, his expression became amiable again, "son, don''t pay attention to these fools. Since you awaken your blood, from now on, your status in the Yan family will not be comparable. I will prepare for you -"


    "I''m not going back to Yan''s family." Gucaizhi said.


    As soon as the scene was quiet, even Lin Chen looked at gucaizhi in surprise.


    "You... What did you say?" The ancestor of the Yan family was stunned. He doubted that he had heard wrong. He just said that he would train her to be the next leader of the Yan family. Didn''t she hear?


    Gucaizhi said, "a few years ago, I left the city with my mother''s ashes and gave my surname to my mother. I never thought of becoming a member of the Yan family. I just wanted to ask the man who failed my mother. After asking, I left."


    She didn''t like the Yan Family at all. When she came here today, she saw that the Yan Family slaughtered ordinary people wantonly. She was even more disappointed. She didn''t want to go back to the Yan Family at all.


    She just didn''t want to see the man because she didn''t want to be reconciled to her dead mother!


    Lin Chen smiled: "yes, you have a bit of backbone."


    The astonishment on the Yan Family''s grandfather''s face soon disappeared, and he was expressionless. He was silent for several seconds. Somehow, he smiled again. He glanced at the Yan Family leader and whispered in secret. He didn''t know what to say.


    The Yan Family leader nodded and said to gucaizhi, "it was the second son of a bitch who was sorry for your mother and daughter. Since you want to see him, I will bring him to see you now."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The ancestors of the Yan family did not mention the matter of letting gucaizhi return to the Yan family. Instead, they kindly asked gucaizhi some questions, basically about his experiences over the years.


    When he heard the dangers gucaizhi had experienced, his face showed fear, and he said:


    "Good boy, the Yan Family owes you two. I''ve been hurting you for years. If only I had known about your existence a few years ago. That would be great. Alas......"


    Although gucaizhi doesn''t like the Yan Family in her heart, when she sees the Yan Family''s ancestor, who is above the whole Yan Huaguo, she is a senior who loves her dearly. Because of her lack, she is particularly sensitive in terms of family affection. Unconsciously, her eyes are wet.


    Lin Chen stood aside, silent, laughing in his heart: is this playing the emotion card?


    The ancestors of the Yan family are cunning. They see that gucaizhi is very sensitive to family affection, so they want to use family affection to bring her back to the Yan family again. I don''t know. Can gucaizhi refuse again after a while?

 Chapter 4371

    Before long, a tall, slightly affluent middle-aged man and a charming middle-aged woman followed the Yan Family owner and walked towards this side.


    Although the middle-aged man is a little fat, he must be very handsome when he was young. His face is full of surprise and disbelief. He looks like an ordinary man who just learned that he has won the first prize in the lottery.


    The beautiful woman frowned, her face sad and jealous.


    "Coming!"


    "The second Lord is coming."


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man is gucaizhi''s biological father, the second prince in those days, and now the second prince.


    Gucaizhi saw the middle-aged man. Although she tried to be calm, her eyes were very complicated, and her heart was obviously not calm.


    "You bastard, don''t quibble. Since someone gave birth to a daughter for you, but you didn''t give them a title, you are irresponsible. It''s all your fault to say a thousand things!"


    When he approached the rich middle-aged man, the Yan Family leader angrily scolded him, looked at gucaizhi, and smiled: "son, he is your biological father. Speaking of this, there was some misunderstanding. He was going to pick up your mother and daughter, but he didn''t expect to meet my Yan Family''s Enemy on the road. Although he escaped, he was seriously injured and unconscious


    ¡£ It was not until a few years ago that he woke up from his coma. When he woke up, he immediately went to look for your mother and daughter. As a result, your mother and daughter had long been away from the small village. Alas, speaking of it, it''s really fate. After all, we Yan family are sorry for you


    Mother! "


    The rich middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, walked up to gucaizhi, stretched out his hand and yanked his face, tears in his eyes, and confessed:


    "Good boy, it''s all my fault! I have failed you two. It''s really not a thing. Your mother is no longer in this world. I can''t make up for her. Let me make up for you?"


    He suddenly turned around and slapped the beautiful woman in the face behind him.


    The beautiful woman sat down on the ground, covering her swollen cheeks and lowering her head, but she dared not say a word. "It''s all the fault of this wicked woman! She hid it from me. I just learned today that you came to me with your mother''s ashes! If this vicious woman hadn''t driven you away, how could our father and daughter have been separated for so long


    Time! "


    Then he kicked the woman several times.


    Gucaizhi was a little confused. She didn''t expect such a scene when the other party arrived.


    She wanted to ask why the other Party promised to go to her mother, but she didn''t fulfill her promise. Was it really just for fun to her mother?


    If what the other party said is true, there is no need to ask.


    I have always wrongly blamed each other. For so many years, he has been in a coma. How can he find his mother and himself?


    Aware of the change in gucaizhi''s face, the Yan Family''s ancestors and owners both smiled. As long as gucaizhi''s resentment against the Yan Family disappears, it won''t be a difficult problem for her to recognize her ancestry.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly said, "when did you wake up?" The rich middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen with a good temper and said: "I woke up three years ago. When I woke up, I went to find Yan''er at the first time. I didn''t want to go there, but I was told that Yan''er gave birth to a girl for me


    ¡£¡±


    "When you went three years ago, did you see the house where their mother and daughter used to live? It was so shabby that they couldn''t live." Lin Chen sighed and said.


    The rich middle-aged man looked ashamed: "I see. The house is not inhabited at all. Their mother and their mother have suffered too much. It''s a pity that Yan''er is no longer here. I will certainly -"


    "The house they lived in collapsed long ago. How can you still see it? You haven''t actually been to that village at all?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    The rich middle-aged man''s face froze.


    The scene is quiet!


    The boy is digging a hole for himself!


    After the reaction, the rich middle-aged man was shocked and angry, but his brain was also very smart, frowning:


    "What do you mean by that? The house has indeed collapsed! How could it have collapsed if it was not so dilapidated that it could not be inhabited? Moreover, after the collapse, I can''t guess what the previous houses were like when I look at the broken walls?"


    Yeah!


    Since it collapsed, it naturally means that the previous houses were very broken!


    Both the Yan Family leader and the Yan Family ancestor showed a little smile. Looking at Lin Chen, their eyes were cold. The boy was damned!


    "I went back last year. The house where my mother and I lived did not collapse."


    Gucaizhi suddenly spoke, which made the scene quiet again. The complicated look in her eyes disappeared, leaving only a strong sense of disgust. I don''t know yet. This man never went back to find his mother and daughter.


    Now it seems that he said that he had been in a coma for many years, which is probably false.


    "I -" the rich middle-aged man opened his mouth and was speechless. He looked at Lin Chen angrily. He saw the other person''s smiling face. He didn''t know that he was completely cheated.


    The Yan Family''s grandfather''s cold eyes glanced at Lin Chen again. If this guy hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth, everything would have been smooth, and the lie would not have been exposed.


    In order to avoid saying more and making more mistakes, the Yan Family grandfather directly interrupted gucaizhi''s father and said to gucaizhi:


    "Son, anyway, the Yan Family owes too much to your mother and daughter. As long as you come back to the Yan family, the Yan family will seize your dead mother as a princess and bury her in the imperial cemetery. What do you think?"


    This time, gucaizhi did not refuse, but was silent.


    Linchen remembered that gucaizhi had told her that her mother''s last wish was to be buried in the Yan Family''s cemetery.


    Gucaizhi may be able to resist the temptation to become the next leader of the Yan family, but as long as she can fulfill her mother''s last wish, she is expected to be able to bear all kinds of grievances.


    What''s more, returning to Yan''s family is not an injustice to her!


    Just when Lin Chen thought that this review Caizhi should accept the other party''s proposal, gucaizhi shook his head: "I don''t want to have anything to do with the Yan Family anymore."


    The faces of the family became very ugly.


    On weekdays, they are high above the world. If anyone can have a relationship with them, it will be too late to be happy.


    Now, in order to get gucaizhi back to Yan''s house, they even played a play and said that they would train gucaizhi to be the next owner, but they were still rejected by the other party.


    They just felt like a hand was slapping them in the face, telling them that not everyone in the world wanted to have a relationship with their Yan family. "Yes, you don''t want to come back to the Yan family. I understand. After all, the Yan Family owes you two. I will still bury your mother in the cemetery and make him princess. I just hope you can help the Yan family. What do you think?" Yan Family ancestor Huan


    Said slowly.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. The Yan family actually needed Gu Caizhi''s help. He had a feeling that this matter might have something to do with the Lingyan family? After all, what makes gucaizhi special is that she awakens the Lingyan blood in her body.

 Chapter 4372

    "Good!" This time, gucaizhi agreed without much hesitation. Although she didn''t like the Yan Family at all, if she only needed to help the other party, she could fulfill her mother''s last wish. Naturally, she wouldn''t refuse.


    "But I''m just a second-class saint. I''m afraid I can''t help." Gucaizhi really can''t figure out what she can do to help.


    Yan Family''s grandfather laughed and said, "don''t worry. You can definitely do it. And it''s just an easy little thing for you. You can also get great benefits from it. Now, come with me."


    "Wait! You haven''t told me about the relationship between your Yan Family and the Lingyan family. Where do I go to find the Lingyan family?" Lin Chen stopped in front of the Yan Family''s ancestors. He didn''t forget his purpose. The ancestor of the Yan family said plainly, "didn''t you guess the relationship between the Yan Family and the Lingyan family long ago? Our ancestor married a female of the Lingyan family a long time ago. Since then, there have been


    The blood of Lingyan family. In the beginning, there were many people who could awaken their blood. Unfortunately, the time was too far away. With the passage of time, the blood of Lingyan family became thinner and thinner. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no blood awakening


    People. That is why I was so shocked when I saw the child. "


    When Lin Chen saw that he was not lying, he said, "where can I find the people of Lingyan family?"


    The Yan Family ancestor shook his head and sighed, "if I knew where to find the Lingyan people, I would have gone to look for them."


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked, that is to say, long ago, the Yan family had an intersection with the Lingyan family, but now they don''t know any information about each other?


    In this case, the clue to find the Lingyan family is broken again.


    He said in a deep voice, "are there any secret laws and ancient books left by Lingyan family in your family?"


    The Yan Family''s grandfather shook his head: "if there were any, maybe there would be no decline of the Yan family. Maybe the Yan family is still the master of Yunlong land!"


    These words left Lin Chen speechless.


    Indeed, if the Yan family has a strong ethnic heritage, no matter how bad, it is easy to rule such a planet.


    In other words, is the clue about Lingyan clan really so broken?


    He said reluctantly, "what do you want gucaizhi to do for you? Is it related to Lingyan family? I will go with you."


    The Yan Family''s grandfather looked annoyed, stared at Lin Chen, and shouted: "for your sake of escorting the child, I don''t care about you in general, and I patiently answer your questions, but you must not think that we Yan family are easy to mess with!


    Next, the place I want to take her to is an important place of the Yan family. If it''s not from the Yan family, it''s absolutely impossible to get close. How can I take you there? "


    Lin Chen said, "what if I have to follow up?"


    The Yan Family grandfather''s eyes became cold and his tone was cold: "then you want to be the enemy of our whole Yan family. Naturally, you can only do it!"


    The Yan family owners and other Yan family members around them stared at Lin Chen with bad eyes. They had the intention of attacking Lin Chen as soon as the Yan Family''s ancestors said a word.


    In particular, gucaizhi''s father, the rich middle-aged man, had long wished to kill Lin Chen, who had made trouble for him.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to think, and smiled: "just go, I won''t go with you."


    "You still have some self-knowledge!"


    The Yan Family''s ancestor snorted coldly and left with gucaizhi. Gucaizhi said to Lin Chen, "wait here for me. If the Yan family asked me to help, it has something to do with the Lingyan family, I will tell you secretly."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded at her.


    When gucaizhi and the Yan Family''s ancestors disappeared into sight, Lin Chen ignored the Yan Family and looked at the captured Civilians:


    "I''ll put you away first. When I get to a safe place, I''ll let you out. After I get in, don''t panic. It''s much safer inside than outside. There''s no human face or animal heart."


    The Yan Family naturally heard that Lin Chen was scolding them. They were all very angry and curious. What does this guy mean? Where do you want to receive these people?


    The next moment, they saw that the ordinary people they had captured here as prey turned into streamers and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. A moment later, they all disappeared.


    "This... What is this means?"


    "How could a large group of people disappear so strangely?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people of the Yan family were shocked.


    The master of the Yan family had some greed in his eyes, and an idea came into his mind: "there is a treasure in this boy''s body that can be filled with living people! And this treasure can be hidden in his eyebrows, that is, in his body?"


    Even he had never seen such a treasure.


    At this moment, he saw that Lin Chen turned around and wanted to go. He frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll take away the rest of the people who were caught in the jungle. If you''re worried about anything, you can follow me and stare."


    Lin Chen turned back and smiled at the Yan Family owner, and then went on.


    The Yan Family leader felt that Lin Chen''s smile was inexplicably gloomy. He thought that the other party''s strength was far above his own. How could he dare to follow up? What if the other party suddenly shot and killed himself?


    "Hum! Why am I following you? It''s not necessary at all. This is my Yan Family''s palace. Can you turn the world around here?" The Yan Family leader sneered.


    At the same time, several people in black appeared outside the gate of the palace. "Hey! After a long time, the descendants of the Lingyan clan turned out to be the royal family of Yan Huaguo. Fortunately, we wasted some time to investigate. We should have thought of it. Even if the descendants of the Lingyan clan are useless, they must be the leaders of the top forces on this planet


    Controller. " A man in black laughed.


    "It is said that this Yan family is the strongest, that is, it is just a Taoist realm. For us, it is no different from ordinary people." Another man in black.


    Without saying a word, the black robed man headed straight for the gate of the imperial palace.


    The back several black robed men hurried to follow, and their faces were all smiling. Originally, because of the relationship between the Lingyan family, they were worried about whether there would be danger. Now it seems that they were thinking too much.


    There is not even immortality on this planet, and there is no threat to them at all. "Who, stop!" When the guard of the palace gate saw these black robed men, he greeted them with a cold drink. But before he came to the black robed men, his body turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the wind.

 Chapter 4373

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t that guy come back for so long? Can''t he have gone to other places in the palace?"


    The Yan Family leader waited in place for a moment. Before Lin Chen returned, it was the elders who fainted, including the ninth uncle who woke up at the beginning.


    When they learned what had happened after they had fainted, they were both afraid and surprised.


    What I feared was that the young man with unknown origins had the strength to kill himself easily. What I was surprised about was that after so many years, there were people in the Yan family who awakened the blood of the Lingyan family, and it was the wild species left by the second prince of the Yan family.


    "You two go to find that guy. He said he would take away the rest of the pariah. It shouldn''t take so long. Go and see if that guy is still in the jungle!"


    The Yan Family leader said to the two elders.


    The two elders looked bitter. They were obviously reluctant. After all, they just woke up from a coma. What if they were knocked unconscious by that guy again?


    It''s good to faint. If you have bad luck, you may die!


    "Don''t worry, that guy will never dare to kill the elder of Yan family unless he wants to die!" Yan''s master said coldly.


    The two elders scolded in their hearts. If you think he doesn''t have the courage, why didn''t you dare to stare at him by yourself? Anyway, you''re not taking risks. Of course, you can rest assured!


    Although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to contradict the Yan Family leader. They were going to find Lin Chen when they saw several people in black robes appear not far away and walk slowly towards this side.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Damn it! What is the situation today? There are always some messy guys in the Yan Family''s palace."


    "We really think Yan family is a soft persimmon. How did these guys sneak in?"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the Yan family, especially the young people in the Yan family, look indignant. In the past, they always felt superior. Today, they are severely beaten by the reality. Unexpectedly, there are so many people in the world who don''t pay attention to the Yan family.


    A guy of unknown origin ran out before, and even the Yan Family dared to kill him. Now, several people in black robes have broken into him. It''s really rampant!


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Dare to break into the palace. If you don''t give a reason, none of you will leave alive!"


    Yan Linchong was already upset. When he saw these people, he didn''t think about it. He drank cold.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard one of the black robed men humming coldly: "noisy!"


    Bang!


    Yan Linchong''s body suddenly burst into flames. He didn''t even have time to utter a scream. His body was shattered like an over inflated balloon, turned into black ashes and dissipated in the air!


    All the Yan Family present, if struck by lightning, have round eyes and the scene is dead silent!


    Come back, the Yan family were shocked and angry. What the hell is this day? It''s OK to have intruders in succession for no reason. This way of doing things is to kill the Yan family like a pig or a dog!


    "How brave!"


    "Crazy! Crazy! Who the hell are you? Do you know where this is and who you killed?"


    "I can''t let these guys go! I really think anyone in the Yan family can bully us?"


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed man, who was the first, looked down on the Yan Family leader''s face and said expressionless, "your realm is the highest here. Should you be the Yan Family leader?"


    The Yan Family leader was shocked. He only felt that his realm and strength had been seen through by the other party in an instant, and a strong sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    "Yes, I am the master of the Yan Family! Who is your excellency? I dare to ask you what kind of gratitude and resentment you have with my Yan family, and why do you want to kill my Yan family offspring?"


    The Yan Family leader took a breath. Although the person killed was his son, he still behaved calmly and stared at each other as if facing a great enemy.


    "Very good. The inheritance place of Lingyan family should be in this imperial palace?" The man in black didn''t answer his questions. It seemed that the other party was not qualified to ask himself, so he continued to ask questions.


    Even though the Yan Family leader''s city was deep, he couldn''t keep calm at this moment. His face changed, and he said: "Lingyan, what Lingyan, what does the place of inheritance mean. Have you made a mistake?"


    The scene fell into silence.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    An elder beside the Yan Family leader suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    It was like a firecracker being ignited. With the sound, there was a series of roars. People of the Yan family, whether they were the elders of the Yan family, the young people of the Yan family, or gucaizhi''s biological father, turned into blood fog!


    "You, you -"


    The Yan Family leader looked like a ghost in the daytime. His face was pale and his body shook uncontrollably. He really couldn''t understand what was going on in this scene.


    Even if the Taoist realm is as perfect as the old ancestor, it is absolutely impossible to do nothing and directly turn the elders who are the same as the Taoist realm into a fog of blood.


    At this moment, the man in black in front of him seemed to become the most terrible beast in the world. His legs shook uncontrollably, and he fell to his knees uncontrollably.


    The black robed man walked up to him and repeated the previous question: "should the inheritance place of Lingyan family be in this imperial palace?" The Yan Family leader was sweating and thirsty and said: "yes... Yes. However, except for those who awakened the Lingyan family''s blood, others simply could not enter the place of inheritance. Our Yan family has not awakened the Lingyan family''s blood for hundreds of thousands of years


    No one has stepped into the land of inheritance for hundreds of thousands of years. "


    The black robed man''s expression became gloomy. He stared into the eyes of the Yan Family owner, confident that if this guy lied, he would be able to see it. According to his judgment, the Yan Family owner did not lie.


    Only by awakening the blood of Lingyan family can we enter the land of inheritance?


    That''s a bit of trouble.


    If the place of inheritance is the handwriting of the Yan family, he is confident that he can forcibly enter with his own ability, but since it is the handwriting left by the Lingyan family, he is not sure at all.


    His eyes burst into strange light, and the Yan Family master''s expression gradually became dull.


    "Only those who awaken the blood of Lingyan family can enter the land of inheritance, and your Yan family has been for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one can enter the land of inheritance?" The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The Yan Family leader has no emotion in his voice, just like a puppet.


    The head of the black robed man''s face became more and more gloomy.


    A black robed man in the back couldn''t help saying, "for hundreds of thousands of years, there was no one who awakened the blood of Lingyan family. Are you all waste?" The Yan Family leader''s expression was dull: "originally there was no one, but now there is one."

 Chapter 4374

    Behind the Imperial Palace, there is an underground palace at the foot of a towering mountain several kilometers high. Yan Family''s ancestors and gucaizhi are standing in the dim hall. In front of them is a white jade statue half a head higher than gucaizhi.


    The statue is an outstanding woman with a graceful figure. It gives people a very gentle feeling and has an unspeakable nobility. People can''t help feeling that if the white jade statue is carved after someone, that person is absolutely extraordinary.


    Gucaizhi looked around and found that the hall was empty, only the statue in front of her. She was confused. Until now, she didn''t know what the other party needed to do.


    "This is a member of the Lingyan family and our ancestor."


    Yan''s grandfather looked at the white jade statue in front of him and explained with a smile to gucaizhi.


    Is he a member of Lingyan family and the ancestor of Yan family?


    Gucaizhi thought that there was Lingyan blood in the Yan family because, long ago, one of their ancestors combined with a Lingyan female.


    Since there is the blood of the Lingyan female in their bodies, the Lingyan female is naturally their ancestor.


    Is also their own ancestors!


    It goes without saying who is carved in front of the white jade statue.


    Gucaizhi looked at the white jade statue with more respect. Although she didn''t like the Yan family today, she still had a sense of awe for her ancestors.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" Gucaizhi could not help saying.


    Yan Family''s ancestor said with a smile: "in this white jade statue, there is the inheritance left by the Lingyan family."


    Gucaizhi was surprised: "what inheritance did I get when I was 14?"


    "No."


    The Yan Family ancestor shook his head and said, "there are very few people in the Yan family who can awaken their blood and get inheritance, but what they get is only part of the inheritance, not complete.


    This white jade statue was left by the ancestor of the Lingyan family in those years. Through it, the Yan Family''s children with awakened blood can get a complete inheritance of the Lingyan family. "


    Gucaizhi''s eyes are bright. She can rely on herself to get to this point, which means that she is also a person who is unwilling to be ordinary and eager to go further in the path of cultivation. If she can get the complete inheritance of Lingyan family, it is a great good thing for her.


    "But I still don''t understand. What exactly do you want me to help? If I get a complete inheritance, I get great benefits. How can I not help the Yan family?" Gucaizhi was suspicious.


    The Yan Family ancestor smiled and said, "I hope you can pass on all the martial arts and secret skills to me after you get the complete inheritance of the Lingyan family. This is what I hope you can help!"


    Gucaizhi knew what the other party was up to.


    In this regard, she doesn''t care. The other party was originally from the Yan family. It can be said that she was the blood descendant of the Lingyan family. After she got the complete inheritance, it''s no problem to tell him all the inheritance content.


    She thought that Lin Chen''s goal was also the complete inheritance of the Lingyan family, and she wanted a complete version of the flame spirit demon body. She said in her heart:


    "At that time, I will also pass on the complete inheritance to him, in return for his help. He had previously thought that the clue to the Lingyan clan was broken. If he knew about this, he would be very happy. "


    At the thought of this, gucaizhi smiled.


    Seeing gucaizhi nodding, he said that there was no problem. The Yan Family''s grandfather smiled more and said, "you just need to bite your finger and press it on the center of the statue''s eyebrows to open the place of inheritance."


    As he said, gucaizhi bit her finger and pressed it on the center of the statue''s eyebrows.


    The heart of the Yan Family''s ancestors was also raised. The Yan family has not had a blood awakened person for hundreds of thousands of years. He only heard about the place of inheritance from the previous generation of family leaders. In fact, he doesn''t know much about it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    "My blood -"


    Gucaizhi exclaimed. She felt her blood was drawn out of the bitten place and fell into darkness.


    In the sight of the Yan Family''s ancestors, there was a vortex in the middle of the eyebrow of the white jade statue. Gu Caizhi turned into a streamer and flew into the vortex!


    "Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s the same as I know."


    The Yan Family grandfather laughed and was excited. His body turned into a flame and flew into the whirlpool.


    A moment later, the whirlpool in the center of the white jade statue''s eyebrows disappeared, and the two people in the hall had long disappeared. It seemed that no one had been here.


    "This... Where is this?"


    The darkness disappeared before gucaizhi''s eyes. She found that the scene around her was different. This was an old altar, surrounded by thick white fog, and the altar was empty.


    She felt something and looked up at the sky. There were wisps of purple and gold flames, swimming slowly like fish.


    "Come here, son."


    A woman''s voice came from the sky. It was gentle and kind, making people feel like spring breeze.


    Gucaizhi hesitated and flew to the sky.


    When she stood between the flickering flames, she felt very magical. The flickering flames passed through her body directly, as if they were not real objects.


    The purple gold flame, after passing through her body, turned blood red, and was less than a meter long. When it came out of her body, it was infinitely longer.


    It looks like taking her blood out of her body with a long thread.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Caizhi found that she had no fear at all. On the one hand, there was no discomfort in the process. On the other hand, she found that these flames had a calming effect. As soon as the fear appeared in her heart, it dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This... This is really like what our Yan family ancestors said... Inheritance! Inheritance is hidden in these flames, hidden in the God thought mark!"


    Yan''s father appeared at the altar below. He looked up at the sky, his eyes full of greed and desire.


    He is very close to the deadline of 100000 years. If he can''t go further, he will fall. The complete inheritance of Lingyan family is regarded by him as an opportunity to help him make a breakthrough.


    There must be no mistake!


    Before long, countless blood red flame threads, like a huge cocoon, shrouded gucaizhi and could not see her.


    Time passed slowly. The Yan Family''s ancestors stood on the altar and stared at the blood "cocoon" above. They did not blink. I do not know how long it took. The blood "cocoon" turned into a little purple gold sparks to dissipate.


    Gucaizhi fell from the sky, and the purple and gold sparks formed a continuous flame again, swimming in the sky.


    "How about it? Has it been inherited by Lingyan nationality?" The Yan Family''s grandfather''s eyes were blazing. He walked quickly to gucaizhi and reached out to grab gucaizhi''s shoulder. He was so scared that gucaizhi took a step backwards.


    The Yan Family''s grandfather took back his hand and stared at her, waiting for her answer.


    Gucaizhi, with an apologetic expression, nodded and said, "I have indeed got the complete inheritance of Lingyan family. However, there is a message in the inheritance that it is a complete inheritance. It must not be spread out! There is only one exception."

 Chapter 4375

    "Do you mean to say that unless the Lingyan clan is exterminated, the complete inheritance of the Lingyan clan cannot be passed on to others, including the descendants of the Yan family who have no blood awakening?"


    When the Yan family heard what gucaizhi said, they were not so surprised or disappointed. Even before gucaizhi spoke, he took the initiative to say it.


    "You... You knew?" Gucaizhi was surprised at first. On second thought, although the Yan family now has no awakened people, it used to be.


    It would be no surprise if the ancestors of the Yan family knew in advance the relevant information left by the people who had received the complete inheritance in the past.


    "That''s right. I knew it for a long time. It is precisely because of this rule that the ancestors were too pedantic. Otherwise, the inheritance of Lingyan family has long been put into the Yan Family''s treasure house." Yan Family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Gucaizhi didn''t like what he said, so he retorted, "if you get a favor from someone, you can''t have bad rules. What''s more, it''s the ancestor who left the rules. Since the ancestor said that unless the Lingyan family is extinct, it can''t be spread out. Naturally, we should abide by the rules!"


    "In other words, are you not going to keep your promise and do not want to pass it on to me?" The Yan Family''s ancestor was expressionless. He was no longer like the kind elder before, like a fierce beast staring at its prey, and began to show his fangs.


    "It''s not that I''m not going to keep my promise, but -"


    Gucaizhi was also a little apologetic. After all, she had promised the other party that she wanted to help. She really didn''t know that there would be such a situation. However, since the ancestors left behind had set such rules, she could only abide by them.


    She can''t do such a thing, which is inherited by others but regulated by bad people.


    Before she finished speaking, she had a sore throat and was pinched by the Yan Family''s grandfather.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you pass on the complete inheritance to me? Anyway, the Lingyan family hasn''t appeared for so many years. Even if you break the rules, they can''t trouble you! As long as you promise to tell me all the complete inheritance, I can promise to cultivate you into a strong believer in Taoism. The position of the next Yan Family ancestor is yours!"


    The Yan Family''s grandfather no longer hid, and his expression was fierce. If gucaizhi didn''t agree, he would kill gucaizhi directly.


    He also wants to rely on the inheritance of the Lingyan family to go further and get a longer life. No accidents are allowed.


    "Cough... Cough... You! You can''t think! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you anything!" Gucaizhi felt as if her neck was about to break. Her pretty face was red and her veins were bulging, but she stared at Yan Family''s ancestors. She had no intention of compromising.


    Previously, she felt a little guilty about Yan family ancestors. At this moment, the guilt has dissipated.


    She thought that this kind Yan Family ancestor was different from the rest of the Yan family. Now it seems that he thought too much. It was just his disguise before. This guy is not a good man!


    That''s right!


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. If this person is upright, the Yan family will not be so disgusting.


    "Die!"


    The Yan Family''s grandfather looked cold and fierce, so he planned to give gucaizhi a little bitter taste.


    A black flame swept in the distance, like a sickle, passing through the arm of Yan''s grandfather in an instant.


    "Ah -!"


    The Yan Family ancestor screamed.


    Gucaizhi fell to the ground, looked at the Yan Family grandfather who was struggling on the ground, and looked at the Yan Family grandfather''s broken arm. She didn''t understand what had happened.


    The broken arm of the Yan Family''s ancestor ignited a black flame at the fracture. After a while, it burned to ashes.


    The shoulders of the Yan family ancestors were also stained with black flames. The flames, like gangrene, spread towards the Yan family ancestors'' bodies. No matter how the Yan family ancestors rolled, they could not extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    Although gucaizhi was out of danger, he still felt a little creepy. What is the situation? In terms of strength, the ancestors of the Yan Family in the whole continent have become so miserable in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the whole person is about to be burned to ashes, isn''t he under the illusion?


    "Are you all right?" A voice sounded in gucaizhi''s ear.


    Gucaizhi turned around and saw that Lin Chen was already standing beside her. Her mind was confused again and she said, "you... How could you be here?"


    "Naturally, I followed you here. If I didn''t follow you, something would have happened to you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "You... Who are you? Who are you? There is no such person as you on the Yunlong star. Who are you?" There was a roar of anger and panic.


    Linchen and gucaizhi turn their heads and look at the ancestors of the Shangyan family in horror.


    "This guy has a bit of courage." Lin Chen''s mouth began to ring up. At the critical moment, the Yan Family''s ancestor cut off almost half of his body contaminated with fire with a long sword.


    Although he was decisive, he was not immortal enough to be reborn. In this way, he lost most of his life. Even if he could recover his life after good treatment, his strength would be much worse than before.


    "You are not a preacher at all. There will never be such terrible means to preach. Who are you?" Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer him, the Yan Family''s ancestor roared again.


    "You are so noisy."


    Lin Chen frowned, flexed his fingers, and the black light flashed. The Yan Family''s grandfather made a loud noise in his mouth. His tongue exploded into a blood mist. Several teeth flew out and fell on his back. Although he was not dead, he had already fainted.


    Seeing the Yan Family''s ancestors in front of Lin Chen, gucaizhi felt that her understanding of the world had been subverted. She looked at Lin Chen again with shock, curiosity and a bit of worship in her eyes.


    "What you told him before, but really? The complete inheritance of Lingyan family can''t be spread out?" Lin Chen asked.


    Gucaizhi looked depressed: "it''s true."


    She bit her lip and felt helpless. This time, the other party saved her twice, but she couldn''t make any return.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "in that case, that''s OK. Do you know how to get out of here? If you don''t know, I can only forcibly destroy this space."


    "Forget it?" Gucaizhi was stunned. She couldn''t react.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "what else? The flame spirit demon body has helped me out of danger many times. Speaking of it, I have received the favor of the Lingyan family. Since I have received the favor of others, if I still go to bad people''s rules, it''s too bad."


    When he said this, gucaizhi felt even more apologetic and did not know what to say for a while.


    Outside, several black robed people looked at the white jade beauty statue in front of them. The leading black robed person turned to the wooden Yan Family owner: "the place of inheritance is here? In that case, we can wait outside."

 Chapter 4376

    "I know how to get out of here."


    After gucaizhi said this, she bit her finger and a drop of blood fell on the altar.


    On the altar, a bloody light burst out. The bloody light slowly turned, and a force of attraction came from below.


    Lin Chen didn''t resist this force, and felt his body sinking rapidly.


    Outside, at the center of the eyebrows of the white jade beauty statue, there was a whirlpool of rapid rotation. Three streamers flew out of it and landed on the ground. It was Lin Chen, gucaizhi and the Yan Family''s ancestors.


    The Yan Family ancestor was covered in blood and pale. It seemed that he could not even get up from the ground for a while.


    "Come out!"


    Gucaizhi found that he had returned to the previous hall, showing a happy face, but he was startled to see several people in black staring at him not far away.


    The eyes of these black robed people were like hunters staring at prey. Gu Caizhi had seen them more than once, but this time, for some reason, she felt a strong sense of fear.


    Standing in front of these people, she felt like a bug looking up at the dragon in the sky. The other party just stared at her blandly. She was already stiff, shaking uncontrollably, and even had an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "You... Who are you and why are you here?" Gucaizhi''s voice was trembling, and she leaned against Lin Chen beside her, almost sticking to Lin Chen''s body, and the fear in her heart dissipated.


    When Lin Chen saw these black robed people, he was somewhat surprised and did not open his mouth. Obviously, he was waiting for these black robed people to answer gucaizhi''s words.


    The leading black robed man was a thin old man. His face was like skin and bones. It looked scary, but he had long blood red hair, which looked very strange.


    The thin old man "Jie Jie" smiled twice, stared at gucaizhi, and answered: "all the people in the Yan family have been killed by us! Oh, no, I should say there are you besides this guy."


    He pointed with his chin to the owner of the Yan Family with a dull expression.


    When gucaizhi''s heart beat, his first reaction was that the other party was talking nonsense. The Yan Family leader was Yanhua Guoguo, the super strong preacher of Taoism, and there were many strong Taoists in the Yan family. How could they all be killed by this man?


    But when she saw that one side was obviously abnormal, and that it was the Yan Family owner who had been manipulated, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gucaizhi tried to calm herself down, but her voice trembled even more.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know that you are the only one in the Yan family who has awakened the blood of Lingyan family for hundreds of thousands of years. Now you have all the inheritance of Lingyan family. You need to go back with us. Don''t worry. As long as you copy all the inheritance of Lingyan family to me, I can promise not to kill you." The thin old man smiled strangely and looked at gucaizhi like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Are you a man of great freedom?" Lin Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    The black robed men were all in a daze, and then they turned their eyes to Lin Chen. The thin old man''s face showed surprise:


    "Supreme realm consummation. There is only one cloud dragon star, which should not even be immortal. How can there be a supreme realm consummation? Who are you, boy, and why do you know that we are the people of great freedom deity?"


    Gucaizhi also looks at Lin Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen knows the origin of these black robed people.


    "I don''t belong to this planet. I have had some intersection with you, the people of great freedom."


    Lin Chen was also dignified. The rest of the people were OK. The thin old man brought him a strong sense of oppression. He should be a venerable.


    However, he was not afraid at all. Even if he could not fight, he was still confident and left with gucaizhi with the help of the "God prison tower".


    There were some intersections with the "great freedom cult". It''s not surprising to see a group of powerful supremacies after knowing the power of the "great freedom cult". It was first thought that they came from the "great freedom cult".


    The skinny old man accepted the reason and frowned: "what is your relationship with this girl? Since you know our ''great freedom cult'', you should know that you are not qualified to fight with us. I advise you not to meddle in this matter. Leave quickly and don''t make mistakes!"


    The Yan Family ancestor on the ground turned into an illusion and rushed to the gate in the distance.


    Although he was seriously injured, he still had some strength to spare. He knew that he would be dead when the other party dealt with him. Seeing that the other party was talking, he thought it was a good opportunity to run for his life, so he wanted to run away.


    "To die! A mole ant that is not even immortal is also trying to escape in front of me?"


    The thin old man''s eyes were cold. He didn''t even look at Yan Family''s grandfather. With a grip on his right hand, Yan Family''s grandfather''s body ignited a blood red flame and exploded into ashes.


    A big living man, in the blink of an eye, his bones are gone!


    Lin Chen was calm, but gucaizhi was so scared that she held Lin Chen''s hand tightly. She just felt that her understanding of the world had been subverted again. In the eyes of her and yanhuaguo people, the invincible Yan Family ancestor was as fragile as a foam in front of the black robed people.


    No one noticed that Lin Chen not only didn''t panic, but his eyes became hot, staring at the thin old man, like a greedy man who saw the treasure.


    He had thought about a problem before. Depending on the special ability of the "star eater", he could at most devour monks of the same level as himself.


    So, can the great perfection of the supreme realm swallow up the venerable who understands the law of fire?


    There is a difference between the venerable and the ordinary supreme realm consummation, but in the final analysis, the venerable is only the supreme realm consummation which is too powerful!


    That is to say, I am still at the same level as myself!


    Logically speaking, it can be swallowed up!


    If you can devour the power of a venerable person, you should be able to touch the threshold of the venerable person, that is, the limit of the great perfection of the ordinary supreme state, without immediately breaking through the venerable person?


    "It is rare to find a person who understands the law of fire, and who is also a venerable member of the hostile forces. The problem is, I may not be able to kill this guy... "


    After all, the other party was a huge crowd, and a venerable leader took the lead. Lin Chen originally planned to leave with gucaizhi, but now he changed his mind. His face deliberately showed curiosity, saying:


    "You came here because of the inheritance of the Lingyan clan? I investigated the Lingyan clan before, but I didn''t find out anything. It seems that you should have a lot of knowledge about the Lingyan clan. In other words, I thought highly of your great free deity. In fact, you know nothing at all, just like me?"

 Chapter 4377

    "Don''t use this boring method. Do you want to know something about Lingyan clan from us?"


    The thin old man Jie Jie smiled strangely, and his eyes fell on gucaizhi, "however, since this woman has been inherited by the Lingyan family, it doesn''t hurt to talk to you.


    The Lingyan clan is one of the oldest ethnic groups in the universe. It was born before the founding of the great free deity and was destroyed before the founding of the great free deity. "


    Gucaizhi doesn''t know the history of the "great freedom deity". She doesn''t think there is anything. Her biggest surprise is that the Lingyan clan has been destroyed?


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. As far as he knew, although the history of "great freedom deity" was not as good as "xuanhuang Temple", it was not too bad.


    In other words, it is estimated that when the Lingyan clan was destroyed, the "xuanhuang hall" had not been created?


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why he did not hear about the Lingyan clan through the information network of the "xuanhuang Palace". After all, no matter how powerful the clan was, if it had been destroyed thousands of years ago, it is estimated that it would not leave any traces.


    He thought of another point. As gucaizhi said earlier, there is only one special case that can be passed on to the outside world.


    That kind of special situation is that the Lingyan clan is extinct and no longer exists!


    Unexpectedly, Lingyan clan is really gone.


    Lin chensi made no secret of her curiosity and asked, "the inheritance left by the Lingyan family can draw you here, which shows that it is a very powerful ethnic group. Who can destroy this ethnic group?"


    The thin old man said faintly: "that is a terrible force that does not belong to the universe. The Lingyan clan fought with them, but it was a mantis arm that killed themselves. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I learned that the information about the Lingyan clan also came from that force!"


    Alien!


    Different from gucaizhi''s blankness, Lin Chen knew for a moment who the force in this guy''s mouth meant.


    He had already guessed roughly what was going on.


    In an immensely distant era, the alien race ran to the xuanhuang universe, which brought great disaster to the universe. At that time, there was no "xuanhuang Palace". Many powerful ethnic groups clashed with the alien race. Eventually, countless powerful people fell and countless ethnic groups disappeared.


    That is, after that, the monks of the xuanhuang universe knew that if they wanted to fight against other races, they needed to unite, so they had the "xuanhuang hall" behind them.


    Lingyan is undoubtedly one of the powerful ethnic groups that were destroyed in the process of confrontation with other ethnic groups.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt both regret and admiration for the Lingyan clan. In his mind, an ethnic group that fought with other ethnic groups could not be compared with the "great freedom deity" who took refuge in other ethnic groups.


    Lin Chen said, "how can you let us go?"


    "Leave?"


    The thin old man gave a strange smile, shook his head and said, "neither you nor she can leave. However, I may not kill you!"


    In a flat tone, with absolute self-confidence, it seemed that Lin Chen and gucaizhi were only between his thoughts of life and death.


    He stared at Gu Caizhi and said, "if you want to live, you can quickly print the inheritance you have got into the jade slips with your mind, and then give it to me. This is the first step.


    The second step is that you must join the great freedom cult! As long as you are willing to serve me and become a member of the great freedom cult, I will not kill you. "


    In front of them, one was the supreme realm of great perfection, and the other had the blood of Lingyan family in his body. Both of them were of some use. The thin old man wanted to absorb them into the "great freedom deity".


    As for whether these two people will be honest and obedient after joining the "great freedom cult"?


    That''s not up to them.


    The "great freedom deity" has many means to control people. Once you join the "great freedom deity", you will never get away from it.


    Gucaizhi didn''t know about the "great freedom deity", but the means and attitudes of these black robed people made her hate, and she didn''t want to join them at all, let alone pass on the inheritance of Lingyan family to each other.


    Although it is now known that the Lingyan clan was destroyed, that is to say, the inheritance of the Lingyan clan can be spread outside.


    The problem is that these people are obviously with the forces that destroyed the Lingyan family that year. Think about it and know that the ancestors of the Lingyan family will never allow the inheritance to fall on these hands.


    Without waiting for Gu Caizhi to speak, he heard Lin Chen say, "yes, just do as you say. But you must promise that you can''t kill us when it''s done!"


    "You can teach me. Don''t worry. I''m Li He."


    The thin old man smiled, but he was not surprised. He believed that the other party would agree to his request as long as he was not a fool. After all, it is estimated that no one in the world would like to die.


    Gucaizhi looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes. She felt very disappointed. It was unexpected that Lin Chen would bow to each other at this time.


    She sighed in her heart: "he will be submissive, which means he doesn''t want to die. I have no right to accuse him. I can''t ask him not to fear death, but I will never leave this inheritance to the enemy of Lingyan family. If I did that, I would live in guilt and disgust with myself for the rest of my life! "


    Before she could say no, she listened to Lin Chen again: "there is no problem for her to record the inheritance in the jade slips, but it needs to wait until she has digested all the inheritance. Now she has just got the inheritance, and the information in her mind is still a little confused, so she can''t print it at all.


    Not too much time, one year is enough. After you wait for a year, we will give you the jade slips engraved with the complete inheritance of Lingyan family. "


    Gucaizhi was stunned. Her inheritance was quite magical. She didn''t need any time to digest it. It was as if she was born with it in her mind. At this time, there was no confusion in her mind.


    Li He looked at Lin Chen coldly and said, "boy, you''re not going to play any tricks, are you?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I know something about the great freedom cult. I don''t want to be an enemy of the great freedom cult. Even joining the great freedom cult is a happy event for me. How can I play tricks?"


    "Hum! I hope what you said is true, or you will die ugly. It''s impossible for a year. I can stay in the palace here for half a month. After half a month, I will give me the jade slips engraved with the inheritance of Lingyan family!"


    Li he said in an irrefutable tone.


    "This......" Lin Chen looked at gucaizhi and blinked at her. "Have you seen enough for half a month?"


    Gucaizhi had no idea what he wanted to do. He hesitated and nodded.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said to the thin old man, "in that case, as you said, we will give you the jade slips in half a month."

 Chapter 4378

    Yan Family palace, an independent courtyard.


    "In the next half month, this is where you live. We will also settle down in this courtyard. After half a month, we will give the jade slips to me. Then I will take you to the branch Hall of the great freedom deity to make you a member of the deity."


    Looking at Lin Chen and gucaizhi who walked into the same house, the thin old man secretly said that after a long time, these two guys seemed to have another leg?


    However, he didn''t care much about such things and didn''t bother to ask.


    "My Lord, with us here, you don''t have to worry about the two of them escaping. But I''m afraid that the boy has other ideas in his mind! In case the jade slips he handed you at that time, although they are the inheritance of Lingyan family, have been changed by him, so if you cultivate, you may have some trouble."


    Said a man in black behind Li He.


    The others in black nodded when they heard the speech.


    For example, if a supreme divine skill or a brilliant secret skill is changed in a bad direction and practised rashly, it will not only yield any gains, but also bring huge trouble to itself.


    Cultivating incomplete and wrong skills will eventually lead to the collapse of the inner world and the direct fall of the inner world. It hasn''t happened before.


    "I''m not that stupid. You really think I trust this boy who doesn''t know where he came from?"


    Li he had a flat voice and seemed to have everything in mind. "I will find an experimental object to practice any method I want to practice at that time, and I will practice it only after confirming that there is no problem. If this boy really dares to play any tricks, I will definitely make him regret coming to this world!"


    "Your Excellency is wise!"


    "Hahaha! I said that everything is under the control of adults. If the boy is obedient, it''s OK. If he dares to have any dissent, he will ask for trouble."


    "What kind of scene have you never seen, sir? This boy is just a minion in front of adults."


    ¡­¡­


    Several black robed people flattered. Although some of them were in perfect condition, they could not be compared with Li He, who was the venerable.


    Lin Chen closes the door of the room and puts a barrier to isolate the sound. He walks to gucaizhi and hears gucaizhi say in a low voice:


    "What''s your idea? I''ll talk to you first. In any case, I won''t tell those people the contents of the inheritance."


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "don''t worry. I don''t intend to let you share the inheritance with them. I have my own way to deal with them."


    Gucaizhi was overjoyed and almost exclaimed. She was busy covering her mouth with her hands and whispered, "really?"


    Lin Chen nodded. Before Gu Caizhi asked him how he planned to deal with those black robed people, he continued: "now, can you tell me the complete inheritance of Lingyan family?"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that the Lingyan clan has been destroyed and that Gu Caizhi wanted to repay Lin Chen for saving his life, he was no longer worried and excited:


    "In the complete inheritance, I have got many powerful means. The highest level has many star martial arts and skills!"


    "Research... The ultimate star martial arts and skill?"


    Lin Chen blushed. Xingchen''s martial arts, also known as the martial arts of the Taoist realm, were cultivated by the strong in the Taoist realm. For gucaizhi of the saint realm, his level was very high, but for Lin Chen, he was not interested in looking at it at all.


    "Yes! Is the star martial arts and skills extremely powerful?" Gucaizhi nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Gucaizhi saw that the other party obviously despised Xingchen martial arts, and said: "according to the information obtained from the inheritance, my Lingyan family blood has been completely opened. After breaking through to a higher level, I can get more powerful means!"


    Lin Chen sighed: "that is to say, the complete secret method of" flame spirit demon body "can only be obtained after you break through to a higher level?"


    Gucaizhi said, "that''s not true. The secret method of" flame spirit demon body "is special. It''s not a kind of martial arts, but a kind of talent secret method. I''ve got the full version now."


    "Seriously? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Linchen was overjoyed. Suddenly, he saw a smile on gucaizhi''s face. Only then did he know that the woman deliberately didn''t tell herself that she was teasing herself when she got the complete talent secret method.


    "Well, after the disappointment just now, do you feel more surprised now?" Gucaizhi smiled.


    "Surprise your head!"


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    Gucaizhi just made a joke with Lin Chen, and didn''t waste any more time. After getting a jade slip from Lin Chen that could engrave information with his mind, it took less than half an hour to engrave the complete talent secret of Lingyan family in it.


    Lin Chen took it and checked it carefully with his mind.


    This complete talent secret method is called "Xingyan magic body", which is similar to "Yanling magic body", but it should be more powerful and mysterious.


    "Xingyan demon body" needs the realm of the performer to reach the supreme realm.


    Below the supreme realm, you can''t practice. That''s why there is a simplified version, no doubt to take care of those who don''t reach the supreme realm.


    Like the "flame spirit demon body", the "star Yan demon body" also uses the power of fire and soul to make the cultivators burst out terrible power in a short time.


    The difference is that the flame spirit demon body relies on pure soul power and flame power, while the star Yan demon body is more complex. With the help of the soul origin of the inner world, that is, the world origin, the flame energy is also transformed into a planet in the inner world.


    Combine the power of soul origin and flame into the world power flowing in the inner world with special control means.


    The power it can produce is about three times that of the flame spirit demon body, but the duration is still the same as that of the flame spirit demon body, and the side effects are no more serious than that of the flame spirit demon body.


    "Triple!" After reading the jade slips, Lin Chen''s heart beat hard, even though it was ecstatic.


    Thirteen days passed.


    People in the Imperial City have long been aware of the abnormality of the imperial palace.


    These days, all the people in the palace seem to have disappeared strangely, and no one has come out.


    At the beginning, people firmly believed that there could be no accident in the Yan family.


    As time went on, some people wanted to sneak into the palace to find out. As soon as they entered the palace, they never came out again. Later, they even attracted Yunlong star. The other two countries of the three forces sent people to the palace. They also entered the palace and never came out again.


    Before long, the imperial families of the other two countries came to the Imperial Palace in person. It was the same thing that evaporated from the world and never appeared again.


    At this moment, everyone was scared to death. No one dared to approach the palace any more.


    "In the past two days, no one has come to die. It''s very boring."


    A man in black was standing in the courtyard, looking bored. When he saw that the door in front of him was pushed open, he quickly announced: "Sir, those two guys are coming out!"

 Chapter 4379

    The voice of the black robed man fell, and several streamers rushed out of the next few rooms and fell beside him. It was Li He and other black robed men.


    Li he had thought that he would give the other party only half a month, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen and gucaizhi would come out two days before half a month.


    "How about that? Don''t tell me what happened." Li He looked at Lin Chen coming towards him, and his tone was not good.


    "Nothing unexpected. Everything went well." Lin Chen walks to Li He and looks at gucaizhi beside him.


    Gucaizhi handed Li he a jade slip and said, "there is only one talent secret engraved on it."


    Lin Chen then said: "apart from this talent secret method, the rest of the martial arts, martial arts, soul skills and so on are only at the level of the ultimate star martial arts. I don''t think you will be interested in it at all, so you simply let her not print. That''s why it can be done so quickly."


    "The highest level is only the ultimate star skill level, boy, what are you playing with? The Lingyan clan is a powerful ethnic group that once brought many troubles to the adults. How can it be that only the ultimate star skill is such rubbish?"


    A man in black shouted discontentedly.


    Lin Chen calmly said the reason. Anyway, it is true. Gu Caizhi needs to become stronger before he can get more powerful fighting means.


    He glanced at Li He. After hearing his words, Li he frowned but said nothing. At this time, he was checking the contents of the jade slips.


    What is engraved in the jade slips is the flame spirit demon body.


    Some details were changed by Lin Chen. For example, his name was first changed to Xingyan demon body.


    Li he smiled on his face.


    "Your Excellency?" Seeing Li he smiling, the black robed people were puzzled.


    Li he put away the jade slips and said slowly, "the main purpose of my coming here this time is this secret method! According to the information I got, the Lingyan family has a very powerful talent secret method, which is to make their strength explode beyond the limit in a short time with the help of the controlled flame and soul energy.


    Another thing is that I can practice this secret method. The secret method in this jade slip is really based on the power of fire and soul, which is no different from what I know. That''s what I''m looking for. After I get this method, I may be among the top ten in the level of God worshipers! "


    At this point, he smiled excitedly.


    Several people in black knew that what Li he wanted to get was very clear, which was the secret method recorded in the jade slip.


    Therefore, even if there is no other powerful means besides this secret method, his goal is to achieve, and he is still very satisfied.


    "As far as I know, the Lingyan family has many powerful means, which have a great effect on the venerable and even the master. Those means can only be obtained after you become stronger? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will be a member of our God Religion in the future. Everything you get from the Lingyan family also belongs to the god religion." Li he smiled.


    Several black robed people were right when they thought about it. Anyway, after this woman joined the deity, the inheritance of Lingyan family is the deity, and there is no need to rush for a while.


    "That''s right. It should be the ''great freedom cult'' and it can''t run away."


    Lin Chen smiled and added, "if it''s not yours, don''t even think about it." then he continued:


    "Next, you are going to take us to the sub Temple of the great freedom cult? Before that, we have some things to deal with on this planet. Can we go to the sub Temple of the great freedom cult together with you after I deal with them? Things will be dealt with soon. We don''t need a day!"


    Under normal circumstances, Li he would not like to waste too much time on an ordinary preacher. But at this time, he just got the secret method he dreamed of. What he wants to do now is to study the secret method immediately instead of leaving.


    He said to two of them, "yes. Weichen and Zhoulin, you two follow them and let him deal with his affairs. Bring them back in a day."


    "Yes!"


    The two black robed men who were named by him nodded yes.


    All of them are great believers. Any one of them should be more powerful than ordinary peers. Let them stare at Lin Chen, and Li he doesn''t need to worry about any accidents.


    "How about letting them follow you? Don''t you mind?" Li He looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course not."


    "Very good. I hope you are a smart man. Don''t try to die." Li he smiled.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve always been smart, otherwise I wouldn''t have lived to this day."


    When Linchen, gucaizhi and the two black robed people come out of the courtyard, Lihe asks the remaining black robed people to wait in the courtyard. He returns to the room, closes the door, and can''t wait to take out the jade slips.


    Lin Chen led the way. Gucaizhi and two black robed men followed him to a grassland tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial city of Yanhua. Lin Chen just fell to the ground.


    Streamers of light flew from his eyebrows.


    Soon, a large group of people appeared in front of him!


    They were ordinary people who were captured by the Yan Family and hunted as prey in the imperial palace. They were confused when they saw the surrounding scenes. Soon, their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this is a grassland tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial city of Yan Huaguo. All of the Yan family are dead now. I don''t know where your family is. Next, you go back to your hometown. I won''t send you back one by one alone!"


    "The Yan Family... Everyone in the Yan family is dead? This... How could this be possible?"


    Everyone was stunned. The first reaction was to suspect that Lin Chen was making fun of them. Among them, those who had seen Lin Chen make a move still believed Lin Chen''s words.


    After these people''s narration, after a while, everyone believed Lin Chen''s words.


    Even if there is still some doubt, however, it is enough to make them ecstatic that they have saved their lives now.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your great kindness. In the future, we will offer you a longevity monument in the house and pray for you day and night!"


    After a burst of gratitude, the men left.


    The two black robed men felt something wrong when they saw this scene. This guy''s behavior style was really incompatible with the "great freedom deity".


    Just when they thought that they would instill Lin Chen with the idea that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The life of the weak is like grass and mustard. Lin Chen turned around and looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 4380

    "What do you mean by looking at us like that?"


    Weichen and Zhou Lin noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes were like hunters staring at prey, and they were all a little upset. In their opinion, Lin Chen would join the "great freedom cult" in the future, which was just their descendants. In front of them, they should be respectful.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He glanced at gucaizhi.


    "You must be careful yourself." Gucaizhi''s face was worried and told him that he had not resisted the force from Lin Chen''s direction, but turned into a streamer and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, the two black robed men still didn''t know what he was going to do, but they both had a bad feeling.


    One of them sneered, "if you want to play any tricks with us, I advise you not to seek your own death. You are not qualified to fight us alone."


    Lin Chen smiled nonchalantly, "I''m not going to play any tricks with you."


    Before the two black robed men could breathe a sigh of relief, he continued, "I''m playing Yang Mou."


    "Yang Mou?"


    The two black robed men did not react, so they heard Lin Chen''s cold drink: "a picture of mountains and rivers!"


    A stone picture flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. The space in all directions was distorted, like the sea surface blown by the wind. Waves appeared, and a terrible space force came, covering the two black robed people.


    The faces of the two men in black changed greatly.


    "My plan is to abolish the two of you in a dignified manner. Naturally, it is not a conspiracy, but an overt one. What, am I right?"


    Lin Chen smiled, and the corners of his mouth started up, his eyes dark.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the breeze sounded, and Lin Chen disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More than half a day later, after the excitement and expectation at the beginning, Li He''s eyebrows gradually screwed up.


    This "Xingyan demon body", as he had known in advance, is a secret method that enables practitioners who understand the law of fire to burst out terrible power in a short time with the help of the power of fire and soul.


    At the beginning, when he tried to cultivate, he was successful. He also lamented that this secret method was very mysterious in the control of fire and soul energy. But later, he encountered big trouble. He tried again and again, but he was unable to complete the last step and improve his combat power with the help of fire and soul power.


    Although he was in trouble, he was not so quick to suspect that there was something wrong with this secret method.


    "If I want to practice this level of secret arts successfully, I can''t do it in a while. Even if I am a venerable person, I can''t learn it in a day. At present, there should be something wrong with some joints!


    However, as long as I am given enough time, I will certainly be able to master it. At that time, my combat power and status in the divine religion will be greatly improved! "


    Li Hechang exhaled, let himself calm down, and began to figure out what was wrong with the joint. Before he could figure out a result, an anxious voice came from outside, interrupting his thinking.


    "My Lord! My Lord is not well!"


    Lihe was a little upset at first. He immediately recognized that this was Weichen''s voice. He was surprised and hurriedly pushed the door open and went out.


    Sure enough, standing in the courtyard, Weichen had already returned, except for a few black robed people who had been guarding him. He looked very embarrassed, covered in blood and pale.


    Zhou Lin, who left with him, did not return, and the two guys were not in the yard.


    Li he immediately understood that something had happened. Before he could ask, Wei Chen rushed to him and said: "my Lord, my subordinates are incompetent and were run away by those two guys! Zhou Lin... He died at the hands of the boy. My subordinates were lucky to escape."


    The other black robed men were also confused. They were all shocked when they heard this.


    Li He looked gloomy and shouted, "are you kidding me? You two can''t beat that boy together?"


    Weichen lowered his head and said in shame, "the boy''s strength is much stronger than I expected, and stronger than either of us."


    "But aren''t there two of you? If you go together, you can''t beat him?" A man in black couldn''t help saying.


    Weichen said helplessly, "we could have dealt with the boy together. Unexpectedly, the boy had a very powerful supreme artifact in his hand, which could suppress the strength of both of us. There were also several treasures of the level of supreme artifact, which were like a moving treasure house. We could not deal with him together! But..."


    "But what?" Li he was so angry that he thought to himself that there were so many treasures on that boy. If he had known this, he didn''t need to attract him to the "great freedom cult". He directly killed him and grabbed his things. Undoubtedly, it was a huge gain.


    "However, when my subordinates ran away, they left a mental mark on him. It is not difficult to trace the guy by this mental mark. Of course, the premise is that the distance should not be too far. At least for now, my subordinates can still sense his position!" Wei Chen was busy.


    "Oh?"


    Li He''s eyes lit up and he was surprised. When did Wei Chen still use this method to leave a trace on the strong men of the same level?


    Although a little surprised, this is obviously not the time for questioning.


    After all, Weichen has also said that if the distance is too far, it cannot be traced.


    Not surprisingly, the boy is definitely taking the woman away from the planet and trying to escape.


    "Then why are you still waiting? Don''t you show me the way!"


    Li he immediately grasped Weichen''s shoulder and asked him to lead the way.


    His eyebrows stretched out, but his face showed a smile. As long as he could determine the boy''s position, it was only a matter of time before the boy was caught up with his own speed.


    Once caught up, all his treasures are his own!


    "Dare to play tricks with me. When it comes to me, I will let him taste the taste that life is worse than death!" Li He sneered in his heart. After a while, he grabbed Weichen, turned into a streamer, and flew out into the sky.


    Several other black robed men hurried to follow, but their speed was much worse than Li He. After a while, Li he disappeared in their sight.


    "Your speed, sir, is much faster than that guy! I can feel that the distance between us and the boy is getting closer and closer. In this way, we can definitely catch him in less than half an hour!" Weichen was grabbed by Li He''s shoulder and flattered.


    Half an hour later, the two had already left the atmosphere of Yunlong star and came to the starry sky. There was no one around. There was no trace of Lin Chen and gucaizhi at all.


    Li he frowned and looked at Weichen: "didn''t you say that you could definitely catch them in half an hour? Why didn''t you even see a person?"


    Weichen showed a strange smile on his face and said, "why didn''t you see it? Isn''t it right in front of you?"

 Chapter 4381

    Weichen opened his mouth, but his voice was different from before. It was clearly the voice of the boy who had escaped!


    Li He''s pupils contracted violently, and his reaction was extremely fast. Although he hadn''t figured out what the situation was, he already knew that there was definitely something wrong with the man in front of him. If he wanted to, he suddenly clasped his hand to "Weichen" and wanted to tear off the whole arm of "Weichen".


    But no matter how fast he reacts, he can''t compare his mental calculation with his careless calculation.


    A flash of light flew from the center of "Weichen" s eyebrows and hit Li He on the chest.


    As for Li He''s going to tear his arm off, he doesn''t have any reaction. It seems that even if his arm is torn off, he won''t care!


    "Kill!"


    "Wei Chen" whispered.


    Li he saw at this time that what flew toward his chest was a dark tower the size of a palm.


    When "Weichen" shouted the word "kill", the small tower burst out a breath of invincible destruction, lit up a black flame, and a word appeared in front of the tower tip - "kill"!


    At this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in Li He''s heart. He even forgot that he had never felt this fear that his life had been forced to a desperate situation for many years.


    He also couldn''t care to tear Lin Chen''s arm off. With a low roar, the blood red armor appeared on him.


    "Boom!"


    The divine prison tower collided with the blood red armor. Li he sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out upside down.


    "Wei Chen" looked surprised and said to himself, "even though a large part of the reason why he can carry the power of the ''kill'' formula is that this guy is above me, it is estimated that his armor is at least a supreme treasure, no less than my Taizhu magic armor."


    He knew for a long time that if he wanted to kill a venerable person of the "great freedom deity", even if the other party was unprepared, it was impossible to succeed at one blow, so it was not very disappointing.


    Although the other side resisted the blow, the other side was not unscathed.


    Li he flew backward for a distance. After stopping, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt as if his body was going to be crushed. The pain was unbearable.


    He almost doubted that if he was just an ordinary supreme realm consummation, even if he wore the "blood spirit armor", his body would be shattered by the blow.


    He looked at "Weichen" and saw the flesh wriggling on the other side. After a while, it had changed into another look. It was Lin Chen he wanted to chase.


    "It was you!"


    Li He gnashed his teeth. "Your skill of change is so powerful that you have concealed me too! Wei Chen and Zhou Lin have both died at your hands?"


    Lin Chen grinned: "do you want to delay and deal with me when you recover? In fact, I think the wisest thing you should do now is to turn around and run for your life, rather than thinking about my treasure!"


    Indeed, as Lin Chen said, although Li he was hurt, in his opinion, the reason why he was hurt was that he had been plotted against. If he really started, the other party would not even be qualified to lift his shoes.


    He guessed that the Dark Tower just now should be a supreme artifact!


    Even he doesn''t have the treasure of the supreme artifact level. Since he doesn''t think the other party is doing it by himself, his idea is to rob all the other party''s treasures!


    Li he didn''t deny it when the other party said his mind, and sneered: "even with my current physical condition, it''s more than enough to clean you up!"


    Lin Chen knows very well that every word he says to the other party now is equivalent to the other party delaying a little time. With the respect of the self-healing ability, even if he can''t recover in a short time, it''s not a problem to recover from the injury.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it. A flash of light flew out of the center of his eyebrows. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    "You are a member of the xuanhuang hall!" Li He hated him.


    Lin Chen was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Li Hehan said in a voice: "the ordinary supreme realm is perfect, and the strength will not be as strong as you! Your boy said that he would join the ''great freedom cult'' from the beginning. It''s ridiculous that you ''xuanhuang Temple'' always think that your means are open and aboveboard, and you really start with more small thoughts than us. You are shameless!"


    Lin Chen knows that the other party is trying to delay time, but he is not afraid of the other party''s recovery. Hearing the speech, he sneers:


    "You still have a little brain. The ''xuanhuang Hall'' is always open and aboveboard to people. The question is, are you people? You are just running dogs of different races. What is your relationship with people? Don''t flatter yourself!"


    Li He is obviously not as good as Lin Chen in terms of his ability to quarrel. He is furious at Lin Chen''s words. He just scolds the other party for being despicable and shameless. In Lin Chen''s mouth, he is not even human.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen performed the ghost track step. If it was a ghost, it would instantly disappear in the same place. In the next moment, his countless shadows appeared in all directions of Li He, and the spears in the hands of countless shadows stabbed at the surrounded Li He at the same time!


    In all directions of Lihe, the space was torn and the rolling heat wave hit.


    "I really think you can fight with me if I get a slight injury? Ridiculous!"


    Li He sneered repeatedly. Nine flying swords flew out of his ring and danced around him at a high speed. With the sound of metal collision, Lin Chen''s attack was blocked and countless shadows disappeared.


    Lin Chen appeared about ten meters in front of Li He and said in surprise, "your nine flying swords don''t seem to be as simple as the best artifacts?"


    Lihe felt that his body was recovering rapidly. Although he had not recovered to his peak state, he was definitely enough to clean up the boy in front of him. He said proudly:


    "You have some eyesight. These nine swords are called ''Shenyan son mother sword''. All of them are supreme spiritual weapons. Sharing the nine swords has greatly improved my strength. Its power is no less than a supreme treasure!"


    After that, he observed Lin Chen''s expression and wanted to see the panic and fear on Lin Chen''s face, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen was not scared at all, but inexplicably excited:


    "The supreme spirit weapon! And it''s still nine?"


    Lin Chen was really excited. He was not very interested in the supreme weapon armor on Li He, because it didn''t have much effect on him, but the supreme spirit weapon could be used as a ration to improve the level of Xuanyuan gun, and there were nine pieces. He was so excited.


    I just think this guy in front of me is a money giver!


    Li he frowned. At first, he thought the boy''s performance was strange. Then he sneered. He seemed to understand the other party''s mind and said:


    "You are really a cunning boy. Are you playing tricks with me again? No matter how confident and rampant you are, you can''t affect my mood at all!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The crackling sound sounded. This time, Li he suddenly disappeared. The temperature of the heaven and earth increased dramatically at an amazing rate. He planned to kill the boy in just a few breaths!

 Chapter 4382

    Seeing Li he suddenly disappeared, Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed and he was on high alert. "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wing" appeared on him at some time.


    Boom!


    The sound of space explosion sounded behind him.


    Lin Chen turned his head in an instant. He saw that the space behind him was shattered, and the nine long swords were connected together, like a poisonous snake, stabbing himself in the chest.


    The Xuanyuan gun in his hand stabbed out in an instant!


    "Hun yuan!"


    A seemingly simple stab, with incomparably terrible power, instantly collided with the long sword headed by him, and the space at the collision was shattered like glass.


    The amazing anti earthquake force beat Lin Chen backwards.


    Shua -!


    A phantom followed Lin Chen like a shadow. Lin Chen saw that the phantom was Li He, but he couldn''t keep up with each other''s speed for a while, and he couldn''t react at all.


    Boom!


    Li he hit Lin Chen in the stomach!


    Lin Chen spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, like a falling star, falling downward.


    "The most noble weapon seems to have more defense than the ''blood spirit armor''. There are really a lot of treasures on this boy!"


    Li he took back his fist and felt the pain and numbness coming from his fist. Although it had no effect on him, he still looked at Lin Chen''s "Taizhu magic armor" in surprise.


    If it wasn''t for this armor, he was confident that this punch could not directly destroy the other party, but also make the other party have no spare strength to fight with himself.


    The space around him was shattered, and nine long swords flew out. The surface of the long swords ignited a blood red flame and swam around him, like nine poisonous snakes that choose people to eat.


    Lin Chen fell hundreds of meters. The "magic wings of the candle" fanned behind him and stopped.


    He stared at Li He above and said with a smile, "I am worthy of being the venerable. Under normal circumstances, I really can''t keep up with the venerable!"


    Li He''s eyelids jumped. What does this boy mean? What is the normal situation? Is it difficult? Is there any abnormal situation?


    Although he was a little suspicious, he still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all. He sneered and said, "you deserve to fight with me? I want to kill you. It''s enough in a moment!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Chen grinned. Although he was at a disadvantage in the fight just now, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    The space behind him is distorted, and stars with black flames and fog are derived.


    Seeing this, Li He disdained: "your realm is not as good as mine. It''s useless to use ''I serve the world''. It''s impossible to have any impact on me."


    "Really?" Lin Chen is still smiling and repeating these two words, with a casual attitude and absolute confidence behind it.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are!" Li he was a little annoyed. He felt that the boy''s inexplicable self-confidence was really annoying.


    "Prison"!


    Lin Chen let out a low cry. He did not know when the "divine prison tower" appeared behind him. A huge tower shadow shrouded Li He.


    On the shadow of the huge pagoda, there is an old big character - "prison"!


    Li He''s face suddenly changed: "no way! Isn''t your supreme artifact an attack treasure? Why can you limit others'' strength?"


    He had just suffered the loss of the "divine prison tower" and directly identified the "divine prison tower" as an attack treasure. At this time, he felt the power like a chain wrapped around him. He was shocked and angry.


    "Didn''t you say that it won''t have any impact? What are you panicking about?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Li He looked blue: "hum! Even if he was affected, it would still be easy to kill you. After killing you, all your treasures, including this supreme artifact, will be mine!"


    At this thought, Li he was in a good mood and smiled.


    "In this case, would you be more happy if I said that I have another supreme artifact that can bind the strength of others? After all, as you said, if I die, all the treasures will be yours!" Lin Chen''s voice was a little ironic.


    Li He''s expression was frozen. Indeed, if the boy died, all his things would be his own. The problem is that if he has too many supreme artifacts, he may not be able to deal with him.


    On the contrary, if you die, what you own is the other party''s!


    "Who are you fooling? You can have two -"


    Li he thinks Lin Chen is bluffing. As soon as he starts to laugh, he sees a stone picture flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The space of this heaven and earth has become distorted, even the light has been affected, and the whole world has become flattened, with bursts of disorderly space ripples.


    The false shadow of mountains and rivers appeared above Li He''s head.


    The terrifying force of space, like chains, wound around Li He.


    Li He only felt that he was thrown into a huge grinding plate, which was condensed by the powerful force of space and wanted to grind himself into a blood mist.


    Even if he was a venerable man, he could not calm down because he was suppressed by the "prison" formula and the "painting of mountains and rivers".


    "Roar -!"


    He was like an angry Beast. He roared and set off a hot storm. His blood colored hair danced wildly, like a lion with open teeth and claws. Strands of blood colored flames flew out of his body. He was bathed in blood colored flames, like a demon God, against two forces that were suppressing him.


    "Believe it or not, I will take out the third supreme artifact to suppress your strength?" Lin Chen touched his nose and said suddenly.


    Li he was shocked and stared at his right foot. The space under his feet was shattered and flew to Lin Chen like a shell. The nine long swords were all around him, making a murderous sound.


    "Why, you know you''re afraid? Just now, I didn''t look very calm. I didn''t know how high and powerful I was?"


    At this time, Lin Chen did not forget to make a mockery. In fact, the other party asked him to take out the third supreme artifact that could suppress his strength, and he could not take it out.


    Simply frighten the other party. If you can disturb the other party''s mood and find an opportunity to take advantage of it, it will be better.


    Li he was really afraid. The boy took out another supreme artifact. Seeing that the other party was only mocking, but did not take out any treasure again, he immediately realized that the boy was frightening himself.


    He said with a grimly smile: "boy, even if my current strength is estimated to be less than half of my peak, it is still easy to kill you. You know, the gap between the great perfection of the venerable and the ordinary supreme realm is not just twice as simple. Killing an ordinary supreme realm is great and complete. For the venerable, it is not much different from killing an ordinary person!"


    His voice fell, and the man had reached more than ten meters in front of Lin Chen. At this time, his body turned into a wisp of bloody flame and merged into the nine long swords.


    It seems that the sword will destroy the heaven and earth and cover the forest.


    Blood colored flames flew out of the long sword. In the blink of an eye, nine long swords became thousands of long swords. Because the speed was too fast, it looked like blood colored lightning. In an instant, it was in front of Lin Chen.


    However, this long sword disappeared strangely when it arrived in front of Lin Chen.


    Only the sword sense did not disappear.


    Li He''s ferocious laughter sounded again.


    "Sword circle reincarnation!"

 Chapter 4383

    Lin Chen''s expression became extremely dignified. He just felt that his edge was on his back. It was like stepping into hell with one foot. His heart beat faster than he could control.


    "The venerable is worthy of being a venerable. Even though I am much stronger than my ordinary peers, and his strength has obviously been greatly suppressed, it still makes me feel powerless."


    Lin Chen licked his lips. Not only did he have no fear, but he was full of fighting spirit. As his heart beat faster, his blood seemed to be burning, making him want to fight with the other side!


    In fact, he took the other side as the object to verify his current strength.


    The reason why they didn''t fight in yanhuaguo palace was that they didn''t want to hurt the innocent. After all, if they fight at this level, let alone yanhuaguo palace, I''m afraid the whole Yunlong star will be destroyed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s space in all directions, if the glass was shattered, left a large void. A bloody long sword appeared, less than a meter away from him. It was everywhere. There was no hiding at all.


    "The ultimate magic skill..."


    Even wearing the "Taizhu magic armor", Lin Chen still felt strong tingling coming from his body and knew that the other party was using a real killing move.


    "I''m waiting for you to do your best. It''s interesting!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing. The Xuanyuan spear in his hand stabbed forward and collided with one of the bloody swords.


    However, there were thousands of long swords surrounding him at the moment. It was meaningless for him to block one of them.


    I saw those long swords tearing him and the space together.


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    Lin Chen''s voice and shadow suddenly disappeared. There was a big explosion in his space. Countless gun shadows jumped out like streamers, shining like meteors, and collided with a bloody long sword!


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    Enough to crack ordinary people''s heads.


    The heaven and earth turned into nothingness. Before long, the bloody sword and gun shadow all disappeared, but the terrible collision sound did not disappear at all.


    The two shadows are colliding with each other. They are moving faster and faster. They are all carrying huge flames. One side is as red as blood and the other is as black as ink.


    Boom!


    With another collision, the two figures came apart.


    Li He and Lin Chen appeared. The distance between them was hundreds of meters. For them, it was no different from face-to-face.


    Li He''s face was a little ugly. In his opinion, even though his strength was suppressed, he was not light on the enemy and could still easily deal with him. In fact, he gave him a slap. His strength was much stronger than that of his ordinary peers.


    However, his mood is still stable. For him, he is certain to win this battle. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to use his cards.


    Only by playing cards can you defeat a guy whose level is not as good as your own. Even if the other party has two supreme artifacts, he still feels a little ashamed.


    Lin Chen was about to appear calmer. He also said sarcastically, "you just said that you were so confident, but you scared me. I thought you were so strong. Now it seems that you are just so!"


    "Die!"


    Li he was furious. He didn''t care if he had any face. He immediately shouted: "blood hell curse!"


    Strands of blood red flames surged out of his body. In the blink of an eye, a thousand feet high flame mountain appeared behind him.


    On the volcanic mountain, there were many ferocious faces, which looked disgusting and frightening. Rao was in Lin Chen''s state of mind. At this time, his eyelids also jumped.


    The faces on the Flaming Mountain opened their mouths at the same time, and they made a sharp sound, which was like the gate of purgatory was pushed open, and the roaring waves rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen, and a thick layer of flame appeared on the surface of his "Tai candle Demon Armor". When the sound wave hit Lin Chen, Lin Chen didn''t feel anything at all. It was like the sound wave was just a breeze and had no lethality at all.


    But the next second, the time in Lin Chen''s eyes changed.


    He found himself in a sea of blood. In the thick sea water like blood, there were countless evil spirits with ferocious faces. Some pulled themselves to drag themselves to the bottom of the sea, and some bit on themselves. The intense pain was transmitted to Lin Chen''s brain.


    He was startled at first, but soon guessed that this should not be the real world. He was dragged into a dreamland!


    "Break it!"


    Lin Chen endured the sharp pain of his body, and his forehead swelled with blue tendons. At the same time, he hit the Xuanyuan gun in his hand towards the front.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With Lin Chen''s shot, the surrounding scenes were shattered and the sea of blood disappeared. The picture in front of him turned back to the real world. Li he had rushed in front of him with a fierce smile on his face. The nine long swords either wiped Lin Chen''s neck, stabbed Lin Chen''s heart, stabbed Lin Chen''s brain, or stabbed other vital points.


    Lin Chen was busy and retreated violently. His reaction was very quick, but after retreating from a distance, he looked down and still saw that he was covered with blood, with ferocious wounds and viscera.


    The physical injury was the second. The most important thing was that the Flaming Mountain still existed, and countless faces still made a sharp sound. The sound was like the source of Lin Chen''s soul. The intense pain from the depths of his soul was the most unbearable.


    Lin Chen even felt that the inner world was about to collapse.


    Even when the power of the world flows, it is hindered and slowed down a lot.


    "Your speed of breaking the illusion is faster than I expected. But it''s useless! The blood hell mantra will still have a great impact on you. Under this impact, your strength will be greatly reduced. I even used this secret technique to defeat other venerable masters. Since I use this technique now, you absolutely have no chance to win!"


    Li he stared at Lin Chen. He was not in a hurry to kill Lin Chen. He wanted to see fear and panic in the face of this self-confident and annoying guy.


    However, he was disappointed again.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he smiled again: "I said, even if the venerable of the great freedom cult can''t be compared with the venerable of the xuanhuang temple, his strength shouldn''t be so weak. There must be some powerful means to press the bottom of the box. Your means are really not weak."


    Li he was suspicious. What was the situation? The boy was not afraid at all, and there was no sign of running for his life. Is it difficult? What are the cards?


    unable!


    An ordinary supreme realm is just a great perfection. We have already produced two supreme artifacts. What we just performed is also a supreme skill. There will never be any stronger means!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s voice came into his ears.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Li He''s expression was frozen. "Xingyan demon body", the strongest secret method of Lingyan family?

 Chapter 4384

    Lihe suspects that something is wrong with his ears.


    It is not surprising that Lin Chen got the "star Yan demon body".


    The problem is that the woman who got the inheritance of the Lingyan family did not engrave the "Xingyan demon body" into the jade slips until half a day ago. Even if she engraved more than one jade slip and gave it to the boy, she could not master it so quickly?


    Just when he was suspicious, he saw the stars behind Lin Chen, the black flames leaping madly, and the world origin in the center burst out a long river of energy and flew to Lin Chen.


    Stars, flying out of black flame rivers, merged with the rivers of soul energy stars, poured into the body of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body began to change. It was no longer a physical body, but a pure flame.


    What began to change was his breath.


    In a moment, it was several times stronger than before.


    Everything in front of him undoubtedly told Li He that what Lin Chen performed should be the "star Yan demon body", and his expression became extremely ugly.


    "Up to now, you haven''t figured it out. I said that it would take a year to print the inheritance and give it to you. I was fooling you at all?


    By the way, it doesn''t hurt to talk to you. The secret technique engraved on the jade slips given to you is actually false. No matter how you practice, you can''t succeed. You won''t find reasons for yourself after you fail in cultivation? "


    Lin Chen looked at Li He and said with a smile.


    Lihe''s heart pumping!


    Kill people to kill their hearts, but that''s all!


    He had a problem with his training before. He really doubted that he had made a mistake. Isn''t it just because he was looking for the reason?


    Thinking that he had been fooled around by the other party, Li he felt a burst of chest tightness and anger. He wanted to tear the guy in front of him!


    Boom!


    He was still in a state of shame and anger. The sound of space explosion suddenly sounded. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he found that Lin Chen had arrived in front of him, and the Xuanyuan gun stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow!


    "Mean boy!"


    Li he was shocked and angry. His mind moved, and the nine long swords automatically hanged Lin Chen.


    "Hun yuan!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of collision, the nine long swords flew backward, and the Xuanyuan gun stopped, still stabbing Li He''s head.


    Li he was shocked and hurried back.


    At this time, he found that the other party''s speed was even higher than his own.


    A sharp tingling sensation came from his forehead, and Li He''s heart rending voice sounded: "I''ll fight with you! I''ll die together!"


    A sword light flew out of his palm, shining like lightning, and shot at Lin Chen''s chest.


    Lin Chen took back the Xuanyuan gun and blocked the sword light. Li he took advantage of this Kung Fu to finally distance himself from Lin Chen. He saw a ferocious blood hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    The edge of the blood hole was blackened and stained with black flames.


    Under normal circumstances, even with this degree of injury, Li he can recover in a moment. However, at present, the injury on his forehead is not healing, but hissing. It feels like someone is pouring sulfuric acid on the meat.


    "Poison! Your weapon is smeared with poison?" Li He gnashed his teeth.


    Lin Chen did not apply poison on the tip of the Xuanyuan spear. This is the characteristic of the Xuanyuan spear after it became the supreme spirit weapon. But he was not interested in explaining to the other party. He stepped out and disappeared in place.


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    With the disappearance of Lin Chen, countless gun shadows appeared in this world without any signs.


    Although it was a virtual shadow, it was somewhat illusory, but it was cold with weapons. No one dared to be careless when seeing this scene.


    Li he had seen this move before. His power was not weak, but in his opinion, it was just like that.


    However, this time, Li He''s heart beat wildly, because the smell of these gun shadows was much more terrible than before.


    Li He''s face was green and white. He hesitated for a moment. Then he turned around and ran away. He didn''t plan to fight with Lin Chen.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Gun shadows began to disappear.


    Li He looked startled.


    Sword circle reincarnation!


    The previous scene reappeared soon. Countless bloody long swords rushed to Lin Chen, but the result was different from that before.


    With the amazing sound, the bloody long sword continued to dissipate, and finally only nine long swords flew out upside down.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of popping sounds sounded on Li He.


    It was like an invisible spear that constantly bumped into him. Although it did not penetrate his armor, it also brought devastating damage!


    "Poof -"


    After a while, Li He''s already a bloody man with blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    "Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, it''s easy to say."


    Li he felt remorseful. He once thanked the alien for telling him the news about Lingyan family, but now he hated the other party. If he didn''t come here, nothing would happen.


    Poof!


    With a sore throat, Li He''s consciousness soon fell into darkness.


    Lin Chen looked at the headless corpse and head suspended in front of him. At the same time, the flame mountain with sharp and strange sounds all the time dissipated out of thin air.


    He killed Li He, but he still felt a little dissatisfied. He held a gun in one hand and grasped a huge meteorite thousands of miles away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge meteorite turned into powder in an instant!


    "Well, that''s great! I didn''t come in vain this time. The power of Xingyan devil body is far from that of Yanling devil body. Now I am confident that I can get a good place in the ''ranking war''. As for the first place..."


    Flames burst out of Lin Chen''s body, and the flames flooded Li He''s body like a wave.


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it, but he was also a little worried: "now let''s see if I can swallow the power of the venerable. If I can, my realm will be improved qualitatively. At that time, the nine Heaven Sword Master and other demons will have to lie down to me!"


    As Lin Chen stopped talking, there was silence in the starry sky.


    The black flame drowned Li He''s body, but he didn''t wriggle as before and ate like a beast.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows grew up gradually. However, soon, his eyebrows relaxed and smiled.


    The surface of the black flame creeps slowly. The frequency is much slower than before, but it is moving.


    Of course, this scene doesn''t mean that Li he can devour the power. After all, he said that what he controls is also a powerful flame. Maybe swallow Tianlong Yan is just devouring the flame at the moment.


    The most important thing is that there is a special connection between Lin Chen and Tianlong Yan. At the moment, this connection tells him that the power of the venerable level can also be swallowed, that is, it is swallowed up, like a hard bone, which is difficult to chew.


    It is estimated that it will take some time to swallow all Li He''s power.


    So after confirming that there was no problem, Lin Chen took advantage of this period of time to release gucaizhi from the divine prison tower and planned to ask her what her next arrangement was.

 Chapter 4385

    Gucaizhi appears in front of Lin Chen and finds himself in the starry sky. He is surprised. He immediately looks at Lin Chen and around him. He is surprised to find that the two black robed people are no longer there and asks:


    "Those two men have been killed by you?"


    "I didn''t kill them, but they were abandoned."


    Lin Chen was telling the truth. What the two preachers had understood was not the law of fire, which had no effect on him. Instead of killing him, they might as well take him back and replace it with merit.


    In fact, if he could, Lin Chen actually wanted to capture Li he alive, catch him back and earn a meritorious service, and then devour this guy''s strength.


    The problem is that being able to kill Li He and being able to capture him alive are two concepts, and the risks they face are completely different.


    He was not confident enough to think that he could ignore all the counterattacks of Li He. Especially if there was an accident when the side effects of the secret method came, he might have killed himself.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to kill if he could, instead of thinking so much.


    "Li He is dead, and he is still dead. I don''t know. In this case, when I went back and said that one of the great freedom deities had died at my hands, would anyone believe it, and would they still be able to get meritorious service? "


    After Lin Chen decided to go back, he still wanted to try. Anyway, even if he couldn''t get it, he wouldn''t have any loss. If he could earn a meritorious service, he would have earned it.


    "It''s the old guy who has been killed by me." Lin Chen added.


    "Old man?" Gucaizhi didn''t react for a moment. She was taken into the divine prison tower. She just thought that Lin Chen had cleaned up the two black robed people and let him out. She didn''t know that Lin Chen had a fight with Li He.


    "The guy who killed the Yan Family''s ancestors." Gucaizhi finally reacted and looked at Lin Chen. She was even more surprised. Lin Chen said that she had a way to deal with each other after she got the "star Yan demon body". She was still a little suspicious. Unexpectedly, the man in front of her was really powerful


    One person can kill the other group.


    Thinking of Li He and others'' arrogance in front of Lin Chen, she secretly said that Lin Chen could defeat them, even though it was related to the star Yan demon body, they definitely underestimated Lin Chen at the beginning.


    She was a little confused. Out of curiosity, she wanted to ask Lin Chen about his origin, but the other party didn''t take the initiative to say it. She thought it would be annoying. Before she could speak, Lin Chen asked, "now, the Yan family has been destroyed. If you still plan to bury your mother in the Yan Family''s cemetery, no one will stop it. However, not surprisingly, Yunlong mainland is expected to enter a turbulent period in the future


    , Yan Huaguo will no longer exist, and the Yan Family''s palace will change its ownership. "


    Hearing Lin Chen talking about this topic, Gu Caizhi looked lonely. She shook her head and said:


    "I''ve thought about this. Since the Yan family has disappeared in the world and the heartless man has died, what''s the point of burying my mother in that cemetery? I also want to understand. My mother has been living in memories all her life, and the man he remembers is actually pretending. It''s just a false dream. Actually burying her in the Yan Family''s cemetery is equivalent to burying this illusion


    A false dream wakes me up. So forget it. " Lin Chen didn''t say much. He didn''t think he was qualified to interfere with the other party''s decision. He added: "then I''ll send you back to yunlongxing. With your potential, you have been inherited by Lingyan family. It''s a certainty that you will become immortal in the future. Wait for you


    After becoming immortal, you can go to the original continent. "


    "Mainland of origin?"


    Lin Chen explained to her what the original continent was like, and told her that he was from the original continent.


    "What is the origin of the ''great freedom cult'' that those black robed people belong to? And... And you, can you tell me about you?"


    When gucaizhi said this, he hurriedly added, "of course, if it''s inconvenient for you, it''s OK."


    "No inconvenience." If gucaizhi were an ordinary person, Lin Chen would not talk to her too much, but since she is the only Lingyan family blood at present, and the Lingyan family died in the struggle with other families, in Lin Chen''s opinion, she and the descendants of those members of the xuanhuang hall do not have


    Too different.


    All have the qualification to know about the "xuanhuang Palace" and the alien race.


    Lin Chen''s brief introduction, however, was stunned to hear gucaizhi.


    The original continent, the xuanhuang universe, the xuanhuang temple, the alien race, the great freedom theology... Concepts that have never been heard of have impacted gucaizhi''s brain. However, because she does not have much knowledge of the fighting power at the top of the universe, she cannot imagine the strength of the "xuanhuang Temple" and the alien race, so she is more likely to listen to the heavenly book and only


    I think it''s incredible, but I''m not scared.


    After hearing this, gucaizhi cautiously asked Lin Chen if she could go to the mainland of origin with Lin Chen. Lin Chen agreed without hesitation and told her that he would take her to the "xuanhuang hall" when he said so. Gu Caizhi was stunned. Lin Chen said: "you have the only lineage of Lingyan family now. If you stay in Yunlong star, in case of any accident, it will be a huge loss to the whole universe. I didn''t say it before, because you still have to do it yourself


    I decided that since you also want to go to the mainland of origin, that would be great. "


    Gucaizhi didn''t say anything, but she admired Lin Chen more in her heart, because she knew that when Lin Chen said this sentence, he was not from his own point of view, but from the perspective of "xuanhuang Palace", or the whole xuanhuang universe.


    It is determined that gucaizhi is on the Yunlong star and has nothing to deal with. Lin Chen takes her back to the divine domain tower and begins to meditate and flirt with her to deal with the side effects of the secret method of "Xingyan demon body".


    After more than ten days, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    Not far away, the swallow sky dragon turned into a black fire dragon and returned to his body. "This time, it took more than ten days just to swallow energy, which is too exaggerated! However, the more exaggerated it is, the more powerful it is! Swallowing the power of a venerable person can improve my realm


    To what extent? "


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot.


    Before long, he came to a deserted planet not far away.


    After casually finding a hidden place, he enters the divine prison tower and arrives at the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Whether we can get the first place in the ''ranking war'' and shake the whole xuanhuang hall depends on this time''s retreat."


    Lin Chen thought that last time Leng Dongliu told him that the two masters and disciples would strive to enter the top ten together, and his mouth was tickled.


    Top ten?


    Who do you look down upon. The fourth floor of the divine prison tower is silent. Only Lin Chen, who practices Kung Fu with his knees crossed, can hear the roaring sound of rivers running in his body, and constantly transform and absorb the huge energy brought by Tianlong Yan

 Chapter 4386

    It was undoubtedly a great joy for Lin Chen to swallow the power of the venerable one. However, there were some unexpected troubles.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the river rushing from his body, and the sound became more and more frightening, Lin Chen''s body was like a balloon with too much air.


    His face turned red. With the passage of time, the swelling state of his flesh did not disappear, but became more and more exaggerated. His flesh became a ball.


    Gradually, blood gushed from his seven orifices.


    As time went on, blood gushed from his pores, and he became a blood man.


    "I didn''t expect that although the power of the venerable can be absorbed, but it is too huge, and it hasn''t been transformed into absorption, it will cause great pressure on my inner world, and even my body will be affected. If it goes on like this, my body won''t explode?"


    Lin Chen''s mood changed from the joy and expectation at the beginning to the worry and helplessness at the back.


    He thought it was a pity before. He thought it would be better if he could swallow up people who were higher than himself.


    Now it seems that the ability of "star eaters" to protect the chaotic alien fire host may be the mechanism of "star eaters" instead of devouring those who are higher than themselves.


    For example, even if you can swallow the power of domination, I''m afraid that the inner world and the physical body will collapse in an instant before they have been transformed and absorbed!


    Fortunately, after an unknown time, Lin Chen''s body finally "subsided".


    He also found another problem. Although the great perfection of the venerable and the ordinary supreme realm is still the same realm, the power of the world seems to have some essential differences, which leads to Lin Chen''s efficiency being greatly reduced when he converts and absorbs this power from Lihe.


    "Now it seems that this time it will take a lot longer than expected. But at least for the moment, there will be no danger."


    Aware that his body was gradually returning to normal, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to maintain the operation of the holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill, absorbing the huge power in his body.


    Lin Chen is aware of his own realm and is slowly improving. The slower he goes to the back, the slower he is improving. It is not that the efficiency of transformation and absorption slows down, but that he is getting closer to the bottleneck in front of the venerable.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, after more than 2000 years, the power from Li he was finally completely absorbed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s realm, however, met a bottleneck as early as 200 years ago.


    It was as if there was a mountain in front of his path of cultivation that could not be pushed away. Later, Lin Chen transformed and absorbed all his remaining strength. He could not shake the mountain at all, and his realm did not improve at all.


    He guessed that he had probably met the bottleneck that Shang Yan had told him.


    Lin Chen had never thought that he could directly break through to the venerable by transforming and absorbing the power of Li He. He was already satisfied with this step.


    Under normal circumstances, he would now stand up and probably laugh.


    But now he can''t laugh at all, because he finds that his inner world is on the verge of collapse!


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry. He thought carefully about where the problem was. After a while, he guessed the approximate answer.


    He guessed that it should be caused by the rapid improvement of his realm!


    Over the past twothousand years, the realm has been greatly improved, which is far more than the millions of years'' improvement of the supreme realm. If the realm is promoted too fast, it will naturally have corresponding side effects.


    For example.


    Originally, Lin Chen''s realm was like a 50 story tall building. Under normal circumstances, cultivation is to build the building higher and constantly reinforce the foundation.


    At present, Lin Chen is equivalent to building a 50 storey high building into a 100 storey high building in a short time. In this way, the foundation can not bear it, and there is a risk that the whole building will collapse.


    The special ability of swallowing the "eternal fire" is actually equivalent to constantly reinforcing the foundation for him. The problem is that now he is building buildings much faster than the speed of "eternal fire" reinforcing the foundation, so trouble arises.


    Fortunately, everything was in danger. There was a tendency to collapse. It was not true that the inner world had begun to collapse. The final result was that Lin Chen spent nearly a thousand years to stabilize the realm.


    When he got up, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower had been more than 3000 years.


    "This retreat is really a twists and turns. Fortunately, it has been more than 3000 years since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and the outside world has only been more than 30 years. After more than 30 years, my realm has risen to the bottleneck before the venerable one. Even those figures like the worry free city master will be startled by this speed?"


    Lin Chen smiled. On the whole, she was very satisfied with the result of the retreat.


    But soon, he thought of something and his expression became ugly.


    "The specific time of my retreat is more than 33 years, so now it''s time for the ''ranking war''..."


    After careful calculation, Lin Chenzai found that this time point seems to be the year when the "ranking war" was held. It is even possible that the "ranking war" has ended!


    At this moment, he was startled.


    Busy is to return to the original mainland with the help of the "imperial" formula, thinking that the "ranking war" must not be over. I also want to win the first place, so as to surprise both Shifu and MengYue Venerable Master. It can also be regarded as a surprise to master Shang when he wakes up.


    Back in the original continent, Lin Chen went to the global city without stopping.


    The people of the city Lord''s residence came to Lin Chen''s house when they learned that Lin Chen had come back. The girls had been brought back by Leng Dongliu many years ago. Although Lin Chen had been gone for decades, they would not think that something had happened to Lin Chen, but they also missed him very much.


    Seeing each other after a long absence, it is naturally a lively scene.


    Lin Chen saw Murong Xuan, but he didn''t see Leng Dongliu. "Shiniang, where''s my Shifu? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Murong Xuan was also very happy when she saw Lin Chen. She forgot Leng Dongliu''s words for a while. After Lin Chen reminded her, she said, ouch


    "Your master said that he was going to participate in the ''ranking war'' in the xuanhuang hall. This month is the day when the ranking war is held in the xuanhuang hall. He also told me that if you come back, you should hurry up!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and relieved. Fortunately, at least he didn''t come back too late.


    After chatting with the crowd, he went to the sub Hall of "xuanhuang hall" with the help of the transmission array.


    Looking at Lin Chen who disappeared in the transmission array, Lin Tian looked at his sister: "sister, do you think Dad can enter the top ten?"


    Linpanpan shook his fist and was about to say something. Thinking of Shigong''s description of those who participated in the "ranking war", he hesitated and said, "should... Should it be ok?"

 Chapter 4387

    Lin Chen doesn''t know much about the "ranking war". For example, he doesn''t know where the "ranking war" will be held.


    As for how to get there, according to Leng Dongliu''s message, you can go to the rear of the sub hall with the help of the transmission array.


    As usual, after arriving at the sub hall, Lin Chen first went to find the white dragon venerable. As a result, he not only failed to find the white dragon venerable, but also found that there seemed to be fewer people here than before.


    "Your honor, many other people who want to participate in the ''ranking war'' have gone to Yuanshi mountain. It''s estimated that they won''t come back so soon. Even if they don''t get a good ranking, they will stay at yuanchu mountain and watch the competition. They won''t return here until the ''ranking war'' is over."


    The one who told Lin Chen was a middle-aged man who stayed in the sub hall. When he said this, his face was full of envy. It was obvious that he also wanted to join the fun there.


    From his words, Lin Chen judged that the "ranking war" at the venerable level and the "ranking war" at the great perfect level of the ordinary supreme realm were held in a place called Yuanshi mountain.


    "Yuanshi mountain, I feel like I''ve heard of it somewhere..."


    Lin Chen was suspicious and soon understood why he felt this way.


    I have not heard of Yuanshi mountain, but of the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    Yuanshi mountain master is one of the four strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall".


    Not surprisingly, Yuanshi mountain should be under the jurisdiction of the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    After explaining his intention, he was soon taken to the transmission array.


    "The ''ranking battle'' is divided into two stages. The first stage is basically to set an assessment standard. If you can pass, you are eligible to participate in the second stage. Most participants are eliminated in the first stage; the second stage is to compete with each other, select the top ten, and determine the specific ranking!


    Brother Lin, since you want to take part in the ''ranking war'', how can you come back now? The first stage lasts for one month and ends tomorrow. If you come back two days late, you won''t be able to catch up. "


    The middle-aged man is a self familiar man. When he heard that Lin Chen was going to participate in the "ranking war", he was surprised that Lin Chen came so late, but on second thought, he seemed to want to understand the reason and smiled:


    "I wanted to comfort you a few words. If you can''t get through the first stage, there''s no need to be depressed. Now it seems that you don''t have much confidence?


    In fact, it''s also good. It''s only a short time since you entered the supreme realm. For the first time, you should participate in the ''ranking war'', and you don''t have to take the rest seriously. "


    He didn''t know much about Lin Chen, but he still knew that the Lin brother was pulled into the "xuanhuang hall" after stepping into the supreme realm for some special reasons.


    Brother Lin has only been in the "xuanhuang hall" for decades, which naturally means that it has not been long since they became the supreme realm.


    In this way, the Lin brothers thought that they could not get any good ranking. It was no surprise that they came late with an indifferent attitude.


    Facing the middle-aged man''s inexplicable "underestimation", Lin Chen was not angry at all. After all, the other party was kind-hearted. He didn''t explain anything. He just said that he would try his best and maybe he could get a good place.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man smiled and said nothing more. He thought that brother Lin also had the problem of too high morale and lack of self-knowledge. In this way, it is really a good thing for him to participate in this "ranking war". At least it can make him understand how much he has.


    In a burst of bright light, the scene in front of Lin Chen fell into darkness. When the light reappeared, the scenes around him were quite different.


    "This is Yuanshi mountain?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. There was an endless grassland at the left, right and rear. In front of him was an ancient forest.


    "If this is a big mountain, it is too big. I don''t feel that I am standing on a mountain. It seems that I have come to a new continent. Or, Yuanshi mountain is not a mountain, but a certain continent?"


    Lin Chen was curious and saw a fat old man with a ruddy face flying in front of him.


    The fat old man fell in front of Lin Chen and said with a smile: "but you came to take part in the ''ranking war''?"


    Lin Chen also looked at each other curiously, and asked: "your first question should not be to be sure. Am I from the xuanhuang hall?"


    "Ha ha! The Taoist friend laughed. If it weren''t for the people in the xuanhuang hall, they couldn''t have come here. Even if there were non members of the xuanhuang hall coming here, what he saw at first sight was definitely not what he saw." The fat old man said with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. It looked like a paradise. It didn''t seem that there was no danger. In other words, there would be no danger when the people from the "xuanhuang hall" came.


    But if people from other forces intrude here, it will be another scene.


    He nodded and told the other party that he had come to participate in the "ranking war".


    The fat old man hesitated and said, "but the venerable ''ranking war''?"


    He himself was also a supreme realm of great perfection, but he found that he could not feel the breath of the other side, so he guessed that Lin Chen''s realm was above himself.


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen realized that it was his habitual concealment of his breath, so he took the initiative to release his breath, smiled and shook his head.


    The fat old man felt Lin Chen''s breath and said with a smile, "please follow me!"


    He led the way in the front and praised it in his heart. He didn''t know what method he used to hide his breath. When he was in the same state with me, I couldn''t feel it at all. It''s a pity that this method may be of great use for plotting, but it doesn''t make much sense in the challenge arena.


    Led by the old man, they walked through the forest and came to a valley.


    Just after entering the valley, several people flew by in mid air. Their faces were excited, as if they were going to see a good play.


    Their conversation was heard in Lin Chen''s ears.


    "Interesting! Master Tianfu hasn''t accepted a disciple for millions of years. Now someone can be accepted as his own disciple. I want to see if he has three heads and six arms."


    "That man''s name is Leng Dongliu. His strength seems not weak, but he will come to no good end against the golden light saint."


    "The golden light holy master worships Lord Tianfu incomparably and wants to be a disciple of Lord Tianfu in his dreams. However, Lord Tianfu doesn''t mean to accept him as a disciple at all. Of course, he''s not happy, but he doesn''t dare to complain to Lord. That''s why he''s bothered by Leng Dongliu."


    "Leng Dongliu is also crazy. He really wants to compete with the golden light saint! He thinks he is the nine Heaven Sword Lord. Can he stabilize the golden light saint?"

 Chapter 4388

    The people who talked with Lin Chen moved in the opposite direction. Lin Chen and the fat old man went in the valley, and they flew out from the valley.


    The fat old man noticed that Lin Chen had stopped and was wondering what he wanted to ask. He heard Lin Chen shout to those people, "guys, can you wait a minute?"


    The people who were about to leave turned to look at Lin Chen. One of the attractive women obviously knew the fat old man. First, they smiled and nodded with the fat old man, and immediately smiled at Lin Chen:


    "The Taoist friend looks strange and doesn''t know what''s wrong with stopping us?"


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "you just said that Leng Dongliu, the disciple of the heavenly axe master, was going to start a fight with a guy called the golden light saint?"


    "Yes."


    The beautiful woman nodded. She heard that the man didn''t know the Lord of the golden light, and directly called the Lord of the golden light a "guy". First, her eyes showed some surprise, and then she looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    She added: "it is said that the holy master of the golden light offered to compete with Leng Dongliu. The loser will lose the qualification to continue to participate in the ''ranking war''."


    A refined middle-aged man beside her said with a smile: "the words of the golden light Holy Lord are not so gentle. As far as I''ve heard, what he said seems to be that lengdongliu lost. Just get out of here and don''t continue to be an eyesore in front of him."


    The other nodded and agreed: "the golden light lord is always domineering and will not consider each other''s ideas at all. It is really possible to say such words."


    Lin Chen turned to look at the fat old man and said, "I can go and have a look first, wait a while, and then come here to participate in the assessment of ''ranking war''?"


    Hearing this, the people who were going to leave simply waited for Lin Chen to go over together.


    It''s not that they treat people so friendly. The main thing is that Lin Chen will appear here, which means that he is also a member of the "xuanhuang hall", and the members of the "xuanhuang hall" are all their own people, who are very united and rarely have internal fights.


    Of course, when any group is large, there will always be some different groups.


    And because of their amazing strength and talent, these aliens are often not criticized.


    For example, they mentioned the Lord of the golden light earlier.


    The fat old man laughed and said, "no problem. In fact, I also wanted to go and have a look. I thought I could only watch the play after the second stage of the competition began a few days later. I didn''t expect that there were already people fighting now!"


    Finally, Lin Chen and the fat old man followed the others and flew in the other direction.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s gloomy expression, the beautiful woman thought about what he had just said and the tone of his voice, and said curiously, "Taoist friend, do you know Leng Dongliu and have a good relationship?"


    Even if one day, Leng Dongliu''s realm is far inferior to that of Lin Chen, Lin Chen doesn''t think there is any need to cover up the relationship between them.


    He is Leng Dongliu''s pride, and Leng Dongliu is his forever respected Master.


    "We come from the same ancestral star. He is my master. To trouble him is to trouble me. Insulting him is equivalent to insulting me."


    Lin Chen''s words were very brief, but they made the other people''s faces change at the same time. Finally, Lin Chen understood why he was upset when he heard that the golden light saint was looking for lengdongliu for trouble.


    The fat old man thought to himself that they were from the same ancestral star, so the two masters and disciples were not from the mainland. Unexpectedly, they could both become members of the "xuanhuang hall". It could be regarded as a legend.


    It''s a pity that even if your master has become the disciple of Tianfu master, he is probably far from the opponent of the golden light saint, let alone your disciple. No matter how angry you are, it won''t help.


    At this time, he listened to Lin Chen and asked, "the golden light lord is very powerful?"


    The fat old man was dumbfounded. He didn''t even know who the golden light lord was. No wonder he looked like he was going to trouble the golden light lord. He was also a fearless guy who didn''t know.


    On the other hand, the beautiful woman has already explained to Lin Chen.


    "Taoist friend, you don''t know the golden light saint, do you know the nine Heaven Sword Lord?" Beautiful women are humane.


    Lin Chen nods.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "it''s easy to understand. The nine Heaven Sword Master has won the first place in the ''ranking war'' more than once. Although it is only the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm, he has killed the venerable. It can be said that he is a demon among the demons. He will become the venerable in the future, which is a matter of nails on the board.


    As for the golden light lord, he is the only one who can compete with the nine Heaven Sword Lord for the first place in the ''ranking war''. Even, some people think that maybe the golden light lord can defeat the nine Heaven Sword Lord this time and take the first place in the ''ranking war'' from the nine Heaven Sword Lord. So, you should have a judgment on the strength of the golden light lord? "


    After that, they saw that Lin Chen''s expression became serious. They were not surprised at all. After all, no one could be in a good mood when they learned that they wanted to stand against such a monster.


    In fact, Lin Chen''s performance has been much calmer than they expected.


    They didn''t know that Lin Chen was not scared by them, but worried about his master.


    "In terms of cultivation talent, Shifu is definitely above me. Otherwise, he will not be accepted as a disciple by the master of Tianfu. The problem is that Shifu''s cultivation time is too short, and he doesn''t have any treasures like the ''Divine prison tower'' in his hands. Now I''m afraid he can''t defeat the bullshit golden light holy master! Otherwise, he would not just aim to be in the top ten. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "The golden light holy master is very annoying, but everyone is a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t keep asking for trouble. Don''t conflict with him when you go there. He is impulsive. If you don''t care, you will suffer a lot!"


    The beautiful woman kindly told Lin Chen. She found that Lin Chen was frowning and meditating. She didn''t hear him at all. At the same time, the sound of water rushing on the ground came from a distance.


    Looking ahead, I saw a huge waterfall like a silver peak.


    "Here we are!" The beautiful woman smiled.


    Lin Chen recovered and saw the waterfall in front of him. He frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see a human figure.


    What do you mean, didn''t you say that? What about people?


    Immediately, he saw several people beside him, speeding up and rushing into the waterfall like a mountain. At the moment they rushed into it, a space ripple appeared on the surface of the waterfall.


    Lin Chen immediately understood what was going on, followed by him, and soon disappeared as he rushed into the waterfall, as if no one had ever been here.


    The scene in front of him changed. When Lin Chen saw a figure in front of him and the man''s situation at the moment, his forehead was blue with veins, and a rage almost blew his chest open.

 Chapter 4389

    This is an independent and different space. The colorful light comes from nowhere, enveloping the heaven and earth. The light is soft, beautiful and lonely.


    The members of the "xuanhuang hall" are basically united, but it does not mean that there will be no contradictions among the members.


    In case of any conflict, the "xuanhuang hall" can''t force the two sides to make peace by pressing their heads. The two sides can privately resolve their gratitude and resentment, provided that they are not allowed to cause the other party to fall.


    The solution of a monk is basically to start, the winner is right, and the loser will bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Because there is too much fighting between powerful monks, worry free city, Yuanshi mountain, and even an ordinary branch hall all have "challenge arena" for members to compete or learn from each other.


    At present, this different space is a "challenge arena" of this nature.


    In this strange space, there are dozens of people at the moment. Except for the two people standing in the center, the rest are far away. In the dim light, it is easy to miss if you do not observe carefully.


    Two people in the middle, one of whom is Leng Dongliu.


    The other man was a handsome man in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. He was extremely tall, nearly two meters, but he didn''t make people feel strong at all. His flowing muscles were full of an explosive sense of strength and also had an amazing beauty.


    Not only did he have no hair, eyebrows and whiskers on his head, he even had no eyelashes. His skin was metallic and golden, as if he were a magic weapon forged from metal!


    Leng Dongliu''s face is pale, his seven orifices bleed, his chest collapses, and he can see sapphire like bones and even viscera.


    "You lost!"


    The baldheaded man stared at Leng Dongliu with a rebellious face and a look of contempt in his eyes. As expected, this guy was not his opponent at all.


    "I lost." Leng Dongliu was expressionless.


    Seeing this, the onlookers in the distance talked in a low voice.


    "Leng Dongliu is willing to admit defeat. I thought he would say something hard."


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. What''s the use of a few tough words? However, according to their previous bet, Leng Dongliu can''t continue to participate in the ''ranking war'' now."


    "Yes! It''s a pity. It seems that it hasn''t been many years since Leng Dongliu joined the ''xuanhuang Hall''. He can force the golden light lord to use his real skills to deal with him. I guess his strength was enough to enter the top ten."


    "It''s a pity, but it''s a good thing for us. If he doesn''t participate in the ''ranking war'', the person who would have been behind him would have automatically increased his ranking."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that the other Party conceded defeat, the golden light holy master gave a cold hum, and the terrible smell of his body dissipated.


    The golden color on his skin receded like the tide, and soon became bronze. Obviously, this is a powerful means to end the battle, so there is no need to continue to use it!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the sound of space explosion came from the left, and a sense of crisis appeared in the heart of the golden Lord, startling him.


    Turning around, a young man with a cold face, holding a long gun, was rushing towards him with fierce eyes.


    He was shocked and frowned. Who is this guy and why should he do it to himself?


    The rest of the people were also startled and looked at the young people who were suddenly in trouble.


    "Xiao Chen, stop!"


    Leng Dongliu also saw the young man who suddenly made a move. His expression changed and he quickly shouted.


    But Lin Chen didn''t want to stop at all. He was like a fierce beast in a rage. He stared at the golden light holy master. His eyes were full of fierce light. A stone picture flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Mountains and rivers -"


    "I told you to stop! Did you even listen to my master?" Leng Dongliu drinks angrily.


    Hearing the words, the crowd was in an uproar. Only then did they know that the young man who suddenly shot was Leng Dongliu''s disciple. They also understood why the young man suddenly shot.


    "Unexpectedly, Leng Dongliu himself was just the supreme realm of great perfection, and there was a disciple of the same level." Someone was surprised.


    "This kind of situation is really rare, but it is not unprecedented. The more you go to the back, the more slowly you will improve your realm. It is normal for a master to stay in front of a bottleneck for too long and be overtaken by his disciples." And humane.


    Lin Chen''s expression was still angry, but he finally stopped. "The picture of the meteor saint" returned to his eyebrows.


    He flew to Leng Dongliu''s side and frowned at the ferocious wound on Leng Dongliu''s chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Leng Dongliu shook his head at Lin Chen. "Although it looks scary, it''s just a physical injury. Relying on my body''s self-healing ability, it won''t take long for the wound to heal."


    Although he was telling the truth, the anger in Lin Chen''s heart still didn''t dissipate.


    He is a very protective person. Even for Leng Dongliu, this is not a serious injury, but his master was beaten, just as his parents were beaten. He can''t bear it anyway.


    Leng Dongliu was relieved and helpless to see Lin Chen''s anger.


    He did not expect that this humiliating scene would be seen by his disciples. If Lin Chen was stronger than the golden light saint, he would not stop him.


    The problem is, if Lin Chen rushes up, he will only lose face like himself.


    He has lost all his face, and he doesn''t want his disciples to lose face.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not going to do it, Jin Guangsheng felt bored and said with a smile: "I haven''t had enough of it just now, and another one came to the door to find it. I was very happy, but you slipped away very quickly. Otherwise, you two teachers and disciples will go together, and I will beat you both?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at him. His eyes were as cold as freezing the space.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. They all thought that the golden light holy master was too arrogant.


    Are you not satisfied with the cold East current?


    In the distance, a tough looking man with a long sword on his back looked at Lin Chen''s face with some surprise in his eyes.


    "Do you know this disciple of Leng Dongliu?"


    Beside him stood a charming woman with peach blossom eyes. The woman had the charm of a mature woman, but she looked just like a teenage girl.


    The rest were gathered in several groups, and there was no one beside the two.


    Other people seem to keep a distance from them and dare not approach them.


    The man nodded and said, "I met him once before. The venerable man I killed last time was with his help. His strength is very good."


    The woman looked surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this man could be praised by the Lord of the nine heavenly swords. It seems that his strength is really good. How do you think he has a good chance of winning against Jin Yuanchuan?"


    "There is no chance of winning." The nine Heaven Sword Master shook his head. Maybe in the next "ranking war", Lin Chen is qualified to fight with the golden light saint, but at present, he hasn''t.

 Chapter 4390

    The nine Heaven Sword Lord is optimistic about Lin Chen, but he is from a perspective of overlooking. In his opinion, Lin Chen has good potential and may reach his current height in the future.


    As for the golden Lord.


    He also did not think that the golden light holy master could compare with himself, but although the golden light holy master was not as good as himself, he was also close to his own level, which was also enough to overlook the present Lin Chen.


    Today, Lin Chen, if he takes the initiative with Jin Guangsheng, will only strike a stone with an egg.


    The "ranking war" of the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm has not yet determined a ranking, but the three people who will be the top three have long been answered in people''s minds.


    These three people are Xiao Wuyi, the leader of the nine Heaven Sword, jinyuanchuan, the sage of the golden light, and Guo Yufu, who is called the fairy of jade Fu.


    The nine Heaven Sword leader has won the first place in the "ranking war" for nine consecutive times. As for the second and third places, Jin Yuanchuan and guoyufu have won every time.


    It is precisely because these three people completely oppressed other practitioners of the same level, so although they have not yet become venerable, they have a unique name at some time.


    Guoyufu was not surprised to hear that the nine Heaven Sword leader said that Lin Chen had no chance of winning against the golden light saint. She looked at Lin Chen with a smile and quickly classified Lin Chen as a man of amazing talent, but some did not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    One day in the future, maybe the two teachers and disciples will shine brightly and press all their peers under their feet, but that is also the future. After the three of them become venerable, it is not now.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t fight with him!"


    Leng Dongliu saw that Lin Chen was inflamed by the golden light lord again, and hurriedly pulled him. At this time, a ethereal low voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "That''s all. From now on, until the end of the ''ranking war'', no one is allowed to have a private fight in Yuanshi mountain."


    The voice is ethereal, without any emotion, and it has an indescribable fear.


    When the sound sounded, all the people were hurriedly shut up and panicked, just like the primary school students who were whispering. They heard the voice of the head teacher in their ears.


    The original surly and domineering golden light holy master, with awe on his face, hurriedly said, "please follow the law of the mountain Lord!"


    "Please follow the law of the mountain Lord!"


    The rest, including the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu, followed.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and realized that the "mountain master" among these people should be the mountain master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, it would not be so respectful for everyone.


    After the sound disappeared for a long time, people dared to whisper again.


    Guoyufu looked at Leng Dongliu, who left with Lin Chen, and said with a low smile: "Lord mountain leader, it seems that he is very optimistic about Leng Dongliu. He was accepted as a disciple by Lord Tianfu and valued by Lord mountain leader. No wonder Jin Yuanchuan would get into trouble with him. Even I am jealous."


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord knew what she meant.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain clearly can stop Leng Dongliu and Jin Guangsheng before they take the initiative. As long as he says a word, Jin Guangsheng will never dare to mess around again.


    But it happened that the leader of Yuanshi mountain began to warn the king of Jin Guang after Leng Dongliu lost to him.


    Some people may think that it was the original mountain leader who did not like Leng Dongliu, so he gave the holy master of the golden light a chance to teach Leng Dongliu a lesson. In fact, it was the opposite.


    Leng Dongliu''s participation in the "ranking war" is more likely to be defeated by a person who is not much better than him, so he will not lose so ugly.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain intended to give Leng Dongliu a powerful blow. I hope this blow will make Leng Dongliu understand that even if he becomes a disciple of Tianfu, it does not mean he is better than others.


    If Leng Dongliu is a man who knows his shame and then is brave, then this setback will be a good thing.


    What if Leng Dongliu fails because of this?


    In the future, the leader of Yuanshi mountain will never look at him again.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was silent for a few seconds, and said slowly: "no matter how optimistic you are, this pair of teachers and disciples can only catch up behind me. For me, all the people below the Venerable Master are local chickens and earthen dogs."


    Guoyufu glanced at him. No doubt, she classified herself as a "local chicken and tile dog". She snorted, "don''t talk too early. I don''t believe it. This time, I can''t pull you down from the first place!"


    "I remember you said that last time." The nine Heaven Sword Master''s face was expressionless and said faintly.


    "..." guoyufu scolded secretly, smelly man, he really can''t talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, are you really not going to continue to participate in the ''ranking war''?"


    Lin Chen followed Leng Dongliu and couldn''t help saying, "as far as I know, as long as you enter the top 100, you will be rewarded with a supreme magic skill. If you enter the top 10, the reward will be more generous!"


    Leng Dongliu''s injury has begun to improve, and he can recover within one day, which will not affect the next "ranking war".


    "The condition for me to compete with the golden light holy master is that those who have lost can not continue to participate in the ''ranking war''. Do you want Shifu to be a person who has broken his word?"


    Leng Dongliu was very open-minded. After a short silence, he smiled and comforted Lin Chen, "I am now the disciple of Tianfu master. There are many opportunities to get treasure in the future. This time, I will miss it if I miss it."


    Lin Chen knew his master''s character very well. He didn''t try to persuade him or talk any more. His eyes were fierce.


    Leng Dongliu knew what his disciple was thinking. He couldn''t help but say, "if you take me as a master, you can''t go to the trouble of the golden light saint! Do you know?"


    Lin Chen said, "can I beat him up in the arena of ranking war?"


    Leng Dongliu was stunned and immediately shook his head in a funny way. His disciple was even more crazy than his master.


    He doesn''t think Lin Chen is the opponent of the golden light lord, but he doesn''t want to attack Lin Chen either. He laughs and says:


    "First of all, you should meet him. Your master, I will lose face this time. If you can get into the top ten, people will know that my cold Dongliu disciples will get into the top ten the first time they participate in the ''ranking war'', which will save me some face."


    He pulled his face and looked ugly. It was obvious that Lin Chen was still trying to find the king of light. "You haven''t participated in the first stage of the ''ranking war'', so I''ll take you there.


    Don''t think about it all day, little fellow. The face your master threw into other people''s hands will one day be taken back by him! "


    At this time, Lin Chen also noticed that when he was dragged out by his master, the fat old man didn''t come out with him.


    He already knew that the location of the assessment was in the previous Valley, so there was no need for anyone to lead the way. However, he would not refuse the kindness of the master.


    "Holy master of the golden light, I will definitely beat you into a golden light holy pig! Wait for me!"


    Lin Chen secretly Leng hum. He has always been such a character. It''s OK to offend him, but it''s absolutely not OK to bully the people around him!

 Chapter 4391

    Lin Chen came to the valley again.


    In the middle of the valley, there is an old altar.


    Lin Chen inquired about Xia Leng Dongliu and learned that the grand perfect "ranking war" of the ordinary supreme realm and the grand perfect "ranking war" of the venerable realm are separated from each other and are not in the same place. This challenge arena is the assessment place for the first stage of the grand perfect "ranking war" of the ordinary supreme realm.


    There were many people around the altar. Lin Chen and lengdongliu were standing among the crowd. He looked at lengdongliu and asked:


    "Master, after the assessment, can we go to the place where the ''ranking war'' is held?"


    Leng Dongliu shook his head and said, "in fact, I would like to go there to see something. However, no one is allowed to go there except the venerable. It seems that he is afraid of any accident. Once the ordinary supreme realm is completely affected by the battle of the venerable, it is possible to die directly."


    Lin Chen felt some pity in his heart. He also wanted to go there to see something. He had not seen Meng Yue for a long time. He should have seen him there in the past.


    He turned to look at the altar, where a man was fighting three metal humanoid puppets.


    "These three puppets are all the great and perfect fighting power of the supreme realm. Although the means of fighting are relatively simple, their strength and speed are much better than that of the ordinary supreme realm!"


    Lengdongliu introduced.


    He has already participated in the first stage of the examination and passed it long ago. However, due to the loss of the golden light, he no longer plans to continue to participate in the second stage of the competition.


    "The first stage of the assessment is to defeat the three puppets with one enemy, three." Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Leng Dongliu nodded and shook his head. Lin Chenzheng felt a little confused, so he listened to him explain:


    "I really want to defeat these three puppets, but not just defeat. I must defeat them within ten breaths before I can pass the first stage of assessment.


    The bodies of the three puppets are masters, made of a variety of special metals, and their body strength is far beyond the ordinary supreme realm. The so-called defeat means that the three puppets must be destroyed! "


    "Destroy? What about the people who will test later? The puppet of this kind of strength should be very precious?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Leng Dongliu nodded: "nature is precious. The so-called destruction is to destroy it once. After being destroyed, the three puppets will soon be repaired automatically. They have the same powerful self-healing function as practitioners. In other words, their self-healing ability is even stronger than that of fellow human practitioners."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he thought it would be great if he could get some of these puppets back to the Earth City. In this way, when he was not in the Earth City, these puppets would be equivalent to powerful bodyguards.


    "The time for ten interest rates has come, and the assessment has failed!"


    An old voice came into Lin Chen''s ears. He looked at the altar and saw an old man appear on the altar.


    There were three puppets on the altar. One of them was lying on the ground with his head off his body and was obviously destroyed. Another puppet was just beaten out by the person taking part in the examination. The other puppet was holding a long knife and was about to chop at the person taking part in the examination.


    As the old man''s voice sounded, the man who was taking part in the examination, with a decadent face, put away the long staff and came down from the challenge arena.


    The puppet who has been beaten out flies back to the challenge arena. The puppet who has broken his head lying on the ground directly stands up, holds his head and presses it on his neck.


    The place where the head and neck touched became liquid and soon fused together. There was no scar at all.


    The three puppets stood upright on the altar, like statues, with different heights, but they were all within the range of two meters to two meters and five meters.


    The old man on the altar closed his eyes and kept silent.


    Leng Dongliu said to Lin Chen, "you go up directly and give the identity token to the elder, and then you can start the assessment. Remember, it takes ten breaths to destroy all three puppets before you can pass the assessment! These three puppets are powerful, and their strength and speed can not be underestimated, but they are also relatively heavy. You can use some tricks, such as -"


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Chen turning into an illusion and plundering toward the stage.


    "Smelly boy, I''m very confident before I finish talking!"


    Leng Dongliu laughed and scolded. It should not be a problem for him to defeat the three puppets within ten breath. The key is, how many breath times can he defeat?


    Lin Chen took the stage and immediately attracted a lot of eyes.


    "This man looks like a stranger. He has never seen him before. Is he a new member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    "New members of the ''xuanhuang Hall''? That''s the first time to participate in the ''ranking war''. It''s basically just a passing game. They can''t even pass the first stage of the assessment!"


    "That''s not necessarily true! The supreme realm was invited to join the ''xuanhuang Hall'' after it was completed. Maybe there was something outstanding. There was one in the morning. It took less than a thousand years to join the ''xuanhuang Hall''. As a result, it took only six breaths to destroy all three puppets on the altar! This power is qualified to compete for the top 100!"


    The old man on the altar opened his eyes, looked at Lin Chen, and said: "the new man who participated in the ''ranking war'' for the first time?"


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Lin Chen nodded and handed his token to the old man.


    The old man took the token and confirmed that there was no problem. He returned the token to Lin Chen and asked, "do you know the standard of this assessment?"


    Lin Chen put away the token and said, "within ten breath time, defeat these three puppets?"


    "That''s right." The old man smiled and nodded, so he wanted to leave the altar. Just after taking a step, he turned to Lin Chen and said, "take part in the ''ranking war'' for the first time. Don''t pay too much attention to success or failure. Just take it as an experience."


    Lin Chen thought that he thought he could not pass the examination. He was afraid that he would be hit and comforted himself in advance?


    In general, the people in the xuanhuang hall are very kind.


    Whether the old man or the middle-aged man who took Lin Chen to the transmission array in the sub hall, they all seem to "look down on" Lin Chen, but in fact, they are all like an elder, thinking about Lin Chen, who has just joined the "xuanhuang hall".


    Lin Chen is grateful to such people.


    It is precisely because there are many such people in the "xuanhuang hall", so he did not hesitate when he joined the "xuanhuang hall".


    "Today, however, I understand that there are also some stupid forks in the xuanhuang hall! If the forest is really big, there are all kinds of birds. "


    Thinking of the arrogant golden light holy master before, Lin Chen felt cold at the bottom of his eyes. He smiled and said to the old man, "don''t worry, elder. I''m still confident that I can pass the assessment at this level."


    The old man was stunned and nodded immediately. He didn''t know whether he really believed Lin Chen''s words, but he didn''t say any more. As soon as he flashed, he left the altar.

 Chapter 4392

    These three puppets must be solved within the time of ten breaths. This is a race against time assessment.


    The examination started at the moment when the three puppets began to work.


    At the moment when the old man disappeared from the altar, Lin Chen turned to look at the three puppets with different shapes, but they all looked very fierce.


    The three puppets all held double swords as weapons. According to Lin Chen''s previous observation, the bodies of the three puppets could also be called weapons. If they were hit, they would feel bad.


    When Lin Chen looked at the three puppets, the three puppets moved at the same time.


    Boom!


    Three bursts occur at the same time, because when they are superimposed, it sounds like there is only one sound.


    The three puppets were like tacit partners. One of them rushed to Lin Chen in a straight line, and the other two puppets swept an arc and attacked Lin Chen on both sides.


    Under the challenge arena, several whispering people found that three other people suddenly appeared next to them. After they saw who they were, they withdrew from a distance in fear.


    "When did the nine Heaven Sword Master, the jade Fu fairy and the golden light holy master appear? I didn''t even realize it. Alas, everyone is an ordinary supreme state of great perfection, and they are not venerable, but the gap is too big."


    "Hiss! Why, do you want to compare with them? My goal is to enter the top 100. As long as I enter the top 100, I will be satisfied."


    "It seems that the holy master of the golden light has just arrived here before. He went to find the trouble of the cold east stream. He should not have participated in the first stage of the assessment. It seems that the assessment of the nine Heaven Sword Master and the jade Fu fairy has been completed. How can he still appear here?"


    "That''s not surprising. After all, the first stage of the assessment will be over in a few days. The second stage of the competition will start soon after. What''s more, they should want to see the performance of the golden Lord in the assessment? Only the golden Lord deserves their attention."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine Heaven Sword Master, the golden light saint and guoyufu ignored those who consciously stood away. They all looked at Lin Chen on the altar, but their expressions were different.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master''s face was expressionless, and the golden light holy master disdained it. Guoyufu''s face was always with a gentle smile, looking at Lin Chen with a look of interest.


    None of them took Lin Chen, the younger generation, seriously, but when they treated this younger generation, their mentality was different.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Chen looked calm. I don''t know when the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    He shot out, and the flame surged onto the body of the gun with only the palm of his hand. It looked like an ordinary shot, but it was fast to the extreme. He didn''t wait to rush to his puppet in a straight line. On the contrary, he had already appeared in front of the puppet!


    Hun yuan!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear pierced the puppet''s chest. It was as simple as piercing tofu with an iron needle.


    In an instant, the surrounding area of the altar became quiet. The people who had been talking in pairs were either surprised or dignified, and their eyes changed obviously.


    Lin Chen stabbed one of the puppets with a single shot. He turned around and took the puppet with his Xuanyuan gun and smashed it on the head of the other puppet!


    Boom!


    The puppet that was hit flew backward, with cracks and clicks on his head, his neck broken and his head rolled down.


    The sound of space explosion came from behind Lin Chen. A third puppet appeared behind him, stabbing his back heart with two knives and cutting his head with one.


    Lin Chen''s footsteps flickered and disappeared in front of the puppet.


    Boom!


    With another bang, the puppet that appeared behind Lin Chen was beaten out and fell to the ground. Cracks appeared on his body and he didn''t get up again.


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared at the original position of the puppet, and one foot would be kicked out by the puppet strung on the Xuanyuan gun. The puppet looked even more miserable. There were cracks on his body, and his hands and feet had already fallen on the altar.


    Sooner or later, the whole process takes place in a breathing time.


    Lin Chen looked at the surprised old man under the altar and grinned: "elder, have I passed the examination?"


    The people under the altar recovered and looked at Lin Chen with some changes.


    Some people stared at the black wings that appeared behind Lin Chen at some unknown time. They guessed that it should be a treasure, but the treasure could have been used in this assessment.


    "How strong! You will destroy all three puppets in one breath. Are you qualified to compete in the top ten?"


    "Indeed, he is qualified. His strength should not be underestimated! It is absolutely no problem to enter the top 100!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man appeared on the altar, smiled and nodded to Lin Chen, "yes, you have passed the examination. Congratulations, Lin Chen."


    He didn''t know Lin Chen''s strength before, so he persuaded Lin Chen not to care even if he lost. But now he was "beaten in the face", but he was even more happy.


    The reason why he said Lin Chen''s name was to give it to the people under the altar.


    The people under the altar were very interested in Lin Chen''s name at this time. After hearing the old man''s words, they remembered the name in their minds.


    "The second stage of the competition will be held in three days. You can come here again in three days, or you can stay here for three days. After three days, you can directly participate in the second stage of the competition." The old man said.


    Lin Chen nodded and was about to leave the altar when a sneer came from the distance.


    "I have a little skill. No wonder I dare to be rampant in front of me."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he turned to look at the speaker. It was the golden Lord with a scornful smile on his face.


    Leng Dongliu, who was under the altar, also had a happy look on his face. Hearing this, his expression became gloomy and he was extremely angry. He was not only angry that the golden light holy master came to trouble, but also angry that his master could not help Lin Chen solve the trouble, but also brought trouble to Lin Chen.


    Those who didn''t know about the conflict between lord Jin Guang and Lin Chen were surprised at first. After listening to what others said about Lord Jin Guang, Leng Dongliu and Lin Chen, some felt that Lord Jin Guang had deceived others too much, while others were happy to watch the opera. Anyway, the internal fight in the "xuanhuang hall" would not cause human life, so don''t worry too much.


    Of course, for the strong at their level, face and life are generally important!


    "This man can defeat three puppets in one breath. His strength is so strong that he can even compete in the top ten. But compared with the golden light lord, he is still far away!


    The best thing is not to provoke the golden Lord. According to the rules, it is impossible for the golden Lord to kill him, but it is not difficult to find a chance to clean him up. "


    Someone analyzed it.


    The next moment.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Chen raised his middle finger to the golden light holy master and scolded: "where did the wild dog dare to bark in front of me? The key is that it smells bad. Have you just eaten shit?"

 Chapter 4393

    After a brief silence, there was an uproar!


    No one thought that Lin Chen dared to talk to the golden light holy master like this. Even the old man on the altar looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Although it is said that according to the rules of the "xuanhuang hall", the golden light lord must not kill Lin Chen, if he wants to trouble Lin Chen, he can always find an opportunity.


    Moreover, once he left the "xuanhuang hall", he was severely beaten by the golden Lord. As long as he didn''t make any mistakes, even if the golden Lord would be punished later, in the final analysis, it was Lin Chen who suffered.


    Leng Dongliu was not surprised at all when he saw this scene. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Sometimes his disciple''s temper was so hot that he would never bow his head if the heavenly king Lao Tzu provoked him.


    However, the reason why I like this disciple is precisely because of his character.


    The golden light holy master stared at Lin Chen coldly, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not be met by me in the second stage of the competition."


    After hearing this, everyone understood that Lin Chen''s words and deeds irritated him. Due to the order of the former Yuanshi mountain leader, he did not dare to start, but undoubtedly he remembered Lin Chen thoroughly.


    "I''d love to meet you."


    Lin Chen said coldly and turned away from the altar.


    When Lin Chen came back, Leng Dongliu didn''t blame him for his recklessness, and told him, "if you really meet him at that time, if you can''t fight, you''ll just admit defeat. As long as you admit defeat, he can''t continue to fight you according to the rules, otherwise -"


    "Master, do you think I can beg for mercy?" Lin Chen said.


    Leng Dongliu feels a bit painful in his head. I want you to admit defeat, not beg for mercy. Is there still a difference between the two?


    However, he also knew that the disciple would not listen to him, so he simply stopped talking. He just hoped that Lin Chen would not meet the golden Lord in the second stage of the competition.


    The conflict between Lin Chen and the holy master of the golden light is only an episode, and the assessment of the first stage continues.


    There are still three days left before the second stage of the competition.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. Even if he had been on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower for three days, it was only less than a year. He couldn''t do anything at all.


    You know, the last time he closed, it took him more than 3000 years.


    He decided to just stay here for three days and wait for the three days to pass, and directly conduct the second stage of the competition.


    Another figure disappeared from the crowd and appeared on the altar!


    "Holy Lord of the golden light! Sure enough, I''m not mistaken. He hasn''t been assessed yet. He should be able to defeat the three puppets in one breath."


    "You just remove the word should. His strength ranks in the top three, and may even impact the first. Isn''t it inevitable to solve the three puppets in one breath?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen looked at the altar, he saw the golden Lord standing on the altar. The three puppets had recovered as before, just like the three metal statues.


    The old man was obviously familiar with the golden light Holy Lord. After receiving his token, he gave it back to him without even looking at it, and then left the altar!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As before, the three puppets rushed to the golden light lord at the same time.


    The eyes of the golden Lord were full of contempt. At the moment when the three puppets rushed to his side, his body was covered with a layer of gold paint. The golden light was shining, almost blinding. His body was like a golden star.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    He stood still and let the three puppets cut him with six knives.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    A sharp metal crash sounded.


    It was clear that the three puppets were holding swords and looking at the holy master of the golden light. As a result, the three puppets were like kittens flying out of a high-speed car. When they landed on the ground, their bodies were full of cracks and could not stand up.


    Seeing this scene, those who have not participated in the "ranking war" for the first time are fine. After all, they are not the first time to see the means of the golden light lord.


    Most of those who participated in the "ranking war" for the first time were stunned and breathed.


    Originally, some of those who were secretly pleased after passing the examination were hit.


    I tried my best to pass the examination. What about the result?


    As a result, the golden light lord did nothing but stood still and solved the three puppets. The whole process was less than a breath!


    enigmatic!


    Here is their evaluation of the golden light lord at this time!


    "I am worthy of being the holy master of the golden light. I compare myself with him. I am looking for a blow myself!"


    Some people feel helpless. On second thought, their goal is not to compete for the top three with this monster, so they don''t have to be too depressed.


    "It seems that it is much better than last time." A charming laugh rang out.


    People turned their heads and found that it was Yufu fairy guoyufu who spoke.


    The golden light holy master was too lazy to answer the exclamation of others. Hearing guoyufu''s words, he turned his head and looked at the nine Heaven Sword Lord and guoyufu.


    "You''ve won the first nine times in a row. This time, it''s my turn!"


    The golden light Holy Lord stared at the nine Heaven Sword Lord, and his eyes were full of war spirit. In the past 10000 years, he had made great growth, and felt that he could become a venerable person at any time. He didn''t believe it, and still couldn''t defeat this guy.


    "If you have that skill, you can take away the first at any time." Jiutianjian looks at his nose and heart with his eyes, his face is expressionless, and his voice has absolute confidence.


    Seeing this scene, someone whispered to the man beside him: "just now, the golden light saint and Lin Chen had a conflict. I thought he would continue to trouble Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, he directly went to the nine Heaven Sword Master. If it wasn''t for the jade fairy, it seems that he would be too lazy to talk to others."


    "His trouble with Lin Chen was just a casual remark. The only people who could be regarded as opponents by him were the nine Heaven Sword Master and the jade Fu fairy. Lin Chen was just a kid who exceeded his own power in his eyes. He didn''t take it seriously at all. If he encountered it later in the competition, he would teach him a lesson. If he didn''t, it would be even better."


    "That''s true! The nine Heaven Sword Master, the golden light saint and the jade Fu fairy are undoubtedly the top three this time. Alas, when will it be our turn?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Lin Chen and the golden light holy master had reacted with interest. At this time, their eyes were full of curiosity and expectation.


    I look forward to the competition between the nine Heaven Sword Master and the golden light saint. I wonder if it is possible for the golden light saint to pull the nine Heaven Sword Master down from the first position this time.


    The reason for this is that they don''t think Lin Chen is enough to be the opponent of the golden light lord at all. Naturally, they have nothing to expect.


    Leng Dongliu looked at Lin Chen and said, "this guy''s strength is very strong. I was defeated by him. I didn''t lose unjustly. What do you think of his means just now?"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "it''s OK."


    Leng Dongliu: "...."

 Chapter 4394

    Leng Dongliu squinted at Xia Linchen. The disciple''s character had not changed at all. Even if he was stronger than him, he would never admit defeat verbally.


    He continued: "before, I passed the examination in a breath. But I am still far inferior to Jin Guangsheng. In short, if you are against him, be careful."


    "Good!"


    This time, Lin Chen nodded honestly.


    Leng Dongliu didn''t know that his words made Lin Chen more angry.


    My master also had the strength to hit the top ten. He was forced by the golden light holy master to stop participating in the "ranking war". This matter should be settled with him anyway!


    Three days passed in an instant.


    Those who had passed the assessment and left for the time being returned one after another. The altar was surrounded by a dense crowd. However, only a small number of these people passed the assessment, and most of them came to watch the excitement.


    "A total of 283 people passed the first stage examination. Next, follow me to the location of the second stage competition! If you want to watch the excitement with me, after we leave, you will also be transferred to the location of the competition after stepping on the altar."


    Three days later, Lin Chen knew that the old man on the altar was named purple magic venerable.


    The purple magic venerable glanced over Lin Chen and other people who had passed the examination and asked them to mount the altar.


    Leng Dongliu doesn''t want to take part in the second stage of the competition, but he also wants to see the excitement with Lin Chen, so he and Lin Chen set foot on the altar together.


    After all the people who pass the examination step on the altar, a dazzling light will appear under the altar. A column of light will only reach the sky!


    Soon, the people on the altar disappeared, but the light on the altar still did not disappear.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes! You must go and have a look. It is said that the nine Heaven Sword Master, the golden light saint and the jade Fu fairy all have the fighting power of the venerable level. They can''t miss their fight anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around the altar rushed to the altar and soon disappeared.


    Lin Chen was used to this special feeling when he was in the dark. Soon, the light came into his eyes again, and the surrounding scenes were completely different.


    "This is a deserted planet, and it is also the place for the second stage of the competition. This planet has been reinforced with arrays in advance. When you fight, you don''t have to worry too much. You can let go completely."


    The purple magic venerable in front of the crowd said.


    Lin Chen looked around the scene and found that it was really deserted, no different from the surface of Mars. At this time, they were standing in a huge valley.


    Around the valley, there are barren mountains thousands of feet long, without any breath of life.


    These mountains form a circle, and the open space in the middle is large enough to compare with a large city in the supreme divine domain.


    "The rules of the competition are the same as before. Many of you are taking part in the ''ranking war'' for the first time. I will repeat them with you."


    The purple magic master smiled and said, "the competition is divided into two parts. The first part is to select the top 100. As long as you can enter the top 100, you can get a reward for the most advanced magic skill."


    Lin Chen thought it was the same as what the heart sword venerable said before, but he didn''t know what kind of reward he would get if he entered the top three or even the first place?


    He has absolute confidence in himself. Let alone the top 100, even the top 10 do not care much. What he cares most is what reward the first place can get.


    The purple magic venerable did not hurry to say the second part of the competition, but began to explain how to determine the top 100 in the first part of the competition.


    First of all, the top ten of the previous session can directly skip the first part of the competition and enter the top 100.


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the expressions of the people around him. He saw that they all looked calm and understood that this should be the case every time in the "ranking war". Everyone had no opinion about it.


    In this way, to be precise, the first part of the competition actually only needs to determine 90 places.


    "The rules are very simple. There are 90 mountains around. After a incense stick, those who stand at the top of these 90 mountains will enter the top 100."


    The purple magic venerable motioned to the surrounding barren mountains and said with a smile.


    This method of comparison is undoubtedly much more reliable than drawing lots and then fighting.


    After all, if you draw lots, if you are unlucky and two people with enough strength to enter the top 100 are matched at the beginning, then one of them will be eliminated.


    However, if this method is used, even if two people enough to enter the top 100 meet at the beginning, the loser can change his goal and compete for other mountains.


    This method is not only fair, but also very efficient. Lin Chen naturally won''t have any opinions. In fact, he has experienced similar situations before.


    Seeing that no one put forward his opinion, the purple magic venerable continued with a smile: "after the top 100 is determined, the top 10 will be selected, and the specific ranking of the top 10 will be determined. This part of the competition is relatively common, and it is a one-to-one competition."


    "What is the first prize this year?" The golden light lord suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, the people could not help but look at him. They thought that the golden light Holy Lord seemed to win the first place this time?


    No one would be surprised if he asked about the top three awards, but if he only asked about the first place, he would be telling everyone that he was only interested in the first place and was confident enough to get the first place.


    The purple magic venerable was not angry when he saw the golden light Holy Lord interrupt, but still wore a kind smile, but his answer was still to follow his own rhythm step by step:


    "Ha ha. Let''s first talk about the rewards from the fourth to the tenth. The rewards from the fourth to the tenth are a supreme skill and a supreme treasure."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes became hot.


    "The reward for the second and third place is two supreme skills and two supreme treasures. As for the first place..." the purple magic venerable paused, apparently to arouse the appetite of the people.


    Lin Chen spits out his evil taste in his heart. The first place in the secret way can''t be three extreme and supreme magic skills plus three supreme treasures?


    That''s not as reliable as a supreme artifact!


    The ultimate supreme skill is certainly a good thing, but the more important thing is the appropriate means of fighting. Once you have the appropriate ultimate supreme skill, it is meaningless to get a few more.


    As for the supreme treasure, it is a good thing, but it is far from the supreme artifact.


    It is no wonder that the golden light lord did not ask about the rewards for the second and third place. It is estimated that the previous "ranking war" was also arranged in this way?


    But since he asked about the reward for the first place, the probability also means that the reward for the first place in each "ranking war" will be different.


    Just when Lin Chen was expecting the first one to get the supreme artifact, the purple magic master finally opened his mouth again: "have you ever heard of the supreme treasure of chaos?"

 Chapter 4395

    Chaos treasure!


    The purple magic venerable''s voice was not loud, but these four words sounded like a thunderclap in the ears of the people. His head was buzzing and his breathing became urgent.


    On the surface, Lin Chen didn''t look any different, but his heart was beating faster!


    He knows something about the treasure of chaos.


    Even, other people just know, but there is a real treasure of chaos in his hands, that is, the God prison tower!


    It can be said that half of the credit for Lin Chen''s coming to this stage belongs to the divine prison tower. He knows very well how precious the treasure of chaos is, and it is definitely not a supreme artifact.


    Those who can appear here are all the core figures of the "xuanhuang hall". Naturally, they all know about the chaos treasure, and they also know that the four strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall" have chaos treasure as a big killer. As for other masters, most of them do not have chaos treasure.


    The purple magic venerable should have said that the reward for the first place in the "ranking war" at this time, but he mentioned the treasure of chaos. What does it mean?


    For a moment, people were thinking.


    "Venerable, is it possible that the reward for the first place in the ''ranking war'' is a treasure of chaos?" Someone could not help saying.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen looked at the man with a smile. Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if you have lost your mind, you won''t think that you can get a chaotic treasure if you get the first place in the "ranking war". Moreover, this is just a "ranking war" at the full level of the ordinary supreme realm.


    The treasure of chaos is enough to cause a group of masters to fight for it!


    No matter how generous the "xuanhuang hall" is, it is impossible to take out the chaos treasure as the reward for the first place in the "ranking war".


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Lin Chen, Leng Dongliu, the nine Heaven Sword Master and other talents are more confused. They are all looking at the purple magic venerable and waiting for him to speak.


    The purple magic venerable didn''t answer the question and said with a smile: "I can only tell you that the reward for the first place is related to the chaos treasure! As for what it is, I won''t tell you."


    Is it related to chaos treasure?


    Lin Chen thought to himself, it is absolutely impossible to be a treasure of chaos, but it is related to the treasure of chaos. Is it a treasure map recording the place where the treasure of chaos is hidden?


    But on second thought, I thought it was absolutely impossible.


    Even if there was such a treasure map, the master of the "xuanhuang hall" would have found the treasure by himself. If the treasure map was true, it would have been found. If it was false, it would not be used to deceive himself and others.


    He glanced at the others and saw that they were equally puzzled. He simply stopped guessing. He thought that as long as I got the first place, I would know what the reward was sooner or later!


    The purple magic venerable''s eyes fell on the faces of the nine Heaven Sword Master, the golden light saint and guoyufu. Seeing that these three people were really interested, he couldn''t help laughing. The first place in this session was undoubtedly still one of these three people. Not surprisingly, he would still be the nine heaven sword master.


    ''according to the master''s conjecture, in the next ten thousand years, not surprisingly, the nine Heaven Sword Lord will certainly become the venerable. I don''t know when the xuanhuang hall will produce another Tianjiao like him! The mountain leader is very optimistic about him. He even thinks that he has a good chance to become a master in the future. His achievements must be ahead of me in the future. "


    The purple magic venerable looked at the nine Heaven Sword Master with a little envy.


    As far as he knows, in fact, even the leader of Yuanshi mountain had the intention to accept the nine Heaven Sword Master as a disciple of the gate.


    The reason why we didn''t do this is that the "Tao" of the nine Heaven Sword Master is different from that of the Yuanshi mountain master, so the final group of masters means to let the nine Heaven Sword Master grow up by himself!


    On the surface, the "xuanhuang hall" did nothing for the nine Heaven Sword Lord, but secretly, the "xuanhuang hall" even deliberately created some dangers and opportunities for the nine Heaven Sword Lord to make him grow faster.


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord did not disappoint the high-level officials of the "xuanhuang hall". He trampled on other ordinary people in the "xuanhuang hall" with great perfection. It took nearly 100000 years!


    His fame in the "xuanhuang hall" even surpassed many venerable ones.


    The purple magic venerable didn''t disclose more information, and the people were also very knowledgeable, so they didn''t ask again.


    As the purple magic venerable said the word "the competition began", the crowd turned into streamers and swept away towards the surrounding mountains.


    The existence of the top ten in the last "ranking war", such as the nine Heavenly Sword Master, the golden light saint and guoyufu, just need to stand in place and watch the play. They can directly enter the top 100 this time without participating in the first part of the competition!


    When they looked at the people who swept over the mountains, their eyes were somewhat high, just like the tigers dozing on the ground, watching a group of kittens race.


    Lin Chen also participated in the first part of the competition, but his performance was different from others.


    Other people either rushed to the mountains, or simply stood still and observed the situation, but he walked slowly towards the nearest mountain in front of him like a walk.


    The assessment time is one incense stick in total.


    The time of one incense stick is enough for the supreme and powerful to distinguish many victories and defeats.


    Those who stand still will undoubtedly want to compete with the snipe and the clam to make a profit. When the time is almost up, they will choose a relatively weak opponent among the 90 mountains to replace them.


    After a while, Lin Chen walked to the foot of the nearest mountain.


    With a kick of his legs, he rose to the sky with a loud noise and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    At his leisurely pace, naturally, someone had already caught up with him. At this time, there were already people on the top of the mountain, and there were more than one.


    It seems that because the mountain is relatively close, there are six people at the top of the mountain, trying to defeat others and occupy the mountain.


    When they saw Lin Chen, their faces did not change.


    Lin Chen''s performance in the assessment had long been noticed by the public. They all thought that he had enough to enter the top ten. None of the six people present had the confidence to defeat him.


    "The six of us joined hands to defeat him and then continue to fight for him. What do you think of this? If we fight with him alone, the mountain will give way to each other!"


    One of them beat his opponent back, glanced at Lin Chen, and shouted to the others.


    The other five people reacted very quickly, almost without any hesitation, nodded at the same time, answered "yes", and then stopped at the same time. Six streamers rushed to Lin Chen, murderous.


    Seeing this scene, the king of light, who was staring at Lin Chen, grinned and said, "if this boy capsized in the gutter, it would be interesting. This kind of thing seems to have happened before?"

 Chapter 4396

    Originally, it was strong enough to enter the top ten, but it didn''t even enter the top 100. Under the special way of the first part of the competition, it did happen before.


    For example, if Lin Chen chooses to fight one enemy against six, he will not only be defeated, but also be wounded, which will greatly reduce his combat power. Then he may not be able to occupy even one mountain, and he will not be able to enter the top 100.


    In the face of the six people, Lin Chen was very calm. Black flames poured out of his body, and dark wings appeared behind him.


    When the other six rushed to him, his wings flapped behind him and disappeared in front of the six.


    "How fast!"


    The six people only saw the shadow, and Lin Chen had disappeared.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen appears behind one of them, and Xuanyuan stabs him!


    Hun yuan!


    The man only had time to turn around, but he had not had time to shoot. The long knife in his hand had not been cut out, and the Xuanyuan gun had stopped in front of his eyebrows.


    The man''s body froze in an instant, staring at Lin Chen, whose face was indifferent in front of him.


    The other five people, scared by Lin Chen''s terrible speed, stood in the same place and even forgot to continue to work for a while.


    "I... I admit defeat! I will leave from the top of the mountain here now."


    The middle-aged man pointed at his head with the tip of Xuanyuan''s gun gave a wry smile. The other side was merciful. Otherwise, he would be badly hurt even if he didn''t die.


    This was just an internal competition in the "xuanhuang hall". Naturally, there was no need to go on forever. He was also very knowledgeable. He turned and left and flew towards another mountain.


    "Do you want to continue to work together? If none of you has passed the examination within three breaths, I advise you not to waste your energy here."


    Lin Chen put away the Xuanyuan gun and glanced at the remaining five people.


    The five people were immediately embarrassed. In the first stage of the assessment, the best of them was to solve the three puppets within seven breaths, which was more than twice as long as the three breaths in Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Many of those who stood in the same place and waited for the benefits of the fisherman naturally paid attention to Lin Chen. Seeing the remaining five people leave, their eyes became more dignified when they looked at Lin Chen.


    Obviously, there is a big gap between the strength of these six people and Lin Chen. Even if they account for a huge number of people, they are useless.


    In real combat, no matter how many of them are, they will be defeated by Lin Chen one by one because their speed can not keep up with Lin Chen.


    "What a piece of junk. Six people went up together and didn''t even touch the boy''s clothes!"


    The holy master of the golden light brushed his lips. The speed of the boy was extremely fast in others'' eyes, but in his own eyes, it was just like that.


    This guy really has the strength to compete in the top ten, but that''s all. He doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with himself.


    At this time, he saw another figure rushing to the top of the mountain, Lin Chen. After he was stunned, he smiled: "now, it''s a little fun to see!"


    The nine Heaven Sword Master, guoyufu and many other people beside him also saw a figure rushing straight to Lin Chen, and could not help showing a puzzled look.


    "That''s Huo Feng! Huo Feng is also one of the fastest growing people in the past ten thousand years. He was not even the top 100 in the last ''ranking war''. This time he passed the first stage assessment in one breath. That means he has the strength to impact the top 10!"


    "That''s not surprising. Huo Feng''s talent is so great that even the masters have noticed him. His master is among the top ten in the" ranking war "at the venerable level! If you give him more than 100000 years, he may also be a figure like the golden sage and the Jade Buddha fairy."


    "But that''s wrong! Lin Chen also has the strength to attack the top ten. Even if Huo Feng has the same level of strength as him, shouldn''t he avoid Lin Chen and enter the top 100 first? It''s not that Huo Feng can''t defeat Lin Chen, but it''s inevitable to enter the top 100 with his strength. But if he chooses Lin Chen, there may be an accident."


    "That''s right! If Lin Chen can''t be defeated and is seriously injured, he won''t be able to enter the top 100. Is there any grudge between him and Lin Chen?"


    "It would be fun if these two people lost the battle and let the other people benefit from it. As a result, both of them could not enter the top 100."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Lin Chen only attracted the attention of some people by fighting one against six. At this moment, all people, including the purple magic venerable, looked at the mountain where Lin Chen was located.


    When Lin Chen saw Huo fengchong coming, he was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "you can''t wait to play with me again? You don''t even have the patience to wait for the second competition?"


    Lin Chen and Huo Feng had a competition before under the arrangement of the worry free city master, and finally Lin Chen won.


    From Lin Chen''s point of view, this is not a grudge. He believes that Huo Feng will not hate himself. Looking at Huo Feng''s militant eyes, thinking of what Huo Feng said when he left last time, he guesses that Huo Feng just wants to compete with him again.


    Huo Feng''s words also confirmed his idea.


    "In the second part of the competition, we may not necessarily meet! Therefore, I think it is better to start with you now!"


    Huo Feng fell on the top of the mountain, dozens of meters away from Lin Chen. He was holding a long gun. The wind and lightning surrounded him. He looked like a towering demon God.


    He is extremely talented. He thinks that he can compare with the nine Heaven Sword leader in the future. He was defeated by Lin Chen last time. Although he didn''t regret it, it was like a thorn that remained in his heart.


    Whoever loses will win back!


    This is his Tao!


    So when he saw Lin Chen, he decided to come to Lin Chen''s trouble directly in the first part of the competition.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t seem to have much interest in doing it himself, he said:


    "I know what you''re worried about. I''m afraid that the two of us will fight and be benefited by others. This time, I''ll beat you anyway. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you badly. You can still enter the top 100 and compete in the top 10!"


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "are you so confident?"


    Huo Feng didn''t answer, because this question was bullshit. His confidence came from the fate of the past few decades, and also from the huge surge in combat power!


    He has absolute confidence in beating the man in front of him.


    "You mustn''t keep anything. After all, you have defeated me. I don''t want you to lose too fast. That would be meaningless!"


    When Huo Feng spoke, the wind and lightning on his body became more violent, and his long hair danced like a belligerent beast.


    "Don''t leave anything behind?"


    Lin Chen hesitated and nodded, "then you can do it."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Huo Feng''s body turned into a storm, and his body disappeared. The strong wind rolled towards Lin Chen. In the strong wind, there was a snake like thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 4397

    "Tai candle Demon Armor" appeared on Lin Chen.


    He was drowned by the strong wind. The wind was like a knife, and the thunder was like a whip. He kept pounding Lin Chen''s body, but he could not have any impact on Lin Chen.


    "Wind and thunder wings!"


    Huo Feng''s voice rang out.


    He appeared not far from Lin Chen.


    Violent lightning and storm surged out of his body, converged behind him, and turned into a pair of transparent wings. One side was interwoven with purple lightning and the other was interwoven with blue wind.


    "The wind and thunder wings of the supreme treasure!"


    "The armor and wings on the boy''s back seem to be treasures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this scene, everyone exchanged in a low voice.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    At the moment Huo Feng''s figure appeared, Lin Chen was like a fierce tiger with a long-standing momentum, holding a Xuanyuan gun. When he came to Huo Feng, the Xuanyuan gun was smashed, and the space in front of him was annihilated inch by inch.


    "Well come!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Huo Feng showed an excited smile and chose to fight with Lin Chen. The long guns in his hands were also smashed out, and the two guns collided, producing a shocking collision sound!


    Huo Feng''s expression suddenly changed, and immediately he flew out.


    "You told me not to hold my hand, but it still depends on whether you have the ability to let me use all my means!"


    As soon as the fight was over, Lin Chen determined that Huo Feng had really improved a lot compared with the last time, but he was still far from himself. You know, even in the realm, he was only one step away from the venerable.


    The realm is not as good as mine. How can you fight with me?


    Is it difficult to compete with me? Who has more cards?


    In an instant, Lin Chen had come to Huo Feng, and Xuanyuan shot him out, giving Huo Feng no chance to breathe.


    "Hun yuan!"


    Huo Feng was stunned and stabbed out with a long spear: "Tianzhen thunder punishment!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning sounded, the two long guns collided again, and Huo Feng flew out again. His seven orifices were gushing blood. Although he still held the long gun in his hand, the tiger''s mouth was bleeding, and the whole right arm was painful!


    The people who are looking this way are all numb.


    They thought that they would see a close contest. Many people thought that the final result might be that both sides would be hurt. No one thought that it was just a unilateral crushing. Huo Feng seems not to be Lin Chen''s opponent at all?


    Lin Chen follows Huo Feng like a shadow, obviously trying to defeat Huo Feng.


    Huo Feng was shocked and angry. He thought it would be more than enough to defeat Lin Chen now. However, he never thought that he could fight you at the beginning of the last fight. This time, his performance was worse than the last time.


    "Wind and thunder -"


    Huo Feng immediately wanted to use the secret method. However, before he finished, the surrounding space was severely distorted, and a terrible force of space shrouded him like a chain that locked his body.


    I don''t know when, beside Lin Chen, a stone map appeared, which was exactly the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river"!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen catches up, and Xuanyuan''s gun smashes Huo Feng again. Huo Feng is shocked and stops with a gun.


    This time, Lin Chen''s shot was easily blocked by him, and Huo Feng finally had a chance to catch his breath.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Huo Feng frowned and looked at Lin Chen. He blocked the shot just now, not because his strength suddenly became stronger, but because Lin Chen was merciful. The shot just now had little strength.


    Lin Chen took back the Xuanyuan spear, took back the "picture of the fallen holy mountains and rivers" into his eyebrows, and said faintly:


    "I''m very clear that you still haven''t used some methods. For example, you just wanted to use the secret method. I remember that your secret method can only be used once a year, and there will be some side effects, right?


    Are you sure you want to use that secret technique? Moreover, even if you use the secret method, you can''t be my opponent! "


    Huo Feng''s face was green and white. He knew that Lin Chen was right.


    If I use the secret method and the following side effects come, can I still occupy a mountain and enter the top 100?


    No doubt, don''t use the secret method at the moment. Enter the top 100 first. When the second part of the competition is later, there is really no way to use the secret method to help you get a better ranking!


    What''s more, he once had a fight with Lin Chen. He knew that Lin Chen still had some powerful means. Even if he used the secret method, he could not defeat the other party.


    Guoyufu saw this scene with a smile: "now it seems that it is inevitable for Lin Chen to enter the top ten. He is very nice. He even thinks about Huofeng in turn. It is obviously Huofeng who is looking for trouble."


    "It''s just a stronger mole ant!" The golden light Holy Lord turned his lips and was disappointed. He had expected the boy to be taught a lesson.


    Huo Feng was angry at first. After a while, he sighed: "I lost! I am convinced, but next time -"


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he said, "next time you will beat me? I''ll wait."


    Huo Feng thought of his last time, and seemed to have said something similar. He reached out and touched his nose to hide his embarrassment. He had no good way: "yes! Wait for me. Damn it, damn it!


    Over the past few decades, your realm has improved so much than mine. However, I have entered a different space where the time flow rate is dozens of times different from that here. There are still some opportunities, but the gap with you is even greater. You are a monster! "


    He swears, turns around and leaves, swearing and scolding, with a faint smile on his face. If only there were more such monsters in the "xuanhuang hall", in this way, those damn aliens could be killed earlier!


    The existence of these monsters is really a bit of a blow to people.


    He was always confident, and even compared himself with the nine Heaven Sword Lord. However, the two fights with Lin Chen were like reality pointing at his nose and saying that he was just a mediocre.


    After Lin Chen drove the six people away, no one would have bothered him. As he defeated Huo Feng, the top of other mountains fought fiercely, but he didn''t find fault at all.


    In addition to him, there are several other mountaintops that have the same situation. Those people, like Lin Chen, have the strength to hit the top ten.


    When they looked at Lin Chen, they were eager to try. It seemed that they wanted to compete with Lin Chen, but after all, reason prevailed and didn''t come to trouble.


    A incense stick of time passed.


    There is only one person left on the top of the 90 mountains. These people are undoubtedly the winners of the first part of the competition.


    Huo Feng was also standing on the top of one of the mountains, but he was not excited at all. Instead, he looked depressed.


    "It''s time for a joss stick. This is the end of the first part of the competition!"


    As the voice of purple magic venerable fell, the top 100 of this "ranking war" was settled!

 Chapter 4398

    The first part of the competition ended, followed by the last part of the "ranking war".


    "To put it simply, I will designate your next opponent. If any of you have any objection, you can raise it now.


    If there is no objection, the competition will begin immediately, and the top ten will be selected from 100 people. This time, the top ten of the previous session will also participate in the competition. "


    The purple magic venerable looked around for a week. When they heard this, except for a few people, most of them did not even look surprised. Obviously, every previous session had the same rules, and they had been used to and accepted them.


    Linchen was a little surprised at first. He thought that the next thing was for everyone to draw lots to decide their opponents.


    Unexpectedly, it was decided by the purple magic venerable.


    "However, if the purple magic venerable can be fair and just, it will indeed be more efficient, and the final top ten will be more reliable.


    Even though many of the top 100 did not use their full strength before, they have already made a general judgment on the specific combat power of these people with the eyesight of the purple magic venerable.


    If arranged by him, he should arrange opponents he doesn''t think much of for those who he thinks can enter the top ten. In this way, we can finally ensure that all of the top ten are worthy of the name! "


    Lin Chen thought like this in his heart. On the surface, he was calm. His goal was to win the first place, so it was the same for him whether it was drawing lots or the purple magic venerable to designate the opponent.


    Because to win the first place means to defeat any opponent.


    After a while, no one spoke.


    "Since no one has any objection, then the competition begins!"


    The voice of the purple magic venerable sounded, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the surrounding 90 mountains rose up at the same time and flew high into the sky.


    At a high altitude, the 90 mountains are like soft mud, fused together, and then become a huge challenge arena suspended at a height of 10000 meters, with a faint yellowish brown light on the surface!


    Many people exclaimed at this scene.


    The purple magic venerable then continued: "both sides of the competition, Wu Yue! Chen Fengting! Both sides come to the stage!"


    Wu Yue and Chen Fengting are naturally among the top 100. Wu Yue spent two breaths to defeat three puppets, while Chen Fengting spent five.


    Hearing the name of his opponent, Wu Yue looked relaxed.


    Chenfengting has a dignified expression, but he also knows that with his own strength, it is impossible to enter the top ten. Entering the top 100 is already his limit!


    From the 11th to the 100th place, the reward is the same, so after a moment of helplessness, Chen Fengting flew away to the challenge arena in the sky with a indifferent face.


    Seeing Wu Yue and Chen Fengting flying into the sky, the others hurriedly followed.


    Both sides of the competition set foot on the challenge arena, while the rest stood in mid air and looked at the situation on the challenge arena.


    When Wu Yue and Chen Fengting landed on the challenge arena, the light on the surface of the challenge arena became brighter, and a huge spherical boundary appeared, surrounding the whole challenge arena inside.


    Fortunately, the border is transparent and does not affect people''s viewing!


    In the first competition, the winner was quickly determined.


    Just as everyone expected, the strength gap between the two sides was very large. Wu Yue only took more than a dozen breaths to beat Chen Fengting. Chen Fengting knew that he had no chance of winning at all and simply opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    With the end of the first competition, the second competition begins.


    Because the two sides of the battle are reasonably arranged by the purple magic venerable. Basically, there is a gap between the two sides'' strength, and it won''t take long to decide the outcome.


    Of course, it is not without any suspense.


    For example, rising stars like Lin Chen and Huo Feng want to be in the top ten, which means that they need to beat one of the top ten in the previous session to replace them.


    Lin Chen won several competitions in front of him. It was not until the last one, the top ten of the previous session, that he was a little hindered.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Chen stood face to face with a tall middle-aged man. The distance between them was no more than ten meters.


    The middle-aged man named Zhang Shao is one of the top ten in the previous session. In this "ranking war", he is also expected to enter the top ten again.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s confrontation with him, many people became interested and whispered to each other. They wondered whether Lin Chen might pull Zhang Shao down from the top ten positions.


    Zhang Shao nodded to Lin Chen with a smile and said, "be careful!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His voice fell, and the space in all directions of Lin Chen was shattered at the same time. Thunder and lightning sprang out of the dark crack, like a poisonous snake, and wanted to wrap around Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Zhangshao appears in front of Lin Chen and blows out his fist. It''s like heaven''s punishment. The stone breaks the sky!


    The Dark Armor appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface, and he let the thunder and lightning hit him. The other party didn''t use weapons, so he directly used his right hand as a gun and blew it out!


    Hun yuan!


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s right hand was filled with dark flames, just like a long gun, and collided with Zhang Shao''s fist.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The loud noise shook the sky.


    Zhang Shao''s complexion changed and he withdrew from the challenge arena for more than ten steps. Every step backward, the challenge arena was shocked severely, and the light under his feet was more dazzling


    Lin Chen grinned and followed him like a shadow. With one blow, Zhang Shao was surrounded by a fist made of fire. It was like a rainstorm and wind. Zhang Shao was not given a chance to breathe.


    A moment later.


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    With Lin Chen''s cold drink, his figure disappeared, and gun shadows appeared. Zhang Shao fell into complete passivity and was completely crushed.


    He insisted for a moment, and several blood holes appeared in his body, but said: "I admit defeat!"


    Lin Chen appeared in his original position, smiled and nodded to Zhang Shao, then turned and left the challenge arena!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar. They guessed that Lin Chen might win. The problem was that Lin Chen won so easily.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Shao didn''t use any amazing means. During the fight just now, Zhang Shao used all his means and took out his most valuable weapon. For example, his golden armor still couldn''t resist Lin Chen''s terrible attack!


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen looked calm and gave people the feeling that he still had reservations!


    Looking at Lin Chen, who was attracting the attention of the world, the golden light holy master looked interested. He found that this guy seemed to be better than he had expected.


    But it''s better!


    The more he behaves now, the better he can be used as a stepping stone to set off himself when he is trampled down by himself.


    "After entering the top ten, the purple magic venerable master should not immediately arrange me to fight with the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu. That is to say, I still have a great chance to fight this boy. This boy should pray that I won''t catch him later, otherwise, I have to beat him to the ground!"

 Chapter 4399

    Zhangshao is the last checkpoint arranged by the purple magic venerable before Lin Chen enters the top ten. Defeating Zhang Shao means that Lin Chen successfully enters the top ten.


    In the next competition, the nine Heavenly Sword Lord, the golden light lord and guoyufu played one after another.


    However, because they are easy to beat their opponents, there is no appreciation and no suspense. Fortunately, the end is also fast. Otherwise, Lin Chen will be bored and doze off. It really looks like there is no meaning at all.


    It was the later competition that made Lin Chen take it more seriously.


    It was one of the top ten matches between Huo Feng and the last one. The final result was that Huo Feng tried his best to win, but at least he was in the top ten.


    "You can only enter the top ten by using the secret method. That is to say, this is basically Huo Feng''s limit. The side effects of his secret method are not very great, but you can only use it once a year. In the next competition, his secret method can''t be used again!"


    Lin Chen looked at Huo Feng on the challenge arena. When Huo Feng left the challenge arena, he also looked at Lin Chen, with some gratitude in his eyes.


    He found that he overestimated himself. He thought it would not be difficult for him to enter the top ten, but he was forced to use secret methods to defeat his opponents.


    If he had used the secret method when fighting with Lin Chen before, he would never have entered the top ten!


    It should be noted that the top ten rewards should be at least one more supreme treasure than the 11th to 100th. In addition to specific rewards, they will also get an enviable reputation.


    On the challenge arena, after several competitions, the top ten were finally determined.


    Seven of them are the top ten old people in the last "ranking war". The only newcomers are Lin Chen, Huo Feng and a short haired woman with a masculine appearance and rough appearance.


    When the short haired woman beat the last one, she also seemed reluctant. Lin Chen guessed that she, like Huo Feng, would lose the first round in the next competition with a high probability.


    "If you meet Huo Feng or Zhao Ying in the next round, you won''t have any problem!"


    Leng Dongliu had been observing the performance of everyone in the challenge arena before. He decided that Huofeng and the short haired woman named Zhaoying should be the weakest in the top ten. He hoped that his disciples would meet one of them in the next round.


    "There really won''t be any problems."


    Lin Chen smiled. In fact, he didn''t care. As long as he didn''t meet the nine Heaven Sword Lord first, everything was in his plan.


    He is confident to defeat the nine Heaven Sword Master. He is afraid that he will encounter the nine Heaven Sword Master at the beginning, and then be forced to use his secret skills. In that case, even if he defeats the nine Heaven Sword Master, will he be able to fight with the golden light saint or the jade Fu fairy when the side effects come?


    ''if it''s really so unlucky, I can try to ask for some time to recover from the injury. It doesn''t take too long for the outside world to enter the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Under normal circumstances, there should be no problem? If they still can''t, then they should use the method of motivating. With their proud temperament, they should also be able to buy some time to regulate their breath. "


    Lin Chen was preparing for the worst, so he heard the voice of the purple magic venerable ring again.


    "The second round of competition will determine the specific ranking of the top ten. I will give you an hour to adjust your status. After an hour, the second round of competition will officially begin!"


    The purple magic venerable glanced at the top ten people, including the nine Heavenly Sword Lord, the golden light lord, Lin Chen, and so on. They looked very good, but Huo Feng and Zhao Ying not only looked pale, but their injuries had not all recovered. This time, they were taking care of Huo Feng and Zhao Ying.


    In this regard, the nine Heaven Sword Master, guoyufu and Lin Chen did not care. They either sat down with their knees crossed to refresh themselves, or thought about other things with a relaxed face.


    An hour passed in an instant.


    The purple magic venerable glanced at Huo Feng and Zhao Ying. Seeing that they had recovered, he said: "the time for an hour has come! Next, the next round of competition will be officially held! Both sides of the competition -"


    Speaking of this, he gave a sound.


    All eyes fell on him.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he continued: "Lin Chen! Jin Yuanchuan! Take the stage!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like a drop of cold water falling into a boiling oil pan, the scene was in an uproar!


    Leng Dongliu''s face was instantly very ugly. Jinyuanchuan was the name of the golden sage!


    After they were surprised, they all observed the expressions of the golden light lord and Lin Chen curiously. As they thought, the golden light lord smiled, but Lin Chen''s performance was different from what they expected.


    Without any fear or panic, Lin Chen was still calm and calm. The golden light Lord looked at him coldly. He didn''t even go to see the golden light lord!


    "Hearing that his opponent is one of the three strongest holy masters of the golden light, Lin Chen is still so calm. Does he think he can be compared with the holy master of the golden light?"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    "In my opinion, he scolded himself for his bad luck, but he didn''t show it on his face. As the saying goes, if you lose, you won''t lose. He had a conflict with the golden light holy master before. Even if he knew he couldn''t defeat the other side, he would be a little tough."


    "That''s true, but I don''t know how long he can last in the hands of the golden Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was excited.


    These people did not enter the top ten, but they still stopped here to see the collision of several top powers. On the one hand, they watched the excitement, on the other hand, they hoped to get some understanding from it.


    They all knew that the most wonderful thing was the collision between the nine Heaven Sword Lord, the golden light lord and the jade fairy. However, the competition between Lin Chen and the golden light lord also made them look forward to it.


    "His luck seems very bad."


    Guo Yufu looked at Lin Chen with a smile. At the beginning, it was no doubt unlucky to meet the golden light lord, himself or the nine Heaven Sword Lord.


    It means that his "ranking war" is over!


    "The rewards are the same from the fourth place to the tenth place. What''s the difference between earlier or later?"


    The nine Heaven Sword leader looked calm. He didn''t care much about the next competition. What was the reward for the first place in the "ranking war" in his mind?


    Although I know that it can''t be the treasure of chaos, since it has something to do with the treasure of chaos, I''m bound to get it!


    I haven''t won the first place yet. I''m full of thoughts about what the reward for the first place is. From another point of view, it can be seen that the nine Heaven Sword Master is extremely confident and has long regarded the reward for the first place as something in his pocket.


    "That''s true. It doesn''t matter if we have already entered the top ten, but can''t become the top three. It doesn''t matter if we win more than once or twice or lose directly."


    Guoyufu smiled and looked at Lin Chen who had boarded the challenge arena. She wondered whether Lin Chen could force Jin Yuanchuan to show her strength?

 Chapter 4400

    On the challenge arena.


    The golden light holy master looked at Lin Chen not far in front of him and said with a sneer, "you are really unlucky. If the mountain Lord hadn''t spoken before, I would have punished you. In the end, I caught you!


    Don''t worry. I can''t really do anything to you because of the rules. At most, I would step on my feet and beat them up. Now my only worry is that you will admit defeat too soon. Tell yourself how long you can hold on to me before you admit defeat? "


    People around the challenge arena heard the words of Lord Jin Guang. Some people thought that Lord Jin Guang was too arrogant, while others guessed his intentions.


    "He was afraid that after Xiaochen fell into a disadvantage, he immediately opened his mouth to admit defeat. In that case, he could not continue to fight. So he deliberately used the method of goading Xiaochen so that Xiaochen would be embarrassed for the first time, so he pulled down his face to admit defeat!"


    Leng Dongliu''s eyebrows were twisted into a word of Sichuan. The golden Lord was really sinister.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said, "why don''t we make a rule before we start?"


    "What rules?" The golden light saint.


    Lin Chen said: "this competition is not allowed to admit defeat. It will not be over until one of them can''t get up on the ground or faints. What do you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people at the challenge arena almost suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone who dug a hole and jumped by himself! Lin Chen is a masochist. He just wants to be beaten to the ground, or he may be beaten to death?"


    Some people have a speechless face.


    Leng Dongliu''s eyelids jumped and he sighed in his heart. The boy''s bones are as hard as his own. The problem is to see the situation clearly. Setting such a rule is equivalent to handing a knife to someone else to cut himself.


    "Idiot! OK, that''s it. Ha ha ha! Just follow the rules you said."


    The golden light holy master laughed loudly. When he met such a stupid guy for the first time, he just dug a small pit, but he dug a small pit into a big pit and jumped in!


    "I''ll let you do it first!" The golden light holy Master said with a relaxed face.


    "Let me do it first? Forget it. I won''t take advantage of you. In case you say I''m invincible later." Lin Chen shook his head and looked calm. "To deal with you, you don''t need to take the lead. Simply put, you don''t deserve it."


    The golden light lord smiled and his face became gloomy.


    The crowd was in an uproar again. At this time, they found that Lin Chen seemed to be as arrogant and arrogant as the golden light lord, and even more arrogant and arrogant than the golden light lord!


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion at the foot of the golden light lord, and he rushed to Lin Chen like a shell.


    His right hand clenched his fist. There was a layer of gold paint on the surface of his fist, which was dazzling. When he came to Lin Chen, a fist was thrown out, and the space was like a mirror smashing, causing a storm. A sharp and heavy pressure enveloped Lin Chen.


    At the fist of the golden light holy master, less than half a meter away from Lin Chen, a golden mountain with a height of hundreds of feet appeared above Lin Chen''s head. It was forged like gold and fell on Lin Chen''s head!


    This fist is obviously unusual. Even the enchantments around the challenge arena have ripples.


    "Seven Jue fists of the golden mountain! The holy master of the golden light is angry. One shot is a killing move!"


    People are excited when they see this scene. Although they don''t think Lin Chen is likely to win, they also hope Lin Chen can use more means to force the golden light lord to have an eye addiction. That''s good.


    Lin Chen''s body lit up a dark flame, and his eyes became violent. In the face of this terrible blow, he also hit it with one blow!


    Hun yuan!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The two fists collide, the space at the collision is shattered, and the violent energy afterwaves flow in all directions.


    Both sides took a step back at the same time, but at the next moment, they jumped at each other at the same time.


    The two sides hit again, but it was no longer a fist. Their hands seemed to disappear, leaving only innumerable fist shadows in collision. Each collision was groundbreaking.


    That terrible scene, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse!


    The boundary around the challenge arena vibrates violently!


    This is an unprecedented sight.


    Seeing this scene, guoyufu was surprised and said: "he is stronger than I imagined! In terms of realm, even if he is not as good as the three of us, it is estimated that he is not much worse. How could his realm be so high? Before entering the ''xuanhuang Hall'', he had already stepped into the supreme realm for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Not only she, but also the rest of the people were numb, but then their expressions became more excited and expectant.


    The two figures in the challenge arena finally separated. The golden light holy master looked at Lin Chen''s red and swollen fists. He smiled proudly at first, but felt that his fists were painful. After looking at them, his expression became gloomy again.


    His fists were not only red and swollen, but also blackened. It was like being grilled on a flame for a while.


    "The flame on the divine fire list is not buried in your hands. However, you are still far from fighting with me!"


    He stared at Lin Chen and said coldly, "you -"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared and appeared in front of the golden light lord. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand and stabbed the golden light lord in the chest!


    He is not interested in talking too much nonsense with the golden light holy master. He just wants to beat this guy down quickly and give him a good beating. He will vent his anger for himself and the master!


    The king of light insisted that the other side would not let him finish. He was even more angry. His body was shining with gold, and a layer of gold paint appeared all over his body. At this time, he was like a golden Buddha.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan spear stabs the golden light Holy Lord in the chest!


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. He felt like an ordinary man stabbing a wooden stick on an iron wall. He couldn''t shake the other side at all.


    In addition, there was also a violent shock force that hit him back.


    In an instant, he remembered that when the golden light holy master took part in the first part of the examination, the three puppets cut him with double swords in their hands. As a result, he had nothing to do, but the three puppets were abolished.


    Guoyufu outside the challenge arena, looking at the golden light Saint at the moment, looked with envy on her face: "Jidao heavenly demon body! It''s a pity that only those who understand the golden law can practice this secret method. Otherwise, I will never miss it."


    She looked at the expressionless nine Heaven Sword Master beside her and said with a smile: "if it''s just about defense, he should be stronger than you?"


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was expressionless, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "I''m really not as good as him in terms of defense. He has other defense means besides this secret method. Even if I want to break his defense, I have to spend some time."


    Guoyufu''s eyes returned to the challenge arena again. In her opinion, Lin Chen had already lost when the golden light lord used his defense measures.

 Chapter 4401

    Lin Chen stabbed the holy master Jin Guang, not only did he not break the other side''s defense, but it was a force of reaction, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, which impacted Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen retreated to the rear, and the black flame on his body leaped wildly, resisting the impact on Lin Chen.


    Even wearing the "Taizhu magic armor", Lin Chen still felt his blood churning, very uncomfortable, and the right hand with the gun was even more painful.


    Looking at the retreating Lin Chen, the golden light lord disdained to laugh and said: "you can''t even break my most basic defense. Why should you fight me? You or your master may have infinite potential in the future, but at least now, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!


    Fighting with me is just your fantasy. Now you should understand that if the mountain leader hadn''t spoken before, you would have been severely punished by me. "


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed to the golden light lord again.


    In front of the golden light lord, this time, it was still a shot!


    Hun yuan!


    This gun looks just like the previous one. It''s ordinary. Only the golden light lord can sense it. This gun is much stronger than the previous one. It''s not a series at all!


    As soon as the golden light holy master''s eyes coagulated, he immediately hissed and still chose to fight hard!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like two stars colliding.


    The huge challenge arena shook violently. Cracks appeared under the soles of their feet and spread in all directions like a spider''s web. The boundary beside the challenge arena shook violently.


    However, as the light on the surface of the challenge arena flickered, the boundary stabilized again, and the cracks on the challenge arena quickly disappeared.


    This time, Lin Chen still flew out backwards.


    The golden Lord was not unscathed. There was a thumb sized wound on his chest, with scarlet blood spilling out, in sharp contrast to the gold on the surrounding skin.


    When the defense was broken, the golden light lord smiled: "it''s not bad to hurt me. But that was just my most basic defense. Next, let''s show you my strongest defense!"


    "Big Qianlong armor!"


    With a low roar, the gold on the surface of his skin was liquefied like metal, and soon turned into another shape. His body was covered with golden armor, and his head was dragon, powerful and terrible.


    At this time, he looked like a fierce beast in human form, but his eyes were the same as before.


    This is more than that.


    "The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty!"


    The golden light lord is a low voice again.


    The space around him was distorted. Soon, a big clock appeared. The big clock was about three meters high. It was translucent, with golden runes flowing on its surface.


    At this moment, the eyes of the golden Lord also changed into gold.


    When people looked at him at this time, they only felt that although the golden light Holy Lord was as high as before, there was always a feeling of looking up at a ten thousand foot high mountain. A thick and powerful breath permeated from him.


    "The secret method of the ''extreme heavenly demon body'', the supreme treasure ''the great Qianlong armor'', and the supreme defense skill ''the golden bell of the Ming King''! Hiss - anyone who faces such a terrible defense will feel desperate?"


    At the edge of the challenge arena, some people took a breath, and their eyes were full of awe and envy.


    "Yes! I really can''t imagine who can break through the defense of the golden light saint by force. It is estimated that only the nine Heaven Sword Master can do it? Even the venerable will have a headache in the face of the defense of the golden light saint."


    "In terms of defense, even the nine Heaven Sword Lord is not as good as the golden light saint."


    "The most powerful thing about the golden light lord is defense. In terms of attack, he is not as good as guoyufu as the nine Heaven Sword Lord. The problem is, so what? You know, if the enemy can''t break his defense, it means that he is in an invincible position!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even though some people don''t like the arrogant style of King Jin Guang, they really admire his strong defense.


    Leng Dongliu looked at the scene on the stage with awe in his eyes. He had been defeated by the terrible defense means of the king of light before. Before, he had a hard encounter with the king of light. He could not hurt the king of light, but the king of light could hurt him.


    Thinking of the rules set by Lin Chen and the Holy Lord Jin Guang, Leng Dongliu was helpless. At this moment, he could not admit defeat and break the other party''s defense, that is to say, he could only be beaten.


    "At least, in the challenge arena, he can never hurt Xiaochen. Otherwise, the purple magic venerable will certainly intervene! " Thinking so, Leng Dongliu''s mood was not so depressed just now, but he was still worried that Lin Chen would be trampled and humiliated by the other party.


    He knew very well the character of this disciple. If he was humiliated and left a knot, which would affect his later path of cultivation, he would never forgive himself.


    Lin Chen in the challenge arena has shot again.


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    His figure disappeared in front of people. Thousands of gun shadows appeared in all directions of the golden light saint, surrounded him. With the disappearance of gun shadows, it seemed that an invisible long gun hit the golden light saint.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just like a row of machine guns shooting at an iron mountain at the same time, a series of sharp voices sounded, and the golden light Lord looked around, but he didn''t see Lin Chen, released his mind, and couldn''t detect Lin Chen''s breath.


    "With this ability, you want to break my defense. Are you dreaming? If you have the ability, don''t hide. Get out of here!"


    The golden light holy master is still arrogant and domineering, but if you carefully observe him, you will find that his eyes become very dignified.


    Although "the devil walks in the heaven and earth" could not completely break his defense, he was not at all relaxed at this time. It was like someone smashed him with a giant hammer across the slate.


    At first, it was OK. At the back, there was pain inside the body.


    This is a sign that the opponent''s offensive is approaching the limit of his defense.


    "When do I hide, don''t I just stand behind you?" A voice sounded behind the golden light lord.


    The golden light holy master turned around in an instant. I don''t know when a long golden staff appeared in his hand. While turning around, a staff was smashed out, producing a deafening sound of space explosion.


    His reaction has reached the extreme, but at this moment, it is still slow.


    A small black tower, burning black flame, with a word at the top of the tower - "kill"!


    The small tower with a palm size flew to the golden light saint, and its volume rose in the wind. Before the golden light saint''s long staff split on the black tower, the black tower had hit the "Golden Bell" on the golden light saint''s main table!


    Boom!


    The golden bell was shocked violently under the impact of "the devil walks in the world", and it was smashed with a bang at this moment.


    The golden light holy master spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and flew backward.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared their eyes round, like a ghost in the daytime!

 Chapter 4402

    "He broke Jin Yuanchuan''s defense! And he did it in an arrogant way, without any tricks!"


    Looking at the scene on the challenge arena, guoyufu was shocked, and her pretty face was full of surprise. She always believed that she, the nine Heaven Sword Master and the golden light saint, were not at the same level as other people who participated in the "ranking war" and could completely crush them.


    I didn''t expect that someone could break through the defense of the golden light lord!


    The nine Heaven Sword Master became serious and stared at the two people in the challenge arena, saying: "first use the most powerful magic skills, and then add the most powerful strike of the most powerful artifact, so as to break Jin Yuanchuan''s defense.


    But being able to achieve this step is not just as simple as mastering a supreme divine skill and owning a supreme artifact. "


    Guoyufu nodded and agreed: "in addition to his powerful means, his own strength is also much stronger than we thought. If another person had the same extreme supreme skills and artifacts as him, he would not be able to break the defense of the golden Lord."


    In fact, it is the same.


    Lin Chen''s realm is only one step away from the venerable. It is the top group in the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm.


    In addition, he entered the Tao with two kinds of rules at the same time, and the skills he practiced came from the source of chaos. The Taoist realm condensed 99 stars, and the powerful power of swallowing the sky and dragon also increased his combat power to a certain extent


    For various reasons, even if it was a competition, Lin Chen was not inferior to anyone who participated in the "ranking war", including the nine Heaven Sword Master, guoyufu and the golden light saint.


    The purple magic venerable looked surprised and smiled: "I didn''t expect that such a dark horse would appear in this'' ranking war ''. I don''t know whether he could really shake the top three positions?"


    He was very clear that the golden light Lord still had powerful means and treasures to use. It was not simply to break the golden light lord''s defense, even if Lin Chen had won.


    "This little guy..."


    Leng Dongliu and others were equally shocked. He felt proud of having a disciple like Lin Chen, but he was also a little bitter in his heart. Unconsciously, he seemed to be thrown away by this disciple?


    At first, he thought that his teachers and disciples should be fighting between sowing seeds. Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    On the challenge arena.


    The holy master of the golden light slid his legs out of the ground for a distance. As soon as he stopped, he saw Lin Chen following up like a ghost, and the Xuanyuan gun hit his head.


    "You can use your defensive skills again, but in that case, you are just a shrinking turtle in my eyes. Since I can break your shell once, I can break it a second time."


    When Lin Chen saw that the surrounding space of the golden light saint was distorted, he obviously wanted to use the most supreme defense skill. He looked disapproved.


    The golden light Holy Lord was shocked and angry. The opponent''s combat power was beyond his expectation. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was right when he thought about it carefully.


    Since the opponent can break his own defense, pure defense will have no effect at all.


    "You just rely on the supreme artifact to break my defense! Otherwise, you are still not qualified to compare with me. Besides, do you think you are the only one who has the supreme artifact?"


    The golden light holy master noticed the surprised eyes coming from outside the challenge arena. He was even more annoyed. A little golden light flew out of his body.


    These light spots gathered together, like a river, flew to Linchen, and Lin Chen had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Hun yuan!"


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The tip of Xuanyuan''s gun collided with the golden river of light.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen felt like a punch on a sponge. The power of this shot was swallowed up by the golden river, and there was a power like a poisonous snake wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun.


    Accidentally, Xuanyuan gun was almost dragged away from his hands by this force.


    Lin Chen withdrew from a distance and looked warily at the river of light in front of him. At this time, he saw clearly that the little golden light in the river of light was actually golden balls the size of thumbs.


    The surface of the golden ball is carved like some ancient writing symbols. When staring at these symbols, there is an invisible force affecting your soul.


    If Lin Chen''s soul wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid his soul would collapse in an instant.


    This is a treasure!


    Lin Chen immediately had a judgment in his heart. In connection with what the golden light holy master had just said, he judged that this should be a supreme artifact.


    "I thought I had to use the ''thousand stars'' until I faced the Ninth Heaven Sword Master or guoyufu! If you can force me to do everything, you will be proud even if you lose!"


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at the "thousand Star River" cautiously, the golden light holy master could not help feeling very proud. He tied his hands and jumped at his fingertips one by one. Then the golden light jumped out of his fingertips and turned into a big net and flew towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He wanted to blow the golden net away with a gun. The net turned into golden lights again. He was very flexible to avoid Lin Chen''s blow and wound it around Lin Chen like a chain.


    "This technique, called ''light and shadow binding'', is a top-grade and supreme skill. If you don''t tell me more, it can bound you! Hum! As long as I do my best, you are still not my opponent."


    The golden light holy master held a long staff, and the "thousand stars" moved around him. He looked at Lin Chen with a proud face. Although the process was more difficult than he expected, in the end, he was still the winner of the battle!


    "You did everything you could, but I didn''t!" Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" The golden light holy master frowned. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Lin Chen and Huo Feng had used a stone map before, but until now, Lin Chen still hasn''t used it.


    When the idea came to his mind.


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The space around the golden light Holy Lord was distorted, and the illusion of mountains and rivers emerged. He only felt that a powerful and frightening space force shrouded him, like a chain that bound his hands and feet.


    On the power of bondage, it is more than twice as strong as his "light and shadow bondage"!


    "Supreme artifact! Does this boy have another supreme artifact?"


    The golden light holy master was shocked and ran the power of the world crazily to confront the space power shrouded in him.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, cracks appeared in the challenge arena under Lin Chen''s feet. He ran to the golden light lord like a thunderbolt!


    "Thousand star meteor strike!"


    The golden light Holy Lord shouted loudly. Inside the "thousand Star River" in front of him, metal balls burst into dazzling golden light, looking like bright stars. The "thousand Star River" has a real name, just like a river of stars flying to the forest, and its volume is rising against the storm!


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and the God prison tower flew out, rising against the wind!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Outside the challenge arena, the nine Heaven Sword Master and the purple magic venerable almost opened their mouths at the same time: "Jin Yuanchuan, lost!"

 Chapter 4403

    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    In the sight of the crowd, Lin Chen disappeared again, and thousands of gun shadows reappeared. The golden light holy master was suppressed by the "meteor holy mountain and river map", and his reaction speed was much slower. Before he could use his defense means, he was flying out of his body.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a series of loud noises, when the golden light lord fell to the ground, he could not see anything because he was wearing armor, but he vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another, which was obviously injured.


    "The golden sage has lost!"


    This time, not only the purple magic venerable, the nine Heaven Sword Lord and guoyufu, but also the rest of the people have seen that the golden light lord is at an absolute disadvantage!


    Lin Chen stepped on the sky shadow boots, and the "too candle demon wings" fanned behind him to show the dark devil''s trace step. Before the people could react, he appeared again in front of the golden light holy master, and didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s speed is no exaggeration to say that he is hanging the golden light lord.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan''s spear hit the golden light lord again and again.


    Every time the challenge arena is smashed, the hearts of many onlookers are also shocked. Looking at Lin Chen with a fierce face, they secretly say that in the future, don''t offend Lin Chen. This guy gets angry and just beats people to death!


    "Asshole!"


    The golden light holy master spewed another mouthful of blood and struggled to get up. Before he got up, he was hit on his head with a Xuanyuan gun and hit the ground with a pop.


    At the same time, his golden light became dim.


    Lin Chen noticed that his defense was obviously reduced and smiled: "it seems that your defense secret method has a time limit?"


    It is true that there is a time limit for the "Jidao heavenly demon body", but under normal circumstances, the defense of the "Jidao heavenly demon body" will not decline for such a short time. The main reason is that the body of the golden light Lord has become weak and has to resist the suppression of the "meteor saint mountain and river map", which undoubtedly reduces the defense of the secret law.


    "I -"


    The golden light holy master was about to speak, when he was severely hit on his forehead by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    He was lying on the ground like a dog eating shit. He was dizzy. He was so angry that he almost spewed out his old blood. This bastard didn''t even give himself a chance to speak. Then why did you ask me?


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, the golden light lord also knew that he had lost!


    He wanted to admit defeat and avoid being beaten again. However, he couldn''t open his mouth at all considering the rules he had set with Lin Chen before. He wanted to admit defeat. Didn''t he beat himself in the face?


    Being beaten by Lin Chen, the golden light lord felt that his consciousness had begun to fall into darkness.


    "OK. Lin Chen, you have won. Don''t fight any more. It''s always the people in the xuanhuang hall. Enough is enough!"


    The purple magic venerable knew that Lin Chen had anger to vent, so he didn''t hurry to open his mouth at the beginning. Seeing that the golden light Holy Lord seemed to be unable to support him, he had to open his mouth to stop him.


    Lin Chen didn''t really want to abolish the king of light, but just gave him a lesson. He stopped with his Xuanyuan gun and looked at the king of light who couldn''t get up


    "Now it seems that you have a powerful mouth, and your strength is not very good at all. How dare you be arrogant in front of our teachers and disciples? If you dare to offend my master again in the future, I can''t spare you. As for you, if you want to offend me, I''m always welcome!"


    With that, Lin Chen put away the Xuanyuan gun, and the holy prison tower and the "picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers" turned into streamers and flew back to his eyebrows.


    "Qianxinghe" has self-awareness. Seeing that the God prison tower flies away, he chases Lin Chen with great momentum.


    "Unbridled!" The purple magic master appeared on the challenge arena and grabbed it. Although the "qianxinghe" was powerful, no one controlled it at this time. It was easy for the purple magic master to seize it.


    After looking at Lin Chen who turned and left, he took another look at the golden light holy master who was still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. The purple magic venerable thought it would be a bad thing to let this guy suffer.


    "Take your master aside to recuperate!" He threw the "thousand Star River" to the golden light lord.


    The "thousand Star River" wound around the golden light saint and took him away from the challenge arena. However, at the moment, no one had paid attention to the golden light saint for a long time, and their eyes were all on Lin Chen.


    "Shifu, what do you think of me like that? My performance is OK. I''ll see if he dares to provoke you after beating that guy for you!"


    Lin Chen returns to Leng Dongliu''s side and sees that Leng Dongliu is looking at him like a monster. He touches his nose and says with a smile.


    Leng Dongliu sighed: "I thought that I would not be weaker than you if I became the master''s disciple and had the strength now. Unexpectedly, I was still not as good as you, and the gap was not small."


    "It''s all right. Master, you can catch up with me. Maybe one day you can catch up with me." Lin Chen smiled and said, "comfort".


    Leng Dongliu: "...."


    The competition continued.


    In the next few competitions, there was nothing to see. Both the nine Heaven Sword leader and guoyufu easily defeated their opponents. Huofeng and Zhaoying were defeated in the first round as Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu expected.


    However, although they were defeated, they still looked relaxed. Obviously, they were satisfied to be in the top ten. They didn''t want to compete for the top three!


    The purple magic venerable appeared on the challenge arena: "take a rest for an hour. The time for this hour is still to adjust your body state. After an hour, go to the next round of competition!"


    An hour passed.


    Another round of competition begins!


    In the first round of competition, a total of 5 people won. To Lin Chen''s surprise, the purple magic venerable chose the golden light lord who was defeated by him to participate in the second round of competition.


    The golden light lord was the first to play. Although his injury has not fully recovered, he still defeated his opponent smoothly!


    Lin Chen was against the top ten of the last session. He was not the nine Heaven Sword lord or guoyufu. His strength was far inferior to that of the golden light lord. Lin Chen won easily!


    In this way, only two people remained in the second round. The nine Heaven Sword Master and Guo Yufu!


    The competition between the two of them was undoubtedly the focus of attention. Lin Chen looked at the two people in the challenge arena, and his eyes were full of curiosity and expectation. He wanted to see how strong they were!


    "You two will decide the outcome. The winner will fight for the first place with Lin Chen. The loser will fight for the third place with Jin Yuanchuan!" Purple magic venerable said to the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu who had already set foot in the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen thought he would have another fight with the golden light holy master later. Hearing his words, he said with a smile: "this arrangement is indeed fair to me.


    As for the defeated side of the two, it is estimated that there will be no objection. After all, the reward for the second place is the same as that for the third place. If they can''t win the golden light lord, they can''t win me. Naturally, they can''t enter the top three! "

 Chapter 4404

    On the challenge arena, the purple magic master has left, leaving only the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu.


    The people around the challenge arena held their breath and looked at the two people on the stage. In many people''s hearts, this battle was no less wonderful than the battle between the final winner and Lin Chen.


    In fact, many people took it for granted that after the defeat of the golden light holy master to Lin Chen, they thought that the strength of the golden light holy master was far inferior to that of the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu, so they lost to Lin Chen as a newcomer.


    "Lin Chen was also lucky. He met the weakest of the three. If he met the nine Heaven Sword lord or guoyufu, he could only compete for the third place."


    "In fact, all this was expected by the purple magic venerable. The reward for the second place and the third place is the same. There is no big difference between who gets the second place and who gets the third place."


    ¡­¡­


    Guoyufu in the challenge arena looked at the nine Heaven Sword Master. Her eyes turned and her smile was charming: "ladies first. How about letting me do it first?"


    Hearing this, many people are speechless. What else can they do?


    The nine Heaven Sword leader nodded indifferently: "then you can take the first shot. I remember the last fight, you only insisted in front of me -"


    "Hum!" Guoyufu snorted and interrupted his words, "after 10000 years, my strength has long changed. This time, it will definitely pull you down from the first place. First you, then he!"


    She glanced at Lin Chen outside the challenge arena.


    The space around her fluctuated invisibly. There was a breeze in the challenge arena. The expression of the nine Heaven Sword leader became a little more serious. Then, water streams appeared around guoyufu. A long silk with blue fluorescence condensed by water streams swam around guoyufu like a fish.


    "The supreme artifact ''lock empty silk''!" Standing not far from Lin Chen, a middle-aged beautiful woman exclaimed.


    Another old man said with envy: "sukong Ling is the supreme artifact with dual attributes of water and space. It happens that the jade Fu fairy entered the Tao with these two principles.


    In her hands, ''suokongling'' can exert the greatest power. It is said that ordinary fellow monks have no resistance in front of her! That''s because once the lock empty silk comes out, all the immortals and demons are bound, and they can''t fight back at all. "


    Lin Chen listened to the comments of the people around him, and still looked at the two people in the challenge arena without expression. Guoyufu was able to take out the supreme artifact. In his opinion, it was normal, but relying on a supreme artifact alone was not enough for him to take it seriously.


    Naturally, guoyufu can''t just rely on this supreme artifact!


    After Guo Yufu drank "go" lightly, the "lock dragon Aya" swam like a fish. It was like a wild dragon at sea. Its speed soared and rushed to the nine Heaven Sword Master. The space was distorted. There were huge waves out of thin air. The "lock dragon Aya" turned into a blue dragon, opened its mouth and bit at the nine Heaven Sword Master!


    Qiang!


    The nine Heaven Sword Master drew his sword out of its scabbard and cut it in front!


    "Sword rainbow penetrates the sun!"


    Boom!


    A golden sword light, hundreds of feet high, with the breath of invincible destruction, flew out of the long sword in the hands of the nine Heaven Sword Master!


    Split the flying dragon and the wild wave in two!


    "Roar -!"


    The dragon was cut in two from the middle, and gave a roar. His body exploded into streams of water, like arrows in the sky, and he still shot at the nine Heaven Sword Master.


    In front of the nine Heaven Sword Master, they turned into dozens of flowing long damasks, interwoven together to form a transparent cage with a cube height of more than ten meters, trapping the nine Heaven Sword Master!


    "The second form of lock empty silk, lock empty and rob cage? This is really a rare treasure. Even if I try my best, I can''t really destroy it. However, to defeat you, I don''t need to destroy it."


    The nine Heaven Sword Master noticed that the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and his body seemed to be in muddy water. His behavior was difficult, but he still looked relaxed and didn''t care.


    Streams of water appear outside the "lock the empty cage" and turn into "guoyufu". Each one is like a real person, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Among the cuffs of many "Guo Yufu", long blue damasks fly out. At the end of the long damasks, diamond shaped blue crystal stones are tied. Wherever they pass, the space is shattered. In a flash, all directions of the nine Heaven Sword Lord turn into nothingness!


    Facing the storm like attack, the nine Heaven Sword Lord finally started to fight back!


    Golden sword lights flew from his eyebrows.


    Thousands of golden lights converged together, and there was a mountain seven or eight meters high above the head of the nine Heaven Sword Lord. The mountain was covered with long golden swords.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Countless long swords vibrate at the same time, and the sword Qi rushes into the sky!


    "Tianjian mountain!"


    The faces of "Guo Yufu" showed surprise at the same time. "Tianjian mountain" is the supreme artifact of the nine Heaven Sword Lord. When the power of "Tianjian mountain" broke out, even the venerable dared not resist!


    "Solution!"


    Nine Heaven Sword Lord, drink low!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    All the long swords on the hill flew out like an explosion, broke away from the mountain, swept towards "guoyufu", and tore the "lock empty cage" out of the holes.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The speed of these long swords was so fast that they instantly penetrated the bodies of "Guo Yufu". With the disappearance of "Guo Yufu" one after another, Guo Yufu''s real body was also exposed in the sight of the nine Heaven Sword Master.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The long damask flying out of guoyufu''s two cuffs constantly collided with one long sword after another, making a deafening screeching sound. One crack after another appeared on the soles of her feet. The light on the surface of the challenge arena shook violently, and the challenge arena was about to split!


    Seeing this scene, the purple magic venerable said in his heart: "when these two people were fighting, the power contained in each hit and collision was far beyond the scope of the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm.


    In front of them, most of the monks at the same level are afraid that they can''t even take a move! Even the venerable should be careful when fighting with them. The point is, this is just the beginning! "


    Before, he watched the competition. Except for Lin Chen''s match with the golden light Holy Lord, he was not interested in the other competitions. At this time, he also stared at a pair of eyes like others, for fear of missing a second of the picture.


    On the challenge arena, hundreds of long swords gathered together and turned into a huge sword. The golden light was shining brightly. They suddenly cleaved Guo Yufu. The momentum was huge, and a terrible sword idea appeared.


    Many onlookers who are not close to each other are filled with a strong sense of fear. They are busy and then withdraw from a certain distance, fearing that the border will be broken and they will be affected by the fish in the pond!


    In the face of this attack, guoyufu''s expression was extremely dignified. On her body surface, there was a blue armor like a water curtain. At the same time, the "lock the empty cage" that had trapped the nine Heaven Sword Lord disappeared out of thin air and appeared on guoyufu.


    "Lock the empty cage" can be used to trap the enemy or to defend!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The huge sword was cut over the "lock empty cage" and the "lock empty cage" was blown into streams of water running in all directions. At the same time, guoyufu had disappeared in the same place. It was obvious that the sword had failed.


    Just as countless people''s eyes were full and they were ecstatic, the next second, the development of the situation on the stage completely exceeded people''s expectations. Lin Chen was also stunned.

 Chapter 4405

    "Lock the empty cage" exploded and turned into streams of water. But soon, it gathered together and became "lock the empty silk" again.


    Guoyufu appeared and stood on the "lock empty silk", like a fairy stepping on the blue waves.


    She was not injured at all, but her face was slightly red. It was clear that her blood was blocked. Obviously, the attack of the nine Heaven Sword leader just now did not have any impact on her!


    Shua!


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord disappeared.


    "The sword is in the heavens!"


    On the challenge arena, there are numerous golden sword lights, just like a rainstorm!


    When these golden sword lights went straight to Guo Yufu.


    "I admit defeat!" Guoyufu said three words that stunned everyone.


    Hearing her admit defeat, the figure of the nine Heaven Sword Lord appeared in front of her. The sword light dissipated, and a long sword returned to the "Tianjian mountain". The "Tianjian mountain" turned into streamers and flew into his eyebrows!


    "How dare you admit defeat?" Many people outside the challenge arena were disappointed. They felt that guoyufu had not reached the limit. It was obvious that the nine Heaven Sword leader had powerful means that had not yet been used. He was looking forward to witnessing a world shaking battle. Unexpectedly, guoyufu directly conceded defeat.


    Lin Chen was also disappointed. He had guessed that guoyufu should not be the opponent of the nine Heaven Sword Lord. He just hoped that guoyufu could force out all the means of the nine Heaven Sword Lord and let himself judge how strong this man was.


    "However, it would be a wise move for her to admit defeat if she had found out that she was defeated by the nine Heaven Sword Master." Lin Chen whispered.


    When Leng Dongliu heard Lin Chen''s words, he deeply agreed and nodded, "if it was normal, even if he knew he would be defeated, but because of the rules of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', the nine Heaven Sword Master could not kill him. It doesn''t matter if he was hurt in the end.


    But now, after guoyufu''s defeat, she still has to fight with the Lord of the golden light. If she is injured, it means that her possibility of defeating the golden light lord will be greatly reduced.


    In her battle with the golden light lord, the loser was the fourth place, and the reward for the fourth place and the third place was twice as bad. Guoyufu did this just to keep the third place. "


    People nearby, hearing Leng Dongliu''s words, were suddenly enlightened.


    "I see. If it were me, I would give up! Since it is impossible to get the first place, at least I should keep the third place."


    "Hey! Fairy Yu Fu is smart enough. Lord Jin Guang suffered a heavy blow during the fight with Lin Chen just now, but she is not yet healed. She fought the injured Lord Jin Guang in full strength. In this way, it should be no problem to keep the third place."


    "The golden light lord will be kicked out of the top three this year? If so, I''m a little looking forward to his expression! That guy is arrogant and domineering. I''ve long been unhappy with him!"


    "No matter what the purpose, guoyufu should take the initiative to admit defeat. Obviously, she is completely sure that she has no possibility of defeating the Ninth Heaven Sword Lord. Previously, Lin Chen used all his means and fought hard to defeat the golden light lord.


    In this way, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker between the nine Heaven Sword Master and Lin Chen. In my opinion, it''s not even necessary to continue the competition. Just take the nine Heaven Sword Lord as the first and Lin Chen as the second. "


    ¡­¡­


    The character of the golden light holy master is very unpleasant. After learning about guoyufu''s purpose, many people are gloating.


    At the same time, another sound sounded.


    It is believed that the nine Heaven Sword Master forced the jade fairy to admit defeat before he showed all his strength. Naturally, it is much stronger than Lin Chen who defeated the golden light saint after a "hard struggle".


    After the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu in the challenge arena stopped, they left. The purple magic venerable appeared in the challenge arena again and announced the test results. The next four people in the test still had an hour of breathing adjustment as before.


    After an hour, the competition continues!


    While the crowd were waiting excitedly, an hour passed, and the purple magic venerable on the challenge arena slowly said: "jinyuanchuan and guoyufu came to the stage for a competition! The winner of this competition is the third place in the ''ranking war''


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The golden light holy master and guoyufu appeared on the challenge arena at the same time. The purple phantom figure flashed and disappeared.


    The golden light Saint looked gloomy. Compared with him, guoyufu looked relaxed.


    Guo Yufu looked at the golden sage with a smile: "ladies first, let me do it first, OK?"


    "Come on! Your way of doing things won''t work here." The golden light Lord has no good airway.


    Guoyufu smiled: "I''m really a man who doesn''t know how to pity others. It''s no wonder that over the years, except for those women who want to ask for your protection or get benefits from you, no one really likes you."


    The golden light lord''s eyebrows jumped and said angrily, "what are you doing with all this bullshit?"


    Lin Chen, outside the challenge arena, looked at the scene on the stage and thought that Guo Yufu did everything he could to influence the state of mind of the king of light in this way. It would be too


    How heartbreaking!


    Boom!


    Without waiting for guoyufu to speak again, the holy master of the golden light made a sound at the bottom of his feet and flew out with a long gun in his hand.


    Guoyufu had been on alert for a long time. At the moment when the golden light holy master flew in, "suokongling" appeared beside her, and rushed to the golden light holy master like a dragon, setting off a huge wave!


    There was a layer of gold paint on the body surface of the golden light lord. At the same time, there were two cold drinks.


    "Big Qianlong armor!"


    "The golden bell of Hades!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, he took his defense to the extreme.


    If the previous stop between the nine Heaven Sword Master and guoyufu had disappointed the people, then this battle was undoubtedly an eye addiction!


    The powerful defense of the golden light lord and the ethereal attack of guoyufu make people yearn.


    With all kinds of means, guoyufu could not break the defense of the golden light saint for a while, but the golden light Saint also had nothing to do with guoyufu. Finally, as soon as the time came for the secret method of "Jidao heavenly demon body", the golden light Saint fell into a disadvantage and was beaten back!


    "Damn it! If I hadn''t recovered from my injury, the ''Jidao heavenly demon body'' would not have supported me for so long. My real combat power would have been more than that! It''s all because of that hateful boy. Is it difficult that I can''t even enter the top three this time? No! I can''t lose!"


    The golden light Holy Lord was shocked and angry.


    In fact, the lack of a supreme skill and a supreme treasure in the reward is not unacceptable. The main reason is that he attaches great importance to face. In his opinion, he can''t even enter the top three, which is a disgrace to grandma''s house.


    "Blame the damn boy!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden light holy master was beaten away by "sukong Ling" again. He glanced at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye. As a result, he was almost unable to lift up at one breath.

 Chapter 4406

    The golden light holy master glanced at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye. At this time, he found that Lin Chen didn''t go to the stand at all. Obviously, he was not interested in the fight on the stage at all.


    His eyes are on the nine Heaven Sword Lord.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master noticed Lin Chen''s eyes and turned to look at Lin Chen. Their eyes met. They seemed to have sparks, just like Lin Chen. The nine Heaven Sword Master was also not interested in the two people who were fighting in the challenge arena.


    Always pay attention to the winner in failure. Who will pay attention to the loser?


    The golden light holy master was arrogant. He was so ignored that he was annoyed. At the moment of his absence, continuous attacks fell on him.


    "A thousand meteors of water and moon!"


    The waves surged at guoyufu''s feet, and two long silks shot at the golden light lord from her hands.


    At the moment when the long silk flew out, the water condensed one by one, and the extremely sharp "silver moon" on the edge, like a torrent of water, hit the golden light Lord one after another.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The "golden bell of the Ming Dynasty" broke instantly.


    The golden light holy master came back to himself, but he could not escape. He sprayed blood at his mouth, flew out of the challenge arena and fell down like a parabola.


    Boom!


    He hit the ground so hard that he couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this scene, the purple magic venerable appeared on the challenge arena: "Jin Yuanchuan was defeated, and guoyufu was the third in the ''ranking war''


    Guoyufu breathed a long sigh of relief, but somehow she managed to keep the third place!


    In other words, the last "ranking war" was also the third place. At that time, I was defeated by the golden light holy master. This time, defeating the other party to get the third place is a kind of growth?


    As soon as the idea came to her mind, she shook her head. If the golden light saint was not injured and her strength was not as strong as that in her heyday, she would still not be his opponent!


    "Anyway, I''m still third this time. Compared with the last time, it doesn''t seem humiliating."


    Guoyufu thought so and left the challenge arena contentedly.


    She was satisfied with the result, but the golden light lord lying on the ground was so depressed that he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Last time I was second!


    This time, I couldn''t even get in the first three!


    What a shame!


    In particular, he was aware of the joking eyes of schadenfreude. He simply hoped that there would be a crack in the ground so that he could put his head into it.


    However, he was not embarrassed for a long time, because people only looked at him for a few times, then looked away, and their attention was not on him at all.


    All eyes converged on Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master!


    The two of them are the focus of attention at this time!


    When being stared at by people, the golden light Holy Lord only hoped that these people would stop looking at themselves. But at this time, when he saw that everyone was looking at Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Lord, he was a little jealous.


    The purple magic venerable appeared in the challenge arena, looked at the nine Heaven Sword Master and Lin Chen one after another, and said with a smile:


    "Next, it''s the last battle of this'' ranking war ''! Both sides of the competition, come on stage now. Say in advance, the mountain Lord will also pay attention to this battle!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    "Mountain Lord will also pay attention? Mountain Lord used to only pay attention to the ''ranking war'' at the venerable level. Unexpectedly, he took the time to pay attention here this time!"


    "It is estimated that the first prize this time? Although it can not be a chaos treasure, since it is related to chaos treasure, it must be extraordinary!"


    "If one day I can get the attention of the mountain leader, I -"


    "Cut! Stop dreaming!"


    "Shit! Shut up! I can''t even imagine it."


    ¡­¡­


    The people whispered to each other and looked at Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master with envy.


    Those who are present can be treated as gods by ordinary monks in the outside world. For them, the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" are equivalent to the gods in their eyes!


    As for the four most powerful masters, they are like a distant myth.


    It''s enough to boast for a lifetime if you can get the attention of mountain leader Yuanshi.


    Among the people, Leng Dongliu''s performance is much calmer. After all, his master is also one of the four strongest masters, and he himself has long been concerned by the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    "Elder martial sister Guo, did you not get hurt just now?" A round faced girl flew to guoyufu with a concerned face.


    Guoyufu looked at her, smiled and shook her head: "thank you for your concern, younger martial sister Liu. I''m ok."


    "That''s good!" The round faced girl also looked at Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master who were already standing in the challenge arena and said curiously, "elder martial sister Guo, which of them has a better chance of winning?"


    As soon as the words came out, many people nearby looked over.


    In the eyes of the public, if the purple magic venerable person is not included, guoyufu''s strength is undoubtedly the closest to the nine Heaven Sword Master and Lin Chen. Some people even think that guoyufu''s strength is no less than Lin Chen. In this way, her words naturally carry a lot of weight.


    Guoyufu smiled and said, "the nine heavenly swords are far more terrible than you think!"


    In a simple sentence, he didn''t answer the round faced girl''s question, but everyone had heard the answer.


    "If you ask me, Lin Chen has no chance of winning at all! He seems to be reluctant to defeat the golden light holy master before. His strength is at most between the jade Fu fairy Bozhong. Compared with the nine Heaven Sword Master, it is far from the same level. Both sides may even be different at all!"


    "Yes! The nine Heaven Sword Master has killed more than one venerable. According to me, he has no problem participating in the venerable ranking war. Here, he is simply bullying children."


    "In addition, this time, the nine Heaven Sword leader has won the first place in 10 consecutive ''ranking wars'', which is unprecedented! However, this should also be the last time. In the next ten thousand years, he will probably become a venerable."


    "I just hope Lin Chen doesn''t surrender directly like the jade fairy. It''s better to support the nine Heaven Sword Lord for a while!


    I also use the sword as a weapon. Just now I saw the nine Heaven Sword Master produce the sword, and I have some understanding. This time, I didn''t even enter the top 100, but it really didn''t come in vain! The feeling of the nine Heaven Sword Master in one of the swords is unimaginable. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, people were still talking about the win or loss of this station.


    But soon, people reached an agreement and became one-sided praise for the power of the nine Heaven Sword Lord.


    After all, the nine Heaven Sword leader has won the first place for nine times in a row. No one has been able to shake his position in 90000 years. His weight in the hearts of people is not comparable to that of Lin Chen, who has just joined the "xuanhuang hall".


    On the altar.


    The purple magic venerable has disappeared after announcing the start of the competition.


    Only Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master were left standing on the challenge arena, facing each other!

 Chapter 4407

    Somewhere in Yuanshi mountain.


    This is a room made of bluestone with an area of hundreds of square meters. In the middle, there is a huge stone table.


    On both sides of the table, there are some stone chairs.


    On the first seat sat a tall, elegant looking middle-aged man.


    There was no one sitting on the other chairs. Instead, behind him stood several people respectfully. Each of these people was enough to suppress the super strong on one side.


    In the air, a crystal bead with a diameter of about one meter was suspended. The scene inside was the confrontation between Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master in the challenge arena.


    An old man standing behind the middle-aged man said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that this'' ranking war ''would kill such a dark horse! I don''t know if he could defeat the nine Heaven Sword Lord. The reward for the first place this time is more precious than before."


    A tall woman smiled and said, "it''s a first-class good thing for us'' xuanhuang Hall ''to have a few more such people. As for the victory or defeat? If he challenged Xiao Wuyi, the leader of the nine Heaven Sword, in the last session, he might still win. But this time, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat Xiao Wuyi."


    "Oh, how do you say that? Over the past 10000 years, Xiao Wuyi has grown greatly. At this point, unless he goes further and becomes a venerable person, it should be difficult to improve his combat power?"


    The woman smiled and said, "more than ten years ago, Xiao Wuyi had the second supreme artifact suitable for him. What''s more, he has refined the limitless sword Qi."


    As soon as these words came out, except for the Yuanshi mountain master sitting on the chair, other people shrugged and moved.


    There are many strange forces and material forms in this world.


    For example, if a monk who understands the law of fire controls an incomparably powerful fire, it can greatly promote the improvement of his combat power;


    People who use swords as weapons also have a special means to cultivate different sword Qi!


    The limitless sword Qi is one of the ultimate sword Qi that a swordsman can master. The sword is originally a way of killing. In terms of its strong attack on a single target, the limitless sword Qi is even better than the flame that ranks first in the divine fire list!


    With the ability of the nine Heaven Sword leader, if you use the limitless sword Qi, you don''t even need to use any martial arts. If you wield a sword easily, if you dare to fight hard, most of you will fall!


    "Limitless sword Qi..."


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain whispered and smiled. He wanted to have a good look. The successor that the God prison master found for the God prison tower can force Xiao limitless to use his strength.


    He has learned that Lin Chen''s cultivation years are very short. Even if he spends a lot of time cultivating in the divine prison tower, he is far inferior to the nine Heaven Sword Master.


    In this way, as long as Lin Chen can force Xiao boundless to use all means, even if he finally loses, in his opinion, the God prison master has found a good successor for the God prison tower.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword leader were really standing face to face in the challenge arena. On the contrary, they didn''t feel the tension of the sword when their eyes met.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master smiled and said: "I thought that no one could match my 10000 years of improvement. Now it seems that I am a little arrogant. My combat power has made a great leap in these 10000 years, but the key to improvement is not the realm. And you


    The last time we met, it was only a few decades ago. I can''t imagine how you could raise your level in just a few decades.


    If you guessed correctly, you should have reached the bottleneck just like me, guoyufu and jinyuanchuan in terms of realm, and you are the venerable one! "


    Lin Chen''s impression of the nine Heaven Sword Master was not bad. Seeing that the other party was not in a hurry, he was not in a hurry. He then said: "for you, it''s just the past few decades, but for me, it''s far more than that."


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was already well-informed. Hearing the speech, he suddenly realized that Lin Chen should have practiced in a place where the time flow rate was different from the normal world. For himself, it was only a few decades, but for him, it might have been tens of thousands of years!


    "Be careful!"


    Qiang!


    The long sword behind the nine Heaven Sword Master came out of its scabbard and cleaved down to Lin Chen across the air. A bright sword light, like a crescent moon, swept towards Lin Chen and tore the space to pieces.


    "Taizhu magic wing", "Taizhu magic armor" and "sky shadow boots" had already appeared on Lin Chen. With the "Taizhu magic wing" fanning, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    When the sword light was cut on the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena shook violently, and the light on the surface of the challenge arena was more bright, but it still cut a huge gully by the sword light.


    "Sky star armour!"


    Pale gold armor appeared on the body of the nine Heaven Sword Lord. He looked around, and at the same time, released the spirit of sensing Lin Chen.


    But, not only the naked eye did not see Lin Chen.


    His mind didn''t feel Lin Chen, and Lin Chen seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "What a mysterious way to hide breath!"


    The nine Heaven Sword Master not only didn''t panic, but laughed.


    His body was like a big sun, and he burst out a dazzling golden light, covering the whole challenge arena.


    This is a search method. The golden light is like an extension of his body. As long as it is covered by the golden light, you can''t hide in front of him.


    "I found you!"


    He shouted and disappeared.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The nine Heaven Sword Master and Lin Chen appear at another position in the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Hun yuan!"


    "Sword rainbow penetrates the sun!"


    The golden sword light had already flown in front of Lin Chen. Lin Chen shot it out, the tip of the gun touched the sword light, making a deafening sound, and the challenge arena below burst.


    The sword light was broken, and Lin Chen also flew out backwards.


    Before the nine Heaven Sword Master caught up, Lin Chen''s wings fanned again, and his steps were mysterious. He disappeared in front of the nine Heaven Sword Master again.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master stepped out with one step, and the whole person turned into a sword light and flew out. The body method he used was obviously very clever. He rushed to about 20 meters in front and stabbed out with a sword. Countless sword shadows covered the space in front. The shadow of the sword was like a cage.


    "You can''t hide in front of me. You can only defeat me if you fight with me openly!" The nine Heaven Sword Lord shouted.


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared in front of the nine Heaven Sword Master and was instantly penetrated by countless sword lights.


    The nine Heaven Sword leader frowned. The other side should not be so weak. Soon he found that the "Lin Chen" in front was just a fake body, and a voice sounded behind him.


    "I never thought of hiding!"


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear fell on the head, and the violent air rushed to all directions. The world lost its color, and everything in the world seemed to have disappeared. This left a blow that was enough to destroy the stars!


    Outside the challenge arena, the crowd held their breath.


    There was a disappointed look on one''s face, and one person said with a wry smile: "wonderful is wonderful. The problem now is that they move too fast, and I can''t even see clearly! This is just the beginning. Are they really the same as me?"

 Chapter 4408

    see things in a blur!


    It is very appropriate to use this word to describe the feeling of many onlookers at the moment. The fight between Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword leader was even hard for them to see. It was useless to hurry.


    Lin Chen smashed at the nine Heaven Sword leader with a shocking momentum, but this powerful and domineering shot only hit a remnant, and did not hurt the nine Heaven Sword leader.


    Both of them were extremely fierce. After a fight, no one could do anything.


    When he saw the figure of the nine Heaven Sword Lord not far ahead, Lin Chen looked solemn and shouted, "mountains and rivers are painted!"


    "The picture of the meteor saint" flew out of his eyebrows, and a terrible space force shrouded the nine Heaven Sword Lord. Immediately, the nine Heaven Sword Lord was greatly bound.


    Lin Chen took the opportunity to rush to the nine Heaven Sword Master again.


    The speed that the two men broke out just now is not much different. Now the nine Heaven Sword Master is suppressed, and his speed is naturally greatly reduced. Lin Chen can naturally gain the upper hand when they fight again.


    However, it is not only Lin Chen who has the treasure of the supreme artifact level.


    Streamers of light flew out of the nine Heaven Sword Master''s eyebrows and gathered over his head. It was the supreme artifact "Tianjian mountain"!


    "Solution!"


    The thousands of long swords on the "Tianjian mountain" made a buzzing sound at the same time, like bees leaving their nests, and like poisonous snakes shooting at Lin chenbiao.


    In the process, a long sword gathered together and became a huge sword.


    There is a terrible and sharp sword intention in heaven and earth, which locks Lin Chen in!


    If Lin Chen didn''t have a strong soul and a firm mind, I''m afraid that the moment the sword intention locked him, his mind would collapse.


    Shua!


    Another streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    It''s the God prison tower!


    The God prison tower rose against the wind and became the size of a hill in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen used the "kill" formula. The divine prison tower ignited a flame. A huge "kill" word appeared in front of the tower tip. A terrible smell filled the air and collided with the golden giant sword!


    Lin Chen blocked the attack of the nine Heaven Sword Lord with the divine prison tower. In the process, he only stopped breathing for less than a minute, and then rushed to the nine Heaven Sword Lord again.


    In the past, the two had a difficult fight. Now Tianjian mountain is held by the God prison tower, and the other side is suppressed by the "picture of the meteor saint mountain and river". If they fight again, he is confident that he can prevail.


    Of course, the premise is that the other side has no other powerful cards!


    However, the nine Heaven Sword leader can win the first place in the "ranking war" for nine times in a row. Naturally, these means are not the only means. Therefore, Lin Chen seems to be aggressive, but in fact he is cautious.


    "You have a lot of good things!"


    With absolute confidence in his smile, the nine Heaven Sword Master flew out of his body with golden rays, which turned out to be a thumb long golden sword.


    These golden swords converged behind him into two huge wings.


    He even took the initiative to explain: "this supreme artifact is called ''wanjian Baoyi''. Decades ago, if you hadn''t done it, you would have almost escaped by the demon Jiao venerable.


    At that time, I felt that I was good at Kendo, and I was incomparably strong in killing enemies, but I was weak in terms of speed. Later, I always wanted to get a supreme artifact that could increase my speed! It was also my good luck that I finally found such a supreme artifact, and it was also very suitable for me. "


    His wings flapped behind him, and with a terrible speed, he took the initiative to meet Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. He found that the speed of the other party''s outburst at this time was faster than that before being suppressed by the "meteor saint mountain and river map"!


    It is not that the "meteor saint mountain and river map" suppressed the nine Heaven Sword leader, but rather that the "ten thousand sword wings" improved him. The main reason is that the "meteor saint mountain and river map" suppressed the nine Heaven Sword leader in all aspects, not only suppressed his speed, but also suppressed his strength.


    "Wan Jian Bao Yi" is to purely increase the speed of the nine Heaven Sword Master.


    In this way, in terms of pure power, the nine Heaven Sword Master is not as good as before, but the speed is really faster than before!


    Outside the challenge arena, guoyufu''s expression was a little complicated. When she fought with Jiu Tianjian, she didn''t force Jiu Tianjian to take the initiative to use "ten thousand sword wings" and automatically admit defeat.


    However, Lin Chen forced out the two most valuable weapons of the nine Heaven Sword Lord, which was virtually equivalent to telling everyone that Lin Chen was stronger than her!


    Those who said that Lin Chen''s strength was not as good as guoyufu''s were honest and shut up.


    "In many cases, speed is more important than pure strength. If speed can''t catch up with the other party, even if the strength is strong, you will only be beaten.


    At present, it seems that the nine Heaven Sword Master has the advantage! " Guoyufu whispered to herself. In her opinion, the leader of the nine Heaven Sword will still be the first in this "ranking war".


    If Lin Chen wants to win the first place, he can only wait for the next "ranking war", but the reward for the first place at that time is estimated to have nothing to do with chaos treasure.


    "Prison!"


    On the challenge arena, Lin Chen shouted coldly.


    Then, guoyufu felt a sharp pain in her eyes, because the golden light on the challenge arena became incomparably dazzling.


    When she looked at it, she found that the source of the dazzling golden light was the black tower flying from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. At the same time, a huge tower shadow appeared on the body of the nine Heaven Sword Lord. On the surface of the huge tower, there was a big word - "prison"!


    The speed of the nine Heaven Sword Lord is much slower!


    "This, this..."


    Guoyufu was stunned. Not only she, but the rest of the people were numb.


    This supreme artifact can be used to suppress the enemy besides killing the enemy?


    It''s too overbearing!


    As far as they know, both the supreme artifact and the supreme treasure have basically only one function. Unexpectedly, this black tower is so different!


    The purple magic venerable was more excited than others. He looked at the word "prison" on the shadow of the giant tower and thought of the word "kill" before. An idea came to his mind and almost said to himself in a trembling voice:


    "God''s prison... No! It''s impossible. It''s the treasure of that adult. How could it be in his hand? It''s impossible!"


    On the challenge arena, the nine Heaven Sword Master was like a galloping wild horse. Suddenly, he was trapped by chains. His speed dropped rapidly. In a short time, his body became stiff. Lin Chen seized the gap and shot out.


    It happened that the nine Heaven Sword Lord had rushed to him, and he hit the nine Heaven Sword Lord with a solid shot. With a bang, the nine Heaven Sword Lord flew backward, vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned red.


    Lin Chen grinned and followed up like a shadow.


    You have to get the first prize!


    It has something to do with chaos treasure, so no matter what, you can''t give it to others!

 Chapter 4409

    The nine Heaven Sword Master was beaten out, but he was not shocked at all. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the rushing Lin Chen and said:


    "You finally took out all the things that pressed the bottom of the box. Now, should you use your secret method?"


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. At this time, he remembered that he had used the words "mountains and rivers painting scroll" and "prison" when he and the nine Heaven Sword Master were dealing with the demon jiaozun!


    At the same time, he also practiced the "flame spirit demon body" secret method at that time. It was the nine Heaven Sword Master and others who waited for the side effects of his secret method to pass before leaving for the mainland of origin.


    Lin Chen simply stopped, didn''t hurry to continue, and said in a deep voice: "you know my means, but you are still very confident that you will win?"


    "Yes."


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord nodded calmly, and a sharp and unparalleled breath spread from him.


    Lin Chen sensed something and looked at the long sword in his hand. I don''t know when the dark gold airflow was twining on the long sword.


    At this moment, the long sword filled Lin Chen''s heart with deep fear.


    "What is this?" He is so strange.


    "Limitless sword Qi! You can understand it as a special means of the sword user, or as a secret skill." The nine Heaven Sword leader did not hide it, and even took the initiative to introduce it.


    Both sides want to defeat each other, but they are both generous. It is estimated that this situation can only occur in the internal competition of the same force.


    Everyone wants to win, but there is no grudge between them, nor do they want to kill each other!


    "With limitless sword Qi, do you think you can win?" Lin Chen feels that the other party is looking down on him.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master shook his head and said, "we need to add this secret method!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A golden light burst out on him. A ferocious golden light demon appeared on him. His breath rose rapidly, giving people a sense of violence, like a fierce beast that wants to choose people to eat!


    "This secret method has the same effect as your secret method, and so should your power!"


    This time, without even waiting for Lin Chen to ask, the nine Heaven Sword Master said to himself, "this is my second dependence. The last dependence is my strongest means, a supreme divine skill, which happens to fit perfectly with Tianjian mountain. The two can be used together, and the power is infinite!"


    Lin Chen was shocked. No wonder the nine Heaven Sword leader was the first in the "ranking war" for nine times in a row. He also scared many people of the "great freedom cult". This guy has too many means to press the bottom of the box!


    However, who said that my cards were the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" used in front of you?


    Just when Lin Chen thought so, the nine Heaven Sword Master had already shot.


    After using the secret method, he had to race against time because of the following side effects. It was impossible for him to continue talking nonsense and delaying time.


    "The first sword of nine evil killing swords, Tianying!"


    The voice of the nine Heaven Sword Master sounded, but people disappeared. Countless sword shadows appeared in the challenge arena.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    "Tianjian mountain" trembled, long swords hummed, and merged with sword shadows. It was like a torrential rain, and all the swords flew to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s spear danced. With a loud noise, a long sword flew out, but soon there was a fish out of the net and hit Lin Chen.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    "Taizhu Demon Armor" made a loud noise. Lin Chen stepped back a few steps, his Adam''s apple rolled, and a mouthful of blood was swallowed back by him, but his face had turned red like a hot iron.


    Lin Chen felt the sharp pain in his body. His eyes were full of war spirit. Instead, he shouted: "come again! Let me see how much you can do!"


    "The second sword of nine evil killing swords, sword dragon!"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    There was a dragon singing sound in the heaven and earth. Countless long swords and sword shadows gathered together and turned into a big dragon. They roared and flew towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s long gun wound around black Yan, and one shot pierced out, smashing the space in front.


    Hun yuan!


    Boom!


    With a bang, Lin Chen slid out tens of meters towards the rear, and his feet ploughed two gullies on the surface of the challenge arena.


    "Demon killing nine swords, the third sword, the star of the sword!"


    Countless long swords condensed into a "Star". The star fell and hit Lin Chen. The wind blew Lin Chen''s hair disorderly.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen drinks too much.


    The size of the divine prison tower soared, flew towards the "sword star" and collided with each other. Like two stars collided, with a bang, the surrounding fences of the challenge arena shook wildly, with a strong posture of about to collapse. People outside the challenge arena were shocked.


    "Demon killing nine swords, the fourth sword, the dance of God!"


    Countless long swords and sword shadows merged, and then mysteriously disappeared. Lin Chen''s space was collapsing in all directions, and a long sword flew out of nothingness.


    That terrible sword Qi tore everything apart, and even time and space were affected.


    "Good luck! The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    Lin Chen''s expression became ferocious, like a red eyed bandit. His figure disappeared, and countless gun shadows appeared, facing the long sword.


    With the long sword being beaten back, Lin Chen''s figure appeared. He flew out upside down and blood gushed from his seven orifices. It looked very frightening!


    Those long swords flying backward will tear the boundary of the challenge arena!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    There were many spider web cracks in the challenge arena. With a bang, it fell apart and the rubble fell down!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all stupid!


    This is really a fight at the venerable level!


    "Step back! Step back!"


    The purple magic venerable drank so much that everyone reacted and quickly retreated. If this was accidentally affected, there might be people who lost their lives!


    However, even in the process of retrogression, they still look at the challenge arena with wide eyes. Even they can hardly see this level of competition.


    "That guy has lost!"


    The golden light Holy Lord was led back by the "thousand Star River" and looked at the two people in the air, sneering. The "guy" in his mouth was naturally Lin Chen.


    Even Leng Dongliu could not refute this statement.


    After all, everyone can see that Lin Chen is being beaten at the moment!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Countless long swords converged into a huge sword up to a hundred feet high. The sword tip was upward. The figure of the nine Heaven Sword Master appeared. Stepping on the sword tip, he looked down at Lin Chen:


    "You have lost! The nine swords of killing demons, as the name suggests, have nine swords in total. Now it is only the fourth sword. Even if you use that secret technique, you can never take the ninth sword. You might as well just admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat? Are you kidding!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing. "It''s not easy to meet an opponent like you who doesn''t have to be afraid to kill you accidentally. How can I admit defeat! Of course, I have to fight hard!"


    "I''m afraid this guy has not been beaten silly?"


    Looking at Lin Chen, who was a little crazy with a smile, many of them were speechless. What''s the meaning of not being afraid to kill you accidentally? The current situation is that if Lin Chen doesn''t admit defeat again, he may be killed!

 Chapter 4410

    Hearing Lin Chen''s "big talk", outside the challenge arena, the people who retreated to the distance were speechless, and some hissed, thinking that Lin Chen had been beaten out of his mind.


    The expression of the nine Heaven Sword Master was a little wary. He didn''t have much contact with Lin Chen, but it can be seen that Lin Chen is not a big talker. Since he said so, is there really anything to rely on?


    Rely on the secret technique that was used to deal with the demon dragon master?


    That secret method is powerful, but compared with the secret method you used, it is not strong enough to make the opponent turn defeat into victory!


    In the laughter of the crowd and the vigilant eyes of the nine Heaven Sword Master, the space behind Lin Chen was distorted and stars appeared.


    I am for the world!


    The black flame leaps wildly on the surface of stars. The world origin in the center bursts out a long river of energy and flies to the stars.


    Stars fly out of black flame rivers one by one, intersect with the rivers formed by soul energy, and flow into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen''s body began to change. It was no longer a physical body, but a pure flame.


    What began to change was his breath.


    In a moment, it was several times stronger than before.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master looks slightly changed. Now the secret technique that the other party is using seems different from what he has seen before?


    Before he could figure it out, Lin Chen was excited about the war in his eyes and shouted: "next, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, leaving only a wisp of sparks. He reappeared, and was in front of the nine Heaven Sword Lord.


    "How fast!"


    The nine Heaven Sword leader was shocked. Let alone others. Now even his eyes can''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed.


    However, his reaction was still very quick.


    The huge sword at your feet burst out a dazzling sword light and cut at Lin Chen!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in front of him, dodged the sword, and appeared behind the nine Heaven Sword Master. The Xuanyuan gun hit the nine Heaven Sword Master on the back with a loud noise. The nine Heaven Sword Master flew forward in confusion, no longer as natural and calm as before.


    Lin Chen followed up like a ghost. Before the nine Heaven Sword Lord could take off his power, he took another shot at the head!


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was shocked. He stabbed out his long sword and collided with the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom!


    The nine Heaven Sword Master vomited a mouthful of blood and still flew to the rear.


    After Lin Chen stopped for a moment, he ran after him again and wanted to beat him with all his might.


    "The ninth sword of the nine demon killing swords, the ninth sword, the reincarnation of the immortal sword!"


    The nine Heaven Sword Master didn''t want to follow the order at this moment. One sword was slowly used. He directly used the strongest killing moves to recover the disadvantage.


    The long golden sword that had gathered into a huge sword was filled with blood light and disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it flew around Lin Chen at a high speed, like a huge whirlpool. The fierce sword Qi was like a meat grinder trying to crush Lin Chen.


    A long sword, like a poisonous snake, bites the vital points of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shot out, his shadow disappeared, countless gun shadows broke out, and shot a long sword out.


    The devil walks in heaven and earth!


    One of the spear shadows rushed to the nine Heaven Sword Master and turned into Lin Chen. The spear in his hand stabbed the nine Heaven Sword Master''s eyes!


    The nine Heaven Sword Lord is wearing armor, but the armor does not protect his eyes. If this gun penetrates into his brain through his eyes, and the Xuanyuan gun becomes the supreme spirit weapon, the nine Heaven Sword Lord must be severely damaged!


    "I lost."


    When the Xuanyuan spear tip was about to pierce into the eyes of the nine Heaven Sword Master, the nine Heaven Sword Master sighed. The Xuanyuan gun stopped just a few centimeters away from his eyes, and Lin Chen immediately took it back. Lin Chen said with a smile: "I accept it. You are very strong, I don''t know how many times stronger than the golden light lord! If you can fight with you, this'' ranking war ''will be even better


    There was no reward, and it was a worthwhile trip! "


    The leader of the nine Heaven Sword didn''t care about the false name, but thought of the reward related to the chaos treasure. Now he left himself, and his heart was inevitably depressed. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, he felt a little better and said:


    "Jin Yuanchuan and you and I are not at the same level at all. Let''s not mention him!"


    Outside the challenge arena, people looked at Lin Chen, who had fallen into the disadvantage, and turned defeat into victory in an instant. They were all numb, and they were all confused.


    Jin Guangsheng thought that Lin Chen won the first place. He was very uncomfortable at first, but on second thought, Lin Chen beat himself, and Lin Chen beat the nine Heaven Sword Master to win the first place. So it seems that losing to him is not so humiliating?


    After thinking about this, I felt a little more comfortable. As a result, when I heard what Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword leader said, I almost gushed old blood.


    You are so fucking friendly to each other. Why should you pull me out and step on me!


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, after reading the competition just now, he had understood that he and guoyufu were indeed one level worse than the two monsters.


    The purple magic venerable appeared on the challenge arena and said with a smile: "yes, winning or losing is nothing but a common thing. Plus, you are fellow disciples and should value peace. It''s good if you don''t have a grudge."


    He looked around for a week and said to the crowd, "those outside the hundred can leave by themselves. Those within the hundred can wait here for a moment. Your rewards will be distributed when I come back."


    Then he looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "come with me. The mountain Lord wants to see you."


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    The eyebrows of the nine Heaven Sword Master jumped. You know, he had won the "ranking war" nine times in a row, but never once. Because he won the first place, he was summoned by the master of Yuanshi mountain immediately.


    "It seems that Lin Chen has long been concerned by the mountain master. Even if he doesn''t get the first place, he will probably be summoned. "


    The nine Heaven Sword Master soon had a judgment in his mind. Only the first place in the "ranking war" of the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm was not enough for the master of Yuanshi mountain to care.


    Now I think, the mountain Lord will pay attention to the last battle here, not because of himself, but because of Lin Chen!


    Thinking so, he was inevitably dissatisfied.


    He would not deliberately go to Lin Chen for trouble. He thought to himself, if I lose to him now, so what? I will become a venerable in the next 10000 years!


    At that time, his Lin Chen can only look at my back!


    The heart of the nine Heaven Sword Master is stable. Losing to Lin Chen is just a setback for him. It is impossible to shake his mind.


    When Lin Chen heard that the leader of Yuanshi mountain summoned him, he was also surprised. Why did the other party want to see him? Did he want to ask about senior Shang, or did he want to ask himself why his realm has improved so much in just a few decades?


    Not only was he not excited at all, but he was rather nervous. Because he has many secrets, he is unwilling to tell others, even if he is sure that the other party should not harm himself.

 Chapter 4411

    Lin Chen waited until the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" came and disappeared, and then followed the purple magic venerable to leave the deserted planet for the competition.


    After returning to the altar outside, he left the valley with the purple magic venerable and went to the place where the master of Yuanshi mountain was located.


    On the way, Lin Chen noticed that the purple magic venerable glanced at himself from time to time. He seemed to want to ask something, and he didn''t know whether to open his mouth.


    He simply took the initiative and said, "elder, you have something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    This is what purple magic venerable waiting for.


    "The Dark Tower you used before is very similar to the treasure of an adult I once saw. I would like to ask you what to call your dark tower?" The purple magic venerable looked Lin Chen in the eyes when he spoke.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that what he wanted to ask was this. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "it''s called the God prison tower." At this time, he saw a majestic palace in front of him. It didn''t cover a large area. It was even much smaller than the imperial palace of many supreme god domains. But somehow, it gave Lin Chen an indescribable sense of ancient vicissitudes, like


    It was a fierce beast that had been lying on the ground for a long time. A single look made Lin Chen feel inexplicable fear.


    "God prison tower! Is it really God prison tower?"


    The purple magic venerable lost his voice and exclaimed, looking excited, with worship and fanaticism in his eyes, "what is the relationship between the divine prison tower and you, and between the Lord of the divine prison and you?"


    He knew very well that Lin Chen could not have snatched the divine prison tower from the master of the divine domain. In particular, Lin Chen dared to use the divine prison tower in the "xuanhuang hall". The only explanation was that the master of the divine prison took the initiative to give the divine prison tower to Lin Chen.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the God prison master did this.


    The holy prison tower can obviously play a greater role in the hands of that adult. Let alone give it to such a little guy. Even if it is given to a top venerable, it will be buried.


    Seeing his excited appearance, Lin Chen thought that this man was like the brain powder of senior Shang. As soon as he heard the news about idols, he was very excited.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to tell the purple magic venerable that Shang Yan was sleeping, the surrounding space suddenly twisted. Lin Chen only felt that the scene around him was completely different.


    This is a solemn hall.


    A refined middle-aged man stood in front of Lin Chen and the purple magic venerable with a smile and fell on Lin Chen.


    "I have seen the mountain master!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the purple magic venerable was startled and saluted in a hurry. His voice was extremely respectful.


    Is this the leader of Yuanshi mountain?


    Now, Lin Chen has seen many big scenes and soon calmed down.


    The Lord of Yuanshi mountain was looking at him, and he was also looking at the Lord of Yuanshi mountain. In his heart, he said that the Lord of Yuanshi mountain looked much more ordinary than the Lord of worry free city. When he stood in front of him, he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    It seems that he is a common middle-aged Confucian businessman in the world, which is not worth paying attention to at all.


    But Lin Chen quickly and keenly felt that although the other party looked very ordinary, there was an indescribable sense of powerlessness in his soul. That feeling was like his own life and death was completely between this person''s thoughts.


    "Have you met the master of Yuanshi mountain?" Lin Chen was respectful and performed his disciples'' rites, but he was still neither humble nor overbearing.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain smiled more intensely, nodded to Lin Chen, and then said to the purple magic venerable: "you go down first to deal with the relevant matters behind the ''ranking war''. About his relationship with the God prison master, you come to me later, and I will tell you."


    "Yes!"


    Purple magic venerable was busy nodding.


    With a wave of his right hand, the master of Yuanshi mountain twisted the space where the purple magic venerable was, and his figure disappeared.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he sighed in his heart. In front of masters such as worry free city master and Yuanshi mountain master, not to mention himself, even the powerful venerable came to him in the air, and he could make the other party disappear with a wave of his hand.


    In front of them, the venerable one is no different from a mole ant.


    Fortunately, both the worry free city master and the Yuanshi mountain master are the top level of masters. Ordinary masters are not so terrible.


    "You step forward!" Yuanshi mountain master smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hesitated and took a step forward. The distance between him and the leader of Yuanshi mountain was less than one hand.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain suddenly made a move and grabbed Lin Chen''s head with his right hand! Lin Chen''s hair stood up and his muscles tightened. But the next moment, his expression returned to the same. If the other party wanted to harm him, he would have to die obediently. He also resisted a fart, hoping that the other party would give him a good time


    ¡£


    Immediately, he felt a strange energy pouring into his body from the palm of the master of Yuanshi mountain. At this moment, he just felt that every pore seemed to be open and comfortable. Lin Chen almost moaned.


    After a fierce battle just now, the fatigue of the soul disappeared without a trace.


    In addition, the world power of Lin Chen''s inner world surged rapidly. He found that his realm was much more stable in this moment.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain took back his right hand and said with a smile, "it''s unimaginable that you have improved your realm in just a few decades. I was worried about the sequelae. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    At this time, Lin Chen realized that the other party''s behavior just now was to check whether he had any sequelae. Thinking that he was worried about whether the other party would be harmful to him, he immediately blushed and said:


    "Thank you for your concern! Although the outside world has only been in the past few decades, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has been for thousands of years." The master of Yuanshi mountain looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s not common sense that you have made such a great improvement in thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. The cultivator has always made one step at a time. Should you have used external forces to improve your realm so quickly?


    ¡±


    His eyes were peaceful, but Lin Chen only felt that the other party seemed to be able to see his heart through his own eyes. In front of him, it seemed that all his secrets were clearly seen and could not be hidden.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said: "in fact, the reason why the younger generation''s realm has been improved so much has a lot to do with the ''great freedom deity''


    "What do you say?"


    Yuanshi mountain leader''s eyes were frozen and he was obviously interested.


    Even he couldn''t think of anything to do with the "great freedom deity" because Lin Chen''s realm improved so quickly?


    Lin chendang even told him that he saw the secret method of "flame spirit demon body" in the meritorious treasure house, later learned about the Lingyan family, and then went back to look for the deeds of the Lingyan family


    "I don''t know. The great free deity is now dead. Is it possible for me to get the corresponding merit value? If you kill a venerable person, you should get a lot of merit points. " As Lin Chen recounts her experiences, she is thinking about another problem in her mind.

 Chapter 4412

    Lin Chen basically told everything about Yunlong Xing''s experience. The only thing he hid was that he didn''t say that he swallowed a venerable person by his special ability of chaos and fire. He guessed that both the city master of worry free and the mountain master of Yuanshi might have known that they have chaos and fire, but they may not know that their chaos and fire bring more special abilities. More importantly, their chaos and fire bring more special abilities than


    One.


    Listening to Lin Chen''s narration, the mountain leader of Yuanshi had a flat expression from beginning to end.


    When Lin Chen finished, he said with a smile: "the two supreme beings were captured alive by you, but the one died in your hands. You rely on the treasure you get from them, so the realm can be improved so quickly.


    What are the treasures of these three people that can improve your realm so quickly? Are they still carrying a small treasure house? "


    Lin Chen secretly screamed that it was bad. As expected, the leader of Yuanshi mountain was not so easy to fool.


    He was thinking about telling the special ability of "star eater" of tianlongyan, but the leader of Yuanshi mountain took the initiative to jump over the topic. "You captured the two supreme beings alive and wanted to exchange them for meritorious service. When you told me about this, you should also want to ask if you can still get meritorious service even though there are no bones left of that noble now?" The master of Yuanshi mountain laughed


    ¡£


    Lin Chen''s heart beat a little faster. He just felt that all his thoughts, including the things he had just concealed, were clear to him. "You don''t have to be nervous. Remember, as long as your heart is on the side of the ''xuanhuang Palace'' or the ''xuanhuang universe'', then I will never give you a hand. If you don''t want to answer my questions, just say them out. You can


    Take me as your elder and don''t be too careful in front of me. If you believe that Shang Yan will not harm you, you can also believe that I will not harm you either. " The master of Yuanshi mountain smiled.


    When he said this, Lin Chen felt ashamed of being a villain and nodded honestly:


    "As the elder said, I really want to confirm that the venerable has died in my hands, so can I get the corresponding merit? After all, I have no evidence to prove that I really killed a venerable of the ''great freedom cult''."


    The master of Yuanshi mountain shook his head and said, "the two supreme realms in your hands are complete. Isn''t that evidence?"


    As soon as Lin Chen was in a daze, he immediately showed his joy. By means of the other party, he must be able to confirm the truth of what he said from the two prisoners. It is estimated that he will also send someone to investigate whether the venerable person he said was alive or dead.


    For the leader of Yuanshi mountain, it is estimated that this is just a small matter.


    "I''m sure you won''t lie, but things in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' need to follow the rules. Then I''ll confirm that what you said is correct, and then you can get the corresponding merit of the venerable.


    However, I will tell you in advance that if there are no bones left, you will get less merit points. It''s better to catch them alive and get more merit points. " Yuanshi mountain leader patiently explained.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. His bones were gone, and he could get the corresponding merit points. He was very satisfied.


    Immediately, he released the two prisoners from the divine prison tower.


    Pity the two supreme beings, who had just appeared in the hall with a blank face. As a result, the master of Yuanshi mountain waved his hand and they disappeared.


    Lin Chen didn''t know where they were waved by the master of Yuanshi mountain, but it wouldn''t be a good place.


    As for the encounter of Lingyan family, the leader of Yuanshi mountain had the same attitude as Lin Chen, with some admiration and some sympathy. Lin chendang even took gucaizhi out of the divine prison tower and introduced her to the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    Gucaizhi doesn''t know how the master of Yuanshi mountain exists, but when he sees Lin Chen respectfully in front of the master of Yuanshi mountain, he doesn''t know that he is a real big man. He behaves cautiously and cleverly.


    "Would you like to stay in Yuanshi mountain for cultivation?" Yuanshi mountain leader looked at gucaizhi and asked with a smile.


    Gucaizhi didn''t immediately answer, but looked at Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Yuanshi mountain smiled and looked at Lin Chen, knowing that gucaizhi trusted Lin Chen very much.


    Lin Chen saw that the leader of Yuanshi mountain meant to cultivate gucaizhi. If gucaizhi could seize this opportunity, plus her Lingyan blood, it would be no exaggeration to say that the future was limitless.


    He hurriedly said, "you will stay here in the future and listen to the arrangement of the elder!"


    Gucaizhi nodded cleverly and suddenly said, "then I will stay here to practice. Will I see you again in the future?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned, unable to laugh or cry. "Of course! The elder is his own. This is also the site of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. It''s not life and death. Of course, I can see you again in the future."


    With that, Lin Chen noticed that there was a rectangular jade box suspended in front of the master of Yuanshi mountain. It was more than one meter long and less than half a meter wide!


    "Master, is this?" Linchen and gucaizhi look at the jade box at the same time.


    "Your ''ranking war'' first prize. Open it and have a look."


    Yuanshi mountain leader didn''t show off, so he pushed the jade box directly in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright. The reward for the first place in the "ranking war", that is to say, this thing is related to the "chaos treasure"!


    He quickly opened the jade box and saw that it was an object with a texture of both metal and jade.


    This item is more than one meter long and less than 30 cm wide. Its two sharp ends are carved with dragon scales. Its color is as black as ink. The dark golden luster flows on the dragon scale carving.


    "Elder, what is this treasure?" Lin Chen swallowed his saliva and looked at the master of Yuanshi mountain. "It''s related to the chaos treasure. Is it a chaos treasure?"


    Yuanshi mountain leader nodded: "it is indeed the treasure of chaos." "Er..." Lin Chen was just joking. Seeing that the other party really nodded, he touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "don''t tease me, elder. I am the first in the ''ranking war'', and I can''t directly get a treasure of chaos,


    I still know. "


    "I didn''t tease you." The master of Yuanshi mountain shook his head, "this is indeed a treasure of chaos, or a complete treasure of chaos, a small part of it."


    "A small part?"


    "Yes. A small part. But don''t underestimate that it is only a small part of the complete chaos treasure. For you, its function is completely equivalent to a complete supreme artifact. Moreover, it is also very suitable for you!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were bright: "then I don''t know what the name of this treasure is. What exactly does it do?" Yuanshi mountain leader patiently explained: "it is called ''dragon scale shuttle'', as for the specific role..."

 Chapter 4413

    Lin Chen looked forward to waiting for the Yuanshi mountain leader to continue talking, but he didn''t think about the Yuanshi mountain leader''s conversation. He said with a smile: "when you go back and recognize it as the Lord, you will naturally know its role."


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen thought roast, did you say no directly, but on second thought, maybe the leader of Yuanshi mountain only had a general understanding of "dragon scale shuttle" and had not used it. If he could explain it, he might as well go back and find out about it.


    Anyway, I have got the goods. I don''t have to worry at all.


    "You won the first place in the ''ranking war''. This matter will soon spread, and even spread to people of different races and the ''great freedom cult''!


    In the past, they only regarded you as an ordinary supreme state of great perfection, and would not deliberately deal with you. But now, you have become the number one in the ''ranking war'', which is a thorn in their side. Don''t be careful when you walk outside in the future. "


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain told him, "now, with your strength, those of the ''great freedom cult'' and you at the same level are basically not your opponents, and even some of their worshippers are not as good as you. However, there are also some extremely powerful worshippers in the ''great freedom cult'', and you are far from their opponents."


    Lin Chen nodded to show that he would be careful in the future.


    In his mind, he was thinking that it was not difficult to understand that he won the first place in the "ranking war" and became a thorn in the eye of the alien race and the "great freedom deity".


    However, if the "xuanhuang Temple" blocks the news and does not pass on its own name, the alien and "great freedom deity" may not know.


    If they don''t know who is the first in the "ranking war", they are actually quite safe!


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain guessed what he was thinking and said: "the channels for the alien and the great freedom deity to obtain information are much larger than you think. Even if we deliberately hide it, we just hide it for a long time.


    Of course, it seems a good thing to hide it for a long time. But the ''xuanhuang Hall'' will not deliberately hide it. "


    Lin Chen looked at the master of Yuanshi mountain in doubt.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said: "first, the alien and the great freedom cult are the mortal enemies of the xuanhuang temple. Now that you are stronger, you will shoulder greater responsibilities and fight more with them. With your strength, even if you deliberately hide it, you will be targeted by them sooner or later;


    Second, you, Xiao Wuyi, Jin Yuanchuan and Guo Yufu, you are only one step away from the venerable. But it is difficult to make this step. It is not very effective to practice hard. When you are targeted by other races and the great freedom cult, it is actually a kind of tempering.


    If you can go through a lot of hardships, it means a higher level. If you can''t go through... "


    Later, the leader of Yuanshi mountain didn''t go on.


    Lin Chen has completely understood.


    Simply put, the members of the "xuanhuang hall" are still weak. The "xuanhuang hall" will protect them from the enemy.


    However, when Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master reached such a point, the "xuanhuang hall" would not continue to protect them, and even let them be watched by the enemy, either to take advantage of the crisis brought by the enemy to a higher level, or


    Fall!


    Lin Chen doesn''t have a problem with this. He can tell from the instructions of mountain leader Yuanshi that he doesn''t want to have an accident, but the war with other races is cruel.


    This is the only way to become stronger!


    Lin Chen said slowly: "thank you for your advice. I will be careful when I am a layman. If I meet an alien or a ''great freedom cult'', I will never weaken the reputation of the ''xuanhuang Temple''!


    The cultivator fights with heaven and with others. If the Taoist heart goes, there is no way to turn back. Even if he dies, he has no regrets. I have nothing to fear! "


    The master of Yuanshi mountain brightened his eyes: "ha ha! What a fight with heaven and people! What a man who will die without regret! Now I understand why the Lord of the divine prison chose you. However, I absolutely don''t want the news of your fall to reach my ears one day."


    Lin Chen left the palace. There were already people waiting outside. Under the leadership of the other party, he passed the transmission array of Yuanshi mountain and returned to the punishment hall connected with the transmission array of the Earth City.


    He was still the middle-aged man who received him.


    The transmission array leading to Yuanshi mountain and the transmission array returning to the Earth City were not in the same place. Lin Chen followed the middle-aged man to another transmission array.


    On the way, the middle-aged man comforted and said, "I think you are unhappy because you are affected by the ''ranking war''? I told you, it''s just like accumulating experience for the first time. Don''t care too much. Why didn''t you listen to what I said before? Have a good rest after you go back and don''t think about it!"


    Lin Chen looked at him in consternation: "when am I depressed?"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "you have no expression on your face and don''t even smile. What''s this? I''ve seen so much about you. It''s not a shame. Why hide it."


    Lin Chen is speechless. If he doesn''t laugh, he will be unhappy?


    The problem is that I don''t know you very well either. Why don''t you have to smile like that?


    He knew that the other side had a good intention and said: "I am the first in this'' ranking war ''and can''t be unhappy because of my low ranking."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he shook his head and laughed. This guy''s self-esteem is too strong. He can even tell such a lie for face!


    He immediately gave a discount to the evaluation of the global city leader, and said no more, so as not to make the other party angry.


    When they arrived at their destination, Leng Dongliu was waiting for Lin Chen.


    He didn''t participate in the "ranking war", so naturally he didn''t rank. So after Lin Chen went to see the master of Yuanshi mountain, he left by himself and waited here for Lin Chen to return to the Earth City together!


    With a burst of dazzling light, Lin Chen and lengdongliu standing in the transmission array disappeared.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, turned back, and whispered, "the victory or defeat is nothing but a small thing, but a person does not dare to face his own failure. It is doomed that this person will not achieve much in the future."


    After returning to my residence, I saw that several friends who had gone to watch the "ranking war" had returned. I quickly welcomed them. I thought that the first place in this session was mostly the leader of the nine Heaven Sword!


    The second and third place should still be the golden light lord and the jade Fu fairy!


    I don''t know. Are there oneortwo more new names in the top ten than last year?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I can only ask about it from these friends.


    As he walked in, the conversation of several people in front was heard in the wind.


    "It''s worth it! This trip is really worth it! Although I didn''t even enter the top 100, it''s worth it to witness the battle at the venerable level!"


    "Yes! Even the challenge arena and the enchantment were destroyed. This has never happened before."


    "Before the competition, who could have thought that the first place this time was not only the nine Heaven Sword Lord, but also the golden light lord and the jade Fu fairy!"


    "Hahaha! Who would have thought that we knew the man who defeated the nine Heaven Sword Master. This Lin Chen is too powerful! I thought that when the elder master of heart sword brought him here, I just regarded him as a junior. I didn''t know that he was thrown out by others in the twinkling of an eye."


    "That''s right. Who would have thought that the leader of the nine Heaven Sword would be defeated by a man who has joined the xuanhuang hall for only a few decades. In a short time, the name of Lin Chen will spread throughout the xuanhuang hall, and even the alien and the great freedom cult will pay attention to him!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4414

    As they walked along, they suddenly saw a figure standing motionless in front of them, just like a stone carving. The eyes of the stone carving were round, and the eyes seemed to fall from the eyes. It was unbelievable.


    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man who recognized a ghost expression was a friend who had been left here to guard the sub hall. They all came up with concern.


    "Nothing... Nothing. What did you just say? Who... Who defeated the nine Heaven Sword Master and won the first place in this'' ranking war ''?"


    The middle-aged man revived and suspected that he had just had a problem with his ears!


    "Lin Chen! The one who came with the heart sword master last time. Who would have thought that he was so powerful? I was embarrassed to think that I was still acting like an elder in front of him."


    An old man said with a wry smile.


    "First place! He... Is he really first?" The middle-aged man was stunned. Thinking of his previous performance in front of Lin Chen, he said with a smile, "yes... It''s very embarrassing..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Leng Dongliu return to the Lord''s residence. Soon, the main members of the Lord''s residence gather in the hall. To Lin Chen''s surprise, Su MengYue is here.


    "After the ''ranking war'' at the venerable level, I came here. In fact, I just arrived here. How about your first ''ranking war''. What kind of ranking did you get? Did you enter the top ten?"


    On the beautiful face of the dreammoon venerable, there was a little curiosity.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people''s eyes fell on Lin Chen, which was what they wanted to ask.


    "You seem to be in a good mood. You should have won a good place?" Lin Chen didn''t hurry to answer, but asked Meng Yue Zun instead. Judging from her expression, she should have done well this time.


    MengYue venerable nodded: "I have entered the top 50. Although it doesn''t sound very good, I am already very satisfied. I am the youngest among the top 50."


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "I only know the top 100 and top 10, and the top 50?"


    The dreammoon venerable turned a little red and said in a flat voice, "after I entered the top 100, I lost the second round. Since I won the first round, isn''t that the top 50?"


    "Your algorithm is really... Very rigorous." Lin Chen smiled, and secretly said that according to the rules, it was clearly the top 100. The so-called top 50 was also strong enough.


    MengYue venerable stared at him and said, "how can you talk so much! The venerable ''ranking war'' and the ''ranking war'' you participated in are not the same!


    When I participated in the ranking war at your level, I even broke into the top three. As for you, if you can get into the top ten, it is all luck - "


    "Then you are mistaken. I came back first." Lin Chen interrupts her with a smile.


    "Ha?"


    MengYue Venerable Master was stunned, as if he had been given the body immobilization technique.


    Lin Panpan, Lin Tian, and all the women present were unbelieving at first. They immediately looked happy. They knew that it would be great for Lin Chen to get the first place in the "ranking war".


    They are all happy for Lin Chen and proud of Lin Chen!


    "I''m serious with you. Don''t joke with me!"


    MengYue venerable frowned. She was not as easy to deceive as others. She got the first place in the "ranking war", that is to say, she had to defeat the nine Heaven Sword Master. In her eyes, there was a big gap between Lin Chen and the nine Heaven Sword Master.


    Although Lin Chen is strong, he is only the best of his peers.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master is already a person comparable to the venerable one!


    "Have I lied to you? You can find out by yourself after you go back." Lin Chen also doesn''t know how to explain. How can telling the truth be regarded as lying these days.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Although MengYue venerable is still unbelievable, she knows that Lin Chen is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. Since he insists on saying so, the probability is true.


    Just


    Lin Chen defeated the nine Heaven Sword Master?


    How could this be possible!


    It is only a few decades since I last saw Lin Chen take action. In just a few decades, he has grown to the level that can defeat the nine Heaven Sword Master?


    This


    MengYue venerable was a little hurt and depressed. He thought his strength had been improved at an amazing speed, but compared with this guy, it was like a turtle climbing.


    She did not want to entangle herself in this depressing topic: "this time, I came here to talk to you about the devil God."


    Lin Chen''s expression became serious.


    The demon God not only helped him refine the "chaotic blood gourd" into a real supreme treasure, but also helped him integrate the "Tao devouring xingchenzi" with the Xuanyuan gun. Later, when the "great freedom deity" appeared, he tried to help him cover up. In Lin Chen''s heart, this is a respected elder.


    Yu''er, the granddaughter of the demon God, has already been rescued back to the "xuanhuang hall". According to reason, as long as the news is told to the demon God, the demon God will no longer help the "great freedom cult".


    However, since the MengYue venerable came to tell himself about the devil heaven venerable, I''m afraid things are not as smooth as I thought!


    "After we brought yu''er back to the ''xuanhuang Hall'', we have been looking for the devil and the heavenly venerable and wanted to tell him that yu''er is safe. However, we can''t find any trace of him!


    Not surprisingly, the great freedom cult has restricted his freedom and imprisoned him in a hidden place. He doesn''t know that yu''er is safe, so he can only listen to the other party''s arrangement. " Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen pondered for a long time and said, "if other venerable beings were imprisoned, they would not be able to play a role. But unlike the demon heaven venerable, he is a tool smelter. It is good enough for the ''great freedom cult'' to imprison him and enslave him!"


    MengYue venerable sighed: "now, we can only try to find traces of him. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find him


    If it is a place where the "great freedom deity" is located, it is easy to find out that the "great freedom deity" cannot still exist until now! "


    Lin Chen thought about it. He could do nothing to help him. He could only tell Meng Yue Zun to come and tell himself once he heard from the demon heaven Zun.


    After MengYue venerable left, Lin Chen began to tell them about his experience of participating in the "ranking war" under the questioning of the people.


    Hearing that Leng Dongliu did not even participate in the "ranking war" because of the relationship of the golden light Holy Lord, the people were very angry.


    Hearing Lin Chen beat the golden light holy master violently, he was all angry.


    Leng Dongliu looked at the warm and beautiful scene in front of him with a smile. Lin Chen slowly told the story, and everyone was surprised to listen, either with an angry face or loudly applauding.


    At some point, Murong Xuan appeared beside him, clasping his fingers.


    People were angry with the golden light lord for his client, but he didn''t seem to care.


    After satisfying everyone''s curiosity, Lin Chen came to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    I can''t wait to recognize the Lord "dragon scale shuttle". What''s the use of this treasure?

 Chapter 4415

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The "dragon scale shuttle" is suspended in front of Lin Chen. The dragon scale carving is flowing with dark golden luster. As Lin Chen drops a drop of blood on it, the dark golden luster is stained with blood and looks very strange.


    The drop of blood from Lin Chen''s fingertips was quickly swallowed up by the dragon scale shuttle.


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt that there seemed to be a small bridge between the "dragon scale shuttle" and his soul. Before Lin Chen could react, the bridge was like a candle in the wind.


    To recognize the "dragon scale shuttle" as the master is naturally not just a drop of blood.


    According to the master of Yuanshi mountain, at the moment when the blood is swallowed up by the "dragon scale shuttle", there will be a brief resonance between Lin Chen''s soul and the spirit of the "dragon scale shuttle".


    He needs to seize this short resonance and connect his soul with the spirit of "dragon scale shuttle". When the relevant information of "dragon scale shuttle" is transmitted to Lin Chen''s mind through the "bridge", it can be regarded as a success in recognizing the Lord.


    At first, Lin Chen thought it was a very simple thing. When every drop of blood was swallowed, there was indeed a "bridge", but the "bridge" was too weak and short. He disappeared before he could react.


    "Fortunately, my body is strong and my hematopoietic function is also strong. If I were an ordinary person, I would have drained my blood long ago!"


    With drops of blood falling, Lin Chen couldn''t help roast.


    With failures again and again, Lin Chen began to change his strategy. At the moment when the "bridge" appeared, he was not in a hurry to connect his soul with the "bridge", but tried to use soul energy to stabilize the "bridge" and guide him to his soul.


    "The reason why it is so troublesome is that the dragon scale shuttle is only a small part of the complete treasure after all. Therefore, it does not even have an instrument spirit. If there is an instrument spirit, it should be easy to recognize the Lord as long as it is recognized by the instrument spirit. There is no need to be so troublesome."


    Lin Chen took the initiative to guide the "bridge" to connect with his own soul. When the connection was successful, he only felt that there was a mysterious feeling with the "dragon scale shuttle".


    At the same time, some strange information appeared in his mind.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the dark and yellow universe.


    In the grand old hall, an old man was reporting something respectfully.


    Standing in front of him was a man nearly three meters tall. He was very handsome, with a few wisps of white hair on his temples. His upper body was the perfect man in the eyes of countless women, but his lower body was a Golden Snake tail.


    The old man said and took out a portrait.


    The person on the portrait is Lin Chen.


    The emperor Python master was silent for a moment, and his voice was low: "are you sure he is the one who defeated the nine Heaven Sword Master?"


    "I''m sure it''s small. There''s absolutely no mistake!"


    The old man heard something else from the words of the emperor Python master. It seemed that the master knew this guy. Although he was curious, he did not dare to ask, but nodded definitely.


    "You go down."


    Said the emperor Python master.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the old man came to the door, he heard the voice of the emperor Python master coming from behind him, "go and call the Golden Dragon venerable."


    "Yes! I''m going to call the Golden Dragon Master."


    Before long, a rough looking man, almost as tall as the emperor Python master, came in from the door.


    He has long green curly hair, double horns on his forehead, a pair of eyes like blood colored glass, and a strong smell of blood on his body, like a terrible beast coming out of the sea of blood.


    "I don''t know what the Lord asked me to do?"


    The Golden Dragon came to the emperor Python and looked respectful, but it was not as humble as the old man before.


    Among the worshippers of the "great freedom cult", Jin Zhui is famous. Many worshippers even behave cautiously in front of him, just like the younger generation, for fear of provoking him.


    The reason for this is that his fighting power is extremely terrible, and his character is irascible and murderous.


    In terms of the number of members of the "xuanhuang Temple" killed, no one among the worshippers of the "great freedom cult" can compare with him.


    In terms of strength, when he was put into the "ranking war" of the "xuanhuang hall" venerable level, he was enough to enter the top ten. The strength of the dream moon venerable was not at the same level as him.


    The eyes of the Golden Dragon venerable were full of expectation. He had met cassia, the granddaughter of the emperor mang by chance. He fell in love at first sight and could not forget it.


    His acting style is very decisive. Later, he came directly to propose marriage to the emperor Python master. He not only wanted to bring back the beauty, but also hoped to have a closer relationship with the emperor Python master.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the emperor Python master only said that he would consider it, and there was no following.


    What he expected was that the emperor Python master would say that he was willing to betroth Cassia to him.


    "In fact, I told Cassia about your proposal." The emperor Python master sighed, and his expression was somewhat helpless.


    The Golden Dragon Master''s heart thumped: "she doesn''t want to?"


    The emperor Python master nodded.


    The King Dragon was indignant in his heart, but he dared not take the initiative. He said in a jar: "Miss cassia, does she think I am not worthy of her?"


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. No one ever thinks that you don''t deserve her. The main thing is that the girl already has someone she likes. To tell the truth, I''m actually more optimistic about you than the person she likes!" The emperor Python shook his head.


    The Golden Dragon Master was excited for a while. Then he thought that the emperor Python master was optimistic about himself. So what? Since he hasn''t responded for a while, he probably won''t force his granddaughter for his own sake!


    His granddaughter is determined not to marry herself. It''s no use saying anything!


    Seeing that he was silent, the emperor Python master smiled and sighed:


    "The child really gives me a headache. What she likes is the members of the ''xuanhuang Temple''. The man is unwilling to leave the ''xuanhuang Temple'' and join our ''great freedom cult''."


    "How can this be!"


    The Golden Dragon Master exclaimed, "how can she like the people in the ''xuanhuang Hall''? Isn''t that difficult for you, sir?"


    On the surface, she is only surprised, but in her heart, she is ecstatic. Cassia likes people in the "xuanhuang hall", so it is absolutely impossible to be together. She must be her own man in the end!


    "You are right. My grandson-in-law must not be a member of the xuanhuang hall!"


    The emperor Python master nodded and looked helpless. "The problem is, she couldn''t listen to what I told her. She couldn''t forget the man. She even threatened me with death. She said that unless the man died, she couldn''t marry anyone else!"


    Unless that man dies!


    The Golden Dragon moved in his heart and said, "I don''t know the man''s name. Maybe I''ve seen him before?"

 Chapter 4416

    The emperor Python master was very natural. He told all the information about Lin Chen to the Golden Dragon venerable, and also told Lin Chen''s performance when he was at the "God craftsman star".


    After hearing this, the venerable Jin Fei''s eyes were full of disdain. He said with a smile: "after a long time, he is a little trash who is not even a venerable. The ''ranking war'' is the first, not a venerable ''ranking war''. If he met me, he would not even have a chance to escape."


    "Of course he can''t be your opponent... Wait! What do you mean by that?"


    The emperor Python master frowned slightly and looked at the golden dragon, "do you want to kill him?"


    The Golden Dragon didn''t hide it either. He nodded and said, "yes! As long as you kill him, cassia will naturally forget him. Then..."


    The emperor mang Master said helplessly, "if Cassia can forget him, I''m naturally willing to fix you two. I''m afraid that the girl is dead hearted. If she knows that Lin Chen''s death has something to do with you and me, then -"


    "As long as you don''t let her know, I''ll be fine!"


    The Golden Dragon Emperor whispered in his heart that the emperor Python master is usually a cruel and ruthless master. How can he be so mother-in-law today? "Besides, this matter is entirely my own idea. It has nothing to do with the master! Miss Cassia can''t blame you for this matter anyway."


    "This......" the emperor Python master hesitated and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    The Golden Dragon Master struck while the iron was hot and said, "please master, give me the demon heaven master for a while. I have my own way to lead the boy out and kill him!"


    He sneered in his heart. He was a waste man who was not even a venerable person. He also tried to rob a woman with himself and died at his own hands. He deserved it!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen stood at a height of ten thousand meters. The dragon scale shuttle was like a flying sword, and he stepped on it.


    As his mind moved, the dark golden light on the surface of "dragon scale shuttle" flowed around, and a large dark golden dragon shadow with a length of ten feet appeared at his feet.


    Lin Chen just stepped on the dragon''s head. He was majestic and dressed to hunt.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon let out a low roar.


    Lin Chen and the Dragon disappeared together, and a streamer appeared between heaven and earth. It was incredibly fast. After a long time, when the streamer flew over a thousand feet high mountain, it split into two.


    A streamer of light stopped in place and turned into Lin Chen.


    Another streamer pierced the Qianzhang mountain. The most frightening thing was that the next second, the Qianzhang mountain appeared cobweb like cracks, exploded into powder with a bang, and dissipated in the wind.


    Flying the streamer through the mountain back to the foot of Linchen, it is "dragon scale shuttle".


    Lin Chen took his eyes back from below and smiled with satisfaction: "now it seems that the function of ''dragon scale shuttle'' is similar to that of flying sword, but the two are different!


    The main function of flying sword is to kill the enemy after all. The so-called flying sword as a flying prop is just a simple use. In fact, the powerful sword cultivator, like the nine Heaven Sword Master, flies by himself, faster than the imperial sword. Flying with the sword is just a convenient and easy way.


    ''dragon scale shuttle ''is just the opposite. Although it can also be used to kill enemies, its power is not weak, but this power is not as good as my full strength. Unless it is unexpected, it will not be very effective!


    But when I step on the ''dragon scale shuttle'', the speed is almost twice as fast as under normal circumstances! As long as you are proficient enough, plus the induction with ''dragon scale shuttle'', you can use it like your own hands and feet!


    In this way, the speed of turning and moving when fighting with the enemy has doubled, which undoubtedly brings a huge improvement to my combat power! "


    Lin Chen is very satisfied with the role of "dragon scale shuttle" and agrees with what the mountain Master said before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Dragon scale shuttle" is really very suitable for him now!


    With the help of the speed of "dragon scale shuttle", it is still not as fast as the divine prison tower that uses the "Yu" formula. However, the problem is that the "Yu" formula can only be used to escape life, and can not be used in combat!


    "Dragon scale shuttle" is completely different. It can be used flexibly in battle!


    The huge noise here naturally attracted members of the "snake Kui tribe" living on the third floor of the divine prison tower to check. They were relieved after they determined that Lin Chen had caused the noise.


    First I said hello to Lin Chen, and then I asked them about the news of her majesty.


    "She''s fine, but she''s not with me for the time being. When she comes back, I''ll let her come to see you."


    After sending these people away, Lin Chen left the third floor of the divine prison tower and returned to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. There was not much left of his original good mood.


    The thought of Cassia made his heart heavy.


    He believed that with cassia''s temperament, he would never go along with the "great freedom deity". However, over the years, cassia has not returned to him. He inevitably worried that Cassia would not be led to a wrong path by her grandfather because she could not give up her family affection?


    "I don''t know how are you doing now. We will see each other again. I just hope that when we see each other again, we don''t need to meet each other."


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    He once tried to think that if his parents were members of the "great freedom theology", and in any case, they were not willing to break away from the "great freedom theology".


    So, is it possible for me to sever the relationship with my parents for the sake of the so-called "justice", or even to destroy my relatives for the sake of righteousness?


    The final answer is that he can''t do it!


    Lin Chen took out the Xuanyuan gun, and then another 12 supreme spirit instruments appeared in front of him.


    To be exact, it is actually a set of supreme spirit tools, plus three other pieces.


    The so-called set of supreme spirit tools is the "Shenyan Zi Mu sword" obtained after the original killing of Li He. The "Shenyan Zi Mu sword" is composed of nine swords, each of which is a supreme spirit tool.


    The other three are from Lihe, and the other two are from the two supreme realm consummation that he has handed over to the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    He''s not stupid. He stripped all the treasures of these people long before he handed them over!


    "I don''t know if there will be any new functions after the Xuanyuan gun is upgraded to a supreme treasure?"


    Lin Chen was very much looking forward to his present state. Although he could go further and become a venerable person, he didn''t know how long it would take to step out.


    If you want to become stronger, at present, it will be faster to rely on external forces.


    The power of Xuanyuan gun is equivalent to a powerful external force!


    "Xiaoyuan, start to swallow!"


    "Yes, master."


    In the soft waxy voice that Xiaoyuan couldn''t wait for, the cyan lines on the body of the Xuanyuan gun seemed to come alive, like vines and snakes, and began to wind up with supreme spiritual tools.


    In Lin Chen''s expectant eyes, pieces of the supreme spirit tools melted into liquid, and then merged into the Xuanyuan gun!

 Chapter 4417

    As time went on, all the Twelve Supreme Spirit tools were swallowed up by the "Xuanyuan gun". Unfortunately, the Xuanyuan gun did not look the same.


    "Master, it''s not enough..."


    Xiaoyuan''s voice came from the inside of the Xuanyuan gun. She was embarrassed. After all, she swallowed up 12 supreme spirit tools, but still didn''t upgrade. This made her feel like a bucket who only eats but doesn''t do anything.


    Lin Chen was very calm, shook his head and said, "it''s almost what I expected. When he was upgraded to a supreme spirit instrument, he swallowed up 59 supreme artifacts. Then he would be upgraded to a supreme treasure instrument, which can''t be dealt with by 12 supreme spirit instruments."


    He guessed in his heart that even if the Twelve Supreme Spirit tools could not be eliminated, it should not be necessary to swallow 59 supreme spirit tools.


    If the upgrade of the Xuanyuan spear is compared to the upgrade of the cultivator''s realm, it will be much more difficult to upgrade from the best artifact to the supreme spirit.


    From the supreme spirit tool to the supreme treasure tool, it is equivalent to the promotion of a small realm. It will be easier.


    Of course, these are just his own guesses, and the details need to be further verified later!


    "Over the past few years, the master of Yuanshi mountain has confirmed that what I said is true. I don''t know how many meritorious points I have now? Is it enough to change all meritorious points into supreme spiritual weapons to make Xuanyuan spear become a supreme treasure?"


    Lin Chen immediately came out of the divine prison tower and went to the "xuanhuang hall" sub hall.


    The white dragon venerable, who was dealing with affairs, immediately greeted Lin Chen with a smile and asked with concern what was the matter with Lin Chen''s coming this time.


    Although the white dragon venerable was also very polite when he came here before, Lin Chen still noticed that the white dragon venerable''s attitude had changed a little.


    In the past, although he was polite, he always had a feeling of being supported by his elders. Now, his tone of voice and eyes are completely communicating with a person at the same level.


    Lin Chen knew that it was because he had won the first place in the "ranking war". He didn''t waste time on this kind of thing. He told the white dragon venerable that he wanted to go to the meritorious jade monument to exchange items.


    Before long, he followed the white dragon venerable to the underground palace where the meritorious jade tablet was located.


    After the white dragon venerable left, Lin Chen put the token in the groove of the merit jade tablet. His merit value soon appeared on the merit jade tablet.


    Merit value 169000!


    "So much?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Last time, when I left, I only had 7000 meritorious deeds left.


    The two supreme masters have achieved great perfection, and they are estimated to have performed meritorious deeds worth more than 20000.


    That is to say, although there are no bones left, Li he still brings himself 140000 merit points!


    Lin Chen felt some pain while he was happy. If he was to catch Li hehuo back, could this merit be doubled at least?


    "This is just an ordinary venerable. If I catch one of the top venerable in the ''great freedom cult'' alive, I don''t know how much merit it will cost?"


    Lin Chen had such an idea in his heart, but he immediately thought that if he really encountered that kind of existence, he would be caught alive by others and brought back to the "great freedom deity".


    "Don''t think about it. Although I won the first place in the ''ranking war'', if I take part in the ''ranking war'' at the venerable level, I don''t think I can get in the top 100! Now I can only escape by ''Divine prison tower'' when I meet that kind of top venerable person!"


    Lin Chen said, "elder, I want to see the general catalogue of the meritorious treasure house!"


    "OK." In the jade tablet of meritorious service, there was the sound of the spirit of the instrument.


    Lin Chen''s goal was very clear. He went to check all kinds of supreme spirit tools in the merit treasure house at the first time and found that they were the same supreme spirit tools, but the difference in merit values required for exchange was not small, basically between 6000 and 10000.


    "The power of the supreme spirit tool can also be divided into strong and weak, and the category is different, and the price also has an impact! I don''t know if the powerful supreme spirit tool will have a much better effect than the weak one?"


    Nearly 170000 meritorious deeds is undoubtedly an amazing wealth, but Lin Chen still has to be careful.


    A few moments later, he exchanged two supreme spiritual objects of the same kind. One cost 6000 meritorious deeds and the other cost 8000 meritorious deeds. There is a reason why you are expensive. The power of the latter one is much stronger than that of the previous one.


    He let Xiao Yuan devour the two supreme spirit tools.


    After the small margin was swallowed up, he asked: "how about the difference between the two?"


    Xiaoyuan said, "the back one is a little better, but it''s not too bad."


    Not much?


    It''s clear that there is a difference of twothousand meritorious deeds!


    At this moment, Lin Chen had a conclusion in his heart that he could exchange the most holy weapon directly from the cheapest one.


    "Starting with the cheapest, let''s start with ten supreme holy weapons!" Lin Chen said, looking at the jade tablet of meritorious service.


    After he finished, a long time passed, but the jade tablet of meritorious service did not give any response.


    "Master?" Lin Chen was suspicious. What happened? If the meritorious jade tablet was an ordinary machine, he would almost doubt whether there was something wrong with the machine.


    In the jade stele of meritorious service, a voice finally came back, with a strange tone: "it''s the first time in so many years that someone has used this tone to exchange treasures. I always feel that you don''t respect the supreme spirit."


    Tone?


    Lin Chen recalled his tone just now, and then he was embarrassed. When he thought about it carefully, his performance just now was a little like in the market, shouting to the stall owner: give me ten Chinese cabbage!


    Although he was speechless about Lin Chen''s words, it didn''t take long for 10 supreme spirit tools to be sent to Lin Chen.


    At Lin Chen''s command, Xiaoyuan began to devour the supreme spirit instrument.


    10 supreme spirit tools were swallowed up, and the Xuanyuan gun remained unchanged!


    Lin Chen felt extremely painful. This time, he didn''t call for another ten supreme spirit tools, but changed them one by one. First, he didn''t want to be roast again. Second, he remembered that if he didn''t need them later and wanted to return them, he would be paid a price difference by the meritorious jade tablet.


    One thing after another, the supreme spirit was devoured.


    With the addition of the first two supreme spirit tools, the Xuanyuan gun is already devouring the 21st one.


    "If it goes on like this, all meritorious points will not be replaced by the supreme spirit tool. Is it still not enough to upgrade?"


    Lin Chen looked at the Xuanyuan gun, which was devouring the supreme spiritual weapon, and was almost ready to cry. He knew this guy was such a loser. It would be better to change something else at the beginning.


    "Xiaoyuan, how''s it going?"


    After the Xuanyuan gun was swallowed up, Lin Chen asked like a routine. Because of his previous experience, he basically gave no hope when asking questions.


    However, this time, there was no response from inside the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen was stunned and was immediately overjoyed.

 Chapter 4418

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun vibrated slightly. On the blue lines on the surface of the gun, in addition to the original blood color marks, there were more golden marks, and a thick smell filled the air.


    Lin Chen looked at the change of Xuanyuan gun, silent, his eyes full of expectation.


    After a while, Xuanyuan gun finally calmed down. After the light on the gun dissipated, Xiaoyuan appeared in front of Lin Chen. She looked no different from before. The only difference was her eyes.


    After the Xuanyuan spear was upgraded to the supreme spirit weapon, Xiaoyuan''s pupils became bloody. Now, the left eye is still bloody, but the right eye is golden, which is abnormal.


    There was no need to ask whether to upgrade. Lin Chen said, "is there a new ability?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She was relieved. Fortunately, she was not a bucket. After swallowing so many supreme spiritual tools, there was always a change.


    "What capabilities?"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Not to mention the ordinary supreme treasure, even the supreme artifact basically has only one ability.


    This is why, when fighting with the nine Heaven Sword Master, the "divine prison tower", which is considered to be the supreme artifact, showed two methods of application one after another, which startled everyone.


    After the Xuanyuan gun is upgraded to the most valuable weapon, it has new abilities, so it can''t be regarded as an ordinary most valuable weapon.


    Xiaoyuan puffed his cheeks, thinking about how to explain to his master, and said, "it can become very heavy!"


    "Can it be very heavy?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. What kind of ability was this? He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The Xuanyuan gun fell into his hands. He frowned and said, "the weight is the same as before."


    Xiaoyuan quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t make any difference to you, master. But it''s different to others! As long as you move your mind, the weight can be instantly raised to a very terrible level."


    "How horrible?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Xiaoyuan was embarrassed because she didn''t know how heavy it was. After all, she couldn''t weigh it. After thinking about it, she said seriously:


    "Should it be as heavy as an ordinary planet? No, it''s heavier than an ordinary planet! Anyway, it''s frightening! Even if a strong man like your master is hit by a Xuanyuan gun, it''s not easy."


    "More than the weight of an ordinary planet?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. He believed that Xiaoyuan would not talk nonsense in front of him. Even the venerable would feel bad if such a weight hit him.


    But if so, then the use of this terrible weight is more than that!


    The terrible weight of the Xuanyuan gun can definitely cause great pressure on the opponent in the process of fighting. This is on the premise that the opponent knows the weight of the Xuanyuan gun!


    Imagine!


    The other side was unprepared. At the moment of the two people fighting, or even the moment when the other side used his body to fight against the Xuanyuan gun, he suddenly raised the weight of the Xuanyuan gun to the extreme


    So, even the venerable must be beaten and maimed?


    It''s not as simple as a planet hitting you!


    More than the weight of a planet, but only such a small volume, the force area is countless times different, and the impact force is completely different!


    Xiaoyuan saw Lin Chen smiling. Obviously, she was satisfied with her new ability. She also smiled sweetly. As long as the host was happy, she felt very good, like asking for credit. She continued:


    "Master, what''s more! After being upgraded to a supreme treasure, the first effect has become more powerful. Now even if the wound on the master is touched by the Xuanyuan gun, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s not so easy to recover!"


    Lin Chen smiles more. That is to say, when Xuanyuan gun is upgraded, not only new abilities will appear, but also the abilities in front will become stronger?


    In the future, Xuanyuan spear will become the supreme artifact, and the two existing abilities will become more terrible!


    Now it can have an impact on the master. When it becomes a supreme artifact in the future, even the top master should be careful when facing the Xuanyuan gun, right?


    The supreme artifact that can make top masters fear is definitely not comparable to ordinary supreme artifact!


    Lin Chen touched Xiaoyuan''s head and said with a smile, "Xiaoyuan really didn''t disappoint the master. I knew that if you become a supreme treasure, you are definitely not comparable to an ordinary supreme treasure. No matter how many supreme spirits you swallow, the master won''t feel any pain!"


    "Hee hee! The master is the best to me." Xiaoyuan''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, like a clever kitten, rubbing his head against Lin Chen''s palm.


    She didn''t know that Lin Chen was actually feeling sick in his heart just now. This little guy can "eat" so much that his flesh hurts and his face will turn green


    Lin Chen wanted to test the practicability of the second ability of the Xuanyuan gun, but it was obviously inappropriate at the moment. After putting the Xuanyuan gun away, he took out the most valuable weapon - "blood spirit armour" from Li He.


    "Elder, I want to change this supreme treasure into merit value."


    A moment later, a voice came from the jade tablet of meritorious service: "blood spirit armour, a defensive supreme treasure, can be exchanged for 51500 meritorious service values. Are you sure you want to exchange it?"


    Lin Chen was cheeky and said with a smile: "senior, you see I have consumed so many meritorious deeds today, and I don''t ask for any rebate. Can you give me an integer, fifty-two thousand meritorious deeds, OK?"


    In the jade tablet of meritorious service, there was a moment of silence. I didn''t know if I felt speechless again about Lin Chen''s words.


    A moment later, a voice came from the jade monument of meritorious service: "yes."


    At this moment, Lin Chen was stunned. How could he really?


    He thought it over and guessed that this might be related to his winning the first place in the "ranking war". Now he is more valued, so he can put forward some excessive requirements?


    If I had known this, I should have made more excessive demands, and then bargain slowly!


    Lin Chen was remorseful, but he could only open his mouth to confirm the exchange. Originally, there was only 41000 merit value left, which immediately became 93000.


    Lin Chen has already decided what to exchange for the remaining merit points.


    He smiled and said: "senior, the price of Bodhi lotus seeds is a little too expensive. Do you think you can give me a discount? Don''t give me 12000. I''ll take nine directly. Do you think -"


    This time, before he finished, the spirit of the jade tablet said, "get out!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen came out of the underground palace. There were seven more "Bodhi lotus seeds" on him. His merit value was only 9000!


    After Lin Chen planned to return to the main mansion of the global city, he immediately began to try to master the third move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" with the help of the newly obtained "Bodhi lotus seed".


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Before he got off the transmission array of the city master''s residence, he saw a beautiful woman standing at the edge of the transmission array, obviously waiting for him to come back.

 Chapter 4419

    This woman is the dreammoon venerable who came here not long ago.


    "Has there been any news about the demon God?"


    Lin Chen appeared in front of MengYue venerable on the edge of the challenge arena with a flash of anticipation on his face. When MengYue venerable left last time, he told the other party that he had news about the demon heaven venerable, so he came to inform himself.


    Now that the other party is coming, it is likely that there is news of the demon God. Sure enough, the MengYue venerable nodded and said: "not long ago, someone saw the demon God appeared on a top cultivation planet in the remote star region. Not surprisingly, there was a branch Hall of the great freedom God cult, where the demon God was imprisoned


    Edge. I''m going to go over there and have a look. Would you like to come with me? "


    Basically, there is only one venerable person in the branch Hall of the "great freedom cult" in the remote star region. When Lin Chen met the heart sword venerable person, he relied on the power of one person and led several people to destroy a punishment hall.


    MengYue venerable just entered the top 50 of the "ranking war" at the venerable level, but this already means that she is an outstanding person at the venerable level. It is enough for her to go alone to investigate.


    If it was Lin Chen, she might not come, because if Lin Chen was too weak, taking him with her would only drag her back.


    But now Lin Chen, even in the face of the venerable, is also a powerful help.


    Lin Chen had planned to go back and shut up with the help of "Bodhi lotus seeds". At this time, he didn''t even want to say, "I''ll go with you. When will we start?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "Now!"


    Lin Chen called all the people in the city master''s residence to the hall. After giving an account, even though he left the original continent with MengYue venerable, he went to the top cultivation planet where the demon heaven venerable was located. "It''s really much easier to travel with you. I don''t have to do anything, but the speed is much faster than when I travel at full speed. If you can break out such a terrible speed in the battle, even the venerable will


    Few people can be your opponents. "


    MengYue venerable stood on the first floor of the divine prison tower. Even though he was not here for the first time, he still looked at it curiously. The surroundings were as transparent as glass, and he could see the outside scene.


    Outside, you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "After a long time, you came to me for convenience?"


    Lin Chen is speechless. In the eyes of the other party, his greatest role is to use the divine prison tower to perform the "imperial" formula and speed up the journey?


    "Not really."


    MengYue master smiled and shifted the topic, and was quite curious. "I heard that the reward for the first place in the ''ranking war'' of the general Daoist realm is related to the chaos treasure?"


    With that, he was afraid that Lin Chen would be embarrassed and added, "if it''s inconvenient to say, it''s OK."


    "It''s really inconvenient." Lin Chen glanced at her.


    "Well... That''s OK. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I know it or not." MengYue venerable''s smile became somewhat reluctant, but she still tried to show that she didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t have to know, but somehow, seeing Lin Chen''s tone of voice, she seemed to be treating outsiders. She felt some inexplicable grievances in her heart,


    After that, he didn''t go to see Lin Chen. "I haven''t finished yet. I mean, it''s really inconvenient for outsiders to ask. After all, it''s my card. How can I tell others casually. As for you, I''ve said before. I always know everything


    The words are endless! " Lin Chen smiled.


    MengYue Zun blushed and turned to stare at him, but when he saw Lin Chen''s burning eyes, he felt that his cheeks were even hotter. He snorted coldly: "you like to say it or not, I don''t really want to know."


    Lin Chen took out the dragon scale shuttle with a smile: "this is the first prize. It is a small part of the complete chaos treasure. For me, the value should be above the ordinary supreme artifact."


    MengYue venerable took it and looked at it curiously.


    She looked at "dragon scale shuttle", while Lin Chen was looking at her. With the deepening of contact, the two became more and more familiar. He felt that MengYue venerable was more and more like Su Yuechan in his memory.


    Not only appearance, but also temperament. Lin Chen thought that when a person faces strangers and close people, there are often great differences in their personalities. If one day, MengYue venerable becomes the same as suyuechan in his attitude towards himself, is she equivalent to


    The original Su Yuechan?


    ''No. Even if their appearance and temperament are similar, but their memories are different, they are not the same person. Unless she recovers her memory of Su Yuechan! "


    Lin Chen hopes that MengYue venerable will restore his memory, but MengYue venerable has her own ideas. This kind of thing cannot be forced. To say tenthousand steps back, "Su Yuechan" is still living in this world, which has never been thought of before.


    MengYue venerable asked, after learning about the role of "dragon scale shuttle", he returned it to Lin Chen, with a bit of envy on his face. She was also rewarded for participating in the "ranking war", but it was far from Lin Chen.


    "Why did you go to the sub hall?" Dreammoon venerable Tao. Lin Chen told her that he had killed a venerable person before, but the other person was dead without a whole body, but he still got merit value. He exchanged the merit value for the supreme spirit weapon, and then upgraded the Xuanyuan gun to the supreme treasure. He also told her


    Yes.


    The journey is boring. It''s a good thing to have a chat with someone.


    MengYue venerable master saw that Lin Chen was as good as he said. He had hardly concealed anything in front of him. Before he asked him what he would exchange for merit, he told himself everything. Her eyes softened a lot, and she said angrily, "it took more than 100000 meritorious deeds to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the supreme treasure. Are you stupid, you might as well exchange it directly for a supreme treasure suitable for you. The price of the supreme treasure is basically no more than 100000


    , you can still have a lot of money left after you redeem it. "


    Even she didn''t notice that there was some merit in her heart for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "after the Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to a supreme treasure, it has a new ability. For me, it is much better than one more supreme treasure."


    "What new capabilities?" MengYue venerable looked curious.


    Lin Chen was about to speak, but he immediately thought of something. He took out the Xuanyuan gun in silence and threw it to MengYue Zun.


    what do you mean?


    MengYue Zun was stunned. He didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant by throwing the Xuanyuan gun at him. He didn''t even think about it. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up!


    Boom! The next second, a loud noise like a star falling to the ground appears!

 Chapter 4420

    MengYue venerable was unprepared. When he caught the Xuanyuan gun, he felt as if he had caught a star. He was caught off guard and exclaimed. The whole person was taken by the Xuanyuan gun and was about to fall to the ground on his back.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and held her waist.


    The Xuanyuan gun broke away from the palm of MengYue venerable and hit the ground with a loud "bang". The first floor of the entire Shenyu tower vibrated, and the light on the ground was shining. A moment later, the bright light gradually disappeared, and everything was calm.


    MengYue venerable looked at the "Xuanyuan gun" on the ground with a pair of beautiful eyes in surprise. He quickly left Lin Chen''s arms and pinched his waist!


    "Ah! What about your murder?"


    Lin Chen bared his teeth, cried out in pain, and looked at Meng Yue Zun without saying, "you are also a Zun. How can you pinch people like ordinary people when you get angry?"


    "Don''t pretend. Pinching you will hurt you like this?"


    MengYue Venerable Master was not so easy to fool. He stared at him and said, "you just made a fool of me on purpose, and then... You can take advantage of me! Right? If you dare to mess with me again, I will fight with you!"


    No matter whether it was or not, the fool would not admit it at this time. Naturally, Lin Chen could not say that he had the purpose of taking the other party to test the weight of Xuanyuan''s gun, so he shook his head:


    "How could it be? I wanted to tell you directly that the new ability of Xuanyuan gun is that it can become very heavy, but it is not clear how many it is, and the oral description is not clear.


    So I didn''t think so much just now. I just threw it to you. I thought you were a venerable and the top 50 in the venerable ranking war. There should be no problem. Who knows - "


    "Of course there won''t be any problem. Just now I was careless!"


    The venerable MengYue gave him an eyelash. "This ability seems ordinary, but if you use it well, it''s a big weapon! Now it seems that you won''t lose if you get so many merits."


    Lin Chen smiled and put the "Xuanyuan gun" away. His face became a little serious. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his expression, Meng Yue venerable also looked more serious. She knew Lin Chen to some extent and knew that Lin Chen would joke about small things. But when he made this expression, he probably thought of something troublesome


    ¡£


    Lin Chen said, "have you ever thought that it was no accident that the trace of the devil was discovered?"


    The dreammoon venerable frowned and said, "it''s no accident that we spent so much time and energy to find the trace of the demon God venerable."


    Lin Chen said, "I mean, is it possible that the people of the great freedom cult, knowing that we were looking for the trace of the demon God, deliberately led us over?" MengYue venerable hesitated and said, "I thought about this before, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, the overall strength of the great freedom cult is far inferior to our xuanhuang temple. He deliberately leads us over, so he''s not afraid that the people who lead us over are better than us


    The people they stationed there were even stronger, and they were destroyed in the past? However, it is not bad for the great freedom cult to be crafty and cautious. "


    She obviously attached great importance to Lin Chen''s proposal. After thinking for a while, she said, "why don''t we go back and find some helpers?"


    "I''m afraid all the strong people at the venerable level are busy?" Lin Chen estimated that it was not so easy to find some venerable helpers.


    Master MengYue nodded: "naturally, I am very busy! Each master has many things to deal with. That is why I didn''t find other helpers before.


    If you find the venerable one, if nothing happens after you go there, it will inevitably waste people''s time. It''s meaningless to bring those below the venerable except you.


    If the carefree City Lord hadn''t asked me to look for the demon God, I wouldn''t have spent so much time here. Many of the things I had to deal with were assigned to others. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "then don''t bother other venerable beings. Just go there with me, but after you go there, you should listen to my arrangement. At that time, you may need to stay in the divine prison tower for a period of time."


    More than half a month later, it was not far from the destination star. Lin Chen flew out of the divine prison tower alone. Until the divine prison tower was included in his eyebrows, the dreammoon venerable still did not appear.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    In Lin Chen''s body, there was a sound of bone crushing, and the flesh on his face began to wriggle.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark underground palace, a tall, double horned man, sitting on a huge stone chair, with his right hand supporting his head, seemed to be sleeping.


    Suddenly.


    He opened his eyes, with a smile and violence in his bloody eyes.


    "At last someone is coming!"


    With a sneer, the crystal ball the size of his head in front of him was like a rippling lake. When the ripples disappeared, a projection like picture appeared in the crystal ball.


    In the picture, a pudgy middle-aged man is descending toward the ground through the planet''s atmosphere.


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, the Golden Dragon Master''s eyes turned pale.


    This is not the guy he wants to see!


    In the shadow of the corner, several people stood. When the picture appeared in the crystal ball, they walked behind the Golden Dragon. One of the elders said:


    "This man doesn''t seem to be the Linchen you are looking for?"


    The Golden Dragon looked at him coldly: "do you think I am blind? Do you want to remind me?"


    The old man was startled and Shanshan shut up.


    The expectation failed, and the Golden Dragon venerable became a little unhappy. He deliberately let the people in the "xuanhuang hall" know about the trace of the demon heaven venerable, that is, he wanted to lead Lin Chen over.


    However, he also knows that Lin Chen has a relationship with the Motian venerable, which doesn''t mean that it must be Lin Chen who comes here after getting the trace of the demon heaven venerable.


    In order to avoid those who came over, he could not deal with them. He also arranged a retreat for himself. Once the top ten guys or even masters of the "ranking war" of the venerable level came, he left here and thought of other ways to deal with the boy.


    "This man is a supreme man in the xuanhuang hall. I have seen him before!" At this time, a tall and thin middle-aged man behind the Golden Dragon said.


    "Xuanhuang hall" people!


    That is to say, it is not the cultivator who accidentally passed this star, but the "xuanhuang hall" sent him here to check?


    "What is his strength?" The Golden Dragon looked at the one who spoke.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "it''s just an ordinary supreme realm consummation. He understands the law of fire. His strength is good. In the ''ranking war'' of the ordinary supreme realm consummation in the ''xuanhuang Hall'', he should be enough to enter the top 100!" Another old man smiled and said, "why don''t I kill him for you? Just like me, this guy who understands the law of fire is a rare tonic for me!"

 Chapter 4421

    The old man who spoke was named Fengyuan. Although he was not a venerable man, he was only one step away from the venerable man. Among the many subordinates of the Golden Dragon venerable man, only one who was stronger than him was a venerable man.


    Putting the old man in the "xuanhuang hall" cannot be compared with the nine Heavenly Sword Lord and the golden light lord, but it is still possible to enter the top ten of the "ranking war".


    In short, it''s not a problem to deal with the member of the "xuanhuang Temple" who broke into the planet. That''s why he confidently opened his mouth and said he would kill the other party.


    The old man''s cultivation of evil skills can devour the power of those who understand the same rules. Therefore, he said that the person in the "xuanhuang hall" is a tonic.


    In fact, similar evil skills are very common in the world of cultivators. They are essentially the same as taking cultivators directly to refine pills and then taking them.


    However, the conversion rate after phagocytosis is totally different from the ability of the "star eater" of tianlongyan. Moreover, this evil skill is often accompanied by side effects, and the "star eater" has no need to worry about this.


    After thinking for a while, the Golden Dragon said, "you and Yanhu can go there together. You can devour his power, but remember to keep him alive. Also, let him know that you two are the garrisons of the star!"


    "Your Excellency is wise! In this way, the people in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' think that there is no venerable person here. After this guy is driven away, it is likely that Lin Chen will come next!" Immediately someone said.


    Feng Yuan felt that it was enough for him to go there and solve that guy. He was too cautious to let Yanhu go with him.


    However, he did not dare to say anything. After respectfully answering, he quickly turned into two streamers with a man with a tiger head and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen fell on the surface of the planet and soon found a very prosperous city.


    Walking in the bustling street, Lin Chen watched the scenes on both sides of the street while thinking about the next step.


    He had just asked several people if he knew of a force called "great freedom deity". The answer he got was that he had never heard of "great freedom deity".


    "Assuming that the information from the xuanhuang temple is correct, there is indeed a branch temple of the great freedom cult on this planet, why have people on this planet never heard of the great freedom cult?


    Three possibilities! First, although the "great freedom deity" has a branch temple on this star, it is extremely hidden and has never had any contact with the people on this star;


    Second, the "great freedom cult" rules this star, but it has changed its name, so no one has heard of the "great freedom cult"


    Third, the "great freedom cult" ruled the star without changing its name. Instead, it supported a puppet force to rule the planet with the help of puppet forces, and they themselves hid behind the scenes. "


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, either the "great freedom deity" temple has no contact with the creatures on this planet, or the planet is ruled by the "great freedom deity" temple. In addition, there is no other possibility.


    After all, this top cultivation planet is so weak that it can be ruled by the "great freedom cult" branch.


    "Now I don''t know if there are any traps for the ''xuanhuang Hall'' in the branch Hall of the ''great freedom cult'' and whether there are any problems I can''t deal with, so I shouldn''t make any noise for the time being. I should first find out the details of the other side.


    In the first case, it is troublesome to investigate; In the second or third case, it would be much simpler. I just need to contact the forces that rule the planet! " Lin Chen is extremely cautious. Since he came to this top cultivation planet called lingjue star, his brain has been running fast. However, he is cautious and smart, but he doesn''t know. As early as the moment he appeared, he had been carefully approved


    The gold dragon who has prepared the situation keeps an eye on him.


    However, the Golden Dragon venerable did not expect that Lin Chen, out of caution, first changed his appearance into a middle-aged man he had met in the "ranking war", and then set foot on the star.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way. The son of God is coming."


    "Welcome the son!" "The son of God has come to our Qixing city? Hahaha! Great! Hurry, go and call the young lady. If the young lady can be liked by the son of God and baptized by the son of God, I want to see who dares to provoke us in the future


    Home! "


    "Hurry! Go home and call your daughter. What if the son sees you?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a loud noise ahead. With the sound, the crowd rushed forward like a tide.


    Both ordinary people and powerful monks showed the excitement of pilgrimage.


    "Son of God?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and looked ahead. The so-called son of God should be the core figure of a certain force.


    As soon as the "son of God" appeared, people were so excited. That is to say, the power of the "son of God" may be the power that rules lingjue star!


    If you want to inquire about the branch temple of the "great freedom deity", it is undoubtedly more reliable to start with this son than to ask passers-by.


    He did not rush forward with the passers-by, nor did he leave. He stood still and waited.


    After a while, the trend of the crowd changed, from moving forward to coming here. Lin Chen understood that the son of God was coming here. People didn''t want to disappear from the sight of the son of God, so they followed him back.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    A large group of women rushed to Lin Chen. They pushed and dragged Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s position, they wanted to stand here in advance. If they waited a while, they might be noticed by the son of God.


    "Stinky man, get out of the way! Looking directly at the son like you is a kind of blasphemy to the son. If there were less stinky men like you in this world and more magnificent figures like the son!"


    "Shut up! How can you compare such a man with the son of God? This is a great disrespect to the son of God!"


    "Yes! Ordinary men are just worldly things. How can they compare with the son of God?"


    ... a group of women found that Lin Chen was standing in the same place, like a stone statue. They couldn''t push it, so they got angry. They felt that Lin Chen didn''t know anything about himself, and some of them spoke ill of each other directly.

 Chapter 4422

    The women found that whatever they said, Lin Chen didn''t even bother to look at them. They were bored. They simply stopped paying attention to Lin Chen and looked forward feverishly.


    After a while, Lin Chen saw the son in people''s mouth.


    He was a man of twenty-four or five years old. He was as beautiful as a demon. He was slender but had a sense of strength. In terms of appearance, he was comparable to the blood demon.


    He sat on the luxurious jade chariot. The chariot driver was actually composed of more than a dozen beauties with different styles. The light blue brilliance flowed around him. It seemed that he was in the clouds, giving a mysterious and ethereal feeling.


    Seeing this man, many women flushed with excitement and looked at him. They could hardly wait to jump on each other.


    On lingjue star, there are many dynasties of different sizes.


    Behind all the dynasties, there is the same force - Xingyue sect!


    It is well known that the Xingyue sect is the real ruler of this continent. Even the most powerful Dynasty on the continent, its monarch, the son of Xingyue sect, should be as scared as the younger generation to see the elder.


    Under the saint son of Xingyue sect, there is an exclusive guard team called Fengwu guard, which is composed of women with outstanding appearance. If you can join the Fengwu guard team, you will be equivalent to becoming an official disciple of Xingyue sect.


    Even, in terms of identity, it is higher than the official disciple of Xingyue sect.


    The royal families of all dynasties must be a little shorter in front of the members of the Fengwu guard.


    Once the daughter of any family joins the Fengwu guard and gets the cultivation of the son of God, it is to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. The whole family will rise to the sky and become a towering existence in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why young women or their families are so crazy and excited when they hear about the son. They all hope that they or their family members can be liked by the son.


    Lin Chen, like everyone else, looked at the handsome son. His face was a little surprised. It was not that the son was so handsome that he was surprised, but the man''s state that surprised him!


    "The son of God is an immortal!"


    It would be no surprise to see an immortal on the mainland of origin.


    But this is only a top cultivation planet. Even if immortality appears, it should leave soon and go to the original continent. How can you stay here and be a son of God.


    To say the least, this man would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. He wants to stay here and dominate. But the problem is, he is just a son of God.


    The son of God sounds very powerful, but he will never be the strongest among his forces!


    Do you have more than one immortal among the forces of the top cultivation planet?


    This can never be a coincidence.


    Thinking that there should be a branch Hall of the "great freedom cult" here, Lin Chen quickly had a judgment in his heart: "the son and the forces behind him are definitely related to the" great freedom cult ". It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It won''t take any time!"


    When the jade chariot passed by Lin Chen, it suddenly stopped.


    The scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Chen.


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen. Just when he thought that the other party was aware of something, the son''s eyes fell on a woman beside him, smiling politely and said:


    "Are you interested in joining this son''s escort team?"


    After a few seconds of silence, bursts of uproar broke out. Countless envious and envious eyes fell on the melon face girl beside Lin Chen.


    The girl is seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a concave and convex figure and a beautiful face. There is a charming temperament between her eyes and eyebrows. Her appearance is very outstanding, but Lin Chen is too lazy to take a look.


    This girl is one of the people who just said evil things to him. She is totally a scandal.


    What''s more, in terms of appearance, her school flower level is far worse than the girls around Lin Chen.


    After a short period of consternation, the girl was obviously overjoyed and still showed a bashful look. She nodded and said, "little girl is willing to serve the son."


    Soon, the girl''s family members showed up and were ecstatic. After a few words of exchange, the girl joined the female guards beside the jade chariot and continued to walk forward.


    "Yu''er''s life is too good! If I were as beautiful as her, I might be liked by the son of God."


    "Keep your voice down. You want to die. Don''t talk nonsense. Is the son of God such a vulgar person? He must have seen yu''er''s extraordinary talent in cultivating Taoism, so he will include her in the guard."


    "Zhangjia is lucky. After a while, many families in the city, including the city master, will go to Zhangjia to congratulate and give gifts!"


    "Eh, what about the man who just blocked here? Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The girls who came with yu''er were full of envy. One of them suddenly found that Lin Chen was missing. He was shocked. Then he thought that he should have slipped away when he hadn''t noticed. It''s not surprising that he was ashamed of himself after seeing the son of God.


    The crowd followed the jade chariot of the son of Xingyue clan to the gate of the city. The son saw a small boat with a palm in his hand. He threw the boat into the air.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The boat rose in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge boat tens of meters long, with a small palace on board.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Let''s go!"


    The son of xingyuezong spoke and took the lead in flying to the huge ship in the air. The jade chariot turned into streamer and was included in the space ring by him, followed by a beautiful girl.


    In the eyes of people''s admiration and admiration, the huge ship soon disappeared from sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You two, follow me into the room, and the rest of you go to your own business."


    Xingyuezong Shengzi smiled and asked the two men who had just been recruited into the guard team to stay. The rest looked at the two men with ambiguous eyes, and then left respectively.


    Seeing that the son of God walked into the room first, the girl with a charming melon seed face between her eyes and eyebrows hurriedly followed up. She had guessed what would happen next. She was a little excited. If she had that kind of relationship with the son of God, they would be closer to each other.


    In fact, many people have secretly speculated that the members of the son''s escort team will eventually become his women. However, no one thinks there is any problem with this. On the contrary, the vast majority of women and their families feel that it is a kind of honor to become a woman of the son.


    "What are you doing outside the door? Why don''t you come in quickly?"


    The son looked at the round faced girl who was still standing outside the door, with a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes looked like a wolf looking at the little white rabbit. Compared with the oval faced girl in the room, he preferred the round faced girl, who was shy and had a reluctant expression.


    Whether the melon is sweet or not is always known by those who have been forced to twist it!

 Chapter 4423

    The round faced girl hesitated, but finally she skillfully walked into the room. At the order of the son, she closed the door and trembled uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you. In other words, the way I want to eat will not cause you pain, but will be a good thing for you."


    The sage son smiled gracefully and said, "I have cultivated a very powerful skill, the combination of yin and Yang. After you become my woman, your understanding will be improved and your cultivation speed will be much faster in the future.


    Besides, Fengwu guard is my personal guard. If you don''t become your own people, how can I trust you 100 percent? "


    The girl with melon seed face brightened her eyes, showing a shy look, and said, "I knew that the son of God can''t be a lecherous person. It turned out to be such a thing. I''ve heard people say that after becoming the guardian of the son of God, your understanding will be improved and you can practice thousands of miles a day."


    "Would you like to be my woman?"


    The son of God looked at her. He could not see that the shyness on the face of the girl with oval face was pretended. The girl with round face was really at a loss, but he would not expose it.


    "May... Yes!" The girl with melon seed face nodded with a shy face. "It''s yu''er''s good fortune to be a woman who can become the son of God. What''s more, you are still thinking of me."


    The son smiled and nodded. He took the initiative to pick up the girl with melon seed face and walked to the bed.


    Soon, clothes were thrown out of the bed.


    The round faced girl''s face was already low to her chest, and one face was flushed. At this time, her eyes suddenly had more feet.


    Seems to be a pair of men''s feet!


    The round faced girl has round eyes and suspects that she has hallucinations. There are only three people in the room, two of whom are in bed. Why is there another person beside her?


    She looked up and found a short middle-aged man standing beside her.


    "Ah -" the round faced girl screamed, startling both of them on the bed.


    The girl with melon seed face was angry. I haven''t even called her. What''s your name? I looked at the girl with round face with the son of God. When I saw Lin Chen who had changed into a squat middle-aged man, I was stunned!


    "Don''t stop, you go on. I haven''t seen such a picture for a long time. Seeing this scene, inexplicably, I miss those teachers in the e disk."


    Lin Chen motioned that the two people on the bed didn''t have to pay attention to themselves, just when they didn''t exist.


    "Ah --!" The melon face girl exclaimed, looking at Lin Chen in disbelief. Isn''t this the smelly man who blocked the way when he was in the city? How could he be here?


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The son was shocked and angry. A long sword appeared in his hand. He stared at Lin Chen angrily. No matter which man was interrupted at this time, his mood would be very irritable.


    The members of the guard outside heard what was happening in the room. Soon, there was a sound outside the door.


    "What''s going on in there, my lord?"


    "Come in!" The son murmured.


    The door was pushed open, and dozens of members of the guard came in. When they saw Lin Chen, they were all shocked. When they reacted, they surrounded Lin Chen.


    "Who are you?"


    "Say! When did you hide in the adult''s room?"


    "Do you know who is in front of you and who allows you to appear here?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women are not good at what they say. They regard Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar. They are interrogating prisoners.


    Lin Chen pulled out his ears and said with a smile, "you have so many questions, just like the aunt in the vegetable market. Which one should I answer first?"


    Aunt?


    All the women who can be selected as members of the Fengwu escort team are outstanding looking women. They may be modest in words, but they are proud in heart and think highly of themselves. Now they are compared to aunts. They are almost furious.


    "If you don''t suffer, you can''t be honest!"


    One of them, a tall guard, jumped at Lin Chen and clapped his hand at Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the son of God didn''t open his mouth to stop him. He looked at Lin Chen with his eyes. This man can appear here silently. His strength is estimated to be not weak!


    Of course, I can''t compare with myself in the middle of immortality.


    Poop!


    The tall guard rushed to Lin Chen and slapped him on the chest. Lin Chen didn''t move, but she screamed, stepped back a few steps, and her right hand fell down feebly.


    Seeing this scene, the people were shocked again.


    Lin Chen ignored everyone''s reaction, looked at the bewildered Round faced girl beside him, and said with a smile: "do you really believe his previous bullshit, and his yin-yang combination is good for you?"


    "Bold!"


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to speak ill of the son of God."


    "We don''t believe in the son of God. Can we believe you, a guy who doesn''t know where to come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the female guards were indignant.


    The round faced girl''s eyes are confused. Even if the other party is the son of God, she doesn''t want to do that kind of thing with a strange man, but she doesn''t think that the son of God will cheat them. What does this person mean? Is it difficult? The son of God will harm herself?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What the saint son said is true. Since I became an adult woman, my cultivation speed has been several times faster than before, and so have other sisters. Can it be false? If you dare to talk nonsense again, even if my strength is not as good as yours, I will fight with you!"


    A female guard stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen sneered: "what a bunch of fools. I said he cheated you. After you became his woman, your cultivation speed became faster. What is the conflict between the two?"


    He looked at the quiet and calm son of God and said coldly: "I once happened to see an evil skill called" sky star evil skill ". In that evil skill, there was a simplified version of the same kind of skill called" star moon evil skill "!


    This "Star Moon Magic Skill" can plant magic foetuses in the opponent''s body through intercourse with a woman. The magic foetuses can increase the opponent''s cultivation speed, but damage the source of the soul. After the devil fetus grows to a certain extent, it can be absorbed and swallowed up to improve its own realm, and the carrier of the devil fetus will die in great pain! "


    As he spoke, he stared into the son''s eyes and observed the other side''s reaction.


    From the beginning to the end, the Holy Son, who had been silent and had the wisdom bead in his hand, suddenly changed his face and said angrily: "who are you? The" Star Moon Magic Skill "is only circulated in the" great freedom God cult ". How could you have seen it?"


    "You are indeed a man of the great freedom cult!"


    Lin Chen grinned, stretched out his hand to the son, and grabbed him in the air!

 Chapter 4424

    Although the members of the Fengwu escort worshipped the son blindly, they were not stupid at all. What the son said undoubtedly showed that what Lin Chen said was true. They knew this very well. At this time, all their faces were as white as paper.


    That feeling is like being stabbed by the most trusted person.


    Is it because you have been planted with a demon embryo?


    When the devil fetus grows to a certain extent, it will be swallowed up by the son of God, and he will die miserably?


    It suddenly occurred to them that once the members of the guard encountered a bottleneck that could not be broken through for a long time, they would go into seclusion. The problem is that none of those members who went into seclusion has ever gone out of the pass so far.


    This is why the Fengwu guard needs to constantly absorb new members!


    Shut up?


    Now it seems that those people are not going to seclusion at all, but are swallowed up. They have long been out of the world!


    At the thought of this, all the women felt a cold rush from the soles of their feet to the forehead, and their legs were weak.


    "You! You are not from lingjue star at all! Who are you? I see! Xuanhuang hall! You are from xuanhuang hall, aren''t you?"


    The shrill cry made everyone come to their senses. When they looked at it, they found that the invincible son in their eyes was pinched by Lin Chen and carried in the air. Just like the chick, they had no resistance at all.


    "Your reaction was quite quick." Lin Chen smiled.


    Poop! Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    All the women knelt on the ground one by one, their faces full of fear.


    "My Lord, please save us and help us get rid of the demon fetus!"


    "Before, we had no eyes. Please don''t argue with us."


    "We are all cheated by the son of God, so we can speak unkindly to adults. I am willing to accept all punishment. I just hope you can save me!"


    ¡­¡­


    People thought that there was also the so-called "devil fetus" in their bodies. According to the adult, the "devil fetus" would damage their soul origin, and they were all scared to death.


    The girl with a melon seed face on the bed came back to her senses and hurriedly followed her to kneel on the ground.


    Although I haven''t done that kind of thing with the son, that is to say, I haven''t been planted with a "devil fetus", I''m afraid that this adult will slap himself to death because of his previous offence.


    She was so regretful that she knew that she was a great man who could not even compare with the son of God. When she saw him at the beginning, she should seize the opportunity to show her kindness to him.


    If only I could hold my thigh!


    At this time, she was still thinking about how to cling to a stronger man than her, but she didn''t know that no matter how nice a woman like her would be, Lin Chen wouldn''t answer.


    Lin Chen glanced at the women who were kneeling on the ground. He said that it was not an accident that he had seen the "heavenly star demon skill". After all, it was his booty.


    "Heavenly star demon skill" was seen in the space ring of a member of the "great freedom God cult" who was killed by him. Cultivating this evil skill can directly devour the highest level of self and understand the same rules.


    However, there is a threshold to cultivate this evil skill. At least you must be a strong person in the supreme realm.


    "Xingyue magic skill" is a simplified version of "Tianxing magic skill". The difference is that you can cultivate in the immortal world. However, when swallowing, you need to use the "magic embryo". It is not only troublesome, but also the efficiency of swallowing is greatly reduced, and the side effects are even greater.


    Because this skill is similar to the ability of the "star eater" who swallowed the sky dragon Yan, Lin Chen took a careful look at it. After his comparison, not to mention the "Star Moon Magic Skill", that is, the "sky star magic skill" can only be regarded as garbage in front of the "star eater"!


    "Be quiet!"


    Lin Chen''s performance was not pitiful. The three cold words scared all the girls to shut their mouths.


    He then continued to look at the son of xingyuezong, who was staring at him with venomous eyes.


    "Answer my two questions. Where is the branch Hall of the great freedom cult? What is the name of the strongest one in the branch hall? What is the specific strength?" Lin Chen said.


    "You can''t! I won''t tell you anything!" Xingyuezong and Shengzi sneered.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. "Idiot, you can''t even commit suicide in front of me. What do you think you can hide? The difference is just that you take the initiative to say it, or I control you to say it!"


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of strange brilliance, like two black holes.


    The son of xingyuezong only felt that his soul was going to fly out of his body. He was scared to death, but he could not change anything. His consciousness was gradually blurred!


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed. He no longer went to see xingyuezong Shengzi. With a wave of his hand, he collected dozens of women kneeling on the ground into the holy prison tower, and then flew up with xingyuezong Shengzi!


    Boom!


    The jade roof was smashed, and Lin Chen rushed out of the palace.


    The Holy Son of Xingyue sect was surprised and delighted. What surprised him was what he wanted to do. He stopped suddenly. What pleased him was that he had escaped for the time being.


    Immediately, he saw two figures flying here in front of him. At this moment, there was only ecstasy left in his heart!


    "Lao Zu!" He looked at the old man in front in surprise and shouted, "old man, help me!"


    The old man and the man with the tiger head came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. Looking at Lin Chen, it seemed that the enemy had found prey. They were not only full of malice, but also had absolute confidence!


    Feng Yuan looked at the son of God that Lin Chen had put in his hand. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect to get into trouble with this guy before he got into trouble with him.


    He founded the Xingyue sect, which is why the son of God calls him Laozu.


    "I caught you!" Feng Yuan smiled grimly and said to the burning tiger beside him, "I''ll deal with him myself. Just watch."


    The burning tiger nodded: "you are the strongest person in the temple here. You can deal with him. Naturally, there will be no problem. But be cautious. If the situation is wrong, I will intervene."


    "The two supreme realms are so perfect that their breath is much stronger than that of the ordinary supreme realms. It should be a member of the great freedom temple here! "


    Lin Chen observed the two people who suddenly appeared. After hearing their words, his heart moved: "the strongest one in the temple here? The strongest person in the sub hall here is only the supreme realm consummation. Even if he exists like the nine Heaven Sword Lord, he can''t stop me! What''s more, I can always ask the dreammoon venerable to help. I can catch him and let him take me to their old nest. ''


    Lin Chen was overjoyed, but he immediately felt something was wrong. The "demon God" was imprisoned here, but the one guarding here was only a supreme master?

 Chapter 4425

    One of the important reasons why Lin Chen can get to this point is that he knows the truth of being careful to sail for thousands of years.


    A venerable person was imprisoned here. As a result, the strongest branch of the "great freedom deity" here is just a supreme realm great consummation?


    This is illogical.


    When you think about it carefully, what the other party just said seems to be a little deliberate. Why should you emphasize that the old man is the strongest here?


    Are you talking but thinking, or are you acting deliberately?


    The existence of the supreme realm is all like an old fox. Even though the middle-aged man seems to have developed limbs and a simple mind, Lin Chen doesn''t believe that the other party is stupid enough to reveal the details.


    It''s very likely that it was deliberately done.


    He soon thought of another point. It was not long before he arrived at lingjue star. Why was he discovered by the other party so soon?


    Is it difficult? I was discovered before I set foot on the ground of lingjue star!


    If so, it''s definitely not a coincidence, but the other party has already arranged a snare to wait for themselves, or the people in the xuanhuang hall are waiting for them to come to the door.


    If Lin Chen dared to do such a thing, he would not believe that the strongest person here would be the two people in front of him.


    That is to say, behind these two guys, there is a stronger existence. As for why they are the two to deal with themselves, it is estimated that it is because they have changed their appearance and the other party has mistaken their identity.


    "Boy, let your people go. I''ll make it easier for you to die!"


    When Feng Yuan saw that Lin Chen was silent, he thought he was scared by the two of them. However, Lin Chen guessed a lot from their words.


    The son of God breathed a long sigh of relief. Since the father came, he would be absolutely safe.


    Lin Chen holds his right hand!


    Boom!


    The son of God turned into black ashes, just like the dust left after being burned by fire, floating in the wind. Not only his body was burned, but also his soul was instantly dissipated.


    "What did you just say?" Lin Chen looked at Feng Yuan and asked.


    "What an arrogant fellow!" The burning tiger has a gloomy expression.


    Feng Yuan''s face was livid. He didn''t care about the life and death of an immortal world, but Lin Chen was beating him in the face, and immediately said in a gloomy tone:


    "You are a waste man who can only barely get into the top 100 of the ''ranking war''. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Can only barely get into the top 100 of the ''ranking war''?


    Lin Chen finally understood why the other party was so confident. He had seen the middle-aged man he had changed before¡® I don''t know if there are other big free deities around here. It''s not a problem for me to deal with these two guys, but if there is a more powerful existence behind them, I may not be able to deal with them when they come out.


    These two people must be eliminated, and there must not be too much noise. "


    Lin Chen quickly made a decision in his heart. "You know me?" he said


    Seeing Lin Chen''s frightened expression, Feng Yuan and Yanhu sneered at each other. They were too lazy to answer.


    "After I abandoned you, I swallowed your strength! For the sake of your years of cultivation and making me a wedding dress, maybe I can spare your life."


    Feng Yuan Jie smiled strangely. He was burning a dark green flame. His steps were mysterious. He walked in front of Lin Chen. He slapped Lin Chen''s forehead with his palm. He was so fierce that the heat wave came to his face!


    Lin Chen immediately realized that this guy should have practiced the "heavenly star demon skill" and wanted to devour his own power. Seeing that the other party understood the law of fire, he gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth. On the surface, he looked flustered and clapped his hands!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two palms collided, and Lin Chen fell down with a dull hum. He crashed the half empty jade boat, and then hit the ground like a meteorite. Unexpectedly, he was directly hit deep underground.


    "This kind of guy can also enter the top 100 of the ''ranking war'' in the xuanhuang hall? It seems that the supreme state of the xuanhuang hall is complete, but it is just a pile of waste!"


    Feng Yuan''s eyes were full of disdain. He turned into a dark green flame and chased down the ground, intending to destroy Lin Chen.


    When Yanhu saw this scene, he said to himself that he didn''t have to follow this guy at all.


    However, Feng Yuan didn''t agree with what he said. The supreme realm of the "xuanhuang hall" was full and powerful, such as the nine Heaven Sword Lord and the golden light lord.


    If you encounter it, you may not even have a chance to escape!


    A moment later.


    Boom!!


    A loud noise came from deep underground and the earth shook violently.


    "Is it over?" Yanhu smiled. He guessed that Fengyuan had solved the problem. He was worried again. Fengyuanke should not kill the guy directly. According to his adult''s wishes, he would let the man go back to see if he could kill Lin Chen


    Bring it here.


    Soon, he saw a figure flying out of the ground and plunging into the far air.


    The smile on his face gathered. It was not Feng Yuan, but the pudgy middle-aged man. Looking at the other person''s blood stained appearance, it was obvious that Feng Yuan had hit him hard underground, but he escaped.


    At this moment, Yanhu couldn''t care that Feng Yuan asked him not to take action before, and ran after Lin Chen directly!


    In his opinion, Lin Chen has been badly hurt by Feng Yuan. It is very easy to stop him at the end of his power.


    "Stop it!"


    The burning tiger rushed to Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen''s speed was several levels slower. Obviously, it was because of the injury. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously and grabbed Lin Chen''s head with his hand.


    His right hand, turned into a huge animal claw, can easily grasp a strong man in his hand!


    Lin Chen looked weak. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand smashed at the captured animal claw.


    "I advise you not to struggle. If I am not careful and have more strength in my hands, maybe you will be directly grasped by me into meat paste!" Yanhu looked scornfully at the black spear, and didn''t bother to use any means. His body was much stronger than that of ordinary fellow human cultivators. At present, he was facing another seriously injured guy, which could not be his own


    opponent.


    At the moment when the Xuanyuan gun was about to hit his palm.


    Lin Chen''s face was full of banter and laughter. With a loud bang, the Xuanyuan gun hit the tiger''s paw and smashed his whole right arm.


    "Roar -!"


    The burning tiger screamed loudly. He felt as if he had been hit by a star in the palm of his hand. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs came. Before he could react, he flew out uncontrollably. Seeing the smile on Lin Chen''s face, he looked Crazy: "no! This boy is playing with me. Feng Yuan didn''t hurt him badly. What happened just now... He, he killed Feng Yuan?"

 Chapter 4426

    Before Yanhu came up with an answer, Lin Chen rushed to him, and the Xuanyuan gun hit him in the chest.


    "How fast!"


    The burning tiger''s heart beat wildly, and he completely understood that the other party was just pretending to be dying. He also deliberately slowed down, waiting for himself to catch up.


    I regard the other party as prey. The other party also regards himself and Fengyuan as prey!


    Now it seems that they were fooled around by him!


    "Roar -!"


    The flaming tiger roared and shook everywhere. His body lit up a red flame. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant tiger with a body length of more than ten meters and a ferocious face.


    The red flame flowed through his wound.


    Under normal circumstances, his broken arm can grow again in a moment. This time, the broken arm is still growing, but the speed becomes extremely slow.


    "Damn! The spear in his hand has terrible poison?"


    The burning tiger''s heart sank.


    Boom!


    His huge body was blown out, his chest collapsed and his flesh was blurred.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. With a loud noise, the burning tiger fell down. He was covered in blood and flesh. He was dying. He was already out of breath and out of air!


    At this time, he had no resistance at all.


    Lin Chen thought a little and put him in the God prison tower.


    Next, Lin Chen went eastward, flew hundreds of thousands of miles, found a hidden place, and then entered the divine prison tower to the fourth floor.


    Yanhu and Fengyuan are here.


    In Feng Yuan''s case, he looks no better than the burning tiger. He lies on the ground, half dead. There is a huge hole in his chest. He penetrates his body and can see the slowly beating heart.


    Some of his heads were beaten flat and extremely deformed. If it were not for his strong vitality, ordinary people would have died many times.


    Seeing Lin Chen appear, Fengyuan and Yanhu are shocked and angry. They almost scold the guy who said that his strength can only reach the top 100 in the "ranking war" for countless times in the 18 generations of his ancestors!


    Go to your top 100!


    Even if the two of them were defeated by Lin Chen, because they took it lightly and the other side was too cunning, their strength was definitely not only the top 100!


    Before Lin Chen asked, Feng Yuan said coldly, "you can''t get any information from me. You are stronger than me, but you are just the same realm as me and can''t control my consciousness at all. You want to get any information about the ''great freedom cult'' from me and have your mother''s spring and autumn dream!"


    Yanhu glanced at Feng Yuan and realized that he was so tough. He expected that the other party would not kill them now. Not surprisingly, he should catch them alive in the "xuanhuang hall" and exchange them for merit.


    Before that, as long as the golden dragon can appear, they can save themselves.


    In that case, everything is just a false alarm.


    However, if the two of them say what they shouldn''t say, they will never come to a good end after returning to the "great freedom deity".


    Lin Chen looked at Feng Yuan with a smile. He said nothing and waved his hand. A dark flame gushed out of his hand and swallowed Feng Yuan in the blink of an eye!


    "Ah --! No!"


    Feng Yuan screamed out, and there was no movement for a moment. The surface of the dark flame moved slowly, like some kind of mollusc eating.


    The burning tiger was so frightened that his eyes almost fell off.


    Killed?


    So easy to kill?


    "Are you surprised?"


    Lin Chen looked at Yanhu and saw his face full of horror. He said with a light smile, "in fact, I wanted to kill him long ago. The cultivators who understand the law of fire are all tonics for me!"


    Yanhu didn''t know what to say. He felt that the other party''s words sounded familiar. It seemed that Fengyuan had said similar words before?


    Feng Yuan regarded others as a tonic, but it turned out to be a tonic. This is too ironic!


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, people in the xuanhuang hall also practice this evil skill." Yanhu was frightened in his heart and pretended to be calm on the surface. He knew that panic had no effect at this time.


    Lin Chen stared at him without saying a word. His eyes were greedy.


    "You... What are you doing?" The burning tiger had a thump in his heart and had a bad premonition.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what you understand is also the law of fire. What do you think I want?"


    The burning tiger was like falling into an ice cave. He felt that Lin Chen in front of him was more like a monster than himself. He understood that the other party didn''t kill him directly, but talked to him, which meant that he had something to ask himself. Although he didn''t want the other party to do what he wanted, he looked at Feng Yuan, who had been completely swallowed up, and said:


    "How can you stop killing me?"


    "Children can be taught!" Lin Chen grinned. "Next, I will control your consciousness and ask some questions, which requires your cooperation. I can promise that I won''t kill you. Of course, I can''t let you go! Now you have two ways, one is to do as I say, and the other is to send you to die."


    Yanhu never thought that the other party would let him go. If Lin Chen said he would let him go, he would think that Lin Chen must go back on his word.


    He hesitated, mainly because he didn''t expect that the other party was so cautious, not to ask himself, but to ask himself after controlling his consciousness.


    It is very difficult for a cultivator of the same realm to control the other person''s consciousness, but it is not difficult if he has the other person''s active cooperation!


    "Tell me your choice." Lin Chen urged.


    "Is there a third choice?" the burning tiger said with a smile


    Lin Chen''s expression sank. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He walked towards the burning tiger step by step and said, "do you think you are very humorous?"


    At this moment, Yanhu was in a trance. It was clear that he was the person of the "great freedom cult" and that he was the bad guy. How could this guy be more like a bad guy than himself?


    "I choose the first." He was like a rooster who had been defeated. He prayed in his heart that the golden dragon would come quickly to save his life.


    Before long, Lin Chen got the answer he wanted from Yanhu''s mouth.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the strongest members of the "great freedom cult" branch here are not these two guys at all, but the Golden Dragon venerable. Among the venerable, he is also a top-level super strong.


    To his surprise, the golden dragon was here to deal with himself!


    It''s to use the demon God to lead him over!


    The burning tiger didn''t know why the Golden Dragon Venerable Master had to deal with Lin Chen. Lin Chen didn''t think much. He won the first place in the "ranking war" and was targeted by the "great freedom cult". It''s a normal thing.


    "What about the demon God, is he on the lingjue star?" Lin Chen said.


    "In."


    The burning tiger nodded dully.


    Lin Chen thought that he had good news at last!


    Now the question is, how can I save the demon God with the Golden Dragon in charge?

 Chapter 4427

    The black flame that devoured Feng Yuan had stopped wriggling and turned into a black fire dragon. It was like a dragon returning to the sea and swimming into Lin Chen.


    If he could, Lin Chen wanted to close the door and absorb the power from Feng Yuan. But he was afraid that for a long time, the King Dragon venerable found that Feng Yuan and his two had been in an accident. At that time, if he wanted to save people, the difficulty coefficient would rise sharply.


    His figure flashed and disappeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, leaving only the burning tiger with dull eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "My Lord, please let that Lord save us!"


    "Please ask that adult to help us remove the evil foetus from our bodies. We won''t dare to talk nonsense any more."


    "We were also deceived by the son of God. Otherwise, we would never speak rudely in front of that adult. Please believe us and help us."


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the escort team of the son of the star moon sect knelt before the dreammoon venerable and pleaded all over their faces.


    They were collected by Lin Chen to the first floor of the divine prison tower. After seeing the dreammoon venerable, they were ashamed of themselves.


    On weekdays, they are extremely confident about their appearance, but in front of the dreammoon venerable, they just feel like an ugly duckling, and they can''t find a place to compare with others.


    You don''t have to think about it. This beautiful woman has a close relationship with the mysterious strong man. It''s very likely that she is the other woman.


    Therefore, they all showed some fear.


    MengYue Venerable Master was also surprised to see them, and asked who they were and why Lin Chen brought them here.


    They didn''t dare to lie. They told the story in detail, and immediately knelt on the ground one by one, hoping that MengYue venerable would let Lin Chen save them.


    In their view, the mysterious adult should have the ability to help them remove the demon fetus from their bodies.


    So, there was this scene in front of us.


    After hearing this, MengYue Venerable Master''s face became cold. No matter how they begged, they didn''t answer. He was really impatient. He said:


    "What''s the use of begging me? In his capacity and strength, you dare to speak ill of him. It''s kind of him to keep you alive. If you dare to be rude to him, then everything will come to you! Why should I help you speak well? You deserve to talk to him like that?"


    When hearing the dream moon venerable speak, he was completely from the other side''s point of view, and he was very angry at the mysterious strong man who was offended by himself and others. The women were sure that she was the woman of the strong man.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside the dreammoon venerable.


    Seeing Lin Chen suddenly appeared, the girls'' faces changed and they immediately kowtowed to Lin Chen. As a result, an invisible force hindered them and made them unable to kowtow.


    "The Holy Son of Xingyue sect has died. Once he dies, the demon embryo in your body will disappear automatically. So now you don''t have to worry about anything. Go back to your homes!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen threw all the women kneeling on the ground out of the prison tower.


    Reverend MengYue looked at him and said, "you just took them in. What trouble did you encounter outside? It''s pity. Why are you in such a hurry to drive them away? As long as you open your mouth, I guess they can''t wait to sleep for you."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said in surprise, "are you jealous?"


    The Reverend MengYue blushed and spat: "what kind of vinegar do I eat? It''s inexplicable! Who do you think you are, and I will eat your vinegar? I''m only interested in cultivation, not men at all!"


    "Not interested in men, but in women?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    Seeing the venerable MengYue''s willowy eyebrows bristling, like a female cat ready to bite, he quickly cut off the topic, "I don''t have pity on you. Now that the son of God is dead, they are still alive, and someone may come to them for trouble. However, that''s none of my business!"


    MengYue venerable disliked and said, "vulgar. What trouble did you have just outside?"


    Lin Chen said, "I met two people who were in the supreme realm and who were in the great freedom cult."


    MengYue venerable''s expression became serious. He looked at Lin Chen and motioned him to continue talking.


    Lin Chen roughly explained what had happened after meeting the two men and the news he had heard from Yanhu.


    When it comes to the "Golden Dragon", Lin Chen notices the expression of MengYue venerable and becomes very ugly.


    "Do you know this golden dragon master?"


    MengYue venerable nodded and said, "this man is very powerful. Even if he was placed in the ranking war of our ''xuanhuang Hall'' venerable level, he would be enough to enter the top ten. Except for those of Zhenyan venerable level, no one among the venerable would dare to say that he is 100% sure that he can deal with this guy.


    I once had a fight with him. At that time, besides me, there were three other venerable figures from the xuanhuang hall. As a result, the four of us joined hands and had nothing to do with him! Since he is here, we must leave at once. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyebrows screwed up, she was obviously unwilling to leave. She said, "I don''t mean to ignore the devil, but we should go back first, find some helpers, and then come back."


    She felt lucky in her heart. Fortunately, at the beginning, she obeyed Lin Chen''s arrangement. Otherwise, the two of them would act rashly. Once the golden dragon master took action, she would not only not save the demon God, but also take them in.


    "When we moved the rescuers, the King Dragon venerable leader had already discovered that something had happened to his men. When we came again, it was estimated that the King Dragon venerable leader, the devil heaven venerable leader, and even all the people in the branch Hall of the ''great freedom cult'' were no longer on the lingjue star." Lin Chen shook her head and did not approve of her idea.


    MengYue venerable thought for a while, and felt that what Lin Chen said was reasonable. The people of the "great freedom cult" were very cunning. Once they found that the situation was wrong, they could not wait for the people from the "xuanhuang hall" to come.


    Even, the other party may have already arranged a way out and can quickly leave lingjue star.


    She was silent for a few seconds and said, "if we miss this time, we will have other opportunities to save the devil God, but if we take ourselves in, then everything will be over."


    "I still want to try!" Lin Chen still shook his head.


    "Have a try? Are you crazy? Are you in such a hurry to die?" MengYue venerable is very angry. Does this guy think he doesn''t want to save the demon God venerable? The problem is that he can''t do anything. Even if he takes himself in, he can''t save anyone!


    Lin Chen said, "I will save the devil heaven without fighting the Golden Dragon. In this way, there will be no danger."


    MengYue venerable was stunned. What was he talking about? The place where the devil heaven venerable was definitely the place where the Golden Dragon venerable was. How could he save people without fighting with the Golden Dragon venerable!


    She didn''t believe Lin Chen could do it at all, but seeing Lin Chen''s self-confidence on his face, she said helplessly, "then tell me how to do it. Remember, you must first understand that the King Dragon is a smart and cunning guy. Don''t treat others as fools in your plan."

 Chapter 4428

    Everything about lingjue star is under the control of the branch Hall of "great freedom deity". The way to control lingjue star is to create a puppet force, that is, Xingyue sect.


    This is no different from Lin Chen''s previous guess.


    According to Yanhu''s account, the branch Hall of "great freedom deity" is the headquarters of Xingyue sect!


    The demon God is imprisoned in a valley of the headquarters of Xingyue sect.


    This is a place with misty clouds and mountains. It looks like a fairyland. It is called Xingyue mountain range, which is named after Xingyue sect.


    The headquarters of Xingyue sect is located in the northwest of Xingyue mountains.


    A figure moves in the clouds. With each step, it moves several kilometers away, just like an immortal riding the wind in the ancient legend.


    "Right ahead!"


    Lin Chen looked at the palaces the size of rice grains. His face was happy, and his eyes became more cautious. He felt that he was like an ordinary man walking on a high wire. Once something happened, he would be doomed.


    He continued to fly forward, slowing down and being more careful.


    Along the way, I encountered several array boundaries.


    Fortunately, these enchantments should be arranged by the people of the "Xingyue sect", rather than the handwriting of the array experts of the "great freedom God cult". Lin Chen could not be stopped at all.


    According to the route from Yanhu, before long, the main hall of the headquarters of "xingyuezong" had come into his sight.


    "According to the information provided by Yanhu, the golden dragon is hidden in the underground palace below the main hall, and the demon heaven is located in a very close valley. Next, you must be more careful!"


    Within Lin Chen''s body, there was a slight sound of broken bones and wriggling flesh. Before long, he changed from a short and fat middle-aged man to a beautiful young man, just like the son of xingyuezong.


    He used the ability of "Assassin" to the extreme and completely restrained his breath.


    After a while, Lin Chen bypassed the main hall and came to the rear of the main hall. Looking around, a valley was in sight, which was the destination this time.


    Just as he was about to enter the valley, he stopped and looked to the left.


    An old woman and a middle-aged man were flying towards him.


    "Saint son, the front belongs to the forbidden area! My grandfather said that neither you nor our Xingyue sect elders can enter. He also specially asked us to guard here. Please leave. Don''t make us embarrassed."


    Before and after Lin Chen''s face, the old woman spoke. Her voice was a little sharp. In the open and quiet environment, it seemed quite sad.


    Lin Chen sensed the breath of these two people. They were just two practitioners of the Taoist realm. They were not even immortal. They probably didn''t know that there was a "great freedom deity" behind the Xingyue sect.


    He said lightly, "is there any secret hidden in front of us? Even the son of God can''t step on it?"


    The old woman looked embarrassed: "we don''t know what is hidden in the valley ahead. But since the old man gave orders, we can only obey them. Please don''t embarrass us, son!"


    "What if I have to be embarrassed?" Lin Chen said.


    The two elders of Xingyue sect were all in a daze. They had never imagined that the "son of God" would be so arrogant. They had already said that it was the intention of the ancestor. Did he dare to disobey the ancestor openly?


    Before they could react, they felt a pain in their heads, fell into darkness and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Lin Chen flew straight into the valley. There were small bridges and flowing water in the valley. Flowers vied for beauty. It was a rare place.


    In the valley, there was an independent courtyard. When he walked into it, Lin Chen heard a forging sound from a closed door in the forge room.


    After noticing the man''s breath inside, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, went directly forward and pushed the door open.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy metal gate was pushed open, and there was an angry scolding immediately.


    "Asshole! As I said, no one is allowed to disturb me when I''m refining my weapon. Do you really think I''m farting? It''s too much! It''s too much! If yu''er wasn''t in your hands, I wouldn''t be afraid to die. You think you really ordered me?"


    A tall old man with a heavy back, holding a huge hammer, glared at Lin Chen standing at the door and yelled. It was very difficult to provoke him.


    "It''s me!" Lin Chen closed the door and said in his own voice.


    "What are you? Get out of here! I won''t be polite if you are a man and a woman, not to mention you. Even if the red dragon is here!" The devil was so angry that he raised a huge hammer and made a move to smash Lin Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was covered with black lines. The son of the stars and moons was beautiful, but he was not said to be neither male nor female. The devil''s temper was really bad enough. He said, "don''t you think my voice is familiar?"


    "I know you very well." the demon Heavenly Master has become more and more irascible these days, and he has to swear.


    "Open your eyes and see who I am! I''m here to save you. You can scold me again!" Lin Chen''s forehead was green and his face was wriggling. He turned into his own appearance. According to the other party''s nervous personality, it was useless to change back to his own voice.


    "It''s you!"


    The devil God finally knew who was in front of him. He frowned and said, "Why are you here? And why are you so childless!"


    "..." Lin Chen was too lazy to explain to this guy, and whispered, "yu''er, she is safe now, and has been taken back to the xuanhuang hall. I came to save you from leaving!"


    The evil Heavenly Master was stunned. He was ecstatic. Then he looked at Lin Chen and said, "you saved yu''er. Then I owe you a huge favor in the xuanhuang hall. Even if I had to pay it back with my life, I wouldn''t hesitate. However, you shouldn''t have come here!"


    "Are you afraid that the King Dragon will find me coming to save you?"


    Lin Chen said calmly, "as long as we leave here before he reacts. No matter how strong he is, as long as we leave lingjue star, can he catch up?"


    The devil heaven venerable sighed and shook his head. "You''ve made things too simple. Don''t you think about how they could put me in a valley. I didn''t know what was going on before. I just thought that yu''er was in their hands, so they weren''t afraid of me running away.


    Now I finally understand that the cunning guy, who placed me in the valley, is waiting for your people in the xuanhuang hall to come and save me! The array in this valley can only enter but not leave. It''s like a cage that can only enter but not leave. Now you come in, you can''t go out!


    Once you want to leave here, the Golden Dragon will appear in an instant. You shouldn''t have come! "


    He looked at Lin Chen and thought that Lin Chen should be shocked and angry at this time, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen was still very calm.

 Chapter 4429

    "Do you know what your situation is? I am useful to the people of the great freedom cult, so they won''t kill me, but if you fall into their hands, you may die!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s calm face, the demon heavenly venerable was speechless. He just felt that the other party didn''t understand the situation at all.


    The flesh on Lin Chen''s face wriggled and changed into the son of God again. He asked, "can you break the barrier by force?"


    He still knows something about himself. The enchantment here must be specially arranged. With his own array skills, he probably can''t pass through the enchantment quietly.


    The devil heaven venerable sighed: "yes, it is. The problem is, I am 100% sure that at the moment when the enchantment is destroyed, the Golden Dragon venerable will appear!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, thought for a while and said, "I would never regard my enemy as a fool. On the way to find you, everything went well beyond my expectation. I knew that it was easy to come, but it might not be so easy to leave."


    "Then you..." the demon Heavenly Master was moved, that is to say, the other party knew that it would be dangerous to enter the valley, but he still came!


    He silently wrote down this friendship. Even if the other party could not save him, he still owed him a great favor.


    Lin Chen said: "next, you listen to my arrangement. No matter what happens, you don''t have to open your mouth. Just look at it!"


    The devil heaven venerable really couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen wanted to do. Out of his trust in Lin Chen, he nodded and said "yes", and then asked nothing more.


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Chen turned around, opened the gate and went out.


    Go?


    The demon God is full of confusion. The enchantment in the valley can only enter but not leave. How can I go?


    He frowned slightly, followed Lin Chen and came to the yard.


    Lin Chen checked the layout of the valley down the mountain. It wasn''t long before he found that there were traces of arrays in the valley, but he didn''t know them at all. As he had expected, he couldn''t break the barrier and leave quietly.


    "You can''t break the array! Otherwise, you''ll hide in my weapon refining room and see if you can find a chance to escape later."


    The demon Heavenly Master sighed and walked to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen glanced at him.


    Shanshan, the demon heaven venerable, shut up and remembered that he had promised Lin Chen before, but don''t open his mouth.


    Lin Chen held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand!


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen whispered and threw the Xuanyuan gun.


    The Xuanyuan gun set off a blazing fire wave at an astonishing speed, and the sound of space smashing rang out one after another.


    The demon heaven venerable was so surprised that he almost shouted. What is this guy doing? He clearly told him that if he forcibly destroys the border, he will surely lead the Golden Dragon venerable!


    He doesn''t believe what he says?


    The demon Heavenly Master''s expression was so blue that he saw ripples in the space ahead and blocked the Xuanyuan gun. His heart sank. It was too late to say anything now!


    "Hun yuan!"


    "Break it!"


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew out. He grabbed the end of the Xuanyuan gun and stabbed it in the front!


    Boom!


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    The invisible boundary is shattered like glass, and the space vibrates violently.


    "Who!"


    At this moment, a roar came into the ears of Lin Chen and the demon God.


    Even Lin Chen was so shocked by the sound that his eardrums were buzzing.


    In all directions of Lin Chen, golden flames appeared, just like a huge prison, trapping Lin Chen and the demon God in it.


    The golden flame converged and turned into a man who was much taller than the demon God, with double horns on his forehead and a pair of blood eyes.


    The great man was the king of the Golden Dragon. Ripples appeared in the surrounding space, and several figures appeared. It was just a few of his subordinates.


    "It''s over!"


    The devil heaven venerable looked at Lin Chen helplessly. This guy completely explained what was called foolhardy. He clearly told him that if the border was destroyed, the Golden Dragon venerable would appear immediately. He just didn''t believe it!


    OK!


    When the Golden Dragon comes, neither of them can run away!


    "Xingyuezong Shengzi. How could it be this guy?" After seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, an old man behind the Golden Dragon Emperor was surprised.


    The son of xingyuezong?


    The others, too, showed astonishment.


    Xingyue sect is a force founded by Feng Yuan in lingjuexing. In fact, the son of Xingyue sect is a member of the "great freedom deity". How can he save the demon heaven?


    The Golden Dragon looked at Lin Chen with suspicion.


    He thought it was the arrival of people from the "xuanhuang hall". Unexpectedly, what appeared was "his own people"?


    Lin Chen sneered with the voice of the emperor xingyuezong: "I have always been a member of the xuanhuang hall!"


    A simple sentence fell into the ears of the golden dragon, and immediately had another understanding.


    "That is to say, are you a spy sent from the xuanhuang temple? Have you been lurking in the Xingyue sect and become the son of God?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are spies in the xuanhuang hall in the Xingyue sect! That''s a good trick. Feng Yuan hasn''t found it for so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that Feng Yuan and Yanhu had been killed, and the short, fat middle-aged man they had seen before was actually the guy in front of them.


    The son of xingyuezong has been terrified for a long time. After his death, he was said to be a spy. It''s really tragic.


    The Golden Dragon said coldly, "since you are a member of the xuanhuang hall, you can''t leave alive."


    "If you want to kill me, you deserve it? It''s up to you, the golden dragon, and these mole ants under your hands? You''re a fool who can''t measure your strength!" Lin Chen looked contemptuous, and his words were extremely arrogant.


    The King Dragon was stunned, and his men were also confused.


    Not only they, but also the devil God was stunned. I really don''t understand. Where did Lin Chen come from to say such words? Who gave you the courage?


    Are you trying to scare the other party away?


    c''mon!


    People are not fools, how can they be scared away by you!


    When the time comes, as long as you really start, it will be revealed in an instant.


    "What are you up to, boy? I''m not really naive enough to think that by talking a few words, I can frighten the other side. " The Golden Dragon said in secret.


    Lin Chen did not wait for the other party to respond, and continued: "to tell you the truth, the two guys you sent to deal with the members of our ''xuanhuang Hall'', Fengyuan and Yanhu, have died in my hands!"


    WOW!


    There were several people behind the golden dragon, in an uproar.


    Naturally, they won''t believe Lin Chen''s words because of Lin Chen''s words. The question is, why does the other party know that the King Dragon sent Fengyuan and Yanhu to deal with the pudgy middle-aged man in the "xuanhuang hall"?


    "Who the hell are you?" The gold dragon venerable stared at Lin Chen and didn''t completely believe what he said, but his eyes became alert. He tried to feel the other party''s breath, but he couldn''t judge the other party''s realm!

 Chapter 4430

    Lin Chen didn''t answer the king, and went on: "I also learned from those two guys that you did all this because you wanted to kill Lin Chen? Lin Chen has some connections with me. He is my junior. You are aiming at him, you are aiming at me. Today, none of you can leave alive."


    The devil Tianzun twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Lin Chen with a complicated expression.


    "Did you really kill them both?"


    The gold dragon venerable had a very gloomy expression. This time, he had basically believed the other party''s words.


    Even if Fengyuan and Yanhu didn''t die in his hands, the probability has already fallen into his hands. Otherwise, he won''t know that he is dealing with Lin Chen!


    The eyes of several people behind the Golden Dragon venerable also changed and became extremely dignified.


    Lin Chen is the first in the "ranking war". His combat power can be regarded as a venerable person. As a result, this person is Lin Chen''s elder. In other words, his strength is probably higher than Lin Chen.


    In addition, the other party''s tone is so arrogant that even if they still suspect that the other party is bluffing, they dare not take it seriously.


    The King Dragon sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. As for why you should deal with that boy, you can only blame him for provoking women who shouldn''t be provoked. If he and I like the same woman, he will die."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen wondered what it meant. He dared to deal with himself, not only because he had won the first place in the "ranking war", but also because of women?


    Who?


    Thinking of the origin of the fight, Lin Chen squinted: "you mean Cassia?"


    "You are indeed Lin Chen''s elder. You really know a lot!" said the Golden Dragon


    It''s really because of Cassia!


    In other words, this guy has a crush on cassia and wants to kill himself?


    What a mess!


    Why do you want to kill yourself if you like Cassia?


    Kill yourself. Is it difficult for Cassia to fall in love with him? When Cassia refused him, she used herself as a shield?


    Lin Chen just had this idea in his mind, and immediately denied it. He believed that Cassia would not do such a thing.


    After all, she also knew that this might bring her death!


    Lin Chen did not expect that he was indeed used as a shield. However, the person who did this was not cassia, but the emperor Python master!


    He sneered: "if you and he like the same woman, he will die? In my opinion, you are an idiot! How can you blame him for such a thing?


    If you want to be weird, you are so ugly that you look like a monster. Which woman can take a fancy to you? What on earth do you blame Lin Chen for? He is more handsome than you and more likable to women than you? Oh! Who should he blame, his parents? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil God''s face twitched severely. How could there be such a brazen person in this world who would praise himself severely while swearing?


    The golden dragon is not so good-looking, but he is not so ugly, is he?


    As for you, you are not as handsome as you think!


    "You are looking for death!"


    The Golden Dragon Master was furious. His long blue hair danced without wind. When he grasped it with his right hand, a weapon that looked like a trident appeared in his hand.


    Seeing that the Golden Dragon venerable was enraged, the devil heaven venerable made a clicking sound in his heart, and finally he was about to start. The boy was so angry that when he fell into his opponent''s hands, how could he survive?


    "You deserve to die?"


    Lin Chen was still so arrogant that the King Dragon was speechless. The sound of bone fragmentation and reorganization came from his body, and his flesh was wriggling.


    The devil heaven venerable thought, is this going to change back to his own appearance?


    The question is, what can you do if you change back to your own appearance!


    You might as well be a better one, maybe¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    Become a better one!


    The devil''s eyes lit up, and he finally guessed what Lin Chen was going to do. Sure enough, as he expected, Lin Chen didn''t change back to his own appearance, but became a big man with a national character face almost as tall as him.


    Seeing Lin Chen changed into a big man, the Jin Dragon venerable and others, they just thought that Lin Chen had changed back to his own appearance.


    After all, only when we fight in our original form can we give full play to our strength!


    "Xiahou... Xiahou Zhenyan!!"


    A middle-aged man behind the Golden Dragon venerable looked at Lin Chen at the moment and uttered a sharp hysterical scream. A fear that could not be hidden appeared on his face!


    That expression, like a mouse seeing a cat, was filled with intense fear from the depths of its soul.


    Xiahou Zhenyan!


    The super existence of the top three in the "ranking war" of the "xuanhuang hall" venerable level, his name is enough to scare many venerable people of the "great freedom cult".


    He is not only terrible in strength, but also extremely disgusted with the people of the "great freedom deity". He is completely a desperate madman when fighting!


    The most terrible thing is that up to now, none of the members of the "great freedom deity" seen by Xiahou Zhenyan has ever escaped from him alive.


    This is just like a magic spell, enough to frighten the people of the "great freedom deity"!


    Several of the gold dragon''s subordinates were so shocked that they immediately looked at the gold dragon as the mainstay, only to find that when they were still screaming, the gold dragon had turned and ran away!


    Fly straight to the main hall of Xingyue sect!


    I definitely want to escape from here immediately with the help of the transmission array in the underground palace.


    He didn''t even have the courage to fight with Xiahou Zhenyan!


    As the Golden Dragon ran away, the golden flames in all directions disappeared.


    Several of the gold dragon''s subordinates turned green, and the leaders ran away. They even farted. They looked at each other and turned around to run for their lives!


    Looking at the people who didn''t dare to say more, they turned around and ran for their lives. There were only two words in Lin Chen''s heart: "lying in the trough!"


    He learned from the venerable MengYue that master Xiahou Zhenyan was the second in the "ranking war" of the venerable level. He changed into master Xiahou Zhenyan. With the foreshadowing in front, the other party would definitely be scared!


    Then you can take advantage of the other party''s stupefied Kung Fu, take the Golden Dragon into the divine prison tower, and use the word "Yu" to escape!


    Even he didn''t expect that when the other party saw Xiahou Zhenyan, they were not stunned, but scared to scurry. It was clear that if they moved slowly, they would lose their lives!


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt passionate and said in his heart: one day, I, Lin Chen, will show my true face and scare them to run for their lives!


    "Let''s go! We must leave quickly. They are only temporarily frightened. It is estimated that they will recover soon."


    Lin Chen takes the demon deity into the "God prison tower".


    The huge dark tower turned into a streamer and flew out into the sky!

 Chapter 4431

    Shua!


    In the dimly lit underground palace, above an altar, the space was distorted, and a tall figure rushed out of it. It was the golden dragon with a frightened face.


    Among the "xuanhuang hall" worshippers, there are only two, Xiahou Zhenyan is just one of them.


    The venerable Jin Dragon once had a brother, who was both a monster and a "great freedom deity". The two had been friends for more than 100000 years. Although the strength of the other side was not as good as him, it was not much worse. It was much stronger than the ordinary venerable.


    As a result, the brother died at the hands of Xiahou Zhenyan.


    The Jin Dragon venerable never thought about avenging his brother. He knew that there was a big gap between his strength and that of Xiahou Zhenyan. He was not at the same level at all.


    My action against Xiahou Zhenyan is no different from that of ordinary venerable people. It''s simple and general. It''s just "looking for death".


    Seeing Xiahou Zhenyan, the king of the Dragon didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran for his life. Back here, he wanted to start the transmission array to escape at the first time, but soon he realized something was wrong.


    "He didn''t catch up!"


    The King Dragon was stunned. When he wanted to come, Xiahou Zhenyan would surely catch up with him since he said he would kill himself. However, he was unaware of any movement at this time.


    As the mind gradually calms down, the scenes just now are quickly replayed in the mind.


    If the other party is really Xiahou Zhenyan, why should he deliberately hide his breath in front of him? Is it necessary?


    When he thought of seeing the other person at the beginning, he looked like the son of the stars and Moon Clan. The King Dragon realized something. If he was struck by lightning, his expression was frozen.


    Since the son of xingyuezong can be changed, why can''t Xiahou Zhenyan?


    If he is not the real Xiahou Zhenyan, the reason why he should restrain his breath is obvious.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    He was stunned for a moment, and several of his subordinates appeared beside him one by one.


    Seeing that the Golden Dragon has not left yet, they are busy entering the transmission array for fear of being left behind.


    "Asshole! Cheated! He is not Xiahou Zhenyan at all!"


    The Golden Dragon Master roared with ferocious expression. His eyes were filled with evil spirit. He turned into a golden flame, broke through the roof and returned to the valley.


    Several of his hands looked at each other. When they saw Xiahou Zhenyan, they were even more unbearable than the Golden Dragon venerable. At this time, they were scared to some extent, and they still didn''t return to their senses.


    Before the Golden Dragon reached the back mountain, he saw a huge dark tower flying out of the sky. In the blink of an eye, it would disappear from his sight. The speed exceeded the level of ordinary venerable.


    Looking at the dark giant pagoda that was about to disappear, the Golden Dragon felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone on his chest. He staggered back a few steps. His eyes were round and the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    Emperor Mang''s master led him to kill Lin Chen. Naturally, he told him about some of Lin Chen''s cards, including the God prison tower.


    He also specially told him to be careful that Lin Chen escaped with the help of the divine prison tower.


    The dark giant tower is completely consistent with the description of emperor mang. That is to say, that guy is not only Xiahou Zhenyan, but also Lin Chen who wants to kill himself?


    Not long ago, he stood in front of himself and was scared away by him?


    A humiliating feeling of being played around by the other party arises spontaneously. Playing with him is still a guy he dismisses and regards as waste!


    "Asshole! You can''t run away. I''ll kill you!"


    The Golden Dragon Master roared, and the roar set off a storm, which caused many palaces on the mountains to collapse, and many members of the "Xingyue sect" had their brains blown to pieces. They could not bear the aftereffects of the roar.


    "Roar -!"


    The Golden Dragon rushed into the sky, and his body turned into a golden flame. When he rushed out of the golden flame, he had already manifested himself.


    The tiger''s head, ox horn, lion''s body and Jiaowei have two pairs of wings on their backs, which block out the sun. They are several kilometers long. They are like a mountain rising from the sky. The two pairs of wings flutter at the same time, setting off another wave of terror and chasing after the God prison tower.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the wings flutter, there will be a terrible storm.


    Under the storm, the sea of clouds dissipated, countless peaks turned into powder, and countless lives were destroyed. Those who died after being affected even had no time to scream.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Did you really... Really save people?"


    MengYue venerable was worried before she saw Lin Chen coming back. She had asked Lin Chen about his specific plans, but Lin Chen didn''t say the specific plans, just said he wouldn''t do anything uncertain and let himself believe him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen is determined to save people, Meng Yue Zun has no choice but to let him do it.


    At this time, she was delighted to see Lin Chen and the demon God appeared on the first floor of the divine prison tower. She immediately wondered, "how on earth did you save people?"


    At this time, Lin Chen no longer concealed what had happened before.


    After hearing this, MengYue Venerable Master was stunned. There was only one thought in his mind: can he do this? It''s all about saving people with one mouth!


    She was afraid and stared at Lin Chen and said, "you are crazy! What if the other party doesn''t know anything about Zhenyan venerable at all and isn''t scared by you? What are you going to do?"


    "Not in case." Lin Chen shook his head. "You say that, you underestimate the intelligence system of the great freedom cult. They don''t even know that I have won the first place in the ranking war. How can people like the golden dragon master know the true Yan master?


    He may be too lazy to understand those who are weaker than him. But those who could threaten his life, such as Zhenyan venerable, will definitely be kept in mind all the time. "


    The one beside the devil God changed his face in vain: "he is catching up!"


    He?


    Lin Chen and MengYue venerable looked along the line of sight of the demon heaven venerable at the same time. There was an external projection on the first floor of the divine prison tower. It looked as if there were transparent glass around, which could see the outside.


    They saw that a monster with a huge body and a ferocious face, burning golden flames all over and flapping two pairs of wings at the same time, was chasing after the divine prison tower. Any meteorites in front of him along the way were all knocked out.


    "ChiYan golden dragon! It is the essence of the Golden Dragon." MengYue venerable raised her heart. Even though she was far away, she could see that the bloody eyes of the red flaming Golden Dragon were full of fierce Qi.


    While the red Yan Golden Dragon flapped its wings and moved forward, his limbs were also running wildly.


    With each step, the space shook wildly, and a flame "Star" appeared immediately under the sole of the foot, and then flew out with a loud bang, as fast as a flickering star.


    There is no doubt that this is an incomparably powerful body method! At this time, the speed of the red flame golden dragon was not much worse than that of the divine prison tower after the "imperial" formula was performed. Seeing that the divine prison tower could not shake off the other party, the demon heaven venerable and MengYue venerable, who thought they were safe, gradually became dignified.

 Chapter 4432

    Lin Chen also saw the gold dragon who was chasing the God prison tower behind him. After a short surprise, he recovered his peace:


    "The speed of this guy is terrible. However, since his speed is not faster than that of the God prison tower, you don''t have to care."


    The demon heaven venerable and the dream moon venerable looked at him and wondered why he was so confident. Lin Chen said slowly: "this is the peak speed he can burst out, and this speed can''t be maintained for a long time. Even if he can maintain it for a long time, so what. Now I return to the original mainland and return to the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Does he dare


    Follow up? I can''t wait for him to catch up with the xuanhuang temple! "


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chen hissed. If this guy dared to catch up with the "xuanhuang hall", after being caught, his meritorious deeds would be amazing. Let alone, he was looking forward to it.


    After hearing what he said, the dream moon venerable and the devil heaven venerable just let their hearts down.


    Sure enough, as Lin Chen expected, before long, the speed of the red Yan Golden Dragon began to slow down, and the distance between the red Yan Golden Dragon and the "divine prison tower" was getting farther and farther.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon stopped and roared angrily. The roaring raised a terrible flame storm:


    "Roar -! One day, I will definitely appear in front of you again. At that time, you can''t escape in the same way. At that time, I will let you taste the torture that life is worse than death, and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to the red flaming Golden Dragon behind him. His eyes fell on a distant star.


    This star is hundreds of times larger than the sun. Hundreds of stars revolve around it. Although it is far away, the dazzling light still makes Lin Chen''s eyes squint. The devil looked down his eyes and saw the star. He was surprised and said: "the star has come to an end. It is collapsing. The surrounding space has become unstable. The heat is even more terrible. We''d better stay away. Although it''s nothing


    I''m afraid, but it''s more or less troublesome to get too close. "


    With that, I didn''t hear any response.


    Lin Chen stares at the star that is gradually collapsing. Because it has come to an end, the heat emitted is even more terrifying?


    The picture in front of me looks like the third picture of "Yuanshi chaotic gun"!


    An unspeakable feeling appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, as if some idea flashed in his mind. He tried to catch the idea again and again, but failed again and again.


    He simply closed his eyes and tried to resonate with the feeling in his mind.


    When he opened his eyes again, I did not know how long it had been, and the outline of the global city was already in sight¡® After going back, I closed the door. With the help of 7 Bodhi lotus seeds, I can definitely master the third move of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' The idea appeared in Lin Chen''s mind. He was very confident and decided that the "Bodhi lotus seed" on his assistant was enough to control "Yuanshi"


    The third type of chaos gun!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Earth City, the city master''s mansion, and the place where the transmission array is located.


    "Then let''s go first. I''ll take the devil to meet yu''er." MengYue venerable took the demon heaven venerable to the transmission array and looked at Lin Chen on the side.


    The devil looked at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "I owe you a big favor. If you need any help from me in the future, just come to me!"


    He is not a person who likes affectation. The simple words "adult affection" represent what Lin Chen wants him to do. Even if it might make him fall, he would not hesitate.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t be late. Why don''t you just pay back the favor now?"


    The demon God was stunned, nodded and said, "yes! What can I do for you?"


    MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen curiously. He knew that the devil heaven venerable was not only a venerable, but also a powerful tool smelter. His kindness was almost priceless.


    She was curious. What would Lin Chen use this favor to exchange for, or what would he ask the devil to help?


    "If you join the xuanhuang hall, you will repay my kindness." Lin Chen made his request. Both the demon heaven venerable and the dream moon venerable were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen put forward such a request to let the demon heaven venerable join the "xuanhuang hall". In fact, it is not good for Lin Chen personally, but it is good for the "xuanhuang hall" and even for the whole "xuanhuang universe"


    ¡±It is undoubtedly helpful.


    A demon God can''t change anything.


    However, if one day there are more than a hundred and a thousand evil deities in the xuanhuang hall, it may be a force enough to affect the overall situation.


    "By doing so, he is equivalent to giving this favor to the whole ''xuanhuang Hall''." There was something moving in the eyes of MengYue venerable.


    The demon God regained his consciousness and shook his head.


    "You won''t join?"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that there was a "master" who came out in person in those days, and he couldn''t let the demon God join the "xuanhuang hall". It can be seen that he didn''t like being bound more than himself.


    Of course, he hoped that the demon God could join the "xuanhuang hall", but if the other party was not willing, he could not force it.


    Otherwise, what is the difference with the behavior of the "great freedom deity"?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to join, but that I intend to join. Therefore, your request doesn''t count. I still owe you a favor!" Devil heaven venerable Tao.


    "You were going to join?" Lin Chen and Meng Yue both showed their happy faces and were surprised. "Why don''t I join in?" those bastards of the great freedom cult, the emperor python, took away my granddaughter and enslaved me. Is it difficult, because we are both OK now? It''s OK. I want revenge, no


    I know very well that revenge is impossible by my own ability, so I must join the ''xuanhuang Hall''! "


    The devil heaven venerable first glanced at the hatred, looked at the dream moon venerable, and continued, "moreover, I owe you not only the favor, but also the favor of the ''xuanhuang Hall''! For private and public, I will join the ''xuanhuang Hall''!"


    I dare say that he joined the "xuanhuang Temple" not only because the "xuanhuang Temple" was kind to him, but also because he wanted to revenge the "great freedom cult"!


    Lin Chen thought, it''s reasonable. If someone takes away their relatives, will they forgive each other because their relatives have been saved?


    impossible!


    You will also make the other party pay the price.


    "Remember, I owe you a favor. Come to me whenever you need it!" The demon heaven venerable left a word, and the dream moon venerable disappeared in the transmission array.


    Lin Chen informs everyone in the earth city that he has returned. An hour later, he returns to his room, enters the God prison tower and begins to close down.


    The purpose of this retreat is very clear. Master the third form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" and transform and absorb the power from Feng Yuan. In his mind, the malevolent eyes of the red flame Golden Dragon appeared. Lin Chen''s eyes turned cold and hissed: "you must have dreamed of seeing me again and then killing me? It''s not certain who will live and die next time you meet."

 Chapter 4433

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen sat on the boulder, like a stone statue, motionless. He kept this posture. It has been more than two months since he was on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    At the beginning, every once in a while, he would throw the "Bodhi lotus seeds" into the mouth. When the seven "Bodhi lotus seeds" were exhausted, he would never move again.


    An elf like little man, only about the size of a palm, sat on Lin Chen''s head, swinging his feet, supporting his chin with both hands, and yawned in boredom: "how boring!"


    In front of her stood a little boy, the spirit of the "abyss star" - Xinger.


    Xing''er frowned and said, "if you''re bored, you can go to the third floor to find the people of the ''snake Kui tribe''. Don''t you like playing with those children? It''s better not to disturb his cultivation here."


    "Nonsense! I''m not a child. How can I like playing with children? It''s clear that those children like to pester me because they think I''m too beautiful."


    Ling''er snorted, with a complacent face and a look of "no one is more beautiful than me". Xing''er took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t argue with her. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "he seems to be in a state of Epiphany now. You''d better leave him quickly. If you wake him up and he doesn''t understand, you''d better


    I''m going to beat him up. "


    "A beating? Hiss! Just him?"


    Ling''er curled his lips and looked disdainful. He wanted to boast. However, he remembered that last time Lin Chen rubbed his face as an eraser, xing''er was also there, so he changed his mind and said: "don''t worry! It''s not so easy for you to wake him up in this state of epiphany. I have to mention that my eyesight is really good. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be the new owner of the ''Divine prison tower''. This guy has a good understanding. Once he opened it


    At the beginning, he relied on the ''Bodhi lotus seed'' to enter the state of epiphany. Later, he relied on himself to ''epiphany'' again. "


    It seems that she is praising Lin Chen, but it is actually praising herself.


    Xing''er is used to her boasting and simply doesn''t answer.


    Ling''er also wanted to continue to boast about himself with his little friend. As a result, Lin Chen, who had been sitting still, suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly got up and directly flew her out!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were shining, "I have found out all the details and rules. What I lack is not the understanding of skills, but a sense! In other words, it is this kind of ''Tao''! The collapse of stars is not the real death. My previous understanding is problematic. It is clearly ''sacrifice to become a devil'', and continue to exist in another more terrible form! The meaning of ''sacrifice to become a devil, destroy everything, and live forever alone'' is the real key


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen was ecstatic and disappeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "He should be trying out what he just mastered. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xing''er''s eyes were curious. In fact, he wanted to follow him immediately. However, he was neither the spirit of the "divine prison tower" nor the owner of the "divine prison tower". Moving in this place still needed ling''er or Lin Chen''s help.


    "Damn you! You just understand the third move of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''. What''s your pride -"


    Ling''er got up from the ground with a disheartened face. Before he finished his words, he turned to think that a "supreme realm of great perfection" who was not even a venerable person, and understood the third form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", which was really enough to have a good time.


    If his master didn''t go to sleep, he would be shocked to learn that Lin Chen had mastered the third form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" so quickly.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful you are, I didn''t bring you here. You can''t forget your roots."


    Ling''er murmured a few words and felt that he had found some face in front of xing''er. With a wave of his hand, he and xing''er disappeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower at the same time.


    Ling''er could sense Lin Chen''s specific position on the third floor of the divine prison tower. When she appeared with xing''er, she was only kilometers away from Lin Chen. There were continuous mountains below. Lin Chen was ten thousand meters high and stabbed a gun at the bottom.


    The void is gone!


    In an instant, ling''er and xing''er stood there. They just felt that Lin Chen''s shot was like a black hole, devouring playthings, including their eyes and their consciousness.


    Within sight, the space is constantly distorted!


    A strong sense of fear surged up in my heart. Ling''er gave a scream of fear and pulled xing''er to turn around and run!


    Xing''er''s consciousness became blank, and ling''er let him run for his life until he escaped tens of thousands of meters. They turned around and looked at the scene behind them, standing there.


    The continuous mountains have turned into nothingness, and a large area of space has been shattered into a black hole!


    "Disappeared! The whole mountain range disappeared? Including the space, all the dust, turned into nothingness!" Ling''er swallowed her saliva and her face was pale.


    Xing''er saw Lin Chen smiling, and then disappeared. He should have gone back to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. He recovered and looked at ling''er:


    "Why did you drag me to run away like an ordinary person just now? You are obviously the spirit of the divine prison tower. As long as we have one idea, we can disappear in place and appear thousands of miles away."


    Ling''er gave a "Er" and was embarrassed. She was scared and even forgot that she was the spirit of the "divine prison tower".


    Back on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen began to absorb Feng Yuan''s power.


    When he absorbed all Feng Yuan''s power, he found that his realm was still motionless, no difference from the original!


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Chen frowned, puzzled that Feng Yuan''s power had been absorbed by himself. Why did the realm remain unchanged? Even if he could not become a venerable, he should be able to detect a little change!


    However, not at all!


    "It''s a pity that master Shang fell into a deep sleep. Otherwise, he should be able to tell me the answer."


    Lin Chen sighed. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he believed that swallowing Feng Yuan''s power was definitely good for him!


    Devour one supreme realm of great perfection, and the realm has not changed. Then, devour two, or even more supreme realm of great perfection, or even, devour the existence of the venerable level?


    It''s impossible. It hasn''t changed!


    That''s not the basic logic!


    His figure disappeared again and came to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Go to the burning tiger with a dull expression. A moment later, the eyes of the burning tiger are clear again.


    "You -"


    Before Yan Hu could speak, Lin Chen said, "you are free now. You can leave."


    The burning tiger was stunned. The other party was really willing to let himself go? After a short period of surprise and ecstasy, he secretly said that Lin Chen was still too young and soft hearted. This can also be said to be the stupidity of many people in the "xuanhuang hall"!

 Chapter 4434

    With Lin Chen, Yanhu left the divine prison tower and came out of the room. He saw the beautiful scenery in the yard. He took a deep breath and felt reborn. Until now, he finally believed that the other party really wanted to let himself go.


    "You go. Remember, I will keep my promise and let you go this time, but if you provoke me again, I will never forgive you. Be good for yourself!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Sure! Don''t worry. I don''t want to die. I will never provoke you again." The burning tiger is busy saying.


    Just then, outside the yard, a handsome young man came in. It was Lintian, the son of Lin Chen and Wu Qianye.


    When Lin Tian saw Lin Chen, he looked happy: "father!"


    "What is it?" Lin Chen nodded and asked with a smile. Lin Tian and Lin Panpan are not young, but in the hearts of him and his women, the two children who have grown up seem never to grow up.


    He now understands that in the eyes of parents, children will always be children.


    Lintian hurriedly said: "I met some doubts in my cultivation. I wanted to consult uncle Qingtian. I happened to pass by here and noticed the movement here, so I came to have a look."


    Both Qingtian and Lin Chen can easily solve the problems he encounters. However, in Lin Tian''s heart, his father is the most powerful. If he can, he would like Lin Chen to guide him. Yanhu glanced at Lin Tian, not to mention that Lin Chen had such a big son. Even if Lin Chen''s descendants had already bred a huge group, he wouldn''t be surprised. After all, they are powerful people with thousands of years of age


    Counting, all are ancient.


    Lin Tian also glanced at Yanhu and was curious. Is this man also his father''s friend?


    I have never seen it before.


    "If you have any confusion, just ask me directly."


    Lin Chen said, and Lin Tian looked happy.


    "Are you still going?" Lin Chen glanced at the burning tiger.


    "Go! I''ll go now." The burning tiger nodded hurriedly, turned into a streamer, and ran away toward the sky.


    After he left, Lin Chen looked at Lin Tian and said with a light smile, "wait here for a while. I will be back soon."


    Lintian saw that his father had left, and he was still chasing after the man who had disappeared before. He was shocked. What was the situation? Why did his father chase after the man who had just left? Could it be that he had forgotten to explain something?


    "That fool really let me go! I must hurry back. The city is his nest. It''s a great credit for me to take this news back to tell you."


    After Yanhu left the global city, he looked back at the city behind him and sneered. I really won''t provoke you again, but I will take back the information about you. When the time comes, the Golden Dragon will deal with you by himself. What''s my business?


    With a happy face, he ran away to the far sky. A moment later, he saw a figure flying here in front of him. After he saw the figure clearly, he was surprised.


    This man looks exactly like Lin Chen''s son.


    However, the son of Lin Chen, who is asking for advice in the city, can''t appear here at all. Who is this guy in front of him?


    "I don''t know. Has my father passed the pass? Hehe! This time, my realm has improved a lot, and I''m definitely stronger than my eldest brother. Although we are twins, my understanding has always been better than him!"


    The young man, while flying here, talked to himself with a smile on his face, as if he thought of something happy.


    Father leaving the customs?


    twins


    eldest brother?


    As soon as the burning tiger''s pupil shrinks, he knows what the relationship between this guy and the young man before him and Lin Chen is!


    There is no doubt that this is also Lin Chen''s son. He is a pair of twins with the guy before!


    An idea came to his mind.


    If I catch Lin Chen''s son back, I will be even bigger!


    Just, would it be risky to do so?


    After all, it is not far from the global city.


    no unable!


    It''s not far from the global city, but it''s not close. As long as I take the boy away quietly, even Lin Chen can''t immediately detect it. When he detects it, he will have left the original continent long ago.


    At that time, let alone say that he is only in the same realm as himself. Even if he is a master, he has nothing to do with himself.


    Almost instantly, the burning tiger made a decision and stopped the young man in front with a grim smile.


    "What are you doing?" When the young man saw the burning tiger suddenly stopped in front of him, his face was alert.


    "You can only blame your stupid father for this. He shouldn''t have let me go! If you want to blame him, blame him!"


    Yanhu didn''t explain much at all. He took his hand directly, grabbed the youth with his right hand, and immediately turned his palm into a huge animal claw, which was enough to easily grasp an adult in his hand!


    "What am I to do?"


    Just in the palm of his hand, when he wanted to hold the young man, a joking smile appeared on his face. His voice was completely different. It was Lin Chen''s voice!


    The burning tiger''s body seemed to be stopped, his palm stopped, and his hair stood up like falling into an ice cave. He found that he seemed to fall into a long dug pit: "you... You..."


    "You''re looking for death." The young man heard the sound of broken bones, and his skin and flesh wriggled into Lin Chen''s appearance. He answered.


    "I... I..." Yanhu was cold all over and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "I''ll see you off!" Lin Chen grinned and answered again. Unexpectedly, the fishing was so easy this time. As soon as he put in the bait, the bait took the bait instantly.


    "Roar -!"


    The burning tiger roared with grief and indignation, manifesting itself, but instead of fighting with Lin Chen, he turned and ran for his life in the other direction.


    He shouted in his heart: shameless! Despicable! How could there be such a despicable guy in this world? He didn''t intend to let me go. He planned to set me up at the beginning. In this way, killing me would not be a breach of his previous promise.


    He felt some regret in his heart. If he had no evil thoughts just now, maybe nothing would have happened?


    Boom!


    The body of the burning tiger trembled.


    A long gun with black flame penetrated his huge body, leaving a huge blood hole. The edge of the hole was stained with black flame, such as gangrene, which was spreading to the surrounding flesh and bones.


    The next second, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and shot out.


    Hun yuan!


    Boom!


    A huge hole appeared in his head, and his pupils gradually lost focus. The dark flame was like a wave and a thick cloud, which easily drowned him.

 Chapter 4435

    Seeing that his father came back alone, Lintian strengthened his guess. Indeed, his father had forgotten what to say just now, so he caught up.


    For Lin Chen, his confusion was like asking a doctor of mathematics department to solve primary school mathematics problems. Before long, Lin Tian left contentedly.


    Lin Chen returns to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and converts and absorbs the power from the burning tiger.


    What made him helpless was that after devouring the power of the burning tiger, he was still the same as before, and his realm was still not improved at all.


    It devoured the power of two fellow monks one after another, not to mention breaking the bottleneck, which was like a motionless door without any sign of opening.


    Lin Chen simply stopped retreating.


    After only a few days of leisure, the city Lord''s residence welcomed a guest.


    When Lin Chen came to the hall, he saw that the white dragon venerable was waiting here. He said curiously, "elder, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    The white dragon venerable is the person in charge of the branch hall. Naturally, it is impossible to come here for no reason.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, the white dragon venerable put down the tea, got up and said with a smile: "this time, it was the high-level in the hall who gave you a task. I came here to tell you the content of this task."


    Assign task?


    Lin Chen was not surprised. After hearing that MengYue venerable said that people at the venerable level were very busy, he understood that with the improvement of his strength, he was afraid that he could not be as free as before, and would also start to do some things for the "xuanhuang hall".


    He does not reject this.


    "Don''t know what the task is?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The white dragon venerable said: "there are many monks in the realm of ten thousand beasts and immortality who have disappeared strangely recently. After investigation, it is confirmed that it is the work of the great freedom God cult, so you need to go there."


    Speaking of this, he saw Lin Chen''s expression in surprise and wondered, "what doesn''t understand?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a laugh, "this beast God domain has some roots with me. Unexpectedly, the place where I performed the task this time is still a place I am familiar with."


    Thinking of the beast realm, he recalled the enemy ChiYan monster who had died in his hands for many years, and also remembered the fox girl he had met by chance.


    It has been a long time since the beginning, but in retrospect, it seems like yesterday.


    The original red Yan monster was an invincible existence in my own eyes, and even forced me to leave the solar system with the earth. Now I turn around and see that the red Yan monster exists, but it is an ant.


    The white dragon venerable was also a little surprised and said with a smile, "since it is a familiar place, it is easier to do things." His expression became more serious. "Behind this incident, there is a figure of a ''great freedom God cult'' venerable. According to the information we have so far, we have limited knowledge of him. We only know that what we understand is the law of fire, and the combat power is only at the venerable level


    It''s normal, but he is good at making puppets, so you should be careful when you meet him! "


    This time, he saw Lin Chen''s face full of ecstasy and his heart speechless. The reaction of brother Lin was always incomprehensible.


    He didn''t know that what Lin Chen wanted most at present was to swallow a venerable who understood the law of fire. In that case, he might break through the bottleneck and become a venerable!


    Now tell him that there is a venerable of "great freedom deity" in the realm of beasts, and what he understands is the law of fire,


    In this way, even if there is no task assigned, Lin Chen will go there.


    Lin Chen thought of something and asked, "you said this is the task assigned by the top. Who is it?"


    "Lord Yuanshi." There''s nothing to hide. The white dragon venerable murmured, "I don''t understand why the mountain Lord gave you such a task. It''s reasonable that things at this level don''t deserve his attention. It can only be said that he cares about you


    £¡¡±


    Speaking of the back, his voice was full of envy.


    Lin Chen nodded calmly, thinking that it was not that he had just dozed off when a pillow appeared, but that someone had specially sent a pillow. This person was the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    Before, the master of Yuanshi mountain didn''t ask me why Li he had no bones. Now it seems that he has guessed for a long time, but didn''t ask me much.


    The white dragon venerable continued: "there is another point you should pay attention to. It is reasonable that there are strong people disappearing in the realm of beasts, which should have attracted our attention long ago.


    But in fact, it has been almost a month since all this happened, and we have only noticed this. It''s not that we are slow to respond, but that someone is covering for the ''great freedom deity'' in the realm of ten thousand beasts


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold: "the one who can do this should be a Supreme Master of the beast God domain?"


    The white dragon venerable nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s not clear who it is. You go to find that guy, catch him, and kill him directly. You don''t have to bring him back. I say it''s cheaper to kill this guy!"


    Several faces flashed in Lin Chen''s mind. In those days, tapir Yan''s ancestors and ChiYan monster were killed by themselves. Today, the four ancestors of Hercules ape, Yao Tianxue Jiao, Yan Yan rat and six winged magic Python should be in charge of the ten thousand beast God realm. They colluded with the "great freedom God cult", which is probably one of them


    One.


    "I have already said what I should say. With your strength, ordinary venerable beings are not your opponents. It would be a great merit to bring back the venerable of the ''great freedom God cult''!


    If you catch him back, it means that the mission is successful and you can obtain an additional 20000 meritorious deeds. If you can''t get him back, you can only drive him away. Then the task reward will be only 10000 meritorious deeds. " The white dragon venerable explained.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said that he could only get tenthousand for the task reward. When the time came, he was also a venerable man with no bones left. He had to go to see the master of Yuanshi mountain again. Would you mind if he gave himself merit at his discretion? After the white dragon venerable left, Lin Chen called the people and told them that he would go out to perform the mission. In order to avoid people''s worry, he said that there would be no danger in this mission. That evening, he left the Earth City and headed straight for the middle


    The realm of the gods of all beasts was plundered.


    "Go to the beast king city in the beast God domain. According to the route, you will pass through Tianyue City, which is where the fox people live. In that case, you can stop by to see your old friend!"


    In my mind, I saw the girl with a pair of pure white fox ears and nine tails. Now, after all these years, she should be much more mature than before? A few days later, Lin Chen arrived at Tianyue city on a drizzly evening.

 Chapter 4436

    The city of heaven and moon is famous among many cities in the realm of beast gods.


    On the one hand, it is because the overall strength of the fox people is strong; On the other hand, it is because the fox people, both men and women, have excellent looks.


    Men like beautiful women, and women also like handsome men. Therefore, both men and women will pay more attention to the news about the fox people.


    Fox slaves, especially female slaves, can sell at an amazing price on the black market.


    However, due to the recent 100 years, the overall strength of the fox people has been greatly improved, coupled with their fierce means of revenge, now there are few fox people slaves.


    The central area of Tianyue city is the residence of the core figures of the fox people.


    After dusk, the light is dim, but the security here is still tight. Many fox people patrol with weapons, looking like a big enemy.


    Recently, there have been strange disappearances of powerful people in the surrounding cities. Ordinary people don''t know about this, but the core figures of the fox people don''t know anything and people are in a panic.


    Just a few nights ago, some people in the city closest to the sky moon city also disappeared strangely in succession. As a result, the strong fox people were in danger, and there was a scene of the enemy at present. In a dark corner, there was a man who could not see his face clearly. Judging from the outline, it was a man. Like other fox people, he had a pair of fox ears on his head and nine tails behind his back. He was completely different from others


    Same.


    A group of patrolling fox people guards stopped when they passed by. The middle-aged man in charge said respectfully: "elder Ziqing, there are brothers guarding here. Why don''t you go to have a rest first?


    So many people disappeared strangely. Someone must be playing tricks in the dark. However, as long as the other party has a little brain, he will never dare to make trouble in our Tianyue city! We fox people have so many immortality, which is not easy to provoke. "


    The man in the shadow came out. She was a beautiful woman with a concave and convex figure, like a peach about to drop water, and her crimson eyes were full of unspeakable charm.


    However, her temperament is too cold, like an iceberg, expressionless, people dare not approach.


    All the members of the patrol looked at her with admiration and longing in their eyes, but they also knew that no one could melt this iceberg, including themselves!


    "So many immortals of the fox people?" Huziqing''s eyes were cold, and his long hair danced lightly in the night wind. "The problem is, what they catch is the Tao realm and immortality. If we fox people have the supreme, they may be afraid. As for the immortal strong, they may not be afraid, but will


    Take the city of heaven and moon as a piece of fat.


    Nowadays, even the clan leader dare not relax. I don''t want to hear your self righteous words just now. Keep patrolling. If you find anything suspicious, come and tell me immediately! "


    "Yes!" The head of the middle-aged man nodded awkwardly and left with the people under his hands.


    Huziqing stepped back and returned to the shadow again. Her mind shrouded a large area around her. Even the dust in the air could not escape her perception!


    "Come quickly!!" A sharp cry tore the silence.


    Huziqing''s pupils contracted and he looked in the direction of the sound. Where was the patriarch? That was the patriarch''s voice just now!


    "Something happened!"


    She turned into a remnant of a shadow and swept away the yard where the head of the court was. She was shocked and angry.


    There is no doubt that something has happened to the patriarch!


    Everyone thinks that the patriarch is the most powerful and is only one step away from the supreme. He is undoubtedly the safest. Even, everyone needs the protection of the patriarch.


    The clan leader''s courtyard is located in the central area, where she releases her divine thoughts, envelops the whole sky and moon city, and acts as the protection god of all people!


    As a result, the enemy''s first target was not the weak man, but the most powerful fox clan leader, which completely exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    This is crazy!


    There is only one explanation for this, that is, the other party thinks that it is easy to take down the clan leader of the fox people!


    Huziqing and several other fox clan elders arrived at the clan leader''s courtyard at the first time.


    Everything in the yard was as usual, without any trace of fighting, except that the clan leader of the fox people disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world!


    "Damn it! It''s a strange disappearance! It''s a strange disappearance again! Who is it? Get out of here for me. If you have the ability, come out and call me, you shrinking turtle!"


    An angry fox clan elder yelled at him. In fact, he wanted to use this method to see if he could excite the other party.


    "Stay outside all the people below the immortal''s realm. Don''t step into the yard!"


    Hu Ziqing shouted coldly when he realized that the clansmen were coming in like a tide.


    The fox people under the immortal realm stopped at once, and a dozen fox people elders from the immortal realm rushed in from the outside.


    "Six elders!"


    "Six elders are gone!"


    "Six elders, six elders, don''t joke with us. Where are we?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden cry in his ear, and huziqing''s heart trembled. He hurriedly looked at the elder who had just yelled. He was the six elders of the fox people and the peak of the immortal realm.


    However, the position was empty. The six elders who had just shouted abuse disappeared strangely!


    Huziqing just felt creepy and oppressed. A super strong man at the top of the immortal realm disappeared so strangely?


    At this moment, the mood of all the fox people was like that of an ordinary person who saw a ghost, leaving only infinite panic in his heart.


    First, the clan leader of immortal''s realm and then the six elders at the peak of immortal''s realm disappeared strangely, but they didn''t even see each other. How can we fight?


    "Eight elders! Where are the eight elders?" There was a sound of shock and anger.


    When people looked at the position where the eight elders were just now, it was empty. In an instant, the whole courtyard was horribly quiet, leaving only the rapid breathing sound of the fox people. Timid, they had already sat on the ground with weak legs.


    "Who! Get out of here! Get out of here for me -" the four elders of the fox clan shouted violently, and the fury surged in all directions, and the house shook violently.


    But before he could say a word, his voice suddenly stopped!


    He disappeared, too!


    Huziqing expected something just now. He stared at the four elders of the fox people. As a result, he still didn''t see anything. He didn''t even see the shadow. The four elders disappeared strangely with a flash. Strong fear spread in her heart. For many years, a sense of powerlessness that had never appeared appeared appeared in her heart again!

 Chapter 4437

    Even the elders of the fox people in the yard and the practitioners of the immortal realm were scared like falling into an ice cave, not to mention the other fox people outside the yard.


    Their voices were trembling.


    "What... What happened? What happened? Why did the elders disappear one by one?"


    "What else could it be? Just like the population of other cities disappeared. Those guys hiding in the dark are now eyeing us fox people!"


    "Should... Damn it! Why haven''t the supreme masters in the beast king city dealt with this matter? They are the masters of the beast God realm. Shouldn''t they arrest the guy who is secretly playing tricks?"


    "It''s not that easy! Even the clan leader disappeared strangely. The guy hiding in the dark is absolutely the supreme. The other party is eyeing our fox people. It''s troublesome now. I just hope the other party can stop and leave quickly!"


    "What are you talking about? Is it difficult for the patriarch and several elders to let each other take them?"


    "Well, what else can we do? If you have the ability, go and catch the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    The panic spread in the hearts of the people. The timid ones had begun to retreat and wanted to escape from here. They were afraid that the guys hiding in the dark would turn their targets to themselves after cleaning up a group of elders.


    As time went on, several more elders mysteriously disappeared.


    The rest of the fox clan elders gathered almost back-to-back. At this time, only by making concerted efforts can it be possible to find the guy hiding in the dark.


    Huziqing looked around and still didn''t notice any trace. Suddenly he said, "why is this man hiding his head and tail and afraid to come out to meet people? Is he ugly?"


    The other elders were quick to respond and immediately answered: "elder Ziqing, you didn''t say that. At this time, who doesn''t know that the one who hid in the dark is an ugly monster! Especially in our fox people''s territory, we saw all the fox people with outstanding looks,


    His (her) heart is more inferior, where dare to come out to meet people? "


    In all directions, there was a cold laugh, and it was impossible to tell which direction it came from: "boring provocation!"


    Although the other party saw that they were using the method of provocation, they finally heard that the other party had a response. Huziqing and other elders were a little relieved. They were not afraid that the other party would not give any response.


    A good-looking fox clan female elder said coldly, "boring? If you really feel bored, you won''t respond! Maybe your appearance is OK, but compared with elder Ziqing, dare you say you''re not ugly?" "..." huziqing didn''t expect that the topic she raised would eventually burn on her, but she didn''t care. She said brazenly, "elder nine, it would be insulting to compare me with this kind of hiding monster. Just


    Does she deserve to be compared with me? In terms of strength, I may not be as good as her. In terms of appearance, she will never be worthy of being compared with me. "


    When she said this, huziqing''s face was hot, and she only thought she had a thick skin. But from the other party''s response just now, she had judged that the other party was a woman, and a woman who cared about her appearance.


    Since this topic can arouse the response of the other party, it can only continue!


    When she said this, she thought she was boasting. She was very embarrassed. Her earlobes were flushed with shame. However, other people didn''t think there was any problem.


    In their eyes, the fox men in particular are likely to be an ugly woman hiding in the dark. Comparing her with their own goddess is a kind of blasphemy.


    As time went by and several breaths passed, the other party didn''t respond. This doesn''t mean that the other party didn''t care what huziqing just said. It just means that she may have been provoked!


    "Small watch!"


    Finally, in the dark, there was a cold hiss: "how dare a newly immortal thing compare itself to this one? No matter how beautiful your face is, believe it or not, this one will tear it off right away?


    incorrect. That would be too cheap for you. I have decided to abolish your cultivation and throw it into a brothel. I want to see if you dare to be proud in the future! "


    The faces of all changed.


    The tail needle of a wasp is the most poisonous woman. When she was provoked, her words were so vicious that people felt cold.


    "Look! Look over there!"


    An elder pointed to a corner not far away. When the people looked at it together, they saw a woman coming out of the corner.


    She was dressed in Dark Purple Palace clothes. She was in her thirties. She was charming and graceful. She could be regarded as a beauty, but she was afraid to compare beauty with ugliness.


    Compared with ordinary women, her appearance is extremely outstanding. Compared with huziqing, who seems to have come out of the myth, it is not impossible to say that she is ugly!


    "Do it!"


    The purpose of the elders of the fox people is to attract her to show up. As for her appearance, they don''t care at all. At this time, one elder took the lead and the rest followed, forming a trend of encirclement and suppression!


    Shua!


    The palace woman turned into a dark shadow and passed by several elders.


    The elders disappeared instantly. In the blink of an eye, all that remained in the yard was huziqing, whose face was white!


    Seeing this scene, the fox people outside the yard felt cold and desperate. They thought that if the other party appeared, they might have a chance to change the situation. Unexpectedly, nothing could be changed at all!


    Huziqing and several elders rushed to the palace dress woman just now.


    It was not long ago that she stepped into immortality, the slowest and the last.


    Seeing several elders disappear one after another, she was in despair and thought that she would come to the same end, but the palace woman didn''t want to let her go easily!


    PA!


    The palace woman slapped huziqing in the face and beat her out.


    Huziqing did not disappear. He smashed a huge tree in the yard and fell to the ground. His cheeks were red and swollen, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he coughed constantly.


    The lady in Palace Dress sneered and walked towards her step by step: "you look beautiful. Are you very proud of yourself? Apart from being beautiful, what else can you do?" Huziqing looked at her with a stubborn face and said, "can you make me immortal after a hundred years of cultivation? If you give me more time to practice, I won''t be able to show off your prowess in front of me. With your strong strength, you misbehave


    On the contrary, do you think it''s ridiculous to ask others if they are very proud? " The lady in the palace dress looked cold and was about to make Hu Ziqing suffer. A voice came from outside the yard: "well said! Let me add one more word for you and ask this ugly man. Do you feel very proud of the state in the middle of the supreme realm, and even my friends Lin Chen dare to bully?"

 Chapter 4438

    The sudden sound startled everyone. There was a thick darkness in the eyes of the palace woman, who looked warily out of the hospital.


    As far as she knows, the most powerful fox clan is the clan leader of the immortal kingdom.


    The speaker, however, was so loud that he could not even look down on the middle stage of the supreme realm. The palace lady first thought that the other party was mystifying, and then her heart jumped. How could the other party know that his realm was the middle stage of the supreme realm?


    Huziqing, who was already in despair, looked out of the hospital in disbelief. At this moment, she completely forgot the pain on her face and had only one name in her mind - Lin Chen!


    A face came to her mind.


    Outside the hospital, a young man came in and overlapped with the face in her mind. It felt like a person in her mind coming into the real world!


    Lin Chen went to huziqing, pulled her up, smiled, and said to huziqing, who was still staring at her: "haven''t seen you for a long time. You have changed from a girl to a royal sister. Are you surprised to see me?"


    The latter problem was that he couldn''t help joking when he saw the other party staring at him.


    A group of fox people and many male people outside the hospital felt sour when they saw huziqing staring at Lin Chen. Some people sneered:


    "Where did this guy come from? Elder Ziqing has a cold personality and never looks happy or angry. What''s the surprise of seeing him? Who does he think he is?"


    "Surprise! Of course surprise! You... Why are you here?" After being pulled up by Lin Chen, huziqing took advantage of the situation to hold his arm. The chicken nodded like a peck of rice, and his face was ecstatic. It was like brain powder seeing an idol.


    "Er..." the man who just made a sound of ridicule turned red. He felt like an invisible palm, pumping it on his face.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Those male fox men who secretly love Hu Ziqing seem to hear their own broken heart in a trance.


    When Lin Chen saw that huziqing''s face was full of surprises, he also had the joy of reuniting old friends. It seemed that the old friend had not forgotten him.


    "What''s your problem? I''ll ask you later. I solved this guy first." He smiled and turned to look at the palace woman. His eyes turned cold, like a sharp knife.


    At the first moment when Lin Chen appeared, the palace dress woman tried to feel Lin Chen''s state. However, she found that she could not feel the other party''s state at all. At this time, Lin Chen stared at her and felt a strong panic!


    In my mind, I heard the words that the venerable admonished me a few days ago. "Although someone helped us take cover, by means of ''xuanhuang Hall'', it is likely that they have found the situation here, and they should send someone over. I am not ready to stay here for a long time, and I will leave if I find something wrong. When you act


    , if you find someone suspected of ''xuanhuang Hall'', run for your life immediately! "


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, she turned into a wisp of black light and disappeared into the darkness.


    In the middle of the supreme realm, he also understood the law of darkness. In the eyes of huziqing and others, there is no difference between being serious and ghosts!


    "Run! Run away, she was scared to run away?"


    "This man said that she was in the middle of the supreme realm! If it is true, the strongest person in the middle of the supreme realm would be scared to escape as soon as he appeared, how powerful would he be?"


    "In my opinion, he exaggerates! This woman is not in the middle of the supreme state!"


    "No. She is definitely a supreme, not a supreme. How can she take away the patriarch quietly? You know, the patriarch is only one step away from the supreme."


    "It may not be that she could not defeat this man, or that she escaped out of prudence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the women in palace clothes escape, the fox people were in an uproar.


    "These guys are alert enough. It is estimated that I have guessed my origin. If I let her escape, the venerable person behind her will leave the realm of the gods of beasts at once! "


    Lin Chen naturally can''t let her go. Before huziqing reacts, Lin Chen has disappeared from her side.


    She immediately guessed that Lin Chen was going to catch up with the woman, and her heart immediately lifted up. She knew that Lin Chen was very powerful, but the palace dress woman just now was also a super strong man in the supreme realm. They were afraid that there would be a fierce battle!


    "Never have an accident!" Huziqing prayed in her heart.


    The fox people outside the yard also guessed what Lin Chen was doing.


    At this time, they did not care to envy Lin Chen for melting the iceberg of huziqing as soon as he arrived. They all hoped that Lin Chen could catch the palace dress woman back. After all, the family patriarch and the elders should be in the hands of the woman now.


    If the woman runs away, everything will be over!


    Less than ten breaths later, Lin Chen came back and suddenly appeared beside Hu Ziqing. He was carrying a man in his hand, like a bag of garbage.


    Bang!


    He threw the man on his hand to the ground and gave everyone a fright with a bang. When I looked closely, it was the woman in the palace dress. At this time, the woman looked too embarrassed. Although she could not compare with Hu Ziqing before, she was at least a beauty. At this time, she was disheveled and in tattered Palace Dress, like a beggar on the roadside


    of


    "You... You''re not hurt?" Huziqing glanced at the woman in surprise and immediately looked at Lin Chen with a concerned face.


    "Do you think I look hurt?"


    Lin Chen smiled, not to mention the wound on his body. Even his clothes and hair were not in a mess. It gave people the feeling that it was not a fierce battle just now, but going out for a walk.


    The people outside the yard looked at Lin Chen, who was smiling, and then looked at the palace dress woman who was too embarrassed to get up on the ground. Her mind was shocked and her brain was buzzing.


    Before this woman, it was like an invincible existence, which made them despair. At this time, this invincible existence was easily beaten into a dead dog, and even could not leave any scars on each other.


    Originally, many male fox people who were jealous of Lin Chen''s Yanfu were convinced at this moment, and even thought that only such people were worthy of elder Hu Ziqing.


    No wonder she doesn''t like the men in the clan. After seeing such men, where can she see others?


    Hu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the palace woman and said in a cold voice, "where have you hidden our clan leader and Zhu Changlao? Let them go!"


    The palace lady looked at Lin Chen in shock and anger. Although she answered, she didn''t look at huziqing at all. She stared at Lin Chen and said, "you can let me go! But you must swear that after I let me go, you must also let me go, and don''t shoot me again!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed: "are you talking about terms with me?"


    "So what?" The palace lady sneered, "your strength is above me. I really can''t fight you. But their lives are also in my hands! Either you let me go, or I''ll let them bury me!"

 Chapter 4439

    Outside the hospital, someone opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would not let the woman go. Otherwise, the woman would not let the patriarch and the elders go.


    Before he could speak, huziqing glared at him, and Shanshan shut his mouth.


    Huziqing looked at Lin Chen and said nothing. She believed that the man who had never let her down could also surprise her this time.


    Lin Chen looked at huziqing and said, "tell me what happened here before."


    Huziqing nodded and explained in detail what had happened. After hearing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if she is the supreme one, she can''t really make a person disappear strangely. It''s just that she has a space treasure that can be filled with living people! She has caught your clan leader and many elders


    Go inside. "


    The countenance of the woman in palace dress was immediately very ugly.


    "Did you tell me where the space treasure is, or did I search it?" Lin Chen looks at the palace woman.


    The lady in the Palace Dress wanted to say something hard, so she heard Lin Chen shake her head and said, "forget it. It''s too troublesome to search. Just burn all your clothes. In this way, you can naturally find them."


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand, and his palm leaped with dark flames.


    Many male fox people outside the hospital are staring at the palace women with round eyes, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    "No!"


    The lady in the palace dress was so scared that her face turned pale. She would rather die than be insulted. It''s only enough to be looked at. The key is that there are a group of mole ants in her eyes, which is absolutely intolerable to her!


    "I let you tell me where that thing is! I don''t ask you whether you want it or not! In front of me, you have no right to choose." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Many people outside the hospital had a heart attack. They just felt that the man who suddenly appeared was very terrible and overbearing. Fortunately, he was on the side of the fox people. Otherwise, the fox people might be finished.


    The lady in the Palace Dress turned blue and white. Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes getting colder and colder, she said, "ring! The ring of my right thumb!"


    Lin Chen looked at her right hand. There were two rings on her hand, one on the index finger and the other on the little finger. Now it seems that the ring of the index finger should be an ordinary space ring, while the one of the little finger is much more precious and can be loaded into living creatures.


    With a flick of his finger, a flame flew out.


    The lady in the Palace Dress gave a cry of pain, and her little finger was cut off directly. As soon as the ring and little finger took off to Lin Chen''s hand, the little finger was burned into ashes by the dark flame, and the ring fell into Lin Chen''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, many young fox people were startled again, and looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    However, the older generation of fox people don''t feel anything. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s behavior is very normal. There is no need to be kind to the enemy!


    Lin Chen glanced at the ring on his hand, and easily erased the mark of his mind.


    Seeing this scene, the lady in the Palace Dress felt cold in her heart. The other party so easily wiped out her mind mark. It was not only a little higher than herself, but also the peak of the supreme realm!


    Lin Chen sensed the inner space of the ring. The space inside was less than ten cubes. The clan leader of the fox people and the elders were all inside.


    His mind moved. Streamers of light flew out of the ring and fell on the ground. It was the head of the fox people and others.


    When they saw their clan leaders and elders, the fox people looked happy, but they immediately became worried, because the fox people clan leaders and a group of elders were lying on the ground without any movement.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a coma."


    Lin Chen walked to the head of the fox people, and the pure soul energy poured out of his hands. It seemed that he simply patted the head of the fox people, and the fox people woke up.


    "Wake up! The patriarch is awake!" The fox people outside the courtyard were very excited. At this time, they all ran to the courtyard and surrounded Lin Chen and the clan leader of the fox people, regardless of what Hu Ziqing had said before.


    Lin Chen cooked it like a Dharma, and soon awakened many elders.


    After waking up, the clan leader and the elders of the fox people were a little confused. Then they remembered something and jumped up immediately. Their muscles were tense and they looked like a great enemy.


    Seeing this, someone said with a smile: "clan leader, it''s all right! The guy who secretly attacked, here is the woman lying on the ground. She has been cleaned up by the adult. Now she''s safe."


    The clan leader of the fox people quickly understood what was going on in the noisy voices of the people. When he saw Lin Chen, he was surprised, then full of gratitude. He was glad that Lin Xiaoyou would suddenly appear at the critical moment.


    If it weren''t for him, everything would be over today!


    She hurried out her thanks.


    Lin Chen said: "it was a coincidence that I came here, but it can''t be regarded as a complete coincidence. I came to the beast Kingdom this time just for these guys!" He looked at the palace woman and said slowly, "there is a powerful force behind this guy. Not only you, but also the whole beast God realm can not compare with it. I will deal with the next things. Just watch.


    ¡±


    The woman in the palace dress had a venomous look in her eyes and said, "you are indeed a member of the xuanhuang hall!"


    Lin Chen smiled: "you are very angry, but I am very happy. Unexpectedly, when I came to look for my old friend this time, I was able to run into the people of the great freedom God cult. Just as it happens, I followed the vine and felt the melon, and dug out the people behind you through you!"


    "You can''t get any information from me," said the palace woman


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold: "do you think you have the right to hide something in front of me? I tell you, you can''t even die!"


    The clan leader of the fox people looked at Lin Chen. He felt that he had not seen Lin Chen for many years. This little friend made him more confused, and his breath was more overbearing. He gave himself a feeling that he was much more terrible than the four Supreme masters in the realm of beasts.


    The rest of the fox people kept silent with tacit understanding. This is the territory of the fox people. Lin Chen asked them to look at it. It was a bit anti Hakka, but no one would think there was any problem.


    The palace lady suddenly smiled strangely: "have you ever thought that maybe I didn''t come here alone?"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. At this moment, a startling cry came from the side: "elder Ziqing, elder Ziqing, she is missing! She was standing beside me just now, and suddenly disappeared!" Lin Chen''s expression was gloomy. His forehead was blue and his eyes were angry. His voice squeezed out from his teeth: "you''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 4440

    The palace dress woman was stared at by Lin Chen, and her fear became stronger, but she knew that now was the only chance to fight back, and she must seize it anyway.


    "I do this because I don''t want to die. I want to live! If you don''t want her to have an accident, let me go. As long as you let me go, I swear to you that I will let her go when I get to a safe place. I''m willing to swear with my heart!"


    All the members of the fox people looked at each other in panic.


    On the one hand, I worry about huziqing; On the other hand, he realized that the other party still had helpers hiding in the dark, for fear that the helpers of the palace women would start again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why don''t you... Let her go?"


    The head of the fox clan looked ugly, hesitated, and could not help but speak.


    Huziqing, who has a nine tail divine body, is equivalent to the future of the fox people. She would rather have an accident on her own than see an accident happen to huziqing. If it was any other person of the fox people who fell into the other party''s hands, she would not make a noise to interfere with Lin Chen''s decision.


    But it happened that huziqing was caught, and she really couldn''t keep calm.


    The lady in the Palace Dress smiled proudly and said, "to tell the truth, I am a little jealous of her appearance. I believe you don''t want to see the beauty of such a beautiful woman that even I am jealous of her. What''s more, from her previous performance, it seems that the relationship between her and you is not simple? If you -"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of her with a flash of his shadow. He wrapped his Xuanyuan gun around the flame and stabbed at the center of his eyebrows: "dead!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen didn''t throw a rat repellent after his companion in the palace dress took the hostages. Instead, he became more vicious. He just wanted to ask questions before, but now he is going to kill people directly!


    The palace dress woman was stupid. She was still proud of herself. She thought she would win back the city. How could she have thought that this would irritate the other party and directly kill herself!


    It seems that I made a mistake!


    That beautiful fox spirit is nothing in this man''s eyes. He doesn''t care about the life or death of that woman!


    "Help me!!" She exclaimed, her face distorted by excessive fear.


    Shua!


    A dark shadow came from afar!


    He is a man as black as ink.


    The man rushed to Lin Chen''s face in an instant and slapped Lin Chen on the head. He was so violent that other people could not react except Lin Chen.


    "You have appeared!" At the moment when the dark shadow appeared, Lin Chen started to look at him.


    ''no! He just pretended to kill me, so that he could lead out the people in the dark! " Seeing the smile on Lin Chen''s face, the lady in Palace Dress instantly reacted.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw clearly the appearance of the person who rushed.


    His eyes showed a bit of surprise, and then he was suddenly enlightened. No wonder he didn''t notice that there was the smell of other powerful people around him. Dare you, this guy, is not a monk or a monster at all, but a human puppet made of some kind of metal.


    The puppet has no soul body, so he can neither sense his vitality nor sense the fluctuation of his soul.


    However, the puppet''s strength is not weak at all!


    At this time, the speed of the explosion was much faster than that of the women in palace clothes!


    But not to mention that it was much faster than the palace woman, but it was several times faster than her. In front of Lin Chen, it was also vulnerable.


    Before the fist of the metal puppet fell on Lin Chen''s head, his body was pierced by Xuanyuan''s spear, and then picked up. No matter how he struggled in the air, he could not break free.


    Everything happened so fast that in the eyes of the public, it was a dark shadow. Then Lin Chen held a Xuanyuan gun, and a human shaped metal monster was provoked on the Xuanyuan gun!


    The monster roared and struggled, like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    "This... This monster is the guy who secretly captured elder Hu Ziqing?"


    "What kind of monster is this? Special metal life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said what they said. They were shocked and curious. The panic in their hearts dissipated. On the one hand, it was because the monster had been caught by Lin Chen; On the other hand, Lin Chen easily cleaned up the enemy twice in succession, which made them more confident in Lin Chen. With Lin Chen here, they felt there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The clan leader of the fox people looked at the struggling metal monster and said in shock: "this monster has no soul wave and no vitality. It should not be a special life, but a puppet. The person who controls this puppet..."


    She looked at the palace dress woman: "the woman shouted ''save me'', and it immediately appeared. There is no doubt that she is the controller! But where has Ziqing gone, why not in the hands of this puppet?"


    When talking about the back, she looked at Lin Chen and said with a heavy expression, "will she have other accomplices in the dark?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer because he didn''t know the answer to this question. After catching the assistant of the palace woman, he still didn''t find huziqing.


    The lady in the Palace Dress turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you old woman, have a little brain. I do have other associates. That''s the same sentence. If you don''t want the fox spirit to be buried with me, let me go!"


    She lost her eyes to the puppet struggling on the Xuanyuan gun. Her eyes became calm, and she seemed absolutely sure that Lin Chen could not find huziqing.


    Seeing that Lin Chen closed her eyes, she was obviously sensing everything around her with the help of her mind. She sneered and said, "you should give up your heart. It''s absolutely impossible to find her!"


    Lin Chen opened her eyes and gave her a cold look.


    The lady in the palace dress looked even more proud: "I''m right. You didn''t feel her breath at all, nor did you feel the breath of my helper.


    My other helpers are also puppets. They have neither life nor soul. They are like dead things, and they are very good at hiding. You can never find them! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression was a little ugly, she completely understood that the man absolutely cared about the life and death of the fox spirit before. As long as he cared about the life and death of the other party, he could firmly seize the initiative.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Stone map?"


    The palace dress woman looked at the stone figure flying from Lin Chen''s eyebrows in doubt. She didn''t understand what this guy wanted.


    Immediately, she saw that ripples appeared in the space of the heaven and the earth, with stone map and Lin Chen as the center, rushing in all directions!


    At this moment, there was a very strange feeling in the heart of the palace women, as if there were countless pairs of eyes hidden in the ripples of space. These eyes were staring at every part of the world, including themselves, all of which could not escape the perception of the other party.

 Chapter 4441

    After a while, the ripples in the space disappeared, and Lin Chen was sure to say, "she has no other help around here, and I already know where huziqing is."


    All the fox people were surprised at the speech.


    The lady in the Palace Dress sneered, "then tell me, where is she?"


    Lin Chen looked at the puppet he had picked struggling in the air. At this moment, the palace woman could not calm down at last, and her face was very ugly.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All eyes fell on the metal puppet. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant. Could elder huziqing still hide in the puppet?


    Lin Chen seemed to hear the voice of the people and said, "it''s in the body of this thing!"


    The dark flame, along the Xuanyuan gun, wound around the metal puppet.


    After a while, the metal puppet melted into a slurry like ice and snow.


    Seeing this scene, other people didn''t feel anything, but the heart of the palace woman fell to the bottom.


    When the Venerable Master handed the puppet to himself, he said that although the puppet''s combat power was only at the later stage of the supreme realm, it was so strong that even the peak of the supreme realm could do nothing about it.


    However, the puppet was as weak as clay in front of the other party''s dark flame!


    It can be seen that this man''s strength is even more terrible than he expected. It is even possible that he is here to deal with the venerable.


    Is he also a venerable?


    The lady in the palace dress became desperate, but immediately, she didn''t know what else was on her mind, and her eyes glowed again. Even if the other party was a venerable person, as long as she didn''t want to see the woman die, she wouldn''t kill herself.


    Fortunately, I kept my hand!


    The metal puppet melted, leaving only two things on the ground.


    A rhombic spar is also the core of this metal puppet.


    There is also a ring, which was originally embedded in the body of a metal puppet.


    "It''s a space ring! And it''s not an ordinary space ring. It''s exactly the same as the ring that the clan leaders used to wear. Elder Ziqing is inside?"


    A group of fox people found that this ring was exactly the same as the ring originally worn on the little finger of the woman in the palace dress. At this moment, they all understood what Lin Chen had said before.


    The fox clan leader was shocked. He was not surprised that the ring was hidden in the metal puppet, but shocked that Lin Chen could sense that there was a space ring hidden in the metal puppet.


    The space ring is equivalent to a dead object. Even though there are some spatial fluctuations due to the inclusion of an independent space, it can be said that it is so weak that it can be completely ignored. In addition, she can''t feel it through the metal puppet''s special body.


    As a result, Lin Chen still couldn''t hide it!


    After looking at the stone map beside Lin Chen, he said in his heart that this should be a wonderful treasure.


    Lin Chen grabbed the ring in the air with his right hand. He wiped the mental mark on it. Soon, he smiled and thought. Huziqing, who was in a coma, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Elder Ziqing!"


    "That''s great! Elder Ziqing has been saved. This damned woman is bluffing. She has only such a puppet. She has no other help at all."


    "I said, if she had so many helpers, why didn''t she let those people rush up? Maybe she could really save her!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fox people were very excited. You said something to me. Unconsciously, they looked at Lin Chen with a little worship.


    The fox people are somewhat repellent to human cultivators. Even when facing human cultivators, they have a sense of superiority. However, in the face of absolute strength, the so-called sense of superiority has long dissipated.


    They are not stupid. They all know that it is a great good thing for the fox people to have a relationship with such a super strong person. It is too late to hold their thighs. Where will they be excluded.


    Soon, huziqing woke up with a sound of "Yinning".


    Some dazed eyes, the first thing they saw was Lin Chen with a smile on his face, and he stretched out his hand.


    Huziqing grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and stood up slowly. "I... I have a headache. What happened just now, I just felt a headache, and then I lost consciousness."


    Without Lin Chen''s explanation, other people scrambled to speak. Soon, huziqing knew the cause and effect of the incident, and was startled. He grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and subconsciously increased his strength, as if he was afraid of being left behind by Lin Chen.


    At this time, one of them was surprised and said, "look! What''s that on elder Ziqing''s forehead?"


    Huziqing''s originally bright and white forehead, I do not know when, in the upper part of the eyebrow, there was a thumb size mark. It was as black as ink. It looked like a flower and a burning flame, giving people a sense of foreboding.


    Other people also saw the mark on huziqing''s forehead. They were all puzzled. They remembered that just before huziqing disappeared, there was no such mark on his forehead.


    What the hell is this?


    Lin Chen also noticed this and said, "do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No. I feel good -"


    Huziqing shook her head very easily, but before she finished speaking, her face was pale, and the pain that could not be described in words came from the depths of her soul.


    It felt like the soul was torn apart.


    She groaned and fell into Lin Chen''s arms, but she was very hard, clenched her teeth and didn''t scream!


    Seeing this scene, people don''t understand that something has happened!


    Lin Chen thought of something and looked at the palace woman. He saw that the other party was looking at him proudly.


    He said coldly, "I know you did it. Stop it now! Otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    The palace woman sneered and did not respond at all. She did not take his threats seriously.


    "It hurts! It hurts!" Huziqing finally couldn''t help but make a noise. Her body trembled uncontrollably. She clutched Lin Chen''s clothes tightly with her hands, and her nails went into the flesh of her hands.


    The idea of the palace dress woman was to let Hu Ziqing suffer a little and let Lin Chen know that Hu Ziqing''s life was in her own hands. However, she didn''t know Lin Chen''s character at all, so the next scene was completely beyond her expectation.


    "You are really looking for death!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were gloomy, and flames flew out of his hands in an instant, like dense bullets, shooting at the palace woman.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before the lady in the Palace Dress could react, her blood spattered and flames ran through her body.


    In the blink of an eye, she almost became a sieve, with blood gushing. She looked down at her bloody body in disbelief, and uttered a shrill Scream: "ah -!"

 Chapter 4442

    According to the plan of the palace dress woman, after letting huziqing finish his suffering, he immediately grabbed the initiative and told Lin Chen that although you saved huziqing, her life was still on me!


    At this time, Lin Chen asked with fear what means the mark on huziqing''s forehead was.


    Then he explained to him that he would continue to control the overall situation and finally threaten the other party with Hu Ziqing''s life. He must let himself leave!


    What happened?


    Lin Chen doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. She just started her first step, and Lin Chen let her bloom.


    In addition to her head, her body almost became a hornet''s nest, with blackened blood holes on the edges. Although she was the supreme power, it would not kill her, but she was also injured and suffered great pain.


    Don''t say it was her. Lin Chen''s cruel and ferocious means made even the fox people jump.


    This time, even the older generation of fox people looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    "You... Do you really want her to die?" The lady in palace dress took a breath, gnashing her teeth, and the blood was still gushing out of her mouth.


    Lin Chen stared at her and said, "if you make her suffer, I will make you suffer! If she dies, you -"


    People thought he was going to say "you have to die too", but Lin Chen said, "it would be an extravagant hope if you want to die!"


    The lady in Palace Dress changed her face for a while and stopped talking. Finally, she could not breathe.


    Lin Chen noticed that huziqing in her arms was still pale, but there was no pain on her face. She knew that the other party had stopped.


    "Come on, what did you do to her?" Lin Chen said.


    The palace dress woman stared at Lin Chen with resentment, but after Lin Chen didn''t follow the routine one after another, she didn''t dare to say, "Royal soul flower."


    "Royal soul flower?"


    "You can understand it as a means of controlling the soul. The puppet just now was manipulated by me, but it was refined by the venerable. The" soul flower "is a means controlled by the puppet, from the venerable.


    After being planted with ''Royal soul flower'', her soul has my mark in its origin. As long as I have one idea, it can not only make her life worse than death, but also instantly make her scared! " The lady in Palace Dress said slowly.


    Lin Chen grasped Hu Ziqing''s wrist, and a trace of pure soul energy poured into Hu Ziqing''s body. After checking, he found no abnormality in Hu Ziqing''s soul.


    But the previous scene represents that this woman is not talking nonsense!


    "It''s useless! This means is one of the soul means that the venerable Lord uses to control the puppet. It''s mysterious and profound. Even I can only use the puppet refined by the Lord. The imprint planted has no trace, and you can never erase it.


    In fact, not to mention you, even I can''t erase it. In this world, the only one who can remove the mark of the ''Imperial soul flower'' for her is the venerable Lord. "


    The lady in palace dress is a little proud. Noticing that Lin Chen''s eyes became cold, she was startled and hurriedly said: "don''t mess around! Once you kill me, I will be scared away, and the imprint left in her soul will disappear, but then she will also be scared away! So, anyway


    , you can''t kill me. "


    Speaking of this, she felt relieved to find a little home. Anyway, she is now saved!


    Huziqing''s expression was calm, but there was a panic in his eyes. No matter who knew that someone had an idea, he could drive himself out of his wits. He could never be really calm.


    Lin Chen also feels that things are a little troublesome.


    The venerable man behind the palace woman is an existence who is good at making puppets, and this kind of existence, together with the soul, often has very high attainments.


    After all, there are basically two kinds of puppets.


    One is a dead object like the previous metal puppet;


    The other is to control the soul of living people, which naturally means that you must be proficient with the soul.


    "If you want to control the ''Royal soul flower'' mark, your soul can sense the existence of the mark. Am I right?" Lin Chen said.


    "So what?" The lady in palace dress only felt puzzled. The mark was a part of her soul, and she could easily feel it at any time and anywhere.


    Lin Chen looks at huziqing and whispers something.


    Huziqing nodded, turned into a streamer, and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, people were unable to react and did not understand what was happening. The palace woman sneered: "you put her into the space treasure, and thought that in this way, I can''t feel the ''soul flower'' mark? It''s useless! The induction between the soul origin and the soul mark is not blocked by the space treasure at all, I


    Now an idea can still decide her life and death! "


    She finished saying, before Lin Chen could speak, she closed her eyes and felt it.


    "How could it be! How could it be? It''s impossible!" Soon, she opened her eyes and looked shocked and incomprehensible. She could not feel the "soul flower" mark in huziqing''s body. In fact, it was equivalent to a wisp of her soul. Now, that wisp of soul seemed to disappear out of thin air


    ¡£


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth reminds him that ordinary space treasures may not be blocked. The question is, is the "divine prison tower" an ordinary treasure?


    That is the treasure of chaos!


    It is a treasure that even the master should covet!


    The emperor behind the palace woman is not even qualified to compete for treasures of this level!


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at her with a smile on her face, the palace woman was cold in her heart: "you... You can''t kill me! Even if I can''t feel it, once the origin of my soul collapses, the trace of the mark will disappear, and she will die if she is affected!"


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t refute.


    The connection between soul origin and soul mark is very mysterious. Even Lin Chen can''t tell.


    The fact that the woman in Palace Dress could not sense the soul mark did not mean that the connection between her and the soul mark had disappeared.


    "How about this? I won''t kill you, but torture you? Your behavior just now makes me very angry!" Lin Chen grinned, like a devil in the eyes of the palace woman.


    Don''t kill you, just torture you?


    All the people of the fox people felt numb. They thought it would be better to be killed!


    Seeing that the palace woman was scared to death, Lin Chen said slowly, "you don''t seem to want to be tortured? Then answer me some questions. I''m a very kind person. If you don''t provoke me, I''m not interested in embarrassing you."


    The lady in the palace dress took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. This kind of person is more vicious than herself. It''s good to say that he is kind?


    Now that she lost her support, she didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. How dare she answer back and admit her fate: "ask." Seeing that in his own eyes, the fierce and despairing palace dress woman was as clever as a servant in front of Lin Chen, all the fox people looked at Lin Chen and worshipped him with deep fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 4443

    "Who is the one behind you?"


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and stared at the palace woman, "tell you in advance that if you dare to hide anything in front of me, I won''t kill you, but I will torture you. Torture you to regret begging for mercy!"


    The bland tone, like a cold blunt knife, is more frightening.


    The lady in palace clothes confessed: "fire puppet."


    Lin Chen continued to ask, "how does his strength compare with that of the golden dragon?"


    The lady in palace dress was surprised. Lin Chen''s comparison object was not the venerable of "xuanhuang hall", but the venerable of "great freedom deity". He wondered if this guy didn''t know much about the "Golden Dragon venerable", and answered honestly:


    "The fighting power of the fire puppet venerable can only be regarded as ordinary among the venerable ones, and cannot be compared with that of the Golden Dragon venerable."


    Lin Chen was relieved. Now it seems that the information said by the white dragon venerable and himself was not wrong, but the words of ordinary venerable, so he should still be able to deal with it.


    Fire puppet!


    Hey, the name is the same as what the white dragon venerable said. He understands the law of fire and plans to rely on him to further become the venerable.


    Now you should be careful not to be caught by that guy and run away!


    "In the realm of beast gods, who is the supreme one who gives you cover? Or colludes with you?" Lin Chen asks the second puzzle in her heart.


    The clan of the fox people were shocked.


    Is there a supreme being colluding with this force in the realm of beasts?


    In this way, it seems that everything makes sense!


    No wonder the other party was so rampant. So many people disappeared out of thin air. Almost a month later, but there was no response from the animal kingdom.


    Thinking of this, every fox man has a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    Today, if Lin Chen hadn''t appeared, they would be finished!


    Even now the crisis has passed, in their view, the supreme who colludes with the palace women is still damned!


    "I... I don''t know." The palace woman hesitated and shook her head.


    Lin Chen had a murderous intention in his eyes. A cold breath locked the palace woman. A dark flame burst out from his right hand. The violent and hot breath, centered on him, spread in all directions.


    "I, I really don''t know!"


    The palace lady was afraid that the guy who did not play cards according to common sense would be so angry that she really began to torture herself, and hurriedly said, "you should also know that in the middle of the supreme realm like me, I am just a small person to the venerable.


    I always do what the venerable person tells me. As for the more secret things, he simply can''t tell me. I dare not ask! "


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless. He could not see whether he believed the woman''s words or not. He continued: "what is the purpose of catching so many people from the realm of beasts and gods?"


    This also aroused the interest of a group of fox people, and they all looked at the palace women.


    Lin Chen had speculated that the "great freedom deity" was arresting people here, probably to cultivate and brainwash them and bring them into the teaching as fresh blood.


    But on second thought, they did, but they were all gifted children. Why would they be the strong ones in the Tao realm and immortal realm this time?


    Even, Lin Chen suspected that the reason why they didn''t grasp the existence of the supreme realm was not because they didn''t want to, but because there were only a few supreme masters in the beast God realm, and there were no other supreme masters to grasp.


    The existence of Tao realm and immortal realm have basically lived for a long time. Unless they are moved by interests, it is not impossible to brainwash and control them, but it will become very difficult.


    Lin Chen also thought that the existence of Tao realm and immortal realm was not worth being moved by the "great freedom deity" with interests, so he really didn''t understand what the other party wanted.


    The lady in Palace Dress said honestly, "my Lord, he wants to use these people to refine a puppet army."


    Using those captured people to refine the puppet army?


    All the fox people, especially those who had fallen into the hands of the palace women before, rushed to the forehead with cold air from the soles of their feet. They thought that if they fell into the other party''s hands, they would be killed at most. They didn''t expect that the other party had this idea!


    If you are made into a puppet alive, you may still have self-awareness, but you can''t control your body. It''s better to live than to die! Lin Chen suddenly realized, thought for a while, and then said: "even if it is not the venerable, it is the existence of the venerable level combat power that can bring him trouble. For that kind of existence, there is no half of the puppet army made of Taoist realm and immortality


    A little help?


    Is it difficult for him to make this puppet army to help him run errands and deal with the mediocre supreme masters? " The puppet army made by the strong in Tao realm and immortal realm contains many immortal realm consummation, so it is OK to deal with the ordinary supreme, but it can never threaten the life of the top supreme, let alone the supreme


    ¡£


    For example, the puppet army was so weak in front of Lin Chen that he could burn countless immortal puppets to ashes in an instant.


    The palace dress woman said, "how could it be useless? Although those people were refined into puppets, they actually did not really die, but were manipulated. They can be said to be puppets or living people.


    If you people in the "xuanhuang hall" can be ruthless, you really can''t create any obstacles. But as long as there is the slightest softness, then the puppet army plus the crowd tactics...... "


    Seeing that Lin Chen and other people''s eyes are getting worse and worse, especially those fox people, they can''t wait to stab themselves to death with a knife. Their eyes are so fierce that she honestly closes her mouth.


    "A despicable thing!" A fox woman shouted abuse. "What a beast! That''s the idea! I use other people''s kindness to win. I don''t take other people''s lives seriously. I''ve seen many cruel people, but it''s the first time I''ve met someone as vicious as you! Yi


    In my opinion, a thousand cuts will make you cheaper. "


    The six elders of the fox people are so angry that they can''t wait to peel off the skin of a palace woman!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, the same anger surged, but he had to admit that if the other party''s method was really implemented, it would be effective as she said!


    As long as a person is not ruthless, he must have weaknesses. Now it seems that the "great freedom cult" is shameless enough and knows how to take advantage of these weaknesses.


    "You... What else do you want to ask?" The palace dress woman was afraid that Lin Chen would torture herself after being provoked. This time she took the initiative. However, before she came to Lin Chen''s next question, she saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were suffused with strange light, like two black holes, and her soul seemed to be pulled out of her body, and her consciousness gradually faded.

 Chapter 4444

    The lady in the palace dress was already injured and extremely weak. In addition, she was easily controlled by Lin Chen because of the huge gap between her and Lin Chen. The purpose of controlling her was that she could not control huziqing''s life and death through the "imperial soul flower" mark. Secondly, he did not believe this guy and planned to simply repeat the question in this state


    Ask again.


    First, huziqing was released from the tower of the divine prison.


    After that, he asked the previous question again and got the same answer. That is to say, the woman was honest and had not lied before.


    However, there is some trouble now. Lin Chen hesitated to look at huziqing. According to the palace dress woman, only the fire puppet can remove the "imperial soul flower" mark from her body. That is to say, he should first take the fire puppet here, and then remove the mark


    He swallowed it?


    As long as the palace women were always under control, huziqing would never be in any danger.


    But think about it and know that no one wants to have a bomb in his body. Even if the bomb, under normal circumstances, will not cause any damage. Huziqing seemed to see what Lin Chen was thinking. He begged: "shall I go to the animal kingdom with you? Don''t worry, I will obey you and won''t hold you back. If you encounter any trouble, you will bring me into the strange space just now


    , I will cooperate 100 percent. "


    "OK!"


    Lin Chen thought it was OK to take her with him, and immediately agreed to come down. He looked at the other people of the fox clan: "after this woman was caught by me, no one should come here to make trouble in a short time. After I have solved the guy behind her, you will be completely safe. But everything is not afraid of ten thousand


    , just in case, before that, you''d better find a safe place to avoid, especially the practitioners above the Taoist realm. "


    Lin Chen gave a few simple instructions, and the fox people thanked Lin Chen. If Lin Chen didn''t like red tape, some of them would like to kneel down for Lin Chen.


    On the one hand, it is out of gratitude to Lin Chen; On the other hand, out of awe.


    Thinking of such strong people, they were even concerned about themselves and others. They were flattered and proud at the same time.


    Without delay, Lin Chen did not stop here. When the palace woman was about to be included in the God prison tower, he took huziqing and left from the sight of everyone.


    As Lin Chen left, the originally quiet scene was completely broken. "This young man is very powerful. I can see that he is not only a supremacy, but also an ordinary supremacy. He is not his opponent at all! Hey hey. Unexpectedly, we fox people have such friends. So it seems that there are several masters


    The supremacy of the beast God realm may not have the courage to offend us. "


    "Young man? Be careful what you say! This adult looks young. He may be much older than us!"


    "Did you see that when elder Ziqing talked to him and asked him to take her with him, his tone was like playing coquetry. It was the first time I saw that elder Ziqing would have such a little girl attitude."


    "My goddess! It''s over. I feel like my goddess has been abducted and run away." "It seems that the goddess once belonged to you. In my opinion, it would be better if elder Ziqing could come with this adult! It is not only good for us fox people, but also good match for elder Ziqing. This is the only kind of man


    Worthy of her, you stinky men of the clan, how can you be worthy of her? "


    ¡­¡­


    The last speaker was a teenage female fox man. As he spoke, his eyes were still shining with worship: "if I were as beautiful as elder Ziqing, I would definitely go after that adult!"


    This remark has aroused the dissatisfaction of many male fox people, but no one has made a voice to refute it. Different from the excited younger generation, the clan leader of the fox people and many elders still looked at Lin Chen''s departure direction with shock in their eyes. In their mind, Lin Chen said: "after I have solved the guy behind her, you


    That is complete safety. "


    "Behind the woman, there is a venerable person! He... He actually said that he would solve the venerable person?"


    Rao Shi, the leader of the fox clan, is well-informed. At this time, he can''t calm down. He just feels that Lin Xiaoyou is already out of reach!


    In his heart, he also thought carefully, hoping that Hu Ziqing could come together with Lin Chen more.


    Even if we don''t get together, as long as we keep the relationship of good friends, it will be a great happiness for the fox people!


    She took a deep breath, forcibly calmed down, and immediately began to arrange for the people present to leave Tianyue city overnight and go to a safe place to hide for a period of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Using the "divine prison tower" to go on a journey is inevitably quite conspicuous. In addition, it doesn''t take a long time to go to the beast king city in the territory of the beast God domain. Lin Chen plans to go to the beast king city without the help of the "divine prison tower".


    He looked at huziqing and said, "I will put you in the divine prison tower, that is, the previous space, and then release you after I arrive at the animal King City. What do you think?"


    Huziqing thought that Lin Chen''s saying this was because he hated that his speed was too slow, so he hesitated and said, "you... You can hold my waist and take me on the road. You shouldn''t be too slow?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that huziqing would answer that. He was going to say that it was not necessary to hold you when he took you on the road, but he nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Shua!


    The dragon scale shuttle flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and suspended in the air.


    With a leap, he steadfastly stepped on the dragon scale shuttle and smiled at huziqing, "come up."


    Huziqing glanced at the dragon scale shuttle curiously. Although he didn''t know what it was, he realized that it was definitely a treasure. He also thought of the stone map Lin Chen had taken out before, which was definitely a treasure.


    Xindao thought that his strength had improved greatly over the years, but compared with him, it still seemed not worth mentioning.


    Although I don''t know how to get these treasures, I also know that it''s not easy to get them. There may be bloody battles behind them.


    Over the years, his experience must be ten thousand times more wonderful than mine!


    Over the years, huziqing faced the man and found that although he had become immortal, he still seemed to be the same as the weak girl who had to beg him for help.


    The complex emotion of helplessness and worship surged in her heart.


    She counted her toes, jumped up, and stood in front of Lin Chen, firmly stepping on the dragon scale shuttle.


    "Stand firm!"


    Shua!


    The dragon scale shuttle burst out at a terrible speed and swept out with the two people as a streamer.


    "Ah!" Huziqing was ready for it, but he was still frightened by the speed. He lost his balance and fell to one side.


    One hand wrapped around her slender waist. She quickly stood firm, but her pretty face was as red as cooked shrimp.

 Chapter 4445

    Huziqing regretted that he shouldn''t have let him hug his waist just now. Would it be in his heart that he has now become a fox spirit who doesn''t know what reserved is?


    "Tell me, what great changes have taken place in the realm of beasts over the years?" Lin Chen''s voice came into her ears.


    Listening to the sound, Hu Ziqing felt at ease. He nodded his head cleverly and told Lin Chen in a gentle voice about the changes in the realm of beasts over the years.


    In those years, with the death of ChiYan and tapir Yan, there were only four Supreme masters left in the realm of beasts.


    However, it still bears the name of the middle God domain. Other supreme god domains and immortal dynasties around it have changed their names secretly and think that the beast God domain is just a lower God domain.


    However, later, as the ancestor of the flame eating rat broke through to the later stage of the supreme realm, there was no more gossip. No matter which force, they all recognized that the beast God realm was still an awesome middle God realm.


    "Did the ancestor of the flame eating rat break through to the later stage of the supreme realm?" Lin Chen squinted. Hearing this, he interrupted Hu Ziqing''s story.


    Huziqing nodded: "it is said that both the ancestor of flame eating rat and the ancestor of Hercules ape are one step away from the later stage of the supreme realm. In fact, it is quite normal for him to break through to the later stage of the supreme realm."


    At this point, she thought of something. She turned her head to look at Lin Chen. However, she hadn''t turned her head. She noticed that Lin Chen''s warm breath was spraying on her cheeks, and turned her head back with a red face. Her heart beat faster, trying to use the still calm language:


    "Do you doubt that the ancestor of the flame eater was the one who colluded with the great freedom cult?" Lin Chen said: "I don''t only doubt him, but also the other three supreme masters. When I arrive at the animal King City, I will go to meet these four guys for a while. Of course, I prefer to doubt the ancestors of the flame eating rat and the six winged magic python,


    Because in those days, the feelings of these two ethnic groups were not bad, but they were not good.


    At that time, the reason why they didn''t help the red Yan monster deal with me together was that they were not absolutely sure. "


    "Oh."


    Huziqing nodded cleverly. Seeing her, those fox men who regarded her as the iceberg goddess were afraid that their eyes would fall out.


    She said curiously, "what kind of power is the great freedom cult? Is it more powerful than the upper God realm?" When Lin Chen heard this, his mouth began to ring up. He just thought it was funny. But when he first met huziqing, his vision was not much better than her. If he had known such a mysterious force at that time, he might not have asked the same question


    Problems. Huziqing is a kind-hearted woman. She notices the smile on Lin Chen''s mouth and understands that she has made a joke. Shanshan shuts up. She feels a kind of inexplicable depression in her heart. She just feels that the distance between her and Lin Chen seems to be even greater than the last time


    Far away.


    "The ''great freedom deity'' is far more powerful than the upper God realm, but don''t ask about this force. If you ask too much, it may cause you trouble." Lin Chen explained briefly that he saw huziqing in a low mood and joked, "I thought you would be very happy to see me after all these years of absence. Maybe you would just jump on me and hold me. To tell the truth, you are now


    This figure...... "


    He looked at huziqing with a squint of color. "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Satyr! I... I''m happy, but it''s impossible."


    Huziqing spat, but she didn''t feel angry. On the contrary, she was somewhat proud. If she competed with each other, she would be very confident.


    With Lin Chen''s teasing, her depression disappeared, and she continued to talk about the changes in the realm of beasts and gods for Lin Chen.


    When she came back to her senses, the animal kingdom was already in sight.


    In the envious eyes of countless men, Lin Chen took huziqing into the animal kingdom.


    Huziqing wanted to ask Lin Chen what he wanted to do next. He turned to see Lin Chen frowning slightly, as if he were thinking about something. He followed him quietly and quietly without saying a word.


    Lin Chen''s original intention was to visit the four Supreme masters of the beast imperial city immediately after he came here, but he suddenly thought of a problem.


    If I went there directly, would I startle the snake?


    He was not afraid of the fire puppet and his own hands. He was afraid that the other party would run away at the first time out of caution. Although in that way, the problem of the beast God domain would be solved, his purpose here was not only that.


    When Lin Chen thought about how to find the fire puppet without disturbing the other party, a drunk attracted his eyes not far away.


    In the beast king city, there are basically monsters in human form. Most of them maintain some animal characteristics. The same is true of this drunk. He is as tall as a giant, nearly two meters and five meters, covered with golden hair, and his head is like an ape.


    "Hercules ape people!"


    Huziqing looked down Lin Chen''s eyes and saw the ape man with a surprised look on his face. It was not surprising to see the Hercules ape people here.


    Strangely, there are no weak men in the Hercules ape family. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to get drunk like this.


    Unless he wants to get drunk!


    On the way, there were many other people looking at the middle-aged ape man, whispering with curiosity on their faces.


    "Isn''t that Lord yuankong?"


    "Yes, it''s Lord yuankong! How could he get so drunk?" "Don''t you know that in the past two days, Lord yuankong has been drinking in the restaurant every day. He went there early in the morning. He has been drinking for a whole day. Sometimes he laughs strangely, sometimes he cries and laughs. It''s like crazy! Someone asked him what happened,


    He doesn''t answer! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuankong..." Lin Chen said silently. No wonder he felt that he looked familiar. He was still half an acquaintance here.


    Yuankong, the immortal and perfect existence of the Hercules ape family, can be regarded as one of the strongest beings in the family except the Hercules ape ancestor.


    Lin Chen has some impressions of this man, and his impression is very good. He is a man with a sense of justice and knows how to repay his kindness.


    In those years, it was because he helped yuankong remove the "Tianlu soul devouring mantra" from his body. Therefore, when fighting with ChiYan monster and tapir nightmare, the great ape ancestor did not follow him to deal with himself.


    At that time, the decision of Hercules'' ape ancestors played a crucial role. Otherwise, the rest of the supreme lords in the beast God domain would come together, and the final outcome might be different.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go up and have a look." After Lin Chen and huziqing said this, he walked towards yuankong with great interest. He had a feeling that he could solve his current problems by figuring out why yuankong had become like this.

 Chapter 4446

    Lin Chen and huziqing followed yuan Kong.


    When they saw yuankong walking into an alley, they followed him in, but they found that yuankong had turned around and was staring at them coldly.


    He was a bit drunk. There was nothing wrong with him, but he was a perfect immortal. Even if he was half drunk, his perception was still very strong.


    Lin Chen followed him with huziqing. He was so brazen that he didn''t even hide the sound of footsteps. Naturally, he found out.


    In other words, Lin Chen deliberately let him find out.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, Yuan Kong''s pupils contracted, and the drunkenness on his face immediately dissipated.


    Over the years, Lin Chen almost forgot him, but even after ten thousand years, his memory of Lin Chen will not be blurred. After all, Lin Chen left him too much shock.


    Today, when tapir Yan was killed on the spot, the story of ChiYan monster escaping is still circulating among people in the beast kingdom. Lin Chen, the creator of the terracotta warriors, has long been a legendary figure.


    Lin Chen walked into the alley with a smile. Hu Ziqing hurriedly followed him, like a clever little servant girl.


    "Long time no see!" Lin Chen said with a smile that he and Yuan Kong were not friends, but at least they met again.


    Yuan Kong opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He was not a good speaker at all. In addition, he was still a little dizzy because he was drunk. He said in a deep voice: "why did you follow me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "how about I answer you this question and you answer me a question?"


    Yuankong was not stupid at all. He said, "since you don''t want to answer, that''s OK. But don''t follow me, or I -"


    I wanted to say a cruel word or two, but I remembered that I was not the opponent of this guy in those years, and now I think it is even worse. I simply stopped talking and turned around and left.


    Lin Chen looked at his back and said, "I followed you. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else. I just looked down on you."


    Yuan Kong, who was in front of him, stopped and his face became gloomy.


    Huziqing was full of black lines. He said that if provocation is also a skill, Lin Chen''s strength in this area is definitely among the super strong.


    But she really didn''t understand why Lin Chen wanted to provoke yuankong for no reason?


    For Lin Chen, Yuan Kong may not be much, but the Herculean ape family behind him is not easy to provoke!


    "Make it clear to me, what does that mean?"


    Yuan Kong turns around and stares at Lin Chen. His eyes are red. Lin Chen''s words irritate him. Even though he knows he is not Lin Chen''s opponent, he already has an impulse to clean up Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, huziqing was even more surprised.


    Normally speaking, Lin Chen''s provocation should not make the other party put on such a desperate look in an instant.


    Contact yuankong''s behavior of using wine to relieve his worries. What trouble should he encounter but can''t be solved? Lin Chen''s words just poke his pain?


    In his heart, he actually felt that his current behavior was very humiliating?


    Lin Chen looked calm and said with a light smile, "what do you mean? Literally. You Herculean apes are in trouble. You don''t want to solve the problem, but you are willing to degenerate and drink to escape. Tell yourself, would you not look down on you when you saw what you look like now?"


    "You... How do you know that our Herculean apes are in trouble?"


    Yuankong was surprised at first, and immediately became angry with shame. With a desperate attitude, he gnashed his teeth. "You know what! I understand that I''m weak now, but what can I do?


    If it hadn''t been for the death order issued by Lao Zu before he left, saying that if something happened to him, no one would be allowed to go to the trouble of the flame eating rat family! You think I''m gonna do nothing? Even if I''m fighting for my life, I''ll kill you! Look down upon? Why should you look down upon it! Do you think I am afraid of death? "


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became. His hair bristled up. His eyes were full of anger and madness. He seemed to want to fight with others, but his voice was full of helplessness and despair.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows: "something happened to your ancestor. Is it related to the family of flame eating rats?"


    "Well... Don''t you know?" Yuan Kong''s angry face froze.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "Of course I don''t know. I just came to the animal kingdom today."


    "How do you know that when our family is in trouble, they say that I am willing to degenerate and drink to escape?" Yuan Kong''s face twitched. He didn''t know what to say. He found that he had just been excited and seemed to have said many things he shouldn''t have said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. Can''t you guess? If you can''t solve the problem yourself, your grandfather will probably help you out. Since it''s the problem that you need to drink to avoid, it''s not your personal problem, but the problem of your family. And you can''t solve this problem.


    As for saying that you are willing to degenerate and drink to escape? c''mon. How many drunkards in this world are not escaping the cruel reality for a short time with the help of drunkenness? If the reality is beautiful, who would be willing to blur it with alcohol. "


    "..." huziqing''s expression was complicated. She felt that Lin Chen''s words were very reasonable, but she also felt that Lin Chen seemed to be scolding himself as a fool?


    Yuankong was also speechless for a while. At this time, he was almost sober. He completely understood that he fell into the pit dug by the other party. The other party didn''t know anything at all. Just now, he was just using his guess to make a cliche.


    Lin Chen saw that he didn''t answer. He didn''t care. He continued: "you don''t answer my question. Do you want me to continue to guess?"


    Yuankong didn''t want him to guess, but he didn''t want to answer at all. When he heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "OK! Just guess for yourself!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a light smile, "it''s still a guess. Before coming here, I already knew that the ancestor of the flame eating rat had broken through to the later stage of the supreme realm.


    Your ancestors are still in the middle of the supreme realm. In addition to the information you just gave, something happened to your ancestors, and it has something to do with the flame eaters. Obviously, he went to find the flame eating rat family. As a result, it is estimated that there will be no return?


    He should tell you in advance before looking for the trouble of the flame eaters. If something happens to him, you must not seek revenge from the flame eaters. That will only make the whole group buried with him? "


    "You -" Yuan Kong looked at Lin Chen awkwardly. Since you guessed it yourself, why did you ask me just now!


    "In fact, what I want to ask is why did your ancestors go to trouble with the flame eating rat family? Is it related to the recent disappearance of many people in the beast kingdom?"


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for yuan Kong to come back to his senses. He immediately asked another question. Seeing that Yuan Kong''s face changed again after hearing this, he already had the answer in his heart.

 Chapter 4447

    "Tell me about the cause and effect of your grandfather''s trouble for the flame eaters. Your grandfather didn''t let you go to trouble, because he didn''t want you to suffer, but he didn''t forbid you to tell others about it?


    This time, I came here for the disappearance of people in the realm of beasts. Maybe your grandfather is still alive, or maybe I can save him!


    If you choose to tell me, you will give your ancestors a chance to live; If you keep it a secret, nothing will change. "


    Lin Chen looked at Yuan Kong. Although he had made up his mind that he had to ask something from the other side, he was still very calm on the surface.


    Yuan Kong was silent for a long time and said with a wry smile, "what else can I say when you have finished everything? Now it seems that if I don''t tell you about the causes and consequences, I don''t care about the life and death of our ancestors, just like an unworthy descendant."


    Huziqing looked into Lin Chen''s eyes, full of adoration.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen always led yuan Kong by the nose. She thought that if she changed to herself, she might be able to guess something, but there was absolutely no way to let yuan Kong speak so easily.


    Yuankong did not hesitate any longer. From his mouth, Lin Chen and huziqing soon knew what had happened to the Hercules ape family during this period of time.


    In many cities in the beast God domain, people in the Tao realm and immortal realm disappeared strangely from time to time. This matter has long been spread to the beast king city.


    After a discussion among the four Supreme masters of the animal kingdom, the ancestor of the flame eater took the initiative to say that the matter should be handled by the flame eater family.


    As the ancestor of the flame eating rat broke through to the later stage of the supreme realm, the flame eating rat family can also be said to be the most powerful group in the realm of beasts and gods today!


    Seeing that the ancestor of the flame eating rat took the initiative to take over this matter, the other three supreme masters naturally had no opinion. On the one hand, this is not a good job. Anyone can do it as long as they can solve the problem; On the other hand, I don''t want to sweep away the face of the ancestor of the flame eating rat.


    The devouring flame rat family took this matter and thought it would be settled soon.


    However, in the past half a month, not only are people still disappearing, but also more and more people are disappearing. Many places in the beast God domain have been panic stricken.


    The three supreme masters of Hercules ape, Yao Tianxue Jiao and six winged magic Python went to find the ancestor of the flame eating rat and asked about the situation. They learned that things were more troublesome than expected. The three supreme masters proposed that they should do it together, but the ancestor of the flame eating rat refused.


    It is said that the things that the flame eaters took charge of will be done well. If other people interfere, they will not be taken seriously.


    The three ancestors had no choice but to leave.


    In the past ten days or so, the situation still hasn''t improved at all. The Hercules ape ancestor was so annoyed that he didn''t bother to take care of so much. He didn''t notify the flame eating rat ancestor and directly asked people to investigate secretly.


    At this point, yuankong looked indignant: "as a result, we sent people to investigate secretly, and each of them disappeared strangely one after another! At first, we thought that the disappearance of these fellow clans was the result of meeting outsiders who played tricks in secret. Later, we judged that their disappearance was probably related to the flame eating rat clan according to the information left by some clansmen before they disappeared!"


    "What?" Huziqing''s beautiful eyes stared round and her face was surprised.


    Yuankong gritted his teeth and said, "at that time, my grandfather''s expression was very heavy. He said he wanted to go to the family of flame eating rats to find out what was going on.


    Before leaving, he told us that if he didn''t come back, we would not be allowed to investigate this matter, go to him, or go to the trouble of the flame eating rat family! "


    It goes without saying that Lin Chen has already guessed the situation behind him.


    The Hercules ape ancestor never came back. Yuan Kong wanted to kill him. But if he left before he left, he could only bite his teeth and endure hatred because he didn''t want to bring disaster to the entire ethnic group. Every day, he used wine to relieve his worries.


    Huziqing knew that the Supreme Master who secretly colluded with the "great freedom cult" seemed to be the ancestor of the flame eating rat. He was surprised and delighted. Looking at Lin Chen, he found that Lin Chen was calm.


    In her heart, she admired Lin Chen very much, but she still couldn''t help saying: "next, are we going to go to the family of flame eating rats?"


    Lin Chen took his eyes back from Yuan Kong''s face and said in his heart, according to the observation, the other party didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, he couldn''t possibly see Hu Ziqing and I at this time. We couldn''t come to play on time. It''s true to use wine to relieve our worries. Then what he said should also be true.


    In this way, it can be determined who colluded with the "great freedom deity" and naturally went to the flame eating rat family.


    He looked at huziqing and said, "I want to go there, but now there is another problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I''m afraid that the other party will set up array enchantment or other means in advance. Always, if we are detected by the other party as soon as we enter the nest of the flame eating rat, we may startle the snake."


    Lin Chen was afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake. He was not afraid that the other party would fight with him, but that the fire puppet would escape.


    "What now?" Huziqing asked a question subconsciously. After asking, he had the impulse to cover his face. How could he look like a fool and not think about problems himself? How could he throw the problem to Lin Chen at the first time? It was not long before he met again. How could he start to rely on him again?


    Over the years, I have been used to solving problems by myself!


    But on second thought, it''s impossible to blame yourself. After all, the trouble we are facing now has long exceeded our ability. Besides, who makes Lin Chen so powerful?


    Huziqing''s cheeks were red, and she had the cheek to make excuses for herself.


    Lin Chen didn''t even know that she had so many psychological activities, so she thought:


    "We need a reasonable way to swagger into the clan land of the flame eating rat family. The best thing is to let their people take the initiative to take us in. At the same time, I have to change my appearance so that I won''t startle the snake."


    "I have a way!" As soon as he finished speaking, huziqing answered excitedly, feeling that he was finally useful.


    "Do you have a way?" Lin Chen looks at her.


    Huziqing nodded and said with a smile, "you have forgotten that we fox people and flame eating mice have some origins. The last time I came with you, the clan leader brought me to visit the flame eating mice!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "specifically, what can I do?"


    Huziqing lifted his hair behind his ears and said softly, "there is an elder of the flame eating rat family who has been chasing me before. I... I have never paid attention to him. But now, I can take you into the flame eating rat family with him."


    Yuan Kong looked at huziqing and Lin Chen with a gentle look. Somehow, he hated the family of flame eating rats. At this moment, he actually sympathized with the elder Hu Ziqing said.

 Chapter 4448

    On the street, there were a constant stream of people. Men''s eyes, either blatant or furtive, were looking at the beautiful fox woman. Even they gave her a fierce stare at the beautiful man beside her.


    Naturally, there are also some women who cast charming eyes at handsome men.


    The fox lady is huziqing, and the man who looks as beautiful as a demon is Lin Chen who has changed into a blood demon.


    He had made a lot of noise in the animal kingdom before. Many people may still remember him. Changing his appearance can reduce a lot of trouble.


    As for why he became the appearance of blood demon, there are also his reasons.


    "Do you really... Really want to pretend to be my fiance?"


    When huziqing heard that Lin Chen had changed his appearance, he assigned himself the identity of his fiance. His heart beat faster.


    "If you don''t want to, I can change my identity."


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to take advantage of Hu Ziqing, but arranges such an identity, which is conducive to his plan. However, if Hu Ziqing doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    Although it will become more troublesome, he is still confident that he can finally attract the fire puppet himself!


    "No, I don''t want to. If shiguanyu knew you were my fiance, he would probably trouble you. Would that affect your plan?"


    Huziqing didn''t know what Lin Chen''s plan was, and didn''t ask. At this time, he was worried about another problem.


    Shiguanyu is the elder of the flame eating rat family who pursues her.


    She doesn''t even have to think about it. If she introduces Lin Chen as her fiance, the other party will probably find Lin Chen troublesome. Some women may enjoy such a process of being contested, but she just hopes not to bring trouble to Lin Chen.


    "I just want him to trouble me. Otherwise, how can we continue in the future?" Lin Chen said with a smile and looked at the buildings in front of him like a palace. There was the place where the flame eating rat family lived.


    "Ah?" Huziqing didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant by this. His face looked cute. Many men seemed to have been taken away.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain. He said: "after all, the flame eaters have a relationship with your fox people. I came here to deal with them. If you want to avoid it, I''ll put you in the divine prison tower now. If I''m left alone, it will be troublesome, but I can also get into it."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s serious expression, huziqing shook her head without even thinking about it: "the fox people have a relationship with the flame eaters, but personally, the flame eaters are a group of strangers.


    Moreover, if the thing behind it is really that they are making trouble for the tiger, that is to say, the disaster of our fox people is also brought by them! In this way, they will be enemies, not friends. You don''t have to worry about us when dealing with them. "


    Lin Chen nodded and stopped talking.


    As agreed in advance, huziqing first asked the guards at the gate to pass the word. Not long after, a man in his early thirties greeted him with surprise.


    The people of the flame eating rat clan, whom Lin Chen had seen before, basically looked like monkeys with sharp tongues. However, shiguanyu in front of him was not so bad. At least he was several grades better than the ordinary flame eating rat clan.


    Of course, the so-called is not bad. In front of him, he is handsome, and the shape of the blood demon is not at the same level.


    Shiguanyu went to huziqing''s side and looked at Lin Chen, who was next to huziqing. He frowned slightly, but did not ask anything. He said excitedly:


    "Ziqing, why are you here? Did you come here to find me? Hahaha! It seems that we haven''t seen each other for more than a year?"


    Huziqing thought for a while. He had not seen this man for more than a year, and the reason why this guy disappeared in front of him was that he refused so simply at the beginning, and even made the other party a little humiliated, so he got rid of this dog skin plaster.


    She came here this time with a "mission" and said politely: "I came to the animal King City to do something. I stopped by to visit here."


    Shiguanyu was disappointed when he heard that he didn''t come here to find himself. But on second thought, when the other party came here, he was the first to find himself. Doesn''t that mean that he still has hope?


    also!


    Huziqing used to speak to himself in a cold voice. This time, it''s obviously much softer!


    After some thinking, I thought I was a man who could not be missed, so I turned to me?


    It must be!


    If it weren''t for her, how could she come to find herself if she had refused so much that she could hardly stand down?


    I said I didn''t come to find myself on purpose, just because women have a thin skin. I''m sorry to say so!


    Shiguanyu was so excited that he almost laughed.


    Huziqing''s appearance and talent can be regarded as the best of the best. It is not only a matter of great face to get such a woman. When she grows up in the future, she will become her right-hand man. It is definitely not comparable to those vases!


    Thinking about the scene after he got huziqing, his face could not help showing some obscene smile. Although it was not very obvious, he still could not escape huziqing''s eyes.


    Huziqing felt like vomiting. If she hadn''t taken Lin Chen into the family land of the flame eating rat, she wouldn''t want to see this guy in front of her all her life.


    Just as shiguanyu was about to speak again, Lin Chen stepped forward, stretched out his hand to him, and said with a smile: "Hello, elder shiguanyu. I''m Chen Lin, huziqing''s fiance. How do you know each other?"


    GA!


    The faint smile on shiguanyu''s face immediately solidified.


    The next second, his eyes were fierce, his right hand clenched his fist, and he went straight to Lin Chen''s chest!


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Chen was not alarmed, but felt that the man''s reaction was very smart.


    He could almost guess what the other party was going to do.


    This guy is going to kill himself directly. If he is not Hu Ziqing''s fiance and is talking nonsense, he can say that he is defending Hu Ziqing''s reputation. If he is Hu Ziqing''s fiance, he can also say that he misunderstood and thought he was talking nonsense, so he wanted to punish himself.


    Unexpectedly, I killed myself because I was too weak!


    No matter how angry huziqing might be at the beginning, the dead people have become a thing of the past. In any case, they will not continue to be an obstacle to him.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help himself. Now it seems that the people of the flame eating rat family are more cunning and ferocious than they imagined. There must be no carelessness!


    Shiguanyu saw this guy in front of him and was scared silly by himself. He sneered in his heart¡® I don''t care whether you are Hu Ziqing''s fiance or not. After you are killed, you will definitely not be! How can a dead man be a fiance? "

 Chapter 4449

    Huziqing did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly introduce herself. She was a smart woman. Almost after Lin Chen said something, she had already guessed that Shi Guanyu might suddenly be in trouble.


    She had been on guard for a long time, so when shiguanyu punched, she immediately responded, blocked Lin Chen''s face, and shouted angrily:


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    Shiguanyu looked at Lin Chen coldly with an ugly expression. He thought you were lucky to get a dog back. He smiled and said to huziqing:


    "This guy dares to talk nonsense and damage your reputation. It''s really damned! I can''t be angry for a moment, so I want to teach him a lesson for you."


    His face was full of complacency and a smile: "this guy is interested in you, so he can''t wait to declare his ownership when he sees other men, but he doesn''t have to think about it. How can he be worthy of you.


    Even as an elder of the flame eating rat clan, I was rejected by you at the beginning. How could you take a fancy to this kind of waste. If you go with this kind of guy, you will not only put flowers in cow dung, but also disgrace the reputation of the fox people. Do you think so? "


    Shiguanyu didn''t believe it at all. The man who was directly scared silly by his fist may be huziqing''s fiance.


    However, out of caution, he was still digging a hole for huziqing.


    In this way, even if this guy really was huziqing''s fiance, she was embarrassed to admit that, after all, she had said that being with such a person would not only humiliate her, but also humiliate the fox people.


    Huziqing was annoyed. The guy''s self righteous character had not changed at all. He said seriously, "please pay attention to what you say. Lin... Chen Lin is really my fiance. If you insult him, you insult me."


    Is it really her fiance?


    She doesn''t even care about me. How could she care about such a waste?


    Moreover, he did not even want to help this guy out. Obviously, he attached great importance to this fiance!


    Shiguanyu was almost furious. He looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes. The more he saw, the more angry he became. Apart from being good-looking, how could this guy be better than himself?


    I was compared to a little white face who ate by his face!


    Does this woman have eyes! Is there a brain!


    He cursed loudly in his heart, almost tearing his face and making trouble again.


    On second thought, what if it was huziqing''s fiance? Let alone not being married, even if he was married, he could rob people!


    Are there not many married women I have played with before?


    I have also met the kind of woman who loves other people to death. I can''t change the woman''s feelings, but I just need to get rid of the man?


    On this thought, shiguanyu''s expression returned to normal, and even took the initiative to apologize: "I was rash. What I said just now is really wrong.


    Don''t let this affect the friendship between our two families. It''s rare for you to come here. Shall I take you in? I''ll show you around, too. "


    Huziqing''s goal was to let the other party take him and Lin Chen in. Naturally, she would not refuse. After shiguanyu turned around to lead the way, she glanced at Lin Chen with pride, with an expression of "I have successfully let him take us in. You can boast about me".


    As a result, she found that Lin Chen was speechless in his eyes.


    ''what do you mean? Did he think that I should not have blocked shiguanyu just now? " Huziqing was confused.


    Lin Chen quickly showed an excited smile on her face, walked to her side and said with a smile: "Why are you still waiting? Let''s go in quickly. Now the flame eating rat family is the strongest force in the beast kingdom. I didn''t expect that I could go in one day."


    With that, he took huziqing''s hand and followed.


    Shiguanyu, who was walking in front of him, sneered at Lin Chen''s words behind him. This idiot was afraid that he could not come out alive after he didn''t know to go in.


    The previous unhappiness didn''t seem to have happened. Shiguanyu slowed down and gradually walked beside Hu Ziqing. With a gentle face, he talked to Hu Ziqing and said that he would take Hu Ziqing for a walk first, and then let someone arrange accommodation.


    When talking with huziqing, he occasionally looked at Lin Chen with provocation.


    When he wants to come, any man who sees other men showing kindness to his fiancee or being so blatant in front of himself will probably find it difficult.


    What he was waiting for was that Lin Chen came to trouble him.


    What made him angry and helpless was that Lin Chen didn''t respond at all, so he had to look around strangely, looking like a stuffed bun.


    At first, he felt as if his fist was beating on cotton, which had no effect at all. But on second thought, unless he was blind, he could not see that he was beating his woman.


    In that case, why is there no response?


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to react!


    He is afraid of himself!


    ''hiss! Not only a waste, but also a coward. However, I''m the elder of the flame eating rat family. It''s normal that he doesn''t dare to provoke me in the immortal realm. In this way, it is not necessary to kill him! As long as he knows what he wants and gets away from huziqing, I can spare his life. "


    Shiguanyu immediately made a decision in his heart. He planned to find an opportunity to warn Lin Chen and let him go.


    He estimated that no matter how reluctant the other party was, he would never dare to say "no" in front of him, unless he really wanted to die!


    "Ha ha, this is a garden specially developed by the clan, in which tens of thousands of exotic flowers and plants from all over the mainland are planted. Many flowers and plants are still precious alchemy materials. Standing in the garden and bathing in the fragrance of flowers will be good for your health!"


    Shiguanyu takes huziqing and Lin Chen to a garden.


    The garden is a sea of beautiful flowers. Some of the flowers and plants are suffused with a faint halo and look like a fairyland. I''m afraid there are few girls in the world who don''t like this scene.


    Even a woman like huziqing, who is in the immortal realm, sees the scene in the garden, her eyes brighten, she is a little obsessed, and she just feels that her mood is much better.


    Before shiguanyu could speak again, huziqing walked into the garden happily.


    Seeing this, shiguanyu was delighted. When he waved his hand, he immediately set up a small noise barrier. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Chen Lin, right? I''ll give you two choices. One is that you know each other -"


    Shiguanyu''s eyes were cold, and he assumed a commanding posture. He was about to say what he wanted to say. Before he finished, Lin Chen punched him in the face.


    "You can say that. I think you are trying to die!" Lin Chen''s face was humiliated. He punched out and cursed like an enraged lion.


    "Oh -" shiguanyu screamed, and even forgot to wonder why Lin Chen''s moves were so swift. There was only one thought in his mind: I haven''t said anything yet!

 Chapter 4450

    Shiguanyu was so shocked and angry that he even forgot the pain on his face.


    I was surprised that the other party made a quick move, but I didn''t escape. Although I didn''t expect the other party to suddenly start, it is enough to show that the strength of the other party is absolutely not weak;


    The anger is that this guy''s action is unreasonable, but he also yells at himself. The problem is that he hasn''t said anything yet!


    He has always framed others. This time, Feng Shui took turns. He was so depressed that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    As shiguanyu was punched and flew out, the sound insulation barrier he had arranged dissipated.


    Huziqing turned his head and stared at the scene.


    The reason why she left Lin Chen and walked into the garden just now was that Lin Chen secretly told her to do so. She was still thinking about what Lin Chen wanted to do. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen just started to beat people!


    "He, what on earth is he up to?"


    After her surprise, Hu Ziqing became curious. She knew that the current behavior should be a part of Lin Chen''s plan. This is the plan. Is it too simple and rough?


    What''s the difference between this and breaking in?


    incorrect!


    It seems that there is really a difference!


    If you break in directly, it means that you deliberately come here to find trouble for the flame eaters;


    In the eyes of those who devour the flame rat family, the reason for fighting against Shi Guanyu now is that they are jealous and will not think of anything else.


    "Asshole! I killed you!"


    Shiguanyu smashed the wall behind him and collapsed. His face was bloody. He had never suffered such a big loss. What''s more, he was still in his own house. He immediately shouted angrily. He was too lazy to think about what the situation was at present. All he could think about was to find Lin Chen for revenge.


    As a result, before he finished, Lin Chen disappeared in his sight and appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    Shiguanyu was kicked to the ground, and Lin Chen''s foot pressed behind him and stamped down!


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently!


    Shiguanyu''s body almost fell into the ground. His bones sounded like fried beans, and he fainted.


    The huge noise here startled all the members of the flame eating rat clan.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that someone is fighting?"


    "Someone is fighting. Are people of the clan competing? No! That''s not the direction of the martial arts platform!"


    "It''s not that people of the clan are dueling. It''s that someone who doesn''t know how to live or die broke in and made trouble. He was found! Go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    From all directions, there was a noisy noise.


    The strong and weak smells are approaching here quickly.


    Huziqing anxiously ran to Lin Chen. Although he knew that everything should be in Lin Chen''s plan, he was still a little nervous and said, "what next?"


    "Etc." Lin Chen''s answer was simple.


    "Wait?" Huziqing didn''t understand what Lin Chen was up to, but when she saw Lin Chen''s calm face, her heart was no longer flustered. She nodded and stood behind Lin Chen.


    A moment later, Lin Chen''s calm face once again showed an angry face, like a changed face. He tried to step on shiguanyu''s head.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a cold cry came from a distance.


    The sound caused ripples in the space, like a storm, which made huziqing''s head buzzing.


    She hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice and recognized that it was the elder of the flame eating rat family, a super strong man in the immortal realm. According to the patriarch''s grandmother, this man was much stronger than her.


    Later, other elders of the flame eating rat clan and ordinary people appeared one by one.


    When they saw shiguanyu who had passed out, they were all shocked. They immediately looked at Lin Chen, and their eyes were very scared. Being able to beat elder shiguanyu like this meant that this man was stronger than elder shiguanyu, and was above the middle of the immortal realm.


    "Who are you? How dare you run here and behave wantonly! When we devour the flame rats, no one will fail?"


    The elder of the flame eating rat family stared at Lin Chen angrily, and his small eyes were full of anger.


    Now, the flame eating rat family, but the most powerful family in the beast God domain, is that someone broke into the family and beat the elders of the flame eating rat family to death. If it was spread, it would be disgraced!


    He looked angry, but Lin Chen was more angry and excited. He pointed to shiguanyu who had passed out and scolded:


    "This son of a bitch seduced my fiancee in front of me and threatened me to leave her or kill me! He''s so damn! What''s wrong with me?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    I thought this guy broke in and was met by elder shiguanyu. Unexpectedly, there was another secret?


    Many people also noticed huziqing beside Lin Chen. Someone whispered, "I remember her. She is huziqing of the fox people. As far as I know, elder Shi Guanyu really took a fancy to her and warned other people in the family not to take huziqing''s idea!"


    Huziqing is so beautiful that almost every man who has met her will never forget her.


    She had been here before, and many people who ate the flame rat had memories of her. Immediately, they had no doubt about Lin Chen''s statement.


    Many people also took pleasure in misfortune. Shiguanyu was not the only one who saw Hu Ziqing at the beginning. Many young people were also fascinated by the fox beauty, but they didn''t dare to offend shiguanyu, so they didn''t do anything.


    Seeing that shiguanyu had been severely beaten because of this incident, he felt that he was angry.


    Huziqing looked at Lin Chen, who was full of anger, and muttered in his heart that this man was not only powerful, but also extremely powerful in acting. If he was not a party, he would think that what he said was true!


    Although she knew that Lin Chen was lying, she immediately stood up and told the flame eaters:


    "Yes, sir. What Chen Lin said is true. I passed through the animal kingdom and came to visit. I didn''t expect elder shiguanyu to deliberately trouble Chen Lin. when he was at the gate, he suddenly shot Lin Chen and I stopped him.


    The guards at the gate also saw this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. I have definitely rejected him before, but I didn''t expect him... "


    Speaking of this, she looked helpless.


    Lin Chen blinked. Huziqing''s acting skills were not bad.


    The elder of the flame eating rat clan had no doubt about what they said, and looked gloomy: "but in any case, he shouldn''t beat people like this! In case of conflict, he can sit down and reason -"


    Lin Chen directly interrupted him and said in a cold voice, "what kind of bullshit logic! According to you, if I like your mother and let your father go, you two should also sit down and reason with me?"


    GA!


    The scene solidified.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. Is this guy mentally ill? Is he in a hurry to die?

 Chapter 4451

    Shi Yu, the eldest elder of the flame eating rat family, knew what had happened. His idea was how to clean up the boy in front of him and how to manage his words.


    After all, according to the other party, it was shiguanyu''s idea to beat other people''s women. In this way, he would appear to be bullying others.


    But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t figured out a reason to do it. When he was thinking that he would not find a reason, Lin Chen began to sneer.


    "Unbridled!"


    Shi Yu''s face was iron green. He shouted angrily and roared like thunder. He turned into a red flame and disappeared in situ. He appeared in front of Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    "The boy who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to talk to the elder like that. It''s a pity that he died. He thinks he is something!"


    "Don''t mention that elder shiguanyu hasn''t done anything to his women. Even if it does, isn''t it his honor that his women can serve us?"


    "Hahaha! That''s true. Even if there is anything wrong with our people, we can''t teach them a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the elder''s action, the people of the flame eating rat clan were all looking at the play.


    In the whole beast Kingdom, there are only a few well-known supreme masters who are stronger than their own elders. If this boy dares to challenge, he simply lives impatiently.


    How the outcome, do not want to know!


    Shiguanyu''s palm was like an eagle''s claw, clasped Lin Chen''s shoulder, sneered, and made a sudden effort!


    He thought he could easily crush Lin Chen''s bones, but he didn''t expect that, let alone Lin Chen''s bones, even Lin Chen''s flesh was so hard that he couldn''t break it.


    With all his strength, he couldn''t even make Lin Chen turn pale!


    But his own face turned red.


    "No!"


    Shi Yu was scared to death. He immediately realized that the guy in front of him was not simple. He was afraid that he had mentioned the iron plate. He would suddenly retreat. Lin Chen held his shoulder back!


    "Were you massaging me just now? Let me give you a massage, too?"


    Lin Chen grinned and fell into Shi Yu''s eyes. It was like a fierce beast showing its fangs, which scared her heart.


    With a low cry, his body turned into a red flame!


    However, Lin Chen still grasped his right shoulder. No matter how the red flame leaped, it could not burn him or let him go.


    Click -!


    Shi Yu heard the sound of broken bones on his right shoulder. He gave a dull hum and turned red.


    Lin Chen kicked him in the chest again, and he flew out like a broken kite.


    Several screams rang out.


    The people who just whispered were hit by Shi Yu. After falling to the ground, there was no movement. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!


    Looking at the big elder who stood up with a heavy face, it seemed that all the people of the flame eating rat family were turned into stone carvings, and it seemed that they were hit in the forehead by the thunder. Their minds roared. They just felt that the scene in front of them was too strange.


    My elder can''t beat the guy in front of me.


    The point is, lose so fast?


    "Supreme! Are you a supreme power?"


    Shi Yu stared at Lin Chen angrily. The shock in his heart even made him forget the pain in his shoulder. When there was such a young supreme in the territory of the ten thousand beast God realm, he had never seen it before.


    Is it from another realm?


    Lin Chen ignored him, walked to shiguanyu again and said with a smile, "you can''t seem to stop me? In that case, now I can send this guy on the road!"


    Just then, an old voice came from all directions with anger.


    "He can''t stop you. How about me?"


    Hearing this sound, the people of the flame eating rat clan showed their joy. This is the voice of the old ancestor!


    Shi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party was really here and killed an elder, it would still be a great shame to kill the other party later.


    Lao Zu is now the most powerful person in the later period of the supreme realm, and many means are also incomparably powerful. Looking at the whole central region, he is a top-ranking person. If he comes forward, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark underground passage, a middle-aged clan of flame eating rats moved forward quickly, and soon came to a huge metal gate.


    He looked at the large figure guarding the door, swallowed his saliva, his eyes full of awe, and quickly walked into the door.


    If the Herculean ape people come here and see this big figure, I''m afraid they will cry out. This man is the ancestor of the Herculean ape family.


    However, now he has no look in his eyes. Standing at the door, he looks like a statue without any anger, or a puppet manipulated by others.


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the gate, he saw an old man coming this way. He was startled. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "I have seen your excellency!"


    The old man was thin, with no hair on his head. His eyes were red with blood. There was a flickering flame in his eyes, which filled with a violent smell of destruction. People dared not look at him.


    "What happened outside?"


    The fire puppet stared at the flame eater in front of him. He saw that he was in a hurry, but he didn''t look very flustered. He was relieved. The reaction of the other side meant that even if there was trouble at present, the flame eater could handle it by themselves.


    In this way, it is by no means the "xuanhuang Palace" to find trouble.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "it''s the elder of our clan. A woman accidentally provoked a supreme master and caused some trouble.


    That guy should be a new Supreme in the realm of beast gods. He doesn''t deserve your attention. Our ancestors have rushed there to deal with it! "


    "Because of a woman?" The fire puppet venerable only felt puzzled.


    The middle-aged man knew something about shiguanyu''s pursuit of Hu Ziqing. He said what he knew and combined it with his general guess.


    After hearing this, the fire puppet realized that he had made a false alarm. After a long time, it was just a farce between two men.


    "These days, my heart is getting more and more restless! Even though the people in the xuanhuang hall have not appeared yet, I will continue to stay here. It is only a matter of time before they appear. Most of the people sent by xuanhuang hall are powerful venerable ones. If I encounter them, I will have some difficulties in escaping. Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave quickly! "


    The fire puppet made a decision in his heart and said to the middle-aged man, "I will leave the animal kingdom now. Please help me say goodbye to your ancestors."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said: "Your Excellency, are you leaving? Well... Anyway, at present, Lao Zu is also in the family. Why don''t you tell him in person? It won''t take much time anyway?"


    "Well, you can take me to his side and see the jealous farce." The fire puppet venerable nodded. This flame eating rat ancestor might have some functions behind him. It doesn''t matter if he is alone.

 Chapter 4452

    As the vigorous old voice sounded, wisps of dark brown flames appeared out of thin air. They gathered not far away in front of Lin Chen and turned into an old figure, which was the ancestor of the flame eating rat.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "Lao Zu, this hateful fellow doesn''t take our family seriously at all. First, he beat elder shiguanyu to death and then insulted the elder. You can''t forgive him lightly."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said a word to me. In addition to the angry rebuke to Lin Chen, some people also said the story briefly.


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat is actually a mysterious existence for most of the people. On weekdays, apart from the elders, only the Tianjiao of the younger generation can touch him.


    Most ordinary people have never seen their ancestors take action. When they see their ancestors come forward, they are somewhat expecting to see them teach the man who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Lao Zu, such a strong man in the later stage of the supreme realm, contains the law in his every move. Maybe he can make himself feel something. Even if he doesn''t get much, he can be regarded as a long-term insight!


    "Ancestor of the flame eating rat?" Seeing the old man, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows without any respect or fear.


    "Bold!"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to our ancestors like that?"


    "Shut up! If you kneel down and beg for mercy right now, it may give you a good time. If you say anything rude again, it will make your life worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s previous performance made some of the flame eating rat people fear him. However, with the arrival of their ancestors, that fear had long vanished.


    In front of Lin Chen, in their eyes, he was a trapped animal in a cage, and the end was doomed.


    Lin Chen is looking at the ancestor of the flame eating rat, and ignores others.


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat was also looking at Lin Chen. He saw that Lin Chen had no fear on his face and was suspicious in his heart. He became a matter of the later stage of the supreme realm and had already spread all over the beast God realm and surrounding forces. Why didn''t he have any fear when he saw himself.


    Are newborn calves afraid of tigers, or do they rely on them?


    "Your Excellency has broken into our place and hurt the elders of our family. In any case, you must give us a satisfactory account! If not, I will never give up."


    The flame devouring rat''s father was filled with a hot and violent atmosphere. He stared at Lin Chen, and a terrible threat enveloped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was still calm, but Hu Ziqing, who was beside him, turned pale in an instant. She just felt that she was like a dead leaf in the flames, which would be burned to ashes at any time. Her soul seemed to have started to burn, and she was out of breath. Her body was weak, as if she had been stripped of bones, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    In her heart, she was shocked, but she couldn''t even say anything. Lin Chen moved his steps and stood in front of huziqing.


    The terrible pressure vanished in an instant!


    Huziqing breathed heavily, his back was full of cold sweat, and he smiled bitterly. He thought he was already a strong man after becoming immortal.


    Now, let alone meddle in the battle between the two men, they almost lost their lives just because they were affected by the breath!


    Looking at the back of the man in front of her, she felt that he seemed like a mountain. She was as weak as a grain of dust in front of him.


    "Forget it, don''t compare with such monsters." Huziqing was no longer in the mood to catch up with Lin Chen. As long as he didn''t throw her away, she would be satisfied.


    When Shi Yu heard what his grandfather said, he immediately understood what he meant. He must give a satisfactory explanation, or he will never give up.


    If you listen to this from another angle, you are saying that as long as you give a satisfactory explanation, you may not be investigated!


    At first, he was unwilling, but then he thought, this young man must be a supreme master, and he looked so young. Would there be a more terrible existence behind such a young supreme?


    If you kill him, the people behind him will retaliate. Can you afford to eat the flame rat family?


    At this thought, he burst into a cold sweat. Even though he was a little ashamed, Lao Zu was not only far stronger than himself, but also far more cautious than himself.


    "Satisfactory explanation?"


    Lin Chen looked angry, like a bullying second generation ancestor, and said with a grim smile, "give your mother''s shit. In my opinion, you should tell me!


    Shi Guanyu must die. What''s more, if he dares to attack Lao Tzu''s women, you must let the women of the clan serve me well until Lao Tzu''s anger dissipates! Otherwise, hum! I will kill here today! "


    Huziqing rolled his eyes, thinking that if an outsider appeared at this time, he and Lin Chen would be the villains in the eyes of others, and the flame eaters were the decent people being bullied.


    Many of the people of the flame eating rat family were immediately enraged and scolded one by one. If they had not known that they were not Lin Chen''s opponents, they would have rushed to tear Lin Chen up.


    Boom!


    The fire eater''s eyes were cold and he stopped talking. He jumped at Lin Chen and grabbed Lin Chen''s head with his right palm. Immediately, his palm turned into a flame, and the flame condensed into a huge animal claw.


    The beast''s claws were bigger than Lin Chen''s head. When he grabbed them, it was like a collapse of heaven and earth.


    Huziqing''s hair stood up behind Lin Chen. He felt that anyone who faced this terrible claw would be wiped out.


    No matter how cautious he was, he was also enraged by Lin Chen. The boy cheated too much. If he didn''t dare to do it, it would really become a joke!


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen blows out.


    This fist seemed plain, but it was almost to the extreme. It was like a flash of thunder. Before everyone could react, his fist collided with the flame claw!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound sounded, and many of the people present felt that they had a splitting headache.


    Those whose strength is under the immortal realm scream loudly, their seven orifices gush blood, and they fall to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yu was shocked: "step back! Step back. This is a supreme level battle. If it is affected, not to mention you, even I may lose my life!"


    With that, he hurriedly retreated with many clansmen who fell to the ground beside him, and his eyes looked at Lin Chen and the ancestor of the flame eating rat again.


    My ancestors should also be the best in the supreme realm level. It is absolutely not a problem to clean up this boy. At most, it takes some effort!


    When he looked at it, his eyes almost bulged out, and even his feet stopped. He was stunned. What did he see? Could it be an illusion? Lao Zu was blown out by the boy?

 Chapter 4453

    The ancestor of the flame eating rat grabbed the flame animal claw at Lin Chen''s head and was blown away by Lin Chen with a fist. As the flame dissipated, a smell of blood filled the air. He flew out upside down with a cry of pain in his mouth.


    "The strength of this boy -"


    The flame devouring rat was shocked and angry. He never left his hand on the blow he had just made. He was not only blocked, but also flew out with a punch!


    Seeing all the people stopped and stared at themselves one by one, his face was unbelievable. He just felt his face was hot and his eyes were angry.


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat made a sharp cry. His body swelled and turned into a flame. The flame turned into a huge mouse. The fierce and hot breath set off a storm and rushed in all directions


    It''s more like a fire behemoth like a mouse. It''s hundreds of meters tall with sharp teeth and sharp claws. Its scarlet eyes are full of violence!


    "The burning Tao devours and kills!"


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat pounced on Lin Chen. His scattered right paw had recovered as before and turned into a flame River, like the nine sky star river flying from heaven. Even if he wanted to devour Lin Chen.


    I don''t know when the Xuanyuan gun appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    His figure flashed. In people''s eyes, he suddenly disappeared for less than a second. No one could see what he had done in that second.


    Just when the people were still thinking about why Lin Chen was still standing in place, the flaming beast in the air stopped, screamed and fell to the ground.


    The dark brown flame on the body surface dispersed. This is a huge fierce beast with brown hair. Its shape is similar to that of a mouse, but it looks more terrifying than a mouse.


    "Lao Zu!"


    People of the flame eating rat clan screamed loudly.


    The same words, when they shouted out before, were excited and excited, but now they are full of fear and fear.


    The invincible ancestor in their eyes was forced to reveal his identity in an instant.


    In another instant, there was a huge blood hole in the body, which ran through the body, bleeding like a flood, and fell to the ground, unable to stand up!


    This scene is too unreal!


    "You... You are the peak of the supreme realm? When was there a monk at the peak of the supreme realm in the realm of beasts?"


    The flame eating rat looked at Lin Chen in horror. He tried to recover from the injury. However, the wound wriggled, but it was difficult to recover from a huge resistance, which made him even more shocked.


    I just feel that this young man is not only stronger than himself, but also very mysterious!


    Before Lin Chen could speak, a voice came from a distance.


    "Stupid. This kid is not the peak of the supreme realm, but a supreme realm great perfection. Although it is only an ordinary supreme realm great perfection, it is not comparable to you."


    The fire puppet came slowly from a distance, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen. He looked at Lin Chen with great interest. He was secretly amused. He didn''t expect that the flame eating rat family would provoke a great perfection in the supreme realm because of their jealousy with others.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide his breath, so he easily recognized that Lin Chen was an ordinary supreme being with great perfection, not a venerable one.


    I didn''t even think that Lin Chen might have been sent by the "xuanhuang hall".


    First, as far as he knows, under normal circumstances, monks on the mainland of origin would not be received by the "xuanhuang hall" until they became venerable;


    Secondly, I am a venerable person. The "xuanhuang hall" sent an ordinary supreme realm Da Yuanman to find me. Wouldn''t that make him die?


    The last reason was that he thought he knew why Lin Chen made trouble here. He didn''t come for himself at all.


    When the flame eating rat heard the words of the fire puppet, he was almost scared out of his mind.


    Supreme perfection?


    The people of the flame eating rat clan are buzzing in their minds. They almost suspect that they are dreaming!


    Because a woman has provoked a supreme realm consummation?


    At this moment, countless clansmen had an impulse to strangle Shi Guanyu!


    "Master! Please help me for the sake of what I have done for you!" The ancestor of the flame eating rat was busy talking. He was glad that he had hidden such a strong man. Otherwise, he would be finished today!


    Lin Chen looked at the fire puppet. The surface was calm, but the bottom of his eyes was shining.


    He looked at the fire puppet calmly, and immediately his eyes fell on the Hercules ape ancestor behind the fire puppet. Judging from the performance of Hercules ape ancestor, Hercules ape ancestor should have become a puppet controlled by the fire puppet.


    He was calm in his heart, but on the surface he looked surprised.


    The fire puppet looked at the fire rat ancestor and said slowly, "you have done a lot of things for me, but you have also benefited from me. Otherwise, you can''t break through to the later stage of the supreme realm. It seems that I still owe you a favor?"


    Lin Chen felt a move in his heart. His previous guess was right. The ancestor of the flame eating rat broke through to the later stage of the supreme realm, and it was really related to the "great freedom deity".


    Before, he also doubted that the ancestor of the flame eating rat would have become a puppet under control. Now he confirmed that the other party has its own consciousness, which means that the other party is willing to fight for the tiger.


    Why are you willing to work for the tiger?


    Obviously, he was lured by profits!


    "I''m confused! You certainly don''t owe me any favor. Please help me for the sake of getting to know you. I owe you a great favor. If there is anything I need from you in the future, I will do my best to die!"


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat was busy.


    "OK! Before leaving here, for the sake of getting to know each other, I will help you." The fire Puppet Master laughed, and then looked at Lin Chen. His eyes joked, and he took Lin Chen as the meat on the mat.


    It''s just that an ordinary supremacy is well-rounded. Isn''t it just a matter of letting himself be slaughtered?


    The people of the flame eating rat clan are so humble and have a complicated mood when they see their superior ancestors.


    Huziqing looked worried. She guessed that the old man should be the one Lin Chen was looking for. Although she didn''t feel the previous terrible pressure from the ancestor of the flame eater, somehow, her soul trembled inexplicably. It seemed that she was overlooked at the level of life. She felt that the old man who smiled and didn''t smile was more terrible than the ancestor of the flame eater!


    "Who are you and want to help the flame eater family? And how do you know that I am the supreme perfection?" Lin Chen stared at the burning puppet, and his face was full of "fear".


    The fire puppet joked: "why do I know? Because I am much stronger than you. As a venerable, I can naturally sense it. You can''t even figure out this basic problem. Is it because your head is not very easy to use?"


    "What! Venerable?" Lin Chen was "stunned" and unconsciously stepped back.

 Chapter 4454

    Seeing Lin Chen''s "panic", the fire Puppet Master smiled more intensely.


    I didn''t expect that before I left, I could still encounter such a supreme state of great perfection.


    This time, I gained a lot. I caught a lot of guys in the Taoist realm and immortal realm and made them into puppets. But how can these guys be compared with the great perfection of the supreme realm!


    If there are a large number of perfect puppets in the supreme realm, they can be used to deal with the venerable.


    He was like an old monk with wisdom beads in his hands. He smiled lightly and said, "do you know what I am thinking now?"


    "You want to make me a puppet?" Lin Chen answered.


    "Er......" the fire Puppet Master was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Chen to answer, "how do you know?"


    Lin Chen said: "I noticed the fluctuation of the law of fire on you. Of course, this is just one of the reasons. The most important thing is the stupid man behind you. He has clearly been refined into a puppet!"


    The fire puppet remembered the great ape ancestor behind him. He suddenly realized, resumed his calm posture and said slowly:


    "You have good eyesight. Being able to sense the fluctuation of laws on me means that my strength is fairly good. You are right. I do intend to make you into a puppet, but that is on the premise that you are not willing to listen."


    He was patient and gentle, and his expression became kind. "If you are willing to be obedient and work for me in the future, I can not refine you into a puppet. Even, under the cultivation of the forces behind me, you may become a venerable person in the future!"


    The words of the fire puppet are half true and half false.


    He never thought about cultivating each other into venerable beings.


    Although the possibility of the other party becoming a venerable person is still very low even if he is well cultivated, what good can it do him?


    If the other party becomes a venerable person, it is not easy to control!


    However, he said that Lin Chen was obedient and would not refine Lin Chen into a puppet. It was true.


    This is not because he is kind-hearted, but because after being refined into a puppet, his combat power will always be reduced.


    For example, the giant ape ancestor, who has become a puppet, still has the same strength and speed as before, but his ability to adapt to changes in battle cannot be compared with the original.


    The contest among the monks is not only a competition of strength and speed, but also a mental struggle. After being refined into a puppet, the mental power is just like a beast. If you really start, the combat power is naturally reduced.


    Of course, what he said was that he would not refine Lin Chen into a puppet, but the necessary control measures would be used.


    As soon as the fire Puppet Master''s voice fell, he saw that Lin Chen suddenly turned and ran away towards the far sky, even the beautiful fox girl beside him!


    "Want to escape?"


    The fire puppet sneered. He had expected that the other party would want to run away.


    If you were yourself, you would also choose to find a chance to escape. Even though you know that the probability of escaping is very low, no one would sit back and wait for death. Basically, none of the strong people who can reach this step will easily accept their fate.


    He stepped out and a river of fire appeared under his feet.


    Follow the flaming River and chase Lin Chen. The speed is more than twice as fast as that of the fleeing Lin Chen. In the blink of an eye, it is over Lin Chen''s head.


    "You can''t escape! Stay!"


    The fire puppet stamped his right foot on Lin Chen''s head, roared, and the space was shattered. A huge column of fire gushed from the bottom of his feet, like a falling Tianshan Mountain, and fell on Lin Chen.


    "No!" Lin Chen''s face was "panicked" and he punched him in the air!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With the amazing collision, Lin Chen hit the ground.


    The ground shook violently, countless buildings collapsed instantly, flowers and trees turned into powder, and a huge crater appeared, just like a meteorite falling. The huge movement attracted everyone in the animal kingdom to look this way!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the flame eating rat clan flushed with excitement.


    From the humble performance of the ancestor of the flame eating rat, they judged that the old man was not a strong man of his own family, but he was on his side anyway. Seeing that Lin Chen, who was so arrogant before, was stamped to the ground with one foot, they were so excited that they wanted to roar up in the sky!


    "Why, it was Lao Tzu who bullied others in the past. Today I understand that I feel so oppressed by others! I should kill this boy. No! It would be too cheap to kill him directly!"


    A young man of the family of flame eating rats laughed and felt that he was angry.


    He said that he was oppressed, but there was no remorse for bullying others in his tone. It seemed that it was natural for them to bully others. If others bullied them, they would kill each other.


    "I will give you another chance! If you are not honest, I can only seriously hurt you first, and then control your soul to make you my puppet.


    The venerable realm and the ordinary supreme realm are complete. Although they belong to the same realm, the gap between the real combat power is far beyond your imagination. No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help at all! He who knows current affairs is a hero. If you have a little brain, you should know how to choose. "


    The dust settled.


    The fire puppet looked down at the bloody Lin Chen at the corner of his mouth. His tone was as light as a god looking at a humble mortal.


    At some point, huziqing was surrounded by several members of the flame eating rat clan.


    These people looked at huziqing''s eyes, not only bad but also full of desire.


    Huziqing doesn''t look at them. It seems that he hasn''t noticed how dangerous his situation is. He looks at Lin Chen. Because he is too nervous, he clenches his hands into fists.


    ''don''t have an accident! Never have an accident! " Huziqing prayed in her heart.


    She knew that part of Lin Chen''s performance was performed.


    But why does Lin Chen have to act now?


    It is estimated that Lin Chen is not confident to deal with the old man. That is to say, even though the old man is a little self righteous, it is still unknown who will win in the end.


    If Lin Chen is really defeated, then he and his fate will probably be the same as Hercules ape!


    "I''d like to see if it''s really impossible to defeat you!"


    Lin Chen stood up and looked at the fire puppet with a stubborn face. He looked a little frightened. The feeling was that he actually knew he was not the opponent of the fire puppet, but he was still unwilling to accept his life.


    "In that case, I will fight until you accept my fate!"


    The fire puppet just felt that the current scene was a little boring. The other party''s inexplicable insistence would only make him suffer more flesh and blood!


    His figure flashed in front of Lin Chen, and he punched Lin Chen.


    At the same time, Lin Chen was under fierce pressure to suppress him and replace him with an ordinary supreme realm. Under such pressure, it was difficult to move, let alone block the punch in front of him!


    At this moment, looking at the fire puppet venerable close at hand, Lin Chen started to sneer and said, "old man, do you really think you are powerful?"

 Chapter 4455

    What Lin Chen had done before was for this moment.


    His movements are flowing without a trace of stagnation!


    Powerful means, burst at the same time!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" flew out of his eyebrows. The space-time of the heaven and earth seemed to solidify and set off waves of ripples. Everything became unreal and unreal, like a reflection in the water, shaking with the ripples in the space.


    The shadow of mountains and rivers appeared out of thin air, and the terrifying power of space came to envelop the fire puppet!


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Behind Lin Chen, there appeared many real and unreal stars. The black flame leaped wildly on the surface of the stars. The source of the world in the middle burst out a long river of energy. With Lin Chen stabbing out the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, the river of energy was connected with Lin Chen.


    "Hun yuan!"


    Lin Chen''s action was so fast that the fire puppet couldn''t react at all. He blew his fist out, but in his heart there were bursts of cold. A strong sense of crisis enveloped him.


    He had even forgotten that he had not felt this fear for many years!


    Influenced by the "painting of mountains and rivers", his movements seemed to become stiff, and his punch became slow, but it was still a flash, and he was stabbed with a shot from Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The sound of fury is earth shaking.


    The timid people in the animal King City were scared to death. Many residents in the city were instantly scared to show the monster, lying on the ground, crawling and shaking.


    The eyes full of fear and doubt looked in the direction of the family of flame eating rats.


    The right arm of the fire puppet turned into a fog of blood and dissipated. His expression was stunned and shocked. He suddenly retreated and roared, "damn you, are you calculating me?"


    His entire right arm had disappeared, and his shoulder was dripping with blood. He looked very embarrassed. His previous calm and aloof had already disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Ziqing breathed a long sigh of relief. Her dimples were as beautiful as flowers.


    The people of the flame eating rat family felt completely opposite to her. They just felt that their scalp was numb and a pair of eyes were almost rolling out of their eyes!


    No one expected that the fire puppet, who had the absolute advantage just now, was seriously injured in the blink of an eye, and the situation was completely reversed.


    "No... how could this happen? I don''t mean that he is just an ordinary supreme being. How can he be stronger than a venerable person?"


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat blinked and could not keep calm after he confirmed that the scene in front of him was true. If the final result was the defeat of the fire puppet, then he and the flame eating rat family would be finished!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The land of Hercules ape, in the luxurious and wide hall.


    In front of yuankong stood a dozen elders of the clan.


    "You met Lin Chen and told him about the old ancestor? Confused! In case he goes to find the flame eaters, it''s inevitable that the flame eaters won''t turn to us for trouble! Confused! What if he drags him down?"


    An elder frowned and worried. The meaning of his words was obviously that Yuan Kong had done a stupid thing!


    Yuan Kong ignored his accusations and said, "he said that he just came here to help people disappear. Maybe he can really help!"


    The great elder of the Hercules ape family sighed and patted yuan Kong on the shoulder: "I know that you are full of anger. You can''t wait to hit the door immediately. In fact, I am not?


    Among Hercules apes, there is no generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death! The problem is that now that our ancestors are gone, we should shoulder the responsibility of ethnic groups. You can not think for yourself, but you must think for others in the family! "


    Facing this sincere words, Yuan Kong had nothing to say.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been worried about other people in the clan, he would have broken into the clan land of the flame eating rat clan. However, he has grown to the height that he must shoulder the burden of the clan, so he can''t just think about himself.


    "Well, just say it. If the flame eaters are really looking for trouble, come on, we can''t avoid it! However, we must make a retreat for the group, and now we will immediately transfer the qualified young generation of the group. Even if we old people are absent one day, at least the group can continue to multiply."


    The great elder of the Hercules ape family looked helpless.


    Hearing these words, yuankong understood that the other party didn''t think that Lin Chen could compete with the family of flame eating rats, let alone that Lin Chen could save his ancestors.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s previous performance, he couldn''t help saying, "although it was less than a hundred years ago, I feel that Lin Chen is much stronger than he was. Maybe he can help us!"


    "Do you mean to say that in less than a hundred years, he has grown up enough to defeat the later stage of the supreme realm?" The elder asked in a funny way.


    "This..." Yuan Kong said, knowing that the possibility was too low.


    Seeing that yuankong himself had nothing to say, the elder shook his head helplessly, thinking of the glory of the Hercules ape family, and now that he had to arrange for his people to flee, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    Just as he was planning to make the next plan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook!


    The fury and deafening noise came from a distance.


    Everyone in the hall, shocked, looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Someone is fighting! He is the strong one in the supreme realm."


    "It''s definitely stronger than the supreme one I''ve seen before. At such a long distance, it''s just the energy afterwaves mixed in the air waves, which makes me feel the urge to turn around and run for my life. This... This is terrible!"


    "Wait a minute! It seems that the news came from the flame eater family? Is it possible that the opponent is the ancestor of the flame eater family?"


    "I have never seen the supreme realm in its later stage. It was so powerful! But if one of them was him, who would the other be and who could fight with him to this extent?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the hall were puzzled at first. They immediately thought of something at the same time. Yuan Kong stared and said: "is it... Is it really him?"


    Boom!


    There was a roar at his feet, which turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards the family of flame eating rats!


    "Go! Go and have a look!"


    Many elders, with some disbelief in their hearts, hurried to follow up.


    On the way, they saw many other strong men in the animal King City, who also rushed towards the clan of the flame eating rat.


    Even the ancestors of six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao were among them. Obviously, the movement over there shocked everyone in the animal kingdom!


    People who think they have some strength want to go there and find out!

 Chapter 4456

    Not long after, yuankong and others came to the sky above the swallow flame rat family land, looked down from high altitude, and saw the situation below.


    The first thing they noticed was that the ancestor of the flame eating rat, who was lying on the ground and dripping with blood, almost fell from the sky after seeing this scene.


    "That''s the ancestor of the flame eating rat! It must be him. I have seen him show his body, and I will never admit my mistake."


    "But... But what is his condition? How could he be seriously injured?"


    "Although it''s a little weird, you can also see that you were beaten. The key is who beat you - wait! Look, look over there!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great elder of the Hercules ape family, his voice trembling, pointed to a position below. The rest of the people looked one after another and saw the dull looking Hercules ape ancestor.


    "Lao Zu!" Yuankong looked ecstatic. "Great! My grandfather is still alive!"


    The elder breathed a sigh of relief, but then he frowned and said, "there is something wrong with my look!"


    When they were surprised, they also noticed that the great ape ancestor had a dull expression and his eyes were dim. Standing there, he was like a lifelike statue rather than a living person.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Yuan Kong didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to his ancestor and was stopped by the elder.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive. My grandfather is alive. There is no danger at present. At least his life is OK! Look over there."


    Seeing the dignified look of the elder, Yuan Kong saw Lin Chen and the fire puppet venerable who had changed into a blood demon. He wondered, "the breath on these two people is terrible, but who are they? I have never seen them before."


    The elder shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know these two people, let alone whether they are enemies or friends. However, the flame eater was badly hurt, and probably it was one of them! At present, it seems that the two people haven''t decided the outcome. Don''t act rashly. If they are involved, they will be in trouble."


    Yuan Kong nodded and looked around, but he didn''t see Lin Chen. He smiled bitterly. He thought too much. He thought that what was happening here had anything to do with Lin Chen.


    The clansmen of the six winged magic Python and the Yao Tianxue Jiao, as well as other strong men in the animal King City, had also arrived. After being shocked, all eyes fell on Lin Chen and the fire puppet venerable.


    "The power of the venerable doesn''t seem to be very good either?" Lin Chen looked at the ugly fire puppet and said with a smile.


    "Damn kid, if you weren''t too cunning, how could I capsize in the gutter! What''s more, you are just relying on the power of foreign objects. What''s more, you are qualified to be proud in front of me. I can recover from this injury in a moment!"


    The fire Puppet Master gnawed his teeth, and his right half of his body turned into a blood red flame. The flame at his shoulder moved rapidly, obviously to regenerate the broken arm. However, soon, his face became ugly.


    Lin Chen jokingly said: "did you find that the injury is more difficult to recover than usual? I''m afraid there is no way to regenerate an arm in a short time?"


    "So what? Killing you is still enough!"


    The fire Puppet Master''s eyes were venomous. When he grasped them with his left hand, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    The shape of this dagger looks like a poisonous snake. It''s very strange!


    "Supreme spirit tool?" Lin Chen saw that this thing was not simple. He raised his eyebrows and said.


    The fire puppet sneered and said, "if you''re blind, you can''t even tell the supreme treasure from the supreme spirit!"


    "Indeed it is the most precious weapon!" Lin Chen nodded, with such an expression on his face.


    The fire Puppet Master drew at the corner of his mouth. Then he realized that he had been talked about by the boy again. He was even more angry. He immediately stopped talking and threw his dagger in the direction of Lin Chen. He shouted:


    "Jiuyou -"


    "Prison!" Lin Chen took a step ahead of him and shouted loudly.


    The golden streamer flew from his eyebrows, and then the golden light filled the heaven and earth. A huge pagoda appeared with an empty shadow, which shrouded the fire puppet. The word "prison" on the surface of the huge pagoda had an ancient sense of recklessness.


    The fire puppet master only felt that suddenly it seemed that there were chains wrapped around him. Out of guard, his voice stopped and his body became stiff!


    Even if it was rigid and had less than a second, it was enough for Lin Chen!


    "Dragon scale shuttle" appeared at Lin Chen''s feet. He burst out at a terrible speed and rushed to the fire puppet. The fire puppet had just returned to his senses. Lin Chen had rushed to him, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow!


    The fire puppet''s face turned crazy, and the blood red flame burst out from the center of his eyebrows and turned into a shield with metal texture. He wanted to try to block this attack!


    As a result, seeing that the Xuanyuan gun was about to stab the shield, Lin Chen suddenly turned around and grabbed the snake shaped dagger in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the fire Puppet Master roared angrily and yelled: "bastard! Damn you, from the beginning, you wanted to take my ''Qianyou dagger''?"


    "Is it necessary to ask such a question that you know everything? You are so stupid that I don''t know what to say." Lin Chen looked at him with a shocked face.


    "Poof!" The fire puppet venerable was already injured. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The treasure you just took out was robbed by the other party before you exerted your power. It''s too oppressive!


    He said with a grim smile, "I have recognized the Lord''s treasure. Do you think I can''t control it when I get it?"


    Lin Chen put the "Qianyou dagger" into the divine prison tower, and said expressionless, "then try it?"


    "Fool!"


    The fire Puppet Master sneered and made a sound. His hands were sealed and he shouted, "the thousand daggers are out of the void!"


    The onlookers were scared to retreat when they saw his terrible momentum. However, with the fire puppet''s loud drink, there was no movement around.


    "How... How could this happen? Even if it is included in the space treasure, ''Qianyou dagger'' can tear up the internal space of the space treasure. That''s right..."


    The fire puppet didn''t know why, and his eyes said in horror, "are you... Your space treasure, the supreme artifact?"


    Lin Chen dug his ears and said, "you old man, why are you like a little fart child who doesn''t know anything? There are so many problems."


    Yuankong, who was watching from a distance, swallowed his saliva and thought that this man was too bad to beat. However, judging from the terrible speed of the other party just now, I''m afraid that he would be beaten by others no matter how much he came!


    The fire puppet''s face turned blue and white: "it''s impossible! Your breath is obviously just the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm. How can it be so strong? How can there be so many treasures! You -"


    He thought of something. His eyes were round and he shrieked, "you are not jealous of others at all! You are from the xuanhuang hall and come to deal with me! I know who you are!"


    It is not difficult to guess the identity of the other party after realizing that the other party is from the "xuanhuang Palace".


    After the "ranking war", the fire puppet naturally knows a lot of information. There is only one person who is so powerful and understands the law of fire and takes a long gun as a weapon in the great circle of the ordinary supreme realm!


    "Lin Chen! Are you Lin Chen?" The fire Puppet Master was shocked and angry.


    As soon as these words came out, yuankong and others in the distance were shocked, like lightning.

 Chapter 4457

    "Lin Chen? How could it be? Lin Chen''s face is not so beautiful..."


    When yuankong heard what the fire puppet said, he looked at Lin Chen roundly. At first, he thought that the fire puppet recognized the wrong person. Immediately, he remembered that Lin Chen had used a very powerful means of change, and could completely change into another person''s appearance, which had nothing to do with his original appearance.


    "Really... Really him?" Yuan Kong murmured to himself, even though Lin Chen could completely change into another look, is Lin Chen so powerful?


    What Lin Chen had done before was to prevent the fire puppet from escaping. Now the fire puppet has appeared and is injured. He is sure that the other party can no longer escape from him, so it doesn''t matter that he is exposed by the other party.


    He didn''t bother to answer, but changed his appearance directly. With the sound of broken bones, he changed back to his own appearance.


    "It''s him! It''s really him!"


    Many startling cries rang out from all directions.


    When Lin Chen was here, he joined hands with Cang Yu to fight against tapir nightmare and ChiYan monster. As a result, one of them was killed and the other escaped. Up to now, the terrible battle is still in the minds of many people.


    In particular, the several supreme forces were numb at this moment.


    "It''s him! It''s him?" The flame eater''s eyes are round and unbelievable.


    "He... He has become so powerful!" The great elder of the Hercules ape family is like a ghost in the daytime. Even a person like him who has experienced many trials and tribulations can hardly keep calm at the moment.


    "Is that him?"


    The ancestors of six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao also recognized Lin Chen. They were so shocked that they did not expect that the young man had grown to such a terrible level!


    "It was you!"


    The fire puppet was so angry that he didn''t expect that he was so cautious and finally fell into the trap of the other party.


    Bullshit is jealous. Everything the boy did before was just to lead him out and plot against himself!


    If you were cautious when you were in full strength, you might not be afraid of this boy. But now the treasure has been taken away and you are seriously injured. If you continue to pester him, I''m afraid you really have to tell him today!


    "Immeasurable thousand Yan body!"


    The fire puppet emperor drank lowly, and stars appeared behind him. Each star turned into a "fire puppet emperor", like a predator or a falling meteor, and rushed to Lin Chen at the same time.


    The fierce heat wave surged around, and the terrible temperature alone was beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    The onlookers retreated again, and the ancestor of Yao Tianxue Jiao said in horror: "who is this old man? What a terrible smell! I feel that if I fight with him, I''m afraid I can''t hold up a single move in front of him."


    The six winged magic Python didn''t open his mouth and nodded. Obviously, he agreed with Yao Tianxue Jiao''s words. His eyes were also frightened!


    The breath of the other party has already made him a little out of breath. If you stand in front of the other party and really become the enemy of the other party, what terrible pressure should you bear?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    The terrifying power that frightened countless people was nothing in Lin Chen''s eyes. He took the initiative to rush to the fire puppet, shot out, smashed the space, and countless gun shadows appeared in this world.


    He disappeared like smoke!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    As the shadows of guns dissipated, the power of terror collided with the "fire puppet" transformed from flames. With the amazing explosion, the "fire puppet" disappeared!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the fire puppet, and the Xuanyuan gun hit the fire puppet''s chest with a rolling wave of fire. His power was unstoppable!


    In the heart of the fire puppet''s eyebrow, a long river of blood red flames poured out, turning into a shield to block him!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan spear fell on the shield, and the shield was shattered.


    The fire puppet flew out upside down, spewed blood from his mouth, and roared: "if you have the ability, don''t use foreign objects, and fight me squarely! Relying on foreign objects is nothing!"


    The onlookers in the distance looked at the "meteor saint mountain and river map" and "God prison tower" suspended in the air. They guessed that these two treasures should play a role.


    Lin Chen retorted, "if you have the ability, you will suppress the realm to the same realm as me! Believe it or not, I beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you?"


    The fire Puppet Master gnashed his teeth and said, "do you really think I have no means to deal with you?"


    Before Lin Chen could open his mouth, a flash of light flew out of his chest and turned into a big man with a national character face. His face was heroic, but his expression was dull and his eyes were dim!


    "The man''s expression is the same as that of the old man! The old man really made him look like that!" When yuankong saw the look of the big man, he looked at the fire puppet angrily and immediately rushed to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" The great elder of the Hercules ape family was startled and grabbed him.


    Yuan Kong was furious: "I''ll help Lin Chen deal with the old man!"


    The great elder of the Hercules ape family had no good way: "you are not going to help, but to drag your feet! Even the supreme realm is shivering aside, and you deserve to intervene?"


    In a hurry, he said something directly. He pointed his chin back to the distant, frightened six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao.


    After saying that, he felt that it was not good to say so. Turning around, he saw that the ancestors of six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao glared at him in shame and anger. They quickly shut their mouths and stared at Yuan Kong angrily. They all blame this impulsive guy!


    After Yuan Kong calmed down a little, he realized that what the elder said was indeed right. He would only drag his feet in the past, and would no longer mention the past to help. He just watched anxiously.


    He knew very well that at the critical moment, the old man took out a helper, which meant that the strength of the helper was absolutely not simple!


    Lin Chen recognized the big man as a puppet at a glance. He narrowed his eyes and said with a cold light in his eyes: "the venerable puppet? He is the venerable in the xuanhuang hall. He has been refined into a puppet by you?"


    After taking out the cards, the fire puppet finally breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly, "I also like to catch your ''xuanhuang Hall'' venerable to refine into puppets, but I haven''t had that chance! However, although you are not a venerable, your combat power is comparable to that of the venerable, and you are also the best material for refining puppets."


    Not the venerable of "xuanhuang hall"?


    Is that difficult? Is it the "great freedom cult"?


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. From this puppet, he sensed the breath of life and the law of fire, which meant that this guy was only controlled by his soul.


    In other words, can you swallow this puppet as a tonic?


    If you swallow up two venerable beings in a row, you can definitely break through the bottleneck in your realm, right?

 Chapter 4458

    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you! This guy was also a member of the great freedom cult. When he was seriously injured, he wanted to swallow me up and use it to supplement himself. Fortunately, I was smarter than him. I took action before his plan was successful. Since then, he


    He became the most powerful puppet in my hands. "


    The fire puppet''s voice was filled with pride and said with a grim smile, "although you are not a venerable, you have good combat power. Even if you can''t compare with him after refining into a puppet, it is still a rare card.


    Moreover, you are the first in the ranking war of xuanhuang hall. After killing you, I will certainly get a rich reward. Maybe in the future, I will rely on this reward to become the master! "


    Lin Chen said with a look like a fool: "you''re not sick. Do you want to be a master as a guy with mediocre qualifications like you?"


    "I have mediocre qualifications?" The fire puppet was so angry that he was able to become a venerable. He had amazing attainments with the puppet. To this guy''s mouth, he was not qualified?


    "Isn''t it? Do you believe it? If I am in the same realm as you, I can fight a group of people like you?" Lin Chen took it for granted.


    The fire puppet master bit his teeth and found himself unable to refute.


    The other side is the first in the ranking war of xuanhuang hall. In the future, it must be the cruel role of Xiahou Zhenyan. It''s really not difficult to fight a group of people at their own level.


    "Too lazy to listen to your nonsense!"


    Fire puppet venerable Leng hum.


    The giant puppet rushed to Lin Chen. His body was like a magic weapon. He smashed the space along the way, and blew out the fist. The blue and gold fire waves rolled like a big sun hitting Lin Chen. The thick, hot and violent atmosphere enveloped Lin Chen!


    The fire Puppet Master shook his hand, and a long bloody metal stick appeared in his left hand!


    When the long staff was split across the sky, the sky and the earth changed color, the fire waves on the dome rolled, and a bloody flame was condensed. A thousand foot high flame mountain appeared out of thin air and hit Lin Chen.


    He stepped on the flaming River and rushed to Lin Chen. The long staff swept across the river, setting off an amazing fire wave. The fire wave was mixed with countless staff shadows, which surrounded Lin Chen.


    "The demons are dancing!"


    The fire Puppet Master drank in a low voice, and a ferocious shadow of the flame demon God appeared on his body. His breath suddenly soared, and his speed and strength were greatly improved!


    Lin Chen''s expression was dignified.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how much the fire puppet is suppressed, it is much more powerful than the ordinary supreme realm. In addition, a puppet of the venerable level, even if he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter.


    He urged the "dragon scale shuttle" and immediately turned into an illusion and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The puppet man lost his fist filled with blue and gold flames. Lin Chen appeared not far behind him. He looked at the puppet and thought: the puppet''s strength and speed are at the level of the venerable. But when he shot, his moves were a little stiff and his adaptability was relatively general. If he was a real venerable, he would have depended on it


    Lock with the breath and come to kill yourself!


    Don''t worry about him for the time being. Clean up the fire puppet first!


    Boom!


    When Lin Chen made a decision in his heart, the Flame Mountain had already reached above his head.


    "Hun yuan!"


    He shot into the air.


    After the Flaming Mountain touched the Xuanyuan gun, there was a loud bang and a terrible explosion.


    "Boy, die!"


    The roar came from the left side, and the fire puppet followed him like a shadow, smashing the long stick into Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen twisted his waist and moved his whole body. The Xuanyuan gun also swept away and collided with the long staff in the other party''s hands.


    At the moment when the two weapons touched, the blood colored flames and black flames also collided with each other, just like the terrible waves colliding with each other, producing a terrible hot storm, rushing to the four directions.


    Lin Chen stepped back and the fire puppet flew out.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Chen stepped out in one step and swept a distance of tens of meters. The dragon scale shuttle followed him like an illusion. It looked like Lin Chen was constantly blinking in the air. Every time, the dragon scale shuttle would appear at his feet!


    The fire puppet was in a hurry. Fortunately, the puppet had killed Lin Chen and soon reduced most of the pressure for the fire puppet.


    Even so, after only a short time, the fire puppet venerable side was still completely at a disadvantage.


    Relying on the terrible speed, Lin Chen ignored the puppet and attacked the fire puppet. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe!


    The demon ghost on the fire puppet Lord roared angrily. His long stick wrapped around the flame and smashed Lin Chen. It was terrible, but it was empty.


    He quickly turned around, and a terrible explosion sounded in front of him.


    He immediately retreated, but he still felt a sharp pain. Looking down, he found a ferocious wound 20 or 30 cm long on his chest, with dark edges and blurred flesh and blood!


    "Damn it! How could this boy be so strong? He is much stronger than I expected. If I were in my heyday, I could fight with Guowei! Now, I can''t defeat him at all."


    Guowei is the puppet man.


    The fire puppet immediately ordered the puppet man to stop Lin Chen, while he turned and ran away.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to catch me to refine into a puppet? Why don''t you even want this venerable puppet now? I was so proud of what I said just now. I''m just farting nonsense."


    There was a terrible sound of Lin Chen and the puppet big man fighting in the rear. Even if it was Lin Chen''s taunt, the fire Puppet Master ran away at a slow speed, but immediately ran away to the far air.


    He knew in his heart that as long as he escaped from the influence range of the other party''s two treasures, his speed would be increased by several grades. Escaping was not a problem.


    He hated Lin Chen so much that he wanted to drink Lin Chen''s blood. He asked the puppet to stop Lin Chen, which meant that the puppet would be abolished, which was equivalent to the abolition of his cards. It was so painful that he was dizzy.


    But no matter how much flesh hurts, it''s better to lose your life!


    When Lin Chen saw that the fire puppet had been thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye, he was anxious.


    In fact, even if the other party escapes, as long as the puppet man falls into his own hands, he will have a great harvest this time.


    But when the cooked duck flies, it always gives people a very uncomfortable feeling!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan spear danced and smashed the big man upside down.


    The big man gushed blood from his mouth, but without any hesitation or fear, he jumped at Lin Chen again!


    "After being refined into a puppet, our combat power has declined, but we are not afraid of death at all. It is a bit troublesome!"


    Lin Chen frowned, then thought again, the puppet man was like a beast, hitting hard with himself again and again. In that case, he would directly use his strongest means, and the other party would never want to dodge!


    When the puppet man rushed in front of him again, he shot him out.


    The third type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun". The void is gone!

 Chapter 4459

    Originally, many people''s eyes were on the fire puppet who ran away.


    However, as Lin Chen shot out, people couldn''t help looking at the Xuanyuan gun. They just felt that the shot was shot out, as if there was a black hole devouring everything. Even their consciousness seemed to be rolled out of their bodies.


    Space is severely distorted.


    A strong sense of fear emerged in the hearts of the people.


    Everyone had an impulse to turn around and run for their lives. This shot was so terrible that any one of them would find a way to avoid the sharp edge in the face of this shot.


    The puppet man was like a crazy beast. He was still not afraid. He rushed to Lin Chen and blew out his fist. It was shocking!


    But this terrible blow was shattered in an instant, and even his right arm was blown into a blood mist.


    The twisted space swallowed him up.


    The body of the puppet man became distorted with the space, and the blood mist spewed out from the skin, and then exploded into a blood mist with a bang!


    The dark flame surged out of Lin Chen''s body, like a hungry beast, devouring the remains of the puppet man, and the surface moved slowly.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen stepped out with one step, and the Dragon scales and shuttles flashed.


    "No -!"


    The fire puppet turned back and found that Lin Chen was behind him. He was shocked and roared. Before he could use his means, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun was close at hand and stabbed him in the chest!


    Boom!


    The chest of the fire golfer exploded, and the blood mist spewed out.


    Lin Chen didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The Dragon shisuo broke away from the bottom of his feet and passed over the two legs of the fire puppet. Poof, he cut off both his legs!


    When the waist turned, all the strength was concentrated on the right arm. The Xuanyuan spear fell on the shoulder of the fire puppet, and the crack sound of bone crushing sounded.


    The fire puppet fell to the ground and threw a huge sinkhole. Dozens of houses were directly affected and collapsed!


    Everyone looked at this scene with bated breath and even forgot to gasp. Their hearts were pounding. This terrible scene in front of them will be remembered by them all their lives.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the fierce wind blew away the dust rolled up below.


    The fire puppet lay at the bottom of the Tiankeng. His body was bleeding. He lost his feet and right arm. His upper body was bleeding. He looked very miserable. He had more air in and less air out. He had no ability to fight again.


    Lin Chen has another plan. He doesn''t kill him directly. He grabs the fire puppet in the air and collects it into the God prison tower!


    His eyes looked to the front. It was the Dragon burning swallow the sky, which turned into a ball. The surface was creeping. It seemed very strange to others. Lin Chen knew that it was devouring the power of the puppet man just now.


    The puppet big man was not a member of the "xuanhuang hall", nor even a kind of neutral venerable. He was originally a member of the "great freedom cult". Lin Chen would not be a bit soft to kill and devour this guy.


    Lin Chen put away the "holy prison tower" and the "picture of the meteor holy mountain and river" and looked at the black fireball without saying anything. The rest didn''t understand what was happening, but they didn''t dare to ask at all. They didn''t even dare to bounce off. They looked like primary school students who were punished by their teachers.


    The power Lin Chen had just shown was really terrible. In the face of this kind of existence, no matter who he was, he was afraid of doing anything to irritate him.


    After all, if you annoy someone, you will lose your life!


    Just when everyone kept silent and guessed what Lin Chen meant.


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat, who was seriously injured and lying on the ground, suddenly burst out at a terrible speed and rushed towards the far air!


    "Run! I must run, or I will die!"


    The ancestor of the flame eater was stunned by the result.


    He thought that the fire puppet could easily solve Lin Chen, but the development of things was completely different from what he expected.


    He wondered why Lin Chen had become so powerful.


    But one thing, he thought clearly, was that he would never spare himself when the other party came back to his senses. If he wanted to live, he needed to find an opportunity to escape while the other party hadn''t paid attention to him!


    Everyone was startled by him and turned to look at him.


    Huziqing shouted, "he wants to run away!"


    "He can''t escape."


    Lin Chen was still excited to look at the black fireball in front of him. He didn''t even look at the ancestor of the flame eating rat, but he responded to huziqing, and then directly threw the Xuanyuan gun in his hand!


    Shua!


    Xuanyuan gun left Lin Chen''s hand and disappeared out of thin air.


    The space behind the ancestor of the flame eating rat was shattered, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared out of thin air, penetrating his huge body.


    "Ow --!"


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat gave a shrill scream, and stopped him on the ground with a bang. He was bleeding like a flood. Although he was not dead, his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and he could not escape.


    Some of the members of the flame eating rat clan were so scared that their scalp was numb. Some of them sat on the ground with a soft puff. They wanted to turn around and run away. But after looking at the fate of their ancestors, no one dared to move.


    If he had been penetrated by that gun, he would have died a long time ago!


    It was not until the black fireball turned into a fire dragon and swam back to Lin Chen that Lin Chen fell in front of the ancestor of the flame eating rat.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a slave and servant. Please --" the old ancestor of the flame eater begged for mercy feebly, and his face was full of fear.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His eyes glowed with strange light. The voice of the flame eater stopped suddenly, and his expression became dull, like a string puppet being manipulated.


    "Do you know what forces are behind the fire puppet master?" After controlling the other party''s consciousness, Lin Chenzhi asked.


    "I don''t know," said the ancestor of the flame eating rat in a dull voice


    Lin Chen showed a little surprise in his eyes and continued to ask. Only then did he know that there was a terrible force behind the fire puppet, but he didn''t know much about that force.


    The main reason why he helped the fire puppet was that the fire puppet gave him enough benefits and was afraid of the strength of the fire puppet.


    "People in the realm of ten thousand beasts are missing one after another. Is it the handwriting of the fire puppet?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you secretly helping him hide all this?"


    "Yes."


    The Hercules apes, the Yao Tianxue Jiao and the six winged magic Python all had guesses in their hearts. At this time, there was still an uproar when they heard the explanation from the ancestor of the flame eating rat.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and then asked: "among the flame eaters, who else knows about this matter except you?"


    The ancestor of the flame eating rat helped the fire puppet. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone of the "flame eating rat" family to know. Lin Chen did not plan to kill the "flame eating rat", but he would not let anyone involved in this matter go.


    Before the ancestor of the flame eater could speak, several elders of the flame eater family turned around and ran for their lives! Lin Chen didn''t seem to be aware of their actions. He still looked at the ancestor of the flame eater. The ancestor of the flame eater said several names in a dull voice. It was the people who had escaped.

 Chapter 4460

    "Stop! Don''t let them run away."


    "These damned fellows should have joined hands with outsiders to kill people in God''s domain. It''s really a crime to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were furious when they heard the names spoken by the ancestor of the flame eating rat.


    They did not dare to chase the fire puppet before, because they knew that the fire puppet was not something they could deal with.


    These elders of the flame eating rat clan are naturally not enough for them to fear.


    The two ancestors, including the six winged magic Python and the Yao Tianxue Jiao, made an instant move to keep those guys who wanted to escape.


    However, before they rushed to those people, their bodies lit black flames, turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind.


    A pair of awed eyes looked at Lin Chen, and the scene was quiet again.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t do anything, everyone knew that he should have done it just now.


    Lin Chen got answers one by one from the ancestor of the flame eater. When he had finished asking all the questions he wanted, a dark flame burst out of his hands and drowned the ancestor of the flame eater.


    The master of the flame eating rat also understood the law of fire. Although it was only in the later stage of the supreme realm, it had little effect on Lin Chen after being swallowed, but the mosquito was also meat no matter how small, and Lin Chen didn''t want to waste it.


    "Things have been handled here. Let''s go."


    Lin Chen looked at huziqing. "I will continue to deal with your matter later." At the moment, he wants to leave here quickly. First, the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" are coming; Second, I want to finish the fire puppet''s affairs quickly and then swallow him up. With the power of the puppet man before, I will work hard and suddenly


    Break to the venerable level!


    "After I became a venerable person, I also had the confidence to find out how Cassia is now." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Huziqing nodded like a chicken pecking rice and flew to Lin Chen with a happy face.


    In addition to being happy that Lin Chen abolished the fire puppet, he was even more happy that Lin Chen had never forgotten his own affairs. What he said just now refers to the "imperial soul flower" mark on his body.


    "No wonder he didn''t kill the bad man directly. It was for me. Ask me how to erase my mark. "


    Seeing that Lin Chen was leaving, the onlookers looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything.


    In the face of the existence whose strength is too much stronger than themselves, no matter who they are, their hearts will be full of anxiety and fear.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    Just as Lin Chen was leaving with huziqing, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    One after another, they looked at Yuan Kong who suddenly opened his mouth.


    The people of the Hercules ape family have raised their hearts. Many elders quickly winked at Yuan Kong for fear that if he talked nonsense and provoked Lin Chen, would his family be ruined?


    Although they don''t think Lin Chen will kill people indiscriminately, they can''t keep calm when the strength gap is too large.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that Yuan Kong was speaking. He smiled. "So you are here, too. I thought you were drinking."


    Yuan Kong was teased by Lin Chen, which made him embarrassed. He was not so nervous. He hurriedly said, "Lin -"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    The elder of the Hercules ape family coughed like a stuck throat and tried to wink at Yuan Kong.


    Yuankong hurriedly changed his mind: "senior, senior Lin, i... I want to ask, what is the situation of our ancestor now, can you let him recover?"


    At this time, people also noticed that Hercules'' ape ancestor still stood in place with a dull face, like a stone carving.


    "I forgot him..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose, looked at the great ape ancestor, and said to yuankong, "if I''m not mistaken, he should have been controlled. I don''t know what control means he uses.


    Or I''ll take him with me. Whether he can recover or not, I will have him sent back after a period of time. What do you think? "


    Before yuankong answered, Hercules ape ancestor hurriedly nodded and said, "this is the best way. I''ll trouble you, master."


    His old face smiled as if it were about to blossom: "Yuan Kong told us about his meeting with you. He also said that at the beginning, he didn''t plan to tell you about Lao Zu. As a result, several of our elders scolded him severely.


    In front of you, master, we have nothing to hide. In the future, if you have anything else we can do for you, please feel free to ask! As long as we can do it, we will die forever! "


    Yuankong was speechless, and his heart roast. It was nonsense. You all thought that I shouldn''t tell him about Lao Zu.


    However, he was not stupid. He knew that the elder must have his intention to say so. He shut up and stopped talking.


    The ancestors of six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao looked at each other and were surprised. When did the relationship between Hercules apes and Lin Chen become so good?


    After listening to this, it seems that over the past decades, they still have contact and are very close? Lin Chen looked at the elder of the Herculean ape family with some amusement. He didn''t know the other party''s careful thinking. However, for one thing, he had a good impression of the Herculean ape family. For another, Yuan Kong really saved himself a lot of trouble this time and nodded


    : "OK!"


    A simple word, let Hercules ape people ecstatic.


    When the rest of the people looked at the Hercules apes, their eyes became more dignified. In this way, even if the Hercules apes lost their supremacy, no one dared to mess with Lin Chen because of their "close" relationship.


    Lin Chen takes Hercules ape into the God prison tower and disappears in front of the crowd with huziqing.


    Until his figure completely disappeared, the six winged magic Python whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it!"


    His voice was full of emotion, and he didn''t know what he hadn''t thought of. However, Yao Tianxue Jiao seemed to understand, nodded and said with a wry smile, "who can think of it. I don''t know what to say about this growth rate."


    He shook his head with a wry smile, and then his eyes turned cold. He looked at the rest of the flame eaters, and said to the ancestors of the six winged magic Python and the Hercules Ape:


    "What should I do with these guys? I was going to kill them too, but on second thought, will master Lin have any other intention if he doesn''t kill them?"


    "This......" the ancestor of the six winged magic Python and the great elder of the Herculean ape family thought for a while, and the latter said, "just drive them out of the realm of beasts and save their lives."


    "So best!" The six winged phantom Python nodded.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about it. Lin Chen kept these people alive. Maybe he just didn''t want to kill them indiscriminately. The problem is, considering Lin Chen''s terrible strength, they really didn''t dare to take any risks.


    If you do something that makes others unhappy, you should kill yourself and others. It''s just a matter of snap fingers. At this thought, the ancestors of six winged magic Python and Yao Tianxue Jiao could not help sighing at the same time. Who could have imagined that in a hundred years, there was a difference between heaven and earth between themselves and others!

 Chapter 4461

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The fire puppet lay on the ground, and his legs and right arm had grown out a small section. If he continued at this speed, it was estimated that his body would recover in a half day.


    However, this is only a physical body. If his combat power is to be restored to its peak, he will not be able to do it in half a day. At least for now, he can''t even get up.


    He could only look at Lin Chen and huziqing standing in front of him with startled and angry eyes.


    He glanced at the flower like and flame like mark on Hu Ziqing''s eyebrows. He had guessed something in his heart. If the other party didn''t kill himself, it must have something to do with this beautiful woman.


    The "imperial soul flower" mark on the woman was planted by one of her subordinates. It doesn''t matter who it is.


    The important thing is that the only person who can erase this mark is himself!


    Thinking of this, he stared at Lin Chen and said, "do you want me to help you erase the ''Imperial soul flower'' mark on this woman?"


    The mark on huziqing''s eyebrows was very eye-catching. It was not surprising that the other party guessed his intention. Lin Chen was not surprised, but he didn''t want to be led by the other party''s nose and didn''t answer the other party''s questions. He said coldly:


    "You erase the mark from her body, and I''ll make you die happily."


    The fire puppet sneered: "don''t threaten me. I can get to this point. What battles have I never seen and what hardships have I never suffered?


    Either you let me go, or you can''t remove the mark from her body! After he dies, he can still leave some marks on such a beautiful woman. Hey, it''s good to think about it. "


    He is like a hob meat, not afraid of Lin Chen''s threat at all.


    Lin Chen''s expression sank slightly.


    Huziqing knew that if he was released, Lin Chen might encounter unpredictable retaliation in the future. Without much consideration, she said to Lin Chen:


    "Or you can kill him directly. Anyway, as long as the woman who planted the mark on me is controlled, the mark won''t bring me any trouble."


    As she spoke, she unconsciously touched the mark on her forehead.


    If she can, she wants to remove the mark, not only because she wants to remove the future trouble, but also because the mark on her forehead is really a little destructive to the beauty.


    And there is no woman in the world who doesn''t care about her appearance. So does she. When she looks in the mirror, she always feels uncomfortable looking at the strange marks on her eyebrows.


    But even so, she still doesn''t want Lin Chen to be threatened by the other party, leaving Lin Chen a hidden danger.


    The fire puppet turned green. What is the situation with this woman?


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused Hu Ziqing''s proposal: "I said I would erase this mark for you, and I will do it." The fire Puppet Master breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly added: "those captured people in the beast God domain have been refined into puppets by me, which are in the space treasure on me. Their bodies have been planted with the ''soul flower'' mark by me. If you


    If you kill me, they will die too!


    You might as well let me go. I promise you, I can remove the marks on them and this woman. I have one life. If so many of them were killed, you would not lose anything! "


    Lin Chen stared at him: "in the body of Hercules'' ape ancestor, you also planted the ''Imperial soul flower'' mark?"


    "That''s right!" The fire puppet quickly nodded and laughed in his heart. As long as the other party cared about the life and death of Hercules, ape and others, he could not kill himself anyway.


    Otherwise, those people will have to be buried with themselves!


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed his temples. He felt a headache. The development of things was more troublesome than he expected.


    His original intention was to kill the fire puppet directly, but now it seems that he can only live for the time being.


    If we can not solve the problem of the "imperial soul flower" mark, it will not be temporary, but will never kill the fire puppet. Seeing Lin Chen''s headache, huziqing glared at the fire puppet: "I don''t believe that you are so powerful that you are the only one in the world who can remove it. No matter how powerful this means is, if the opponent''s strength is much stronger than you


    , it is impossible not to crack your means! "


    Hearing this, the fire Puppet Master jumped from the corner of his eye and ignored huziqing.


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately burst out laughing.


    "I... did I say the wrong thing?" When huziqing saw Lin Chen suddenly laughing, he thought he was laughing at his ignorance and childishness. He was very embarrassed.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "no! You said it very well, and there was nothing wrong. It was my own idea, which was biased by the other party. Shit, he is the only one in the world who can erase the mark of ''soul flower''!


    Even the strong at the venerable level have nothing to do with this mark. I don''t believe it. Can''t I even control it? "


    With that, he looked at the fire puppet. Seeing that the other person''s face was ugly, he immediately became very happy.


    Judging from the face of the other party, either the master can erase the mark, or the fire puppet himself cannot be sure.


    Lin Chen immediately decided to return to the "xuanhuang hall" first. Anyway, the fire puppet has already fallen into his own hands. As long as the matter of the "imperial soul flower" mark can be solved, it doesn''t matter whether to kill early or late¡® The event was arranged for me by the master of Yuanshi mountain. After I went back, I went to find him and hoped that he could remove the marks on huziqing and those puppets. In other words, when the mark is removed, I want to swallow the fire puppet,


    Should it be all right? "


    Lin Chen turned his head, looked at huziqing and said, "you need to go to the West with me. If -"


    Before he finished, Hu Ziqing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. It''s very convenient for me. I can start at any time!"


    Huziqing thought Lin Chen wanted to say "what if it''s inconvenient for you?".


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "I mean, if necessary, I can go back to Tianyue city with you first. After all, if you want to go west with me, you always have to talk to your family?"


    Huziqing realized that he was too excited to understand Lin Chen''s meaning. He blushed and shook his head


    "Don''t go back. Things here will spread to Tianyue city in a short time. The clan leaders will naturally know that I am safe and sound. When I come back, they will talk to them in detail. In order not to delay your time."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen immediately stopped talking and took huziqing on his way back to the global city.


    After arriving at the global city and entering the city master''s residence, huziqing looked curiously at the surrounding scenery. He only felt that the buildings in this city have an indescribable elegant beauty, which is completely different from the architectural styles in other places.


    Lin Chen''s plan was to go directly to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall". After returning, he would tell the girls about the harvest of this trip. As a result, he had just taken huziqing to the transmission array, and a surprised voice came from a distance. "Master, did you find a new Shiniang for Xiao Qi?"

 Chapter 4462

    "Er..."


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw a slim girl standing not far away. Her appearance was exquisite and flawless, giving people a very simple and weak feeling. She was looking at Lin Chen and huziqing with curious and surprised eyes.


    Hearing the girl''s words, huziqing blushed, glanced at the girl, and then quickly looked away, as if he had done something wrong.


    Lin Chen noticed huziqing''s reaction. He was full of black lines in his head. He said you didn''t know this reaction. He thought there was something really between us.


    "This is my disciple Xiao Qi." After explaining to huziqing, Lin Chen smiled at Xiao Qi, "she is my friend of Shifu. I have something to do. I want to go to the xuanhuang hall with her. I will come back soon after I deal with it. Go and tell your Shifu Niang that I will be back soon


    I''ll come back again and find them. "


    Xiao Qi nodded cleverly and looked at Hu Ziqing''s ears and tail curiously.


    It seems that because of her special constitution, her growth is very slow. She looks several years younger than Lin Panpan. She is always envious of such a hot beauty.


    When he came to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall", Lin Chen quickly found the white dragon venerable and told him that the task had been completed, but there was something he wanted to report to the leader of Yuanshi mountain in person.


    The white dragon venerable first summoned him for instructions. After receiving the reply, he said to Lin Chen, "the mountain Lord is willing to see you. Come with me."


    Under the leadership of the white dragon Venerable Master, Lin Chen took huziqing to Yuanshi mountain again with the help of the transmission array.


    The figures of Lin Chen and huziqing had just appeared in Yuanshi mountain. The space around them was rippling and turned into a whirlpool. They just felt that the world around them had changed as soon as it was dark.


    In an ancient hall, in front of them stood a tall and elegant middle-aged man, who was the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    Huziqing was startled by the sudden scene and hurriedly leaned against Lin Chen.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Lin Chen saluted the Lord of Yuanshi mountain ahead, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Huziqing reacted and realized that he was facing a big man. He also hurriedly said, "I have seen you, master!"


    The head of Yuanshi mountain smiled, nodded, and looked at Hu Ziqing for a few eyes, mainly looking at the nine tails behind her. His face was calm, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen:


    "You came to me, but what trouble did you encounter in the beast kingdom that could not be solved?"


    "It''s really a little trouble." Lin Chen said.


    "Tell me about it." The leader of Yuanshi mountain looked at him like a patient elder. Seeing that the elder seemed to be easy to deal with, huziqing was not so nervous and looked around curiously.


    Lin chendang said briefly what he had heard and seen in the beast God domain.


    After that, he saw that the leader of Yuanshi mountain was still calm, and felt much relaxed. He said: "I don''t know, elder, can you erase the so-called ''Royal soul flower'' mark?


    God damn the fire puppet. It''s not too much to cut him. In fact, I''m going to kill him in the beast kingdom. But in the current situation, if he dies, those puppets will also be implicated.


    Although it is a puppet, it is only the soul that is controlled. In fact, it is not really dead. If it is possible, I hope the elder can save them. "


    "Yes. You can release the fire puppet." Yuanshi mountain leader''s answer is very concise.


    Lin Chen thought, and a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows and fell in front of him. It was the fire puppet.


    Before he could see clearly what was happening, the fire puppet flew to the mountain leader of Yuanshi, who grabbed his head. His expression became distorted and his body became rigid.


    "I''m not good at puppets. I don''t know the so-called ''soul flower'' mark. However, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. If you search his soul, you will naturally know everything about this method and how to crack it."


    The master of Yuanshi mountain had two purposes. While searching for souls, he explained to Lin Chen that the fire puppet in his hands was like a weak chick.


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was that he hadn''t thought of this before, but he immediately thought that it wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of it, but that the idea flashed out of his mind and wasn''t taken seriously by him.


    Soul searching is more troublesome than controlling consciousness. It is extremely difficult to search the soul of the ordinary supreme realm with your own realm, not to mention that the other party is a venerable.


    However, the things that you can''t do by yourself are easy for master Yuanshi.


    A moment later, the master of Yuanshi mountain threw the fire puppet aside. The fire puppet looked dull, giving people a feeling of being played badly and becoming a fool.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain bent his fingers to snap at the center of Hu Ziqing''s eyebrows, and a ray of streamer flew into Hu Ziqing''s eyebrows. Hu Ziqing felt warm all over, as if he had passed through a long cold night and finally ushered in a warm dawn.


    Deep in my soul, I felt very relaxed.


    "The mark is gone!" Lin Chen looked at huziqing''s eyebrows and said with a happy smile.


    The head of Yuanshi mountain looked at Lin Chen and said, "release those puppets."


    The puppets, including Hercules'' ape ancestor, have been transferred to the divine prison tower by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked around and hesitated: "I don''t know the specific number of puppets, but they are definitely more than 100000. Moreover, most of them are monsters. After being controlled, they manifest themselves, which may not fit here."


    Lin Chen put it mildly. To be precise, it was "absolutely impossible" rather than "possible".


    "It''s all right. Just do as I say." The master of Yuanshi mountain chuckled.


    Lin Chen was suspicious. He didn''t understand what the other party meant, but he nodded. With his heart moving, streamers flew out of his eyebrows.


    It is those people who have mysteriously disappeared in the realm of ten thousand beasts, including a large number of monsters that reveal their bodies. Some monsters'' bodies are so huge that the hall can not accommodate them at all.


    Yuanshi mountain master stretched out his hand, and the puppets flew into his hands. The space in his hands was distorted and filled with a mysterious atmosphere. I saw that all the puppets with manifesting noumenon flew into his hands. In the process, their volume kept shrinking. When they fell into his palm, they were like a grain of dust, but carefully observed


    If you do, you will find that the shape of those puppets has not changed at all. They are only infinitely smaller in size.


    More than 100000 puppets, including Hercules, the great ape ancestor, are suspended in the palm of the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    Seeing this scene, huziqing was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen''s brain roared. Looking at the palm of the master of Yuanshi mountain, he felt that the space on the palm had become a universe of its own. A word once heard in the ancient Chinese myth appeared in his mind. "Buddha in the palm?"

 Chapter 4463

    The Buddhist kingdom in the palm is the means of Buddhism in Chinese mythology.


    In journey to the west, the Tathagata Buddha used this method to trap the monkey king. No matter how the monkey king somersaulted, he could not escape from his palm.


    At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the distorted space above the palm of the master of Yuanshi mountain, and thought to himself, if he also received it, he would not be able to run out?


    This time, when he went to the beast God realm, Lin Chenli was fighting against the fire puppet and a venerable puppet. He was somewhat complacent. At this time, it was like being poured cold water.


    The reality in front of him told him that if he met the existence of Yuanshi mountain leader, he was afraid that there was no room for resistance.


    "No, not to mention the master of Yuanshi mountain, any ordinary master, or the Venerable Master of Xiahou Zhenyan, I''m afraid I''ll be hanged and beaten."


    Lin Chen felt that he had been hit a little, but his attitude was excellent. His roast strengthened his belief that he must quickly break through to the venerable. After breaking through to the venerable, even in a short time, it still can not be compared with the venerable Xia Hou Zhenyan. However, if you meet the venerable Jin Yu again, at least you are qualified to touch the other person, instead of trying to escape as before


    Life.


    Just as Lin Chen''s mind was full of thoughts, the leader of Yuanshi mountain had already removed the marks on many puppets, including Hercules ape, and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "The mark has been erased by me, and they are now in a deep sleep. I will put them away, and when they wake up, let someone send them back to the realm of beasts?"


    "This is the best!"


    Lin Chen nodded hurriedly. In this way, he saved himself a lot of Kung Fu.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain grasped the palm of his hand, and the twisted space turned into a vortex. Immediately, peace was restored, and countless puppets had disappeared.


    Lin Chen looked at the fire puppet beside his eyes and said, "senior, can you give this guy to me?"


    "Yes." Yuanshi mountain leader nodded.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would agree so easily. He just wanted to say that he could first give the fire puppet to you for interrogation. After interrogation, he would send it to the "global city" for himself.


    But on second thought, when the fire puppet was searched for his soul just now, the leader of Yuanshi mountain must have got all the information in his mind, and there was no need to interrogate him at all.


    "When he thought about it, it seemed that he had already guessed that I would want someone with him, so he searched the soul directly, so that he could give them to me later."


    After so many years, Lin Chen felt that all his thoughts seemed to be clearly seen by the other party.


    Fortunately, I am one of my own. Otherwise, if there is such an enemy, I am afraid I will never be able to be at ease. The leader of Yuanshi mountain continued: "however, since you want to leave, you will have less meritorious service in the future. Of course, it is more than your last time. After all, this time, you brought people back at least. I got a lesson from his mind


    Some useful information. "


    Lin Chen said: "so, is the task a complete success?"


    "Do you want to ask if you can get the task reward with an additional 20000 meritorious deeds?" Yuanshi mountain leader saw through Lin Chen''s idea and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s a complete success."


    Lin Chen showed her joy, took the fire puppet into the God prison tower, and said goodbye to the master of Yuanshi mountain: "senior, I''ll go back first."


    He coughed twice and said with a smile: "in the future, if there is such a venerable person who understands the law of fire to deal with, you can give me a task, and I promise I will be successful every time!"


    Yuanshi mountain leader was not angry and said with a smile, "then you have to take people away every time?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and said to Hu Ziqing, "let''s go."


    He was about to turn around and leave when he heard Hu Ziqing say, "I... can I join the xuanhuang hall?"


    Lin Chen stared at huziqing and was surprised.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain smiled at her. "It''s not reasonable. Your strength is too weak."


    Huziqing looked disappointed.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain changed his subject: "but now that you have been in contact with ''xuanhuang Temple'' and ''great freedom cult'', plus your special physique, it is not impossible to consider. However, first answer me, why do you want to join ''xuanhuang Temple''?"


    Lin Chen looked at huziqing puzzled.


    Huziqing heard the name of "xuanhuang hall" from her previous words, but she didn''t know anything about "xuanhuang hall". Why did she suddenly open her mouth and want to join "xuanhuang hall"?


    Just want to be stronger, or is there another reason? Huziqing knew that it would be foolish to lie in front of such figures as the leader of Yuanshi mountain. He honestly said: "I... I don''t know much about the ''xuanhuang Hall''. I asked Lin Chen before. He didn''t tell me that he knew much, but it was harmful


    No profit.


    But I can guess that the ''xuanhuang Hall'' is very powerful. It is much more powerful than any upper God realm in the middle. I want to join the xuanhuang hall because I want to be stronger! "


    With that, huziqing looked at the leader of Yuanshi mountain and saw that there was no response from the other party. He thought about it and understood that this reason was not enough for the other party.


    She continued, "and that is, I never want to go through that kind of thing before!"


    "What kind of thing?"


    "In the past, the people of the great freedom God sect had messed around in our clan, and the clan leaders and elders had fallen into the hands of each other. At that time, I was unable to resist. I was full of despair, but I had nothing to do.


    I hope I can become stronger and protect my relatives and innocent people. If I can, I can think of a force to make the things that happened in the realm of beast gods never happen again! "


    Huziqing said it sincerely. Lin Chen took a look and determined that what she said was true.


    It seems that what happened in the fox people before had a greater impact on her than I expected!


    Lin Chen thought of gucaizhi, who had the blood of Lingyan family in his body, and said in his heart, if it goes on like this, won''t I be the guide to the "xuanhuang hall"? "Guard..." the master of Yuanshi mountain whispered, smiling in his eyes, "from today on, you are a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. I won''t say congratulations to you. After all, this may not be something worth congratulating. You will be trained and will face


    For many dangers. "


    Huziqing was overjoyed, and the light from the corner of his eye fell on Lin Chen. In fact, there was a third reason, that was, I wanted to catch up with him. Even if I could never catch up with him, at least, I would not be dumped so that I could never see him again. The last time I parted was decades ago. If I don''t speak up this time, I''m estimated to be a person from a different world.

 Chapter 4464

    Huziqing joins the "xuanhuang Palace" and wants to stay in the Yuanshi holy mountain for a period of time. Lin Chen asks someone to inform her parents and people that she will not go back for the time being.


    Lin Chen promised to come down and return to the global city alone. The light on the transmission array scattered, and the familiar faces came into my eyes. Ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Su man and other women, Lin Tian, Lin Panpan and his parents were all beside the transmission array. Obviously, they came here to wait for him


    Come on.


    As soon as Lin Chen''s face showed her joy, she saw Su man smiling and hiding a knife: "I heard from Xiao Qi that you brought a fox spirit back. Where is the fox spirit?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen felt that the girls'' eyes were dangerous, so she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi shook his head and Wei qubaba said, "I... I didn''t say the fox spirit. I just said that the sister is so beautiful. There are nine fox tails and fox ears behind her..."


    Linqizhi hummed: "there is a fox tail and a fox ear. It''s not a fox spirit. What else can it be?"


    Lin Chen saw that all the women were staring at him. Even the most gentle sister Xi Xi didn''t open her mouth to help him out. She coughed and said, "this time, I almost died!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    Rushing to Lin Chen''s side, Chen Lanzhi and Su Xiran didn''t even wait for Lin Chen to speak, so they checked him and wanted to make sure whether there was a missing part of his body.


    "Cough! Well... Although I almost lost my life at that time, I''m safe now."


    Lin Chen continued to change the subject and grasped Su Xiran''s small hand. "Huziqing is my friend, not a fox spirit. I had to bring her here for some reason!"


    Immediately, with a solemn look on his face, he led the crowd to the direction of the hall. At the same time, he opened his mouth to tell what had happened in the middle.


    There was nothing that could not be said between him and huziqing. He always knew everything about Su Xiran, ye Yiren and other women.


    Before long, the people were immersed in what Lin Chen said. They listened to how Lin Chen tried to lead out the fire puppet venerable one by one. As for the matter about Hu Ziqing, no one asked.


    They know Lin Chen very well. If Lin Chen really has something to do with huziqing, they will never deliberately hide it.


    Lin Chen didn''t hurry to enter the God prison tower to close down. As usual, he spent a few days with his family. At the same time, he also used these days to adjust his mind.


    Three days later, he entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Without giving the fire puppet who begged for mercy a chance, he waved his hand, and the dark flame wound around the fire puppet and began to devour it. "I don''t believe in the power of the two venerable masters, and I can''t break through the bottleneck. If I become a venerable master, and I have mastered the first three moves of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', then I can go to find the city master Wuyou to take the last three moves according to what I said before! He


    I will give the last three forms to me free of charge. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been nearly 50 years since Lin Chen returned to the global city.


    This is a luxuriously decorated house, just like everyone''s boudoir. Through the crystal window, you can see the garden with flowers blooming outside.


    But the locked metal gate seemed to explain a reality. No matter how beautiful the "cage" was, it was a prison that had seized freedom!


    If you can, no one wants to be locked up.


    On the bed, a woman with a snaketail body is meditating. If she only looks at the upper part of the body, she is a gorgeous beauty.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The heavy metal gate was opened, and a handsome man nearly three meters high appeared at the gate. He looked at the woman in the room, looking helpless and somewhat angry: "how are you thinking? After all these years, do you still want to understand the simplest truth that only blood is the most reliable in the world? That boy treats you


    Is it more important than my grandfather? "


    Cassia opened her eyes and calmly looked at the man at the door: "it is not that he is more important than you, but what you have done is wrong. What is wrong is wrong. It has nothing to do with whether you are my grandfather or not.


    Grandpa, if you really care about my granddaughter, you should listen to my advice. No more -- "


    "That''s enough. It seems that none of us can convince anyone! In that case, it''s useless to say so much."


    The emperor Python master impatiently interrupted Cassia''s words, "tell me directly, how are you thinking about what I said before?


    You should know that my strength can easily make the snake Kui tribe brilliant again. Under my leadership, I can guarantee that the snake Kui tribe will have one supreme master after another, so that the snake Kui tribe will reach an unprecedented height! "


    Over the years, the emperor Python master has understood that he can''t ask Cassia to help lead Lin Chen out and kill him, nor can he persuade her to agree with his opinion.


    He now retreats to the second place, hoping that Cassia can bring back the snake Kui tribe people in the "God prison tower" and let him cultivate them himself.


    "Impossible!"


    Cassia''s voice was firm. "I will never let them go on the same wrong path as you. When things are wrong, they become stronger and will only make bigger mistakes."


    The emperor boa master''s expression was gloomy. He was really helpless to this soft and hard granddaughter.


    Just as I was about to walk away, a 14-year-old boy came out of the corner not far away. He had long purple blond hair, beautiful and neutral appearance. It would be difficult to tell whether he was a man or a woman if he didn''t have an obvious Adam''s apple.


    He had a golden dragon horn on his forehead, and the tail behind him was like an ox tail. There was a kind of dignity on his body, which made people look at him and feel submissive and frightened.


    At the sight of this man, Emperor Python''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the man in front of him looks like a little boy, in fact, he is not only older than him, but also stronger than him. The emperor Python master doesn''t know how many years he has been the master, but he can''t compare with him anyway.


    What''s more, this guy has a kind of chaotic fire, and his special ability of chaotic fire makes him, who is also the master, quite envious.


    The little boy went to the emperor Python master and looked at Cassia in the room. He jokingly said, "is this your disobedient granddaughter?"


    "Brother Jinlin, if you have anything to say, why beat around the Bush?"


    Emperor Mang''s master was upset. He just felt that the other party was exposing his own scar. As a master, he could not even control his granddaughter. It was too embarrassing.


    "OK, let me make a long story short."


    The little boy''s voice is tender, and it is this tender voice that makes those who know his cruel acts feel that he is even more terrifying. "I guess that Lin Chen probably has chaos fire. I want him to die and devour his chaos fire. I need your help. To be exact, I need your granddaughter''s help! Is that simple enough?" The master of Jinlin smiled. His eyes were like crescent moon when he smiled, giving people a very naive feeling.

 Chapter 4465

    "Your so-called help is to ask Cassia to help you lead Lin Chen out of the mainland of origin?" The emperor Python master has guessed what the other party is up to. "That''s right. It''s too risky for us to go to the mainland of origin. I''m not going to go there. It''s not difficult to lead him out based on your granddaughter''s relationship with him! Don''t worry. I''ll give you a thank-you gift that will satisfy you when it''s done." gold


    Lin master nodded.


    The emperor Python Master said expressionless, "if she is willing to help me lead Lin Chen out, then neither you nor I will be standing here right now!"


    The emperor Python master was almost suspicious. The other party was joking about himself and satirizing that he could not make his granddaughter obedient.


    If Cassia was willing to cooperate with Lin Chen, how could she be locked here? He would not be standing at the gate of the cell at the moment.


    Cassia in the room glared at master Jin Lin and said nothing, but it was easy to judge from her expression that she had no intention of cooperating with each other.


    "You should know that I am a puppet together." The master Jinlin said with a smile.


    The emperor Python master looked gloomy: "do you want to refine my granddaughter into a puppet you can control? Jinlin, don''t go too far! No matter what happens to her, she is my granddaughter, not your prey!"


    Although it is true that the other side should be better than themselves when fighting, the strength of both sides is always at the same level. In the eyes of emperor Mang, the other side is simply provoking themselves.


    Master Jinlin laughed: "don''t be so serious. You made a mistake. I didn''t mean that. I just want to say that you should understand that I am manipulating the means of soul and consciousness. I can completely change a person''s memory!


    I do not intend to refine your granddaughter into a puppet, but only to change some of her memories, especially those related to Lin Chen.


    In this way, your granddaughter will not suffer any harm, and will become obedient and will never disobey your grandfather again. Isn''t that a good thing for you? At that time, the weight of your grandfather in her heart will not be comparable to Lin Chen. According to me, the current situation, in a word, is that your grandfather''s weight is far inferior to Lin Chen in her heart. Otherwise, how could she not listen to you


    If you want to? "


    The emperor Python master was silent.


    The king Lin did not urge him either, but stared at him with a smile.


    In front of the emperor python, what he said was his real intention. Everyone is an old monster who has lived for countless years. Playing careful thinking will only make things worse.


    From the very beginning, what he wanted to use in fighting was Yang Mou, not conspiracy.


    When Cassia heard what Jinlin venerable said, she was shocked and angry. Seeing her grandfather was silent, she felt cold in her heart.


    ''No. unable! In any case, he is my grandfather. He will never let others do such things to me! "


    Cassia thought like this in her heart, but she heard the emperor Python master slowly say, "yes, just do as you say."


    At this moment, cassia seemed to have been drained of all her strength and sat down on the bed with her eyes as if she were dead. Her grief was no greater than her heart was dead. She was completely disappointed with her grandfather.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, nearly 5000 years have passed.


    Lin Chen, who had been sitting around for 5000 years like a stone statue, sent out a roar in his body. The violent black flame was like a dike breaking flood. He broke away from the shackles and poured out of his body. Soon, it poured into his body like the ebbing sea water.


    In the moment just now, the power of the world in Lin Chen''s body was too large, beyond the limit of the inner world. However, at the same time, the origin of the inner world changed qualitatively, and the power of the world changed qualitatively.


    The inner world is still the same size, but with the qualitative change of the world power, it has been enough to carry the world power, even more than enough.


    For example, the original power of the world is like a piece of pig iron, but with the qualitative change, it becomes more dense refined steel, and the volume naturally shrinks.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent sound came from Lin Chen''s body.


    Like an invisible door, it was pushed open slowly.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes. The black flame in his eyes was leaping like two big suns. After a while, the light was restrained and the flame stopped. He just opened his mouth. He was both happy and thankful


    "I finally took this step! Unexpectedly, I just broke through the bottleneck by devouring the power of the two venerable masters." At the beginning, he swallowed the power of the puppet man. After that, he was shocked to find that the state had not changed at all. He continued to swallow the power of the fire puppet. Finally, at the last moment, he went further and became


    Venerable!


    At this time, he realized that the forces he had swallowed at the beginning were not useless, but they were not enough to break through the bottleneck, so they did not show up.


    The process of breaking through to the venerable is a process of accumulating power, just like the process of impounding water. Only when this power is accumulated strong enough, can it break through the dam and step into a new level!


    As for why we should devour the two venerable ones, plus the previous ones, we can make a breakthrough. Lin Chen guessed that this should have something to do with our own situation.


    To put it simply, if the strength is ordinary, the cultivation skills are ordinary. It is estimated that after devouring the power of the puppet man, the breakthrough has been made.


    Lin Chen got up, left the God prison tower, and informed the people that he had left the pass, so he went to the "xuanhuang hall" sub hall without stopping!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrival, the white dragon Venerable Master smiled and said, "did you want me to take you to the meritorious jade monument, or did you want to see the Lord of Yuanshi mountain?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen wanted to see how much meritorious service there was in his token. The reward for the last mission and the reward for bringing back the fire puppet must have arrived.


    However, after thinking for a while, he decided to go to the city leader of worry free first.


    After all, the fourth to sixth forms of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if replaced by meritorious service, will be more than a million, which is not comparable to that reward!


    He said, "I want to see the master of worry free city. Please go and tell me."


    "Lord carefree?"


    The White Dragon Master was envious. Lin Xiaoyou and the two supreme masters seemed to have a good relationship. On the surface, he said with a smile:


    "I''ll report it to you now. I don''t know. What''s the matter with you when you want to see the Lord of worry free city?"


    Lin Chen said: "you tell the elder that I have broken through to the venerable level and mastered the first three moves of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. He will understand."


    With that, he saw the white dragon venerable looking at himself, with an expression of daydreaming.


    Lin Chen touched his face. What happened? Is there anything dirty on his face? The white dragon venerable digged his ears and said to Lin Chen: "say it again, what level have you broken through? I just had an illusion."

 Chapter 4466

    "Er... I said, I broke through to the venerable level."


    Lin Chen probably understood what was going on, and could not laugh or cry. "In fact, I spent more time than -"


    The White Dragon Master interrupted his words and said in astonishment, "I didn''t hear you wrong! Are you sure you didn''t say it wrong? After only a few years, you have become a venerable and on the same level as me?"


    He also knew that Lin Chen would not joke about this kind of thing. He smiled bitterly and said, "you''d better not call me elder. I really can''t stand it. If you don''t mind, how about calling me brother white dragon?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded: "brother Bai Long, please help me pass a message to master Wuyou."


    The white dragon venerable left nervously muttering "venerable", "did not hear wrong" and so on. After a while, when he came back, his expression was calmer and said to Lin Chen, "come with me. Lord Wuyou is willing to see you." As the light of the transmission array gradually dissipated, Lin Chen disappeared in front of the white dragon venerable. He said, "wait, what did he say before? He practiced the first three forms of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun, and he has already


    Have mastered the first three forms? "


    The white dragon venerable is as dumb as a chicken.


    He naturally heard about the terrible means of "Yuanshi chaotic gun". After all, this is the tyrannical means of the mountain leader of Yuanshi. It is not too much to say that no one knows it in the "xuanhuang hall". His expression became complicated: "how do I feel? In a while, I will call him elder? No! It''s impossible. Even if he is in the same realm as me and stronger than me, it''s nothing to call me elder brother, unless he


    Can be the master.


    Even if he can become the master, it will be at least hundreds of thousands of years later. There is no need to think about such a long time ago. Maybe I will be the master then? "


    The white dragon venerable whispered and felt in a better mood. Although he knew that the possibility of becoming a master was infinitely close to zero, people must have dreams. Otherwise, it would be different from salted fish.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was standing in the wide hall. In front of him was a huge throne. On the throne sat a towering giant.


    The whole body of the giant is filled with chaotic air currents, which are like children attached to him and unwilling to leave him.


    He looked at Lin Chen mildly and said with a smile, "not bad. Not bad."


    The city master of worry free doesn''t need to ask whether Lin Chen has reached the level of venerable. He just needs to look at it and he will have the answer in his heart.


    He continued with a smile: "show me the first three moves of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen nods. The Xuanyuan gun flies out of the middle of his eyebrows and is held in his hand.


    After seeing the terrible means of the master of Yuanshi mountain, Lin Chen won''t worry about whether the hall will be destroyed by using the "Yuanshi chaotic gun" here.


    He knew that even if he wanted to do damage on purpose, as long as the worry free city master was sitting here, he would not be able to do anything if he could do everything he could.


    Without any hesitation, he began to perform the first three types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    The chaotic air flow around the carefree city master flew to Lin Chen.


    "Hun yuan!"


    Lin Chen stabbed it out with a single shot. The originally terrible shot was stabbed on the chaotic air flow in front of him. An extremely strange force wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun, directly dissolving the power of the gun without causing any damage.


    "Yes, go on."


    The worry free city master seemed to feel the power of the gun and nodded. When Lin Chen was about to perform the "magic walk in heaven and earth" and "the great destruction of the void", he still did not cause any damage to the hall. However, when he finally performed the "great destruction of the void", he smashed the space in front of the gun tip and made some movement, which made Lin


    Chen feels less ashamed.


    "If I hadn''t become a venerable person, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to make such a little noise."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, looking at the carefree City Lord sitting on the throne, he only felt that this was a giant he still could only look up to, and he didn''t know when he would be able to reach this point!


    He doesn''t want to belittle himself. As far as he knows, the level of worry free city master and Yuanshi mountain master can easily crush ordinary masters.


    If at this time in front of him is an ordinary master, then the situation is completely different.


    "Very good."


    The worry free city Lord didn''t mean to praise, smiled and nodded, "your progress speed is much faster than I expected. If God prison knows your current situation, he will be surprised."


    Lin Chen said: "the younger generation can make great progress because of the ''Divine prison tower''."


    The Lord of worry free shook his head and said, "you can''t be conceited, but you shouldn''t belittle yourself. You''ve done a very good job. I''ll give you the last three forms of Yuanshi chaotic gun as I said before."


    If a person who knows the city leader of worry free hears him say "very good" to Lin Chen, he may have to suspect that there is something wrong with his ears.


    Lin Chen quickly thanked him.


    The city master of worry free said with a smile: "since you have become a venerable, you should also know how the venerable becomes a master. This matter should have been told by the God prison to you, but since he is sleeping, let me tell you?"


    Of course, Lin Chen can''t wait for such a good thing.


    At a critical moment, someone points out the right direction for themselves, which can not only save themselves a lot of time, but also prevent them from going wrong.


    Most of the time, it is very difficult to go wrong at the beginning and try to change back later.


    "Please give me some advice!" Lin Chen hurried.


    The master of worry free city said: "from the venerable to the master, there are two processes, among which there is another prerequisite."


    Lin Chen listened carefully for fear of missing a word, two processes and a precondition. Before he came, he didn''t know anything at all. He murmured in his heart that this is the advantage of joining the big power.


    If you are alone, how can you know about this kind of thing. "First, let''s talk about the so-called two processes. The first process is the accumulation of quantity, that is, the accumulation of world power in your inner world. When you feel that the amount of world power has reached its limit, can''t be accommodated by the inner world, and encounter a bottleneck, that''s the problem


    The process is over. Generally speaking, as long as there is enough time, most venerable ones can finish the first process. "


    When Lin Chen heard this, a heart came up. The first process can be completed by most venerable ones. That is to say, the second process is more important. Most venerable people cannot become masters. They are stuck in the second process?

 Chapter 4467

    "Compared with the first process, the second process is the most important."


    The master of worry free city Lin Chen looked curious and said, "the so-called second process is to communicate the source of chaos, and use the source of chaos to cause the qualitative change of the source of the inner world. This qualitative change is actually produced by guiding a trace of the source of chaos into the body. Introducing the breath of the source of chaos into the body will drive the qualitative change of the source of the inner world, which will produce a huge backfire. If you are not careful, the body will be destroyed by the inner world


    All previous efforts will be wasted. "


    Lin Chen said, "so you need the preconditions you just mentioned? I don''t know what the preconditions are?" The city master of worry free was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s quick response, and said with a smile: "this prerequisite is that you need to achieve the physical and spiritual body to survive the backfire. In short, the second process, first, you need to have a body, and then you need to try to communicate


    The chaotic origin leads to the qualitative change of the origin of the inner world. "


    "Divine body?" Lin Chen''s expression looked ugly. "Elder, do you mean that you are born with a divine body? Is it difficult? A monk like me who is not a divine body is doomed not to become a master?" The city master of worry free smiled and shook his head: "by divine body, I mean pure physical strength. In short, if you are born with a divine body, you will naturally save the step of cultivating a divine body. If you are not born with a divine body, you can also refine the physical body with the help of a secret method


    To a level comparable to that of the body. In this way, it can also resist the backfire of the chaotic origin! "


    Lin Chen immediately understood.


    The divine body here simply refers to the strength of the physical body, reaching the level of the divine body of the venerable level.


    If the physical strength does not reach this level, it will not be able to withstand the backfire of the chaotic origin, which will lead to the collapse of the physical body, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    The city master of worry free smiled and said, "after you finish the first process, come to me. Then, I will give you a divine body secret."


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened: "free?"


    The worry free city master was not happy: "yes, it''s free."


    Lin Chen was delighted and surprised. He thought that the so-called body secret method needed to be exchanged in the merit treasure house.


    Unexpectedly, it was provided free of charge!


    Sure enough, it''s good to join the big forces! Lin Chen thought to himself.


    The city master of worry free saw what he was thinking and said with a smile: "there is indeed a divine body secret method in the meritorious treasure house. Ordinary people really need to earn meritorious merit by themselves and then exchange it."


    Lin Chen was stunned. In other words, did he receive preferential treatment?


    The Lord of worry free continued: "for the venerable and the master, the Divine Body secret method is very important. From the level of the venerable breakthrough to the level of the master, any divine body secret method plays no different role. Anyway, it is OK to resist the backfire.


    The difference caused by the Divine Body secret method lies in the difference in combat power! In short, the divine body formed by the secret method of divine body can also be strong or weak, which will have a great impact on the fighting power of the venerable and the master.


    For example, if you practice an ordinary Divine Body secret method, you will never be the opponent of Xiahou Zhenyan at the venerable level. So, do you understand? "


    The words of the worry free city leader were not complicated. Lin Chen didn''t understand it. Moreover, he immediately understood another point.


    "Elder, do you mean that the free skill given to me at that time will be the top one?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    "That''s right." The Lord of worry free nodded, "however, you should also understand one thing. The more powerful the Divine Body secret method is, the more difficult it is to practice!"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s OK. I like to challenge difficulties!"


    Lord Wuyou: "...."


    Lin Chen thought, no matter how difficult it is, this kind of free good thing is not for fools!


    He also generally understood what the situation was.


    Not all venerable beings can get the top-level Divine Body secret method provided free of charge. Only a small group of people who are optimistic can get this benefit.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and probably guessed why the "xuanhuang hall" would provide such benefits to the top worshipers.


    First, it can be used to stabilize the relationship between each other. Take him for example. He has not been in the "xuanhuang hall" for a long time. He has no deep feelings for the "xuanhuang hall". Providing top-level Divine Body secret methods for free is equivalent to an emotion card, which can tie Lin Chen and the "xuanhuang hall" more closely


    Be tight.


    Secondly, compared with ordinary venerable or dominator, what the "xuanhuang hall" really needs is perhaps the top venerable and top dominator.


    For example, Xiahou Zhenyan, the venerable, and the worry free city master and Yuanshi mountain master among the masters exist.


    The last reason is that the merit points needed to exchange top-level Divine Body secret methods must be exaggerated. If you need to accumulate merit points by yourself to exchange them, it may delay the time from breakthrough to domination.


    For example, after the first process, a top venerable person has to spend tens of thousands of years to accumulate meritorious points in exchange for Divine Body secret methods, which is equivalent to the time to become the master, which has been pushed back tens of thousands of years!


    This is equivalent to a huge loss for the "xuanhuang hall"! "In fact, the most advanced skills, martial arts, and secrets, such as the ninth move of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', cannot be exchanged there


    Yes. At most, you can only exchange for the eighth type of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' in the treasure house of meritorious deeds. "


    Carefree City Lord continued to explain to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was surprised: "who should I go to if I want to practice the ninth move in the future?"


    When he finished, he saw the city master of worry free looking at him with a funny look. At this time, he also remembered that he had only mastered the first three moves. Whether he could master the fourth to sixth moves is still unknown.


    Now I''m worried that I won''t learn the ninth move in the future. It''s somewhat groundless.


    He smiled awkwardly.


    Although the city leader of worry free thinks that Lin Chen is ambitious and that it is unlikely that he can learn the fourth to sixth forms, he still answers Lin Chen''s question:


    "Even I don''t know much about the ninth move. If you can really master the first eight moves, then go to find the leader of Yuanshi mountain by yourself.


    As for whether he would like to teach you, I don''t know. So far, no one has learned the first eight forms, and there are no examples for reference. "


    Lin Chen was even more embarrassed. He didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words. No one has ever mastered the first eight moves. Don''t think about it!


    It''s a miracle to learn the fourth to sixth moves! Lin Chen is more frustrated and more courageous. On the surface, he doesn''t say anything, but in his heart, he is secretly saying that others can''t, which doesn''t mean I can''t either.

 Chapter 4468

    "If there is no problem, I will pass the fourth to sixth forms of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' to you."


    The city master of worry free spoke again. The implication was that if there were no other problems, I would fulfill my promise, and then you could leave.


    Soon, a wisp of white light flew out from the center of the eyebrows of the worry free city master and disappeared into Lin Chen''s head.


    Three new images appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    He did not immediately study it, but glanced at it.


    The first picture shows a galaxy formed by dozens of stars; The second picture is a star river; In the third picture, there are countless stars, just like the whole universe.


    A mere glance made him feel dizzy.


    "Well, when you get back, you can study it slowly."


    The city master of worry free continued, "now, you become a venerable person. You should be more careful later. If the alien and the great freedom deity know that you become a venerable person, you will really be regarded as a thorn in the side.


    Originally, no matter how powerful you are, you are not even the venerable. They won''t care too much. But now, the situation is different. "


    "Don''t worry, master. If it''s not necessary, I won''t reveal my true state." Although Lin Chen is confident, he will not try to be brave for the sake of face.


    "Give me your original identity token." The worry free city master nodded, stretched out his hand and said.


    Lin Chen thought, and the bronze token representing his identity flew out of the center of his eyebrows and fell into the hands of the worry free city master.


    The carefree city master grasped the palm of his hand. The space was distorted, and the token became blurred. When the space was restored as usual, the shape of the token had not changed, but it had become cyan gold, and the material was completely different from before.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that this was the identity token of the venerable level.


    After grabbing the token flying in front of him, he was very knowledgeable. Before the worry free city master chased the guests, he took the initiative to say: "if you have nothing else to tell me, I will leave first."


    "Go."


    Lin Chen returned to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall" and found the white dragon venerable waiting for him next to the transmission array. He was surprised and said, "front -"


    The white dragon venerable quickly interrupted, "wrong! Wrong! You shouldn''t call the elder."


    Lin Chen realized that his habit hadn''t changed for a while. He laughed and said, "brother Bai Long, why are you waiting for me here? Is there anything you want to tell me?" The White Dragon Master laughed and said, "that''s very kind of you. You call me brother Bai. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Shouldn''t I wait for you here? If you need my help, you can tell me directly here, wouldn''t you


    It''s a lot easier. "


    Lin Chen knew that if he didn''t become a venerable person, the other party would never be so polite.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Even among powerful monks, there is a knowledge of interpersonal communication. Multiple friends are multiple paths. If the other party wants to make friends with him, he is also willing to make friends with a person in charge of the "xuanhuang hall".


    Moreover, the white dragon venerable himself is not weak.


    "There really is something to trouble about."


    Lin Chen smiled and asked the white dragon venerable to take him to the jade monument of meritorious service. He planned to see how much meritorious service he had at present.


    After arriving at the secret room where the merit jade tablet is located, the white dragon venerable left. Lin Chen went to the front of the merit jade tablet and couldn''t wait to put the token into the groove.


    Soon, a number emerged.


    Meritorious service 539000


    "So much?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. The figure exceeded his expectation.


    As far as he knows, some powerful venerable ones can indeed bring hundreds of thousands or even millions of meritorious deeds.


    If he captured the golden dragon, he would not be surprised if it showed more than half a million meritorious deeds, or even feel a little less.


    The problem is that the fire puppet''s strength is so ordinary that he can never bring so many merits.


    Even if it contains 20000 merit values, plus the remaining 9000, it is still too much. How can the fire puppet bring 510000 merit values to himself.


    Surprise is indeed a surprise, but we still have to find out.


    What if the leader of Yuanshi mountain makes a mistake, spends his meritorious service, and the other party asks him to return it?


    He is also unwilling to give the Yuanshi mountain leader the impression that he likes to take advantage. After all, he still wants to get the ninth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun from the Yuanshi mountain leader in the future.


    "Elder, did you make a mistake? How could an ordinary venerable person bring me so many meritorious deeds?" Lin Chen simply asked directly. He believed that the spirit of the meritorious jade tablet could answer this question.


    Sure enough, I heard the sound from the jade monument of meritorious service.


    "Not one venerable, but two. The venerable puppet who died in your hands is also the combat power of the great freedom deity. If you kill him, you will be equivalent to killing one venerable. As for the fire puppet, although his combat power is ordinary, he is a puppet master, whose value is higher than that of the ordinary venerable. At the same time, you not only successfully completed the task, but also saved those who have fallen into the hands of the fire puppet, so you are given three more


    Million merit awards. All of them add up to a total of 530000 meritorious deeds. Plus what you have left before, there is no mistake. "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he suddenly realized that when he and the master of Yuanshi mountain talked about what he had experienced in the beast Kingdom, he also said about the man level puppet.


    Unexpectedly, the puppet also brought himself a huge amount of meritorious service.


    After you find out what the situation is, you will feel at ease when you use this merit value.


    "Nearly 540000 meritorious deeds!"


    Lin Chen was a little excited and began to think about how to use this merit to further improve his strength.


    Exchange for pills to improve your state and finish the first stage of the venerable earlier?


    The idea, as soon as it appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, was denied by him.


    "The pills that are useful to me are very expensive. Even if I exchange all these 540000 meritorious deeds into pills, it is definitely not enough for me to go through the first stage of the venerable! It doesn''t have any effect on my combat power.


    Or we can exchange all our meritorious deeds for Bodhi lotus seeds to see if we can master the fourth or even the fifth form of Yuanshi chaotic gun with the help of Bodhi lotus seeds. "


    The power of the third type in the Yuan Shi chaotic gun is stronger than Lin Chen imagined. As for the power of the fourth type, it must be much higher than the third type!


    If Lin Chen can master the fourth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun, he is confident that even if he meets the Golden Dragon again, he can fight with the other party. If the other party is a little careless, he may fall into his own hands. "It seems to be a good choice to change it into ''Bodhi lotus seed'' and then use it to practice ''Yuanshi chaotic gun''." Lin Chen said to herself, and it was difficult to make a decision for a while.

 Chapter 4469

    "If you can change your meritorious service value into a supreme treasure and make the Xuanyuan spear a supreme artifact, you should have new special abilities again. The first two abilities will also be further enhanced. In this way, you will also indirectly improve me


    Our combat power! "


    Lin Chen hesitated.


    Do you want to replace the merit value with "Bodhi lotus seed", or replace it with a supreme treasure and try to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun?


    After a period of serious thinking, he finally chose the latter.


    First of all, the cultivation of Yuanshi chaotic spear can not be mastered as long as there are enough "Bodhi lotus seeds".


    Otherwise, the existence of Xiahou Zhenyan and others would not have mastered this means thoroughly long ago?


    After all, more than half a million meritorious deeds are nothing to the venerable at that level.


    If you think about it a little calmly, you will understand that even if you replace all the merit values with "Bodhi lotus seeds", it is still unlikely to master the fourth type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    The fifth type is even more wishful thinking.


    Moreover, even if you can master it, you need a long time of isolation.


    Lin Chen has just finished his 5000 year retreat. He really doesn''t want to close down again so soon. At least before that, he has to do something to investigate what happened to Cassia today!


    Over the years, there was no news from Cassia. He was inevitably worried.


    "It''s decided! Exchange for the most valuable weapon to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun."


    Lin Chen looked at the jade tablet of meritorious service. "Elder, I want to check the category of the most valuable tools. Please."


    Soon, the jade stele of meritorious service showed the corresponding introductions of various supreme treasures and the required meritorious service values.


    Lin Chen didn''t go to the detailed introduction at all, but directly looked at the price. The exchange price of the supreme treasure is in the range of 50000 to 100000 meritorious deeds!


    With the experience of the last time, Lin Chen was too lazy to test this time. He pointed to one of the cheapest pieces, worth 50000 meritorious deeds, to exchange.


    Before long, the supreme treasure was delivered to him.


    Lin Chen takes out the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Ling''er, start devouring!"


    "Yes, master."


    Ling''er''s excited voice came from the Xuanyuan gun. After a while, the supreme treasure was completely swallowed up, and the Xuanyuan gun remained unchanged.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect anything at all. If he swallowed a treasure, the Xuanyuan gun would change.


    In fact, this is not the first Supreme treasure that was swallowed by the Xuanyuan gun. The dagger he got from the fire puppet was also a supreme treasure that had long been swallowed by the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Continue!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen continued to exchange for the supreme treasure.


    Two!


    Three!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the ninth piece, the Xuanyuan gun still remained unchanged.


    "Continue!"


    Lin Chen clenched his teeth and exchanged a treasure worth 50000 meritorious deeds. At this time, his meritorious deeds were only 39, 000.


    Lin Chen was looking forward to the tenth treasure being swallowed up. After that, he couldn''t help saying, "how about it?"


    Ling''er, with an apologetic voice, heard from the Xuanyuan gun: "master, yes... Sorry..."


    Lin Chen''s face collapsed, but he didn''t blame her. He sighed: "you can''t decide what to apologize for. Now it seems that I think too much.


    Devour 59 top-notch artifacts and upgrade them to supreme spirit artifacts; Devour 21 supreme spirit tools and upgrade them to supreme treasure tools. I thought the number would continue to decrease according to the trend.


    In fact, I know when I think about it. Upgrading from a supreme treasure to a supreme artifact is absolutely more difficult than upgrading from a supreme spirit to a supreme treasure. Even if there are ten more supreme treasures, I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    Although a little disappointed, but not discouraged.


    The fact that the Xuanyuan gun has not been upgraded to a supreme artifact does not mean that the supreme treasure that has been swallowed up is equivalent to a waste.


    Just like those forces swallowed by Lin chenka before the bottleneck of the venerable, it is like a process of water storage. As long as the accumulated strength is enough, it can break through all obstacles and raise the Xuanyuan gun to the next level.


    "At least another 5.6 million meritorious deeds are needed to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a supreme artifact, or even millions of meritorious deeds. I don''t know when I can get so many meritorious deeds!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen had a headache.


    At this moment, he hoped that several "great freedom deities" would come to him. In his eyes, the "great freedom deities" were equivalent to the merit of walking.


    "If you have the opportunity, can you deliberately expose your whereabouts and attract several ''great freedom deities'' to kill them?" Lin Chen even had such a crazy idea in his mind.


    He put away the Xuanyuan gun and looked at the "merit jade tablet": "senior, now I can understand the seventh and eighth movements of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. How many merit values do I need to exchange?"


    Previously, he asked about the merit value required for the last three moves of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. As a result, he was told that his level was too low to tell.


    Now he has become a venerable person. Lin Chen guessed that he should be qualified to know.


    Sure enough, I heard the voice from the "meritorious jade monument".


    "Yes. The seventh type of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun requires an meritorious service worth 800000; the eighth type requires an meritorious service worth 1.2 million."


    Lin Chen smoked at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he felt like a rich man suddenly turned into a beggar. As a result, he also found that he owed a huge sum of money. It was really bad!


    Just now I got more than half a million meritorious deeds. I''m so happy. Now I know that it''s useless to get more than half a million meritorious deeds.


    Just when Lin Chen was silent, a voice without any emotion came from the "meritorious jade monument": "continue to refuel."


    "..." Lin Chen was suspicious. The other party was not encouraging him, but mocking him. He felt that the other party was an evil capitalist. He squeezed his hard-earned money and kept whipping himself to make money quickly.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I''d like to exchange three ''Bodhi lotus seeds'' for the rest of my meritorious deeds." Lin Chen is expressionless and tries to keep calm.


    On the way back to the Earth City, the white dragon venerable master saw that Lin Chen seemed to be in a bad mood. He was puzzled and rationally didn''t talk to Lin Chen.


    Back in the Earth City, I found someone waiting for me beside the transmission array.


    He is a bodyguard. Yeyi people should arrange him to wait here for his return.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen disappears into the transmission array and appears in front of the bodyguard. The guard''s eyes were full of worship and respectfully said, "Lord, madam asked me to give you a message. Say that Cassia is back. She''s in the hall. When you come back, you can go there immediately!"

 Chapter 4470

    Cassia is not only Lin Chen''s friend, but also the benefactor of the whole earth. Her return is valued by everyone. The core figures of the earth city gather in the hall.


    However, people and cassia are not familiar after all.


    After finding that Cassia didn''t seem to want to talk very much, yeyi asked others to do their own things. She just stayed here to greet Cassia.


    "You''re back."


    Seeing Lin Chen coming in from the door, ye Yi''s face showed a gentle smile. He stood up and said, "since you''re back, you two can talk. I still have some things to deal with today."


    After ye Yi left, Lin Chen came to Cassia with a surprise on his face.


    He had thought that he would use the "dark yellow hall" to find the news of Cassia. Unexpectedly, before he made any moves, cassia had returned by herself.


    How do you feel? Cassia seems different from before?


    Lin Chen was surprised. She felt that Cassia looked at her eyes. It seemed that she was a little more strange than she had been before. Even if it was her own obsession.


    "Didn''t you get hurt on your way?" Lin Chen asked with concern.


    Cassia may have been imprisoned before. When she appeared in front of him, he guessed that Cassia should have escaped. Would she be injured in the process of escaping?


    Cassia was obviously stunned. It seemed that Lin Chen''s first words were to ask if she was hurt. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Just come back. I''ll take you to meet your people." Lin Chen''s mind moved, and a force of attraction poured out of his eyebrows and shrouded Cassia''s body.


    Cassia did not resist this force, but turned into a streamer and flew into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor of Shenyu Tower!


    From house to house, people keep coming out excitedly and converging on the wide open space.


    "Her majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, you have come back. Lin Xiaoyou told us that you are very well, but you have something to do for the time being, so you can''t come to see us. But after a long time, we are all worried about you."


    "Yes! Now we are relieved to see her majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the snake Kui tribe were so excited that they gathered around Lin Chen and cassia like the stars and the moon.


    A little girl of Shekui tribe, who was only Lin Chen''s knee high, stood in front of cassia and looked up at cassia, looking dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen picked her up with some amusement: "little girl, this is the queen of your tribe. Your expression is wrong. It seems that you see something strange."


    The little girl was born on the third floor of the divine prison tower. This was her first time to see Cassia.


    "Her Majesty is so beautiful, Shia... Shia has never seen such a beautiful big sister before." The little girl looked embarrassed, and everyone laughed loudly. Then she realized that she had just been stunned by Cassia''s appearance.


    Cassia, who had a cold look, looked at an old man in front of her and said, "how are you living here?" The old man didn''t even want to take a detour: "good! It can''t be better. Your majesty, you don''t know that over the years, Lin Xiaoyou has been completely responsive to our requests. He even often brings all kinds of good things from outside to share with us, such as the global city


    All kinds of unique food are very popular. He did not restrict our freedom. There are young people in the clan who want to go out and wander. As long as they tell linxiaoyou, they will release them. They also say that the global city is also our home. If we are tired of wandering outside, we can do it anytime


    To go back to the Earth City, you can also go back here. "


    "Yes! Lin Xiaoyou is a great benefactor of our tribe."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people rushed to speak with sincere gratitude in their words. Cassia listened to the people in silence, and sighed in her heart that Lin Chen was really kind to the snake Kui tribe, but he went the wrong way. He just went along with the evil forces such as the "xuanhuang hall" and opposed the "great freedom cult" where grandpa belonged


    ¡£


    She originally thought that when she came here, Lin Chen would ask many questions. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t ask anything else at all. She only asked her if she was injured. Then she took her to meet the people.


    If Linchen knew what Cassia was thinking, she would be absolutely stupid.


    Cassia had contact with the "great freedom deity". No matter what, she could not regard the "xuanhuang Temple" as a evil force, and the "great freedom deity" became a just party.


    Unless there is something wrong with the brain!


    In fact, the change of memory is, to some extent, a brain problem.


    In Cassia''s memory, Lin Chen confessed to her, but she refused because she had no idea about Lin Chen at all. She just regarded Lin Chen as a good friend.


    After the crowd was quiet, cassia said to Lin Chen, "I''m coming back this time. I hope you can do me a favor and go to a place with me."


    With that, she began to think about how to persuade Lin Chen to help herself.


    Lin Chen pinched the little girl''s fleshy little round face: "when will you start?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Cassia was stunned, she almost couldn''t react. The other party immediately agreed to ask herself when she would leave without asking anything, or even asking where the destination was?


    Lin Chen''s answer was completely beyond her expectation. Her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Chen. At this moment, she looked beautiful and lovely.


    "I want you to help me. I need you to leave the mainland of origin with me. I want to go to a distant planet!" Cassia hastily added.


    Lin Chen looked at her strangely: "so, when will you start? Will you leave now?"


    "..." Cassia was speechless. Does this guy believe in himself? As soon as he spoke, he planned to leave the original continent with himself?


    Although the purpose of her trip was to bring Lin Chen to her grandfather''s side and let him go astray for his good, seeing that the other party believed in her so much, cassia found that she was inexplicably upset.


    In addition, she felt that there was a sweet strange feeling in her heart.


    Is it because of the unconditional trust of the other party that I am very happy?


    But if you are a pure friend, you should not have such a sweet feeling, right?


    But if it is not a pure friend, what relationship can it be? The other party confessed to him at the beginning, and he refused him because he didn''t have any ideas about men and women at all! Cassia felt a little confused in her mind. Even if a sharp pain came, she had a splitting headache!

 Chapter 4471

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Cassia''s eyebrows were frowned and in pain, Lin Chen''s expression became serious. Before the other party could answer, he stretched out his hand to grasp her wrist, and put his finger on Cassia''s wrist. After checking, he found that Cassia''s body didn''t ask anything at all


    Question.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little sick."


    Cassia drew back her hand and shook her head.


    She found that as long as she didn''t think about the problems just now, her head wouldn''t hurt. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she was 100% sure that she was in good health and was not injured.


    She guessed in her heart that it should be caused by her nervous tension and excessive fatigue during this period of time.


    "Don''t think so much. Take him back first. Since he is kind to the snake Kui tribe, he should let him reform and bring him to his grandfather. "


    Cassia looked at her wrist and felt as if there was still the residual temperature left by Lin Chen. Her cheeks were slightly hot and she forced her face to be cold and said, "let''s start now?"


    "Good!" As he said before, Lin Chen agreed without thinking about it and trusted Cassia unconditionally.


    After explaining to the people in the city master''s residence, Lin Chen took Cassia into the divine prison tower again. Soon, a huge black tower left the original continent and went away in the starry sky.


    On the first floor of the divine prison tower, cassia frowned and looked at Lin Chen: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Lin Chen shook his head, and he was also a little unsure. "No, it just feels like you are different from before?"


    "What''s the difference?" Cassia was puzzled.


    Lin Chen doesn''t say any more. He''s always hard to say. He feels that your attitude towards me now is colder than before. It sounds like a wife and concubine who are out of favor complaining about their master''s not coming.


    Cassia sighed and said, "are you still unwilling to quit the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    What?


    Lin Chen felt puzzled. She didn''t understand why the other party suddenly said such words. Why did she quit the "xuanhuang hall"?


    Now he has long regarded himself as a member of the "xuanhuang hall". The master of worry free city and the master of Yuanshi mountain have treated him well. His master is also a disciple of the master of Tianfu. He has never had the idea to quit the "xuanhuang hall".


    When kasita saw his expression, he immediately realized that the other party had never thought of quitting the "xuanhuang hall".


    In fact, according to my grandfather''s instructions, I just need to take him there, and try not to communicate with him on the way, so as not to be led astray by him.


    But in her heart, she didn''t know when she felt a strong sense of guilt for Lin Chen. She thought that if she could make Lin Chen correct now, she could tell him everything.


    In this way, there is no need to deceive him. Emperor Mang and Jin Lin are extremely smart. They even calculated that Lin Chen would take Cassia to meet the people of the snake Kui tribe, so they only changed the key part of Cassia''s memory. In this way, even if she went to meet the people of the snake Kui tribe, Cassie


    Ya can''t possibly find that her memory is out of order.


    In her present memory, Lin Chen is still not a bad person, but goes astray.


    But they have made a thousand calculations, but they have missed two points. First, after the memory was changed, cassia''s feelings towards Lin Chen remained unchanged; Second, Lin Chen didn''t have any doubt about Cassia. He didn''t even ask the other party what he wanted to do, so he went directly with cassia before leaving


    In the past, in this way, cassia felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Lin Chen thought of something, and his expression became serious: "you don''t want me to quit the ''xuanhuang Temple'' and join the bullshit ''great freedom cult''?"


    He was disgusted with the "great freedom deity", and his face made no secret of this disgust.


    "You... Why are you so ugly? What is the bullshit ''great freedom cult''! ''great freedom cult'' is no worse than ''xuanhuang Temple''. What''s wrong with joining ''great freedom cult''?"


    Cassia felt hopeless for a moment.


    In her memory, the reason why Lin Chen joined the "xuanhuang hall" was that the "xuanhuang hall" promised him many benefits, and Lin Chen relied on these benefits to successfully break through to the supreme realm.


    She thought that although Lin Chen joined the "xuanhuang hall", he had no feelings for the "xuanhuang hall". Now, it seems that this guy has a sense of belonging to the "xuanhuang hall", and in turn mocks the "great freedom cult"?


    Lin Chen only felt that there was a cold, invisible gap between them. He felt that he had no way to communicate with cassia.


    Before that, he never thought that Cassia would join the "great freedom cult" in turn!


    Even though Cassia''s grandfather is the master of the "great freedom deity", in Lin Chen''s opinion, she has her own thoughts and persistence and will never go along with her grandfather.


    That''s why he guessed that Cassia was imprisoned.


    The reality is that I slapped him hard!


    At present, it is not as simple for Cassia to join the "great freedom cult", but that she actually thinks that the "great freedom cult" is the right side!


    "Xuanhuang Temple" can not even be compared with "great freedom deity"!


    Crazy!


    Lin Chen just thinks that Cassia is crazy!


    Next, neither of them spoke again. There was silence, and the needles could be heard.


    After a while, Lin Chen sighed and said, "I don''t know why your ideas have changed so much. Since the Tao is different, you can''t do it with each other..."


    He wanted to say that "the Tao is different and will not contact again in the future", but he didn''t say it completely after all. He just said: "then don''t talk about this problem again!


    Don''t mention the great freedom cult in front of me, and I won''t mention the xuanhuang temple in front of you! As for what you want me to do, I will still do it for you. "


    "What is my idea? Why has my idea changed so much? My idea has not changed at all! The xuanhuang hall is a cancer in the universe.


    Relying on his powerful strength, he secretly controls many forces in the original continent, and completely regards human life as a straw mustard, just like a vampire, parasitic on countless people! What I said before was not at all wrong! "


    Cassia was dissatisfied at first. She immediately realized that Lin Chen looked at her with a disappointed look. She felt inexplicable but uncontrollably uncomfortable. She guessed that Lin Chen might have been cheated by the "xuanhuang hall" and didn''t know enough about the "xuanhuang hall". She was trying to convince the other party, but she saw an amazing scene in front of the divine prison tower, and her words got stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 4472

    A jade boat 20 to 30 meters long was flying in the starry sky.


    Behind the ship, there are monsters with ferocious faces, like bats in shape and like mice in head chasing after them.


    "You can''t escape! Just stop. If you have something good on you that surprises me, I can consider letting you die happily."


    The monsters in the rear spit out human words, with a humanized grimace in their eyes.


    Its voice set off a storm in the starry sky and rushed forward.


    On the ship ahead, there were a dozen people standing on the deck, each with a look of despair.


    They saw that the immortal monster was not unable to catch them. It seemed that it was a game to let them escape and wait for their despair.


    Then stop yourself!


    The ship has been badly damaged. These people are basically seriously injured. The most seriously injured are bleeding all over and lying on the ground. They don''t know whether they are dead or in a coma!


    "It is said that there is good in the road, and there is a way to live in a desperate place! Hahaha! Bullshit! Give his grandmother some shit! We just escaped from the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den again. This is to kill us! We won''t live at all."


    A big man with disheveled hair, his face full of anger and roaring like madness. Under the appearance of madness, his eyes are full of despair.


    The rest of them were equally ashen.


    "Look! What is that?"


    Just then, one of them pointed to the front.


    When they looked, they saw a huge dark tower in front of them, just like a mountain, flying sideways. In the blink of an eye, they were already in front of them.


    Next!


    It stopped!


    It stopped in front of the ship. The leading man was startled and quickly controlled the ship to stop!


    "It''s over! It''s really over!" One of the elders sighed, "there should be someone in this huge tower who was controlled to stop us. Although we don''t know what the other party came from, if we guessed correctly, it should be as bad as the divine beast chasing after us.


    They want not only our things, but also our lives! "


    Hearing what he said, the rest looked pale. The immortal monster in the rear, that is, the divine beast in their mouth, saw the sudden appearance of the dark giant tower. It stopped with fear in its eyes and shouted at the dark giant tower: "I don''t care who you are. This is the prey I''m looking at. Get out of here now!


    Otherwise - "


    "What if not?"


    The dark giant tower turns into a streamer and disappears. Lin Chen and cassia appear in front of the ship. Lin Chen looks at the monster and grabs it in the air.


    A terrible flame storm appeared in the sky, and turned into a huge palm to catch the monster in front of Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the boat were dumbfounded, like a ghost in the daytime!


    "I''ll ask you again. What if you don''t?" Lin Chen looked at the monster who could not move, and said coldly.


    The monster was so excited that he looked at Lin Chen in horror and hurriedly said, "otherwise... I''ll get out of here myself, so as not to hinder your eyes!"


    "Did you just say that this is the prey you are eyeing?" Lin Chen was almost amused by this guy. His chin pointed to a dozen people on the boat.


    The monster nodded hurriedly: "yes, they are my favorite prey, but that was just before. Since you came, let alone them, even I am your prey.


    I beg your honor, will you treat me like a fart? When I was young, my parents were hunted and killed by the human cultivators. Now I am the only one left in my line. Please spare my life! "


    He was scared to death. He could not see the depth of the young man in front of him. The moment the other party just shot, he felt that his soul was about to collapse.


    Where does it not understand that this is a strong man who cannot be provoked by himself!


    "You are very knowledgeable!"


    The flame palm held by the monster dissipated. Lin Chen had no good way: "get out!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here!" The monster seemed to run for its life. After a while, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Monsters kill people, and people also kill monsters. Between the two, Lin Chen prefers humans, because he is also human, but he will not see monsters chasing humans, so he must kill each other!


    Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t know the person being pursued.


    Even, under normal circumstances, he is too lazy to take care of such things.


    The reason why he made the move was that the scene just now reminded him of himself. Because he could not defeat the immortal monster, he had to take the earth out of the galaxy with the help of the star moon ark.


    Because there was a trace of similarity, he finally chose to do it.


    "Let''s go and keep going."


    Lin Chen made a move and didn''t want anyone to thank him. When those who were saved were still in a daze, he had taken out the divine prison tower again.


    "Master! Wait!"


    "Thank you! Thank you for saving my life, elder!"


    "Elder, I have a heartless request. Please show mercy and save our ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the boat finally recovered. They all hurried to open their mouths and looked at Lin Chen with awe and gratitude.


    Lin Chen directly ignored those words of thanks and looked at the leading man and said, "save your ancestor star? Your ancestor star has been attacked by people in the immortal realm?"


    It was easy for him to see that the leading man was a man who demonstrated the great perfection of Taoism!


    The place called the ancestral star by the other party must not be the original continent, so it is probably a top cultivation planet.


    Logically speaking, the great and perfect combat power of the Taoist realm is already the strongest level of the top cultivation planet. How could it be beaten to escape from the ancestral star?


    Could it be that people with immortality have accidentally fought near their ancestral stars, and they have been affected as much as themselves at the beginning?


    It shouldn''t have happened so coincidentally!


    More likely, there are at least imperishable invaders who force them to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Chen seemed interested, the leading man was overjoyed and hurriedly nodded his head and said, "decades ago, a group of incomparably powerful outsiders came to my ancestral star. My strength can''t even take the move of those people!


    They enslaved our planet and planted a strange grass on our planet. Drive all the people on my ancestral star as slaves! " Before Lin Chen could answer, cassia snorted coldly: "even the supreme realm was full of people, and the other side was still a large group of people, which showed that there was a powerful force behind those people. If not expected, it was definitely ''dark yellow''


    The temple is playing tricks


    When Lin Chen heard what the big man said, he wondered in his mind whether it might have something to do with the alien race or the "great freedom deity". As a result, he didn''t know what to say when he heard Cassia''s words.


    In her heart, "xuanhuang hall" seems to have really become an evil force that does all kinds of evil! The question is, how could she have this perception?

 Chapter 4473

    Lin Chen didn''t understand why Cassia had the idea that the "dark yellow hall" was equal to evil forces, but he knew one thing very well. It was difficult to change the existing idea by verbal explanation.


    "If those who invade the ancestral stars of these people and do evil are really the people of the ''great freedom deity'', then at that time, facts will prevail over eloquence!"


    Lin Chen thought in his heart and said to cassia, "otherwise, we''ll go to their ancestral star and see what forces are doing evil there?" "This is the best!" Cassia was excited. If it was the "xuanhuang Temple" that did evil there, she could let Lin Chen see clearly the real face of the "xuanhuang Temple" and make the other party turn around and join the "great freedom cult" from the "xuanhuang Temple"


    ¡±¡£


    Lin Chen looked at the man and others who were full of ecstasy and said, "come in with me."


    Before the big man and others could react, they felt a terrible force enveloping them. Their bodies flew forward uncontrollably. The speed was too fast, causing the scenes on both sides to look distorted.


    When they recovered, they were on the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Is this... Is this the interior of the former Black Tower?"


    The leading man, seeing that his companions and crystal boats were all taken in, and Lin Chen and cassia were beside them, immediately had a guess in his heart before contacting Lin Chen.


    They looked around curiously, and found that they could see the outside from the inside. Each one looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, with a shocked face.


    Lin Chen nodded: "tell me in detail what your ancestors experienced. You said before that they enslaved you and planted different grass on your planet. What kind of grass is it?"


    Before long, Lin Chen learned more information from the head man. This great man was named Zhang Yi, and his ancestor star was named Kun yuan star. He was originally the leader of a super power on Kun yuan star, but when facing those invaders, he had no resistance at all, and became the enemy like other ordinary compatriots


    Slaves work for each other.


    The so-called work is to breed a kind of different grass.


    Zhang Yi did not know the name of this strange grass.


    "That kind of strange grass is very strange. Its leaves seem to have a line in the middle. The left side of the line is like blood red jade; the right side is like ice blue jade.


    During the day, the blood red part will be filled with bursts of heat and blood red fluorescence. At night, the ice blue part will be filled with bursts of cold and ice blue fluorescence. This kind of strange grass is very delicate and must be carefully watched. Even if the wind blows a little stronger, it may wither. Those guys, after demoting the people on my ancestral star to slaves, mainly let us take care of this strange grass. If there is any difference


    When the grass withers, they will start to kill and kill those who take care of the different grass! It is extremely vicious! "


    Zhang Yi gnashed his teeth and hated those outsiders to the extreme.


    Lin Chen listened in silence and said, "your ancestor star, is it very hot during the day and extremely cold at night? The day is very long and the night is very short. The duration of the day is about ten times that of the night?"


    Zhang Yi nodded in surprise and said in astonishment, "elder, have you been to our Kunyuan star before?"


    Other people also looked at Lin Chen in surprise. If they hadn''t been there, how could they know so much about Kun Yuanxing.


    Lin Chen smiled: "no, but I know what the different grass they planted is."


    "Do you judge the environment of Kunyuan star according to the living environment required for the growth of different grasses?"


    What came to Cassia''s mind first? Since Lin Chen has never been to Kunyuan star, his guess about the environment of Kunyuan star should come from the strange grass mentioned by Zhang Yigang.


    "Yes, very quick." Lin Chen appreciated. Cassia gave him a cold shoulder. Even though he is stronger than himself now, he is his younger generation in terms of years of cultivation. At first, he also called himself an elder, but now he praises himself as an elder


    ¡£


    This kind of experience, really some not taste.


    "Master, do you know what that strange grass is?" Zhang Yi said curiously. Lin Chen nodded: "not surprisingly, it''s Bingyan xuanming grass, a material used to refine the supreme elixir. The shape characteristics of Bingyan xuanming grass are exactly the same as what you just said. In addition to the shape characteristics, it also has one characteristic,


    It is very delicate and needs careful care. "


    He added: "In fact, to be exact, the material for refining the supreme holy elixir is not Bingyan xuanming grass, but Bingyan xuanming fruit. Bingyan xuanming grass, under normal circumstances, takes ten thousand years to blossom, and then ten thousand years to bear fruit. Ten thousand years is a long time, but among the natural materials and treasures at the same level, its growth rate is the fastest. It is only because it is too fragile. In the natural environment, most of them will Wither, rarely


    Come to bear fruit!


    Therefore, Bingyan xuanming fruit is more rare than most of the natural materials and earth treasures at the same level. "


    Zhang Yi and others looked at each other with confusion on their faces.


    Lin Chen understood what they were confused about and explained, "the supreme elixir is a pill one level higher than the highest level of divine elixir!"


    WOW!


    Zhang Yi and others burst into an uproar.


    Even Zhang Yi can only touch the holy pill level in the Taoist realm. For him, the holy pill is the top pill in the legend!


    As a result, the so-called supreme elixir was one level higher than the highest level divine elixir!


    It''s a treasure they can''t imagine!


    As a result, Bingyan xuanming grass, as the refining material of the supreme elixir, is naturally a first-class treasure.


    Zhang Yi said: "elder, in fact, we all have guessed that the strange grass is definitely a good thing. Some people even impulsively took off the strange grass and ate it. As a result --" of course, the result is that you can''t die anymore, and you will die very ugly. The body looks like frozen charcoal! " Lin Chen didn''t have a good airway. "Ice Yan xuanming grass contains terrible and violent power, not to mention you, even if it is ordinary


    Immortal will die if he takes it rashly! "


    "Yes, yes! Just like what you said, he is dead."


    Zhang Yi and others were overjoyed. They were completely sure that Lin Chen had guessed right. This elder, who is not only powerful but also knowledgeable, may really be able to help himself and others get rid of those outsiders!


    Lin Chen didn''t talk to Zhang Yi and others any more. He said in his heart: "if Bingyan xuanming fruit is taken directly, its effect is worse than that of wuxianshen pill. It doesn''t have much effect on me. Of course, the so-called "little effect" refers to a small number of cases. If the quantity is enough, it is also a rare good thing for me! Perhaps there will be some surprises in the past. "

 Chapter 4474

    A few days passed.


    "Don''t worry. Make sure this is where your ancestral star is."


    When Lin Chen saw Zhang Yi''s face in surprise and confusion, he comforted him, "since they want to use the Kun yuan star to cultivate the ice Yan xuanming grass, it is impossible to destroy the whole planet without any reason. Don''t worry about that."


    Led by Zhang Yi and others, they finally arrived at their destination. However, Zhang Yi and others found that their ancestral star, Kunyuan star, had disappeared, and all of them turned pale.


    "It''s impossible to remember wrong! Other stars around here are the same as I remember. Kun yuan star should be right ahead. It''s impossible to make a mistake."


    Zhang Yi and others met a space gap in Kunyuan star by chance and escaped with the help of the space gap.


    However, he has traveled in other nearby galaxies and learned something about the whole star field. Since he is sure that he is not wrong, he will not be wrong unless he is lying.


    "Since you remember correctly, it is simply that we read it wrong." Lin Chen said.


    "Wrong?" People were stunned. If they didn''t see it, they didn''t see it. What is wrong?


    Even Cassia looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He manipulated the divine prison tower to move forward in the direction Zhang Yi said. About half an hour later, a planet suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Kun yuan star! It''s Kun yuan star!" Zhang Yi was so surprised that she looked at Lin Chen and wondered, "master, what is this... What is this?"


    Cassia suddenly said, "I understand that someone has set up an array similar to a psychedelic array on this planet. In fact, this planet has always been in its original position, but we haven''t seen it before!"


    Zhang Yi and others finally understand why Lin Chen said he was wrong!


    It is said that seeing is believing, but the fact that what the naked eye sees is not necessarily true.


    Lin Chen looked at the Kun yuan star in front of him and said his guess: "they arranged this eye blocking array on the Kun yuan star, just because they didn''t want to be discovered. Not surprisingly, they didn''t want to be discovered by the people in our ''xuanhuang Hall''."


    "I don''t want to be discovered by the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Is it because I''m afraid of being eaten by you?" Cassia muttered.


    Zhang Yi and others were startled. What does that mean? Is it difficult? The strength behind the elder will do similar things? "..." Lin Chen was speechless, and simply said his psychological doubts. "Now I doubt that those guys are people of the great freedom cult. They invade other people''s planets to cultivate the materials they need, and even demote the planet natives as slaves,


    This kind of thing is quite in line with the style of the ''great freedom deity''. "


    Cassia showed her anger. She simply stopped talking to Lin Chen. She just felt that Lin Chen was poisoned too deeply and was completely brainwashed by the "xuanhuang Temple". She even said bad things about the "great freedom cult" in turn.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll know in a moment which faction is doing evil!" Cassia rolled her eyes, and the expression seemed to say: you big fool, you will soon find out how stupid you are!


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He was even more puzzled. What exactly had Cassia experienced these years?


    "Elder, should we be more careful? It''s easy to be found when we land on the land in such a big way! Now the eyes and ears of those guys are everywhere on the Kunyuan star."


    Zhang Yi saw that Lin Chen was manipulating the divine prison tower and was about to land. He thought it was too ostentatious. After all, the huge tower like a hill was too easy to be found.


    "Why should we be careful to bring the other side here? Isn''t it better?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "Er..." Zhang Yi was speechless. She kept her mouth shut and prayed in her heart. She hoped that this elder was an expert in art and was brave enough to be strong enough. If he was beaten down by the other party later, he would be ruined.


    He did not know that Lin Chen was always cautious.


    Only when he felt that there was no need to be cautious at all would he say what he had just said.


    Today, he is confident that he can escape with the help of the "divine prison tower" even if he fails to fight against the top power among the supreme masters.


    You know, the speed of the divine prison tower is directly proportional to Lin Chen''s realm after the "Yu Zi Jue" is performed. Before he becomes a venerable, he can use the divine prison tower to get rid of the Golden Dragon venerable.


    At present, he has become a venerable one. If the Golden Dragon venerable one chases after the divine prison tower again, he simply has no qualification to eat ashes behind the divine prison tower!


    Now, the only thing Lin Chen really fears is the existence of the dominant level.


    The existence of the dominant level appears on the Kun yuan star. Is it still cultivating the ice Yan xuanming grass here?


    This is bullshit!


    Bingyan xuanming fruit has more or less some effect on new venerable people like Lin Chen. For the master, it is really useless!


    Since it is impossible to dominate the Kun yuan star, there is no need to be cautious.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The huge God prison tower fell on the desert and produced great movement.


    At the same time, there were more than a dozen figures coming here quickly. After a while, they came to the front of the divine prison tower and looked at the divine prison tower with uncertainty.


    "What is this? How could a huge tower fall from the sky?"


    "What treasure is it?"


    "Is there anything good inside this huge tower? Otherwise, let''s look and see if we can find a way to the inside?"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen figures approached the God prison tower carefully.


    At the same time, cassia, on the first floor of the divine prison tower, looked at the more than a dozen greedy people outside and could not wait to tunnel:


    "Hurry up and let me out! I''ll go and prove it to you now. If these dozen guys are from the xuanhuang hall, I want to see what you have to say."


    "I''m afraid the results you ask will startle you."


    Lin Chen retorted and thought about it. Everyone disappeared at the same time.


    A group of people who were slowly approaching the divine prison tower suddenly saw that the divine prison tower disappeared. A dozen figures appeared in front of them, startling them.


    Before they could open their mouth, the snake tail woman, as beautiful as a demon, opened her mouth and made a sharp and harsh sound!


    Their bodies, starting from their legs, gradually petrified. After a while, only their necks were free from problems.


    Below the neck, it has become a stone carving!


    This scene almost scared them to death!


    Zhang Yi and others were stunned. At this time, they realized that this snake tail woman was also a terrible existence.


    "You... Who are you?" Among the group of people who could not move, the old man, headed by him, said angrily. Cassia looked at the old man and said coldly, "are you the leader of this group? Let me ask you a question and tell you the truth. Are you from the xuanhuang hall?"

 Chapter 4475

    "Xuanhuang hall? What xuanhuang hall? Sir, do you have any misunderstanding? We don''t know any xuanhuang hall at all! We just came here to see what happened. Please let us go!"


    The old man didn''t know anything about the "xuanhuang Palace" at all. He thought that Cassia regarded herself and others as members of the hostile forces and was busy explaining and begging for mercy.


    "Not from the xuanhuang hall?" Cassia was stunned.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "I don''t know the xuanhuang temple. Do you know the great freedom cult?"


    "Great freedom cult? What great freedom cult? I haven''t heard of it at all!" The old man looked like he was about to cry. He felt as if he was involved in an inexplicable power struggle.


    When Lin Chen saw that the other party didn''t seem to be lying, he was only a group of people who came to watch the excitement?


    "You can''t let them go!" Zhang Yi suddenly opened her mouth and stared at the old people who turned into stone carvings. "These guys are the running dogs of those outsiders! As people on this planet, they are fighting for the tiger. It''s damned to help those damned guys deal with their own people!


    ¡±


    Most of the people on the Kunyuan star were enslaved because of resistance, but there were also some people who were greedy for life and afraid of death. They never thought of resistance at all. Instead, they took refuge in their enemies and helped them deal with their own people.


    These traitors wore the same clothes. They used this to judge who was their own man and who was a slave. Accordingly, Zhang Yi and others could immediately judge their identity through their clothes.


    "You... Are you Lord Zhang?"


    The old man looked at Zhang Yi angrily.


    Zhang Yi is one of the most powerful people on the planet. Naturally, countless people know him. Although the old people can''t be compared with Zhang Yi, they are also strong in Taoism. They naturally know Zhang Yi''s appearance.


    "That''s right! It''s me!" Zhang Yi snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that these guys were helping those outsiders. He was surprised. "It was just a group of miscellaneous fish!" Cassia said in a cold voice, "in this way, their knowledge is naturally limited. Those outsiders will not tell them their identity of the ''xuanhuang Hall''. We can use these guys to hide them behind


    To find out. "


    Lin Chen had the same idea as Cassia. The only difference was that he thought those outsiders could not be members of the "xuanhuang hall".


    He did not go to argue with cassia, and asked the old man, "is there a place to plant ice Yan xuanming grass near here?"


    "Ice Yan Xuan Ming grass?" The old man was confused.


    Zhang YILENG shouted, "it''s the strange grass planted by those outsiders!"


    The old man suddenly realized it and hurriedly said, "yes... Yes! It''s not far from here. As long as you spare my life, my Lord, I will lead the way for you."


    The others vied with each other.


    "My Lord, I am willing to lead the way for you. Please spare my life!"


    "My Lord, I know more about the situation there than they do. I''d better lead the way."


    "Shit! I know better than you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi sneered: "a group of greedy dogs who are afraid of death!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. All of you can come and show me the way. As for the conditions you want to negotiate with me, you are not qualified."


    His eyes lit up strangely, and a dozen people, whose bodies turned into stone carvings, looked dull, like string puppets.


    Lin Chen glanced at Cassia. Cassia understood and made a sharp and harsh sound again. The old man''s body soon recovered as usual.


    "Lead the way!"


    Lin Chen said.


    "Yes." The old man and a dozen other people all responded, startling Zhang Yi and others.


    Seeing the old man and others walking in front of the mainland like puppets, Zhang Yi and others were both surprised and delighted. They were surprised by Lin Chen''s powerful means. They were glad that Lin Chen was so powerful that he might really be able to deal with those outsiders.


    "It''s already late afternoon, and the weather is still so hot. If people on earth come here without cultivation, I''m afraid they won''t be able to last a day, and they will die of dehydration."


    Lin Chen followed the old man and others, felt the sweltering wind coming, and sighed about the bad environment here.


    Zhang Yi answered: "master, the climate of Kun yuan star is really bad. Now the temperature is muggy. After a few hours, it will be so cold that people''s viscera will be frozen.


    However, this is not without any benefit. I have traveled to other planets and found that the climate of those planets is pleasant, but the constitution of newborns is very fragile.


    The newborns of Kun Yuanxing are born with strong physique. As long as parents pay more attention, they will not die prematurely because of the bad environment. "


    "Groups that can thrive in harsh environments tend to be more powerful," Cassia said


    Seeing Lin Chen''s relaxed face, the rest of them were infected and became less nervous. They talked with Lin Chen about various anecdotes on the Kun yuan star.


    Lin Chen listens with great interest. After returning home, she can share the interesting things she hears with Yi Ren and Xi Xi Jie. They like to listen to all kinds of strange stories they have learned outside.


    Under the leadership of the old man and others, Lin Chen and his party climbed a thousand foot high mountain. When they reached the top of the mountain, they looked down and saw that a large area of blood colored grass was planted in the valley below.


    The shape of different grass is not very different from that of ordinary weeds, but the whole body is like jade, with blood red on one side and ice blue on the other. At this time, the blood red part glows.


    Waves of heat gushed from the valley. It was like standing at the crater!


    "It''s really ice Yan xuanming grass!"


    Lin Chen looked at the different grass below, swept over the slaves who were carefully watching over the "ice Yan xuanming grass", and finally fell on the canals on the ground. "That''s the spirit liquid condensed from the spirit spirit!" Cassia looked at the liquid flowing in the canal and said in surprise, "there is spiritual liquid pouring out from the underground of the valley. Is this a geomantic treasure land? No wonder she chose to plant natural materials and earth treasures here!


    ¡±Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "fart''s geomantic treasure land! But someone arranged a super large soul gathering array in the deep underground to cultivate Bingyan xuanming grass. In this way, the time for Bingyan xuanming grass to blossom and bear fruit can be greatly shortened


    ¡£


    No wonder, I feel that the Reiki concentration of this planet is much worse than the normal top cultivation planet. If you are not mistaken, the opponent should arrange a super large soul gathering array in every place where ice Yan xuanming grass is planted.


    This array arrangement is too many, which will not only slow down the cultivation speed of the cultivators on the whole planet, but may even cause permanent depletion of Reiki. In this way, the planet will be completely destroyed! "


    "What a vicious trick! It was really what the ''xuanhuang Hall'' did." Cassia snorted coldly. Lin Chen simply didn''t answer. He said lightly, "there is a guy in the supreme realm approaching. What kind of force is it? I''ll know when I ask."

 Chapter 4476

    In the valley below, a figure is flying towards the location of Lin Chen and others. He is a tall middle-aged man with a pair of dark wings like hawks and falcons behind him. Compared with ordinary people, he has an extra eye in the center of his eyebrows. His pupil is dark blue. I don''t know whether it is a bird, monster or a special race that turns into a human


    Group.


    Lin Chen could clearly see that the other side was flying this way.


    Zhang Yi and others could not even see the shadow of each other. They just felt that there was no sign, and there was a tall middle-aged man with wings on his back.


    "Who are these guys?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen, cassia and others, and immediately his eyes fell on the old man who led the way.


    The old man and others worked for him. In his eyes, they were like a group of watchdog dogs. In essence, they were not much different from the slaves in the valley.


    As soon as the words were uttered, the middle-aged man realized something was wrong.


    When they see themselves on weekdays, the frightened old people are expressionless. Not only that, in the face of their own questions, they seem to have heard nothing.


    After a few careful glances, the middle-aged man looked gloomy and stared at Lin Chen and his entourage: "unexpectedly, there are some powerful fish on this planet.


    However, you control the consciousness of these guys and let them bring you here. Is it possible that you came here to beg for death and let me give you a ride? "


    Zhang Yi looked at the middle-aged man with both hatred and fear, and said to Lin Chen, "senior, this guy is one of those outsiders and should be the watchman of this valley. Be careful!" The middle-aged man immediately realized that Lin Chen was the leader of the group. He was about to continue to speak, so he heard Lin Chen''s voice calmly say: "I just checked with my mind, and the strongest one here is indeed the beginning of his supreme realm


    The watchman, that''s him. That''s right. "


    "You -"


    The middle-aged man''s expression was startled. The other person could sense his own state, and his face was relaxed. It was absolutely abnormal!


    Either there is a brain problem, or there is something to rely on!


    If a person comes to seek death, he may have a brain problem. If so many people come to seek trouble, the probability is the latter.


    The problem is, this is just a top cultivation planet. The strongest aborigines, that is, they are just at the level of great perfection of the Taoist realm. How can there be a stronger existence than themselves!


    Before he came up with an answer, Lin Chen suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt creepy. He let out a low roar, and there was a storm around him. The blue wind turned into a plausible armor and appeared on his body surface!


    Before he could continue his next move, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and slapped him on the chest.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The newly condensed armor dissipated with a loud noise.


    Middle aged people spray blood, just like a broken string kite, flying backwards.


    Lin Chen catches him in the air. He flies back uncontrollably. Lin Chen pinches his throat and carries him in the air.


    The great movement here attracted the attention of many people in the valley.


    When people looked up to see this scene, they were so frightened that they almost doubted that they had hallucinated. People in the valley whispered, and bursts of noise came.


    Many of them looked happy and happy, but because they didn''t know whether Lin Chen was an enemy or a friend, no one dared to approach for a while.


    The middle-aged man still wanted to resist, but he found that his opponent''s palms were emitting terrible heat, his throat was sore, and some of his flesh had been burned. He was too scared to move.


    "The middle stage of the supreme realm? No! Not only is it a little higher than me, but it is also the later stage of the supreme realm, even stronger! You, who are you? You are not an aborigine on this planet at all. Why bother?"


    The middle-aged man had a resentful look on his face and a little surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Chen ignored him and looked at cassia and said, "ask first."


    Cassia gave a faint snort, and said in her heart that she would not accept the answer she asked. She walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "what force do you come from? Are you a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''? If you don''t want to suffer, you should be honest."


    "Xuanhuang hall?"


    The middle-aged man looked puzzled and said in surprise: "do you have a grudge against the xuanhuang hall? If so, we should be friends!"


    "Who is your friend?" Cassia frowned.


    The middle-aged man explained: "you have a grudge against the ''xuanhuang Hall'', and we have the same grudge against the ''xuanhuang Hall''. The enemy of the enemy is not a friend?"


    Cassia was stunned. The other party was not only a member of the "xuanhuang hall", but also an enemy of the "xuanhuang hall"?


    Lin Chen showed such an expression and said, "are you a man of the great freedom cult?"


    "''Great freedom ''? Of course not!" The middle-aged man shook his head without thinking.


    Cassia gave Lin Chen a proud look, as if to say, you think too much, how can this evil guy be a person of the "great freedom cult"!


    The middle-aged man paused and said, "the great freedom cult is just a dog we keep!"


    Cassia''s expression became ugly. She was about to teach the middle-aged man a lesson, so she heard Lin Chen say in a cold voice: "I know who this guy is."


    "Who?" Cassia looks at Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yi and others all looked curious.


    Lin Chen''s voice was as cold as freezing the space: "alien! A group of creatures from outside the dark and yellow universe are not so much invaders of Kun yuan star as invaders of the universe.


    He was right to say that the great freedom cult was a dog they kept¡® The great freedom cult has been working for them. What is the difference between it and their dog? "


    Zhang Yi and others could not understand the "xuanhuang Temple", "great freedom cult" and "xuanhuang universe", but Lin Chen said that the other party was an invader of the universe, so they could understand it better.


    Just, what is this universe?


    Is there another Universe besides this one?


    They just felt that Lin Chen seemed to open a mysterious door to them, allowing them to come into contact with new things they had never touched before.


    "You just said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. That''s true, but it doesn''t hold water, because I''m the man of the ''xuanhuang Hall''!"


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man whose expression became very ugly. A smile appeared on his face, but it was full of murderous intent.


    It''s really a windfall to find traces of aliens here.


    "No. It''s impossible! How could the great freedom cult work for such evil doers? It''s absolutely impossible! It hurts! My head hurts!" Cassia was very excited and shook her head desperately. She covered her head with her hands. She felt that she had a splitting headache. It was like countless needles stabbing into her brain at the same time. The pain made her stagger and she was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 4477

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chen had expected that Cassia''s idea could be turned around by reality, and the "great freedom deity" working for the aliens must not be a good thing, which anyone can figure out.


    As a result, cassia''s reaction startled him.


    With cassia''s endurance, ordinary pain could not even make her frown. At this time, her pretty face was distorted. It was impossible to imagine what kind of pain she was suffering.


    He stretched out his hand to help Cassia. He looked at Cassia''s body, but found that her body was normal and there was no problem.


    "My head hurts!"


    Cassia had a splitting headache. She felt that her mind and consciousness were in some confusion. All the memories in her mind seemed to be broken glass. She felt like she was going crazy.


    Seeing that there was no blood on her face, Lin Chen suddenly thought that her reaction at this time was related to her understanding of the "great freedom deity"?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, he said: "in fact, I''m not 100% sure what kind of power the great freedom cult is. What this man said may not be true! Maybe he was just lying?"


    Lie?


    yes! He is simply lying.


    Or maybe this person didn''t know enough about the "great freedom deity" and the "xuanhuang Temple" and got a wrong understanding from hearsay!


    In this way, everything makes sense!


    The sharp pain in her mind, the missing and fragmented memory, was reorganized again. She nodded:


    "Absolutely! What about the great freedom cult and the xuanhuang temple? I saw them with my own eyes. I remember clearly. How could I be wrong?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Cassia shook her head, her eyes blankly: "I don''t know what''s going on. Whenever I feel like I remember something wrong, I have a splitting headache and my consciousness becomes blurred."


    Linchen hears the words and is silent.


    What Cassia just said was that her knowledge of the "xuanhuang Temple" and the "great freedom deity" came from what she saw with her own eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    When Cassia was with herself, she learned about the existence of the "great freedom cult" and the evil deeds of the "great freedom cult". Normally, her understanding of these two forces should not be like this!


    He believed that Cassia had not lied to herself, so there was only one explanation left -- Cassia''s memory was out of order!


    Contact her again. As long as she doubts her own memory, she will have a headache. Lin Chen comes up with a guess.


    She may have been tampered with by others in memory, but this means has backfire. Once Cassia learns that her memory is out of order, this backfire may cause irreparable damage to her!


    With such a guess in his heart, Lin Chen had no idea of changing Cassia''s cognition of the "xuanhuang Temple" and the "great freedom deity".


    At least not now!


    "I can''t find any problem. It means that the person who took the shot has a high probability of being stronger than me. But I can take her to meet the master of worry free city. Maybe he has a way. "


    Lin Chen immediately had a solution, and thought of another point.


    If something goes wrong with cassia''s memory, where is she taking herself?


    Could it be that her grandfather arranged all this?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cassia''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s ear. Lin Chen came back to himself, looked at Kasia with concern, softened his heart, didn''t explain anything, shook his head and said, "nothing. I was thinking that since we have captured an alien in the supreme realm, we should find out the rest of the alien


    That would be much easier. "


    "That''s right!" Cassia nodded excitedly, "this guy is lying, or he has been cheated! But the people behind him will definitely know that ''xuanhuang Hall'' is the one who does evil!"


    With that, cassia thought Lin Chen would refute herself again. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen didn''t answer, but just looked at her gently.


    She was inexplicably flustered. At this time, she noticed that the other party''s hands were still around her waist. She hurriedly stepped back and glared at Lin Chen viciously: "don''t take advantage of me!"


    The middle-aged man who was pinched by Lin Chen and carried in the air almost blew his lungs.


    He''s insulting himself when he talks about love with women while holding himself in the air!


    Also, what the hell are they talking about? The "xuanhuang hall" is the one who does evil?


    The other party is a member of the "xuanhuang hall". What a mess!


    Seeing that Lin Chen finally looked at him again, he said in a deep voice, "I can take you to find my other companions!"


    Cassia was stunned. She thought that Lin Chen also needed to control this guy''s consciousness so that he could let the other party lead the way. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to lead the way for himself and others.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly said, "elder, be careful of fraud!" Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Naturally, he doesn''t mean well, but don''t worry that he will lead us to the wrong place. His idea is that we are just looking for death to find the people behind him. I guess he sneers at us since we


    If we want to die, he will naturally lead us. "


    The middle-aged man''s expression became stiff. He just felt that his thoughts were clearly seen by the other party. His heart was cold. You don''t know how terrible the young master Moco is. Even the Venerable Master may not be able to compete with the young master!


    If you dare to go there, you are not looking for death. What is it?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy metal gate was pushed open and a young man came out.


    He has a slender body, sword eyebrows and stars. He is no different from human men as a whole, except for a pair of eyes, which is very different.


    His "white eyes" are scarlet, and his pupils are golden. They look very strange, like the eyes of evil spirits, full of indescribable violence.


    "Young master!"


    Just after he came out, a bent old man with white hair and horns on his forehead appeared in front of him. His eyes looked forward to him and said: "I don''t know what the young master has achieved in this retreat. Have you stepped into the ranks of venerable masters?"


    Moco looked helpless, shook his head and said, "not enough!"


    The old man was not disappointed. Instead, he comforted: "young Lord, you don''t have to worry. Master said that breaking through to the venerable requires accumulation and natural intelligence.


    Little Lord, there is no doubt about your talent and understanding. You only need to accumulate enough to become a venerable person. It must not be difficult! When all the ice Yan xuanming fruits on this planet are mature, they will definitely help you step into the ranks of venerable ones! Although you haven''t become a venerable person yet, your combat power has long been a venerable level. With your qualifications, you will become a master in the future. In my opinion, it is also a certainty. "

 Chapter 4478

    The old man''s last words are suspected of flattery. However, it is not exaggerated to say that the opponent''s combat power is the level of respect.


    By only relying on the supreme treasure and the supreme artifact given by the master, the ordinary venerable can be thrown into a circle. Even without the help of foreign objects, the young people''s combat power is among the top ranks in the supreme realm. In the old man''s opinion, if their young masters take part in the grand and complete ranking battle of the "xuanhuang hall" supreme realm, winning the first place is like exploring a bag


    Take things.


    "After you become a venerable master, it is estimated that you will startle the master when you appear in front of him. The master thought it would take you at least ten thousand years to go further. Now it seems that hundreds of years is enough.


    Under the irrigation of the spirit liquid moment, the time for Bingyan xuanming grass to blossom and bear fruit has been greatly shortened. Hundreds of years is more than enough. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    As the descendant of the dominant power, Moco has the cultivation resources envied by others. He could have stayed in the family and made the last step with various resources.


    However, he was extremely strong and ran into the dark universe!


    The old man knows very well that what his young master wants most is the praise of the master. He wants to surprise the other person, so he must be very happy to say so.


    Sure enough, he saw Moco nodding with a smile and said, "when I become the venerable, we will go back immediately. The old grandfather said that when I become the venerable, he will try to find a chaos fire suitable for me!"


    The old man was full of envy in his eyes and said, "it is said that there are many kinds of chaos and different fires in the dark and yellow universe. Unfortunately, we have never seen them for so many years."


    "Even if we see the devoured chaotic fire, we will not be able to detect it. As for the chaotic fire that has not been recognized as a lord, we cannot encounter it." Moco shook his head and said, "although the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe cannot be directly intervened, it still controls the Qi of the universe. Under the influence of the Qi, we outsiders can''t find the chaotic fire that hasn''t been recognized at all


    ¡£¡±


    The old man nodded in agreement.


    "But that''s just now!" As soon as he spoke, he looked up at the clouds in the sky. His eyes seemed to see the vast universe outside through the clouds. "In today''s dark universe, no one has been able to master the origin of chaos, that is, there is no chaos master


    ¡£


    As long as there is no master of chaos, we still have the possibility to master the universe. In the future, everything in this universe belongs to us!


    At that time, the source of chaos will be under our control. The Qi of the dark and yellow universe will naturally fall on our side. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and others, standing hundreds of feet above the ground, looked like immortals treading on auspicious clouds.


    He followed the finger of the middle-aged alien and saw an ancient forest below.


    In a large area in the middle of the forest, trees have been cut down to build magnificent palaces.


    The palace only takes up less than one sixth of the area, and the rest of the area is covered with ice Yan xuanming grass. It is already dark at this time, and the cold wind is howling. The ice Yan xuanming grass is shining with ice blue.


    Bursts of cold air are mixed from below. Even standing hundreds of feet high, you can still easily detect that the temperature is colder than other places.


    Almost every twoorthree meters, a slave in a coat who was still shivering with cold was guarding the growth of Bingyan xuanming grass.


    Above the sky, there are three "moons" hanging high.


    The moonlight, though cool, was not too dark.


    "My young master, it''s over there!" Moco pointed to the central position of the ancient forest and said to Lin Chen.


    Zhang Yi hurriedly said, "elder, I think you should be careful! Would it be too, too..."


    He wanted to say it was too impulsive, but he was afraid that this would cause Lin Chen''s displeasure. After thinking for a while, he said, "in short, you must not fall into the trap of the other party!"


    "Just wait here." Lin Chen turned to Zhang Yi and said something. He flew down with the middle-aged man of the alien race. Cassia followed him.


    "This --" Zhang Yi was so stupid that he didn''t expect to be left behind.


    "Suzerain... Suzerain, it''s not what you just said that made the elder unhappy, is it?" One of the old men was nervous.


    Hearing what he said, the rest of the people were also a little uneasy.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have a good way: "don''t scare yourself! If you are really angry, you won''t let us wait here, but let us serve as cannon fodder.


    Elder, he is thinking about us. It is precisely because he is considerate of us that I want to follow up to help, but when you think about it, I can help you! It''s more like dragging your feet! "


    When he said this, everyone was worried.


    "Those outsiders, led by a young man with strange eyes, have unfathomable strength. I don''t know if the elder will be his opponent?"


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know. I looked into the guy''s eyes. I just felt that his soul was about to be burned to ashes. That young man was terrible. However, senior is not simple."


    "Alas, we can''t help anything. We can only watch here."


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of Zhang Yi and others, Lin Chen fell directly inside one of the palaces. According to the middle-aged people of different nationalities, his young master lived in this palace.


    Lin Chen knows very well that this guy is eager to take himself to meet the people behind him and kill himself, so he doesn''t think he will take himself to another place.


    "The young master is here. He has a secret room dedicated to seclusion and an alchemy room for alchemy. He is either in seclusion or in the alchemy room. I don''t know where he is now. I need to find out!"


    The middle-aged alien looked at Lin Chen with no expression on his face and a sneer in his heart. He actually came here with me. He was so rampant that he was the only one in his life!


    However, the boy is not far from death!


    Lin Chen looked at him blandly: "why bother so much? I''ll kill you here and make some noise. I can''t bring people here. It''s much more convenient than looking for them."


    "Ha?" A middle-aged alien is stupid.


    Lin Chen was not joking with the other party. When he was about to let this guy''s body explode like fireworks, a woman''s voice came from a distance. "Cohen, who are these two guys? Why do you bring two outsiders here? Don''t you know, young master, he doesn''t like to be disturbed?"

 Chapter 4479

    Cohen is the name of a middle-aged alien.


    Lin Chen and cassia turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and a pair of blue pupils, which added a bit of charm to her.


    This is a woman with outstanding looks and figures who can attract countless men to glance at her while walking in the street.


    If the full score is ten, even in Lin Chen''s eyes, this woman can get eight points, which can be regarded as the best.


    However, compared with cassia, a woman who is infinitely close to ten, if she turns the snake tail into a pair of long legs, she will definitely get ten.


    "Weina!" Cohen also looked at the woman. The woman named Weina came with a proud face. She didn''t even look at Lin Chen. She looked at Cassia with fear. She didn''t take Cohen seriously at all, not because she was stronger than Cohen, but because she was a minor leader of Moco


    Women.


    Seeing that Cohen appeared with a woman even more beautiful than herself, Weina subconsciously thought that he wanted to bring this woman to please young master Moco. In short, this woman clearly came to compete with him!


    In this way, she would not let Cohen succeed.


    When Cohen saw that Weina was staring at Cassia with a wary face, he immediately understood what she was thinking. He quickly explained: "Weina, don''t make random guesses! I brought them here. I have important things to tell the young master!"


    "What''s important?" Weina looked at Cohen. "In that case, you can take him there. The woman stays."


    She first pointed to Lin Chen, then looked at cassia, and said coldly, "just as I need a monster to pull a cart, I think she is quite suitable!"


    finished!


    Cohen could not wait to rush over and whip the woman''s face. Now he was afraid of provoking Lin Chen and cassia and causing him to lose his life. As a result, the woman said that she wanted people to be the monster pulling her cart. This is clearly insulting!


    It''s OK to insult those slaves on weekdays. The key is that you can''t insult these two in front of you!


    Perceiving that Cassia''s expression was cold, Cohen growled at Weina, "shut up!"


    "You, how dare you scold me?"


    Weina looked at Cohen in disbelief. Normally, the other party was respectful in front of her. She was like a slave. Now she dares to scold herself?


    "Who do you think is the monster pulling the cart?"


    At some point, cassia appeared in front of Weina and stared at her coldly.


    Weina was so scared by her cold eyes that she took a step back and came to her senses. She thought that she was scared away by the other party''s eyes. She was so angry that she was about to scold. As soon as her mouth opened, she was slapped in the face by Cassia.


    PA!


    With a scream, Weina fell to the ground and her cheeks swelled.


    "You -" Weina''s pretty face became ferocious and her eyes were vicious. She jumped at cassia, as fast as lightning. However, with cassia''s backhand slapping her face, she fell to the ground again at a faster speed.


    This time, my mouth was full of blood, and several teeth fell out.


    Lin Chen, looking at his nose, nose and heart, seemed to see nothing. He murmured in his heart that this woman was also looking for death. He even dared to scold Cassia.


    Her majesty, the queen of the snake Kui tribe, really doesn''t quarrel very much, but she can do it!


    If you think of her as the kind of little woman who can be bullied wantonly, it is simply asking for trouble.


    "Let me ask you again, who is the monster pulling the cart?"


    Cassia looked down at Weina, and a cold, fierce, murderous intention shrouded her, making her almost out of breath and scared.


    This picture is like a domestic cat running to the lioness to provoke. As a result, the lioness roared and scared the cat out of its wits.


    Weina turned to look at Cohen and screamed, "are you a dead man? Do you want to help me clean her up! Believe it or not, I will go to the young Lord to complain at that time. The young Lord will never spare you!"


    Cohen didn''t seem to hear anything. He looked down at the tip of his shoe and thought it would be better to be killed now than to be cleaned up. Besides, it''s your own mouth that caused trouble. It''s none of my business!


    Cassia bent down, grabbed Weina''s hair, lifted her up, arched her left and right, slapped her in the face.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    "Sobbing... Stop fighting! Please stop fighting! I was wrong, I was wrong, I was the monster pulling the cart. I was..." Weina was beaten to death and cried.


    Cassia looked at Weina with tears, snot and blood on her face. She despised her and was about to throw her to the ground. A golden flame, like an arrow, shot at her!


    So fast that Cassia couldn''t react!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appears in front of her and blows out!


    His right hand wrapped around the swallow sky dragon flame, and collided with the golden flame. With a loud bang, the golden flame dissipated, and the space at the collision was shattered!


    "Supreme perfection?"


    Not far away, came a voice with surprise.


    Hearing the sound, Weina looked ecstatic and shouted, "young Lord! Young Lord, save me quickly!"


    "Young master Moco!" Cohen also showed a happy look on his face, looked in the direction of the voice, and felt a sigh of relief in his heart. At last, he didn''t have to worry about being killed in advance by the other party.


    Moco, an old man with horns on his forehead, walked slowly from a distance. He was wearing a golden robe, and his temperament was outstanding, giving people a sense of ineffable importance.


    Those eyes, however, make people feel extremely terrible, and they dare not look at each other! His eyes fell on Lin Chen, and his face was a little surprised. A perfect monk in the supreme realm was not bullshit to him, but on the Kunyuan star, there was a perfect monk in the supreme realm, which surprised him somewhat


    ¡£


    "What''s going on?"


    Not far from Lin Chen, he stopped and looked at Cohen who was leaning against him.


    Cohen looked respectful, told Lin Chen exactly what he had done, and emphasized that Lin Chen came from the "dark yellow hall". After that, he looked at Lin Chen and joked:


    "The fool asked me to bring him to you. It is clear that he is here to die!"


    He was glad that he was smart and didn''t tell the other party the origin of his young master and his powerful means. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would turn around and run for his life.


    Now, since the young Lord is coming, I am out of danger!


    "An outsider, and a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    After hearing this, Cohen was still very calm. He found that Cassia took Weina to Lin Chen''s side and smiled: "did you take her as a hostage?"


    "So what?" Cassia said coldly.


    "Not much!" Cohen flexed his fingers and a flame, like a shell, flew to Cassia again. This time, Lin Chen didn''t stop the flame, or he didn''t stop it at all!

 Chapter 4480

    Boom!


    The golden flame, like a spear, instantly pierced Weina''s heart and passed by Cassia.


    This scene made Lin Chen''s eyelids jump.


    He had planned to do it just now, but according to the path of the flame, he judged that the flame would pierce Weina, but it just wouldn''t hurt cassia, so he didn''t do it.


    Of course, he seemed calm just now, but his heart was also raised.


    In case of any special situation, he is confident that he can deal with it. Judging from his breath, the young man in front and the old man behind him are all ordinary supreme beings, not venerable ones.


    "Little, little Lord -" Weina''s eyes were round and she looked down at the hole in her chest.


    The golden flame, along the edge of the hole in her chest, spread to her limbs and her head. Cassia was startled and threw her aside. In the blink of an eye, a living beauty was burned to ashes and her bones were gone!


    The old man and Cohen behind Moco looked strange.


    Cohen scoffed in his heart. She was really an idiot woman. She thought that if she became a little Lord, she would also become a big man?


    However, he is a weak person who is not immortal. In the eyes of the young master, he is just a tool to vent his desires. Like this tool, the young master is always tired of it and throws it away. He won''t take it seriously at all.


    "She''s not your woman?" Lin Chen was not so shocked. At most, he was a little surprised.


    "It''s my woman, so what?" Moco''s face was flat. "Women are just what I want. As soon as I open my mouth, there are beautiful women climbing into bed and waiting for me. It seems that you think that relying on a woman can threaten me, but it''s a little annoying


    I was surprised. It''s so childish! "


    "You are cruel and ruthless. Ordinary people can''t do such a thing as you." Lin Chen said.


    Cassia was originally unhappy with Weina, but perhaps because she was also a woman, she felt very unworthy of Weina at this time, and even sympathized with her, and then said:


    "Why are you talking in such a roundabout way? What if he doesn''t recognize that you scold him as a human being? To put it simply, it''s just something inferior to animals!"


    She was indignant. She thought that when she was in danger just now, Lin Chen was in front of her at the first time. She just felt that the alien in front of her, no matter how powerful, was, she didn''t even deserve to give Lin Chen shoes.


    What kind of man is he who kills his own women! "Are you here to teach me how to be a man? The question is, I am not human at all. Even, to me, if you say I am a person, it is an insult. How could I be that kind of person


    A weak, lowly, childish race! "


    Moco didn''t care about Lin Chen and cassia''s ridicule. He stared at Lin Chen and said, "the supreme state of the xuanhuang hall is complete. It is said that they are basically the best of the same level. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    There were also figures coming from all directions.


    They are other aliens living in nearby palaces. Their breath is very strong, and the weakest is the great perfection of the immortal realm.


    "All of you just watch. Don''t do anything!"


    Moco told his men that a long knife appeared in his hand. The body of the knife was like gold and jade. He cut at Lin Chen across the air, and the bright light flew out of the blade.


    In an instant, the world fell into darkness, leaving only the bright Sabre light!


    The bright Sabre light, like a rolling crescent moon, cuts to Lin Chen!


    "Be careful!"


    Cassia felt an uncontrollable sense of shock, and her hair stood up. She knew that this knife seemed to be cut at will, but it was definitely not simple!


    Cohen''s face showed a sneer. Master Moco''s own strength is almost the strongest below the venerable. In addition, the long knife in his hand is a supreme treasure. This simple knife is enough to kill the ordinary supreme realm!


    Facing this fierce knife, Lin Chen still blows out with one blow!


    There was a terrible momentum on his body, and the fire billowed on his fist. This fist, with the essence of "Hun Yuan Yi Qi", seemed simple. With a bang, the bright Sabre light was directly blown to pieces!


    The darkness between heaven and earth faded like the tide, and everything returned to calm.


    Only the broken space in front of Lin Chen, which is undergoing self-healing, is telling people how terrible a confrontation has just taken place.


    "What a surprise!" Cohen was shocked, and the rest of the aliens who were ready to move and wanted to take action were scared to take a step back.


    Mo Ke was not surprised but pleased: "well, I am a member of the xuanhuang hall. That''s interesting!"


    The old man behind him said: "young master, be careful! There may be many treasures on the people in the xuanhuang hall. Naturally, he can''t be your opponent, but if you take it lightly, there may be some accidents."


    "Don''t worry. In terms of the number of treasures, does he deserve to be compared with me?"


    Mo Ke''s eyes were full of war spirit, staring at Lin Chen, "don''t say it''s just an ordinary supreme state of great perfection. Even if he is a venerable, I may not lose to him!"


    A dark gold armor appeared on his body surface.


    Immediately, a pair of metal wings similar to bat wings appeared behind them, which were engraved with mysterious and ancient marks. Like the armor on his body, they were by no means ordinary.


    The shoes under his feet are also extraordinary. There is a purple and gold small golden dragon shadow swimming slowly. The dragon has wings and looks like a Ying dragon in myths and legends!


    Seeing Lin Chen and cassia''s faces showing surprise, the heavily armed Moco''s face showed a trace of pride. He was very clear that even the venerable of the "xuanhuang hall" could not compare with himself in terms of the number of treasures.


    "These treasures I have on me are all supreme treasures, and there are even supreme artifacts that haven''t been used. It doesn''t hurt to tell you in advance, so as not to look like I''m bullying you!" Said Moco.


    Cassia said angrily, "if you don''t want to be shameless, it''s hard to say it in advance. It''s not taking advantage! If you have the ability, don''t use foreign things and have a good fight with Lin Chen!"


    Moco remained unmoved and became even more proud: "your words are ridiculous. These treasures on my body are part of my combat power! Why can''t I use them? There is no stress in the battle of life and death! Success depends on the outcome."


    The implication was that if Lin Chen lost the battle to him, he would be dead.


    Cohen and other aliens showed a mocking look on their faces, and some directly mocked.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Do you know what the status of young master Moco is? I don''t know what to do if I offend him!"


    "Hahaha! That''s why you can''t use the treasure! If you have the ability, you can also show us a supreme artifact!"


    ¡­¡­


    "They are all supreme treasures, and even supreme artifacts have not been taken out..."


    Lin Chen mumbles and stares at the treasures on Moco. There is only one idea left in his mind. Kill this guy. Then all his things are mine!


    It''s all mine! I don''t know when the Xuanyuan gun that appeared in Lin Chen''s hand made a buzzing sound, which seemed to be very excited!

 Chapter 4481

    In the taunt of the crowd, dark armor and wings appeared on Lin Chen, and a mysterious wave appeared from his boots!


    "Roar -!"


    The shadow of the candle appeared, and a roar made the voice of the cynical people stop suddenly, staring at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    At this time, his armor and wings look more extraordinary than those of Moco!


    "It seems that there are many treasures on this boy!" One of them, who had just mocked loudly, was stunned.


    "What do you say? Think we are blind?" An old man beside him has no good airway.


    It''s good to know this kind of thing by yourself. Are you afraid that we don''t realize the feeling of being beaten in the face?


    "OK! That''s even better! Kill you, and everything you have is mine!"


    Moke''s eyes lit up, and he took Lin Chen as his prey. He became more excited. He stepped out, and the boots under his feet made a dragon sound. He was shrouded in the shadow of responding to the dragon. The speed of rushing to Lin Chen almost reached the level of the venerable.


    However, for Lin Chen, the true venerable, such a speed is not worth mentioning!


    As soon as he appeared in front of Lin Chen, Lin Chen disappeared.


    "Young master, be careful! He''s behind you!"


    The cry rang out!


    "Too late!"


    Lin Chen, who appeared behind Mo Ke, had already stabbed his spear out and was about to stab him in the head.


    Moco was not as fast as he was. At this time, he was preempted. If he chose to turn around, his head would be smashed before he turned around!


    "Magic star Aya!"


    Suddenly, many "stars" flew out of Moco''s body. These "stars" were connected like a long silk and a big snake, which twined around Lin Chen in an instant.


    While Lin Chen couldn''t move, Moco immediately separated from Lin Chen, turned around and said proudly: "my treasure is more than that on my body. ''magic star damask'' -"


    The words did not finish, but stopped abruptly!


    Lin Chen''s body ignited a towering black flame. He roared, and his hands suddenly broke away. The "magic star Aya" wrapped around him made a moaning sound, like a wounded python. He no longer tried to entangle Lin Chen, but immediately flew back to Moco!


    "Stay with me!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan''s gun hit the "magic star silk" severely!


    "Magic star Aya" was beaten and fell down. Lin Chen turned into a dark shadow and chased it.


    Moco is as dumb as a mule. This guy... He wants to rob me of my most valuable weapon?


    He finally reacted, his face changed greatly, and immediately flew to the "magic star Aya", while controlling the "magic star Aya" to fly away from Lin Chen and towards himself!


    But his speed was too far from that of Lin Chen. He watched the "magic star Aya" captured by the other party, and then turned into a streamer, which was collected by the other party.


    At the same time, he found that the special feeling between himself and "magic star Aya" was completely cut off!


    All this was said sooner or later. Cohen and others, who were originally full of confidence in their young master, saw that the young master was robbed of a most valuable weapon in the blink of an eye. It was like a ghost in the daytime, and they were shocked to the extreme.


    Moco''s expression was so blue that he was robbed of the treasure during the fight. It was even more humiliating than losing to the other side!


    The problem is, I didn''t take it lightly just now!


    How could the opponent''s speed be so fast? He completely crushed himself!


    Could it be that the wings on his back and the boots on his feet are supreme artifacts, or that his body method is much stronger than his own?


    Moco, who had absolute confidence, was about to collapse.


    Even if he was injured at the first fight, it wouldn''t bring him such a big blow. He would be robbed at the first hand. If it was spread, he would lose face!


    "I know who he is!" The old man who came with Moco stared at the black flame on Lin Chen, looked at him for a while, and finally thought of something, "little Lord, he is the strongest in the great perfection of Lin Chen''s'' xuanhuang Hall '', which is stronger than the nine Heaven Sword Lord


    Big! "


    Lin Chen!


    At this time, Moco also noticed that the woman with the snake tail body just now just called this guy "Lin Chen". She was just too confident to care about each other''s name!


    Lin Chen, the "xuanhuang hall" is the first place in the "ranking war" at the great circle level of the ordinary supreme realm. It is said that he has not yet become a venerable person, but already has the venerable level combat power!


    Even he has heard of it.


    "It''s you!"


    Moco gnashed his teeth. "Today, I will kill you, the strongest in the xuanhuang hall! Let everyone understand that in the same realm, you people in the xuanhuang hall are all rubbish in front of me!"


    He opened his mouth and a brown bead the size of an egg flew out.


    As soon as the bead appeared, it burst out a dark brown light, and the space rippled, enveloping the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt like he was in the mire. His every move was subject to great resistance. It was much harder to move than before.


    "It''s a ''virtual heavenly Pearl!''" many aliens shouted excitedly.


    "Another piece of treasure!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen rushes to Moco.


    Instead of rushing to Moco, it was actually rushing to the bead. His eyes were fixed on the bead. Everyone knew exactly what he wanted.


    "Asshole! This guy wants to rob my treasure again! What on earth does he regard me as, a walking treasure house? He really treats me like a bully?"


    Moco was so angry that he split his long knife again.


    Tiannu divine Sabre!


    It seems that only one knife was cut out, but in this instant, hundreds of knives were cut out at the same time. The bright light fused with the golden flame, like thousands of arrows shot out, or like pouring rain, rushing towards Lin Chen!


    "The devil walks in heaven and earth!"


    Lin Chen shot out, his figure disappeared, and countless gun shadows appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately, countless gun shadows disappeared at the same time, and the light and flames that flew to him seemed to collide with invisible weapons and were blown to pieces.


    Lin Chen appears in front of Mo Ke, smashes Mo Ke''s head with a gun in one hand, and grabs the "empty Tianzhu" with the other hand.


    "Damn it, you are humiliating me!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take himself seriously at all, Moco wanted to deal with himself with one hand. He was so angry that he cut out the long knife in his hand, which was as bright as mercury.


    But before the knife was really cut out, he felt severe pain coming from his legs!


    I don''t know when the dragon scale shuttle appeared at Lin Chen''s feet. At this time, he cut off Moco''s legs and directly cut off his two feet!


    Lin Chen''s hand grasped the "virtual heavenly pearl", looked at Moco''s feet falling down, and shouted, "this pair of supreme treasure boots is also mine!"


    Looking at this scene from a distance, the crowd felt their scalp numb. Cassia twitched at the corners of her mouth and muttered to herself: there should be nothing on me that this guy misses? What he thinks of will eventually become his!

 Chapter 4482

    The dragon scale shuttle cut off Moco''s feet, like a flexible flying fish, and returned to Lin Chen''s feet. He took Lin Chen Chao to chase after both feet.


    After Lin Chen collected the "virtual heavenly pearl" into the divine prison tower, he quickly grasped Moco''s feet.


    Dark flames burst out of his hands, burning the flesh and blood to ashes, leaving only a pair of shining boots in his hands. He murmured:


    "Two shoes can only be regarded as a supreme treasure. But the effect of swallowing them should be better than swallowing a single supreme treasure?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun in his hand makes a buzzing sound, and he can''t wait to help Lin Chen verify it.


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the Xuanyuan gun: "don''t worry. Anyway, the thing has arrived. How about the specific phagocytosis effect? We''ll know sooner or later."


    With that, he put the pair of boots into the God prison tower.


    Moco was so stupid that he even forgot the pain of his feet. He felt a strong sense of humiliation in his heart. His mind was buzzing. He was robbed of two more precious weapons?


    He was shocked and angry at first, and immediately found that his cut off feet were difficult to grow quickly, and his expression immediately became even more ugly!


    "Venerable!" In the distance came a startled cry, "young Lord, this guy has definitely stepped into the level of venerable, otherwise he could not be so strong!"


    Venerable?


    Moco suddenly realized that yes, if he was not the venerable, how could he crush himself completely!


    Lin Chen stepped on the dragon scale shuttle and rushed to him again, laughing: "didn''t you say that even if I was a venerable person, you might not lose to me? How can you know that I am a venerable person now and be scared to the core?"


    Moco didn''t answer, because he couldn''t answer at all. Why don''t you say yes?


    If he is an ordinary venerable, he is confident that he can fight with one of them, but the other is the first in the "ranking war" in the xuanhuang hall. After becoming an venerable, he is much stronger than an ordinary venerable.


    No matter how confident Moco is, he will not think that he can beat the other side.


    Seeing this time, the other party''s eyes were fixed on his armor. Moco was so scared that his hair stood up. The guy saw his most precious weapon boots and cut off his feet.


    This time, he took a fancy to his armor. What was his plan?


    At the critical moment, Moco''s eyes seemed to become two whirlpools, a torrent of golden light points, flying out of his eyes, like two long rivers of little fluorescence.


    Countless golden light spots, in the blink of an eye, will cover the world!


    In his eyes, there were two golden lights, which looked like substance, but also a bit unreal, like two light balls put into his eyes!


    "The supreme artifact, Shenyan sea!"


    All the other clans in the distance were relieved.


    Even if the other party is a venerable person, but under the suppression of "shenyanhai", the combat power drops sharply. The young Lord, together with himself and others, may not be able to defeat the other party!


    Lin Chen bumped into a little golden light along the way. He felt like an ordinary man rushing into a sea of fire. A strong burning sensation came from his body and soul at the same time.


    He frowned and stopped, his body no longer rushed forward, and did not continue to collide with the golden light. In this way, the burning sensation slowly disappeared.


    The problem is, at this time, there are countless golden spots everywhere.


    If he moves a little, he will touch it!


    If you stand still, you will be the target of the other party!


    "Is this your supreme artifact?"


    Lin Chen stared at Moco''s strange eyes. At the moment, Moco''s pupils were like two small suns. The light was dazzling and people dared not look at him.


    Unexpectedly, this supreme artifact seems to be integrated with the two pupils, which is really strange.


    Although he doesn''t have anything at present, if he had changed to the great perfection of the supreme realm with ordinary strength, he would have been burned to ashes. "That''s right! This is the supreme artifact given to me by my ancestors. It''s called ''Shenyan sea''. Even if ''Shenyan sea'' can''t burn you to ashes, it can also bring you great pressure. You should resist the influence of Shenyan sea and fight with me at the same time. You should be strong


    A big discount. "


    When Moco saw Lin Chen''s surprised look, he was quite satisfied.


    "It''s a good thing!" Lin Chen nodded and said, "especially for group attack. If the strength is not enough, then no matter how many people come, they will be burned to ashes by this supreme artifact in the blink of an eye."


    "Of course it''s a good thing! Er..."


    Mo Ke was satisfied at first. His expression changed and he glared at Lin Chen angrily. "What do you mean?"


    "That means I want this supreme artifact, too!"


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and the space seemed to turn into a lake, setting off waves of ripples.


    When Morton felt that a powerful force of space was enveloping him.


    It was like being held by an invisible huge palm. For a moment, it was difficult to move!


    Looking at Moco, whose face changed greatly, Lin Chen said with a smile: "you are not the only one who has the supreme artifact in this world! If there is no other means, you don''t even have the qualification to let me do my best!"


    Boom!


    The "Taizhu magic armor" on his body was filled with dark flames, and his defense was higher, and then he rushed straight to Moco.


    The burning pain still came from the body and soul, but there was no way to make Lin Chen frown. The "shenyanhai" also played a role in suppressing his combat power, but it was definitely not as good as the "meteor saint mountain and river map" to suppress Moco!


    In the final analysis, this is not because the "Shenyan sea" is not as good as the "meteor saint mountain and river map", but because Moco''s realm and strength are not as good as Lin Chen!


    The power of the treasure has always had a great connection with the people who use it!


    "Supreme artifact! That guy has a supreme artifact in his hand?"


    Cohen and others, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, were shocked again. Seeing that Lin Chen rushed to Moco, they were all scared to death. They immediately tried to stop Lin Chen.


    It''s not that they think they can stop Lin Chen, but they know better that if the little Lord has an accident here, their best end is to die in the universe.


    If not, after returning, those who wait for them will be worse off than dead!


    If you run away, you will be found!


    "Young master!"


    The old man who appeared with Moco was shocked and shouted. His eyes became fierce and determined. His hands were bound. Blood gushed from his body. The scarlet blood mist was flying around him, and a strange mark appeared in his eyebrows!


    Lin Chen, who was rushing towards Moco, suddenly felt his sharp edge on his back and suddenly looked back at the old man!


    It was in this old man that he perceived the breath of domination.


    There is absolutely no mistake. The breath that is above the venerable one and makes his soul tremble uncontrollably is a power higher than him!


    What''s the situation? This old man is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is a master? If that is the case, then you may be finished!

 Chapter 4483

    "This, this is the breath of Lao Zu! How can Lao Zu''s breath appear on Hong?"


    Moco sensed the terrible smell of the old man. He was also shocked and did not understand what was happening.


    Cohen and others, who were already ready to die, rushed to Lin Chen. At this moment, they realized the smell. It was like a mouse seeing a cat and looking at the old man, with a shocked face!


    "This is the breath of the master!"


    "How can the master''s breath appear on old Hong? Is it difficult? Hong always pretends to be the master?"


    "Stupid! What kind of person is master? No matter how much he values the young Lord, he can''t become old Hong following the young Lord all day. You''re too fanciful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they were puzzled, they all looked relieved. Although they did not know what the situation was, as long as the master came, the immediate crisis would naturally disappear.


    A dark blue flame mark appeared in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows.


    A dark blue flame diffused from his body.


    His eyes became cold, and his temperament was completely different from that before. The dark blue flame rolled around him. He seemed to be a supreme God, making people feel fear and submission when they looked at him.


    At the moment when the dark blue flame appeared, Lin Chen felt the excitement from "swallow the sky dragon inflammation". His heart jumped, staring at the dark blue flame, and four words came to mind: chaos and different fire!


    Dark blue flame is definitely a chaotic fire!


    "Lao... Lao Zu?" Moco''s voice was very respectful, no longer proud, like a frightened child.


    "It''s me." "Old Hong" nodded and stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes. "I didn''t stop you from going to the ''dark and yellow universe'' for training, but I left a mark on Yuanhong.


    With the secret method, he can let me come here through the endless void with his body as the medium. This coming comes at a price. My coming here almost means that Yuanhong will completely cut off the possibility of becoming a venerable. "


    Moco turned pale.


    He thought that even if there were side effects, it would not be too serious.


    Now it seems that the side effects are terrible, beyond his imagination!


    Cut off the possibility of Hong Lao becoming a venerable?


    Hong is always his servant, but like an elder, he watched him grow up.


    But now, in order to save himself, old Hong had to use his secret skills and cut off the possibility of becoming a venerable person?


    Moco clenched his fist tightly. If he was not so willful, he had to come to the universe to experience. Hong would not end up like this!


    "It''s all my fault! If I were stronger and had become a venerable person, or if I didn''t come here, this would not happen!" He was gritting his teeth and his voice was hoarse.


    "Hong Lao" glanced at him and stopped talking. Only when there was pain and frustration could he grow. If Moco''s mood could grow, this time it would be a good thing.


    That''s what he just said.


    Even if Hong Lao becomes a venerable person, he is just an ordinary venerable person, which means little to the ethnic group.


    For Moco, he has high hopes that the other side can become the master in the future!


    "If you can become a master in the future, his sacrifice will be worth it."


    "Old Hong" stared at Lin Chen from the beginning to the end as he spoke. "I really didn''t expect that this trip would have extra gains.


    A venerable person with chaos and strange fire should also be a very important card for the ''xuanhuang Hall''. Kill you, and then devour your chaos and fire. How much will it do to the ''xuanhuang Hall''. "


    His voice was very calm, as if he were telling what had been doomed.


    "Chaotic fire?"


    Mo Ke was surprised and hurriedly added, "Lao Zu, this guy is still the first in the xuanhuang hall ranking war, that is Lin Chen!"


    Emphasize that Lin Chen is the most powerful existence at the same level in the xuanhuang hall. In this way, losing to Lin Chen will not be so humiliating.


    "Old Hong" brightened his eyes and smiled more intensely: "in this case, I''m afraid that those guys who killed you, the city master of worry free and the mountain master of Yuanshi, would jump out of their feet in anger? I really want to see them. They are so angry."


    Lin Chen lifted up his heart, but his face was fearless. He sneered and said, "but you don''t dare to appear in front of them. Because if you really appear in front of them, they will screw off your dog''s head! Am I right?"


    A group of aliens nearby were furious at the words.


    "Unbridled!"


    "You dare to be so rampant when you are dying. Believe it or not, your life will be worse than death!"


    "What kind of thing are you? How dare you talk to Lord MOFUN like that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Master Mo Fen... Lin Chen remembered each other''s names in his mind.


    "You''re right. I really don''t dare to appear in front of those guys." The Lord mofen did not retort, but said with a cold smile, "but if I want to deal with you, you now have 10000 lives, which is not enough for me to kill! Below the Lord, there are only cannon fodder. The humble things like pigs and dogs dare to run wild in front of me. I have


    It''s a means for you to beg for mercy! "


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes: "I don''t believe it. You can still have the original fighting power by the secret method!"


    "Ten percent of your combat power is more than enough!" Mo Fen dominates Leng Leng Dao.


    10% combat power!


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to have peak combat power after coming through the secret method.


    What''s more, the person who wields the secret arts is not even the venerable. He is just an ordinary supreme realm. In this way, the opponent''s combat power will be further reduced.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s state of mind was immediately stable. He no longer answered, but directly shot.


    However, the object of his action is not the master of Mo Fen, but Moco!


    "This damned guy wants to take me hostage! Asshole! In his eyes, I''m just a small role he can handle?"


    Mo Ke was furious. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the reality was telling him that he was really a small role in front of Lin Chen.


    The speed that Lin Chen burst out was not what he could compare at all. In an instant, it was in front of him.


    "Come to me by yourself!"


    The voice of Mo Fen dominating Sen Leng came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Linchen was holding the palm of Moco''s neck and stopped in the air. He kept a posture of jumping on Moco, as if he had been immobilized and could not move.


    Immediately, his body slowly stood upright, turned and walked towards the master of Mo Fen step by step.


    Like a obedient puppet!


    "Stop! Stop!" Lin Chen''s heart roared, his face turned red, his body was full of flames, his muscles swelled, and his veins appeared. However, no matter how he resisted, his body still went to the master of Mo Fen like a puppet.


    In the distance, cassia''s pretty face was bloodless. In her mind, there was a description of the dominator: follow her words and control the world! The simple eight words represent the power of despair!

 Chapter 4484

    Lin Chen''s face became distorted, as if he was fighting against some strange force. His speed toward the front became slower and slower, and finally he gave a roar.


    "Stop it!"


    As the sound sounded, his body turned into a dark flame, and the surrounding space was shattered. He looked like a fierce beast breaking free from the chains, and turned to rush towards Moco again!


    This time, his speed is even more terrible!


    Behind him, the shadows of stars appeared, and the dark flames flew out of the stars, like rivers converging on him.


    His breath is still rising, more and more terrible!


    Xingyan demon body!


    Seeing this scene, all the aliens were stunned. Even Moco was stunned. No one thought that he could break away from the control of a master.


    "How could it be! Lord Mo Fen''s words and deeds didn''t affect him?"


    "It''s not useless! Don''t you see that the guy has just been controlled by the power of the law. He broke away directly by his strong power!"


    "It''s OK to break free by force?" "Hiss! What''s wrong with that? If not, why do you think some venerable people can even fight against the strong masters? Eh... I don''t mean that this guy can fight against the Lord of mofen. I mean, the Lord comes through a secret method


    In addition, this place is also a mysterious and yellow universe, and the power to follow the law is much weaker! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of aliens, you speak and I whisper. Although their tone is surprised, they are not in the slightest panic. They have absolute confidence in the master of Mo Fen.


    Even if you can''t deal with this boy by following his words and deeds, the master also has some means to subdue this boy!


    Master Mo Fen showed a little surprise on his face. As far as he knew, this Lin Chen participated in the "ranking war" at the level of great perfection in the xuanhuang hall. That ranking war was not too far from now.


    This boy must have been at the venerable level for not many years!


    Even though the secret method is obviously used at this time, it is amazing that such power can burst out!


    "Stop!"


    His eyes were sharp, and he looked at Lin Chen who rushed to Moco again. His voice seemed to have a brilliant heavenly power, which made people surrender.


    Lin Chen''s body became stiff again, as if the time and space around him were solidified together.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen only stiffened for a few seconds, and then moved again. With a roar, the Xuanyuan spear in his hand stabbed Moco''s chest!


    The master of Mo Fen''s face sank, his eyes fell on Moco and said, "you are right beside me now!"


    Shua!


    The figure of Moco disappeared in the same place and appeared beside the master of Mo Fen, with a lingering fear on his face.


    Lin Chen turned around, scared, scolded in his heart, and followed his words. What kind of shit ability is this? It''s too abnormal!


    According to this logic, if you don''t like who you see, don''t you say "you''re dead" and the other party will lose his life!


    In fact, it can.


    The premise is that the strength gap has reached a certain level. As for the specific gap, it can not be directly explained by the realm, because there is often an unimaginable gap in strength at the same level, whether it is the master or the venerable!


    For example, if an ordinary venerable meets Xiahou Zhenyan, he has a high probability of being killed by the other party in an instant. This moment is much shorter than saying "you are dead".


    However, in the battle at the dominant level, if the strength gap is not large, the role of "following the law" is relatively weak, and this kind of strength is rarely used.


    For example, if you spend oneortwo seconds talking, people may have used this oneortwo seconds to show their terrible mace!


    "Your strength is somewhat beyond my expectation."


    Master Mo Fen was not worried at all. He looked at Lin Chen like a cat playing a mouse. "If you still have any means, show it to me quickly! Otherwise, you may not even have a chance to do it."


    In his heart, he said that it was a pity.


    It''s a pity that this guy will die after he devours his chaotic fire!


    Otherwise, keep this guy. At the critical moment, he is definitely a good chess piece. You can use him to exchange some things you want from the "xuanhuang hall"!


    I always feel that it would be a waste to directly devour chaos and fire, that is, to kill him directly. It seems that I should think about how to maximize the value of this guy!


    It will not only devour his chaotic fire, but also bring a huge blow to the "xuanhuang hall".


    The master of Mo Fen has a dual purpose. While looking at Lin Chen, he has regarded the other party as a failed party, thinking about how to maximize the interests.


    Lin Chen''s face is gloomy. This feeling of being looked down upon by others is really unpleasant!


    Shua!


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Prison!" Lin Chen whispered, and the golden light enveloped the heaven and earth!


    "Another supreme artifact?" The master of mofen felt the oppression brought by the golden light, and immediately understood that the treasures taken out by the other party had exceeded the level of the supreme treasure.


    "Another supreme artifact. How many treasures does this guy have?"


    Moco''s expression was complicated, and he couldn''t help being jealous. Before, he thought that the other side had so many treasures that he could never compare with himself. Now it seems that the other side is the real mobile treasure house!


    Cohen and other aliens, with the same surprised look, immediately sneered. No matter how many treasures they had, they could still not be the opponents to dominate adults.


    After this guy falls into the master''s hands, everything on him will belong to the master!


    This time, the master got many treasures. I don''t know if he and others can get some rewards?


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen anxiously. At this moment, she wished she could be stronger, and then she could help. Instead of rushing up, it was just a drag!


    "No!!"


    The master of Mo Fen''s eyes fell on the dark tower that had just appeared. His eyes were round, and his expression could no longer remain flat. He was shocked and angrily said:


    "Divine prison tower! This is not the supreme artifact. This is the treasure of chaos, divine prison tower! How can the divine prison tower be in your hand? What is your relationship with the divine prison master? Is he... Is he here too!"


    Seeing the other party''s frightened face, Lin Chen secretly envied him. Master Shang was really a cow and fork. No one showed up. He scared the other party like this just because of his name.


    He couldn''t help but sneered: "you look so scared. I don''t think so. You were beaten by senior businessmen in those years, so you have a deep memory?"


    He thought the other side would refute, but the venerable Mo Fen''s face was even more ugly, but he did not refute!


    Er, what''s the matter? This guy was really beaten by senior businessmen? Now, don''t you want to vent his hate on yourself!

 Chapter 4485

    Hearing the word "God prison master", many aliens, without exception, have a creepy face!


    The four names of God prison master, worry free city master, Yuanshi mountain master and Tianfu master are like nightmares for all alien races. It is the existence of these four masters that makes today''s alien races dare not invade the universe on a large scale.


    They may not have heard of the other masters of the "xuanhuang hall", but these four masters are as thunderous as ears!


    "God prison master, this guy has something to do with God prison master?"


    "Divine prison tower! I heard that it is one of the most powerful treasures of chaos in the dark and yellow universe, and it is also the killer mace of the divine prison master. Even for the divine prison master, it is the most precious natural treasure. How can it be in this hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cohen and other aliens were shocked.


    Mo Ke stared at the divine prison tower behind Lin Chen. Is this a treasure of chaos?


    "This guy didn''t show all his strength when he fought with me. He also hid a real killer mace! I can''t even force him to use his cards!"


    Moco''s expression was complicated, and a feeling of powerlessness filled his heart.


    The master of Mo Fen was in doubt, but soon he thought of something and laughed: "the God prison tower will be in your hand and controlled by you, which means that the master has changed!


    The God prison tower has changed its master. Is it because the God prison master is dead? This is really great news for our family! "


    He stared greedily at the God prison tower: "all the treasures you have are mine now! Including this chaotic treasure, it will belong to me from now on!"


    "This guy really has the idea of the divine prison tower!" Lin Chen said in his heart. He moved in his heart and said with a sneer: "you don''t think about it. Even a guy like you hasn''t died. How can my master fall down? It''s just that he has got another more powerful treasure of chaos, so he passed it to me. Right now, he is


    Shut up in the divine prison tower -- "


    Hearing the speech, all the aliens were shocked and suspicious.


    However, the master of Mo Fen didn''t think so. He even directly interrupted Lin Chen''s words and said with a sneer: "then you should let him come out to see me soon!" "My master is at a critical juncture of seclusion. If he is allowed to leave the pass ahead of time, all his previous efforts will be wasted. I advise you to get out of here, or I will shout him out. He is so angry that you can''t even die


    ¡£¡± Lin Chen continued.


    Master Mo Fen was unmoved and said in a cold voice, "you are very cunning, but you can fool others. If you want to fool me, you are still far from it.


    Among the chaos treasures, there are some that can be compared with the divine prison tower, but I have never heard of any chaos treasure that is more powerful than the divine prison tower.


    Moreover, with the power and temperament of the God prison master, if he was really in the God prison tower, he would have rushed out by himself! For a guy like him who regards the ethnic group as everything, if he can kill me, it will be much more important than his isolation! "


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it. The dark blue flame surged out of his palm and turned into a big hand to block out the sun. He grabbed Lin Chen. Even though he was suppressed by the "God prison tower", the power he showed was still terrible.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are gloomy. He knows that today''s battle is inevitable anyway!


    Then fight!


    I don''t believe that you can defeat me if you control one tenth of the combat power and are oppressed by the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" and the "holy prison tower"!


    "Roar -!" Lin Chen was like a madman. Instead of dodging, he took the initiative to rush to the master of Mo Fen. This was also equivalent to actively facing the huge palm he had caught. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand split out, and the dark flame river appeared out of thin air. With the Xuanyuan gun, he collided with the dark blue flame palm


    in harness!


    Boom!


    The dark blue flame annihilated the palm of Lin Chen''s hand. Lin Chen was unstoppable and rushed to the Lord of Mo Fen. He stabbed his long gun into the shadow of thousands of guns and surrounded the Lord of Mo Fen.


    The dragon scale shuttle under his feet sprang out like a poisonous snake, aiming directly at the heart of Mo Fen.


    Even if you kill the old man in front of you, you will never hurt the real body of the Lord mofen. But since the old man made the Lord mofen come with a secret method, as long as you kill him, the Lord mofen will disappear instantly.


    "Yanling territory!" Murmur of the Lord of Mo Fen.


    Lin Chen''s space in all directions was shattered at the same time. The dark blue flame appeared out of thin air and turned into a hollow polyhedral crystal. It was 67 meters high and trapped Lin Chen in it.


    Lin Chen''s series of offensives fell inside the crystal and sent out bursts of bangs.


    The crystal vibrated violently, but soon calmed down, and all of Lin Chen''s attacks were dissolved. Not only was it not destroyed, but also there was no crack.


    At the moment, Lin Chen looks like a wild animal in a cage.


    "Burn God!" The Lord murmured again.


    Inside the crystal, dark blue flames burst out, drowning the inner forest.


    Seeing this scene, Cassia in the distance felt that her heart was gripped by an invisible palm, which not only brought bursts of pain, but also made it difficult to breathe.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Her face changed greatly and she rushed to Lin Chen regardless of everything.


    Although her reason told her that she could do nothing even if she rushed over, at this moment, she seemed to abandon all her reason.


    "No matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t jump up in front of the master! A single thought of the master can burn him to ashes!"


    The faces of many different races showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Roar -!"


    The roar of Lin Chen came from the crystal body again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, the dark blue flame inside the crystal subsided, and the dark flame diffused. Finally, with a bang, the crystal shattered, and a human shadow rushed straight to the burning master.


    Is Lin Chen who looks very embarrassed but looks even more crazy!


    The void is gone!


    With one shot, everything in this world, including time and space, seemed to become distorted.


    A terrible force erupted from the Xuanyuan gun!


    "The ''Yuanshi chaos gun'' of the master of Yuanshi mountain!"


    The master of Mo Fen''s expression became dignified. Wisps of flames as thin as ox hair flew out of the space around him, twined together, and turned into a spear. His breath was sharp and unparalleled, with an amazing smell of destruction.


    "Go!"


    He threw his spear!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spear flies out, and the target points directly at Lin Chen. Along the way, it seems to collide with invisible forces, and the space is constantly shattered, resulting in a terrible storm!


    Seeing that his strongest blow was blocked by the master of Mo Fen, Lin Chen was helpless. The dragon scale shuttle flew out at his feet and collided with the spear!


    The deafening crash sounded, and the dragon scale shuttle flew backward.


    Lin Chen stepped on the dragon scale shuttle flying backward, and cassia was flying this way.


    When she stepped back to cassia, Lin Chen grabbed her shoulder and said, "go!"


    "You can''t go!" The cold cry of the Lord mofen came.


    The spear collided with the dragon scale shuttle. After being smashed, it turned into several light rays like machetes, and still chased Lin Chen. When Lin Chen noticed this, those light rays had already arrived in front of him.


    Lin Chen quickly dodges. If he can''t dodge quickly, he will try the Xuanyuan gun to stop him!


    Poof!


    The sound of the flesh being cut open sounded. When Moco, Cohen and others showed their happiness, Lin Chen and cassia suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 4486

    "How can people disappear?"


    Seeing Lin Chen and cassia suddenly disappear, leaving only a dark tower the size of a palm, staying where they were originally, Cohen and other aliens were all at a loss.


    The next moment.


    Then he saw the palm sized divine prison tower, which quickly grew like a hill, turned into a streamer and ran away to the far sky!


    "Sky fire world!" The voice of the Lord of Mo Fen sounded again.


    The space of this square of heaven and earth collapsed and became a dark blue sea of fire.


    The aliens were almost scared. Fortunately, they immediately found that the dark blue flame would not hurt themselves and others. They were relieved.


    Immediately, I adored the Lord of mofen even more.


    If the enemy stepped into this sea of fire, he would be burned to ashes, but he and others would not be hurt at all.


    This flame can distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, which shows how unfathomable the master of mofen''s control over power is.


    The "God prison tower", which had already rushed to the horizon, completely disappeared from people''s sight, but the next moment, it flew back from the other side.


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately understood what was going on.


    This should be a domain like means, like a maze, specially used to deal with opponents who are good at speed.


    Similar means are not uncommon. The difference lies in the speed limit and stability of such means.


    To put it simply, if ordinary venerable people use this method, then with the speed of the "God prison tower" at the moment, there is a high probability that they can easily rush out.


    As long as the speed exceeds the upper limit, or the destructive power of the means exceeds a certain level, this means will lose its function!


    However, it is obvious that the speed of the "divine prison tower" has not reached the upper limit of the "sky fire world", which means that it cannot run at all.


    "That boy should be hiding in the black tower. Hey! Now, he has become a turtle in a jar. It''s only a matter of time before he falls into the hands of the master!"


    An alien old man said with a relaxed face.


    "God prison tower" tried several times, but could not leave the world, and soon stopped in mid air.


    "This is giving up resistance. Have you accepted your fate?" Some alien people saw this scene and made sarcasm.


    The master of mofen looked coldly at the "divine prison tower" and did not try to destroy it. On the one hand, he was very clear that even if his real body came, he could not destroy the "divine prison tower", let alone come with the help of secret methods;


    Second, even if he could destroy it, he would not be willing to destroy it if he regarded the "divine prison tower" as a thing in his bag!


    At this time, Lin Chen''s complacent voice came from inside the divine prison tower.


    "A bunch of fools! You don''t seem to understand your situation now?"


    All the other races looked at each other. They just thought that the boy was crazy. It was clear that he had become a turtle in a jar. In his mouth, it seemed that he and others were in danger!


    "Bluff!" Cohen snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen''s cold laughter came from the God prison tower again.


    "I was going to leave, but now it suddenly occurred to me, why should I leave? As long as I hide in the divine prison tower, what can you do to me?"


    Moco said angrily, "we can''t do anything to you, but we can take the God prison tower away from the universe. If you have the ability, you should always hide in it and don''t come out!"


    "Leave the dark and yellow universe with the divine prison tower? Who will take it? Is it your old ancestor? Then ask him how long he can come with the help of the secret method! I guess the time is coming?"


    Quiet!


    The scene suddenly became silent!


    Moco''s expression solidified.


    At this time, everyone also thought of a problem. The Lord of mofen came with the help of the secret method, and this kind of coming must have a time limit!


    No matter how long it takes, it can not be long enough to leave the universe with the divine prison tower!


    Once the secret time is over, the master of mofen disappears. At that time, Lin Chen is not so much a turtle in a jar as he and other talents are a turtle in a jar!


    There are so many people on my own. Together, it is not enough for the other party to fight alone!


    Why fight him?


    Lin Chen''s cold laughter came again: "once this guy disappears, I will rush out of the divine prison tower. At that time, I can''t spare you!"


    "Gollum!" Many foreigners who had been complacent before all swallowed their saliva and looked at master Mo Fen. Seeing that the other party''s face was gloomy and did not refute Lin Chen''s words, their heart was even colder.


    "Granddaddy..." Moco looked at his granddaddy.


    The master of Mo Fen said slowly, "the duration of the secret method can last for at most two quarters of an hour."


    Two quarters of an hour!


    Under normal circumstances, two quarters of an hour is enough to complete countless battles, but at present, the other party will not fight with you at all while hiding in the divine prison tower. Just wait for the powerful old guy to disappear, and then clean up the small group!


    "Moco, right? I want all your things. You can''t take any with you!" Lin Chen''s voice came again.


    Moco''s face turned green immediately. He had already been robbed of several supreme treasures. This guy even wanted to take the rest from himself! The Lord mofen stared at the divine prison tower coldly and said: "the time left in the secret method is really not enough for me to bring you to my body. But as long as the divine prison tower is sealed, you can''t come out of the divine prison tower after I disappear! Well, I


    We can still let Moco and his men bring the prison tower to me! "


    Seal!


    Moco and others showed a happy look. Why didn''t they think of this.


    As long as we take advantage of the fact that the old ancestor is still here and leave the means to ensure that after he disappears, the other party cannot come out of the divine prison tower or even use the divine prison tower, then the divine prison tower will become a dead object and will not pose any threat to ourselves and others!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen''s voice just now sounded very proud, and he was in high spirits. But at this time, he looked very embarrassed, and his clothes and hair were almost burnt.


    There was a ferocious wound on his neck, which almost cut off his whole neck.


    At the edge of the wound, there are dark flames and dark blue flames intertwined. They seem to be fighting against each other and want to devour each other!


    Lin Chen was in a bad condition. His face was pale, and he felt dizzy in his head. He said angrily: "seal! Can this guy seal the holy prison tower?"


    He was really scared and hurriedly shouted, "ling''er! Ling''er, come out!"


    A small man of the size of a palm appeared in front of him. Ling''er circled around him. He saw his upper body leaning against Cassia''s arms with a worried face and said:


    "You look like a ghost, and you still want to take advantage of women! You deserve to suffer."


    "Nonsense! I never take advantage of a woman. It is because I am too weak that I lean on her!"


    Lin Chen retorted and said anxiously, "did you hear the guy outside?" "Yes." Ling''er nodded and hummed, "don''t worry. Seal the divine prison tower? He really thinks highly of himself! Just wait and see!"

 Chapter 4487

    The master of Mo Fen''s hands were sealed, and wisps of flame flew out of his fingertips.


    The dark blue flames interweave and turn into thousands of identical strange symbols. It is an ancient writing from outside the dark and yellow universe. The meaning it represents is equivalent to a word "Feng".


    As the master of Mo Fen pushed his hands lightly, dark blue flame symbols stayed around the God prison tower.


    Like a jigsaw puzzle, these symbols are connected together and turned into a solid ellipsoid, like a huge dark blue egg, covering the God prison tower.


    "Tie!" The Lord of Mo Fen drinks lowly.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The connected symbols, like melting ice, fuse with each other to form an airtight whole without any cracks.


    "Seal!" The Lord of Mo Fen gave another low cry.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The dark blue ellipsoid vibrated, and a huge golden symbol appeared on it - "seal!"


    At the sight of this scene, Moco and others were all happy.


    However, the next moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The divine prison tower seemed to be enraged. Its volume soared. It was only a dozen feet high. In the blink of an eye, it became a hundred feet high, and in an instant, it became a thousand feet high, ten thousand feet high


    At first, the dark blue flame sphere, as the volume of the divine prison tower soared, its volume also soared, just like a rubber band.


    But when the volume of the divine prison tower became tens of thousands of feet, a terrible chaotic atmosphere broke out, and the dark blue sphere shook violently, and then exploded.


    Dark blue sphere smashed!


    It looks like a broken balloon.


    At the sight of this scene, master Mo Fen''s face was ugly.


    Moco and others looked up at the towering God prison tower at the top. They were all dumbfounded. Just now, the size of the "God prison tower" soared. They hurried back, like a lost dog.


    At this time, standing in front of the God prison tower, it was as small as a grain of dust.


    Even though it is the surrounding mountains, at this time, compared with the divine prison tower, it has become a "little dot"!


    On the Kunyuan star, countless people stared at the divine prison tower. If they saw a miracle, many people fell to their knees and worshipped, looking frightened. The scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination!


    "Grandpa, this..." Moco looked at his grandfather.


    "I can''t seal it!" The Lord mofen sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t come here, otherwise -"


    "Cut! Even if your real body comes, it''s useless. Don''t talk big!" Inside the divine prison tower, a girl''s voice came, triumphant and reminiscent of a proud little girl.


    "It''s the spirit of the divine prison tower!"


    Master Mo Fen''s face turned blue and white.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, at present, he really took Lin Chen who was hiding inside the God prison tower, and there was nothing he could do.


    He couldn''t do anything at all, but he couldn''t take it away when he saw the God prison tower in front of him. He was really unwilling!


    "Do you still want to make a plan for the divine prison tower? Just try it!" Lin Chen''s voice came from inside the God prison tower.


    The master of Mo Fen glanced at the divine prison tower with a bleak look, and said to Moco and others: "let''s go!"


    As his voice fell, the surrounding dark blue flames receded, and the space recovered as before.


    Seeing that his father had chosen to leave, Moco took a group of his men and hurried to follow.


    Although he was not willing to be robbed of the supreme treasure, he knew better that if he waited until his grandfather disappeared, he might not be able to keep the remaining supreme treasure!


    "Lord... Master, look!"


    An alien angrily pointed at his back. The crowd turned around and found that the "God prison tower" had been restored to the size of a hill, even following behind them!


    "You bastard!" An old man was shocked and angry, and his voice was trembling. "He doesn''t want to let us go! He wants to wait for the Lord to disappear, and then rush out to deal with us!"


    "Grandfather, this -" Moco looked at his grandfather again.


    "Shut up! What else can you do besides asking me for help? If you are stronger than him, then I can get a treasure of chaos!"


    When the master of Mo Fen was chased by a venerable man, he was so angry that he seemed to find a vent and almost scolded.


    Moco lowered his head, looked depressed, and said in his heart, if I were stronger than him, I wouldn''t have to let you come. It''s clear that I will get a treasure of chaos, and it won''t be you!


    Of course, he dared to say this in his heart.


    The Lord mofen stared at the divine prison tower and said, "if one day I meet you again, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    He didn''t say what he would do at that time, but the cold tone was enough to make people scared.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen was never a person who would be frightened.


    "It''s hard to say who can forgive who at that time! Maybe I beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you. If I don''t beat you out of shit, you''ll be clean!"


    Lin Chen immediately came back.


    If you are the master, you can''t stand the keyboard man who has experienced the baptism of the Internet!


    The master of Mo Fen was so angry that his chest was stuffy. Dark blue flames poured out of his body and turned into a huge vortex. At the bottom of the vortex, dark channels appeared, like a black hole.


    He took Moco and others into the black hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    If he pulls down his face and runs away, Lin Chen can''t stop him at all.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Ling''er looked at Lin Chen with a speechless face: "I''ve experienced a lot of big scenes, but it''s the first time I heard someone dare to say to the master that they want to beat his shit out. You''re too vulgar!"


    "Eating, drinking and Lazar are common things. What is vulgar? You think it is vulgar because your own thoughts are divorced from real life and pretend to be elegant. You are really low - alas! How can you bite people!"


    Lin Chen habitually took it back. Before he finished, ling''er flew to him and bit him in the ear.


    "No, stop biting." Cassia, who acted as Lin Chen''s pillow, could not help but say that Lin Chen''s face full of blood and sweat was wrinkled.


    "Hum! Another sour smell of love between men and women!"


    Ling''er snorted proudly.


    "It has nothing to do with the love between men and women. He was injured just to save me -" Cassia hurriedly explained, but before she finished, ling''er turned his eyes and disappeared.


    Cassia helped Lin Chen sit down and said: "before you, Mingming was about to avoid the knife. Why..."


    She pointed to the knife that caused the wound on Lin Chen''s neck.


    If Lin Chen had dodged at that time, the knife would have struck her on the forehead. She wanted to know whether Lin Chen had miscalculated the angle of the knife, or whether he had deliberately blocked the knife for her.

 Chapter 4488

    "There''s no reason. I''ll get hurt if I block the knife, but if it''s on your forehead, with the power of his flame, you''ll be burned to ashes in an instant, and even your soul will not be spared."


    Lin Chen said naturally.


    With that, seeing Cassia staring at him, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, you are moved. Do you want to make a promise by yourself?"


    Cassia blushed and said, "you have a beautiful idea!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "in that scene just now, if any of my friends were to take the knife, I would also block it. So, in fact, you don''t have to care - ah! How can you bite people? What''s wrong with each one!"


    Seeing that Cassia suddenly bit him on the shoulder in anger, he was speechless. What was wrong with these women.


    Oh, no, ling''er is just a yellow haired girl at most. A yellow haired girl who has lived for many years is not a woman.


    "There''s something wrong with this woman. I asked her if she wanted to make a promise. She didn''t take it seriously. She told her not to care. Instead, she bit me! It is simply unreasonable. "


    The dizziness in his mind became stronger and stronger. The side effects of "Xingyan demon body" came. In addition, his body was already weak to the extreme. He immediately ran the "holy devil swallowing heaven and nature" to relieve his fatigue.


    As time went by, cassia sat quietly beside Lin Chen, her eyes stayed on Lin Chen''s face, and she didn''t know what she was thinking or didn''t think about anything.


    When she saw the wound on Lin Chen''s neck, the dark blue flame was swallowed up, and the wound gradually recovered. She breathed a long sigh of relief and showed a bright smile.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen didn''t see her smiling face. Otherwise, she would be amazed again.


    Cassia originally wanted to ask whether the "great freedom deity" was really working for them from the mouth of these aliens. Unfortunately, she had no chance to ask before.


    But she had already made up her mind.


    She plans to tell Lin Chen everything when he recovers.


    Tell him that he wants to take him to meet his grandfather.


    Maybe after saying it, Lin Chen will not go with him, and even be very angry.


    Cassia herself did not know why she decided to make it clear to him. If she insisted on the reason, she might just not want to deceive the man who blocked her knife.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "She stopped."


    "Stopped?"


    The emperor Python master looked at the Jinlin master who had called him over. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Master Jinlin said, "when I change her memory, there is my soul mark left on her. I can determine her position according to that mark!" "Do you mean that Cassia stopped at her place and didn''t come here? Is it possible that she is now on the mainland of origin? Even if Lin Chen promised to come with her, she may not start so soon. Stay there for a while,


    It''s also normal. " Said the emperor Python master.


    "No!" Master Jinlin said in a determined tone, "she has left the original continent. She was always coming here, but I don''t know what the situation is. She stopped somewhere on the way. It should be something."


    "What do you mean?"


    King Lin''s eyes are full of expectation. He has regarded Lin Chen''s chaotic fire as his own. He wants to quickly determine what special abilities the other party''s chaotic fire has. He doesn''t even want to say:


    "Their present position is far away from the original continent. Therefore, I will go there myself. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Of course!" The emperor Python master nodded without thinking.


    Chaos and strange fire are useless to him, but he is bound to get the "divine prison tower" on the boy. This time, he and master Jinlin will pass together, and the boy will never escape from both of them!


    "In that case, let''s start now."


    The two people in the hall suddenly disappeared, as if no one had ever existed here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Except for the wound on his neck, Lin Chen didn''t have any other shocking wounds, but the internal condition of his body was actually very bad.


    On the first floor of the divine prison tower, nearly ten days passed. Lin Chen opened his eyes again and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "To dominate the strong, the breath alone is enough to make my soul fear. When I fought with the other side before, I had to suppress the fear from the depths of my soul, making my soul weaker than expected!


    The key is that the other party came through the secret method. If the real body came, I''m afraid it would be impossible for cassia and me to hide in the divine prison tower.


    To say the least, even if you successfully hide in the God prison tower, you won''t want to go out. Unless I can break through to the master level inside the God prison tower!


    Even if I can really shut myself up and break through to the dominant level, how long will it take? A million years is not enough! When I go out, sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren will be gone. What''s the meaning of everything? "


    After recovering, Lin Chen began to make a summary of the previous battle. In retrospect, he was afraid. If the response at that time was a little bad, everything would be over.


    "However, although it was breathtaking, it was a harvest!"


    Cassia saw that Lin Chen opened her eyes and her heart was completely released. Before she could speak, she saw several things in front of Lin Chen.


    A pair of boots that look extraordinary; A long, fluorescent, dreamy looking silk; A bead the size of an egg.


    "It''s the most precious weapon he snatched from his opponent!" Cassia is curious. What does Lin Chen want.


    Then she saw Lin Chen take out the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Start swallowing!"


    On the body of the Xuanyuan gun, the blue lines seemed to come alive, like vines and snakes. First, they were wrapped around the pair of boots.


    After a while, the boots melted into liquid and gathered on the Xuanyuan gun, as if they had become the food of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Magic star Aya" followed, and soon became the rations of Xuanyuan gun.


    "Not enough!" Seeing that the Xuanyuan spear was still unchanged, Lin Chen was helpless. Seeing that the green vines had been entangled in the "virtual heavenly pearl", he stopped and said:


    "It''s OK. If you swallow it, it''s impossible to upgrade. When you have enough merit value, you can directly prepare more supreme treasures for you to upgrade at one go!" Just when Cassia still hasn''t reacted, Lin Chen throws the "empty Tianzhu" to her.

 Chapter 4489

    "Give it to me?" Cassia subconsciously caught the "virtual celestial pearl" and immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t want it! Why do you give me such a valuable thing? Since your weapon needs to be upgraded by devouring the supreme treasure, let it give this supreme treasure, too


    Just swallow it up? "


    Lin Chen explained: "the Xuanyuan gun devours the ''virtual heavenly Pearl'', and it is impossible to upgrade it directly. According to my estimation, it is not oneortwo.


    This kind of treasure is rare! It''s a pity to swallow it directly. And I already have a similar treasure in my hand, which is much more powerful than the ''virtual heavenly Pearl''. It doesn''t mean much to me. "


    "That won''t do. It''s too expensive!" Cassia still shook her head. She didn''t like to accept gifts from others for no reason.


    "You should be. Just pay you back. You gave me the star moon Ark at the beginning, and now I give you the empty celestial beads!" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia''s expression became a little ugly. "Are you trying to get rid of me?"


    "What a mess!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. The woman''s brain circuit was too strange. He rolled his eyes. "Don''t be right. Don''t give it back to me! I''ll take it to MengYue venerable!"


    This treasure was given to Ye Yiren and Su Xiran. They couldn''t exert the corresponding power. Taking such a treasure with them might cause them trouble.


    The "virtual heavenly bead" is not too precious for the existence of the dreammoon venerable, but it should also be useful.


    Take it to another woman?


    Cassia frowned and snorted, "who said I don''t want it!"


    She put away the "empty Tianzhu" and suddenly felt guilty and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Lin Chen looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Actually..." Cassia bit her lip and didn''t go to see Lin Chen. "In fact, I lied to you before. I didn''t want you to help, but wanted to take you to see my grandfather."


    With that, her eyes turned to Lin Chen''s face, which was a little uneasy.


    The result was that Lin Chen didn''t get angry. He didn''t even have much surprise on his face. He just asked, "why do you take me to see your grandpa?"


    Cassia was stunned: "Why are you not surprised and angry? Did you know that I was lying to you from the beginning?"


    When Lin Chen saw that she was quite nervous, she felt very cute in her heart. She said coldly, "who says I''m not surprised? Who says I''m not angry? I''m just happy and angry. Do I have to scold you to be happy?"


    "I, I am also for you!" Cassia hurriedly explained.


    "For my good?"


    Cassia nodded and said, "my grandfather said that he would try to get you back from the xuanhuang hall!"


    Go to the special Niang''s rehabilitation. The old man is not a good thing himself. He''s a fart. Lin Chen''s heart surges with anger, but not against cassia, but against the emperor Python master!


    He suspected that the emperor Python had changed Cassia''s memory!


    That old man, in order to achieve his goal, even his granddaughter is not spared. Is this a robot that regards cassia as something that can change the program at will?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s angry face, cassia felt a little flustered. She didn''t know that the anger was not aimed at her.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Cassia would suddenly tell him the truth. After her memory was changed, she still chose to explain with herself.


    Seeing her nervous appearance, he reached out and rubbed Cassia''s head: "don''t worry, I''m actually glad you can make it clear to me that you''re not really angry. Er -"


    When he saw Cassia blushing, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Fucked up!


    When I was excited, I forgot that the queen of Shekui tribe was in front of me. When will her Majesty''s head be touchable?


    Before cassia, who looked ashamed and angry, could speak, he exclaimed: "Hey, there''s something going on outside! Come on, let''s go out and have a look!"


    He took cassia and disappeared from the first floor of the prison tower.


    Lin Chen is just a random nonsense, which is used to change the topic. How do you know that after leaving the God prison tower, he actually saw an acquaintance.


    A big man with a Chinese character face, about two meters tall and big eyes, stood not far away, just like a towering mountain. When he looked at him, he felt a thick and hot breath coming to his face and was in awe.


    "You have come out." The big man with Chinese character face smiled when he saw Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "master Zhenyan! Why are you here?"


    He reached out and rubbed his eyes. He doubted that Xiahou Yan was his own illusion.


    Xiahou Zhenyan is the top person among the many venerable figures in the xuanhuang hall. For Lin Chen, he is a very special elder. He is not only the grandfather of master Xuanyuan, but also a great benefactor to him.


    He used to rely on the "Dahua Tianwei palm" left by Xiahou Zhenyan to get through many dangerous situations. If there was no other party, there might not be today''s Lin Chen!


    Xiahouzhenyan looked at Lin Chen, and there were many feelings in his heart.


    Because he met Lin Chen once, he always paid attention to Lin Chen after he learned that Lin Chen had joined the "xuanhuang hall". Even though he was optimistic about Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s later performance shocked him and completely exceeded his expectations.


    Now, the other party has reached the same level with himself, and even is the descendant of the divine prison tower. His future achievements are definitely not below him. He said with a smile: "I was on a mission. After the mission was completed, I was chasing a fugitive ''great freedom'' deity. I happened to pass by here. As a result, I sensed that there was a dominant atmosphere here, so I rushed here immediately


    ¡£


    Unexpectedly, the dominator didn''t see it. Instead, he saw the ''God prison tower'' and sensed your residual breath. So I''m here waiting for you to come out and ask what the situation is. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that he had been led by the smell of the Lord of Mo Fen.


    Immediately, he told the whole story of what had happened that day.


    After hearing this, Xia Hou Zhenyan''s face was as cold as ice: "I dare to be rampant in the dark and yellow universe by relying on the secret method. It''s a pity that I didn''t come earlier and let those guys escape.


    If the alien race and the damned "great freedom deity" are not eliminated, the universe will never have real peace. "


    Lin Chen said in his heart, what did master Zhenyan mean? If he had come earlier, it would not be a problem to clean up the master of mofen who came by secret method?


    Xiahou Zhenyan frowned and looked at Cassia. What was the situation with this woman? It should be Lin Chen''s friend. Why did he stare at himself with hostile eyes?


    It''s like a deep hatred. "Er..." Lin Chen also noticed Cassia''s performance at this time, and secretly shouted bad.

 Chapter 4490

    For Cassia today, the "xuanhuang hall" represents evil forces. Xiahou Zhenyan, a member of the "xuanhuang hall" who says that the "great freedom cult" is bad, is simply bad.


    Cassia wouldn''t be so stupid as to directly start the fight. After all, even Lin Chen calls each other senior. She is not the opponent of others at all, but she hates it when she thinks that this kind of guy has led Lin Chen astray.


    "Senior, come here with me!" Lin Chen took Xiahou Zhenyan aside, set up a sound barrier, and explained: "she is my friend. She was changed in her memory by a master of the great freedom cult. Originally, she was hostile to the great freedom cult, but because her memory was wrong, she now


    They regard the ''xuanhuang Hall'' as a evil force! I don''t know. Elder, do you have any way to change her memory? "


    "Are you sure it''s the master''s hand?" Xiahou Zhenyan was surprised.


    "Eight, nine, ten! The other party already knows that the divine prison tower is on me, and wants to use her to lead me over." Lin Chen nodded.


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s expression became serious. After thinking for a while, he said, "you can try, but it''s better not for me to try."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, He explained: "The master''s means must be extraordinary. If I try to change her memory, it may not only fail, but also cause backfire, which will cause great harm to her. However, you only need to take her to see the worry free city master, who will certainly be able to help. To change her memory, not surprisingly, it is the means of using the soul together. In terms of the attainments of the soul together, no one can compete with the worry free city master in the ''great freedom God cult''


    Compared with adults! "


    Lin Chen had planned to take Cassia back to ask the master to help. Now, hearing what Xiahou Zhenyan said, his heart was relieved.


    "By the way, master, you said you were chasing down a great free deity. Who was it?" Lin Chen was curious that a venerable master could escape from Xiahou Zhenyan.


    "Red flame golden dragon!"


    When Xia Hou Zhenyan mentioned this, his expression turned cold. "That guy was very cunning. He pretended to join hands with other venerable figures of the great freedom cult to deal with me. As a result, he hit me halfway and left his accomplices to run for his life alone!


    If I hadn''t noticed that there was a dominant breath here, that guy would still be in my palm. But if you run, you run. After all, he is just a nobody. If I meet him again next time, he will still be dead! "


    ChiYan golden dragon!


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows and heart jumped. The red flaming golden dragon was the king of the Golden Dragon. That guy had to run for his life because he was in trouble with himself.


    Even now, Lin Chen dare not say that he is sure to deal with the Golden Dragon.


    As a result, such a leader among the "great freedom deities" was just a small figure in xiahouzhenyan''s mouth.


    "Then am I not a nobody?" Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    But on second thought, the last time I saw master Zhenyan, I didn''t even become the supreme. Now, I am already the same as the other person!


    Even though their combat power is still far inferior to that of the other side, the gap between them has narrowed countless times.


    As long as you give yourself enough time, you will be able to catch up with or even surpass each other!


    Thinking of this, he felt no more discouraged. He talked with Xiahou Zhenyan again, and then returned to Cassia.


    Xia Hou really refused to look at cassia and pretended not to see her hostile eyes.


    Lin Chen said to cassia, "I have something to deal with. I need to go back to Earth City."


    Cassia was shocked and was immediately helpless. In her opinion, it was just that Lin Chen didn''t plan to go to see his grandfather with him after he learned the truth.


    "After returning to the Earth City, I will take you to meet a man. After meeting him, if you still want to take me to meet your grandfather, I promise I will go with you." Lin Chen added.


    Cassia was overjoyed and said, "you must keep your word!"


    She said in her heart, no matter who you want to take me to see, I will not change my mind. I must make you correct.


    She doesn''t worry about the person Lin Chen took herself to meet. How could a man who would block her knife be detrimental to her?


    "Don''t worry, when am I going to break my word?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked away.


    There was a group of people there, such as Zhang Yi, who brought him and cassia.


    Zhang Yi and others were so scared that they ran for their lives when they saw Lin Chen and master Mo Fen fighting. They didn''t come back until everything was calm.


    Seeing the dark giant tower still in mid air, they understood that Lin Chen and cassia should be inside.


    At this time, seeing Lin Chen and cassia coming out, they were very excited, but Lin Chen didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    Until now, Lin Chen waved to them, and they flew to Lin Chen respectfully.


    "Master!"


    Zhang Yi and others were terrified. They had a new understanding of Lin Chen''s strength. They knew that if the elder was angry, it was not just him who was waiting for him. They were afraid that the whole Kunyuan star would be ruined.


    Lin Chen said, "those outsiders have already left." Zhang Yi nodded happily and said: "I have indeed left. For so many days, there has been no trace of them on the Kunyuan star. I''m waiting here to ask you what to do with those ice Yan xuanming herbs. Why not wait until the ice Yan xuanming fruits are produced


    , I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll wait for you to take it away. "


    "No need. Those outsiders have brought a disaster to Kun yuan star. The ice Yan xuanming grass will be your reward." Lin Chen shook his head. He didn''t have much time to wait for Bingyan xuanmingguo, and told him, "remember to destroy the huge soul gathering array under the ground. Otherwise, it will have a bad impact on the planet. It will also lead to the spirit of Kun yuan star


    Continued lack of natural gas. "


    Zhang Yi and others almost suspected that they were hallucinating. The elder actually said that those ice Yan xuanming grasses were left to themselves and others on the Kunyuan star?


    Even, he told himself and others that they should destroy the huge soul gathering array under the ground!


    This group of big men who have experienced countless battles all have red eyes in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re not going to cry, are you? A group of big men cry farts. Get out of here! We''re going too." Lin Chen laughed and scolded angrily.


    "You''ve made me laugh."


    Zhang Yi smiled awkwardly. He took the lead and fell down on his knees with a puff. The rest followed him and kowtowed Lin Chen several heads before turning around and leaving.


    Lin Chen was helpless. He didn''t like this battle, but he was very excited when he saw the other party''s red eyes. He simply didn''t stop it.


    Lin Chen took cassia and Xiahou Zhenyan to fly out of the sky. When he went into space, he looked at Xiahou Zhenyan and said, "if you have nothing else to deal with, sir, would you like to return to the original continent with us?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan shook his head and was about to speak. Before he could say anything, he sensed something and his face changed wildly! There are two dominant smells, which are approaching here quickly. Moreover, he recognizes that one of the dominant smells is the Jinlin master of the "great freedom deity"!

 Chapter 4491

    Lin Chen saw that Xiahou Zhenyan''s face was shocked. He was about to ask what was going on. Before he asked, he felt two terrible smells coming.


    He is a strong man at the dominant level!


    One of the breath belonged to the emperor Python master he had seen.


    Everything happened so fast that before he could react, not far in front of them, the space was distorted, and two figures emerged. They were the masters of emperor Python and Jinlin.


    Rao is based on Lin Chen''s nature of mind. At this moment, it is also creepy!


    "It seems that we have come at the right time! If we had come later, they would have left." The emperor Python''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and jokingly said, "we are meeting again!"


    The master Jinlin looked at Xiahou Zhenyan and said in surprise, "there is an unexpected harvest. No wonder, I feel that there are two chaotic fires here! It''s you. Xiahou Zhenyan! It''s very good!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. He really couldn''t understand why the two masters of the "great freedom deity" appeared here?


    With his strength, if only one person came, he could try to fight with the other party. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could hold the other party first and let Lin Chen go first.


    Then he looked for another chance to see if he could leave.


    But at present, there are two people coming, and he has no possibility of leaving.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Cassia was happy when she saw the emperor Python master. In her opinion, Grandpa would not deceive herself. Since he said that there was a way to make Lin Chen correct his evil ways, now that he has arrived, he can naturally help Lin Chen escape from the "xuanhuang hall"!


    Grandpa?


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s pupil shrinks and he looks at Lin Chen puzzled.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He had guessed that the other party could come here by leaving a mark on Cassia that could determine the location, or Cassia had something for positioning.


    The emperor Python master didn''t answer, but asked, "didn''t you ask you to take him to my side? Why did you stop here?" Cassia didn''t understand the situation at all, and said casually: "we met a group of aliens here before. There is also a master who came here through secret methods! Fortunately, Lin Chen took me to hide in the divine prison tower, the other party''s secret


    As soon as French time passes, we will be safe. "


    The alien master...... the emperor Python master and the Jinlin master looked at each other, and the latter said curiously, "who is the master?"


    Cassia said, "those under his control call him lord of moloton!"


    "It''s him!"


    The master Jinlin was surprised. The master of the secret way, Mo Fen, had the same chaotic fire as himself, and his strength was stronger than himself. If Lin Chen fell into the other party''s hands, his chaotic fire would have no business of his own.


    He felt lucky in his heart. It seemed that he had good luck. The other party''s chaotic fire was destined to belong to me.


    Although the "great freedom deity" is working for different ethnic groups, many people in different ethnic groups regard the "great freedom deity" as a lackey, in the eyes of the members of the "great freedom deity", especially the king Lin, they are just cooperative relations.


    It is absolutely impossible to compromise when it comes to the treasure of chaos and fire!


    If the interests are enough, it is not surprising that they oppose each other. After all, the "great freedom deity" works for other nationalities in order to gain benefits. Seeing Lin Chen''s ugly face, cassia felt that he didn''t have to be so dignified, and hurriedly said to the emperor mang master: "Grandpa, you said before that after Lin Chen left the ''xuanhuang Hall'', he could join the ''great freedom cult'', and you would vigorously cultivate him! I remember correctly


    Right? "


    The emperor Python master smiled and said, "no mistake. However, there is another condition. He must give me the ''God prison tower''


    "No! You never said you would take away his'' Divine prison tower ''!" As soon as Cassia''s expression changed, her voice was raised a bit, and she moved her steps to block Lin Chen''s face, showing that "I don''t allow you to rob his things".


    Emperor mang masters and understands two laws, one of which is the law of fire. However, because he does not control the chaotic fire, the chaotic fire that has been absorbed by others has no effect on him.


    His goal, from the very beginning, was the God prison tower!


    It doesn''t matter whether Lin Chen is killed or not. If Lin Chen can be introduced into the "great freedom cult", it will actually be a good thing for the "great freedom cult".


    But when king Lin heard this, he quit immediately.


    "No, he must die!" The king of Jinlin didn''t even want to say, "if he doesn''t die, how can I devour his chaotic fire?"


    Emperor mang just thought about himself. At this time, he also thought that the purpose of Jinlin''s master coming here is that it is impossible for Lin Chen to continue to live.


    He nodded, did not refute, and immediately saw that his granddaughter''s face turned pale.


    "No!"


    Cassia looked worried and screamed, "you didn''t say that before! You said clearly that you wouldn''t take anything from Lin Chen, let alone hurt Lin Chen. You and I promised!"


    Seeing that her grandfather didn''t answer, she was even more worried. "Talk! How can you say nothing? You are my grandfather. Are you cheating on your granddaughter?"


    Emperor Mang''s face was livid. Anyway, he was the master of the house. How could he be questioned like this by his granddaughter? He said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t ask me any more. Anyway, I won''t hurt you. I''ll explain to you what''s going on. Come to me right now."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyway, I will never harm you. It''s a pity that you can say that. You know what you did to Cassia!"


    "When death comes, you talk nonsense!" The emperor Python master sneered and didn''t admit it at all.


    Cassia said angrily, "I won''t go there. If you want to kill Lin Chen, you can just kill me together. It turns out that from the beginning to the end, you are using me. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, grandpa!"


    "Unbridled!" The emperor Python master was furious.


    The master of Jinlin said coldly, "should I say that emperor mang has a good temper or no temper? If it were me, such an unruly son would have been killed by me! How could she be so presumptuous!


    Your granddaughter, in my opinion, is completely hopeless. After changing my memory, I''m still so disobedient that there''s no need to keep it! "


    Change memory?


    Although Cassia had problems with her memory, she had no problems with her intelligence. It seemed as if she had been struck in the head by a thunderbolt. When she remembered that she had doubted whether she had remembered something wrong, she would immediately have a splitting headache.


    She immediately understood what was going on!


    "My memory has been changed? What has been changed? What is true and what is false in my memory? In other words, I have been used from the beginning? My cognition is wrong?"


    When Cassia fell into self doubt, the terrible pain reappeared in her mind. She uttered a scream, but no matter how unbearable the pain was, she gritted her teeth and resisted, desperately recalling what had happened between herself and Lin Chen. What was true and what was false?

 Chapter 4492

    Seeing that Cassia screamed, her pretty face was so hurt that she didn''t have any blood color, and her eyebrows twisted into pimples, Lin Chen hurriedly grabbed her hand:


    "Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. I''ll find someone later to change your memory."


    Cassia laughed miserably. She recognized that Lin Chen had already known that his memory had been changed.


    He had already guessed what would happen if he went to see grandpa with himself.


    However, he never blamed himself. In order to stabilize his situation, he comforted himself in turn. What did his own grandfather do?


    His memory was changed, even if it wasn''t his hand, it had something to do with him!


    In this world, the only family member treats himself like this?


    I''m sorry for Lin Chen. I hurt him!


    The strong self reproach in her heart made Cassia want to find out what memory she had been changed. She gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain. But before she came up with a result, her soul was unable to bear it and passed out in a coma.


    Lin Chen is busy helping her. Looking at her pale face, he worries that the counterattack he has been worried about should have appeared. He doesn''t know if it will cause irreparable damage to Cassia.


    The emperor Python master looked at cassia, who was in a coma, and looked at master Jinlin with some annoyance. This guy was really outspoken and didn''t take his granddaughter''s life seriously!


    Master Jinlin said expressionless, "your granddaughter is still alive. If you still want the God prison tower, you should keep an eye on that boy now and don''t let him run away!"


    "Hum! I don''t need you to remind me."


    The emperor Python master gave a cold hum, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen again.


    When he turned his hands, something the size of a fist flew out of his palms and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a stone tablet nearly three meters high. The material looked like green jade.


    There are countless strange symbols carved on it. Those symbols look like twisted snakes with dark green light.


    A strange smell comes from this stone tablet!


    Lin Chen was thinking about looking for opportunities. He took cassia and Xiahou Zhenyan to hide in the divine prison tower. Before he could move, he saw the space in all directions and suddenly drilled out small snakes with thick and thin thumbs.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of small snakes twined around him.


    He was shocked and ran the power of the world crazily. Black flames poured out of his body, trying to burn these little snakes to ashes. However, these dark green snakes actually opened their mouths and swallowed the flames.


    Even Lin Chen''s strength seemed to have been swallowed up, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "The supreme artifact, cloud snake boundary monument!"


    Xiahouzhen looked at the stone tablet, and his expression became dignified. As far as he knew, this supreme artifact could make the enemy in a state of illusion and reality.


    The so-called illusion means that only the targeted person can see the strange scene, but others can''t see anything. For example, at present, Lin Chen has nothing in his eyes, but Lin Chen is shocked and angry.


    Obviously, Lin Chen saw what he didn''t see. In the final analysis, it was just an illusion;


    The so-called plausibility means that although it is an illusion, the impact it brings is real. For example, Lin Chen is standing where he is now and can''t move!


    His power is really limited!


    "Fortunately, you are still a master. When dealing with a young man who has just become a venerable person, you must directly use the supreme artifact! It''s really shameless." Xiahou Zhenyan stared at the emperor Python master and sneered.


    The emperor Python master had a plain face: "I don''t want this guy to hide in the God prison tower like last time."


    Lin Chen has an illusion in his eyes, but it only refers to the snakes that he sees. There is no other change in the world in his eyes.


    You can still see Xiahou Zhenyan beside you and the emperor Python master and Jinlin master in front of you.


    "Master Zhenyan, I''m afraid I can''t leave! Run away yourself. With your strength, there should be a possibility of escaping."


    Lin Chen sighed. The master came with the help of the secret method, and he could barely protect himself. At present, the two masters came together, and he knew that there was absolutely no possibility of escaping.


    "Escape?" Master Jinlin looked disdainful. "No matter how powerful the master is, he is only the master after all. There is a difference between the master and the master. It is a dream to escape in front of me!"


    "Who said I would run?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s eyes stared, and a golden flame burst out of his eyes. The flame was all over his body, and a terrible momentum burst out from him!


    The golden flame spread from his feet in all directions and turned into a sea of fire. Standing in the sea of fire, he was awe inspiring, just like the controller of the world!


    Master Jinlin couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really rare for a venerable cultivator to have such a power. If you didn''t have a kind of chaotic fire, I might save your life and let you join the ''great freedom cult''!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan blows out!


    Obviously, he was still more than ten meters away from the master of Jinlin. He stood there and punched out, but his fist came to the master of Jinlin in an instant.


    This fist transcends time and space, and the time and space between them become distorted.


    "Do you really think you can fight me?"


    The master of Jinlin didn''t expect that the other party would dare to take the first shot. He immediately became angry. He clenched his fist with his right hand and filled with orange red flame. It was also a simple blow!


    Boom!


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Where the two fists collided, the space was annihilated and a terrible star storm appeared.


    Xiahou Zhenyan pounced on Jin Lin''s master. He shook his right hand and a long metal stick appeared on his hand. The long stick was shining with gold. It was very dazzling. Lin Chen could not help but close his eyes.


    "Supreme artifact!" The master of Jinlin said in a dignified tone, and immediately shouted coldly, "don''t say it''s a supreme artifact. Even if you have chaos and treasure, just one venerable person can''t beat me!"


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, he found that the space of the heaven and earth had been completely shattered, surrounded by thick darkness, and the power of distorted space was pulling his body. If his body was not strong, he would have been affected and died!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening sound and the fury surged in.


    Lin Chen turned to look, just in time to see Xiahou Zhenyan and Jinlin master flying out at the same time.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was like a militant God of war. As soon as he flew backward, he immediately roared again and rushed to the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was dumbfounded: "master Zhenyan, how could he compete with a master?"


    The master Jinlin looked gloomy and said, "you don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think you can fight with me? Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Roar -!"


    His mouth sent out a terrible animal roar, and his body turned into a flame. A ferocious beast rushed out of the flame, which was the noumenon of Jinlin''s master! Manifesting the noumenon means that he has to show his true skills!

 Chapter 4493

    Dragon''s head, Elk''s body, oxtail, horse''s hoof, the body dominated by Jinlin, are somewhat similar to kylin, but they look much more vicious than the auspicious beast kylin. They are covered with golden scales, and orange red chaotic fire surges above the scales!


    With a towering body and hundreds of feet high, it looks like a mountain flying to Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Compared with it, Xiahou Zhenyan at the moment is just like a little bit.


    "Boundless devil body!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan was downhearted. His body soared rapidly, and golden armor appeared on his body surface, which made him look more extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a towering giant, almost as tall as the body dominated by Jinlin.


    "Mingwang demon mountain!" Xiahou Zhenyan smashed the long staff into the master of Jinlin, and the golden flame surged out. The thousand foot high flame mountain flew out of the twisted space and hit the master of Jinlin.


    "Overestimate oneself!" Master Jinlin did not dodge, but still rushed to Xiahou Zhenyan. When the Flaming Mountain reached his head, he waved his paw and collided with the Flaming Mountain!


    Looking at this claw, Lin Chen felt that it was mysterious and contained the power of law. It seemed simple, but it was so complex that he could not understand it. It was a very powerful means!


    Boom!


    The Flame Mountain broke at the sound!


    This claw was unstoppable and swept towards Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s face changed slightly. The golden flames interweaved on him and turned into a big clock to protect him. The big clock turned at a high speed, and there were bursts of bells ringing between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The fire bell is still broken by this claw.


    "Poof!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan spurted blood and flew out. Although the armor on his body was not broken, there were only a few clear claw marks, but that doesn''t mean that the armor helped him completely block the blow just now.


    The power of that claw has terrible penetrating power.


    Part of the strength, through the armor, hit Xiahou Zhenyan. After Xiahou Zhenyan spewed out a mouthful of blood, even his eyes and ears gushed blood at the same time.


    Without any stop, Xiahou Zhenyan rushed to the master of Jinlin again. He was obviously injured, but he became braver and braver!


    Since it is impossible to escape, we can only fight!


    Even if you finally die, you should die happily!


    "Your spiritual body is extraordinary!"


    Master Jinlin saw that although Xiahou Zhenyan was injured, his movements did not slow down at all. He secretly said that if an ordinary venerable met Xiahou Zhenyan, he would only be killed by him.


    Even before he became the master, if he met this guy, he would probably not be his opponent!


    "That''s good! It''s only meaningful to kill a guy like you."


    Master Jinlin laughed and opened his mouth. A pillar of fire flew out of his mouth and rushed to Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Boom!


    Xiahou Zhenyan smashed the long staff with the pillar of fire. The pillar of fire exploded and his sight was blocked by the orange flame.


    "Master Zhenyan, he is behind you!" Lin Chen''s cry rang out.


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s heart jumped and he suddenly turned back. He saw that master Jinlin had arrived behind him.


    He was helpless. He could really fight with the master, but when the other side showed real strength, whether it was strength or speed, he could not defeat him after all!


    It would be great if I had a treasure of chaos. Maybe I could really fight with each other.


    His reaction was also extremely fast. The long staff in his hand was thrown forward in an instant. A terrible animal roar sounded in the world. A ferocious animal phantom appeared on him. The breath of this staff was even more terrible!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    This stick hit Jinlin master, but he saw that Jinlin master dissipated like a foam.


    "Phantom!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan suddenly looked up, and a huge whip shadow was hitting his forehead.


    His heart beat wildly. In an instant, he had no time to use powerful means. He only had time to block the long stick above his head.


    Boom!


    Jinlin''s master twisted the tail of the flame and smashed it on the long staff. Xiahouzhenyan''s mouth spewed blood again, and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    His face was pale, giving a feeling that he had reached the end of his life!


    "Master!" Seeing this, Lin Chen looked worried. He only hated that his strength was too weak.


    If the "God prison tower" belongs to the elder Zhenyan, he may be able to fight against the master Jin Lin, at least to protect himself. It is estimated to be an easy task!


    They all blame their own strength for being too weak to give full play to the real power of the chaos treasure of "divine prison tower"!


    "You can''t protect yourself. Do you still have the heart to worry about others?" Emperor Python dominates Lengleng Dao.


    Even though Lin Chen has been controlled, he has been staring at Lin Chen. After learning the lesson of Lin Chen''s escape last time, this time, he dare not be careless. Lin Chen was also very angry. He felt that his means had completely exploded and he should be able to break away from the shackles of the "cloud snake boundary monument" for a while. The problem was that the other party had been watching him so vigilantly. It was difficult for him to take Cassia into the divine prison tower with him


    ¡£


    Even if you can enter the inner part of the divine prison tower, you can''t leave!


    Moreover, he could not leave Xiahou Zhenyan here alone.


    Not surprisingly, master Jin Lin planned to kill xiahouzhenyan directly, and then devour his chaotic fire. He would not give himself a chance to come back and save people in the future! "Do you think nothing of Cassia when you do these things? Don''t you know that you''ve completely hurt her heart! If I''m not mistaken, she should be your only family in the world. In your eyes, is your family so special


    Is it worth it? " Lin Chen said.


    Emperor Mang''s master was expressionless: "it''s no use playing love cards in front of me. After killing you, I will let Jinlin change her memory again, and she can still live happily."


    "Happy? Like a puppet, it''s my mother''s happiness!" Lin Chen was so angry that he blurted.


    Seeing that the emperor Python master didn''t answer at all, he added: "can you change all the memories of me in the minds of all the people of the snake Kui tribe?"


    The emperor Python master frowned, and seemed to think it was a trouble, but he didn''t want to say, "I''ll talk about what''s going on later. Anyway, I have to get the divine prison tower! It''s no use wasting your breath." He smiled proudly: "up to now, the Lord of the divine prison hasn''t shot as he did last time. That is to say, either he is no longer in the divine prison tower, or he was at the end of his power when he shot last time, and now he is completely abandoned. For example


    This way, you have no chance to escape! I advise you to accept your fate. "


    Accept your fate?


    Lin Chen was gloomy and tried his best to turn his head. There was no word "fate" in his dictionary. For the people waiting for him to return to the Earth City, he could not fall here anyway! The problem is, he thought about it and couldn''t figure out how to get away

 Chapter 4494

    The battle between Xiahou Zhenyan and Jinlin is coming to an end.


    The former fell into the downwind completely. He was being beaten passively and could only defend continuously, but he would lose if he kept it for a long time. His face was covered with blood, and dozens of obvious cracks appeared in his armor.


    Jinlin master Mingming has been able to defeat him, but he has to use this way to torture the other side slowly. Lin Chen just looks at it and feels extremely oppressed!


    The eyes of the master Jinlin, which looked like two full moons, were full of banter. It was like a hunter playing with his prey. After beating Xiahou Zhenyan upside down again, he said proudly, "as long as you ask for mercy, I will give you a good time!"


    "Let me beg for mercy? You don''t deserve it. If you give me another 100000 years and I become the master, how can you be my opponent!"


    Xia Hou Zhen Yan''s seven orifices kept pouring blood. His voice was very weak, but it was still very hard.


    Jinlin master''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly appeared on the right side of Xiahou Zhenyan. His tail hit Xiahou Zhenyan''s armor again like a whip!


    Boom!


    Xiahou Zhenyan had another dent in his armor. He vomited blood again and flew out upside down. Seeing that Lin Chen could not move from beginning to end, the emperor mang master regarded him as a turtle in a jar. Now he saw Xiahou Zhenyan''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile: "if this time, you can still escape from me, I''ll cut off your head and give it to him


    You kick the ball! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Lin Chen''s body turned into a black flame, such as the eruption of a volcano. He broke away from the shackles of the "cloud snake boundary monument", and instantly put the unconscious Cassia into the divine prison tower, while he rushed towards Xiahou Zhenyan.


    At this moment, Xiahou Zhenyan is flying backwards towards him!


    He stepped on the "dragon scale shuttle" and used his secret technique to maximize his speed. As long as he could take Xiahou Zhenyan and hide in the divine prison tower, even if the divine prison tower would eventually fall into the other party''s hands, at least one life could be saved temporarily!


    Emperor Mang''s master looked startled. At this time, he realized that the other party was not unable to break away from the influence of "cloud snake boundary monument", but that the other party had been waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    "Damn it! I underestimated you."


    After a short period of shock and anger, Emperor mang master calmed down. He was confident that as long as there was no interference from Shang Yan, the other party would never escape from him.


    What''s more, king Lin is also here!


    The symbol on the "cloud snake boundary monument" swam like a small snake, shining brightly. Small green snakes flew out of the void in all directions of the forest, like a snake tide, trying to swallow him up.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He frantically urged the power of the world. The speed was a little faster. Seeing that the speed between Xiahou Zhenyan and him was only a few meters, he showed his joy.


    all but!


    Just a little bit!


    "Tianyan gate!" At the critical moment, the cold cry of Jin Lin''s master sounded.


    The space between Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan was distorted, and a door hundreds of feet high, condensed by orange red flames, stood in front of Lin Chen like a roadblock.


    "The void is gone!"


    Lin Chen didn''t flinch at all. He shot out, as if time and space were distorted.


    A terrible force hit the flame gate. With a roar, the flame gate was pushed open. But soon, the flame gate was closed again. The violent anti shock force hit Lin Chen, and Lin Chen flew out.


    Even so, Jin Lin''s eyes could not help showing surprise.


    Lin Chen, who flew backward, was twined by countless green snakes in an instant!


    Not only that, the emperor Python master appeared beside him, reached out his hand and grabbed it at his shoulder. He said angrily, "I want to see how you can jump!"


    Without any sign, the hue of the heaven and earth suddenly darkened.


    Just like a painting with bright light, it was suddenly painted with a layer of black paint!


    In Lin Chen''s sight, a "hill" appeared out of thin air thousands of meters away. Looking carefully, he found that it was actually a palace.


    A palace that looks very imposing!


    How could there be such a palace in the starry sky?


    I am absolutely right. There was absolutely no such palace there before!


    Different from Lin Chen''s suspicions, xiahouzhenyan, who was seriously injured, breathed a sigh of relief and laughed like a Madman: "hahaha! Here we go, I''ve held on to the end!"


    The king of Jinlin and the king of boa were shocked to see the palace whose main color was black: "the night king hall!"


    Shua!


    Xiahou Zhenyan suddenly disappeared in situ.


    A handsome man, with a slender figure and a cold look, who could not tell his age, seemed to be in his twenties or forties, appeared behind the emperor Python!


    The emperor Python master was immediately thrilled. The "cloud snake boundary monument" was shining brightly. Small green snakes flew out of the man in all directions and wrapped around him.


    The next moment, the man turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    Lin Chen also turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    The emperor Python master''s expression was very ugly. He suddenly retreated to the king Lin master''s side, stared at the handsome man who appeared not far away again with a cold look, and gritted his teeth and said, "Lord forever!"


    Lin Chen felt that he was already inside the palace. He looked at the handsome man in the distance. He was busy helping Xiahou Zhenyan, who was lying on the ground and was so badly injured that he could not even get up:


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just that my originally tense spirit has been relaxed, and my body has completely lost its strength. I''ll be fine after a short rest." Xiahou Zhenyan shook his head.


    "What the hell is going on here? Is that the elder of our ''xuanhuang Hall''?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "That''s the Lord of the dark yellow hall!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan said in a weak voice, "I''m not stupid. When I first realized that there was a dominant atmosphere here, I naturally sent the news back to the xuanhuang hall at the first time.


    My original intention was to investigate the situation first. If there is really a master of an alien race or the great freedom cult here, then I will stand still and wait for the master of our xuanhuang hall to come!


    Unexpectedly, when the master of our Xuanhuan hall arrived, the former master of mofen had long disappeared, but he happened to meet these two guys of the great freedom cult. Indeed, it is better to be early than to be coincidental! "


    "Lord of the night?"


    Lin Chen was disappointed. The master of the eternal night was not one of the four strongest masters. He had never heard of it before.


    He was a little worried and said, "the other side has two masters. The master of the eternal night is the elder. Can he defeat the other two alone?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan didn''t answer directly. He asked, "do you know what level of treasure this flying palace we are now in is?"


    "Is this palace a treasure?" Lin Chen thought that this was just a kind of travel tool similar to a spaceship. "The supreme treasure of chaos, the night king hall! Do you think this is a treasure?" Xiahou Zhenyan has no good airway.

 Chapter 4495

    "Chaos treasure! Is this a chaos treasure?"


    Lin Chen was startled. He didn''t know if it was psychological. Now he looked at the palace again and felt that everything looked extraordinary


    Xiahou Zhenyan said, "even if we don''t use the ''night King Hall'', the Lord of the eternal night can also deal with these two guys! You should know, which are the four strongest in our ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    Xiahou Zhenyan continued: "although the combat power of the Lord Yongye is not as good as those four, it can also be regarded as the top presence of the second echelon of the master. There will be no problem dealing with these two guys!"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Chen was a little relieved.


    In the distance, the emperor Python master and the king Lin master were shocked and angry when they saw the Yongye master. For a moment, they didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    Jinlin dominates the performance and is a little calmer.


    In the eyes of emperor Mang''s master, fear has emerged. Although he has become a master, he is only a new master after all. There is a certain gap between his combat power and the old masters such as Jinlin master. He knows that he can''t compare with the eternal master!


    Once, he was just a mole ant in front of the eternal master. Now, although he is in the same realm as the eternal master, he can''t help but feel a bit frightened in his heart.


    If he comes from the level of worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain Lord, he probably doesn''t even think about it. He turns around and runs for his life!


    "Unexpectedly, there was more than one! It was really an extra gain."


    The master of the eternal night has no expression on his face and cold voice, just like a machine without any emotion.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Lin Chen almost doubted whether this elder might be a puppet. Xiahou Zhenyan explained: "Lord Yongye''s character has always been like this!" Hearing this, master Jinlin suddenly thought that he had seen Xiahou Zhenyan here before and said almost the same words. Unexpectedly, just a while later, the same words came from another population and he became the other person''s


    The prey felt embarrassed.


    He looked calm, but in fact he was afraid of the emperor boa master, and said, "if we go together, I don''t believe it. I can''t take this guy!"


    The emperor Python master hesitated to look at the "night king hall" and gritted his teeth: "OK! Let''s fight with him. Can''t we fight him alone?"


    Roar!


    The king Lin roared in his mouth, and huge fireballs like small stars appeared in the sky hundreds of miles away. On the surface of the fireball, there were strange runes flashing, which was obviously not as simple as the ordinary fireball.


    Thousands of fireballs, like a rainstorm, hit the eternal night master below.


    At the same time, Jinlin master''s huge body rushed forward, and his claw fiercely swept towards the eternal night master. This claw seemed ordinary, but it made time and space completely distorted and mysterious.


    The eyes of the emperor Python master were shining brightly, and the dark brown stone appeared on the eternal night master. In the blink of an eye, he became a stone carving.


    Before the emperor Python master''s face was happy, he saw that the eternal night master turned into a stone sculpture and turned into a thick black fog. He turned back to his original shape again. He was not affected at all and gave him a disdainful look.


    The emperor boa master''s face was burning and he shouted, "I don''t believe it. Now you and I are in the same realm. I can''t hurt you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the dark green flames appeared out of thin air, turned into huge flame snakes, and rushed towards the eternal night master at the same time!


    His figure twinkled. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Lord of the eternal night. With a palm of his hand, everything became pale!


    "The emperor covers the divine seal!" On the body of the emperor python, there was a flame demon ghost shadow hundreds of feet high. His breath was even more terrible. This palm was extremely violent and full of destruction.


    The "cloud snake boundary monument" not far away shines brightly. Dark green snakes appear in the air beside the eternal night master, trying to wrap around him.


    In the face of all kinds of aggressive attacks, the master of the eternal night is still expressionless.


    "The night is coming."


    At this time, Lin Chen found that his palace was filled with a thick black fog, which disappeared in the distorted space. At the same time, the night dominated his space and became dark!


    The figures of Yongye master, Emperor Python master and Jinlin master all disappeared in his sight!


    Lin Chen shouted in his heart that not everyone could see the battle at this level. At this moment, he could not see the excitement.


    He also has a big heart. Not long ago, he felt a little desperate because he was in a desperate situation. Now he is lamenting because there is no excitement to see.


    Before long, a boa constrictor hundreds of feet long and with a body comparable to the giant pillars escaped from the darkness. Its body was full of scars. Cang Huangchao fled away from the sky!


    "It is the body of the emperor Python!" Xiahou Zhenyan''s eyes were frozen. "That fellow left his companion and ran for his life alone?" Lin Chen was surprised that Cassia''s grandfather was decisive enough to sell his teammates. He escaped from the darkness, but the Jinlin master didn''t appear. He was absolutely entangled by the eternal night master and couldn''t run away


    Yes!


    Xiahou Zhenyan was dignified and did not answer. He still looked at the darkness in the distance. The heaven and earth were not only isolated from sight, but also could not even pass out the voice. Therefore, he could not judge what kind of battle was going on there!


    After another moment, the darkness dispersed.


    In Lin Chen''s sight, he only saw the expressionless master of the eternal night flying towards this side. As for the master of Jinlin, there was no sign at all!


    What happened?


    Emperor Python master escaped, but did not see king Lin master also escaped from darkness!


    Moreover, the two of them are obviously not the opponents of the eternal master. There is only one king Lin left behind, so it is absolutely impossible to escape from the eternal master. What is the situation?


    When the Lord of the eternal night came to him, Lin Chen couldn''t wait to say, "senior, is the king of the golden Lin dead? Is it because there are no bones left?"


    "It is true that there are no bones left. However, he is not dead." Although the eternal night master was expressionless and had a zombie face, it seemed that it was not difficult to speak and answered Lin Chen''s question.


    "Not dead? Elder, you mean his body was destroyed and his soul escaped?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The Lord of the eternal night shook his head: "he is not only dead, but also dead."


    "Er..." Lin Chen said in silence that you were teasing me. His bones were gone and he was scared. It was still called not dead. Should he be dead?


    The Lord of the eternal night didn''t like to talk very much. He looked at Xiahou Zhenyan and said, "explain to him."


    Xiahou Zhenyan nodded, "yes!" Lin Chen was stunned. What did he mean? The king Lin was terrified and had no bones. As a result, he was not dead yet? Are you sure you''re not kidding yourself?

 Chapter 4496

    Lin Chen looks at Xiahou Zhenyan with a curious face.


    He really can''t think of any circumstances under which a person can continue to live after his bones are gone and his soul is shattered?


    If the king Lin is still alive, where is he?


    Even if he is the master, he has absolutely no such terrible ability!


    Xiahou Zhenyan saw Lin Chen''s puzzled face and said: "before, the emperor Python master left the king Lin master to run away alone. If not expected, the latter agreed.


    For one thing, they are sure that together they can not defeat the Lord of the eternal night; Second, if the emperor Python master is beaten to death here, he will really die, but the king Lin master will not! "


    "Why not?" Even though he knew that xiahouzhenyan would continue to talk, Lin Chen still couldn''t help but speak because he was too surprised.


    "Because his chaos and strange fire!" Xiahou Zhenyan said.


    Lin Chen was shocked and had already guessed.


    Each chaotic fire has a special ability. At this time, Xiahou Zhenyan mentioned the chaotic fire dominated by Jin Lin, that is, it should be related to the other party''s special ability!


    "What is his special ability of chaos and fire?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Xiahouzhenyan said: "to put it simply, he can leave a flame of his own life in one place. In this way, even if he is beaten to death in other places, he can be reborn with the help of that flame of his own origin!


    This is not the first time I saw master Jinlin. The last time I saw him, he was caught and killed by the strong master of our xuanhuang hall! As a result, he is standing in front of me again today! " "This..." Lin Chen could not believe it. "I own chaos fire. I know how strange the special ability of chaos fire is, but his ability is too abnormal! In this way, wouldn''t it be said that as long as he left his own flame


    In another place, he can''t be killed? "


    An immortal being?


    Doesn''t it mean that no matter who he fights with, he is already in an invincible position?


    This ability is really a foul!


    To some extent, having this ability is almost equal to invincibility!


    "Not that bad." Xiahou Zhenyan shook his head. "I asked the Lord of worry free about this matter. He told me that there should be a time limit for the ability of King Lin. according to the Lord of worry free, the time limit will not be less than 10000 years. In short, after he was killed, he will not be able to use this special ability again for the next 10000 years. That is to say, if he continues to use this special ability within 10000 years


    If he is killed twice, then he is really dead! "


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were restrictions. In this way, he felt less rebellious.


    He couldn''t help saying, "but it''s still a terrible ability. After he died once, he will definitely hide and won''t let us find out!


    Until you can use this ability again, you will not continue to walk outside. As long as he can guarantee that he will not be found by us if he cannot use his special abilities, he will be immortal! "


    "You''re right." Xiahou Zhenyan nodded and agreed with Lin Chen, "this kind of ability really makes people feel helpless." After that, he saw that Lin Chen was eager to try, and said with a smile: "do you want to find that guy and kill him? Even if you can find him in the next 10000 years, you are not someone else''s


    Opponent. "


    "I''m not his opponent, but I can ask for help!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t deny that he is very interested in the chaos and strange fire dominated by Jinlin. In his heart, he says that in 10000 years, I may not be able to fight with Jinlin!


    Ten thousand years is so long, who can say it clearly?


    "This ability, in fact, is not perfect." Said the Lord of the night.


    Lin Chen looked at the master of the eternal night. "Elder said that this ability has other defects besides the time limit?"


    The Lord of the eternal night did not answer, but continued to speak at his own pace: "for example, just now he was beaten out of his wits by me. He did escape, but all his things have fallen into my hands."


    "Er..." Lin Chen patted his forehead and said yes. He almost forgot this.


    "If you get this ability, you really have a life-saving card. If you lose, you can escape, but everything you have, including the divine prison tower, will fall into the hands of the enemy."


    When the Lord of the eternal night saw Lin Chen''s words, his expression became serious. He continued, "moreover, this ability sometimes becomes a further obstacle for you.


    When a monk thinks he will never die, he will no longer have a sense of urgency and despair, which means that he will not force himself under any circumstances.


    People''s progress is often forced out. When a monk no longer forces himself, his progress will be slower and slower.


    Many years ago, the fighting power dominated by Jin Lin and I was between Bozhong. After so many years, he could only run for his life when he saw me! "


    Xiahou Zhenyan looked at the scene in front of him. He was envious. He said that he had seen the Lord of the eternal night more than once, but what he said to himself was less than half what he said to Lin Chen.


    It seems that Lord Yongye likes Lin Chen very much!


    This should be because of the Lord of the divine prison. In those days, the Lord of the eternal night always chased the Lord of the divine prison as an idol.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that he was not so envious of Jinlin''s special ability.


    Of course, not so envious doesn''t mean you don''t want it. If one day, you can really swallow the chaos fire dominated by Jinlin, he will still swallow it.


    Anyway, it''s good to be able to save one''s life at the last moment.


    "Thank you for your instruction, elder!" Lin Chen is busy thanking him. Although he always has a bad face, he seems to be very nice!


    "If you have any other questions, you can ask them," said the master of the eternal night


    Lin Chen said tentatively, "can you ask any questions?"


    The night master nodded.


    Lin Chen said strangely: "there should be a lot of good things on master Jinlin?"


    "He was once killed. At that time, his treasures were lost, so the number of treasures on him was not as great as that of ordinary masters. However, there were some good things." The Lord of the eternal night didn''t know how Lin Chen asked this, but he answered truthfully.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile, "master, do you have any of these things for me? After all, you see, if it wasn''t for me, master Jinlin wouldn''t come here. I''m a bit of credit?"


    The corner of the mouth of the Lord of the eternal night twitched.


    "...." Xia Hou Zhenyan simply didn''t know what to say. The kid''s skin is as thick as a wall. If it wasn''t for you, the king Jinlin would not come here. But the Lord Yongye saved your life. Do you still want benefits? In his heart, he scolded Lin Chen for being cheeky. He turned to the master of the eternal night and said with a shy face: "my Lord, I have been hurt a lot this time. Do you think I have my share?"

 Chapter 4497

    The master of the eternal night was silent for a long time. He seemed speechless to Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan. He nodded and said, "I will have your share. When I go back, I will give you a meritorious service."


    I really have my own share!


    Lin Chen was just holding a try attitude and got a positive answer. He was overjoyed and had a better impression of the master of the eternal night.


    As for the specific merit value, the other party didn''t say, so he didn''t ask. Otherwise, it would be annoying.


    In the starry sky, the "night king hall" flew at top speed and returned towards the mainland of origin.


    Standing in the palace, Lin Chen looked at the stars that were rapidly disappearing in sight around him and sighed: "what a terrible speed! It''s much faster than the divine prison tower that displays the word ''Yu''."


    The Lord of the eternal night stood beside him and said, "it is not that the speed of the divine prison tower is not fast enough, but that your strength is too weak, which makes its speed slow."


    Lin Chen''s face collapsed. The elder master of the eternal night was very nice, but he spoke too directly.


    The night master continued: "you don''t need to be the master. As long as you reach the level of Xiahou Zhenyan, although you are still weak, the speed of the God prison tower can be comparable to that of the night king hall."


    Xiahouzhen Yan, who was on the other side, was speechless. He took himself as an example. Is it necessary to emphasize that "although he is still weak"?


    Lin Chen checked Cassia in the lower divine prison tower and found that she still didn''t wake up. She was worried and simply took her out of the divine prison tower.


    When Xiahou Zhenyan saw cassia, he immediately thought of something. He frowned and said, "is she the granddaughter of the emperor Python?"


    The Lord of the eternal night looked cold when he heard the speech. He was very disgusted with the people of the "great freedom deity". When he heard that it was the granddaughter of the emperor python, he was a little unhappy.


    "She is indeed the granddaughter of the emperor Python master, but she is completely different from the emperor Python master. Otherwise, she would not be like this!"


    Lin Chen knew very well that it was foolish to lie in front of the master. He simply told the specific situation in detail.


    Hearing Lin Chen say that Cassia didn''t want to go along with the emperor Python master, she was changed her memory and fell into such a field. The coldness in the eyes of the eternal night master subsided.


    He knew what Lin Chen meant, and put his palm on Cassia''s head. At a distance of twoorthree centimeters, the magnificent soul energy poured out of his palm.


    After a while, he took back his hand and said to Lin Chen, "it was really backfired, but it was just a coma, and there was no danger to her life. I can try to wake her up, but the safest choice is to go back and ask the city master of worry free to take action.


    If he takes action, he can not only wake her up, but also have a way to eliminate the impact of backfire. Although her life is OK in her present situation, if she can''t handle it properly, she will probably become a madman or even lose her mind. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen will not ask the master of the eternal night to do it again. He just hopes to return to the "xuanhuang hall" as soon as possible.


    After returning to the original continent, Lin Chen did not immediately return to the Earth City. Instead, he came to the first punishment hall with the eternal night master and Xiahou Zhenyan.


    After that, he separated from the other two and asked the people in the sub hall to help him contact the city master of worry free and tell the other party that he had something to see.


    Before long, Lin Chen came to worry free city through the transmission array.


    As soon as he appeared in the transmission array of worry free city, the surrounding space was distorted, and he was transferred to his hall by worry free city master.


    Lin Chen looked up at the towering carefree city master on the huge throne and said, "I''ve seen you! I''ve met many unexpected things this time..."


    He told the whole story about Cassia.


    The city master of worry free was like a kind elder. Apart from nodding at the beginning, he listened to him without saying a word.


    Whether you hear the Lord mofen or the king Lin and Emperor Python behind you, your face is very flat, just like hearing the names of several cats and dogs.


    After making everything clear, Lin Chen came straight to the point and said the purpose of his coming this time.


    There was a flash of light in his eyebrows. It was Cassia.


    "OK."


    The response of the worry free city Lord is very simple. There is only one word.


    He looked at the center of Cassia''s eyebrows across the air. Cassia''s body trembled and streamers of light flew out of her body. Stars appeared in the hall.


    "Is this... The manifestation of the inner world of Cassia?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Roar -! It''s you, Lord Wuyou -"


    In the origin of Cassia''s world, there was a voice of shock and anger, which was dominated by Jinlin. The voice was full of fear and stopped abruptly, which made people suspect that something was wrong with their ears.


    The carefree city master waved his hand in the air, and a gust of wind came!


    Lin Chen sensed that there was terrible soul energy in the wind, and there were bursts of panic in his soul.


    The wind came and disappeared quickly, and it blew the stars and the origin of the world back into Cassia''s body.


    "All right." The Lord of worry free said, "master Jinlin tracked her by the mark left in her soul origin. Now that mark has been erased by me."


    "Okay, okay? So soon?" Lin Chen stared round and said in surprise.


    The worry free city master smiled and said, "the key to such a thing is whether it can be done, not whether it is fast or slow."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that it was the same as he used to treat people. If he could cure them, he would be fine with a few stitches. If he could not cure them, he would have to wait for death if he had more time to prepare.


    Cassia, who was originally suspended in the air, fell down.


    Lin Chen reached out to catch her and said to the master of worry free city, "thank you for your help, master!"


    "Her soul is still a little weak, but it is all right. She will wake up in a month with her soul''s self-healing ability."


    The city master of worry free comforted Lin Chen, and then asked, "do you have any feelings about this trip?"


    "Feeling?" Lin Chen didn''t react.


    "Don''t you think you''re weak?" The main road of worry free city. "..." Lin Chen''s face twitched for a few times. The sentiment you said was this. He said with a wry smile, "if you are afraid that I am growing up too fast and that I think I am right, then you don''t have to worry at all. This time, I really have


    Point hit! I can hardly beat any enemy I meet. " The city master of worry free said lightly, "you shouldn''t be conceited, but you shouldn''t belittle yourself. You can''t defeat the emperor Python master and the Jinlin master, but you should also think that these guys are not at the same time as you. The dominant strong man is the ''big self''


    There are only four in the divine religion, and you will meet two this time. "


    Lin Chen thought carefully, it was really.


    I don''t know when the enemy I face is no longer a young man of my own age, such as emperor mang master and Jinlin master. The years of cultivation are not comparable to my own. He marveled: "there are four masters of the great freedom cult. Are there so few? Emperor Python masters and Jinlin masters. As masters, it seems that there is no treasure of chaos at all?"

 Chapter 4498

    "There are not a few of the four masters."


    The worry free city leader shook his head and said, "the reason why you feel less is because you compare the ''great freedom deity'' with the ''xuanhuang Temple'' on the same level, so you feel less.


    But the reality is that the "great freedom cult" is nothing but a local chicken in front of the "xuanhuang Temple". What really makes the "xuanhuang Temple" pay attention to is the alien race, and the "great freedom cult" is just a lackey of the alien race.


    Of the four masters of the great freedom cult, the two you encounter are the weakest. Among the four of them, only the Lord of the abyss, who is the leader of the cult, has a treasure of chaos. "


    Lin Chen nodded secretly. Yes, the "great freedom cult" is not the same level as the "xuanhuang hall". There are not a few of the four masters.


    At the same time, I met two masters of the great freedom cult, and subconsciously thought that there were many masters in the great freedom cult, but in fact, the two masters already accounted for half of the four masters!


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of another point. In the eyes of the master of worry free city, the masters of the "great freedom cult" are only local Jiwa dogs, so he is not even inferior to local Jiwa dogs?


    This is a bit of a blow.


    "After becoming a venerable person, I thought my strength was enough, but now it seems that once I become the goal of the great freedom cult, my current strength is not even enough to protect myself!


    But not long after I became a venerable person, it is not an overnight thing to make a great breakthrough in the realm. The realm cannot be improved. If I can master the fourth move of the ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'', my combat power will also be greatly improved! "


    After leaving the worry free city, Lin Chen returns to the global city and informs everyone to come back. After a reunion, Lin Chen enters the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and can''t wait to master the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    In fact, if Cassia hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have planned to master the fourth type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun"!


    As Lin Chen calmed down, the fourth picture of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" automatically appeared in his mind.


    In the fourth picture, there are dozens of stars, which look like a small galaxy.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on it, the stars began to collapse and finally turned into a nihilistic black hole.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen said in his heart: "this scene seems to be the same as the third picture, only from the collapse of one star to the collapse of dozens of stars?"


    He sank down and continued to watch.


    Dozens of stars disappeared, leaving only dozens of black holes.


    Lin Chen felt that there was a strange resonance between these dozens of black holes, and the whole picture vibrated violently. Finally, with a bang, the picture shattered like glass.


    All things, matter, light, even time and space, are not dragged into the whirlpool like the third picture, but directly annihilated.


    All laws of heaven and earth seem to have disappeared!


    The picture changes. A tall man with a long gun appears. He stands in the picture of nothingness.


    The picture flickered, and dozens of him appeared in the picture at the same time.


    They shot at the same time. Everyone''s moves were different. At the moment they shot, Lin Chen had a strange feeling that the different moves of dozens of people were actually the same move!


    The figures of dozens of men in the picture suddenly merged into one, and a bright spear awn appeared. The spear awn turned into a dragon. With a bang, the picture was shattered like glass again!


    All things are annihilated. On the black picture, there are only four big characters left - God''s shadow is like a dragon!


    Lin Chen was speechless for a long time. He didn''t have any understanding, but felt a little confused. At this time, his feeling was like that ordinary people saw the mysterious immortal means and felt very awesome, but they didn''t know where the ox fork was.


    A moment later, he took out a "Bodhi lotus seed" and threw it into his mouth to watch the picture in his mind again.


    Half a month later, Lin Chen''s only three "Bodhi lotus seeds" were squandered. When he opened his eyes, a voice sounded in his ear: "have you got anything?" "There seems to be something, but there seems to be nothing. It seems that you have understood something, and you don''t understand anything at all. There is a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. The fourth move of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' is not one move at all, but dozens of moves, but these dozens of moves are actually the same


    Decomposed. Every move is no easier than the ''third move''


    Lin Chen answered subconsciously, smiling bitterly.


    He suddenly found that the difficulty of the fourth move of the "Yuanshi chaotic gun" was far from comparable to that of the third move. No wonder, master Wuyou, when he heard that he was afraid that he could not exchange for the ninth move, he would show a dumbfounded look!


    "You have no confidence?" The next sound sounded again.


    "Of course I have confidence, but I need more time and more Bodhi lotus seeds!"


    Lin Chen did not want to answer. As soon as he finished, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Cassia''s cold eyes. He was surprised and said, "are you awake?"


    "To be exact, it has been several hours since I woke up, but I didn''t bother you because you were practicing."


    Cassia chuckled. Before Lin Chen asked her next question, she apologized, "my memory has recovered. I almost took you to the great freedom cult. I''m sorry for you."


    "Come on, what''s our relationship? Is it necessary to be so pretentious? You''ll be fine. What''s your plan next?" Lin Chen said.


    What is our relationship? I don''t know. I really think there is a special relationship between us that can''t be explained clearly... Cassia rolled her charming eyes and said:


    "I want to join the xuanhuang hall. I hope you can introduce me."


    "Join the xuanhuang hall? Of course not!" Lin Chen was surprised and said curiously, "what is the purpose of joining the xuanhuang hall? Is it simply to become stronger, or is it for the xuanhuang universe?"


    "I''m not that great." Cassia smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I am for my grandfather. Although his behavior has made me completely disappointed in him, he is the only family member in my world.


    I joined the xuanhuang hall in the hope that after becoming stronger, he will fall into the hands of the xuanhuang hall in the future. It doesn''t matter if his accomplishments are abolished, as long as he can keep his life.


    Of course, it is not enough to rely on my own words. So, if one day, I hope you can help me. As long as you can help me save my grandfather''s life, I can promise anything you want. "


    Lin Chen is really disgusted with the emperor Python master, but it''s not impossible to abandon his cultivation and leave him alive. Of course, the premise is that he can really affect the decision of the high-level of the "xuanhuang hall". He helped Cassia. He didn''t want anything in return. On hearing her say this, he was a little unhappy. He felt that he was regarded as an outsider and didn''t have a good way to say, "anything is OK? You can promise me by example?"

 Chapter 4499

    "Yes!" Cassia nodded and looked serious.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was speechless. He was about to say that he was joking, so he listened to Cassia''s expression and said seriously, "let''s talk. In the future, if you can save my grandfather''s life, I will be your woman.


    What I say is absolutely true. Don''t say that you are joking with me, or you will be insulting me. "


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what to say. What logic is this? I said I was joking, which is equivalent to insulting you?


    It''s strange. How can you feel that you''ve been turned into a routine?


    This woman would not have taken a fancy to herself earlier, and would like to become her own woman in this way?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, Lin Chen denied it. He didn''t think he had so much charm. Besides, with cassia''s arrogance, he absolutely disdained this method.


    Anyway, what Cassia said is too far away.


    Not to mention that the emperor Python master may not fall into the hands of the "xuanhuang hall". Even if he falls into the hands of the "xuanhuang hall", his current strength will not affect the decisions made by the senior management!


    He simply stopped saying anything and said, "then I''ll take you to the xuanhuang hall now?"


    "Good!" Cassia nodded.


    Before he thought of himself, he had already brought people to join the "xuanhuang hall" twice. Like the previous two times, Lin Chen took Cassia directly to find the worry free city master.


    Cassia has a special identity. If she wants to join the "xuanhuang hall", she must nod her head.


    Last time, when huziqing said she would join the "xuanhuang hall", the city master of worry free asked her why. Lin Chen estimated that this time, the city master of worry free would also ask Cassia why she wanted to join the "xuanhuang hall".


    Lin Chen told Cassia not to try to lie in front of the worry free city Lord, but at the same time, she was worried about whether the worry free city Lord would agree with her to join the "xuanhuang hall" for her strange reasons.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, this time, the city master of worry free didn''t ask Cassia why she wanted to join the "xuanhuang hall". He agreed directly.


    He not only agreed, but also said that he could find a master for cassia, who was another master of the "xuanhuang hall". However, whether the other party was willing to accept disciples depended on Cassia''s performance at the time. He just helped introduce her. Seeing this scene, Lin Chen secretly said to himself: "it seems that whether you can join the xuanhuang hall and what treatment you will get after joining the xuanhuang hall is entirely up to the master of worry free. Is it because he is in a good mood? He is in a good mood today


    Even why did Cassia join the xuanhuang hall? Why did she have to introduce her to a master? "


    Of course, roast belongs to roast. He knows that the behavior of the worry free city Lord has his own reasons.


    He couldn''t help saying, "senior, why don''t you introduce me to a master master?"


    The city master of worry free smiled and looked at him: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You''re thinking that if you have a master master, you might get various benefits from him for free?"


    Lin Chen was exposed. He was embarrassed and shouted: "elder, you misunderstood me. How can I be the kind of person who wants to get something for nothing.


    I think that if there is a master level master who doesn''t understand anything in his practice, he can ask him for advice! " "If there is anything you really don''t understand, just ask me. As for finding a master and getting benefits from him, you''re dead. Although the divine prison doesn''t accept you as a disciple, it''s up to you and him


    I am the descendant of the divine prison tower. No one will accept you as a disciple. "


    The worry free city Lord directly let Lin Chen die.


    After a long time, it turned out that it was because of master Shang... Lin Chen didn''t complain at all. She wondered how long it would be before master Shang woke up from his deep sleep?


    The God prison tower has seven floors. I don''t know what the top two floors are like. I asked ling''er. She not only didn''t answer, but also said she couldn''t go there now.


    After elder Shang wakes up, maybe he can take him to have a look?


    Cassia still had to stay with the worry free city leader for a while to see if she could become another master''s disciple. Lin Chen left first.


    He plans to go to the "merit jade monument" to see how much merit he has now.


    "I don''t know how many treasures are left by master Jinlin and how much merit they are worth. How much will master Yongye give me?


    Even if I was given a part, it would definitely be only a small part. In addition, senior Zhenyan should also be divided into several parts. It is estimated that there is not much! "


    Lin Chen secretly said that if he could have 200000 meritorious deeds, he would be satisfied.


    He has decided to replace all these merits with "Bodhi lotus seeds" and continue to try to control the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun"!


    In fact, before we really master the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", the "Bodhi lotus seeds" we put into it are completely like floating water, and there is no return at all.


    If you can, Lin Chen would like to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a supreme artifact. That would be more realistic!


    The problem is that even if you get the merit value of 200000 or 300000, and all of them are replaced by the most valuable weapons, the probability is still not enough to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun.


    Under the leadership of the white dragon venerable, Lin Chen came to the secret room where the "meritorious jade tablet" was located again.


    After the white dragon venerable left, Lin Chen skillfully put the identity token into the groove of the "meritorious jade monument". After a while, a number was displayed on the "meritorious jade monument"!


    Meritorious service value 863000


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed his eyes. His face was close to the "meritorious jade monument", and the distance between his eyes and the "meritorious jade monument" was only a few centimeters.


    "What do you want?"


    Inside the jade monument of meritorious service, there was an old voice.


    For the spirit, the jade tablet of meritorious service is also equivalent to its body. Lin Chen almost put his face on his body. How could it be unresponsive.


    Lin Chen stood upright and looked at the figures on the jade tablet of meritorious service. He still didn''t speak until a moment later, he suddenly burst out laughing:


    "No mistake, really no mistake. 860000 meritorious deeds! It''s too polite, master Yongye. It''s too polite. There are so many?"


    "You think it''s too much, so I''ll give you part of it back to the eternal master?" Inside the jade monument of meritorious service, there was a voice of unhappiness.


    Lin Chen pretended not to hear anything, and could not wait to say: "senior, I want to exchange for the most valuable weapon!" He was so excited that he didn''t believe it. This time he couldn''t upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the supreme artifact, and he didn''t know what new abilities would appear after the Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to the supreme artifact?

 Chapter 4500

    Because the most valuable utensils with different merit values have the same effect after being swallowed, Lin Chen is still the same as before, exchanging the cheapest most valuable utensils. Each piece has a merit value of 50000.


    Before long, a treasure was sent to him.


    "Ling''er, start devouring!" Lin Chen looks at the Xuanyuan gun in her hand.


    "Yes, master."


    Linger''s voice was clever and excited.


    On the body of the Xuanyuan gun, the cyan lines seemed to come alive, like small snakes wrapped around the supreme treasure. Soon, the supreme treasure melted and was swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Seeing that the Xuanyuan gun was still unchanged, Lin Chen looked calm: "continue to exchange!"


    As time went by, one piece after another of the supreme treasures were swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten supreme treasures, that is, 500000 meritorious deeds, were swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun, but the Xuanyuan gun remained unchanged.


    At this moment, Lin Chen looked a little dignified and said, "continue to exchange! I don''t believe it. More than 800000 meritorious deeds can''t upgrade Xuanyuan gun!"


    In addition to the previous 13 supreme treasures, the Xuanyuan gun has swallowed a total of 23 supreme treasures. No matter how good Lin Chen is, he also feels a pang of flesh pain.


    When the 16th supreme treasure was swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun, the Xuanyuan gun remained unchanged. Looking at the remaining 63000 meritorious deeds, Lin Chen''s face was almost green.


    Before, he thought that to exchange "Bodhi lotus seeds" to practice the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" was simply to fight against water drift with meritorious merit. Now he suddenly found that the real fight against water drift was to exchange the supreme treasure to be swallowed up by the Xuanyuan gun!


    800000 meritorious deeds were thrown in and nothing was seen!


    "Master, it''s a little close. I feel that if I swallow another supreme treasure, I should be able to upgrade." Ling''er''s embarrassed voice came out.


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched: "you said that since you swallowed the 12th most precious weapon. You are so unreliable, you girl. I was so happy just now!"


    "People, people really think that they are about to be upgraded. It''s almost. It''s really nearly."


    Ling''er''s voice was a little low spirited, and she really felt that it was a little worse. But this so-called point was that she had to swallow several pieces of supreme treasure, and she was not sure.


    Lin Chen sighed: "senior, continue to exchange for the most valuable weapon!"


    Now that we have reached this point, it is meaningless to go back and exchange a few "Bodhi lotus seeds". Another supreme treasure was sent to Lin Chen. He calmly looked at the Xuanyuan gun and began to swallow it again. He was ready to accept the failure and comforted himself. In fact, it was not just a waste of time. Every supreme treasure was swallowed, which was quite


    Yu is going further from upgrading!


    "How''s it going?" When the swallow was over, Lin Chen couldn''t help saying.


    This time, there was no response from Xiaoyuan in the Xuanyuan gun.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun vibrated, and an incomparably fierce breath spread from the gun.


    On the cyan lines on the surface of the gun body, the blood mark and the gold mark began to merge into dark gold, and the sharp breath became more and more palpitating.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s pupils contracted and he was ecstatic. He held his breath and looked at the Xuanyuan gun that had changed again. He didn''t speak again.


    After a while, Xuanyuan gun calmed down, the glory on the gun body faded, and a streamer flew out from the inside of the gun body. Xiaoyuan appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Her eyes turned dark gold and her long hair almost dropped to her knees. She looked strange and lovely.


    "Are there new capabilities?" Lin Chen can''t wait to ask him what he cares about most.


    Xiaoyuan seems to be eager to ask for credit. Her face is full of excitement. With her narration, Lin Chen soon understands what the third ability of Xuanyuan gun is!


    It''s actually an increase in martial arts power! "When you use Xuanyuan spear to show your martial arts skills, your martial arts power can be increased several times. However, this outbreak has a price. It will almost empty your strength in a moment, and you will enter a short period of weakness!


    ¡±


    After Xiaoyuan finished, he was a little worried, and he didn''t know whether the master was satisfied with the new ability.


    It is undoubtedly very powerful to increase the strength several times, but this increase has side effects. No matter how short the weak period is, once the enemy cannot be defeated, it is enough for the other party to turn around and end the battle.


    "Not bad! I''m very satisfied."


    Lin Chen is happy. He is really satisfied, not comforting Xiaoyuan.


    Is the new ability of Xuanyuan gun powerful?


    It''s a powerful pervert!


    You should know that this is not simply an increase in strength, but an increase in the martial arts and powers displayed through the Xuanyuan gun.


    For example, at present, Lin Chen''s strongest means is the third type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" ¨C "the great destruction of the void". That is to say, now he can directly increase the power of "the great destruction of the void" by several times with the new ability of Xuanyuan gun!


    Even if he can become a master in the future, his power can also be improved several times by using the "Xuanyuan gun" as his strongest means!


    At this point, it is difficult for him to improve his combat power. However, he can directly increase his combat power several times through the Xuanyuan gun!


    It''s against the sky!


    If you can''t kill the enemy after the power of the strongest attack is increased several times, it doesn''t matter whether you enter the weak period or not. In front of the enemy who is far stronger than yourself, even if you don''t enter the weak period, you will be dead!


    The so-called side effects did not bring permanent sequelae. Lin Chen was already very surprised. The so-called short period of weakness did not matter at all.


    "It''s a terrible ability! It''s unimaginable that the supreme artifact can have this special ability." The spirit of the instrument in the "meritorious jade monument" also heard what ling''er had just said, and could not help but sigh.


    He is the spirit of the treasure of chaos. Even he couldn''t help but marvel. It can be seen how the new ability of Xuanyuan gun is against the sky.


    Originally, Lin Chen thought that he had invested so much merit in upgrading the Xuanyuan gun to a supreme artifact. It was really a loss. Now he just thought it was really worth it!


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "this new ability is somewhat similar to the ''soul flame divine killer gun'' I created at the beginning. It is the strongest blow and the last blow! In that case, I will give this ability a name, which is... ''Divine killer blow''!"


    After thinking for a while, he simply named the first two abilities of "Xuanyuan gun", namely "bone etching poison" and "star falling"!


    "By the way, Xuanyuan gun is now a supreme artifact. Can you continue to upgrade it?"


    Lin Chen''s heart moved and looked at ling''er. If the supreme artifact can continue to be upgraded, the next higher level will be chaos treasure and "God prison tower"!

 Chapter 4501

    Although she knew it would disappoint her master, ling''er could only shake her head honestly. The sound of the weapon spirit came from the "meritorious jade tablet": "your weapon is able to swallow foreign objects and grow with the help of the ability of ''Tao devouring xingchenzi''. Upgrading to a supreme artifact is already the limit of ''Tao devouring xingchenzi''. It''s a fantasy to upgrade to a chaotic treasure


    Open the sky! "


    Although Lin Chen was looking forward to it, he also knew that the possibility was not high. After all, only one of the four masters of the "great freedom deity" had chaos treasure. It can be seen how rare chaos treasure is.


    There was no hope at all, and he was very satisfied with the new ability of Xuanyuan gun, so he didn''t feel very disappointed.


    The meritorious service left only a poor 13000. After Lin Chen exchanged a "Bodhi lotus seed", he left here and returned to the global city.


    In the next few months, it was calm, and Lin Chen stayed in the global city without going out.


    He spent part of his time with his family. In the rest of his time, he either understood the fourth picture of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or tried to improve his realm in isolation. In terms of understanding the fourth picture of Yuanshi chaotic spear, he took the "Bodhi lotus seed" and spent several years on the fourth floor. Lin Chen gradually came to understand it, but he felt that he was still far from really mastering the fourth move of Yuanshi chaotic spear


    Far away.


    As for the improvement of the realm, he spent more time than the fourth figure. He did improve. However, because he did not rely on external objects and simply relied on his own cultivation, the speed of this improvement was really slow.


    Lin Chen estimated that he might not be able to finish the first stage of the venerable in tens of thousands of years at this speed!


    "The fourth picture of understanding the chaotic spear at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has no ''Bodhi lotus seeds'' and no external objects to help improve the realm. I can only rely on myself. It''s not like standing still. It''s just that the speed of improvement is too slow!"


    Lin Chen felt helpless.


    However, he did not know that the current rate of ascension was the normal rate of ascension of ordinary venerable beings, even faster than that of ordinary venerable beings.


    It''s just that he is used to the rapid improvement of his strength. By comparison, he feels very slow!


    Several months later, cassia did not return to the Earth City. However, the city master of worry free sent someone to tell Lin Chen that Cassia had been accepted as a disciple by a master and would stay with her master for a while.


    On this day, the city Lord''s residence welcomed a guest.


    When Lin Chen walked into the living room, he saw a beautiful woman with refined temperament, who was already waiting for him.


    MengYue turned around, looked at him for a few eyes, and said in surprise, "have you really become the venerable?" She went out on a mission and just returned to the "xuanhuang hall". At first, she heard that Lin Chen had become a venerable person. After all, it seemed that Lin Chen was not far away from the venerable person when she left last time, but in fact, as if separated by a natural moat, she couldn''t cross that step for tens of thousands of years


    It''s normal to go.


    How long has it been since the other party caught up with him in the realm?


    MengYue venerable was really unbelievable, so she planned to come and have a look in person. As soon as she saw Lin Chen, she knew that the other party was really a venerable.


    Lin Chen didn''t deliberately restrain his breath, so the change of his breath was easily felt by the dreammoon venerable.


    Her mood was a little complicated. On the one hand, she felt happy for Lin Chen, on the other hand, she was quite beaten. It was like a race. She was a long way ahead of Lin Chen, but now Lin Chen is getting closer and closer to her.


    This feeling of being caught up by the other party is not very good.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, she continued, "it''s just right! My strength has been improved this time. Let''s have a good duel." She told the younger generation: "although you have become a venerable, you have just been promoted, and your combat power is at the bottom of the venerable level. Let me give you some advice so that you can have a clear understanding of your own combat power, so that you won''t be self-confident in the future


    Think so. "


    Lin Chenxin said that before he became a venerable person, his combat power had reached the level of a venerable person. Now he becomes a venerable person, even if he doesn''t use the secret arts, he is stronger than an ordinary venerable person.


    Saying that I am at the bottom of the venerable group, how can I feel that I am deliberately attacking people?


    "This woman is not afraid that I will surpass her in the future, and that she will not be able to beat me at that time. So I want to take advantage of the fact that I have just become a venerable person and defeat me.


    In this way, even if I become stronger than her in the future, she can at least say that I was just her loser? Would you like to give me some color to see while I am not stronger? "


    Lin Chen complained in his heart.


    Of course, even if you guess some things, you can''t say them in front of women. In front of women, it''s a smart performance to pretend to be stupid properly.


    "Yes, I''m going to find someone to practice my skills, so please give me some advice!"


    Lin Chen answered with a smile.


    He is not polite. He really wants to find someone to test the upgraded power of Xuanyuan gun. The upgraded Xuanyuan gun not only has new abilities, but also the first two abilities have been greatly improved.


    MengYue venerable can enter the top 50 of the "ranking war" of the "xuanhuang hall" venerable level. There is no doubt about his strength, which is one level stronger than the ordinary venerable.


    Is a very good opponent.


    Lin Chen said strangely: "what level have you reached in your cultivation?"


    MengYue venerable is still the voice of the elder guiding the younger generation, and his tone is a little proud: "I have completed the first stage of venerable level, the accumulation of strength has ended, and now I am cultivating a suitable divine body.


    Although we are in the same realm, in fact, I am almost a little higher than you. Wait a moment, you won''t have to be too discouraged if you lose in my hands. "


    Lin Chen is more satisfied. This is definitely a very suitable opponent!


    He is not afraid that his opponent is too strong, but that his opponent is too weak. He simply cannot verify his own combat power.


    After a while.


    Near the land of origin, somewhere in the starry sky, Lin Chen and MengYue venerable stood in the void, showing a confrontation.


    "Be careful!" As soon as the MengYue venerable opened his mouth, Lin Chen felt that the time flow around him became slow, which made him feel trapped in the mud. A fist with the same speed was hit. For the world with normal time flow, this fist was equivalent to slowing down


    ¡£


    Shua!


    MengYue venerable disappeared in front of Lin Chen, and countless sword shadows appeared in the heaven and earth. The sword tip trembled, all aimed at Lin Chen, and a terrible sword idea enveloped Lin Chen.


    "Come on!" Lin Chen didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He burst out laughing. His voice caused a storm in the starry sky. The fiery and violent pressure diffused from him. The degree of horror was no less than the sword meaning that appeared out of thin air!

 Chapter 4502

    Lin Chen entered the Tao with two kinds of rules, which made the power of the world in his body more powerful than those who entered the Tao with single rules.


    However, in this respect, he does not take advantage of the dreammoon venerable.


    The dreammoon venerable also entered the Tao with two laws, the law of time and the law of wood.


    In the void, huge vines like snakes were drilled out, just like a snare of heaven and earth, flying from all directions to Linchen.


    At the same time, sword shadows, like torrential rain, poured out.


    "This momentum alone is much stronger than the venerable one swallowed by me!"


    Lin Chen exclaimed in his heart that black flames were pouring out of his body. The huge vines that came to his side were instantly burned to ashes as soon as they were stained with black flames.


    The Xuanyuan spear danced and turned into an illusion, annihilating the sword shadows.


    He sensed the location of the dreammoon venerable and rushed to the left. At this time, the passage of time around became slower. With the change of his position, the affected area was also moving, following him closely.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were silent, and he showed his "dark devil''s trace step", which turned into an illusion and exploded with a terrible speed.


    As his speed increases, the movement speed of the affected area also increases rapidly, and still follows him like a shadow.


    "I want to see if I can really keep up with my speed!"


    "Dragon scale shuttle" appeared at Lin Chen''s feet, and Lin Chen''s speed soared again. The next moment, he felt like rushing out of the swamp, and the flow velocity around him became normal.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, there is basically a speed limit that can be borne by such means in the field. As long as the speed exceeds this limit, we can get rid of the impact!"


    Lin Chen smiled, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand stabbed into the space in front of him.


    "Hunyuan strike!"


    Ripples appeared in the space ahead. The figure of MengYue venerable appeared. He looked at the "dragon scale shuttle" at the foot of Lin Chen and said: "it''s really a good treasure. I envy you a little."


    At the same time, she cut out with a sword!


    A sword beam tore the space to meet Lin Chen, and a sword Qi appeared out of thin air, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The sword light collides with the Xuanyuan gun, and Lin Chen flies out backward. The sword light disappears.


    The space in front of the dreammoon venerable was broken, and a cyan gold bell flew out of it.


    The bell shook, and the clear and sweet sound came.


    The sound seemed to have a terrible magic power. There were bursts of fatigue in Lin Chen''s soul. His consciousness became a little unclear, like being drunk, and his hands and feet became stiff.


    Lin Chen was awe inspiring. With his current strength, the strong at the same level should not be able to have such a huge impact on himself using the supreme treasure.


    This seemingly inconspicuous cyan gold bell is probably a supreme artifact!


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the sharp pain made his head a little more sober. Seeing the dreammoon venerable rush at a terrible speed, he shouted: "a picture of mountains and rivers!"


    "The picture of the meteoric holy mountain and river" flew out from the center of his eyebrows. The space was distorted. The willow eyebrows of the dreammoon venerable were slightly wrinkled, and the speed was obviously much slower.


    The speed became slower. The dreammoon venerable simply clapped it with one palm in the air. The blue light was blooming in the palm of her hand. A blue mark flew out of her hand and rose in the wind. When Lin Chen was in front of him, there was already a hill laughing!


    "Aoki God seal!"


    On this mark, Lin Chen sensed a great threat and did not dare to be careless. He carried the fatigue of his soul and head and shot it out.


    "The void is gone!"


    The violent energy collided with the "Aoki seal" and produced a terrible big explosion.


    The space collapses and the storm rages. MengYue Zun disappears in his original position and suddenly appears behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has been mastering all the movements around with the help of the "meteor saint mountain and river map". Even though the body method of MengYue venerable is very strange, he is still aware of it.


    He turned in a flash and shot out.


    The sword stabbed by MengYue venerable will collide with it.


    "Better than I thought."


    MengYue venerable raised his eyebrows, changed his moves halfway, and his figure flickered. One phantom appeared in all directions of Lin Chen. Several phantom showed different sword moves at the same time!


    At the same time, the surrounding time flow rate is disordered and irregular. This feeling is indescribable. The biggest impact is that Lin Chen feels that his hands and feet are becoming uncoordinated.


    He was scared in his heart. He didn''t move his face. He waved his Xuanyuan gun to defend!


    "Roar -!"


    "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings" appeared on him. Taizhu''s empty shadow roared, and Lin Chen carried the last figure, which was the attack of MengYue venerable.


    The long sword in the hands of MengYue venerable fell on the "Tai candle Demon Armor".


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand smashes at the dreammoon venerable! MengYue venerable looked surprised. The neon clothes she was wearing suddenly flashed and danced without wind. The Xuanyuan gun was the first to hit the neon clothes. Lin Chen felt like a punch on cotton, and most of her strength was removed


    ¡£


    "This dress is also a treasure! It should be a supreme treasure." Lin Chen immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    Although the Xuanyuan spear only stopped for a moment, it was enough for the MengYue venerable to block the long sword in front of him as a defensive gesture.


    Just as the Xuanyuan spear was about to fall on the long sword, Lin Chen shouted, "the stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    MengYue venerable turned red, and the whole person flew backward for hundreds of meters. After stopping, the Adam''s apple agitated. It seemed that a mouthful of blood poured up and she swallowed it forcibly, but still a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Although Lin Chen was also beaten upside down and flew out, he was not hurt. The more he fought, the more excited he was. He was about to pursue the victory. Seeing this scene, he was startled. He immediately stopped and worried, "are you all right?"


    After the Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to the supreme artifact, the first two abilities were also greatly improved. Even Lin Chen did not expect that the blow just now would directly kill the MengYue venerable.


    "Nothing! It''s just a small injury!"


    Although MengYue venerable is a woman, he can''t be a weak woman at all. He doesn''t care about it at all. He rushes to Lin Chen at a faster speed and stabs Lin Chen with a long sword in his hand.


    However, until her sword tip was only one centimeter away from Lin Chen''s chest, Lin Chen stopped shooting.


    "Why don''t you do it?" MengYue venerable stopped and said in doubt.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "you''ve already bled. What are you fighting for?"


    "It''s just a minor injury, you -"


    MengYue venerable wanted to say that it was nothing at all. Lin Chen made a fuss.


    But seeing Lin Chen''s annoyed expression, he immediately understood that he was annoyed and hurt himself. Even if he was injured, he didn''t take it seriously.


    The war spirit in the heart of MengYue venerable dissipated and turned into ripples. This state of mind could not be fought any more.


    Lin Chen saw that she also stopped and said, "you have won this battle. I am not your opponent."


    "I don''t want you to let me! I haven''t won at all. How about... A draw?"


    According to the words of MengYue venerable, he was not confident enough and looked very proud and charming.


    She knows Lin Chen''s methods and knows that Lin Chen has not used the secret method and "divine prison tower". If she continues to fight, she may not be his opponent.


    Originally, he wanted to let this guy know how powerful he was. As a result... MengYue venerable sighed in his heart. What kind of monster is this guy!

 Chapter 4503

    MengYue venerable doesn''t know that her understanding of Lin Chen is in the past. Now Lin Chen has a new means to press the bottom of the box.


    However, the "God killing strike" is used to fight desperately. If it is used, the consequences are beyond Lin Chen''s control. Therefore, he has no intention to test the power of "God killing strike" with MengYue venerable.


    As for who wins or loses, or even draws, he doesn''t care at all.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "OK! That would be a tie."


    The two returned to the city Lord''s residence from the starry sky. Shortly after that, MengYue venerable left, looking quite beaten. Although the fight between the two people was ultimately said to be a draw, she always felt that the other party was letting her own feelings.


    After MengYue venerable left, Lin Chen''s life became monotonous again.


    Either to accompany his family, or to guide Xiao Qi''s cultivation. In addition, it is his own cultivation.


    However, both the comprehension of the fourth form of "the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty" and the improvement of the realm were so slow that Lin Chen was speechless.


    "If this goes on, the next venerable ''ranking war'' will not be able to enter the top ten even if I don''t work hard."


    Lin Chen thought of what Cassia had said before, and laughed at himself. If he met the emperor Python master, my strength was not whether I would like to keep him alive, but the other way around.


    Not to mention the emperor Python master, even the level of master Zhenyan doesn''t know when he can catch up.


    On this day, the white dragon venerable came to find Lin Chen and told Lin Chen that a task had been arranged for him.


    The mission location this time is outside the mainland of origin, so Lin Chen needs to leave the mainland of origin.


    "Our people have found traces of Fei Gu venerable on a planet. Fei Gu venerable is one of the old venerable masters of the great freedom cult. He is powerful -"


    Lin Chen could not wait for the white dragon venerable to finish his introduction, and could not wait to say: "brother white dragon, what rule does this Fei bone venerable understand?"


    "Well... The law of fire." The White Dragon Master smiled and said, "speaking of it, the Fei bone master is a very attractive woman, but very cruel. When you face her, you must not have any pity on her -"


    "The law of fire? Very good! I will definitely kill her. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Chen was excited. Looking at that, she could hardly wait to pick up the Xuanyuan gun and smash the head of Fei Gu Zun. As for whether the other party was male or female, beautiful or ugly, she didn''t care at all.


    "..." the white dragon Venerable Master was stunned.


    There are many women in brother Lin, and all of them are gorgeous. It can be seen that they are definitely not the kind of people who are obsessed with the Tao and don''t get close to women. They are also worried that he has lost his mind. Now it seems that they are thinking too much?


    Looking at his performance, it seemed that Fei Gu venerable was no longer a woman or a person in his eyes, just like a moving golden mountain.


    And the original continent, a top cultivation planet separated by countless galaxies.


    Luxuriously decorated, the main hall made of jade was filled with crimson fog, and the surrounding corners were covered with bones.


    A beautiful woman with a graceful figure was sitting on a delicate jade chair. Several tall, handsome men knelt in front of her like dogs.


    Their faces turned morbidly red, and they looked at the smiling woman with obsessed eyes.


    Behind the beautiful woman stood several expressionless maidens.


    "What a wretch! Do you like me very much?" The beautiful woman reached out and grabbed the man''s hair in front of her. She pulled him in front of her, but her face was gentle and smiling.


    "Yes! I am willing to die for you and do anything for you. Please, sir, let me serve you tonight?" The man likes it, nods desperately, and his eyes are crazy.


    "Good boy." As soon as the beautiful woman smiled, she opened her mouth and sucked in, the crimson gas overflowed from the man''s seven orifices and flew into her mouth.


    It seemed that she was not satisfied with the crimson gas in her mouth. She frowned and said faintly, "these useless things have been hollowed out and are of little value. When will the next batch of goods be delivered?"


    A maid behind her respectfully said, "it''s already on the way."


    A moment later, the beautiful woman came out of the hall with several maids. The men in the hall had disappeared, and there were a few more bones in the corner.


    When she came to the door of a secret room, the beautiful woman reached out and knocked on the door. Her voice was charming and said, "brother Jin, how is your injury? Can people come in?"


    Her voice was very evocative, but the response from the secret room was cold.


    "Come in! And don''t use your charm on me."


    The beautiful woman smiled and opened the door. Several maids stood at the door waiting.


    A tall, rugged looking man with double horns on his forehead stood in the room and looked at the beautiful woman who came in. He was a golden dragon in human form.


    The Fei bone venerable looked at the Jin Dragon venerable for a few times, and saw that his face was still pale, but it looked much better than before. He said, "brother Jin Dragon, your injury has healed?"


    "I haven''t fully recovered yet, but after a while, it will be almost the same."


    The King Dragon shook his head and said, "damn Xiahou Zhenyan! If one day he falls into my hands, I will definitely make him regret what he has done!" The Fei bone venerable said: "brother Jin long, you are already very great. I heard that the venerable of our God cult will die if he is met by Xiahou Zhenyan. If you can escape in front of him, your strength is not much worse than him!


    ¡±The King Dragon venerable had a fight with Xiahou Zhenyan. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and the other side. He also didn''t understand why Xiahou Zhenyan suddenly stopped chasing him. He knew that Fei Gu venerable was too proud of himself, but he didn''t bother to go out of face


    Explanation.


    He gave a cold Snort and didn''t answer, which made people feel as if he had admitted the statement of Fei Gu venerable.


    The Fei bone venerable turned his eyes and said with a smile: "in fact, brother Jin Fei, you don''t need to use this method to recover from your injury. If you were happy with me, your injury would have been healed. It''s good for both of us!"


    Her face was wronged: "is it possible that you don''t look up to your little sister?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s your evil Dharma. There will be endless future troubles. I want to go further in the future and become a master. It''s absolutely impossible to practice it." The Golden Dragon shook his head.


    The cultivation method of Fei Gu venerable made her take a shortcut at the beginning of cultivation, but the more she wanted to improve, the more difficult it was.


    Simply put, she is easier to become a venerable than others, but she cannot become a master in the future!


    The gold dragon has great ambition. He is not willing to be a venerable forever. How can he touch that kind of evil law after becoming a venerable by himself! Of course, there is another reason.

 Chapter 4504

    The King Dragon is lying. He just doesn''t like Fei Gu. But after all, he has known each other for many years and made friends. Of course, he knows what to say and what not to say.


    He compared the Fei bone venerable with cassia and found that there was no comparability at all.


    Although the Fei bone venerable was outstanding in appearance and stature, he would not be at the same level as Cassia if he did not show his charm.


    What''s more, Fei Gu is still a snake and scorpion beauty with a pair of jade arms.


    The thought of Cassia made him angry again.


    After Lin Chen ran away, the emperor mang master was too lazy to talk to him again and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Up to now, the Golden Dragon venerable did not know that Cassia had gone to the "xuanhuang hall" with Lin Chen long ago.


    ''hum! Xiahou Zhenyan, I really can''t defeat him, but he is the top of the venerable class. It''s nothing to lose to him. But that boy, if I meet him again, I won''t run away from me again! "


    The gold dragon venerable was resentful. In his opinion, if he could catch Lin Chen and take him to the emperor Python master, the other party should still agree to the marriage between himself and cassia.


    A few days later!


    The huge dark tower, like a hill, roams in the starry sky. When it stops, a human figure flies out of the tower. The tower shrinks rapidly, turns into streamer, and flies into the eyebrows of the man.


    "This is the planet?"


    Lin Chen took out the map given to him by the white dragon venerable. After confirming that it was right, he took out a jade slip and crushed it. The jade slip immediately turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    This jade slip was given to him by the white dragon venerable.


    The white dragon venerable told him that when he came here, he would crush the jade slips and someone would pick him up and take him to the hiding place of the Fei bone venerable.


    "Although it''s far away from the original continent, it''s actually very convenient. At least, I don''t have to find the other side myself after I go to the beast Kingdom like last time, so I don''t have to save a lot of trouble!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Before long, several figures flew towards Lin Chen from afar.


    Lin Chen turned around and was surprised to see who the visitor was. He knew the person who was the first.


    "It''s you! Why are you the only one who came with you?" The holy master of the golden light was surprised to see Lin Chen. He immediately asked Lin Chen to come with the venerable.


    The people who followed the holy master Jin Guang said hello to Lin Chen politely. They were all very friendly.


    Unlike the holy master of the golden light, there is no Festival between them and Lin Chen, and Lin Chen has not beaten them. As long as he is not a fool, he will try to make friends with those who are the first in this "ranking war" and have a promising future!


    Seeing that the golden light holy master didn''t look very good, they laughed in their hearts. It seems that the shadow Lin Chen brought to him during the "ranking war" hasn''t disappeared until now.


    "I was the only one who came here." Lin Chen said.


    "Only you?"


    "Brother Lin, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "You are the only one, this......"


    Everyone was stunned. The result was obviously beyond their expectation!


    "Nonsense! Who let you come here? This is nonsense!" The golden Lord frowned and looked angry.


    Lin Chen looked at him expressionless: "it was the master of Yuanshi mountain who asked me to come here. Do you mean he was fooling around?"


    The golden light holy master''s face froze, and the rest of his words were blocked in his throat. It was the Yuanshi mountain master who asked Lin Chen to come over. In this way, even if he thought this arrangement was not reliable, he did not dare to go on!


    The others shut their mouths one by one. The golden light holy master turned pale and blue. He changed the subject and said: "I know that you have the fighting power of the venerable level, but Fei Gu venerable is an old venerable of the great freedom God cult. He is powerful. You alone and we can''t protect him at all


    Insurance. If the other side has any powerful cards we don''t know, then we will all die here! "


    Lin Chen said, "you just need to tell me the exact location of the other party. You don''t need to go with me. Even if I can''t defeat the other party, I''m the only one who has an accident. I won''t drag anyone into the water."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the people who were still worried were not happy.


    "Brother Lin, what are you talking about? We seem to be greedy for life and afraid of death!" "If you want to go there, you can go there together. There''s no reason for you to take risks yourself. Everyone is a member of the ''xuanhuang Hall'', which is like a family. Let''s take risks by yourself. I can''t do such a thing. If I really


    Do you want to be regarded as a soft egg by other brothers and sisters? "


    "That''s right! Brother Lin, you look down on people!"


    ... even the golden light lord, who seemed to have a problem with Lin Chen, frowned and said: "no! It''s safer for us to go there together. If something happens to you, it''s not your own business, but represents that the whole ''xuanhuang Hall'' has suffered huge losses


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen was a little surprised: "do you care about me?"


    The golden light holy master hummed, "who cares about you? I''m just thinking about ''xuanhuang Hall''


    Lin Chen smiled. He didn''t look down on the golden light saint and others. He just felt that if something happened in his past, he would be better off. But since the other side said so, he stopped insisting and said, "in that case, let''s go together. You can rest assured that even if I really can''t defeat the other side, I''m sure to take you away. As long as there is no dominant power here, then


    It will never fall here. "


    Hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. They thought that the leader of Yuanshi mountain had given Lin Chen a card to protect his life, which could be used at the critical moment.


    "Lord Yuanshi, I really think highly of you." The golden light lord said something sour.


    Lin Chen didn''t refute this statement. In fact, he is not only the leader of Yuanshi mountain, but also the city leader of worry free. However, in order not to attack people, he didn''t say it.


    He is confident that the "Fei bone venerable" is not his opponent, but there is nothing absolute in this world, just like many people once thought he was not his opponent and died in his hands.


    Therefore, he did not promise to say how strong he was now and that he would be able to defeat the other side.


    I can only guarantee with the golden light holy master and others that I can protect everyone''s life as long as there is no master coming, even if there is any accident!


    The golden light holy master and others had already found out the specific location of the Fei bone venerable. Under their leadership, Lin Chen came to a mountain like a paradise surrounded by fog.


    He saw a group of people on their way from the foot of the mountain to the top. Seeing the goods transported by this group of people and horses, Lin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 4505

    The goods were all grown men.


    Some are handsome and some are mediocre. The same thing is that these people have strong Qi and blood. They are all monks who are much stronger than ordinary people.


    All the people who took the pledge were women with outstanding looks. They wore uniform clothes and looked basically between the ages of 20 and 30.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Chen saw a caravan escorting slaves, but what he had seen before were a group of big men escorting beautiful women. Now they are men in a cage, and beautiful women are responsible for escorting goods. It seems really strange.


    A middle-aged man with elegant face beside him explained to Lin Chen in a low voice: "the Fei bone venerable cultivates a method of picking and toning. When these men fall into her hands, they are all her cauldrons."


    "Mining and mending the cauldron furnace?" Lin Chen said in consternation, "double cultivation, mining and mending?"


    The golden light holy Master said coldly: "the common double cultivation and tonic cultivation only can absorb people''s energy. It has little effect at all. It has no effect on powerful practitioners.


    The tonic skill of Fei Gu venerable is much more vicious. Even the flesh and soul of a man who is happy with her will be swallowed up by her, leaving only a pair of withered bones! That is the origin of her name. "


    As he spoke, there was a little pride on his face.


    It seems that although my strength is not as good as this guy, I am much better than Lin Chen in terms of extensive knowledge!


    In terms of age, Lin Chen can''t even compare a fraction of those people, such as the golden light lord and the nine Heaven Sword Lord. He is inferior in seeing and hearing. He thinks it''s quite normal.


    Lin Chen squinted at the golden light holy master with an ambiguous smile: "you seem to pay more attention to the secret skills of this aspect?"


    The eyes of the rest of the people looking at the Lord of the golden light also became somewhat strange, as if to say, I didn''t expect you to look very serious on weekdays, so sultry! The golden light holy master couldn''t be proud at once, and became angry with shame: "what nonsense are you talking about! I was one of the subordinates who accidentally killed the Fei Yue venerable. I got this secret skill from her subordinates, so I know something about it. I also got it from that person


    Clues, finally determine the hiding place of the Fei Yue venerable! "


    "Come on, come on, don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up. It''s normal for men to be more interested in this aspect. What''s the big deal?"


    Lin Chen patted the golden light on the shoulder and felt that the other party didn''t have to be so excited.


    The golden light holy master was so depressed that he almost gushed out his old blood. He snorted coldly and stopped talking to Lin Chen.


    "Let''s go! I have a good idea to see the Fei Yue venerable."


    Lin Chen smiled and flew to the team.


    The golden light holy master frowned. His idea was to sneak in and seize the opportunity after finding the Fei bone venerable.


    Lin Chen is going to directly stand in the open and lead the other side out to fight?


    Although he felt Lin Chen was a little unreliable, he still chose to follow Lin Chen without saying anything.


    For any team, it is enough for one person to issue the order.


    Since Lin Chen was sent by the leader of Yuanshi mountain, they will all listen to Lin Chen''s command, unless Lin Chen''s command is really stupid enough for them to accept.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Lin Chen and others who were flying here suddenly, the maids who carried the "goods", their eyes suddenly became sharp. At the same time, they drew their swords out of their scabbards and stared at the uninvited guests in disbelief.


    "Hey! Brothers, we are so lucky! We met such a group of beautiful women in the wild." Lin Chen smiled obscene, just like a lecherous yamen who bullied people. He laughed a few times, and then looked at the men in the cage. "I said, ladies, where are you going to transport these men? Should it be? It''s too quiet at night


    I want to find some men to comfort me. How about my brother? I''m sure you''ll be satisfied! "


    The golden light holy master and others were suspicious. They didn''t understand what Lin Chen wanted to do, but they had guessed that Lin Chen should have his own plan. They simply didn''t do anything and let Lin Chen perform by himself.


    Some of them also looked at the group of waitresses with matching colors.


    Only the golden light Holy Lord looked at these women with a proud face and a high attitude.


    A group of maids looked at each other with strange smiles on their faces. After a long time, it turned out that they were just a group of lusters who didn''t know where to come out and regarded themselves and others as weak women who were easy to bully?


    The head maid smiled and said, "you''re right. I feel lonely every night, but why wait until night? Can''t I do it now?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, like a hungry ghost in his color. He seemed to be captivated. He said with an obscene smile, "yes! Of course, ha ha, I''ll comfort you now."


    With that, he immediately pounced on the other side.


    Just as he rushed to the woman, the long sword in the other party''s hand had pointed to Lin Chen''s throat, and the distance between Lin Chen''s throat was less than a centimeter.


    "Er... Beauty, what do you mean by...?" Lin Chen''s face was full of "panic".


    The woman said with a charming smile, "it doesn''t mean anything else, but I''m sorry to have fun in this kind of scene. Please come with me and do good things when you get to the right place!"


    She winked at the ladies next to her, who would open the cage.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, "he was frightened" and said, "I... I was just kidding! Forget it. I have something urgent to do -"


    "Cut the crap and get in there quickly!" The woman''s eyes sank and her voice was cold.


    Linchen Shanshan walks into the cage with a pale face.


    There were also several maidens who started to fight against the golden light saint and others at the same time. Lin Chen sighed: "don''t resist. Even I am not their opponent, not to mention you!"


    The golden light lord and others gave up resistance and were soon driven into the cage.


    The golden light holy master was the last one pushed into the cage. The maid who pushed her touched him a few times and said, "she is very strong. Why do you keep a face? Is she still a baby?"


    The golden light holy master blushed and wanted to slap him with his back hand. He was held down by Lin Chen and pulled to his side.


    "What the hell do you want?" The golden light holy master gnashed his teeth and sent a message to Lin Chen. He never thought that he would suffer such humiliation with his own strength!


    He found that the other people were watching him and laughing. It was obvious that they had seen the scene that he had just been taken advantage of. The holy master of the golden light was almost furious. It''s all Lin Chen''s fault. If you don''t give a reason, even if you can''t beat him, you will definitely fight with him!

 Chapter 4506

    In addition to the golden light Holy Lord, the others also looked at Lin Chen curiously. They also wanted to know what he was up to.


    In this regard, Lin Chen did not hide, and told them his plan.


    The golden light holy master, who had some dissatisfaction on his face, looked serious. After listening to this, he nodded and said, "this is really safer than the face-to-face fight."


    Escorted by a group of waitresses, Lin Chen and others passed through the fog and reached the hillside.


    On the mountainside, there is a magnificent palace with extraordinary style.


    Many people in the cage could not help but cry out because they had never seen a palace here when they looked up at the foot of the mountain.


    Such a conspicuous palace, even if some fog blocks the eyes, can never be invisible.


    Lin Chen looked calm and understood that the surrounding area of the mountain was equipped with an eye blocking array.


    After entering the palace, they were taken to a main hall.


    In front of the hall sat a charming woman.


    Behind her stood several maidens with cold faces. When their eyes fell on the man in the cage, they were somewhat joking, not looking at people, but at toys.


    "Is this woman the Fei bone venerable?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the beautiful woman, and immediately he sensed that the crimson gas surging in the hall was drilling into his body. At the same time, he suddenly felt thirsty, and his lower abdomen seemed to raise a flame.


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, the power of the world in his body was working, and his body soon recovered without any influence.


    There was obviously something wrong with the crimson gas, but it had no impact on Lin Chen, the golden light lord and others. As for other men, they were very unbearable.


    One by one, their faces turned red as if they were drunk. They looked at the Fei bone venerable and the women behind her, and their eyes were full of desire, like irrational beasts.


    Just when the golden light holy master and others were wondering whether they were going to act and acted as if there was something wrong with their reason, the Fei bone venerable smiled and said to the men who had just returned: "you have brought back some trouble this time."


    "Trouble?" A group of maids escorting Lin Chen and others over looked puzzled.


    The Fei bone venerable''s eyes fell on the golden light saints and said slowly, "these guys are the supreme realm of perfection. If they didn''t come here to make trouble with you, how could they be locked up by you?"


    Those maids could not sense the breath of the golden light saint and others, but they could not hide it from her perception.


    However, Fei Gu venerable looked calm and didn''t care at all.


    "Supreme perfection?"


    A group of maids were so scared that they took a few steps back and looked at the golden light saints in the cage. Their faces were full of disbelief.


    That is to say, it is not because you are stronger than the other party that you subdue the other party before you wait for others, but because the other party deliberately subdues you?


    "Hum! Your perception is more acute than we thought."


    The golden light Holy Lord gave a cold hum, and the golden energy gushed from his body. The special metal cage directly turned into powder. He and several people around him rushed to the Fei bone venerable at the same time.


    Seeing several people of the golden light Saint rush towards me, the Fei bone venerable still has a flat expression and smiles: "are you people in the ''xuanhuang Hall''? Whether it''s true or not, several Supreme People dares to be unbridled in front of me. They are looking for death!"


    A long sword appeared in her hand.


    With a wave of the long sword, the light of the sword emerged like a torrential rain and went towards the golden light saint.


    "I want to see how strong you can be!"


    The golden light holy master was holding a long gun. He was shining with gold. The "thousand stars" flew out of his body. When he shot, he did his best and did not dare to hold his hand.


    His combat power is comparable to that of the venerable, but he refers to the venerable who is at the bottom. He knows that there is a big gap between him and Fei Gu venerable, so he naturally dare not be careless.


    At first, Fei Gu venerable master didn''t take each other seriously. A moment later, her expression was dignified, and she found that these people were far more powerful than the great perfection of the ordinary supreme realm, and they had a lot of treasures.


    In particular, the guy with a long gun and a golden light on his body, the leader, is powerful and has completely reached the level of venerable.


    "It''s definitely from the xuanhuang hall! Only when the supreme realm of the xuanhuang hall is complete can it be so powerful. Besides, it should not be an unknown person. According to the law of gold, the weapon is a long gun... Are you the Lord of golden light?"


    Fei Gu master beat back the golden light lord with a sword and said coldly.


    Even in the "xuanhuang hall", there are only a few people in the supreme realm who have reached the level of the venerable. Naturally, these people are very concerned by the strong of the "great freedom cult".


    It''s easy to judge according to the rules you understand and the weapons you use!


    The golden light lord did not answer, but said in a cold voice, "you have been on this planet for only hundreds of years, and hundreds of thousands of people have died in your hands! Today, you must die!" "Not to mention hundreds of thousands, even billions, hundreds of billions, what is that? The life of mole ants is meaningless. You people in the xuanhuang hall are hypocritical and want to kill me, just because I don''t want to join you!" Fei bone venerable


    Sneered.


    The golden light lord disdained: "you are wrong. Even if a woman like you kneels in front of us, we can''t let you join the xuanhuang hall!"


    "Die!"


    Fei Gu was furious.


    The crimson gas in the hall was a little stronger. Just as she was about to use her killer mace, she saw a man not far away rushing towards her feverishly, like a beast in heat with red eyes.


    The Fei bone venerable showed disdain in his eyes. When the man rushed to him, she kicked him in the head.


    If at ordinary times, she might still be interested in teasing the men who are crazy by the "poison of sexual desire". At present, she obviously has no time to talk to them.


    The group of maids who were escorting people looked at Lin Chen who rushed to the Fei bone venerable. They were all suspicious. This man seemed to be the boss of the other guys?


    How come some of his men are so powerful, but the boss is so unbearable. His resistance to the "poison of sexual desire" is much worse than that of ordinary men!


    Is that crazy?


    Although they were suspicious, in their eyes, Fei Gu venerable was invincible. Since Fei Gu venerable did not take this person seriously, it meant that this person really had nothing to care about.


    Boom!


    When the feet of the Fei bone Venerable Master were about to kick Lin Chen''s head, he seemed to have lost his reason. He suddenly took his hand and grasped the feet of the Fei bone venerable master accurately.


    "You -" Fei Gu venerable looked startled.


    Lin Chen grabbed her foot, turned around in a moment, and smashed her to the ground like a fall over her shoulder.


    Boom! The feigu venerable''s beautiful face made a tremendous contact with the ground. It was deafening. The whole palace was shaking violently!

 Chapter 4507

    All the maids who retreated to the distance to watch and had absolute confidence in their masters almost dropped their eyes.


    No one expected that Lin Chen, who was like a stupid beast one moment ago, would seize Fei Gu Zun''s ankle and smash her to the ground as a hammer!


    Several people in the "xuanhuang hall" were also silly.


    They fought with Fei Gu Zun, but they didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of pity, but when they saw Lin Chen smashing each other''s face on the ground, they still felt that it was too cruel!


    Only the golden light holy master shouted: "just like this, kill her in one go!"


    Several members of the "xuanhuang hall" looked at each other and said in their hearts, no wonder the golden light lord is so powerful, but he has no affinity for women. This guy is really not interested in women!


    Next second.


    The flesh of the Fei bone venerable exploded, and the Golden Jade like bones rushed out of the flesh, and a complete skeleton jumped at Lin Chen.


    Her hand grasped Lin Chen''s throat, and her fingers shone cold. It looked like a powerful weapon!


    No one expected that she would give up her body and fight back!


    Lin Chen still grasped her ankle, but it was only the flesh of her feet. This flesh was like a coat that wrapped the bones, and had been discarded.


    "Dead!"


    In the open eyes of the Fei bone venerable, there was a flame of Fei color.


    "Be careful!"


    The faces of several people in the "xuanhuang hall" changed dramatically. This scene was so sudden that none of them thought of it.


    Lin Chen was also surprised. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of playing method of directly giving up flesh and blood. However, his reaction was also very fast. He clenched his right hand and blew it out!


    And the palm of the other party, to be exact, is the bone of the palm!


    Boom!


    The Fei bone venerable stepped back a few steps, looked at Lin Chen who had nothing to do, and said angrily: "venerable! Are you the venerable of the ''xuanhuang Hall''


    Among the people who came from the xuanhuang hall, there was a venerable person. He hadn''t noticed the other person''s breath before. Obviously, the other person used some special means to hide the breath!


    "So what?" Lin Chen held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He turned into a streamer and rushed to the Fei bone venerable.


    The holy master of the golden light was stunned.


    "What did Fei Gu Zun just say? She said Lin Chen was a Zun? Moreover, Lin Chen seemed to admit it!"


    "This...... isn''t Lin Chen the supreme realm of perfection, just like us?"


    "That was before! Obviously, he has broken through these years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Their faces showed joy. No wonder the Lord of Yuanshi mountain would send Lin Chen over.


    When Lin Chen''s supreme realm was full, he had the supreme level combat power. Now that he has become the supreme, there should be no big problem to deal with this Fei bone supreme.


    The golden light holy master breathed a sigh of relief, but his mood was inevitably complicated. Lin Chen had become the venerable?


    The growth rate of this guy is too abnormal!


    I also thought that I would get up from where I fell, and I would compare him one day. Now it seems that the hope is getting more and more slim.


    "To be a slave!" Fei Gu venerable one drinks cold.


    The white bones around the hall suddenly seemed to have life again. They lit a crimson flame on their bodies, and a weapon made of flame appeared on their hands. They rushed to Lin Chen at a terrible speed.


    At the same time, she retreated towards the rear, her body was filled with crimson flames, her skin and flesh grew rapidly, and soon she became an enchanting beauty again, with red armor on her body!


    With a wave of the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, more than a dozen skeletons rushed to his side, all turned into powder.


    The Fei bone venerable''s eyes coagulated, and an object appeared in front of her.


    It is a fist sized crystal skull that looks extremely exquisite. The soul energy fluctuates in bursts and spreads around.


    Lin Chen found that the scene around him had changed. All the people and the skeletons disappeared.


    Then suddenly, there appeared a group of beautiful women who were all around him and danced beside him.


    Every move was full of temptations and flirtations. One of them leaned on him and hugged his waist, as if he wanted to be integrated into his body.


    The consciousness is gradually not clear, and bursts of lust rise, burning Lin Chen''s mouth dry.


    A sense of pleasure came from the depths of his soul, as if an inaudible voice was bewitching him and trying to make him sink!


    "Dreamland?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were confused for only a moment, and he recovered to consciousness. Immediately, a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    "Break it!"


    Lin Chen burst into a rage, and the flames on his body jumped wildly. All the women around him were burned to ashes by tianlongyan. The scene changed again.


    The golden light holy master and others are still standing not far away. Their faces are flushed and their lips are full of joy. They seem to fall into a dream and their eyes are full of desire.


    The one who performed better was the Lord of the golden light. His face was full of struggle, but he could not get rid of the influence of the dreamland for a while!


    Many skeletons rushed to Lin Chen''s side and were burned to ashes by the sudden black flame!


    Fei Gu venerable looked at Lin Chen, looking surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to get rid of the influence so soon!


    Lin Chen frowned at the crystal skull and realized that it was a treasure and probably a supreme artifact.


    Even now, although I have not been immersed in the dreamland, the fire of desire in my body is still burning madly, and I need to set aside a part of my mind to suppress it!


    This will undoubtedly lead to the fact that you will not be able to give full play to your peak combat power in the next battle!


    Boom!


    There was a bang at his feet, which turned into streamer and rushed to the Fei bone venerable, and the Xuanyuan gun hit the crystal skull.


    "You can''t!"


    Fei Gu Zun''s face was so worried that he took the initiative to meet Lin Chen and stabbed out his long sword!


    When the Xuanyuan gun collided with the long sword, Lin Chen shouted: "the stars fell!"


    Boom!


    The Fei bone venerable looked terrified, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and flew out.


    Lin Chen grabbed the crystal skull. In the stunned eyes of the Fei bone venerable, he did not try to destroy it, but put it away and received it directly into the "God prison tower"!


    "It''s good. I''ll take it!" Lin Chen said.


    As the crystal skull was put away by Lin Chen, the golden light holy master and others woke up from the dreamland. Their eyes were a little confused. They didn''t know what was going on just now.


    "Asshole! Give it back!"


    Fei Gu venerable was so angry that his face was very ferocious and his eyes were malicious that he flew to Lin Chen. In a moment, she stabbed countless sword shadows. Thousands of sword shadows gathered together and turned into a terrible sword light. The target was directed at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s expression was cautious, and he felt a strong sense of crisis again. He knew that even if the other party didn''t rely on foreign objects, his combat power was terrible at the venerable level. At this time, he was furious, and he had already used killing moves!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, the space in all directions became distorted, and the speed of Fei Gu venerable became slower!


    Lin Chen takes the initiative to meet the other party. Xuanyuan stabs out, and the space is distorted again. With this stab out, it seems that everything else has been swallowed up by this shot!


    The void is gone! The Fei bone venerable said angrily, "brother Jin Fei, don''t you help me quickly?"

 Chapter 4508

    With Lin Chen''s shot, Fei Gu Zun only felt creepy and screamed in his mouth. At the critical moment, a figure came from afar at a terrible speed, blocking her in front.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the Xuanyuan gun was blocked, and the violent energy poured into all directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The palace finally could not bear the terrible energy storm and collapsed completely.


    The palace was reduced to ruins by bursts of noise.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen didn''t care about the collapsed palace. His eyes were fixed on the tall figure in front of Fei Gu venerable. It was really unexpected that he would meet each other here again! "Brother Jin Fei!" When the elder Fei Gu saw the tall man standing in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder Jin Zhui had not left. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be planted in the "xuanhuang hall"


    Hands!


    When the golden light holy master and others saw someone rushing out to stir up the situation, especially after this person blocked Lin Chen''s attack, their expression changed.


    This guy should also be a venerable person who can block Lin Chen''s all-out attack!


    "How could there be another great free deity here?" The golden light holy master''s expression became gloomy. He knew that he was in great trouble! After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s join hands and help Lin Chen to entangle one of them first! Even if we can''t defeat each other, it should be no problem to entangle each other. After Lin Chen has cleaned up one of them, he will hand over the rest


    Deal with him! "


    Immediately someone agreed: "it''s the only way. We can''t let them join hands to deal with Lin Chen."


    An old man''s expression was very ugly: "I''m afraid we can''t get caught at all! The Fei bone venerable called him brother Jin Long... Not surprisingly, this guy should be the Jin Long venerable!"


    The scene is quiet!


    They have heard of the name of the Golden Dragon.


    It was in the "xuanhuang hall" venerable ranking war, and they could also enter the top ten. Even if they worked together, it was absolutely impossible to entangle each other.


    Will only die at the hands of the other party!


    As for entanglement with Fei Gu venerable, it is meaningless!


    Entangle the Fei bone venerable. Will you kill yourself and others after the Golden Dragon venerable kills Lin Chen?


    "Now, it''s really troublesome..." one of them said with a wry smile.


    The Golden Dragon looked at Lin Chen, his eyes full of ecstasy, and said with a grim smile, "I didn''t expect you would be caught here! This time, I want to see how you can escape from me!"


    The Fei bone venerable was surprised and said, "brother Jin Fei, do you know him?"


    "He is Lin Chen, the guy who defeated the nine Heaven Sword Master and won the first place in the xuanhuang hall." The Golden Dragon said faintly.


    "It''s him!"


    Fei Gu was surprised, "that is to say, he didn''t become a venerable for long? He didn''t become a venerable for many years. It''s already so terrible! Even I am not his opponent."


    The gold dragon venerable nodded and did not refute this. He had to admit that Lin Chen was really some evil spirit, but it was precisely because of this that he could not let the other party leave alive today!


    Otherwise, if you meet the other party again in tens of thousands of years, you may not be his opponent. At that time, you may be the one who dies.


    "Hahaha! My luck has changed. I didn''t expect the prey to come to my door."


    The Golden Dragon Master laughed with great pleasure, and immediately frowned. He found that Lin Chen didn''t look frightened at this time, but stared at him expressionless.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" The Golden Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Lin Chen asked.


    The Golden Dragon sneered, "I don''t know who disguised himself as Xiahou Zhenyan in front of me last time. He escaped from me like a lost dog by using tricks!"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I didn''t say that I almost forgot. At that time, you saw that I had become a master Zhenyan. You were so scared that you ran for your life like a dog.


    If you remember correctly, you were chased and killed by master Zhenyan not long ago. Later, he went to do other things and let you get back your life. Otherwise, you can''t stand in front of me and talk nonsense. "


    "You -"


    The King Dragon was furious. He felt that he had been exposed. He said, "smart mouth! I''ll break your mouth later to see if you can continue talking!"


    The golden light Holy Lord flew to Lin Chen.


    The golden light lord winked at Lin Chen repeatedly.


    "Why, you got sand in your eyes?" Lin Chen looked at the golden light holy master in puzzlement.


    The golden light holy master was speechless and whispered: "don''t you have the card left by the Lord of Yuanshi mountain? Don''t you use it quickly!"


    "When did I have the card left by the master of Yuanshi mountain? Why didn''t I know?" Lin Chen was dazed.


    The golden light holy master was so shocked that he forgot to speak in secret and said anxiously, "didn''t you say that as long as there is no master, you can take us away safely?"


    "I did say that!" Lin Chen recalled that he had indeed said such words.


    Lord Jin Guang sighed with relief. As long as there was a card to escape, it didn''t matter whether it was given by the Lord of Yuanshi mountain.


    "This guy is the Golden Dragon. He is the top among the venerable level strongmen. We can''t be his opponent if we all join together! Brother Lin, since you have the cards to run for your life, please use them quickly!"


    The middle-aged man beside the golden light lord urged.


    The Golden Dragon Master''s expression became alert. His mind moved, and a golden flame was lit in all directions, turning into a world of flames. Many of the maids and the captured male slaves were accidentally infected with the flame and burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Want to escape? Hum! Dream! This time, even if you become a master of the xuanhuang hall, you can''t escape from me!" The Golden Dragon sneered.


    Looking at the holy masters of the golden light, Lin Chen stood up and said, "look, now that the other party is on guard, I can''t escape if I want to. It''s better to fight with the other party. I''m also a little itchy.


    You can just watch here. If the Fei bone venerable wants to step in or run away, you''ll take the first step to entangle her. If I really find that I can''t defeat the golden dragon, I will try to take you away with me! "


    "Wait -" just as the golden light holy master was about to speak, Lin Chen rushed to the Golden Dragon.


    They looked at each other, and felt an impulse to cry. Suddenly, Lin Chen felt that it was too unreliable. He ran to fight with the other party. It was not hand itching, but neck itching. Do you want to be cut off? "Today, I''m afraid we''re really finished!" One of them said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 4509

    Looking at Lin Chen, the golden dragon was very calm. He looked at Fei Gu with disdain in his eyes and said to him, "stand back and I''ll take care of this guy who overestimates his strength."


    "OK! I''ll ask brother Jin Fei to help my younger sister get angry!"


    The Fei bone venerable quickly retreated.


    In her opinion, there was no suspense about whether the King Dragon could deal with Lin Chen.


    After looking at the helpless golden light holy master and others, the Fei bone venerable sneered in his heart. These associates of Lin Chen had some brains and knew that Lin Chen could never be the opponent of the Golden Dragon venerable.


    Only Lin Chen himself seems to think that after he breaks through the venerable, he can sweep all the venerable?


    "This guy has won the first place in the ranking battle of xuanhuang hall. It''s not surprising that he thinks he is right. But it''s stupid to think that when he breaks through to the venerable, he will be the first in the venerable class."


    Fei Gu venerable sneered repeatedly.


    The other party has just become a venerable person and can suppress himself. It is indeed a monster, but there is no doubt that there is a long way to go from the level of the Golden Dragon venerable person.


    He took the initiative to kill himself!


    The golden flame diffused from the palm of the Golden Dragon and turned into a huge animal claw.


    The animal claws, which are more than ten meters wide, grasp Lin Chen and look like a hill flying to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen shot out with a bang, and the mountain like flame animal claws exploded directly. His body stopped for a moment, and then he still rushed to the golden dragon, unstoppable.


    "Think you can compete with me if you become a venerable person? Today I will let you know that although we are in the same realm, how big the gap is!"


    He was blocked by the other side with a random blow. The King Dragon''s face remained unchanged. A violent heat wave erupted on his body. He clenched his right hand and blew it out!


    "Forbidden fist!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The space in front of him exploded, and the violent energy invisible to the naked eye rushed to Lin Chen at an appalling speed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he shot out again.


    Hun yuan!


    Boom!


    The crash sounds again.


    Lin Chen, who seemed unstoppable, finally stopped and made a backward somersault, flying backwards for tens of meters.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the golden emperor and others were dim. As expected, Lin Chen was not the opponent of the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon Master stamped his right foot, and the space under his feet burst. He rushed to Lin Chen like a cannon ball, stepping on the golden flame River under his feet. The speed was so fast that the golden light holy master and others could not see clearly.


    "Be careful!"


    The golden light Lord could not help shouting.


    He thought that if he were Lin Chen at present, he would definitely die, because he could not even see the figure of the golden dragon, let alone keep up with the speed of the other party.


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Chen drinks low.


    Ripples appear in this space of heaven and earth.


    The golden dragon master frowned, and the speed was obviously slow. He sneered and said, "no matter how many treasures you have, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    His mouth roared, and the huge column of golden flame shot at Lin Chen.


    When he stepped out, his body turned into a flame and dissipated. When he reappeared, he was not far from Lin Chen. It was like a blink. It was obvious that he had used a powerful body method, and his speed climbed another level.


    The dragon scale shuttle appeared at Lin Chen''s feet and flew towards the golden pillar of fire. It collided with the golden pillar of fire. With the explosion of the pillar of fire, the dragon scale shuttle flew back to Lin Chen''s feet.


    "Prison!" Lin Chen drinks low.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light filled the heaven and earth.


    An illusory giant tower appeared on the body of the golden dragon, enveloping him. On the surface of the tower was a big character with divine light - "prison"! Looking at the battle in front of him, the elder Fei bone said in astonishment: "there are too many treasures of this guy, right? Just now, he used three supreme artifacts in succession? His long gun may also be a treasure! Even brother Jin long, on treasure


    I''m afraid I can''t compare with this guy. "


    She regarded the "divine prison tower" and "dragon scale shuttle" as the supreme artifacts.


    The speed of the Golden Dragon Master slowed down again. He said angrily, "you can only use foreign objects? Do you dare to fight with me openly!"


    Lin Chen looked at him like a fool: "are you an idiot? When can''t you be upright with the help of treasures? Put away your careful thoughts.


    I remember a guy just said that no matter how many treasures I have, it''s easy for him to kill me. Why doesn''t he seem to be able to do it now? "


    "Joke! I don''t even need to use all my strength to kill you!"


    The Golden Dragon gave a cold drink.


    His body turned into flames. The flames exploded and turned into dozens of flames. Dozens of flames turned into dozens of "Golden Dragon masters". It seemed that each one was like a body, and the breath on his body was equally terrible!


    These dozens of "Golden Dragon masters" clenched their fists at the same time, and at the same time, they burst out with one fist!


    Boom!


    Space burst.


    Dozens of fist shadows flew to Lin Chen at the same time. In the process of flying to Lin Chen, dozens of fist shadows were combined into a huge fire fist. The breath was more than ten times more terrible than the fist that the Golden Dragon Master had used before!


    "Eh!"


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    He was not frightened by the power of the fist, but by the opponent''s fist, which made him feel similar to the fourth move in the original chaotic gun.


    The difference is that the fourth move in "chaos gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty" is a combination of many different moves, which is more complex and terrifying than the other party''s fist.


    Even if it was different, seeing this fist coming, Lin Chen suddenly had some insight in his heart. Unexpectedly, he felt that his understanding of the fourth form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" had deepened for a few points!


    When the huge golden fist flew in front of him, he just shot it out!


    The void is gone!


    With this shot, the heaven and earth seemed to become distorted. The onlookers, such as the golden light lord, felt that the soul seemed to be pulled out of the body and involved in this shot!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The violent energy erupted from the Xuanyuan gun and collided with the golden giant fist. The space at the collision was annihilated and turned into a terrible storm. The whole mountain turned into powder in an instant, leaving only a terrible sinkhole!


    The gold dragon Venerable Master was surprised. Although the attack just now was not his peak combat power, he did not leave his hand, and was blocked by the other side!


    "Come again!" Lin Chen looked at him excitedly. "The power of that move just now is not bad. If you use it again a few times, you may be able to defeat me! Hurry up, I''m ready. You can do it again."


    He would like to watch the other party''s means just now for a few more times, which may further deepen his understanding of the fourth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the words fell into the ears of the Golden Dragon venerable, which was completely provocative to him and did not take him seriously!


    "You want to die! No, I swear, you will not live as well as die!" The Golden Dragon Master roared and moved the mountains and rivers. His body began to change. Soon, the body of the red golden dragon became apparent! This is going to be serious!

 Chapter 4510

    The red flaming golden dragon, whose body is as lofty as a mountain, is covered with scales and armor. Its mane is like fire. It has huge wings like a goshawk. Its wings flutter. It steps on the empty shadows of stars and flies towards the forest.


    The speed is so fast that even Lin Chen is shocked at the moment!


    Even if he was suppressed by the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" and the "prison" formula at the same time, the speed at which he broke out was much faster than before.


    "Sure enough, this kind of monster, their noumenon, is also their most powerful form!"


    "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings" appeared on Lin Chen at the same time. His wings fanned and retreated towards the rear.


    "Too slow!" The red flaming Golden Dragon appeared in front of Lin Chen in an instant. His eyes were tyrannical, and he grabbed Lin Chen with huge animal claws.


    At the moment, Lin Chen, in front of his huge body, is a little bit!


    Lin Chen only had time to block the Xuanyuan gun in front of him. The red flaming Golden Dragon''s paw patted on the Xuanyuan gun, and the fierce golden flame burst out!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen fell to the bottom and fell into the Tiankeng below!


    Seeing this scene, a man beside the golden light Holy Lord sighed: "Lin Chen is already very strong. It was not long before he became a venerable man that he was able to force the golden dragon to show his body. Unfortunately, he met the golden dragon!"


    As soon as his words fell, Lin Chen rushed out of the Tiankeng at a faster speed.


    The stars appeared behind Lin Chen, and the dark flame surged among the stars, and finally all gathered on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into pure flame!


    His breath kept rising, and in the blink of an eye it reached a point where even the Fei bone venerable was scared!


    Xingyan demon body!


    "The warm-up is finally over!" Lin Chen laughed. His eyes were full of war spirit. He stepped on the "dragon scale shuttle", flapping his wings behind him, and turned into streamers to rush towards the golden dragon!


    "Arrogance!"


    The golden dragon was so angry that the huge animal claws surged with golden flames and grabbed Lin Chen again.


    At a distance of tens of meters, Lin Chen waved his Xuanyuan gun.


    The moment the Xuanyuan gun was fired, dark flames kept pouring out. The dark flames turned into a long gun. It seemed that the Xuanyuan gun had become a giant pillar and collided with the animal claws of the golden dragon!


    Boom!!


    The sound is earth shaking!


    The giant body of the Golden Dragon flew backward. Lin Chen only stepped back two steps, and then rushed to the Golden Dragon at a faster speed.


    "This -"


    Seeing this scene, the golden light holy master and others were dumbfounded.


    What did you see? The golden dragon was suppressed by Lin Chen in turn?


    The smile on Fei Gu''s face finally disappeared, frowned slightly, and said to himself:


    "He is definitely not the opponent of brother Jin long. Although this guy is strong, he has done everything he can. So far, brother Jin Long has not used his treasures and means to press the bottom of the box. He is still sure to win!"


    As if to respond to her thoughts, while the Golden Dragon flew backward, something flew out of his mouth.


    It was a golden bead. The material was like molten metal liquid, with countless mysterious runes flashing on the surface.


    The bead was only the size of a fist, but it seemed to contain a huge space. At the moment of its appearance, the magnificent golden energy flew out of it and flew around the red flaming Golden Dragon. It turned into a golden transparent cover to protect him.


    At the same time, items similar to "metal fists" appeared on the four claws of the red flaming golden dragon, with colorful light flowing, which made his animal claws glow with cold light. It seemed to be invincible and even more frightening.


    "The supreme artifact, the ''Divine cover bead'' and the ''beast claw divine weapon''!" The Fei bone venerable looked happy. "Brother Jin Fei is going to use all his strength! As long as he uses all his strength, this Lin Chen can''t be his opponent!"


    Lin Chen rushed to the red Yan Golden Dragon again. This time, he stabbed the Xuanyuan gun in his hand at the brow of the golden dragon!


    When the tip of the Xuanyuan gun touched the golden cover, it was greatly hindered. After a moment of stagnation, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun penetrated the golden cover, but Lin Chen was not happy at all.


    Because not only the speed stopped for a moment, but also most of the power of the gun was removed!


    In this case, it is impossible to hurt the other party!


    The red flame Golden Dragon catches Lin Chen and wants to catch him with Xuanyuan gun. As for the attack of Xuanyuan gun, he directly ignores it!


    Xuanyuan spear was the first to collide with the metal "fist" on the opponent''s paw and burst into dazzling sparks.


    The Xuanyuan gun could not be moved in inch. The body of the gun was bent, and Lin Chen frowned. He did not attack hard, but retreated a distance with the help of the force of the counter shock.


    He looked at it intently and found that the attack he had just made had not damaged the golden cover around the opponent''s body, nor could he destroy the weapons covering the surface of the animal''s claws!


    The opponent''s claws are covered with weapons. It''s not a big problem. I just need to attack other vulnerable places on him.


    But the cover is really annoying. If the strength of each attack has to be removed and blocked for a while, it will undoubtedly become very difficult to hurt the other side!


    "You people in the xuanhuang hall have treasures, as do we in the great freedom cult!"


    The red flaming Golden Dragon grinned grimly and stared at Lin Chen with venomous eyes. In his eyes, Lin Chen was already a corpse.


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face was still calm, he sneered: "you still seem to think you have the possibility to win, so I''ll let you know, what is despair! You should know, what is the second stage of the venerable level?"


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    The second stage of the venerable level is to cultivate the divine body!


    The Golden Dragon venerable, who is a strong person at this level, may not have completed his divine body, but he has cultivated his divine body. That is inevitable!


    In the eyes of the golden dragon, the golden flame leaped and roared. Its body was like an inflatable balloon. It became even bigger again. It was covered with golden splendor. Not only the scales, but also the feathers of its wings were shining with metal light!


    His breath became more terrible, which made Lin Chen feel a little palpitation! "My divine body is nothing special. It can only be said to be very practical, but this is also its strength! It not only makes my physical defense more powerful, but also makes my strength more terrible. Except for the speed, it does not increase too much for other parties


    Face, can bring significant improvement! " The King Dragon looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy expression and laughed proudly: "now, do you feel hopeless? In tens of thousands of years, when you start to practice the Divine Body secret method, maybe I''m not your opponent. But now, you can''t live in front of me


    Leave! " The golden light holy master and others did not know whether Lin Chen was already desperate, but they looked at the Golden Dragon who became more terrible. Anyway, they were completely desperate.

 Chapter 4511

    The golden dragon was full of pride in his eyes. His claws grabbed Lin Chen across the air. The space in front of him was distorted. There were wisps of golden flames in all directions of Lin Chen. They gathered into a huge animal claw and grabbed him.


    Lin Chen''s expression became dignified.


    A strong sense of crisis surged out from the bottom of my heart. I knew that this claw was absolutely extraordinary and more terrible than all previous offensives.


    He didn''t know what to think of, and his expression became panic. A shot was shot out, and the space in front was distorted. A violent force appeared out of thin air and collided with the beast''s claws!


    The void is gone!


    After the shocking collision, Lin Chen was wrapped by the violent energy afterwaves and flew to one side.


    Seeing this scene, especially the panic on Lin Chen''s face, the Golden Dragon looked even more proud.


    "This guy is really no match for brother Jin Fei!" Fei Gu venerable smiled, but soon found that the other party was flying towards him.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just took it as a coincidence and dodged aside.


    However, when Lin Chen passed her by, Lin Chen suddenly turned around and shot her in the head!


    He plans to use his last cards to deal with the Golden Dragon venerable, but after using his cards, he will fall into a weak period. At that time, the Fei bone venerable may bring him trouble.


    At this point, I want to solve the other party first!


    "You -"


    The Fei bone venerable was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen, who was "badly hurt" by the Golden Dragon venerable, would suddenly take her as the target. Her reaction was also very fast. She held the long sword above her head!


    Boom!


    Xuan Yuan''s gun hit the long sword, and Fei Gu Zun breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, she suddenly felt a strong pain coming from her upper body. Looking down, she found that just a moment ago, the dragon scale shuttle at Lin Chen''s feet directly passed through her chest, leaving a huge blood hole, and the edge of the hole was burning


    A dark flame.


    The Fei bone venerable had round eyes and shrill screams in his mouth.


    When Lin Chen was going to kill this guy in one go, there was a sound of space explosion behind him.


    "Although she is not dead yet, her current situation, the joint efforts of the golden light holy master and others, is enough to deal with her!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lin Chen simply stopped taking care of the Fei bone venerable and hurriedly turned around. A huge golden flame column was right in front of him.


    Before he could defend himself, the huge pillar of fire had already hit him!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen was beaten upside down and vomited blood one after another. Most of his hair was burned. He looked very embarrassed!


    "You are looking for death. You dare to distract yourself from dealing with others when you fight with me. I haven''t seen anything like you!"


    The King Dragon looked at Lin Chen, and thought that this guy was definitely out of his mind. Otherwise, he would never take action against the Fei bone venerable at the critical moment, thus giving himself a chance to take advantage of it.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was seriously injured, the hearts of the golden light holy master sank completely. The golden light holy Master said angrily, "what is this guy doing? Why did he suddenly take action against the Fei bone venerable? Originally, even if he was not as good as the Golden Dragon venerable, the gap seemed not so big, and it was possible to escape. Now, it was really over


    That''s it! "


    The rest of them were also full of frustration and felt that Lin Chen had made a stupid decision.


    At present, the most important thing to think about is how to run for your life. Even if you really killed Fei Gu Zun just now, what''s the significance?


    As long as the golden dragon is still there, his side is doomed to defeat!


    "Just die! Let''s go together, otherwise, when Lin Chen falls, we will die faster!" The golden light holy master''s eyes became crazy, staring at the golden dragon, and wanted to join hands with Lin Chen.


    "It''s no use. There''s a big difference between our strength and that of the Golden Dragon venerable. If we rush over, we won''t help at all, but just drag our feet." Someone shook his head.


    The golden light holy master''s face collapsed and said with a tragic smile, "I have been reduced to the point where even trying to help will only drag me back?"


    He looked at Lin Chen and sighed: "this guy is a real demon. Compared with him, I am just a mediocre. If he doesn''t die, there is a high probability that he will become the master in the future! It''s a pity to die here."


    No one refuted him. Lin Chen had just become a venerable man, but he was able to fight with the Golden Dragon venerable man to this extent. Everyone could see his terrible potential. "If I can, I''d like to use my life to give him a chance to escape! If I die, the xuanhuang hall is just one less supreme realm. If he dies, it''s not just one less venerable. It will be the whole xuanhuang hall


    Huge losses. "


    An old man sighed.


    However, they did not notice that although Lin Chen was seriously injured, his frightened look had disappeared, but on the contrary, he became calm.


    "Even if you can''t kill or inflict heavy damage on the opponent, you can definitely hurt him slightly and tear his golden flame space!


    Once I find that I can''t destroy the other side, I must take a strong breath, take the golden light saints into the divine prison tower, and then quickly escape from here! "


    Lin Chen plans to use "kill God" to deal with the Golden Dragon.


    But he was not sure whether he could abolish the other party directly.


    The outcome of this battle is not only related to himself, but also related to the golden light lord and others.


    So he must prepare for the worst. No matter what the result is, he must keep the life of the golden light lord and others!


    It can also be regarded as fulfilling the previous commitment to them! Seeing Lin Chen staring at him coldly, the Golden Dragon said with a grim smile, "it seems that you still want to fight with me? I advise you to die! For the sake of all the treasures you have given me, I might as well give you a chance to commit suicide. You


    Die by yourself? "


    Lin Chen turns into an illusion and rushes to him again!


    When he was about to reach him, Lin Chen disappeared, and thousands of gun shadows appeared out of thin air, surrounding the golden dragon!


    "Stubborn!" The Golden Dragon looked disdainful.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Gun shadows disappeared out of thin air.


    A wave of terrible energy appeared and shot at the Golden Dragon. Only after passing through the golden cover on the golden dragon, the speed and destructive power were significantly reduced by more than half!


    The flame on the Golden Dragon rolled and resisted directly, but it didn''t hurt at all!


    At this time, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and shot out!


    "The void is gone!"


    Seeing that the other party was using the means that had been used before, the King Dragon sneered: "you don''t have any more powerful means? In that case, it''s better to die obediently!"


    As soon as the words came out, his face suddenly changed. The same blow gave him the feeling that it was much more terrible than before. What is the situation!


    Boom! At the next moment, the great body of the golden dragon was blown into a blood mist!

 Chapter 4512

    When Lin Chen stabbed out the gun, the dark golden mark on the gun was shining.


    Kill God!


    It is also the third form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But this time, the power of "the great destruction of the void" is far from comparable to that of the previous one. In an instant, it penetrates the golden cover around the Golden Dragon and blows on him.


    The great body of the golden dragon, including half of his head, exploded into a blood mist.


    He uttered a terrible scream and fell to the ground with a loud bang. The blood flowed into a river and soon there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s nervous tension finally relaxed.


    Immediately, he felt that all his energy and blood had been evacuated. He was dizzy and weak. The picture in front of him was gradually blurred and his consciousness was faint.


    "Oh, no! The side effects of killing God and ''Xingyan demon body'' are coming at the same time. I can''t bear them at all."


    The idea came to mind, and the consciousness fell into darkness in an instant.


    Before passing out, he heard the joyful and unbelievable voices of the golden light lord and others.


    When Lin Chen woke up, a day and a night had passed.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, the holy master of the golden light quickly surrounded him. They were still shocked when they looked at Lin Chen. Even now, they still couldn''t believe that Lin Chen had defeated the Golden Dragon.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses. An excited spirit got up and hurriedly asked, "where is the golden dragon? Is he dead?"


    He was sure that the gold dragon venerable was so wounded that he could never escape. He was afraid that the guy would be killed directly.


    It''s not that he wants to save the other party''s life, but that he plans to swallow the other party''s power. If he wakes up and the other party has fallen for a long time, it will be too late!


    With that, he saw that the behemoth lying on the ground in front of him was the body of the red flaming Golden Dragon with only half of its body left. The red flaming Golden Dragon fainted and did not wake up. He had energy chains of different colors and several treasures used to trap the enemy. It was obvious that the golden light lord and others were afraid of the enemy''s counterattack after waking up. Using these means would be equivalent to attacking the enemy


    Square tied up.


    When the other party is seriously injured, even if he wakes up, he should not be able to break free.


    At one side, the Fei bone venerable, who was covered with blood, was also tied up.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at the Fei bone venerable, she immediately had a humanitarian response: "she saw that the Golden Dragon venerable was defeated, and after you were in a coma, she immediately wanted to kill you and was stopped by us. She couldn''t defeat us at the back and wanted to escape, but we caught her!"


    "Fortunately, she has already been seriously injured. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Another answered.


    If Fei Gu Zun is not injured, even if Lin Chen defeats Jin zhuzun, the rest of them will still be no match for Fei Gu Zun. In this way, all of them and Lin Chen will die!


    The golden light holy master couldn''t help but said, "you would rather be injured before, and you have to deal with the Fei bone venerable first. Was it a scene that you had expected to happen later?"


    Seeing that the Fei bone venerable was captured but still alive, Lin Chen was relieved and nodded at his words.


    The expression of the golden light holy master was a little complicated. Before, they thought that Lin Chen''s behavior was stupid. In that case, they should try to escape, rather than devote their energy to deal with the Fei bone venerable.


    But I didn''t know that Lin Chen had already considered everything, and everything was going on according to Lin Chen''s expectation.


    By contrast, they look like real fools.


    However, they did not know that Lin Chen himself was shocked. He did not expect that the side effects of "killing God" and "Xingyan demon body" would come at the same time, causing him to faint directly.


    If it wasn''t for the last blow to destroy the red flame golden dragon, none of them would be able to run away. "The power of ''killing God'' is stronger than I thought. Ling''er said that it can increase several times. Now it seems that it is almost ten times! However, the side effects are also more serious than I thought. If you can''t use it in the future, you''d better try not to use it! No


    In any case, although this trip has unexpected dangers, it also has unexpected gains. "


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it. After devouring the power of these two guys, he was leaving to become the master. Undoubtedly, he would take another big step forward.


    However, before that, he must take these two guys to Yuanshi mountain leader.


    Previous experience told him that he could get more meritorious points if he took the living back than if he went back after killing.


    As for why he met the Lord of Yuanshi mountain instead of the Lord of Wuyou City, it is because the Lord of Yuanshi mountain arranged this task for him.


    The golden light holy master and others are still staying here for the purpose of waiting for Lin Chen to wake up.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s proposal to return to the original mainland immediately, they naturally had no opinion. Soon, a huge tower like a hill rose up and flew toward the sky.


    As for those subordinates of Fei Gu Venerable Master, they all died in the aftermath of the previous fight between Lin Chen and Jin Yu Venerable Master. The rest also died at the hands of Jin Guang holy master and others.


    A few days later, a group of people arrived at a branch of the "xuanhuang hall" on the edge of the continent of origin.


    "Would you like to go with me to see the master of Yuanshi mountain?" Lin Chen turns to look at the golden light saint and others.


    The golden light holy master was stunned and said, "it would be best if you could tell the master of Yuanshi mountain about this in person.


    The problem is, you haven''t sent anyone to report. How do you know that people have time to see you, and are you sure you can take us there? Just because this task was arranged for you by the Lord of Yuanshi mountain? "


    Some of the others did not know what to say when they heard this.


    They felt that the most important thing was whether the leader of Yuanshi mountain would like to see them, rather than whether they wanted to see each other.


    The tone of Lin Chen''s voice sounded as if when the leader of Yuanshi mountain wanted to see him, he could go to see him.


    Lin Chen was shocked: "is it difficult to see the master of Yuanshi mountain? When I went to find him, he was free every time and met me every time!"


    "..." the golden light holy master was silent. They had an illusion that this guy was obviously showing off!


    Yuanshi mountain leader, that is one of the strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall". You can see it if you want. Isn''t it very powerful?


    Well, it''s really enviable.


    Lin Chen sent people to summon him. Not long after, the people who went to summon him came back and said that the Lord of Yuanshi mountain was willing to see them.


    The holy master of the golden light was very sad. However, he had no jealousy.


    ''no! This guy''s current combat power has completely reached the level of top venerable. He is likely to become a master in the future. He has long been different from me.


    If any one of us shows the same potential as him, he will also be given preferential treatment! Time, which is not reality but domination, is also a kind of resources. Resources are limited, and nature gives priority to those with the most potential. "


    The golden light Saint sighed in his heart and followed Lin Chen behind. In his heart, the thought that he had planned to catch up with and surpass Lin Chen completely disappeared. He suddenly realized that he and Lin Chen were not at the same level.

 Chapter 4513

    In the hall, even the rebellious king of golden light stood like a obedient pupil, respectfully and with a bit of worship, and fell on the master of Yuanshi mountain in front of him.


    Yuanshi mountain leader listened to Lin Chen in silence. When Lin Chen finished speaking, he asked, "what was the last blow?"


    Lin Chen just said that at the last blow, he broke out the highest fighting power and defeated the Golden Dragon Master in one fell swoop.


    This is too general. Without any powerful means, no matter how to stimulate potential, it is impossible to turn defeat into victory in that case.


    "It is a new ability generated after Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to a supreme artifact." Lin Chen knew this for a long time. He simply explained the special ability of "killing gods" and said, "in order to upgrade Xuanyuan gun to a supreme artifact, I spent more than a million to get this


    Capability. Looking back now, I am so distressed! "


    "More than one million meritorious deeds. The key to getting such a special ability is that if you become the master in the future, this ability should still be used. You are a boy. Now you are getting cheap and selling well?"


    The head of Yuanshi mountain couldn''t see the small complacency in Lin Chen''s eyes, so he laughed and scolded.


    Lin Chen smiled and did not refute.


    He has seen many supreme artifacts. For example, when the "meteor saint mountain and river map" limits the opponent''s strength, if the opponent is at the same level as himself, it will only suppress the opponent''s strength to 50% at most!


    That is half of the original!


    But "kill God strike" is the power that can make martial arts skills, almost ten times!


    It''s totally different. It''s the most hegemonic ability he has ever seen.


    Think about it and know that you can''t treat "Xuanyuan gun" as an ordinary supreme artifact.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain looked at the holy master Jin Guang and others, asked them a few words, and then smiled:


    "Although this event is breathtaking for you, it is also an experience. I will increase the original task reward and give you a part of the merit value.


    Of course, because this time, Lin Chen is the main contributor, so you can only get a small share. If you have an opinion, you can say it. "


    The holy master of the golden light quickly opened his mouth and said that he had no opinion.


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen, they would have lost their lives. If they came back alive now, where would they have any opinions.


    What''s more, two venerable men were captured this time. One of them was the top among the "great freedom deities". Even if only a small part of the merit value was shared, it was definitely a lot!


    Lin Chen also has no opinion.


    After he was in a coma, the holy master of the golden light and others also helped. Otherwise, he might never wake up.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain smiled and nodded: "then go down first, and Lin Chen will stay."


    The golden light Holy Lord looked at Lin Chen with envy and turned away with the other people.


    As soon as they left, Lin Chen made a horse and said, "senior, I will release the two of them, the golden dragon, to search your soul. Then, according to the old rules, subtract the corresponding merit value, and they will still be taken away by me?"


    "You have a thick skin. When did we make any old rules?" The leader of Yuanshi mountain looked at him. His words sounded discontented and he smiled.


    Seeing Lin Chen smiling awkwardly, he said with a helpless smile, "OK, just follow your so-called ''old rules''." Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "master Jin, he should be the top level of the ''great freedom cult''. Maybe he knows where the main hall of the ''great freedom cult'' is! As long as we know where the main hall of the ''great freedom cult'' is, we can go there and correct it


    Fang is completely destroyed? "


    "Who told you that there is a so-called general hall in the great freedom cult?" Yuanshi mountain master asked.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He thinks that the "great freedom cult" has a general hall because he knows that there are many sub halls in the "great freedom cult", so he habitually thinks that if there are sub halls, there should also be a general hall. What the other party means is that the "great freedom cult" has no general hall at all


    £¿ The leader of Yuanshi mountain explained: "the people of the great freedom cult are very cunning. They don''t have a so-called main hall. The four masters are uncertain. After staying in one place for a period of time, they will basically change places. If they hadn''t been so cautious, they would have been


    We destroy it. "


    "However, that''s just a group of street mice. What we really care about is never the great freedom cult." He looked at Lin Chen and asked, "have you ever thought about what is going on outside the universe?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "have you thought about it. Should there be the remains of the alien universe over there?"


    "Alien universe... To be exact, the alien universe in your mouth is called canglan universe. The remains of canglan universe are just the tip of the iceberg of the vast universe beyond the dark and yellow universe!"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain patiently said, "there are other existence besides the alien strongmen of canglan universe. They come from a universe older and earlier broken than canglan universe!"


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted and his mind was shocked. He just felt that his understanding of the world had been subverted again.


    Is the alien in my mouth the creature of canglan universe?


    In addition to the "dark yellow universe" and "canglan universe", there are other creatures of the universe who live in the world outside the "dark yellow universe"!


    As cognition was overturned, new problems appeared in his mind.


    "So the aliens in our mouth, that is, those who will invade our universe, are the creatures of the canglan universe?" Lin Chen said.


    Yuanshi mountain leader nodded: "yes!"


    "Why do other creatures in the universe not invade the dark and yellow universe, only those in the canglan universe?" Lin Chen is full of confusion.


    It''s impossible that the creatures in other universes are kind and embarrassed to invade others'' universes?


    This is bullshit!


    "First of all, you should find out why the creatures of the canglan universe, after their universe decayed, would want to invade the xuanhuang universe," said the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    "Because there are all kinds of cultivation resources they want in our mysterious universe?" Lin Chen thought for a while and said.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain shook his head: "wrong! In terms of the number of resources and treasures, the universe is far from being comparable to the outside world. Just think about it, where have the original resources and treasures gone after many universes have decayed? There is no doubt that the world outside the universe! The outside world is the real treasure house. Looking for treasures in the universe is a complete house


    This is the end. The God prison tower in your hand was snatched from the outside world by the God prison master in those years! Even we all run out to search for and compete for treasures. No one will enter here to compete for things in the presence of the dominant level. First, there are not as many treasures here as there are outside. Second, our strength will be suppressed by the origin of the universe! "

 Chapter 4514

    God prison tower was robbed in the world outside the dark and yellow universe?


    Lin Chen was stunned, which was completely different from what he expected.


    He always thought that the divine prison tower belonged to the dark and yellow universe!


    When you think about it, the words of the leader of Yuanshi mountain are really reasonable.


    In the outside world, there is the accumulation of many universes. Even though the universe has decayed, many treasures have still been handed down. In terms of the number of treasures, the dark and yellow universe cannot be compared with the accumulation of so many universes!


    But this made him even more puzzled.


    "According to you, canglan universe invaded us not for resources and treasures, but for what?" Lin Chen was suspicious. The master of Yuanshi mountain said: "it doesn''t mean that it has nothing to do with resources and treasures. For the strong masters, the outside world is a treasure house of danger and opportunity, but for the weak monks, the outside world is


    It is a cruel battlefield full of crises, which is not suitable for their survival. One of the purposes of the creatures of canglan universe invading our side is to let those not strong enough monks multiply and live here! When you hear this, are you curious about the rest of the universe except canglan universe


    Are there no weak creatures? "


    Lin Chen nodded. He was really puzzled.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said, "there really is no such thing. Except for the canglan universe, there are very few survivors of the universe, but none of them are masters. Under the masters, all of them have fallen."


    Under the master, all fall!


    Lin Chen exclaimed, "why did it fall?"


    The head of Yuanshi mountain shook his head. "We haven''t figured this out yet."


    Lin Chen was silent, digested what the other party had just said, and said: "elder, you just said that letting weak creatures multiply here is only one of the reasons for the invasion of the canglan universe. In other words, there are other reasons?"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said, "they also want to master the origin of chaos in the dark and yellow universe and become the master of chaos."


    "Master the origin of chaos in the dark and yellow universe, and dominate chaos?" Lin Chen was puzzled. "It means that chaotic masters are more powerful than masters?" "You can understand it this way, or put it another way. Once any master masters the origin of the universe, he will be the true God and the only master of the universe. As long as he is in the universe, he is invincible


    The existence of! " The leader of Yuanshi mountain continued to explain to Lin Chen and said, "next, do you want to ask, why don''t we control the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe? Why don''t other masters of the decadent universe, except the canglan universe, come here


    The edge becomes the chaos master of the dark and yellow universe? "


    Lin Chen nodded hurriedly.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said, "first question. I have tried with the city master of worry free, the God prison master, the sky axe master, and even the night master, but all failed!"


    "Why did it fail?" Lin Chen sets up a horse path. The leader of Yuanshi mountain shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You should know that our current cultivation methods and martial arts are all the summaries of our predecessors'' success, and then passed on to us. However, in the dark and yellow universe, no one has ever become the master of chaos, so


    There will be no experience left by our predecessors, and everything can only be explored by us. We have groped for a long time, but without exception, all failed. The most helpless thing is that we don''t even know why we failed? What''s the problem? Perhaps, the strongest masters of canglan universe know, but they


    It''s impossible to tell us. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    For example, if I didn''t get the inheritance of my master Leng Dongliu, could I go on the path of a monk by myself?


    Impossible!


    Without the guidance of our predecessors, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to explore by ourselves.


    Lin Chen changed the topic: "well, the second question. Why don''t the masters of other decadent universes, except the canglan universe, want to come here and become the chaotic masters of the dark and yellow universe?"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain kept silent for a few seconds and shook his head. "I don''t know. We guess that they can''t become masters of chaos. But why is it impossible? The reason is unknown."


    "..." Lin Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, in his eyes, Yuanshi mountain leader and worry free city leader were invincible and omniscient, but today, the word "don''t know" has always appeared in the mouth of Yuanshi mountain leader.


    Lin Chen realized that there was also a field of ignorance at the level of the original master of Yuanshi mountain.


    "If I compare myself to a college graduate, then Yuanshi mountain masters are scientists who have won world-class awards. They are knowledgeable and seem to know everything.


    However, the world outside the dark and yellow universe is like many mysterious things in the vast starry sky. When they look up at the starry sky, they will still have many puzzles that they do not understand! " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "Do you know why I suddenly told you so many things today? And these are things I would never tell the golden light lord?"


    Yuanshi mountain master takes back his thoughts and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "because I have become a venerable person and can even defeat the Golden Dragon venerable person, I am qualified to contact these things?"


    "This is one of the reasons."


    Yuanshi mountain leader nodded and added, "another reason is that I hope you realize that we are in trouble now. You are growing up very fast, but if you can, I still hope to be faster!"


    "Dilemma?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled. As far as he knew, now the alien race had dared not invade the "dark and yellow universe". At most, a few small shrimps like Moco came in.


    In the eyes of the master of Yuanshi mountain, the "great freedom deity" is just a worthless existence. He really can''t figure out where the so-called dilemma comes from.


    "You know, the Lord of worry free city has two bodies, one guarding worry free city and the other guarding outside the universe.


    The combat power of the two ontologies is not much worse than that of me, the God axe master and the God prison master. If the two ontologies work together, then he is the strongest of the four of us. " Yuanshi mountain leader said.


    Before, Lin Chen had thought that there were four strongest masters of the "Xuan Huang hall". Who was the strongest among the four?


    Now I finally know the answer!


    Lord Wuyou has two bodies!


    There are not two separate bodies, nor two Dharma bodies. The strength of each body is not much worse than the level of Yuanshi mountain leader. Is there such an incredible body?


    But why did the elder suddenly say this to himself?


    With a thump in his heart, he hurriedly asked, "is it possible that something has happened to master Wuyou?" Now, the God prison master is in a deep sleep. If the worry free city master also has an accident, then the top combat power of the "xuanhuang hall" will be halved directly. Isn''t that a dilemma?

 Chapter 4515

    The head of Yuanshi mountain nodded with a heavy expression and said, "the body outside the garrison of worry free city Lord disappeared strangely when he went to explore an ancient relic. There is no connection between him and the body guarding worry free city. This is unprecedented before


    Born. However, it is fortunate that although the connection is broken, the worry free city Lord can be sure that his other body has not fallen. Next, I''m going to go there to see if I can find the body of the worry free city master, and then


    Bring it back! "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "isn''t that very dangerous?"


    "It''s dangerous, but I have to go." Yuanshi mountain leader did not deny it. Lin Chen was worried. Even though the Yuanshi mountain master returned safely after he went out of the boundary, if he was known by the alien race of canglan universe before his return, only the body of the city master Wuyou and the master of the heavenly axe guarded here. The other party


    Will there be any change?


    Once the alien of canglan universe makes another move, then the xuanhuang universe will usher in a catastrophe again.


    No wonder, the leader of Yuanshi mountain said that he hoped Lin Chen would grow faster. He seems powerful now, but it is far from enough to affect the victory or defeat of the struggle with other races.


    Once you meet a master, you can''t escape even if you want to!


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain suddenly asked, "at your growth rate, it is easy to have unstable foundations under normal circumstances. But it seems that there is no such problem with you?"


    "That''s because of chaos and fire."


    Others tell everything frankly to themselves. Lin Chen also chooses to be frank about the three special abilities of chaos and fire.


    In fact, he guessed that even if he didn''t say it, the leader of Yuanshi mountain estimated that he had already guessed one or two.


    In that case, just say it yourself.


    "If so, as I guessed, it is related to chaos and fire."


    After hearing this, the leader of Yuanshi mountain nodded and exclaimed, "although these three special abilities can''t play a big role in your frontal battle, they can''t be used to escape.


    But in the long run, the effect is enough to make countless monks envy! In particular, the cooperation between the ''eternal fire'' and the ''star eater'' made even me jealous. "


    The last sentence, with some fun and heartfelt happiness.


    "You take out the divine prison tower." The master of Yuanshi mountain changed his subject.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t understand what he wants, he still takes out the divine prison tower.


    He didn''t worry that the Yuanshi mountain leader would rob him. If someone really wanted to rob his own things, he didn''t have to talk to himself at all.


    "Ling''er, little girl, let me tell you something." Yuanshi mountain master, looking at the God prison tower suspended in the air, smiled.


    Linchen was surprised. On second thought, master Shang was also one of the strongest masters of the xuanhuang hall. He was very familiar with the master of Yuanshi mountain. It''s not surprising that the master of Yuanshi mountain knew the spirit of the Shenyu tower.


    He was even more curious about what Yuanshi mountain master wanted to say to ling''er.


    "What is it?" Linger''s voice came from the God prison tower.


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart that the girl''s character was fearless. She communicated with such figures as the master of Yuanshi mountain without any respect.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said: "now, the situation of xuanhuang hall is not optimistic. I hope Lin Chen can improve his strength as soon as possible! Therefore, I want to take him to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower."


    Go to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower?


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped. How did the Yuanshi mountain master know that he had never been to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower?


    What does he mean by this? When you go to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower, you can speed up the improvement of your realm?


    What is the sixth floor of the divine prison tower?


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it.


    "No! The master told me that Lin Chen can''t go to the top two floors yet." Linger replied.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain seemed to have expected that she would answer like this, and continued: "the reason why the God prison master is so worried is that he is worried about pulling up seedlings and encouraging them. On the contrary, it is detrimental to Lin Chen. He also hopes that Lin Chen''s growth depends more on himself.


    However, the current situation is special and Lin Chen needs to grow up quickly. If your people know the present situation, they will certainly agree to my proposal! "


    This time, the spirit in the divine prison tower fell silent.


    Just when Lin Chen thought she had been moved, the voice of ling''er came out: "still not. Anyway, I just follow the master''s instructions. Whether to take him to the sixth floor or not is up to the master to decide after the master wakes up."


    As if she didn''t want to let the other party down too much, she added: "I can feel that the master will wake up soon!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was overjoyed. He was even happier than he could go to the sixth floor immediately.


    He was worried that senior Shang would never wake up. Now he is relieved.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Yuanshi mountain said no more: "in that case, wait until he wakes up."


    Before long, Lin Chen left Yuanshi mountain master and returned to Earth City.


    When he returned to the city master''s residence, he informed the people that he had come back. Then he went to his room and entered the fourth floor of the God prison tower.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon with only half of his body and the Fei bone venerable have awakened, but they all look confused.


    They were seriously injured, but they were forcibly searched by the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    Because Lin Chen said, as long as you don''t kill him.


    Therefore, the leader of Yuanshi mountain searched his soul thoroughly and had great side effects. In this way, the two guys became so confused.


    However, the self-healing ability of the venerable is terrible.


    Given enough time, they will recover themselves.


    Of course, Lin Chen can''t give them time.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the pale but still beautiful Fei Gu Zun. There was no pity for him. The dark flame spread from his palm and soon burned on Fei Gu Zun!


    "Two honorable ones, plus the reward of meritorious service! This time, it will be a great harvest!"


    Lin Chen is full of expectation.


    Although it is dangerous to go out this time, the harvest is also huge. In addition to these two guys, he will also get a sum of meritorious service. As for how much it is, it will take some time to know when it arrives.


    "As far as I am concerned, these two guys are actually the biggest gains this time compared with merit. I don''t know how far they can raise my level?"


    In my mind, I recall the words of the leader of Yuanshi mountain. The "dark and yellow universe" is now in a dilemma. Maybe when it will erupt a disaster again!


    I must grow up faster! Not to mention that it can change the final outcome, at least it should be able to protect itself and protect the people around us.

 Chapter 4516

    Swallowing the power of others and making yourself improve at a faster speed is like cheating to some extent.


    But this kind of cheating must also be within the rules, not that it can be completed in a short time. The higher the realm, the more so.


    Everything has a process, which is to make the realm increase at an amazing speed, not to say that it is impossible to change the realm in an instant.


    As Lin Chen became a venerable, he absorbed and transformed the power of the venerable level, ten times faster than before.


    But even so, he spent thousands of years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower to transform and absorb the power from the Fei bone venerable and the Golden Dragon venerable.


    For the venerable, thousands of years is just a flash in the fingers. In such a little time, the realm will not be greatly improved.


    Lin Chen''s growth for thousands of years is much stronger than that of the ordinary venerable for tens of thousands of years, but even so, there is still a distance from the end of the first stage of the venerable.


    The most obvious thing is that Lin Chen is not aware of the bottleneck in the process of upgrading the realm!


    In his understanding, once the growth of power reaches the limit, he will obviously feel the existence of bottleneck. At that time, he will begin to cultivate the divine body. "Theoretically, the total power of Fei Gu and Jin Fei should be enough for me to complete the first stage of the venerable. But in fact, in the process of power conversion and absorption, the conversion rate cannot be 100%, which is much lower


    ¡£


    For example, I devoured several venerable beings, and then I stepped into the venerable level with my own accumulation. I don''t know if I can catch a few more big free deities? "


    Lin Chen was very satisfied with the result of this retreat.


    He can obviously feel the improvement of his realm. If he can continue to improve at this speed, he doesn''t think it is necessary for him to participate in the next venerable "ranking war"!


    After all, it is only a hundred years since the outside world.


    If you can improve at this speed, you may have become the master long before the next ranking war!


    "When I become the master, I will also go to the outside world to have a look."


    Lin Chen thought of what the mountain leader of Yuanshi had said.


    The divine prison tower was robbed by the elder Shang. Is it possible for him to seize a treasure that is not inferior to the divine prison tower in the future?


    Just as Lin Chen was about to go out of the divine prison tower, a voice sounded on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Lin Chen, come down to the fifth floor."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen was overjoyed. It was the voice of master Shang. Did he wake up?


    In an instant, Lin Chen disappeared.


    When he came to the ancient altar on the fifth floor, sure enough, he saw the familiar figure standing on the altar and looking at him with a smile.


    Ling''er was sitting on Shang Yan''s shoulder, and his face was full of joy.


    "Master Shang, are you awake?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Shang Yan smiled and nodded in response to Lin Chen''s nonsense.


    "Ling''er probably told me everything that happened during this period. Your growth rate is faster than I expected."


    "I was lucky. I caught several worshippers of the great freedom cult." Lin Chen said.


    Shang Yan didn''t continue the topic and said with a smile, "I heard ling''er say that the leader of Yuanshi mountain told her that the situation of xuanhuang hall is not very good at present. What happened?"


    Lin Chen told Shang Yan exactly what Yuanshi mountain master had told him. After hearing this, Shang Yan looked a little dignified and sighed:


    "Over the years, although new masters have appeared in the xuanhuang hall, no one has reached our level. If something really happens to the body outside the boundary of the city Lord Wuyou, it will be even worse for the xuanhuang hall."


    He paused and then asked, "you are curious. Why does the master of Yuanshi mountain want to take you to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower?"


    Lin Chen nods hurriedly.


    Shang Yan said, "in fact, you are already the owner of the divine prison tower. Even if linger blocks you, you can still go there."


    He''s telling the truth. If Lin Chen insists on going to the sixth and seventh floors, ling''er can''t stop Lin Chen even though she is a spirit.


    Lin Chen said positively, "although I don''t know why the elder doesn''t want me to go to the top two floors, I know that the elder is for my good. If the elder thinks that now is not the time in the past, then I will not insist on going."


    Although Shang Yan said that he didn''t want to accept disciples, Lin Chen had long regarded him as a master. Sometimes he didn''t pay attention to the so-called secular rules at all, but sometimes he was a very disciplined person.


    Respecting teachers and respecting morality is just like filial piety to parents, which is one of Lin Chen''s principles in dealing with the world!


    With some relief in his eyes, Shang Yan said with a smile, "do you know how the name of the divine prison tower came from?"


    Lin Chen said: "is it related to the top two floors?"


    He murmured in his heart, God prison... Is it difficult to be a prison on the top two floors?


    "The top two floors are prisons!" Shang Yan seemed to see what was on his mind and laughed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round. The top two floors are the prison. He wanted to break his head before, but he didn''t think of it!


    Shang Yan explained with a smile: "because the two upper levels of detention are not common, so there is a saying of divine prison."


    "It''s not common. Are you still holding the venerable?"


    Lin Chen''s heart moved.


    If the sixth floor holds the venerable strongmen, it is not difficult to understand why when the leader of Yuanshi mountain wanted to improve his realm faster, he proposed to take him to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower!


    ''wait! If those on the sixth floor are already venerable, what is the level of existence of those on the seventh floor? Above the venerable... ''


    Lin Chen''s heart beat wildly. A crazy idea appeared in his mind. Just then, he heard Shang Yan say, "I caught the prisoners on the sixth and seventh floors when I was walking outside the boundary. Except for the aliens from the canglan universe, the rest wanted to be bad for me, or took action against us


    The master of the universe walking outside was captured by me. On the sixth floor are the supreme level aliens, including more than a dozen venerable ones, all from the canglan universe. You should know that for the rest of the older, decayed universes, only the dominant ones are still alive. Seventh floor


    There are several masters in custody. "


    Several masters!


    At the top of the divine prison tower, there are several layers of masters!


    Lin Chen was confused. He just thought it was too crazy. That is to say, when he had not grown up, he had been carrying several masters with him?


    No wonder master Shang and ling''er didn''t say anything to themselves at the beginning. If they said anything to themselves, they would definitely be scared!


    He was afraid again. If he went on his own way and ran to the seventh floor... Would he be killed by the master prisoner just as he emerged?

 Chapter 4517

    Seeing Lin Chen was in a daze, Shang Yan continued: "I know what the master of Yuanshi mountain is up to. Originally, I really don''t want you to raise your level with the help of those prisoners.


    It''s not that I don''t like it. I saved their lives in the hope that these guys behind me could play a role. The most important thing is that I hope you can improve by yourself. Only by yourself can you go further! In fact, Yuanshi mountain leader was thinking the same thing. For example, the Yuanshi chaotic gun you practiced was created by him. If he taught you with his heart, you might have no problem understanding the fourth and even the sixth movements. But he


    No!


    Why? Not because he has high hopes for you. I hope you can at least understand the seventh and even the eighth forms. The more he goes to the rear, the less his guidance can play. At that time, the basic functions were understood by yourself.


    Under his guidance, you can master the first few forms, and your perception is not as deep as that of yourself. In that case, it is impossible to master the latter three forms! The nine forms of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" complement each other. Only when the understanding of the front is deep enough, can we master the next form. At this level, there are many things that cannot be explained clearly. The more backward, there are other people''s guidance centers


    The smaller the effect! He simply doesn''t teach you anything. Let you learn by yourself. Whichever step you take is what step you take!


    If you still can''t master the fourth move in tens of thousands of years, he may teach you at that time. But that actually means that he gave you up! "


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    In fact, he had moved before and asked the mountain leader of Yuanshi to guide his mind, but he didn''t expect that the other party thought so. "I see. Master, you don''t want me to go to the sixth floor, but you also want me to go further. You don''t want me to stay on the sixth floor all the time and grow up by swallowing others. It looks like a guy who grew up entirely on pills, destined


    Not far! " Lin Chen said.


    Shang Yan smiled lightly and said, "the problem is, I really didn''t expect that even if you rely on yourself, your realm will still improve so quickly. At that time, my idea was that you should rely on yourself to break through to the venerable one!


    As for the first stage of the venerable, it was only a quantitative accumulation. It doesn''t hurt to take a shortcut. At the venerable level, the most important step is ultimately the later step of cultivating the divine body and communicating the origin of chaos. "


    "Elder, what do you mean..." Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    He understands Shang Yan''s painstaking efforts, but he also hopes that his realm can be improved faster, and it is better to become the master quickly!


    First of all, he felt that if the "dark and yellow universe" ushered in a catastrophe again, only when he became the master could he really have the strength to protect himself and his relatives;


    Second, both the city master of worry free and the mountain master of Yuanshi have treated themselves well. He also hopes to grow up quickly and help them share their worries;


    There is one last reason!


    He hoped to leave the dark and yellow universe and go out to see what kind of world it was outside?


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "you know what you are asking!"


    Lin Chen smiled with excitement. "Let''s go. Now I''ll take you to the sixth floor. As for the seventh floor, it won''t be over for the time being. My strength is no better than that at the beginning. Although those guys are trapped, they still can''t get along with each other. Once something happens, they will feel a little numb


    Annoying. "


    Shang Yan reached out and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder. The space around him was distorted. The patterns on the altar at his feet slowly turned. Lin Chen''s eyes were black, and the surrounding scenes were completely changed!


    Lin Chen almost mistakenly thought that he had left the God prison tower and came to the starry sky!


    The scene in front of me is just like being in the vast starry sky!


    Looking ahead, there are countless twinkling stars in the distance. Everything is quiet without a sound.


    "This is the sixth floor? Inside the divine prison tower, there is also a starry sky?" Lin Chen took back his eyes. Even with his current insight, he was still a little surprised.


    Shang Yan''s face was calm, and ling''er rolled his eyes at him, as if to say, you are so rare. Thank you for being the new owner of the divine prison tower!


    "The sixth floor of the divine prison tower is indeed a starry sky." Shang Yan didn''t laugh at Lin Chen. He was surprised when he first came to the sixth floor when he first got to the divine prison tower.


    At that time, as the master, he was startled.


    Not to mention Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought that since it was a prison, it should be a gloomy place. He even thought that when he came here, he would see rows of cells holding prisoners for the first time!


    It may be like many prisons, full of the stench of decay.


    But I never thought that the so-called prison was a starry sky!


    Put one side of the star sky into one item. Lin Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    In his mind, there was only one thought. Are all the chaos treasures so awesome?


    ''it shouldn''t be! It can only be said that the divine prison tower is the top chaos treasure, which is much stronger than the ordinary chaos treasure. For example, the night King''s hall, which is the Lord of the eternal night, is not simple, but it is far from the divine prison tower. "


    Lin Chen felt a little happy. The "divine prison tower" was his thing. The more terrible it was, the happier he was naturally.


    As for ling''er, who looked at him with a disdainful face, he pretended not to see it and didn''t care about it like a child.


    "Master, the sixth floor is a starry sky. Where is the prison? Is it on a star here?" Lin Chenchao looked around. He didn''t see any living creatures. Naturally, he didn''t see the prisoners.


    Shang Yan smiled and said, "look up!"


    Lin Chen looked up and saw hundreds of twinkling stars in the sky. He was suspicious and looked at Shang Yan again. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Shang Yan said, "the stars on the sixth floor are cages. The prisoners on the sixth floor are imprisoned in the hundreds of stars above."


    "The stars are cages?"


    Lin Chen looked up again and looked at the hundreds of stars above.


    He was surprised at first, then excited!


    When ling''er saw this scene, he said in silence: "this guy takes those guys who are locked up as pills to improve his state. However, it seems that this is really the case for him..."


    Shang Yan''s voice drew Lin Chen''s attention back.


    "I can let you swallow the venerable one and grow up. However, there is a premise!"


    "You can tell me what the premise is!" Lin Chen couldn''t wait. He felt that "dominating the realm" was like a coquettish woman. At this time, he was waving to him and flirting.

 Chapter 4518

    "The premise is that you must defeat the opponent before swallowing him. In this process, you must not use any foreign objects. As for the venerable being imprisoned here, their treasures have been searched by me long ago, so you don''t need to worry about him


    They will use foreign objects.


    You have a lot of good things, which makes you more or less dependent on foreign things. I hope you can adapt to the situation and rely entirely on your own strength to fight against the strong at the same level. "


    Shang Yan said slowly, "it''s not that I embarrass you, but that through this process, you can also accumulate more fighting experience between peers.


    If your realm is upgraded too fast, it will more or less lead to that your experience is far inferior to those old monsters of your level. With this method, a certain degree of compensation can be made. "


    Lin Chen listens to Shang Yan in silence. There is no dissatisfaction. He just feels that he is well intentioned.


    "Just do as you say, elder!"


    Lin Chen knew that if Shang Yan had arranged an opponent for himself, he would not have arranged an ordinary venerable level, which not only did not make him afraid, but also made him look forward to it.


    If we follow the current promotion speed, maybe before the next "ranking war", he has really become the master!


    This means that he lost the opportunity to compete with the "xuanhuang hall" and other venerable figures.


    The present opportunity, to some extent, is indeed a remedy.


    "In that case, start now?" Shang Yandao.


    "Right. Right now!" Lin Chen''s eyes were full of war.


    Shang Yan was very satisfied with his performance. He smiled and nodded. He raised his head and looked at a scarlet planet in the sky. He had long thought about who would be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The planet shook violently and turned into a scarlet air stream.


    A mountain like figure fell from the sky!


    The shape of this figure is similar to that of human beings, but it is not human.


    It is hundreds of meters high. It is not flesh and blood. It is a scarlet flame body. It is somewhat similar to Lin Chen after using the secret method!


    "Special life without flesh?" Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the guy who fell from the sky curiously.


    For him today, this kind of special life is not worth making a fuss.


    Even though most special lives are born stronger than ordinary humans, they have long been as weak as ants in front of him and are not worth mentioning at all.


    However, since Shang Yan chose this guy to be his opponent, it means that this guy''s strength is absolutely good. If the other party is easily defeated, it has no role in sharpening!


    Boom!


    The flaming giant fell in front of Shang Yan and Lin Chen, and the void under his feet burst into flames. He looked at Shang Yan with resentment in his eyes and deep fear. He gnashed his teeth and said:


    "God prison master, what trick do you want to play? Kill if you want. I will never frown. The master of our canglan universe will avenge me one day and kill all of you!"


    "You look very tough. Believe it or not, I can make you kneel down and beg me to kill you? Try talking nonsense again." Shang Yan said coldly without expression.


    The flame giant took a step back and looked at Shang Yan angrily, but he did not dare to speak.


    It is very clear that there are more terrible things than death in this world, and the ferocious guy in front of him has some means to torture himself. He is a tyrant at all!


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and was in a daze.


    In his eyes, Shang Yan was always a kind elder, but now Shang Yan looks like a fierce beast that can choose people and eat them. "Worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain Lord, they are also kind elders in front of me. It seems that this is just how they treat their own people! When they treat enemies and strangers, they must be other faces." Lin Chen secretly said that he didn''t feel


    what are you having?


    Shang Yan stared at the flame giant, pointed to Lin Chen with his chin, and said, "in the next period of time, you will fight with him and be his partner. If you can not lose in his hands within a hundred years, I will let you go after a hundred years."


    "Are you serious?"


    The flame giant''s eyes are round and his voice is full of ecstasy. He is verbally afraid of death. But if he is really afraid of death, he would not rather endure the loneliness of being imprisoned for countless years and live in this world.


    If he had a chance to live, he would try his best to fight for it!


    It glanced at Lin Chen and found that the other party was just like himself, just a venerable, not a master.


    "Could it be that there is some terrible treasure of chaos in this boy, so the God prison master thinks he can defeat me?" The flame giant guessed in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for the other party to let go of himself easily.


    "I mean what I say." Shang Yan said slowly, "in the process of fighting with you, he won''t use foreign objects. Whether he can be invincible for a hundred years depends on your own ability."


    "OK! I promise you!" Fearing that the other party would repent, the flame giant immediately agreed to come down.


    It is ecstatic in its heart. If the opponent exists at the same level, let alone for a hundred years, even for tenthousand years, as long as the other party does not become the master, then you can''t beat yourself!


    Shang Yan turned to look at Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s eager appearance, he said with a smile: "although I don''t like the creatures in canglan universe, this guy''s means are really not simple. In some ways, he is similar to you."


    "Like me?" Lin Chen was stunned and didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    Shang Yan nodded, but did not explain: "at the venerable level, he is definitely one of the top beings. By special means, he even escaped from the master of our xuanhuang hall more than once."


    Lin Chen''s expression changed and became dignified.


    The simple sentence of being able to escape from the master is enough to show how terrible the flame giant is. At least if you were yourself, you would not be able to escape from the master at all.


    Even if you hide in the "divine prison tower", the "divine prison tower" will be trapped by the other party. It is far from escape!


    Shang Yan and ling''er gradually blurred and soon disappeared. The flaming giant looked down at Lin Chen, his eyes full of disdain: "it''s a pity that there is a god prison master here, and I''m doomed not to kill you! However, it should be no problem to beat you half to death? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being a waste,


    The Lord of the divine prison doesn''t blame me! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his feet and stepped on Lin Chen.


    Although his body was huge, his speed was extremely fast. He was like a mountain smashing at Lin Chen. He smiled grimly: "something like an mole ant wants to defeat me. It''s inexplicable. However, I also want to thank you. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to leave this ghost place!"

 Chapter 4519

    The flame giant stamped his right foot, the space under his feet was shattered, and the fire waves rolled, but Lin Chen''s figure had disappeared in place, appeared tens of meters away, and stared at him coldly.


    "The boy -"


    The flame giant looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen''s expression was calm, even a little excited, but he was not angry at all.


    It is intended to enrage Lin Chen. When a person is angry, he is easy to make mistakes, but now it seems that it has no effect at all!


    "Hum!"


    It gave a cold hum, stopped talking, and shot at Lin Chen.


    The scarlet fire billowed like a river, in which star phantoms appeared. It looked very strange, just like a river of flame rushing towards the forest stars.


    Lin Chen felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "This guy is really not easy! The smell on my body makes me feel more terrible than the Golden Dragon. "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and he looked at the raging flame galaxy. He subconsciously wanted to use "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings".


    I suddenly woke up and promised senior Shang that I could not use foreign objects for this fight!


    With a right hand grip, the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    This is his original weapon, which is not a foreign object to the monk.


    In any competition in which foreign objects are not allowed to be used, this life weapon is always the only exception.


    A shot was fired, and the earth was shattered!


    Hun yuan!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The violent force collides with the flame galaxy and produces a big explosion.


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in situ, and suddenly appeared above the head of the flame giant. The Xuanyuan gun fell on the other party''s head!


    The flame giant disdained a smile and directly stretched out his hand to catch Lin Chen.


    The palm of his hand was glowing with blood. On the surface, there was a layer of scales with cold light. It was obviously a powerful means of defense!


    Just when Xuanyuan''s gun was about to collide with the other party''s huge palm, Lin Chen drank coldly: "the stars fell!"


    Boom!!


    A loud noise.


    The look on the face of the flaming giant solidified and sent out an unwilling roar. The shining palm was first crushed, and soon the huge body vanished!


    "Dead?"


    Linchen was delighted at first, but immediately frowned: "it''s impossible! Since senior Shang chose him as my opponent, it''s absolutely impossible. Even a blow of this degree can''t be stopped."


    He released his mind and carefully sensed the breath of the flame giant. However, he found that the breath of the other party disappeared, as if it had really fallen!


    Lin Chen opened his eyes with surprise.


    "It has never fallen. But I can''t feel its breath. It can hide its breath as well as I can, so I can''t detect it?"


    Lin Chen finally understood why master Shang said that the other party had similar means to himself.


    This is the inner part of the divine prison tower. Lin Chen is the owner here. In fact, he can use the divine prison tower to determine the location of the other party. Even if the other party hides his breath, he can never escape the perception of the divine prison tower!


    But since he promised Shang Yan not to use foreign objects, Lin Chen would not use the divine prison tower.


    He also has similar means, so in this case, he is very calm, standing where he is, and still carefully sensing everything around him. As long as the other party makes a move, he will be arrested!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Behind him came the faint sound of air waves.


    Lin Chen turned around and shot again!


    Hun yuan!


    Behind him, a huge palm covered with scales was quietly catching him and was stabbed in the palm by Xuanyuan.


    The figure of the flame giant appeared, took a few steps back, and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    "No wonder you can be valued by the God prison master. It''s good to just be a man of mind without saying anything else!"


    The flame giant was also surprised. Once he could not sense his own breath, he would be a little flustered, resulting in a lot of sluggish perception.


    The boy in front of me was unexpectedly calm!


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him. While he was retreating, he had already caught up with him. In an instant, another shot was shot. This shot was more terrible than before.


    When a gun is shot, everything in the world seems to be swallowed up by this gun.


    A violent breath of destruction appeared out of thin air, and the terrible force rushed to the flame giant!


    "The void is gone!"


    A mark suddenly appeared in the center of the flame giant''s eyebrows. The mark turned into a flame, and bursts of fire waves appeared in all directions.


    The fire wave turns into a whirlpool and rotates at a high speed with the mark between the eyebrows of the flame giant as the center. It looks like a huge shield in front of him!


    Boom!


    The flame shield was defeated in an instant. Although it didn''t stop Lin Chen''s attack, it bought some reaction time for the flame giant.


    In the moment just now, the flame giant''s figure flickered and had already disappeared from the original place!


    Lin Chen''s strike immediately failed.


    Lin Chen uses his body method and turns into a streamer to catch up with him. As they move, they fight each other. The Xuanyuan gun collides with each other''s palm, sending out bursts of explosion sound. The dark flame and scarlet flame are constantly intertwined!


    "This guy''s body method is much better than my ''Youming devil''s trace step''


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    He found that he couldn''t keep up with the other side at all, so that in the course of the fight, he seemed to take the initiative, but he was completely strolled around by the other side. After a fierce storm, he didn''t get any gains.


    "Youming devil''s trace step" itself is just a inferior and supreme skill. Because Lin Chen has never suffered a loss in speed because of the use of "Tianying boots", "Taizhu devil wings" and other foreign objects, he doesn''t think this is his weakness.


    But now, without the help of foreign objects, the disadvantages of "Youming devil''s trace step" are immediately highlighted!


    Crushed by the flame giant who is also the venerable!


    "It wants to consume my strength first, and then fight back when I am exhausted. Otherwise, I can''t even catch up with him at my speed!"


    When Lin Chen saw the banter in the other party''s eyes, he stopped hesitating and shouted: "Xingyan demon body!"


    Star mirages appeared behind Lin Chen. His breath kept rising. In a short time, the expression of the flame giant became dignified.


    "Secret method?"


    The secret method doesn''t belong to the category of external objects. In fact, the hidden breath method just performed by the flame giant is a secret method it has mastered.


    After using the secret method, Lin Chen''s speed was directly increased by one level, and he really took the initiative. Under his stormy attack, the flame giant was defeated.


    "No! Even if this guy is a special life, no matter how powerful his vitality is, he shouldn''t have nothing left after being beaten so violently by me!"


    Seeing that the flame giant had been beaten, but there was no tendency to become weak, Lin Chen''s expression became serious again.


    He finally felt a bit awkward! The guy in front of him may not have much better combat power than the Golden Dragon venerable, but his means are very strange, which makes Lin Chen feel like he has no way to start!

 Chapter 4520

    Seeing Lin Chen''s face puzzled, the flame giant joked: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I was born with two special abilities. One of them is my flame body, which can remove most of the power falling on me and transfer it to my body


    , only a part of them really influenced me! Such abilities are beyond your imagination. "


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped.


    He thought of the "divine cover beads" used by the other party when fighting with the Golden Dragon.


    Although "Shen Gai Zhu" is an external object, it plays a similar role to the other party''s special ability.


    "At that time, I used absolute power to break the defense of the Golden Dragon venerable. I can also use that move to deal with the flaming giant in front of me!"


    Lin Chen immediately made a decision.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to use "killing God".


    Although it is said that because of the particularity of this life weapon, the Xuanyuan gun is not a foreign object, but with the power of the Xuanyuan gun, to some extent, Lin Chen still feels like cheating. "Well, it''s nothing to use ''star falling'' and ''killing God'' before. The other party has a special inborn ability, but I don''t. He also takes advantage of it. Since the rules allow the use of weapons, why should I use them


    Get to the point. "


    The Xuanyuan spear sweeps the flame giant away, but the other side is still relaxed. Such offensives can''t hurt him at all.


    Lin Chen chased after him like a shadow and shot him out.


    "The void is gone!"


    Everything in this world seems to be distorted.


    A breath of terror appeared and locked the flame giant.


    Then there was the power of fury, like a torrent of levee breaking, rushing towards it!


    When the flame giant saw this scene, the corners of his mouth started up with a sneer of disdain. He recognized that this was a means that the other party had used before, and this means could not hurt himself at all.


    Even if the opponent uses his secret arts and his strength has been greatly improved, he still can''t hurt himself!


    Its combat experience is incomparably rich. It has a clear understanding of the limits of its own defense. At this moment, it has no fear!


    The mark in the middle of the eyebrow reappears. The flames are raging around, turning into a whirlpool rotating at a high speed, like a shield, blocking in front of you!


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of flame was defeated, and the power of that rage was weakened, but it still went towards the flame giant.


    The flame giant had expected this scene. His face was relaxed and his right hand clenched his fist. The scales appeared on the surface of his fist, and his fist blasted towards the front!


    Boom!


    The fist of the flame giant collided with that force and completely scattered that force.


    It retreated a certain distance, and the fist of its right hand exploded. But as the scarlet flame rolled on its body, the smashed fist grew up again, intact as before!


    "It''s useless! You can''t hurt me. You can''t defeat me with this method!"


    The flame giant scoffs. According to its experience, when the opponent uses the same means, it often means that he has no more powerful means to press the bottom of the box, so he can only repeat his old skills!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. While the other side retreated, he didn''t stop for a moment. He rushed to the other side and shot again!


    "The void is gone!"


    "Idiot!" The flame giant sneered. This guy really has no other means. Can''t he see that this supreme skill has no effect on him at all?


    If he goes on like this, he will only make himself exhausted!


    The same old technique is repeated. The mark in the center of the eyebrow appears, and the flame vortex is like a shield in front.


    But the next moment, it sensed something was wrong!


    "The breath is not right! The breath is several times more terrifying than before. Is it a more powerful means to dominate Taoism? No, it is obviously the same means. How could it be like this?"


    The flame giant finally found that the front blow was just a cover up to let him relax his vigilance. The back one was Lin Chen''s real mace!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There is no time for it to react.


    This blow not only doubled its power, but also doubled its speed. It had no time to avoid.


    With a loud noise, the flame vortex in front of the flame giant was directly annihilated, and its upper body was directly blown away, leaving only its upper body straight down.


    Its breath disappeared again.


    But it did not suddenly disappear as before, but became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely, which explained a process from birth to death.


    "Won?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and relieved.


    His face was pale, his body was weak to the extreme, and his head was a little dizzy. Fortunately, the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" had not come yet. This time, he did not faint directly as last time.


    Just then, Shang Yan appeared beside him and sighed, "you lost. If you met him outside, you would be dead."


    "I lost?" Lin Chen suspects that something is wrong with her ears.


    It''s clear that the other party has been killed by himself. How can he lose?


    Master Shang, are you kidding yourself?


    On second thought, Shang Yan was never a joker, but Lin Chen was still unconvinced: "please make it clear, elder Shang, how did I lose?"


    Shang Yan looked ahead, and the lower body of the flame giant was gradually disappearing.


    Instead of answering directly, he said, "do you know how it escaped before the master?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen shook his head honestly. The other party just showed that he was very capable, but he felt that he was still far away from the elder Zhenyan. The means of concealing his breath should not be able to hide it from the master.


    In front of the master, you should not have the ability to escape!


    As soon as Shang Yan mentioned it, he became curious.


    At this time, he remembered that the other party had said that it was born with two special abilities. It made a noise in his heart. What was its second special ability?


    Shang Yan explained: "its special life is like a natural divine body, and its divine body has two special features. One is that it can weaken any attack that falls on it;


    Second, as long as you are not killed and you have one breath left, you can recover in a short time. This ability is limited, but only for one hour. After an hour, it can be used again. There are two ways to kill it. Or it must destroy all its vitality in an instant and kill it thoroughly; Or you can hit it hard in an hour, then hit it again when it uses its special ability, and then erase its last life


    Machine! "


    Simply put, the second special ability of the flame giant is that it can recover in an instant no matter how badly it is injured?


    Can you use it once an hour?


    This ability is simply against the sky! But Lin Chen still didn''t understand: "but my attack just now should have exceeded its endurance limit and killed it completely. There was no vitality left! Its breath was getting weaker and weaker, rather than suddenly disappearing as before. Of course, I don''t doubt that you would make a mistake, but I still don''t understand."

 Chapter 4521

    Just when Lin Chen still didn''t understand, the scarlet flame that was slowly dissipating in front of him surged like a tide, and the flame giant appeared in front of Lin Chen again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s pupils contracted.


    At this moment, he had no idea whether Shang Yan had made a mistake.


    But what the hell is going on?


    The breath of the other party just now is obviously getting weaker and weaker until it finally disappears!


    He recalled the various means that the other party had used before. His mind was shocked and he said in surprise:


    "After the breath is weak to a certain extent, it uses the means of hiding the breath? The breath is already very weak, and then it is hidden. In this way, it is equivalent to the final disappearance of the breath!"


    After being hit hard, the breath will become weaker and weaker until it reaches a certain level.


    If we use the means of hiding breath when the breath is weak to the extreme, in the eyes of the enemy, it is equivalent to seeing a process of breath from birth to death?


    In this case, I can''t feel it by myself, but if the strong master feels it carefully, he should still be able to perceive that its breath still exists.


    But any master, when facing the venerable, has absolute self-confidence in his heart, and believes that he can destroy the other party with a single blow.


    Because he didn''t use all his strength, plus the other party''s first special ability, the flame giant was still able to survive under the master''s blow.


    The dominator is confident that he can kill the enemy with a single blow, and he will no longer feel the atmosphere around him with his heart!


    In this way, when the master left, the flame giant immediately used the second special ability to "regenerate", and immediately jumped up again!


    Of course, the fire giant''s means of protecting his life would be useless if he met a very cautious master.


    For example, even in the face of the venerable, he also used his full strength to directly destroy all the vitality of the flame giant; Or, after a random blow, you will still feel carefully to confirm that the other party really fell.


    The reason why it fell into the hands of Shang Yan was that Shang Yan was a very cautious man.


    After the flame giant recovered, he wanted to mock Lin Chen for a few words, but before he could speak, Lin Chen guessed the reason himself. His eyes were surprised, and he was surprised at Lin Chen''s sensitive mind.


    Shang Yan was satisfied that Lin Chen had guessed the reason so quickly, and said, "if you can play the previous blow again, you will win. But obviously, you can''t do it, so you lose."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly, not to mention the previous blow. Even if he only performed a single "void extinction", he could not do it now.


    Losing is losing. Lin Chen doesn''t explain anything.


    The time velocity of the sixth floor of the divine prison tower is the same as that of the outside world.


    In the next few months, Lin Chen fought with the flame giant for many times. While accumulating combat experience, he also determined one thing! "With my current strength, only with the help of ''killing God'' can I hit him hard! The problem is that ''killing God'' can only be used once. If it goes on like this, I can''t beat him for a hundred years, or even a thousand years. Unless I can take the palm


    Hold the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun". In that case, you may not need to perform the ''killing God'' strike, but you can also hit him hard! "


    On this day, Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and went to the "xuanhuang hall" sub hall. He wants to see how much meritorious service he has now. However, before that, he has to meet the worry free city master to tell him about the revival of master Shang; Second, let''s ask if the Lord of Yuanshi mountain has returned. His body


    , has it been found again?


    "God''s prison. Is he awake?"


    Although the current God prison master, even if he wakes up, can''t play any role in the "xuanhuang hall", the worry free city master still looks happy when he hears the news.


    "Did you tell him about the present situation of the xuanhuang hall?" Asked the worry free city master.


    Lin Chen nodded, took Shang Yan to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower and told him what he had done. After that, he changed the subject and asked whether the leader of Yuanshi mountain had returned.


    The city master of worry free shook his head: "it has only been a few months. No matter how smooth it is, it is impossible to come back so soon. You can rest assured that the mountain master of Yuanshi is not only powerful, but also has rich experience in walking outside. There will be no accident."


    Lin Chen naturally knows this. Just listen to it. It''s all for the worry free city master to comfort himself.


    The other body of Lord worry free, guarding outside the boundary, has not rich experience in dealing with all kinds of emergencies. As a result, there was also an accident?


    Lin Chen said, "that elder''s other body..."


    "There is still no news." With a sigh, the city master of worry free said that he had two bodies and his strength was generally strong, which directly doubled his original strength.


    But if the noumenon falls, it cannot be reborn.


    Fortunately, the induction between the two bodies became so weak that it was difficult to detect, but he was still sure that the body had not yet fallen.


    Lin Chen''s heart was heavy.


    The city master of worry free looked at him and said slowly, "I didn''t want you to be distracted from things other than cultivation, but I should tell you about some things."


    He looked at Lin Chen''s eyebrows and said this not only to Lin Chen, but also to the God prison master in the God prison tower.


    "The alien side, probably, has learned that the leader of Yuanshi mountain has left the ''dark and yellow universe'' The worry free city Lord tried to say in a calm tone.


    "What?" Lin Chen exclaimed, Rao was shocked by his state of mind.


    The alien race knows that the leader of Yuanshi mountain is not in the "Xuan Huang universe". Then they are likely to make some moves. Maybe the "Xuan Huang universe" will suffer another catastrophe.


    The city leader of worry free threw out another amazing news: "my body disappeared, which may have something to do with the alien race. Now, in retrospect, when I went to that ruins, the source of the news may be an alien race from the canglan universe!"


    Lin Chen simply didn''t know what to say. She felt very depressed.


    Invisibly, he seemed to see the alien race of the canglan universe, weaving a big net. First, he netted the worry free city master, and the departure of the Yuanshi mountain master may also be in their plan!


    "Elder, why do you think that all this is behind the scenes by those guys of canglan universe? Is there something wrong?" Lin Chen was feeling lucky. The city master of worry free looked into Lin Chen''s eyes and said, "not long after the master of Yuanshi mountain left, a master of canglan universe appeared in our dark universe. He is not an ordinary master, but one of the most powerful guys. His strength is the same as mine


    Level. "


    As soon as the leader of Yuanshi mountain left, one of the top masters of canglan universe immediately appeared here? There can never be such a coincidence in this world!

 Chapter 4522

    Although the master of worry free city told Lin Chen that he only needed to cultivate himself and didn''t have to deal with external affairs, Lin Chen was still very heavy when he left worry free city.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!


    This is the status quo of the "dark and yellow universe" at the moment.


    "It''s not that I don''t have to take care of it, but that I can''t take care of it at all. The master of worry free city said it tactfully. With my current strength, I''m afraid it would be cannon fodder if I mixed it in!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and told himself not to think too much.


    Because no matter how much you want, it''s useless!


    It''s better to try to improve your strength and hope that on the day when the Holocaust really comes, you can play some role in addition to protecting the people around you!


    Under the leadership of the white dragon venerable, Lin Chen came to the secret room where the meritorious jade tablet was located again.


    After the white dragon venerable left, Lin Chen put the identity token into the merit jade tablet!


    "Before, the fire puppet and his venerable puppet brought me a meritorious value of 510000! The fighting power of Fei Gu venerable and Jin Zhui venerable is much stronger than that of the fire puppet, especially the Jin Zhui venerable is not only a little stronger than that of the fire puppet.


    In addition, I will give some treasures I got from them to the master of Yuanshi mountain and ask him to exchange them for meritorious service! This time, the merit value should be much more than that time! I don''t know. How many can there be? "


    Lin Chen was full of expectation.


    This time, in addition to exchanging "Bodhi lotus seeds" to practice the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", he also plans to change a powerful body method!


    When fighting with the flame giant, every time, he had a feeling that his speed was beyond his ability.


    The reason for this is that the opponent''s body method is much better than his own "Youming devil trace step"! "After all, the ''dark devil''s trail'' is just a inferior and supreme skill. It''s too weak for me now! Especially when I don''t use foreign objects, speed has become my weakness. If the flame giant doesn''t hold ''invincible'' in his arms


    I have long suffered a great loss in speed! "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, looking at the figures appearing on the meritorious jade tablet.


    Meritorious service 1928000


    Lin Chen''s breathing became urgent. Although he had expected that he would get a lot of meritorious service this time, he was still scared by the numbers in front of him!


    You know, this is a part of the golden light Holy Lord and the rest after he took away the Fei bone venerable and the Golden Dragon venerable!


    How could there be so much more?


    "Now, don''t worry about not enough merit to exchange the body method and ''Bodhi lotus seed'' I need. In addition, maybe we can also consider exchanging another auxiliary means!" Lin Chen is happy.


    In the jade tablet of meritorious service, there was the sound of the spirit of the instrument.


    "More than 1.9 million meritorious deeds are indeed an amazing number for you who have just become a venerable person. Indeed, there are many! But in fact, there is not much to say. It is far from the lowest price of chaos treasure!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were round and he said in surprise, "in the treasure house of meritorious deeds, is there a treasure of chaos that can be exchanged?"


    "Of course." There was some complacency in each other''s voice.


    Lin Chen was really shocked.


    As far as he knows, among the four masters of the "great freedom deity", only their leader has a treasure of chaos. Not surprisingly, the whole "great freedom deity" has only one treasure of chaos!


    What about the xuanhuang hall?


    Not only the master of Yuanshi mountain, the master of worry free city, the master of divine prison and the master of Tianfu have the treasure of chaos, but also the master of Yongye, the next level master, has the treasure of chaos!


    As a result, there were even superfluous chaos treasures in the "meritorious treasure house", which were exchanged for members of the "xuanhuang hall"!


    At this moment, Lin Chen finally realized how worthless the "great freedom deity" was.


    No wonder Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master never take the "great freedom deity" seriously at all. They just regard them as rats hiding in the dark corner!


    Completely not a level!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were burning and he said, "senior, can I have a look at the catalogue of chaos treasures in the meritorious service treasure house?"


    "No!" The other party didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "only those who dominate the strong can exchange chaos treasure. Now you don''t have permission to view it. But..."


    "But what?" Lin Chen is speechless. Can''t you finish it in one breath? I have to ask, right? It seemed that he was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s expectant appearance. Qi Ling continued: "but now the situation of the ''dark and yellow universe'' is not very good. Maybe there will be a catastrophe! In this case, if you go to my master, as long as you have something to say, maybe he


    I might make an exception for you! "


    Its master is the carefree city master.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he had an impulse to go to find the worry free city master immediately, but on second thought, even if the worry free city master agreed, he simply did not have enough merit value to exchange for chaos treasure!


    Even if you can read the catalogue, what''s the point?


    Thinking of this, his mood gradually calmed down, but he still said curiously: "senior, are there many chaotic treasures in the treasure house of meritorious deeds?"


    "Not much, but not much." The other said.


    Lin Chen was not very satisfied with this answer. He simply said, "is there a chaos treasure at the same level as the divine prison tower? If so, how much merit value do you need to exchange?" After the other party was silent for a moment, he said: "No. there is no way! The chaotic treasure in the meritorious treasure house is only brought here after the master finds it unsuitable for him. Do you think anyone who gets a treasure like the divine prison tower will get it


    May be placed in the treasure house of meritorious service? "


    No


    Well, I really think too much. Lin Chen is not very disappointed. Even if he is not at the same level as the divine prison tower, the chaos treasure still has a huge temptation for him. If he has enough merit value, he must come here to see if it is suitable for him


    Own.


    "Master, how much merit does the cheapest chaos treasure need?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Twelve million." The other replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was silent for a while, and immediately changed the topic: "please show me the list of the most supreme magic skills of body method. I''m going to exchange a body method that suits me."


    Twelve million meritorious deeds, that is to say, their current meritorious deeds are not even a fraction!


    This is the cheapest!


    If the divine prison tower can really be exchanged with merit value, I''m afraid that after becoming the master, I may never be able to exchange it? At this time, Lin Chen realized how lucky he was. When he was still very weak, God prison tower chose him!

 Chapter 4523

    "In the treasure house of meritorious deeds, there are peerless Taoist skills that can be exchanged. Are you sure you want to exchange for the ultimate divine skill, not the peerless Taoist skill?" In the jade monument of meritorious service, there was a voice of inquiry.


    "Peerless Taoist skills, what peerless Taoist skills?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    He once asked ling''er what the means above the supreme magic skills were called.


    Ling''er did not hide this and told him it was called chaos magic.


    Chaos magic is the means that masters master. The prerequisite for exerting chaos magic is that they must be strong masters of the environment, because they can only be exerted after they communicate with the origin of chaos and become masters, and their power changes qualitatively again.


    So it''s called chaos magic!


    The first thought in his mind: is peerless Taoist technique another name for chaotic magic?


    But he immediately denied the speculation!


    This elder tool spirit must be more knowledgeable than himself. Even he knows that chaos magic can only be practiced and displayed by masters. Naturally, he also knows this.


    Since the other party asks whether he is sure not to exchange the peerless Taoist skill, it means that he can cultivate this peerless Taoist skill! "Don''t you know? That''s right. Most venerable people don''t learn peerless Taoist skills at all. If they can become masters, they will directly transition from Supreme magic skills to chaotic magic skills. In addition, the number of peerless Taoist skills is extremely rare, even in the treasure house of meritorious deeds


    It''s normal that you don''t know. "


    The spirit in the jade tablet of meritorious service patiently explained to Lin Chen:


    "Let''s put it this way, there were no peerless Taoist skills in the world. The means created by the supreme realm strongmen were called supreme magic skills. The means created by the dominant realm strongmen were called chaotic magic skills according to their power after qualitative change. However, later, some masters were interested in it, or they suddenly realized it. In short, when they created the means, they did not build on the power after qualitative change, but paid more attention to the power of ''Tao'' , to the utmost! In this case


    After testing, it is found that the monks in the supreme realm can also use the created means. This kind of means is just created by the master in his enlightenment, and the purpose is not to create a means of power and terror. In terms of power, it cannot be compared with chaos magic, but it is much stronger than the ultimate magic! Because it was created by the master


    For this reason, the peerless Taoist skills have the title of dominating Taoist skills. " Speaking of this, he said in a loud voice with some pride: "the whole xuanhuang universe, we ''xuanhuang Hall'' have peerless Taoist skills for you to choose from. There may also be several schools in the ''great freedom cult'', but those guys'' selfishness is not at all


    Will take it out for internal members to practice. "


    Lin Chen was surprised. If the other party didn''t tell him, he didn''t know that there was a means between the supreme magic and the chaotic magic.


    But when I looked back, I thought it was very reasonable.


    The means created by the supreme power are the supreme magic skills; The means created by the dominant strong based on the power after qualitative change are chaotic magic skills.


    What if the master, when creating means, is not based on the power after qualitative change, but can be exercised by the supreme?


    Although generally speaking, the master will not do such thankless things, but what if it is created by accident?


    Since there were more powerful means to choose from, Lin Chen naturally chose a stronger one. He hurriedly said: "I don''t know how much merit it would take to exchange for peerless Taoist skills?"


    "200, 000 to 500, 000!"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It was very expensive, but if he wanted to exchange for a body method, his merit would be more than enough!


    "Speaking of it, you have been exposed to peerless Taoist skills for a long time. The fourth to sixth movements of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun are peerless Taoist skills!" A voice came from the jade monument of meritorious service.


    Lin Chen claps his head and suddenly realizes.


    He had been thinking about a question before. The third form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has reached the limit of the ultimate magic skill, but the fourth form to the sixth form are obviously not chaotic magic skills. What level should it belong to?


    Previously, I thought that "Yuanshi chaotic gun" did not really reach the limit of the ultimate magic skill. Now, it seems that I was completely mistaken¡® The fourth to sixth forms of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are peerless Taoist skills, and the seventh to ninth forms are obviously chaotic magic skills. The exchange price of peerless Taoist skills ranges from 200000 to 500000 meritorious deeds. The exchange price of the sixth style is just


    It''s 500000 yuan. It''s obviously the strongest level among the peerless Taoist skills! "


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and asked modestly: "since the peerless Taoist skills are stronger than the most supreme magic skills, aren''t there many venerable people who exchange the peerless Taoist skills?"


    "Wrong! Very few. There are only a few people who can exchange money in the whole xuanhuang hall!"


    "Why is that?" Lin Chen was puzzled again.


    "Why? Why can it be? Because it''s too difficult! Don''t you realize this?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said that of course I have experience. After so long, the fourth form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" has not been mastered yet. Where is it difficult? It is clear that it is hard to go against the sky! "When the venerable comes back, he is either cultivating the divine body or trying to take the last step and become the master. In the eyes of most venerable people, as long as he takes the last step and becomes the master, he can directly practice the chaotic magic. Go there


    The time before practicing peerless Taoist skills was wasted! " The other side explained. Lin Chen shook his head and disagreed with this idea: "the cultivation of peerless Taoist skills is so difficult, and the cultivation of chaotic magic skills must be more difficult. In my opinion, even if you can become the master in the future, you can''t master chaotic magic skills immediately. Before that,


    Peerless Taoist skills can also be used for transition. Otherwise, he will become the master. For a long time, he will still be able to perform his ultimate magic skills! " "Ha ha! That''s a good point. Those guys are just too self righteous. They always think that they will become masters. After becoming masters, they will be able to master the magic of chaos." Laughter came from the jade monument of meritorious service. It seemed that he appreciated Lin Chen very much


    These words.


    Lin Chen said in his heart that it might not be bad. It is good for a monk to be confident and even conceited if he wants to go further. If even he thinks he can''t make a breakthrough, it is really impossible!


    It can only be said that everyone has his own choice, there is no right or wrong!


    Of course, he doesn''t intend to spoil the fun by saying such words.


    "Elder, I''m going to exchange for a body method of peerless Taoist skill level. Please show me the catalog."


    Just as Lin Chen''s words were uttered, Shang Yan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Take a look at the body method of the" journey to the end of the world in the rain at night "to see if it suits you." Shang Yan made an understatement and then stopped talking.

 Chapter 4524

    As soon as Shang Yan mentioned it, he would not say any more. Lin Chen kept the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" in mind. Since the elder Shang deliberately spoke, there must be something special about this body method.


    The peerless Taoist skill is created by the master accidentally. In terms of quantity, it is even more rare than the chaotic magic skill.


    The peerless Taoist skills of body methods only account for a small part of them. Finally, Lin Chen has only eight body methods to choose from!


    These eight body methods are not all suitable for him. For example, one of the body methods called "Yaoguang" must be practiced by practitioners who understand the law of light. Lin Chen simply does not meet the prerequisites.


    There are only three courses suitable for his cultivation.


    "Journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" is one of them. The other two body methods are called "thousand Yan steps" and "eight wasteland Shenyou".


    The prerequisite for the cultivation of Shenyan step is to understand the law of fire, while the eight wasteland Shenyou can cultivate no matter what kind of law it understands.


    The preconditions for the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night are the most demanding. It is necessary to understand the law of fire and the law of death at the same time, but Lin Chengang is also qualified.


    After reading the relevant introductions of the three body methods, Lin Chen said to himself: "in terms of long-distance movement, the speed of the eight wasteland Shenyou should be the fastest, and the Shenyan step and the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night should be a bit worse.


    "Shenyan step" is really not as good as "eight wasteland Shenyou". The merit value needed to exchange is 100 thousand less. However, the exchange price of "night rain on the horizon" is 390000, which is even higher than the exchange price of "eight wasteland Shenyou" of 370000! According to the above explanation, the speed of the small-scale movement is faster than that of the eight wonders! To put it simply, it is better to chase the enemy or run for his life in the eight wastelands. It is rainy at night


    "Ya Xing" is more suitable for combat! "


    Lin Chen immediately made a decision.


    Whether he is chasing the enemy or fleeing for his life, he can use the divine prison tower. In this way, the strengths of the eight wasteland Shenyou are somewhat weak. For him, the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night, which can play a better role in the battle, is undoubtedly the best choice!


    Plus Shang Yan''s words, Lin Chen immediately said: "senior, I''m going to exchange for night rain..."


    "No need to change."


    Shang Yan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    No change?


    Lin Chen was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on. Master Shang said that he wanted to choose this body method. Why now, he said that he didn''t need to change it?


    Shang Yan''s next words solved his doubts.


    "The journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" is a unique Taoist skill I created. If you want to learn it, I can pass it on to you directly. There is no need to waste merit here. " Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. He thought that he was really enjoying the cool by backing against a big tree. In this way, he directly saved 390000 meritorious deeds!


    well!


    Although elder Shang didn''t say he would accept me as a disciple, he clearly treated me directly as a disciple.


    Of course, Lin Chen would not refuse such a good thing.


    Moreover, he thought of another point.


    Yeyu Tianya Xing was created by senior Shang. If he is willing to teach himself, solve his doubts and cultivate himself, he should get twice the result with half the effort?


    The fourth to sixth movements of the Yuanshi chaotic spear need to be cultivated by yourself. That is because there are subsequent seventh to ninth movements. At that time, even if the master of Yuanshi mountain is willing to teach, he can only rely on himself.


    "Night rain at the end of the world" is just a single peerless Taoist technique and body method, and there is no need to worry about the follow-up problems. In this way, if you have the cheek to ask, senior businessmen may really guide you personally? Lin Chen turned her eyes and said to Shang Yangou in her heart, "senior, I want to exchange another auxiliary means that can surprise and play a key role when fighting with the enemy! For example, release through the eyes can affect the enemy


    The pupil of the soul. Do you have any recommendations? "


    As one of the strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall", Shang Yan knew all kinds of treasures in the "meritorious treasure house". His recommendation was far more reliable than that of Lin Chen.


    Shang Yan thought for a moment and said, "there is a secret method called reincarnation silences the pupil. You can have a look. It should meet your requirements."


    Lin Chen immediately said to the merit jade tablet, "how much merit do I need to exchange for the secret method of reincarnation to silence the pupil?"


    "430000!" In the jade tablet of meritorious service, there was a response.


    Lin Chen was surprised that the price was even higher than that of "night rain at the end of the world". Even there was only tens of thousands of difference from the 500000 meritorious deeds capped by peerless Taoist skills. Not only was he not too expensive, but he was very happy. The exchange price in the "meritorious treasure house" was based on value and power. This secret method was so expensive. Even if it was partly because this secret method was rare, it definitely showed that


    The secret method is awesome!


    "Are you sure you want to exchange?" The other asked.


    "OK!"


    "Don''t need to read the introduction?"


    "No!" Lin Chen shakes his head. He trusts Shang Yan very much. In addition, he knows that Shang Yan''s recommendation is basically the most suitable for him. There is no need to read the introduction.


    "Do you want to exchange other items?" The other side asked again.


    Lin Chen brazenly communicated with Shang Yan in his mind: "elder, what else do you think I need to exchange?" "Spend 300000 meritorious service value to exchange for ten ''dead fruit''. Don''t feel distressed. These ten ''dead fruit'' can make you master the speed of reincarnation silent pupil and speed up several times. The rest will be changed into ''Bodhi lotus seed'' to practice the ''Yuan Shi chaotic gun''


    , don''t feel distressed. Even if you become the master in the future, "Yuanshi chaotic gun" will be one of your biggest dependencies! "


    Lin Chen immediately exchanged ten "dead spirit fruits" according to Shang Yan''s instructions, and all the remaining merit values were changed into "Bodhi lotus seeds". Looking at the nearly twomillion meritorious deeds, Lin Chen spent all the money in a short time. Lin Chen was still a little hurt, but he was also a little lucky. If it wasn''t for the guidance of senior Shang, how could he know the secret method of reincarnation silencing the pupil? It turned out that


    Can speed up cultivation with the help of foreign objects!


    300000 meritorious deeds are worth a lot, but they are very valuable!


    When Lin Chen left here, Shang Yan''s voice sounded again. "The hundred years on the sixth floor of the divine prison tower is the tenthousand years on the fourth floor. If you can''t defeat the alien within ten thousand years, then I can only fulfill my promise and let it go! It has killed many innocent people in the universe. It should


    Die in our universe, not leave alive. " Lin Chen understood what he meant and said solemnly, "don''t worry, sir. I won''t make it difficult for you. It''s absolutely impossible for it to leave alive!"

 Chapter 4525

    After Lin Chen returns to the Earth City, he returns to his room and enters the fifth floor of the divine prison tower. Shang Yan is already waiting for him. Looking at Lin Chen, Shang Yan opened the door to the mountain and said, "I didn''t mean to interfere too much in your cultivation, but the situation is different. Therefore, in addition to teaching you the journey to the end of the world, you should practice the night rain


    "Tianya Xing" and "reincarnation silences the pupil", I will give you guidance. "


    Lin Chen was surprised. He had thought that he would have the cheek to ask. Before he could speak, Shang Yan took the initiative to teach him.


    Even though it was a secret way, master Shang made this decision, which really had something to do with what master Wuyou said before.


    No wonder when he left before, he didn''t say anything, but later, he took the initiative to show himself to choose "the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night".


    Shang Yan added, "you can only rely on yourself for the cultivation of Yuanshi chaotic gun!"


    "I understand!" Linchen hurried.


    A flame flew out of the center of Shang Yan''s eyebrows and flew toward the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Lin Chen did not make any resistance and let the flame with pure soul energy fly into his body.


    Soon, he felt that a lot of information poured into his mind.


    It''s the body method of the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night"!


    Lin Chen simply closed his eyes and took the initiative to accept the information. Immediately, he felt a palm on his forehead, which should be the palm of the elder Shang.


    At this time, Lin Chen felt that the scene around him had changed.


    This is a valley surrounded by mountains. The night is as cool as water, the light is dim, and the rainstorm is torrential. The crackling sound of the rainstorm rushes into our ears, but it makes us feel that the world is extremely quiet!


    In the valley, there is an independent courtyard.


    Under the eaves, a middle-aged man was concentrating on the scene of the torrential rain in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    "That''s a senior businessman!"


    Lin Chen saw the middle-aged man''s face clearly and was surprised. He spoke in a loud voice, but the middle-aged man didn''t notice it at all.


    At this time, he felt something, looked at his body, and found that his body was transparent, out of tune with the world in front of him, like a bystander.


    "The rain is too light. It should be bigger." The Shang Yan under the eaves suddenly said.


    Crackling¡ª¡ª


    The rain is getting heavier!


    Between the rain, there is almost no gap, and all the numbers around are bent.


    "Do as you say!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chen showed some longing in her eyes.


    "Bigger!" Shang Yan under the eaves said again.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    It''s like someone moves the sea to the sky, and then the sea water pours down. It''s also like countless waterfalls falling on the earth at the same time, and the whole world is submerged.


    The courtyard was like an old man in his twilight years. Under the impact of the rainstorm, he made a moan and finally roared and was directly washed away.


    Shang Yan stepped out from the eaves and walked through the rainstorm as if he were walking in the water. However, the raindrops could not touch him. He walked in front of Lin Chen and bumped into Lin Chen. Lin Chen, who was transparent, became one with "Shang Yan".


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt that he was Shang Yan!


    The feeling in Shang Yan''s mind seemed to be his own for a moment. He was immersed in a mysterious and mysterious state. In the fierce rain, he stepped up and walked slowly towards the sky.


    Sometimes he turned into a flame, sometimes into a gray airflow, and sometimes showed himself. The whole figure became blurred, like a flashing light.


    The information of the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night reappeared in Lin Chen''s mind, and merged with the feelings in his mind at this time.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen felt that "Shang Yan" was a ship, and he was a boat passenger. He was pinned on "Shang Yan". At the back, he gradually felt that he was the leader. He would take the steps and continue to walk towards the sky.


    Lin Chen only felt that the distance from the ground to the sky was incomparably far away. He felt that after walking for a long time, he finally came to the top of the clouds. At the same time, the rainstorm finally stopped, and the world below had become a vast ocean!


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt that he had completely mastered the journey to the end of the world in the night rain. All the mysteries had been controlled by him in the process just now.


    "Wake up." The voice of Shang Yan came to my ears.


    Lin Chen was so excited that he opened his eyes. Shang Yan stood in front of him and said with a smile: "in 129 years, you have mastered the journey to the end of the world in the night rain. It is faster than I expected. It seems that this body method fits you very well!"


    "129 years?" Lin Chen was startled. The agreement between master Shang and the alien was a hundred years, but now 129 years have passed. Doesn''t it mean that the guy has been released?


    "Idiot! This is the fourth floor!" Linger''s voice sounded in his ears. Lin Chen turned around and found the little guy sitting on his shoulder.


    Lin Chen checked the surrounding environment and confirmed that it was the fourth floor. He was relieved that the 129 years of the fourth floor, the outside world and the sixth floor were only more than a year.


    He was shocked. Unexpectedly, his consciousness was immersed in a dreamland for 129 years!


    "Master, now I have mastered the body method of" night rain travels across the world "? I feel that I can show it immediately!" Lin Chen said excitedly.


    Shang Yan smiled and nodded: "it''s a basic mastery, but you used to master it in the dreamland. If you really use it, you will still feel strange. But as long as you try it a few more times, you''ll have no problem."


    Lin Chen tried, as Shang Yan said.


    In the next few days, he simply used it all to familiarize his body with the body method of the journey to the end of the world in the night rain.


    A few days later, he began to practice "reincarnation silence pupil"! "The journey to the end of the world in the rain at night is a means I created, so I will teach it to you. I can pass on my feelings at that time, including my state of mind, to you, which makes you master it so quickly. I will still try my best to help you cultivate the reincarnation silent pupil


    But more than that, it''s up to you. " Shang Yan said to Lin Chen like this. He has never practiced reincarnation and extinction of the pupil, but this does not prevent him from answering questions for Lin Chen. After all, the end of the avenue is all figured out. It is easy to understand the mysteries contained in reincarnation and extinction of the pupil from his height


    Enough to find the key place!


    "Elder, do you eat this directly?"


    Lin Chen had a fist sized fruit on his hand.


    The fruit presents a tempting red color with weak fluorescence and a very tempting fragrance. The fragrance is hard to describe. Even people with anorexia will immediately want to put the fruit into their mouth.


    This fruit is the "dead fruit" that Shang Yan asked Lin Chen to exchange.


    "It looks delicious!"


    Ling''er looked at the "dead fruit", and an impulse to eat it surged in her mind. This impulse was difficult to control, making her reach out to grasp the "dead fruit" while she was talking. Shang Yan looked at her and said, "you can''t eat it. If you eat it, I have to find a way to gather new spirits for the divine prison tower!"

 Chapter 4526

    Not only ling''er, but also Lin Chen was startled.


    As the spirit of the divine prison tower, ling''er has very strong vitality. But according to the meaning of Shang Yan, it seems that even ling''er will lose his life if he eats the "dead spirit fruit"!


    Otherwise, why would he want to find a way to gather new spirits for the God prison tower?


    Ling''er was not greedy at this moment. She was so scared that she covered her eyes first, and then remembered that the taste of this thing was so evocative that she could not help holding her nose.


    But even if she pinched her nose, she found that the smell still existed. It seemed that the tempting fragrance of "dead fruit" directly penetrated into people''s bodies.


    She simply disappeared and left the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. No matter how tempting it looked, it didn''t matter!


    Seeing that ling''er was scared to escape, Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "senior, if ling''er eats, something will happen. Won''t I?"


    "You too!" Shang Yan looked calm. "..." now Lin Chen didn''t know what to say. He doubted that the other party was playing with him. But he knew that Shang Yan wouldn''t do such a boring thing and said with a wry smile, "elder, can you make it clear? Now I''m a little confused


    It''s hairy. This thing looks really mysterious! "


    He glanced at the "dead fruit" and suddenly felt that it was hot.


    Shang Yan explained, "an ordinary venerable will die if he takes the ''fruit of the dead spirit'', but there is an exception. The venerable who understands the law of death is an exception. The exception here does not mean that there will be no accident, but that he will not die!"


    Lin Chen sighed a little relieved. He would not die. He also said, "what will happen if I eat it?"


    "There will be a feeling of wandering between life and death." Shang Yan replied.


    "Wandering between life and death..." Lin Chen whispered in her heart, what''s the feeling? Shopping in front of the gate of death? But no matter what the feeling is, it sounds bad anyway. Shang Yan said: "the reincarnation vanishing pupil was created by a master who had some sense of death after experiencing the crisis of life and death. If you want to master the reincarnation vanishing pupil as soon as possible, you need to put yourself in a similar situation, too


    It can be regarded as an indirect way to feel the mood when the other party creates this means!


    Only when you understand the mood of the other party when he created this method can you master this method as quickly as possible. If we can resonate with the Tao contained in this means between life and death, the speed will reach an amazing level! "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he felt very enlightened.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he practiced the fourth form of Yuanshi chaotic gun, should he also think about what kind of state of mind it was when Yuanshi mountain master created this form?


    Such an idea had just come to his mind, and he suddenly realized it.


    Lin Chen has a feeling that it''s only a matter of time before he settles down again to study the fourth form of Yuanshi chaotic gun and master it.


    "After mastering the reincarnation silent pupil, I will immediately study the fourth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun! In this way, I will have three more Assassin''s maces this time, and my combat power will make a huge leap."


    After Lin Chen made up his mind, he ate the "dead spirit fruit" directly according to what Shang Yan said.


    "Dead fruit" not only smells attractive, but also tastes delicious. It can be said that it is the best fruit Lin Chen has ever eaten so far.


    Before that, he could not imagine that a fruit could be so delicious; He also could not imagine how terrible pain this fruit had brought to him!


    cracking.


    Lin Chen''s body became stiff, his veins bulged, his skin became dead gray, his eyes were red, and a terrible pain broke out from all parts of him at the same time.


    It was like countless sharp little needles, which stabbed into his body at the same time, and then stirred it violently.


    Then came the terrible burning sensation, just like ordinary people were thrown into the fire. For a moment, Lin Chen almost screamed out. It was really that he couldn''t even open his mouth now, so he didn''t scream out.


    Immediately, he felt like an ordinary man thrown into the ice cellar. The cold chill was like a sharp knife, stirring in his body


    At this moment, Lin Chen really felt that death was close at hand!


    His consciousness gradually blurred, as if it might dissipate at any time!


    At the critical moment, a cold drink sounded.


    "Keep your mind steady and try to perform" reincarnation silences the pupil " It is the voice of Shang Yan.


    The content of reincarnation annihilation of the pupil has long been absorbed into Lin Chen''s mind by inheriting the jade slips. He immediately braced himself, gritted his teeth and carried the terrible pain, trying to forcibly perform reincarnation annihilation of the pupil!


    No doubt it failed!


    Just like a person who has not learned the basics of piano well, how can he succeed if he wants to play a very difficult piano music and is still in a state of extreme pain? "The ''fruit of dead spirit'' can make you master the reincarnation silent pupil several times faster, but that''s on the premise that you play its role. If you don''t play its role, it won''t have any effect and will only waste your time


    It''s a waste of 300000 meritorious deeds! "


    Shang Yan continued.


    Waste 300000 meritorious deeds!


    Lin Chen''s heart suddenly jumped. Are you kidding? It was a full 300000 meritorious deeds, and even enough to exchange for a supreme artifact. How could it be wasted?


    That would be a disgrace!


    Absolutely not!


    Lin Chen''s consciousness was awakened immediately. Part of his mind was against the terrible pain, and part of his mind was used to study reincarnation.


    He now fully understood what it was to wander between life and death.


    It seems that there is only one last breath left, and this breath will be broken at any time!


    He continued to try to perform the reincarnation of the pupil, summarized after failure, and continued to fail after failure. Later, his consciousness became blurred again.


    The feeling between life and death became stronger. He even suspected that Shang Yan had cheated him before. Even if he understood the law of death and took the "fruit of the dead spirit", he might die accidentally!


    With this idea, he had an indescribable sense of enlightenment in his heart. He suddenly found several details that had just been ignored. After making changes, he tried again.


    At the same time, Shang Yan, who was staring at Lin Chen, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a light smile, "that''s right. He entered the state smoothly."


    Time passed slowly, turning to the fourth floor of the prison tower, nearly 700 years have passed. All the 10 "dead spirit fruits" entered Lin Chen''s stomach. When he opened his eyes, a strange scene appeared in his pupils.

 Chapter 4527

    The gray light and shadow circulated in Lin Chen''s eyes. It seemed as if there were a sea of corpses in it. It became a world of its own. At the moment he opened his eyes, the terrible smell of death came from his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the nearby Shang Yan silk was not affected at all, and it was impossible to judge the power of this breath of death!


    "689 years! Although it''s much slower than mastering the night rain journey to the ends of the earth, it''s good to master this technique in a thousand years."


    Shang Yan nodded with satisfaction and said, "although it doesn''t affect me to restrain the dead breath in your eyes, if other people look at you at this time, their soul will collapse directly."


    Lin Chen nodded. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had returned to normal.


    "Are you going to fight that guy now, or are you going to try to master the fourth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun first?" Shang Yan inquired.


    The sixth floor of the divine prison tower. So far, in the past less than ten years, Lin Chen still has plenty of time.


    Lin Chen had thought about this for a long time, and immediately said: "now I can fight with him with ease. But if I want to defeat or even kill him, the most important thing is that I must master a more powerful means than the third form of the original chaos gun.


    Either you can hit it twice in a row, or you can cut off all its vitality with one blow! If you want to defeat it, you must master the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun"


    Seeing that Lin Chen had his own ideas, Shang Yan didn''t say much. It was up to him to decide. He thought that Lin Chen would use the "Bodhi lotus seed" to enter the state of Epiphany and try to master the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", but he didn''t expect that Lin Chen began to observe "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in his mind without taking the "Bodhi lotus seed"


    ¡·The fourth picture of!


    "So confident?" Shang Yan was surprised.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Chen is too confident, but that he has been observing the fourth picture of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for a long time, and he already has many feelings in his heart. In addition, during this period of time, he felt that his accumulation was enough. He just needed to spend more time and


    You will be able to master the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in one fell swoop!


    If you make a mistake and still can''t master the fourth move of the Yuan Shi chaos gun, it''s not too late to take the Bodhi lotus seed at that time!


    As a result, as Lin Chen thought, everything came naturally.


    Perhaps it was because the previous accumulation was really enough. When he looked at the fourth picture of Yuanshi chaotic gun again, he immediately found that he had missed details everywhere before!


    After only half a month, Lin Chen opened his eyes, stood up, couldn''t wait to look at Shang Yan and said, "senior, I''m going to the sixth floor now. I''m going to fight it again!"


    "Got it?" Shang Yan''s eyes moved.


    Lin Chen said: "I haven''t really tried it yet. I''m not 100% sure! But I feel that this time I should have no problem!"


    "Good!"


    Shang Yan laughed. He knew Lin Chen''s style. Since he said so, as long as it was not unexpected, there should be no problem with the probability.


    The sixth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The scarlet planet above disappears, and the flame giant falls from the sky!


    When he saw Shang Yan, he said in a cold voice, "it''s nearly one tenth of the time since we agreed. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go!"


    After that, seeing that Shang Yan didn''t even bother to answer, he didn''t mind. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "boy, don''t you understand that you can''t defeat me? Then he ran over to humiliate himself?"


    "I''ll know right away if it''s self humiliating!" Lin Chen said.


    Shang Yan disappeared. The flame giant sneered: "you can''t hurt me without using the means to press the bottom of the box, but you can only use that means once in a short time, and it''s impossible to defeat me! If you did it elsewhere, you would have died long ago


    I don''t know how many times it''s in my hands! "


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the middle of the eyebrows and was caught by Lin Chen. He is a man who doesn''t like nonsense. He can fight. After fighting, he doesn''t know. Why are you talking so much?


    Seeing Lin Chen take out his weapon, the flame giant clenches his right hand and blows at Lin Chen. He is almost to the extreme and wants to strike first.


    Lin Chen backed away from the rear, and the flame giant followed him like a shadow, sneering: "today I''m not interested in playing the game of pretending to be beaten with you. It''s better for me to beat you up!"


    Through the previous fight, he had understood that Lin Chen could not compare his speed with his own without the help of secret methods.


    So he tried to force Lin Chen to use the secret method.


    Next, as long as the time for Lin Chen''s secret method to work is delayed, the battle will be over!


    But soon, his face changed.


    Lin Chen''s figure flickered like a leaping light, sometimes turning into flame, sometimes turning into gray air flow, and the speed was not under it at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the speed getting faster without using the secret method?"


    The flame giant was stunned. Before the other party cast the secret method, his speed was already at the same level as his own. If he cast the secret method again, wouldn''t he be able to surpass himself in speed?


    Although shocked in my heart, my hands kept moving for a moment!


    His fist burst out, and the fist formed by thousands of scarlet flames rushed towards Lin Chen, enveloping Lin Chen like a storm.


    Lin Chen was like a swimming fish, passing through countless flames and fists with almost no intermission. Then his figure flashed and disappeared in front of him!


    "This --" the flame giant was so shocked that he thought of something and said angrily: "master Taoist skill! This is the body method of master Taoist skill level? How dare you learn such a skill to deal with me?"


    "Deliberately learn to deal with you? You look up to yourself!" Lin Chen''s angry voice sounded from behind.


    The flame giant quickly turned around and saw that the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was stabbing it!


    Its right palm was directly photographed, causing a storm, and the fire waves rolled. The surface of the palm was covered with cold light scales, which collided with the Xuanyuan gun. With a loud clang, the flame giant just stepped back!


    "Hum! Although the speed has increased, the strength has not changed. You can''t hurt me at all! That means you can''t win me at all!" The flame giant was elated and his mood calmed down again.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    The flame giant looked at Lin Chen proudly.


    Just then, he saw that Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with gray air, and the scene in front of him changed instantly. He saw the endless sea of corpses and blood, and his body was gradually decaying!


    "I''m actually dead!" A most absurd idea came to his mind.

 Chapter 4528

    He lives well, but thinks he is dead.


    This is undoubtedly the most absurd thing.


    If, at the moment when the idea emerges, the vitality is rapidly passing away and the soul begins to collapse, then it is not absurd, but an extremely terrible thing!


    The will power of the flame giant is incomparably strong. After a short absence of consciousness, he immediately drove the thoughts out of his mind. As he regained consciousness, he knew that he was entering a dreamland, and the scene of a sea of corpses and blood disappeared in front of him.


    He saw numerous gray air currents spreading out from all directions and drilling into his body.


    The body originally formed by the scarlet flame is dead gray at this moment, the vitality is no longer passing, and the soul stops collapsing, but it can feel that its body is obviously stiff!


    "What is this means? The secret method of peerless Taoist skill level?"


    The flame giant looked at Lin Chen''s eyes filled with gray air and was shocked. How could it be that less than 10 years later, the boy in front of him had mastered the means of two peerless Taoist skills?


    Are you kidding me!


    Lin Chen ignored him. Looking at the eyes of the flame giant, it was like looking at the little white mouse he used to do the experiment. He was looking at it carefully. "Although this guy woke up right away, that moment was enough for me. However, it should also be because he didn''t expect that I would master a powerful pupil technique. If he was prepared, the effect would be better


    Discount! "


    Lin Chen is very satisfied with the effect of "night rain and the end of the world" and "reincarnation and annihilation of the pupil" in actual combat.


    In the past, if he didn''t use the secret method, he would be at a disadvantage. Now, he has a feeling of playing with the other party.


    Even if he doesn''t use the secret method, he still firmly holds the initiative in his hands!


    However, these two means alone are obviously not enough to defeat this guy!


    This guy''s two special abilities make him more difficult to deal with than other venerable people of the same level.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Behind Lin Chen, the stars appeared, and the forces of the world gathered on him. His body turned into a pure flame, and his breath climbed steadily!


    In the heart of the flame giant, there was a strong sense of crisis. His eyes became dignified, and a mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The mark turned into a flame, and immediately bursts of fire appeared in all directions.


    The fire wave turns into a whirlpool and rotates at a high speed with the mark between the eyebrows of the flame giant as the center. It looks like a huge shield in front of him!


    Lin Chen''s figure flickered, and dozens of avatars appeared in the heaven and earth. They all stood in front of the flame giant and stood in the air.


    The next moment, dozens of "Lin Chen" started at the same time. Each person''s moves are different. At the moment of firing the gun, their figures all become blurred, like a strange traction. Dozens of people take photos and become one. A bright spear awn appears, and the spear awn turns into one


    A big dragon.


    The dragon is singing!


    Lin Chen''s figure and spear awn blended together, and the fire light flashed, disappeared from the front of the flame giant, and appeared behind it.


    The fourth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun - Divine shadow like a dragon!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The flame vortex in front of the flame giant collapses!


    Its upper body exploded directly, its lower body fell down straightly, and its breath gradually weakened.


    "Yes!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chen looked happy.


    "Divine shadow like a dragon" can directly hit the flame giant, which is expected by Lin Chen. To his delight, he successfully performed it!


    For this success, he failed countless times before!


    Although I thought it should be OK this time, I was a little uneasy that I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    The remaining remains of the flame giant turned into irregular flame surging, re condensed, and soon recovered. He looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and his voice was full of fear and fear: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! In less than ten years, how can you master three more Taoism skills? It''s not reasonable. Let alone ten years, even a thousand or tenthousand years


    This is not reasonable! "


    Lin Chen didn''t say much to him. Even if he wanted to show "divine shadow like a dragon" again, on second thought, his strongest killer mace today was undoubtedly "divine shadow like a dragon" and "killing God" together!


    Then, to what extent can the power of "divine shadow like a dragon" and "killing God strike" be used together?


    Can you cut this guy off at one stroke?


    Lin Chen was curious. Without any hesitation, he put it into practice!


    "The divine shadow is like a dragon!"


    His figure was divided again, and dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared at the same time. They each performed their moves and immediately merged into one. At this moment, he thought: "kill God!"!


    "Roar -"


    The spear awn at this moment is more dazzling than before. In addition, it looks no different from the previous scene.


    Only the flame giant felt that the blow was much more terrible than before, and exclaimed: "no! Don''t kill me, I''m not going to leave, as long as you keep me alive -"


    The dragon''s voice rang out.


    The Spear''s light penetrated through the body.


    The body of the flame giant exploded completely, leaving only a mass of flame rolling in place. Its breath weakened rapidly and finally disappeared completely.


    "Dead!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "Dead!" Shang Yan''s figure appeared beside Lin Chen, nodded and smiled. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the scene in front of him.


    After the surprise, Lin Chen felt dizzy. The side effect of "killing God" was stronger than the last time!


    "Oh, no! This side effect seems to be related to the moves. The more powerful the moves are, the stronger the side effects will be. Fortunately, I haven''t used the secret method for a long time. If the side effects of the secret method come together, I''m afraid I''ll faint again."


    Lin Chen strongly supports his spirit. Fortunately, he devours the power of the other party. He doesn''t need to spend much energy to control it.


    Swallow the sky dragon Yan is like an excited glutton. He rushes out of his body and wraps up the rest of the flame after the flame giant falls, and starts to devour it!


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin Chen meditated to regulate his breath and adjust his state. When the side effects of the later "Xingyan demon body" came, although he was black at present, he did not faint after all. After devouring the power of the flame giant, Lin Chen''s physical condition has also recovered. His heart is full of expectation. If he goes on like this, he will soon finish the first stage of the venerable. At that time, he can


    Start to cultivate the divine body!


    Thinking that the special ability of noumenon can be added after the worry free city master cultivates the divine body, Lin Chen is full of longing for cultivating the divine body.


    He knew very well that if he could find a powerful divine body secret method suitable for him, his combat power would make another great leap. At the same time, you may also get some special abilities brought by the divine body!

 Chapter 4529

    On the fourth floor, it took Lin Chen thousands of years to absorb and transform the power of the Fei bone venerable and the Golden Dragon venerable. Now he only absorbs and transforms the power of the flame giant, and it will take him thousands of years!


    The flame giant is obviously stronger than the Golden Dragon venerable. However, Lin Chen is helpless. After absorbing and transforming the power of the flame giant, he feels that there is still a distance from the bottleneck, that is, the end of the first stage of the venerable.


    Shang Yan takes Lin Chen to the sixth floor again and chooses another opponent for Lin Chen.


    The new opponent was weaker than the flame giant. Although he also had some unexpected means, he still died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen spent nearly 700 years to absorb and transform the strength of the other party.


    When he opened his eyes again, he immediately went to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower to look for Shang Yan.


    "Bottleneck reached?" Shang Yan saw Lin Chen''s face was excited. In fact, he didn''t need to ask. He already knew the answer.


    The inner world of a cultivator is like a container. After each breakthrough, the power will change qualitatively, and the limit of the container will also increase.


    The end of the first stage of the venerable means that the world power carried by Lin Chen has reached the limit of the inner world. If he does not make a breakthrough in the realm, he cannot continue to grow.


    At this time, there will be a feeling that the video card is on the bottleneck.


    Lin Chen nodded and said brazenly, "master, after the master of worry free let me reach the bottleneck, I will go to him. He will give me a divine body secret for free.


    I think that the two laws you understand are exactly the same as mine. Will there be a more suitable Divine Body secret law to give to me for free? "


    At the beginning, the reason why the city leader of worry free said so was that Shang Yan was still asleep at that time.


    Now that Shang Yan has woken up, Lin Chen feels that the Divine Body secret method is extremely important. Even if elder Shang doesn''t have a suitable Divine Body secret method for himself, he should listen to his opinion. Maybe he was used to Lin Chen''s impudence, but Shang Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He said, "if you come to me, it''s really good to go to him. If he goes to him, he will give you the secret method of Ming Wang shenti that I left in the merit treasure house


    ¡£¡±


    His voice paused, and he added: "the Ming King''s divine body is the divine body that I practiced when I was a venerable person!"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he immediately became interested in the divine body of the Ming king. Master Shang is one of the most powerful masters of the "xuanhuang hall". The Divine Body secret method he practiced must also be one of the most powerful divine body secret methods!


    "Elder, can you introduce the Ming King divine body to me? Do you think this secret method of divine body is suitable for me?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    "The prerequisite for cultivating the divine body of the Ming king is to understand the law of fire and the law of death. Naturally, it is suitable for you."


    Shang Yan said, "a powerful divine body, after being cultivated, is more powerful than many natural divine bodies. This is the case with the Mingwang divine body. The strength of this secret method lies in three points."


    Linchen listened with bated breath for fear of missing a word.


    "First, after you become the king of Ming, you will have great resistance to the law of fire and the law of death. In short, you will have great natural advantages when you fight with creatures who understand these two laws;


    Second, like many powerful divine body secrets, it will make your physical recovery ability more powerful; The last one is that it has an accompanying magic power! "


    "Companion magic power?" Lin Chen felt a move in his heart. "Just like the master of worry free city, can he differentiate a body and directly double the combat power?" Shang Yan nodded and said, "his special ability is indeed an accompanying magic power. However, the accompanying magic power of the Ming King''s divine body is not a similar special ability, but a pure means of attack! If you can cultivate the Ming King''s divine body to a great extent


    The power of this associated magical power is comparable to the sixth form of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. "


    The sixth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" is the top peerless Taoist skill!


    It is one of the strongest means under the magic of chaos!


    Lin Chen is not even sure whether he can master the sixth form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in the future. Let alone the sixth form, the fifth form is still unknown to monkey years and horses!


    It would be great if the cultivated spirit body directly attached an attack method of the sixth type level of the Yuan Shi chaos gun!


    He thought for a while and said, "if you become the master and master the chaos magic, will this accompanying magic be useless?"


    Shang Yan was stunned. Then he realized that what he had just said was not clear enough and added: "this method is quite special. What I just said is that you are now a venerable person, so the power of this method is the level of the sixth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the yuan Dynasty. If you become the master in the future, you can use the power after qualitative change to use it


    Its power is the level of chaos magic. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round!


    Isn''t that to say that once you cultivate this divine body secret method and become the master, you will immediately master a chaotic magic skill?


    Even the fourth move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" is so difficult to master. It is conceivable that it is difficult to cultivate a chaotic magic skill. Lin Chen almost immediately said that he also wants to cultivate the divine body of the Ming king!


    As a result, Shang Yan said, "I will give you two secret methods of divine body, which you can choose by yourself. Mingwang divine body is one of them, and the other one is called desolate divine body."


    "The wasteland divine body? I don''t know what powerful accompanying magic power this wasteland divine body has?"


    Lin Chen immediately came to his senses. When Shang Yan continued to talk, he believed that since senior Shang would also give himself a choice of this "wild God body", it represented this secret method, which was also extraordinary.


    Shang Yan was silent for a few seconds, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen: "...." Lin Chen was stunned at first, and then suddenly said: "is it possible that the secret method of the divine body, although there is no powerful accompanying magic power, is particularly outstanding in other aspects? For example, after being practiced, the physical body''s recovery ability is stronger than that of the Ming King''s divine body,


    Or can it increase resistance to all law offensives? "


    "Well... I don''t know."


    Shang Yan shook his head and saw that Lin Chen was speechless. It seemed that he also felt that what he had just said was not reliable. He explained:


    "This secret method of the door god body was obtained by chance outside the world. I really don''t know much about this door god body, but the master who once cultivated this door god body is very excellent! That''s why I recommend it to you."


    "There are so many. Can you be more powerful than you were when you were at your peak?" Lin Chen doesn''t think so. Shang Yan said with a wry smile, "if you are heard by those masters outside the boundary, I am afraid you will laugh out loud. He is called the strongest ruler of all time. I can''t compare with others!"

 Chapter 4530

    "Can''t compare?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    The first thought in my mind was: could it be that master Shang was not as powerful as he imagined?


    But then he noticed a word in Shang Yan''s words.


    The strongest master of all ages!


    The so-called "eternal" is not the time since the birth of the "dark and yellow universe", but the total time of all the universes that once existed?


    If so, it is hard to imagine how powerful this most powerful ruler is.


    If we call Shang Yan and other strong men as one of the strongest men standing at the peak of a universe era, the master who once cultivated the celestial body is the strongest man standing at the peak of all universe ages, not one, but the only one!


    It is not that Shang Yan is not as powerful as he imagined, but that the other party is really stronger than he imagined! Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised face, Shang Yan continued: "he is called the God of the wasteland. The God of the wasteland is named after him. He is a figure who has been separated from the universe for many times. He is also known as the king of the masters. Up to now, the masters outside the world still speak


    There is a legend about him. "


    "The king of domination..." Lin Chen murmured. The name of the secret way sounded domineering. He said curiously, "then I don''t know how powerful this wild master is, and what powerful special means do he have? Maybe we can learn from his means


    To deduce what is special about the heavenly body? " Shang Yan said helplessly, "the Lord of the famine has disappeared for countless years. No one believes that he has fallen, but no one knows where he is. In fact, I don''t know much about his deeds. I just got the inheritance of this divine body secret method by chance.


    ¡±


    "This..."


    Lin Chen hesitated.


    Since the famine master is so powerful, he is naturally interested in the Divine Body cultivated by the famine master. The problem is that even Shang and Yan do not know much about the secret method of the divine body.


    The fact that the famine Lord is powerful does not mean that the Divine Body secret method he has cultivated must be more powerful than the divine body of the Ming king.


    Perhaps he is so powerful that he has nothing to do with the divine body at all, but relies on other powerful means, or some kind of chaotic treasure against the sky?


    After thinking for a while, he still prefers the Ming King divine body. After all, the powerful Ming King divine body has already been presented with the positive example of Shang Yan. He is salivating for the accompanying magic power of the Ming King divine body.


    Just when Lin Chen''s heart turned to the divine body of the Ming king, he heard Shang Yan say: "I heard a rumor that when the master of the famine was still a venerable person, he killed the master, and his main reliance was the secret method of the divine body!"


    "When the venerable, kill the master?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He once faced the master and understood how big the gap between the master and the venerable was. Even the top venerable Xia Hou Zhenyan could only try to escape from the master in order to protect himself!


    It''s unrealistic to kill the master or to draw with the weakest master!


    Shang Yan said bluntly, "according to my inquiry, the rumor probability should be true. That means that the probability of the Heavenly God body is stronger than that of the Ming king."


    When Lin Chen heard this, the balance in his heart inclined to the body of the God of the wasteland. But he thought of another problem, frowned and said, "if I cultivate the spirit body of the Ming king, with your guidance, I will undoubtedly be much faster than cultivating the spirit body of the barren sky. Cultivating the spirit body of the barren sky can only rely on my own exploration, and I don''t even know if I can


    Practice to the point where the body of God becomes great.


    Even if it could, it would take much longer than the Ming King''s body. In this way, the time to stay at the venerable level will become even longer! " Seeing Lin Chen, Shang Yan immediately thought about the advantages and disadvantages of the two divine bodies. He was very satisfied, nodded and agreed: "yes. But cultivating a more powerful divine body has a vital role for you to become the master! Anyway, I


    There will be no interference. You can choose either door. "


    Lin Chen was silent, obviously thinking. However, after a long time, he still didn''t make a decision.


    Naturally, he is eager to cultivate the most powerful divine body secret method, but he is also worried about wasting a lot of time. In the end, he will not be able to cultivate the heavenly body to a great extent.


    It would undoubtedly be much easier to choose the body of the Ming king and have Shang Yan teach it.


    From the experience of cultivating the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night", under the guidance of Shang Yan, the speed of cultivating the Mingwang divine body to Dacheng may be faster than I imagined! Seeing that Lin Chen seemed unable to make a decision in a short time, Shang Yan said: "this choice is very important. You really need to think about it. You have been closed for thousands of years. It is also time to take a rest. The way to practice is to combine work and rest. So


    Take the rest time to think about it, and then come here to find me. "


    If he chooses the Divine Body secret method and starts to practice, Lin Chen estimates that it will be a long time. He really thinks he should leave the divine prison tower.


    When he got out of the divine prison tower, he first told ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others that after he had left the pass, he planned to go to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall". "I don''t know. What''s the situation with the master of Yuanshi mountain now? Has he come back? Also, when I closed the door more than 20 years ago, there were top masters of other races in the universe! Have they left or not


    What has been done in the dark and yellow universe? "


    Lin Chen has many problems in mind.


    He guessed that senior Shang asked him to leave the divine prison tower and think about it. He should also have the purpose of asking him to go to the worry free city master to ask about the current situation.


    Shortly after Lin Chen went to the sub hall, the space in front of the main house of the global city was distorted, and several figures appeared out of thin air.


    At the front, there was a tall man with a snake tail and an incomparably beautiful face. Although the breath of the people behind him was incomparably strong, they stood behind the man like servants.


    This man was Cassia''s grandfather, the emperor Python master, one of the four masters of the "great freedom cult".


    The emperor Python master sneered, and the people behind him were more or less uneasy.


    If it had been before, they would not have been willing to set foot on the mainland of origin, let alone come to the place where the "xuanhuang Palace" strong people live.


    After all, this kind of place is probably more concerned by the "xuanhuang hall". Once something happens, people from the "xuanhuang hall" will come immediately.


    Even now, the situation has changed, but they are still a bit nervous. If the emperor Python master didn''t bring them here, they would still be reluctant to step here.


    "This is the main mansion of the global city!" The emperor Python master''s eyes flashed cold and walked towards the gate of the city master''s residence.

 Chapter 4531

    Lin Chen found the white dragon venerable, as usual, and asked him to help summon the worry free city master, saying that he wanted to see the other side.


    As a result, the answer of the white dragon Venerable Master surprised Lin Chen.


    "Lord of worry free city, you are not in worry free city now." The white dragon venerable said, "so you can''t see him now. However, after the city Lord returns to worry free city, I will report to him what you want to see him."


    Lin Chen frowned. It was impossible for the worry free city master to leave the worry free city. Once he left, it must mean something big happened. He said in a deep voice, "is something wrong?"


    The white dragon venerable sighed: "I don''t know why the city leader left worry free city. But in recent years, more and more things have happened! In the past, we were looking for trouble from the ''great freedom cult'' everywhere. In recent years, those ''great freedom cult'' families have joined hands with other nationalities, which has really brought us a lot of trouble! Even, our branch hall outside has been attacked, and it''s no longer possible


    Only one venerable person fell. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes jumped. He guessed that these years, it might not be very peaceful, but he didn''t expect that the matter had been so serious!


    The "great freedom cult" dared to turn around to find the "xuanhuang hall" and found some sub halls of the "xuanhuang hall". It can be seen that it came prepared.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly felt uneasy!


    He didn''t think much about it either. He just thought it was a normal reaction to the current situation.


    He also asked the white dragon Venerable Master about some things. The white dragon Venerable Master said nothing, but his knowledge was limited.


    Lin Chen asked who those venerable beings were, and confirmed that there was no one he knew among those fallen venerable beings.


    There is also news about the heart sword venerable. However, according to the story of the white dragon venerable, the heart sword venerable was only injured in the process of fighting with the people of the "great freedom deity" and did not worry about his life!


    "Master Wuyou, once you return to master Wuyou, please ask brother Bai Long to send someone to inform me immediately!"


    Lin Chen told the other party to leave the hall and return to the Earth City.


    The transmission array in the city Lord''s residence sparkled. Soon, Lin Chen appeared on the transmission array!


    Lin Chen keenly sensed that there was a smell of blood in the air. His face immediately changed. His figure flashed and came to the front courtyard.


    There were many people lying in the courtyard, including the blood demon, Optimus and Lei Qianren, who were all seriously injured. Especially Optimus, whose chest collapsed, and his sternum broke and burst out. It looked very frightening!


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen''s face is iron green. He appears beside Qingtian to check his injury.


    The current situation undoubtedly shows that someone dares to break into the city Lord''s residence to fight!


    The "master of the global city" has a great reputation. Over the years, not to mention the city master''s mansion, the whole global city, no outsiders dare to make trouble. The scene in front of Lin Chen was both surprised and furious!


    "Just now several guys broke in, and we tried to stop each other. As a result... One of them waved his hand and slapped us all off!"


    Optimus saw Lin Chen, and was glad at first. Even though he was embarrassed, he said.


    He thought he was very strong. As a result, people took it lightly in the air, including him, the blood demon, Lei Qianren and the rest of the guards, and they all flew out with their heads broken and bleeding.


    The key point is that the one who took the shot and followed the leader with other people respectfully seems to be just a follower!


    The blood demon also hurried to speak, and his narration was much clearer than Optimus, including the appearance characteristics of those people.


    "Emperor Python master!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s expression changed, the appearance of the emperor Python was very characteristic. With a little description of the blood demon, Lin Chen would know who it was.


    The question is, how dare the emperor Python master come here?


    He is not afraid


    At this time, Lin Chen thought that the master of worry free city had left worry free city. In that case, other masters of the "xuanhuang hall" might also be busy with other things. Should it have something to do with the other party''s daring to come here?


    Seeing Lin Chen was stunned, the blood demon said anxiously, "they are going to the backyard. Hurry up and have a look! Although our injuries are not light, we still can''t die. Don''t worry about us first!"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped again. All the girls and his parents lived in the backyard!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the backyard, a group of guards were lying outside. In the yard, the girls, Lin Tian, Lin Panpan and Lin Chen''s parents were all present. Looking at the people who suddenly broke in, they looked indignant but helpless.


    Just now, Xueji and Lin Mo''er have tried to attack each other, but before they rushed to each other, they were directly photographed by invisible waves. Obviously, the strength level of both sides is not at the same level.


    The emperor Python looked around for a week and said coldly, "where is Lin Chen? Let him get out of here."


    The women had long guessed that it was the enemy who came to the door. Hearing the words of the emperor python, they were completely sure of this.


    Ye Yi thought to herself that this man was powerful and could not be dealt with by herself and others. If she dared to come to the door, it meant that the other party had something to rely on. She winked at Wu Qianye and Su Xiran.


    The girls get along day and night. They have known each other for a long time. They immediately understand each other. Yeyi''s meaning is to try to delay time until Lin Chen comes back.


    "Are you mute? Don''t you hear what I''m asking you?" Emperor Mang''s eyes fell on the people in the yard, and he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen was really lucky.


    "Of course we are not mute! But we don''t owe you anything. Why should we have to answer you when you ask?" When linpanpan saw this guy break into his own house and commit mischief, he would gnash his teeth. At this time, he said with hate.


    Lin Tian saw his sister suddenly speak, for fear that she would be targeted, stood in front of her, stared at the emperor Python master and said, "my father is really not here. What can I do for you?"


    "Are you Lin Chen''s son?" The emperor Python master did not answer, but looked at Lin Tian in surprise.


    "So what?" Lin Tian looked proud. In his opinion, it is a matter of pride to have a father who is the patron saint of the earth, and he would not hide this pride.


    "In that case, I won''t come in vain this time!" Emperor Mang''s master looked at Lin Tian for a few eyes. Seeing that the boy was indeed similar to Lin Chen, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Come here!" He said. Lin Tian was so dark that he wanted to say why I should listen to you. However, he was shocked to find that he could not control his body. He was like a obedient puppet and walked towards the emperor python.

 Chapter 4532

    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    With Lin Tian''s strength, how could he resist the power of the master level and walk uncontrollably towards the master of the emperor python, his face full of fear and confusion.


    I don''t understand the current situation at all.


    Emperor mang said in his heart: "even if the worry free city master and the Tianfu master are not in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' at the moment, they still can''t stay here for a long time. If they stay too long, other masters will come.


    It will be very troublesome. However, taking Lin Chen''s son away is not a waste of time. I want to see if he cares about his son''s life or death. "


    In the thinking of strong men like him, women are like clothes. Even if he catches Lin Chen''s women, Lin Chen may not take them seriously. If the woman is dead, he will find another one.


    However, the direct lineage of children is different!


    Even though his heart was as cold as iron, he always had a little warmth in his heart for his granddaughter Cassia. Otherwise, cassia would come to a good end if she dared to disobey him.


    "Brother! What have you done to my brother? Let him go!"


    Lin Panpan looked worried and rushed to Lin Tian to pull him back. Emperor mang said coldly, "Lin Chen''s daughter? Come here, too."


    The next moment.


    Linpanpan was equally frightened, but his body obediently walked to the emperor Python master.


    Seeing this scene, all the women felt a little creepy.


    "If you have the ability, just wait for Lin Chen to come back and play with the children!" Han Shuang is so hot that she can no longer help but scold coldly.


    The rest of the women were anxious and began to speak.


    The emperor mang master didn''t answer them at all until he saw Lin Mingyuan step forward and said in a deep voice, "I''m their grandfather and Lin Chen''s father. If you have any grudges with Lin Chen, come to me and don''t embarrass the child."


    "Lin Chen''s father?"


    The emperor Python master looked at Lin Mingyuan with some surprise in his eyes and hissed, "that guy''s father is a waste man who is not even immortal?"


    "You fart! Shut up if you can''t talk."


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up. When my man comes back, he will never forgive you!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the women were angry when he insulted linmingyuan, but they had nothing to do with him.


    Linmingyuan did not seem to care about being insulted. He still said in a deep voice, "you can scold me or even kill me, as long as you let them go."


    "That sounds tough."


    The emperor Python master hissed, disdained his face, and said in a playful tone, "yes, I''m going to kill these two bastards. You have only one life. If you want to change them, wouldn''t I lose?" He glanced at the rest of the people. "Why don''t one of you come out and die instead of them? As long as someone continues to stand up, I''ll promise to let them go and kill this guy and that person. No! It''s not straight


    To get killed, you have to torture for several days and nights, and then slap it into mud. "


    The members of the "great freedom cult" behind him all knew that the master was playing with these guys in front of him.


    Moreover, they do not believe that there will be fools who will continue to stand up and die instead of others!


    However, as soon as the emperor boa master''s words fell, Chen Lanzhi, who was looking worried, hurried forward and said, "I will trade my life for it! You can kill or cut them, as long as you let them go."


    Next, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Wu Qianye and others spoke one by one. They were all willing to exchange their lives for those of Lin Panpan and Lin Tian.


    In the end, they started to fight. The meaning of the words was that they all wanted to exchange their lives for Lin Panpan and Lin Tian.


    Seeing this scene, several people behind the emperor Python master were stunned. The emperor Python master sneered: "not only those who joined the xuanhuang hall have problems, but now it seems that the families of the members of the xuanhuang hall also have problems! You are lucky, otherwise, if you continue to play this game, you will really think you will die


    Only two? "


    With that, he turned and looked towards the rear gate.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, and others were stunned when they heard what he said. They immediately seemed to feel something. Looking towards the gate of the courtyard, they saw a figure appearing at the gate.


    "Lin Chen!"


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Dear..."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls'' faces showed a surprised look. Yeyi was relieved. Finally, he waited until Lin Chen came back. As long as Lin Chen came back, the family would have a backbone.


    When Lin Chen was some distance away from here, the emperor Python master sensed that his breath was approaching at a high speed. At the moment, he looked at Lin Chen and sneered.


    "What''s wrong with your brain is you, an old beast who even your own granddaughter thinks you can''t be cured!" When Lin Chen saw that there was nothing wrong with the people in the yard, he put his heart down and looked at the master of the emperor python.


    The emperor Python master''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he didn''t answer his words: "what about Cassia? Why isn''t she with you?"


    He had sensed before that there was no smell of Cassia in the city Lord''s residence. Unless Cassia was hiding in a treasure like the divine prison tower, otherwise she would not be here.


    "Cassia joined the xuanhuang hall. She has her own business to do. Naturally, she is not here!"


    Lin Chen asked, "what was it like to hear your granddaughter choose to join the xuanhuang hall? Was it ironic? That''s why I said that even your own granddaughter thinks you are hopeless!"


    The face of the emperor Python is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The people behind him looked at each other and were obviously surprised. Emperor Mang, as one of the only four masters of the "great freedom cult", chose to join the "xuanhuang hall" as his granddaughter?


    This is indeed a very ironic thing!


    The emperor Python master''s expression soon recovered to calm, and he said faintly, "it''s a pity that she doesn''t understand my pains. Everything I have done is for her good!"


    Lin Chen thinks it''s funny and annoying. Why is this guy so self righteous.


    He obviously forced Cassia to do what she didn''t want, and even changed Cassia''s memory, but in his mouth, he just thought he was doing good for cassia, and didn''t think he had done anything wrong at all. The emperor Python master suddenly smiled: "do you think I can''t see it? Are you deliberately delaying the arrival of the rescuers from the xuanhuang hall? Die! I give you two choices. One is to hand over the divine prison tower to me, but


    Follow me; Another...... "he glanced at Lin Tian and Lin Panpan beside him, with a murderous intention in his eyes, which was self-evident.

 Chapter 4533

    "Shameless!"


    The people in the yard glared at the emperor Python master. This guy was taking Lin Panpan and Lin Tian''s life and threatening Lin Chen to arrest him. Lin Panpan and Lin Tian look at Lin Chen. Their bodies don''t seem to belong to them. They can''t open their mouths at all. Their eyes are filled with shock and anger. They desperately want to turn their eyes to make Lin Chen refuse the other party''s request. Unfortunately, they can''t even turn their eyes


    To.


    At this moment, they thoroughly understand what is powerlessness.


    In the past, no matter what happened, Lin Chen sheltered them from the wind and rain. They knew that they were not strong enough, but they did not suffer any heavy losses because they were not strong enough.


    Today, he became a hostage and was used to threaten Lin Chen!


    Humiliation and unwillingness surged up in their hearts. Never for a moment did they hate their weakness and their previous lack of hard cultivation.


    Lin Chen is really procrastinating. He even wants to fight with the other party and make some big noise to lead the people from the "xuanhuang hall" over.


    However, the other party was also an old fox. He didn''t fight with him at all. He directly threatened him with Lin Panpan.


    "Don''t open your mouth. It seems that you want both of them to die? Then I''ll kill them first, and then kill the rest. Even if the Lord of the xuanhuang hall comes, I may not be able to stay!"


    The master of the emperor python, such as the old monk with Zhizhu in his hand, looked at Lin Chen with a sneer on his face.


    "I''ll go with you and leave them alone." Lin Chen said.


    The emperor Python master laughed and stretched out his hand and said, "give me the God prison tower first!"


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and floated in front of the emperor Python''s master. It was the God prison tower!


    The emperor Python master''s eyes lit up, grabbed the divine prison tower in his hands, and laughed: "hahaha! This treasure of chaos is still mine after all. When you die, it will be an ownerless thing, and then I will be able to recognize the Lord!"


    The dignity in his eyes disappeared without a trace. The only thing in front of Lin Chen that could alert him was the treasure on his body. Without the divine prison tower, Lin Chen was just an ordinary venerable in his eyes, which was not worth mentioning at all!


    The next moment, he reached out and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder. The space around him was distorted. The figures of him and Lin Chen disappeared. The figures of the people behind him also became blurred and soon disappeared.


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian finally regain control of their bodies.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! If I hadn''t been too impulsive, I wouldn''t have fallen into the other side''s hands and been used as a hostage to threaten my father. If -"


    Lin Panpan''s face was full of remorse and hesitation. His eyes were red and he wanted to cry. Su Xi ran went to her side, hugged her and comforted her: "silly boy, even if you don''t say or do anything, everyone will still be hostages in the other side''s hands. No wonder you. You should trust your father. Everything will be fine


    of He will come back safely every time as before. "


    Although she said so, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of worry and fear. She was afraid that this time, Lin Chen really couldn''t come back.


    The other party is obviously well prepared. Lin Chen falls into the other party''s hands, and the treasure has been taken away by the other party. The possibility of escaping is too small!


    Lin Panpan was lying on Su Xiran''s chest, crying loudly.


    Lin Tian is like a sculpture, standing in place without saying a word, his eyes are red, and his eyes are full of unwilling and self reproach.


    The rest of them were also flustered, but after all, they were not girls who had never seen the world. When they saw that chenlanzhi and Lin Panpan had already cried, they hid all their worries in their hearts.


    "It''s going to be fine! That kid has always had a big life. This time, he will be fine!"


    Linmingyuan comforts chenlanzhi. When he listens carefully, his voice trembles. This man, who is not afraid of death, has uncontrollable fear after his son is taken away.


    Before long, the crowd had not dispersed, and the space in the yard was distorted again.


    A terrible pressure enveloped the world. This pressure did not target the people present, but still made their souls tremble. It was a feeling of being looked down upon at the level of life.


    A tall baldheaded man appeared out of thin air. His skin glowed with a faint golden light. He was kind-hearted and looked a bit solemn. It was difficult to restrain his respect at a glance.


    The baldheaded man didn''t immediately open his mouth. First, he closed his eyes and became serious: "I''m the master of jiuchen in the xuanhuang hall. What happened here?"


    Lin Chen never conceals anything from his family. As long as he can say anything about the "xuanhuang hall", he has told everyone.


    Hearing that the man was the master of the "xuanhuang hall", the people seemed to see the Savior. Chen Lanzhi rushed to the man, grabbed his hand and said anxiously:


    "You are my son''s senior in the xuanhuang hall, aren''t you? My son was captured just now! Please, hurry to save him!"


    "Your son is Lin Chen? Who took him? What happened here? Calm down and make it clear to me. After I figure out what happened, I really want to find a way to save people." The master of jiuchen looks kind.


    At this time, linmingyuan opened his mouth and explained exactly what had just happened.


    "Master of the emperor Python! This breath is really the evil Python!" Master jiuchen''s eyes glittered with gold. He looked at the people who were looking forward to him. He sighed in his heart that the other party had come prepared and had been away for some time. If the worry free city master was still there, there should be a way, but instead, he wanted to


    It is almost impossible for the other side to intercept.


    It''s not that he can''t defeat the emperor Python''s master. The main thing is that the other party will not leave a trace of foolishness and wait for him to catch up.


    However, he said a few words of comfort, and then his figure dissipated, chasing after the remaining spatial fluctuations.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the emperor boa master grasped his shoulder, Lin Chen felt a violent breath rush into his body, and his body became rigid. Soon, except for his head, his body became completely rigid, and the surface became stone, like a stone carving, which was difficult to move.


    The emperor Python master took him and some of his subordinates, and soon left the original continent, moving forward in the starry sky. He did not know where he was going to take him.


    "Actually, the divine prison tower is useless to you! Even if you kill me, you won''t recognize the Lord." Lin Chen knew that this time he was in big trouble. He tried to keep calm and said to the emperor Python master beside him.


    The emperor Python master sneered: "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    "What I said is true." Lin Chen said with a sincere face, "to be the master of the divine prison tower, in addition to the recognition of the spirit, there is a prerequisite, that is, to understand the law of fire and the law of death. You don''t meet it at all!" The emperor Python master thought that this guy would not answer whatever he said, but the other person''s words still made him tick in his heart. After careful consideration, it seems that the God prison master and the boy in front of him really understand the law of fire and the law of death?

 Chapter 4534

    "Just think about it. Even if something happens to the God prison master, if the worry free city master and the sky axe master can become the masters of the God prison tower, the God prison tower will play a greater role in their hands than I do.


    God prison is the master of those people who think about the ethnic group. Why should I be the younger generation? Is it because they are not suitable for you? "


    Lin Chen saw some changes in the other party''s face, so he continued to explain.


    Just when he thought his words could help, the emperor Python master shouted coldly, "shut up! I won''t believe you if you talk too much. Whether you can recognize the Lord or not will be known after killing you.


    Even if I really can''t recognize the Lord, I can exchange it with those guys of other races. They should be very interested in the holy prison tower! At that time, I may be able to get another chaos treasure suitable for me from them! "


    Lin Chen wanted to say something more, so he felt his head hurt and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    When Lin Chen woke up, he found himself in a dark secret room. He was like a butterfly entangled in a cobweb, wrapped in chains and hung in the air.


    What really made Lin Chen pale was that when he planned to run the world power in his body, he found that the world power in his body was completely out of control, as if his body, consciousness and inner world were forcibly separated.


    "Did the emperor Python master leave a prohibition in me?"


    Lin Chen''s expression became ugly. He didn''t believe in evil. Even if the master left a ban on me, if the master of worry free city left a ban on me, maybe I really had no way.


    I don''t believe it. I have nothing to do with the prohibition left by your emperor Python master!


    He closed his eyes and took consciousness as a bridge to communicate with the inner world. After a while, he felt that the inner world was connected with consciousness again.


    When Lin Chen thought he was successful, he found that although he could control the world power in the inner world, the operation of the world power was much slower than before, just like a runner who was handcuffed.


    In this case, if he fought with others, his combat power would be greatly reduced.


    "The forbidden means dominated by the emperor Python is not strong enough for me to resist. The longest time is no more than ten years. As long as I have enough time, I can wipe out this forbidden means by myself!


    The problem is that the other party can''t keep me here for ten years and do nothing. He wanted to kill me and try to recognize the tower of God''s prison. "


    Lin Chen secretly said that since the other party wanted to kill me and tried to recognize the God prison tower, he should have died. Why would he just be imprisoned here after being banned?


    After pondering for a little while, he looked at the closed metal gate in front of him.


    In fact, not only the gate is made of metal, but also the ground and walls are made of metal, which is not ordinary metal.


    His eyes turned to a shadowy corner of the chamber of secrets.


    "You are forbidden by the master, but you can still feel my presence?" In the shadow corner, there came a voice with some surprise.


    The black shadow poured out from the ground and turned into a tall and thin old man in black.


    He is the one who understands the law of darkness, and he is also the one who is arranged here to take care of Lin Chen. "You are worthy of being the first person in the ranking war. You really have some skills. Unfortunately, you are a turtle in a jar and can''t escape! Besides me, there are several other dignitaries here, let alone you are forbidden, even if


    You can''t escape without being forbidden. "


    When the tall and thin old man saw that Lin Chen was just staring at him, but he didn''t speak, he was a little upset. In his opinion, prisoners must look like prisoners. This guy in front of him was not conscious at all.


    "There are several other venerable beings here. That is to say, after emperor mang imprisoned me here, he left by himself?" Lin Chen finally opened his mouth. His words surprised the tall and thin old man.


    The tall and thin old man didn''t expect that Lin Chen fell into such a situation. When he woke up, he found that his body was forbidden. As a result, he could be so calm, and calmly analyzed other information from his careless words just now.


    Although surprised, he didn''t take it seriously.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen was already like a dead man. No matter how many things the dead guessed, it didn''t matter.


    If it were normal, I might not be able to defeat the guy in front of me. But now, his treasure has been taken away and his body has been forbidden. He can''t be my opponent at all.


    Besides, once there is any movement here, the other venerable ones will come immediately!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Chen continued: "let me guess why he locked me here but didn''t kill me, and what did he do when he left here?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes. When Lin Chen continued to talk, he found that after Lin Chen finished speaking, he fell into silence. He frowned and said, "Guess!"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started up, and then he continued: "naturally, he will kill me. He must have some purpose to keep me alive."


    "That''s the kind of nonsense you guessed?" The old man sneered.


    Lin Chen looked calm and continued: "what''s the purpose of not killing me? Naturally, it can''t be a soft hearted, nor can it be because of Cassia. All your actions of these guys of the great freedom cult are just for interests.


    So, what benefits can he get from keeping me alive for the time being? Let me see... Oh, chaos! He wants to exchange the chaos and fire in my body for benefits.


    Who do you want to change? Nature is the king of Jinlin, who has the same chaos and fire as me! Jinlin used his special ability before he became the master. It is estimated that he will hide in ten thousand years. You people of the great freedom cult cannot trust each other. Even the other three masters do not know where they are hiding. Therefore, when the emperor Python master left, he was just looking for the trace of the king Lin master. He did want to kill me, and he wanted to kill me


    I''m here to make a deal with master Jinlin! "


    The expression of the tall and thin old man became dignified.


    Originally, he only regarded the boy in front of him as an evil person who had amazing talent and bad luck, so he grew up at an incredible speed.


    This kind of evil character is powerful, but in terms of mind, it is often insufficient. Even because of overconfidence, it leads to stupidity and impulsivity!


    At this moment, however, his view changed.


    The boy in front of me may not have cultivated for a long time, but from the perspective of mind, he is definitely an old monster!


    "Tell me, am I right?" Lin Chen looked at the tall and thin old man and asked.


    The tall and thin old man closed his mouth tightly, turned into a shadow and disappeared into the shadow corner, ignoring Lin Chen.


    He made up his mind that he would not answer whatever the boy said next. I always feel that this boy is harbouring evil intentions. I feel like being led by this boy by the nose!

 Chapter 4535

    "If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll take it as your tacit consent. Emperor mang master is really good at calculating. If he goes into business, he will definitely be an excellent businessman. I just don''t know. He will get a lot of benefits at that time, and your subordinates will get them again


    what? He eats meat, and you may not be able to drink soup. "


    Lin Chen continued to speak, but this time, no matter what he said, the other party ignored him. It seemed that he was talking to himself in an empty secret room.


    "Besides the God prison tower that was taken away, I have some good things on me. Do you want them?" Lin Chen looked at the dark corner and persevered.


    There was still no response.


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with black light, and the dark "Taizhu magic armor" appeared on him.


    There was still no movement in the dark corner.


    "Taizhu magic wing" followed Lin Chen and appeared behind him. Even if a streamer suddenly appeared beside him and revolved around him, it was "dragon scale shuttle"!


    "Although the divine prison tower has been taken away, there are still some treasures on me. The armor and wings are at the level of the supreme treasure. The dragon scale shuttle is a fragment of the chaos supreme treasure. Its value and power are much stronger than ordinary supreme artifacts!"


    Lin Chen seemed to be talking to himself, not embarrassed at all.


    This time, the other party finally couldn''t help responding again, sneering: "do you want me to let you go and then give these things to me? It''s absolutely impossible!


    No matter how good things are, they are not as important as their own lives! If I let you go, I can''t hide it from the master. I''ll want to die then. " "No! I don''t need you to let me go. I just want to be comfortable before I die. It''s just a wish before I die." Lin Chen shook his head and sighed, "I have long understood that I can''t survive at all


    ¡£¡±


    The shadow emerged from the ground, and the tall and thin old man appeared in Lin Chen''s sight again.


    "What do you mean, make it clear!" He said coldly.


    Although his attitude was very bad, Lin Chen knew that as long as he spoke, it meant that he was moved by the treasure.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "when you went to the city Lord''s residence, you saw that my women are very beautiful."


    "So?" The tall and thin old man gave a cold hum and acted very cold, which made him feel that he was the one who controlled the situation.


    "So you should understand that I like beautiful women. No, I can''t live without beautiful women. Similarly, I like drinking. I don''t like drinking without wine! What I want is very simple. As long as you provide me with beautiful women and wine before I die, and let me enjoy it before I die, I can give you the rest of my treasures. Anyway, I''m dying, so


    It''s no use keeping something! "


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    These words surprised the tall and thin old man.


    Unexpectedly, it is not that Lin Chen likes good wine and beautiful women, but that Lin Chen''s request is too easy to do.


    If you provide the other party with women and wine, you can get the supreme treasure and the supreme artifact. I''m afraid there is no more cost-effective business in this world.


    For strong people at their level, they can enslave a planet at will. The so-called beauty and wine are not worth mentioning at all.


    He stared at Lin Chen and wondered if the boy wanted to play any tricks?


    However, if you know that you are not far from death, you may want to indulge before you die!


    Although the cultivators have a long life, they spend most of their time on cultivation. This leads to some cultivators who have lived for countless years, but have never really enjoyed the world at all.


    Therefore, when they find themselves hopeless or dying, they will indulge and enjoy revenge.


    The tall and thin old people have seen this kind of thing a lot. They won''t be surprised at that time.


    "I can guarantee that with the character dominated by the emperor python, when I die, all the treasures will fall into his hands, and the good things will not be yours." Lin Chen said.


    "You needn''t remind me!"


    The tall and thin old man gave a cold hum, turned into a shadow, and disappeared in front of Lin Chen again.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that he didn''t move the other party, he sensed that this time not only the other party''s figure disappeared in his sight, but also the other party''s breath disappeared in the secret room.


    "Gone?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed a happy look. If the tall and thin old man was not moved, he would only continue to hide in the shadow as before. When the other party made other moves, it meant that he was moved¡® It should be clear to him that he can''t do this by himself, so he has to consult with several other venerable persons. There are four masters of the great freedom God cult, but only one owns the treasure of chaos. Compared with the members of the xuanhuang hall, the great freedom God


    All the teachers are poor!


    A ''dragon scale shuttle'', which is more precious than the ordinary supreme artifact, is absolutely enough to move them. What''s more, I have something else on me besides that! "


    Just as Lin Chen guessed, before long, the closed door was pushed open, and several figures came in. The tall and thin old man was among them!


    There are 6 people in total, all at the venerable level.


    "Damn old man, plant a ban on me, lock it in the air, and then leave six venerable people here. How much do you think of me?"


    Lin Chen cursed loudly in his heart. He took away the divine prison tower first, planted prohibitions, and then left six venerable people. The emperor Python was too cautious to dominate his hometown¡® I have no idea about the combat power of these six venerable men. Even in their heyday, the holy prison tower in their hands may not be able to defeat their joint efforts. At present, if you take the initiative, it''s no different from giving away your head. In the event of an accident


    , I really want to explain it here! "


    Lin Chen''s mood became somewhat depressed. He felt that he was like an ordinary man walking on a cliff. Once something went wrong, he would be crushed to pieces!


    Lin Chen looked at the six people coming and said calmly, "I''m what I say. As long as you provide me with beautiful women and wine, my treasures will be given to you."


    "Yes! But there is a precondition."


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man. He stood in the middle of the six. The other five people, including the tall and thin old man, were all led by him.


    His appearance is easily reminiscent of a cunning and malicious snake. His cheeks have green scales. His dark green eyes stare at Lin Chen and say with a smile:


    "As long as you give us your treasure first, we will help you fulfill your wish immediately after we are sure it is really a treasure!" Hearing the speech, Lin Chen''s expression became gloomy. Is he playing with himself as a fool?

 Chapter 4536

    Seeing that Lin Chen''s expression became gloomy, the tall and thin old man looked at the Yu Viper venerable, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    When I talked with this boy before, I always felt that I was led by the other side by the nose, and the words of Yu Viper could affect the other side''s mood.


    Just when they were ready to think that Lin Chen would be angry and refused to cooperate, Lin Chen''s face turned from cloudy to sunny. It didn''t matter:


    "Yes! Think about it carefully. I won''t live long. It''s meaningless to keep these things on me."


    With these words, several things flew to each other and suspended in front of them. They were "Taizhu magic armor", "Taizhu magic wings" and "dragon scale shuttle".


    The venerable Yu Viper frowned. The other party''s performance was somewhat different from what he had expected. Could it be that this guy had really accepted his fate?


    The tall and thin old man has told them what Lin Chen said before.


    As Lin Chen expected, they are naturally very interested in the treasures of Lin Chen.


    If you can exchange this guy''s treasure for beauty and wine, you will definitely make a lot of money!


    The only thing they worry about is what this guy is hiding.


    Finally, they choose to come here to negotiate with Lin Chen. They can promise to help Lin Chen realize his last wish, but there are some conditions.


    But they didn''t expect that Lin Chen agreed to them so easily. The boy seemed to have really accepted his fate and knew that it was impossible to escape. In this way, no matter how many treasures he kept, it was meaningless.


    "Just these three?" Yu viper''s face was expressionless.


    Lin Chen looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said with a sneer: "you think I''m stupid. You give all your treasures to you? When the time comes, you take things and leave. You don''t do anything at all. Who should I go to? Don''t tell me to trust your character! Otherwise, you''ll be insulting my wisdom


    Business! "


    The Yu Viper Venerable Master was speechless by Lin Chen''s words. The venerable Yu Viper included "Taizhu magic armor", "Taizhu magic wing" and "dragon scale shuttle" into the space ring. These treasures must have the mark left by this guy, but it doesn''t matter. The boy will die sooner or later. After his death, these treasures will be very easy


    You can recognize the Lord.


    "Other things can not be handed over for the time being. But your life weapon must be handed over first! As long as you hand over your life weapon, we will help you realize your wish." Said the viper.


    "You''re really cautious that you can have slaves as long as you are a master."


    Lin Chen sneered. A flash of light flew out of his eyebrows. It was the Xuanyuan gun.


    The Yu Viper didn''t care about Lin Chen''s sarcasm. After putting away the Xuanyuan gun, he completely relaxed and said, "we will bring you women and wine. Once the master returns..."


    Lin Chen took the initiative to answer: "I will naturally give you the rest of my things in advance."


    The Yu Viper looked at Lin Chen, and said, "you''re not afraid. Let''s just grab it now?"


    Lin Chen said, "there is only one way for you to rob me directly. That is to kill me. In that case, all the treasures integrated with me will naturally appear. The key is, do you dare to kill me?"


    Yu Viper snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Naturally, they dare not. If they kill Lin Chen directly, then the emperor Python master and the king Lin master will come here and find that Lin Chen has been dead for a long time, then they will all suffer.


    Before long, except for the tall and thin old man who continued to stare here, the other five people left.


    After only an hour, he brought Lin Chen''s beauty and wine.


    There were more than a dozen women, each of whom was outstanding in appearance and stature.


    More than a dozen women have smiles on their faces, but they always seem to give people the feeling of forced laughter. They are probably forced to come here, scared and afraid, and dare not give in.


    They looked at Lin Chen who was hanging in the air, and their eyes showed some curiosity. Is this the man who wanted to wait for him?


    The tall and thin old man came out of the shadow corner.


    Before they could speak, Lin Chen, who was hanged in the air, shouted:


    "How about you guys playing with me? I got a bunch of crooked melons and split jujubes in exchange for my supreme treasures and artifacts? With this attitude, you also want to take the rest from me? Don''t even think about it!"


    The Yu Viper venerable and others were angrily scolded by Lin Chen before they spoke. They were all angry, but Lin Chen''s words made them feel reasonable.


    These dozen women are really beautiful, but they can only be regarded as ordinary beauties, not to mention all the countries and cities, not even one in a million.


    The tall and thin old man once went to the earth city with the emperor Python master. He met those women of Lin Chen and understood that these women were indeed different from Lin Chen''s women by more than one level. It was not Lin Chen''s intention to make trouble.


    In fact, I know that in one hour, where can they find such excellent women and top-notch wine.


    They are completely coping, so Lin Chen said that they are simply coping. They have nothing to say, because what the other party said is right.


    "These women and wine are all left, but you must find me some more beautiful women! Wine can make do with it, women can''t!" Lin Chen continued.


    The Yu viper and several other venerable masters looked at each other. The tall and thin old man whispered in secret and described the appearance and temperament of the women in Lin Chen''s family. After hearing this, the Yu Viper looked at Lin Chen and snorted, "it''s very demanding!"


    Lin Chen sneered, "what I have brought out are the most precious and divine weapons. That''s a high demand. You''re shameless if you can say that."


    "..." Master Yu Viper was speechless, so he simply didn''t answer. He looked at a master nearby and said, "you leave here and look outside! Take a few more days to find some really beautiful people for this bastard!"


    The venerable nodded and disappeared as a flash of light.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and said in her heart: from six to five. The problem is, even if there are only five left, I still can''t fight against them.


    He looked at the Yu viper and said, "don''t put me down quickly! Are you going to let me drink in the air and play with women?"


    Soon, Lin Chen''s chains were untied.


    The Yu Viper patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. Lin Chen exclaimed and fell to the ground with a bang. He looked very embarrassed. Seeing this scene, the Yu Viper masters laughed in their hearts. After this guy was banned, his original strength could not be brought into play, and there was no threat at all.

 Chapter 4537

    Except for the tall and thin old man, the other four people, including Yu viper, have left.


    The arrangement of the secret room is no different from that before. The only difference is that there is an extra set of seats and a big bed.


    Lin Chen holds a woman in his arms and makes fun of her. There are several other women around him trying to please him. After taking a sip of wine, he looks at a shadow corner and says in silence:


    "Do you have any quirks? Do you want to stay here and watch me roll the sheets with women?"


    In the shadow corner, the angry voice of the tall and thin old man came out: "when I like to stay here and watch you flirt with a group of women? Anyway, the master asked me to stare at you here, then I will never leave."


    The tall and thin old man still stays here to stare at Lin Chen, which is also the meaning of Yu viper and others. In this way, we can ensure that everything is safe and there is no need to worry about Lin Chen''s famous game.


    Lin Chen curled his lips and stopped talking to him. He cursed: "what kind of rotten wine is this? It can''t get into your mouth!"


    A flash of light flew from the center of his eyebrows. It was a gourd.


    "Chaotic blood gourd!" In the shadow corner, the tall and thin old man came with a surprised voice.


    "Do you know chaos blood gourd?"


    Lin Chen looked at the shadow corner and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, you should also know that it can turn bad wine into good wine! How about coming over and tasting it? I''ll give you a few cups. It''s boring to watch while you''re working!"


    He poured all the wine in the jug into the chaotic blood gourd, shook it, and soon came the tempting aroma of wine.


    "No!"


    The tall and thin old man is not interested in oil and salt.


    Lin Chen didn''t care. After a few drinks, he smiled at the women and said, "let''s play a game."


    "What game?" One of the girls, who looked more lively, summoned up the courage to say that she felt that the man in front of her was not as terrible as the previous few, and the smell from her body was not so depressing.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. A big black bow flew out of the center of his eyebrows!


    "What treasure is this?" In the shadow corner, the tall and thin old man sounded surprised and greedy. Lin Chen looked at the corner where he was, and said impatiently, "I said you wouldn''t go if you didn''t go, but would you shut up? What does it have to do with you to ask these beauties who are also present? When someone drinks, he likes to hide his head and tail all the time


    The sound suddenly sounded, which was really disappointing! "


    "You -" the tall and thin old man was furious and scolded in his heart. Damn you, you won''t be satisfied for long. Then your treasures, including this big bow and chaotic blood gourd, will be ours!


    When Lin Chen turned to look at the woman beside him, he smiled again:


    "The rules of the game are very simple. You can point to any place in the secret room. If I can''t shoot accurately, I''ll give you 10000 best spirit stones. If I can shoot, you need to take off a piece of clothes! How about fun?"


    All the girls'' eyes lit up when they heard the 10000 best spirit stones.


    People are really strange creatures. At present, they are not sure whether they will be killed afterwards, but they are still interested in huge wealth.


    One of the girls looked around for a week and said timidly, "but there is no obvious place here. If you want to point to a place, you don''t know how to describe it."


    Another girl suddenly got up and ran to the wall in the distance. She was still holding a glass of wine in her hand. Her little finger was stained with some wine. Then she lightly touched the wall, leaving a small trace. She looked at Lin Chen and said, "Sir, do you think this is OK?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. When the bowstring was pulled, a ray of streamer flew out, just hitting the wet mark left by the girl.


    "Is it time to undress?" Lin Chen smiled and said to the stunned girl.


    The girl blushed and took off her coat.


    The other girls immediately became interested. Some of them ran to the distance to leave a wet mark with wine, and then let Lin Chen shoot the mark;


    Some pull out a hair and put it in a corner to let Lin Chen shoot the hair;


    Some ran to the corner and found tiny gravel. They directly asked Lin Chen to target the gravel


    As a result, no matter how tricky and harsh their methods are, Lin Chen can easily hit the target every time, leaving them helpless.


    Before long, all the women in the secret room had basically taken off their coats. Although they were still wearing their intimate clothes, they were already full of spring.


    Seeing this scene, the tall and thin old man who was lurking in the shadow hissed coldly in his heart. This guy is now forbidden in his body. He can''t compete with the strong men of the same level, so he can only fool these ignorant women.


    In the eyes of those women, Lin Chen''s methods were simply fantastic, but in his eyes, they were not worth mentioning. After a while, he didn''t even bother to pay attention again.


    At this time, a girl pulled out a hair, ran to a distance, blew a breath at her hair, and asked Lin Chen to take the flying hair as the target, and must shoot it before it fell to the ground.


    "No problem!" Lin Chen was still the same as before, with a smile on his face. Because he had drunk a lot of wine, he looked a little drunk. He didn''t immediately take action, but stared at the hair flying in the air for a while. After a few seconds, he raised the paint in his hand


    Black bow! At this moment, the tall and thin old man, who was lurking in the shadow, suddenly felt that there seemed to be a breath locking him. He turned his head and saw that his heart was beating wildly. It turned out that the big bow in Lin Chen''s hand was aimed at the flying hair, and it was also aimed at where he was


    Shadow corner.


    "Coincidence! It should be just a coincidence." The tall and thin old man also saw the hair flying in the air.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen pulled the bow like a full moon. The scarlet pattern on the bow flickered. The scarlet color swam into the air like a snake and gathered in front of the bow.


    In the blink of an eye, a scarlet "Star" full of the gas of destruction and death appeared in front of the bow, and a trace of terrible energy fluctuations spilled out from the scarlet "Star" and shattered the surrounding space.


    The dark flame and gray air flow, through Lin Chen''s hands, are constantly converging on the scarlet "Star", making the "Star" smell more and more terrible.


    As soon as Lin Chen pulls the bow''s hand to put!


    Boom!


    The red "stars" swept out at a speed so fast that they could not be seen clearly. In the horrified eyes of the women, they crashed into the shadow corner of the tall and thin old man!


    This big bow is the supreme artifact that Lin Chen hasn''t used for a long time - "the star of the abyss"!


    When he gave the "God prison tower" to the emperor python, he received the "abyss star" and other treasures into the internal space of the meteor saint mountain and river map. At this moment, the "abyss star" has accumulated more than 5000 years of power, and Lin Chen''s strength has increased. It broke out completely!

 Chapter 4538

    The tall and thin old man thought that Lin Chen was forbidden in his body. It was the end of a powerful crossbow. He could not compete with himself, so he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start to fight!


    Tenthousand steps back, this guy suddenly throws himself into trouble. Even if he really defeats himself, several other venerable masters will come right away. He can''t escape!


    But the reality is in front of us. Lin Chen really started!


    The tall and thin old man had no spare time to react. As soon as he came out of the shadow, the scarlet stars hit him.


    Boom!!


    The whole chamber of secrets was shaking violently.


    The violent energy wave washed away the ground and walls. The tall and thin old man sprayed blood at his mouth and flew backward. He felt as if his body and soul had been shattered, and his consciousness had become blurred in an instant.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him, and another punch hit him on the head.


    "Under the suppression of prohibitive measures, how could he break out at this speed?"


    A question appeared in the tall and thin old man''s mind. Immediately, his consciousness was completely plunged into darkness. His head was like a watermelon. He was directly hit by Lin Chen, and his blackened body fell to the ground.


    "The power of the ''star of the abyss'' and my strength pose a great threat to the venerable one of my level! It is a pity that this kind of terrorist outbreak will take another 5000 years."


    Lin Chen looked at the dark bow in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    A moment later, the gate was pushed open, and four venerable masters, including Yu viper, appeared outside the gate. They saw more than a dozen women in the secret room with thin underwear and panicked faces. They also saw the bodies on the ground, except Lin Chen.


    "What happened just now?"


    "As for people, why is the boy gone? Is it possible that the body on the ground is him?"


    "Master Xuanying! Don''t come out soon. What happened here? The boy is dead. It''s a big trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu viper and others thought that Lin Chen was the blackened corpse on the ground at first.


    But soon, they found that the tall and thin old man, that is, the Xuanying venerable, did not come out of the shadow corner. They immediately thought of something and showed an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Is this corpse on the ground a Xuanying venerable?" One of them was shocked.


    "How could it be! Are you kidding me? You mean that the boy shot and killed the Xuanying venerable in an instant? He had the prohibitions left by the master in his body. He could never have such strong fighting power!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was a bit chaotic.


    "Shut up!" The Yu Viper gave a cold drink, and the other three were quiet.


    The Viper looked at a group of women ahead and said in a deep voice, "say! What happened just now?"


    Under the icy gaze of the Yu Viper venerable, the women were almost scared and told everything that had happened before.


    After hearing this, Yu viper and others turned as black as the bottom of the pot! This feeling is like a group of hunters catching a tiger, cutting off its claws and grinding off its teeth, thinking that there would be no risk. As a result, the tiger without claws and sharp teeth took advantage of the fact that he and others were not paying attention


    Killed one of his companions!


    "Where has he gone?" A venerable man shouted with a gloomy face.


    "I... I don''t know." The girl who answered turned pale and shook her head desperately. "Where else can we go? After killing master Xuanying, he must have tried to escape from here. He should have left before we came here! Fortunately, the barrier here, even the master, is not so easy to break. Let''s find it quickly


    We must catch him before he leaves. "


    "Yes! He knows that he is not the opponent of so many of us. As long as we join hands, we are absolutely safe!"


    "Once you find him, send a signal immediately!"


    "That''s not right. We came as soon as we noticed the movement, and the door wasn''t opened. How could he leave?" "He didn''t leave, but you can tell me where he was hiding here. He didn''t see a human figure or his breath. Naturally, he ran away! As for the sign that the door was not pushed open, it was easy to turn into a flame and leave through the crack of the door!


    ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a few simple words of conversation, Yu Viper turned around first and rushed to the door.


    He was shocked and angry. If he was run away by the other party, he would have no good fruit to eat when the emperor Python master came back.


    In particular, if the emperor Python master learns that he has given the other party a chance to take advantage of, he may be killed directly because he is thinking about the other party''s treasures!


    "You must catch him back. Damn you, you dare to be careful in front of me. I will definitely make him kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit his mistake!"


    He gnashed his teeth in hatred, turned into a dark green wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, two other venerable masters followed and disappeared.


    The last venerable also wanted to go out to look for Lin Chen. When the other party stopped him before he left, a panicked female voice came from behind.


    "Your Excellency! Wait! Don''t go. What shall we do if you go? Please, let us go. Let us go now!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man with a national face turned around and stared at the group of women behind him with cold eyes. His anger seemed to have a vent.


    The rest of the women were looking angrily at the girl who opened her mouth. In this situation, if you have a little brain, you should not say anything.


    At this time, you open your mouth and let the other party let you go. It''s just hitting the muzzle of a gun!


    "Let you go? OK! I''ll let you go now!"


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face was expressionless and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts. He suddenly appeared in front of the girl who spoke. When the girl heard what he said, he looked happy. He said with a grim smile: "however, it''s not to let you leave here, but to let you leave the world! It''s all your fault, stupid women. Although I don''t know how the Xuanying venerable died at the hands of that guy, it''s definitely related to you. You can''t live any of you!


    ¡±


    The rest of the women turned pale at this.


    The girl in front of him not only did not panic, but also showed a mocking smile. Her voice also changed into Lin Chen''s voice:


    "One of you in the great freedom cult is shameless. You can blame these women for this kind of thing. You can only blame yourself for being greedy!"


    The middle-aged man with a Chinese face changed his look. He immediately looked hard and slapped the girl''s head in front of him. However, how can he be faster than Lin Chen if he has no intention to calculate?

 Chapter 4539

    As soon as the middle-aged man with Chinese character face took a palm, he saw that Lin Chen''s eyes in front were filled with a terrible smell of death. The fog turned. He found that the surrounding scenes had changed and saw a sea of corpses.


    Dreamland!


    His reaction was so quick that he had judgment in his mind in a flash.


    The slap was never stopped, and even became more violent. Terrible thunder broke out in the body. The space in front was shattered by the slap, and the surrounding scene was like a torn phantom, disappearing without a trace!


    The scene in front of him returned to reality. He was still in the original secret room, but Lin Chen in front of him had disappeared, making this palm come to nothing!


    "The void is gone!"


    Lin Chen''s voice sounded behind him.


    A force full of destructive breath hit the back of the middle-aged guozilian.


    His body was instantly bent into a bow shape, and a series of explosions of bone crushing sounded in his body. Then the whole person rushed forward like a flying shell, and hit the metal wall in front!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    If ordinary people hit the wall like this, they would have become a pile of rotten meat;


    If ordinary walls were hit by this kind of impact, they would have collapsed long ago.


    However, the man was not dead and the wall did not collapse. The middle-aged man with Chinese character face fell to the ground and was covered in flesh and blood. Although he could not get up for a while, he still had a breath; The chamber of Secrets vibrated violently, and a depression appeared on the wall, but it did not collapse.


    "This guy''s strength is just an ordinary venerable. He didn''t have time to use any defense measures just now. If I hadn''t been forbidden, he would be dead now!"


    Through the attempt just now, Lin Chen probably understood that under the suppression of prohibition means, he can play a better role than when he just became a venerable!


    However, before Lin Chen became a venerable person, he had a venerable level of combat power. Now, with the blessing of peerless Taoist skills, body methods and secret methods, and under the condition of sneak attack, it is extremely normal that he can destroy the other party in an instant!


    The rest of the women in the secret room were completely confused about what was going on and why one of their companions suddenly became so powerful and fierce. Their brains were in chaos, and their mouths were driven by strong fear to make sharp calls.


    Lin Chen ignored them and rushed towards the gate in an instant.


    He didn''t want to escape, but he sensed that a breath of the venerable was approaching the gate, which was one of the three venerable who had left before!


    "What happened?"


    A short old man appeared at the gate. Just looking into the room, before he could see the situation inside, he saw a girl appear in front of him and blow at him!


    He instantly recognized that the girl was one of the girls he had found for Lin Chen. He was a little stunned. Did the woman want her life? Did she dare to fight against him?


    There was no room for him to think too much.


    The opponent''s fist has arrived!


    "Die!"


    The little old man was so angry that he clenched his fist with his right hand and hit the front.


    His whole body is full of golden light, like a bright sun. His golden right fist gives people a sense of invincibility, and the space in front is collapsing inch by inch.


    Just as his fists were about to collide, the "girl" in front of him was like a swimming fish, and disappeared in front of him and appeared on his left.


    The girl''s body was filled with black flames.


    "Black flame! You -" the little old man finally realized something and was shocked. The space ring on his hand flashed and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Too late!"


    Before he could make a move, an object flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was a "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river"!


    In this square of heaven and earth, the space ripples, and the little old man''s actions lag.


    Lin Chen takes his right arm as a spear again and blows it out!


    "The void is gone!"


    Boom!


    In the previous scene, the little old man flew backward and hit the wall behind him.


    However, his condition is much better than that of the middle-aged Chinese.


    The golden body became deformed in many places. The chest collapsed and vomited blood. But it didn''t look as miserable as the middle-aged people with Chinese characters. The breath on the body became weak, but it wasn''t so badly injured that they couldn''t move.


    He is not only stronger than the previous venerable, but also has a much stronger defense than the previous companion who understands the golden rule!


    As soon as Lin Chen''s expression changed, he performed "a journey to the end of the world on a rainy night" and rushed to the other party as a flame. However, before he rushed to the other party, he felt a sharp edge on his back.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he turned around and saw a big snake formed by the condensation of dark green gas. It seemed real and unreal. It rushed towards him and was opening its mouth to bite off his head!


    The fierce black flame surged out of Lin Chen''s body like a river and collided with the dark green snake.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the violent air waves surged in all directions!


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly. With the air wave surging around, he noticed that the dark green gas was mixed with terrible toxicity.


    Flames burst out of his body, and the flames covered his surface like a layer of gauze, blocking out the terrible toxin.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The ground and walls touch the dark green gas, making the sound of flesh and blood corroded by sulfuric acid.


    The frightened women in the rear turned into streamers and flew into the "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river", which was obviously taken in by Lin Chen.


    "You are too busy to care about others'' lives?"


    The Yu Viper venerable and another venerable appeared in front of Lin Chen, stared at Lin Chen angrily, and felt relieved at the same time. Although the situation was unexpected, they finally caught the boy.


    "This boy knows a very strange pupil technique. Be careful! I... I was attacked by him with that secret pupil technique." Lying on the ground, the middle-aged man with a bloody face said.


    Although Lin Chen hasn''t changed back to his own appearance, everyone already knows that this guy is Lin Chen. As for the girl who really looks like this, it is obvious that he was included in the treasure at the beginning!


    "I was also caught off guard and attacked by him. Also, be careful of the stone map. It should be a supreme artifact that can suppress the enemy with the help of the power of space!"


    The little old man, who was also lying on the ground, continued, "my injury is not so serious. When I breathe for a while, the three can work together to deal with him!"


    "Pupil technique, the supreme artifact, is this your last card?" The Yu Viper walked to Lin Chen step by step, his eyes were ferocious, "now you don''t even have your life weapon, and you want to turn around with these cards? Now, I will let you pay for your stupid behavior. As long as you stay alive and torture you, the emperor Python master won''t blame us!"

 Chapter 4540

    Lin Chen''s counterattack made the Yu Viper venerable side, who was not injured and was still here, have now changed from six to two.


    But at the moment, the Yu Viper still regarded Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar.


    First, he thought that Lin Chen was able to kill the tall and thin old man at the beginning and hurt the two people behind him completely by sneak attack;


    Second, his strength is the strongest among the six people. Not to mention that there is an unhurt helper beside him. Even if there is only one left, he thinks he can deal with Lin Chen.


    After all, in front of Lin Chen, not only the divine prison tower was robbed, but also the life weapon Xuanyuan gun and other treasures were no longer on him, and his body was also forbidden.


    In this case, as long as he is not plotted, the Yu Viper thinks he has a 100% chance of winning.


    Lin Chen grasped his right hand, and the dark flame gathered in his palm and turned into a flame spear.


    This is the condensation of pure flame. Naturally, it cannot be compared with Xuanyuan gun.


    "Six, I don''t have a good chance of winning. But if there are only two of you, I think there should be no problem."


    Lin Chen knew that he had to make a quick decision. If he delayed for a while, the guy next to him who was not seriously injured would join the battlefield after he recovered.


    At that time, instead of hitting two at a time, he will hit three at a time.


    He didn''t argue much. He used the body method of "walking on the horizon in the rain at night" and took the initiative to rush to the coming Yu viper.


    "A meaningless battle of trapped animals!"


    The Yu Viper sneered and looked up at Lin Chen, "the speed is too slow!"


    After Lin Chen''s death, stars appeared. His body soon turned into a pure dark flame. His breath kept rising, and his speed soared to a level in the blink of an eye.


    Xingyan demon body!


    Seeing this scene, the Yu Viper looked stunned. Lin Chen asked, "do you still feel slow now?"


    "You -"


    The Yu Viper master was shocked and angry. This boy was also too terrible. He was definitely one of the top venerable masters. He was not only able to fight, but also able to explode such a terrible speed after being controlled by the emperor python.


    If he is not affected by the means of prohibition, or if the treasures are still in his hands, he may not even have the qualification to fight with him!


    Previously, he thought that the emperor Python master left six venerable people to guard each other. He made a fuss. Now he realized that it was not the emperor Python master who made a fuss, but he didn''t understand how terrible the boy was!


    The Yu Viper opened his mouth and blew a breath. The dark green wind appeared out of thin air and swept away towards Lin Chen with terrible toxicity.


    He held a pair of sabres and split out countless sabres. The sabre light mixed with the dark green wind, and went towards Lin Chen like a tornado.


    "Daoguang poison prison!"


    The other venerable, at the same time.


    He threw a chain in his hand, which turned into a blue stream, like flying silk, and flew to Lin Chen at a terrible speed.


    This is obviously a treasure used to bind the enemy. First, he threw the treasure out, and then he sealed his hands. Lin Chen heard the roaring sound of waves crashing into the dam in all directions. Cracks appeared in the space, and the water like a blade flew out of the cracks in the space, filled with the forest cold


    Qi, the whole body of Lin Chen is swept away, easily cutting the space apart! Lin Chen is like a flexible little fish, shuttling among the water blades, and skilfully dodging the blue water chains, sometimes turning into flames, sometimes turning into fog. His figure is uncertain, and fast to the extreme, and he makes the journey to the end of the world in the night rain


    The features of the have been brought into full play!


    He was glad that if he had practiced the eight wasteland Shenyou at that time, he might have been recruited now!


    He looked at the venerable man who was standing in the distance and manipulating the water flow, and his eyes filled with a strong smell of death.


    "Be careful, he''s going to use his pupils!" The tall and thin old man lying on the ground immediately shouted.


    But even so, the action of the venerable standing in the distance still stopped briefly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The storm mixed with countless Sabre lights surged in, and there was no gap for Lin Chen to dodge. It hit Lin Chen instantly, and Lin Chen and the flame spear in his hand were twisted away in an instant.


    "Such a waste?"


    The Yu Viper was shocked. If this guy was killed by himself, then the emperor Python master would come back and he would not be able to explain!


    The next moment, his heart beat.


    The "Lin Chen" condensed by flames appeared in all directions of him. The flame spears in his hands showed different moves, and finally dozens of figures merged into one!


    "The divine shadow is like a dragon!"


    Lin Chen shot out, and a bright spear appeared, turned into a dragon, and went towards the Yu Viper venerable.


    The Yu Viper looked dignified. He felt a sense of crisis from the terrible spear. However, he was still confident that he could stop such attacks.


    He was keenly observed that Lin Chen''s breath was already a little unstable, and suddenly the corners of his mouth began to ring up. "This guy''s strength is greatly reduced under the influence of prohibition, and he seems to be carrying an amazing weight when fighting. Even though he can fight with people, he consumes more strength and mental strength than normal


    Many times more!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be out of breath just at the beginning of the fight. He doesn''t expect to use this level of means for several times. When I don''t have to do it, he will be tired and lie on the ground. "


    With this in mind, the Yu Viper venerable has regarded himself as the winner of this battle.


    It gave out a sharp cry in its mouth, turned into a dark green wind, and then appeared as a large snake with a length of tens of meters. Its body was covered with dark green scales with metallic luster.


    A little green sword flew out of its mouth.


    Countless sword lights fly out of the emerald green swords. The sword lights are interwoven into a net, like a ball, protecting its huge body!


    "Supreme artifact?" Looking at the emerald green sword, Lin Chen immediately understood that this guy wanted to carry his attack hard with the help of foreign objects and physical defense!


    It plans to wait until it has exhausted its strength, and then it will do it again!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spear was as bright as a dragon. First, it hit the big net interwoven with the sword light around the Yu viper.


    The sword net shook violently, but it was not broken!


    The Yu viper''s face showed a proud look. He looked at Lin Chen, but he saw that Lin Chen was calm, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Just when it had a bad feeling in its heart, Lin Chen looked at a scale on it and shouted, "linger, don''t come back soon and kill the enemy with me!"


    After the Yu Viper revealed the shape of the monster, its space ring was hidden in one of the scales, which was the one Lin Chen was looking at at at this time. Its face suddenly changed, and the scale had exploded like a bomb!

 Chapter 4541

    The space ring hidden in the abdomen of the Yu Viper master exploded, and the scale also exploded, and several streamers flew out of it towards Lin Chen.


    It''s the Xuanyuan spear!


    Secondly, there are dragon scale shuttle, Taizhu magic armor and Taizhu magic wing.


    The space ring of the viper is very advanced, but it is not the chaos treasure of the divine prison tower that can connect the treasure with its owner and isolate it.


    So even if the Xuanyuan gun is included in the space ring by the other party, Lin Chen can still sense the location of the Xuanyuan gun. When the Xuanyuan gun is about to burst out, it will easily destroy the internal space of the space ring.


    The supreme artifact is not so easy to be trapped!


    In fact, Yu Viper did not understand this.


    The main thing was that he had never thought that Lin Chen would force him to go back after he handed it over.


    At that time, he thought that he had six venerable people on his own side, while the other side was just a fellow monk who was forbidden by planting. He would never dare to fight with him.


    To say the least, if the boy really wants to die, he still wants to take back the things. These things can''t escape from his palm!


    Seeing several treasures such as Xuanyuan gun, he wanted to fly to Lin Chen. The Yu Viper immediately made an action.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out the dark green wind to cover the Xuanyuan gun and other treasures that had not left, which made the speed of the Xuanyuan gun and other treasures flying to Lin Chen slow down immediately, and it seemed that they would be set in the air!


    Lin Chen had already prepared for this scene.


    The "picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" which had not been moving all the time was filled with bursts of spatial fluctuations at this time. The actions of the Yu Viper seemed to be entangled by an invisible chain, and immediately became rigid.


    Although there was only a moment, the Xuanyuan gun and other treasures still broke free from the shackles of the green wind and flew to Linchen.


    The sword light net, which was already shaking violently, was first torn up by the Xuanyuan gun and the dragon scale shuttle flying from the inside. With a bang, the spear awn that was in a stalemate with the sword net hit the Yu Viper venerable.


    "Roar -!"


    The Viper was shocked and angry. The snake tail was like a whip. It caused a storm and collided with the spear awn. Its huge body flew backward, and the spear awn dissipated at the same time.


    Several scales on its tail fell off, and there was no injury except for that.


    However, a heart sank, because at this time, several treasures, such as Xuanyuan gun, had returned to Lin Chen''s hands!


    The long gun condensed from the flame in Lin Chen''s hand dissipated. He reached out and grabbed the Xuanyuan gun that flew in front of him. "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings" flew directly into his body, and then appeared on his body surface.


    Shua!


    He disappeared in situ, and then dozens of "Lin Chen" reappeared in all directions of the Yu Viper venerable.


    It was the same move again. Dozens of "Lin Chen" shot at the same time, using different gun moves, resulting in a mysterious connection. Finally, all the figures gathered together, and Lin Chen, who was holding a Xuanyuan gun, stabbed out with one shot!


    The dragon is singing!


    The dazzling spear awn turned into a big dragon and flew towards Yu viper.


    Lin Chen didn''t use the special ability of "Xuanyuan gun". Even so, using the supreme artifact to display the peerless Taoist skills and using the long gun condensed from the flame to display the peerless Taoist skills are quite different!


    The Yu Viper looked at the bright spear, and his pupils contracted.


    "Limitless sword Gang!" With a roar, the green sword flew out again, and the sword light interwoven into a net to protect it.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    This time, the sword net only persisted for a moment, then it shook madly, and finally it was torn to pieces with a bang.


    The Yu Viper was scared to death, and the snake''s tail swept towards the spear again to block Lin Chen''s attack.


    "Stop! Stop! This guy is at the end of his rope. He can''t last long. As long as I stop this attack, I may win!"


    The Yu viper''s eyes became crazy, but before the snake tail collided with the spear, a streamer of light pierced his eyes!


    It''s dragon scale shuttle!


    At the moment when the spear was flying out, the dragon scale shuttle also flew out, but its movement was completely covered up by the terrible power of "God shadow is like a dragon", and the Viper did not notice it at all.


    At this moment, the dragon scale shuttle stabbed into the most vulnerable eyes of the Yu viper, and then stabbed into his brain in an instant.


    The Yu Viper uttered a scream, and the snake tail that was about to collide with the spear awn suddenly softened, with a loud bang, and the flesh and blood flew!


    Lin Chen appeared beside it. The Xuanyuan gun was wrapped around the dark flame and smashed at its seven inch position!


    "The stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    There was another earth shaking noise, and the head of the Yu Viper was cut down directly, and his huge body fell downward.


    Not only was his head cut off, but the dark flame rushed into his body and burned. There was still a scream inside his body, which was the scream of his soul being burned.


    The other venerable, who had got rid of the influence of "reincarnation and annihilation of the pupil", was about to rush to support the Yu Viper venerable. At this time, like the two venerable who were still lying on the ground, they were both scared and stupid, and their steps stopped.


    He stopped, but Lin Chen turned to look at him and rushed to him in an instant.


    This venerable person''s strength is much worse than that of Yu Viper venerable person. It''s just that the most common venerable person of that level, although he had several treasures, he was soon solved by Lin Chen!


    After solving him, Lin Chen turned to look at the two venerable men who were still lying on the ground, and looked at the guy who was slightly injured. His tone was gloomy:


    "I''m still trying to heal my wounds. Do you want three people to work together against me? It''s a pity that your partner is too confident to wait for you!"


    "Rao -"


    Before the other party could speak, Lin Chen shot again. After a while, the two injured guys on the ground also became corpses.


    After solving these guys, Lin Chen sat down on the ground with a puff. He was tired. He was sweating. His sweat was falling like running water. "Fortunately, you can kill the snake without using the ''kill God strike''. Otherwise, even if you use the ''kill God strike'' to kill it, in my current situation, I will probably faint directly. I can''t solve the remaining three. That''s the end


    That''s me! "


    Lin Chen was sitting on the ground. He felt a sharp pain all over his body. His body seemed to be torn apart. This was also the influence of the prohibition.


    Although he can still fight with people, he is not only weaker and tired than usual, but also has to endure severe pain in the process!


    "These guys are all worth my meritorious service. Unfortunately, I can only take the body back. Otherwise, I should get more meritorious service."


    Lin Chen glanced at the corpses of Yu Viper venerable. Although he felt a little pity, he knew that this was the most prudent measure. Even if he did it again, he would still kill these guys.


    After a long time, after the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" had passed, Lin Chen just got up and subconsciously wanted to put their bodies and treasures into the holy prison tower. Then he realized that the holy prison tower had long disappeared.


    The joy of escaping from heaven and getting a huge amount of meritorious service suddenly disappeared!


    "The emperor Python master should still come back here, and still bring the golden Lin master. If I go back now and bring the master of the xuanhuang hall here to wait for the rabbit, as long as I come back faster than them, wouldn''t it......" Lin Chen''s eyes brightened, and after the body of the Yu Viper master was included in the "meteor saint mountain and river map", it turned into a flame and disappeared.

 Chapter 4542

    Lin Chen walked through the maze of corridors. When he came out, he found that this was a palace hidden in the mountains. When he was about to leave, he found that powerful arrays were arranged around the palace.


    Anyway, the six venerable masters who stayed here have been solved by him, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of making any noise. He can break the array with brute force.


    Before long, with the earth shaking noise, the whole palace, including several mountains around it, shook violently, and the boundary dissipated like a broken foam.


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew away toward the sky.


    As he flew high into the sky, he looked down at the planet.


    What you see is the lush jungle and mountains. There is a large city in your sight. The concentration of aura in the air is not low. It should be a top cultivation planet far away from the original continent.


    On the way back, he must remember the specific route so that he can take people back here.


    After leaving the planet and reaching the starry sky, Lin Chen found that he had a problem.


    "Wait! In which direction is the original continent coming?" Lin Chen looked around for a week. He could not tell which side of the original continent was.


    He was brought here in a coma. He didn''t know where he was.


    Before Lin Chen came up with a solution, he noticed that a terrible breath came like a tide, covering him in an instant!


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly, and a figure flew towards him in front.


    It is a boy who looks 14 or 15 years old. He has long purple blond hair and a handsome and neutral face.


    He had a golden dragon horn on his forehead, and the tail behind him was like an ox tail. There was a kind of dignity on his body, which made people look at him and feel submissive and frightened.


    Aware of the desire and fear of swallowing tianlongyan, Lin Chen''s expression became very ugly: "master Jinlin!"


    This beautiful and harmless little boy is one of the four masters of the "great freedom deity" - Master Jinlin!


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. Just before he left, he met master Jin Lin, who was supposed to be going to the palace where he was imprisoned. When he realized his own breath, he immediately chased him.


    Meanwhile, Lin Chen has some doubts.


    Why did only the king Lin master come here? Shouldn''t it be the emperor Python master who brought him here? Why is he the only one?


    At the beginning, master Jinlin thought he had made a mistake. According to the emperor Mang, Lin Chen should be kept in a secret room and could not escape. At the moment, looking at Lin Chen in front of him, he was also a little stunned.


    "The emperor Python Master said that he planted prohibitions in your body and left six venerable men to guard you. How could you escape? Now even I admire your methods!"


    Jinlin''s words sounded like praise, but staring at Lin Chen''s eyes was like watching a delicious food that was about to be eaten. For him, the chaotic fire in Lin Chen''s body was his food.


    "Since you are here, it means that the six venerable masters left by the emperor Python are planted in your hands?" Jinlin continued.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and asked, "I answer your question. Do you also answer my question?"


    "How dare you talk to me like this at such a time? It''s rare that you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Master Jinlin laughed and looked like a fool, "OK! For the sake of your dying, as long as you answer my question, I will also answer your question!"


    He decided to kill the boy before the emperor Python master came back. Anyway, it was useless for the emperor Python master to keep the boy. He didn''t have to wait for the other party.


    This boy always feels that there are some evil sects. He can only be relieved if he kills them as soon as possible!


    "You''re right. I killed all six of them."


    After Lin Chen answered, he immediately asked, "what about the emperor Python master? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Leng hum, the king of Jinlin, said, "the God prison tower escaped. He went after it! But he has told me where you are, so I came first."


    God prison tower escaped by itself?


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately responded. Now master Shang has recovered. The reason why the divine prison tower escaped must be because of master Shang!


    The emperor Python master didn''t expect that he would fight back and escape by himself when he reached the divine prison tower in his hands. As long as he relaxed his vigilance a little and used the means of senior Shang, it was not impossible for the divine prison tower to escape from the emperor Python master.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s smile on his face, master Jinlin sneered and said, "you are dying. Even if the God prison tower escapes back to the xuanhuang hall, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Chen ignored his sarcasm and continued: "I can answer whatever you want to ask, but you should also continue to answer my other questions."


    Master Jinlin laughed and said, "I have nothing to ask. When I can''t see it, you are procrastinating. I think you are desperately thinking about how to escape from me?


    Die this heart, even when you are in full bloom, you can''t run away in front of me. What''s more, you are now not only without the divine prison tower, but also forbidden by the emperor python. How can you fight me! I might as well give you a treat! "


    As his voice fell, "boom" made a loud noise, and Lin Chen''s space collapsed in all directions. The orange red flame poured out of the collapsed space like a flood that destroyed the dam. In the blink of an eye, this square of heaven and earth turned into a world of flames!


    There were orange red flames like chains, winding away towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly and hurried back.


    However, the flames came from behind and patted Lin Chen on his back like a wave. Lin Chen could not retreat, but flew forward, spewing blood from his mouth.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    The stars in Lin Chen''s back manifest and use the secret method. His eyes are full of determination. Even if you are the master, you can''t let me catch you without a hand. Even if you really can''t fight, you have to fight hard first!


    Boom!


    "The stars are falling!"


    Xuanyuan''s spear smashed on the flames, making a deafening noise. The flames dissipated, and Lin Chen flew out.


    The master Jinlin, who was standing not far away, narrowed his eyes and said, "this kind of power can still erupt after being forbidden by planting. The six venerable masters died at your hands. It''s a pity that you are doomed to die today!"


    A flame flew out of his palm, flew to Lin Chen, rose against the wind, and turned into a flame mountain thousands of feet high in the blink of an eye, trying to suppress Lin Chen!


    Compared with the mountains thousands of feet high, Lin Chen is extremely small. "Accept your fate as soon as possible!" Jinlin''s dominant tone was cold and aloof.

 Chapter 4543

    In Lin Chen''s dictionary, there is no word "destiny".


    Even though at the moment he felt like a boat in the stormy waves, which could be swallowed up by the raging waves at any time, he still had no intention of giving in to the Flaming Mountain pressing on his head.


    "Even if I use ''Divine shadow like a dragon'' and ''kill God'' I will not make any sense. On the contrary, I may lose my strength and faint. But it is absolutely impossible for me to sit still and wait for my death!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was hoarse, like a trapped animal forced to a desperate situation. He looked like crazy. He was holding a Xuanyuan gun to make the last shot.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook violently.


    The world formed by the orange red flame collapses, the space reorganizes, and everything returns to its original appearance.


    "Who?" The master Jinlin looked shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen felt something and turned to see a palace not far away.


    "Night king hall!"


    Lin Chen and Jin Lin speak at the same time. The former is surprised, while the latter is shocked and angry.


    "Is it the Lord of the night? But how did he come here and find it?" Lin Chen was surprised, but also confused.


    Two figures flew out of the palace. One of them was the master of the eternal night.


    The other was a tall bald man with a faint golden glow on his skin. He looked kind and friendly, giving people a feeling of being kind and easy to deal with.


    "Not only the Lord of the eternal night has come here? Is this bald man also the master of our xuanhuang hall? Probably the two masters came here together. They didn''t come here by chance, but knew the direction from the beginning and came here!"


    Lin Chen had a judgment in his heart, but he still couldn''t understand. Who told Yongye the master of his position?


    At this time, the Lord of the eternal night looked at Lin Chen and said, "this is your treasure. Keep it yourself!"


    A streamer of light came from his hands. It was a dark tower the size of a palm.


    "Divine prison tower!"


    Lin Chen exclaimed in surprise. He probably knew what was going on.


    It was master Shang who contacted the "xuanhuang hall" after escaping with the divine prison tower. This was the scene of the Lord of the eternal night coming!


    "Lord of the eternal night! Lord of the nine evils!"


    Master Jinlin had no blood on his face. In his heart, he yelled at the master of the emperor python. Damn it, you have ruined me!


    The special ability of chaos and fire can''t be used at present. If you are killed, it is true death!


    He thought that there would be no danger in this trip, and he was greedy for chaos fire, so he came here. Otherwise, he would never walk outside until he could use the special ability of chaos fire next time.


    Where do you know that you will encounter the master of "xuanhuang hall", and there are still two!


    An eternal night master makes it difficult for him to parry, not to mention a belligerent nine Chen master. If you don''t use foreign objects and just talk about combat power, the nine Chen master is even better than the eternal night master.


    Without any hesitation, master Jinlin turned around and ran away, revealing the monster itself and breaking out his limit speed!


    "The night is coming!" The Lord of the night whispers.


    The dense black fog comes from the "night king hall" and drills into the distorted space!


    The king Lin, who was running for his life, saw a thick black fog in front of him, rushing towards him like a wave.


    "No!" Jinlin master was shocked and shouted. He turned around immediately. However, he found that there was also a thick black fog around him and behind him. In the blink of an eye, he was swallowed up by the darkness and disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    The master of the eternal night turned into wisps of black fog, disappeared, and apparently rushed into the space shrouded in darkness!


    Lin Chen looked at master jiuchen. The kind-hearted man first smiled at Lin Chen like an elder, and then turned to look at the dark space. His expression became ferocious and terrible, and he shouted:


    "The dog scum of the ''great freedom deity'' and the old beast who worked for the tiger have surpassed you today! I have to strip you of your dog skin!"


    Shua!


    He turned into a golden light and flew into the dark space ahead.


    "..." Lin Chen didn''t know what to say. He thought that the elder was a mild tempered man. Indeed, he could not judge his appearance.


    "Jiuchen has a special cultivation skill, which makes him suppress his amazing desire to kill, but this desire to kill will only be shown when he treats the enemy."


    At this time, the voice of Shang Yan came from the divine prison tower.


    "Senior businessman!"


    Lin Chen looked at the God prison tower in surprise. "Are you all right, sir?"


    He was afraid that Shang Yan would use some special means to escape from the emperor python. In that case, he might fall into a long sleep as before.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Shang Yan said, "I''m fine. If I tried hard, I might fall asleep again as I did last time. That''s why I didn''t try hard, but I''ve been waiting for opportunities."


    He didn''t say much about himself, and the conversation changed:


    "Lord Yongye and Lord jiuchen shot at the same time. Lord Jinlin can''t escape. It''s not many years since the last time Lord Jinlin was killed and used his special ability of chaos and fire. This time he was killed again, it was a real fall.


    In this way, the masters of the "great freedom deity" have changed from four to three. You have made a great contribution, and you can get a lot of meritorious service. "


    In the process of killing a master, how much merit can you get if you make key contributions?


    Lin Chen doesn''t know, but it''s absolutely amazing!


    It''s much more than taking the Golden Dragon and Fei bone back!


    He never thought that his life was hanging by a thread not long ago. As a result, he stood idly by and waited for the end of the battle, thinking about how much meritorious service he could get.


    He touched his nose with an embarrassed expression:


    "Speaking of it, I didn''t make any contribution and did nothing. It was you who brought the night masters here and saved my life. How can I be more meritorious!"


    As a result, Shang Yan''s answer made Lin Chen dumbfounded: "you''re right. In fact, you didn''t do anything about this. Since you''re too embarrassed to ask for it, that''s OK."


    "Ah? No!" Lin Chen was startled.


    "Didn''t you say you were embarrassed to ask for it?"


    Lin Chen coughed and said, "I was just kidding. How could I be ashamed to ask for it? I have a thick skin, so there is nothing I would feel ashamed of!"


    Shang Yan: "...."


    After a while, the deep darkness in the distance receded like the tide. Lin Chen hurriedly turned to see it. Although he thought it was impossible for master Jinlin to escape, he had to see it with his own eyes to rest assured.

 Chapter 4544

    The darkness receded, and a behemoth tore through the space and ran away into the distance.


    It is Jinlin who shows the noumenon.


    He looked very embarrassed. He was bleeding all over. One head had even been deformed. Half of his head had been dented, and the bones of his limbs were distorted. It was terrible.


    He just ran out of a distance, and an equally huge figure stopped him.


    It is the master of nine evils!


    At this time, the master of jiuchen, whose body is tens of feet long, looks like a Buddha watered with gold juice. However, his face, which originally looked kind, was ferocious like a devil, holding a long staff and smashing it on the head!


    "Go back!"


    The master of the nine evils gave a shout.


    The voice shook the earth and set off a terrible storm, just like the roar of the Buddha. A long distance away, Lin Chen still felt a shiver in his soul.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise like the beginning of the world.


    The king Lin uttered a terrible howl and was knocked back. Behind him, the Lord of the eternal night was waiting.


    The space behind Yongye dominates is distorted and ripples appear. The "night king hall" appears out of thin air!


    When the dying Jinlin master flew in front of the eternal night master, tentacles made of black fog sprang out of the "night king hall" and wound around the Jinlin master.


    Jinlin master was dragged into the "night king hall" and disappeared!


    Lin Chen was relieved to see that master Jinlin was arrested. He secretly said that at this moment, he could not escape the huge merit.


    He put the "divine prison tower" in his eyebrows and flew to the Lord Yongye and the Lord jiuchen. He said, "I have seen two elders. Thank you for your help this time. Lin Chen will never forget it!"


    Master jiuchen''s golden light surged and returned to his original appearance. His ferocious face became kind again. After putting away his weapons, he gently smiled at Lin Chen:


    "If a family doesn''t say two words, why should we thank each other? It''s good if you''re all right. In this way, I can say something to your family."


    The master of the eternal night looked at Lin Chen with a blank face, but his tone was equally gentle: "what you should thank most is actually the master of the divine prison."


    "Master Shang is naturally very kind to me, but I owe you both the same." Lin Chen said.


    The night master stopped pestering about this topic and said, "did they leave any restrictions on you?"


    Lin Chen tells the truth about the forbidden means left by the emperor Python master in his body.


    "This is a small matter, and I can erase that means for you."


    The emperor Python master is the weakest of the four masters of the "great freedom deity". Even Lin Chen can resist to a certain extent with the prohibition means he left behind. The eternal night master is not a thing at all.


    "Next, we have to wait here for a while." The master of jiuchen said with a smile.


    "Wait a while? Is there anyone else coming?" Linchen didn''t react for a moment, and then suddenly, "elder, what you want to wait for is the emperor Python master?"


    Yongye master and jiuchen master nodded at the same time.


    The divine prison tower escapes, and the emperor Python master chases it. He is thrown away by the divine prison tower. The emperor Python master may come back here after finding that he can no longer catch up with the divine prison tower.


    The plan of Yongye master and jiuchen master is to wait for the hare.


    This is similar to Lin Chen''s original plan.


    Lin Chen thought of something and brazenly said to the master of the eternal night: "senior, can you give the master Jinlin to me?"


    The Lord of the eternal night said, "do you want to devour his chaotic fire?"


    Lin Chen knew very well that it would be foolish to cover up in front of such figures as Yongye master and jiuchen master. He simply nodded and admitted.


    Jinlin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire is equivalent to one more life after being swallowed.


    Although the master of the eternal night once said that the ability of the master of Jinlin is equivalent to a double-edged sword, which may make people with this ability lack a sense of crisis, thus slowing down the speed of strength improvement.


    But Lin Chen feels that as long as he has a desire to become stronger in his heart, this side effect is equivalent to nonexistence.


    The Lord of the eternal night thought for a moment and said, "I can''t give you an accurate answer to this matter. Maybe..." seeing what he said later, it seems that it''s hard to say. Lin Chen said: "if there are people who need him more than me, such as master Wuyou, if you need this special ability, then I don''t want it. It''s in the hands of master Wuyou


    The special ability of chaos and fire can bring greater benefits to the dark and yellow universe! "


    The worry free city Lord also has chaotic fire, which means that he can also devour the chaotic fire dominated by Jinlin.


    The Lord of eternal night and the Lord of jiuchen were all surprised when they heard Lin Chen''s words.


    Jiuchen master Si made no secret of his appreciation for Lin Chen and stared at him: "you really mean that?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chen nodded and looked calm.


    The Lord of the eternal night showed a rare smile and solemnly said to Lin Chen, "don''t worry. If the city Lord of worry really needs this special ability of chaos and fire, he will compensate you in other ways. In any case, he will never let you suffer!" Lin Chen didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter if I suffer a loss for the sake of the whole universe. In my hometown, there is an old saying that suffering a loss is a blessing. I used to disdain this saying, but if it was the worry free city master or two


    It is indeed a blessing to suffer a loss for such a hero, elder! "


    The master of the eternal night smiled more intensely on his face and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "it is worthy of being the successor chosen by the master of the divine prison for the divine prison tower."


    Master jiuchen laughed: "good boy, few people like me so much. If I get something I can''t use, I will never forget you."


    "You''re welcome! Sir, you''re welcome!" Linchen hurried.


    Shang Yan, on the fifth floor inside the divine prison tower, listened to the conversation outside and showed a sad and laughing expression: "this boy is not only thick skinned, but also has a unique ability to flatter and pull the relationship!"


    Lin Chen, the eternal night master and the nine Chen master waited here for more than half a month. During this period, he would be returned to their ancestral stars by those women who were included in the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    The emperor Python master never appeared. The Yongye master guessed that the guy should have guessed something wrong and would not come here again.


    The three of them stopped waiting and took the "night king hall" to return to the mainland of origin. Looking at the stars retreating rapidly around, Lin Chen laughed: "the emperor Python master would not have thought of breaking his head. He caught me and got nothing, but it led to the complete end of the king Lin master. From today on, there are only three masters of the great freedom cult!"

 Chapter 4545

    Nearly a month has passed since Lin Chen was captured by Emperor mang.


    The city Lord''s residence was filled with a depressing atmosphere. All the laughter in the past was gone. No matter who it was, there was no smile on his face.


    On weekdays, Lin Panpan, who likes to go to the city to uphold justice, punish evil and promote good, hasn''t been out for nearly a month and spends all his time cultivating.


    Although no one blamed her and Lin Tian for becoming hostages in the hands of emperor mang at that time, the two brothers and sisters could not forgive themselves. In their view, it was because they were not strong enough that led to the current results.


    It has to be said that these two brothers and sisters are indeed Lin Chen''s children. They are basically the same as Lin Chen''s way of thinking.


    "Sister pan! Sister pan, come out quickly!"


    There was a hurried knock at the door. Lin Panpan, who was sitting cross legged in the secret room, opened his eyes and looked towards the door. He said to the outside: "I said, if there is no emergency, don''t bother me to shut up!"


    The other party seemed stunned and hesitated. "The city Lord is back. Although it''s not urgent, it''s a big deal..."


    Lin Panpan almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    In an instant, she rushed to open the door, looked at the girl outside, and said in a trembling voice, "what did you just say? I, I seem to have hallucinations. I heard wrong."


    The girl hurriedly replied, "sister pan pan, I said that the Lord of the city has come back. It''s in the front hall. Madam, they have all gone. Do you want to join us?"


    Before she finished, Lin Panpan disappeared like a gust of wind and rushed to the front hall.


    The girl hurriedly followed up and shouted loudly as she ran: "the city Lord is back! The city Lord is back -"


    "Xiaorou, what are you talking about? The city Lord is back?"


    "Is this true? Hahaha! I said, the city Lord, good people have their own nature. There will never be an accident!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Lin Chen was captured did not spread in the city under the control of yeyi people, but the people in the city master''s residence were all in a panic. With Lin Chen''s return, people''s hearts were finally relieved.


    In the hall.


    Linchenzheng told his surprised parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others what had happened after he was captured. Listening to his story, everyone''s heart was in turmoil.


    Although Lin Chen said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, the people could still hear how dangerous everything he had experienced was.


    In public, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others are all repressing their warm feelings. Lin Chen''s mother, chenlanzhi, doesn''t need to worry about anything. She holds Lin Chen''s hand tightly, as if Lin Chen would suddenly disappear.


    "Silly boy, you really don''t know anything about the world. Those two elders saved you. You should at least invite them over. Your parents should thank you with you. You''d better invite them to dinner again!"


    After Chen Lanzhi put her heart down, she habitually scolded Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was speechless. He was the dominator. How precious time is. He could apply the communication between ordinary people on the earth to the dominator. His mother was really good enough!


    Although roast in her heart, Lin Chen didn''t dare to contradict her mother. She smiled and agreed: "Mom, you''re right. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite them over for dinner. This time they still have something to do. For the time being, they don''t have time to come."


    At this time, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan ran in from the door.


    "Father!" Lin Tian saw Lin Chen. Although he was very excited and his face was ecstatic, he was a man after all. He seemed more restrained. After shouting, he just stood in place and looked at him with happy eyes.


    Lin Panpan didn''t stop at all, but directly ran into Lin Chen''s arms and held Lin Chen tightly.


    Lin Chen pinched her cheek with a smile and was about to make a joke when she saw that the little girl was already sobbing. Her tears could not stop.


    His heart suddenly became soft. At this moment, all gratitude and resentment were forgotten.


    "Dad, there''s nothing to worry about. Be good, don''t cry. Such a big girl can marry. If people see you like this, they will make fun of you." Lin Chen rubbed her head with a smile.


    "I''m not getting married!"


    "Oh, No. are you going to ask me to support you all my life? If you don''t get married, you will be an old girl."


    "I am your daughter, so I want you to support me all my life! Old girls are old girls!"


    Lin Panpan sniffed again and snorted. Then he left Lin Chen''s chest, pulled Lin Tian''s hand aside, and wiped his snot and tears with his sleeve.


    Lin Tian was so angry that he dared not speak.


    After a while, Optimus, blood demon, Lei Qianren and others also came. Nearly a month later, their injuries had recovered. They were thinking about how to celebrate Lin Chen''s safe return. The city Lord''s residence welcomed a guest.


    When seeing Cassia appear outside the hall, the lively scene gradually quieted down. Yeyi people, Su Xiran and others all looked at Cassia with complicated eyes.


    The characteristics of the emperor Python master are very similar to those of Cassia. They have doubts in their hearts. After some questioning, Lin Chen can only tell the relationship between the emperor Python master and cassia.


    Although Lin Chen stressed that this matter had nothing to do with cassia at all, the guy who thought of forcibly breaking into the city Lord''s mansion and taking Lin Chen was Cassia''s grandfather. When he saw Cassia again, he could hardly show his enthusiasm as before.


    Cassia understood something from the eyes of the crowd, smiled reluctantly, and turned to look at Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen walked up to cassia and said, "come with me."


    With cassia, she went to a small courtyard not far away. She was just about to ask Cassia what she had to do to find herself. Cassia apologized and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Linchen was stunned at first. She immediately understood why she apologized. She shook her head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. He came to the God prison tower and the chaos in my body. You don''t have to apologize."


    Cassia said, "I''m his granddaughter. He made a mistake. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Lin Chen sighed. Yes, even though it seems that this matter has nothing to do with cassia, and Yi Ren and Xi Xi Jie both know this, their eyes on Cassia still change. Many things can''t be explained in a few words


    Make it clear.


    The relationship between cassia and the master of the emperor Python exists in the blood, and no one can cut it.


    "Do you remember what you said to me before?" Lin Chen said.


    Cassia blushed slightly. She knew that Lin Chen was referring to her saying that if the emperor Python master fell into the hands of the xuanhuang hall and Lin Chen kept the emperor Python master alive, she would make a promise.


    She nodded and her heart beat faster.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m sorry. If one day he falls into the hands of the xuanhuang palace, even if I have that ability, I won''t protect his life!" Cassia''s face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 4546

    "All you know is that I was captured by the emperor Python and returned safely, but you don''t know that several guards in the city master''s residence were slapped to death by him. Those guards are weak, but they are not only my compatriots, but also loyal to me


    Geng Geng!


    They had parents, wives and children, but they were killed because they wanted to protect my family. I am back, but they will never be able to go back to their wife and children''s parents! In any case, I will give them an account. "


    Lin Chen''s voice was very gentle, but his tone was also very firm.


    In the eyes of many strong men, it might be nothing to die a few of their subordinates, but Lin Chen doesn''t think so.


    In his eyes, it was also a living life. What''s more, these people still respect and love him, and they died because of him. He must let them sleep in peace.


    Therefore, the emperor Python master must pay a price!


    Even though he was Cassia''s grandfather, Lin Chen would not let him go.


    Cassia listened with a pale face until Lin Chen finished. She was silent for a moment. Instead of refuting, she comforted Lin Chen and said, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. He should have paid for his mistakes."


    After a word, she didn''t know what to say next, and her heart was in a mess.


    "In a word, I came to see if you have anything to do. By the way, I apologize. Since you''re all right, I''m relieved. Go back and get together with your family."


    Cassia smiled reluctantly and ran away.


    Lin Chen looked at her back and opened his mouth, but he never said anything.


    What are you talking about?


    Say you can look forward to Cassia''s face and not quarrel with the emperor Python master?


    Lin Chen''s conscience would not allow him to say such words.


    As for the others, Lin Chen has already said what should be said.


    Cassia didn''t understand that Lin Chen''s words were reasonable, but it was her only family member after all. It was inevitable that she would feel bad in her heart.


    It sounds happy to kill relatives in the name of righteousness, but even those who have actually done this in history will feel the same pain in their hearts.


    For the next two days, Lin Chen used it to accompany his family who were still afraid. Two days later, he entered the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Have you chosen?"


    When Shang Yan saw Lin Chen coming, he knew that he had already made a choice. He had asked him to decide whether to practice Mingwang shenti or Wantian shenti, and then he would find himself.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I''ve chosen the heavenly body!"


    "Why?" Shang Yan asked with a smile. Lin Chen had thought out the answer for a long time, and said: "even if I could practice the Ming Wang Shen Ti faster, it would take a long time to break through the dominant realm, even with your guidance. As far as I know, Xia Hou really derived from my predecessors and dreams


    The moon venerable and the heart sword venerable have been stuck in this step for many years. What happened this time made me realize two points. First, the emperor Python master dares to go to the earth city to show off his ferocity, which shows that the crisis of the universe is imminent; Second, the fighting power between me and the dominant power still has an inescapable


    Across the gap. In short, maybe the catastrophe of the dark and yellow universe will come soon, and it won''t wait until I become the master. Well, if I want to have the ability to influence the war situation, I need to have comparable or even kill the LORD before I step into the realm of domination


    Slaughter''s fighting power! As a result, "Ming Wang shenti" does not meet the requirements, "Huang Tian shenti" is my only choice. "


    "Yes, the logic is clear and the reasons are sufficient. What I am most gratified about is that you do not think you are self righteous. If you practice the Ming Wang divine body, you will soon become the master!"


    Shang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "since that is the case, I will tell you the basic information of the wild God body."


    Lin Chen listened quietly. Shang Yan said: "the wild God body is divided into three levels: beginner level, Xiaocheng level and Dacheng level. Beginner level is to preliminarily master the secret method of the door god body and get some miracles of the secret method of the door god body, but only after Dacheng can you master the secret of the door God body


    The most powerful means and ability of law. For example, the accompanying magic power of the Ming King''s divine body can only be performed after the divine body is completed! The cultivation of "wild God body" not only requires the cultivator to have enough understanding and fit the secret method of this God body, but also requires the help of foreign objects. There are three kinds of supreme divine elixirs: Golden Jade elixir, Yan Mie elixir and Huang Tian elixir


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen was surprised, He explained: "this is actually very normal. A powerful divine body secret method must be cultivated with the help of external objects. Some can be cultivated without the help of external objects, but the speed is not the same. However, the external objects used by the secret method of" wasteland Divine Body "are more amazing than other divine body secret methods." Ming Wang Divine Body " Before the impact of Dacheng, the external object is only a special supreme treasure pill. And it wanted to enter


    The door needs the help of the supreme god Dan! "


    On the contrary, Lin Chen was a little happy when he heard the speech. Generally speaking, the more demanding the cultivation means are, the more powerful the cultivation is.


    Of course, the difficulty of successful cultivation will also be higher!


    "The secret method of the heavenly body requires enough gold and jade elixirs to get started, enough Yan Mie elixirs to achieve success, and enough heavenly elixirs to achieve success!"


    Shang Yan continued: "you have just started to practice the secret method of the heavenly body. Naturally, all you need is a gold and jade pill. There is no ready-made gold and jade pill in the treasure house of meritorious deeds, but there are all the materials you need to refine it!


    First you exchange 200 pieces of materials for making gold and jade pills, and then come to me. The next step is to refine the materials into pills. The next step is to officially start practicing! "


    "Twohundred?" Lin Chen was stunned. The exchange price of the common supreme god pill was about 10000 merit. If only the materials were changed, it would be cheaper, but it would definitely cost thousands.


    Twohundred, isn''t that more than one million meritorious deeds?


    The key point is that this is just the preliminary preparation for the cultivation of the wild God body. It''s terrible. It''s like burning money. No, it''s worth burning meritorious deeds! "Cultivating the divine body requires a lot of resources. Even if you cultivate the divine body of the Ming king, you need more. This is just the beginning! The materials of gold and jade pills can be found in the treasure house of meritorious deeds


    I found that there are several materials in the Dan prescriptions of the latter two pills, which can not even be found in the meritorious treasure house. " Shang Yan zhengse said, "once again, it would have taken more time and more money to cultivate the heavenly body. If you are not ready, it is not too late to choose the divine body of the Ming king before it starts."

 Chapter 4547

    Although Shang Yan allowed him to make a new choice, Lin Chen still didn''t change his mind. He still planned to practice the wasteland divine body.


    Before that, he had to think about where to get more than one million meritorious deeds, and then exchange 200 pieces of materials for refining gold and jade pills. At present, he just doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    "If master Shang hadn''t led the way, master Yongye and master jiuchen couldn''t have captured master Jinlin. This credit will fall on me. Although I''m not sure how much merit I can get, more than a million yuan is absolutely no problem!"


    Lin Chen leaves the divine prison tower and plans to go to the sub hall, but confirms whether his contribution has arrived.


    If it arrives, you can exchange the required materials and come back to refine the "Golden Jade pill"!


    As soon as he walked to the transmission array, the transmission array lit up before he went up. A figure appeared on the transmission array. It was he who planned to find the white dragon venerable.


    "Brother Bai Long, why are you here?" Lin Chen smiled and greeted him.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the White Dragon Master smiled and flew towards him. When he came to him, he smiled and said:


    "After your accident, your wife contacted me. It''s a pity that I can''t do anything about this. I can only help you report the situation immediately. I was relieved to learn that you came back safely later.


    I thought you had just come back. I''m afraid you''re still in shock. I''m going to be reunited with my family again. I''ll come back in a few days. But just now the news came from the Lord of worry free city, and I immediately came to you! "


    "Master Wuyou is back? He wants to see me?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The white dragon venerable smiled and nodded: "the city Lord wants to see you. Please follow me!"


    Lin Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse. He secretly said that the master of worry free city let him go. It should be about Jinlin''s master. He didn''t know that the other party would hand over Jinlin''s master to him, or would he swallow him up?


    What Lin Chen had said to Lord Yongye and Lord jiuchen was true. If the worry free city master really needs the special ability of Jinlin to control chaos and fire, he will swallow it up. Lin Chen won''t have any idea.


    When Lin Chen came to the hall where the carefree city leader was located again, the other party was still the same as before, sitting on the throne with a huge body and looking at Lin Chen with a smile.


    There was no trace of sadness in him. It seemed that nothing could escape from his hands.


    However, Lin Chen knew that such figures as the city master of worry free had long been unhappy. In any case, it can be seen from his previous departure from worry free city that he must have been in great trouble!


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    After Lin Chen said hello, he said with concern, "Sir, you left worry free city before. Did those aliens cause any big trouble? Do you know if they have solved it now?"


    Lord Wuyou thought that the first question Lin Chen asked was about master Jinlin. He smiled and said:


    "I did have some trouble, but it has been solved. Now you just need to rest assured and cultivate. You don''t need to pay too much attention to other things."


    Lin Chen was helpless.


    He felt like a child who asked the adults at home if he was in any trouble, and then the adults directly told him that you don''t have to worry about it. Just be good at learning!


    Lin Chen doesn''t think he is a child at all, but from the perspective of strength, the city master of worry free regards him as a child, and there seems to be nothing wrong with him


    The worry free city master looked at Lin Chen and said, "you have made great progress. Now you can start to cultivate the secret method of the divine body?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen followed his words and gave Shang Yan two secret methods of divine body to choose from, and he told him about his choice of the heavenly body.


    With that, He added: "in fact, I thought I would come to you when you let me practice the Divine Body secret method. I was going to ask you for your opinion, but you weren''t here before..." the city master of worry free said with tears and laughter: "I''m not so stingy. Don''t explain it to me. Since the divine prison wakes up, it''s best for him to provide you with the Divine Body secret method. The divine body of the wasteland is really better than the divine body of the Ming king Better choice, front


    It''s because you can achieve great success! "


    He changed the subject and returned to the subject: "you have made great contributions to capture Jinlin and dominate this matter. Although we do not take the ''great freedom cult'' seriously, it would be great to get rid of these guys as soon as possible.


    The Lord of the eternal night told me that you want to be ruled by Jinlin. I asked you to come over this time, that is, I asked you to come over and take him away. "


    With a wave of his hand, a flash of light flew out of his palm.


    When he fell to the ground, he was the king of Jinlin, who was huge and bleeding all over.


    Master Jinlin had no movement, but there was still a faint vitality on him. He did not fall, but was in a severe coma.


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "elder is not interested in his special ability of chaos and fire?"


    "Average interest." The worry free city master said.


    "Er..." Lin Chen didn''t know what to say. She felt like a treasure in her own eyes. In the eyes of the other party, it didn''t seem so attractive. The master of worry free city said: "take it away. I''m not being polite to you. If I really need this ability, I won''t be polite to you, but will compensate you in other ways. This ability is a bit weak for me. It''s optional


    £¡ But I have a suggestion. "


    "Please, elder!"


    "You''d better not swallow it now. It''s not too late to swallow it after you become the master. You take it to the divine prison tower and let the divine prison take care of it. He can keep this guy in a coma forever." The worry free city master said. Seeing Lin Chen was puzzled, he explained: "if you swallow it now, you can only swallow his chaotic fire. When you become the master, you can swallow his power together. Although the top of the divine prison tower is trapped by the master, you can understand the method of fire


    There may not be many. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that he hadn''t thought about this before!


    After becoming the master, with the special ability of "star eater", you will not only be able to devour the chaotic fire dominated by Jinlin, but also his power.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be that after he broke through to the master in the future, he could immediately improve his realm by devouring the power of Jinlin master and other guys?


    Thinking so, Lin Chen can''t wait to become the master. Unfortunately, it seems like a step away, but he doesn''t know when he can really cross it.


    Before long, Lin Chen left from the worry free city master.


    After returning to the sub hall, led by the white dragon venerable, he soon came to the secret room where the meritorious jade tablet was located. Putting the identity token into the groove, Lin Chen looked at the merit jade tablet with great expectation: "I don''t know how much merit can I get this time?"

 Chapter 4548

    Taking the Jinlin master away means deducting a large amount of merit. Although it is said that the Jinlin master is not comparable to the gold dragon and Fei bone, it was Lin Chen who caught the two guys on his own this time


    , the true contributors are the eternal night master and the nine Chen master.


    All these reasons add up, and Lin Chen knows that the meritorious deeds that fall into his hands are naturally limited.


    "But anyway, it should be more than last time. Last time there were nearly twomillion. Even if it was similar to last time, it was enough to exchange 200 pieces of materials for refining gold and jade pills."


    Lin Chen murmured to himself, and soon saw the figures appearing on the "meritorious jade tablet".


    Meritorious service 7823000


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed his eyes. After confirming that he had read correctly, he was surprised and said, "so many?" In the jade tablet of meritorious service, there was a sound from the spirit: "you seem to underestimate the master Jin Lin? All you know is that he is not comparable to the level of the King Dragon, but you have not made it clear that the threat that a strong master can bring is the King Dragon


    More than ten times. What''s more, Jinlin master is still an old master. His strength is in the master, and he does not belong to the bottom class. Even if you can only get part of the merit value, it is no exaggeration to get more than 7 million! That''s not even enough to exchange for the most


    It''s a cheap treasure. What''s the fuss? If you don''t take the master Jinlin away, the merit you get will definitely be enough to exchange for the treasure of chaos. "


    Qi Ling said a lot, but found that Lin Chen didn''t listen at all.


    The guy stared at the number on the merit jade tablet, giggled and said to himself: "yes, this time, really..."


    Seeing this, Qi Ling is too lazy to talk to this guy again.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses, and the joy in his heart still didn''t decrease.


    It wouldn''t surprise the city Lord of worry free if he didn''t hand over the master Jinlin to himself and get so many merit points. But it would be more or less unexpected if he took the master Jinlin away.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that in the process of cultivating the wild God body, except for the alchemy materials that are not in the merit treasure house, you can basically exchange them in the merit treasure house.


    There is no need to think about how to earn enough meritorious merit, or how to find the necessary alchemy materials, which undoubtedly saves a lot of time.


    Lin Chen took out the required list of alchemy materials. After reading out his name, he asked, "elder, how much merit does it take to exchange a piece of materials on this list?"


    ¡°8200¡£¡± After listening, the other party gives the answer quickly.


    8200£¡


    200 copies are 1.64 million meritorious deeds!


    Although he had expected, Lin Chen still felt some pain in his heart.


    Lin Chen said what he wanted. Before long, the light on the meritorious jade tablet surged, as if it were a door through the space. All the materials Lin Chen needed flew out of it, a total of 200.


    After Lin Chen confirmed that he was right, he collected all of them into the God prison tower.


    At the same time, his merit left 6183000!


    Lin Chen turned around and left when he got the thing. Now, the most curious thing in the treasure house of meritorious deeds is the chaos treasure. However, the cheapest chaos treasure is 12million yuan. Now he doesn''t look down on it at all.


    If he doesn''t take the Jinlin master away, the merit value is obviously enough to exchange for a treasure of chaos.


    But Lin Chen doesn''t regret it at all. Rather than getting a treasure of chaos, he hopes to cultivate the "heavenly body" to a great success. The stronger the user of the chaos treasure is, the stronger the power will be. Similarly, the weaker the user is, the more limited the function will be. Even if Lin Chen gets another chaos treasure right now, it is unlikely that he will have the combat power to compete with the master


    £»


    However, the cultivation of "wild God body" to a great extent may give him the fighting power to kill the master.


    Kill, not rival!


    The reason why we say "possible" is that even Shang and Yan did not know whether there was any other reliance on the God of the wasteland to kill the master when he was still a venerable one.


    "Heaven''s barren spirit body, I will certainly achieve great success! I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was full of desire to master the secret method of the door spirit body quickly.


    After returning to the Earth City, he immediately returned to his room and soon came to the fifth floor of the God prison tower again. After confirming the materials brought back by Xia Linchen, Shang Yan said: "now that the materials have been collected, you can begin to refine the gold and jade pill! When you refine all these materials into the gold and jade pill, I will pass the secret method of the heavenly body to you and start the process


    The first stage of cultivation.


    Generally speaking, getting started is the simplest step. The difficulty of the following small and large achievements of the divine body increases several times or even ten times! In a thousand years, you will be able to get started with the wild gods. "


    "Er... I''ll refine the Golden Jade pill?"


    Lin Chen pointed to his nose. He was not confident enough. Speaking of it, he had never made the supreme divine pill after he got the experience of refining pills from Jiyan venerable.


    It''s not impossible for him to refine, but the success rate at the beginning is bound to be relatively low. It''s hard to say how many gold and jade pills can be refined from these 200 materials!


    One piece of material is 8200 merit.


    It''s enough to exchange for a lower price supreme god pill.


    Failure once is equivalent to taking a supreme god pill to float, which is too expensive.


    "Nature is made by you."


    Shang Yan naturally said, "not only the gold and jade elixir should be refined by yourself, but also the Yan Mie elixir and Huang Tian elixir!


    The Golden Jade pill is the easiest of the three pills to refine. Don''t forget that besides being a monk, you are also an alchemist. "


    As an alchemist, Lin Chen has the opportunity to refine the supreme divine pill. He is also eager to try.


    But he is afraid of wasting a large amount of merit after failure!


    Now that Shang Yan had reached this point, he would not say anything, but directly took out the "Tongyuan tripod" and was ready to start alchemy.


    Before he started, he looked up the experience of refining pills of Jiyan venerable in his mind.


    However, there is no record about the Golden Jade pill in it. There are no Yan Mie pill and Huang Tian pill either!


    "Sure enough, as the elder Shang said, these three pills are unique to the secret method of the wild God body. There is no record elsewhere. That is to say, I am a blind man crossing the river now. I can only fumble by myself!


    However, although there is no experience in refining gold and jade pills, there are relevant records on the properties of various materials used to refine gold and jade pills, which can serve as a reference. "


    After half a day, Lin Chen opened her eyes. First, she went to the fourth floor and changed the alchemy place. Then, with a flick of her fingertip, a flame flew into the "Tongyuan tripod". Alchemy begins!

 Chapter 4549

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The "Tongyuan tripod" is suspended in the air, and dozens of precious materials rotate around the "Tongyuan tripod" slowly, like clever fish.


    Inside the cauldron, the dark flame was burning.


    Rays of light flew from Lin Chen''s fingertips, like silk threads, connecting him with the flame in the cauldron and the alchemy materials.


    All kinds of materials, under the control of Lin Chen, flew into the tripod and were soon swallowed up by the fire.


    The first step is to bring up the medicinal essence. Although Lin Chen had no experience in refining gold and jade pills, or even the supreme divine pill, the experience of refining pills obtained from Jiyan venerable had records about the properties of these materials and various key points in the refining process. Lin Chen had it in advance


    Prepare, there is no mistake in this step.


    However, he did not have time to be happy. He was just about to merge several of them.


    "Boom -!"


    There was a terrible explosion in the tripod. If it were not for the "Tongyuan tripod" which was a supreme treasure, I''m afraid it would be directly blown to pieces.


    Lin Chen hurriedly took a step back, looking at the "Tongyuan tripod" and the medicine dregs in it. His face collapsed.


    "It is normal that the first refining of the supreme divine pill will fail. Don''t be depressed!" Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen stared at the drug dregs and said with a broken face, "I''m not depressed. I''m distressed. It''s eight thousand two meritorious deeds! It''s a full eight thousand two meritorious deeds. It''ll blow up. Who wouldn''t be distressed!"


    "..." Shang Yan knew that he was thinking too much. This boy was not easy to be hit. He didn''t need any comfort at all.


    After the failure of the first alchemy and the second attempt, Lin Chen became more cautious.


    First, the previous alchemy process was extrapolated to find out what went wrong, and then the characteristics of these alchemy materials were summarized again before the second alchemy.


    However, the second time still failed.


    Lin Chen felt a pang of pain again. However, he didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. After another summary, the third attempt finally succeeded in refining the "Golden Jade pill".


    Looking at the elixir, which was as bright as gold and jade, Lin Chen was a little unhappy and worried.


    Shang Yan could not laugh or cry when he saw this: "the third time he succeeded in alchemy, it was already very good. Why did he look so unhappy?" "Cut! I don''t know him yet? He wants to refine with this success rate. It is estimated that 200 materials may not be able to refine 100 gold and jade elixirs. In that case, he may have to spend additional merit value to exchange for materials to supplement. Let''s say


    I still feel sorry for the merit! "


    Ling''er sat on Shang Yan''s shoulder and gave Lin Chen a white eye. She watched Lin Chen come step by step. She could not understand Lin Chen''s temperament better.


    "What do you know, little fellow!" Lin Chen didn''t have a good way. "I''m not stingy, but thrifty. This is the traditional virtue of our nation. You don''t understand it when I tell you."


    After the first "Golden Jade pill" was successfully refined, Lin Chen had experience, and the next refining would be much simpler. Shang Yan didn''t seem to want Lin Chen to waste too much material. After all, Lin Chen''s remaining merits might not be enough. Therefore, after Lin Chen succeeded in refining for the first time, he didn''t just watch and tell Lin Chen some skills


    And details.


    With his guidance, Lin Chen''s success rate of alchemy became higher and higher.


    Finally, a total of 139 gold and jade pills were refined from 200 materials.


    In the end, Lin Chen''s success rate in refining gold and jade pills was nearly 80%. Although Lin Chen still felt some pain, he was still very satisfied with the result.


    "Do you need to rest for a period of time before you start the cultivation of the wild God body?" Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen who had put away the "Tongyuan tripod" and asked.


    It took a lot of time to refine the gold and jade pill. The most important thing is to spend a lot of energy and mind. At this time, Lin Chen may not feel tired physically, but he must be very tired mentally. That''s why Shang Yan asked.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked expectantly at Shang Yan.


    He did feel a little tired, but this kind of fatigue was overwhelmed by the expectation of the wild God body.


    Shang Yan said no more. He stretched out his finger and pressed it on Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    As his fingers pressed on Lin Chen''s eyebrows, Lin Chen felt that the scene in front of him had changed. He was standing on a barren mountain, looking at an ancient jade slip in his hand.


    "This is... This is not my body! This is the body of elder Shang. He used some means to let me enter the dreamland and directly watch the situation when he got the secret method of the heavenly body. It''s really strange!"


    Lin Chen just had such an idea in his mind, when he saw that "he" crushed the jade slips in his hands, and the jade slips turned into a streamer and merged into his own body.


    At the same time, a strange voice appeared in my mind!


    "I''m the master of the wasteland. I don''t know my life or death. I''m afraid the secret method of the wasteland divine body will ruin my hand. I''ll keep it for those who are destined to get it!"


    Immediately, a lot of strange information appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, which was the inheritance of the secret method of the "wild God body".


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The picture in front of him was shattered like glass. The scene returned to reality. Shang Yan was still standing in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to check the content in her mind, but focused on the previous sentence.


    That should be the voice of the God of the wilderness. The reason why he left the inheritance of the God of the wilderness seems to be to do a very dangerous thing. Even he is not sure whether he can survive?


    The problem is, he is the first master of all time!


    What kind of opponent, or what kind of dangerous thing, makes him feel that he may fall?


    Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to ask Shang Yan. Before he could speak, Shang Yan said: "if you want to ask me what the master of the famine is going to do and why he would stay like that, then..."


    Lin Chen looked at him expectantly.


    "I don''t know, so you don''t have to ask." Shang Yan''s voice was flat and straightforward. "How could I know?"


    Lin Chen: "...." Shang Yan continued: "first, you should read the whole secret method of the heavenly body, and then look carefully at the first part, the various records about how to use the power of the world and external forces to temper the body, so as to get started. When you think it''s OK, then


    Take the gold and jade pill and begin to practice formally. "


    Lin Chen nodded and sat cross legged on the ground, concentrating on the content in his mind. A few days later, he finally got ready to put a gold and jade pill in his mouth!

 Chapter 4550

    "For a thousand years, I don''t know if I can really get started." Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen and wondered if his demands on him were too high?


    He spent more than 600 years practicing the body of the Ming king and was able to get started.


    The reason why it was so fast was that the Ming Wang shenti was very consistent with him; Second, he is not the only one in the xuanhuang Hall who practices the divine body of the Ming king. When he practices, he can refer to the experience of his predecessors! At present, it is not clear how much Lin Chen agrees with the spirit body of the wild. Lin Chen has no experience to learn about the cultivation of the spirit body of the wild. The most important thing is that the difficulty of the cultivation of the spirit body of the wild must be in the spirit body of the Ming king


    above.


    Although Shang Yan told Lin Chen to get started in 1000 years, in fact, as long as Lin Chen can get started in 3000 years, he thinks he is already qualified.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 300 years later, Lin Chen gave Shang Yan a big surprise.


    Over the past 300 years, Lin Chen took gold and jade pills one by one. There were only a dozen of the 139 gold and jade pills left. He didn''t just rely on himself to practice hard.


    When he encountered any problems, he would stop to discuss and communicate with Shang Yan.


    It is said to be discussion and exchange, but in fact, it is better to ask Shang Yan for advice. Basically, Shang Yan explains after some thinking, and he is responsible for listening!


    Although Shang Yan had never practiced the spirit of the wild, his views and experiences in all aspects were not comparable to those of Lin Chen, and could bring a lot of inspiration to Lin Chen.


    "What are you talking about? If you run into a bottleneck and go further, you can get started?"


    Shang Yan almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. He thought that Lin Chen might not be able to get started in a thousand years. As a result, it has only been more than 300 years, and the outside world has only been more than three years. Lin Chen told him that he is only one step away from getting started!


    "Right! Absolutely right. One more step is to get started."


    Lin Chen was also very excited, nodded and said, "I seem to agree with the secret method of the divine body. I even feel that it exists for me!"


    Shang Yan was very happy for Lin Chen. What''s more, he could do nothing even if the universe suffered a catastrophe.


    If Lin Chen can quickly have the master level combat power, then he can also replace himself and contribute to the universe! After thinking for a while, he said, "don''t be too happy. It''s not easy to pass this last step. Some people are stuck in this step for a longer time than they have reached the bottleneck of entry. Of course, there are


    Some people soon took this last step. I have a suggestion for you on this point. "


    "Please, elder!" Shang Yan said, "it took me nearly 500 years to cultivate the Ming Wang divine body. When I got to where you are now, I could get started. I thought I would be able to get started within 10 years. However, I was closed for more than 100 years, but


    It is too late to take the last step. "


    "What did you do in the end, master?" Lin Chen asked cooperatively. Shang Yan explained, "at that time, I became impatient, so I simply stopped reclusive and traveled on the original continent. Later, I happened to come to the interior of a volcano full of dead gas. Suddenly, I felt a sense of it. I tried there a little and took a step


    At that step, the Ming King''s divine body is introduced! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, he continued: "I knew later that many powerful divine body secrets need an opportunity to get started! This opportunity can be something, an object, or a place.


    "Wild sky Divine Body" and "Ming Wang Divine Body" are the same Divine Body secrets about the law of fire and the law of death. I suggest you go to the place where I broke through that year and try it. Maybe you can get something! "


    Lin Chen trusted what Shang Yan said.


    At the same time, some people were excited by what the other party said. He didn''t want to be trapped in this step for more than 100 years, and then end his retreat in the same impulsive way.


    It''s better to have a look at the place that the elder Shang said.


    Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and came to the place mentioned by Shang Yan a few days later.


    This is a huge mountain range stretching for thousands of miles, in which numerous volcanoes are scattered. The place mentioned by Shang Yan is the highest volcano among them.


    The volcano is thousands of feet high and goes straight into the sky. It is surrounded by dark fog, which gives people a very ominous feeling.


    Standing at the crater, Lin Chen first felt the terrible heat pouring out of the volcano and the strong dead gas around him.


    "This volcano is the incinerator of many surrounding cities. Criminals who are executed, or any unclaimed corpses, will eventually be thrown into the crater. That''s why there is an amazing dead gas here!"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the voice of Shang Yan sounded.


    He nodded and jumped into the crater.


    The terrible heat, or the strong dead breath, did not make him feel any discomfort. Instead, he felt comfortable, just like a fish being put into the water!


    A few days later.


    An ancient forest not far from the volcano welcomed a group of people.


    The first one is a beautiful woman with graceful figure and dignified appearance. She holds a long sword and has a fierce and hot breath. She is by no means an ordinary weak woman.


    Behind her, there were a group of young men and women who were both worried and full of expectation.


    The youngest one looks only eleven or twelve years old, and the older one is seventeen or eighteen years old!


    If Lin Chen were here, he would recognize that this beautiful woman was an old acquaintance and the original owner of the "Tongyuan tripod" he used to refine pills!


    At that time, the "divine prison tower" fell into the hands of Li Mo, the leader of the Taiyi divine domain, and Lin Chen obtained the "Tongyuan tripod" from Xuanyan ancient tree.


    The "Tongyuan tripod" also had an internal space with a different time flow rate from the outside world. Although it could not be compared with the "divine prison tower", it was the treasure Lin Chen needed at that time.


    Later, I learned that the "Tongyuan Ding" belonged to the Gong family and Gong Zilan, who pretended to be the maid of Xuanyan ancient tree, but wanted to kill Xuanyan ancient tree to avenge her family.


    Gong Zilan offered to give Lin Chen the "Tongyuan tripod" as a reward for his revenge on his father and brother for killing Xuanyan Gushu.


    Lin Chen really needed the "Tongyuan tripod" at that time, but he didn''t want to take this supreme treasure as his own. He just said that he would borrow it for a while, and would return the "Tongyuan tripod" to the Gong family after he took back his treasure. After many years of separation, Gong Zilan, who was still a girl in those days, has become a beautiful woman. Compared with those years, she is a little less green, more charming and mature.

 Chapter 4551

    "I heard that there are many terrible monsters in the green hell forest, even in the immortal realm. Do you think we will not meet them?"


    "My Lord is with us. What are you afraid of?" "That''s right! I''m not afraid at all. We come here to practice, not to play. We''d better meet more monsters and just practice our skills. If we fight with monsters and feel afraid, how can we face more powerful and cunning enemies in the future


    £¿ I have no courage at all. How can the Gong family return to glory in the future? "


    "Who... Who said I was scared? I just said it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Zilan listened to the conversation of a group of young men and girls behind him, but she couldn''t help but show a helpless smile.


    At that time, my father and brother took the "Tongyuan tripod" to Xuanyan ancient tree, hoping to exchange for an opportunity to make the palace family brilliant again. As a result, my father and brother both died at the hands of Xuanyan ancient tree, and the "Tongyuan tripod" was taken away by the other party.


    Later, with the help of the benefactor, he got revenge and returned to the palace. The plan was to lead the palace family to live a comfortable life free from worldly strife. However, it backfired. After learning that the leader and young leader of the palace family had an accident, other families in the city extended their pawns to the palace family and wanted to take all the money the palace family had


    Go.


    At that time, Gong Zilan understood a truth.


    Wherever there is someone, whether you like it or not, there will be fights, unless you don''t have anything to remember.


    Although Gong Zilan didn''t want to fight with others, she also didn''t want to be bullied. She led the people of the palace family to fight back. Over the years, she became the leader of the palace family. Today, the palace family is even stronger than when her father was in charge.


    Gong Zilan is satisfied with this, but the rest of the Gong family are not satisfied.


    The palace family is like a group of declining nobles, who always want to reproduce the past glory. Even many of these children regard the reproduction of the palace family''s glory as their lifelong pursuit.


    "All right, stop, right here!"


    When she reached a relatively open place, Gong Zilan stopped and turned to look at the group of people behind her. "Wait here for a while. I will drive away the monsters. You work together and I will observe in the dark. In the next year, the share of various resources you can get will depend on your performance today! I don''t know


    White? "


    "Yes!"


    The crowd knew in advance, and the voice answered neatly.


    Gong Zilan nodded and was about to leave.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook violently, cracks appeared on the ground, and several people immediately fell to the ground.


    "Earth... Earthquake!" A girl was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs became weak.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Zilan sighed. These little guys are all flowers in the greenhouse. If they don''t watch by themselves, I''m afraid many of them can''t get out of the forest at all.


    It''s just an earthquake. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "No! It''s not an earthquake!"


    Gong Zilan''s heart jumped violently, and her eyes instantly looked at the highest volcano in the distance.


    She could sense that the aura from all directions was surging madly towards the volcano at a speed that she had never seen or heard before.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    She saw the crater of the volcano, the magma surged out, and the black fog around the volcano rotated rapidly. The clouds above the sky seemed to be penetrated by an invisible force and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    That''s more than that!


    Magma and black fog are intertwined like two big snakes. The shape looks like an ancient mark and a strange word!


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, not only all the young people of the palace family were scared as if dumbfounded, but also Gong Zilan stared at them with round eyes.


    Soon an idea came to her mind.


    Incomprehensible visions are often caused by the birth of treasures!


    Is there any treasure in the interior of the volcano?


    Such a big noise has disturbed more than a dozen cities around the mountain. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary treasure!


    In the surrounding cities of the mountain range, countless startled eyes looked at the volcano. They saw the terrible magma rising into the sky and intertwined with the black fog, just like a miracle.


    Those who are powerful have long been aware of the Reiki riots in the air, and all of them rush to the volcano like a huge vortex, and the center of the vortex is the crater!


    "The treasure was born?"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up. Such a big noise must be a great treasure. You must grab it!"


    "All elders above immortal''s realm, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Figures flew out of different cities and rushed to the crater.


    When they were about to reach the crater, the mark formed by the entanglement of magma and black fog in the air had disappeared. There was no more magma from the crater, and everything finally returned to calm.


    Without any hesitation, the people who came to seize the treasure rushed into the volcano one by one with excited faces.


    However, when they came to the bottom of the volcano, they did not find any treasures. Instead, they found a man sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, just like a stone Buddha.


    This man is Lin Chen!


    "Who is this guy? Why is he here? Is it difficult? The previous news has something to do with him?"


    A group of strong men who had just arrived surrounded Lin Chen and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice that there were many people around him. He still closed his eyes and was immersed in a selfless state.


    "The vision just now is that the treasure is likely to be born! Will this boy come here earlier than us, and the treasure has already fallen into his hands?"


    "It''s no use guessing! Let the boy answer it himself."


    "That''s right. Why doesn''t the boy open his eyes? Is he pretending to be dead?" "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? Hurry up! What treasure was born here just now? Did it fall into your hands? If so, give it to so many people honestly. If you want to swallow it alone, you must


    Dream! "


    "Yes! If you don''t hand over the treasure, ask me if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said a word to me, but Lin Chen didn''t open his eyes for a long time. He was completely impatient. He was going to be violent, and a human shadow stopped in front of everyone.


    "Stop!"


    Gong Zilan stopped a big man who was walking towards Lin Chen with a knife, and then looked at Lin Chen in disbelief, obviously recognizing Lin Chen. "Master Gong, what do you mean? Do you know this man? Even if you know this man, so what! This guy must give the treasure anyway, otherwise, he will never forgive him. Don''t be shameless


    , you are not so good that people dare not do it! " The big man frowned and stared at Gong Zilan. He was not polite at all.

 Chapter 4552

    Gong Zilan is a strong immortal, and the palace family behind her is also very difficult to provoke. But among the people present, there are many immortal strong and families from different cities. If a single family, it may not dare to conflict with Gong Zilan.


    But with so many people present, Gong Zilan has little deterrent power.


    Gong Zilan frowned, not angry.


    However, the young people of the palace family who came with her all glared at the big man. "The previous vision may not be the birth of the treasure! Even if the treasure was born, it may not fall into his hands. What you said is entirely your own guess. Because you have to give the treasure to others because of your unnecessary guess. There is no such thing as this


    What kind of truth? "


    Gong Zilan said in a deep voice. The man sneered: "I really don''t have any evidence to prove anything, but do you have any evidence to prove that my guess is wrong? It''s easy for me to say! Let this guy hand over his space ring so that everyone can check it out


    Chu? "


    "Master Liu is right. Let this guy hand over the space ring. If there is no treasure in it, it will be a misunderstanding! Everyone will not embarrass him." Several people immediately echoed.


    Those who didn''t open their mouth undoubtedly acquiesced in the big man''s proposal.


    This kind of words, let alone listen to Gong Zilan''s ears, even the flowers in the palace family''s greenhouse, feel simply inexplicable.


    According to the meaning of the other party, as long as there is a treasure in the space ring, it means that the treasure was just born here and must be handed over to the public?


    This is a naked robbery!


    These guys'' thoughts are nothing more than that they don''t want to go there for nothing. No matter whether there are treasures here before, they should bring some benefits back!


    The key is that these guys are fighting against each other now, and their own palace family is outnumbered! Gong Zilan also understood the intention of these guys for a moment, and sneered: "you think I''m coming out to stop you, but you don''t know that I''m saving you. This elder''s strength is the supreme level, and he seems to be at a certain level right now


    Key moment, you''d better not disturb him. Otherwise, when he opens his eyes, none of you will escape! "


    "What! Is he a supreme?"


    "Is this... True or false?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people turn pale in an instant. After all, even the weakest Supreme Master has the ability to exterminate them. They can''t offend them at all.


    However, some people don''t think so, such as the old man with triangular eyes. The triangle eyed man sneered: "do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? Now, I''m more sure that you are with this guy. The treasure is in his space ring. You just want to scare us away, and then join him to take the treasure away


    Just swallow it! " He looked at those people whose faces showed some hesitation, "it''s not surprising that if the former palace family knew the supreme and powerful. As for the present palace family, you don''t really think that Gong Zilan would have friends in the supreme realm? If the palace family had the supreme


    As for those who have suffered a lot over the years? "


    When they thought about it carefully, it was true!


    Today''s Gong family has long lost its former glory. It is impossible for Gong Zilan to know any supreme power.


    The supreme power, who is the leader of the divine realm, is not so easy to get acquainted with. On this thought, they believe the words of the big man and believe that the treasure is in Lin Chen''s space ring.


    "Master Gong, I advise you not to move and think carefully. Let this guy hand over the treasure and everyone will share it equally!"


    "Yes! Divide equally! Don''t be greedy, master Gong."


    "If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked bad and their words were full of threats.


    The big man with triangular eyes said in a cold voice, "master Gong, if you don''t move away, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Seeing that the other party really wanted to fight, Gong Zilan''s face became iron blue.


    At this time, a voice sounded out of thin air.


    "Get out of the way, and I''ll see how rude he is."


    The sudden sound made everyone stunned. Looking around, they couldn''t find out who was speaking. It seemed that the sound sounded in everyone''s heart, not from the outside. It seemed very strange!


    Gong Zilan recognized whose voice it was, looked respectfully at Lin Chen whose eyes were still open, and then walked to the side like a clever servant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again. "Boy, are you playing tricks? You think this means you can scare me away! It''s a joke! I''ll give you another chance to search the space ring. As long as there are no treasures in it, everyone will


    I won''t embarrass you. "


    The big man with triangular eyes stared at Lin Chen with a reasonable posture.


    Lin Chen was still like a stone carving. He closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all.


    The face of the big man with triangular eyes became gloomy: "don''t blame me if you don''t want to be shameful!"


    He turned into a phantom and jumped at Lin Chen. He cut his long knife directly into Lin Chen''s right arm. Unexpectedly, he planned to cut off Lin Chen''s whole arm. Just because Lin Chen didn''t respond to him, he gave this cruel hand. It was extremely vicious.


    Some of the young people in the Gong family were timid and screamed out in fear.


    The rest of the onlookers were indifferent, or gloating, or looking at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    Gong Zilan was equally indifferent. In her eyes, the Liu family leader was looking for death. Since he wanted to die himself, no one could stop him!


    Boom!


    The big man with triangular eyes held a long knife. Seeing that it was about to fall on Lin Chen, he suddenly ignited a black flame.


    The long knife was burned and melted, and the black flame spread to the big man like gangrene. The big man didn''t even have time to utter a scream, and the whole man turned into black ashes and fell on the ground.


    At the sight of this scene, the people were scared to death!


    Then they saw the changing scenes around them and the shattered space in all directions, as if they were in the starry sky.


    The rivers of flames swam like dragons. Behind Lin Chen, countless stars fell. It looked like an illusion, but it was very real!


    With a loud noise.


    Just like the beginning of chaos, the picture explodes to pieces and all things are annihilated at the same time!


    Their souls were shocked, and they found that they were still standing at the bottom of the volcano. I don''t know when Lin Chen, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, had stood up and looked at them coldly.


    At this moment, everyone''s hair stood on end!


    An idea came to their mind.


    "The previous visions were not caused by the birth of the treasure, but by the man''s reclusive cultivation!" With this idea, a cold air rushed from the soles of the feet to the forehead, and a strong sense of fear completely drowned them.

 Chapter 4553

    Quiet!


    The bottom of the volcano was so noisy that it was eerily quiet in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the ashes melted by the big man with triangular eyes, people still have an unreal feeling.


    Liu Dong is famous as a super strong man in the later period of the immortal realm. He stabbed the other side with a knife, which turned into ashes in an instant. Even the weapons in his hands were burned like ice and snow!


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    People remembered Gong Zilan''s previous words. She called this person an elder and said that this person was the existence of the supreme realm. Before, they didn''t believe it at all, but now they think that if it weren''t for the supreme power, how could it turn Liu Dong into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Lin Chen who has opened his eyes, when they look at Lin Chen, they just feel like a boat in the tsunami. The next second they will be swallowed up, their hearts will shake and they are full of boundless fear.


    Among them, some people have seen the supreme power. At this moment, they just feel that the feeling of Lin Chen in front of them is even more terrible than the supreme one they have seen!


    "Ex... elder, this is all a misunderstanding. I just came to see the excitement..." an old man with a thief''s eyes was the first to recover, and said to Lin Chen with a smile. Another person woke up with a start and hurried to say, "well done! Liu Dong is really rampant. It''s not right for everyone to come here to see if there is a treasure here and disturb you. He even has evil intentions and wants to kill you. How terrible


    OK. He should be killed! "


    "That''s right! In fact, I had expected that it might not be the birth of a treasure. Unfortunately, although I don''t agree with his behavior, I''m far inferior to him, and I don''t dare to speak to stop him." Immediately someone agreed.


    The scene became noisy again.


    Gong Zilan looked at these guys who tried to explain desperately with disdain in her eyes. If they believed what they had said before, how could they fall into such a situation?


    In the final analysis, it was all greed!


    "Are you finished?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The noisy scene suddenly quieted down.


    The people looked a little embarrassed. They didn''t understand that the supreme and powerful were all old monsters. Their sophistry was just wishful thinking to fool the past.


    But out of fear in their hearts, they are still unwilling to sit still and try to rescue them.


    "You all cut off your arms." Lin Chen said.


    When the people heard the speech, they were not frightened, but delighted.


    Most of those present are the strong ones in the immortal realm. For them, if they cut off their arms, they will grow up again soon. They just eat some flesh and blood!


    However, Lin Chen''s next words made them laugh.


    "And that is, leave all your space rings, and then roll!" Lin Chen added.


    The result of this practice made him feel extremely good, but it doesn''t mean that he will easily forgive these guys. Although these guys didn''t attack him, he knows what they are thinking.


    The expression of the crowd suddenly became bitter.


    Strong people at their level basically take the most important things with them. They feel that it is the safest to take them with them. Let them keep the space ring, which is the same as handing over all their possessions.


    "Senior -" a man was trying to speak.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "go to hell."


    When they heard this, they were all a little stunned. They wondered how the supreme power could swear like a shrew and directly swear to death. It was not only meaningless, but also lowered their own style.


    But then, they were shocked to death.


    The man took out his long sword and cut off his own head with one sword. Immediately, his soul exploded and turned into a headless corpse without any vitality in the blink of an eye.


    People just feel like falling into an ice cave, and they feel cold all over!


    Even Gong Zilan, who knew that Lin Chen was very powerful, was stunned.


    What kind of means is this? Open your mouth to let people die, and then an immortal strong man will really die obediently!


    How could there be such a strange thing in this world?


    In the divine prison tower, ling''er was bored to observe what was happening outside. Seeing this scene, he jumped up with fright and said in consternation:


    "Do what you say? Do what you say when you master the strong? No! He is still far from becoming a master. What is the matter?"


    Even ling''er, who thought he knew Lin Chen very well, was shocked and puzzled at this time, let alone others.


    In the face of completely incomprehensible things, anyone will feel fear.


    This time, no one dared to say anything more. Except the Gong family, all the others honestly broke their arms, left a space ring, and then ran away in frustration.


    What happened today, they will remember forever!


    As immortal strong men, they are quite proud of themselves, but now they are aware of one thing. The mysterious strong man can let them fall down with just one word or even without hands.


    How can such things be forgotten?


    After the rest of the people left, Gong Zilan took the young people of the Gong family to Lin Chen to salute:


    "Zilan has seen the elder. After many years of absence, she didn''t expect to meet the elder here again. Compared with many years ago, the elder''s means have completely exceeded the younger''s understanding, which really makes the younger admire!"


    Very respectful, even suspected of flattering.


    But Gong Zilan didn''t dare not.


    Although she knew Lin Chen, she didn''t know each other at all. She didn''t dare to claim to be Lin Chen''s friend, for fear that Lin Chen would be unlucky if he was unhappy.


    A group of young men and women in the palace behind her looked at Lin Chen with admiration and curiosity.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect to meet Gong Zilan here. He thought about it. An object flew out of his eyebrows and floated in front of Gong Zilan. It was the "Tongyuan tripod".


    "Elder, are you here?" Gong Zilan didn''t understand Lin Chen for a moment. Lin Chen explained: "as far as I am concerned, this thing is no longer a necessity. I thought about returning it to your palace family, but I have been busy with my own affairs. Now that I happen to meet it, you can take it back. It is also a thing


    To the original owner. "


    "Tongyuan tripod" is not completely useless for Lin Chen today. At least it can be used for alchemy.


    However, the internal space of the "Tongyuan Ding" is really meaningless to Lin Chen.


    As for the Dan Ding for alchemy, if necessary, you can exchange it for one in the merit treasure house. The only thing is that the Dan Ding for alchemy doesn''t cost much merit!


    Gong Zilan seems to have never thought that Lin Chen would want to return the things to their original owners. He just feels that this elder is completely different from those guys he met before. She hesitated and said in a kind of almost pleading voice: "the younger generation of ''Tongyuan ding'' doesn''t intend to ask for it, but there is an unsolicited request. Can you listen to me, elder?"

 Chapter 4554

    "Tell me." Lin Chen said quietly.


    "I hope I can ask you for an opportunity."


    Gong Zilan showed great respect and motioned to a group of young men and women behind him, "this opportunity is not for me, but for them.


    The younger generation has self-knowledge, and their potential has been exhausted. It is basically the limit to reach this stage. They are the most outstanding among the younger generation of our family, and they are also the future of our family. "


    A group of people behind Gong Zilan looked at Lin Chen with eager eyes.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "I have no intention of accepting disciples, and I have no time to teach others. It is impossible to spend time in your palace."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Zilan''s face darkened. The young men and girls behind her also looked disappointed.


    "But I can give you two choices." Lin Chen said again.


    Gong Zilan''s spirit was aroused: "please speak, elder!" "The first choice is that I have more than a dozen supreme divine pills on me, and I can give them to you now that I can''t use them. The second choice is that since you have the treasure of ''Tongyuan ding'', I think you are also a family good at alchemy, I can give you some of my experience in alchemy, including some of the experience in making supreme divine pills. No matter which one you choose, from now on, we will ''tongyuan ding ''has nothing to do with your family anymore


    Department. "


    "The supreme god Dan?"


    The Gong family is really a family that is good at refining pills. The young people of the Gong family have a better understanding of various pills than their peers.


    But even so, when they heard about the supreme god Dan, they were all confused. Obviously, they didn''t know what level of pill it was.


    Gong Zilan''s breathing became a little hurried: "excuse me, elder, what is the specific effect of your supreme god pill?"


    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s inquiry, he immediately understood that Gong Zilan was more interested in his more than a dozen supreme divine pills than his own experience in alchemy.


    This surprised him a little.


    He thought that the other party would choose the latter!


    As the saying goes, it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. He feels that the second option will bring greater benefits to the palace family.


    More than a dozen supreme divine pills can at most add more than a dozen strong people to the palace family. However, my own experience in alchemy can turn the palace family into a truly powerful family of alchemy!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, Gong Zilan guessed what he was thinking, and explained: "naturally, I understand that your experience of refining pills is more valuable than a dozen supreme divine pills. The problem is, even if we get your experience of refining pills and know how to refine the supreme divine pills, we will never be able to cultivate an alchemist who can refine the supreme divine pills. You should know very well, master


    Dan master, it needs to be piled up with countless alchemy materials. Our palace family has no such resources at all.


    Moreover, according to the situation of our palace family, we simply have no financial resources to collect the materials for refining the supreme god pill. Even if it is the materials for refining the supreme treasure pill, we can''t collect them.


    Finally, your experience is more precious than ''Tongyuan tripod''. A weak family, with such treasures, is just like my father and brother who took the "Tongyuan tripod" to find Xuanyan ancient tree. They are doomed to a bad end! "


    Gong Zilan''s answer suddenly made Lin Chen suddenly. He didn''t say anything more, but explained: "the supreme god Pill on me is called Golden Jade pill. The greatest function of Golden Jade pill is to transform the body. After taking it, the body can be compared with the holy body. In addition, it also has many benefits for weak monks


    , which can improve the qualification of root bone. Before entering the Taoist realm, take the Golden Jade pill. After entering the Taoist realm, 99 stars will be bound to condense in the body. The body is also much stronger than the same level. Before hitting the supreme realm, it will be much easier to break through the bottleneck than others. In addition


    , the power contained in the golden elixir also plays a great role in breaking through the bottleneck and improving the realm. "


    Lin Chen took more than 100 gold and jade pills. He couldn''t understand the effect of these pills.


    A little fellow who is not even in the Taoist realm, taking this pill would be outrageous. However, it was useless for Lin Chen to keep it. He simply took it out to give it to the palace family. From then on, they didn''t owe each other.


    "Are you sure you want to choose these ten gold and jade pills?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m sure!" Gong Zilan hurried.


    Lin Chen said no more and took out the "Golden Jade pill" and gave it to the other party.


    Before long, Gong Zilan left with a group of young people from the palace family. After they disappeared in sight, Lin Chen disappeared into the inner part of the divine prison tower.


    On the fifth floor of the divine prison tower, Shang Yan had been waiting for him.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, Shang Yan had not yet opened his mouth. Ling''er looked surprised and said:


    "What happened before? If you let that person die, that person really committed suicide. Is this clearly a means of dominating what he says and what he does, or are you actually controlling that person''s consciousness?"


    After the shock at the beginning, ling''er soon thought that to make a person commit suicide, it is not necessary to dominate the means of "following the word and the law".


    For example, with the help of pupil technique or other means, controlling the other party''s consciousness, or letting the other party fall into a dreamland, can create a similar illusion of "following the word and the law".


    Lin Chen looked at her and explained, "this is really not what the master says and does."


    "I said, you are just a venerable person. How can you possibly dominate the means!" Ling''er immediately had a look I had guessed. In fact, she had been scared before.


    "But it''s not that I controlled his consciousness, or let him into a dreamland!" Lin Chen said again.


    The small face of ling''er was puzzled again. He looked at him and said, "how did you do it? How could I not know that you still have this method?"


    Not only her, Shang Yan also looked at Lin Chen with a kind of curious eyes. In fact, he had some guesses in his heart and was waiting for Lin Chen to continue.


    Lin Chen smiled at ling''er: "you are not very smart. Can you guess anything? Then you continue to guess."


    "Cut!" Ling''er snorted and didn''t buy it at all. "Of course I guessed it, but I won''t tell you. If you want to say it yourself, I don''t really want to know."


    Lin Chen looked at ling''er with a smile and didn''t answer.


    "You, what do you want?" Ling''er suddenly had a bad feeling. He hurriedly flew to Shang Yan, stepped on his shoulder and stared at Lin Chen. He looked like I was not afraid of you. Lin Chen started to stare at her and suddenly said, "call Dad!"

 Chapter 4555

    With Lin Chen''s words coming out, Shang Yan could feel that there was a strange wave in this world. He narrowed his eyes and showed a little surprise.


    "You can''t!" Hearing Lin Chen''s words, ling''er was furious at first. He felt that the other party was flirting with him. Immediately, his mouth seemed to be out of control. He said two words: "Dad!"


    "Good." Lin Chen smiled.


    Ling''er stared at Lin Chen with wide eyes and screamed: "you take advantage of me. I want to die with you!"


    When she flew in front of Lin Chen, Lin Chen stretched out a finger and bounced it on her forehead. Ling''er then flew out like a top. It looked scary, but Lin Chen used clever force and wouldn''t hurt her.


    Shang Yan had a wonderful way: "what you just showed was the ability you got after you got started with the wild God body?" Lin Chen nodded and said honestly, "yes, it''s called ''the wasteland realm''! ''the wasteland realm'' is completely different from the law realm such as the flame realm and the lightning realm. It''s more like an upgraded version of the supreme power ''I am the world'', which has the same voice as the dominant power


    The ability to follow suit, but it is still a little worse than the means by which the strong can really follow suit. " "I have just sensed the strange fluctuations in the space. In terms of the scope of influence, it is indeed much smaller than the area where the dominant power can follow his words. However, if you have this means, you will occupy


    According to the huge advantages, when facing the dominant strong, they are basically immune to the influence of words and deeds! " Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen had thought that he needed to explain it by himself. Unexpectedly, Shang Yan immediately made clear the two most powerful points in the "famine field".


    The most obvious advantage of the dominant power in the face of the venerable is the special means of following the law. Under this means, the "I serve the world" of the venerable is completely suppressed, and even the words and deeds of the venerable will be controlled to a great extent.


    Today, Lin Chen also has this means, which means that he also has a huge advantage in fighting with the venerable!


    The second point is that it can be reflected in the face of domination.


    Although the scope of influence of the "wasteland" can not be compared with the words and deeds of the strong masters, at least when fighting with the masters, they will not suffer losses in this respect.


    If you control the surrounding space, you will not be able to have an impact on yourself by dominating the means of following your words and deeds!


    "What else have you got?" Shang Yan continued to ask.


    Lin Chen was about to answer. Ling''er, who had just been bounced out, rushed to him again and waved his teeth and claws. Looking at that, if she didn''t let her vent today, she wouldn''t give up.


    Shang Yan was dumbfounded and laughed: "this little fellow has always regarded himself as your elder. You let her call you... Naturally, she is very unconvinced."


    Does ling''er think she is his elder?


    Lin Chen was speechless. This little thing had been around for a long time. The problem was that she looked like an elder. She was much more childish than her two children.


    Other children, regardless of their body or personality, will grow and become mature with the passage of time.


    And linger is that no matter how many years, no matter the body or character, there is no change at all!


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. So, I just popped your finger and bit you. Did I make you angry?" Lin Chen stretched out his finger and said with a smile.


    "Hum! Do you think I can bite you? I will bite you to death!" Ling''er was not polite, so she opened her mouth and bit Lin Chen''s fingers.


    At this moment, the finger that Lin Chen stretched out flashed a weak golden light and became translucent like jade.


    Ling''er''s teeth bit Lin Chen''s fingers hard. With a click, she opened her mouth and glared at Lin Chen with tears. She just felt that all her teeth were about to fall off.


    Shang Yan saw this and his eyes lit up: "has the physical strength increased a lot?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the strength and recovery ability of the body have been improved a lot, but the specific degree of improvement has not been tested." Shang Yan exclaimed: "the wasteland divine body is really amazing. The wasteland realm can already be regarded as an accompanying magic power. You should know that the accompanying magic power of the Ming Wang divine body can only appear after the divine body is completed. But now you just


    It''s getting started. Now it seems that when you become a God, you may really have the same fighting power to kill the masters as the famine masters in those days; If the divine body becomes small, it may have the combat power to rival the master. Now let''s see, after the small and large achievements of the heavenly body, we can give


    What new companion magic power do you bring! "


    Lin Chen was also full of expectation: "senior, you need Yan Mie Dan if you want to impact the small success of the divine body. You said before that there is not all the materials for refining Yan Mie Dan in the meritorious treasure house?" "To be exact, it''s two kinds of difference!" Shang Yan said, "but you don''t have to worry about this. I know where there are the other two. First, go back and exchange the materials in the meritorious service treasure house, and then we will immediately look for them


    Materials! "


    Linchen was overjoyed at the speech.


    Even the alchemy materials that are not available in the meritorious service treasure house must be extremely rare. If he had to find them by himself, he would not know how to find them¡® No wonder there is an old man in a family, like a treasure. Although senior Shang hasn''t practiced the wild God body, it still helps me a lot! If it hadn''t been for him, I couldn''t have started so quickly, and I didn''t know where to find it


    Look for two other materials! "


    Lin Chen was more and more eager to help Shang Yan recover. He said curiously, "master Shang, it''s really impossible for you to recover completely?"


    This time, after a few seconds of silence, Shang Yan didn''t ask Lin Chen not to think about this as before, but said: "the world beyond the dark and yellow universe is full of unknown, even for me. Maybe there is hope for me to recover. If you want to help me, you should first break through to the master. When you become the master, you can walk outside the world.


    ¡±


    Ling''er, who was originally tearful and glared at Lin Chen, could not get angry at this time. She looked at Lin Chen expectantly. I don''t know when the boy who was so weak in her eyes had the possibility to carry the hope in her heart.


    Lin Chen said solemnly, "don''t worry, master. After I become the master, I will help you find a way to recover! At that time, please tell me what happened to you at the beginning, and then you become like this."


    "OK."


    A moment later, a figure flew out from the bottom of the volcano and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Lin Chen returned to the global city, he just met two old acquaintances, an old man and a young man. They came to find Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen had not returned yet, they were going to leave.

 Chapter 4556

    Linchen has just returned to the city Lord''s residence. He is going to find Ye Yiren and them, but he realizes that there is a powerful breath in the city Lord''s residence, which is the breath of the venerable.


    Moreover, the breath belongs to the people he knows.


    His figure flickered. After a while, he saw several people coming in front of him. Yeyi, with several bodyguards, was preparing to send the old and the young away.


    One of them was a thin and short old man. There was nothing in his two empty eyes. He had a hunchback and carried a big sword higher than the old man behind him.


    The other is a girl with wheat skin color. She is petite, but her curves are extremely moving. She has a pair of wild and beautiful eyes, like a female leopard with infinite energy all the time.


    "Master! Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen hurried to meet him, and his face showed a happy look.


    These two are the heart sword venerable and his disciple Liya. When Lin Chen met them, he had not joined the "xuanhuang hall". If the heart sword venerable had not appeared in time, he would have come to no good end if he had fallen into the hands of the "great freedom cult"!


    Along the way, Lin Chen has been helped by many people. He keeps them in mind one by one. The heart sword venerable is one of them.


    "Xiao Chen, you came back just in time."


    When yeyiren saw Lin Chen, he looked happy, came up to him, took his arm, and explained:


    "The elder came to see you. He said it was an old acquaintance. He and his disciples had been waiting here for two days. You never came back. They were just about to leave, and you came back."


    Liya hurried up and circled around Lin Chen. Her beautiful and smart eyes looked at Lin Chen, as if she were examining something strange.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen felt puzzled.


    Liya frowned and said: "I heard from the master that you have caught up with him and become a master? But how can this be possible? It has been less than a thousand years. When we met, you were just a peak of the supreme realm. Now you have become a master!


    This is not reasonable at all. After so many years, my level has been improved a little, and I haven''t even broken through to the next level! Tell me, how do you practice? Do you have any tricks? "


    This guy doesn''t speak politely. Even though Lin Chen has become a venerable person, she doesn''t seem to have any fear in her heart. Her attitude towards Lin Chen is still the same as before.


    Lin Chen knew that her character was like this, and the members of the "xuanhuang hall" were all his own people, but he didn''t care. He said calmly:


    "There''s no secret. I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s not good for you to insult me as soon as you meet me."


    "When did I insult you?" Liya was stunned. This time it was her turn to feel puzzled.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "I am a genius. I am naturally quick to cultivate. You are a mediocre. The speed of progress is naturally slow. Don''t you insult me by comparing yourself with me?"


    Leia stood still.


    Yeyi gave Lin Chen a funny look. This guy is a strong man at the same level as his master and likes to bully others.


    Leah recovered and blushed with anger. "I''m not a mediocre. I''ll fight with you!"


    Lin Chen looked at her with disdain: "so you came?"


    "I......"


    Liya ran to the heart sword master angrily, grabbed his arm and said:


    "Master, did you hear that this guy bullied me! Please avenge me! I''m obviously a genius, but I''m not as abnormal as him!"


    In Liya''s opinion, even though Lin Chen has become a venerable person, there must be a big gap between him and his teacher.


    After all, the master was the ninth in the last "ranking war" at the venerable level. To deal with a Lin Chen who had not been a venerable for many years, he had no problem with one hand!


    The heart sword venerable ignored the noisy disciple, looked at Lin Chen who came to the front and said with a smile, "you are already at the same level as me, so you don''t have to call me an elder." Lin Chen shook his head and said, "if the rest of us were to catch up, maybe I would change my mind naturally. But you, Zhenyan and annihilation, both of them are kind to me. Let alone now, even if I can go further in the future, in my eyes,


    You are still senior. "


    "You have a conscience!" Liya snorted and stared at Lin Chen.


    The heart sword venerable smiled and said: "after the ''ranking war'' was over, I have been running away. After I came back, I learned that you have become a venerable. So I came to have a look. There is nothing wrong.


    Before, there was a little bit of disbelief in my heart. Now when I see you, I understand that I still underestimate the world. In this world, there are always some real Tianjiao demons that people have to admire. "


    "You are wrong, elder." Lin Chen still behaves modestly in front of his elders.


    Moreover, he knew that he was not so talented at all.


    My growth rate is so fast, on the one hand, because of the opportunity, on the other hand, because there is a time difference between the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world.


    Over the past hundreds of years, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has been tens of thousands of years! Seeing that the master actually praised this guy as a Tianjiao demon, and thinking that Lin Chengang said he was a genius and that she was a mediocre, Liya was still a little unconvinced, although she knew that she could not compare with this guy, she turned her eyes and suggested


    : "master, in my opinion, in order to prevent this guy from thinking how powerful he is after he breaks through the venerable one, it''s better to give him some advice now. Let him understand that he is at the bottom of the venerable one! How can you compete with him


    What do you look like? "


    She wants to see Lin Chen embarrass herself.


    The heart sword venerable shook his head without thinking about it. "It''s not necessary. When the next ''ranking war'' comes, we will naturally have a chance to fight. I believe that at that time, Lin Xiaoyou''s strength will shock everyone again."


    The heart sword venerable is also a belligerent, but he likes the balance of power. He even fights with people who are stronger than him, rather than bullying Lin Chen who has not been a venerable for many years.


    He knew his disciple''s mind clearly and did not intend to cooperate.


    Liya knew that she had been discovered. She snorted and stared at Lin Chen, as if to say, you are far away!


    However, Lin Chen said: "I think your proposal is very good. If you don''t hurry to leave, it''s OK for us to have a duel!"


    After the introduction of "wild God body", Lin Chen is looking for an opportunity to test his improvement in actual combat. If the heart sword master can be his opponent, he can''t wait!


    Liya was surprised and stunned at the same time. The guy was so crazy that he took the initiative to seek abuse?


    Although he is crazy, he still thinks he is right. Wait a minute, he will be beaten down by the master. He has to laugh at him!


    Wait, what did he call me just now, martial nephew? "This damned fellow is taking advantage of me!" Liya was so angry that she could not wait to see the master clean up this guy!

 Chapter 4557

    Over the Earth City, several hundred thousand meters high, Lin Chen and the heart sword venerable looked at each other at a distance of more than ten meters. Liya and yeyiren stood in the distance.


    Yeyi''s face was a little worried, and Liya looked forward to it.


    "This hateful fellow didn''t take me seriously after he became a venerable. He dared to call me martial nephew. If he dared to be proud in front of me in the future, I would talk about the scene that he was easily defeated by the master today. How proud he is."


    With this in mind, Leia was expecting something.


    In her opinion, there was no suspense at all about the war.


    Think about it carefully. Lin Chen doesn''t like being abused, but wants to have a try. There is still a long way to go between him and his master.


    He didn''t think he could win!


    Lin Chen looked at the heart sword venerable in front of him. Although the other side''s eyes were empty, he still had the feeling of being stared at by people, or some kind of peerless beast, which made him afraid to be careless.


    "Don''t you draw your sword, master?" Lin Chen said.


    The heart sword venerable smiled lightly and said, "if you need it, you will draw your sword."


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. Although the tone of the other party was very friendly, the meaning in the words was that it was not necessary to draw a sword to deal with herself, or that it was not necessary to draw a sword at all?


    "Since the elder didn''t do it first, the younger generation would be offended!"


    Seeing that the heart sword venerable didn''t mean to attack first, Lin Chen was no longer polite. Holding a Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen turned into a streamer, and used the body method of "walking across the horizon in the rain at night" to directly attack the heart sword venerable.


    The heart sword venerable, who had a plain face and didn''t take this war seriously, changed his face in an instant.


    Lin Chen arrives in front of the heart sword venerable, and Xuanyuan spears out. A violent and frightening force goes straight to the heart sword venerable.


    Hun yuan!


    Qiang!


    With a strong sense of crisis emerging in his heart, the heart sword master did not hesitate. He immediately released his sword, and a bright sword light appeared between heaven and earth. Then the huge sword behind him collided with the Xuanyuan gun!


    In the distance, Liya showed some astonishment on her pretty face: "master, when dealing with this guy, you should immediately use the supreme artifact Qiuli sword?" After being stunned, she immediately showed a dazed look: "I see! The master did this deliberately to save face for that guy. Otherwise, there is no need to use a sword to defeat the other guy! The master is also true. This guy has just become a Zun


    If he is so proud, he should be severely punished. Why do you want to save face for him? It is time for him to recognize himself. In fact, he is not very powerful! "


    Speaking later, Leia complained.


    Ye Yiren, beside her, frowned slightly. Although she also thought Lin Chen was probably not the opponent of the heart sword venerable, she was not very happy to hear Liya say so about her man, although she meant no harm.


    As soon as Liya finished speaking, she saw that after the first confrontation, Lin Chen just stepped back, but her master flew backwards for a distance. She could not help but feel numb.


    Ye Yi''s beautiful face showed a bit of surprise, and immediately smiled with eyes bent like crescent moon.


    For the first time, Lin Chen had the upper hand. However, he was not very satisfied. He understood that this was because the other party was too careless. The hasty response just now naturally led to a loss.


    He said positively: "you don''t have to let me, master. I took the Golden Dragon back to the xuanhuang hall some time ago! My strength may not be as strong as you, but it should be not weak!"


    "What?"


    The heart sword venerable, who was shocked by Lin Chen''s speed and strength, heard the speech and exclaimed.


    He had been walking outside some time ago. Just back here, no one told him that Lin Chen had taken the Golden Dragon back to the xuanhuang hall!


    He has heard of the deeds of the Golden Dragon venerable. Even if he is not as good as himself, he is at least as good as himself. If he is physically strong, he should be stronger than himself.


    Lin Chen can catch the other party back to the xuanhuang hall. In this way, it''s hard to say which is stronger or weaker between himself and Lin Chen!


    Thinking that he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously just now, the heart sword venerable''s face was hot. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be shocked at how quickly Lin Chen''s strength improved!


    He said, "just now, you didn''t look like you had just become a venerable." Lin Chen said frankly, "I have been cultivating in the divine prison tower. One year from the outside is a hundred years. If I count the time in the divine prison tower, I have become a venerable person for more than a thousand years. To be honest, I have completed the venerable person''s second year not long ago


    A stage, now officially began to cultivate the divine body! "


    The heart sword venerable was completely silent this time.


    He had no idea what expression or words he should use to express his surprise and shock. Although he knew that Lin Chen was already respected by himself, he still regarded Lin Chen as a descendant whose strength was far inferior to his own. When he heard that Lin Chen was going to fight with him, he thought the young man was a little arrogant. Now he realized that


    He who thinks he is right is himself!


    The heart sword venerable took a deep breath, and his expression returned to calm. His empty eyes looked at Lin Chen and said, "OK. Next, I will show all my strength!"


    In his heart, he thought that if he were a few more years, he might not be Lin Chen''s opponent. If he wanted to defeat him, he might only have this opportunity at present.


    This time, he took the initiative.


    He held the sword in one hand, and the middle finger and index finger of the other hand stroked the body of the sword. Suddenly, thousands of sword lights flew out of the body of the sword. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, they swept towards Lin Chen like a storm.


    His whole body and the sword in his hand turned into a sword light and flew to Lin Chen.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sharp and unparalleled sword intention, which locked Lin Chen in. A sense of crisis shrouded Lin Chen, making him instantly understand that if he was a little careless, he would be defeated immediately.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Chen showed a happy face. He used the body method of "walking across the world on a rainy night". His figure kept flashing. The sword light was almost to the extreme. It was like a torrential rain, but he could not be touched at all.


    "Throw a sword into the sky!"


    The voice of the heart sword venerable sounded.


    Thousands of golden lights gathered together and turned into a huge sword. They cut off Lin Chen. The space in front of them was instantly annihilated, and the more brilliant golden lights flew to Lin Chen.


    This time, no matter how he dodged, the sword light seemed to have eyes staring at him.


    The speed of the sword light was much faster than that of him. His evasion not only did not avoid the blow, but also caused the distance between them to get closer and closer!


    "Peerless Taoist skills?"


    Feeling the growing sense of crisis in his heart, Lin Chen was surprised.


    "That''s right. This is indeed a peerless Taoist skill and the only peerless Taoist skill I have mastered!" The voice of the heart sword venerable sounded again. Lin Chen''s expression became dignified, but his mood was more excited. Since it was a test of himself, the strength of the other party was naturally the stronger the better!

 Chapter 4558

    Unless he uses the secret method of "Xingyan demon body" or "kill God" with the help of it, Lin Chen has no confidence to use the ultimate magic skill to stop this attack, so he chooses to use the same level of means.


    Lin Chen''s figure became blurred, and dozens of avatars appeared in this world.


    At the next moment, dozens of "Lin Chen" started at the same time and performed different moves.


    At the moment of shooting, all their figures became blurred, like a strange traction. Dozens of Taoist figures merged into one. A bright spear awn appeared, and the spear awn turned into a dragon.


    The fourth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun - Divine shadow like a dragon!


    Boom - in the sight of Li Ya and ye Yi Ren, the heaven and earth where Lin Chen and the heart sword venerable are located, accompanied by the terrible big explosion, the space is shattered inch by inch, and the violent air waves rush in, making Li Ya unstable and ye Yi Ren even fly out


    Go.


    Liya quickly reached out her hand to catch Ye Yiren and took her back for a long distance.


    Although she thought Lin Chen was a little hateful, she didn''t hate Lin Chen''s women. Instead, she envied Ye Yi''s appearance and elegant temperament.


    The collision between the powerful peerless Taoist skills was not so much the end of the battle as the curtain of the battle. Lin Chen and the heart sword master rushed to each other again.


    At this moment, they were so fast that Liya could not catch them, let alone yeyi people.


    In the sight of yeyi people, the two of them disappeared out of thin air. They could only hear a series of explosions from different positions!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen and the heart sword master move quickly while fighting.


    Boom!


    "The stars are falling!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold drink, and the heart sword master flew out and crashed into a huge meteorite with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet in the rear. The meteorite turned into powder with a bang.


    At the moment when the heart sword venerable was beaten upside down, his big sword took off and pretended to Lin Chen.


    "Star sword chop!"


    The big sword cut at Lin Chen. Lin Chen hurriedly took the gun to block it. Although he blocked the blow, he was also beaten upside down. A mouthful of blood poured into his throat and he swallowed it forcibly.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and the heart sword venerable rushed to each other again!


    "Hahaha! Happy! After the last ranking war, I haven''t had such a happy fight for a long time!"


    The heart sword venerable had a trace of blood on his mouth, but he laughed and said to Lin Chen, "I remember you have a lot of treasures. Why haven''t you used them until now?"


    Lin Chen said, "master, you must have many treasures. If you are the supreme artifact, there must be others besides this life weapon. So far, have you not used it?"


    Even the golden dragon, Fei bone and other "great freedom deities" have supreme artifacts, not to mention the heart sword.


    He has been a venerable for a long time than Lin Chen. He has been ranked in the top ten of the venerable level more than once. He may have several supreme artifacts on his body.


    Lin Chen made up his mind that if the other party didn''t use foreign objects, he also didn''t use foreign objects. This is not a life and death struggle. If he wins, he will win.


    The heart sword venerable smiled and said, "have ambition! In that case, you and I will not use foreign objects today, and have a good fight!"


    "Good!" Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    The heart sword venerable attacked Lin Chen again. His sword technique was ethereal and treacherous. The attack was like a continuous storm. Lin Chen was forced to retreat all the time. He could only defend blindly and could not find the gap of the opponent''s attack!


    At this time, in Lin Chen''s eyes, the fog was moving, and it looked very strange.


    Reincarnation extinguishes the pupil!


    The figure of the heart sword venerable stopped for a moment.


    Lin Chen finally escapes from the other party''s continuous attack, and the Xuanyuan gun sweeps across the other party''s waist.


    In just a moment, the heart sword venerable came back to his senses. However, it was too late. He had been beaten out by Lin Chen. His body was bent like a bow, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Master!" Liya in the distance could not help crying.


    Yeyi couldn''t help but said, "why don''t you let them stop fighting! We are all our own people, so we can have a duel."


    Hearing the speech, Liya shook her head and said, "No. the master hates it when he is fighting with others. If I run to stop him, although he won''t blame me with his temper, he will be very unhappy!"


    "Master?" Lin Chen was shocked when he saw the heart sword venerable spitting blood. He complained to himself that he was just trying to test the power of "the wasteland", but he got the upper hand. He even beat the heart sword venerable who was kind to him to spit blood. Really


    In the wrong place.


    He wanted to say "or that''s it." before he could say anything, his heart suddenly contracted. That feeling was like an elk''s instinctive fear when it saw a wolf coming at him.


    "Heart sword? Twilight of gods!"


    In Lin Chen''s ear, the voice of the heart sword venerable sounded. Everything in front of him became blurred, and boundless fear surged in his heart. The fear emotion was like a tsunami, which drowned him in the blink of an eye.


    Before, even when he felt that he was going to die, Lin Chen had never been so afraid.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why, he just couldn''t control his fear in his heart. His past courage and fearlessness vanished at this moment!


    "No! It''s not normal. Even if the other side''s means are terrible, I won''t be afraid to this extent. Unless the effect of his sword is to achieve the goal of making me afraid!


    Heart sword venerable...... I understand! This should be the origin of his name. His strike was aimed at the emotions in people''s hearts, cut off all courage and fearlessness, and let people breed boundless fear, so as to defeat the enemy! "


    Lin Chen tried to keep his head clear. Because he was too afraid, he found that he could not even control his body. He was like an ordinary person in extreme fear. His hands and feet trembled slightly and became extremely stiff and unable to move.


    In the process of fighting, if this happens, it will become a human flesh sandbag!


    "This is the unique skill of master Xinjian to press the bottom of the box? Fear? No! Why should I fear! If there is anything in this world that makes me fear, I will only open my eyes to it and never be scared like this!"


    Lin Chen roared in his heart.


    At the next moment, the fear in my heart will disappear like the tide, and the scene in front of me will recover as before.


    When he saw the situation clearly, he found that the heart sword venerable had rushed to him, and the tip of the big sword in his hand was only a few centimeters away from the center of his eyebrows.


    In this case, Lin Chen, who has regained control of his body, has a way to avoid the blow, but he doesn''t hide. Instead, he stares at the heart sword venerable and shouts:


    "Stop!" A strange wave came from him and enveloped the surrounding area.

 Chapter 4559

    Liya, who was standing in the distance, saw Lin Chen standing still with a look of fear. She didn''t understand what was going on. She immediately cheered: "master, you are going to win!"


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Ye Yiren''s puzzled face and proudly explained: "that''s my master''s strongest means and his own secret skill - heart sword. The heart sword is very strange and invisible to the naked eye. The master has defeated strong enemies many times by this means and won the title of heart sword master! Lin Chen is still far from my master. Of course, even so, it''s still good to be reluctant


    £¡¡±


    Ye Yiren''s Willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Even if he loses, the strength shown by Xiaochen is at the same level as that of the heart sword venerable, but it''s barely good?


    "Eh, so quickly?"


    Liya looked at Lin Chen, whose expression was calm again, and said immediately, "that''s no use! He has already lost! Ha ha ha! Is this guy stupid? He even asked my master to stop. Is he going to take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    The corners of yeyi''s mouth bent downward, and he suddenly felt that the girl''s voice was really ugly!


    What a terrible laugh!


    Can''t you just shut up?


    Even if my Xiaochen loses, it will be much better than you. What do you laugh at? It''s like you won!


    Liya''s smile did not last long, but solidified on her face. She looked at the scene in the distance with disbelief. Her teacher was like a obedient puppet. Lin Chen asked him to stop, and he really stopped!


    This time, he became the heart sword venerable with a frightened face!


    "Is this the ability to dictate what is said and done?"


    The heart sword venerable found that his body seemed to be manipulated, and he was unable to control himself. His mind shook wildly, and he looked at Lin Chen in front of him, looking like a ghost in the daytime.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "this is not a means to dominate ''follow the law'' but something similar!"


    "No?"


    The heart sword venerable frantically operated the world power in his body and quickly regained control of his body. "It''s really not the ability to control what he says and does. It''s weaker than what he says and does!"


    He rushes to Lin Chen again.


    Lin Chen: "stop!"


    The figure of the heart sword master stopped for a moment, and immediately rushed to Lin Chen again.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    A scene of ghosts and animals appeared.


    As Lin Chen kept talking, the heart sword venerable kept breaking away. As a result, although the heart sword venerable was still moving forward, he looked like he was moving forward while twitching. It looked very funny.


    Lin Chen, however, had already backed away from her.


    The heart sword venerable was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. His hands were sealed and he pushed Lin Chen. Lin Chen thought he was going to use some means. He was careful, but nothing happened! The heart sword venerable said helplessly: "although you are not the master''s word and method, you can also be said to be a weakened version of the word and method, which is like cheating! Beside you, the space seems frozen, and I can''t even use the heart sword style!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen felt a move in his heart. He thought that there was such a wonderful function in the "wasteland", which could directly lead to the other party''s inability to use some of his methods!


    The heart sword venerable sighed: "I remember, you also have a secret method that can make the combat power soar in a short time?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    "I also know a similar secret method. If I don''t use foreign objects, this is my last resort." Said the heart sword venerable.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand what he meant. He thought for a moment and said, "elder, do you want to say that if I don''t use the secret method, you won''t use the secret method either?"


    "No." The heart sword venerable shook his head and said, "I mean, I have lost!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately understood why the heart sword venerable said so.


    What he meant was that when he cast the secret method, he would also cast the secret method. Then the final result would still be the same as before. From the current result, he felt that he had lost to himself!


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "if you continue to fight, the younger generation may not be able to defeat you. Otherwise, this battle will be over. How about a draw?"


    "If you lose, you''ll lose! Shit, tie!" The gentle hearted heart sword venerable heard this, but he was somewhat dissatisfied. "My heart sword style is useless to you, and your pupil technique can interfere with me. If you continue to fight like this, it''s just that after I cast the secret technique, you also cast the secret technique, and drag


    In the end, the loser was undoubtedly me. I can afford to lose. I don''t need your comfort! "


    Lin Chen smiled and said no more.


    He believes that the other party''s secret method can''t be more powerful than the star Yan secret method. If both of them really use the secret method, the other party will only lose faster in the end!


    Hearing her master''s words, Liya in the distance suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    "Lost! Master, he lost... How could this happen?"


    Leia muttered to herself.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that the word "martial nephew" was nothing. Other people''s strength was stronger than the master. Calling me martial nephew was not to take advantage of me at all!


    However, I have always put myself and the other party on the same level. When I think about what the other party said before, it seems that it is really equivalent to insulting the other party!


    Ye Yiren turned to look at Liya with a gentle smile: "Xiaochen is really a big man. He has to distinguish himself from his elders.


    Liya, what you said just now is right. He''s barely good. He''s the least interested. In the current situation, it is clear that your master is giving way to him. Otherwise, you won''t even have to use a sword to deal with him. "


    With an awkward smile on her face, LIA looked away and pretended that she had heard nothing. She looked like I had never said anything.


    Seeing that the master waved to her, she hurriedly flew to the heart sword venerable, lest ye Yiren say something that made her want to bury her head in the ground.


    When Liya arrived, the heart sword venerable said to Lin Chen, "even with the help of foreign objects, I won''t have any advantage in front of you who have the divine prison tower. You are indeed stronger than me. No matter how modest, it would be hypocrisy."


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen could only keep his mouth shut. The heart sword venerable said: "Xiahou Zhenyan is much stronger than me, but I feel that now you may have the qualification to compete with him! Now, I''m looking forward to the next venerable ''ranking war'', you can absolutely astonish everyone


    It is not impossible for people to even win the first place. "


    After a few sighs, the heart sword venerable took Liya away.


    His face was calm. He was not so depressed because he was defeated by Lin Chen. Lin Chen admired his calm nature. Looking at the departed heart sword venerable, Lin Chen whispered: "my goal has never been to win the first place in the ''ranking war'' thousands of years later..."

 Chapter 4560

    After the two masters and disciples of the heart sword master left, Lin Chen and ye Yi returned to the city master''s residence. The latter went to do his own business, while the former went to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall" nonstop.


    Like last time, Shang Yan gave him a list.


    What is different is that this time Shang Yan asked him to exchange not twohundred materials, but threehundred.


    According to Shang Yan''s explanation, it will take longer and more difficult to cultivate the divine body to achieve a small success, and there will be more pills required. 300 copies is still his estimate, which may not be enough.


    "Elder, how much merit does it take to exchange these materials for one?"


    In the secret room, Lin Chen read the herbs on the list once and looked at the merit jade tablet in front of him.


    ¡°10500¡£¡± A reply came from the jade monument of meritorious service.


    "Is it so expensive? The price has already exceeded that of many holy pills?" Lin Chen felt a pang of pain when he heard the words. He almost doubted whether the other party was hurting him.


    "There are also high and low levels of the supreme god Dan! Many of the materials you need this time are more precious than those you exchanged last time." The other party simply explained.


    Lin Chen was helpless. As expected, Yan Mie pill was the same as Jin Yudan, but it was better than Jin Yudan. The price of alchemy materials was also higher than Jin Yudan.


    I didn''t expect that without two materials, the exchange price would be more than 2000 merit points higher¡® The alchemy material of Huang Tian Dan is definitely more precious than that of Yan Mie Dan. If it goes on like this, my remaining meritorious deeds are not enough! However, when my divine body becomes small, I should have the fighting power comparable to that of the master. At that time,


    It is not difficult to earn some merit. "


    It costs 3.15 million meritorious deeds to exchange 300 pieces of materials for refining yanmiedan. In this way, Lin Chen only has 3.033 million meritorious deeds left.


    After receiving the materials, Lin Chen did not stop for a moment. He returned to the city master''s mansion and immediately entered the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    After seeing Shang Yan, he took out all the materials he had exchanged.


    "Very good. These materials are available. Next, we will find the missing two!" Seeing that Lin Chen looked at him expectantly, Shang Yan continued, "the two materials that are missing are hybrid Aesculus and Tibetan flowers. I have seen these two materials in a world of different spaces. The world of different spaces is called the Yin candle world. It


    The master of the Yin candle is the master of the Yin candle. "


    "Master?" Lin Chen was startled. "Is it not the master of our universe, but the one outside the boundary?"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, those who dominate the strong either belong to the "xuanhuang Temple" or the "great freedom cult".


    Since there are no these two materials in the "meritorious treasure house", he should not be the master of the "xuanhuang hall", and he already knows the remaining three masters of the "great freedom cult", and there is no master of Yin candle!


    "No. he is the master of the universe. If he is out of bounds, I will not let you pass. For you, it is too dangerous to be out of bounds." Shang Yan shook his head.


    With Shang Yan''s explanation, Lin Chen soon understood what was going on.


    The situation of the master of Yin candle is somewhat similar to that of the former demon heaven venerable. They are all powerful people born in the dark and yellow universe, but it is not a matter of whether the "dark and yellow universe" is occupied by other races.


    The master of Yin candle only cares about the Yin candle world and its creatures. He doesn''t care about the life and death of external creatures at all. Even if alien races occupy the universe, in his opinion, it has nothing to do with his Yin candle world.


    The area of the dark and yellow universe is so large that the master of the Yin candle believes that after the alien race has obtained the whole dark and yellow universe, it will not provoke a master for the sake of a "Yin candle world".


    Shang Yan guessed that it was very likely that the alien side had made a promise to the master of Yin candle and would never make the idea of the Yin candle world, so no matter how the "xuanhuang hall" fought with the alien, the other side would not fight.


    In those days, before Shang Yan became the master, he accidentally entered the Yin candle world. At that time, he found many natural materials and earth treasures in the Yin candle world that did not exist in the outside world. The mixed yuan seven leaf grass and the underground Tibetan flower were two of them! "In addition to hybrid Aegilops and Tibetans, there is also a kind of material called Chiyang yanlingshen, which is one of the materials that are missing in the later refining of Huang Tian Dan. You have to find a way to get it together this time!" After finishing the simple situation in the Yin candle world


    Later, Shang Yan added.


    Lin Chen nodded and remembered the names of the three materials in his mind. "Shall we find the master of Yin candle after we go there?"


    In his mind, the three materials in the Yin candle world must only be owned by people who stand at the peak. If you want to get them at the fastest speed, it is undoubtedly the quickest to go directly to the master of the Yin candle.


    However, in that case, it should be necessary to exchange treasures that are equivalent or even exceed the value of the three materials! Shang Yan shook his head and said, "that woman is selfish and greedy. If you go to her, she will speak up. I met a strong man there when I was traveling there. You can go to him when I was there. In those days, I was


    He saw the three materials we were looking for this time. "


    Women?


    Lin Chen was stunned. It turned out that the master of Yin candle was a woman.


    He soon recovered himself and said with joy, "that would be great. To tell the truth, although I have good strength now, I really have no confidence to deal with the master!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s words were very frank, Shang Yan chuckled and said, "when you become a success in the wild God body, you will naturally have confidence."


    Lin Chen nodded heavily, and her heart was full of expectation.


    Early the next morning, Lin Chen left the city master''s mansion and flew straight to the star sea outside the mainland of origin according to the direction of Shang Yan.


    After nearly half a month, Lin Chen finally arrived at his destination.


    He landed on a deserted planet, and then went deep inside the planet. Sure enough, he found a twisted space vortex inside the planet, which looked like a very strange gate!


    Lin Chen had no doubt about Shang Yan''s words. He didn''t even think about it. He flew directly into the space vortex. "After getting the rest of the materials, I began to refine Yan Mie pill and hit the small success of the divine body! My goal is not to be the ''ranking war'' thousands of years later, but to become the master before the ''ranking war''. What''s more, I want to kill the master before I become the master


    Kill! " In the darkness, Lin Chen''s heart was full of desire to become stronger. He only hoped that everything would be smooth and beneficial in the future, especially the catastrophe of the "dark and yellow universe". If it really came, he had to wait until his divine body was completed.

 Chapter 4561

    When the light appeared again, the world had changed.


    Standing tens of thousands of meters above the ground, Lin Chen looked down and saw mountains, rivers and ancient forests. He also saw caravans and many people on their way.


    "Is this the Yin candle world..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were somewhat curious. Even the hybrid Aesculus, dizang flower and Chiyang yanlingshen, which did not exist in the original mainland, appeared in this different space world. It can be seen that the Yin candle world is not simple.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen became suspicious.


    He found that although the Reiki concentration in the air here was not low, it could not be compared with the original continent, but was a little stronger than the ordinary top cultivation planet! "It''s strange that this kind of environment can only produce immortality at most, and can''t produce the Supreme Master at all? But according to the elder Shang, when he came here before, there were many supreme masters. His friend was a great circle of the supreme state


    The full strong! "


    When Lin Chen was confused, Shang Yan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "There seems to be a change here, which is completely different from when I came here. When I came here, although the Reiki concentration here was not as good as that of the original continent, it was not much different. It was by no means comparable to the top cultivation planet!"


    Lin Chen realized that he was not the only one who felt puzzled, but also senior Shang.


    It seems that over the years, something big has happened in the Yin candle world, which led to the current situation.


    The impact of this change is undoubtedly huge. It is basically impossible for the practitioners of the supreme realm to be born, and the difficulty for the practitioners of the supreme realm to improve is countless times greater.


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    He came to look for things. As for others, he didn''t pay much attention. The urgent task now is to find the old acquaintance of Shang Yan.


    Before long, Lin Chen landed on the ground and stopped a caravan on its way.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Immediately, the caravan with a lot of goods was on alert. All the big men guarding the goods pulled out their weapons and stared at Lin Chen with vigilant eyes.


    Lin Chen came from the sky. Naturally, these people could guess that he was a monk. They even suspected that Lin Chen had come to rob Tao.


    In this world where the strength between people can be very different, it is not uncommon for one person to rob the road.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask the way. I want to ask, which direction does Xinglan city go?" Lin Chen had a friendly smile on her face.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the group was obviously relieved, and immediately looked at each other. They didn''t know how to answer Lin Chen''s question, because they had never heard of Xinglan city at all. How could they answer it.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen frowned and felt something was wrong.


    According to the explanation of Shang Yan, there were no dynasties or divine regions in the Yin candle world, but many powerful cities.


    Here, a city is equivalent to an independent country.


    In the Yin candle world, there are dozens of cities in total, and the strength of Xinglan city ranks in the forefront. In the Yin candle world, no one knows!


    But the reaction of these people at present seems to have never heard of the name "Xinglan city", which is somewhat strange!


    "This little brother, do you want to ask Xingyun city or polar star city?" One of the middle-aged people even suspected that Lin Chen had mistaken his name and said aloud.


    Lin Chen was also suspicious. He could only communicate with Shang Yan in his mind. When he got the answer, he shook his head and said, "it''s Xinglan city!"


    "This..." the middle-aged man shook his head. "Then I don''t know. It''s strange. I know the names of dozens of cities on the mainland. It''s clear that there is no city named Xinglan city."


    At this time, an old voice came from the rear: "Xinglan city is now Tianlu city!"


    "What? Tianlu city?"


    Everyone in the caravan was surprised. From their reaction, it can be seen that no one knew the "Xinglan city", but the "Tianlu city" was really unknown!


    Lin Chen was so happy that he looked in the direction of the voice. He saw an old man with a walking stick coming out of a carriage behind him and being supported by a maid.


    "Master!"


    "Master, how did you get out?"


    "You are not well. You should rest in the carriage."


    ¡­¡­


    When they met the old man, they all showed their respect from the bottom of their hearts. Every word you said was full of concern.


    The old man smiled and shook his head at the crowd, indicating that he was OK. He went to Lin Chen and bowed down and said, "I have seen this adult!"


    WOW!


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one expected that the owner of his family would call the young man in front of him an adult.


    Although the owner of the family is not immortal, he has a deep relationship with several immortal strongmen. Even in the face of ordinary immortality, he is also unassuming. How could he call such a guy of unknown origin "adult"?


    It''s so weird!


    Although they were shocked and puzzled, they were all very convinced of the old man. All of them kept silent, but they all looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man in surprise and said, "you just said that Xinglan city is now Tianlu city? What does that mean?" The old man explained: "sixteenthousand years ago, the Zhuge family in Xinglan city was destroyed by another family. With the collapse of the Zhuge family, the territory of Tianlu city changed its name. It is Tianlu city. The one who destroyed the Zhuge family is now the master of Tianlu


    The city''s Yuejia. "


    When the old man finished, the others were all surprised.


    "Was the predecessor of Tianlu city called Xinglan city?"


    "I have heard about the story of the Yue family''s founding Tianlu City, but I learned today that the family that was destroyed was the Zhuge family!"


    "What happened hundreds of thousands of years ago has long been forgotten by most people."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man didn''t go to see the people who were talking about it. The mysterious young man before the meeting fell silent after listening to his words. He took the initiative to take out a map that looked very elegant and made of some kind of precious animal skin.


    "Sir, if you want to go to Tianlu City, this map can help you. Please accept it!"


    Seeing this map, many people around changed their faces again.


    Their family has been doing business for a living for generations, traveling north and south. Every time they pass by a place, they will draw a map of the local terrain and dangerous places one by one, which will be inherited from generation to generation.


    This map is innumerable times more accurate than those purchased from the outside world. It can be regarded as the secret of the family!


    The most important thing is that there are only two maps in the family. One is hidden in the family, and the other is the one in the hands of the old man.


    The owner of the house even wants to give it to this young man who doesn''t know his origin. He looks down on him too much!


    Where does he fit? Everyone is speechless. They just feel that the master of the house, who is usually like a wise man, is confused today for some reason.

 Chapter 4562

    Lin Chen seems to be in silence. In fact, he is communicating with Shang Yan in his mind.


    After the initial surprise, Lin Chen immediately thought that when senior Shang came here, he had not become the master, that is to say, it was at least hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    For thousands of years in China, there have been many dynasties.


    If it takes hundreds of thousands of years, even the most powerful forces may collapse.


    "Master, what should we do now? Your friend may have had an accident. Do you want to go to Tianlu city to avenge your friend and see if you can find the necessary alchemy materials there?"


    Lin Chen said to Shang Yan in his mind.


    "Even if Xinglan city no longer exists, he may not have had an accident. It is not so easy for a strong man of the same rank to kill him by his means of running for his life. Let''s not mention the matter of revenge, but we should go to Tianlu city.


    With your strength, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to go there. You can go directly to find the leader of Tianlu city to find out the information and ask if there is any material you need. " Shang Yan replied.


    In fact, Lin Chen thought so. Looking at the old man ahead, he took the map in his hand and said with a light smile: "thank you very much. I can''t take your things for nothing. If you read it correctly, you are less than ten years away from your deadline. This pill can prolong your life by 500 yuan and restore your life to a prime of life. Can you make further progress in 500 years


    To become immortal depends on your own good fortune! "


    He threw a small porcelain vase to the old man and turned away.


    Seeing Lin Chen disappear in sight, many people showed disapproval, and one of them said:


    "This man talks big. It''s really a set of things. A pill that can prolong the life of a powerful Taoist priest by 500 yuan? Fool the ghost! It''s simply -"


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished speaking, he shouted angrily in his ears, turned to the angry eyes of the Lord, and honestly shut his mouth.


    Seeing the owner of the house, an old face flushed with excitement and stared at the small porcelain vase on their hands, many people were speechless.


    Looking at this, the owner seems to really believe that guy''s nonsense?


    Not everyone thought that the owner was old and confused, but no one understood why he decided that the young man was a powerful man just now and called him "adult" when he opened his mouth.


    The old man didn''t understand what the people were thinking, so he didn''t have a good way: "a group of fools. I have my reason for what I just did!"


    Another old man nearby thought of something and exclaimed: "did the spirit dragon warn you to the master?"


    Hearing this, the others'' faces changed.


    The spirit dragon is a divine beast that has guarded the Xue family for generations. Although it has no combat power, it has a strong sense of danger. The Xue family has relied on the spirit dragon to tide over crises countless times when they are doing business outside!


    The old man didn''t answer and took something out of the space ring.


    It was a crystal house the size of a head. Inside it was a strange animal with a body like a lizard, a head like a dragon and a body like a sapphire.


    He was only the size of a small mouse. At this time, he was curled up in a ball, his body was still shaking slightly, and his eyes were full of humanized fear.


    "This -"


    Seeing this scene, all the Xues'' hearts beat wildly.


    Naturally, they all know their own sacred animals. Even if the spirit dragon sees the strong in the immortal realm, he will never be afraid to look like this!


    "Is it difficult? Is it a..." someone said, trembling, without any blood on his face.


    "Did I just... Call him little brother?"


    The middle-aged man who talked with Lin Chen was also a little scared, but on second thought, he even called that kind of big man a little brother, and there was nothing at all. This thing is definitely enough to boast for a lifetime! "Not surprisingly, it was a supremacy. In this era, there was no supremacy. This elder looks young, but he is definitely an old monster that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is estimated that he has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years and just passed the pass, otherwise


    It is impossible for a person of his level not to know the affairs of Xinglan city! "


    The old man sighed when he said that this era could not produce a supreme power.


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, the aura has become thinner and thinner. Let alone the supreme one, it is extremely difficult to become immortal. If you lived in an era before the lack of aura, you would have become immortal now!


    "Fortunately, it seems that my life should not be ruined! It''s great luck to meet this adult!"


    The old man looked at the small porcelain vase in his hand with a happy face.


    He had no doubt that what Lin Chen said was the truth. After all, if he didn''t want to benefit himself with the strength of the other party, he would leave directly. He would never dare to fart.


    Since the other party left a pill for himself, this pill will definitely have the effect that the other party said.


    This time, everyone heard the speech. Even in their hearts, no one would object, and no one would think that their owner was old and confused.


    Nowadays, the lack of aura has indirectly led to a sharp reduction in the number of various heavenly and earth treasures on the mainland. The reduction of materials has naturally made the pills more and more rare and precious.


    In this era, even if the Xue family did their best, they could not get such a pill. Otherwise, the Xue family leader would have done it long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    According to the map provided by the Xue family leader, it took Lin Chen less than a day to reach his destination - Tianlu city!


    At the gate of the city, the traffic is busy, and the sea of people keeps coming out, which is very lively.


    Lin Chen looked at the word "Tianlu city" on the gate of the city. After mixing with the crowd and entering the city, he spent several holy stones to find out the location of the city master''s residence and other information.


    "The Lord of Tianlu City, a super strong man who has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, was already a great and complete existence of the supreme realm hundreds of thousands of years ago. Will he be a venerable man now?"


    Lin Chen has determined that the Lord of Tianlu city is the one who defeated or even killed an old acquaintance of the elder Shang.


    In those years, the great perfection of convenience can kill the supreme realm. Over the years, it is very likely that it has gone further and become a venerable.


    However, as long as he is not the master, there is no pressure on Lin Chen.


    "I hope you are more knowledgeable. It seems that senior Shang doesn''t mean to help the old acquaintance kill you. But if you don''t know your own interests, I don''t mind doing it." Lin Chen said that he was absolutely confident. As long as the city had the materials he needed, he would be able to get them.

 Chapter 4563

    The main residence of Tianlu city is located in the north of the city. Its architectural style is somewhat similar to that of the Chinese imperial palace. It looks magnificent. The height of the palace gate alone is more than 100 meters.


    On both sides of the palace gate stood a line of guards.


    When Lin Chen came near, he was stopped by the other party.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? It''s an important area of the palace gate. No one can get close to it!"


    The chief guard opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his tone was polite. After all, most of the people who went in and out here were people he could not afford to offend. When he knew the identity of the other party, he naturally dared not be presumptuous.


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "go and tell your city master that there is a supreme power who wants to see him."


    With Lin Chen''s strength, he can easily sneak into the city master''s residence and find the city master of Tianlu. However, he is not polite and may even irritate the other party.


    For example, if someone sneaks into the city master''s mansion of the global city, even if the other party has no malice, Lin Chen will feel unhappy.


    He didn''t want to fight with the other party, so he chose to ask his servants to inform the other party. With his own strength, the other party can''t lose sight of himself.


    "The supreme?"


    A group of guards turned pale with fear.


    The head of the middle-aged man''s voice was full of fear: "elder, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s not easy for me to report it rashly. Can you prove it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a terrible pressure hanging over him.


    The soul trembled, and the whole person''s consciousness was swallowed up by the surging sense of fear. He just felt that he was like a candle in the storm, which would soon be extinguished.


    The terrible pressure came quickly and disappeared quickly.


    When the middle-aged man came to his senses, he was already sweating profusely. Not only he, but also the other guards beside him, all looked frightened.


    "Now, is that enough?" Lin Chen said.


    "Just a moment, my Lord. I''ll report it right away!" The middle-aged man turned away in fear. Before long, Lin Chen was taken to the city master''s residence and came to a small pavilion in the lake where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. After a while, a group of people came towards this side. The leader was an old man in his fifties and sixties, who was tall and straight without any sign of old fatigue


    By.


    Beside the old man was a coquettish woman in her thirties. She was wearing a palace dress and had an indescribable flirtatious manner.


    Lin Chen immediately determined that the old man who came was the leader of Tianlu City, the man who destroyed Zhuge''s family in Xinglan city that year.


    Originally, he guessed that the other party could defeat Shang Yan''s old understanding of the supreme realm of consummation. So many years later, he might have become the venerable.


    At this moment, with the breath of the other party, Lin Chen can be sure that the other party is indeed a venerable.


    Although it may have taken more than 100000 years to become a venerable person in the Yin candle world, it is still very rare.


    Seeing that the other party was also looking at him, Lin Chen obviously sensed his own breath, so he didn''t deliberately hide his breath and revealed the venerable breath. The old man became dignified. When he came to Lin Chen''s face, he said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that there was a venerable person I didn''t know on the mainland. It''s incredible. I don''t know what to call this friend. It''s what he did when he came to find me


    What is it? "


    The seductive woman beside him looked at Lin Chen curiously. A pair of watery and charming eyes seemed to drop water, which would make a man fall into it if he was not careful.


    Lin Chen said calmly, "you don''t have to know who I am. As for the purpose of coming here, I want to see if you have the three kinds of alchemy materials I need. If so, I''m going to make a deal with you!"


    The woman beside the old man and the guards behind him were stunned. It was the first time that they saw someone dare to talk to the old man like this.


    Of course, it is also the first time for them to see with their own eyes a strong man at the same level as the old man!


    Yuetianjun narrowed his eyes, but soon he smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of alchemy material you are looking for, my friend?"


    Lin Chen said: "mixed yuan Aesculus, dizang flower and Chiyang yanlingshen!"


    Yue Tianjun was stunned and said in surprise, "even for the venerable, these three materials are extremely precious. No wonder you come here to look for them. I don''t know. What are you going to exchange?"


    Lin Chen was delighted. The meaning of the other party''s words was that he had three kinds of materials he wanted!


    He said quietly, "you just tell me what you want. As long as you don''t go too far, I''ll try to meet your requirements."


    Yuetianjun looked at the evil woman beside him and said, "take them with you and step back first."


    "Yes, sir."


    The seductive woman answered with a charming voice and left with a group of her men.


    After they disappeared in the distance, yuetianjun looked at Lin Chen and said, "my friend, you should have come from the world outside the Yin candle world?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped and his expression changed slightly.


    I shouldn''t have shown any tricks just now. I didn''t expect that the other party would still guess his own origin right away. This kind of old monster has existed for thousands of years. As expected, none of them is easy to deal with. Yuetianjun explained with a smile, "the Yin candle world is now short of aura, and even ordinary supreme beings cannot be born, let alone the venerable. There have been only a few venerable beings on the mainland for so many years, and they all know each other. At this time


    , a strange venerable suddenly appeared. After a little speculation, you can also guess that it came from outside the Yin candle world! "


    Lin Chen''s expression returned to calm again and asked, "do you know the outside world well?"


    "I don''t know much. I just learned some information from the people who accidentally entered the Yin candle world."


    Yuetianjun looked at Lin Chen expectantly. "It''s a pity that those guys don''t know how to leave after they mistakenly entered here. But I think you are absolutely different from them. With your strength, it''s not an accident to come here. You should come to look for the three materials you just mentioned? That is to say, after you find the materials you need, you will leave. That means that you know from here


    The way to leave! "


    old fox!


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t know how to leave here, but with Shang Yan, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Shang Yan had been here before and left again, which showed that he knew how to leave. The next moment, Lin Chen reacted and said, "what do you mean by this? Do you want me to take you out of the Yin candle world?"

 Chapter 4564

    "That''s right! My request is that you take me with you when you leave the Yin candle world." Yuetianjun nodded and said sincerely, "you should also understand that in the current environment of the Yin candle world, it is impossible for me to go further here. If I want to continue to improve, I must leave here and go outside


    The world. "


    Lin Chen wondered, "with your strength, you should be able to contact the master of the Yin candle world?"


    "You mean the master of Yin candle?"


    Yuetianjun''s face showed some dissatisfaction, "I can really get in touch with the Lord of Yin candle, but she doesn''t allow people in the Yin candle world to leave here and go to the outside world.


    She just wants to maintain the stability of the Yin candle world. As for whether I can go further and become stronger, she doesn''t care at all. Even, she may not want me to go further and become the master! "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that under such circumstances, it was impossible for yuetianjun to leave by the master of Yin candle.


    In this way, if he wants to leave here, he really needs to help himself as an outsider.


    Instead of rushing to give an answer, he communicated with Shang Yan in his mind. After receiving Shang Yan''s reply, he said to Yue Tianjun:


    "Yes, as long as you can provide 350 copies of each of the three materials I just mentioned, I will not only take you away from here, but also take out treasures of the same value to exchange with you."


    "Threehundredandfifty?"


    Yue Tianjun was stunned and immediately nodded: "no problem! But I need a little time to prepare."


    "How long?"


    "A few days is enough."


    Under the arrangement of yuetianjun, Lin Chen lives in an independent courtyard.


    Although Lin Chen wants to get the alchemy materials quickly, he still has some patience after waiting for a few days. According to the current situation, everything is going well.


    Night fell and darkness enveloped the world.


    Late at night, a woman came to Lin Chen''s door and knocked.


    A creak.


    When the door was opened, Lin Chen was shocked to see the woman outside.


    This woman is the seductive woman who follows yuetianjun in the daytime. Not surprisingly, she is yuetianjun''s woman.


    At this time, is it because yuetianjun has something to convey to herself?


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chen opened his mouth and said in his heart that something had happened during the collection of materials.


    The woman smiled and said in a coquettish voice, "elder, can you let me go first and explain my intention again?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. What was the situation with this woman? In the middle of the night, she was lonely and widowed. She also offered to enter the house. She was not afraid of her own mess?


    But on second thought, this is someone else''s territory. The other party probably has nothing to fear!


    He swung aside to let the other party into the room. After the woman entered the room, she said with a smile: "I came here to ask you if you need to arrange some beautiful waitresses for you in the next few days. I don''t know which type you like. You can tell me, and I can help you


    Pick. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was speechless. He had been doing it for a long time. He was thoughtful enough to do this.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not a good girl, so there''s no need for the maid to arrange. After you have collected the materials I need, come and inform me immediately."


    In the divine prison tower, ling''er listened to the voice outside and spat: "this guy has a thick skin. He is not a good woman? If he is not a good woman, there will be no good woman man at the bottom that day!"


    The seductive woman was stunned and said with a giggle: "I''m afraid you are not a bad girl, but an ordinary beauty. You can''t get into your eyes at all?"


    She stepped forward and almost stuck her body with Lin Chen. Her breath was like orchid and she was full of temptation. "What do you think of him?"


    Lin Chen took a step back and stared at the woman in front of him.


    What is the situation with this woman? He is clearly yuetianjun''s woman. How could he come to seduce himself?


    Although she is powerful, in her eyes, she is at most the same level as yuetianjun, who is the leader of Tianlu City, and she is a guy of unknown origin.


    In this case, the other party has no motive to seduce him at all!


    Moreover, she is not afraid that this matter will be discovered by yuetianjun and then deal with her?


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Instead, Lin Chen becomes vigilant and stares at her and says, "are you not afraid that Yue Tianjun will find out about it? Or are you not Yue Tianjun''s woman because I made a mistake?"


    The seductive woman didn''t seem to think of her own charm. It didn''t work at all at the other side. Her flattery dissipated and she became pitiful and said with a wry smile:


    "Elder, you are not mistaken. I am indeed the master''s woman. As for being discovered by the master, you don''t have to worry at all, because he asked me to serve you."


    "What?"


    Rao was stunned by Lin Chen''s nature.


    The Chinese ancients said that the hatred in the world was nothing more than the hatred of killing a father and robbing a wife. Countless men in the world were beaten to death for the sake of women, but yuetianjun actually took the initiative to let his women serve him?


    It was unbelievable. Lin Chen felt that his three outlooks were about to break.


    The seductive woman sighed, "to the master, I am indeed his woman, but I am just a woman, just like an object. It is just a beautiful object."


    Lin Chen thought that he had heard that in ancient China, many rich and powerful people had a bad habit of exchanging and giving concubines as goods.


    Now it seems that for Yue Tianjun, this woman should be just like a concubine. She is quite different from his wife.


    For him, it is equivalent to sending out a very nice object.


    The seductive woman stretched out her hand and took off her coat. The attractive curve was exposed in Lin Chen''s sight. She was like pleading:


    "Your Excellency, please do me a favor. If I don''t serve you well, the master won''t spare me when I go back! Will you let me serve you well tonight?"


    With that, she hurried forward and put her hand around Lin Chen''s waist.


    At the same time, among her space treasures, yuetianjun looked like a cheetah ready to go. His eyes flashed fierce and his mouth whispered:


    "As long as he is a man, no matter how vigilant he is, he will show his flaws when he is having fun with fish and water. As long as I start at that moment, I will definitely hit him hard!


    In this way, not only can I get a way out of his mouth, but all his treasures will also belong to me! "


    His face showed a sinister smile like a fox. From beginning to end, he didn''t really intend to deal with Lin Chen. Letting Lin Chen stay here and letting his own woman seduce Lin Chen are all part of the plan.

 Chapter 4565

    The seductive woman hugged Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen took a step back and let her hold her empty.


    She was stunned. She really didn''t want to do this. The other party was still indifferent. Is it really not interested in women?


    ''I don''t believe it. There are men in the world that I can''t seduce. No matter how strong you are, you are a man! "


    The woman bit her teeth. She was naturally obsequious. It was always those men who wanted to put their eyes on her, but she ignored it. Now this has never happened before.


    Just as she was about to take off the rest of her clothes, Lin Chen stared at her and said coldly, "don''t take them off. Let me be frank, I''m not interested in women, but in you. You''re not as beautiful as you think, and you don''t have that much charm. Even if you take off all your clothes, you''ll finally wear them back by yourself,


    Then leave this way. "


    The woman who was about to take off her clothes felt that the man with a plain face in front of her suddenly became very terrible. It seemed that there was a knife on her neck, which made her afraid to move.


    Her heart was filled with uncontrollable fear, and she said in a trembling voice: "in that case, then... I won''t disturb your rest, elder. I''ll leave now -"


    "You can leave, but the pendant on your chest must stay." Lin Chen said.


    "Pendant?"


    A woman is full of fog. She really doesn''t understand how the other party makes an idea of what she has on her body.


    In fact, Yue Tianjun gave this pendant to himself to make up for himself when he came here. He put it on himself on the spot and said it was a treasure that could save his life at a critical moment.


    Is this really a top-level treasure that the other party wants to take away?


    At this thought, the woman was naturally reluctant, but under Lin Chen''s cold eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything more, and honestly stretched out her hand to take off the pendant on her chest.


    "It seems that you really don''t know."


    At this time, Lin Chen said another word that made women confused.


    "What are you talking about, my lord? I don''t know what?" The woman couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chen ignored her, looked at the pendant on her chest and said with a smile: "Lord Yue, you send your own woman here. I can understand that you treat women like clothes.


    But you are still secretly hiding in such a space treasure to observe the outside world. What is this situation? Please come out and explain it to me. "


    After a few breaths.


    A streamer of light flew from the pendant.


    A figure appeared in front of the woman. It was yuetianjun!


    Seeing this scene, the woman was numb.


    Yuetianjun''s expression was very embarrassed. Although he tried to show a peaceful smile on his face, it looked very unnatural.


    He secretly scolded that the boy''s perception was too strong. He must have cultivated some special means to improve his perception? This pendant is called "magic empty jade". If you hide in it, you can clearly see the outside world. You don''t need to use your mind to explore the outside world. In this way, plus you deliberately hide your breath, even if you are at the same level, you shouldn''t be able to detect it


    You are right!


    He never thought that he would be noticed by the other party!


    Yuetianjun did not know that Lin Chen was not cultivating any means to improve his perception, but that his perception was already extremely strong. In addition, the influence of the secret method of "the heavenly body" was not comparable to that of ordinary venerable people for a long time.


    Just now, Lin Chen had a feeling that he had been stared at secretly. In addition, there was a trace of yuetianjun''s breath on the pendant, so he said that.


    "Lord Yue, you really hid in there!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The smile on yuetianjun''s face became more reluctant. The boy was not 100% sure just now, but was cheating himself?


    He cursed the guy in his heart for being too cunning, and smiled awkwardly: "I don''t mean any harm. I''m a little embarrassed to say that I''m seriously suspicious. But I really don''t mean any harm! Let Yan Jiao come here, just want her to make a statement from your mouth, and confirm that you really know how to leave the Yin candle world


    Open the way, not fooling me. "


    He glanced at the seductive woman.


    The woman quickly nodded and said, "yes! Yes, the master really asked me to inquire about the situation. He was afraid of being cheated by you."


    "Oh? What do you mean by hiding in the pendant?" Lin Chen continued to ask without expression.


    Yue Tianjun hurriedly explained, "I said that I was very suspicious! I was afraid that you would buy her, so I followed her. Only when I heard it with my own ears would I believe it."


    "I see!" Lin Chen made an expression of enlightenment.


    When Yue Tianjun was relieved, Lin Chen said:


    "Since Lord Yue just came to inquire whether my previous words were true or false, is it necessary to arrange a group of people to surround the courtyard? What does that mean? Is it because you are too suspicious!


    Not only do you have to hear it, but everyone else? The question is, how can they hear the voice here when they are so far away. Why don''t you shout now and let them all come? "


    Seeing the other side scoffing, yuetianjun didn''t understand. The other side had already seen that he was malicious. Just now the other side was playing with himself!


    His expression became gloomy: "you''re right, so do as you say."


    "Do it!" He let out a loud drink.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen figures rushed from all directions. They looked like the most ferocious animals. The whole courtyard collapsed and the surrounding walls were destroyed. In an instant, the dozen people appeared in the room and surrounded Lin Chen. Their eyes were not good.


    Lin Chen frowned as if he hadn''t seen them. "What''s the reason for your action? If you''re not satisfied, exchange with me for equal value? I said, I won''t take advantage of you. If you''re not satisfied, you can put forward your request again." Yuetianjun was silent for a few seconds: "it''s not that I don''t want to exchange with you, but that I don''t have what you want. How do you want me to exchange with you? Therefore, in order to get a way to leave here, I can only do it anyway.


    You can''t fight me. Just accept your fate! "


    Nothing I want? This time, Lin Chen''s face really became ugly.

 Chapter 4566

    Lin Chen can accept yuetianjun''s calculation and even accept some losses in the exchange, but yuetianjun says he doesn''t have what he wants.


    Lin Chen can''t accept this.


    This means that his expectations have failed.


    Yuetianjun is the leader of Tianlu City, and Tianlu city is in the forefront among many cities in the Yin candle world. Even Yue Tianjun can''t provide the materials he needs. Who else can he go to?


    If you can''t find the necessary alchemy materials here, it''s basically impossible to cultivate the divine body into a small success. "On the one hand, with the decrease of Reiki concentration in the Yin candle world over the years, people found that the speed of cultivation was getting slower and slower. Naturally, they would use a lot of foreign objects, which made the consumption of alchemy materials astonishing; on the other hand, the lack of Reiki also led to various


    The growth of Tiancai Dibao becomes difficult.


    The combination of the two causes led to a sharp reduction in alchemy materials. Many precious alchemy materials have long been extinct. Before the lack of Reiki, I could indeed provide you with the materials you need, but now it is impossible. "


    Since he tore his face, Yue Tianjun didn''t bother to cover it up. He simply told the situation in the Yin candle world. Because the materials for alchemy decreased sharply, even ordinary pills became extremely precious in the Yin candle world.


    This is why, at the beginning, the people of the Xue family did not believe that the pill sent by Lin Chen could prolong the life of the Xue family leader.


    "In the Yin candle world, there really isn''t the three materials I''m looking for?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Yuetianjun sneered, "there is a man on hand. Maybe you have the materials you need."


    "Who?"


    Lin Chen subconsciously asked, and then he reflected who the other party was talking about. If there is another person in the Yin candle world who has such precious materials, that person is undoubtedly the master of the Yin candle.


    She is the master of the Yin candle world. Although the Yin candle world is short of aura, she must have accumulated many treasures in the past countless years.


    Among them, it is likely to have their own needs.


    Yuetianjun said coldly, "who else can be the master of Yin candle? The problem is, if you are qualified to deal with her, you won''t come to me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t take this sentence, and asked: "when you destroyed the Zhuge family in Xinglan City, did the owner of the Zhuge family die at your hands?"


    "Do you know the old man?" Yuetianjun''s eyes were cold. "I thought before that there were so many cities in the Yin candle world. Why did you find me? It was related to the old guy. In that case, you have to die! As for the old guy, after he lost to me


    He took his people with him and ran away. He didn''t know where to hide, but he didn''t fall. "


    Yinjiao did not know when she had left for a long distance.


    Her strength is not strong, and she also knows that if she is affected by the battle, she will lose her life if she is not careful. In order to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond, she naturally does not dare to stand nearby and watch.


    Her eyes to Lin Chen were full of sympathy, and the next ending had already appeared in her mind.


    This man was alert enough to see through Yue Tianjun''s plan, but so what? The final result will still be the same.


    In addition to Yue Tianjun, the Yue family also has six other supreme realm strongmen.


    At this time, the final fate of this man is undoubtedly doomed.


    "You did it to me not just because you couldn''t trade with me, but also because you thought I had something good on me and wanted to snatch it?"


    Lin Chen knew each other''s thoughts clearly and said slowly.


    Yuetianjun''s eyebrows screwed up. He had a bad feeling that he had been guessed by the other party. It was nothing. The key is that this guy has been too calm so far!


    From his appearance to the present moment, there was no slightest fluster on the other side''s face.


    Is it an affectation, or is it an act of confidence?


    His eyes became sinister, no matter what the situation, since he had already started, there was no way out!


    "So what? The path of a monk is full of fighting and fighting. If I don''t be ruthless, I can never go further in the current environment of the Yin candle world! Do it!"


    At last, he gave another cold drink. This was not to Lin Chen, but to those who surrounded Lin Chen.


    He took the lead and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Since the other party is the same as himself, if he doesn''t do it himself, it''s impossible to catch him by relying on others.


    "Wind shadow binding!"


    Yue Tianjun whispered that there was an amazing storm in this world.


    The storm is like a dragon. It sweeps away towards Lin Chen and wants to hang Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the group of people who surrounded Lin Chen also showed their powerful means.


    For a time, the world was filled with a terrible smell.


    Yin Jiao was still so scared that she turned pale even though she was a distance away. In her heart, she said that if she replaced the other party with herself, let alone blocked so many terrible offensives, her breath alone could instantly lose her fighting power and collapse to the ground. When she saw Lin Chen standing still, she muttered, "this guy doesn''t seem to be as powerful as he thought. He''s so scared. However, if you think about it carefully, even if he is a strong man of the same rank as the master, his combat power is far from enough. This


    With so many other people besieging us, it''s not surprising that we were stunned! "


    The violent wind, like a rope, wound around Lin Chen.


    Yuetianjun appeared in front of Lin Chen. He didn''t know when a jade like sword appeared in his hand. The blade was shining cold and stabbed at Lin Chen''s chest.


    Countless sword shadows appear in all directions!


    Just when he was about to stab the sword into Lin Chen''s chest, Lin Chen said faintly, "you are weaker than I imagined. It seems that you are still far from the end of the first stage of the venerable."


    As he spoke, his figure became blurred and disappeared in front of yuetianjun.


    Yue Tianjun''s sword pierced the air. Before he could react, the rest of them fell to the ground like bones were taken out of their bodies. Their faces were full of fear and confusion. They didn''t seem to understand what was happening!


    Yue Tianjun was shocked and angry. This guy seems to be more difficult to deal with than he imagined!


    Just as he was going to use his means to find Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yuetianjun flew into a rage. For the first time, he felt that the other party was abusing himself.


    However, at this moment, he also immediately judged Lin Chen''s position, and turned around in an instant. The sword tip was shining brightly. It was obvious that he wanted to use some powerful means!


    However, as soon as he turned around, his legs were out of control before he waved his long sword. Burst out, kneeling in front of Lin Chen!

 Chapter 4567

    Yin Jiao''s eyes stared round and her brain boomed. She suspected that something was wrong with her eyes.


    What do you see?


    The mysterious young man shouted "kneel down", and then yuetianjun turned around and knelt down to him honestly?


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she still suspected that the scene was false, and she just felt like falling into a dream.


    Maybe it''s just that I fell into a dreamland, but then I thought, I''m just a bystander at all. Who would take the effort to show my dreamland?


    All the members of the Yue family, who fell to the ground and were weak, looked at the scene in front of them. They were all dumbfounded, just like ghosts in the daytime.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    Yue Tianjun was scared to death and struggled to get up. However, his body was out of control and he still knelt on the ground.


    He didn''t think that he might capsize in the gutter, but he thought that even if he capsized, he would be defeated by the other party after a big war.


    If you want to break your head, you won''t think of it. The other party didn''t even make a move. They just said two words lightly. They knelt on the ground like slaves!


    Within the scope covered by the "wasteland", only the top worshippers such as the heart sword worshipper can have the power to resist. Like yuetianjun, he is like the meat on the mat and is completely slaughtered by Lin Chen.


    Even Lin Chen himself couldn''t help but lament the rebellion in the "barren field".


    As long as the strength of the other side does not reach a certain level, no matter how many people come, they can not be their own opponents.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer him, Yue Tianjun thought of something. His face was bloodless and he said in a trembling voice: "is it difficult? You are not a venerable person at all, but a master? If you are also a venerable person, you can never be so strong!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. There are only a few venerable people in the Yin candle world. How can you understand how powerful the venerable people can be? Now it seems that you, the leader of Tianlu City, are just a frog in a well."


    Lin Chen said coldly and turned to Yin Jiao.


    Yin Jiao trembled with fear and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy. Yuetianjun looked decadent: "you are right. I don''t know how the outside world is, or how powerful the venerable can be. But if you are trapped in this world like me, you have never been outside


    The world, your vision, will only be the same as mine. "


    Lin Chen was silent and did not refute.


    "If you lose, you lose. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it. It''s all my idea and has nothing to do with other people. I just hope you can spare the lives of other people in the Yue family." Yue Tianjun gave a long sigh.


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Yuetianjun smiled miserably and said, "of course I am afraid. It is not easy for me to get to this point and have eternal longevity. Who wants to die? But do you spare my life if I am afraid of death? I am going to die anyway. Why don''t you save yourself some face and dignity."


    "There is some truth in that." Lin Chen nodded. "Actually, I didn''t intend to kill you, but since you want to die, I don''t mind sending you on the road." Yuetianjun looked like constipation. He looked very funny. Although he was not sure whether the other party was playing with him, he still hurriedly said: "Sir, spare my life. I don''t want to die! Please spare my life. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to promise any conditions.


    ¡±


    "Do you know where the Lord of Yin candle is now?" Lin Chen didn''t say whether he would spare his life, but asked.


    Yuetianjun was shocked. The other party asked what this meant. Was it difficult? Did he dare to go to the master of Yin candle to make a deal?


    Although puzzled, he nodded honestly and said, "I know where she is."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t lead the way quickly!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Yuetianjun was completely sure that the other party was really going to find the master of Yin candle!


    "The Lord of Yin candle hates outsiders very much. It''s impossible to trade with him, but these have nothing to do with me. Now is my only chance to live!"


    Yuetianjun agreed without much hesitation.


    Aware of the control of his body, he hurriedly stood up and led Lin Chen in front. Soon he and Lin Chen disappeared into the darkness.


    Looking at Lin Chen and Yue Tianjun who disappeared into the sky, Yin Jiao and the group of Yue people who were still lying on the ground, they had not recovered for a long time.


    What happened tonight will undoubtedly be engraved on their minds forever.


    "Is this the strong man in the outside world? He is obviously at the same level as the master, but it gives people the illusion that he is stronger than the master."


    "What he said is right. We are all frogs in a well. If only we could have a look at the outside world!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we can never leave this world."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong members of the Yue family are full of longing in their eyes. Although they are standing at the peak of the Yin candle world pyramid, they are also locked up in a cage.


    I want to see the outside world, but I can only think about it.


    The night passed and the sky began to dawn.


    Lin Chen followed yuetianjun across several cities and came to an ancient mountain. Finally, he stopped in the middle of the mountain.


    Looking down, you can see a huge crack with a width of more than ten meters in the mountains.


    The interior of the crack was pitch black. Even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, he could not see clearly what the scene was under the crack. "The palace of the Lord of Yin candle is inside the mountain. You can see the palace by going down the crack in the mountain below. She once ordered that no one should go in without her permission. If you want to see her, you only need to go here


    If you open your mouth, someone will come to meet you soon. "


    Yuetianjun turned to Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen noticed that compared with before, he called the Lord of Yin candle "adult" more. Obviously, although he was dissatisfied with the Lord of Yin candle, he was still more afraid.


    So when he got near the residence of the Lord of Yin candle, he became cautious.


    Under Lin Chen''s sign, Yue Tianjun shouted to the bottom: "the Lord of Tianlu City, Yue Tianjun, has come to visit the master and invite someone to see him!"


    Before long, a figure flew out of the crack below.


    She is an old woman with white hair. Her face is crawling around her. She is thin and slightly bent. Her eyes are clear and cool with a little ferocity, giving people a feeling that it is difficult to touch.


    Lin Chen looked at her and thought to himself, is she the master of Yin candle.


    incorrect!


    The master of Yin candle is unlikely to fly out directly to meet the two of them. After the other party got closer, Lin Chen determined that the old woman''s breath was stronger than yuetianjun, but she was just a venerable person.

 Chapter 4568

    It was obviously not the first time that yuetianjun met the old woman. He immediately greeted her and said respectfully, "senior, we meet again. I came to visit you this time to meet the master. I don''t know -"


    Before he finished speaking, the old woman interrupted coldly, "in my opinion, it''s not you who want to see my master, but you who brought him to see my master?"


    Her eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Yuetianjun didn''t expect the other party to guess it directly. He smiled and nodded: "indeed. This friend wants to make a deal with the master."


    "Make a deal? As a little venerable, he deserves to make a deal with my master?" The old woman disdained to smile, stared at Lin Chen, and said in a cold voice, "if you''re right, it should be from the xuanhuang hall. My master is not interested in seeing you, and has no time to waste on you. Get out of here quickly, not only from here


    Open, but also to get out of the Yin candle world. You are not welcome here! "


    What a bad attitude!


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    He knew that he would not be welcomed, but he did not expect that the other party would not welcome him so much. Obviously, this was not aimed at himself, but that the other party did not want to have anything to do with the "xuanhuang hall".


    At the beginning, he didn''t even think of coming to see the master of Yin candle.


    I really have no choice at all.


    Today''s Yin candle world has long been very different from the past. There is only one safe and fast way to get the three materials of "Hunyuan Aesculus", "dicanghua" and "Chiyang yanlingshen", that is, to find the master of Yin candle.


    If the master of the Yin candle doesn''t have what he wants, it''s basically certain that the whole Yin candle world doesn''t have these three alchemy materials.


    Yuetianjun thought it was just as he expected. The master of Yin candle was very repellent to outsiders, and it was impossible to deal with him.


    He wants to make a deal with the Lord of Yin candle, which is pure fantasy.


    At this moment, not only can I not make a deal, but also I will be driven out of the Yin candle world directly!


    At this time, he saw Lin Chen reach out and point to his nose. Suddenly, he felt a sudden surprise and had an ominous premonition.


    "The Yin candle world doesn''t welcome me? Then I''m a little curious. Who can represent the Yin candle world, the countless creatures in the Yin candle world, or the master of the Yin candle?


    If it is the former, then whether the Yin candle world welcomes me or not, I don''t know, but the Lord of the Yin candle is not welcome anyway. For example, the Lord of Tianlu city and his wife''s family wish the Lord of Yin candle could fall quickly! "


    Lin Chen said slowly with a calm face.


    what the fuck!


    Yuetianjun''s scalp became numb and his face turned green immediately.


    Just now, he was laughing at Lin Chen''s whimsical thoughts. As a result, the next second, Lin Chen burned himself.


    Aware of the old woman''s cold eyes looking at him, yuetianjun hurriedly said, "I didn''t. He''s talking nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Lin Chen shook his head. "When you mentioned that the Lord of Yin candle didn''t let you leave the Yin candle world, there was obvious resentment in your words. Do you think I can''t hear it?"


    "I -" Yue Tianjun was speechless, almost ready to cry.


    The Lord of Yin candle is not interested in doing business with you. It''s useless even if you kill me!


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly aimed the muzzle of the gun at him. He just thought that Lin Chen was angry and he became his vent.


    The old woman saw that yuetianjun didn''t refute at the first time. She didn''t know that what Lin Chen said was true.


    He immediately stared at Yue Tianjun fiercely and said, "you are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. If you can cultivate to the present level, it''s OK not to thank my master for his kindness, but to turn around and resent. Damn it!"


    Yuetianjun was oppressed. He was able to get to this point by himself and the elders of the clan. He had nothing to do with the master of Yin candle, but he did not dare to refute.


    Lin Chen knew that the emergence of the Yin candle world had a great relationship with the Lord of the Yin candle, so it was true that all practitioners in the world had received the kindness of the Lord of the Yin candle.


    Instead of looking at the old woman, he looked down at the huge dark crack. His eyes seemed to go through the darkness:


    "Do you know why he has a grudge against you? The reason is very simple! Because you are selfish. You only think about yourself from beginning to end, and never think about them at all.


    I can guarantee that all the other venerable beings in the Yin candle world, like him, are eager to leave here. Similarly, they all have resentments against you.


    You think they should be grateful for maintaining the stability of the world for them, but all this is just your self righteousness! "


    Below, there was still no response.


    The old woman said angrily, "if you continue to fart here, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, how about we make a bet?" Lin Chen grinned. He said so much just now, obviously to pave the way for this sentence.


    "How to bet?" The old woman sneered.


    Lin Chen said, "let''s bet if what I just said is right. You just need to send out a message, saying that the venerable who wants to leave the Yin candle world, come here, and the Lord of the Yin candle will send him to the outside world.


    If all the venerable ones in the Yin candle world come here, I will win! If few come, I will lose. "


    The old woman frowned and did not answer.


    She has already reflected that the boy is clearly calculating himself step by step. It doesn''t really matter whether what he just said is nonsense. He just came to let him go. Why should he gamble with him!


    He doesn''t have anything he wants!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Lin Chen said, "if you win, I can tell you something I really want to know."


    The old woman disdained to laugh and said, "I don''t think you can say anything we want to know! Really, when I am led by the nose by a few words of nonsense?" Lin Chen smiled: "are you sure you don''t want to know why the Reiki concentration has become so low in today''s Yin candle world? If I''m not mistaken, the downward trend of Reiki concentration should not have stopped. In the end, the Yin candle world will become a


    A place where the aura is cut off! "


    The old woman and Yue Tianjun changed their looks.


    In the crack of the mountain below, there came a woman''s voice full of dignity: "do you know the reason?"


    The fish is on the hook!


    Lin Chen was so happy that he secretly said that I didn''t know. If the senior businessman knew it, wouldn''t it be the same as if I knew it? He nodded his head and said, "of course I know. If it''s OK, let''s talk about the stakes."

 Chapter 4569

    "What do you want?"


    The majestic and cold voice came from below again.


    After the voice appeared, the old woman, who was originally arrogant, shut her mouth honestly.


    Obviously, the voice belongs to her master, the master of Yin candle.


    The master of Yin candle may not be unaware of Lin Chen''s calculation, but what Lin Chen puts forward is really what she wants to know. In the face of this kind of scheming, she chooses to listen to what Lin Chen wants.


    Lin Chen did not beat around the Bush and said, "if I win, then I need fivehundred pieces of Hunyuan sevens, dicanghua and Chiyang Yanling! As for what you want if you win, it''s up to you."


    Yuetianjun secretly scolded that this guy was too cunning. He said 350 copies for each. Why did it suddenly become 500 copies for each? It was clear that the owner of the Yin candle wanted to know the reason for the change in the Yin candle world, so he temporarily sat down to start the price!


    "If I win, besides telling me the reason for the change in the Yin candle world, I will be my servant for 100000 years. Will you agree?"


    Below, the voice of the Lord of Yin candle came again.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and quickly said, "yes!"


    The voice of the master of Yin candle didn''t ring again. The old woman stared at Lin Chen fiercely and said, "wait here. I''ll release the news right away. I don''t believe how many dignitaries will come."


    When the old woman left, Lin Chen closed his eyes and looked not anxious at all.


    Yuetianjun didn''t dare to leave without authorization. He stood beside Lin Chen honestly and wondered if this guy was too young. He wasn''t afraid. The other party didn''t spread the news at all. In that case, he would certainly lose!


    At this time, the voice of the master of Yin candle sounded again, asking yuetianjun''s doubts.


    "You are not afraid of my men. In fact, you haven''t spread the news?"


    Obviously, the master of Yin candle was surprised at Lin Chen''s calmness. The surprise was not Lin Chen''s self-confidence, but that this guy seemed to know himself and decided that he would not play tricks in secret? Lin Chen opened his eyes and replied, "I have an elder who told me that you are selfish, but you actually follow the rules, so I believe you won''t play tricks in secret. We people in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' are not so easy to bully


    Yes! "


    Yuetianjun wondered what the "xuanhuang hall" was. It was too arrogant. It seemed that the Lord of Yin candle could not provoke the "xuanhuang hall", so he was not afraid to provoke the Lord of Yin candle?


    The master of Yin candle was not irritated, but said curiously, "which elder of you? Only a few old people in xuanhuang hall have had contact with me."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "his surname is Shang."


    "It''s him!" The master of the Yin candle suddenly realized, "now, I believe what you said before is true. Even I don''t understand the reason for the change in the Yin candle world. How can you know?


    But if it were him, it would not be surprising to be able to guess the reason. I seem to have heard that he is not doing very well now. "


    "Did those aliens tell you?" Lin Chen didn''t answer, saying coldly.


    This time, the master of Yin candle fell into a long silence and did not speak again.


    Lin Chen was cold in his heart. This guy really had contact with those aliens!


    Before long, the old woman came back here again and said coldly to Lin Chen, "I have spread the news all over the Yin candle world in various ways. I want to see how many venerable people will come here in the end!"


    "Let''s wait and see." Lin Chen has a plain face.


    Only half a day passed, and a figure came from afar.


    He is a tall and burly old man who looks like a man in his fifties and sixties. He carries a long halberd behind him. His breath is fierce.


    Seeing this man, Yue Tianjun''s expression changed: "zhugewu!"


    When the old man saw Yue Tianjun, he was also surprised. When he came near, he sneered and said:


    "Yuetianjun, why are you here if you don''t become the leader of Tianlu city? Is it difficult to leave the Yin candle world? It seems that the position of a city leader can''t satisfy your appetite?"


    "Hum! I need to explain to you what I do?"


    Yuetianjun sneered, and immediately thought of something. He took a look at Lin Chen, and was scared in the depths of his eyes.


    From his performance, Lin Chen has completely concluded that the old man is probably the friend that elder Shang made here. Yuetianjun is afraid to help the other party kill him.


    Sure enough, Shang Yan''s voice came from his mind: "he is the man I intended you to find."


    Zhugewu looked at Lin Chen with Yue Tianjun''s eyes. He noticed that the young man was also a venerable man. His expression was a little surprised. When did a venerable man appear in the Yin candle world that he had never seen before?


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Zhuge Wu was surprised and said, "do you know me? You are at the same level as me. I can''t afford to call me an elder."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t afford. If you are a friend of the business elder, you will naturally be my elder."


    "Senior businessman?" Zhugewu didn''t react for a while.


    Shang Yan has been gone for hundreds of thousands of years. Even though he was deeply impressed with Shang Yan, he would not immediately get caught up in Shang Yan when he heard of people surnamed Shang.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "Shang Yan!" Zhugewu''s eyes were full, and he said in surprise: "brother Shang is your elder? Yes! If you were such a big man in the Yin candle world, I couldn''t help but know that you came in from the outside world like brother Shang. Did brother Shang join you


    Come along, how is he now? "


    "I will tell you more about senior Shang if I have a chance in the future."


    Lin Chen smiled and changed the subject. "This time, I was going to find you."


    Lin Chen simply explained the purpose of his visit and his experience here. After hearing this, zhugewu looked at yuetianjun and sneered:


    "This guy is still as insidious as before. You should kill him to prevent him from being disgraced by the creatures in the Yin candle world!"


    "You -" Yue Tianjun was angry. If he hadn''t been afraid of Lin Chen, he would have fought with him.


    Hearing zhugewu''s voice, Lin Chen was curious and said, "Yue Tianjun destroyed the Zhuge family and changed Xinglan city into Tianlu city. You don''t seem to hate him very much, elder?"


    "Destroy the Zhuge family?"


    Zhugewu sneered, "that''s just a rumor in the world. In fact, I haven''t been interested in being the bullshit City Lord for a long time. Since this guy wanted to be the city Lord, I simply gave it to her. As for myself, I left with the people of the Zhuge family."


    Yue Tianjun said sarcastically, "don''t say it so well. It''s clear that you lost to me before you ran away with the people of the Zhuge family. Although the world has falsely told me, it''s a fact that you can''t defeat me!"


    "That was in those days! If I did it now, you would never be my opponent! If I wanted to be the city master, I would have trouble with you long after I became the venerable." Zhugewu didn''t have a good airway.


    The old woman beside her turned extremely gloomy. She didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between yuetianjun and zhugewu. The main reason was that she didn''t expect the venerable one to come after only half a day! Is it true? As the boy said, after a while, all the venerable ones will come here when they receive the news?

 Chapter 4570

    Zhugewu and yuetianjun mocked each other for a few words, then looked at the old woman and said, "senior, I received a message that after coming here, the master will send us away from the Yin candle world to the outside world?"


    The old woman snorted coldly and ignored him.


    "Er..." zhugewu couldn''t figure out the situation. He smiled. The news was released here. Why did the other party have such a bad attitude after coming here?


    Lin Chen said, "since the news was released by the master of Yin candle, you don''t need to doubt the authenticity, elder. You just need to wait here for a while, and when the rest of the people come, you can naturally leave here."


    Zhugewu looked happy at the speech.


    The old woman frowned. It was just a bet between her owner and the other party. She didn''t say that she really wanted to send these guys away?


    Lin Chen didn''t care so much. Anyway, the news was released by the master of Yin candle. He didn''t lie.


    After leaving the Yin candle world, these people can be absorbed into the "xuanhuang hall", and they can also play some role in fighting with other races at that time!


    As time went by, the old woman''s face became more and more ugly, because more and more venerable people came here.


    Three days later, all the seven venerable beings in the Yin candle world arrived, and none of them fell.


    When the last venerable also came near, Lin Chen looked down at the huge mountain crack and said, "I won."


    The newly arrived venerable masters were full of fog and didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant.


    After several breaths, the voice of the master of Yin candle finally came from below, but instead of talking to Lin Chen, he was asking several venerable people who came here.


    "You all want to leave the candle world?"


    Zhugewu and other dignitaries nodded hurriedly.


    The old woman''s eyes seemed to burst out fire, glared at zhugewu and others, and shouted:


    "A group of fools, do you really think that the outside world is so good? In the Yin candle world, you are below one person and above countless people, but you will lose your life if you go outside! Don''t think you are very powerful. There are a lot more powerful people outside than you. There are many strong people like my master! If my master doesn''t let you go, you can just be grateful, and then you will resent my master. Damn it


    ¡£¡±


    Zhugewu and others, smiling and scolded by the old woman, dared not refute because they could not afford to provoke the master of Yin candle behind her.


    The voice of the Lord of Yin candle came again. "In a few years, there will be a catastrophe in the outside world. At that time, with your strength, you will be nothing but cannon fodder in that catastrophe. The danger is beyond your imagination. Let me ask you again, you


    Really want to leave? "


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly. Why is the other party so sure? In a few years, there will be a catastrophe outside. Did the alien have said anything to her?


    Although the voice of the master of Yin candle was very cold, he was not as angry as the old woman. Zhugewu insisted: "even though the outside world is more dangerous than we thought, I still want to go out and have a look. Since I started my path of cultivation, what I pursue is either to die on the road or to the end. Stay in the Yin candle world


    , I will never reach the end of this road! "


    Another person said, "I have no complaints about you, my Lord. Without your occasional guidance, I could not have reached this stage today. I just want to go out and see how broad the outside world is." "My Lord, I know very well that going to the outside world may face many dangers, but any monk who can become a venerable will never be afraid of dangerous people. I want to leave here because there will never be any obstacles here


    I feel dangerous! What I want is not safety, but a world that allows me to move on. "


    "What I want is to be like you in the future, not to be the king in this small world. I was tired of being the city Lord many years ago. Please help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    People say what they really think.


    Lin Chen was not surprised at what they said. He had guessed from Yue Tianjun''s performance that all the venerable people in the Yin candle world must want to leave this small world.


    Everyone who can become a venerable person, without exception, has a desire to become stronger!


    Whether it''s the people in the "xuanhuang Temple", the people in the "great freedom deity", or the people of different races, it''s all the same!


    Those guys of the "great freedom cult" are selfish and seize all kinds of resources. Isn''t their purpose also to become stronger?


    At the beginning of the day when they embark on the path of cultivation, every cultivator will have a desire to go to the end of the road. The stronger their strength, the stronger their desire!


    Of course, there will be very few exceptions.


    For example, the old women who glared at everyone, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Lin Chen''s parents and others, although they have become powerful monks, they do not have a strong desire to improve their realm.


    In fact, people like them usually have limited strength under normal circumstances.


    No matter how talented, the probability will be stuck before immortality.


    Without the help of the master of Yin candle, or without the support of the cultivation resources brought by Lin Chen, the old woman could not cultivate to the present level.


    The space in front of Lin Chen became distorted. A woman in a palace dress came out of it.


    Her appearance is not so outstanding, but her body has the dignity of an emperor, which makes people dare not look at her.


    "I have seen master!"


    "I have seen master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhugewu, yuetianjun and others were shocked and saluted immediately.


    Is this the master of Yin candle?


    Lin Chen looked at the woman in front of him curiously. When his eyes fell on the other side, he immediately felt a huge pressure in his heart, like looking up at a mountain.


    "Let the gamble admit defeat. This is yours."


    Yin candle advocates to start, and a space ring flies out of her palm.


    Linchen was overjoyed. He quickly took the ring and checked the contents. It turned out that there were fivehundred pieces of Hunyuan sevens, dizang flowers and Chiyang Yanling!


    The master of the Yin candle looked at Lin Chen and said, "I lost the bet, but I still want to know what caused the changes in the Yin candle world over the years."


    Lin Chen was shocked. This guy wanted to force himself to speak?


    However, the next second, he denied the speculation. If the other Party planned to fight hard, there was no need to give him the space ring just now! The master of the Yin candle guessed what Lin Chen was thinking and said, "I mean, I want to turn around and make a deal with you. Tell me, what else do you want? I can meet your requirements, and you must tell me the reasons for the changes in the Yin candle world over the years."

 Chapter 4571

    Yuetianjun stood aside, only feeling very incredible.


    Before, Lin Chen came here and wanted to make a deal with the Lord of Yin candle. As a result, the old woman came and asked him to go away. But now?


    When the master of Yin candle appeared, he told Lin Chen that he wanted to make a deal with him!


    The key is that Lin Chen has got what he wants. If the master of Yin candle still wants to make a deal with him, he will undoubtedly have to take out something else. It will undoubtedly be a big loss.


    Just when yuetianjun, the old woman and others thought that Lin Chen would speak to the lion, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "the transaction will be avoided. As for the reasons for the changes in the Yin candle world, I can tell you."


    The master of Yin candle was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be so generous.


    Lin Chen muttered that I didn''t want to be generous, but I wanted the lion to blackmail you. But since senior Shang has told me that he told you his guess directly, I can only do so.


    He said: "however, I''ll tell you in advance. That''s just the guess of the senior businessmen. It''s not necessarily right!"


    "Since it''s his guess, most of them will stay together. Go ahead." Although the master of Yin candle was not interested in joining the "xuanhuang hall", he admired the four strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall" from the bottom of his heart.


    The eyes of yuetianjun, zhugewu and others also fell on Lin Chen.


    They are also curious about what has led to the changes in the Yin candle world over the years.


    If it weren''t for the spirit concentration in the Yin candle world, it would be too thin for them. They wouldn''t be so eager to go out and break through!


    Lin Chen said: "the reason why the Reiki concentration has been declining in the Yin candle world over the years is the hatred of the chaotic origin!"


    "The hatred of chaos origin?"


    Not to mention yuetianjun and zhugewu, even the master of Yin candle was puzzled when he heard this. Lin Chen explained: "to be exact, it is an abhorrence of all the creatures in the Yin candle world. Although the Yin candle world is a world of different spaces, it is also a part of the ''dark and yellow universe'', and where does the ''dark and yellow universe'' come from? No doubt it is mixed


    Chaotic origin!


    Let''s understand it this way. You regard the whole universe as a treasure, and the source of chaos is its spirit. In short, chaos has its own consciousness. When an alien invades, chaos origin cannot directly destroy the alien, but it is obviously trying to suppress the power of the alien. According to the observation of the senior Shang, the cultivators who once participated in the fight against the alien, as long as they do not fall, they are basically lucky


    Body and realm have been greatly improved. This is equivalent to the gift of chaotic origin!


    As for those who have obviously gained great benefits and become extremely powerful by relying on the resources of the dark and yellow universe. As a result, when an alien attacks, they will not contribute at all. Chaotic origin will not have any gifts, but will hate them! "


    Seeing that the face of the master of Yin candle became ugly, Lin Chen obviously began to understand what he meant. Lin Chen continued: "in the past, the cultivation environment of Yin candle world was comparable to the mainland of origin, which was equivalent to the gift of chaos origin. However, the creatures of this world, who received the gift of chaos origin, became powerful, but did not make any contribution to the universe,


    It will only hide like a shrinking turtle, and chaos is naturally abhorrent. In this way, it is easy to understand why the Reiki concentration in the Yin candle world is getting lower and lower, and why the cultivation environment is getting worse and worse. Speaking of it, many creatures in the Yin candle world are innocent. After they become strong enough, they don''t want to


    Go, but can''t go out! "


    When she heard this, the old woman looked annoyed. "Are you accusing my master?"


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless: "I''m just telling the truth. How to understand it is your own business."


    The master of the Yin candle looked equally ugly. He kept silent for a moment and finally looked at yuetianjun, zhugewu and other humanitarians: "he was right. Now it seems that I actually caused the changes in the Yin candle world. If you want to leave, I will help you.


    From today on, the creatures in the Yin candle world are just like the top cultivation planet outside. As long as they reach the immortal realm and want to leave here, I won''t stop them. "


    Yuetianjun, zhugewu and others were all happy.


    The master of Yin candle looked at Lin Chen: "I don''t like taking advantage of others. You told me what I want to know. Then I will tell you something you will be interested in."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "is it about an alien?" The master of Yin candle nodded and said slowly, "they came to me and asked me to join hands with them to promise many benefits, but I refused them. I only promised them that I would not interfere with their struggle with the ''xuanhuang Hall''. From their words,


    I got some information. They will trap the body of the Yuanshi mountain Lord outside the boundary, and then lead the Yuanshi mountain Lord out and trap him outside the boundary. They also told me that although the Lord of the divine prison had not fallen, he had been unable to fight for a long time, and the "xuanhuang hall" did not contact him soon


    We are qualified to fight. "


    Lin Chen was shocked. The body of the carefree city master disappeared. It was really a mischief!


    Is the departure of Yuanshi mountain leader also in the calculation of the other party? The master of Yin candle continued: "even so, they still don''t feel secure enough. They have another plan. As long as that thing is finished, it means they have a 100% chance of winning. At that time, they will do it again! Once they start,


    The dark and yellow universe will be in their pockets. "


    "Ask her, what does that mean?" In Lin Chen''s mind, the voice of Shang Yan sounded.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "what is that?" The master of Yin candle shook his head: "how can they tell me specific details about this kind of thing? In a word, you should be careful yourself. After the last failure, they became more cautious. Once they made another move, the ''xuanhuang Hall'' is difficult to have


    Parry power! "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I have a way to restore the Yin candle world to its former environment. Do you want to listen?"


    "Don''t listen."


    "Er..." Lin Chen was shocked.


    The master of the Yin candle said expressionless, "is that what the God prison master asked you to tell me? Let me join the Xuan Huang Temple and make contributions to the Xuan Huang universe. In this way, the chaotic origin will no longer hate the Yin candle world, and maybe it can be restored?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was speechless, the master of Yin candle sighed: "even if I did it, nothing could be changed. I was better than the ordinary master, but I was too far away from the level of the God prison master, and could not change the outcome at all.


    In that case, why should I die? If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave the xuanhuang hall. There is no chance of victory in the xuanhuang hall. "


    Lin Chen was silent. Even such figures as the master of Yin candle said that she could not change anything. Could she really play some role one day in the future?

 Chapter 4572

    After a moment of silence, Lin Chen said in a firm voice, "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to be a deserter. It''s really impossible. I have to try before I know!"


    The master of Yin candle sighed, "you people in the xuanhuang hall are really stubborn one by one."


    "Neither of us can convince the other. In that case, the topic will stop."


    Lin Chen glanced at Yue Tianjun, zhugewu and others, and suggested, "I''m just going to leave now, or I''ll take them with me?"


    The master of Yin candle said, "as long as they agree, I have no opinion."


    Yuetianjun, zhugewu and others just wanted to leave the Yin candle world. As for how they left, they didn''t care. They quickly said they were willing.


    "In that case, you should stay in my space treasure first. When you get outside, I will let you out." Lin Chen said, and a force of attraction came from the center of his eyebrows, covering yuetianjun and others.


    Yuetianjun and others turned into streamers and were collected into the God prison tower.


    They were so confident that they were not afraid of Lin Chen''s tricks.


    In their view, if they and others want to leave, just a space treasure can''t stop them. What''s more, they still have a huge quantitative advantage.


    After they were all collected into the divine prison tower, the voice of the Yin candle Lord mocked: "are you sure you will release them when you go outside, rather than when you go to the xuanhuang hall?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen immediately understood that his careful thought was seen through by the other party.


    He really planned to take these guys to the "xuanhuang hall" and let them all join in, so that they could work for the "xuanhuang hall" in the future.


    "In fact, isn''t this a good thing? You might as well think so. They join the ''xuanhuang Palace'' to fight against the alien race, which is equivalent to making contributions to the xuanhuang universe. In this way, perhaps the deterioration of the cultivation environment in the Yin candle world will stop in the future."


    Lin Chen laughed. He knew that since the other party waited for him to put people into the God prison tower, it showed that she was not opposed to doing so.


    The "xuanhuang hall" always invites the strong to join, rather than forcing them. The Lord of Yin candle must know this. In addition to what zhugewu and others said earlier, she really doesn''t object to Lin Chen''s plan.


    "I''ve finished the work here. I''d like you to help me out, elder." Lin Chen smiled.


    Shang Yan did know how to leave here, but it would be much more convenient if the master of Yin candle took the shot. The old woman couldn''t help but sneered: "didn''t you just say that you would take them with you? After a long time, I still asked my master to do it. You put them in the divine prison tower just to achieve your own careful thinking. I don''t know, I thought you were


    What a good man! "


    Lin Chen seemed to be deaf and didn''t hear her.


    The eyes of the master of Yin candle are full of strange light. The space in front becomes distorted, and a space black hole soon appears.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen arched his hands and said thanks, flying into the space black hole.


    The master of the Yin candle looked at the slowly closing space black hole and whispered to himself: "the hatred of the chaotic origin... For me, the hatred of the chaotic origin doesn''t matter. I want to continue to improve. The place I want to go is outside the boundary, not stay in the dark and yellow universe. The catastrophe of the dark and yellow universe is coming, and it''s time


    He left. "


    The old woman could not help but said, "master, it is really impossible for xuanhuang hall to repel those aliens again?"


    The master of Yin candle shook his head, just wanted to answer, but Lin Chen''s firm eyes appeared in his mind. After a pause, he said, "who knows."


    Lin Chen flew out of the space black hole and confirmed his position. After going to the surface of the star in the Yin candle world, he took out the "divine prison tower" and performed the "imperial" formula to return to the original continent.


    He went to the second floor of the divine prison tower, where zhugewu, yuetianjun and others were, and told them that it would take some time to go out. Then he took zhugewu away and let others continue to wait here.


    "Xiaoyou, where are you taking me?" Although Lin Chen called zhugewu a senior, his realm was there after all. Zhugewu was very polite when talking to him.


    "Elder, you will know after I come!"


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer. He took zhugewu to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    When zhugewu saw Shang Yan on the ancient altar, he was so surprised that he quickly walked to him: "brother Shang, you were also in this treasure in space?"


    "Master Shang, you talk. I''ll leave first."


    After Lin Chen brought zhugewu here, he greeted Shang Yan and left the fifth floor.


    Nearly half a month later, Lin Chen finally returned to the Earth City.


    He didn''t tell his family the news of his return at the first time. Instead, he went to the sub hall through the transmission array to find the white dragon venerable and asked him to help deliver the message. He wanted to see the worry free city master.


    "You must tell the news from the master of Yin candle to the master of worry free city as soon as possible!" Lin Chen thought.


    He was also worried about whether the city master of worry free would be absent as before. Fortunately, the white dragon venerable came back to tell him that the city master of worry free agreed with him.


    Once again, he came to the palace of the worry free city master and looked at the huge figure on the throne in front of him. Lin Chen didn''t hide anything. He told all the news he had learned not long ago.


    The city master of worry free was not too surprised to learn that the disappearance of his other body was related to the alien race in canglan universe. After all, he had guessed this before.


    Listen to Lin Chen, the alien is still planning another thing. After the success of that thing, it seems that he is absolutely sure to deal with the "xuanhuang hall". His face is much more dignified.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen didn''t know what the alien was planning.


    Lin Chen said, "master, have you heard from the master of Yuanshi mountain? Since there is a mischief behind this, the master of Yuanshi mountain may have encountered trouble outside the boundary."


    In the face of Lin Chen''s inquiry, the worry free city master didn''t immediately answer. He raised his right hand. The space above his palm was distorted, and a figure flew out of it.


    There is one more person in the hall.


    Seeing this man, Lin Chen was surprised and said, "elder, are you back?"


    This man is the head of Yuanshi mountain!


    Lin Chen thought, could it be that the plans of those alien races in the canglan universe failed and the Yuanshi mountain leader was not trapped outside the boundary? This is undoubtedly a great good thing for the "xuanhuang hall"! However, the worry free city master said at this time: "Yuanshi mountain master, something really happened to him."

 Chapter 4573

    Lin Chen''s first reaction was that city master Wuyou was joking with him, and the Yuanshi mountain master was standing in front of him. Why did city master Wuyou say that the Yuanshi mountain master had an accident?


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong.


    Yuanshi mountain leader looks no different from before, but after careful induction, we can find that the current Yuanshi mountain leader is not flesh and blood, and his soul breath is extremely weak. At this time, the leader of Yuanshi mountain said: "this is not my body, but a wisp of my soul power. Before leaving the dark and yellow universe, I will leave this wisp of soul power just in case. If this wisp of soul power dissipates, it means that I fall outside the boundary!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen suddenly relaxed his breath: "since the master''s soul power hasn''t dissipated, it means that the master hasn''t fallen. Why did you say something happened?"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said: "it is true that there is no fall, but now, I can''t feel the existence of noumenon."


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    A body of the city master of worry free has disappeared outside the boundary. It can''t be sensed. Now the body of the Lord of Yuanshi mountain is also missing outside the boundary?


    Unlike the worry free city master, the Yuanshi mountain master has only one body. Once something happens to the body, it is really over. At that time, the soul power left here will disappear.


    Thinking of the words of the Lord of Yin candle, Lin Chen immediately knew that these were the means of the alien race in canglan universe. He frowned and wanted to do something, but with his current strength, he couldn''t help anything. He could only watch the alien race step by step and pull the "xuanhuang hall" into the abyss, but he couldn''t do anything,


    Let Lin Chen bend to the extreme.


    "I don''t know. What will master Wuyou do next?" Lin Chen takes a deep breath, calms down and looks at the city master Xiang Wuyou. The master of worry free city said: "if it were normal, one of me or the master of Tianfu would go outside to check what happened to the leader of Yuanshi mountain. But now it is a special time. Since we know that it is a strange race of canglan universe behind the scenes, no matter how


    Worry, and you can no longer rush out of bounds. If something happens to me or the master of the sky axe, there will be no resistance here once the alien attacks. Now, I can only hope that the master of Yuanshi mountain and my other noumenon can get out of danger by themselves and


    Come back here! "


    Lin Chen nodded. He thought the same.


    The current situation must focus on the overall situation. If you are too impulsive, you will fall into the trap of the canglan universe again.


    Lin Chen seemed to see that the alien had woven a big net to put all the people in the "xuanhuang hall" in it. He felt that he could not express his depression.


    The master of worry free city said: "the alien of canglan universe doesn''t know when it will start. We can''t wait to die. We have to do something about it.


    At least the families and children of the members of the xuanhuang hall should move to a safe place in advance, so that once the catastrophe breaks out, the other party will use it as a bargaining chip to threaten us. "


    These words undoubtedly spoke to Lin Chen''s heart.


    He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that people of different races, like the original emperor Python masters, will run into the global city. Let alone when he is away. Even if he is in the global city, any accident will cause huge casualties.


    The master of worry free city continued to speak, saying that he would use the array to transfer the whole global city and all the creatures in the city to an empty world connected with worry free city.


    Although the Reiki concentration there is not as good as that of the original continent, it is also much stronger than that of the top cultivation planet. Most importantly, it is very safe!


    Lin Chen has no objection to this.


    Before the great migration, the people of the global city must have a psychological preparation. Lin Chen will soon leave the worry free city and return to the global city.


    Before leaving, he released yuetianjun and other venerable figures from the Yin candle world.


    Yuetianjun and others were thrown by Lin Chen to the Lord of worry free before they knew what was going on. Whether these guys will eventually join the "xuanhuang hall" depends on the measures of the Lord of worry free.


    Anyway, Lin Chen thinks that these guys will only be led by the worry free city master.


    After returning to the Earth City, Lin Chen called Ye Yi, the blood demon, Qingtian and others over, and told them that the whole earth city would be moved away next. "You don''t need to make it clear to the people in the city. It won''t do them any good, but it will make them panic all day. Just tell them that the whole original continent will suffer a catastrophe and transfer everyone in the city


    To go is to avoid this catastrophe.


    When the catastrophe is over, we will move back here. Calm their emotions and tell them that there will be no change except that the Reiki concentration is a little lower than here! "


    I told all the things that should be told.


    When yeyi people leave to work, Lin Chen enters the God prison tower and comes to the fourth floor.


    The news received from the worry free city master made him feel a little heavy. Now he is doing the relocation of the whole "global city", and his heart is full of a strong sense of urgency.


    The improvement of his strength has been very fast, but now, he still feels too slow!


    Just because of his current strength, it can''t affect anything at all!


    "Once an alien starts to fight, it will bear the brunt. The pressure will fall on the worry free city master and the heavenly axe master, followed by other masters. The venerable strong, just as the previous Yin candle Master said, is just cannon fodder!


    If I can cultivate to a small degree, I may have the fighting power comparable to the master. At that time, it will have some effect. "


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan who appeared in front of him and said, "master, next I will begin to refine Yan Mie pill, and then I will attack the body of the God of the wasteland! I hope you can continue to help me."


    Shang Yan''s answer was very simple, with only one word: "OK!"


    It is also the supreme divine pill, but Yan Mie pill is much stronger than gold and jade pills, and its refining difficulty is also higher than gold and jade pills.


    However, Lin Chen now has experience in refining the supreme divine pill. He believes that even if he is refining Yan Mie pill for the first time, he should not perform too badly. Even if the success rate cannot be improved, it will not be too bad.


    "Now let''s see how many yanmie pills can be made from 300 materials! The last time we made gold and jade pills, we made 139 gold and jade pills from 200 materials, with a success rate of nearly 70%.


    Now, although I have experience in refining the supreme divine pill, Yan Mie pill is different from gold and jade pill. It will be more difficult to refine. How many pills can be refined depends on my on-the-spot performance! " Lin Chen waved his right hand, "Tongyuan Ding" immediately appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 4574

    It took Lin Chen more than a month to refine Yan miedan.


    For him, the refining process is a process of continuous exploration. Even if Shang Yan is at the side to guide him, many things need his personal experience, which can not be conveyed by words.


    A total of 300 materials were used to refine 226 yanmiedan pills.


    The success rate is close to 75%. For Lin Chen, who made yanmie pill for the first time, the success rate is undoubtedly very high. It is impossible to make 200 pills without the guidance of Shang Yan.


    After the refining of the pill, Lin Chen did not hurry to close the door and attack Xiaocheng, but left the divine prison tower and went out for a trip.


    The people of the Earth City are ready to spread the news about the Yei people who are about to move.


    Everything went well next.


    The whole global city, countless buildings and all living creatures in the city disappeared with the help of the worry free city master.


    For people in the global city, it''s like nothing has ever happened. However, when they walk out of the gate of the global city, they find that the outside world is completely different.


    Everything in the global city has not changed at all.


    But it is no longer in the original continent, but has been transferred to a small world in the void. Everything is naturally completely different.


    After arranging everything properly, Lin Chen returned to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and began to close down again.


    The cultivation of the secret method of the divine body is not so much the exercise of the physical body as the transformation of the internal body.


    For any venerable being, the strength of the physical body has almost reached its limit. The strength of the Divine Body secret method is more through the change of the physical body, making it have more powerful resilience, and even some of the associated magical powers of the gods!


    Many terrible beasts are born with some amazing and powerful means.


    In contrast, the human cultivators appeared mediocre at the beginning, and the human children were extremely weak.


    Through the transformation of the human body by the Divine Body secret method, the human cultivators not only have powerful physical bodies like fierce beasts, but also may have more powerful accompanying magical powers.


    This kind of transformation is extremely difficult and dangerous, and no mistakes should be made.


    It is undoubtedly much more difficult for Lin Chen to attack the small achievements of the divine body than to get started. Lin Chen spent a very long time on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 800 years have passed.


    Yanmie pill is better than gold and jade pills, and it takes longer to work. In this way, the consumption speed is not as fast as gold and jade pills. However, even so, after more than 800 years, there are few of the 226 yanmie pills left.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chen opened his eyes, and Shang Yan immediately appeared in front of him. Lin Chen got up with excitement in his eyes: "just like last time, now I''m just about to take the last step away from the divine body. I''m going to go to the place where the divine body was introduced again, and try to see if I can take advantage of the environment there to enter


    Line breakthrough! "


    "Very good. Your promotion speed is much faster than I thought. Now it seems that the compatibility between the wild God body and you is amazing! If you can become a god body, you may really have a higher level of combat power."


    With a smile on his face, Shang Yan watched Lin Chen grow up step by step, which made him feel that although he was unable to fight now, he was still contributing his strength to the "xuanhuang hall", which made him very happy.


    Immediately, Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and went to the place where he had entered the Divine Body last time.


    After arriving at his destination, he began to close down and try to find opportunities for breakthrough just like last time.


    At the bottom of the volcano filled with flames and death, Lin Chen felt like a fish returning to the water, feeling comfortable and refreshing.


    Last time, he was in this feeling. Not long after, he began to enter the divine body.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, nearly a year later, Lin Chen didn''t feel like taking the last step at all. Instead, the last Yan miedan was also consumed.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is not calm.


    He entered the inner part of the divine prison tower and found Shang Yan.


    "Senior Shang, I would like to ask you how did you take this step to cultivate the Ming King''s divine body to a minor success?" Lin Chen asked.


    Last time, Shang Yan''s experience helped him a lot. This time, he also hopes to find a way from Shang Yan''s experience. Shang Yan thought for a while and said, "when I reached your level in cultivating the divine body of the Ming king, I found a similar environment and began to close down. There are still some effects, but they are not the same as when I started. I am full of


    It took thousands of years to break through this bottleneck. "


    "Thousands of years?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    For thousands of years, the key is not the thousands of years on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, but the thousands of years of the outside world. If you also adopt this method, I''m afraid that the alien would have started long before you took this step.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and continued to ask, "how did you break through the bottleneck to the success of the divine body, senior?"


    Shang Yan said: "before the body of God was completed, I happened to take part in a competition similar to the ''ranking war'' in the xuanhuang hall today, and fought with many powerful people, including the carefree city master who was also a venerable in those days.


    Finally, I won the first place. Not long after that, I made a breakthrough naturally. In retrospect, my breakthrough to divine body greatness should be related to the previous competition. "


    Lin Chen was helpless. This method did not have much reference value.


    If the "ranking war" of xuanhuang hall is about to begin, you can also try to see if it can have miraculous effects. The problem is that there are thousands of years to go before the next "ranking war"!


    "Why don''t I go to find the elder Xiahou Zhenyan to challenge them. In this way, I will also fight against the strong at the same level. It will also have the same tempering effect. Maybe it will have the same effect?"


    Lin Chen felt a move in her heart, but she quickly rejected the plan.


    At present, the situation of the "dark and yellow universe" has led to a group of worshippers who are either busy in seclusion to improve their strength, or busy in performing tasks. How can they have time to be their own training companions!


    I really can''t think of any way to quickly break through the bottleneck. Lin Chen can only return to the global city first. He needs to exchange materials again and continue to refine "yanmiedan".


    Fortunately, I asked for more alchemy materials when I bet with the Lord of Yin candle last time. I don''t need to look for mixed yuan sevens and dizang flowers again!


    Lin Chen came to the sub Hall of the "xuanhuang hall" and found the white dragon venerable. Before he explained his intention, the white dragon venerable smiled and said, "you''ve come at the right time. After the city Lord Wuyou asked you to come, go to see him."


    Lin Chen was stunned and said curiously, "is something wrong?" With longing in his eyes, the White Dragon said, "there is a chaos treasure about to be born. The city Lord plans to let us venerable masters compete for it! Choose a master from among us for the chaos treasure about to be born."

 Chapter 4575

    "Choose a master for the chaos treasure that will be born soon, in the venerable person of the ''xuanhuang Hall''?" Lin Chen''s expression changed. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. He couldn''t help but confirm it again.


    The white dragon venerable nodded and explained: "in the past, there were chaos treasures in the dark and yellow universe, but basically it was the masters who fought for them. Whoever grabbed them belongs to him! Unexpectedly, now this good thing falls on our venerable head.


    However, in the final analysis, it has nothing to do with our strength, and I don''t know who will hold the treasure of chaos in the end? Zhenyan venerable, Ziji venerable, or the existence of the top ten in the "ranking war" of other venerable levels. "


    The white dragon Venerable Master is naturally very jealous of the chaos treasure that is about to be born.


    However, even if he is qualified, he does not intend to compete, because even if he does, he cannot fall into his own hands. He still knows this from his own point of view.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen was in the same situation as himself. Even in the past, he would just join the fun in the end.


    The white dragon venerable reached out and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. He said with some regret, "you are unlucky. If this chaotic treasure was born thousands of years later, with your growth rate, you are fully capable of fighting for it."


    Lin Chen reached out to touch his nose and said with a smile, "if it is thousands of years late, I may not have the chance."


    "You are too modest." The White Dragon Master laughed and thought Lin Chen was too low-key.


    However, what Lin Chen meant was that he might have become the master in a few thousand years. At that time, he was no longer the venerable, so he could not compete with a group of venerable.


    This is not modesty, but pride.


    After taking Lin Chen to the worry free city, the white dragon venerable left.


    The space around Lin Chen is distorted. Lord Wuyou uses his means to move Lin Chen directly to the main hall.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Seeing the carefree City Lord on the huge throne, Lin Chen was neither humble nor overbearing. At the same time, his tone also showed respect for his elders.


    The mayor of worry free came straight to the point and said, "do you already know the purpose of my calling you here?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the white dragon master told me that there is a chaos treasure coming out. Elder, do you want us to compete for a master for the chaos treasure coming out?"


    The worry free city Lord nodded: "are you interested?"


    "Of course!" Lin Chen looked expectant and didn''t even want to take a detour.


    This is not the time to be modest and modest. He is really interested in chaos treasure and naturally wants to compete.


    You know, the cheapest chaos treasure in the meritorious treasure house also needs to be worth 12 million meritorious deeds. If Lin Chen wants to exchange a chaos treasure there, he must wait until he becomes the master.


    And I don''t know when it will be!


    At present, there is an opportunity to directly get chaos treasure. How could he be willing to miss it.


    "In that case, when the chaos treasure is born, I will send someone to inform you. The specific time is still uncertain, but according to my guess, it will not be more than three years." The master of worry free slowly said, "you are ready. At that time, there will be many other dignitaries involved. If you want to seize the treasure of chaos, you will have to fight with them. I don''t know how you want to fight. How fierce the fight is


    Will interfere, provided that they cannot hurt each other''s lives. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "naturally, I don''t want to hurt the lives of other dignitaries. I''m afraid I''ll be too quick to control. In the end, everyone used the strongest means. No one can be sure that they won''t hurt each other''s lives."


    The worry free city leader obviously thought of this long ago and calmly said, "if it will hurt each other''s lives, then I will naturally intervene."


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "elder, will you also be there?"


    The city master of worry free nodded and said, "in order to avoid that there will be people from other races or great freedom religions coming to wade in the muddy water, I will go there to guard myself."


    Lin Chen then realized that only the "xuanhuang Temple" did not know about the upcoming birth of the chaos treasure. People of different races and the "great freedom deity" might also find out about it. In this way, they would naturally want to think about the chaos treasure.


    In particular, among the three remaining masters of the "great freedom deity", only their leader has a treasure of chaos. It can be imagined how great the temptation of chaos to them is.


    "If you guard yourself, there will be no accident."


    Lin Chen put down his heart. In this way, he didn''t need to worry about doing it himself.


    Anyway, the master of worry free city is watching. Even if he wants to kill someone, he can''t do it.


    He was quite excited. In this way, he could not only get a treasure of chaos, but also have the opportunity to fight with many top dignitaries.


    It was almost as soon as I dozed off, someone handed me a pillow.


    In this way, you may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to help yourself break through the bottleneck and become a god body!


    Lin Chen thought of what the white dragon venerable had said before and said: "senior, I heard that in the past, it was the masters who competed for the treasure of chaos. How can we give this opportunity to these venerable masters this time?"


    The master of worry free city said: "this is not my meaning, but the meaning of the origin of chaos."


    "What does chaos mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The Lord of worry free explained: "you should know that the origin of chaos has a vague consciousness. The birth of this treasure of chaos is entirely the work of the origin of chaos.


    When I communicate with the chaotic origin, I can get a vague idea, which tells me that it is up to you venerable beings to compete. The treasure of chaos was specially prepared for one of you. "


    Lin Chen was silent.


    Just now he just thought that everything was a coincidence, but now he thinks that everything is calculation. It seems that he has a pair of eyes staring at everyone, including himself.


    Perhaps the origin of chaos deliberately gives itself such a chance to fight with other venerable beings?


    As for who the chaos treasure is prepared for, it may be him or someone else. It does not mean that the chaos source provides him with such an opportunity, which means that everything the chaos source does is for him.


    For the chaotic origin who only has a vague consciousness and strives to maintain the operation of the dark and yellow universe, Lin Chen and other venerable beings should be equal, and it will not help any one.


    After leaving the worry free city, Lin Chen went to the merit jade tablet and spent 1.05 million merit values to exchange 100 pieces of materials for refining yanmiedan.


    Looking at the remaining 1983000 meritorious deeds, Lin Chen felt a pang of pain. "I must take advantage of this opportunity to make my divine body a success. Otherwise, I feel that I can''t break through the bottleneck by using up all the remaining meritorious points. The cultivation of the heavenly body is indeed more difficult than I thought!"

 Chapter 4576

    After exchanging 100 pieces of alchemy materials, Lin Chen returned to the Earth City, that is, the empty world arranged by the master of worry free for the Earth City.


    For him, as long as there is no accident in the global city, there is no difference between the original continent and the present world.


    Before the worry free city leader sends someone to inform him, Lin Chen will not do nothing. In addition to spending time with his family, the rest of his time is used to try to break through the bottleneck of Xiaocheng of the heavenly body.


    According to Shang Yan''s experience, fighting with many top dignitaries at that time will help him break through the bottleneck, but it does not mean that he will be able to break through the bottleneck by that method.


    Shang Yan also told Lin Chen that he had been closed for a long time before he had a competition with the master of worry free city, but he had not broken through the bottleneck.


    The seclusion and accumulation during that period must have played a role in his later breakthroughs.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two years have passed since the outside world, and more than 200 years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen finally waits for the summons of the city master Wuyou.


    When he followed the white dragon venerable to the worry free city, Lin Chen sighed in his heart, "eighty-three Yan Mie pills were made from 100 materials, and they have been consumed almost all these years. Every time, he felt that it was just a little worse, and he could break through the bottleneck. The problem is, this feeling has lasted for decades, and it is not bad


    A little, but a billion! It''s estimated that if we keep closing down, we will really spend all our meritorious deeds, and we may not be able to break through the bottleneck. I hope that this time, even if we can''t get the treasure of chaos, we should at least take this opportunity to fight with the strong, and maybe we will


    Can break through in one go! "


    If you want to win the treasure of chaos, you must compete with all the venerable ones.


    All those who go to fight for it are the best among the venerable ones. Those who are not strong enough, such as the white dragon venerable, will not ask for trouble unless they just join the fun in the past.


    Lin Chen is not absolutely sure that he can defeat a group of top dignitaries including Xiahou Zhenyan and seize the treasure of chaos.


    What''s more, if you want to get the treasure of chaos, in addition to strength, it may also have something to do with luck.


    In a word, he felt that it was difficult for him to grasp, as long as he tried his best to fight for it.


    The only thing I can grasp is that I have to find more opportunities to compete with others at that time. Maybe I can make a smooth breakthrough in the future and make further progress in the spirit body, just like the senior businessmen in those years.


    The white dragon venerable master didn''t plan to go there. After taking Yang Mu to the worry free city, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are still young. It''s good to see the scene in the past. This time, there shouldn''t be many venerable masters, but the top ten of the venerable ''ranking war'' will basically go there. If you fight with people, you should be careful. If you can''t beat them, you should just admit defeat to avoid being beaten


    ¡£¡±


    "Er... OK, thanks for brother Bai Long''s warning."


    As soon as the white dragon venerable left, the space around Lin Chen was distorted and soon transferred to the hall.


    Different from the past, the worry free city master is not in the hall, but there are already more than ten people in the hall, including several familiar figures of Lin Chen.


    "This is the plan. Let''s get to know each other in advance? No. these people have all competed on the same stage in the" ranking war "at the venerable level. They have known each other for a long time. I should be the only ''newcomer''."


    Lin Chen, a "new man", attracted attention as soon as he arrived. Several people looked at him one after another. One of them came to Lin Chen.


    "I knew you would come too."


    MengYue venerable saw Lin Chen. She didn''t feel strange at all. She had long guessed that Lin Chen''s character would surely come to join the fun.


    Although it is impossible to get the chaos treasure that is about to be born, it is enough to interest Lin Chen to fight with some top dignitaries.


    Seeing Meng Yue venerable again, Lin Chen was also very happy. Hearing the speech, he joked: "you seem to think you know me very well?"


    "Not as if, but as it were!" Dreammoon venerable Tao.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you care so much about me. You should be interested in me. Do you like me?"


    The MengYue venerable, who tried to maintain his cool expression, immediately broke his kung fu, blushed and scolded, "what are you talking about? Who likes you? I don''t care about you."


    "You don''t care about me. How can you know me so well?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "I......"


    MengYue venerable was speechless, his voice was a little lower, and he didn''t have a good way, "even if I care about you a little, it''s also the care of friends. It doesn''t mean I like you!"


    "Eh, what do you mean by that? What I said is clearly the love between friends. Where did you think of it?" Lin Chen was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    MengYue venerable was speechless again. He knew that he could not speak to this bastard. He simply stopped talking to him and stepped on Lin Chen''s feet.


    Lin Chen pretended to grin and didn''t tease her any more. He walked to a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword not far away. He looked like a student seeing a teacher with respect: "master Jiyan!"


    This middle-aged man in Taoist robe is the Ji Yan venerable.


    It was the first formal meeting between the two, but they had a lot of connections.


    In those years, Lin Chen and cassia chased after Xuanyan ancient tree and accidentally entered the Tianming continent, where they got part of the inheritance left by the Ji Yan venerable.


    In addition to getting powerful fighting means from the Ji Yan venerable, the alchemy experience he gave Lin Chen is still of great use to Lin Chen today.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, Ji Yan is not only his half teacher, but also the elder of "xuanhuang hall", so his attitude is naturally excellent.


    The venerable Ji Yan paid attention to Lin Chen, the "man of the moment" recently, and said with a smile, "are you also interested in the chaos treasure?"


    Lin Chen did not hide it, but nodded directly. None of the people who came here were not interested in the chaos treasure.


    "In that case, we''ll try our luck together." Ji Yan venerable said with a smile.


    After the two chatted a few words, Lin Chen returned to MengYue venerable and said curiously, "what was the rank of Jiyan venerable in the last ranking war?"


    "Sixth!" MengYue venerable preacher replied, "in terms of combat power, it is the sixth. However, in terms of attainments in alchemy, among many venerable ones, Ji Yan venerable is well deserved to be the first."


    Lin Chen nodded. Although the sixth place was not low, there were still five ahead.


    If we scramble for the treasure of chaos at that time, it is undoubtedly the top three. Among them, Xiahou Zhenyan, who ranks first, is the most likely to snatch the treasure.


    This is why the venerable Ji Yan said that he had taken chances in the past.


    Those who only enter the top 50, such as MengYue venerable, have no qualification to take chances at all. They just join the fun and accumulate more experience in fighting with the strong.


    Half an hour later, a few more people came.


    When the tall Xia Hou Zhenyan came, his eyes fell on him! "Everyone is watching, but that''s all. Everyone is staring at Zhenyan, which means that everyone thinks that the treasure will most likely belong to him." Lin Chen said in his heart.

 Chapter 4577

    Xiahou Zhenyan was not only the top three in the last "ranking war" at the venerable level, but also the top one. It is also a matter of course that Xiahou Zhenyan was noticed by everyone.


    The "xuanhuang hall" has a very good relationship in ordinary times. Even though they sometimes compete to cultivate resources, no one will hate them because of this kind of thing.


    Many people welcomed the arrival of xiahouzhenyan.


    When Xia Hou Zhenyan glanced over Lin Chen, he smiled and nodded at him. He was very optimistic about Lin Chen, the younger generation.


    If you can''t become a master in thousands of years, the next "ranking war" may make the other party your strong enemy.


    Of course, at the moment, the other party is far from being able to compare with himself.


    Will appear here, should be just for the past.


    This time, there were only a dozen venerable masters who wanted to fight for the supreme treasure of chaos. At this time, they were all together. After a while, the space above the throne began to distort, and a human figure appeared on it.


    He is the master of worry free city!


    "The treasure of chaos, as I said before, has been born. Now, you will follow me."


    As the worry free city master said, he opened his palm and grabbed everyone in the hall. A space black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. Lin Chen and others turned into streamers and flew into the palm of worry free city master.


    More than a dozen people in the hall disappeared. The figure of worry free city Lord became transparent and soon disappeared.


    Lin Chen felt that he was still in the hall.


    The hall looks exactly like the previous hall, and there is no difference at all.


    "We have entered the palm world of the city Lord. We just need to wait here patiently. When the city Lord arrives at his destination, he will release us."


    The MengYue venerable beside him explained to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that even though he was much stronger than when he first met the city leader of worry free, he still felt that the other party was inscrutable, like a mountain that could not see the peak when he looked up.


    "I''m afraid of ordinary masters. Facing the master of worry free city, my feelings are not much different from mine. If you really want to reverse the havoc of the dark and yellow universe, no doubt only such top-level masters can do it.


    The master of worry free city is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine how powerful the wasteland master, who is known as the strongest master of all time, should be? If it were him, I''m afraid that those alien races in the canglan universe would be scared to escape? "


    Lin Chen was thinking about it in his heart. He just felt that before long, it was dark again. He came back to himself, and the surrounding scenes were quite different.


    This is somewhere in the sky.


    In front of Lin Chen and others, there is a planet that looks deserted and has no breath of life. However, at this moment, this planet is filled with amazing aura, which is completely unreasonable.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately thought that this should be related to the born chaos treasure! Sure enough, he heard the master of worry free city say: "this planet was originally poor in aura. It was the chaos treasure that was born and led to the vision in front of you. The newly born chaos treasure is still on this planet. Go and find it yourself. Who can find it and take it with you


    Come to me, and it belongs to whom. "


    Many people looked delighted at the speech.


    If they really fight, many of them have no chance of winning, but now it seems that whether they can get the treasure of chaos has a great relationship with luck.


    Although my strength is not the strongest, my luck may be the best!


    If you find it first and bring it here, it will be your own?


    You don''t need to worry about the city master''s orders. Everyone soon made moves.


    Someone took out the treasure like a compass, took a look, and immediately flew to the planet ahead; Someone took out some kind of strange animal, and the animal led the way to the planet ahead


    When Lin Chen saw that there was a meat, fist sized beast beside the dreammoon venerable, he said in astonishment, "what is this?"


    "His name is Jinyun cat. He is my pet. He is born with a special ability to find treasures. When I go out to find treasures, I rely on him to lead the way."


    After a brief explanation, Meng Yue said with a laugh, "do you think that the so-called relying on luck means bumping like a headless fly to see if you can meet the treasure of chaos?"


    "..." Lin Chen also saw that they had done all kinds of preparations for the treasure hunt. Just like a simple man, they had not prepared any foreign objects for the treasure hunt.


    Seeing that the others had disappeared from sight, Lin Chen said brazenly:


    "Of course I don''t think so. As for why I didn''t prepare, it''s because I guessed you would! Anyway, you''re here to join the fun, so I''ll go with you. Let this little thing lead me the way!"


    "Meow..." when Jinyun heard that she was called "little thing", she gave a cry of dissatisfaction.


    MengYue venerable master didn''t have a good way: "it seems that you didn''t come to join the fun. You really didn''t prepare anything."


    Her face was disgusted, but she didn''t refuse to let Lin Chen follow her. Soon, two people and a cat landed on this desolate planet.


    The golden cloud cat led the way. At the same time, the two released their minds and began to search.


    The aura and chaotic breath erupted from the depths of the earth have played a certain role in hindering the mind, making the scope of their mind shrouded more limited.


    Half a day passed in an instant.


    "This guy can find some garbage. It''s a waste of time!"


    Lin Chen sprang out from the depths of the earth. He had something like ginseng in his hand.


    Just now, Jinyun cat stopped, indicating that there was a treasure in the deep underground. Linchenxing rushed into it and thought it was the treasure of chaos. The result was not at all. It was just a material for refining the best divine pill.


    Although it''s very powerful to find the materials for refining the best divine pill in this place, it''s no different from garbage for Lin Chen today.


    The key is that this kind of thing has happened several times before. Lin Chen can''t help complaining. The venerable MengYue held the wronged Jinyun cat in his arms and said, "he just instinctively sensed where the treasure is. He doesn''t know what the treasure is. What''s the use of blaming him? How many people are angry with a kitten.


    Not childish! "


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, you are a respectable person. Now you are acting like a cat slave. Do you mean that I am childish?


    Boom!


    There was a terrible wave of energy in the distance.


    "Someone is fighting?"


    "The treasure of chaos has been found?"


    Lin Chen and Meng Yue looked at each other, but they could not quarrel and turned into two streamers. MengYue venerable was in a hurry to join the fun. In her opinion, Lin Chen''s purpose was naturally the same as her own.

 Chapter 4578

    As the distance from the source gets closer and closer, the energy afterwaves are more and more amazing. Ordinary people will be shocked into blood fog in an instant.


    "Fortunately, there are no living creatures on this planet, so there is no need to worry about harming the innocent." Meng Yue said as he flew forward.


    If it was replaced by other powerful monks who did not take the lives of the weak seriously, perhaps they would not have any response at all. Lin Chen nodded with deep approval.


    "The law of fire, the law of death, and the law of earth. The fluctuations of the law of fire and the law of death seem to belong to one of them. What an amazing sword......"


    Lin Chen said, thinking of something. At this time, MengYue Venerable Master had taken the lead in saying: "Jiyan Venerable Master! One of them is Jiyan Venerable Master!"


    Like Lin Chen, Jiyan Venerable Master understood the law of fire and the law of death at the same time. MengYue Venerable Master was defeated by Jiyan venerable master when he was in the "ranking war", so he was naturally impressed.


    At this point, we can judge if we are closer.


    "How much stronger will the sixth ranked Ji Yan venerable than the ninth ranked heart sword venerable?"


    Lin Chen was very interested in this. He immediately accelerated his pace. He thought that whether he found the treasure of chaos or not, he would have to find an opportunity to compete with senior Ji Yan!


    When Linchen and MengYue venerable rushed to the scene of the incident, the battle was over.


    The venerable Ji Yan just put the long sword into the sheath. Not far in front of him, he was an old man with a wry smile.


    There are several ferocious wounds on the old man. Although they look terrible, they are only flesh wounds. They are healing rapidly with the naked eye.


    "It''s Baihuan venerable! In the last ranking war, he was the 12th! It seems that he has lost to Jiyan venerable."


    MengYue venerable was disappointed. The battle was over as soon as he arrived. Naturally, there was no excitement to see.


    With that, she didn''t get Lin Chen''s response. She looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and found that Lin Chen was staring in a direction, so she looked down Lin Chen''s line of sight.


    At the next moment, the pupil of the dreammoon venerable shrinks.


    A palm sized bronze ancient clock is suspended not far away. On the surface of the ancient clock, countless strange symbols are carved, flowing in blue and brilliant, and an amazing smell of chaos is emerging from the ancient clock.


    The ancient clock was trapped in a cage intertwined with flames. It was like a small animal with life. It dashed left and right, trying to rush out of the flame cage. However, no matter how hard it tried, it could not escape.


    "Chaos treasure?" MengYue venerable immediately realized something and subconsciously wanted to fight for it. At this time, she noticed that her fierce eyes fell on her.


    Turning to see the Ji Yan venerable looking at herself with a smile, she could only make up her mind to rob.


    "With Lin Chen, is it possible that I can defeat the Ji Yan venerable?" The idea came to mind, and the next moment he was expelled. The dreammoon venerable knew that the answer was impossible.


    "I was lucky. I bumped into this chaos treasure." Ji Yan venerable said with a smile.


    Baihuan venerable master didn''t have a good way: "this thing is obviously the first thing I found. Where did you bump into it first?"


    "You were the first to find out, but you lost, so it has nothing to do with you."


    The venerable Ji Yan didn''t answer. Obviously, some Baihuan venerable who was not reconciled looked at Lin Chen who was still staring at the bronze ancient clock and said with a smile, "young friend, do you want to fight with me?"


    He naturally knew that Lin Chen was also very interested in this chaos treasure.


    But this treasure, he is absolutely impossible to let out.


    to want to?


    sure!


    Just beat me and take my things away!


    Otherwise, I will have to be honest and watch.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen and MengYue Zun undoubtedly came to join the fun, and did not want to really win the treasure of chaos.


    At this time, he said it in a joking tone, and didn''t think Lin Chen really dared to fight.


    Who knows, when Lin Chen heard this, he immediately turned to look at him and said excitedly, "I have this intention. Next, please give me some advice!"


    MengYue venerable hears Lin Chen''s response to the battle. He can''t help being silly. After he defeated himself, he really thought that he was powerful enough to be compared with the top ten figures in the "ranking war"?


    If Lin Chen is one of the top 20 or 30, or even one of the top 100 illusionists, he may be able to try.


    However, such a top-level venerable as Ji Yan, Lin Chen''s fight with others is all about masochism. Does this guy have a hobby of masochism?


    The venerable Ji Yan was stunned and said with a laugh, "are you taking me as a sparring trainer?"


    He still doesn''t think that Lin Chen has the possibility to defeat himself. He thinks that Lin Chen should also know this.


    I just think Lin Chen wants to temper himself with his own help. Secretly, this is probably the purpose of Lin Chen''s coming here.


    Anyway, the venerable masters of the "xuanhuang hall" will not hurt each other''s lives.


    If you were Lin Chen, you would also think that these same level elders of the "xuanhuang hall" are undoubtedly the best hands training objects!


    Lin Chen was very sincere and said: "I really hope to hone myself by competing with you to see if I can break through the bottleneck I have encountered. Please give me your advice!"


    MengYue venerable suddenly realized that Lin Chen had this idea!


    When you think about it carefully, it''s also normal. Before you come here, don''t you also think that maybe you can find someone to compete?


    Just because the venerable Ji Yan was so much stronger than himself, he was crushed unilaterally to compete with him, so he didn''t want to fight with him.


    "Even if you want to choose a competition that is better than you, you should not choose a competition that is much better than you. This may not play a role in sharpening, but will hit your Taoist heart!"


    MengYue venerable looked at Lin Chen and wanted to persuade him to change his duel partner.


    Baihuan Venerable Master was also kind and said, "if you really want to find someone to practice your skills, I can compete with you. Master Ji Yan is not a good person to compete with."


    Jiyan venerable master didn''t refute his words. He practiced Kendo, which is the way to kill people. Where he started, it would matter. For Lin Chen, Baihuan Venerable Master is undoubtedly a more suitable competition object.


    Lin Chen was unmoved and said: "I''d better go to master Ji Yan. I really want to try to see how powerful it is to be the sixth in the ''ranking war''


    Baihuan Venerable Master kept his mouth shut. He couldn''t help it. He was only the twelfth. He was going to the sixth. Lin Chen was so confident that he was conceited. It might be a good thing to suffer a little from Jiyan Venerable Master. Seeing Lin Chen''s insistence, the venerable Ji Yan stopped talking and said, "that''s what you want. Go ahead. As long as you can force me to draw the sword, you will win!"

 Chapter 4579

    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. As long as he could force the other party to use his sword, he would win?


    If so, it would be a little too easy to win!


    He stretched out his right hand and held it in his palm. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    "Be careful, master!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. He stepped out, turned into a flash of fire, and then disappeared.


    "The journey to the end of the world in the rain at night"!


    "Peerless Taoist skills?"


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of Jiyan venerable and Baihuan venerable were round. Unexpectedly, the means used by Lin Chengang was completely beyond their expectation.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lin Chen had rushed to the front of the Ji Yan venerable, and Xuanyuan shot at the other party.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    The space in front of the Xuanyuan gun collapsed in an instant, setting off an amazing storm. The Ji Yan venerable felt like a star hitting him, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of oppression.


    Qiang!


    A flash of the sword.


    The fiery and death breath, combined with the terrifying sword Qi, produced incomparably violent power and collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen''s violent blow was blocked, and he retreated for a distance. He looked at the long sword that had been scabbard in the hands of Ji Yan venerable with a smile.


    "This..."


    The Reverend Ji Yan is a little silly.


    Just now, under strong pressure, he subconsciously drew his sword to fight. When the strength of the other side was enough to threaten him, it was an instinctive reaction.


    Only after Lin Chen was repulsed did he react. If he had followed his previous words, would he have lost?


    As I said just now, if the opponent can force him to draw a sword, he will win!


    What happened?


    Just at the beginning of the competition, I immediately put out my sword!


    There was a feeling that his face was slapped.


    Rao Shiji, the venerable Jiyan, has experienced numerous storms. At the moment, his cheeks are also hot and embarrassed.


    MengYue regained his consciousness and said in surprise: "Lin Chen, you have won. The chaos treasure belongs to you! Why are you still waiting? Why don''t you hurry up and put it away."


    The Baihuan venerable looked strange. He never thought that the Jiyan venerable would capsize in the gutter.


    To their surprise, Lin Chen didn''t take the words of Jiyan Venerable Master seriously, and said with a smile: "before, master Jiyan was just joking, so you don''t have to take them seriously.


    I hope to compete with you. What I want to face is you who show real strength, not you who don''t even pull out your sword. Next, I will use my real strength. Be careful, elder! "


    "This guy looks kind on the surface, but actually he is too proud. He disdains this kind of white victory?"


    The Baihuan venerable looked at Lin Chen and couldn''t help admiring him. If it were his own words, he might not be able to give up the victory he had won, although it looked like someone else had let him win!


    Also, what does he mean by this? Good guy, I dare to say that the terrible speed and the amazing strike he just broke out are not real strength?


    MengYue Zun looked sorry, but he didn''t persuade Lin Chen.


    Every powerful cultivator has his own style, or his own "Tao". Lin Chen has his own choice and should not interfere with him.


    The venerable Ji Yan smiled and said, "if you hold on to my previous words, I will admit defeat, but I am naturally unconvinced. Now it seems that you are very proud and disdain this'' victory ''."


    His ideas are the same as those of the hundred illusions.


    Lin Chen muttered that he didn''t disdain such a victory, but that I came here to find someone to compete with. For me, the breakthrough of the heavenly body is even more important than getting a treasure of chaos.


    He did not open his mouth to explain, and said: "I hope today, I can see the strongest means of my predecessors!"


    "It depends on you. Can you force me to use my cards?"


    The Reverend Ji Yan laughed, and a golden flame burst out of his body. He stamped his right foot, and the space under his feet was shattered. He jumped at Lin Chen like a flame or a thunder, and his speed was extremely fast.


    With each step, sparks appear at your feet. The steps are mysterious, ethereal and difficult to grasp. There is also a kind of terrible momentum!


    "Peerless Taoist skill - Shenyan step?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed the other party''s body method. When he chose the peerless Taoist technique of body method, he also considered this "Shenyan step".


    In fact, it''s easy to guess.


    The peerless Taoist skills of Ji Yan and himself are obviously exchanged from the treasure house of meritorious deeds. The rules they understand are the same, so they can choose the same body methods.


    Lin Chen secretly said that at the beginning, the spirit of the jade tablet said that there were only a few worshippers in the xuanhuang Hall who would exchange for peerless Taoist skills, and Ji Yan, who was the sixth in the "ranking war" at the worshipper level, was obviously one of them!


    Not surprisingly, in addition to this body method, he should also master other awesome means of peerless Taoist skill level.


    Lin Chen is not surprised but happy. What he wants is to fight with the strong at the same level. Otherwise, there is no point in dueling.


    As long as the other party is not the master, no matter how powerful the means he has, Lin Chen is confident that he can fight with the other party!


    "If you can''t even beat the sixth place, it will no doubt become a joke if you want to fight with master Zhenyan!"


    Lin Chen said to himself in his heart, looking at the rushing Jiyan venerable. He did not dodge. He took the initiative to meet the other party with the performance of the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night. The Xuanyuan spears were stabbed out, and countless spear shadows flickered, like a snare of heaven and earth, covering the Jiyan venerable.


    "Long song of sword spirit!"


    With a sword wielded by the venerable Ji Yan, the space in front was torn into huge cracks.


    Countless invisible sword Qi flew out like rain and crisscrossed.


    Strange sounds appeared in the heaven and earth. The sounds were generated by the cutting space of the sword Qi. They were intertwined like a woman singing with a sharp voice.


    It sounds very strange. Lin Chen has a sense of fatigue in her mind.


    He was in a trance. Countless gun shadows had been torn apart by the sword Qi, and the Ji Yan venerable also came not far in front of him.


    "How could this sound still affect the enemy''s mind?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He concentrated his attention and protected his mind. While the Xuanyuan spear swept at the other side, he shouted again in a low voice: "the stars fell!"!


    The venerable Ji Yan had seen Lin Chen''s move before, and his eyes became alert. He knew that when the other party''s spear hit, the dark spear would carry an extremely terrible weight!


    When he was ready to deal with Lin Chen''s attack, Lin Chen''s eyes shone with strange light.


    "Reincarnation extinguishes the pupil!" The venerable Ji Yan and Lin Chen are fighting. The venerable Baihuan and the venerable MengYue are also absorbed in watching. No one notices that the bronze ancient clock trapped not far away is no longer rampaging. The blue light on the surface of the ancient clock is more and more bright.

 Chapter 4580

    With Lin Chen''s eyes flashing a strange light, an invisible wave spread from his eyes.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, "reincarnation silences the pupil" should bring him a moment of opportunity. If he makes good use of it, it is not impossible to win directly.


    But then he found that the venerable Ji Yan had not been affected at all, and he was shocked.


    "Pupil surgery?"


    The Reverend Ji Yan waved his long sword, blocked the Xuanyuan gun, stepped back, looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, and then said with a smile, "this means nothing to me!"


    A small octagonal mirror flew out of his chest. The mirror was filled with fog. It was like the water, rippling and emitting a strong smell of death.


    "Supreme artifact?"


    It''s not surprising that Jiyan venerable has the supreme artifact on him. According to what Jiyan venerable said just now, he immediately guessed that the reincarnation annihilation of the pupil didn''t work, which is mostly related to this supreme artifact.


    After careful induction, he found that most of the energy fluctuations generated by the reincarnation of the silent pupil were swallowed up by the small mirror when they reached the silent venerable.


    The rest of that small part could not have any impact on the Ji Yan venerable!


    "The supreme artifact that can resist soul attack?" Lin Chen immediately had a guess.


    The venerable Ji Yan nodded and said, "this realm is called the ''thousand souls'' realm. It can not only devour the soul body, but also help me resist soul attacks. All soul attacks in front of me are just jokes!"


    significant!


    Lin Chen felt more war in his heart. When he was about to speak, the world suddenly rang out.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the bell is thick and powerful, with an ancient flavor.


    Lin Chen, Ji Yan venerable, Baihuan venerable and MengYue venerable all shocked Qi and looked at the ancient clock not far away. The sound just came from the direction of the ancient clock.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    But before they turned their heads, the bell sounded faster and louder, reaching an intolerable level. It was piercing like a sharp blade through people''s ears!


    The intense pain came from the depths of the soul. It was like the soul was pierced by countless sharp blades. The minds of the four people present were all in a short blank.


    When they came to their senses, the bronze ancient bell that was not far away was about to disappear into the sky.


    The flame cage that trapped the bronze ancient clock just now was shattered by the sound of the bell just now!


    "It is indeed a treasure of chaos. It has such amazing power without a master! Although I was affected just now, it has something to do with my carelessness, but the power of this ancient clock can still be seen from this!" The venerable Ji Yan was shocked.


    Lin Chen said, "elder, didn''t you just say that all soul attacks are just jokes in front of you? Why were you affected by the bell just now?"


    "Er..."


    The master Ji Yan laughed, "what I said just now is a little exaggerated. The ''thousand soul realm'' is just a supreme artifact. It''s normal that it can''t resist the power of chaos and treasure."


    Simply put, you were just bragging about B?


    Lin Chen said in his heart that he would immediately show his "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" to catch up with the fleeing bronze ancient clock. As a qualified adult, he would not choose between duel and chaos treasure. He wanted them all!


    The venerable Ji Yan also performed "Shenyan step" to catch up.


    They had a tacit understanding and stopped for a while. After all, the reason why they fought was to compete for chaos treasure. Now chaos treasure is going to slip away. What else can we do?


    Naturally, we should catch it back first, and then continue to make a difference!


    The bronze ancient bell found that the two people behind him were chasing after him, and immediately ran away a bit faster. Even though it was a newly born treasure of chaos, it already had an instrument spirit, which was equivalent to self-awareness.


    This self-awareness is like a child. When he sees a stranger coming to catch him, he naturally wants to escape.


    However, its escape speed was not as fast as that of Lin Chen and Ji Yan venerable. The distance between them was shortened with the naked eye.


    At this moment, several figures flew from different directions.


    "Is this ancient clock just the treasure of chaos?" "Those who are chasing after are Ji Yan and Lin Chen. There is nothing wrong. If it is not chaos treasure, why should they chase after it! Chaos treasure was born here, and now there is another treasure with self-awareness, which is not chaos treasure,


    What else can it be? "


    "Grab this treasure of chaos, and then immediately run away to Lord Wuyou. Then it will be mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    These figures are other venerable figures who came here to fight for the supreme treasure of chaos.


    It was obviously the noise of the fight between Lin Chen and Ji Yan venerable just now, as well as the strange bell, that led them over.


    The Ji Yan venerable frowned. Originally, he was just fighting with Lin Chen. Now, several people came. Now, if you want to get the chaos treasure, you need to beat Lin Chen and beat the rest of them back!


    The long sword in his hand was picked up from the air, and the frightening sword Qi wrapped around the golden flame and fog flew out, and beheaded the one who was closest to the bronze ancient bell.


    Although the relationship between the "xuanhuang hall" and all the venerable people is very good, at this moment, no one will let anyone!


    The Venerable Master was shocked and quickly dodged. While he dodged, the rest of the people still rushed to the bronze ancient bell without fear of the venerable Ji Yan.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to really kill people. What are you afraid of?


    Not only the Reverend Ji Yan did it, but also the other venerable masters did it one after another. Whoever was closest to the ancient bronze bell immediately became the target.


    The bronze ancient clock found that people were rushing from all directions, and immediately stopped in place, like a beast surrounded and looking for a chance to escape.


    People are getting closer and closer to the ancient bronze bell, and chaos is imminent.


    Lin Chen was also wary of the sound before the bronze bell sounded again. He found that the bell had not appeared. He guessed that the bell could not ring twice in a short time.


    Maybe it can, but at least not now.


    Of course, it may also be that it is waiting for the opportunity, looking for the right opportunity as before, and then escaping with the help of the bell.


    Lin Chen was wary of the bronze ancient clock escaping again, and shouted: "master, don''t hurry! Everyone here wants to get this chaotic treasure, but there is only one treasure. How can we divide it? It''s a messy battle. Whoever grabs it belongs to whom? It''s so boring! I have a very good mention


    We might as well listen to it! "


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen and wondered what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Because the speed was not as fast as Lin Chen and Ji Yan venerable, Baihuan venerable and MengYue venerable who fell behind caught up with Lin Chen. Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they also looked at him puzzled and wondered what proposals he could make.

 Chapter 4581

    Seeing the crowd, Lin Chen immediately said: "instead of fighting in disorder, let''s have a competition similar to the ''ranking war''. We will learn from each other. In the end, the chaos treasure belongs to who is the first. What do you think of this proposal?"


    Lin Chen praised himself in his heart.


    In this way, he did not participate in an alternative "ranking war" in advance!


    You can learn from many top dignitaries and hone your goals with them. As long as you can defeat everyone, the chaos treasure will belong to you.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    He had just been proud for a while when everyone began to speak.


    "No! I disagree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "It is superfluous to compete in the challenge arena under such circumstances. In addition, I think that if people fight in disorder and can seize the treasure of chaos, that is the real skill. It is better than winning one-on-one in the end!"


    "That''s right! There are still some differences between the arena battle and the real battle, and I don''t agree."


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..." Lin Chen guessed that someone would object, but he didn''t expect that no one would agree with him without exception.


    MengYue venerable had no words in his heart. He secretly said that if these venerable agreed, there would be a ghost!


    Everyone knows who is the strongest among them. If these people compete with each other like the "ranking war", there is no possibility of winning the treasure of chaos!


    Obviously, they all hope that some "miracles" can occur in the chaotic war. If they are lucky, even if they are not the strongest, they may get the chaos treasure!


    Lin Chen''s proposal is equivalent to choosing the strongest one among the outstanding people in a fair way.


    Those who are confident of winning the first place naturally have no opinion.


    But what''s more, I know that I''m not the strongest at all. I just want to fish in troubled waters. It''s strange that I will agree!


    Lin Chen soon wanted to understand the reason and wanted to continue to speak. However, the crowd stopped talking to him. As one of them turned into streamer and flew to the bronze ancient bell, the rest, including Ji Yan, all shot in an instant!


    "All stop!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen burst out. MengYue venerable originally came to join in the fun, but now he also wants to have a try and see if he can fish in troubled waters. He also rushes to the bronze ancient clock. Hearing Lin Chen''s voice, he can''t help turning his eyes. He simply doubts whether Lin Chen is stupid. This


    Who will take care of you when you grow up.


    If you ask people to stop, they will stop?


    Impossible!


    Before the idea disappeared in his mind, the dreammoon venerable felt like he had lost control of his body, and his body stopped in place uncontrollably.


    "What happened?" MengYue venerable was startled. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Not only she, but all the people who had rushed to the ancient bronze bell with Lin Chen''s violent drink were like robots hearing instructions, and their bodies stopped rigidly.


    After a moment of consternation, the venerable Ji Yan exclaimed in disbelief, "do what you say?"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    Hearing this, the people who were shocked and didn''t know why looked at Lin Chen like ghosts in the daytime.


    Do what you say. That''s the way to dominate. How can Lin Chen show it?


    "Do what you say! This... Have you... Become the master, Lin Chen?" Someone exclaimed.


    "No way! If he becomes the master, the Lord of worry free city can''t have failed to find it, let alone let him come and fight for this treasure of chaos!" Immediately someone retorted.


    Everyone calmed down a little and thought about it carefully. It was really impossible.


    Compared with them, Lin Chen joined the "xuanhuang hall" for a very short time. When he joined the hall, he was only the supreme realm of perfection. It was incredible that he became a venerable so soon. How could he be the master!


    At the moment when they were standing there, Lin Chen rushed to the bronze bell first!


    Seeing this, everyone turned pale!


    Boom!


    A golden wave of fire broke out in the body of Ji Yan venerable, and he instantly regained control of his body: "this is not a means to control what he says and does. It is not as powerful as what he says and does!"


    After confirming this, he immediately chased Lin Chen to stop Lin Chen from grabbing the bronze ancient clock.


    The other venerable masters soon broke away from the invisible bondage and chased Lin Chen one by one.


    Unfortunately, it was too slow. Lin Chen rushed to the bronze bell and reached for it.


    The surface of the ancient bronze clock erupted a cyan light, like a violent wave, hitting Lin Chen hard, trying to beat Lin Chen out.


    "Even though you are the treasure of chaos, in this state of being ownerless, it is a fantasy to fight with me."


    Lin Chen''s body surface was filled with dark flames. He let the blue light hit him, but did not move. He easily grabbed the bronze ancient clock with his hand.


    He turned around and looked at the dozen people who were coming together and said with a smile, "do you want to encircle me with more bullies and less?"


    These words made the venerable Ji Yan and others stop.


    Although Lin Chen is already a venerable person, as a new venerable person, he is indeed the younger generation of everyone present. It is unreasonable for a group of elders to join hands to deal with such a younger generation as Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, you hand over the treasure of chaos. It''s not something you can have!" One of them could not help but say that even if he was embarrassed to join hands with Lin Chen, he would never let Lin Chen take things away.


    "Yes! Hand it over. You can''t run away from us with it."


    "Although I don''t know what special means you just used, if you really fight, anyone present will be stronger than you!"


    "Naturally, we don''t want to deceive the less with more. The premise is that you can''t go too far. You have to hand in what doesn''t belong to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd opened their mouths and persuaded Lin Chen to hand over the things.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "what you elders said is also reasonable. But there are so many of you. Who should I give my things to?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Naturally, they all hoped that Lin Chen would give it to them, but Lin Chen might not listen. Secondly, it would seem too cheeky.


    Lin Chen said, "why not? I want to have a competition with you elders. If anyone defeats me, I will give this chaos treasure to someone. What do you think?"


    The hearts of the people moved. If they fought with Lin Chen, they all thought they were sure of winning. One of them immediately stepped forward, fearing that others would be the first, and said, "well, your proposal is good! After all, if you hand it in, you really don''t know who to give it to. Well, I''ll compete with you!"

 Chapter 4582

    The one who said he would compete with Lin Chen was a rough looking middle-aged man named Lingyou venerable, who ranked 13th in the last venerable "ranking war".


    Some people were annoyed at the speech, but they thought it didn''t matter. Even if Lingyou master defeated Lin Chen and took the chaos treasure, it was absolutely impossible to take it away from here.


    Lin Chen is a descendant. Everyone is embarrassed to act together, but another one will become the target of public criticism immediately and will face everyone at the same time.


    "He is the Holy Spirit. He was ranked 13th in the last ''ranking war''." In Lin Chen''s ears, the voice of Meng Yue venerable came.


    He nodded to the MengYue venerable, looked at the Lingyou venerable and said, "in that case, please give me more advice!"


    "I don''t bully you either. You can do it first. If you have any means, show them all to me. You won''t have a chance if I do it when I can." Lingyou Venerable Master is extremely confident.


    "OK! I''ll do it first."


    Lin Chen was not polite to the other party. After putting away the bronze ancient clock, he performed the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night", and suddenly burst out at a shocking speed. In an instant, he was in front of the Holy One.


    "This -"


    Even the venerable Ji Yan was scared by the speed of Lin Chen''s outbreak. Not to mention the venerable Lingyou, he was caught off guard and just came to use his defense. The golden light burst out from his body like a turtle shell, enveloping him.


    The Xuanyuan spear seemed to take the weight of a star and hit the golden light on the body surface of the Lingyou venerable!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Golden light smash.


    The Xuanyuan spear hit the Lingyou venerable. The Lingyou venerable vomited a mouthful of blood and flew to the rear.


    Lin Chen didn''t give the other party any chance to fight back. He followed his shadow and shot him out. His shadow disappeared. There were countless gun shadows in the world. A powerful and frightening force shrouded the holy master.


    The third move of chaos gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty - the destruction of the void!


    The Reverend Lingyou was so shocked that his brain was buzzing. With a push of his right hand, the golden light flowed out of his palm like a river, turning into a huge shield in front of him.


    The reddish gold armor appears on his body surface!


    Boom!


    The golden shield was destroyed in an instant, and the violent force hit the Lingyou venerable who was wearing armor. Before the Lingyou venerable started to fight back, he was beaten again and sprayed blood and flew out.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen was faster than him and appeared behind him in an instant.


    Xuanyuan spear smashed forward. As a result, Kan Kan stopped when it was about to fall on the head of Lingyou venerable.


    Take back the Xuanyuan gun, stretch out his hand to catch the suspicious Lingyou venerable, and say with a smile: "elder, is this my win?"


    Quiet!


    The scene is dead silent!


    Looking at the scene in front of us, many people almost suspect that they have fallen into a dreamland. Baihuan Venerable Master was shocked and said: "now I finally understand why he was not interested in competing with me before. It''s not that he was arrogant, but that he knew that I was not his opponent at all. Although I was better than Lingyou Venerable Master, I couldn''t be much better. If


    Is to meet him, where will there be any chance of winning? "


    If Lingyou venerable master didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, he wouldn''t have lost so quickly. Even before he could use the really powerful means, he was severely beaten by Lin Chen and was instantly defeated.


    However, with the eyesight of all the people present, it can be seen that the venerable Lingyou was wrongfully defeated.


    The speed and means Lin Chen showed just now are enough to defeat Lingyou venerable. Even if Lingyou venerable doesn''t underestimate the enemy, he won''t be Lin Chen''s opponent. It''s just the difference between early defeat and late defeat.


    Not everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    For example, although Baihuan Venerable Master smiled bitterly, the scene in front of him was not so difficult to accept because Lin Chen had forced Jiyan venerable master out of the sword immediately before.


    The gap between the 13th and 6th places in the "ranking war" is not generally large.


    Lin Chen and Ji Yan can beat each other, so it''s not so hard to defeat Lingyou in a few breaths under his carelessness.


    There are also some people who don''t look surprised at all. They seem to have expected such a result.


    For example, from the beginning to the end, Ziji venerable stood silently not far away. He was the second in the last venerable level "ranking war". At present, Xiahou Zhenyan is not here. In the hearts of the people, he is the most powerful individual.


    The reason why he was not surprised was not that his eyesight was so strong that he could instantly see what level Lin Chen''s combat power was, but that some people knew that Lin Chen had captured the Golden Dragon and Fei bone venerable back to the xuanhuang hall.


    Purple extreme venerable just happens to be one of those who have already known!


    The battle power of the golden dragon should be in the top ten in the ranking battle of the "xuanhuang hall", and Lin Chen is stronger than him, so it is not surprising to defeat the Lingyou venerable.


    "Yes, you won."


    The venerable Lingyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. This injury was not a problem for him at all. He was in a bitter mood. Just now he looked like he was sure of the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, he became the loser of other people''s men. It was a shame to lose him home.


    Though somewhat unwilling, he could afford to lose.


    He simply conceded defeat: "although I was careless just now, even if I wasn''t careless, I probably wasn''t your opponent. You... Are a formidable newcomer!"


    With a sigh, he turned and left Lin Chen.


    the younger generation will surpass the older!


    Everyone, including purple extreme venerable and Ji Yan venerable, also had a word in their mind. In their opinion, even if Lin Chen''s combat power was not as good as his own, his growth rate was really amazing!


    It''s incredible!


    "Fortunately, now, in a few thousand years, I may not be his opponent." The purple extreme venerable suddenly felt a sense of happiness.


    A figure flew out and stopped in front of Lin Chen.


    "It is the venerable Ji Yan!" Some people immediately looked forward to Lin Chen showing their amazing fighting power, but apparently they had not done everything. They wanted to confirm how strong Lin Chen was.


    In their opinion, the Ji Yan venerable, who ranked sixth in the ranking war, can easily find out all the cards of Lin Chen. In this way, they can also determine how strong Lin Chen is!


    Venerable Ji Yan''s words were very simple. He directly drew his sword out of his scabbard: "the previous war has not ended. We will continue now and make a difference!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of war spirit. Like the Lingyou venerable, he could not bring pressure to himself, and there was no significance of sharpening. The Jiyan venerable in front of him was undoubtedly a qualified opponent.


    Shua!


    Just before Lin Chen reacts, an object flies out of the space ring of the silent flame venerable. Dao Dao sword light flies out of it.

 Chapter 4583

    This is an octagonal "array plate" about the size of a head. Eight swords with slightly different styles are carved on it. The bright sword lights fly from the eight swords.


    At the moment when the sword light flew out, the "array plate" erupted into an amazing sword meaning.


    Thousands of sword lights flew to Lin Chen like a surging river to drown him and tear him to pieces.


    "Supreme artifact, star sweeping sword plate!"


    Not far away, someone immediately said, "the Reverend Ji Yan really thinks highly of Lin Chen. He uses the supreme artifact as soon as he makes a move. He completely regards him as a level opponent."


    Thousands of sword lights came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen''s figure flickered. He didn''t fight hard, nor did he use his defense means. Instead, he used his body method to shuttle among the sword lights, like a flexible fish.


    However, no matter how fast he reacts, this is undoubtedly a great limitation!


    If you want to avoid the sword light and fight with people at the same time, it will undoubtedly lead to a decline in combat power!


    Lin Chen found that these sword lights didn''t mean to disappear at all. He waved a Xuanyuan gun and smashed several sword lights into oblivion. But soon, a new sword light flew out of the "star skimming sword disk".


    The long sword in the master Ji Yan''s hand cut Lin Chen in the air!


    "Yanhe chop!"


    The golden flame appeared out of thin air, like a river or a huge sword. From top to bottom, it chopped Lin Chen, setting off an amazing storm. Everywhere it passed, the space was constantly shattered.


    When Lin Chen saw this, his expression was solemn, and a streamer of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    It''s the God prison tower!


    "Kill!" Lin Chen drinks low.


    The God prison tower rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was like a mountain, colliding with the huge flame sword.


    "Kill" formula!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible big bang!


    The venerable Ji Yan didn''t expect to defeat Lin Chen with such a strike. While cutting off with a sword, he had already performed the divine Yan step, and sparks were surging under his feet, rushing towards Lin Chen at a speed that the venerable Meng Yue could not see clearly.


    "Prison"!


    Lin Chen whispered again.


    The golden light diffused from the God prison tower and shrouded the heaven and earth. In an instant, the body of the Ji Yan venerable seemed to be wrapped in an invisible chain, and the speed was significantly reduced.


    "Divine prison tower!"


    All the venerable people looked at the Shenyu tower with envy in their eyes. They had already known that Lin Chen was the descendant of the Shenyu tower. When they saw the dark tower, they naturally knew what it was.


    The Ji Yan venerable frowned, and the space around him was distorted. A gauze garment made of real and unreal materials, like golden clouds, appeared on his body surface. He rushed to Lin Chen at a faster speed!


    "Another supreme artifact?" Lin Chen looked at the strange golden gauze clothes curiously.


    The distant dreammoon venerable reminded: "this is the supreme artifact fire cloud clothing, which can resist all interference from the outside world and keep the silent flame venerable in peak state!"


    Lin Chen picked a corner of his mouth. If he wanted to compare with the treasure, he was not afraid at all!


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" appeared out of thin air, and bursts of space ripples poured into all directions.


    When the space ripples swept away from the Ji Yan venerable, his "fire cloud clothes" shook violently, and his speed obviously decreased a lot.


    This "fire cloud clothes" obviously can not resist the influence from "God prison tower" and "meteor saint mountain and river map" at the same time!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen burst at his feet and rushed out of the thousands of sword lights. He took the initiative to meet the Ji Yan venerable. Ignoring the sword light chasing behind him, he chopped down the Xuanyuan gun at the Ji Yan venerable!


    The stars are falling!


    The Ji Yan venerable took his time, picked up his sword and collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Qing Yu sword style!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Just like two stars collide, the space at the collision site bursts, and the violent anti shock force makes Lin Chen and Ji Yan venerable retreat at the same time.


    Lin Chen retreated towards the rear, and countless sword lights surrounded him like a sword net.


    He danced the Xuanyuan spear tightly and defeated the sword lights one by one. However, it didn''t work at all. Countless sword lights flew out of the "star sweeping sword plate" and rushed towards him like a poisonous snake again.


    The Ji Yan venerable who flew backward has stopped his retreat and killed in front of him again.


    Lin Chen dodged the sword light while fighting with Jiyan venerable. Fortunately, Jiyan venerable was suppressed by the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map". For a moment, he was helpless.


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Ji Yan venerable master beat you here and there, everyone was shocked.


    Even though Lin Chen defeated Lingyou Venerable Master, it seemed to people that he was still far inferior to Ji Yan Venerable Master. No one expected that he could persist in front of Ji Yan Venerable Master for so long.


    "Now let''s see if he can stop the killing move of Ji Yan venerable! Peerless Taoist skills and the spirit body of the yellow spring!"


    The purple extreme venerable looked at the scene in front of him with great interest. He said in his heart, what would happen if he replaced himself with the present Lin Chen or Ji Yan venerable?


    There is no doubt that even if their speed is suppressed, they will be faster than Lin Chen and Ji Yan venerable at this time. They can never be their opponents.


    There is still a big gap between the second place and the sixth place in the "ranking war".


    He is confident that he has the strength to crush Lin Chen and Ji Yan!


    Gradually, the purple extreme master was surprised: "Lin Chen''s speed was getting faster and faster. At the beginning, he hid his strength? No!


    It seems that he is not familiar with the body method he uses. In the process of this fight, he is more and more familiar with his own body method. He has not exerted the speed of this body method to the limit before? "


    In fact, it is.


    It is also a peerless Taoist skill. The "night rain at the end of the world" is better than the "Shenyan step". In terms of the exchange price, the "night rain at the end of the world" is 390000, while the "Shenyan step" is worth more than 100000.


    If you move for a long distance, the difference between the two is not big, but if you move in a short distance, "night rain at the end of the world" is better than "Shenyan step"!


    After Lin Chen learned this body method, he still had little actual combat experience. Therefore, every actual combat can help him further master this body method.


    Especially at present, while hiding in countless sword lights, he also fought with Ji Yan venerable, which made him more and more familiar with this body method.


    The venerable Ji Yan also noticed that Lin Chen was getting faster and faster. He felt a little more pressure in his heart, and immediately did not intend to continue hiding. He said in a deep voice:


    "Next, I will use the killing moves of the peerless Taoist skill level. Be careful!"


    He thought to himself that this killing move would not be easy to use if he competed at ordinary times.


    However, the master of worry free city should be paying attention to this side. If he is watching, there is no need to be merciful, just like in the "ranking war". If it really hurts the other party''s life, the master of worry free city will only intervene! As long as the worry free city Lord interferes, it means that Lin Chen has lost!

 Chapter 4584

    The voice of Jiyan venerable fell, the space in front of him collapsed, and the golden flame and gray air flow surged out like a flood of levees, and all the long swords in his hands.


    This scene looks very strange.


    The long sword is like a black hole, devouring all the flames and gray air currents.


    At the same time, Lin Chen sensed a strong sense of threat from the long sword.


    "Heaven Sword robbery!"


    The long sword flew out of the hands of the Ji Yan venerable. An extremely terrible sword intention locked Lin Chen. The long sword flew in. The space along the way was shattered and turned into golden flames and gray air currents. It looked like a giant dragon stepping on flames and fog.


    "Is this the peerless Taoist skill you master, elder?"


    Lin Chen felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Instead, he became more excited. He took the initiative to meet the flying long sword, stabbed it out, and disappeared. Dozens of Lin Chen appeared in this world.


    Use different sword moves, and then dozens of figures become one.


    A fierce and unparalleled force, like a peerless beast breaking free from chains, rushing to the flying sword.


    The divine shadow is like a dragon!


    "The collision of peerless Taoist skills!" Many venerable masters standing in the distance made a noise at the same time, with shock in their eyes. They were not surprised that the venerable Ji Yan could master peerless Taoist skills.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen will do the same!


    Many of them go further and become masters. They have never practiced peerless Taoist skills at all, or they give up quickly because of the high difficulty after simple contact.


    At this moment, seeing that Lin Chen is also a means of attacking with peerless Taoist skills, I couldn''t help admiring him.


    If you also master such a means, your combat power will definitely be raised to a higher level.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the terrible collision, the flames and fog are all intertwined and turned into a sea of fire. The violent energy afterwaves flow in all directions. The ground continues to collapse downward, and the whole star is shaking violently!


    This kind of battle, if you are not careful, may lead to the direct collapse of the whole star.


    Fortunately, there was no living creature on this star, so Lin Chen didn''t need to worry about anything when he fought with the Ji Yan venerable.


    The other party''s strike was blocked by himself. Next, does the other party have other more powerful means? The sixth place in the "ranking war" at the venerable level should be more than that!


    Lin Chen thought so, and suddenly felt a sharp pain all over. He was shocked. He looked down and found that his body had been seriously festered at some time. It was like being corroded by sulfuric acid by ordinary people. It was shocking!


    "This -" Lin Chen couldn''t figure out what was going on. He felt carefully and soon realized that there was a very strange smell around him. This smell was full of dead Qi, which was beyond the level that his body could resist. It was this kind of smell that was eroding his body


    Body!


    Fortunately, his body was incomparably strong. If it was changed to a weaker one, it would have become a pool of blood in an instant under the corrosion of this breath.


    He not only did not turn into blood, but also in the festering place, the skin and flesh were crawling rapidly to repair themselves, and the flesh was fighting against this breath!


    If it were not for the fact that the "wild God body" has been introduced, and the physical strength and resilience have reached a higher level, it would definitely be more serious at this time!


    Lin Chen looked at the Ji Yan venerable with astonishment. He didn''t have to think about it. This is the means of Ji Yan venerable.


    The venerable Ji Yan saw that Lin Chen was aware of the difference in his body. Anyway, he was from the same force, and he did not hide it. He explained: "the God body I cultivated is called the yellow spring God body! Now, I have reached the completion of the yellow spring God body, which is enough to impact the dominant territory. After I have reached the completion of the yellow spring God body, I have a special ability called ''the Qi of the yellow spring'', which is eroding your body


    This breath.


    If you can''t carry it, you will lose! Even if you can carry it, in this case, your strength will be greatly damaged, and you can''t be my opponent. "


    Ji Yan venerable also did not expect that he would be forced by Lin Chen to show his last cards.


    He looked at Lin Chen with admiration. The younger generation, who was very happy to get some benefits from his inheritance, is now at the same level as himself. This speed is really embarrassing.


    However, since he used his cards, he was confident that he had won!


    "Give me the treasure of chaos. You can''t be my opponent now. If you continue to let the ''yellow spring'' corrode your body, you may be seriously injured. That''s not good!" Ji Yan venerable said.


    "Did you lose after all?" MengYue venerable in the distance felt sorry for Lin Chen, but on second thought, it was already incredible that Lin Chen could fight with Ji Yan venerable to this extent.


    If you can really defeat the Ji Yan venerable, it would be too rebellious!


    Other onlookers are ready to go. In their view, Lin Chen has been defeated. As soon as the chaos treasure falls into the hands of Ji Yan venerable, they will attack him and others!


    You can''t let the venerable Ji Yan take away the chaos to the treasure!


    Lin Chen thought for a while and suddenly shouted: "the ''yellow spring'' can''t touch my body!"


    "Er..." MengYue Venerable Master is a little silly. What does this guy mean? He thinks that a sentence like this can work?


    Do you really think he has the means to dominate the strong and follow his words?


    The next moment.


    But everyone was surprised.


    Lin Chen''s decayed body surface recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it recovered as before. There was no difference!


    "This... How can it be so?" Everyone was shocked. The purple extreme master''s pupil contracted and said, "to some extent, his method can be said to be the ''following the law'' of the master, but its power is a little weak. Following the law can not only be used to control the behavior of others, but also to


    Absolute control of everything!


    This absolute control is like that he has become a chaotic source in a region, can formulate laws, and the operation of all things must comply with his will. "


    "It really works!" Lin Chen smiled. "The wasteland" was really not very useful. He looked at the Ji Yan venerable and said, "elder, do you have any other cards? If so, why don''t you show them to me?"


    The venerable Ji Yan drew from the corner of his mouth, and a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart. This sense of powerlessness had only appeared before in the face of Zhenyan venerable and dominant strong people.


    Any other cards?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really didn''t!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Lin Chen knew that the other party had done everything he could, and he smiled: "since that''s the case, then next, I will start to fight back!" His figure flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 4585

    Not only the purple extreme venerable and the Ji Yan venerable, but also the rest of the people found that Lin Chen''s speed was significantly higher than that at the beginning.


    In an instant, he rushed to the Ji Yan venerable, and the Xuanyuan gun fell on his head.


    The stars are falling!


    Boom!


    The venerable Ji Yan raised his heart and immediately wanted to use his defense measures. At this time, Lin Chen shouted, "stand still!"


    Invisible waves filled the air, and the body of the silent burning venerable was obviously stiff.


    He let out a roar, and soon got rid of the influence of the "wild world". However, at this time, the Xuanyuan gun had already reached his head. He had no time to use any means, but he had time to hold a sword to resist.


    With a loud noise, the Ji Yan venerable was beaten upside down and flew out.


    Lin Chen disappeared, and then dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared, all holding long guns and using different moves. A violent atmosphere of destruction filled the world.


    Seeing this scene, the venerable Ji Yan''s heart jumped, and he realized that Lin Chen had to use his previous peerless Taoist skills, and those who could resist the peerless Taoist skills naturally had only the same level of means.


    When he was going to fight back, Lin Chen''s voice sounded again.


    "No resistance!"


    The body of Jiyan venerable was stiff again.


    When he broke away from the influence of the "barren field", dozens of "Lin Chen" had become one. A fierce force, like a fierce beast breaking free from the shackles, rushed towards the silent and burning venerable.


    The venerable Ji Yan was extremely oppressed. As before, although the "wasteland" had limited influence on him, it made him extremely passive.


    For example, at present, after regaining control of the body, there is no time to fight back, so we can only choose hard resistance.


    On the body surface of Ji Yan venerable, there was a golden armor, which was obviously a treasure of defense type. When the armor appeared, the violent force hit him.


    With a loud noise, the Ji Yan venerable flew back out again, spouting blood from his mouth.


    The power of peerless Taoist techniques can not be carried down simply with the help of foreign objects!


    The onlookers in the distance were already dumbfounded. Before the beginning, who could have thought that the Ji Yan venerable would be beaten by Lin Chen to vomit blood?


    The great weapon of the Ji Yan venerable, that is, the "yellow spring of Qi", was completely ineffective in the face of Lin Chen, and the special means Lin Chen possessed was like a replica of "following the law", which caused great obstacles to the Ji Yan venerable.


    As a result, this ebb and flow, the Ji Yan venerable seems to be no longer Lin Chen''s opponent.


    The venerable Ji Yan stopped, wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at Lin Chen who had no more moves, and said helplessly, "I lost!"


    The current situation has become clear. There is no point in fighting any more.


    Seeing this, the purple extreme venerable stepped forward and decided to compete with Lin Chen. Even though Lin Chen''s strength was completely beyond his expectation, he still had absolute confidence.


    The second and sixth places in the "ranking war" of the venerable level are not at all inferior in combat power.


    However, before he spoke, someone spoke before him.


    "Next, I''ll fight you!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised and Qi looked in the direction of the sound.


    This is clearly the voice of Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Sure enough, I don''t know when Xiahou Zhenyan stood among the crowd, silent, and no one noticed his arrival.


    Obviously, he had learned the cause and effect of the incident from the conversation. At the moment, he didn''t see anyone and looked at Lin Chen with interested eyes.


    Xiahou Zhenyan thought that he knew Lin Chen very well. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen could defeat Ji Yan.


    At the moment, I can''t help feeling itchy. I want to try for myself. Now, what is the limit of Lin Chen!


    Chaos treasure, he is also a must!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the purple extreme venerable immediately stopped. The other people who wanted to open their mouth were honest and shut their mouths.


    All those present were human spirits.


    In my mind, I thought that if I fight alone, no one in the audience will be the opponent of Xiahou Zhenyan. Even if it is a scuffle, all the others together may not be able to rob Xiahou Zhenyan!


    In that case, why not let Xiahou Zhenyan fight with Lin Chen first and consume his strength? Naturally, Lin Chen can''t be the opponent of Xiahou Zhenyan, but if he can cause some trouble to Xiahou Zhenyan, his combat power can''t be maintained at its peak. When the chaos treasure falls into his hands, he and others join hands to seize it, which is also difficult


    Will drop a lot!


    At this moment, no one regarded Lin Chen as an opponent for the treasure of chaos, but as a knife to deal with Xiahou Zhenyan.


    I just hope Lin Chen can play some corresponding role before he is defeated by Xiahou Zhenyan!


    Lin Chen didn''t know what they were thinking. Even if he did, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    Seeing Xiahou Zhenyan coming step by step, he felt a great pressure in his heart, but at the same time, he also had a feeling of boiling blood!


    When I saw Xiahou Zhenyan for the first time, in my own eyes, he was like a towering mountain whose top could not be seen. Compared with him, I was as weak as an ant at that time!


    The other party casually pointed at the center of his eyebrows, which was a huge opportunity for him!


    The two are not at the same level at all, and there are countless levels.


    And now!


    He is about to become his opponent!


    "I won''t keep my hand. Be careful yourself." Xiahou Zhenyan was not far away from Lin Chen. He laughed heartily and sighed in his heart that the little guy in his eyes was so weak that he didn''t expect to be able to fight with him now.


    Even though he is still impossible to be his opponent, the gap between them has undoubtedly narrowed countless times compared with the original!


    Lin Chen said positively, "you don''t need to keep your hand, elder. I will do my best!"


    In the starry sky, on the huge throne, sat a towering body. The worry free city Lord clenched his right hand, supported his cheek, and looked lazily at the twisted space ahead.


    The distorted space is like a lake. The images above are those of Lin Chen, Xiahou Zhenyan and others. Just as many venerable people guessed, their every move is watched by the worry free city master.


    When seeing Xiahou Zhenyan walking towards Lin Chen, it was obvious that the two were about to fight, the worry free city leader no longer looked lazy. If both sides really let go of the fight, Lin Chen might die in Xiahou Zhenyan''s hands. He must remain vigilant and take action at the critical moment.


    "The God body of the wasteland is extraordinary, but the great hundred battles God body is also terrible. Finally, there is a contest that can cheer people up..." the city master of worry free smiled while maintaining his vigilance.

 Chapter 4586

    While paying attention to Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan, the city leader of worry free also kept an eye on the situation in the surrounding star regions. The reason for this is to prevent people from other races or "great freedom deities" from making trouble.


    So far, everything has been very calm without any accidents.


    "Those guys of the alien race and the ''great freedom cult'' are smart. I thought I could use this opportunity to eradicate some guys who don''t have eyes."


    No one came to trouble, but the city leader of worry free felt some regret.


    Even Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan didn''t know that he was not the only one in charge. There is another master of the "xuanhuang hall" hidden in the deep earth of the star. In addition, the deep earth has long arranged a transmission array. Once something unexpected happens, the master will start the transmission array. Soon, even


    The sky axe master will come here!


    The "xuanhuang hall" has already arranged the all-round plan. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes comes to the idea of this chaotic treasure, it is doomed to never come back.


    Of course, so far, no alien or "big freedom God" people have come to trouble, which doesn''t mean that those guys really won''t take any action.


    Otherwise, the worry free city Lord will not need to be vigilant all the time.


    People at the "xuanhuang hall" can think of possible situations in advance and set traps. The other side is not a fool. If they start, they probably won''t appear in a swagger.


    Until the end, no one can guarantee whether there will be any accidents!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s eyes burst out with a golden flame, which filled his whole body, and a terrible momentum spread from him.


    The golden flame surged from his feet in all directions and turned into a sea of fire. Standing in the sea of fire, he was awe inspiring, just like the controller of the world.


    Before he started, his feeling to Lin Chen was much more dangerous than that of Ji Yan venerable.


    Lin Chen kept a high degree of vigilance and did not dare to slack off.


    When the other party hasn''t shot yet, Lin Chen takes the initiative to greet the other party with a Xuanyuan gun!


    "Well come!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan burst out laughing, and with his right hand and right fist, he blew it out across the air.


    He was still some distance away from Lin Chen. However, he stood there and punched out. His fist was in front of Lin Chen in an instant. It was very strange.


    This fist seemed to transcend time and space, and the laws of time and space became jokes in front of this fist.


    Lin Chen was so shocked that he immediately used the body method of "walking on the horizon in the rain at night" to dodge. He could dodge the punch. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of space explosion came from behind.


    He turned his head in a hurry. I don''t know when Xiahou Zhenyan had disappeared from his front and appeared behind him.


    In Xiahou Zhenyan''s hand, he was holding a long stick with an ancient and simple shape. It hit Lin Chen and set off a violent air flow. The sound of the blast continued.


    This stick also carries a terrible wave of fire, like galloping magma, to devour Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen was not confused, it was too late to dodge. He was not ready to dodge. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand was also smashed out, and he fought hard with the other party!


    "The stars are falling!"


    The special ability of Xuanyuan gun can be used without any preparation time!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the long staff, and Lin Chen''s face turned red instantly. A violent force hit him through the Xuanyuan gun.


    He just felt that the long stick in the other party''s hand seemed to have the terrible weight of a whole star, and even he could not carry it.


    "This long staff is also a supreme artifact!"


    Lin Chen immediately had a judgment in his heart. He hurried back, and his blood was blocked. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought that he might gain some advantages by relying on the special ability of "Xuanyuan gun" in the fight when he was caught off guard. Instead, he suffered a loss.


    Of course, it seems that Xiahou Zhenyan did not take advantage of it, but also withdrew from a distance!


    "Come again!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan also felt bad in his body, but there was no clue from his performance.


    At least he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he seemed more and more excited. He immediately rushed to Lin Chen. His eyes were filled with golden flames, like a warlike flame demon!


    The MengYue venerable standing in the distance raised his heart. Even though he knew that Lin Chen would never be in danger, he could not help worrying about Xiahou Zhenyan, who looked like a madman.


    The others didn''t worry about Lin Chen. They looked at Xiahou Zhenyan with an excited face and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This guy is a battle maniac!" "If you count by age, Xiahou Zhenyan is still my descendant. I had a fight with him when he first became a venerable man. You can''t see any fatigue or fear from him until he really reaches the limit,


    A real madman! "


    "When Xiahou Zhenyan just became a venerable man, you had a fight with him? I have never heard of you talking about this. Who is the loser and who is the winner?" "Er... Does it matter who wins and who loses in the competition among fellow disciples? Why can''t you tell the point! The point is that Xiahou Zhenyan''s" Tao "is just a word of" fight ". Let alone that Lin Chen is not as powerful as him, even in the face


    He is also crazy for the master level strongman who is far stronger than him! "


    "Indeed! If the masters of the xuanhuang hall were alive, it would be him!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one is going to discuss the outcome of this war. In their opinion, there is no need to discuss the outcome of this war!


    The purple extreme venerable looked at Xiahou Zhenyan and sighed in his heart. This guy seemed to be better than the last "ranking war". He was only half a step away from the master. He could take the last half step at any time.


    His last "ranking war" was defeated by him, and he was not wronged at all.


    "Later, the chaos treasure falls into his hands. I will siege with others and try to take the chaos treasure away from him. I don''t know if Lin Chen has the strength to consume part of his strength first!"


    Although the purple Supreme Master was proud, he knew that if he did not cooperate with others, this chaotic treasure was destined to belong to Xiahou Zhenyan.


    If you want to fight for a chance, you have to join hands with others to deal with Xiahou Zhenyan!


    As time went on, their faces gradually changed.


    "This... This guy is simply a madman. How could he really fight with Xiahou like this?" The man who had previously said that Xiahou Zhenyan''s "Tao" was too crazy looked at Lin Chen, who was fighting with Xiahou Zhenyan. His face was unbelievable.

 Chapter 4587

    Xiahou Zhenyan''s fighting style is extremely fierce and can be called crazy. To the surprise of all the venerable figures, Lin Chen is not afraid of Xiahou Zhenyan, who is like a madman. He also chooses to fight hard with the other side. The sound of the collision between the Xuanyuan gun and the long staff is not surprising


    It''s hard to hear!


    While they were fighting, they moved. Everywhere they passed, everything turned into nothingness, and even time and space were distorted.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan beat each other. With the passage of time, Xiahou Zhenyan''s breath became more and more terrible, and his momentum became more and more violent. Lin Chen gradually fell into the wind.


    Seeing this, the people in the distance were not surprised at all.


    "It is worthy of being a god of hundred battles. It is true that the hundred battles are not broken, and the Vietnam War is stronger! In the previous ranking war, Zhenyan venerable and Ziji venerable fought each other. At the beginning, it seemed that they were equally divided. At the back, Ziji venerable was completely defeated."


    "Lin Chen''s fighting style is also extremely fierce! It''s amazing to be able to fight with Zhenyan venerable. Now it seems that he can compare with Ziji venerable."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The true descendants have not used any powerful means."


    "Lin Chen is arrogant enough. If the venerable Zhenyan didn''t use anything, he wouldn''t use anything. I thought he would use the divine prison tower and other supreme artifacts to suppress the venerable Zhenyan from the beginning!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget this. I don''t know whether it''s arrogance or arrogance. If you don''t use foreign objects, let alone defeat Zhenyan venerable, it''s difficult to persist for a while and a half."


    ¡­¡­


    The purple extreme venerable listened to other people''s comments and said in his heart that the combat power Lin Chen showed was amazing, but compared with himself, he looked down on Lin Chen too much.


    If it takes thousands of years, maybe he can catch up with himself. As for now, he is not qualified to compare with himself.


    "The void is gone!"


    Lin Chen''s angry cries rang out.


    After falling into the downwind, he finally found a chance to fight back. With a long spear, a destructive force tore through the void and rushed to Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s long staff sweeps through the place, leaving a surging golden flame, like painting in the void. The surging flames converge, and the shape is like a lotus.


    After the fire lotus takes shape, take the initiative to welcome Lin Chen.


    "Eight wild fire Lotus!"


    Boom!


    It was another amazing noise.


    The terrible big bang followed, and the two men became a sea of fire.


    "Hahaha! Have fun! Come on, I''ll see what your strength is today!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan laughed. His body soared rapidly. Golden armor appeared on his body. It looked even more extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a towering giant.


    The smell of his body became more frightening.


    Limitless demon body!


    Lin Chen''s expression was solemn. He recalled that Xia Hou Zhenyan had used this method when fighting with Jin Lin master.


    At that time, Xiahou Zhenyan relied on this means to resist the attack of Jin Lin''s master. Even Jin Lin''s master could not help but praise his physical strength.


    Seeing that the other party was like a mountain flying sideways, Lin Chen was getting closer and closer to him. Lin Chen could not help but feel a sense of panic.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen uses the secret method.


    Stars appeared behind him, and the dark flames flew out of the stars, like rivers flowing into Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a flame, and his breath rose sharply.


    Seeing this scene, the venerable Ji Yan standing in the crowd had no choice but to laugh and say, "when he and I started, we didn''t use our full strength at all. Maybe we will be shocked again in the future."


    When Xiahou Zhenyan was less than ten meters away from Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of strange light, and an invisible wave appeared.


    "Reincarnation extinguishes the pupil!"


    Lin Chen secretly said that as long as the other party didn''t have the treasure used to defend the soul of Ji Yan venerable, then "reincarnation Ji Mie Tong" might have some miraculous effects!


    The next moment.


    Xiahou Zhenyan, who is rushing here, really lags behind.


    Lin Chen smiled. When he was about to take the opportunity, he felt a sharp soul power, like a sharp sword, stabbing into his soul.


    The amazing pain made his brain fall into a temporary blank.


    He was shocked. He gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain of his soul being pierced. When he came back to his senses, Xiahou Zhenyan had come to him. The huge long staff in his hand, like giant giant giant pillars, hit him head-on!


    "The unparalleled Taoist skills of the soul class! You are not the only one who can do it. When you want to use this method to make a surprise attack, you should always be on guard. The other party may have the same idea as you."


    Xiahou Zhenyan smiled. Unlike Lin Chen, he not only wanted to raid with soul means at the beginning, but also was on guard against the other party''s soul means.


    With some preparation in mind, he would react faster than Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen had no more time to use his defense and could not dodge. He only had time to hold a Xuanyuan gun in front of him. At the same time, the Taizhu magic armor floated on the surface of his body.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was wearing gold armor, which was obviously a defense treasure. At this time, Lin Chen used Taizhu magic armor, which was not taken advantage of each other.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    Lin Chen flew out backward and spat blood from his mouth.


    Although the Xuanyuan gun didn''t fly, Lin Chen''s hands were bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, and the bones of his hands were twisted. He looked very ferocious.


    "This guy is still laughing!" No one was surprised to see that Lin Chen was beaten out by Xiahou Zhenyan, because no one thought he might win. However, Lin Chen was obviously injured when he was beaten out, but he didn''t see any frustration. Instead, he smiled and immediately felt that


    be rather baffling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiahou Zhenyan was not in a hurry to continue his work. He was curious.


    Although the injury of Lin Chen''s hands looks terrible, at the moment, the flesh and bones are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. With his current physical strength, this injury will not cause too much trouble. "I''m laughing. It''s worth it! What you said, master, is right. Since I have the means to win by surprise, others may have the same. In fact, I don''t know this. It''s just that when I used to fight with people, I used to


    In the past, there were more means to press the bottom of the box, so we formed a kind of habitual thinking and thought it would always be the case. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "today''s master''s stick has given me a long memory. If I remember this in the future, I may be able to get back my life. In this way, it''s worth it. This is a good thing. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was really the case? But I always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 4588

    Soon people realized what was wrong.


    If it were for them, they would be full of ideas about how to defeat Xiahou Zhenyan. If they found that they were at a disadvantage, their hearts would inevitably become heavy. Where would they still have the mind to think about anything else.


    Lin Chen doesn''t seem to care about winning or losing at all, and doesn''t care who the chaos treasure will fall into. What he values more seems to be his own harvest!


    In fact, it is true.


    Lin Chen naturally wants to get the chaos treasure, but if he loses to Xiahou Zhenyan, he doesn''t care about giving the chaos treasure to the other party.


    First, compared with the chaos treasure, he cares more about whether he can be honed and promoted in the competition with Xiahou Zhenyan;


    Second, Xiahou Zhenyan was kind to him. It is easier to accept the treasure of chaos to Xiahou Zhenyan than to others;


    Third, if Xiahou Zhenyan is stronger than himself, it shows that chaos treasure can play a greater role in his hands.


    In a word, Lin Chen doesn''t care about winning or losing, but whether he wins or loses, he is ready to accept it.


    "Come again!"


    With a low cry, Lin Chen used the body method of "walking on the horizon in the rain at night", turned into a flame and disappeared in situ.


    "OK, come again!" The more Xiahou Zhenyan looked at Lin Chen, the more he felt that he was right. He laughed and rushed to Lin Chen with the same body method of peerless Taoist skills.


    Compared with the huge body of Xiahou Zhenyan at the moment, Lin Chen seemed very small, but his face was full of excitement instead of fear.


    When Xiahou was no more than ten meters away, he flashed, and dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared at the same time. At the next moment, dozens of "Lin Chen" became one again!


    "What a terrible power!"


    Standing in the distance, the Ji Yan venerable actually found that his heart could not control the emergence of a sense of fear.


    He naturally saw that what Lin Chen was displaying at the moment was still the peerless Taoist skill he had used before and when he started his own work.


    However, Lin Chen, who has used the secret method, can use this peerless Taoist skill again. His power is much stronger than before!


    The people who had been discussing with great interest how long Lin Chen could hold out in the hands of Xiahou Zhenyan kept their mouths shut. No one said that Lin Chen would lose. They all looked at the two people who were fighting without blinking.


    "Mingwang demon mountain!"


    Xia Hou Zhenyan smashed the long stick in his hand to the front, the space was broken, the golden flame surged out, and the thousand foot high flame mountain flew out of the space black hole.


    Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan did not stay where they were, but rushed forward at the same time.


    When the terror power of "divine shadow like a dragon" collides with the flame mountain, the weapons in the hands of Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan also collide!


    A series of explosion sounds sounded at the same moment. Even the worshippers who were watching in the distance felt a tingling sensation in their eardrums.


    If an ordinary person is touched by the concussive energy afterwave, it will directly turn into a blood mist.


    There is a tacit understanding between them.


    At the beginning, Xiahou Zhenyan thought that he was an elder, so he didn''t use foreign objects.


    Lin Chen saw that the other party didn''t use any foreign objects. He also didn''t use treasures such as the God prison tower, the picture of the meteor saint mountain and river, and the dragon scale shuttle.


    So far, they have used nothing except their weapons and defensive armor!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Another loud noise shook the whole world. Lin Chen retreated to the rear with the force of the earthquake. Seeing that Xiahou Zhenyan was coming, he shouted: "stop where you are!"


    Barren field!


    The invisible wave surged in all directions with Lin Chen as the center.


    Xiahou Zhenyan roared, his huge body was in flames, but there was no pause, and he still rushed to Lin Chen.


    "No impact?"


    Linchen was stunned at first, and then he suddenly said, "it''s not that there is no influence, but that the influence is too small to be noticed. Master Xinjian and master Ji Yan were affected by the famine field, and they just stopped for a moment;


    Master Zhenyan''s strength is much stronger than theirs. Even if he really dominates the world, he can''t have much impact on him, let alone in the wilderness! "


    To put it simply, the "wasteland" is used to deal with ordinary venerable people. It is like a dimension reduction attack, which can be directly crushed;


    It is used to deal with the top venerable such as the heart sword venerable and the Ji Yan venerable. Its influence has been relatively limited, but it still plays a huge role in actual combat;


    However, when it is used to deal with xiahouzhenyan, who is only half a step away from being the master and whose combat power almost touches the threshold of being the master, the role of the "wasteland" is infinitely close to zero.


    It can not be said that there is no impact, but it is unrealistic to win by relying on the "wild field"!


    "If this goes on, the loser is destined to be me!"


    Lin Chen knew clearly that his own combat power was improved by secret methods, and the other party''s improvement obviously depended on the God body he cultivated.


    Although I don''t know how long the other party''s promotion can last, I also know that it must last longer than my own secret method!


    When the time for "Xingyan demon body" to take effect has passed, I will be defeated!


    "Now, we can only make the final fight with the help of ''killing God'' strike. Whether we can win depends on whether the other side also has a strong hidden card!"


    Lin Chen immediately made a decision.


    Just about to start, the ground below vibrated violently, and huge ravines like cobwebs appeared.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of mountain torrents and tsunamis came from underground.


    Lin Chen was surprised and thought that Xiahou Zhenyan had used some powerful means. Unexpectedly, Xiahou Zhenyan also looked surprised, stopped and looked down.


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan were both surprised to see the ground below, the onlookers were all suspicious.


    "Is this not the means of Lin Chen or Zhenyan venerable?"


    "This is clearly the sound of water. No one among them understands the law of water. Naturally, it is not! But what is the situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    It is not just the place where the people in the "xuanhuang hall" are located. At this moment, countless huge cracks appear on the surface of the whole planet, rushing out of the violent water. In a moment, the whole planet is submerged by the violent water.


    In the starry sky, the master of worry free city saw that Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan were fighting each other. He was surprised in his eyes and smiled on his face:


    "Xiahou Zhenyan doesn''t have many special means. He can defeat people of the same rank by pure combat power! No one can compare with him in terms of body, speed, strength and momentum.


    Lin Chen, the little fellow, could have fought with him to this point. Maybe - "before he finished, his face changed slightly. In his reaction, the master of the" xuanhuang hall "who should be hiding in the deep inside of the star is rushing towards the position of Lin Chen and others at a high speed!

 Chapter 4589

    "The thousand cranes will rush to Lin Chen''s place, which means that those people of the alien race and the great freedom cult have made moves? They still choose to do it after all?"


    There was something dignified on the face of the worry free city master.


    Even though he had already prepared, he still dared not take it lightly.


    Naturally, he did not worry about his comfort at all, but the group of venerable people on this star, such as Xiahou Zhenyan, Lin Chen and Ziji venerable people, to some extent, represented the future of the "xuanhuang hall".


    Let alone so many of them, even if only oneortwo of them had an accident, it would never be acceptable.


    The ripples in the space spread in all directions with the worry free Lord as the center, covering the stars in front and the surrounding star fields.


    He frowned, not because he found something special, but because he didn''t find anything, so he felt strange.


    If the alien or the "great freedom deity" has an action, since even the master of the crane can detect it, he should not be unable to detect it.


    In terms of strength, the master of thousand cranes is only ordinary in the "xuanhuang hall", which is even weaker than the king Lin master of the "great freedom deity".


    Of course, if we fight, master Qianhe is stronger than master Jinlin, because she has a treasure of chaos that can be attacked and defended!


    It would make her hide deep inside the stars, thinking that in case of any special situation, even if she was entangled, the master of Qianhe could use the chaos treasure to ensure the temporary safety of Lin Chen and others on the stars.


    When the reinforcements of "xuanhuang hall" come over, there will be no accident!


    Although he didn''t notice anything unusual, the master of Qianhe couldn''t have acted for no reason. The space in front of the city master of worry free was distorted, and he stepped into it.


    Get ready to go to Linchen and Xiahou Zhenyan to make sure they won''t be in any danger!


    In an instant, countless huge gullies appeared on the surface of the stars ahead.


    In the ravine, a terrible mountain torrent and tsunami broke out, and the surface of the whole star turned into a vast sea in an instant.


    At an altitude tens of thousands of meters away from the surface of the stars, colorful lights appear. When you look at them carefully, the lights are like flowing liquid and fluttering gauze clothes. The materials are very strange. They look like reality and illusion. It is difficult to distinguish what they are.


    Colorful light envelops the whole planet.


    Somewhere, in front of the colorful light, the space is distorted, and the figure of the worry free city master reappears. He frowns at the colorful light in front of him and whispers, "the fog is pouring into the sky!"


    Liu Wu Qing Tian Ling is the chaos treasure held by the master of Qianhe. In terms of defense, it ranks first among the chaos treasures in the "xuanhuang hall". In terms of attack power, it is relatively mediocre.


    Of course, even if it is relatively mediocre, it is not a supreme artifact compared with other chaotic treasures.


    Seeing "Liu Wu Qing Tian Ling" here, the city master of worry free was not surprised at all. What puzzled him was that "Liu Wu Qing Tian Ling" was actually preventing him from approaching Lin Chen and their side!


    "What''s the matter? Lord Qianhe, why did you stop me from approaching, and why did you suddenly rush to Lin Chen''s position? Is it because the alien and the ''great freedom cult'' have really made moves, or for other reasons?"


    The expression of the worry free city master became a little ugly.


    A guess came to his mind.


    Maybe I didn''t feel wrong. There was nothing strange around. "The master of thousands of cranes" rushed to Lin Chen and blocked him from approaching. He didn''t want to protect Lin Chen and them, but to harm them?


    Why should it be bad for Lin Chen and them? Was it bought by an alien?


    The reason why there is no doubt about the "great freedom deity" is that the "great freedom deity" has no such ability!


    Is the dominant power of "xuanhuang hall" bought by other races?


    The worry free city leader was incredibly angry at the same time, but then he couldn''t care about his anger. He was more worried about Lin Chen and them.


    "I can''t stop the ''flowing fog and dumping the sky silk'', but it will take a little time for me to break the law and take it away. I''m afraid Lin Chen and his colleagues can''t support it. Or when I arrive, several people have been killed!"


    The city master of worry free not only has the means to break the defense of "flowing fog and dumping the sky silk", but also has the means to take it away after breaking the defense. It will no longer belong to the master of Qianhe.


    If her guess is correct, why does Master Qianhe do this? She doesn''t even want the "chaos treasure". Why does she want to help the alien?


    "Just arrest her and interrogate her. Those who betray the ethnic group should be killed!"


    The Lord of worry free city is full of anger. He looks at the colorful light ahead and reaches out to grasp it. His palm is as huge as a mountain. The space in his palm is distorted. The unimaginable power of space erupts in his palm!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What... What the hell is going on?"


    All the worshippers of the "xuanhuang hall" stood in the air, looking at the vast sea below. They were all suspicious and could not figure out the situation.


    Lin Chen and Xiahou Zhenyan stopped fighting. They both looked alert.


    Xiahou Zhenyan said in a deep voice, "it may be the work of a different clan or the ''great freedom cult''. Since you have the city master Wuyou in charge, we don''t need to worry about anything. But you should be more vigilant!"


    The crowd nodded and gathered together, so that they could take care of each other even if something really happened.


    The people who had to engage in scuffle before, when the crisis came, they did not hesitate to hand over their backs to each other, incomparably United. Lin Chen said in his heart: "this kind of situation can never be seen in the ''great freedom cult''. This is the difference between the ''xuanhuang Temple'' and the ''great freedom cult''. As the elder master of worry free said, the ''great freedom cult'' is not popular at all. If it is


    They come to make trouble. Don''t worry.


    I''m afraid it''s an alien doing tricks in the dark. The aliens of canglan universe are extremely cautious. Once they start, they think they have enough confidence! "


    Just as everyone was alert to everything around, a huge vortex appeared on the sea below.


    A column of water rose into the sky.


    Along the way, the shape of the water column changed and turned into a fierce beast with a shape like basalt.


    On its head stood an old woman in black!


    "Someone!" Lin Chen''s eyes were wary.


    The rest of the people were obviously relieved to see the old woman. Xiahou Zhenyan was relieved and said to Lin Chen, "this is the master of the thousand cranes in our ''xuanhuang Hall'', not a person from a different race or a ''great freedom cult''. Since the master of the thousand cranes is here, we don''t need to worry about anything. We just need to listen to her arrangement."

 Chapter 4590

    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he put his heart down.


    It turns out that besides the worry free city master, there are other supreme masters sitting here!


    Thousands of cranes dominate the strange animals formed by treading on the water. In the blink of an eye, they have already flown to the front of Lin Chen and others.


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s body was restored to its original size, and he took the lead to ask everyone''s question: "master Qianhe, what is the situation? Is it because those guys from other races or the great freedom cult have made any moves?"


    Lin Chen looked at the master of the thousand cranes closely.


    She was very much like an ordinary old woman, with a feeling of lethargy.


    This confused Lin Chen. You know, even the most powerful woman is a woman. As long as she is a woman, it is basically difficult to get rid of her beauty loving nature.


    The dominator can easily change his appearance. To put it simply, he can make himself look like a fledgling young man, and he can also make himself look like a man in his seventies and eighties.


    Lin Chen has also seen many strong men who keep their old appearance, but they are basically men.


    The master of the thousand cranes is obviously special. Although she is a woman, she seems not to care about her appearance at all. She even sees people with this old appearance.


    "Maybe it''s all about practicing Taoism. I don''t care about everything else at all." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    He also waited curiously for the answer of the thousand crane master. If there were no special circumstances, the thousand crane master would not have come to find himself and others.


    The master of the thousand cranes said nothing and struck a palm at the emperor Xiahou Zhenyan.


    This palm looks ordinary, but it''s so fast that people can''t react at all.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was struck in the chest with a palm. His chest sank with his golden armor. His eyes were round. He did not expect that the master of the thousand cranes would attack him and fly out like a shell.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Be careful!"


    "Fake, this man is not the master of a thousand cranes!"


    "Damn it, how dare you pretend to be the master of our ''xuanhuang Hall''


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd reacted with shock and anger.


    Of course, they all think that the master of the thousand cranes is fake.


    The master of the thousand cranes said nothing. He took Xiahou Zhenyan out with one palm and then turned around and grabbed him at Lin Chen.


    The violent water gushed out of her palm, turned into chains, and wound around Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry. The Xuanyuan spear in his hand stabbed him out and collided with his opponent''s palm.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With the help of the violent anti shock force, Lin Chen quickly retreated and distanced himself from the other party.


    Just now, master Qianhe suddenly made a move. Under normal circumstances, Xiahou Zhenyan can react. The biggest reason why he can''t react is that he didn''t expect that master Qianhe would suddenly attack him!


    With the example of Xiahou Zhenyan, Lin Chen was prepared, and his reaction was faster.


    The purple extreme venerable and others reacted. Their faces were full of anger, and they shot one after another, using their own means to stop the thousand crane master who was chasing Lin Chen.


    A long sword appeared in the purple extreme venerable''s hand, and he could not even see his action. A purple light integrating sword Qi and lightning was like a crescent moon, tearing up time and space, and instantly came behind the master of thousands of cranes.


    Jiyan venerable and MengYue venerable also made the same move, and the same fierce offensive with different attributes went one after another to the domination of Qianhe.


    The master of the crane didn''t even look back. Water streams appeared around her and swam around her, blocking all kinds of means.


    Seeing this scene, all the venerable people turned pale.


    It is not because they are shocked to find that their offensive has been dissolved by the other side, but because several of them have determined that this person in front of them is indeed the master of Qianhe.


    "He is really the master of thousands of cranes!"


    "Is master Qianhe under control?"


    "Impossible! No one can control the consciousness of dominating the strong, even the most powerful existence in the alien race. To say the least, if the master of Qianhe is controlled, the city master of worry free cannot find it!"


    "Without being controlled, why did master Qianhe attack his own people? Is there something wrong with Xiahou Zhenyan and Lin Chen?" "Bullshit! They came here with us. What''s the problem? It''s really a problem. You should make it clear first. After you take it back, the masters will discuss it together. Instead of taking it directly! There''s nothing wrong with her previous slap


    To show mercy is to want the life of the true master! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that master Qianhe didn''t pay attention to others, he rushed straight to him. Lin Chen immediately understood something and said:


    "Your goal is me? First attack the Zhenyan venerable, because only he can hinder you. You want to solve him first, and then deal with me?"


    Master Qianhe didn''t answer. Her goal was indeed Lin Chen. To be exact, it was the two treasures of chaos on Lin Chen and him!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Lin Chen said, "why do you want to deal with me? I have never seen you, and I haven''t offended you. Is it for the two treasures of chaos on me?


    If you understand the law of water, it is impossible to recognize the Lord. As for another treasure of chaos, although I don''t know whether you can deny the Lord, I don''t think a treasure of chaos is enough to make you betray the ''xuanhuang Hall''


    As Lin Chen said this, he distanced himself from the master of the thousand cranes and showed his "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" to maximize his speed.


    However, the distance between master Qianhe and him was still getting closer and closer, and finally he said:


    "Don''t try to procrastinate. It''s useless. Although ''flowing fog and dumping Tianling'' can only block the worry free city master for a moment, it''s enough for me to catch you!"


    Block the worry free city master?


    Lin Chen felt a thump in his heart. No wonder the worry free city master hadn''t arrived yet. He was blocked?


    The master of the thousand cranes was no more than ten meters away from Lin Chen. She slapped Lin Chen in the air. It was still a seemingly simple slap, but there was a terrible force that twisted time and space, and broke out in front of Lin Chen in an instant!


    Lin Chen was shocked and immediately wanted to dodge.


    Xiahouzhenyan, whose chest collapsed in the distance, and the rest of the venerable ones flew here.


    "Do not act rashly!" Qianhe dominates the whispering, an invisible force that spreads in all directions. The bodies of Xiahou Zhenyan and Ziji venerable are stiff at the same time. It seems that the robot stops honestly after hearing the command.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    "Eh......"


    Master Qianhe''s face was shocked. She saw that Lin Chen was not affected at all. Her movements did not stop at all. Relying on her clever body method, she could evade her own palm in the air. "What he says and what he does doesn''t do to him?" The thousand crane master frowned. At this moment, he felt that he was not facing the venerable, but a master of his own rank.

 Chapter 4591

    In all people''s cognition, it is undoubtedly a means that can be possessed by the master.


    Lin Chen''s "wasteland" can be said to be a weakened version of his words and deeds, although his power is less than the words and deeds of the master.


    However, when the master uses his ability to follow his words, as long as he controls the surrounding area with the help of the "wild field", even the master''s words will not have any impact on him.


    When two masters fight, no one will follow their words.


    Why?


    Because two parties can master this ability at the same time, they can be immune to each other.


    If the two masters compete with each other by saying what they say and doing what they do, nothing will happen. The scene will be like two ordinary people talking and shooting. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Lin Chen dodged the other party''s palm and felt relieved.


    Fortunately, I am always on guard against the other party''s ability to "follow the law". Otherwise, even if I am not careful, I will be caught.


    After a short period of surprise, the thousand crane master recovered his calm and said, "it is estimated that only Xiahou Zhenyan can be better than you in the strength of all the venerable people present. But your strength is still not enough in front of me."


    "Shadow without trace."


    The master of the crane whispered, and her body turned into water. The space around her was distorted. The water merged into the distorted space, such as the ocean, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t think that she had to use her body method to deal with Lin Chen.


    In an instant, a stream of water came out from behind Lin Chen, turned into the master of thousands of cranes, and slapped Lin Chen on the back.


    At the moment she appeared.


    Lin Chen turns around and the Xuanyuan gun smashes out. With the weight of terror, the rear space collapses.


    The stars are falling!


    When the Xuanyuan gun collided with the palm of the other party, a blue mark appeared in the palm of Qianhe''s master. The light was bright, and the thick smell of recklessness came to his face.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Xuanyuan gun flew out. Lin Chen''s hands were bleeding, and the whole person also flew out.


    "Lin Chen!"


    The dreammoon venerable saw this scene, and his heart ached uncontrollably and cried out in surprise.


    Purple extreme venerable and others have temporarily broken away from the control of "following the law" and immediately rushed to the master of Qianhe again.


    "Do not act rashly!" A thousand cranes dominate whispers.


    The purple extreme venerable and others immediately became stiff in place. Xiahou Zhenyan, who was severely wounded by the palm of Qianhe master, spewed out a mouthful of blood. His chest was still sunken, not just a flesh wound. Violent forces rushed through his body and destroyed his vitality


    ¡£


    "Roar -!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan roared and showed his boundless devil body. His body size soared and his face was blue with veins. Regardless of his blood gushing body, he broke free from the shackles of "following the rules" again and rushed to the master of thousands of cranes.


    In the face of the truly dominant "follow the law", in addition to Lin Chen, he is the only one who really has the power to fight.


    This is why the master of the thousand cranes was the first to attack him.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the thousand crane master who also used his body method. In an instant, the thousand crane master appeared in front of Lin Chen and hit Lin Chen with his palm. The palm position was radiant.


    Shua!


    The Xuanyuan spear, which was shot out, was like a swimming fish. It took the initiative to fly to Lin Chen. It was eager to protect the Lord and blocked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the Xuanyuan gun. His figure suddenly disappeared. Then, dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared at the same time, like a virtual shadow, but very real. At the same time, he waved the Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    "Peerless Taoist skills? Do you think you can stop me by this means that even Xiahou Zhenyan can''t defeat me?"


    Master Qianhe only felt funny in his heart, but on second thought, if he were Lin Chen at the moment, what could he do except to show his peerless Taoist skills to resist?


    This is the suppression of absolute power. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape his palm.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer.


    Dozens of figures gathered together, and Xuanyuan shot out, as if to poke everything in front of him.


    "The divine shadow of killing God is like a dragon!"


    At the moment when Lin Chen shot out, Qianhe master changed his face. Originally, she slapped Lin Chen, but now she immediately took back her palm.


    The space around her was distorted, and streams of water appeared out of thin air, rotating around her at a high speed.


    Everyone can see that she changed from an attack posture to a defensive posture in an instant.


    "What an amazing power! Is this his real card? He didn''t use it when he played against me before?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan, who was rushing here, also looked shocked. Lin Chen''s shot made him feel scared.


    The violent force impacted on the water flow around the thousand crane master. Although it did not destroy the defense of the thousand crane master, it blew the thousand crane master out with the water flow around her.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The world is shaking violently!


    Linchen, Xiahou Zhenyan and others were startled again. They all thought that the sudden movement was what the master of Qianhe had done.


    Who knows, after the water on the surface of the inverted "water ball" disappeared, when they saw the thousand crane master again, the thousand crane master was shocked and angry.


    "The defence of Liu Wu Qing Tian Ling has been broken so quickly?"


    Master Qianhe is very clear that the "flowing fog and dumping the sky silk" cannot stop the worry free city master. However, the opponent''s defense breaking speed is still much faster than he expected.


    She looked at Lin Chen angrily. This guy didn''t just hold on to his hands for a moment, but even beat himself back. It was also completely beyond his expectations.


    Just when people thought that she was going to give Lin Chen another shot, her figure flashed. When she appeared again, she appeared beside the dreammoon venerable.


    She reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the dreammoon venerable, rushed down, and soon escaped into the vast ocean below, leaving her voice still ringing in the heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t want her killed by me, just follow up!"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed dramatically. Without any hesitation, he rushed down and soon disappeared into the water.


    "Lin Chen, don''t chase!"


    "Muddle headed! She is deliberately luring you to follow. Even if you catch up, you can''t save Meng Yue Zun."


    "Come back quickly! We will plan for the next step after the arrival of Lord Wuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiahou Zhenyan, Ziji Zun and others spoke anxiously, but Lin Chen disappeared in the blink of an eye and didn''t listen to the advice at all.


    They looked at each other, without hesitation, and rushed down into the water.


    At this time, the sea water quickly subsided, and the gullies on the ground seemed to become a bottomless abyss. After a while, all the sea water on the surface of the whole planet retreated, leaving only a planet full of gullies that seemed likely to crumble at any time.


    The space is distorted. The worry free city master appears in the place where Linchen and others were originally located, but no one is here.


    He closed his eyes, the space in front of him was distorted, and stretched out his hand to grasp the distorted space. From the distorted space, figures were dragged out by him. It is Xiahou Zhenyan and zijizun who are among them.

 Chapter 4592

    One shadow after another flew out of the distorted space. Xiahou Zhenyan and Ziji venerable appeared in front of the worry free city master, except for two.


    Lin Chen and MengYue venerable.


    The countenance of the worry free city Lord is as gloomy as water.


    In his induction, there is no soul breath in this planet at this moment. In short, no soul still lurks in this planet.


    He caught all the breath he felt in front of him by means of space, but there was no Lin Chen or MengYue venerable at all.


    The master of the crane also disappeared!


    "She sure enough has a back hand!"


    The city master of worry free guessed that the alien might have arranged a way for her to escape before master Qianhe started. The way to escape was definitely not to escape directly from her own eyes.


    Xiahou Zhenyan and Jiyan venerable also found that the rest were there, except Lin Chen and MengYue venerable.


    The Ji Yan venerable said: "Lord, the dream moon venerable was captured by the master of the thousand cranes. Lin Chen should still be inside the planet to catch up!"


    What he said was that he hoped that the worry free city master would quickly help Lin Chen save the MengYue venerable.


    "They have disappeared and are no longer inside the planet." The worry free city master said.


    Disappeared?


    The faces of all changed.


    No one will doubt the words of worry free city leader. Since he said it was disappeared, it was definitely disappeared.


    Just, how did it disappear? "No wonder after we followed up, we found that the breath of Lin Chen and MengYue venerable had disappeared. The strength of Qianhe master was stronger than me, and it was normal for me not to feel it. The breath of Lin Chen and MengYue venerable should not be


    It''s time to suddenly disappear! "


    Someone said immediately. Xiahou Zhenyan worried and said, "obviously, master Qianhe has arranged all this. Lin Chen doesn''t know how she can take him away. It''s a big trouble! Please hurry up and save him. If he falls


    There is absolutely no possibility of survival in the hands of an alien. "


    The master of worry free city said: "master Qianhe is the best in the array. I asked her to arrange a large transmission array inside the planet to transmit other masters at critical moments.


    Now it seems that she did not do what I said. Not surprisingly, she took Lin Chen away with the help of the transmission array. In that case, with the help of that transmission array, we can also catch up. "


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou Zhen Yan and Ji Yan Zun and others showed their joy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the whole planet below vibrated violently, and it was about to explode like a giant bomb.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately understood that this was the successor left by the master of Qianhe.


    After she leaves, the planet will explode automatically. In this way, the transmission array will be destroyed naturally.


    "Forbidden!"


    The worry free city Lord gave a low cry.


    Xiahou Zhenyan and Jiyan zunzhe and others have a creepy feeling. The smell from the worry free city master makes them fear in the depths of their souls, which is far from being comparable to the previous thousand crane masters.


    The space around the planet is distorted, and the force of space is like a huge chain, which winds around the surface of the planet and forcibly suppresses it, making it quickly restore calm.


    The space in front of the worry free Lord is distorted, and he steps into it.


    Xiahou Zhenyan and Ji yanzun hurriedly followed.


    When they reappeared, they were deep in the heart of the planet.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the look of the worry free city master was a little gloomy.


    In front of them, there were only rubble, gravel and surging underground rivers, and no transmission array was seen.


    Worry free city Lord prevented the explosion of this planet, but the internal transmission array was destroyed at the beginning!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen rushes into the water and chases the Qianhe master and MengYue venerable in front of him.


    At the beginning, he could sense Xiahou Zhenyan and Jiyan venerable who were chasing after him, but soon, all the breath behind him disappeared.


    He was suspicious, but because he could still detect the master of the thousand cranes and the master of the dream moon in front of him, he had no time to think about it and pursued it with his teeth.


    The side effects of "Xingyan demon body" have begun to come. In addition, he performed "killing God strike" not long ago. His current situation is extremely poor, and his dizziness continues to impact his consciousness like a flood.


    He felt that if he continued to chase like this, he would really faint.


    Reason is telling him not to chase.


    Even if you stop the other party, you just take yourself in. It''s impossible to save the MengYue venerable.


    But at the moment, reason has long been abandoned. Lin Chen has only one obsession in his heart. He must save the dreammoon venerable!


    Why did master Qianhe suddenly seize the dreammoon venerable and use her as a hostage?


    No doubt, she investigated herself!


    So I know that I have a special relationship with the dreammoon venerable.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, although MengYue venerable doesn''t remember everything between Su Yuechan and him, there is no doubt that MengYue venerable is Su Yuechan!


    In those days, suyuechan died because of him in Lingyue mainland!


    Fortunately, it was just a reincarnation of the dreammoon venerable. The death at that time did not mean the real fall.


    But if she was killed by the master, there is absolutely no possibility of her life.


    "At the beginning, she died for me once. This time, I will protect her no matter what! I will never let anything happen to her!"


    Holding this obsession, Lin chenqiang chased.


    Soon, the Qianhe master in front suddenly turned around and no longer rushed to the depths of the earth, but to the ground.


    "What''s the situation? If she wants to return to the surface, she won''t be afraid that the master of worry free city has been waiting for her?"


    Although Lin Chen was puzzled, he was more surprised.


    He seemed to see a glimmer of light in the dark.


    As long as you return to the surface and delay for a while, when the worry free city master comes, you and the dreammoon venerable will be safe.


    Lin Chen could not keep up with the master of Qianhe at the moment.


    The master of the thousand cranes obviously deliberately slowed down his speed and let Lin Chen follow him all the time.


    Before long, Lin Chen chased him and rushed out of the water.


    The master of the thousand cranes no longer ran away. Instead, he grabbed the MengYue venerable and stared at Lin Chen coldly not far away.


    "If you expect the worry free city Lord to save you, you will die. This is not the previous planet. Hundreds of star domains are separated from the previous planet!" The thousand crane Master said slowly.


    Lin Chen was so dark that he almost fainted.


    The last glimmer of dawn was also swallowed up. At this moment, the last chance left was to see if he could hide in the divine prison tower before the other side reacted.


    Although the divine prison tower will fall into the other party''s hands, at least one life will be saved. But he hid himself in the God prison tower. What about the dreammoon venerable?

 Chapter 4593

    "I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that you would really catch up with her. You should be able to guess what would happen if it fell on my hand."


    The master of the thousand cranes looked at Lin Chen. He didn''t have a successful smile on his face. His eyes were a little complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    MengYue Zun flushed his eyes and shouted to Lin Chen, "are you crazy? Why are you catching up? Don''t you know that even if you catch up, you can''t save me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer and asked Qianhe, "why on earth did you betray the xuanhuang hall?"


    Master Qianhe didn''t answer and said slowly, "now, even if you want to hide in the divine prison tower, it''s too late. I won''t give you the chance to hide in the divine prison tower. Do you regret it?"


    Lin Chen still didn''t answer. He chose to do it directly!


    Shua!


    His figure flashed and disappeared.


    "I want to fight hard when I am cornered, but you should know that even when you are in full power, you can''t beat me, let alone now."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s action, master Qianhe was not surprised.


    She has seen that Lin Chen has obviously reached the limit. At present, it is clear that he is trying to keep up his spirit. The reason why he is in a hurry to start is that if he doesn''t start again, he won''t even have a chance to fight for the last time.


    Linchen just appeared in front of the thousand crane master. Before he could make a move, the thousand crane Master said, "your health seems worse than I expected. Your current speed is less than one tenth of that before."


    With that, she lightly beat Lin Chen out.


    "Lin Chen!" MengYue venerable was full of anxiety. However, she was grasped by the master of Qianhe. It was like that she was entangled with countless chains all over her body. She could not even flick.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen fell on an island below.


    Smashing the whole island to pieces, he lay on a piece of gravel and was unconscious.


    No matter how tough a person''s willpower is, his limit exists objectively. Lin Chen, who has already reached the limit, is completely plunged into darkness.


    "Lin Chen!" MengYue venerable priest was very worried. He looked at Qianhe master with angry and hateful eyes and gnashed his teeth and said, "if you want to kill him, you will kill me too. You betrayed the ''xuanhuang Temple'' and the whole ''xuanhuang universe''. If you have relatives or lovers


    , you will be their eternal disgrace! I curse you, you will not come to a good end. "


    "No matter how cold and noble a woman is, she is no different from ordinary women when she is in love." Master Qianhe was not provoked. He looked at his MengYue venerable and said slowly.


    MengYue venerable doesn''t answer. He just stares at her, as if he wants to tear her apart.


    The next second, she suddenly felt that she had regained control of her body. At the same time, the master of Qianhe released his palm on her shoulder.


    MengYue venerable master didn''t understand what she meant. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to think about what she meant. Instead of running for his life, he flew to Lin Chen below.


    Fell beside Lin Chen, checked Lin Chen''s injury, and determined that he was just exhausted in a coma. MengYue Venerable Master breathed a sigh of relief.


    The master of the crane fell beside the dreammoon venerable and said slowly, "I have no relatives. All of them are dead. My former lover also fell in the struggle with other races."


    Meng Yue was stunned, frowned at her and said, "why on earth did you betray the xuanhuang hall? You have no relatives or lovers. What you have done is undoubtedly for yourself.


    But I don''t understand. What kind of benefits do aliens promise you, so that you can work for them willingly? You betrayed not only the xuanhuang hall, but also all the people who died at the hands of other nations, including your lover! "


    Lin Chen was in a coma. Meng Yue was so weak that she didn''t pose any threat to the master of Qianhe. She didn''t have to worry about anything anymore. She said, "it''s not for me."


    "Not for yourself?" MengYue venerable frowned. His relatives and loved ones were gone. What else could he do, not for himself?


    She said sarcastically, "do you mean to say that all you have done is for the sake of the universe?"


    The master of the crane ignored her sarcasm and said, "to revive my lover."


    MengYue venerable was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an answer at all. He wondered, "didn''t you say that he fell in the struggle against the fall of an alien race?"


    "That''s right. But the alien has a way to revive him!"


    The old eyes of Qianhe master are full of expectation and madness. It is a kind of obsession that no one can change. No matter what she does, she will revive her beloved man. MengYue said anxiously, "it''s impossible! You should also know that the fall of the dominant power is a real panic, otherwise, it is not a fall. Since it falls, there is absolutely no possibility of resurrection!


    ¡±


    Master Qianhe was silent for a few seconds and said, "I thought so before. But not long ago, I saw an alien venerable. I saw him fall into the hands of city master Wuyou, but now he is still alive!


    There is no doubt that he was resurrected. Since the alien can raise him, why can''t I raise my man too? "


    Hearing this answer, Meng Yue Venerable Master was also full of disbelief. After thinking for a while, he said, "maybe that master didn''t really fall down in those years. It''s possible that he has the same means as the carefree city master. There is more than one ontology that fell down in those years. In a word, I still don''t believe that one has


    Fallen masters can be resurrected! "


    The master of the thousand cranes said firmly in his eyes, "as long as there is a slightest possibility, I want to try." MengYue venerable angrily said: "then you try with your own life! If you give Lin Chen to those guys, he will end up. Don''t you know? Why should you exchange his life for such a chance? It''s shameless! Even if you recover your man


    He will never be happy, he will only feel ashamed! "


    "You are right," said the master, "I admit I am selfish."


    "You -" MengYue master gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t know what else to say. The other party had already admitted it, so what''s the point of scolding again.


    The master of the crane continued: "as long as he and his two chaotic treasures are alien, as for you, I will set you free."


    MengYue venerable stared at her with the hatred, and was not at all happy. The master of the crane sighed: "your eyes are very like me once. When he died at the hands of an alien, I was also full of hatred! But no matter how much you hate me, the outcome of Lin Chen will not change."

 Chapter 4594

    The MengYue venerable was silent for a few seconds and said, "I have only one request! Can you please don''t hurry to give him to the alien, and when he wakes up, I want to talk to him." Master Qianhe refused: "it is estimated that he will wake up in a few days. A few days is just a snap for me, but after he wakes up, it will bring me some trouble! Although he is not my opponent, I am not interested


    Ask for trouble. "


    Meng Yue said, "do you know how I met him?"


    Master Qianhe didn''t know. She just inquired in advance. It seemed that Lin Chen and MengYue venerable had a good relationship, but she didn''t know more about it.


    She shook her head.


    MengYue venerable had a low voice: "when I met him, I was not su MengYue, but Su Yuechan."


    "What do you mean?" Master Qianhe understood that the other party wanted to tell him about her and Lin Chen. She was also interested in listening, but she didn''t understand the meaning of the words of MengYue venerable.


    Dreammoon venerable falls into memories.


    "The divine body I have cultivated is called ''seven karma reincarnation body''. Cultivating ''seven karma reincarnation body'' requires seven reincarnations. At the end of each reincarnation, the emotion and memory of that life will be sealed.


    After the seven reincarnations, the memory and emotion of the seventh generation will wake up at the same time. If the Tao mind can withstand the impact of the love, hate, anger, sadness and joy of the seventh generation, then it can become a god body.


    Now, I have a total of six reincarnations. For the first five times, I have never touched any man. On the sixth time, I met him. "


    Although the dreammoon venerable has no specific memory of each life, after the end of each life, she will probably understand what she is like in the next life.


    So we can be sure that, except for the sixth reincarnation, the first five times, we have never been attracted to anyone.


    "Is Su Yuechan the name of your sixth reincarnation?" The thousand crane master has understood her meaning.


    MengYue venerable nodded: "although I can''t be 100% sure, if I''m right, I was really moved by him for the sixth reincarnation, and I died for him in that life.


    He thought I was dead. When he learned everything, he found me ecstatic and regarded me as Su Yuechan, hoping that I could recover my memory. I turned him down. To him, I am Su Yuechan. But for me, Su Yuechan is just a reincarnation for me. For my long life, it is nothing. After being rejected, he didn''t express his dissatisfaction, and no longer called me Su Yue


    Chan, but take me as a friend. I thought that in his heart, I was just a dreamer, no longer Su Yuechan. But when he did not want to catch up, I realized that in his heart, I was both the dreamer and Su Yuechan who died for him. he


    I always feel sorry for me. "


    What did master Qianhe realize: "so, you plan to restore Su Yuechan''s memory and meet his wishes before he is handed over to the alien by me?"


    MengYue venerable nodded. In addition to meeting Lin Chen''s wishes, she was also curious about what she and Lin Chen had experienced in the land of Lingyue.


    "You like him," said the master


    MengYue venerable doesn''t deny it. He says, "Su Yuechan really likes him. Otherwise, he won''t even want his life for her."


    "I don''t mean Su Yuechan, I mean you!" Said the master of the crane.


    "Me?" MengYue venerable was stunned.


    Qianhe said: "if you want to achieve great success, you need to go through seven reincarnations. Now you have gone through six reincarnations. You are only the last step away from the great success of the divine body.


    At this juncture, he is willing to restore his memory for his sake. I am afraid all his previous efforts will be wasted. It shouldn''t be so easy to become a God. "


    MengYue venerable is silent. It is not so easy. She wakes up before seven reincarnations. What she represents is that she will never be able to become a god!


    All the previous efforts were in vain!


    If you still want to become a master, you need to rebuild other gods. It will take you many years to get to this point.


    "In order to satisfy his wish, I would rather let all my previous efforts be in vain. Naturally, I like him! Otherwise, I won''t make such a decision." The master continued.


    MengYue venerable was still silent, and she could not refute.


    A smile appeared on the old face of Qianhe master. It seemed that he thought of something beautiful. In a nostalgic way:


    "My man once said this to me many years ago. He said that what kind of man a woman will fall in love with is doomed when she hits.


    Even if reincarnation, forget the past, I will still fall in love with him again. At that time, I said he was too confident. Now it seems that he was right. This sentence is confirmed by you. "


    She sighed faintly: "as you wish, I will wait for him to wake up. After recovering his memory, you say goodbye to him, and then I will take him away."


    A few days later, Lin Chen opened her eyes.


    Realizing that he was still alive, Lin Chen felt lucky. Before he passed out, he thought he would be killed in a coma. In that case, he would never wake up.


    The first thing I saw was the dreammoon venerable squatting beside me.


    The second eye saw the master of the thousand cranes standing not far away and staring at this side.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen felt a little confused. He couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    He thought that he might never wake up again. He also thought that he had fallen into the hands of an alien after waking up and would face the torture of an alien. However, he did not expect that after this long coma, he would still lie where he was when he woke up.


    The master of the thousand cranes retreated to one side honestly, leaving only the dreammoon venerable beside him, just like leaving himself alone.


    Then, he found that the dreammoon venerable''s eyes were moist, some red and swollen, as if he had just cried, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    This made Lin Chen more confused. With the cold and stubborn nature of MengYue venerable, he would not cry like this no matter how sad he was.


    "Lin Chen!" Seeing Lin Chen waking up, Meng Yue Zun looked happy and held his head tightly in his arms.


    Lin Chen looked at MengYue venerable, and the more he looked, the more something went wrong. No matter how happy the MengYue venerable was, he would not make such an intimate move to himself.


    He looked at Su Yuechan in bewilderment. He wondered if he was dreaming until the dreamer said, "Lin Chen, I am Su Yuechan." Lin Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted. At this moment, he even forgot his current situation. His heart was full of disbelief and joy.

 Chapter 4595

    If the person in front of her is the dreammoon venerable, her behavior is wrong, because the relationship between them, although good, has not yet reached this point.


    The dreammoon venerable could never hold him so close, as if he were afraid of his leaving.


    But in those years, Su Yuechan, who hoped that he would leave the land of Lingyue with him, would not even want his life. Everything would make sense.


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "just now, there seems to be something wrong with my ears?"


    "There is nothing wrong with your ears. I chose to restore my memory." Dreammoon venerable said with red eyes.


    At this moment, she was really both MengYue Zun and suyuechan. Their characters were similar, but they were somewhat different in their experience and feelings towards Lin Chen. To put it simply, when she faced other people, they would not even notice that she was different from the former MengYue venerable, because the only change of the MengYue venerable after recovering her memory was that she had a new memory and her feelings for Lin Chen


    Changes in.


    If we say that the original feelings of the dream moon venerable to Lin Chen were just a sprouting seed; So Su Yuechan''s feelings for Lin Chen are ripe enough to bear fruit.


    When the dreammoon venerable untied the seal of Su Yuechan''s life, the germinating seed blossomed and fruited in an instant.


    Therefore, when Lin Chen faces the dreammoon venerable, he will find that the dreammoon venerable is very different from what he used to be, more like the original Su Yuechan.


    This is because the attitude and emotion of the other party have changed greatly.


    "Have you recovered your memory?"


    After the surprise, Lin Chen thought of something. He was worried and said, "if you restore your memory now, will it have serious consequences for your cultivation?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The venerable MengYue held Lin Chen in his arms, and a trace of sweetness appeared in his eyes. "I always felt that even if I untied the seal of that life, it would not have a great impact on me. For example, I also recalled all the previous lives. The so-called joys, sorrows, and joys, the aging of relatives, the betrayal of friends, and all kinds of setbacks in each life, I recalled that they could not break my Tao heart. Even more, there was no


    How much influence the law has had on me.


    But the influence of the sixth reincarnation on me was beyond my expectation. Those joys and sorrows and all kinds of setbacks have no impact on me, just because I have experienced too much.


    However, in terms of emotion, I have always been a blank. When the sixth reincarnation, when my feelings for you are revived in my heart, I will fill the blank. I can''t resist it at all. "


    If different aspects of people''s hearts are compared to cups of water, various emotions are compared to dyes of different colors.


    In terms of family affection, friendship and other aspects, MengYue venerable has already experienced too much. The water in the cup has long been mixed with too many dyes. Even if new dyes are poured in, there will be no obvious change.


    However, in terms of men''s and women''s emotions, it is still a cup of water, so when a dye is poured into it, it immediately completely changes the color.


    Or, it can be compared to a blank sheet of paper.


    On the white paper of the love between men and women, no other person has left traces. There are only a few strokes, that is, Lin Chen. With the awakening of Su Yuechan''s emotion and memory, countless strokes have been drawn on the white paper, all of which are Lin Chen!


    Therefore, the relationship between men and women has changed significantly.


    Lin Chen listened to Meng Yue Zun''s story in silence. When she finished, she joked: "what you just said is equivalent to confessing to me?"


    MengYue Zun''s face turned red, and he remembered that even in Su Yuechan''s life, the feelings between himself and Lin Chen were not really clear.


    She wanted to say nothing proudly, but when she thought of the ending Lin Chen was going to face, she was depressed and said softly, "don''t call me dreammoon venerable, call me Yuechan, or... Chan son."


    This is undoubtedly tantamount to acquiescence.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. Even if he wanted to make the title more intimate, shouldn''t he call Meng Yue or yue''er?


    Unexpectedly, compared with her real name, she chose the name of the sixth reincarnation. That is to say, for her, the experience of that life is even more important than the experience in the outside world over the years.


    At least in terms of male and female emotions.


    Lin Chen wanted to talk to Su Yuechan more, but the eyes of the master of the thousand cranes not far away kept him on guard and said, "Chan son, what''s the matter? How can the master of the thousand cranes allow you to be alone with me?"


    Suyuechan spoke softly about everything that happened after he was unconscious, including the reason why Qianhe master betrayed the "xuanhuang hall".


    "This idiot woman! This woman is the master of the strong. How can she be so stupid that she even believes the lies of other races?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. You should seize the slim opportunity. Then you should use your own life. Why should you use my life? I owe you?


    Just then, Su Yuechan''s voice sounded in her ears.


    "Try to hide in the divine prison tower before she reacts. That way, at least one life can be saved."


    Lin Chen was stunned and said with a smile: "the other party was moved by your words and gave us a chance to be alone, but you let me take the opportunity to hide in the divine prison tower. I feel a little unkind?"


    Suyuechan voiced with hate in her voice: "I don''t care. She can selfishly want my man''s life for her own man. Why can''t I be selfish?


    Why doesn''t she think about your life and death? I have to think about her feelings? No matter how much she regretted later, she deserved it. If she wanted you to die, she might as well die by herself! "


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. She didn''t think Su Yuechan, who cursed the master of Qianhe to die soon, was cruel. She just thought the woman who was selfish for her own sake was very cute.


    He said: "do you know why I have been looking for opportunities to compete with elder Zhenyan?"


    Su Yuechan shook her head and looked at her suspiciously. Lin Chen explained: "I''m only one step away from the small success of the divine body. According to the experience of my predecessors in business, that is, the masters of the divine prison, the divine body I cultivate may be able to break through the bottleneck in this way. If I cultivate


    Maybe I will have the real fighting power to rival the master! "


    Su Yuechan''s beautiful face showed some surprise. At the same time, she was puzzled. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen said this to herself at this time.


    Immediately, she thought of something, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly stared round.


    Lin Chen continued to say, "I have a feeling that I can break through the bottleneck as soon as I try. This feeling also appeared the moment before I started to learn the divine body!" He glanced at the master of Qianhe not far away, and said in his heart that the key to getting to this stage was probably the fight with the master and the hard support when he finally reached the limit, compared with master Zhenyan and master Ji.

 Chapter 4596

    "Even if I feel that I can make a breakthrough if I try a little, it will take a little time. The trouble now is that she always pays attention to me. As long as I change a little, she will take action immediately.


    In this way, it is difficult to break through outside, even if you want to enter the divine prison tower. Once something goes wrong, and there is no chance to break through the famine, the final outcome will still remain unchanged! "


    Lin Chen frowned and said.


    Although he feels that he can break through the bottleneck at any time, it does not mean that the bottleneck will be broken when his mind moves. It will take a little time.


    The problem is that master Qianhe won''t give him any time at all.


    The other party knows that he has a divine prison tower, so he must always guard against his own actions. In this way, it is unlikely to break through under the other party''s eyes, even if he wants to hide in the divine prison tower with Su Yuechan.


    Once the attempt to hide in the God prison tower fails, there is absolutely no second chance.


    Su Yuechan, who was very happy, felt a chill in her heart when she heard the speech. She thought about it and said, "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "I used to try to distract her. You took the opportunity to hide in the divine prison tower! Make a breakthrough in the divine prison tower."


    "No! It''s absolutely not! She''ll feel fooled by you and you''ll probably die at her hands." Lin Chen shook his head without thinking.


    Suyuechan insisted, "there is no other way."


    "I said no, but no!" Lin Chen has a look of no discussion. Suyuechan was helpless and sweet in her heart. She said softly, "she may not kill me either. In my opinion, she is likely to save my life to threaten you. Force you to come out of the divine prison tower, and you can just wait until you break through


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen said, "this is just your guess. No one knows whether she will keep you as a hostage or kill you directly. As long as there is such a risk, it is absolutely impossible."


    "Well, what else can you do?" Su Yuechan whispered angrily.


    Lin Chen frowned. What else could he do, but he was unwilling to risk Su Yuechan''s life.


    At the same time, he noticed that the eyebrows of Qianhe master were wrinkled, and his expression became alert. It should be that the two of them had not spoken, but communicated, and the other party was suspicious.


    At this moment, the voice of Shang Yan rang out in my mind.


    "You can just try to make a breakthrough. You don''t have to worry about anything else. As long as you can make a breakthrough in a short time, you and the dreammoon venerable will be fine."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He was ecstatic. Although he didn''t know what was going on, senior Shang was always very reliable. Since he said so, there must be his way.


    He immediately closed his eyes with his knees crossed, and tried to break through the bottleneck that had caught him by running the power of the world along the route recorded in the secret method of the heavenly body!


    Su Yuechan was stunned.


    I haven''t come up with a solution yet. How can I start trying to break through?


    Even if you want to try, you should try to enter the divine prison tower first!


    Isn''t it a joke about your own life to try to make a breakthrough under the watchful eyes of the master Qianhe?


    "What are you doing?"


    In the distance, the master of the thousand cranes shouted and walked towards this side. She didn''t know what the boy wanted to do, but it was obvious that the boy wanted to play something. He could never be satisfied!


    Suyuechan suddenly thought that she would stop the master of Qianhe and delay Lin Chen for a while anyway.


    She knew very well that her own strength was not at the same level as the master of thousands of cranes. Even if she took the shot, she would only be slapped out, but she would never do anything.


    Just as she was about to go to the master of the thousand cranes, something flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    It is the bronze ancient bell that was previously included in the divine prison tower by him, and it is also the treasure of chaos that was just born not long ago!


    As soon as the bronze ancient bell appeared, its volume grew rapidly. It was like a mountain in an instant. Lin Chen and Su Yuechan were covered in it, making Lin Chen and Su Yuechan disappear from the sight of thousands of cranes.


    In suyuechan''s eyes, the bronze ancient clock became translucent, and she could clearly see the outside world.


    However, the master of the thousand cranes can only see the ancient bronze bell, but can''t see the situation inside!


    "The treasure of chaos that was born not long ago?"


    The master of the thousand cranes is in doubt. He has been staring at Lin Chen from beginning to end. Where did Lin Chen find the time to recognize the chaos treasure?


    There is absolutely no such time!


    But if you don''t recognize God, how can you control this chaotic treasure for defense?


    She looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "I trusted you enough to give you two time alone. Is that how you repay me?"


    It seems that the ancient bronze bell is not sound proof, or it doesn''t turn on the sound proof function. Suyuechan inside can hear it clearly if it is dominated by Qianhe.


    Su Yuechan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her behavior. She said coldly, "you mean you want to kill my man. Do I have to thank you? If you can say that, I''m not as shameless as you!" Master Qianhe also knew that he was not qualified to accuse the other party at all, and said: "you are just struggling fearlessly! At most, you can delay some time with this chaotic treasure, and there is no possibility of escaping. Do you think that


    This treasure of chaos can always protect you. I can''t break its defense? "


    This time, Su Yuechan didn''t reply and didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    The crane master frowned and wanted to say more.


    At this time, the space around the bronze ancient tripod was distorted, and wisps of black flame and fog diffused from the distorted space, interwoven and turned into a huge ancient rune.


    An ancient bronze tripod with a height of ten thousand feet, a green face, tusks and scarlet hair appeared out of thin air. Compared with the towering shadow, it was almost a small one.


    The blazing black flame and the fog emitting an ominous smell twined around the surface of the virtual shadow, and a fierce and ominous archaic smell surged in all directions.


    "This -"


    Master Qianhe was shocked at this, and he didn''t understand what the situation was, but finally realized that the other party used this chaotic treasure not to delay a little more time, but to use what means of counterattack?


    Although I don''t know what means the other party will use.


    But obviously, the best solution is to quickly break the defense of the ancient bronze bell and catch the opponent in advance, so that there is no need to worry about anything!


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" With a cold drink from the master of the thousand cranes, towering waves surged up in all directions, just like the arrival of a tsunami. The world was shaking violently, as if it would be destroyed at any time because it could not bear the terrible power.

 Chapter 4597

    Different from the previous star, almost 99% of the area of this star is covered by the ocean. The so-called land is just a few islands.


    The place where Lin Chen is now is also an island surrounded by the sea.


    Because of the previous terrorist impact, the island has long been torn apart.


    With a cold drink from the master of the thousand cranes, the originally calm sea seemed to become a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat. The wind roared, the huge waves surged thousands of feet high, and the violent waves hit the bronze ancient clock.


    If it is a real mountain, it will be smashed in an instant.


    The ancient bronze bell did not move at all.


    Seeing this, Qianhe dominates with a calm face. Naturally, the defense of the chaos treasure is not so easy to break, but if the person who controls the chaos treasure is only a venerable person, it is absolutely impossible to stop him.


    At this point, she has absolute confidence!


    Thousands of cranes control the formation of seals with their hands. Thousands of feet high water columns fly out of the surrounding ocean. The water columns gather together, and in the blink of an eye, they turn into strange animals like basalt.


    The Xuanwu body is more than ten times larger than the bronze ancient bell at the moment.


    I just heard it roar in its mouth and hit the bronze ancient clock fiercely against the waves!


    Dong!


    The deafening noise, with the violent waves, rushed to the four directions.


    The huge beast like a basalt retreated a few steps. The surface of the ancient bronze clock was shining, and ancient symbols emerged one by one, like some kind of obscure words. The light was shining, but still did not move!


    "Roar -!"


    Seeing that he hadn''t shaken the bronze ancient clock, the basalt strange animal seemed to be enraged, surging with a violent current, making a sharp roar, and stepping on the more violent waves, fiercely bumped into the bronze ancient clock.


    Boom!


    The violent impact made the Xuanwu beast turn into a stream of water and burst open, as if to burn with the ancient bronze bell and jade.


    The ancient bronze bell vibrated a few times, and soon calmed down with the glory of the surface.


    Seeing this, the master of the thousand cranes raised his eyebrows: "if I had not lost the ''flowing fog and sky silk'', how could it be so troublesome to break the defense of this chaotic treasure!"


    The palm of her hand shone with a bright blue light and struck at the bronze ancient clock.


    "Holy palm!"


    With this palm, the ocean seemed to be pulled by a mysterious force, and the violent waves surged again, turning into a big hand as high as ten thousand feet. The palm of the palm also burst into blue light, which roared on the bronze ancient clock.


    Seeing this scene, the dream moon venerable inside the bronze ancient bell raised his heart again.


    Fortunately, the huge palm hit the bronze ancient tripod, and the bronze ancient tripod just shook a few times and was not knocked upside down.


    Before the venerable MengYue could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw another surging wave, which turned into a huge palm and hit the bronze ancient bell.


    At the same time, there is another palm in the back that is gradually forming and coming towards this side.


    Just like the endless waves rushing in, the huge palms condensed by the water constantly collide with the bronze ancient clock.


    The vibration of the ancient bronze bell is becoming more and more intense. If this trend continues, I am afraid it will not be long before it will be knocked out.


    At that time, Lin Chen and MengYue venerable will be exposed to the eyes of the thousand crane master again.


    "It''s ridiculous that you, a little venerable, want to compete with me just by relying on a treasure of chaos!" The master of the thousand cranes said coldly.


    Just when the dreammoon venerable was very worried, the evil spirit shadow of the blue faced tusk slowly disappeared, and the black flame and fog also gradually dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the thousand cranes made a click in his heart. Not surprisingly, the means that the other party wanted to use had already become?


    But on second thought, she secretly laughed that she was too cautious. Without the protection of this ancient bronze bell, Lin Chen was just a venerable. Even the top venerable could not defeat her no matter how she fought back!


    At best, he hid in the God prison tower.


    As long as I hand over him and the divine prison tower to the alien, then I will finish what the alien has told me.


    "I want to see what you can do!"


    Qianhe master''s eyes are calm. She is confident that everything is under control and the other party can''t escape from her hands.


    Lin Chen in the ancient bronze bell opened his eyes.


    "You stay here. I''ll go out and meet her for a while!"


    After Lin Chen told Meng Yue Zun, she walked out directly through the bronze ancient clock in her surprised eyes. The ancient clock that could block a series of violent attacks just now was like the air, which did not hinder Lin Chen at all.


    Returning to his senses, the dreammoon venerable shouted "be careful".


    What Lin Chen said before was that he might be able to compete with the master after he became a God.


    Maybe, not absolutely!


    Therefore, the dreammoon venerable is still worried.


    At the same time, she was also very curious. After Lin Chen''s divine body became small, what means did he have to think that he might be able to compete with the master?


    But she didn''t know. Lin Chen had no bottom in his heart. He just made a guess according to the former master of famine.


    Seeing Lin Chen take the initiative to come out, master Qianhe said in surprise: "I thought you would stay inside and be a shrinking turtle! I''m really surprised at what kind of confidence makes you dare to walk in front of me."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of war spirit, but he was a little excited and said, "you will know what my confidence is right away."


    The black flame, which represents the law of fire, and the fog, which represents the law of death, diffuse from Lin Chen''s body at the same time.


    Then, Lin Chen''s body soared. It was not as exaggerated as Xiahou Zhenyan''s boundless devil body, but made him a little giant nearly three meters high. But his breath at the moment was more frightening than that of Xiahou Zhenyan after the "boundless devil body".


    The surrounding space became distorted because it could not bear the terrible breath. A statue was as high as ten thousand feet, with feet on the earth, and an empty shadow appeared in the sky overhead. It shrouded Lin Chen, with green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes. It was surrounded by black flames and fog. It looked like a murderous ghost. Its face was extremely ferocious


    Ferocious!


    It''s the virtual shadow that appeared before, but it seems to be condensed countless times at this time!


    These changes were not enough to make Qianhe dominate the color change. What really made her change color was that she found that Lin Chen''s breath was dozens of times stronger in the blink of an eye!


    Looking at the master of the thousand cranes who had changed his face, Lin Chen said, "this is my strength! I don''t know how strong this can make me. I just want to practice with you." He stamped his right foot, the space under his feet collapsed, and rushed to the master of Qianhe. Su Yuechan stared so fast that she could not even see the shadow.

 Chapter 4598

    God body Xiaocheng, Lin Chen''s physical body has been greatly improved again, but the biggest harvest is not the change of the physical body, but a powerful means - the famine Dharma phase!


    This means is the accompanying magic power after the God body of the wasteland becomes small.


    It has something in common with the "Xingyan magic body", that is, it can greatly improve the strength of the performer. The difference is that the "Xingyan magic body" has side effects, and the "famine magic phase" will not have any side effects!


    The only premise is that the "wasteland realm" must be displayed first, and then the "wasteland FA Xiang" can be displayed. For Lin Chen, in fact, it is equivalent to no requirements.


    Feeling the speed that broke out at the moment, Lin Chen was ecstatic. The secret path "famine Dharma phase" was not only not limited by "Xingyan demon body", but also far more powerful than "Xingyan demon body" in his own promotion!


    Not only is Meng Yue Zun, but even the master of Qianhe is startled by Lin Chen''s speed. She returns to her senses, and the Xuanyuan gun has already hit her head!


    The stars are falling!


    It was like a star coming, with amazing weight, and the space along the way was smashed and collapsed.


    The master of the thousand cranes looked at her and clapped her hand at the Xuanyuan gun. After a loud noise, she was hit into the sea below and splashed with water!


    "This..."


    The MengYue venerable in the bronze ancient bell was a little silly. He rubbed his eyes with his hand. What did he see? Lin Chen beat the master of the thousand cranes out?


    Even if master Qianhe was caught off guard, he would be so embarrassed, but it is still very incredible!


    Why is the master of thousands of cranes caught off guard?


    That''s because Lin Chen broke out at a speed that made her almost unable to react!


    Isn''t this Lin Chen''s skill?


    "Even when the Zhenyan venerable was in full bloom, he could not do this step with all his means. Doesn''t it mean that today''s Lin Chen is more powerful than the Zhenyan venerable?" Suyuechan thought in surprise.


    cracking.


    The master of the crane flies out from under the sea.


    She was not hurt at all, but her face was very ugly. Although she was not hurt, it was a shame to be beaten out by an honorable person.


    "What on earth are you doing? The secret method of peerless Taoist skill level can''t improve you so much!" The master of the crane was shocked and angry. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly imagine that there was such a venerable person as Lin Chen in this world.


    The master''s "follow the law" is useless to him!


    Now, with the amazing secret method, it can break out at such a terrible speed.


    If the Zhenyan venerable just touched the threshold of the dominant level combat power, then Lin Chen has stepped on the threshold!


    "I don''t have to explain to a guy who works for an alien!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    There is no time limit for the "famine phase", so he doesn''t need to hurry to decide the outcome with the other party as he used to do with the "star Yan demon body".


    The master of the thousand cranes looked gloomy: "if my treasure of chaos was not in hand, you could not be my opponent."


    Lin Chen sneered: "did you rob your chaos treasure from a foreign race, or did you get it from the ''xuanhuang Hall''? If the latter, now you betray the ''xuanhuang Hall'', it''s good to say that it belongs to you? You have a thick skin!"


    Master Qianhe was scolded with a burning face, but he was unable to refute.


    "Flowing fog and pouring sky silk" was given to her by the city master of worry free after she was symbolically asked to complete a task when she was fighting with an alien. Lin Chen''s words made her face snap.


    "Even if there is no chaos treasure, you are not my opponent!" The master of the crane said angrily.


    "Then try it!" Lin Chen is not afraid at all.


    Behind the master of Qianhe, there were a pair of blue crystal wings. The wings fanned. Her speed soared to a higher level and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Supreme artifact?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows. "I have it too. Mountains and rivers painting scroll!"


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" flew from the center of his eyebrows. With bursts of space ripples spreading, the speed of Qianhe''s master obviously dropped another level.


    The master of the thousand cranes gave a cold hum, and a scale appeared in the center of her eyebrows. It looked like a dragon scale, with strange symbols carved on it. Ice blue light diffused from the scale, and the impact of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" was offset!


    Another supreme artifact?


    Lin Chen said coldly, "prison!"


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light enveloped the heaven and earth. Although the ice blue light enveloped him like a protective cover, the master of the crane still felt a lot of pressure!


    She frowned. The boy had more treasures than herself. There were only two chaos treasures.


    A dark blue, cloud like mist, beautiful, seemingly unreal long silk appeared beside her, swimming around her like a fish.


    This is also a supreme artifact. It is also her weapon before she got the "flowing fog and sky silk".


    "You have a lot of good things. Did you get them in the xuanhuang hall?" Lin Chen said with a smile, "people are willing to leave, but things are not willing to return!"


    Before "you -" started, master Qianhe was very depressed by his words.


    Su Yuechan looked at the scene in the air and smiled to herself. If she had the ability to quarrel and satirize people, even those figures like the city master of worry free or the master of Yuanshi mountain might not be Lin Chen''s opponent at all.


    This guy''s words clearly have no dirty words, but it is clear that he is scolding the master of Qianhe for being shameless!


    The master of the thousand crane also knew that he might not be able to say a word about this guy. He simply said nothing more. His right palm shot it at Lin Chen across the air. The violent force surged in, making Lin Chen who had wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks shut his mouth.


    Shua!


    It was also the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night". At this time, Lin Chen performed it dozens of times faster than before. He not only escaped the attack of the other party in an instant, but also rushed in front of the other party in an instant.


    Long Ling, who swam around the master of the thousand cranes, was like the tail of a fierce beast, and beat Lin Chen hard.


    At the same time, streams of water appeared in all directions of Lin Chen. The stream turned into the shape of a thousand cranes. At the same time, he hit Lin Chen everywhere!


    There was another loud noise, and the master of the thousand cranes, who was clearly on guard, was beaten out along with the long damask drawn to Lin Chen.


    The water that appeared in all directions of Linchen flew out with the master of the thousand cranes and dissipated automatically.


    "Am I really dreaming?"


    MengYue venerable stared at the scene in the air, and said in his heart, where is this "may be able to compete with the master", it is clear that it is pressing the master to fight!


    There is an insurmountable gap between the venerable and the master. How could Lin Chen be so powerful?


    The dreammoon venerable only feels that the cognition in his mind has been completely subverted. In fact, not only she, but also Lin Chen himself was shocked. The "famine phase" seemed to be more terrifying than he imagined. Is this the means of the strongest ruler in the ages?

 Chapter 4599

    Shang Yan told Lin Chen that it was said that when the famine master was still the venerable, he could kill the master.


    So Lin Chen guessed that if the God of the wasteland depended on the holy body of the wasteland, he might have the same strength when he cultivated the holy body.


    Simply put, it means that the God body in the wilderness can be stronger than ordinary masters.


    As for Xiaocheng of the heavenly body, should he be able to compete with the master?


    All this is Lin Chen''s guess. That''s why he and suyuechan said that Xiaocheng, the God of the famine, might have the fighting power to compete with the master.


    As a result, the power of the famine Dharma phase was beyond his imagination after the famine God body was completed.


    Looking at the master of Qianhe who was beaten out again, Lin Chen didn''t hurry to chase after him, and said in his heart:


    "Among the masters, the strength of the thousand crane master may only be average. But what''s more, it''s stronger than the emperor Python master who has made a breakthrough for a few years.


    I can fight against a thousand cranes. Doesn''t it mean that the emperor Python dominates that level and is not my opponent? "


    Boom!


    The master of the thousand cranes rushed out from the sea again. He looked a little embarrassed and looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    She did not expect that the counterattack she was prepared for was still not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    The ocean under his feet became more violent, and the waves were turbulent. The master of the thousand cranes stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes and shouted: "the sword song of the meteor moon!"


    The space in all directions is distorted, and the whole world becomes dark in the blink of an eye, just like the fall of night.


    On the raging tide, there is a crescent moon that looks like reality and illusion.


    The crescent moon seemed to be shot down, and suddenly fell downward. The world was full of sharp and unparalleled sword meaning, covering Lin Chen. The crescent moon also happened to fly towards him.


    That''s more than that!


    "The Youdu river of life and death!"


    The long silk in front of the master of the thousand cranes flew into the sea below, and then the water rolled like a river, like a blue dragon into the sea, flying towards Lin Chen with the sound of a tsunami.


    For a time, everything was dark, only the falling moon in the sky and the river flying out of the sea.


    Lin Chen was covered with the authority of the master level, trying to suppress him!


    Obviously, after eating the shriveled meat just now, the master of the crane no longer had any hands left, and finally took it seriously.


    Lin Chen''s expression was dignified, but he was still very calm. Looking at the flying crescent moon, he shot it out with one shot. While using the "star falling", he also burst out his own strength!


    Before, it was more important to fight the master of the crane out by his own terrorist power!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the plausible moon.


    The crescent moon crashed like glass.


    Lin Chen retreated several steps in succession. With each step, the space under his feet collapsed because he could not bear the power of terror.


    When Lin Chen stopped, the river like a dragon had rushed to him.


    You can see the long silk, that is, the supreme artifact, which is in it now!


    Lin Chen''s expression was serious, and he retreated again and again to avoid his sharp edge. At the same time, he stabbed out the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and a fierce force rushed towards the river!


    The void is gone!


    Boom!


    With the terrible explosion, amazing air waves surged around, and the sea water was depressed by the terrible force, resulting in a huge hemispherical depression thousands of feet deep.


    When the fierce air wave appeared, Lin Chen did not retreat but moved forward. This time, he took the initiative to use his body method and rushed to the master of the thousand cranes.


    His figure disappeared, even if dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared at the same time.


    Each "Lin Chen" displays different moves. With the final integration, the bright spear light surges out and turns into a dragon, roaring towards the master of the thousand cranes!


    At this moment, the power of "divine shadow is like a dragon" was even more powerful than Lin Chen''s "killing God" attack after he used the secret method.


    Lin Chen once again sighed in his heart, "the law of famine" was too rebellious!


    Boom!


    The body of the master of the thousand cranes was hit by the bright spear, exploded directly, and disappeared into blood.


    Seeing this scene, before Lin Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that the master of the thousand cranes flew out of the ocean below unharmed.


    "This, what is this means?"


    Meng Yue Zun, who was hiding in the bronze ancient bell, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Even Lin Chen was surprised. He showed his "divine shadow like a dragon" again. Soon, the master of the thousand cranes turned into blood again. As a result, he flew out of the sea unscathed.


    Lin Chen didn''t believe in evil and tried again. This time, when the body of Qianhe master was blasted into blood, the space around him was distorted and black flames burst out, completely evaporating the blood.


    However, it is useless!


    The master of the crane still flew out of the ocean below, and there was still no scar on his body.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He guessed that this should be the life-saving means of the master of the thousand crane. This means is somewhat strange. He didn''t feel it at all. The master of the thousand crane hid in the sea in advance.


    Every time he was killed, it was clear that he was the real master of the crane.


    But even the carefree city master has only two ontologies. Naturally, those thousand cranes who were killed just now cannot be ontologies. How on earth did she fly out of the sea again and again after being killed?


    Lin Chen thought of something, and his heart clicked. He was no longer in a hurry to start. Instead, he looked at the reappearance of the thousand crane master and said, "chaotic magic skill?"


    Chaos magic is the strongest means that only the master can master. It is one level stronger than the peerless Taoist skill.


    So far, Lin Chen hasn''t really seen the chaos magic. At this moment, the means used by master Qianhe is beyond his understanding. At the first time, he suspected that this might be a life saving means at the level of chaos magic!


    "You still have some eyesight!" Master Qianhe doesn''t hide it, Lengleng said.


    She was so angry that she never thought that she would be forced by the other party to use chaos magic to protect her life. After using this means to protect her life, she was absolutely confident that she could not hurt herself with the strength of the other party!


    Lin Chen sneered: "the chaos magic is really powerful, but if I guessed right, you will only be able to protect your life at the level of chaos magic?


    You can only protect yourself by this means to protect your life. It''s impossible to defeat me! I can''t kill you, but it''s impossible for you to catch me and give it to an alien! "


    While talking, Lin Chen was still on high alert.


    It seems that he doesn''t take the other party seriously, but he doesn''t know whether the other party really doesn''t have more powerful means. Once the other party wants to fight with himself, it''s still hard to say what the final outcome will be! Just when Lin Chen kept extremely vigilant, the master of Qianhe said words that surprised him.

 Chapter 4600

    "You''re right. I really can''t defeat you. If you continue to shoot foolishly, when you run out of strength, or when you use the secret method before, when the side effects of the secret method come, you will naturally lose. However, you can''t be so stupid


    ¡£¡± A thousand cranes dominate the way.


    Lin Chen really didn''t want to show "Xingyan demon body" or "kill God".


    For one thing, I don''t understand the means of protecting the life of Qianhe master at all. Even if I play all my cards, I guess I can''t take the other party;


    Second, these two means are powerful, but they also have obvious side effects. Unless the other party is forced to a desperate situation, he will not use them.


    "What do you mean by that? Listen to your tone and don''t want to fight with me anymore?"


    Lin Chen guessed in her heart that the master of the thousand cranes should really have no intention to continue and do it by herself. For this reason, it is obvious that she has not mastered the attack means of chaos magic level.


    Just as I guessed before, it is too difficult to master chaos magic. Even if it is the master, it may not be able to master it.


    Like the thousand crane master, you can also master a chaotic magic skill, while like the emperor Python master, you can never master this level of means at present.


    "Since you can''t help me, I can''t help you. What''s the point of fighting with you?" The crane master sighed.


    The truth is that it is true, but Lin Chen sees that master Qianhe is a very paranoid person. He doesn''t believe it, so the other party gives up the idea of reviving her man.


    Although this opportunity itself is very slim, the probability is just a lie of an alien race!


    The master of the thousand crane seemed to see Lin Chen''s idea, and said expressionless, "I won''t give up resurrecting him, but since I can''t catch you and hand you over to the alien race, I can''t rely on them any more. Next, I will leave the dark and yellow universe and go outside the boundary to find a way to resurrect him by myself. There are countless secrets outside the boundary, and there are many strong people left over from other universes. If there is a way to resurrect him, there must be a strong force from other universes


    Who knows.


    As long as I become strong enough, I believe that I will be able to revive him by myself in the future! You don''t have to rely on other races! "


    With that, she saw that Lin Chen was still alert and did not feel relieved. She knew that Lin Chen did not trust her at all. She sighed in her heart. She had never thought that she would betray the "xuanhuang hall" before.


    Seeing the thousand crane master turn around, it seems that he really wants to leave. Lin Chen said, "wait!"


    The master of the crane looked at him doubtfully. Lin Chen said: "since you want to leave the universe, I can''t stop you. However, you have had contact with other races. Do you know all the secrets about them? They haven''t started yet. What are they planning? Look at the ''xuanhuang Hall''


    ¡¯Once I treated you well. Can you tell me? "


    The thousand crane master shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t know anything. Do you think the alien will believe me and tell the secret things if they ask me to do things for them? It''s impossible!"


    In fact, Lin Chen knew that it was impossible. He just asked casually. As expected, he got a negative answer. It wasn''t so lost.


    "But when you say that, I think of something."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen came to the spirit. Since the other party spoke at this time, this thing should not be simple.


    The master of the thousand crane said, "although the aliens asked me to do things for them, they actually didn''t trust me. They asked me to seize you and give it to them, but it wasn''t the alien who handed over to me, but the master of the great freedom deity."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "that is to say, the master of the great freedom cult is waiting for you to take me there now. Which master of the great freedom cult is he?"


    It is impossible to deal with people of different races, but it is also a good thing for xuanhuang hall if it can eliminate the master of a "great freedom deity".


    Judging from the tone of the master of Qianhe, it was obvious that she was willing to tell herself the place where she met the master of the "great freedom deity".


    It is not difficult to understand that although master Qianhe chose to work for the alien, he did not really want to be loyal to the alien.


    Now that we have understood that we can''t revive our own men with the help of other races, it''s not surprising that we are willing to tell the "xuanhuang hall" the useful information we have learned before we leave.


    "Emperor Python master!" A thousand cranes dominate the way.


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was this guy!


    With a wave of the hand of the master of the thousand cranes, a jade slip flew to Lin Chen: "there is a map from here to the place where the master of the emperor Python is located."


    With that, she turned and left. Lin Chen looked at her disappearing figure and said, "be more careful when you get out of the world. Your strength is the best in the universe, but if you get out of the world, you may die!"


    Qianhe dominates the meal and stops. She didn''t expect that the other party would make herself more careful. She didn''t look back: "in fact, I had a premonition that something would happen when I promised dreammoon to let you two be alone."


    Her figure turned into water mist. The mist dissipated and completely disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Mingming thinks something will happen, but he still agrees to Su Yuechan''s request!


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, flew down and fell beside Su Yuechan.


    The ancient bronze bell had no sound insulation. Suyuechan also heard the words of the master of the thousand cranes and sighed, "in fact, she is also a poor person."


    Lin Chen did not refute or agree. He said with a smile, "would you like her to take me away and exchange for that slim chance?"


    Su Yuechan hummed, "she can''t even think about it!"


    Lin Chen laughed. Su Yuechan was embarrassed by his smile. He changed the subject and said, "when did you recognize the chaos treasure of the Lord? I didn''t even notice it?"


    She was referring, of course, to the bronze bell that still houses the two men.


    "I didn''t recognize the Lord, of course you didn''t notice." Lin Chen said.


    "No master?"


    Su Yuechan was surprised. She naturally believed Lin Chen''s words, but she really didn''t understand how Lin Chen manipulated this chaotic treasure if he didn''t recognize the Lord. Could it be that this chaotic treasure could take the initiative to help Lin Chen?


    How could this be possible!


    It may wish Lin Chen, the guy who grabbed it by force, would die?


    In fact, Lin Chen doesn''t understand this problem either.


    However, since it was Mr. Shang who suddenly opened his mouth to let himself rest assured that he would make a breakthrough, as long as you ask Mr. Shang about this matter, you will naturally know what happened. Just when Lin Chen was about to talk to Shang Yan, the bronze ancient clock shrank sharply and turned into a blue light. When the light disappeared, a little Lori with blue hair appeared out of thin air and glared at Lin Chen with angry eyes.

 Chapter 4601

    The little girl is about threeorfour years old, with a pair of ponytails, green hair and golden pupils. The baby''s fat face has a pair of surprisingly large eyes, which is extremely cute.


    But at this time, he glared at Lin Chen with angry eyes.


    Lin Chen and suyuechan were surprised to see the little girl suddenly appear. If ordinary people saw the scene in front of them, they would obviously be shocked. After all, they were well-informed and soon had a guess in their hearts.


    "Are you the spirit of the treasure of chaos?" Su Yuechan has a wonderful way.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, there is no need to ask this question at all.


    The little girl was transformed by an ancient bronze bell. Naturally, she is the spirit of the treasure of chaos. He thought of another question and said curiously, "just now, you took the initiative to help me resist the attack of the master of thousands of cranes?"


    The little girl with green hair was very proud. She thought Su Yuechan''s question was nonsense and didn''t bother to answer it. When she heard Lin Chen''s words, she gave a cold Snort and replied:


    "It''s not that I want to take the initiative to help you, but that someone has made an agreement with me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even have to think about it. The so-called "someone" refers to Shang Yan. He said, "what agreement?"


    The little girl with green hair said, "you can be the master of xuanhuang bell, but only for tenthousand years. After tenthousand years, you should set me free and not hinder me from leaving! How about you? If you don''t agree, I -"


    Lin Chen then realized why the other party would take the initiative to help. It turned out that it was in the divine prison tower that master Shang made such an agreement with her?


    He smiled and said, "what can you do if I don''t promise? Can you stop me from forcibly admitting the Lord?"


    "I -"


    The little girl "I" for a long time, but there was no following immediately. She immediately changed from a high cold state to a noisy bear child, and jumped to her feet and said:


    "You can''t do this! I helped you just now, so you promise me. Besides, that man has promised me before. Why do you want to go back? You... You can''t be shameless!"


    She sounded awkward, just like a child who had just learned to speak. When she spoke, she did not forget to match her gestures.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "but I am a shameless person!"


    "You -" the little girl with green hair was silly.


    Suyuechan couldn''t bear to see it. She said with a laugh, "she just helped us a lot. She can be regarded as saving us. Don''t bully her."


    Linger''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Are you stupid? Although she is the most precious weapon of chaos, she is just a little boy who just has self-awareness. What if you promise her for the time being?


    In the future, just cheat her so that she doesn''t want to leave. Anyway, you are the best at cheating women. You cheated so many women to go home. It seems that you tricked him into staying in this way! "


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. What is it that he can cheat women most? Am I that kind of person?


    He looked at the little girl and said, "OK, I promise you. However, you should listen to me carefully in the future. Otherwise, I may repent at any time!"


    The little girl was so happy that she nodded her head: "I will be obedient. You have to keep your word!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, "not only is he a little fart child, but also he is a good coax." he said, "your noumenon, that is, the treasure of chaos, is called xuanhuang bell?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "Dark yellow bell..."


    Lin Chen said it silently. The name should be engraved in the little girl''s mind by the will of chaos origin. With the word "dark yellow", is it the hope that everyone can repel the alien race again?


    After all, if the "Xuan Huang universe" falls into the hands of an alien, it may change its name. Even if it does not change its name, it will be beyond recognition.


    From the words of the former worry free city leader, he knew that this treasure of chaos was specially prepared for one person by the origin of chaos. Now it seems that the person is obviously himself!


    Lin Chen felt heavy in his heart. As a person who was cared for by the source of chaos, if he didn''t play some role at the critical moment, he was really ashamed of this kind of care.


    "What about you? What''s your name?" Lin Chen asked the little girl.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I have no name!"


    "Shall I give you one?" Lin Chen said.


    The little girl didn''t say "OK", but she didn''t refuse. She just looked at Lin Chen with expectant eyes. Obviously, she wanted to have a name in her heart.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and then thought for a long time: "I think of a good name. You are the spirit of the Xuan Huang bell, so you can directly call ah Huang!"


    Ah Huang?


    "..." Su Yuechan''s head was covered with black lines. Is this a name for the spirit of chaos treasure, or a name for a dog?


    Even the dog will dislike your old name!


    Although the little girl still had some confusion in her mind, she also knew that the name was bad. Wei chubaba said, "I don''t want it! It''s ugly!"


    "You are really troublesome. How about ah Zhong? Or ah Zhong, which means you will be loyal?" Lin Chen said.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to be teased and cried by Lin Chen, Su Yuechan glared at Lin Chen angrily, touched the little girl''s head and said, "your green hair is so beautiful. How about Qing''er?"


    When the little girl saw Su Yuechan touching her head, she was angry and wanted to knock her hand off. Hearing her praise for her beautiful hair, she immediately put her hands down and looked up, as if she were saying, "of course it''s beautiful!"


    Hearing Qing''er, her eyes lit up, she thought for a while and nodded, "that''s the name. I like it."


    Lin Chen roast: "this name is similar to the ah Huang I gave you!"


    "Much worse! Ah Huang sounds silly!" Qing''er glared at him angrily, only to think that the owner of the future tenthousand years was really hateful.


    Aren''t you stupid?


    Lin Chen murmured and didn''t bother the topic any more.


    With the cooperation of tools and spirits, it is very easy to recognize the supreme treasure of chaos.


    From Qing''er''s mouth, Lin Chen also learned that the "xuanhuang bell" has no requirements for users. No matter what kind of law they understand, they can recognize the Lord.


    After the success of recognizing the Lord, the relevant information of "Xuan Huang Zhong" emerged in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen returns to her senses and finds that Su Yuechan and ling''er have become one. Originally, Qing''er is too high to care about anyone. At this time, Su Yuechan is allowed to hold her hand, which is not repelled at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was surprised.


    In his impression, MengYue venerable was cold and not good at communicating with others. He could coax Qing''er like an obedient little sister in a short time.


    However, it is not surprising to think that she has awakened Su Yuechan''s memory of that life. After all, Su Yuechan, the eldest martial sister of Jianxia sect, has a group of younger martial sisters who regard her as an idol.


    "Qing''er, apart from defending like before, is there any other powerful means for xuanhuang bell?" Su Yuechan asked curiously. "Of course!" Qing''er looks up like a pupil who wants to show his homework to the teacher.

 Chapter 4602

    "The Xuan Huang bell has four functions." Qing''er proudly introduced suyuechan, "the first function is to defend, that is, the previous state; the second function is to trap the enemy; the third function is to sound the bell to defeat the enemy; the last function is to


    It can assist the cultivation and enable the user to enter the state of Epiphany anytime, anywhere in the dark yellow bell. "


    After recognizing the Lord, Lin Chen had a further understanding of the "Xuan Huang Zhong". What Qing''er said was not different from what he knew.


    In general, the "xuanhuang bell" is a very comprehensive treasure, which can be attacked and defended. The ability that can be used to assist cultivation also surprised him.


    The means of defense have been seen before.


    We can probably imagine the means to trap the enemy.


    As for defeating the enemy with the help of the bell, the previous "xuanhuang bell" relied on the bell to escape when Lin Chen and Ji Yan were unprepared. Lin Chen also knew something about it.


    However, he had not seen this last effect. He wondered in his heart whether this so-called epiphany state would have the same effect as that after taking the "Bodhi lotus seed"?


    If so, if you have this "dark yellow bell" in the future, you will no longer need to exchange for "Bodhi lotus seeds", which can save countless meritorious deeds.


    So far, Lin Chen has only reached the fourth form in the chaotic spear at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He has great ambition. If he wants to master all the nine forms, it is difficult to estimate the "Bodhi lotus seeds" he needs.


    Moreover, this kind of Epiphany state can be used to cultivate other means and realm breakthroughs besides Yuanshi chaotic gun.


    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t do this before was that he was "burning money" in that way. Under the premise of limited merit value, he naturally only used "Bodhi lotus seeds" when he practiced "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    Lin Chen immediately became interested and said, "I''m going to cultivate a peerless Taoist skill now. You can use that ability to assist in cultivation. I''ll experience it!"


    As he said this, he sat cross legged on the ground and began to visualize the fifth picture of Yuanshi chaotic gun in his mind!


    Although Qing''er thought the master was a little hateful, he was afraid that this guy would not keep his word and would not let himself go in the future, so he showed great cooperation.


    She faded into a blue light.


    The bronze ancient tripod appeared again. Its size became larger than before, but it also had the size of a house, covering Lin Chen and cassia.


    Cassia didn''t notice any difference. Lin Chen was overjoyed and said: "as expected, the effect is exactly the same as that after taking the ''Bodhi lotus seed''. In this way, in the future, we can not only use the xuanhuang bell to practice the Yuanshi chaotic gun, but also use it to practice other means to make a breakthrough in my realm


    It also has great benefits! "


    When Lin Chen wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with the coming catastrophe, he knew that it was not luck but the arrangement of the origin of chaos to get such a treasure.


    Because of this, they should become more powerful in order to repay this love.


    He calmed his mind, stopped thinking, and focused on the fifth picture of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in his mind.


    On the fifth picture, it was dark at first, and there was nothing.


    Immediately, the picture was distorted, like ripples on the lake, and the distorted ripples formed a long damask shape.


    At one end of the long silk, a light spot appears.


    This light spot is like the origin of all things. First, it collapses rapidly, causing space distortion and the emergence of black holes. Then the black holes collapse, turning into stars and a huge galaxy out of thin air.


    The mysterious thing is that the "long Aya", which was not so big, is as wide as a star river and easily accommodates the whole galaxy.


    Then, the same scenes reappeared.


    A new light spot constantly appears, and finally turns into a galaxy. Countless galaxies are connected together, making "Nagaya" really turn into a galaxy.


    In this galaxy, everything is working in an orderly way, and the laws are sound, just like a real world.


    However, as no new Galaxy appeared, the whole picture was shattered like glass in an instant and turned into darkness again. The picture rolled like a black fog and finally turned into a tall man with a long gun.


    The man walked forward with a gun. Every step he took, he left a phantom behind. The speed was extreme. In the blink of an eye, countless phantoms were connected, and his real body seemed to disappear.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t know what was going on. The picture was shattered again and turned scarlet.


    All return to nothingness!


    There are only four big characters left - eight wastelands floating blood!


    "This -"


    Lin Chen only felt that it was in the fog. Even in the state of Epiphany, he could not see the mystery of the gun.


    This shot gave him a feeling that was more complicated than "the divine shadow is like a dragon". The first time he observed it, he had no feeling, but felt a little confused.


    "No wonder the fourth form is still mastered by the venerable, but so far, no one can master the fifth and sixth forms when the venerable. It seems that it is much more complicated than the fourth form!"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart, but he wasn''t worried. Anyway, he didn''t think he could master it immediately.


    He doesn''t plan to practice this skill immediately. There are other things to do now!


    Su Yuechan saw Lin Chen open his eyes and said curiously, "is it really that magical?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "the auxiliary effect of this thing is like continuously taking ''Bodhi lotus seeds'', but it''s a pity that only those who recognize the Lord can use it."


    He felt a little sorry. If other people could use it, it would be great.


    In this way, Su Yuechan and the people of the global city will surely advance by leaps and bounds with the help of "Xuan Huang Zhong".


    But when I think about it, I think this idea is somewhat greedy.


    It is already very rebellious to enable a person to be in an epiphany state all the time. If a large number of people can use it together, chaos origin will not give it to itself, but stay in the "xuanhuang hall" to cultivate more strong people.


    Su Yuechan didn''t feel pity. She was very happy for Lin Chen and said, "what are you going to do next? The people in the xuanhuang hall are still looking for us now. Let''s go back early so as not to worry them."


    "You really should go back early, but before that, you should pick up a guy in advance and bring him back to the xuanhuang hall!" Lin Chen said.


    "Pick up a guy?"


    Suyuechan was puzzled at first. She immediately thought of something and said in surprise, "you mean the emperor Python master of the great freedom cult?"


    "Yes! It''s time to settle the grudges between me and him." Lin Chen nodded with a cold light in his eyes. Before long, the huge dark tower like a hill rose into the sky and disappeared into the vast sea of stars.

 Chapter 4603

    The gratitude and resentment between Lin Chen and Emperor mang have a long history.


    The other party has attacked him more than once. She once changed Cassia''s memory and tried to lure Lin Chen to the past. She even directly broke into the city master''s mansion of the global city. If Lin Chen hadn''t returned in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The emperor Python master can be said to be the weakest level among the masters, which is much worse than the thousand crane master.


    But if the master of the thousand crane didn''t have a chaotic magic skill to protect his life, he might not be able to leave Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is confident that he is 100% sure to deal with the emperor Python master. Since he knows the other party''s position now, he can''t let him go. He should be captured back to the "xuanhuang hall" together. The reason why Lin Chen is in a hurry to get there is not that Lin Chen wants to monopolize the credit, but that he knows that the emperor Python master is very cunning. Once he finds out that the thousand crane master has not passed, he will miss the appointment


    He may leave at the appointed time.


    "He broke into the city Lord''s residence and killed several people before. No matter what, he can''t be spared! Take him back to the ''xuanhuang Hall''. He must have no way to survive. But he is Cassia''s grandfather after all..."


    Thinking of cassia, Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    Cassia has only such a family member. Obviously, she doesn''t want to see the emperor Python master fall. But the emperor Python master has committed many crimes. How can she spare him?


    "If you kill him, even if Cassia doesn''t hate me, there may be a gap between her and me?" Lin Chen is also a little helpless.


    In the jade slip thrown by the master of thousand cranes to Lin Chen, there is relevant map information. The planet where the master of emperor Python is located is several star regions away from here. Relatively speaking, it is very close.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A desolate planet, the emperor Python master is standing on a huge altar. In his sight, an old man flies here quickly.


    "Well, did the master of the crane bring the boy here?" The emperor Python asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "report to the master. So far, the master of the thousand cranes still hasn''t reached the Linghe star."


    "Then keep waiting! In a few days, if you don''t come, it means that there may have been an accident. Let''s leave immediately!" Emperor Python master Lengleng said.


    "Yes!" The old man responded respectfully and left soon.


    The master of the thousand crane sneered and said to himself, "those guys of the alien race, who don''t want to get into danger, even leave this kind of work to our ''great freedom God cult'', thinking that I would wait there obediently? I''m not stupid!"


    Linghe star is the place he made an appointment with master Qianhe, and where he is now is a barren planet in the same galaxy as Linghe star.


    He only asked several subordinates to wait at the "spirit River Star". Every half day, he would come here to report the situation. If no subordinates came after half a day, he would leave immediately!


    The altar at his feet is a large transmission array, which can make him appear somewhere outside the star field dozens of times in a moment. "I didn''t expect that those alien guys could make the master of the xuanhuang hall rebel. I don''t know what the benefits are. However, these have nothing to do with me. But if the boy was handed over to me in this way, the divine prison tower would not be


    It belongs to me! "


    The emperor Python master is still thinking about the "divine prison tower", but he also knows that since Lin Chen and the "divine prison tower" are brought by the master of Qianhe, it has nothing to do with him at all.


    His heart could not help but whisper a pity.


    At this time, the emperor Python master sensed something, rose into the sky, reached hundreds of thousands of meters in an instant, and looked to the left. In his sight, the mountain like dark giant tower was flying from a distance.


    "Divine prison tower?"


    The emperor Python dominates the round eyes, and almost doubts whether he is hallucinating.


    This is definitely the "God prison tower", there can be no mistake!


    The only one who can control the "God prison tower" is Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen and the divine prison tower did not fall into the hands of the thousand cranes?" The emperor Python master immediately had a guess in his mind and suddenly said: "that boy is very cunning. It is not so easy for the thousand crane master to catch him. Or did he fall into the hands of the thousand crane master first and then run away? The thousand crane master is now


    Catching up? "


    Thinking of this, the emperor Python master got excited.


    If I catch Lin Chen now, the "God prison tower" will fall into my hands, it will be my own!


    Aliens can give it to them if they want, but at least they should exchange another piece of chaos to Bora with themselves.


    Before, didn''t the boy say that he couldn''t recognize the Lord even if he got the "God prison tower"?


    If that''s the case, take it and exchange it for a chaos treasure. Even if it''s worse than the "God prison tower", as long as it''s a chaos treasure, it won''t be any worse!


    Driven by greed, the emperor Python master didn''t even notice that the God prison tower was heading in the direction of the "spirit River Star" he had agreed with the thousand crane master.


    Fearing that his move would be too slow, the master of the thousand cranes came up from behind. He gave a shriek and a huge Python shadow appeared on his body.


    Instantly disappeared in place, chasing after the "God prison tower".


    "Lin Chen, look behind you!"


    Linchen, who is closing her eyes to recuperate, hears Su Yuechan''s surprised voice.


    He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of her fingers. He wondered what could surprise suyuechan.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen was also surprised. He looked at the emperor Python master who was desperately chasing the God prison tower behind him. He felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    It feels like a hunter is looking for prey at the muzzle of his gun. At this time, the prey seems to be drunk and bumps into him at the muzzle of his gun! Lin Chen understood something and sneered: "this guy is more cunning than I thought. He didn''t wait on the planet he had an appointment with Lord Qianhe. He even took the initiative to catch up with the ''Divine prison tower''. This is taking me as a soft persimmon,


    I don''t think I can bring him any danger! "


    After telling Su Yuechan to stay in the "divine prison tower", Lin Chen disappeared inside the "divine prison tower".


    "That guy must have found out that I was chasing after him. But what if he did? This time, as long as I was careful enough, I wouldn''t believe it. Unless someone else came out to save him, could he escape from me again?"


    The emperor Python master sneered repeatedly. The next moment, seeing a figure appear in front of him, he hurriedly stopped, looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile: "your head is broken, and you should take the initiative to seek death? You know very well that it is impossible to escape from me!"

 Chapter 4604

    "Come out and die?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He just thought it was too interesting.


    If the emperor Python master has been hiding, and he can''t find him after going to the "spirit River Star", then this time, obviously, he can only return without success.


    I have to say, this guy is really cunning!


    Now it seems that my previous worry is reasonable. If I really wait until I return to the "xuanhuang hall", this guy will definitely have run away!


    The emperor Python master, who could have escaped a disaster, jumped out and mocked that he had taken the initiative to seek death. It was a bit funny.


    There are indeed people who take the initiative to seek death, but they are not themselves!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Emperor mang master laughed when he saw Lin Chen, and his heart thumped. He didn''t think Lin Chen might be better than himself. Instead, he guessed that there was a strong man hiding in the "divine prison tower"?


    If so, maybe I will find a chance to escape!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but said, "you came out on your own initiative, and you still came to the God prison tower?"


    "So what?" Emperor Python dominates Leng Sheng Dao.


    Lin Chen said slowly, "no wonder hunters always put tempting food after setting up traps. Driven by greed, no matter how cunning the prey is, they will jump into the trap!"


    "Boy! Don''t pretend!"


    The emperor Python master gave a cold cry. Now that he had appeared, he would not be willing to go back empty handed. No matter what cards the boy had, he could only strike first!


    "Stay where you are!" The emperor Python dominates the opening of the mouth and displays "follow the words and the laws".


    "What''s wrong with you? Why should I listen to you?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Don''t speak!" Emperor Python dominates the cold voice and continues to use the means of "following the law".


    "I must. Can you control you?" Lin Chen sneered, and then reached out and pulled out his ears, which represented the two words of the emperor Python''s master. They didn''t work.


    "You -" the emperor Python master is a little silly. What''s the situation?


    Even if the opponent has the fighting power of the top venerable, it is only able to resist the master''s means of "following his word" to a certain extent, and this guy has no sign of resistance at all.


    Judging from his performance, "follow the law" has no effect on him at all?


    Is this still the venerable?


    The scene in front of him was completely beyond the imagination of emperor Mang''s master. His heart beat faster and he said angrily: "you are not Lin Chen! Who are you, the master of the xuanhuang hall?"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. This guy''s reaction was very quick. If he was replaced by any master, his first reaction would be to doubt that he was facing a master instead of a venerable one.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and catches the Xuanyuan gun flying out of the Shenyu tower behind him. He catches it in his hand.


    The fiery and violent black flames and ominous fog filled his body at the same time, and the terrible authority filled the world.


    The emperor boa master was stupid again. This is clearly the boy''s breath, and this breath is clearly just the level of the venerable. Why can he be immune to the influence of "following the word and the law".


    He was suspicious, but he was still calm and sneered: "is this your support? I don''t know that even without the means to ''follow the law'', I am much stronger than you!"


    "Really..."


    Lin Chen did not refute, and whispered: "the law of famine!"


    His body soared, turning him into a little giant nearly three meters high. The space around him was constantly distorted, just because he could not bear the smell from him. A statue was as high as ten thousand feet, with feet on the earth, and an empty shadow appeared in the sky overhead. It shrouded Lin Chen, with green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes. It was surrounded by black flames and fog. It looked like a murderous ghost. Its face was extremely ferocious


    Ferocious!


    The emperor Python master''s expression changed.


    Not to mention that his body size has soared to three meters high or three thousand feet high, he will not take it seriously. Even if the competition between the strong is too big, it will bring some disadvantages.


    What really shocked him was the change of Lin Chen''s breath!


    In an instant, it was dozens of times stronger!


    "No way! It''s impossible! I see. You used your soul skills to me. Everything in front of you is just a fantasy. You want to scare me away with a fantasy? It''s ridiculous!"


    The emperor Python master showed a suddenly enlightened expression and sneered again.


    With the help of the secret method that broke out in a short time, it is incredible that the combat power can be increased by ten times. It is just a joke to say that the combat power can be increased by dozens of times!


    What can not happen is really happening in front of us. The only explanation is that everything in front of us is false. It''s just a fantasy!


    "Just now my ''following the law'' is useless to him, no doubt because I am in a dreamland! If it is in the real world, it can not be so.


    When did this guy show his soul to me, and I was caught? A means of peerless Taoist skill level? incorrect! Even the means at the peerless Taoist level should not have such a great impact on me! "


    Although suspicious in my heart, compared with the emperor python, it is easier to accept that everything in front of me is the explanation of the dreamland.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen stamped his right foot, and the space under his feet collapsed. He disappeared in place, rushed to the emperor Python master, and said with a smile: "is it a fairyland? You will know if you get shot?"


    "Hum! Although I don''t know how to break the illusion for the time being, you can''t really hurt me even in the illusion!"


    Emperor Mang''s master was fearless. He just felt Lin Chen was putting on airs. He shouted in a low voice, stretched out his right hand and directly grabbed the Xuanyuan gun. The light flowed on the surface of his palm, like a powerful weapon!


    The snake shadow on his body became more frightening. It was almost as high as the evil spirit shadow on Lin Chen. He opened his mouth to Lin Chen, as if he wanted to swallow Lin Chen and his shadow together!


    "The stars are falling!"


    However, all this changed with the Xuanyuan gun hitting the emperor Python''s palm!


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The emperor Python master howled miserably. The snake disappeared and flew out like a shell. He smashed several huge meteorites in the sky along the way!


    "Now, do you still feel that everything in front of you is false, that you are in a dreamland?"


    Lin Chen looked at the emperor Python master, who was very embarrassed, and hissed in his heart. Even the thousand crane master didn''t dare to take his own shot. This guy was a little too confident!


    When he first saw the emperor Python master, he was so high that he could only run for his life without any resistance. Lin Chen felt an unspeakable sense of achievement and felt as if he were separated from the world. "This time, it''s your turn to escape. Whether you can escape depends on your ability!" Lin Chen said coldly.

 Chapter 4605

    The emperor Python master was beaten out. The palm he had just used to connect the Xuanyuan gun was almost shattered, with blood flowing and broken bones visible.


    However, the shock in his heart even made him forget the pain of the wound!


    "It''s not a fairyland! It''s not a fairyland! But if it''s not a fairyland, how could he hurt me?"


    The scene in front of him made the emperor Python master a little confused.


    He took Lin Chen as his prey, but he never thought that he would be thrown to the ground by the prey as soon as he started!


    Although I was a little careless just now and didn''t use any powerful means, that blow was by no means the combat power of the venerable level, which was much stronger than that of Xiahou Zhenyan.


    It hasn''t been many years. How did he get so strong?


    The emperor Python master was shocked and angry. Looking at Lin Chen with a mocking smile on his face, he said angrily, "don''t be too wild. Although I don''t know how you can be so strong, if I am serious, you can''t be my opponent."


    When he turned his hands, a fist sized thing flew out of his palms and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a stone tablet nearly three meters high. The material looked like green jade.


    There are countless strange symbols carved on it. Those symbols look like twisted snakes with dark green light.


    A strange smell comes from this stone tablet!


    "The supreme artifact, cloud snake boundary monument..."


    Lin Chen whispered that he was no stranger to the treasure of the emperor Python master. Before, the emperor Python master had used it to deal with himself, bringing him great trouble.


    Shua!


    When he practiced the body method of "walking on the horizon in the rain at night", he was extremely fast and disappeared from the original place in an instant. At the same time, small snakes with thick and thin thumbs emerged in the space, but he couldn''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed at all.


    Lin Chen appeared a few meters in front of the emperor Python master. The movement on his hands was too fast to see clearly. When the emperor Python master reacted, a violent force like a flood burst the dike and rushed in front of him.


    "The void is gone!"


    The emperor Python master was shocked. His reaction was also very fast. With one palm, there was a terrible storm between heaven and earth. The space in front was distorted, and a huge shield made of dark green flames appeared!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    However, the shield did not stop Lin Chen''s attack at all. Fortunately, it also won a short time for the emperor Python master. When he exercised his body method, a snake shadow appeared on his body and moved hundreds of meters horizontally to avoid the violent force.


    "The body method of the most supreme skill level?" Lin Chen was not in a hurry to catch up with him. He raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "if you guessed right, you wouldn''t have the means of peerless Taoist skill level? When the venerable was thinking about becoming the master, he was full of breakthroughs. He didn''t even want to improve his combat power in other aspects, and he was successful


    I found it difficult to master chaos magic after I became the master. Am I right?


    You really dominate the bottom group! In terms of means, even many venerable figures in the xuanhuang hall are stronger than you. You are just a little higher. "


    After the emperor Python master became the master, he looked down upon the venerable as a mole ant. However, he never thought that one day after his breakthrough, he would be despised by a venerable!


    The point is that he also suffered losses from the other side.


    Emperor mang was furious in his heart, but he could not refute the key. With a wave of his hand, the dark green flames appeared out of thin air, turned into huge flame snakes, and rushed to Lin Chen at the same time!


    His figure flickered constantly, and he came to Lin Chen in an instant. A palm of the twining flame was patted out, and all things were pale.


    "The emperor covers the divine seal!"


    On the body of the emperor python, there was a flame demon ghost shadow hundreds of feet high. His breath was even more terrible. This palm was extremely violent and full of destruction.


    The "cloud snake boundary monument" not far away shines brightly. Small green snakes drill into the twisted space, and then appear beside Lin Chen out of thin air. They want to wrap around Lin Chen.


    "Prison!" Lin Chen drank coldly in a low voice.


    The "divine prison tower" not far away appeared golden light. The heaven and earth were dyed with a layer of gold. The speed of the emperor Python master was obviously slowed down. Even the small snakes swimming around him were a little slow.


    "Famine Dharma phase" has greatly improved Lin Chen''s strength. Correspondingly, when he controls the divine prison tower, the power of the divine prison tower has also been improved!


    If it had been before the "famine phase" was performed, the "prison" formula would not have had such a significant impact on the emperor Python master.


    Facing the flame mark flying from the palm of the emperor Python master, Lin Chen was not afraid at all. Instead, he took the initiative to rush to the mark. Sometimes he turned into flame, sometimes into fog, and finally disappeared. Dozens of figures appeared in an instant, and he shot at the same time!


    The divine shadow is like a dragon!


    As dozens of figures overlapped again, a bright spear appeared, just like a dragon.


    The Xuanyuan gun just collided with the flame mark. For a moment, the flame mark dissipated like foam. Lin Chen, holding the Xuanyuan gun, kept stabbing the emperor Python master''s chest, taking him out for a long distance!


    The emperor Python master was scared to death. He held the Xuanyuan gun in one hand and patted Lin Chen on the head with the other hand. At the same time, he used his soul skills and his eyes were full of strange light.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with strange light.


    The emperor Python master gave a dull hum, and his eyes became dim. He was slapping Lin Chen''s head, and fell down feebly.


    Lin Chen said in his heart that as expected, the most powerful means of emperor Python''s domination was just the most supreme magic skill, which was far from the domination of thousand cranes.


    A master of this level can not only defeat him, but also catch him!


    Lin Chen pulls out the Xuanyuan gun and instantly cuts it on the shoulder of the emperor Python master.


    Poof!


    The whole right arm dominated by the emperor Python was cut off, and the blood gushed wildly. The skin and flesh at the fracture wriggled, trying to repair itself, but it seemed to be suppressed by a force, making this recovery extremely slow.


    Undoubtedly, it was influenced by the "bone etching poison" of Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen didn''t give up. Xuanyuan spear stabbed out dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the body of the emperor Python and completely became a bloody man.


    "Now it seems that you can''t escape in front of me. In that case, you can only go back to the xuanhuang hall with me!"


    Lin Chen pierced the body of the emperor Python again with a Xuanyuan gun, holding him in the air, like a cold executioner with a cold voice like a knife.


    Emperor mang was afraid. He knew that if he was captured in the "xuanhuang hall", there would be death but no life. His voice was weak


    "For Cassia''s sake, please forgive me once! As long as you forgive me, I will betroth her to you. Besides, I swear I will never do anything for the tiger again. I can join the xuanhuang hall and work for you!" Hearing that the emperor Python master mentioned cassia, Lin Chen fell silent.

 Chapter 4606

    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence, the emperor Python master thought his words had the effect, and immediately said: "in this world, cassia has only one family member. If I die because of you, even if Cassia doesn''t say anything, she will hate you in her heart.


    Because you are the murderer of her grandfather! If you don''t want her - "


    Before he finished, Lin Chen punched him in the mouth.


    The emperor Python master screamed again. The lower half of his face was almost broken by Lin Chen, and all his teeth fell off.


    "I am silent, not because I want to accept your proposal, but because I am thinking that it would be too cheap for a shameless person like you to kill him directly. When you did things, where did you think of Cassia? Now you have moved her out!"


    Lin Chen didn''t admit that he was really influenced by the words of the emperor Python master just now. He didn''t want to forgive the emperor Python master, but he didn''t want to become a passer-by with cassia.


    The Dharma of double perfection in the world is not negative to the Tathagata and not negative to Qing.


    Perhaps it is such a state of mind!


    After controlling the emperor Python master who had no resistance, he returned to the inner part of the divine prison tower, performed the "imperial" formula again, and began to return in the direction of the original continent.


    After a long journey through the stars, Lin Chen and Su Yuechan finally returned to the mainland of origin.


    The two of them first went to the sub hall, and then reached the worry free city through the transmission array of the sub hall.


    As soon as they appeared in the worry free city, they were immediately transferred to the hall where the worry free city master was located.


    The city Lord of worry free did not sit on the throne, but changed into an ordinary man. He stood in the hall and waited for their arrival.


    When he saw Lin Chen and cassia, he looked at Lin Chen warily. He even doubted that Lin Chen in front of him could be a foreign fake?


    Even if the "flowing fog and sky silk" dominated by Qianhe was taken back by him, Lin Chen could not deal with it anyway. How did he escape back and bring back the dreammoon venerable? After confirming that the Lin Chen in front of him was not a fake, the city leader of Wuyou smiled and said, "just come back. These days, everyone in the xuanhuang hall is looking for you, but the xuanhuang hall has great influence, but it is impossible to find the whole xuanhuang universe


    ¡£ A few days passed, but there was no news. I was really worried that something had happened to you. Tell me, what happened after being sent away? God prison, he forced his hand to help you again? If so, does he


    Falling asleep for the first time? "


    "Master Shang didn''t make a move. I beat back the master of Qianhe." At this time, there was no need to be modest. Lin Chen simply replied.


    "Have you repelled the master of the crane?" The master of worry free city was a little surprised. Even with his knowledge, he had never seen anyone who could defeat the dominant strong at the level of venerable!


    The key is that Qianhe dominates among the strong. Although he is not top, he is not weak!


    How can Lin Chen have this ability?


    When Lin Chen saw the worry free city master, who had always been in front of Mount Tai, his face changed, and he could not help feeling evil, saying:


    "I also stopped by to catch the emperor Python master of the great freedom God cult. Now he is being held in the God prison tower by me."


    The worry free city master''s pupils contracted, and the corners of his eyes jumped violently. He almost suspected that Lin Chen was joking, but he also understood that Lin Chen would never joke about this kind of thing. He couldn''t wait to say: "tell me the specific process of the thing!"


    Lin Chen no longer talks about it. When it was about to be transmitted to another planet, he said everything that happened.


    The worry free city master is most concerned about what Lin Chen relies on to repel the master of thousand cranes and even catch the master of the emperor python.


    When he heard the answer from Lin Chen''s words, he was surprised, but he could accept it.


    It turned out that it was the most powerful means of the ancient master. It was said that the venerable man could kill the master when he was alive. After Lin Chen''s heavenly body went further, he had such fighting power. Although it was still shocking, it seemed reasonable.


    "I was lucky. When I woke up, I just felt that I was only half a step away from the breakthrough, and I could pass it at any time." After Lin Chen finished, he added with a smile.


    The city master of worry free shook his head and said, "this is not luck. The opportunity to make a breakthrough in such a critical juncture is not only related to the outside world, but also to your own state of mind. Some people are often able to carry the pressure under great pressure and go further. Some people are in despair and fear! If you were full of despair and fear at that time, there would never be such an opportunity


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen thought about it carefully and found that he didn''t have much fear and despair at that time. In other words, he didn''t have time to fear at all. His mind was always thinking about how to get out of danger!


    Thinking of master Qianhe, Lin Chen said: "in fact, master Qianhe left me a chance of life. She didn''t really want to betray xuanhuang hall, but chose the former between his beloved and xuanhuang hall."


    "What she betrayed was not only the xuanhuang hall, but all the creatures in the universe! How could she have reached this stage without relying on the gifts of the xuanhuang universe and the xuanhuang hall!"


    The city master of worry free was obviously still very angry with the behavior of master Qianhe. After that, he sighed and stopped talking about her. He changed the topic and said, "just keep the emperor Python master of the great freedom cult. Just like the previous Jinlin master, he will be your ''living pill'' after you become the master. In addition, let the great freedom cult have another master,


    It''s a great achievement, and you''ll get the corresponding merit later. "


    When the worry free city master finished, he saw Lin Chen''s expression was a little complicated and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen told him about Cassia. In fact, the worry free city master knew about the relationship between the emperor Python master and cassia, but he forgot about it. Now Lin Chen mentioned it, and he just remembered it.


    "Do you want to let Cassia go in her face?" He asked.


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "it''s because I don''t want to let him go that I feel troublesome! Cassia obviously doesn''t want to see the only family member fall, but this guy has committed a lot of evil deeds. If I let him go, I''ll be sorry for the people who died at his hands."


    The worry free city leader thought for a while and said, "I can abolish his strength and then imprison him. From now on, he can only live like an ordinary person without freedom."


    Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to promise, but he thought of those bodyguards who died at the hands of the emperor Python master, who were loyal to themselves and died to protect their loved ones. He said, "I think it''s too light for his crime!" After thinking about it, the city master of worry free made another proposal.

 Chapter 4607

    In the hall, there was a sharp scream.


    The right palm of the worry free city master is pressed on the head of the emperor Python master.


    The emperor Python''s face became ferocious and twisted due to extreme pain, and his body twitched violently, just like the worry free city Lord forcibly extracted something from his body.


    In the surprised eyes of Lin Chen and suyuechan, his breath became weaker and weaker, and he became younger and younger with the naked eye. In the back, he was no longer young, but changed from an adult to a child.


    When the carefree city master took back his hand, the emperor Python master fell to the ground. He was already a snake tail child, no different from the children of ordinary snake Kui tribe. He looked threeorfour years old.


    His breath was as weak as that of ordinary people. His eyes were a little confused at first, and then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    This is the proposal put forward by Lord Wuyou, and Lin Chen finally accepted it.


    Destroying the strength of the emperor Python master will erase all his memories. Today''s emperor Python master not only forgets everything in the past, but also has an IQ like a three - or four-year-old child.


    But he is different from the ordinary children of the snake Kui tribe. If there were no accidents, he would never grow up and still have an eternal life!


    If a "man" is composed of his thoughts, memory and body, it can be said that the emperor Python master has fallen, because the other two have completely disappeared except the body.


    The only remaining body is completely different from the previous one!


    Lin Chen knew very well that Cassia would still feel bad after seeing the emperor Python master become like this, but he had to do so when he thought of the crying of the bodyguards'' families.


    He took the unconscious "emperor Python master" into the divine prison tower and said to the master of worry free city, "senior, please give half of the merit of emperor Python master to MengYue venerable."


    Su Yuechan was startled and hurriedly said, "I don''t want it! I haven''t done anything. I can''t take this merit." "Who said you didn''t help?" Lin Chen looked at her and said, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t go after the master of the thousand cranes. If I didn''t go after the master of the thousand cranes, I wouldn''t be able to defeat the God body Xiaocheng! Without the God body Xiaocheng, how could I kill the emperor Python


    Master, get it back? "


    "..." Su Yuechan''s beautiful eyes stared round. Is that ok?


    Is it a credit to be caught? Lin chenrou said in a soft voice: "because of me, you can''t achieve great success in ''seven reincarnation''. You can''t change a divine body secret method again, and you can''t achieve great success without merit value! So you must accept this merit value anyway. If you don''t accept it


    That is to treat me as an outsider. "


    On the way back, Linchen asks suyuechan again. She recovers her memory in advance. What bad results will there be.


    Su Yuechan understood this and could not hide it from him at all, so she simply told him.


    At this time, suyuechan also knew that although Lin Chen didn''t say anything at that time, he kept it in mind and had long wanted to give him half of his meritorious service.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes looking at him firmly, she nodded and no longer objected.


    "That''s right!" Lin Chen smiled, turned to look at the city master Xiang Wuyou, and hesitated. "Elder, I need you to help me."


    "What''s up?" The worry free city Lord looked at Lin Chen and Su Yuechan, who was a little shy. He understood something in his heart, but he didn''t say anything or ask anything.


    In Lin Chen''s hands, a list appeared, listing the names of several materials. As he handed the list to the city master of worry free, he said: "to cultivate the heavenly body into a great success, we need the help of ''Heavenly pill''. According to the elder Shang, there are several materials for refining ''Heavenly pill'', which do not exist in ''xuanhuangyu''


    Zhou ''only exists outside the boundary.


    He said that it is not time for me to go out of bounds, so let me give you this list, and let you send a master to go out of bounds to help me find the materials on this list. "


    When Lin Chen said this, he felt a little embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that it would take a master to go out of the world for himself to refine the "famine pill".


    The key is still in this special period when the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!


    In this period, every master is expected to have a lot of things to do. Where is the air traffic controller?


    On the way back, when Shang Yan said these words to him, Lin Chen expressed the idea that he would not go out of the world. Although he is still a venerable person, he also has a dominant level of combat power.


    As a result, Shang Yan refused without even thinking about it!


    Think that''s too dangerous for Lin Chen!


    It''s dangerous to go out of bounds by yourself. Isn''t it dangerous for other masters to dominate the past?


    If it is not dangerous, there will be no news about the other body of Lord Wuyou and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain!


    He knows very well that this is a double standard for business leaders.


    I don''t want to take risks myself, but let another master take risks.


    This also made him feel more embarrassed and said: "if no master master is free, that''s OK. After I master the fifth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun and have further strength, I''ll go out to find it myself."


    "No! You can''t go!"


    The worry free city master took the list and said in a solemn way, "your current strength is indeed qualified to survive outside the boundary, but it is still too dangerous for you. At least you can''t go out until you become the master.


    If you are still a venerable person, you will have dominant combat power. In the future, you may surpass us and become the first strong person in the dark and yellow universe!


    At that time, you will shoulder the burden of the xuanhuang hall. So you must not take risks. I will send a master to do it for you. "


    Lin Chen grinned and said that the double label of master Shang was still obscure. The double label of master Wuyou was just naked. He said it directly!


    You can''t take risks, and then let a master take risks for you?


    What a thing!


    The problem is that he knows very well that the master who goes out of the boundary for himself will probably say something similar to the worry free city master.


    For them, personal safety is second, and the future of the whole "dark and yellow universe" is the most important.


    Lin Chen asked the worry free city master not to tell Cassia about the emperor Python master, but to help send a message to Cassia so that she can come to the earth city to find herself when she has time.


    He intended to make it clear to the other party by himself. Out of the hall, Lin Chen saw Su Yuechan''s face was somewhat cramped. He said with a bad smile, "don''t be so nervous. My parents are very easy to get along with. Besides, the ugly daughter-in-law always has to see her in law. This step can''t escape."

 Chapter 4608

    "What ugly daughter-in-law always has to see her in law? Am I ugly?" Su Yuechan gave Lin Chen a white look.


    No matter who, no matter how unconscionable, can never connect Su Yuechan with the word "ugly". It''s not too much to say that she is the best of the country and the best of the city.


    When she was reincarnated for the sixth time, she was already a great beauty. Now all those subtle flaws have disappeared. Even the most critical person can''t find out the flaws from her.


    Lin Chen laughed, grabbed her hand and said, "I mean, the ugly daughter-in-law has to see her in-law, and the beautiful daughter-in-law even more. Are you right?"


    If Su Yuechan answered yes, it would be equivalent to agreeing to go with Lin Chen to see her in law.


    To say no is to say that she is not a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    "I can''t tell you anyway!" Su Yuechan simply didn''t answer. She let out a proud snort, embarrassed and said, "it''s a special time. I still have a lot of things to do. I have to choose a divine body secret method again. Besides, I''m not ready. Give me a


    How about some time? "


    Lin Chen had no intention of forcing her. In such a special period, he really wanted to put the overall situation first, laughing:


    "Anyway, we have an unlimited life span. It''s never too late. If you encounter any trouble in cultivation or in performing tasks, remember to come to me. Don''t fight alone!"


    Suyuechan answered softly. She just felt that it was a good feeling to have someone to rely on.


    After seeing Su Yuechan off, Lin Chen sets off to return to the global city.


    Although the earth city is no longer located in the original continent after changing its location, the interior looks unchanged. The transmission array is still in the city master''s mansion.


    When Lin Chen appeared in the transmission array of the city master''s residence, he looked into the distance and saw a middle-aged man fishing with a young girl by the pond in the distance.


    The girl caught a glimpse of him from the corner of her eye. She ran to him excitedly and shouted, "Dad, you''re back! I''m fishing with Grandpa."


    The middle-aged man also looked at him for the first time, with a happy smile on his face.


    These two people, of course, are linmingyuan and linpanpan. Lin Chen smiled and walked towards Lin Panpan. He said in his heart: "no matter where the global city is moved, or even he or others no longer live in the city master''s residence, as long as his family is still there, it will be home. As long as there is home, I will have no fear. Become


    Stronger, guarding my home and relatives is my ''Tao''! "


    If one day his family no longer exists, the "Tao" in his heart may collapse completely!


    After returning to the city master''s residence, Lin Chen did not hurry to enter the divine prison tower to understand the fifth move of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On the one hand, he accompanied his family, on the other hand, he waited for someone to come.


    Half a month later, a man appeared on the transmission array in the Lord''s residence.


    As soon as she appeared, the space nearby was distorted. Lin Chen came out of the distorted space and looked at her with a complicated expression: "you''re coming."


    Cassia nodded, jumped down from the transmission array, and said: "I was taking an assessment before. After that, I learned from the Lord of worry free that you have something to find me. What is it?"


    Lin Chen opened her mouth to say something. After a pause, she said, "the scenery here is good. How about we talk as we walk?"


    The transmission array is located in the back garden of the city master''s residence. It is arranged like a paradise, with ponds, hills, trees and so on.


    "Good!" Cassia wondered in her heart that Lin Chen had always been a crisp person. He clearly wanted to say something just now. Why did he take it back when it came to his mouth?


    The two were walking by the pond. Lin Chen asked Cassia what kind of assessment she had undergone and how much her strength had improved in worry free city. Cassia answered them one by one.


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to tell Cassia some interesting things about her people''s lives in the divine prison tower, cassia suddenly said, "the emperor Python master, has fallen?"


    Lin Chen stopped and looked surprised. Cassia looked lonely and said, "with your character, you asked me to come here. The first time should be to get straight to the point. Today, you have become procrastinating. If you guessed correctly, it should be the next thing you want to say, which will hit me, so


    You don''t have the heart to speak? He is the only one who can bring blows to me except my people.


    My people live in the God prison tower. There can be no accident. In this way, there is no one but him. Go ahead, I''ll be fine. How did he fall? "


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "he didn''t fall, just..."


    "Yes?" Although she was unwilling to admit it, cassia felt relieved. It was her own grandfather. How many people would not be sad to hear that their only loved one in the world died?


    What''s more, this person is a woman who can sacrifice herself for the sake of the ethnic group and attaches great importance to her relatives and ethnic groups.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His mind moved, and a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    A beautiful little boy with a snake tail appeared in front of them.


    The little boy looked only threeorfour years old and ignorant. Seeing cassia, he stepped back with some fear. Seeing Lin Chen, he ran to Lin Chen with joy and grabbed his hand. He said, "big brother!"


    He woke up early. These days, ling''er, Qing''er and xing''er are playing with him. Lin Chen occasionally visits him in the God prison tower.


    Therefore, he is no stranger to Lin Chen.


    Even Lin Chen didn''t expect that the emperor Python master would be so ignorant and naive after he became a child without memory. Maybe the former Emperor Python master was the same.


    Once a person embarks on the wrong path, he will only go further and further wrong, and eventually become beyond recognition. Looking back at himself in the past is like looking at a stranger.


    If the emperor Python master took another road, he might also be one of the masters of many "xuanhuang halls" who were concerned about the "xuanhuang universe".


    "He -"


    When the dreammoon venerable saw the little boy, his eyes were full of puzzlement. Looking at the little boy, she felt as if she had seen the emperor Python before. It was a feeling that blood was thicker than water. "I took him back and put him at the disposal of the worry free city master. His skills have been ruined. His past memories have disappeared. Now he is a child who knows nothing, never grows up, but never dies." Lin Chen said


    ¡£


    MengYue venerable''s body shook, and his eyes became extremely complicated. He felt both sad and fortunate.


    For the emperor Python master and other strong men, the end of falling into this situation is no different from falling, but he still stands in front of himself alive after all, which can bring some comfort.


    "Come here." MengYue venerable looked at the little boy and said.


    The little boy grasped Lin Chen''s hand and looked at the stranger in front of him with some fear, but there was a strange feeling in his heart that the man was very kind.


    "Go, she''s your family." Lin Chen said to the little boy.


    The little boy nodded and walked to the dreammoon venerable.


    "Thank you." MengYue venerable said a complicated expression to Lin Chen, took the little boy and turned to leave.


    Do you really thank me? If you thank me, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Lin Chen sighed in his heart. The next second, he seemed to see something incredible. His eyes stared round.

 Chapter 4609

    Cassia wears red light armour. Because her lower body is a snake tail, she naturally wears not pants, but a short skirt made of metal and some leather. Her overall appearance looks noble and charming.


    In Lin Chen''s sight, cassia''s snake tail gradually changed. The fog swirled. When the fog cleared, the snake tail disappeared. Instead, two straight snow-white legs were perfect enough to make any leg controller crazy.


    Cassia, who is a snake tail, does have a strange style, but when she is completely human, that beauty is even more shocking.


    She is not only extremely beautiful, but also like a noble Queen. Her noble and cool temperament is enough to make any man fall in love.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round.


    Cassia glanced back at him, then grabbed the little boy''s shoulder and leaped into the array. Her legs turned back to snake tail again, looking at Lin Chen:


    "This is the first and only time that I have changed into a human being. If you think it looks good, you should always remember it in your mind and never forget it."


    As the light came on, she and the little boy disappeared.


    "What is this?" Lin Chen recalled that she had said she wanted to see cassia and completely changed into a human. At that time, cassia disdained her and said she would never turn her snake tail into human legs.


    As a result, the scene just happened.


    Thinking of what Cassia had said before she disappeared, Lin Chen finally understood something and whispered: "do you want to say that you won''t be with me anymore, but I hope I won''t forget you all my life..."


    After dealing with all the things that should be dealt with, Lin Chen focused on nothing else, entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, began to close down, and devoted all her energy to the cultivation of the fourth style of "Yuanshi chaotic gun".


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two years have passed.


    Worry free city.


    In the hall, in addition to the worry free city Lord sitting high on the throne, there was also a middle-aged man with long hair like a barbarian who was poorly dressed and rough looking.


    Compared with ordinary people, he is very tall. He is estimated to be two meters tall. His muscles are bulging and he looks extremely strong. Compared with the huge body of the carefree city master sitting on the throne, he is a little bit smaller. However, when anyone looks at him, they will feel as if they are looking up to a Tianshan Mountain. They will never feel that he is half smaller than the carefree city master


    Points.


    This middle-aged man with long hair like a barbarian is the only one Lin Chen has not seen among the four strongest masters of the "xuanhuang hall" ¨C the master of the heavenly axe!


    On the throne, the worry free city master looked very dignified and looked at the sky axe and said:


    "It''s a pity that we can''t be sure what it is! The aliens of the canglan universe are obviously secretly arranging something. Their plans should be related to that."


    He perceives something in the will of the chaotic origin.


    There is a thing enough to threaten the origin of chaos. Not long ago, it entered the universe from the outside!


    Unfortunately, he can only vaguely communicate with the will of the chaotic origin. Further information can not be obtained at all. He guessed that the object must be related to the conspiracy of canglan universe, so he was worried.


    The master of the sky axe spoke in a low, hoarse voice: "what is it that can make the chaotic origin feel threatened?" The Lord of worry free shook his head: "the only thing that can be ruled out is that this is not the influence of the strong alien. In those days, all the masters of the alien race broke into the dark and yellow universe and could not threaten the origin of chaos. Let alone now! Although the alien race has been recuperating for many years,


    But the overall strength is still not as good as that year. " The master of Tianfu frowned: "in those days, the overall strength of the alien was actually stronger than us. We expelled them with the help of the chaotic origin. Now, your body and the Yuanshi mountain master have not returned, but there is the chaotic origin


    If we suppress them, they will still get no benefit!


    Could it be that their conspiracy is not against us, but against the source of chaos? If the chaotic origin cannot suppress them, there will be big trouble. "


    The master of worry free city said, "I guess so. But I can''t figure out what means they can have to deal with the source of chaos. As far as I know, there is no such means in the world."


    "Those masters of the canglan universe have witnessed the rise and fall of a universe. They have seen and heard more than we do. Just because we don''t know the means, doesn''t mean they don''t know!" The sky axe dominates the deep sound path.


    Although the city leader of worry free didn''t want to admit it, he could only nod and sigh: "it''s not optimistic that the enemy is hiding in the dark. I will continue to arrange and try to find out the aliens hidden in the dark. It''s best to find out what they have arranged before they start. Otherwise, wait until they move


    Hands, maybe it''s a little late. "


    The sky axe master didn''t reply, but his expression was also heavy.


    The worry free city master changed the subject and said with a smile, "how are you making progress recently, Leng Dongliu


    "Very big." Master Tianfu smiled and was obviously very satisfied with Leng Dongliu, the youngest disciple who closed the door.


    "How old?" The worry free city Lord smiled, "I also like that little guy."


    The master of the axe smiled and said, "it''s only one step away from the venerable one!"


    The city master of worry free raised his eyebrows: "this is it after a long time?"


    Hearing this, the master of Tianfu immediately became unhappy and said: "with his years of cultivation, he has reached this step at an incredible speed! His progress speed is much faster than that of you and me."


    As a result, the city master of worry free made him shut up. "But it''s still much slower than Lin Chen. Lin Chen, the little fellow, has long been the venerable, and has become a God. He even has the fighting power comparable to the master. No, it''s not comparable. He can even catch the master of the emperor Python by himself and fight


    Power is in the master, and it is not the bottom. "


    As the worry free city leader said, he joked: "Leng Dongliu is your disciple, and Lin Chen is the disciple of the divine prison. Now it seems that your ability to teach disciples is far worse than that of the divine prison." The master of Tianfu was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t seem to know what to say. Finally, he said: "Lin Chen is relying on the divine prison tower. The time flow in the divine prison tower is different from the outside world! His cultivation time is actually longer than that of Leng Dongliu. Therefore, it can''t be compared


    £¡¡± The city master of worry free said with a smile: "come on, it''s boring to say this. Lin Chen has a divine prison tower, and lengdongliu doesn''t have all the treasures and resources you provide. At least he got Lin Chen''s resources by himself! Besides the realm


    Sheng, he also mastered several unparalleled Taoist skills. "


    The master of Tianfu seemed completely speechless, and suddenly said, "no matter how strong Lin Chen is, he is also a disciple of Leng Dongliu."


    "You want to say that Lin Chen is your grandson?" The worry free city master smiled. The master of the heavenly axe was a little proud and said: "I mean, if Lin Chen is a disciple of the divine prison and my grandson, then I am one generation higher than the divine prison. No matter how well he teaches, the generation is not as good as me! You don''t have to call me a master


    Now, you should call me martial uncle? " "..." the city leader of worry free was stunned and burst out laughing. It seems that this is really the case?

 Chapter 4610

    Somewhere in the dark and yellow universe.


    There are no stars and no light in this star field. It is always in the dark night.


    A monster with a burning flame all over its body, which is somewhat similar to the Phoenix in shape, but looks even more annoying. It has bone spurs on its back, and is shuttling through the star field.


    This is a monster that has just stepped into immortality, traveled in the starry sky, followed the guidance of the dark world, and wanted to go to the original continent. Its body burns flames. With amazing eyesight, it can come and go freely even in this dark star region.


    But even if it is not affected in the slightest, it just wants to cross this region quickly.


    The star field is not only dark, but also silent, full of unknown atmosphere.


    "Bright..."


    Suddenly, it saw a star in front of it, filled with a weak light. Its eyes were surprised, and it was about to fly to that star.


    However, when it reached a certain distance from the star, it disappeared in vain!


    The immortal monster, to be exact, is already a divine beast. Its body turns to ashes in an instant, its soul is annihilated, and it is too late to escape!


    All this happened without any sign!


    This star field is once again in dead silence!


    If it is closer, you can see that there is not only a strange luminous body, but also many strange creatures on the star in front!


    The luminous body is incomparably huge. It looks like a small star. It looks like a sphere. But when you look carefully, you find that there is no entity at all. It is formed by countless clouds.


    There is something inside, shining.


    The center of the strange luminous body is hundreds of thousands of meters away from the ground. Because the volume is too large, the lower end is only hundreds of meters away from the ground.


    Below it, there are a group of strange creatures.


    One of them is a middle-aged man. He has a slender body, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is almost no different from human men, but his eyes are completely different from ordinary people.


    The "white eyes" are scarlet, and the pupils are golden. They look very strange, like the eyes of evil spirits, full of indescribable violence.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would notice that the middle-aged man''s breath was very familiar!


    A master of the alien race of canglan universe, master of mofen!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen had dealt with the master of Mo Fen, but it was just that the master of Mo Fen came to an old man from a long distance.


    Even so, Lin Chen at that time was completely defeated by the other party. He hid in the God prison tower and finally escaped.


    Now, here is the real master of mofen!


    The Lord mofen and the rest of the creatures stood behind. The "man" who stood in the front was distorted in the surrounding space and filled with black fog. He could not see his appearance at all.


    He looked at the light-emitting body in the air and said in a sharp voice: "it is a helpless move to bring the damaged chaotic origin here, but also because we have no other choice." "The canglan universe will collapse, and the origin of chaos will also collapse. Even if we use special means to keep it, we will only slow down its collapse. Now, it is close to the limit. If we don''t do it again, we won''t have a chance to do it! You


    Among us, isn''t there anyone who wonders why the remnant of other universes didn''t have the idea of a mysterious universe? I can tell you today. "


    "Because the birth of them, that is, the chaotic origin of their universe, has long disappeared. And if foreign creatures want to control the universe, they will never succeed without this damaged chaotic origin." "It can not only help us to control the dark and yellow universe and turn the will of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe into the will of the chaotic origin of the canglan universe. Even before we master the universe, we can help us counter the dark with the help of arrays


    The origin of the Yellow universe. In this way, our power will not be suppressed! " "But it also has a huge drawback! That is, the damaged chaotic origin is not only visible, but also very fragile. Any venerable person can easily destroy it. Once it is destroyed, it will become the food of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe


    Food. In that case, it would be impossible for us to control the universe! " "It will only take a few years for the large array to counteract the chaotic origin of the universe to be completely arranged. By then, we have a 100% chance of winning! Now, what we have to do is to ensure that no accidents happen before that. Even


    Yu, it doesn''t matter how many masters fell, but nothing can happen to the origin of chaos. Do you understand? "


    He turned around and looked back at a group of masters, still unable to see his face clearly.


    "Yes!"


    This group of masters is just like a group of clever students. Their eyes are crazy and they are looking forward to the day that will eventually come and come a little faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two years have passed.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower has been more than 500 years since Lin Chen began to close down.


    For more than 500 years, Lin Chen has done nothing but to comprehend the fifth picture of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. With the passage of time, he gradually understands it.


    That day, when he opened his eyes, he saw linger, the size of a palm. In front of his face, his eyes almost touched his face. He said something: "666667668..."


    Xing''er and Qing''er were standing in front of him, staring at his face and talking.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, xing''er scratched his head in embarrassment. Qing''er turned and looked here and there, pretending that he hadn''t gone to see Lin Chen at all.


    Ling''er said directly, "don''t move, I haven''t finished counting!"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway. Ling''er said: "we are betting that you have a few hairs on your face! Each of us gives a number, and the one who is closest to me wins. There is no way. I asked them to call me the boss. They were not happy, so they had to use this method. Who


    The best guess is who is the boss! "


    "No way, you head!"


    Lin Chen stared at the guy without a word. He didn''t care about her. He just stood up. The space in front of him was distorted. Shang Yan appeared in front of him.


    "Still not successful?" Shang Yan observed Lin Chen''s expression and said.


    Lin Chen nodded: "I have almost accumulated the fifth form of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. It''s just a little short of mastering it!"


    Ling''er rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve been saying this for more than 60 years! More than 60 years ago, you said it was almost, but now it''s still a little. I don''t think it''s a little, but a billion."


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at herself dangerously, she was startled and hurriedly hid behind Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan frowned, thought for a while and said, "this is not the way to go on." Lin Chen thought, waiting for your old words, immediately climbed up along the pole: "it''s really not a way, so please give me a suggestion, master Shang. How do you take this last step?"

 Chapter 4611

    Shang Yan said, "this step must be taken by yourself, so I won''t give you any guidance. If you insist on giving advice, I suggest you don''t continue to close down here and go out for a walk. Maybe you will have a clear mind and be direct when you want to


    Comprehend. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "I have mastered the fourth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun before, and I also rely on the perception of many experiences. This is really not the way to go on. In that case, it''s time to go out for a walk according to what you said." Shang Yan said with a smile, "what is the heavenly heart when you walk through thousands of mountains and rivers, see all the states in the world, and understand the heavenly heart? Simply put, you can understand the origin of chaos. If you are in a state of mind, you can go further and become a great God in the future


    It is not impossible to be the master! "


    Lin Chen immediately became interested.


    He only knows that he must become a God before he can try to communicate the origin of chaos and achieve dominance. However, he doesn''t know how to communicate specifically?


    As far as he knows, the Zhenyan venerable and the Ziji venerable had already completed their divine body for many years, but they had not taken the last step yet.


    This step is obviously not simple. It is not a great success of the divine body. You can immediately communicate the origin of chaos and become the master!


    Linchenlian hurriedly said: "senior, after the divine body is completed, you want to communicate the origin of chaos and become the master. Do you have requirements for mood?"


    Shang Yan nodded and said, "there is a requirement for the state of mind, and this is the only requirement. When the state of mind arrives, once the divine body is completed, it will be able to dominate immediately. Before the state of mind arrives, even if the divine body is completed for millions of years, it will not be able to take that step."


    Lin Chen said, "how can we say that the mood has arrived?" Shang Yan shook his head and said, "there is no standard answer. Every cultivator has different ''Tao'' and different mood requirements. The only thing he can do is to strive to improve his mood until he can become a master. To improve his mood


    The way, as I said before, is to walk through thousands of mountains and rivers, see the world and understand the heart of heaven. "


    Lin Chen nodded silently. He had decided to go out for a walk as Shang Yan said.


    Although he urgently wants to go further, the more anxious he is, the slower his progress is. He can only try to calm down.


    Out of the divine prison tower, Lin Chen felt a familiar smell in the city master''s house.


    When he came to the hall, yeyi people were here. In addition to yeyi people, there was a beautiful woman with charming temperament, fox ears and nine tails.


    It''s huziqing whom I haven''t seen for years.


    When the two women saw Lin Chen coming in, they all looked happy.


    "Is the retreat over?" Yeyi asked softly. Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He went to Ye Yi''s side, took her hand, looked at Hu Ziqing and said: "I remember you were just at the beginning of the immortal realm when you joined the xuanhuang hall. I didn''t expect that you had become the peak of the immortal realm so soon. This progress rate is very fast


    Amazing. "


    Huziqing glanced at Lin Chen and ye Yi''s hand. The bottom of his eyes was lonely. On the surface, he said with a smile: "I still can''t compare with you."


    "If you want to compare with me, you will only be hit repeatedly in your life. It''s better to change the target of comparison as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen laughed.


    Ye Yi gave a charming white look and seemed to say "be modest", but his heart was full of pride.


    Huziqing burst out laughing. "I just said it casually. How could I really take you as the target of comparison. In that case, I''m afraid I''ll be knocked out of confidence! This time, I''m here to say goodbye."


    It was not the first time that huziqing came to the city master''s mansion of the global city in recent years, but before that, Lin Chen was either absent or in seclusion, so the two did not meet.


    However, she is quite familiar with all the people in the city Lord''s residence. She has come to say goodbye to Lin Chen and other people in the city Lord''s residence.


    When Lin Chen inquired, he learned that her cultivation also encountered a bottleneck. She was only one step away from the great perfection of the immortal realm, but she had not taken it.


    Huziqing thought that he might as well return to the fox people at this time.


    Since joining the "xuanhuang hall", she has never gone back, and she misses her family very much.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m also facing a bottleneck. I''m going to travel and improve my mood."


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at Ye Yiren, and said what Shang Yan had said to him before. As long as it did not involve the secrets of the "xuanhuang hall", he would not hide anything from his family.


    After hearing this, huziqing''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "you are going to travel. Do you have any idea where you want to go?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Chen shook his head, "but what is certain is that he will not leave the mainland of origin. Now he is in a special period. If he is not going out to perform tasks, he had better not leave the mainland of origin!"


    Huziqing said, "in that case, shall we go together?"


    "Travel together?" Huziqing nodded hurriedly and said, "anyway, you don''t have any destination. Since you''re traveling, don''t you go to the beast kingdom with me? Last time you helped us fox people a lot, my people haven''t thanked you very much


    My parents and the patriarchal grandmother must also hope that you can go there again. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while. As long as he didn''t leave the original mainland and went out to travel, it really didn''t matter. He simply nodded and agreed.


    "Before you leave here, you should go to find elder Zhenyan. He seems to have something to ask you." At this time, yeyi said.


    Master Zhenyan, do you want to see me?


    Lin Chen was stunned. What did master Zhenyan ask me to do? Did he think that the "dark yellow bell" should not fall into my hands, and he was not satisfied?


    In fact, he was also a little embarrassed. After all, it was hard to say who would win the war between him and master Zhenyan if the master of the thousand cranes didn''t suddenly appear.


    In any case, "Xuan Huang Zhong" will not belong to him in the end!


    Why?


    Because even if he can defeat Zhenyan venerable by using "divine shadow like dragon" and "killing God", he will also enter a weak period.


    There are a group of venerable Men nearby who are eyeing covetously. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave with the "Xuan Huang Zhong" in the weak period. In this way, the "Xuan Huang Zhong" naturally belongs to others. He guessed that even if he could defeat the Zhenyan venerable with his strongest strike, he would only hurt the other party and make the other party have no resistance for the time being. However, with the terrible physical self-healing ability of the Zhenyan venerable, he might be able to recover again soon


    come here.


    In this way, the final "xuanhuang bell" will still fall into the hands of Zhenyan venerable.


    That is to say, if there were no accidents at that time, the "Xuan Huang Zhong" probably belonged to the true Yan Zun! Hearing that Zhenyan venerable wanted to find himself, Lin Chen was a little guilty, but he nodded and said, "I''m going to find him now!"

 Chapter 4612

    Lin Chen doesn''t know where Xiahou Zhenyan is now. He doesn''t rely on himself to find each other. Instead, he goes to the sub hall to find the white dragon venerable, and asks the white dragon venerable to help him summon Zhenyan venerable, saying that he is waiting for him here.


    The strength of the white dragon venerable belongs to the ordinary level among the venerable level strong. However, as the person in charge of the first punishment hall, he can help Lin Chen get in touch with the vast majority of the members of the "xuanhuang hall".


    "No problem, brother Lin, wait here for a while. As far as I know, Zhenyan venerable hasn''t been out for a while. I summoned him and he will come soon!"


    After learning Lin Chen''s intention, the White Dragon Master smiled and answered.


    Lin Chen has the master level combat power and the news that he has captured the emperor Python master. According to the master of worry free city, it is not necessary to spread it to everyone, so most people do not know it.


    The white dragon venerable doesn''t know this. He also doesn''t know that the treasure of chaos that was just born fell into Lin Chen''s hands. In his eyes, Lin Chen is still a venerable with a promising future, but he is not much better than himself at present.


    "I was shocked when I heard that something happened to you. Fortunately, brother Lin, you are a lucky man. Hahaha! By the way, last time I went to fight for chaos treasure, I should have fought with other dignitaries. Didn''t I get hit?


    You don''t have to be discouraged. In the past, those over there were the top figures among the venerable. It''s normal that you can''t defeat them. The treasure of chaos is not something we can make up our minds about. "


    The white dragon venerable reached out and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, comforted him, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Chen looked at his back and opened his mouth. He wanted to say that the chaos treasure finally fell into my hands, but he finally closed his mouth. He always felt that it was a bit of showing off.


    It''s not very good for people to comfort themselves by hitting others in the face with their own backhand.


    The white dragon venerable left less than a incense stick. When he came back, xiahouzhenyan followed him.


    Xiahou Zhenyan came to Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "when did you leave the pass?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what Xiahou Zhenyan is looking for. If someone else is looking for trouble because the chaos treasure has fallen into his hands, Lin Chen doesn''t care. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight until the other party is satisfied!


    But Xiahou Zhenyan is different. He is kind to himself. He is also the grandfather of master Shendi and his own elder. It is difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that the other party''s face was calm and smiling, Lin Chen was relieved and said with a smile: "I just left the pass today. I was going to go out. I heard that master Zhenyan you came to me? Is it because of that chaos treasure?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with the treasure of chaos."


    Lin Chen realized that he was thinking too much and said curiously, "what is the purpose of looking for me, master?"


    The white dragon venerable on one side has not left yet. Hearing the dialogue between the two, I just feel confused.


    What is it because of the chaos treasure?


    Why does the venerable Zhenyan say that it has nothing to do with the treasure of chaos?


    This sounds like the chaos treasure that was born before. What does it seem to have to do with Lin Chen?


    But it''s impossible!


    Lin Chen went to fight for the chaos treasure, which was nothing more than a long experience. He went to make soy sauce. Almost all those who went there were stronger than him. Chaos treasure could never have anything to do with Lin Chen in the end!


    The white dragon venerable, who originally consciously wanted to turn around and leave, was so curious that he simply stood there. Lin Chen and Zhenyan venerable did not want to avoid him.


    The venerable Zhenyan said, "I want to fight you again and decide the outcome!"


    Lin Chen was suspicious. He said it had nothing to do with the chaos treasure. How can he do it himself.


    You should know that the previous fight was to determine the ownership of chaos treasure. Now chaos treasure belongs to you. The other party says it is not because of chaos treasure. What is the meaning of the fight? The venerable Zhenyan explained: "you should know that my divine body has been mature for many years, but I can''t take the last step. Whether I can take the last step depends on the state of mind of the monk! Normally, after so many years, my state of mind can''t be restored


    No, but the reality is that I still can''t communicate with the origin of chaos. "Lord Wuyou talked to me about this. He guessed that it might be because I haven''t lost a fight with the strong at the same level since I became a venerable. According to the Lord, if I could have a cultivator at the same level to beat me


    If you fail, you may have some surprising results! "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    So it is!


    Nowadays, many people don''t know that they have dominant combat power, but elder Zhenyan should know it. He should also know that he won''t be his opponent again.


    And he just hopes that he can beat him and maybe improve his mood again!


    Many times, failure can make people''s hearts stronger!


    "OK, in that case, we will continue the war that has not ended before."


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated, but rose up and flew out into the sky.


    Zhenyan venerable looked wary and chased Lin Chen. He did know that Lin Chen now has the master level combat power, but what about the master level combat power? If he was careful, he might not be crushed by the other party!


    Even if the enemy cannot defeat the other side, he should not lose too badly. "Me, is there something wrong with my eyes? No! Not only my eyes, but also my ears. What did I hear just now? Zhenyan venerable wanted to find a strong man of the same rank to defeat him, and then he came to find Lin Chen? The key is that Lin Chen agreed


    £¡¡±


    The white dragon venerable was still standing where he was, with a confused face. He almost doubted that he was dreaming.


    Zhenyan venerable wanted to find a strong man of the same rank to defeat him, and then came to find Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen even accepted it?


    What the hell is this? How can I suddenly feel that I know nothing about the world!


    Thinking of the previous words about chaos treasure, the white dragon Venerable Master already had a guess in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it was true. "Whether it''s true or not, you can''t tell if it''s true! There must be a mistake. Lin Chen doesn''t have enough time to cultivate even a fraction of Zhenyan venerable. How can it be? Zhenyan venerable, that''s a lot of respect in the ''xuanhuang Hall''


    There is no doubt that the strongest of them exists!


    I can understand Lin Chen''s bad luck. The chaos treasure fell into his hands because of some accident. But it would be absurd to say that he is stronger than the true Yan venerable! " The white dragon master bit his teeth and flew into the sky as a streamer, regardless of whether he was invited to watch.

 Chapter 4613

    Lin Chen and Zhenyan Venerable Master would certainly cause damage if they fought in the sub hall. They simply moved the battlefield to a height of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    The two men were separated by more than ten meters. Before they started, there was already a terrible smell. With the smell collision, there was a terrible storm between heaven and earth, and the space at the collision became distorted.


    Lin Chen took the initiative to say, "just like last time, how about not using any other treasure except the life weapon?"


    "Good!" The venerable Zhenyan nodded.


    He knew it was fine before, but now Lin Chen has got a treasure of chaos. If he uses foreign objects, he will be at a disadvantage before he starts!


    "Boundless devil body!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan didn''t say a word of nonsense. When he shouted, his body soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant with a mountain like body, and his breath soared rapidly!


    He grasped it with his right hand, the space was broken, and the long staff of the supreme artifact level appeared in his hand!


    "Show me your means of defeating the master. I''m really curious. What means did you rely on to beat back the master of the thousand cranes and catch the master of the emperor Python?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan didn''t hurry, but said so.


    Defeating Lin Chen is not his goal. In his heart, he doesn''t want to lose to Lin Chen. It''s what he wants to fight heartily.


    At this time, the white dragon venerable finally caught up with him, stopped not far away, looked at Xiahou Zhenyan and said in surprise:


    "Before he started, the Zhenyan venerable actually showed his boundless devil body. This is because he thinks that if he doesn''t use the strongest means, he won''t even have the qualification to fight with Lin Chen."


    "Something''s wrong. What''s Lin Chen''s ability to make Zhenyan venerable look up to him so much?"


    The white dragon venerable whispered, completely unable to understand, and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen doesn''t mean to let the other party go first. That is totally disrespectful to Xiahou Zhenyan. If he really respects the other party, he should show his true skills and play with him!


    Hearing that the other party asked him to use his means to fight back the master of the thousand cranes, he nodded and said in a low voice: "the law of the barren sky!"


    The dark flame and the gray air flow diffused from Lin Chen''s body at the same time.


    His body soared and soon became a little giant nearly three meters high.


    An empty shadow with a height of ten thousand feet appeared out of thin air. It covered Lin Chen with green fangs, red hair and blood eyes. It was surrounded by black flames and fog. It looked like a murderous evil spirit. Its face was extremely ferocious!


    Xiahou Zhenyan, like a hill, becomes a little bit smaller than this virtual shadow!


    This is not the most amazing.


    The most amazing thing is the change of breath on Lin Chen, not to mention the white dragon venerable. Even xiahouzhenyan, who had been prepared for a long time, had his heart beating wildly, and a strong sense of fear poured out from the depths of his soul. His honed instinct was reminding them to run for their lives!


    "This, this, this..."


    The white dragon venerable''s eyes were almost falling out. He hadn''t seen anything for a long time. Looking at Lin Chen at the moment, he had an illusion that he was not facing a fellow cultivator, but a master.


    The fear that grew in his heart always appeared only when he faced the master. Now, facing Lin Chen, he also felt uncontrollable fear. Xiahou Zhenyan took a deep breath and exclaimed, "is this the way to defeat the master? Great! Compared with you, my boundless devil body has become a trick for children. Now, I have a sense of fear in my heart


    I don''t dare to fight you! "


    The white dragon venerable master seems to have been struck in the head by lightning and is as numb as a chicken!


    The means to defeat the master?


    Did Lin Chen defeat the master?


    This is undoubtedly more powerful than the chaos treasure in Lin Chen''s hands, and Lin Chen is stronger than Xiahou Zhenyan! The White Dragon Master stretched out his hand and pinched it on his thigh. "No... it''s not a dream! That''s right. I''m the master. I don''t need to sleep at all. Where did I get a dream? If it''s not a dream, how could everything in front of me be more strange than a dream


    Think! "


    Xiahou Zhenyan was ready. His acceptance ability was much better than that of the white dragon venerable. His eyes became calm again. He shouted coldly and rushed to Lin Chen with a long stick!


    "Eight wild fire Lotus!"


    In an instant, Xiahou Zhenyan rushed to Lin Chen and swept the long staff at Lin Chen.


    The long staff wraps around the golden flame. When it sweeps towards Lin Chen, it resonates with the space and produces a mysterious vibration. The flame swam in the air as if it had life. It converges and looks like a lotus flower.


    The huge lotus flower sent out a terrible smell of destruction and beat Lin Chen with the long staff.


    During the last fight, Lin Chen felt that Xiahou Zhenyan was so powerful that he was not sure to defeat him. However, the "famine phase" was really against the sky. At this moment, he just felt that Xiahou Zhenyan was too slow.


    If he wanted to, he could easily avoid all the attacks of the other side.


    However, he did not choose to dodge!


    A simple shot!


    Boom!


    Space collapse.


    Xuanyuan spear penetrates the flame lotus, and the flame lotus disappears instantly! The Xuanyuan gun collided with Xiahou Zhenyan''s long staff again. In an instant, Xiahou Zhenyan took off his long staff and flew out. The palm holding the long staff was dripping with blood. He flew out, looking stunned. It seemed that he had never thought that he would be defeated


    So fast!


    Previously, Xiahou Zhenyan had fought with Qianhe master and Jinlin master, but they didn''t try their best at all. Out of respect for him, Lin Chen tried his best at the first time, so it became a unilateral crushing.


    Xiahou Zhenyan flies out backward. Before he can adjust and make another move, Lin Chen flashes in front of him.


    Rain at night and travel across the world!


    "How fast!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan was shocked and angry. His other hand, which was not injured, immediately clenched its fist and hit Lin Chen. The space burst. The fist seemed to penetrate time and space. In an instant, it was only a few centimeters away from Lin Chen.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen disappeared again.


    Xiahou Zhenyan felt cold in his heart. Without saying anything else, he was completely crushed by the other party just because of his speed. How could he win if he continued to fight like this!


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared above the Xiahou Zhenyan.


    Even though Lin Chen''s body is much larger than usual, it is still very small compared with Xiahou Zhenyan. But at this moment, no matter who sees this scene, they all know that Xiahou Zhenyan has completely fallen into the wind!


    Lin Chen hesitated. He wondered if he would be a bit too hard. But on second thought, master Zhenyan just wanted to break through with failure. In that case, if he was a little harder, the effect would be better?


    On this thought, he had no more hesitation!


    "The stars are falling!"


    The Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the dark flame and hit Xiahou Zhenyan''s shoulder. It exploded and sprayed blood. Xiahou Zhenyan fell down like a meteorite! The white dragon venerable not far away had already looked silly, like a statue.

 Chapter 4614

    Boom!


    A loud noise, like a bolt from the blue!


    The shock made the White Dragon Master''s brain buzzing.


    Xiahouzhenyan fell towards the bottom. His shoulder was bloody, bone broken, and blood flowed. It looked like it made people''s scalp numb.


    But soon, he stopped falling, and a golden river of flames appeared under his feet, holding him!


    The flesh and blood of the wound on the right shoulder wriggled, and the bone made a slight sound, which was healing automatically.


    His body was extremely strong. Although the wound on his shoulder had not healed, the wound on the palm of his other hand had disappeared. With a move, the long staff flew back to his hand.


    Before the wound on his shoulder healed automatically, Xia Hou shouted angrily, and the river of fire under his feet lifted him up.


    "Mingwang demon mountain!"


    Holding a long stick, he threw it at Lin Chen, and the golden flame surged out. The thousand foot high flame mountain flew out of the twisted space, trying to smash Lin Chen to pieces!


    "I don''t believe it. I really don''t have any resistance!" Xiahou Zhenyan roared in his heart.


    Lin Chen was expressionless. When he arrived not far away, he shot out. The space in front of him collapsed inch by inch. The violent force surged out and collided with the Flaming Mountain.


    "The void is gone!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Flaming Mountain exploded in an instant.


    That violent force rushed to Xiahou Zhenyan. He held a gun to block it. The long staff flew out again. The blood flowed from the palm of his hand, and the man flew out as before.


    He is also trying his best. He has only been crushed by Lin Chen.


    It was normal. He was just about to touch the threshold of the master level combat power, and Lin Chen even had the combat power to kill the emperor python. The two sides were not at the same level for a long time.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was dishevelled and in a mess. He rallied again and again. As long as his injury improved a little, he would do it again.


    However, it was completely crushed by Lin Chen!


    No matter what means each other uses, Lin Chen easily knocks them back.


    "It''s over!" Lin Chen whispered. Without waiting for the other party to take the initiative this time, his figure disappeared and appeared over Xiahou Zhenyan who was falling down. He clapped his hand on Xiahou Zhenyan''s chest!


    Boom!


    Xiahou Zhenyan snorted and spat blood. He had no power to fight again.


    This time he couldn''t stop the falling trend and fell straight down. When he wanted to hit a palace in the sub hall, Lin Chen appeared beside him, grabbed him and took him to a nearby open space.


    With Lin Chen''s help, Xiahou Zhenyan could barely stand still. Looking at Lin Chen, he had no hatred or resentment. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he still smiled bitterly and said, "I lost! You are much stronger than me. I am convinced!"


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to be modest or complacent. He asked, "what have you got, master?"


    Xiahouzhenyan said with a smile, "if it weren''t for this war, I would even forget what it''s like to lose. I''m unwilling to change anything in my heart!"


    Previously, although he was defeated in the fight with the master, the master of the "xuanhuang hall" came at the critical moment, so he did not really taste the taste of failure in the hands of the master.


    To say the least, even if you are defeated by the master, you will take it for granted and will not have much impact on your state of mind.


    However, he was defeated by Lin Chen, a fellow cultivator, and he was still a younger generation than himself. His feelings were completely different and had a great impact on his heart.


    "I feel that if I shut up again, I should be able to take the last step!" Xiahou Zhenyan said.


    Linchen was delighted: "that''s great! If you become a master with your strength, you must be much stronger than the emperor Python master. When the time comes, we will have more confidence in fighting with other races!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan''s injuries look serious, but they are basically flesh injuries.


    Lin Chen didn''t use the "bone etching poison" of the Xuanyuan gun, so the other party could recover quickly every time before. It wasn''t long before, although his injury hadn''t healed yet, he had recovered, so he didn''t need Lin Chen''s help.


    He had a clear understanding in his heart. He felt that he should be able to take the last step once again, but whether he could or could not, he still needed to try before he knew. Naturally, he was eager to go back and have a try.


    Xiahou Zhenyan left soon.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the white dragon venerable and said, "brother white dragon, you -"


    "No! Don''t call me brother white dragon!"


    The white dragon venerable was scared and trembled. He thought that he had shouted to brother Fang Lin before. He was a little scared. He also thought of his previous words to comfort the other party. He just felt like a clown.


    In front of him, however, he can crush Xiahou Zhenyan. According to what Xiahou Zhenyan said before, Lin Chen can even defeat the master. That is to say, he has the real master level combat power.


    Such people have long been senior level!


    However, Lin Chen didn''t think so, and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a problem to call brother white dragon. Do you think I don''t deserve to call brother white dragon? If you mind, that''s OK."


    "Hey! Look at what you said. How could I mind!" The white dragon venerable looked as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and his face was full of excitement. Since other people don''t mind, what else do you care about? Being called big brother by a dominant figure, even those who are stronger than themselves don''t have this


    What a treat! But he didn''t dare to call "brother Lin" and asked: "brother Lin, do you need any help from brother Lin? Just say, as long as you can do it, I''ll do it for you without saying a word! I swear, if you can do it, you can''t do it


    Yes, not only nine points! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I just want brother Bai Long to help me send a message to the master of worry free city. I want to see him. Is he free to see me now?"


    The white dragon Venerable Master smiled awkwardly. He also felt that his reaction just now was a little too excited. He didn''t know. He thought he was in a hurry to hand over a nomination certificate to the other party.


    He asked Lin Chen to wait here for a while, and then returned after leaving. He told Lin Chen that the city master of worry free is free to see him now.


    Lin Chen followed the white dragon venerable master to the transmission array. This time, he went to find the worry free city master. Besides telling the other party that he was going to leave, he wanted to ask the master who helped him find materials outside the boundary whether he had returned.


    If you come back, have you found those materials?


    After su Yuechan was given half of the merit value brought by the emperor Python master last time, Lin Chen found that he was not curious about this. He didn''t even want to go to the merit jade monument to have a look.


    The main thing is that he doesn''t have anything he wants to change at all. Even if he can exchange other materials for refining "wild pill", it is impossible to refine pills without the key ones. At present, he doesn''t need to exchange any treasures or martial arts. The only thing he needs to do is to master the fifth move of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and gather all the materials to refine the "Huang Tian Dan" to impact the success of the Huang Tian God!

 Chapter 4615

    Lin Chen went to see the worry free city master with great expectation. When he finally left, he returned disappointed. The master who went outside the boundary instead of him had not returned.


    The city leader of worry free learned that he was going to travel, but he would not leave the mainland of origin, so he wouldn''t worry too much. With Lin Chen''s strength, there are only so many people who can deal with him.


    Those guys are basically unlikely to come to the mainland of origin for adventure.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Chen and huziqing left the global city with the seeing off of the city master''s mansion.


    "Since it''s a journey to see the world, there''s no need to hurry to reach the beast kingdom. We can slow down our journey and arrive at Tianyue city later!"


    As soon as he left the global city, huziqing offered.


    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter? My original plan was to use the divine prison tower to send you to the sky moon city, so that you and your relatives can meet again soon. Then I can travel again."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He had heard huziqing say that he missed his parents and brother in his hometown very much. How come it doesn''t matter now?


    Why did you even ask yourself to slow down? Huziqing said positively, "I naturally want to see my family soon, but I''m not in a hurry to meet them for a while. Since I''m stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through to the great perfection of immortality, maybe I can have it as my mood improves through traveling


    You may break through the bottleneck! "


    I see. I want to break through the bottleneck by traveling like me... Lin Chen''s confusion immediately dissipated and nodded:


    "In that case, we''d better slow down our journey. Without the help of the divine prison tower, we''ll go our own way. If we still stop and go, it''s estimated that it will take several months to reach Tianyue city!"


    "No problem! I don''t care at all."


    Huziqing''s voice was filled with joy. After that, he hurriedly added, "I mean, as long as we can finally break through the bottleneck, it''s nothing to be a few months late!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think much about it. They set out immediately and left towards the central Tianyue city. The mainland of origin has never been a peaceful place, full of countless bloody battles, and countless people rise and fall every day. When Lin Chen once went to the central part, he was like a piece on the chessboard of the mainland of origin,


    In a struggle with others.


    Now, when he goes to the central region again, he has changed from a chess piece to a chess player.


    All creatures play chess, while he stands high and overlooks all living beings.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months later, they had just arrived at the border in the middle. Along the way, they had already experienced countless stories.


    They once saw an ancient tribe. People wanted to push a group of young girls into the river, which was a sacrifice to the "river god". Only by providing dozens of young girls who had not left the cabinet to throw them into the river every year could they get a year of peace.


    So, Lin Chen took the "river god", that is, a monster in the Taoist realm, directly from the river hundreds of feet wide and thousands of feet deep. In front of countless people of the tribe, he crushed the monster into a blood mist.


    In the kowtow of countless people in the ancient tribe, as well as the cries and thanks of the girls'' families, he took huziqing away.


    They once passed a city and found that the city was plagued, tens of millions of people were killed, countless families were destroyed and left their homes. The bodies of the people infected with the plague melted like candles, and the death was terrible.


    Lin Chen took the action to cure the people who were infected with the plague. He also caught the source of the plague, a heretic who called himself a "poison master", and asked him why he poisoned the whole city.


    The man answered him that he had no other purpose but to use these people as test objects. He needed a large number of test objects to make his poison evolve again and have more terrible toxicity.


    At that time, even those who are strong in Taoism can only die painfully if they catch his strange poison. Huziqing was furious at first, but when she saw Lin Chen how to deal with this guy, she became a little impatient. It was Lin Chen''s means that were too terrible. Finally, the man howled and begged for a few days, and Lin Chen met his wish,


    Destroy his vitality.


    In addition to these, they have also encountered the birth of treasures. Countless people beat corpses into mountains and rivers of blood for the "rags" in Lin Chen''s eyes; I have also seen alchemists who have entered the devil''s way and used other practitioners as materials to make pills. Eventually, they became mad and even their wives and children were thrown into the alchemy furnace. They believed that only in this way can they really concentrate on the Tao and make a breakthrough; Besides these


    In addition, in just over two months, there are many other experiences.


    In the past, Lin Chen''s behavior style had nothing to do with himself, and he basically ignored it. Now, he has specialized in joining the world to see the world. Not only did he not avoid these things, but he even took the initiative. Various scenes that had been ignored by him jumped into his eyes one by one. Unconsciously, both Lin Chen and huziqing were in a state of mind


    Have changed.


    "Even if the xuanhuang hall can manage, it is limited. What the xuanhuang hall does is to resist the alien race, drive the alien race out of the xuanhuang universe, and maintain the normal operation of the xuanhuang universe.


    However, the normal operation involves countless bloody struggles. It is like that people eat animal meat and animals eat people. Even in the xuanhuang hall, it is impossible to make these things disappear.


    This is not only the law of nature, but also the result of the joint promotion of all creatures in the world. No one can reverse it! Including the origin of chaos, we can only let nature take its course. "


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart that during this time, he had not gained much in understanding the fifth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but in terms of mood, he had gained a lot.


    At this time, he and huziqing were walking in the wind and snow.


    On both sides, there is a large snow mountain hundreds of feet high. In the middle is a path 34 meters wide. The ground is covered with snow. The cold wind is like a knife, and the snowflakes fall one after another like goose feathers, like a beautiful painting. Lin Chen and huziqing are like two people in the painting.


    Just then they heard footsteps behind them.


    They turned around and saw a middle-aged man coming in the rear.


    To be exact, it''s actually two people.


    Behind the middle-aged man was a little girl of twoorthree years old. Her body was wrapped around the middle-aged man with an old quilt. Only half of her head was exposed.


    The middle-aged man looks like he is in his forties. He is tall and thin with sunken cheeks.


    His whole body is like a withering tree, obviously malnourished, but his posture is as straight as a gun. He looks up and looks straight ahead, as if nothing in the world can make him bow down!


    In his hand, he held a rusty broken sword with no tip.


    "What''s wrong with this man?" Huziqing was surprised to see Lin Chen looking at the middle-aged man coming. She couldn''t help wondering. In her eyes, this man was just an ordinary person of level nine in the free range. There should be nothing worth Lin Chen''s attention.

 Chapter 4616

    Lin Chen''s eyes still fell on the middle-aged man, and the voice responded to Hu Ziqing: "he is just a nine level monk in the free world, but he has a complete Tao. Not surprisingly, it means that he has his own Tao.


    ¡±


    Huziqing looked surprised. He knew what Lin Chen''s words meant, so he was surprised.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t said this, she would think the other party was joking with her.


    What is having your own way?


    The realm of the great road is a process of shaping, integrating and demonstrating the Tao. Through this process, we can go further and become immortal, which means that we really have our own "Tao"!


    How can a person who is still one step away from the saint''s realm and a big realm away from the Tao realm have his own "Tao"!


    This is also too fantastic. Thinking of the heretical "poison master", she said: "on the mainland of origin, many people have no chance to contact the orthodox high-level cultivation methods, so many people who can''t find higher-level cultivation methods don''t know how to continue to improve


    Realm, they rely on their own random groping. In this way, the so-called heresy was born. He should be this type. The method of cultivation is quite unique, so this kind of strange situation comes into being. He has his own ''Tao'', but his physical body and realm have not been improved accordingly, and his real combat power is not much stronger. Let alone immortality,


    Any strong Taoist can crush him. "


    Lin Chen smiled and did not refute. In fact, he was curious, but not concerned. After all, to him today, even if he is truly immortal, he is just a minion. What''s more, he only understands his own "Tao" in front of him, but nothing else


    Promoted guy.


    When the two of them were communicating, their footsteps naturally stopped.


    The middle-aged man was like a robot. He never stopped. He moved forward slowly and firmly step by step. He looked at the front from beginning to end. When passing by Lin Chen, he didn''t look at them.


    However, the little girl behind him looked at huziqing curiously and longingly. It was not uncommon for a woman with Orc characteristics in the original mainland, but it was very rare for her to be as beautiful as huziqing.


    When huziqing saw the little girl looking at him, he smiled a little and waved his hand in a friendly way, saying hello to her.


    The little girl was like a timid little white rabbit, and immediately she was so scared that she put her whole head into the quilt.


    When the two of them walked away, huziqing wrinkled her nose and said to Lin Chen, "am I scary? How can I say hello to her and scare him like that?"


    If you were an ordinary person, the answer was simply because the child was timid. Lin Chen smiled:


    "You are so beautiful. She thinks you are the fairy in the painting. The fairy in the painting will suddenly move. It''s strange that she won''t be scared! I would be scared if I were."


    "Glib!" Huziqing blushed slightly.


    Lin Chen said, "how do you know I''m glib? Have you tried it?" He doesn''t have any idea to flirt with Hu Ziqing. This guy has a glib habit. Generally speaking, he doesn''t commit this habit. He just walks outside with Hu Ziqing. Most of the time, he is still in the wilderness. She doesn''t like to talk about it


    If he was a mugger, the journey would be too boring.


    Huziqing made an angry expression, but there was no displeasure in his heart. Just about to say something, he heard Lin Chen say first: "it seems that someone has come to trouble them."


    Huziqing was stunned and sensed that there was a group of people in front of him. They were approaching their father and daughter, who had already walked out of dozens of meters.


    After a while, a dozen men in uniform, like a sect, appeared in sight and stopped the father and daughter.


    The little girl had just put her head out of the quilt. Seeing the battle, she was so scared that she immediately retracted her head. But she soon put her head out again. Her face was pale, but she put her hand around her father''s neck and did not hide in the quilt.


    "Well, isn''t she very timid?" Huziqing said in surprise. Lin Chen said with a smile in her eyes, "no matter how timid you are, you will also have a brave side. She doesn''t want her father to face these bad people all by himself. She wants to tide over the difficulties with her father. However, this will add trouble to her father,


    You might as well hide under the quilt. "


    "She''s just a child. How can she know so much!"


    Huziqing''s eyes showed a loving light, and he could not help saying, "among those people, the strongest one is the Tao shaping realm, and the rest are the saint realm. He is not an enemy of the nine ranks of the untroubled realm at all. Let''s help them?"


    At the front, a dozen big men stopped their father and daughter. The leader of the Taoist priest in the plastic realm stared at the thin middle-aged man. He said in a cold voice: "Xue Chong, you don''t know how to respect me. You don''t want to be shameful! In those days, the young lady was determined to die and saved your father and daughter''s cheap life with her life. The Lord didn''t care about your father and daughter. But you came to trouble again and again. Did you really think we wouldn''t kill you?


    ¡±


    Xuechong, a middle-aged man, had a hoarse voice like a handful of sand in his throat, which made people wonder if he would cough and bleed: "the so-called not to quarrel with our father and daughter is to kill all of us in the Xue family, leaving only our father and daughter? The sea of blood is deep, and xuechong will never die and never forget. He didn''t keep me alive, but he wanted to see me die


    ¡£¡±


    "Cut the crap! I''ll ask you today if you really want to die? If you dare to step forward again, I''ll chop you alive today!" The big man said angrily.


    Xuechong kept walking and walked forward step by step.


    "Die!"


    The big man shouted angrily, turned into a shadow and jumped at Xue Chong. The long knife in his hand turned into a knife awn, and split at Xue Chong''s head. This knife set off a fierce wind and was murderous.


    Poof!


    Without warning, a sword pierced his throat!


    It''s the broken sword in xuechong''s hand!


    The big man and the people behind him didn''t see how xuechong made his sword.


    Before his knife fell, Xue Chong''s sword had pierced his throat!


    "This move is called a sword floating blood. I will use it to send everyone of Tianmen Sect on the road." Xuechong pulled out the broken sword, and the man fell to the ground, with blood pouring from his neck.


    The empress Fang was about to attack huziqing. He looked surprised!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. He actually felt the smell of "eight wastelands floating blood" in the man''s move just now, but how could it be that "eight wastelands floating blood" was a peerless Taoist skill, and this man was just a ninth level of the free world. He murmured the four words Xue Chong said: "a sword floats blood..."

 Chapter 4617

    The big man fell to the ground, and the blood gushing from his throat was frozen into ice in an instant by the cold environment. He also had no movement in an instant. Xuechong''s sword not only pierced his throat, but also his soul!


    Several of his associates were stunned.


    In their eyes, Xue Chong was a turtle in a jar and had no power to resist. No one thought that the lamb in his eyes would turn into a man eating beast in an instant!


    The strongest one in the group became the soul of the enemy in the blink of an eye.


    Before they knew it, Xue Chong stabbed out the same sword as before.


    Quick, accurate and ruthless. Besides, there is no sense of mystery. It looks very ordinary, but it is a sword that is extremely vicious!


    Poof!


    With the sound of blood splashing, another figure fell straight to the ground.


    Xuechong took back his sword and looked at another big man.


    "Run!"


    "Run! This guy is weird!"


    "Hurry! Go back and report the news to the sect leader. This guy is not level 9 of the untroubled territory at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the big men finally recovered, changed their looks, turned around and ran away.


    Xuechong didn''t catch up. It''s not that he didn''t want to catch up, but that he couldn''t catch up at all. He was really a level nine of the free territory. If he didn''t start, he would not catch up with the other party if he was bent on running for his life.


    His face was expressionless, he walked slowly and firmly.


    At this time, Lin Chen and huziqing were standing in front of him.


    "Wait!" Huziqing said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I want to invite you to eat something. Can you give me a face?"


    Xuechong seemed not to see the two people standing in the way in front of him. He still kept walking towards the front.


    He walked between Lin Chen and huziqing without looking at them. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that could attract his attention except to go for revenge.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you! Didn''t you hear me?" Huziqing was a little angry.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Xue Chong, and he didn''t have a good way: "you don''t think I want to invite you to eat? I want to invite your daughter instead of you.


    She was so cold that her stomach was crying. Didn''t you hear her? Just because you don''t have to eat yourself doesn''t mean she doesn''t! Are you such a father? "


    This time, xuechong finally stopped.


    His ears moved, and he did hear the little sound of the "gurgling" of the daughter behind him.


    The little girl''s white face turned red. She quickly covered her stomach with her hands, as if her stomach would not cry. She twisted her body shamefully: "Niuniu... Niuniu is not hungry!"


    "Goo Goo -"


    As soon as her voice fell, her stomach, which was pressed with her hands, seemed to be contradicting her, and immediately made a bigger noise.


    The little girl looked embarrassed.


    Xuechong frowned. He reached into his arms, touched out a steamed bun that was frozen like a stone, and handed it to his daughter.


    "Will you give her this?" Huziqing looked discontented.


    The little girl took the steamed bread. Obviously, she had experience and suffered before. Instead of directly biting with her teeth, she licked it with her tongue. She wanted to wait for the steamed bread to soften before biting.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Ziqing''s eyes were red. He was too lazy to answer xuechong''s idea. He stretched out his hand to snatch the little girl from behind him.


    Xuechong''s eyes were cold. He raised his broken sword and aimed it at huziqing. It was obvious that if huziqing dared to approach again, he would start.


    Huziqing whetted his teeth and was about to teach the guy a lesson. He heard Lin Chen say: "your daughter is growing up now. Giving her this kind of food can really fill her stomach for a while, but it will also make her malnourished. When she grows up, she will have problems. It is not others who suffer,


    Not you, but she! "


    Xuechong''s eyes became hesitant when he heard the speech. He finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "why bother?" Lin Chen said: "because I also have a daughter and a father. You don''t have to worry about us being bad for you. To be blunt, even if we want to find someone to rob money, it won''t be you. What''s wrong with you


    Something valuable? Is that the broken sword in your hand or the steamed bread left in your arms? "


    He spoke more harshly than huziqing, but xuechong intended to accept their kindness. He slowly loosened the old quilt tied to his body and put the child down.


    Huziqing said angrily, "is there something wrong with you? I told you that you wouldn''t listen. You were honest when he scolded you!"


    As a matter of fact, xuechong had been vigilant before. He simply suspected that Lin Chen and huziqing were plotting against each other.


    Lin Chen''s words made him put down his vigilance and thought that he really didn''t have anything valuable. After listening to Lin Chen say that he also had a daughter, he understood why the other party would "meddle".


    People with children often can''t see their children suffer.


    Huziqing held Niuniu''s hand. At this time, she found that the little girl was thinner than they thought. She was like a little monkey, but her face was a little bit baby fat. With a pair of big eyes, she was very cute.


    Seeing her thin appearance, huziqing glared at xuechong angrily and wanted to beat him up.


    "Fairy sister, you... Don''t bully my father, OK?" Niuniu looked shy, but she still couldn''t help saying.


    "I am too lazy to bully him!"


    Huziqing snorted angrily, looked lovingly at Niuniu, and said to Lin Chen, "don''t you have a lot of food on you? Don''t you take it out soon."


    "Yes, my lord queen!" Lin Chen said with a straight face, just like a slave.


    Huziqing gave him an angry and funny look. The feeling of distance between the two had long dissipated and they were closer than before.


    Lin Chen doesn''t need to eat for a long time, but tasting delicious food is a kind of enjoyment, not necessarily to fill his stomach.


    Every time before he went out, Chen Lanzhi would bring a group of daughters-in-law to prepare a lot of delicious food for him to bring.


    Looking at the tables and chairs and all kinds of delicious food, Niuniu flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Niuniu looked at Lin Chen with a look of worship, as if she saw a miracle.


    Xuechong''s eyes were dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these two people who met by chance should have such powerful means. Why should things fly out of the eyebrows? Shouldn''t they be space rings?


    He looked at Lin Chen''s hands. There was no space ring on them.


    Niuniu was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but under the temptation of delicious food, and with huziqing, a beautiful big sister, trying to persuade her, she soon couldn''t help tasting the delicious food in front of her.


    At first, I was a little embarrassed, but then I wolfed it down.


    Seeing that Niu Niu had no uncomfortable symptoms after eating, Xue Chong was completely relieved. Lin Chen walked up to him and said with a smile, "can you tell me that you still have the story of ''a sword floating with blood'' just now?"

 Chapter 4618

    Xuechong was silent and obviously didn''t want to say anything about him.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care. She sits back at the table and tastes delicious food with Niuniu and huziqing.


    With an invisible barrier, Lin Chen isolated the wind and snow all over the world. Lin Chen said with a smile: "it''s really boring to taste delicious food in the wind and snow. If there is no good wine."


    As he said this, he took out the chaotic blood gourd, and soon, the rich aroma of wine diffused from the chaotic blood gourd.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no interest in food. Niuniu asked him to eat with him. Xuechong shook his head and refused. He smelled the wine and swallowed his saliva. His eyes seemed to be out of control and fell on the chaotic blood gourd.


    Sad people with stories often like to drink. Xuechong is an alcoholic.


    However, he has a strong self-control. Generally speaking, when he doesn''t want to drink, even if he walks into a wine cellar, he will come out completely without looking at it.


    Unless, the wine is really tempting


    "Gollum!" He swallowed his saliva again, which was out of his control.


    "Do you two drink?"


    Lin Chen seems unaware of xuechong''s eyes, looks at huziqing and Niuniu and says.


    Niuniu looked at Lin Chen and the wine gourd in his hand with a confused face, thinking that the big brother invited him to eat. I can''t refuse his offer, but I really can''t drink.


    Huziqing was much more straightforward. He took Niuniu in his arms and gave Lin Chen a blank look: "what are you talking about? She''s so old that she can''t drink. Drink by herself!"


    "It''s no fun to drink too much."


    Lin Chen glanced at xuechong and said, "do you drink? If you drink, drink with me?"


    "OK, I''ll have a drink with you! Thank you for inviting my daughter to eat." Xuechong hardly hesitated and immediately agreed.


    Lin Chen secretly laughed that this guy was dying for face. He didn''t expose it. He poured a bowl for the other party and himself.


    After xuechong came over, he took up his bowl and drank it. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "good wine! I''ve drunk a lot of wine, but compared with this wine, it''s all worthless."


    Lin Chen also drank the wine in the bowl. He said that it would be strange if ordinary good wine could be compared with the wine made with chaotic blood gourd!


    The chaotic blood gourd didn''t look big, but it seemed as if it contained endless wine. Lin Chen and Xue Chong were like two wine jars, drinking bowl after bowl.


    "Don''t drink. You seem to be getting drunk. I''m not drunk. You can''t compare with me!" Lin Chen looked at a flushed xuechong and suggested that he was "thinking of each other".


    "Who says you can''t compete? Me! I can''t drink too much!" Xuechong''s tongue was a little knotted, and he even hiccupped.


    He could not get drunk with ordinary good wine, but the wine poured out of chaotic blood gourd was not ordinary.


    Lin Chen smiled and gave him another bowl. He asked the same question as before: "tell me your story?"


    Hearing this, huziqing also looked at it curiously.


    Xuechong remained silent for a few seconds. This time, he did not refuse. He told his story intermittently.


    The current territory belongs to an immortal Dynasty called the Kunyu Dynasty. Xuechong was born in an unknown family of the Kunyu Dynasty.


    When he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, he chose to travel like many people, looking for opportunities to break through.


    During his travels, he met a girl who later became Niu Niu''s mother.


    Although the two of them love each other, the gap between their origins is too big.


    The girl''s father is the leader of Tianmen sect, which is one of the most powerful forces in the Kunyu Dynasty. He is not willing to marry his daughter to a small family.


    This kind of beating mandarin ducks with sticks is performed everywhere every day.


    The difference is that this girl is so hard hearted that despite her father''s objection, she went with xuechong and gave birth to a child.


    She thought this would make her father accept xuechong. Who would have thought that this would completely irritate her father and kill xuechong.


    The girl finally left her daughter and chose to leave with her father. She only asked her father to promise not to hurt xuechong and her daughter. After her father promised, she just left the Xue family, but died.


    It turned out that she had taken the highly toxic thing long ago!


    Before she died, she said, "my daughter was born in the Xue family, and death is the ghost of the Xue family. Dad, you insist on taking her back, so take this body back. You gave it to me, and now I''ll give it back to you."


    Later, the leader of Tianmen sect did not embarrass xuechong''s father and daughter, but in a rage, he destroyed the Xue family, leaving only xuechong and his daughter.


    After hearing this, huziqing said angrily, "the leader of Tianmen sect is really not a thing! The source of the tragedy is actually him. Is he willing to kill people to vent his anger?


    It is clear that he is too overbearing, forcing his daughter to death! If you really want to find someone responsible for his daughter''s death, he should kill himself! "


    Lin Chen sighed and asked, "the sword move you just made against those people was taught by an expert?" Xuechong reached out and touched his daughter''s head. His eyes were full of love and compassion. He shook his head and said, "I understood it myself. Lin''er left me, and the Xue family was killed because of me. My heart was full of endless hatred, and I became crazy. The leader of Tianmen sect often appeared


    The illusion of standing in front of me, so I stabbed out one sword after another. I don''t have any other thoughts in my heart. I just want him to die and his life! I even forgot that I still had a sword in my hand and that I stabbed it out again and again. When I get better and stop being crazy, I


    It''s natural to master this trick.


    Because there is only one sword in this move, blood will fly out of the enemy after the sword is stabbed, so I named it ''one sword floating blood''. "


    Lin Chen and huziqing looked at each other, and they both understood that xuechong had understood his own "Tao" by mistake in that strange state!


    "Without any other thoughts, I even forgot my sword..."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart, only feeling touched. He felt that if he also mastered this move, it would certainly have a great effect on the further understanding of "eight wastelands floating blood".


    "I can help you get revenge, as long as you promise me one condition, how about it?" Lin Chen said.


    "No!"


    Xuechong shook his head. This time, after drinking the wine in the bowl, he did not continue to pour it, because if he drank it again, he would really get drunk.


    In silence, he tied the full girl to his back again and walked into the snow.


    Niuniu held out her hand and waved to Lin Chen and huziqing, saying goodbye to them.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He said to leave without even saying goodbye! You are so kind as to help him, but you are unwilling to accept it." Huziqing was dissatisfied. In fact, he was not willing to let Niuniu leave. Lin Chen stood up, looked at the two people who were drifting away in the wind and snow, and said with a smile, "it''s more and more interesting."

 Chapter 4619

    Huziqing said that Lin Chen was kind enough to help the other party, but in Lin Chen''s opinion, this sentence was not very right. It was just a deal from beginning to end.


    It''s just that huziqing didn''t figure it out.


    Why was xuechong unwilling to say anything at first, but finally told his story?


    Is it because of drinking?


    Not at all!


    But when Lin Chen asked him about his story again, he already understood that the other party invited his daughter to eat and drink in order to listen to the story.


    His hands are short and his mouth is soft. In the end, he chose to tell the truth.


    When Lin Chen said that he could help him to take revenge, xuechong knew that this was another deal, as long as he promised himself one condition. He was not interested in pinning his hopes on the two strangers, nor did he believe that they could help him take revenge. In the final analysis, there was not enough trust between them. In addition to his extremely vigilant character, he refused Lin Chen without even thinking about it, and then took his daughter with him


    Leave.


    Huziqing didn''t understand this, and Lin Chen didn''t explain.


    "What''s getting more interesting?" Huziqing looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment. Lin Chen said: "have you ever wondered why he wanted to take his daughter with him for revenge? Why didn''t he give his daughter to a trusted person for a while? After all, if revenge failed, it fell into the other party''s hands, maybe his daughter would


    Die with him! "


    Hu Ziqing had never thought of this before. Lin Chen was puzzled when he said this. From xuechonggang''s performance, he loved his daughter very much.


    But if he loves his daughter, he shouldn''t take risks with her!


    She thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s because he has absolute self-confidence, or maybe it''s because he has no one he can trust?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I don''t think so. It''s because of other reasons."


    "What other reason?" Huziqing has a wonderful way.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and then said, "maybe he didn''t come for revenge, but for death." Huziqing felt that Lin Chen was telling a joke, and immediately retorted, "how could it be! If you were killed by hatred, you wouldn''t have to wait until today. Besides, if you were to die, you wouldn''t be able to bring your daughter with you


    That''s it. "


    With that, she saw Lin Chen smiling and didn''t contradict herself, but apparently she still insisted on her own opinion. She turned around and said, "let''s make a bet!"


    "Bet? You mean, bet if he came to die? What''s the bet?" Lin Chen smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t have anything useful for me." Huziqing said, "who said I would bet on treasures with you? Let''s bet on something else. If he doesn''t come to die, but is a confident enemy, then you''ve lost. In the next month, you should carry me on your back and let me enjoy being respected


    The treatment of being served by the strong. "


    Lin Chen thought the bet was quite interesting, and said with a smile, "on the other hand, did you lose? Did you also carry me on your way in the next month?"


    Huziqing snorted, "if you are willing, I don''t care!"


    With that, she felt that this seemed a little ambiguous, and gave another heavy hum, as if it could ease some of her embarrassment.


    "What can I call it? I really care about equality between men and women. Men can carry women, but women can''t carry men?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Huziqing ground his teeth. "That''s a deal! I don''t believe it. He may have brought his daughter to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As one of the most powerful forces in the Kunyu Dynasty, Tianmen sect is located on the hillside of a snow mountain, and palaces constitute the holy land of Taoism in the hearts of countless people in the surrounding area.


    Every day, there are countless young people from all over the Kunyu Dynasty who want to join the Tianmen sect and learn high-level monastic skills. Except for a few talented people, most of them fail.


    This afternoon, as usual, several people came to try their luck to see if they might be included in Tianmen sect.


    However, they saw a different scene than before.


    The road from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside is guarded by a group of people, blocking the road and waiting for the formation, as if waiting for the arrival of a powerful enemy.


    Among these people, there were those who had fled before Xue Chong.


    "It''s strange! Although the people of Tianmen sect used to look high, they wouldn''t be so arrogant as they are today. What is the situation?"


    Several young people stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the group of Tianmen sect members who were blocking the road, feeling depressed.


    As soon as they walked in, they didn''t even have time to say a few good words and want to join the Tianmen sect. The other party directly asked them to go away, saying that they didn''t have time to talk to them today.


    "Well, I guess something happened today. In that case, let''s settle down in a nearby town and come back in two days. It''s not easy to come here. Anyway, we have to try whether we can join."


    "It looks like they are waiting for some enemy to come?"


    "How can this be! With the power of Tianmen sect, who dares to trouble them except the royal family of Kunyu dynasty? It is said that the leader of Tianmen sect is only one step away from immortality. Even the royal family is unwilling to provoke him easily!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if someone really came to trouble, it would not be possible to come swaggering! As soon as the enemy came and saw such a group of people waiting, wouldn''t he turn around and run away?"


    "Indeed! What a strange thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few people whispered to each other. Just as they were leaving to find a place, they saw a middle-aged man dressed in rags coming here step by step.


    When I looked closely, I found that behind the middle-aged man, there was a little girl on his back, tied to him with a broken quilt.


    The little girl''s eyes just looked at them. After touching their eyes, she was so scared that she pulled her head back into the quilt. She was obviously very timid.


    "This man also wants to join Tianmen sect?"


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t want to join Tianmen sect? But this guy is like a beggar. How can Tianmen sect let him join?"


    "Hey! I''ve learned a lot since I came here to join the sect. Even if we were treated like that, this guy might be kicked off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rather than make way, they hurried to avoid the middle-aged man, as if he were a walking cow dung, for fear of being soiled by him. Seeing the middle-aged man walking step by step towards the group of people blocking the mountain road, these people all showed a smile of schadenfreude, and their footsteps also stopped, waiting for a good play.

 Chapter 4620

    "Eh, this reaction is a little big!"


    "Yes! It''s too strange. Why did the people of Tianmen sect act first?"


    "Shouldn''t it be the beggar who said he wanted to join the mountain gate and was kicked away? Well... How could he even pull out his weapons?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the suspicious eyes of several people, before the middle-aged beggar had set foot on the mountain road, the group of Tianmen sect members who blocked the road made a move ahead of him. They rushed forward and surrounded the middle-aged man.


    A member of the Tianmen sect looked ferocious and said, "Xue Chong, you are so brave! You dare to kill our Tianmen sect people."


    Xuechong was as silent as ever. He didn''t say a word. He still stepped forward slowly. The sword in his hand stabbed out without any sign!


    Poof!


    The member of Tianmen sect, who had just spoken, fell flat on the ground with blood spurting from his throat and his face stunned.


    They thought that xuechong would be restrained and dare not continue to be unbridled when he came here, but xuechong was like a machine with simple programs and didn''t think so much.


    When someone stands in front of him, he will draw the sword, kill people, and take back the sword. That''s all!


    WOW!


    The crowd was so scared that they hurried back a few steps, and all the threats they had not yet uttered were stuck in their throats.


    All the people who were waiting for a good play in the distance fell into a dull state. One of them lost his weapon and hit his foot with a cry of pain, but he still had a ghost expression.


    How could they not understand that this beggar like middle-aged man did not come to worship the mountain gate at all, but to find trouble.


    This is the man of Tianmen sect who is waiting for him to meet the great enemy.


    Thinking of the other party''s mysterious sword just now and the disdain they showed in front of him before they waited for them, they could not help shaking. They didn''t even dare to keep looking. They turned and ran for their lives.


    Lest the other party turn around and settle accounts with him or her, he or she will never leave alive today.


    After Xue Chong killed one person with his sword, he set foot on the mountain road and moved forward slowly.


    Not all the members of Tianmen sect were frightened by him. One of them was caught off guard when Xue Chong passed by, and the sword was almost to the extreme.


    As he made his move, several more people made moves at the same time and attacked xuechong''s other vital points.


    The sword flickered.


    Xuechong pulled out his sword again, stabbed it into the throat of the man on the left, then pulled it out and stabbed it again.


    He used the same move and shot several times. Because the movement was so fast, it gave people the feeling that he only stabbed a sword, and then the sneak attackers all had a hole in their necks and fell to the ground.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and the air was filled with the spirit of killing.


    In a moment, several members of Tianmen sect were killed, and the rest were scared. They retreated a few steps. No one dared to attack again.


    The people who had escaped from Xue Chong were the first to retreat.


    They have long said that xuechong should never be treated as the Ninth level of the free range. However, these disciples simply don''t take it seriously. They always think that they are talking nonsense. No matter how strong the Ninth level of the free range is, it can''t be as powerful as it is.


    Until now, no one dared to despise Xue Chong.


    The next scene was very funny. Xue Chong walked along the mountain road towards the palaces on the hillside step by step.


    Members of the Tianmen sect surrounded him. However, Xue Chong took a step forward, and they also took a step back. They did not dare to approach him at all.


    I walked forward step by step and finally came to the open space in front of a palace on the hillside.


    An old man flew out of the palace.


    "Old Qiu!"


    "Ha ha! Old Qiu is here. I don''t think this boy is crazy!"


    "Elder Qiu, this guy killed several people in the door. You must not spare him lightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the visitor, everyone of Tianmen sect was relieved and smiled.


    This Qiu Chang is always one of the most powerful people in Tianmen sect. He is a person at the peak of Taoism. With his help, he can easily deal with xuechong.


    "It''s you!!" Xuechong, who had been expressionless, saw the old man. His eyes turned red and his face was ferocious.


    In those days, the Xue family was exterminated. It was not the leader of Tianmen sect who started the attack, but an elder of Tianmen sect. That elder was the old man in front of him!


    "Yes, it''s me!" Elder Qiu stared at xuechong coldly. "The patriarch shouldn''t have been soft hearted in those days. Even if he couldn''t be hard hearted enough to kill his granddaughter, he should have killed you. There would be no such thing today. Since he couldn''t be hard hearted enough to break his promise to the young lady,


    Then let me do it! " Seeing xuechong staring at himself with hate on his face, he was undaunted and said sarcastically, "I sent your parents on the road back then. Today, I will send you to accompany them to reunite. It''s the best of kindness and righteousness! Although I don''t know where you learned your strange skills,


    But after all, it''s just a heresy. A level 9 free territory. Killing you is no different from killing a chicken! "


    The words fell, and his right hand, like an animal claw, grabbed xuechong''s head.


    Everyone''s ears heard the roar of a fierce beast. They were scared to death. They only felt that elder Qiu''s claw was so fierce that it was terrible. Even if he was not dealing with himself, it was difficult for him to breathe.


    After the panic, everyone looked excited.


    This is the top strongman of his sect, not xuechongneng!


    They seemed to have seen the next moment when Xue Chong''s head was directly pinched and exploded.


    Poof!


    The same sound as before sounded again.


    The animal roar in my ears stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned. Xue Chong''s broken sword had already pierced elder Qiu''s throat.


    Xuechong''s sword is so common compared with his opponent''s claw that everyone thinks he will lose.


    However, before the other party''s claw reached him, his sword pierced the other party''s throat!


    Xuechong took back the broken sword again, and blood gushed from the hole in the other party''s throat.


    "Goo Goo -"


    Long Qiu''s eyes were round and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Blood kept pouring out of his mouth.


    The sword was really fast, but he clearly saw that the path of the sword was not much faster than his own claw.


    But at that moment, an unspeakable breath appeared with the sword, which made him lose his mind for a short time. The sword had pierced his throat.


    Watching elder Qiu''s body fall to the ground, the scene was silent!


    Xuechong held the broken sword that was still dripping blood and moved forward step by step again.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m here."


    An old voice sounded. The leader of Tianmen sect came out of the palace. He looked at xuechong with complicated eyes. "If you had such skills, I wouldn''t have forced lin''er to leave you. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Xuechong didn''t answer. He stared at him and approached him step by step.

 Chapter 4621

    Coming out of the palace was an old man in his fifties. His body was still magnificent, but he had white hair, muddy eyes and a sense of old age.


    He is the leader of Tianmen sect. Lixiuyuan, who is only one step away from the immortal realm, is a famous super strongman of Kunyu Dynasty.


    Seeing xuechong step by step towards his own leader and the members of Tianmen sect, he felt a sense of panic.


    In fact, Xue Chong''s previous series of performances were so terrible that whoever stopped in front of him was killed by his sword. It can be called God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha.


    So that they even had a fear that he would kill his own sect leader with the same sword.


    Level 9 of the untroubled realm, kill the super strong man who is full of Taoism?


    In the past, if people said such things to them, they would only laugh and think that the other party was talking in their dreams. But at this moment, they really thought it might be possible!


    Lixiuyuan looked at xuechong as he walked step by step. His face was also expressionless, but when he saw the girl behind xuechong and looked at her with some fear, his eyes became complicated.


    Finally, xuechong came to Li Xiuyuan!


    A flash of sword light!


    He drew his sword again.


    The broken sword in his hand turned into a flash of light and went straight to Li Xiuyuan''s throat. It was like a vicious poisonous snake that wanted to be killed at one blow.


    "This is... Tao Yun..."


    Lixiuyuan was shocked. At the same moment, he shot.


    Xuechong''s sword, which he had never missed before, finally failed to stab the enemy.


    Lixiuyuan''s body shook. His speed was so fast that in the eyes of the public, he seemed to disappear out of thin air. After escaping xuechong''s sword, he slapped xuechong''s hand with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Xuechong flew out with a broken sword in his hand.


    The sound of broken bones in the palm sounds.


    He was at the Ninth level of the untroubled territory. His physical strength was in front of lixiuyuan, just like a toy that would break if he touched it.


    When the crowd reacted, Li Xiuyuan had pinched xuechong''s throat and lifted him in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Tianmen sect were relieved.


    "Let me tell you, if a level 9 in the free and unfettered realm can really fight the sect leader, it will be too rebellious! No! It is beyond the scope of rebellious!"


    "Hoo - it''s OK! I''m really afraid. His sword can really hurt the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuechong''s sword fell to the ground and was picked up by the other party''s throat. Not only did he not struggle, he even had no expression on his face. He just stared at Li Xiuyuan coldly.


    The girl behind him cried out: "no! Don''t bully my father... Bad guy! Big bad guy! Don''t bully my father, let go of my father..."


    She struggled to get out of the quilt, but her body was tied too tightly. She couldn''t get out of xuechong''s back. She had to cry and shout, "I beg you, please don''t bully my father..."


    Lixiuyuan was silent for a few seconds and said, "little girl, it''s not that I want to bully him, but that he killed so many people in Tianmen sect. He should kill for his life."


    Niuniu was just a child. She didn''t understand these principles. She still cried and begged him to let go of her father.


    Xuechong finally lost his expressionless face and sneered: "killing people pays for their lives! Although you didn''t kill the Xue family yourself, it was also your order. Shouldn''t you also pay for your life?"


    Lixiuyuan was silent and did not answer.


    Xue Chong burst out laughing: "hypocrisy! Hypocrisy to the extreme!"


    Lixiuyuan ignored his sarcasm and said in a deep voice: "I have spared you once in those years. You shouldn''t have come to trouble me again! If you hadn''t promised lin''er that year, I would have killed you."


    "If you want to kill me, why bother? You old beast, why do you pretend to keep your promise! You killed lin''er!" Xuechong scolded.


    Lixiuyuan''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot: "OK! Then I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Wait!" Xuechong suddenly said.


    "Afraid?" Li Xiuyuan sneered and looked disdainful.


    Xuechongleng said in a voice: "I''ve wanted to go with lin''er for a long time. What''s to be afraid of? I just hope you, an old beast, can be a little human. Niuniu is your granddaughter. After I die, you can take good care of her."


    Lixiuyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at his little granddaughter with a pleading face. He didn''t dare to look at her, and said in a deep voice: "yes!" Xuechong said: "Niuniu suffers from a strange disease. She often falls into a long sleep. From the beginning, she slept for a day, and later, the time became longer and longer. The last time she fell into a deep sleep, she fell into a deep sleep for nearly a month. Even if I fed her ''Pigu'' in advance


    Dan '', after she woke up, she was still getting thinner and thinner, and her health was getting worse and worse.


    I once asked a famous doctor to treat her. The man said that he had also experienced this strange disease. It is said that this is a terminal disease. When the sleeping time reaches one month, he will die and never wake up again! She is your granddaughter. You must have a way to save her! "


    Lixiuyuan''s pupils contracted and murmured, "I understand. I understand everything!"


    He was a little confused. With the power of Xue Chong''s sword, there was no need to hurry to find his revenge. After a few years of dormancy, he had the ability to really threaten himself.


    At that time, maybe he will really die under his sword.


    I thought that he couldn''t wait to find himself because he was blinded by hatred.


    Now I understand that all xuechong did was to let him take over the granddaughter. I hope that after his death, he can find a way to cure his daughter''s terminal illness!


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Li Xiuyuan felt ashamed at the moment. Because of his strong desire for control, he forced his daughter to death, which also led to his wife''s excessive sadness and anger.


    Xuechong is for his daughter''s life. He can put down his hatred and even give up his own life.


    "Demon! This is my demon! I destroyed everything!"


    Lixiuyuan lost his soul and whispered to himself. He knew that after all these years, he still couldn''t go further and become immortal because of his lack of mood.


    The daughter was forced to die by herself, and the wife died with hatred for herself. What is immortality for?


    People are complicated. He ordered the destruction of the Xue family in order to vent his anger. Naturally, he is not a good man, but his heart is really painful, not inhuman.


    At this moment, a voice with a bit of ridicule suddenly sounded around me.


    "You see, I''m right. He didn''t come to take revenge at all, but to die. Although his sword is strong, he can''t defeat the great perfection of the Taoist realm. He knows this in his heart.


    Now it seems that I won. Should you keep your bets and run away behind my back? Eh... No! You made the bet yourself. Why did you cry? Not at all? " The space is distorted. Lin Chen and huziqing come out of the distorted space. He looks at huziqing inexplicably.

 Chapter 4622

    The two men who appeared out of thin air startled everyone.


    "Who are you?"


    Lixiuyuan looked startled. How long had the two men been hiding nearby, and he didn''t feel any trace at all?


    This is terrible!


    It is equivalent to saying that if the other party just made a sudden move, he has almost no time to react!


    "Is that you?"


    Xuechong was equally surprised when he saw Lin Chen and huziqing. Unexpectedly, the two men followed him. It seemed that they had been following him all the time, but he hadn''t noticed it from beginning to end.


    Niuniu seems to see the Savior. Although she has only met Lin Chen once before, in her simple concept, the big brother who can invite himself to eat and the big sister who can feed him are obviously good people.


    "Sobbing! Big brother, fairy sister, save my father!" Niuniu cried.


    Huziqing''s eyes were filled with tears. Naturally, it was not because Lin Chen wanted her to fulfill the gambling agreement. On the one hand, he felt sympathy for Niuniu because she was suffering from a terminal disease. On the other hand, he was moved by xuechong''s death for Niuniu.


    Women are sensitive. She quickly walks to xuechong and reaches out to hold Niuniu.


    The ragged quilt that had originally entangled Niu Niu fell to the ground when huziqing reached out to hold Niu Niu.


    "Sobbing... Fairy sister, save my father! Save my father!" Niuniu pointed to Xue Chong, who was also pinched by Li Xiuyuan and held in the air, and said anxiously.


    "OK, OK, I''ll save him right away. Don''t cry."


    Huziqing wiped Niuniu''s tears, turned to lixiuyuan and said in a cold voice, "let him go!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Lixiuyuan naturally would not be obedient and asked coldly.


    "I! Let! You! Let go! He!"


    Huziqing said one word at a time, and her voice was full of evil spirit. A violent breath spread from her and shrouded the world.


    The clouds in the sky were instantly shaken away.


    "The strong in immortality!" Lixiuyuan''s face changed greatly. He let go of xuechong, stepped back and looked at huziqing angrily.


    Xuechong fell to the ground, covering his throat and coughing desperately.


    "Fairy sister! Put me down, will you put me down?" Niuniu is very anxious.


    Huziqing puts her down. Niuniu anxiously runs to xuechong and taps xuechong on the back with her thin hands. It seems that xuechong will feel more comfortable in this way.


    All the people of Tianmen sect were shocked by the sudden changes!


    Immortal realm strong?


    Does xuechong have immortal level friends?


    From what Niuniu said just now, they all judged that the two people who just appeared knew their father and daughter. If not expected, they should have come to help them!


    The thought that the other party should have immortal level help scared the spirits of the dead. Some immediately retreated quietly and wanted to find a chance to escape.


    Lin Chen looked at the people of Tianmen sect. His voice was flat: "stand still."


    An invisible wave, centered on him, spread all around.


    The people of Tianmen sect, including lixiuyuan, immediately found that their bodies seemed to be out of control. They wanted to escape, but they were obedient and stood still!


    "This... What is this means?"


    Lixiuyuan looked at Lin Chen in horror and realized that this man was more terrifying than the immortal level woman.


    Lin Chen ignored him and looked at Niu Niu and said, "don''t worry, little girl. He will be fine."


    He went to xuechong''s side, took out the chaotic blood gourd, handed it to xuechong and said with a smile, "take a few more sips, and the injury on your palm will be healed."


    Xuechong took it over doubtfully. He had drunk the wine in the gourd before and thought it was delicious. Could it be that it still has healing effect?


    He carefully lifted the chaotic blood gourd above his head, looked up and opened his mouth. He poured wine into his throat across the air. After a while, his bloody palm healed automatically with the naked eye.


    "This..." xuechong''s face changed, and he realized that the wine was much more precious than he had guessed.


    Before Lin Chen had time to listen to the other party''s thanks, huziqing angrily walked up to him and said, "say! Did you see that Niuniu had a problem?"


    Lin Chen smiled, "your brain is not too stupid!"


    "Good! So you first saw that Niuniu had a problem, so you guessed later. You dug a hole and let me jump in."


    Huziqing thought of the gambling agreement between the two men and felt cheated.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I didn''t dig a hole. It''s clear that you dug a hole yourself and jumped in."


    Huziqing thought carefully and felt embarrassed. It seemed that this was the case. He put forward the bet himself and said the bet himself.


    "Elder, can you directly see that my daughter has a physical problem?" Xuechong realized something. He quickly got up, knelt down in front of Lin Chen and kowtowed to him. "Elder, do you have a way to save my daughter? Please save her! Didn''t you ask me to promise you a condition before? As long as you save my daughter, nothing will happen


    I''ll agree to whatever conditions I want! "


    Niuniu looked at the picture in front of her eyes. She didn''t understand what had happened. Dad suddenly knelt down to big brother. Big brother is a good man. He doesn''t have to kneel down. He won''t bully us.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she skillfully walked to xuechong''s side and had to learn to kneel down like xuechong.


    Before kneeling down, huziqing picked him up.


    Huziqing held Niuniu tightly in his arms, looked at Lin Chen and said, "you must have a way, right? As long as you cure Niuniu''s disease, let alone a month, I can carry you for a year!"


    "I''m not really lame. Why should you carry me for so long?"


    Lin Chen refused in a funny way. He turned to lixiuyuan. Seeing lixiuyuan''s eyes full of joy, he said, "do you want to say something?"


    Li Xiuyuan hesitated for a few seconds and said, "please, help her."


    Hearing this, huziqing looked at lixiuyuan with some surprise. Niuniu''s grandfather didn''t seem so bad either.


    "Love, hate, love and hatred in the world are intertwined. It seems that there are not so many absolute good and absolute evil..."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. He felt that he had some unspeakable insight in his heart. With the emergence of this insight, his state of mind was improved accordingly.


    He reached out to touch Niu Niu''s head and said to xuechong, "she is not suffering from any terminal disease." Xuechong''s expression is suspicious. He even doubts whether Lin Chen doesn''t know what ails Niuniu. Niuniu is in a coma for longer and longer. If she is not careful, she may never wake up again. What else can this be?

 Chapter 4623

    Huziqing didn''t have any doubt about Lin Chen''s words. He didn''t understand: "then why did she go into a coma every other period of time, and the time is getting longer and longer?"


    "Because she has a special constitution like you." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Special constitution?"


    Huziqing thought for a while, and then she looked suddenly. After all, her insight was not comparable to that of xuechong and lixiuyuan. Lin Chen explained a little, and she thought of the answer by herself. "The reason why she often falls into a coma is that her body cannot supply enough energy due to the awakening of her constitution. The coma time is getting longer and longer because she is getting closer to the real awakening of her constitution and needs more and more energy?


    ¡±


    "That''s right."


    Lin Chen nodded and added, "the awakening of the holy body generally does not cause such serious consequences. Not surprisingly, it should be the awakening of some kind of divine body.


    To some extent, it is necessary to say that this is a disease. The body is unable to supply enough energy to wake up the special constitution, which will not only lead to longer and longer coma, but also make the body weaker and weaker.


    Finally, before the Divine Body awakens, it will die early. In the eyes of some people, this is a strange disease! "


    "Then I know how to help her." Huziqing said with a smile.


    As long as she knows what the situation is, she can easily help Niuniu with her ability.


    To put it simply, Niuniu means that when the Divine Body awakens, the body cannot provide enough energy to transform. It simply cannot provide enough energy by relying on ordinary food.


    Therefore, we must rely on high-grade pills.


    The so-called high-level pill did not need to be as high as the supreme pill. The divine pill was more than enough. It was not difficult for huziqing to provide some divine pills that could provide energy and strengthen the body.


    Xuechong was surprised and delighted when he heard that his daughter was not suffering from a terminal disease, but was about to awaken a certain divine body.


    Are not all divine bodies born? Can they be awakened by the day after tomorrow?


    He really doesn''t know this!


    But in front of these two, the female is immortal and the male is even more unfathomable. Their horizons must be higher than themselves, and they have no value in letting them lie at all.


    Since they say so, there should be no mistake!


    Hearing huziqing''s words, he put his heart down completely and said: "no matter who is the owner of the divine body, neither I nor our ancestors of the Xue family. How could Niuniu awaken the divine body? Is it some kind of change?" "We can''t rule out the possibility of change, but in most cases, it comes from the blood of our ancestors. In particular, this kind of postnatal awakening is basically the ancestral strong man. Now the blood is thin. If the blood is rich enough, it is not postnatal awakening


    Wake up, but a natural divine body. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned to lixiuyuan. "Your ancestors didn''t have it, doesn''t mean his ancestors didn''t either."


    Li Xiuyuan hesitated and said, "in my Li family''s ancient books, it is indeed mentioned that there was an ancestor who had a divine body, but it is far more than a million years ago, and the record is unknown."


    Xuechong''s expression is complicated, that is to say, his daughter''s spiritual blood comes from the Li family and from the guy Li Xiuyuan!


    "If you want to kill him, you can do it now. He can''t resist." Lin Chen suddenly said to xuechong.


    Xuechongyi stared at lixiuyuan, and there was a strong sense of hate and murder in his eyes. It was this guy who separated his husband and wife from each other, and left only his father and daughter in the Xue family.


    He would have broken him to pieces, and that was what he suffered!


    He picked up the broken sword on the ground, his eyes red, and walked towards Li Xiuyuan step by step.


    "Daddy..."


    When xuechong''s mind was filled with endless resentment, a voice with some fear and confusion sounded.


    He turned his head and looked at Niu Niu''s clear eyes. Thinking that Li Xiuyuan had promised to take care of Niu Niu after his death, he begged Lin Chen to help cure Niu Niu. His steps stopped.


    "Kill if you want. What are you waiting for? I don''t need your pity!" Li Xiuyuan said coldly.


    Xue Chong looked at him, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually dissipated. He said slowly, "you don''t deserve my pity. I will kill you naturally in the future, but not now. At least not in front of my daughter."


    Lixiuyuan didn''t open his mouth again, but his eyes turned to Niu Niu, suddenly showing a happy smile.


    In any case, the blood of the Li family was not cut off, and even the most powerful divine blood was awakened in the child.


    I don''t think I can be immortal. I can''t be a qualified father or a qualified husband. But with this child, I can continue the blood of the Li family. At least I won''t be ashamed to face my ancestors after death.


    "Since you won''t kill him, let''s go."


    Lin Chen did not comment on xuechong''s choice. With a wave of his right hand, the space in front of him was distorted, and he took the lead in it.


    "Follow up!" Hugging Niuniu, huziqing said something to xuechong, and then stepped into the twisted space.


    Xuechong hurried to follow, stepped into the distorted space, and was suddenly dark. He came back to a valley where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, like a paradise.


    Looking at Lin Chen standing in front of him, he asked, "elder, what conditions do you want me to promise?"


    Lin Chen turned around and said, "I''m very interested in your ''sword floating blood''."


    Xuechong then realized that the other party wanted to learn the unique skill he had learned by chance, and said with some distress: "elder is interested, so I naturally know everything. But this move was learned by chance. There is no so-called sword manual, and there is no mental skill formula. I don''t even know how to describe the mystery of this move. It''s completely


    Just follow and feel the sword. "


    In short, although he can use "one sword floating blood", if he is asked to teach others this skill, he will have no clue at all.


    I don''t know how to teach.


    Lin Chen has his own way about this.


    His figure dissipated into a flame, and then appeared in front of xuechong. Xuechong was scared to stand still by his mysterious means.


    Even though Lin Chen didn''t show any terrible breath, xuechong still felt afraid.


    It was as if in front of him was an unimaginable demon God. As long as he breathed a breath, no matter how he made his sword, it was destined to turn into fly ash.


    "I don''t need you to teach me. I will directly feel it in your memory. Remember, don''t resist at all. Otherwise, it will backfire on you." Lin Chen told him.


    Xuechong nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen held out his hand and pressed it on xuechong''s head. He was very excited. He only hoped that the other party''s "sword floating blood" would really help him. I am one step away from truly mastering the "eight wastelands floating blood". As long as I take another step and master this means, my combat power will be raised to a higher level!

 Chapter 4624

    Lin Chen tried to feel xuechong''s memory and put his consciousness into xuechong''s memory.


    What he wants to do is to create a state similar to the one when the God prison master taught him the body method of "night rain at the end of the world".


    Before long, Lin Chen slowly closes her eyes and enters xuechong''s memory.


    When he opened his eyes, there was still darkness in front of him, as if he were blind and could see nothing.


    His heart was broken and his mind was filled with endless hatred. At this moment, he became xuechong. His wife was killed and the Xue family was exterminated. He was left to live with his daughter.


    "Revenge! I must revenge! Blood pays for blood. I will let lixiuyuan pay for his life. He destroyed everything I had. I want him to die!"


    Xue Chong roared angrily and became completely crazy. At this time, a figure appeared in the darkness in front of him.


    It''s Li Xiuyuan!


    "It''s all your fault. You''re not worthy of my daughter! My daughter died because of you, and everyone in the Xue family died because of you." Li Xiuyuan sneered coldly.


    "No! It''s not me, it''s you old beast! It''s you old beast who ruined everything for me!"


    Xuechongxiang was crazy and stabbed out his sword again and again. However, lixiuyuan was like air in front of him. The sword in his hand penetrated Li Xiuyuan''s body and could not hurt the other party at all.


    If you were a normal person, you would naturally start to suspect that your eyes were just hallucinations.


    However, Xue Chong was already crazy and had no sense at all. He only had endless hatred in his heart. He stabbed the sword out again and again without any other thoughts. He only had endless hatred. He poured all the hatred into his sword and stabbed it out again and again!


    "Die! Die!"


    Xuechong roared again and again, like a beast that will never tire.


    He was completely crazy. He didn''t stop for a moment. He kept shouting: "kill! Kill me! Kill me!"


    As time went by, I did not know how long he had been crazy. In the dark, there came the child''s heart rending cry.


    "What sound?"


    Xuechong was stunned and finally stopped. He thought of something and looked flustered. "Daughter! It''s my daughter crying. Don''t cry, son. Daddy is here. Where are you? Daddy is here!"


    He looked left and right. Except for Li Xiuyuan, who sneered at him, there was only endless darkness. He couldn''t see anything. Naturally, he couldn''t see her crying daughter.


    Listening to his daughter''s cry, Xue Chong said painfully, "son, don''t cry, darling, what''s the matter with you? Dad is here!"


    However, the baby''s cry did not stop, and the darkness surrounded him.


    "Waste! You are a waste. You don''t deserve to go with lin''er. You hurt her!" Li Xiuyuan in front is still mocking.


    Xuechong looked at him again and shouted angrily, "get out of here!"


    Then he stabbed it with a sword.


    A track appears.


    Bang!


    Li Xiuyuan''s shadow disappears, and the darkness around him is shattered like glass. Xuechong finally sees his child.


    Lin Chen took the initiative to break away from xuechong. He really opened his eyes, looked at xuechong in awe, and said, "you said wrong before."


    Xue Chong looked at him in confusion. Lin Chen took back his hand and said, "that sword was really created when you were full of resentment, but the real opportunity is not hatred, but your love for your daughter. The interwoven sword of love and hate directly makes you realize that it belongs to you in advance


    For you, it is also a great opportunity. "


    "My way?" Xuechong was still puzzled.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "our Tao is somewhat similar. For you, what is the most important thing in the world?"


    Xuechong subconsciously looks at Niuniu, who is held in huziqing''s arms.


    Lin Chen thought that, as he guessed, xuechong''s "Tao" was not revenge, but protection.


    "Now that the conditions you promised me have been fulfilled, you don''t owe me anything." Lin Chen said.


    Xuechong was surprised and said, "master, have you mastered my sword?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand, and Xue Chong took off his sword and flew towards him.


    He grasped the handle of the sword and stabbed it out as fast as a cold flash, like a poisonous snake. When the sword stabbed out, a track of accumulation came down and affected the minds of others.


    Xuechong''s brain went blank for a moment. When he reacts, the tip of the sword has reached the front of his throat.


    His eyes widened and he really mastered it!


    He thought that his sword was unparalleled in the world. It was absolutely a first-class means for the whole original continent to kill the strong in the Taoist realm by himself.


    But I didn''t expect that people would learn it in a moment!


    "It''s not that ''one sword floating blood'' is not strong enough, but that he is too strong, far more powerful than I imagined!" Xuechong looked at Lin Chen with awe and admiration.


    After returning the sword to xuechong, Lin Chen looked at huziqing and jokingly said, "when are you going to hold it? Give the little girl some pills she needs, and then we should part with them."


    Hearing this, huziqing held Niuniu tighter and said, "who said we must part? I''m going to take Niuniu as my disciple!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. "Your motherhood is rampant. It''s a first-class event to accept disciples. How can you decide so casually."


    "I don''t care where I am. After Niuniu wakes up, she has a divine body. Her qualifications are absolutely not bad. It''s appropriate for me to accept her as a disciple!" Huziqing snorted.


    Lin Chen knew very well that this woman was full of motherhood. She was afraid that Niuniu would continue to suffer after she left her. Now she was in a stage of rapidly improving her strength and was not suitable for accepting apprentices at all.


    However, since the other party had already made a choice, he would not object. He just roast: "a loving mother has many defeated children. If you have children in the future, you must have a strict father to come out and clean up the spoiled children, or you will be spoiled."


    Huziqing said angrily, "if you dare to clean up the children, I will fight with you!"


    Niu Niu widened her eyes and said, "fairy sister, will you have a baby with your big brother?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Chen and huziqing were both silly at this moment. They just quarreled. They didn''t think so much, but Niuniu''s words immediately became ambiguous.


    Huziqing coughed twice. As if he hadn''t heard Niuniu''s question, he looked at xuechong and said, "I want to take her as an apprentice. Do you agree?"


    Xuechongzheng is worried that he can''t teach Niuniu well with his own skills. Hearing this, he is secretly pleased. How can he disagree? He immediately agrees.


    When huziqing planned to let them go to Tianyue city with him, Lin Chen said, "the scenery here is pretty good. It''s not an injustice to live here for a day or two."


    "To stay here for a day or two?" Huziqing wondered. Lin Chen nodded and smiled: "next, I will be closed for a period of time. If not expected, I will have a more powerful means to press the bottom of the box when I leave the customs!"

 Chapter 4625

    After a while, several more houses were built in the valley.


    All kinds of furniture are available.


    After placing the three of them, Lin Chen enters the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Sure?" Space is distorted. Shang Yan appears in front of him and asks with a smile.


    Although it was an inquiry, he knew that Lin Chen''s temperament, since he came into seclusion, basically meant that he was 100% sure that he could master the fifth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty - eight wastelands floating blood. Lin Chen nodded with a smile and replied, "I didn''t understand the skills of ''eight wastelands floating blood'' before. I should have thoroughly understood them. No matter how many times I deduced from the beginning, I didn''t find any mistakes in skills, but I''ll try to do it later


    When that move was exhibited, it could not be connected in any case!


    Now, I can see that the reason why I can''t display the "eight wastelands floating blood" is not because of my skills, but because of my lack of mood! "


    "One sword floating with blood" and "eight wastelands floating with blood" have little in common in skills, and are totally different. If "one sword floating with blood" is compared to a knife, then "eight wastelands floating with blood" is equivalent to an interstellar missile.


    However, even so, when Lin Chen first saw xuechong''s "one sword floating blood", he still felt similar to "eight wastelands floating blood".


    Now, he finally understands that the similarity is not skill, but mood! "In those years, when the founder of Yuanshi mountain created this type, he should also experience some kind of blow. At the same time, he also has the people and things he wants to protect. This type is not only the accomplishment of skills, but also the outbreak of emotions! I paid too much attention to skills before, as long as this time


    Shut up and further understand the state of mind contained in this pattern, then you can definitely display it! "


    At the same time.


    Worry free city!


    In the main hall, the city Lord of worry free sits on the throne, and a tall, thin, immortal old man stands in the center of the main hall.


    The old man is one of the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" - the dead wood master. In terms of combat power, he is in the second echelon of the "xuanhuang hall" and is at the same level as the eternal night master.


    He is also the master sent by the worry free city master to find materials for Lin Chen!


    "Have you found all the materials Lin Chen needs?"


    The city master of worry free smiled. He knew that he would do what he promised because he was dominated by dead trees. Since he came back, all the materials he needed should have been found.


    The dead wood master smiled and said: "fortunately, you have not failed your life! The city master, please call the little guy here, and I will give him the materials now. The God prison master was kind to me in those days, and I have repaid his kindness in those years." "The members of the xuanhuang hall should support each other. There is no need to talk about kindness." The worry free city master slowly said, "Lin Chen went on a trip some time ago, but he is not in the global city now. If you want to give him the materials, you can only wait for him to come back


    ¡£¡±


    "I wonder where he went?" Asked the dead wood master.


    "He is accompanied by a little girl of the fox people. If you want to find him, you can go to the central sky moon city."


    The city leader of worry free understands what the dead wood master means. He wants to send the materials to Lin Chen himself. He doesn''t object to this.


    Even Lin Chen was shocked by the huge improvement of his combat power after he had completed his holy body.


    From this, it can be judged that if Lin Chen can raise the God body of the wasteland to the point of Dacheng, the improvement of his combat power should be much greater than mastering the sixth move of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If you can promote the famine God body to Dacheng before the alien starts, then Lin Chen will also have the strength to affect the war situation!


    "Xuanhuang hall" will add another trump card.


    The dead wood master nodded and was about to say "in that case, I will go to Tianyue city". Suddenly, he saw the worry free city master''s face changed and stood up suddenly.


    "Lord?" The dead wood master was shocked and did not understand what had happened.


    The city master of worry free ignored him. His face became livid and he closed his eyes as if he was sensing something.


    When the dead tree master realized something, he also closed his eyes and began to communicate with the chaotic origin.


    Although his strength cannot be compared with that of worry free city master, he can also sense the will of chaotic origin, but it is much more vague than that of worry free city master.


    "How is that possible?" A moment later, the dead wood master opened his eyes and cried out in surprise. He was always calm and even panicked at the moment.


    He was completely unable to sense the will of the chaotic origin.


    It''s like the will of chaotic origin vanishes out of thin air!


    In other words, the connection with the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe was isolated by an invisible force. He even had an illusion that the chaotic origin seemed to be bound!


    The city master of worry free looks very ugly, but he is much calmer than him. When he opens his eyes, his voice is low and angry:


    "The alien race finally started to fight... The first thing they targeted was not me or Tianfu, but the origin of chaos!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a dark, dead star region without stars. There is an ominous smell everywhere.


    On a certain planet, a huge luminous body is suspended in the air, and mysterious waves diffuse from the central position of the luminous body and escape into the void.


    The faces of a group of alien masters were full of ecstasy.


    The leader, rolling in the dark fog, laughed and said: "it''s done! It''s finally done! Now, without the help of chaos origin, I''d like to see how carefree city master and Tianfu master can fight us."


    A group of masters behind him, looking excited and dormant for many years, can finally fight again. This time, they are 100% sure! "Last time, we fought with the strong in the dark and yellow universe for the first time. We don''t know how many masters there are and how powerful they are. Now, we have all the data of the strong masters in the ''dark and yellow Hall'' and have also formulated a comprehensive


    Countermeasures! In addition, the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe has been reversed. This time, we are destined to be the ultimate winner! "


    An alien Master said with a smile.


    Another alien master looked at the man in front and said, "Sir, do we immediately call the other two adults and rush to the xuanhuang hall to destroy them!"


    "Stupid!" The man shrouded in black fog turned around and angrily scolded, "even now, we have the best advantage, but we still have to do it step by step! The ''xuanhuang Hall'' is absolutely not to be despised. He rushed directly to the nest where people have been operating for unknown years. It''s like


    When you put yourself in an inferior position, you are simply stupid! "


    The master Shan Shan stepped back and dared not speak again. Master Mo Fen suddenly said, "my Lord, I have a proposal!"

 Chapter 4626

    "What proposal?"


    The figure rolling in the black fog looks at the master of Mo Fen.


    As his eyes fell on the Lord mofen, a huge pressure filled his heart, and his voice was respectful:


    "If we want to control the xuanhuang universe, we must first deal with the worry free city master and the sky axe master. Going directly to the base camp of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' is the next strategy. I suggest we can find a breakthrough and lead them out."


    "Breakthrough?"


    The first sentence sounded like nonsense to the masters, but the last one immediately attracted many people to look at it curiously.


    The master of Mo Fen said, "I think we can pass on the divine prison tower as a breakthrough!"


    Hearing this, all the masters present remembered the information about the descendant of the divine prison tower.


    This time, they can say that they have been preparing for a long time. After winning the first place in the "ranking war", Lin Chen, the most famous figure of the "xuanhuang hall" young generation, has long been concerned by them.


    With the "great freedom deity" as their eyes and ears, Lin Chen''s various information had long been sent to them.


    Of course, there must be some lag in these information. For example, some things are not clear to the people of the "great freedom deity", not to mention these alien masters.


    Master Mo Fen continued to explain: "Lin Chen''s talent is amazing. If he is allowed to grow up, he may become another god prison master in the future."


    "We can''t give him time to grow up, and now he is no threat to us." Said one of the masters. Master Mo Fen nodded and said, "that''s true. The reason why I choose him as a breakthrough is not because of his strength, but because of his potential and identity. He can be said to be the successor of the God prison master, and must be dominated by the worry free city master and the sky axe


    Attention!


    Once we catch him, we can completely take the initiative. It is not difficult to lead out the worry free city master and the heavenly axe master.


    To say the least, even if the carefree City Lord and the heavenly axe Lord choose to abandon him, we can also get the divine prison tower. " A master frowned and said: "this boy is a little strange. Last time master Qianhe promised to do things for us, but in the end, it was nothing! Not only did master Qianhe not bring him here, but he also went to visit him instead of us


    The crane dominates the emperor Python and disappears without a trace. "


    Master Mo Fen said, "I have also thought about this problem. Obviously, master Qianhe is still unwilling to betray the ''xuanhuang Hall'' after all. Not only did she not do it according to what was agreed in advance, but she also dealt with the emperor Python who met her.


    It can only be said that Lin Chen is lucky. If Lord Qianhe hadn''t changed his mind temporarily, he would have fallen into our hands. "


    He looked at the man with the black fog rolling around him, and respectfully said: "Sir, I had a fight with Lin Chen many years ago, and he was vulnerable in front of me. This time, I would like to go and catch him myself."


    The other party said slowly, "in that case, you should catch him. Be careful when you go to the mainland of origin. You''d rather return without success than fall into the hands of the ''xuanhuang Hall''." Master Mo Fen hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. I won''t run there rashly. I''m going to go to the ''great freedom cult'' and ask them to help me find out Lin Chen''s location. Then, I''ll pull the people of the ''great freedom cult'' together.


    Even if something happens, let them be the dead ones! "


    His prudence made the leader nod with satisfaction. He did not feel that there was any problem in letting the "great freedom God" replace the dead ghost at the critical moment.


    Not only did the "xuanhuang hall" not take the "great freedom cult" seriously, they also did not take the "great freedom cult" seriously. In their eyes, they were just a group of servants.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This valley is a place where Linchen and huziqing happened to pass by. At that time, huziqing said it was very suitable for living, so when Linchen decided to close down for a period of time, he brought the people here to settle down.


    Huziqing has no opinion about Lin Chen''s arrangement. If she can, she even hopes to stay on the way for more time.


    She knew very well that after this time, it would be very difficult to have this opportunity to travel with Lin Chen alone.


    Unfortunately, it seemed to huziqing that Lin Chen''s retreat was too short. Only the next morning, Yang Mu appeared in front of everyone.


    "Next, we need to speed up our journey to Tianyue city." Linchen said to huziqing.


    Huziqing knew that Lin Chen had broken through the bottleneck he had mentioned before, and the impact of his subsequent travels on him was already relatively limited.


    It is true.


    Just as Lin Chen had expected, this time he successfully mastered the fifth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun.


    The next trip, at best, can have some effect on his mood improvement.


    His plan is to close the door again and try to understand the sixth move of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but that will certainly take a long time. He can''t keep Hu Ziqing and the three of them waiting outside.


    Therefore, I thought of speeding up to Tianyue city first.


    Huziqing was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although they quickened their pace, they did not just hurry on the road. Yang Mu was still in charge of any strange things on the road, so it took another half a month for Lin Chen and his party to finally arrive at Tianyue city.


    Huziqing''s appearance is also the most eye-catching among the fox people who are handsome men and beautiful women. The men of the fox people do not forget her.


    As soon as she came back, she was recognized by the guard of the city gate.


    Escorted by a group of guards, they came to the place where the fox clan leader lived.


    To meet Lin Chen and his entourage, in addition to the fox clan leader and a group of fox clan strongmen, there was also a tall, thin, fairytale old man.


    The fox clan leader followed the old man with a respectful look.


    Seeing the old man, Lin Chen felt a pressure in his heart. His eyes became dignified, which could bring great pressure to himself. This man should be a master, and not an ordinary master.


    Just when he wondered how there could be a master here, the other party laughed and said, "I am the master of dead wood. I went outside the boundary to find several materials for you."


    Lin Chen was stunned and surprised. "It was you, master! Since you came back and came to me, does that mean that you have found all the materials I need?" The dead wood master nodded, threw Lin Chen a space ring, and said: "each kind of 700 copies, you can check whether there is any difference."

 Chapter 4627

    In order to avoid the shortage of materials in the future, he had to ask people to help him go out of the boundary. Therefore, when giving the quantity required for each kind of material, Shang Yan said that the quantity he thought was more guaranteed, which was exactly 700 parts of each kind.


    Lin Chen excitedly took over the space ring. After checking it and making sure that there was no error in the type or quantity, he looked at the dead wood master and said solemnly:


    "Elder, Lin Chen will never forget the kindness of taking great risks to go out of bounds for me! I wonder how much meritorious service these materials need to add up?"


    The dead wood master shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many merit points I need, and I''m too lazy to calculate. You don''t have to think about returning my corresponding merit points. The God prison master was kind to me, but now I''m still on you."


    "I can''t! How can I take it for nothing -"


    Lin Chen also wanted to say that the dead wood master waved his hand impatiently: "if you say no, it''s No. if you talk more nonsense, you can directly return the space ring to me."


    Lin Chen can only honestly shut up and keep this kindness in mind.


    The dead wood Master said, "what are your plans next?"


    Lin Chen said, "go back to the ''xuanhuang Hall'' and exchange for other materials needed to refine the ''Huangtian pill''. After refining the ''Huangtian pill'', you will immediately shut down and attack the divine body!"


    His original plan was to understand the sixth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun in isolation. Now he has changed his mind to refine the heavenly body to a great extent, and the improvement of combat power is definitely much greater than mastering the sixth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun.


    Which is more important or less is something you don''t even have to think about.


    The dead tree master smiled and said, "I expected this."


    Lin Chenzheng didn''t understand what he meant, so he saw that a treasure with a shape similar to the eight trigrams flew out of the palm of the dead tree master, and then a jade tablet flew out of it, suspended in the air, and flowered around.


    "Jade stele of meritorious service?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the jade tablet, but when he calmed down, he realized that it was indeed a "meritorious jade tablet", but it was not the one he had seen before.


    In the final analysis, the "meritorious jade tablet" is the descendant of a treasure of the city master worry free. Since it is a descendant, there is definitely not only one.


    What the dead tree master brings is obviously another descendant.


    According to Lin Chen, the "meritorious jade tablet" has only three functions in the final analysis.


    The first is to check various treasures in the treasure house of meritorious service; The second is to communicate with the spirit; The third type is equivalent to a small portable transmission array, which can transfer the treasures in the "meritorious treasure house" to this side under the control of the spirit.


    The dead wood master brought a meritorious jade tablet here, which means that he can exchange other alchemy materials directly here.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen gave a voice of thanks. He didn''t need to be reminded. He took out his identity token and put it into the groove in the middle of the "meritorious jade monument".


    After a while, a number appeared on the merit jade tablet.


    Meritorious service value 10673000


    This value, if you save more, can even be exchanged for the cheapest chaos treasure.


    If you don''t give Su Yuechan half of the merit value, you can exchange it for a good treasure of chaos. But Lin Chen doesn''t regret it at all. Even at the moment, his mind is not on the merit value at all.


    He knew very well that treasures like the divine prison tower could not be exchanged in the meritorious treasure house.


    It''s hard to say whether the "Xuan Huang Zhong" can be exchanged. Moreover, the improvement of his strength by chaos Zhibao is far from being comparable to the "Huang Tian FA Xiang".


    The "natural phenomena" is only the means after the God body becomes small. In this way, the means after the God body becomes large must be more amazing.


    In short, meritorious deeds and chaos treasure are not as important to Lin Chen as the great success of the heavenly body at this moment.


    The success of the divine body not only means that his combat power will soar again, but also means that he has the capital to attack the dominant territory.


    Several kinds of alchemy materials that the dead wood master helped to find are not included. The other materials used to make the "wild day pill" need to spend a total of 13000 meritorious deeds.


    This number has exceeded most of the supreme god Dan!


    Lin Chen spent 9.1 million meritorious deeds to exchange 700 pieces of other materials for each. He was glad:


    "Fortunately, you can get enough merit points through the emperor Python master. Otherwise, it will take a long time to accumulate millions of merit points!"


    After Lin Chen''s exchange, the dead wood master put away the "meritorious jade tablet" and told him before leaving:


    "If there are no special circumstances during this period, remember not to leave the mainland of origin. If you have to leave, you must go back to the ''xuanhuang Hall'' and say it."


    Lin Chen collected the alchemy materials and said: "elder, is something wrong?"


    The dead wood master waved his right hand to isolate his voice. Only he and Lin Chen could hear the next conversation.


    If it is an ordinary venerable person, he will not tell the other party anything, because the ordinary venerable person can''t help anything at all, but may make trouble.


    Although Lin Chen is a venerable person now, he has the dominant combat power and is qualified to know the most secret things.


    He told Lin Chen that the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" could not sense the original will of chaos. Lin Chen was surprised, but he didn''t understand what it meant.


    The dead wood Master explained: "this means that if we fight with other races again, chaos origin will not be able to help us. Without chaos origin to suppress the strength of those aliens, our advantage has completely disappeared!"


    Lin Chen''s expression became extremely dignified. He finally understood what this meant, and said anxiously: "how on earth do aliens do it? Why can they suppress the will of the chaotic origin?"


    The dead wood master sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In a word, they should take the next step. If it''s not necessary, they can''t leave the original continent!"


    After Lin Chen nodded and agreed, the dead wood master turned into a streamer and left. He still had his own business to do.


    "Xuanhuang hall" understands that the alien may take action next. Naturally, it will make some preparations in advance. It is impossible to wait for the other party to do nothing.


    It is estimated that the alien will have the next move soon. Lin Chen''s original good mood has completely disappeared.


    He originally wanted to try his best to cultivate the "wild God body" to great success before the alien race started.


    Now it seems that it is unlikely to be in time!


    "If it''s too late, just try it! Although I''m a master now, I''m just stronger than ordinary masters. I can''t really affect the war situation. No matter how worried I am, I''m just in a hurry and can''t do anything.


    In that case, just don''t think about anything! Continue to follow my original plan, and try to cultivate the ''heavenly body'' into a great success. When the ''xuanhuang Hall'' needs my help, you will come to me! " Lin Chen quickly adjusted his mind and asked the clan leader of the fox people to arrange a quiet residence for himself, and began to prepare for refining the "famine pill".

 Chapter 4628

    Nowadays, although there are not many kinds of supreme divine pills refined by Lin Chen, the number of refined pills each time is amazing.


    When others refine the supreme divine pill, it is not easy to collect several materials. At most, they can refine several pills at a time, and he can directly refine hundreds of pills each time.


    Therefore, the experience of refining the supreme divine pill can be called rich.


    Although the refining difficulty of "Huang Tian Dan" is higher than that of "Jin Yu Dan" and "Yan Mie Dan", the overall process is very smooth.


    Finally, with the help of Shang Yan, he refined a total of 512 "famine elixirs" from 700 materials, and the success rate was not much lower than that of the "Yan Mie elixir" refined last time.


    After the alchemy was over, Lin Chen immediately began to retreat.


    His idea is to cultivate the heavenly body to the bottleneck as before, and then stop reclining and consider how to break through the bottleneck.


    After nearly a year, things have developed in a direction that Lin Chen didn''t expect.


    Linchenzheng was absorbed. According to the route recorded in the secret method of the wild God body, he operated the power of the world in his body. Suddenly, he felt someone patting his face, but he didn''t feel any danger.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw ling''er floating in front of him and patting his face with his small hand.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen looked at ling''er suspiciously.


    He knew that although ling''er was a little out of tune, she still knew the importance. There must be her reason for her forcibly interrupting her cultivation.


    "There seems to be an accident outside. It''s noisy!" Ling''er said.


    Lin Chen calmed down and felt. As the owner of the divine prison tower, he could easily feel the outside situation even inside.


    Sure enough, there was a loud voice coming from outside the God prison tower.


    He was puzzled. His figure disappeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and appeared in the house arranged for him by the fox people.


    When I opened the door, there was no one in the yard, but the noise was even louder.


    The noise came from all directions, as if the whole city of heaven and moon were in chaos.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank, and he had an ominous feeling. He looked up and looked at the sky. There were countless stars in the sky. Three rounds of "hot sun" hung high, one big and two small, very dazzling.


    The scene in the sky is obviously completely different from that in the original continent.


    He rose to the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he reached a height of thousands of meters. He looked around the sky and moon city, and found that what he saw around the sky and moon city was the endless desert.


    Just then, several figures flew towards Lin Chen.


    It is the clan leader of fox people, huziqing and others.


    "Lin Chen, are you out of the pass?"


    As soon as huziqing arrived in front of Lin Chen, he immediately said, "I don''t know what the situation is. The surrounding environment of Tianyue city has completely changed!"


    "Not only the surrounding environment, but also the scene in the sky is completely different!"


    The head of the fox clan said solemnly, "now the whole Tianyue city is in chaos. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Chen''s expression became dignified and he said in a deep voice: "someone should have secretly arranged the array to move the whole Tianyue city to another place. This place is probably not the original continent."


    The fox clan leader and huziqing were stunned when they heard the speech. They thought that someone had set up a psychedelic array around Tianyue city. They didn''t even think about it. Maybe someone had moved the whole city.


    "How could this be possible? It''s almost unimaginable to move the whole Tianyue city to another place without our noticing!"


    An elder of Tianyue City gasped and looked unbelievable.


    He was not the only one, and the rest of them had a certain suspicion on their faces.


    Although they knew that Lin Chen was very powerful and their words should be more reliable, Lin Chen''s words were too crazy for them to believe.


    If it had been before, Lin Chen would not have guessed so soon.


    The main thing is that he has seen the carefree City Lord use his means to transfer the global city from the original continent to a hidden place. When he sees similar things again, his reaction is naturally much faster than that of others!


    If this is the case, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to quietly transfer the whole Tianyue city from the original continent!


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything, but said, "I just put forward a possibility. How about the situation? We still need to investigate around."


    Just as he was about to release his mind and spread around, a group of people flew towards him in the distant sky.


    Seeing these people, Lin Chen looked gloomy and said to huziqing:


    "You guys, go back to the city. Calm down the people in the city. No matter what, you can''t step out of the sky and moon city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the original continent, the original location of the city of heaven and moon has disappeared, leaving only a huge sinkhole.


    At the edge of the Tiankeng, many people were surrounded by passing merchants and residents of other surrounding cities. Looking at the huge Tiankeng in front of us, everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    "What about Tianyue city? Why did it suddenly disappear!"


    "Could it be that some unimaginable strong man took the action and razed the whole Tianyue city to the ground? That''s not right! It''s impossible to destroy the whole Tianyue city without any movement. I clearly didn''t hear any loud noise here before."


    "This! This is weird!"


    ¡­¡­


    People whispered to each other that even though the creatures on the original continent had a much better ability to accept all kinds of strange stories than those on the indigenous planet, they were still completely confused by the scene in front of them.


    Their eyes were filled with horror when they faced things that were completely incomprehensible.


    Above the huge sinkhole, thousands of feet high, a human shadow appeared out of thin air.


    The worry free city master looked at the picture below, looked gloomy, and whispered:


    "Those guys of the alien race even choose Lin Chen as the first target? Do they want to catch Lin Chen and become a hostage to further achieve other goals?" His eyes were cold: "these guys are afraid to steal the chicken. Now Lin Chen has done everything he can. The common master is not his opponent at all, and the alien doesn''t know his strength. Maybe he won''t have an accident, and he can even give it again


    I might bring back some surprises. "


    At this time, he can only think about things in a good direction. If he makes a mess, it will only make the alien in the canglan universe more proud.


    He opened his palm and streamers of light flew out of his palm. Under his control, the flowers, trees and even mountains and rivers around the Tiankeng began to change.


    An alien can transfer the "heaven and moon city" to another place with the help of an array. He also has the means to forcibly transfer the "heaven and moon city" back.


    It just takes some time! It depends on whether Lin Chen can survive this period of time, and even bring back some surprises to herself in turn!

 Chapter 4629

    Huziqing and others followed Lin Chen''s eyes and immediately noticed a group of people approaching this side.


    Walking in the front is a tall, middle-aged man with sword eyebrows.


    His eyes are very strange, "white" scarlet, golden pupil, like a ghost walking in the dark.


    Beside him, there was a woman with a graceful figure and long narrow eyes. Although she was beautiful, she looked a bit sinister.


    In addition, several other people followed behind.


    When these people came, the head of the fox people and huziqing and others felt breathless, as if mountains were flying towards their own side, trying to crush themselves and others to pieces.


    In an instant, they knew that these guys must be playing tricks in the dark when the strange situation suddenly appeared in "Tianyue city"!


    "Be careful!"


    Although huziqing wanted to help, he also knew that the enemy who could make Lin Chen look dignified could not be dealt with by himself. The only thing he and others could do was not to turn around and make Lin Chen feel confused.


    He took the head of the fox people and several elders of the fox people, listened to Lin Chen and returned to the city of heaven and moon.


    In the sky moon city, the flustered people also noticed the scene in the middle of the sky, and countless eyes looked this way.


    "We meet again!"


    The master of Mo Fen stopped ten meters in front of Lin Chen and looked at Lin Chen with a playful smile in his eyes, as if he were looking at his prey.


    "Have I seen you?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He could not remember where he had seen the middle-aged man in front of him. However, he did feel that the other person''s breath was familiar. After thinking carefully, he finally remembered where he had felt the breath.


    "The alien race of canglan universe, the master of Mo Fen!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Last time, he saw not the Lord of mofen, but the Lord of mofen came to an old man through special means. This time, he saw the real person of the other person.


    He sneered: "you aliens in the canglan universe really look up to me. You took great pains to move the whole Tianyue city here, and even sent two masters to deal with me."


    "You think too much of yourself."


    The Lord mofen shook his head and said with laughter, "you are not worthy to send us two masters. She is not a creature of our universe, but of your universe!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen stared fiercely at the woman beside him, and said, "compared with other people, I hate you guys of the great freedom cult, a group of people who eat inside and outside!"


    This woman''s breath is also the dominant level, which makes him feel no small threat. Since he is not an alien, it is obvious that he is a member of the "great freedom God".


    There are not many masters of the "great freedom deity". There are only four in total. Now there are only two left, so it is not difficult to guess the identity of this woman.


    Lin Chen knows from the worry free city leader that the leader of the "great freedom cult" is a male. Obviously, the woman in front of him is the only remaining master of the "great freedom cult" and the only female master of the "great freedom cult" - the master of the moon!


    "Hee hee. What a terrible look! People will be scared by you." The black moon dominates to smile repeatedly, and doesn''t take Lin Chen''s fierce eyes seriously at all.


    In her heart, she secretly scolded Lord mofen. Since you are not qualified to send two masters from other races, why do you want to bring a master from our "great freedom deity" to come with you.


    Aren''t you saying that the masters of our "great freedom deity" are inferior to your alien race?


    If anything happens, this guy definitely wants to think of himself as a substitute for the dead, and then he runs for his life alone!


    The master of Wu Yue scolded in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t complain. He even took the initiative to say to the master of Mo Fen: "we don''t need to do it at the same time to deal with him. Let me do it for him?"


    Lord mofen did not refuse, nodded and told him, "move more quickly and neatly. Maybe we have noticed something wrong with Tianyue city with the attention paid to him by the carefree city master and the heavenly axe master! We must catch him quickly, otherwise once the people in the xuanhuang hall appear, we will become passive.


    ¡±


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t take much time to deal with him."


    The master of the black moon stepped forward and looked at Lin Chen. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold: "I ask you, has the master of the golden Lin fallen into the hands of your xuanhuang hall?"


    "So what?" Lin Chen sneered, "not only the king Lin master, but also the emperor Python master fell into the hands of our xuanhuang hall, and I took them back myself."


    "Just you?"


    The dark moon master looked contemptuous. "You are not young, and you have a big voice. If you were not the master of the xuanhuang hall, you would have died many times!"


    Master Mo Fen said, "if master Qianhe hadn''t broken his word and made a mischief, you would have fallen into our hands!"


    Lin Chen realized that these guys thought that the reason why he didn''t fall into the hands of the thousand crane master and the emperor Python master had an accident was that the thousand crane master changed his mind?


    In their view, should the emperor Python master be caught by the thousand crane master in the "xuanhuang hall"?


    His heart turned, he was too lazy to explain, he stepped out, turned into streamer, rushed to the master of the black moon, and chose to take the lead!


    Seeing Lin Chenchong coming, Wu Yue, the master of Wu Yue, said: "the speed is the top among the venerable ones, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough for me! Stop!"


    Speaking of the back, her voice was a little higher.


    An invisible wave spread around her.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the "great freedom cult" who came with them showed a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "Do as you say!"


    Below, huziqing exclaimed, his face suddenly changed, "is that woman a master?"


    "Do what you say? That''s a great way to do it?" A fox clan elder beside her couldn''t help asking.


    Huziqing nodded with a white expression: "the ability to follow the law means that the master has absolute dominance over the region! The words of the master are the rules. If she asks the other party to stop, the other party can only stop obediently.


    The venerable is at an absolute disadvantage in the face of domination. To a large extent, it is because of this means! Even if the top respected people can quickly break away from the control of ''following the rules'' they say, they will still have a big impact in the end. "


    Hearing what she said, the hearts of the fox people immediately hung up. Although huziqing said it tactfully, they all knew that Lin Chen was unlikely to win.


    The next moment, however, they saw that Lin Chen was not affected at all, and had no good way: "stop you! Stop!"


    Boom! His fist hit the Lord of Wu Yue with a bit of consternation.

 Chapter 4630

    A loud noise!


    Wu Yue dominator was hit in the face by Lin Chen''s fist. She stepped back a few steps and her chin was crooked, but apart from that, she was not seriously injured.


    Once she pressed her dislocated chin with her hand, the bone returned to its place, and nothing happened.


    "Sure enough, now I can''t really hurt the master with my bare hands without using the ''famine Dharma phase''.


    Of course, it also depends on the level of the other party. If the emperor Python dominates that level, my fist will definitely make him suffer a lot. But this woman is obviously much stronger than the emperor Python master! "


    When Lin Chen saw that his fist hit someone else''s face, it didn''t cause any substantive damage, but he wasn''t too disappointed. He shook it with his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    If you had just used the Xuanyuan gun yourself, even if you hadn''t used the "famine method", the other party would definitely feel bad if he was caught.


    Although she was a woman, the master of Wu Yue had suffered a lot when she came to this stage. She was hit by Lin Chen, which was not serious at all. What shocked her was another thing.


    "How can my words and deeds be useless to you?" She stared at Lin Chen and couldn''t help saying.


    The master of Mo Fen looked at Lin Chen, and his eyes were also puzzled.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll tell you when I''m in a good mood."


    The master of Wu Yue''s face sank: "even if I can''t use the power to follow my words, I''ll clean you up. It''s also an easy thing!"


    Black energy gushed from the center of her eyebrows. The black energy was like a long silk, or like a river, slowly swimming around her.


    "Go!"


    She pointed to Lin Chen, and the black energy turned into an arrow, tearing the space and flying to Lin Chen. Lin Chen used the body method of "rain at night and travel across the world" to exert his speed to the limit. He disappeared from the presence of the black moon and appeared on her side. However, the arrow formed by the black energy was like a long eye. It instantly turned its direction and remained the same


    Shoot him!


    "It''s useless. In the face of this attack, you can only take it hard. You can''t escape!" Wu Yue dominates the way with a confident face.


    "Kill you, and the blow will collapse naturally!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The master of the black moon was stunned and couldn''t help laughing at the other party''s self righteousness, but he saw that Lin Chen''s body was filled with black flames and fog. Lin Chen''s body size soared, and there was a statue as high as ten thousand feet, stepping on the earth, and an empty shadow appeared in the sky above his head. It was enveloped in Lin Chen, with green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes, and surrounded by black flames and fog. It seemed real and unreal. It looked like


    A murderous ghost.


    His breath was completely different from that before, reaching a point where Wu Yue''s master was frightened.


    Boom!


    "The stars are falling!"


    Lin Chen''s face was cold, and the Xuanyuan spear in his hand split off, causing a terrible storm. The space he passed was constantly shattered. He was like a fierce demon God, trying to suppress everything in front of him.


    "The secret method to increase combat power in a short time? No! How could there be such a secret method that can bring such an amazing increase?"


    The master of the black moon was shocked and angry. Her reaction was so quick that every pore on her body drilled out a black fog like a small snake. In an instant, countless black fog like a small snake twined together and turned into a huge "cocoon" to protect her!


    Boom!


    When the Xuanyuan gun hit the "black cocoon", Lin Chen felt like a punch on cotton. The place where the "black cocoon" touched the Xuanyuan gun sank in, like a dry sponge devouring the water, devouring the power of the gun.


    Peerless Taoist skill - Dark cocoon!


    Any means of defense must have its limits, not to mention the means used by the master of Wu Yue in a hurry.


    The next moment, "black cocoon" flies backwards! The surface of the "black cocoon" vibrated violently, like the sea when the tsunami came. It finally seemed that it could not bear the violent force swallowed up by the shelter. With a "bang", the "black cocoon" broke, and the black moon master appeared in front of Lin Chen again. Although he was still unhurt, but


    His face turned white.


    The arrows shot at Lin Chen had already dissipated!


    "This guy is not only stronger than the emperor Python master, but also stronger than the Jinlin master and the thousand crane master without the chaos treasure!"


    Lin Chen''s heart became heavy. He remembered that the city master of worry free had told him that the two masters of the "great freedom cult", namely the emperor Python master and the Jinlin master, were the weakest of the "great freedom cult" masters.


    Now it seems so!


    The worst thing is that in addition to the Lord of the black moon, there is also the Lord of mofen who is eyeing covetously.


    He once again performed the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" and rushed to the master of the black moon.


    With the same body method, the speed of his outburst at this time made the master of Wu Yue shocked. How could he dare to make a mockery like before!


    "If you directly use it, even if you use ''eight wastelands floating blood'', you may not be able to defeat the enemy immediately. If it doesn''t work, it will be a waste of energy and expose my cards! You must seize a suitable opportunity!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think about what would happen if he lost. At this time, he had only one idea to seize the two masters in front of him and bring them back to the "xuanhuang hall"!


    Especially Lord mofen!


    If you catch him, you may know from his mouth what means the alien has used to affect the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe"!


    Master Mo Fen was also startled by Lin Chen''s performance. His eyes finally became dignified, and he said to the people behind him:


    "Go down there and control everyone in that city!"


    "Yes!" Several members of the "great freedom cult" took back their shocked eyes and rushed to the "heaven and moon city" below.


    The strongest people in the "heaven and moon city" are just immortal monks, and they are all venerable. Although they are only ordinary venerable, they are more than enough to deal with the people in the "heaven and moon city"!


    Lin Chen glimpsed the scene from the corner of his eye and shouted, "Xuan Huang Zhong!"


    A streamer of light flew from the center of his eyebrows. It was an ancient bronze bell.


    At first it was as small as a toy, but as it fell downward, it became faster and faster, and its volume became larger and larger!


    Several people of the "great freedom deity" noticed something. When they looked up, the "dark yellow bell" was like a big mountain blocking out the sun.


    They turned pale with fear and hurriedly dodged.


    Boom!


    Finally, the "xuanhuang bell" was like a huge cover, which was large enough to cover the whole "city of heaven and moon".


    In this way, Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry about something happening to huziqing!


    "Chaos treasure! Idiot, how dare you waste a chaos treasure to protect a group of rubbish. You are an idiot!" Master Mo Fen sneered and took the initiative to join the war. He wouldn''t wait for the other party and Master Wu Yue to finish the fight. If he could fight two to one, why should he fight alone with the other party!

 Chapter 4631

    "Join hands to abolish this boy first, and then we''ll take him away quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    The master of Mo Fen rushed to Lin Chen and shouted to the master of Wu Yue on the other side.


    Lin Chen''s combat power was completely beyond his expectation.


    He could hardly believe that this guy was the one who had no resistance in front of him and could only escape by hiding in the divine prison tower.


    Now, let alone befall others, even if I came personally, it will take some effort to clean up this boy.


    Yes, in his opinion, although Lin Chen is strong, he can still clean up if he takes some time. With the help of the master of Wu Yue, it is easy to abolish the other party.


    "Good!"


    The master of the black moon was also startled by Lin Chen''s fighting power. She would not refuse the proposal of the master of Mo Fen. She turned into dark shadows, like dense black long needles, flying towards Lin Chen.


    "Prison!" Lin Chen drank coldly in a low voice.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, the golden light shrouded the heaven and earth. The master of Mo Fen and the master of Wu Yue felt as if there were invisible chains wrapped around him, and the speed was much slower.


    Mo Fen dominates Leng drink: "Yan Leng territory!"


    Lin Chen''s space in all directions was shattered at the same time. The dark blue flame appeared out of thin air and turned into a hollow polyhedral crystal. It was 67 meters high and trapped Lin Chen in it.


    "Burn God!" The master of Mo Fen looks at Lin Chen coldly.


    Inside the crystal, dark blue flames burst out, engulfing Lin Chen inside.


    At the same time, the master of the black moon rushed to Lin Chen, and a sword like black jade appeared in her hand, stabbing Lin Chen in the middle of her eyebrows. The long sword can easily penetrate the crystal. The means of burning the master did not hinder the attack of Wu Yue. Although it was the first time for the two men to join hands, their fighting experience was very rich. Even if they joined hands for the first time, they could cooperate well


    Call it perfect!


    Although the whole Tianyue city is covered by the "dark yellow bell", the situation inside cannot be seen from the outside, but the scenes outside can be clearly seen from the inside.


    When huziqing saw Lin Chen in danger, his heart began to lift.


    Many fox people have understood that this war will determine their own destiny. They prayed that miracles would happen.


    Dang!


    The long sword dominated by the black moon stopped, as if it had stabbed something hard and could not advance any more!


    Boom!


    Burst the crystal trapped by Lin Chen.


    The ice blue flame was swallowed up by the dark flame, and Lin Chen appeared in everyone''s sight again. At the moment, he turned into a dark flame, and his breath was stronger and more violent than before!


    He held a Xuanyuan gun and blocked the sword of Wu Yue''s master.


    "Secret method?"


    The master of Wu Yue suddenly felt that the strength of the family had soared just now. He had already applied a powerful secret method beyond imagination. How could he apply another secret method now?


    It''s unheard of to use two secret methods to improve strength in a short time at the same time. This method should not be used at the same time!


    However, she did not know that the "famine phase" was indeed a secret method, but it was an accompanying means of the Divine Body secret method, without any side effects. It was essentially different from the "star Yan demon body" secret method!


    Boom!


    Just before the master of the black moon reacted, Lin Chen in front disappeared. When the long sword was blocked, she tried hard to stab it.


    Now the Xuanyuan gun and Lin Chen who blocked in front disappeared together, and her body could not help rushing forward.


    "No!"


    She looked startled. Before she had time to show any countermeasures, the Xuanyuan gun had already hit her abdomen.


    "Poof --!"


    The master of the black moon spewed blood at his mouth, and the whole man flew to the rear. His abdomen was dripping with blood. There was an extremely ferocious wound, which was more than ten centimeters long. You could see the internal organs.


    "The secret method of cultivating the divine body is not weak. The physical body is so powerful. If it were a little weak, I would have cut it in two."


    Lin Chen said a pity in her heart. This is the first time that I cast the "Xingyan magic body" after I became a God in the wilderness. My combat power has indeed risen to a higher level. However, once I cast the "Xingyan magic body", it means that I must seize every minute to solve the enemy. Otherwise, wait


    When the side effects of the secret method come, the unlucky one is himself.


    He stepped out in one step, sometimes turning into flame and sometimes into fog. He could not touch it at all, and immediately chased and killed again in front of the Lord of the black moon.


    The Lord of the black moon was terrified and shouted to the Lord of Mo Fen, "save me!"


    Boom!


    Above Lin Chen''s head, there was a sound like thunder.


    When he raised his head, he saw that at some time, the space above was distorted, and a huge vortex, a huge flame arm, fell from the center of the vortex and hit himself.


    How huge?


    A fist alone is like a mountain!


    The whole flame arm looks like Optimus Prime!


    In front of this arm, Lin Chen was as small as a mole ant.


    Lin Chen only glanced at it and ignored it. He stabbed the master of Wu Yue with a spear in his hand and shouted, "prison!"


    The divine prison tower rushes towards the flame arm falling from the sky and rises against the wind. It is like a Gonggong who angrily bumps into Buzhou mountain and fiercely bumps into the flame arm!


    "Boom -!"


    There was a terrible big explosion, accompanied by a large area of space collapse, and amazing storms surged in all directions.


    When Lin Chen stabbed with his long gun, his figure disappeared. Dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared at the same time, and they became one in a moment. With Lin Chen''s shot, an incomparably violent force rushed to the master of the black moon.


    The void is gone!


    The Lord of the black moon was shocked and angry. She opened her mouth, and a small shield like gold and jade flew out in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge shield in front of her.


    Above the shield, the black fog rolled, and a terrible voice came from the inside, as if the shield was carrying a purgatory.


    Boom!


    The power of the fury dashed against the shield and sent it out with the Lord of the moon.


    However, the power was finally dissolved by the shield, which did not have much impact on the Lord of the black moon!


    "Supreme artifact?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "do you have a treasure?" A phantom swept toward the neck of the black moon master without warning. The black moon master was so scared that the dead rushed to hide. With a puff, her throat was bleeding violently. A ferocious wound appeared on her neck, almost killing her brain directly


    Cut off the bag!


    The phantom turned a corner and flew back to Lin Chen''s side. It swam like a fish, like a pet asking for credit. It was "dragon scale shuttle"! Seeing that the master of Wu Yue was seriously injured, Lin Chen was trying to get rid of her. A strong sense of crisis filled his mind. He quickly turned to the master of Mo Fen.

 Chapter 4632

    Lin Chen turned his head and saw that the eyes of the master of Mo Fen seemed to be two whirlpools, and the golden spots like a torrent of light flew out of his eyes, like two long rivers composed of little fluorescence!


    Countless golden light spots, in the blink of an eye, will cover the world!


    In his eyes, there were two golden lights, which looked like substance, but also a bit unreal, like two light balls put into his eyes!


    Supreme artifact, Shenyan sea!


    Once the dust in the air touches the golden light, it will turn into ashes in an instant.


    The last time, the other party also used this treasure. At that time, Lin Chen could only find a way to avoid the golden light spot, but this time, there was no need.


    Dark Armor and wings appeared on Lin Chen.


    At the same time that the Tai candle Demon Armor and the Tai candle demon wings appeared, the shadow of the Tai candle shadow shrouded Lin Chen and gave a roar. In the roar, Lin Chen rushed straight to the master of Mo Fen.


    The master of Wu Yue has been basically abolished. The sense of crisis just now made Lin Chen clearly realize that the master of Mo Fen can really threaten himself.


    Perhaps, on the realm, the master of Mo Fen is not much better than the master of Wu Yue.


    However, the alien race in canglan universe has the same level of treasures and means as the master of "xuanhuang hall". Even the master of Qianhe once had a treasure of chaos. Lin Chen suspected that the master of mofen might also have a treasure of chaos!


    It''s all right to have the treasure of chaos. What Lin Chen is more worried about is whether this guy can still master the means of chaos magic level?


    Lin Chen didn''t care and bumped into those golden spots.


    Whenever he touches a light spot, the light spot immediately bursts out a terrible heat. If he is an ordinary venerable, he will end up seriously injured, but Lin Chen directly ignores it.


    The heat of terror was weakened to a certain extent by Taizhu magic armor, and then it could not cause any substantial damage to Lin Chen.


    In an instant, he rushed to the Lord mofen.


    "The ancient devil cut him with a knife!"


    A long knife appeared in the hand of the master of Mo Fen. When Lin Chen came to him, he cut it off. The knife seemed to split space and time. At the moment he shot, the knife in his hand became transparent and seemed to disappear.


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt that he was in the endless sea of fire. Obviously, there was nothing around him, but he felt as if he had been submerged by the fire.


    Dong -!


    Just then, a heavy bell sounded below.


    The movement of the master of Mo Fen was obviously sluggish. Lin Chen caught the gap and Xuanyuan stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The master of Mo Fen regained consciousness in an instant. He took a long knife in his hand and moved like a cloud and water. He cut that terrible knife from Lin Chen to protect himself!


    Boom!


    Long Dao collided with Xuanyuan gun!


    Lin Chen flies out backward. The master of Mo Fen has not had time to be happy. I don''t know when "dragon scale shuttle" appears behind him and flies towards the back of his head!


    He sensed the sound behind him, and his face changed slightly. He turned around and cut out the "dragon scale shuttle" behind him.


    Before he could catch his breath, he noticed the sound of space explosion behind him. He could only turn back again immediately. A violent force had rushed in front of him.


    The void is gone!


    He had no spare time to react. He held the knife in front of him. With a loud noise, he flew backward. When he stopped, his hands trembled and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    He looked angrily at Lin Chen who was rushing in front of him again, and looked at the "dark yellow bell" below his eyes. The sound that had made him lose his mind for a while was undoubtedly made by the bronze ancient bell below.


    Originally, I thought that this bronze ancient clock was taken to protect a group of wastes, so it should not have any impact on me. Now, I think it is too simple.


    He glanced at the "dragon scale shuttle" that had just sneaked into him and flew back after being beaten out. The master of Mo Fen gnawed his teeth: "there are really a lot of treasures on this boy!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw a stone figure flying from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and then waves of space ripples spread in all directions. The master of Mo Fen felt as if there were several chains tied to him, making it more difficult to move.


    "There are too many treasures for this boy!"


    The Lord of Mo Fen almost said these words with gnashing teeth. Then, with the dark blue flame diffused from his body, a bloody armor appeared on his body surface. The shape of this armor gives people a sense of ferocity and violence. It has dragon scale carving patterns. The head of the armor is like a dragon''s head, which makes the master of Mo Fen look like a ferocious beast and a real dragon in human form. It is not powerful


    Fan!


    With the appearance of this armor, the expression of the master of Mo Fen eased.


    At this moment, "dragon scale shuttle" rushed behind him. He didn''t hide or dodge, and let "dragon scale shuttle" hit him on the back.


    "Dang!"


    Roar -!


    With the harsh sound of metal collision, the roaring sound of a dragon came from the inside of the bloody dragon head armor. "Dragon scale shuttle" not only failed to break the defense of the dragon head armor, but also flew backwards.


    When Lin Chen saw this, his eyes narrowed. He didn''t hurry to fight with the master of Mo Fen, but he flew away from the master of Mo Fen with a Xuanyuan gun at a distance. The dark flame was like a long river.


    The master of Mo Fen gave a cold Snort and looked disdainful. He stood where he was and let the dark flame collide with him until the black flame dissipated. He didn''t even step back!


    "Chaos treasure?" Lin Chen stared at his dragon head armor and said.


    The master of Mo Fen sneered: "do you think that the people in your ''xuanhuang Hall'' have the treasure of chaos? The blood Dragon Armor not only has your unimaginable defense, but also can be called the nemesis of the law of fire!


    Any method based on the law of fire, if it falls on the blood Dragon Armor, will be weakened by nine tenths, and the remaining one tenth must break through the blood Dragon Armor''s own defense before it can be spread to me! "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he looked at the "blood Dragon Armor" and became hot.


    If the method based on the law of fire falls on the blood Dragon Armor, it will be weakened by nine tenths first?


    In this way, it is no problem to say that the "blood Dragon Armor" is the nemesis of the law of fire.


    Lin Chen remembered that the "Ming King Divine Body" cultivated by the elder Shang had one characteristic, that is, it had a very high resistance to the law of fire and the law of death! To some extent, the special ability of the "blood Dragon Armor" is similar to that of the "Ming King Divine Body". The difference is that the "blood Dragon Armor" only works on the law of fire, but its effect is more amazing than that of the "Ming King Divine Body", which is directly weakened by nine tenths


    £¡ The Lord of Mo Fen wanted to see the frightened look on Lin Chen''s face, but soon he was shocked and angry and said, "boy, what are you looking at? You still want to rob my chaos treasure!"

 Chapter 4633

    Lin Chen said with a smile when he heard the speech: "why is it so ugly? I don''t want to rob you. If you die, these treasures will become ownerless. Is it a waste? I just don''t want to let the Pearl dust."


    The master of Mo Fen was speechless when he heard his words.


    Lin Chen is thinking about his treasure. Although he is angry, he doesn''t think there is anything. Most of the fights among the monks are for the treasure.


    For example, part of the reason why he shot at Lin Chen was that he was also aiming at the treasure on Lin Chen.


    The key is that this guy is too shameless. It is clear that he wants to rob the treasure. In his mouth, he doesn''t want the treasure to be covered with dust, and he can justify himself.


    When you think about it, it makes sense! He sneered: "as a venerable person, you can burst out your current combat power. Although I don''t know what means you used, it''s not difficult to guess. You can''t last long! There will definitely be side effects. You can''t break my defense at all, to the utmost


    After that, you must lose. I advise you to surrender. I''ll let you die a little happier. "


    "Who says you can''t break your defenses?"


    Lin Chen was unmoved and said coldly, "can you break your defense? You will know later."


    With that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After casting the "Xingyan demon body", he had to race against time. If he didn''t solve the other side before the side effects came, then he would be his own!


    A wisp of fog appeared behind the master of Mo Fen.


    The fog turned into Lin Chen, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand cleaved to the head of the master of Mo Fen.


    The master of Mo Fen turned around and cut at Lin Chen with a long knife. The reaction was also very fast.


    Although Lin Chen''s shot fell on him, he was confident that he could carry it, but if he carried it too many times, it would be like the dam being washed away a little. A little makes a lot, and he would also be injured.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lin Chen took a few steps back and rushed to the master of Mo Fen again. Below, the people in Tianyue city could not help cheering when Linchen hit the master of Wu Yue. Seeing that Linchen and the master of Mo Fen were fighting anxiously at this time, their faces became serious again, but


    It is not as heavy as before.


    "That''s great! If it goes on like this, the benefactor should have a good chance of winning!"


    "Yes! It is clear that the benefactor has been pressing the other side to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders of the fox people looked happy because Lin Chen had been very kind to them. They simply called Lin Chen a benefactor.


    However, they soon noticed that both huziqing and the clan leader of the fox people had dignified and even somewhat ugly expressions.


    "Clan leader, benefactor, isn''t he in the upper hand? It''s clear that he has always taken the initiative and pressed the other party to beat him violently! Why do you think he has little chance of winning?" An elder didn''t understand. The clan leader of the fox people looked at him solemnly and said: "it seems that he really has the upper hand. He has always been the initiative and the other party has been the passive defense. But if you think about it from the other side, isn''t it the benefactor who is eager to be separated from the other party


    Win or lose, but the other side is not in a hurry? "


    The elders of the fox people were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at the scene above again. The more they looked at it, the more heavy their hearts became. It seemed that it was true!


    Although the master of Mo Fen was always passive defense, his expression was relaxed, even with a smile.


    Lin Chen seems to have firmly grasped the initiative, but with the passage of time, the anxious color between his eyebrows is becoming more and more obvious!


    "Lin Chen used the secret method. If he could not defeat the opponent before the secret method failed, he would be defeated." Huziqing sighed.


    Everyone was worried. If Lin Chen was defeated, the whole Tianyue city would be over.


    Overhead!


    "The void is gone!"


    The violent force, like the torrent breaking through the dam, is marching towards the master of Mo Fen.


    "Is that another move? It seems that you can''t come up with any powerful means!"


    The master of Mo Fen gave a cold hum, and his long knife cleaved out. The dark blue flame gathered in front of him and turned into a "big day" and flew towards Lin Chen, colliding with the violent force!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded again, the space was shattered, and the air turned into a sea of fire.


    Just when the master of Mo Fen wanted to make another mockery, his hair suddenly bristled, as if he had sensed something. He looked startled and angry, and quickly retreated.


    However, it is already late.


    In front of him, Lin Chen raided him, leaving behind one illusion after another. Countless illusions were trained into a line. His breath became more and more violent and sharp.


    In an instant, countless cold flashes between heaven and earth, like countless hidden blades.


    The space in this square of heaven and earth was shattered like glass, and countless cold flashes hit the master of Mo Fen at the same time.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound of metal collision was heard all the time.


    Roar -!


    The "blood Dragon Armor" on the master of Mo Fen was roaring like a fierce beast forced into danger.


    When the spears, with their terrible destructive power, collided with the master of Mo Fen, they were like long lines, which bound the master of Mo Fen to the original place, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the Lord of Mo Fen.


    Lin Chen was already in front of him. The Xuanyuan spear was extremely swift and fierce. With a sharp and unparalleled breath, it stabbed the right eye of the master of Mo Fen.


    The "blood Dragon Armor" completely covers most parts of the Lord mofen, but not all parts, such as his eyes, are not covered by the armor.


    The master of Mo Fen was so scared that his heart beat wildly. He took a knife to block it. With a clang, the long knife in his hand blocked the Xuanyuan gun. However, the sharp breath of the Xuanyuan gun had already split his right eye, and blood gushed out.


    "Damn it!"


    The master of Mo Fen was shocked and scolded, and the dark blue flame spread from his palm. Under the cover of the flame, his left hand became a huge animal claw, and his backhand grabbed Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen had no love for war. He immediately backed away from the master Mo Fen. He looked at the master Mo Fen who had lost one eye and said coldly:


    "Do you still think I can''t hurt you?"


    What he did just now is the "eight wastelands floating blood" he understood not long ago!


    The power of "eight wastelands floating blood" did not disappoint him. Although he could not defeat the other party with one blow, at least he broke the previous deadlock!


    "Bastard! I''ll kill you if I kill you! I was just going to delay until the side effects of your secret method come. Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll help you. I want you to survive, but not to die!"


    Lord mofen''s face was full of blood and venom.


    He never thought that he would suffer such a big loss in the hands of the other party. He thought that he had been hurt to this extent by a master. He only felt extremely humiliated. Hearing his words, Lin Chen''s eyes became vigilant. The alien masters were indeed much more difficult to deal with than the masters of the "great freedom cult". Did he have any means to use them!

 Chapter 4634

    At the foot of the master of Mo Fen, the dark blue flame surged in all directions like a raging tide, turning the air into a sea of fire, and the space was burned and distorted.


    His back was covered with bloody wings, his hands and feet became strong, his nails became long and sharp, and his mouth grew wild fangs.


    His eyes, golden pupils, vanished into scarlet, and his breath was rising, like a fierce beast that was completely enraged.


    Many people in the Tianyue city below were shocked to see the horrible form of MOFUN.


    Lin Chen looked calm. He guessed from the beginning that the other party was not human. It was obvious that the master of Mo Fen at the moment was his real form. Lin Chen kept 100% vigilance against the alien masters. If he had a choice, he would choose to be cautious against the enemy. But now he has no choice. He must quickly decide a victory or defeat with the other side to keep the same and cope with the changes, no matter whether the master of Mo Fen is like


    He still rushed to the other side without any hesitation.


    "God demon sky meteorite!"


    Looking at the rushing Lin Chen, master Mo Fen gave a sneer.


    The dark blue flame rolled under his feet. The space of the heaven and earth was distorted. Star phantoms appeared in the sky. With the falling of the star phantoms, it turned into a real dark blue flame, just like countless stars falling and falling downward.


    Lin Chen saw that his face was slightly changed. Before he could react, he saw that the space ahead was broken, and the dark blue flame was surging out like a wave. Before he could react, he patted him.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen was beaten back a few steps, and his face turned red.


    In an instant, the space behind him and around him was broken, and dark blue flames burst out. He was like a reef in the tsunami, and flames from all directions were beating on him.


    In the blink of an eye, blood gushed from his seven orifices.


    Bang Bang -!


    The sound of space explosion came again. Lin Chen looked up and saw that a flame star had reached the sky above his head. Before he could make any response, he was swallowed by the dark blue flame.


    "Lin Chen!"


    In the city of Tianyue, Hu Ziqing screamed when he saw that Lin Chen was engulfed by the fire. Regardless, he rushed to Lin Chen and was seized by the fox clan leader.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t help anything in the past! The only thing we can do is trust him."


    When the clan leader of the fox people said this, he felt a bit sad. Thanks to his numerous years of cultivation, in the end, when he was alive and dead, he could only place his hope on others.


    I''m not even qualified to help!


    The rest of the people in Tianyue City, including a group of fox clan elders, were too scared to speak when they looked at the scene above.


    "This... What is this means? In front of this means, what is the difference between us immortal strongmen and mole ants?"


    The three elders of the fox people looked at the terrifying sight of the falling stars and the tumbling sea of fire in the sky. Their voices were intermittent and their minds shook like seeing a miracle.


    Moments later, the sight of the falling stars finally disappeared.


    The sea of fire returns to the feet of the Lord of mofen like a ebb tide!


    Lin Chen appeared in people''s sight again. When they saw his situation, everyone in Tianyue city felt a tremor.


    Lin Chen''s body was stained with blood, and several obvious cracks appeared on the surface of the Tai candle Demon Armor.


    Lin Chen''s breath was much weaker, and he was suffering from severe physical pain. Looking at the master of Mo Fen, he said, "this is the magic of chaos?"


    Although it was an inquiry, he had an answer in his mind. If he hadn''t finished his spiritual body in the wilderness, the physical strength would have risen to a higher level; If he hadn''t been wearing a candle Demon Armor; If he hadn''t performed "the method of famine" and "the star Yan demon body" at this time, his defense would have also increased greatly; If the other party had not been


    The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river is suppressed


    Without these preconditions, he just did not fall directly, and would be seriously injured and dying!


    Even if he resisted the blow, the double sharp pain of his body and soul still made Lin Chen feel dizzy, which undoubtedly had a great impact on him. "That''s right! This is the magic skill of chaos I have mastered. If someone told me that a venerable person could force me to use my cards and resist the" God, devil and meteor ", I would just regard him as telling a joke. Today, you let me play


    Vision. But in any case, you are still no match for me! "


    The master of Mo Fen showed a proud look.


    The feeling of being hurt by Lin Chen has finally dissipated. Fortunately, this guy is just a venerable one. If he is also the master, even if he doesn''t master the magic of chaos, he is probably not an opponent.


    After all, from the venerable to the master, it will be a qualitative change!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He felt a little heavy. The guy in front of him not only had the treasure of chaos as he did, but also mastered a chaotic magic skill. In this way, how could he turn the tables on the Jedi?


    Looking for opportunities to combine the "eight wastelands floating blood" with the "killing God strike" and be surprised, maybe it is possible to break the opponent''s defense and kill him directly?


    Thinking about this, Lin Chen glanced at the dark moon master and the other people of the "great freedom cult" in the distance.


    The master of Wu Yue has been seriously injured. In addition, several other members of the "great freedom cult" are not their opponents under normal circumstances, but when they perform the "kill God strike", they will become their own opponents.


    "The only chance is to kill Master Wu Yue and several others first, and then deal with master Mo Fen!"


    Lin Chen had an idea in his mind. However, master Mo Fen stared at him closely. Once he made any changes, the other party would immediately make another move. It was impossible for him to make room to deal with the vacancy of Master Wu Yue and others.


    If you ignore master Mo Fen directly and forcibly attack Master Wu Yue and others, then I''m afraid that before he has finished dealing with Master Wu Yue, he will be hit hard by master Mo Fen!


    In this case, the so-called "only opportunity" does not exist at all!


    Just when Lin Chen was feeling a little heavy, the space below Tianyue city became distorted, and a bright beam of light rushed into the sky from the ground below Tianyue city!


    "This is -"


    All the people in mid air were shocked by the sudden changes and looked at the sky and moon city one after another.


    "Return!"


    A low voice sounded out of thin air in this heaven and earth.


    "It''s the voice of master Wuyou!" Lin Chen was surprised. As expected, the disappearance of Tianyue city had been discovered.


    Master Mo Fen''s face was very ugly for a moment, and he scolded secretly in his heart. He forgot that he didn''t use any secret skills, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have to decide with the other party quickly.


    After a little delay, the "xuanhuang hall" immediately had a solution!


    "God demon sky meteorite!"


    Master Mo Fen looks at Lin Chen. His eyes become fierce. He plans to hit him hard, and then he grabs him to leave.


    Above the sky, the star illusion appeared again and fell downward.


    The waves of fire under his feet surged in all directions and turned into a sea of fire!


    A terrible scene reappeared.


    However, at this time, Lin Chen knew that since the carefree city master had made moves, he could just delay. He was no longer anxious and was not afraid of the other party''s chaotic magic! He didn''t know what was coming to his mind and sneered.

 Chapter 4635

    The deep blue flame, like a raging tide, surged towards the forest.


    The flame condensed into a giant like a star and fell from the sky.


    Just as the flame was about to hit Lin Chen again, the dark yellow bell that originally covered the city of heaven and moon rose to the sky and covered Lin Chen inside.


    Xuanhuang bell, together with Lin Chen, was flapped out by the fierce fire waves.


    At the same time, the Xuan Huang bell vibrated violently and sounded all the time!


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    Master mofen''s eyes fell into a momentary dull, but he soon recovered. The badly injured Master Wu Yue and several other members of the "great freedom cult" were all blank, like wild geese shot down and fell down.


    Lin Chen vomited another mouthful of blood, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He patted on the "dark yellow bell" and shouted, "go!"


    Xuanhuang Zhong was in touch with him. He rushed to the dark moon dominator and others who fell to the bottom, collected all of them inside, and then flew back to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, the master of Mo Fen was so shocked and angry that he wanted to stop the "dark yellow bell". However, at this time, the light beam from Tianyue city to the sky rushed in all directions, covering an increasingly wide range.


    Master Mo Fen was startled and quickly retreated. He knew that this was the means of the carefree city master and did not dare to fight him.


    He had a feeling that once he was touched by the light, it would be over!


    Lin Chen had no scruples and let the light devour him and the dark yellow bell.


    Soon, the light dispersed, and the Lin Chen, the Xuan Huang bell, and even the Tianyue city below had disappeared completely.


    "Sent back?"


    Master Mo Fen''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. The corners of his mouth twitched for a few times. Finally, he could not control his emotions and roared angrily.


    I thought it was safe, but I didn''t think I would return without success, and I even took in the masters of Wu Yue!


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the "great freedom deity". The problem is that if this matter is passed back, it will undoubtedly appear that he is very incompetent!


    Confidently, he said that this time he made his own move, but finally he ran back alone.


    "Damn you, don''t get caught by me again! I don''t believe it. Every time someone tries to save you in time!"


    The master of Mo Fen roared repeatedly, but nothing could change.


    After being swallowed up by the light, the people of Tianyue city fell into a short darkness. When they saw the light again, they looked unbelievable when they saw the scene in the sky.


    "We seem... We seem to be back?"


    Many people rose to the sky, reached a height of hundreds of meters, looked out of the city, and soon shouted: "back! We are really back."


    Lin Chen immediately confirmed that he had returned to the mainland of origin and was relieved.


    When he showed his "Xingyan demon body", the side effects were about to come. In addition, he was very tired after a battle. The injury on his body was not light. With his spirit relaxed a little, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    The master of the dark moon and others recovered, and realized what had happened. They were so scared that they were too lazy to pay attention to Lin Chen. One by one, they escaped from the dark yellow bell and rushed to the sky to escape.


    At this time, Lin Chen was extremely weak and didn''t notice them for a while.


    However, when they saw that they were about to disappear into the sky, the space in front of them was distorted. When they flew into the distorted space, their figures disappeared in place and returned to their original position over the sky and moon city!


    In front of them, a man with cold eyes appeared. He was as tall as a giant, overlooking the master of the black moon and others.


    "Worry free city master!" The master of the black moon screamed.


    The worry free city master reaches out his hand and grabs them. The invisible power of space converges in front of his arm and envelops them.


    At a distance, the city master of worry free grasped the palm of his hand, and the master of Wu Yue disappeared!


    The body of the worry free city master becomes normal and looks at Lin Chen.


    Just at this time, the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" finally came. Lin Chen felt dizzy and weak all over. The sharp pain caused by the injury seemed to become stronger, and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    The city master of worry free wanted to use his means to stop Lin Chen. As a result, he saw the beautiful shadow running towards Lin Chen and took back his outstretched hand.


    It was huziqing who ran to Linchen.


    When Lin Chen was about to fall to the ground, she rose to the sky, hugged Lin Chen, and then fell to the ground slowly.


    Lin Chen leaned his head against her chest and grinned: "it''s not right. Why is it the other way around? Shouldn''t it be men who hold women? But don''t say it. It seems very romantic."


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to laugh!" Huziqing was worried. Seeing that he was still in the mood to make fun of him, he could not help complaining.


    When she saw a figure appear in front of her, she was startled and said respectfully, "Lord!"


    "I wipe!" Lin Chen exclaimed. It turned out that huziqing was startled. His hands loosened and he fell to the ground.


    Huziqing stuck out her tongue. She was so charming that she helped him up with some embarrassment.


    The worry free city master stretched out his hand and touched Lin Chen''s eyebrows. A warm current poured into Lin Chen''s body and soul. Fatigue and sharp pain receded slowly like a wave.


    Although the worry free city Lord can''t directly eliminate the side effects of "Xingyan demon body", he can improve Lin Chen''s state to a certain extent, at least not to faint.


    Lin Chen stood up straight, half joking and half seriously saying, "senior, if you move slowly, maybe it''s my body that you send back."


    The master of worry free city took back his hand, and a little curiosity appeared in his eyes. He said, "who else is going to deal with you except the black moon master of the great freedom cult?"


    Naturally, he has recognized the master of Wu Yue of the "great freedom deity", and he is very clear that with the strength of the master of Wu Yue, Lin Chen cannot be forced to the current situation.


    Even the meaning of Lin Chen''s words just now is equivalent to admitting that if he continues to fight with the other party, he is probably the defeated party.


    The city master of worry free thought that the alien would only use one master against Lin Chen at most, but he didn''t expect that the members of the "great freedom God" would join him.


    Lin Chen did surprise him again. Not only did he return safely, but also he brought back a master of hostile forces. Now the "great freedom cult" only has their master.


    Thinking that the three masters of the "great freedom cult" fell into the hands of the "xuanhuang hall" because of Lin Chen, the worry free city Lord laughed in his heart. This boy is really the nemesis of the "great freedom cult". It''s a pity that the "great freedom deity" can''t be on the table after all. If he can become a nemesis of other races, it will be the real blessing of the universe!

 Chapter 4636

    The clan leader of the fox people rushed to Lin Chen with a group of elders and looked in awe at the sight of the city master Xiang Wuyou.


    They all saw the previous scene.


    In front of Lord Wuyou, master Wuyue was like a minion without any resistance. Lord Wuyou stretched out his palm across the air. With the palm of his hand, master Wuyue and others disappeared and were obviously caught.


    Today, they also learned some simple information about the "xuanhuang hall" from Hu Ziqing, and knew that this should be the big man of the "xuanhuang hall".


    They really have an unrealistic feeling of falling into a dream.


    Once in their eyes, the supremacy has been the top existence. With the further growth of their knowledge, they just feel that they used to be just sitting on the sidelines.


    At the inquiry of the worry free city master, Lin Chen will tell you everything that happened after being transmitted.


    "If that guy didn''t master a chaotic magic skill, even if I couldn''t defeat him, I could still find a way to entangle him and teleport him back together!"


    Lin Chen just thought it was a pity. If he could teleport that guy back together, he would never escape from the hands of the worry free city master.


    In this way, we may be able to learn from him what means the alien race relies on to affect the chaotic origin!


    The master of worry free city said: "don''t think so much. You''ve tried your best. Although you can resist each other''s chaotic magic skills with various means, it also shows that your body is even stronger than many mature gods."


    Lin Chen agrees with this.


    He had been seriously injured before. He just felt that his internal organs had moved, and he didn''t know how many bones had been broken in his body. But it wasn''t long before he felt that he had recovered.


    The resilience of the body is so strong! Lin Chen analyzed and said: "in addition to wanting to get the chaos treasure on me, the alien people should still want to take me as a hostage. What they really want to deal with is the master you and Tianfu. Now the powerful people in the xuanhuang Hall


    The only people they really fear are the two of you. "


    This has been thought of by the Lord of worry free for a long time.


    He said: "they underestimated you and failed. But after this incident, they should not attack you again." Linchenxin said that it is true. After this incident, if the alien still wants to attack him, he must think about whether he has become a bait. Once they start, the master of the "xuanhuang hall" who is ambushed by them will


    Will appear in a flash.


    Although he would be much safer in the future, Lin Chen didn''t feel any happy, and still felt a burst of depression:


    "But not surprisingly, they will still do it before long."


    The worry free city master is silent. He also knows this. It is just icing on the cake for the alien to seize Lin Chen as a bargaining chip.


    For them, what really matters is that the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe can no longer affect them.


    Now that their goal has been achieved, they are destined to start soon!


    At the beginning, they may also want to find a breakthrough to find the best shot time, but over time, even if there is no so-called perfect shot time, they will still start.


    Now the enemy is dark and we are clear. For the "xuanhuang hall", the situation is not optimistic.


    Seeing the dignified look of the worry free city master, Lin Chen said: "senior, how many masters like you and Tianfu master are there on the alien side?"


    The worry free city Lord said in a low voice, "three."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized how bad the situation of "xuanhuang hall" was.


    The other body of Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master is missing outside the boundary, and senior Shang can''t do it at all. That is to say, he is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of top-level combat power!


    Although there is only one top-level combat power difference, this gap is a great probability and will determine the final result.


    The master of worry free city saw that Lin Chen looked a little depressed. He smiled and said, "don''t look like we have lost before we start. There have been a lot of good news here these days. Some time ago, Xiahou really came out of the pass and is the master.


    We have added another master level combat power in xuanhuang hall. It''s still because of you. If you had not defeated him, he would not have broken through so quickly. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "after master Zhenyan broke through to dominate, how about his combat power?"


    The master of worry free city said: "it''s much stronger than ordinary masters who just broke through, but it''s still not as good as you."


    Lin Chen was not very happy when he heard the speech. Instead, he hoped that Xiahou Zhenyan could immediately reach the level of worry free city master as soon as he made a breakthrough. In that way, he could really affect the war situation, but it was obviously unrealistic.


    He said in a deep voice: "senior, if necessary, I can let out the Shenyu tower and the xuanhuang bell for the sake of the xuanhuang universe!"


    The worry free city master was stunned and smiled from his heart. He reached out and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder:


    "I''m glad you have this intention. But even if you let these two treasures out, there is no suitable person.


    You, don''t think too much. Next, I will transfer the sky and moon city to the space where the earth city is located. You just need to practice in the Earth City. "


    "No matter how I practice in seclusion, I will not be able to become a God before the alien race starts."


    Lin Chen shakes his head in frustration. It will take a long time for him to become a great God. Obviously, it will not be long before the alien race starts to fight. It is too late.


    The worry free city master smiled and said, "you can''t do it by yourself, but don''t forget that there is a ''xuanhuang Hall'' behind you."


    Lin Chen was stunned. What does this mean? Is there any way for the "xuanhuang hall" to make him become a God?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lord mofen returned to the dark star field. When he returned to the star where the damaged chaotic origin was, countless eyes looked at him.


    In addition to the alien masters who had been there before, there was another tall, handsome middle-aged man, who was the leader of the "great freedom cult".


    When he saw master Mo Fen coming back alone, he was suspicious, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that after the task was over, Master Wu Yue took some of her subordinates to do her own business.


    "Lin Chen, let him out. There are many masters in the divine prison tower. These people are all chips for us and can be used to trade with the leftovers of the universe outside the boundary." The leader of the black fog rolling all over the body, looked at the master of chaomo fire, and his tone was plain and authentic.

 Chapter 4637

    All the alien masters smiled. When they thought about it, Lin Chen was naturally imprisoned in the treasure of space by the burning master.


    The master of Mo Fen looked embarrassed. After holding back for a long time, he said, "there was an accident. Let the boy escape."


    GA!


    As soon as the scene was quiet, the smiles on the faces of the people solidified.


    The master of Mo Fen hurriedly said, "that boy is stronger than I expected. Before, it should not be the master of thousand cranes who changed his mind temporarily, but had nothing to do with him. Not surprisingly, the master of emperor Python fell into his hands.


    Of course, even so, he was by no means my opponent. I was about to catch him. At the critical moment, Lord Wuyou showed his skills, so I -- "


    "Shut up!" The leader of the rolling black fog shouted in a low voice.


    Master Mo Fen lowered his head and looked depressed. He knew that failure was failure, and no amount of explanation was meaningful, but he was really unwilling to admit that he had failed, and subconsciously wanted to find a reason for himself.


    "Where is the master of the black moon? She went with you. Why didn''t she come back with you? Where is she?" A startled and angry voice sounded.


    All the people looked at the middle-aged man who spoke. He was the leader of the "great freedom God cult" and the leader of the evil abyss.


    Although the "great freedom deity" once had four masters, the middle-aged man in front of him was the only one who could really attract the attention of the alien race in canglan universe.


    "She was captured by the carefree city master." Said the Lord mofen. To be exact, he was captured by Lin Chen and then sent away by the means of worry free city master. But to be honest, it undoubtedly shows the incompetence of the master of Mo Fen. Therefore, in his mouth, the reason why he failed and the reason why the master of Wu Yue failed


    It''s all because of the worry free city master. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with Lin Chen.


    The face of the Lord of the evil abyss was as black as the bottom of the pot, that is to say, now there is only one strong master of the whole "great freedom cult".


    The rest are insignificant fish and shrimps, which are of no use at all. He was angry with the alien nature. After all, they proposed to deal with Lin Chen. They also had to let a master of the "great freedom cult" go with several venerable people. As a result, the master of Mo Fen came back, but the "great freedom cult" was one


    None of them came back!


    However, he could not fight with an alien. No matter how he did, he would not have a conflict with the other party in the open. He was gloomy and did not speak.


    The masters of the alien race don''t care what the Lord of the evil abyss thinks, but if this guy makes a mischief at the critical moment, it will be more or less troublesome.


    The "man" rolling in the black fog looked at the master of the evil abyss and said, "this time your ''great freedom God cult'' has really suffered a lot of losses. After the event is completed, you will be given double the benefits you promised before."


    "Seriously?" The master of the evil abyss looked happy.


    The other party nodded and said, "of course it is true. In fact, their fall is also a good thing for you. In this way, all the benefits will be yours, and no one will compete with you."


    The master of the evil abyss was hot in his heart, and what the other party said was not unreasonable.


    After this event, I had planned to leave the "dark and yellow universe" and wander outside the world. In this way, the black moon and the emperor Python are the masters of whether they are dead or alive. In fact, what does it matter?


    I have no loss at all! He said with a smile: "don''t worry, master Ming. I will try my best this time. In my opinion, the ''xuanhuang Hall'' is definitely over. There is no need to look for any perfect opportunity. As long as you don''t rush directly to their old nest, you can go anywhere else


    All are safe.


    You can do it directly on the mainland of origin! It is impossible for them to arrange array mechanisms in advance in all parts of the mainland of origin. It is simply unrealistic. "


    The existence known as the emperor of the underworld said to another alien master nearby: "send a message to Tiandao to control the two of them, so that they can come from outside after they have handled the matter."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The people around Tianyue city will never forget the strange things they saw today.


    First, tianyuecheng mysteriously disappeared. As a result, they just talked about it for a while, but tianyuecheng suddenly appeared again, which made them suspect that what they had seen before was just an illusion. Tianyuecheng never disappeared from the beginning to the end.


    Just after a while, the sky and moon city in front of me disappeared again!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "I, I must be dreaming? No! Now I don''t need to sleep. How can I dream? A dreamland! I''m in a dreamland?"


    Everyone was confused.


    The Tianyue city disappeared again. Naturally, it was not transferred by foreign people, but sent to another place by the worry free city master, that is, the small world where the global city is located.


    After this incident, the alien probably won''t rush to attack Lin Chen again. But once a large-scale conflict breaks out, the Tianyue city that has been implicated in Lin Chen and the "xuanhuang Palace" may become the target of the alien, and it should be transferred away.


    People in the global city were surprised to find a city nearby.


    The people in Tianyue city were scared when they found that they had been transferred to other places again, but they soon calmed down under the appeasement of Lin Chen and the fox people.


    Lin Chen took huziqing and a group of high-level fox people to the main mansion of the global city and introduced them to get to know each other with the high-level of the global city. In the next period of time, the two cities undoubtedly need to take care of each other.


    The worry free city master teleported the sky moon city and left.


    Lin Chen thought that he was busy with his own affairs. He was still thinking about what the other party''s previous words meant. The city master of worry free appeared in front of him again. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man who was full of spirit and good looks.


    Linchen takes the city master Wuyou and the middle-aged man to a deserted side hall. The city master Wuyou smiles and introduces:


    "This is the heavenly light master of our ''xuanhuang Hall''. In terms of strength, he is the same level as the eternal night master. He can help you with your problems!"


    What problems do I have?


    Lin Chen didn''t react at the first time. He didn''t seem to have any problems, did he?


    Then I realized that the other party was referring to what he said before that he could not break through to the great success of the heavenly body before the alien started!


    His heart beat faster and his breathing was very short. He even forgot to say hello to others first, looked at the master of the sky and asked, "how can you help me?"


    The sky light master smiled and didn''t care about Lin Chen''s recklessness. He said: "I entered the Tao with two laws, the law of time and the law of light. Among them, in terms of the law of time, I happen to have the means to help you."

 Chapter 4638

    "What means?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The sky light master smiled and said, "I can use the secret method to make the space and time flow velocity you are in change significantly, up to 70 times the difference. In this way, the original day will become more than two months for you."


    Lin Chen was not surprised, even disappointed, and said with a wry smile, "70 times the difference, it would be better to stay in the fourth place of the God prison tower."


    Lin Chen was stunned before he finished speaking.


    He was surprised when he thought of something.


    Both the carefree city master and the heavenly light Master seemed to understand what he thought. The latter laughed:


    "The difference in time and flow rate caused by my secret method can match the time and flow rate in the divine prison tower. When I say one day becomes more than two months, I mean the time in the divine prison tower."


    "If it were time outside..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full: "isn''t it an outside day? I have 7000 days, that is, nearly 20 years of practice?"


    He gasped, "this is amazing!"


    The master of worry free city said: "the effect is amazing, but there is also a drawback, that is, the casting of the secret method is continuous. The master of the sky light needs to be present all the time. He can''t leave after casting the secret method."


    Lin Chen was stunned, that is to say, in the next years of his cultivation, should the heavenly light master stay nearby and play an auxiliary role?


    It''s too extravagant to let a master, or even the best of the second echelon of masters, help a venerable person to cultivate. It''s still a long time. Maybe he will serve as a tool man in the divine prison tower for thousands of years?


    Under normal circumstances, there is no master willing to do this for the venerable!


    He finally understood the meaning of the words of the city Lord worry free. Now he is not alone. There is a "xuanhuang hall" behind him!


    Needless to say, in today''s special period, the heavenly light master must have his own things to deal with. However, at present, it is for himself to put aside all things and come here as a tool man.


    If you say you are not moved, it is false.


    Lin Chen did not say anything to thank him, but said solemnly: "I will not let my expectations down, and I will break through to the great success of the divine body!"


    This time, the city master of worry free didn''t say "just try your best", but nodded.


    A moment later, the three came to the fourth floor of the God prison tower.


    Space distortion, Shang Yan came out of the distorted space.


    When the heavenly light master saw him, he was busy and respectfully said, "master Shenyu!"


    Shang Yan nodded to him, looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou, seemed a little reluctant to see him, and said, "Why are you here?"


    The city master of worry free was expressionless: "now Lin Chen is the master of the divine prison tower. You are just an old immortal who stays here. Do I need to explain to you whether I come here or not?"


    Shang Yan stared: "if it weren''t for my current situation, if you dare to be arrogant in front of me, I would have to practice with you."


    The master of worry free city said, "come on. When you were at your peak, I was just as arrogant in front of you. I didn''t see what you could do to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen thought that when the two elders met, there would be a play of old friends meeting again and crying with each other. As a result, she found that she was thinking too much.


    He hurriedly changed the topic and said what the heavenly light master wanted to help him cultivate. After hearing this, Shang Yan said, "this is indeed a feasible way, but there is also a problem. In addition to special pills, the cultivation of the heavenly body also needs to absorb the external aura. Normally, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower


    Your Reiki supply can keep up with what Lin Chen needs for cultivation.


    Once Tianguang uses his secret method to change the flow rate of time, the amount of Reiki needed will be 70 times that of the original. The Reiki supply on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower will not be increased by 70 times because of his secret method! "


    Lin Chen frowned, but she had forgotten this.


    The city master of worry free said lightly, "I have thought of this for a long time. Since the natural supply can not provide enough aura, then -"


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Yan interrupted: "it''s very impolite for you to cut in while others are talking. Do you think I can''t think of a solution? You can use foreign objects to provide Reiki!


    You can use the special spirit crystal whose spirit amount is far more than the best spirit stone as a supplement to your spirit. With a special spirit crystal combination array, you can easily solve the problem of insufficient supply of spirit Qi. "


    The worry free city leader Leng hum said, "I not only thought of this earlier, but also prepared it earlier!"


    With a wave of his hand, a "meritorious jade monument" flew out of his sleeve and hung in the air.


    "I put this'' meritorious jade tablet ''here. It can constantly provide new soul crystals, and it also saves Lin Chen the effort to keep running in and out!" The worry free city master said.


    "..." when Lin Chen saw the two of them bickering, he couldn''t get a word in. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not bad. I don''t have to say anything or do anything. I can solve the problem myself!" Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Although Shang Yan quarreled with the worry free city leader, he did not mean to let the worry free city leader take away the meritorious jade tablet. Obviously, for them, Lin Chen''s retreat was the most important.


    Lin Chen offered to exchange the required Lingjing with his own merit value. How many Lingjing he used at that time can be deducted from the corresponding merit value.


    The Lord of worry free has no objection to this.


    The capture of Master Wu Yue and those "great freedom deities" will once again bring Lin Chen a huge amount of merit. There is no need to worry about Lin Chen''s insufficient merit.


    Before long, the array based on Lingjing was completed, and the Reiki concentration on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower soon reached dozens of times the original.


    The city master of worry free will leave soon. He has his own things to do. It is impossible to stay here for a long time.


    When he left, Shang Yan smiled, looked at Lin Chen and said, "this guy has no less expectation of you than I have. He is cultivating you as the pillar of the xuanhuang hall in the future!"


    With that, without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, his figure disappeared from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen also knew that although the city leader of worry free didn''t say anything, his eyes clearly placed high hopes on him and thought of himself in all aspects.


    Not only he, but also the dead tree master, the sky light master and others, are also helping themselves without any return.


    He just felt heavy on his shoulders and clenched his teeth in his heart. Since others look up to him, he should respond to their expectations anyway! He took a deep breath, looked at the master of the sky and said, "senior, let''s start. I''m ready!"

 Chapter 4639

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The eyebrow center dominated by the sky light shines brightly, and a strange circular pattern flies out of his eyebrow center, escapes into the space ahead, and disappears without a trace.


    A powerful wave came from his feet and spread in all directions. The pattern that had disappeared into the space appeared on the ground at his feet, and the area was countless times larger than before.


    At this moment, the sky light master stood there like a sculpture.


    He seemed to be the eye of a time array, and the surging energy was pouring out of his body and into the pattern under his feet.


    A moment later, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "OK!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen knew that the Lord of the sky light would be standing there for the next time. It was estimated that he could not even move his steps. He thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    He sat cross legged on a boulder and opened his palm. The space in the palm was distorted, and a pill bottle flew out of the distorted space.


    Although the pill bottle is only half the size of a fist, it is actually a treasure similar to a space ring. It is specially used to place precious pills. All the 512 wild pills made by Lin Chen before are in it.


    A red pill flew out of the bottle.


    The pill looks very strange. It looks like transparent jade, but it has a somewhat illusory feeling. If you see the pill at a distance, I''m afraid you will directly regard it as a projection rather than a real object. When it fell into the palm of Lin Chen''s hand, a violent heat and ominous dead gas suddenly seemed like a volcanic eruption, which would rush into Lin Chen''s body. If Lin Chen wasn''t strong enough, he would be weak if he touched the pill


    Instantly decayed and turned into ashes.


    "Huang Tian Dan!"


    With expectation in Lin Chen''s eyes, he put the pill into his mouth, and suddenly the violent heat and dead gas burst out in his body.


    In an instant, Lin Chen only felt that his vitality was being eroded, and the viscera seemed to be burned, sending bursts of pain.


    "The ''famine pill'' is the supreme divine pill, but it is no different from a terrible poison. If I take this pill before my famine God becomes a little mature, I may not be able to carry it!"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart, and then concentrated on guiding the power that broke out in his body. According to the records in the secret method of the "wild God body", he pulled the world power of his own inner world, making it blend and operate in his body.


    This process was accompanied by great pain. However, this pain was nothing to Lin Chen. No matter who observed his calm face at this time, he would not think of what he was enduring.


    Time, like water, is gone forever.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, it seems that the picture is frozen forever. Lin Chen and the heavenly light master are like two sculptures, which have not moved day after day, year after year.


    Only when Lin Chen takes the "famine pill" again and again, the static state of the picture will be temporarily broken.


    In the twinkling of an eye, over the past two months, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than 1500 years.


    A little man with a big palm appeared in the corner, stared at Lin Chen, and muttered: "this retreat is a long time longer than before. If it goes on like this, he won''t wait until all the pills are taken, and he hasn''t reached the bottleneck? In that case, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid there''s no time at all. Let someone go outside to help him find materials


    Material. " As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lin Chen''s eyelashes tremble, and then slowly opened her eyes. She thought that as before, Lin Chen was going to continue taking "Huang Tian Dan". However, this time, Lin Chen did not turn his head to look at the nearby Dan bottle, but stood up


    Come on.


    "Bottleneck reached?" Ling''er flies to Lin Chen in surprise.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. He looked at his heavenly master and said, "thank you for your help. Now I''m only the last step away from the Divine Body success!"


    The master of the sky light didn''t understand: "since only the last step is left, why don''t you continue and take this step out?"


    Lin Chen explained: "the time spent in this retreat and the consumption rate of the ''famine pill'' exceeded my expectations.


    If we continue to close the door, it will take thousands of years, and we may not be able to take this last step; Second, the ''famine pill'' is probably not enough. "


    Seeing that the heavenly light master frowned, Lin Chen understood what he meant. Even though he was only one step away from the divine body, this step was the most critical.


    If this step can not be taken out, then everything before will be of little significance.


    Although he could feel that his physical body had become much stronger than when he had just closed the door, he had not broken through to the great success of the divine body. After all, there was no real qualitative change, and there would be no powerful accompanying magical powers.


    Lin Chen said, "I already have an idea in my mind about how to break through the divine body."


    "Oh? Tell me!" Hearing the words, the sky light master realized that Lin Chen had an idea in his heart.


    Lin Chen then told the master of sky light about the quick breakthrough experience he had gained from Shang Yan, and then told him that he had only taken the last step after fighting with the master of Qianhe. He also told him about the small success of the divine body.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, the sky light master still didn''t understand what he wanted.


    You broke through after fighting with master Qianhe, but now master Qianhe is estimated to have left the "dark and yellow universe" long ago. I can''t help you catch her back and let her break through for you again?


    Seeing the other side staring at him with a smile, he finally realized something and pointed to his nose: "do you want me to be your opponent and your stepping stone?"


    "Cough! You don''t have to say that. It''s not my stepping stone, but..."


    Lin Chen did think so, but when the other party said so, he was embarrassed and wanted to explain. The master of sky light waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter! If it can really help you take this last step, it''s nothing to be a stepping stone."


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "then please give me your advice! When you start, although you do your best, you don''t have to keep your hands in order to take care of me."


    The sky light master smiled and said, "are you sure? I''m much stronger than the thousand crane master. If she doesn''t have the chaos treasure, she''s just the bottom. Even if she has the chaos treasure in her hand and I don''t use the chaos treasure, I can easily deal with her!"


    He really didn''t expect that the other party would want to fight with him. Although he had known for a long time that although Lin Chen is a venerable person, he has completely dominant combat power.


    However, the difference between masters and masters is very striking. For example, the black moon master is not weak in the master level, but he has no resistance in front of the worry free city master. Although it''s hard to say so, from the perspective of the sky light master, Lin Chen''s words that he should not keep his hand are pure abuse.

 Chapter 4640

    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen of the divine prison tower immediately felt his head dizzy. At the same time, the surrounding space was full of lights, like ropes and poisonous snakes, swimming towards his body to tie him down.


    Lin Chen was startled, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. With the help of the tingling feeling, he kept awake and ran out of the light surrounded by the rain at night. In the blink of an eye, he came to the master of the sky light.


    "Projection of time!"


    The sky light master was not flustered at all. His figure shook. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen appeared one by one "sky light masters" in all directions, and each one looked very real.


    "Fake body?"


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was that there was only one real body in these "sky light masters", and the rest were fake bodies, which looked frightening, but the attacks of those fake bodies probably could not even break their own defenses!


    The "Lord of the sky" in front of him struck him with his fist.


    The fist of "the sky light dominates" shines brightly. Even Lin Chen can''t look at his fist directly. His eyes hurt. He narrows his eyes subconsciously and throws the Xuanyuan gun at the other party.


    "The stars are falling!" With a loud noise, Lin Chen flew out.


    "This is the real body!"


    Lin Chen felt that his Qi and blood were surging in his body, but he immediately determined that the "sky light master" in front of him was the real body. In this way, the rest were illusions, so don''t worry too much.


    However, at the next moment, the "sky light master" from the rear struck, and Lin Chen felt a creepy feeling in his heart, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    With a low cry, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and the violent air surged around. His reaction speed was a grade faster than before, and he turned around in an instant, and the Xuanyuan gun split out!


    Boom!


    The original fist hit Lin Chen''s "sky light master" and flew backward. At the same time, all the other "sky light masters" around Lin Chen disappeared.


    "Secret method?" The sky light master stopped and looked at Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at himself in surprise, he explained: "I have only one noumenon naturally. The previous means are the use of the law of time.


    When a small narrow area is divided, the time flow velocity in different small areas is different. In addition, I move quickly with the help of body method, resulting in multiple me appearing in your line of sight at the same time.


    In fact, I still have only one, but you are deceived by your own eyes, or in other words, your perception and eyesight are not strong enough, so you think there are multiple me at the same time! "


    If they were to fight with people of different races or "great freedom deities", the Heavenly Master would not explain more. However, the current situation was obviously different. He was happy to answer Lin Chen''s questions.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from realizing that the sky light master was stronger than he thought.


    The previous means, as long as their perception and eyesight did not reach the level of being able to see through, it was like fighting with multiple sky light masters at the same time!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in the same place in an instant and stabbed him out in front of the sky light master.


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, but dozens of "Lin Chen" appeared at the same time. It seemed that it was a little similar to the moves of the heavenly light master just now.


    The void is gone!


    "Yuanshi chaos gun?"


    The sky light master showed some interest in his eyes, but his heart was full of admiration. He was almost forgetting that he was fighting a venerable person!


    The opponent''s current breath is more powerful than many masters. Combined with peerless Taoist skills, even he dare not take it lightly.


    He is well-informed and knows all kinds of powerful means of "xuanhuang hall". As soon as Lin Chen makes a move, he guesses what means Lin Chen is using!


    The sky light master still looked relaxed. When he was about to use his defense measures, Lin Chen''s eyes burst into strange light.


    His movements are obviously sluggish!


    In a flash, the sky light master came back to his senses. However, the violent force had torn the space in front of him, and there was no time for him to use any defensive means! Boom!

 Chapter 4641

    At the critical moment, there was no action from the sky light master. His body was like a small sun, shining brightly.


    The light interweaves into an elliptical sphere, which looks like a huge light cocoon, wrapping the sky light master in it!


    With a loud noise, the master of sky light flew out with the cocoon of light upside down.


    Lin Chen followed him like a shadow. Everywhere he passed, he left behind a line of illusions.


    His breath became more and more violent and sharp.


    With the swing of the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, countless cold flashes appeared in this world, the space was cut like cloth, and cracks appeared on the huge light cocoon, which was finally unbearable and completely exploded.


    The heavenly light master was exposed to Lin Chen again.


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Shua!


    A little cold, in the sight of the sky light dominating, the fierce and sharp breath came to his face. He just felt that he would be submerged by the wave of fire.


    The sky light dominates the mind, and a sense of crisis emerges. Subconsciously, he shouts, "go against the time river."


    The colorless wave, like a river, burst out of his body and swallowed Lin Chen and his Xuanyuan gun in the blink of an eye.


    From the perspective of the sky light, Lin Chen''s movements seemed to be slowed down countless times.


    From the perspective of Lin Chen, he felt that his speed did not slow down at all, but somehow, the distance between him and the master of the sky light seemed to be extended countless times. Originally, he could rush to the other side without taking a breath.


    However, at present, he has burst out with all his strength. After several breaths, he still has a long way to go from the master of sky light.


    Seeing this, the spirit in the distance put out his tongue and said, "what a strange means!"


    Shang Yan smiled lightly and said, "it''s a bit beyond my expectation to force the other party to use chaos magic."


    A moment later, when Lin Chen rushed to the master of the sky light, the Xuanyuan gun penetrated the master of the sky light, but it was just an illusion.


    When Lin Chen reacts, the heavenly light master appears behind him, presses the palm of his right hand on the back of Lin Chen''s head and says, "you lost."


    "I lost!" Lin Chen was a little helpless and his face was depressed.


    The Lord of heaven was so angry when he saw him. Could this boy really think that he could defeat himself?


    I''m forced to use chaos skills subconsciously. Do you still feel dissatisfied?


    In fact, he thought too much. The reason why Lin Chen was disappointed was that he knew that even if he performed the "killing God strike", it was impossible to compete with the master of the sky light, but more importantly, after the battle with the master of the sky light, he had nothing


    Obvious gains.


    There is no sign of breaking through the bottleneck and becoming a god!


    The sky light master soon realized something and looked at Lin Chen and said, "how about the harvest?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He thought for a while and said: "your strength is far superior to that of the master of the thousand cranes. However, after I fought with you, there was no obvious gain. After thinking about it, the main reason should be that when I fought with you, I knew that you would never kill me, so there was no pressure at all. Even if I lost, there would be nothing. There was no sense of crisis in my heart. In this way, the effect would be better than


    More general! "


    The sky light master frowns. If so, he has nothing to do. He can''t really kill Lin Chen. If he is not careful, Lin Chen may really die at his hands.


    "It''s no use worrying about such things."


    Shang Yan came over with ling''er and said to Yang, "I have a proposal."


    "Please, elder!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he hurried. Many of the problems he had encountered before were Shang Yan''s seemingly random suggestions, which finally helped him a lot. Shang Yan said, "the seventh floor of the divine prison tower holds many alien masters. You may try to practice with them, but in my current situation, there is no way to completely limit them in the space on the seventh floor. In short, it is not small


    Heart, you may really die at the hands of those alien masters. "


    Lin Chen just remembered that the seventh floor of the divine prison tower had a master level Sparring Practice!


    As for the so-called danger, he was never a person who was afraid of danger. He showed a happy face and immediately said that he would go to the seventh floor of the divine prison tower.


    Since Shang Yan said this proposal, he would not refuse, saying:


    "The time flow rate of the seventh floor is the same as that of the outside world. Even if it can help you break through the bottleneck, it will take a lot of time. First, go out and ask if the alien has made any moves in the past two months."


    A moment later, Lin Chen left the "God prison tower".


    As soon as he appeared in his room, he sensed that there was someone outside the door.


    Open the door. Standing outside the door is a bodyguard. Ye Yiren asks him to wait here for Lin Chen to pass the pass and tell him something.


    "The white dragon asked me to go to him after I left the pass?" When the bodyguard finished reporting, Lin Chen frowned, and said in her heart that the alien had begun to fight in the past two months.


    "When did he come here to find me?" he asked


    The bodyguard respectfully said, "I came here yesterday."


    Lin Chen had planned to go to find the white dragon venerable and ask about what had happened in the past two months. He immediately left the Earth City and came to the branch hall in the "xuanhuang hall" which was under the control of the white dragon venerable.


    After seeing the white dragon venerable, Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "brother white dragon, you asked me to come to you. Is it possible that something big has happened?"


    He thought what the other party was going to say was what the alien had done, but the other party said, "something may have happened to Cassia."


    "What happened? What happened to her?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed. Before that, he specially told the other party to help look after Cassia one or two. Unexpectedly, he got such a message not long ago.


    The white dragon venerable looked dignified and said, "she left the original mainland not long ago -"


    Lin Chen was annoyed at the speech and could not help interrupting: "why should she leave the original mainland in such a special period?


    Even the master and the venerable will not leave here easily. Is it difficult for her to perform any more tasks? Is it for her to go? "


    The white dragon venerable shook his head and said, "she is not going to perform the task. Because of your advice, I also paid more attention to her. At that time, I asked her where she was going and what she was going to do. Maybe I could help her, but she didn''t say at all.


    I told her not to go, but she wouldn''t listen. In desperation, I can only let her summon back every three days to report peace! "


    "You mean it''s been more than three days now, but she still hasn''t been summoned?"


    Lin Chen is suspicious. Cassia may be stubborn, but she is definitely not a wayward little girl. Why does she insist on leaving the original mainland? He has a feeling that maybe all this has something to do with himself?

 Chapter 4642

    The white dragon venerable nodded, and the situation was indeed as Lin Chen guessed.


    A supreme artifact he owns has a wonderful function that can be used to locate. That supreme artifact can produce descendants, but the descendants of this supreme artifact are not as powerful as the "merit jade monument".


    The only function is that no matter where in the "dark and yellow universe", the position can be transferred to the mother through the daughter body.


    No unnecessary communication, only location information can be transmitted!


    But that''s enough.


    As long as Cassia sends her location information every once in a while, the white dragon venerable will naturally know that she is safe and there is no need to worry about anything.


    At the beginning, cassia did pass on her position every three days.


    However, the day before yesterday, something went wrong.


    It was the third day since the last communication the day before yesterday. It was supposed that Cassia should have sent another communication on that day. However, this time, the supreme artifact of the white dragon did not receive a message.


    At first, he thought that it might be that Cassia was dealing with something, which led to temporary forgetfulness.


    The next day, that is, yesterday, there was still no news from Cassia. He immediately went to the city master''s residence.


    Then there will be the next thing!


    When the white dragon venerable finished, Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He didn''t even want to take a shortcut: "where was the last location information she sent back?"


    The White Dragon said, "are you going to find her?"


    Lin Chen nods.


    The white dragon venerable couldn''t help but said, "your situation is special. It''s easy to be watched by aliens when you leave the mainland of origin. It''s countless times more dangerous than Cassia leaving the mainland of origin!"


    "In any case, I must go to her." Lin Chen''s voice was not loud, but his eyes were firm. Obviously, there was no discussion at all.


    The white dragon venerable sighed in his heart and secretly said that brother Lin was really an amorous seed.


    "Before you leave, you should always tell the worry free city master." The white dragon venerable thought for a while, and felt uneasy.


    Lin Chen did mean the same thing. He wanted to find cassia, but he didn''t lose his mind. In this case, if he wanted to leave the mainland of origin, he naturally had to explain to the worry free city master.


    He nodded and was about to open his mouth when he heard the White Dragon Master say:


    "The problem is, now the city Lord is not in worry free city. During this time, a lot of things have happened in all parts of the original mainland and many sub halls of our ''xuanhuang Hall''!"


    "Is the alien fighting?" Lin Chen felt a sudden.


    The white dragon venerable sighed: "the battle that has been started long ago and finally decides the future of the universe will probably come soon.


    I have the intention to do something. I only hate my strength. Even though it is powerful for ordinary monks, it is simply cannon fodder to be involved in the struggle with other peoples. "


    His voice was full of frustration. He only hated that he was really weak. The only thing he could do was to obey the above instructions and not run around.


    Lin Chen has a heavy heart. He knows very well that at this critical moment, he should never run around, let alone leave the mainland of origin.


    What I should do most is to go to the seventh floor of the divine prison tower immediately, and strive to break through the divine body as soon as possible, so that I can really contribute to the "dark and yellow universe"!


    "But how could I turn a blind eye to her?"


    In her mind, she recalled that Cassia had changed into a human woman and asked herself not to forget her. Lin Chen only felt a little distressed.


    At the beginning, she almost begged herself in another way to keep the emperor Python master at the critical moment, but she didn''t have the emperor Python master, instead, she caught him back in person!


    She never complained about herself, but left in silence.


    She has great kindness to herself and the whole earth. Without him, she would not be today.


    This alone, I can''t ignore her!


    The white dragon venerable continued: "I''m afraid the city Lord won''t return to worry free city in a short time. You have to wait for him to return. I don''t know when you will wait."


    "Then don''t wait. When the elder returns to worry free city, you will tell him about me."


    Lin Chen got a jade slip from the white dragon venerable. Inside it was a map of the stars, which marked in detail the location of Cassia''s last message.


    He returned to the Earth City and told his family that he would go out. Then he entered the God prison tower and told Shang Yan and Tianguang about their plans.


    After hearing this, Shang Yan didn''t say anything, let alone persuade Lin Chen that he shouldn''t leave the original mainland at this time. He just sighed silently.


    The sky light master also did not complain or blame anything, and said, "I will go with you."


    Lin Chen was surprised. His original intention was to let the heavenly light master not stay here next. At present, the situation of the "xuanhuang hall" needs the heavenly light master to help.


    "Don''t be so fussy. As I said, I''ll go with you. Let''s hurry back." The Lord of the sky did not explain anything.


    Lin Chen felt a warm current flowing in his heart. He didn''t know where it was. The other party was worried that he would encounter alien masters after leaving the original mainland, so he wanted to follow him and protect him closely.


    "OK! Let''s start now. When we find her, we''ll come back immediately. The next time I close the pass, I must break through to the Divine Body Dacheng, and then I''ll leave the pass!"


    Lin Chen''s tone seemed to be making a solemn promise.


    Ling''er felt that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed and muttered, "why wait until the next retreat? Maybe you broke through on the way out this time?"


    All the people could not help laughing at the speech.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "then I''ll take your mouth as bare. If you really break through carelessly, you don''t have to force xing''er and Qing''er to call you eldest sister. In the future, I''ll just call you ling''er sister."


    "Hum!"


    Ling''er''s delicate little nose is wrinkled. I can''t tell. This guy has no sincerity at all. He just wants to make a joke to ease the atmosphere. This guy even makes a joke about himself. What a nuisance!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark star field.


    A woman with a snake tail is like a midnight streamer flashing in the starry sky.


    She has an unparalleled, cool and gorgeous face. Anyone who sees her will sigh at the miracle of the creator. There is a breathtaking beauty in the world.


    On her beautiful face, there was anger and confusion. She looked back and saw several people chasing after her.


    "Don''t run away. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    A cold laugh came from behind.


    The man who spoke was a handsome young man, but he had a pair of strange eyes, "white" scarlet, and golden pupils. It looks like a young version of the master of Mo Fen. It is the alien young Moke who has had a relationship with Lin Chen and has had a hand with him.

 Chapter 4643

    Somewhere far away from the mainland of origin, the black giant tower gallops like a giant beast in the starry sky. Behind it is a burning star. In front of it is a dark star field without any light.


    The black giant tower stopped and shrank rapidly. After a while, it became only the size of a palm.


    A flash of light flew out of it and turned into a young man. "Cassia''s last communication was in this dark star region. Why did she come to this place? Is her destination this star region, or is she just passing by here? If the latter, she may not return it now


    In this realm. "


    With a move from Lin Chen, the divine prison tower flew into the center of his eyebrows. His eyes swept the dark star field in front of him. Without any hesitation, he flew into it.


    The positioning given by the treasure of the white dragon venerable is not a specific point, but a region, although for the vast universe, this region is actually just equivalent to a point.


    But it is not easy to find a person in this area.


    The surging thoughts came from Lin Chen''s eyebrows and rushed in all directions.


    He flew into the dark star region. With his powerful mind and sense, he walked in the dark. For Lin Chen, it was no different from other star regions.


    Before long, he landed on a deserted planet.


    Glancing at the other planets around, he whispered:


    "The last location of Cassia''s arraignment was near here, but I have searched it thoroughly, and there is no trace of her. Now, she is no longer here! I think she encountered some trouble after leaving here."


    In this way, the clue to find Cassia is broken. Lin Chen has a headache. He doesn''t even know which direction Cassia is leaving. How can he find it?


    At this moment, he sensed something, his face showed a slightly surprised look, his body turned into a flame and disappeared in situ.


    A group of people galloped through the dark star region. Moco walked in front with a gloomy face. The people behind him obviously knew that he was in a bad mood and kept their mouths shut


    Just then, the space in front of them was distorted and a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Is that you?"


    When he saw the man in front of him, Moco''s eyes were full, and he immediately stepped back and said angrily,


    "You... Why are you here? You came here with that woman?"


    The people behind him had never seen Lin Chen, but they saw Moco''s nervous face. One of the venerable figures stepped forward and stood in front of Moco. He glanced at Lin Chen coldly and asked Moco:


    "Young master, do you know this guy?"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he would meet foreign powers in the canglan universe such as Moco here.


    At the first moment, he linked the incident of Cassia to these guys.


    After listening to Moco''s words, he realized that as expected, cassia really met these guys.


    "Where is she?" Lin Chen stared at Mo Ke, his face cold.


    "Boy, do you want to die with this attitude?" The venerable man who stopped in front of Mo Ke looked at Lin Chen with an unhappy face.


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at him. His eyes were still on Moco.


    The most irritating thing is not to sneer or scold, but to ignore!


    "I really want to die!"


    The venerable man was so angry that he turned into a ray of thunder and rushed to Lin Chen. The speed was fast enough. In an instant, he came to Lin Chen and a long knife appeared in his hand, cleaving at Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    When this Sabre was cut out, there was a bright Sabre light in the dark sky and earth. It was like God thunder falling from the sky. The thunder was deafening!


    Just when the knife was about to fall on Lin Chen, Lin Chen moved. He flashed and easily hid the knife.


    Slap your backhand on the other side''s head!


    Boom!


    This palm fell on the other side''s head, and the other side''s head was like a ceramic with cracks, and then exploded with a bang.


    This is more than that. The flesh and blood exploded is like being thrown into a stove and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Only a headless corpse was left, suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen kicked the headless body in the chest, and with a loud noise, the headless body flew to Moco.


    As the son of the master of Mo Fen, Moco knew for a long time that Lin Chen is much stronger than he was at the beginning, and can even compete with ordinary masters.


    However, when he saw the man sent by the old ancestor to protect himself, he died at the hands of the other party in a moment. He was still scared and his head was blank!


    Boom!


    The headless body hit Moco.


    Moco vomited blood from his mouth and was taken away by the body. He felt that his body would be knocked to pieces.


    "Young master!"


    The other people finally recovered, hurriedly rushed to hold Moco and looked at Lin Chen with surprise and anger. One of them was afraid to say:


    "Are you from the xuanhuang hall?"


    The breath on the young man in front of him was not the master, but the venerable.


    The venerable person in the xuanhuang universe may not necessarily belong to the xuanhuang hall, but if this venerable person can hang his own strong fellow, then there is no doubt that he is definitely from the xuanhuang hall!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He stared at Mo Ke and approached him step by step. In his voice, he said, "you don''t want to answer my question, do you?"


    Moco looked at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes. Although he knew that the other party was only a venerable person, he felt that he was facing the dominant power of his ancestors and had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "I said! I said everything. Yes, I did meet her before, the woman you were with last time. Don''t mess around. I can answer any question you want!" Moco hurried.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked forward to saying, "where is she? Is she imprisoned in the treasure of space? Let her out to see me right away!" Moco shook his head and said, "she did fall into our hands, but not in my hands, but in another place. If you want to see her, I can take you to see her and let you take her away. On the premise that you must swear first,


    You can''t kill me after you save her! "


    The eyes of several people around him changed. The woman didn''t fall into the hands of others, which is why the young Lord looked gloomy before.


    He''s lying!


    Why did master Moco lie? What is the reason? After a little thought, they knew what was going on. With a smile in their eyes, as long as they took this guy to the star where the masters were, no matter how powerful he was, he could only be killed!

 Chapter 4644

    However, with Lin Chen''s experience, where can Moco deceive? His figure flashed and appeared in front of Moco.


    Moco and the others were so scared that they hurried back a few steps.


    "I have already said what I should say. What else do you want?"


    Moco played drums in his heart, but on the surface he looked sad and angry, just like a man who told the truth and was wronged.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I won''t believe a word you said. Wait a minute, after I control my consciousness, if you say the same words, I will believe it."


    As soon as he said this, Moco turned pale.


    The others looked panicked.


    Lin Chen sighed: "you really lied. It seems that you can''t die easily after a while."


    He suddenly sensed something and turned to look back.


    At this moment, he not only sensed the breath of the Lord of mofen, but also the founder approached this side at a high speed!


    When Moke met him, he would secretly send a message to Lord mofen for help. Lin Chen was not surprised.


    In his expectation, the Lord mofen came at most with the help of other people''s bodies from a distance like last time, and that was no threat to himself today!


    Don''t worry at all!


    At present, things are beyond his expectation. Lord mofen is also in this region, and will arrive here soon.


    He turned to look at Moco: "you are cunning enough. You dig a hole and then dig a few. You not only lie, but also secretly send a message to Lord MOFUN. You think he can save you when he comes?"


    When Moco heard this, he knew that the other party already knew everything. He simply stopped covering up and threatened:


    "I advise you to let me go. I can help you speak well to my ancestors. Maybe my ancestors can not only spare your life, but also let you join us!"


    Lin Chen ignored him and thought about his next step.


    I haven''t completed my divine body yet. I have no chance of winning the battle with Lord mofen again.


    However, this is not important. It''s a big deal to let the master of sky light in the divine prison tower fight. The master of Mo Fen should not be his opponent.


    But he didn''t understand one thing.


    That''s why the Lord mofen is in this realm?


    No matter how much he valued Moco, the most he could do was to send several dignitaries to protect Moco. It was impossible for him to follow Moco in person and protect him secretly.


    Moco is definitely not qualified!


    That is to say, the fact that the Lord of Mo Fen is in this region has nothing to do with Moco. Rather, the reason why Moco is here is because the Lord of Mo Fen is always here?


    Where master mofen usually stays


    An idea came to Lin Chen''s mind: "is it possible that this is the nest of the alien race in the canglan universe?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster. If so, he must not rush to fight with the master of Mo Fen.


    I''m afraid that as long as there is a fight, there will be other alien masters coming. At that time, neither you nor the Heavenly Master will want to leave alive!


    Anyway, I''ve already caught several people in Moco. I can try to see if I can get useful information from him, and then make my next plan!


    Lin Chen immediately had an idea. His mind moved, and a powerful force of attraction poured out of his eyebrows and shrouded over Moco.


    Moco suddenly changed his look. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he knew it was not a good thing and immediately resisted.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Chen drinks low.


    Moco immediately felt that his hands and feet no longer obeyed his orders, and he could not even feel the existence of his hands and feet. He was like several clever children, standing in place honestly!


    "Do what you say! This is the way to dominate the strong. How can you --" a venerable man shouted in surprise, his face full of mystery.


    Lin Chen ignores the shocked Moko people and puts them in the divine prison tower. After that, he also enters the inner part of the divine prison tower.


    Soon, it turned into a mountain sized holy prison tower, turned into a dark light, and ran away to the far sky.


    At the same time, Lord mofen appeared in the rear and happened to see the God prison tower that was about to leave!


    "It''s him! Why is he here?"


    Master mofen was surprised and delighted. He recognized the divine prison tower in an instant. He didn''t even have to think about it. The man in the divine prison tower was the boy who humiliated him last time.


    The surprise is that Lin Chen is here. The joy is that as long as you catch him, you can find the face you lost last time!


    He quickly used his body method, turned into a dark blue flame River, and ran after the God prison tower.


    "Hum! You can''t escape. Although the divine prison tower is powerful, you can''t escape from me at this speed."


    The master of mofen saw the distance between himself and the "God prison tower" getting closer and closer, showing a proud look.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Moco stood quietly, unable to move. Through the glass like wall, they saw the outside world and the closer and closer master of Moco. They could not help showing their joy.


    "I advise you to be sensible and let us go quickly! As long as you are obedient now, you may still have a way to live. If you are stubborn, you will be dead!"


    Moco was sure that this guy would never escape. His voice was confident.


    "Boy, master Mo Fen''s fighting power is the best in the master level. You can''t escape. I advise you to stop quickly!"


    Beside Moco, a short, thin man with a face like the bark of a dead tree sneered.


    Lin Chen glanced at both of them: "your mouths are too idle, aren''t they? In that case, don''t be idle at all. You two are intimate!"


    When he said this, Moco and the venerable found their bodies out of control. They looked at each other and kissed each other.


    Moco''s face turned green immediately. The problem was that there was no way to speak.


    The other guys, who had planned to open their mouths, saw this picture, and their hearts trembled. They honestly shut their mouths and dared not say a word.


    Lin Chen looked at the master of Mo Fen who was chasing after him and whispered, "the law of the famine!"


    Before coming here, Shang Yan told him that the speed at which the divine prison tower could explode also depended on the strength of his master.


    Although Lin Chen has not yet become the master, his strength has been directly increased by dozens of times, and the speed of the "imperial" formula of the divine prison tower has also been greatly improved!


    At the critical moment, he can combine the "famine Dharma phase" with the "imperial" formula. In this way, most masters can''t catch up with the "divine prison tower". The master of mofen saw the "divine prison tower" getting closer and closer. He had already remembered the surprised expression of the other masters after taking Lin Chen back. As long as he thought about the picture, he felt elated and wanted to roar!

 Chapter 4645

    Seeing that he was about to rush to the front of the "divine prison tower" to stop it, the master of mofen was happy, but he saw that the speed of the divine prison tower suddenly exploded, just like he was only warming up by jogging.


    The speed of the divine prison tower suddenly doubled!


    "What''s going on?"


    The master of Mo Fen''s face changed greatly. He exploded his speed to the extreme. However, he could only watch the God prison tower getting farther and farther away.


    Until the God prison tower disappeared in the sight, the Lord of mofen was still unwilling to catch up for a distance. It was really impossible to catch up, and then he stopped.


    At this moment, he was no longer surprised, but a little uneasy.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Chen appears here. If he catches Lin Chen, everything will be easy to say. Now he is run away by the other party. There is definitely a big problem!


    "Why did he appear here? Did the ''xuanhuang Hall'' already know our plan? Did they already know about damaging the origin of chaos?


    This time Lin Chen came here. Will the next time he comes back, he will be the carefree city master and the Tianfu master? " "No! At present, the three adults are not here, and the damaged chaotic origin is extremely fragile. Not to mention the worry free city master or Tianfu master, even if other masters of the xuanhuang hall come, they may cause great trouble. You must bring the news quickly


    Just go back! "


    The master of Mo Fen looked dignified and turned into a river of deep blue flames, which swept away in the direction when he came.


    As for the captured mokho people, he has completely ignored them. They are just a relatively outstanding son, which is of no importance compared with the plan of the whole ethnic group.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    On the ancient altar, Lin Chen, Shang Yan and the heavenly light master were all present.


    When Lin Chen finished, the sky light master''s face showed a surprised expression:


    "Now it seems that this time is really a surprise. If this star field is the nest of the alien race in canglan universe, then their secret of influencing the origin of chaos must also be hidden in this star field!" Shang Yan nodded: "but this also means that we must not act rashly. Perhaps the three feudal lords of the alien race are also in this star domain, not to mention the two of you. Even if I am still in my heyday, we can''t rely on them


    The stronger of the whole ethnic group. "


    "King?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Shang Yan simply explained: "it is the name of the top master outside the world. The original me, the master of Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain are all at this level."


    Lin Chen thought that in this way, his "xuanhuang Palace" side now has only two king level combat power, namely, carefree city master and Tianfu master, while there are three alien races.


    In the final analysis, even if the worry free city master and the heavenly axe master come over, they can''t act rashly.


    "We really need to be careful. Maybe we can get some useful information from these guys," he said


    His mind moved, and the mokherjees, who were originally on the first floor of the divine prison tower, appeared on the altar.


    Moco and the old man''s lips were red and swollen like sausage. Seeing his appearance, Lin Chen grinned: "is your mouth still free now?"


    Mo Ke glared at Lin Chen with shame and indignation, but he dared not answer back.


    "This guy is the son of a master of an alien race. He is most likely to know some useful information. Maybe he can directly learn from him how the alien race affects the chaotic origin. Maybe!"


    Lin Chen explained to Shang Yan and Tianguang.


    At this time, Moco and others also noticed Shang Yan and Tianguang master. They were surprised that there were other people besides Lin Chen in this strange space.


    When the eyes of Shang Yan and the Lord of heaven fell on him, he had a feeling that his soul had been penetrated, and an uncontrollable sense of fear welled up in his heart.


    "You... What do you want to ask? Don''t kill me. I''m willing to answer!" Moco was like a prey in a cage surrounded by hunters. His eyes were frightened.


    Shang Yan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said to Lin Chen, "you directly control his consciousness, and then ask."


    "It''s up to me. I happen to master a method of soul searching. In fact, I can destroy his body first and torture his soul. When his soul is about to disappear, it''s the easiest to control it."


    The sky light dominates the opening, and also teaches Lin Chen a skill by the way, which means that he can show it to Lin Chen on Moco.


    Moco was almost ready to cry.


    How come these two guys, like Lin Chen, can''t listen to others'' words at all. They always want to control others'' consciousness, and even torture their own souls first.


    Who is the evil force?


    He said in fear: "I swear! I tell the truth, I will definitely tell the truth! I will never lie, please don''t mess around."


    "Shut up!"


    When the master of the sky whispered, Moco''s mouth closed out of his control.


    The next moment, the master of sky light stretched out his finger and touched the center of his eyebrows. Moco''s eyes suddenly became dazed, as if his soul had been extracted.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A disposition Hall of "xuanhuang hall".


    At this time, all the magnificent palaces had been turned into broken arms. There were bodies lying on the ground. The light seemed to be stained with a layer of thick ink, making the world particularly dark.


    The dark fog rolled around the emperor, and he still couldn''t see his face clearly. Beside him, there were two other breath that were not weaker than his master.


    One of them, whose body was like crystal glaze, was not flesh and blood. His hands were neither human nor animal. Instead, he was like two forelimbs of a mantis, or two machetes integrated with his shoulders.


    His head is like a man, like a beast, and like humans, he also has eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but his triangular head looks very strange.


    The other one was a fierce looking woman with powerful back and waist. She looked very fierce, let alone a woman. Even a bold villain would be frightened to see her.


    At the foot of the emperor, there was a middle-aged man who was still alive. He was covered in blood and was the head of the temple.


    "Let''s go! The worry free city master and the heavenly axe master should come soon. Now is not the time to officially fight with them. First, grind off all the claws and teeth of their xuanhuang hall. Then we can start. We don''t need to worry!"


    His hands were like knives, said the master with a terrible face coldly.


    The emperor of the underworld nodded and was about to trample the middle-aged man to death. Suddenly, his expression changed. It seemed that someone was whispering something in his ear. After hearing this, he frowned. He looked at the two masters beside him: "it seems that the ''xuanhuang Hall'' has found the origin of the damaged chaos, that is to say, we must start now!"

 Chapter 4646

    After the arrival of the other two kings of the alien race in canglan universe, they had a series of actions.


    But what is more, it is first to break down the sub halls of the "xuanhuang hall" and the scattered strong masters one by one, and want to wear off all the claws and teeth of the "xuanhuang hall".


    And then specially deal with the worry free city master and the master of Tianfu.


    If this time fails again, the damaged chaotic origin will be completely dissipated, and they will no longer occupy the "dark and yellow universe".


    So, even if they have a good chance of winning, they still have to be cautious.


    However, the development of things, some beyond their expectations.


    "The ''xuanhuang Hall'' has found the origin of the damaged chaos. How did you find it?"


    The master with both hands like a sword is one of the three kings of the alien race in canglan universe - the master of Tiandao. His ferocious face looks even more frightening at this time.


    "Could it be that our people fell into the hands of the xuanhuang hall and leaked the news?"


    The fierce looking woman is also one of the three kings of canglan universe. She has a strange and ominous name - Baimu ghost.


    With a fierce look on his back and a fierce face, coupled with this title, even many aliens in canglan universe haven''t seen her, and even mistakenly think that the master is a man.


    Her character seemed to be extremely irritable. Hearing what the hell emperor said, she was furious and wanted to tear up the guy who leaked the information.


    The emperor said, "it doesn''t make any sense to investigate how it leaked out. Now, we have no choice but to do it in advance!" "If you start ahead of time, you can do it ahead of time! Then here you are. What are you afraid of when the city master Wuyou and the Lord Tianfu come over? The three of us can''t defeat the Lord Tianfu and the city master Wuyou! Without the shelter of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe


    Nurse, what are they fighting us with? "


    The Baimu ghost looked angry and said in a cold voice, "in my opinion, it''s better to kill them both earlier, and then all the problems will be solved!"


    Seeing the behaving of Baimu ghost, Ming emperor and Tiandao master are not surprised at all. In addition to being extremely irascible, the Baimu ghost, the ancestor of their Baimu family and the other monarch of canglan universe, died in the last World War in the joint efforts of Tianfu master and Yuanshi mountain master


    Next.


    At first, the Baimu ghost was just an ordinary master. Now it has become a king, and has long wanted to avenge their ancestors.


    As they talked, the space in all directions became distorted, and two figures appeared in the sky. They were the huge worry free city master and the sky axe master with a huge axe like a savage.


    When they saw the situation below, their looks became gloomy, and their eyes fell on the three kings of the alien race.


    "This time, I didn''t run?"


    The worry free city master was not surprised to see that the three people below did not leave, but he also felt relieved.


    Now it is the enemy who knows everything. The other side is like fighting guerrilla warfare. During this period, the "xuanhuang Palace" has suffered huge losses.


    Seeing the other three and seeing himself and the master of Tianfu, he didn''t have the slightest intention to escape. His eyes were frozen. Was this to decide the outcome with his own side?


    The city leader of worry free had expected that this day would come. He was not flustered. What puzzled him was why the other party suddenly changed its plan?


    The day came earlier than he had expected.


    "Emperor Ming! You three cowards have been drinking to strengthen your courage today. How dare you wait for us here? Don''t you continue to hide like a mouse?"


    The sky axe master''s eyes are like bronze bells. He glares at the three alien masters below. His voice is as low as thunder, which makes people afraid when they listen to him. The amazing chaotic air flow surged around him, and his body was already very strong. At this time, his muscles bulged again, and he looked like a muscle monster. A violent and thick breath spread from him, and the thick air on the sky


    The clouds were shaken away in an instant.


    He held the handle of the giant axe behind him, and a violent wave of energy surged in all directions, and the chaotic air flow filled the giant axe.


    Kaitian axe!


    This is a top chaos treasure that is not much worse than the "God prison tower"!


    The reason why it is inferior to the "divine prison tower" is that it does not have many wonderful functions of the "divine prison tower". However, in terms of power, even the "divine prison tower" is inferior to it!


    In the course of killing and cutting, the "sky opening axe" is the most powerful among the many chaos treasures in the "xuanhuang hall"!


    If it were an ordinary master, just looking at the master of the sky axe at the moment would probably be shocked, but the three men of the Ming emperor are naturally not comparable to ordinary masters.


    Although his face changed, he was still calm.


    The Baimu ghost shouted angrily, "Tianfu, you look up to yourself too much! I will kill you later!"


    The master of Tiandao also stared at the master of Tianfu. He wanted to meet the master of Tianfu, who was known as the first in the dark and yellow universe, and smacked his mouth and said with a strange smile:


    "Among the masters, there are many who take heaven as the title. But you are the heaven axe and I am the heaven knife. It is wonderful! Today I will see whether my knife is faster or your axe is stronger!"


    "Since you both want to fight with him, you two should join hands to deal with him. I will entangle the city master of worry free first, and then kill the city master of worry free together with me after you two solve the problem of master Tianfu!"


    The Ming emperor stared at the worry free city master and said to the master of Tiandao and Baimu ghost.


    Baimu ghost and Tiandao master didn''t try their best to say that they would be able to deal with Tianfu master. The next battle will decide whether their plans over the years fall short or get what they want. There is no room for any mistakes.


    Both of them nodded at the same time with confidence in their eyes. If they were one-on-one, they would not be sure to defeat Tianfu master, but if they were two dozen one, they would have absolute confidence.


    The balance of victory has long tilted towards the canglan universe since the moment when the origin of chaos in the dark and yellow universe was reversed.


    "Dead!"


    The sky axe master didn''t have any superfluous words. He shouted angrily in his mouth and cleaved down the huge axe in his hand. It seems to be extremely simple, but his power is beyond imagination.


    This axe seems to split the chaos and turn it into everything. The atmosphere is myriad, and time and space are distorted in an instant.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion is like the beginning of the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of "Shenyu tower".


    On the ancient altar, Moco''s eyes were dull, like a puppet of a string being manipulated. He told everything he knew. When he finished, Lin Chen said in surprise: "although this guy doesn''t know how the alien masters affect the chaotic origin, now it seems that the key to everything is the luminous body he said!"

 Chapter 4647

    Moco did not know how his ancestors and other masters affected the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe.


    But from his mouth, Lin Chen already knew that this star region was indeed the nest of the alien in the dark and yellow universe.


    To be exact, it is on a star in this star field.


    There was also a prominent luminous body. Moco had been to that planet. As soon as he arrived there, he was ordered by the burning Lord not to approach the luminous body.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Lin Chen to guess that the luminescent body should be very important to the alien, which may be the key for the alien to affect the origin of chaos in the dark and yellow universe.


    The master of the sky light nodded and looked a little excited. I really didn''t expect that he would come to find someone with Lin Chen this time. Unexpectedly, he had such an unexpected harvest.


    "Now, we can''t act rashly! Since that star is the nest of an alien race, we''ll go there rashly. It''s estimated that there will be no return." Sky light dominates the Tao.


    "Then we have to go back to the xuanhuang hall first?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly.


    Naturally, he did not forget why he came here.


    Although it has been learned from Moco that Cassia escaped at the critical moment and did not fall into his hands, Lin Chen is still worried.


    This is the nest of an alien race. If Cassia meets the ruler of an alien race, she will never escape!


    Shang Yan smiled and said, "why do you want to go back to the xuanhuang hall? Just contact the master there and let him come over?"


    "Contact, how to contact?" Lin Chen can''t react.


    Shang Yan said with a smile: "did you forget that the former city Lord Wuyou left a merit jade tablet on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower? Naturally, it is connected by the spirit of the merit jade tablet.


    The worry free city master has his own way to bring people here through the meritorious jade tablet. The meritorious jade tablet itself is equivalent to a portable transmission array! "


    Lin Chen patted his forehead and said with a happy smile, "yes! I forgot the existence of the meritorious jade tablet."


    Previously, in order to allow Lin Chen to replenish the required Lingjing at any time, the city leader of worry free simply left a jade monument of meritorious service in the Shenyu tower without leaving the Shenyu tower.


    Meritorious jade tablet is the son of chaos treasure. Even though it is far away, it can still communicate with the spirit and transmit it.


    In this situation, there is a jade monument for meritorious service in the God prison tower, which undoubtedly makes everything easier.


    Lin Chen, Shang Yan and the heavenly light master soon came to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and walked in front of the "meritorious jade monument".


    Lin Chen communicated with Qi Ling: "elder Qi Ling, I found something very important here. I would like you to tell master Wuyou immediately."


    With that, he waited for Qi Ling to reply. However, after several breaths, the "meritorious jade monument" was like an ordinary jade monument, without any sound.


    What happened?


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Shang Yan and Tianguang master were puzzled.


    "Could it be that master Qi Ling is dealing with something, such as someone else exchanging treasures, so he didn''t hear me?" Lin Chen guessed.


    Shang Yan said, "it''s possible. Just wait a moment!"


    Anxious in my heart, I felt that time passed very slowly, and I felt like years.


    Lin Chen tried to communicate with the spirit almost every ten seconds. However, half a column of incense passed, and no response came from the "meritorious jade tablet".


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult that this'' meritorious jade monument ''is broken?" Lin Chen could not help saying.


    The sky light dominates the eyebrows, but it can''t answer this question. It''s not clear what the situation is. How can the "meritorious jade monument" be bad?


    "It can''t be that the ''meritorious jade tablet'' is broken. It should be that the worry free city master is in trouble." Shang Yan said slowly with a dignified expression.


    "In trouble?"


    Both Lin Chen and Tianguang master looked at Shang Yan in disbelief. They couldn''t understand how anyone could bring him trouble with the strength of the worry free city master?


    Looking at the whole "dark and yellow universe", who can bring him trouble?


    Lin Chen thought with a thump in his heart. He thought of the three kings of the alien race: "did the alien race attack the master of worry free city?"


    The sky light master also thought of this and immediately changed his face.


    Shang Yan said: "apart from this, I can''t think of any other reason. Once the fief masters of an alien race start to fight, it is absolutely three fief masters who will fight together. That is to say, there should be no fief masters at their old nest right now, but if that luminous body is really the key to counteracting the origin of chaos, there will never be only oneortwo masters guarding there. You two used to be very dangerous


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen immediately thought of a lot. People of different races are not stupid. Once they start, they must be three King lords together.


    The worry free city master and the heavenly axe master are not stupid either. They must have stayed together for a while to avoid being broken one by one by the other.


    The problem is, even so, the other side has three kings, but only two on his side. If you really start, the other side still has a better chance of winning!


    At present, everything is in the alien''s plan. Let things go on. Maybe in a short time, the "Xuan Huang universe" will really change its owner!


    "You can''t let the aliens follow their plans!"


    "I''m going to their nest!"


    Lin Chen and the heavenly light master, one by one, spoke almost at the same time.


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Chen sets up a horse path.


    Shang Yan was silent. He was very clear that Lin Chen and Tianguang intended to go to the alien''s nest to see if he could understand the key to the alien''s counteraction against the origin of chaos.


    As long as the chaotic origin is not bound, there will be chaotic origin to suppress the alien race. In this war, the "dark and yellow universe" will no longer be at a disadvantage.


    The problem is, it''s too dangerous!


    Even though Lin Chen is the master level combat power, his combat power is still far from that of the heavenly light master. They may not come back when they go to the alien nest!


    Even if you pay the price of your life, it''s possible that you can''t do anything in the end and fall in vain!


    He has high hopes for Lin Chen and doesn''t want Lin Chen to take such risks. However, at present, the "Dark Universe" is at a critical moment. Lin Chen has made up his mind, but he can''t open his mouth to block it.


    Simply choose silence and let the other party make his own choice!


    The master of the sky light frowned and said to Lin Chen, "I can go by myself. Now you can go back to the xuanhuang hall immediately. Even if I die and fall, maybe you still have time to bring other masters before everything is irretrievable." Lin Chen retorted, "once you go, the alien monarch and the worry free city master will decide the outcome. But at that time, even if the origin of chaos is not suppressed, nothing can be changed."

 Chapter 4648

    The sky light master knew clearly that Lin Chen was right.


    The battle between the alien King Lord, the worry free city Lord and the heavenly axe Lord will not last long, and a victory will be won.


    If the worry free city Lord and the heavenly axe master are defeated, even if they don''t do anything on their own side, the aliens are probably too lazy to continue to suppress the chaotic origin.


    You know, their ultimate goal is to control the origin of chaos and control the "dark and yellow universe"!


    Once the carefree city master and the heavenly axe master are defeated, everything will be over.


    The reason why he said that just now was that he knew how dangerous it was this time. He took Lin Chen with him. It was probably that two people would die together!


    He wanted to say something more. Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say more, elder. We don''t want to waste time here!"


    The sky master sighed and said no more.


    Soon, Lin Chen left the God prison tower and flew to the star that Moco said.


    The heavenly light master still stays in the divine prison tower. Although they decided to go to the alien''s nest, they did not rush to it rashly without any strategy.


    Their plan is that Lin Chen is outside and the heavenly light master is inside the God prison tower.


    After arriving at the star, once Lin Chen is found, the heavenly light master can also look for opportunities to rush out of the divine prison tower and attack the luminous body.


    "The burning Lord ordered Moco not to go near the luminous body, which shows that the luminous body is not only very important, but also very fragile.


    All we have to do is destroy it! If it is the key to suppress the origin of chaos, if we destroy it, we will be able to defeat the wishful thinking of other nations! "


    This is what Lin Chen said to the heavenly light master.


    After all, this is gambling!


    Gambling on the illuminant is the key for the alien to suppress the origin of chaos. If the bet is right and everything goes well, the alien''s wishful thinking will fail.


    If you bet wrong, you may not only have to take their lives in, but also go for nothing.


    The sky light master approved Lin Chen''s plan without any hesitation. Their calm performance was like discussing what to eat for dinner.


    But this thing, no matter who, will feel crazy!


    They want to gamble with their own lives, and whether they gamble right or wrong, their two big probabilities will fall!


    "I''ve got so many benefits from the xuanhuang hall since I came here today. If I don''t do anything at this time, it will go against my heart!"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart. At this time, his heart became very calm, thinking about a series of things that might happen after he went there.


    When the master of mofen sees himself, he will start immediately. What he has to do is to get as close to the luminous body as possible. Even if he can''t destroy it himself, he should also create better opportunities for the master of Tianguang!


    After success, they immediately enter the "divine prison tower". Even if they can''t escape in the end, at most, the "divine prison tower" falls into the other party''s hands, and the other party can''t do anything about themselves!


    This is what happens when things go well. If they don''t go well


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly sensed a breath that surprised him.


    "It''s Cassia''s breath!"


    He quickly stopped and looked to the front right. His surprised expression soon became a little ugly.


    "Why is Cassia''s breath so weak? In addition to her breath, there is an incomparably strong, dominant breath! Alien master! Cassia has fallen into the hands of alien masters?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. In his induction, the master was taking Cassia to the alien nest, that is, the star he was going to at the moment.


    He immediately determined that the master was one of the masters of the alien race!


    Cassia really fell into the hands of the alien masters!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly. The sudden accident disrupted his plan.


    No matter how smooth it is, I will not be able to save cassia, and then take her to hide in the "God prison tower"!


    After all, there are definitely more than oneortwo masters there. The premise of hiding in the "divine prison tower" is that if the other party doesn''t pay attention and takes the initiative to save people, there is no chance to hide in the "divine prison tower"!


    "The only chance is to kill cassia and save her before the other party goes back! In this way, we can not only save cassia, but also kill a master of the alien race first!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about abandoning Cassia. He immediately had an idea in his mind. While communicating with the heavenly light master in the divine prison tower, he chased the alien master!


    Lin Chen can sense each other because he is in a cautious and highly vigilant state at the moment.


    With the help of the special ability of chaos and fire, he converged his breath. Even if he was the master, he could not be aware of him by simple perception from a long distance without prevention.


    However, when the distance is shortened to a certain extent, he will naturally be discovered by the other party!


    The alien master did not return at an explosive speed. The speed between Lin Chen and him was rapidly shortened. Not long after, cassia and a beautiful woman appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    A coquettish looking woman can be regarded as a rare beauty, but when compared with cassia, she is directly reduced to mediocre and vulgar powder, which is not a grade at all.


    She held a chain in her hand. The other end of the chain was wrapped around Cassia''s neck.


    Cassia has passed out in a coma. There are many shocking scars on her body. It is obvious that she was beaten out with chains. Now she is dragged by the other party with chains.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s forehead was green and his eyes seemed to burst into flames. His anger surged in his heart and he was about to blow his chest open.


    The woman in front sensed something. She suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Chen. When she saw Lin Chen, she sneered:


    "Are you an accomplice of this little watch? This woman looks like a lowly woman. I''ll take it back and throw it into a cage. As for a man like you, I have no interest at all and will kill him directly."


    Her eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face and became suspicious. "Wait, you look... How can you be a little like the boy who let Mo Fen eat flat?"


    A jade slip appeared in her hand. With her heart moving, it was like a projection. The jade slip was shining, and the light interwoven into a portrait. It was Lin Chen on the portrait!


    "It''s really you!"


    The woman smiled in surprise and looked at Lin Chen again, only to find that Lin Chen had disappeared.


    Boom!


    Behind her head, there was a huge sound of space explosion. Lin Chen didn''t know when he had come behind her. The Xuanyuan gun with a violent wave of fire hit her head. "Dead!"

 Chapter 4649

    The woman noticed the sound behind her and her face changed slightly.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of flesh and blood being torn.


    Under the woman''s ribs, long and thin arms were drilled out one by one.


    The end of the arm was like a sharp spear. The Xuanyuan spear had not yet fallen on her head. One of the two strange arms was above her head, and the other pair stabbed Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared from behind her and appeared more than ten meters in front of her.


    When he looked at the other side again, he was still a coquettish woman, clearly a non-human and non animal monster.


    The skin on her body, including her face, grew fluff like a long needle, her head expanded in a circle, her mouth showed fangs, her body also expanded in a circle, and her new hands were like the feet of a spider.


    "Some monsters similar to spiders?" Lin Chen stares at the other party and has a judgment in his heart.


    "Shut up! I''m not a lowly monster. I come from a powerful group called Purple Baby spider. Don''t compare me with the monster."


    The Purple Baby Master seemed to be greatly insulted and looked at Lin Chen with a cold look.


    "Purple Baby spider? This shit name sounds like the name of some kind of monster. You think it insults you to say you are a monster?"


    Lin Chen brushed his lips and said disdainfully, "with your respect, it is estimated that other monsters would not like me to compare you with them. After all, there are not many monsters as ugly as you."


    Purple Baby dominates the appearance that usually appears. She is a beautiful woman with coquettish appearance. Obviously, she cares about her appearance very much.


    However, a woman who values her appearance, whether she is an ordinary woman or a powerful master, is bound to get angry when she is scolded as ugly.


    Sure enough, the Purple Baby master was furious at the words.


    The hair on her body was suffused with purple thunder light, and eight purple golden eyes stared at Lin Chen angrily, looking more ferocious and terrifying!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared in front of her again and suddenly appeared over her head.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan spear smashed into the head of the Purple Baby master. The Purple Baby master gave a sneer, and her two arms flickered with thunder. After a while, her appearance changed greatly, and she became like the two new strange arms. However, because of the cold light, it made people feel that she was an invincible magic weapon with unparalleled sharpness


    ¡£


    Boom!


    Her two arms hit Lin Chen above her head. The arms were twisted beyond the reach of human arms. They were like two machetes, one cutting at the Xuanyuan gun and the other at Lin Chen''s head.


    At the same time, she murmured: "thunder!"


    The void vibrated, and the violent lightning appeared in all directions of Lin Chen without warning, like a cage, trapping him in it.


    The thunder and lightning vibrated, producing an incomparably violent force. It seemed that it would be shattered together with Lin Chen and space.


    The lightning cage shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the pressure over Lin Chen became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that it would explode completely at the moment when he touched his body.


    As a result, Lin Chen could not retreat. It was too late for him to take back the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun first collided with the weird arm of the Purple Baby master. The sound of "Dang" was like the same hard metal collision, and the sound was loud.


    At the same time, the other arm dominated by purple baby was about to cut off Lin Chen''s head.


    However, at the moment when the Xuanyuan gun collided with the other party''s arm, Lin Chen skillfully took back the Xuanyuan gun at a faster speed with the help of the anti shock force, and narrowly blocked the other arm dominated by purple baby.


    Boom!!


    Lin Chen was not given any reaction time at all. The lightning cage that had surrounded him seemed to turn into a bomb. It exploded in an instant, unleashing terrible power. The space was shattered and swallowed up by purple lightning.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s position became a sea of thunder and lightning.


    The Purple Baby master suddenly retreated for a distance after his arms were blocked, and was looking at his masterpiece triumphantly.


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, Lin Chen disappeared, but there was an ancient bronze clock 34 meters high, which appeared at his original location.


    In the violent wave of thunder and lightning just now, the bronze ancient clock was not affected at all, and the surface dropped a trace.


    Just like the terrible lightning just now, it was just tickling it.


    "Chaos treasure?"


    The Purple Baby master was surprised at first, and then showed his joy: "you have a lot of treasures. The ''Divine prison tower'' will be handed over to several King captains at that time. As for the rest, including this chaotic treasure, it belongs to me!"


    After the fight just now, the Purple Baby master has determined that Lin Chen''s strength is just like that. He is really strong at the venerable level, but he is simply vulnerable in front of him.


    Obviously, just as the Lord mofen said.


    If the carefree city master hadn''t acted in time at the critical moment, Lin Chen wouldn''t be worried at all. He had brought him back long ago. The black moon master of the "great freedom God cult" could not have had an accident.


    "This time, there will be no master of the xuanhuang hall to save you. Are you going to hide in this chaotic treasure all the time? Even the life or death of this woman? Then I will kill her now!"


    The Purple Baby master stretched out his hand, and cassia, who was suspended not far away, immediately flew towards her.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Xuan Huang bell collided with the Purple Baby master. Lin Chen flew out of the Xuan Huang bell and rushed to cassia as a streamer.


    The Purple Baby master gave a sneer and didn''t understand the other party''s plan.


    Want to use chaos treasure to contain yourself and save this woman from her control?


    "Do you think that you are the only one who thinks that you have the treasure of chaos?"


    The Purple Baby master opened his mouth, and a long purple sword flew out of her mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp sound of birds and monsters came from the small sword.


    Fierce thunder and lightning burst out inside. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning turned into a bird monster like a rosefinch. The purple sword was just at the beak.


    A sharp and sharp breath erupted from the little sword, and the space and time became distorted everywhere, and the speed was incredible.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning monster collided with the dark yellow bell and burst into a violent sound wave.


    Ziying is confident that her chaos treasure can block xuanhuang Zhong. After the purple sword flies out, she no longer pays attention to xuanhuang Zhong and rushes to Lin Chen with a sneer. She wants to stop Lin Chen before Lin Chen rushes to Cassia.


    "This time, without that chaos treasure, I see how you can escape from my palm!" The Purple Baby master smiled proudly, but he didn''t realize it. A figure flew out of the dark yellow bell behind him. It was the sky light master who had been hiding in the God prison tower!

 Chapter 4650

    The Purple Baby master suddenly felt something was wrong. His speed obviously didn''t slow down, but it suddenly slowed down Lin Chen a lot.


    Her first reaction was that Lin Chen broke out at a faster speed, but she soon denied this. In her induction, even the dust floating in front of her swam several times faster.


    "The law of time!"


    She immediately noticed something, and her face suddenly changed. However, Lin Chen clearly did not enter the Tao according to the law of time. What was the situation?


    A strong feeling of palpitation welled up from her heart. She turned around instantly, but it was still slow.


    A ray of light rushed behind her, turned into a middle-aged man, and slapped the Purple Baby master.


    The Purple Baby master was shocked, and three pairs of arms wanted to resist at the same time, but it was too late. With a loud noise, he was beaten out by the sky light master.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Bone cracking sounds.


    Before the Purple Baby master could adjust, the sky light master had caught up with him again. His right hand clenched his fist. His fist was radiant. He hit the Purple Baby master like a star.


    This time, the Purple Baby master finally used his arms to block in front of her. However, his two arms were twisted and bent to one side in an instant, and the fist of the sky light master hit her again.


    On the other side, Lin Chen had already hugged cassia and confirmed that her life was OK. He just fainted and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After putting Cassia into the God prison tower, he looked at the sky light master and the Purple Baby master.


    The birds, monsters and beasts transformed by the purple sword obviously wanted to come back to protect the Lord, but they were entangled by xuanhuang Zhong, just like catching birds. Xuanhuang Zhong tried hard to cover the birds, monsters and beasts, but it was a pity that he escaped every time.


    The birds, monsters and beasts that were formed by lightning and chaos were not controlled for a time, but they could not escape to protect the Lord.


    In an instant, the Purple Baby master retreated, vomited blood in his mouth, and all his three arms became deformed. Obviously, he was not the opponent of the sky light master.


    "Shameless villain! You''ve been plotting against me from the beginning!"


    Purple Baby dominates the voice and screams sharply.


    Lin Chen sneered: "you guys are just like thieves who broke into the Dark Universe. What morality and justice do you need to say to deal with you?


    You don''t have to shout. When I started to fight with you, I asked master Tianguan to set up a sound barrier. No matter how much you shout, no one will save you! "


    Unexpectedly, the Purple Baby master smiled grimly and said, "fool! You haven''t noticed that you are fighting with me when you are so close to the damaged chaotic origin. I don''t need to make any noise at all. Someone will come soon!"


    Damaged chaotic origin?


    what do you mean?


    The chaotic origin of xuanhuang hall?


    What does it mean to be close to the source of chaos? The source of chaos is an invisible thing, nowhere, and everywhere. Where is there such a saying?


    Lin Chen and the heavenly light master didn''t understand what she meant, but they both felt something bad!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s face became ugly. He felt that there were three master level breath, which was approaching here quickly. One of the breath was the master of mofen he was familiar with.


    What the Purple Baby Master said is true. There is no need for her to make any noise at all. What she and the sky light master have done has been detected?


    The master of the sky light was also startled, and was stunned. Then he was found the chance to escape by the master of the purple baby, and immediately opened a distance.


    Although she was covered in blood and was seriously injured, she could only play 60% or 70% of her original combat power. But it would not be an instant to kill her even if the sky light master shot.


    If you change to the level of worry free city master, it''s almost the same.


    Three figures appeared in the distance.


    One of the figures was burning a deep blue flame, just like a flame demon God, with scarlet eyes and golden pupils. Although his facial features were handsome, he was still very frightening. He was the master of Mo Fen.


    Beside the master of Mo Fen is an old man with a sword. He looks most ordinary, just like an ordinary Terran old man. His eyes are a little cloudy, and even give people a sense of dying. The last master, who came by the rolling tide, was the most terrifying. He was nearly three meters tall, with scales on his body, fish gills on his cheeks, and his head looked like a legendary shark, holding a trident, with a fierce and fierce face


    Phase.


    The three alien masters have been close in a moment.


    The Purple Baby master rushed to the three of them to meet them. The sky light master stretched out a finger and gave the Purple Baby master a stroke across the air.


    "The divine light breaks the soul!"


    Tear!


    A ray of light leaped out of his fingertips and turned into a huge sickle in the blink of an eye. It was much faster than the Purple Baby master. When it reached the back of the Purple Baby master, it wiped it off her neck.


    "Help me!"


    The Purple Baby master looked shocked and angry. When he resisted, he asked the other three masters for help. "The law of light...... eh, there is also the law of time. The flow of time around us has changed. In addition, the breath is so powerful that it should be the master of the sky light in the xuanhuang hall. Unexpectedly, there are not only small fish and shrimp like Lin Chen, but also a fish and shrimp


    Big fish! "


    The old man was so tired that his voice gave people a feeling of powerlessness. But the next second, he burst into a terrible sword, and his eyes became cold and fierce, so that people did not dare to look at him.


    "Go!"


    The long sword in his hand flew out.


    But not to help the Purple Baby master block the terrible light, but to go straight to Lin Chen''s head.


    The master of the sky light was startled. He glanced at Lin Chen and continued to seal his hands. The time flow around Lin Chen became extremely slow. The flying sword was affected. The speed of flying to Lin Chen was several times slower than the normal time flow.


    In this way, Lin Chen can easily avoid the sword by himself without the help of the master of the sky light, and quickly retreat!


    However, the Tianguang master''s attention fell on Lin Chen''s side. The light that flew to the Purple Baby master was suddenly dim and weak. Although the Purple Baby master was a little embarrassed, he still blocked it.


    Then he hurried to the side of the three new masters of Mo Fen, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Cangming sword saint and I will deal with the heavenly light master. You two will join hands to abolish Lin Chen, and then the four of us will join hands to abolish the heavenly light master! Take them back and wait for the three adults to come back!"


    The alien master, who looked like a shark, opened his mouth and assigned his next opponent to himself and three other companions.


    "OK! That''s it!" The Purple Baby master was relieved. She didn''t want to deal with the sky light master. In her opinion, she didn''t even need to cooperate with Mo Fen to deal with Lin Chen. Even if she had only 60% or 70% of the combat power at the peak, it was still very simple to abolish Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4651

    The sky light master raised his eyebrows and turned into a streamer to sweep towards Lin Chen. He didn''t expect this to happen. At present, if the other party succeeds and their two masters deal with Lin Chen, Lin Chen may not last long. Once Lin Chen can''t hold on, the four of them will besiege him and lose, but


    Sooner or later.


    "The situation is worse than expected!"


    The sky dominates the sigh in the heart.


    Since the light on that star is extremely important, no matter what happens, they must leave several masters to guard.


    On the premise of leaving several masters to guard, you can still send four masters to deal with two of yourself.


    In other words, the number of masters on that star was more than he and Lin Chen had expected, far more than twoorthree, and even maybe ten.


    "If we can kill these four guys here, it will be equivalent to weakening each other''s strength in advance, which is a great good thing. Unfortunately, this is simply unrealistic!"


    Before the sky light master rushed to Lin Chen, the space in front of him collapsed in a large area, and the violent water rushed out of the space black hole and turned into a huge vortex to drown the sky light master!


    The sky light master''s expression changed slightly, and he felt a great threat, so he had to stop. He gave a cold drink, and the light around him lit up. The light intertwined into a huge cocoon. He was not affected by the impact of the water.


    Shua! Shua!


    The shark alien master and cangming sword Saint appeared next to the Tianguang master, one before the other.


    The alien master of the mackerel showed a ferocious smile: "I am the master of Hong mackerel, and my status in the ethnic group is similar to your status in the ''xuanhuang Hall''. If I don''t have to decide with you quickly and then go back, I''d like to fight with you one-on-one! Who is it


    Stronger. "


    Cangming sword master was holding the long sword that flew back. He looked lazily at the master of the sky light, but his eyes were full of cold murders.


    The heavenly light master was stopped here. On the other side, the mofen master and the Purple Baby master had surrounded Lin Chen one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon! You can''t escape. Hand over Moco."


    The master of Mo Fen stared at Lin Chen, and was always alert to Lin Chen to hide in the divine prison tower, so as not to be thrown away by the other party with the divine prison tower again.


    Lin Chen was expressionless and could not see his true state of mind. Hearing the words of master Mo Fen, he replied:


    "I can give you Moco if you promise me a condition."


    Lord mofen refused directly: "then you don''t have to hand him over. You don''t have to threaten me with him. It''s his honor to sacrifice his life for the ethnic group. If he dies in your hands, I will avenge him." Lin Chen scolded in his heart, but this guy''s heart was hard enough. He said lightly: "before you start, can you tell me how you perceive the movement here? This woman, oh, no, this monster said the origin of the damaged chaos


    , what does that mean? "


    "You -"


    The Purple Baby master was so angry that he was called a monster by the other party that he wanted to peel off Lin Chen''s skin, and immediately said to Mo Fen master:


    "What are you talking to him about? He''s obviously stalling. If you don''t want to go, I''ll deal with him myself!"


    Master Mo Fen himself didn''t want to answer Lin Chen''s question. Seeing that master Ziying didn''t seem to take Lin Chen seriously at all, he frowned.


    In terms of strength, the Purple Baby master is even weaker than him. Now he is injured. If he still underestimates the enemy, he will capsize in the gutter!


    From the first long-distance arrival to the next encounter, the master of Mo Fen was crushed in Lin Chen''s hands more than once, so even though he clearly believed that there was a 100% chance of victory, he still dared not be careless.


    "Be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy has great skills!" He could not help telling Purple Baby to dominate the way.


    "He''s good at that. I''m afraid you were scared silly by the worry free city master last time."


    The Purple Baby master sneered and didn''t bother to talk to the mofen master any more. He turned into a thunder light and rushed to Lin Chen, like a spider foot like arm, shining like a handle of a peerless magic weapon.


    Thinking that the other party had used tricks against him before, he was injured. He also called himself a monster. The Purple Baby master''s eyes were fierce, and he wanted to tear Lin Chensheng up immediately!


    The evil burning master frowned and felt that the Purple Baby master was too light on the enemy.


    But everyone is of the same level, and he is not qualified to tell the Purple Baby master what to do. He can only quickly follow up, so that the Purple Baby master will not suffer!


    "You slow down, it is safest for us to attack at the same time!"


    Purple Baby master started one step ahead of Mo Fen master and rushed ahead. Mo Fen master shouted.


    "Hiss!"


    The Purple Baby master ignored him and hissed. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all.


    In her eyes, if Lin Chen hadn''t depended on chaos treasure, he would have been hurt by himself. It''s nothing to worry about!


    Lin Chen looked at the Purple Baby master without expression, and whispered: "the law of the famine."


    Black flames and fog came out of his body, and Lin Chen''s body soared. A statue as high as ten thousand feet, with black face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes shrouded in him.


    His breath climbed rapidly, stepped out in one step, turned into a flame and disappeared in situ, and took the initiative to meet the Purple Baby master at the fastest speed.


    "Secret method?"


    The Purple Baby master was startled by Lin Chen''s futile climbing speed.


    "Open your dog''s eyes. Now what I want to do is the secret method!"


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Lin Chen appears in front of the Purple Baby master, and his body turns into a flame. He uses both methods at the same time.


    His combat power was completely different from that before. The terrible pressure even made the Purple Baby dominate his heart to beat uncontrollably.


    What he wants is to try to see if he can solve the problem directly while the Purple Baby master is still a little careless!


    First get rid of the Purple Baby master, and then try your best to combine the "eight wasteland floating blood" and "killing God" to see if you can hit the master of Mo Fen. This is his plan!


    If everything goes well, if the heavenly light master can defeat the two masters, then the current dilemma can have a chance of survival.


    For yourself!


    Also for the whole "universe"!


    "Fight! If you don''t succeed, you will die!"


    Lin Chen uttered a hysterical roar, shaking the heaven and earth: "eight wastes floating blood!"


    His breath became more and more violent and sharp.


    With the swing of the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, countless cold flashes flickered in the heaven and earth, the space was cut like cloth, and the Purple Baby master had cracks and blood splashing!


    In her sight, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun was constantly enlarged and stabbed with a bone chilling chill, as if to pierce her soul!


    At this moment, the Purple Baby master finally realized how stupid he was. He totally underestimated this human being. He was a monster! How could there be such a powerful venerable person in the world!

 Chapter 4652

    "Thundering armor!"


    Seeing that there is no way to hide, there is no way to avoid. The Purple Baby master can only choose to carry the blow hard.


    At this moment, she had no time to show any means, but if only the armor that was already integrated with the body appeared on the body surface, there was still time.


    Blue black, metal like and somewhat leather like armor appeared on the body surface of Purple Baby, wrapping her whole body, including her head.


    She opened her mouth and made a sharp, harsh sound, just like the cry of a baby.


    Lin Chen stared at her eyes coldly. After hearing the strange voice, he fell into a short stagnation.


    Dong -!


    Just then, the dark yellow bell, which was struggling with the purple sword in the distance, sounded the bell.


    The sound was like that when Lin Chen was sleepy, a hand suddenly clapped on his head, which made him suddenly regain his consciousness.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the thundering armor.


    The surface of the "thundering armor" was like a big net, which wanted to shake Lin Chen and Xuanyuan back.


    But Lin Chen and the "Xuanyuan gun" were not shocked back. Instead, the Purple Baby master spewed blood from his mouth and flew out upside down, like a broken kite.


    If she was not wearing armor on her body surface, she could see that many wounds on her body were gushing blood. At this time, she seemed to have become a blood man.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he hadn''t killed the master of Purple Baby yet, it would be a temporary waste for her.


    Everything went more smoothly than I expected!


    "As I said, this boy is very difficult to deal with. You just don''t believe it!"


    The master of mofen looked at the Purple Baby master who was flying upside down and grabbed it in the air. The dark blue flame appeared next to the Purple Baby master, wrapped her and pulled her to the master of mofen.


    Lin Chen frowned. He felt that the master of Mo Fen saw that the master of purple baby was badly hurt. Although he was a little angry, he was not at all alarmed.


    Even if he thought he could deal with himself by himself, he could never be calm enough to see his companions badly hurt.


    Just when Lin Chen felt that something was wrong, the originally depressed breath of Ziying master recovered in an instant and reached the peak state at the beginning again.


    Her original purple pupil turned black, as if her pupil had been like this. The reason why it was black before was that there was a special purple mark on her pupil!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s heart clicked and stared at the Purple Baby master: "is this the accompanying magic power of the divine body you have?"


    His first reaction was that the Purple Baby master could return to his peak state in a short time. He should have used some kind of secret method.


    On second thought, it is estimated that there are many secret methods that can instantly recover the injury of the supreme strong, but there are not many secret methods that can instantly recover the injury of the dominant strong.


    It is unknown whether there is such a secret method in this world!


    When I think of my own "wasteland God body" and the "Ming King God body" cultivated by the Shang elders, there are associated magic powers. The God body dominated by other races is definitely not weak, and there should also be associated magic powers.


    What you see right now is probably the accompanying magic power brought by the divine body!


    "You''re not stupid. You guessed it so quickly!" Purple Baby dominator is elated.


    Although the associated magic power can only be used once a month, it is enough.


    Next, I will join hands with the master of Mo Fen, and I will never give this guy a chance again!


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly.


    The companion magic power of the other party is nothing compared with the famine method.


    This method of quickly recovering injuries should not be used many times or even only once in a short period of time. However, the celestial body directly makes its combat power soar dozens of times without any side effects. It is not a concept at all.


    However, even if the companion magic power of the other God body is far inferior to the famine Dharma phase, the current situation still becomes disadvantageous to him again.


    After what happened just now, master Ziying must be very cautious now. He has little chance of winning against master mofen alone, let alone one against two!


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s face became ugly, the master of Mo Fen said lightly: "this battle was doomed from the beginning. You have no chance of winning.


    Even if the Purple Baby master can''t fight, can you defeat me? I advise you to be sensible, to be captured obediently, and to suffer less. "


    "Talk to him! Do it!" The Purple Baby master looked angry, but this time, he was not going to leave the mofen master to do it himself.


    The eyes of the master of Mo Fen became pure scarlet, and his breath became more terrifying. When he grasped the palm of his right hand, the flames rolled, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Do it!"


    With a low cry, he hacked at Lin Chen with a long knife in his hand.


    The knife seemed to split time and space. At the moment he shot, the knife in his hand became transparent and seemed to disappear.


    Lin Chen felt as if there was an invisible long knife flying towards him with an unstoppable momentum.


    It was like falling into an endless sea of fire. Obviously, there was nothing around, but he felt as if he was about to be submerged by the fire.


    The ferocious and blazing pressure enveloped him!


    This is a peerless Taoist skill. The ancient devil cut it with a knife!


    "Prison!"


    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Naturally, Lin Chen would not stand still. Two streamers flew out of his eyebrows, namely, the "God prison tower" and the "meteor saint mountain and river map".


    Golden light and ripples of space surged in all directions.


    The master of Mo Fen and the master of Purple Baby were immediately affected. As soon as their movements stagnated, even the sword cut by the master of Mo Fen seemed to weaken.


    "Roar -!"


    A roar from the Purple Baby master''s mouth shook the world.


    Her body changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became fourorfive meters high. It looked even more ferocious and terrifying. It turned into a ray of thunder and ran to Lin Chen. Her three arms were like six long knives. With the hissing thunder and lightning, she split around Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    A ray of light flew to the Lord of mofen.


    It''s dragon scale shuttle!


    "Kill!"


    Lin Chen uses the "kill" formula, and the divine prison tower rises in the wind, like a hill hitting the Purple Baby master!


    After knowing Lin Chen''s power, Purple Baby master would not choose the means to resist Lin Chen, just when the "God prison tower" was about to hit her.


    Her body turned into thunder and lightning, was knocked away, and appeared in another place not far away, with no hands at all!


    She dodged the attack of the divine prison tower.


    Just as she had just recovered, Lin Chen had already rushed to her.


    It turned out that when the divine prison tower flew towards her just now, Lin Chen followed the huge "divine prison tower" and approached the Purple Baby master.


    The attack of the divine prison tower was just a cover up. What he was waiting for was the opportunity at this moment!


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless cold awns, like a blade with dense and cold light, and the space is easily cut like a cloth.


    The sharp and violent breath locks the Purple Baby master!


    "Another move!"


    The Purple Baby master just suffered a loss in this move not long ago, and his heart beat hard, and he immediately sneered:


    "Now I''m ready. Although your move is strong, it''s a daydream to rely on it to defeat me!" Lin Chen seemed not to hear what she said, regardless. When the Xuanyuan gun was not far from the Purple Baby master, he whispered: "kill God!"

 Chapter 4653

    Although the Purple Baby master spoke arrogantly, she was very cautious this time, and the tearful armor appeared on her body again.


    With some precautions, Ziying is confident that the other party can''t hit him as hard as before. At most, he just makes himself a little embarrassed.


    When the other party starts to deal with himself, it is equivalent to giving the master of Mo Fen an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    She glanced, and sure enough, she saw that the master of Mo Fen was flying the dragon scale shuttle. The killing machine in her eyes was cold, and she was rushing towards Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power of Lin Chen''s shot soared rapidly.


    Just like the eruption of a volcano, Lin Chen''s gun became more and more terrible, and soon reached a level that made Purple Baby dominate.


    She looked startled!


    "Mingming is the peerless Taoist skill before. How can the breath be so much stronger than before?" The Purple Baby master''s mind was in a frenzy of shock and anger, and his reaction was also very fast. Six long knife like arms split at the Xuanyuan gun at the same time.


    With a series of loud noises and the sound of broken bones, her six arms were unable to hang down, like some bacon hanging on her body without bones at all.


    Boom!


    In the midst of lightning and stone fire, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the "thundering armor" again. The surface of the "thundering armor" was thundering and scurrying. With a "poof" sound, a gap appeared!


    After all, this is only a supreme artifact, not a treasure of chaos.


    In the battle of master level, the supreme artifact also has the risk of being destroyed.


    It was like a recurrence of the previous scene, but this time, the injury on the Purple Baby master was more serious than just now.


    Xuanyuan spear was blocked by "thundering armor" after all. Although it pierced her flesh and blood, it failed to penetrate her body.


    However, the violent force finally exploded in the chest of the Purple Baby master, directly exploding a bloody and ferocious blood hole!


    Her seven orifices gushed blood at the same time. After flying backward for a certain distance, she fell down like a broken string kite. Unexpectedly, she had fainted!


    The power of one strike, destroy the master!


    At this critical moment, Lin Chen is just a venerable.


    Lin Chen had no time to be happy, so he realized that the master of Mo Fen was behind him.


    "Right now!"


    Lin Chen had been waiting for the other party to approach. With the help of his last strength, he forced himself to fight with his Xuanyuan gun towards the master of Mo Fen.


    At the moment, he is like a child holding up a heavy knife to cut into the enemy.


    With his strength, this broadsword can only be raised and cut once, but there must be two enemies.


    What he wants to do is to cut down the second enemy after hitting the first enemy, while the broadsword is still falling. Even if he can''t kill the other enemy, it''s good as long as he can hurt him!


    Seeing that the injury of Ziying master didn''t recover again, Lin Chen was relieved. Fortunately, her accompanying magic power seemed unable to be used for the second time in a short time.


    Lin Chen was already in a very tired state. After using the "killing God strike", he immediately felt that waves of sleepiness rushed to his brain, which made him more tired, weak and even paralyzed.


    It''s almost like a middle-aged man who is forced to spend all night on sex with the help of foreign objects. At this moment, how eager he is to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    He bit the tip of his tongue again. The tingling sensation came, and his mind was finally clear.


    The master of Mo Fen was shocked to see that the master of purple baby was solved by Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen immediately turned the spear to himself, it was obvious that he wanted to work hard to get rid of himself. His heart suddenly burst.


    "Blood Dragon Armor!"


    Dark blue flames diffused from his body, and a bloody armor appeared on his body surface.


    The shape of this armor gives people a sense of ferocity and violence. It has a dragon scale carving pattern. The head of the armor is like a dragon''s head. It is powerful!


    "God demon sky meteorite!" The Lord of Mo Fen gave another low cry.


    The dark blue flames rolled under his feet, twisting the space of the heaven and earth.


    Star phantoms appeared in the sky. With the falling of the star phantoms, they turned into a solid dark blue flame, just like countless stars falling and falling downward.


    The space in front of Lin Chen was broken, and the dark blue flame surged out like a wave, blocking him and the master of Mo Fen. Before he could react, he patted him.


    When master mofen saw that master Ziying was defeated by Lin Chen, he was really scared. For fear of capsizing in the gutter, he took out all his cards in the blink of an eye!


    Chaos treasure and chaos magic skill are used at the same time!


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s gun was blocked, and Lin Chen was shot out by the flame wave.


    The space behind him and around him was also broken, dark blue flames burst out, and flames from all directions continued to beat him.


    The dark blue flame stars falling from the sky hit him hard.


    Lin Chen was unable to resist. At the critical moment, he only had time to use "Taizhu magic armor" and "Taizhu magic wings".


    However, even though he was wearing armor, he was still beaten to the point of blood!


    Poof!


    The action of the master of Mo Fen was almost to the extreme. He cut tens of thousands of times with his long knife, and each time he cut Lin Chen fiercely.


    Dang! Dang! Dang¡ª¡ª


    A spatter of sparks.


    More obvious cracks appeared on the Tai candle magic armor.


    Although the sword was blocked, some of the violent power still spread to Lin Chen, which made his body seem to be breaking into countless pieces.


    After a while, because of his excessive weakness, his body, which had turned into fire, turned back to flesh and blood.


    This means that the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" have come!


    Lin Chen''s eyes became confused, and he was about to faint.


    Seeing him like this, master Mo Fen knew that he had won. He was overjoyed. He thought that he had eaten in this boy''s hand continuously. In addition, he was red eyed now. The long knife in his hand "poof" pierced Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    "Lin Chen!"


    In the distance, the heavenly light master saw this scene, and Jain wanted to split. He wanted to rush here, but was dragged by master Hong Ji and cangming Jiansheng. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t get away.


    Seeing the situation here, cangming Jiansheng shouted, "what are you doing? I told you, don''t kill him until the three adults come back!"


    Master mofen came back to his senses and found that he had killed the boy by mistake. He was going to see if Lin Chen''s soul had disappeared. Behind him came the sound of space being torn.


    He turned around and saw that the "God prison tower" was hitting him fiercely!


    "Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. How could the divine prison tower attack me? Protector of the spirit?"


    The master of Mo Fen was startled and subconsciously dodged. However, the "divine prison tower" did not chase him, but spread a force over Lin Chen. After collecting Lin Chen inside, he immediately ran away to the far air.


    "You want to save him? It''s just you, an ownerless treasure of chaos, wishful thinking!"


    The master of Mo Fen gave a grim smile and made a seal on his hands. Soon, dark blue flames appeared in all directions of the divine prison tower, just like a cage, which easily trapped the divine prison tower.


    Inside the divine prison tower, the fifth floor.


    Lin Chen was lying on the ancient altar, with his eyes closed and nothing moving.


    The ruler of the divine prison stood beside him, his face as gloomy as water.


    In his induction, Lin Chen not only has weak vitality, but also his soul is collapsing rapidly. If he goes on like this, he will fall!


    "Master, is Lin Chen unable to save him?"


    Ling''er stretched out a small toy like palm and stroked Lin Chen''s face. He found that Lin Chen''s face was as cold as a corpse. He looked at the master of the divine prison with tears.


    Her heart sank when she saw that the God prison master looked ugly. At this time, Lin Chen''s body, without warning, lit up a black flame!

 Chapter 4654

    According to Lin Chen''s current situation, although Shang Yan could not make him fully recover immediately, it was still no problem to keep him alive. But in that case, he would enter a state of extreme weakness again and would sleep for a long time again.


    Every time he wakes up from a deep sleep, he will be a bit weaker than before.


    A few more times, his soul will be completely dissipated.


    That represents the real fall!


    Shang Yan sighed in his heart and was about to save Lin Chen''s life. He saw that Lin Chen was burning a black flame without any sign.


    Ling''er was so scared that she screamed and hurried back. She looked at Lin Chen with shock and worry and said to Shang Yan:


    "Master, Lin Chen... What''s wrong with him?"


    Shang Yan wrung his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Even with what he had seen and heard, he could not figure out what the scene was like, and could not answer ling''er''s question at all.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Lin Chen?" Seeing that Shang Yan didn''t answer, ling''er was even more worried.


    "You are a girl who likes to trouble him. In fact, you care about him very much."


    Shang Yan looked at her, "although I don''t know what''s going on, his body is rapidly repairing itself, and his soul is no longer collapsing. I guess it''s probably because of the heavenly body!"


    "The heavenly body?" Ling''er often breathed a sigh of relief and said curiously, "is this the accompanying magic power of the celestial body? No matter how serious the injury is, can it recover in a short time?"


    "This kind of accompanying magic power does exist, and it is not very rare. But it is unreasonable to say that it is because of the accompanying magic power!" Shang Yan thought for a while and shook his head to deny ling''er''s guess.


    "Why not?" Ling''er asked. "If it is an accompanying deity, is it the accompanying deity of the Xiaocheng of the heavenly body or the Dacheng of the heavenly body? If it is the former, Lin Chen must know that there is such an accompanying deity when he breaks through the Xiaocheng of the heavenly body. However


    I haven''t heard of the him.


    If it is the latter, it is even more impossible. He is still not fully formed at present. How can he display the accompanying magical powers after he is fully formed? "


    Shang Yan''s words were well founded, and ling''er felt that they were indeed so. Little head melon seeds were even more confused: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. Your master, I don''t know everything."


    Shang Yan smiled bitterly, "what''s the matter? When he wakes up, he will naturally know. Now his life is all right, so there is no need to worry about anything. However, things are still going in the worst direction, alas......"


    At the end of the story, his face was somewhat depressed.


    Lin Chen and Tianguang''s plan was undoubtedly a failure. At present, everything is still going on according to the alien''s plan. Not surprisingly, the end will be what the alien expects.


    If the "xuanhuang universe" is controlled by a foreign race, it means that the sacrifice of those members of the "xuanhuang hall" in the last war with a foreign race is meaningless.


    Moreover, after the alien races master the "xuanhuang universe", their next step must be to purge the "xuanhuang hall" with blood. At that time, there will be no place for the members of the "xuanhuang hall" in the original mainland.


    As for the ordinary creatures in the "dark and yellow universe", will these alien races take them seriously?


    Certainly not!


    This means that the whole universe, countless creatures, will usher in a disaster, which is the great catastrophe of the whole "dark and yellow universe"!


    Ling''er saw that Shang Yan was depressed and kept silent. His eyes fell on Lin Chen. Before long, Lin Chen''s injuries healed completely and his face became ruddy.


    That''s more than that!


    After the divine body and soul were completely recovered, the black flame on Yang Mu was still burning, and the fog with the smell of death was rolling in the flame. Everything seemed strange and strange.


    As time went on, Lin Chen''s breath was still rising at a rapid rate.


    Before, it was just a transition from weak to normal. At present, his breath has begun to be extraordinary, becoming much stronger than his usual state, and continues to improve.


    Not to mention Shang Yan, even ling''er was aware of it.


    "Master, this..."


    Ling''er looked at his master and found that his master was also confused. Obviously, he didn''t know what the scene was like.


    After the coma, Lin Chen''s consciousness fell into a brief darkness.


    But in him, from the moment the flame was lit, his consciousness had awakened from the darkness.


    He could not feel the outside world at all. It was like floating in a dark and boundless place. He could not see or sense anything. Only an old and deep voice sounded in his mind, like the murmur of gods and demons.


    "The nine pole divine body, the collapse of all phenomena, the rekindling of evil fire, and the eternity of my way..."


    What do you mean, what does this sentence mean?


    And what is the situation now?


    I used my strongest strike to kill the Purple Baby master, and then abolish the mofen master. In this way, the sky light master may still have some chance of winning against the two alien worshippers.


    However, I failed!


    I abandoned the Purple Baby master, but the attack was blocked by the Lord mofen. The master of Mo Fen was extremely cautious and played all his cards at the critical moment. Instead of hurting him, I was seriously injured by him. At the moment before I was unconscious, I even sensed that my inner world had begun to collapse, which meant that my body was injured


    It has exceeded the limit I can bear!


    Not to mention the venerable, even the master is in danger of falling down when his injuries exceed the limit.


    Although Lin Chen''s body is much stronger than that of the same rank, it''s not surprising that he exceeded his endurance limit under the attack of a master.


    So I''m dead?


    Is this the world after death?


    But what about the murmur in my head?


    When Lin Chen was puzzled, the murmur in his mind finally disappeared, and he finally felt the existence of the body again.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Since you can sense your body, it means you are still alive!


    Before Lin Chen could be happy, his body and soul were drowned in unimaginable pain in an instant. That feeling was thousands of times more terrible than that of an ordinary person being thrown into a furnace to burn!


    Even Lin Chen screamed in an instant.


    At the moment, he is like a monkey thrown into the gossip stove of the Supreme Lord.


    There seemed to be a voice whispering in his ear, telling her that as long as he gritted his teeth and got through, he would get great benefits like Sunwukong rushing out of the eight trigrams stove. But if you can''t make it, you''re really out of your mind!

 Chapter 4655

    Both soul and body seem to be burning in a fire. This is not the first time to experience a similar situation, but this time the pain is far greater than before.


    If a person accidentally falls into a furnace, the first thing burned by the fire is his body surface.


    At the moment, Lin Chen felt that every cell of his body was being burned by the fire, and every cell sent an unimaginable tingling sensation.


    So is the soul.


    "It hurts! It hurts! No! Stop, stop!"


    Even with Lin Chen''s will, it was not long before he began to be unable to resist. He even had an impulse to die!


    As long as the soul immediately collapses, then he will fall, and this terrible pain will stop instantly!


    As soon as the idea came to mind, his soul immediately roared:


    "No! I will never choose to lose my soul. I am not reconciled to this. I am not reconciled! My relatives need me, ''xuanhuang Palace'' needs me, ''xuanhuang universe'' needs me, and the previous generation of Tianguang master, who is struggling outside, also needs me! I must not die here! Even if one day I will fall, I will not


    Now! "


    The general will of the blade tears the darkness in the mind.


    Lin Chen saw his inner world. At this moment, the power of the world in the inner world was like a huge river. Even without Lin Chen''s control, it was surging and rushing to all parts of the body.


    The power of the world is surging rapidly, and the route of operation is exactly the route recorded in the secret law of the heavenly body.


    Lin Chen feels the pain receding like a wave. He is more and more closely connected with his body. He can clearly feel that his body is becoming powerful at an extreme speed!


    After a while, the power of the world inside stopped, just like a surging river, encountering an irresistible dam!


    This stagnation lasted only less than a second. Lin Chen''s body exploded with a loud noise, like a shackle was broken, and new information emerged in his mind.


    "The divine body is great! I... I broke through?"


    He finally understood what had happened before.


    The way of breakthrough in the wild God body is so different that it needs to die and be reborn. When it is about to be extinguished, it will be rekindled again. If it succeeds, it will turn into a raging flame. If it fails, it will be completely extinguished.


    Of course, in addition, we can also break through it in a normal way, which requires a very long time to accumulate.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, he immediately surprised Shang Yan and ling''er.


    Shang Yan was aware of something, and asked expectantly, "have you broken through to the great success of the heavenly body?"


    Ling''er said, "Lin Chen, you look terrible now. You look like a mummy. You are all skin and bones."


    Indeed, at the moment, Lin Chen''s appearance was so terrible that the flame on his body had disappeared. He was like a branch burned by a fire. All the water was evaporated. His spirit body was shriveled, skin and bones, like a corpse. However, even so, Shang Yan could feel that Lin Chen''s life was much more powerful than before. Even standing beside Lin Chen, he felt as if he were standing by the fire. This made him judge that Lin Chen was likely to burst out


    You''ve broken the divine body!


    The vision just now was also caused by him breaking through the bottleneck!


    Instead of answering their questions, Yang Mu said, "I''m hungry. I''m so hungry!"


    "Hungry? Do you want something to eat? I''ll get you something to eat now!" Hearing this, ling''er immediately said. Shang Yan said: "if you really break through the divine body, then the current situation is equivalent to that the energy in your skin and flesh is drained to break through, and you supplement your energy by eating. I''m afraid it''s useless to eat a few meat mountains! In this case, the most important thing is


    Good is to supplement energy with powerful pills. "


    Lin Chen just felt that he could swallow a meat mountain at the moment. What he thought, he immediately took out the remaining "Huang Tian Dan", like eating sugar beans, and poured them all into his mouth!


    "You can''t eat like this! Even if your body becomes stronger, it won''t be able to bear it like this!" Shang Yan was trying to stop Lin Chen, but he found that Lin Chen was enjoying himself. There was nothing uncomfortable about it. You know, when he was young, taking "famine pill" was also a painful thing for Lin Chen. Now he seems to be really


    Swallow sugar beans without any discomfort!


    "This --" even Shang Yan was a little silly at the moment.


    As the "famine elixirs" entered Lin Chen''s throat, his body seemed to be inflated, his muscles began to become plump, and his skin became smooth and tight. Soon, he changed from a mummified state to his original state.


    He stood up and loosened his muscles and bones. There were bursts of crackling noises coming from his body, and black sparks and fog splashed out.


    "Master, I really have a great body. I''ll help master Tianguang first. I''ll tell you the details when I come back!" Yang Mu said.


    Shang Yan also understood that this was not the time to communicate more and said, "are you sure?"


    Lin Chen knew what he meant and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m 100% sure now!"


    With that, he flashed and disappeared on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "100% certainty?"


    Shang Yan knew very well that Lin Chen would never say such a thing unless he was really sure of his character. However, it was impossible for Lin Chen to have such self-confidence just by improving his physical body.


    This confidence should come from the accompanying magical powers obtained after the completion of the divine body!


    "What is the magic power after the God body in the wilderness is completed?"


    Shang Yan''s heart was full of curiosity. Could that wild master be called the strongest master of all time? Maybe it had a great relationship with this accompanying magic power?


    Outside! After determining that the "divine prison tower" could not escape, the Lord mofen turned his attention to the Lord of sky light. He still focused part of his energy on the "divine prison tower", but he also occasionally used long-distance means to help master Hong Ji and him fight together


    Fu Tianguang dominates.


    Before long, the Lord of the sky fell into the downwind, and there were many dangers!


    Boom!


    The Trident in the hands of the master Hong Ji pulls a terrible wave and smashes into the master of Tianguan pass. Wherever he passes, the space collapses and earthshaking.


    "Cangming has threethousand swords, one sword and one world!" The long sword in cangming''s sword master''s hand has disappeared at some time. With his whisper, the space behind him collapsed in a large area, and 3000 long swords flew out. On each long sword, countless glass like space debris were entwined


    ¡£


    On top of space debris, there are different scenes, such as high mountains and flowing water, boundless sea, or ancient forests. Countless fragments are combined as if they become a vast world. Threethousand long swords, threethousand worlds, endless mysterious ways, awesome power, with terrible sword intention, kill the Lord of chaotianguang!

 Chapter 4656

    The Trident came with a rolling wave, and the terrible sense of oppression was like a whole galaxy flying towards the sky, with a terrible wave, to destroy all his vitality.


    "Tortoise scales!" The sky light master gave a low cry, and the streamers of light flew out of his body and turned into golden scales the size of a palm. Countless scales were spliced together and turned into an irregular shape. The shape was like a giant turtle, which protected the sky light master inside


    ¡£


    The golden light surged, like the mythical shadow of a strange animal, enveloping the heavenly light master.


    When the Trident hit it, it roared, and waves of golden waves surged in all directions, not only blocking the attack dominated by Hong Ji, but even beating the other side upside down.


    "Solution!" The Lord of the sky whispered.


    Bang!


    The Xuanwu phantom disappeared, and the scales that were spliced together separated and turned into golden lights and flew to cangming sword saint to block 3000 long swords.


    Each scale is like a peerless God used as a concealed weapon, which cuts the space like tofu.


    Cangming''s swordsmanship is at its peak. His sword is his strongest treasure. It is the existence of chaos. At this time, what he is doing is the magic of chaos. The power of the sword makes the world tremble.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of space explosions.


    The 3000 long swords that flew to the sky light were really blocked by the flying scales. It was like fighting with each other. The long swords and scales were locked in a stalemate and stopped in the middle.


    "Chaos treasure!" Cangming sword saint''s eyes were dignified.


    Even if the sky light master fell into danger, he still could not see any fear on his face, and sneered:


    "Do you think that you guys are the only ones who have chaos treasures? In fact, many chaos treasures in our xuanhuang hall were snatched from you in those years.


    When you die in my hands, your sword will also belong to us! Those who offend me will be ordered to stay, and so will the treasures! "


    "You don''t have to try to provoke me. It''s useless. Your ''xuanhuang Hall'' is doomed to failure this time. Everything that belongs to you will soon be ours!" Cangming Jiansheng said slowly.


    Boom!


    Behind the sky light master, a long river of dark blue flames, like a poisonous snake, flew towards him.


    In the distance, the master of Mo Fen looked coldly at this side. There was a dark blue flame on his right palm. As soon as he had a chance, he would take the shot immediately.


    Hong Jiao, the master who flies backward, has killed again!


    His speed and power were more terrifying than before. At the moment when the Trident stabbed at the master of the sky light, streams of water flew out from all directions of the master of the sky light, just like spears, trying to penetrate his body.


    The sky light dominates his calm look, and a ray of light flies out of his eyebrows.


    It is a treasure with a shape similar to the compass. It is made of some kind of metal. There is clearly only one pointer on the compass, but when the pointer turns, it turns into hundreds of pointers in an instant.


    As hundreds of hands turned together, the dark blue flame River and the water beside him suddenly became distorted and exploded with a bang.


    The Lord mofen, who rushed to the Lord of the sky, only felt unspeakably uncomfortable. He had a feeling that different parts of his body were like beating himself up, which was strange.


    The head and body, the body and the legs, obviously move forward at the same speed, but at this time, there is a feeling that the head and legs are being pulled down from the body by a force!


    "Be careful! That compass is also a treasure of chaos. It seems to divide the area around him into countless small areas. The time flow rate in each area is different!"


    Cangming Jiansheng reminded me.


    "Yes! It''s trouble to fight with a guy who understands the law of time!"


    Hong Jiao master cursed. When he turned his hands, something like a cone flew out of his hands and became more than ten meters high in the blink of an eye, enveloping him.


    As the treasure turned at a high speed, the King Hong''s face returned to normal.


    The sky light dominator''s expression became ugly. In his induction, Hong Jiao dominates the area around him, which is like being isolated and can no longer be controlled through the "time compass"!


    Obviously, it is also a treasure of chaos!


    Chaos treasure is extremely rare naturally, but several of the existence of the fight are the "dark and yellow universe" and another powerful person who has destroyed the universe.


    It is not surprising that they have treasures of this level in their hands.


    This battle is not only a contest between monks, but also a collision between treasures!


    The master of the sky light felt heavy. He knew that it was only a matter of time before he lost.


    In other words, the plan to destroy the illuminant and see if it can turn the tide has completely failed?


    He was unwilling, but he had no choice!


    Master Mo Fen looked at the treasure that enveloped master Hong Ji and said:


    "Obviously, the chaos treasure I just put away can also be defended together! There are two chaos treasures on the heavenly light master. In this way, there are still three pieces left after excluding the divine prison tower. I should be able to share one.


    I want the bronze bell! With this treasure and my blood Dragon Armor, I will be faced with other masters in the future. As long as I am not at the king level, even if I can''t fight, they can''t kill me. "


    Thinking of the back, he was very excited. He just felt that this time the harvest was not small.


    The treasure of chaos that he put away was a dark yellow bell!


    After Lin Chen was collected into the divine prison tower, Xuan Huang Zhong was not brought in. Without Lin Chen''s control, it was inevitable that he fell into the hands of the master of Mo Fen!


    Shua!


    Just then, a streamer of light rushed out of the divine prison tower and turned into a figure.


    The divine prison tower shrank rapidly and flew into his eyebrows!


    "How dare you come out? Did you come out to die?"


    When Lord mofen saw Lin Chen, he was surprised. He immediately thought of something and immediately became shocked and angry:


    "What about your injury? Your injury was so serious that your soul was badly injured. How could you recover so quickly?


    God prison tower should have no healing effect! Is it difficult that you also have the kind of spirit body accompanying magic power similar to the purple baby? "


    The heavenly light master, Hong Jiao master and cangming sword master also looked this way. Seeing Lin Chen coming out of the divine prison tower and his injury has completely recovered, the heavenly light master was surprised and delighted, while Hong Jiao master and cangming sword master were puzzled.


    The surprise lasted only for a moment. Thinking of the current situation, the heart dominated by the sky sank again.


    Even if Lin Chen recovers completely, what''s the point? He is not the opponent of master Mo Fen at all, and he can''t defeat the joint efforts of master Hong Jiao and cangming Jiansheng alone. In this way, nothing can be changed in the end!

 Chapter 4657

    Lin Chen looked at master Tianguang. Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, but he was not hurt, he was relieved. Then he looked at master Mo Fen, ignored the other party''s questions, and asked:


    "Did you take away the Xuan Huang bell?"


    After the shock at the beginning, the master of Mo Fen soon calmed down.


    He guessed that Lin Chen should have the accompanying magic power of the divine body similar to the Purple Baby master, so he could completely recover in a short time.


    But that kind of accompanying magic power cannot be used for the second time in a short time.


    In that case, as long as he abandoned him again, he could not recover again.


    Still can only be at your own discretion!


    "So what? Anyway, you are doomed today. The treasure of chaos naturally belongs to me!" The master of Mo Fen looked cold and proud.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen murmured. Black flames and fog spread from his body, reaching as high as ten thousand feet. The shadow of green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes shrouded him!


    The master of Mo Fen said sarcastically, "is this another move? Don''t you understand that you can''t win me! No matter how hard you try, the final outcome won''t be any different!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He stamped his right foot, and the space under his feet burst. He rushed to the master of Mo Fen like a shell.


    Whether the outcome will be different, not by mouth!


    "The boy even took the initiative. I thought he would choose to run for his life." Master Hong Jiao sneered and said that he was not worried that master Mo Fen would not be able to defeat him.


    "It''s very simple. He wants to defeat us and become the Savior of the universe. He is even willing to pay his life for it. Unfortunately, the gap in strength can''t be filled by courage! His life can''t change anything."


    Cangming Jian Sheng''s voice was bland, with a sense of condescending. According to him, Hong Jiao and Mo Fen, they were destined to be the last to laugh at this battle.


    He was planning to join hands with the master Hong Ji again to deal with the master of sky light. The development of things soon exceeded their imagination.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s spear collided with the long knife in the hand of master Mo Fen. Master Mo Fen retreated a distance without any injuries. Looking at Lin Chen, he said with a grim smile:


    "You want to hurt me without using the secret arts. It''s wishful thinking!"


    When he looked at Lin Chen, he found that Lin Chen had already disappeared in his original position.


    Between heaven and earth, there were many cold flashes, as if countless blades had fallen from the sky, covering the Lord of mofen!


    "Peerless Taoist skills!"


    The master of Mo Fen looked at Lin Chen with awe inspiring eyes, and recognized that Lin Chen had used this method before, which was very powerful.


    It is "eight wasteland floating blood!"


    "Blood Dragon Armor!"


    The master of Mo Fen gave a low cry. As the blood dragon Kai appeared on his body surface, the sense of crisis in his heart disappeared without a trace, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. "Blood Dragon Armor" is the nemesis of the law of fire. Any method based on the law of fire that falls on the blood Dragon Armor will be weakened by nine tenths first, and the remaining one tenth will need to pass through the defense of the blood Dragon Armor before it can be spread


    On him!


    Although Lin Chen uses both the law of fire and the law of death to enter the Tao, everyone can see that Lin Chen mainly uses the law of fire, supplemented by the law of death. A series of powerful means are all full of the breath of fire.


    In this way, even if Lin Chen had the dominant combat power, he didn''t worry at all.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Countless cold flashes constantly hit him, but all of them were blocked by the "blood Dragon Armor", which could not bring him any trouble at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen appeared behind him, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed his back heart!


    As a result, the Xuanyuan spear stabbed on the "blood Dragon Armor", and the "blood Dragon Armor" had no feeling. Instead, the Xuanyuan spear became bent in a moment, and Lin Chen flew out by himself!


    "Stupid! You can''t hurt me with the blood Dragon Armor!"


    The master of Mo Fen turned leisurely and looked at Lin Chen behind him.


    On the way out, Lin Chen suddenly turned into a flame and dissipated. He used the body method of "walking on the horizon in the rain at night". In an instant, he came to the side of the master of Mo Fen again. Xuanyuan spear cleaved at the right hand of the master of Mo Fen!


    "Hum!"


    The situation just now made master Mo Fen further confirm that the other party could not hurt him at all. He was not serious at all. Instead, he sneered:


    "Just do it. When you lose your strength, I will turn around and kill you!"


    Dang -!


    "Roar -!"


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the "blood Dragon Armor" and the "blood Dragon Armor" sent out a dragon roar. Lin Chen quickly flew out again, still unable to break the defense of the master of Mo Fen!


    However, he was like a cockroach who could not fight to death and became more brave in the Vietnam War. In the process of flying backward, he turned into a flame again and disappeared, appearing on the other side of the master of Mo Fen.


    Dang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Lin Chen flies backward again!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen rushes again, and Xuanyuan''s spear cleaves at the master of Mo Fen again.


    Although it seems that Lin Chen has no choice but to take the master of Mo Fen completely, the latter seems to have an absolute advantage, but the master of Mo Fen is suddenly shocked:


    "What''s the matter? Why does the power of his every shot seem to double that of the previous one?"


    At first, he was not sure, and doubted that he had made a mistake.


    At present, it is completely determined that Lin chenzhen is not mistaken, but that every time he is beaten out, when he takes another shot, the attack is twice as strong as before. It is simply incredible! "I see! He must have used another secret technique? His combat power has been doubled and increased a little. He wants to bring me psychological pressure. Anyway, his combat power can''t be doubled all the time. Now


    It must have been his limit. "


    Looking at Lin Chen who rushed to the front again, master Mo Fen sneered: "it''s useless. You can''t scare me at all!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him. Xuanyuan shot him again!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, the Xuanyuan spear was carrying a billowing fire wave. Its breath was fierce and hot, and its prestige was twice as powerful as before.


    "How could it be!"


    The Lord of Mo Fen was so scared that he screamed out, and immediately a scene that made him lose his heart and courage occurred. The black flame wrapped around the Xuanyuan gun turned into fog in an instant.


    The breath is no longer violent and hot. It becomes ominous and strange. It seems that it can decay everything in an instant!


    This is the breath of the law of death!


    Originally, it was a blow that burst out with the power of fire. In an instant, the attribute of power unexpectedly changed from the law of fire to the law of death!


    Facing the power of the law of death, "blood Dragon Armor" will no longer have special suppression power.


    Boom!!


    Xuanyuan spear hit the blood Dragon Armor on the body surface of the master of Mo Fen again! After an earth shaking noise, the seven orifices of the master of Mo Fen gushed blood at the same time. This time, it was no longer Lin Chen who flew out!

 Chapter 4658

    When Lin Chen''s attack attribute changes from fire to death, "blood dragon Kai" still has powerful defense at the level of chaos and treasure.


    This powerful defense greatly weakened the power of Lin Chen''s gun, and only part of its power was transmitted to the master of Mo Fen.


    Even so, the Lord of mofen also spurts blood from his mouth and flies out upside down.


    Not only that, his breath became dispirited at an unimaginable speed, his skin and flesh dried up, his vitality passed quickly, and his flesh was eroded by the smell of death.


    When he stopped, the blood vomited from his mouth had turned black, with visceral debris.


    Lin Chen''s shot just now was so terrible that he directly beat him from his peak to a severe disability. At this time, he had little power to fight again.


    "Not only has the attribute of power changed, but his combat power has also increased to an unimaginable level! It has doubled again. What exactly is this means and what is the matter?"


    The master of Mo Fen was shocked and angry.


    Lin Chen looked at him, grabbed his palm in the air, and with a "bang" sound, a stored jade pendant on the master of Mo Fen exploded, "Xuan Huang Zhong" flew out of it and flew towards Lin Chen.


    The master of Mo Fen was shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop xuanhuang Zhong from returning to Lin Chen. However, he dared not move his cold eyes on Lin Chen.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he was scared by Lin Chen!


    "Burst out the last strength, display the magic of chaos, and see if you can turn defeat into victory?" An idea appeared in the mind of the master of Mo Fen.


    But he soon denied it!


    "No! If this boy''s next strike doubles his strength again, it will be useless even if I use the chaos magic skill. Moreover, at that time, I don''t even have a chance to escape with the special ability of chaos and fire!"


    The master of Mo Fen was full of fear. He didn''t know whether to say that he was timid or cautious. After all, he didn''t choose to fight again.


    And this, also let him escape a disaster at the moment!


    Lin Chen put away the xuanhuang bell, no longer paid attention to the master of Mo Fen, and rushed towards the master of Hong Jiao and the master of cangming sword.


    At present, he is in a special state. He must work hard to defeat the enemy. Otherwise, when this state disappears, he will return to his normal state.


    At that time, even if the "star Yan demon body" is used, the combat power will be relatively limited!


    Master Hong Jiao and cangming Jiansheng saw each other for a while, and master Mo Fen was badly hurt by Lin Chen. They both looked unbelievable. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would think that the other party was playing with themselves!


    "Good! Hahaha! Good!"


    Tianguang master was overjoyed. Compared with Hong Jiao master and cangming sword saint, he had already guessed that Lin Chen Huang''s divine body had broken through Dacheng, so his combat power had become even stronger.


    This heavenly body is too overbearing!


    The power of Lin Chen''s blow to the master of Mo Fen was more than ten times that of Lin Chen''s first attack!


    What makes people feel more incredible is that Lin Chen seems to be able to instantly switch the attribute of power between fire and death!


    Seeing Lin Chenchong coming, the look of master Hong Ji and cangming Jiansheng became dignified.


    "Roar -! Die!"


    Hong Jiao master roared deafly, the tide surged under his feet, his muscles swelled, blue energy and chaotic breath surged around him, and his trident hit Lin Chen!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Awesome!


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen waved the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and with a bang, he collided with the Trident. Suddenly, master Hong Ji flew out with the Trident!


    The master of the sky light suddenly felt like a ghost in the daytime: "the power of Lin Chen''s strike seems to have doubled compared with the one he just hit the master of Mo Fen?"


    "Cangming has threethousand swords, one sword and one world!"


    The space in front of Lin Chen collapsed in a large area, and 3000 long swords flew out. Each long sword seemed to contain the weight and mystery of a world.


    The threethousand swords come together. The momentum is like threethousand sword immortals stepping into the air to kill Lin Chen. The sword Qi and murderous Qi turn into a terrible storm!


    Cangming Jiansheng stood not far away, looking at Lin Chen''s eyes with suspicion and fear.


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    There is a cold light in heaven and earth!


    Previously, cangming sword Saint saw Lin Chen use this move. It is powerful, but it can''t be compared with his chaotic magic skill!


    The other party wants to use this method to block his chaotic magic skill. It''s just wishful thinking!


    But the next moment, he was as dumb as a chicken!


    Just because the breath from the cold in the heaven and earth is really terrible.


    Cold light collided with the long sword. In an instant, 3000 long swords were defeated and scattered. Finally, the long sword disappeared like a phantom, leaving only one long sword flying to cangming sword saint!


    "How could it be! His power is more terrifying than mine?"


    Cangming Jiansheng looked startled. He was always very calm, but he couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment.


    On the power of means, "eight wastelands floating blood" is far less than his chaotic magic skill. However, in the collision, "eight wastelands floating blood" did not fall into the lower hand!


    To put it simply, Lin Chen is not as good as the other party in skills, but he is stronger than him in strength.


    The most important thing is that Lin Chen''s combat power has not really reached the peak yet!


    Lin Chen has not only gained a kind of ability, but also the most critical one is the accompanying magic power named "nine pole rekindling"!


    This magical power is similar to the "famine Dharma phase", but it is completely different.


    The same thing is that the combat power can be improved after casting.


    The difference is that the "famine Dharma phase" is an immediate and long-term promotion, while the "nine pole rekindling" is completely different.


    To put it simply, the "nine extremes rekindling" is to exert the extreme power each time, and break the limit again the next time, so that the power and speed can be doubled directly. The means used will also be doubled!


    It is the first time to break through the limit, and the combat power has been increased twice as much as before!


    Break the limit for the second time and increase the combat power by 4 times!


    The third time, the combat power was increased by 8 times!


    By analogy, at the ninth time, Lin Chen''s real extreme combat power was 512 times that at the beginning!


    And this so-called "at the beginning" refers not to Lin Chen''s usual state, but to the state after exercising the "famine Dharma phase"!


    "Wasteland realm" is the premise of "wasteland FA Xiang", and "wasteland FA Xiang" is also the premise of "nine extremes rekindling", which are linked with each other! "Nine extremes rekindling" is extremely overbearing. Although it won''t have any side effects, it also has some limitations, that is, it must display the nine outbreaks one after another in one go. If you pause for more than three breaths in the middle, you can''t


    Times to break the limit.


    What''s more, you can only use it once a day!


    At this time, Lin Chen has broken the limit for the sixth time. The power of "eight wastelands floating blood" is 64 times that when he first started to fight against the master of Mo Fen. Even though cangming sword saint is stronger than the master of Mo Fen, he still can''t carry it!


    "This kid is a tough nut! Let''s join hands to deal with him!" Master Hong Ji rushes to Lin Chen. This time, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin Chen any more. His eyes are also full of deep fear.

 Chapter 4659

    "Good!"


    Cangming Jiansheng looked at Lin Chen who rushed to him again. He felt a little uneasy uncontrollably. He felt that something was out of his control.


    "Why, this is to deceive the less with the more? Do you think I don''t exist?"


    The pointer of the "time compass" above the sky light master turned. Seeing this scene, the master Hong was startled. The treasure in the shape of a cone reappeared and turned at a high speed to offset the impact of the "time compass".


    The area where cangming Jiansheng is located is also affected. He has no chaos treasure that can offset the impact, but he also has a way to deal with it!


    Sword lights flew out of his pores.


    It''s like a dragon swimming around him. Although it can''t keep the area unaffected, it can also reduce the impact of the "time compass" a lot!


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    It''s the same move as before.


    "It''s more powerful than just now! When is the limit, this guy?"


    Cangming Jiansheng took a deep breath and his eyes became sharp.


    The old man''s face was filled with the spirit of killing. His whole body seemed to become a peerless magic weapon. The terrible sword spirit beyond all things burst out from him.


    Although he just showed his chaotic magic, he actually had a tentative mind and left some spare power. This time, he really broke out with all his strength!


    The space collapsed, the long sword in his hand disappeared, and 3000 flying swords appeared again. They flew to Lin Chen with terrible sword Qi.


    This time, the power of chaos magic is stronger than the last time, but the end is even worse!


    A long sword, like a foam, dissipates when it collides with the cold awn.


    Only one of them is left, flying to cangming sword saint!


    The world was full of cold light, naturally including cangming''s sword saint. He pointed like a sword, and there was a substantial sword Qi at his fingertips. With his hands dancing, the sword Qi was like a dragon, blocking the cold light.


    However, if you are not careful, you will immediately get several more wounds on your body, which is very embarrassing!


    Until the chaos treasure level sword returned to his hands, he became capable.


    The tip of the Xuanyuan gun grew bigger and bigger in his sight, and in the blink of an eye it had come to him.


    He stabbed it out with one sword, and countless virtual shadows of divine swords appeared behind him. One virtual shadow after another flew into his hands like fish into the sea!


    Dang!


    The tip of the Xuanyuan spear collided with the tip of the long sword.


    Boom!


    "Poof!"


    Cangming sword saint was just like the former master of Mo Fen. He sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out upside down.


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!" Lin Chen''s figure disappeared, leaving his voice still in place.


    There are countless cold flashes in this heaven and earth again, and the breath is more terrible than the last time.


    "Still coming?"


    Cangming sword saint was shocked and yelled. It''s enough to use this move again. Why does the breath become more terrible? When will it end like this!


    What is the limit of this boy!


    My strength has doubled again and again, and I still fart!


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    The shock and anger in his heart made cangming Jiansheng''s action slow for a moment, and this moment was enough to tell the winner.


    On his body, there were ferocious cracks, blood surged, bones and internal organs could be seen, but these were not fatal. The real fatal blow was that Lin Chen appeared in front of him, and the Xuanyuan gun was splitting his head!


    "No!"


    Cangming sword Saint exclaimed, holding the sword to block, it was really blocking, but it just made the direction of Xuanyuan gun deviate a little.


    The long sword in his hand was blown out, and the whole left arm and shoulder were smashed by the Xuanyuan gun. Flesh and blood flew all over the sky!


    The power of fury has even broken into his body to destroy his inner world!


    Cangming sword saint''s Adam''s apple rolled and stretched out his hand to hold the flying sword. However, he kept vomiting blood in his mouth and his breath fell rapidly. It was obvious that the injury was beyond the limit he could bear.


    Don''t say that you can''t even play with Lin Chen again!


    "The eighth reburning, 256 times! Next, the last!"


    Lin Chen was not allowed to stop because of the characteristics of "nine extremes rekindling". After a cold look at cangming sword saint, he turned and stole away from Hong Jiao, who was fighting with the master of the sky light.


    Hong Ji master and Tianguang master fight each other. Naturally, they all pay attention to each other and dare not be careless.


    When they noticed that Lin Chen was flying here, they turned around and looked. When they saw that there was no arm and they were holding the sword, they were still standing where they were. The cangming sword saint, who did not know his life or death, was happy. The master of sky light was shocked and wanted to die!


    In terms of strength, Hong Ji is the strongest of the four alien masters here!


    He is not much worse than the ruler of the sky.


    The key is that even if he is better than cangming Jiansheng, it is impossible to abolish cangming Jiansheng in a short time.


    Therefore, when I saw cangming Jiansheng in a short time, I would end up with a life and death unknown. I was scared to death!


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Lin Chen''s low voice sounded again, and countless cold flashes appeared again in this square of heaven and earth.


    It was like the whisper of death, which made Hong Jiao master''s scalp numb.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be scared by a venerable person!


    "A thousand water prisons!"


    The waves at the feet of the Hong shark Master seemed to have life, flying out one by one big snakes turned into water, and each big snake turned into a circular sphere, enveloping the Hong shark master.


    In an instant, there were thousands of spheres densely covering the area where the king of Hong shark was located.


    Although it is formed by water flow, it is full of metallic luster, giving people an unbreakable feeling!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned.


    If he only faced the defense means of the other side and relied on the last outbreak of "nine pole rekindling", he was confident that he would be able to destroy this guy!


    The problem is, in addition to this defensive measure, the opponent''s body surface is also shrouded in a treasure of chaos!


    The cold rays hit the huge sphere.


    The sphere shook violently, a state that was about to collapse, but still barely maintained!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen no longer hesitated: "kill God!"


    Boom!


    When the Xuanyuan gun touched the water sphere, the sphere exploded directly.


    Then, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the conical chaotic treasure, which turned at a high speed. With a huge noise, the chaotic treasure stopped turning.


    The internal king of Hongji seems to have been bitten by some kind of counter attack. He screams, his skin gushes blood, and he faints.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the sky light said happily, "it''s over, we have won!"


    "Yes, this stop is finally over, but it is only the beginning. Our task has not really ended yet."


    Lin Chen breathed out a long breath.


    He broke through the limit again and again. Although there were no obvious side effects, it also made him a little tired. In addition, he used the "kill God strike" at the last moment. At this time, he had an impulse to faint again. But he knows very well that he can''t be in a coma again. There are still things to do by himself!

 Chapter 4660

    Just as Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye that an ancient dark blue flame gate appeared at the foot of the burning master in the distance.


    He was suddenly on alert.


    Lord mofen is going to fight back?


    He should have been abolished by himself. How can he still have the strength to fight back?


    The master of Mo Fen also noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes saw this side. His body turned into wisps of flame and escaped into the open flame gate at his feet.


    Not to fight back, but to escape!


    Lin Chen immediately understood what was going on. He was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy still had the strength to run for his life!


    But how could I let him escape.


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and bursts of space ripples rushed in all directions. He immediately banned the heaven and earth!


    "You can''t escape!" The heavenly light master also noticed the action of the Lord mofen and gave a cold hum.


    Rays of light, like silks, appeared in all directions of the master of Mo Fen, interwoven into a huge cocoon, trapping him and the fire gate.


    Both of them are very confident, not to mention the extremely weak Lord mofen at the moment. Even if the Lord mofen is not injured, he can''t escape in front of them.


    However, the next moment, Lin Chen and the master of the sky changed their faces.


    The cocoon formed by the interweaving of light disappears. The master of mofen who was trapped in it has disappeared. The ancient gate formed by the condensation of dark blue flames has also disappeared!


    "How dare you escape! What means is this?" Lin Chen looked surprised.


    The sky light dominator frowns, which is obviously a means of space transmission, while the mofen dominator is in a state of extreme weakness. What he understands is not the law of space. It is basically certain that this is not a means he uses his own strength to display!


    "Could it be that this is the accompanying magic power of his divine body?" Sky light dominates the speculation.


    Lin Chen said, "what he practiced should be the divine body about the law of fire. Will there also be associated magical powers in space?"


    "This is unlikely, but it is not completely impossible. In addition, the only explanation left is that he has a treasure of spatial chaos that we have not found, and escaped with the help of that treasure." Said the Heavenly Master.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s another possibility."


    "What kind of possibility?" The sky light master looks at Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen is still a venerable, he has dared not treat Lin Chen as a younger generation.


    Lin Chen said: "like me, he has chaos fire. And the special abilities of chaos fire are diverse!"


    The sky light master knew what he meant. He patted his forehead and suddenly said:


    "You''re right. I forgot this. If chaos and fire have special abilities, they can be used at any time no matter how weak they are!"


    "Well, he ran away, just a lost dog!"


    Lin Chen takes the seriously injured Purple Baby master, Hong Jiao master and cangming sword Saint into the divine prison tower. Who knows if these three guys also have any means to escape their lives, or they are more at ease in the divine prison tower.


    The sky light master was curious and said: "what was the matter before? How could your combat power double again and again? If you can improve so infinitely, even the king will not be your opponent!"


    "Elder, you are joking. How can I be promoted indefinitely? In fact, the blow of Hong Jiao, who was just badly hit, is already my limit."


    Lin Chen is dumbfounded. The heavenly light master also knew that it was impossible. He wanted to continue asking, so he listened to Lin Chen: "let''s go back to the divine prison tower first. I will tell you and senior Shang about the harvest after the divine body is completed. Then, I need your help again


    Busy! "


    The original intention of Tianguang master was to rush to the alien''s nest with Lin Chen without delay.


    Hearing that Lin Chen asked him to do him a favor, his heart clicked. Could it be that Lin Chen''s previous surge in combat power had any huge side effects, so he needed his own help?


    If Lin Chen can''t use the previous method when he goes to the alien nest, it will still be very troublesome!


    He was very worried and went back to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower with Lin Chen in silence.


    As soon as they reached the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Shang Yan appeared with ling''er.


    Just now they were also observing the outside world, so they all knew what was happening outside. At this time, even Shang Yan was shocked when he looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen naturally knew what they wanted to ask, and said: "the means I used before was the accompanying magic power after the completion of the divine body. It was called ''nine pole rekindling''."


    "Nine pole reignition?" Linger muttered, "what a strange name!"


    After Lin Chen introduced the "nine pole rekindling" about once, she immediately exclaimed, "what a perverse supernatural power!"


    Shang Yan looks moved!


    Even though he had long guessed that if there were any accompanying magic powers after the completion of the famine God body, he would be very rebellious, but he was still shocked at this time.


    The sky light master took a breath: "that is to say, with the help of the ''nine pole rekindling'', you can burst out 512 times the maximum strength!


    Moreover, it is still based on you after exercising the ''famine Dharma phase''. It will be increased by tens of times and then hundreds of times. This is, this is incredible! "


    Shang Yan sighed, "it is indeed a god body cultivated by the strongest ruler of the ages. Among the God bodies I know, this is undoubtedly the most terrible one!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "what are the side effects and limitations?"


    Lin Chen said: "there are no side effects. The limit is that you can only cast it once a day. You can only cast it again after a day when your body completely recovers!"


    "There are no side effects. The restrictions are much better than I expected. To tell you the truth, I am a little jealous of you now, boy. If I cultivate this body, how can I fall to today''s level!"


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "are you very lucky that you chose the wild God body at the beginning?"


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile. He was really very lucky. The cultivation of the "wild God body" often depended on him, but the return was more amazing than he thought!


    Hearing that there were no side effects, Tianguang master was relieved, but he was worried:


    "It''s incredible to be able to use this powerful means once a day. But one day later, the king has decided the outcome, and it''s too late!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said with a smile, "elder, you have forgotten where we are now. You can calculate by yourself. On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and then you can help. One day here is only equivalent to how long the outside world lasts?" The sky light master suddenly realized that Lin Chen just said that he needed his help. What did he mean!

 Chapter 4661

    The heavenly light master calculated silently in his heart. The time difference between the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world was a hundred times. With his help, the time difference between the fourth floor and the outside world could reach 7000 times!


    In this way, Lin Chen is on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, with his own help.


    He spent a day here to recover his body. At that time, he could use the "nine pole rekindling" again. It took less than 13 seconds for the outside world!


    Lin Chen can use the "nine pole reburning" method against the sky every less than 13 seconds!


    Almost equal to no restrictions.


    "No! On the premise of my action, I can''t help him forever. All he can rely on in the future is the time flow difference between the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world.


    But even so, less than 15 minutes have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower. In ten minutes, you can use the "nine pole reburning" as an anti heaven means! "


    The sky light master looked at Lin Chen with sincere admiration. He had seen all kinds of gods and associated magical powers, but he had never seen such exaggeration!


    This kind of accompanying magic power is definitely easier to use than chaos treasure!


    To put it simply, if you give him a few more chaotic treasures, he will not have the confidence to fight with the king seizing master. However, if he also master the means of "nine pole rekindling", he will dare to touch with the king seizing master.


    "In addition to the ''nine pole rekindling'', are there other gains?"


    Shang Yan continued to ask.


    Lin Chen said: "every aspect of the body has made a qualitative leap again. In addition, I can change the power attribute when I use my means, such as transforming the power of the law of fire into the law of death, or vice versa."


    "For example, if I use the peerless Taoist technique based on the law of fire, I can convert the power attribute into the law of death when the power of the peerless Taoist technique bursts out if I want."


    The sky light master suddenly understood why Lin Chen could instantly turn the power of the flame attribute into the death attribute when he fought with the Lord mofen!


    Shang Yan touched his chin and said, "this special ability has little effect under normal circumstances, but it often has miraculous effects under special circumstances."


    "Now the holy prison tower is flying to the alien''s nest. It will take some time to get there. It will be enough for you to recover completely.


    You can regulate your breath. I''ll go to ask the masters of those alien races. Maybe I can find out something from them. " Shang Yan said again.


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He didn''t think that the alien masters like Hong Ji would explain anything.


    Shang Yan said with a faint smile, "if you ask directly, they will not answer naturally, and I can''t forcibly control their consciousness. However, as the saying goes, war is not averse to fraud, I already have some guesses in my heart. Maybe I can really ask something!"


    At this moment, ling''er thought of something, flew to Lin Chen, put his hands around his chest, and looked at Lin Chen triumphantly:


    "Have you forgotten what you said when we came here?"


    "What did I say?" Lin Chen startled.


    Shang Yan seemed to know what ling''er was talking about, showing a funny look.


    Ling''er hummed, "you said that if you break through after coming here, you will call me sister ling''er in the future! Come on, give me a shout. From today on, you will call me sister in the future."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen recalled that there really was such a thing. He didn''t cheat, and said in a sarcastic and exaggerated voice:


    "Sister ling''er, people love you the most. Especially your mouth has really opened. I love you so much. I love you so much. Sister ling''er, good sister, why don''t you come and ask me to kiss you, as a reward for you?"


    Ling''er was so cold that goose bumps appeared. She shivered a few times. Seeing that Lin Chen was really going to kiss herself, she screamed and ran to the back.


    Lin Chen reached out his hand and ling''er flew out of control to him.


    "Sister ling''er, good sister, where are you going? You are my sister, and we are brothers and sisters. Why are you embarrassed? Come and let me -"


    Lin Chen continued to speak in that sarcastic and exaggerated tone. She was so charming that both Shang Yan and Tianguang master felt cold.


    Who would have thought that a super strong man in the "xuanhuang Palace" who beat the alien masters and either fled or became a prisoner should have such a shameless side?


    "Stop yelling! Stop yelling! Disgusting, disgusting. Don''t call me sister. Who is your sister?"


    Ling''er looked at Lin Chen''s face approaching him. He was so scared that his face turned white and he struggled desperately to scream, but it seemed that he was bound by an invisible chain and could not move.


    "Hey! You told me not to shout. I didn''t mean what I said." Lin Chen''s voice became normal, laughing.


    "Shameless!" Ling''er glared at him angrily, but his lovely appearance had no lethality at all.


    Shang Yan went to find the alien masters who had no ability to fight. Ling''er seemed to be scared by Lin Chen''s appearance just now. He didn''t want to stay with Lin Chen. He turned around and didn''t know which floor of the divine prison tower he was on.


    With the help of the skylight, the time flow rate of the fourth layer has again ushered in great changes.


    Lin Chen no longer smiled, sat cross legged on the boulder, and operated the power of the world in his body.


    What he needs is not only one day to achieve the goal of "nine pole rekindling" again, but also time to completely adjust his physical state.


    He looked relaxed, but in fact he was very tired.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Chen has completely recovered from the fourth floor of the divine prison tower in the past two days. It is only about 20 seconds since the outside world. There is still a short distance from the alien''s hometown.


    Just when Lin Chen and the heavenly light master were going to find those alien masters to see if they could cheat something from them, ling''er appeared again on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Beside her was another person, cassia, who had fallen into a coma before.


    Cassia''s face was a little pale. Her body had not completely recovered, but she had recovered her consciousness.


    Seeing her, Lin Chen showed a happy face and immediately thought of something. His face became serious and his tone was a little angry: "do you know what would happen if you almost fell into the hands of an alien before? In this special period, it is clear that the white dragon venerable has advised you not to leave the original mainland. Why are you disobedient! Take your life seriously


    How naive are you? "


    Ling''er seemed to be dissatisfied with this guy''s bluffing before, and hummed: "smelly man, in this case, shouldn''t you first ask her why she left the mainland of origin?"

 Chapter 4662

    Seeing Cassia standing safely in front of her, Lin Chen finally let go of her heart.


    But immediately, thinking of the scene that Cassia was dragged forward by the purple baby, he became angry.


    This anger is aimed at both the Purple Baby master and cassia!


    During this special period, cassia knew that it would be dangerous to leave the original mainland, but she had to run out and almost killed herself!


    He knew very well what should be said at this time to get the best favor from cassia, but he disdained it.


    "Why did you leave the mainland of origin? I will naturally ask! But whatever the reason, it is not a reason to joke about your own life!"


    Lin Chen stares at cassia and says coldly.


    When Cassia saw Lin Chen, her eyes were also happy. When she heard his reprimand, she lowered her head, but there was no reply, and her heart was warm.


    Until Lin Chen stopped talking, she raised her head slightly and glanced at Lin Chen: "if you still scold, I will wait until you scold."


    Lin Chen is speechless when he hears the words. The words I scold you for their feelings are harmless to you, right?


    Would you like me to scold more?


    Beautiful to you!


    "Too lazy to scold! Why on earth did you leave the mainland of origin?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Cassia brushed her hair behind her ears and said in a flat voice, "I won''t tell you why I left the original continent. That''s my own business. Here you are!"


    In her space ring, something flies out.


    The material is neither gold nor jade, but it also has the texture of metal and jade.


    This article is 30cm long and 40cm wide. Its two ends are sharp. The surface is carved with dragon scales. The color is as black as ink. The dark golden luster flows on the dragon scale carving.


    The strangest thing is that there is a bloody symbol half the size of a palm on it, just like an ancient text, I don''t know its meaning.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen frowned when he heard that Cassia was unwilling to say why she had left the mainland of origin. When he saw this item, he was shocked.


    "Eh, it looks like your ''dragon scale shuttle''? But it is much smaller than the dragon scale shuttle. It seems that there is no such a bloody symbol on the surface of the dragon scale shuttle?"


    Ling''er looked at the objects in front of him and said in surprise.


    Part of the reason why Lin Chen was surprised was that the material and carving of this item were exactly the same as "dragon scale shuttle".


    The difference is that it is much smaller than the dragon scale shuttle. At the same time, it has a bloody symbol or mark more than the dragon scale shuttle!


    "What is this treasure?" Lin Chen looks at Cassia.


    Cassia did not answer, but said, "take out the dragon scale shuttle and have a look."


    On hearing this, the sky light master on the side secretly said that this treasure should be related to Lin Chen''s "dragon scale shuttle". Otherwise, why should Lin Chen take out the "dragon scale shuttle"?


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, it is not related at all, but 100% related!


    After the appearance of this treasure, another reason for his shock was that "dragon scale shuttle" sent a very excited emotion to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and a gap appeared in the space around him. "Dragon scale shuttle" flew out of the gap. Even without Lin Chen''s control, he took the initiative to fly towards the treasure.


    The treasure seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force and automatically moved closer to the dragon scale shuttle.


    When the two treasures touched, they began to soften at the same time, and then turned into liquid to blend into a ball.


    In the surprised eyes of Lin Chen and others, the ball soon changed again, gradually flattened, and soon changed back to the shape of "dragon scale shuttle".


    The difference is that it is larger than the previous "dragon scale shuttle", and there is a blood color symbol on the "dragon scale shuttle".


    "Into... Into one?" Ling''er was surprised.


    The master of sky light was well-informed and immediately guessed: "they should have belonged to different parts of a treasure, so this kind of integration will happen."


    Lin Chen recalled in his mind that when the leader of Yuanshi mountain gave him the "dragon scale shuttle", he said that the "dragon scale shuttle" was a small part of a chaotic treasure.


    So, not surprisingly, what Cassia took out just now is also a small part of the complete chaos treasure?


    Seeing the dragon scale shuttle returning to her side, Lin Chen tried to communicate with the spirit of the dragon scale shuttle with the help of the mysterious connection between them.


    New information immediately came to his mind.


    Lin chenleng is in place!


    "Lin Chen, what are you doing?" Ling''er was a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Chen ignored him and thought, "Tai candle Demon Armor" appeared on his body surface.


    After the previous master level battles, "Taizhu magic armor" was full of cracks.


    This supreme artifact is not far from being destroyed!


    "Fusion!" Lin Chen looks at "dragon scale shuttle".


    In the puzzled eyes of several people dominated by the sky light.


    The "dragon scale shuttle" gave a buzzing sound and turned into liquid. It was actually integrated with the "Taizhu magic armor", and the metal liquid covered the surface of the "Taizhu magic armor" evenly.


    The cracks soon disappeared, at least not visible to the naked eye.


    A red symbol, which is the symbol above the previous "dragon scale shuttle", appears on the chest of "Taizhu magic armor"!


    "Can it be integrated with defense treasures to improve defense?" The sky light master realized something and asked curiously.


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at the "Taizhu magic armor" on his body, and nodded to the master of the sky light:


    "After fusion, you can greatly increase your defense. Even, you can defend not only general offensives, but also soul attacks!"


    "Good baby!" The sky light master exclaimed.


    Lin Chen smiled a little. "Taizhu magic armor" was about to be damaged. At this time, "dragon scale shuttle" had more new abilities. It was just about to doze off when someone handed a pillow.


    He looked at cassia and happened to see Cassia''s face full of joy.


    However, when Cassia found Lin Chen''s eyes, the happy look on her face immediately disappeared.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart. After he made the emperor Python master look like that, could they never return to the previous state?


    He said, "why did you give me this treasure?"


    "To give you something is to give you something. Why is there anything? I can give it away if I want! I just get it by chance. It''s of no use to me." Cassia looked indifferent. Lin Chen suddenly stepped forward and stared at her: "you lied! You didn''t get it by chance. You left the mainland of origin to get this treasure and give it to me so that I can protect my life more?"

 Chapter 4663

    Cassia took a step back, her tone was weak, and she felt guilty:


    "Don''t be so amorous, will you? I just got this treasure by chance. I thought it was very similar to your ''dragon scale shuttle'', so I wanted to give it to you. If you don''t want it, give it back to me!"


    "Well, I''m the one who''s been amorous."


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and did not bother about the problem, saying:


    "How did you appear here, and how did you fall into the hands of the alien masters? Is it possible that the place you want to work is in this star region?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t investigate, cassia was relieved, shook her head and said:


    "I just passed by this star field by chance. When I passed through this star field, I saw one of the stars seemed to be shining in the distance.


    Unlike other stars. I planned to go and have a look. Before I got close, there were several powerful smells that locked me in. I realized that it was bad, and turned around and ran away. I didn''t know that the alien masters would soon catch up. "


    It goes without saying that Lin Chen can figure it out.


    Lin Chen and the heavenly light master looked at each other. Not surprisingly, the star Cassia saw was the nest of the alien in the "dark and yellow universe".


    Lin Chen said, "is there a conspicuous luminous body above the stars? Have you seen the specific shape of the luminous body?"


    "No." Cassia shook her head.


    Lin Chen continued to ask, "where did you see the information about the treasure you gave me?"


    "I saw it in an ancient book. The ancient book came from the immortality of the original continent from a remote planet. He -"


    Cassia answered subconsciously. Half of her words, she realized something. Her face turned red and glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Previously, she and Lin Chen said that she left the original mainland for other reasons and accidentally got a treasure very similar to "dragon scale shuttle".


    As a result, it is now said that it was seen in an ancient book obtained in the original mainland. There is no doubt that she was lying before!


    There can never be such a coincidence in this world.


    She accidentally saw relevant information on the mainland of origin with her front foot, and immediately got it by chance when her back foot left the mainland of origin.


    It is already obvious that she left the original mainland to get this treasure!


    Linchenxian''s premise was clearly a deliberate distraction. After a turn, he was still asking her why she had left the mainland of origin. He dug a hole for her, but she really jumped in.


    Facing Cassia''s embarrassed eyes, Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "who said I was being amorous just now, is that you?"


    Cassia snorted and turned away from him.


    The sky light dominator on one side felt inexplicably embarrassed. For many years, where he went was the focus. He had never felt like a light bulb and was completely ignored.


    Ling''er doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    It''s like watching a TV play, staring at it with a pair of bright big eyes and looking at it with great interest.


    At this time, Shang Yan came out of the distorted space due to the space distortion not far away.


    Seeing a smile on his face, Lin Chen and the sky light master immediately realized something.


    "Elder Shenyu, did you find something from them?"


    The sky light master asked impatiently.


    Shang Yan said with a smile: "naturally, they are reluctant to speak. They have a bit of backbone. Even if I threaten them with terror, they will not give in.


    However, even if they are no longer afraid of death, they will inevitably be unstable when they hear that I have a way to drive them out of their wits. I combined my guess and cheated them. Now I can determine two key points. "


    Lin Chen and cassia also look at Shang Yan. Compared with their affairs, it is undoubtedly more important to prevent the implementation of alien plans! Shang Yan said slowly: "first, the illuminant we mentioned earlier is the damaged chaotic origin. Second, although I don''t know how they use the damaged chaotic origin to suppress the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe, it can be determined that as long as


    Destroy the damaged chaotic origin, and the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe will no longer be suppressed! "


    Lin Chen heard it in the clouds.


    Use the damaged chaotic origin to suppress the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe?


    What does this mean? Can there be two chaotic origins?


    Not only he, but also the master of sky light, who has experienced much better than him, is also full of confusion.


    Ling''er was frank and curious: "master, what damaged chaotic origin, destroy the damaged chaotic origin, and then the chaotic origin will not be suppressed?


    The origin of chaos has been destroyed. There is no way to suppress it. Also, isn''t the origin of chaos invisible? How can it be a luminous body? And damaged? You have knocked me out! "


    Shang Yan patiently explained: "the damaged chaotic origin does not belong to our dark and yellow universe, but to the once canglan universe."


    Lin Chen and cassia are shocked. The canglan universe has been destroyed for many years. How can the origin of chaos still exist?


    But the sky light master thought of something and suddenly said:


    "The collapse of the canglan universe naturally means that the chaotic origin of the canglan universe is also in trouble. But in fact, it has not completely disappeared. It has become the so-called damaged chaotic origin and has taken shape?" Shang Yan said: "I can''t answer this question clearly. Everything is based on my guess. After the universe collapses, will the chaotic origin be transformed into a visible damaged chaotic origin, or is it the alien race of the canglan universe through special means


    To preserve the damaged chaotic origin.


    I don''t know any of this. In this respect, our knowledge and means are far inferior to the alien race of the canglan universe. They have experienced a cosmic collapse, but we have not! "


    "Anyway, just be sure! Destroy the illuminant, the alien plan will go bankrupt, and the chaotic origin of our universe can suppress the alien masters again, right?"


    Lin Chen looked excited.


    "Yes!" Shang Yan said with a smile.


    "In that case, we don''t need to take care of anything at present. The only thing we need to do is to destroy the illuminant, that is, the so-called damaged chaotic origin, and end the catastrophe ahead of schedule!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark star field, the black tower was like a star ship heading ahead. I don''t know how long it took, but finally a weak light came from the front.


    The black tower disappeared in an instant. Instead, two figures appeared in place.


    Looking at the shining star in front of him, Lin Chen and the sky light master could see faintly that there was a luminous body like a cloud on the surface of the star.


    After looking at each other, he skimmed forward. They don''t know how many masters of different races are waiting for them, and they are not sure that they can retreat, but they don''t hesitate!

 Chapter 4664

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! A venerable man, who has the master level combat power, has severely damaged you, Ziying master, cangming sword saint and Hong Jiao master. This is simply impossible. This joke is not funny!"


    An alien master, who looked like a giant lizard and did not turn into a human, looked at the pale mofen master in front of him and shouted angrily, thinking that the other side was talking nonsense.


    Most of the alien masters who guarded and damaged the chaotic origin on this planet are no longer here. They all go to the continent of origin.


    However, because the damaged chaotic origin is too important, even if they have decided to start, and think that no one in the "xuanhuang hall" should find this place, the foreign kings are still very cautious, leaving 12 masters.


    In addition, the leader of the "great freedom deity" - the Lord of the evil abyss, who stayed here, a total of 13 masters.


    It is also because there are enough of them, so when they know that the Purple Baby master is in trouble, they will have the confidence to directly send three masters to have a look.


    As a result, the three masters who went did not bring back the Purple Baby masters.


    Instead, there are two more!


    Only the Lord mofen came back with his injury and told them that the other three masters had all fallen into the hands of Linchen and Tianguang.


    At the beginning, they speculated that the strength of the heavenly light master had made a great breakthrough in recent years, and had almost reached the level of being crowned king. As a result, the words of the MOFUN master were earth shattering and made their heads buzzing!


    "The potential of Lin Chen is really amazing. In the future, he may even surpass the emperor of the xuanhuang hall, such as the master of Yuanshi mountain, and become the first person in the xuanhuang hall.


    But that is the future, not the present! It''s incredible that he has the master level combat power. It''s nonsense to say that he can defeat the four masters in succession. " "That''s right! What''s more, you also said that during the first fight, he was badly hurt by you and was in a dying state. It was only through special means that he recovered from his injury! But special means can only recover his injury. His strength will not be improved


    What changes? "


    ¡­¡­


    Several other masters of different races opened their mouths and looked at the master of Mo Fen with some doubt.


    If they were not sure that there was no problem with the smell of the master of Mo Fen in front of them, they would almost suspect that this man was disguised by people in the "xuanhuang hall", so they would say such absurd words.


    But on second thought, if the people in the "xuanhuang hall" really pretend to lie, they will certainly say something more believable. It is impossible to tell such a lie that no one will believe!


    "I dragged my seriously injured body back to inform you, but you thought I was talking nonsense?" The master of Mo Fen said angrily.


    "Even if what you said is true, we don''t need to worry at all." A flat voice rang out.


    Everyone looked at the person who spoke. This person was not the master of their canglan universe, but the master of the demon abyss.


    The Lord of the evil abyss looked calm and said:


    "Let''s guess for a moment that Lin Chen completely recovered from his dying state in a short time by a powerful and incredible means, and his strength still has unimaginable improvement!


    But you don''t have to think about it. This powerful means must have amazing limitations. Maybe he can only use it once every ten thousand or even a million years! In that case, what do we have to worry about now? "


    When they heard the speech, they all looked surprised.


    Even master Mo Fen suddenly realized that he was really confused by the outbreak of Lin Chen. At this time, listening to the analysis of the Lord of the evil abyss was like a shock.


    Immediately understand that their worries are completely superfluous!


    The Lord of the abyss is right.


    Although I don''t know what means the boy relied on to recover completely in a short time, and his combat power can be doubled continuously. What is certain is that there must be very big restrictions on that means!


    Just like the accompanying magic power of the Divine Body cultivated by the Purple Baby master, it can also completely restore the Divine Body in a short time, but it can only be used once a month.


    The most terrible thing about Lin Chen''s method is the amazing improvement of strength, not the ability to recover. Think about it, there must be more stringent restrictions!


    "Maybe there are not only restrictions, but also very serious side effects! In any case, at least for the time being, there is no need to worry that he will find trouble again. Even if he does, he will only die.


    When he can use his previous methods again, the "Dark Universe" will have long been under our control, and I don''t need to worry about anything! "


    Thinking so, master Mo Fen breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The next moment, however, he saw that a huge black tower appeared in the starry sky and was flying here at a high speed.


    Not only he, but also the other masters felt the movement there and cast their eyes.


    At the same time, the huge black tower in the distance disappeared. Instead, two figures appeared and were flying here at a high speed!


    "It''s them!"


    The master of Mo Fen immediately judged the breath of Lin Chen and the master of sky light, and said angrily, "they are really coming after us!"


    "They are here to die. What are you worrying about?" The Lord of the evil abyss stepped forward and looked at the two people flying towards this side, with a flat tone.


    The other masters of the alien race, unlike the masters of Mo Fen, had a shadow over Lin Chen in their hearts. Their minds remained absolutely clear. They understood the meaning of the Lord of the evil abyss at the first time.


    Obviously, even though Lin Chen can burst out extremely powerful power by special means, he is absolutely impossible to use it again at present.


    Even, perhaps because of side effects, the strength is not as good as usual.


    The reason why they still dare to come here should be that they have found something and realized that if they destroy the damaged chaotic origin, they may reverse the war situation.


    Although they know that nothing can be changed, they still don''t want to sit still and try.


    "Two fools! If I were you, I would escape from the ''dark and yellow universe''. It is the general trend that the ''dark and yellow universe'' has fallen into our hands. Can they change it?"


    An alien master sneered repeatedly and took the lead in welcoming Lin Chen and Tianguang. In any case, these two guys should not be allowed to get close to the damaged chaotic origin!


    The place to start must be far away from damaging the chaotic origin. Otherwise, the vulnerability of the chaotic origin may be damaged even if it is only affected.


    "If these two guys are going to threaten Purple Baby by dominating them as hostages, they can only sacrifice them for the sake of the group."


    Another alien master opened his mouth, his face was grim, and he also flew to Linchen and Tianguang.


    Soon, a group of masters, including the Lord of the evil abyss, left the surface of the planet and met Lin Chen.


    "The Lord of the evil abyss is right. They just came to die! This time, I want to see how this boy can jump around. I can''t sleep and eat well if I keep this boy. I have to kill him today!" Master mofen took a deep breath and his eyes became excited.

 Chapter 4665

    Looking at a group of masters, Lin Chen stopped, glanced at them and whispered, "10."


    The Heavenly Master also counted the number of the other party for the first time. I thought that there might only be threeorfour alien masters left here. Unexpectedly, there were 10 in total.


    Most of the injuries of the master of Mo Fen have not recovered, and he can basically be ignored, but even so, there are nine.


    At most, he was entangled with threeorfour alien masters. Even if Lin Chen performed the "nine pole rekindling", he might not be able to deal with the rest.


    None of the alien masters left here is easy to meet.


    He had already seen the leader of the "great freedom deity" - the Lord of the evil abyss among these guys. His combat power was not even lower than his own.


    If we fight hard, our chances of winning are slim!


    His eyes drifted to the huge luminous body like a cloud in the distance, and he said to Lin Chen:


    "When we fight later, I will try my best to hold these guys. I''m not sure how long I can hold them.


    What you have to do is not to defeat one of them, but to see if you can break through the obstacles of these people and destroy the luminous body, that is, the damaged chaotic origin, with the help of the power of ''nine pole rekindling''. "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He was observing a group of people flying here. The expression on each face reflected in his eyes.


    When his eyes swept away from the sneering master Mo Fen''s face, he said to the master of the sky light: "elder, wait a moment, don''t speak, watch my performance, and act according to your circumstances."


    Tianguang master didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in his gourd, but out of his trust in Lin Chen, he nodded and agreed.


    A group of people from different ethnic groups and the Lord of the evil abyss soon arrived in front of Lin Chen and the Lord of the sky light, surrounded them, and gave them no chance to move on and close to the source of damage chaos!


    "How dare you come here? Are you in such a hurry to die?" The Lord of Mo Fen had already followed him, and when he spoke, he looked proud.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said faintly, "you are a defeated general under my command. You are also a lost dog who escaped when I didn''t pay attention. How can you be qualified to bark in front of me?"


    "You --" master Mo Fen blushed and said bitterly, "I admit that I am not your opponent after you use that strange method. But now, you can''t use it again. In that case, this time, you will die


    It must be you! "


    Lin Chen ignored him and looked at the Lord of the evil abyss.


    The master of the sky light has secretly told him that this middle-aged man is the leader of the "great freedom deity" and asked him to be on guard.


    Lin Chen grinned: "you people of the great freedom cult are really the watchdog of the alien race in the canglan universe, and you are no exception.


    Help others guard here. When it''s over, will they buy you a gold dog chain and tie it around your neck? "


    His face was flat, like the Lord of the evil abyss who was not shocked by the collapse of the sky. His face was as gloomy as if he was about to drop ink, and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing the scene, the sky light master murmured in his heart that the lethality of Lin Chen''s mouth was a little too terrible!


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to fight, don''t blame me for killing the Purple Baby masters!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The sky light master was stunned. What''s the situation? Take the Purple Baby master and others to threaten these alien masters. It''s useless to think about it. It''s a pure waste of time!


    It is absolutely impossible for them to dominate several people for the sake of Purple Baby and let their plans for countless years fail!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Thinking that Lin Chen had asked him not to speak just now, he immediately realized that Lin Chen should have said this on purpose, so he closed his mouth and watched Lin Chen perform.


    The masters of the alien race, hearing Lin Chen''s words threatening them, not only did they not get angry at all, but they all laughed. Their originally tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    As expected, this guy has been unable to use his powerful means. The reason why he dares to come here is to take purple baby as hostages!


    "If they die, they will also die for the ethnic group. We will make you unable to survive, unable to die, and take revenge for him!"


    Said an alien master. Another alien Master said more bluntly than he did: "let''s die. We can''t be threatened by you! For this moment, we have planned for countless years. No matter what happens, we can''t stop our plan from continuing to implement


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen frowned and opened her mouth to say something.


    "Do it! Stop talking nonsense to him!"


    An alien master took the lead. When he flipped his hands, a cylinder like metal object with a height of 30cm or 40cm flew out of his hands.


    Numerous small sword patterns are carved on the surface. At the moment of appearance, they burst into dazzling golden light, turned at a high speed, and sword lights flew out one after another, interwoven into a big net, and came to fight against Lin Chen and Tianguang!


    Seeing that his companions have already made moves, the rest of them use their own means, or rush directly to Lin Chen and the master of Tianguang; Or use means at a distance; Or take out the treasure and use the power of the treasure to suppress Lin Chen and Lin Chen. He was red and almost six meters tall. He looked like a man and a horse. His upper body was human and his lower body was animal. He was the first to rush to Lin Chen with a long handled sword in his hand. He was the first to face Lin Chen


    Cut it!


    Tear!


    This knife is accompanied by rolling thunder and lightning, like a huge river formed by the convergence of thunder and lightning.


    The space was torn, and the blade became unreal and difficult to grasp. It was thick and domineering, but also ethereal and flexible, giving people a feeling that it was impossible to avoid the blade in any case.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen whispers.


    Black flames and fog poured out of his body and turned into an empty shadow of his height and green face and tusks. It looked much more vicious than the alien master who was cutting with a knife.


    Lin Chen''s breath became stronger. He didn''t dodge when facing the other party''s powerful and domineering knife, and hit him with a gun.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    It''s like the harsh sound of thunder in my ears!


    Lin Chen blushed and retreated several tens of meters.


    "Hey! Your strength has indeed reached the master level, but it is still far from me! Besides, there are other masters here besides me. You are really here to die!"


    The alien master sneered, and went to kill Lin Chen again.


    Besides him, several other masters rushed to Lin Chen.


    For a moment, although Lin Chen used both the "divine prison tower" and the "dark yellow bell", he still fell into the downwind completely. It was completely passive defense. It looked like a dangerous situation!


    Seeing this, master Mo Fen was completely relieved and said with a grim smile, "he really can''t use that technique again. It''s true that he came to die!"


    The master of the evil abyss stood in the distance, looking at Lin Chen coldly. He wanted to teach Lin Chen a lesson, but he didn''t do it himself. The boy was about to lose and didn''t bother to do it.

 Chapter 4666

    Countless thunders fell above, like a purple spear with glittering light, and like a dense rainstorm, venting to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shows "rain at night and travel to the end of the world" to the limit, shuttling through the thunder, just like walking in the rainstorm, but not dripping water.


    However, just after escaping the terrible attack, another alien master rushed in the rear. With the deafening sound of space explosion, a huge hammer with dazzling light hit Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned around in an instant. He only had time to block the Xuanyuan gun in front of him.


    Boom!!


    A loud noise.


    Xuanyuan''s gun was smashed by the giant hammer, which resisted part of the power, but it was still knocked into Lin Chen''s chest by the giant hammer.


    The "Taizhu magic armor" had covered Lin Chen''s body surface for a long time. When the huge hammer hit Lin Chen''s chest, the surface of the "Taizhu magic armor" seemed to liquefy, surging at a high speed, and frantically removed the terrible impact.


    Although Lin Chen still flew out backwards, there was no serious injury except some chest tightness!


    "Soul calming cone!"


    Another cold cry rang out.


    An invisible soul force would rush into Lin Chen''s body in an instant.


    At this time, the surface of the "Taizhu magic armor" was liquefied and surging again. The violent soul power was immediately eliminated. The rest of Lin Chen could resist it completely!


    "After merging with the dragon scale shuttle, the defense of the ''Taizhu magic armor'' is stronger than I thought! Among the supreme artifacts, it is definitely the top."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    Today''s dragon scale shuttle is still incomplete. It is a part of a chaos treasure. It has such powerful and wonderful functions. So it seems that if the dragon scale shuttle is truly complete, it is probably the top among the chaos treasures?


    Maybe it can be compared with "God prison tower"!


    After a fight, except for not using the secret method of "Xingyan demon body" and "nine extreme rekindling", other means and treasures have been used, and Lin Chen still falls into the absolute disadvantage!


    There are four alien masters besieging him. Similarly, there are four masters besieging the heavenly light master.


    The Lord of the evil abyss and the Lord of mofen stood in the distance and did not take any action.


    "Not only did I not use my cards, but none of the four masters used real means and treasures to press the bottom of the box! Even if I took all my cards at the same time, I might not be able to defeat these four guys.


    To say the least, even if you can defeat them, how can you deal with several alien masters and masters of the demon abyss in the divine realm? At that time, I still can not destroy the damaged chaotic origin! It''s no good hitting hard! "


    Lin Chen is extremely confident that he can crush most of the masters by his own means, but he will not think that he can defeat all these alien masters by his own strength.


    These alien masters may also have a wonderful treasure of chaos!


    If the cards are all out, there may be a level of existence that is dominated by the sky light!


    Perhaps he has mastered chaos magic beyond his expectation!


    Or maybe their divine bodies have special accompanying magical powers. If they are not careful, they will fall into each other''s hands.


    In short, if everyone plays his cards, the winning rate on his side is too slim. Therefore, if you want to achieve your goal, you must be surprised!


    Think I can''t perform the "nine pole reignition" again right now?


    Then I will show that the enemy is weak, and I may not be unable to find opportunities!


    Seeing Lin Chen panting and pale, the four alien masters who besieged him were already smiling.


    There is no suspense about the outcome of this war! "In my opinion, this guy doesn''t need to stay. Kill him directly and grab the holy prison tower! He is only a venerable realm, so he has such combat power. If he can''t use his strongest means! If he becomes the master, even if he just breaks through,


    We may not be able to deal with him together. "


    "Yes! If this boy doesn''t die and let him escape, he will be a future danger! Get rid of him now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several alien masters have changed their minds.


    They originally intended to catch Lin Chen and wait for the three adults to come back to make a decision. After fighting with Lin Chen, they all thought it was safest to kill Lin Chen and then seize the holy prison tower!


    At the time of communication, the movements on their hands didn''t stop, giving Lin Chen no chance to breathe and recover.


    The alien master who first rushed to Lin Chen turned into lightning and appeared on Lin Chen''s left side. The long knife in his hand struck Lin Chen again.


    "Nine hell thunder yuan Dao!"


    Boom!


    This sabre, accompanied by a strange sound, was like a cry from the hell. When people heard it, they felt numb and scared.


    The sabre light is dazzling. It seems that it can split everything in the world!


    The glare of the light made Lin Chen squint. He held a gun in front of him. With a loud noise, he flew back out again. His face turned from pale to flushed. His Adam''s Apple Rose and fell. He swallowed a mouthful of blood that should have been sprayed out!


    Lin Chen''s backward flying route was toward the damaged chaotic origin in the distance. Two alien Masters had blocked behind him and rushed towards him.


    When they came to Lin Chen''s back, Lin Chen turned around in an instant.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    His body turned into a raging flame, burning, and his breath soared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the other two alien masters who were flying here shouted: "be careful! This boy has used his secret skills. This is his last card!"


    They have read the information about Lin Chen for a long time.


    It is also clear that Lin Chen has a secret method that can improve his strength in a short time. It can be said that he has been waiting for Lin Chen to use this last card!


    At the moment, facing the two alien masters of Lin Chen, there was no fear on his face.


    "Don''t worry! If his current combat power is increased ten times, what''s the fear?"


    "Boy, is this your last desperate struggle? In my opinion, you''d better die obediently!"


    Facing the ridicule of the two alien masters, Lin Chen looked calm, but his eyes were fierce, with a strong sense of war, and whispered in his heart: "nine extremes rekindled!"


    First strike, double burst!


    "The stars are falling!"


    The Xuanyuan spear sweeps across and sweeps towards the two venerable figures in front of him.


    The two alien masters held weapons to block, which was nothing at all. However, the next second they were beaten back and forth, causing severe pain in the tiger''s mouth.


    "What''s the secret? The boy''s promotion has exceeded 10 times!" One of the masters was shocked and angry.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Chen whispered again, and Xuanyuan shot at the master who was close to him again!


    "Hum! Do you really think you can hurt me?"


    The alien master was so angry that he immediately showed his defense skills. The wind turned into a huge "cocoon" and wrapped him. At the same time, he kept the long staff in front of him. In this case, he is confident that he can block Lin Chen''s attack!

 Chapter 4667

    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel!


    The long stick in the alien master''s hand was severely smashed on the huge "cocoon" by the Xuanyuan gun. With a bang, the "cocoon" dissipated like a foam.


    This time, instead of going backwards, he flew backwards!


    ''the second blow, four times the strength. Next, eight times! "


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart, ignoring the alien master who had been beaten out, and rushed to another master who was very close.


    The master saw that his companion was beaten away, and his face changed. Naturally, he realized that Lin Chen''s power of each blow was constantly improving.


    A flash of light flew out of his eyebrows. It was a simple metal shield.


    The moment the shield appeared, its volume soared.


    This is obviously a defense treasure. It may be the treasure of chaos. He wants to use this treasure to block Lin Chen''s attack.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen is not only eight times as powerful as before, but also eight times as fast as before after he showed his "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night".


    In addition, Fang Zheng was shocked and caught off guard. The reaction speed was not even as fast as usual. The lines on the surface of the shield were shining. Before playing their due power, the Xuanyuan gun had already hit it!


    Boom!


    The shield flew backward with the master.


    The master''s face was bloodless and his mouth vomited blood.


    Lin Chen''s movements still didn''t stop at all, and he turned around in an instant.


    While he took action to clean up the two alien masters, the other two alien Masters had rushed up.


    "That''s the means! Absolutely right. It''s the means he used to deal with Hong Ji and me. He can still use it!"


    The master of mofen in the distance shouted out in shock and anger.


    The two alien masters who are rushing to Lin Chen look very gloomy. They don''t understand that they and others have been Yin by Lin Chen.


    "Holy trace thousand shadow style!"


    One of the alien masters shouted loudly, and countless golden sword shadows appeared behind him. He rushed to Lin Chen with him, and stabbed the long sword into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, he disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lin Chen. The tip of the long sword was less than one meter away from Lin Chen.


    The distance between countless sword shadows and Lin Chen is only twoorthree meters!


    "The law of gold and the law of space!"


    Lin Chen felt a sudden surprise. Fortunately, his reaction speed was 16 times that of the beginning, but he could react.


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Countless cold lights appeared between heaven and earth, like a blade hidden in the shadow. When it collided with those sword shadows, it made a sound of metal attack.


    The moment the Xuanyuan gun touched the long sword, it was bent by the terrible force, and the violent force spread to Lin Chen through the Xuanyuan gun.


    Although wearing the "Taizhu magic armor" enhanced by the "dragon scale shuttle", Lin Chen still felt his blood surging.


    This time, his mouth finally spewed blood. He felt that his body was in pain and he flew out.


    "What a terrible chaos skill! My power has increased by 16 times, and I still can''t stop him!"


    Lin Chen was helpless. His foundation was just the power of the venerable. He was very different from the other party. His means were just a peerless Taoist skill. It was too far away!


    "Dead!"


    The alien master of the human and animal body rushed to Lin Chen at the moment when Lin Chen flew backward. With the momentum of shaking the heaven and earth in his hand, he cleaved to Lin Chen to split him in two!


    Even though Lin Chen''s reaction speed is much faster than usual, the two alien masters won''t give him any reaction time at all.


    Even though there is no breathing time to perform the "nine pole reignition"!


    At this moment, Lin Chen was very glad that he didn''t have a hard encounter with these guys from the beginning.


    You know, I was able to defeat the four masters of Mo Fen and Hong Jiao. That''s because I found the opportunity to defeat them one by one. Once these alien masters join hands, I have little chance of winning.


    Although there was no time to react, Lin Chen had guessed this scene. At the moment he performed the "eight wastelands floating blood", the divine prison tower flew here at a high speed.


    "Kill!"


    God prison tower "kill" formula!


    Lin Chen used his current state to display the power of the "kill" formula. It not only blocked the opponent''s sword, but also shocked the alien master to withdraw from a distance.


    Lin Chen didn''t look back either. With the help of the power of the previous shock, he quickly swept away the damaged chaotic origin.


    However, at this time, the two alien masters who were first beaten out by him had stopped in front of him.


    That huge shield, full of divine light, blocked his way!


    "Endless!"


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, smashed it on the shield. The shield shook. However, with the divine light flowing again, it stood still like a mountain!


    Behind the shield came the proud voice of the master.


    "It''s useless! The ''Qianyuan shield'' is the treasure of chaos, and I control it. As long as you''re not unprepared, you can''t break the defense!"


    On the other side, the two alien masters are chasing after Lin Chen again. They have made up their minds not to rush into action. Later, the four will fight against Lin Chen together.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He thought to himself: "64 times the power! Kill God!"


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless cold flashes again!


    When the Xuanyuan gun collided with the huge shield again, the shield''s divine light flowed, but it flew out in a moment.


    "How could it be!"


    The shield flew out, and the two masters appeared in Lin Chen''s sight in horror.


    "128 times!"


    After performing the "killing God strike", there was a deep sense of fatigue immediately. Lin Chen gritted her teeth and carried it on, and continued to perform the "nine pole rekindling"!


    Boom!


    The two alien masters were so surprised that their defense could not stop Lin Chen. They were beaten out again.


    Lin Chen looked at the luminous body. At this time, there were still thousands of meters left. He shouted again: "256 times!"


    Instead of paying attention to the foreign masters who came after him, he used his current strength to perform the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night, and the speed broke out to an astonishing level.


    The following alien masters could not catch up.


    I feel that the dizziness of the brain is getting more and more serious. Lin Chen understands that it is because it costs too much power, plus the side effect of "killing God", and the side effect of "Xingyan demon body" will come soon!


    In an instant, Lin Chen rushed into the interior of the cloud like luminous body.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop him! Come on! Stop him!"


    "Damn you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll peel your skin, suck your bones, drink your blood, torture your soul day and night. You must regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of this scene, all the aliens were scared to death.


    Several aliens who had been besieging the master of the sky light had long abandoned the master of the sky light and chased this way.


    The Lord of the evil abyss turned into a black light and chased him quickly.


    "Although I can''t help him drag those guys who besiege him, you also want to run to deal with him. Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    The voice of the heavenly light master was angry. The pointer of the "time compass" above turned wildly. Several alien masters chasing Lin Chen became slow.


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    The illuminant, that is, the damaged chaotic origin, sent a violent explosion.


    The clouds around the luminescent body dissipate slowly! "No -!" An alien master with a ferocious face made a hysterical cry.

 Chapter 4668

    Lin Chen rushed into the interior of the huge luminous body and soon saw the damaged chaotic origin with a diameter of twoorthree meters.


    It looks very strange and full of chaos. Some of them are like transparent crystals with cracks on the surface, and also like illusory images, which are very unreal.


    There are many lights of different colors flowing inside, with an unspeakable Tao. When Lin Chen''s eyes fall on the damaged chaotic origin.


    There is an unspeakable shock in the bottom of my heart.


    It was as if he was overlooked by the great existence whose life level was far above him. He felt very small, and even had the impulse to worship.


    At this time, the surface of Taizhu magic armor liquefied and flowed. Lin Chen''s eyes gradually lost focus and became sharp again.


    "This damaged chaotic origin has a power that can affect my soul?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and remembered that the origin of chaos was weak.


    "Your biggest mistake is to appear in the ''dark and yellow universe''!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun, and the real limit of "nine pole reignition" broke out, 512 times the terrible power!


    On the surface of the Xuanyuan gun, black flames surged, turning into a black dragon, surging fog, and bumping into the damaged chaotic origin.


    Boom!


    The damaged chaotic origin is more fragile than Lin Chen imagined.


    It was like a glass ball that broke at the touch of a touch. It turned into a trace of chaos and dissipated in front of Lin Chen.


    The surrounding clouds gradually dissipated, which undoubtedly told Lin Chen that the damaged chaotic origin had been destroyed.


    Lin Chen breathed out a long breath.


    In the distance, there was a cry of surprise and anger from the alien master.


    "No -!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere not far from the original continent.


    There was originally a planet on which there was a branch of the xuanhuang hall.


    Now, not only is the temple gone, but the whole planet has also turned into dust floating in the starry sky.


    At the beginning, it was only the carefree city master and the Tianfu master who fought against three alien kings. Before long, other masters of the "xuanhuang hall" such as the Yongye master also came.


    The foreign kings had expected that once they fought with the masters of the "xuanhuang hall", other masters of the "xuanhuang hall" would appear soon.


    They left ten masters to guard the damaged chaotic origin, and the rest came to the origin continent. They had their own arrangements to do, and were ready to support each other at any time.


    After finding that the other party called people, the emperor of the underworld immediately called the alien masters who had already come here by using the treasure of chaos.


    In this way, the rest of the alien masters still only need to deal with the worry free city master and the sky axe master against the other masters of the "xuanhuang hall" and the three king granted masters, including the Ming emperor.


    Two out of three, and not suppressed by the "chaotic origin" of the dark and yellow universe, the three men of the Ming emperor were extremely confident, but the development of things was not as smooth as they imagined.


    At this time, the sky axe master has changed into a giant with a height of ten thousand feet. The ax in his hand also became nearly ten thousand times larger, and the chaotic atmosphere surged around him. His face became extremely ferocious, with fangs in his mouth. Bone spurs pierced the skin and flesh at the back of the spine. It looked not like human, but like some kind of


    Peerless beast!


    The huge axe is cleaved out, and the space is annihilated. The sound is like thunder, which is enough to directly shake the souls of ordinary venerable people away.


    Boom!


    A figure in front of him flew out.


    He is the master of Tiandao, one of the three kings of the alien race!


    His body, which was like crystal glaze, had cracks, like two arms of a machete. At this time, one of his arms hung feebly.


    "Damn it! This guy is much stronger than the last fight! The four king granted masters of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' will definitely have the strongest single combat power unless the two masters of the worry free city Lord besiege him!"


    The master of Tiandao stared at the master of Tianfu, who was bigger than the city master of Wuyou. His glory surged. After a while, cracks healed automatically and his arms recovered as before.


    After the master of the sky axe chopped him away with an axe, he turned around and swept away with a giant axe.


    The Baimu ghost rushed behind him just at this moment.


    The strong and fierce woman turned her hands into animal claws.


    The most terrifying thing was that her face, arms, and other places on her body showed a strange cold eye, which looked both terrifying and extremely ferocious.


    Terrible soul energy came out from one eye and impacted the master of tianax.


    Lingling¡ª¡ª


    Above the head of the heavenly axe, a simple bell shook. The bell had a strange ability, and the ripples of space poured into the four directions, easily blocking the soul shocks.


    Poof!


    The giant axe in the master''s hand fell on the Baimu ghost.


    The body of the Baimu ghost was blasted into a blood mist, and all the flesh and bones were shattered, but the strange eyes were nothing and shot in all directions.


    The next moment.


    Each eye turns into a "ghost with hundreds of eyes", and the body is still full of eyes. From all directions, they fight against the sky axe.


    "Cutting the sky!"


    The master of the sky axe gave a low cry, and the huge axe in his hand fell downward. The violent and shocking energy tide surged in all directions from the position where the huge axe fell, beating on the "hundred eyed ghosts" who came from the slaughter.


    Hundreds of "Baimu ghost" bodies exploded again, turning into more eyeballs, and each eyeball turned into a "Baimu ghost" in an instant!


    The master of the sky axe laughed and said: "after all these years, even the waste people who trembled with fear in front of me have become masters. How can I still stand still? It''s a joke!"


    Hearing this, countless "hundred eyed ghosts" showed an angry and venomous look on their faces.


    In the distance, the Emperor Ming has shown his true body. He is a thin little old man. He looks like a man and a big mouse. He is very ugly.


    He understood the dark law and fought with the worry free city master. Their methods were very strange. They didn''t fight against the Tianfu master. While fighting, they kept trying to interfere with other masters of the enemy.


    Seeing that the self-confident Tiandao master and Baimu ghost were beaten by Tianfu master, he said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t be deceived by him. He must use some special means. Although he doesn''t know what means, there must be a time limit!


    We have plenty of time. Take your time and don''t worry at all. All you have to do is hold him back and protect yourself. When the time comes, we will surely win. "


    The sky axe master smelled his words and his face was gloomy.


    The worry free city leader''s eyebrows are twisted into the words of Sichuan. If this goes on, he will lose. It seems that he can only work hard to see if there is any vitality!


    Just when he was about to use his desperate means, a strange wave came to the world! The worry free city master was stunned and murmured, "this... This is the breath of chaos origin?"

 Chapter 4669

    At the same time, the Ming emperor, who is not far in front of the worry free city master, turned crazy.


    He was also aware of the arrival of the chaotic origin, and even felt more profound than the worry free city Lord, because he was immediately suppressed at the moment of the arrival of the chaotic origin.


    That feeling is like ordinary people standing in a mud pit, and their every move is greatly restricted.


    "The chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe'', this......"


    The emperor of the underworld, who just said "we have plenty of time", had a calm face. At this moment, his face was extremely complicated, and his anger, reluctance, disbelief, confusion and other emotions were intertwined.


    He seems to have turned into a stone sculpture and stood in place.


    The masters of the "dark and yellow universe" can sense the breath of the chaotic origin, while the masters of different races, suppressed by the chaotic origin, can naturally feel it, and the way is more direct.


    instant.


    The two sides in a regiment dominated the strong, and all stopped.


    No matter which side of the dominant power, at the beginning, it was equally shocked and unbelievable.


    After the reaction, one party was ecstatic and the other looked panic.


    "What is the situation? The chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe'' has broken away from repression?" The master of Tiandao retreated from a distance with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    Without being suppressed by the chaotic origin, I joined hands with Baimu ghost to fight with Tianfu master, and even was beaten by the other party. Now I am in a suppressed state. What a fart!


    Although the other side''s outburst should have timeliness, as long as it can survive, the one who wins will be his own side.


    The problem is that after being suppressed by the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe", I''m afraid they will be killed before time passes!


    Moreover, the other masters on their own side have been suppressed. If they lose, they will be besieged. What will happen to them? Just think about it!


    The Baimu ghost gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s impossible! The chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe'' is absolutely impossible to free itself from repression."


    As if the Emperor Ming had turned into a stone carving, he finally came back to his senses. His eyes became dim. For a moment, it seemed that he was too old: "there is an accident at the source of the damage chaos."


    "What happened?"


    The master of Tiandao and Baimu ghost remembered that the reason why they chose to do it in advance was that the people in the "xuanhuang hall" had arrived in the star domain where the damaged chaotic origin was located.


    The problem is, there are a dozen masters and guards left over there. How could something happen?


    "Xuanhuang hall" sent more masters to control the past?


    No matter how reluctant to believe it, the facts are still in front of us. When you think about it carefully, if it were not for the damaged chaotic origin, there would never be a scene right now!


    "Failed. All our plans for so many years have failed?"


    "If something happens to the damaged chaotic origin, whether it is destroyed or not, it is meaningless. Even if it is not destroyed, the damaged chaotic origin will dissipate by itself in the near future, and we will not have the opportunity to occupy the ''dark and yellow universe''."


    "Damn it! Why is this? We are absolutely sure! Who is it? Who is it that has ruined our great event?"


    "Are we going to fight on now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing a hesitant question from one of the alien masters, a group of alien masters secretly scolded in their hearts. They farted. If they were not suppressed, they would not win in a short time.


    In today''s situation, if we continue to fight, the big probability of the end is our own side.


    At this point, the biggest surprise was that the chaotic origin was damaged and something happened at the critical moment.


    But not only that!


    The battle power of the masters of the "xuanhuang hall", especially the heavenly axe masters, is stronger than they expected.


    In addition, they left more than a dozen masters to guard the damaged chaotic origin, which led to obvious losses on their own side in the fight.


    Originally, I didn''t expect to fight with the other side so soon, but things were not under their control. In a word, it was the guy who destroyed and damaged the origin of chaos. It was a big deal!


    "If you let me know who it is, I will definitely make his life worse than death!" An alien master with a venomous tone.


    "Let our life be worse than death? None of you want to leave today! It''s a dream to make trouble afterwards!"


    The night master was surrounded by black fog, and the "night king hall" was now the size of a head, dragged by the palm of his right hand, filled with a very terrible Weiya.


    His face was still happy, his eyes were sharp, and he planned to take the opportunity to kill all these alien masters!


    Not only he, but also other masters of the "xuanhuang hall", no one wants to let the masters of other races leave.


    Come to trouble us and want to rob our home. Now the situation is unfavorable to you, so you want to run away?


    There are no doors!


    The hell emperor sneered: "I really thought my strength was suppressed. I''m afraid you can''t do it. If you really work hard, you can kill all of us, and we can also kill most of you!


    Just now we have no possibility to control the chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe'', and we are too lazy to fight with you fearlessly. "


    Hearing this, the excited masters of the "xuanhuang hall" became dignified. They knew that the other side was not talking nonsense.


    "Let''s go!"


    The hell emperor looked gloomy and gave a cold drink.


    Behind him, the black fog rolled, and a black gate with a height of thousands of feet and a simple and thick style appeared from the black fog. The gate slowly opened, and there was a black space vortex inside. I don''t know where it led to.


    A group of alien masters were unwilling, but soon they all flew towards the black gate.


    "Who let you go? It''s a dream!"


    A master of the "xuanhuang hall" shouted loudly and stepped on the river intertwined with lightning to kill a group of alien masters who were about to leave.


    "Let them go!"


    At this moment, the master of the axe suddenly said.


    The master of the "xuanhuang hall" stopped and looked anxiously at the master of Tianfu. He wanted to say something. The master of Tianfu shouted coldly, "I said, let them go!"


    The worry free city Lord looked at the heavenly axe master and was silent. He also didn''t stop the other masters from leaving.


    Many masters of the "xuanhuang hall" are unwilling, but neither the master of Tianfu nor the city master of worry free have any intention of leaving the other person. Even if they do it, it is meaningless.


    A famous alien master flew into the ancient black gate and disappeared.


    At the end of the journey, before stepping into the black gate, the emperor looked back at the master of the sky axe and sneered:


    "Master Tianfu, who has always been belligerent, asked us to leave. Not surprisingly, the time for your method is coming? If so, continue to fight. Even if your strength is suppressed, it is not certain who wins or loses!"


    The masters of the "xuanhuang hall" had a thump in their hearts. Only then did they finally understand why the heavenly axe master did not stop these guys from leaving.


    If his body enters the weak period, at that time, although the other party is suppressed, the one who laughs to the end may not be his own! The master of the "xuanhuang hall" who was left by the other party and others, was upset to see that the Emperor Ming didn''t want to leave. He shouldn''t be so impulsive!

 Chapter 4670

    The Emperor Ming glanced at the people in the "xuanhuang hall" and turned around to step into the ancient black gate.


    The origin of damaged chaos is extremely fragile. Once something happens, it will inevitably mean being destroyed. In other words, it is no longer possible to truly control the "dark and yellow universe".


    In that case, it has no meaning to continue to fight with the master of the "xuanhuang hall".


    Until the ancient black gate completely disappeared, the black fog dissipated, and the master of the sky axe took a long breath. His body was like an air leaking balloon, which changed back to its original size in a moment.


    Pale face and listless breath!


    Seeing this scene, the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" did not understand that the master of the heavenly axe was really at the end of his power.


    If it is not the will of the chaotic origin that comes in time, then the alien is undoubtedly the last party to laugh!


    Lord Tianfu looked at Lord Xiang Wuyou: "according to their previous words, it was someone or several people on our side who broke their plan that made them fall short."


    The Yongye masters and other masters of the "xuanhuang hall" all have a strong curiosity in their eyes.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if someone hadn''t destroyed the so-called "damaged chaotic origin" in time, all the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" would probably come to no good end.


    It''s not too much to call him the Savior of the "dark and yellow universe"!


    The worry free city master smiled and said slowly, "you all want to know who broke the alien''s plan? I already know who this person is."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All eyes turned to the worry free city master.


    Many masters are curious and puzzled. The city master of worry free is also fighting with others here. How can he know who it is?


    Is it difficult? That man was sent by the city Lord worry free. Everything was arranged by the city Lord worry free?


    If so, then the worry free city Lord should be the Savior of the "dark and yellow universe"!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s this damned sense of oppression again. The chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe! Damn! Why did this happen? We failed again!"


    "We were fooled by that boy! He clearly could use his powerful means to suppress the bottom of the box. At the beginning, he just followed our ideas and made us think we guessed right. That gave him a chance to take advantage of it."


    "Alas, in the final analysis, it''s not our fault. We are too self righteous! If we had regarded him as a strong enemy at the beginning, and God was on guard, we would never have done so."


    "Hum! Don''t look dejected. Maybe the battle on the Lord Ming''s side has already ended. They have already killed the city master Wuyou."


    "What if we win? Without the damaged chaotic origin, how can we control the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe!


    Even if they occupy the dark and yellow universe, they are outsiders after all, and will be suppressed by the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe all the time. I don''t want to stay any longer. "


    "We''ll talk about the next thing later! Kill this boy first. No! Kill him directly. It''s hard to let off my hatred. Take him back and torture him day and night!"


    ¡­¡­


    The masters of the alien race, after experiencing strong emotional ups and downs, looked at Lin Chen and wanted to tear him alive.


    Anyone can see that Lin Chen is in a very bad state at the moment.


    His face was pale, his face was sweating, his eyes were slightly lax, and he was clearly in a state that he might faint at any time.


    "This guy used to have such terrible fighting power. It really had side effects. Now, the side effects have come!"


    "Do it!"


    Several alien masters rushed to Lin Chen with a grim smile on their faces.


    Tianguang master looked anxious and wanted to stop these alien masters from rushing to Lin Chen. However, he was stopped again by the four alien masters who besieged him. He was too busy to help Lin Chen.


    "Do you still want to save him? Dream! It''s not just him, you have to die here today!" An alien master sneered.


    Lin Chen looked at the several alien masters and masters of the evil abyss who rushed to him. He wanted to fight back, but he felt that he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    His mind moved, and the "divine prison tower" flew here at top speed.


    "Want to hide in the God prison tower?"


    The Lord of the evil abyss smiled contemptuously, and the river formed by the convergence of black energy flew out, like a rope tying the "God prison tower".


    The "divine prison tower" dashed left and right, but could not break free.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen''s heart sank. Did he really want to plant here today?


    Although the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" haven''t completely arrived, the already tired and injured body has no power to fight again with these alien masters after performing the "killing God strike".


    At this time, the "God prison tower" surrounded by the black river was filled with an extremely terrible smell. The black energy river was like the darkness driven by the light, which disappeared instantly.


    On the calm face of the Lord of the evil abyss, there was a look of horror and death: "Lord granted... This is the breath of the carefree city master!"


    Several alien masters who had already rushed to Lin Chen noticed that they belonged to the worry free city master. Although they didn''t know what the situation was, a wave of fear that was difficult to contain spread from the bottom of their hearts.


    Just then, a black ancient gate appeared below, winding with black fog.


    "The plan failed, let''s go!" The dark emperor''s old and deep voice came from the black gate.


    A group of alien masters were unwilling to look at each other and turned into streamers and flew into the black gate.


    The Lord of the evil abyss also left with the people of other races.


    The figures flying out of the divine prison tower are the worry free city master and the sky axe master.


    They saw the black gate that was about to disappear, and did not choose to take action, but let it disappear.


    At the same time, the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" finally came.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    I don''t know how long he slept. When Lin Chen woke up, he was already on the fifth floor of the God prison tower.


    Lying in the middle of the ancient altar, beside him stood the worry free city master who turned into an ordinary man, the master of the heavenly axe, the master of the Shang Yan, the master of the heavenly light, and other masters of the xuanhuang hall.


    Xiahouzhenyan, who has just become the master for a short time, is also among them.


    All the masters of the xuanhuang hall, without exception, are here waiting for Lin Chen to wake up.


    After seeing him open his eyes, the worry free city master smiled and reached out to help Lin Chen up.


    "Elder, I can get up by myself. You are so kind!" Lin Chen was flattered and said hurriedly.


    The worry free city master smiled and was about to speak when Shang Yan said in a flat tone:


    "Let him help you. What you do, let alone let him help you, is that he lies down and pulls you up. You can stand it!"


    "Get out!"


    The worry free city master''s face froze and he scolded Shang Yan. Although the truth is correct, is it necessary to say so? Lin Chen stood up straight. At the next moment, many masters of the "xuanhuang hall" bent down and bowed to him!

 Chapter 4671

    Lin Chen was scared again.


    You know, those present are all the real high-level people in the "xuanhuang hall", who are higher than him in terms of realm and seniority!


    In the final analysis, he is no more than a venerable person.


    As for age, it''s not even a fraction of someone else''s.


    Such a group of elders bowed to him. Lin Chen didn''t feel any happy. He just felt uncomfortable all over. However, as his mind completely sobered up, he had probably guessed what the situation was.


    There is no doubt that the worry free city master and his disciples have learned what happened before from the mouth of the merchant master and the heavenly light master.


    Now it seems that the destruction of the damaged chaotic origin has played a vital role.


    "Elder, don''t be so polite. I just did what I should do. What''s the situation with the alien now?" Lin Chen asked.


    All the masters stood upright at this time.


    The worry free city master said with a smile: "their plan failed completely. What else could it be? Naturally, they left the dark and yellow universe in despair.


    The purpose of their coming here is to control the dark and yellow universe. With the destruction of the damaged chaotic origin, it has become impossible.


    It is not a comfortable thing for them to stay here and be suppressed by the chaotic origin. Naturally, they will choose to leave. "


    After a talk, Lin Chen learned that if he hadn''t destroyed and damaged the origin of chaos, then the "dark and yellow universe" might have changed its owner. He was also very happy.


    Xiahouzhenyan looked at Lin Chen, who was praised by many stars. His mood was somewhat complicated.


    He thought he was the master, so he was equivalent to becoming Lin Chen''s elder again. He even thought that he would find another chance to fight with Lin Chen later.


    As a result, after hearing a series of stories about Lin Chen from the master of sky light, he only felt that his idea was a little funny.


    With their own efforts, they first defeated four alien masters, captured three, and then destroyed the chaotic origin under the siege of the other four alien masters!


    He can only look up to such achievements!


    I want to fight Lin Chen again. Who is stronger now?


    Absolutely, Lin Chen will only make it worse!


    He was naturally happy that such an evil figure appeared in the "dark and yellow universe", but he was disappointed when he thought that he could only look up to his former younger generation.


    This is also human nature.


    "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort?" The carefree City Lord inquired with concern.


    After Lin Chen answered that it was no problem, he introduced many masters of the "xuanhuang hall" to Lin Chen one by one, many of whom Lin Chen saw for the first time.


    When the worry free city Lord introduced him to the master of Tianfu, Lin Chen said in his heart that it was no wonder that when he looked at the giant Khan, he felt a bit hard to breathe.


    "I''ve seen master Tianfu!" Linchen hurried.


    The master of the sky axe stretched out a palm like a palm of a cattail fan, patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, and said with a laugh:


    "Good job. Those alien clans have planned for countless years to record the information about the masters of the ''xuanhuang Hall'' and have taken all of them into account. However, they have never considered that their plan will miscarry in the hands of a venerable person."


    Lin Chen took a slap at the corner of his mouth. The master of the sky axe seemed to slap him casually. He almost fell to the ground.


    The master of the eternal night was still a poker face, and said without expression: "not only those aliens, but also ourselves, never expected!"


    The master of the axe smiled and said, "that''s right! My disciple is really special."


    Disciple


    Lin Chen just remembered that his master was a closed disciple of others. Considering his seniority, he was not the grandson of the master of Tianfu?


    However, it seems that he did not suffer a loss because he was the master of the axe that day!


    Maybe you can make some money?


    Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything, but he didn''t notice. Shang Yan, who was on the side, frowned slightly after hearing this from the master of Tianfu.


    The master of Tianfu turned to look at Shang Yan: "you are Lin Chen''s master in Shenyu. Isn''t that --"


    "I am not. Don''t talk nonsense! There is no way to be my elder." Shang Yan squinted at him and said coldly.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. He didn''t understand the implied meaning of Tianfu''s words.


    If master Shang admits that he is his own master, but master Tianfu is his own master, it sounds like master Shang has become a disciple of the other side.


    The master of Tianfu didn''t care. He smiled and looked at Lin Chen: "he doesn''t want to be your master, so I''ll teach you later. I''ll be your master as well as your master!"


    "Go away! I have trained him. Do you want to pick up ready-made ones? There are no doors. You have big eyes and thick eyebrows. You have as many bad intentions as the worry free city master!" Shang Yan had no good way.


    Lord Wuyou: "..." master Tianfu laughed: "I''m not kidding you. Now that the universe is no longer dangerous, I''m going to look outside the boundary. Find another body of Lord Wuyou and the guy from Yuanshi to see what happened


    Things.


    If they fall into the trap of the alien race in canglan universe, they are afraid that these alien masters will return in vain and vent their resentment on them. "


    Speaking later, the sky axe master''s face became serious.


    Shang Yan frowned and did not answer. The worry free city master did not even think about it and said: "no! It''s not sure yet. All the alien masters have left the universe. Maybe they will carry out large-scale destruction before leaving with my heart that I can''t get you. At least


    In the coming decades, you can''t leave the dark and yellow universe. You need to guard here with me! "


    If someone else said this, some people might think that he didn''t care about the life and death of Yuanshi mountain leader, but if the city leader of worry free said this, no one would think there was any problem.


    Because one of his ontologies has also lost contact outside the boundary at the moment.


    He said these words completely from the perspective of the "dark and yellow universe", without any selfishness. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the life and death of Yuanshi mountain leader.


    The sky axe master youyou sighed and said nothing more.


    "Why don''t I go out of bounds?"


    Lin Chen was eager to try. He couldn''t help saying.


    He felt that he already had a master level combat power, and both the worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain Lord were very good to him.


    At this time, I should stand up and share my worries.


    "No!"


    The worry free city Lord and Shang Yan spoke at the same time, with a stern voice.


    Even the master of the axe shouted in a deep voice, "you can''t!"


    Looking at Lin Chen with a speechless face, the mayor of Wuyou patiently advised him:


    "You have good fighting power now, but if you go out of the bounds, you will be targeted by the aliens of canglan universe. They hate you this time. If you want to go out of the bounds, you must wait until you become the master!"


    Lin Chen smiles bitterly. What else can he say?


    This feeling of being forcibly sheltered under his wings made him both grateful and helpless.


    The worry free city master smiled and said: "this topic is over. Next, let''s talk about what kind of honorific title you want to give yourself?"


    "Honorific title?" Lin Chen can''t react.


    The manager of worry free city said: "your strength and contribution need not be concealed. In a short time, everyone in the ''xuanhuang Hall'' will know. Naturally, they don''t dare to call you by your real name. At this time, you need a honorific name. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them."

 Chapter 4672

    Before, when Lin Chen defeated the emperor Python master and brought him back to the xuanhuang hall, he had the master level combat power at that time.


    However, only a few people knew about this matter and did not spread it, just because they did not want to spread it to people of other races and the "great freedom god religion".


    Now, both the alien and the Lord of the evil abyss have known Lin Chen''s real combat power, so there is no need to hide anything about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen naturally understood what the city master Wuyou said.


    Indeed, if you encounter other members of the "xuanhuang hall" at the venerable level, even if you don''t care, people won''t call you by name, but you should call yourself master. You''re not.


    At this time, we need a proxy.


    "Honorific title......" Lin Chen almost didn''t think much about it and said with a smile, "then let them call me the Earth City Master!"


    Earth City Master?


    This title sounds similar to the carefree City Lord, but it is completely different.


    Worry free city is named after worry free city master, that is to say, worry free city master first, then worry free city.


    The global city has long existed.


    Lin Chen takes the owner of the global city as his proxy, which shows how he feels about the global city, or the people living in the global city.


    Another moment passed.


    The worry free city master smiled and said, "it''s time to go back."


    With a wave of his right hand, a jade monument of meritorious service appeared out of thin air.


    Previously, the reason why he immediately guessed who broke the alien''s plan and was able to come here quickly for support depended on the jade monument of meritorious service placed in the divine prison tower.


    At the beginning, he put the merit jade tablet in the divine prison tower, just thinking when Lin Chen needed to exchange the items in the "merit treasure house", he could exchange them directly in the divine prison tower without going out.


    I really didn''t think it would be a big help.


    Without the existence of this jade monument of meritorious service, although Lin Chen and the heavenly light master prevented the catastrophe of the "dark and yellow universe", they were also cut off.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The white dragon venerable is like an ant turning around on a hot pot. The jade monument of meritorious service around the sub hall has already turned for an unknown number of times.


    Unlike other members of the "xuanhuang hall" who knew nothing about it, he had received news that the masters of his own side were fighting against the masters of other races.


    He is more clear that this battle will not only determine the "xuanhuang Palace", but also the future of the entire "xuanhuang universe"!


    "Alas! I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. The enemy knows that everything is in the enemy''s plan. Since they dare to do it, it means that they have absolute confidence. What can we do if it goes on like this! If the ''Xuan Huang universe'' is really occupied by other races, where will we go? There will be no shelter for us members of the Xuan Huang hall in the Xuan Huang universe. Ordinary creatures may also have a terrible battle Rob! Who knows the alien is in charge


    What will happen after the dark universe! "


    The white dragon venerable sighed and circled around the meritorious jade monument faster.


    "Have you had enough?" The impatient voice came from the inside of the meritorious jade tablet.


    The white dragon Venerable Master was stunned and hurriedly looked at the "meritorious jade tablet": "master Qi Ling, is everything over? How about us or those aliens who won in the end?"


    "Of course it''s us." The voice from the "jade monument of meritorious service" was full of joy.


    The white dragon Venerable Master''s eyes were round and he said with great joy, "this... This is really great. I thought that those aliens had been planning for a long time. This time, I''m afraid it would be -"


    "If it were not for the Earth City Master and the sky light master, then this time, we really have a high probability of losing." "Meritorious jade stele" is the sound transmission channel of the instrument spirit.


    "The light of heaven rules your excellency?"


    The white dragon venerable is both admiration and doubt. Although the heavenly light master is also the top of the masters, it is still far from the level of the city Lord.


    How could it be that according to the words of elder Qi Ling, the heavenly light master seems to have played a great role?


    Also, who is the owner of the Earth City?


    Naturally, he knows the global city, and he knows that the owner of the global city is Lin Chen, but the master of the global city in the mouth of master Qi Ling can''t be Lin Chen!


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, he is just cannon fodder in this level of battle. Even if he participates in it, he cannot play a key role!


    Qi Ling naturally understood what he was wondering about. He was in a good mood at the moment, so he patiently explained to him: "the Earth City Master means Lin Chen!"


    "Lin... Lin Chen?"


    The white dragon is stupid.


    The brain became a little confused. What happened? Among the masters on one side, there was one called Lin Chen?


    Why don''t you know!


    But he is also the Earth City Master, also called Lin Chen. This is too coincidental!


    He swallowed his saliva: "elder, is the Linchen you said the Linchen I know?"


    The spirit didn''t have a good way: "nonsense! Who else can there be besides him?"


    The white dragon venerable was dumbfounded. After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said, "what key thing did Lin Chen do by chance?"


    In his mind, although Lin Chen''s strength is strong, at most he is just an ordinary master, and he can never affect the war situation.


    Since Lin Chen plays a key role, there is only one answer!


    Everything is a coincidence!


    Lin Chen should be out of some kind of coincidence, just did a very important thing!


    In short, if you are lucky enough, this coincidence will fall on you, and you can also become the Savior of the "mysterious universe"!


    "A coincidence? It was a coincidence that he could find it." The spirit replied.


    right enough!


    Anyone can go, but Lin Chen has good luck!


    The white dragon venerable was envious. How wonderful it would be if such a coincidence happened to him!


    I may be able to rely on this huge credit to become a master!


    The spirit continued: "however, he fought with eight alien masters one after another, seriously injured four of them, and three of them were captured by him in the divine prison tower. All this can not be done by chance.


    His strength is not only beyond the expectations of the alien race, but also beyond the expectations of my master and the master of Tianfu. "


    After finishing his words, he found that the expression on the white dragon venerable''s face had already solidified. He stood in place, as if he had been immobilized.


    He fought with eight alien masters successively, seriously injured four of them, and three of them were captured by him in the divine prison tower?


    This... This is the same Lin Chen I know who called me brother Bai Long?


    The white dragon venerable regained his consciousness, his mind humming and his face embarrassed.


    If this chance falls on me, I will not do meritorious service, but be beaten to death by others! "Lord of the earth! This time, all the people in the xuanhuang hall are afraid to engrave this title in their minds! I don''t know how those little guys who participated in the ranking war with Lin Chen would look when they heard the news


    £¿¡± When the white dragon venerable thought of this, he somehow gloated at the misfortune. It seemed that he was not so embarrassed.

 Chapter 4673

    In a quiet courtyard, the nine Heaven Sword Master was talking to guoyufu.


    The gate of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open, and the golden light lord hurried in.


    He walked quickly to the nine Heaven Sword Lord, with a bit of reluctance on his face: "have you broken through and become a venerable?"


    "As soon as I got the news, I couldn''t wait to confirm it. Hee hee. It seems that our golden light lord is very unconvinced!"


    Guoyufu covered her mouth and smiled, "if you are really not convinced, you might as well have a duel with the nine Heaven Sword leader now. I wonder how strong he is now, but I am not confident to fight with him again."


    From guoyufu''s words, the golden light holy master can''t tell that the nine Heaven Sword Master has really broken through and become a venerable one.


    When everyone is ordinary and the supreme realm is full, he is not the opponent of the nine Heaven Sword Lord. Now he is one step ahead of others. No matter how proud he is, he is not interested in looking for abuse.


    However, it is impossible for him to be soft spoken.


    "It''s just a breakthrough for me. What''s the point? I can definitely take that step within ten years!" The golden light Saint hissed coldly, "if you really want to find someone to do it, you''d better try to find Lin Chen!"


    When the nine Heaven Sword Master heard the word "Lin Chen", the sword light flashed in his eyes. A terrible sword Qi burst out from him and said with a smile: "I have this intention!"


    The golden light holy master and guoyufu were shocked. Then they realized that the nine Heaven Sword leader was defeated by Lin Chen. It seemed that they were very unconvinced.


    I have long thought that once I become a venerable person, I will go to find a place from Lin Chen?


    Hum -!


    At this time, a jade amulet on guoyufu''s body vibrated.


    This is a treasure that can be used to send messages. Although there is a range limit, it is good that the range can cover a star domain.


    Guoyufu took down the jade symbol and stuck it to the center of her eyebrows.


    The next moment, she did not know what message she had read. Her face became stunned and unbelievable, as if she had heard the most absurd thing in the world.


    When the jade talisman was put down, he still had an expression of stupidity.


    "What''s going on? Are those aliens doing something?"


    The expressions of the nine Heaven Sword Lord and the golden light lord became heavy.


    As the most powerful people in the great circle of the ordinary supreme realm, they also have unlimited potential. They know more than other members of the "xuanhuang hall" at the same level.


    Guoyufu looked at them and said:


    "Lin... Lin Chen, no, from today on, we can''t call him Lin Chen. We should call him the Lord of the Earth City! He... He almost relied on one person to defeat the alien plan and save the whole ''dark and yellow universe''..."


    "What does that mean? Are you kidding us?" The golden light Lord has no good airway.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master is also confused.


    Lin Chen is really powerful, but it is impossible to say that he can destroy the alien plan and save the whole "mysterious and yellow universe"!


    This is nonsense!


    Everyone is of one generation. Now I have become a venerable person. If I want to call him an adult, I can''t even call him by name?


    Are you kidding me!


    Guoyufu took a breath and calmed her mood before she continued:


    "He fought with eight alien masters one after another, inflicted heavy losses on four and captured three! Are you kidding? Do you think I''ll make fun of you with this kind of thing?"


    If the nine Heaven Sword Lord and the golden light Saint were struck by lightning, their eyes were dull. They just felt that their heads were buzzing, like a group of wild horses running in their heads.


    "Now, are you sure you want to go to find Lin... The Earth City master to compete?" Guoyufu looked at the nine Heaven Sword Master strangely.


    The nine Heaven Sword Master was silent. After a while, he said helplessly: "I''m not a masochist..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a palace.


    Leng Dongliu came out of the secret room. After a while, Murong Xuan came to him and asked softly, "how is it?"


    Leng Dongliu sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s still one step away! It''s clear that he may break through the bottleneck at any time and become a venerable person, but he just can''t step out!" Murong Xuan comforted: "when you cultivate, you always want to be quick, but you can''t reach it. Your cultivation speed has been amazing. Besides, there''s no need to put so much pressure on yourself now! Previously, you hoped to make a contribution when the catastrophe came


    Force, and now the catastrophe is over. "


    "The Holocaust has passed. What does that mean?" Leng Dongliu was surprised and at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened in his days of seclusion.


    Murong Xuan said this without hesitation. After saying it, she regretted it.


    "I think it''s better not to say so, so as not to hurt you." Her expression was complicated. She remembered that not long ago, Leng Dongliu said happily that he would soon become a venerable person and could not be left behind by the little guy Lin Chen.


    She has just received the news. She hasn''t decided whether to talk to the other party.


    But even if you don''t say it yourself, the other party will soon know about it.


    "Hit me?" Leng Dongliu smiled, "joke! With my heart, what can hit me in this world? If the catastrophe is really over, I will only be happy, and I will never be hit!"


    "Are you sure?" Murong Xuan squinted at him.


    "Of course I am!" Leng Dongliu laughed.


    Murong Xuan nodded and told Lin Chen how to defeat many masters of the alien race and turn the tide to become the Savior of the "dark and yellow universe".


    After that, she saw that the smile on Leng Dongliu''s face became a little stiff and joked, "are you sure you haven''t been hit?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Leng Dongliu turned around and stood with his hands on his back, just like a great master:


    "No matter how powerful that boy is, he is also my disciple. I taught him. The more powerful he is, the happier I will be for him. How can I be hit? Joke! It''s the biggest joke in the world!"


    His face twitched unnaturally as he said this.


    How did that stinky boy become so powerful? Eight alien masters of Lien Chan?


    My disciple is so much better than me!


    Do I want to lose face?


    Murong Xuan saw that he was so hard spoken that he felt very funny.


    She could not understand the mentality of men that even teachers and disciples should compare with each other. After hearing Lin Chen''s achievements, she was only very proud and happy.


    It was not long before the deeds of Lin Chen, the "global city master", were introduced into the ears of all the people in the "xuanhuang hall".


    Those who know Lin Chen are amazed after they are unbelievable!


    Those who don''t know Lin Chen completely engrave the word "Earth City Master" in their mind!


    Everyone knows that from today on, there is a super existence in the "xuanhuang hall", which is stronger than most masters, although it is not a master! The name of the earth''s city master is as thunderous as a thunderbolt. No one knows it!

 Chapter 4674

    When flying out of another "meritorious jade monument", the scene in front of me was the hall of worry free city.


    Before that, Lin Chen had given the captured alien masters, Moco and others to the city master of worry free to see if he could ask for some useful information from them.


    For example, how can the masters of the "dark and yellow universe" control the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe"!


    But Lin Chen can''t control these things.


    On the way, the worry free city Lord and the heavenly axe master are thinking about a problem. However, back here, they still can''t think of an answer.


    The question is how to reward Lin Chen for his contributions, or how much merit should he give?


    If only a few alien masters are captured, it can be estimated, but Lin Chen has saved the whole "dark and yellow universe", which has never happened before.


    Even the worry free city master and the sky axe master don''t know how to reward Lin Chen!


    In other words, there is no reward worthy of Lin Chen''s contribution!


    "Normally, with the credit you have made this time, even if you empty all the treasures in the ''meritorious treasure house'', including the chaos treasure, it doesn''t matter. Just..."


    The worry free city Lord looked at Lin Chen with a wry smile on his face. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Lin Chen understood what he meant. He could empty the whole "treasure house of meritorious deeds" for his own credit. However, he could not empty the "treasure house of meritorious deeds" if he wanted to maintain the reward system of the "dark and yellow universe" to continue to operate.


    Besides, most of the treasures in the "treasure house of meritorious deeds" have no effect on today''s self.


    Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously and said, "I just do what I should do. I don''t need any reward."


    "That won''t work!"


    The city master of worry free shook his head and thought, "how about this? I still keep a merit jade tablet in the divine prison tower. You can take whatever you need from the merit treasure house without exchanging it.


    In fact, in your current situation, there are not many treasures that are really useful to you. You can have a look at those chaotic treasures inside.


    But in fact, there may not be one that really suits you. Otherwise, the original source of chaos doesn''t have to create a "dark yellow bell" for you. There is also the seventh to ninth forms of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I can promise you that I will pass these three moves to you free of charge instead of Yuanshi mountain leader. Speaking of it, I was not qualified to promise anything on his behalf, but with his temperament, I was


    After knowing what you have done, he will do it without me saying. "


    Speaking of the Yuanshi mountain master, the worry free city master sighed lightly.


    The so-called teaching Lin Chen the last three forms of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" is based on the premise that there is no accident to the mountain master of Yuanshi.


    Judging from the current situation, the leader of Yuanshi mountain may not be able to return safely from outside the boundary.


    The heavenly axe master, the eternal night master and others have no problem with the proposal of the worry free city master. Even if they give all the treasures in the meritorious treasure house to Lin Chen, they won''t say anything.


    The credit Lin Chen has made this time can be said to be unprecedented, and perhaps no one will come later. We can''t reward too much.


    It has already exceeded the upper limit of merit reward system!


    Lin Chen''s idea is that he can accept no reward, but if there is a reward, why not?


    Of course!


    He will not be greedy, but he will not be polite.


    He doesn''t take ordinary treasures seriously, but those chaotic treasures. You can have a look at them at that time.


    Although the worry free city leader said that there may not be any suitable one for him, in Lin Chen''s opinion, it doesn''t need to be suitable to any extent. As long as it''s a little useful, don''t waste it!


    "It''s not certain at the moment that all the alien masters have left the universe. If they want to retaliate, you are the most likely target!


    So at least in the next few decades, you can''t leave the mainland of origin. As long as I am in the mainland of origin, I can get there as soon as anything happens.


    In addition, although I left a jade monument of meritorious service in the God prison tower, it can not appear around you through it under any circumstances. For example, you leave the universe and go out of bounds; For example, you enter some special secret places; For another example, the space where you and the divine prison tower are located is blocked by powerful means! In a word, even if there is a meritorious jade


    The tablet is in the God prison tower. You must still be careful! "


    Before Lin Chen returned to the global city, the worry free city master patiently told him what he should pay attention to. He was like a careful old mother.


    In the final analysis, the meritorious jade tablet is just a descendant of the chaos treasure. It has limitations and is not omnipotent.


    After listening patiently, Lin Chen said goodbye to the masters.


    He glanced at cassia and wanted Cassia to go outside with him. They continued to talk. However, cassia immediately turned her head to the other side when she saw his eyes moved. Her face was so cold that she didn''t even look at her.


    "Because I am willing to risk my life and leave the original continent to find the treasure related to ''dragon scale shuttle'', I am not willing to chat with me now?"


    Lin Chen roast in her heart. When Lin Chen returned to the global city, he was still tired. The first thing he thought of was to find a gentle sister Xi Xi, put his head on her lap, and ask her to give him a massage. By the way, he shared with her how amazing he had done this trip


    Land affairs.


    Today, Lin Chen is a big man standing at the peak of the "dark and yellow universe", but his way of getting along with suxiran, ye Yiren and other women, as well as his parents, has never changed.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful he became, he never made all the women feel strange! "What''s the difference between doing such a great thing without boasting and the night trip in royal guards? Today, I won''t do anything else. I''ll go to elder sister Xixi and Yi Ren to boast and let them relax for me. Then I''ll go to Xiaotian and Panpan


    Tell me what happened in front of the little guy! "


    Lin Chen was so excited that he went to find Su Xiran first. However, he threw himself into the air and simply released his mind to explore. Immediately, he found that the girls, parents and two little guys were all over the hall.


    At the same time, I also noticed the smell of master Leng Dongliu and Shiniang Murong Xuan!


    "Master, is he coming?"


    Lin Chen looked happy and appeared outside the hall.


    All the people in the hall smiled when they saw Lin Chen.


    Only Leng Dongliu came to Lin Chen without expression, and said coldly, "damn boy, please call me a master! I haven''t heard you call me a master for a long time." "Er..." Lin Chen has a black line all over his head. What is this situation?

 Chapter 4675

    Although he didn''t know the situation, Leng Dongliu was so kind to Lin Chen that he called out to his master. He didn''t need to remind him of this kind of thing.


    Lin Chen looked at Leng Dongliu with a smelly face in his eyes and muttered in his heart that he didn''t do anything to offend Shifu. What is the situation?


    "Master!" Lin Chen said with a smile, "you can''t have suffered a loss at Shiniang''s place. Take it out on me?"


    Leng Dongliu snorted, "are you not willing to take it out on you?"


    "Yes! Of course! Don''t take it out on me. It''s a piece of cake even if I have to pinch your shoulders and beat your back to sleep with you!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Leng Dongliu listened to the words in front of him. He was gratified. When he heard the word "sleep with me", his expression was stiff and he stared at him: "no shape!"


    With that, he ignored Lin Chen and walked back to Murong Xuan with some pride


    "No matter how famous he is, whether he is the Savior of the universe or not, he is just a little guy in front of me.


    Let alone the eight alien masters of Lien Chan, even if he could become the king in the future. Don''t you have to call me Shifu honestly? "


    When they saw Leng Dongliu and his old urchin like side, they all felt a burst of laughter.


    Lin Panpan laughed recklessly. The teacher, who was very easy-going in front of her, was no different from her grandfather.


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he didn''t understand that what he had done outside had already spread here. Shifu and Shiniang came back here, mostly because of this.


    Lin Panpan ran to him and hugged his arm affectionately. His eyes were full of worship. He said curiously:


    "Dad, did you really defeat those guys who came from outside our universe and save the whole dark and yellow universe, as Shinai said?"


    Not only she, but also the other people''s eyes surrendered to Lin Chen.


    Including Leng Dongliu and Murong Xuan!


    They came here to listen to Lin Chen about the specific process!


    "Can it be false? Do you feel more worshipful of me?" Lin Chen pinched Lin Panpan''s nose, smiled and told everything slowly.


    What Lin Chen didn''t expect was that many members of the xuanhuang hall, whether they had met or had never met, came here to "visit".


    It is better to make friends with him than to visit him, and to leave some impression on him.


    After the first few days of personal reception, Lin Chen handed over the reception to Ye Yiren. She really didn''t want to spend too much time on this.


    What''s more, when these guys saw him, they were all a little scared. They couldn''t communicate normally, which made him uncomfortable.


    Later, only familiar people like suyuechan and white dragon Venerable Master will come and receive them in person.


    A few days later, no one came to visit for no reason.


    Lin Chen comes to the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Master, I''m going to attack the master!"


    Shang Yan had already predicted his intention. When his divine body was completed, he could not wait and immediately wanted to attack the dominant territory?


    He also knew that Lin Chen wanted to see if he had anything to guide him so as to increase his probability of becoming a master.


    "It''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s also very difficult to say it''s difficult when you want to be the master."


    Shang Yan said slowly, "it''s easy to say, because as long as you can communicate the origin of chaos, it''s natural for you to become the master!


    The reason why it is difficult to say is that it may become a huge obstacle to communicate the origin of chaos. Even I only know that I have high requirements for mood, but it has no standard.


    Everyone can break through the dominant state of mind, which varies according to the ''Tao'', so I can''t guide you. Everything is up to you. If you want to try, it''s very simple. Just try to see if you can communicate with the source of chaos! "


    "How to try?" Lin Chen heard something misty.


    Shang Yan explained: "you can leave the divine prison tower and go outside as long as you are in the ''dark and yellow universe''. You can calm down and feel the original atmosphere of chaos between heaven and earth.


    As long as your senses are clear enough, the breath of the chaotic origin will become a guide, which will lead your consciousness and connect with the chaotic origin. "


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen recorded every word Shang Yan said in his mind. He left the divine prison tower and went to a secret room in the city master''s mansion that was specially used for closing the gate.


    After letting everyone have nothing important to do and not disturb themselves, Lin Chen closed the door of the secret room and sat cross legged on the futon in the center of the secret room, just as Shang Yan said, calmed down and sensed the original atmosphere of chaos between heaven and earth.


    Anyone who becomes immortal can vaguely sense the breath of chaotic origin.


    Those who become immortal outside the original continent can reach the original continent smoothly only by the traction of this breath.


    After arriving at the continent of origin, the "feeling in the dark" of the immortal will disappear, and the breath of chaotic origin will no longer be felt.


    This is a very easy thing for Lin Chen.


    The key is whether he can perceive clearly enough.


    Only with enough clear perception can the breath of chaotic origin become his guide and connect his consciousness with chaotic origin.


    In Lin Chen''s induction, the breath of chaotic origin is like tiny silk threads suspended in the air. It is not only illusory, but also very rare.


    It seems that they are really just silk threads floating in the air, just like dead objects. There is no trend to pull Lin Chen''s consciousness to connect the source of chaos.


    "My sense of the original breath of chaos is too vague! It''s not enough, it''s too far away!"


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and the "dark yellow bell" appeared, covering Lin Chen. In an instant, Lin Chen entered a state of Epiphany, which made his spirit more concentrated.


    The breath of chaotic origin seemed to become clear in his induction.


    This makes Lin Chen very happy. He gets rid of all the distractions in his heart and reacts to the original atmosphere of chaos!


    "When I become the master, I can go outside to have a look. Both the Yuanshi mountain leader and the worry free city leader are kind to me. Maybe I can help them to return safely!


    There are also senior businessmen. He said before that when I become the master, I can go out of bounds. At that time, he will tell me why he ended up like this! "


    Lin Chen is eager to go further and become the master. Not only for himself, but also for those who helped him along the way!

 Chapter 4676

    After half a month, Lin Chen, like an old monk, was immersed in the state of Epiphany and tried hard to feel the breath of chaos origin. However, there was no progress.


    The breath of chaotic origin is still like a dead thing, and there is no intention to lead him.


    "That''s enough. Stop it. You can''t make any progress even after a million years."


    Shang Yan''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen opened her eyes and sighed helplessly.


    What Shang Yan said was that he actually wanted to understand after a few days of seclusion. The reason why he continued to feel was that he was unwilling.


    His figure disappeared, leaving the divine prison tower in place.


    The fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen, who appeared in front of him with a depressed face, and said with relief:


    "Don''t you like to use my breakthrough method for reference? Why don''t I tell you how I broke into the dominant territory?"


    "Please, elder!" Lin Chen immediately became interested.


    He knew that the only requirement to communicate the origin of chaos and break through to the dominant state was the state of mind.


    If, as before, he continued to travel on the original mainland and saw all kinds of things in the world, it would indeed play a role in improving his state of mind. Lin Chen is confident that by this way, he can also break through to domination.


    But I don''t know how long it will take.


    If he can, he hopes to have a more efficient way!


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "when I was in your step, I was trapped for tens of thousands of years, and then I went further and became the master. At the beginning, I traveled on the mainland of origin. After I became used to everything, I was somewhat indifferent to everything. At that time, continuing to travel on the mainland of origin did not greatly improve my mood. But at that time, I was still unable to communicate


    Chaotic origin, become the master! "


    Lin Chen thought, it is estimated that this is like a Buddhist entering the world of mortals, seeing through the world of mortals. Once you see through the world of mortals, you will continue to walk in the world of mortals, and the improvement of your state of mind is very limited.


    But this does not mean that the state of mind has no further space.


    Otherwise, why should a monk who is disillusioned with the world of mortals continue to practice?


    "How did the elders further improve their mood?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Shang Yan said, "at that time, I was disheartened. I found that I was not as talented as I imagined. After a while, my mind was calm and I simply stopped thinking about breaking through to domination all day!"


    "If you want to plant flowers, you won''t blossom. If you don''t want to plant willows, you will become a shade! Master, you don''t want to break through the dominant thing. Instead, you have made a natural breakthrough?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    Lin Chen said with a dry smile, "how did you break through later?"


    Shang Yan said: "later, I remembered that hundreds of thousands of years had passed since I came to the mainland of origin, but I had never returned to my ancestral star to have a look. So I decided to go back and have a look."


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "Zuxing?"


    "Like you, I am not a native of the original continent. I come from a remote planet."


    Shang Yan''s voice was filled with emotion and seemed to fall into the memories of the past. "After returning to my ancestral star, I found that everything was completely different from when I left.


    All the forces I used to know have disappeared into the long river of history. The people I know have turned into dust. Including the teacher who was kind to me, who has long been absent.


    Only then did I realize that I had not seen through everything in the world. What I see through is the story of others, not my own.


    When I stood in front of the grave of the old man who had led me to the path of cultivation, I was filled with regret. Why didn''t I come back earlier?


    I can let him and his friends have a longer life easily! When I left, I told them that I would come back.


    However, after arriving at the original continent, I always have only my own things in mind. I run forward desperately and leave everyone behind.


    Including those elders who have been kind to me, and those friends who have supported each other with me! When I finally remembered to look back, they had turned into a handful of loess.


    That feeling is hard to describe. Some of them have tombstones, and some have no bones. They don''t know where they are buried. Compared with them, I have an infinite life, but I am still dissatisfied! Still want to be stronger.


    At that moment, I just felt that I was extremely greedy. Whether I became the master or not was not important. The funny thing is, when I don''t care, I naturally go further and become the master! "


    People don''t share feelings.


    Lin Chen heard Shang Yan''s helplessness and sadness. He also understood that Shang Yan must have felt very bad at that time, but he had no way to feel what kind of depression Shang Yan felt at that time.


    Even if you can feel it, it belongs to Shang Yan''s simple story, not his.


    Shang Yan''s expression returned to normal and said to Lin Chen:


    "Maybe you can try, just like me, to go back in time! Look back and see the scenery you have experienced along the way. Maybe you can have unexpected gains."


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "I want to learn from you. The problem is that I took my entire ancestral star to the Xingchen sea near the mainland of origin. The people on my ancestral star now live in the global city..."


    Shang Yan naturally knew this for a long time, and said: "let you learn from it, but not let you imitate it 100% of the time. To retrace the time and road does not mean to return to the ancestral star.


    Before you came to the original continent, what places and people had a great impact on you besides the ancestral stars? You can choose to go back and have a look at those places! "


    Before coming to the original continent?


    There is no need to think about it. Naturally, it is tianque star and Longyuan star in tianque star region!


    Hearing what Shang Yan said, Lin Chen felt as if he had found a way, and his eyes lit up immediately. "What I said is to go back and have a look. I don''t want you to go back and have a look now. It will take at least a few decades! Those alien masters may not have left the universe. If you leave the original continent now, you may still be in danger." Shang Yan reminds


    Avenue.


    At this time, Linchen also remembered the previous advice of the city master Wuyou and nodded:


    "In that case, let''s wait a few decades. Maybe I won''t have to wait until I return to the tianque star region to break through and become the master."


    The conversation with Shang Yan also made Lin Chen no longer insist on breaking through quickly.


    He smiled and said, "I''d better go and have a look first. There are some chaotic treasures in the meritorious service treasure house! Maybe there are actually some that are very suitable for me?" As I said this, I was thinking that since I can take away everything I want from the treasure house of meritorious deeds, another thing I have been thinking about for a long time should also be put on the agenda!

 Chapter 4677

    The so-called thing to think about for a long time is to make their parents, wives and others immortal. In this way, their longevity can reach hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although for Lin Chen, who has an unlimited life span, what he wants is to let his parents, wife and children also have eternal life, that is, they must reach the supreme state.


    But the meal always comes in one bite at a time.


    For example, Leng Hanyan, Su man, Wu Qianye, Irina, etc. all have good cultivation talents. With sufficient resources, they can become immortal by themselves;


    However, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Zhang Yuerong, as well as their parents, not only have no talent for cultivation, but they are not even interested in cultivation. At this time, if they want to make them immortal, they need to rely on foreign things.


    Lin Chen remembered that when she first checked the treasures in the meritorious service treasure house, she saw a treasure named "immortal heaven and earth fruit".


    The exchange price is 60000 meritorious service points. The effect is that the strong preacher can break through and become immortal.


    At that time, for Lin Chen, the "immortal fruit of heaven and earth" worth 60000 meritorious deeds was an extremely expensive treasure. He simply could not exchange one for each of his daughters and parents.


    At that time, he secretly decided that one day he would exchange the "immortal fruit of heaven and earth" for his parents, ye Yiren and Su Xiran.


    Nowadays, 60000 meritorious deeds are not worth mentioning for Lin Chen. If he wants, he can even take them directly without exchanging them at all.


    In the next few decades, he plans to use "Bodhi lotus seeds" to help people cultivate and see if they can become immortal by themselves. If not, he will directly let them take "immortal heaven and earth fruits".


    Those who have taken the "immortal fruit of heaven and earth" can directly become immortal without any sequelae. Why does Lin Chen still want them to break through on their own?


    First of all, the longevity of the immortal strong is an interval, not a fixed value. It is determined by the strength of the soul and becomes immortal by its own breakthrough. Think about it and know that the soul is bound to be more powerful than those who rely on external things;


    Second, when the breakthrough becomes immortal, it is with the help of external objects. It is almost impossible to rely on your own breakthrough to become supreme!


    Even such figures as worry free city master and Shang Yan have never heard of any treasure in the world that can force the immortal strong to break through to the supreme realm.


    Although Lin Chen thought that there might be such treasures outside the boundary, if they could, it would be a great insurance to let them break through immortality by themselves.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower. Lin Chen stood in front of the jade tablet of meritorious service and said: "senior, I want to see the chaotic treasure list in the meritorious service treasure house. By the way, those that are not suitable for me, such as those that require me to understand the law of water or the law of thunder, don''t need to be shown


    ¡£¡±


    Things that can''t be used, no matter how good, are meaningless.


    "There are not many chaotic treasures in the meritorious treasure house, and you can recognize the Lord even less. There are six pieces in total. Have a look for yourself."


    The sound of the spirit came from the jade tablet of meritorious service.


    A catalogue appears on the surface of the meritorious jade tablet, which contains the names and related introductions of the six chaotic treasures.


    "Dongyan charm knife, thousand wisps of cloud clothes, confused heart clock..."


    Lin Chen stared at the jade tablet of meritorious service and read out the name of the chaos treasure one by one. At his reading speed, he immediately put all the contents on the jade tablet into his eyes.


    "It''s really like what the master of worry free said. There''s no special one, but it''s not useless!"


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, "master, I want the thousand wisps of cloud clothes and the divine Gang jade pendant, these two chaotic treasures!"


    "Good!"


    The words on the jade tablet of meritorious service disappeared.


    Before long, a space vortex appeared, and two treasures flew out of it.


    In front is "thousand wisps of cloud clothes", with the word "clothes", but it looks like a ball of smoke.


    According to the description, after recognizing the "thousand wisps of cloud clothes" as the Lord, as long as the mind moves, it can be transformed into a huge gauze clothes, such as woven by clouds and mist. It has amazing defense power and is a treasure of defense chaos!


    To what extent?


    It would be easy to completely cover at least one galaxy composed of thousands of stars.


    Of course, the greater the coverage, the lower the defense.


    Xuanhuang bell can also be regarded as a defense treasure. If Lin Chen uses this chaotic treasure on himself, it will be icing on the cake at most.


    As a matter of fact, the treasure of chaos named "confused heart bell" has the same function as that of the dark yellow bell, but it is not completely useless to Lin Chen. It can also be regarded as icing on the cake.


    Why did Lin Chen choose "thousand wisps of cloud clothes" but not "confused heart clock"?


    Because he had no intention to use the "thousand wisps of cloud clothes" on himself.


    This treasure is intended to be used as the defense treasure of the Earth City!


    At present, those alien people have left. In a few years, the global city will move back to the original continent.


    At that time, as long as there is this "thousand wisps of cloud clothing" to guard, even if the dominant power comes, unless it is a king, it will not be able to break the defense immediately.


    When the other side finally breaks through the defense, the worry free city master will arrive long ago!


    In this way, there is nothing to worry about.


    Lin Chen can''t stay in the global city forever. Naturally, he has to make further plans for the people in the global city.


    He turned his eyes to another treasure.


    "Divine Gang jade pendant!"


    This is a simple jade pendant.


    It is also a defense treasure. It is used for the defense of soul like means. It can not only defend against soul like means, but also, most importantly, bounce back the soul attack of the other party!


    This is what the "Xuan Huang Zhong" does not have!


    From Lin Chen''s point of view, taking such a treasure with him may have a miraculous effect at a critical moment!


    After getting the two chaotic treasures, Lin Chen began to check other treasures in the meritorious treasure house.


    Not for himself, but for all the people in the city master''s residence.


    "Immortal heaven and earth fruits" and "Bodhi lotus seeds" are naturally essential. In addition, if there is anything else useful to the people in the city Lord''s residence, he will also take it away.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to go out after he took all the things he could use and put them away.


    He has another thing to do before he leaves here.


    In the next few decades, he has another goal, that is, to try to master the sixth form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun"!


    "It''s time to try to cultivate the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. I don''t know how much stronger this sixth move can be than the fifth ''eight wastelands floating blood''?" With expectation in his eyes, Lin Chen sat cross legged on a boulder and began to watch the sixth picture of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in his mind.

 Chapter 4678

    When Lin Chen''s consciousness fell on the picture of the sixth picture, it was dark at first, without any image.


    Then, the picture is distorted, like ripples on the lake, and the distorted ripples form a long damask shape.


    At one end of the long silk, light spots appear.


    Like the origin of all things, light spots collapse rapidly, leading to space distortion and the emergence of black holes. Then black holes collapse, turning into stars, and a huge galaxy appears out of thin air.


    Mysteriously, the originally small "long Aya" is as wide as a star river and easily accommodates the whole galaxy.


    Then, the same scenes reappeared.


    A new light spot constantly appears, and finally turns into a galaxy. Countless galaxies are connected together, making "Nagaya" really turn into a galaxy.


    In this galaxy, everything is working in an orderly way, and the laws are sound, just like a real world.


    As no new galaxies appear, countless galaxies interweave into a complete universe.


    The next moment.


    The picture was shattered like glass and turned into darkness. The picture turned into a tall man with a long gun.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was shocked. The content of this picture was almost the same as the fifth picture of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The difference is that in the fifth picture, there is only one "long silk", or a galaxy.


    In the sixth picture, there are countless "long silks" and countless stars interwoven into a universe!


    "The sixth form seems to be based on the fifth form and further strengthened. It''s not surprising that the sixth form itself belongs to the category of peerless Taoist skills, and it''s normal to be related to the fifth form.


    So it seems that I have mastered the fifth form, so it should be much easier to master the sixth form? "


    Thinking so, Lin Chen was secretly happy.


    The man in the picture takes a step, and countless illusions appear between heaven and earth, but his real body has disappeared.


    When the breeze blows, countless illusions dissipate and turn into rivers of flames. There are countless cold flashes in them, just like the twinkling stars in the galaxy.


    Countless rivers of flame, interwoven together, are like a huge millstone and a universe.


    Boom!


    Countless flame rivers gather into a huge ball, which is like the beginning of the universe. The shocking energy bursts out, and the picture is shattered into nothingness!


    On the picture, there are only four big characters left - threethousand stars!


    Lin Chen opened her eyes, looked confused, reached out and touched her face, muttering: "I thought I had mastered the fifth move, so I could easily master the sixth move... Well, I think too much.


    How did he turn into innumerable illusions immediately after he took one step; The cold light in the flames of the river contains the power of terror. How can we get together and compress to the extreme without breaking out in advance; And... "


    Questions appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    He calmed down again and watched it several times, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    "That''s all! It won''t take a day to master the sixth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun. Let''s go out first! For me, breaking through and becoming the master is far better than mastering Yuanshi chaotic gun The sixth formula is much more important. Although the experience on the original continent has not improved my mood as much as the time and road, it is not useless. In the next few decades, in addition to making their parents and Iraqis all the masters, they also took them to travel on the original continent


    To relax, it''s good to accompany them to play, or ''travel around the world''


    Over the years, Lin Chen has rarely spent time with his parents, wife and children. He has a lot of debt in his heart. He just took advantage of these decades of being unable to leave the mainland of origin to take people to travel on the mainland of origin.


    When Lin Chen told the crowd about his decision, all the women showed a happy look. Lin Tian was excited, and Lin Panpan screamed excitedly:


    "Good! I''ve been tired of staying in the global city for a long time. I wanted to travel to the mainland with my brother before. My mother always said it was too dangerous.


    Hee hee! This time, nvxia can finally uphold justice everywhere. First of all, if you come across any villains, you can''t rob me. You must let me clean it up! "


    As she said this, she held a long sword and made a few gestures with exaggerated expressions, which made people laugh. The whole city master''s residence was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    The next day, Lin Chen was almost hurried on his way.


    The affairs of the city Lord''s residence are left to the blood demon, Qingtian and others. All the members of the Lin family went on a collective trip. Even linmingyuan and chenlanzhi were a little excited. In addition, many of them, such as linpanpan, Xiaowu and linqizhi, were lively and had a lot of laughter along the way. Lin Chen rarely felt at ease


    Ning.


    He had not realized the feeling of his family''s company and noise for a long time, which virtually improved his mood.


    They crossed the central part from the west of the original continent, went to the East, then to the south, and then crossed the central part from the south to the north.


    Even though their speed of travel is not comparable to that of ordinary people, it has been more than 60 years since they spared the original continent.


    Over the past 60 years, they have seen all kinds of stories on the mainland of origin, accompanied by their families. They just feel that the pace of time passing seems to have accelerated and passed in a flash.


    Lin Chen was thinking that if he had time, he would go to the divine prison tower to understand the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun and see if he could master the sixth move in these decades.


    As a result, he found himself thinking too much!


    It''s not enough to divide him into several when he travels with his parents, wife and children. There is no time to practice.


    Women need to spend time with and coax, even if they don''t need coax, as long as they get along, they will spend a lot of time.


    His daughter also likes to pester him. His parents also need to spend time. At the same time, he also needs to spend time guiding people to practice.


    The original intention is that it is best for them to break through and become immortal by themselves. As a result, their parents and suxiran, who do not like cultivation, have no intention to cultivate. They treat "Bodhi lotus seeds" as sugar beans while doing what they should do


    Over the past 60 years, Wu Qianye, lenghanyan, Su man, Irina, and even Lin Panpan and Lin Tian have become immortal.


    Their parents, ye Yiren, Su Xiran, Bai Lan, an Xueyao, mengxiaowan and others are still just practitioners of the Taoist realm.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to let them take the "immortal fruit of heaven and earth".


    The "immortal universe fruit" is really magical. After taking it, you can retreat. They are almost natural. They become monks in the immortal realm, and their longevity has been greatly improved!


    Lin Chen looked at her happy parents, suxiran and others, relieved, smiled, and thought to herself:


    "This is the end. It''s time to leave the original continent. I don''t know. What has become of the tianque star region? Has it changed much? When I left, it seems that I told people there that I would come back one day. Unexpectedly, it has been so many years in the twinkling of an eye!"

 Chapter 4679

    "Dad, look, we''re back at last! Well, it''s better to stay at home!"


    Lin Panpan pointed to the city gate in front of him and the word "global city" on the gate. He shouted excitedly


    On the way back, Lin Chen contacted the worry free city master with the help of the meritorious jade tablet in the divine prison tower.


    Tell the other party that you still can''t break through to the dominant territory, tell the other party what elder Shang said, and that you are going to leave the original continent and return to the star field where you were born.


    Over the years, those alien masters have not made any movement. Obviously, they have left the universe. In addition, Lin Chen left the original continent to break through and become masters. Naturally, the worry free city master will not stop him.


    Lin Chen asks the other party to move the global city back to its original location on the original continent.


    The word "come back" in Lin Panpan''s mouth now has two meanings.


    One is to return to the global city, and the other is to return to the most familiar land on the original continent.


    "You girl, when you left the Earth City, you were the most excited. Now you are the most happy when you come back!" Chenlanzhi laughed and scolded.


    Lin Panpan smiled and ran over to take her arm. "Grandma, I was really happy at first, but now I am also really happy. I have been away for decades. Don''t you miss this place?"


    "That''s true. But for grandma, as long as you''re by my side, everywhere is home."


    Chenlanzhi fondly patted her granddaughter''s hand. Although today''s Lin Panpan has long been a big girl, it seems to her that she will always be a child.


    When he returned to the city master''s residence, Qingtian, blood demon, Lei Qianren and others all came to meet him. Seeing that all the people were present, Lin Chen directly said that he would leave the original continent and return to tianque star region.


    If it had been before, Lin Panpan would have clamored to go there too. However, she and Lin Chen''s parents, who have just returned to the global city, don''t want to go out again for a short time.


    After all, if you travel too long, you will become a wanderer. Not everyone likes that feeling.


    "If you want to return to the sky que, can I go with you?"


    A voice rang out.


    The people saw that it was the heavenly concubine in the crowd who was talking.


    Tianfei has been in the global city for a long time. Because she once managed a country, yeyi people sometimes consult her on the management of the global city.


    Lin Chen and others have been traveling for decades. Instead of traveling with her, the heavenly Princess stays in the global city to help manage. Otherwise, they don''t know how to deal with many things just by relying on Qingtian and blood demon.


    Lin Chen looked at the heavenly concubine: "do you want to go back and see the people of the Heavenly Kingdom?"


    The imperial concubine nodded.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "OK, of course it''s no problem."


    He thought for a while, looked at the blood demon and asked, "why aren''t Mo Lao and Yan Lao here? Tianque star is their ancestor star. I don''t know if they also want to go back and have a look."


    The blood demon said: "old Mo and old Yan left the global city for training soon after the sect leader left. They are not in the city!"


    Since Mo Lao and Yan Lao are not here, Lin Chen will not be foolish to wait for them to come back. If they want to return to tianque, they don''t need to rely on themselves at all.


    "In that case, let''s go now." Lin Chen said to the heavenly concubine.


    "I''ll go too!" When a voice rang, it gave people a lively and youthful feeling.


    Xiaowu hugged the arm of the heavenly princess, fearing to be rejected, and hurriedly added: "I also miss those sisters in the Heavenly Kingdom! Big brother, will you take me with you?"


    Today''s little dance has long been a curvaceous girl rather than the thin yellow haired girl of that time.


    It looks like she is in her early twenties. She has a beautiful face and gives people a sense of innocence. She is watched by her big watery eyes. It is estimated that no man has the heart to refuse her request. Over the years, Lin Chen''s temperament has changed, but his appearance has not changed at all. Xiaowu still calls him "big brother" like a child. It seems strange to ordinary people, but Xiaowu doesn''t mean to change his mouth,


    Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    One belt is a belt, and two belts are also belts.


    Lin Chen said, "yes. But you must be obedient on the way. Don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Wu nodded hurriedly with a sweet smile: "I never like to make trouble!"


    "Cut!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Panpan, Tang Guo, Lin Qizhi and others on one side didn''t think so when they heard her saying this. They just felt that Xiaowu was so cheeky that she could even say such words!


    If she is a non troublemaker, there will be no troublemakers in the world!


    A moment later, a huge black tower appeared in the sky above the city master''s mansion. Lin Chen flew into the tower with his heavenly concubine and Xiaowu.


    The huge tower turned into a streamer and flew out into the sky. At this time, Han Shuang couldn''t help humming: "I feel that the heavenly concubine and the smelly guy are going back together. It''s not just that they want to go back and have a look. There''s also the ghost spirit Xiaowu, who definitely has some plot! She was so careful that she thought we didn''t know


    £¿¡±


    After all these years, the heavenly concubine''s feelings for Lin Chen are not fools, so they can''t feel it.


    As for the girl Xiaowu, she even jokingly said that she wanted her master to be the wife of the global city. What was her idea? Everyone didn''t know.


    Ye Yi smiled and said, "since you suspect that they have ulterior motives, why don''t you stop them? Or follow the past and stare at them?"


    Han Shuang rolled her eyes and did not answer.


    Do you still need to ask?


    The reason why you don''t follow the past is why I don''t follow the past!


    At the current flying speed of the "God prison tower", it doesn''t take long, even half a month, to return to the tianque star region.


    During this period, Tianfei and Xiaowu either went to the first floor of the Shenyu tower to watch various strange scenes in the starry sky, or went to the third floor of the Shenyu tower to live with the snake Kui tribe. They didn''t feel bored.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, made full use of his time to understand the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Finally, when the "divine prison tower" flew into the new star domain again, Lin Chen stopped closing and came to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Looking at the scene ahead, he smiled and felt like a wanderer returning home.


    This star field is his hometown!


    Tianque star is the place where he really rose up! "Tianque star region, I''m back!"

 Chapter 4680

    Yunfeng city is one of many small cities on tianque star.


    The city has a history of more than 100000 years, with millions of people. The city walls are old and mottled, and the buildings look very old.


    At the gate of the city.


    In the crowd, many men could not help but turn their eyes to two women not far away.


    Although the two women were veiled, anyone could tell from their eyes, skin and facial contour that they were definitely two rare beauties.


    What''s more, their temperament, a noble and cold, a pure and lovely, is also not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    When their eyes fell on the man who was held by the innocent girl, they were full of naked jealousy and envy.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu have long been used to men''s attention, and they don''t take it seriously. "Elder brother, when I first came to tianque star, I marveled at the rich aura here. I think it is the most suitable place for cultivation in the world. Now I come back, I feel... I feel like I''m from a big city to the countryside. I feel that the cultivation environment here is too poor


    That''s it! "


    Xiao Wu''s delicate nose wrinkled and smiled, "but although the Reiki concentration here is low, I''m still very happy. I feel like returning to my hometown! What about you, big brother? Do you feel that way?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen felt that the girl was just a chatterbox, chattering Like a lark. She was totally different from her master Tianfei.


    "What about you, master? Do you have this feeling?" Xiao Wu put one hand around Lin Chen and the other around the arm of the heavenly concubine.


    Not only did Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine regard her as a child, but her own speaking habits and temperament in front of Lin Chen and the heavenly concubine were the same as in those years, and had not changed at all.


    The heavenly princess smiled and nodded.


    She glanced at Lin Chen: "what are your plans next?"


    The meaning of the words was that she didn''t have any plans. How Lin Chen arranged it, she would come.


    Lin Chen said: "there is no special arrangement. The so-called mood improvement, in the final analysis, is to visit old places and meet old friends. I can''t decide how much I can improve.


    My plan is to wander around the tianque star first, then go to Taichu holy mountain, and then go to tiannv kingdom. If you are in a hurry to return to tiannv country, we can also go to tiannv country now. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. Just come as you want." The heavenly concubine shook her head.


    "Big brother! Master! Why are you so outspoken. Hee hee! Big brother, you are very dishonest in front of other women. Why are you so honest in front of my master.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons! Are you thinking about my master? Do you want me to set you up? You should refuel. If you take down my master, you can buy one for free! "


    Xiao Wu smiled.


    Lin Chen was speechless by her words. At the same time, she was full of fog: "what buy one get one free? What do you give?"


    "Me!" Xiao Wu raises her head and raises her chest like a proud peacock.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    The heavenly concubine had a cold face, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. She was flushed by Xiaowu''s words, and said in shame: "talk nonsense again, be careful to deal with you for the teacher!"


    "Master, you don''t want to deal with me." Xiao Wu hugged the heavenly concubine''s arm and said with a smile.


    The heavenly concubine had a headache, and there was nothing she could do with this disciple.


    At this moment, many people''s frightened voices came from behind.


    "Here comes the blood Wolf Gang! Run! Everybody run!"


    "Damn it! I paid tribute to them not long ago. Why did they come back so soon? These guys'' appetites are getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Shut up! Don''t you want to die? What if you are heard? Hurry home and hide!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless flustered people ran past Lin Chen and looked like sheep driven by wolves.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook.


    Hundreds of people outside the city rode on their horns. They were similar to horses, but many monsters were stronger than ordinary horses and rushed towards the city gate.


    The soldiers at the gate did not dare to stop them. They even ran for their lives like ordinary people. Obviously, they knew these people and knew they could not afford to provoke them.


    Compared with these people who ran away for their lives, the three of Lin Chen were very calm.


    Even the little dance, which looks like she doesn''t know the world, looks bland at this scene. The world of the monk is never peaceful. She is not really a little girl living in an ivory tower.


    Let alone such a group of bandits, she would not take it seriously even if thousands of troops came.


    Lin Chen disappeared from the spot and appeared on the roof of a restaurant.


    Seeing the members of the so-called "blood Wolf Gang" entering the city, they forced their way into civilian houses and kicked open the doors of houses. It seemed that they were looking for something. Xiao Wu snorted coldly:


    "These guys are really arrogant! Do they think the city master and soldiers don''t exist?"


    "It is obviously not the first time that they have come here to commit crimes. Obviously, they do not take the defense forces of this city seriously."


    The heavenly concubine listened to the houses that had been kicked open, and the screams sounded again and again, and her good-looking eyebrows gradually frowned.


    "It''s a pity that Pan Pan isn''t here. She likes this kind of scene best. Then she can be her female Xia who fights against evil."


    Xiao Wu snorted and was going to teach these crazy guys a lesson. As a result, a few conversations in the restaurant below made her look stunned.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen frowned.


    "The people of the blood wolf sect are so rampant! Does Lord Zhang care? His strength is not inferior to that of the blood dragon sect, and he is also the city Lord appointed by Taichu holy mountain. So he lets these guys do evil?"


    "What do you know? Lord Zhang is indeed the Lord appointed by Taichu holy mountain, but he is still a nobody in the eyes of Taichu holy mountain people. The leader of the blood wolf sect is the father-in-law of Taichu holy mountain elder! How dare Lord Zhang offend him?" "Alas! It''s said that the son-in-law of the leader of the blood wolf sect is not only a Taichu holy mountain elder, but also a genius who can rank top in the whole tianque star. Some people even say that he may become the Taichu holy mountain leader in the future! With such a backer, Lord Zhang


    In front of others, he is just a small minion! Nothing! "


    "Stop talking. Lord Zhang is coming."


    "Hum! What''s the use of coming here? Every time I come forward, I am led by others every time. I dare not resist."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conversation of the people in the restaurant, they didn''t think much of Lord Zhang, but the voice gradually decreased after all. An old man, with a dozen soldiers, rushed here from the other end of the street.

 Chapter 4681

    The people of the "blood Wolf Gang" didn''t seem to find what they were looking for. When they saw Lord Zhang and others coming from the other end of the street, they were not flustered at all. On the contrary, many faces showed disdainful smiles.


    They drew close to a handsome young man with a gloomy temperament, and stayed where they were, waiting for Lord Zhang and others to come.


    People hiding in private houses or restaurants sigh when they see this scene.


    Let alone the leader of the "blood Wolf Gang", even Meng hang, the young leader of the "blood Wolf Gang", doesn''t take Lord Zhang seriously at all!


    Although Lord Zhang is the saint of seven babies, Meng Hang is only the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory. He is not the enemy of Lord Zhang at all. How can he have a good father and a good brother-in-law!


    His brother-in-law is the Taichu holy mountain elder. Let alone that Lord Zhang is only the seven baby saint, even the nine baby saint, he is absolutely afraid to provoke him.


    Lord Zhang, with a group of soldiers, walked up to Meng hang, sighed in his heart, smiled and said:


    "Meng Shao, I don''t know what it means to come here. It''s less than a month since we paid tribute last time. It''s impossible for us to pay tribute again so soon?"


    "Hum! There is so much nonsense. Why did our little sect leader come here? I have to explain to you."


    A strong man behind Meng hang was impatient and swearing.


    Lord Zhang was very angry. This guy was really a bully. If he hadn''t been afraid of the Taichu holy mountain elder, he would have been slapped to death if he dared to speak like this in front of him!


    "I came here to find someone! Since you''re here, it''s better. Let your people help me find it!" Meng hang opened his mouth coldly and spoke high in the face of Yunfeng City Lord, who was much stronger than him.


    "Looking for someone?" Lord Zhang''s forehead jumped.


    This boy is really arrogant. It''s enough to make trouble here. Now that he comes here, he has to be his lackey and work for him?


    However, there is really no way to take the other party, and they dare not do it. They can only hope that the other party can find someone quickly and get out!


    "Young leader, who are you looking for?"


    Meng hang looks at a middle-aged man with sly eyes beside him.


    The middle-aged man said loudly: "not long ago, I saw two beautiful women and a man coming to Yunfeng city. We are looking for those two women! They should be in the city now."


    Looking for a woman?


    At this moment, both Lord Zhang and the people hiding in the house knew what these guys wanted.


    Meng Hang is a lascivious man. He has harmed hundreds of beautiful women. He can understand why he wants to find those two women without thinking about it!


    In order to satisfy their own animal desires, they brought a group of people here to search door-to-door, and even asked the Lord of Yunfeng city to help them find them. It was so rampant!


    It''s like thinking of yourself as a native emperor!


    The key is that they have the background of Taichu holy mountain, but they are not the earth emperor?


    Although they were very angry, no one could do anything to him.


    "Eh, Shifu, it seems that you are looking for us?"


    A lively and youthful voice suddenly rang out.


    The two people on the street turned and looked at the roof of the restaurant not far away.


    When he saw Lin Chen and the three of them, the middle-aged man pointed excitedly at the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu and said:


    "Young leader, you see, am I right? Although these two women are covered, they are definitely the best of the best. Hey hey, let them sleep together. It must be a lot of fun!"


    Meng hang saw Tianfei and Xiaowu. His eyes lit up and he smiled: "yes, you have done meritorious service this time. When you go back, the young guild leader will reward you!"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and flattered: "in the final analysis, this is actually the young leader''s blessing. Otherwise, the little one will not be able to see these two women. It is the young leader that you have this blessing!"


    "You are quite talkative."


    Meng hang smiled even more. He also thought he was lucky. He looked at the three people in the restaurant, ignored Lin Chen as the air, and showed a charming smile to Tianfei and Xiaowu:


    "Two beauties, have been standing on the roof. Aren''t your feet tired? Why don''t you hurry down and have fun with me back to the blood Wolf Gang?"


    Lord Zhang also looked at Lin Chen and his eyes were suspicious.


    The three men were standing there all the time, but they were completely unaware of it before?


    If the girl doesn''t take the initiative to speak, I''m afraid she won''t notice anyone standing there in a long time!


    Also, these three people look calm and unhurried. Obviously, they are not very human, but


    However, no matter how extraordinary, it is impossible to beat Meng hang!


    Behind Meng Hang is the elder of Taichu mountain, and behind that elder is Taichu mountain!


    Taichu holy mountain is the strongest force like que Xing today. There is no doubt that whoever dares to be an enemy of Taichu holy mountain is a mantis, and will be crushed to death!


    He sighed in his heart. Lord Zhang looked at Lin Chen with more sympathy.


    The two women, because of their beauty, might have escaped death if they chose to give in, but the man had absolutely no way to live.


    In the house opposite the restaurant, the people who were hiding also noticed the three people on the roof of the restaurant and gave them sympathetic eyes.


    The men who had brushed past Lin Chen and were jealous of Lin Chen now feel lucky. Women of this level are sometimes not lucky, but disaster. There is nothing to be jealous of!


    It was not a blessing, but a disaster!


    "Whether my feet are tired or not, it''s none of your business! I''m standing here well. Why should I go down? If I have the ability, I''d rather you come up?"


    Xiao Wu threw her hands on her hips and stared at a pair of clear and flawless eyes. The swearing words did not irritate Meng hang, but made him have a strong desire for possession!


    "Hahaha! Good! I just like a woman with a temper like you. The more temperamental a woman is, the more interesting it will be!"


    Meng hang laughed and kicked his feet on the ground, turning into a remnant shadow and skimming towards the dance.


    When he was about to rush to Xiaowu, Xiaowu ground her teeth and kicked him!


    "Beauty, you can''t wait to throw yourself into my arms? Then I''ll do what you want!"


    Meng hang doesn''t take this step seriously at all. What power can such a charming girl have when she kicks her feet like lanolin nephrite?


    It''s all about massaging yourself!


    Don''t break these beautiful feet. After all, they will be your own! Meng hang not only had no defense or counterattack, but instead opened his hands and smiled to hold Xiaowu''s feet.

 Chapter 4682

    Bang!


    "Ah --!"


    Without even reacting, Meng hang was kicked in the face by Xiaowu''s suddenly accelerated foot. A shoe print appeared on his face, and his nose made a sound of fracture, accompanied by a scream, and flew back to the street at a faster speed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was numb.


    No one expected that the girl who looked soft and weak like a flower would kick Meng hang away with one foot.


    You know, Meng Hang is a master of level 9 in Xiaoyao territory!


    "The girl''s strength is not weak, but Meng hang will be kicked down. What''s more, he is simply obsessed with sex and capsized in the gutter!"


    An old man, who was watching the excitement, spoke with a bit of schadenfreude in his voice.


    He deliberately lowered his voice, but several people around him could still hear it and nodded in deep agreement.


    Level 9 of the Xiaoyao realm is not as strong as the saint realm such as Lord Zhang, but looking at tianque star, it is definitely an expert among the experts.


    If it wasn''t lust, how could it be kicked over by a little girl.


    "Little sect leader!"


    "Young leader, are you ok?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the "blood Wolf Gang" came to their senses and hurriedly helped Meng hang.


    After Meng hang was helped up, he pushed away the people who helped him. Compared with the burning pain on his face, the sneering eyes that fell on him were really unbearable to him!


    His eyes became fierce. He looked at Xiao Wu and said ferociously:


    "Smelly watch, you dare to humiliate me. I wanted to keep you with me, but now I''ve changed my mind!


    After playing, I will throw you into the brothel. If you dare to make me lose face, I will make you a prostitute all your life! "


    Xiao Wu glanced at Lin Chen and said, "big brother, did you hear anything?"


    Lin Chen, who had been silent for a long time and couldn''t do well in the eyes of passers-by, smiled at the speech: "the dog barked so loudly, I''m not deaf, how can I not hear it!"


    "What should we do if the dog barks so loudly?" Xiao Wu blinked her big bright eyes, like a student eager for knowledge.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you are sure it is a mad dog, of course it is to take a brick and shoot it to death. This can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    "Hee hee! I think so, too."


    Seeing the other side singing and talking like a cross talk, Meng hang clearly didn''t pay attention to himself. He was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "I was just too careless! If I hadn''t been careless, what would you be in front of me? Just two mole ants!"


    Meng hang shouted like a leopard pouncing on its prey. His feet exploded and he rushed to the roof of the restaurant several times faster than before.


    But this time, his goal, from small dance to Lin Chen.


    Kill Xiao Wu directly. He feels a little pity!


    As for Lin Chen, he killed him. He just used it to make an example to the others. Killing him will surely scare the two women!


    Xiao Wu didn''t have enough fun. He thought the other party was rushing towards him, but he saw that the other party was going straight to Lin Chen and muttered wordlessly:


    "Is this guy in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Meng hang rushed to Lin Chen and shook his right fist. He was about to blast Lin Chen in the face. His eyes were fierce: "you are such a dog that I don''t usually look at. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me! Give me -"


    He stopped before he finished!


    When the whole person didn''t react either physically or consciously, his throat was pinched.


    Lin Chen casually stretched out his hand, pinched his throat and lifted it in the air.


    Meng hang only felt that the bones of his body were taken away, and he could not even move his fingers. He had no way to struggle.


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror. He looked like a chicken being held in his hand for slaughter.


    The people in the street and in the opposite house saw this scene, as if they had been struck by lightning, and their minds were buzzing. They were all stupid.


    Meng hang, such a great master, was pinched by his throat and carried in the air?


    "Big brother, let me come!" Xiao Wu is a little restless, rubbing his hands.


    Lin Chen smiled and loosened her palm.


    Suddenly Meng hang felt that he had recovered his strength. His eyes were fierce and he immediately wanted to do it again.


    Just then, Xiao Wu kicked him again!


    Meng hang clenched his right hand with a roar, and the fist was hit. The sound of space explosion was heard all the time. Just listening to the sound, people also understood how terrible the fist was!


    Bangladesh Airlines is absolutely trying its best!


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The fist collided with the sole of the shoe, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    "Ah --!"


    Meng hang screamed again, flew backward and fell heavily on the street.


    His right arm was bleeding and twisted badly. A bone spur pierced the skin and flesh and came out. It was shocking!


    "Hiss -" the voice of taking a breath kept ringing. Looking at Meng hang lying on the street, clutching his arms and screaming and rolling, this time, everyone knew that he would be kicked away by Xiao Wu, not because of his carelessness, but because he was much stronger than him


    £¡


    Whether he is careless or not, the end will not change.


    The people of the "blood Wolf Gang" looked at Lin Chen angrily, but they didn''t dare to do anything or even say anything cruel. After all, the fate of Meng hang was there.


    Some of them ran to Meng hang and helped him. Others took out a bamboo tube like thing and pulled the red line at the bottom.


    Whew! Whew! Whew¡ª¡ª


    The blood light surged into the sky!


    The patterns of wolf heads appear in the air. They are dazzling and can be clearly seen hundreds of miles away.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the city all changed their faces.


    "Is this a signal to send other people of the blood Wolf Gang?"


    "Think about it. If Meng Hang is beaten, he will naturally move his father out."


    "These three people are very strong. At least Meng Hang is not their opponent. But Meng Hang is just a monk in the free land. Behind him is a seven baby saint and the whole blood Wolf Gang!" "This is not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is his brother-in-law. In the final analysis, it is not his father and the blood Wolf Gang that he dares to be so rampant, but the Taichu holy mountain elder. Who dares to provoke him with Taichu holy mountain as his backer


    He? "


    "These three people don''t know what their origins are, but no matter what their origins, they can''t be compared with Taichu holy mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Zhang was not too surprised from beginning to end.


    He, an old Jianghu man, has long judged from the details that the three Lin Chen are not simple. It is not surprising that Meng hang has suffered losses from them.


    Although the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory is strong, the sky que star is much stronger than the Ninth level of Xiaoyao territory! "What really scares Meng Hang is not the blood wolf sect, but the Taichu holy mountain. The only way for this young man to survive is to apologize after he knows the backstage of the blood wolf sect. As for the two women, they must serve the Meng young sect leader for a while. Alas!" Lord Zhang sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 4683

    "The little one was beaten, and the old one will come soon! This signal bomb looks like fireworks. Hee hee."


    Xiao Wu is very happy. She looks as if she doesn''t mind a big deal. She is eager for those people of the "blood Wolf Gang" to come soon.


    "The leader of the blood wolf sect came by himself. It''s not interesting. He''s backstage in Taichu holy mountain. I want to meet him!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Xiaowu murmured in her heart that the elder of Taichu holy mountain was going to be unlucky.


    She knew Lin Chen very well. Although Lin Chen looked smiling, his cold eyes showed that he hated the elders of Taichu holy mountain to be the backers of such people.


    To put it bluntly, it is to do harm for the tiger!


    Lin Chen has strong feelings for Taichu holy mountain.


    Along the way, he not only had a master, but also joined a force.


    Although the strength of Taichu holy mountain can not be compared with that of xuanhuang hall, Lin Chen can get to this point without the help of those Taichu holy mountain elders.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he will always be a member of Taichu holy mountain!


    The elder of the Taichu sacred mountain acted for the tiger, which made him feel angry from the bottom of his heart.


    "Coming!" Lin Chen looks out of the gate.


    In the distant sky, a dozen figures flew here at a high speed.


    There are not many people, but their breath is incomparably strong. All of them are the existence of the holy land. The strongest one is the first seven baby saint.


    You don''t have to think about it. The middle-aged man who rushed in front, looked handsome and had cold eyes, was the leader of the "blood Wolf Gang" and the father of Meng hang!


    Lin Chen jumped lightly and fell down on the street from the roof.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu followed him closely and landed beside him.


    "Coming!" "Captain Meng of the blood saber! He and Lord Zhang are the seven infant saints, but the seven infant saints are also strong or weak. It is said that he has the life of a strong man of the same rank. The power of the blood saber is invincible. If there is a real fight, Lord Zhang is afraid it is not him at all


    Our competitors. "


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the houses on both sides of the street looked at Meng Wei with deep fear, just like an elk seeing a wolf.


    Meng Wei is tall and handsome. It is also because of his outstanding appearance that he can give birth to a daughter who is favored by the Taichu Shenshan elder.


    What is inconsistent with his appearance is that his temperament is extremely fierce, and his body is filled with a strong evil spirit. Ordinary people are likely to be soft when they are stared at by him.


    He and a dozen elders of the "blood Wolf Gang" fell on the street and looked at Meng hang, who had lost one hand. They frowned and looked at Lord Zhang. They said with pity:


    "Lord Zhang, did you beat my son like this?"


    Lord Zhang was annoyed that this guy didn''t take himself seriously, but he couldn''t stand it when he thought of other people''s backers. He explained:


    "Meng gang leader joked. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Wei was surprised. Although his son likes to make trouble, his strength is not weak. In Yunfeng City, it is not Zhang who can beat him like this.


    But in front of hundreds of "blood Wolf Gang" members, the only one who can beat him like this should be the guy in front of him!


    "Dad, these guys beat me!"


    Meng hangqiang endured the severe pain, walked to Meng Wei''s side, pointed the uninjured finger at Lin Chen and the three, gnashing his teeth, and said with hate:


    "I want that man''s life to be worse than death! And those two women, if you don''t play them alive, it''s hard to let off my hate!"


    Meng Wei looked at Lin Chen and his face was gloomy. He was about to say something. Unexpectedly, the other party was one step ahead of him.


    Lin Chen said in a flat tone: "what''s the name of your backer in Taichu holy mountain?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Both Lord Zhang and Meng are old Jianghu people. They are so smart that they can think of many things at once.


    This guy even knew that the "blood Wolf Gang" had the backing of Taichu holy mountain, but he dared to do this to Meng hang, which undoubtedly showed that he was not afraid of this!


    Is it difficult that these three guys are the people of "Taichu holy mountain"?


    Meng Wei''s heart thumped, and he immediately thought, what about the people of "Taichu mountain"? Even the people of Taichu mountain are just ordinary members, their son-in-law, but the elder of Taichu mountain, a strong Taoist!


    It''s not the same!


    Although he was still confident, he didn''t dare to do it rashly, and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean by this? Are you also a person from Taichu holy mountain?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Meng Wei''s eyes were filled with anger. He was the earth emperor of several cities around. When would a yellow haired boy dare to talk to himself like this?


    However, thinking that the other party was so calm, he might have some background. Out of caution, he repressed his anger and said:


    "My son-in-law is an elder of Taichu holy mountain. His surname is Ouyang. He came to tianque from Yuanxing, a hundred years ago and joined Taichu holy mountain 60 years ago. He is now the youngest elder of Taichu holy mountain!"


    Meng Wei kept an open mind and didn''t say his name directly. In this way, if the other party didn''t know his son-in-law''s name, it was no doubt that he was not from Taichu holy mountain.


    From Huayuan star, joined Taichu mountain 60 years ago?


    Huayuan star is one of the five first-class cultivation planets in the tianque star region, and is at the same level as Longyuan star.


    Lin Chen has never been there. In addition, the other party only joined Taichu mountain 60 years ago. Obviously, he doesn''t know the Taichu mountain elder.


    He didn''t have a good way: "you just say his name, where did you get so much nonsense?" "Hahaha! Good boy, how dare you pretend to me? If you are a member of Taichu mountain, how can you not know who I am talking about! If you are not a member of Taichu mountain, who gives you the guts to talk to me like this? Not long


    Eye thing! "


    Meng Wei was sure that Lin Chen was not a member of Taichu mountain. He was completely free of fear. He sneered and pulled out the long knife from his waist.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "I am a member of Taichu holy mountain. I have to know his name. What is he? I have to know his name?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar in the houses on both sides of the street.


    City Lord Zhang and the soldiers he brought with him looked stunned. They just felt that Lin Chen was just a longevity man hanging himself and hurried to die!


    How dare you mock a Taichu holy mountain elder like this!


    Taichu Shenshan elder, he is an unattainable big man in the sky. With this sentence alone, even if he has some background and Meng Wei kills him now, the forces behind the young man will never dare to trouble Meng Wei!


    "Ignorant child, misfortune comes from the mouth! With your words today, I will kill you to see who dares to trouble me!" Meng Wei smiled grimly and cut out with a knife. The bloody light of the knife was like a river of blood. In an instant, it was in front of Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4684

    Not to mention the people hiding in the houses, even if Lord Zhang saw the bloody Sabre light, he was a little scared.


    "Although Meng Wei hasn''t made a breakthrough, his combat power seems to have improved a lot compared with the last time I saw him do it! He really has a good son-in-law!"


    Lord Zhang was envious. It was obvious that Meng should get a lot of benefits from elder Ouyang.


    In the eyes of all people in Yunfeng City, Meng Wei''s Sabre is peerless!


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, Meng Wei at the moment was like a small ant rushing with open teeth and claws. He overestimated himself and was a little ridiculous.


    "Am I an ignorant child?"


    Lin Chen laughed. If he was an ignorant child, what would all the other people on the planet be?


    He stood still and let the bloody knife strike him.


    On the surface of his body, there seemed to be an invisible barrier. The bloody Sabre light cleaved on him with a loud bang. The sabre light dissipated, but Lin Chen had nothing to do.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Wei''s heart beat wildly and retreated suddenly. He lost his voice and said angrily: "are you... Are you a strong Taoist?"


    Even if it was the nine infant saints, it would never be possible to carry the sabre without moving. This is beyond the scope of Meng Wei''s understanding.


    When he wanted to come, only those who were strong in Taoism could do this!


    A strong Taoist?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Meng hang, who had been sneering at Lin Chen and waiting to see Lin Chen being taught a lesson, suddenly looked frozen and his brain was buzzing. There were only four words left - strong Taoist!


    The person with strong Taoist realm is the same as the elder of Taichu holy mountain!


    For such people, it is easy to destroy the blood Wolf Gang and kill themselves.


    How dare you provoke such a big man?


    Originally, those people who had been jealous of Lin Chen with two top-notch beauties around them smiled bitterly in their hearts. As expected, they could sit on a gorgeous man. How could they be ordinary people.


    But he is a strong Taoist. This is not ordinary, but frightening!


    "The strong Taoist scared you like this?"


    Meng Wei''s sight of Lin Chen disappeared out of thin air, and then Lin Chen''s voice sounded behind him.


    Before he could react, one foot kicked him behind his back and knocked him to the ground.


    Meng Wei got up in a hurry, and his heart beat wildly because of excessive fear. In his opinion, Lin Chen''s sarcastic words just now were equivalent to admitting that he was a strong Taoist.


    "But at least he is not an elder of Taichu mountain!"


    Thinking of this, Meng felt a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to continue fighting with Lin Chen. He immediately softened up and said with a smile:


    "Elder, it''s all our fault! It''s because I have no eyes. I bumped into you. Please don''t argue with me."


    Lin Chen grinned, but this guy was able to pull his face. He found that he was stronger than him. He immediately apologized without even thinking about it. He was not afraid of losing face at all.


    Generally speaking, such people have long lives!


    When Meng Wei saw that Lin Chen didn''t answer, he looked at Meng hang and scolded him, "how on earth did you offend this elder for something that doesn''t have eyes?"


    "I, I..." Meng hang looked at Lin Chen with disbelief. He couldn''t accept that he was a strong Taoist.


    Meng Wei frowned and looked at the man next to Meng hang: "come on!"


    "Yes, sect leader!" The man was terrified and told the story.


    After hearing this, Meng Wei didn''t think there was anything. Most of the men''s conflicts were caused by fighting for high-quality women. In fact, he didn''t need the other party to explain. When he saw Tianfei and Xiaowu, he already had some speculation in his heart.


    Just to express "apology" to Lin Chen, it is impossible for him to say that he thinks this is a very normal thing.


    "You don''t have eyes, you bastard. How can you touch the women of the past generation?" Meng Wei looked at Meng hang and scolded angrily.


    The imperial concubine not far away, smelling that her face was slightly red, did not refute, but glanced at Lin Chen.


    Xiao Wu is smiling. It seems that she doesn''t care about being misunderstood at all.


    Lin Chen looked at Meng Wei with a sneer on his face, like watching a clown show.


    Meng Wei scolded his son and cut him out with a knife, but he cut the thief''s eyes in half, that is, the middle-aged man who saw Lin Chen''s three people first!


    The ground is covered with blood!


    In the houses on both sides of the street, many timid women were scared and screamed.


    "A lackey who doesn''t have eyes knows how to make trouble with his master all day. What''s the use of you! He dares to bring hang''er here to provoke the elder. You are the culprit. You can''t calm your anger without killing him!"


    Meng Wei looked righteous and scolded Lin Chen angrily. When he saw Lin Chen sneering, he immediately realized that he was not a fool.


    He looked at Meng hang and scolded, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you apologize to the elder soon?"


    Meng hang finally came to his senses and fully understood that he had provoked an existence many times stronger than himself. However, he was reluctant to apologize because he had lost so much face today.


    Instead, he said to Meng, "father, what are you afraid of him for? Even if he is powerful, how dare he treat us?


    My brother-in-law is a strong Taoist and an elder of Taichu holy mountain. The ordinary strong Taoist can''t be compared with the Taichu holy mountain elder. We don''t need to be afraid of him! "


    Meng Wei''s heart thumped. The boy was really spoiled. He really couldn''t compare with your brother-in-law, but the distant water can''t save the near fire. At least he had to pass the current level!


    He was about to continue to scold, when he heard Lin Chen laugh: "you are a fool. I can''t see that your father wants to settle me first, and then go to your brother-in-law to help settle the accounts after autumn?"


    Meng Wei''s heart leaped, and he felt that his thoughts were clear.


    Meng hang was so unconvinced that he heard the other side scold him for being a fool that he stared at Lin Chen fiercely from his heart:


    "Of course I know, but I won''t apologize to you. What can you do? My sister loves me so much. If you dare to touch a hair of me, my brother-in-law will -"


    Poof!


    The sound of a sharp blade cutting into the flesh sounded.


    Meng hang suddenly felt that the world was turning upside down. He saw himself standing where he was, or rather, his headless body standing where he was, with blood splashing.


    "I... I''m dead? How dare he? How dare he!" At the moment before his death, Meng hang finally regretted, but it was too late.


    They really dare to kill themselves!


    Meng Wei looked at his son''s headless body and fell to the ground. His eyes turned blood red, like a fierce beast completely enraged. He looked at Lin Chen bitterly, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth:


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me too! In front of my son-in-law, you are just a more powerful ant. You will definitely die miserably, and my daughter will definitely let you bury me! I promise!" "You promise?"

 Chapter 4685

    Meng hang just told him that he saw two beautiful women, so he ran here and acted recklessly. When he saw Tianfei and Xiaowu, he immediately regarded them as goods and wanted to rob them.


    This kind of guy, Lin Chen is too lazy to count the evil things he has done. What is certain is that he deserves to die.


    Lin Chen was destined to kill Meng hang from the beginning!


    Hearing Meng Wei''s threat, he smiled: "since you are so sure that your daughter can avenge you, we might as well try."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Wei stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, Meng Wei and the rest of the "blood Wolf Gang" turned into streamers and flew into his eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the houses on both sides of the street, including Lord Zhang, were dumbfounded again.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Lord Zhang.


    Lord Zhang''s legs softened, his voice trembled and said, "predecessor... Although I am incompetent and can''t stop Meng Wei and his son, I have never done anything evil. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you. I just want to ask you a few questions." Lin Chen touched his nose. "I''m very easygoing. I don''t like killing people. You don''t need to be afraid of me."


    "..." Lord Zhang glanced at the headless corpse and head on the ground, and then smiled, "you are right, sir!"


    Lin Chen soon learned some information from Lord Zhang.


    Over the years, no great changes have taken place on tianque star. Taichu sacred mountain is the strongest force recognized by today''s que star.


    From the words of Lord Zhang and some residents, Lin Chen determined that the nature of Taichu holy mountain had not changed, and that he had not become the strongest force of tianque star, so he how to bully men and women and harm the four directions.


    The reason why there is such a situation as "blood Wolf Gang" can only be said that once there are many people in any force, it is inevitable that there will be some disgusting moths!


    "I was going to have a look around first, and then go to Taichu holy mountain. I really can''t keep up with the changes. I don''t know what has happened to the mountain master and the palace master over the years."


    Lin Chen''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he danced with the heavenly concubine and Xiao Wu, and soon disappeared in people''s sight.


    It was not until they disappeared that Lord Zhang finally breathed out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The next moment, he saw people rushing out of the house with laughter. Some even hung firecrackers on the door and began to celebrate. It seemed that today was a very happy day.


    For the people of Yunfeng city and other surrounding cities, the killing of Meng Hang is definitely a great celebration.


    What''s more, the mysterious strongman also took away the leader of the "blood Wolf Gang" and all the members!


    Lord Zhang was also very happy, but he was a little worried:


    "I don''t know. Is this elder really qualified to be compared with elder Zhuge? If Meng returns here safely, everyone will still suffer!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    High mountains rise and fall, forming mountains that stretch to the horizon.


    The mountains are filled with clouds, which makes the continuous mountains look like the fairyland on earth recorded in ancient books.


    The flowers, plants and trees in the mountains and forests are more robust than those in the outside world, and the Reiki concentration here is much higher than that in the outside world.


    For the cultivators on tianque star, this is the most suitable place for cultivation and the Holy Land in their mind.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can step here.


    Joining the "Taichu holy mountain" is a dream that countless Taoists in tianque star can''t realize all their lives!


    "Taichu holy mountain, I''m back!"


    Looking at the happy little dance, Lin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t it be me who shouted this?


    But don''t say, with this girl around, you never have to be afraid of being bored.


    He looked at the continuous mountains ahead, and the memories of the past came to his mind.


    Although it has been away for a hundred years, for this mountain range, hundreds of years are just a blink of an eye. It seems that there is no change from that year.


    Lin Chen thought, and a streamer flew out of his eyebrows. It was Meng Wei, the leader of the "blood Wolf Gang"!


    Seeing the scene ahead, Meng was surprised and said, "Taichu mountain?"


    "Yes, this is Taichu holy mountain. You seem surprised that your daughter and son-in-law will come to save you soon?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Meng looked at him, frowned and said, "what do you really want?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you want your daughter and son-in-law to save you? Now you can find a way to contact them and let them come over!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    When Xiao Wu heard the speech, she looked expectant and said that there would be another good play to watch!


    But why did big brother bother so much? He first went back to Taichu holy mountain to meet his old friend, and then he settled accounts with the elder?


    The heavenly concubine secretly praised Lin Chen for his clever ways.


    If Lin Chen returns to Taichu holy mountain first, then the elder will know his identity. No matter what he thinks, he will certainly show his respect.


    Now let Meng Wei contact the other party. If the other party comes, he will show his nature without knowing who Lin Chen is.


    Lin Chen should use this to determine how to deal with the elder of Taichu holy mountain!


    Meng Wei didn''t know what Lin Chen was up to. He just thought Lin Chen was too conceited and was looking for death. He scolded "idiot" in his heart and took out a jade slip and crushed it.


    Suddenly, the jade slips turned into golden lights and flew towards the mountains ahead.


    Seeing this, Meng Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he was trapped in the divine prison tower, he had tried to contact his daughter and son-in-law to save himself. However, no matter how he tried, the golden light from the crushed jade slips disappeared as soon as they appeared, and could not play the role of contact at all!


    "There is a strange space in this guy''s body that can completely isolate the outside world. It should be a top-level treasure. There are many treasures. He dares to bring me here. It shows that although he is not from Taichu mountain, he also has some origins!


    Is it the elder of the magic cave or the flying immortal tower? Hum! These two forces have long been unable to compare with Taichu holy mountain. Wait, wait a minute, he will definitely look good! "


    Meng Wei was so angry that he vowed to kill Lin Chen to avenge his son!


    Less than a quarter of an hour passed, and two figures in front of them flew here at top speed.


    After seeing Meng Wei, one of the beautiful women shouted in surprise, "father, it''s really you! How did you come here? What about hang''er''s brother, who didn''t come with you?" Beside the woman was a young man of twenty-eight or nine years old. He looked ordinary, but he had an extraordinary temperament. He looked cold and gave people a sense of distance.

 Chapter 4686

    This young man is zhugehong, the youngest elder of Taichu mountain.


    He was born in Huayuan star, but his talent is enough to trample on many Tianjiao of tianque star. Now he is shaping the perfect Taoist realm, just one step away from the Taoist realm. He is known as the first young generation of tianque star in the world!


    It can be said that he is the star of the whole tianque, and he is a great person in the spotlight!


    It is also because the "blood Wolf Gang" has such a backstage, so no matter how arrogant they are, Lord Zhang doesn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Zhugehong''s eyes swept away from the Tianfei and Xiaowu, and the bottom of his eyes was shining. He stopped at several key points on the Tianfei and Xiaowu, which normal people could not detect. The Tianfei''s Willow eyebrows were already slightly twisted.


    When Meng Wei saw his daughter and son-in-law, he was pleasantly surprised. Immediately, he began to feel sad and sobbed: "ling''er, elder Zhuge, hang''er was killed! You must avenge him!"


    Although zhugehong was his son-in-law, he still had to call Zhuge elder respectfully. We can see the status of each other.


    In fact, zhugehong is not only a woman, nor has he ever had a wedding with his daughter. The most important thing is that he still stands high in front of his father-in-law.


    To say that zhugehong is his son-in-law is a pleasant name. It is wishful thinking!


    "What? Hang''er''s brother was killed? Who! Who killed my brother! I want him to bury my brother. No, I want him and all his relatives and friends to bury my brother together!"


    Meng Ling was full of resentment and gnashing her teeth. She wanted to catch the guy who killed her brother and tear him apart!


    Meng Wei turned into a shadow and rushed towards Meng Ling.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen started a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and did not stop the other party from escaping from his side.


    Meng Wei ran away from Lin Chen smoothly. He was delighted. As expected, after his son-in-law arrived, the guy dared not start!


    He rushed to Meng Ling, pointed to Lin Chen and said with hate: "these three guys! They killed your brother. The man, who was a strong Taoist, was lawless. He had known the relationship between us and elder Zhuge for a long time, but he still hurt the killers. In his words, he didn''t take Zhuge as a leader at all


    Lao and Taichu are the same thing!


    I said that you would avenge me. As a result, he was so rampant that he even brought me here to kill me in front of you and elder Zhuge. Say that elder Zhuge and Taichu holy mountain are not farts in his eyes! "


    These words are true and false. The purpose is to provoke zhugehong so that he can help deal with Lin Chen.


    Mengling heard that the other party was a strong Taoist. She knew that she could not deal with it. Her eyes were streaming with tears and she rushed to Zhuge Hong''s arms and cried.


    "Sobbing! My husband, you have met my brother. He is so shy and kind-hearted. He never makes trouble. He is so cruel!


    You must... You must avenge my brother! How can there be such a bully? After killing my brother, I even arrested my father to kill him in front of us!


    It''s just that I am looked down upon. You are also a strong Taoist priest and an elder of Taichu holy mountain. Why is he so arrogant. I don''t care about you at all! "


    Meng Ling''s shoulders trembled with tears, and her voice choked with tears. I felt pity at the sight, as if I had been wronged by heaven.


    Zhugehong''s eyebrows had long been twisted into Sichuan characters. When he looked at Lin Chen, he said in a cold voice, "you killed Meng hang and dare to run in front of me?"


    Xiaowu looks at Meng Ling, who is crying. She says that this woman is really capable of acting. Her brother''s kind of lecher who commits crimes and invades people''s houses to rob people has become shy and kind-hearted in her mouth. She never makes trouble?


    It''s the funniest joke in the world.


    She was always outspoken and had no good manners: "don''t cry, you are so ugly! You look so old and ugly when you cry!" Meng Ling, who is crying, looks at Xiaowu and wants to scold her. However, she finds that she is prettier than herself and younger than herself. She simply ignores her and continues to cry in zhugehong''s arms. She knows very well that she wants to repay him


    Chou, you can only rely on zhugehong!


    When Xiaowu saw that the woman didn''t answer, she felt bored. She looked at zhugehong and sneered:


    "You deserve to question my eldest brother? The father and daughter are full of lies. Meng hang deserved to die. My eldest brother killed him. As for coming here to trouble you, you really look up to yourself. You deserve it?"


    Lin Chen took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. The little girl''s strength of arching fire is also very good.


    Zhugehong laughed angrily, "I''m not worthy of him. What is he? I don''t even deserve him to take the initiative to trouble me. Little girl, do you know who I am?"


    "You -"


    Xiao Wu also wanted to say that Lin Chen appeared behind her and rubbed her cheeks with her two palms. Suddenly she seemed to be making a face, and her words stopped abruptly.


    Lin Chen didn''t want Xiao Wu to continue wasting time. He looked at zhugehong and said calmly, "I killed Meng hang because he deserved to die. The father and daughter are full of lies. I think you''d better listen to the specific situation.


    You are the elder of Taichu holy mountain. What you do is related to the face of Taichu holy mountain. You can do whatever you want without relying on your strength and identity. You -- "


    "Shut up! I use you to teach me how to do things?"


    Zhugehong''s face sank, and he interrupted Lin Chen''s voice, "this little girl doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. In my opinion, it''s you who don''t deserve it! You don''t even deserve me to do it.


    I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. If I do, you can''t die so easily! As for these two women, I will take care of them for you! "


    The so-called "good care" means how and where to take care of them. You can think about it.


    The heavenly imperial concubine looked at zhugehong with the eyes of a fool. This guy didn''t know that what he had just said had ruined everything he had! Lin Chen looked calm: "people like you don''t deserve to be the elder of Taichu mountain. Taichu mountain is becoming more powerful now. You can join as long as you have enough strength? If so, you should change it!


    ¡±


    Meng Wei''s father and daughter, seeing that this guy is dying, dare to point out to Taichu holy mountain. They just think that there are such idiots in the world. Are they really in a hurry to die?


    "You can decide whether I deserve to be the elder of Taichu holy mountain?"


    Zhugehong seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and disappeared in vain. A sharp sword light appeared behind Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Wei and his daughter were overjoyed. What will happen to this ignorant guy? The picture has automatically come to their mind.

 Chapter 4687

    The sword light appeared first, and soon zhugehong''s figure also appeared behind Lin Chen


    Holding a long sword, he stabbed Lin Chen in the head with the piercing sound of the sword.


    The speed was so fast that Meng and his daughter could not see clearly.


    Lin Chen seemed completely unaware of the movement behind him and stood still.


    Zhugehong had a contemptuous smile in his eyes. Even though he was a strong Taoist, it was estimated that it was not long before he entered the plastic Taoist realm. He was thousands of miles away from himself.


    Dang!


    The sharp stab of the sword was at the back of Lin Chen''s head, making a clear sound of gold and stone attack. Zhugehong couldn''t make an inch of gold with his breast feeding strength.


    What made zhugehong''s scalp numb was that he even saw his own sword and could not even cut off other people''s hair, not to mention stabbing the sword tip into Lin Chen''s head!


    To be exact, the sword point is not stabbed on the scalp, but stabbed on the hair, but the hair is not damaged at all!


    Zhugehong has never encountered this kind of situation. Even when those elders in Taichu holy mountain who are far more powerful than themselves guide themselves, they can not show such terrible means!


    With one sword of one''s own strength, even other people''s hair can''t be cut. What''s the difference?


    Just like the mole ants bite with all their strength, they can''t do any damage to the Dragon scales of the dragon!


    He was so scared that he hurried back and opened a distance of hundreds of feet with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned to look at him and said faintly: "with this skill, you dare to be arrogant and say that others don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? It''s you who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Zhugehong''s face was livid and he didn''t answer. With a wave of his long sword, the tip of the sword vibrated. Countless sword Qi flew out vertically and horizontally, interwoven into the shape of a bird and a fierce beast. He made a sharp cry and flew towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen still stood there, motionless, and let the fierce beast made of sword Qi collide with him. A loud noise made him feel like a ten thousand feet high mountain was slapped by the tide. It had no effect at all.


    Seeing this scene, zhugehong''s heart sank completely.


    Meng Wei''s father and daughter have long been foolish.


    Meng Wei rubbed his eyes hard to make sure that the scene in front of him was not an illusion. He was stunned and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Lin Chen clenched his right hand and looked at zhugehong. He hit it casually.


    "No -!"


    At the moment when Lin Chen hit this fist, zhugehong felt that his heart was like being held by a big hand, and he felt like it was about to burst.


    Strong fear erupted in his heart and he turned to run away.


    Boom!


    Before he could escape, he was hit by an amazing wave of energy.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of fried beans sounded all around zhugehong. In the blink of an eye, except for his head, bones all over his body were shattered. He was like a clay Monster without bones, screaming and falling down.


    Lin Chen caught him in the air, and Zhuge Hong flew towards him.


    He could easily punch zhugehong out of his wits, but that was not his goal.


    Even if he kills zhugehong on the spot in his capacity and strength, no one will feel that there is a problem, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    Since the other party is an elder of Taichu holy mountain, if you want to kill him, you need to get the consent of other people in Taichu holy mountain. Everyone will witness and take this person as a warning!


    "Preaching the Tao! Are you a strong man who preaches the Tao? There are only a few people who preach the Tao of tianque star. There is no you. I see! You are not an aborigine of tianque star, but an outsider!"


    Zhugehong was seized by Lin Chen. He was shocked and angry, and his heart was full of resentment. "Anyway, I am the elder of Taichu mountain. If you dare to treat me like this, you will be an enemy of the whole Taichu mountain. You will never come to a good end!"


    Lin Chen ignored him and turned to look ahead.


    On the other side of the cloud, a group of people were flying towards this side at a high speed. He was still there, and noticed several familiar smells. It was obvious that what had just happened had alerted the strongmen of Taichu holy mountain.


    Meng Wei''s father and daughter had been scared to silence by the scene in front of them. They were cold all over. How could they have thought that zhugehong, who was invincible in his eyes, was so vulnerable to this man!


    Soon, they saw a group of people flying in the distance.


    "The Lord of Taichu holy mountain, together with all the palace masters and elders, is here!"


    Meng Wei looked surprised. At the beginning of Taichu, the Lord of Shenshan mountain is the great perfection of the Taoist realm. The palace masters of Danqing palace and douzhan Palace are also the great perfection of the Taoist realm. Although the Lord of array instrument palace is not the great perfection of the Taoist realm, he also has the combat power of the great perfection of the Taoist realm with the help of foreign objects. In addition, here is


    The territory of Taichu holy mountain.


    Even if this guy comes out of nowhere, he is also a great success in preaching. He can''t live today! Zhugehong also saw a group of people flying here, showing a happy face and asking for help: "mountain master, senior, help! This guy deceived people too much, killed my wife and brother, and even came here to kill my father-in-law in front of me. It''s not too early


    The holy mountain is in my eyes! "


    When his voice fell, he saw that a group of people from Taichu holy mountain came to help him, and they came quickly.


    "Wait! You''re dead. You''re dead. If you can leave Taichu mountain alive today, my head will be cut off and kicked for you!" Zhugehong looked at Lin Chen and smiled grimly.


    In a moment, a group of people from Taichu holy mountain had come near.


    Among them, there are those who Lin Chen doesn''t know and those who Lin Chen knows. The one who stands in front is not Zhen Xinghai, but Shi Yi, the former leader of the Danqing palace.


    In other words, it was Danqing palace that Lin Chen joined. Shi Yi was his "immediate boss". Many of the benefits he received in those years were won by Shi Yi for him.


    Besides Shi Yi, there were also elder LAN Yanmei, the leader of douzhan Palace Yinzhong, the leader of array instrument palace Li Shan, who were also old acquaintances in those days.


    "How does this guy call the palace master mountain master? The palace master is now the mountain master of Taichu holy mountain. Where did the former mountain master Zhen go? He didn''t go to the original mainland with me. He should still be here."


    Lin Chen was puzzled and looked at Shi Yi and others who were getting closer. Seeing that the other party was looking at him with shocked and surprised eyes, he smiled.


    "Mountain master......"


    When Shiyi and others approached, zhugehong wanted to continue speaking, but Shiyi and others ignored him. Shiyi rushed to Lin Chen and gave him a bear hug. He laughed:


    "Good boy, when did you come back? After all these years, I thought you would never come back!"


    Not only him, but also lanyanmei, Yinzhong and others surrounded Lin Chen with happy faces. Zhugehong, who was held by Lin Chen and looked like a dead dog, didn''t have a look at him for a moment.


    Zhugehong was so stupid that he didn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    Meng Wei and his daughter were numb and their brains were buzzing. "Well, this time, it seems that instead of kicking the iron plate, I bumped my head into someone else''s blade?" An uneasy thought came to Meng Wei''s mind.

 Chapter 4688

    "Palace leader, although years have passed, I am still not interested in men. You are not taking advantage of me by hugging me like this, are you?" Lin Chen joked.


    "Smelly boy, after all these years, I am still so poor!"


    Shi Yi laughed and scolded. When Lin Chen''s strength was far inferior to his, he said "no big or small". Over the years, there has been no change at all.


    At this time, he finally noticed zhugehong.


    Zhugehong''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and he was frightened. He suddenly thought of the huge statue near the main hall.


    That statue was specially built by Taichu holy mountain to commemorate an eternal Tianjiao. Compared with the real Tianjiao who once suffered great damage and saved Taichu holy mountain from fire and water, people like me are just mediocre.


    At the beginning, he never connected Lin Chen to the statue. Even though he felt that his face was somewhat similar, it was impossible to associate them.


    However, seeing that the mountain Lord, the palace masters and the elders were so enthusiastic to Lin Chen, an idea came to his mind, which made his hair stand on end.


    ''no! This can''t be true! No way! That elder, it is said that he has left tianque for many years. How could he be the guy in front of him? "


    Zhugehong didn''t think about it. Maybe someone left for many years and then came back?


    But he could not believe that he would be so unlucky!


    "Zhugehong..."


    Shi Yi''s face showed surprise. "How did he offend you?"


    "It''s a little inaccurate to say that he has provoked me. It''s better to say that he wants to help those who have provoked me."


    Lin Chen smiled. Seeing Xiaowu''s eager appearance, she simply gave her the opportunity to speak. "How about the specific situation? Let Xiaowu explain it to you."


    Xiao Wu waited for this opportunity to point to Meng Wei''s father and daughter and tell them what happened. Then she looked at zhugehong and repeated his previous words and deeds, After that, he added: "you are isolated from the world. Now the reputation of Taichu holy mountain has been ruined by this kind of guy! A mouse shit has ruined a pot of porridge. This kind of guy is talking about. He is arrogant and arrogant. The big brother even humbly wants to explain to him, but he doesn''t


    Willing to listen, hum! Do you really think that no one in the world can cure him? "


    Lin Chen was amused when he heard that the reputation of Taichu holy mountain was actually very good from what he had heard before, but it had been ruined by Xiaowu.


    Also, I was just calm before. How could I be humble?


    The little girl''s ability to add fuel and vinegar is not weak at all. If you want to say that she talks nonsense, it''s really not true. Just exaggerate it properly.


    When Xiao Wu finished, all the people in Taichu mountain turned very ugly.


    Shi Yi said with a wry smile, "I was thinking that if you came back, I would have to tell you how the Taichu mountain looks on the tianque star.


    Let me also let you know that you helped Taichu mountain to survive that disaster. You helped Taichu mountain and countless creatures on tianque star! I didn''t expect you to see such a scene when you just came back. "


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Whether Shi Yi, who is now the Lord of Taichu holy mountain, or Yin Zhong, Li Shan and others, just think it''s too embarrassing!


    In their hearts, Lin Chen is still a member of Taichu mountain and the strongest presence of Taichu mountain.


    When the strongest person came back, he saw such a scene. Doesn''t it mean that they are incompetent and haven''t managed the Taichu holy mountain well?


    Zhugehong''s face was deathly gray. He had completely determined Lin Chen''s identity.


    As an elder of Taichu holy mountain, how can he not understand the history of Taichu holy mountain.


    In addition, the stone statue in the main hall, who is this person in front of, when Shi Yi said "you helped Taichu holy mountain through the disaster", there was no need to continue to guess.


    Meng Wei''s father and daughter were also buzzing in their heads because of Shi Yi''s words. They were all stupid.


    About that period of history in those years, the immortal Tianjiao, who was famous for moving tianque, was not only known by the people of Taichu holy mountain, but also heard by them.


    In my heart, I probably guessed Lin Chen''s identity.


    For a while, I felt that my eyes were black and my brain was dizzy.


    Zhugehong noticed that Shi Yi''s eyes fell on him and became extremely cold. His scalp became numb with fear. He looked at Lin Chen and wanted to beg for mercy. Shi Yi slapped him on the head.


    Bang!


    "Zhugehong acted as a supporter of evil forces, connived at murders, and brought disaster to all sides. He defiled the name of Taichu holy mountain. According to the laws of Taichu holy mountain, he should be killed! He is an elder, and his crime is even worse!"


    In Shi Yi''s cold voice, zhugehong''s eyes gradually became loose, and finally he lost his look completely.


    "You are equally damned!"


    Shi Yi didn''t even look at Meng Wei''s father and daughter. With a wave of his hand, he shot the father and daughter who wanted to beg for mercy.


    A moment later.


    In the hall, Lin Chen, Shi Yi and all the high-level officials of Taichu holy mountain were present.


    Lin Chen simply threw the rest of the "blood Wolf Gang" to Taichu mountain to deal with.


    No one cares about zhugehong''s death. After all, he asked for it. Taichu mountain has Taichu mountain rules. Even if this matter has nothing to do with Lin Chen, he should die!


    The other elders, hearing the summons from the mountain leader, also rushed over one after another.


    Some of them knew Lin Chen. After seeing Lin Chen, they showed surprise and disbelief.


    Those who didn''t know Lin Chen also showed surprise when they knew who the young man standing next to the mountain master was.


    For the people of Taichu holy mountain, Lin Chen has long been a legendary figure that they admire and worship. When they see this figure alive in front of them, they feel a little unreal.


    Shi Yi told zhugehong''s story in front of Lin Chen and told all the elders to take a warning.


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to hold on to this topic. When Shi Yi finished, he asked, "Lord Zhen, why didn''t he come? Is he in seclusion?"


    He glanced at the crowd and found that taishuyuan was not among them. "The elder didn''t come either. Is it in the Taichu secret place?"


    Shi Yi said with a smile: "the mountain Lord and the elder both broke through and became immortal more than 70 years ago. They left together. It seems that they didn''t find you?"


    Lin Chen knew that they had all gone to the mainland of origin. It''s not surprising that they didn''t find themselves. After all, the mainland of origin is so big that it''s not easy for them to find themselves.


    He said in his heart that when he returned, he would find them both with the help of the power of the "xuanhuang hall".


    Shi Yi asked curiously, "you should have broken through to immortality long after you left for so many years?" In those years, although Lin Chen had immortal level combat power, he did not become immortal. In Shi Yi''s opinion, even the old mountain master and the elder have become immortal over the years. Lin Chen should also become immortal.

 Chapter 4689

    Shi Yi stood in front of Lin Chen. He tried to feel Lin Chen''s breath, but he couldn''t feel anything different. It seemed that what was in front of him was just an ordinary person.


    This means that Lin Chen''s realm should be above him.


    Although he was asking, he was basically sure that Lin Chen was already an immortal monk.


    Hearing Shi Yi''s question, everyone in Taichu mountain looked at Lin Chen curiously, waiting for his reply.


    "Pooh! Immortal realm, hee hee, elder brother is not immortal realm, but I am an immortal!" The little dancer burst out laughing.


    Even the heavenly concubine could not help smiling on her face.


    Lin Chen is a venerable person, and he is also a venerable person with dominant combat power. He was asked whether he has broken through and become immortal.


    This is just like asking a world-famous postdoctoral student whether he has been to primary school. It is absurd.


    Shi Yi asked, and there was absolutely no meaning to despise or humiliate Lin Chen. It was purely in his understanding that immortality was already standing at the top of the world.


    Not immortality?


    Shiyi and others were puzzled by Xiaowu''s words. Is it difficult? After all these years, Lin Chen hasn''t taken that step yet, and he is still demonstrating the great perfection of Taoism?


    This is not impossible. After all, Zhen Xinghai and taishuyuan had a great success in preaching, but they had stayed for tens of thousands of years, and Lin Chen had left for far less than ten thousand years.


    But what does the little girl mean when she says she is immortal?


    Is she an immortal?


    Are you kidding me!


    Seeing that all the people in Taichu holy mountain obviously don''t believe it, Xiao Wu feels underestimated. She snorts and suddenly slaps Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi frowned slightly. He just felt that the little girl was a little self righteous and dared to fight against herself. If he really quarreled with her, he would kill her!


    Xiao Wu came with Lin Chen. Naturally, he would not really fight with Xiao Wu. He simply stood where he was and let Xiao Wu''s palm fall on his chest.


    "Hey! You''re dying?"


    Seeing that the other side did not defend, Xiao Wu was speechless. His palm stopped a few centimeters away from Shi Yi''s chest, but the strong air flow still hit Shi Yi''s chest.


    Shi Yi''s face turned red immediately, and he stepped back several steps. After stopping, he coughed and felt pain coming from his chest.


    But at the moment, his discomfort was completely forgotten by him. He looked at Xiao Wu in horror: "are you... Are you really an immortal strong man?"


    The other party clearly didn''t exert all his strength. He took the initiative to stop his palm. With his spare strength, he could beat himself in a panic.


    Through several chances, I have now achieved great perfection in the realm of preaching. I can hardly stand a blow in front of the other party!


    So!


    The other side must be the cultivator of immortality!


    Shi Yi originally thought that he had become a great believer in Taoism. The speed of such breakthroughs was amazing, but now he was completely hit.


    A girl around Lin Chen who called him "big brother" all existed in the immortal realm. What was the perfection of his preaching realm?


    The rest of the elders of Taichu holy mountain are equally unbelievable. However, the facts are in front of them. If you don''t believe them, you won''t be able!


    "Why, don''t you believe it? If you don''t, why don''t I slap you again?"


    Xiao Wu smiled and tried to strike out again. Shi Yi was so scared that he waved his hand and said, "no! I was just amazed. Girl, you are a strong immortal. There is no need to continue to verify!"


    "Little dance, don''t overdo it!" Lin Chen looks at Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu stuck out her tongue: "don''t use your honorific name to me, or the big brother will be unhappy. You are his elder, that is, my elder!"


    Although she has a jumping personality, she is not rude. She knows that her eldest brother attaches great importance to "respecting teachers".


    Shi Yi heard an immortal call himself an elder. His face glowed red. He looked at Lin Chen curiously and said, "you really haven''t broken through to immortality?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I am not immortal, but a venerable one."


    "Venerable?"


    Shi Yi, Yin Zhong and others looked at each other and did not know what level the so-called "venerable" was.


    Xiaowu explained: "you can understand it this way. The realm above immortal realm is called supreme realm, and the venerable is the most powerful level in supreme realm!"


    "What?"


    Shi Yi and Yin Zhong were so shocked that their eyes almost protruded.


    Lin Chen''s realm is a big level higher than immortal''s realm, and is it still the most powerful rank in that level?


    "Does that scare you?"


    Xiaowu saw their startled appearance. It was very interesting. She couldn''t help but continue, "do you know what the realm above the supreme realm is called?"


    "Here... Please give me your advice!" Shi Yi smiled bitterly. He felt that he, the leader of the Taichu holy mountain, had become like a local old hat. He didn''t understand this or that.


    Xiaowu said with a laugh: "we are all our own people. Don''t be so polite. Above the supreme realm is the dominant realm. The dominant strong is the most powerful existence in the whole universe!


    Although the big brother has not yet broken through to dominance, in fact, he already has the dominance level combat power. Even ordinary masters are not his opponents. "


    Shi Yi and others did not know what kind of expression and words to use to show their shock and consternation.


    It''s like pointing at a world-famous big man and telling a group of little kids how powerful he is. The most powerful person you''ve ever seen doesn''t even deserve to give him shoes.


    The idea in the minds of these children is that this person is very, very arrogant, beyond imagination, but they don''t know or even understand how to describe it.


    Just because, all this has gone beyond their understanding!


    "It scares you again. Do you want to listen to something more exciting?" Xiao Wu continued.


    Shi Yi: "...."


    Taichu Shenshan palace leaders and elders: "...."


    What you just said is not the most amazing?


    They thought that when Lin Chen came back, there might be a huge leap in strength, but they never thought that it would be so frightening!


    Shi Yi hardened his head and continued: "please continue to teach me, miss!" "Oh, don''t mention it. You really are! Let me tell you something. Our universe is called the ''Xuan Huang universe''. The strongest force of the ''Xuan Huang universe'' is the ''Xuan Huang Palace''. In our universe, there are a group of bad guys, they


    ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Obviously, Xiao Wu wants to tell them how Lin Chen can destroy the alien conspiracy and save the whole "mysterious and yellow universe". A little girl in her early twenties scared the most powerful people on the tianque star. If those who regard Taichu holy mountain as a holy land, they would be foolish to see this scene!

 Chapter 4690

    Shi Yi and others, in the eyes of people in tianque, are high above the sky and know everything, but now listening to Xiaowu''s narration is like listening to Tianshu.


    Dark and yellow universe?


    Xuanhuang hall?


    Canglan universe?


    Chaotic origin?


    ¡­¡­


    The new words popped out of the little dancer''s mouth and confused them.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene with a light smile.


    Normally, things about the "xuanhuang Palace" are forbidden to spread everywhere, but there are always exceptions. If it is related to the master, whether you want to say it or not depends on your mood.


    Although Lin Chen is not the master, his position in the "xuanhuang hall" has long exceeded that of ordinary masters.


    Shi Yi and others listened and asked Xiaowu from time to time to explain what is the origin of chaos and what is the treasure of chaos.


    Even though Xiao Wu said it very briefly, most of the time had passed by when she finished.


    Shi Yi and others, when they looked at Lin Chen again, their eyes completely changed.


    Linchenruo just becomes immortal. Even if he is stronger than them, they will not feel any pressure when they get along.


    But the problem is that Lin Chen is so powerful that they can''t understand it. Although they know that Lin Chen won''t ask them to be respectful, they still have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "palace leader, your mentality is not strong enough. I was much weaker than you. You could easily shoot me at that time, but I was not nervous when I stood in front of you."


    "Er..."


    Shi Yi thought, as if it was true.


    When this boy first saw himself, he was not in awe!


    In his heart, he said that either immortality or venerable person is much stronger than me. Since he is immortal, I don''t have to be cautious. If he is venerable, I don''t have to be cautious!


    Thinking so, he didn''t have a good way: "it''s clear that you have a thick skin and have a fart relationship with your mentality!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "I will stay here for a few days this time. If you are practicing together, you can ask me if you have any questions. I will try my best to answer them!"


    All the people present, including Shi Yi, were happy.


    With Lin Chen''s realm, they can easily solve the problems they encounter in their cultivation. If they are willing to point out the maze for them, it would be great!


    Shi Yi thought for a while and said, "all the young people in the mountains regard you as an idol. Now that your idol has returned, it would be better to open a forum to preach and tell everyone about your views on the path of cultivation?"


    Good guy, I just said you can ask me if you have any questions. It''s nice of you to ask me to open a lecture and bring all the people of Taichu holy mountain to collect my wool?


    Although Lin Chen felt a little funny, he didn''t feel any disgust at all. He nodded and agreed.


    "This time, I brought you some gifts!"


    Streamers of light flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. They were pill bottles, which were obviously all pills.


    It''s not easy to come back. I should be "prosperous" in the mainland of origin. In that case, I have to prepare some gifts when I come back.


    "Pills?" Shi Yi looked at the hundreds of Dan vases suspended in the air, his eyes shining, "what level?"


    Yinzhong, Li Shan and others are excited. They believe that Lin Chen''s strength is not simple.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "I was going to give some precious pills, but many high-level pills have requirements for the realm of those who take them.


    Among them, most of them are divine pills, and a few are supreme divine pills that can be taken under the immortal realm. Although they are some common supreme god pills, they should also be of great use to you. "


    "The supreme god Dan?"


    "It can be simply understood that the pill corresponding to the supreme power is two levels higher than the Taoist Holy pill." Lin Chen explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Yi and others were speechless again.


    The highest level pill they usually come into contact with is the Daojing holy pill.


    As a result, none of the pills Lin Chen took out were more advanced than the Taoist Holy pill. He took out this kind of anti heaven treasure, but it still looked like he couldn''t handle it.


    "Yes, and this!" At the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, another streamer came out, a jade box the size of a head.


    "What treasure is this?" Shi Yi and others were curious and understood that the pills in it should not be pills.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the jade box opened automatically. There were six fist sized strange fruits with golden patterns on the surface.


    What shocked Shi Yi and others was that they felt a special Tao on this strange fruit.


    Lin Chen said: "the immortal universe fruit. If the strong preacher takes it, he can easily break through to immortality."


    These "immortal fruits of heaven and earth" were prepared by Lin Chen for his family. The rest of them were simply taken out as a favor.


    Boom!


    Shi Yi and others felt like a lightning strike hit their forehead, and their minds were in chaos.


    They looked into the eyes of "immortal universe fruit" and immediately became red!


    "If a person with a strong Taoist realm takes it, he can become immortal? You can''t make fun of me. How can there be such a treasure in this world!"


    Shi Yi was shocked and doubted. When Lin Chen first learned about the "immortal universe fruit", he was also shocked. Seeing the reaction of Shi Yi and others, he didn''t feel any surprise. He simply told the other party that he had several family members, which was the breakthrough to immortality through the "immortal universe fruit"


    Affection.


    At the same time, I also told them that if they want to become immortal and continue to go further, they should try not to take the "immortal universe fruit" and rely on themselves to break through to immortality!


    However, this did not affect the fanaticism in the eyes of Shi Yi and others!


    For the vast majority of strong Taoists, it is their dream to break through the immortal realm. As for whether they can further become the supreme, the vast majority of people will not think about it at all.


    Because it''s too far away!


    Even, the strong Taoists here don''t even know that there is a supreme being above immortality!


    "How to distribute these fruits is up to the palace leader. If you can''t break through before the deadline, take one."


    Lin Chen gives Shi Yi the "immortal fruit of heaven and earth".


    Shi Yi held the jade box tightly in his arms, looking like a miser. He laughed and said, "this is the base camp of your Taichu mountain. Are you afraid of being robbed?"


    Shi Yi blush, coughed twice, looked at Lin Chen and said, "it''s not easy for you to come back and give us so many things, but I don''t have anything to take. How sorry!"


    "I''m sorry, but why don''t you just give me back the jade box?" Lin Chen joked.


    "Smelly boy, you are dreaming!"


    Shi Yi''s eyes stared, and then he laughed, thinking:


    "I really can''t find anything you can see. However, many years ago, I happened to find a treasure. Unfortunately, I''m not able to get it. I don''t know if you will be interested."


    He did not wait for Lin Chen to answer, but took the initiative to describe the appearance of the treasure for Lin Chen.


    "It''s about seven feet long and irregular in shape. There are dragon scale carvings and blood marks on it. I''ll draw them for you to see..."


    Lin Chen began to listen with a faint smile, and gradually his face became serious. He took out the "dragon scale shuttle". When Shi Yi saw the blood mark on the dragon scale shuttle, he hurriedly said: "it''s exactly the same as this mark!"

 Chapter 4691

    "Are you sure it''s the same as this mark?"


    Listening to the other party''s description, Lin Chen felt a little similar to the "dragon scale shuttle". He took out the "dragon scale shuttle" to let the other party confirm it.


    Shi Yi''s words simply surprised him.


    Cassia helped him find another part of the "dragon scale shuttle" in the "dark yellow universe", and he suspected that other incomplete parts of the "dragon scale shuttle" might also be somewhere in the "dark yellow universe".


    I didn''t expect that when I came back to tianque star, I had relevant news.


    "Yes! Not only the marks are the same, but also the materials and carvings look the same. But the part I see is much larger than the one you have on your hand."


    Shi Yi simply talked about how he found the treasure.


    The treasure existed in a secret place he accidentally entered. When he entered the secret place, he saw that the treasure was like a swimming dragon flying in the air.


    He guessed that it should not be an ordinary thing. He wanted to bring it back, but the treasure was self-conscious.


    When he reached out to catch the treasure, the treasure took the initiative to dodge and burst out with amazing speed. Shi Yi could not catch the treasure at all.


    Shi Yi didn''t believe in evil, but he still couldn''t touch the treasure.


    Later, he even judged that the treasure was clearly teasing himself, just like a flexible cheetah teasing a clumsy hunter. Otherwise, there would be a greater gap between himself and it.


    Shi Yi was impatient and used all kinds of means. To his astonishment, all his means on the treasure were like tickling it. They had no effect at all.


    Seeing this, Shi Yi was really scared.


    He suspected that in the secret place, there might be a super strong man far stronger than him, who was secretly manipulating the treasure to tease him.


    So he apologized and retired from the secret place.


    Lin Chen thought that if the treasure really came from the same piece of chaos treasure as "dragon scale shuttle", then the full combat power of the Taoist realm could only tickle it!


    Even if he did his best, he could not damage the dragon scale shuttle.


    It''s hard to imagine what level of battle will destroy a top chaotic treasure into pieces!


    "If it really comes from the same chaotic treasure as'' dragon scale shuttle ''and is larger than'' dragon scale shuttle '', then it should be a larger fragment. Will there be any new abilities after it is integrated with'' dragon scale shuttle ''?"


    Lin Chen thought so and looked forward to it.


    However, Shi Yi''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    Maybe the treasure actually has its owner and is hidden in the secret place, or is it the other party''s retreat?


    What is certain is that if there is a master in the secret place, the master should not be a creature on the tianque star.


    On the tianque star, the strongest one is Shi Yi, who can scare Shi Yi away in a hurry. It is probably an outsider who does not belong to the tianque star region!


    "Whether you have a master or not, you must go and have a look."


    Lin Chen then asked Shi Yi to take him there.


    "Now go, the entrance of the secret place should not have been opened! According to my later observation, the entrance of the secret place will only be opened once every 20 years." Shi Yi said.


    "It''s all right. Please take me to have a look, imperial master!"


    Lin Chen is very confident.


    Although his attainments in array mechanism are far less than that in alchemy, he doesn''t believe that there is anything that can avoid his own eyes.


    If there is really a secret place hidden in some place, do you have no way to find the entrance without opening it on your own initiative?


    "OK! In that case, come with me!"


    Shi Yi leads the way, with Lin Chen, Tianfei and Xiaowu following him.


    After leaving tianque star, Shi Yi flew to the northwest.


    His flying speed was too slow for Lin Chen. Lin Chen did not hurry, but calmly followed him. After a half day, Shi Yi finally landed on the surface of a deserted planet.


    The surface of this planet is not much different from that of Mars. It has no vitality and can not tolerate living creatures.


    After observing the positions of many stars around him, Shi Yi said to Lin Chen, "this is it. The entrance of the secret place was in this area."


    Lin Chen closed his eyes confidently. His mind filled the air and began to explore the situation around him.


    After a while, he used the "wasteland". Everything in the surrounding area was under his control. Even the extremely weak aura fluctuation in the air could not escape his exploration.


    For a long time, Lin Chen opened her eyes and looked embarrassed.


    "Did you find the entrance?" Shek Yi Road.


    Lin Chen coughed, "palace master, are you sure you have the right place?"


    This answer is equivalent to saying that he didn''t feel anything just now!


    Shi Yi once again observed the positions of other stars around him and looked at Linchen Road:


    "There is absolutely no mistake. After that, I specially asked people to come here frequently to check the situation. Only then did I sum up the rule that the entrance will be opened once every 20 years. Every time it is in this area, there is no mistake!"


    The entrance is in this area, but I can''t feel it?


    Lin Chen was surprised. With the blessing of the "wilderness realm", even if his perception was not as good as that of the real master, it should not be much worse. In this case, he still could not detect the slightest clue?


    So it seems that this secret place is more complicated than I imagined!


    Is it difficult that the owner of this secret place, that is, the owner of another fragment of "dragon scale shuttle", is a master?


    Lin Chen has many doubts in his heart. He knows that it is not so easy to get the treasure. He looks at Shi Yi and asks how long it is before the next entrance is opened.


    Shi Yi said, "one year and nine months!"


    More than a year is very short for Lin Chen. Anyway, he is going to spend some time in Taichu holy mountain. In that case, he will come back after more than a year!


    Lin Chen came here in high spirits and finally returned disappointed.


    Before leaving, Lin Chen looked back at the deserted planet.


    After returning to tianque star, he realized that his situation was far different from that of the elder Shang.


    The time when I left tianque star was too short compared with the time when elder Shang left his ancestral star. All my old friends are still living well. I simply can''t have the kind of feeling like him!


    Now it seems that it is not so easy to return to tianque star this time to raise your state of mind enough to break through and become the master. However, if you can get another part of "dragon scale shuttle", it will be a great harvest!

 Chapter 4692

    When the people of Taichu holy mountain knew the prototype of the statue beside the main hall, that is, the legendary figure who turned the tide when the Taichu holy mountain building was about to collapse, returned and was about to open a pulpit, countless tais regarded Lin Chen as an idol


    All the members of chushenshan are excited!


    "Elder, is that adult immortal?"


    An outstanding disciple looked at the elder who came to pass the news. After being surprised, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The rest of the people present also cast their eyes at the elder.


    People in Taichu holy mountain know that when the man turned the tide many years ago, although he had immortal combat power, he was not immortal.


    "Immortality?"


    The elder who came to pass the news shook his head. Before the meeting, the faces of the people showed disappointment. He was full of longing:


    "He is not immortal. The immortal strong are in front of him, but they are like ants. Even the little girl next to him is a cultivator in the immortal realm!"


    The immortal strong man is in front of him, but is it just like a mole ant?


    Is the little girl who follows him immortal?


    A group of members of Taichu holy mountain, who were originally arrogant, were numb at their words.


    They think they are dragons and phoenixes among people, but the strongest one is the level of the nine Infant Saint. However, even the little girl with someone else can''t compare with that adult?


    no


    It should be said that even the mountain leader can''t compare with the little girl beside him!


    A few days later, Lin Chen opened a pulpit in front of the statue set up for him beside the main hall. Everyone in Taichu holy mountain, without exception, came from the mountain owner to the disciples who had just joined Taichu holy mountain.


    From the peak to the mountainside, there are many people, and there are countless people standing or sitting in the sky and above the clouds.


    The strength of the people here can be divided into strong and weak, and their realm can be different. If they were ordinary people, they probably didn''t know where to start.


    It is like a postdoctoral student facing a large group of people, ranging from primary school students to college students, with varying levels.


    He will not know what he wants to say, whether it is the content of primary school or the content of University?


    However, this is not difficult for Lin Chen.


    He did not talk about the cultivation methods and details of a specific realm, but cut in from another point. "What I want to talk about is not how to improve your realm rapidly, nor is it the secret to break through a bottleneck quickly. It is a word -" Tao "! Cultivators, what they practice is a word" Tao ". If you have a sense of your own" Tao "


    With enough understanding, many of the bottlenecks behind do not exist.


    The word "Tao" is like a line, and each realm is like beads. The so-called cultivation is to use this line to make beads.


    As long as you can use this line freely, it is easy to string beads. Although there are thousands of roads, there are similarities among thousands of roads... "


    Lin Chen started with the word "Tao" and combined his various experiences to tell his own feelings in simple terms. Even those who had just joined Taichu holy mountain could roughly understand what he was talking about despite their shallow foundation.


    Everyone''s "Tao" is different. Lin Chen doesn''t just instill his own ideas.


    Ask questions from time to time, let different people answer them, get different answers, and then analyze these answers for people, spread their thinking, and let them think for themselves.


    Only when you think about it, can you really engrave it on your mind.


    From time to time, people ask questions. Lin Chen patiently answers them one by one, whether it is an ordinary disciple, an elder, or even the palace master and mountain master, just like a dedicated teacher.


    When it was found that the legendary Lord Lin Chen spoke better than expected, the members of Taichu holy mountain would bring some "smuggled goods" whenever they had the opportunity to ask about their frustrations in their cultivation.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about this. Anyway, in the next year or so, he was going to answer questions for everyone.


    Lin Chenzhi answered all the questions from the ordinary disciples of Taichu holy mountain and the strong Taoists.


    After listening to his answer, all the questioners will feel enlightened and admire Lin Chen even more.


    The sermon lasted a full year and nine months.


    Or finally Lin Chen directly stopped, otherwise, I''m afraid these guys will never want to end.


    "One year and nine months have come. It''s time for me to leave Taichu holy mountain. Let''s stop preaching this time."


    Lin Chen got up with a smile on his face. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    At the beginning of Taichu, all the people in the holy mountain were still full of ideas. However, they also knew that it was very rare for such a big man to spend more than a year answering questions for himself and others. Being a man should not be insatiable.


    Over the past year, many people had an epiphany, breaking the bottleneck and reaching a higher level.


    Those who have not yet made a breakthrough also feel that they have benefited a lot!


    Some benefits may not be reflected at present, but will be reflected at other stages of their path of cultivation.


    Countless years later, among those who listened to Lin Chen''s sermon, there were more immortal and powerful people than anyone could imagine!


    Poop!


    Poop!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who took the head first. A member of Taichu mountain knelt down and Qi kowtowed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t like the scene. He wanted them to stand up, so he listened to Shi Yi:


    "Preach and dispel doubts. Shien is like a mountain! Although you are not their master, you can also stand this worship. If you stop them, you will make them feel that they are not qualified to kneel down to you."


    Lin Chen smiled helplessly and said nothing.


    The members of Taichu mountain kowtowed two more heads before they stood up one after another.


    "Take care, everyone!"


    Lin Chen''s people arched their hands and left with Tianfei, Xiaowu and Shi Yi. He wanted to go to the entrance of the secret place again.


    According to Shi Yi, the entrance should have been opened again now!


    The planet is still barren. It is no different from the last time Lin Chen came here. The only difference is that there is a space twisted vortex in the middle of the sky. The middle position is like a black hole. I don''t know where to go.


    When Lin Chen came here, he noticed the space vortex at the first time.


    "That''s the entrance!" Shi Yi looked happy and said to Lin Chen.


    The entrance is really here, but I can''t feel it!


    Lin Chen is both happy and alert.


    I''m afraid the secret place is not simple. Even he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    There may also be a dominator!


    Although he has master level combat power, he is still far from the really top ones among the masters. "Go in and have a look!" Lin Chen took the lead in flying into the space vortex.

 Chapter 4693

    The secret place in front of Lin Chen was smaller than Lin Chen expected.


    In the sight, except for the constantly bubbling magma Lake in the middle, there were only steep walls, uneven ground and rocks of different sizes that were slightly blackened by the heat.


    Lin Chen looked up and could only see the distorted space.


    "This is the space in the secret place. It''s so small! Why didn''t you see the treasure you said?" Xiao Wu looks around and looks at Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi said, "when I came last time, the treasure was suspended over the magma lake. Since I haven''t seen it now, it should be in the magma lake." He thought of something and hurriedly added: "well, this magma lake is very unusual. If you carefully observe it, its color is more red than ordinary magma. It looks like blood! In addition, it is mixed with weak bloody gas. Smell it carefully,


    You can smell it.


    The most amazing thing is that there is terrible energy in this magma. At the beginning, I was accidentally contaminated with a little. If I hadn''t made a quick decision to dig out a whole piece of flesh and blood, I would be a dead man now! "


    "So powerful?" The heavenly concubine and Xiaowu all showed their surprise.


    Although Shi Yi is not strong, he is not weak in the mainland of origin for his great strength in preaching Taoism. He almost lost his life because he accidentally touched a drop of magma!


    Ordinary magma, of course, can not be so terrible!


    So, this magma is absolutely weird!


    After careful observation, they found that the magma was as red as blood as Shi Yi said, and the strong sulfur smell in the air was mixed with a touch of blood!


    Lin Chen goes to the magma lake, squats down and puts his palm into the magma.


    "Be careful!"


    Shi Yi subconsciously exclaimed. When he saw Lin Chen put his palm into the magma, his face was still flat. He smiled awkwardly and coughed:


    "I forgot that your boy''s strength is not the same level as mine. It should be no threat to you."


    "Interesting."


    Lin Chen took his palm out of the magma and looked at the other three people. "The magma is mixed with strong dead gas. In addition, there are many other attributes of energy!


    Under the immortal realm, if you are accidentally contaminated, you will easily die. The immortal strong man will die if he jumps directly into the magma and stays in it for a few seconds! "


    "So frightening? How can a remote secret place be so frightening?" Xiaowu sticks out her tongue and hugs the heavenly concubine''s arm.


    Lin Chen also doesn''t know why this situation exists, so he can''t answer Xiao Wu''s question.


    He suspected, except that the treasure was in the magma.


    There must be some secrets in the magma lake. Even as Shi Yi guessed, both the secret place and the treasure have owners.


    And the master, just stay in this lava lake!


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Lin Chen said to Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Xiao Wu immediately ran to Lin Chen and hugged his arm. Although Lin Chen said that the immortal strong man would die if he stayed in the magma lake for a few seconds, she was not stupid. As long as he was around the big brother, he could definitely protect himself!


    "OK. But if there is any special situation, I will immediately put you in the God prison tower." Lin Chen said.


    "No problem!" Xiao Wu gives Lin Chen an OK gesture.


    She thought of something and ran back to the imperial concubine and pulled her to Lin Chen.


    "Master, you must also be curious about what''s under the lake, right? Let''s go together! You hold your big brother from the left, and I hold him from the right. With him to protect us, we don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    Xiao Wu said, and gave a demonstration. She hugged Lin Chen''s waist. "Don''t hold hands. If that happens, it will hinder big brother''s action."


    "...." Lin Chen was speechless. Don''t you know how to ask my opinion?


    He glanced at the embarrassed imperial concubine and said, "don''t pay attention to this girl. You and the palace master will wait here together."


    "I, I also want to go down and have a look..." the heavenly concubine blushed, but she really put her hand around Lin Chen''s waist from the left.


    Lin Chen was stunned and looked at her face slightly red. She still tried to make a high and cold princess. She couldn''t help shaking her heart and nodded: "OK, let''s go down and have a look."


    Shi Yi, standing not far away, looked strange.


    Any woman would be interested in Lin Chen. He doesn''t think it strange. The main thing is that he feels that Xiaowu is a little pimp?


    And there is


    I also want to go down and have a look!


    He murmured in his heart, but after looking at the situation in front of him, he knew that he would never think about it, let alone that Lin Chen had no position left or right. Even if he had a position, he could not have gone to hug him!


    He volunteered, "I''ll wait for you up here." Before Lin Chen and his two daughters were about to enter the magma lake, he thought of something. He turned to look at Shi Yi and told him that if he didn''t get out of the magma Lake in time, he might have found something, so he didn''t have to worry about himself. At the entrance


    Just go out by yourself before closing.


    What''s more, tell him the location of the Earth City on the original continent, so that if he breaks through in the future, he can go there to find himself!


    "Gone!"


    Lin Chen''s body burst out a black flame, which turned into a thin cocoon, shrouded him and the two women around him, and then jumped into the magma lake!


    Everything in the sight turned blood red in vain.


    Lin Chen and his two daughters continued to skim down and wanted to have a look at the bottom of the magma lake!


    Covered by black flames, Xiaowu and Tianfei are in the magma lake, but they don''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "It''s not obvious above. Now look carefully, the color of the magma really looks like blood!"


    The imperial concubine looked around, and there was nothing but the tumbling magma. She turned to look at Lin Chen and said in a flat tone.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen swallowed his saliva. There was a faint fragrance on the imperial concubine, which was incomparably provocative. At this time, the two bodies were close together, and he found something!


    This woman usually wears classical clothes. Although she is very fairy, those clothes are a little broad and do not outline the lines of women.


    At this moment, he found that the body of the heavenly princess was even hotter than he thought!


    Lin Chen could sense that the heart rate of Tianfei was much faster than usual.


    Obviously, he is very shy and nervous. On the surface, he still looks like he doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    The speed of the three men in Lin Chen''s dive was as fast as the pole. After a long time, they were still in the magma.


    Lin Chen''s face gradually showed a suspicious look.


    "Our dive distance has exceeded the diameter of this planet, and we haven''t reached the bottom yet. This magma lake is too strange. I don''t know where it leads!"


    The heavenly imperial concubine frowned slightly and said to Lin Chen. Lin Chen murmured to himself that he was not talkative, but now he talks more than Xiaowu. He used this stupid way to hide his embarrassment and pretended to hold himself. It''s really a little... Cute!

 Chapter 4694

    Another time passed, and the three of Lin Chen were still bloody magma in all directions.


    Lin Chen even wondered if the magma lake had no bottom at all?


    However, there is absolutely no really deep lake in this world. Is there anything strange about this magmatic lake? It is like a labyrinth. People like you don''t go down all the time, but swim within a range?


    Not long after he had this idea, he saw a faint light coming from below.


    Boom!


    The surface of the magma lake with thick smoke and bubbling bubbles exploded. The shadow rushed out of it and fell on the lake. It was Linchen, Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    "Eh, we have been diving all the time. This should be the bottom of the lake. It turned out to be the surface of another magmatic lake. I''m curious!"


    Xiao Wu is suspicious and feels that everything in front of her is unreasonable.


    If there is a U-shaped connecting channel between the magma lake here and the previous one, it is not surprising to enter from one and exit from the other.


    But she clearly felt that the three of them had been diving all the time, rather than diving first and then floating up. Is it difficult? What''s wrong with her perception?


    After Xiaowu finished speaking, he didn''t hear the response from the master and the elder brother. Looking at them, he saw that their faces were both shocked.


    She was only then observing the scene around her.


    In this place, the ground is uneven, showing a dark red color. It is so hot that ordinary people come here to stay for a while, and they will be directly roasted.


    There is thick fog all around. Even with the eyesight of Xiaowu immortal realm, you can''t see far away.


    There are many corpses in sight!


    Almost none of these bodies are complete. Some are only broken hands and feet, and some are only broken pieces.


    Normally, these bodies should be scorched, but in fact, they are not affected by the environment at all!


    The sapphire like bones and the glittering flesh and blood tell us that these corpses are powerful monks when they are alive!


    Among them, there are human monks, monsters, and some non-human and non animal beings. Some of the bodies are only the size of human babies, while others are like a mountain!


    These are not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that when Xiaowu sensed the smell from these corpses, she felt a strong sense of fear.


    That kind of feeling is like a rabbit seeing an ancient fierce beast. It is an instinctive fear!


    These corpses have existed for many years, but the smell of blood in the air is still strong and pungent.


    Xiao Wu can only judge that when these bodies are alive, they should be far stronger than themselves!


    Her inner shock was far less than that of Lin Chen.


    The immortal strong man, the body will die without decay. These corpses in front of Lin Chen can''t make many waves in his heart.


    What really made him turn pale was that there were several corpses among them. The overwhelming pressure made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "Master!" Lin Chen''s eyes swept over several of the corpses.


    Although I don''t know how many years I have been dead, the pressure on my body is still very terrible. If I make no mistake, these corpses are all masters of the realm when alive!


    The rest of those corpses, whose breath is the supreme realm, are also the top beings standing at the top of the pyramid when they are placed in the original continent.


    "Where is this? Why are there so many corpses of powerful monks? Even fallen masters? Are these people the strong ones in my ''dark and yellow universe'', or are they out of bounds?"


    Lin Chen''s mind came up with ideas.


    He didn''t expect that he just went into the secret place to look for the treasure related to "dragon scale shuttle", but came to such a strange place.


    Lin Chen turns to look at Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    Seeing the current situation, he still seemed very calm. At least he was calm on the surface. At the moment when he saw the current situation of Tianfei and Xiaowu, his eyes immediately straightened!


    Tianfei and Xiaowu were still in the same place, obviously in great shock.


    Their clothes have already changed.


    One by one, there were holes, pieces of snow-white and delicate skin were exposed in Lin Chen''s sight, and even the key parts of his body could vaguely see some spring!


    Tianfei and Xiaowu soon noticed Lin Chen''s eyes. They took a look at themselves.


    The imperial concubine''s face turned red and she screamed. After Xiaowu was stunned, she raised her head to Lin Chen and seemed very satisfied with her charm!


    "What... What''s going on?" The heavenly concubine blushed, and the appearance of high cold suddenly collapsed, and she was very ashamed.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses. His blush and he coughed: "it should be that the rain is so corrosive that although it is not enough to cause any harm to us, ordinary clothes are easily corroded!"


    In the sky, it is drizzling.


    No one took the light rain seriously at first, but unexpectedly, even the light rain here has lethality and has little effect on the immortal strong. However, if ordinary people come here, they will be completely corroded in a short time.


    "You still see!"


    The heavenly princess had spare clothes on her body. She wanted to change clothes. She found that Lin Chen''s eyes were still on her body and stamped her feet in shame. She looked just like an ordinary girl.


    "Cough! I didn''t look at it. What, my clothes have been corroded. I looked at you and you looked at me. No one will lose money." Lin Chen smiled.


    The heavenly concubine spat. How thick skinned this man is!


    She simply took out the new clothes and put them directly on her body. If she hadn''t urged her, Xiaowu might not be willing to put new clothes on her body.


    I don''t know. I thought this girl was taking advantage of Lin Chen, not being taken advantage of.


    Under their intentional defense, the drizzle falling from the sky would not have any impact if they could not get close.


    Lin Chen could not see it. He said solemnly: "the mind is not pure. Everything is dirty. The heart is clean. Not wearing clothes is equal to art... Well, cough, don''t look at me like that. OK, stop the topic.


    This place is a little strange. When I released my mind just now and spread around, there was a huge resistance. As a result, my mind could only spread hundreds of meters and stopped.


    Next, I want to go into the fog to see. Remember, stay close to me! Do you know? "


    The heavenly concubine listens to Lin Chen talking about business and nods to show that she understands.


    She knows very well that in such a place, in case of any accident, she and Xiaowu have no power to protect themselves!


    When Lin Chen was about to take them into the fog, in the perception of his mind, an object appeared not far ahead. The object is about seven feet long and irregular in shape. It has dragon scale carvings on it and the same blood color marks as the "dragon scale shuttle"

 Chapter 4695

    Dragon scale shuttle!


    No, to be exact, it is a fragment from the same chaotic treasure as the dragon scale shuttle!


    Lin Chen was so excited that he immediately rushed to the "dragon scale shuttle" in the fog. But he immediately thought that this place was full of strange things. If he separated from the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu, it would be troublesome if there was any accident!


    He stopped and reached for the dragon scale shuttle.


    The dark flame surged out of his palm, turned into a big flame hand, extended infinitely, and grabbed the fragments of "dragon scale shuttle".


    Set off a violent heat wave and disperse the fog around.


    In the next moment, the fog that was dispelled immediately gathered and recovered as before!


    Hum -!


    The fragments of "dragon scale shuttle" in the fog are like alert beasts. The moment the flame big hands break through the fog and grasp it, it vibrates and buzzes, bursts out at an amazing speed, turns into a streamer and flees towards the depths of the fog.


    Lin Chen''s arrest was unexpectedly avoided by him.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and delighted.


    What surprised him was that the speed of the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" exceeded his expectation. What pleased him was that if he got the fragment and fused it with the "dragon scale shuttle" in his hand, he might have unexpected gains!


    Seeing that the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" was about to escape from his sensing range, Lin Chen said to Tianfei and Xiaowu:


    "I''ve found what I''m looking for. You two stay in the divine prison tower first. After I catch it, I''ll let you out!"


    Tianfei and Xiaowu, when they came to such a place, were worried about becoming a drag on Lin Chen. Naturally, they had no opinion when they heard the speech. They soon turned into two streamers and flew into the God prison tower.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turned into a black flame and hid in the fog!


    "I want to see where you can go!"


    Although the speed of the "dragon scale shuttle" fragment was extremely fast, it was still worse than Lin Chen. He could sense that the distance between the "dragon scale shuttle" fragment and Lin Chen was getting closer and closer.


    Another moment!


    Finally, the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" appeared in Lin Chen''s sight!


    Lin Chen smiled on her face, and there was one more thing in her palm. It was "Xuan Huang Zhong"!


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen threw the "black and yellow bell" and the "black and yellow bell" flew out, rising in the wind like a big net, shrouding the "dragon scale shuttle".


    Seeing the "dark yellow bell", he was about to cover the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle". A tall and burly figure suddenly appeared next to the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" and easily grasped it with his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was suddenly shocked.


    The sudden appearance of the tall middle-aged man is rough and looks no different from that of ordinary people, except for his amazing height, which is nearly three meters high.


    Also, he has no eyebrows. In the position of the eyebrows, there are two more eyes, a total of four eyes. The pupils are golden, which looks very strange.


    When his four eyes fell on Lin Chen, Lin Chen felt a huge pressure and an unspeakable sense of oppression, which made him even feel hard to breathe.


    Dominate the strong!


    It is even possible that he is a king level dominator!


    The fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" has its owner. Is this tall middle-aged man the owner of the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle"?


    Various guesses appeared in Lin Chen''s heart. With a move, "Xuan Huang Zhong" flew back towards him, turned into streamers, and flew into his eyebrows!


    Facing the existence of a ruler who may be the king, Lin Chen naturally won''t be arrogant and think he can rob things from him.


    If the treasure belongs to the other party, he doesn''t intend to rob it by force.


    When the other party''s eyes fell on him, Lin Chen said politely, "have you seen this elder? Does this treasure belong to you?"


    The tall middle-aged man looked at him for a few times and said coldly, "it wasn''t mine before, but now it belongs to me! If you want to rob it, then come and have a try."


    ܳ!


    Lin Chen was upset at once. The fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" did not belong to the other party. He chased him for a long time, but finally sent the treasure to this guy?


    He wants to steal it, but he may not be able to beat him!


    Lin Chen was trying to test the identity and strength of the other party, so he heard the other party say in a deep voice:


    "Tell me your identity and origin. You, a little venerable, dare to come here to die? Also, the treasure just now seems to be a treasure of chaos?"


    This guy not only takes the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" as his own, but also wants to play the idea of "dark yellow bell"!


    Lin Chen was even more upset.


    But if the other party is a king, he must be careful to deal with it. Otherwise, if he starts, he will still have no resistance even if he uses all his means!


    Do you want to tell your identity and origin truthfully?


    Some of the masters of the "dark and yellow universe" also walk outside the boundaries. They are more or less famous. Perhaps speaking out their own background can make the other side afraid?


    When Lin Chen was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, the voice of Shang Yan sounded in his mind.


    "This guy is really a king! You''d better not tell him that you come from the dark and yellow universe."


    Lin Chen is busy communicating with Shang Yan in his mind.


    "Elder, why can''t we say it''s from the dark and yellow universe? This guy has a grudge against us?" "It''s not so much that he has a grudge against xuanhuang universe as against me. He once suffered a loss from me. How many people have a grudge against xuanhuang universe. If you let him know that you come from xuanhuang universe, maybe he will do it right away as soon as you say it


    Against you. "


    "..." Lin Chen thought that he was your old enemy?


    Since the other party is really a king, Lin Chen knows that it is impossible for him to get the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" from the other party.


    The most important thing now is to leave this man safely.


    At the same time, Lin Chen thought of another question?


    "Elder, where is this? This guy is obviously not the king of our universe. Shouldn''t a strong man like him stay out of bounds? How can he appear here?" Lin Chen was suspicious.


    Shang Yan said, "haven''t you realized that this is out of bounds?"


    This is out of bounds?


    Have you left the universe?


    Lin chenru was struck by lightning. He was a little stupid!


    Are you kidding me!


    I just entered a secret place in the "tianque star region" and dived into the bottom of the magma lake. How could I come out of bounds for no reason?


    He really wanted to come to see the outside world. He had put forward this idea before. The problem is, he didn''t think he would come here in this way! It''s just that I came here. I met a king Lord who had a grudge against the elder Shang at the first time. What''s the matter!

 Chapter 4696

    "Don''t ask me why that secret place leads out of bounds. I don''t know that. But I can tell you how to safely leave in front of this guy."


    Said Shang Yan.


    A moment later, Lin Chen looked at the tall middle-aged man and said calmly, "I am the remnant of Xia min universe! The treasure just now is indeed a treasure of chaos."


    "Xia min universe?"


    The tall middle-aged man was stunned.


    He himself is the remnant of the Xia min universe, but countless years ago, after the collapse of the Xia min universe, he wandered alone outside the boundary and rarely contacted other remnant of the Xia min universe.


    However, hearing that Lin Chen also came from xiamin universe, his eyes were still kind.


    Of course, he didn''t believe what Lin Chen said because of Lin Chen''s words.


    "How did you get the treasure of chaos?"


    "It was a gift from one of my elders."


    "Who?"


    "Master Dongyang!"


    "It''s the old guy..."


    The tall middle-aged man muttered that he obviously knew the master of Dongyang in Lin Chen''s mouth.


    He asked Lin Chen a few more questions, and Lin Chen answered them one by one. After a while, he had no doubts in his heart.


    The boy in front of him is just a venerable man, but he knows so much about the "Xia min universe", and the only explanation is that he was born in the "Xia min universe".


    "The Xia min universe has been broken for countless years. It is rare for you to break through and become a venerable person with the help of resources outside the world." The tall middle-aged man sighed.


    Lin Chen showed a surprised look: "elder, how do you know that I didn''t become a venerable person before the universe burst?"


    "Because when I left the Xia min universe, the origin of chaos was not far from collapse. At that time, there was no such person as you." Said the tall middle-aged man.


    "Elder, are you also from xiamin universe?" Lin Chen''s face brightened.


    The tall middle-aged man nodded.


    Lin Chen said, "since we are all our own people, can you give me this treasure you have?"


    Shang Yan in the divine prison tower was speechless. This boy really can hit a snake with a stick.


    "..." the tall middle-aged man was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he could not react to Lin Chen''s cheekiness. A moment later, he simply shook his head and refused: "no!"


    Shit!


    Sooner or later, I will grab it!


    Lin Chen scolded and said with a smile: "no, that''s OK. This treasure will fall into your hands. In fact, it means it''s destined for you! By the way, where is it?"


    "You come here and don''t even know where this is?" The tall middle-aged man was stunned.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I accidentally entered a secret place. There was a magma Lake in it. I entered the magma lake and dived to the bottom..."


    He gave a general picture.


    Of course, he did not say that the location of the secret place was in the "dark and yellow universe".


    The tall middle-aged man looked suddenly and said, "this is one of the eight forbidden areas, the saint meteor forbidden area!"


    Saint meteor forbidden area?


    Seeing that the other party said such a sentence, he didn''t say any more. It seems that he should know what the "Saint meteor forbidden area" represents. Lin Chen thought roast, but you should continue to say it.


    I have never heard of the "Saint meteor forbidden zone"!


    To be exact, this is the first time I came out of bounds. How can I know these messy things!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know, but Shang Yan knows.


    In my mind, I heard the voice of Shang Yan. "Unexpectedly, you came to the ''sacred meteorite forbidden zone''. The history of the ''sacred meteorite forbidden zone'' is too old to be considered. It is said that before countless cosmic cycles, many masters had a bloody battle, which led to the fall of countless masters and the formation of


    This dangerous area!


    It is said that there is a terrible crisis that even the king will be killed if he is not careful. At the same time, countless treasures are left. "


    Leaving countless treasures?


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he communicated with Shang Yan in his mind: "in other words, there should be a treasure of chaos here?"


    "Yes, yes, but with your strength, if you run around, you will only lose your life! Don''t think about chaos treasure!" Shang Yan could not help striking him.


    "Do you know how to get out of here?" The tall middle-aged man asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought that as long as I dived into the magma lake again, I should be able to return to the secret place in the "dark and yellow universe" and naturally leave here.


    Thinking so in my heart, I shook my head in fear on the surface.


    "Oh! What? Scared by the name of the meteor Saint forbidden area?"


    The tall middle-aged man didn''t feel strange at all when he saw Lin Chen''s face of "fear". It was better to say that if Lin Chen had a calm face, he would feel strange.


    After all, this is a forbidden area that ordinary masters dare not set foot in. Even if he is a king granting ruler, he should be careful!


    "In that case, you will wait for me here. When I want to leave, I will come back here again. Then I will take you with me!"


    The tall middle-aged man said, "well, I haven''t seen those old guys in our universe for too many years. I can''t even remember how many years. This time, I''ll go back with you!"


    Linchen said happily, "at that time, the masters will be very happy to see you, elder."


    A moment later, the tall middle-aged man turned and disappeared into a light in Lin Chen''s sight.


    As soon as he disappeared, he just said that he would be honest and wait for Lin Chen here. He turned around and left.


    "Your current strength is not enough. If you want to find treasures here, or go out by yourself, you are simply looking for death!


    The best choice is to return to the universe as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not only hurt yourself, but also the two girls who came with you. "


    Shang Yan''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind. "Don''t worry, master. I''m just confident, not conceited. I still know what to do. It''s a pity. After a long time, I still haven''t got the fragment of ''dragon scale shuttle''. Instead, it fell into the hands of a king


    , master, what is that guy''s title? "


    "Dark light dominates!"


    Dark light dominates!


    Lin Chen remembered the other party''s title in his mind, and said in his heart, at least he knew who had the "dragon scale shuttle" fragment. It should be mine. I''ll get it back sooner or later!


    Back to the lava lake.


    Looking at the surface of the magma lake with bubbles, another problem came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    "This lava lake seems a little strange. Can I really return to the secret place in the ''dark and yellow universe'' through it?" He was suspicious, but now he had no other choice. He couldn''t leave here by himself. With a plop, he jumped into the magma lake!

 Chapter 4697

    As before, Lin Chen kept diving to the bottom of the magma lake. After a long time, he saw a light at the bottom, just like a window leading to the outside in a dark corridor.


    "Here we are!"


    Lin Chen speeds up and approaches the light at the bottom.


    Boom!


    The magma rolled and Lin Chen rushed out of it.


    His first reaction was to check the surrounding environment. Soon, the smile on his face stopped and he sighed helplessly.


    Judging from the surrounding environment, it should be the bottom of a volcano, surrounded by steep rock walls and rocks. Looking up, you can see the crater and the blue sky.


    To be sure, this is still not the secret place located in the "tianque star region"!


    "The magma lake is really strange. As I expected, it can''t go so smoothly and return to the secret place of tianque star region.


    Now it seems that there are several exits in the magma lake, and the secret place of tianque star region is just one of them! "


    Lin Chen is also an expert in art. He is bold and doesn''t panic.


    In his opinion, this kind of export should not be too much. If you try it a few times, you can always go back.


    Even if there is no way to go back from the magma lake, as long as the exit is not located in the "meteor Saint forbidden zone" every time, he can return to the universe by himself.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to go back.


    More inclined to take this opportunity to wander outside the bounds!


    Lin Chen''s heart moved, and two streamers flew out of his eyebrows. The heavenly concubine and Xiaowu appeared in front of him.


    "Not the same place?" The imperial concubine looked at the scene around her suspiciously.


    "Where is this? Elder brother, have you got that treasure?" Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen and asks in doubt.


    Lin Chen simply told them what had happened before.


    After hearing this, the two women looked surprised. Unexpectedly, they had left the "dark and yellow universe" unconsciously.


    It''s enough to go outside the boundary. The key is one of the so-called eight forbidden areas, where even the king must be careful!


    Xiaowu unconsciously approached Lin Chen a little and said, "elder brother, where is this? It can''t be another place in the eight forbidden areas?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to go out and have a look. If you''re afraid, you can stay in the divine prison tower until I return to the universe."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair and smiled.


    "I am a big girl now. If you touch my head again, you will be responsible for me." Xiao Wu pouted.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "Hee hee! People are joking with you. Don''t say it''s a big brother. You just touch people''s heads. Even if you want to touch others, you can consider it. Do you want it?" Xiao Wu held Lin Chen''s hand and shook it. Her face was charming.


    Goblin!


    At this moment, Lin Chen really felt that the girl had really grown up, from a little child to a seductive female goblin.


    He simply didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    The heavenly concubine is still staring at her strangely.


    "I don''t want to go into the divine prison tower. It''s too boring. Anyway, I''m not afraid of anything with you. If there''s any danger, you can just take me in!" Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    The heavenly concubine nodded and said, "if I could, I would also like to see what it looks like outside the boundary with you."


    Lin Chen didn''t hear Shang Yan''s voice in his mind. He knew that although Shang Yan didn''t want to set foot in the world outside the boundary too early, he wouldn''t stop himself from going outside to have a look at the current situation.


    "In that case, you all come with me!"


    The three men flew towards the crater above.


    This is a towering mountain with a height of several kilometers. Standing in the hot crater, Lin Chen and his three people overlook the endless yellow sand and continuous volcanoes.


    "This place looks ordinary, not as strange as it used to be! It seems to be an ordinary desert."


    The heavenly concubine looked around. Although she didn''t see any living people, at least she didn''t see the bodies that fell countless years ago as before.


    Compared with the appalling scene of the "Saint meteor forbidden area", this place is indeed very common.


    "Go! Let''s see if we can find a living man here and ask where it is."


    Lin Chen still didn''t know where it was, but he knew that it was definitely not as dangerous as the "meteor Saint forbidden zone". His eyes slowly dissipated, turned curious, and took the lead in flying forward.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu follow Lin Chen closely.


    Flying hundreds of miles away, Lin Chen sensed something coming from the front.


    "There are people over there! The strongest of them, who have the same breath as me, are also venerable." Without hesitation, Lin Chen approached the other side with Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    He thought to himself that it was really different outside the boundary.


    The first one I saw was a king enfeoffment master. At present, I feel that although it is far inferior to the king enfeoffment master, there are also people at the same level as myself!


    If you were in the dark and yellow universe, let alone the master, even the venerable and ordinary cultivators would never meet once in their life.


    Not long.


    A group of people appeared in the sight of Lin Chen.


    There are six people in total. The first one is a tall and strong man who looks about 30 years old. He is the venerable person that Lin Chen sensed.


    One of them was dragging the body of a monster like a hill with a metal rope.


    Where I passed, I left scarlet blood.


    Obviously, it was not long after the monster was killed. Lin Chen had sensed the movement before. Not surprisingly, they were dealing with the monster.


    "Monster of the supreme realm!" Lin Chen glanced at the monster corpse like a giant spider.


    When the three of Lin Chen approached them, they also noticed the three of Lin Chen.


    "Who?"


    "Who are you and why are you here? Don''t you understand that this is a forbidden area and ordinary people are not allowed to come near?"


    "It seems that I have never seen these three guys before!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the three of Lin Chen, they immediately became bad looking. They threw down the huge monster body and quickly plundered the three of Lin Chen.


    Look at this. If you know that the three of you are foreign, you should do it directly?


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t care to fight with these guys in front of him. He was afraid that there was a king level presence here.


    In that case, once you start, you still want to leave, but it will be difficult!


    "Wait!"


    The other several people snatched at Lin Chen and the three of them. The man who was the first one shouted in a low voice, and his eyes fell on the heavenly princess. His face was full of surprise and unbelievable:


    "You... Are you the Lord of the heavenly imperial concubine?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen was even more confused.


    This place should be out of bounds. The heavenly princess has never been here. How could he know her? Is it difficult? Just now, the imperial concubine said that she had never been outside the boundary, which was a lie to herself?

 Chapter 4698

    When the heavenly princess heard the other party call her name, she was stunned and wondered, "do I know you?" The man pointed to his face and said excitedly, "I''m huangfukai! When I was at longyuanxing, you also pointed me out. At that time, you said, I was the most talented person you have ever met. If I were not a man, you would invite me


    I have joined the kingdom of heavenly daughters! "


    "Is that you?"


    The heavenly princess finally remembered each other, but her face became more confused.


    Speaking of it, when she first knew this man, Lin Chen, or Lin Chen''s great grandfather, were far from born.


    Naturally, Lin Chen hasn''t gone to longyuanxing.


    At that time, she did admire this person''s talent, but the strength of the other party was still much worse than her. Moreover, she was also a person from the sky que star region. How could she appear here?


    Seeing Lin Chen and Xiao Wu looking at themselves curiously, the heavenly concubine whispered to them and told them about the man.


    Lin Chen and Xiao Wu were equally surprised after hearing this.


    Especially Lin Chen, he has judged that this man is a venerable person!


    Many years ago, the other party was an ordinary cultivator of long Yuanxing, and his strength was far inferior to that of the heavenly concubine. As a result, his strength turned out to be far behind the heavenly concubine!


    "Although his growth rate is amazing, he is still not as good as me. In fact, there is nothing to marvel at. After all, the world is so big, there are countless Tianjiao, and he has many opportunities. I can''t be the only one with good luck!


    Outside the boundary, there are countless leftovers of the ancient universe. Among them, there are powerful people who are far more evil than me. It is no surprise. "


    Although Lin Chen was confident, he would never be self righteous. He soon adjusted his mind and looked at the man''s eyes.


    The other party is not only a "mysterious and yellow universe" person, but also from the sky que star region. If outside the boundary, the current situation can be said to be a fellow townsman meeting a fellow townsman.


    "I remember, your name is Huangfu..." the imperial concubine looked at the other side, with some embarrassment on her face. She really couldn''t remember the other side''s complete name.


    "Huangfukai!"


    Huangfukai didn''t care. He was overjoyed and said curiously, "how did you come here? Did you encounter any trouble?"


    Lin Chen''s ears heard the sound of a small dance.


    "Big brother, you have a rival in love. This guy likes my master!"


    Lin Chen looked at Xiao Wu in surprise. The little girl''s face was smiling with schadenfreude.


    He looked at huangfukai again, and saw that the other party''s eyes fell on the face of the heavenly concubine. He didn''t even look at himself and Xiaowu. Coupled with the other party''s concerned words, he immediately knew that Xiaowu was right. This guy really liked the heavenly concubine.


    "There are many people who like your master''s appearance and temperament. When she walked a few steps down the street, a group of men regarded her as the lover of their dreams. They tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night! The key is that these guys like it if they like it. What''s my business?"


    Lin Chen is not good at hearing.


    "Are you not jealous?" The little dance carried the sound in surprise. "Why should I be jealous? He likes your Shifu. It has nothing to do with me or your Shifu. It''s all his own business. If I''m jealous, I don''t have to do anything else all day, so I''ll be jealous!


    ¡±Lin Chen preached.


    "Hee hee! Do you mean that if my master likes him, you will be jealous?" Xiaowu said with a laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen has a feeling of being taken to the pit.


    At the same time, huangfukai is introducing this place to the heavenly princess. He simply doesn''t talk about the dance and listens carefully to huangfukai''s introduction.


    "This is a small world created by my master with the help of chaos treasure! Therefore, even weak creatures can survive here. Unfortunately, the space is limited, and there can only accommodate nearly a billion creatures here.


    by the way! My master, who is respected by the world as king Qin Yan, is an ancient master of the Xia min universe. You may not know that this place does not belong to the dark and yellow universe, but lies outside the dark and yellow universe... "


    Huangfukai explained very carefully, looking at the eyes of the heavenly princess, with a kind smile and a hidden desire for possession.


    Once, when he was a beginner, he met the heavenly concubine.


    At that time, like countless ordinary male monks, he regarded the incomparable beauty of the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom as a goddess, and could do nothing except look up at her. Later, he accidentally entered a secret place, left the dark and yellow universe and came here. Relying on his amazing talent and various opportunities, he rose step by step. Now he is a venerable and appreciated by the strong masters. He will become a master in the future


    Possible!


    It is unlikely, but at least it exists!


    This alone means that he is better than many venerable ones.


    As for the heavenly concubine who could only look up, there is no doubt that now everything is reversed, and it is her turn to look up to herself.


    In huangfukai''s view, he is just like the protagonist in the story. He is blessed with good fortune and rises at the end of the world. Step by step, he will finally reap all the things he wants!


    The heavenly concubine is here to become her own woman and make up for her wishes many years ago.


    Over the years, he has played with countless women, most of whom he has forgotten, but the heavenly princess is forever remembered by him.


    On the one hand, it is because of the beauty of the heavenly concubine and her unique temperament; On the other hand, it''s because what you can''t get is always the best.


    "To hold her down is not only to conquer a woman, but also to conquer my original destiny! I am the lucky son of the world. I will get everything I want and trample on all the guys who dare to disobey me!"


    Huang Fukai had a refined smile on his face and a wild laugh in his heart. He felt that he was the center of the whole world. He would get what he wanted.


    The best proof is that the heavenly princess came here by chance!


    The heavenly imperial concubine did not know his rich psychological activities. She looked at Lin Chen and saw Lin Chen''s face with some consternation. She said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    It''s not easy for Lin Chen to say. Not long ago, he pretended to be from the "Xia min universe" and was able to leave in front of a king.


    "Master, what is the strength of King Qin Yan? Is he the king of Qin Yan?" He asked Shang Yan in his mind.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the nest of King Qin Yan. King Qin Yan is not a king. As long as you don''t fight with him in his nest, you can fight with him." Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be the king. Then he was stunned: "as long as we don''t fight with him in his old nest? What does that mean?" "It means that the guy is very special. If I fight with him here, I will have nothing to do with him even in my heyday!"

 Chapter 4699

    "What special law?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. King Qin Yan was not a king, but if he was here, even when the Shang generation was in its heyday, he would have nothing to do with him?


    He really couldn''t understand what that meant.


    After all, when the Shang and Yan dynasties were in their heyday, they were actually the rulers!


    "His real body is not a body of flesh and blood, but a sea of sand, called the ''blood sand sea''. The ''blood sand sea'' is vast, making his vitality stronger than expected.


    His usual form is made of a small part of the sand in the ''blood sand sea''. Even if he is killed, he will immediately be reborn with the help of the blood sand sea. The gravel in the blood sand sea will condense into a new body again! "


    Shang Yan explained slowly.


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "if you were killed outside, you can rally your body again with the help of the gravel in the sea of blood and sand. There''s nothing wrong with that?


    Isn''t this ability similar to Jinlin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire? no It should be said that it is much more powerful than Jinlin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire. "


    Jinlin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire is that he can be reborn in another place after being killed once.


    But there is a time limit.


    But there seems to be no limit to the rebirth of King Yan of Qin?


    "It looks similar, but it''s really different."


    Shang Yan continued to explain, "Jin Lin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire is that he can be reborn after being killed.


    However, the killing of King Qin Yan was not really his killing. It can be understood that it was just a separate fall. That bloody sand sea is his real body! "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and then understood what it meant.


    To put it simply, Jinlin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire is to get a second life!


    King Yan of Qin had only one life from beginning to end. He is like the monkey king. He doesn''t use his real body to walk outside at all. Every time, he just pulls out a monkey hair and turns into a flesh body to walk outside. Even if he is killed, he is only destroyed a monkey hair. He can use new monkey hair to incarnate outside again


    £¡


    "If I fight him at my peak, I will kill him again and again, but he will be reborn again and again with the help of the blood sand sea.


    The key is that the blood sand sea still has the ability to regenerate itself. That is to say, I can''t really let it fall until I''m exhausted. Of course, he can''t pose any threat to me! " Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "even if I fight with him here, I have nothing to be afraid of. At most, I can''t take him, but with his strength, I want to go, and he can''t stop me?"


    Shang Yan said: "you are wrong. If he is really forced to use his real body and the whole blood and sand sea, he will have the fighting power comparable to the king. If you want to go, he has many ways to keep you.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, he would not do that, because that would mean that he was in real danger of falling! "


    Lin Chen said, "I have no grievances with him, and he doesn''t have to fight with me!"


    "Are you afraid of getting angry with him?"


    "How can we say that peace is the most important thing, and it is better to settle than to tie up an enemy?"


    "If I say that he has something good here that can help you quickly master the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun, do you want to rob it? After all, if you rob it, it means you have a grudge against him!"


    Good things that can help you quickly master the sixth form of Yuanshi chaotic gun?


    Lin Chen was stunned and hurriedly said: "yes, why don''t I? What''s the treasure? In fact, master Shang, you have a grudge against master Xuanguang, which means I have a grudge against master Xuanguang!


    If you have a grudge against the master of Xuanguang, you will have a grudge against the Xia min universe! King Qin Yan belongs to xiamin universe. He is our enemy. What''s wrong with robbing him?


    You know, master Xuanguang also robbed the fragments of dragon scale shuttle that originally belonged to me! Although it is better to settle an enemy than to tie it up, he and I were enemies from the beginning, so it doesn''t matter! "


    "..." Shang Yan was bewildered by him. The boy changed his face too quickly when he heard the good things that were useful to him!


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" A cold cry came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen recovered and saw huangfukai staring at him discontentedly.


    The people beside Huang Fukai looked at him with disdain and annoyance.


    From huangfukai''s point of view, Lin Chen is undoubtedly a hick who came here by chance. He told Tianfei about the situation here, but he laughed inexplicably there, which is undoubtedly a contempt for himself.


    What annoyed him more was the voice of the heavenly concubine talking to the boy, which was obviously more gentle than facing himself!


    Lin Chen frowned and didn''t answer. He couldn''t say that he laughed because he was happy, and the reason why he was happy was because your master had something good. Do I want to grab it?


    Xiaowu complained, "why does my big brother laugh? It''s none of your business. Why should I explain to you?"


    "Who are you?" Huangfukai looks at Xiaowu.


    The heavenly princess was not pleased with Huang Fukai''s lofty tone, and then said, "she is my disciple."


    Huangfukai seemed to change his face. He laughed and said, "it''s your disciple. That''s your own person. It doesn''t matter if you speak casually."


    "Who and you are our own!" Xiao Wu curled her lips.


    Huangfukai pretended not to hear her. He looked at Lin Chen and asked the imperial concubine: "is he also your disciple?"


    "Of course not. He is my friend." The heavenly concubine shook her head. Huangfukai looked up and down at Lin Chen and said lightly, "you just laughed for no reason. Do you not believe what I said? Do you not believe that my master is a master or that I am a venerable? Do you want me to show you the power of the venerable level


    Quantity? "


    Speaking later, there was something threatening in his words.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and was about to answer. The heavenly concubine stopped him in front of him and said dissatisfied to Huangfu Kai:


    "He suddenly laughed. Maybe he thought of something interesting. Why should you bother him for that?"


    "Hahaha! Princess of heaven, you think too much. I''m not interested in asking him for trouble. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Huangfukai laughed, as if he had heard a big joke, "OK, then I won''t care about him. It''s really fate that we meet again here. I''ll take you to the city where you live to see how it is?"


    The imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Good!" The heavenly Princess replied.


    Huangfukai looked at the details of the communication between the heavenly concubine and Lin Chen, and his eyes were cold. He was even more upset to see Lin Chen, but nothing. He led the way with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s lips moved and whispered to the imperial concubine. A moment later, the heavenly princess looked at huangfukai and asked curiously, "is your master here now, or did he say it?"

 Chapter 4700

    Hearing that the heavenly concubine asked about his master, Huangfu Kai showed some complacency.


    Nowadays, the heavenly concubine can only look up to herself. As for her master, she has never seen such a powerful person.


    Out of curiosity, it is normal that she wants to dominate the strong through her own experience.


    He said with a smile: "my master is not here at the moment. He has gone out to do business, but it is only a matter of time before he comes back. Don''t worry. When he comes back, I will introduce you to my master. Maybe you can get my master''s guidance."


    The people who followed him echoed his words, and with a flattering look on their faces, they expressed their admiration for the heavenly concubine, saying that they would never see Lord Qin Yan.


    About half of these people are the existence of the supreme realm!


    If an ordinary woman is flattered by such a big man, her vanity will undoubtedly be greatly satisfied, and she will also have a good impression on huangfukai.


    It was a pity that the heavenly princess was not an ordinary woman. With a shallow smile on her face, she continued to ask, "is there a place called blood sand sea here?"


    Huang Fukai immediately changed his face.


    He stopped and looked suspiciously at the imperial concubine: "how do you know the blood sand sea? Where did you hear it?"


    He was not surprised.


    The heavenly concubine is just an immortal monk from the "dark and yellow universe". She should not know anything about the world outside the boundary. How can she know about the "blood sand sea"?


    Just now, I didn''t say anything about the "blood sand sea".


    Let alone outsiders, even though most of the creatures living here don''t know anything about the "blood sand sea", how could the heavenly concubine know?


    Facing huangfukai''s question, Tianfei was very calm and said in surprise:


    "Is the blood sand sea a very secret thing? When I was in the xuanhuang universe, I met a master of the xuanhuang hall by chance. From him, I learned something that I could not touch at my level.


    He had been out of the world for a long time. I was very curious about the situation outside the boundary, so he told me some special strong masters outside the boundary.


    Your master was one of them. He said at that time that if he fought with your master in the bloody sand sea, he would have no chance of winning. Even if you are the king, you will have nothing to do with your teacher. "


    "I see!"


    Huangfukai''s doubts disappeared. When he thought about it carefully, he knew about his master at the level of a heavenly princess. The only explanation was naturally heard from the strong masters of the "dark and yellow universe".


    ''she doesn''t know anything about the outside world, as I guessed! But that''s fine. The woman I want to conquer shouldn''t have been a village girl who doesn''t know anything! "


    Huangfukai already regarded the heavenly princess as his own property. The more unexpected the heavenly princess was, the happier he was.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t ask about the bloody sand sea. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I can''t tell you!


    If I tell you, I will be punished by the master. Moreover, even if I tell you, it won''t do you any good! "


    The imperial concubine glanced at Lin Chen and saw Lin Chen nodding. She smiled lightly and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t ask. In fact, I don''t have to know."


    "Here we are! In front of us is the city where we live." Said a middle-aged man beside huangfukai.


    When they looked, they saw the end of their sight. There was a city standing. It looked weathered. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    Lin Chen was thinking that since King Qin Yan was not here, he might as well go directly and force Huang Fu Kai to know the location of the bloody sand sea, or let him take him there directly.


    But when he saw the city ahead, he gave up the idea.


    Although it has been determined that the king of Qin Yan is not here, perhaps the king of Qin Yan has left some powerful means here. There may also be many powerful presence in the cities ahead. It is obviously irrational to rush into action.


    Before long, under the leadership of huangfukai, a group of people entered the city.


    The scene in the city is very lively. It looks like an ordinary prosperous city, with people coming and going, and traffic.


    The only difference is that the average strength of the residents in this city is simply outrageous!


    Lin Chen didn''t send out his mind to investigate carefully, but just by simple induction, he found that there were many strong immortals and even several supreme beings in the passers-by!


    Although the ordinary supreme is nothing in front of Lin Chen, this kind of situation is absolutely impossible to exist in the original continent!


    Even the most powerful holy city of the supreme divine realm may not be able to find the existence of several immortals when walking around the street. It is impossible to see such immortality as many as dogs and the supreme walking around!


    "Is this the city outside the boundary... The overall strength is estimated to be comparable to a branch Hall of the ''xuanhuang Hall''?" Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    Shang Yan''s words rang out in his mind.


    "It''s not a great thing. But before the Xia min universe was completely destroyed, they gathered the most talented people, eliminated all the mediocre creatures, and let them die! You feel many supremacies here, just because they have no other place to go except this place! Most of them broke through countless years ago, and they are from the Xia min universe era Accumulation rather than short-term growth


    Get up. "


    Lin Chen suddenly thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was such a truth.


    Huangfukai and his party entered the city. From time to time, people stopped to say hello to huangfukai. Their words were extremely respectful, just like ordinary people in ancient China saw visiting senior officials.


    Huangfukai was calm on the surface and proud in his heart. He occasionally glanced at the heavenly princess, but it was a pity that he had not seen the worship he wanted in her eyes.


    Before long, Huang Fukai came to a palace that covered a very wide area. First, Huang Fukai asked him to arrange accommodation for the three heavenly concubines, and then proposed to take her out alone. As a result, the heavenly concubine refused without even thinking about it.


    When the heavenly concubine took the initiative to say that Lin Chen''s room should be arranged next to her instead of another courtyard, huangfukai''s face was a little dark.


    Seeing off the servant and the three heavenly concubines to the arranged residence, huangfukai''s face became completely gloomy.


    "This woman is really disrespectful! It''s her good fortune to be appreciated by elder Huangfu. It''s shameless!" A middle-aged man with sly eyes beside Huang Fukai said sadly, "senior, I have a proposal to help you get started with this woman. Do you want to listen to it?"

 Chapter 4701

    "What proposal? Tell me about it!" Huangfukai said in a deep voice.


    He was so upset that he had already told the imperial concubine about his current status and strength. However, the cold response of the imperial concubine really disappointed him.


    That''s all.


    The key is that the imperial concubine is obviously much closer to the young man beside her than to herself!


    If she''s right, she should have a crush on that guy!


    Obviously, she has a better choice, but the heavenly princess still focuses on a guy who is far inferior to her. It seems that she is being compared by the other party.


    This made huangfukai, who had been sailing with the wind and water for many years, have already killed Lin Chen in his heart.


    The middle-aged man with a thief''s eyes said with an obscene smile: "just cook the raw rice to maturity!"


    "Cook the uncooked rice?"


    Huangfukai frowned and thought it was really not a good proposal.


    If he wanted to, it would be easy for him to force the uncooked rice to be cooked. The problem is, he really didn''t want to use this kind of strategy.


    Is it difficult to conquer each other by charm? Do you have to use this method?


    He shook his head and said, "what I want is not only her people, but to conquer her body and mind."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected that Huang Fukai would respond like this. He said with a smile: "Sir, there is no contradiction between cooking raw rice and conquering her body and mind together with you!"


    "What do you say?" Huangfukai looked at the other party puzzled.


    The other party laughed and said: "I am far inferior to adults in terms of cultivation, but I am also good at women. Women are always made of water. They will adapt to the environment and situation when they are not aware of it. It is like pouring water into a container. The shape of the container will change the shape of the water. That is why, the world


    People say that women are fickle! Your majesty, you are a bully. After forcibly taking possession of the other party, the other party is bound to be angry and even resentful at the beginning. However, as time goes on, as long as you continue to behave well, she will begin to adapt to the environment and pay all her attention to


    Adults will think about you unconsciously. Maybe you are a good choice. According to your situation, she will certainly return to her heart. At that time, you will say something sincerely, saying that you could not help yourself at that time. She will certainly forgive you! You know, women not only cheat, they are


    They will deceive themselves. Even if they don''t believe it in their hearts, they will make themselves believe it. In the end, she will really fall in love with you, which is to conquer her body and mind together? During this period, you can use various ways to suppress the guy she likes and prove to her that you are stronger than that guy! Women admire Qiang,


    She will certainly forget that fellow and devote herself to you. "


    Huangfukai was stunned. When the other party finished, he thought carefully. He thought that what the other party said was really reasonable!


    Another middle-aged man nodded and said, "these words are indeed reasonable. When I met a woman who didn''t know her face, I had forced her. The woman behind me not only served me honestly, but even gave birth to children for me."


    The rest of the people saw Huang Fukai''s expression and understood that he had listened to what he had just said. At this time, you and I scrambled to speak, for fear of slowing down others and telling about their similar experiences.


    Huang Fukai''s eyes shone brightly: "in that case, do as you say! In my case, as long as she calms down and thinks a little, she will understand that I am the best choice she can meet!"


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of huangfukai came to the house arranged for the three heavenly concubines. They said that they would welcome them and invite them to taste many unique delicacies here.


    Seeing that the heavenly concubine wanted to refuse, huangfukai laughed and said, "Why are you so outsidered when old friends meet again? If you refuse again, I will think that you are looking down on me."


    "This..."


    The heavenly imperial concubine heard what the other party said. If she refused again, it would be really inhuman. She looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m curious about the food outside this area. It would be great if I could taste it!"


    Huangfu Kai was more annoyed when he saw that the heavenly concubine always used to ask Lin Chen for advice when she came across something crucial. He sneered, you are not curious. It''s none of my business.


    After I get the heavenly concubine, I will kill you stupid!


    Led by huangfukai and his party, the three of Lin Chen soon came to a magnificent palace, where various delicacies had been placed and many respectful servants stood.


    Huangfukai originally wanted to arrange for the heavenly concubine to sit next to him, but Xiaowu said that she was introverted and didn''t like being too close to strangers. She had to sit next to the master and take the heavenly concubine to sit several meters away from huangfukai.


    She sat on the right side of the imperial concubine, and pulled Lin Chen to the left side of the imperial concubine.


    Huangfu Kai was so angry that he clenched his teeth. The girl''s previous performance was a little introverted. It was clear that she was deliberately making trouble. He secretly hated:


    "After I get your master up to speed, you dead girl will never escape. At that time, let your teachers and disciples serve me well together."


    Under the pressure of his anger, Huang Fukai walked to the heavenly concubine with a glass of wine and said with a smile:


    "It''s wonderful that we can meet again here. I''m here to toast the heavenly Princess and the Lord of the kingdom. I''m so happy to see you again after so many years."


    Now that she has come, it doesn''t hurt to have a glass of wine. The imperial concubine carries it up.


    Xiaowu looked at huangfukai and said, "Hey, you respect my master, but you don''t respect me and my big brother. It''s clear that you don''t take us seriously, right?"


    Huangfukai pulled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "what is this called? In that case, I''ll also give you a toast here."


    The heavenly concubine glared at Xiao Wu. Just now, the girl said she was introverted. Now, it''s clear that she was talking to Huangfu Kai, but she deliberately didn''t want to get too close to him.


    Although Huang Fukai and I don''t know each other very well, they are also old friends in the final analysis. They are fellow villagers from the star region of tianque. The other party arranged accommodation for themselves and others, and came to propose a toast. It''s also kind. Why bother others.


    She drank down the wine and said to Huangfu Kai, "you are a friend of Huangfu. I am very happy to meet my old friend again here." Lin Chen didn''t answer huangfukai. He took a sip of the wine and immediately changed his face. He looked at the imperial concubine and said, "this wine is poisonous!"

 Chapter 4702

    Lin Chen''s words, like thunder, made everyone present turn pale.


    The imperial concubine stood up in an instant.


    Xiaowu also got up, glared at huangfukai, and then looked anxiously at the imperial concubine: "master, do you feel any discomfort?"


    The imperial concubine shook her head after sensing her physical condition.


    Huangfukai looked at Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of murders. He shouted, "what are you talking about? How can the wine be poisonous! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    With these words, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Several people he brought with him also drank the wine in the cup. One of them sneered and said, "didn''t you say that the wine was poisonous? If it was really poisonous, wouldn''t we be committing suicide now? It''s a joke!"


    Tianfei and Xiaowu were suspicious when they saw huangfukai''s performance.


    Xiao Wu looked at Lin Chen and said, "big brother, what kind of poison did they put down? Ordinary poison won''t have any effect on the immortal strong?"


    "I don''t know exactly what the poison is. I don''t know why they dare to drink it directly. But I''m sure there is something strange in the wine!" Lin Chen said.


    Hearing his words, huangfukai burst into laughter and looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    "After a long time, you don''t know anything at all. The so-called weirdness in the wine is just your conjecture. If it is, how can we drink it ourselves!"


    "What conjecture? I think he just deliberately slandered the elder Huang Fu. This guy''s heart is detestable!"


    "This is clearly trying to stir up feelings between Huang Fu and his old friends. We must not spare him lightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people Huang Fukai brought with him were not good at looking at Lin Chen. They wanted to do it.


    "Big brother, I believe you!"


    "I believe you too!"


    Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine spoke one after another. Their simple words made the people brought by huangfukai seem to become clowns immediately, and their voices stopped abruptly.


    Huang Fukai''s smile became very stiff.


    This guy had no evidence at all. He even drank what he thought was a problem to prove his innocence.


    In this case, just because of his words, Tianfei''s teachers and disciples chose to trust each other without even thinking about it?


    Even a fool has already understood by this time that Lin Chen''s weight in the hearts of Tianfei and Xiaowu is not comparable to huangfukai.


    Lin Chen stared at Huang Fukai and said faintly, "I have a way to find out immediately what was in the wine!"


    Xiaowu said curiously, "what can I do?" Lin Chen glanced at the people Huang Fukai had brought: "these guys should all know what''s wrong with the wine. In that case, as long as they control the consciousness of any one of them and then ask questions, they will naturally say everything


    Come! "


    As soon as these words came out, several people brought by huangfukai flew into a rage, as if they had been greatly insulted.


    In their opinion, Lin Chen was unworthy of lifting shoes for himself, but he was just a little man. As a result, the little man didn''t take himself seriously in his words, and he wanted to control the consciousness of others!


    Huang Fukai was not flustered and sneered, "do you want to control their consciousness and then ask questions? Yes! As long as you have the ability to control the consciousness of any of them, I won''t have any opinions."


    The people he brought showed a sneer on their faces.


    "Boy, you want to control my consciousness, don''t you? Come and have a try." The thievish looking middle-aged man came out with a cold smile on his face. It was obvious that if Lin Chen wanted to control his consciousness, he would not be obedient, so he had to do it. If he did, he would not


    Will be caught without a hand.


    He even looked forward to it. If the boy really dares to do it, he will take this opportunity to teach him a lesson and trample him under his feet to see if the two women will trust him when he lies on the ground like a dead dog


    ¡£


    Not surprisingly, his image in the hearts of these two women will collapse in an instant.


    The middle-aged man knew very well that what huangfukai had just said was that he hoped someone on his side would come out and teach the boy a lesson.


    In that case, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity to show his kindness to huangfukai.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I''m standing here. You want to control my consciousness and have a try!"


    "If you have the ability, you can do it. Otherwise, I will give you one hand. If you can defeat me, I will let you control my consciousness!"


    "One hand is nothing, boy. I''ll let you stand here with both hands and feet! Dare you do it? Believe it or not, I can kill you if I take a breath!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other few people came to their senses and made provocations one after another, unwilling to miss the opportunity to please huangfukai.


    Among them, the strongest one is the middle period of the supreme realm, and the weakest one also has the peak combat power of the immortal realm, so they don''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    Huangfukai looked at Lin Chen cynically: "what you just said is indeed reasonable. As long as you control their consciousness, they will naturally answer whatever they ask.


    But now it seems that they are not going to cooperate with you. This is also normal, who is willing to let others control their consciousness! It depends on your ability to make them obedient! "


    With that, he glanced at Tianfei and Xiaowu from the corner of his eye to see what they would look like when they saw Lin Chen making a fool of himself.


    As a result, the faces of the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu were full of sarcasm.


    He was overjoyed. It seems that the two of them also think that this guy is a stupid pig. They want to control others'' consciousness. If others don''t cooperate with you, then this so-called method is nonsense!


    Seeing that the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu''s impression of Lin Chen had become worse, huangfukai was very happy.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "why is it difficult for them to cooperate?" Huangfukai sneered, "well, you should try. Now it seems that you have some skills with this mouth. The heavenly imperial concubine, the Lord of the Kingdom, their teachers and disciples, think they were deceived by you and regarded you as a powerful person. Today, I will expose your disguise,


    Let them see clearly that you are just a waste! "


    Lin Chen ignored him, looked at the people he had brought to huangfukai, and said in a deep voice, "come to me!"


    "Idiot!"


    Huangfukai almost suspected that Lin Chen had a problem. Who did this guy think he was? How could anyone listen to him with such a light sentence?


    The next second, he was stupid.


    I saw several of my subordinates, their faces full of panic, like a string puppet, really walked in front of Lin Chen. "This... What is this?" Huangfukai was so stupefied and his head was buzzing that he could not understand what was happening.

 Chapter 4703

    It is absolutely impossible for the people brought by themselves to willingly listen to each other''s orders. From their panic, we can also judge that their behavior at the moment is by no means voluntary.


    But because of this, things seem more strange!


    This guy''s breath is as weak as that of ordinary people. How can he control the immortal and even the supreme power in a simple sentence? It''s unimaginable.


    "You... You are the master?"


    Huangfukai looked at Lin Chen and his voice trembled.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, the scene before him was really like the means of extremely dominating the strong to "follow the law".


    If the other party is the master, then you can''t sense his real strength, which makes sense.


    The people who came to Lin Chen with horror on their faces heard Huang Fukai''s words. They were so scared that they became stiff and looked even more frightened. The object of their cynicism was a master?


    "I am not the master." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Huangfu Kai was relieved, as long as he was not the master.


    No matter what means the other party uses to cause the strange situation in front of him, as long as he is not the master, he has nothing to fear.


    He is a real venerable. No matter what strange means the other party has, once he starts, he is doomed to be crushed by himself!


    "Stand up and cooperate with me honestly!"


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man with a sinister look in his eyes. The eyes of the middle-aged man were gradually lax, and his expression became dull. He looked as if he was drunk. He looked drowsy.


    "Is there something wrong with the wine just now?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man answered mechanically.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Chen said, "why do you dare to drink the wine if there is a problem in it?"


    "Shui Yue Mi Xin San is poured into the wine. We dare to drink it directly. Firstly, Shui Yue Mi Xin San is useless to the practitioners in the supreme realm; secondly, it needs to be used in combination with Shui Yue Mi soul incense to have an effect." Middle aged humanity.


    "Shui Yue Mi Xin San? What is this thing for?"


    "Aphrodisiac."


    Aphrodisiac?


    Tianfei and Xiaowu suddenly change color and look at huangfukai angrily.


    Lin Chen touched his chin and wondered, "why do you use such a troublesome plan instead of directly starting? In your opinion, if you insist, we have no resistance at all?"


    "Water moon ecstasy powder and water moon ecstasy incense are mixed together. Although they will release the adult''s lust countless times, in the eyes of the parties concerned, everything will be very natural. Afterwards, they can''t even notice that they are drugged.


    Elder Huangfu said that the overlord''s hard bow will eventually lose a lot of interest. Using this medicine can also make women cooperate with him in bed. " The middle-aged man replied.


    Lin Chen looked at Huang Fukai and said, "I didn''t expect that you would consider what fun you would have if you did such a shameless thing! It''s fun."


    When huangfukai asked Lin Chen about the middle-aged man, he didn''t make any noise to stop or make trouble. He had already figured out how to deal with it and sneered:


    "What kind of feud do you have between me and you? You can make them come to you like slaves in a simple sentence. Not surprisingly, even their consciousness is already under your control.


    In this case, what they say is nothing more than what you secretly instilled into their minds. It is not the truth at all! "


    "Your reaction was quick."


    Lin Chen smiled dismissively, "however, it''s meaningless to let you talk about it. If you don''t believe it, you ask imperial concubine Tian whether they believe you or me!"


    Huangfukai looked at Tianfei and Xiaowu. The two disciples still stared at themselves with angry eyes, as if they had already regarded themselves as enemies.


    Obviously, no matter how reasonable they said, they all stood on Lin Chen''s side. As long as Lin Chen said it, they would believe it!


    As for what they said, they didn''t listen to a word!


    Strong anger poured out from the bottom of huangfukai''s heart.


    If you believe what he said, it''s true, right?


    In that case, I will let him never open his mouth again. Instead, I want to see if a dead man can be compared with me after his death!


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true! The heavenly concubine and the two of them were deceived by you. I really can''t think of where they offended you. You should slander me so.


    Is it because you see that my heart admires the heavenly Princess and the Lord of the Kingdom, so you want to kill me? You have a vicious mind. No matter what, you will never succeed today! "


    Huangfukai''s words fell down, and he didn''t give Lin Chen a chance to answer them. He stepped out, and the ground under his feet shook wildly. His figure disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Blood sand crazy snake!"


    The ground under Lin Chen''s feet changed instantly. The hard rock turned into blood red gravel. Countless small snakes formed from the sand rushed out of the gravel, just like Lin Chen stepping into the snake''s nest.


    Countless bloody snakes wound around Lin Chen''s feet and ran up his upper body along his feet. The scene was terrible.


    "Sand explosion!"


    Huangfukai''s right hand turned into gravel in an instant. Its volume soared and its width reached one meter. It looked like a giant''s big hand. He grabbed Lin Chen''s head and wanted to pinch Lin Chen''s head!


    "If you dare to fight with me, you will find your own death!" Huangfukai sneered in his heart. No matter how much she trusted you, you are a waste. Once you start, you are doomed to show your true colors.


    Boom!


    Huang Fukai''s huge sandy palm held Lin Chen''s head in an instant. A loud noise produced a terrible explosion, and the sand flew all over the sky.


    His palm was drawn from the dust, and his face wore a proud grin.


    But then, the smile solidified, and Lin Chen still stood in place, intact.


    His body surface was filled with black flames. The little bloody snake that climbed up his body from the ground touched the black flames and instantly annihilated.


    "Next, is it my turn?" Lin Chen grinned.


    Huangfukai was scared to death and immediately wanted to retreat.


    "Stay where you are!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Huangfukai felt that his body no longer belonged to him and was completely out of his control.


    His heart shook wildly and he desperately wanted to retreat, but his legs were standing where they were, without any response at all.


    "No way! I''m a venerable person. If you weren''t the master, you would never have bound me so easily. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Huangfukai was so angry that he felt a strong sense of fear in his heart. His intuition told him that this time, he provoked an existence that could not be provoked!


    "Stop! You can''t touch me. I''m a disciple of King Qin Yan. If you touch me, my master will never spare you!" Huangfukai didn''t even think about it. He immediately moved his master out. He didn''t believe it. He could not control the name of the strong.

 Chapter 4704

    "I beat you, the disciple of King Qin Yan!"


    Lin Chen slapped Huang Fukai in the face, beat Huang Fukai out, and with a loud bang, the wall next to him collapsed.


    Huangfu Kai fell to the ground, very embarrassed. His body was finally able to move. He hurriedly got up and listened to Lin Chen without waiting for any action.


    "Come over here!"


    Huangfukai was like a puppet manipulated to hold a string. His face was full of despair and he walked towards Lin Chen step by step.


    "The big brother is so powerful. The other side is obviously the same as him, but there is no resistance in front of him." Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen at the moment, her eyes shining.


    The imperial concubine nodded and looked at Lin Chen with admiration.


    There are also strong and weak venerable figures. Huangfukai is undoubtedly mediocre among venerable figures, while Lin Chen''s combat power has long exceeded the level of venerable figures.


    "Are you also the venerable?"


    Huangfukai was shocked when he heard Xiaowu''s words. The other party was just like himself, but he could not detect the strong breath of the other party!


    This means of hiding breath is too powerful.


    Besides, since he is the same venerable, how can he be so much stronger than himself?


    Huangfukai''s self-confidence, like a beautiful but fragile glass bead, was completely shattered at this moment. "What do you want to do and control my consciousness? Even if you do that, it will not prove that what I say is true. What I say is only said under your control, not the truth!" Huangfukai said hard


    ¡£


    Seeing this, the other party was still pretending. Lin Chen was angry and laughed. When huangfukai came to him, he kicked huangfukai in the face.


    Boom!


    Huangfukai flew out upside down, his face spattered with blood, his nose collapsed, his teeth fell off, and his face was instantly covered with blood.


    Lin Chen walked towards huangfukai step by step.


    "I do not intend to control your consciousness, but to fight until you tell the truth!"


    Lin Chen walked up to huangfukai and kicked him in the chest.


    Huangfukai screamed, and a series of broken bones sounded at his chest. There were even more broken bones like sapphire, which pierced the skin and flesh, and looked very penetrating.


    "You... You''re trying to make it happen!" Huang Fukai said angrily.


    "Forced into a trick? I don''t care what you say."


    Lin Chen kicked Huang Fukai in the face again. Huang Fukai screamed, like a spinning top flying out and knocking a stone column to collapse.


    When he stopped, he looked miserable. His face was blurry with flesh and blood, and his bones were deformed. He could not see his original appearance. If he were an ordinary man, he would have died a long time ago.


    Huangfu Kai looked at Lin Chen with fear.


    He understood that this guy was not a kind of justice man who did things rigidly. He didn''t care about his own life or death at all. His means were all taboo. He just wanted to admit it by sheer unscrupulous means.


    Those methods of dealing with good people are useless in front of such "villains"!


    ''damn it! Are all those guys in the city deaf? Why hasn''t anyone come to check the situation when so much noise has been made? "


    Huang Fukai was shocked and angry, and he cursed loudly in his heart. "If you are waiting for help, you should die before you die. After stepping into the gate, I have used the ''wilderness field'' to control the world. No matter what happens here, there will be no sound or energy fluctuation


    Department. "


    Lin Chen smiled darkly and walked to huangfukai. "We can do an experiment."


    "What... What experiment?" Huangfukai''s heart was completely cool.


    Several people brought by huangfukai were able to move at this time, but they still stood where they were and looked at Lin Chen in fear. They did not dare to make any change at all.


    The servants who had been standing aside to serve him also kept silent and looked at Lin Chen in fear.


    In their view, compared with huangfukai and his party, Lin Chen is the real terror. He is not only powerful, but also extremely ferocious!


    "The experiment is that I crush your bones one by one. After they heal automatically, I will continue to crush one by one. I can step on them for three days and nights, and no one will come here to save you!" Lin Chen smiled.


    Huang Fukai was sweating, and his smile was even worse than his tears. "No, there is no need to do experiments. I admit that I did put medicine in the wine!"


    "Shameless!" The little dance scolded.


    The heavenly concubine angrily said, "you are damned!"


    Huang Fukai''s "wow" was another mouthful of blood. Most of it was angry. I said so many words to refute, but the two women didn''t listen to a word.


    As soon as he admitted it, he immediately scolded himself!


    Obviously, from the beginning, I thought my words were bullshit. Lin Chen''s words were right!


    He regretted that he should go further, find out Lin Chen''s strength, and then think about the countermeasures. At this time, he even killed the guy who proposed to let him be the overlord!


    "OK! Just admit it. Next, I need you to do me a favor." Lin Chen smiled.


    "What... What busy?" Huangfu Kai looked at Lin Chen, who was smiling. He was very scared. He just felt that this guy was much more scared than those enemies with a straight face.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to tell me where the blood sand sea is." Lin Chen said.


    "No - ow!!"


    Huangfukai''s face changed dramatically. Just after he said "no", Lin Chen''s foot had stepped on his chest and pressed it down hard. The sound of clicking and frying beans continued to sound, accompanied by bone crushing.


    "If you dare to say no again, I will drive you to death!"


    Lin Chen threatened and communicated with Shang Yan in his mind.


    "Master, you haven''t said what that good thing is."


    Shang Yan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Thousand star fruit! It is located inside the blood sand sea. The blood sand sea is very dangerous. Even you can''t enter it directly, but it''s not difficult to get the thousand star fruit as long as you make good use of the God prison tower.


    It should be noted that as soon as you enter the bloody sand sea, even if King Qin Yan is not here, he will immediately notice it and will surely come back immediately. All you have to do is get the thousand star fruit and leave from here before he comes back! "


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "if he is not here, can he feel it?"


    "Nonsense! Can you not feel others entering your body? No matter where they are, they can feel it. I can be sure of that!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. What a broken metaphor, master Shang!


    But according to this logic, entering the blood sand sea is like entering the body of King Qin Yan?


    Thinking about this, Lin Chen got goose bumps all over and muttered in his heart, no, it''s not that I entered King Qin Yan''s body, but the God prison tower!


    After asking about the shape and characteristics of the "thousand star fruit", he looked at Shang Yan again and found that the other party''s eyes had turned white, had fainted, and the breath of life was weak to the extreme.


    It turned out that I had just focused on communicating with senior businessmen. I directly forgot that I was still trampling on a person. If I went on like this, I was afraid I would really trample Huang Fukai out of his wits!


    "Well... I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Chen moves his feet away and finds that the people around him are looking at him with demonic fear. He spreads his hands and feels a little innocent. I''m a very kind person. Why do you look at me like that?

 Chapter 4705

    Lin Chen flicked his fingers, and a black flame flew into Huangfu Kai''s eyebrows.


    "Ow --!"


    Huangfukai uttered a shrill scream, and his eyes were round, and his eyes seemed to be rolling out of their sockets.


    He just felt that it was like a red sharp knife stabbing his soul and then stirring it madly. The tingling feeling could not be described in words.


    He was able to go so far as he is today. Naturally, his will is far beyond that of ordinary people. However, in the face of this pain from the depths of his soul, he just felt that he was about to collapse.


    Several people brought by huangfukai trembled and looked at Lin Chen in horror.


    Just now, I said you didn''t mean it. Now, it''s on purpose, isn''t it?


    "I just want to wake him up. Sleeping in broad daylight is bad for my health." Lin Chen explained to the crowd.


    "..." the crowd was speechless, and they wanted to roast, but their hearts had been overwhelmed by fear, and they didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    The wicked still need to be sharpened by the wicked. In the eyes of these people, Lin Chen is not only stronger than them, but also more ferocious. They dare not even say a word.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on huangfukai again.


    Huangfukai trembled: "I''ll take you to the bloody sand sea. I''ll take you right away. Don''t torture me!"


    "Late."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I thought for a while. It''s a little unreliable to let you lead the way. I''d better clean you up first, and then control your consciousness. It''s safer!"


    Huangfukai was shocked and angry. He had planned to fight for his chance to escape under the pretext of leading the way. Unexpectedly, the other party was so cautious that he didn''t intend to give him any chance at all. "You can''t imagine! You and I are both venerable. Even though you are far stronger than me, it is still impossible for you to control my consciousness. Let me lead you the way! I promise I will obediently and take you to the bloody sand sea." Huangfukai Road


    ¡£


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s really impossible. But as long as I torture your soul to a state of extreme weakness or even imminent collapse, I can''t control it?"


    Lin Chen, in a calm tone, said something that seemed creepy to huangfukai.


    How to torture the soul to a state of extreme weakness?


    How painful this process is, it goes without saying that the terrible pain from the depths of the soul just now will no longer be short-lived, but will last for a long time!


    "Please, no -"


    Huangfukai looked frightened and immediately wanted to beg for mercy.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the black flame surged out like a torrent, drowning Huang Fukai. Huang Fukai''s shrill scream sounded again.


    "Quack!"


    Lin Chen waved his hand again, Xuan Huang Zhong flew out and rose against the wind, enveloping Huang Fukai who was engulfed by the fire. His scream stopped abruptly and was cut off by Xuan Huang Zhong.


    "You asked for all this. No wonder others!"


    Lin Chen had no sympathy for huangfukai. When he moved his hands and feet in the wine, he had no sympathy for the three of them.


    If your strength is not as good as that of the other party, what will happen in the end? Just think about it.


    Linchen glanced at the people he had brought to huangfukai.


    The thievish looking middle-aged man took the lead in kneeling on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "predecessor... Please spare your life!"


    The rest of the people reacted. Although they felt humiliated, their dignity was quickly thrown away in the face of life and death. They knelt down in front of Lin Chen and begged.


    "Although you are annoying, I am not ready to kill you. Don''t worry too much!" Lin Chen smiled.


    As soon as the other party was relieved, Lin Chen continued: "is huangfukai''s plan a proposal from one of you?"


    The middle-aged man with shifty eyes turned pale.


    The eyes of the others fell on him.


    He said in a shrill voice, "what are you looking at me for? Although it was my first proposal, huangfukai would not have listened to me if you hadn''t added fuel and vinegar and told a lot of stories about your overlord''s hard bow!"


    The rest of them, unexpectedly, in fear of the middle-aged man, confessed what they had said before. They were shocked and angry, retorted in a shrill voice, and the scene became a mess.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu sarcastically said, "dogs bite dogs. None of them is good!"


    "Shut up and stand still!"


    Lin Chen used the power of "the wasteland", and the noise stopped abruptly.


    The other party looked at Lin Chen with a frightened face. Although Lin Chen said he would not kill them, they had a feeling that the other party would not simply let them go.


    "Like the overlord to bow hard, like the medicine?"


    Lin Chen showed a cold smile on his face. A few streamers flew out of the center of his eyebrows and fell into his hands. They were several bright red pills.


    "What is this?" The heavenly princess said curiously. "It was taken from the treasure house of meritorious deeds before. It is similar to aphrodisiac. It can act on the soul of the cultivators below the great perfection of the supreme realm. It causes people to lose their reason completely. In the process of releasing their desires, the soul gradually collapses and becomes crazy


    To the death!


    By the way, after taking this thing, you will not only be interested in women, but also all living creatures, including your own homosexuality. "


    Lin Chen smiled.


    A few middle-aged people were full of eyes. They were scared to death and wanted to say something. It was a pity that they were bound by the wilderness and could not speak at all.


    "I just said, I''m not going to kill you, but if you kill yourself because you can''t control yourself, it has nothing to do with me! Open your mouth!"


    Lin Chen''s wrist shook, and several pills flew into the mouths of several people.


    "Hee hee! Big brother, you are so bad, but people like you. This kind of guy should be cleaned up. They said just now that they had made a hard bow to many women bullies before, and they deserved to die long ago. They deserved it!"


    Xiao Wu''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    Tianfei also thought that the other party should die, but Lin Chen really didn''t know what to say in this way. She spat with a red face, but didn''t object.


    In half an hour.


    Linchen, Tianfei and Xiaowu went out of the gate and came to the desert. A streamer flew out of Linchen''s eyebrows and landed on the ground. It was huangfukai, who looked dull and had been controlled for a long time.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes."


    Huang Fukai walked in front of him without expression.


    Huang Fukai stopped after a long time of hard work.


    "Here we are."


    "Here we are?" Xiao Wu looked left and right curiously, but he found the scene in front of him. There was nothing special. He looked suspiciously at Huang Fukai, "is this guy kidding us?"


    "His consciousness is under my control. How can he fool us?"


    Lin Chen said, taking a step forward.


    In the sight of Tianfei and Xiaowu, the space ripples, and Lin Chen disappears in front of them.


    "Eh!"


    Xiaowu''s pretty face shows surprise, which is also a step forward. In an instant, the world changes, and the scene is completely different. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked and cried out.

 Chapter 4706

    One step out, the world changes!


    In the sight of Xiaowu, there is a huge "ocean" with blood color, with a diameter of more than one million feet.


    This "ocean" is not sea water, but moist and viscous red sand. Looking down from a high altitude, this bloody sea of sand is like the giant scarlet mouth of a demon.


    "No wonder I didn''t see the slightest difference just now. It turned out that there was a clever border!"


    The heavenly concubine stood beside Xiaowu and looked at the strange "ocean" in front of her. She felt a kind of shudder.


    When she gazed at the blood sea, she felt that it was like a huge blood pupil, which was staring at herself.


    "Is this the sea of blood and sand?"


    The imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen curiously. "What are you doing here?"


    Xiaowu squats down and reaches out curiously, trying to grab a handful of bloody sticky gravel from it.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed and he grasped her hand.


    In the puzzled eyes of Tianfei and Xiaowu, he looked coldly at huangfukai: "go in!"


    Huangfukai was like a robot who only obeyed orders. He stepped into the sea of blood and sand. Deep in his eyes, he was full of fear.


    The originally calm sea of blood and sand was completely boiling at the moment Huang Fukai stepped into it, setting off a wave hundreds of meters high, like a beast with a huge mouth, wrapped around Huang Fukai.


    Huangfukai was like a piece of meat that fell into sulfuric acid. The venerable body decayed completely in an instant, turned into blood and water, and integrated into it!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaowu was scared out of a cold sweat and hugged Lin Chen''s arm. Her eyes were full of fear. If her fingers touched the blood sand sea just now, it was obviously the end at hand!


    Don''t say it''s her, even if the princess''s face has changed.


    "Huang Fukai is a real venerable. Even among the venerable, he is only ordinary, but... But his body is also stronger than imagination. The bloody sand sea is too terrible and dangerous!"


    The heavenly concubine looked at Lin Chen in horror. "What is this bloody sand sea? How can it be so terrible? What do you want to do here?"


    In panic, she threw out a bunch of questions, and Lin Chen patiently answered them one by one.


    "The blood sand sea is the ''body'' of King Qin Yan. As for why it is so terrible, I can''t give an answer. As for me, I came here to enter it and look for a treasure!"


    The body of King Qin Yan?


    Tianfei and Xiaowu can''t understand what this means.


    But this is obviously not the point. The point is Lin Chen''s words.


    "You want to go in here to find the treasure? No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The heavenly Princess and Xiaowu almost spoke in unison. After that, Xiaowu looked at each other. Xiaowu smiled. The heavenly princess was a little embarrassed and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "It''s too dangerous, absolutely not! Although you are far stronger than huangfukai and can rival the master, your body is only the master after all, and the blood sand sea is the means of the master. You can''t joke about your own life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a dark star field.


    In fact, it is not very accurate to say that it is a star field, because when you look at it, you can''t see any stars at all. There are only huge meteorites suspended in the air, without any vitality.


    Some meteorites are even as big as small stars.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge meteorite suddenly deserts and turns into bloody gravel. It produces a terrible big explosion and collapses the space.


    A figure retreated from the big bang.


    The bloody sand and gravel that had been blown up soon gathered together and turned into a tall, dignified middle-aged man.


    He has a pair of blood colored eyes, like a beast.


    "Master Hao Yu, do you really want to fight me to the end? The treasure of chaos buried here belongs to me. I came here earlier than you to look for it! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being serious."


    The middle-aged man with blood eyes stared angrily at the figure retreating not far away. With his right hand, the space was distorted, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    Master Haoyu looked younger, more handsome in his early thirties. He looked disapproving and said:


    "You found this place before me, and the chaos treasure must belong to you? There is no such truth in the world! If you have found the chaos treasure, I will naturally withdraw.


    But since you haven''t found it yet, why can''t I find it. If the chaos treasure falls into my hands, it means that it is predestined by me. Why should I give it to you? "


    The middle-aged man with blood eyes said in a cold voice, "you are looking for death!"


    The master of Hao Yu said, "King Qin Yan, if you are in your hometown, I know I am not your opponent, but if you walk outside, your combat power may not be much better than me.


    It''s just that even if I kill your body, it will do you no real harm. Soon you will gather your body again. Although it''s a little troublesome, you here don''t have the ability to scare me away! "


    King Yan of Qin looked very gloomy. He was about to use his killing moves, but his face suddenly changed.


    Seeing the change of King Qin Yan''s face, the Haotian master thought that he was going to use some powerful moves. He quickly withdrew from a distance and assumed the posture of being strict with the array.


    However, to his consternation, King Qin Yan''s face changed for a while, and then he stopped talking to him and turned away from him.


    "What does this guy mean, stop fighting? No! This guy is always very arrogant. With the special blood sand sea, he is not very afraid even when he meets the king seizing ruler outside. How can he let me stay here?


    Eh, the direction of his departure seems to be the direction of his old nest? I should have thought too much. Anyway, since this guy is not going to start, I don''t need to provoke him! "


    Although what he said just now is very tough, in fact, Haotian master doesn''t want to fight with the other party at all. After all, if the other party loses, there won''t be any heavy price at all. If he loses, he will probably fall!


    But where did he know that King Qin Yan did not care about the chaos treasure at the moment!


    Compared with the bloody sand sea, the so-called chaos treasure is not worth mentioning for King Yan of Qin!


    "Damn! Who is it! Who entered the ''blood sand sea''? No matter who it is, I will never forgive him!"


    King Qin Yan was shocked and angry. He relied on the "blood sand sea" to walk in the outside world. He even had no fear of being king, but the "blood sand sea" was also his death!


    Countless years ago, there was an enemy who rushed into the sea of blood and sand. At that time, he was only one step away from the real fall. If he hadn''t had a backhand that no one else knew, he would have died at that time.


    "I don''t care who you are, you must die!"


    King Qin Yan was furious. He hit his head with the palm of his right hand. With a bang, his body exploded.


    Destroying this body by suicide can instantly return consciousness to the sea of blood and sand. This is what he never told anyone. Those who know this means are dead!

 Chapter 4707

    The originally calm "blood sand sea" now looks like a tsunami, tumbling violently, arousing layers of "waves". The blood colored sand is like gangrene, which crazily erodes the surface of the God prison tower.


    Turned into a god prison tower more than ten meters high, the surface was full of magic light, and continued to rush towards the bottom of the "blood sand sea" without any influence.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "I''m not stupid. Naturally, I can''t fight the blood sand sea with my flesh. No matter how powerful the blood sand sea is, it can''t erode the divine prison tower. We just need to stay inside the divine prison tower and absorb the thousand star fruit after we find it!"


    Lin Chen saw a scarlet scene outside, and said to Xiaowu and Tianfei.


    Xiaowu and Tianfei were too anxious before, so they thought that Lin Chen wanted to risk his life. After calming down and thinking about it, they realized that Lin Chen''s cautious personality meant that he had a way to deal with it.


    "Have we dived more than a million feet? The bloody sand sea is immeasurable. It''s incredible that this place is the real body of King Qin Yan!" Little dance said.


    Space is distorted, and Shang Yan appears in front of the three of them.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Tianfei and Xiaowu are busy saying hello.


    Shang Yan nodded to them with a smile and looked at Lin Chen: "shennian can''t explore the inside of the blood sand sea, but you may be able to have a try in your wasteland."


    "OK."


    As the owner of the divine prison tower, the divine prison tower will not hinder his exploration. Soon, Lin Chen''s perception spread out of the divine prison tower and took control of the world.


    "Yes! Although the control range is much smaller than that in the outside world, we can still clearly perceive the situation in large areas around us!" Linchen said happily.


    "It deserves to be the Divine Body cultivated by the strongest ruler of all ages. It''s really amazing."


    Shang Yan exclaimed. Before he could continue to speak, Lin Chen shouted happily, "I feel it! The thousand star fruit is at the bottom left of us!"


    Lin Chen controlled the divine prison tower and rushed to the lower left. Soon, through the transparent glass like wall, several people present saw that there was a strange giant tree thousands of feet high in the scarlet sand outside.


    The reason why it is strange is that its branches are like blood colored spar, without leaves and bare. In this way, the three fruits hanging on the branches are extremely conspicuous.


    The fruit is about the size of a fist. There are scales on the surface. It is blood red and colorful.


    "Is this the thousand star fruit you are looking for?" Tianfei and Xiaowu are curious when they see qianxingguo.


    "Blood sand sea" is the body of a dominant strong man, which is strange enough. Now I see that there is a huge tree in the body of a dominant man.


    This huge tree even bears fruit, which is undoubtedly more strange!


    When the divine prison tower reached a certain distance from the giant tree, the giant tree suddenly moved, and its crystal like branches, like chains, rushed to the divine prison tower and immediately bound the divine prison tower.


    "Ah, this tree has become a gem!" Xiaowu was surprised.


    "Is it a self-conscious tree monster?" The imperial concubine guessed.


    Lin Chen''s reaction was very quick. When the spar like branches rushed in, he controlled the Shenyu tower to retreat rapidly. At the same time, a powerful suction force poured out of the Shenyu tower and shrouded the three "thousand star fruits".


    "According to the meaning of senior Shang, as long as I get a thousand star fruit, I can quickly understand the sixth move of the original chaos gun! Unexpectedly, there are three here. I''m really lucky! "


    Lin Chen was secretly delighted.


    Although he didn''t even know what special effects "thousand star fruit" had, what Shang Yan said over the years was always very reliable.


    Since he said that as long as he got a thousand star fruit, he could quickly understand the sixth move of the primitive chaos gun, there was absolutely no problem!


    He soon found himself too happy.


    The powerful power is shrouded in the three "thousand star fruits". In the next moment, there will be crystal like branches wrapped around the "thousand star fruits", which will tightly bind the "thousand star fruits" and cannot be directly sucked into the God prison tower.


    "This huge tree has not only self-awareness, but also some wisdom!"


    Lin Chen made a judgment in his heart, and did not panic at all. A streamer flew out from the inside of the God prison tower. It was the dragon scale shuttle!


    Poof!


    The speed of the dragon scale shuttle reached the extreme. When it collided with the spar like trunk, the trunk was cut off in an instant.


    Poop poop¡ª¡ª


    A series of breaking sounds sounded.


    The trunk of one of the "thousand star fruit" was cut off.


    "Thousand star fruit" turned into streamer and was included in the God prison tower!


    The space in front of Lin Chen was distorted, and an object appeared out of thin air. It was the thousand star fruit that was collected into the God prison tower.


    When Lin Chen was planning to do the same and collect the remaining two "thousand star fruits" into the God prison tower, a roar resounded through the "blood sand sea"!


    "Who is it? Who dares to break into the ''blood sand sea'' without authorization? No matter what your origin, I will cut you to pieces, strip your soul and torture you day and night!"


    The sound set off an astonishing storm.


    The already unsettled "blood sand sea" rolled more madly, and the first floor of the divine prison tower also shook violently.


    Shang Yan was shocked and said, "it''s King Qin Yan! How could this guy come back so soon?"


    Tianfei and Xiaowu turn pale when they hear that King Qin Yan is coming back.


    The little dancer said, "is it difficult? He was on his way back long ago? We are too unlucky!"


    "Go!"


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen and said in a hurry, "here, you can''t beat him. What''s more, you''re still inside the bloody sand sea! Hurry up and run away, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to run away."


    Even Shang Yan was in a fluctuating mood at the moment, but he saw that although Lin Chen changed his face, he was still very calm.


    Lin Chen was already controlling the dragon scale shuttle, cutting off the branches that bound the second "thousand star fruit".


    His action did not stop because King Qin Yan came back. Instead, he completed the last step in an instant, cut off all the other branches and put the second "thousand star fruit" into the God prison tower.


    Until now, he controlled the God prison tower to escape from here.


    Instead of trying to rush to the "sea surface" of the "blood sand sea", he rushed to the desert near the edge of the blood sand sea!


    Seeing this scene, Shang Yan showed a happy smile. Lin Chen''s posture of staying calm in the face of danger is now even better than himself.


    At this critical moment, he did not panic, but also got the second "thousand star fruit" he could get. At the same time, he was not greedy and gave up the third "thousand star fruit" directly.


    It is also judged in an instant that if you rush towards the "sea", you will never escape. The correct way is to rush towards the edge of the deep blood sand sea.


    To rush into the desert separated from this "ocean" is to escape from the "blood sand sea" first!


    "Want to escape? Dream!"


    However, it is still too slow!


    In the "blood sand sea", King Qin Yan can be said to be everywhere. No matter how fast Lin Chen moves, how can he be faster than him.


    The blood colored sand and gravel gathered together and turned into a huge face, like a shield, blocking in front of the God prison tower. On the huge face, those bloody eyes were like two blood moons, full of violence!

 Chapter 4708

    Seeing the huge face in front, Lin Chen''s pupils contracted.


    "The law of famine!"


    Black flames and fog came out of Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen''s body soared. A statue as high as ten thousand feet, with a dark face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes shrouded in him.


    His breath was ten times stronger than before in the blink of an eye!


    "Kill!"


    The combination of "famine Dharma" and "kill" means that the divine prison tower hit the huge face in front of it. The scarlet face just condensed was smashed in an instant.


    "Yu!"


    The combination of the "famine heaven method" and the "imperial" formula can break out even faster than ordinary masters. Once, Lin Chen used this method to get rid of the burning masters of the canglan universe.


    The "God prison tower" ran into the edge of the "blood sand sea" at an incredible speed and broke away from the "blood sand sea".


    The huge scarlet face gathered again, looking at the direction Lin Chen left, not anxious, angrily said:


    "Master level speed! The one hiding there is indeed a master. He took two thousand star fruits. It seems that he is not my enemy, but came to the thousand star fruits!


    But whatever your purpose, come here and die. If you can burst out at such a speed outside, I really can''t help you! But here, hum! You can''t escape. "


    The next second, the blood sand sea with a diameter of more than one million feet disappeared out of thin air, leaving a huge pit, and the surrounding desert collapsed and filled it!


    Shua!


    The huge black tower rushed out of the desert and headed straight for the volcanic mountains in the distance.


    "With the help of that strange magma lake, if I am lucky, I can return to the dark and yellow universe. If King Qin Yan still dares to follow up, once I return to the dark and yellow universe, I immediately ask for help from the master of Wuyou with the help of the meritorious jade tablet.


    Even if he didn''t return to the dark and yellow universe, as long as he left here, he couldn''t do anything to me without the blood and sand sea. Whether we can catch up with the divine prison tower is not certain! "


    Lin Chen looked at the back of his eyes. He didn''t see King Qin Yan coming. He was very determined.


    A moment later, he came to the crater of the previous volcano. Lin Chen flew out of it and put the holy prison tower in his eyebrows. However, when he looked down, he was stunned.


    "What about the lava lake? It''s gone!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared at the bottom of the volcano.


    The magma Lake originally located here has disappeared.


    "I''ve got the wrong place?"


    Lin Chen looked around and said to himself with certainty, "absolutely right! It''s here. There''s no mistake. I didn''t make a mistake, but the magma lake disappeared? Wait, I still missed a little!"


    The entrance to the mysterious place beyond the dark and yellow universe will disappear after a period of time.


    Maybe other places where the magma lake is located are also equivalent to entrances. As soon as time comes, the magma lake will disappear!


    It will be 20 years before it reappears!


    Originally, this was nothing to Lin Chen.


    I can''t go back through the magma lake. That''s great. I can make waves outside the boundary to see if I can find the information about the body of the city master Wuyou and the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    When you want to go back, you can go back.


    The problem is, this is a crisis!


    At this time, when the magma Lake disappears, how can I leave the old nest of King Qin Yan?


    "I will return the two ''thousand star fruits'' to him and let him let me go?" Lin Chen whispered, then shook his head, or don''t daydream.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding rock walls and the rock and soil under their feet first turned scarlet, and then crushed the city''s gravel. They fluctuated violently like waves.


    "Blood sand sea?" Lin Chen was shocked and turned into a streamer.


    When he flew several kilometers high and looked down, he saw that the volcano below had disappeared and turned into a scarlet sea of sand!


    "The blood sand sea is so huge that it can keep up with my speed and catch up here in an instant?" Lin Chen looks ugly.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    In the sea of blood and sand, there was a thousand foot wave. The wave condensed into a human form. It was king Yan of Qin.


    King Yan of Qin, holding a long gun, stepped on the wave formed by the bloody sand and rushed to Lin Chen. He slashed with a long gun like a pioneer and set off an endless storm!


    "Die!"


    His angry voice sounded like thunder, which made Lin Chen''s eardrums buzzing.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt hard to breathe, and a strong sense of fear appeared in his heart.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen burst into a rage, and black flames and fog came out of his body. His body soared to a height of ten thousand feet. The shadow of his green face, teeth, red hair and blood eyes appeared out of thin air.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Lin Chen had no time to dodge, so he had to fight with the other side. The two long guns collided with each other, creating a terrible noise.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Space shattering.


    Lin Chen flies out backwards.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sea of blood and sand below, huge columns of sand and gravel were rushed up, and each column turned into a king of Qin Yan.


    Dozens of Qin Yan kings completely surrounded Lin Chen, and their breath was very terrible, which brought a strong sense of crisis to Lin Chen!


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    When he exercised his "magic phase in the wilderness", his strength increased dramatically. As a result, the opponent''s combat power became dozens of times in an instant?


    Although I still have a backhand, but


    He looked at the churning "blood sand sea" under his eyes and felt powerless in his heart.


    This huge "sea of blood and sand" is like King Qin Yan''s ammunition depot. It is endless. Let alone yourself. Even if the king is ruled here, he can''t really kill the king Qin Yan!


    Even if I can compete with him for a short time, when I do my best, I will be defeated!


    "The blood sand sea is too strong. Fortunately, he can''t take the whole blood sand sea with him and walk outside. Otherwise, if this guy becomes the king, I''m afraid he will be invincible directly?"


    Lin Chen felt helpless for a while. He glanced at the "King Qin Yan" in all directions. However, he found that they were all staring at the ghost shadow on his body with uncertain eyes.


    "This technique is called ''famine Dharma phase''. Isn''t it your first time to see it?" Lin Chen''s eyes turned and asked questions first.


    "Famine! Is this really the means of famine domination?" On the faces of the Qin Yan kings, their faces suddenly changed, "why do you know his methods?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "didn''t you say that you wouldn''t let me go no matter where I came from? I thought that as long as you were here, you wouldn''t be afraid of anyone! After a long time, you were bragging?" King Qin Yan''s face was ugly and embarrassed. He shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! If I ask you something, you will answer me honestly! Otherwise, I will make you die ugly!"

 Chapter 4709

    "It makes me die ugly, but it''s not a small tone!"


    Lin Chen pursed his lips and said in an arrogant manner, "why did I use the means of dominating the world? If you can''t figure it out, you''re too stupid! If you were smart, you should have guessed it."


    King Qin Yan saw that Lin Chen was not at all alarmed under such circumstances. Instead, he was extremely arrogant. He immediately guessed that he should have something to rely on.


    He has sensed that the other party is just a venerable, not a master.


    Think about it carefully. How can a venerable person dare to come to his own side to steal the "thousand star fruit" if he doesn''t rely on it?


    So, at present, there is only one question. What does he rely on?


    "This means of dominating the famine should not be passed on to outsiders. Is it difficult..."


    King Qin Yan looked at Lin Chen with a calm face and said, "are you the disciple of the master of the famine?"


    "My master asked me to walk outside. I don''t want to give him a name. I hope I can deal with the trouble by my own skills. Only in this way can I grow up. But since you guessed it by yourself, it''s not my own name!"


    Lin Chen shrugged and said expressionless, "to tell you the truth, my master left me a special treasure, which is equivalent to a portable transmission array, and can make my master appear here immediately.


    If I can, I naturally don''t want to trouble my master about everything. But if you are aggressive, I can only ask him to come over and have a chat with you in person. "


    King Qin Yan''s face turned blue and white, and he said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m not interested in threatening you. I''m just telling a fact." Lin Chen shook his head.


    King Qin Yan was silent for a few seconds, and stared at Lin Chen with a cold expression. Lin Chen was not afraid, and his face was calm.


    "Is it the Lord of the famine who told you that I have a thousand star fruit here and asked you to come and steal it?" King Yan of Qin said angrily. Lin Chen was not happy. "What''s the name of stealing? I''m borrowing! Just now, I need the thousand stars, so I came to borrow them. My master said that he won''t take advantage of you. Later, he will visit in person and give me two thousand stars


    Give you a treasure of equal value. "


    "Visit in person?" The king of Qin Yan said.


    "Yes! Why are you so afraid of my master? He doesn''t come to trouble you. What are you afraid of? If he really troubles you, I will say a few good words for you at that time!" Lin Chen said.


    King Qin Yan frowned: "I admit that your master is far stronger than me. I am really afraid of him. I can say that I know him as well.


    Once, he was kind to me. If his disciples want thousand star fruit, they just need him to come and say, and I will give it! Why is it so troublesome for you to steal... Borrow? "


    This guy is still acquainted with the master of the wilderness?


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface, saying:


    "I said if you have a problem, can''t you use your brain more? Why? You can''t even figure out such a simple thing?"


    King Qin Yan frowned and thought for a few seconds: "your master is deliberately training you?"


    "Nonsense! You''re not too stupid!"


    Lin Chen gave him a disdainful look. "I''m only one step away from the master. My master has given me countless experiences. Now come here and take the thousand star fruit. It''s just one of the experiences!


    He did tell me that he had met you. That''s why I said something before. He won''t take advantage of you. When the time comes, he will come to visit in person and offer equivalent treasures! "


    "I see!"


    King Qin Yan showed a sudden look, nodded and said, "then go!"


    Lin Chen nodded and turned around.


    "Die!"


    King Qin Yan, who was right in front of Lin Chen, suddenly became ferocious. He rushed to Lin Chen and stabbed his spear in his hand, setting off a scarlet storm. Blood and sand were flying all over the sky, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Chen seemed to have been on guard for a long time. He turned around only half way, and immediately turned back. A streamer of light flew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s the God prison tower!


    "Kill"!


    The combination of the "famine method" and the "kill" formula erupted into a terrifying power.


    The top tip of the tower collided with the tip of the long gun in the hands of King Qin Yan, making a terrible noise, and the violent air waves surged in all directions.


    King Qin Yan was blocked and the God prison tower flew back.


    Lin Chen retreated a distance and stared at King Qin Yan:


    "If you really believe what I said, even if you don''t send me out, you should open the channel to leave here instead of simply letting me leave. When did you find out that I was lying?"


    King Qin Yan sneered and said, "the Lord of the wilderness has disappeared for countless years. I only heard his name and never really met him. The so-called meeting him is just my nonsense!"


    Lin Chen sighed: "are you really an old fox? You are full of lies. According to my hometown, you will rot your tongue sooner or later!


    Can''t you be sincere? Why should you lie so much? The most basic trust between people is destroyed by scum like you! "


    "..." King Qin Yan''s forehead was green with veins. I was full of lies, but it wasn''t your turn to tell me. Isn''t it you who first told nonsense?


    "Stop talking nonsense! You can''t leave here alive today." The tone of King Qin Yan was gloomy.


    Lin Chen said, "do you want to know why I have the means to dominate the world?"


    "No!"


    King Qin Yan said angrily, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense! After I control you, I will search your soul directly. Naturally, I will know everything."


    "In that case, let''s do it." Lin Chen understood that the battle was impossible to escape. He sighed, and his eyes lit up with fighting spirit. He shouted: "prison"!


    The golden light came from the "God prison tower" and enveloped King Qin Yan.


    King Qin Yan felt constrained by the "divine prison tower" and looked at the "divine prison tower". It was the black tower that blocked his attack just now!


    "This is a treasure of chaos? Wait a minute. Why does it look familiar? It can be used to kill enemies or suppress them. Before, you used it to escape..."


    King Qin Yan thought of something and looked surprised: "God prison tower! This is a treasure belonging to the God prison master of the ''dark and yellow universe''. How could it be in your hand?"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, he said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me that the master of the divine prison is your master. This treasure is a gift from him to you. I won''t believe any word you say now."


    This time, Lin Chen was speechless.


    "Since you don''t believe what I say, why do you ask me?" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    King Qin Yan thought it was the same. He simply didn''t ask anything. After catching this guy, he will naturally know everything!


    This guy has a divine prison tower, which is also a means to master the control of the famine. Obviously, he is not comparable to ordinary venerable people.


    However, he is only a venerable person after all!


    "In front of me, you are just a stronger mole ant!" King Qin Yan disdained to sneer. Lin Chen was surrounded by dozens of Qin Yan kings. At the same time, he rushed at him with guns. The scarlet smell of terror rose into the sky and dyed the sky red!

 Chapter 4710

    "A picture of mountains and rivers!"


    Facing dozens of Qin Yan kings who rushed at the same time, Lin Chen looked dignified, but did not panic. "The picture of the meteoric holy mountains and rivers" flew out of his eyebrows, and ripples of space spread in all directions.


    Taizhu magic armor and Taizhu magic wings appeared on his body surface, and then the dragon scale shuttle flew out from the center of his eyebrows and integrated with the armor.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a black flame, and his breath soared again.


    "What a powerful breath. I''m afraid the ordinary venerable can only be crushed by you when he is in front of you. But the venerable is only the venerable after all. He is not qualified to compete with me!"


    Dozens of Qin Yan kings opened their mouths at the same time, hissed and shouted: "stand still!"


    Invisible fluctuations are spreading, which is the means to dominate the strong to "follow the law and speak the words"!


    Lin Chen seemed to be tied in place by an invisible chain. He couldn''t move. He was shocked and said, "I can''t move!"


    "In front of me, you are vulnerable!"


    One of them, King Qin Yan, rushed to Lin Chen first. One of them was holding a long gun made of bloody sand, and the other hand grabbed Lin Chen''s head.


    He plans to directly control Lin Chen''s consciousness and ask some answers he wants to know.


    "I lied to you!"


    In his hand, when he wanted to catch Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen grinned and suddenly moved!


    "The stars are falling!"


    His movements were so fast that King Qin Yan, unprepared, was hit on his chest with a Xuanyuan gun wrapped in black flames, which exploded into bloody sand and fell down. When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was delighted: "this guy turned into dozens of separate bodies. The combat power of each body seems to be worse than the original. The most critical gap is not combat power, but defense! The defense of these separated bodies is very weak, only the venerable


    Level! "


    "It''s impossible! You''re just a venerable person. How can it not work if you follow the law?"


    King Yan of Qin didn''t care. A single person was beaten away. What surprised him was that "following the law" didn''t work for Lin Chen. Soon, he remembered something.


    It''s said that when the master was still a venerable, he would kill the master.


    The master''s "follow the law" had no effect on the master who was still the venerable at that time!


    "What skills have you learned from the masters of the wilderness?"


    King Yan of Qin didn''t know that the "wasteland realm" and "wasteland FA Xiang" both came from the same Divine Body secret method. He just thought that they were two powerful methods that Lin Chen learned from the wasteland master.


    "That''s right! I said that the master of famine is my master, but you don''t believe it. If I wasn''t his disciple, how could he teach me so many tricks?


    If you insist on your own way and attack me, you will be dead when my master arrives! Why don''t you bring me the "thousand star fruit" at the last moment, and then send me away, I''ll let bygones be bygones! "


    Lin Chen said firmly.


    At this time, Lin Chen was just talking nonsense. He was still thinking about the remaining "thousand star fruit". King Qin Yan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. This guy didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    "Don''t pretend there. You said you had a treasure that could be used as a teleport array to let the famine master appear here immediately. If you have the ability, you can let him come!" King Qin Yan snorted coldly.


    "I''m kind-hearted. I don''t want to see you die miserably. I left you a chance of life. Why don''t you cherish it? When my master arrives, you will definitely die miserably! You''d better consider it again and give me the ''thousand star fruit'' at the last moment?"


    While talking nonsense with the other party, Lin Chen thought in her mind about the way to get out.


    Defeat King Qin Yan and leave here?


    This is simply impossible!


    If you only need to defeat King Qin Yan once, or even defeat dozens of King Qin Yan who surround you at the moment, you can consider it.


    The problem is that even if he abolishes all the dozens of Qin Yan kings, he will be reborn immediately with the help of the blood sand sea, and then continue to find his own trouble!


    There is a time limit for you to cast the "star Yan demon body".


    If you can''t get out of trouble before the side effects come, you can only try to hide in the God prison tower.


    In the past, when we were in the "dark and yellow universe", we could temporarily hide in the divine prison tower if we encountered any problems that could not be solved. In this way, the enemy would have no choice but to take the divine prison tower into the hands of the other party anyway.


    But at this moment, facing the outside masters, hiding in the God prison tower does not mean absolute safety!


    It is impossible for Lin Chen or even Shang Yan to fully understand the means of the strong outside the realm.


    Hiding in the God prison tower is likely to be equivalent to getting into a cage. At that time, it may be true that people cut me off. I am a fish!


    King Yan of Qin saw that Lin Chen was delaying time and simply stopped talking nonsense with Lin Chen.


    One of them, King Qin Yan, made the seal with one hand, and dozens of King Qin Yan, except for those who made the seal, all their bodies were glowing with blood. Soon, their bodies melted and turned into balls.


    Blood colored balls flew to King Qin Yan like planets revolving around stars.


    "Go!"


    King Yan of Qin threw out his spear, which pierced the blood colored "stars" and flew to Linchen together.


    Poop! Poop¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s heart was beating uncontrollably.


    A strong sense of crisis welled up from the bottom of my heart!


    He had a feeling that if the blow hit him, even if the dragon scale shuttle had been integrated with the Taizhu magic armor, he would be directly destroyed!


    In this situation, the only choice seems to be to use all means to compete with the other side?


    The problem is that you can''t really defeat the other side!


    This is a battle that is doomed to be won!


    He did everything he could to unleash the "nine extremes rekindling" and "killing God". Even if he could kill the king Qin Yan in front of him, it would be useless!


    "What should I do? Find a way! I don''t believe it. There''s no turning point!" Lin Chen turns his head wildly.


    "If you can''t, hide in the divine prison tower. I should be able to take you away from here safely." In my mind, Shang Yan sighed.


    Master Shang, can you take me away from here?


    Linchen was very happy at first, but he immediately thought that if senior Shang could really do this, why did he wait until such a crisis?


    He remembered that Shang Yan helped him escape from the emperor Python and finally fell into a long sleep!


    The present King Qin Yan is much more powerful than the emperor Python!


    Master Shang may really be able to escape with him, but I''m afraid he will pay a heavy price. This time, maybe it''s not sleep, but a real fall?


    no


    Absolutely not!


    Master Shang is kind to him, but he hasn''t paid back. How can he fall for himself! At the moment when Lin Chen was stunned, the long gun of King Qin Yan, with the murderous spirit, had come to him!

 Chapter 4711

    The spear in front of Lin Chen interrupts Lin Chen''s thoughts. There is no spare time for him to think out a way slowly.


    "Nine poles reignited!"


    "The stars are falling!"


    Lin Chen could only harden his head and try to block the other party''s terrible blow. Xuanyuan shot out, and the hot air filled the air, and collided with the flying spear.


    With a loud bang, Lin Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    The long spear thrown by King Yan of Qin never stopped. It was like a fierce beast that never stopped killing the enemy. It stopped for a moment and flew to Lin Chen again.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the second strike!"


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Lin Chen combined the two methods while flying backward.


    With a stamp on his right foot, he took the initiative to meet the flying spear like a shell. Everywhere he passed, he left a series of phantoms. Countless phantoms were connected into a line. His breath became more and more violent and sharp.


    Suddenly, countless cold flashes between heaven and earth, like countless hidden blades!


    The cold awns interweaved like a big net in front of the spear flying to Lin Chen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    On the long spear of King Qin Yan, the bloody "stars" exploded, generating fierce and unparalleled power. The scarlet light tore the big net.


    Lin Chen chopped off the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and collided with King Qin Yan''s long gun. He flew out of the ground with King Qin Yan''s long gun at the same time.


    His Adam''s Apple Rose and fell, and almost another mouthful of blood gushed out!


    King Qin Yan grabbed the long gun that flew back from the ground and looked at Lin Chen in surprise. The other side could block his peerless Taoist skills. It was undoubtedly a real dominating force! "It''s incredible that a venerable person can have such a fighting power. The means of dominating the famine are really extraordinary. If I can master these means, it will be of great benefit to me! And the divine prison tower, which is the first-class treasure of chaos, is also


    It belongs to me. "


    King Yan of Qin has regarded Lin Chen as a turtle in a jar. He doesn''t think there may be any accident. His tone is filled with joy and expectation.


    In the distance, shadow after shadow came.


    They are the people who live in this place and come here to find out what has just happened.


    When they saw King Qin Yan, they immediately became extremely respectful.


    "Just look at it from a distance. If you come here and are affected and killed, you have asked for it." King Qin Yan glanced coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The group stopped at once.


    One of them looked at Lin Chen in surprise and sent a message to King Qin Yan, telling him that he had seen huangfukai take this man into the city before.


    "Huangfukai!"


    King Qin Yan guessed some details in an instant. The other party could find the bloody sand sea, which should be related to huangfukai. He stared at Lin Chen and said:


    "Where is huangfukai? Is he in your hand?"


    When Lin Chen saw someone coming here, his first thought was whether he could take these guys as hostages. But from the cold attitude of King Qin Yan towards them, he knew that King Qin Yan didn''t care about their lives at all.


    "I will give Huang Fukai to you. How about you let me leave?" Lin Chen did not say that huangfukai was dead.


    "You dream!" King Qin Yan''s tone was gloomy. Although huangfukai was accepted as a disciple by him, in the final analysis, he was not an Aboriginal of Xia min universe. In fact, he did not really value him.


    At least, huangfukai could not be compared with such treasures as the "divine prison tower" in his heart.


    What''s more, in addition to the "God prison tower", Lin Chen also has many means of dominating the famine, which also interests him very much!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen didn''t talk to the other side any more. Before three breaths, he shot again.


    The magic wings of the candle flapped behind him. At the same time, he used the body method of "walking across the world in the rain at night". His speed soared to the extreme, rushed to King Qin Yan, and the Xuanyuan gun hit him on the head!


    King Qin Yan disdained: "although you have the master level combat power, I am not an ordinary master. Compared with me, you are still far behind!"


    He roughly judged the power of Lin Chen''s strike according to the strength of the other party''s previous outburst. His mind moved, and scarlet gravel appeared in all directions, converging into a huge shield in front of him.


    A group of people in the distance looked at this scene with surprise on their faces. It was unexpected that someone dared to rush here and fight with Lord Qin Yan.


    "Who is that guy! The dominant power of other universes?" "No. It seems that his breath is just a venerable person, who is on the same level as me! But this is obviously wrong. If he is a venerable person like me, he is not qualified to fight with Lord Qin Yan. With the power of saying what he says and doing what he says, you can easily make him useless


    It is only right to move. "


    "It''s really the breath of the venerable. You''re not mistaken. Obviously, your excellency is teasing him! I think it''s too boring to kill him directly and want to trample him to death slowly. Your excellency is enjoying the process of trampling him to death!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Chen shot the Xuanyuan gun at King Qin Yan, the faces of these people showed a mocking look. In their view, even if there were a hundred venerable people, they could not pose any threat to King Qin Yan.


    Boom!


    The bloody shield in front of King Qin Yan was blown open and turned into sand. The Xuanyuan gun was unstoppable and hit King Qin Yan in the chest!


    This group of people instantly petrified, with a look of daydreaming.


    King Yan of Qin was beaten upside down. His chest was sunken and his flesh was torn. But soon, the position of his chest turned into bloody gravel. With the flow of the gravel, the wound on his chest soon disappeared.


    This injury is just a small problem for him!


    What really surprised him was on the other hand.


    "This guy''s strength is twice as strong as before! What''s the situation?"


    King Qin Yan looked at Lin Chen, who was coming again like a crazy tiger. His eyes were more dignified. Now the opponent''s combat power had made him dare not despise it, and could really threaten him!


    When Lin Chen rushes to him again, he holds a gun in one hand and hits Lin Chen with the other hand!


    "Blood sand seal!"


    The bloody fingerprints flew out of his hands to meet the storm. In the blink of an eye, they were like a hill, crashing into Lin Chen. The terrible smell filled the air, making a group of people in the distance scared.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the fourth strike!"


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Between heaven and earth, countless cold flashes soon appeared.


    One cold flash hit the bloody palm print. Soon, the bloody palm print fell apart.


    Lin Chen appears in front of King Qin Yan, and the Xuanyuan spear hits him in the head!


    "Hum!"


    King Qin Yan gave a cold Snort and held a gun in front of him. With a bang, he was beaten upside down and flew out. After stopping, he looked at Lin Chen and shouted: "it''s the doubling of the fighting power again! This is also the method learned from the master of the wilderness? I don''t believe it. Can you really double the unlimited fighting power? Isn''t it even your opponent to be the king? There can be no such hand in the world


    Paragraph! "


    Lin Chen doesn''t answer and rushes to him again. "Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" King Qin Yan''s eyes flashed cold. He didn''t think that he had to use chaotic magic skills to deal with a venerable person.

 Chapter 4712

    "Everything you see will melt into flying sand. The gun of the declaration of the fall!"


    King Qin Yan whispered, the space behind him was distorted, and the bloody light turned into round patterns like arrays.


    The long spears, which were made of blood colored lights, flew out of the patterns like a rainstorm, making a harsh sound, like blood colored birds flying to the forest.


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped wildly again.


    In my mind, Shang Yan''s voice sounded: "be careful! It''s a chaotic magic skill!"


    Lin Chen stops and takes a deep breath.


    Nine pole reburning, fifth strike!


    Eight barrens floating blood!


    Between heaven and earth, cold flashes appeared again and collided with the flying blood colored spears. But in an instant, cold flashes dissipated and blood colored spears still flew here at a high speed.


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly. He retreated violently, and at the same time, he cast the eight wastelands floating blood again. At this time, the ninth extreme rekindling hit the sixth blow, and his strength doubled again, 64 times that of the beginning!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    This time, the cold light collided with the bloody spear, causing a terrible big explosion. As the cold light dissipated, the bloody spear exploded like a crystal stone.


    Before Lin Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, he uttered a scream, his pupils contracted violently, and the pen fell straight to the ground.


    "Meteor spirit soul grinding needle!" King Qin Yan whispered and looked at Lin Chen, who was in a coma, with a proud smile.


    Just now, while he was using his magic of chaos, he also used his soul.


    Although this soul method is only a peerless Taoist skill level, once the opponent is attacked with his own combat power, there is no doubt that it will be directly abolished!


    A group of people in the distance showed their joy at the sight.


    "I said, that guy can''t be the opponent of Lord Qin Yan."


    "Lord Qin Yan is just teasing him. Once you get serious, you can destroy him in an instant!"


    ¡­¡­


    In their sight, King Qin Yan, with a smile on his face, reached out and grabbed Lin Chen, who was unconscious, flew towards him uncontrollably.


    And at the moment when Lin Chen came to him!


    Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes and hit King Qin Yan with a Xuanyuan gun!


    King Qin Yan was unprepared. He only had time to block the spear in front of his chest. As a result, the spear was shot out and the whole person was smashed out.


    A group of people, who were talking about it one after another, became petrified again. They were all stupid!


    "You didn''t lose consciousness? No! It''s your soul. It''s not hurt at all!"


    King Qin Yan did not expect that Lin Chen would suddenly open his eyes to fight back. In his opinion, Lin Chen should have lost consciousness.


    As a result, the other party really pretended!


    This is impossible!


    What I did just now is by no means what the other side can resist. How could it be that it didn''t play any role?


    He thought of something and said angrily, "do you have a treasure of chaos that can defend the means of the soul?"


    "You reacted very quickly!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were in awe. There was indeed a chaos treasure on him that could resist the means of soul. It was the divine Gang jade pendant that had been taken from the "meritorious treasure house" before!


    As a treasure of chaos, the divine Gang jade pendant does not need to be worn on the body, but can be integrated with his body like a divine prison tower.


    At the critical moment, once he is attacked by the soul, he doesn''t even need his master to do anything. The divine Gang jade pendant will automatically defend!


    Previously, he didn''t expect that King Qin Yan would immediately use his soul skills after he performed his chaotic magic skills. If he hadn''t been protected by a divine Gang jade pendant, he would have been attacked!


    Simply, he took his plan and hit the other party by surprise!


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the eighth strike!"


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    By the same means, each time Lin Chen performed, it was more terrifying than the last time. This time, countless cold flashes appeared between heaven and earth, which directly crushed the body of King Qin Yan.


    "It''s useless! You can''t defeat me at all. I can be reborn immediately with the help of blood and sand. You are doomed not to win!"


    King Qin Yan did not expect that he would be destroyed by the other party, but he was still determined that he would be the ultimate winner.


    Here, even if you are a king, you are not afraid!


    What''s more, the other party is just a venerable person!


    As the body of King Yan of Qin was shattered, the sea of blood sand surged below, and blood sand surged into the sky.


    At this time, an ancient bronze bell appeared, and its volume soared. It was actually a sea of blood sand with a diameter of more than one million feet that was directly covered. The blood sand that was supposed to rise into the sky was also covered.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the voice of Shang Yan sounded.


    "Hide in the divine prison tower. It is impossible to suppress him by the Xuan Huang bell!"


    "I didn''t expect to rely on Xuan Huang Zhong to suppress him. Just buy me a moment." Lin Chen replied.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Tear the world apart by brute force and open a space channel. No matter where it leads, it''s OK to leave his old nest!"


    Shang Yan''s voice was filled with joy: "I''m afraid it''s not easy! However, you can really try it."


    Lin Chen naturally knows that it is not easy to tear the world apart.


    Just now, I had a fight with King Qin Yan. Whether it was the eighth strike of "nine extremes rekindling" and the eighth strike of "eight wastelands floating blood", or the other party''s chaotic magic, I didn''t really tear the world apart.


    It can be seen how stable this small world is!


    He can''t guarantee anything, but he always tries to make him wait for death. It''s impossible!


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath.


    Nine pole reignition, Ninth strike!


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    "Kill God!"


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s breath broke out, making a group of people in the distance look crazy and turn around like a lost dog to escape.


    Lin Chen did not pay attention to them. As the cold light appeared between heaven and earth, the space in front began to collapse in a large area.


    "Break it!"


    Lin Chen burst out and stabbed out his long gun.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Below, inside the huge dark yellow bell, there was a terrible sound, like a beast colliding inside. Just a breath passed, and with a loud sound, the dark yellow bell burst into the sky.


    It was shot!


    When the sound of Xuan Huang bell flying sounded, Lin Chen''s shot also produced a terrible sound of space explosion.


    A dark and twisted space gap appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is not sure whether the space gap can really lead to the outside world, or whether it is still just another location leading to the other party''s nest.


    He had no choice but to rush into it.


    The Xuan Huang bell first sent out bursts of bells, and then turned into a streamer of light, and instantly followed! King Yan of Qin beat the Xuan Huang bell and was about to see where Lin Chen was. However, he was affected by the sound of the Xuan Huang bell. Although the impact was very small, when he looked at the dark space gap, Lin Chen and the Xuan Huang bell had already entered it!

 Chapter 4713

    There are no stars in the dark star field. There are huge meteorites suspended one by one. It is the most common sight in the outside world.


    Somewhere, space warps, black space caves appear.


    A figure rushed out from the inside. At the moment when the figure rushed out, the space cave disappeared. Lin Chen looked at the scene around him and said happily: "the environment here does not contain any aura. For example, there is no water vapor or oxygen in the starry sky. It is completely unsuitable for ordinary creatures to multiply. It is completely different from the environment in the former nest of King Qin Yan!


    It seems that I was really rushed out! "


    The next second, his eyes darkened, his body shook, and he almost fainted.


    The side effects of "Xingyan demon body" have come. In addition, the "killing God strike" has just been performed. At the same time, although the "nine pole rekindling" has no side effects, it also produces huge consumption.


    Now his state is completely like that of a middle-aged man who worked all night and was asked by his wife to hand in his homework several times after coming home. He is so tired that he feels that he will lose consciousness if he closes his eyes.


    When Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower, Shang Yan, Tianfei and Xiaowu were already waiting for him on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Shang Yan showed a happy smile. Unexpectedly, the boy really won a way for himself in that situation!


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s adjust our breath and recover!" Seeing that Lin Chen was bloodless, Shang Yan knew that he was almost exhausted.


    Lin Chen nodded. He really felt that he didn''t have the strength to speak. He immediately began to regulate his breath. After a long time, his physical strength and spirit gradually recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, Tianfei and Xiaowu looked at him with concern.


    Lin Chen got up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just consume a lot. With my physical quality, I can recover without any sequelae.


    Although this trip was very thrilling, the harvest was not small. In addition to the two "thousand star fruits", this experience between life and death is also good for my mood improvement. In this way, I am one step closer to the master! "


    "You are very optimistic." Shang Yan is a little funny.


    Lin Chen smiled: "the improvement of mood is invisible. There is no way to see anything from the surface, but these two ''thousand star fruits'' are real treasures.


    Elder, what exactly is the function of this thing? Can I really master the sixth type of ''Yuanshi chaotic gun'' in a short time


    Although he had just experienced a life and death battle not long ago, he almost fell into the hands of King Qin Yan. If he were an ordinary man, he would still be immersed in fear at the moment.


    But Lin Chen''s heart is as iron as iron. He is not affected at all. His only feeling at the moment is that he feels very oppressed!


    After he came to the outer world by chance, he met two alien masters one after another. As a result, he, the "savior" of the "dark and yellow universe", had to run for his life twice. He simply had no combat power to compete with others!


    King Qin Yan was in danger and took the treasure. However, Xuanguang was the master of the treasure, but people took away the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" they found first. As a result, they had to call the other party a senior and lied to get away!


    These two experiences have made Lin Chen, who was so complacent in his heart, feel very oppressed. He has a feeling that he will change from King to bronze as soon as he leaves the "dark and yellow universe"!


    This makes Lin Chen eager to improve his combat power again.


    To break through to dominance, we still don''t know how long it takes. If we can master the sixth move of the original chaotic gun, it will be a further improvement of our combat power.


    In a word, if you master the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun from the beginning, you may be able to tear the world apart and leave safely without performing the "killing God strike"!


    "You will know the specific effect after taking it." Shang Yan sold out.


    Lin Chen didn''t think too much. He trusted Shang Yan 100% and the space ahead was distorted. A "thousand star fruit" flew out. After Lin Chen caught it, he ate it in a few bites.


    "This thing has a bloody smell. It doesn''t taste very good!" Lin Chen smacked his lips and said.


    The heavenly concubine looked at Lin Chen with a smile and tenderness. The key point of the "thousand star fruit" was its efficacy. As for its taste, it was estimated that only Lin Chen would care about it.


    "My body is very hot. I feel that the blood flow in my body is faster..."


    Lin Chen carefully sensed the changes in his body. A scarlet air stream filled his body. When the air stream solidified, a huge tree as high as 100 feet appeared in front of the heavenly concubine.


    The huge tree is bare with only branches and no leaves.


    The branches and trunks are like blood colored crystal stones. Lin Chen is like an old monk sitting cross legged in meditation. Sitting in the main trunk, he looks like an insect solidified in amber.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? Will he be all right?" Xiao Wu looked at the scene in front of her and was dumbfounded.


    The imperial concubine looked at Shang Yan and saw that his expression was flat with a smile. She immediately realized that it was a normal scene and said curiously, "this huge tree is very similar to the one she saw in the sea of blood and sand!"


    "It''s not only very similar, it''s exactly the same."


    Xiaowu then said something, looked at Shang Yan, and said curiously, "senior, what''s going on here? Can you let the big brother quickly understand the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun?"


    "Look at the branches." Although Xiaowu and Tianfei were just immortal, Shang Yan didn''t have the slightest lofty attitude and replied with a smile.


    Xiaowu and the heavenly concubine looked at the blood crystal like branches and saw that the branches were filled with scarlet gas.


    These scarlet gases are actually condensed into human shaped fruits. It seems that, in addition to their size, their posture and face are exactly the same as those of Lin Chen who is meditating in the trunk.


    "Ah! There are thousands of big brothers hanging up!" Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue and said playfully.


    Shang Yan explained with a smile, "the special feature of qianxingguo is that it can divide a person''s thinking into a thousand parts, independent of each other''s thinking, but there is a mysterious connection.


    For example, there was only one person practicing, but now, there are a thousand Lin Chen practicing at the same time and trying to figure out the subtlety of the sixth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "


    The heavenly concubine''s eyes lit up and then said, "in other words, the efficiency has directly become a thousand times the original?" Xiaowu said excitedly: "the time flow rate on the fourth floor is a hundred times different from that of the outside world. Plus the current 1000 times, isn''t it equivalent to that the outside world has been here for a hundred years in the past year, but the big brother has been practicing for 100000 years


    £¿¡± Shang Yan smiled and nodded: "that''s right! However, the time for qianxingguo to take effect is naturally limited. It depends on whether he can master the sixth form of the Yuanshi chaotic gun before it fails."

 Chapter 4714

    "King Qin Yan, please follow me!"


    In the magnificent palace, an old man led the way. Behind him was the gloomy King Qin Yan.


    After a while, King Qin Yan followed the old man to an ancient hall.


    There was already a man waiting for him in the hall.


    This man is extremely tall, more than 2.5 meters. His muscles are bulging, but he doesn''t feel bloated at all. The flowing muscle curve makes him look full of strength and bring a unique aesthetic feeling.


    He is a handsome man who looks about 30 years old. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. He seems to see all the world.


    His eyes are scarlet, his hair is scarlet, his eyes are sharp as a knife, in which scarlet flames are jumping, and gray air flow is diffuse. Ordinary people dare not look at him at all.


    "My Lord, I have brought you here." The old man said respectfully to the tall man.


    "You go down first." The tall man said faintly.


    "Yes!" After the old man left, the tall man looked at King Qin Yan with great interest, "I heard that you found the clue of a chaotic treasure, and you have gone to look for it. How can you have time to come over? Is it possible that the chaotic treasure has been obtained? What kind of treasure is it


    Things? "


    When King Qin Yan heard this, he felt a twinge of tightness: "don''t tell me this! Before, I met a man who was the master of the war. The boy would have fallen into my hands, but he played a little clever and ran away."


    "A venerable man, who has the power to dominate the war, can escape from you?"


    The tall man was stunned, and immediately laughed, "you would come to me and say such a shameful thing. Tell me, what is the purpose of your coming here to say this?"


    "The purpose is very simple. I will tell you his appearance and means. You owe me a favor. You will do it for me once in the future!"


    King Qinyan didn''t hide it, but he said it directly. He let this guy owe him a favor, which is more or less to recover some losses.


    "Jokes!" The tall man was puzzled. "It''s really amazing that he has the dominant combat power, but what does it have to do with me? If you tell me his relevant information, I owe you a favor? What''s the reason!"


    "God prison tower is in his hand!" Said King Qin Yan.


    The tall man''s face was frozen with scarlet eyes staring at King Qin Yan.


    King Qin Yan continued: "not only in his hands, but also he can use it. It is certain that he is the owner of the divine prison tower now.


    That kid is very cunning. He lied to me before and said he was the disciple of the master of the famine. What he said later, I thought it was Farting!


    But now when I think about it, although he can''t be the disciple of the famine master, he is very likely to be the disciple of the divine prison master. Perhaps it was really the God prison master who passed the God prison tower to him. "


    At this point, he showed a mocking smile on his face: "if so, that guy is your junior brother.


    incorrect! The God prison master probably didn''t take you as his disciple for a long time. If you meet that guy, I''m afraid he can''t call you "senior brother", but he may have to help the God prison master clean up the door! "


    "Clean up portal?" The tall man grinned with a cold smile, "even the old man almost died in my hands. A little scumbag from the venerable realm deserves to be my enemy? The divine prison tower should belong to me! Well, it''s me


    I owe you a favor. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Senior, how long has'' thousand star fruit ''worked?"


    "100 years."


    "Ah, that''s just a year for the outside world. The eldest brother has been cultivating for 100000 years. Even if he has practiced very powerful means, 100000 years should be enough?" "It''s hard to say. Now, he has to master a top peerless Taoist skill by blindly closing the door, which is also the most stupid way. If he doesn''t have enough understanding, he still can''t understand the key points, no matter how much time it takes,


    Can not grasp. Whether he can master it or not depends on his understanding. "


    Shang Yan had confidence in Lin Chen, but he didn''t tell him everything.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower passed more than 60 years.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes. At the same time, the huge trees on his body and the human shaped fruits on the branches all turned into scarlet air flow.


    "Eh, it''s only been more than 60 years. Why is it invalid?"


    Xiaowu was puzzled at first, and immediately realized something. She said happily, "I see! It is the big brother who has mastered the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. He took the initiative to end this strange state."


    Lin Chen stood up, facing the heavenly concubine and Shang Yan who were also happy, smiled and nodded: "I really have mastered the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun.


    That strange state can last for a while, but I don''t have any powerful means to cultivate, so I can only end it ahead of time. "


    In his heart, he said that he had mastered all the first six forms of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he had no form 7 to 9 at all.


    Now the master of Yuanshi mountain doesn''t know where he is. If something happens to him, I''m afraid he will never get the complete "Yuanshi chaotic gun"!


    I must find the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    Not only for his kindness to himself, but also for himself!


    Just then, ling''er appeared on Shang Yan''s shoulder and said to Shang Yan, "master, this guy is really growing up now. He needs to take the last step and become the master.


    Anyway, now that you have come out of bounds, in my opinion, why don''t you just take this opportunity to tell him what happened to you in those years? He will know sooner or later! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen immediately looked to Shang Yan, with some expectation in his eyes.


    He really wanted to know what had happened to Shang Yan so that he could become a king fiend. Now there were only remnant souls, and he could not leave the God prison tower.


    If there were no Shang Yan, there would be no him today.


    It can be said that the two people who showed the greatest kindness to Lin Chen in his path of cultivation were Leng Dongliu and Shang Yan.


    Leng Dongliu played a great role in the first half of the road, while Shang Yan took him to the second half!


    Shang Yan didn''t take Lin Chen as an apprentice, but in Lin Chen''s heart, he was already his own master and had the same status as Leng Dongliu.


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen: "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded heavily.


    Shang Yan hesitated for a few seconds. He seemed to be immersed in memories. His expression was somewhat lonely: "well, I''ll tell you. Do you know why I didn''t want to take you as an apprentice?" Lin Chen shook his head in doubt. In those days, senior Shang didn''t want to take him as an apprentice. Was it not because he didn''t like himself at that time?

 Chapter 4715

    Shang Yan spoke slowly, but ling''er was an acute child. She had been holding back for a long time and could not help but answer:


    "Master, in fact, he once accepted a disciple, but that guy is not a good thing. Just because he was cold hearted by that guy, the master no longer wanted to accept disciples!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. It turned out that senior Shang had taken in disciples. He wondered, "it''s not a good thing. What does that mean? Is it because he''s doing evil outside?"


    "If he does evil outside, the master will at most drive him out of the door, but he won''t be cold hearted. Do you know why the master has become what he is today?" Ling''er was indignant.


    In connection with the above, everyone will quickly come up with an answer to ling''er''s question.


    Lin Chen frowned, "is it related to him?"


    "It was he who made his master look like this. Naturally, it has something to do with him!" Ling''er gnashed her teeth. She cursed that heartless thing countless times, hoping that the guy would not die easily.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Tianfei and Xiaowu are shocked.


    It is not only the traditional Chinese culture that stresses respect for teachers and the Tao, but the world of monks is cruel, but it is also the same.


    They did not expect that Shang Yan had once taken an apprentice, and they did not expect that Shang Yan would end up today because of his apprentice!


    Shang Yan sighed and smiled bitterly: "I''ve been beating wild geese all day, and they have pecked my eyes. I''ve known countless people in my life. I didn''t expect to end up like this only once I didn''t know who I was."


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "his name is barromum. He is not a member of the universe. He was a disciple I took when I walked outside the boundary.


    His talent is better than mine. When I accepted him as an apprentice, he just became the Supreme Master. With my guidance and his own efforts, he finally became the master. In the outside world, it has the reputation of being dominated by blood flame.


    I was very satisfied with him and proud of him. Later, I took him with me to compete with several alien masters for a treasure comparable to the chaos treasure of the God prison tower.


    I defeated several masters of the other side, but I was also seriously injured. Unexpectedly, he suddenly shot me. "


    Ling''er ground his teeth and said with full hatred: "the master was trying to win the treasure and give it to him. However, the guy thought that the master would swallow it alone and kill the master for the treasure. He was a beast!" Shang Yan shook his head and said: "even if he knew that I would give him the Shura blood armor after I won it, he would still do it. He had been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that I could not hurt the enemy badly. From the beginning, he wanted more than the Shura blood armor


    £¡ Even the God prison tower, he also wants to seize it.


    When I tell you about him, I also want to tell you to be careful when you walk outside the boundary. Once he knows that the divine prison tower is out of bounds, he will certainly come to trouble you! "


    With that, Shang Yan didn''t see any fear in Lin Chen''s face, but instead heard Lin Chen''s excitement:


    "Shura blood armor, listen to the name. Is that chaos treasure a defense treasure? Elder, you said before that this is a chaos treasure comparable to the God prison tower?"


    Shang Yan burst out laughing. "I''m still telling you to be careful of him. But you are thinking about his treasure."


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head and looked serious. "It''s not his stuff at all, but what he stole from you. I just want to get your stuff back!"


    "Take it back and use it for you?" Shang Yan laughed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "master, you don''t need that chaotic treasure. Just lend it to me!"


    Ling''er rolled his eyes and immediately laughed again: "you are such a shameless fellow, but I like your appearance.


    You are right, Shura blood armor is not his! You''re not going to rob him, you''re taking it back.


    We should not only get the things back, but also help the owner clean the door. That fellow deserves to die. We can''t spare him! "


    Lin Chen nodded and said solemnly, "I didn''t intend to forgive him."


    "Come on, you two don''t talk to yourself."


    Hearing that the two guys were getting further and further apart, Shang Yan interrupted, "if you met him in those years, you really have the strength to fight with him.


    But over the years, his strength must have improved. With the ''Shura blood armour'', you can''t win him.


    I''m glad you have the desire to avenge me. But not now! Everything has to wait until you break through and become the master. "


    I can''t fight again. I need to break through and become the master


    Lin Chen is depressed. He also wants to break through and become the master quickly, but this last step can not be crossed by stacking time.


    Otherwise, he would not have stopped the strange state brought about by the "thousand star fruit" before.


    Although he is confident that he will be able to take this step sooner or later, he simply cannot give an accurate answer as to how long it will take and what opportunities it will take.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Your growth rate is much faster than that of him. The only disadvantage is that your training time is too short.


    In the process of cultivation, the more you get to the back, the less time can play. I believe that sooner or later, you will become stronger than him and stronger than me! "


    Shang Yan smiled and comforted.


    Lin Chen had not been hit, and immediately said: "the blood flame Lord, is he the king Lord?"


    "I don''t think so. Although his talent is amazing, it''s unlikely that he will go further and become the king."


    Shang Yan shook his head. Although he thought it was impossible, he was not 100% sure.


    After all, nothing is absolute.


    At least there was still a long way to go before barom made a move against him.


    "I''m not the king, so as long as I become the king, I can try to take back the Shura blood armor!"


    Lin Chen thought so in his heart. He was more eager to become a master. Unfortunately, no matter how anxious it was, it was useless.


    At this moment, Shang Yan zhengse said, "do you really want to be my disciple? If you become my disciple, you need to clean up the door in the future!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. He didn''t even think about it. He fell down on his knees and said, "disciple Lin Chen, have you seen the master!"


    Shang Yan was relieved to see what was happening.


    Today, he can''t teach him much, and the divine prison tower has already given it to him. However, Lin Chen still doesn''t think about it and kneels down to worship the master.


    "This time, I don''t think I''m going to lose sight anymore..."


    Shang Yan whispered in his heart and smiled gently, "from today on, you will be the only disciple of Shang Yan!"


    The only disciple! Barromum, that guy, he hasn''t been!

 Chapter 4716

    Tianfei and Xiaowu smiled, and ling''er smiled at the scene.


    All three of them have absolute confidence in Lin Chen. They think that Lin Chen is quite different from the kind of guy who plays with kindness and injustice. Shang Yan took him as an apprentice, which is definitely a right choice.


    "Get up."


    Shang Yan helped Lin Chen up and said with a light smile, "your strength is not suitable for walking outside the boundary. Now come back to the universe with me. When you break through and become the master, come to the outside of the boundary.


    At that time, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to enter the forbidden area to search for treasures, whether you want to find the trace of the master of Yuanshi mountain, or whether you want to find the trouble of the master of Xuanguang and barom, and get the treasures back! But for now, it''s better to return to the "dark and yellow universe."


    "Er......" Lin Chen''s expression was slightly stiff. In fact, he didn''t want to return to the "dark and yellow universe" so soon.


    For him now, although he can walk sideways in the "dark and yellow universe", it is also limited and boring. Although there are more powerful enemies in the outside world than him, there are also various opportunities and treasures.


    As for improving the state of mind and becoming the master, you can do it in the "dark and yellow universe" and also outside the world!


    Compared with the outside world, the only "advantage" of the "dark and yellow universe" lies in safety. However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, an overly safe environment sometimes becomes an obstacle to progress.


    What he wants is not safety, but chance!


    "Why, you didn''t listen to me just after you took me as your teacher?" Shang Yan said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen drew at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shang Yan with complicated eyes. "Elder, how can I feel like I''ve been beaten by your routine?"


    Take yourself as an apprentice first, and then make yourself obedient as a master. This is a naked routine!


    "Still called senior?" Shang Yan did not refute, but said.


    "Well, master! Don''t hurry back, will you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "No! I do it for your good. There are many people here who can kill you. What''s more, once those guys in canglan universe know that you are out of bounds, they will certainly come to trouble you.


    You destroy their plan to control the ''dark and yellow universe'', and they can''t wait to rip your skin and bones! " Shang Yan shook his head in a non-negotiable tone.


    A moment later, Lin Chen left the divine prison tower with a helpless face.


    Looking at the meteorites around, Lin Chen shrugged and muttered:


    "If you want to go back, you have to find someone to ask for directions first, find out where this is, and then you can determine the route back to the dark and yellow universe!"


    Thinking so, he was a little excited.


    Although Shang Yan had promised to return to the "dark and yellow universe", it was necessary to spend some time outside the world to determine the direction and route.


    "It''s deserted here. There''s no life at all! It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to find a living creature."


    Lin Chen didn''t know which direction to go. He simply went straight ahead and released his mind, spreading it in all directions.


    It''s like walking in the boundless desert without any landmarks and vegetation. Although the distance is very far, the scenery remains unchanged. It always gives people a feeling of standing still and becoming restless.


    After half a day, Lin Chen''s expectation disappeared. Although he was very interested in the outside world, such a situation that no living person could see at present was really boring.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    A violent air wave came here from a very distant place, and soon entered the exploration range of Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Someone!"


    Lin Chen turned around in an instant and looked in the direction of the air wave. "To be exact, someone is fighting. The world outside the boundary is as calm as a backwater. If there were no strong people fighting, this would not happen! Interesting, go and have a look!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and disappeared in situ.


    Somewhere far away from here, the two figures are fighting.


    With another earth shattering sound, the violent energy afterwaves, like the explosion of stars, surged in all directions.


    The two figures are separated by an old woman and a tall and thin middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man holds a long sword, the tip of which points at the old woman, and his laughter is full of pride:


    "You''ve been injured. It''s a matter of time before you lose. I advise you to admit defeat. In that case, I''ll save your life. Don''t ask for trouble.


    If I were a remnant of other universes, maybe I would worry about future troubles. But I am not afraid of those who are in the dark and yellow universe!


    Although you ''Xuan Huang universe'' didn''t let those guys of canglan universe succeed, I''m afraid that in a short time, you''re still worried that the masters of canglan universe will find fault in the past. At least your king lords won''t come outside the boundary. "


    The old woman was the master of the thousand cranes who had met Lin Chen.


    She was once bribed by the people of canglan universe to help deal with Lin Chen, but failed. Instead, she told Lin Chen the information she knew, and then left the "dark and yellow universe" to go outside.


    However, the masters of other universes outside the world do not know these things. They still regard the master of Qianhe as a member of the "dark and yellow universe".


    The thousand crane master had little blood on his face and said coldly, "admit defeat? You are dreaming! You have the ability to kill me, and I have the ability to make you pay the price."


    Obviously, master Qianhe is ready to fight with each other.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He didn''t really want to end up killing his opponent and seriously injured himself!


    "Eh, there is an acquaintance!" A voice with surprise came from a distance.


    Master Qianhe and the middle-aged man turned their heads and saw Lin Chen, who was approaching this way.


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect to see the master of Qianhe here.


    In the eyes of the thousand crane master, there was also a deep surprise, but she hid well, stared at Lin Chen coldly and shouted:


    "Where did you come from? If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lin Chen stops and looks at the master of Qianhe. His first reaction is that the other party can''t let go of the last incident and holds a grudge against him.


    But she soon felt wrong. If she really had a grudge, why did she tell herself about the emperor Python?


    Moreover, if you hold a grudge, you should be eager to die, instead of pretending not to know yourself and letting yourself get away quickly?


    The middle-aged man started to laugh, looked at Lin Chen and said to the master of Qianhe:


    "I don''t know him, but he says there is an acquaintance here, and you also say you don''t know him. Obviously someone is lying! You''re lying. Tell him to leave quickly, for fear of implicating him? Hahaha! I just won''t let you do it!" With a proud laugh, he rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.

 Chapter 4717

    The middle-aged man not only realized that Lin Chen and Qianhe master knew each other, but also realized that Qianhe master cared about Lin Chen''s life and death. As a matter of course, he wanted to seize Lin Chen as a hostage to Qianhe master.


    "Pinch me like a soft persimmon?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the middle-aged man who was coming. His eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    "Stand still!" When the middle-aged man rushed to Lin Chen not far away, he let out a low cry, and wanted to use the means of "following the law" to bind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen did not move, as if he were really under control. Waiting for the other party to rush to him, he whispered: "the law of the famine!"


    The dark shadow of his face, red hair and blood eyes appeared. His breath broke out completely. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand, with billowing air waves, smashed at the middle-aged man.


    "Are you not bound?"


    The middle-aged man thought that he would eat Lin Chen, but he never thought that Lin Chen would not be affected by "following the law".


    Although he was a bit unprepared, his reaction was also extremely quick. His wrist shook, and the sword tip flew out of thunder, interwoven into a lotus, enveloping him.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s spear smashed the lightning lotus, annihilating the lotus. He himself also stepped back!


    "Is this guy really just a venerable person?"


    Although the middle-aged man blocked Lin Chen''s attack, he was still in doubt, because Lin Chen was not only unaffected by the "follow the law" at all, but also showed far superior combat power!


    What made him feel more wrong was that the other party was not afraid of him, but stared at him excitedly, as if he were his prey.


    "This kid is weird!" Middle aged people are extremely vigilant.


    "Just take this guy to try the power of the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaos gun!"


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to use his cards, and immediately decided the outcome with the other party. Anyway, he didn''t show his "Xingyan demon body" at the moment, so he didn''t have to worry at all.


    He wanted to use this master to hone his fighting skills, and also to test the power of the sixth type of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun.


    Who knows, when he was about to start, he saw the middle-aged man turn into thousands of thunder rays and run away in all directions.


    "Just at the beginning, this guy is going to run away?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He hadn''t used his real skills yet. At least this guy is a master. Is it necessary to be afraid of this?


    On second thought, he realized that the other party''s escape had something to do with him, but the more important reason was that he was afraid that he and Qianhe master would join hands and beat him one.


    Not afraid to run away.


    You can be sure!


    There should be no deep blood feud between the other party and the master of Qianhe. Therefore, once the risk is too great, the other party immediately doesn''t want to take risks and wants to leave.


    It''s not that he thinks he can''t beat the alliance between himself and the master of Qianhe. What''s more, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to take this risk!


    When Linchen was thinking about whether to stop him, the master of Qianhe said: "let him go! His means are very terrible. His chaotic magic skill, as long as time is enough, is even enough to kill me.


    Since he doesn''t want to work hard, it''s best to let him leave. Even if the two of us can defeat him, at least one of us will die at his hands. "


    There is no need to join hands. Relying on myself, I may not be able to defeat him... Lin Chen thought so, and didn''t explain anything. He let the middle-aged man leave and looked at the master of Qianhe:


    "What is the grudge between you and him?"


    The thousand crane master looked at Lin Chen with some complicated eyes.


    She pretended not to know Lin Chen and asked Lin Chen to leave. She didn''t want to drag Lin Chen into the water and didn''t want Lin Chen to intervene in her own affairs.


    She really has no face to ask Lin Chen to help her.


    After all, she once cooperated with the people of canglan universe, and almost took Lin Chen to the people of canglan universe.


    As a result, she has saved her own life. She only feels that her face is hot and humiliating!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, Qianhe master looked embarrassed, but he was honest:


    "I took advantage of his inattention to rob him of his chaos treasure, but failed. Besides, I have no grudges with him."


    "..." Lin Chen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He dared to feel that the guy in front of him was the wrong party. But the middle-aged man was actually a victim just now? If you were yourself, and somehow came out of a guy to attack you, and wanted to take away your treasure, you wouldn''t be able to swallow it. You would want to kill the other party. At least, you should return the treasure to the other party in the other way


    Search for everything!


    The master of the crane said, "I don''t want to rob his chaos treasure for myself. His chaos treasure is not suitable for me. Even if I rob it, I can''t use it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen is more speechless. It''s useless to rob him. In that case, why should you provoke a master you can''t beat?


    However, the next words of the master of the crane instantly made him turn pale.


    "I want to grab a treasure of chaos in order to exchange it for information about the disappeared body of the Yuanshi mountain master and the worry free city master." Said the master of the crane.


    "Take a piece of chaos treasure and exchange it for news. How and with whom?"


    Lin Chen''s tone became a little hurried.


    He had thought that he was going to return to the "dark and yellow universe" and wanted to search for the traces of Yuanshi mountain masters. He had to wait until he broke through to the masters.


    It never occurred to me that I got the relevant information from the master of the crane.


    Master Qianhe said: "I have been searching for their traces. Not long ago, an alien master told me that he could tell me relevant clues.


    However, he has one condition. If I want to get a clue from him, I must exchange a treasure of chaos with him. "


    "That''s why you make a sneak attack on others and want to rob the treasure of chaos!"


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    Qianhe master still has the "xuanhuang universe" and "xuanhuang hall" in her heart. Even though she has left the "xuanhuang universe" and is regarded as a traitor by the people in the "xuanhuang hall", she still wants to contribute to the "xuanhuang hall".


    "It''s really not wise of you to do so. It''s not too much to say it''s stupid."


    Lin Chen said, "a treasure of chaos is worth it if you can exchange the information from the master of Yuanshi mountain. Even if you don''t want to return to the xuanhuang hall, you just need to send the information back secretly."


    The thousand crane dominates the silence and does not answer.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Shang Yan''s voice sounded: "she thinks she owes something to the xuanhuang hall and wants to repay the xuanhuang hall in this way. Well, ask her who is the master who wants her to exchange information with the chaos treasure!"

 Chapter 4718

    "He is called King Luocha!"


    Since master Qianhe told Lin Chen about this, he naturally didn''t want to hide anything.


    She has understood that it is impossible for her to get a treasure of chaos in a short time.


    However, there is no way to delay the matters about the Yuanshi mountain master and the worry free city master. In this situation, the best way is to let Lin Chen take the news back.


    Then go to the meritorious treasure house of "xuanhuang hall" and take a treasure of chaos to exchange with king Luocha.


    She added: "King Luocha has a word" King "in his name, but he is not a king. However, even if he is not a king, he is much stronger than ordinary masters, at least much stronger than me, and you will not be his opponent.


    For his specific combat power, I can''t make an accurate positioning, but not surprisingly, he is at the same level as the Eternal Lord, and can be regarded as the most powerful group under the Lord.


    Moreover, this man is very cunning and greedy. When the time comes, you will bring chaos treasure to trade with him. It is better to let Yongye dominate the strong at that level and go with you! "


    Her understanding of Lin Chen still stays at the time of the last fight.


    Although she knew that canglan universe''s plan failed and xuanhuang universe survived the crisis, she did not know the role Lin Chen played in it.


    So I don''t understand one thing, that is, even if the king of Luocha is the top level under the rule of the king, even though Lin Chen can''t defeat the other party, he still has confidence to escape from the other party.


    When you go to meet King Luocha, you don''t need to bring a strong bodyguard.


    Lin Chen is very confident, but he also knows that the safest choice at present is to return to the "dark and yellow universe" quickly and bring a treasure of chaos to exchange with king Luocha.


    If you go to find king Luocha and don''t want to give him a treasure of chaos, things may get worse.


    Just as he was about to speak, Shang Yan''s voice rang out in his mind: "it''s that guy. Since it''s him, there''s no need to exchange chaos treasure. We can go directly to his old nest."


    Lin Chen was stunned and communicated with Shang Yan: "Shifu, do you always think highly of me? Do you think that with my fighting power, I have been able to trample the king of Luocha under my feet and force him to tell us the news we want to know honestly?"


    "You think too much. I don''t think much of you." Shang Yan denied.


    "..." Lin Chen was confused by his straightforward words.


    Shang Yan added: "however, with your strength, if he starts, you can still escape from him.


    So, now we''ll go to that guy''s old nest. I have a way to let him explain the trace of Yuanshi mountain leader. "


    It turned out that the master had to ask the king of Luocha to speak by himself. The question is, what can he rely on to do this?


    At present, he is not at the peak of that year. He can''t even fight with the other side at all!


    Lin Chen has no doubt about Shang Yan, but 100% trust, so he is more curious at the moment. He wonders how Shang Yan can let the king of Luocha tell the trace of the Yuanshi mountain master without receiving the treasure of chaos?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Lin Chen in a daze, master Qianhe thought he was frightened by the strength of the king of Luocha and comforted him: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you take the information back, at that time, the xuanhuang hall will take the initiative to let the strongman of Yongye master come to deal with the king of Luocha. Even if you go with him,


    You won''t be in any danger! "


    Lin Chen recovered and looked at her and said, "where is king Luocha''s nest? Now take me there."


    "Well, you come with me."


    Master Qianhe didn''t think much.


    After all, if Lin Chen doesn''t know the location of luochawang''s nest, how can he bring people to deal with luochawang?


    She doesn''t plan to return to the universe with Lin Chen.


    The two of them moved forward at a high speed, and the meteorites continued to retreat. However, the scene never changed. It was desolate, dead and lifeless. This was the impression of Lin Chen outside the boundary.


    More than a day passed.


    The master of the crane finally stopped.


    "The lair of King Luocha is right here?"


    Lin Chen then stopped and looked at the scene around him. However, he found that the scene here was no different from that in other places.


    Soon, his eyes fell on the huge meteorites ahead.


    From a distance, these meteorites form a pattern that looks like a Tai Chi diagram, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    "Array?" Lin Chen realized something.


    Master Qianhe explained to him, "the lair of King Luocha, that is, his small world, is ahead. If you want to enter, you must either bring us in or have the ability to break the array by force."


    Before Lin Chen answered, he saw the distorted space in front of him. A man of forty or fifty years old with white temples came out of the distorted space.


    On his head, he had a pair of goat like horns. His pupils were golden. His appearance gave people a very sinister feeling. A pair of triangular eyes first looked at Lin Chen and noticed the smell on Lin Chen, and then looked disdainful.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the master of the thousand cranes, and he jokingly said: "I asked you to bring the treasure of chaos. How did you bring a venerable one?"


    "I -" master Qianhe was about to answer, when the other party shouted coldly, "shut up! I haven''t finished yet. What are you talking about? Don''t want the news from master Yuanshi?"


    The master of the thousand cranes looked angry. She didn''t want to conflict with the other party and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    King Luocha smiled proudly and said, "I have changed my mind now. If you still want to know about the leader of Yuanshi mountain, you still need to use chaos Zhibao to exchange, but not one, but 20!"


    The thousand crane master''s face changed sharply, and he said angrily: "I think you are crazy? 20 pieces of chaos treasure? Do you know what you are talking about!


    You have clearly said before that as long as I bring a treasure of chaos, you will tell me the news. You go back on your word! "


    "Yes, that''s right! I just reneged. Why, don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, get out! Make it clear that it''s you who come to beg me to tell you the news, not me who asks you to make a deal."


    King Luocha had expected that the other party would react like this. He sneered repeatedly. In his opinion, he was absolutely sure of the other party.


    I''m a lion. If you have the ability, don''t cooperate with me! The trace of the body of the Yuanshi mountain Lord and the worry free city Lord is indispensable to the "xuanhuang hall". Although there are many 20 chaotic treasures, the "xuanhuang hall" is not impossible!

 Chapter 4719

    Lin Chen also did not expect that the king of Luocha had such a big appetite. What he wanted was not a treasure of chaos, but a full 20 pieces.


    Do you really regard chaos as a Chinese cabbage?


    Take out all the chaotic treasures in the "meritorious treasure house", I''m afraid there are less than 20.


    Is it difficult to take out some of the chaos treasures in the hands of many masters of the "xuanhuang hall"?


    "I thought it was worth exchanging information for a treasure of chaos. Now it seems that you are as cunning and greedy as master Qianhe said!"


    Lin Chen looked at the king of Luocha, and his face became bad.


    It''s normal for the other party to have the information they need, and they are unwilling to say it for nothing. They want to exchange for treasures, but they can''t bear to make such a random offer.


    "Shut up! You little venerable, where can you talk here? Uneducated thing! Are all the people in the Dark Universe idiots like you?"


    King Luocha''s attitude towards the master of thousand cranes is very bad, not to mention Lin Chen, such a venerable.


    Seeing that Lin Chen dared to accuse himself, he said with a grim smile: "if you dare to speak like this in front of me at other times, I''ve screwed your head off!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do that." Lin Chen had no fear at all, and answered in a flat tone.


    King Luocha laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    Although he was smiling, his eyes became vicious. He stared at Lin Chen like a wolf. He had the intention to kill Lin Chen.


    "Enough!"


    The master of the thousand cranes flashed and stood in front of Lin Chen. He looked at the king of Luocha and said angrily, "if you are such a lion, you are not afraid of being the king of the dark and yellow universe. Come to talk to you in person at that time?"


    The king of Luocha''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately gave a cold hum: "don''t threaten me with a king seizing master! Behind you, there is a king seizing master of the dark and yellow universe. Is there no king seizing master behind me?


    I''m not trying to rob your chaos treasure, but you came to me to trade with me. I didn''t force you to trade with me. Is it difficult? Your king Lord will come and force me to speak?


    Hum! As far as I know, the situation of your xuanhuang universe is not very good. There are only the body of the master of Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain, the two kings'' fighting power. If we fight with our side, we have no fear!


    Force us to hurry. We will join hands with the people of canglan universe. It must be that even if they can''t control the chaotic origin of the xuanhuang universe, they will still be happy as long as they can destroy you! "


    The thousand crane master looked gloomy and did not answer.


    At this time, Lin Chen realized that he had thought too simply.


    There is no doubt that the king of Luocha came from a broken universe. Although the universe was broken, the top group of strong men, many master level monks, still lived well outside the world.


    Once there is a conflict, it will not be the conflict between the two of us and the king of Luocha, but will probably evolve into the conflict between many masters of the two universes!


    What''s more, what people say is also true.


    He opened his mouth to the lion, but did not force him to buy or sell. If he took the initiative to trouble him, he would be the unreasonable party!


    Shang Yan''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "tell him that his son is in your hand. There is no chaos treasure, but we can exchange his son with him!"


    "What?"


    Lin Chen blushed and felt puzzled. He communicated with Shang Yan in his mind: "master, do you mean that this guy still has a son? Is it because his son is missing? Are you going to pretend that his son is in our hands and deceive him? The problem is that all the masters are very cunning. I''m afraid they can''t do it at all


    Yes! "


    He did not forget that not long ago, he cheated King Qin Yan that he was the disciple of the master of famine. He wanted to escape, but he was fooled by the other party.


    The son of King Luocha is not in his own hands, and the other party is not a fool. How could he be fooled so easily.


    "His son is in your hands!" Said Shang Yan.


    "In my hands?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. What does this mean? Is he telling himself that if he wants to cheat others, he must cheat himself first?


    Otherwise, it''s obviously not in my hands. Why do you insist that it''s in my hands?


    But soon, he realized that inside the divine prison tower, many alien strongmen were imprisoned, especially on the seventh floor. They were still masters!


    "Master, do you mean that you caught his son in the divine prison tower?"


    Lin Chen finally reacted and looked surprised.


    "It''s on the sixth floor! His son is a venerable man. When I saw that he was unhappy, I was imprisoned in the divine prison tower." Shang Yandao.


    Lin Chen understood what Shang Yan meant.


    The son of King Luocha is in the God prison tower, which is indeed in his own hands!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "Shifu, this is really a good way. You just used his son to threaten him to speak."


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a deal. Why are you making such an ugly remark?" Shang Yan was not very satisfied with Lin Chen''s statement.


    "Hey! Yes, it''s a deal!"


    Lin Chen muttered to himself that your old man''s skin is no thinner than mine. He said excitedly, "master, I think of a way to get rich!"


    "What is the way to get rich?"


    Shang Yan was stunned. The boy''s thinking is too jumping!


    Just talking about how to make king Luocha speak, how suddenly he mentioned the way to get rich.


    Lin Chen said excitedly, "it''s the current event that inspires me! Most of the alien strongmen, especially the masters, who are imprisoned in the divine prison tower should have relatives and their forces, right?


    In that case, we can inform those people that these guys are in my hands. They can bring treasures to redeem them!


    Redeem the master level strongman. Why, you have to exchange oneortwo pieces of chaos treasure? In this way, you will definitely get rich! "


    Lin Chenyue said that the more excited he was, the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    Inside the divine prison tower.


    Shang Yan silly eye!


    The reason why he was stupid was not that he was scared by Lin Chen''s idea, but that he had such a plan to put these guys into the God prison tower.


    I plan to let these guys'' relatives and friends come to redeem them and make a fortune!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen wants to go with him now.


    "This boy really deserves to be my disciple."


    Shang Yan murmured in his heart. He shook his head and continued to communicate with Lin Chen. "I had this idea in those days, but I couldn''t implement it at all."


    "No, why not?" Lin Chen didn''t understand. In his opinion, the other party''s relatives and friends should be willing to take the treasure to redeem others. How could they not implement it?

 Chapter 4720

    Shang Yan patiently explained, "if I could implement it, I would have done it."


    "Ha... Master, did you want to go with me? No! Did you catch these people for the purpose of -"


    "Cough!" Shang Yan coughed and changed the subject, "listen to me, don''t interrupt! Think about what would happen if you really did that and let out the news of many foreign strongmen in your hands?


    The relatives and friends of these people may, in turn, work together to force you to make friends. Don''t say it''s you. Even I couldn''t stand it. At that time, there will surely be a king Lord to let you hand over people. Probably there will be more than one! "


    Lin Chen thought, this is really a problem.


    He thought for a while and then said, "can we go to the door one by one without directly releasing the news? I can''t afford to provoke those who are king level, but I can afford to provoke ordinary masters. It''s a big deal to avoid the existence of King level."


    "In that case, you can indeed get a lot of treasures. But one thing is inevitable! It will set up countless strong enemies for you. These people will not only see you as a thorn in the side, but also hate all the masters of the ''dark and yellow universe''!


    At that time, they can still unite against you. Even if the master of the xuanhuang hall walks outside the boundary, he will be targeted! "


    Lin Chen was speechless. It was really not that simple.


    If it were so simple, you could use the strong alien in the divine prison tower as hostages in exchange for a pile of treasures. Then Shang Yan would have done it long ago.


    The former Shang Yan was the king, and even he dared not do so. After all, it would not only set up enemies for him, but also bring great trouble to the "dark and yellow universe"!


    At present, Lin Chen is not even the master. It''s a daydream to think of this as a way to get rich!


    "In those days, I captured them in the divine prison tower, and no one knew every time I did it. For example, King Luocha still doesn''t know that his son was caught in the divine prison tower by me.


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t dare to go to the dark and yellow universe to trouble me, he will also come to dominate the world against us! "


    Shang Yan said slowly, "however, your way of getting rich is not completely impossible!"


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he immediately felt refreshed and waited for Shang Yan to continue talking.


    "If in the future, you can become the master of the famine, then you just need to release the information, and naturally a group of people will come to exchange hostages with treasures.


    Afterwards, they did not dare to trouble you, nor did they dare to trouble other people in the universe. Just because, they will be afraid that you will go to them for revenge! " Shang Yan slowly added.


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said it was OK.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, even the ordinary King captors can only look up to it. Then the other party can only be afraid of finding their own trouble. How dare they take the initiative to find their own trouble!


    The problem is, it''s too far away!


    At present, I don''t know when I can break through and become a master, let alone become a master of the world!


    The strongest master of all ages!


    Can you be that kind of being in your future?


    Even Lin Chen had some doubts about this!


    "What are you laughing at, boy?" The angry and cold voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen then realized that the king of Luocha was staring at him angrily.


    King Luocha''s words made master Qianhe speechless. He was naturally pleased. However, he found that Lin Chen, such a small venerable, was laughing, obviously laughing at himself.


    His eyes stared at Lin Chen fiercely, but the fierce eyes did not scare the other party at all, or the other party simply ignored him as air.


    Ignored by a disdainful venerable, he was infuriated. If he didn''t want to tear his face with the people of the "dark and yellow universe", he would have started.


    "What am I laughing at? I laugh that you can''t even get a treasure of chaos in the end, and you have to speak quietly and take the initiative to tell me the news of the master of Yuanshi mountain." Lin Chen said coldly.


    King Luocha sneered: "nonsense! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, even if you bring 20 pieces of chaos treasure, you won''t get it?"


    The thousand crane master''s heart jumped and advised Lin Chen, "don''t say a word! After you return to the dark and yellow universe, tell the sky axe master what to do. It''s up to the king to decide. Don''t get involved."


    She felt helpless in her heart. After all, Lin Chen grew up too fast, leading to self righteousness.


    Don''t use your head to think about it. If you really annoy king Luocha, he will definitely suffer if the other party makes a move!


    Even if the two join hands, the master of Qianhe has no confidence to compete with the king of Luocha.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Chen pushed aside the master of the thousand cranes who stood in front of him and looked at the king of Luosha, who didn''t think so.


    "Good! You asked for it!" King Luocha was furious and sneered, "now, I have changed my mind! 30 pieces of chaos treasure! Either you take 30 pieces of chaos treasure or get out of here quickly. 30 pieces, no less. As long as one piece is missing, you can''t get it from me


    Any message! "


    The master of the thousand cranes was so angry that he shouted to Lin Chen: "let''s stop talking. Why don''t you listen to me? Now it''s OK! 30 pieces of chaos treasure. Where can we find 30 pieces of chaos treasure?


    It is not enough to take out all the chaotic treasures in the meritorious treasure house! Is it difficult for the masters of the xuanhuang hall to take out all the chaos treasures in their hands?


    In that case, the top combat power of xuanhuang hall will be greatly reduced! Do you know that this will lead to a series of serious consequences? " "If you take out the 30 pieces of chaos treasure, it will indeed have a great impact on the xuanhuang hall. I know that! But I have just made it clear that I will not give him any chaos treasure, and I can also get what I want from him


    Message. "


    Lin Chen''s tone was insipid.


    "You -" master Qianhe was so angry that he could not help scolding this guy. Finally, he sighed and smiled bitterly:


    "I beg you, can you stop making trouble? You just need to go back and tell Lord Tianfu and Lord Wuyou the details of the matter. They will only arrange the rest!"


    Lin Chen said, "there is no need to go back and tell them. I can solve this matter now."


    Master Qianhe felt a burst of chest tightness and had an impulse to vomit blood. He hadn''t found out before. Lin Chen is so arrogant and stupid!


    Her evaluation of Lin Chen plummeted! Just then, as soon as she saw a flower in front of her eyes, she saw a young man whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of King Luosha, and appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 4721

    To be exact, the young man flew out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The young man not only has similar facial features to the king of Luocha, but also has a pair of horns on his head. His pupils are golden. It looks like a young version of the king of Luocha.


    His eyes were a bit blank. He didn''t seem to react. What was happening in front of him and where was this.


    When King Luocha saw the young man, he shouted in disbelief, "Joe... Jonathan!"


    When Jonathan heard the sound, his body trembled, and he looked at the king of Luocha in an instant. When he saw him, he said in a sharp surprise: "father!"


    "My son, is it really you? You, how could you fly out of his eyebrows! Where have you been these years?"


    The king of Luocha was surprised and pleased. Rao Shi had a wide range of knowledge and was completely confused about what was going on at the moment.


    Jonathan heard this and said angrily, "I was caught in the holy prison tower by the God prison master. Over the years, I have been imprisoned in the holy prison tower! I was in the holy prison tower just now, and now I suddenly appear here. I don''t know what the situation is."


    As soon as his words fell, Lin Chen''s voice rang out in his ear: "stand still."


    Jonathan felt as if he had fallen into a gradually solidified swamp, as if he had lost control of his body. It was very difficult to move his fingers.


    "What does the strong say and do?"


    Jonathan was shocked. Before he could resist, Lin Chen had already slapped him on the head.


    Boom!


    This palm is really not light. The space exploded and set off a violent wave.


    As a venerable man, Jonathan was extremely strong. He was also screamed by this slap, rolled his eyes and passed out of consciousness.


    "Die!"


    The king of Luocha was very angry. He was filled with black fog. The fierce and unknown breath filled the world. His eyes flashed and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Linchen first took Jonathan back to the inner part of the divine prison tower, and then looked coldly at the king of Luocha.


    "The law of famine!"


    The shadow of green fangs, red hair and blood eyes appeared on Lin Chen, and his breath soared.


    "Kill!"


    With a low cry, the divine prison tower flew out of the center of his eyebrows, and the combination of "famine Dharma" and "kill" broke out into a terrible momentum.


    Seeing the divine prison tower flying, the king of Luocha sneered and clapped it with a palm. He directly beat the awesome divine prison tower back, but he still rushed to Lin Chen.


    "It deserves to be one of the top masters under the title of king. If I don''t use the secret method and ''nine extremes rekindling'', I don''t even have the capital to fight with him."


    Although the divine prison tower was beaten and flew back, Lin Chen was still very calm. Looking at the rushing king of Luocha, he said coldly:


    "If you don''t stop, the next moment in front of you will be your son''s body!"


    "You -"


    The king of Luocha stopped in an instant and his face was livid. Although he was cunning and greedy, he only had such a son. He cared very much. Otherwise, he would not have been so excited before.


    "Hand him over, and I can let bygones be bygones for your detention of him!"


    The king of Luocha looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and no longer despised him as before.


    Lin Chen''s previous performance really surprised him.


    Obviously, he is just a venerable person, but he has a similar means of dominating "follow the law and speak the words"!


    The divine prison tower is clearly a treasure belonging to the master of the divine prison. It is in the boy''s hand.


    It is not possible that this boy stole the divine prison tower from the divine prison master. Not surprisingly, this boy has a long history with the divine prison master, and may even be a disciple of the divine prison master.


    "Let bygones be bygones?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "I don''t need you to let bygones be bygones. Even if I need a guy like you, how can I believe it?"


    The king of Luocha also knew that his previous renegade behavior would undoubtedly make the other party no longer have any trust in him. His face was gloomy and he said, "what do you want?"


    Lin Chen said slowly, "tell me what I want to know, and I''ll spare your son''s life. It''s that simple!"


    The king of Luocha did not speak with a gloomy face.


    In fact, he had already guessed what Lin Chen meant by letting his son out to show himself, so he was not surprised to hear Lin Chen''s request.


    Lin Chen is very patient. When the other party doesn''t speak, he is also silent.


    "This guy seems to care about this son very much. If he doesn''t expect this, he should honestly promise!" When Lin Chen saw the other party''s performance, he was already confident.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Chen was the master of thousands of cranes who were fooling around. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was a little confused.


    The development of things can be described as a turnaround.


    Originally, King Luocha was aggressive and arrogant. If he was a little dissatisfied, it went from 20 pieces of chaos to 30 pieces of treasure!


    And now?


    Now he doesn''t even have to give him a piece of chaos treasure. He has already considered opening his mouth honestly.


    The master of the thousand cranes remained silent for a long time, looked at Lin Chen and said, "you asked me to bring you here, not to identify the way?"


    "Know the way?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "The purpose of my coming here is to get relevant information from him. I don''t plan to come again in the future. What''s the need to recognize the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A thousand cranes dominate silence.


    Lin Chen is not fooling around. He comes here with hostages. At the beginning, he thinks about how to make the other party speak. It is clear that he despises him. He always thinks he is making trouble!


    In fact, people have long been aware of it!


    There were only a few words left in her mind: I was the clown.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    After waiting for a moment, the king of Luocha did not speak, and Lin Chen impatiently urged him.


    King Luocha just said, "if you return my son, I can reduce 20 chaos treasures. You only need to bring another 10 chaos treasures, and I will tell you."


    The master of the thousand cranes showed a little happiness. He subconsciously wanted to speak, but he immediately shut up and waited for Lin Chen to answer.


    "It''s very generous of you to reduce 20 pieces of chaos treasure!"


    Lin Chen laughed angrily. "In my opinion, you''d better not be so generous."


    With that, he turned and tried to leave.


    "Where are you going?" The king of Luocha shouted.


    Lin Chen turned to look at him and said with a sneer: "why, you still want to force me to make a deal with you. Do you want to buy and sell by force?


    Next, we will look for the trace of Yuanshi mountain leader by ourselves, can''t we? As for your son, hehe...... "


    "Are you threatening me?" King Luocha was furious.


    "Threaten you? When will I threaten you? Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t want to make a deal with you. I don''t want to continue to accompany you. Do you still want to force me? You have a king behind you, and so do I! You think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lin Chen''s face was calm, in sharp contrast to the angry king of Luosha.


    Master Qianhe only thought Lin Chen''s words sounded familiar. When he thought about it carefully, it was similar to the words of King Luocha before?


    Looking at the king of Luocha whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, the master of Qianhe felt very happy, and a bad breath came out of his heart!

 Chapter 4722

    The king of Luocha stared at Lin Chen fiercely, and Lin Chen was not afraid.


    After all, the king of Luocha had nothing to do with Lin Chen. He snorted coldly, "how can I be sure that you will honestly release my son after talking to you? You can do as you say, but you must release my son first!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and firmly took the initiative: "I refuse. Of course, you can also refuse you to speak first, and then I will let people go."


    King Luocha looked indignant. The guy was sure that he didn''t dare to say "no". The problem is, he really didn''t dare


    "Well, I''ll tell you first! The Lord of Yuanshi mountain is in the sea of nothingness. Not surprisingly, the body of the Lord of Wuyou is also in the sea of nothingness!"


    "The sea of nothingness?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    Qianhe master Chuan Yin explained: "the sea of nothingness is one of the eight forbidden areas outside the boundary! In terms of the degree of danger, it can even rank in the top three."


    She looked at King Luocha: "I know where the sea of nothingness is, but why should we believe that what you said is true?"


    With a wave of his hand, King Luocha flew a crystal ball to Linchen and Qianhe.


    "Water boundary Pearl!"


    Not only the master of the thousand cranes, but also Lin Chen recognized what it was. The water boundary Pearl was not a rare treasure.


    This thing is very common.


    Its only function is to record what happened. In Lin Chen''s opinion, this thing is no different from the camera.


    The special thing is that it can only be used once. After recording the image, if you want to read and take out the image, you need to crush the water environment beads.


    Another thing is that this thing can''t bear the power in the body of a monk. It can be said that there is no possibility of fraud.


    What the water boundary pearl records must be what really happened.


    "It is indeed a pearl of water!"


    After checking, the master of the thousand crane nodded to Lin Chen. Her palm was forced, and the "water boundary bead" in her palm was shattered.


    Bang -!


    When the "water boundary bead" was crushed, it turned into water mist, as if it were a water ball. The water mist was like a mirror, in which images appeared.


    In the image, there is a tall, elegant middle-aged man.


    "It''s the master of Yuanshi mountain!" A thousand cranes dominate the way.


    Lin Chen nodded and guessed what the picture would be.


    King Luocha is undoubtedly using this "water boundary pearl" to prove that he is not talking nonsense, but seeing the Yuanshi mountain Lord enter the sea of nothingness with his own eyes.


    In the image.


    In front of the leader of Yuanshi mountain, there was a boundless fog. Except for the fog, nothing could be seen, but the sound of waves could be heard from the fog.


    "Is this the sea of nothingness?"


    Lin Chen was curious. Unfortunately, no matter how focused he was, he couldn''t see anything except the thick fog. He couldn''t see the true face of the "sea of nothingness".


    Suddenly, the master of Yuanshi mountain looked in the direction of Linchen and Qianhe.


    It startled both of them.


    Immediately, the master of Yuanshi mountain in the image was not looking at himself or herself, but the king of Luocha who was holding the "water boundary pearl" record picture at that time.


    At the same time, the picture vibrated violently.


    Yuanshi mountain leader took a look here and immediately ignored King Luosha. He took a step, stepped into the fog and disappeared.


    At this point, the image disappears completely!


    "Just now the picture trembled. Was it because you were so scared that you were shaking all over?" Lin Chen looked at the king of Luocha with some teasing on his face.


    King Luocha was embarrassed and said in a cold voice: "ridiculous! Although I am not the king, even if Yuanshi mountain mainly kills me, I will -"


    Speaking of this, he saw Lin Chen and the master of the thousand cranes looking at him with a mocking look on their faces. He just felt that such boasting was really stupid.


    "That''s enough! There is so much nonsense. I have told you what I know. Now, you will release my son right away.


    If you dare to break your promise, the big deal is that he died at your hands, and I will kill you both and bury him! " The king of Luocha said with a deep face.


    "You are trying to live up to yourself. You have the problem of going back on your word, so you think everyone in the world has this problem?" Lin Chen sneered.


    He didn''t want to waste time with the other party. A flash of light flew out of the center of his eyebrows. It was Jonathan who was in a coma!


    King Luocha catches Jonathan, makes sure he is still alive, and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the master of the thousand cranes and turned around to leave.


    Although it is known that the Yuanshi mountain Lord is in the sea of nothingness, and the noumenon of the worry free city Lord is probably in the sea of nothingness, he doesn''t think that he can go inside to find the two of them.


    Let alone go inside and find them, and then bring them out. Whether you can come out alive after you enter is still unknown!


    After all, that is the top three of the eight forbidden areas outside the boundary.


    What I can do now is to take the news back and tell the Tianfu master and the worry free city master.


    This time, the harvest was far beyond the expectation of master Qianhe. When she looked at Lin Chen, it was no longer like looking at a younger generation. Unconsciously, she regarded Lin Chen as a member of her own generation.


    No matter the strength or the nature of mind, the other side is enough to make themselves pay attention to!


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, behind them came the cold laughter of King Luocha: "did I let you leave?"


    Qianhe master''s expression changed dramatically. She suddenly thought that Lin Chen had done a stupid thing after all!


    Although the king of Luocha told himself the trace of the Yuanshi mountain master, and his side released his son, it is understandable.


    The problem is, the reason why king Luocha didn''t do it before is that Lin Chen dared not do it because he threatened him with his son!


    At present, he has returned his son. What else can he use to threaten him?


    If you can''t threaten him, he will definitely choose to do it!


    If you were yourself, you could have got 30 pieces of chaos treasure, but in the twinkling of an eye, all of them were washed away, and you would be absolutely mad with anger.


    The master of the thousand cranes turned around in an instant and saw that Jonathan, who was in a coma, had disappeared, leaving only the king of Luocha with cold eyes.


    "He received it in the space treasure!"


    Qianhe master''s heart sank. This guy put his son away. No doubt, he just wanted to start!


    "King Luocha, I advise you not to mess around! If you dare to mess around, we, the king of the dark and yellow universe, will certainly come to trouble you.


    At that time, you will be the unreasonable party. Even if we kill you, no one will have anything to say! "


    The master warned.


    King Luocha disdained to sneer: "don''t threaten me with being the king! Besides, as long as I kill you two, God doesn''t know. It''s like the God prison master took my son. Who knows?"


    Master Qianhe feels cold in his heart. This guy is determined to do it!


    It was Lin Chen, who was actually smiling. His eyes still looked forward to him.

 Chapter 4723

    "Although you can''t get 30 pieces of chaos treasure, it''s enough to get your God prison tower!"


    King Luocha stared at Lin Chen, his eyes full of greed.


    At this time, Lin Chen realized that there was another reason why this guy chose to do it, that is, he took a fancy to the God prison tower.


    However, this is not surprising.


    As the top treasure of chaos, the divine prison tower, let alone the king of Luocha, is the king of enfeoffment. When you see it, you will also be greedy. "It seems that in the future, if I encounter a king granted ruler, even if there is no Festival between the other party and the xuanhuang hall, I can''t easily expose the divine prison tower. As a venerable person, I hold the divine prison tower as if I were a child holding a treasure. If I have been swaggering about


    City, will inevitably lead to trouble! "


    Lin Chen secretly warned himself that he must be more careful when walking outside the boundary.


    After all, if you take a wrong step, you will be doomed.


    Boom!


    The king of Luocha no longer gave the thousand crane master the chance to speak with Lin Chen. He should rush to the thousand crane master first, and his right hand was like an eagle claw, grasping at the thousand crane master across the air.


    Although Lin Chen had shown his strength far beyond that of ordinary venerable ones, for the king of Luocha, what really made him care a little was still the master of thousands of cranes at his same level.


    "Ghost King claw!"


    Thousands of cranes dominate the fragmentation of the space ahead.


    A Black Mist filled the air.


    A ghost claw with a width of several tens of feet, with a gloomy smell, seems ordinary. However, where it passes, the space is caught out of the ravines like tofu.


    Master Qianhe had been guarding against each other for a long time. When he saw this, his hands were sealed. Streams of water flew from her fingers, interwoven into a big net, blocking him.


    However, this big net was torn to pieces by the black giant claws in an instant.


    After the Giant Claw tore up the big net, it caught the master of the crane.


    The body of a thousand cranes is shattered and turned into water drops.


    At the same time, the figure dominated by Qianhe appeared in another place. It turned out that what had just been crushed was just her fake body.


    When she looked in the direction of the king of Luocha, she found that the king of Luocha had disappeared in his original position.


    "No!"


    The thousand crane master''s expression changed slightly. Just then, she noticed that at some time, a ghost claw that was bigger than it was just now had already held herself in the palm of her hand.


    The thick black fog turns into chains, winding her like a zongzi!


    "Dead!"


    The voice of the king of Luocha sounded behind the master of thousands of cranes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge ghost hand she held suddenly forced, and the body of the thousand crane master exploded. This time, it was not a fake body, and blood was flying all over the sky.


    The king of Luocha did not have time to be happy, so he saw a vast sea below him. All the streams flew out from below, interwoven, and soon became the master of thousands of cranes.


    "The chaotic magic skill used to protect life is really extraordinary."


    When King Luocha saw this scene, he was surprised, but still didn''t think so. He slowly said, "your life-saving means seems to be similar to King Qin Yan.


    However, I don''t believe you can be like him. Your body is destroyed, your soul is destroyed in the outside world, and you can also be reborn in the sea of blood and sand. I will try to see if you can live again after I have wiped out your soul! "


    Ben''s calm face made him look ugly when he heard his words.


    "It seems that this method is not as good as I thought -"


    The king of Luocha was about to sneer, when he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. He immediately turned around and saw Lin Chenzheng throwing a Xuanyuan gun at his head!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree and overestimates its strength. Does a little venerable really think that if he masters some powerful means, he deserves to fight me?"


    The king of Luocha joked and smiled with a gloomy tone: "stop!"


    The strange waves spread all over the place, which is a means of "following the word and the law"!


    "Silly fork!" Lin Chen has a good momentum and scolds angrily.


    useless?


    The king of Luocha stared at Lin Chen curiously. The boy was really a little different. He could not only use the means of "following the law", but also the master''s "following the law" was useless to him!


    "No wonder you dare to fight with me. It''s really extraordinary. But you are only a venerable person after all. Even if you are much stronger than an ordinary venerable person, you are just a stronger grasshopper in front of me. I can crush you to death at will!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s attack, King Luocha didn''t think much of it.


    His right hand was filled with thick black fog. It looked like his right hand was wearing black gloves and was directly grasping Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun!


    According to the previous fight with Lin Chen, he thinks he has an accurate assessment of Lin Chen''s combat power. Unless Lin Chen comes up with some chaos treasure, otherwise, he is confident that he can easily block Lin Chen''s attack.


    Lin Chen had already used the method of famine, and when the Xuanyuan gun was about to collide with the other party''s palm, he shouted: "Xingyan demon body!"


    His body turned black without fire, and his breath soared rapidly!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the palm of the king of Luocha. With the thunderous noise, the black fog like a glove exploded on the king of Luocha''s right hand.


    He was so shocked and angry that he suddenly retreated and distanced himself from Lin Chen.


    The palm of his right hand was distorted and his bones were deformed. It looked terrible.


    Although he is a leader among the masters, he is obviously too big to grasp the "Xuanyuan gun" directly with his hands in the face of Lin Chen at the moment!


    "Secret method?"


    The king of Luocha realized that Lin Chen had used a secret method to make his strength soar in a short time. Otherwise, he would never have such a fighting power!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of fried beans came from the palm of his right hand, which was repairing itself rapidly.


    After a short period of shock and anger, King Luocha once again disdained: "you really have the master level combat power by this secret method. If you are an ordinary master, you really have to run for your life in the face of the joint efforts of the two of you!


    But I am not an ordinary master. In front of me, you two are still not enough to see. As long as your time for this secret method comes, you will be defeated.


    From the moment you use this secret technique, it is doomed that I will be the last one to laugh! "


    Master Qianhe was very sad and knew that king Luocha''s words were indeed true!


    Even if the two of them joined hands, they could not defeat him. As long as he delayed a little and waited for the time of Lin Chen''s secret method, they would be defeated.


    She gritted her teeth and said to Lin Chen, "I''ll hold him. Hurry and run for your life! As long as you can escape and take the news back, I''m sure he won''t dare kill me!"


    "No! Just watch." Lin Chen shook her head and refused to join hands.


    Master Qianhe was stunned. What does this mean? I can just watch. You fight with him yourself. Aren''t you in a hurry to die?


    But immediately, she thought to herself that from what had happened before, Lin Chen was a very smart man and would never take the initiative to die.


    "Could it be that he has already figured out how to deal with king Luocha? Does he have other backhands?" Master Qianhe looked forward to it. He guessed that Lin Chen had a backhand. No matter what, it is impossible for Lin Chen to just fight with each other?

 Chapter 4724

    The master of the thousand cranes had some expectations in his mind and simply watched the battle.


    King Luocha''s face became alert: "boy, what kind of tricks are you going to play?"


    In his opinion, Lin Chen must be playing some tricks. Otherwise, how can he deal with himself alone? Isn''t this death seeking?


    "There are no tricks. I just want to practice with you!" Lin Chen said.


    King Luocha showed his disbelief and scoffed.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered. The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light shrouded the heaven and earth.


    "The picture of the holy meteor mountain and river" followed, with bursts of spatial ripples spreading in all directions.


    King luochawang immediately perceived a strong sense of bondage, which mainly came from the "God prison tower".


    With the improvement of Lin Chen''s combat power, the power of the three character true formula of "divine prison tower" is also improving.


    Although the power of the "meteor saint mountain and river map" has also been improved, it is only a supreme artifact after all. It can not be said that there is no pressure on the king of Luocha, but it can not be compared with the "divine prison tower".


    If you are facing the king, maybe the "God prison tower" can be useful. As for the "picture of the meteoric saint mountain and river", it is equal to nothing.


    "Don''t you think you can fight me with your strength and the help of the divine prison tower?"


    King Luocha scoffed that he also had the treasure of chaos, but he didn''t think it was necessary to use the treasure of chaos in the face of a venerable person.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the ridicule of the other party, and whispered in his heart, "the ninth pole is rekindled, the first blow!"


    Shua!


    He performed the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night", and his figure disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    In an instant, he appeared behind king Luocha.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when Lin Chen appeared, King Luocha seemed to have sensed it and turned around in advance.


    Although he still didn''t take Lin Chen seriously, he didn''t choose to take Lin Chen''s attack with his hand again, and a bloody long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    King Luocha simply cleaved Huashan Mountain in one form. The long knife cleaved at the tip of Xuanyuan gun, and sparks splashed.


    The furious power made the Xuanyuan gun bend like a bow, and then Lin Chen flew out with the Xuanyuan gun.


    "If you dare to fight with me, it''s far from enough!"


    The king of Luocha forced Lin Chen back with a knife, and he didn''t take the other party seriously. Seeing Lin Chen rush again, he just felt endless.


    But on second thought, it will undoubtedly be in your own interest for the other party to use the secret arts and delay time.


    I don''t know what tricks the boy is trying to play. In that case, I will play with him slowly. In the end, no matter what tricks he has, as long as the time of the secret method passes, it is undoubtedly me who will laugh to the end.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Lin Chen rushed to the king of Luocha, and the move was the same as before.


    "Stupid! Don''t you understand that this level of means can''t even make me serious?"


    The king of Luocha simply used the same old technique again and cut it with another knife.


    Boom!


    The deafening explosion sounded again.


    Lin Chen flies backward again.


    However, this time, the king of Luocha changed his face and stepped back a few steps. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by the violent force, and his hand holding the knife was numb, and bursts of pain came from the tiger''s mouth!


    "Why is the strength of the same move almost twice as strong as before? Did the boy hide something before?"


    King Luocha was shocked. He still thought he would win. But it was unheard of that a venerable person could burst out such a level of combat power. I''m afraid that only the legendary master of the wilderness had such a level of combat power when he was a venerable person!


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again and the same stab coming, King Luocha''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he also cut out with a knife: "you have the ability! Double your strength again and show me -"


    Boom!


    Before the king of Luocha had finished speaking, the long sword touched the Xuanyuan gun, and he flew out backwards. This time, it was Lin Chen''s turn to just step back, and he immediately went down the mountain like a fierce tiger to chase the king of Luocha.


    "Lin Chen, he... He''s even beating king Luocha?"


    The thousand crane master looked at the scene in front of him. He almost doubted that he had an illusion, but immediately shook his head, "it can only be said that king Luocha is too arrogant! If he was a little more serious, he would never suffer in the hands of Lin Chen.


    However, what did he mean by that just now? What was it called ''doubling the power again''. Did Lin Chen hide half of his strength when he started to fight?


    i see! At the beginning, he hid his strength and let the other party take it lightly. Only when he broke out with all his strength later, could the king of Luocha be caught off guard and suffer some losses.


    It''s a pity that this is a trail after all! Once the other side reacts, there is still no chance of winning. "


    In the eyes of master Qianhe, Lin Chen at present has undoubtedly burst out all his strength.


    She also found that Lin Chen was much stronger than when he fought with him last time, but even so, he was far from the opponent of King Luocha.


    At present, the king of Luocha has neither used the treasure of chaos nor used the magic of chaos. He has not shown his true skills at all!


    "What''s Lin Chen''s plan? He doesn''t really want to fight alone with the other side to decide the outcome?" The master of the thousand cranes whispered a word, and immediately shook his head, thinking that Lin Chen could not be stupid to this extent.


    The king of Luocha did not expect that he would suffer losses in the hands of the other party. Seeing Lin Chen chasing him, a violent black fog poured out of his body and shouted: "ghost King claw!"


    In front of Lin Chen, the space is broken and the black fog condenses into a huge ghost claw, the size of which is like a mountain. Grab it at him!


    It was the move to deal with master Qianhe before!


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the fourth strike!"


    "Eight wastelands floating blood!"


    Behind Lin Chen, there were many illusions. Between heaven and earth, the cold light flickered. When the Xuanyuan spear tip touched the ghost claw.


    The ghost claw disintegrates and dissipates directly!


    Seeing this scene, King Luocha''s expression finally became dignified. He stared at Lin Chen and shouted, "what exactly is this means? Your current combat power has reached more than ten times that of the beginning!"


    Master Qianhe was puzzled. He said that Lin Chen''s combat power was improved by secret methods. Do you still need to ask?


    However, she did not know that the "beginning" in the mouth of King Luocha refers to the state after Lin Chen used the secret method!


    Lin Chen did not answer the question of the king of Luocha. He rushed to the king of Luocha and whispered in his heart, "the ninth extreme is rekindled, the fifth strike! The eight wastelands are floating with blood!"


    He shot out the power, which became more terrible than before!


    The king of Luocha felt a sense of shock, and his eyes stared at Lin Chen:


    "Is this what you rely on? However, as a venerable person, it is definitely the limit for you to develop such combat power! I must admit that you are qualified to make me serious, but only a little serious. Now, I will show you what is the top combat power under the title of king!"

 Chapter 4725

    "Black Luocha!"


    King Luosha drank violently, and black fog surged out of his body. His energy surged.


    His body swelled like air. In a blink of an eye, his body became more than three meters high, his horns became long and curved, his face was ferocious like a fierce beast, and his teeth appeared in his mouth.


    His breath was much stronger than that just now.


    This is a method similar to the "famine Dharma phase". It is also the associated magic power of the divine body. After it is used, its power will soar without any side effects.


    Of course, there are differences!


    "The law of famine" is one of several means brought by Lin Chen''s divine body; The "black Luocha" of the king of Luocha is the only accompanying magic power of his spiritual body.


    In terms of the promotion of strength, the "famine Dharma phase" is also stronger than the "black Luocha".


    "Luocha ghost knife!"


    Looking at Lin Chen who rushed in front of him, King Luocha cut out a knife. The light of the knife was shrouded in the black fog. The roaring sound was like a fierce ghost roaring. It was very penetrating.


    Dang!


    When the long knife collided with the Xuanyuan gun again, sparks splashed.


    Lin Chen and King Luosha retreated a distance at the same time.


    "Damn it! The boy''s strength is twice as strong as that just now. Compared with the beginning, his combat power has been increased dozens of times. What the hell is this secret!"


    While the king of Luocha angrily scolded, he became greedy. In addition to the chaos treasure, the means Lin Chen used also made him want to get it.


    "If I can learn this technique and my combat power soars again and again, I may be able to compete with the master!" King Luocha thought excitedly.


    "The nine extremes are rekindled, the sixth strike! The eight wastelands are bleeding!"


    Lin Chen is like a belligerent beast. Just after quitting a distance, he immediately kills king Luocha again. With the same move, his breath becomes more terrible again!


    "I want to see how many times your strength can be increased!"


    The king of Luocha used the same old technique and cut it out with a knife. The light of the knife was shrouded in the black fog. The howling sound of fierce ghosts rang through and the weapons collided with each other. This time Lin Chen only stepped back a few steps, while the king of Luocha flew backward for a distance.


    "Very good! You are qualified for me to use chaos skill!"


    The king of Luocha looked at Lin Chen who rushed again. He took his time and cut it out. It seemed very slow. It was like pulling down the curtain and cutting it out. The world was completely dark.


    "Jiuyu limitless Sabre!" King Luocha looked at Lin Chen with a sneer.


    The sight dominated by the crane is swallowed up by the darkness.


    At the same time, she found that even her own perception seemed to lose its function in this instant, like becoming an ordinary person, but also a blind man!


    In the dark, she heard Lin Chen''s muffled hum, even the earth shaking explosion, and the thousand crane master''s face changed dramatically, and her heart sank.


    Obviously, King Luocha has shown his true skills!


    Lin Chen was really surprised to be able to fight with king Luocha, but this was not what she expected!


    What she expected was that Lin Chen had something to prepare for. She didn''t want to see Lin Chen go and decide the outcome with king Luocha.


    To be exact, it is not a victory at all, because in the end, Lin Chen will surely lose!


    The darkness faded like the tide, and the master of the crane saw the scene before him.


    King Luocha, holding a long knife, stood in place.


    Lin Chen disappeared, but a huge bronze ancient bell appeared in the sight of the master of thousands of cranes.


    The next second, inside the bronze ancient clock, a figure rushed out. It was Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s face was bloodless. The corners of his mouth and chin were covered with blood. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the seventh strike!"


    He didn''t rush to the king of Luocha any more. He cut a knife across the air. The dark flame was like a river and rushed toward the king of Luocha.


    "You can''t hurt me at close range with your peerless Taoist skills. Do you want to tickle me with a knife from such an empty space?"


    The king of Luocha sneered, but it was nothing at all.


    When the river of fire rushed in front of him, he cut it out with a knife. The black river of fire was divided into two and exploded directly.


    The black flame temporarily blocked the king''s sight. When the flame dissipated, Lin Chen had disappeared in his original position!


    "Playing tricks! In the face of the absolute strength gap, no matter how many tricks, they are just jokes."


    The king of Luocha seemed to be expounding the winner''s declaration, and said something triumphantly. Then he carefully sensed the location of Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appeared behind him, and King Luocha turned around in an instant.


    However, after he turned around, Lin Chen had disappeared and appeared in front of him, that is, behind him after he turned around.


    However, King Luocha''s reaction was so fast that he turned around again in an instant. "Are you playing hide and seek with me? If you want to find my flaw, you are daydreaming! If you delay like this, you will lose when the side effects of your secret method come. You should continue to play with me while the secret method is not over


    £¡¡±


    Luochawang silk was in no hurry, just like a cat playing with a mouse, smiling.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and the eighth outbreak of "nine pole rekindling" broke out. He didn''t do it, but used it to show his "journey across the world in the rain at night".


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the ninth strike!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and continued in his heart: "the sixth type of chaotic gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty - the threethousand Star River!"


    He stood right in front of the king of Luocha, and did not try to change his position any more. He took a step towards the front, and countless illusions appeared in this world.


    Every phantom was like Lin Chen''s real body, and his real body disappeared.


    Countless illusions, such as the reflection in the water, will be linked up one after another after shaking for several times, turning into black flame rivers.


    In the river of flames, there are countless cold flashes, just like the twinkling stars in the river of stars!


    Numerous rivers of flames crisscross, like a huge millstone, and like a vast universe of stars, which is mysterious!


    King Luocha''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he immediately gave a cold hiss:


    "It seems that this method is much better than the one just now, but it is still only a peerless Taoist skill after all! You, a venerable, want to hurt me by relying on the peerless Taoist skill. It''s a big joke."


    Although Lin Chen was not taken seriously in his mouth, he was also extremely cautious. He once again performed his chaotic magic skill and cut out the world with a knife, as if the curtain had been pulled down!


    "Jiuyu limitless Sabre!" King Luosha drank violently. The violent breath is extremely shocking!


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the king of Luocha. The Xuanyuan gun hit the king of Luocha in the head. At the moment when the Xuanyuan gun fell, he shouted: "kill God!"


    The ninth strike of the ninth extreme rekindling, the method phase of the desolate sky, the star Yan demon body, and the killing God strike, all of these means are instantly combined with the sixth form of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun!


    Dang Dang - at the same time, the dark yellow bell, which was originally suspended nearby, vibrated at a high speed, and bursts of bell ringing came out, rushing here with the wave of soul attack.

 Chapter 4726

    King Luocha''s "nine universe limitless Sabre" devours light and plunges time into darkness.


    Lin Chen''s "swallow the sky dragon fire" is also dark, so everything in the sight of Qianhe dominates disappears again and is swallowed up by the darkness.


    The deafening sound, as well as the terrible energy afterwaves, are like the explosion of stars, surging in all directions.


    When everything in her sight recovered, Qianhe master''s eyes became round. She saw Lin Chen still standing where she was, and the long knife in King Luocha''s hand flew out. The blood flowed from the mouth of the tiger in his right hand. His right arm shrugged and pulled powerlessly, and the whole person flew out.


    "This, this... Did Lin Chen hurt king Luocha?" The master of the crane was dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen looked at the master of the thousand cranes and turned to fly away in the direction they came.


    He knew very well that although he had hurt the other side, he had not won the battle at all!


    I have done my best, but so far, the other party has only performed a chaotic magic skill, and there must be other tricks to press the bottom of the box that have not been used, such as chaos treasure, which has not been taken out yet.


    The most important thing is that the "nine pole rekindling" cannot be used again in a short time, and the side effects of the secret method are coming. If you continue to entangle, you will be the loser.


    His goal from the beginning was not to defeat the king of Luocha, but to practice his hand with the other side.


    The power of "three thousand stars" satisfied him.


    The goal has been achieved, and naturally we will leave!


    Master Qianhe hurried to follow. As soon as they flew out of a distance, there came the angry and ferocious laughter of King Luocha:


    "Do you want to escape? Dream! I should have eaten in the hands of a venerable person. If this story is told, no one will believe it. It is also a great humiliation for me!


    However, the side effects of your secret method are expected to come soon. If not expected, the terrorist means you just used should not be used again in a short time! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry to leave.


    The problem is, I''m just injured, not even seriously injured. It''s a fool''s dream that you want to leave like this! "


    The master of the thousand cranes turned around and saw that the right arm of the king of Luocha, which was unable to shrug and pull, turned into a black fog and dissipated. Then the black energy diffused from his shoulder. The king of Luocha had a new arm!


    The injury just now is not a serious injury to him at all!


    "Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to him. He won''t catch up." When Lin Chen saw the master of the crane stop, he could only stop and shouted to her.


    Master Qianhe didn''t understand what he meant. King Luocha was not seriously injured at all, and he didn''t plan to let them go. How could he not catch up?


    Is Lin Chen telling a joke?


    Her previous experience made her realize that Lin Chen is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, but the problem is that Lin Chen''s words at present are really like nonsense and totally incomprehensible!


    Not to mention the master of the thousand cranes, even the king of Luocha thought Lin Chen''s words were puzzling.


    Next second.


    His face changed dramatically. He took out a jade pendant and a flash of light flew out of it.


    It''s Jonathan in a coma!


    Jonathan''s body unexpectedly ignited a black flame for no reason. With the flame burning, his breath of life became weaker and weaker. In the blink of an eye, he was burned to pieces and almost cooked.


    "Asshole! How dare you cheat on him?" King Luocha roared with anger.


    "You can turn around and do it when you get the man. Why can''t I do it on him?"


    Lin Chen looked calm. "Don''t worry. With your strength in dominating the territory, you can still expel the fire I left in him! Of course, you can also choose to chase us and let him burn alive!"


    With that, Lin Chen swept away in the far air.


    Master Qianhe was so happy that he hurried to follow him!


    King Luocha looked at the two people who had left, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t catch up after all. He began to pour his own strength into Jonathan and expel the power belonging to Lin Chen for him.


    Master Qianhe followed Lin Chen and flew forward at top speed.


    She didn''t understand: "since you have been a backhand for a long time, why didn''t you leave with the help of that backhand at the beginning and instead go to fight with king Luocha?"


    "Because I want to try to see if the king of Luocha is really powerful. It turns out that he really has two sons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of the crane hardly knows what to say.


    After a long time, you just want to fight with others. You are playing with your life. If something happens to a person of that level, you will lose your life!


    It can only be said that Lin Chen is really an art expert and courageous!


    In addition, he is a top-level existence under the domination of the king, and you are just a venerable. What did you say "he really has two sons"


    After flying a distance, Lin Chen looked at the master of Qianhe and said, "do you want to go back to the universe with me?"


    The master of the crane shakes his head.


    Lin Chen had expected this for a long time, and didn''t persuade her: "if you don''t go back with me, I will make it clear to the people in the xuanhuang hall. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get the trace of the master of Yuanshi mountain."


    Master Qianhe sees that Lin Chen is in a bad situation. His face is as white as paper. It should be the side effect of the secret method. She asks Lin Chen if he needs to protect his Dharma, and Lin Chen tells her not to.


    At this point, master Qianhe naturally understood that Lin Chen was waiting for him to leave, and then he would find a hidden place to adjust his body state!


    She took out a jade slip, engraved the general route of returning to the "dark and yellow universe" from here into the jade slip, handed it to Lin Chen, and then left.


    When she leaves, Lin Chen enters the divine prison tower.


    The divine prison tower is hidden inside a large meteorite. With the ability of the divine prison tower to hide the breath, even if it dominates, it cannot detect Lin Chen''s breath.


    Outside, before long, Lin Chen''s figure rushed out of the meteorite.


    At this time, his body has recovered to its peak.


    He took out the jade slip given to him by the master of the thousand cranes, checked the route recorded in it, and immediately flew in the direction of the dark and yellow universe without hesitation.


    "I don''t know whether master Tianfu and master Wuyou will come out of the boundary after they know this situation?


    Since the body of the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Wuyou city is trapped in the sea of nothingness, it is not so easy for them to save people! But in any case, as long as it hasn''t fallen, we can find a way. "


    Although we already know the trace of Yuanshi mountain leader, in fact, it is still very difficult to bring people out of the sea of nothingness!


    After half an hour, Lin Chen stopped.


    "Who?" He glanced around and felt that someone was staring at him, but it happened that he didn''t feel that there was anyone around him.

 Chapter 4727

    Boo!


    A slight sound sounded on Lin Chen''s left, like the bursting of a foam. A strange eye suddenly appeared, like embedded in the space, staring at him.


    Boo! Boo! Boo¡ª¡ª


    The appearance of this eye seemed to cause a chain reaction. One strange blood colored eye after another appeared around him, all staring at him.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed dramatically and he suddenly retreated.


    Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo¡ª¡ª


    The strange eyes disappeared from their original position, and immediately appeared in all directions of Lin Chen.


    The key is that Lin Chen can''t detect any breath at all. It seems that these strange eyes are not living creatures and don''t exist at all. However, he has a feeling of being stared at.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lin Chen stopped. He found these strange eyes staring at him. Although he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t have any lethality and didn''t bring him any trouble.


    The voice of Shang Yan''s shock and anger rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "This is Tianluo eye!"


    "Tianluo eye?" Lin Chen was stunned. "Master, you know this thing. What is it?"


    "I know it naturally. Tianluo eye is a treasure of chaos. I helped the evil disciple to take it!"


    Villain?


    Linchen was stunned at first, and immediately responded. He changed his face: "this chaotic treasure belongs to the blood flame?" "That''s right. This treasure has two functions. One is to trap enemies in a close range, and the other is to search from a long distance. The area it can search is comparable to dozens of star regions! Since it appears here, it means that,


    You''ve been watched by that guy! "


    Shang Yan''s voice was worried and deep.


    Am I being targeted by the blood flame master?


    Although Lin Chen was not confused, he said: "why did the blood flame master stare at me? I mean, he shouldn''t even know who I am, let alone, am I out of bounds now?"


    "I don''t know. But now I think it should have something to do with one of King Qin Yan and King Luocha, or even both of them!"


    Shang Yan said anxiously, "now is not the time to discuss this. Since you have been discovered by Tianluo eye, it means that he is chasing this way at a high speed.


    All you have to do is speed up and return to the universe before he catches up. As long as he returns to the dark and yellow universe, he will not dare to continue to pursue! "


    Lin Chen nodded and immediately entered the divine prison tower. With the combination of the "famine Dharma phase" and the "imperial" formula, the huge black tower turned into a streamer and flew forward at top speed.


    Boo! Wave! Boo¡ª¡ª


    Strange eyes, haunted by ghosts, have been following around the God prison tower.


    Seeing that the divine prison tower had already burst out with all its strength, Lin Chen guessed that this high probability meant that the blood flame master was no slower than the divine prison tower! "Use the star Yan demon body to increase the speed of the divine prison tower again? The problem is, there is still a long way to go from the dark and yellow universe. I''m afraid that the side effects will come before I return to the divine prison tower. If he catches up, it will be a real trouble


    That''s it! "


    Lin Chen hesitated, and a cold laugh came from the heaven and earth.


    "Divine prison tower. It is indeed a divine prison tower! After all these years, this treasure is destined to belong to me!"


    "Da Luo Tian Wang!"


    With a low cry.


    The bloody eyes around the holy prison tower were filled with strange fluctuations, and the invisible energy waves were intertwined into a big net, which immediately slowed down the moving speed of the holy prison tower.


    "Da Luo Tian Wang is the close range binding means of Tianluo eye. If you can use this means, the distance between him and you is less than ten thousand feet!"


    Shang Yan''s low voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen was silent and looked in the direction of the voice. "Master, is that guy arrogant?"


    Shang Yan instantly understood Lin Chen''s mind.


    Although the blood flame dominator is strong, if he dares to trust Lin Chen in front of him, he will choose a good mobile phone club with Lin Chen''s combat power. He will not kill the other party, but it is not completely impossible to hurt the other party.


    The premise is that the other party must take it lightly!


    "Arrogant, but also very cunning! You must be careful!" Shang Yan told him.


    Lin Chen nodded. He had seen the end of his sight. A figure was approaching this side at a high speed.


    He left the holy prison tower, stood at the top of the holy prison tower, and looked at the approaching figure!


    Lin Chen observed each other''s appearance. He was very tall, more than two meters five. His muscles were bulging. His scarlet eyes were as sharp as a knife, and there was a scarlet flame beating in them.


    "Chaos and fire!"


    Lin Chen soon sensed that the excitement and fear came from "swallow the sky dragon inflammation".


    The blood flame master obviously has the same chaotic fire as himself!


    "This treasure named Tianluo eye is really a good thing. It can be used not only to trap the enemy, but also to search. And his Shura blood armor, as well as the chaotic fire in his body, are also what I need! "


    Lin Chen licked his lips, and his heart beat faster.


    Not because of fear, but in his eyes, the blood flame master was like an opportunity. Although it was dangerous, if he could kill him, he would get great benefits.


    The blood flame master stopped not far in front of Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen and joked:


    "How dare you stop and wait for me! Interesting. Do you think you can deal with me? Do you know who I am?"


    "I know who you are. Master of blood flame, my elder martial brother!" Lin Chen replied.


    The master of the blood flame was stunned, and laughed like thunder, shaking the world.


    "Interesting! Interesting! Are you really the new disciple of the old man Shang Yan? I didn''t think of this, but you would call me senior brother. I really didn''t think of it!"


    He looked at Lin Chen with a smile. "You are obviously trying to get close to me. Let me guess what your purpose is. Do you want me to let you go?"


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "I don''t want to die."


    The blood flame master laughed again and laughed happily:


    "Yes, you know how to bow down. You are much smarter than the old man Shang Yan. It is not impossible for me to let you go! But you must give me the divine prison tower. Will you promise?"


    "If I give you the divine prison tower, I won''t be able to tell Shifu when I get back." Lin Chen frowned and politely refused, "but I still have another treasure of chaos. I can give it to you."


    With these words, he took out the dark yellow bell.


    "Do you have another treasure of chaos?"


    The blood flame Master said in surprise, "a little venerable, there are really many good things on him. Now, I have changed my mind!


    If you want me to release you, you not only need to give me the divine prison tower, but also you must give me this treasure! " He smiled darkly: "elder martial brother, I am not cruel. Who makes you a waste? These treasures are all wasted on you. You should give them to elder martial brother for safekeeping. When you become the master, I will return them to you."

 Chapter 4728

    Lin Chen''s face was uncertain. Finally, he sighed and seemed to give in: "are you sure that if I give these two treasures to you, you will let me go?"


    "Of course! I mean what I say."


    The blood flame master smiled and walked towards Lin Chen step by step. Looking at Lin Chen, his eyes were full of ridicule. It seemed that he was a cowardly waste who surrendered before fighting.


    He went to the front of Lin Chen and stretched out his hand to grasp the Xuan Huang bell suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    When he reached for the Xuan Huang bell, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    "Younger martial brother, what trick do you want to play with me to make me take it lightly so that you can kill me?" The banter laughter of the blood flame master sounded behind Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the blood flame dominator in front of Lin Chen, who reached out to grasp the "dark yellow bell", dissipated like a foam.


    No!


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted. He didn''t turn around for the first time, but controlled xuanhuang bell.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    The dark yellow bell vibrated and sounded a loud bell.


    Behind Lin Chen, he stretched out his hand and patted the master of the blood flame in Lin Chen''s back heart. His movement was sluggish.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were sharp, and a dark shadow of a demon God appeared on his body. He turned around instantly. At the moment of turning around, he used the "star Yan demon body"!


    The body turns into a black flame!


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the first blow!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed the blood flame to dominate the eyebrows.


    In the face of Lin Chen''s terrible attack, the blood flame Master seemed to have been prepared. With a look of disdain on his face, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Divine sword thousand Yan!"


    When a sword is wielded, the world seems to turn into a furnace. It is red and crisscrossed with sword light. It is frightening.


    Dang!


    There was a deafening crash.


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was split and flew out, and he flew backward like a broken kite, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    The blood flame master was not in a hurry to catch up, but looked at Lin Chen with a smile: "younger martial brother, although he is quite conceited, he will not be foolishly careless. I can take advantage of this opportunity for you. Do you know that King Qin Yan and King Luocha are my acquaintances. King Qin Yan told me your peace, and King Luocha told me that not long ago


    It was on his side, so I came here.


    I have learned something about your strength and means from them. To tell you the truth, you are much better than elder martial brother in those days. You are so respectable that you can make king Qin Yan and King Luocha suffer losses one after another. Elder martial brother, I was much worse than you in those days!


    I didn''t expect that the old man could receive evil disciples like you. When you become the master, you may come to me to clean up the door for him? It''s a pity that you won''t live till then. "


    After Lin Chen stopped, he reached out and grabbed it. The Xuanyuan gun flew back to him.


    His seven orifices were gushing blood, which seemed extremely seeping, and his breath became weak. His internal organs seemed to shift, and he could no longer play his peak combat power.


    The blood flame master didn''t care whether Lin Chen answered or not, and continued to be elated:


    "They all told me that you would be a very terrible means. Your combat power could be doubled again and again, and even reached the point where it was enough to threaten them.


    At first, I also thought this method was incredible. But think about it later and realize that you have a fatal flaw in this means!


    You need time to double your combat power. In short, you can''t do anything. The first time you start, you will burst out the most extreme power!


    In this way, as long as I don''t give you enough time to keep breaking out, at the beginning, I will use powerful means and try my best to destroy you! Then you can''t fight me! "


    Lin Chen looked gloomy and didn''t answer.


    In fact, what the other party said is the truth!


    "Nine extremes rekindling" is powerful, but it takes nine bursts to reach the limit of combat power. This is a huge weakness.


    If they had used the strongest means at the first time when facing King Yan of Qin and King Luocha, Lin Chen would surely be defeated!


    He can fight with the top power under the domination of the king, but that is on the premise that the other party does not know his means. Once the other party knows his great weakness, he is not an opponent at all.


    "You knew from the beginning that I was pretending?" Lin Chen said.


    The blood flame master smiled and said, "how can a person who dares to rob the treasure of King Qin Yan and threaten king Luocha bow his head as soon as he sees me?"


    "Master blood flame, you are really as cunning as my master said."


    Lin Chen naturally understood that he was acting just now, and the other party was also acting.


    "You should call me elder martial brother. Your Shifu, that is my Shifu. Also, elder martial brother, my current title is not blood flame, but blood flame Shura!"


    The master of the blood flame was smiling, and he looked like Lin Chen. He didn''t mind talking nonsense and wasting time.


    "Blood flame Shura?" Lin Chen sneered, "I''m afraid I didn''t get the reputation by using Shura blood armour? You are such a beast that kills teachers. You really don''t know shame and dare to boast? Evil dogs dare to bark in front of me. It''s really an uncivilized thing! My master


    It was better to take a dog as a receipt than to take you as an apprentice. "


    The blood flame dominates the expression gradually ugly.


    Lin Chen scolded so badly that he couldn''t laugh.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Xuanhuang bell" broke out in a more rapid voice than before.


    The divine prison tower flies to Lin Chen at a high speed. Lin Chen takes back the dark yellow bell, escapes into the divine prison tower, and sweeps away in the opposite direction to the direction of the blood flame master.


    "I thought you were going to fight with me! But you ran away?"


    The blood flame master resisted the influence of the "dark yellow bell", and did not worry that Lin Chen could escape from the front. He looked at the God prison tower and laughed loudly.


    "Fighting with you? I''m a good young man who talks about everything. I''m fighting with you, a vicious dog who has no virtue and righteousness. You look down on yourself!"


    In the divine prison tower, Lin Chen''s cold cry came out.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine prison tower had almost disappeared in the sight of the blood flame master.


    The blood flame dominates the corner of his mouth, and this boy obviously can''t fight and chooses to run away. How can he scold and be so confident?


    I don''t know. I thought it was me who ran for my life!


    The blood flame master took his time, turned into scarlet flame, and ran after the God prison tower.


    It is obvious that the other party has already used the secret method. However, the speed of the divine prison tower is still within his acceptable range. In this case, he is stared at by the "Tianluo eye" and is doomed to be unable to escape.


    I don''t have to worry at all. As soon as the time for his secret method comes, I will let myself be slaughtered. The blood flame master chased after him in the rear, with a plain look on his face, but after a while, he changed his look, burst out of the limit speed, and chased the God prison tower in front.

 Chapter 4729

    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen''s face was as white as paper. With the help of the "famine Dharma phase" and the "star Yan demon body", he frantically urged his internal strength and exploded the power of the "imperial" formula of the divine prison tower to the extreme.


    However, he was seriously injured after all. His current combat power was not as fast as that of the "Yu" formula of the divine prison tower at its peak, and he could not really reach the limit.


    Tianfei, Xiaowu and Shang Yan are also on the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    The two women looked distressed and anxious. Shang Yan was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Lin Chen looked at the outside world. The strange eyes still appeared around the God prison tower, which showed that he still did not escape from the control of blood flame Shura.


    "Master, if the divine prison tower falls into his hands, are we safe to stay here?" Lin Chen took a deep breath and began to prepare for the worst.


    Shang Yan shook his head and sighed, "although the defense of the divine prison tower is strong, even if it is ruled by the king, there is nothing to do in a short time. But if it falls into his hands, it is not safe for him to stay here as long as he is given enough time."


    Outside, bursts of thick white fog suddenly appeared.


    Shang Yan turned around in an instant. Lin Chen, Tianfei, Xiaowu and others immediately realized something was wrong. They also turned around and immediately saw a scene that shocked them.


    In their sight, in addition to the thick white fog, they could also vaguely see the sparkling, boundless sea surface and waves of waves, which were constantly coming into their ears.


    "This is -"


    The scene of white fog in front of him was really like the situation seen in the "water boundary bead". Lin Chen was surprised and said, "the sea of nothingness?"


    "Yes! It''s the sea of nothingness. We came here!"


    Shang Yan looked surprised, "Now it''s saved. The fog in the sea of nothingness has the function of isolating all kinds of detections. Here, the search function of Tianluo eye will be greatly suppressed! There are numerous dangers in it, but for us now, these dangers can just save our lives. When we enter the sea of nothingness, the guy may not continue to risk chasing. Even if he continues to chase, if there is any danger, I


    Instead, they may be able to use the crisis to get rid of him. "


    As he said this, his face became serious. "Of course, this is purely a hypothetical assumption. Once we enter the sea of nothingness, there may be a turn for the better, but it is also possible that we died in the emerging crisis first!"


    To put it simply, if you enter the sea of nothingness, there may be a turning point in the current situation, but it is also possible that you and others may die directly in the sea of nothingness and never come out again.


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and said, "if you fall into his hands, you will die. If you enter the sea of nothingness, you may die. Naturally, you should choose the latter!"


    "Da Luo Tian Wang!"


    The cold cry of blood flame Shura resounded through the world.


    Lin Chen''s expression was frozen.


    That guy seems to be aware of something wrong, but he has caught up with him. At this moment, he doesn''t even have a chance to enter the sea of nothingness to get a chance to survive?


    The invisible energy weaves into a big net, which slows down the speed of the divine prison tower.


    The blood flame Shura appeared in front of the divine prison tower. With a push of his right hand, the scarlet flame surged out like a huge ribbon, which tied the divine prison tower and made the divine prison tower stop completely.


    Seeing this, the God prison tower is dead!


    A despairing mood emerged in the heart of Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    "You go out and meet him for a while!" Shang Yan suddenly said.


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan in amazement.


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not! The elder brother has been injured like this. If he goes out, he will die!"


    The heavenly concubine and Xiaowu made a noise at the same time. They couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied with Shang Yan. In their opinion, even if the current situation is bad, they can''t let Lin Chen go out and die for nothing!


    "Believe me, if I go out for a while, he may have a chance!" Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK!"


    He didn''t know what Shang Yan was up to, but years of experience had made him believe in each other unconditionally and would never harm himself.


    Lin Chen disappeared from the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Sobbing! Big brother, don''t -" Xiao Wu cried anxiously.


    Outside, when the blood flame Shura saw Lin Chen appear, he sneered and said: "you are so like this, how dare you come out and die?


    The time for the secret method should be coming soon. Once the side effects appear, I''m afraid you don''t need my help. Do you want to get down? "


    Lin Chen said coldly, "if I had become the master, killing you would be like killing a dog. It''s a pity that I''m just a venerable person, so I would let you be arrogant in front of me."


    Blood flame Shura''s eyes became cold: "even if what you said is true, so what? Today, you will die!"


    Boom!


    He turned into a scarlet flame and rushed to Linchen.


    In an instant, he reached Lin Chen and made a fist with his right hand!


    Boom!


    Earth shattering, space bursting!


    Lin Chen was so weak that his eyesight became worse. In his eyes, the figure of blood flame Shura became very vague. He only had time to block the Xuanyuan gun in front of him!


    The fist of blood flame Shura hit the Xuanyuan gun, and Lin Chen immediately flew out like a shell.


    "Weak! There is no difference between killing you and killing an ordinary person without the help of the explosion of combat power and your serious injury."


    Blood flame Shura showed a gloomy smile and ran after him. He slapped Lin Chen on the chest again, and Lin Chen flew out again.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at his chest.


    Chest position, heart piercing pain, a sixorseven centimeter long, little finger thick, blood colored metal cone, was inserted into his chest.


    As this thing pierced into his body, he felt that the operation of the power of the world in his body was greatly hindered, and the operation speed immediately slowed down a lot!


    Before he could react, the blood flame Shura appeared beside him again.


    Six palms clapped on Lin Chen!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another six identical bloody awls penetrated into his shoulders, abdomen, legs and other positions. With the six bloody awls penetrated into his body, Lin Chen felt that the power of the world in his body had completely stopped working!


    Everywhere in the body, there was a deep pain. Even with Lin Chen''s endurance, his mouth was howling and his eyes were bleeding, but he still stared at the blood flame Shura fiercely and did not beg for mercy!


    At this time, the blood flame Shura said proudly:


    "This is the magic cone, which can block your power! Now you are like a useless man in front of me!"


    He was proud, but he found that Lin Chen''s eyes did not look at him, but at his back. Blood flame Shura realized something, turned his head in an instant, and immediately roared: "asshole!"

 Chapter 4730

    The divine prison tower was turning into a streamer, flying towards the depths of the sea of nothingness at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it was about to disappear in the sight of the blood flame Shura.


    In the sea of nothingness, even though the blood flame Shura has the "Tianluo eye", the search ability of the "Tianluo eye" has been greatly weakened and its role is relatively limited.


    Once the God prison tower left a certain distance, he could not catch up.


    Moreover, the "sea of nothingness" has many internal crises. Once the "God prison tower" enters the deepest place, he has to think about whether to catch up.


    Treasure is important, so is life!


    Blood flame Shura immediately had no idea of wasting time with Lin Chen. His eyes were fierce, and he slapped Lin Chen on the head.


    "Die!"


    At the critical moment, "Xuan Huang Zhong" appeared in front of Lin Chen, blocking this palm!


    This is not controlled by Lin Chen, but by Xuan Huang Zhong!


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, Xuan Huang Zhong and Lin Chen flew out at the same time, and both fell into the choppy sea of nothingness.


    "If he fell into the sea of nothingness and his state at the moment was suppressed by the ''demon fixing awl'', I don''t believe you can still live!"


    Blood flame Shura doesn''t even want the "demon fixing cone". Anyway, it''s just a supreme artifact for him. It''s useful for the venerable, but it doesn''t work for the master at all.


    To put it simply, Lin Chen is still a venerable person, so he is suppressed. But if he is already the master, then the "demon fixing cone" will lose its function!


    There is no comparison between this thing and the "God prison tower"!


    Blood flame Shura no longer hesitated and chased God prison tower.


    Lin Chen had been seriously injured and was in a very bad state. At the moment, seven "demon fixing cones" were driven into his body. He was in pain and was in a state of confusion.


    While falling to the sea, he looked at the blood flame Shura chasing the God prison tower.


    "Is this your way, master?"


    "Use your own life, as well as the lives of the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu, to lead him away and fight for a chance of life for me?"


    "No! Why is it like this! Shifu, he can''t do it. Tianfei and Xiaowu are just immortal. Even if the divine prison tower doesn''t fall into that guy''s hands, they won''t survive in the sea of nothingness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen was so worried that he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and fell into the cold sea. He was completely unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed in the dark. Lin Chen feels that he is in a bumpy place. He slowly opens his eyes and finds himself lying on an old truck following the way.


    When you open your eyes, it''s sunny and cloudless!


    "Great, you finally wake up!"


    Before he could react, a joyful voice sounded beside him.


    A simple and honest middle-aged man in his forties was sitting beside him, looking at him with joy.


    "Who are you and where is this?"


    Lin Chen recalled what had happened before he passed out. He didn''t understand what was happening in front of him.


    He was seriously injured and fell into the sea of nothingness. He thought he would never wake up again. Unexpectedly, he not only woke up, but also seemed to be in a safe place with a middle-aged man taking care of him.


    "I am weideyong. This is the suburb of Xinhuan city. We are preparing to go to Xinheng city now!" The middle-aged man replied with a sincere face and a smile.


    "Xinheng city?" Lin Chen guessed that the so-called "Xinheng city" should be somewhere outside the boundary?


    The middle-aged man explained, "I found you by the river. I was going to have a pee when I found you lying unconscious by the river, so I brought you back.


    Fortunately, both the young lady and the young master are easy to talk. I took you on the road together. They didn''t say anything. Let me tell you, our young lady and master are very good people! "


    Lin Chen didn''t listen to what he said later. When he heard the other party say that he had found himself by the river, he was shocked and a bold guess appeared in his mind¡® I fell into the sea of nothingness. No matter how I drift, I also drift in the sea of nothingness. Is this somewhere inside the sea of nothingness? In the sea of nothingness, there are many weak creatures that can


    Land for reproduction! "


    For Lin Chen, the outside world is full of unknowns, not to mention the "sea of nothingness" which is one of the forbidden areas. How strange things there are in it is not unacceptable to Lin Chen.


    What''s more, it doesn''t seem too strange.


    He immediately asked curiously, "is this land in the sea of nothingness?"


    "The sea of nothingness, what sea of nothingness?" Weideyong looked puzzled.


    Lin Chen said, "how do you call this continent? Is it surrounded by the sea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Deyong was stunned. He immediately looked at Lin Chen with compassionate eyes and said, "do you have amnesia? How can you even ask me such questions?"


    "Yes, I have lost my memory!" Lin Chen is too lazy to explain. He just wants to get the answer quickly.


    Weideyong sighed and looked at Lin Chen with more sympathy:


    "This is the Atlantis. The Atlantis is surrounded by the sea. The sea is called the ''sea of Hades'', which means that anyone who dares to leave the continent and enter the sea will die. Go to see the God of Hades who is in charge of death in the myth!"


    Lin Chen asks a few more questions. A moment later, weideyong asks him to have a good rest and leave the car.


    At this time, Lin Chen had basically concluded that the so-called Atlantis was a continent in the sea of nothingness.


    The so-called "hell god sea" is what people on this continent call the "sea of nothingness"!


    "These are not important to me. The most important thing is that I am still alive! I must quickly recover my strength and find Shifu, Xiaowu and Tianfei. I hope they will not fall into the hands of blood flame Shura!"


    Lin Chen sat up hard and wanted to turn the world power inside him so that his body could recover quickly. However, the world power inside him was like a beast tied in chains, and could not move at all.


    He looked ugly, thought of something, pulled up his clothes, and sure enough, he saw that the seven "demon fixing cones" were still on him!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were fierce. He grabbed the "magic cone" on his left shoulder with his right hand and yanked it violently, trying to pull the "magic cone" out of his body.


    Indescribable pain, coming from the left shoulder!


    Then, Lin Chen''s inner world, the source of the world began to shake, and there was a great tendency to collapse!


    Lin Chen hurriedly stopped the movement on his hand, and looked at the "magic cone" on his body helplessly and angrily:


    "It seems that there is no way to force this thing out! In this case, I can''t use the power of the world and give full play to my real combat power. How can I find Shifu and them?


    Let alone looking for them, even if you want to take risks and try to leave the ''sea of nothingness'', it is impossible! "


    Lin Chen tried to feel the location of "Shenyu tower" and "xuanhuang bell".


    "Shenyu tower" left at that time, apparently controlled by Shang Yan, while "xuanhuang bell" fell into the sea of nothingness with him and disappeared.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, he could not sense the location of the "divine prison tower" and the "dark yellow bell", which made him further confirm that this place should be inside the "sea of nothingness"!


    "You can solve the problem only if you don''t panic and face it calmly! I should think about it carefully. What is the first thing I should do now? It is to restore my strength! Only by quickly restoring my strength can I continue to do the following things."


    Lin Chen''s face changed. A moment later, he thought of something.


    It doesn''t need the power of the world in your body to break through the venerable and become a master. What you need is the improvement of your state of mind. Does this mean that in this situation, as long as you improve your state of mind, you can still break through and become a master? If you break through and become the master, this "demon fixing cone" may no longer be able to suppress the power in your body?

 Chapter 4731

    Just as Lin Chen was thinking about his next plan, two footsteps came closer, and a man and a woman talked.


    The man''s voice is weideyong, who has just left.


    The female voice sounds young, giving people a sense of coolness and pride.


    "Miss, his name is Lin Chen. He not only loses his memory, but also is in a bad physical condition. Let him follow us. Anyway, I am short of people to handle affairs."


    "Lao Wei, I don''t object to your doing good deeds. But are you sure that he really loses his memory? What if he pretends and harbours evil intentions?"


    "Well... He doesn''t look like that!"


    "Doesn''t it look like it? If he really harbors evil intentions, you can afford the responsibility?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chen heard the conversation, he felt a little sad and could not laugh. I dare say that weideyong saw his own pity and asked their young lady to follow them?


    no


    I didn''t say I would!


    In Lin Chen''s sight, two people appeared soon.


    One of them is naturally weideyong. The other is a woman who looks only in her twenties. She is handsome and has a delicate temperament.


    Obviously, this woman is the miss in weideyong''s mouth.


    "Have you really lost your memory?" Fuxueqian looked at Lin Chen several times, and his eyes were filled with strange fluctuations.


    She came with weideyong to confirm whether this guy was lying by means of soul.


    Lin Chen immediately realized that the other party was using his soul, and he also sensed that the other party was a cultivator who shaped the Taoist realm.


    How could a man who merely created a Taoist realm interrogate himself by means of soul?


    Although Lin Chen is currently suppressed by the "demon fixing cone", which makes him unable to operate the power of the world, nor can he use the inner world origin to display his soul origin, he doesn''t need any action at all. He is automatically immune to the soul means of the other party at this level!


    What''s more, he has a treasure of chaos that can defend the means of soul!


    His heart roast, the surface of a dull face nodded: "yes."


    The alert in fuxueqian''s eyes just disappeared, and his pretty face showed some pride. Although he didn''t walk much outside, he was always cautious. Anyone who harbors evil intentions will never succeed in front of him again.


    "In that case, from today on, you will be the servant of our Fu family and work under weideyong''s hands! As long as you work well, you will be paid in the future. You don''t need to live in the open air like a beggar."


    Fuxueqian said that, turned around and left. She was just a nobody. It was not worth her wasting too much time and energy.


    "No! I -"


    Lin Chen wanted to say, "I didn''t agree to be your servant." as a result, weideyong jumped into the carriage, slapped him on the shoulder excitedly, and laughed:


    "Congratulations, little brother! From today on, you will work for the Fu family just like me. This kind of good deed is something that others can''t wait for!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen simply didn''t know where to start roast. He thought that he would leave after his body was almost recovered. He didn''t have to pay attention to anyone who didn''t work for him.


    Although he was suppressed by the "demon fixing awl", when his body recovered, he was confident that he would have supreme combat power only by relying on his horrible body.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how poor he is, Lin Chen can''t be reduced to making a living. Even if he is still weak, he can kill the girl who created the Taoist realm just now.


    "Forget it. It won''t affect me anyway."


    Lin Chen looked at weideyong. "Can you tell me the specific situation of Atlantis? What''s the origin of this Fu family? Is it very powerful?"


    "..." when he finished, he saw that weideyong was looking at himself with compassionate eyes. He was helpless. This guy was big and rough, but his compassionate heart was overflowing.


    With weideyong''s narration, it was not long before Lin Chen understood the relevant situation on the Atlantis continent.


    There is no state or clan power in this continent, but it is controlled by family forces of different sizes.


    Among them, the nine most powerful families have existed since ancient times, so they are also called the nine ancient families!


    The nine ancient families are the masters of Atlantis. There are hundreds of top-level families under the nine ancient families. The top-level families depend on the nine ancient families and must obey the orders of the ancient families. For ordinary people, the top-level families are undoubtedly superior super power


    power!


    Below the top family, there are large families in the ordinary population. These large families depend on the top family!


    Below the big family, there are the most common ordinary families on the mainland, which are also called "non-income families" by some powerful people. These non-income families exist by relying on the big family. "Although there are no countries on this continent, in fact, the nine ancient families are equivalent to nine superpowers! The ancient families control the top families, and the top families control the big families... In this way, the power is ultimately concentrated in


    In the hands of nine ancient families! "


    Lin Chen looked at weideyong and said curiously, "do you think the Fu family is one of the nine ancient families because you have said so much about them?"


    Weideyong smiled: "although the Fu family is not an ancient family, it is also the top family that ordinary practitioners can only look up to!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s plain face, he didn''t seem to take the top family seriously at all. He said: "do you know what strength the head of the top family usually has?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked at him curiously.


    "Immortal! The head of the top family is an immortal and powerful man with a life span of hundreds of thousands of years. It is no different from the legendary ancient gods and demons!" Weideyong looked in awe.


    "What about the owner of the ancient family?" Lin Chen asked blandly.


    "..." weideyong had an indescribable feeling. It seemed that this guy didn''t even care about the immortal strong, but it was impossible.


    On second thought, this guy has lost his memory. He has no idea what the immortal strong represents!


    Because I don''t understand, I have no awe, so I can understand it very well. On this thought, he didn''t think Lin Chen''s reaction was strange: "the owners of the ancient families are the most powerful and truly immortal! It is precisely because of their existence that the nine ancient families can be passed down from ancient times


    To this day! "


    With that, he saw that Lin Chen was still calm, and was completely sure that the boy didn''t know what immortality and the supreme represented at all, so even when he heard the supreme, his expression was still flat.


    "Where are the masters? Are there any masters on this continent?" Lin Chen inquired. "Master? What is master?" Weideyong was full of fog. He just felt puzzled. He had never heard of domination at all.

 Chapter 4732

    On the Atlantis, there was no dominant power, or although there was a dominant power, weideyong did not know it.


    However, since the owner of the ancient family is only the supreme, the threat is very limited even for himself now!


    Lin Chen made a corresponding judgment from weideyong''s response.


    Lin Chen fooled weideyong and asked for other information. Soon, he learned that the headquarters of the Fu family was not in Xinheng city.


    The reason why they came here is that fuxueqian and his sister are taking part in the assessment of the younger generation within the family.


    The Fu family is famous for alchemy, and the family industry is also related to alchemy.


    The content of the assessment is to let the young children of the Fu family who participated in the assessment go to the outside world to collect relevant materials for refining "five Yun pills". After returning, they can refine "five Yun pills" with the help of the collected materials, and rank them according to the number of refined pills.


    The cultivation resources within the family are allocated by ranking.


    "Five Yun pill" is a holy pill of the first-class Taoist realm. The alchemy materials of this pill are rare, so it is difficult to collect.


    In other words, there are two assessment points in this assessment.


    One is the ability to collect alchemy materials; The other is the later means of alchemy. If the means of alchemy are not good, more materials are collected than others, and the quantity of refined pills may be less than others.


    "Although my young master is just a son of the Fu family, our strength can be compared with many main veins.


    The master of Xinheng city is the uncle of my young lady and master. He has collected all the materials for refining ''five Yun pills'' in the city and will wait for our young lady and master to come and take them! "


    Weideyong was quite proud.


    Linchenxin said, it seems that this assessment not only assesses the young children, but also assesses the abilities of the main collateral branches behind them!


    "Xinheng city is here!"


    Shouts came from ahead.


    "You continue to lie on the bus, I -" weideyong hurried to get off.


    "No. I''ll go down with you." Lin Chen shook his head. He was still weak, but he was not weak enough to lie on the bus.


    Seeing Lin Chen getting up, it seemed that he was really all right. Weideyong didn''t stop him and took him out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Chen looked around for a week and collected the general situation of the Fu family.


    There were only a dozen people in total. The two people in front were a man and a woman, riding on a horse like monster with horns on their heads and flames on their feet.


    One of them was fuxueqian, whom he had just met.


    The other man, whose appearance is as outstanding as fuxueqian''s, is more arrogant than fuxueqian''s. obviously, he is fuyangyu, the young master of weideyong.


    "Our young master is somewhat arrogant, but he is actually very good. After I told him about your situation, he didn''t object." Weideyong said.


    Lin Chen thought that he was really proud. At some point, Miss Fu came to have a look to see if he had any problems. However, master Fu was too lazy to come to have a look. It seemed that even if he had any problems, he could easily solve them.


    At this moment, fuxueqian looked this way and said to weideyong:


    "Old Wei, you take this new comer and park the horses and chariots. Besides, you can buy supplies in the city to make up for the needs. We will leave this evening!"


    "Yes, miss!" Weideyong nodded hurriedly and bowed to fuxueqian.


    He saw that the young lady frowned and looked at her side. Turning around, he found that Lin Chen was standing upright without bending down to show respect.


    "Old Wei, how can this boy not understand the rules! He doesn''t know how to behave in front of the young lady and the young master. According to the rules, he has to break his legs!"


    Next to the fuxueqian brothers and sisters, a man with a goatee and the appearance of a housekeeper looked at Lin Chen and looked angry and disgusted.


    Weideyong was startled and tried to wink at Lin Chen.


    However, Lin Chen observed the scene of Xinheng city without any intention of bowing down to salute.


    Weideyong sighed helplessly. Brother Lin should have a bad background. He didn''t even understand the basic etiquette. He respectfully said to fuxueqian:


    "Miss, he has just joined the Fu family, and he still doesn''t know the etiquette. Don''t worry, I will discipline him well later, and such a thing will never happen again!"


    "All right. There''s no need to waste too much time on a servant. Next time he doesn''t know how to behave, he will be expelled from the Fu family. Let''s go. Don''t let uncle wait too long."


    Fuyangyu, who had been silent for a long time, said a word to fuxueqian and patted the monster under him. The monster took him and ran towards the city master''s residence.


    Fuxueqian immediately followed.


    The rest of the servants followed.


    Only weideyong, Lin Chen, and several monsters and wagons that pulled goods were left.


    Weideyong disapproved of Lin Chen''s face. He had a sense of helplessness that "rotten wood cannot be carved". After settling down the horses and carts, he took Lin Chen to purchase and replenish daily necessities.


    On the way, Lin Chen took back his eyes on both sides of the street and looked at weideyong: "brother Wei, I owe you a favor. If you have anything you want, you can tell me."


    Weideyong didn''t have a good way: "I don''t want anything. I just want to be immortal. Can you help me?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "I can''t guarantee that you want to be immortal. I can only help you as much as I can. Unfortunately, I don''t have immortal fruits right now. Otherwise, I''m 100% sure."


    Not only did he have no immortal fruits of heaven and earth under his eyes, but he also could not obtain the items in the meritorious treasure house with the help of the meritorious jade stele here. He was really not sure that Wei Deyong could become immortal.


    Weideyong was so angry that he glared at Lin Chen: "I thought you were poor before, but now I think you are not reliable!


    Try to help me become immortal? If you have the immortal fruit of heaven and earth, you are 100% sure? What a mess! Your brag is nothing more than a brain. "


    Seeing what else Lin Chen wanted to say, he interrupted: "don''t say anything. If you really want to repay my kindness, you can do well in the Fu family in the future. If you see the young master and young lady, you should also salute respectfully. Do you know?


    Do you know how popular the servants of the Fu family are outside? You are not too young. If you go to talk about marriage later, as long as you show your identity as a servant of the Fu family, you will be sure that a group of women will rush to marry you! Don''t be ignorant of your blessings. "


    "..." Lin Chen felt unable to communicate with the other party.


    Several hours have passed since the two men purchased and arranged their goods. When they came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Fu Xueqian and his sister were just ready to leave. The city Lord futianlei personally sent them out.


    "You two little guys haven''t come here for years. Why are you so eager to leave?" Futianlei asked him to stay.


    "Uncle, we are now taking part in the assessment. We must race against time. Hee hee, when the assessment is over, if there is a good ranking, people will come and tell you right away!"


    Fuxueqian has a charming and naive face. It seems that he doesn''t have a superior attitude towards everyone. He has a good relationship with this uncle.


    "What do you mean by that? If you don''t have a good place, you won''t come to see your uncle?" Futianlei pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "Oh, that''s not what they meant!"


    Fuxueqian said, seeing Lin Chen and weideyong coming here, he immediately said, "Why are you two still coming here? Go and lead the horses and chariots to the gate of the city. We''re leaving soon!"


    "Yes!" Weideyong responded respectfully. He had just come here and wanted to run back immediately. He didn''t complain at all.


    He turned around but didn''t see Lin Chen following up. He looked back at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen walked directly to Fu Tianlei, looked at him for a few eyes, and then looked at Fu Xueqian:


    "If you want to get together with this uncle, you''d better take advantage of your present Kung Fu. Because he will die suddenly in a day!"


    Weideyong felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He was stunned and stared at the scene in front of him. He had only one idea in his mind:


    finished! It''s ok if the boy likes to talk nonsense, but he doesn''t know how important it is. Now, it''s over!


    As Lin Chen''s voice fell, the scene was silent! Fu Tianlei, who had a smile on his face, looked as gloomy as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 4733

    No matter how good your character is, when you hear that you will die suddenly, you will inevitably be angry, especially for a person who thinks he is healthy, which is a vicious curse.


    "Shut up! You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    After a short silence, fuxueqian turned to look at Fu Tianlei, whose face was as black as ink


    "Uncle, this guy can''t talk. Don''t take his words seriously. He was picked up by my servant by the river. He has some brain problems. He not only loses his memory, but also likes to talk nonsense. Don''t take him for granted!" Fuyangyu stared at Lin Chen coldly. His eyes were angry. He had an impulse to cut off the boy''s head with a sword. Fortunately, his party took him on the road. He didn''t know how to be polite. He even cursed his relatives. It was too late


    Die!


    Those servants also glared at Lin Chen and scolded loudly.


    The Chamberlain with a goatee and weideyong scolded him, thinking that weideyong should be punished for letting this kind of guy into the Fu family!


    Weideyong was so scared that he was sweating profusely, and his face was pale. He hurried to Lin Chen''s side. First he begged Fu Tianlei for mercy, and then he looked at Lin Chen and said angrily:


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t get down on your knees and beg for your life!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t mean to kneel down, he lamented that Lin Chen didn''t know how to live or die. He wanted to kneel down and beg the other party not to quarrel with Lin Chen. As a result, Lin Chen grabbed his shoulder and couldn''t kneel down at all!


    Lin Chen grabbed weideyong''s shoulder, looked at futianlei and said slowly, "I didn''t mean to curse you, but just said a fact. You were poisoned."


    Hearing this, weideyong sighed helplessly.


    Many servants laughed loudly.


    "This fool! Does he know that Lord Fu is a super strong man in the Taoist realm? How can he be poisoned?"


    "That''s right! Even if you have to invent a reason, you can also invent a more reliable one!"


    "This boy is a white eyed wolf. We saved him, but he cursed the city Lord for his sudden death. Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone gave Lin Chen the death sentence in an instant.


    Not only the servants, but also the fuxueqian brothers and sisters thought Lin Chen was talking nonsense. But Fu Tianlei became suspicious when he saw Lin Chen''s words.


    For one thing, he knew that even if he was immortal, he might be poisoned;


    Second, he was really uncomfortable today, but he didn''t take it seriously. When Lin Chen said so, he began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his body?


    The most important thing is that this guy "curses" himself. It doesn''t do him any good. Why should he do this?


    Futianlei is an old Jianghu man who has gone through numerous trials and tribulations. He thinks about many details in a moment and immediately plans to carefully look at his own physical condition.


    Before he could take action, he heard a distant voice, which was somewhat mocking.


    "What he said is right. Fu Tianlei, you are poisoned!"


    The sudden sound startled everyone and turned their heads.


    He saw a well-dressed young man standing on a house in the distance, holding his hands in front of his chest, looking proudly at the people at the gate of the city master''s residence.


    At the sight of this man, fuxueqian and his brother and sister all changed their faces.


    "Fuxinghuan, it''s you!"


    Thinking of what the young man had just said, fuxueqian said angrily:


    "You... You poisoned uncle Tianlei? Are you crazy? Don''t you know that if you kill your fellow countrymen, it''s a capital crime according to the clan rules!"


    The development of the matter was beyond everyone''s imagination. With the appearance of the young man and his words just now, everyone knew that Lin Chen was not talking nonsense. What he said was the truth!


    Those servants who used to be sarcastic were all stupid.


    Weideyong was stunned. Lin Chen was right. He had such powerful eyesight. Did he see that Lord Fu Tianlei was poisoned?


    "Who is this guy?"


    Lin Chen glanced at Fu xinghuan and asked weideyong, "is he also from the Fu family?"


    Weideyong looks at Lin Chen, and suddenly feels that the young man he accidentally saved has become very mysterious.


    He nodded and said, "Fu xinghuan is not only a son of the Fu family, but also a direct descendant of the Fu family. He also participated in this internal assessment.


    As for why he poisoned Lord Fu Tianlei, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of any hatred between them! "


    "Who said they were for revenge?"


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand and asked back with a smile.


    "Not for revenge, why?" Weideyong was so confused that Zhang Er monk could not figure out what was going on.


    "Keep listening and you''ll soon know." Lin Chen said.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t want him dead. As long as you are obedient and give me the alchemy materials he collected for you, I will give him the antidote immediately."


    Fuxinghuan said with a smile.


    Fuyangyu brother and sister, now they finally understand what his purpose is. They look ugly.


    Weideyong also found out what was going on and shouted: "this hateful guy doesn''t collect materials by himself. He even came to rob others'' collection!"


    "The question is, does this break the rules?"


    Lin Chen''s simple words left weideyong speechless.


    Obviously, this is not a violation of the rules. The assessment allows the Fu family''s children to compete for resources, as long as they don''t kill people.


    After all, Fu Tianlei is an old Jianghu man. He is not so easy to frighten. He sneered at Fu xinghuan: "I don''t believe it. If I don''t give it to you, how dare you let me die!"


    Fuxinghuan seemed to have thought that the other party would say so, and said calmly: "of course not. After all, you are dead. According to the clan rules, I have to die too.


    However, do you know that if you delay for another hour or two, even if you take the antidote, you will still have some sequelae.


    This sequela will not be shown directly, but it will have a great impact on your later practice. You can''t go any further, step into the realm of preaching, or even become immortal! "


    Futianlei''s face was ugly and his tone was cold: "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Fuxinghuan said faintly, "you can choose not to believe. It''s your freedom to bet on your path of cultivation!"


    Fu Tianlei was angry, but he didn''t dare to gamble on his path of cultivation. His eyes were fierce and he immediately wanted to start.


    As long as fuxinghuan is captured immediately and the antidote is searched out, isn''t it OK?


    "You''d better not mess around! I''m not stupid enough to take the antidote with me." Fuxinghuan stares at Fu Tianlei and Fu Xueqian.


    His strength is between Bozhong and fuyangyu. He can''t defeat futianlei, nor can he defeat the joint efforts of fuyangyu and fuxueqian.


    Otherwise, we don''t need to do it now, but we can wait for fuyangyu and his sister to leave the "Xinheng city" before ambushing.


    When they thought about it carefully, they also felt that it was really impossible for him to take the antidote with him.


    Otherwise, I will give the antidote to futianlei later. Where can I let him go?


    For a while, no one could do anything about him.


    Fuxueqian bit his red lips and almost broke them. He was very unwilling to hand over the alchemy materials to the other party. The problem was that there was no other way at present. Just when she was about to give in, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly stared at Fu xinghuan''s back.

 Chapter 4734

    First fuxueqian, then fuyangyu, futianlei and others, all looked behind fuxinghuan.


    At some point, Lin Chen disappeared beside them and appeared behind Fu xinghuan.


    Fuxinghuan realized something was wrong. He turned around and saw Lin Chen. His scalp was numb. When the guy ran behind him, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Before he could react, Lin Chen slapped him on the head.


    "You want to die!"


    Fuxinghuan''s eyes became fierce. He clapped his hands together, and the sound of bone cracking sounded. Fuxinghuan screamed and flew backward and landed in front of the city master''s house.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Fu Tianlei''s eyes jumped. Fu Yangyu and his sister''s head hummed. They looked at Lin Chen coming this way with a ghost like look.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful! At least he is also a top Taoist realm strongman. He pretends to be weak and becomes a servant of the Fu family. I don''t know what his purpose is?"


    Futianlei arched his hand at Lin Chen coming towards him, his eyes suspicious.


    However, he went to his niece and nephew and became a servant. He had to suspect that the other party harbored evil intentions!


    "Mixed with the servants of your Fu family?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way. "What a mess! The so-called servant of your Fu family is just your wishful thinking. I didn''t agree at all."


    Futianlei looked at his niece suspiciously, and saw fuxueqian''s face full of embarrassment: "he really didn''t say he wanted to be our servant."


    Futianlei contacted fuxueqian''s previous words. He already had some guesses in his heart. Before he could continue speaking, he heard fuxinghuan covering his arm and shouting:


    "Asshole! Didn''t you hear what I just said? The antidote is not in my hand! Even if you catch me, it''s useless!


    I don''t believe it. If I don''t give the antidote, do you dare to kill me? In that case, you will all have to pay for your lives! "


    Fuyangyu and fuxueqian, hearing this, looked dignified again. "Indeed! In this situation, it''s useless to catch Fu Xing. He doesn''t want to talk, and we can''t really kill him. If we don''t get the antidote soon, uncle, your body may be hidden. Now it seems... We have to follow him


    What to do... "


    Fuxueqian sighed.


    "What a fart!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "You --" Fu Xueqian looked at Lin Chen angrily and wanted to scold him, but then he thought that the strength of the other party was stronger than himself, and he was not really his servant. He said angrily, "you speak politely, but I am just talking about the truth!"


    "The fact is a fart fact!"


    Lin Chen looked at futianlei. "You''re too old to be led by the nose like a little boy. According to your family rules, you can''t kill him, but I didn''t let you kill him either!


    In this world, there are many ways to force people to speak without killing people. Oneortwo hours is more than enough!


    In particular, with his physical resilience, he can undoubtedly play more tricks when tortured. I don''t need to tell you what the details are? "


    Speaking later, he smiled.


    Fuxueqian listened to the other party say he was a little fart child. He was still angry and wanted to refute. However, hearing Lin Chen''s words behind him, he felt cold all over and was scared to step back.


    Fuyangyu and others looked at Lin Chen with horror. At present, Lin Chen was smiling, but in their eyes, it was more terrible than a man eating beast!


    In his mouth, torture seems to be a common thing.


    Futianlei looked at Lin Chen and fuyangyu. He thought that the two brothers and sisters would be like two children followed by an executioner. He would die!


    "I know a lot about the means of torture. Naturally, I can make him speak!" Futianlei nods and looks at fuxinghuan.


    Fuxinghuan could not calm down and said angrily: "bastard! I am also a member of the Fu family, and I am also a member of the Fu family. How can I use that method to deal with me! You... You are violating..."


    He wanted to say "violate the clan rules". The problem is that the clan rules only stipulate that killing each other is not allowed, but there is really no stipulation that torture is not allowed!


    "You poisoned me. Although you didn''t want me to die, you might break my path of cultivation! It can be said to be extremely vicious.


    Although you are a legitimate member of the family, my strength is stronger than you. The real classification of the Fu family depends on strength, not legitimate people. This is also the reason why the Fu family has been enduring for countless years! If I kill you, I will pay for my life. But if it''s just torture you... "


    At last, futianlei smiled cruelly.


    Fu xinghuan was so scared that he didn''t even wait for Fu Tianlei to start. He said who had the antidote.


    What makes Lin Chen speechless is that fuxinghuan is actually a concubine who seduces Fu Tianlei. She poisons him by that woman, and the antidote is hidden in him!


    The scene suddenly became strange. Everyone looked at Fu Tianlei and felt that his hair seemed to turn green.


    Futianlei is much calmer.


    In his view, concubines are like grass mustard, which is completely different from his wife.


    There is no big difference between a concubine betraying himself and an ordinary servant betraying himself.


    He obviously didn''t take it seriously. On the surface, he was furious. He looked like Fu xinghuan was going to be tortured by anger. Fu xinghuan was so scared that he finally handed over the collected refining materials of "five Yun pills" and many other treasures.


    Futianlei asks someone to find the concubine and the antidote. He takes the antidote and imprisons Fu xinghuan. If he is well, Fu xinghuan will be released.


    After everything was over, futianlei went to Lin Chen, smiled and thanked him:


    "If you hadn''t helped me today, I would have had a lot of trouble. If you need any help from me, just ask!"


    Fuyangyu and fuxueqian were happy at this time, because Fu Tianlei gave them all the "five Yun pills" alchemy materials he got from Fu xinghuan.


    This makes their harvest even more amazing!


    Hearing Fu Tianlei''s words, they all looked at Lin Chen.


    "I don''t need your help."


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked at fuyangyu and fuxueqian. "It''s you two. I''m going to go to the Fu family with you. I have something to talk to the master of your Fu family!"


    "This guy, if he wants to see the master, he must have something to ask our Fu family for help!"


    Fuxueqian immediately had a guess in his heart. Some of her, who had been hit by Lin Chen, was a little proud.


    What if you are stronger than me? In the end, don''t you have to come to our Fu family to help you?


    She doesn''t know. To be exact, Lin Chen really wants someone to help him. Fu Tianlei is not qualified at all. Even the Fu family owner is not qualified!


    His goal is to contact the nine ancient families through the Fu family!


    "If the divine prison tower does not fall into the hands of blood flame Shura, then the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu may also come to Atlanta! It is difficult for me to find them alone. The so-called nine ancient families can make full use of them. " Lin Chen takes a chance and hopes that Tianfei and Xiaowu will be safe and sound. It is better to come to this continent.

 Chapter 4735

    Fuyangyu thought for a while and said, "you really helped us a lot today, and now we are planning to return. It''s no problem to take you back with us. But I can only send you a message. I can''t guarantee that the Lord will meet you.


    ¡±


    "That''s enough." Lin Chen doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    The key to this matter lies in whether you want to see the Fu family leader, not whether the Fu family leader wants to see you or not.


    To see or not to see is not what his immortality can say.


    He doesn''t see himself. Won''t he go to see him?


    When the matter came to an end, Lin Chen and the Fu family, together with a team of people, quickly left Xinheng city and returned to Danyu city where the Fu family headquarters were located.


    Although the fuyangyu brothers and sisters are arrogant, they are not without brains.


    It is impossible to continue to treat Lin Chen as a servant. Those servants who used to sneer at Lin Chen, including a housekeeper who is superior, dare not even look at Lin Chen again.


    When his eyes met Lin Chen, he lowered his head in horror.


    Bully the soft and fear the hard, but so it is.


    Lin Chen didn''t take these people seriously from beginning to end. At his present state, ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to provoke him.


    Fuyangyu arranged a carriage for Lin Chen. After consulting Lin Chen, he asked weideyong to stay with Lin Chen.


    There are only Lin Chen and weideyong in the carriage with luxurious decoration.


    Weideyong sat upright in front of Lin Chen. He was so formal that he was like a child standing in front of the class teacher. He was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to take a look at Lin Chen.


    "Brother Wei, I don''t eat people. Why are you so afraid of me?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Deyong was startled and quickly waved his hand: "my Lord, I can''t do it. How can I be called by you? Just call me by my name!"


    "You don''t have to react so much. How we got along before, and how we still get along now."


    "No! This... How can this be. I am just a servant. You are a stronger man than the young master! If I have any offence, please don''t worry about it with me."


    Weideyong shook his head and looked worried.


    Patter!


    Something fell out of weideyong.


    It is a palm sized human shaped wood carving. The carving is of a woman dressed in Chinese clothes. The carving is average, but it can still be seen that the woman is beautiful and has a beautiful face.


    Wei Deyong was startled and picked up the woodcarving with embarrassment on his face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this is brother Wei. Did you carve it? Is it your wife who is the prototype of the wood carving?"


    Weideyong shook his head hurriedly, looking embarrassed. He didn''t seem to know how to explain. He just shook his head desperately, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Not your wife, but your sweetheart?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Weideyong scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Lin Chen likes his simple and honest character very much. With his current eyesight, he can easily tell whether the other party is really simple and honest or pretending.


    "What I said before still counts. I owe you a favor. If you have anything you want or need my help, as long as I can do it, just say it!" Lin Chen said.


    Weideyong shook his head and immediately said something.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can think it over. After you think it over, come back and tell me."


    With that, Lin Chen closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Among the Fu brothers and sisters, even the monsters used to pull goods can easily travel 100000 miles a day. After more than a day, they finally arrived at Danyu city.


    "I will arrange a place for you first, and then I will report your affairs to the master. If the master wants to see you, I will send someone to take you there!"


    Fuyangyu said to Lin Chen after settling down the horses and chariots.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen had no opinion. However, one night later, he stayed in the yard arranged by fuyangyu, neither waiting for the master of the Fu family to summon him, nor waiting for fuyangyu to tell him the specific situation.


    Early in the morning, Lin Chen came out of the yard.


    "It seems that the master of the Fu family is not interested in seeing me?"


    Lin Chen''s face was full of self mockery. When did he want to see a little immortal, but the other party was not happy?


    However, when you think about it carefully, you are probably just a Taoist realm in the eyes of others.


    He is not only an immortal strong man, but also the head of the top family. He may come to see him when he is in a good mood in his spare time, but if there is something to deal with, it is naturally impossible to leave things alone.


    He didn''t doubt it. Fuyangyu didn''t help him deliver a message at all. After all, it wouldn''t be good for fuyangyu to do that.


    However, it is certain.


    After fuyangyu helped him deliver the message, he had already left himself behind. If he really took himself seriously, he would come here to see the situation overnight.


    "Unexpectedly, my Lin Chen was despised."


    Lin Chen laughed at himself and walked out.


    He had waited all night, and had already given the other party a lot of face. It was impossible for him to wait here and see himself again when the other party was free!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen just walked out of the yard. There was a loud noise in the distance, and a pillar of fire rose into the sky. The violent energy afterwave surged from the southeast with the high wind.


    "Someone is fighting?"


    Lin Chen looked southeast.


    Someone is fighting. Under normal circumstances, it is not enough for Lin Chen to pay attention.


    Because it might just be that the children of the Fu family were having a competition. He was not interested at all.


    The problem was that he judged from the energy afterwave that both sides of the fight were immortal monks, which made him a little interested.


    "The master of the Fu family is immortal, which does not mean that the Fu family has only one immortal. But even if the Fu family has other immortals, it must be a high-ranking figure.


    The existence of this level is not a young child who still needs to take part in the assessment. Generally, he will not do it.


    Maybe the master of the Fu family is there, or even one of them is him. Go and have a look! "


    Lin Chen walked in the direction of the sound.


    Not to mention that it was a fight between immortality practitioners. Even if it was a fight between ordinary dignitaries, he didn''t bother to see it. The key is that the master of the Fu family may also be there.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With a loud noise, after a short collision, the two figures separated instantly and withdrew from each other for a certain distance.


    The old man with white temples at the time of parting, and the strong man with a burly figure, an inch of head and hair like a steel needle.


    The fierce air waves destroyed all the flowers, plants and trees around, and several houses collapsed in an instant.


    The onlookers nearby screamed loudly. Some were blown upside down, and some were even more unbearable. They were blown upside down.


    "Kong Zheng, you can give me enough! This is my family''s territory, not where you can be presumptuous. If you don''t stop, I''ll be rude!"


    The old man drank coldly. Behind him stood many core figures of the Fu family, fuyangyu and fuxueqian, as well as their fathers, who were all impressively among them.


    It''s just that they are not qualified to intervene in this immortal level of fighting. They can only stand aside and watch honestly.


    The inch haired man is not far behind. There are only a few people. Although the number of people is far less than that of the old man, the breath of these people is very strong. One of them is immortal territory, and the others are all evidence of Tao territory!


    The Great Han has a long history. He is the head of another top aristocratic family - the Confucius family. He is also supported by the ancient family. He is not afraid of the Fu family background. For some reasons, he is bringing people directly to the door!


    "Old Fu, why are you so rude? Just come here! I''ll leave it here. Today, either you give me those three ancient gold pills or you beat me down. Otherwise, you can''t let me leave!" Kongzheng''s face was cold and gloomy, and his rough face was fierce and looked like an immortal.

 Chapter 4736

    Master Fu''s face was angry, but he had nothing to do with him.


    The three ancient gold pills were discovered by several elders of the Fu family and several elders of the Kong family. After they were discovered, there was a natural scramble. The final result was that the three pills fell into the hands of the Fu family and were handed over to him.


    The two sides fought each other before, but no one was killed. Since the results have been divided, I thought that this was the end of the matter.


    However, kongzheng didn''t want to give up. He even brought someone to the door to ask his side to hand over the three ancient gold pills.


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so arrogant, the master of the Fu family said calmly, "I really thought I was afraid of you. In that case, today I want to see who is stronger and who is weaker between you and me!"


    "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you? You became famous earlier than me, but that doesn''t mean your strength is stronger than me!"


    Kongzheng''s eyes were frozen, and he was afraid. On the surface, he was not willing to be soft.


    "Ancient golden pill? What level of pill is it? Can you show it to me?" An interesting voice came from afar.


    The crowd was stunned, turned to look, and saw a young man walking slowly towards this side.


    "It''s him!"


    Fuxueqian and fuyangyu were surprised to see Lin Chen.


    Fuxueqian said coldly, "this guy really dares to get involved in anything. He just doesn''t know what to do with his strength. If he knew that the immortal strong man was fighting now, he would be scared out of his wits and run for his life!"


    Although she spoke coldly, she rushed to Lin Chen in a moment and stopped him with her hand. She didn''t have a good way:


    "Just stand here and watch. Don''t meddle. Otherwise, be careful to take your life in. I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to you if I hadn''t owed you a favor!"


    "Yang Yu, is this man......"


    Fuxueqian''s brother and sister''s father is a middle-aged man who looks gentle and elegant and wears green robes. He knows their brother and sister''s experience abroad. Seeing this scene, he already has a general guess in his heart.


    "Yes, father. He is the Linchen I said!"


    Fuyangyu nodded.


    Yesterday, someone sent a message to the owner. He didn''t ask about the following things. In fact, if Lin Chen didn''t show up, he would forget this person for a while.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is very strong, even stronger than him, there are many elders in the Fu family who are stronger than him. Although Lin Chen''s revealed strength surprised him, it is not enough to make him unforgettable.


    Kongzheng looked at Lin Chen coldly, regarded Lin Chen as a son of the Fu family, and sneered:


    "Are you all so unruly in the Fu family? When will you get such a hairless guy to speak? You really have no education at all!"


    He seems to be scolding Lin Chen, but in fact, he is insulting everyone in the Fu family for having no family education and no education.


    For a moment, everyone in the Fu family looked very ugly and glared at Kong Zheng fiercely. If they didn''t know that their strength was not enough, many people could not help fighting at this time.


    As members of the top families, how could they ever be insulted like this!


    The master of the Fu family looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. He didn''t remember that there was this man in the clan. When he heard kongzheng''s sarcasm, he looked cold. He was about to do it directly, but he found that there was already a person between him and kongzheng!


    It is the young man who just spoke!


    "What a terrible speed!"


    After a short period of consternation, the master of the Fu family turned crazy. He hurried back a few steps and looked in horror at Lin Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Before he could react, the other party was already between himself and Kong Zheng!


    The speed is amazing!


    Even if the strength of the other party is not very good, even if you can''t beat yourself by relying on the speed of such a demon, it''s impossible for you to catch up with him.


    "He, when did he disappear from me..."


    Even the master of the Fu family, let alone others, was shocked.


    Fuxueqian stared at Lin Chen who had disappeared in front of him and appeared not far away. He rubbed his eyes. He almost suspected that Lin Chen who had just stood in front of him was just an illusion.


    "What a rebellious speed! This man is definitely not as simple as you said. Even this speed is by no means a proof of Tao. He is probably as immortal as the master."


    Fuxueqian''s brother and sister''s father looked at Lin Chen in shock and said.


    Fuyangyu was foolish. He was also scared by Lin Chen''s speed just now. At this time, he was scared by his father''s words. Is this man an immortal?


    "Damn! If I had known he was an immortal..."


    Although Fu Yangyu is proud, he is not a fool. He was born in a top-level family. He knows how good it would be for him to get to know an external immortal.


    If he had known that the other side was immortal, he would have made a show of kindness. However, he not only didn''t make a show of kindness, but also put Lin Chen''s affairs behind him. He regretted it for a while.


    "How do you know I haven''t got all my hair? Did your wife tell you?"


    Lin Chen looked at kongzheng with bland eyes. His tone was more bland, but his words made people speechless.


    It''s too cruel to swear without dirty words!


    Kongzheng was also startled by Lin Chen''s speed. He suspected that the other party and himself were immortal. He scolded secretly. When did the Fu family even have another immortal? If he had known this, he would not have rushed to the door!


    "You want to die!"


    He was instantly enraged by Lin Chen''s words, thinking that he would catch the boy, take him as a hostage, and coerce the Fu family to hand over the three ancient gold pills.


    He clenched his right hand and blew it out. The face of his fist was golden, as if it had turned into a stone. The space was cracked and the wind was blowing.


    The power of a fist is shocking!


    Even though the other side is immortal, seeing Lin Chen''s young face, kongzheng is confident that the other side is by no means his opponent!


    Seeing the other party hit with a fist, Lin Chen did not hide and did not dodge. He also hit out with a fist.


    Boom!


    Two fists collide!


    Lin Chen''s combat power is greatly damaged because he can''t run the power of the world in his body right now. However, if he bumps hard with his flesh, let alone immortality, ordinary venerable people will only be crushed by him!


    Click click -!


    With the sound of broken bones, kongzheng flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily to the ground. Lin Chen walked to kongzheng step by step and said slowly, "I just asked what level the so-called ancient golden elixir was. You made a rude remark. In my opinion, you are the one who is looking for death. You are so weak, but your mouth is so smelly. You really owe me


    Clean up. "


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    "Let''s go together and buy time for the master to heal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people brought by kongzheng all turned pale.


    The next moment, they rushed towards Lin Chen together, trying to stop Lin Chen.


    The immortal elder rushed to the front, holding a long sword, stabbed Lin Chen with a sword, turning into thousands of sword shadows, which interweaved into a large net to cover Lin Chen.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Chen made a simple and rough fist, which directly smashed the sword shadow in the sky. The old man in the immortal realm heard a crack in his chest, and he also flew out.


    This scene made the rest of the Kongs'' scalp numb, and the speed of rushing to Lin Chen slowed down subconsciously. However, before they could react, they also felt a sharp pain in their chest, and then the scenery regressed!


    Fly backward like the old man!


    Lin Chen walks up to kongzheng. Kongzheng roars and pours at him like a fierce beast. His left hand is like an eagle claw, grasping Lin Chen''s throat.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared and appeared on the other side of Kong Zheng!


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently!


    He stepped on kongzheng''s head and forced his head to the ground!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the Fu family felt cold all over. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, they were full of fear.


    Fuxueqian and fuyangyu were stunned.


    It was their father, who looked much more stable, who also looked stunned.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the master of the Fu family who was standing there and said with a smile, "what is the ancient golden elixir? Can you show it to me?" The master of the Fu family was so inspired that he came back to his senses. He wanted to say no, but the problem was that he didn''t dare!

 Chapter 4737

    The master of the Fu family looked at kongzheng, who was in the middle of the immortal realm with himself. Lin Chen trampled his head on the ground and couldn''t even bounce it off. His heart was cold.


    Without any hesitation, he was about to take out a simple Dan bottle from the space ring.


    Soon, three golden pills appeared in his palm.


    With the appearance of these three pills, bursts of refreshing Dan fragrance filled the air, making people feel as if the body is an inexhaustible force.


    All the members of the Fu family looked at the three pills in the master''s heart with longing eyes. They secretly said that it was a pity. In their opinion, the powerful mysterious strongman would definitely take away the three ancient gold pills.


    After all, who can be indifferent to such treasures?


    Fuxueqian''s face was complicated. The development of the matter completely exceeded her expectations.


    At present, although the other party helped the Fu family resolve the crisis, it is obvious that they will also take away these three precious ancient gold pills.


    In this way, Lin Chen has become a new crisis rather than resolving the crisis!


    My brother and sister took him back to the Fu family, which made the master lose three ancient gold pills. Obviously, they had done no good.


    Just when everyone decided that Lin Chen would take away the three ancient gold pills, Lin Chen looked disappointed and said, "after a long time, these three top-grade God pills, I thought they were something rare."


    The Fu family looked at each other.


    The divine pill is the pill corresponding to immortality!


    How come when they get to each other''s mouth, it seems that the top-grade divine pill has become a cabbage that can be seen everywhere on the roadside, and they can''t interest each other at all?


    "OK, put it away. Don''t say it''s just an ancient god pill. Even if it''s a higher level pill, I won''t rob your stuff."


    Lin Chen didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He waved his hand and asked the other party to put away the pill.


    The top-grade divine pill is a treasure that ordinary monks dare not think of, but it is nothing to him at all.


    For him at present, let alone the top-grade divine pill, even the supreme divine pill, no matter how many, can not help him further and become immortal.


    What he needs is the improvement of his state of mind!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not joking, but was really not interested in the three top-grade divine pills, the master of the Fu family was so happy that he quickly put away the pills, then looked at fuyangyu and said:


    "Elder, is it the one you sent word to see me?"


    When fuyangyu heard that the master called each other elders, he felt a little strange and nodded: "yes, master!"


    "You bastard, why do you say that this elder is just a Taoist priest, which makes me neglect your guest!" The master of the Fu family looked annoyed.


    Fuyangyu said: "I... I don''t know the real strength of this elder. I guessed the so-called harmony realm myself."


    "Come on, don''t talk about what you have."


    Lin Chen naturally could see that most of the Fu family leader''s annoyance was disguised, and he came straight to the mountain path, "I came here to hope you could introduce me, but I went to see the ancient family behind you. I have something to do, and I need their help!"


    The master of the Fu family secretly suspects that the strength of the other party is above that of himself and Kong Zheng. According to the theory, the strong people at this level on the mainland are more or less related to ancient aristocratic families. Where do you need to introduce yourself?


    Although he was suspicious, he didn''t ask any more questions. He agreed without thinking about it:


    "The ancient aristocratic family behind the Fu family is the Linghu family. Two days later, the Linghu family will hold a Dandao ceremony. I had planned to leave tomorrow. In that case, elder, will you start with me tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    The master of the Fu family smiled, looked at Kong Zheng, whose head was still trampled on the ground, and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Kongzheng is obviously not dead yet, but his head has been trampled all the time and he has lost all his face. I''m afraid he would like to drill his head into the ground forever so as not to lose face.


    He looked at fuxueqian and told him, "Xueqian, you will also go to Linghu''s house with me, and you will serve the elder. Be sure to take good care of him. If there is any disrespect, I will ask you!"


    Fuxueqian blushed immediately!


    She was born in a top-level family and was supposed to be more precocious than ordinary women. What is not clear is that the "service" in the words of the head of the family even includes the service of men and women.


    If you can become the woman of this elder, you will really meet the master''s wishes.


    This is undoubtedly of great benefit to the Fu family!


    The other Fu family ladies nearby were all jealous when they looked at Fu Xueqian.


    They are not stupid. If they can become the woman of this mysterious strongman, let alone how much benefit they can get from him, their position in the Fu family will certainly rise!


    Before fuxueqian answered, Lin Chen shook his head and refused: "no, I can take care of myself."


    Immediately, the women who had been jealous of Fu Xueqian turned their jealousy into ridicule.


    In their eyes, it was obvious that the elder did not like fuxueqian.


    Fuxueqian''s face turned livid. He almost bit his lips. He was angry. He secretly said that you are immortal and great. My future man must be stronger than you. You can''t look at me, and I can''t look at you!


    There are many men better than you in this continent. Do you really think I have to paste them upside down?


    Lin Chen just wants to find the divine prison tower and the people in the tower. He is not interested in other things at all. He doesn''t know what fuxueqian is thinking about. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    Just then, a dignified woman ran towards this side with a worried face. She shouted, "help! Help!"


    All eyes looked at her.


    "Isn''t this fuyushan''s daughter-in-law who just passed through the door? What''s the ghost''s name?"


    "The daughter-in-law who just passed the door? To be exact, it''s the widow who just passed the door! This guy is really a disaster. Not long after he passed the door, fuyushan died in the monster mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the woman, and then he was stunned. The woman''s appearance made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "I remember. The woodcarving that fell out of weideyong!"


    Lin Chen soon knew why he felt familiar.


    Indeed, he had never seen this woman. The reason why he felt somewhat familiar was that the woman''s face was almost the same as the wood carving carved by weideyong.


    Not surprisingly, this woman should be brother Wei''s sweetheart?


    Lin Chen heard the people nearby. Unexpectedly, the woman was still a widow left by the Fu family. No wonder brother Wei didn''t dare to tell who the wood carving was. No matter where the servant has ideas about the master, it is a taboo!

 Chapter 4738

    "Unbridled! What are the words of panic like? You can afford to disturb this elder?" An elder of the Fu family shouted coldly and looked at the woman running unhappily.


    The woman was so anxious that her eyes burst into tears that she begged: "please! Please save weideyong. If you don''t hurry, he will be killed by fupeng!"


    "Weideyong, who is weideyong?"


    "His surname is Wei. Obviously, he is not from the Fu family. Is he a relative of the Fu family?"


    "How did this guy provoke Fu Peng?"


    "Hey! As far as I know, Fu Peng seems to be very interested in the woman left by Fu Yushan. Looking at this, is it that he wants to mess with this woman? Is weideyong meddling?"


    "Death! Where can we get a person with a different surname to manage the affairs of the Fu family?"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman was anxious, but the Fu family all thought it was just watching a play and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The master of the Fu family frowned and was about to let someone take the woman down. He saw Lin Chen walking to the woman and said, "where is Wei Deyong? Take me there and I can save him."


    Suddenly, all the Fu family members except the fuxueqian brothers and sisters were stunned and muttered that the mysterious strongman seemed to like to join in the fun and even had to deal with such things?


    Although it feels strange, no one dares to say anything.


    Like a drowning man, the woman grabbed the last straw, nodded and ran ahead to lead the way. Lin Chen followed her and soon disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Fuyangyu quickly walked up to the master Fu and said something in his ear. Soon, the master Fu showed a sudden look: "in this way, this man is kind and righteous. Weideyong is just a small man, but he is kind to him, so once something happens, he will help. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let this cause him to have anything to do with us


    What a bad idea. "


    With that, the master of the Fu family thought of something and looked at kongzheng.


    Now that Lin Chen has left, naturally no one continues to step on kongzheng''s head. However, kongzheng still doesn''t raise his head because he doesn''t know when he has fainted.


    After the fainting Kong Zheng and the other injured Kong Family strongmen were imprisoned, the master of the Fu family and all the Fu family rushed after Lin Chen and the woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "How dare you rob a woman with me? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. See what you are!


    A lowly bastard, not to mention the widow of the Fu family, or the dog of the Fu family, is not your lowly bastards who can make up their minds! Do you understand? "


    Boom!


    A human shadow bumped into the trunk of a huge tree. A burst of bone cracking sound sounded on him, and he fell to the ground like rotten meat.


    It''s weideyong, who is covered in blood and whose face has been deformed!


    In front of him stood a small, thievish looking middle-aged man.


    Fu Peng kicked weideyong out with one foot and yelled at him. Seeing that the other party still didn''t beg for mercy, he was furious. He went to weideyong''s side and stepped on weideyong''s right palm!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -!"


    Weideyong screamed, his body twitched uncontrollably, his palm was completely shattered, bone spurs appeared, and blood was dripping.


    "Hurry up and beg me for mercy. In that case, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, you want to die!"


    Seeing this, Wei Peng looked proud and smiled coldly.


    Xueping was betrothed to fuyushan by her parents. He took a fancy to her at first sight.


    The problem is that although Fu Yushan is not the pride of the family, he is stronger than him. He doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    Later, fuyushan died at the mouth of a monster when he was practicing outside. He was secretly happy. He just thought it was heaven''s help. He directly took Xueping as his bag.


    However, Xueping not only refused after he made an offer, but also took a detour when she saw him. What he couldn''t accept was that Xueping was very close to a servant.


    Today, he is going to make a hard bow at overlord Xueping. This damn servant dares to make trouble. He is really angry.


    When can the servant manage the master''s work?


    In his opinion, weideyong is a dog raised by the Fu family. If he wants to kill each other, they have to lead their necks and kill each other. He dares to harm his good deeds. It''s just the opposite!


    "If I don''t beat you to your knees and beg for mercy today, I will write my name upside down!"


    Seeing that the other side still did not beg for mercy, Fu Peng became more angry and raised his foot to step on weideyong''s other hand.


    At the critical moment, the figure of weideyong in front of him flashed and disappeared strangely.


    Fu Peng was startled: "where are the people?"


    Looking around for a week, he found that weideyong had been moved to a nearby place. There were two other people beside him, Xueping, who had just gone to move the rescue soldiers, and a strange young man.


    "Weideyong! Weideyong, are you all right? Fu Peng, you are so cruel. How can you beat people like this! How can you let him live in the future? Sobbing..."


    The woman saw that weideyong was covered with blood and his hand was completely ruined. She began to cry.


    "Madam, don''t cry! I''m fine..." weideyong looked distressed when he saw the woman crying. He opened his mouth to comfort the other party, but spat out blood in his mouth.


    Between him and Xueping, it was pure and innocent of his unrequited love.


    Although he often came to help Xueping run errands, nothing ever happened, and he never buried his love in his heart. As long as he could always look at each other, he would be satisfied.


    This feeling is very humble and sincere.


    "Brother Lin... sir, you... Why are you here? Don''t worry about this. Fu Peng... He is a member of the Fu family. If you beat him, you can''t bear the consequences..."


    When weideyong saw Lin Chen, he was surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to call the other party "brother Lin" as he had started. However, considering the strength of the other party, it was obvious that he was not the same as himself, so he quickly changed his mind.


    He grew up and suffered too much.


    I have long known how moody big people are. If I say a wrong word, I will be beaten.


    That is a bloody lesson!


    "Stop talking." Lin Chen squatted down, checked his injury, and frowned. It would be easy to cure weideyong if he had been in the past.


    But at present, his healing pills are all in the divine prison tower, and the divine prison tower is not on him, and he can''t operate the power of the world in his body. It''s really a bit troublesome.


    Just when he was annoyed, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him!


    "Boy, who asked you to mind your own business? Get out of here!" Fu Peng appears behind Lin Chen and kicks him in the head!

 Chapter 4739

    "Be careful!" Xueping on the other side screamed.


    Just when Fu Peng''s foot was about to fall on Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen grabbed it with his right hand towards the back and easily grabbed his ankle.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen turned his wrist. With the sound of bone cracking, he twisted Fu Peng''s right foot into a fried dough twist, and then threw him out.


    "Ah ah -"


    Fu Peng shrieked and screamed, holding his right leg and rolling all over the ground. His tears and snot flowed out together in pain.


    "Asshole! You dare to hit me. I want you to die. I want you to die!"


    Fu Peng screamed and cursed viciously again and again.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is simply crazy. He dares to beat the Fu family''s legitimate children in the Fu family''s territory. This is simply looking for death.


    When weideyong saw Fu Peng''s tragedy, he felt evil in his heart. But thinking of Lin Chen''s next situation, he immediately became worried and hurried to Lin Chen:


    "Your Excellency, you... Run for your life. Otherwise, when the Fu family comes, you won''t be able to leave!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw a group of people coming here at a fast pace.


    After seeing the leader, weideyong''s face faded.


    The leader is the master of the Fu family!


    With the strength of this adult, if an ordinary strong Fu family comes, he may break through the siege and escape, but if the immortal Fu family comes, there is no chance to escape.


    "I hurt you!" Weideyong looked guilty.


    The woman didn''t expect that Lin Chen would just throw Fu Peng away. Seeing the Fu family leader and the elders coming, she was also worried.


    She was married to fuyushan by her parents, and they did not love each other. When fuyushan was still alive, her status was not very high, let alone now.


    If she had high status, how could Fu Peng dare to mess with her!


    She has no voice at all in this scene.


    Fu Peng, who was screaming, was overjoyed when he saw the visitor, and hurriedly shouted: "my Lord, elders, please do me justice!


    This damned guy did not take our Fu family seriously when he attacked me! He broke my leg, and I will kill him! "


    The master of the Fu family approached him and said coldly, "I will certainly uphold justice!"


    Fu Peng was stunned. He felt that there was something wrong with the master''s performance. But on second thought, the other party beat him. If he didn''t pay the price, he would lose the face of the whole Fu family.


    In any case, the Fu family can never make him feel better!


    At this time, Lin Chen pointed to weideyong, who was covered in blood, looked at the master of the Fu family and said coldly:


    "You''d better cure him quickly. If something happens to him, I will charge the whole Fu family!"


    Weideyong was dumbfounded and tried his best to wink at Lin Chen. What''s the difference between talking to the master and looking for death?


    Fu Peng sneered in his heart. The boy was really in a hurry to be reborn. Talking to the master like this was like sweeping the master''s face in front of the Fu family.


    Now, it''s not so easy for him to want to die!


    At the next moment, weideyong and fupeng were dumbfounded at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will definitely cure him!"


    The master of the Fu family was not angry. Instead, his face showed some panic. Thinking of the scene that kongzheng''s head was trampled on the ground until he fainted, he squatted down beside weideyong to check his injury.


    A moment later, he took a green pill from his body and asked weideyong to take it.


    Weideyong''s injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I... am I dreaming?" Weideyong looked at Xueping with a stunned face. Xueping was also full of fog. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Fupeng''s reaction was faster than that of weideyong and Xueping. When he realized something, his heart sank completely and he was cold all over.


    My Lord, how dare you call him an elder?


    What''s more, I was so scared by the other party''s words!


    At this point, he understood a truth.


    Under normal circumstances, if the Fu family loses face, they will naturally find it back. However, if this makes the Fu family lose face, it is a stronger existence than the Fu family owner, so the Fu family will not care about any face.


    Only worry. Don''t lose face and lose your life!


    Which is more important, face or life, is a question that doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "Well, in a few hours, your injury will basically recover."


    The master of the Fu family looked at weideyong with a friendly face and said with a smile, "tell me what''s going on. Don''t worry, I will uphold justice."


    Weideyong''s reaction was slow, but he had already thought of something. He looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then slowly told the story.


    In fact, it is very simple.


    It''s just that Fu Peng wants to mess with Xueping and is stopped by weideyong. As a result, Fu Peng fights weideyong and wants to kill him.


    "It is no different from animals and animals to attempt to meddle with widows of the same race. Their crimes should be killed!" Master Fu gave a cold hum and looked at Fu Peng.


    What Fu Peng has done, if not put on the table, is not much.


    Once put on the table, even the Fu family will think that death is not a pity!


    After all, the world of monks is so dangerous that even the Fu family may die outside if they are not careful.


    No one wants his wife to be spoiled by others after his death!


    It is not too much to say that this is a capital crime.


    "My Lord, forgive me -"


    Fu Peng''s face was pale. He just wanted to beg for mercy. The master of the Fu family slapped him in the air. His head was directly smashed and died on the spot!


    After all this, the master of the Fu family looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "senior, are you satisfied with this?"


    "Not satisfied!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    "Er..." the master of the Fu family smiled stiffly.


    "There are scum in your clan. It has nothing to do with me to clean up the door. What I want to know is, what are you going to do with his affairs next?"


    Lin Chen pointed his chin at weideyong.


    Weideyong was terrified and said, "senior, my body is almost fine. It''s OK!"


    "Elder, what do you mean..." the master of the Fu family immediately understood that Lin Chen obviously had something to say.


    Lin Chen touched his chin with his right hand and said, "if I come late, he will be killed directly. In this way, in fact, you owe him a life. Naturally, you have to accompany him. Otherwise, how about you compensate him for this woman?"


    Then he pointed to Xueping.


    Weideyong was stunned and his old face turned red.


    Xueping''s face turned red. She lowered her head and twisted her clothes with her hands. She looked like a big girl.


    The master of the Fu family, Lao Chengjing, saw the performance of weideyong and Xueping, and he knew what was going on. Xueping, to him, was no different from the servants of the family in essence, and immediately smiled and nodded:


    "Just do as the elder said."


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen''s courtyard. He is sitting on a chair. Weideyong and Xueping are standing in front of him.


    "I won''t force you to do anything. If you don''t want to go with him, just tell me."


    Linchen first said something to Xueping, then looked at weideyong, "brother Wei, you can''t force feelings. If people don''t like it, you don''t have to be too sad. I''ll use another way to repay your kindness." Tomorrow we will go to Linghu''s house with the Fu family leader, so he plans to pay off weideyong''s favor today.

 Chapter 4740

    "Although I can''t guarantee that I can make you immortal, I can guarantee that I can make you a powerful monk, at least much stronger than you are now. You don''t need to be a servant of the Fu family. At that time, you can easily find a beautiful woman.


    ¡±


    Seeing weideyong''s anxious face, Lin Chen comforted him. However, his comfort did not help. Weideyong was still waiting for Xueping''s answer with great anxiety.


    Xueping blushed slightly: "if... If he would treat me well in the future, I would like to follow him."


    After fuyushan''s accident, she always kept the greatest distance from all men, including Fu Peng''s direct descendants.


    But I am willing to get close to weideyong. I can''t say I like weideyong, but I really like this simple, honest and stupid man.


    "I swear! I swear I will treat you well in the future. I don''t want any women, just you!"


    Weideyong was like beating a chicken''s blood. His face was full of disbelief and ecstasy. His face turned red with excitement. No matter what he liked, he never got it.


    It never occurred to me that one day I would be able to walk with the woman I like.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Wei. It''s a pity that all the pills I had with me are in a treasure, and that treasure is not around right now.


    Otherwise, if you take the pill and practice the skill I taught you, you will become powerful easily.


    At present, I will still give you some martial arts skills, but to become a powerful monk, you have to rely more on yourself. "


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, weideyong shook his head: "my Lord, I don''t want to be a monk."


    "No?" Lin Chen was stunned. "There are still people who don''t want to become stronger at the end of the day? What do you think?"


    "If I can, I naturally want to become a strong man. But... But I don''t want to be a monk, let alone spend time on practicing."


    Weideyong looked worried. He felt that he had failed to live up to the good intentions of the other party.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Tell me why?" Lin Chen is interested and curious.


    Weideyong organized the following words and explained: "first, I know I''m stupid. I don''t have any talent in cultivating Taoism. Second, I don''t have any interest in cultivating Taoism. The most important reason is that I have seen many powerful monks in the Fu family, such as young ladies and masters. They are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but they still spend all their time every day to make themselves better


    More powerful.


    The question is, when will this practice come to an end? Except for the supreme being who can live the same life as the heaven, other practitioners will fall down at last.


    One second before the fall, I''m afraid they are still thinking about how to break through to a higher level, get a longer life and a stronger power! Although their lifespan is far more comparable than that of ordinary people, they spend less time like ordinary people. I have no time to accompany my wife and children. I am closed for a time. My parents, wife and children may be old when I leave the customs


    Or go out and travel. When you come back, everything has changed. "


    As he said this, he found that Xueping, who was next to him, tried to wink at him. Finally, he came to his senses and said anxiously:


    "My Lord, I don''t mean to curse your parents, wife and children for having an accident, nor do I mean that you ignore your family when you go out. I -"


    "There''s no need to explain. What you said is not wrong. Although I live a long life, I don''t spend most of my time with my parents, wife and children. For them, I owe a debt."


    Lin Chen shook his head and thought of his relatives who were far away in the universe. At the moment, he might be worried about himself, and some guilt appeared in his heart. Weideyong scratched his head and said, "I''m just a nobody. Unlike you, I don''t have any great pursuit. My only dream is to have my wife and children warm on the Kang, marry the woman I like, have a few dolls with her, and have a good life


    Live and watch the baby grow up and get married.


    As for what kind of cultivation, I, I really have no interest at all...... "


    Lin Chen looked at weideyong and didn''t speak again.


    As long as Wei Deyong is not a fool, he should understand that what is in front of him is a great opportunity to soar.


    For other monks, this is a chance enough to make them break their heads and bleed blood, but weideyong doesn''t care at all.


    In his mind, this chance is not even a hair of Xueping.


    Is this his shortsightedness and ignorance?


    ''not really! It is a wise way to live a happy life without ambition?


    Seeing clearly means that a person sees his nature and knows what his heart wants? In the end, most practitioners, as he said, do not sink and float in the desire to become stronger and stronger until they die and end up empty! "


    Lin Chen was filled with unspeakable feelings.


    Weideyong can be said to be the opposite of him. When facing the world of monks, he made the opposite choice.


    ''am I wrong? Although I have an eternal life, but not will fall! If you die in the hands of the enemy one day, wouldn''t it be better not to become a monk and have your wife and children warm up on the Kang? My parents, sister Xi Xi and Yi people have no eternal life. I spend so little time with them. If one day in the future, they have fallen when I go back, is there any meaning in what I have done? Did I start from the beginning


    Is that wrong? "


    After a brief confusion, Lin Chen''s eyes became firm again.


    At the same time, weideyong and Xueping in front of him only felt that Lin Chen in front of him seemed to have become an illusory avenue of heaven and earth, and their palpitating waves filled Lin Chen.


    They even have an impulse to kneel down and worship!


    "No! I''m right! There is no right or wrong in the choice of life. It''s just that everyone has chosen the way he thinks is right. If I hadn''t become a monk, I wouldn''t have everything in front of me! What I pursue, my Tao, is never that I become strong, not that I become eternal, but that I guard all the people around me and let them become with me


    eternal!


    This is what Lin Chen said! "


    Lin Chen regained consciousness, and his state of mind was greatly improved again.


    He looked at weideyong and said with a smile, "brother Wei, I owe you another favor!"


    Weideyong looked puzzled. He clearly didn''t do anything!


    Lin Chen didn''t explain.


    Because even if he explained to the other party that he had really touched the dominant realm, or even half of his body had entered the gate of the dominant realm, the other party would not understand what he was talking about.


    Weideyong didn''t even know what the master was. They have chosen completely different paths and are destined to live in different worlds forever.

 Chapter 4741

    The next day, the master of the Fu family set out with a team to Linghu''s house to participate in the once-in-a-century Dandao ceremony. Lin Chen walked with them.


    Originally, the master of the Fu family meant to let Fu Xueqian serve Lin Chen. It would be great if Fu Xueqian could become Lin Chen''s woman.


    However, Lin Chen is not interested in fuxueqian. The master of the Fu family arranges weideyong and Xueping to follow Lin Chen at any time.


    Lin Chen didn''t refuse this arrangement.


    As for fuxueqian and fuyangyu, they were also brought by the master of the Fu family, because they were going to attend the Dandao Festival.


    They hurried all night. In the early morning, they arrived at Tianling city where Linghu''s family was located.


    Tianling city is not only much larger than the Danyu city where the Fu family lives, but also much more prosperous. The young people of the Fu family are arrogant. When they come here, they feel like Grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden.


    After entering the city, under the leadership of the master of the Fu family, they went straight to the palace in the middle of the city, where the members of the Linghu family lived.


    The master of the Fu family negotiated with several guards of the palace gate. Soon, someone took them to a side hall. After a while, an old man from the Linghu family came here.


    "Brother Fu, ha ha! We haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Before the old man came near, he just laughed and looked very enthusiastic.


    "Brother Yunlong!" When the Fu family saw each other, they also laughed.


    His contact with Linghu''s family is basically through the old man named Linghu Yunlong.


    The strength of the other side and the fact that he was in Bozhong maintained a fairly close relationship by virtue of the many benefits he gave the other side on weekdays.


    Linghu Yunlong went to the master of the Fu family and said, "something is wrong. This time, you are going to stay here for more time."


    "Oh? What does brother Yunlong mean by this? Could it be that the time of the Dandao grand ceremony will be extended this time?"


    Master Fu asked in a puzzled way.


    Fuxueqian, fuyangyu and others, their ears pricked up and they were curious, but they stood like clever children and dared not interrupt at all.


    The other party is an immortal strongman of the same level as his own family leader. He was born in the Linghu family, and his identity can be said to be more noble than his own family leader.


    Once they make each other unhappy, they can''t eat their pockets and go!


    Lin Chen, alone, did not care. The participants of the so-called Dandao ceremony were the Linghu family and the young children of those families who were dependent on the Linghu family.


    How could he be interested!


    The purpose of his visit this time is to help him find the trace of Tianfei and Xiaowu on this continent with the help of people from ancient aristocratic families. As for others, he doesn''t care at all.


    Linghu Yunlong shook his head and explained: "the duration of the Dandao Festival is the same as that of previous years. It is only because the Dandao festival will be postponed that he said you should stay here longer."


    "Postpone?"


    The master of the Fu family was shocked and hurriedly said, "how long will it be delayed?"


    Linghu Yunlong still shook his head: "well, I don''t know."


    Seeing that the master of the Fu family and all the members of the Fu family were looking at each other, he also understood that his words were really puzzling. He said that the event would be postponed, but he couldn''t even say how long it would be postponed.


    "I tell you, it doesn''t matter. The reason for the delay is that something happened. At present, our family leader and many elders are not in the city!"


    Linghu Yunlong decides to disclose some information when he thinks that he has always benefited from the other party.


    Seeing master Fu and others, his face became curious. He continued:


    "A few days ago, an extremely rare treasure was born in the sky! It was an ancient bronze bell with an instrument spirit. Even the ordinary Supreme Master had nothing to do with it. It was a treasure that had never appeared before.


    For such treasures, we Linghu family are bound to get them! However, according to the information received, other ancient aristocratic families have also made moves. In order to prevent the bronze ancient clock from falling into the hands of other ancient aristocratic families, the family leader and many elders rushed there. As for the Dandao grand ceremony, it was only equivalent to the assessment and competition of the younger generation. When encountering such important things, it was natural to go back


    Move!


    The Dandao grand ceremony will not start until the master and his family come back. Just now, I can''t be sure. My Lord will return if he is right. "


    Bronze bell?


    A treasure that never appeared?


    Not to mention fuxueqian and other young people, but also the master of the Fu family, they were also very curious. However, seeing that the other party had no intention to continue talking, they were still very knowledgeable and did not ask questions one by one.


    Obviously, people can''t tell them the key information about the power of the bronze ancient clock or where it appeared.


    "Where exactly did the bronze bell appear?" An excited voice sounded out of time.


    The Fu family turned in surprise to look at Lin Chen, who was speaking. They all had a speechless expression on their faces. In their hearts, they just felt that the elder was too stupid.


    We can understand that you are interested in that treasure, but we also know that even if you ask, people will not tell you!


    On the contrary, I will only hate you and think you are too unintelligible!


    Where did they know that Lin Chen asked because he suspected that the ancient bronze bell might be a Xuan Huang bell!


    "If the ancient bronze bell is black and yellow. Maybe it was Qing''er who made the noise on purpose. I hope I can go to her right away when I hear the news! "


    At this thought, Lin Chen was even more excited.


    I really didn''t expect to get such unexpected good news when I came here!


    Linghu Yunlong frowned and looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of disgust and anger. He looked at the master Fu and said:


    "Brother Fu, when did the young people of your Fu family become so unruly? Is that what he can ask?"


    Master Fu smiled awkwardly and was about to answer when he saw that Lin Chen had already stepped forward and said:


    "I am not from the Fu family. My words and deeds have nothing to do with the Fu family. Let me ask you again, where did the bronze ancient clock appear?"


    "Unbridled!"


    Linghu Yunlong is furious.


    Even the master of the Fu family and other top family leaders have to be respectful in front of him. How dare a little guy who comes out of nowhere dare to talk to himself like this?


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to question me?"


    Master Fu''s face changed and he shouted, "master, don''t start -"


    Linghu Yunlong thinks that the master of the Fu family is honoring himself. He is angry. Don''t say that this boy has nothing to do with your Fu family. It''s your Fu family''s people who annoy me. I''ll kill you as well!


    You deserve me not to do it?


    He didn''t turn his head around, but he saw that Lin Chen had already punched him!


    "I don''t know!" Linghu Yunlong''s eyes are cold, and he plans to give the other party an unforgettable lesson.

 Chapter 4742

    Linghu Yunlong doesn''t take Lin Chen seriously. He reaches out and grabs Lin Chen''s fist. But before he grabs Lin Chen''s fist, Lin Chen''s fist has already hit him in the chest!


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Linghu cloud flies out and smashes the wall not far away.


    He covered his chest, disheveled, stood up in confusion and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Lin Chen has no grievances with him. He just wants to ask him something. He doesn''t mean to lay a heavy hand. The punch he just gave was clever and didn''t hurt Linghu Yunlong''s internal organs.


    "The later stage of immortal''s realm? No! It''s not just a small realm higher than me. Are you the peak of immortal''s realm?"


    Linghu Yunlong himself was in the middle of the immortal realm. He immediately concluded that Lin Chen was probably a monk at the peak of the immortal realm.


    Although it has been determined that the opponent''s strength is stronger than his own, Linghu Yunlong doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    If he met an enemy stronger than himself in the outside world, he would naturally be afraid to die at the hands of the other party. But now he is in his own territory, not to mention the peak of the immortal realm, that is, the great perfection of the immortal realm, and he has no fear at all.


    With a gloomy look, he took out a jade slip and crushed it.


    The golden flame rose into the sky and turned into a huge pattern like a red tripod, appearing above the palace.


    Then, powerful breath, from all directions, quickly approaching here!


    Seeing this scene, the fool also understood that Linghu Yunlong was sending a signal and waiting for other strongmen of Linghu''s family to come and help!


    All the members of the Fu family turned pale.


    "It''s over! It''s over! This man even shot at the Linghu family. He came here with us. I''m afraid that the Linghu family will charge us with this account."


    An elder of the Fu family was worried. He was angry that Lin Chen was completely reckless. He secretly scolded him for seeking death, but he took the Fu family to his back. At the moment, he didn''t even call "senior".


    Hearing this, the rest of the Fu family also looked at Lin Chen with hate.


    I waited for someone and brought him here to help him. That''s how he thanked the Fu family?


    Do you attack the Linghu family and pull yourself and others to die with him?


    Linghu Yunlong looked at the master of the Fu family calmly: "brother Fu, I''ll ask you again. Does this guy have anything to do with your Fu family?


    If it doesn''t matter, next, you can stand and watch! If you dare to say a good word for him, don''t blame me for turning my back on others! "


    Master Fu''s face changed and he was struggling.


    He naturally knows that if he gets rid of his relationship with Lin Chen at present, it will be equivalent to offending Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen doesn''t quarrel with the Fu family, he will never have any contact with the Fu family in the future!


    This is undoubtedly a loss for the Fu family!


    But at present, if the Fu family and Lin Chen are tied together, they will face the Linghu family''s criticism, which is undoubtedly a disaster for the Fu family!


    Is it more important to get Lin Chen''s favor, or is it more important to protect yourself in front of the Linghu family?


    The master of the Fu family didn''t spend much time thinking about this problem and came to the answer.


    "There is nothing between the Fu family and him. I only met him yesterday, and even said that we knew each other too closely.


    I don''t know his origin at all, and I don''t know much about him. To me and the Fu family, he is just a stranger!


    If I had known he would attack brother Yunlong, I would never have brought him here. If brother Yunlong needs my help to deal with him, just ask! "


    The master of the Fu family immediately said to Linghu Yunlong.


    He even offered to help Lin Chen.


    "OK! You are very smart and have made the right decision. Take your Fu family aside." Linghu said coldly.


    "Follow me!" The master of the Fu family spoke to the people of the Fu family beside him and took the lead in walking to the eaves of the house.


    The Fu family hurried to follow, fearing that they might have something to do with Lin Chen.


    Fuxueqian''s face was complicated. Seeing that Lin Chen had provoked Linghu''s family, she was gloating at the misfortune. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. Although she has good strength, she has no brain. People like you don''t deserve me at all.


    However, her heart was not bad after all. After a short period of schadenfreude, she felt that although Lin Chen was so arrogant that he was annoying, he was not guilty to death, so she was worried.


    "What are you waiting for? He''s finished. Do you want to die with him?"


    Fuyangyu took a few steps and saw that his sister didn''t follow him. He turned to see her looking at Lin Chen. He immediately walked to her side and dragged her arm towards the Fu family owner.


    Fuxueqian sighed. Although she thought Lin Chen was not guilty to death, it was impossible for her to stand up for Lin Chen at this time.


    "I can only blame you for being so stupid that you can''t see the situation clearly. People of the ancient aristocratic family, not to mention you, even the master of my Fu family, dare not do it! You are so bold!"


    Fuxueqian sighed in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two people standing behind Lin Chen, weideyong and Xueping.


    Weideyong looked at Lin Chen anxiously, looking worried, but he didn''t mean to stay out of the it.


    Xueping looked at weideyong with some fear on her face. She reached out and grabbed weideyong''s clothes. Although she was terrified, she still chose to stand beside weideyong.


    "How can there be two people who don''t know what to do and want to die with him?"


    Linghu Yunlong glanced at Wei Deyong and Xueping, with sarcasm on his face.


    A series of figures soon appeared here.


    Led by a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his 40s, Linghu Yunlong was delighted to see this man:


    "Yang Xu, you''ve come at the right time! Help me clean up this boy who doesn''t know his superiority!"


    "Master, who is this?" Beside the master of the Fu family, an elder of the Fu family asked curiously. The Fu family leader looked dignified: "Linghu is Yangxu. In terms of seniority, he is the younger generation of Linghu Yunlong. But in terms of strength, he has already surpassed Linghu Yunlong. In the future, he is even expected to become the leader of Linghu family. It is said that he is only a short distance from the supremacy


    Take that last step! "


    Only the last step away from the supreme!


    In other words, this is a top being in the great circle of immortality!


    All the Fu family, including the fuxueqian brothers and sisters, looked at Linghu Yangxu''s eyes as if they were looking up at a mountain, full of longing.


    Only one step away from the supreme!


    It means that as long as we go further, we will have an eternal and infinite life!


    In their cognition, this has been the end of their path of cultivation, and it is also their lifelong pursuit!


    Fuxueqian looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy. Thinking that the other party might die soon, her resentment against Lin Chen vanished.


    If this guy is not so unkind and wants to provoke Linghu family, maybe he can become a real big man like Linghu Yangxu in the future? However, at present, he has beaten the Linghu people in the Linghu family''s territory, which means that there is no future!

 Chapter 4743

    As the Fu family knew the realm of Linghu Yangxu, they only felt that the space seemed to be solidified. Although Linghu Yangxu had not yet started, the breath that filled his body had made them feel that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    Linghu Yangxu looks at Lin Chen with a little surprise after he knows what happened.


    Different from other Linghu family members, Lin Chen has already spoken ill of him. His performance is more stable. He is surprised that the other party dares to attack Linghu Yunlong here. At the same time, he doubts that the other party has any cards?


    "The location of the treasure is confidential. Why do you think we will tell you? Just because we didn''t answer, we started here. You don''t take Linghu family seriously!" Linghuyang Xu stared at Lin Chen, carefully sensed the breath of the other party, and immediately became more confused. He did not perceive any threat from the other party, nor could he judge the other party''s realm. It was as if this guy was just a


    average person!


    But an ordinary person, no matter what, can''t let Linghu Yunlong eat shriveled.


    "It should be that you have mastered some special means to hide your breath!"


    On this thought, Linghu Yangxu was alert again.


    Even if the other party can hide his breath in front of him by special means, since the other party can hide his breath, it undoubtedly shows that he is a very cautious person.


    Such a prudent person who dares to attack Linghu Yunlong must have something to rely on!


    "Is it a secret? What this means is that you know where the ancient bronze clock is now?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned to Linghu Yangxu. This guy is obviously stronger than Linghu Yunlong. He is more likely to know the specific location of the bronze ancient bell.


    "Do you think it is possible for me to tell you?"


    Linghu Yangxu was annoyed by Lin Chen''s way of answering questions. He didn''t have the slightest intention of telling the other party anything.


    He didn''t take action immediately, just out of caution, but he didn''t think that the guy in front of him was stronger than himself!


    "Whether to tell me or not is not up to you." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    No one expected that even at this moment, Lin Chen still behaved so "arrogant". Let alone running away, there was no sense of shrinking back or fearing at all.


    "Why, why is he not afraid of the top power of Linghu family? What I said just now must have been heard by his ears!


    Mingming has heard that Linghu Yangxu is only one step away from the supreme being. Why does he dare to speak so in front of each other?


    Why on earth! Is it difficult? Is he a madman, or does he say... "


    The master of the Fu family was like a gambler who had already made a bet. When he saw Lin Chen acting so light, he had a bad feeling in his heart. An incredible idea gradually came to his mind.


    Seeing that Linghu Yangxu looked cold and was ready to start, Lin Chen said: "who is the strongest in your side? If there is someone stronger than you, let him come out and fight with me. He beat a waste, then jumped out a more powerful one, then cleaned up the more powerful one, and then came out a small boss, and finally a big boss? This process is a waste of time. So it''s best to let you start from the beginning


    The strongest here come to fight with me, saving each other''s time. "


    This sentence once again annoyed Linghu Yunlong and Linghu Yangxu.


    "At least I''m an immortal. This guy called me a waste!" Linghu Yunlong gnawed his teeth.


    Although Linghu Yangxu didn''t know what the so-called boss meant, it was obvious that the other party didn''t think he was very strong. He was "quite powerful" and didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    "Boundless arrogance! I''m the strongest in Linghu''s family right now. If you have the ability, you''d better defeat me!"


    Linghu Yangxu was completely enraged. His body turned into a crimson flame and dissipated in the same place. The temperature of this place rose sharply, like being in a furnace.


    Those who are below the immortal''s realm feel dry mouth and hot skin.


    Wisps of crimson flames gathered around Lin Chen and turned into a huge flame arm. They smashed at Lin Chen at a terrible speed.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the hearts of all the people present trembled fiercely.


    Weideyong''s face was pale. Xueping was so scared that she closed her eyes and dared not go to see it.


    Fuxueqian felt pity at the bottom of his eyes. This was a fist of the immortal realm level. Not to mention the human head, it was a huge mountain, which would be blown up in an instant!


    In the face of the fist that made everyone tremble, Lin Chen stretched out his hand at will and grasped the wrist of the flame arm. He didn''t even step back, so he dissolved the terror attached to his fist.


    Linghu Yangxu''s figure appears. He is caught by Lin Chen. The flames disperse. His wrist is caught by Lin Chen!


    Although Linghu Yangxu kept vigilant in his heart, he was still scared at the moment.


    He felt as if he had become an ordinary man. In front of him was a high mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he could not shake a bit!


    "Thousand army divine fist!"


    Linghuyang Xu looked at Lin Chen with a cold look in his eyes. The other hand that Lin Chen didn''t grasp suddenly hit out with a fist. It seemed that there were thousands of troops rushing towards Lin Chen. The fist shadow all over the sky easily smashed the space.


    Each fist shadow turned into a crimson flame and rushed to Lin Chen to swallow him up.


    Lin Chen was still expressionless and clenched his fist with the other hand.


    A sharp and unparalleled breath erupted from him.


    At this moment, Linghu Yangxu only felt that the left fist from the other party was not flesh and blood, but a long gun and a peerless magic weapon, which made him tremble in his heart.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fist collided with the crimson flame.


    Defeat the crimson flame and hit Linghu Yangxu on the chest.


    With a loud noise, Hu Yangxu flew out backward and knocked several stone pillars down one after another. With amazing vibration, the palace was like a collapsed sand castle, turning into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all dumbfounded. Fuxueqian and fuyangyu, including weideyong and Xueping, opened their mouths one by one. It seemed that their chins were almost falling to the ground.


    Soon, the ruins in front exploded, and Linghu Yangxu rushed out. He looked very embarrassed, with disheveled hair and ragged clothes.


    "Now, can you tell me exactly where the bronze bell is?" Lin Chen said. Linghu Yangxu, with a gloomy face, did not answer. Instead, he looked at a middle-aged man who had just come with him. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "the formation has been opened!"

 Chapter 4744

    With the voice of the middle-aged people falling, huge red flame columns rose from different positions in all directions.


    The invisible energy fluctuations are intertwined and transformed into array patterns to converge with Linghu Yangxu as the center!


    Linghu Yangxu''s injury recovered as before in the blink of an eye. His breath was constantly improving. After a while, it became several times the original.


    "This... This is the array that Linghu Yangxu has already arranged?"


    "No! It''s not so much that he has arranged it, but rather that it''s the Linghu family''s protection array. It''s not him who arranges this array, but the whole Linghu family."


    "That''s right! This is the place where Linghu family has been entrenched for countless years. How can there be no hidden means?"


    "This guy is so strong! Linghu Yangxu is forced to use the array. Under normal conditions, he is not even his opponent. It seems that he is also a strong player in the immortal''s realm level!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Fu family were shocked and whispered to each other.


    The master of the Fu family was shocked. This is the lair of the Linghu family. He was not surprised by the array he had already arranged.


    What shocked him was that Lin Chen''s fighting power was completely beyond his expectation.


    "It''s much stronger than I thought! But it''s still not enough to compare with the Linghu family. It''s not worth offending the Linghu family for him!


    Let alone compare with the whole Linghu family, even if Linghu Yangxu is blessed with array, he can''t compete with him.


    At present, Linghu Yangxu''s combat power is estimated to have touched the threshold of the supreme realm, and has long gone far beyond the scope of immortality. "


    Although shocked, the master of the Fu family still didn''t regret it. He got rid of his relationship with Lin Chen at the critical moment.


    "Array..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said, "in addition to this method, if you have any other moves that haven''t been performed, you can perform them together.


    Don''t waste your time endlessly. I didn''t abolish you, but I didn''t think it was necessary because I had no grievances. I didn''t let you waste my time! "


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Chen is just like a rampant super villain. He is arrogant, and the villain''s final outcome will naturally be severely trampled underfoot!


    At least, everyone here thinks so.


    Even though weideyong and Xueping are on Lin Chen''s side, they still don''t think Lin Chen is likely to win.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen was naturally too powerful to speak.


    However, the Linghu family, an ancient aristocratic family, is not only powerful but also synonymous with "invincibility" in the eyes of ordinary people like weideyong!


    It''s impossible to lose!


    "You just left your hand deliberately, so I was only slightly injured. But do you know that was your only chance to win? Since you didn''t seize it, you are doomed to never win again!"


    Linghu Yangxu felt the surging power in his body with absolute confidence on his face. Although he knew that this feeling could not last long, he still enjoyed it very much.


    This is the power of the supreme realm level!


    Even if you can only have this power for a short time, it is enough to sweep away all immortality, including the unknown guy in front of you!


    Boom!


    He stamped his right foot, the earth collapsed, and many onlookers fell to the ground in alarm.


    Linghu Yangxu rushes into Lin Chen''s face again. He blows another fist at Lin Chen''s head. The space is broken inch by inch. The same fist, no matter its speed or prestige, is incomparable!


    "I''d like to see. This time, how can you --"


    Before Linghu Yangxu finished his confident words, his fist stopped again.


    As before, Lin Chen grasped his wrist. However, this time, he didn''t beat him out. Instead, he lifted his right leg and took advantage of the situation to pull the other side, and his leg chopped off!


    Boom!


    Linghu Yangxu is smashed into the ground!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground collapses and dust flies.


    When the dust settled, they saw a sinkhole. Lin Chen stood unharmed. Linghu Yangxu was buried in the ground with his face toward the ground and trampled by Lin Chen.


    The scene is still and the needle can be heard!


    Seeing this scene, the master of the Fu family was silent for a long time. Immediately, a strong sense of regret eroded his heart.


    Linghu Yangxu is now the supreme level of combat power, but he is still killed by Lin Chen. What does that mean?


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen is also the supreme and the best among the supreme!


    He remembered that he had not only made a clean break with Lin Chen, but even wanted to help Linghu family deal with Lin Chen. For a moment, he felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Fuxueqian rubbed his eyes, then looked at his brother beside him, and found his face full of amazement. She whispered: "it''s not an illusion! The supreme, he is the supreme? No wonder he doesn''t look down on me..."


    No matter how conceited she is, she knows that the supreme is not the level she can touch.


    "Win, win?" Weideyong swallowed his saliva. His mouth was big enough to fill three eggs at the same time.


    Xueping also became dizzy. She not only won, but also won too easily. Are these people in front of her really the strong men of the ancient aristocratic family?


    The people of Linghu''s family can no longer laugh, and their pride is fragmented and turned into panic.


    "Who on earth are you, why... Why are you coming to trouble Linghu family?" Linghu Yunlong looks at Linghu Yangxu, who is trampled by Lin Chen, and hardens his head to question Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t know how to answer the question. If he said that he was going to come to find Linghu family to cooperate, he would not believe it?


    If you can believe, you will have a ghost!


    Where can we find someone else to cooperate, and in turn beat them up!


    Lin Chen simply didn''t answer, but still the same question:


    "Where is the exact location of the bronze ancient bell? If I don''t answer, I will control all your consciousness, and then ask one by one! As for whether the controlled consciousness will wake you up again, I can''t guarantee."


    At present, he is suppressed by the "demon fixing cone" and can''t use soul means at all, but Linghu Yunlong and others don''t know.


    After a moment of hesitation, Linghu Yunlong finally chose to tell Lin Chen the answer.


    "Although we can''t deal with this guy, if he goes to fight for the treasure and is met by the master of the family or the Supreme Master of other ancient aristocratic families, he won''t have any good fruit to eat! It''s OK to talk to him."


    Linghu Yunlong consoled himself by telling Lin Chen the specific location he knew. At Lin Chen''s request, he asked someone to find Lin Chen a map and give it to him.


    "If I find you lying, I''ll come back to you right away! Then you won''t have another chance to speak."


    Lin Chen threatens Linghu Yunlong with a sentence, moves his foot away from Linghu Yangxu, and turns his eyes to the Fu family owner. In an instant, the master''s face turned pale!

 Chapter 4745

    Not only the master of the Fu family, but also fuyangyu and other members of the Fu family were all worried about it. They were afraid that Lin Chen would get into trouble with them.


    Even the existence of Linghu Yangxu was trampled underfoot by others. I''m afraid it''s not enough for others to fill their teeth!


    "Do you mind if I take them away?" Lin Chen stares at the Fu family leader and points to Wei Deyong and Xueping. Master Fu was stunned. Then he realized that the other party was not looking for trouble. First, he was overjoyed, and then he felt a little bitter. What trouble he was looking for, or he was holding a grudge because he got rid of his relationship, seemed to be from himself


    Own wishful thinking.


    From beginning to end, people don''t pay attention to themselves, and they don''t care whether they are on his side or against him.


    "No... no problem." The master of the Fu family shook his head.


    Just when he was relieved, he heard Lin Chen say: "just now, it seems that you meant to deal with me together? Although I don''t care, but what''s the matter with you, you should also show a little?"


    The master of the Fu family was startled and hurriedly said, "what... What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "simply say, give me the pills, spirit stones, martial arts and other skills you have!"


    The master of the Fu family is suspicious. It''s understandable to ask for pills and spirit stones, but with the strength of the other party, he should not look up to the Fu family''s martial arts?


    Although he couldn''t think clearly, he didn''t dare to ask. Honestly, he quickly gave Lin Chen a space ring.


    Lin Chen took the ring and looked at weideyong and Xueping: "let''s go!"


    He turned and walked towards the door. Weideyong and Xueping hurriedly followed him.


    Leaving the Tianling City, Lin Chen came to the foot of a barren mountain. Lin Chen turned to look at weideyong and threw the ring that the master of the Fu family had just given him to weideyong.


    Weideyong hurriedly took it over and looked at Lin Chen in puzzlement: "Sir, what are you..." the things in the space ring are of little use to me, but they are useful to you two. Although you are not interested in cultivating, you can still cultivate and become stronger in your spare time, and you can have your own freedom in this world


    Bao''s strength.


    Even if you are really not interested in cultivating, it doesn''t matter. Relying on the pills and spirit stones inside, you will be rich enough to spend your life. " Lin Chen said slowly.


    Weideyong and Xueping realized that Lin Chen wanted to come to these elixir stones from the master of the Fu family for themselves.


    Weideyong hurriedly said, "Sir, if you can, let us wait beside you. You let us go, but I don''t know where we can go!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and refused. Weideyong''s previous answer showed that they were not people of the same world at all.


    "With a profligate wealth and a loved one nearby, what does it matter where you go? Brother Wei, I should never see you again when I say goodbye today. Take care!"


    Lin Chen didn''t drag his feet. He simply said goodbye and turned away.


    Weideyong looked at Lin Chen gradually disappearing into his sight, and he was reluctant to part with him.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, he claimed that Lin Chen was an adult, but he had already regarded Lin Chen as an important friend in his heart!


    "He is really different from those big people I used to know. He is much stronger than those people. However, such people do not despise me at all. They treat me as a friend and even make plans for my future."


    Weideyong whispered. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Xueping beside him.


    Xueping held his hand and asked him, "do you regret it? If you follow this adult, you will certainly become a big man in the future."


    "I don''t regret it. I know very well that I can''t go as far as others. In my life, I don''t want to live long. I just hope that the way I live is what I want.


    Now, I feel as happy as a dream! Everyone has his own way of life. I have got what I want. I can''t be too greedy. "


    Weideyong shook his head, his face was sad, and looked at Xueping beside him, showing a heartfelt smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Millions of kilometers away from Tianling City, there is a huge lake with an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    At this moment, many top-level strongmen of the nine ancient families gather here to compete for the bronze ancient bell that appeared not long ago.


    Boom!


    The calm lake exploded, and several figures rushed out of the water at the same time. The leader was a tall old man, who was the owner of Linghu family.


    He was surrounded by several elders of Linghu family. In the early stage of the two supreme realms, the rest were the great perfection of the immortal realm.


    It can be said that these people, taken together, are basically equivalent to the top combat power of an ancient family!


    "Damn it! The ancient bronze clock should be in the lake. How could it not be found? It used to fall into the hands of others?"


    A Linghu parent is always worried. It is not only their Linghu family who are looking for bronze ancient clocks here. They are all afraid of being preempted by others.


    Each of the nine ancient families is extremely smart.


    So far, a group of strong men from the other eight ancient families have also rushed over. No one can say which family will eventually lose the treasure.


    "No. the ancient bronze clock has a spirit. Even if nobody controls it, it is still very dangerous. Even the Supreme Master will be affected by its bell. If someone takes it away, there will never be any noise!"


    Linghu''s family owner said with great certainty.


    The others thought it over and agreed.


    They didn''t find the ancient bronze bell from the beginning to the end, but after they found it, their consciousness became confused as the bell sounded, and they came back to their senses. The ancient bronze bell had dived into the water again!


    It is precisely because the bronze ancient clock shows the means to shock them, so they want to get the bronze ancient clock.


    "But one thing is strange!" Another Linghu parent said in a deep voice.


    "What''s strange?" "Since the bronze ancient clock has an instrument spirit and its own wisdom, why does it stay here all the time and not escape? It obviously has the chance to escape, but it stays here all the time and allows us to search. It seems... It seems that it is waiting for someone to come


    £¡¡±


    "Do you think the bronze ancient clock actually has a master? Is it waiting for its master to come?"


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    Think carefully, maybe it is really possible! The master of Linghu family said quietly, "we must get this treasure whether there is a master or not. If there is a master, then... Kill it."

 Chapter 4746

    "That''s right! We are bound to get this bronze ancient clock. Maybe we can rely on it to become the No. 1 among the nine ancient families."


    Several Linghu parents are old and their eyes are full of expectation.


    No matter whether the bronze ancient clock has a owner or not, they will not take it seriously.


    At present, the people of the nine ancient families gather here, which shows that even if the treasure has a owner, it is by no means the people of the nine ancient families.


    Since he is not a member of the ancient family, it is doomed that it is not worth mentioning to the Linghu family!


    It should be noted that the supreme power of the whole Atlantis was born in the nine ancient families!


    "Boom -!"


    In the distance, there was a great movement.


    There were huge waves below, and the calm lake seemed to turn into a fierce beast with open teeth and claws, and began to run wild!


    The Linghu family looked at each other and hurried in the direction of the news.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a river with a width of tens of feet. The river is turbid and pale yellow. Looking down from a high altitude, it seems that this is a golden Wolong.


    On the path by the river, a little boy who looked like five or six years old was led by his parents standing on both sides. While looking at the surrounding scenery, he asked qubaba:


    "Hmmm! Yun''er is so hungry..."


    The three members of the family are plainly dressed. Obviously, the family is not rich.


    The middle-aged man carried a bamboo basket behind him, which contained a lot of food and daily necessities.


    Because they live in a remote place, they go to the nearby city to buy many things after a period of time. The three go to the city in the morning and do not return here until this evening.


    The woman gently touched the boy''s head and said with a smile, "yun''er is good. Just bear it again and we will be home soon. Grandma has cooked the food at home and is waiting for us to go back."


    The little boy didn''t answer. He suddenly stopped, stared at a place by the river, and then stretched out his hand to pull his parents and said:


    "Mom and Dad, look, there seems to be someone!"


    The couple looked down the child''s eyes, and sure enough, they saw that there seemed to be one person lying in the weeds by the river.


    They almost glanced at him and found him.


    It is really that this man is too conspicuous. He is extremely tall, with bulging muscles and scarlet hair. It is extremely rare.


    "Come on! Go and have a look!"


    The man quickly ran to the man beside the river and squatted down. Soon he smiled and looked at his wife and children behind him: "OK! Just fainted."


    The boy smiled excitedly and looked at the mother beside him with an expression waiting for praise: "Mom! I saved people. Did I save people?"


    "Yes! Yun''er is really a good boy." The woman praised and rubbed the boy''s head.


    The boy showed a happy look: "yun''er is a good boy!"


    "He''s awake!" The man said happily.


    When the woman and the boy looked at the tall man, they saw that the other side had slowly opened their eyes and was looking at the three of them with some confused eyes.


    "Uncle, are you awake? Why did you faint here? Were you attacked by monsters?" The boy shrank in his mother''s arms, afraid of strangers and curious.


    The tall man didn''t answer. He glanced at the three people in front of him. His face suddenly turned white and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Damn it. The sea of nothingness is a bit too terrible. If it weren''t for the Shura blood armor, I would be dead! But it''s all worth it."


    On the hands of the tall man, a dark tower with a palm size appeared out of thin air. He grasped the tower tightly and looked excited.


    "Although the wound is not light, as long as you give me enough time, I can recover. The most important thing is that the divine prison tower is finally mine. Hahaha! It finally fell into my hands!"


    The blood flame Shura was laughing and laughing. His mouth was vomiting blood and coughing one after another. He looked very weak.


    "Uncle, you... You''re hurt!" The boy looked curiously at the divine prison tower in the hands of eye blood flame Shura, and then said shyly.


    The blood flame Shura put the God prison tower away and said with a smile to the boy, "this injury doesn''t matter. It was the three of you who saved me? Thank you so much!"


    The boy smiled sheepishly: "uncle, you''re welcome. Yun''er just did what a good child should do."


    The blood flame Shura said with a smile, "yes, you are really a good boy. Can you tell me where this is?"


    Yun''er''s parents thought that the other party only asked about the specific location here, but they didn''t feel strange. But soon, they found that the other party didn''t even know about Atlantis, so they felt a little suspicious, but they didn''t ask much.


    "Atlantis? Sea of the gods?"


    The blood flame Shura was silent for a moment, and his eyebrows screwed up. Did the Atlantis exist in the "sea of nothingness", and the so-called "sea of Hades" is what people on this continent call the "sea of nothingness"? "Is it right or not? After I recover, I will know it by going to the sea of the gods! There is a high probability that this place is in the sea of nothingness. If I want to leave from the sea of nothingness, I must lose my life before I go out


    That''s it. "


    Blood flame Shura smiled and looked at the three members of Xiang yun''er''s family. "I want to go home, but my injury is a little serious. Can you help me?"


    "If you need any help, please don''t hesitate to ask, brother, as long as we can help you!" Yun''er''s father said, "my home is not far from here. I also have some herbs. Maybe I can use them."


    "Uh huh! Uncle, if you need help, just ask, and yun''er will help you!" Yun''er hugs his mother and feels embarrassed.


    Xueyan Shura stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, looked at Xiang yun''er''s father, grinned and said in a gloomy tone: "don''t bother so much. I have the means to make my body recover quickly. Just give me your life!"


    Scarlet flame, gushing from the mouth of blood flame Shura, twined around yun''er''s father.


    "You -" yun''er''s father''s face changed dramatically. Before he could continue to speak, his body had turned into ashes.


    "I''m soft hearted. For your sake, I''ll make you die faster. Don''t thank me..."


    Blood flame Shura turned to look at the women and children who were numb.


    "The look in his eyes is similar to that of the old man when I wanted to kill him. Is it incredible?


    I will devour you. If you can recover quickly, of course I will devour you! You are just the beginning. There will be many people to accompany you. Say it! The old man in the divine prison was defeated by me after all. Lin Chen, my useless junior brother, just made me a wedding dress. His only function is to bring the divine prison tower to the outside world and fall into my hands! "

 Chapter 4747

    On the surface of the lake where the tide surged, every column of water rose into the sky, like several giant dragons, biting at different targets. With the deafening sound, the column of water exploded like a cannon ball, generating violent air waves, and deep pits hundreds of feet deep appeared in the lake depression!


    "My Lord, go and get the bronze ancient clock. Let''s hold these guys. We Xiahou people all follow the law of water. The current environment is very favorable to us!"


    The eldest elder of the Xiahou family spoke loudly, and together with several other elders, they were smart enough to attack other people present at the same time.


    The bronze ancient bell was the first one they found just now. But they didn''t expect that before they put it in their pockets, another two forces came immediately. They are the other two families of the same nine ancient families.


    The master of Xiahou family rushed to the bronze ancient clock in an instant, but before he reached the front of the bronze ancient clock, there was a sword light with golden flame, tearing the space and shooting in front of him.


    The master of Xiahou''s family was startled and shouted, "the water chain shadow!"


    A stream of water appeared beside him out of thin air, like a tangled chain, turning into a huge shield in front of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    The sword light with flame was blocked.


    Xiahou''s family leader, however, was forced to stop. He looked at several people who had already appeared in sight, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    He is one of the strongmen of the Linghu family. The one who just shot was the owner of the Linghu family.


    "Hahaha! This treasure has appeared. Today, the yuan family is bound to get it. If anyone dares to stop me, I will tear him up!"


    At this time, another laugh came from the left rear.


    The master of Xiahou''s family changed his look again. Turning around, he saw several extremely tall guys approaching quickly!


    Among these people, there are men and women, old and young. The same thing is that they are all very tall.


    The head of the old man, whose hair was obviously gray, but his body was as strong as an ox, and his muscles were bulging. It was very spectacular. Among them, two women were equally tall and strong, just like beasts.


    "Yuan family!"


    The master of Xiahou''s family was shocked. Unexpectedly, these guys came so quickly.


    As soon as something happened, four of the other eight of the nine ancient families came in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid the rest will come soon.


    Even if the current environment is more favorable for Xiahou family monks, it is impossible to fight against several other ancient families at the same time.


    The Xiahou family owner stopped and motioned to several Xiahou parents to stop.


    The Linghu family, with the same cautious look, did not choose to start immediately or rush to the bronze ancient clock. At this time, everyone knew that once any party started first, it would become the target of public criticism.


    Perhaps, it will develop into several parties that do nothing and unite to eradicate those who do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this treasure belongs to the yuan family. Many years ago, it belonged to the yuan family. Please let the yuan family take it away and return it to its original owner! In this way, the yuan family owes you a favor."


    The leader of the yuan family spoke arrogantly just now, but now he doesn''t do anything when he sees others, and he doesn''t rush to do it. He bows his hands to the people of the other families with a sincere face.


    "This treasure belonged to your yuan family many years ago?"


    "Return the goods to their original owners?"


    ¡­¡­


    Linghu''s family leader and Xiahou''s family leader and others were shocked at the speech.


    After a while, the other forces of the nine ancient families arrived, and the most powerful people on the Atlantis now gathered here.


    "That''s right! This treasure really belonged to us. There are relevant records in the ancient books of the yuan family."


    The yuan family leader nodded.


    At this time, the bronze ancient clock the size of a house nearby shrank sharply and turned into a blue light. When the light disappeared, a little Lori with blue hair appeared in front of the crowd.


    She wore a pair of ponytails, green hair and golden pupils, and the baby''s fat face had a pair of surprisingly large eyes, which were extremely cute.


    "Big smelly old man! What are you talking about? When did I fall in love with your family? It''s shameless. I''ve only had one master from beginning to end and have nothing to do with you. Hum!"


    Qing''er glared angrily at the yuan family owner, feeling that the other party was shameless. If he could not show up and speak, it would be what the other party said.


    Seeing that Qing''er appeared, the yuan family immediately laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha! It really didn''t matter in the past, but I said fate, but it''s not nonsense. From today on, you belong to the yuan family. Isn''t that fate?"


    "Old Yuandong, you are shameless!"


    "Bah! Thanks to your thick eyebrows and big eyes, and your age, your feelings are nonsense?"


    "This thing was very sinister when he was young. Many people thought this guy was honest and honest when they saw his rough appearance, but they were all cheated by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other members of the ancient family reacted that what this guy had just said was pure nonsense and immediately became very angry.


    The master of the yuan family was not flushed and breathless, and he didn''t care: "stop talking nonsense! Let''s talk about how to deal with this situation at present?


    Is it difficult? If we really want to have a scuffle, who will live to the end of our nine forces? Who will this treasure belong to? Do you really want to get there? "


    The scene quieted down. Everyone looked gloomy and no one answered.


    No matter which ancient family, they are not willing to give up the treasure, but they do not want to really play with their lives!


    "You fools, didn''t you hear what I just said? I have a master!"


    When Qing''er saw these guys, he thought he was right to decide who he belonged to. It seemed that he was destined to fall into the hands of one of them. He was more annoyed.


    Members of the nine ancient families did not take this seriously.


    The master of Linghu family looked at Qing''er and said slowly, "I not only guessed that you have a master, but even guessed that you might make a noise on purpose to let your master come to you.


    But this will not have any impact on us. At present, it makes no difference whether your master will come or not. Any treasure that appears on the land of Atlantis is destined to belong to the nine ancient families, without any exception! " The master of yuan family looked at Qing''er and said with a smile: "little girl, do you think your master can still compete with the people of our nine ancient families? You might as well hope that he doesn''t show up. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will come here and leave


    £¡¡±


    "Yes, little girl, you don''t seem to know much about the strength of our nine ancient families?"


    All the strong men present regard Qing''er as an ignorant child, and do not take her words seriously at all, let alone think that her master can bring any threat to others.


    "What''s wrong with her hair?" An elder of the Xiahou family was suspicious when he saw Qing''er looking at the direction behind him. Although he felt that there was no breath behind him, he turned around and looked.

 Chapter 4748

    "Someone!"


    Turning around, the Xiahou parent saw that a young man had arrived not far behind him. He was so surprised that he shouted.


    When the other party approached this way, he didn''t notice any strange smell?


    The other nine ancient families also noticed that Lin Chen, who was flying here, was also startled.


    "Master, you didn''t notice this man approaching us just now?"


    An old Linghu parent looked at the owner next to him. Seeing that the other party was also surprised, he immediately understood that the other party, like himself, had not noticed the man''s breath in advance.


    The leader of Linghu family shook his head and stared at Lin Chen: "it should be a special means of hiding breath. There is no need to panic. Apart from other ancient families, there are no strong people in Atlanta who are qualified to let us care."


    "Master!"


    Qing''er shouted in surprise and flew to Lin Chen quickly.


    Lin Chen had already seen her in the distance, and he was very happy. It was just like what he had guessed. It was no doubt that Qing''er had deliberately made the noise, just to let him come to find her.


    Qing''er flew to Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s ruddy face, he said happily, "master, your body is all right?" Lin Chen shook his head and said, "that guy''s demon fixing cone has had a great impact on me. Fortunately, the associated magic power of the famine God body doesn''t need to use the power of the world in my body. If it wasn''t for the famine field, I wouldn''t be able to fly at present. However, no matter


    No matter how bad my strength becomes, it''s more than enough to deal with these guys in front of me! "


    Qing''er nodded. From beginning to end, she did not take the people of the nine ancient families seriously.


    Among these guys, the strongest one is the late period of the supreme realm. She can''t resist her bell. Even if Lin Chen becomes an ordinary person, she can take Lin Chen away by herself.


    "More than enough to deal with us? Little fellow, you really have a big voice." The master of the yuan family sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t know who we are!"


    The other nine ancient families also looked at Lin Chen with a look like a fool.


    When they want to come, as long as they tell the origin of their people, Lin Chen will be scared to the core.


    After all, all the creatures on the Atlantis continent are in awe of the nine ancient families and have no courage to be enemies with them!


    "Tell me, who are you?" Lin Chen looks at the yuan family leader.


    "I am the owner of yuan family, the nine ancient families!" The subject of the yuan family was flat, and his eyes had a sense of superiority.


    "Oh." Lin Chen responded with the same bland tone.


    oh


    The people of the nine ancient families were confused by the word "Oh" by Lin Chen. No one thought that Lin Chen behaved so bland when he heard the names of the nine ancient families.


    "How about you, all of you from the nine ancient families?" Lin Chen glanced at the others.


    "I am the head of Linghu family!"


    "I''m Xiahou''s family..."


    "I......"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people all spoke and looked at Lin Chen with a warning in their eyes, but no one immediately acted. It was because Lin Chen was so calm that these old foxes were suspicious for a while.


    "Are all the nine ancient families here?"


    Lin Chen smiled. "That''s good. I don''t have to go looking for them one by one. Next, I need you to do something for me! In short, help me find two people in Atlanta."


    The people of the nine ancient families were stunned. The boy not only had no awe for himself and others, but also asked himself to help him?


    Crazy!


    I''m afraid the boy is not out of his mind?


    "No wonder you can be so calm when you know our background. There is definitely a problem here!"


    A Linghu parent always pointed to his head and looked at Lin Chen, without concealing the mockery in his tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Chen''s figure flash and disappear in place. Before he could react, he appeared in front of him and slapped him.


    "The ants shake the sky, and they don''t know how to live or die!"


    He gave a cold hiss, and he also slapped Lin Chen.


    The two palms collided, the bone burst, and the Linghu parent flew away like a broken kite.


    Lin Chen''s body turned, and his movements flowed freely. He struck another palm. This time, his goal was to be the master of Linghu''s family. "Who on earth are you? At least in the early days of the supreme realm, how could a person of your level be unknown in the Atlantis? Except for the nine ancient families, it is impossible for such a strong person to emerge in other places on the mainland


    £¡¡±


    The leader of Linghu family was startled and looked dignified. A long sword appeared in his hand when he turned his hands. A sword stabbed Lin Chen. The sharp and hot sword Qi burst out on him.


    He thought Lin Chen would dodge the sword. He had already calculated the next attack after Lin Chen dodged. However, Lin Chen did not dodge and grabbed the long sword.


    Not only the owner of the Fox family, but also all the other nine families were stunned.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen grabs the other party''s long sword, kicks the Linghu family leader in the chest, and directly kicks him out.


    Then he rushed to another leader of the nine ancient families nearest to him!


    Before long, he beat up all the nine heads of the nine ancient families. Even later, the other nine people joined hands, but they had nothing to do with him and were beaten like sandbags.


    If Lin Chen hadn''t killed his heart, these guys would have died many times! Even though the power of the world and the origin of the soul can not be operated at present, Lin Chen''s combat power is still at the level of the venerable by relying on the wasteland realm and the terrible body, plus other means. It''s almost impossible to clean up these strongest guys who are just in the later stage of the supreme realm


    it '' s a piece of cake!


    It should be noted that when he is really at his peak, he can compete with the top masters!


    "Now, tell me, whose is it? Is there a problem?"


    Lin Chen pointed to his head and glanced at the crowd.


    Qing''er flew to Lin Chen and complained: "these guys were arrogant just now. I said I had a master, but they didn''t take you seriously. They also said -"


    "It''s me! It''s my brain!"


    Hearing Qing''er''s words, the master of the yuan family turned pale. There was no arrogance left. He shouted, "need help finding someone? I''ll help! I''ll help! Just tell me!"


    Linghu''s family leader, Xiahou''s family leader and other people are bitter in their hearts, but they can only follow their words and say that they are willing to work for Lin Chen.


    "The strongest of the nine ancient families was sent at the same time. I''m afraid no one believed it! Where did this person come from and how could he be so strong? Could it be that he came from..." the Fox family leader didn''t know what to think, and he was afraid.

 Chapter 4749

    Lin Chen was ready. When he was ready, Xiao Wu and the portrait of the heavenly concubine came out.


    "I want you to find the two people on this portrait. If you can find them, you will benefit!"


    People of nine ancient families have bright eyes at the same time.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Chen is extremely powerful and mysterious. Since there are treasures of this level, there must be many good things on him.


    Seeing that the other party really wanted to help find someone, they did not mean to embarrass themselves. They were secretly relieved.


    The master of Xiahou''s family hesitated and said, "Sir, are you not a living creature on the land of Atlantis?"


    Immediately, the others looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes.


    They all had the same guess in their hearts, but they didn''t speak.


    Lin Chen looked at the master of Xiahou''s family: "why do you say so? Just because you don''t think there will be more powerful monks on the Atlantis?"


    "This is one of the reasons. There is another reason. Before, like adults, there was an existence far stronger than us out of thin air. According to what the other party said, he lost his way in the sea of Hades and came here.


    Apart from him, similar things have happened more than once in history. That''s why I guess, my Lord, you are also from the sea of hell. "


    The master of Xiahou''s family looked a little nervous and honestly said what he knew.


    Lin Chen thought of something, and his pupils narrowed slightly: "I ask you, are there such two people among those mysterious strongmen from the hell god sea?"


    He gave a detailed description of the features of the city master of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain, as well as the law power he mastered, and then waited for the other party to answer with great expectation.


    The master of Xiahou family thought for a while and said, "Sir, I have never heard of the tall man in your mouth who masters the laws of space.


    But the latter, he did appear in Atlantis. Speaking of it, he had a conflict with the yuan family at that time, and finally... Cough! Why don''t you let Yuan Dong explain it to you? "


    Yuanshi mountain leader, have you ever been here?


    He really entered the "sea of nothingness"!


    Is it possible that he is still here?


    Lin Chen was surprised and happy. He turned to the yuan family leader and shouted, "say it!"


    The master of the yuan family was trembling. He told the whole story without any concealment.


    It turned out that one of his direct descendants of the yuan family committed crimes and bullied men and women. As a result, he was killed by the mountain leader of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty after meeting him.


    Naturally, the yuan family refused to give up and ran to find the master of Yuanshi mountain for trouble.


    Later, let alone face, the yuan family leader even bowed his head and killed all the elders who connived at the legitimate children, which brought this matter to an end.


    "Is he still in Atlantis?"


    As soon as the other party finished talking, Lin Chen immediately asked. Since the leader of Yuanshi mountain did not further investigate the yuan family, he was not interested in going to the yuan family for trouble.


    The master of the yuan family shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I may not be here. The elder asked me if I could walk safely through the sea of the gods. Obviously, I didn''t intend to stay here."


    Lin Chen was disappointed, but he thought it was the same. The reason why the Lord of Yuanshi mountain entered the "sea of nothingness" must be to find another noumenon of the Lord of worry free. How could he stay in Atlanta.


    However, the words of the yuan family owner interested him.


    "How do you answer, how can you walk safely through the sea of the gods?"


    The owner of the yuan family and the rest of the nine ancient families were secretly pleased. It seems that this person, like the foreign strongmen who occasionally appeared in the past, has no interest in staying in Atlanta.


    In any case, even at the risk of his life, he would eventually leave.


    "Your Excellency, you are joking. If I knew how to travel safely in the sea of Hades and gods, I would have left Atlantis and gone to the outside world."


    The master of yuan family shook his head with fear in his eyes, "to tell you the truth, over the years, countless ancestors of our nine ancient families have entered the sea of the gods and wanted to see the outside world.


    However, none of those who entered the sea of Hades came back! Not surprisingly... They all died in it! "


    Lin Chen frowned. In this way, if he wanted to leave the "sea of nothingness", he was afraid that there was no shortcut or safe way at all. The biggest reliance was his own strength.


    Master level strength and entering the "sea of nothingness" are in danger of falling.


    As for the ancestors of the yuan family, if they were in the supreme state, they would enter the "sea of nothingness", which is naturally the same as dying!


    He immediately stopped saying that he asked the people of the nine ancient families to go back to help him find people, and he himself wanted to walk on the land of Atlantis.


    First of all, let''s see if we can take a chance. Maybe we can really meet the heavenly Princess and Xiaowu?


    The most important thing is to see if we can further improve our mood and take the last step.


    "After becoming the master, maybe I can get rid of the influence of ''demon fixing cone''! Unfortunately, I don''t have the divine prison tower right now.


    Otherwise, once you break through the domination, with the help of the special ability of "star eater" of sky swallowing dragon inflammation, you can choose the right object to swallow among the masters imprisoned by the God prison tower.


    That is to say, as soon as I become the master, the realm can be further improved with the help of the ability of the ''star eater''. There will be a tremendous leap in combat power! "


    Seeing Lin Chen off with Xiaowu disappeared into the sight. The people of the nine ancient families looked at each other and felt a deep sense of frustration in their hearts.


    In the eyes of the creatures of Atlantis, they represent the "invincible" power. However, in front of such powerful people from the "sea of gods", they are only crushed every time. "What is the world outside the sea of Hades and gods? I really want to go out and have a look. I feel that our step is the limit that all the creatures in Atlantis can reach! If you want to go further, you can only try to leave and go out and have a look


    The world of faces. "


    The master of Xiahou family sighed.


    "Where do we not understand this? The question is, do you dare to enter the sea of Hades?" Linghu''s master murmured.


    Xiahou''s family leader was silent for a while. He had to admit that he did not dare.


    Those who dare have already entered the sea of Hades and gods and never come back after the state has stagnated!


    As they become supreme and truly have an eternal and infinite life, their Tao heart has long been no longer so determined to move on. It is doomed that they cannot become masters.


    Lin Chen takes Qing''er to the edge of the lake.


    Falling to the ground, he looked at Qing''er and asked what had happened after he had fallen into the "sea of nothingness". He guessed that he was able to drift here alive because he had something to do with Qing''er.

 Chapter 4750

    Hearing this, Qing''er flattened his mouth and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned into a body. A huge bronze ancient clock appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand what she meant. He immediately found that there was a little obvious crack on the surface of the clock, which was ten centimeters long. It was easy to be ignored.


    His eyelids jumped. "What''s going on?"


    The Xuan Huang bell disappears, and Qing''er reappears in front of Lin Chen. Wei qubaba:


    "When you fell into the sea, master, you fainted. I protected you and wanted to take you out of the sea of nothingness.


    Unexpectedly, there are terrible undercurrents everywhere in the sea. I was involved by undercurrents before I reached the sea.


    When I took you out of the undercurrent, I didn''t know where I was swept by the undercurrent. Later, I took you out of the sea with my master. I wanted to wait for you to wake up and make the next plan. I didn''t expect that I could get into trouble if I stayed in mid air. On the sea, a terrible storm suddenly appeared, with lightning and thunder. The lightning was golden and the wind was black. If I hadn''t kept your master inside, even with your body,


    There will be no chance of waking up.


    I protected you, my master. You were caught by the storm and moved on the sea. After a long time, even I couldn''t bear it. There were cracks on the clock.


    Fortunately, at that time, I saw land in the distance, so I took my master you and tried my best to escape from the storm.


    As a result, at the moment when I escaped from the storm, I was pulled back by that terrible force, so I simply beat my master you in the direction of land! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen took a whiff at the corner of his mouth: "how do you hit me? Hit me directly and fly out? When I woke up, I felt my ass was killing me. Did you hit me there with the clock?"


    "Anyway, master, your body is so strong that you can''t break it! There''s no other way."


    Qing''er smiled sheepishly and hurriedly changed the subject. "Later, I was the only one left. I didn''t have to worry about you. It took me some time to escape from the storm. Then I went to the land to find you.


    You know the rest of the story. I deliberately make a noise. I believe you will wake up and come to me at that time! "


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t blame her. On the contrary, she is very grateful.


    It turns out that there is nothing to survive by luck. It is the result of Qing''er''s efforts to wake up and come here!


    "What about the crack on the clock? Can it be recovered?" Lin Chen asked.


    Qing''er nodded and said, "don''t worry. Chaos treasure, as long as it is not completely damaged, just like a human body, has the function of self-healing. As long as you give me enough time, the crack will disappear!


    If I go back to the dark and yellow universe, I can absorb the power of the source of chaos. In that case, the recovery speed will be faster. "


    "This time, you have done very well. When you leave the sea of nothingness smoothly, you will recover your freedom and do not need to follow me."


    Receiving a favor from others naturally requires repayment, even if the other party is a creature of other races or even an instrument spirit.


    At that time, Qing''er followed Lin Chen reluctantly. Finally, Lin Chen promised to return her freedom ten thousand years later, and she agreed to recognize Lin Chen as the Lord.


    I thought that Qing''er would be very happy to hear this, but the little girl thought for a while and said, "but now I like to stay in the God prison tower.


    Inside, ling''er and xing''er chat with me. Besides, I made some friends on the third floor. If I left the divine prison tower, I didn''t know where I was going... It seemed that I didn''t want to go. "


    Her face brightened first, and then began to feel a little distressed.


    Because she found that she didn''t seem to want to change her life. She was like a person who was used to family life and had no interest in wandering.


    "Third floor?"


    Lin Chen was shocked, and then thought that she was referring to the people of Shekui tribe. She, ling''er and xing''er would also go to the third floor to play.


    Thinking that the people of the snake Kui tribe are also in the divine prison tower, and the divine prison tower is missing, Lin Chen''s heart becomes more heavy.


    "The divine prison tower didn''t fall into the hands of blood flame Shura. I want to look for Xiaowu and Tianfei on the land of Atlantis. In reality, there is a certain probability that the divine prison tower has fallen into the hands of blood flame Shura!


    Once that happens, not only Shifu, Xiaowu and Tianfei will be in danger, but also members of the Shekui tribe will not be spared! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen is upset.


    He took a deep breath and warned himself that the more this time, the more he must calm down and never mess around!


    What I need to do now is not to worry, because that doesn''t make any sense!


    "I have asked people from the nine ancient families to help find Xiaowu and Tianfei! The next thing to do is to improve your mood and break through and become the master. In that way, you may be able to get rid of the influence of the ''demon fixing cone''!


    When I break through, if the nine ancient families still haven''t found any trace, I will enter the ''sea of nothingness'', and in any case, I will find the'' Divine prison tower ''


    The confusion in Lin Chen''s eyes dissipated. He looked at Qing''er and rubbed her head.


    Qing''er wrinkled her nose, but now she won''t reject Lin Chen''s behavior.


    "In that case, you will continue to follow me. When you want to leave, it is up to you.


    Let''s go. Let''s walk around Atlantis ourselves. Maybe we can find the ''God prison tower'' by ourselves! "


    The master and servant have been traveling on the Atlantis since then.


    Atlantis has many strange customs, which makes Lin Chen feel very interesting.


    If you travel with your relatives in a relaxed state as before, then this is definitely a trip with rich experience.


    However, no matter how he keeps his mind steady, his mood is somewhat depressed and heavy after all, which is beyond his control.


    He desperately wants to experience more and improve his state of mind, but as a result, his state of mind has not improved at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    There was no news from Xiao Wu and Tianfei, and there was no feeling of mood improvement, which made Lin Chen more and more upset.


    At the beginning, Qing''er didn''t say much, but she didn''t say much. When she met something interesting, she would pull Lin Chen over to have a look. Then she didn''t say a word and quietly followed Lin Chen.


    She just thinks Lin Chen is terrible now.


    Although it seems calm, it is like a person who is trying to suppress but is still going crazy. For example, it is like a volcano that is about to erupt under the ice.


    "According to the directions on the map, there is a city with a population of tens of millions ahead."


    Lin Chen looked at the mark on the map and hurried to the front with Qing''er. Before long, he stopped and frowned at the front. Qing''er''s concentration was not as good as his. Looking at the scene ahead, he exclaimed: "master... How could this happen?"

 Chapter 4751

    According to the marks on the map, in front of Lin Chen and Qing''er, there should be a city with a population of tens of millions.


    But right now.


    What they saw was a ruin made up of grey and black ruins. There was no life at all. Naturally, there was no living person.


    "Butcher city!" Looking at the scene ahead, Lin Chen''s mood became more depressed. Facing Qing''er''s inquiry, he said his guess. "Butcher city?" Qing ER was angry and said angrily, "it''s just an animal. It''s a pity that we didn''t catch him. Otherwise, we''ll never forgive him! He burned tens of millions of people alive in this city. It''s just an animal


    Not as good as! "


    Qing''er angrily scolds Lin Chen. He doesn''t get a response from Lin Chen. He turns around and sees that Lin Chen doesn''t know when to close his eyes. He seems to be listening carefully.


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    "Follow me."


    Lin Chen leads the way in front, enters the ruins of the city, comes to the front of a collapsed huge building, and throws huge pieces of broken walls out.


    Qing''er was puzzled at first, but soon she heard a child crying below.


    "There are people! There are people alive!" Qing''er shouted excitedly.


    "It was supposed to be a basement down here. Someone hid in it and escaped!"


    Lin Chen threw the last collapsed wall out. Soon, he saw that two people were still alive in the narrow space below.


    It''s a mother and daughter.


    The baby is only a few months old, lying in swaddling clothes.


    The woman has passed out and is still holding the baby tightly. Before passing out, she is still breast feeding the little girl. It is obvious that they have been trapped here for some time.


    Mother''s nature, let her in this desperate environment, still strive to continue the child''s life.


    The baby doesn''t know that his mother has passed out. The reason why he wails is that the mother has been unable to provide food and is hungry.


    "Master, is she all right?"


    Qing''er looked at the woman anxiously and ran to pick up the baby. However, even though the woman was unconscious, she still held the baby tightly and could not take it out of her arms.


    Taking a look at Lin Chen''s medical skills, you will naturally know the woman''s situation.


    "She was in a coma because she hadn''t eaten for a long time. We found it in time and it wasn''t life-threatening."


    Lin Chen''s answer made Qing''er smile, and immediately his face collapsed: "we have nothing to eat for her."


    At present, Lin Chen has neither food nor pills. Once again, he feels that the divine prison tower is not on him. It''s inconvenient.


    He asked Qing''er to wait here for a moment and plundered the forest outside the city.


    In the forest, food can be found naturally, and some monster''s milk can be found to feed the baby.


    Before long, Lin Chen came back with animal milk and food and asked Qing''er to feed the baby. However, he picked up an iron bar from the ruins and ground it into a silver needle.


    As the iron needle entered several acupoints on the woman, the woman woke up with a sound of Yinning.


    She opened her eyes and was a little confused when she saw Lin Chen. She immediately remembered something and shouted: "my child, my child!"


    "The baby is all right. It''s in your arms." Qing''er reminds the other party.


    The woman realized that the child was still in her arms, drinking milk peacefully, and the girl who answered her was feeding her child.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, thought of something, and began to wail.


    Qing''er wants to comfort her. Lin Chen shakes her head. At this time, the words of comfort have no effect at all. It''s better to let the other party vent.


    Although the mother and daughter survived, their relatives were obviously gone. Even if they escaped, they could not be happy at all.


    The woman was crying like crazy. Her body shook. Seeing that she was in an extremely weak state, she was about to faint again. Lin Chen said:


    "You are very weak now. Eat something first. Even for the sake of the child, you can''t have an accident. Otherwise, she will really become an orphan."


    The woman stopped crying, hugged the child in her arms, ate some food, and after regaining some strength, she would kneel down to thank Lin Chen and Qing''er.


    She naturally understood that it was the two men who saved their mother and daughter''s lives.


    "It''s not necessary to kneel down. Why don''t you tell me what happened here?" Lin Chen holds the woman who is going to kneel down.


    As the woman spoke, they soon learned what had happened here.


    As Lin Chen guessed, someone was slaughtering the city here.


    "There was no sign. I had never seen the man. I didn''t know who he was. He appeared in the sky, and then the sky kept falling scarlet flames.


    In the city, there are two super giants in the immortal realm, but they are not their opponents at all. The most bizarre thing was that the strong men in the city fought back. Before they flew in front of the man, he said ''stop'', and everyone stopped obediently! "


    When the woman told her story, there was hatred and despair in her eyes. The strength of the man showed her that she had no possibility of revenge.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped and said "stop", and everyone stopped obediently?


    In addition to the special means of "famine field", it is undoubtedly the "words and deeds" that dominate the strong!


    "The problem is that there should be no domination on Atlantis." Lin Chen is secretly suspicious.


    wait!


    Scarlet flame?


    Lin Chen had an ominous foreboding and hurriedly asked, "what does that guy look like? Please describe it to me!"


    When the woman finished describing, Lin Chen looked gloomy, and Qing''er exclaimed, "blood flame Shura! Master, the hateful guy she said is definitely blood flame Shura!"


    Without Qing''er''s warning, Lin Chen naturally judged that the guy was his "senior brother" from the other party''s flame, the means of "following the law" and his appearance!


    "What I expected was that Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine would appear in Atlanta. Unexpectedly, I didn''t find them, but I found the trace of that guy!"


    Lin Chen knows very well that if he meets the other person, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    He also thought about whether the divine prison tower would have fallen into the hands of blood flame Shura. If so, the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu would still be in the divine prison tower!


    Could something have happened?


    "Master, what are we going to do now? When you were at your peak, you were not the opponent of that guy. If we met him now, there was nothing we could do about him!" Qing''er said anxiously.


    With that, I didn''t hear Lin Chen''s reply.


    She turned to look at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear her at all. Instead, she looked at the ruins in front of her with a very complicated look.


    In her eyes, there were many emotions such as helplessness, anger, sympathy and despair, which made Qing''er feel bad.


    "Master, you -"


    Before Qing''er finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Chen. Lin Chen turned her head and looked at her: "Qing''er, I feel that my current state of mind can break through and become the master!"

 Chapter 4752

    Qing''er''s eyes stared round and said with ecstasy, "master, if you break through and become supreme, you may be able to get rid of the influence of the ''demon fixing cone''


    "I think so, too."


    Lin Chen spits out a foul breath and smiles.


    He did not expect that he would finally take the last step in such a despairing and extremely depressed state of mind.


    Just now, he thought that blood flame Shura had also come to Atlantis. For the first time in his heart, panic and despair appeared uncontrollably.


    Immediately, I was angry with myself for this emotion, and then I thought that in the final analysis, I was too weak.


    Bad luck!


    If you were lucky enough to be born tens of thousands of years earlier, or if you had other opportunities, you would have become the master. How could you be reduced to the current situation?


    However, he looked at the ruins in front of him, but he was a little ashamed.


    My luck is not bad at all!


    It is much luckier than this city, countless people buried in the flames, and even the mother and daughter next to me.


    At least, I am still alive!


    I have no right to complain.


    As long as you are alive, no matter how steep the situation is, there is still a last glimmer of hope.


    As long as you are not dead, you should not despair, but should fight until the last second and try your best.


    When the idea came to his mind, he only felt a strange change in his state of mind, a feeling of breaking through an invisible barrier.


    He had a strong premonition in his heart that if he tried again at least, he would become the dominant power immediately!


    "But, master, it seems that there is no way to communicate with the source of chaos here. If there is no way to communicate with the source of chaos, how can you become the master?"


    Qing''er tilted her head and looked at Lin Chen in bewilderment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen, who was very excited, seemed to have been poured with cold water, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Yes, I have left the "dark and yellow universe" now, and I need to communicate the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe" if I want to become a master


    Looking at Lin Chen with a stiff smile on his face, Qing''er stuck out his tongue and closed his mouth, realizing that his master had never thought of this before.


    However, this is normal.


    After so many efforts, I finally improved my mood. Naturally, I was immersed in great joy. It''s normal to forget that I can''t communicate with the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe".


    Qing''er comforted: "master, we can find a way to leave the sea of nothingness first. As long as we return to the dark and yellow universe, we can immediately break through!"


    "What can I do? If I want to leave the sea of nothingness, even if I have your help, it''s almost like looking for death. If I can pull out the magic cone, I''m sure!"


    Lin Chen sighed.


    Now it seems that the method of breaking through to the dominant territory and then leaving the "sea of nothingness" is simply impossible from the beginning.


    "Anyway, it''s always good to improve your state of mind. Now you can only pray that the God prison tower did not fall into the hands of blood flame Shura.


    Why did that guy kill the city? What should be the purpose? The question is, what good can it do for the weak Atlantis aborigines? "


    Lin Chen has a premonition that if he finds out why the other party slaughtered the city, he may be able to bring some gains to himself.


    He and Qing''er took the rescued mother and daughter to another nearby city to settle the mother and daughter. When they arrived, the city had also turned into ruins.


    Despite their search, this time, no one was found alive!


    Different from the indignant Qing''er, although Lin Chen was annoyed by the behavior of blood flame Shura, he was still calmly analyzing and was more sure that the other party''s successive acts of slaughtering the city must have some purpose!


    "The nine ancient families should have known about this large-scale slaughterhouse. Perhaps they have investigated the information about the bloody flame Shura slaughterhouse?"


    Lin Chen plans to go to Linghu''s house again.


    First, see if you can get relevant information about the blood flame Shura; Second, ask if they have found any trace of Xiaowu and Tianfei in the past half month.


    Tianling city is still as busy as before, which makes Lin Chen feel relieved.


    He was really worried. When he came here, it had turned into ruins.


    It should be noted that for those who dominate the strong, even the owner of the Linghu family can be destroyed like a mole ant.


    After arranging the rescued mother and daughter, Lin Chen immediately takes Qing''er to Linghu''s house.


    Just came to Linghu''s gate, unexpectedly, I met an old acquaintance who came out of it. It was Linghu Yunlong who was taught a lesson by him more than half a month ago.


    Linghu Yunlong didn''t expect to see Lin Chen either.


    He was so scared that he stopped and turned around to run away. Then he thought, now that his owner has returned, why should he run?


    If you want to run, it should be this boy!


    Last time, I had no choice but to bow my head in front of him because the most powerful Linghu family went out to fight for the treasure.


    Now that the owner of the house has returned, the boy dares to bring it to the door!


    Didn''t you throw yourself into the net?


    Although he thought it was the other party who should run, he still dared not face Lin Chen alone. He thought that the master and the elder were discussing important matters in the hall, and rushed to the hall as soon as possible.


    Seeing Linghu Yunlong rushing in, the leader of Linghu''s family, the elder and others all looked at him.


    "What happened?" Linghu''s master murmured. Linghu Yunlong said excitedly, "my Lord, the guy who came here to make trouble has come again! He absolutely didn''t expect that now that you have come back, you will be thrown into the net and sent to the door for death! Hurry up and get rid of him.


    ¡±


    "Are you going to abolish me?" An abrupt voice sounded from behind Linghu Yunlong.


    Linghu Yunlong turned around and found that Lin Chen and Qing''er had already appeared behind him.


    He took a few steps back, thinking that the owner of the house was here, and he didn''t have to be afraid at all. He said with a grim smile:


    "That''s right. It''s you! There are three supreme masters in Linghu''s family. They have all returned. You dare to send them to the door. It''s not death. What is that?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "don''t use your head to think about it. If I can''t defeat the three supreme masters of your Linghu family, why dare I come here again?" Linghu Yunlong said: "why else? Naturally, you don''t know that the master has come back. I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy if you are sensible. Maybe our Linghu family can take you lightly


    £¡¡±


    "Kneel down!"


    Behind him, there was a cold cry from the Linghu family owner.


    Linghu Yunlong sneered, "do you hear me? Our Lord asked you to kneel down! Don''t hurry up?"


    Lin Chen looked at him like a fool. Linghu Yunlong soon realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and turned to look behind him.

 Chapter 4753

    "Bastard, I want you to kneel down!"


    Linghu Yunlong looked back and found that his master was angrily glared at him. The elder was shocked and angry, and stared at him with very dissatisfied eyes.


    What happened?


    Don''t let the other party kneel down, but let me kneel down?


    Linghu Yunlong is so stupid that he doubts whether he is hallucinating!


    "If you don''t kneel down again, I will drive you out of Linghu''s house immediately!"


    The owner of Linghu''s family saw that Linghu Yunlong didn''t have any eyesight and strength. He was so angry that his scalp became numb. He was able to come back safely before because he didn''t mean to do it at all.


    It should be noted that standing in front of us is a terrible existence that can easily defeat the nine ancient families.


    I am afraid of provoking the other party. This guy is good. He dares to make others kneel down and has to fight with the other party himself. He is totally trying to kill himself!


    Linghu Yunlong turned around and looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes.


    With a burst, he knelt down to Lin Chen.


    If you use your head a little, you can understand that there is no doubt only one reason why the owner of the house will let himself kneel down for others regardless of his face!


    That is, the owner of the house is not his opponent at all.


    This guy is an existence that Linghu family can''t provoke!


    Although I can''t believe it, I have to accept this fact.


    "Don''t you want to abolish me? Why are you kneeling down?" Lin Chen''s voice was mocking.


    Linghu Yunlong''s face was cold, and he slapped himself severely. His cheeks swelled and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. Then he continued to speak:


    "Please don''t quarrel with me. It''s my own mouth. It''s nonsense. I really should fight!"


    With that, he slapped himself again.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer him. He looked at the Linghu family owner and said, "did the two people I asked you to investigate find any clues?"


    Shan Shan, the leader of Linghu''s family, shook his head: "after I came back that day, I have used all the strength of Linghu''s family to investigate, but so far, I haven''t found any trace of these two girls."


    Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly and his face was expressionless: "then continue to check! I came here mainly for another thing."


    He told the story of seeing one city after another turned into ruins along the way and asked the other party if they knew anything about it.


    The Linghu family leader hurriedly said, "I have indeed received news about this. So far, more than ten cities have been destroyed in the territory controlled by our Linghu family.


    So far, there is no clue about the person who started the fight. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the guy entered the Tao by the law of fire. His strength is far more than ordinary and immortal. If not expected, he should also be a supreme master! "


    He secretly said that since the other party came to ask, the high probability also means that it was not the other party''s hand.


    Before that, he actually doubted that Lin Chen was the mysterious strongman of the slaughterhouse.


    After all, if a strong man in Atlantis was afraid to offend the nine ancient families, he would never dare to do such a crazy thing.


    But at present, it seems that he is not the other party, and he has no clue.


    Lin Chen had expected to learn more information from the other party. As a result, he found that the other party''s information was even worse than his own. He actually regarded the blood flame Shura as a supreme.


    "My Lord! My Lord, something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" An old man hurriedly rushed in from the door, his face full of anger, as if the sky had fallen.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. Is it possible that the fire massacre has happened again?" The master of Linghu family looked at the old man and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen also looked at the old man who had just arrived.


    "No! It wasn''t the fire that killed the city. Yes, it was..." the old man looked flustered, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    The head of Linghu family frowned and lifted his heart.


    The elders looked at each other, but it was also incredible.


    This old man is the elder in charge of Linghu''s intelligence network. He came to report to the flame slaughterhouse before. However, when he reported to the flame slaughterhouse before, he was not so flustered at all.


    What on earth could make him so shocked?


    The old man took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, and said in a still trembling voice, "it''s the yuan family! The yuan family has been slaughtered!"


    The yuan family was slaughtered?


    This sentence is like a "pause" button, which will freeze the picture in the hall in an instant, and make the fox owner and the elders stay where they are.


    The yuan family was slaughtered? Lin Chen was stunned. Not surprisingly, the yuan family in the other party''s mouth should be one of the nine ancient masters of the Linghu family!


    In his mind, he saw the yuan family leader and others he had met before. At that time, there were three supreme masters in the yuan family, just like the Linghu family.


    Although the strongest master of yuan family is only in the middle of the supreme realm!


    The question is, this level of power is already at the top of Atlantis. Who can destroy the yuan family?


    I''m afraid that only other families of the nine ancient families can do it.


    However, as the saying goes, if you hurt the enemy by a thousand, you will lose yourself by 800. You may even throw yourself in. The rest of the ancient families will not do this!


    "Is it the yuan family, which is one of the nine ancient families with us?" An old Linghu parent swallowed his saliva, some unsure.


    The old man nodded anxiously, "if it weren''t for the yuan family, how could I take it seriously!"


    "Who moved the hand? Did you find it?" The master of Linghu''s family has a dignified look in his eyes and a somewhat frightened tone.


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know. What is certain is that the people who destroyed the yuan family are terrible beings who understand the law of fire. The whole yuan family was burned to ashes by the fire!"


    "It''s impossible! Among the nine ancient families, only our Linghu family uses fire to enter the Tao, and only our side has the Supreme Master who uses fire to enter the Tao. But we didn''t do it at all!" A Linghu parent is old and excited.


    The old man''s eyes were frightened: "naturally, we didn''t do it. I guess that the person who killed the yuan family was the same person who killed the city with fire. Even, I already had a guess in my heart!"


    "What guess? Tell me." Lin Chen said.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. He happened to be absent when Lin Chen was making a big fuss at Linghu''s house. Because he was responsible for the information network, he didn''t go to fight for xuanhuang bell with Linghu''s family owner. He hadn''t seen Lin Chen at all.


    Linghu''s master said in a deep voice, "you just need to answer the elder''s questions. Don''t ask more!"


    senior?


    The old man looked at his owner and Lin Chen in astonishment. He was confused, but he answered honestly:


    "I guess he killed the yuan family for a reason. Now, he may have destroyed the yuan family because most of them were just ordinary people''s cities, which would have little effect on the effect he wanted to achieve.


    If this speculation is correct, he has now focused on the nine ancient families with top power. That is to say, he may go to our Linghu''s house next, and also want to exterminate us.


    It is even possible that he is already on his way here, and even now he is very close to us! "

 Chapter 4754

    The extinction of ancient families has never happened in the history of Atlantis.


    Therefore, when the Linghu family heard the news that the yuan family had been destroyed, they immediately became restless and felt a sense of crisis that they had never felt before.


    When I heard the old man''s words, my face immediately changed. "Leave! We must move now. We can''t stay here any longer. The fact that the other party can destroy the yuan family means that we can''t resist it. Although we''re not sure that the other party will come to trouble us, we can''t afford to gamble on this kind of thing


    £¡¡±


    An old Linghu parent said anxiously.


    "That''s right! We can''t afford to gamble at all. If we lose the bet, our lives will be lost."


    "Damn it! Why is there such a terrible guy who can exterminate the yuan family?"


    "When you think about it, this kind of existence is not the first time in history. The super strong from the sea of hell and God, like the predecessors, have also appeared before, but before, those foreign strong people did not kill innocent people here!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them said one thing and soon reached an agreement, that is, immediately transfer all the people of Linghu family.


    Although we only speculate that the other party may come to Linghu''s house for trouble, we must not sit back and wait for death.


    The master of Linghu family was very careful. He observed Xia Linchen''s expression and hesitated: "elder, do you know who killed the yuan family?"


    They all looked at Lin Chen with a thump in their hearts.


    At this time, they all thought that Lin Chen and the guy who destroyed the yuan family had recently appeared in Atlantis, and it was possible that they had something to do with each other.


    "I do know who it is. You are right to choose to move your clan. Even if you unite with other ancient families, you cannot be his opponent."


    Lin Chen nodded and said slowly.


    The master of Linghu family opened his eyes and begged: "elder, that guy is really not a thing. He kills innocent people wantonly. Could you please help us... No! Help all the creatures on the Atlantis continent to eradicate that damn guy?"


    There was light in the eyes of the rest.


    As long as the mysterious man who destroyed the yuan family doesn''t die or leave Atlantis for a day, they will always have to hide.


    This is not just a disaster belonging to the ancient family, but a disaster shared by all living beings on the whole Atlantis!


    If you can get rid of the other party, it is undoubtedly the best choice!


    "I beg you to save all the creatures in Atlanta!"


    "Elder, that guy slaughters the city at will. He is not a thing at all. Please help us."


    "Master -"


    Facing the pleading of the Linghu family, Lin Chen sighed: "I also feel that the guy is not a thing. The problem is that I can''t deal with him right now. I have the supreme artifact that the guy broke into my body, which directly makes me unable to even turn the power of the world in my body. Unless there is a big problem with his body, otherwise, I can only be killed by seconds against him now


    Copies. "


    With these words, he opened his clothes on his chest to reveal his chest and the "magic cone" on his chest.


    The "demon fixing cone" has an amazing corrosiveness. The surrounding flesh and blood are rotten. However, it can also be seen that the rotten flesh and blood are moving tenaciously, trying to heal, and fighting against the corrosiveness of the "demon fixing cone".


    If Lin Chen''s body was not strong enough, he would not only be unable to run the power of the world, but also lose his life early.


    Several Linghu parents were old and disappointed.


    Linghu family leader was shocked and said: "elder, what do you mean to say is that the strength shown before is on the premise that the internal world force cannot work? When you fight with us, you don''t use the internal world force at all?"


    The rest of the people also noticed this at this time, and their minds shook wildly.


    "Not really." Lin Chen said.


    The master of Linghu''s family looked at Lin Chen''s "magic cone": "can''t you pull this thing out by force?"


    "No. If I pull it out by force, my inner world will collapse! You should know what this means." Lin Chen said.


    Linghu''s master said, "what if you make this thing ineffective first?"


    "What do you mean by that? You have a way to make it ineffective?"


    Lin Chen was immediately excited. If he could make the "magic cone" ineffective, it would be like being stabbed into his body by several ordinary arrows. Naturally, he could easily pull it out.


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen calmed down a little and shook his head. "It''s impossible. Even I can''t help it. What can you do for a small supreme realm?"


    The middle of the little supreme realm?


    Hearing this, everyone felt a sense of unspeakable frustration.


    In their eyes, the middle period of the supreme realm was already invincible, but in Lin Chen''s mouth, it seemed that even if he reached this realm, he was just a weak chicken worth mentioning.


    Linghu''s family owner was embarrassed and said, "of course I can''t help it, but I know that there is a place that should make this thing ineffective."


    "Where?" Lin Chen breathed a little and stared at the Linghu family owner.


    "An island. To be exact, it is an island in the ''sea of the gods''!"


    The Linghu family owner saw that Lin Chen was very interested, and his speech speed increased a few points. "In fact, I have never been to this island at all. I don''t know what its name is or where it is..."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped and he wanted to ask, "are you teasing me?" But after all, I listened patiently.


    "I heard about the relevant information about this island hundreds of thousands of years ago from a strong man from the ''sea of gods'' like you.


    At that time, I did the other party a little favor. Therefore, in the face of my many inquiries about the outside world, he selectively told me something.


    Including a special island. He said that on his way here, he came across an island. The island looked ordinary, but there was one special thing.


    That is, after landing on the island, all his treasures will immediately lose their effectiveness! He made many attempts, but he was unable to exert the original power of the treasure. "


    At this point, Linghu''s family leader gave a sound and thought:


    "I remember he said that the island was not far from the sea of Hades. In addition, he landed from the southeast of Atlantis, that is, in the sea of Hades in the southeast, near the mainland!


    However, it is also in the ''sea of gods'' after all, which is very dangerous. I am ashamed to say that I am also very curious about the island, but for so many years, I have never dared to enter the ''sea of the gods'' to look for it. "


    After the Linghu family leader had finished what he should have said, he looked at Lin Chen in silence and said no more.


    He was not sure whether the other side would enter the "sea of the gods" to look for the island. After all, it''s obvious that this elder is out of condition. If he enters the "sea of the gods", he may die in it.

 Chapter 4755

    At the edge of Atlantis, there is a white fog that will never disappear.


    Behind the white fog, there is the "sea of the gods" which is regarded as taboo by all living beings in Atlantis.


    For the practitioners of Atlantis, let alone entering the "sea of the gods", even if they just step into the white fog, they don''t have the courage at all.


    Linghu''s party, with Lin Chen and Qing''er, stopped in front of the thick white fog.


    At present, their position is in the southeastern edge of Atlantis.


    "Well, just send it here!"


    Lin Chen opens his mouth and stops the Linghu family.


    He could see that all the people in Linghu family, including the owner of Linghu family, had not stepped into the white fog. They were just looking at the thick fog in front of them, and their eyes had grown restless.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s orders, the Fox family were relieved.


    "I''m here. I wish you all the best, elder. Find the island and recover your strength. Then I hope you can come back and help us in Atlantis to eradicate the damn guy!"


    Linghu''s master said respectfully.


    Lin Chen looked at the thick white fog in front of him and said, "even if I recover my strength, unless something happens to that guy, otherwise, I still can''t deal with him.


    But I''m sure he won''t stay here all the time. You just need to hide for a while. When he leaves Atlantis, your crisis will be lifted. "


    In the heart of the Linghu family owner, Lin Chen is no longer expected to eradicate the guy who killed the yuan family.


    After all, he had fought before, but was badly hurt, and the power of the world in his body was sealed. No doubt, even when Lin Chen reached his peak, he could not defeat others.


    Moreover, for countless years, many of the top powers of Atlantis have stepped into the "sea of gods" and no one has returned.


    Linghu''s family leader doesn''t think that Lin Chen, who is out of condition, can still come back alive after entering the "hell god sea".


    Therefore, hearing Lin Chen say that he can''t deal with the man even if he recovers his strength, the Fox family owner sighed, but it wasn''t very disappointing.


    Hearing that Lin Chen decided that the other party would not stay in Atlantis for too long, they were really ecstatic.


    "Qing''er, let''s go!"


    Lin Chen takes Qing''er and walks into the white fog with the eyes of the Linghu family.


    The two of them had been moving fast towards the southeast. After a quarter of an hour, they finally heard the sound of waves. After another moment, they saw the calm sea.


    Seeing this seemingly calm scene, Qing''er hurriedly approached Lin Chen and grabbed his skirt.


    Last time, the horror of the "sea of nothingness" still haunts her until now.


    "It was calm and white fog filled the air. It looked like a kind of fairyland. However, it was not a fairyland at all, but a man eating purgatory!" Lin Chen whispered.


    Qing''er nodded approvingly and said curiously, "master, what are you going to do next?"


    "At present, we only know that the island is located in the southeast coastal area of Atlantis. There is no other way but to search all the coastal areas. Now, we can only hope that the coastal areas can be relatively safe!"


    Lin Chen chose to enter the "sea of nothingness" to find the island, not because he was confident that he could deal with all kinds of crises, but because he had no choice at all.


    Under the current circumstances, if he wants to recover his strength, he needs to remove the "demon fixing cone" from his body.


    If you want to remove the "demon fixing awl" from your body, you need to set foot on the island that Linghu''s master said!


    Lin Chen leaped out.


    Qing''er turned into streamer, and under Lin Chen''s feet, he became a huge bronze ancient bell.


    Lin Chen stepped on the Xuan Huang bell and stood on the seemingly calm sea. Then the Xuan Huang bell exploded at an amazing speed and began to move rapidly in the coastal area.


    "At present, I am not only unable to operate the power of the world, but also unable to explore the surrounding areas with the help of the world origin.


    However, the white fog in the sea of nothingness has the function of isolating the mind. Even if you can use the mind, it is not much different from using the naked eye to view it now.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time to search the entire Southeast coastal area. "


    Sea search is very boring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed, and the eye still came to the boundless sea, let alone the island. Even a reef had never been seen.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    In front, lightning, thunder, golden lightning and dark storms interweave a world destroying scene. Every column of water flies from the sea to the sky. It looks like countless dragons rushing out of the sea!


    An amazing pressure is coming from the front!


    The terrible storm moved towards this side at an amazing speed. A powerful force was already tearing Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong, trying to drag them into the storm.


    "Come on! Turn around!" Lin Chen changed his face and shouted.


    In fact, without his command, xuanhuang bell had already burst out of extreme speed and made a 90 degree right angle turn, desperately distancing himself from the terrible storm.


    A quarter of an hour later, he completely ran out of the sea area affected by the storm. The deafening sound finally disappeared.


    Looking at the calm sea again, Lin Chen said with a wry smile:


    "I was a little disgusted before. I''m really tired of this calm sea for a long time. Now I''m a little lucky. It''s best to keep the sea calm all the time and don''t encounter the scene just now."


    He even had a feeling that if he was involved in the middle of the storm, his body would collapse!


    "Master, do you believe what I said before? The storm is so terrible that even cracks appear in me. If you fall into it now, you will definitely die!"


    Qing''er''s voice was quite loud, coming from inside the xuanhuang bell.


    Lin Chen smiled and praised her, making her very happy.


    "That is..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes stared round. A green dot appeared in his sight. As he approached, the green dot gradually grew larger in his sight.


    In the thick white fog, on the calm sea, an island full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants was so conspicuous that it attracted Lin Chen''s attention almost in a moment!


    "Island! Master, we have found it. There is an island there!" Qing''er''s excited voice sounded, and immediately rushed to the island at a faster speed.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    The islands that can exist in the "sea of nothingness" can never be ordinary, otherwise they would have been torn to ashes by the storm. Not surprisingly, this should be the island in the mouth of the Linghu family master!

 Chapter 4756

    Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong quickly approached the island in their sight, but before Lin Chen boarded the island, there were changes!


    Boom!


    In front of the island, there was a terrible sound.


    A huge mountain like head rushed out of the sea. Two rounds of blood colored eyes like the full moon stared at Lin Chen who was approaching at a high speed.


    To be exact, not only the head, but also half of the neck are floating on the sea.


    The neck is covered with dense, cold scales, with a green and golden luster, giving people a sense of invincibility!


    "Monsters in the sea of nothingness?"


    Lin Chen was surprised that there were monsters in the "sea of nothingness" forbidden area?


    Before he could take the next step of thinking, the loud noise appeared again. The rear of the island, like a giant giant column, pulled its tail towards Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong!


    The speed is too fast. Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong can''t avoid it!


    Dong!


    After the deafening explosion, Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong flew out backwards.


    "Poof!"


    In the middle of the air, Lin Chen spewed out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, and looked at the monster with shock and anger.


    With the monster rushing towards him, he finally saw the monster clearly!


    This is a monster that looks like a basalt. What makes Lin Chen crazy is that the island he saw just now is the body of the monster, or its "turtle shell".


    With the monster chasing after him at a high speed, "island" also moves towards him at a high speed.


    What''s more, the exotic flowers and plants on the island have all disappeared. We can only see that there are many emerald mosses on the island.


    "Magic? The strange flowers and plants I saw just now are just magic tricks performed by this monster?"


    Lin Chen immediately had a guess, and his heart sank.


    This monster is so insidious that it is more difficult to deal with than expected.


    At present, he could not accurately judge the fighting power of the monster, but he could judge its level.


    Master!


    No doubt master!


    Even, the probability is more terrible than most masters. Otherwise, how can we survive in the "sea of nothingness"?


    Lin Chen immediately tried to communicate with him and shouted:


    "Are you a monster living in the ''sea of nothingness''? I have no malice towards you, nor do I want to be an enemy with you! As long as you don''t chase me, I will leave right away."


    "Roar -!"


    It was the deafening roar of the monster that responded to him.


    The roar raised bursts of sound waves, and then there were violent air waves. The sea was no longer calm, and raised thousands of feet of huge waves.


    Boom!!


    The huge tail, like Optimus'' giant pillar, was pulled at Lin Chen again.


    "Insisted on fighting me? Or did he not understand what I was saying?"


    Lin Chen looks ugly.


    Whatever the reason, it seems that we have to do it now!


    The idea of fighting with the monster just came to mind. The huge animal tail hit Lin Chen and Xuan Huang clock again.


    This time, Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong were driven directly into the sea.


    "Yes! Move a fart''s hand. This guy''s strength and speed are completely beyond the level of ordinary domination. Let alone now, even at my peak, I may not be able to beat him."


    Lin Chen vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the water.


    I have to accept the fact that I can''t beat this monster at all!


    This monster, no, to be exact, this sea beast can crush itself now. If he doesn''t want to die, there is only one way - escape!


    Linchen returns to his senses and wants to tell xuanhuang Zhong to run for his life.


    He found that xuanhuang Zhong had already received him inside. He was exploding with extreme speed and ran away in the opposite direction to the sea beast at the bottom of the sea!


    Lin Chen pulled at the corner of his mouth. Well, he didn''t need to give orders. Qing''er saw that he was not enough to fight the sea beast!


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen wants to escape, but the sea beast doesn''t want to let him go.


    From the rear came the roar of sea animals, huge dark shadows, approaching this side at a high speed in the sea.


    "Master, that guy is faster than me!" Qing''er''s anxious voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    If Lin Chen, the master, can use the power of the world to bless the "xuanhuang bell", then the speed that chaos treasure can burst out is naturally more than that at present.


    But at present, she can only rely on herself. The speed she can burst out is very limited!


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Qing''er doesn''t get Lin Chen''s reply and continues to ask anxiously.


    At present, the enemy is strong and we are weak. Even if we want to escape, our speed is crushed by others. What can we do?


    It''s a dead end!


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Even if it was a dead end, Lin Chen was unwilling to give up and repeated the words "how to do".


    Next second.


    He was aware of the current around him, and the direction of flow became chaotic. He was aware of something. He felt it carefully, and immediately noticed that there was a tearing force coming from the front.


    It''s like having an invisible arm to pull yourself forward.


    "Master, it''s the undercurrent! There''s an undercurrent ahead! I must turn the direction right away. But I turn the direction. The guy in the back chases us in a straight line, which will make us catch up with it faster! Now, what should I do now..."


    Qing''er''s voice became very flustered.


    She had guessed that her master could not think of any way to escape, so she could not answer anything when she asked.


    The reason why he asked Lin Chen was entirely out of habit.


    "Sobbing... I knew I shouldn''t have entered the sea of nothingness. What should I do now? Will my master and I both die in the sea of nothingness?"


    Qing''er was in despair.


    Although she is the spirit of the chaos treasure, the "sea of nothingness" is really terrible. Even if the chaos treasure wanders here for a period of time, it will be destroyed.


    After all, cracks have appeared on the surface of the "Xuan Huang Zhong" now!


    Once the "xuanhuang bell" is completely destroyed, her spirit will be finished.


    "I have a way!" Lin Chen''s eyes were bright, and his voice said hurriedly, "don''t turn around, continue to keep the fastest speed, and rush forward!"


    "Master, do you want to use the undercurrent to get rid of the guy behind us? However, once we are involved in the undercurrent, even if we get rid of the guy behind us, we may die in the undercurrent.


    I feel that the undercurrent is even more terrible than the one I met last time. If I''m just on the edge, I''m still a little sure to get rid of it. If I''m involved in the core area, I can''t get out any more! "


    Qing''er doubted that his master was too nervous, which led to a problem in his head. He even let himself rush to the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea. What a joke!


    "No time to explain. If you believe me, do what I say! Hurry!" Lin Chen looked at the nearer and nearer sea animals behind him and said loudly. Qing''er was silent for a moment, then burst into extreme speed and rushed in the direction of the core area of the submarine undercurrent.

 Chapter 4757

    As the distance between it and the undercurrent gets closer and closer, the violent tearing force becomes more and more terrible.


    Lin Chen looked behind his eyes.


    The sea beast was definitely aware of the power of the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea, but was still chasing at an unabated speed.


    When he saw Lin Chen looking back, he let out a roar, a look that he would not swallow Lin Chen and would never give up.


    "Damn beast, this is to play with my life? This guy has not been wandering in the coastal areas of Atlantis. If so, it is estimated that many of the strong Atlantis who entered the sea of nothingness died in his hands!"


    Lin Chen already had a strategy in mind. Seeing that the sea beast continued to chase, his state of mind remained stable.


    Boom


    As it neared the edge of the undercurrent, the sound of the current surging at such a high speed was so terrifying that it even overshadowed the roar of the sea animals behind.


    Lin Chen looked back again. The distance between the sea animals and them was less than 100 meters. At this time, the tail like a huge column on a sunny day hit him and the Xuan Huang bell again!


    "Right now! Qing''er, turn 90 degrees! Don''t really rush into the core area of the undercurrent! Come on!" Lin Chen shouted.


    Although Qing''er didn''t know what Lin Chen was doing, she was sure that her master was not a fool who would take the initiative to die, so she had long guessed that Lin Chen would take the next step.


    I''ve been on full alert and waiting!


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen finally spoke, she even xuanhuang hurriedly turned as Lin Chen said. At this time, she had entered the edge of the undercurrent. The chaotic and violent force was like a rope wrapped around the xuanhuang bell.


    The xuanhuang bell broke out with extreme speed and completed the turning breathlessly without being pulled to the core area of the undercurrent.


    "Roar!"


    The huge tail of the sea animal was empty.


    A roar of surprise rang out.


    At the moment when the xuanhuang bell turned, the sea animal immediately had to turn with it. However, its huge body brought serious inconvenience at this moment.


    First of all, it is the force of inertia that still rushes forward with it;


    Secondly, because its body is too large, its head turns at the first time, but when the whole body turns around, its head is only at the edge of the undercurrent, but its tail is almost at the core of the undercurrent!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, the huge body of the sea beast is like being dragged into the undercurrent by an invisible hand!


    Xuanhuang clock stopped, and Qing''er''s excited voice rang out: "master, look! That guy has been completely swept into the core area by the undercurrent. We are saved!"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "the body is huge and the defense is amazing. Sometimes it can bring advantages, but sometimes it can only delay. It is faster than you, and the body is bigger than you. In this way, it is doomed to be less flexible than you."


    Before the master and servant could be happy, the darkness became more violent. The sound of the sea beast kept coming from the inside, and the terrible energy fluctuations kept breaking out from the inside of the undercurrent.


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly: "this guy is in the sea of nothingness. I don''t know how many years he has lived. He must know something about the undercurrent here.


    The intelligence of a dominant sea animal is no less than that of a fellow human cultivator. It has just sensed the existence of the undercurrent, but it still chases at full speed, which shows that it is not afraid of the undercurrent! "


    Qing''er exclaimed, "master, do you mean that as long as you give it some time, it will break away from the undercurrent. This undercurrent can''t really threaten it?"


    "If you guessed right, that''s it!" Lin Chen nodded solemnly in her eyes.


    Without Lin Chen''s command, Xuan Huang Zhong immediately broke out his limit speed and ran away in the opposite direction to the undercurrent.


    In this way, after a few quarters of an hour, the speed of xuanhuang clock slowed down.


    "Master, will we have left the coastal area by accident?" Xuan Huang Zhong rushes towards the sea while Qing Er communicates with Lin Chen.


    "No. if you remember correctly, your direction is almost parallel to the coastline of Atlantis. Now we are still in the coastal area."


    When Lin Chen said this, he felt no joy or relief.


    He knew that stepping into the "sea of nothingness" would be very dangerous, but he did not expect that it would be so dangerous just in the coastal area of Atlantis.


    If Xuan Huang Zhong had not returned to his hands, he would have died long ago if he had only relied on himself!


    "What I thought before was how to find the island quickly. Now it seems that what I should think about is another question: how to find the island alive?"


    Lin Chen sighed and floated in the "sea of nothingness". Even he felt that he might lose his life at any time.


    It really deserves to be a forbidden area outside the boundary!


    "Master! Master, look ahead!" Qing''er''s surprise sounded.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses. When he took a closer look, he saw a lush and vibrant island in the fuzzy vision shrouded in white fog ahead!


    Lin Chen was surprised at first, then her eyes became alert!


    Qing''er said his worry: "master, isn''t it the same monster as before?"


    With this sound, Xuan Huang Zhong stopped cautiously.


    Lin Chen only hesitated for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "come closer and have a look!"


    Although Qing''er was worried, he was still obedient and approached the island carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As one of the nine ancient families in Atlantis, the residence of Xiahou family consists of magnificent palaces.


    At this moment, however, the palaces have turned into ruins.


    Among the ruins, there are dead bodies, including many core figures of Xiahou family.


    "Describe him again. What does he look like? Say it more carefully."


    Blood flame Shura pinched the head of Xiahou family by the neck and lifted him in the air. In the eyes of countless people in Atlanta, he was an invincible super strong man. In front of him, the weak was like a plaything.


    The life and death of the other party are between his thoughts!


    In front of this terrible mysterious man, there is a high probability that, like the young people I met not long ago, they all came here through the "sea of the gods".


    The owner of the Xiahou family guessed that they might know each other, so he immediately told Lin Chen that there was a relationship between the Xiahou family and Lin Chen.


    I hope we can take this opportunity to strive for a chance of survival.


    Seeing that the other party was really interested, Xiahou''s family leader was overjoyed and hurriedly explained Lin Chen''s appearance and even the things about Qing''er and xuanhuang Zhong.


    "My useless junior brother, are you still alive..."


    The blood flame Shura whispered, and his face showed a bit of ridicule. If he knew he was here, he would be scared to death, right?

 Chapter 4758

    Junior brother?


    Xiahou''s family leader was so happy that he wanted to borrow Lin Chen''s name and beg him to spare his life.


    The next second, I heard the blood flame Shura say: "you are so happy to tell me about him. Do you think I will forgive you by having a little relationship with him? Did you know that he almost died in my hands not long ago?"


    Looking at the sneering blood flame Shura, the Xiahou family owner sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although these two people know each other, they are enemies at all!


    He said that he had a relationship with that man. In this way, the mysterious strong man in front of him is even more impossible to let himself go.


    He hurriedly explained that just now he was just talking nonsense. He had only met Lin Chen once, but he was not familiar at all and had no origin.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you have a source or not. I''ll give you the chance to say the last word. If you still can''t say something that interests me, it''s time for you to die." Blood flame Shura has no expression.


    The owner of Xiahou''s family had no blood on his face. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can help you find out where he is now!"


    Blood flame Shura grinned and said darkly, "go on!"


    "Our nine ancient families have been on guard against each other for countless years. On the other side of Linghu''s Tianling City, there are many Eyeliner of Xiahou''s family.


    According to the news I received, the man had been to Linghu''s house not long ago. Later, the master of Linghu''s house and the elders took him away in person.


    At present, most of the Linghu family have left Tianling City, but I have a way to find them. As long as we find them, we will naturally be able to find out the current trace of that person from the Linghu family''s population! "


    The master of Xiahou''s family observed the reaction of Xueyan Shura as he said, and he was relieved to see that the other party was really interested


    Lin Chen stepped on the dark yellow bell and carefully approached the island in front of him.


    With their previous experience, this time, they were not in a hurry to be happy. Even before they set foot on the island, they were difficult to determine whether it was an island or a huge turtle shell.


    When he was only tens of meters away from the island, Lin Chen leaped out of his body and turned into a remnant until he stood at the edge of the island. Nothing unusual happened.


    "It''s really an island!"


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    Xuan Huang Zhong sped up and rushed to Lin Chen. However, he rushed to Lin Chen''s side and still didn''t stop,


    It was like a dead thing that flew out. It crashed several big trees and stopped.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen is shocked, rushes to xuanhuang Zhong and tries to communicate with Qing''er. However, no matter how he tries, Qing''er doesn''t give any response.


    It was as if the dark yellow bell had become a dead thing without a spirit!


    After a short period of doubt, Lin Chen thought that the scene in front of her just confirmed the words of the Linghu family owner?


    If this is the island that the master of Linghu family said, the treasure will lose its original effect and become a common thing!


    Since it has become a mundane thing, then naturally it is impossible to communicate with the spirit!


    There is no need to worry about this. As long as you leave the island, everything will naturally recover.


    "Even the xuanhuang bell has no effect, so the magic cone on me is even more so! That is to say..."


    Lin Chen tried to run the power of the world in his body. The power of the world, which had fallen into a state of stagnation, ran easily this time.


    The feeling of satisfaction that the body is full of infinite power reappears after a long absence.


    "Sure enough! The magic cone is useless, so naturally it can''t continue to have any impact on me. However, it must still be pulled out of my body. Otherwise, once I leave this island, everything will return to its original state!"


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the magic cone at his chest and carefully pulled it out.


    This time, there was no feeling that the inner world was gradually collapsing.


    Before long, Lin Chen pulled out all the magic fixing cones. With the magic fixing cones pulled out, the wound on Lin Chen healed quickly. In a moment, he completely recovered to his peak.


    Lin Chen originally wanted to put away the magic cone, but he thought about it later, so he let it go.


    "I was destined to meet the guy of blood flame Shura again. If I took the magic cone out of the island, he would surely find that I had not been suppressed by the magic cone.


    It''s better to throw the magic cone on the island. At most, he wondered why he couldn''t sense the magic cone, but he wouldn''t immediately notice that my strength had been completely restored. If you make good use of it, you may have unexpected results!


    Besides, it''s not very useful to me. If you really need it in the future, come to this island and take it away! "


    Lin Chen hides the magic cone and rushes to the outside of the island with the dark yellow bell.


    He plans to return to Atlantis, mainly to confirm whether the divine prison tower has fallen into the hands of blood flame Shura!


    "Even if I recover my strength, I still can''t compete with that guy. But anyway, I must confirm whether the divine prison tower falls into his hands!


    Once they fall into his hands, even if Shifu and his disciples hide in the divine prison tower, they are in real danger of falling down. I must find a way to get the divine prison tower back! "


    Lin Chen had just recovered his strength. Before he could be happy, his heart became heavy again.


    Think of a way to get the God prison tower back?


    So far, at least, he has no idea.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is there. The other side not only knows his weakness, but also doesn''t even have the God prison tower in his hands!


    He was not sure at all. In the current situation, he fought with blood flame Shura.


    It''s better to go back to the "dark and yellow universe" first and break through the dominant mirror before you have the assurance of fighting with the other side.


    The problem is, if the divine prison tower really falls into the hands of the other party, and then go to find the blood flame Shura after you break through and become the master, I''m afraid there has been an irreparable tragedy!


    "Anyway, I have to make sure that the divine prison tower has not fallen into his hands. Only in this way can I feel at ease!"


    Lin Chen rushed out of the island in an instant.


    Ripples appear in the space ahead.


    As soon as his eyes darkened, he found that he had not left the island, and even, inexplicably, reached the peak in the middle of the island!


    "This..."


    At this time, he realized that the island seemed more strange than the Linghu family owner said.


    When I landed on the island earlier, there was no obstacle at all. At this time, I wanted to leave, but somehow I returned to the central position of the island!


    It gives people the feeling that this island can only enter but not leave!


    Lin Chen burst out at an even more astonishing speed and swept off the island. The next moment, he appeared again in the middle of the island!

 Chapter 4759

    "Array?"


    For the second time, Lin Chen was moved to the center of the island. Instead of rushing out of the island, Lin Chen carefully observed the surrounding rocks, flowers and trees.


    It is suspected that this island has been equipped with an array, which leads to the current situation.


    Although his attainments in array are far less than that in alchemy, they are not so bad. However, no matter how he observes them, he can''t find anything unusual.


    "Either, it''s not the array. Or, although it''s the array, it''s so smart that I can''t see anything strange."


    Lin Chen thought that the man who had told the Linghu family owner about the island had apparently also landed on the island, and still arrived in Atlanta smoothly.


    In other words, it is not impossible to leave the island.


    "That person should be a master. Is it true that only the strong master can leave the island? Or, if you want to leave, what you need is not to break through to the master, but the strength at the master level?"


    "The law of famine!"


    With Lin Chen''s low voice, a huge virtual shadow of green faced tusks and red hair and blood eyes appeared on him.


    His breath rose like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    Next, Lin Chen broke out with all his strength and rushed out of the island at a much faster speed than before.


    When he was about to rush out of the island, the ripples in the space rose again. Invisible forces shrouded Lin Chen and wanted to pull him back.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The invisible forces, like a broken rope, made a loud noise.


    This time, Lin Chen rushed out of the island with xuanhuang bell and stood over the sea.


    "To leave the island, you need the strength of the master level, not the realm! But yes, the island is strange and not a living creature. How can you know what realm I am. To leave, you need the absolute speed of the master level!"


    Lin Chen looked at the island again, relieved that he didn''t want to stay on the island all the time.


    The dark yellow bell turned into light, and then Qing''er appeared beside Lin Chen.


    Qing''er''s face was afraid: "master, as soon as I entered the area of the island, I lost consciousness, just like I was in a coma! The island is so strange. I suspect that there may be some big secret on it."


    Lin Chen also guessed that there was a secret on the island.


    If he had enough time, he would be interested in searching the island carefully.


    But at present, he just wanted to quickly confirm whether the divine prison tower was in the hands of blood flame Shura, and he did not intend to waste too much time on this island;


    Moreover, just because this island may contain some big secrets, it means that there may also be a huge crisis.


    This is an island that exists in the "sea of nothingness". Even if there is a crisis enough to let the master fall, it is not impossible.


    "Let''s go. I''ll come back later. At that time, it''s not too late to make a good search."


    Lin Chenchao left in the opposite direction to the island, and xuanhuang Zhong hurriedly followed.


    "Master, are we going back to Atlantis?" Qing''er''s voice rang out.


    Lin Chen did not intend to hide her: "yes! Go to confirm whether the divine prison tower fell into the hands of blood flame Shura."


    "What if the divine prison tower did not fall into the hands of blood flame Shura, but in other places of the ''sea of nothingness''?" Qing''er road.


    "As long as the divine prison tower is not in his hands, we will first return to the xuanhuang universe. Tell the masters of the xuanhuang hall about the situation here, and then I will break through to the realm of domination, and then come here to find the divine prison tower and the master of Yuanshi mountain."


    Lin Chen naturally knows what Qing''er is worried about.


    It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll find nothing in the "sea of nothingness" recklessly. Instead, I''ll throw my life into it.


    Although his strength has been restored now, Lin Chen knows how much he weighs.


    According to my current situation, it is still unknown whether I can leave the "sea of nothingness" alive. If I want to find the God prison tower or the master of Yuanshi mountain in the "sea of nothingness", I simply don''t want to die.


    According to memory, Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong approached Atlantis at an amazing speed.


    Boom!


    Before long, bursts of noise, lightning and thunder came from the front, and the storm was raging. It was like the scene of the end of the world, which appeared again in Lin Chen''s line of sight.


    "We are not going back the same way. This storm should not be the one we met before!" Qing''er''s voice said with a bit of surprise.


    Lin Chen nodded. The storm in front of him was not the same as what he had met before, but it was the same terrible.


    He was about to avoid the storm with Xuan Huang Zhong when he saw a tall figure rushing out of the storm.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Several golden thunderbolts cleaved on the figure.


    Immediately, the golden lightning ignited a scarlet flame and exploded mysteriously.


    The figure, unaffected, had rushed out of the storm shrouded area for a moment. Obviously, the storm did not pose a great threat to him.


    He noticed Lin Chen''s eyes and looked at Lin Chen.


    Because of the storm, the surrounding white fog is much thinner than other places, so the line of sight is much clearer.


    Both of them saw each other''s appearance clearly, and were equally stunned!


    What rushed out of the storm turned out to be the blood flame Shura that Lin Chen was going to go back to Atlanta to look for. His cheap "senior brother"!


    To be exact, Lin Chen didn''t want to go directly to find Xueyan Shura, but planned to rely on a circuitous way to find out whether the divine prison tower was in the other party''s hands!


    He didn''t want to fight with each other!


    After all, according to the previous fight, Lin Chen had already understood that unless he broke through the dominant territory, he would not be the opponent of this guy even if he was no longer affected by the demon cone.


    It never occurred to me that I ran into each other before I returned to Atlantis.


    Coincidence?


    What a coincidence!


    Lin Chen''s spirit was in a highly concentrated state for a moment, and he stared warily at the blood flame Shura in front of him. In his heart, he secretly scolded his bad luck, but on the surface, he remained calm.


    "Hahaha! I finally found it!" Blood flame Shura saw Lin Chen and smiled proudly. He was not surprised.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. The other party''s words undoubtedly showed that he would run into him. It was definitely not a coincidence.


    The other party knows that he is in the coastal area of Atlantis. Is he deliberately searching himself now?


    He guessed something in his heart and said in a deep voice, "it''s the Linghu family who told you my trace?"


    "To be exact, I searched several elders of the Linghu family, so I knew your trace. I have to thank the Xiahou family owner for this. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to find several Linghu parents.


    In order to express my gratitude to him, I let him die happily later! My ''good younger martial brother'', what about you? Do you want to die a little more painfully or happily?


    If I kill you, the divine prison tower will be in a state of ownerlessness, and it will be much easier to recognize the Lord later. " The blood flame Shura smiled a few times, and he looked like eating dinglinchen.

 Chapter 4760

    "What do you mean by that? The tower of God''s prison is in your hand?"


    Lin Chen''s expression became ugly. It seemed that things were going in the direction he didn''t want to see.


    Blood flame Shura smiled darkly and did not immediately answer. As soon as his palm turned over, something appeared in his hand. It was the God prison tower!


    "It''s not in my hands, but it''s already mine. This is my treasure, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Blood flame Shura held the divine prison tower, let Lin Chen see it for a few seconds, and then included it in the space treasure.


    It''s like showing off his treasure!


    He is still unable to recognize the God prison tower as the Lord. If he releases his hand, the God prison tower will probably run back to the other party''s hand.


    Although he was confident that Lin Chen could not compete with him at all, he still didn''t want to take risks.


    For example, in the last fight with Lin Chen, he decided that Lin Chen was not his opponent, but he still broke out with all his strength at the first time, so that Lin Chen could not fully display the real power of the "nine pole rekindling".


    His character has always been cautious, which is why he was able to rise at the end of the world and reach this stage today.


    Lin Chen kept silent for a few seconds, accepted the reality he didn''t want to see, and said slowly:


    "Before I start, I want to ask a question. Why do you kill innocent people in Atlantis, first ordinary cities, and then change the target to ancient families?"


    Xueyan Shura jokingly said: "I''m in a good mood right now. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. The sea of nothingness is too dangerous. Even if I walk here, I have to be careful! I chased the divine prison tower before. Although the divine prison tower didn''t escape from my palm in the end, it bumped into the ''sea of nothingness'', which really brought me a lot of trouble and caused me a lot of injuries. The reason why I killed so much is not for no reason, but for


    Let me recover quickly.


    Although you haven''t recovered to the peak state, you still have 80% of the combat power at the peak. Let alone that you can''t run the power of the world because of the influence of the ''demon fixing cone''. Even if you haven''t been affected, you can''t be my opponent! "


    When he said this, he was a little suspicious.


    After careful induction, I was unable to detect the existence of "demon fixing cone" on the other party, which seemed very strange¡® This boy has many special means. Can he even isolate me from the demon cone? However, it is certain that as long as he has not broken through to the dominant realm, he cannot be free from the restriction of the magic cone! It''s impossible to pull out the magic cone by force, so


    So he would have died long ago. "


    Although blood flame Shura didn''t know why he couldn''t sense the existence of "demon fixing cone", he decided that the other party could never get rid of the influence of "demon fixing cone".


    Lin Chen said: "kill to make your body recover quickly? What do you mean, is it difficult? You are refining pills with their flesh and blood power, but as far as I know, you seem to be directly burning the whole city into ruins?"


    "About this, I will tell your body when you fall."


    Blood flame Shura smiled coldly, and his cautious character made him not intend to explain his special means to Lin Chen.


    "I have told you what to say. Next, go to hell!"


    He smiled grimly, clenched his right hand, and his fist lit a scarlet flame.


    The body twists and then acts like a spring compressed to the extreme.


    With a loud noise, he punched out, and the fierce scarlet flame turned into a mark three or four meters high, just like a scarlet missile, flying to Linchen!


    Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to run the power of the world in his body, but soon he controlled the impulse, and his mind moved. The dark yellow bell sounded, and his body size soared!


    In an instant, the xuanhuang bell was huge like a house, covering Lin Chen!


    Dong!!


    The bloody flame mark hit the dark yellow bell.


    Xuanhuang bell, together with Lin Chen inside, was beaten out.


    "Like ants!"


    The blood flame Shura smiled coldly and stared at the dark yellow bell. "It''s also a treasure. I want this bronze ancient clock too! For the sake of providing me with many treasures, I will make you die faster.


    In fact, in my opinion, the most enjoyable way is for you to get rid of yourself! In this way, I don''t have to waste my time. "


    His tone was so high that he wanted Lin Chen to die by himself. Don''t waste his time.


    His mouth was mocking. His movements did not stop. His body instantly turned into a scarlet flame and disappeared in place. At the same time, wisps of scarlet flame drilled out of the space above the dark yellow bell and gathered together.


    The blood flame Shura appeared above the Lin Chen and the Xuan Huang bell.


    "Tianluoyin!"


    Blood flame Shura''s hands were bound with scarlet marks, which appeared in the palms of his palms at the same time.


    With the amazing energy fluctuation, the space in front of his palm exploded, like a volcanic eruption, and scarlet flames appeared out of thin air, interwoven into a huge palm print!


    There is a scarlet mark on the palm print, which is the same as the mark on the palm of blood flame Shura.


    The next moment, the flame palm prints on the dark yellow bell.


    Dong -!


    The dark yellow bell sounded again. This time it sounded like a wail.


    Lin Chen, who was shrouded in the dark yellow bell, was instantly affected and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Xuan Huang Zhong and Lin Chen were driven into the sea by Juli and set off an amazing big explosion!


    Seeing this, the blood flame Shura immediately released his mind to lock Lin Chen''s position firmly.


    "I almost forgot that in this ghost place, the mind is like a fish in the mud. It''s hard to use!"


    Blood flame Shura laughed at himself. He lit a scarlet flame all over his body and chased into the bottom of the sea. In his sight, Lin Chen could be seen faintly, and the dark yellow bell was falling down at a high speed.


    "This guy, isn''t he weak enough to be killed?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of blood flame Shura''s mouth.


    Having learned from the previous experience, this time he had to decide to kill Lin Chen, and then he would stop.


    With the deeper and deeper, the faint light at the bottom of the sea disappeared completely.


    Become pitch black!


    Blood flame Shura didn''t find it. Lin Chen, who was in the darkness, did not know when he had stopped.


    Not only did he stop, but also there was a dark shadow on his body, which looked very vicious. This means that he has exercised the "wasteland realm" and "wasteland FA Xiang" at the same time!


    Next moment!


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame. In this way, he seemed to disappear completely in the dark.


    He raised his head and looked fiercely at the sky.


    "This guy knows my weakness, so I''m doomed to be unable to exert the extreme power of ''nine pole rekindling''. However, he obviously doesn''t know that I can already operate the power of the world in my body. In this case, if he is careless, he may fall into my hands! This is my only chance!"

 Chapter 4761

    A dark deep sea, even though blood flame Shura''s eyesight was amazing, when he saw Lin Chen, the distance between them was very close.


    Seeing Lin Chen stopped, it seemed as if he was waiting for himself. His expression changed.


    "You..."


    Before he could figure out what was happening, Lin Chen in his sight had dissipated like a foam.


    "Phantom?" The blood flame Shura sneered, "no matter what tricks you play, this time, I can''t let you escape!"


    He subconsciously thought that Lin Chen wanted to fight for the chance to escape by using his means to leave an illusion.


    As soon as the idea appeared in my mind, I saw countless illusions of Lin Chen in all directions.


    The phantoms were connected in series and turned into black flame rivers, burning in the sea without any influence.


    In the river of flames, countless cold flashes, just like a galaxy containing thousands of stars.


    Lin Chen''s real body appeared behind the blood flame Shura and on the Xuanyuan gun. The black flame was blazing, accompanied by the violent sound of the air waves, and stabbed at the other side.


    "Three thousand stars!"


    Boom!!


    The shocking power erupted in an instant! "No way! He was suppressed by the ''demon fixing cone'' and could not operate the power of the world in his body. But he could not operate the power of the world in his body. What happened to the scene in front of him? If he did not operate the power of the world in his body, how could he exert his power


    Worldly skills?


    Not only did he show his peerless Taoist skills, but he also showed his secret skills! I want to get rid of me while I''m relaxed. What a cunning boy! "


    Blood flame Shura was shocked and angry.


    I can''t understand why the other party can get rid of the influence of the magic cone.


    If he pulled out the magic cone by force, he would have been dead!


    But the other party is clearly living well.


    It''s no wonder that he can''t sense the magic cone. If he guesses correctly, the magic cone is no longer on him.


    Blood flame Shura reacted in an instant, but no matter how fast his reaction was, it was only after Lin Chen started to react.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s killing move has been made, and he doesn''t have enough time to use his means to fight back.


    Even if his combat power and realm are above Lin Chen, it doesn''t mean that Lin Chen''s all-out attack can''t pose a threat to him.


    It should be noted that if a strong man is hit by a teenager, he may lose his life!


    "I didn''t expect to be forced to this step by you. I''m a little capable."


    The blood flame Shura gave a cold hum and turned to look at Lin Chen. He had no intention to defend.


    Lin Chen was shocked, but he could not give up the chance he had won. When he saw that the Xuanyuan gun was about to stab into the other side''s chest.


    The space distortion of blood flame Shura''s body surface, a scarlet armor, appeared on him.


    This armor gives people a feeling of ferocity and terror. The relief on the surface looks like faces. People shudder at a glance!


    Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the bloody armor, but Lin Chen felt that he didn''t stab at the real thing.


    It''s more like punching cotton!


    Before he could make the next move, the violent anti shock force, from the bloody armor to the Xuanyuan gun, flew Lin Chen and the Xuanyuan gun up.


    The frightening force directly drove Lin Chen from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea.


    Blood flame Shura followed Lin Chen like a shadow, and also rushed out of the sea.


    Lin Chen''s Adam''s Apple Rose and fell, forced a mouthful of blood back, stepped on the dark yellow bell, stared at the armor on the blood flame Shura, and was unwilling to say:


    "Is this Shura blood armor?" "That''s right. This is the Shura blood armour! Over the years, including in the sea of nothingness before, I have been able to experience many dangerous situations without dying, and I have won the title of blood flame Shura. To a large extent, it is because of this treasure. It can force me to


    Take out this treasure, and you are now entitled to be proud. "


    Blood flame Shura''s tone was bland. Looking at Lin Chen''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a prey that had been caged by himself.


    "Things are very good, but people are rubbish who don''t even know how to respect their teachers!" Lin Chen sneered, "in my opinion, it''s time to change the owner of this treasure."


    The blood flame Shura was angry at first, and then thought of something. He mocked: "if you want to provoke me, see if you can find a chance to fight back or run for your life again? Don''t dream! As for you who want to get the Shura blood armor, you are also qualified? You are a waste man who is not even a master. The end is doomed at the beginning when you fight with me!


    ¡±


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen did not respond to him, but a deafening roar came from a distance, startling both of them.


    After the roar, there was the sound of rolling waves.


    At the foot of the originally calm sea, there was a turbulent wave, like a terrible tsunami in an instant.


    At the end of the line of sight, a behemoth was rushing towards this side. Through the thick white fog, we could see that it was a fierce beast like a basalt.


    The middle body is like a huge Island moving rapidly on the sea!


    "The sea beast?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    It seems that I have guessed correctly that the undercurrent will not kill the beast at all, and, not surprisingly, its range of activity is the coastal area of the Atlantis continent.


    In this "sea of nothingness", its perceptual power is estimated to be far more than the ordinary master. He fought with the blood flame Shura and naturally led it over!


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately shouted to the oncoming sea beast:


    "I''m here, hurry, come and save me! The blood flame Shura is stronger than I thought, but the two of us may not have no chance to win against him."


    Blood flame Shura was staring at the rushing sea beast suspiciously. Hearing Lin Chen''s cry, his eyebrows jumped.


    The sea beast knows this boy. Is he his helper?


    "The magic cone doesn''t work. It''s very strange. Now such a big guy rushes out. Is it difficult that the failure of the magic cone is related to the monster?"


    Blood flame Shura had a guess for a moment.


    He is confident that even if Lin Chen and the sea beast join hands, they will not be able to defeat him. However, out of his natural caution, he does not want to fall into the situation of being besieged.


    Almost without any hesitation, he shot at the sea beast!


    "Saint killer spear!"


    The blood flame Shura palms pushed forward, and the fierce scarlet flame surged out of his palms and gathered together. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a spear made of blood flame.


    Hundreds of feet long!


    The surface of the spear glows with cold light. It looks like it is made of scarlet metal!


    "Go!"


    With the wave of blood flame Shura''s hand, the bloody spear flew into the white fog and shot at the oncoming sea animals.


    "Roar -!" A moment later, the wild roar of the sea animal came from the white fog.

 Chapter 4762

    The bloody spear went through the white fog and hit the huge mountain head of the sea beast.


    This is more than that.


    With the loud noise generated by the collision, the bloody spear exploded like a shell and turned into a bloody flame, burning the heads of the sea animals crazily.


    The astonishing attack did not cause serious injury to the sea animal, but only made a few scales fall off its head, but it was enough to completely enrage it.


    Its original vision was to stare at Lin Chen. It was obvious that he recognized the human cultivator who had previously calculated himself and caused himself to be involved in the undercurrent.


    At the moment, his eyes became fixed on the blood flame Shura, and he regarded the blood flame Shura as Lin Chen''s accomplice. Because of the blow of the blood flame Shura just now, he completely hated him.


    With the roar, the sea beast rushed towards the blood flame Shura.


    "What an amazing defense!"


    The blood flame Shura eyebrow''s heart beat and his expression was dignified. Even if the ordinary master was hit by his just now, he would definitely be hit hard if he didn''t use his means of defense.


    The sea animal was only slightly injured.


    It can even be said that, compared with its huge body, a few scales fall off, and even minor injuries are not at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a loud noise, water columns rushed out of the sea below, crisscrossed and turned into a huge cage, trapping the blood flame Shura in it.


    The sea beast is not only no less intelligent than the fellow human cultivators, but also not necessarily inferior to the fellow human cultivators in terms of means. He is not only able to run amuck with his body!


    After rushing to the front of the blood flame Shura, the tail of the sea beast, like a giant pillar, was fiercely drawn towards the trapped blood flame Shura!


    Boom!


    The cages melted by water dissipated.


    The tail of the sea beast hit the blood flame Shura and pulled him out.


    Lin Chen had already withdrawn from a distance. Looking at the scene in front of him, he wanted to see if he could take advantage of it.


    Seeing that the blood flame Shura was taken away by the sea beast, there was nothing wrong. His eyebrows screwed up. Relying on the blood flame Shura''s own defense alone, he would not be abnormal to this extent.


    The reason why he can not take the attack of sea animals seriously is undoubtedly that he relies on his "Shura blood armor"!


    After only two breaths of hesitation, Lin Chen gave an order to xuanhuang Zhong: "let''s go and avoid it for a while. Wait a while, and then come back to see if there is a chance to reap profits."


    Qing''er said, "don''t you just keep staring here?"


    "Idiot! Do you think this sea animal is a wild animal without wisdom? Blood flame Shura will soon find out that it is not with me, and he will naturally explain at that time.


    In this way, the sea beast may join hands with him to deal with me. In that case, we''ll stay here and die. "


    Qing''er thought, it''s really such a truth.


    She could feel that her master was already injured, and she had even used the secret method. She was waiting around. Then, when the winner was decided, the side effects of the secret method might have come long ago.


    At that time, even though Xueyan Shura was seriously injured, he was not strong enough to mend the sabre!


    "Beast, is that all you can do?"


    The blood flame Shura was beaten and flew out unharmed. He was elated and laughed at the sea beast coming again.


    With that, he found that Lin Chen and Xuan Huang Zhong were running away quickly.


    What''s going on?


    Blood flame Shura was stunned. Didn''t the boy just shout to join hands with the sea beast to deal with himself? How did he escape by himself?


    Was he greedy for life and afraid of death? At the critical moment, he sold the sea beast?


    wait!


    Will you be misled by him from the beginning? This sea animal has nothing to do with him at all?


    He took advantage of the arrival of the sea beast to win a chance to leave for himself!


    I was fooled by him?


    Blood flame Shura was so angry that he immediately wanted to catch up with Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    The huge tail of the sea beast lashed at him again.


    The blood flame Shura who had not chased Lin Chen was beaten out again.


    "Asshole! You idiot, stop it!" Blood flame Shura is furious and doesn''t want to waste time with sea animals.


    The sea beast roared angrily, like a fierce dog that was provoked, and rushed to him again, looking like he was going to tear him to pieces.


    "You want to die!"


    Blood flame Shura saw that Lin Chen had disappeared in his sight. He was furious, looked at the sea beast, and his right arm was like a knife, cleaving towards the sea beast!


    Scarlet flames appeared out of thin air, interwoven with flame long sabres of hundreds of feet, as if they were about to make a breakthrough in the world, and severely cut the necks of sea animals.


    Dang!


    The scales on the neck of the sea animal sparked.


    After a while, the flame long knife dissipated.


    The sea beast only retreated a short distance later. There were several white marks on the scales on his neck, even without bleeding. He roared and rushed to the blood flame Shura again.


    "The monster''s defense is too rebellious. I''m afraid the scales on his body can be compared with chaos treasure!"


    Blood flame Shura was stunned. He had no choice in the attack of the sea beast. Now it seems that it is very difficult for him to kill the beast.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, we''ll wait for a while. Do we have to go back? What if the sea beast is not enemy to the blood flame Shura, and then we are met by him?"


    Xuan Huang Zhong and Lin Chen galloped on the sea.


    Qing''er''s worried voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    At present, the safest way is, of course, to run as far away as possible. But according to Lin Chen''s previous words, Qing''er knows that her master doesn''t intend to leave like this.


    She also knew that since the divine prison tower fell into the other party''s hands, if she left now, even if she snatched it back later, the people in the divine prison tower might have died.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen nodded firmly in his eyes. Although his face was flat, his mood was extremely depressed.


    Ahead, an island appears in sight.


    It was the strange island that came back here unconsciously.


    Lin Chen said to Qing''er, "this island is very strange. Maybe there is something good hidden on it. Go! Go up and search it!"


    Qing''er is speechless.


    Lin Chen is simply a dead horse as a living horse doctor, because he can''t think of any good way. Unexpectedly, he places his expectation on the island to find the treasure.


    Even if you find a chaos treasure, you can''t defeat the blood flame Shura by relying on the chaos treasure.


    Although he thought Lin Chen was whimsical, Qing''er didn''t say anything and acted according to Lin Chen''s instructions.


    As before, there was no obstacle when we landed on the island.


    Lin Chen asked Qing''er to shrink the xuanhuang bell in advance. After going to the island, Lin Chen collected the xuanhuang bell, which had become a dead object again.


    "Recover the wound first, and then search!"


    Lin Chen found a hidden place, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to work the power of the world in his body.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly opened them again, as if he had found something incredible.


    "Impossible! How could this be possible? This..." after a short period of consternation, he was ecstatic and closed his eyes again, as if he was carefully sensing something.

 Chapter 4763

    Although incredible, at this moment, Lin Chen really felt the breath of "chaotic origin".


    As he closed his eyes, there seemed to be countless light spots around him, converging into a line, like a guide who wanted to lead his thinking to a certain place.


    Logically speaking, this is not the "dark and yellow universe", so it should be impossible to sense the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe";


    But the smell of chaos is so clear that Lin Chen is confident that he can never make a mistake.


    It is not the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe", so, will it be the chaotic origin of other universes.


    Not to mention, for Lin Chen, who was born in the "dark and yellow universe", can the chaotic origin of other universes lead him to break through to the dominant realm.


    The key is that the birth and destruction of the universe are alternating linearly.


    Simply put, after one universe is destroyed, another universe will appear.


    The birth of the "dark yellow universe" is that after the collapse of the "canglan universe", there are no other universes except the dark yellow universe.


    But if what we are sensing now is not the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe", what is it?


    Lin Chen is full of confusion, but he just wants to see if he can break through the domination. He doesn''t care if what he wants to communicate next is the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe"!


    Lin Chen let his consciousness relax completely.


    Consciousness is like a kite, and the breath of chaotic origin becomes the silk thread that pulls the kite. Lin Chen''s consciousness is guided forward, and all perceptions go into the darkness.


    That feeling, like a blind man, fell into the turbulent undercurrent of the river, was carried by the surging river, and was about to flow into the sea.


    Lin Chen feels that the flow of time is getting slower and slower.


    After a very, very long time, the darkness faded, and everything in my sight was colorful.


    "Here is..."


    Lin Chen''s consciousness is like becoming a swimming fish.


    Looking around, there is a colorful and endless "ocean". A drop of seawater at will seems to contain unimaginable power.


    In this "ocean", Lin Chen feels small like dust, which may be scattered by the waves at any time.


    However, there was no fear in his heart.


    That feeling, like a child, back to his mother''s arms!


    In the colorful "ocean", the sea around Lin Chen ignites flames and bursts of fog, like swimming fish, constantly drilling into Lin Chen''s body.


    Before Lin Chen could figure out what was going on, he looked into the darkness again, and then there was an indescribable pain like the tide.


    Outside.


    Lin Chen''s body ignited a black flame and filled with mist.


    His body was burnt black in the blink of an eye, and looked like an old tree with no vitality. His flesh and blood were dried up, like a burned mummy.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on Lin Chen.


    He looked like a piece of China that was about to break.


    At this moment, his body burst into a strong vitality, and the great role of the "heavenly body" was completely revealed at this moment.


    At the edge of the cracks, there are tiny granulations. The granulations wriggle desperately and repair those cracks crazily.


    Wound after wound appeared and healed.


    Half a day passed.


    Lin Chen''s scorched skin fell off slowly and automatically. Before it fell on the ground, it turned into dust and dissipated in the wind.


    The newly born skin is as bright as jade and glows with magic light.


    After a while, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    There was surprise in his eyes, as well as doubt.


    The reason for the surprise is that his inner world origin has changed qualitatively, and the power of the world has also changed qualitatively. In short, he has finally taken the last step to become the master.


    There is another reason for the suspicion.


    "It is not the chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe''! I can be sure that the colorful ocean is definitely not the chaotic origin of the universe.


    Once, although I could not directly communicate with the chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe'', I could also vaguely feel the chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe''!


    The chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe'' is not so terrible at all. If we say that the origin of chaos in the ''dark and yellow universe'' is a pond, the dominant one is the shark in the pond;


    Well, the ''chaotic origin'' just now is an endless ocean, in which the dominant strong is just an ordinary fish! "


    It is certain that it is not the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe", so what is it?


    This problem obviously involves the unknown field of Lin Chen. No matter what he thinks, he can''t think of a result at all.


    "Leaving the ''dark and yellow universe'' and coming out of the world to know many secrets, I thought I knew enough about the world. Now it seems that I am just conceited."


    Lin Chen said to himself, and quickly searched the island.


    This island, time and again beyond his knowledge.


    Previously, on the Atlantis, he did not try to communicate with the chaotic origin. However, only on this island can he sense the breath of the chaotic origin.


    Together with many other oddities, it highlights the uniqueness of the island.


    However, Lin Chen searched the whole island and even went deep underground. He didn''t notice anything strange at all.


    It looks like a normal island.


    "If the problem is not the island, is it because the location of the island is very special?"


    Lin Chen stood in the middle of the island and looked around.


    There was a thick white fog all around, and no abnormality could be seen at all.


    "Well, no matter how you think about it, you can''t come up with a result. After I get the divine prison tower back, go and ask Shifu. He knows much better than me. Maybe he knows something!"


    It has already taken a long time to break through the dominant territory. If we continue to delay here, even if blood flame Shura was seriously injured in the battle with the sea beast, such a long time will be enough for him to leave.


    As for the blood flame Shura died directly in the hands of the sea beast?


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, this is impossible!


    That guy has "Shura blood armour". If it''s only about defense, I''m afraid he''s not under the king!


    Lin Chen flew out of the island. Before he left the island, he saw a figure flying in the distance. It was the blood flame Shura he was going to find.


    The blood flame Shura looks undamaged. There is no injury at all!


    Obviously, the previous sea beast, let alone kill him, could not even break his defense. At this time, he was looking left and right. His eyes soon fell on the island. Then he came here at top speed.

 Chapter 4764

    Lin Chen stared at the blood flame Shura flying at a high speed.


    If you guessed right, this guy hasn''t found himself yet. He just saw an island here, so he planned to come and have a look.


    The "sea of nothingness" is full of storms. Under normal circumstances, no island can exist at all. Anyone who suddenly sees an island will be curious. Come here and have a look.


    In other words, Lin Chen can choose to escape from here before the other party arrives.


    But he did not do so, nor did he mean to leave the island.


    "On this island, all treasures have no effect, and his'' Shura blood armor ''should be the same. In this way, the'' Shura blood armor ''should not be as amazing as before?"


    Lin Chen immediately decided to fight each other on this island.


    The defensive power of ordinary armor depends on the hardness and toughness of the material, which is not the case with "chaos treasure". If it only depends on the hardness and toughness of the material, its defensive power must be relatively limited.


    Another example is the last fight.


    Lin Chen hit the Shura blood armour with a blow, which not only didn''t hurt the other side, but even hurt himself by the force of anti shock. This is not a special ability that can be achieved by relying on materials.


    When the blood flame Shura set foot on the island, he immediately sensed that someone was staring at him.


    Looking around for a week, soon, his eyes fell on Lin Chen on the mountain in the center.


    He was stunned, and immediately rushed to Lin Chen with ecstasy, laughing: "I thought you had escaped far away, and it was not so easy to catch you again.


    I dare you fool. It''s enough to hide on this island and heal. You don''t have to run for your life when you see me coming! Do you want to live on your own initiative and hurry to let me give you a good time? "


    "You killed the sea beast?" Lin Chen ignored his sarcasm and said faintly.


    Hearing Lin Chen talking about this, blood flame Shura was very angry. Although he was unharmed, he was embarrassed by the sea beast before.


    In the end, there was no way to take the sea beast, so they took the method of retreat.


    To say "retreat" is to say "escape".


    The sea beast was not as fast as he, and he lost him.


    "You are a dying man. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    With a cold hum, the blood flame Shura stepped out in the middle of the air, turned into streamer and rushed to Lin Chen. He slapped Lin Chen''s head with his palm shining.


    A flame mark flew out of his palm. It looked like a ferocious face, filled with the breath of terrible destruction!


    Lin Chen clenches his right hand and blows it out!


    Boom!


    This time, there is no conspiracy. It is a contest of pure strength!


    With a loud noise, Lin Chen''s fist annihilated the ghost face, while he stood in place, his face as usual, as if he were just breaking up a foam that did not threaten him.


    "You... You broke through?"


    The blood flame Shura was shocked and retreated a few steps.


    With Lin Chen''s move, he immediately realized that the breath on Lin Chen was completely different from that before, and an essential change had taken place.


    This kind of change cannot be brought about by the doubling of power!


    Qualitative change is quite different from quantitative change!


    If Lin Chen was just a blunt knife in the past, now he has become a powerful weapon to cut iron like mud, which makes the blood flame Shura have a sense of crisis.


    "No. how can you make a breakthrough in the sea of nothingness? Here, you can''t feel the chaotic origin of the ''dark and yellow universe''. How did you do it?"


    Not to mention Lin Chen, even the blood flame Shura, who had existed for a long time than him, could not understand what the situation was.


    For a time, he could not control the growth of anxiety.


    The boy in front of him, who was just a venerable person before, can get rid of the influence of "demon fixing cone", and now he can break through and become the master in the "sea of nothingness".


    It''s really weird everywhere!


    If someone had told him such a thing before, he would only feel that the other party was playing with himself.


    The problem is, I have seen everything with my own eyes!


    He could not help but accept the facts before him.


    "Could it be that this boy was the master at the beginning? He had fought with me before, but he hid his realm? But it doesn''t make sense.


    First of all, I don''t think he can hide the realm in front of me. Even if he can do it, how can he hide it until he is severely injured by me and the divine prison tower falls into my hands! "


    Blood flame Shura really couldn''t think of an answer.


    "And you?" Lin Chen is not in a hurry to fight with him. He also has something to ask.


    "Me? What do you mean?" Blood flame Shura frowned.


    Lin Chen said: "you are not a creature of our ''dark and yellow universe'', born out of the world. This means that before you become the master, the chaotic origin of the universe you originally belonged to should have been gone long ago.


    So, how did you break through and become the master? Can you still communicate the chaotic origin of our universe? "


    The blood flame Shura snorted coldly. He was very upset about the way the other party answered the question with questions. But after thinking about it, he said, "if I answer you, you will answer me?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen nods. Blood flame Shura said slowly: "among the eight forbidden areas, one is called ''immeasurable meteorite world''. In the central area of ''immeasurable meteorite world'', there is a very special star. On that star, even if I am a remnant of the old universe, I can


    Become the master with breakthrough.


    There, it can communicate with a special ocean. Similar to the chaotic origin, it is more powerful than the chaotic origin of any universe! "


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted slightly. Not surprisingly, the special ocean in this guy''s mouth should be the one he saw before.


    "To be able to communicate the location of the ocean, there are other places besides here?" Lin Chen guessed something and said sarcastically, "the central area of the ''limitless meteorite world'' has not yet broken through and become the master. If you depended on yourself, you would have died in the past. No mistake. My master took you there


    Did you go?


    If it weren''t for my master, you wouldn''t even be the master. But he killed his master in turn. He is really a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung! "


    "What do you know? The real strong man, of course, has no taboos and uses everything! You don''t understand how I rose up in such a bad environment. If I hadn''t been cruel, I would have died before I met the old man."


    Blood flame Shura sneered and didn''t think much of Lin Chen''s sarcasm.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "people and animals really can''t communicate. The means to treat the enemy and the means to treat the benefactor can also be generalized?"


    "Enough, stop talking nonsense!" Blood flame Shura sullen face, "it''s your turn to return to my problem!"


    Lin Chen didn''t say anything. "You think there is only one place outside the boundary that can help the venerable break through and become the master? As for where I break through, think about it with your brain!"


    "This island?" Blood flame Shura immediately reacted, shocked in his heart, and began to observe the situation on the island.


    At the moment when he looked away from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes erupted with an astonishing killing intention. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand. He seemed to be a poisonous snake that had been ready for a long time, and plundered to the blood flame Shura. Blood flame Shura turned around in an instant and stared at Lin Chen: "ridiculous! Do you really think you are my opponent when you break through and become the master?"

 Chapter 4765

    In the process of rushing to the blood flame Shura, Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame.


    Xingyan demon body!


    Even though he has broken through to the dominant territory and made a qualitative leap in combat power, Lin Chen knows that he has not entrusted much capital to the opposite side. Once there is any accident, he will die.


    At this time, he needs to be careful every step he takes!


    "Star meteorite -"


    Lin Chen murmured, unaware of any feedback from Xuanyuan gun.


    Stunned, he realized that on this island, even the "xuanhuang bell" had become a dead object, not to mention the Xuanyuan gun, a supreme artifact.


    Xuanyuan gun can''t exert its special ability on this island. It can only be used as a pure cold weapon!


    Boom!


    People have come to the blood flame Shura. Lin Chen simply relies on his own extreme power to smash the Xuanyuan gun into the blood flame Shura''s head. The sound of space explosion can be heard all the time.


    With this shot, a terrible storm appeared in this world.


    The calm sea around the island has been affected one after another, and the sound of tsunamis can be heard everywhere!


    The palm of blood flame Shura''s right hand pushed to the Xuanyuan gun.


    A scarlet mark appeared in the palm. With the mark flashing, the scarlet flame surged out and turned into a mark like a ghost face.


    It rises in the wind and turns into a huge shield that looks like a ghost face in the blink of an eye!


    With the thrilling noise, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the grimace shield.


    The grimace shield turned into scarlet flame and exploded. The Xuanyuan spear was still throwing at the other party''s head with violent waves!


    Blood flame Shura looked slightly changed and retreated towards the rear, but it was still late.


    The Xuanyuan gun hit him on the head, and his whole body exploded like a fireball, turning into scarlet flame. The scarlet flame suddenly retreated from a distance of more than ten meters and gathered together.


    Blood flame Shura appears again!


    Lin Chen''s strike just now didn''t hurt him, but if this situation is repeated many times, it will also hurt him badly.


    Blood flame Shura secretly said in his heart that his "younger martial brother" is no wonder that he can be liked by the old guy. When he was just a venerable, he had the dominant level combat power.


    Now he has just become a master, and his combat power is already the best among the masters.


    Moreover, this is the premise that the other party has reservations.


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again, Xueyan Shura sneered:


    "I just stand and fight for you. You can''t break my defense. From the very beginning, you are doomed to have no chance of winning."


    He wanted to use "Shura blood armor" for defense.


    Even if the other side breaks through the dominant territory, it is impossible to break through the "Shura blood armor" and leave a white mark on it!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you feel ''Shura blood armor''!"


    The sneer on the blood flame Shura''s face solidified in an instant.


    At this time, he found that the feeling with "Shura blood armor" had disappeared. No matter how he shouted in his heart, "Shura blood armor" did not appear on his body surface!


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Xuanyuan shot him in the head again.


    Blood flame Shura was startled. The sudden situation made him a little distracted just now. At this time, he only had time to block his hands in front of his head.


    Boom!


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The blood flame Shura flew backward like a shell. After stopping, his hands were twisted and deformed, bleeding, and bone spurs pierced the skin and flesh.


    However, such skin and flesh injuries did not have much impact on him. They healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Compared with the injury on his body, what surprised him more was that he could not use the "Shura blood armor" thing!


    Lin Chen secretly called it a pity. As the Xuanyuan gun became an ordinary weapon, the effect of "bone etching poison" could not be displayed. Otherwise, the other party''s wound would not heal so quickly.


    Blood flame Shura tried to sense other treasures on his body.


    He was shocked, not only the "Shura blood armour", but also several other treasures, as if they had become dead, and did not give him any response!


    "Are you playing tricks?"


    Xueyan Shura looked at Lin Chen. Before Lin Chen could respond, he denied:


    "No! You can never have such a skill. Even if you are the king, you can''t directly invalidate all my treasures. If it''s not you, then... It''s this island?"


    This island, which can make Lin Chen break through from the venerable to the master, is extremely strange and unusual.


    He had a guess in his mind and immediately rushed off the island.


    If it is really because of this island, it will not continue to be affected as long as you leave the island.


    "Stay with me!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t intend to let him leave.


    At present, the God prison tower is in the other party''s hands. If you compete for treasures, you will definitely fall into the disadvantage!


    He broke out the speed of the "journey to the end of the world in the night rain" to the extreme, chased after the blood flame Shura, and said sarcastically, "aren''t you very confident? If you don''t use the treasure, you don''t even have the courage to fight with me?


    It seems that you are not only an animal, but also a cowardly waste! If you don''t rely on the ''Shura blood armor'', you''re not shit. "


    Blood flame Shura knew that the other party was deliberately trying to provoke himself.


    But this did not prevent him from being enraged.


    He can''t take it seriously if he is scolded and ridiculed by a guy who doesn''t take it seriously. What''s more, he is confident that he can easily defeat Lin Chen without the help of foreign objects.


    He simply stopped, no longer thinking about leaving the island.


    "My silly younger martial brother, can you think that breaking through the dominant realm means that all the others are on the same level with me except for the treasures?"


    The blood flame Shura was not flustered at all. He looked at the rushing Lin Chen and sneered, "if I don''t say anything else, I''ll ask you. On Chaos Magic, I master two skills. How about you?"


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked, but he still didn''t stop.


    In the current situation, there is no room to stop!


    The other party wants to die by himself, but he wants to snatch back the God prison tower. In any case, he has to decide the outcome.


    No matter how many means the other party has beyond their expectations, they can''t shrink back!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, the blood flame Shura sneered and said, "it''s really boring. You really want to die!"


    "Blood demon wings!"


    The scarlet flame gushed from his back and turned into twelve wings of different sizes. It looked like the twelve winged devil in the Western legend of the earth.


    But his wings were scarlet, with the marks of ghost faces flashing on them, which seemed more evil.


    With the twelve wings flapping at the same time, the speed of blood flame Shura was countless times faster than before, turned into a blood light and disappeared in situ.


    "What an amazing speed!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He noticed something and turned around. Blood flame Shura has come behind him!

 Chapter 4766

    "The blood demon wing is the first chaotic magic skill I have mastered. In terms of the degree of sophistication, it is not your" journey to the end of the world in the rain at night ", which can be compared!"


    The blood flame Shura saw that Lin Chen turned back and didn''t hurry to start.


    He has determined that Lin Chen should be anxious about the other party, not himself, for he is now using his secret method to delay time.


    He not only didn''t hurry to start, but also laughed at Lin Chen. He didn''t take Lin Chen seriously in his words:


    "You are such a waste. You dare to talk in front of me. Do you really think that those years when I practiced more than you have been standing still?"


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s no surprise that the opponent has mastered the magic of chaos.


    However, the other party seemed to know about the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night. At this time, Lin Chen also remembered that the guy in front of him was once his own disciple, and he was naturally very clear about the means that the master taught him.


    If the other party has enough knowledge of his own means, it will undoubtedly be disadvantageous to him.


    He thought a thousand things in his heart, and looked calm on the surface. He wanted to distance himself from the other side and retreat towards the rear.


    The blood flame Shura seemed to tease him deliberately. When Lin Chen retreated, he followed and kept a constant distance from Lin Chen, as if he were mocking. Lin Chen was in front of him, and he could only play with him!


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen murmured in a deep voice. He had green fangs and a ferocious ghost. His breath was rising rapidly.


    The blood flame Shura hissed: "three headed Shura body!"


    His body was filled with scarlet fog, his body size soared, and he became a little giant more than three meters high in the blink of an eye.


    Not only did his muscles bulge, but also he had three heads and six eyes staring at Lin Chen.


    His body surface, the flow of scarlet light, the smell of his body, also continued to soar.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression changed, he said proudly, "this is the divine body I have cultivated, and the accompanying magic power after my success! How, do you regret that you didn''t escape at the beginning?


    I repeat, if you think that breaking into the dominant realm is tantamount to reaching a horizontal line with me, it is simply fantastical. You are a new master. No matter how powerful you are, how can you compare yourself with me in terms of means? "


    "Blood rain seal!"


    He clasped his hands and pushed them out to Lin Chen. The light in his palm was shining.


    There was a scarlet storm in this heaven and earth, and the bloody raindrops leaked from the sky. They looked like liquid, but if you look carefully, you will find that it was a burning flame!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A Flaming Mountain fell from the sky and smashed at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen looked up, a heart lifted up, but did not show the color of fear.


    His figure disappeared in the same place, and countless virtual shadows appeared. The virtual shadows were connected and turned into a river of flames. The light in the river flickered like a river containing thousands of stars!


    "Three thousand stars!"


    With a loud noise, the flames falling from the sky exploded.


    Lin Chen flew out for a distance. Before he stopped, he heard Xueyan Shura sneer:


    "The blood rain seal is just a peerless Taoist skill, which can make you so embarrassed. You are more useless than I imagined!"


    "Blood flame heavenly heart lock!"


    In all directions of Lin Chen, scarlet flame rivers appeared.


    The scarlet flame River, like chains, intertwined into a diamond cage, sevenoreight meters high, trapped Lin Chen in it.


    There was also a force full of destruction, which shrouded Lin Chen.


    That kind of feeling was like an invisible chain of fire winding around him.


    It not only made it difficult for him to move, but also like being thrown into the flames!


    Even with Lin Chen''s resistance to the fire, he felt sharp pain all over, which was not much different from the feeling of an ordinary person falling into the fire!


    Lin Chen gave a dull hum. The severe pain made his face red and his forehead blue.


    With a low roar, he rushed forward with difficulty.


    The Xuanyuan gun fell on the flaming river with a loud noise. Instead of breaking the diamond shaped cage, it was hit backwards by the force of the earthquake, and blood was vomited from its mouth.


    "It''s useless! The blood flame heavenly heart lock is the second chaotic magic skill I have mastered. Even I can''t break it, let alone you.


    Now, you are like a prey trapped in a cage. Tell me, will I kill you now, or will I kill you without any effort when the side effects of your secret method come? "


    Blood flame Shura smiled, as if he had regarded himself as the ultimate winner of this war.


    He has mastered two chaotic magic skills. The boy in front of him just breaks through the domination, but he doesn''t believe it. In this case, he has any possibility of defeat.


    "Idiot!" Lin Chen scolded angrily.


    Blood flame Shura frowned. He didn''t see the fear on Lin Chen''s face. He was suspicious, but he still didn''t believe that the other party could break his strongest means, and said with a grim smile:


    "No matter what you say, I can''t release you from the ''blood flame Tianxin lock''. If you plan to use the method of provocation, I advise you to give up your heart and wait for death in it!"


    Lin Chen ignored him and showed "three thousand stars". However, soon, the previous scene reappeared and he was shocked back again.


    "Stupid! Don''t you understand that you can''t rush out of it?" Blood flame Shura sneered.


    But Lin Chen ignored him. Every time he was shocked back, he tried again immediately.


    When he cast the "three thousand Star River" for the third time, although he still did not break the "blood flame heavenly heart lock", the blood flame River shook violently.


    Blood flame Shura could not laugh gradually.


    He finally remembered another method of Lin Chen!


    It''s the means to double the combat power every time you make a move!


    In the last fight, when Lin Chen just took the shot, he tried his best to break out and defeat Lin Chen. Therefore, the real power of "nine extremes rekindling" was not shown. He didn''t take this method seriously at all.


    Sooner or later, Lin Chen''s shooting speed was extremely fast.


    Every time you make a futile move, you will immediately make another move!


    Each outbreak of the "nine pole reburning" cannot be separated for too long.


    When Xueyan Shura finally realized that his previous idea of trapping the other party to the arrival of the side effects of the secret method was wrong, he rushed to Lin Chen without hesitation, but it was a little late!


    Boom!


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the sixth strike!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The roar of Lin Chen shook the heaven and earth.


    This is a diamond shaped cage made of red flames. It will explode directly!


    "You came just in time!"


    Seeing that the blood flame Shura rushed, Lin Chen shouted fiercely, and burst out at a faster speed than the blood flame Shura. He was in front of the other party in an instant.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the seventh strike!"


    "Three thousand stars!"


    Looking at the Xuanyuan spear, an unprecedented sense of crisis filled the heart of blood flame Shura.


    At this moment, his weakness was exposed.


    He has mastered two chaotic magic skills, one is to increase speed, the other is to tie down the enemy. There is no pure means of attack.


    In this situation, he did not dare to meet the other side.


    Under normal circumstances, he will choose to use the "Shura blood armor" to defend. The problem is that he can''t use the "Shura blood armor" at present!


    Blood flame Shura had no choice. When he retreated violently, he hardened his head to use killing methods.


    Try to block Lin Chen''s attack by hitting him hard.


    "Stop this attack, and then leave the island. When I get outside, I can use ''Shura blood armor'', and then I will be invincible!"


    Blood flame Shura immediately had a solution in his heart.


    With his right hand like a knife, he cleaved to Lin Chen. The space in front of him automatically split, and the scarlet flame diffused out. He turned into a bloody crazy knife with a length of tens of feet and cleaved to Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the blood flame Shura, and he flew backwards towards the rear, but he didn''t fly out of the island as he wanted, but returned to the central position of the island! The speed of being beaten out didn''t reach the speed of the master level explosion, so naturally I couldn''t leave.

 Chapter 4767

    The blood flame Shura not only spewed blood from his mouth, but also had a big hole in his chest. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have been killed instantly.


    At the edge of the hole in the chest, granulation grew and tried to wriggle to repair the wound.


    Although it looks terrible, in fact, it only takes a moment for the wound to heal automatically.


    Compared with the blood holes visible to the naked eye, almost all of his internal organs were cracked, and the time it took to repair them was the real big part.


    But these are not enough to really make the blood flame Shura panic.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he was about to fly out of the island. As a result, he went back to the center of the island in a moment of darkness.


    Lin Chen had expected this. At the moment when the blood flame Shura was beaten and flew out of the island, he rushed to the center of the island instead.


    As a result, as soon as blood flame Shura appeared in the middle of the island, he would face the storm like attack of Lin Chen!


    "Why! Why didn''t I leave this island? Damn it! This island is more strange than I thought. The key is that this boy knows the strangeness of the island, but I don''t. He knows this island better than I do!"


    Blood flame Shura was shocked and angry.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the eighth strike!"


    Before he could figure out how to leave the island, Lin Chen rushed to him again and hit him with a Xuanyuan gun.


    The illusions of Lin Chen are intertwined. The flames are burning. The rivers of flames are like thousands of stars!


    "Three thousand stars!"


    The blood flame Shura was shocked and wanted to die. Even though his vitality was strong, it would fall down if he came so many times.


    After all, there are limits to the vitality of the strong.


    Once the limit is exceeded, it is the real elimination of body and death!


    The most important thing is that he can detect that Lin Chen is more terrible than before. At present, he is using the same peerless Taoist skills as before, but his power is much more terrible than before.


    "Octaprism!"


    The blood flame Shura drank low. The space in front was broken and the flames were intertwined, converging into a shield like a huge mirror. The surface of the shield was brilliant.


    The flowing splendor looks like small reliefs, like dragon scales.


    After he had suffered a great loss just now, he had completely lost the idea of going head to head with Lin Chen.


    A fact is in front of us. Regardless of the speed and defense, he is far inferior to Lin Chen after the "nine pole rekindling" in terms of destructive power.


    "After this time, I absolutely want to master a chaotic magic skill of attack. I can''t rely too much on ''Shura blood armor''!"


    Blood flame Shura also fully understands that although the "Shura blood armor" is strong, it is a foreign object after all. Once something unexpected happens and the "Shura blood armor" cannot be used, he will face a huge crisis.


    After using the defense means, the twelve scarlet wings behind him fanned, completely burst out the speed of the chaotic magic "blood demon wings" and rushed towards the direction outside the island.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t rush out this time!"


    The "blood demon wing" is not comparable to the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night". The speed of the outbreak is extremely fast. However, after all, he first uses the defense means, and then uses the "blood demon wing".


    It is impossible to do both at the same time.


    Even though the interval is very short, the battle between the strong, in an instant, is enough to lay the foundation for victory!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the "octagonal realm" in front of him could not withstand the terrorist force from the Xuanyuan gun, and was shattered into Mars.


    The wings behind the blood flame Shura just fanned, and his body just moved. The Xuanyuan gun had already hit him!


    Boom!!


    Blood flame Shura''s chest had a hideous wound, and he could even see the internal organs that were already incomplete. He vomited blood and was beaten out again.


    "Asshole!!"


    The blood flame Shura screamed bitterly, clenched his teeth, carried the terrible pain, fanned the "blood demon wings" behind him, and burst out at a shocking speed.


    This time, he rushed out of the island smoothly.


    Although it was blocked at the moment when it rushed out of the island, it still rushed out with the speed of full force.


    "I see! You need to reach the master speed before you can leave the island."


    Blood flame Shura suddenly realized that without his further thinking, he saw that Lin Chen had rushed again, and the distance between him was only more than ten meters.


    "Hahaha! Now I am outside the island. As long as I can use the ''Shura blood armor'', you can''t hurt me at all!"


    Blood flame Shura laughed proudly.


    The feeling between him and the "Shura blood armor" has been restored. There is no need to try. He is also very clear that he can use the "Shura blood armor" now.


    The scarlet armor appeared on his body surface.


    The overall armour gives people a sense of ferocity and terror. The relief on the surface looks like faces, which makes people shudder at a glance!


    At the moment when the "Shura blood armor" appeared, Lin Chen rushed to the blood flame Shura, and the Xuanyuan gun hit the blood flame Shura''s head.


    Even the head is covered with armor.


    A loud bang!


    The proud grin on the blood flame Shura''s face solidified, his head was broken and bleeding, and the whole man flew out.


    Lin Chen also had a hard time.


    The terrible anti shock force was transmitted to him through the Xuanyuan gun. He vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backward for more than ten meters.


    After stopping, Lin Chen smiled instead.


    "Last time, I shot ''Shura blood armour'' with one shot, and the power of the reverberation was equal to the power of my strike; this time, the power of the reverberation was far less than the power of my strike just now.


    As I expected, even if it is a chaotic magic skill, the power to bounce back is limited. In other words, influenced by the master of blood flame Shura, the power to bounce back is limited!


    As long as it exceeds a certain level, there is no way to return 100% of the earthquake. Otherwise, I will never just spit blood. "


    Lin Chen smiled grimly and rushed to the blood flame Shura again.


    His goal now is not only to snatch back the divine prison tower, but to take this opportunity to kill the blood flame Shura!


    Ferocious cracks appeared on the head of blood flame Shura, like broken porcelain, and the blood dyed his sight red.


    He roared angrily: "no! Why, why can you break the ''Shura blood armor'' defense?"


    Lin Chen sneered: "you really rely on the ''Shura blood armor'' and think that with it, you can be completely invincible? Nothing in the world is absolutely invincible. As long as the destructive power is strong enough, even the chaos treasure can be destroyed!"


    That blow just now, with the star Yan demon body and the 512 times limit of "nine pole reignition"!


    In terms of destructive power, I''m afraid it''s better than most of the king''s powerful blows!


    Just relying on a chaotic treasure level armor, I want to block that blow. It''s totally fantastic. However, if it were not for the "Shura blood armor", the blood flame Shura would have been killed!

 Chapter 4768

    Blood flame Shura''s heart sank.


    What the other party said was right. Even if there is a "Shura blood armor" in the body, it does not mean that you are really invincible.


    To put it simply, if you encounter a king, even if you have a "Shura blood armor", you can only run for your life.


    But he never thought that even Lin Chen, who had just broken through the dominant territory, could break the "Shura blood armor" defense and hurt himself.


    This is the last thing he can accept!


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again, Xueyan Shura found something and laughed:


    "Your speed and breath have returned to the state before your strength doubled again and again. I see! You can only use that technique nine times, right?


    Now you can''t do it again! Then you can never use the means against the sky for the second time in a short time. Ha ha ha! Yes, it must be! "


    "You are very observant and have noticed that my strength has doubled nine times. But so what?"


    Lin Chen rushed to the blood flame Shura and the Xuanyuan gun swept across.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blood flame Shura vomited blood from his mouth and flew out again.


    Lin Chen retreated a distance after being shocked by the reaction, and then rushed to the blood flame Shura again.


    "Now, your injury is too serious to fight with me. It''s not too much to say that you have only one last breath left!


    The power of chaos treasure is closely related to the user''s realm and state. In this case, the defensive power of ''Shura blood armor'' will be greatly reduced. As for you, you are dying, like a vase that is about to be shattered. Even if it is only the destructive power of the venerable level, you can''t resist it! What I have to do now is to cut off your last breath. This is your burial place


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen''s indifferent voice, like the murmur of the God of death, made the blood flame Shura fall into an ice cave, and he was cold all over.


    Lin Chen''s previous beating was unbearable even with his dominant vitality.


    At present, he is just holding his breath. Unexpectedly, the other party is extremely calm. He has already seen that he can''t do it!


    In this state, even if the other party can not use the previous means against the sky, he is not the opponent at all.


    He looked at Lin Chen with hate, turned around and ran away.


    "Barromu, aren''t you crazy? How come in the end, you can only run away with your tail in front of me? Today, I will clean the door for Shifu and kill you, an animal that kills Shifu!"


    Lin Chen shouted the real name of the master of bleeding flame, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Taizhu magic armor and Taizhu magic wings appeared on him, flapping their wings. At the same time, they performed the journey to the end of the world in the rain at night. He took his speed to the extreme and chased each other.


    "You can''t delay time. Otherwise, once the side effects of ''Xingyan demon body'' come, it''s hard to say who will die and who will live in the end!"


    Just now, Lin Chen was shocked out one after another. With a series of extreme explosions, Lin Chen was not feeling well at the moment.


    Once the side effects of the secret method come, it is not impossible to faint directly.


    That''s why even when he was outside the island, he didn''t perform "killing God".


    After all, if you can''t directly kill the other party by "killing God", and you are exhausted and unconscious, then as long as the other party is still breathing, there is a way to make you never wake up again!


    This war concerns not only himself.


    Also related to the people in the God prison tower, he really did not dare to take risks!


    Lin Chen smiled quickly. His speed was faster than the blood flame master who showed "blood demon wings"!


    It can be seen that the other side''s injury is more serious than he expected.


    "Stop! I''ll give you a good time!" Lin Chen shouted.


    Blood flame Shura gnawed his teeth.


    Not long ago, he said similar words to Lin Chen, and he still kept a certain tone. However, Feng Shui took turns, and now it turned out that he was chased and killed by Lin Chen.


    Looking back, I found that the distance between them was getting closer and closer, and the blood flame Shura scared the dead.


    "Calm down! Calm down. Have I experienced less danger since I was a slave trampled by countless people? The more dangerous it is, the more I have to deal with it calmly!"


    Blood flame Shura seemed to warn himself, growled in a low voice, bit his teeth, and suddenly rushed to the sea below.


    Lin Chen, who was chasing after him in the rear, heard his voice to himself. He said secretly that this guy had experienced many hardships along the way, but in any case, it was not his reason to kill his master!


    The "Tao" of the blood flame Shura is originally taboo free and selfish; But his Lin Chen''s "Tao" is not so. Some things, in his opinion, are even more important than his own life.


    This "senior brother" is not going to forgive him anyway.


    Seeing that the blood flame Shura rushed into the sea, he also rushed in.


    "What does this guy want?"


    When Lin Chen saw the blood flame Shura rushing towards the bottom of the sea, he was suspicious.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    After a while, he heard the sound of the tide surging from the bottom of the sea.


    It sounds like a fierce beast roaring at the bottom of the sea.


    "Undercurrent!" Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    He noticed that after hearing the sound of the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea, the blood flame Shura smiled.


    This made him puzzled.


    "No matter what you are playing, even if you want to die with me, I will play with you today!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    When the distance between him and the blood flame Shura was less than 100 meters.


    The undercurrent appeared in their sight.


    It looks like a storm at the bottom of the sea!


    Countless currents were involved in it, and in an instant, they were blown out like an explosion, rushing to the "sea of nothingness".


    "Is this guy going to rush into the undercurrent? With his current physical condition, if he rushes into it, he may break his last breath and fall directly! He shouldn''t do such a stupid thing!"


    Just when Lin Chen didn''t understand, the blood flame Shura took something out of him, threw it into the undercurrent, and then ran away in the other direction.


    When Lin Chen saw what that thing was, his face was very ugly.


    "Whether you want to kill me or God prison tower, you can choose for yourself!"


    Blood flame Shura looked back at Lin Chen, then burst out of the limit speed and continued to run for his life.


    The divine prison tower was thrown into the undercurrent and was soon pulled away in another direction.


    "Just run away, you will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    Lin Chen looked at the blood flame Shura who was running for his life coldly. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the undercurrent. After a while, he rushed out of the undercurrent and had one more thing in his hand.


    It is the God prison tower!


    At this time, a strong sense of collapse appeared. Lin Chen was weak all over and was about to be involved in the undercurrent again. "Bad. The side effect of ''Xingyan demon body'' has appeared!"

 Chapter 4769

    At the moment when Lin Chen was about to be involved in the undercurrent, Xuan Huang Zhong flew out of him, and his volume soared. He covered him inside, and rushed out of the edge of the undercurrent.


    "Master, are you all right?" Qing''er''s voice sounded from the dark yellow bell.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head slowly.


    His face was pale, and he was exhausted to the extreme, both mentally and physically. He was a little dark in front of his eyes, but he had not reached the point where he would faint directly.


    The God prison tower was snatched back. Qing''er''s voice was filled with joy, but he also shouted: "it''s a pity that he was run away by that guy." "It''s a pity, but unless he hides forever in the future, he will be caught by me one day. Even when I just break through the dominant territory, he can''t beat me. Let alone in the future! He can escape once, but not twice


    Times. "


    Yang Mu was very open-minded.


    As long as the God prison tower is taken back, everything else is easy to say.


    After breaking through the dominant realm, as long as he master the chaos magic skill, his combat power will enter a breakthrough period. The guy of blood flame Shura is not worried at all.


    He looked at the God prison tower in his hand and soon found that there was a bloody soul mark on it.


    Presumably, this is the way that the blood flame Shura used to temporarily suppress the divine prison tower and prevent the divine prison tower from escaping.


    "Up to now, that guy thought that it was the action of the spirit to escape from the divine prison tower. I don''t know. Shifu, he was also inside the divine prison tower?"


    Lin Chen guessed secretly.


    If he hadn''t broken through to the dominant realm, it would not be easy to erase the soul mark on the God prison tower, but now it is very easy.


    This mark is just like the kind of barrier that is difficult to break from the inside, but can be easily broken from the outside. Lin Chen released his soul power and soon cleared the blood mark.


    The close connection between him and the God prison tower was completely restored.


    Tell Qing''er to take the divine prison tower to the sea, and he enters the inner part of the divine prison tower.


    First, go in and have a look inside. Second, you can quickly adjust your body status by taking advantage of the time difference of the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Linchen just appeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and a beautiful shadow fell into his arms.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Wu tightly hugged Lin Chen''s waist, her tears were dancing, and she said pitifully, "I thought I would never see you again."


    Besides her, Tianfei, Shang Yan, ling''er and xing''er are all here at the moment.


    Before, because of the mark of blood flame Shura, the God prison tower was suppressed, but they could still see what was happening outside.


    Therefore, there is no need to explain how Lin Chen grabbed the divine prison tower. They already know.


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen with relief.


    Although Lin Chen failed to clean up the door, it seemed to Shang Yan that there was no need to worry.


    Lin Chen''s breakthrough to become the master in the sea of nothingness really surprised him. In addition, the short time to be the master after the completion of the divine body also surprised him.


    No matter he or blood flame Shura in those days, no one can compare with Lin Chen in terms of cultivation speed.


    "Hee hee! Master, I know you want to jump into the arms of big brother like me, right? I''ll give you half, so you don''t have to be polite!"


    Xiaowu wiped the corners of her eyes without tears, and stretched out her hand to pull the happy heavenly concubine into Lin Chen''s arms.


    The heavenly imperial concubine was caught off guard. She gave a charming cry and came back to her senses. Her face had leaned against Lin Chen''s chest.


    The snow-white pretty face immediately dyed a layer of red. She left Lin Chen''s chest in shame and anger, and looked at Xiao Wu angrily.


    Xiaowu sticks out her tongue and hides behind Lin Chen. She smiles and winks at the heavenly concubine.


    The heavenly imperial concubine was angry and funny. She had nothing to do with her.


    At this time, Lin Chen almost fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaowu and Tianfei immediately changed their faces, worried, and helped Lin Chen''s arm left and right.


    "This smelly boy is really a good luck! In terms of men and women, it is much better than those old men who are eager to ask questions like me and the city master of worry free. "


    Shang Yan laughed and scolded, "don''t worry. He''s just too tired. Let him breathe for a while. It won''t hurt."


    Hearing what Shang Yan said, Xiao Wu and Tianfei were relieved.


    A few hours later, Lin Chen felt that his body was basically recovered. He opened his eyes and looked at Shang Yan: "Master -"


    He was about to say something when Shang Yan interrupted him.


    "Do you want to ask why you can break through the dominant realm even though you are not in the ''dark and yellow universe''? What is the ocean you are sensing?" Shang Yandao.


    Lin Chen nodded hurriedly.


    Shang Yan shook his head and said, "barromna once asked me this question. But in fact, like you, I don''t understand what happened."


    Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    "Now you have caught up with me in your realm. Even though I was much stronger at my peak than you are now, you and I are almost at the same level in terms of vision.


    I may not understand what you do not understand. In the eyes of many people, when we reach the state of domination, we have reached the end of our path of cultivation.


    But in fact, when you really get to this point, you will still find that there are too many things in the world that you can''t understand. The more you experience out of bounds, the more profound this feeling will be! "


    Shang Yan said with a smile: "however, for us who have an infinite life, doesn''t this mean that it will be more interesting? Everything is clear, so, what else is worth looking forward to?"


    Would it be more interesting?


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Shifu is right.


    If the world is no longer unknown to me, it means that there is nothing left for me to dig.


    In that case, infinite life may mean infinite boredom.


    Leave something unknown and wait for yourself to explore. Think about it carefully. It seems that it really needs to be more interesting.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Shang Yan continued, "now, you have broken through the realm of domination. Your strength is completely enough to protect yourself outside the realm. As long as you don''t encounter the Lord, basically no one can threaten you.


    I will not force you to return to the universe. The next step is to return to the dark and yellow universe, or directly look for Yuanshi mountain masters in the sea of nothingness. It''s up to you. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "I''m going to return to the universe first."


    "Why?"


    Shang Yan was quite surprised. After all, before he became the master, he always wanted to wander outside the world. Now he has become the master, but he has become honest?

 Chapter 4770

    "Although my strength is much stronger than before, even the master of Yuanshi mountain is trapped in the sea of nothingness. It can be seen that whether I can go out safely is still a problem. If I rush in the sea of nothingness, I''m afraid I won''t


    What good fruit to eat.


    It doesn''t matter to me to take some risks. But if something happens to me, no one can bring back the news of the master of Yuanshi mountain in the sea of nothingness.


    So, I''m going to go back to the universe first. At that time, discuss with master Tianfu. It will be more likely for them to find and rescue the master of Yuanshi mountain. "


    Lin Chen explained.


    Shang Yan said with a pleased smile, "when I met a problem, I could think rationally. I was not overwhelmed by the joy of breaking into the dominant realm. That''s very good!"


    A moment later, Lin Chen left the divine prison tower and came to the outside world.


    Xuanhuang bell has already rushed out of the sea and is located in the air tens of meters away from the sea.


    Lin Chen appears inside xuanhuang bell and tells Qing''er what he plans to do.


    Qing''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    The crack on the surface of the dark yellow bell has not healed yet. She is really worried. Her master insists on staying in this terrible ocean.


    "Now, however, there is another problem. Which direction should we go before we can leave the ''sea of nothingness''? Don''t go deeper and deeper, but reach the central area of the'' sea of nothingness''!"


    Before Qing''er could be happy, Lin Chen''s words made her heart lift.


    She suggested, "why don''t we go back to Atlantis and ask the people over there?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said with a laugh, "on the Atlantis, even the heads of the nine ancient families have never stepped into the ''sea of nothingness''. How can you answer this question!"


    "Well... What about that? Are we just like headless flies wandering around here?" Qing''er''s voice was worried. Her previous experience still made her think back at this time, and she was afraid.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen had already considered this question. "Those people in Atlanta don''t know, but we can find another guy to ask."


    "Another guy?"


    "The sea animal wandering in the coastal area of Atlantis." Lin Chen''s tone was insipid.


    Qing''er was startled. On second thought, the sea beast didn''t know how many years he had been here. Maybe he really knew how to leave the "sea of nothingness".


    The question is, will it choose to tell us?


    Lin Chen saw what she was thinking in her heart and said slowly, "it doesn''t tell us, just hit it and tell us to do it.


    Now, we have two choices before us. One is running around in the sea of nothingness like a headless fly; The other is to find trouble with that guy! You choose which one you want to choose? "


    "Trouble it!"


    Qing''er gave the answer without even thinking about it.


    That sea animal is not easy to be provoked, but it is much better than rushing about in the "sea of nothingness".


    Up to now, only setting foot in a small part of this ocean has made Qing''er feel the urge to escape quickly. He just feels that if he runs around here, even if he is a treasure of chaos, he will be completely destroyed.


    "Since you say so yourself, let''s look for it now."


    Lin Chen smiled and immediately began to search the coastal area of Atlantis with the dark yellow bell.


    Even he himself felt very interesting. Previously, they were chased by the sea animal, but now they are going to find the sea animal in turn. "If that guy saw me, he would be very happy. He started immediately? Up to now, he should still regard me and blood flame Shura as a group. I don''t know if he had suffered from blood flame Shura before. If so, I guess


    I''ll take care of it. "


    Lin Chen knew that after finding the guy, it would be another fierce battle.


    But now, he has not only broken through to the dominant realm, but also returned to the divine prison tower. He has full confidence and has no sense of fear.


    Before long, they encountered another terrible storm.


    This time, Lin Chen was very calm. He didn''t even bother to take a detour directly. He rushed through the storm with Xuan Huang Zhong.


    The golden lightning and black wind struck him and could not do him any harm.


    After half an hour, there was still no sign of the sea animal.


    "That guy, isn''t he staying at the bottom of the sea now? In that case, it may be difficult to find him."


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the sea. After a while, if there was no trace of the sea animal, he would go to the sea to look for it.


    "Master, look! Then... What is that?"


    Qing''er''s surprised voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen looked up and looked ahead. Immediately, his pupils contracted and his face was surprised. He stopped for a moment.


    Through the white fog ahead, we can see that there is a very strange scene at an altitude several kilometers away from the sea.


    Countless palm sized "black holes" look like black lenses of countless multilateral bodies, pieced together into a huge sphere, suspended in the air.


    Each palm sized "black hole" is like the entrance of a space tunnel.


    Countless "black holes" are pieced together, just like countless space tunnels are tangled together.


    From the huge "black sphere", Lin Chen sensed a powerful and chaotic atmosphere of space.


    There are many crises in the sea of nothingness. Even if Lin Chen is the master now, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The dark yellow bell turned into a blue light, and Qing''er appeared beside Lin Chen, looking curiously at the black sphere in the air.


    Inside the black sphere, there is a black fog rolling, in sharp contrast to the white fog around.


    After a while, Lin Chen saw two blurred images in the dark fog.


    One of them is a tall and thin middle-aged man. His figure is different from that of the towering worry free city Lord, but his face is somewhat similar;


    However, his temperament was quite different from that of the worry free city master Lin Chen had met. He felt fierce, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    The other is a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and mild temperament.


    "Master Yuanshi mountain!"


    When Lin Chen saw the gentle middle-aged man, his alert expression suddenly solidified, and his eyes widened.


    His eyes immediately fell on the tall and thin middle-aged man.


    Is it difficult that this middle-aged man is another noumenon of the worry free city master?


    It is not surprising that there is a difference between the two bodies!


    "Well... Qing''er, have you seen the two people there? Am I dazzled?" Lin Chen had a feeling that he had no place to look. He rubbed his eyes and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.

 Chapter 4771

    "Master, it''s not an illusion! I saw it too."


    Qing''er said excitedly.


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath, calms down and communicates with Shang Yan in the divine prison tower.


    When Shang Yan was in the divine prison tower, he could see the outside world. At this time, he must also see the strange black sphere in the air.


    "At least just looking at the appearance, it is really another statue of Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master."


    Shang Yan naturally knew what another elder of the city master Wuyou looked like. Lin Chen had no doubt about his words.


    There are only two questions left.


    In the black sphere, is it really another master of Yuanshi mountain and worry free city?


    Sometimes seeing is not always believing!


    Would it be dangerous to rush in?


    "The master of Yuanshi mountain once came to Atlantis by chance. It''s not too far away from Atlantis. Could it be that he was looking for this black sphere at the beginning?"


    "Right now, are they trapped in this black sphere?"


    Lin Chen thought about what to do next.


    If both Yuanshi mountain Lord and worry free city Lord are in the black sphere, anyway, this is great good news.


    After all, two things can be identified.


    First, neither of them has fallen; The second is to find out where they are.


    But now there is another problem.


    "If the two elders are trapped inside and can''t get out, then I can''t think of getting out if I rush in with my strength."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself.


    He didn''t rush into the black sphere because he was excited. He was joking about his own life.


    "Can you try to destroy the black sphere outside? If you destroy the black sphere, maybe two elders can come out from there?"


    Lin Chen soon had an idea.


    Yuanshi mountain Lord and worry free city Lord are trapped inside the black sphere, which means that even the king can''t destroy the black sphere directly inside.


    But if it doesn''t work internally, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work externally.


    Lin Chen plans to try first.


    He was very cautious. First, he collected Xuan Huang Zhong into the divine prison tower, and then withdrew hundreds of miles.


    Because of the white fog and the difficulty in using his mind, Lin Chen could not even see the black sphere at the moment, so he had to attack according to the position in his memory.


    Between the palms of the right hand, the black flame is burning.


    Clench your fist and blow it out!


    Boom!!


    The dark flame, like a star river, leaped hundreds of miles in an instant and exploded on the black sphere.


    At the moment of shooting, Lin Chen continued to retreat violently.


    He didn''t know if there would be any special situation if he started rashly. In that case, it was natural to widen the distance.


    In this way, even if there is any special situation, it is easier to react.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening sound, accompanied by an amazing storm, surged from the direction of the black sphere.


    "Has it been destroyed?"


    Lin Chen judged that the storm did not threaten him at all. He was relieved and rushed to the black sphere at top speed to see the result.


    Without warning, everything in front of him turned into a thick darkness.


    It''s like being blindfolded!


    The power of the surrounding space became extremely chaotic, like a crazy beast, without any order and rules.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen secretly screams that it''s not good. He clicks in his heart and immediately retreats again.


    However, when his eyes recovered, a rolling black fog appeared around him, and he had already come to another place.


    Now he is standing in a dark passage.


    It''s really dark. No matter what you tread on, on both sides, or in the sky, it''s rolling black fog.


    The black fog surrounded him like a wall.


    "Here, is it in the black sphere?"


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly. He found that he had a thousand calculations. It seemed that he had missed something.


    If both Yuanshi mountain Lord and worry free city Lord are trapped here, it must be that worry free city Lord is trapped here first, and then Yuanshi mountain Lord comes to him, and then he is trapped.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain is not a fledgling young man. He must be very cautious, but he is trapped in it. What does that mean?


    "Not surprisingly, the original master of Yuanshi mountain, like me, tried to destroy the black sphere from the outside. In a flash, he was pulled in!"


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache.


    It''s really my own carelessness, but I didn''t expect that this thing is so strange that it can pull itself into the black sphere in an instant after retreating from such a long distance. How did you do it?


    It seems that the space warp, where it is, is instantly connected with the black sphere?


    "Lin Chen?"


    Just when Lin Chen was thinking about what to do next, an incredible voice came from the front.


    Lin Chen looked up and saw that a refined middle-aged man was flying quickly. He was the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    At this moment, Lin Chen realized that the black fog rolling inside the black sphere was not separated from the exploration of absolute breath, but it was with a terrible death.


    This deadness is eroding your body and inner world. Even if you have become the master, this deadness can still affect you.


    Although this effect is not great, as long as you stay here long enough, you will become weak and even fall!


    Fortunately, I have broken through and become the master. If I am still a venerable person, the impact will be much greater. If I stay here for tens of thousands of years, the probability will really fall.


    As soon as the leader of Yuanshi mountain arrived here, another statue of the city master Wuyou came and appeared behind Lin Chen.


    "It''s you!" Seeing Lin Chen, he was equally surprised.


    His voice is much colder than the other statue of carefree city master Lin Chen has seen. It makes people feel that the two ontologies of carefree city master are not only different in appearance, but also different in personality.


    "I have met two elders. I -"


    As soon as Linchen spoke, he was interrupted by the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    "Have you become the master?"


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain showed an unbelievable look.


    Even though he had high hopes for Lin Chen, he was shocked to see Lin Chen become the master so soon.


    "Is it difficult that the time flow rate inside is different from that of the outside world? The outside world has passed hundreds of thousands, but millions of years?" Yuanshi mountain master guessed. Lin Chen touched his nose: "the time flow rate here should be the same as that outside. My breakthrough speed is really fast. I don''t know how to explain this. In addition to the opportunity, I guess it can only be attributed to my


    Talent is better. "


    Yuanshi mountain leader: "...."


    What does that mean, smelly boy? It sounds like I''m not talented. That''s why I''m surprised at the cultivation speed of his talent?


    Lin Chen made a joke. After calming down his mood, he told the two of them exactly what happened after the Yuanshi mountain leader left the universe.


    The two ontologies of worry free city Lord were originally common in consciousness, but because of the particularity of the "sea of nothingness", worry free city Lord who is far away from the "dark and yellow universe" can not even sense whether the other ontologies are dead or alive.


    The connection between consciousness is naturally broken.


    Therefore, up to now, neither of the two here knows what kind of disaster has happened to the "dark and yellow universe".


    When Lin Chen described what had happened in the "dark and yellow universe" and how he came here, hundreds of meters away from the "black sphere", the space was distorted and wisps of black fog appeared.


    The black fog intertwined and turned into a thin little old man. His eyes looked like two black holes, in which the black fog surged and filled with an ominous atmosphere.


    This old man is one of the three kings of canglan universe - the emperor of the underworld!


    To be exact, it is a part of the Ming emperor. The Ming emperor''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and the three people in the "black sphere" and stared at Lin Chen coldly.

 Chapter 4772

    "Why is he here?"


    The Ming emperor stared at Lin Chen, with resentment and doubt in his eyes.


    Canglan universe had planned for countless years. He saw that he was about to succeed, but he fell short. How could he forget Lin Chen, the culprit.


    He wondered why the boy was here.


    Although a mere venerable person is much stronger than an ordinary venerable person, it is somewhat inconceivable that he did not fall down after entering the "sea of nothingness", but found this place instead.


    "For the time being, I have nothing to do with the worry free city master and the Yuanshi mountain master. But once the three of them separately look for the exit of the ''land of disaster'', I can kill him first.


    After killing him, I left the ''gate'' immediately. When the worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain Lord came, I had already left. "


    The emperor planned to kill Lin Chen. On the one hand, it was because he had a grudge; On the other hand, it is also clear that Lin Chen has many treasures, such as the God prison tower, which should be on this boy.


    He has only one-third of his fighting power, but he almost meets the threshold of being king.


    It is not enough to deal with Yuanshi mountain Lord and worry free city Lord.


    But to deal with just one venerable, even if the venerable has dominant combat power, he is confident that he can end the battle in an instant. "The most threatening method that this boy has mastered is the secret method that can double his combat power time and time again. However, as long as I try my best at the beginning and don''t give him a second chance, his secret method will be invalid. For example


    In this way, his threat is even more unusual than that of an ordinary master! I could easily crush him to death. "


    The Ming emperor''s mouth started a cruel arc, and his eyes to Lin Chen seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After hearing Lin Chen''s story, the Yuanshi mountain leader and the worry free city leader couldn''t keep calm for a long time. Their hearts rose and fell with Lin Chen''s story. They didn''t know that when they were trapped, the "Xuan Huang universe" almost fell into the hands of a different race.


    On the cold face of the worry free city master, there was a bit of guilt: "if I hadn''t been too impulsive, this would not have happened if I had chased the body of the Ming emperor."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, the leader of Yuanshi mountain explained: "in those years, he met a separate body of Emperor Ming outside the boundary and pursued him. As a result, he was brought here!"


    "In order to chase and kill a statue of separation, chase into the ''sea of nothingness''?" Lin Chen is speechless. It''s just a separate body. Is it necessary?


    Moreover, the strength of the separated body is not the same as that of the body. According to theory, the separated body of the Ming emperor should be destroyed by the worry free city master in an instant.


    This time, the city master of worry free took the initiative to explain: "I was chasing him. After entering a transmission array, I was transported here.


    As soon as I appeared here, I didn''t even know that this was the "sea of nothingness". Seeing that the other party rushed into the black sphere, I didn''t think too much and directly chased in. "


    Lin Chen was shocked and said, "come directly from the outside, the transmission array here?"


    "It''s not so much a transmission array. In my opinion, it should be explained with a space channel. People in canglan universe should accidentally discover the space channel and then combine the space channel with the array."


    Yuanshi mountain leader explained.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said: "can we also leave here and return to the outside world with the help of space channels instead of crossing the sea of nothingness?"


    "Yes, the space passage is at the bottom of the sea!" The worry free city Lord nodded and gave a positive reply.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain was so excited that he hit Lin Chen: "if we go out from here, we can really leave through the space channel. The problem is, we have to go out from the black sphere first!"


    Lin Chen''s happiness suddenly stopped.


    It occurred to me that the two leaders of Yuanshi mountain had been trapped for many years. It was not easy to get out of here.


    Even if he didn''t need to try, he knew that even if he did his best, he couldn''t rush out of it.


    Otherwise, the two kings could not have been trapped here for so long.


    The worry free city master continued: "are you still wondering if you have a separate body? Why should I keep chasing you?"


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at him.


    The master of worry free city said: "the separation of the Ming emperor was brought by his accompanying magic power after his divine body was completed. It is similar to mine, but different.


    I am divided into two bodies. Each body has 100% of the original combat power, but it is non renewable.


    On the other hand, he was able to create two special bodies by virtue of his accompanying magic powers. These two figures are not as powerful as the noumenon, but they also have 34% of the noumenon.


    It should be noted that his 34% or 40% combat power has been able to easily crush ordinary masters. Another thing is that his body is renewable. After falling, it can be rebuilt. "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "since it can be remade, why did the elder persist in killing him?"


    The master of worry free city said: "although it can be remanufactured, the conditions are very harsh, and it takes a lot of treasure and time. I don''t know the specific time, but it definitely exceeds 100000 years!


    My idea is that if you kill him, within 100000 years, the alien race in canglan universe will lose a top combat power. But I didn''t expect that the other party was going to give up the separation from the beginning!


    After taking me to this'' land of disaster '', the statue chose to self destruct. Since then, I have been trapped here! "


    Lin Chen suddenly understood what was going on.


    Canglan universe was premeditated, but the worry free city master, who was eager to eliminate one of the opponent''s top fighting forces, jumped into the pit after all.


    "The land of disaster?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The city master of worry free shook his head. "I don''t know anything about this place. This name was given by the emperor of the underworld."


    Yuanshi mountain leader sighed: "you shouldn''t have come in. You can''t help us. You just let yourself be trapped here."


    It is meaningless to regret now that you are trapped.


    After Lin Chen inquired, he probably knew something about the situation here.


    "In other words, the interior of the ''land of disaster'' is like a complex maze. Over the years, you have been looking for an exit, but you have not found it?" Lin Chen said. "It''s not so complicated as to say that the passage inside is changing all the time with the black fog rolling. This is equivalent to that the location of the exit is also changing. The difficulty of finding the exit has increased countless times


    ¡£¡±


    Yuanshi mountain leader was helpless.


    Although he already knew what was going on here from the other side, Lin Chen was not easily discouraged. He planned to look for the channel himself to see how it changed.


    Before long, the three separated and went to find their own exit.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen stopped and looked around at the rolling black fog:


    "The master of Yuanshi mountain should have guessed correctly. The channels in it are changing all the time. The key is that I can''t feel this change. In this case, it''s almost impossible to find out the law of this change!"


    Lin Chen was no longer in a hurry to continue to find the exit. He began to use his brain to try if he could come up with any useful method.


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart! Lin Chen turned to look. Not far away, a thin old man appeared and was approaching him quickly!

 Chapter 4773

    "Ming emperor!"


    When Lin Chen saw the thin old man, a cold air rushed to his forehead from the bottom of his feet, which made him feel creepy.


    At his level, the secrets of the "xuanhuang hall" have long been no secret to him. As long as he wants to know, he can easily understand them.


    Lin Chen naturally pays close attention to the three kings of canglan universe.


    He not only confirmed the appearance characteristics of the three kings of canglan universe through portraits, but also understood the laws and basic means they mastered.


    In an instant, he recognized the old man who appeared beside him.


    The dark emperor of canglan universe, why did he appear here?


    The city master of worry free was introduced into the "land of disaster" by the Emperor Ming. It''s not surprising that the other party knew this place. The question is why the other party suddenly appeared here. "Did he rush in from the outside to kill me? But after killing me, how can he go out? If he can''t get out, he will face the siege of two elders, the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Wuyou city. This guy can''t win. In order to kill me, he even wants his life


    £¿¡±


    While Lin Chen was shocked, many problems came to mind.


    At the moment, there was no time for him to think more.


    When Lin Chen turned his head, the Ming emperor, who was already approaching quickly, burst out at a terrible speed and rushed to Lin Chen in an instant.


    The thin palm like an eagle''s claw grabbed Lin Chen''s head.


    The palm was filled with black fog, which made his palm look several times larger, making people feel that he could easily hold Lin Chen''s head and crush it.


    "Boy, it''s bad for our canglan universe. I''ll let you pay the price today."


    When their eyes met, the Emperor Ming gave a cold hum.


    There was no sign of his appearance, and the speed of his outburst was far faster than usual!


    If Lin Chen is still a venerable person, there is no possibility of life at all, because he can''t react at all.


    However, with the breakthrough to the dominant territory, Lin Chen''s reaction speed increased dramatically, and he made a response in an instant.


    In an instant, there was no time to use any powerful means. Lin Chen clenched his right hand, and his fist was filled with black flames and gray air.


    At this moment, his whole right arm seemed to be a long gun!


    A blow out is like a shot out, and the space ahead is annihilated inch by inch. The ominous and hot atmosphere erupts in an instant!


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Lin Chen stepped back and looked at his right hand.


    His right fist was not only bloody, but also dark as if it had been soaked in ink.


    The dark energy, with terrible corrosiveness, instantly filled the flesh and blood of his right fist with a rotten stench.


    At the same time, the dark energy rushed towards his shoulder and wanted to invade his whole body.


    Lin Chen was shocked. The other party seemed to have an ordinary claw. If he directly grabbed it on his head, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    With a wave of his right hand like a knife, he cut off a large part of his right arm.


    The fracture grew into granulation instantly, which was repaired quickly, and a new arm grew in the twinkling of an eye.


    For those who dominate the strong, the lack of arms and legs is even less worth mentioning than a twoorthree centimeter wound on ordinary people.


    "The law of famine!"


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to be slightest slighter. He used two methods to press the bottom of the box. His breath soared and his whole body turned into a dark flame.


    At this moment, the shock in the heart of the emperor of the underworld is no less than that of him!


    "Master! Are you master?"


    The emperor''s face turned pig liver.


    Just now, he decided that Lin Chen would be abolished with one blow.


    Because at the moment when Lin Chen reacted, he had already shot.


    Oneself is stronger than the other side, plus the other side is unprepared, how can you block your full strength!


    That little reaction time, the other side had no time to show how powerful means.


    It is not only too late to use the secret method that doubles the combat power time and time again, but also too late to use other secret methods that can improve the combat power in a short time!


    In this case, if you can''t kill a venerable person, you don''t deserve to be called a king.


    The problem is that the other party is not the venerable!


    This is what he did not expect.


    Lin Chen shook his newly grown right fist and said sarcastically, "you can''t even figure out what the target of the sneak attack is! You''re a stupid pig."


    The hell emperor ignored the taunts and insults of the other party and shot again in an instant.


    He knew very well that the Lord of Yuanshi mountain and the Lord of worry free city must have noticed the movement and were coming. The boy wanted to annoy himself by saying that he was just trying to delay the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Youming divine sword!"


    The Emperor Ming pointed at Lin Chen like a sword.


    The space around Lin Chen was distorted. There was no "sword", but a terrible sword idea, accompanied by terrible energy fluctuations.


    It was as if an invisible sword aimed at Lin Chen.


    Even Lin Chen could not sense the specific position of the sword. In other words, he felt that the sword was everywhere. It seemed that no matter how he avoided it, he was doomed to avoid the blow.


    "Since you can''t hide, you can''t hide!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were sharp and he was holding the Xuanyuan gun. He noticed something, and the Xuanyuan gun split in front of him.


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed.


    It was as if Xuanyuan gun collided with an invisible long sword.


    Lin Chen flies out backward, looks startled, turns around and stabs out.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal strike sounded again.


    In an instant, Lin Chen shot thousands of times. Every time, the sound of metal attack sounded. The invisible sword was beaten back again and again, and rushed to Lin Chen at an appalling speed again and again.


    Lin Chen can not block every blow.


    The Taizhu magic armor appeared on him. The "dragon scale shuttle" and the Taizhu magic armor were integrated to improve their defense. Even so, after a while, two obvious cracks appeared on the Taizhu magic armor.


    "Damn it, they''re coming!"


    The Emperor Ming is trying to use another method, but he has already sensed that the master of Yuanshi mountain and the city master of Wuyou are not far away and are continuing to move here. His face was very ugly, he said with gnashing teeth: "in that case, I will give up this body. Before this body falls, I will drag you into the water. Even if I can''t take away your treasure, I will be angry


    £¡¡±


    The speed at which this man''s strength was improved in front of him was terrified even though he was the emperor of the underworld.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen must be eradicated, otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    He rushed to Lin Chen and shouted, "burst!"


    Boom!


    The terrible big bang appeared in the narrow passage. He chose to sacrifice this separate self explosion, exhausted all the energy of this separate self, and also wanted to pull Lin Chen to die together!

 Chapter 4774

    As the Emperor Ming chose to let this separated body and Lin Chen die together, the invisible "sword" that constantly stabbed Lin Chen disappeared without a trace.


    "No!"


    When Lin Chen saw the Emperor Ming coming, he realized something and hurried back.


    The explosion happened too fast, and the terrible energy surge came, which was much faster than Lin Chen''s retreat speed.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the Taizhu Demon Armor on Lin Chen''s body appeared a spider web like crack.


    Just as Lin Chen''s heart sank, a figure stood in front of him.


    You are the carefree city master!


    The worry free city master came faster than the emperor expected.


    He stretched out his right hand, and the space began to twist from the palm of his hand. He and Lin Chen were still in the same place, but they seemed to be transferred to another time and space.


    The violent energy afterwave surged from the two people, but it did not bring any substantial damage.


    This way of self explosion is powerful, but it doesn''t have any skills at all. The worry free city master doesn''t need to fight hard, so he helps Lin Chen resolve the crisis.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and looked around at the rolling black fog.


    To his disappointment, waves of violent energy poured into the black fog, but it was like a drop of water falling into the dry land. There was no ripple and it was swallowed up.


    "No force of this level can break this place. No wonder the two elders are trapped here all the time!"


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "Dragon scale shuttle" was separated from the Taizhu magic armor. Then, the Taizhu magic armor was directly crushed. Under the impact just now, this supreme treasure was completely destroyed.


    There are two wounds on Lin Chen, which were hurt by the invisible "sword" just now.


    The wound was dark and smelled of decay.


    With his finger as his sword, he dug out the dark carrion and soon the wound healed.


    "What''s the matter? It was the breath of the Ming Emperor just now?"


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain hurried to see that Lin Chen was safe. He was relieved, stood in front of Lin Chen, and asked in a puzzled way.


    The worry free city leader answered for Lin Chen: "it is the old man indeed. He should want to kill Lin Chen and take away his treasure. As a result, stealing the chicken can not eat the rice. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen is no longer a venerable person. He lost one for nothing!"


    Separation?


    Lin Chen was stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly to himself. It turned out that he was just a separate person. Fortunately, he thought that he could now fight with the king.


    As a result, it was just a part of others. With only 30% or 40% of our fighting power, we had to suffer enough!


    I have a long way to go!


    The gap between ordinary masters and monarchs is bigger than I imagined.


    Just think about it. If you were the one, how could you choose to explode.


    "Suppose he wants to kill me and take away all my treasures, including the divine domain tower, how can he leave here?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain Lord were stunned at the same time.


    Yes, if the separation of the Ming emperor wants to kill Lin Chen and take away his treasure, it will only be meaningful to take the treasure out of the "land of disaster".


    Otherwise, if you stay here, his part will be killed by yourself and the treasures will fall into their hands.


    This point, the other party can not have thought!


    If he is going to leave with Lin Chen''s treasure, how is he going to leave?


    The master of worry free city said: "maybe I guessed wrong. He didn''t want to rob your treasure, just to kill you?"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain shook his head: "it''s impossible. The separation of the Ming emperor can''t be simply recreated. He has the value of separation and is far more than an ordinary master.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is just a venerable person. He can''t have a separate body for just a venerable person!


    Now, this part of his body has also been destroyed. In addition, another part of his body exploded in front of you. Now there is no part of his body. Just to kill a venerable person, how could he let himself fall into this situation? "


    The worry free city master frowned and said, "do you mean that he knows how to leave here? Can he find the exit from the ever-changing passage?


    But as you said earlier, the position of the exit changes from time to time. There is no such saying that the exit position changes from time to time and is recorded in your mind in advance! It means that it is impossible for him to know the location of the exit in advance.


    Then why should he conclude that after killing Lin Chen and taking the treasure, he can find the exit smoothly before being caught by the two of us? "


    Yuanshi mountain master frowned and didn''t answer because he didn''t understand.


    "What do you think?"


    Carefree city master looks at Lin Chen.


    Today, Lin Chen is strong enough for them to really pay attention, and Lin Chen''s opinions will also make them care.


    Lin Chen said: "I agree with the master of Yuanshi mountain. When the Emperor Ming found out that I was the master, he was surprised. That is to say, in his eyes, I was really just a venerable.


    He can''t be willing to take a part in order to kill me. His plan should be to kill me, take my treasure, and then escape from here before the arrival of the two elders. "


    "Escape? You mean, even if the position of the exit is changing all the time, he has a way to know where the exit is all the time. He knows the law of change?" The main road of worry free city.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but asked another question: "I don''t understand one thing."


    "What point?" Worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain LORD speak in unison.


    Linchen Road: "This place is located in the coastal area of Atlantis. For countless years in Atlantis, no one who stepped into the sea of nothingness has returned. I guess all of them died in the sea of nothingness. Perhaps some of them died here. The black fog in this place will erode the monks, but it will only erode their vitality, and will not destroy their physical bodies! The physical bodies of the monks in the supreme realm will not be damaged no matter how long they are placed. But the two elders are I''ve been looking here for so long, but


    Have you seen a body? Where are those bodies? "


    "I have never seen a corpse!" The master of Yuanshi mountain nodded and said, "when you think about it carefully, it''s kind of weird. Except for the creatures from Atlanta, there may have been other people who came here and died here for countless years. But there was no body here


    Yes, it''s really weird! "


    "Do you think that the grotesque disappearance of the corpse may have something to do with the exit of the ''land of disaster''?" The city leader of worry free wants to know what Lin Chen means. He is surprised.


    Lin Chen said, "I really guess so, because if the other party kills me, I will become a corpse!"


    The eyes of worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain Lord are round!


    "That is to say, if a corpse appears in the ''disaster area'', it may be easy to find the exit. As the corpse disappears for some reason, it will become difficult to find the exit?"


    The subject of Yuanshi mountain became excited. He immediately thought of something and said with a wry smile, "maybe it really is! The question is, where can we find a corpse?"


    At present, there are only three people in the "land of disaster".


    Where to find a body!


    Is it difficult to let one of the three commit suicide?


    The worry free city master''s eyes became firm: "I have two bodies. It''s nothing to let this body fall."


    "No! Although you have two ontologies, your ontologies are completely different from the separation of the Ming emperor. Your ontologies are non renewable -" the head of Yuanshi mountain thought nothing of it and objected.


    The worry free city master said in a deep voice, "no matter what, it''s better than the three of us being trapped here all the time!"


    "But this is just our guess. If you become a corpse and still can''t find the exit, it will fall in vain? The price is too high!" Yuanshi mountain leader still disagrees.


    At this time, Lin Chen said with a smile: "there is no need for the two elders to argue about this. It is not difficult for me to let a corpse come out here." "Isn''t it difficult to get an extra body out of thin air?" Worry free city master and Yuanshi mountain master looked at Lin Chen in dismay at the same time, with doubt on their faces.

 Chapter 4775

    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I can''t change a corpse out of thin air. The main thing is that there are more than three of us in the disaster area."


    "Not just the three of us?"


    The worry free city master was suspicious and didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant.


    Trapped in the "land of disaster" for many years, they knew that there were no other creatures here, but he also knew that Lin Chen would never joke about such things.


    At first, the leader of Yuanshi mountain was equally suspicious. He immediately thought of something and showed a sudden look. He laughed and said, "I forgot it!"


    "What have you forgotten about it? Don''t talk about it. Be clear." The worry free city master has no good airway.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "the master of Yuanshi mountain said it means my God prison tower."


    The worry free city master was stunned and looked very happy. He finally understood what Lin Chen meant.


    He couldn''t change into a living person out of thin air, but the God prison tower was on him. If there were other creatures in the God prison tower, wouldn''t it be equivalent to that there were not only three in the "land of disaster"? Lin Chen continued with a smile: "there are not only people in the divine prison tower, but also a large number. Most of them are their own people. Naturally, they can''t kill indiscriminately. However, on the sixth and seventh floors of the divine prison tower, the venerable and


    dominate.


    Most of these guys were arrested in those years because they had done damned things. It would be very appropriate to use them as a substitute for the dead! "


    The master of Yuanshi mountain was surprised and said, "your master? Have you officially worshipped that guy in the God prison as your master?"


    Seeing Lin Chen nodding, the head of Yuanshi mountain showed a trace of envy on his face: "that guy was very lucky to receive a disciple like you."


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, Shang Yan heard the words of the master of Yuanshi mountain outside and said to linger nearby:


    "This guy is jealous of me. When Lin Chen came to this stage, I made great efforts. He said that I seemed to pick up a bargain."


    Ling''er raised his small face and said, "and me! Master, I have done a lot of credit."


    "Yes, yes, yes. You have done a lot of good." Shang Yan is a little funny.


    Lin Chen enters the inner part of the divine prison tower. When he leaves the divine prison tower, he still carries an alien venerable in his hand.


    When he came to the outside world, he did not give the alien venerable a chance to speak, but directly slapped him to death. Then he carefully observed with the city master of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain whether there were any changes around.


    Huhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The rolling speed of the black fog around suddenly accelerated!


    A whirlpool appeared in the black fog at the foot of Lin Chen.


    Surprised, Lin Chen threw the corpse of the alien venerable on the ground warily, and then retreated from the ground with Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master.


    "Sure enough! Once there is a corpse in here, it will change. If we go to find the exit now, it may be easy to find it?"


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain showed his joy.


    The next moment.


    Below the body, the vortex becomes a fissure.


    Through the crack, you can see the sea below!


    The body fell through the crack.


    Seeing this scene, the city master of worry free cheered: "I see. It is not easy to find the exit, but the exit will appear directly under the body!


    We got it wrong from the start. The emperor''s plan is not to kill Lin Chen, rob him of his treasure, and then find the exit, because the exit doesn''t need to be found at all.


    After killing Lin Chen, he planned to take Lin Chen''s body and treasure and leave directly from the exit at his feet. When we came, he would have left! "


    "Go!"


    Yuanshi mountain leader was also delighted.


    At almost the same time, the three burst into the rift.


    Poop!


    The body of the venerable fell into the sea.


    Linchen, the city master of Wuyou and the master of Yuanshi mountain looked back and saw that the gap or the exit had disappeared.


    They have left the "land of disaster", that is, the huge black sphere.


    "Come out! Hahaha! After so many years of being trapped, I finally got out. I thought I would be trapped in it forever and never get out of it."


    The worry free city Lord laughed loudly, and was happy beyond words.


    The head of Yuanshi mountain was full of joy and said to Lin Chen, "it''s really thanks to you that we two can come out of the ''land of disaster''. If it weren''t for you, we would be trapped here forever."


    "That''s right! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t think that what we need to get out of the ''disaster area'' is a corpse. Now it seems that our previous act of looking for an exit is really stupid. Perhaps the ''disaster area'' is a completely closed space, and there is no exit. The exit will appear temporarily only when the trapped creatures die.


    ¡±


    The worry free city master smiled at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "I have to thank the Emperor Ming. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t think of leaving there. What I need is a corpse." "Hahaha! If the old man knew that his greed not only caused damage to one body, but also let us escape from it. I don''t know what expression it would be. I really hope to see his gnashing teeth in anger soon


    £¡¡±


    Yuanshi mountain leader laughed.


    "Come on, it''s time to leave here."


    The worry free city leader took the lead to fly to the sea below, followed by Linchen and Yuanshi mountain leader.


    Even if they want to cross the "sea of nothingness" with their strength, they can not be said to be 100% safe. If they can leave through the space channel, it will not only be safe, but also save a lot of time.


    When encountering a terrifying undercurrent on the way, the city master of Wuyou and the master of Yuanshi mountain guarded Lin Chen from left to right, and went straight through the undercurrent without being affected at all.


    "It''s also very safe. The two kings are my bodyguards. I''m afraid no one in the world has more cards than me?"


    Lin Chen secretly smiles.


    Half an hour later, they finally came to the bottom of a dark deep sea.


    There is no need for the guidance of worry free city master. Lin Chen and Yuanshi mountain master have seen the space black hole not far away.


    At the entrance, the law of space is in chaos!


    "Are you right? There are so many strange places here. Don''t be careless and get trapped in strange places again!"


    Before entering, the master of Yuanshi mountain said.


    Lin Chen is also busy nodding.


    If only he met this kind of space black hole in the "sea of nothingness", he would not dare to enter it rashly.


    His previous experience made him understand that even if he went in, he might completely get himself in.


    "This is the forbidden area outside the boundary. Even if you are a king, you should be very careful. It is estimated that only the masters of the waste days can walk sideways in this area." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The Lord of worry free didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''m a bad old man with confused memories? How can you remember such things wrong? I really came out of here last time!"


    With that, he took the lead in flying into the space black hole. Lin Chen and Yuanshi mountain master looked at each other and flew into it.

 Chapter 4776

    Even if the worry free city Lord remembers correctly, he did come out of this space black hole at the beginning, but it does not mean that he can return to the transmission array once he entered from this space black hole.


    For example, Lin Chen came out of the boundary through the magma lake. However, when he wanted to return, he did not return to the "dark and yellow universe", but appeared in some strange places.


    "No matter what, don''t send it to other forbidden areas. Otherwise, you will just get out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s den again."


    After suffering too much outside the boundary, Lin Chen inevitably felt a little uneasy in the face of such uncertainty.


    The darkness in front of him gradually faded away. It was like seeing a bright window in the dark corridor. The three of Lin Chen flew out of the bright window.


    He returned to God and stood on an altar.


    Here is a place outside the boundary, where countless huge meteorites are suspended, like fragments of stars. The altar of Lin Chen and his three people is located on one of the meteorites.


    On the altar, there are sunken lines, forming a mysterious transmission array pattern.


    "Hahaha! I''ve come out. At last, I came out. It was here that I learned the old man''s way."


    The worry free city Lord looked around and laughed.


    Obviously, they have left the "sea of nothingness" safely, and this is not any other forbidden area.


    Lin Chen and the Yuanshi mountain master, with their hearts hanging, let them go.


    "At present, I have been out of danger, but I will write down this revenge. I will die with the aliens of the canglan universe."


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain spoke in a low voice, with infinite killing intention.


    The city master of worry free nodded when he heard this.


    This kind of thing doesn''t even need to be said. It''s doomed to let the alien race of canglan universe pay for their blood!


    Those guys not only trapped themselves in the "land of disaster" for so long, but also took the opportunity to occupy the magpie''s nest in a vain attempt to control the "mysterious universe", and almost let them do so.


    Now, the damaged chaotic origin of the canglan universe has completely collapsed, and it is impossible to control the xuanhuang universe. In other words, they should have no interest in entering the xuanhuang universe and finding trouble in the xuanhuang hall.


    But for the people in the xuanhuang hall, it is absolutely impossible to just let things go!


    If you want to get in trouble, you can get in trouble. If you don''t want to get in trouble, you have to stop here?


    no way!


    This hatred can never be forgotten!


    "Don''t worry. There will be opportunities to avenge those guys in canglan universe. Now, let''s go back to the xuanhuang hall. It''s time to go back after we''ve been away for so long."


    Yuanshi mountain main road.


    The worry free city Lord nodded.


    In fact, after leaving the "sea of nothingness", the induction between him and another noumenon has returned to normal.


    However, the two ontologies of the worry free city Lord are very strange, and their thinking has a certain degree of independence. There was such a big thing before the dark and yellow universe. You should go back and have a look.


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "I won''t go back with the two elders."


    Worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain Lord looked at him in doubt.


    Lin Chen explained: "my original intention was to go out of the world after I became the master. Now that I have become the master and come out of the world, I naturally have to go out and have a long experience!"


    The two leaders of Yuanshi mountain no longer regard Lin Chen as a junior. They basically won''t interfere with his choice.


    "It''s OK to go outside the boundary. Speaking of it, our xuanhuang universe is outside the boundary, and there is also a base area. I''ll give you the road map later, and you can go there later.


    Also, I know that you hate the alien race of canglan universe, but you must not rush to each other''s place. You are not strong enough to run to their lair! "


    The noumenon of carefree City Lord has been guarding outside the boundary before. He knows more about the situation outside the boundary than the original mountain Lord.


    He immediately told Lin Chen something to pay attention to.


    Lin Chen listened patiently and said with a smile, "don''t worry, two elders. Although I wish I could kill all those guys in canglan universe, I wouldn''t rush to their old nest and kill myself. Next, I''m going to be closed for a long time!"


    "Have you just broken through the domination, and are you going to close down? Do you want to study the last three moves of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun?" Yuanshi mountain main road.


    Previously, in the "land of disaster", he learned what Lin Chen had done for the "dark and yellow universe" and that he had mastered the first six forms of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun, so he directly passed the portraits of the last three forms of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun to Lin Chen.


    In addition to the portraits, there are also some of his experiences and the experience of creating the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At Lin Chen''s step, the leader of Yuanshi mountain doesn''t need to worry about pulling up seedlings to encourage others.


    Lin Chen said: "naturally, I will take time to study the last three types of Yuanshi chaotic gun. However, the first thing I need to do next is not to study Yuanshi chaotic gun, but to swallow it!"


    "Devour?"


    "Yes! Devour! Use the special ability of the star eater of ''heaven swallowing dragon inflammation'' to devour. There are many suitable guys imprisoned on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower. After the devouring, the amount of world power in my body will be greatly increased."


    Lin Chen explained.


    Yuanshi mountain leader was shocked and said, "I forgot that you still have this ability. Now it seems that you won''t see each other next time. Do you already have the fighting power of King level?"


    "Hey! I think it''s possible." Lin Chen smiled.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain laughed and scolded: "smelly boy, if you say you''re fat, you''ll catch your breath right away."


    Before the Yuanshi mountain master and the worry free city master left, Linchen told them that he could find the "sea of nothingness", which had the credit of the master of Qianhe.


    "She was aiming at you at the beginning. Since she doesn''t even care about you, we can naturally stop investigating. As for whether to return to the ''xuanhuang Hall'', it all depends on her."


    The master of Yuanshi mountain sighed with emotion.


    After the two of them left, Lin Chen also left here quickly.


    After all, there is a transmission array arranged by canglan universe. It is not safe to stay here.


    After a few hours, he landed on a meteorite, hid the "Shenyu tower" and entered the "Shenyu tower".


    "I don''t know how far my combat power can be improved by relying on the special ability of ''star eater''? Will it directly reach the level of king?"


    Lin Chen can''t wait to practice.


    For him, after becoming the master, his strength will explode again depending on the ability of the "star eater".


    The master to devour has been ready for countless years!


    That''s why Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously when that cheap "senior brother" ran away. If we meet again next time, that guy may not even have a chance to escape!

 Chapter 4777

    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Master, I would like to ask how many masters are held on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower. How many of them enter the Tao according to the law of fire?"


    Lin Chen is looking forward to it.


    As far as he already knew, there was king Lin, who was imprisoned in the "great freedom deity".


    With the help of the special ability of "star eater", you can swallow Jinlin master. In addition to improving his realm, you can also get his special ability of chaos and fire.


    Lin Chen has already figured out the name of that special ability.


    "On the seventh floor of the divine prison tower, there were originally seven masters. Two of them entered the Tao according to the law of fire. In addition, there were three ''Jinlin masters'' who were later imprisoned."


    Shang Yan replied.


    Three!


    Lin Chen is extremely looking forward to how much his realm will be improved after devouring those three guys?


    He said excitedly, "master, I plan to go to the seventh floor now."


    Shang Yan said with a smile: "those guys are imprisoned on the seventh floor. They can''t escape from it, but the shackles of the divine prison tower are also relatively limited.


    They can''t leave the seventh floor, but as soon as you appear on the seventh floor, you will undoubtedly be besieged by them immediately. Do you have the confidence to beat eight of them? "


    "Er......" Lin Chen touched his nose, quite embarrassed. "This is not true."


    He didn''t even know what level the guys who were imprisoned on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower were.


    I don''t think there will be a king among them, but even among ordinary masters, there is a big gap in strength.


    For example, ordinary people who have just broken through and haven''t mastered the master of chaotic magic skills can''t be compared with the level of blood flame Shura.


    "Since we don''t have the confidence to fight eight at a time, let''s go to the sixth floor first." Shang Yan laughed.


    Lin Chen was puzzled. She didn''t understand why she went to the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, there are the venerable ones, but for today''s self, devouring the venerable has no meaning at all.


    Shang Yan explained, "since you can''t cope with eight at the same time, go to the sixth floor first and take the sixth floor as the battlefield.


    It''s OK to transfer the three guys who entered the Tao according to the law of fire to the sixth floor, including the master Jinlin. For three, you should have a try.


    When those guys were imprisoned to the seventh floor, their treasures had long been taken away. Let alone chaotic artifacts, they don''t even have a basic weapon in their hands. "


    Lin Chen suddenly said happily, "master, can you transfer one of the guys to the sixth floor?"


    "In my present situation, I can''t do that. But you can!" Shang Yan said with a laugh, "now you are the real owner of the divine prison tower. Moreover, you have broken through the dominant territory, can really exert the power of the divine prison tower, and can already use the divine prison tower with ease. If you don''t believe it, you will


    Try it and you''ll know. "


    Before long, Lin Chen and Shang Yan came to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Ling''er, Xiao Wu and Tianfei also came to see the excitement.


    "Sensing the divine prison tower is like sensing your own body. Then try to turn your mind into a bridge to connect with the seventh floor of the divine prison tower."


    Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen nodded and tried to do what Shang Yan said.


    The next moment, he felt as if he was completely integrated with the divine prison tower, as if the divine prison tower had become an extension of his body. As his mind became a bridge connecting with the seventh floor of the divine prison tower, he could not only clearly sense the masters held on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower, but also clearly sense the power attributes of these masters, and


    Strong or weak breath.


    There was no need for Shang Yan to continue to say anything. Lin Chen thought about it. The three masters, including Jin Lin, who entered the Tao by the law of fire, disappeared on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower and appeared on the sixth floor of the divine prison tower.


    One of them was a 14-year-old boy with long purple blond hair, beautiful and neutral appearance. It would be difficult to distinguish a man from a woman unless he had an obvious Adam''s apple.


    He had a golden dragon horn on his forehead, and the tail behind him was like an ox tail. There was a kind of dignity on his body, which made people look at him and feel submissive and frightened.


    This boy is the master of Jin Lin who has turned into a human.


    The other two are an old man and a middle-aged man. Both of them have animal characteristics and are obviously not human.


    Not only are they not human beings, but neither of the two masters is a creature of the "dark and yellow universe".


    They were imprisoned on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower for so long that they even thought that they would never leave the ghost place.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Shang Yan and others in front of him at the moment, he was stunned and could not react.


    "It''s up to you. Among the three guys, the middle-aged man is the weakest. The old man is better than the king Lin master. They are all far below the level of barom. However, you should be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    After a warning, Shang Yan retreated to Xiaowu and Tianfei in the distance.


    "Lin Chen! Is that you?"


    When the master of Jinlin saw Lin Chen, his immature face showed a look of resentment, but soon he looked unbelievable: "have you broken through to the master?"


    Lin Chen didn''t hide his breath. The other party was also the master. Naturally, he could feel it. He gritted his teeth and said, "how far is the time difference between this damn place and the outside world? Even you have become the master. But what do you mean? After you become the master, run to me and show off


    Do you?


    You deserve it! If I hadn''t been trapped in this place, my realm would never have stagnated, and I could still easily crush you! "


    In his mind, even Lin Chen has become the master.


    Well, the outside world is afraid that it has been decades or even millions of years!


    The other two alien masters are more concerned about Shang Yan than Lin Chen. They are watching Shang Yan warily. In their view, Shang Yan is the one who really threatens them.


    Shang Yan has never been to the seventh floor since he became ill. Therefore, the masters trapped in the seventh floor do not know that Shang Yan is no longer what he was.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain anything to king Lin''s ridicule. He said slowly, "if the three of you can''t defeat me, it''s no wonder who died in my hands. If you win me..."


    "Just let us go?" The alien old man''s eyes shone.


    Another alien master and Jinlin master also became expectant.


    "Then I will send two of you back to the seventh floor, leaving only one to be killed slowly!" Lin Chen grinned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinlin master and two alien masters fell into a short period of stagnation and felt like they had been fooled.


    The little dancer who looked at the scene from a distance smiled and said, "these three guys are so stupid. Do they think that the big brother is as stupid as they are?"


    Master Jinlin and the other two aliens looked at each other. They both understood each other''s meaning without verbal communication.


    The three men joined hands to destroy Lin Chen and take him hostage in an instant, and then threatened Shang Yan to release himself from the divine prison tower. This is their only way to live now!

 Chapter 4778

    "Do it!"


    The king Lin whispered.


    His mouth sent out a terrible animal roar, and his body turned into an orange flame, revealing a huge body.


    Dragon''s head, Elk''s body, ox''s tail, horse''s hoof, the body dominated by Jinlin, are somewhat similar to kylin, but much more vicious than kylin.


    At the same time, the other two masters have rushed to Lin Chen like shells, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    "According to the words of master Jinlin just now, this guy may have come to find someone to try his hand not long after he broke through the domination.


    His combat power is definitely the lowest level among the masters. Together, the three of us can crush him before he reacts! "


    The old alien master turned into a crimson flame, burst into extreme speed, and was excited. After being trapped for so many years, he finally saw the hope of leaving this ghost place.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny.


    "The law of famine!"


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he is not careless.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time on these three guys. He immediately used two means to press the bottom of the box. His breath soared. Before the other party rushed in front of him, he burst out at a terrible speed and disappeared from the other party''s sight.


    Shua!


    Master Jinlin has just appeared, and Lin Chen has already appeared in front of him.


    Holding a Xuanyuan gun, he stabbed the huge head of Jin Lin''s master body.


    Jinlin dominates the heart beating and instinctively feels a great threat.


    "Tianyan gate!"


    Jinlin master opened his mouth, spewed out orange red flames, and set off a storm.


    The flames whirled and turned into a gate hundreds of feet high, which was made of orange red flames. It was like a shield in front of Lin Chen.


    The tip of Xuanyuan''s spear hit the fire gate.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fire gate burst open and turned into countless sparks to dissipate.


    Lin Chen''s speed stopped for a second, and Jin Lin took the opportunity to withdraw from a distance.


    But when he looked at Lin Chen again, he found that Lin Chen had disappeared from his sight.


    "Behind you!" The old alien master looked at the king Lin and shouted.


    Jinlin master sank in his heart and turned around quickly. As soon as he turned around, the Xuanyuan gun hit him on the head and directly shot his huge body out.


    The scales on the head of Jinlin master fell off one after another, dripping with blood. Lin Chen followed him like a shadow and said, "if you have any powerful means, you can use them to show me. You don''t have the best treasure of chaos, so I won''t use any other treasure except the Xuanyuan gun in my hand. As for the means, it''s from


    But there is no limit! "


    A moment later!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, the two alien masters flew out at the same time. Their bodies were full of scars, their vitality was very weak, and their eyes were desperate.


    I have to accept the fact that even if the three work together, they can''t beat the boy in front of them.


    If the treasures of those years were still in hand, it might still be possible to win, but if we fight with each other empty handed, there is no chance of winning at all.


    As everyone knows, Lin Chen didn''t use such treasures as Xuan Huang Zhong from beginning to end.


    Even if they have treasures, unless they are the top chaos treasure, otherwise, the probability will not win.


    After a while, the bodies of the two alien masters were incomplete, and there was only one last breath left. They didn''t even bounce off!


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    When master Jinlin saw Lin Chen coming again, he had no intention to separate himself from Lin Chen. He begged for mercy and turned around to run for his life!


    "Three thousand stars!"


    Poof!


    The Xuanyuan gun was twined with black flames and gray air currents and hit the head of Jinlin master.


    With a loud noise, the flesh and blood flew.


    The head of Jinlin master exploded directly, and his vitality was annihilated!


    "The strength of these three guys is much worse than that of the blood flame Shura. They don''t have any treasures in their hands, and they don''t have any powerful chaotic magic skills. It''s easier to deal with them than I imagined!"


    Lin Chen burst out laughing.


    Although the strength of these three guys was just like that, they had a good fight just now.


    The Tianfei and Xiaowu in the distance were speechless for a while. They felt that the fight was too terrible. If it was affected, they would die instantly.


    The result arrived in Lin Chen''s mouth, but it seemed that the three masters just now were not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Wu glanced at the heavenly concubine and sighed.


    "What are you sighing at?" The heavenly imperial concubine only felt puzzled and looked at the disciple who often gave her a headache. Xiaowu pouted and muttered: "now the elder brother is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, when the elder brother first arrived at longyuanxing, Shifu, you were even better than him. At that time, you were the best to get off the mobile phone! If you got off at that time


    Hands, it is absolutely easy to catch.


    Even if the overlord tried to bow, it was just a piece of cake. Now he has become so powerful that if he wants to be a bully, he simply - "


    "Shut up! What are you talking about? I''ll......"


    The heavenly princess was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to say something cruel. But for a while, she really couldn''t think of any way to deal with the girl. Ordinary punishment was useless to the girl.


    As for the ruthless one, she is not willing.


    In the final analysis, she didn''t even think about it. It was just that Xiao Wu''s words didn''t really make her angry and disgusted.


    Shang Yan looked at his nose and heart, as if he had heard nothing.


    As for ling''er, she didn''t care about the love between men and women at all. After seeing that there was no good play, she didn''t say a word and left to find xing''er and Qing''er to play.


    With the fall of Jin Lin''s master, his inner world began to collapse, and the inner world became apparent. The amazing power of the world began to overflow and dissipate rapidly.


    Lin Chen is waiting for this moment!


    The dark flame poured out of his body and began to devour the power of Jinlin and the orange red original flame in his sight!


    "Although the fighting power of these three guys is ordinary, they are also real masters. After devouring them, my realm will definitely be greatly improved. Then I can understand the seventh move of Yuanshi chaotic gun!


    If you master the seventh move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun, you will master a powerful attacking chaotic magic skill. In this way, I may not be able to deal with the guy who is the blood flame Shura again, even if he wears the Shura blood armor all the time!


    The Taizhu magic armor was destroyed. Now I need a defensive chaos treasure. After I get the Shura blood armor, I should be able to break my wrist with the Lord Feng. "


    While swallowing the sky dragon fire, Lin Chen made plans for the next step, looking eager to try. Shang Yan in the distance couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lin Chen''s words. The boy really dared to think about it. It wasn''t long before he broke through and became the master. He already wanted to break the wrist with the king sealing maste

 Chapter 4779

    The special ability of chaos fire is powerful, but it seems that there will never be a limit.


    According to the principle, after Lin Chen became the master, he swallowed the power of other masters, which should take the same time as when he swallowed the power of other masters at the previous venerable level.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    As he expected, when he became a master, he could devour the power of other masters. However, it took longer than he expected to swallow the power of the three masters. Fortunately, he was also patient. In addition, the time difference between the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world was hundreds of times. His realm was enough to make other masters dumbfounded


    The speed of is increasing rapidly.


    Xuanhuang universe, worry free city!


    The ancient and magnificent hall, on the huge throne, is the towering worry free city master.


    Under the leadership of an old man, a woman with a cold and gorgeous face came to the center of the hall. She had a noble and powerful temperament, just like a queen.


    "You came to me because of Lin Chen?"


    The worry free city Lord looked down at cassia, with a very gentle smile on his face.


    Some time ago, his other body returned with the Yuanshi mountain master, and the last stone in his heart was also put down.


    The old man who led the way respectfully left. The carefree City Lord''s attitude towards Cassia made him more powerful than cassia, and he was a little envious in his heart.


    You know, even if you treat ordinary masters, the worry free city Lord will not be so pleasant.


    However, he was not jealous at all when he thought of his relationship with the Earth City Lord.


    The attitude of the city leader of worry free is obviously that he loves his house and loves his dog.


    The Earth City Lord not only made great efforts to turn the tide when an alien invades, but also, as far as he knows, the safe return of another master of worry free city Lord and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain seems to be related to the Earth City Lord.


    It was a great existence that left him with no jealousy but admiration.


    Cassia looked worried. "I heard he went out of bounds?"


    The worry free city Lord smiled and nodded. Cassia frowned and said: "although his strength is very strong, he is only a venerable one after all. The alien in the outer canglan universe holds a grudge against him. Is it too dangerous for him to walk outside the boundary? He is not sensible. Lord, shouldn''t you


    It''s up to him. "


    The city leader of worry free was shocked. He didn''t seem to think that the other party had the courage to speak to him in this tone. Is this saying that there is something wrong with his own practice?


    Cassia also instantly reflected that her words were too impolite, and hurriedly said: "I don''t mean to accuse the city Lord, I just think -"


    The worry free city master was not angry, but smiled and interrupted her: "I understand what you are going to say. If he is just a venerable person, I will be as worried as you."


    Cassia was stunned, realizing the hidden meaning of the other party''s words, and gaped: "you mean, he broke through?"


    "Yes, he broke out of bounds!"


    The worry free city Lord nodded with a smile and said in his heart that when I first learned this, I was no less surprised than you.


    Speaking of, among the masters of the xuanhuang hall, so far, only Lin Chen has broken through outside the boundary. "I was thinking that when he broke through in the dark yellow universe and became the master, I would let him wander outside the boundary. Unfortunately, by accident, he went outside the boundary and became the master there. If he stayed in the dark yellow universe according to our arrangement


    In the universe, he estimates it will be many years before he takes the last step. "


    The city master of worry free expressed some emotion.


    Things in the world are unpredictable. Lin Chen Ran outside the boundary and entered the "sea of nothingness". One accidentally fell on the spot. If he survived, it would undoubtedly represent a great opportunity.


    Cassia was silent for a long time, and her eyes looked firmly at the city master of worry free: "I also want to go outside the boundary."


    The city master of worry free laughed: "your strength is far worse than that of Lin Chen before. How can you -"


    He gave Cassia a a firm look, stopped talking, and thought:


    "If you really want to have a look outside the boundary, how about this. After a while, my other master will return to the station outside the boundary, so you can go there with him.


    If something happens outside the boundary and there is any chance, he will take you to have a look. In addition, Lin Chen wanders outside the boundary. Sooner or later, he will go to our station outside the boundary. "


    Cassia agreed to come down.


    Before leaving, please don''t tell Lin Chen that you have asked him about it.


    When she left, the city master of worry free shook his head funny:


    "I''m so worried about him, but I don''t want him to know that the love affair between men and women is really troublesome. This girl seems to have heart knot. The final result depends on the boy''s ability."


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 2000 years have passed since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and more than 20 years have passed since the outside world.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Not only the king Lin, but also the two alien masters have disappeared.


    At the same time, their bodies were burned to ashes by tianlongyan.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, ling''er and Tianfei didn''t feel any difference.


    Whether before or now, once Lin Chen didn''t hide his breath, they all felt unfathomable, like looking up at a giant.


    The strength gap is too big to judge the depth of the other party.


    For a frog in a well, the size of a planet and a universe cannot be distinguished at all.


    "Not bad! I have improved a lot." Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    Lin Chen seemed not very satisfied. He shrugged and sighed: "it has indeed improved a lot, but the amount of world power in my body is less than twice as much as before! I thought that devouring the three masters might directly make the world power in my body reach the limit of domination. Now I feel it is too far away


    ¡£¡® Although the ability of star eater is powerful, the conversion rate of phagocytosis is less than 100%, which is a pity. As for another harvest, Jinlin''s special ability to dominate the chaos and fire, I named it ''the undead'', but it may be able to play a role in the future


    To unexpected key roles. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yan was speechless.


    This guy, it only took him more than 2000 years to have nearly twice as much power in the world as before. Is he still very dissatisfied?


    You know, if you change to other masters, even if you spend hundreds or even tens of millions of years, you may not have such a great improvement!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the common saying on the earth. Otherwise, at this moment, he should say "be careful to be forced to be struck by thunder"


    Shang Yan didn''t have a good way: "then go and clear away the evil barrier of barromna and swallow him up. He is much stronger than the three masters of Jinlin.


    After devouring him, not only will his realm be improved again, but also his treasures, including the ''Shura blood armor'', will be yours! " "That''s what I''m going to do! After I leave the pass, I''ll go to find that guy. Now I''m not qualified to rush to the base camp of the alien race in canglan universe, but it should be no problem to deal with him. If I can master the first chapter of the chaotic gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty


    If you use the seven forms, you will have more confidence! "


    Looking at Lin Chen''s shining eyes, Shang Yan was speechless. This guy completely took barrom as a great tonic pill?


    However, he would not deliberately attack Lin Chen and nodded:


    "If you can master the seventh move of Yuanshi chaotic gun, even if he has'' Shura blood armor '', he can only run for his life when he sees you. Now, it depends on whether you can master the seventh move of Yuanshi chaotic gun as soon as possible."


    Lin Chen didn''t say that there must be no problem. After relaxing a little, he sat down cross legged again and began to feel the image of the seventh type of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in his mind.


    "This boy really can stand loneliness."


    Seeing this, Shang Yan showed a smile.


    The reason why many practitioners in this world can not achieve anything is not that they are not talented enough, but that they are not firm enough. However, it is too boring to practice in seclusion.


    At this point, Lin Chen is much stronger than those people! After more than twothousand years of seclusion, he began to study the magic of chaos. The boy''s desire for power made the boring path of cultivation seem very interesting to him.

 Chapter 4780

    In Lin Chen''s mind, there are three more images, which were introduced into his mind by the former Yuanshi mountain leader.


    These three images, corresponding to the last three types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", are all chaotic magic skills.


    His consciousness falls on the image corresponding to the seventh form of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun.


    The original dark picture began to distort, like a rainstorm driving into the calm lake, with ripples and countless light spots appearing out of thin air.


    Light spots are like stars, which are connected together and turn into a galaxy. Countless galaxies interweave into a vast universe.


    At this moment, Lin Chen felt a strong feeling in his heart. He just felt that even if he had become the master, he was still so small and worthless compared with the picture of the boundless universe.


    His consciousness is incorporated into the picture uncontrollably.


    Then, he felt that he was a boundless universe, which also contained infinite power.


    Everything in the universe has its own law. Everything operates according to the law, and lives forever!


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The universe in the picture gradually collapses.


    The original boundless universe became smaller at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, the picture became dark again, leaving only one light spot!


    The boundless universe turns into a tiny spot of light!


    Lin Chen''s consciousness is connected with this light spot.


    He could sense that although the whole "universe" turned into a light spot, its volume was not comparable, but the power contained therein.


    Nothing has changed!


    In the light spot, there is a terrorist force of the universe. As for all the rules that used to work orderly, they have collapsed, causing this force to become chaotic, violent and full of destruction.


    Boom!


    The black picture exploded.


    A long gun seemed to fly out of the picture. The light spots of the universe, I do not know when, had been integrated with the tip of the long gun, and the terrible smell of destruction surged in all directions like the big bang.


    The voice of the leader of Yuanshi mountain rang out in Lin Chen''s mind: "ten thousand yuan to one!"


    Lin Chen was shocked, and his consciousness was out of control from the picture, as if ordinary people saw a poisonous snake biting at him and subconsciously ran away!


    When he recovered, he saw Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine looking at him curiously.


    He was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    "Big brother, are you so happy that you have mastered the seventh move of the Yuanshi chaotic gun?" Xiao Wu blinked, a gesture of applause for Lin Chen.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s laughter stopped abruptly. He touched his nose and looked at Xiaowu and said, "your big brother, I''m a genius, but I haven''t reached the point where I can master chaos magic at a glance. You don''t think how many masters have failed to master a chaos magic for decades or even millions of years. How can I just watch it


    The eye learns. What if chaos is a Chinese cabbage? "


    Xiao Wu put his arm around him and said with a smile, "one look is not enough. Just a few more looks. I believe you can do it, big brother!"


    "Of course!" Lin Chen pinched her nose with a smile.


    The heavenly princess said curiously, "what did you laugh at just now?" Lin Chen looked at her and said with a light smile, "I was worried that the seventh move in the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the lowest level in the chaotic magic. Now I know that I have thought too much. The horror of the seventh move has exceeded my expectation. The ninth move is powerful


    To what extent, it is simply unimaginable.


    In addition, the seventh form is called ''ten thousand yuan in one''. After I read it, I realized that it has a huge connection with the first form ''mixed yuan and one Qi'' and the sixth form ''three thousand stars''!


    I can get a lot of insights just by watching it once. With the help of the master of Yuanshi mountain and the help of xuanhuang bell, it is only a matter of time before I master the seventh move! "


    He was worried that it would be too difficult to cultivate the "chaotic magic" and it would take him countless years to figure it out.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I observed it, I had some insights, and I realized that there was a great correlation between the seventh form, the first form and the sixth form.


    Shang Yan smiled and said, "now I understand why I let you feel it by yourself when you practice the first six moves."


    Lin Chen nodded excitedly. He really understood and tasted the benefits.


    If the chaotic gun of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is compared to a skyscraper, then the last three types are the building. The front six types are just laying the foundation!


    Relying on your own perception and cultivation is equivalent to laying a solid foundation!


    Only when the foundation is firm can we build a tall building!


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to continue to understand, he noticed something, looked in a certain direction outside the divine prison tower, and looked stunned:


    "These two guys sent my message to Xueyan Shura before. I haven''t settled accounts with them yet, but they came to me by themselves?"


    A chase battle is going on in the area hundreds of miles away from the meteorite where the God prison tower is located.


    Those who followed were two acquaintances of Lin Chen, King Qin Yan and King Luocha.


    These two people not only know each other, but also have a good relationship with blood flame Shura.


    At the beginning, it was they who passed on the relevant news of Lin Chen to the blood flame Shura, so that there would be a scene when the blood flame Shura chased Lin Chen.


    The one who ran for his life in front was a beautiful looking, but not a woman, or an alien race of human beings.


    She has a body similar to that of a woman, but her feet are covered with scales and have sharp claws.


    Behind her, there are eight spider like legs, but unlike spider legs, the eight legs on her back are covered with green scales and look like a strange spear.


    "Lois, you can''t escape! Stop and rest assured. If you are willing to compromise, we won''t kill you. After all, keeping you is much more useful than killing you!"


    King Qin Yan, with a happy look on his face, had taken Ruiz in front of him as prey in the cage.


    Although there were no scars on the opponent''s body, in fact, he was seriously injured in the fight just now. Relying on the master''s resilience, he seemed to be OK, but his breath was extremely weak.


    It is impossible to escape from the palm of their own hands!


    Lois looked at the two people chasing after him. Her dark red eyes were full of resentment: "if I run away today, I will definitely find you for revenge!"


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, you can''t escape."


    King Luocha laughed and did not take the threat of the other side seriously: "we have worked together for a long time. Today, you are going to work hard, so you will only die. You can''t bring us any threat at all. I advise you to be obedient. After all, is there anything more important than life in this world?"

 Chapter 4781

    "Lois, why are you so stubborn? We don''t want to be against you, but rather we just want to make an alliance with you!


    If you rely on yourself, even if you have the special means to control the soul poison, you can''t catch the dominant prey. If you cooperate with us, it will be different! Together, the three of us, the ordinary masters have no possibility of escaping from us. "


    King Qin Yan followed his advice and didn''t want to fight with Lois. Although king rosha''s words were arrogant, even if Lois tried his best, he could not bring the slightest threat to them. However, who knows if there is any hidden pressure on the Spider Queen from "immeasurable meteorite world", one of the eight forbidden areas


    Box bottom means.


    Once the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be in trouble.


    Lois turned back and resented: "I might as well die if I cooperate with such a villain like you who can only sneak attacks and plot."


    The faces of King Qin Yan and King Luocha darkened.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you. Ghost King claw!"


    The king of Luocha grabbed it in the air.


    The space ahead collapsed and black fog surged out.


    The ghost claw, which was several feet wide, flew out of the space gap with a gloomy smell, easily tore up the space, and rushed behind Lois in the blink of an eye.


    Huge palm, grab it at her!


    Lois turned around and opened her mouth.


    A small black bug flew out of her mouth. It looked very humble, but its speed was extremely amazing. It flew towards the Black Ghost claw.


    When the distance between the bug and the Black Ghost claw is only a few meters!


    Boom!


    It explodes directly, just like a small bomb, but the power it produces is enough to turn countless stars into gravel in an instant.


    The huge meteorites around all disappeared in an instant.


    The violent air waves, like a spreading ring, rush in all directions at a high speed!


    The Black Ghost claws were blasted into oblivion.


    The amazing storm has become the driving force for Ruiz to move forward, and also the resistance for King Luosha and King Qin Yan to catch up. The distance between the two sides has been widened.


    "This guy has a lot of bugs." The king of Luocha frowned.


    "Otherwise, how could it be called the Spider Queen?"


    King Qin Yan observed that as the black bug flew out of Lois'' mouth, her face turned pale again. Although the distance between the two sides was widened, he did not care.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "What a surprise! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You came here to die together. Should I thank you?"


    When King Qin Yan and King Luocha heard the sound, their faces showed an incredible look. They turned and looked to the left. There was a young man standing in the void, staring at them coldly.


    It''s Lin Chen!


    "It''s you!"


    Almost at the same time, King Qin Yan and King Luocha shouted in unison.


    "You are still alive! That is to say, the guy of blood flame Shura didn''t catch you?"


    After a short surprise, King Luocha''s eyes flashed cold. Last time, he was ready to kill the "dark and yellow universe". Because of this damn guy, he didn''t get anything in the end.


    He just didn''t get anything good. King Qin Yan was robbed of the "thousand star fruit" by Lin Chen, so he hated Lin Chen even more.


    In their eyes, did Lin Chen not come to die? "I was lucky to escape from the search of Xueyan Shura. However, your boy dared to appear in front of me. Is it crazy to forget how hard it was last time and escape in front of me? This time, I don''t believe you can


    Leave in front of both of us! "


    King Yan of Qin looked at Lin Chen like a hawk or a falcon staring at its prey.


    The king of Luocha regained his consciousness and said with disdain, "have you forgotten how embarrassed you were when you ran away in front of me last time? Who gave you the courage to shout? Is your brain broken?"


    Lois, who had escaped for a while, stopped to look at Lin Chen and looked at King Qin Yan and King Luocha. He was wary of whether this suddenly appeared guy would actually be with King Qin Yan. Was this acting for himself?


    However, seeing that the resentment in the eyes of King Qin Yan and King Luocha was not like fraud, she shouted to Lin Chen from a distance: "let''s join hands. I will deal with King Qin Yan, how will you deal with king Luocha?


    I am in a bad situation now. I can only deal with King Qin Yan. After I kill him, I will fight king Luocha with you. "


    The real essence of King Qin Yan is the sea of blood and sand in his old nest.


    Those who walk outside are just a part of themselves.


    Because the separated body who walks outside has made a plan to give up from the beginning, there will be no powerful treasure of chaotic treasure level on him, and his combat power is not particularly outstanding.


    As for the king of rosha, he can be regarded as the top existence under the domination of the king. If he is in full swing, Ruiz is not afraid of each other, but now he knows that most of them are not his opponents.


    The king of Qin Yan sneered, "you even went to unite with a venerable one. I think your brain is ruined."


    Lois felt Lin Chen''s breath suspiciously again, and looked at King Qin Yan like a fool: "do you think he is the venerable?"


    King Qin Yan was stunned. Ruiz''s reaction was completely different from what he had expected. No matter how hurt he was, he could not even distinguish the breath of the venerable and the dominant.


    Is it difficult


    Just when he was about to feel Lin Chen''s breath.


    The king of Luocha looked gloomy and said, "master! How dare you break through to be master? No wonder you dare to come to me to show off your strength."


    dominate!


    King Qin Yan''s heart clicked. He carefully sensed the breath on Lin Chen. It was the breath that dominated the territory!


    "There''s no need to panic. A guy who has just broken through the domination for a few years. Do you think I can''t deal with him? Just be careful not to be run away by him again. As for the victory, it''s doomed from the beginning!"


    The king of Luocha said coldly.


    After hearing what he said, King Qin Yan raised his heart and let it go.


    Indeed, King Luocha is the top existence under the domination of the king, and can never deal with a guy who has just broken through to the domination.


    Lois was injured, and it was impossible to defeat her part in a short time. As long as the king of rosha abandoned the boy, her side was destined to laugh to the end.


    It can be said to be a win!


    "OK! You deal with King Qin Yan, and King Luocha will give it to me."


    Lin Chen didn''t try to be brave enough to say that he wanted a dozen. Since he had help, why didn''t he use it?


    The last time he fought with king Luocha, it was obvious that the other party had not used all the skills to press the bottom of the box. Lin Chen would never trust him until he knew all the other party''s means.


    Be careful with any enemy, this is his rule all the time!


    "Things that are beyond our means!" Before he shot, King Luocha rushed to him with disdain on his face: "you really forget that you ran away like a dog in front of me last time!"

 Chapter 4782

    "We will soon know whether we are overstating our capabilities."


    Lin Chen was not provoked by the other party''s arrogance, but was eager to try, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    He had planned to choose a master from the seventh layer as his opponent when he finished his seclusion for so long to confirm his current combat power.


    Unexpectedly, now there is a qualified opponent coming to the door.


    The strength of King Luocha is much stronger than that of ordinary masters.


    When master Qianhe took himself to the king of Luocha, he said that the strength of the other party was probably the most powerful group under the king.


    Lin Chen estimated that this guy was about the blood flame Shura without "Shura blood armor".


    In terms of destructive power, he was even better than the blood flame Shura. Last time, this guy used an attack "Chaos Magic Skill"!


    "Blood moon pupil!"


    King Luocha was more than ten meters away from Lin Chen, and a third eye appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    The pupil was blood red, and the scarlet light was shining. A strong wave of soul energy, like a strong wind, swept over Lin Chen quickly and silently.


    Facing this powerful soul means, Lin Chen doesn''t care and directly ignores it.


    The "spirit Gang jade pendant" on him was filled with a strange wave. An invisible cover covered Lin Chen. The impact of those soul energies could not have any impact on him.


    With Lin Chen''s breakthrough into the dominant realm, this chaotic treasure, which is used to defend the soul, also completely shows 100% power.


    "A guy who has just broken through the domination territory has more treasures than many old guys outside the boundary! However, all your treasures will be mine in a while."


    When King Luocha saw that his means had no impact on Lin Chen, he raised his eyebrows. His eyes were more greedy than his anger. He completely regarded Lin Chen as the meat on the cutting board and regarded the other party''s things as his own booty.


    King Qin Yan, who was rushing to Ruiz, looked at him and shouted, "you can''t eat it alone. At that time, there will be good things for us to share equally!"


    The king of Luocha frowned, but finally nodded without objection.


    Seeing this, Lois could not help but sink in her heart and looked at Lin Chen with a dignified look:


    "If you really can''t do it, try your best to defend and delay as long as possible. I will try my best to get rid of King Qin Yan as soon as possible, and then go to help you!"


    "Hum! Get rid of me as soon as possible. Do you really think I''m made of mud?"


    King Qin Yan''s eyes were cold, his right hand was grasped, the space was distorted, and the sand and gravel were flying.


    The blood sand gathered and turned into a long gun, which he held in his hand!


    "Everything you see will melt into flying sand. The gun of the declaration of the fall!"


    The space behind King Yan of Qin was distorted, and the bloody light turned into round patterns like arrays.


    The long guns, which are made of blood colored lights, fly out of the patterns like a rainstorm, making a harsh sound, like blood colored birds flying out at a high speed.


    He knew very well that if one-on-one, he would probably be no match for Lois.


    If you want to delay enough time, or even defeat the other side in turn, you must take the initiative from the beginning. Therefore, he started with "chaos magic".


    Compared with King Yan of Qin Dynasty, King Luocha has absolute confidence in himself, so he is not in any hurry.


    Naturally, he is also a prudent man who can reach this stage. He will definitely not spare any strength when fighting with the strong at the same level. Otherwise, he will die if he capsizes in the gutter.


    "Black Luocha!"


    King Luosha drank violently, and black fog surged out of his body. His energy surged.


    His body swelled like air. In a blink of an eye, his body became more than three meters high, his horns became long and curved, his face was ferocious like a fierce beast, and his teeth appeared in his mouth.


    His breath was much stronger than that just now, and it was still rising.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen said lightly, "only you can do this, right? I can do it not only, but also more than you!"


    "The law of famine."


    "Xingyan demon body."


    There is no hidden strength. Lin Chen directly uses the secret method and the accompanying means of the divine body. The speed of his breath is more terrible than King Luocha!


    "No matter how many means you have, you can''t even master a chaos magic skill. In the end, you will die in my hands. If you want to support for a while, you should quickly take out all the chaos treasures on you. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance if you wait a while."


    King Luocha had seen Lin Chen''s methods last time, so he was not in a hurry.


    The other party has just broken through to dominate the realm. It is impossible for him to master a chaotic magic skill!


    In fact, it is true.


    Therefore, he has absolute confidence!


    A long knife appeared in his hand, and it split at Lin Chen. The light of the knife flew out of the black fog, and the roaring sound was like a fierce ghost roaring.


    "Luocha ghost knife!"


    Lin Chen saw this method last time. He had a way to deal with it in his heart.


    When the light of the knife was about to reach him, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand was about to move, but he saw that the light of the knife suddenly exploded and turned into several black energy.


    The black energy turns into a chain, one end connects the space, and the other end wraps around Lin Chen''s hands and feet.


    All these changes are so fast that when Lin Chen reacts, his hands and feet have been bound!


    "What a clever use of power. The same power has changed from an attack peerless Taoist skill to a bondage peerless Taoist skill in an instant, and there has been no stagnation?"


    Lin Chen expressed some admiration on his face.


    Even though this guy is an enemy, he also admires him. King Luocha has really reached a terrible state in the use of his power.


    It deserves to be called the top master under the title of king!


    "Don''t underestimate these guys who became masters countless years earlier than you. When their realm stagnates, they will improve from other aspects. Most of their methods are treacherous. If they are not careful, they may really fall into the hands of the other party."


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Shang Yan''s voice sounded.


    Tear!


    At the moment when Lin Chen was bound, the king of Luocha rushed to Lin Chen''s front, and the long knife cleaved at Lin Chen''s forehead. The space was torn like cloth.


    A simple knife set off a storm, and the black energy surge erupted from the tip of the knife!


    "Vulnerable!" The king of Luocha said coldly.


    "Really?"


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen was still very calm, his limbs were forced, dark flames poured out of his hands and feet, and wrapped around the black chain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four loud noises!


    The black chain broke. Lin Chen stabbed the Xuanyuan gun out of his hand and collided with the long knife of the king of Luocha. With the amazing big explosion, the king of Luocha flew out like a shell.


    King Luocha flew backwards hundreds of feet. When he stopped, he looked round at Lin Chen!


    A judgment came to his mind, but it was unbelievable.


    The power of the world in this guy doesn''t have to be much worse than himself!


    Are you kidding me!


    The other party has just become the master for a few years. How can this be possible? Even if the other party has been closed in the treasure of time for millions of years, it can not reach this level. But how could he think that Lin Chen''s power grew up by swallowing.

 Chapter 4783

    When Lin Chen saw that the other party was flying backward, he looked at himself in wonder. He didn''t rush again immediately.


    He joked: "why did you stop? Didn''t you say I was vulnerable?"


    While talking.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows.


    The golden light surged in all directions like a tide, and instantly covered a large area around. King Luocha''s expression changed, and he was obviously suppressed by the word "prison".


    He gave a cold hum, and his heart shone blue.


    The cyan light is opposed to the golden light shrouded in the king of Luocha. Although the golden light cannot be forced back into the God prison tower, it also makes the golden light unable to touch the king of Luocha.


    The king of Luocha looks like he is inside a circular sphere intertwined with blue light.


    Lin Chen squinted and looked at the heart of King Luocha:


    "Chaos magic? No! If I use chaos magic, I won''t be unaware of it. This is... Chaos treasure? Chaos treasure that can resist suppression in the field?"


    King Luocha was a little proud. Before he spoke, he heard Lin Chen continue:


    "That''s right. My armor is just getting better. If you still have a chaos treasure of armor, it''s even better. Show me all the other treasures!"


    "Boy, you are so crazy!"


    Although king Luocha decided that Lin Chen was pretending, he was still angry. The long knife held in his right hand turned into black energy and disappeared.


    At the same time, another long knife flew out of the center of the eyebrow and was held in his hand.


    This long knife was like an ancient bronze ware, even with some bronze rust. But as soon as it appeared, Lin Chen immediately felt a bit of palpitation.


    "Another treasure of chaos!" Lin Chen was a little dignified in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say, let me show you all the treasures? Why are you afraid now?" King Luocha sneered.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m just a pity. This is not a long gun. Otherwise, it would be more suitable for me."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Chen noticed the grievance from Xuanyuan gun.


    "Er..." Lin Chen hurriedly calmed Xiaoyuan in Xuanyuan''s gun with his mind. He just said casually that he didn''t really want to change weapons.


    Xuanyuan gun grew up with him. For him, it was not just a weapon.


    Qiling Xiaoyuan was also his name. For him, it was also his family. Naturally, he would not give up easily.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that even outside the boundary, there is no way to turn a supreme artifact into a chaos treasure." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    If the Xuanyuan gun has been unable to evolve, even if he does not want to change weapons, the Xuanyuan gun may not be able to be strong all the time.


    After all, in the battle of the master level, the probability of the supreme artifact being damaged is not small.


    As for the forbidden area outside the boundary, even the mysterious yellow bell and other chaotic treasures may be damaged if you are not careful, not to mention the supreme artifact!


    Using two pieces of chaos treasure in succession, King Luocha felt confident again. He stepped out, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared. He suddenly appeared in front of Lin Chen, and cleaved at Lin Chen with a long knife in his hand.


    The simple and unadorned knife, however, brought a strong sense of oppression to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen subconsciously wants to hold a gun to block, but he thinks that the level of Xuanyuan''s gun is one level lower than that of the other party''s weapons. He immediately changes his mind and doesn''t want to fight with the other party.


    "Dong!"


    The sudden bell ringing came from the inside of the divine prison tower.


    The whole movement of King Luocha is one of stagnation.


    Lin Chen retreated in an instant, distanced himself from him, and then disappeared in front of him.


    "This voice... When does the divine prison tower still have the ability to affect people''s minds?" King Luocha knew something about the divine prison tower and was immediately full of doubts.


    Then, he showed a sudden look: "the sound just now was not from the divine prison tower. It was from another chaotic treasure in the divine prison tower."


    "You reacted very quickly!"


    Lin Chen''s voice rang out from behind him.


    The king of Luocha turned around in an instant, but he was a step slower. He only had time to hold a knife in front of him. The Xuanyuan gun hit the knife with violent power.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded like thunder on the ground.


    "Youming earthquake!"


    Normally speaking, the defense that king Luocha was unprepared should not be able to block Lin Chen''s attack.


    However, he sneered, and did not retreat. The violent shock force came from the blade and knocked Lin Chen out.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen flew backwards for hundreds of feet. After stopping, he moved his aching arm. He just felt that his internal organs were about to shift. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    The Shura blood armor that hit the blood flame Shura before was shocked, and now it comes out again!


    This kind of feeling like beating yourself is really annoying!


    Since the bronze sabre in the hands of King Luocha is the treasure of chaos, it is not surprising that Lin Chen has some special abilities. Although Lin Chen is a little depressed, he is not shocked.


    Seeing king Luocha rushing, he retreated again.


    Taizhu evil wing appeared behind him and burst out with extreme speed.


    "Too slow! It''s like a baby crawling. As long as I''m a little serious, you can''t escape from me at all!"


    The king of Luocha sneered, turned into a black streamer, and rushed to Lin Chen at the most terrible speed, more than ten times faster than before!


    Lin Chen just reacted, and the other party had rushed to the front and cleaved.


    "Space shock!"


    The king of Luocha whispered that the space-time between him and Lin Chen was distorted by the strange force. In Lin Chen''s eyes, the speed of his long knife broke out again, and it was in front of him in an instant.


    Dong!


    At the critical moment, the voice of the dark yellow bell came again from the divine prison tower.


    King Luo Cha''s action was slightly delayed, but the time left for Lin Chen to react was still very short.


    Lin Chen only had time to hold a gun.


    Next second.


    The Xuanyuan gun gave a whine.


    Lin Chen spurts blood at his mouth and flies out upside down.


    After stopping, he stared at the king of Luocha and said in a hoarse voice, "time and space distortion should also be the special ability of your long sword! But why did your speed soar again? What is this means? Is it another chaotic magic skill?"


    "Why should I tell you about a dying man?" King Luocha disdained.


    Although he didn''t answer, Lin Chen had already guessed. Not surprisingly, the other party still had a chaotic magic skill of body method.


    "Is this the top dominator under the title of King..."


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, a strong sense of war broke out.


    Think about it carefully. That guy was not at his peak when he fought with blood flame Shura last time. Otherwise, even if he took the lead, he might not be able to beat him later!


    This time, the fight with king Luocha was all about using various means. There was no arrangement in advance. It simply depends on whose hard power is stronger!


    The strong live, the weak die!


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, like an excited beast.


    "I admit, I underestimate you. If the blood flame Shura guy doesn''t have the blood armor, he probably can''t compare with you! As for who is going to die, I''ll know later." "The ninth pole rekindles, the first blow!"

 Chapter 4784

    When the other party rushes in again, Lin Chen uses the "nine extremes rekindling" to fight the other party. Instead of fighting with the other party, he further uses the "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night" and retreats towards the rear.


    "Still too slow!"


    The king of Luocha sneered and came to Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Kill!" Lin Chen drinks low.


    The king of Luocha, who had just rushed to Lin Chen, gave a jump in his eyelids and turned to look. He did not know when the "divine prison tower" was as big as a mountain, and was hitting him at top speed.


    Kill word formula!


    The king of Luocha''s eyes were frozen and his long knife cleaved out.


    Boom!


    There was a momentary stalemate.


    The divine prison tower was split and flew out. The king of Luocha retreated several steps. With each step, the space under his feet was shattered like a mirror because he could not bear the power of terror.


    When he stopped, there was a broken sound behind him!


    A sharp and blazing breath had enveloped him.


    The king of Luocha didn''t bother to smile, turned around and held a knife in front of him.


    "Youming earthquake!"


    The previous scene reappears.


    Lin Chen stabbed at the blade, but he flew out. "That''s not enough! The destructive power has quadrupled, and it hasn''t reached the limit that the long Sabre can withstand. There is a limit to the shock of Shura blood armor, and the opponent''s long Sabre must also have it. Moreover, it is an attack treasure after all. In terms of defense, it can''t be compared with repair


    Luo Xuejia! "


    Lin Chen hardly stopped. As soon as he stopped, he rushed to the other side again, and the Xuanyuan gun stabbed out again.


    One shot out, the space explodes, and the earth shatters!


    Boom!


    The king of Luocha still held his sword and sneered: "are you a masochist? How many times do you want to use the same move?"


    With a loud noise.


    This time, it was not Lin Chen who flew out, but king Luocha!


    The proud look on King Luosha''s face solidified, and he was shocked and angry.


    The last time he fought with Lin Chen, he knew something about Lin Chen''s method of constantly doubling his combat power. But he didn''t expect that the advantage he gained by using the "Luocha demon ghost sword" would be dissolved so soon!


    A sense of crisis rushed into my mind.


    You can''t let this boy continue to explode!


    Master two chaotic magic skills. In short, completely suppress each other in skills.


    The problem is, if the strength of the other party soars to a point that you can''t reach, then one force will fall ten times. No matter how clever your means are, I''m afraid they can''t change the outcome!


    "The ninth pole is rekindled, the fourth strike! Threethousand stars!"


    Lin Chen has been carefully observing the change of King Luocha''s expression. When he notices that the other party''s expression has become dignified, he no longer retains the slightest reservation and directly uses strong means.


    His real body disappeared, and visions appeared one by one. They were connected like a black flame river.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen appeared behind the king of Luocha, and the Xuanyuan spear was like a sea dragon, stabbing the king of Luocha in the middle of his eyebrows with a fierce wave.


    King Luosha turned around, his eyes filled with black fog, and his breath instantly climbed to the top.


    "Jiuyu limitless Sabre!"


    With a knife, the world seems to be pulled down and plunged into darkness.


    Lin Chen seemed to have expected that the king of Luocha would perform chaos magic at this moment.


    The shot he shot was suddenly taken back before the king of Luocha. At the moment when the king of Luocha was about to wield his knife, he had hidden inside the God prison tower.


    The terrible sabre, as if to kill everything in the world, did not strike Lin Chen, but hit the God prison tower.


    A loud noise!


    God prison tower flies out upside down.


    Then, Lin Chen rushed out of the divine prison tower and fixed the divine prison tower. He stood on the divine prison tower and looked at King Luocha coldly.


    The face of King Luocha was completely dark.


    He is not a fool and wants to abolish the other party before his means reach the limit;


    The other party is not a fool. He knows that he will use the strongest means immediately, so he doesn''t plan to confront himself immediately. From the beginning, he plans to hide in the God prison tower.


    Block your own sword with the help of the divine prison tower!


    The divine prison tower is the top rank among the most precious treasures of chaos. Even if King Luocha tried his best, he could not destroy it.


    It is not a problem to block his knife.


    "This guy, how dare he use the divine prison tower as a defense treasure?"


    King Luocha gnawed his teeth in anger.


    Just now, he realized that Lin Chen had received the gun. The problem was that Lin Chen was ready, so he could immediately take back the Xuanyuan gun and hide in the prison tower.


    However, he did not expect this scene at all. With a blow of all-out strength, the knife was already wielded. He could not stop if he wanted to stop.


    If you know in advance that the other party will be like this, if you keep your hand a little, he can also change his moves instantly, so that the other party has no chance to hide in the prison tower!


    "Cunning little devil! This move can only work for the first time. If you think you can cheat me for the second time, then try it!"


    The king of Luocha roared, and the black fog rolled on his body, like a crazy demon God.


    The space behind him was broken, and black chains flew out, shooting at Lin Chen like a poisonous snake to entangle Lin Chen.


    At the same time, he once again performed the chaotic magic skill of body method, burst out at a terrible speed and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the fifth strike!"


    Lin Chen once again performed the "nine pole reignition", facing the king of Luosha, and retreated quickly.


    King Luocha''s face became very ugly. He found that even if he performed his chaotic magic skills, the opponent''s speed did not need to be slow!


    His own speed can not suppress him, which means that he has lost the initiative, and it is impossible to kill him before the opponent bursts out of his extreme strength.


    "Asshole! Can you only run for your life? If you have the ability, you can fight me squarely!" The king of Luocha was so oppressed that he shouted angrily.


    Lin Chen looked at him like an idiot and said, "don''t you think it''s childish to say such words at a large age? If you''re really not convinced, you''ll catch up with me?"


    King Luocha was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he had nothing to do with the other party.


    At this moment, a roar came from a distance. It was the voice of King Qin Yan.


    Lin Chen and King Luocha turned around and saw that King Qin Yan was covered with scarlet worms.


    The insect looks very strange. It has mosquito like wings, but it looks like a spider, but it also has a scorpion like tail.


    The body of King Qin Yan had turned into blood colored gravel, and the scarlet insects were actually eating the blood colored gravel, biting and thinking, as if they were tasting some delicious food.


    Seen from a distance, it was like countless small insects piled up in human form. King Yan of Qin could not be seen.


    Even if Lin Chen saw this scene, his scalp felt numb. The visual impact was too strong.


    Lois is not far in front of King Qin Yan.


    At this time, she became a monster with spiders in the lower body and humans in the upper body. On her original eyes, another three pairs of eyes grew.


    Four pairs of eyes with strange light at the same time.


    "Boom -!"


    Countless scarlet bugs were blown up inside, and King Yan of Qin disappeared without a trace.


    Lois smiled, looked at Lin Chen and said, "this guy gave up his separation and ran back to his nest! Next..."


    Her cold eyes fell on King Luocha: "I will deal with him with you. I can give you a soul controlling poison bug and make this guy your puppet!"


    "Be my puppet?"


    Lin Chen didn''t know what the other party meant?


    Turn the dominant power into a puppet?


    He hasn''t heard of such means in the world!


    King Luocha''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "It''s no problem to give me something. But let''s join hands and I can kill him myself!" Lin Chen shook his head at Ruiz, and didn''t want the other party to interfere in the war between him and King Luocha.

 Chapter 4785

    The original idea of King Luocha was to help king Qin Yan deal with queen spider after killing Lin Chen.


    Unfortunately, the time that King Qin Yan insisted in front of Luis was shorter than he expected;


    The time he spent on Lin Chen was also longer than originally expected. Even if he continued to fight like this, who would win or lose between him and Lin Chen had become an unknown.


    Hearing that Lois was going to join hands with Lin Chen, King Luocha immediately had the idea of running for his life in his heart. He had no confidence to deal with them at the same time.


    "The problem now is that this boy is no longer slower than me. How can I escape? I don''t have a treasure to escape!"


    King Luocha was anxious.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen''s words relieved him.


    "The fool didn''t join hands with Lois. He really thought he was going to kill me?"


    The king of Luocha had a happy look under his eyes.


    If you can find a chance to kill Lin Chen directly, then there is no need to run for her own life, and even this time it can be regarded as a great harvest.


    "Are you sure you can kill him yourself?" Lois looked at Lin Chen with a little hesitation on her face. She thought it was safer to join hands.


    It should be noted that if Lin Chen is defeated by the king of Luocha, the advantage will immediately become a disadvantage, and the one who wants to escape will become her.


    "OK."


    "Then I''ll watch. If the situation is bad, I''ll do it right away!"


    Lois still doubted the meaning of the words and didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words.


    She had heard from King Luocha that Lin Chen had just broken through and become a master for not many years. To tell the truth, the other party has been very surprised to fight with the king of Luocha for so long. But she is a new master who can kill the king of Luocha, who has just broken through the domination realm for not many years and has not even mastered a chaotic magic skill


    Absolutely not.


    Before Lin Chen spoke again, the king of Luocha, who didn''t want to wait for his death, had already made a move, and the attack was more fierce than before.


    His body split in two and turned into two dark shadows.


    Two dark shadows hold a long knife entangled by the black fog and cut it out at the same time.


    Two dazzling Sabre lights tore the space and galloped towards Lin Chen.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the sixth strike!"


    Lin Chen waved the Xuanyuan gun in his hand, and the dark flame surged out. He saw that he was about to collide with the two flying sabres.


    With a loud noise, one of the knife lights collided with the dark flame, which exploded into a little shimmer and disappeared.


    Another knife light, however, turned a corner at the critical moment and hit the divine prison tower. The divine prison tower was immediately knocked out.


    It turned out that the sword of King Luocha was not aimed at Lin Chen, but was intended to blow the divine prison tower away, so that the next attack would not be disturbed by the divine prison tower.


    It can be seen from this that the next strike will definitely explode his extreme strength.


    Two dark shadows, one on the left and the other on the right, rushed towards Lin Chen at the same time. At the same time, the two dark shadows waved their swords at Lin Chen and drank:


    "Jiuyu limitless Sabre!"


    "Among these two shadows, one is noumenon and the other is separation. Noumenon holds the treasure of chaos. Separation is just a bluff!


    The knife that really threatens me comes from the direction of the noumenon. The question is, how can I tell which is the noumenon and which is the separation? "


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was to retreat, but with the growing sense of fear in his heart, he knew that he could not rely on those speed advantages to avoid the other party''s terrible knife!


    He carefully sensed the breath of the two shadows, but it was actually a feeling that the two shadows seemed to be noumenon.


    Obviously, the other party also has some special means to control the breath!


    He couldn''t tell in an instant.


    "Since we can''t judge in advance, then..."


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen closed his eyes, and at the moment when the other party''s long knife split out, his eyes opened. He looked at the dark shadow in front of him on the left: "this is the noumenon. You can use special means to make the breath of the separated body and the noumenon have no difference, but at the moment of shooting, the breath is not a level at all with the magic of chaos and the bluff


    No! "


    So far, Lin Chen doesn''t want to hide anything.


    Although at this time, he only performed the seventh strike of "nine pole rekindling", he is not a fool. He can''t wait for you to slowly accumulate your strength to the limit. Instead, he will risk his life with you before you reach the limit!


    "The nine extremes rekindled, the seventh hit. 128 times the increase! Plus now I am not below him in terms of realm.


    Although his weapon is the treasure of chaos, and he also masters the magic skill of chaos, I used ''Xingyan demon body'' and ''Huang Tian FA Xiang'' in advance, and the increase of his power was much higher than that of him.


    Plus the final outbreak of ''killing God'' strike, I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with this guy! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of war spirit, and he stabbed out a long gun in his hand. The gun seemed to pass through the infinite space and time, and arrived in front of the king of Luocha in an instant.


    Behind him, black flames converged, interwoven, like burning stars.


    "Three thousand stars!"


    Boom!


    With the terrible noise, the dark flame collided with the black energy and entangled endlessly. Both forces were as dark as ink. For a time, the heaven and earth where Lin Chen and King Luosha were located was completely in darkness!


    Lois, who was standing nearby and ready to support Lin Chen at any time, was shocked and retreated violently.


    "This guy, it''s not many years since he really broke through to the dominant territory? He made a mistake. It should be the king of Luocha who made a mistake?"


    Her face was unbelievable, and she suspected that king Luocha''s previous words were nonsense.


    A guy who has just broken through to dominate the territory can never be so strong.


    Although this guy didn''t master the magic of chaos, the quality and quantity of the world power in his body seemed to be higher than that of King Luocha.


    How could this be something that we can have soon after we have just broken through the dominance?


    After a while, the tumbling black flame and energy dissipated.


    Lin Chen and King Luocha appeared again in the sight of Lois.


    Lin Chen looked rather embarrassed, and his clothes became tattered. However, King Luocha was more miserable than him.


    There was a huge blood hole in the chest of King Luocha. He was dying. He was carried by Lin Chen and had lost most of his life.


    "Won? Really won!"


    Lois rubbed her eyes to make sure she was right. She was surprised and delighted.


    She changed back to the previous human form, flew to Lin Chen and said, "I will fulfill my previous words and send you a soul controlling poison bug so that you can control this guy!" "Can you first explain to me what the so-called soul controlling Gu is?" Lin Chen was more interested when he saw the king of Luocha''s face full of horror.

 Chapter 4786

    "The soul controlling insect is a natural child insect derived from my blood essence. It can help the cultivator and control other cultivators at the highest level. To put it simply, you are the master, so the soul controlling insect can help you control the king of Luosha and make him your puppet.


    ¡±


    Lois explained simply.


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened. A puppet is equal to the most loyal dead man. Getting a master level dead man is much better than getting an ordinary chaos treasure.


    Now it seems that the biggest gain for me this time is not to win the two treasures of chaos from King Luosha, but to get a dominant puppet.


    "Are they chasing you because of this evil spirit?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "You look weak?" Lois did not answer, but asked instead.


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    Although the side effect of "Xingyan demon body" hasn''t come yet, he has just finished "killing God", and he really feels very tired. He just feels that he can''t use his strength.


    As the other side inquired, he immediately became vigilant.


    As the saying goes, it''s necessary to have a heart of harming people and a heart of preventing people. Although I just joined hands with this woman, both sides have no understanding at all.


    Now I am in a weak period, and I have several pieces of chaos treasure in my hand. It is not impossible for the other party to suddenly get into trouble because of greed.


    Rather, this is a very normal thing in the world of monks!


    "I just asked casually. I didn''t mean anything else." Lois smiled.


    Believe you, there will be a ghost!


    This woman may not mean to do it, but she was definitely trying to scare me. What a bad taste!


    I have a grudge... Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    "They chased me because of the evil spirit."


    Ruiz''s eyes fell on the king of Luocha and suddenly slapped him on the forehead.


    Boom!


    A jet of dark green air ran through king Luocha''s head in an instant, and the brilliance in King Luocha''s eyes gradually faded.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that she would make a sudden move. In addition, she was too weak to respond. She was upset:


    "Shouldn''t you ask my opinion before you kill him? I''m going to ask him some more questions!"


    Lin Chen wants to ask the location of Xueyan Xiuluo''s old nest from the mouth of the king of Luocha. It''s not pleasant to see that the king of Luocha was killed by the other party.


    "Don''t worry. After he became your puppet, he just lost his self-awareness, but his memory is still there. Wait a minute, you can ask him whatever you want!"


    Lois took his hand back. "Although the ability to control the soul poison bug is amazing, it is impossible to control the master of self-consciousness.


    If you want to use it to control the dominant power, you need to kill the other party first. Before the other party''s inner world collapses, let the soul controlling poison bug enter his body.


    Yu hungu can make his inner world, which was about to collapse, stable again, control his body and inherit his memory. However, after being controlled by Yu hungu, his realm can no longer be improved! "


    "Give me a drop of your blood essence." Lois reaches out his hand to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen realized that he had wrongly blamed the other party just now. He was a little embarrassed, but he was still very vigilant and said, "what do you want my blood essence to do?"


    Blood essence is different from ordinary blood. He is already weak. If he takes out blood essence, he will become weaker.


    Lois saw that he had reached the divine prison tower beside Lin Chen and understood that the other party was guarding against him, but he didn''t mind. He explained:


    "My blood essence is at most the seed that can be transformed into a soul controlling poison bug. To become a real soul controlling poison bug, you need to give me a drop of blood essence to blend blood and water, so that the soul controlling poison bug can be born."


    God is special! Blood and water blend!


    If this woman is an earthling, Lin Chen will definitely think that she is engaging in pornography.


    Lin Chen hesitated and stretched out his palm. The palm automatically burst. A drop of blood with a strong smell of blood flew out of his palm.


    After this drop of blood flew out, the crack in his palm automatically healed quickly.


    Louise also stretched out her palm, a drop of golden blood flew out of her palm, fused with Lin Chen''s blood essence, and turned into a golden "egg", only the size of a fly.


    At this time, Lin Chen obviously felt that there was a life in the golden "egg", and there was a strange connection between himself and this life.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the egg.


    A golden bug flew out of it.


    It looks a bit like a beetle, but it has sharp fangs, eight eyes, golden scales and serrated limbs.


    "Is this the soul controlling Gu?"


    Lin Chen showed a curious look.


    He didn''t know if he was influenced by that strange connection. He didn''t realize that the bug was ugly, but he thought it was very unique.


    He stretched out his palm, and the golden bug landed in his palm.


    "It can understand you. Just let it go into the body of King Luosha." Said Lois.


    Lin Chen looked at the king of Luocha and said to the golden bug, "help me control him!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The golden bug nodded humanely, flew to the king of Luosha, followed his mouth and got into his body.


    Soon, King rosha opened his eyes.


    "Master." The king of Luocha shouted in a dull voice. Lois said: "the soul controlling insect can help you read the memory of the king of the Luosha and answer your questions, but it will be difficult to communicate normally. First, it will be a little slow. Second, the intelligence of the soul controlling insect is only as small as that of a three or four year old human


    Child. " "Can it be reused? For example, if I catch another more powerful master in the future, can I let it come out of it and enter another master? Also, is there any way to let it multiply independently and get more control


    Soul poison? "


    Lin Chen asks curiously, and is very interested in controlling the soul Gu.


    Lois shook his head and said, "when it enters the body of King rosha, it will be integrated with the inner world of King rosha and cannot come out of it.


    Once king Luocha is killed, he will also die. As for independent reproduction, the soul controlling Gu is not a living creature, but a special mark made by blood, and cannot reproduce independently. "


    "That''s right. We met by destiny and joined hands with the enemy. That''s more predestined. How about making friends?" Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a smile.


    Lois was stunned. Some of them didn''t react. The other party''s thinking was too jumping.


    "When you walk outside, you have many friends. If you just make friends, you can!"


    Lois nodded. Not everyone is qualified to make friends with him, but the young man in front of him is indeed qualified.


    Lin Chen looked at her with bright eyes: "since we are all friends, how about giving me some more soul controlling insects?"


    Lois: "..." now she knows why the other party''s topic is so jumping!

 Chapter 4787

    "Do you know how long it will take me to cultivate a blood seed to control the soul Gu?" Lois did not answer Lin Chen, but asked him a question.


    Hearing her words, Lin Chen understood that it was impossible for the other party to continue to give him the soul controlling poison.


    In fact, he also knew that the other party gave him a soul controlling insect to thank him for helping her get rid of the crisis.


    But people are not stupid. They can''t continue to give gifts just because of their simple words. It''s obvious that soul controlling Gu is not something that can be easily cultivated.


    "How long?" Lin Chen didn''t look disappointed and asked curiously.


    "A million years!" Lois said slowly, "a million years, it doesn''t seem like a long time for those who dominate the strong, but the cultivation of soul controlling insects can only be carried out after I close my door and concentrate. In short, while cultivating soul controlling insects, I don''t


    Can do other things. It must take a million years to cultivate a blood species that can control the soul. Millions of years later, other masters may have improved their realm, or they may get some treasures through adventure, but I am not only a blood species that controls the soul Gu,


    have gained nothing. If it were you, would you cultivate a large number of blood species of soul controlling insects even if you had this ability? "


    Lin Chen thought carefully, shook his head and said, "No. It will take a hundred years of stagnation to get a blood seed. The cost is greater than I expected.


    I estimate that only oneortwo blood species will be cultivated, and more time will be spent on self promotion. After all, the strength of our own strength is fundamental! "


    "So you should also understand that I don''t have many blood species. In fact, I haven''t cultivated blood species since I left the ''infinite meteorite world'', and there are few blood species left."


    Lois'' words are equivalent to tactfully telling Lin Chen that I don''t have much soul control poison left. Even if I make friends, I can''t give you more.


    "Since there is very little left and we can''t give it away, how about we trade?" Lin Chen said.


    "Transaction?" Lois was stunned.


    Lin Chen looked at King Luocha and said, "give me your treasure of chaos that can resist the suppression in the field."


    The king of Luocha put his right hand on his chest. A blue colored glass bead flew out of his chest. He obediently handed it to Lin Chen.


    "What is the name of this treasure?" Lin Chen reached out and took it.


    "Master, it''s called ''Imperial jewel''." King Luocha replied.


    Lin Chen nodded, looked at Lois and said, "I want to exchange this treasure with you for ''controlling the soul Gu''. How many blood seeds can I exchange?"


    Lois had previously fought with the "king of Luocha" and was interested in the "imperial jewel".


    What she doesn''t understand is why Lin Chen is so interested in "controlling the soul Gu" and even doesn''t hesitate to exchange it with chaos zhibaolai?


    A master puppet is naturally more precious than an ordinary chaos treasure.


    However, you should know that the soul controlling Gu is not equal to a master level puppet!


    A master level puppet is equal to a demon controlling soul plus a newly fallen master.


    Even if you have a soul controlling poison bug, where can you find the master who has just fallen?


    She left the "limitless meteorite world" for many years, and never had a dominant puppet. Otherwise, she would not have been chased for her life before!


    Where did Lois know that there were several masters in Lin Chen''s divine prison tower.


    These masters did not enter the Tao according to the law of fire, and Lin Chen could not devour their power.


    Originally, it was intended to exchange them for treasures with their forces.


    But the benefits of this practice are naturally not as good as directly turning them into their own thugs!


    For others, the soul controlling poison bug is not equal to a master level puppet, but for Lin Chen, getting one more soul controlling poison bug is one more master level puppet.


    "It doesn''t hurt to make a deal with you. I''ve controlled several venerable puppets before. Now I only have two kinds of blood for controlling the soul poison. If you like, I''ll trade these two kinds of blood for you!"


    Lois thought for a moment and said frankly.


    "OK. Deal!"


    Lin Chen was still thinking about trying to bargain with the other party to see if he could change oneortwo more blood seeds, but the other party said so. He simply didn''t waste time.


    From the fact that the other party didn''t take advantage of the other party''s precarious situation and took action against himself, it can be seen that Lin Chen still believes in her.


    Lin Chen gives the "imperial jewel" to Lois. The other party, as she said, gives Lin Chen two blood seeds. Later, Lin Chen only needs to fuse the blood seeds with his own blood essence.


    Put away the two blood seeds, Lin Chen''s brain became more and more dizzy, and he knew that the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" were coming. He continued with a hard shoulder:


    "You just mentioned ''limitless meteorite world'', which is one of the eight forbidden areas, right? You used to stay there for a long time?"


    Lin Chen remembers that blood flame Shura said that he broke into the dominant realm, which was somewhere in the "immeasurable meteorite world".


    Lois said, "I was born in the ''infinite meteorite world'', and I was not a remnant of any universe. Naturally, I stayed there for a long time. To be exact, I left there after becoming the master in the ''infinite meteorite world''!"


    Not a remnant of any universe?


    Lin Chen was stunned and didn''t expect this answer.


    He became more interested: "you were born in that place, doesn''t it mean that you are likely to know a lot of secrets. The way you broke into domination should be the same as me?"


    He described the "ocean" when he broke into the dominant territory. Ruiz was surprised and said that she did break into the dominant territory in the same way as Lin Chen.


    "Do you know what the ''ocean'' is? Apart from the universe, is there any other chaotic origin outside the boundary?" Lin Chen asked quickly.


    Unfortunately, Lois shook her head to show that she knew nothing about it.


    Lin Chen was disappointed and asked another question.


    "Do you know if there is any other realm above the master?"


    When Lin Chen asked this, his heart was full of expectation.


    The skill he practiced was the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill.


    Now, he has practiced the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill to the extreme, and he has come to the end of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill. The holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill was born in the origin of chaos. According to the theory, since the dominating realm has been the end of the holy devil swallowing heaven and nature skill, and the world says that the dominating realm is the ultimate of practitioners, there should be no other place above the dominating realm


    Realm.


    But the "ocean" he had seen before made him feel that he was too small, so he wondered whether he had really reached the end of his path of cultivation?


    Is it true that from now on, the so-called promotion is just the quantitative promotion of the world''s power, and there will be no qualitative change?


    If the amount of power in the inner world cannot be increased and become the king of people, it means that there is no further possibility! The path of a monk, his own "Tao", is there no way to enter here?

 Chapter 4788

    "Should... Should there be no more? After I left the limitless meteorite world, I also met several masters outside here. They asked me the same questions. They all told me that the realm of domination is the limit of a monk. Even if I become a king, it is the same


    Think. "


    Lois looked a little hesitant, not sure.


    After she had cultivated in the master realm, she left the "limitless meteorite world" to explore whether the master realm was the ultimate of the cultivator.


    So far, the answer is yes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    I thought this guy came from the forbidden area. Maybe she had some unexpected knowledge. She didn''t know her feelings, so she came here to ask others instead? It felt like a villager saw a city dweller and asked him a question that he thought the city dweller should know, but the guy said, I don''t know. I came to your village to ask, and the people in your village are like this


    Yes.


    Well, I think highly of you!


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s disappointment, Lois said apologetically, "I really can''t answer you this question in a 100% positive tone. But there is one person, he may be able to!"


    "Who?" Lin Chen immediately became interested.


    "The ruler of the wilderness! The existence of the one who is called the strongest ruler of all time."


    Lois'' face was full of longing: "I have heard a lot of rumors about him. It is said that the king had no resistance in front of him.


    Obviously, he is one level stronger than the king. Even I suspect that he is not the master of the realm, but the master above it! If we can find him, we may get a clear answer. "


    "The master of famine..."


    Lin Chen''s expression was somewhat strange. Unexpectedly, the other party mentioned him.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Lin Chen said.


    Lois shook his head. "I don''t know. When I left the boundless meteorite world and came outside, he had disappeared for countless years. Over the years, I have tried to find him, but there is no clue at all."


    Did you not say that?


    Lin Chen was disappointed again.


    Waves of strong dizziness hit his consciousness, and he knew he had to leave.


    "We are destined to meet again!"


    After Lin Chen said a word, he took king Luocha to the divine prison tower. The divine prison tower exploded at an amazing speed and flew to the far sky.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Lois shouted to the God prison tower. The God prison tower didn''t mean to stop, and disappeared in her sight in the blink of an eye.


    "What did this guy say about making friends? This so-called friend asked me all kinds of questions without giving me a chance to ask you questions?"


    Lois rolled her eyes. Until Lin Chen left, she still didn''t know what the origin of the young man was.


    This guy is too realistic. Ask him what he wants to know and leave immediately!


    Of course, she also saw that the other party should have used the secret method just now. At this time, the side effects of the secret method are expected to come, so she was in a hurry to leave.


    That''s why she didn''t catch up.


    At this time, if you keep chasing, the other party may really think you have evil intentions.


    "After all, this guy doesn''t really trust me. However, if I were you, I wouldn''t trust him 100 percent. After all, they just met each other."


    "With his strength, he will not be unknown outside the boundary. Sooner or later, we will meet again!" Lois looked back and disappeared.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, his face pale, and the side effects of the secret method had come.


    King Luocha stood beside him like a stone statue guarding the gate.


    When Tianfei and Xiaowu knew that Lin Chen was just adjusting her breath to make her body recover to the peak as soon as possible without any problems, they didn''t worry too much and meditated and practiced not far from Lin Chen.


    As the realm was thrown away by Lin Chen, they practiced harder than before.


    In Xiaowu''s words, that is: "the big brother has become the master and has come to the end of the road. There is no possibility of continuing to break through. As long as I keep making progress, sooner or later, I will catch up with him."


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, his face was full of blood and energy, and he completely recovered.


    He stood up and looked at King Luocha: "I''ll ask you a question."


    King Luocha turned to look at him with an intimate expression. His eyes looked like a clever puppy looking at its owner.


    "Do you know where the blood flame Shura guy''s nest is?" Lin Chen said.


    King Luocha nodded, "I know."


    Sure enough, I know!


    I promised Shifu that I would clean up the door, and that the guy''s "Shura blood armor" was also my must. I had to find him anyway.


    "Is there any other master in his lair?"


    "No."


    "No one else?"


    "There are several servants whose strength is under the domination."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen asked several questions in a row, and the answer of King Luocha made him very satisfied.


    If there are other masters in the blood flame Shura''s nest, then he has to consider whether to go directly or not, and whether he needs to make some preparations.


    Since there were only a few servants under the domination except for the blood flame Shura, he naturally didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "The last time you chased me, this time it should be the other way around!"


    Lin Chen sneered and did not hurry to continue to understand the seventh move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun. Instead, he asked the king of Luocha to lead the way, and the divine prison tower flew to the nest of Xueyan Shura.


    After mastering the seventh move of Yuanshi chaotic spear, it will be safer to find Xueyan Shura.


    The problem is that even though Lin Chen has had a lot of understanding, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to really master the seventh move of the Yuanshi chaotic gun.


    Since that''s the case, anyway, now I have the confidence to deal with the blood flame Shura. Why don''t you act now!


    "If I were the only one, something might happen. But if I add three master level puppets, I don''t believe that guy has any powerful mechanism even if he is in his old nest. He can beat four of them."


    Lin Chen waved, the space in front of him twisted, and two drops of golden blood appeared in front of him.


    It''s the blood of the soul controlling gu!


    He opened his palm, and two drops of blood essence flew out of the palm, which fused with the blood. Soon, two strange and ferocious golden bugs appeared in front of him and flew around him intimately.


    "Next, I''ll help you choose two suitable master hosts!" He received the two bugs in his palm and was about to go to the sixth floor of the divine prison tower. However, an idea came to his mind: "do you want to keep a soul controlling bug? In the future, maybe you can control a king Lord?"

 Chapter 4789

    If you catch a king seizing master, kill him, and then use the soul controlling poison to control him, you will have a king seizing master level puppet.


    Lin Chen knows that this idea is crazy.


    No matter how confident he was, he didn''t think that he had the ability to kill the king.


    But not now does not mean not in the future.


    "Not long ago, I was chased and killed by the blood flame Shura. Now it has become that I want to go to him for trouble. Now I can''t compare with the king, but maybe the ordinary king is not my opponent in the future?


    Even if there is no other realm above the dominating realm, I will stop dominating forever. Then I will also become the strongest dominator, like the former dominator in the wilderness!


    At that time, I will naturally go to the trouble of canglan universe. Wouldn''t it be better to make the best use of everything than to directly kill their kings and masters and control them into puppets? "


    "However, when I am stronger than the king, a king puppet may not have much effect on me at that time?"


    "Although it doesn''t have much effect on me, I can let him guard the global city, which can ensure that there will be no accidents in the global city.


    No, even now, there will be no more foreign invaders. The Earth City has xuanhuang hall to help take care of it. There would have been no accident! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen had all kinds of thoughts in his mind and hesitated.


    Finally, he decided to leave a soul controlling poison bug for the time being. Whether it will be used to control the imprisoned masters on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower or to seal the king depends on the future needs.


    At present, it doesn''t mean much to him to have another ordinary master puppet.


    If you need it later, you can add another one at any time anyway. There is no need to worry at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere out of bounds.


    On the huge meteorite with an area comparable to that of an immortal Dynasty, there are several palaces that look ancient and magnificent.


    A huge dark tower, like a hill, flew from a distance and stopped above the palace.


    Two figures flew out of it. The dark giant tower shrank rapidly and flew into the middle of the young man''s eyebrows.


    As soon as Lin Chen and King Luocha appeared, several people flew out of the palace below. The first one was a tall and thin old man. Lin Chen felt a little and judged that this man was a venerable man.


    The old men, who were originally full of vigilance, were stunned when they saw the queen of Luocha. They respectfully said, "I have seen the Lord of Luocha! Are you here to find my lord?"


    King Qin Yan and King Luocha have a fairly good relationship with Xueyan Shura. They have been here before, so they are no strangers to King Luocha.


    "That''s right. Where is he?"


    King Luocha''s face was expressionless and his voice was a little dull, but the old people didn''t know him, so they wouldn''t doubt him. The old man shook his head honestly and said, "my Lord, he is not here right now. Since Lord Qin Yan came last time, he has left and has not returned. If you have anything, I can tell you. Of course, if you are not in a hurry, I will


    You can wait here for my adults to return. But he has been away for a long time. I''m afraid he won''t come back for a while. "


    "When was the last time King Qin Yan came to see him?" Lin Chen said.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, and felt Lin Chen''s breath a little. He just felt unfathomable, and immediately understood that he was also a dominant strong man with a respectful face.


    He didn''t know that the dominator was coming to trouble. He just thought that the king of Luocha wanted to introduce him to his master''s friend and respectfully answered Lin Chen''s question.


    After Lin Chen got the answer, he calculated the time.


    The old man said that King Qin Yan came to find Xueyan Shura, not long after he robbed the "thousand star fruit" from King Qin Yan''s nest.


    When the blood flame Shura left, he should be looking for trouble.


    Since the last time, he has not come back, that is, he may not have come out of the "sea of nothingness", or died in the "sea of nothingness"?


    "It''s not impossible. He was injured at that time, and unlike us leaving through the space channel directly, maybe he could have died in the ''sea of nothingness''.


    If this is the case, it saves a lot of effort, but the treasures on his body, including the ''Shura blood armor'', will not also fall into the ''sea of nothingness''


    Lin Chen thought so, and frowned.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at the old man and said, "I have something to do with him. I will wait for him here for a while. You can help us arrange a place for retreat. Once he comes back, he will immediately inform us."


    Naturally, the old man had no opinion. He immediately took the two men into the palace. After consulting them, he knew that they were going to shut down together, so he only arranged a secret room.


    After entering the secret room and waiting for the door to close, Lin Chen tells the king of Luocha to wait outside, and he enters the divine prison tower. "While waiting for blood flame Shura to come back, I''ll try to master the seventh move of Yuanshi chaotic gun. If I master the seventh move, when I fought with king Luocha before, even if I didn''t reach the ''nine pole rekindling''


    There is no need to use the ''kill God strike''! Fortunately, at that time, there was only king Luocha as an opponent. If it was one to two, or even more, it would undoubtedly be me who died. "


    Lin Chen comes to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    He stretched out his hand. The space in the palm was distorted. It was the size of a fist. There were scaly lines on the surface, which were blood red. The colorful fruits appeared in front of him.


    It was the "thousand star fruit" snatched from King Yan of Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, I grabbed two of them. When I was practicing the sixth move of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun, I ate one of them. In front of me was the remaining one.


    "Although I realized the seventh move of Yuanshi chaotic spear for the first time, and I had a lot of experience from the master of Yuanshi mountain, it still takes a long time to master it.


    However, with the help of "thousand star fruit" and "xuanhuang bell", the time can be shortened infinitely. I don''t know if I can master the seventh form before the "thousand star fruit" fails. "


    The time for the fruit to take effect is 100 years.


    It can accelerate Lin Chen''s cultivation a thousand times, that is to say, the next 100 years of cultivation is equivalent to 100000 years under normal circumstances.


    On the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, only one year has passed since the past 100 years.


    In short, in the past year, Lin Chen will have been practicing for 100000 years.


    "If you can''t master the seventh form with the help of ''thousand star fruit'', it may mean that if you want to master the seventh form, you can''t achieve it by blindly closing down. You can only give up for the time being." Lin Chen took a deep breath and ate the thousand star fruit in a few mouthfuls.

 Chapter 4790

    Outside the boundary, somewhere near the dark and yellow universe, a huge and majestic palace is suspended in the void.


    This palace itself is a treasure of chaos, which is somewhat similar to the night King Hall of the eternal night master. At the same time, this palace is also the residence of the dark and yellow universe outside the boundary.


    On weekdays, there are not so many people here as dead spirits.


    After all, there are very few people who will come out of the realm from the "dark and yellow universe". They will come here only after they become masters and yearn for the outside world. Even though the crisis of the canglan universe has been lifted, the safe return of another master of Wuyou and the master of Yuanshi mountain has completely relieved the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" and led to an increase in the number of masters who have been trained outside the boundary, but the base number of masters is there,


    There are not many people destined to come here.


    Even when they come out of bounds, they all come here to experience and look for opportunities. Few of them will stay at the camp.


    Even if a few people stayed here, they all came here to shut up after feeling something. They would not walk around the palace at all. As a result, the whole palace was dead and could not even notice the slightest human presence.


    This peaceful picture was torn to pieces by a cold drink.


    "Lord Wuyou, come out!"


    This sound is good for Hongzhong and Dalu. It makes the space produce ripples and rush in all directions. It seems nothing, but it has terrible lethality.


    If it is an ordinary building, I am afraid it will turn into a powder in an instant.


    I saw the huge and majestic palace, blooming a soft halo, blocking the terror energy contained in the space waves.


    So that the interior of the palace would not be affected.


    A figure flew out of the ancient palace.


    Immediately, another dozen people rushed out of the palace and looked up in the direction of the sound.


    These dozen people are not all masters. Most of them are here to help run errands or do chores. They can occasionally get the guidance of the masters. They are all supreme monks.


    "Stay in the palace. Don''t follow me!"


    The worry free city Lord said to the dozen people behind him and flew to the sky.


    There were already two people waiting for him in the sky.


    A middle-aged woman and an old man.


    The middle-aged woman has a fierce face, with several scales on her face and a fierce breath on her body. She is not like human beings, but like a fierce beast that eats people.


    Although the old man has white hair and some wrinkles on his face, he is tall and strong like a bear, and his eyes have sharp golden light, which makes people dare not look at him.


    Seeing these two people, the city master of worry free jumped in his heart.


    The master of Hongyuan and the master of Jinji Taoism in the Xuyuan universe, these two guys are both the masters of the king, and they are even more famous people outside the world. Naturally, he can''t help knowing them!


    What he didn''t know was that the remnant of the "dark and yellow universe" and the "virtual abyss universe" had always been that the well water didn''t invade the river water. What did the other party want to do when they came to their own side?


    Before the "dark and yellow universe", as far as we know, there were five collapsed old universes, namely, haochu universe, Xuyuan universe, xiamin universe, Tianlong universe and canglan universe.


    The virtual abyss universe is the second oldest existence among them. In terms of top combat power, it is much stronger than the canglan universe and the xuanhuang universe.


    "Two Taoist friends, come to my side. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    The noumenon of the worry free city Lord is grumpy, but it doesn''t mean that he has no brain. Naturally, he won''t ask for trouble and take the initiative to cause trouble. He inquired humbly.


    The middle-aged woman, that is, the master of the red garden, snorted, "let me tell you the truth. Those guys who left the camp not long ago are now in our hands!"


    The worry free city master said coldly, "what do you mean, you two? We have always been like a well without offending the river. Is it because we are bullied?"


    Some time ago, I got the news that there seemed to be a chaos treasure accident somewhere tens of millions of miles away.


    The city master of worry free asked the two masters here to take a few people to find out. Naturally, the two masters are the main force, and the ones he took are mainly the past experience and insight.


    In a word, cassia is exactly among them. Although she volunteered, she agreed to this matter after all. Now they are all in the hands of the king of the virtual abyss universe. With the ontological nature of the worry free city master, they are already ready to fight each other


    Impulsive.


    However, he also knew that unless another noumenon was here, he could not defeat two with one.


    I can only endure for a while!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman became furious, as if they were the one who was bullied to the door.


    She was about to say something. The Taoist priest Jinji nearby had already said: "I will return your question to you intact! It is because you don''t take us seriously and attack our people!"


    "What do you mean?" The worry free city Lord frowned and thought in his mind. He didn''t remember that there was a conflict between someone on his side and the people in the virtual abyss universe.


    Lord Jinji looked at him coldly: "King Luocha is a man of our universe. Not long ago, King Qin Yan came to tell us that king Luocha has fallen into the hands of people of your universe.


    Call out the guy named Lin Chen. As long as he hands over the king of Luocha, we won''t pursue him. Those who have been arrested will naturally be returned to you! "


    Lin Chen!


    Is it Lin Chen who moved the other party?


    Speaking of it, Lin Chen mentioned it to himself before the king of Luocha. It was at his place that Lin Chen knew the trace of himself and the leader of Yuanshi mountain.


    He was chased and killed by blood flame Shura, which is also related to this guy!


    The worry free city master''s heart clicked, and he understood that Lin Chen''s temper would kill the king of Luocha if he fell into his hands.


    "Shit! Last time, I forgot to tell him that the masters outside the boundary basically belong to an old universe. If one of them is moved, it can be said that he will move his whole body. If he is not careful, it will become a conflict between the two universes! Damn it, I forgot to say, why didn''t Shang Yan remind Lin Chen? No! Because of Shang Yan''s temperament, he won''t interfere with his disciples'' decisions unless it''s necessary. He thought he would wish Lin Chen could eat it Learn a lesson and grow faster


    £¿ Even in his heart, maybe he took it as the experience of Lin Chen? Or, after Lin Chen became the master, he would no longer pay attention to Lin Chen''s actions and would not interfere with him any more. He might not even know what Lin Chen did


    What''s the matter?


    In a word, that bastard didn''t think about me. He really gave me a problem! no It is also possible that the situation is not as bad as I thought. Maybe king Luocha is still alive! " The city master of worry free can only comfort himself in his heart. As long as the king of Luocha is alive, things will not be so bad.

 Chapter 4791

    "Don''t you hear me? Let Lin Chen come out!"


    When the master of the red garden did not see the response from the worry free city master, he became more and more dissatisfied.


    The master of worry free city came back and said: "Lin Chen is not here right now. I don''t know when he will come. Please let our people out first. When he returns, he will naturally give an account to one of them!"


    "You think so!" The master of Hongyuan sneered repeatedly. The leader of Jinji Taoist slowly said: "it is normal for people from all over the universe to have a duel. Anyway, as long as the king of Luocha returns safely without losing his life, we will not investigate him if he is seriously wounded. But if he has fallen


    Down, you have two choices! "


    "Which two options?"


    The worry free city leader is dissatisfied. The other party''s attitude is too rampant. He is condescending and doesn''t take himself seriously at all.


    But it happened that I couldn''t beat these two guys alone, and I already had a big grudge with canglan universe. I didn''t want to become an enemy with "Xuyuan universe", so I had to bear it for a while.


    "First, let the guys we caught pay for their lives; second, let Lin Chen pay for his lives!" Taoist Jinji had a non-negotiable tone.


    The worry free city Lord''s face was completely gloomy and he didn''t answer.


    The two kings of Xuyuan universe were also not interested in staying here. They threw a jade token to the city master of worry free and told him that he could contact himself with the jade pendant, and soon disappeared in the sight of the city master of worry free!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    It has been a hundred years since the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    There are human shaped fruits on a tree with branches as high as a hundred feet and blood colored crystal stones. The appearance of the fruits is no different from that of Lin Chen, who meditates on his knees inside the trunk.


    The dark yellow bell is like a huge transparent cover, covering the whole blood colored giant tree.


    "Master, today is the last day that ''thousand star fruit'' takes effect?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Lin Chen in the trunk of his eyes, with some worry on his face. "It''s the last day, and the big brother hasn''t finished his retreat. It seems that this time is not very smooth. Last time, he left the pass in more than 60 years."


    The heavenly concubine nodded. Although she was not the master, she also knew the difficulty of mastering chaos magic. Many strong people have been masters for millions of years and have never mastered a chaos magic.


    Objectively speaking, Lin Chen''s seclusion this time and his grasp of the seventh form of "the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty" is not much.


    Shang Yan is not here.


    Lin Chen talked to him before the retreat, but in his words, now Lin Chen has become the master and is in the same realm with him. We don''t need to ask him everything. We should think and solve problems by ourselves.


    If it is not necessary, he will not interfere with any decision of Lin Chen.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The breeze sounded.


    The blood colored giant tree began to collapse, and the blood colored energy disappeared. The human shaped fruits on the branches, such as foam, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only the dark yellow bell and Lin Chen, who was covered inside, still sat cross legged, like a stone carving, motionless.


    "Master!"


    Xiaowu clenches the hand of the heavenly concubine, looks at Lin Chen suspiciously, and then looks at the heavenly concubine.


    Seeing the present situation, the heavenly Princess thought for a while and said happily, "the prescription of qianxingguo has passed. He can naturally feel it. If he is still far away from mastering the seventh move of the Yuanshi chaotic gun, he should stop understanding temporarily and will not think of trying to understand the chaotic magic by stacking time,


    That would have little effect. Since the prescription of qianxingguo has passed, he has not stopped comprehending the seventh move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", which just shows that he is only one step away from mastering the seventh move. It is possible to really understand it at any time, so I want to wait until I really master it


    Shushuguan. It should not be long before he opens his eyes! "


    After listening to the dance, I looked forward to it.


    However, it was not long before this so-called thing was first-class. It was on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower, and more than 200 years had passed.


    At first, Xiaowu and Tianfei were watching, and then they went to practice by themselves.


    On this day, Lin Chen finally opened his eyes.


    The dark yellow bell that covered him turned into a blue light and then disappeared. Instead, Qi lingqing''er stood beside him and said excitedly:


    "Master, have you mastered the magic of chaos?"


    "Now, I don''t need to use ''killing God'' if I fight with king Luocha again." Lin Chen stood up with a smile on her face.


    Xiaowu and the heavenly concubine were aware of the movement. When they opened their eyes, they happened to hear his words. They were pleasantly surprised. They didn''t understand. This is undoubtedly equivalent to giving a positive answer.


    In the slightly dark secret room, King Luocha stood motionless, like a stone statue without any vitality. He had been standing like this for more than three years.


    Beside him was a small dark tower with a palm size.


    A streamer of light flew out of the tower, and Lin Chen appeared beside him.


    "I have seen my master!"


    It was like a pet dog seeing its owner. King Luocha smiled and sounded a bit stiff.


    Lin Chen put the God prison tower away, looked at it and asked him, "did some of the servants of blood flame Shura come to tell him that he has come back during my isolation?"


    "No." King Luocha shook his head.


    That guy died in the sea of nothingness


    Lin Chen knew very well that if the blood flame Shura died in the "sea of nothingness", it was almost impossible to get the "Shura blood armor" completely.


    Before becoming the king, he had no interest in going to the "sea of nothingness" again.


    Now in the past, it was like playing with one''s life. If blood flame Shura really died in the "sea of nothingness", it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the other''s body and "Shura blood armor", and the possibility is close to zero.


    He would not risk his own life for that vague hope!


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to wait here all the time. He had already made a decision. After the retreat, if the blood flame Shura hasn''t come back, he should leave and do something else. It''s better than waiting here.


    If that guy really died in the "sea of nothingness", would he have to wait here forever?


    A moment later, several servants of Xueyan Shura respectfully sent Lin Chen and King Luocha away. From beginning to end, they didn''t know that these two guys were coming to find fault.


    Lin Chen took king Luocha into the divine prison tower, thought for a while, and said to himself, "now I have mastered a chaotic magic skill, and I don''t know how much worse it is compared with being the king?" He thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "master Wuyou, who guards outside the boundary, should have returned to the station outside the boundary? In that case, I will go to the station outside the boundary to have a look and have a competition with him?"

 Chapter 4792

    The location of the "Xuan Huang universe" outside the boundary was told by the last time the city master of worry free and the master of Yuanshi mountain separated from Lin Chen.


    It took Lin Chen several days to arrive here.


    Seeing the magnificent palace suspended in the void, he thought of the "night King Palace" dominated by the eternal night for the first time, and realized that the palace might also be a treasure, which should be the treasure of chaos.


    "It''s really a good thing. No, this kind of treasure doesn''t mean much to me." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Basically, there are only a few functions of such palace treasures.


    The first is the domain repression; Second, as a tool for driving; Moreover, it can be used as temporary residence.


    These three functions completely coincide with the divine prison tower.


    The inner space of the divine prison tower is incomparable to this kind of palace. For Lin Chen, who owns the divine prison tower, the attraction of this chaotic treasure is far less attractive than a body method chaotic magic skill.


    "Now I have mastered an attacking chaotic magic skill. Instead of further studying the eighth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun, I need a body method chaotic magic skill.


    The body method of King Luocha is good, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me. I need to understand the master of the dark law to practice. In a word, this chaotic magic skill learned from others is not the best choice after all. For example, if I perform the seventh move of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" at the same time, even if I can master it easily, the power I can wield is not as good as that of Yuanshi mountain leader


    Master, show it.


    In the final analysis, this is a chaotic magic skill created by him, which is most consistent with his'' Tao ''. The most powerful chaotic magic must be the most suitable for you, and the most suitable chaotic magic undoubtedly needs to be created by yourself.


    However, it takes more time and energy to create chaos magic than to master a chaos magic. Basically, it is only after the cultivation of dominating the strong gets into a bottleneck.


    Now, I have just broken through to dominate the world. I belong to a period of outbreak of combat power. There is no need to hurry to create my own chaotic magic. In a short time, if you want to improve your combat power to the greatest extent, you should cultivate those chaotic magic skills created by others and suitable for yourself. It is more reliable! Even if you can only use 80% or 90% of your power, it is much stronger than the peerless Taoist skills


    More. "


    Lin Chen has asked Shang Yan whether he has a chaotic magic skill suitable for his body method.


    But Shang Yan told him that some special materials were needed for the chaotic magic skills of body method he had mastered.


    He also got those special materials by chance in those days. Now he is afraid that he can''t find them outside the bounds.


    Even if you can find it, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time to find it. You may have to go to oneortwo forbidden areas, which will be very dangerous.


    In short, if Lin Chen wants to master a body method chaotic magic skill in a short time, what he has mastered is not suitable for Lin Chen.


    Shang Yan asked Lin Chen to return to the "xuanhuang hall" and first determined whether there were any chaotic magic skills in the hands of the masters that were suitable for him and that he was also interested in!


    If there is no such thing, then go to him for consultation.


    When Lin Chen was hundreds of miles away from the palace, a halo appeared on the surface of the palace, like a cover, which isolated Lin Chen from the outside.


    The next moment.


    The space in front of Lin Chen is distorted. A figure comes out of the distorted space. It is the worry free city master.


    "Master!" Lin Chen smiled. The other party had indeed returned from the "dark and yellow universe" to the station here.


    "You''ve come here."


    When the worry free city master saw him, he was relieved and asked, "did the king of Luocha fall into your hands?"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "master, how do you know that the king of Luocha fell on my hand?"


    The city master of worry free said with a headache, "people have come to the door. Can I not know? At that time, you fought with king Luocha, and King Qin Yan was there, and he escaped? That guy told the ''virtual abyss universe'' to which King Luocha belongs about the king Luocha falling into your hands. The overall strength of the ''virtual abyss universe'' should be higher than us. There are eight king enfeoffors in total! The result is that two king enfeoffors came directly to us


    , I want you to hand over King Luocha. "


    In the "empty abyss universe" behind king Luocha, the two kings directly came to the door?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. At this moment, he felt that he had thought everything too simple before.


    Because King Luocha did not live in the base camp of the remnant of the universe, he subconsciously thought that he would kill him, and did not think about what trouble he would cause after killing him.


    At this time, he also remembered that the king of Luocha wanted to kill the "dark and yellow universe" with the news of the master of Yuanshi mountain. The master of Qianhe threatened him with the king sealing master of the "dark and yellow universe". The guy also said that he also had a strong king sealing master behind him!


    incorrect!


    Killing him is actually no problem.


    Just like Shifu, he captured many powerful and respected masters of different races and imprisoned them in the God prison tower. Didn''t anyone come to trouble?


    The reason for this is that he is so secretive that no one knows that those venerable masters and masters fall into his hands!


    If the son of King Luocha had not taken the initiative to get him out of the God prison tower, King Luocha would never even know where his son went!


    "King Qin Yan!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. He had not thought about going to King Qin Yan''s nest and killing the guy.


    The problem is that King Qin Yan''s essence is special, that is, he was granted a king to go to his lair. It is not easy to kill him, and it is even more impossible for him.


    The master of worry free city said: "now, there are several people on our side who fall into the hands of each other, including two masters and one, who is your acquaintance."


    "My acquaintance?" Lin Chen thinks that it refers to a master he knows. The city master of worry free was ashamed and said, "it''s Cassia! She asked me to say that she wanted to come over and have a look outside the boundary. I brought her here and wanted to let her stay here. If there was a chance, it would be good for her to gain more knowledge outside the boundary. No


    It occurred to me that before she went out with two masters, she fell into the hands of the two kings of the ''virtual abyss universe''. "


    Boom!


    Lin Chen seems to be struck by lightning and his brain is buzzing!


    "Why would Cassia want to come out of bounds?" he asked


    Although Cassia said, don''t let Lin Chen know that she inquired about Lin Chen''s information.


    However, in this situation, the worry free city master naturally won''t hide any more. He told Cassia that she was looking for herself and worried about Lin Chen. He sighed: "the reason why she came out of bounds is just because of you."

 Chapter 4793

    Because of me!


    Lin Chen was silent for a long time, and his eyes were cold: "where are the two kings of the virtual abyss universe?"


    "Why, do you want to trouble them?"


    The worry free city master knew that Lin Chen was sentimental and not calm enough. He reminded him, "even if you have become the master, can you defeat two with one? And the enemy is still two king captains?" Lin Chen was silent again, and finally calmed down a little. He said in his heart, don''t get carried away by emotions. Since the other party wants to hand over the king of Luocha, it means that they don''t know that the king of Luocha has died in their own hands, especially in their flesh


    Be your own puppet.


    As long as they are not sure about this, there will be no danger for Cassia to be taken hostage in their hands!


    "Then king Luocha, has he died at your hands?"


    With the understanding of the worry free city Lord to Lin Chen and Lin Chen''s current performance, his heart sank slightly, and he had already guessed for some time.


    Lin Chen nodded: "that guy was really killed by me!"


    "That''s true. That guy in the divine prison is really true. He doesn''t even advise you!"


    The city master of worry free sighed, "they said that if King Luocha had an accident, we had only two choices. One was to let the people he caught pay for their lives; the other was to let you pay for your lives! This thing..."


    Subconsciously, he wanted to say what he thought, but he threw the problem to Lin Chen himself: "how are you going to solve it?"


    Now Lin Chen is no longer the little guy who needed to be covered by everyone at the beginning. He has also become a dominant power himself!


    Now that he has caused such a big problem, he should naturally find a way to solve it by himself.


    Naturally, he can''t have a solution!


    Even so, we should also take advantage of this opportunity to let him have a long memory and think twice before doing anything in the future.


    The worry free city leader didn''t think that Lin Chen could find a solution. After asking, he began to turn his head to think about whether there was a solution.


    Unfortunately, before Lin Chen came back, he thought about this problem countless times. If he could really think of a solution, he would have figured it out long ago. Where should he wait until now.


    The words of the carefree city master awakened Lin Chen.


    Yeah!


    Shifu, why doesn''t he stop himself from killing the king of Luocha and turn him into his puppet?


    At that time, the master should also be concerned about the situation outside, and he told him about it later. He didn''t say anything. He just said his own things in the future and tried to solve them by himself.


    He has become a strong man in the same realm as him. He should learn to face all kinds of troubles alone!


    "Shifu, of course, he wants me to be completely independent and solve the problem by myself, but if this is a dead end, he will certainly remind me! Since he didn''t stop me, there should be some way to break the situation."


    Lin Chen thought of this, calmed down and began to think seriously.


    A moment later, he beamed and said, "yes!"


    "What have you got?" The worry free city leader was stunned. Can you really think of a way to break the situation, boy?


    The problem is that the old guys of the "virtual abyss universe" are all very cunning. They don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits. If they don''t return the king of Luocha to them, they can''t let people go. They may come to trouble the "dark and yellow universe" in the future!


    At present, the death of King Luocha will undoubtedly become a dead end!


    What can be done to break the game?


    He was about to ask carefully, but Lin Chen had already flown to the far sky. Only his voice was heard by the worry free city leader.


    "Elder, wait here. I''ll be back soon!"


    Looking at Lin Chen leaving, the worry free city master frowned and said:


    "Isn''t this boy afraid that I will hand him over to the people of the ''empty abyss universe'' in exchange for the lives of the other two masters, so he ran away?"


    With that, he shook his head again: "no! With his character, he can''t do such a thing. If he was greedy for life and afraid of death, now the ''Dark Universe'' would have been occupied by the alien race of the canglan universe! But what can he do?"


    The worry free city Lord waited in place with strong curiosity.


    Most of the day passed, and Lin Chen finally returned.


    "That''s OK. Sir, we''ll go to find the two kings of the ''virtual abyss universe'' and ask them for help!" Lin Chen said.


    With them?


    The worry free city leader doubted whether Lin Chen didn''t listen to his previous words at all. The so-called "having a way" was actually playing with himself?


    King Luocha was killed by you, and then you have to go to the front of others to ask for someone. This is a provocation to the other side. There will be no return!


    Lin Chen saw the doubt in his heart, but he didn''t explain it. He just said: "although you believe me, elder, when did I run to the door to die?"


    That''s right.


    Although the noumenon of Lord Wuyou has been guarding outside the boundary for a long time, it shares the same consciousness with the other noumenon. He is naturally clear about Lin Chen''s various performances after joining the "xuanhuang hall".


    Although Lin Chen is young, he is by no means a rash and impulsive person. Otherwise, he would not be able to reach this level even if he was lucky enough.


    "Are you sure you want to find them now?" Lord carefree repeated.


    "OK!" Lin Chen looked calm.


    "In that case, you don''t have to run to them. When those two guys left, they left a jade pendant. Crush the jade pendant and they will come by themselves!"


    The master of worry free city took out the jade pendant left by the then Lord Jinji and directly crushed it.


    With the jade pendant turning into a little light and retreating into the void, the worry free city master and Lin Chen waited patiently in situ.


    The worry free city leader is already thinking about how to end the scene if he turns around. In the final analysis, he still doesn''t believe what Lin Chen can do.


    Half an hour later, the space in front was distorted, and two people came out of it.


    It is the master of Hongyuan and the master of Jinji Taoism of the "virtual abyss universe"!


    The king Ji Taoist priest glanced at the carefree city master and fell on Lin Chen''s face. He said slowly, "the green face who controls the territory. If you''re right, you should be the Lin Chen?"


    The master of the red garden was more direct than him. In a condescending tone, he shouted coldly, "King Luocha, give him up. If he has something to do, he will accompany him with your life!"


    Taoist leader Jinji didn''t look fierce like her, but he stared at Lin Chen. It was obvious that if Lin Chen didn''t hand over the person, he couldn''t leave in front of him. The worry free city leader looked at Lin Chen. He was worried and curious. He wanted to see if the boy could really deceive the two old men!

 Chapter 4794

    "I fought with king Luocha before, but he escaped. He is not in my hands. How do you want me to give him back to you? Can I turn him into one for you?"


    Facing the threat from the master of the red garden, Lin Chen was very calm and asked calmly.


    "He ran away?" The master of Hongyuan was stunned.


    The worry free city leader was also stunned. This is what Lin Chen called?


    Lied that the other party ran away, not in his hands?


    He was helpless. The boy didn''t seem to understand. He was facing two old and crafty guys, not young people who would be fooled easily.


    How could Lin Chen believe that king Luocha really escaped because of his simple words.


    Sure enough, the next second I heard Taoist leader Jinji say, "how do I know if you are lying? There is a way to prove that what you said is true.


    You let me control your consciousness and confirm that king Luocha really escaped, then I will believe you. Those who have been arrested will naturally be returned to you! "


    "Yes! Whether it is true or not, you can search your memory and know!" The master of the red garden immediately opened his mouth and was aggressive.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen refused without even thinking about it. With a completely non-negotiable tone and suppressed anger on his face, he seemed to say the truth but the other party didn''t believe it. He was very oppressed.


    The city master of worry free had a gloomy expression: "please don''t go too far, you two. There are not many secrets that can''t be related to other people. How can people search their memories.


    Moreover, to hand over consciousness to others is tantamount to giving a knife to others to cut off their own heads. When you have an idea, you can make him die! Would you agree to this request? "


    The master of the red garden looked cold and fierce, but this time he did not refute.


    She also knew that this request was indeed excessive. However, she didn''t mean to reason with the other party at all. She had already thought it over in her heart. In any case, if this boy doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation today, then she can''t feel better!


    Master Jinji said slowly, "I promise, I just control my consciousness. I won''t search my memory or ask for anything extra."


    Lin Chen sneered: "joke! Do you think I will trust a guy who caught our man first without knowing the truth?"


    "Then there is nothing to talk about but to do." Taoist Jinji sighed, "in fact, I didn''t mean to have too much conflict with you, but anyway, I have to get an accurate answer about King Luocha. It''s impossible to believe you just because you say a few words


    What is said is true. "


    The implication is that we can''t agree. We''re going to start.


    The eyes of the master of the red garden became cold and fierce. The scarlet light in her eyes was like a sharp sword. A terrible wave spread from her and enveloped Lin Chen.


    The worry free city leader was helpless and secretly called bad!


    I should have known for a long time that this boy can''t find a way. In the end, he still has to do it.


    The problem is that one can''t defeat the other two. In addition, the two ordinary masters in the palace can hold them down for the time being.


    They can only drag them down on their own side, and then let Lin Chen escape.


    No matter what, don''t let Lin Chen have an accident!


    Lin Chen''s body still carries their hope. In their view, with Lin Chen''s growth rate, they should also be able to become the king level in the future!


    We must not let the giant pillars of the "dark and yellow universe" die early.


    When the worry free city master was planning to secretly let Lin Chen escape first, he heard Lin Chen say, "my words are not realistic. But if you see them with your own eyes, you should believe them?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The golden pole Taoist priest frowned.


    The worry free city leader looked at Lin Chen with the same puzzlement. He should believe what he saw with his own eyes. He also didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant.


    Lin Chen said, "I can take you to the place where I met him before. You can find a strong man who can master the law of time and can trace back time. Can''t you see with your own eyes whether he really ran away in front of me?"


    Master Jinji and master Hongyuan looked at each other. Let alone, it was really a way.


    The worry free city Lord was confused again.


    Didn''t the king of Luocha die at the hands of Lin Chen? If you look back, what you see is the scene of the fall of the king of Luocha?


    Or did Lin Chen just want to show them the scene of King Luocha being chased and killed? The place where time goes back is not the place where King Luocha was killed?


    However, if the other two only saw the process that the king of Luocha was chased and killed by Lin Chen, they would not think that the king of Luocha did not fall into Lin Chen''s hands.


    "Yes! Take me to the place where you finally meet. As for the strong who master the law of time, I will enter the Tao with the law of gold and the law of time."


    Before the worry free city leader wanted to know what the situation was, Lord Jinji replied.


    "In that case, come with me!"


    Lin Chen led the way, and the master of Jinji Taoism and the master of Hongyuan followed.


    The city leader of worry free returned to his senses. He was still full of doubts and hurried to follow him.


    After more than an hour, Lin Chen stopped.


    The master of Jinji Taoist priest looked around, looking at the pieces of debris in the void that were much smaller than the meteorites in the distance, and he understood that there should have been strong people fighting here, which led to the smashing of huge meteorites and the current scene.


    Since Lin Chen stopped, it naturally means that this is the place where he and King Luosha finally fought.


    There was no need for Lin Chen to open his mouth. The palm of Taoist Jinji was filled with strange waves, and a strange mark appeared. His right palm stretched out and grasped it in the void.


    That feeling, as if the void had been covered with a layer of gauze, now the gauze was torn to pieces by him.


    Poof!


    It sounded like a balloon was punctured.


    Within a million miles, ripples appear in space, and time flows back at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen jumped in his heart. A simple grasp would turn back the time in a million miles. This guy''s means were more terrible than he had expected!


    Although time goes back, the picture has not changed at all.


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen''s strong perception, he wouldn''t be able to find anything at all.


    After a while, finally, two people appeared in the sight.


    While they were shuttling through the void, they were fighting each other. The positive pole speed flew towards this side. Their figures were a little fuzzy and slightly transparent.


    It is king Luocha and Lin Chen!


    Time goes back, making everything that happened before here reappear!


    However, the so-called time reversal does not really reverse the time of this area, but only makes the image go back.


    For example, comparing a million miles around to a huge screen, what Taoist Jinji did was to make the images in the screen go backwards.


    The so-called image, which is equivalent to virtual image, has no impact on the real world. Similarly, the real Lin Chen can not affect the retrospective image.

 Chapter 4795

    "This is really the last place where King Luocha and Lin Chen met. But he said that king Luocha died at his hands. If so, it should be the scene that king Luocha was killed."


    The city leader of worry free knows that Lin Chen is definitely not a fool. The next scene must be different from what he expected. He continues to watch it patiently.


    Back in time, the king of Luocha and Lin Chen in the picture fought each other, and both sides used their own means.


    Soon, the king of Luocha performed the "black Luocha" and used the supreme treasure of chaos - Luocha demon ghost sword.


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen successively performed the "famine Dharma phase" and the "star Yan demon body", and his breath soared. Although his long gun was one level worse than the "Luocha demon ghost sword", he did not lose.


    Both sides can fight each other!


    The king of Luocha was angry and seemed to say something. Lin Chen also said something, but because he could only see the image, he couldn''t hear what they said at all. Seeing that not only the master of Jinji Taoism and the master of Hongyuan, but also the city master of worry free, Lin Chen smiled and whispered in his heart. It''s good to hear no sound. Otherwise, the dull voice of King Luocha might be heard


    flaws.


    In the picture, Lin Chen began to perform the "nine pole rekindling". Soon, it was he who pressed the king of Luocha.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist leader Jinji said nothing, but he was surprised that the boy was beating king Luocha with his own hard power without any tricks.


    The king of Luocha in the picture also seems to realize that he will be defeated by the other party.


    He suddenly broke out and performed the chaotic magic skill "nine universe limitless knife".


    This Sabre was so terrible that although Lin Chen was not defeated directly, he was blocked with a gun, but he was also hit by this Sabre and vomited blood from his mouth and flew out.


    Seeing that the other party was pushed back by himself, King Luocha did not chase Lin Chen, but turned around and ran away.


    He used the chaotic magic skill of body method. The speed was extremely fast. When Lin Chen stopped and wanted to chase him, the king of Luocha had disappeared.


    Lin Chen stood at the same place, his face looked very angry, and scolded something angrily.


    By this time, the war will undoubtedly be truly over.


    There were ripples in the void, the Lin Chen in the picture disappeared, and the picture of time back came to an abrupt end here. It was obvious that Taoist Jinji had stopped controlling the surrounding time rules.


    The master of the red garden showed his joy and looked at the king of Jin Ji: "the boy didn''t lie. The king of Luocha didn''t fall into his hands!"


    The golden pole Taoist priest nodded.


    Lin Chen in the picture doesn''t continue to chase king Luocha.


    With the speed of the chaotic magic skill of King Luocha, even if Lin Chen came and went after him, he could not catch up with him any more.


    The expression of the city leader of worry free was a little strange. He looked at Lin Chen angrily and said nothing to himself. The boy said that King Luosha died at his hands. It was nonsense.


    "Now, do you believe that king Luocha is still alive? Should we let our people go?" Lin Chen stared at Taoist leader Jinji.


    "Yes! Let them go."


    The worry free city leader was so angry that he thought that he didn''t do anything to the king of Luocha, but the other party was the one who caught him. He was very upset.


    The golden pole Taoist leader didn''t answer, and slowly said, "since the king of Luocha didn''t fall into your hands, why is it still missing until now?"


    "How can I know where he went?"


    Lin Chen was very angry. "He ran away from me. I have to find him and give him to you. Maybe he was hiding in some corner, afraid I might find him again."


    "If he is afraid that you will trouble him, he should return to our ''virtual abyss universe'' base camp as soon as possible." Taoist priest Jinji said.


    Lin Chen''s expression became gloomy. He recognized it.


    Even though it has been determined that the king of Luocha did not fall into his own hands, this guy still doesn''t seem to want to hand over anyone!


    "When King Luocha returns safely, I will naturally return the man to you. As long as he is OK, I don''t want to have a grudge with you ''xuanhuanguniverse''."


    Taoist priest Jinji said his thoughts directly. Obviously, he still didn''t intend to hand them over to others now.


    Strong anger surged into his heart. Lin Chen''s forehead was blue and his eyes were full of dark flames. He didn''t expect that it had been proved that the king of Luocha didn''t fall into his hands, and the other party still didn''t want to hand him over!


    Thousands of calculations, but did not calculate, the other party is so arrogant!


    By doing so, it is clear that we do not take ourselves seriously at all!


    The worry free city master''s face was also extremely gloomy: "Taoist Jinji, you don''t take us seriously by doing this! You said before that if King Luocha was ok, he would release people."


    "Naturally, I keep my word. When he comes back, I will release him." The master of Jinji Taoist school said lightly.


    The Lord of worry free said angrily, "it is common for a strong man to spend tens of millions of years in a retreat. If he doesn''t return directly, he will find a place to retreat. Is it difficult? Our people will also be imprisoned by you for tens of millions of years."


    "That''s true."


    The Taoist priest Jinji nodded and looked natural. It seemed that he should have done so. He said slowly, "the picture just now really proves that king Luocha escaped from him. It is reasonable that he can''t catch up with him again.


    But what if the king of Luocha was unlucky and accidentally hit by him and died in his hands? This possibility, though small, is not entirely impossible. In that case, I will let him go when he returns safely! "


    With that, when he saw the carefree master and Lin Chen, they both looked angry and had the intention to do it. He sneered: "if you want to do it, you can try it. Let''s go!"


    The last sentence is to the master of Hongyuan beside him.


    The master of the red garden sneered and glanced at Lin Chen. He followed the leader of Jinji Taoist priest and swept away into the far air.


    Seeing that Lin Chen wanted to rush over and stop them, the worry free city master reached out and pressed Lin Chen''s shoulder, shaking his head at him:


    "Don''t be impulsive. You and I can''t defeat both of them together. If it weren''t for this, the old man wouldn''t be so rampant!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. There was only one idea in her mind.


    You should trample on those two commanding faces!


    Even if they can''t do it now, one day, these two guys can''t continue to be arrogant in front of themselves.


    King rosha is unlikely to go back, but in a short time, there is no need to worry about their safety.


    Lin Chen calmed down and looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou: "they don''t seem to take our ''dark and yellow universe'' seriously?"


    If the overall strength of the "dark and yellow universe" was stronger than that of the "empty abyss universe", Lin Chen would not believe it, and the other party would dare to be so rampant. It''s simply a gesture that you are not afraid of retaliation!

 Chapter 4796

    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, the city master of worry free sighed and said with a wry smile:


    "It seems that the guy from the divine prison didn''t tell you about the situation of several universes outside the boundary? In that case, I''ll tell you the general situation now.


    Before our "dark and yellow universe", there were five universes, that is, the old universe in our mouth, namely, haochu universe, Xuyuan universe, xiamin universe, Tianlong universe and canglan universe.


    Among them, the "virtual abyss universe" is not only the second oldest universe, but also the second largest in terms of the top power, that is, the master level comprehensive combat power! "


    "What about us? What''s our number?" Lin Chen sets up a horse path.


    The worry free city leader showed a bit of embarrassment on his face and said with a smile: "we are also the second, but we are the penultimate."


    no wonder!


    One is the second, but the other is the penultimate. There is not only a gap, but also a very big gap!


    Lin Chen had expected that the other side was not only better than himself, but also estimated that he was much better. He immediately asked:


    "How many kings are there in the virtual abyss universe?" The master of worry free city said: "eight. And each of them is unfathomable. Up to now, we ''Xuan Huang universe'' have never had any irreconcilable contradictions with them, nor have we ever fought with them. So how powerful are each of them


    We don''t know what the killer mace is. "


    The other side has eight kings.


    On his own side, Shifu, he has been unable to fight with people. Of course, it doesn''t count. Even if you count the two bodies of the worry free city master as two, there are only four kings in total.


    Half the quantity!


    After figuring out the gap between the two universes, Lin Chen felt helpless and depressed.


    The gap is too big!


    At this time, the voice of Shang Yan rang out in his mind.


    "Stupid! Why didn''t I find out that you are so stupid? No. It should be related to the people you care about, so you become stupid? King Luocha can''t go back. They really can''t take the initiative to release people.


    But if you want to save people, you don''t have to think about a contest between the two universes! Since we are so far behind in strength, why do we have to confront them?


    As long as you can grow up and become a more powerful king Lord than those two guys just now, isn''t it good? At that time, go and break each one!


    To be more direct, just find the right opportunity to sneak attack, one-on-one! The key is whether you can become stronger than the two of them. As long as this premise holds, you will catch them sooner or later.


    They can''t stay in the base camp forever. As soon as you come out, you can find a chance to do it. They all fall into your hands. Are you afraid they won''t hand over your woman? "


    Shang Yan''s words made Lin Chen feel enlightened.


    Yeah!


    As long as you become stronger than the two guys just now, don''t you just look for opportunities to break each other?


    At that time, don''t be afraid that they won''t let go!


    There was a warm current in his heart. Master, although he said that his own affairs would be solved by himself in the future, he would still remind himself when it was critical.


    Then he noticed Shang Yan''s last words and said in his mind, "master, that''s my friend, not my woman."


    In my mind, there was no sound of Shang Yan.


    He didn''t answer, or he thought Lin Chen was farting, which made Lin Chen a little embarrassed.


    When he recovered, he saw the worry free city Lord looking at him with concern. He smiled confidently: "at present, we can''t compare with them. The future is not certain! Sooner or later, they will be allowed to make friends."


    "If only you had this confidence. When you become the king, the gap between us and the ''empty abyss universe'' will narrow again."


    The worry free city master nodded and said, "as for cassia, maybe king rakha will go back soon. When the time comes, they will naturally release people.


    Although their overall strength is stronger than ours, they have not reached the point where they do not pay attention to us at all. It really irritates us. They should also know what the result will be. "


    "King Luocha can''t go back!" Lin Chen said.


    "Uh... What do you mean?" The worry free city master was stunned.


    Lin Chen said, "he has died in my hands. How can he go back?"


    "Dead at your hands?"


    The city master of worry free was confused again. Lin Chen had said twice that King Luosha died at his hands. Based on his understanding of Lin Chen, he should not talk nonsense about this kind of thing.


    The question is, if King Luocha is dead, what did he see just now?


    Could it be that Lin Chen found someone, changed into the king of Luocha, and performed a play?


    The idea immediately came to his mind.


    But soon, he denied it in his heart.


    There are some changes in the world that can really make the physical body exactly like another person.


    But the appearance can change. Lin Chen''s helper can''t also master all kinds of means, including chaos magic skills!


    It is precisely because of this that Jin Ji Taoist priest and other people will believe that the man in the picture is indeed the king of Luocha, and finally ran away in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen saw that he was wondering something. His mind moved, and a flash of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    "King Luocha!" The city master of worry free was surprised to see the man flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Master." King Luocha looked at Lin Chen respectfully and intimately.


    "This..." the city master of worry free was a little silly. Even with his knowledge, he was a little confused for a while. What was the situation?


    "He is not the king of Luocha, but his appearance is just like that of the king of the first mock examination?" The worry free city Lord said in consternation.


    "He is king Luocha and my puppet!"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He simply explained from the beginning to the end what happened to him when King Luocha and King Qin Yan chased and killed the Spider Queen Lois.


    After listening patiently, the city master of worry free said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you would have such a chance to make a dominant strong man your puppet.


    However, in the future, he must not be allowed to appear in front of people at will. Otherwise, people in the "empty abyss universe" will inevitably come to trouble! "


    Lin Chen naturally realized this.


    Not only the king of Luocha, but also another master controlled by him with the spirit controlling poison can not easily appear in front of people.


    He thought of something and immediately said, "senior, can I win if I join hands with three masters at the level of Luocha king to deal with a king granting master?"


    If you can, can you take three master puppets and go to the trouble of those two guys one by one? The worry free city master didn''t answer directly. After thinking for a while, he said, "why don''t we fight and see the difference between you and the king? You seem to want to know that too."

 Chapter 4797

    The words of the worry free city Lord came to Lin Chen''s heart.


    With the mastery of the seventh form of "Yuanshi chaotic gun", his combat power has been improved again.


    Now, he thinks he should have the qualification to fight against the king. He doesn''t say he can win, but it shouldn''t be a problem to compete a little.


    When he came here this time, he had the idea to compete with each other.


    "In that case, please teach me!"


    Lin Chen naturally had no objection. On the contrary, he was very excited. He held a Xuanyuan gun in his right hand. The fierce and hot breath, like a torrent, erupted from him.


    "I will not be merciful." The worry free city Lord said in advance.


    "If the elder shows mercy, then this contest will be meaningless."


    On Lin Chen''s body, there was a terrible ghost shadow, and his breath kept rising. Soon, his body turned into a dark flame, and his breath was like a volcanic eruption, reaching an extremely amazing level.


    Famine Dharma phase!


    Xingyan demon body!


    If you are not careful, you will not even have the chance to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In that case, it would be better to take the initiative to open the cards at the beginning.


    "Your breath is much stronger than when we left last time." The Lord of worry free city was surprised.


    Lin Chen said: "with the special ability of swallowing the sky dragon inflammation, I swallowed the power of the three alien masters, which made the power of the world in my body greatly improved in a short time."


    "I have to say that even I envy your special ability of chaos and fire."


    The worry free city master joked, "OK, let''s go. Although I won''t be merciful, I can let you do it first!"


    Lin Chen was not polite to the other party. He shouted "offend", turned into a black streamer, and rushed to the worry free city master.


    Dong!


    The sound of the dark yellow bell came from the center of his eyebrows.


    The strange wave, centered on Lin Chen, swings in all directions.


    However, when the wave reached the front of the worry free Lord, the space around him suddenly twisted, like a wall, isolating the bell.


    Not affected at all!


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart and angrily split the Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the first strike! The stars fall!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun was carrying a dark flame, and the space was shattered like glass.


    It was as if what Lin Chen held in his hand was not a long gun, but a river of stars. With the weight of countless stars, everything in the world could turn into powder in an instant!


    A loud noise.


    Xuanyuan''s spear sweeps the city master Wuyou.


    However, Lin Chen secretly called "bad" in his heart, just because this hit didn''t feel like hitting the real object at all, and he immediately realized that the situation was bad.


    Sure enough, the figure of worry free city master disappeared like smoke and fog, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    An amazing storm suddenly appeared in this world.


    The space is distorted like the sea surface where the tsunami is coming. It vibrates violently, and there are countless space vortices. One worry free city master after another comes out of the vortices!


    Millions of people were watching Lin Chen in all directions.


    In this scene, Lin Chen looks like an elk surrounded by lions!


    "Phantom?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped and looked around.


    Naturally, it is not the first time to see many illusions of the enemy, but it seems to be the first time to see such a large number.


    He released his mind and made careful induction with the help of the "wilderness field". "No! I can''t feel it. But it doesn''t matter. As soon as the opponent starts to fight, the breath between the phantom and the real body will naturally be different. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move! As long as he moves, I can immediately determine which is the real body


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen stood in place and waited for the array.


    "Void lock!"


    At the next moment, millions of carefree City masters simultaneously stretched out their right palms, and transparent lights flew out of their palms.


    Countless lights interweave to form a huge cage.


    With the appearance of the cage, Lin Chen only felt that the light, like a chain tied to himself, made him a little difficult to move.


    "The chaotic magic of binding the enemy?" Lin Chen''s heart jumped.


    Immediately, the bodies of millions of carefree City masters were twisted and shrunk rapidly, turning into millions of fist sized spheres in the blink of an eye.


    Looking from afar, Lin Chen was full of dense "water polo" in all directions.


    However, these "water balls" are filled with a disturbing atmosphere of destruction!


    "Mass destruction!"


    In the void, the voice of the worry free city master sounded.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Those "water balls" are like bombs.


    At the same time, millions of "water polo" exploded, and instantly, the space within tens of millions of miles was fragmented!


    The terrible destructive power is enough to kill ordinary masters in an instant!


    Lin Chen''s heart beats wildly, and she feels a strong sense of crisis inside.


    At the critical moment, he hid in the God prison tower.


    In the void, there was only a suspended black tower. Although the destructive power of the "great destruction" of the worry free city master was beyond imagination, it was still unable to damage the divine prison tower.


    The divine prison tower is suspended in the void without any damage.


    Shua!


    After the amazing explosion, Lin Chen flew out of the Shenyu tower.


    His heart was still beating uncontrollably, and he was terrified.


    Just now if the reaction was a little slower, I was afraid that I would die on the spot!


    The space in front was distorted. The worry free city master came out of it, looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile: "can you continue to use your ''nine extremes'' now?"


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and sighed: "no!"


    In addition to being unable to use the "nine extremes" in a short period of time, there is also a limitation that must be implemented in one go.


    The interval between each outbreak shall not exceed three breaths.


    Just now, after Lin Chen made his first attack, he couldn''t judge which was the real body of the worry free city master. He had to wait and see his change, and then hid in the God prison tower behind him.


    Three breaths have already passed!


    "Nine extremes rekindled" can no longer be used.


    From beginning to end, only the first strike was used!


    Obviously, I was the first player, but in a moment, I fell into an absolute disadvantage and became the passive one


    Lin Chen felt a strong sense of frustration.


    This feeling is really oppressive.


    This is his plan to exert the "nine extremes reignition" to the extreme, and then cooperate with other means to break out the ultimate blow.


    However, he is not a fool.


    He has his own plan, and others have their own means!


    In particular, carefree city master''s means to control the space law are simply treacherous and unpredictable.


    It''s impossible to cooperate with him foolishly until he gives the ultimate blow!


    The worry free city master continued: "without the support of ''nine extremes rekindling'', what will you take to fight against the powerful king? Are you sure you want to continue to fight?" He looked at Lin Chen with some eyes and wanted to see how Lin Chen would behave in this absolutely suppressed situation.

 Chapter 4798

    "You know, I''ve actually left my hand just now. If I wanted to use the real power of ''void lock'', you wouldn''t have a chance to hide in the prison tower!"


    Another word from the city master of worry free is undoubtedly another blow to Lin Chen.


    By this time, other people would have directly conceded defeat and thought that there was no need to continue fighting. After all, no one likes being abused.


    "The word ''admit defeat'' is not in my dictionary, whether we have a duel or not!"


    Lin Chen''s response was simple and firm.


    Shua!


    The speed of the journey to the end of the world on a rainy night was brought into full play by Lin Chen. In an instant, he had come to the city master of worry free and shot out one shot, leaving many illusions.


    The illusion is intertwined like a galaxy, and the breath of terror and destruction envelops the void.


    Threethousand stars!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not hit at all, he was still in high spirits, and the worry free city master smiled.


    Facing Lin Chen''s terrible blow, he did not choose to dodge with the help of strange spatial means this time, but hit hard!


    The index finger of his right hand was pointing at Lin Chen in front of him.


    There was a terrible explosion in the space ahead, and the surging space energy rushed out like a huge column and collided with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Shua!


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Chen disappeared in his original position, and the energy column impacted on the virtual shadow and tore the void.


    Lin Chen appears on the left side of the city master Wuyou, and the Xuanyuan spear still stabs the city master Wuyou.


    At the same time, a streamer flew out of his eyebrows and shot at the head of the worry free city master. It was a dragon scale shuttle!


    "Now you are much stronger than ordinary masters, but you are still far from fighting with me."


    The city leader of worry free took his time. He clenched his right hand and blew it out.


    In the process of punching Lin Chen, the space is distorted!


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand and the dragon scale shuttle flying from the center of his eyebrows were originally going straight to different positions, but they were pulled together by the distorted space.


    Boom!


    Loud noise!


    Lin Chen, holding a long gun, flew out with the dragon scale shuttle!


    In the process of flying backward, Lin Chen''s figure flickered and disappeared in place again.


    "It''s very tenacious."


    The worry free city Lord smiled.


    He was sure that Lin Chen had been hurt by the blow just now, but he could not detect it from the boy''s movements and momentum.


    The more war, the stronger!


    This kind of characteristic can be seen in many top-level strongmen, and the same can be seen in Lin Chen.


    The next moment, Lin Chen appeared in front of the worry free city master.


    It was still a shot.


    This shot, at first, looked very ordinary.


    Immediately, countless light spots appeared in the torn space. A simple shot immediately gave people a terrible feeling.


    Countless light spots, like twinkling stars, gather together, turn into the universe, and burst out an indescribable breath of destruction.


    This is the seventh form of Yuan Shi chaotic gun that Lin Chen mastered not long ago - ten thousand yuan in one!


    That''s more than that!


    When the Xuanyuan gun was about to reach the worry free city master, Lin Chen whispered: "kill God!"


    In an instant, even if you are the worry free city master, you will show a little dignity in your face!


    He subconsciously wants to dodge, but somehow, he still stands in place and plans to take Lin Chen''s shot.


    When the tip of the spear reached him, the city master of Wuyou stretched out his palm, facing the Xuanyuan spear.


    The space in front of his palm was severely distorted.


    "Infinite territory!" The worry free city Lord whispers.


    The distance between the tip of Xuanyuan''s spear and the palm of his hand was no more than ten centimeters, but it seemed that there was an infinite distance between them in an instant.


    Lin Chen and the Xuanyuan spear in his hand didn''t slow down at all, but they couldn''t touch the hands of the carefree city master.


    But when the Xuanyuan gun really reached the front of his palm, the power of that terrible blow was already running out!


    Just like a bullet flying out at high speed, it has exhausted its strength. When it is about to fall, it finally reaches the enemy. It has no lethality!


    Master Wuyou grasped the Xuanyuan spear with his right hand!


    With a clap of his left hand, Lin Chen''s violent force exploded on his chest. At the same time, he released the Xuanyuan gun, and Lin Chen flew out with blood.


    When Lin Chen stopped, the worry free city master had chased him in front of him. His right index finger was in the center of his eyebrow, and he said softly with a smile: "you lost!"


    "I did lose."


    Lin Chen smiled helplessly.


    He never thought he would win, nor did he think he would lose so badly.


    When the other party and the other party did it by themselves, it felt like an adult was teasing a child, which made him feel a strong sense of frustration.


    Remembering his previous inquiry, he felt helpless.


    For the first time, I performed "ten thousand yuan in one". Unexpectedly, it ended in this kind of ending!


    Don''t say it''s you plus three masters at the level of Luocha king. Even if the number doubles again, you won''t be able to defeat the king!


    Although king Luocha is said to be the top-level existence under the king enfeoffment, the gap between him and the king enfeoffment seems to be only a little, but in fact it is a billion!


    "You don''t have to be too discouraged. If you can explode the limit of ''nine pole reignition'' and superimpose it on the last blow just now, even I should be careful! I really have the qualification to fight against the king."


    Carefree City Lord comforted.


    The reason why he chose to take Lin Chen''s offensive by force was to frustrate Lin Chen''s spirit, but he was also worried that it would make Lin Chen unable to recover. Lin Chen shook his head: "but it doesn''t make any sense. Who can become the king is not crafty. Once he finds out that my combat power has soared again and again, he will burst out and beat me quickly. No one will be stupid enough to


    I broke out nine times in a row! "


    "Why, being hit, have no confidence in yourself?" The worry free city master smiled.


    "That''s not true!"


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath and suppresses his frustration:


    "When I fight with you, I understand that there is still a huge gap between me and the Lord. But it is not impossible to catch up! Sooner or later, I will become the Lord. Then I will ask you for advice."


    "Hahaha! OK! Then I''m waiting for you to come back and compete with me."


    The worry free city master smiled and looked at Lin Chen with expectation.


    He has been a master for countless years, and his growth rate has become very slow. However, Lin Chen is different. He has just become a master and is in a stage of rapid improvement of his combat power.


    The distance between each other is destined to be smaller and smaller.


    No one can guarantee that Lin Chen will become stronger than him in the future, but it is certain that he will not be so embarrassed when he fights again in the future.


    In his mind, Lin Chen traced back the whole process of the fight, made a summary, absorbed the experience and lessons, and told the city master of worry free about another purpose of his coming this time.


    Find a suitable body method chaos magic skill!


    "Easy! Just a moment, my other self will soon collect all the chaotic magic skills of body methods that may be suitable for you and transfer them to me through consciousness. Then you can choose one and see if there is one suitable for you." The worry free city master said. After a while, he did give several body method chaotic magic skills, and let Lin Chen choose to see if there was one suitable for him and he was interested.

 Chapter 4799

    If ordinary members of the "xuanhuang hall" want to obtain powerful martial arts from the "xuanhuang hall", they need to find ways to earn merit points first, and then go to the "merit treasure house" to exchange.


    At Lin Chen''s level, you don''t need so much trouble.


    If you need any skills, you can get them in the "xuanhuang hall" for free.


    This is not because he was able to turn the tide when the great building of the xuanhuang universe was about to collapse, but because he has become the most powerful group at the top of the pyramid of the "xuanhuang hall".


    If his strength can be improved, he will benefit not only himself, but also the whole "xuanhuang hall"!


    The most powerful small group of people in the "xuanhuang hall" are closely linked. Their Kung Fu and martial arts can be donated to each other free of charge.


    When one of them has an accident, the others will help immediately.


    This is true not only of the "xuanhuang hall", but also of other remnants of the old universe.


    This is also why, after the accident of King Luocha, he immediately had a king to find trouble.


    Hold tight!


    This is the way for all living beings outside the universe to survive.


    Except for the one who was once the strongest ruler in the ages, other rulers, even those who were crowned king, could not fight against all the strong powers of a universe on their own.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the wisest choice to stick together with other masters of the universe and advance and retreat together.


    "There are three body method chaotic magic skills that are suitable for you to cultivate. You can choose by yourself."


    The worry free city Lord stretched out his right index finger. At the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, a huge message poured into Lin Chen''s mind from his fingertips.


    Although there are only three chaotic magic skills, the content of each chaotic magic skill is a terrible amount of data.


    "Yi Qi Shen trace formula", "thousands of blood shadows", "Yin Yang swimming fish body method"


    Lin Chen read out the names of the three chaotic magic skills in his mind. He secretly said that there was a powerful force behind them. At the critical moment, it was a great help.


    If you are alone, it is very difficult to get a body method chaotic magic skill that is suitable for your practice. Where is it like now, just open your mouth, and then you will have several chaotic magic skills to choose!


    With the help of the "xuanhuang hall", Lin Chen gets great benefits. Similarly, if other masters need anything in the future, he must be able to help them! The master of worry free city said: "the secret of one Qi and one spirit can be cultivated by the master who understands the law of fire. It was created by the master of Yuanshi mountain. It is used to chase or run for life when it erupts at a long distance. It is better than the Yin Yang swimming fish body method


    "Shadow" excels; "Thousands of blood shadows" can be cultivated by understanding the masters of any law. When you use it, you can turn into thousands of blood shadows. I can jump between the blood shadows quickly. To put it simply, the strength of this body method is that it is better than "one" when fighting with the enemy


    "Qi God trace formula" is more flexible. On the contrary, it''s a little worse to break out at a long-distance speed, escape or chase the enemy! "


    Lin Chen felt a move in her heart and noticed a message contained in the other party''s words:


    "Elder, are you saying that the yin-yang wandering fish body method is the most powerful of the three body methods? In terms of long-distance speed explosion, it is better than the thousands of blood shadows compared with the Yi Qi Shen Zong Jue; then you say that in terms of flexibility in battle, the thousands of blood shadows is better than the Yi Qi Shen Zong Jue, not to mention the yin-yang wandering fish body method. That is to say, in terms of flexibility in battle, "Yin Yang swimming fish body method" is no better than "ten thousand"


    Blood shadow bad?


    In general, Yiqi shenzongjue and thousands of blood shadows have their own shortcomings, but Yin Yang swimming fish body method has no shortcomings. Am I right? "


    The master of worry free city shook his head and said: "the Yin Yang wandering fish body method also has shortcomings. Its weakness lies in that this body method was not created by the master of our universe, but was used by an alien king to repay our human kindness."


    "The alien kings are used to repay our favor?"


    Lin Chen didn''t react.


    To put it simply, this body method was created by an alien king, not by the masters of the universe!


    But what kind of weakness is this?


    As long as you can practice, can''t you?


    He wondered: "what conditions do you need to meet to practice the Yin Yang swimming fish body method?"


    The master of worry free city said: "understand the law of death, and reach the realm of domination."


    "Then I have no problem!" Lin Chen sets up a horse path. The city master of worry free said with a laugh: "of course, I know you meet the conditions. I don''t mean that. Let''s put it this way, if you practice the one Qi God trace formula or the thousands of blood shadows, because the creators of these two body methods belong to your own people


    , we can let the creator of body method come directly to pass the Dharma to you!


    Although this can not make you master the body method immediately, it can effectively accelerate the speed of mastering; However, if you choose the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, you can only rely on yourself to understand it.


    In comparison, it will take longer! Is this not a short board? "


    Lin Chen finally understood what the other party meant. For example, when Shifu passed on the book to himself, he not only passed on the content outline of the book, but also let himself see the scene when he created the book through special means


    At that time, his understanding and state of mind!


    It is for this reason that I quickly mastered the "journey to the end of the world in the night rain"!


    In short, if you choose "Yiqi spirit trace formula" or "thousands of blood shadows", the creators of these two body methods will directly come out of the world to help you master these two body methods as quickly as possible.


    Although, it must take a long time to really master this level of body method, even if the creator helps himself.


    But no doubt it can still save a lot of time!


    If you choose the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, you can only rely on yourself to understand it!


    Although the Yin Yang swimming fish body method has no shortcomings, if it takes several times or even more than ten times as long as the first two, we should consider carefully whether it is worth it.


    It is to choose the formula of one spirit trace or thousands of blood shadows that have weaknesses but can be mastered faster; Is there still no short board, but it will undoubtedly take a longer time?


    For a while, Lin Chen hesitated.


    The worry free city Lord did not urge him. He looked at him calmly, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Not surprisingly, before Lin Chen creates his own chaotic magic skill of body method in the future, the body method he relies on is the next choice.


    It can be said that this choice is crucial! It''s up to him!

 Chapter 4800

    A moment later, Lin Chen said: "is it possible for the alien king who created the Yin Yang swimming fish body method to directly pass on to me his state of mind and feelings when he created this body method?


    Since he is willing to give this body method to us, it shows that he has a good relationship with our ''xuanhuang Hall''? "


    The worry free city leader didn''t expect that Lin Chen thought for a long time. Instead of making a choice, he threw out such a question instead.


    This boy, he really wants the best of everything. Keep staring at the Yin Yang swimming fish body method? Lin Chen guessed what the other party was thinking, and said: "if I can''t help it, I''ll choose" thousands of blood shadows ". What I need more is the body method that can maximize the combat power during the fight. As for chasing or running for life, I can use God prison


    Tower. "


    The master of worry free city saw that Lin Chen chose the former between "thousands of blood shadows" and "one spirit trace formula", and he couldn''t help smiling.


    He had fought with Lin Chen before. If Lin Chen had mastered thousands of blood shadows, it would bring him more trouble.


    Of course, if he mastered the "Yin Yang swimming fish body method", Lin Chen could not only fight, but also advance and retreat more freely.


    He said: "although she gave us the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, she had no friendship with us in the xuanhuang hall.


    Is it possible to help you quickly master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method? I can''t answer you this question. If you really want to try, you can find her.


    It''s impossible to help in vain. If she doesn''t ask too much, she can consider it. If she is really unwilling to help, then my suggestion is to choose "thousands of blood shadows". This body method is very suitable for you! "


    Immediately, the Lord of worry free city granted Lin Chen the position of the alien king who created the Yin Yang swimming fish body method. He also gave Lin Chen a road map and asked him to go there to find him.


    "She is the king of Tianlong universe. Neither she nor Tianlong universe has any grudges with us!


    If you go alone, even if she is not interested in helping you, she will not embarrass you. Remember! If you really can''t do it, just give up. Don''t annoy others! "


    The worry free city master told me.


    After Lin Chen said that he understood, he did not continue to follow the worry free city master back to the camp, but went to find the alien king according to the road map given by the worry free city master. If the alien monarch is really unwilling to help, he will hurry back to the station of the "Xuan Huang universe" outside the boundary as soon as possible, and then let the master who created the "thousands of blood shadows" come over to help him master his body as quickly as possible


    Law.


    "After mastering a body method chaotic magic skill, the next step is to continue to improve the world power in your body until you encounter a bottleneck!


    If ordinary masters want to increase the power of the world in their bodies, they either need to go on for a very long time, or they need to find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t need so much trouble. In other words, for me, the master who understands the law of fire is equivalent to ''natural materials and earth treasures''! Anyway, sooner or later, I will go to find the trouble of canglan universe. At that time, I will see if I can catch several people belonging to canglan universe silently and understand the method of fire


    Then the master of will devour it!


    The master of the void abyss universe can also be considered. If you want to blame them, you can blame the two old guys for being too rampant. When the power of the world inside me reaches the bottleneck, that is, the limit, and can no longer be improved, there will almost be a king level combat power. "


    Lin Chen enters the inner part of the divine prison tower, hurries on his way with the help of the "imperial" formula, and thinks about the next plan.


    Master a body method chaotic magic skill, and then increase the power of the world in your body until you encounter a bottleneck. You will have the king level combat power.


    This is not his own delusion, but the prediction of worry free city master!


    Generally speaking, the master realm is regarded as the limit of the cultivator, but the real limit is to continue to improve after reaching the master realm until the amount of world power reaches the limit, that is, when there is a bottleneck!


    Any ruler who is granted a king will stop at this step in his realm.


    After this step, the difference in strength depends more on the means they have mastered and the various treasures they have!


    Of course, because the foundation laid in the early stage is different, the number of rules understood is different, and the cultivation skills are different. As a result, after reaching the limit state, the quality and quantity of the internal world power will also be strong or weak!


    However, Lin Chen has nothing to worry about.


    As long as he reaches the limit of domination as other kings, he is confident that the power of the world in his body, both in quality and quantity, will not be any worse than others. "Although I have swallowed up the power of the three masters, because the power can not be 100% transformed, and the strength of the three guys is just average, the power of the world in me is much stronger than that of the ordinary guys who have just broken through to the domination


    ¡£ But it''s far from being a king. To reach the limit, I don''t know how many more to swallow. Unfortunately, if I catch that guy, blood flame Shura, he can probably top twoorthree ordinary people. Well, if I had to


    When I came to Shura blood armour, it would be much easier to fight with the master of worry free city! "


    Lin Chen stood on the first floor of the divine prison tower, secretly saying pity in his heart, while looking at the desolate and dead world outside.


    After a while, he suddenly saw a figure flying in the distance.


    It was a man in his thirties. He was tall and handsome. He had a sense of dust between his eyes and eyebrows. He carried a long sword on his back, like an extraordinary sword repairman!


    It is very difficult to meet a living person in the world outside the boundary.


    So Lin Chen couldn''t help looking at each other carefully. When he saw what the man was treading on, he was stunned.


    It looked like a big sword that was trampled on.


    It is two meters long and more than thirty centimeters wide, with sharp ends. The surface is carved with dragon scales. The color is as black as ink, and the dark golden luster flows on the dragon scale carvings.


    On closer inspection, it was not a sword.


    First of all, there is no hilt. Second, the shape is not very regular. It looks like a fragment!


    Lin Chen rubbed his eyes. His first reaction was to suspect that he was wrong. However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the scene in his eyes did not disappear.


    After making sure that he had read it correctly, he exclaimed in surprise, "dragon scale shuttle!"


    At the same time, the man also noticed the God prison tower. He stopped, looked closely at the divine prison tower, and immediately for some reason, rushed to the front of the divine prison tower and shouted, "stop! People in the tower, come out right away!"

 Chapter 4801

    Not only is Lin Chen on the first floor of the divine prison tower, but Xiaowu and Tianfei are also here.


    Seeing the man standing in front of the God prison tower, Xiao Wu and the heavenly Princess immediately became alert.


    It is difficult to meet a living person outside the boundary. On the other hand, if you meet a living person and the other person is still alone, the strength of the other person is basically very strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to walk alone outside the boundary.


    "Dragon scale shuttle! Big brother, the one under his feet is dragon scale shuttle. You are right!"


    Xiao Wu hears Lin Chen''s voice and looks at the object under the man''s feet. She immediately admits that it is the dragon scale shuttle, not Lin Chen''s mistake.


    To be more precise, it is not a dragon scale shuttle, but a fragment similar to the dragon scale shuttle, from the same chaos treasure!


    "You wait here. I''ll meet him when I go out." Lin Chen said.


    There is no need for Xiaowu to remind him. He has also determined that what the other party tramples on is another fragment of dragon scale shuttle.


    Because at this moment, he felt a strong excitement from the "dragon scale shuttle".


    Relying on the strange connection with the dragon scale shuttle, Lin Chen instantly understood that the dragon scale shuttle was eager to integrate with the fragments trampled by the other party.


    Naturally, it also means that the dragon scale shuttle and the fragment originally belong to the same chaos treasure!


    Otherwise, how can it be integrated?


    The heavenly concubine warned: "be careful! I feel this man is not a good comer. He may be looking for trouble."


    "I hope he''s just looking for trouble."


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared, leaving only his voice echoing on the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    The heavenly imperial concubine didn''t react at first, and then she realized that Lin Chen was thinking about the other party''s Dragon scales and shuttle fragments.


    If the other party doesn''t make trouble, he can''t rob other people''s things directly.


    But if the other party is looking for trouble, it seems that it is just right to rob the dragon scale shuttle belonging to the other party?


    Speaking of it, this is not the first time that Lin Chen found the remains of the dragon scale shuttle after coming outside the boundary!


    Last time, he almost got a piece of dragon scale shuttle fragment in the saint meteor forbidden area, one of the eight forbidden areas. Unfortunately, later, the dragon scale shuttle fragment fell into the hands of Xuanguang, the alien king.


    Not to mention at that time, even now, there is still a huge gap between Lin Chen and the king.


    Therefore, at that time, Lin Chen not only could not get the fragments of the dragon scale shuttle, but also because the other party had a grudge with Shang Yan, he had to pretend to be a remnant of Xia min universe to escape.


    "I don''t believe it! This guy is also a king seizing master. The king seizing master is not a cabbage. It''s impossible to meet anyone passing by. They are all king seizing masters. I''m not so unlucky!"


    God prison tower stop.


    Lin Chen appeared at the top of the divine prison tower, looked at the man in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Stop me. What do you want to do?"


    "A strong man with a fresh face! Are you a man of the ''dark and yellow universe''?"


    The other party didn''t answer him, but looked at Lin Chen coldly and asked him instead.


    He would make such a judgment, which is actually easy to understand.


    After all, except for the "dark and yellow universe", the number of masters in the remaining universe is basically fixed, just a group of people.


    Because those chaotic origins of the universe have collapsed, it is difficult for new masters to emerge.


    And he knows something about the old dominant faces.


    A new master will be born. He is basically a practitioner of the "dark and yellow universe"!


    "The adults in your family haven''t told you that it''s impolite to answer questions with questions. If I had to answer your questions, you would have answered my questions first!"


    The other party is not polite, and Lin Chen is not polite to the other party either.


    The man carrying the sword still ignored Lin Chen''s words. "Eh", he smiled:


    "I stopped you just because this huge black tower is quite similar to a top-level chaos treasure I know. Now it seems that there are some other gains!"


    Top chaos treasure?


    In those days, the God prison master was famous outside the world. Naturally, the "God prison tower" is also widely known. The top chaos treasure in the mouth of the sword carrying man, not surprisingly, refers to the "God prison tower".


    However, he did not know that the huge black tower in front of him was not just a little similar to the "God prison tower", it was originally the "God prison tower"!


    As for the other harvest in his mouth, Lin Chen didn''t want to understand what it meant.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, the man with the sword on his back said to himself, "is there something on you that is similar to what I trample on?"


    Lin Chen looked at the fragment of "dragon scale shuttle" at his feet. Even if he was a fool, at this moment, he also understood what the other party had just said about the other harvest.


    Your own "dragon scale shuttle" wants to fuse with the fragments at the feet of the other party, so you can judge with the help of "dragon scale shuttle" that the fragments at the feet of the other party and the "dragon scale shuttle" come from the same chaotic treasure!


    alike.


    The other party should make a similar judgment with the help of the fragments at his feet.


    That''s another part similar to this fragment. It''s on me!


    In fact, Lin Chen is not afraid that the other party knows this.


    He is so bad that he deliberately makes the other party feel the "dragon scale shuttle" on his body. Otherwise, he hides the "dragon scale shuttle" in the "God prison tower", and the other party can''t feel anything at all.


    This guy is trying to make the other party fight!


    However, he showed that he didn''t quite understand each other''s meaning. He looked at the fragments under each other''s feet, thought for a while, and showed a sudden look.


    A streamer of light flew from the center of his eyebrows. It was the dragon scale shuttle!


    "You mean it?" Lin Chen pointed to the dragon scale shuttle.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The dragon scale shuttle trembled slightly and looked very excited.


    The fragments at the feet of the opponent are similar.


    The sword carrying man stared at the dragon scale shuttle. After a few seconds, he laughed and said, "unexpectedly, this treasure of mine fell into your hands?"


    "Your treasure?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and squinted.


    The man carrying the sword nodded and said slowly, "I am the Heavenly Sword Lord of the void abyss universe. The fragments on your hands and those under my feet belong to me.


    The treasure of chaos was damaged when fighting with a strong enemy. Except for some, it was left in my hand. The rest was missing!


    I''ve been looking for it. Unexpectedly, some of it fell into your hands. Now is the time to return it to its owner. Give it back to me. "


    The Heavenly Sword Lord stretched out his hand to Lin Chen, with a smile on his face. It seems that he just made a natural request to Lin Chen. Since the chaos treasure of "dragon scale shuttle" originally belongs to him, it is natural to return "dragon scale shuttle" to him?

 Chapter 4802

    Hum -!


    After the words of the Heavenly Sword Master, the "dragon scale shuttle" shook violently. It seemed that it was enraged, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the Heavenly Sword Master in an instant.


    I''m going to cut off your dog''s head.


    "Dragon scale shuttle" is a part of the a treasure of the chaos. It has no spirit, but it also has a weak self-awareness. At this moment, Lin Chen feels angry from it.


    Chaotian sword master flew to kill him!


    Obviously, the other party is lying.


    The chaos treasure to which long Sisuo originally belonged may have a master, but it was not the Heavenly Sword Lord, so he talked nonsense there and immediately angered long Sisuo.


    "Come back." Lin Chen whispered.


    Long qingsuo flew back and swam around Lin Chen. The grievance was transferred to Lin Chen''s consciousness.


    "You are no match for him. I, the master, will naturally help you vent your anger!"


    Lin Chen said something to long shisuo and looked at the Heavenly Sword holy master: "return the thing to its original owner? Indeed, it should be returned to its original owner. What you trample on is my thing. You should give it to me."


    You like to talk nonsense, don''t you?


    Are you the only one in the world who can talk nonsense?


    You said that the chaos treasure that dragon scale shuttle originally belonged to was yours, and I said it was mine!


    Lord Tianjian himself knew that the other party probably wouldn''t give the treasure to him just because he said a simple word, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant that he would return it to him in the same way.


    He joked: "since you don''t want to be obedient, we will solve it in the way of a monk. I bet on it, you bet on your fragments, and decide their ownership by winning or losing! What do you think?"


    His tone was disdainful and proud: "I am not interested in bullying you, the new master of the universe. I can only blame you for your ignorance. Don''t say it''s me. Any master of the universe can easily crush you!"


    The empty abyss universe is much older than the dark and yellow universe.


    Not only are there more masters than the dark and yellow universes, but the average combat power is also stronger than the masters of the dark and yellow universes.


    Therefore, the master of the virtual abyss universe, when facing the master of the dark and yellow universe, is a posture of overlooking each other.


    What''s more, the guy in front of him is still a new face. It''s obviously not many years since he broke through the domination. How can these "hairy boys" compete with him?


    The so-called problem-solving with the way of a monk is just a formality.


    If it''s not necessary, the Heavenly Sword Lord doesn''t want to kill each other.


    After all, if the hands and feet are not clean enough, then even if the universe is not as good as the universe, there will be some trouble in the future.


    "Empty abyss universe..." the bottom of Lin Chen''s eyes was cold.


    Is it true that I am in conflict with the "virtual abyss universe"? Not long ago, two king captains of the "virtual abyss universe" came to trouble me, and now there is another one to find fault?


    incorrect.


    This guy really came to find fault, but on the other hand, he also came to give himself treasures?


    Of course, the premise is that the other party is not a king.


    Being stared at by the other party''s sharp eyes, Lin Chen didn''t have a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He was basically sure that the other party was not a king.


    It does not rule out the possibility that the other party has hidden some strength.


    But it''s very unlikely.


    From the other side''s point of view, I naturally want to hand over the dragon scale shuttle directly. In this case, I naturally want to frighten myself rather than hide my strength.


    "I heard that there are eight masters in the void abyss universe. Are you one of them?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    The Heavenly Sword Saint said angrily, "although I am not a king, I have more than enough to deal with you. Why, do you think that if I am not a king, you can defeat me?"


    Sure enough, he is not a king!


    Lin Chen was secretly happy, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    In all universes, it is very common for powerful masters to compete for treasures. As long as they do not kill themselves, they will not cause any trouble.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer again, so he just started.


    Golden light, like a wave, surged out of the divine prison tower and shrouded the void.


    On his body, there was a dark shadow of a demon God with green fangs and red hair and blood eyes. While his breath soared, his legs kicked on the divine prison tower and immediately swept towards the Heavenly Sword Lord like a shell!


    Lord Tianjian''s face became extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, this boy was not afraid of himself, but also took the lead. Do you really think he can beat himself?


    The golden column of light burst from him and rose into the sky.


    Small cracks appeared in the space in all directions, and then the golden sword about three inches long flew out of the cracks.


    The dense golden sword looks like swarms of locusts. It swims around the Heavenly Sword saint. When Lin Chen rushes to the front of the Heavenly Sword saint.


    The golden sword, like a rainstorm, rushed to Linchen and came to the pavement.


    The terrible sword Qi shrouded Lin Chen!


    "Although this guy is not a king, he is also unusual. Even if he is not as good as king Luocha, he should not be much worse."


    Lin Chen made a corresponding judgment in his heart, and a streamer of light flew out of the prison tower and shrouded him.


    It''s a dark yellow bell!


    The xuanhuang bell was more than three meters high at this time. It shrouded Lin Chen inside and flew with Lin Chen to the Heavenly Sword saint!


    Because the Taizhu magic armor has been destroyed, Lin Chen can only use the "dark yellow bell" as the armor at this time. Let alone, it is actually very useful.


    It''s just not convenient enough.


    After all, he had to rush out of the dark yellow bell when he shot later.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The golden swords hit the Xuan Huang bell and made a sharp metal attack sound, but they could not tear the defense of the Xuan Huang bell and naturally could not hurt Lin Chen who was protected inside.


    "Chaos treasure!"


    The Heavenly Sword Lord''s pupils contracted. He looked at the dark yellow bell and the prison tower in his eyes. Although he was not sure, the huge black tower in front of him was the God prison tower.


    But it has been suspected that these two treasures may be the treasure of chaos!


    A guy who has just broken through to dominate the world for a short time has two pieces of chaos treasure?


    The Heavenly Sword Lord looked a little dignified, but he still didn''t think he might lose.


    A long sword flew out of his back.


    "Roar -!"


    The roaring sound of a fierce beast came from the long sword, which shook the space and set off a violent ripple, just like a peerless fierce beast breaking free from its cage and about to bite people.


    A cold air rushed into Lin Chen''s heart.


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, Lin Chen felt the sword Qi on the other side, which became more terrible, and even made him feel a little scared.


    "Chaos treasure!"


    His eyes immediately fell on the long sword and he cursed in his heart. How come these guys all have weapons of the chaos treasure level? In this way, if they fight with each other with Xuanyuan gun, they will undoubtedly be tied up and can''t fight hard.

 Chapter 4803

    "Blood weeps in the nether world!"


    The Heavenly Sword Saint whispered in his mouth. The long sword suspended above his head pointed at Lin Chen and stabbed Lin Chen from a distance.


    There was a strange sound in the void.


    It was like the sound of ghosts crying. It was sad and sharp, as if it came from the nether purgatory.


    An invisible wave, carrying the frightening sword Qi, instantly came to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s eyes pricked to the extreme in an instant, as if there were countless long needles stabbing into his eyes, and countless red lights appeared in his sight, making him seem to fall into a bloody world.


    He was shocked that the means used by the other party not only had terrible lethality, but also affected people''s mental state?


    But when you think about it, it is inevitable.


    After all, I now have a "dark and yellow bell" defense. If I were the other party, I would also use my soul means at the first time to see if I could reap miraculous effects.


    Although Lin Chen was startled, he didn''t have any waves in his heart from the beginning to the end.


    With a strange wave, it diffused from his chest, the tingling sensation in his eyes disappeared, and the red light in his sight also disappeared!


    It was the "spirit Gang jade pendant" that had an effect at the critical moment.


    "Shengang jade pendant" is a treasure of chaos and a special means to defend the soul. It is impossible for the opponent to break the defense of "Shengang jade pendant" with a sword from a distance.


    His mental state was no longer affected, and Lin Chen did not continue to hide in the "dark yellow bell".


    From the "dark yellow bell", the Xuanyuan gun in his hand turned at a high speed and shot out at the same time.


    The fierce black flames, like a river rotating at a high speed, gushed out of the gun tip.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the first blow!"


    "Three thousand stars!"


    His power doubled directly, and with the terror power of "three thousand stars", the space ahead was torn into a huge black gap.


    Boom!


    Two forces collide!


    The violent air waves surged in all directions and directly ground the huge meteorites in the distance into powder.


    The Heavenly Sword holy master was a little surprised. What he had just performed was just a peerless Taoist skill. It was nothing that the other party could follow, but he was surprised to deal with it so easily.


    It doesn''t seem like a guy who has just broken through to the domination for a few years.


    "Could it be that this guy, in fact, has broken through the realm of domination for more than a million years? But he has been in the ''dark and yellow universe'' before, so although I have never met him, I am not a new master?"


    The Heavenly Sword Lord immediately had doubts.


    Even though he has broken through the domination for millions of years, he is still a "yellow haired boy".


    But you should know that a million years after breaking through the dominant territory is the explosive period of strength.


    In the first million years, the huge promotion is often far better than tens of millions of years later!


    There will be a huge difference in combat power, whether it has just broken through to the dominant territory for a few years or has been a million years.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Sword holy master didn''t immediately take another shot, but stared at himself warily, Lin Chen said, "are you afraid? If you are afraid, take the initiative to admit defeat, give me the things, and I''ll let you go."


    "Jokes!"


    The Heavenly Sword Lord laughed angrily.


    There are only a few kings of the "dark and yellow universe". Obviously, this boy is not one of them!


    In that case, even if the boy''s real strength is a little beyond his expectation, he can never be his opponent.


    It''s shameless to let yourself admit defeat!


    He sneered: "I''m just not interested in bullying you. I''ll give you a chance to do it first!"


    The time for the three breaths was approaching. Lin Chen did not talk nonsense with the other party, and immediately launched the second strike of "nine extremes rekindling".


    Dong!


    The dark yellow bell vibrates and rings.


    The Heavenly Sword Lord''s eyes fell into a short period of stagnation.


    Then, sword lights flew out of his body. Countless sword lights were connected together and turned into a sphere to envelop him.


    His eyes were instantly clear.


    At the same time, Lin Chen has reached his sky.


    The Xuanyuan gun fell on the head!


    "The stars are falling!"


    In the face of this terrible blow, the Heavenly Sword Saint did nothing but sneer:


    "If you don''t even master a chaotic magic skill, you can''t even break my defense. It''s like -"


    Boom!


    With the loud noise of terror, the Xuanyuan gun hit the cover connected by the sword light.


    The cover exploded like a glass ball.


    The voice of the Heavenly Sword Lord stopped abruptly. He pointed like a sword and stabbed Xuanyuan.


    "Golden cloud finger!"


    His whole right arm became golden, as if it had been dyed with a layer of gold paint.


    The sword meaning with the smell of destruction burst out from his fingertips. At this moment, his fingers seemed not to be flesh and blood, but an invincible and peerless sword!


    There was another loud noise.


    The Xuanyuan gun smashed with the opponent''s fingers.


    Click!


    The sound of a bone fracture.


    With a dull hum, the Heavenly Sword Lord flew down like a shell.


    After falling thousands of feet, his body stopped.


    His two fingers that rise together have become bloody and broken bones!


    Although Xuanyuan gun can''t compete with chaos Zhibao, it is also a supreme artifact. He can stop it with his two fingers.


    For ordinary people, the two bloody fingers are no doubt useless. For those who dominate the strong, they are just insignificant injuries that can be recovered in a moment.


    What really makes the Heavenly Sword holy master angry is not that he was hurt by the other side, but another thing.


    "How can this boy''s strength seem to soar every time? It can be said that it has doubled!"


    The Heavenly Sword Lord had just had such an idea in his mind, when he saw that Lin Chen had chased him again. The long gun in the other party''s hand entangled the flames again and hit him!


    His eyes are cold and fierce. Does the boy really think he can''t deal with him?


    "Here comes the sword!"


    The Heavenly Sword Lord drank coldly. The long sword in the distance turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. It suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He was holding a long sword, and an indescribable breath of destruction came from him.


    Rather than holding a peerless sword.


    Rather, at this moment, he gave people the feeling that he himself was a peerless sword at the level of chaos and treasure, and also a peerless weapon!


    The next moment, he waved his sword at Lin Chen seemingly casually.


    The space was like a thin film. It was torn to pieces. The bright golden light appeared in front of Lin Chen and occupied his sight, as if to devour all the things in the world and tear them to pieces!


    "The sword swings forever!"


    In the eyes of the Heavenly Sword Lord, there was some complacency.


    Originally thought that you could easily solve the other party, but unexpectedly, you were forced by the other party to perform the "Chaos Magic Skill" after all!


    The boy''s strength is really beyond my expectation. But in any case, now that he has performed the magic of chaos, it is time for this war to end.

 Chapter 4804

    When the Heavenly Sword holy master wants to come, his full strength strike is enough to hurt the other party even if he can''t directly destroy the other party.


    However, the fact is not as beautiful as he thought.


    When his sight was occupied by the golden light, Lin Chen did not retreat, but shot out.


    The golden light in his sight was instantly torn to pieces by his shot.


    In the void, there are countless light spots, each with destructive power, and the breath makes people tremble.


    Like twinkling stars, they gather together, turn into the universe, and burst out an indescribable breath of destruction.


    The seventh type of chaos gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty -- ten thousand yuan in one!


    "The ninth pole rekindles the third strike!"


    This is a collision between chaotic magic skills. However, Lin Chen''s long gun is just a supreme artifact, and the other party''s long sword is a treasure of chaos. According to theory, unless he is dominant in the realm, he should fall into the disadvantage.


    However, with the outbreak of eight times the power of the third strike of "nine pole rekindling", everything will undoubtedly become unknown again!


    The dark flame was intertwined with the golden light, like two peerless beasts biting each other. It was inextricable for a time.


    The Xuanyuan spear did not substantially collide with the other party''s long sword, but the impact of the collision of the two forces was enough to tear the void to pieces.


    The result was that Lin Chen and the Heavenly Sword Lord flew out at the same time. On the surface, they were evenly matched. They were all in a bit of a mess. It seemed that no one could do anything.


    "Blocked... Blocked?"


    The Heavenly Sword Lord looked stunned. He almost suspected that the scene in front of him was an illusion.


    It''s a necessary strike, but it''s really blocked!


    "I thought you were just a little worse than King Luocha. Now it seems that you are a little too high on you! You are weaker than I expected, and much worse than him."


    As soon as Linchen stopped, he immediately rushed to the Heavenly Sword Lord, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone:


    "If it weren''t for the blessing of chaos treasure in your hands, you probably would have lost just now!"


    The Heavenly Sword holy master wondered: "do you know the king of Luocha?"


    "Of course I know king Luocha. He -"


    Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to say that he had been killed by me, and now his body has become my puppet. But thinking of the current situation, he said: "he is my defeated general. If he didn''t run away quickly, he might have died in my hands. Speaking of it, there were two king seizing masters coming to trouble me on your side! It''s all right to be a king seizing master. Even a guy like you dares to kill me


    It''s rampant here. It''s a death attempt. "


    The Heavenly Sword Saint thought of something and shouted: "I know, you are Lin Chen!"


    After such a long time, all the masters of the "virtual abyss universe" have received news about the possible fall of King Luocha.


    The Heavenly Sword holy master also knew, and immediately understood who the boy was in front of him.


    According to the intention of the other party, it seems that the king of Luocha did not fall into his hands, but it is still certain that the king of Luocha is not the opponent of the boy.


    Otherwise, they would not run away, or even be suspected of falling into the hands of the other party.


    This boy is a stronger existence than King Luocha!


    Although the Heavenly Sword Lord is proud, he is not stupid.


    He has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    There is no doubt that there is still a big gap between the king and the king!


    Since King Luocha is the loser of this boy, he is not destined to be his opponent.


    If Lin Chen said these words at the beginning, he would most likely think that Lin Chen was lying, but after a fight, there was no doubt in his heart.


    This is a suspicious heart, at the moment there is no sense of war!


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, he shouted, "stop! Everything just now is my fault. That''s all!"


    Lin Chen still rushed to him and sneered, "do you think it''s possible? Just hit if you say so, or not if you say no? Why should I listen to you!"


    The Heavenly Sword Master looked fierce and said: "what do you want? Do you still want to kill me? If something happens to me, we will be the king of the virtual abyss universe, and you will pay for your life!"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "give me the fragments of the dragon scale shuttle, the treasure you just stepped on, and I''ll let you go."


    "Dreaming!" Heavenly Sword Lord Leng hum.


    Lin Chen no longer talks nonsense. He rushes to the other side and shoots out another shot.


    The Heavenly Sword holy master was timid and fell into a passive defense state. After he realized that Lin Chen''s combat power was doubling, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The Heavenly Sword Lord held a long sword and was beaten out.


    When Lin Chen chased after him, he said, "I will abolish you, but I will not kill you. I will be the king of your empty abyss universe. This will also trouble me. No!


    You probably have a lot of good things on you. I''ll kill you quietly. Keep your hands and feet clean. It seems that there won''t be any trouble? "


    Speaking later, he seemed to be talking to himself, showing some surprise and surprise.


    The Heavenly Sword Lord''s face turned green and his intestines turned blue with regret. Why did he bother this guy!


    He hurriedly shouted, "don''t mess around! I''ll give it to you."


    With a wave of his hand, a streamer flew to Lin Chen. It was the fragment similar to the dragon scale shuttle.


    "OK! You can go."


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the fragment in the air, and said slowly.


    He looked at the fragment and looked forward to it: "I don''t know if the dragon scale shuttle will produce new abilities after merging again? Maybe it can bring me some surprises?"


    The Heavenly Sword holy master sighed with relief, turned and was about to leave, but there was a terrible sound behind him.


    When he turned around, he saw that Lin Chen had rushed behind him, and his eyes were cold. There was no point in letting him go!


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    "The ninth pole rekindles the ninth strike!"


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of cards, in this instant, are displayed!


    It is clear that he is determined to kill him!


    In the sight of the Lord of the Heavenly Sword, the tip of the gun with black flame is constantly enlarged.


    His hair bristled and he screamed: "you... Do you really want to kill me? Asshole! I''ve done what you said. Why -"


    "I really can''t think of a reason to let you go. There''s no one here right now. I''ll kill you. Just keep your hands and feet clean. Why should I let you go?"


    Lin Chen''s voice was bland, but with a firmness that no one could change.


    He did know that there was still a huge gap between himself and the king, and he also knew how much trouble it would bring if it was exposed.


    But!


    He was never a man to be easily frightened.


    The two kings of the "virtual abyss universe" have bothered him, so he will be afraid of the "virtual abyss universe" in the future?


    If so, he would not be Lin Chen.


    A moment later, accompanied by an unwilling roar. The Heavenly Sword Lord fell!

 Chapter 4805

    "Unfortunately, this guy didn''t understand the law of fire and couldn''t swallow it."


    Lin Chen looked at the corpse suspended in front of him. He looked cold and said it was a pity.


    In a word, this guy is also unlucky.


    Not long ago, the two kings of the "virtual abyss universe" came to trouble. Now they are still in each other''s hands. Lin Chen originally thought that if he had a chance in the future, he would find the bad luck of the "virtual abyss universe".


    However, before he went to trouble, the Heavenly Sword Lord appeared before him.


    "It''s your bad luck. Generally speaking, even if you are useless to me, maybe I will choose to catch you alive and be imprisoned on the seventh floor of the divine prison tower. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for your untimely appearance."


    Not long ago, Lin Chen was somewhat hurt by the fight with the city leader of worry free. Now, his confidence has been completely recovered from the Heavenly Sword saint.


    I am still strong!


    On the premise that the means were still preserved, an ancient ruler was killed.


    If the Heavenly Sword Lord knew that he had become a tool for Lin Chen to rebuild his faith, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "This guy has a lot of treasures, but the only one at the chaos treasure level is this sword. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for me. However, it can be used by another dominant puppet."


    After Lin Chen put away the treasure of the Heavenly Sword Lord, he bent his fingers and shot it, and the black flame flew out. Before long, the Heavenly Sword Lord''s body was dyed into ashes and turned into dust in the universe.


    After finishing everything, he returned to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Big brother, you are awesome!"


    As soon as he appeared on the first floor of the divine prison tower, Xiao Wu threw himself into his arms with a look of worship.


    She and the imperial concubine could see clearly what had just happened outside.


    Originally thought that Lin Chen might fall into a bitter battle. Unexpectedly, winning was much easier than they thought.


    "It seems that the masters outside the boundary are not so powerful." Xiaowu said when she saw that the Heavenly Sword Lord was killed by Lin Chen.


    The heavenly imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen with bright eyes and shook her head


    "It''s not that the outside world masters are weak. None of these outside world masters has existed for more years than the ''dark and yellow universe''. Among them, there is no weak one!


    It can only be said that Lin Chen''s strength is too strong. I just feel that even if I am given unlimited time, it is impossible for me to reach his step in the future. "


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "although you can''t reach the same height as the big brother, master, you can find a way to sleep him. You can let him sleep under you in another way."


    "...." the imperial concubine was shocked. Many times, she couldn''t understand the apprentice''s brain circuit.


    At this time, Xiao Wu put her arms around Lin Chen''s waist in adoration. The heavenly concubine looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, which was almost the same as Xiao Wu''s, but her performance was much more subtle, just smiling gently.


    The divine prison tower moved again and continued to move towards its destination.


    Lin Chen takes out the dragon scale shuttle and the fragments he just got, and starts to fuse.


    Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine looked at each other curiously.


    The fragments obtained from the Heavenly Sword holy master are far smaller than the Dragon scales and shuttles at present. Lin Chen is not sure whether there will be some changes after the fusion.


    It is best to have extra gains. If there is no new ability, he can accept it.


    "Anyway, sooner or later, I will fuse all the fragments of dragon scale shuttle and make it back to the original treasure of chaos. Whether there will be new abilities or not, it will be a big gain to get this fragment!"


    Despite this thought, Lin Chen''s eyes were still full of expectation.


    The two fragments will soon fuse.


    First, it was liquefied into two spheres, one large and one small. Soon, it was like a big fish eating a small fish. Led by the dragon scale shuttle, it directly absorbed the liquid sphere melted by that piece of debris.


    In the blink of an eye, it changes into a larger liquid sphere.


    The liquid sphere began to change, gradually flattened, and soon changed back to the shape of the dragon scale shuttle. Its volume was larger than the original dragon scale shuttle.


    At the same time, the "blood color symbol" on the surface of the dragon scale shuttle has not changed much, but the color has become scarlet, just like viscous blood.


    When the "dragon scale shuttle" flies to his side, Lin Chen tries to communicate with the spirit of the "dragon scale shuttle" with the help of the mysterious connection between them.


    New information immediately came to his mind.


    Xiaowu and Tianfei are looking at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Big brother, do you have any new abilities?" Asked Xiao Wu.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but his mind moved. The space in front of him was distorted, and the Xuanyuan gun flew out of it.


    Dragon scale shuttle flies to Xuanyuan gun. In Xiaowu''s and Tianfei''s surprised eyes, it first liquefies, covers the Xuanyuan gun, and then disappears.


    On the surface of the Xuanyuan gun, there are dragon scale like carvings. There is a bloody mark on the position where the gun tip is connected with the gun stem. It is the mark on the dragon scale shuttle!


    "This --" Xiaowu and Tianfei looked surprised. Lin Chen burst out laughing: "surprise! No, it''s more than surprise! I was worried that Xuanyuan gun could not go further. I grew from a supreme artifact to a chaotic treasure. But I never thought about it. Is it possible to use foreign objects to communicate with Xuanyuan


    The integration of Yuan gun indirectly improves all aspects of Xuanyuan gun.


    In this way, although Xuanyuan gun is still a supreme artifact, if it can be integrated with a chaotic treasure and improved with the help of the power of chaotic treasure, it can completely compete with chaotic treasure level weapons! "


    After the fusion of dragon scale shuttle again, it does have new abilities.


    This new capability is to be able to integrate with weapons.


    Not only the hardness and toughness of the weapon are improved, but also the original special abilities of the weapon, such as "star falling", "bone etching poison" and "killing God strike" of Xuanyuan gun, can be improved to a certain extent.


    At present, the Xuanyuan gun fused with the dragon scale shuttle still hasn''t reached the level of chaos Zhibao, but if it meets the weapons of chaos Zhibao again, at least it won''t be as unbearable as before.


    There will be a short-term fight. There will be a fight back and forth. Don''t last too long. There won''t be a big problem.


    More importantly, it also let Lin Chen see a way! "As long as I can get all the other fragments of the dragon scale shuttle, and when the dragon scale shuttle reaches the level of chaos treasure, I will integrate it with the Xuanyuan gun! Even though the Xuanyuan gun is still a supreme artifact, it will be absolutely comparable to chaos to


    Treasure. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    According to the feedback from the dragon scale shuttle, it is not far from complete at this time.


    It is even possible that as long as you get the fragment in the master''s hand, it can change back to the complete treasure of chaos!


    "Master Xuanguang! That guy is the king seizing master. Now my strength is far from being the king seizing master. It''s no use thinking about things. In a word, I should master a body method chaos magic skill as soon as possible, and then make plans for the next step."


    The idea turned, and Lin Chen began to consider whether the king of Tianlong universe would be willing to help him quickly master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method. A few days later, the God prison tower arrived at its destination!

 Chapter 4806

    The dead void, surrounded by huge meteorites, seems to condense the loneliness of the ages, without a trace of human habitation.


    The black giant tower flew from a distance and stopped over a huge meteorite.


    Lin Chen flies out of the divine prison tower, observes the surrounding environment, and confirms that this is his destination.


    The city master of worry free told him that the place where the Tianlong universal king was located was the area where he was now.


    As far as I can see, it''s not surprising that I didn''t see any people. It''s also clear that the other party lives in a special space.


    Although she didn''t stay with other kings of Tianlong universe, she probably wasn''t the only one in that strange space.


    How to enter the strange space is unknown to the worry free city leader, but he tells Lin Chen that as long as there is some movement, someone will naturally appear.


    Normally, there is no gratitude or resentment between "xuanhuangcosmos" and "Tianlong cosmos". In those days, the Lord who was granted the king once owed "xuanhuangcosmos" human kindness. It should be no problem for Lin Chen to meet her.


    As for whether she is willing to spend time and energy to help Lin Chen quickly master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, it is up to Lin Chen.


    "I''m the Earth City Master of the universe. I came here to pay a visit to master Chi Yao. I''m looking forward to seeing him!"


    Lin Chen arched his hand.


    His voice was not loud, but it rang out within a million miles.


    The atmosphere of dominating the realm erupted from him and enveloped the void. Meteorites trembled violently and were about to be crushed at any time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the space in front was distorted, and a beautiful woman came out of it.


    The woman was dignified, with a dusty and noble temperament. She looked at Lin Chen with her eyes: "the master of the universe?"


    Lin Chen nodded hurriedly: "I am the Earth City Master of the universe. Are you master Chi Yao?"


    Master Chi Yao is the one he is looking for this time. He is also the one who created the Yin Yang swimming fish body method.


    When the city master of worry free mentioned this alien king, his words were full of admiration. Obviously, he was a great person.


    "Sister Chi Yao is in seclusion. I am the master of Tianlong universe." The beautiful woman said coldly.


    Not the master of Chi Yao!


    Lin Chen felt a little disappointed, but naturally he wouldn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile:


    "Then I wonder if you could send me a message, saying that I have something to do and want to see Master Chi Yao? I -"


    "Divine prison tower!"


    The eyes of the master of the moon clothes fell on the divine prison tower beside him. The eyes became very cold. When Lin Chen interrupted, he said in a cold voice:


    "Why is the divine prison tower in your hands? You are also the master of the dark and yellow universe. What is the relationship between you and the divine prison master?"


    Lin Chen is so happy that he dares to love this woman. Is she an old acquaintance of Shifu?


    Since you are an acquaintance, you should be easy to talk!


    In my mind, there was no sound of Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen knows that Shang Yan doesn''t always pay attention to what is happening outside. As he said before, Lin Chen will not interfere in anything in the future.


    Lin Chen didn''t try to communicate with Shang Yan either. He nodded and said, "elder, do you know my master very well?"


    "Master? Are you his disciple?" The master of the moon clothes was in a daze.


    "Yes! I''m the disciple of the God prison master. It''s true. The God prison tower was handed down to me by the master!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "since you are an acquaintance of my master, can you do me a favor and say something nice to master Chi Yao when the time comes? The purpose of my coming here is to -"


    "Get out!"


    Before Lin Chen finished his words, the master of Yue Shang shouted sharply, with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is a little confused. What''s the situation? It''s different from what he expected.


    No, although this woman is an acquaintance with her master, she is not a friend at all, but an enemy, isn''t she?


    If so, she will be a hindrance. I don''t want to ask Master Chi Yao to help master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see Master Chi Yao?


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated to communicate with the God prison master and asked him what the relationship between him and the beautiful woman was, he heard the master of Yueshang say coldly:


    "That guy is not a good person. His disciple is not a good person either. I warn you to leave quickly. If you dare to harm the woman in Tianlong universe, I will never spare you!


    As for sister Chi Yao, a heartless man like you, how can you meet her. If I met you, I would have defiled her! "


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    What?


    It''s so weird!


    What do you mean, if I dare to harm the woman in Tianlong universe?


    How did I become a heartless man?


    wait!


    I have never seen this woman at all. She clearly looks at me with colored glasses.


    And the source of colored eyes is undoubtedly because of the identity of "disciple of God prison master"!


    This woman doesn''t have any story with Shifu, and she was betrayed by Shifu, right? Master, is he a scum man?


    The idea came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    He looked at the master of next month''s clothes. When he saw the angry and sad eyes of the other party, Lin Chen was basically sure that the woman had a story with her master.


    And the end is obvious, my master failed others?


    My two masters are not very good at both men and women!


    "I thought I was an acquaintance of Shifu. I could ask her to help me with the help of Shifu''s relationship. Now I''m treated as an enemy because of Shifu! Shifu, I won''t take you as a disciple!"


    Lin Chen felt helpless. His first reaction was to contact Shang Yan in the divine prison tower to see if he could fix the woman.


    But the next second, he changed his mind, smiled at the bottom of his eyes, looked at the master of the moon and said:


    "Master Yueshang! Yueshang! No wonder I just felt that the name sounded familiar."


    "Familiar?"


    The master of the moon clothes was out of control, and some expectations emerged. She scolded herself for being spineless and sneered: "what do you mean, that heartless fellow, have you ever mentioned me? If you''re right, I''m afraid he even forgot me! It''s even more unlikely that he will be in front of you,


    Mention my name! "


    Lin Chen''s next words made her numb.


    "Shiniang! You are my Shiniang, aren''t you? Hahaha! Great, Shiniang, I finally found you."


    Lin Chen rushed to the master of moon clothes with an excited face, as if a child in danger had met a close relative. "You... What do you call me?" The master of the moon clothes stared at Lin Chen, his brain buzzing.

 Chapter 4807

    "Shiniang!"


    Lin Chen took it for granted. He seemed to be ecstatic to see his beloved ones. "Shifu has mentioned you to me more than once before. If it weren''t for his current situation, he would have come to you."


    "Did he really mention me to you?"


    The master of the moon''s clothes was happy at the bottom of his eyes, and immediately changed his look and tone in a hurry, "wait! His condition is very bad. What does that mean? What happened to him?"


    Sure enough, she didn''t know what had happened to him, Shifu.


    In that case, it will be easier to cheat.


    incorrect!


    I am not fooling him at all, but helping Shifu to solve his emotional problems. If I can promote a couple of lovers, I am clearly doing good! Lin Chen thought this way and sighed: "it''s more than bad. I have nothing to hide from you, Shifu. His body was destroyed countless years ago, leaving only the last ghost. If it hadn''t been so, he would have come long ago


    Looking for you! "


    The master of the moon clothes felt as if he had been struck in the head by thunder, as if he were numb!


    His body was destroyed, leaving only a wisp of ghost?


    i see!


    It was because of this result that I never came to find myself.


    What about yourself?


    For so many years, he had a grudge because he never came to find himself. He never thought about whether something had happened to him!


    Strong self reproach appeared in the heart of Yueshang master, and then there was strong anger.


    She said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who made him look like this?"


    Then he said anxiously, "where is he now? I will go to find him right away!"


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. He''s in the divine prison tower. I can let you see him right away. But before that, would you please give me a notice? Cough! If you can, please say something nice for me."


    Lin Chen coughed a few times and told him the purpose of his visit.


    Master Yue Shang was delighted to hear that Shang Yan was in the divine prison tower. He wanted to see him right away. However, Lin Chen called her so many "Shiniang". Of course, he wanted to help.


    "You come with me. Don''t worry, I''ll say something nice for you."


    The master of the moon clothes looked at Lin Chen and became soft and friendly, as if Lin Chen was her own disciple.


    Lin Chen secretly roast that the woman changed her face faster than turning the page. She had told herself to roll away before, but now she is too kind.


    Following behind the other party and stepping into the distorted space, the picture in the line of sight began to change. After a short period of darkness, the field of vision became wide.


    Blue sky and white clouds appeared in the sight.


    Linchen and Yueshang masters are high in the sky. Below them is a huge city. At the edge of the city is an ancient forest.


    The end of the forest is a twisted space!


    Obviously, in addition to the existence of Chi Yao master and Yue Shang master, there are many weak creatures living here.


    Therefore, people of unknown origin cannot be brought here.


    As Lin Chen looked left and right, he flew to the palace below. He thought of something and looked at the master of Yueshang:


    "Shiniang, do you know if there is any treasure in the world that can upgrade the supreme artifact into a chaos treasure?"


    If you let dragon scale shuttle fuse all the fragments, turn it back into chaos treasure, and then fuse it with Xuanyuan gun, then Xuanyuan gun can compete with chaos treasure!


    This really solved a headache for Lin Chen.


    But if he can, Lin Chen still wants to upgrade Xuanyuan gun to chaos treasure alone.


    After all, if the Xuanyuan gun can be upgraded to chaos Zhibao and then integrated with the complete dragon scale shuttle, wouldn''t it be better than other chaos Zhibao?


    In this way, even if the other party also holds the weapon of chaos treasure level, he has an advantage from the very beginning!


    Of course, Lin Chen doesn''t expect much.


    At this time, I also asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, the master of the moon clothes gave him a positive answer.


    "As far as I know, in the forbidden area of the meteor saint, there is a treasure called seven color heaven and earth stone, which can change the supreme artifact into a chaos treasure." Said the master of the moon clothes.


    "Seven color heaven and earth stone?" Lin Chen was stunned, and was immediately overjoyed.


    Seeing his expression, the master of the moon clothes naturally knew what he was thinking, and continued: "I asked sister Chi Yao the question you just asked. The seven color heaven and earth stone is the answer she gave me! However, according to sister Chi Yao, the seven color heaven and earth stone, even if she hadn''t found it in the core area of the meteorite Saint forbidden area, it was only heard that


    Yes, but I haven''t seen anything at all. So don''t expect anything. "


    A treasure that even the king can''t find?


    Lin Chen, who was just overjoyed, seemed to have been poured cold water, and immediately calmed down.


    At the same time, they have come to the outside of an ancient and magnificent hall.


    "You wait for me here for a moment. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The master of the moon clothes gave Lin Chen an order, turned and walked to the hall. Lin Chen waited patiently outside the hall.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Lord of the moon came out of the hall.


    "Go in, sister Chi Yao is waiting for you inside. I have said good things for you. She said that you can ask her to help you, but only if you do something for her."


    The master of the moon''s clothes was apologetic.


    Lin Chen was already satisfied.


    What he was afraid of was that the other party didn''t even mention the terms, so he directly asked him to go home. That would be a real trip in vain.


    But at the same time, it''s a little strange that the other party is a king. What can I do for you?


    "Shiniang, don''t feel sorry. Master Chi Yao is willing to give me a chance. I''m already very happy."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "then I''ll go in and meet Master Chi Yao. Why don''t I send you to the divine prison tower now? You and Shifu have met again after a long separation. I think you have a lot to talk about."


    The Lord of the moon clothes was eager to see the Lord of the divine prison. He would not refuse, and nodded expectantly.


    At this time, Lin Chen communicated with Shang Yan in the divine prison tower in his mind.


    "Master, I met your old friend!"


    In my mind, Shang Yan''s voice sounded with some consternation.


    "Old friends?" "Yes! The master of moon clothes in Tianlong universe. I''ve been waiting for you to come and find her. Shifu, don''t let her down. I want to make more money from this Shifu... Cough! I really hope that Shifu, you can also get a share of her belongings


    To your love! "


    With that, Lin Chen, with the cooperation of the master of the moon, put her into the God prison tower. But he himself went straight into the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a beauty in palace dress standing in the center of the hall.

 Chapter 4808

    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the woman in the center of the hall, and a bit of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    As long as she wants to be a powerful female monk, her basic appearance will not be bad. Although the woman in front of her is extremely beautiful, this alone is not enough to make Lin Chen feel amazing today.


    This woman gives people a feeling of not eating fireworks, but there is a lingering charm between her eyebrows and eyes.


    One second, I felt that she was like a pure hearted fairy. The next second, I felt that she was like a fox who played with men''s erotic desires.


    Her appearance and temperament are combined together, and there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    It has not only the charm of a mature woman, but also the charming of a yellow flower girl. When you look at it again, you will feel that you have experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    The woman gave Lin Chen the feeling that she was like an unpredictable and beautiful painting.


    Every time you blink your eyes, you will find a new beauty in her.


    "It is said that men like the new and hate the old. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will feel bored after watching it for a long time. But if it is this woman, no matter how many years she has been interested in it, she will still have a full sense of freshness."


    Lin Chen whispered in her heart, walked to the other side, neither humble nor arrogant, and with a trace of respect to the elders: "I have seen master Chi Yao!"


    The woman in front of her gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    There is no doubt that Chi Yao is the master.


    "Yue Shang said to me, are you a disciple of Shang Yan?"


    Chi Yao''s master''s calm eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. Her eyes looked like a bottomless pool, as if nothing could hide her eyes.


    Lin Chen thought that he shouldn''t be this one. Do you also have an old relationship with Shifu?


    He glanced at the other party''s face, and realized that he was thinking too much. He nodded and said, "young Lin Chen, my master is the master of the divine prison."


    "Yue Shang has told me the purpose of your coming here. I won''t beat around the bush with you. I want me to help you quickly master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method. Yes. However, you need to help me find something. Bring it back and I will help you."


    Master Chi Yao obviously doesn''t want to spend too much time with Lin Chen. He is not interested in chatting with Lin Chen. His words are very direct.


    "I wonder what you want me to find for you, elder?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The master of Chi Yao said, "five colors stone, a treasure that exists in the outer area of the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, looks like a colorful crystal stone, which is very conspicuous."


    Five color stone?


    And still exist in the saint meteor forbidden area?


    Lin Chen immediately thought of the seven color heaven and earth stone that the master of the moon clothes told him not long ago!


    The seven color heaven and earth stone also exists in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite.


    The two names are so similar that Lin Chen has to guess whether there is any relationship between them?


    According to master Yue Shang, she heard about the seven color heaven and earth stones from master Chi Yao.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help being curious and said: "I dare ask you, elder, what''s the relationship between the five color stone and the seven color heaven and earth stone? Can it also upgrade the supreme artifact?"


    If the five color stone can also upgrade the supreme artifact, even if it cannot be directly upgraded to chaos treasure, you can also find some for your own use.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to find.


    The master of the moon clothes did not ask Lin Chen where he heard of the "seven color heaven and earth stone", and replied:


    "There should be a relationship between the five color stone and the seven color heaven and earth stone, but I don''t know the specific relationship. The five color stone can''t upgrade the supreme artifact. I use it to repair the chaos treasure."


    Repair chaos treasure!


    Lin Chen was surprised that the chaos treasure could be repaired?


    Yue Shang said, "the chaos treasure has self-healing ability, but if the gap is too large, it will take a long time to recover by its self-healing ability. With the help of the five color stone, the chaos treasure can recover quickly."


    i see!


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look.


    However, it is very difficult to repair the chaos treasure, even to get the five color stone.


    At least Lin Chen doesn''t know how to operate.


    Then a question came to his mind!


    The piece of chaos treasure that dragon scale shuttle originally belonged to collapsed into pieces. According to theory, it should be very difficult to recover by relying on the self-healing ability of chaos treasure?


    Why do those fragments fuse quickly when they touch each other?


    It seems different from the ordinary chaos treasure!


    For example, xuanhuang bell created a crack in the "sea of nothingness" before, and then stayed on the fourth floor of the Shenyu tower for hundreds of years before the crack finally disappeared.


    If the "dark yellow bell" is completely destroyed into pieces, it is absolutely over!


    Unable to recover!


    Why can dragon scale shuttle?


    In addition, dragon scale shuttle can be integrated with the supreme artifact, making the supreme artifact comparable to the chaos treasure. This seems to be very similar to the seven color heaven and earth stone?


    In other words, what is the relationship between the dragon scale shuttle and the seven color heaven and earth stone?


    Questions appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to take out the dragon scale shuttle and asked master Chi Yao if he knew anything about the dragon scale shuttle, but he soon gave up the idea.


    In the final analysis, the master of Chi Yao in front of him didn''t know enough and didn''t trust enough. He didn''t dare to take anything out and show it to the other party.


    In case the other party has evil intentions, it will be troublesome!


    Lin Chen chose to beat around the Bush and asked, "senior, could you please tell me more about the seven color heaven and earth stone?"


    The master of Chi Yao said coldly, "I have never seen the seven color heaven and earth stones with my own eyes. I have already told Yue Shang what I know. I think she has already told you."


    Lin Chen said: "since you haven''t seen it before, I don''t know where the news about the seven color heaven and earth stone came from. Is there such a treasure in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite? Can it be spread falsely?"


    Master Chi Yao shook his head. "As for the information about the seven color heaven and earth stone, I once confirmed that the source of the news should come from the legendary god of the wilderness. Since the news came from him, it can''t be spread falsely."


    Lin Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the news source of the seven color heaven and earth stone came from the most powerful ruler in the ages.


    Speaking of it, I am really destined to be the master of famine!


    "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, you can step back. Bring the five color stone back and I''ll help you. If you don''t find it, you don''t need to come back."


    Master Chi Yao is obviously going to see off the guests.


    "I have another question! Is it difficult to find these five colored stones? Why don''t you find them yourself, or let other masters of Tianlong universe find them, and let me go?" Lin Chen said. Chi Yao''s master said lightly, "it''s not hard to find. I don''t go there by myself because I have other things to deal with. I don''t let my masters go there because even if it''s just outside the saint meteor forbidden area, ordinary masters are still in danger of falling. You can''t help yourself


    Be careful. If it falls there, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Ordinary masters are in danger of falling! I don''t want you to take risks, so let me go?

 Chapter 4809

    Lin Chen left the hall and found a hidden place at random to communicate with Shang Yan on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower:


    "Master, can I come in now? Won''t it spoil your good deed?"


    Now Lin Chen is the owner of the divine prison tower. Shang Yan can''t stop him when he wants to go in.


    The problem is, how embarrassing it would be if I just saw the scene of the master making out with his wife after I went in.


    In my mind, Shang Yan sounded quite helpless.


    "Smelly boy, the God prison tower is yours now. Come in if you want to come in and ask me what I''m doing!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen was stunned. What happened? Shifu, he met his old lover. How did it sound like he was not very happy?


    With some suspicion, Lin Chen disappeared and appeared on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The atmosphere on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower was not as ambiguous as Lin Chen thought, but with a bit of embarrassment and uneasiness. Shang Yan and Yueshang were silent.


    The eyes of the master of the moon''s clothes were red, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. Seeing Lin Chen appear, he gouged out Lin Chen:


    "You lied. He never said that I was your Shiniang! Even if I didn''t fall into this field now, I didn''t mean to come to me. Sure enough, you two teachers and disciples don''t have a good thing!"


    Shit!


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan in silence.


    My master, this is too iron and straight.


    Thanks to helping him pave the way, he clearly can coax people to be happy with just a few sweet words, but instead he tells the other party that he was lying before?


    At first, he thought that Shang Yan and Leng Dongliu were the same. Now Lin Chen completely understood that Leng Dongliu was only concerned about cultivation, which led to the neglect of Murong Xuan!


    Shang Yan is undoubtedly a real straight man of iron and steel. He never thought about anything about men and women at all!


    He was speechless. As a disciple, he could never say anything wrong about his master. He whispered in secret:


    "Shifu, she''s not my Shiniang. What''s the matter? I see her like this. It seems that you failed to live up to her. Is it difficult? Her grievances are all fake. There''s nothing between you?"


    Shang Yan replied awkwardly, "in those days, something happened to her and me because of some special circumstances..."


    Lin Chen heard that something had happened?


    According to his master''s nature, he will not feel embarrassed to open his mouth if it is normal.


    Lin Chen looked at the indignant and aggrieved master of Yueshang, then looked at the embarrassed Shang Yan. He thought of something in his heart. He was stunned and said:


    "Master, you don''t mean to give someone else -"


    "Cough! Stop talking. It''s just what you think. It was just an accident!" Shang Yan preached.


    scumbag


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that he would not be responsible at all, no matter what the situation was. According to normal logic, isn''t this a scum man?


    No wonder people are so wronged!


    He said, "master, do you really have no feelings for her? If not, I will try to send her away?"


    "That''s not good..." Shang Yan hesitated in his voice.


    Lin Chen understood. As a master of iron and steel, he probably didn''t have any feelings for the master of moon clothes, but he didn''t think about it at all. So when the master of moon clothes suddenly appeared in front of him, he was a little confused and didn''t know how to


    What to do.


    Shang Yan sighed and said: "moreover, in my present situation, it is impossible to leave the divine prison tower. It is doomed that there will be no result with her."


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes turned, he immediately went to talk to the master of Yueshang in secret.


    "Shiniang!" He shouted.


    The master of the moon clothes glared at him, but he didn''t stop him, nor was he angry. He was only a little embarrassed and glanced at Shang Yan.


    Shit!


    How do I feel like a pimp?


    Can''t you two be honest with each other and solve your own emotional problems by yourself?


    Lin Chen continued to say: "Shiniang, I did lie before, but in my heart, you really are my Shiniang! No matter what Shifu thinks, I have recognized this Shiniang anyway."


    The master of the moon clothes obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chen would say so and spread the word: "but, your master, he..."


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes and said, "my master, he''s a elm head, but I''m sure he''s kind to you. As long as you take the initiative, I''m afraid he won''t follow you?"


    The master of moon clothes was embarrassed to say that he was afraid that he would not follow you. It seemed that he was a bully of a good girl.


    Lin Chen continued: "besides, he is also thinking of you!"


    "For my sake?"


    "Yes! As you can see, master, there is only a remnant soul left. Maybe there will never be a day when he can reshape his body! Therefore, he feels that he can''t give you happiness and doesn''t want you to waste time on him."


    Shang Yan knew that Lin Chen and master Yueshang were communicating secretly, and he didn''t want to spy on what they were communicating, but soon she found that master Yueshang''s eyes changed.


    From resentment and grievance, it becomes emotional.


    "..." Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen in astonishment and said, "what did you say to her?"


    I really became a microphone, didn''t I?


    Lin Chen could only continue to say: "I told Shiniang that the reason why you didn''t accept him, Shifu, was because you were worried that you couldn''t give her happiness!"


    Shang Yan was as dull as a wooden chicken. He immediately wanted to say something, but Lin Chen didn''t want to give him a chance to go on.


    Lin Chen no longer whispered in secret, but said loudly, "master, let''s talk about another question. In fact, I''ve wanted to ask about this for a long time!"


    "What is it?" Shang Yan had no choice but to continue to pester the topic just now.


    Lin Chen''s expression became serious: "Shifu, you only have a remnant soul left. I don''t want you to recover to your peak state, but if you just want to help you rebuild your body, there should be a way?"


    The more powerful the existence is, once the body is destroyed and only the soul is left, the more difficult it is to recover!


    Shang Yan was the king, and there was only a remnant soul left. It would be even more difficult to recover!


    But even so, Lin Chen believes that there is still a way as long as he doesn''t pursue the direct recovery to the peak state of that year.


    He also knew that since Shang Yan had been trapped inside the divine prison tower for so many years, his situation must be worse than he imagined.


    At present, he is already the existence of the dominant environment. Because the blood flame Shura guy is missing, he can''t clean up his family for the time being, but Lin Chen thinks it''s time to help the master recover his body.

 Chapter 4810

    The master of the moon clothes immediately said, "it''s not easy to reshape the body with a remnant soul left. But it''s not impossible. As far as I know, there are two ways!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen showed her joy.


    Lin Chen had asked similar questions before. At that time, Shang Yan told him that when he became the master, he would naturally make it clear to him when he went outside the boundary.


    This time, Shang Yan did not hide it and sighed:


    "In my case, there is not so much a remnant of the soul as a soul mark."


    Seeing that Lin Chen and the master of Yueshang were puzzled, he explained:


    "At the beginning, I was plotted by barromna. At that time, I almost died and the inner world collapsed. There was no way to leave a remnant soul.


    With the help of the secret method, before the source of the soul is completely dissipated, I use the soul power and consciousness to leave a soul mark on the God prison tower.


    With the help of this soul mark, we can continue to live in the world! But that''s why I can''t leave the God prison tower. Once the soul mark is separated from the God prison tower, it will dissipate by itself, and the real soul will vanish! "


    Lin Chen suddenly understood why Shang Yan couldn''t leave the divine prison tower.


    The moon clothes master''s expression became extremely ugly.


    She is more knowledgeable than Lin Chen. She understands the soul mark of Shang Yan. If she can''t escape from the God prison tower, even if she restates the body for him, the soul can''t enter the body, and everything is meaningless!


    In this case, even she couldn''t think of a way to make Shang Yan recover.


    "I''ll go to find sister Chi Yao. Maybe she can find a way!"


    The master of the moon clothes looked anxiously at Lin Chen and said, "let me out."


    Lin Chen thought, and the master of the moon clothes left the fifth floor of the God prison tower.


    "Shiniang, she''s full of thoughts. It''s all Shifu''s business. She''s in a hurry!" Although Lin Chen felt a little heavy, he didn''t show it.


    Shang Yan''s face was stiff, and he said with a smile: "you are a hard winged boy. Even I dare to make fun of you, don''t you?"


    Lin Chen Shan smiled and hurriedly said he didn''t dare, but he wasn''t afraid at all.


    He also saw that Shifu was not really angry.


    Immediately, he told Shang Yan that master Chi Yao asked him to look for the five color stone.


    Incidentally, he mentioned the seven colors of heaven and earth stone, and also revealed his suspicions about the relationship between the dragon scale shuttle and the seven colors of heaven and earth stone and the forbidden area of the saint meteorite.


    He did not conceal anything about Shang Yan.


    Although Shang Yan said that Lin Chen would decide what happened to him in the future, he couldn''t help expressing his views after listening to his disciples.


    "Although your strength is not as good as that of the king, it is much stronger than that of the ordinary masters. There is no danger in the outer area of the saint meteor restricted area.


    As for the seven color heaven and earth stone, since even the master of the pool Yao hasn''t found it, it means that even if it exists, it will be very difficult to find it. My suggestion is, don''t think about the seven color heaven and earth stone and the dragon scale shuttle. When you become the king and restore the dragon scale shuttle to the treasure of chaos, then consider going to the core area of the saint meteorite forbidden area to see if you can find it


    Seven color heaven and earth stones! "


    Shang Yan said slowly.


    Lin Chen''s original plan was exactly the same. Naturally, he had no objection.


    Shang Yan also said: "everything is not afraid of 10000, just in case. Before the past, you have to make some other preparations."


    Lin Chen said, "what other preparations?" "Use your special ability to swallow the sky and burn the ''undead'' to give yourself a guarantee. This can ensure that you will not end up like me anyway. If I had this special ability in those years, it would not be like this


    General situation. "


    Shang Yan''s voice was filled with emotion.


    The "undead" is the special ability gained by devouring the chaotic fire originally dominated by Jinlin.


    Can leave a ray of life flame in one place.


    In this way, even though Lin Chen is terrified in another place, he can be reborn with the help of the life flame left in another place!


    Shang Yan''s words reminded Lin Chen that even if there was no danger in the forbidden area of the holy meteorite this time, it might fall in other places in the future.


    In that case, it is natural to make early preparations!


    The special abilities of the undead should indeed be used.


    "Before going to the restricted area of the saint meteorite, I will return to our cosmological station outside the boundary for a walk, leaving a wisp of life flame there!" Lin Chen said.


    At the same time, he sensed that the master of the moon clothes was trying to communicate with himself. His mind moved, and the space ahead was distorted. The master of the moon clothes appeared on the fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "Shiniang, what''s up? Master Chi Yao, does she have any ideas?"


    When Lin Chen finished asking, his heart sank.


    The master of the moon clothes looked discouraged. He didn''t seem to have a way. Seeing her expression, there was no need to wait for her to answer.


    Shang Yan didn''t look disappointed.


    It seemed that he had expected this to happen.


    His strength and knowledge in those years were no less than those dominated by Chi Yao.


    Since he had no choice, it was obvious that master Chi Yao had no choice.


    The master of the moon clothes shook his head and said, "sister chiyao can''t help it. She said that there may be only one person in the world who can solve your current problems."


    As she spoke, she looked at Shang Yan with a deep feeling in her eyes.


    Even though Shang Yan''s situation is so bad now, her inner feelings have never changed.


    "Who?" Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    Shang Yan said, "you mean, the master of the famine?"


    The master of famine!


    It is the master of famine again!


    Lin Chen only felt that this name often appeared in her ears recently.


    On second thought, from another point of view, maybe it is because my strength is getting closer and closer to the most powerful ruler of all time, so I am constantly exposed to things about him.


    Even if the combat power is still very far away, at least in the realm, it should be the same?


    If only one person in the world really knows how to make his master reshape his body, he is indeed the strongest master in the ages, and most likely!


    Lin Chen thought a hundred times.


    The master of Yueshang nodded.


    Shang Yan sighed and said, "this desolate master has disappeared for countless years. It is as difficult as heaven to find him!"


    "It''s as difficult as heaven. I''ll find him too! I''ll find him!"


    The moon clothes master''s eyes were firm and gave people the feeling that she would never stop until she found the famine master. No one could persuade her.


    "Why do you bother..." Shang Yan said helplessly. The master of the moon clothes glanced at him: "you know what I am for. I originally planned to stay here with you, but now I change my mind. Sooner or later, I will find the master of the famine, and then come here to reshape your body and take you away!


    ¡±


    Shang Yan: "...."


    Lin Chen gave a thumbs up.


    I just think Shiniang''s words are too overbearing. It''s like a man shouting. Wait here. I''ll come and marry you sooner or later!


    Next, Lin Chen took the initiative to leave, leaving the two alone.


    After the master of the moon clothes left the divine prison tower, Lin Chen returned to the station outside the boundary of the Xuan Huang universe, leaving a ray of life flame, and then set off for the saint meteor forbidden area! "In the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, there are many other treasures besides the seven color heaven and earth stone and the five color stone. If you are lucky, you may get something else!"

 Chapter 4811

    There is a very long distance between the "Saint meteorite forbidden area" and the outer camp of the xuanhuang hall. It is so far away that monks in the immortal realm can''t cross it after hundreds of thousands of years of life.


    Lin Chen uses the word "Yu" to drive with the help of the divine prison tower. As he becomes the master, now driven by the word "Yu", the speed of the divine prison tower is extremely fast.


    Even so, it took him more than half a month to reach the "Saint meteor forbidden area".


    When the white fog in the sight became more and more intense, and the huge meteorites were hidden in the white fog, Lin Chen took the initiative to come out of the divine prison tower and moved on cautiously.


    Before long, Lin Chen was completely in the white fog. "This should be regarded as the outer area of the meteor Saint forbidden area. Last time, in the meteor Saint forbidden area, the ground was dark red and the environment was bad enough to cook ordinary people in an instant. Looking at it, there were many corpses, none of which were complete. It can be said that


    Very strange.


    It should belong to the core area! In contrast, this peripheral area gives people the feeling that, in addition to the strong white fog, it is very common. At least on the surface, there is no strange place. "


    Although the dense white fog seriously hindered Lin Chen''s vision, it was much worse than the thick fog in the "sea of nothingness". At least Lin Chen could easily see things miles away.


    His body is like electricity. With each step, he sweeps hundreds of feet. It looks like a phantom that constantly jumps on meteorites and sweeps away into the depths of the white fog.


    Finally, when Lin Chen stepped on the ground again, what he saw was not huge meteorites suspended in the void, but endless land.


    Perhaps this is also a huge meteorite.


    Just because its area is so large that it is comparable to a planet, so in a sense, it is not so much a meteorite as a star.


    A star that does not turn, silent and dead!


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The cold wind, like a knife, blows the earth, and Lin Chen''s robes make a sound of hunting.


    He looked around and saw only the desolate land. Besides, he could not see a hill, let alone a treasure. "At present, the only thing I know is that the five colored stones exist in the outer area. According to Shiniang, there are a lot of five colored stones in the outer area of the forbidden area of the saint meteorite. As long as I look for them patiently, I will be able to find them. The only thing to do is


    Be careful that there are countless dangerous situations in the restricted area of the saint meteor. You must not be careless! "


    Compared with the last time he happened to appear in the forbidden area of the saint meteor, Lin Chen''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. It has long been different.


    He just walked in the peripheral area. Unless he was really unlucky, Lin Chen would not have an accident even if he walked sideways.


    Like a phantom, he began to search the surrounding area.


    After a while, I searched the surrounding area for tens of thousands of miles. I didn''t find anything, so I continued to go deep for a distance and searched again.


    As he went deeper, the temperature continued to drop, and snowflakes fell in the sky.


    "What a strange place! In the last area, it was hot enough to cook people, but the environment here was cold enough to freeze ordinary people into ice sculptures in a short time."


    Lin Chen murmured, and was about to continue searching. At the end of his sight, he suddenly saw several figures flying by.


    Seeing these figures, Lin Chen''s heart burst!


    The leader of these figures was the Emperor Ming, the king of canglan universe, and the Lord mofen, who had dealt with him for several times, were also impressively among them!


    Lin Chen has a deep memory of the Ming emperor.


    When he was in the "sea of nothingness" before, in order to kill himself and seize the treasure, he finally lost the only one left.


    That is to say, what he sees now is 100% his true self!


    Because Lin Chen didn''t release his mind to explore. In addition, he was always cautious and restrained his breath with the help of the special ability of the "Assassin".


    So at this moment, he saw several people of the other side, but including the emperor, he didn''t notice him at the first time.


    The emperor of the underworld was talking with another master of the canglan universe beside him. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Why are they here?"


    Lin Chen quickly gathered his breath to the extreme. Once he was discovered by the other party, the rest of the people were OK, but the Emperor Ming was not sure to deal with it.


    To tell the truth, if there was no Ming emperor in the other group, he might have rushed directly to fight!


    Apart from other things, the master of mofen, who understands the law of fire, is a first-class "tonic" in his eyes!


    The Lord of canglan universe took the lead. A group of people who came here could not have come here for sightseeing. They would come to the "Saint meteorite forbidden zone", including themselves, all came here to search for treasure.


    These guys should be the same!


    The question is, is it necessary to hunt in groups?


    The emperor of the underworld wants to come here to find treasure, so he can come here by himself. If he goes to the core area, he is afraid that Mo Fen will dominate them, and he will be a drag!


    Or do they have no intention of going to the core area?


    "Is it difficult? Master mofen and others found something in this area not long ago. After telling the matter to the emperor, the emperor came to this area to look for it?


    Their purpose is just to find the treasure in this area. They never thought about going to the core area! As long as they don''t go to the core area, Mo Fen dominates them, which is not a drag. "


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind, and he saw that one of the people in the canglan universe in front of him shouted out in surprise: "adult, look over there!"


    He turned his back to Lin Chen and pointed somewhere in front of him.


    The Ming emperor and his disciples looked together, because they were at the end of Lin Chen''s sight, and Lin Chen could not see what they saw.


    Immediately, he saw the Ming emperor and his entourage flying towards the front at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in his sight.


    "Do you want to catch up and have a look? What are these guys aiming at? Look at this. They should have found what they are looking for?"


    "But now I am not the opponent of the king! Is it too risky?"


    "I can keep enough distance, but I''ll just sneak over and have a look. Be careful. I won''t be found!"


    Lin Chen almost instantly decided to have a look with him.


    Anything in this world, as long as you want to gain something, you will inevitably have risks, and he has never been a person who will be scared away by risks.


    It can even be said that his character is adventurous. He quickened his pace and cautiously hurried to the direction of the disappearance of the Emperor Ming. Unexpectedly, he found an unexpected thing just after chasing them for a while.

 Chapter 4812

    Lin Chen was chasing towards the direction of the Emperor Ming. He caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eye. He stopped and looked around. He saw that there was a crystal stone the size of two fists on the snow covered ground not far away.


    The spar is composed of five colors: gold, red, blue, green and green. It has a faint fluorescence. It is quite conspicuous in the world of falling snow and white fog. Lin Chen noticed it in a moment.


    "Five color stone!"


    According to the description of the master of the moon clothes on the five colored stones, Lin Chen immediately recognized that this was what he was looking for.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not difficult to find the five color stone, but the master of moon clothes estimated that Lin Chen would have to look for Kung Fu here for at least a month or two. If he was unlucky, the time would continue to extend.


    Of course, if you are very lucky, you can find it in less than a day.


    At present, Lin Chen belongs to this kind of situation!


    With a flash of his body, he appeared next to the five colored stone, bent down and reached for the five colored stone.


    When the palm of the hand wants to hold the five colored stone, powerful Qi machines are diffused inside the five colored stone, just like tiny air needles that can penetrate gold and iron from the inside of the crystal.


    If you are an ordinary person, your palms are doomed to be discarded.


    However, Lin Chen could not have the slightest impact. He easily held the stone in his hand and noticed that one side of the stone was warm, while the other side was bitter cold.


    Lin Chen smiled: "it''s exactly what Shiniang said! This is indeed the five coloured stone. I''m lucky. Now I can go back to work. With the help of master Chi Yao, I believe I can master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method soon."


    After the joy, Lin Chen remembered that he was chasing the Ming emperor and his party.


    Although I just stopped for a while, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find someone again at the speed of the other party.


    He hurriedly collected the five colored stones into the divine prison tower and continued to chase the direction where the hell emperor had left before.


    He quickened his pace a little, but after chasing for a few quarters of an hour, he still didn''t find any trace of the emperor.


    Lost it!


    Lin Chen stopped helplessly. "That''s all right. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense to know what they are looking for. I can''t go up and compete for treasures with them. If the Emperor Ming isn''t there, it''s easy to say. Since he is here, I''m doomed not to get anything


    Benefits. If you are not careful, it will lead to trouble! Last time, he lost a part of himself. Now he is absolutely eager to kill me. "


    Lin Chen comforted herself. Anyway, she had no loss.


    Patter! Patter¡ª¡ª


    As he chased deeper into the forbidden area of the saint meteor, the climate was colder than before. Even if he was a monk in the immortal realm, he would feel uncomfortable when he came here.


    Just then, it began to rain gently above.


    To be exact, it''s ice rain!


    In the high altitude, rain drops turn into small pieces of solid ice when they get close to the ground.


    At first, Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously, but when those solid ice fell on him, it burst out a terrible cold energy. Even though it was him, he felt frozen for a moment.


    The frightful cold breath penetrated into his skin, as if to freeze his blood!


    Don''t say that you are a cultivator in the immortal realm. Even if you are the Supreme Master, you may die directly if you are caught off guard!


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly, and a violent black flame burst out from his body. The dense solid ice fell on the black flame on his body surface, making a hissing sound, and finally turned into white fog.


    We are aware that the temperature in this area is falling at an alarming rate.


    When the icy rain fell from above and the icy energy burst out became more and more terrible, Lin Chen scolded:


    "The forbidden area of the holy meteorite is really a ghost place! It is still in the outer area. If I enter the core area, even if I am not careful, I may fall down.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible, and then consider entering the core area to look for the seven color heaven and earth stone, or to see if you can find some other treasures. "


    Anyway, the five color stone has been obtained, so there is no need to stay here.


    Lin Chen turned around and swept away in the direction of coming.


    Running hundreds of feet away, Lin Chen''s pupils contracted. He actually saw the Emperor Ming and the master Mo Fen of the canglan universe, not far ahead!


    What''s more, they are looking towards themselves.


    "What''s the matter? They should have left in the other direction. How could they appear behind me instead?"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat wildly, and he could no longer calm down. At this time, he could not care how dangerous the core area would be, so he turned and swept away in the other direction.


    "Damn! They have found me. At the speed of the emperor, how can I get rid of him?"


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry. He took a distance and looked back. However, he found that the Emperor Ming and Mo Fen were masters of them and did not catch up.


    What happened?


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Those guys in canglan universe want to frustrate themselves. Since they found themselves, how could they let themselves go?


    When he was suspicious, he suddenly saw another figure in front of him. When he saw who the other person was, his heart couldn''t help pumping!


    It is the mysterious light master of Xia min universe!


    Lin Chen''s expression changed, pretended to be happy, and said with a smile:


    "Elder, we meet again. You are still here. I was going to wait for you in place. Who knows... Eh, something is wrong!"


    After a few words, Lin Chen soon found something wrong.


    The dark light dominator in the line of sight, as if he hadn''t heard his words, still went to the core area of the forbidden area of the pilgrimage meteorite. Lin Chen stabilized his mind. Then he noticed that although he saw the other side, he could not detect the other side''s breath at all. In addition, the other side looked like he could not hear his words. He immediately judged that what he saw was only a shadow


    £¡


    It is not really the master of the dark light!


    "That is to say, the ghost emperor I saw just now is not real, just an empty shadow?"


    After understanding what was going on, Lin Chen felt more creepy. He looked around for a week and shouted coldly, "who is playing tricks! Get out of here, do you hear me?"


    He released his mind to investigate, but he didn''t feel the breath of any creatures, and his heart was even more lifted up.


    The next moment, he sensed something and turned to look.


    Then I saw, hundreds of meters away, in the thick white fog, I do not know when, there appeared a bronze mirror with the size of a head and an ancient style.


    The mirror of the bronze mirror is facing him, and he can even see his own reflection in it! Before Lin Chen could figure out what the situation was and what the bronze mirror was, a terrible force shrouded him. He immediately had a thrilling feeling that his soul would be pulled out of his body.

 Chapter 4813

    After a short period of consternation, the power of the world in Lin Chen''s body went crazy, and the source of the world was filled with powerful soul energy to fight against the power enveloped in him.


    As the "spirit Gang jade pendant" filled with waves, the feeling that the soul had to be detained from the body finally disappeared.


    "What on earth is this? Is it difficult? The phantom I saw before is actually the mirror playing tricks. Is someone manipulating the mirror behind my back, or is its own consciousness bothering me?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are alert.


    Just about to chase after the mirror, the mirror seemed to realize that the action had failed, turned into a streamer, and ran away in the opposite direction to Lin Chen.


    "Want to escape? I don''t care if you own something. If you dare to fight me, you can''t leave!"


    Lin Chen chased the bronze mirror and basically concluded in his heart that this should be a treasure of chaos.


    It is not an easy thing to get rid of the influence of the "divine Gang jade pendant" unless you have it. It is just a supreme artifact. You can never have such a power.


    He was afraid that if he was fighting with someone just now and was illuminated by the bronze mirror, even if he could quickly get rid of the influence, he might die directly at the hands of others because of a short pause.


    It''s fatal to be absent-minded in a moment when you dominate the battle of the strong!


    Just after a short distance, Lin Chen saw the figure of the Emperor Ming appeared in front of him again. He was surprised and stopped subconsciously.


    "Another phantom!"


    Soon, he found several figures in front of him. He could not detect any breath at all. He completely concluded that not only the previously seen ghost emperor, but also the ghost was playing tricks on the bronze mirror he had just seen!


    "I saw several people of the nether emperor suddenly appear behind me. It should be an illusion. But at first, I probably didn''t see it!


    The bronze mirror must have seen the Emperor Ming before it could create their illusion. If you move in here, you must be careful not to meet them. "


    Because the phantom appeared again in front of him, Lin Chen''s movement stopped for a wink or two, but even though the time was very short, the bronze mirror still disappeared in his sight.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen drank lowly. There was a virtual shadow of green faced tusks, red hair and blood eyes on his body. His breath broke out. At this time, he couldn''t care to be careful here. He broke out at a more amazing speed and chased after the bronze mirror disappeared.


    That bronze mirror is worth his adventure in the forbidden area of Saint meteor!


    In an instant, after hundreds of miles, Lin Chen still didn''t see the bronze mirror, but there was another figure in front of him, who was the master of Mo Fen.


    "Another phantom? The distance between the bronze mirror and the phantom should not exceed a certain distance. I will see the phantom. Does that mean that it is not far away?"


    With a lesson from the past, this time, Lin Chen didn''t slow down at all, and rushed straight to the master of Mo Fen in front, which was the direction in which the bronze mirror disappeared.


    No idea.


    When he approached the Lord of mofen, the Lord suddenly turned to look at him, showing a look of surprise and anger: "it''s you! Why are you here?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s face changed slightly and his forehead was full of question marks.


    He carefully sensed the breath on the other side. Unlike before, this time, he really sensed the breath belonging to the master of Mo Fen.


    The master of mofen in front of us is not an empty shadow!


    "Why is this guy not with the emperor of the underworld? Is it an accident that led to his separation, or are they still looking for the treasure they are looking for?


    Either the former or the latter means that the Emperor Ming and the other masters of the canglan universe may be nearby! Once they come, it will be difficult for me to leave. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of murders. As long as they can get rid of this guy before the emperor of the underworld perceives the movement and rushes here, won''t it be all right?


    The master of Mo Fen not only understands the law of fire, but also has chaotic fire. He can not only devour his power, but also improve his realm.


    Swallow the sky dragon inflammation can swallow his chaotic fire, so as to improve the flame power and get a special ability!


    Lin Chen thought about the electricity, but the speed still didn''t slow down at all. He rushed straight to the master of Mo Fen, as if he hadn''t heard his words or even seen him. Seeing this, master Mo Fen frowned and said: "is it the image made by the mirror again? But how could it make this guy''s image? Is it difficult? This boy is also in the saint meteor forbidden area? Later, you must report this matter to Lord Ming


    , maybe we can get that kid out and kill him. "


    When he realized that Lin Chen in his sight was just an empty shadow, he put his heart down, took his eyes away from Lin Chen, released his mind, and began to explore the surrounding area!


    But the next moment.


    His expression changed dramatically: "no! I can detect the breath on this boy, not an illusion!"


    After realizing that something was wrong, his reaction was also fast to the extreme: "Yan Leng Jing!"


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s space in all directions was shattered at the same time, and the dark blue flame appeared out of thin air and turned into a hollow polyhedral crystal, six or seven meters high, trapping Lin Chen in it!


    At this time, the distance between Lin Chen and him was less than one meter, separated by a dark blue flame!


    Lin Chen held the Xuanyuan gun in his right hand. At the same time, the dragon scale shuttle appeared and integrated with the Xuanyuan gun. The scarlet mark appeared on the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Dead!" Lin Chen drinks too much.


    When the Xuanyuan gun was thrown out, it seemed to destroy the sky and the earth and set off a storm, with an amazing sense of heaviness.


    The stars are falling!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun smashed on the dark blue flame and burst into a huge sound.


    The master of mofen was a means of hasty exertion, which led to some instability in the "Yanling territory". At this moment, the dark blue flame exploded.


    The Xuanyuan spear was unstoppable and hit the Lord MOFUN in the chest.


    The master of Mo Fen heard a bone burst in his chest. He was almost shot in two by Lin Chen. Blood spurted from his mouth and chest and flew out like a shell.


    Lin Chen chased up like a shadow and sneered, "are you surprised to meet me here?"


    For the master of Mo Fen, when he saw Lin Chen, he was only surprised. There was no joy.


    Even though Lin Chen was just a venerable person at the beginning, he could be beaten severely by the "nine pole rekindling", not to mention that Lin Chen has become the dominant power now! "I don''t believe what I have done. I can''t stand in front of him for a while! His powerful means, though powerful, take time to accumulate. As long as I stand for a while, Lord Ming will definitely notice the movement


    Come here! " A strong desire for survival broke out in the heart of master Mo Fen. He was confident that he could support Lin Chen for a while and still be able to do it.

 Chapter 4814

    When I first saw this boy, I thought he was just a mole ant. Over the years, the other side had been in the same level with me, but my own promotion was almost negligible. The master of Mo Fen was both jealous and shocked


    ¡£


    However, no matter how powerful the boy is, if he hadn''t been damned just now, he would never have fallen into the lower hand so soon.


    "Blood Dragon Armor!"


    The dark blue flame diffused from the body of the master of Mo Fen.


    His body was covered with blood colored armor.


    The shape of this armor gives people a sense of ferocity and violence. It has a dragon scale carving pattern. The head of the armor is like a dragon''s head. It is powerful!


    The thick and ancient smell diffused from the bloody armor.


    Chaos treasure level armor!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen did not panic at all, but was more excited.


    It''s not the first time to fight with this guy. Naturally, he knows something about the treasure of chaos and the magic of chaos.


    "Damn! That''s the look again! This guy not only wants my life, but also wants to rob me of my chaos treasure." The master of Mo Fen was so angry that he said in a grim voice, "now, Lord Ming must be on his way here. When he arrives here, it will be difficult for you to die. We will imprison you day and night. Your life will never be as good as death. You will become a hero even if you want to get rid of it


    Kind of extravagant hope. "


    He hoped that through his words, he could have some influence on Lin Chen''s mood. However, Lin Chen was not serious at all.


    "I''m much kinder than you. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time! After all, if you don''t die, I can''t swallow your chaotic fire source."


    Even if he knew that there was a slight mistake, he might even fall here today, but Lin Chen had no idea of shrinking back at all in his mind.


    Lord mofen, you must die today!


    To him, this guy is a small mobile treasure house.


    Whether it is his own power, or chaos fire, or chaos treasure, it is of great use to Lin Chen.


    Now the blood flame Shura is missing, and the Taizhu magic armor has been destroyed. Lin Chen originally planned to find a suitable defensive chaos treasure after mastering the Yin Yang swimming fish body method.


    The other party''s blood Dragon Armor is very suitable!


    The first thought of master Mo Fen was to turn around and run away. Even if he was wearing a blood Dragon Armor, he had no confidence to fight with Lin Chen.


    Blood Dragon Armor is the bane of the law of fire.


    Any method based on the law of fire, which falls on the blood Dragon Armor, will be weakened by nine tenths. The remaining one tenth must break through the blood Dragon Armor''s own defense before it can be spread to him.


    The problem is that Lin Chen showed strange means in the last fight, and he could change the attributes of power in an instant. The moment before, it was the law of fire. After the power completely broke out, it could become the power of the law of death!


    This strange ability, in turn, has become the nemesis of the blood Dragon Armor.


    However, the master of mofen soon realized that the opponent''s speed was much faster than when he broke out with all his strength, not to mention that he had been seriously injured and was a step slower.


    If you choose to run for your life and turn your back on the other side, you probably won''t have a chance to turn back.


    He looked at the wound in his chest.


    Although the wound is ferocious, it can recover in an instant with the resilience that dominates the strong. According to the common sense, but at the moment, his chest is still dripping with blood, and the wound is healing at an incomparably slow speed.


    There was an external force that corroded his flesh at the wound!


    The ability of "bone etching poison" has been strengthened by dragon scale shuttle. Even if he is such a master, it is impossible to ignore it.


    "I will fight with you!"


    The Lord of Mo Fen bit his teeth.


    The space under his feet was distorted, a dark blue flame wave appeared out of the sky, and star phantoms appeared in the sky.


    With the falling of the star phantom, it turned into a solid dark blue flame, just like countless flame stars falling and falling downward.


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to react, the space in front of him was broken, and the dark blue flame burst out like a wave.


    In an instant, the space behind him and around him was also broken, and dark blue flames burst out. Lin Chen was like a reef in the tsunami, and the flames from all directions were about to swallow him up.


    Bang Bang -!


    The sound of space explosion came. Lin Chen looked up and saw that a flame star had reached the sky above his head.


    Chaos Magic Skill - God demon sky meteorite!


    The heat wave of terror that permeated the air alone was enough to make the ordinary supreme disappear in an instant.


    The scene in front of Lin Chen seemed to go back to that time. At that time, the master of Mo Fen also used this method. He was surprised by the power of chaos and suffered a lot.


    "Over the years, your methods have not improved at all, but I have been completely different from that time!"


    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed up by the raging tide of fire, there were more flames and stars falling over him. Lin Chen had no waves in his heart and stabbed him calmly.


    The seventh type of chaos gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty -- ten thousand yuan in one!


    More Than This.


    In order to solve the battle as quickly as possible.


    At the same time of this shot, Lin Chen showed his Xingyan demon body, turned his body into a flame, and shouted in his heart: "kill God!"


    His intuition is telling him that he must solve the battle as quickly as possible and leave immediately, otherwise, he will have no chance to leave.


    The emperor is definitely on his way over, even not far from here.


    The twisted space around is torn, and countless light spots appear.


    The seemingly simple shot made the master of Mo Fen''s hair stand on end.


    The dots of light, like stars, converge into the universe and burst out with shocking power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The energy surged in all directions, and the blue flames and stars were torn to pieces.


    Before the Lord of Mo Fen could react, he flew backward with blood spurting from his mouth. The blood Dragon Armor on his body was slightly sunken on his chest.


    His eyes turned gray and his skin turned pale.


    At the moment that the power was about to hit the blood Dragon Armor, it turned into a power of death. Although only part of it rushed into the body of the master of Mo Fen, it was still not able to bear it.


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror, unwilling to admit it, but he had to admit that the other party was just catching up with him in the realm. It was clear that both the realm and the means had crushed him!


    Lin Chen collected the master of Mo Fen who had no resistance into the God prison tower, and then left as soon as possible without any stop.


    As soon as he left, a figure appeared here. It was the emperor who came immediately after he noticed the movement, but was still a step late! Soon, Emperor Ming looked at Lin Chen''s departure direction.

 Chapter 4815

    "The smell... Is that boy!"


    Lin Chen and the master of Mo Fen had a big fight. Naturally, there was something left by him in this area. The Emperor Ming felt something and looked stunned.


    At first, after the self explosion, he went to the disaster area of the "sea of nothingness" to check the situation through the transmission array.


    It was found that both the worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain Lord were no longer among them.


    Therefore, he suspected that Lin Chen might be killed by the last blow of his own self explosion, and then worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain lord left the disaster area with Lin Chen''s body.


    At this moment, I noticed Lin Chen''s breath here, and immediately understood that the boy was not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he also came to find trouble on his side.


    At present, the master of Mo Fen may have met with misfortune!


    He quickly judged the direction in which Lin Chen''s breath finally disappeared, and turned into a black light to chase. However, after thousands of miles, he still didn''t notice any trace.


    And the breath that belongs to Lin Chen can''t be sensed for a long time.


    "The boy is obviously hiding in the divine prison tower, so he can''t feel his breath. He guessed that I would chase after him, so he won''t run away in a straight line. He doesn''t know where to go!"


    The Ming emperor looked gloomy and returned to the area where Lin Chen and MOFUN master had fought.


    Several other masters of the canglan universe also noticed the movement and came. When they saw the Emperor Ming, they quickly saluted and asked what had happened here.


    The hell emperor said his guess, and the faces of several masters of the canglan universe became extremely ugly.


    "It''s that damned little bastard again! He broke our business at the beginning, but now he dares to continue to trouble us. If I catch him, he will never survive or die!"


    A tall man with horns on his head said viciously.


    "Let''s search separately to see if we can find out the boy!" Another master of canglan universe said in a low voice.


    The emperor shook his head: "don''t look for it separately. That boy is stronger than you. If you find him alone, you will probably end up with the same fate as Mo Fen."


    Several masters of the canglan universe are all awesomeness in their hearts!


    Yes, that boy has grown up to be able to clean up the Lord mofen in a short time. If you find him alone, you should be happy not with yourself, but with the other side!


    At the same time, they had a few colds in their hearts.


    The boy grew up so fast that they were afraid of him.


    "This son must not stay! In any case, this time, he must be found out and killed! If he continues to grow, he will be in great trouble in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    "I''ll just ask you once. What are you looking for here? It''s a strange bronze mirror, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chen adjusted his body condition. After the side effects of the secret method had passed, he got up and looked down at the master mofen who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    He was basically sure that the other party should come here with the bronze mirror. He wanted to see if he could get more information about the bronze mirror from the other party.


    The master of Mo Fen gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "if you want to kill, you can''t think about it."


    Before he finished, Lin Chen shot a Xuanyuan gun from his hand, stabbed it into his mouth, and pierced his head. The dark flame burst out, like gangrene with bones pouring into his viscera!


    The Lord of mofen has already run out of oil and the lamp is dead. It is not far from death. At this moment, he is directly killed!


    He stared in his round eyes with consternation. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen would kill him so simply. He didn''t even have the patience to wait for him to finish. "The bronze mirror doesn''t know where to go now. Even if I know some information from you, I''ll just listen to it anyway. I can''t catch it directly. It''s more urgent to swallow you up and raise your level than to satisfy my curiosity


    In the eyebrows! If you don''t want to talk, shut up forever! "


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, the dark flame flew out like a tide, and he was about to completely submerge the master of Mo Fen.


    He wondered in his heart, what is the special ability of Mo Fen to control the chaos and fire?


    Once, when the master of mofen was exhausted, an ancient dark blue flame gate appeared, and he ran away immediately when Lin Chen didn''t notice.


    Not surprisingly, it should be related to his special ability of chaos and fire!


    However, just as he was about to officially begin to devour the power of the master of Mo Fen and the origin of chaotic heterofire, a sudden change occurred!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look, my Lord! Look over there!"


    The Ming emperor and his disciples chased for thousands of miles in the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance. A master''s eyes suddenly stopped, and then shouted loudly.


    The others, including the Emperor Ming, turned around and saw an image in the air not far away.


    It looks very real, but with their previous experience, they immediately judged that it was a virtual shadow, and it was definitely the bronze mirror that made it.


    In the shadow, deep in the gray brown soil, there was a small tower the size of a palm.


    "Divine prison tower!"


    The Emperor Ming''s eyes coagulated: "the virtual shadow was made by the bronze mirror. It is telling us that the God prison tower is hidden in the deep ground!


    Obviously, the boy manipulated the divine prison tower to escape. After escaping for some distance, he went deep into the ground and hid. He didn''t leave in a hurry. "


    "Why did the bronze mirror tell us this?" A master was suspicious. The emperor of the underworld looked calm: "he has his own consciousness. In his eyes, any guy who intrudes here is an enemy. Naturally, his intention is not to help us, but to guide us to find the boy and let us kill each other with him. However


    This has helped us a lot! "


    Another master said excitedly, "does it mean that the boy''s hiding place is not far away from here. Also, the bronze mirror may not be far from here?"


    The emperor of the underworld nodded: "it should be like this. Don''t worry about the bronze mirror. The benefits brought by the boy are unmatched by the bronze mirror! Find out the boy first."


    The other masters, who were not fools, naturally understood what he meant.


    One of them came here not long ago and met the bronze mirror. He was almost taken away by his soul. Later, he went back to tell the emperor that there was a strange treasure of chaos here, so there was the scene that the emperor brought people here.


    However, no matter how precious the bronze mirror is, it is the same level as the divine prison tower.


    If you catch the boy, you can not only get the divine prison tower, but also other treasures on him, and you can eliminate the threat ahead of time. Naturally, it is not comparable to the bronze mirror!


    Just then, the image in front began to move and skim to the left.


    "It''s leading us to the boy! Let''s go!" The hell emperor laughed and immediately followed him. As long as he saw the divine prison tower, the boy could only hide in the divine prison tower as a shrinking turtle. He could not escape from his face.

 Chapter 4816

    When Lin Chen wants to retreat, as an instrument spirit, ling''er will play her role and sense the relevant situations of the outside world.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was about to start devouring the power of the master of Mo Fen and the original flame of his chaotic fire, and ling''er appeared beside him.


    "I sensed someone approaching this way at top speed!" Ling''er said anxiously.


    Lin Chen''s face changed and his mind moved. In an instant, he and ling''er came to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    The God prison tower, which was originally hidden in the deep underground, rushed out of the ground. At the same time, Lin Chen saw the Ming emperor and his party who were rushing here in the distance.


    The hell emperor apparently saw the divine prison tower.


    All eyes converged!


    "They came for me, knowing in advance that I was here?"


    Lin Chen found that the faces of the other party were full of happiness, but he was not surprised. Obviously, they knew that they were here.


    Immediately, his eyes turned and he saw an empty shadow not far away.


    In the virtual shadow, it is the God prison tower suspended in the air!


    "Is that bronze mirror playing tricks?"


    In an instant, Lin Chen had a guess in his heart.


    In the present situation, he should not have the slightest hesitation.


    Under normal circumstances, he must immediately start to shut down.


    Because the swallowing of heaven swallowing dragon inflammation requires his mind to participate in it, and if he manipulates the divine prison tower, it will be difficult for the swallowing of heaven swallowing dragon inflammation to proceed synchronously.


    If he can''t finish everything and devour it before the internal world dominated by Mo Fen completely collapses and the source of chaos and fire dissipates, it means that all previous efforts have been wasted.


    Lin Chen used the "imperial" formula. As the volume of the divine prison tower skyrocketed, he rushed in the opposite direction, breaking out at a shocking speed.


    "He found us! Chase!"


    Seeing that the divine prison tower was about to escape, several people in canglan universe immediately accelerated to catch up.


    However, except for the Emperor Ming, the others were soon thrown out of the way and could only watch the God prison tower disappear in sight!


    "Wait for me here. It''s not far from the core area of the saint meteor forbidden area. Don''t run around! He can''t escape from my palm. When I catch him, I''ll come back to you."


    The emperor of the underworld shouted to the people behind him, turned into a dark light, and chased after the God prison tower.


    Although he was a strong man in the main territory, the speed of his outburst was so fast that the other masters could not even see it clearly.


    "Listen to Lord Ming. We are waiting for him here."


    "It''s impossible to let that guy escape with the help of Lord Hades. Hey! It seems that our harvest this time is much better than getting a treasure of chaos. If we count, we should all have a contribution!"


    "Hahaha! Isn''t that my greatest credit? At first, I found the strange bronze mirror here, and then Lord Ming came here with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Several masters of the canglan universe have absolute confidence in the Ming emperor.


    Seeing that the hell emperor chased up, in their eyes, Lin Chen and the divine prison tower were doomed to be impossible to escape.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Lin Chen saw that the distance between the hell emperor and the divine prison tower was getting closer and closer. He no longer hesitated and used the famine heaven method. In an instant, the speed of the divine prison tower increased a lot again.


    However, the next second.


    He saw the ghost emperor who was chasing him. His speed also increased. He was still faster than the God prison tower. The distance between the two sides was still getting closer!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen looked very ugly.


    "After I became the master, I was able to give full play to the speed of the ''Imperial'' formula. In this way, the further improvement of my strength will have a far less impact on the speed of the divine prison tower than before.


    After practicing the "famine heaven" method, the speed of the divine prison tower at this moment is almost close to the limit of the "imperial" formula, and there is still no way to get rid of him!


    The nether emperor should display a body method chaotic magic skill. Otherwise, even if he is a king, he cannot have such a terrible speed.


    What should I do now? Even if I continue to cast ''Xingyan demon body'', the increase in speed is limited, and it is still difficult to get rid of him. If you cast the Xingyan demon body, once the side effects come, the speed of the divine prison tower will be greatly reduced. At that time, the divine prison tower will fall into his hands. If the divine prison tower falls into the hands of his king seizing masters, even if he has been hiding in the divine prison tower, he will not


    It will be safe! "


    Lin Chen tried his best to run his brain, hoping to find a way out. However, seeing that the distance between the hell emperor and the divine prison tower was only hundreds of meters, he still couldn''t think of any good way.


    "Why don''t you rush into the core area of the saint meteor restricted area? Maybe he will slow down out of caution and can take the opportunity to get rid of him?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen instantly turned around and rushed to the core area of the forbidden area of the pilgrimage meteorite.


    What made him helpless was that the hell emperor seemed to see what he was going to do, but he still didn''t think so. He still kept chasing at the maximum speed, and the distance between him and the divine prison tower was only twoorthree meters in the blink of an eye.


    "The last way! I''ll go out and hold him, and let ling''er control the divine prison tower to leave! Anyway, with the ability of the undead, my body fell here, and I can be reborn with the help of the original flame left in the station!"


    Lin Chen made a decision in an instant.


    Just do it!


    Immediately, he suddenly saw a figure in his sight, which was dominated by the dark light!


    "Another phantom?"


    The first reaction was that Lin Chen thought the bronze mirror was playing tricks again!


    But then he found that the phantom looked this way, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Not a phantom!"


    Lin Chen was surprised at first and then had another idea.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to use the ability of the undead. After all, he will lose his last life saving card for a long time.


    Moreover, let ling''er control the holy prison tower to leave alone, and the speed of the holy prison tower will drop by several grades. At that time, there may be an accident, and the holy prison tower may not be able to return to its own hands.


    Even if we can return to our own hands, the inner world dominated by mofen and the source of chaos and different fires have long been completely dissipated!


    No more phagocytosis!


    Lin Chen rushes out of the divine prison tower and puts the divine prison tower in his eyebrows.


    At the beginning, the emperor of hell in the rear didn''t notice the master of Xuanguang. As Lin Chen rushed out of the divine prison tower and flew straight to the master of Xuanguang, he immediately noticed the existence of the master of Xuanguang.


    "Why is he here? Lin Chen flew to him, so it''s hard to know him! No, how can I remember that this guy clearly has a grudge against the God prison master, and doesn''t like people in the dark and yellow universe?"


    The emperor of the underworld frowned. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that things had become troublesome.


    "It''s you, boy!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, master Xuanguang was stunned at first and then said, "I asked you to wait for me in place. Where have you been running around? I''ve been in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite for years. I''m lucky to live to this day!"


    Lin Chen said anxiously, "elder, I am also forced to be helpless. Is there a festival between the Ming emperor and xiamin universe? After he knew that I was the remnant of xiamin universe, he wanted my life! Help me stop him."


    "Ming emperor?"


    The dark light master looked back at the Ming emperor.


    Naturally, he had seen the Ming emperor, but he really didn''t remember that the Ming emperor, or canglan universe and xiamin universe, had any grudges.


    "I haven''t seen those old guys in xiamin universe for too many years. Is it because of the hatred I have made since I left?"


    Master Xuanguang takes the initiative to meet the emperor. No matter what, he can''t watch his people being bullied! If you want to kill xiamin universe, first ask me if I agree!

 Chapter 4817

    "Emperor Ming! Do you remember the first time I saw you, you just became the master, but you put on a rebellious posture in front of me, and I slapped you out?


    If I hadn''t been in a good mood at that time, and you had softened up in time, you would have been killed by me. Don''t you think the two cosmic ages have already outdone me? If you dare to attack our people, I think you are looking for death! "


    The dark light master flew to the hell emperor, with some disdain in his eyes.


    Xia min universe is much older than canglan universe, and the domination of Xia min universe is also much older than that of canglan universe.


    Before the rise of the Ming emperor, the Xuanguang master had already become the king seizing master for many years. There was even an era of "Tianlong universe" between the ages of the two sides.


    Looking at the domineering master of the dark light, the Emperor Ming''s face was gloomy.


    I thought that the boy could never escape from his palm, but it was all right to meet Master Xuanguang here. The key is that master Xuanguang even helped the boy.


    Although he was shocked and angry, his mind was still very sensitive. He noticed that the master of Xuanguang said that Lin Chen was "our man", and immediately became suspicious.


    Seeing that the master of Xuanguang was about to start, he shouted, "wait!"


    "Why, you dare not fight me?" The dark light master sneered.


    The emperor of the underworld said with a gloomy face, "why don''t I dare! I just don''t understand. Don''t you have a grudge against the God prison master? Why should you help that boy?"


    The master of Xuanguang frowned and said, "I have a grudge against the master of the divine prison. What''s his business? What does it have to do with the people you chase after us in the Xia min universe?"


    The emperor of Hades was stunned and said, "the man of xiamin universe? He is a creature of the dark and yellow universe and a disciple of the God prison master! What does it have to do with your xiamin universe?"


    He looked strange: "you won''t be fooled by him, will you?"


    The dark light dominates the expression on his face and gradually solidifies.


    When he saw the dark giant tower earlier, he felt that the black tower was like a divine prison tower, but when he saw Lin Chen behind, he immediately dispelled his doubts.


    At this moment, an idea comes to mind after listening to the Emperor Ming.


    You were fooled by that kid?


    The Emperor Ming observed the change of Xuanguang''s look. He didn''t understand that this guy was really fooled by Lin Chen.


    I secretly scolded the old idiot in my heart. After living for so many years, I was just fooled around by a "little boy" and ruined my good deed!


    The master of Xuanguang said, "are you sure that he is a man of the xuanhuang universe and a disciple of the master of the divine prison?"


    The emperor of the underworld didn''t have a good way: "of course I''m sure! We canglan universe wanted to occupy the dark and yellow universe at the beginning, but this boy gave us a bad thing. But you, how can you think that he is a member of your xiamin universe?"


    The dark light master was silent and did not answer.


    In retrospect, I think that the boy is also a member of xiamin universe, simply because of the other party''s words that can''t be confirmed. If you think about it carefully, it''s really stupid.


    He turned to look, and found that Lin Chen had run away long ago when he stopped the Ming emperor.


    "The disciple of the God prison master! What a disciple of the God prison master dares to fool me. You''d better pray that I will never meet him again!"


    The mysterious light master had a terrible killing intention. For many years, he had never been so angry, and even made him more angry than when he was eaten by the God prison master.


    I was fooled by a little boy!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I finally got rid of it!"


    Lin Chen looked back. The Emperor didn''t continue to catch up. It was obvious that he was stopped by the master of Xuanguang.


    When the dark light master stopped the emperor, he immediately slipped away without thinking.


    Never treat your enemies as fools.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think that master Xuanguang and Emperor Ming will really fight. But if Emperor Ming has a brain, he will figure out why master Xuanguang will help him first.


    As long as the Xuan light dominates the answer, his previous lies will be exposed.


    If you leave late, it''s not just the emperor, but the other two will work together to deal with themselves. "I must quickly increase the amount of world power to the limit. Even if I can''t reach the limit directly after devouring the power of the master of mofen, it is estimated that it will be much better than my self-cultivation for millions of years. When the amount of world power in my body reaches


    Limit, once I master the Yin and Yang swimming fish body method, I will really have the qualification to fight against the king. "


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen glimpsed a bronze mirror in the distance, hidden in the white fog.


    His heart jumped, it was the bronze mirror again!


    Now it seems that the bronze mirror is really playing tricks. Is it helping the Emperor Ming find himself?


    no


    It is not necessarily to help them. Maybe it wants to kill each other. It''s better to let them die together?


    No matter what the situation is, the bronze mirror must be taken down!


    Otherwise, with its existence, I simply can''t enter the God prison tower to devour the power of the master of mofen and the chaotic fire!


    Lin Chen pretended not to be aware of anything. While talking to himself, he analyzed how he could make his combat power reach the level of king and master with the fastest speed, and flew to the bronze mirror.


    When the distance between him and the bronze mirror reached within a hundred feet, the bronze mirror immediately flew in the other direction, trying to distance himself from Lin Chen.


    This thing is very smart. Even if Lin Chen doesn''t find it, he should keep a safe distance. In this way, if there is an accident, it will be easier to escape.


    "Prison!"


    At the moment of its action, Lin Chen gave a low cry.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, like a small scorching sun, shining golden light and covering the area in an instant.


    When the golden light falls on the bronze mirror, the speed of the bronze mirror slows down obviously!


    The bronze mirror image is a frightened deer. It will quickly run away. However, I do not know when an ancient bronze clock has arrived near it!


    It''s a dark yellow bell!


    Just now Lin Chen pretended not to find the bronze mirror, but secretly let the xuanhuang bell shrink to the extreme, and flew towards the bronze mirror from another direction.


    At this moment, the volume of the xuanhuang bell soared to more than ten meters.


    As soon as the bronze mirror was about to escape, xuanhuang Zhong immediately covered it with his head, and then flew to Lin Chen with the bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror image is a beast locked in a cage. It rushes left and right in the dark yellow bell. Before it rushes out of the dark yellow bell, the dark yellow bell has already flown in front of Lin Chen.


    "You are a strange little thing, but you don''t seem to have any destructive moves." Lin Chen smiled and directly changed the Xuan Huang bell and the bronze mirror into the divine prison tower. After flying thousands of miles, seven turns and eight turns, and changing directions for countless times, he took the divine prison tower to dive into the ground again, and then entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.

 Chapter 4818

    Although Lin Chen wants to know more about the special abilities of bronze mirror, another thing is imminent.


    The inner world dominated by mofen is rapidly collapsing, and the original flame of chaotic fire is also dissipating. He can''t waste any more time.


    Immediately, Lin Chen was on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and began to retreat.


    It not only devours the power contained in the inner world dominated by mofen, but also devours the original flame of the chaotic fire dominated by mofen, so as to strengthen itself.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed in a flash for hundreds of years.


    Outside, it has been several years.


    Since this period of time, there has been no movement outside. Neither the master of Xuanguang nor the emperor of the underworld have found here, which makes Lin Chen relieved.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower, year 882!


    Swallow the sky dragon Yan turns into a black dragon, makes a happy Dragon sing, flies back to Lin Chen and swims around him. Then it looks like a dragon returning to the sea and entering Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen felt the changes in the inner world and smiled with satisfaction:


    "Now I have a feeling that a guy like Lord mofen, with twoorthree more, should be able to really reach the limit. At that time, there will be real capital to compete with Lord enfeoffment. However, to compete with Lord enfeoffment, or to reach the level of Lord enfeoffment, in addition to raising the boundary to the limit, his means and treasures must also be stronger than ordinary masters! By the way, his chaotic and strange fire characteristics


    What is the special ability? "


    Lin Chen tries to communicate with tianlongyan in his body. Soon, he learns the answer.


    Sure enough, when the master of mofen used to escape, he used the special ability of chaos and fire!


    This special ability can open a door of space, through which you can instantly transfer from one place to another place millions or even tens of millions of miles away.


    It''s just a means to escape!


    "Can''t it be used in battle..."


    Lin Chen was disappointed.


    Compared with several special abilities such as "eternal fire", "Assassin", "star eater" and "undead", the "gate of space" is a little weak.


    Even compared with the "undead" who is the same means to protect his life, the "gate of space" is also a lot worse. After all, the "undead" is equivalent to making Lin Chen have one more life anyway.


    The "gate of space", as long as the other party is on guard in advance, once the strength gap is relatively large, there is no chance to escape!


    For example, the speed gap between the master of mofen and Lin Chen was too large. Even if he opened the "door of space" to escape, he would be stopped by Lin Chen before entering it.


    It''s like, Lin Chen had a fight with too many people who were stronger than him. He didn''t even have a chance to hide in the God prison tower!


    "For me, this ability is really a bit weak, but in fact, the several special abilities I have obtained before are undoubtedly the top of the chaos fire special abilities.


    Every kind of request belongs to the top level, which is unreasonable! Moreover, this ability may play some unexpected roles in the future. "


    Lin Chen''s attention soon shifted to other places.


    His eyes fell on the bloody armor on the ground.


    A voice with hate came from the armor.


    "If you kill my people, you will be my enemy and the enemy of the whole canglan universe! Although I am only a tool spirit, I also belong to the creatures of the canglan universe and will never be used by you. I can''t recognize you as the Lord. You have died!"


    In fact, if Lin Chen didn''t control the divine prison tower and suppress the armor inside, the armor would not lie on the ground.


    As an ancient treasure of chaos, this armor naturally has a spirit.


    Just like if Lin Chen is killed and the divine prison tower falls into the hands of others, ling''er naturally does not want to recognize the other party as the main body. The spirit of the "blood Dragon Armor" is not only unwilling to recognize Lin Chen as the main body, but also full of hate.


    Unfortunately, as a defensive treasure, it doesn''t have any attack means at all and can''t stir up any waves.


    Easily suppressed!


    "Unwilling to recognize me as the Lord?" Lin Chen said.


    "Don''t even think about it!" From the armor came a neutral voice with resentment.


    Lin Chen looked calm. Obviously, he had expected such a situation. His mind moved. The space in front of him was distorted, and a bronze mirror appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the bronze mirror appeared, the mirror instantly shone on Lin Chen.


    A strange force enveloped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was already prepared. His soul energy gushed out and turned into a cocoon to protect him inside. At the same time, the "divine Gang jade pendant" showed bursts of energy fluctuations.


    The attack of bronze mirror had no effect on him.


    "It''s all in my hands. You still want to arrest my soul. It seems that you don''t want to honestly recognize me as the Lord? I was going to ask you to explain your abilities. It seems that you won''t speak quietly?"


    Lin Chen looked at the bronze mirror and said.


    There was no sound in the bronze mirror, but Lin Chen could sense that the other party''s soul energy mixed with anger was diffuse. "There is no mature spirit in this bronze mirror, so it is difficult to communicate directly. Could it be that this thing was born very briefly, that is to say, it has no owner. It was its own intention to trouble me before! Why


    To trouble me? "


    Lin Chen immediately had a corresponding judgment.


    It was soon speculated that the reason why the bronze mirror bothered me was probably an instinct.


    For example, it''s like that wild animals have an instinctive sense of territory. Once an outsider intrudes into its territory, it will launch an attack, regardless of whether the other party is malicious or not.


    In fact, Lin Chen, Ming Di and others want to use it for themselves. In fact, it can also be regarded as a kind of malice.


    When Lin Chen and the Ming emperor chased him, it was natural for him to be regarded as an enemy.


    "So there''s no one you two are willing to cooperate with?"


    When Lin Chen said this, he smiled and didn''t take their resistance seriously.


    If you can''t recognize the Lord only by the resistance of the spirit, then those guys in the canglan universe won''t want to take away their own God prison tower!


    Qi Ling is unwilling to give in. He can''t change anything at all. At most, he just brings a little trouble.


    "Whether you like it or not, from today on, you are one of my cards! If you think that you can change anything by relying on your consciousness, you will underestimate the monks who dominate the territory!" Lin Chen said something majestically. Then he took two pieces of chaos treasure to the fifth floor to find Shang Yan and asked him how to deal with this situation

 Chapter 4819

    "Don''t want to recognize you as the Lord? It''s very simple. Just wipe out the original spirit and force you to recognize the Lord. After you recognize the Lord, a new spirit will be born. The relationship between the treasure and the spirit has always been based on the treasure. When the treasure is destroyed, the spirit will also die, but when the spirit is destroyed, the treasure will not be damaged. At most, it''s just a little troublesome to recognize the Lord, but


    It''s not difficult. "


    The fifth floor of the divine prison tower.


    When Lin Chen finished, Shang Yan looked unimpressed. Obviously, in his eyes, this was nothing worth mentioning. "In the final analysis, an instrument spirit is just a soul body that relies on treasures. I will teach you a soul method that can erase the spirit of the chaotic treasure. First kill the instrument spirit, then wait for the chaotic treasure to give birth to a new spirit, and force you to recognize the Lord.


    ¡±


    The system of monks has developed to this day. Naturally, there are special means to deal with the spirits.


    Although it is difficult to erase the spirit of the treasure of chaos, it is also very easy for those who dominate the strong. They only need to master the corresponding means and spend some time.


    Lin Chen smiled happily: "please teach me, master!"


    This method of destroying the spirit of the weapon is not very precious, but if there was no Shang Yan, he would have to return to the outpost outside the boundary at least if he wanted to master this method.


    At this time, the blood Dragon Armor was suppressed to the side, and the sound came from the inside again.


    "Don''t mess around and give me some time to think about it." The voice not only had no previous resentment, but also had an undisguised fear.


    But Lin Chen didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Shang Yan stretched out his hand and touched Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Immediately, Lin Chen had more information in his mind, which was the means specially used to erase the spirit of the instrument.


    The spirit of the weapon in the blood Dragon Armor was not calm at all. He said again, "I promise you! I promise you. I am willing to use it for you!"


    A moment later, Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at the blood Dragon Armor.


    "I don''t know whether you said this sincerely or falsely. Do you really give in because of fear, or do you plan to go through hardships and hardships, and then help those guys in canglan universe bite me. But now, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chen''s hands were sealed. His fingers were like butterflies dancing in the flowers. Dark flames leaped from his fingertips and intertwined. In a moment, they turned into a black fire tripod.


    Shang Yan taught him this technique, which was not difficult for the master to learn. In terms of skills, it was very similar to the manipulation of fire in alchemy. He didn''t have to cultivate it specially, but mastered it directly.


    A powerful force surged out of the fire tripod, including the blood Dragon Armor.


    The weapon spirit of the blood Dragon Armor pleaded, then scolded, and finally there was no sound.


    It doesn''t take long for Lin Chen to wipe out the spirit of the treasure of chaos. Lin Chen can do it in just a few days.


    However, although a few days is not long, it is not short, so it is impossible to use this means to deal with the enemy''s chaos treasure when fighting with the strong!


    After several days, the fire cauldron dissipated.


    The blood Dragon Armor fell from the air. Lin Chen stretched out his hand, and the blood Dragon Armor flew to him uncontrollably. The spirit of the weapon had died, but there was still a faint spirit.


    With this trace of spirituality, as long as time is enough, the blood Dragon Armor will give birth to a new spirit! Lin Chen releases his mind and tries to communicate with the spirit that has no self-awareness. This process is actually very troublesome. The chaos treasure will isolate the mind trying to enter it by itself, so he wants to communicate with that spirit, except


    In addition to being strong enough, you also need enough skills!


    Lin Chen took several days to finally connect that trace of spirituality with his own consciousness, and successfully recognized the blood Dragon Armor as the Lord.


    His eyes turned to the bronze mirror beside him.


    The bronze mirror trembled, like a child trembling with fear.


    "Have you seen the end of the blood Dragon Armor spirit? Do you want to cooperate with me honestly, or do you want me to erase your consciousness, and then forcibly recognize the Lord? Take the initiative to help me recognize the Lord, and I won''t do anything to you."


    Lin Chen looked like a big villain with some threats on his face.


    He released his mind and tried to connect with the spirit in the bronze mirror.


    However, the spirit in the bronze mirror was unwilling to cooperate.


    Lin Chen''s face sank and his fingers were sealed. Strands of black flames leaped from his fingers. In the blink of an eye, they converged into a dark fire tripod.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, the spirit of the bronze mirror was frightened and actively spread an idea to guide Lin Chen to recognize the Lord.


    "You are really dishonest if you don''t fight!"


    Lin Chen smiled and scolded angrily.


    The weapon spirit of the blood Dragon Armor has a deep relationship with the canglan universe. He can''t believe it at all, so no matter whether the weapon spirit is sincere or false, he will choose the most safe way to destroy it!


    But the spirit of the bronze mirror had no owner. Lin Chen didn''t worry about anything at all. If it was willing to cooperate with him to recognize the Lord, it would be great.


    From the very beginning, Lin Chen was scaring the spirit of the bronze mirror. He didn''t want to really destroy it.


    With the cooperation of the spirit of the bronze mirror, Lin Chen quickly recognized the bronze mirror as the master.


    As he became the master of the bronze mirror, the name of the bronze mirror and related abilities appeared in his mind!


    Its name, create a world for all!


    There are two kinds of abilities: one is arresting the soul; Second, all living beings!


    The so-called soul arrest, as the name suggests, can arrest the enemy''s soul and imprison it in a bronze mirror;


    As for the so-called sentient beings, it is able to display the image of any place within a thousand miles on the mirror, and it can also turn the image into a virtual image and appear in another place within a thousand miles!


    "It''s really a good thing!"


    Lin Chen smiles.


    In these two abilities, "the appearance of all living beings" is more important to him than "soul arrest".


    As far as the dominator is concerned, thousands of miles is actually just a very short distance. What surprised Lin Chen was that it was not "ten thousand phases creating a realm" that could project any situation within thousands of miles to his side!


    But it can do this quietly!


    According to the information in his mind, as long as there is nothing higher than his realm in the projected existence, he will not be discovered by the other party.


    "I remember that the blood flame Shura guy had a treasure named ''Tianluo eye'' which could be used to search from a long distance. The search scope was comparable to dozens of star regions, far more than ten million miles!


    In terms of the scope of the search, the "ten thousand phases of creation" cannot be compared with the "Tianluo eye", but in terms of concealment, the "Tianluo eye" is not even qualified to give the "ten thousand phases of creation" shoes.


    At the beginning, I was searched by him with ''Tianluo eye'', but I also noticed the existence of ''Tianluo eye'' at the first time. If the ''Tianluo eye'' is a little hidden, I don''t even have a chance to escape into the sea of nothingness! In practical application, the role of "ten thousand phases create a perfect environment" will be even greater! For example, if I found the Emperor Ming and his disciples before, I could monitor their every move all the time without their awareness


    Move. The king is the master. In the final analysis, he is only the master. He can''t be aware of being stared at by me! And once they go on their way separately, I can kill all the guys except the Ming emperor with the help of ''ten thousand phases make the world''

 Chapter 4820

    Seeing Lin Chen''s happy face, Shang Yan said with a light smile, "things are very good?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said the two abilities of "ten thousand phases create a world".


    When Shang Yan heard the ability of "arresting the soul", he just nodded. When he heard the "appearance of all living beings", he finally understood why Lin Chen was so happy.


    "It''s really a good thing! It''s thousands of miles around. Although the range is not amazing, it''s better than barromu''s'' Tianluo eye ''because it can''t frighten the snake." Shang Yan laughed.


    Lin Chen said: "in my opinion, the ''ten thousand phases create a realm'' is indeed better than the ''Tianluo eye'', but if you compare the ''blood Dragon Armor'' with the ''Shura blood armor'', the latter is better.


    Only in the face of enemies who enter the Tao according to the law of fire will ''blood Dragon Armor'' be stronger than ''Shura blood armor''


    Shang Yan shook his head in a funny way. "You are greedy, snake swallowing elephant. It is hard for you to accept that others have better treasures than yours."


    Lin Chen said: "it''s OK for others, but I can''t accept that guy''s words. If he didn''t die in the sea of nothingness, I''ll catch him sooner or later and snatch the ''Shura blood armor''


    Shang Yan smiled and didn''t speak. He felt a little sigh in his heart. Now the blood flame Shura is absolutely only abused by Lin Chen.


    He used to think that Lin Chen would be stronger than that evil one day, but Rao Shi was very optimistic about Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s growth rate was still far beyond his expectations.


    Lin Chen did not intend to continue to explore the core area of the "Saint meteor forbidden area". Soon, he left the divine prison tower and returned in the direction of his arrival.


    Lin Chen stood on the first floor of the divine prison tower, and "the world of creation" was suspended in front of him.


    Tianfei and Xiaowu stood beside him, looking curiously at the mirror of "the world created by all things".


    One scene after another appears in the mirror, constantly switching.


    These scenes are all from the next boundary.


    Lin Chen will explore the next place and surrounding areas with the help of "Wanxiang creation realm" in advance, so as to ensure that he will not run into the Emperor Ming or the master of Xuanguang on his way away.


    On the way back, I saw some strange scenes, although I didn''t see the Emperor Ming and the master of Xuanguang.


    For example, there was a strange ice rain before. There was another area where the fog was gray green. In addition, there were many other strange scenes.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have to think about it. These pictures all represent different dangers!


    Relying on the "ten thousand phases create a changed world", he avoided one by one like a prophet, and successfully left the "Saint meteor forbidden area".


    "With the ''world made of ten thousand faces'', I will find treasures in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite. It will be relatively safe. But it is only relatively safe!


    In case of any accident, I can''t cope with it with my current strength. Go to the core area to explore carefully and look for the seven color heaven and earth stone. I''ll wait until next time. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Chen still thinks it''s better to leave here first.


    Ten days later, Lin Chen finally returned to the void where Chi Yao was the master.


    Standing on the meteorite, he said in a loud voice, "master Chi Yao, I have brought back the five color stone!"


    Soon, the space ahead was distorted and someone came out of it.


    Not the master of the moon clothes, but an old woman, just a venerable, not a master.


    Lin Chen saw each other and said curiously, "my Shiniang... Er, what about the master of the moon clothes? Why didn''t she bring me in this time?" The old woman looked very polite and said with a smile: "are you the Earth City Master mentioned by Lord Yueshang? Lord Yueshang left here a few years ago. Before she left, she told me that if you come, I must treat you politely.


    ¡±


    Out of here?


    Lin Chen thought for a while and immediately understood that the master of the moon clothes left here. Obviously, he was going to another place to find a way to make the master shape his body and regenerate.


    In his mind, he communicated with Shang Yan in the divine prison tower, and his tone was somewhat ironic: "master, you see how devoted she is to you. You must not let her down!"


    Originally, I thought that the master would not take care of me. But Shang Yan didn''t have a good way: "love deeply? She really doesn''t have as much love as you."


    "..." Lin Chen didn''t expect that the master would turn against him. He kept silent for a few seconds and said:


    "Shifu, you''ve made a mistake. I just have a strong sense of responsibility. Look, you don''t even want to be responsible for Shiniang. It seems that I''m better than you?"


    This time, Shang Yan was speechless.


    I dare say that you are so romantic. It is not called abusive love, but strong sense of responsibility. You like to be responsible, right?


    Why don''t you say you just like to take care of people, so take care of a few more!


    Shang Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the boy. He was not interested in giving the name of Shifu to make the little guy admit his mistake. He simply ignored him.


    Lin Chen murmured: "Shiniang, Shiniang, if I can help you, I can only mention it from time to time and ask Shifu to keep you in mind silently. The rest is up to you!"


    After following the old woman, Lin Chen entered the strange space where Chi Yao was the master again and came to the front of the ancient palace.


    "Lord Chi Yao is already waiting for you inside. You can go straight in." The old woman said.


    Lin Chen walked into the hall. Sure enough, in the hall, he saw the gorgeous woman again. Even though it was not the first time, Lin Chen still felt amazing.


    Every time the woman looks, she will have a different style.


    The word "amorous feelings" could not be more suitable for her!


    "Five color stone, have you brought it?" Master Chi Yao looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. The five colored stones flew out of his eyebrows and stopped in front of the master Chi Yao.


    The master of Chi Yao looked at him and said, "it''s really a five colored stone. That''s right."


    With that, she looked at Lin Chen, with some doubt on her face, "how can I feel that your breath is much stronger than when you left before. Could it be that what chance did you encounter in the forbidden area of the saint meteor?"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to tell the other party about the ability of the star eater. He touched his nose and said with a wry smile:


    "Is it a chance to meet an enemy, including a king, and then be chased down by him?"


    Chi Yao''s master Daimei frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy:


    "You don''t want to talk. Why talk nonsense. If you are chased by the king, you may still come back alive? Even if you lie, you should have more brains than you. Well, I have my word. Since I said that as long as you bring the five color stones, I will help you quickly master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, that will help you! Come closer and come to me!"

 Chapter 4821

    Lin Chen took a step forward, and a light and elegant fragrance came into his nose. It was hard to say, but there was no sense of vulgarity.


    Chi Yao dominates such existence. Naturally, the smell of her body does not come from Rouge or perfume.


    "Body odor?"


    Lin Chen just had this guess in his mind. Seeing the other party''s cold eyes staring at him, he had a feeling that his inner thoughts were dominated by Chi Yao. He put aside his thoughts and said, "thank you, master."


    With a wave of Chi Yao''s dominant hand, the space collapsed in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth changed, as if a world had changed.


    A moment ago, it was in the center of the ancient hall.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was standing over the sea filled with white fog.


    The sea was calm without any waves, but somehow, there was a great sense of terror, as if the silent sea were a sleeping beast.


    Once it wakes up, disaster will break out and no one can escape!


    "Dreamland?" Lin Chen showed some curiosity in his eyes. He understood that what he saw was an illusion. He glanced around and said in surprise, "the image of the illusion seems to be... The sea of nothingness?"


    Master Chi Yao still stood beside him, nodded and said, "I created the swimming fish body method of yin and Yang in the sea of nothingness. Just keep watching patiently."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The calm sea, like a storm, shook violently.


    At the bottom of the sea, there was a terrible sound. Not only the sea, but also the whole world was shaking!


    As the sound from the bottom of the sea became more and more terrifying, huge dark red magma pillars rushed out of the sea to tens of thousands of meters high, and turned into dark red magma rain from the sky.


    After a while, the sea became hot, and the sea and magma blended together.


    "This is the eruption of a volcano at the bottom of the sea? But what does this have to do with the Yin Yang swimming fish body method? Could it be that the master Chi Yao saw this scene and understood the Yin Yang swimming fish body method?


    The problem is, it doesn''t look like a scene where you can understand the body method. It''s easier to understand what powerful means you have learned when you see the volcanic eruption. "


    When Lin Chen had questions in his mind, he saw a monster that was more than ten meters long, like a giant golden carp, appearing in his sight.


    The carp monster was not affected by the terrible temperature at all. It swam happily on the sea, as fast as a ghost, with an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Every place on the carp monster, including every scale, is filled with a mysterious wave, which has become its help, breaking out at an alarming speed and swimming in the sea of magma surging.


    Another moment passed.


    Magma and sea water are no longer mixed in a disorderly way, but turned into a pattern that looks like a Tai Chi diagram.


    Carp monsters swam among the huge patterns, and their figures became a little transparent and difficult to grasp. If they didn''t stare carefully, they would just disappear out of thin air.


    "To be exact, it was on this monster that I realized the Yin Yang swimming fish body method."


    While Chi Yao was talking, he put his hand in the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen only felt that his consciousness was pulled away from his body. The next moment, he felt that he had become the giant carp monster, shuttling between the sea and magma.


    Every part of the body, including the pores, is expanding and contracting regularly, and the power of the world in the body flows by itself.


    "Remember how you feel at this moment, including the state of any part of your body and the operation of the power of the world in your body!" The voice dominated by Chi Yao was heard by Lin Chen.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to remind Lin Chen that he is already trying to adapt his body and remember the current state.


    He knew that with the help of master Chi Yao, he was now equivalent to exercising the Yin Yang swimming fish body method.


    However, if you want to use this body method chaotic magic skill by yourself, you need to remember the current state, and then rely on yourself to do the final practice and try.


    An hour passed.


    The surrounding scenes were restored as usual. Lin Chen and Chi Yao were still standing in the center of the ancient hall.


    "I have already helped you if I can. Next, whether you can master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, and if so, how long it takes to master it depends on your own understanding.


    No one can be sure that they will be able to help others master the means at the level of chaos magic. " Said master Chi Yao.


    Lin Chen opened her eyes, which she didn''t know when to close, and sincerely thanked her: "thank you for your help. I have a feeling that I will soon master this technique!"


    "You are confident enough." A faint smile appeared on the master Chi Yao''s face.


    A moment later, Lin Chen left here. The old woman who had brought him in was still waiting for him outside the palace and took him away from the strange space here.


    After leaving the strange space dominated by Chi Yao, Lin Chen did not hurry to leave. Instead, he hid the Shenyu tower in a meteorite, and then entered the fourth floor of the Shenyu tower and began to close down!


    The purpose of the retreat is obvious, in order to truly master the yin-yang swimming fish body method.


    Comparing the cultivation of "Yin Yang swimming fish body method" to learning to swim, with the help of master Chi Yao, Lin Chen has not only mastered the relevant skills of swimming, but also really experienced the feeling and body state of swimming for a while.


    On this premise, practice the Yin Yang swimming fish body method, and the difficulty will be reduced by several grades.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower passed in a flash for more than 200 years.


    Lin Chen finally successfully mastered the Yin Yang swimming fish body method!


    In just over 200 years, he has mastered a chaotic magic skill. Even if it is the help of master Chi Yao, it is closely related to Lin Chen''s understanding and his compatibility with this body method.


    "The Yin Yang swimming fish body method has been mastered. The only thing to do next is to increase the amount of world power to the limit, that is, to dominate the realm! As long as I do this, I should be able to truly compete with the king.


    If I rely on self-cultivation, I am afraid it will take tens of millions of years to reach the limit of the world''s power.


    If you want to raise the realm to the limit at the fastest speed, you must use the ability of the star eater. But where to find a master who understands the law of fire to swallow it? "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and soon took the domination of the canglan universe as his goal.


    Anyway, I was going to find trouble with canglan universe in the future. In that case, why don''t I start now? I can''t beat the three kings. I can pick a soft persimmon to pinch! First, kill oneortwo masters who follow the law of fire and raise their combat power to the level of King granting masters. At that time, even if they meet the Emperor Ming again, they don''t have to escape!

 Chapter 4822

    "Do you want to hunt the canglan universe and become the master of the Tao by the law of fire?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s story, Shang Yan had the feeling that those masters of the canglan universe were actually hunted by Lin Chen as prey?


    However, when you think about it carefully, with Lin Chen''s current strength, as long as you don''t have the misfortune to meet the king of enfeoffment, there really aren''t many opponents under the king of enfeoffment.


    In addition, Lin Chen has a "situation created by all appearances". Although he has not greatly improved his combat power, it means that he can pursue good luck and avoid bad luck.


    Once you are aware of the king, you can avoid it in advance, which is equivalent to a certain guarantee of safety.


    Seeing Lin Chen nodded, he said, "are you going to go directly to the base camp of the canglan universe to create a world with the help of ten thousand phases and wait for rabbits?"


    Lin Chen said: "although there is a world created by ten thousand phases to rely on, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident. If I can, I don''t want to go directly to the canglan universe nest.


    The best thing is that there is a master of canglan universe who enters the Tao according to the law of fire. He lives in a different space away from the lair of canglan universe, just like the master of Chi Yao and the king of Qin Yan. Then I can go to his trouble alone. "


    Shang Yan shook his head: "the people in canglan universe are not fools. Since they have a grudge against us in the xuanhuang hall, they will naturally worry that our Lord of enfeoffment will kill them. Therefore, they will never live alone in a different space outside."


    Lin Chen frowned and said: "in this case, I really can only go to the lair of canglan universe and stare outside! Once I find the right target, I will use the Wanxiang realm to monitor the other party and wait until the other party is far away from the lair of canglan universe."


    Shang Yan didn''t say much. He just said that Lin Chen would decide everything.


    Now Lin Chen''s combat power is getting closer and closer to him.


    If Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to come over, he didn''t intend to intervene at all, nor did he intend to express his opinions.


    He also knew that the main thing Lin Chen came here was not to ask for his own opinions, but to see if he knew which master of the canglan universe lived in a separate space.


    Unfortunately, as he said, the master of the canglan universe will never live alone now.


    Unless they are sure that they will not be found, or even if the Lord of Wuyou city or the Lord of Yuanshi mountain and other king lords suddenly kill them, there is a way to save their lives!


    Lin Chen learned the general location of canglan universe''s lair from Shang Yan and set off for there.


    This time, he did not use the God prison tower to hurry.


    He walked out of the divine prison tower, put the divine prison tower in the center of his eyebrows, and stepped out, his body became somewhat transparent, and the space around a large area became distorted.


    In the surrounding area, an illusory pattern appears, which looks like a Tai Chi diagram!


    This pattern moves with the movement of Lin Chen.


    The body method used is the Yin Yang swimming fish body method mastered by Lin Chengang!


    At this time, the speed of his outburst was several grades faster than that of his performance of "journey to the end of the world in the rain at night".


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and there was a virtual shadow of green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes. His breath soared. At the same time, his speed climbed again.


    After the speed reached the limit, Lin Chen compared his current speed, the speed of the "imperial" formula of the divine prison tower, and the speed when the hell emperor chased the divine prison tower.


    Before long, he came to a conclusion.


    "At present, my speed is about the same as that of the ''Yu'' Jue in the divine prison tower, which is much better than that before I master the Yin Yang swimming fish body method. But it is much worse than that of the Ming emperor!


    It is impossible to judge whether there is a gap in body method. But the gap in the realm is obvious. He must reach the limit of dominating the realm! If the power of the world inside me also reaches the limit, the speed should reach the same level as him. "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t wait to improve his realm.


    A few days later, Lin Chen had not reached the area where the alien race in canglan universe was located, but another unexpected thing happened.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the station? Or is it something important in the universe?"


    Lin Chen sensed something. After stopping, he took out a jade slip.


    On the jade slips, there are spider web cracks.


    This jade slip was given to him by the city master of Wuyou when he returned to the garrison last time and left his life flame.


    The function of the jade slips is very simple. Similar to the jade slips, the two kings of the Xuyuan universe once left one to the worry free city master when they came to trouble.


    It can''t convey detailed information. Its only function is that when the corresponding jade slip in the hands of the city master Wuyou is crushed, the one in Lin Chen''s hand will also break.


    The master of worry free city crushed the jade slips in his hands, which means something big has happened. This means that Lin Chen should go back quickly!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately turned around and went to the station outside the boundary.


    The matter of raising the realm can be pushed back, but if something big happens in the station or the universe, and you go back late, there may be an irreparable tragedy.


    Ten days later, Lin Chen returned to the station outside the boundary of xuanhuang hall.


    To his relief, the residence, that is, the palace, looked intact, and the huge meteorites suspended around it were still intact. Obviously, nothing had happened here.


    "There''s no accident here, but the master of worry free sent a message to let me come back. Is it possible that something happened in the universe? Or... Something happened in my family?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen became more uneasy than before.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the huge palace and flew towards Lin Chen. It was the body of the worry free city master outside the boundary.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my family? Is there anyone who has an accident?" Lin Chen greeted the other party and asked directly.


    The worry free city master was stunned: "why do you ask?"


    Hearing the other party''s rhetorical question, Lin Chen immediately realized that he was thinking too much, relieved, and explained:


    "If something big had not happened, master, you wouldn''t have broken the jade slips. But I don''t think there was anything wrong here. Could it be that something happened in the dark and yellow universe?"


    The city master of worry free said with a smile: "it''s not for no reason that I asked you to come back. It''s really something, but it''s a good thing, not a bad thing! If you can seize this opportunity, you can not only greatly improve your realm, but also have other benefits."


    The realm has been greatly improved again?


    In his current situation, the realm has been greatly improved again, which basically means that he has reached the limit of dominating the realm! Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "what''s the situation? Please explain to me. What do you mean by the good things you say?"

 Chapter 4823

    "You should still remember how the alien race of the canglan universe planned to occupy the magpie''s nest and occupy the universe?" Said the carefree master.


    Lin Chen nodded: "naturally I remember. They want to control the chaotic origin of our universe, but now their damaged chaotic origin has completely collapsed, which means that it is impossible to control the chaotic origin of our universe any more."


    The master of worry free city said: "that''s right. Through this event, we know that there is a prerequisite for other creatures in the universe to master the chaotic origin of our universe, that is, their chaotic origin of the universe has not completely collapsed.


    And we, the creatures of the mysterious universe, are obviously not subject to this restriction. But even so, at that time, we still did not know how to master the origin of chaos. "


    "At that time?"


    Lin Chen was acutely aware of something, and was shocked. "Elder, what do you mean by this? Do you know how to master the origin of chaos now?"


    According to the information he has learned so far, the master of the strong and the master of the origin of chaos can be called the master of chaos.


    Chaos dominating should be a higher level of existence than the king dominating.


    Of course, it is not accurate to say so.


    To be more accurate, in the corresponding universe, the chaos master is one level stronger than the king seizing master. He is the strongest and the master of the universe.


    The master of worry free city said: "you should still remember that in the first war, several aliens from canglan universe fell into our hands.


    Those guys had a hard mouth, but later, through some special means, we got something we wanted to know from them.


    Now, we do know how to become the master of chaos. But now it seems that becoming the master of chaos is not as good as we think.


    Therefore, even though I already know how to control the origin of chaos, neither I nor Tianfu nor Yuanshi have the idea of becoming the master of chaos. "


    "What do you say?" Lin Chen heard it in the clouds.


    If you become a chaos master, your combat power can be directly increased by a large level. In short, if you crush the king, why don''t you want to?


    Even if you are invincible in the "dark and yellow universe", at least you can ensure that there will be no foreign strongmen who dare to enter the "dark and yellow universe" and run wild!


    After a short period of puzzlement, Lin Chen thought of something and suddenly said, "is it possible that he has become the master of chaos and has some serious drawbacks?"


    No one wants to become stronger. The only explanation is that this kind of strengthening has side effects, and it is still a very terrible side effect!


    "You guessed right." The city master of worry free explained, "there are serious drawbacks. To some extent, controlling the chaotic origin is actually integrated with the chaotic origin. In this way, as long as you are in the ''dark and yellow universe'', you can get an amazing combat power bonus, but


    Accordingly, once the chaotic origin collapses, the chaotic master will fall. "


    "But as long as we become the master of chaos and no longer have foreign powers to destroy, the origin of chaos will not collapse -"


    Lin Chen was puzzled, but he stopped before he finished speaking.


    It suddenly occurred to me that if chaos dominates and guards, the "chaotic origin" will not have to worry about accidents due to external forces. The problem is that the "chaotic origin" does not exist forever!


    The "origin of chaos" also has a "life span", that is, the time of a cosmic era!


    The time of a cosmic era is too long. In the unit of "100 million years", Lin Chen is much younger than other masters even in terms of the time spent on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Based on his short life so far, he subconsciously thought that the life of "chaotic origin" was infinite, but in fact it was not.


    The life span of those who dominate the strong is infinite. Once they become the masters of chaos, it means that they will fall.


    "If it were you, would you like to be the master of chaos?" The master of worry free city saw that Lin Chen was silent, so he simply asked him a question.


    Lin Chen also shook his head very simply.


    His goal is not only his own eternal life, but also the eternal life of his wife, children and parents. But he is not interested in losing his life in order to become stronger!


    "Now it seems that chaos domination is not the road behind the domination. If we insist that this is a road, it is just a branch or a heresy. It is not advisable!"


    Lin Chen doubted that dominating the realm was not the end of the cultivator.


    Before, I was wondering whether the chaotic master would be another realm above the master. Now I completely deny this guess.


    Chaos domination is not a higher realm than domination. It is not so much a realm as a means to enhance combat power with the help of external forces.


    And, finally, I have to pay the price of my life for this means!


    "I don''t know. What is the good thing you said, elder?" Lin Chen looks at the city master Xiang Wuyou in doubt again.


    We know how to master the origin of chaos, but the huge drawback is doomed to be nothing good.


    The city master of worry free asked him to come back. It should not be for this.


    "What should you know about the complete collapse of the chaotic origin of the canglan universe and its eventual absorption by the chaotic origin of our universe?" The worry free city master smiled.


    Lin Chen nods.


    The master of worry free city said: "because of this, the origin of chaos is more powerful now. Its will actively communicates with several of our monarchs and says that it will give us a gift."


    "Gifts?" The master of worry free city said: "it can also be understood as a gift that chaotic origin wants to give us! What we need to do now is to select a person to accept this gift. If you guessed right, getting this gift will not only make the realm great


    Promotion may have other benefits.


    Tianfu, the master of Yuanshi mountain, and I have already reached the limit of dominating the realm. If we accept this gift, it will be a waste! So -- "


    "So you are going to choose a master below the king to accept this gift? Elder, you specifically asked me to come back, that is to say, I am the master to accept the gift?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen completely understood what was going on.


    It is false to say that you are not excited!


    After all, if you get this gift, you will have a high probability of reaching the limit of dominating the territory and have the fighting power of the king level!


    The smile on his face could not even be concealed.


    However, the worry free city master coughed and said, "well, I didn''t say that you should accept the gift." "..." Lin Chen felt as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water, and his face twitched. "It''s not me. Who is it?"

 Chapter 4824

    Lin Chen didn''t think that this kind of good thing had to fall on him.


    The problem is, it''s hard not to come back. In order to tell ourselves that chaos has given a gift to xuanhuang hall, but we don''t intend to give it to you?


    Are you kidding me?


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t you." The main road of worry free city.


    After a while, Lin Chen finally understood what was happening after the explanation of the worry free city master.


    After knowing the will of the source of chaos, the three monarchs gathered together to discuss. Finally, they planned to choose the one to receive the gift in a fair way.


    Instead of being chosen directly by the three of them.


    The so-called fair way is to tell all the masters of the "xuanhuang hall" about this matter. If they are interested, they will return to the "xuanhuang hall" and hold a competition at that time.


    Whoever is the final winner will accept the gift of chaotic origin!


    "This is the way to decide. It really conforms to the style of monks!" When the worry free city master finished, Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The master of worry free city said: "the rest of the masters just need to tell them about this. You are the exception. After all, if it weren''t for you, the origin of chaos might have been controlled by an alien race.


    Therefore, if you can''t accept this matter, we can also consider directly giving you the gift of chaotic origin.


    To some extent, you are more qualified than us to decide who this gift should belong to! When I tell you about this matter, I am not informing you of the result, but asking you to discuss it. "


    In fact, at the beginning, the city master of worry free proposed that this gift should belong to Lin Chen.


    Yuanshi mountain leader has no objection.


    The meaning of the heavenly axe master is that Lin Chen is indeed the most qualified to receive this gift, but it is not the most suitable.


    Among the many masters of the "xuanhuang hall", some people are only one step away from being crowned king. The only weakness is the realm. If you get this gift, you can immediately become a king.


    Lin Chen, however, has only become a master for a few years. Obviously, he is still far away from becoming a king. Even if he gets this gift, he will play a limited role!


    If you can''t become a king, you are bound not to improve the status of the "dark and yellow universe" outside the boundary.


    It is the idea of Tianfu master to spread the news and let a crowd dominate the fair competition.


    As the so-called fair competition, both Lord Wuyou and Lord Yuanshi know that it is no different from directly giving this gift to the most suitable master in his mouth!


    After all, that guy, no doubt, is the strongest under the "dark and yellow universe" title!


    The decision made by Tianfu was not selfish. It was purely considered from the perspective of the whole "xuanhuang hall". The city master of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain also knew that he was right.


    However, if Lin Chen firmly objects, he thinks this gift belongs to him.


    Then, the three kings won''t interfere in this matter any more. That''s why we have the words of the worry free city master.


    "Interesting!" Lin Chen was not dissatisfied, but smiled: "isn''t this very interesting? I''ve long wanted to compete with many masters of our xuanhuang hall, so as to accumulate the experience of fighting with the strong masters. It would be great to have such a chance


    ¡£ Just do as you said. "


    The worry free city master breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    He thought that Lin Chen was equivalent to giving up the opportunity to get this gift, but he didn''t know that Lin Chen now has the confidence to sweep away the masters below the king.


    He is sure to get that gift!


    He didn''t want to miss the chance to fight with the top masters of the "xuanhuang hall".


    If you want to compete with other masters, you need to return to the "dark and yellow universe". Lin Chen gets a road map to return to the original continent from the worry free city master, and then sets off immediately.


    Two days later, Lin Chen came to the edge of the "dark and yellow universe".


    Here, there is a layer of film invisible to the naked eye.


    When Lin Chen passed through this layer of film, he felt as if he were a wanderer returning home, or a fish jumping back into the sea from the shore.


    "Xuanhuang universe, I''m back!"


    Lin Chen showed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but he thought that cassia and others were still in the hands of people in the void universe because of their own reasons, so he couldn''t laugh.


    If it goes well, I will be out of bounds again soon!


    At that time, I will be able to compete with the king!


    "Sooner or later, I''ll settle with you two!"


    In his mind, the lofty faces of master Hongyuan and master Jinji appeared. Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. The former Heavenly Sword Lord was just interest. Sooner or later, the two old men would never laugh again.


    More than half a month later, Lin Chen finally returned to a "xuanhuang hall" sub hall in the marginal area of the mainland of origin, and then transmitted it to worry free city.


    As soon as he arrived at Wuyou City, the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Tianfu also came.


    The two of them were obviously worried that Lin Chen would be dissatisfied with holding a contest to determine the attribution of the gift of chaos. They were relieved to see that Lin Chen really didn''t care.


    After a brief chat, Lin Chen said, "how many masters are there in this competition?"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain smiled and said, "there are four people, including you. In addition to you, there are the Lord of the eternal night, the king of the six winged Peng and the Lord of Fengdu."


    Add yourself, a total of four, less than you expected!


    Before Lin Chen asked, she knew that there should not be many participants. After all, there is no need to participate in this competition if she is not confident of becoming the final winner!


    Those who come back must be the strongest masters of xuanhuang hall!


    But even so, he did not expect such a small number.


    As Lin Chen knows, for example, he once joined hands to fight against the alien heavenly light masters. His strength is at the same level as that of the eternal night masters. Why doesn''t he come?


    Is it because there is something that cannot be rushed over, or is it because there is something here that he believes is absolutely invincible no matter what?


    Of the other three masters, Yongye master is familiar with himself, and the other two don''t know much. But since they will take part in the competition, I think their strength is at least the same level as Yongye master.


    Lin Chen said again, "when is the competition time?"


    "If you don''t mind, how about half a month later?" Lord worry free asked in a tone of asking for advice.


    "Yes, I have no problem. It will be half a month later!"


    Lin Chen has no objection.


    Before long, he left here and wanted to go back to meet his family. However, as soon as I left the palace, I met an old acquaintance before I left the worry free city.

 Chapter 4825

    "What a great master!"


    Lin Chen looked at the figure coming towards this side in the distance and found that it was an acquaintance, so he stopped.


    When Xiahou Zhenyan saw Lin Chen, he was not surprised at all. After learning that Lin Chen was here, he came to Lin Chen specially.


    "Hahaha! If you haven''t become the master, I can still be a ''senior'', but now that you have become the master, you''d better call me the master of Zhenyan."


    Xiahou Zhenyan made a hearty laugh and walked to Lin Chen.


    He knew very well that when Lin Chen was just a venerable person, he could have the fighting power to beat ordinary masters violently. So now he must be stronger than himself to become a master.


    It really doesn''t make sense. Let the other party call himself an elder.


    Can''t afford it!


    Lin Chen disapproved and said, "if it was someone else, I might change my name, but you are different."


    "How different?" Xiahou Zhenyan laughed.


    Lin Chen said, "first of all, you owe me a favor. Second, you are the grandfather of my God Emperor Shifu. No matter how strong I become, you are my elder. So, you can stand it, sir!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan was relieved. He patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in that case, it''s up to you. If I guessed right, you came back specially to take part in the next competition?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "elder, are you interested in it, too? Are you here to sign up?"


    "No, although I like to compete with others, I don''t like being abused. Simply being abused won''t accumulate any fighting experience!"


    Xiahou Zhenyan shook his head with a wry smile and immediately asked, "you should already know who else will take part in this competition besides you?"


    Lin Chen said, "Lord of the eternal night, king of the six winged Peng and Lord of the Fengdu."


    Xiahou Zhenyan nodded and said, "do you know who is the most difficult of the three?"


    "I know something about the Lord of the night, but I don''t know anything about the other two masters. I know nothing about them." Lin Chen''s words were equivalent to an answer. He didn''t know it.


    Xiahouzhenyan said, "I met the master of the sky a few days ago. He told me that the reason why he didn''t participate in this competition was that among the participants, there was an existence that he couldn''t win. Therefore, instead of wasting time, he might as well go outside to experience. He has gone out of bounds."


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at himself in doubt and curiosity, Xiahou Zhenyan knew that he was curious about who the sky light master felt unable to defeat.


    Xiahou Zhenyan was not coy, and said, "Lord of Fengdu! Lord Tianguang told me that he had a duel with the Lord of Fengdu a month ago, and the other Party defeated him within three moves."


    Defeat the sky light master within three moves?


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    Xiahou Zhenyan said coldly, "I didn''t know much about the Lord of Fengdu before. The only thing I know is that he is an existence far older than the eternal night master and the sky light master. Most of the time, he was outside the boundary.


    At the beginning, the worry free city Lord took charge of the station outside the boundary after his own master had an accident! That''s why we haven''t seen the strong alien of canglan universe. As far as we know, the Lord of Fengdu entered the Tao according to the law of death, and the means are very strange. "


    "The law of death..." Lin Chen whispered.


    In a word, one of the two laws I have mastered is the "law of death".


    However, their own cultivation and means are mainly based on the "law of fire", and the perception of the "law of death" is much inferior.


    Xiahou Zhenyan continued: "your previous efforts to turn the tide also meant that everyone was watching. Many masters in the xuanhuang hall know your means, and the Lord of Fengdu must also know your ''nine extremes'' feature, so you won''t be allowed to burst out your extreme strength."


    Lin Chen did not retort, but said with a smile, "elder, do you think if I fight with the Lord of Fengdu, how much chance can I win?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan coughed and said, "I came here this time to tell you what I learned about the Lord of Fengdu, the Lord of eternal night and the six winged Peng king. In this way, you can lose more or less if you fight with them!"


    good heavens!


    This is not only to think that he has no chance of winning against the Lord of Fengdu.


    Still think they will probably lose to the eternal night master and the six winged Peng king?


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is estimated that not only the real generation, but also other masters think so?


    After all, no matter how strong you are, you have just become a master for a few years.


    For the Yongye masters of the first echelon below the last king, especially the master of Fengdu who has three moves to defeat the Tianguang masters, of course, no one thinks he will be the final winner.


    Lin Chen did not emphasize that he was confident to win. After all, no one would take such a thing seriously just by saying it.


    He knew that Xiahou Zhenyan was kind, so he listened to him patiently. He learned all kinds of information, and then took Xiahou Zhenyan back to Earth City.


    When old friends meet again, there is no such thing as standing and chatting and parting. Naturally, we should have a good drink!


    Lin Chen''s return is not only happy for the people in the city master''s residence, but also for the people in the global city. When they learn that the city master has returned, the whole city will be decorated for a while, which is much more festive than the Spring Festival!


    Because of Lin Chen, Chinese culture has long been the mainstream of the global city. The Spring Festival and various Chinese traditional festivals, of course, have also become the traditional festivals of the global city!


    After a good drink and reuniting with his family for a few days, Lin Chen entered the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    With the help of the following time, he plans to try to practice the eighth move of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s the same magic skill of chaos. I don''t know how much better the eighth formula can be than the ten thousand yuan of the seventh formula."


    Lin Chen sat cross legged on the boulder and began to observe the eighth portrait of the chaotic gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in his mind.


    Although he was confident in defeating the Lord of Fengdu, the Lord of eternal night and the six winged Peng king, he did not say anything absolutely.


    In particular, the leader of Fengdu, although he had never fought, could defeat the heavenly light master in three moves. Lin Chen had a hunch that this would be a stronger opponent than the blood flame Shura.


    Perhaps, people also have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box beyond imagination!


    "Never take it lightly! Get the gift of chaos origin, and then go further, have the king level combat power, and then go to save Cassia.


    Now that I have returned to the Earth City, I am naturally happy, but Cassia is still a prisoner in the hands of others. She came to this end because of me, and I must be responsible for bringing her back. "

 Chapter 4826

    In Lin Chen''s mind, the portrait representing the eighth form of the Yuan Shi chaotic gun was originally a dark picture, like a water surface with violent ripples and waves.


    It looks like black ink is boiling, and then it turns into a black flame. When the black flame gathers together, it turns into a strange beast.


    This fierce beast has a huge body, looks like a bear, has a head like a dog, has a lion like mane on its neck, and has blue gray skin covered with strange lines. The most strange thing is that its abdomen is empty.


    To be exact, in its abdomen, it is not flesh and blood, but a black energy vortex.


    According to the information that the master of Yuanshi mountain sent to Lin Chen''s mind, this is an ancient beast called "chaos". He learned the eighth form of the original "Yuanshi chaos gun" from this beast.


    "Roar -!"


    The strange animals in the picture give a roar in their mouth, the space around them is distorted, and stars appear.


    Stars of all sizes and sizes, but with astonishing volumes, are out of control, like irresistible traction, and all fly into its abdomen.


    "They are devouring the stars!" Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated when he saw this scene.


    Immediately, he saw that the mouth of the fierce beast spewed out a huge column of dark energy, tearing the picture apart.


    The fierce beast disappeared. At the other end of the picture, a figure with a gun appeared.


    The figure sensed something and turned to look at the huge black energy column. Between them, he stabbed the long gun in his hand. The space in front was distorted and a black vortex appeared.


    The huge column of black energy was shot into the vortex and swallowed up by the vortex, and then more frightening forces erupted from the vortex. This time, the picture was directly shattered.


    There are only three big characters left - Chaos earthquake!


    "Chaos shock, the eighth move of the chaos gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is not a pure attack. It is a defensive attack. It devours the enemy''s power, uses its power to fight, and bursts out more powerful power!"


    Since the master of Yuanshi mountain had learned about the last three forms of Yuanshi chaotic gun, Lin Chen naturally knew about the eighth form. The only thing he lacked was how powerful it was when it was used in actual combat.


    Lin Chen didn''t hurry to continue to watch the portrait for the second time. Instead, according to what he had just seen, he began to integrate with the experience and experience of the master of Yuanshi mountain in his mind, in order to understand the essence of this type at the fastest speed.


    At this time, Lin Chen sensed something and showed some doubt.


    He disappeared on the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and appeared in his room.


    In the room, I don''t know when there was another figure. It was yeyi, who was well dressed and dressed in a women''s suit.


    Speaking of it, Lin Chen''s house is an ancient Chinese style. There is a great beauty dressed up as a modern working woman, which is somewhat strange, but it also seems that ye Yi has an alternative style. Today''s yeyi people are no longer young, but as an immortal strong person, she has long been forgotten by the years. She has never added half a wrinkle on her face. Instead, she is a kind of mature and noble style, which is more charming by the years


    ¡£


    The nobility of Wu Qianye is the tyranny of the female emperor, while the nobility of yeyi people is with a kind of unspeakable elegance.


    Lin Chen appeared in the room. Seeing that ye Yiren was not very happy, he smiled and gave her a cup of tea: "who made you unhappy?"


    He wondered that yeyi people should have guessed that he was in seclusion. Unless there was something important, she would not disturb herself according to her past experience.


    "Who else, of course, is you!" Yeyi gave him a charming stare.


    "Me?"


    Lin Chen was full of fog and thought what the situation was.


    Is it the fairy sister who knows what happened between herself and Su Yuechan?


    However, suyuechan happened to be out on a mission a few days after she came back. She didn''t come to her right now. She shouldn''t have anything to do with her.


    Moreover, if Su Yuechan wants to see her, she must ask someone to send a message to her and ask her to go to the sub hall.


    The woman''s skin was thinner than expected, and she had not planned to live in the global city for the time being. Because she had to go out of bounds again in the future, she did not force her to come here.


    Yeyi snorted coldly, "are you thinking that I have discovered something between you and any other woman outside?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen''s expression froze and he smiled awkwardly. He sat down next to Ye Yi and hugged her waist: "hahaha! What are you talking about, fairy sister? I don''t understand."


    Yeyi gave him a blank look: "there are so many people in the city master''s residence now. If you don''t mind, I won''t bother to say more."


    Lin Chen quickly raised his hand and swore: "I promise you, I have never provoked any woman outside the boundary during this period of time.


    It''s not like I didn''t tell you about my experience outside the bounds. I''m either being chased or chasing others. I''m not in the mood to think about something. "


    What he said was also true, so he was full of confidence, with an expression of grievance that "you wronged me". He also arched his head into yeyi''s arms, like a child seeking comfort.


    Ye Yiren didn''t push him away. He slapped him on the forehead and said with a smile: "how big a person you are. Now you are an idol in the eyes of countless people. You haven''t got a proper shape yet."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "no matter how powerful I am, that is also your good brother. Aren''t you also my good sister?"


    Ye Yiren blushed and said angrily, "do you know that people are not willing to practice after they become immortal? It is only Xiran and Qianye that do not have this situation."


    "Er... Why?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    The first reaction was that after all the women became immortal, they got a longer life, so they became lazy.


    But why don''t sister Xi Xi and Qianye have this situation?


    Yi specially emphasized the two of them, obviously because they had something special in them.


    Special?


    Lin Chen thought for a while. The biggest difference between Su Xi ran and Wu Qianye and the other women seems to be that they have children with themselves, but the other women don''t?


    wait!


    child?


    Lin Chen thought of something and said with a laugh, "is it because the stronger your strength is, the harder it is to have children? Just because of this, you don''t want to improve your realm?"


    With that, he found yeyi''s eyes suddenly red. He was startled and quickly hugged yeyi: "fairy sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yeirin pushed him away, turned away from him, and looked cold:


    "As a woman, I want to have a child. Is that funny? If it''s funny, you can laugh. Don''t hold back! Otherwise, I''ll call everyone else over and laugh in your face?" Lin Chen: "...."

 Chapter 4827

    Lin Chen really didn''t think it was because of this that yeyi people were slack in their cultivation.


    After a short period of consternation, a strong sense of guilt filled my heart.


    He always wanted to go to the end of the path of cultivation, so that his parents, wife and children could have an eternal life, and then he would accompany them well.


    Because I think that as long as I have an unlimited life span, I will have a lot of time to accompany them in the future. Therefore, I also think that now, of course, I should spend more time to improve myself.


    In terms of cultivation, parents, wives and children can slack off, but not themselves!


    As for the child, he didn''t think much about it because he had both children.


    At this time, I really ignored their feelings.


    He gave a dry cough and said with a smile: "how could I laugh at you? Of course, I also hope to have our baby. But, this kind of thing can not be forced! All the time, every time we come back, we also have love, which is not pregnant..."


    "Why can''t you force it?"


    Yeyi was not satisfied with his statement, "in our present state, it is really difficult to conceive a child, but in fact, it is just equivalent to a low probability! Low probability is not a problem, as long as we increase the number of times.


    I know you still have many things to do, so I won''t stop you if you leave and go out of bounds. However, at least before the competition with other masters begins, you are not allowed to go to the God prison tower to shut up! "


    Don''t go to the God prison tower to shut up. What will time be used for? It''s obvious. Lin Chen is silent for a few seconds. What else can he do? He can only promise.


    As a normal man, how can he refuse?


    He thought for a while, even if he spent more than ten days practicing the eighth move of the Yuan Shi chaos gun, he could not master the "chaos shock". In that case, it doesn''t matter to spend this time doing something else.


    "Why, no?" Ye Yi''s pretty face shows some grievances.


    Lin Chen laughed, picked her up and walked to the bedside: "what is not happy? I was thinking, what is the name of our child? Fairy sister, how about we have a dragon and Phoenix fetus directly?"


    Yeyi blushed, but he didn''t object: "it depends on your ability. It''s not my decision."


    Seeing her coquettish and blurred look in her eyes, Lin Chen couldn''t help it. It didn''t take long for the air in the bedroom to become ambiguous crimson.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed, and the day has come to compete with the Lord of the eternal night, the king of the six winged Peng and the Lord of Fengdu for the gift of the source of chaos.


    Lin Chen takes a large family of children to the sub Hall of xuanhuang hall, and then transmits them to Wuyou city.


    Because in this competition, there will be three monarchs in charge. There is no need to worry about accidents. So it will be very safe to watch the war. When Lin Tian and Lin Panpan both said they wanted to go to watch the war, Lin Chen simply took everyone with him.


    "Dad, are you feeling unwell?"


    After arriving at the worry free city, Lin Panpan looked curiously from left to right, and then looked at Lin Chen, who was rubbing his waist with his hands, with a little doubt on his face.


    She also knew that her father was incomparably strong and would not get sick like ordinary people, but Lin Chen''s appearance at the moment made her feel strange.


    Hearing her question, ye Yiren, Su man and other women turned red and looked around like thieves with a guilty conscience.


    Lin Chen coughed. Fortunately, your father and I are strong. Otherwise, we would have become a tired cow.


    "This is my warm-up before the war. You don''t understand it." Lin Chen prevaricated casually.


    Lin Panpan also reached out and rubbed the side waist position in doubt. He really didn''t understand what kind of warm-up exercise this was.


    At this time, the space ahead was distorted, and a gate as high as ten meters appeared out of thin air.


    Then, the voice of the carefree city master sounded and spread to everyone''s ears. He told Lin Chen and his party to step into the gate and directly reach the place where the competition took place.


    "Come with me!"


    Lin Chen walked in front of him and entered the gate. Lin Panpan and Lin Tian followed him excitedly, and the others hurried to follow him.


    After stepping into the gate of space, they fell into darkness for a short time, and then the scene changed greatly. They found that they had come to a very barren planet.


    Obviously, this is the venue for the competition!


    A planet without aborigines!


    When Lin Chen came out of the gate of space, he saw that there were many people ahead, including the strong ones who dominated the territory, and the Yongye masters and Zhenyan masters were already among them.


    In addition to dominating the strong, many members of the "xuanhuang hall" in the supreme realm, as well as some like Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, were brought to watch the excitement.


    Seeing Lin Chen, people''s looks changed, especially those young people who looked at Lin Chen with admiration.


    "I have seen the earth Lord!"


    "I have seen the earth Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those young people and the most powerful people hurriedly said hello to Lin Chen.


    Seeing that these people are so respectful, all the people in the city Lord''s residence brought by Lin Chen have a sense of pride.


    Those strong masters came, including the Yongye master who might fight with Lin Chen next.


    There is no doubt about the internal unity of the "xuanhuang hall". There is no so-called internal struggle. Even if we want to compete for the gift of the origin of chaos, the fight in the challenge arena is one thing, and the private relationship is another.


    It will not affect the relationship between them.


    "I expected that it would be sooner or later for you to become the master, but I never thought that you would be so quick, and even compete with me for the gift of chaotic origin."


    The master of the eternal night walks in the front, still a cool and handsome man. To put it simply, he looks like someone else owes him money, but he has a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you should be careful. I''m bound to get this gift from the source of chaos!"


    "Ha ha! What a potential."


    The Lord of the eternal night didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously at all. He knew some inside stories and knew that if Lin Chen disagreed, there was no need to hold the so-called contest.


    Lin Chen can get the gift of chaos origin directly.


    However, Lin Chen did not do so.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen undoubtedly gave the gift of chaos origin to those who needed it more. The reason why he took part in the competition was simply to accumulate practical experience.


    This time, the opponent he was afraid of was not Lin Chen, nor King Liuyi Peng, but the Lord of Fengdu. Lin Chen glanced and said, "who are the six winged Peng king and the Lord of Fengdu? Have you come yet?"

 Chapter 4828

    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, Xiahou Zhenyan, who was next to Yongye master, shook his head and was about to say that neither of them had come yet. He immediately pointed his chin at Lin Chen''s back and said with a smile:


    "The Lord of Fengdu hasn''t arrived yet. As for the six winged Peng king, he just comes now."


    Lin Chen and others turned to look.


    Then he saw a tall and burly middle-aged man coming out of the rear door of the space. He had a pair of very characteristic eyes, golden pupils, and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons.


    According to the information Lin Chen got from the Xiahou Zhenyan, the six winged Peng king was not a human being, but a natural beast. He was born in the immortal realm. Later, with his own efforts, he came to this day step by step.


    Seeing all the people, King Liuyi Peng''s eyes fell on Lin Chen and said with a hearty smile:


    "Hahaha! It''s not the first time we met, Earth City leader. But you were in a coma when we met last time. You should have no impression of me."


    In a coma?


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and then realized that the other party should have been, when he fell into a coma after destroying the damaged chaotic origin of the canglan universe, he followed the worry free city master, so he also saw himself. The six winged King Peng is open-minded and straightforward. He doesn''t feel estranged because he may fight next. He looks familiar. He seems to be very curious about Lin Chen. He asks Lin Chen how long he has been the master, especially


    Frankly speaking, I heard that Lin Chen became the master outside the boundary. I asked what the situation was.


    Lin Chen''s character has always been that people respect me and I respect others.


    What the other party asks is not something that needs to be kept secret.


    He didn''t care if the other party was spying on his own information. Seeing that other people were also very interested, he began to tell about his experiences outside the world.


    Before long, the master of the eternal night said, "the Lord of Fengdu is coming!"


    The scene was quiet.


    The people, including Lin Chen, looked down the eyes of the eternal night master, and saw a door of space not far away, out of which came an old man in black.


    Almost half of his face was shrouded in the shadow. He was short and thin. After nodding to Lin Chen and others, he walked aside without the slightest intention of coming here to join the fun.


    Lin Panpan looked at the Fengdu leader curiously. When he met his gray eyes, he felt a chill. He quickly looked away and leaned against Lin Chen. He felt a sense of security.


    Although the old man''s eyes were not fierce, the ominous smell on his body was really frightening.


    The six winged Peng King laughed and said to Lin Chen, "don''t get me wrong. The Lord of Fengdu doesn''t have any opinion on you. That''s his character.


    The eternal night master is just a stuffy character, or a stuffy gourd; The leader of Fengdu is too lonely. This guy will feel uncomfortable when he stays in a busy environment. "


    The Lord of the eternal night gave him an angry look: "I am a Muggle. You are a big horn. There is no time to be quiet!"


    The six winged Peng King shrugged his shoulders and did not care about the irony of the eternal night master.


    When others look at the Lord of Fengdu, they will feel very uncomfortable, but Lin Chen is an exception. I don''t know if it''s because he also uses the "law of death" to enter the Tao. When he looks at the Lord of Fengdu, he actually feels a little friendly.


    Before everyone could continue to communicate, the space above was distorted and three figures appeared together.


    It is the master of worry free city, the master of Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    At the sight of these three people, the faces of all the people present changed, and their faces were filled with sincere respect.


    Not only because they are the most powerful beings in the dark and yellow universe, but also because of their contributions to the dark and yellow universe for countless years.


    "Shifu, he wasn''t in the crowd, nor did he follow the master Tianfu. It seems that he should be busy with something or performing tasks outside. This time, he won''t be able to get together with him."


    Lin Chen was disappointed when he saw that the master of the axe didn''t follow the familiar figure.


    The "master" in his mind did not mean Shang Yan in the divine prison tower, but Leng Dongliu.


    This time, I didn''t see Leng Dongliu in the global city, and I haven''t seen him here at present. Obviously, I can''t see each other this time.


    The master of Tianfu looked down at the people below, and his eyes fell on the four people, including Lin Chen and the Lord of Fengdu, and said in a deep voice:


    "Now that the four of you have arrived, let me briefly explain the rules. The rules are very simple. The two sides fight until one of them concedes defeat or has no power to fight again. This planet has been set with prohibitions in advance. With the three of us watching, you can do your best. You don''t need to worry about hurting the other side''s lives or affecting other people! If you have any puzzlement


    You can ask questions. "


    The rules are too simple. Lin Chen and others shake their heads when they have any problems.


    The master of tianax said: "in that case, let me announce the next battle sequence. In the first game, the Lord of Fengdu vs. the king of six winged Peng; in the second game, the Lord of the earth vs. the Lord of eternal night! Do you have any opinion?"


    Lin Chen and others still shook their heads.


    In any case, only the one who wins the last, that is, the strongest of the four, can get the gift of chaos origin. The second place won''t get anything at all, so it doesn''t matter what the battle order is.


    Lin Panpan was surprised and said, "I thought the order of the battle needed to be drawn. Was it so simple?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan, who was on the other side, said with a faint smile: "if you guessed the order correctly, it was actually arranged by the three lords for your father."


    Lin Panpan and the rest of the Lin family looked at Xiahou Zhenyan and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Xiahou Zhenyan explained: "among the four of them, the leader of Fengdu is the most powerful. There is no doubt that the gift of chaotic origin belongs to the leader of Fengdu, which is a sure thing. Therefore, the three adults will never arrange for your father to defeat the leader of Fengdu in the first battle. They hope that your father can take this opportunity to accumulate more experience. If he can defeat the master of Yongye first and then the master of Fengdu, then naturally he will


    Accumulate more experience than losing to the Lord of Fengdu at the beginning. If your father can''t even win the night master, at least he won''t lose too badly. After all, if you are directly defeated by the Lord of Fengdu with oneortwo moves, it may affect your father''s Taoist heart! The three adults have high hopes for your father,


    I don''t want to see this. "


    After hearing this, Lin Panpan''s face collapsed.


    He and his brother Lin Tian have always admired his father, Lin Chen. They were not happy to hear that their father had no chance of winning the final battle and needed special care from the three kings.


    After all, only the weak need special care!


    The strong don''t need it! "It turned out that father couldn''t have won. If he had known, he wouldn''t have come." Lin Panpan pursed his lips and looked dejected.

 Chapter 4829

    Xiahou Zhenyan made a rational analysis, but it was like a basin of cold water, directly poured on the heads of the excited and expectant people in the city Lord''s residence.


    Not only did Lin Panpan look depressed, but the excitement on Lin Tian''s face also instantly subsided and his eyebrows frowned.


    Yeyi comforted the two men: "even if your father is not as good as the other three masters at present, he is much younger than the other three masters. From the perspective of future potential, he will not be weaker than the three masters forever."


    At this time, Xiahou Zhenyan also reflected that he seemed to have said something inappropriate.


    He quickly nodded and said, "that''s right! Your father is definitely the strongest in terms of future potential. Otherwise, the three adults would not take care of him so much."


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian understood what he said, but they were still unhappy.


    They came here to see their father show off. They thought that they would see their father defeated next. It was inevitable that they were disappointed.


    Other onlookers also began to talk about it.


    "You say, who is the most likely to win among the four masters? I heard that the last winner will get a big chance. If the Earth City Master gets this chance, his strength may soar again and he will become the king!" "Poof! Please have some common sense. I admire the Earth City Lord very much. I regard him as an idol, but his age may not even have a fraction of the other three masters. How can he win if he hasn''t been a master for many years?


    ¡±


    "The Earth City Master has been called a master for only a few years. He wants to become a king after getting a big chance. Is it so easy for you to become a king?"


    "It''s a pity! If this contest is millions of years after the Earth City Master has become the master, I think he has a great chance to win. But at present, there is no doubt that the final winner must be the master of Fengdu!" "Yes, you young people don''t understand the power of the Lord of Fengdu. As far as I know, the Lord of Fengdu is the closest to the king of xuanhuang hall. Besides, he


    What is lacking is the realm! The realm, however, is relatively easy to improve. As long as he makes up for the shortcomings of the realm, he can immediately become a king. This competition was prepared for him. Other people including the Earth City Master


    All three of you are just passing through! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers, including those who are older and the most powerful, who have some knowledge of the Lord of Fengdu, all say with a very positive tone that the final winner of this competition must be the Lord of Fengdu.


    The people who talked about it one after another saw their bodies before they could react. I didn''t know when they would withdraw from the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles. Only Lin Chen, the four people who would compete next, still stood still and didn''t move.


    Although they were moved hundreds of thousands of miles away, they were still able to see Lin Chen''s several people hundreds of thousands of miles away through the distorted space.


    "Is this the spatial means of the carefree city leader? It''s amazing! I was worried that when several adults fight, we will retreat too far and we will not be able to see the movement of the fight. That would be a pity."


    The crowd was amazed.


    Not to mention those young people in the supreme realm and even those who were brought to watch the excitement, even Xiahou Zhenyan and other strong masters were equally shocked.


    They had just been moved hundreds of thousands of miles without noticing any movement.


    The next moment.


    The surface of the whole planet glowed with gold.


    A huge golden energy column rushed out of the area where Lin Chen and the four men were located and reached a height of thousands of meters. It turned into a golden challenge arena suspended in the air, with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles.


    There is no need for the three kings to speak. The Lord of Fengdu and the six winged Peng king take the initiative to fly to the challenge arena.


    Standing on the challenge arena, the six winged ROC king gave a shriek in his mouth. His body turned into blue energy, and his volume soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a six winged golden winged ROC bird that looked like a fierce god horse. His wings were thousands of feet wide, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    This is the result of the six winged Peng King deliberately controlling his body shape. His real body is as huge as the planet where he is now.


    The reason for controlling the body shape is that the current body shape can burst out at a more extreme speed.


    A pair of eyes like the golden full moon looked at the Lord of Fengdu, and he laughed and said:


    "Lord Fengdu, I''m taking part in the competition to fight you again! I also know that I can''t beat you. As long as I can hold on to you for a quarter of an hour, it''s enough for me!"


    His body soared, causing his voice to be much louder than normal, just like thunder. Even people who retreated to the distance still heard it clearly.


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar!


    No one thought that the king of six wings had never thought that he might win!


    His goal was not to defeat the Lord of Fengdu, but to hold on to the Lord of Fengdu for a quarter of an hour.


    "What do you mean, the six winged Peng king has no confidence in defeating the Lord of Fengdu?"


    "The strength of the six winged Peng king is first-class among the masters and under the title of king. How terrible must the Lord of Fengdu be so that he has no idea of winning the other side!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You obviously don''t know how the six winged Peng King joined the ''xuanhuang Hall''?"


    All the curious eyes, including the people in the global city, looked at the opening venerable.


    The venerable continued: "King Liuyi Peng did not join the xuanhuang hall when he was the venerable. In fact, even when he became the master, he had little interest in joining the xuanhuang hall.


    Later, he was recruited into the xuanhuang hall by the Lord of Fengdu. As far as I know, it was the Lord of Fengdu who fought with him. Then he was severely punished. Finally, he was convinced and joined the xuanhuang hall. "


    The people were surprised. They did not expect that the Lord of Fengdu and King Liuyi Peng were not only old acquaintances, but also had such origins.


    In other words, the six winged Peng king is clearly running for "revenge" this time?


    However, his revenge was not to defeat the Lord of Fengdu, but to hold on to his opponent for a quarter of an hour


    "How great a blow did the Lord of Fengdu bring to the six winged Peng king in those days, so that he would think that as long as he held on to the Lord of Fengdu for a quarter of an hour?"


    "Now I completely believe that the Lord of Fengdu has no suspense and will become the final winner and get the big chance!


    After all, the Earth City Master and the eternal night master, even if they are stronger than the six winged Peng king, they will not be much stronger. King Liuyi Peng is not sure whether he can persist in front of the Lord of Fengdu for a quarter of an hour. How can they possibly win? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the younger generation originally came to Lin Chen, the "great hero". At this moment, our attention was turned to the Lord of Fengdu. We were all looking forward to how powerful the Lord of Fengdu was.

 Chapter 4830

    "Support a quarter of an hour and be satisfied?"


    Linchen was also surprised when he heard what king Liuyi Peng said.


    However, there was no change in his face. He looked up at the challenge arena in the air with some expectation in his eyes.


    Since it is necessary to increase the actual combat experience with the help of the other side, the stronger the other side is, the better.


    Lin Chen is confident that he can fight as long as he is not a king.


    Even if the other party knows his means, he doesn''t care.


    "How long it can last depends on your ability."


    In the face of the words of the six winged Peng king, the Lord of Fengdu was very insipid, and the response was also very simple.


    He will not hold his hand at all because of the weakness of the other party. As for whether the other party can persist for a quarter of an hour, it depends on his own ability.


    "ঠ-!"


    The six winged Peng King uttered a sharp cry.


    The black liquid, turned into silk threads, flew out of his mouth, gathered in front of him, and became a huge ball.


    The ball turned and turned into countless smaller balls in the blink of an eye. It flew towards the six winged Peng king and covered him.


    A moment later, every feather on his body, including his claws and head, was covered with a layer of black material, which looked like metal and glowed with cold light.


    "Chaos treasure..."


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. From the smell of the black material on the other side, he judged that this was definitely a treasure of chaos.


    Not surprisingly, it is a treasure of defense chaos. However, it looks like a metal texture. If you are right, it should also have amazing lethality.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The six winged King Peng flapped his wings and burst out at an appalling speed. His huge body was like a missile shot out and rushed straight towards the Lord of Fengdu.


    Everywhere we passed, the space was collapsing, the sound of explosion was heard, and a terrible wind was blowing. Even the ground below was suddenly flying sand and stones, and the earth shook like a natural disaster!


    In the face of this terrible impact, the Lord of Fengdu looked flat. His face hidden in his cloak was like the bark of a dead tree. There would never be any mood fluctuations.


    The Lord of Fengdu stamped his right foot on the ground, and the challenge arena at his feet became distorted, pouring out gray air currents and integrating into his body.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed it at the huge six winged Peng king.


    The huge difference in body shape makes this scene look very funny!


    It looks like an ant reaching for an eagle.


    However, at the moment when the Lord of Fengdu stretched out his hand, his whole person seemed to be integrated with this heaven and earth, as if he was incarnated into heaven and earth, with the smell of recklessness and destruction.


    The space in front of the six winged Peng King exploded, and fog flew out of it, turning into a huge palm, just like the five finger mountain in Chinese mythology, hitting him!


    "ঠ-!"


    The six winged Peng king once again made a sharp and harsh sound in his mouth. With a bit of madness, his six wings fluttered.


    This time, countless plumes like flying swords flew out of him with the strong wind and collided with the mountains condensed by the fog!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fog mountain exploded.


    The figure of the six winged Peng King flashed, turned into a strong wind and disappeared!


    "Interesting! How fast! Seems to be a chaotic magic skill of body method?"


    Lin Chen felt a little, and he clearly noticed the breath of the six winged Peng king, but it was because the breath of the six winged Peng king was everywhere, integrated with the strong wind above the sky, and he could not accurately judge the specific location!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s interested look, the Yongye master beside him said:


    "The six winged Peng King entered the Tao according to the law of the wind. Speed is his strong point. I''m not as good as him in terms of speed. However, relying on such speed alone is still not enough for him to support a quarter of an hour in front of the Lord of Fengdu."


    "Sacred wind monument!"


    Before Lin Chen answered, he heard the roar of the six winged Peng king.


    It came from the wind in all directions, as if the six winged Peng king was really integrated with the wind.


    Boom!


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    Above the sky, a blue light fell.


    It is a stone tablet hundreds of meters high. It is blue and shining. When the stone tablet falls on the challenge arena, the challenge arena vibrates violently, and even the ground below trembles.


    With the golden light on the ground, the prohibition laid in advance came into effect, and the half empty challenge arena was stabilized again at this time.


    The blue light diffuses from the stone tablet and covers the whole challenge arena.


    "Another treasure of chaos!" Lin Chen said.


    "Sacred wind stele, a treasure of chaos in the field, can suppress all things!"


    The Lord of the eternal night answered, "the six winged Peng king has used his two treasures of chaos. Next, the Lord of Fengdu should also have a response."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the ring shaped like a skeleton on the hand of the Lord of Fengdu on the challenge arena was glowing with black light, which directly pushed back the blue light that had enveloped him!


    Then, in front of the Lord of Fengdu, a huge gap opened in the challenge arena, and a stone gate, also hundreds of meters high, rose from the huge gap.


    It is said to be a stone gate, but in fact, it is a huge door frame. There is a huge plaque in the middle of the upper part.


    On the plaque, there are two ancient characters - Fengdu!


    With the appearance of this stone gate, the sky and the earth were full of overcast winds. People who looked at this scene only felt that their hearts were bristling, and a disturbing smell of death enveloped everyone.


    The master of Fengdu disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the stone gate.


    Behind him, there was an illusion that an ancient city appeared.


    In the city, there was a scene of decay and a sea of corpses, just like a city of death.


    "Ghost King body!"


    The leader of Fengdu whispered. The sound of fierce ghosts crying and Howling came from the stone gate. It was like that countless fierce ghosts screamed at the same time, which made people shudder.


    Gray ghosts flew in from the stone gate.


    The body of the Lord of Fengdu was like a black hole, devouring ghosts and ghosts. His breath was soaring. He opened his mouth and sucked it. The wind from all directions flew towards him uncontrollably, but he swallowed it!


    The strong wind disappeared, and the figure of the six winged Peng King finally reappeared in people''s sight. His eyes were full of fear!


    "Roar -!"


    At this moment, he uttered a completely different roar, like a fierce beast completely mad, and his huge body rushed to the Lord of Fengdu again with the wind.


    Around him, the space was collapsing and strange visions appeared.


    The stars were born again and again, and soon fell. When each star fell, it turned into a breath of destruction and integrated into his body.


    As his breath of destruction became more and more terrible, the world shook violently and seemed unable to bear the terrible force!


    "Wind rage star meteorite!"


    The six winged Peng king has madness in his eyes.


    Speaking of it, this chaotic magic skill was also his strongest card. It was because he was defeated by the master of Fengdu and learned from the other side. Today, he will use the strongest blow from the other side to defeat the demons that have plagued him for countless years!

 Chapter 4831

    With the breath of destruction on the six winged Peng king, he reached the top, and a giant statue of the devil God, which was hundreds of thousands of feet high, appeared out of thin air and overlapped on him.


    When his huge claws grasped the Lord of Fengdu.


    Holding a gray spear in his hand, the giant statue of demon God stabbed directly at the Lord of Fengdu.


    At the moment of the release of the giant statue of demon God, a violent force shrouded the Lord of Fengdu like a shackle, trying to suppress him and make him unable to move in place!


    "You are indeed much better than you were. But it is not enough. You have taken a fork in the road."


    The head of Fengdu spoke quietly.


    The fog surged out of the stone gate at his feet. With a wave of the Lord of Fengdu''s right hand, a violent force exploded, and the force trying to suppress him dissipated in an instant.


    "The meteorite of heaven!"


    While the Lord of Fengdu waved his hand.


    The fog flying from the stone gate turned into small stars, all of which were filled with a strong smell of death.


    His chaotic magic skill is somewhat similar to that of "wind rage star meteorite".


    When small stars collide with the spear of the giant statue of the demon God.


    No sound!


    The figure of the monster colossus turns gray, like a giant whose vitality has been eroded, and turns into smoke and disappears completely!


    Boom!


    Soon, the huge body of the six winged Peng King flew out upside down, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    The plumes on his body continued to fall, like pieces of meteorites falling on the earth.


    The black substance that covered him flowed like liquid, but it still couldn''t stop the violent force. King Liuyi Peng flew out of the challenge arena and went out into the sky!


    Just as he was about to disappear from sight.


    The voice of the carefree city master sounded.


    "The king of the six winged rocs has lost, and the victory has been divided!"


    The huge body of the six winged Peng king was directly frozen in the air by a force.


    This is the action of worry free city master!


    The six winged Peng king only felt that the internal organs and bones in his body seemed to have been shattered, and the vitality was passing away at a high speed. The death force that had eroded his vitality only dissipated when he was stopped by the strength of the worry free city master.


    "Just like in those days, he still cleaned it up with a few moves."


    The six winged Peng King smiled bitterly in his heart. In those days, he was watching the other party''s "sky meteor" and then created "wind rage star meteor". Unfortunately, he was not superior to the blue, and he was inferior to the other party in terms of strength and means!


    It was too late and too fast for the two sides to fight. It took only a dozen breaths in total, far less than a quarter of an hour.


    There is no doubt that this battle was lost thoroughly!


    He looked at the Lord of Fengdu and said, "what do you mean when you say that I have stepped into a fork in the road?"


    The master of Fengdu stood with his hands held back. The stone gate at his feet and the illusory city behind him dissipated slowly. He floated down to the challenge arena and said slowly:


    "The law you understand, and even your ''Tao'', is quite different from me, but it is because I was defeated and forced to create a chaotic magic skill similar to ''the meteorite of heaven'', which is a waste of time.


    Your strength lies in your inherent speed advantage and the elegance and flexibility of the law of the wind. However, you chose to imitate my method just because you were unwilling to be defeated by my move. This is no doubt a foolish choice between the long and the short! "


    Hearing these words, King Liuyi Peng was stunned.


    If I hadn''t been defeated by the other party before today, I probably wouldn''t feel anything. After all, no matter what, I also created a chaotic magic skill.


    At the moment, the six winged Peng king was full of mixed feelings and said with a bitter smile, "you are right. I am really stupid! Now it seems that my demon is not you, but my ridiculous competitive heart."


    The master of Fengdu said: "your competitive spirit is not ridiculous. What you are stupid about is that you don''t use your brain. Don''t quibble. Being stupid is stupid. Use your brain more in the future and give full play to your strengths."


    "..." King Peng of six wings knows that the other party is kind enough to show him the way, but why can''t he be happy with you at all.


    Looking at this scene, the three city masters of worry free who retreated to the distance smiled.


    The leader of Fengdu is a man with few eccentric words. I''m afraid he says more now than he has said in the past hundreds of years!


    The reason why I say so much is just to lead a companion back to the right path!


    Yes, partner!


    The members of the "xuanhuang hall" have such a relationship with each other.


    The onlookers in the distance stared their eyes round one by one. They were not willing to blink until the worry free city master announced the defeat of the six winged Peng king. There was no need to be afraid to miss any wonderful pictures.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful!"


    A young man who was brought by his elders to watch the excitement shouted excitedly. Although he was scared by the smell of the two masters just now, he was still extremely excited.


    "It''s really wonderful! It''s a pity that it''s too short. Lord Liuyi Peng still hasn''t insisted for a quarter of an hour." "But even so, there is no doubt about the strength of master Liuyi Peng! Although I am a venerable, I am still terrified when I feel the breath of master Liuyi Peng from such a long distance. I can only say that I am the leader of Fengdu


    My strength is too strong! "


    "Yes! You said before that the Lord of Fengdu would be the last winner. The other three people were just passing through the motions. I still don''t agree. Now I really have to agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian, their eyes are wide at the moment.


    Knowing that their father could never win, they became very excited and even had the impulse to leave. However, the war just now really opened their eyes.


    They suddenly felt that even if their father lost to the Lord of Fengdu, it was not so difficult to accept.


    First, my father is much younger than others; Second, the leader of Fengdu is so strong that they simply don''t know how to describe it.


    It is not a disgrace to be defeated by such people.


    Even proud!


    "Next, it''s the turn of the Earth City Master and the eternal night master. Compared with the great gap between the Lord of Fengdu and the six winged Peng king, their fight will undoubtedly be more interesting! Zhenyan, who do you think will lose and who will win?"


    An old man walked up to Xiahou Zhenyan and asked him with a smile.


    Obviously, he is also a strong dominator. Even if his strength is not as strong as that of the leaders of Fengdu, there is no need to add honorific titles such as "adult" or "senior" to their titles.


    When linpanpan and Lintian heard each other mention their father, they immediately looked at him curiously.


    Even if you can''t win the Lord of Fengdu, it''s good if you can win the Lord of the eternal night! Even they didn''t realize that their expectations for their father had dropped to a higher level.

 Chapter 4832

    Xiahou Zhenyan wanted to say that the "eternal night master" had a good chance of winning, but when he saw the two little guys, he changed his mind and said: "it''s hard to say. The victory or defeat is 50-50. The eternal night master is famous, and his strength is certainly beyond doubt. As for the Earth City Master, although he is much younger than the eternal night master, and even than us, it is absolutely impossible to look down on him because he is young


    Yes, you have to suffer! When he was just a venerable person, he could turn the tide and defeat the damaged chaotic origin in front of a group of masters of the canglan universe. Now he has become a master, but he is definitely not an ordinary master who has just been promoted! There is too much uncertainty about him


    I am also looking forward to the outcome of the battle with the Lord of the eternal night. "


    "You are very optimistic about him."


    The old man laughed.


    He also knew that he could not view the Earth City master as a peerless Tianjiao with ordinary eyes, but even so, he was still more optimistic about the night master.


    Hearing what Xiahou Zhenyan said, Lin Panpan and Lin Tian immediately felt confident and looked at their father with expectation in their eyes.


    At the same time, Lin Chen and Yongye master have reached the top of the challenge arena.


    Change to the leader of Fengdu and stand at the bottom of the challenge arena.


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen, and he was curious. It was not that he thought Lin Chen was so powerful now.


    But he already knew from the master of Yuanshi mountain that Lin Chen''s cultivation speed was so amazing that he couldn''t help feeling that if his realm improved at a rate one tenth of that of the other, he would have become a king.


    Why take part in this competition!


    In his heart, he was also grateful to Lin Chen.


    Because in his opinion, Yang Mu did not directly take away the gift of chaos origin, but agreed with the existence of this competition. Undoubtedly, he took the initiative to give the gift of chaos origin to himself


    On the challenge arena.


    The Lord of the eternal night looked at Lin Chen and said, "do you need me to let you have some?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. He carefully observed the expression of Yongye master. There was no irony or joke. He was speechless in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was speechless, the master of the eternal night explained: "it''s not that I despise you, but that although I didn''t specifically investigate, I still understand many of your means.


    For example, I know your greatest means, that is, the "nine pole rekindling" that defeated several alien masters in succession. To deal with you, all you need to do is to directly exert all your strength to defeat you at the first outbreak, so that you will not have the opportunity to continue to exert! If you need it, I can add the power of this technique to the extreme


    Limited opportunities. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that this was what the other party was saying.


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t have to use ''nine pole reburning''!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said no more.


    A black flame surged on him. Soon, a magical ghost with green face, fangs and red hair and blood eyes appeared on him.


    While the breath soared, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    He held the Xuanyuan gun and disappeared with him!


    The master of the eternal night was somewhat shocked. What is it? He doesn''t have to use the "nine pole reburning". Does this boy think that he has the capital to compete with himself without using the nine pole reburning?


    If so, it is not self-confidence, but arrogance!


    He was somewhat curious about Lin Chen''s experience outside the boundary, but he didn''t deliberately ask about it.


    I only know that Lin Chen did not break through and become the master in the "dark and yellow universe", but made a breakthrough outside the boundary in a different way.


    However, this unique way will not make him different after the breakthrough. The improvement of his strength will not be much different from the breakthrough with the help of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe!


    The Lord of the eternal night did not mean to underestimate Lin Chen at all. On the contrary, he was very optimistic about Lin Chen and thought that Lin Chen would be a giant pillar of the xuanhuang hall in the future!


    The problem is that Lin Chen is too young!


    No matter how arrogant the demons are, they still need enough time to precipitate.


    He has just become a master, and he doesn''t even know a chaotic magic skill. He even said that he would do it himself, and he doesn''t need to use the strongest card?


    Rao is the master of the eternal night. No matter how good he feels about Lin Chen, he is not happy to hear this! "Did this little fellow grow up so smoothly that he is now arrogant? If he walks outside with this mentality, he will sooner or later die in the hands of the alien masters, or fall into a forbidden area! I will teach him some lessons today


    To keep him awake! "


    The Lord of the eternal night shouted in a low voice, "the palace of the night king!"


    The space in front of him was distorted. One thing flew out of the distorted space. It was the night king hall.


    To be exact, it is a pocket version of the night king hall, only the size of a head!


    This treasure, like the divine prison tower, can change its size at will without affecting its power.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the night king hall appeared, Lin Chen appeared behind the Yongye master. The Xuanyuan gun was like a poisonous snake, tearing the space and stabbing silently at the back of the Yongye master''s head.


    "The night is coming."


    The master of the eternal night seemed not to notice the Lin Chen behind him and whispered.


    At the next moment, the night king hall was filled with thick black fog, which disappeared in the distorted space.


    The whole challenge arena, as well as a few miles around, was swallowed up by the intense darkness in an instant.


    People watching from afar could not see the challenge arena and the two figures on it. They could only see a huge black sphere.


    "Oh, why can''t you see anything?" Lin Panpan looked worried.


    The old man next to Xiahou Zhenyan complained: "it''s true that the means of dominating the night is true. Now, it''s dark and you can''t see anything. You can''t see the process. You can only get a result directly later. What''s the meaning of that?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan was bewildered. He was serious. How could he have kept his hand for the convenience of watching the opera?


    Do you think this is acting?


    Although he thought so, he was somewhat disappointed.


    However, the next moment, I saw the streamers flying out of the hands of the worry free city Lord, and then the space around the black sphere was severely distorted.


    In the sight of the public, the color of the black sphere gradually faded, as if it had become a light black translucent sphere. You can see the challenge arena, as well as Lin Chen and Yongye master.


    "Are you satisfied with that?" The sound of carefree City Lord came with a smile.


    The crowd cheered. Naturally, they were not satisfied. One by one, they immediately concentrated and continued to watch the war! Xiahou Zhenyan noticed that the worry free city master''s eyes fell on the people of the global city, and he muttered that the city master not only took good care of Lin Chen, but also took care of the people he brought.

 Chapter 4833

    On the challenge arena.


    As he was shrouded in darkness, Lin Chen not only swallowed everything in his sight, but also shielded his senses, as if he had completely become an ordinary blind man.


    The Xuanyuan spear in his hand still stabbed the eternal night master in front.


    The master of the eternal night turned into a black fog and disappeared, making this shot null and void.


    "This is the field of the ''night King Hall''?"


    Lin Chen not only has his vision and perception blocked, but also feels that his body seems to be wrapped in chains and becomes extremely heavy. However, he is not alarmed at all, but somewhat excited.


    In those years, he witnessed the master of the eternal night use this move against the master of Jinlin.


    At that time, he could only wait and see from afar, and he was not even qualified to enter. Now, it is his turn to master the powerful means of eternal night.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, suspended above his head, and filled with golden light.


    The golden light penetrated the darkness that enveloped him. Although it did not dispel the darkness, it made the darkness dyed with a layer of gold. The two colors were intertwined like two poisonous snakes biting each other.


    Not far in front of Lin Chen, the night master hiding in the dark felt the suppression from the "God prison tower", and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "The wasteland!"


    A strange wave came out of Lin Chen''s body. His eyes were shining. Soon, his feeling became clear again and he looked at the eternal night master not far away!


    Boom!


    There was a bang at his feet, the challenge arena was shocked, and people rushed to the eternal master like shells.


    The expression of the eternal night master was still very relaxed. Obviously, he was still sure of winning. His right hand was covered with a layer of black armor, and his palm turned into a metal claw in an instant.


    When Xuanyuan stabbed him, he clenched his right hand and shot forward!


    Seeing this scene, Xiahou Zhenyan in the distance said with a solemn expression:


    "Divine king arm armour! This is the most precious weapon of chaos. If I remember correctly, the Xuanyuan gun of the Earth City Lord is only a supreme artifact? However, now that the Earth City Lord has used the means to increase his combat power, maybe he can share the benefits equally?"


    The ghost shadow on Lin Chen''s body represents that he has performed the "famine Dharma phase"!


    But the eternal night master has no special means to display his explosive strength!


    In the view of Xiahou Zhenyan and others, Lin Chen is certainly not as good as Yongye master in terms of realm. However, by special means, even if Yongye master holds the treasure of chaos, it is still possible to share the benefits equally!


    "Fusion!" The dragon scale shuttle flew out of the divine prison tower and immediately merged with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Without any skills, the Xuanyuan gun collided with the right arm of the eternal night master covering the black armor.


    In the attention of thousands of people, the master of the eternal night gave a dull hum, slid out towards the rear, and ploughed a deep gully on the challenge arena with his feet.


    Lin Chen stepped out and followed him like a shadow. With a sweep of Xuanyuan''s gun, he hit Yongye master in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The Lord of the eternal night spewed blood at his mouth, and the whole man flew out.


    Instead of pursuing, Lin Chen stood where he was, looking serious:


    "I repeat, don''t let me have any idea. If I just hit hard, you won''t even have the chance to use other means!"


    The Lord of the eternal night flew backward for tens of meters. In the darkness behind him, chains flew out and intertwined like a big net, which stopped him and removed his violent power.


    He looked at Yang Mu in horror: "your realm..." although I have not been the master for many years, it does not mean that my realm will be much worse than you. You may not believe it, but now I am not far from the limit of the master realm! In terms of realm, it is possible that I will be better than you


    Higher! "


    Although the truth hurts some people, Lin Chen hopes the other party can show her true skills and simply tell her true situation.


    Just now he was able to take advantage of the other side''s carelessness and beat the other side with all his might, but that would be boring.


    After all, his goal is not only to become the one who wins the last, but also to take this opportunity to accumulate more experience in fighting with top masters.


    The night master''s expression became very embarrassed.


    The realm may be higher than yourself?


    If Lin Chen said this at the beginning, he would still think that Lin Chen was arrogant, but now he had to believe it.


    It seems that the one who really thinks he is right is himself, not the other!


    He smiled bitterly: "how do you practice? If we have your training speed, where do we need to take part in this competition?"


    After that, he shook his head and said, "well, everyone has his secret. You don''t need to answer. Next, I will do my best. Be careful!"


    His body became dark, as if he had been painted with a layer of thick ink. He was like a black crystal stone. His breath was rising. In the blink of an eye, it was no worse than Lin Chen after he performed the "holy body in the wilderness".


    "Yes, that''s it!" Lin Chen smiled. Not surprisingly, the other side also had a special means to improve their combat power.


    "Since you are not weaker than me in the realm, I will crush you with chaos magic. Don''t tell me that you have mastered chaos magic!"


    Yongye dominator''s tone was somewhat cold and arrogant. In his opinion, he was Lin Chen''s elder. He must maintain the bearing and posture that the elder should have.


    His figure disappeared into place.


    The next moment, above the sky, the space was distorted, and darkness poured out like a tide, turning into a giant sword hundreds of feet long.


    On the huge sword, the runes flow, and a terrible smell fills the air!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rose from the ground.


    This sword was cut off towards Lin Chen, but at the moment of cutting off, the black giant sword disappeared in people''s sight.


    However, the terrible smell still exists.


    Lin Chen felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He could sense that the black giant sword still existed, was cutting at himself, and was constantly changing directions!


    He even had a feeling that, in any case, he could not avoid the sword.


    It''s like standing on the sea where the tsunami is coming, surrounded by ten thousand feet high waves. It''s doomed to be swallowed up and submerged!


    "Heaven throwing demon sword!"


    The voice of the Lord of the eternal night resounds through the heaven and earth.


    Facing the terrible blow, Lin Chen said with a smile: "even the chaos magic skill has been mastered. Is there anything you can''t do?"


    He closed his eyes and felt something.


    In the next moment, he opened his eyes, turned around, and stabbed out the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. His movements were flowing and completed at one go.


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    Boom! The loud noise made people in the distance dizzy and their eardrums were about to crack. They covered their ears one by one and looked at the challenge arena with horror and fear.

 Chapter 4834

    The Xuanyuan spear stabbed out and collided with the invisible giant sword accurately.


    The sound of terror, accompanied by a frenzy of energy, surged in all directions.


    The Lord of the eternal night had a look of consternation on his face. Before he could open his mouth, he saw Lin Chen rushing to him. The speed was so fast that he was a little unprepared!


    Lin Chen''s body has become somewhat transparent. The space around a large area is distorted. An illusory pattern appears out of thin air like a Tai Chi diagram. It moves with Lin Chen''s movement!


    Yin Yang swimming fish body method!


    The worry free city master in the distance said in astonishment, "he has mastered this body method?" The leader of Yuanshi mountain laughed: "hahaha! This boy really surprised us again and again. He has only become a master for many years. He is not only extremely high, but also has mastered two chaos skills. Even if I am a master of forever, I will be


    I was stunned. "


    The Lord of the eternal night was indeed stunned.


    Back to his senses, he hurriedly responded to Lin Chen''s stormy attack.


    He also showed his chaotic magic level body method. However, after Lin Chen took the lead, he gradually fell into the wind. A moment later, he was shot in the chest again by Xuanyuan gun. His mouth spewed blood and flew out.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming again, the master of the eternal night smiled bitterly and said, "don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen just stopped!


    At the beginning, the onlookers in the distance talked excitedly about who would win the battle. As a result, at the beginning, the Lord of the eternal night was beaten out with blood, and the scene became silent!


    In people''s view, this war, no matter who wins or loses, will be inextricably fought. There will not be the situation that the six winged Peng king was crushed by the Lord of Fengdu.


    However, from the very beginning, the Lord of the eternal night was beaten by Lin Chen.


    Finally, the Lord of the eternal night conceded defeat. He didn''t stay in Lin Chen''s hands for a quarter of an hour.


    After a short silence, people came back to their senses and were shocked!


    "Won! The Earth City Lord won. I thought he might win, but I didn''t think he would win so easily."


    "At the beginning, Lord Yongye suffered a loss because he underestimated the other party. But later, he directly conceded defeat. No doubt even he himself admitted that he was not the opponent of the earth Lord!"


    "There is no point in fighting any more! Lord Yongye has been injured and there is no chance of winning."


    "Of course it doesn''t make sense! Can''t you see that the Earth City Lord has kept his hand at the critical moment? If he kills every time, the Lord of the eternal night has lost from the beginning!"


    "How many years has it been since the Earth City Master became the master? Has he mastered the magic of chaos?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the young people who were watching, even the masters present all looked unbelievable, just like a ghost in the daytime.


    Lin Panpan and Lin Tian recovered. The latter''s performance was calmer, but their faces were flushed with excitement. The former directly cheered and shouted.


    "Win... Win!" Xiahou Zhenyan stared at Lin Chen in the challenge arena, feeling unreal in his heart.


    To tell the truth, he is actually not optimistic about Lin Chen. How could he expect that Lin Chen not only won, but also won a very relaxed appearance!


    The old man next to him behaved no better than him, and was equally numb. The next second, the old man said with a smile: "ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s interesting now. I thought that after the end of the first war between the Earth City Master and the eternal night master, the rest of the war would be nothing but the Lord of Fengdu crushing each other,


    Now it seems that it may not be true! "


    These words attracted others to nod their heads.


    Now it seems that the Earth City Lord really has the qualification to fight with the Lord of Fengdu!


    However, most people are still more optimistic about the Lord of Fengdu.


    The so-called "Earth City Lord can fight with the Lord of Fengdu" only means that the Earth City Lord will not be defeated as quickly as the previous six winged Peng king, not that the Earth City Lord is likely to win.


    "Although the eternal night master was defeated by the Earth City Master in less than a quarter of an hour, it actually took much longer than the Lord of Fengdu defeated the six winged Peng king!"


    "In fact, the eternal night Lord will be defeated by the Earth City Lord, which has something to do with his carelessness! If he is not careless at the beginning, he will not be injured. If he is injured, he will be at a disadvantage."


    "In addition to the main idea, there is another point. No one thought that the Earth City Master is not only far beyond the new master, but also has mastered the magic of chaos. If he were the master of Fengdu, he would be shocked!


    However, with the forewarning of the eternal night city master, now the master of Fengdu has a thorough understanding of the means of the Earth City Master, and there can be no accident. "


    "Yes! If the Lord of Fengdu had fought with the Lord of the Earth City first, he might have capsized in the gutter because of carelessness and surprise. But now there is no such possibility!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the voice of the carefree City Lord sounded that the discussion of the people stopped.


    "The Lord of the eternal night concedes defeat, and the winner is the Earth City Lord! Next, the Lord of Fengdu will fight the Earth City Lord."


    The darkness and golden light on the challenge arena have disappeared.


    The worry free city master looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile, "do you need some time to adjust your state?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. In the first battle just now, he didn''t use any means that needed time to recover or that he couldn''t use the second time in a short time, so it didn''t need time to adjust.


    He looked at the Lord of Fengdu with his warlike eyes, throwing them under the challenge arena.


    Aware of Lin Chen''s eyes, a rare smile appeared on the old face of the Lord of Fengdu.


    As the Lord Yongye left, the Lord of Fengdu appeared on the challenge arena and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "I thought that if you allowed this competition to exist, you would be equivalent to giving me the gift of the chaotic origin. Now it seems that this is not the case?"


    Lin Chen was very direct and said, "I will defeat you and get the gift of chaos origin by strength!"


    The Lord of Fengdu showed such an expression that he calmly shook his head: "not enough."


    "What''s not enough?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The master of Fengdu said: "it''s not enough to defeat me just by virtue of your previous strength. I also understand that your nine extreme rekindling means will not allow you to stack your combat power to the limit. In this case, you are not likely to win me. If you guessed right, you should want to use this competition to increase your actual combat experience! In that case, I won''t defeat you too soon. I will give you the opportunity to use all your means."

 Chapter 4835

    It is undeniable that Lin Chen is a bit worse than the other party in terms of the information he has.


    Since he turned the tide and defeated the conspiracy of canglan universe, the name of the Earth City Lord has shocked the "xuanhuang Palace". His experience and means have been passed down by the public.


    Therefore, the Lord of Fengdu and the Lord of eternal night have a lot of knowledge about his many means and his treasures.


    Comparatively speaking, he did not know much about the Lord of Fengdu.


    But I heard some information from Xiahou Zhenyan.


    However, Xiahou Zhenyan''s understanding of the Lord of Fengdu is very limited, and he can''t provide much useful information at all.


    "To defeat you, you don''t need to add the power of ''nine pole rekindling'' to the limit." Lin Chen doesn''t care at all and downplays the tunnel.


    The Lord of Fengdu will say no more.


    He stretched out his right hand with the palm facing upward, and suddenly a black bell shaped like a cone and half the size of a fist flew out of his palm.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The bell floated in the air, vibrated, and made a gloomy sound like a ghost howling. It sounded very strange.


    Strange waves burst out of the bell!


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen and he clearly felt that a powerful soul energy was rushing towards him like a group of snakes.


    "Chaos treasure, bite the heart bell!"


    Among the crowd of onlookers in the distance, a master looked at the black bell with some envious eyes: "this is a treasure of soul. Speaking of it, the Lord of Fengdu has walked outside the boundary all the year round, entered many forbidden areas and experienced countless crises. The final result is that he survived, not only his strength has reached an amazing level, but also his wealth


    The number of chaos treasures is far more than that of other masters! "


    Another master said: "with the previous'' gate of Fengdu ''and'' Black Skull Ring '', this is the third treasure of chaos he has used!


    Before we started with King Liuyi Peng, it was the other party who used two pieces of chaos treasure one after another. He also took out the treasure. Unexpectedly, this time, the Earth City Master hasn''t done it yet. The Lord of Fengdu took out the treasure first to suppress the other party. "


    "This not only means that the Lord of Fengdu thinks that the main part of the global city is much stronger than the six winged Pengwang, but also represents that he is sure to win the prize!


    He''s serious! The master of Fengdu, who has become serious, is undoubtedly the strongest under the title of king. The Earth City master can''t compete with him. "


    A pair of eyes stared round and looked at Lin Chen to guess how he would respond.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t have any response at all. Just when the soul energy was about to impact him, his chest position fluctuated like an invisible cocoon, protecting him.


    Despite the surge of soul energy brought by the bell, it had no impact on him at all!


    Lin Chen had a smile on his face. He had a "divine Gang jade pendant" on his body. He didn''t need to pay attention to such a spiritual means at all.


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned.


    The Lord of Fengdu looked neither happy nor sad. Although Lin Chen blocked his attack, he still had no expression on his face and didn''t take it seriously.


    He stamped his right foot on the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space is distorted, and a huge gap appears in the challenge arena.


    "Fengdu gate" appears in people''s sight again!


    "Prison!" Lin Chen was not idle either, and gave a low voice.


    The golden light diffused from the God prison tower and enveloped the whole challenge arena. It was like a golden net, covering the head of the Lord of Fengdu!


    The ring shaped like a skeleton on the hand of the master of Fengdu suddenly flashed black light and retreated with the golden light.


    The black light and the golden light are like two fierce beasts, fighting each other. For a moment, no one can do anything!


    "Interesting! Is this more valuable than anyone else?"


    When Lin Chen saw that the other party had used another treasure of chaos, he couldn''t help laughing. His heart moved. "Xuan Huang Zhong" flew out of the divine prison tower.


    Dong!


    The bell rang.


    The Lord of Fengdu, who was standing at the "gate of Fengdu", was almost hit by the attack when he was not careful. Immediately his clothes were filled with mist, and the Lord of Fengdu was no longer affected.


    "This robe is also a treasure of defense chaos? Hey! I have this treasure, too!"


    Lin Chen''s voice just fell, and his body surface glowed with blood. In the blink of an eye, a mighty armor appeared on his body surface.


    The special function of the robe on the opponent''s body, now it seems, is obviously a means to resist the soul.


    The special function of the blood Dragon Armor can only be shown against the cultivators who understand the law of fire. It is doomed to be useless in the process of fighting with the Lord of Fengdu.


    However, for Lin Chen, to defeat the Lord of Fengdu, it doesn''t need the blood dragon armor to play any special role, as long as it plays the role of an ordinary defense chaos treasure!


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even for most masters, the treasure of chaos is a rare treasure.


    At present, the onlookers in the distance saw that before Lin Chen and the leader of Fengdu had really fought, there were different chaos treasures, which dazzled them. "Chaos treasure! How do I feel that chaos treasure is in their hands like Chinese cabbage? Just take out one at random. If you can''t do it, shine the ring on your hand or shake your robe. The result is the same


    Chaos treasure! " "The Lord of Fengdu has many chaos treasures, which I expected long ago. Unexpectedly, there are even more chaos treasures on the Lord of the Earth City. Now it seems that the Lord of the Earth City used to fight with the Lord of the eternal night, far from using all of them


    Force! "


    "It''s not a fight. It''s definitely a treasure fight. It depends on who has more treasures. Now it seems that the Earth City Master is better than others. Do you think it''s possible that the Earth City Master may win?"


    "That''s not true! The gap between him and the Lord of Fengdu can''t be bridged by adding oneortwo chaotic treasures."


    ¡­¡­


    When people talk to each other, their eyes are wide eyed, for fear of missing a moment''s picture.


    "Are there any other treasures? If there are any, keep showing them to me." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    The Lord of Fengdu said, "no matter how many chaos treasures there are, they are only external objects. If you rely too much on external objects, they will become a drag on you!"


    His tone was somewhat arrogant, as if he were teaching his younger generation a lesson.


    At the same time, the distorted space behind him, the dead Fengdu and the unreal city, appeared again in everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, the Lord of Fengdu seemed to be integrated with the illusory city.


    "Ghost King body!"


    In the stone gate, there was a continuous sound of fierce ghosts crying and howling, as if countless fierce ghosts screamed at the same time, which made people shudder.


    Gray ghosts flew out of the stone gate and were swallowed up by the Lord of Fengdu!


    "Disillusionment means!" In his eyes, a terrible breath of death broke out. The index finger of his right hand, separated by hundreds of meters, looked at Lin Chen from afar.


    Rumble - the sound of space explosion is heard all the time!

 Chapter 4836

    The leader of Fengdu pointed at Lin Chen from a distance. The space burst. The gray fog was dead. It changed into a huge column tens of meters long, like a finger, and pushed away towards Lin Chen.


    The amazing storm made Lin Chen''s hair and clothes dance wildly.


    Feeling the pressure from the Lord of Fengdu, Lin Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. With a low roar, his body soared and he became a three meter high giant in the blink of an eye.


    The space around him could not bear the smell in his body, and gradually distorted.


    The most frightening thing is that a statue as high as ten thousand feet, with feet on the earth, appeared out of thin air in the sky overhead, and shrouded Lin Chen.


    He has green fangs, red hair and blood eyes. He is surrounded by black flames and fog. He looks like a murderous ghost. His face is extremely ferocious!


    Famine Dharma phase!


    When the giant pillar like finger was pushed in front of Lin Chen, the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, which had already fused with the dragon scale shuttle, was smashed out.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Boom!


    It''s like two stars collide!


    The huge fingers exploded and turned into a thick fog, mixed with death energy that could decay the venerable body in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with a similar looking fog, which enveloped him. Then he rushed into the fog and out in an instant. In a flash, he had rushed to the Lord of Fengdu.


    He also entered the Tao with the "law of death". Even though he was better at the "law of fire", he undoubtedly had a very strong resistance to the "law of death".


    This is also a small advantage for him to fight with the Lord of Fengdu!


    The master of Fengdu said, "your application of the ''law of death'' is too immature."


    Although the distance between Lin Chen and him was only a few meters, he was still not a bit flustered.


    "Really?" The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth started up, and the Xuanyuan gun hit the other party again. The dark flame twined on the Xuanyuan gun.


    As soon as the eyes of the Lord of Fengdu were frozen, gray ghosts flew out of his body, gathered together, and turned into a huge shield in front of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan''s gun fell on the shield. Lin Chen retreated from a distance and looked at the master of Fengdu and said, "now, do you still think that my use of the power of the ''law of death'' is very immature?"


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the gray shield, which eventually disintegrated and dissipated.


    The eyes of the Lord of Fengdu were staring at Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan gun in dismay. What he saw was not a black flame, but a gray air current.


    Just now, the Xuanyuan gun hit the shield.


    He clearly sensed that the fierce and hot breath of the "law of fire" disappeared and replaced it with the strange and ominous feeling of the "law of death".


    It''s incredible that the opponent can transform the power of fire attribute into the power of death attribute in a moment. How did he do it?


    The Lord of Fengdu did not enter the Tao with two laws, but even if he entered the Tao with two laws, he could never do this. He even couldn''t figure out what was going on!


    Lin Chen smiles even more when she sees the other party''s suspicious appearance.


    In fact, the transformation of power attributes has nothing to do with skills at all. It''s just a special ability brought by the heavenly body!


    The Lord of Fengdu frowned and said, "it seems that you still have a lot of skills I don''t understand. In that case, I really should take it seriously."


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In all directions, the sound of surging waves suddenly sounded.


    Behind the "gate of Fengdu", Yellow Rivers fly out of the illusory City, in which countless dead bones rise and fall. Although it is just an empty shadow, it really looks very real.


    Rivers interweave with each other, becoming bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, the whole challenge arena is shrouded. The leaders of Linchen and Fengdu are also shrouded in the shadow of this river!


    Lin Chen raised his heart, but what surprised him was that neither the body nor the soul had been affected at all.


    "This secret technique is called ''the divine melody of bathing in the yellow spring''. It won''t have any impact on you. Its only function is to improve my combat power!"


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    With the voice of the Lord of Fengdu, the strange sound of the surging tide became more obvious.


    The breath of the Lord of Fengdu reached its peak in an instant.


    His figure dissipated like smoke and fog and appeared in front of Lin Chen. His right hand clenched his fist and filled with fog. It was like a huge hammer hitting Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen blocked the Xuanyuan gun in front of him and tried to carry the blow. As a result, he was hammered out with the Xuanyuan gun. After stopping, his hands were in pain and the tiger''s mouth had split!


    "Good! Come again!"


    Lin Chen was not surprised but delighted, and let out a long roar.


    His body turned into a dark flame, and star phantoms appeared around him, setting off bursts of fire waves and taking the initiative to meet the Lord of Fengdu!


    Xingyan demon body!


    The smell on Lin Chen became more frightening.


    The Lord of Fengdu finally had a dignified look in his eyes. He stepped out with one step, and his body turned into countless mists to sweep Lin Chen. If your eyesight is strong enough, you can see that his body is not transformed into countless fog, but his speed is too fast. Although it is only transformed into a wisp of fog, people have an avatar because of the amazing moving speed


    Countless illusions!


    "Body method chaotic magic! What a terrible speed. I''ve seen the master use body method chaotic magic more than once before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s so amazing! My eyes can''t keep up with his speed."


    Many masters in the distance watched, and exclaimed at the same time.


    After leaving the challenge arena, the Yongye master and the six winged Peng king also retreated to the distance to watch the battle.


    Liuyi Peng Wang said with a wry smile, "I feel that I have really stepped into a fork in the road. Speed is obviously my advantage, but even if I break the speed to the limit, I can''t compare with the current leader of Fengdu.


    If we had spent more energy on improving our strengths, at least in terms of speed, we would not have been thrown out by him. "


    The master of the eternal night said nothing and looked at the challenge arena in silence.


    To be exact, it''s staring at Lin Chen!


    Losing to Lin Chen, he didn''t have any resentment in his heart, let alone bear a grudge, because after watching the first battle between King Liuyi Peng and the Lord of Fengdu, he knew that he could not defeat the Lord of Fengdu!


    Since it is impossible to defeat the Lord of Fengdu, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Chen lost. After all, only those who win the last can get the gift of chaos origin.


    "Anyway, you beat me. I hope you can hold on to him a little longer, preferably more than a quarter of an hour..."


    The secret way in the heart of the eternal night master.


    When the countless fog was about to reach Lin Chen, the space under his feet was distorted, and a pattern like a Tai Chi diagram appeared under him!


    Yin Yang swimming fish body method!


    At the same time.


    A simple mirror flew out of the God prison tower. Towards the wisps of fog!

 Chapter 4837

    When the mirror looked at the wisps of fog, the fog disappeared. The figure of the Lord of Fengdu appeared in front of Lin Chen. His face became a little confused. A transparent figure seemed to be pulled out of his body.


    The next moment.


    The robe on his body swelled and filled with fog. The transparent figure returned to his body, and his eyes recovered.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the dark yellow bell that was not far away vibrated and sent out bursts of violent chimes.


    The eyes of the Lord of Fengdu fell into a daze again.


    Soon, his eyes were clear again, but this time, Lin Chen had come to him. At the moment, the speed of Lin Chen''s outburst was not inferior to him.


    "Three thousand stars!"


    Xuanyuan spear, with a wave of flames, stabbed straight into the eyebrows of the Lord of Fengdu.


    The rivers of fire appeared out of thin air, with little lights flashing, like the intersection of countless stars.


    In a hurry, the leader of Fengdu reached for the tip of Xuanyuan''s spear.


    Thick fog poured out of his palm and enveloped his palm, making his palm look like a terrible ghost claw in an instant.


    Boom!


    The palm of the Lord of Fengdu grasps the tip of the Xuanyuan spear.


    Just as soon as he touched, he changed his face, and his body retreated suddenly, distancing himself from Lin Chen.


    A huge blood hole appeared in the palm of his right hand, and the edge was stained with black flame, which was eroding his flesh and blood, such as gangrene of bones. Even if he dominated the recovery of the strong, it would be difficult to recover in a time.


    Seeing that the Lord of Fengdu was injured, the onlookers in the distance were in an uproar!


    "Come again!"


    Lin Chen rushed to the other side again, and the breath on his body immediately climbed a step to the point where the Lord of Fengdu changed his face!


    "Nine pole reignition?" The Lord of Fengdu''s eyelids are jumping, and there is no longer any hand left.


    The fog flies out of the "gate of Fengdu" and turns into small stars. All of them are filled with a strong smell of death!


    With a wave of the hand of the Lord of Fengdu, the illusion of thousands of stars fell at the same time, like a torrential rain falling on Lin Chen.


    The Lord of Fengdu himself turned into a fog. When those star phantoms touched him, it seemed that they were really just phantoms and had no impact on him.


    However, when these illusions reached the top of Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen felt a strong sense of shock at the bottom of his heart.


    However, he still did not stop, still rushed to the Lord of Fengdu.


    I don''t know when, Xuan Huang Zhong has already flown to his side, and his body has soared like a hill, enveloping Lin Chen.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Star mirages hit the dark yellow bell, making a series of loud noises.


    Even if Xuan Huang Zhong helped to resist, he could only resist part of the force. There was still shocking energy that impacted Lin Chen.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The "blood Dragon Armor" on Lin Chen''s body glowed red, regardless of the impact of that force!


    After another round of weakening of "blood Dragon Armor", although some of this power still spread to Lin Chen, it was not enough to really hurt him.


    He just groaned and stopped for a moment. Then he burst out at the extreme speed again and rushed to the Lord of Fengdu.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan spear swept at the Lord of Fengdu, hit him in the chest, and directly hit him like a ball.


    Lin Chen pursued the victory and followed closely:


    "There is indeed a huge drawback in the ''nine poles rekindling'', that is, it needs enough time to continue to rise, so that the combat power can reach its limit.


    Based on this shortcoming, as long as I can defeat me when I just cast it, I will naturally be unable to exert the power of this means to the limit.


    The problem is that if we were fighting with each other, we would not be much worse. In this case, even if you do your best, you can''t defeat me directly!


    If you can''t defeat me at the first time, you can''t stop me from improving my combat power, which means that your defeat has become a foregone conclusion! "


    The Lord of Fengdu clenched his bloody right hand as if he felt no pain at all.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the challenge arena under his feet was shattered.


    The challenge arena glowed with gold, and soon the whole star below also glowed with gold. This time, huge cracks appeared on the surface of the whole planet.


    Huge canyons appeared everywhere on the planet out of thin air.


    The power of the Lord of Fengdu at this time has almost destroyed the prohibition arranged in advance!


    "Roar -!"


    The head of Fengdu uttered a roar that was not like human beings, but rather like the cry of fierce ghosts. His old face, which had no expression at all, was now very ferocious, like a demon crawling out of purgatory, trying to devour Lin Chen alive.


    His palms turned into blue gray animal claws, and his skin was shining with metal. In an instant, he came in front of Lin Chen and grabbed at Lin Chen''s throat!


    Lin Chen is in no hurry. Xuanyuan stabs him with his gun and stabs him in the palm of his opponent''s hand.


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the harsh metal sound seemed to tear people''s eardrums.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Their movements were also so fast that people in the distance could not see clearly. Only the city master of Wuyou, the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Tianfu still showed relatively calm.


    But their eyes were also full of surprise.


    They know something about the strength of the Lord of Fengdu.


    Therefore, a series of performances of the Lord of Fengdu are all in their performances.


    However, Lin Chen''s performance was completely beyond their expectation!


    "If this goes on, Lin Chen has a greater chance of winning!" The sky axe dominates the deep sound path.


    Neither the worry free city master nor the Yuanshi mountain master answered. They focused on the Fengdu master and Lin Chen who were fighting each other.


    The Lord of Fengdu and Lin Chen fought tens of thousands of times in an instant. Where they were, the space completely collapsed and black holes appeared.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the third strike!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the other party''s paws again, and the harsh sound sounded. This time, the Lord of Fengdu flew out upside down, and a whole right arm became twisted and bloody.


    "The meteorite of heaven!"


    "Shenshang world!"


    When the Lord of Fengdu was beaten out, he drank low.


    The fog flew out of the "gate of Fengdu" and turned into small stars again.


    What is different from before is that the heaven and earth turned to dead gray in an instant. Even though Lin Chen had a very high resistance to the smell of death, he still felt uncomfortable all over!


    Immediately, I saw that the small stars were fused together, and then turned into a dead gray thunder, splitting at Lin Chen!


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook violently, and Lin Chen, who was shrouded in the dead gray, felt hard to breathe.


    "The superposition of two chaotic magic skills?"


    Lin Chen was surprised at first, and immediately laughed: "so this is your strongest shot? That is to say, if I even block this shot, then you will be equal to losing!" The Lord of Fengdu had stopped, but he didn''t retort: "if you have the ability, stop and try!"

 Chapter 4838

    The dead gray thunder cleaved at Lin Chen, and the ominous smell rolled everywhere it passed. It was like a heaven sent punishment, which made people tremble.


    From a long distance, the performance of those who dominate the strong is still a little calmer.


    The rest of the people felt cold in their hearts. They just looked at it from a distance, and they had an impulse to turn around and run for their lives.


    It seems that in addition to the visible gray thunder, there are gray poisonous snakes that can''t be seen by the naked eye. They wrap around them and can turn their bodies into lifeless rotten meat at any time.


    Strong fear surged out of their hearts.


    Lin Chen still had a smile on her face, but her eyes also became dignified.


    Looking at the gray thunder, he took the initiative to meet it and shot it out.


    Around him, there were countless light spots, each with devastating power, and the breath made people tremble.


    Like twinkling stars, they gather together, turn into the universe, and burst out an indescribable breath of destruction.


    The seventh type of chaos gun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty -- ten thousand yuan in one!


    The fourth strike of "nine extremes rekindling" is displayed together with this means!


    16 times increase!


    With the earth shaking noise, Xuanyuan spear stabbed on the gray thunder.


    The gray thunder explodes directly!


    Lin Chen turned around and rushed straight to the Lord of Fengdu.


    The expression of the Lord of Fengdu became very ugly. He had just displayed two chaotic magic skills. His power was indeed much better than "ten thousand yuan to one".


    However, in the face of the 16 times growth rate of "nine pole reburning", it is not enough!


    "The ninth pole rekindles the fifth strike!"


    32 times increase!


    Lin Chen showed his "Yin Yang swimming fish body method" and rushed to the Lord of Fengdu in an instant. The Xuanyuan gun smashed him in the chest.


    The stars are falling!


    The clothes and robes on the Lord of Fengdu are also the most precious treasures of chaos. When the Xuanyuan gun fell on it, he immediately felt great resistance.


    Boom!


    As a result, the leader of Fengdu still spurted blood and was beaten away.


    Then, like a broken string kite, it fell downward.


    The master of worry free city stood at a height of tens of miles, holding the master of Fengdu in the distance. The master of Fengdu seemed to be caught and stopped.


    After stopping, the Lord of Fengdu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sighed, "I lost!"


    He just felt that the internal organs in his body seemed to be smashed, and severe pain invaded his whole body. His hands and feet were already out of control.


    This means that he can no longer play his peak combat power!


    However, Lin Chen''s combat power has not been superimposed to the limit.


    In this case, even if he is not injured, there is no need to continue playing.


    It''s clear which is stronger or weaker!


    Hearing that the leader of Fengdu voluntarily conceded defeat, Lin Chen was a little disappointed. To tell the truth, he hasn''t had a good time yet. The combat power of "nine extremes rekindled" hasn''t been superimposed to the limit.


    "Killing God" has not been performed yet!


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of Fengdu conceded defeat so soon.


    If we say that before Lin Chen, the Lord of Fengdu was undoubtedly the strongest one under the reign of the "dark and yellow universe".


    Lin Chen, then, has the ancient existence of going out of bounds and countless old universes to compete for the capital of the strongest under the domination of the king!


    The gap between the two sides is still very obvious.


    In the minds of the onlookers, the gap between the two sides was also obvious, but they thought that the Lord of Fengdu should be much stronger than Lin Chen.


    Therefore, when they saw the leader of Fengdu take the initiative to admit defeat, they were so shocked that they almost had to adjust their chin to the ground.


    Even Yongye master, Liuyi Peng king, Xiahou Zhenyan and others were stunned.


    "I just thought that he had the ability to support the Lord of Fengdu for more than a quarter of an hour! This guy even beat the Lord of Fengdu to admit defeat?"


    The "dead man''s face", which seemed never to have emotional fluctuations, twitched violently for a few times, and he found something very sad.


    Before the Earth City LORD fought with him, he didn''t keep his hand, but clearly didn''t take it seriously!


    It was only when we fought with the Lord of Fengdu that the other side really became serious!


    A strong sense of frustration appeared in the heart of Yongye master. He knew that it was not strange to surpass himself in the future with Lin Chen''s potential.


    But I never thought that this day would come so soon!


    Similar emotions also appeared in Xiahou Zhenyan''s mind.


    "Master! My father won. Look, my father won! You said that the Lord of Fengdu is very strong. Can''t my father be his opponent? Hee hee! He took the initiative to admit defeat!"


    Lin Panpan was so excited that he pointed to Lin Chen and wanted to shout at everyone to clarify the relationship between this man and himself.


    Lin Tian looked at Lin Chen with a look of worship and longing.


    Xiahou really came back to his senses. He touched his nose. He really didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t blind. Is it necessary for the girl to point to the challenge arena to show herself?


    The Lord of Fengdu is really strong. The problem is that your father is a little too abnormal


    "Why do I have a feeling that my face is slapped." Xiahou Zhenyan smiled bitterly and looked at the old man beside him.


    I saw the old man shouting loudly. He said that from the beginning, he was optimistic about the Earth City Master and thought that the Earth City Master should not be treated with common sense.


    "..." Xia Hou was speechless. Just now, the old man clearly thought that Lin Chen could not win the Lord of Fengdu. In a twinkling of an eye, he became optimistic about Lin Chen?


    "Mom, look! Dad, he won. The Lord of Fengdu is not his opponent at all. My father is the strongest master under the title of king. Those guys who said he could not win had no eyesight."


    Seeing that Xiahou Zhenyan didn''t answer, Lin Panpan felt very dissatisfied. He took Su Xiran''s hand and looked excited.


    The strong men in the "xuanhuang hall" around them looked at their noses and hearts one by one, as if they hadn''t heard anything, just like those who said that Lin Chen couldn''t win were not them, but others.


    "I see. He is indeed our pride." Su Xi ran looked at Lin Chen on the challenge arena in the distance with a gentle face.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, the wind is blowing!


    The world becomes dark.


    The space above the sky is gradually distorted and colorful.


    "What happened?" Lin Panpan, Lin Tian and others were stunned, and they couldn''t figure out the situation.


    The strong masters all sensed the breath of chaotic origin in an instant and looked up.


    "Chaotic origin coming? No! It should be said that it is a gift of chaotic origin and will come here?" The six winged Peng king, who has now changed back to human appearance, looked at Lin Chen on the challenge arena with full envy on his face.

 Chapter 4839

    The colorful light is like a river falling into the sky.


    Sensing the breath of chaotic origin, Lin Chen guessed something, looked up at the falling colorful River, and his eyes were full of expectation!


    Can I reach the limit through this chaotic origin gift, so that I can have the combat power comparable to the king?


    He is not sure about this!


    As a matter of fact, it is questionable to say that we have the combat power comparable to that of a king.


    After all, being king is not a realm, but a title of respect for those who are the most powerful in the realm.


    If Lin Chen has the combat power comparable to those of the first mountain masters in the Yuan Dynasty, there is no doubt that the "xuanhuang universe" will give birth to a new king!


    When the colorful river falls on the body, it feels like a person who is tired, hungry and thirsty to death, drinking a sweet spring, with unspeakable pleasure.


    Lin Chen''s feeling at the moment was stronger than that.


    It seems that every cell of the body is cheering, unspeakably comfortable.


    In the sight of everyone, Lin Chen was immediately covered by the colorful river. A moment later, the colorful River turned into a huge "egg".


    Colorful egg, oval, more than ten meters high, incomparably conspicuous, like a huge crystal stone.


    Lin Panpan blinked a pair of bright big eyes, full of curiosity: "Dad, is he in that egg now? He shouldn''t be. Is there any egg liquid in it?"


    People on one side could not laugh or cry.


    That''s not a real egg. Where did you get the egg liquid!


    Although I don''t know what will be in it, I understand that this is definitely a great opportunity, and I envy everything in my heart.


    "The final winner of this competition is the Earth City Master. He needs to stay here for a while. As for the rest, since the competition is over, let''s go back."


    The voice of the worry free city master was clearly heard by everyone.


    Behind the crowd, the space is distorted, and a huge space gate appears.


    This gate of space will take them back to worry free city, and then they can return everywhere through the transmission array in worry free city.


    Lin Panpan looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou and shouted, "senior, can I wait here for my father to go home with me?"


    Master Wuyou, master Yuanshi mountain, master Tianfu, and others watched Xiang linpanpan


    Before the worry free city Lord answered, the Lord of Yuanshi mountain said with a smile:


    "He got a gift from chaotic origin. It is estimated that he will stay here for a long time. You will inevitably feel bored waiting here. You''d better go back to Earth City first?"


    "No! I can wait for a long time. I think I''m practicing in seclusion here. When Dad comes out, I''ll go back with him." Lin Panpan shook his head.


    The people who were going to leave were all shocked by her.


    How dare this little girl say no to the master of Yuanshi mountain?


    How dare you!


    "Pan pan, don''t be rude!" Yeyi people hurried.


    Lin Panpan looked aggrieved, still unwilling to leave.


    Yuanshi mountain leader smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t feel bored, it doesn''t matter if you wait here."


    He glanced at other people in the global city beside Lin Panpan and said, "if you don''t want to leave, you can also wait here."


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others all showed their happy faces. They all wanted to wait here for Lin Chen to come out of the colorful "egg".


    "Mountain master, can we also wait here -" a master immediately followed, and he wanted to wait here for an answer.


    After Lin Chen got the gift from the source of chaos, whether the realm can reach the limit of dominating the realm and whether the combat power can reach the level of being king?


    It is not only he but also many other people who have this intention.


    Xiahou Zhenyan and others immediately wanted to stay with him.


    "Go back where you come from." The master of Yuanshi mountain smiled a little and said faintly, "go and get busy with your own affairs, or do you all need me to find something for you to do because you are too idle?"


    Xiahou Zhenyan and others were speechless at this scene.


    This difference in treatment is too big!


    Before long, all but the people in the global city and the three kings left.


    The colorful giant "egg" is really "egg liquid" as Lin Panpan said, but the "egg liquid" is also colorful, which is very magical.


    Lin Chen''s body arched slightly, like a baby in the mother, lying at the bottom.


    He closed his eyes as if he were in a coma, but his consciousness was incomparably clear. He clearly sensed that pure energy was pouring into his body at a high speed.


    The most amazing thing is that after this power poured into his body, it quickly became a part of the power of the world in his body. It did not need to be transformed, as if this power originally belonged to him.


    Lin Chen had a similar experience before.


    That is, after swallowing the power of other masters and returning to his body.


    Lin Chen could sense that his realm was improving at an amazing speed.


    It''s amazing. Compared with normal cultivation, it will take a long time to reach the limit of domination if you continue to improve at this speed.


    He just hoped that he would not end this state before reaching the limit.


    Lin Chen knows that he is now accepting the gift of chaos origin. As for how long the gift of chaos origin can last, he is not sure!


    Because of this process, his consciousness did not need to participate at all. He simply continued to study the images in his mind corresponding to the eighth form of the Yuanshi chaotic gun.


    In my mind, the dark picture, with violent ripples, turned into a fierce beast "chaos"


    Lin Chen has watched the same content before.


    But somehow, this time, countless spiritual lights came out of his mind. Almost at the moment when he saw the fierce beast, he had a lot of insights.


    This feeling is like opening the door to a new world. It''s like a person with a slow brain suddenly becomes smart.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Lin Chen was shocked!


    If this situation continues, he feels that he will be able to truly understand the eighth type of chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty - chaotic shock.


    Even, you can start to watch the last image of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" and try to master the ninth form!


    He recalled what the city master of worry free had said to him before.


    The gift of chaos origin can not only improve his realm, but also bring other unexpected benefits!


    "Is this what we mean by unexpected benefits?"


    Lin Chen was ecstatic.


    If you rely on the gift of the origin of chaos, you can raise the realm to the limit, and then master the last two types of "Yuanshi chaotic gun" together.


    After that, go to find the worry free city master again. If you compete with him again, you don''t need to win, you just need to be unbeaten, which means that you are already a king!

 Chapter 4840

    Consciousness remains clear, but because all the minds are used to study the eighth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seems that they are disconnected from the outside world, and the passage of time is difficult to detect.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how long it has been.


    When he came back to himself, he had figured out every detail of the "chaos earthquake", plus many experiences and understandings left in his mind by the Yuanshi mountain leader.


    He has absolute confidence that he has been able to exert the "chaos earthquake".


    Until then, he felt the inner world again.


    It is still able to sense that a steady stream of energy flows in from the outside world and becomes part of the power of the world within him.


    This means that the gift of chaotic origin is not over yet, and he has a premonition that he is not far from the limit of domination.


    "Very good! Next, try to understand the ninth move of Yuanshi chaotic gun!"


    Perhaps because of the excitement in his heart, Lin Chen''s spirit was not tired at all, and he didn''t need to rest at all. He began to try to observe the last image of Yuanshi chaotic gun.


    Like the previous eight, the portrait was dark at first.


    The difference is that before, strange scenes appeared first. Then, a middle-aged man with a gun would show his moves in a more direct way, so that Lin Chen could understand them more easily.


    This time, the darkness receded, but there was no strange scene in the picture. There was a middle-aged man standing.


    It is the middle-aged man who often appears in the previous forms.


    In a word, although the Yuanshi chaotic gun was created by the master of Yuanshi mountain, the middle-aged man is not the appearance of the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    The middle-aged man''s body collapsed like a sand dune. After a while, his body completely collapsed. He disappeared, leaving only 99 stars.


    Lin Chen has seen many similar pictures.


    The same is true of the masters he killed. The flesh is broken and the inner world is exposed. If it is not swallowed by Tianlong Yan, the inner world will eventually collapse and disappear.


    Different from before, this time, Lin Chen felt a little sad.


    He got the experience and understanding of the master of Yuanshi mountain, including what happened when the master of Yuanshi mountain created every form.


    The eighth type of "chaos shock" is to understand the "chaos" of the peerless beast when you see it;


    The ninth move, called "the great collapse of the void", was comprehended by the leader of Yuanshi mountain with a sad mood when he saw a close friend fall in front of him when the canglan universe first invaded the xuanhuang universe countless years ago.


    For a long time, the middle-aged man in the portrait is based on the friend of the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    He is remembering his good friend in a special way.


    As long as some people continue to practice "Yuanshi chaotic gun" in the future, the image of this good friend will appear in the minds of later generations again and again.


    The ninety-nine stars in the picture are gradually collapsing.


    Soon another man appeared.


    This time, the man''s appearance was not the good friend of the master of Yuanshi mountain, but the master himself.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain held a spear. The emotions in his eyes were very complex. Anger, sadness, helplessness and other emotions mixed together and finally turned into a long roar.


    He held a long gun and pointed it at the sky, as if he were complaining about something.


    When each star collapses, it will turn into a huge and illusory "lens". At the same time, the breath of the master of Yuanshi mountain will be stronger.


    Before long, ninety-nine stars collapsed, and the breath of destruction on the master of Yuanshi mountain reached the extreme.


    Ninety nine "lenses" are combined to trap the whole world.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain disappeared and disappeared into the nearest lens as a streamer.


    The next moment, his low growl sounded.


    "The void is shattered!"


    Ninety nine "lenses" burst out at the same time. If you look carefully, the shape of the light column is like a figure with a long gun.


    The pillars of light make the trapped heaven and earth completely swallowed up!


    Boom!


    The sound like the big bang, beyond all imagination, exploded in the trapped world!


    Everything turns into nothingness!


    The light column dissipates, and the pieces of lens turn into clouds and smoke!


    When everything was quiet again, only the leader of Yuanshi mountain was still standing there, as if nothing had happened.


    As for the heaven and earth where he lives, it has turned into nothingness!


    Watching the scene in the picture, Lin Chen felt his soul trembling.


    That''s the excitement, reaching its peak!


    Because he got the perception and experience of the leader of Yuanshi mountain in advance, he naturally learned about the ninth form "the great collapse of the void" in advance. The only thing he lacked was how strong the last form was.


    In his mind, it is a pure attacking chaotic magic skill, and "the great collapse of the void" may not be much better than "ten thousand dollars in one".


    But now he was sure he had made a mistake!


    The "collapse of the void" is far more powerful than the "unification of ten thousand yuan".


    Just as before, when he only watched it once, countless insights came out of his mind. This is an unexpected benefit from the gift of chaos.


    In this case, it is much better to observe once than under normal circumstances for hundreds of years.


    Time goes by.


    The outside world, in the twinkling of an eye, decades have passed.


    For the immortal and strong, not to mention decades, even hundreds of years, it is just a snap. Many times, it will take at least thousands of years to close down once.


    All the people in the global city, while waiting for Lin Chen to come out of the colorful giant "egg", would not feel bored.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Just then.


    The huge "egg" suspended in the air has cracks on its surface.


    People who were meditating with their eyes closed opened their eyes and looked at it.


    Lin Panpan stood up, clapped his hands, and said excitedly, "great! Dad, is he going to leave the pass?"


    The three kings, including the worry free city master, all looked at the colorful "eggs" in the air.


    Pieces of colorful "eggshells" fell, as thin as cicada wings. Before they fell to the ground, they had turned into light spots and disappeared.


    The inner Lin Chen appeared in front of people again.


    They didn''t know that the "eggshell" was not so thin, and there were colorful "egg liquid" in it.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, first looked at the people in the global city, and then looked at the three masters of Yuanshi mountain, Wuyou city and tianax who had already flown to his side.


    "How''s it going? How''s the harvest?" The master of worry free city is looking forward to it. Lin Chen didn''t answer the question directly, but said, "elder, I want to duel with you again!"

 Chapter 4841

    Before Lin Chen, he had a duel with Lord Wuyou outside the boundary.


    It was also that time that made him understand that there was still a huge gap between himself and the king!


    To be exact, the one who dueled with him was the worry free city master outside the garrison. However, there was no big difference. After all, the two bodies of worry free city master shared the same consciousness and their combat power was not much different.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the three monarchs were stunned. Lin Panpan and others who were flying towards Lin Chen in surprise in the distance were all dumbfounded.


    "Dad, what did he just say... What did he say? He wants to compete with the king?"


    Lin Panpan was dumbfounded.


    No matter how much she worships her father, she also knows that her father is only the strongest under the king, but it is much worse than the king.


    Unexpectedly, he said that he would compete with the city leader of worry free. Isn''t this a masochism?


    Ye Yi''s eyes were full of splendor and her heart was surprised, but she knew Lin Chen very well. If she didn''t have a certain degree of confidence, Lin Chen would never put forward such a request!


    The gift of chaos origin made Lin Chen confident to compete with the king.


    Obviously, his harvest exceeded the expectations of others!


    The worry free city master smiled and said: "it seems that the gift of chaos has raised your realm to the limit of dominating the realm. Now you think you can defeat me?"


    "Defeat may not be possible, but I think it should be no problem to keep unbeaten and play a draw."


    Lin Chen is eager to try.


    These words undoubtedly affirmed that he did raise the realm to the limit of dominating the realm with the gift of chaotic origin.


    "If you can draw with me, it means that you are already a king!"


    The worry free city master smiled, "in that case, I will compete with you again."


    Yuanshi mountain master and Tianfu master disappeared and appeared in front of Lin Panpan and others.


    The prohibitions laid out in advance could not bear the battle of seizing the king. If they did not block in front of Lin Panpan and others in advance, they might not be able to take action in time in case of any accident.


    Seeing the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Tianfu standing in front of Lin Panpan and others, Lin Chen smiled. In this way, there is no need to worry about fighting later.


    "Do it!" The worry free city master smiled.


    Lin Chen was not modest. He nodded and growled. His body size soared and he became a three meter high small giant. A demon ghost with green face, fangs and red hair and blood eyes appeared on him.


    His breath soared in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s body has become somewhat transparent. The space around a large area is distorted. An illusory pattern appears out of thin air like a Tai Chi diagram. It moves with Lin Chen''s movement!


    He stepped out with one step, his figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    In the next instant, he appeared behind the city master of worry free and hit the head of the city master of worry free with a roar of Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Space is collapsing.


    The stars are falling!


    Xuanyuan''s gun fell on the city master of worry free. However, Lin Chen was not happy at all, because it was just an empty shadow.


    Looking at the disappearance of the worry free city master, he lifted his heart.


    At present, I have already applied the "famine day method" and the "Yin Yang swimming fish body method", which still seems to be inferior to each other in speed?


    "It should be said that for people who understand the laws of space, speed is their strength! There is no need to be discouraged if they are slightly inferior to each other in speed."


    Lin Chen comforted himself. At least now, he has fought with the worry free city master again. He no longer has the same sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Prison!"


    The divine prison tower flew out from the center of his eyebrows, and the golden light was blooming, covering the heaven and earth.


    The worry free city master appeared hundreds of meters in front of Lin Chen. He saw the same thing flying out of his eyebrows.


    Looking at the shape, it was almost the same as the "meritorious jade monument" Lin Chen had seen. But after careful observation, it was found that the details were different.


    At least the height is hundreds of times that of the "meritorious jade monument" Lin Chen once saw, more than 100 feet high!


    The master of worry free city stood on the huge jade stele. Ancient Runes appeared on the jade stele like insects. They climbed onto him. Soon, a cyan mark appeared at the corner of his eyes.


    The golden light enveloped him, but it could not have any impact on him!


    "Is this the essence of the meritorious jade monument?"


    Lin Chen was curious.


    When he saw the "meritorious jade tablet" for the first time that year, the white dragon venerable told him that the "meritorious jade tablet" he saw was just the son of a chaotic treasure of worry free city master.


    "Exactly!"


    The worry free city master responded with a smile and shouted: "void lock!"


    The virtual shadow of millions of carefree City masters appeared in all directions of Lin Chen. At the same time, they stretched out their right palm towards Lin Chen, and transparent lights flew out of the palm!


    Countless lights interweave to form a huge cage.


    Lin Chen was in his cage. He didn''t touch the light, but he felt that the light was like a chain tied to him, which made him a little difficult to move.


    "Mass destruction!"


    The empty shadows of the carefree city master are distorted at the same time, shrinking rapidly and turning into millions of fist sized spheres in the blink of an eye.


    Looking from afar, Lin Chen was full of dense "water polo" in all directions.


    These "water balls" are filled with a disturbing smell of destruction!


    "This time, do you want to play tricks like last time and hide in the divine prison tower?"


    The voice of the city leader of worry free was a little ironic. He used the same method when he fought with Lin Chen last time.


    At that time, Lin Chen''s response was to hide in the God prison tower.


    I dare not take his offensive!


    The next moment, millions of "water balls" exploded, a large area of space collapsed, and an amazing storm swept all directions.


    The terrible destructive power is enough to kill ordinary masters in an instant!


    The stars at your feet, the prohibitions arranged in advance, immediately burst into light, and with a loud noise, the whole star turned into countless pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Panpan and others were dumbfounded.


    One day, master Tianfu and the carefree city master stood in front like a mountain, and they were not affected.


    However, compared with the original competition, if we say that the attack of the worry free city master is an adult''s all-out punch, then the previous means of fighting between Lin Chen and the Lord of Fengdu are just like the playfulness of a three-year-old child.


    Lin Tian swallowed his saliva and was so nervous that a cold sweat broke out behind his back. Although he didn''t want to admit it, deep down in his heart, he confirmed that he was his father. In the face of such peerless strongmen as carefree City Lord, there was no possibility to draw with each other!

 Chapter 4842

    This time, Lin Chen didn''t choose to hide in the God prison tower.


    His body ignited flames, black flames, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant beast hundreds of feet tall.


    It looks like a bear, its head looks like a dog, its neck has a lion like mane, and its blue gray skin is covered with strange lines. The strangest thing is that its abdomen is empty.


    The empty abdomen is a dark whirlpool of flame energy, which looks very strange. Seeing this scene, the master of Yuanshi mountain brightened his eyes: "chaos earthquake! How long has he mastered chaos earthquake? He has even mastered the eighth form of Yuanshi chaos gun. Or is it related to the gift of chaos origin


    Department? "


    Just when he was full of doubts, Lin Chen in the distance shot him out.


    The space ahead is distorted and turns into a black vortex.


    Millions of "water balls" exploded, and the destructive power generated was actually pulled to the black vortex and swallowed up.


    A more terrifying force rushed out of the black vortex and targeted the worry free city Lord.


    "The eighth form of Yuanshi chaotic gun, chaotic shock?"


    The worry free city master immediately recognized what the move was. He was surprised that Lin Chen''s progress was faster than the three King granting masters expected.


    It was not many years since Lin Chen became the master, including the body method chaotic magic skills. He not only raised the realm to the limit, but also mastered several chaotic magic skills.


    From his experience, it gives people a feeling that it is very easy to dominate the realm of ascension and master the magic of chaos.


    But in fact, this is not the case at all!


    Lin Chen''s increasing speed is not evil, but incredible!


    Although he relied on many external forces, he still shocked the worry free city leader and others. Since the birth of the "Xuan Huang universe", Lin Chen''s strength has increased at the most frightening speed.


    Looking at the violent energy in front of him, he said calmly: "infinite field!"


    Suddenly, the speed of that energy slowed down rapidly until it finally dissipated, and the worry free city master was not touched.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen frowned.


    This technique was used by him for convenience in the last fight with the city leader of worry free.


    On the surface, it seems that the time rule of an area is changed, so that the speed of all objects flying to the worry free city master is greatly reduced.


    But in fact, it is the ultimate application of the law of space.


    Simply put, it can turn a very close distance into an infinite distance.


    The speed of the affected people has not slowed down, but the space distance between them and the worry free city leader has become infinite. In this way, if they can''t touch each other, they will not be able to win.


    "How can we crack this method? This method should also have limits. When the speed or power exceeds a certain critical point, we can get rid of the influence?


    If this is the case, does it mean that we must crush the opponent in terms of strength and speed before we can break the opponent''s means? "


    Lin Chen''s expression became dignified.


    If you have to reach the level enough to crush the other party, you can not be affected by the other party''s means. I''m afraid you can''t do it!


    He is confident that he will remain invincible, but it is a little too self righteous to say that he will crush the worry free city master.


    "No wonder it is said that the strong who understand the laws of space have strange means." Lin Chen muttered with a headache.


    The worry free city master smiled lightly and said, "if you don''t do it, it''s my turn to do it!"


    "Grip of Hades!" He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front. The space in front was distorted. The arm that touched the distorted space disappeared.


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s expression changed dramatically.


    He felt a palm suddenly appear in his body and hold his heart.


    "Blood Dragon Armor!" The scarlet armor appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface, but it could not stop the other party''s attack that penetrated the space.


    This blow directly crossed the "blood Dragon Armor" and held Lin Chen''s heart!


    Poof!


    A muffled noise came from Lin Chen''s body. His body shook and his mouth spat out blood.


    His heart was crushed by the carefree City Master in a moment.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will die naturally when your heart is crushed.


    The life force that dominates the strong is terrible. After the heart was crushed, the blood and flesh in the stool moved rapidly and began to regenerate immediately. After a while, Lin Chen had a new heart in his body!


    With a low roar, Lin Chen rushes to the worry free city master with a gun.


    The carefree City Lord shook his palm again.


    Lin Chen''s body shook, and he stopped again, spraying blood at his mouth.


    His heart, in just a moment, was crushed again.


    Rao is the master of the strong. No matter how powerful the vitality is, he cannot completely ignore the impact of heart crushing. The severe pain and the stagnation of blood all over the body really exist!


    "Now, how do you deal with it? If you go on like this, even if the vitality of the master is strong, it will eventually be exhausted. Once the vitality is exhausted, the master will fall."


    Carefree City Master said slowly.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. After his heart was reborn again, he immediately rushed to the worry free city master.


    The worry free city master frowned and thought that Lin Chen''s behavior, like a reckless man, could not change the situation.


    Just when he wanted to crush Lin Chen''s heart.


    Dong -!


    The bell rang.


    It''s a dark yellow bell!


    The strange soul fluctuated and diffused, sweeping the body of the carefree city master.


    However, the worry free city master was not affected and crushed Lin Chen''s heart again!


    Lin Chen vomited blood and stopped again.


    "Very good! Some people are using their brains. It''s a pity that I also have a chaos treasure that can automatically resist the means of soul, so this method is invalid for me." The worry free city master said.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes: "this method is invalid, so try another one!"


    He casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, as if he were not afraid of death, and rushed to the other side again.


    When the carefree City Lord planned to crush his heart again, he noticed that a series of space smashing sounds sounded behind him.


    It turned out that at some time, the divine prison tower changed like a hill. The tip of the tower was aimed at him and was hitting him hard!


    "Kill" formula!


    The master of worry free city takes his hand out of the twisted space in front of him, turns around and claps it with one hand.


    With a loud noise, the huge God prison tower was directly knocked out.


    Boom!


    Linchen has rushed to the back of the worry free city master, and Xuanyuan shoots at the other party''s head.


    The stars are falling!


    The city master of worry free turned around quickly and put his right hand over his head. With the sound of broken bones, the city master of worry free was shot out like a shell. Lin Chen laughed and said, "it''s the same as I guessed. Your chaotic magic skill is really weird. You can even ignore the defense chaotic treasure, but it has a fatal weakness!"

 Chapter 4843

    "This weakness is that when you use it, you can''t use one mind at all. To be exact, you need to concentrate all your mind. Except for that hand, you can''t even bounce off other parts of your body."


    "In this way, although your technique is strange, you can only deal with one at a time. It can even be said that if I use one mind, you can''t even deal with one."


    "You can crush my heart again and again, and I can crush you again and again with the help of foreign objects when you crush my heart! In this way, of course, my vitality is constantly consumed, and you are not?"


    The worry free city Lord listened quietly.


    Until Lin Chen finished, he smiled: "yes, your observation is very sharp!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, and disappeared in the same place. In an instant, he rushed to the worry free city master again, and Xuanyuan shot at the other party again.


    "Infinite territory!" The worry free city Lord looked calm, but his expression changed slightly. Lin Chen in his sight turned into Mars and disappeared. It turned out that this was just Lin Chen''s fake body.


    Lin Chen appeared behind him. Xuanyuan spear brought it to him and said with a smile: "I seem to have guessed right again! Your ''infinite field'', although called a field, is unidirectional!


    In short, the infinite field you are exercising at present only controls the space in front of you, not including your back! "


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan spear is getting closer and closer to the worry free city master with its overwhelming momentum.


    "That''s good! To become a king seizing master, you need to be strong enough and have a good brain. Now at least you can be sure that you have the wisdom to become a king seizing master."


    When the city master of worry free spoke, colorful plumes appeared on his body surface, which looked like reality and illusion, as if it were a mirage.


    Xuanyuan shot at it. As a result, not only did he not hurt the worry free city master, but Lin Chen himself flew out.


    "Defense chaos treasure?"


    Linchen just flew backward for a few meters, and immediately rushed like a shell, "come again!"


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    His body turned into a dark flame, and a bullet stabbed the city master of worry free. There was a star river illusion around him.


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    The worry free city Lord''s expression was dignified. According to the breath of the other party''s shot, he was sure that he could not be stopped by the "magic cloud feather coat" alone.


    His palms bent, and the tips of his fingers bent together, as if holding a ball.


    The space in all directions was collapsing and converging to the circular area between his palms.


    "The fall of gods!"


    When the power between the two palms reached the extreme, the two palms pushed towards Lin Chen, and the invisible energy rolled away towards Lin Chen like a torrent of levee breaking.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With the terrible collision, Lin Chen''s figure turned into a little spark and disappeared.


    Facing the shocking blow, Lin Chen did not choose to hit hard, but used the Yin Yang swimming fish body method to dodge.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the first blow!"


    Lin Chen appears behind the worry free city leader, and Xuanyuan stabs the other party''s back heart.


    The body of the carefree City Lord twisted into a whirlpool, and finally turned into a black spot, disappeared and appeared tens of meters away.


    This is obviously a very clever chaotic magic skill of body method!


    He looked at Lin Chen, but he saw that Lin Chen had chased him again.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the second strike!"


    Lin Chen drank lowly, and the speed increased to another level. In the blink of an eye, he came to the worry free city master again.


    "Infinite territory!" The carefree city master stretched out his palm and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared as a spark and appeared behind the carefree city master.


    The body of the carefree City Master once again becomes like a twisted space, belonging to a point, hiding into the space and appearing tens of meters away.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the third strike!"


    Lin Chen doubled his speed again and rushed to the worry free city master.


    The worry free city leader''s expression became dignified and he realized that he could not let the other party''s strength continue to climb.


    He guessed the other party''s mind. He should wait until the "nine extremes rekindled" stack to the limit, and then cooperate with the "killing God" to defeat himself in one fell swoop.


    The worry free city master took a breath, and his temperament changed greatly, from ethereal peace to full of anger. A violent breath swept around with the storm.


    His figure twisted, and then appeared one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, millions of worry free city masters appeared out of thin air, just like a sea of people, rushing towards Lin Chen at the same time.


    "The fall of gods!"


    Millions of worry free city masters simultaneously perform the previous chaotic magic skill.


    "What''s the matter? Among these figures, there is only one real body, and the rest are fake! That is to say, only the real worry free city master can use his means to kill people. The rest are just illusions!


    But why is the threat I sense now much stronger than when the other party used this chaotic magic skill before? It is not only stronger, but also has a feeling that you can''t avoid it anyway! The other party''s means are really weird!


    What I need to do now is to find a way to stop the opponent''s attack, rather than make clear his means! "


    Lin Chen''s heart was racing and he felt that his life was threatened.


    His body was full of black flames, which disappeared into the void, and then appeared in all directions of millions of carefree City masters.


    Finally, it turns into 99 flame stars!


    Ninety nine flaming stars collapsed rapidly one by one, turning into huge "mirrors". Every time a star collapses, Lin Chen''s breath becomes stronger.


    Ninety nine flame "mirrors" are combined to trap the incarnations of millions of worry free city masters.


    Ninety nine "lenses" burst out at the same time. If you look carefully, the shape of the light column is like a figure with a long gun.


    Boom!!


    While trapped, millions of worry free city masters launched their palms.


    Two terrible forces collided.


    In an instant, ninety-nine "mirrors" were blown to pieces, and the avatars of the inner worry free city master disappeared one by one, swallowed up by the dark flame!


    The master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Tianfu changed their faces again. This time, they had to use their means to stop the storm in front of them.


    If they were not in front, Lin Panpan and others would be killed at the moment of being touched by the storm!


    "If I''m not mistaken, what Lin Chen should do is..."


    The master of Tianfu turned and looked at the master of Yuanshi mountain, with some consternation in his eyes.


    "That''s right! It''s the ninth form of the chaos gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The void is shattered! He has even mastered this form. Now I can be sure that it has absolutely something to do with the gift of the origin of chaos."


    The head of Yuanshi mountain nodded, his face full of shock and amazement. He looked at Lin Chen and said happily, "I always thought that he would one day become the giant pillar of the universe, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon!"

 Chapter 4844

    "Mom! Mom, look. Am I dazzled? I seem to see my father fighting with the master of worry free city. After several rounds, he didn''t fall into the lower hand?"


    Lin Panpan''s eyes were full of disbelief and surprise. He stretched out his hand to pull La Su Xi ran and said in an extremely shocked tone.


    Suxiran was equally surprised.


    Not only she, but also other people in the global city.


    Everyone thought that Lin Chen would be crushed if he wanted to compete with the worry free city leader. However, the current scene was completely different from what they had expected.


    Su Xi ran smiled softly and said, "you didn''t read it wrong. But it''s also possible that master Wuyou hasn''t done his best."


    "Then my father hasn''t done his best!"


    Lin Panpan immediately said, and dragged Lin Tian, "brother, do you think so?"


    Lin Tian was so excited that his eyes seemed to be shining. He nodded at his words.


    Su Xi ran smiled and did not refute. She did not want Lin Chen to win and was proud of Lin Chen.


    She looked at Ye Yiren beside her and said with a smile, "wait a moment. You can tell him the good news. I don''t know how he will react."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The original stars have long turned into nothingness.


    Lin Chen stood in the void, looking warily at the front.


    Although the figure of worry free city Lord disappeared one by one, he could still detect the presence of the other party, and there was no sign of weakness in his breath.


    Obviously, the attack just now was only to stop the attack of the other party, and did not really hurt the worry free city master.


    Sure enough, when the black flame completely dissipated, the worry free city master appeared in Lin Chen''s sight again.


    On the body surface of the worry free city leader, there is not only a beautiful feather coat, but also a round "shell", which is like a transparent eggshell, but also like a huge bead of water.


    The worry free city master is standing in the middle of the water drops.


    Next second.


    The round "shell" surges like a stream of water, converges into a round ball, and escapes into the eyebrows of the worry free city master.


    The feather coat on the surface of his body also disappeared.


    "Another treasure of defense chaos?"


    Lin Chen''s heart was lifted up. Because the "nine pole rekindling" could not stop for a long time, his feet roared, and he immediately rushed to the worry free city master again.


    "Wait!" The carefree city master shouted.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at him puzzled.


    The worry free city master smiled and said: "I know you can''t stop for a long time. Making you stop is like a foul. However, it''s no longer necessary to continue the fight. Now you have the fighting power to become the king! Since you are sure of this, there''s no need to continue the fight. If you really want to work hard, you should go to the three guys in canglan universe. However, I don''t recommend you to fight with the Ming emperor right now


    Hands. "


    Lin Panpan and others, who were excited to see from a distance, were all stunned.


    "No more?" Lin Panpan wondered, why did he stop before he knew the winner?


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain in front of her explained: "dominating the strong is basically the same as dividing life and death. The same is true of dominating the king! Knowing this, do you still want them to divide the victory?"


    "Ah?" Lin Panpan was startled and shook his head.


    Naturally, he did not want his father to have an accident, nor did he want the worry free city master to have an accident.


    During this period of time, the city master of worry free has also instructed her to cultivate. In the eyes of Lin Panpan, the three king granted masters, including the city master of worry free, are all very kind elders.


    Lin Tian and Su Xi ran were equally surprised.


    Indeed, those who dominate the strong, especially those who are not far behind, have to decide whether to win or lose. That is often life and death. Even the one who survives, the probability is also hit hard.


    It''s just that you don''t have to fight to that extent if you compete with each other.


    The master of the axe smiled and said: "when ordinary masters fight, we are watching. Don''t worry about any accidents. Once they fight hard, we might get involved.


    What''s more, we have to look at you. If they continue to fight, I have planned to take you away from here first. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that you will never be affected! "


    After Lin Chen was stunned, he understood the meaning of worry free city master.


    Indeed, it''s impossible for me to really let go of the fight against the worry free city leader. If I really want to fight to the point where I can do everything I can, that is, to fight desperately, I should go to find an alien master.


    The city master of worry free continued: "you have no weakness in the realm, treasures and other aspects, but you have a slight lack of means."


    "Elder, do you mean that ''the void is broken'' and ''Yin Yang swimming fish body method'' are not strong enough?"


    Although Lin Chen was affirmed by the city master of worry free and officially stepped into the level of King granting, he was still very modest and called the other party a senior.


    The worry free city master smiled happily at the bottom of his eyes and explained:


    "The ''collapse of the void'' and the ''Yin Yang swimming fish body method'' are the means of pressing the bottom of the box dominated by the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Chi Yao, which are naturally powerful enough.


    The problem is that only when they are displayed by the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Chi Yao, can they be truly powerful. In your hands, they are almost the same. "


    Lin Chen immediately knew.


    In fact, he himself noticed this.


    For example, when he displayed the "great void destruction", the power was extremely powerful, but compared with the picture he saw in his mind, he always felt that there was something missing!


    Not surprisingly, what is lacking is the will of the master of Yuanshi mountain and the "Tao" of the master of Yuanshi mountain!


    To give full play to the power of this means, it still needs to be exercised by the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    It was created by the "master of Yuanshi mountain". No matter how well you understand it and how well you master the details, you are doomed to be unable to compare with the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    "I will strive to create my own chaotic magic earlier!" Lin Chen''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "I believe you can do it." The worry free city Lord smiled.


    At this time, the clear voice of the master of the sky axe sounded.


    "Ha ha! Worry free is showing you a clear way. Next, you should continue to improve your combat power. If you create your own chaotic magic skills, you will get the most significant improvement.


    It should be noted that you and I have reached the end of the path of cultivation, and there is no room for improvement. Want to continue to improve combat power?


    Then only with the help of external forces and powerful means can we get a more powerful treasure of chaos, or master a more powerful magic of chaos! "


    Lin Chen turned around and saw that the master of Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain were flying here.


    He looked at the talking master Tianfu and said, "Sir, are you sure that we have reached the end of the road of cultivation? The most powerful master in the ages, the waste master, is really just the same as us?" The sky axe master was stunned by the question and couldn''t answer for a while.

 Chapter 4845

    It''s said that the wild Lord is better than the king Lord and can easily crush the king.


    However, Lin Chen, who practices the same Divine Body secret method as the master of the wasteland, still feels that he has a lot of room for progress, such as creating his own chaotic magic.


    For example, if the sky swallowing dragon fire continues to devour the powerful flame, and the flame power increases, then the Xingyan demon body and the means power he exerts will also continue to increase!


    But he believed that it was really difficult to rise to the point that it was enough to crush other kings.


    Just ask, which King was not an evil person who had amazing talent, mastered many cards, had amazing opportunities, and was a combination of luck and talent?


    He Lin Chen is not simple. He has more than one means to increase his power. He has all kinds of chaos treasures. He uses two kinds of laws to enter the Tao and master chaos fire with a variety of special abilities!


    But are the other kings simply characters?


    It is necessary to crush all kings, but also crush a large level.


    He really didn''t believe that the current state could do it!


    Especially after I have reached this point, I am more sure of this.


    Therefore, he is more inclined to think that the realm dominated by famine is higher than his own.


    The sky axe master was silent for a few seconds and said, "at least those old universe masters outside the world think so. Maybe there is another way, but no one can find it. What''s the difference between us and nonexistence?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''m going to go outside again. After I finish what I should do, I''m going to look for the footprints of the famine master."


    The master of the axe laughed and said, "go, but don''t expect too much. For countless years, too many people have wanted to find him, but no one has found him."


    A moment later, Lin Chen returned to the Earth City.


    "Dad, you''re great!"


    Lin Panpan jumped into Lin Chen''s arms and danced like a noisy pet.


    Lin Chen smiled and rubbed her head: "how many people are as tall as your mother, just like a child all day."


    "Hum! It''s said that children are always children in front of their parents. They are still babies in front of you!" Lin Panpan pursed his lips.


    Nonsense words made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful.


    Lin Chen''s eyes glanced at the others. Soon, they stopped on Ye Yi. He stared at Ye Yi''s stomach, and his eyes widened. Seeing this, Han Shuang complained, "men are too powerful. Sometimes they are boring. We wanted to surprise you. Before we said it, you saw it yourself. You don''t know. Pretend you didn''t notice. Cooperate with us?


    ¡±


    The people who had planned to give Lin Chen a surprise realized that with Lin Chen''s strength, this kind of thing could not be concealed from him.


    In fact, Lin Chen felt that there were two more breath of life in her stomach when she looked at Ye Yiren!


    Two!


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded and stood in the same place, like turning into a stone carving.


    "Hum! This guy is so happy that he is stupid." Lin Qizhi''s tone was humorous and somewhat sour.


    Lin Panpan pulls Lin Chen to Ye Yi''s side, pulls Lin Chen''s hand, presses it on Ye Yi''s still flat belly, and whispers:


    "Dad, it''s strange. My two younger brothers and sisters have been in Iraq''s mother''s belly for decades, but nothing has happened. If it goes on like this, they won''t directly produce two old monsters?"


    "Pure nonsense!" Su Xi pulled Lin Panpan aside in a funny way.


    Yeyi''s smile is gentle. Pregnant, she has a charming charm and a maternal light.


    She said, "as the three elders said, I am an immortal strong man, and you are the master. Our children are probably immortal as soon as they are born.


    In terms of blood, it will be more powerful than the immortal beast that was born at the same time. In the future, there will be no such difficult bottleneck as the beast before it becomes supreme. "


    Lin Chen half knelt down and put his ear on her stomach.


    Ye Yiren said with a laugh, "in my current situation, you can''t hear anything."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t hear them. I just want to be closer to them."


    Lin Chen''s excitement could not be concealed at all. Unexpectedly, his previous efforts really came to fruition.


    Sure enough, the success rate is low, so increase the frequency?


    Ye Yi''s face was happy. He reached out and touched Lin Chen''s resolute face, saying:


    "As the three elders said, our children are too powerful, so even if my mother is immortal and strong, it will take a long time to conceive. It is estimated that it will take thousands of years."


    Lin Chen grinned.


    Nezha in Chinese mythology only stayed in his mother''s belly for three years and six months. Now he has more children than Nezha.


    Thousands of years, it seems long, but compared with the fact that birth is immortality, it becomes nothing.


    Except for a few evil spirits against heaven, ordinary geniuses can not become immortal in thousands of years by their own cultivation.


    "Thousands of years..." Lin Chen was embarrassed.


    He wanted to stay with yeyi people until his child was born.


    The problem is that Cassia is still in the hands of an alien race. It is too selfish to abandon her for thousands of years.


    Ye Yi said softly, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Go and do your business. I won''t be in any danger in the global city. My parents and Xi ran are taking care of me. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren in surprise and immediately smiled.


    Yeyi could not read her mind naturally, but she knew too much about herself. She didn''t need to say anything. She knew what she was thinking.


    The so-called heart has a soul, that is the case.


    He immediately told the crowd about Cassia.


    "I will bring Cassia back before our baby is born. I will be with you when the baby is born." He promised.


    Since we have decided to go early and return early, we may as well start at once.


    He did not return to the global city with suxiran and others. First, he returned to worry free city, and then, with the help of the transmission array, he came to the cosmic sea at the edge of the original continent, and then swept away in the direction beyond the boundary.


    "For thousands of years, it''s not long, but it''s not short! What I want to do is to rescue Cassia within this period of time.


    However, at present, even if I am one-on-one, I may not be able to benefit from the masters of Hongyuan and Jinji Taoism.


    The most direct way to improve combat power is to go to the restricted area of the saint meteor. If the seven color heaven and earth stone can be found, the Xuanyuan gun will be promoted to the treasure of chaos! No doubt, I have another card. "


    When he came to the edge of the "dark and yellow universe" again, Lin Chen had made a plan for the next step and went straight to the "Saint meteor forbidden area".


    This time, if he meets the master of Xuanguang again, he no longer needs to lie and run away like he did at the beginning. Of course, the master of Xuanguang can''t give him another chance to lie!

 Chapter 4846

    "Saint meteor forbidden area! I didn''t expect that I would come again so soon."


    In the sight, there was a dense white fog, in which huge meteorites were suspended.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t even think of it. Only a few decades later, he became the king and came here again.


    This time, instead of looking for the five colored stones, I was looking for the seven colored heaven and earth stones that even the master of the pool Yao could not find.


    If you follow the plan at the beginning to hunt the master of canglan universe, I''m afraid they are still guarding outside the base camp of canglan universe.


    After all, there are only so many masters in the canglan universe who enter the Tao according to the law of fire.


    Let alone decades, even thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it is normal to fail to meet one.


    Although he came over again, his strength was much stronger than last time, Lin Chen was still very cautious.


    He took out the "Wanxiang creation realm" and opened the way with the help of the "Wanxiang creation realm" while plundering towards the core area of the "sacred meteorite forbidden zone".


    With the deepening, the temperature is getting colder and colder.


    On the way, Lin Chen avoided a dangerous situation in advance with the help of "ten thousand phases create a changed situation".


    "Even if you can''t find the seven color heaven and earth stone, it''s good to find some other good things. If you don''t have much luck here, you''ll consider taking a look at it and whether you want to take a risk."


    Lin Chen thought in her heart.


    The so-called adventure is to find the trouble of Lord Hongyuan and Taoist Jinji.


    Even if he breaks them one by one, Lin Chen is not absolutely sure which of them can be defeated. However, if he can gain an advantage at the beginning, the situation will be different.


    Simply put, it is a good chance to find a sneak attack!


    Of course, there is still no guarantee that accidents will not happen.


    Once an accident happens, you will probably take your life in!


    He also knew that it was better to create his own chaotic magic skills before looking for the other party''s trouble.


    After all, the kings of the old universe are getting older and older. They have created their own chaotic magic skills and have many cards.


    The problem is that to create their own chaotic magic is not something that can be achieved by simply shutting down.


    Without any understanding, it would be meaningless to be closed for tens of millions of years.


    For example, the reason why the original mountain leader created the "chaos earthquake" was that the fierce beast "chaos"; If he can create "the great collapse of the void", it has a great relationship with the fall of his close friend.


    Lin Chen wants to create his own chaotic magic skills. What he needs to do is to experience more things, rather than just shutting down.


    He came to the forbidden area of Saint meteor. To some extent, it was beneficial for him to create his own chaotic magic.


    Most of the day passed, and Lin Chen''s face showed a trace of surprise, and her steps stopped.


    His eyes were fixed on the "state of creation" in front of him. In the mirror, I don''t know when there was a figure that Tao had met once.


    Dozens of miles away from Lin Chen.


    Huhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The cold wind is like a knife, and it is like the roar of wild animals. The wind seeps through people.


    A diamond shaped solid ice with a height of 100 feet, suspended in the air, looks like a floating small iceberg.


    Inside this iceberg, there is a beautiful, but not human race frozen.


    She has a body similar to that of a woman, but her feet are covered with scales and have sharp claws.


    Behind her, there are eight spider like legs, but unlike spider legs, the eight legs on her back are covered with green scales and look like a strange spear.


    It was luys, the Spider Queen who had collaborated with Lin Chen against the enemy.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the iceberg.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise.


    The iceberg exploded into huge pieces of ice, and Lois turned into a remnant, and quickly swept away into the far air, trying to leave this area.


    She had just passed through this area, but the temperature in the originally calm area was extremely cold, and countless ice chips appeared in the air, freezing her instantly.


    If she was not strong enough, she would be frozen here forever.


    "Damn! There are too many strange places in the ''Saint meteor forbidden area''. So far, we have encountered more than a dozen troubles.


    No wonder that only the Lord of enfeoffment dares to look for treasures here. Even if the Lord of enfeoffment is in a place, it is not impossible for him to fall. "


    Lois had a dignified expression.


    Now she hesitates, and whether she wants to continue to the core area to look for the ruins left by the wild masters.


    I am afraid that even if I find there, I will die!


    Just when she thought she was safe and was a little distracted, countless pieces of ice appeared again in all directions. With the cold wind blowing, they poured in like a tide.


    "Endless!"


    Lois was shocked and angry.


    Before she could make a move, the temperature in this area suddenly rose sharply.


    In an instant, it reached the temperature even suitable for ordinary people, and the ice under our feet was melting rapidly.


    The ice crumbs gathering in the air all turned into steam and disappeared without a trace.


    Lois first became more alert and saw a figure not far away.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen, she sighed with relief and smiled, "thank you for helping me. How could you be here?"


    Lin Chen is also surprised to meet Luis here.


    Between them, even if they are not friends, they are not enemies.


    He had a good impression of Lois and said, "of course, you came here to look for treasures. Aren''t you?"


    Lois rolled his eyes. "You are a real man. You didn''t answer your questions clearly, so you asked me instead? What treasure are you looking for?


    Well, I''m too lazy to ask. From the last time you didn''t even give me the opportunity to ask, I understand that you are very alert to others. "


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen said with some amusement:


    "No one is careful when walking outside. If you don''t want to, there''s no need to tell me why you came here. Let''s say goodbye!"


    "I''m not as outspoken as you are."


    Lois had an idea in her mind. Even if she found her destination, she might not be able to leave safely.


    In case of any accident, I am afraid that I will fall into the "Saint meteor forbidden zone".


    But if you add Lin Chen, there will undoubtedly be a little more security.


    Even if the two of them add up, they are still far inferior to being king, but at least they are much better than being alone.


    She explained, "I came here to look for the ruins of the wild Lord." "The ruins of the wasteland masters?" Yang Mu was stunned, then his eyes lit up, and he immediately became interested. "What does this mean? What are the ruins of the wasteland masters here?"

 Chapter 4847

    Seeing that Lin Chen was really interested, Lois continued to explain:


    "I also got the clue by chance recently. It is said that before the disappearance of the famine master, I had been closed in the core area of the ''Saint meteor forbidden zone'' for a long time." Lin Chen reached out and touched his chin: "the core area of the ''Saint meteor forbidden area''? This area is a little too large. Even in the core area of the ''Saint meteor forbidden area'', there is really a site left by the wild masters, but there is no other clue. I want to find that place


    , it''s probably impossible! "


    If it were so easy to find, it would have been found long ago.


    Where can I get two of my own!


    Lois smiled a sly smile. "I have other clues."


    "What clues?" Lin Chen was speechless. The woman dared to betray her feelings. What clues do you have? Can''t you say it at once?


    On second thought, he understood why the other party didn''t say it directly.


    He said: "I am also interested in the ruins of the famine master. I promise you, as long as you really have accurate clues, I will go with you to look for them."


    Lois then continued: "I also got a road map. Although it is old and broken, the location of the site marked on it can still be roughly judged. With this map, the scope of the specific location of the site can be greatly reduced!"


    Lin Chen showed a dazed look. Seeing that the other party didn''t take out the map to show himself, he smiled and said, "you also said that I''m too vigilant for you. Aren''t you also guarding against me?"


    Without any embarrassment, Lois said, "it''s not that I don''t want to show you the map, but that the map is too old. I took a look at it and recorded the route in my mind. The map was turned into ashes by the wind!"


    I believe you have a ghost!


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to pester him. When he was about to let the other party lead the way, he suddenly noticed a strong breath, which was approaching here at a high speed!


    Louise changed her face and turned to the left.


    The comer was a fierce middle-aged woman with scales on her face and a fierce breath on her body. She looked like a man three times and a man eating beast seven times.


    Seeing this woman, Lin Chen was surprised at first, and immediately her eyes became cold.


    "Master of Hongyuan!"


    Lois turned pale at the sight of the visitor.


    There are only a few of the old universes in total. Each of them is well-known.


    Lois not only heard about the master of the red garden, but also met him once.


    She remembered how she and Lin Chen had dealt with King Qin Yan and King Luocha, as well as the fate of the king Luocha behind her. A chill suddenly appeared in her heart.


    The master of the red garden appeared here. Did he already know about King Luocha and come to revenge?


    "I have seen the master of Hongyuan!" Her heart was in a state of doubt, and she shouted with apparent deference.


    He glanced at Lin Chen from the corner of his eye and found that Lin Chen''s expression was not good-looking, but he was still very calm. He couldn''t help admiring Lin Chen''s character.


    The master of the red garden came near and didn''t even look at Lois. His eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    After she noticed what was happening here, she rushed over immediately. She didn''t expect to see Lin Chen here.


    "Why are you here?" The master of Hongyuan domineering asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen asked: "the forbidden area of the holy meteorite is not yours. Why can''t I be here?"


    "As far as your skills are concerned, it doesn''t matter to me to come here to die. But I want to remind you that even if you die, in ten thousand years, if King Luocha hasn''t come back.


    Even if he does shut up somewhere, I will kill those guys who fell into our hands first! If you don''t want anything to happen to them, take the initiative to find king Luocha and send him back. "


    Hongyuan dominates the tone of cold tunnel.


    With that, he turned and left. He was not interested in wasting time on little guys like Lin Chen.


    Lois was so confused that she didn''t understand what the master of the red garden meant.


    If King Luocha is like that, where can he go back?


    Her eyes became strange, and she said in her heart, has this Lord been fooled?


    This guy is so strong that he can even deceive the king!


    Seeing that the master of the red garden was about to leave, she let go of her hanging heart.


    The next moment, Lin Chen shouted, "wait!"


    Lois was so scared that she trembled and tried to wink at Lin Chen.


    What does this guy want? If he doesn''t do it, you let her leave!


    What if she changes her mind?


    Lin Chen didn''t know what she was thinking. Even if she did, she wouldn''t care.


    He stared at the master of the red garden and said, "cassia, where are they being held? Is it in your space treasure, or in the space treasure of Taoist Jinji, or in your old nest?"


    The master of the red garden stopped and disdained to say, "why do you ask? If I say, they will be imprisoned in my space treasure. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Her eyes were full of mockery.


    In the whole "dark and yellow universe", only worry free city master, Yuanshi mountain master and Tianfu master can take her seriously.


    As for the boy in front of us, even though he is stronger than the ordinary master, it is no different to kill him.


    After a few sarcastic words, she said: "I am not interested in taking a group of waste with me, nor in wasting too much time on you.


    Remember, if King Luocha doesn''t come back in 10000 years, I will kill those guys first, then you, and then find a chance to kill your parents, wife and children in the dark universe! "


    Her figure became blurred and disappeared in place.


    Louise breathed a long sigh of relief when she saw that the other party had finally left.


    Turning to Lin Chen, he wanted to ask what the situation was, but he was startled by Lin Chen''s cold and fierce eyes.


    However, it was as if we were seeing an illusion.


    She blinked, and when she looked at Lin Chen again, Lin Chen''s eyes were as bland as the calm lake.


    "Why are you so confused? Don''t you want to find the site of the famine master? Don''t you lead the way?" When Lin Chen saw that Lois was staring at him, he felt helpless.


    "Ah? Oh! OK, I''ll lead the way."


    Lois recovered, nodded quickly and led the way.


    Lin Chen secretly said that the Spider Queen didn''t expect to have such a naive side.


    "Ten thousand phases create a world" flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen followed behind Lois and looked at the mirror of "the world created by all kinds of things".


    Lois glanced at her curiously, then his eyes widened slightly and exclaimed: "master of the red garden! Are you spying on her? No! What treasure is it that you can stare at her without being discovered by the king?"

 Chapter 4848

    Lois is not a strange person. She has also seen the treasure of chaos that can be detected from a long distance.


    If Lin Chen only had a treasure of this type, she would not be surprised, but when she saw the master of Hongyuan in the mirror, she could not help but be surprised.


    How sharp is the perception of the king''s ruler? He didn''t even notice anything?


    Lin Chen still looked at the mirror and said:


    "The Wanxiang creation realm is special. Compared with other chaotic treasures of the same type, it has a small detection range, but it is more hidden. Even if it is the king, it cannot be detected."


    Lois envied: "no matter how large the exploration range is, it''s not as good as higher concealment. It seems that you didn''t take out this treasure last time. Did you just get it? Did you find it in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite?"


    "It was not only found in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, but also snatched from the hands of the Lord." Lin Chen responded lightly.


    Ming emperor took other masters of the canglan universe and stared at the "Wanxiang creation realm" earlier than him. Finally, this thing fell into his hands.


    It''s not a big problem to say that it was snatched from the king.


    Lois gave a charming white eye: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Why do you say such a lie that can''t be fake at the first hearing?"


    Naturally, she didn''t believe that Lin Chen could steal things from the king, but she thought Lin Chen didn''t want to say more, so she was talking nonsense.


    Lin Chen didn''t explain. His eyes were still fixed on the master of the red garden on the mirror.


    Seeing that the master of the red garden is moving in a certain direction at a high speed, it seems that he has a destination. Lin Chen guesses that the other party may not just want to try his luck to see if he can meet the treasure.


    Maybe I already knew that there was a treasure somewhere and went for it.


    Just when he was curious about what the master of the red garden was looking for, the spirit of the "creation of the universe" sent him an idea, telling him that the master of the red garden was about to leave the detectable area.


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there was still a huge deviation between the direction led by Lois and the direction dominated by Hongyuan. Although they both went to the core area.


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly widening.


    "Do you need to change your direction? First stare at her to see what she is doing here. Then we will go to find the site of the wasteland master?"


    Asked Lois.


    "Forget it." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Since cassia and her husband are not the masters of the red garden, they are not suitable to fight each other at present.


    Since we are not going to do it, there is no need to waste time to satisfy curiosity.


    "I''d better go to find the site of the wild master first." Lin Chen no longer stares at the master of the red garden, but speeds up with Lois.


    Lois hesitated and said, "I can''t guarantee 100% that the information I got is correct and the road map on that map is true. Maybe, we can''t find anything in the end."


    Lin Chen said casually, "don''t worry. Even if I don''t find anything, I won''t be angry with you for no reason.


    There is nothing absolute in this world. I am very interested in the master of the famine. As long as there is a possibility, I also want to look for it. "


    Louise was relieved to hear him say so.


    As time goes on, the cold temperature changes, gradually becomes warm, then hot, and finally it is like being in a furnace.


    The red ground looks like the split skin after being exposed to the sun.


    "Here we are, this is the area!"


    At last, Lois stopped and looked at the "state of creation" suspended by the side, admiring:


    "Your mirror is very useful. I always encounter problems when I walk alone. With your mirror, I can find out the dangers in advance time and time again, pursuing the advantages and avoiding the disadvantages!


    Would you like to exchange it for the soul controlling poison? If you like, I can spend time cultivating soul controlling insects for you in exchange for this mirror. "


    Lin Chen put away the "wanxiangzao Huajing" and shook his head. "I''m still interested in controlling ghosts, but the" wanxiangzao Huajing "has a greater effect on me now. It won''t be exchanged with you."


    Lois looked disappointed and changed the subject:


    "According to the marks on the road map, the site of the famine master is located in this area. Next, let''s look for it and don''t miss any place, including the underground!"


    In the next few days, they launched a carpet search and carefully explored every inch of the ground, including thousands of feet underground.


    The result was disappointing.


    There are many troubles, such as undercurrent in the deep underground, the evil wind that can disturb people''s minds, the miasma that can corrode flesh and blood, and so on. As for the site of the wild master, there is no trace at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is that a fake map?"


    Lois frowned and took out an old leather map from the space ring. After a while, she looked at the surrounding scene and said, "it''s almost this area. That''s right!"


    "Didn''t you say that this map is too old and has been blown to dust by the wind?" Lin Chen asked without expression.


    "Er..."


    Louise yelled that it was terrible, but she forgot her lie.


    She coughed and said seriously, "at the beginning, the map was really blown away by the wind. In order to prevent forgetting the road map in my mind, I made this map again.


    Although this map is old, it is because I have been to a secret place where the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. In fact, it hasn''t been long since I made this map. "


    "...." Lin Chen said with a speechless face and stretched out his hand, "can you show it to me now?"


    Louise smiled awkwardly and handed the map to Lin Chen.


    After Lin Chen took over, he carefully looked at the route above and some characteristics of the site area, and determined that it should be where he was.


    "Is it true that this map is just a prank? In the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, there is no site dominated by the wilderness at all?"


    Lin Chen frowned with disappointment.


    Lois sighed and was about to say "it should be like this". The already extremely hot temperature increased again at an amazing speed.


    In the blink of an eye, because the temperature is too high, it even leads to some distortion of the space.


    Lin Chen and Louise were surprised at the same time. Their first reaction was that they were in trouble, just like Louise was suddenly frozen.


    But the next moment.


    They saw a strange scene in front of them. The ground shook, and huge gullies appeared in the cracked earth. Deep red magma poured out from the ground. A volcano slowly floated from the ground!

 Chapter 4849

    In less than a quarter of an hour, a volcano as high as ten thousand feet rose from the ground and appeared in front of Lin Chen and Ruiz.


    The crimson magma spewed out with thick smoke.


    Give this place a deep red.


    This strange scene came without any sign, but it did not bring any crisis. Except that the temperature was too amazing, it seemed that it was not very different from ordinary volcanic eruptions.


    For ordinary people, it can naturally bring disaster. For strong people such as Lin Chen and Lois, even if the environment becomes worse, it has no actual impact.


    Lin Chen and Lois were on guard for a moment. After they determined that there was no danger, they all let their hearts down.


    After the surprise and doubt, there is more confusion.


    "This place is full of strange things. We explored the underground before, but we didn''t find the existence of this volcano. Where did it come from?"


    Whispered Lois.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, because he was also confused and couldn''t answer.


    They didn''t move in place. They wanted to see if there would be any other anomalies later.


    However, until the volcano no longer spews thin magma, everything is calm, and there are still no other anomalies. The volcano in front of us still hasn''t disappeared, standing in front of Lin Chen and Ruiz.


    "Go! Go to the depths of the volcano." Lin Chen took the lead in flying towards the crater, with a little eagerness in his tone.


    Louise hurried to follow. She thought of something and said in surprise: "you doubt that the ruins of the famine masters may be in the interior of this volcano?"


    "I have encountered some strange situations before. Some places only appear at a certain time, and then disappear strangely after a period of time. Maybe this volcano just existed when the famine came over!


    Suppose this volcano also belongs to this area. So it''s the only place we haven''t looked for in this area.


    If you still can''t find the site of the wild master inside the volcano, then your map is a prank. "


    Lin Chen responded as he flew to the crater.


    Lois felt Lin Chen''s words were very reasonable, and her eyes showed expectation again.


    The temperature of the crater is more amazing than that of other places.


    The composition of this mountain is not ordinary rock. Its material is more like some kind of rough spar. If it were ordinary rock, it would have melted directly in this environment.


    When we came to the bottom of the volcano, we first saw a huge magma lake.


    In the middle of the magma lake, there is a simple crystal hut.


    It looks like a leaf boat, swinging on the magma lake. It has been around for many years and looks very old.


    When Lois saw the hut on the magma lake, his eyes were full and he said with joy: "this... This is the site of the famine master?"


    Lin Chen''s face was also excited, and then he said:


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. Even if the famine Lord has been closed here for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he will leave anything here.


    For example, if you go to any place to close down for a period of time, will you leave anything before you leave? "


    Louise, who was in a hot mood, seemed to have been thrown a basin of cold water, and her smile froze.


    In the mind of a monk, once there is a flash of inspiration and any new understanding, he will basically find a place to shut up for a period of time.


    Of course, Lois had a similar experience.


    And in the temporary closed place, she naturally won''t leave anything behind.


    Even if later people went there to look for her trace, they could not find any trace!


    In this way, even if we find the site dominated by the famine, it does not mean that we can get any harvest. The probability is still that we can draw water in a bamboo basket.


    "You are so rational that you are annoying. Can''t you make me happy for a while?" Lois is a little dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Lin Chen said, "if you lower your expectations early, you''ll always be full of expectations. In the end, you''ll get nothing."


    Although he said so, Lin Chen clearly had expectations in his eyes. He turned into a streamer and stole away at the humble hut on the magma lake.


    Louise hurried to follow up and said, "let''s talk first. If we find anything good, we''ll split it in half!


    If you want to eat it alone, I won''t hesitate. Of course, if you were that kind of person, I would be mistaken about you! "


    When they walked into the hut, the first thing they saw was a simple crystal seat. In addition, they didn''t even have a bed.


    In other words, the temperature in this place is more amazing than that in the crater.


    Enough to turn ordinary people into coke in an instant!


    Lois looked left and right eagerly, but she didn''t find anything like a baby at all. The only thing that attracted attention was that the wall was inlaid with two rectangular seven color spars.


    A line of characters is carved on each spar.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the two lines of words and whispered: "all the three thousand paths are dominated, and the only chaotic life in the path."


    "All the three thousand paths are dominated, and the only chaos in the road! What does that mean?"


    Lois was disappointed when she found that there were no treasures in the hut. However, when she came here, the most important thing was to look for the trace of the wild master.


    His eyes also fell on the two lines of text on the wall. He read it again, but he did not understand its meaning.


    "Threethousand paths are all dominated. How does this sound like a mockery of us, the dominant and powerful, who are only following the path? The only chaotic life on the road. This sentence...... well, I don''t understand what it means."


    Lois whispered and looked at Lin Chen who was staring at those two lines. "Do you know what it means?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    He did not understand what these two sentences meant, but he had a vague feeling that these two words touched on what he had always wanted to know.


    But it was like a layer of thick fog. I couldn''t figure it out.


    "With these two vague words, it is impossible to find the trace of the master of the famine. There are no treasures here. That is to say, I went there for nothing."


    Lois was disappointed, but the next second, her eyes fixed on the two lines on the wall, and she was surprised.


    Lin Chen looked at her in bewilderment.


    Can this woman understand what those two words mean?


    Lois slowly stared round and said in surprise:


    "These two inscribed spars are a bit like a treasure called ''seven color heaven and earth stone''. I have heard some things about ''seven color heaven and earth stone''. These two spars look very similar!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the two lines on the wall again. To be exact, look at the two colorful spars that were used to engrave characters and inlaid into the wall!

 Chapter 4850

    "Seven color heaven and earth stone?"


    Lin Chen''s attention was on those two lines at the beginning, and he didn''t pay attention to the two crystal stones.


    Hearing Ruiz''s words, his heart beat faster, and he immediately looked at the two crystal stones.


    Sure enough, the materials of the two crystal stones were quite different from those of other places in the hut, and there were faint colorful lights flowing around, which looked very mysterious.


    He had only heard of the "seven color heaven and earth stones" and had never seen them.


    In addition, I never thought that I could see the "seven color heaven and earth stone" here, so I didn''t pay attention at all. At this time, I couldn''t help feeling ecstatic.


    If this is really a "seven color heaven and earth stone", then it is really an unexpected harvest.


    To tell the truth, he knew that he had searched the core area of the forbidden area of the saint meteorite for hundreds of years, and probably could not find the trace of the "seven color heaven and earth stone".


    After all, even the ancient existence of chiyao dominator has never been found.


    So he had already prepared himself mentally. Even if he could not find it, he would not be too disappointed.


    It never occurred to me that there was no place to look for now. It took no time to get there.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air.


    The whole hut vibrated violently. The two seven color crystal stones were forcibly broken from the wall by a force and flew to Lin Chen.


    "Hey! You don''t want to eat it alone? It''s agreed. If there are good things, half for one person! I provided the news, and I also provided the map. I''ll give you half. You''ve already taken advantage of it."


    Louise hurried to Lin Chen.


    She knew very well how cruel the world of monks was. She had seen husband and wife kill each other and father and son kill each other for a chance.


    I have been thinking about how to seize the opportunity if the other party wants to take it alone.


    To her surprise, Lin Chen threw one of the crystal stones directly to her.


    She took it in a hurry, a little dazed. She didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward.


    "Are you sure this is the seven color heaven and earth stone?"


    Yang Mu looked at the seven color crystal stone. He felt it was very strange, but he was not sure whether it was the "seven color heaven and earth stone" he was looking for.


    He only needs one piece of "seven color heaven and earth stone" to raise the Xuanyuan gun to the level of chaos treasure. Now that there are two pieces, there is no problem to divide them equally.


    Lois glanced at the crystal stone in her hand and nodded excitedly, "absolutely right!"


    She thought of something later and said in surprise: "listen to your tone, you also know something about the ''seven color heaven and earth stone''?"


    I just came for it. Can I not understand it?


    Lin Chen said to himself. On the surface, he shook his head and said, "I''ve just heard about it, but I don''t know much about it. It''s said that this thing can promote the supreme artifact into a chaos treasure?"


    "Indeed!" Said Lois.


    Lin Chen said, "do you know what to do?"


    Now that the "seven color heaven and earth stone" is in hand, the next natural step is to immediately use the "seven color heaven and earth stone" to complete the most critical step and upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a treasure of chaos!


    Lin Chen was full of expectation. He didn''t know how much power would be improved after Xuanyuan gun was upgraded to chaos treasure?


    "Well... I don''t know."


    Lois shook his head and said, "as far as I know, even if we get the ''seven color heaven and earth stone'', it is not easy to upgrade the supreme artifact to a chaotic artifact.


    The process is very complicated. Only a few masters who are good at making utensils can complete this step! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen felt a little lost.


    In other words, you can''t rely on yourself.


    The master who is good at refining utensils?


    In his mind, he immediately came up with a charming old-fashioned beauty - Master Chi Yao!


    Master Chi Yao asked himself to look for the five color stone, which was used to repair chaos.


    Obviously, she is a master who is good at making weapons. Nine times out of ten, she knows how to use the "seven color heaven and earth stone" to raise the Xuanyuan gun to the treasure of chaos!


    Lin Chen immediately made up his mind and looked at Lois and said, "I''m going to leave the forbidden area of the saint meteor. Do you want to continue to walk with me?"


    "I''m with you." Lois didn''t even think about it.


    When she came here, she came to the site of the ruler of the wilderness.


    Now the site has been found. Although I didn''t get any useful information, I didn''t come here in vain to get the "seven color heaven and earth stone".


    Next, she also plans to leave.


    With Lin Chen, she felt much at ease.


    If you only rely on yourself, even if you can leave safely, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble on the way. If one is bad, you will be seriously injured.


    If you are extremely unlucky and fall into the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, it is not impossible!


    They quickly left the bottom of the volcano and headed for the direction they had come.


    Lin Chen took out the "ten thousand phases create a realm" and explored the surrounding conditions of the route in advance. Before long, a familiar figure appeared in the mirror.


    Seeing this figure, Lin Chen stopped, and a startled look appeared on his face: "master of Xuanguang!"


    According to the display on the "Wanxiang creation realm", the master of Xuanguang is sitting cross legged at a place more than ten miles away from Lin Chen.


    He was closing his eyes to breathe. His face was pale. His clothes were torn. Especially the sleeve of his right hand was gone. It gave people the feeling that his whole sleeve had been forcibly torn off.


    The fracture is stained with blood.


    It''s more like the whole right arm and sleeve were torn off together, and the back arm grew again.


    If it was normal to see the master of Xuanguang again, Lin Chen would only be surprised if this guy took the forbidden area of the saint meteor as his home. He had not left until now.


    However, seeing that Xuanguang was seriously injured, Lin Chen was shocked and full of doubts.


    Master Xuanguang is the king of the Empire. With his strength, what is the situation that will lead to such an end!


    "Who is he?"


    Lois also saw the dark light dominating the mirror and asked curiously.


    There are only a few monarchs outside the boundary. Most of Ruiz have heard of them and seen the portraits even if he has not seen them with his own eyes.


    The dark light master is undoubtedly an exception.


    He has not even returned to the "xiamin universe" to which he belongs for many years. Even many of the new generation of "xiamin universe" do not know him, let alone Lois.


    "A guy who has a holiday with my master."


    Lin Chen simply replied, meditated for a few seconds, and said, "I''m going to meet him for a while. Do you want to come with me?"


    "All right!" Lois nodded. She thought it was safer to be with Lin Chen.


    Since Yang Mu is going to meet this man for a while, this man is only an ordinary master at most. Yang Mu is not a fool. If he is the king, how can he go to die? In this way, there is no need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 4851

    The dark light master sat on the ground with his knees crossed, as if he were connected with the earth. He was filled with a kind of thick and powerful authority, giving people a strange feeling, as if he were a mountain standing here.


    He sensed something and opened his eyes to look ahead.


    In the sight, two figures appeared, flying towards this side at top speed. It was Lin Chen and Lois.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen again, the master of Xuanguang was stunned.


    He had thought that maybe Lin Chen was still in the "Saint meteor forbidden area" and was caught by himself, but he wanted to break his head. Unexpectedly, the other party came straight to him.


    The other party clearly saw himself, but he didn''t want to turn around and run away.


    It''s really for me!


    "What''s the matter with this boy? He doesn''t think he was fooled by him before he found out?"


    Xuanguang master was suspicious. He knew that a guy who could become a master would never be so stupid and self righteous.


    Who hasn''t been careful all the way to this point?


    He wondered whether the boy had brought some powerful helper to deal with him.


    His eyes fell on Lois, and there was a little more scrutiny in his eyes.


    "Elder, we meet again!" Lin Chen stopped and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Master Xuanguang got up and snorted coldly, "don''t pretend. The God prison master is not a good guy. His disciples are really very cunning.


    Unexpectedly, I was fooled by you. It''s really hateful. But what do you mean by coming up to me now? "


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Lin Chen smiled. "I just saw that you were badly hurt, so come and have a look!"


    Master Xuanguang was stunned. Before this guy came, he knew he was hurt?


    How did he know?


    Suspicious, he said grimly, "I am really hurt. But you don''t think I can''t deal with you when I am hurt?


    The gap between the monarch and the ordinary ruler is beyond your imagination. Even if I''m seriously injured right now, it''s easy to kill you! "


    "What! Are you the king?"


    Louise exclaimed in surprise and changed her face. She immediately looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and wanted to shout that I had nothing to do with this guy.


    This guy is really biting himself!


    It is no doubt that he came to seek revenge on Lord Feng.


    Even if you died, you dragged me into the water!


    The master of Xuanguang sneered and looked at Lois with idiotic eyes. The woman didn''t even know what strength she was, so she came with the other party to make trouble?


    Now it seems that this woman is obviously not enough to be the patron of this boy!


    Then why on earth did he dare to run in front of himself?


    "How did you get hurt like this?"


    Lin Chen showed a curious look, and did not pay attention to the ridicule of Xuan Guang''s master, nor did he answer Ruiz''s exclamation.


    The dark light Master said coldly while running the power of the world in his body to make the body reach the best state to the greatest extent:


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. I met a strange ancient corpse that has existed for many years. It filled me with fear. I approached it out of curiosity and found that the ancient corpse had not really fallen yet, and there was still a trace of vitality.


    Just when I was going to study it carefully, the ancient corpse suddenly opened its eyes and shot at me. I was slapped by him and my arm was torn off. If I moved slower, I would have died in his hand! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was shocked.


    He thought that the master of Xuanguang came to this end because he had encountered a terrible danger somewhere.


    Unexpectedly, it was an ancient corpse that made it look like this?


    When I first came to the "Saint meteor forbidden area", I saw many fragmented bodies. I didn''t know how long they had fallen.


    Unexpectedly, there is an existence hidden in the many corpses here that could almost kill the master of Xuanguang?


    Lois was also shocked: "the ancient corpse is a king who has not fallen yet. You were caught off guard and attacked by the other party?"


    "No! It''s not a sneak attack. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m on alert from beginning to end. There is no doubt that he is much stronger than me. Even if I do it again, the outcome will not be better than now.


    I guess his strength should be above the king. Perhaps he is the master of the wilderness who is called the strongest master of all time! "


    The master of Xuanguang used a flat tone to say a news that made Lin Chen and Ruiz crazy.


    The wild master is still in the "Saint meteor forbidden area" and has become an ancient corpse?


    Lin Chen saw waves in his eyes: "where is the exact location of the ancient corpse?"


    "You want to die?"


    The master of Xuanguang sneered, "don''t bother so much. You will die in my hands later. Even if I tell you, what''s the point?"


    He stretched his muscles and bones and made a crackling sound.


    Although the injury was still serious, he was 100% sure that there would be no accident when dealing with the existence of the king.


    Lin Chen saw that the other party was going to start. He looked indifferent and took "dragon scale shuttle" out of the divine prison tower. Soon, he noticed the excitement and expectation from "dragon scale shuttle".


    "That fragment is still on you! Why don''t you give it to me? You helped me last time and stopped the Emperor Ming and others. I won''t embarrass you."


    Lin Chen looked at the "dragon scale shuttle" swimming beside him excitedly and said to the master of Xuanguang.


    The master of Xuanguang stared at "dragon scale shuttle" and laughed:


    "I want this baby! What are you, and you deserve to pose like this in front of me? Although I''m injured, I''m not even able to clean you up.


    I''ll have a look. I''ll trample you under my feet later. How dare you continue to speak in such a self righteous tone! "


    Not only the master of Xuanguang, but also Lois thought Lin Chen was crazy.


    If you are not crazy, how dare you speak to a king?


    I don''t know. I thought this guy was also a king, but I joined hands with him last time. How much did I know about him?


    Reason is telling Lois to get rid of the relationship with Lin Chen and then run away. However, she always feels that this is too unfair. For a moment, she looks worried. It''s neither going nor staying.


    Boom!


    Before Ruiz could decide whether to go or stay, the master of Xuanguang had already made a move.


    Where he was, the space was shattered like glass. His figure was fragmented and disappeared immediately!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In front of Lin Chen, the space is collapsing.


    The fury is unparalleled. It seems to destroy the breath of all things. It comes to this world and envelops Lin Chen! "He is really the king!" When she realized the horror of the other party''s breath, the only fluke left in Lois'' heart was completely shattered, and her face was helpless.

 Chapter 4852

    "The law of famine!"


    Even though master Xuanguang had been seriously injured, Lin Chen still dared not be careless in the face of such a king seizing master who could make enemies with his master and still lived well.


    His body soared, and there was a magical ghost with green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes.


    The shape dominated by Xuanguang is different from that of ordinary people. His face is rough, and he is nearly three meters tall. The most peculiar thing is that he has no eyebrows.


    Two more eyes on the eyebrows.


    There are four eyes in total. The pupils are golden. They look very strange!


    As Lin Chen grew in size, they looked like two little giants. From the perspective of size, they were equal.


    The terrible breath broke out from Lin Chen and forced him to retreat!


    As soon as Lois was startled by the breath dominated by Xuanguang, he was shocked to withdraw from a distance by the breath burst out by Lin Chen.


    She looked at Lin Chen in disbelief:


    "How can this guy''s breath be so much stronger than last time? Is it my illusion? It seems that his breath has reached the level of being king?"


    It is not a separate realm to be crowned king and master. Therefore, if there is no breath to any extent, it must be the saying of being crowned king and master.


    But at this moment, looking at Lin Chen, Ruiz was scared uncontrollably.


    This is the feeling only when facing the king!


    Crackling¡ª¡ª


    Around Lin Chen, there was an electric current like a small snake, which gathered together, turned into a long knife and cut his head.


    The master of Xuanguang appeared in front of him and reached out to grasp the handle of the knife!


    All of a sudden, the smell of destruction from this knife became more terrible.


    Lin Chen, holding a Xuanyuan gun, sweeps with a long gun and collides with a long knife.


    "The stars are falling!"


    With the loud noise, the dark light dominated the void and retreated.


    His pale face turned red in an instant, his Adam''s Apple Rose and fell, and he almost swallowed the blood.


    "Your injury seems to be much worse than I expected!"


    Lin Chen completely believed that the strength of the ancient corpse was higher than that of the ordinary king.


    Otherwise, the master of Xuanguang was slapped by the other party, and an arm was torn off, but the strong vitality of the king should not fall into this result.


    Xuan Guang''s master was shocked and angry. He was no longer like Lin Chen. "What''s the matter with you, boy? When I first met you, you were not even a master. Even though you were only one step away from the master at that time, it''s not impossible to be a master now. But how can you be a master in a short time


    Limits of? "


    He simply suspected that he had made a mistake.


    But the reason was telling him that the breath of Lin Chen and the power of that blow had reached the limit of domination.


    Even if it is not reached, it is not much worse.


    But it''s only been a few years. How can it be?


    Even though he has experienced more than one universe era, he is still a little confused when he meets the current situation.


    He has seen a lot of Tianjiao demons, but he has never seen such outrageous ones!


    "Or did you hide your strength from the beginning?" Xuan Guang dominates frowning, and he is more inclined to this possibility.


    Lin Chen said, "what''s the point of saying this? I''ll say it again. Give me the fragment you got before and tell me the exact location of the ancient corpse. I can consider not embarrassing you."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The dark light dominated the fury, and thunderbolts appeared from above out of thin air, like the scene of annihilation, all of them split at Lin Chen.


    These thunder and lightning have not yet fallen on Lin Chen. When they are hundreds of meters away from Lin Chen, they are intertwined like a huge hemispherical cover, covering Lin Chen.


    "Ten thousand thunders!" The dark light dominates a cold drink.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The thunder and lightning cover is like a glass bead with cracks. Each crack makes its destruction more amazing. When it is completely crushed, a golden light cleaves Lin Chen''s head!


    Boom!


    The golden light seemed to pass through time and space and reach the top of Lin Chen''s head in an instant.


    At Lin Chen''s feet, a pattern similar to the Tai Chi diagram appeared. The speed exploded to the extreme and he hurried back.


    He dodged the blow smoothly, but the golden light seemed to have eyes, turned a corner and continued to chase him, like a Golden Snake staring at him!


    "Broken soul!"


    Xuanguang dominates the turning room. An egg sized musical instrument with strange shape flies out of his sleeve.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    It''s a voice like a ghost crying and howling.


    Bursts of strange soul energy fluctuated, like a strong wind, towards the forest.


    Just when the soul energy wave was about to reach Lin Chen, a similar wave burst out of him, dissolving the soul attack dominated by Xuanguang!


    It is the spirit Gang jade pendant that works!


    "Chaos shock!"


    Lin Chen no longer dodges, but shoots out.


    The virtual shadow of "chaos" of the peerless beast appears.


    The space in front of Lin Chen collapsed, and a strange energy vortex appeared, devouring the blow dominated by the dark light, and then a more terrible force erupted from the vortex!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dark light master''s expression changed slightly, his hands were sealed, and the rays of light escaped from the void and turned into a shield in front of him!


    The shield of chaos and treasure level blocked the incoming energy, but it was also beaten out.


    When the shield disappeared from the dark light master, he saw that Lin Chen had rushed to him, and the distance between them was less than ten meters!


    "Since you choose to fight with me, I will have a good fight with you today!"


    "The void is shattered!"


    On Lin Chen, the dark flame surged, and strands of black flame escaped into the void, and then appeared in all directions dominated by the dark light.


    In an instant, it turned into 99 flame stars!


    Ninety nine flaming stars collapsed rapidly one by one, turning into huge "mirrors". Every time a star collapses, Lin Chen''s breath becomes stronger.


    The "mirrors" are combined to trap the dark light masters.


    Next second.


    Ninety nine "lenses" burst out at the same time, pointing at the dark light master like a trapped animal in a cage!


    Boom!


    Indescribable big bang!


    The figure dominated by the dark light was completely submerged by the dark flame.


    "This, this..."


    Luyce retreated to the distance and looked silly.


    That was a king granted master. Even if he was injured, the camel was thinner than the horse. It was not an ordinary master. Lin Chen beat him into a disadvantage in an instant.


    It looks like Lin Chen beat him up!


    "This guy is also a king Lord? I asked him to be my companion. Fortunately, he didn''t have any bad intentions. Otherwise, I won''t say I got the ''seven color heaven and earth stone''. Maybe my life will be lost." Lois looked at Lin Chen from a distance. In the depths of her eyes, she was out of control and showed some awe.

 Chapter 4853

    In the dark flame, there was the sound of dragon singing.


    Then, a dragon formed by golden light broke through the flame and filled with terrible energy like a tidal wave. With the vibration of this energy, the dark flame dissipated.


    The dark light master stood in the dragon''s slightly open mouth, looking unhurt.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen raised his heart.


    The master of the dark light may have more fighting power than the Emperor Ming. When he is injured to this extent, his strongest means have not been able to hit him hard!


    The next moment.


    Then he saw that the dark light master''s expression changed, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white again.


    Lin Chen''s strike just now, if he hadn''t been seriously injured, he really couldn''t do anything about it, but the current situation is not optimistic, and he didn''t take Lin Chen''s strike perfectly.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was a little relieved and said, "I repeat, I don''t mean to fight with you. As long as you give me the fragment and tell me the location of the ancient corpse, I will never do it again!"


    Just now, he had passed through with Shang Yangou in his mind, asking whether he wanted to fight with the other side, trying to help Shang Yan eradicate this old enemy.


    Shang Yan replied that it was not necessary.


    First of all, it was the master of Xuanguang who suffered losses in his hands, not the master of Xuanguang, so he had no hatred for the master of Xuanguang;


    Second, Xuanguang master still has many means to suppress the bottom of the box. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, if he tries his best to fight to the end, even if he can kill him, Lin Chen is afraid that he will come to no good end.


    It is even possible to end up dead together!


    That''s not necessary at all!


    "That fragment in your hand is just a supreme artifact. It doesn''t have much effect at all." Lin Chen advised.


    The master of Xuanguang gave a "hum" and didn''t choose to fight with Lin Chen. After a few seconds of silence, he waved his hand and something flew towards Lin Chen.


    It was the fragments of dragon scale shuttle that Lin Chen found first and then fell into his hands!


    He made the safest choice when he realized that he could not get a good deal from the other side.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Lin Chen, but that it''s not worth it to be a supreme artifact.


    If what Lin Chen wants is his treasure of chaos, he may fight with Lin Chen to the death.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he saw this. After confirming that it was right, he put away the fragments of the dragon scale shuttle.


    "Next, please tell me the exact location of the ancient corpse." Lin Chen said.


    The master of Xuanguang sneered: "since you are going to die, I will help you!"


    Streamers of light flew from his eyebrows and drew a road map in mid air. Two of them were golden, which was very conspicuous.


    According to the explanation of master Xuanguang, one of them is where he is now, and the other is where the ancient corpse is!


    "Thank you for telling me!" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Don''t laugh. Neither you nor your master are good. They like to take advantage of others'' danger. I won''t forgive you if I meet you next time!"


    The Xuan light dominates Leng hum.


    "Er..." Lin Chen murmured in her heart, the reason why the other party held a grudge against his master was that he had been attacked secretly in those years?


    If so, it would be easier to understand why he has such a grudge!


    After all, it''s obviously more annoying to be defeated by someone than to be defeated in an honest way.


    "I am also looking forward to seeing you again. I hope you have recovered to your peak, and then we will have a good competition."


    Lin Chen finishes saying, and sweeps away in the direction of the ancient corpse.


    Another reason why he didn''t want to fight with the other side was that even if the other side died in his hands, once the news was known by "xiamin universe".


    Then, not only he, but also the whole "dark and yellow universe" will probably face retaliation from the "Xia min universe".


    The "dark and yellow universe" has already been unable to deal with the "canglan universe". Because of him, he now has friction with the "virtual abyss universe", so he really doesn''t want to add trouble to the "dark and yellow universe".


    Lin Chen flew out a distance, looked at the rear and said with a smile, "since you choose to follow up, don''t sneak up behind."


    Lois sped up and flew over to him, embarrassed.


    Immediately, she stared angrily and said, "so you are the king. Last time, you deliberately hid your strength in front of me. What is your intention?"


    "What do you think I''m aiming for? Maybe I''m pretending to be weak first. When you really encounter a crisis, I''ll burst out with all my strength and capture your heart at one fell swoop?"


    Lin Chen didn''t deny anything and asked him with a smile.


    "Glib!"


    Lois blushed and changed the subject. "Are you really going to look for the ancient corpse?"


    "Aren''t you also very curious? Otherwise, why follow up?" Lin Chen said.


    Lois nodded and readily admitted, "I''m really curious! Do you think the ancient corpse could really be the master of the famine?"


    Lin Chen looked serious: "of course it''s possible! As far as I know, it seems that he is the only one who can hit the master of Xuanguang to that level in an instant."


    His ideas coincided with those of Lois.


    Lois said, "I think so, too. However, according to the description of master Xuan Guang, the other side was also too fierce. He just got close, and the other side wanted to kill him!"


    "We don''t know much about the wild Lord. Maybe he is a murderous man. Or maybe something has happened to him! It''s meaningless to guess here. It''s natural to know the answer after exploring."


    Lin Chen thought a little, and the "ten thousand phases create a realm" flew out of his eyebrows. He explored the situation ahead with the "ten thousand phases create a realm" and moved forward.


    Seeing this, Lois said happily, "fortunately, with your treasure, we can observe the ancient corpse from a long distance."


    "It''s not as safe as you think."


    Lin Chen shook his head and reminded him, "ten thousand phases create a realm. At most, we can only monitor the cultivators in the same realm as me.


    If the other side''s realm is above the dominating realm, then perhaps the moment we see the other side, we will be perceived by the other side! You have to be prepared. Something unexpected may happen and we may have to run for our lives. "


    Louise immediately became nervous at this.


    Lin Chen looked at her with a smile: "to tell you the truth, you really let me relax."


    Lois said happily, "do you think I can help you if something unexpected happens?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I mean, once the other party chases us, I may not be as fast as the other party, but I can guarantee that I will definitely run faster than you! I don''t need to be faster than the ancient corpse, just faster than you."


    "What do you mean?" Lois was stunned at first. After reacting, her face twitched. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have followed he

 Chapter 4854

    Seeing Louise''s uneasy appearance, it was obvious that she was really afraid of selling her at the critical moment. Lin Chen stopped flirting with her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if you are found out, it will be thousands of miles away. Once you find that something is wrong, I will put away the ''Wanxiang makes the world'' and take you away. When the other party catches up with you, we will be gone long ago.


    Moreover, I guess that the ancient corpse may not be able to leave the area! "


    Louise breathed a sigh of relief and said curiously, "why?"


    Lin Chen explained: "with one blow, the master of Xuanguang was hit hard. The master of Xuanguang said that his strength was far above his own. In that case, if he could not leave his area, how could he let the master of Xuanguang escape?"


    Lois thought for a moment. It seemed so. Her expression relaxed again.


    The two continued to move forward and flew tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It''s right ahead. It''s coming soon!" Louise''s voice sounded nervous and expectant.


    The so-called "coming soon" means not that they are coming soon, but that the picture of "ten thousand phases creating a realm" is about to reach the location of the ancient corpse.


    Another moment passed.


    Lin Chen and Lois both became suspicious.


    At this time, in the mirror of "ten thousand phases create a world", there is a cracked earth and a corpse that has existed for unknown years.


    However, the scene is the same as what Lin Chen saw in the "Saint meteor forbidden area" for the first time. These corpses are not complete at all.


    Since it is incomplete, it means that it is not the ancient corpse in the mouth of Xuanguang master.


    They explored the area around the destination for tens of miles, and finally found three complete ancient corpses.


    However, it is still different from what Lin Chen expected at the beginning.


    Lin Chen guessed that the realm of the ancient corpse might be above the dominant realm. Once the "Wanxiang creation realm" detected it, it would immediately move.


    However, the three ancient corpses detected at present have no movement.


    It seems that it is just a corpse without any threat.


    "There are three possibilities! One is that these three ancient corpses are really just corpses, not the one seen by the dark light master;


    The second possibility is that one of them is an ancient corpse encountered by the master of Xuanguang. It has been aware of our snooping and deliberately does not show any movement until we pass by;


    The third possibility is that the ancient corpses encountered by the Xuan Guang master are indeed among them, but they are not as powerful as we imagined, so we have not found our prying eyes. "


    Lin Chen calmly analyzed it, quickened his pace, and snatched one of the ancient corpses.


    He intended to take a close look.


    The reason why the master of Xuanguang was seriously injured was that he was too close. Lin Chen''s intention was to stop after entering the range where he could detect his breath.


    In this way, although there are still risks, they will be relatively small!


    Lois was a little uneasy, but she followed.


    Finally, they came to a place not far from the first ancient corpse.


    "The smell on the ancient corpse is only of the supreme realm level, not the one we are looking for!"


    Lin Chen draws a conclusion in an instant.


    According to the master of Xuanguang, he perceived the horror of the ancient corpse from a long distance, which was obviously not the one at present.


    What''s more, Lin Chen clearly judged that the ancient corpse was just a supreme, not even a master.


    Before long, they came to a place not far from the second ancient corpse.


    "This ancient corpse was stronger than the previous one. It was a master level. But it still didn''t reach the point where I felt dangerous!"


    After Lin Chen said something, he flew to the location of the third ancient corpse.


    "Hey, don''t be so quick, wait for me!"


    Louise hurried to follow, thinking that there was only one ancient corpse left, which was likely to be the master of the famine, and it was still the master of the famine full of malice. Her heart became tense again.


    After a while, Lois saw Lin Chen go straight to the third ancient corpse. She said anxiously, "don''t get too close. What if you end up like the master of Xuanguang?"


    But he saw Yang Mu bend his fingers and a dark flame fly out, burning the ancient corpse in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." Lois was stunned.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "this ancient corpse is only the supreme realm!"


    Lois was full of fog: "doesn''t it mean that the ancient corpse is in this area and can''t leave?"


    "That''s just my guess. I can''t be sure. Now there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that we are cheated by the master of the dark light;


    The second possibility is that the ancient corpse can leave this area. The reason why he didn''t go all out to pursue and kill master Xuanguang may be that he was too weak to make continuous moves, or for other reasons. "


    Lin Chen was disappointed and said, "I prefer the second possibility. After all, at the beginning of the reign of Xuanguang, he thought he would win. In that case, he didn''t have to lie to me;


    As for the later, he wished I had died at the hands of the ancient corpse, and thought I had come to die, so he must have told me the truth. "


    "Shall we look for it again?" Lois was a little reluctant.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Next, they searched all the areas within thousands of miles. They didn''t even let go of the underground, but they still couldn''t find the powerful ancient corpse.


    "He has left this area, disappeared, and may even have left the restricted area of the saint meteor. Trying to find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    After looking for a few more days and still having no harvest, Lin Chen chose to give up and did not intend to continue wasting time here.


    "Do you want to leave with me, or continue to stay in the forbidden area of the saint meteor to look for the ancient corpse?" Lin Chen looks at Lois.


    In fact, Lois still wants to continue searching for the ancient corpse.


    But she also knew that if she went to look for the ancient corpse alone, she might fall down when she found it!


    She said, "I''d better leave with you."


    Lin Chen thought for a moment and said, "after I leave the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, I will go to find the master of Chi Yao in Tianlong universe and ask her to use the ''seven color heaven and earth stones'' to help me upgrade my weapon to the treasure of chaos. Do you want to go with me?"


    Lois thought for a while. She could not use the "seven color heaven and earth stone" left in her hand. In that case, she could also ask the master Chi Yao for help.


    By this time, she had regarded Lin Chen as half a friend. She did not say that she trusted him 100%, but she still felt that he was very reliable.


    Without much thought, he promised to come down.


    "OK! Let''s go there together, but before that, I have to finish another thing."


    The dragon scale shuttle flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, even if it was a fragment just obtained from the master of Xuanguang not long ago. "Let''s start the integration. Let me see if there will be any new surprises this time!" Lin Chen looked at the dragon and said with a smile.

 Chapter 4855

    Compared with "dragon scale shuttle", the fragments obtained from the master of Xuanguang are much smaller.


    Between the "dragon scale shuttle" and the fragment, it seemed as if they were under a mysterious traction and flew towards each other automatically.


    When the two treasures touch, they begin to soften at the same time, and then melt into a liquid to blend into a ball.


    In Lois'' curious eyes, the ball flattened gradually.


    After a while, it changed into a different shape from the previous "dragon scale shuttle". It became a circle with a diameter of about eight feet. The surface was covered with dragon scale carvings. The blood colored marks were larger than before.


    In the middle of the disc!


    However, the disc does not look complete, and a corner is missing.


    The gap accounts for about one seventh of the total.


    "This is the original appearance of the dragon scale shuttle?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he knew that as the Dragon scales and shuttle became more and more complete, they would gradually return to the shape of the chaos treasure at the beginning.


    The original name of the treasure was obviously not "dragon scale shuttle", but Lin Chen was still used to the name and was too lazy to change it.


    "One corner is missing! Most likely, this corner is the last fragment. As long as the last fragment is found, the dragon scale shuttle can be completely restored."


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    After the dragon scale shuttle is destroyed, as long as other parts are found, it can be restored automatically. This is an ability that other chaos treasures do not have.


    Lin Chen guessed that the dragon scale shuttle was an unusual treasure. When the treasure was completely restored, there would probably be a big surprise.


    Soon, the dragon scale shuttle returned to Lin Chen.


    "There are no new capabilities, but the existing capabilities have been strengthened again!" Lin Chen knew the change of the idea from the dragon scale shuttle.


    He was quite satisfied with the result.


    After all, it is not required to fuse one fragment at a time, but to have new capabilities.


    As the saying goes, being proficient in everything is not as good as being proficient in everything. Compared with various abilities, Lin Chen actually hopes to strengthen the abilities he already has.


    Now, with the further improvement of "dragon scale shuttle" and the later promotion of "Xuanyuan gun" to the treasure of chaos, when the two are combined, amazing power will surely burst out.


    After completing the fusion of "dragon scale shuttle", Lin Chen immediately took Lois and left in the direction of coming.


    With the opening of the "ten thousand phases creating a changed situation", there is basically no danger except for a few dangerous situations.


    The so-called few dangerous places refer to those places where there is no difference when you first use the "ten thousand phases to create a changed place", but there are amazing dangers when you go there.


    However, for Lin Chen, who now has the ability to seal the king, they were all in danger. They finally left the saint meteor forbidden area smoothly.


    "What is your relationship with master Chi Yao? Will she be willing to help?" On the way, Lois asked curiously.


    She had learned that Lin Chen came from the "xuanhuang universe" and did not belong to the "Tianlong universe". She was worried that when she went there, master Chi Yao would not talk to them.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "her sister''s best friend is my Shiniang. This relationship should be very close?"


    "Best friend?"


    Lois was confused, but she still understood the so-called "close as sisters" and "Shiniang", so she probably knew what Lin Chen meant.


    Lin Chen also didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking for a while, she said, "a best friend means that both parties have a very good relationship, which means that they should be one level stronger than ordinary friends."


    Louise turned her eyes and said with a smile, "then we have a good relationship now. Are you my best friend?"


    "Well... That''s OK. Male girlfriends?" Linchenxin said that our relationship seems to be a little worse than our friends. How can it be good?


    Ruiz was so excited that he wanted to have a good relationship with the king Lord in front of him:


    "From today on, we will be best friends. If I have any trouble in the future, you can help me. If I can help you, you can come to me."


    Lin Chen thought that her best friend can sleep together. Can you sleep with me?


    A few days later, the two finally reached the area where Chi Yao ruled.


    As Lin Chen spoke, the old woman who had received Lin Chen last time came out and told Lin Chen that her family was in seclusion.


    Lin Chen said, "just tell me that I have ''seven color heaven and earth stones'' in my hand. Ask her if she is interested?"


    "Seven color heaven and earth stone?"


    The old woman was shocked and left soon. She went to report to master Chi Yao.


    Lois was a little stunned and said, "Lin Chen, it sounds like you want to give the seven color heaven and earth stone to someone else.


    In this way, the other party is naturally willing to see you, but didn''t we come here and ask the other party for help? It seems that you are not going to give the seven color heaven and earth stones to each other? "


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I just asked her if she was interested. I didn''t say I would give it to her! If she misunderstood, what can I do?"


    "..." Lois was speechless, and felt that the boy friend was so treacherous.


    Before long, the old woman came back and said that master Chi Yao would like to see Lin Chen and her husband.


    Lin Chen and Lois followed the old woman into the small world of different space and came to the original hall again.


    Master Chi Yao is waiting for them in the hall.


    "Did you find the ''seven color heaven and earth stone''?" When master Chi Yao saw Lin Chen, he asked him directly.


    There was an undisguised joy in her eyes.


    "Yes, I did find the ''seven color heaven and earth stone''. I came here this time to ask if you can use the ''seven color heaven and earth stone'' to help me upgrade my weapon to the treasure of chaos."


    Lin Chen also replied directly.


    The master of Chi Yao looked a little stiff and said, "you asked me if I was interested. Do you want to exchange this'' seven color heaven and earth stone ''for any treasure with me?"


    "No! I mean, if you are interested, I can show you this'' seven color heaven and earth stone ''."


    Lin Chen has a very generous face. I can show you my baby''s expression.


    "..." master Chi Yao was silent.


    The air became a little quiet.


    Lois was so embarrassed that she was afraid that the master of Chi Yao would suddenly get angry and start.


    Master Chi Yao took a deep breath and said to Lin Chen in a gentle voice:


    "I have a supreme artifact, which is of special significance to me. I have always wanted to look for the seven color heaven and earth stone and upgrade it to the treasure of chaos.


    If you like, I can exchange two pieces of chaos treasure for your seven color heaven and earth stone. What do you think? "


    "Seven color heaven and earth stone" can only elevate the supreme artifact to the treasure of chaos!


    In the final analysis, its value is not as good as chaos treasure. Master Chi Yao thinks his offer is very tempting, and the other party should agree.

 Chapter 4856

    Lin Chen saw that master Chi Yao really wanted the "seven color heaven and earth stone".


    The value of the two chaotic treasures is indeed far beyond the "seven color heaven and earth stone", but he still shook his head:


    "I also have a supreme artifact of special significance to me. Therefore, your offer is indeed very good, but I still can only refuse."


    He did not expect that the other party would want the "seven color heaven and earth stone" so much.


    I refuse the other party again and again. In this way, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the other party to help me upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the treasure of chaos.


    Just then, I heard Lois say, "he won''t exchange with you, I will exchange with you! The two chaotic treasures must be suitable for me, and I will exchange with you."


    Lin Chen looks at Lois in surprise.


    I almost forgot that the woman also had a "seven color heaven and earth stone" in her hand. In this way, it can be regarded as a solution to the current embarrassing situation.


    "Do you also have ''seven color heaven and earth stone''?" Master Chi Yao was happy at first, and then he wondered whether the two guys in front of him were fooling him.


    For her, the Lord of the throne, the "seven color heaven and earth stones" belong to treasures she has only heard of and never seen. If the other party accidentally gets one, she can still choose to believe it.


    But the other two said that they had "seven colors of heaven and earth stones" on their bodies, making it seem as if they were Chinese cabbage for each person. How could they not be reliable.


    Louise took out her "seven color heaven and earth stone" directly.


    When he saw the crystal stone suspended in the air and flowing in seven colors, the master of Chi Yao was happy:


    "Yes, this is the seven color heaven and earth stone! However, why is there an inscription on it that says, ''three thousand paths are dominated''? What does that mean? You carved it?"


    Lois looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen understood what she meant and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, master Chi Yao is a trustworthy person. Moreover, it won''t hurt us to say this."


    "What the hell is going on?" Master Chi Yao became more curious.


    At that moment, Louise simply told her the clue that she accidentally learned about the ruins of the wasteland, and went to look for it with Lin Chen. Finally, she found it, but there was no other harvest. There were only two "seven color heaven and earth stones" and the two lines above.


    "The ruins of the wasteland masters?"


    Chi Yao''s eyes were full of shock and curiosity.


    Lin Chen took out his piece of "seven color heaven and earth stone", and the two crystal stones were suspended side by side in front of the master Chi Yao.


    "All the three thousand paths are dominated, and the only chaotic life in the path! Do you know what this sentence means, elder?"


    Lin Chen asks curiously.


    Chi Yao, the master of Dai Mei, frowned and kept silent for a long time. He shook his head and said:


    "This is the first time for me to hear this. It should be the understanding of the ruler of the wilderness. I can''t guess why there is such an understanding.


    I guessed that the real realm of the famine Lord might be higher than that of my king. In these two sentences, there may be some mystery hidden in a higher realm! "


    Lin Chen can''t help but feel frightened. He thinks that the other party and he want to go together.


    But on second thought, it was not difficult to think of this. Maybe many other kings except Chi Yao had this idea.


    However, they can''t find the trace of the famine master, nor the way to a higher realm, so they can only hide this idea in their hearts.


    Chi Yao''s master''s expression soon returned to normal, and said to Lois, "don''t worry, since I exchange the treasure of chaos with you, I will naturally give you satisfaction. Follow me!"


    She asked Lin Chen to wait here and leave with Lois. After half an hour, they came back.


    With a look of joy and satisfaction on her face, Ruiz apparently exchanged the chaos treasure that satisfied her.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that he also had the ability to seal the king, but the number of chaos treasures could not be compared with the ancient existence dominated by Chi Yao.


    "Senior, you promoted Xuanyuan gun to chaos treasure for me. I don''t know. Do you have any corresponding requirements?" Lin Chen asked.


    Master Chi Yao was obviously in a good mood. He shook his head and said, "I just want to promote my ''Moon trace sword'' to the treasure of chaos. I can help you by the way. If you hadn''t brought her here, I wouldn''t be able to exchange for a ''seven color heaven and earth stone''."


    Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    I thought that this time, the other party was the same as last time, and had to explain what trouble they had to do.


    Master Chi Yao left with the Xuanyuan gun and the "seven color heaven and earth stone" and told Lin Chen that it would only take a few days to upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to a treasure of chaos and let him wait here.


    Louise says goodbye to Lin Chen and leaves. She has no need to stay here.


    Seven days later, master Chi Yao came to Lin Chen again.


    In her hand was a dark long gun, a Xuanyuan gun.


    It seems that there is not much difference with the previous one, except that the gun tip is more colorful, with a palpitating cold light.


    Lin Chen excitedly takes the Xuanyuan gun from the other party.


    Qi Ling Xiaoyuan flew out of the Xuanyuan gun and hugged Lin Chen''s arm excitedly:


    "Master, I am now a treasure of chaos. When I encounter other weapons of chaos, I don''t have to avoid their edge any more."


    Lin Chen smiled: "is there any new ability after upgrading to chaos treasure?"


    Before Xiaoyuan could answer, master Chi Yao said:


    "With the help of the ''seven color heaven and earth stone'' to be promoted to the treasure of chaos, it will only improve the toughness, hardness, self-healing ability and other aspects of the weapon. In addition, it will strengthen the existing ability, and will not produce new ability."


    Lin Chen didn''t know this before, but he expected to strengthen the three existing abilities rather than create new ones. It''s not a pity.


    "The most important thing is that you can fight against the chaos treasure level weapons. If you fuse the dragon scale shuttle, you can gain an advantage in weapons!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    When Lin Chen was about to leave, master Chi Yao suddenly said, "by the way, did you meet the master of Hongyuan when you were in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but asked some confused questions, feeling a little confused.


    Chi Yao''s master''s expression became more serious: "I just received a message from my subordinates on my way to the hall. It was said that the master of Hongyuan fell into the ''forbidden area of Saint meteorite''. Now several King conferring masters of Xuyuan universe are crazy. They think she was hurt by someone and want to find that person''s blood


    Pay with blood! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen was stunned.


    Did the master of Hongyuan fall in the "forbidden area of Saint meteorite"? The next moment, he suddenly thought of the ancient corpse that had severely damaged the master of Xuanguang!

 Chapter 4857

    "Are you worried that the people of the virtual abyss universe found out that you were also in the forbidden area of the saint meteor, and then suspected that you killed the master of the red garden?"


    Seeing something wrong with Lin Chen''s expression, master Chi Yao thought that he was worried that the universe of the void abyss would doubt him.


    "You don''t have to worry about this at all. With your strength, they won''t doubt you no matter what."


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The heart said that I was not worried, but when you said so, I really had the possibility to carry the pot.


    If they know that they have not only met the master of Hongyuan in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, but also that they have been the king''s fighting power, they will certainly have doubts.


    "I''m not worried about that." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Master Chi Yao looked at him for a few times, realized something, and asked, "do you know anything about the fall of the master of Hongyuan?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "I met the dark light master of Xia min universe in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite. He was seriously injured at that time. I learned something from him."


    "Dark light dominates?"


    Chi Yao''s expression became dignified.


    She knows something about the dark light master.


    Although it is possible to fall in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite even if the king is granted, as long as you are careful, this possibility is not too great.


    This is also why people in the virtual abyss universe suspect that the fall of the master of the red garden was harmed by people.


    Xuanguang''s strength was not under the domination of Hongyuan. Hearing that he was seriously injured, Chi Yao immediately guessed that the reason for his injury might have something to do with the fall of Hongyuan. Lin Chen continued: "he told me that he met an ancient corpse by chance. When he was close to the ancient corpse, the ancient corpse suddenly hit him, and he was lucky to escape. He guessed that the ancient corpse was probably the master of the famine who had been missing for many years!


    ¡±


    Even with Chi Yao''s determination, he couldn''t keep calm when he heard the news.


    Her eyes stared round and lost in thought. After a few seconds, she said, "in other words, the fall of the master of the red garden may have something to do with the ancient corpse?"


    "I can''t answer that question. But I do have such doubts." Lin Chen said.


    Master Chi Yao nodded and didn''t ask again.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen''s ability to provide this amazing information has been very unexpected, and there is no way to make more requirements.


    She made a decision in her heart that she would go to the forbidden area of Saint meteor.


    "Eh, no!"


    Master Chi Yao thought of something and looked at Lin Chen. "You are the disciple of the master of the divine prison. Master Xuanguang has a grudge against your master. He should want to kill you when he meets you. How could he turn around and tell you why he was hurt?"


    Lin Chen explained: "my master told me about his resentment with my master. So I pretended to be a member of xiamin universe. It seems that he hasn''t been back to the nest of xiamin universe for a long time. He believed me without much doubt."


    Master Chi Yao looked suddenly.


    Who knows, Lin Chen is lying.


    To be exact, it''s not a lie. Lin Chen just moved out the first thing that fooled Xuanguang.


    Half an hour later, master Chi Yao personally sent Lin Chen out.


    When Lin Chen disappeared in sight, she flew in the direction of the forbidden area of the saint meteorite.


    Her heart was a little heavy, and she had a feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.


    The ancient corpse, whether or not it was a wild Lord, at least one thing was certain, that was, it had the power over the king.


    It would be fine if he stayed in the saint meteor restricted area all the time.


    If one day, you come out of the restricted area of the saint meteorite, whether it is the remnant of several old universes or the "dark and yellow universe", you may face a disaster of extinction!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I thought that even if I could find the seven color heaven and earth stone, I would have to spend hundreds of years in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite. Unexpectedly, the result was more smooth than expected!


    This time, master Chi Yao didn''t ask me to help find anything, but he helped me to turn Xuanyuan gun into a treasure of chaos. I owe her a favor. well! It can also be regarded as the light of the teacher''s mother. Master, are you right? "


    Lin Chen communicated with Shang Yan in his mind and thought about his next step.


    Shang Yan responded angrily: "I guess master Chi Yao should go to the forbidden area of the saint meteor to look for the ancient corpse. If I don''t fall into my present virtue, I will go there to find out."


    Lin Chen said: "do I want to go back to the forbidden area of the saint meteorite to look for the ancient corpse?"


    Shang Yan said, "yes, but not now. Don''t you have more important things to do?"


    Lin Chen nodded. For himself, the most important thing is to rescue cassia and others, and then go back to accompany Yiren to witness the birth of the child.


    "Xuanyuan spear has become the treasure of chaos. With the improvement of dragon scale shuttle, my combat power is stronger than before! Maybe I should go to meet Taoist Jinji for a while." Lin Chen said to himself.


    "I have another suggestion." Although Shang Yan would not interfere with Lin Chen''s decision in the future, he could not help but speak at this time.


    His state of mind is like a parent who wants his children to go out on their own and grow up faster. When he sees that their children are going to take the wrong path, he can''t help reminding them.


    "What advice?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he looked forward to it.


    Shang Yan said: "the fall of the master of Hongyuan will inevitably make other old guys in the Xuyuan universe crazy. They want to find out the guy who murdered the master of Hongyuan!


    Even though, they also understand that the master of Hongyuan may simply be unlucky and fall into the forbidden area of Saint meteor. But in any case, they will do something. "


    The fall of a monarch has a huge impact on the universe, especially the old universe.


    Although the remnant of the old universe, such as the former blood flame Shura, still has the possibility of becoming a master, there is no doubt that the creatures of the "dark yellow universe" will be easier to produce a new master.


    As for the remnant of the old universe, the possibility that a new king will be born is negligible.


    This has not happened since at least a few cosmic eras.


    In short, for the remnant of the old universe, the reduction in the number of monarchs is irreversible.


    The fall of each monarch represents that this group of leftovers of the old universe will have a lower status outside the boundary and become more dangerous.


    If the master of the red garden falls, someone is really playing tricks, while the other masters of the virtual abyss universe have no action.


    Well, the man who let the master of Hongyuan fall may also attack them in the future. They are not only seeking justice for the master of Hongyuan, but also thinking of themselves!

 Chapter 4858

    "So?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know why. He knows that the other kings of the virtual abyss universe will go crazy and want to find out the possible murderer.


    But I don''t understand what Shang Yan meant when he said this.


    Shang Yan said: "if they guessed correctly, the reason why they knew that the master of Hongyuan fell was that the master of Hongyuan left something like the original jade tablet in the nest of the virtual abyss universe.


    Once she falls, the original life jade tablet with her soul mark will be shattered. That is to say, the people in the void universe didn''t even see her body.


    If they want to find out the cause of death of the master of Hongyuan, they naturally need to go to the restricted area of the saint meteorite; To find out the possible murderer also means that they must leave their old nest. "


    "Leaving the nest?"


    Lin Chen showed her joy and finally understood what the other party meant.


    In short, it has been learned from the master of Hongyuan that Cassia was imprisoned somewhere in the nest of the "virtual abyss universe".


    Now, the king of the void abyss universe may have left their nest.


    "I can go directly to the lair of the virtual abyss universe. Maybe I can save cassia and them without even fighting against the king of the virtual abyss universe!"


    Lin Chen was so excited that he secretly said that he had never thought of this before and almost missed such a good opportunity.


    According to the current situation of the Xuyuan universe, it is estimated that at most oneortwo monarchs are left to guard in the old nest. With their current strength, they can go there to save people.


    Shang Yan warned: "Don''t hurry to be happy. After all, there must be many array mechanisms. Even if there is only one king seizing master left, once you start fighting at someone else''s home, you are still likely to be at a disadvantage. Once trapped, when other people come back and find that you are the king seizing master, you will doubted that the fall of the master of the red garden has something to do with you. In short, if you break into someone else''s home, you will What''s wrong with you


    Life is about to take it in! "


    Lin Chen takes a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Indeed, this is a good opportunity to go directly to the past to save people, but it is still extremely dangerous and needs to be cautious.


    But no matter how dangerous it was, he was going to try.


    Shang Yan had never been to the lair of the "virtual abyss universe". He only knew a general location. Lin Chen immediately set off to go to the area that Shang Yan said.


    "It is estimated that you are the first person to break into the nest of a remnant of the old age alone in so many cosmic eras." Shang Yan laughed and joked.


    Once something happens to Lin Chen, the divine prison tower will fall into the hands of the king of the empty abyss universe, and he will also fall completely.


    But he didn''t seem to care much about it.


    More than half a month later, Lin Chen came to the area mentioned by Shang Yan.


    "Don''t worry! We''d better wait for the hare with the help of your ''creation of the universe''. It''s better to make sure that there are several monarchs in the lair of the virtual abyss universe, and then make plans for the next step."


    Shang Yan warned.


    It''s easy to know the exact location of the "virtual abyss universe" at the fastest speed.


    If there is a commotion in this area, it is sure that there will soon be a strong man of the "virtual abyss universe" coming out of his old nest to find out.


    But that risk is undoubtedly too high.


    What if it was a lord who ruled the king?


    Although Lin Chen knows that he needs to race against time, he also knows that the more this time, the more calm he needs to be.


    He landed on a rock, took out the "ten thousand phases create a world" and began to explore the surrounding conditions.


    "No! This is not safe enough. If the entrance of the ''virtual abyss universe'' is under my ass, wouldn''t it be the moment the entrance opens, I will be found?"


    Lin Chen whispered, he entered the Shenyu tower, and manipulated the Shenyu tower to enter the interior of the meteorite.


    Later, inside the divine prison tower, they explored each other for tens of thousands of miles with the help of "ten thousand phases create a realm".


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Just when Lin Chen''s heart was a little impetuous, a figure finally appeared in the picture of "ten thousand phases make a world".


    In a void hundreds of meters away from the original location of Lin Chen, a space vortex appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a dark space channel.


    A figure flew out of the space passage and swept away into the distance.


    This man is the Taoist priest Jinji with a very gloomy expression!


    "Shit! I need to be smart. The entrance is so close. If I directly explore the surface of the meteorite, wouldn''t the other party be able to see me at a glance?"


    Lin Chen secretly said that he was lucky, but at the same time, he felt some regret.


    If the one who came out was not the master of Jinji Taoism, but a venerable or even an ordinary master, he could catch the other and ask for some information.


    For now, we can only wait.


    This time, only half a day later, the space channel appeared again, and a middle-aged man came out of it!


    The middle-aged man is tall and looks similar to human beings, but different. He has two horns on his forehead and a thick tail full of scales behind him. His face is ferocious. He looks like a monster turned into a human.


    "Master, is there such a person in the king of the virtual abyss universe?" Lin Chen is very cautious and asks Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan appeared beside Lin Chen. He looked at the middle-aged man who appeared in the "ten thousand phase creation" and shook his head: "No."


    Lin Chen looked happy. After waiting so long, it was time to gain something.


    He was not in a hurry to start, until the middle-aged man was about to leave the exploration range of "Wanxiang creation realm", that is, thousands of miles away from here, he controlled the Shenyu tower, left from the inside of the meteorite, and quickly chased the middle-aged man.


    "The master is also true. Because the Hongyuan master has fallen, he is now afraid to leave his old nest for fear that someone will be detrimental to the master of our universe.


    I don''t want to leave, but I still let those below us run errands. I don''t take our lives seriously! "


    The middle-aged man flew forward and murmured discontentedly to himself.


    The fall of the master of the red garden inevitably makes people doubt whether there is a king Lord, or that force is secretly attacking the strong in the virtual abyss universe.


    Therefore, the master of the middle-aged man is not willing to risk leaving the nest, and he doesn''t think much of running errands himself, but he has no choice at the top of the supreme realm.


    "I''m not even a venerable person. Even if someone secretly stares at the strong one on our side, I can''t be the target!" The middle-aged man muttered.


    "Not necessarily." Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 4859

    Somewhere in the lonely starry sky, the middle-aged man who was still talking to himself looked like a puppet without feelings and stood in place.


    There was one more person in front of him. It was Lin Chen.


    The supreme realm is at its peak. In front of Lin Chen, he is as weak as a baby.


    With one thought, he almost defeated the other''s soul, and then easily controlled the other''s consciousness.


    A moment later, Lin Chen learned the name of the middle-aged man and why he left the nest of the "virtual abyss universe". Unfortunately, to his disappointment, he did not get some key information he wanted.


    This guy doesn''t know that there are several monarchs guarding the "empty abyss universe" at present.


    It is not clear that cassia and others exist, let alone get the specific location of cassia and others'' detention from him.


    "This guy is just a late stage of the supreme realm. His strength is not enough and he will not be able to touch many things. However, his master, who dominates the realm, may be able to tell me the answer!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and decided to sneak into the "empty abyss universe" with the help of this man. He didn''t intend to continue to wait outside.


    Although it is dangerous to do so.


    However, with his current strength and means of concealing his breath, as long as he is careful, even the king of the "virtual abyss universe" can hardly detect his existence.


    "Take me to your master." Lin Chen said.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man responded with a dull voice.


    The middle-aged man''s name is fengtuo, and his master is called Yuding immortal. According to his account, the reason why he left the nest was to go to a secret place and harvest some alchemy materials.


    After Lin Chen asked about the names of those alchemy materials, he was not very interested.


    To put it simply, these materials are not precious to him. The refined pills will not have any effect.


    Unless he finds a new way, his current state has reached its limit. No matter how precious the pill is, it can''t play any role at all.


    Pure waste!


    "However, the pills made from these materials should also have no effect on ordinary masters. Does your master need these materials to make any pills?" Lin Chen asked.


    Feng Tuo shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen said, "which of these materials is the main material?"


    Feng Tuo gave an answer that surprised Lin Chen: "the main material is not these herbs, but the cultivator of the immortal realm."


    As the saying goes, everything in heaven and earth can become a pill. For some elitists who have no taboos, powerful monks are undoubtedly a kind of material.


    Lin Chen had encountered similar things many times when he was weak.


    Feng Tuo''s words surprised him for another reason.


    Lin Chen said, "you are the king of the universe, and you allow your master to use those immortals to refine pills?"


    "He is not the immortal cultivator of our universe. In those days, when canglan universe invaded the xuanhuang universe, my master pretended to be the master of canglan universe, entered the xuanhuang universe and captured a large number of talented aborigines of the xuanhuang universe. He settled these aborigines and let them multiply and continue their cultivation. Every 100000 years, there will be many new immortal strongmen among these people. Once a decade, his master Catch the immortal monk in


    , concentrated alchemy. "


    Feng Tuo said slowly.


    Listen, Lin Chen looks terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The nest of the Xuyuan universe is quite different from the small world dominated by Chi Yao and the Qin Yan king.


    It is not a continent in a different space, but rather an independent galaxy, as if a whole galaxy, many stars, were moved to a different space with an amazing area.


    The master of fengtuo, immortal Yuding, is located on one of the planets.


    He is also the master of this planet.


    Although his strength is only ordinary among the masters, he has a high attainments in alchemy, so his status is higher than that of ordinary masters.


    Now, in the ancient hall.


    Dozens of figures stood nervously in front of immortal Yuding. Their faces were full of longing and expectation.


    These dozens of people are the descendants of the "Xuan Huang universe" aborigines who were caught here.


    They were imprisoned on this planet. Because they were forbidden by the array, they could not escape. Their only hope was to meet the requirements of immortal Yuding and break through immortality.


    According to the words of immortal Yuding, as long as they can break through immortality, they will be released and set free.


    "The number of immortality this time is not even 100. For me, this number of immortality is not even enough to fill my teeth!"


    Immortal Yuding glanced at the dozens of immortals in front of him and said with great dissatisfaction.


    He was a short, thin old man with a pair of inverted triangular eyes, giving people a sense of malevolence.


    There were tens of billions of the aborigines of the xuanhuang universe who had been captured by him.


    He made cruel rules. He had to reach a certain level before a certain age, or he would be killed, so as not to waste precious cultivation resources.


    Under the cruel rules, although the people arrested will naturally multiply, the number has decreased rapidly. Today, there are less than 100million of the original tens of billions of people.


    The rest, though, are first-rate geniuses.


    But because the number of people is too small, the birth of immortality is doomed to be limited.


    Dozens of immortality is not enough for him to be a dominant power.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" A slender middle-aged man, his expression changed.


    There was also a beautiful woman who said nervously, "Your Excellency, you will keep your word. Did you let us go?"


    Immortal Yuding sneered: "do you think it is possible? Think about it. If you break through the immortal realm, I will let you go. What good will that do me!


    For me, your only role is to sacrifice your flesh and blood and become the alchemy material that can improve my realm! "


    Dozens of immortals turned pale in an instant.


    In fact, as immortal Yuding said, they had already guessed that even if they reached immortality, most of the other people would not keep their word and let them go.


    But the problem is, there is no choice!


    Although we know that the only way to survive is still a dead end, we all have a fluke mentality, so we still want to try.


    Now, the words of immortal Yuding completely shattered their luck and made them desperate.


    "Fight with him!" An old man said angrily.


    Immortal Yuding looked at him with strange waves in his eyes.


    The old man lost the focus of his eyes and looked dull. He knelt down on the ground with a pop, and then slapped himself.


    Seeing this scene, people who originally wanted to revolt were all cold in their hearts.


    "Just you trash, you want to resist me? The glow of the firefly has to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s ridiculous!" Immortal Yuding laughed.


    "Is it that funny?"


    A voice suddenly remembered. One hand appeared out of thin air and pinched immortal Yuding''s throat. His laughter stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 4860

    Lin Chen appeared in front of immortal Yuding, put his right hand around his neck and lifted him up.


    Now, after he has restrained his breath, it is difficult for the king to notice him, not to mention the ordinary master like immortal Yuding.


    The sudden situation stunned everyone.


    Immortal Yuding was so scared that the dead took risks and said with difficulty, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I am a member of the dark and yellow universe. Have you asked me for my opinion on catching our people here, raising them as pigs and dogs, and harvesting them as leeks?"


    Lin Chen said coldly.


    People in the dark and yellow universe?


    Immortal Yuding was so shocked that he was almost out of his mind that he said in disbelief: "no way! How could people from the Dark Universe appear here, you -"


    Dong!


    Before he finished, the bell rang.


    I don''t know when the dark yellow bell flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    As the dark yellow bell shook, the expression of immortal Yuding became dull.


    Poop! Poop! Putong¡ª¡ª


    Behind Lin Chen, a series of kneeling sounds sounded.


    When he turned around, he saw the dozens of immortals kneeling behind him, looking at him with excitement and ecstasy.


    "Ex... elder, are you really a man from the dark and yellow universe? Are you here to save us?" One of the elders said in a trembling voice.


    "You can understand that."


    Lin Chen said in his heart that he would come to save him on the way. That was also salvation, wasn''t it?


    Hearing the speech, dozens of immortals rejoiced.


    "Master, can you take away all the other people on this planet? Like us, they are the descendants of creatures who were captured from the Dark Universe."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it away naturally!"


    Lin Chen''s voice fell, and he collected all the dozens of people into the God prison tower.


    He looked at immortal Yuding again. After controlling the other person''s consciousness, he asked, "do you know how many King captains are guarding here at present?"


    "One." Immortal Yuding said.


    Lin Chen showed his joy and said, "master Jinji and master Hongyuan have captured a group of people in the dark and yellow universe, including two masters. Do you know where they are being held?"


    "Heaven forbidding prison." Immortal Yuding said.


    With a few more questions, Lin Chen soon learned what the so-called heaven forbidding prison was.


    Most of the creatures in the "virtual abyss universe" live on the planet at the center of the galaxy, and the "forbidden prison" is a place on the central planet dedicated to holding powerful prisoners.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also got bad news.


    The only one who is still guarding here is the king granted master, named Dongcang master.


    The "Heaven forbidden prison" has seven floors in total and looks like an inverted minaret. The first floor is on the ground, and the second to seventh floors are all underground.


    For countless years, Dongcang has dominated the seventh floor at the bottom.


    "That is to say, if I want to go to the ''forbidden heaven prison'' to save people, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to rush to the king Lord guarding here."


    Lin Chen frowned.


    I thought to myself, do you want to make some noise here, such as destroying the planet where you are now? In this way, the Lord of the eastern sky may leave the "forbidden heaven prison" and come here to check?


    If you are successful in luring the tiger away from the mountain, you can go there to save people while the guy leaves the "forbidden prison"?


    But there is no doubt that there is a great risk in doing so.


    When the other side is aware of the invasion of foreign enemies, it must have the means to deal with it, and may even immediately contact other kings to return.


    Once other kings return in time, they may fall here if they are unlucky.


    If there is only one Lord of the East Cang, even if he is found at the last moment, he should be able to leave smoothly, and even kill the other side in turn.


    No matter what, it should not end in death.


    Moreover, if the other party can instantly return to and from this planet and the "Heaven forbidding prison" through the teleport array, his plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain will probably have little effect.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Chen decides to go directly to the "forbidden heaven prison".


    After collecting other people on the planet into the inner part of the divine prison tower, he asked immortal Yuding to lead the way to the "forbidden heaven prison".


    Before long, they came to the central planet.


    "Forbidden heaven prison" is located in Xuyuan city.


    This city, named "virtual abyss", is the most prosperous city in the "virtual abyss universe".


    Most of the strong members of the "virtual abyss universe" live here.


    "That is the ''forbidden heaven prison''."


    Immortal Yuding, who led the way, finally stopped.


    At the moment, in front of Lin Chen, is a building that looks very strange. It looks like a big bowl buckled on the ground.


    This is the first floor of the "forbidden heaven prison", and the other six floors are all located underground.


    It seems that this place belongs to a forbidden area. There are heavy soldiers around it. However, immortal Yuding, as the dominant and powerful person, can pass here without any hindrance.


    Looking at the closed front door, which was guarded by many people, Lin Chen said, "is there any way you can take me in?"


    Immortal Yuding replied, "you need to ask someone to report it to Lord Dongcang and get his permission before you can enter the ''forbidden heaven prison''."


    Lin Chen frowned at the words.


    The best result is to take people away without any contact with the Lord Dongcang.


    Let someone report it to Lord Dongcang?


    Lin Chen would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and asked, "how often will this gate be opened?"


    Immortal Yuding said, "I''m not sure. Only when the new prisoners are transported, will the gate be opened."


    According to his explanation, the vast majority of those who were imprisoned inside were actually Aboriginal creatures of the "virtual abyss universe".


    The nest of the "virtual abyss universe" is also a huge country, which has its operating rules. The strong who do not abide by the rules will be imprisoned in the "forbidden prison".


    There are also some people who have not made any mistakes, but they will also be sent in if they provoke a powerful ruling family.


    The cruelty of the world of monks also exists in this small world.


    Just before Lin Chen came up with a good idea, he saw a couple of soldiers coming here with a prison car.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and said something to immortal Yuding. Immortal Yuding left and stopped the group. Soon, he came over with one of the soldiers.


    "Your Excellency, do you really think that I have a talent for alchemy and want to take me as an apprentice? It turns out that I am also a genius. I haven''t found this before!"


    The soldier looked ecstatic and followed immortal Yuding into an alley.


    His companions looked from a distance with envy in their eyes.


    Before long, the soldier came out of the alley and returned to the prisoner escort team.


    "Chenchong, does Lord Yuding really want to take you as an apprentice? You''re terrific. You''ll rise up in the future. Don''t forget to take care of your brothers!"


    A famous soldier with a tall horse, admiring the tunnel. However, they did not notice that the soldier named Chen Chong had a different look than before. He was not the same person as before.

 Chapter 4861

    Even immortal Yuding, who wants to enter the "forbidden heaven prison", needs to report to the Lord Dongcang and can only enter after getting permission.


    The soldiers escorting prisoners are an exception. They only need to show their tokens to pass smoothly.


    As the gate opened, a cold wind was blowing.


    Accompanied by a disgusting smell, looking inside, there is a long and narrow passage in the dark environment, which makes people feel a bit afraid.


    Lin Chen changed his appearance and followed the prisoner escort team. After passing through the narrow passage, he saw that there were dark and damp cells on both sides.


    The first to third floors of the "Heaven forbidding prison" hold prisoners below the supreme territory;


    The fourth layer holds the ordinary supreme; The fifth layer holds the venerable; The sixth layer holds the master.


    The seventh floor is the place where Dongcang dominates the retreat.


    There are two masters in the "dark and yellow universe" who are captured. Lin Chen speculates that cassia and other weak masters are likely to be imprisoned on the sixth floor together with those two masters.


    Of course, it is possible to separate them.


    Therefore, he plans to search every layer to ensure that there are no omissions.


    Lin Chen knew the faces of the arrested people in advance. His eyes swept through the cells, and he didn''t see any familiar faces.


    He looked back and saw that the team was heading for the entrance to the second floor.


    At first, he didn''t think much. As a result, after reaching the third floor, the team still headed for the entrance to the fourth floor. The strength of several prisoners in the key prison car was below the supreme level.


    At this moment, Lin Chen inevitably had some doubts.


    In his mind, he used his consciousness to communicate with the jade tripod immortal who was included in the God prison tower.


    It was soon learned that the prisoners who had been imprisoned in the God prison tower would first be taken to the seventh floor to see the Lord Dongcang.


    The master of Dongcang will leave a soul mark in the prisoner''s body.


    This soul mark can suppress the power of prisoners, so as to ensure that there will be no accidents when these prisoners are imprisoned.


    "I see. Then I can follow them to the sixth floor. When I get to the sixth floor, I will leave secretly."


    Lin Chen immediately had an idea.


    After arriving at the second floor, he looked again at the prisoners who were held in the cells.


    These prisoners, without exception, were dead and had no light in their eyes.


    It is not surprising that they will never be released if they are held here. Unless they can break through the domination in their cells, they can regain their freedom.


    It is worth emphasizing that although many creatures of the "virtual abyss universe" are also imprisoned in the "forbidden heaven prison", they are all under the domination.


    After all, as far as the "virtual abyss universe" is concerned, every master is a precious combat power. Even if he makes any mistakes, he will be given a chance to make amends. Being imprisoned here is pure waste.


    However, for the remnant of the old era, it is impossible to break through and become the master here without the existence of chaotic origin.


    Therefore, once imprisoned here, the longer the life, the longer the pain and suffering.


    This kind of suffering is enough to wipe out the Taoist heart and make powerful practitioners collapse.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sixth floor of "forbidden heaven prison".


    It is colder, wetter and darker than the five floors above.


    The air is filled with a disgusting stench. If an ordinary person stays here for a day or two, his spirit will collapse and become a madman.


    As Lin Chen guessed, there were two masters among those arrested.


    For the convenience of management, cassia and several other weak men were also imprisoned here together, in the same cell as the two masters.


    There were a lot of people in the cell, but there was no sound.


    Cassia is in the corner, meditating and practicing.


    In fact, in this place, on the one hand, there is no Reiki supply from the chaotic origin, and on the other hand, there is no cultivation resource, which makes the effect of cultivation almost nil. It is useless!


    She is just using this way of meditation and cultivation to stabilize her Tao mind, so that she will not be disturbed by the external environment!


    Not far from her was an old man and a middle-aged woman.


    They are the two masters among the people, namely, the green Zen master and the Bihua master.


    The two of them are also meditating and practicing without external interference.


    "I can''t stand it! After all these years, no one has come to save us. Maybe we have been abandoned by the city leader of worry free. No one will save us.


    Instead of being trapped here forever until one day I die at the hands of an alien, I would rather take the initiative to fall now and end this hateful life! "


    A hoarse, crazy roar sounded.


    When cassia and others opened their eyes, they saw a middle-aged man shouting with despair on his face. It was obvious that he could no longer bear such a day, and the Taoist heart began to show signs of collapse.


    It is reasonable to say that even if they are imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, it is nothing for such a strong person as them.


    It is not time that makes them collapse, but there is no hope at all!


    If a person can''t see the hope of the future, his collapse is inevitable.


    They were caught here and discarded like garbage, and then no one asked. At first, they thought that the "xuanhuang hall" would send someone to negotiate and save them.


    However, over the years, there has been no movement at all!


    This made them feel abandoned, and the Tao began to crack.


    "Calm down! Think about it carefully. How did you get to this point? Are you really willing to fall here?"


    The green Zen master opened his mouth and sighed.


    He has a compassionate face, which is very kind.


    "Of course I don''t want to! But now we have no way out. They, the city leader of worry free, will never fight against the empty abyss universe for us. We have been abandoned!"


    The middle-aged man looked crazy. "In the final analysis, it''s the damned Earth City Master! If he hadn''t provoked the people of the virtual abyss universe, how could we --"


    "Shut up! You can''t say that about him. Don''t you know his contribution to the universe? Even if we die because of him, our fall is nothing compared with what he did."


    Cassia got up with a cold face and was very dissatisfied with what the middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man looked at her and said with a sneer, "do you have any thoughts on him when you help him talk like this? Or do you have an affair from the beginning?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people present changed. Cassia was silent for a few seconds. Her eyes showed some nostalgia. She said coldly, "so what. I do have feelings for him. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 4862

    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the master of Qingchan and the master of Bihua changed their faces. They just thought that this guy had a brain problem and even said such nonsense.


    As a result, cassia''s answer made them confused.


    Including the middle-aged man who just looked crazy and desperate, he was also dumbfounded at this time, and his words were not sharp: "you... You..."


    Cassia said, "it''s not a shame that I have feelings for him. I don''t dare admit anything. Because of my grandfather, I didn''t think I could come with him at the beginning.


    Now I just regret it. If time could come back, I would not have repressed my feelings at that time, and something happened with him, then even if I was trapped here forever now, I would not have any regrets. "


    Cassia openly said that there was indeed an affair between her and Lin Chen. At this moment, the middle-aged man was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the cell was pushed open.


    Surprised, the crowd turned and saw that it was a strange soldier.


    When they saw each other''s clothes, they all looked cold.


    Is it possible that today is the day when we and others fall? The people of the void universe are going to execute us and others?


    The soldier walked up to Cassia with a straight face and said in a deep voice, "what did you just say? Who do you have feelings for? You dare to talk about men and women in our ''forbidden prison''. I don''t think you''re going to die!"


    Cassia looked cold, frowned and said, "you''re too broad. I like Lin Chen. What does it have to do with you?


    If you want to kill me because he provoked you and I like him, you can do it! What nonsense. "


    "Oh! You like him so much that you don''t even want your life?" The soldier had a strange look on his face.


    "So what?"


    Cassia responded coldly at first, but when she recovered, she felt that the soldier''s words and deeds were a little strange. She looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Why, you said you liked me so much, but now you can''t even recognize me?"


    The soldier''s expression and voice changed at the same time and said with a smile.


    Cassia''s eyes were round, her face was surprised, and she said in a startled voice, "Lin -"


    "Shh!"


    Lin Chen made a silent gesture and said with a smile, "there is still a king Lord sitting down below. It''s not good to disturb him."


    Cassia hurriedly covered her mouth with disbelief in her eyes.


    Lin Chen smiled, his flesh and skin wriggled, his bones made a sound like fried beans, and changed back to his own appearance.


    Seeing this, the masters of Qingchan and Bihua finally understood why Cassia behaved like that.


    For this Earth City Master who was trying to turn the tide when the "mysterious and yellow universe" building was about to collapse, they were as thunderous as ears. They had also seen the portrait of Lin Chen.


    "I''m really sorry. I did this to you."


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man who was angry with him.


    The middle-aged man''s face was embarrassed and his expression was a little scared. He was obviously afraid that Lin Chen would hate his previous words and do something unfavorable to him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not being weird. I''m really sorry. I''ve kept you in this place for many years. Let alone being scolded. Even if I''m scolded every day, I deserve it." Lin Chen smiled.


    The middle-aged man was ashamed and said, "it''s me who used the heart of a villain to feed a gentleman. I didn''t expect that you, sir, would come here with a personal risk. Compared with you, I''m really... Really unworthy!"


    "Why did you come here? Are you crazy? You can''t save us!"


    After the surprise, cassia was in a panic. The master of Qingchan also nodded and said: "we are all left with soul marks by the king of the ''virtual abyss universe''. Once we leave here, he will notice it. Moreover, he only needs an idea to help us


    stigmata! You can''t save us. "


    Hearing this, the other people who thought they could be saved became sober and lonely.


    Lin Chen said: "don''t worry, I''ve thought of a solution to this. As long as you are included in the God prison tower, you can isolate the connection between the soul mark and the Lord of the East sky. When you go back, you can erase the soul mark.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the soul mark will not work after a certain distance. In a word, don''t worry too much. "


    Cassia shook her head and said, "No. once we enter the divine prison tower, although the other party can not determine our position through the soul mark, it will make us scared.


    However, the sudden loss of contact with the soul mark will certainly startle the snake. The king will come here immediately. You can''t leave at all! "


    "Trust me, I have a solution! All you have to do now is trust me, and I will take you away safely."


    Lin Chen smiled and said to cassia, "when did I ever let you down? Shouldn''t I trust the man I like more?"


    "Who likes you?" Cassia blushed and refused to admit it.


    "Ah, did I just have a hallucination in my ears? Did you guys just hear that? Didn''t she say she was in love with me? Do you regret that nothing happened in those years?"


    Lin Chen looked at the others with an exaggerated expression.


    Qingchan was the master of several people. He couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he admired Lin Chen''s courage to the utmost.


    It was bold to know that the next floor was the king of the town. As a result, he was able to talk and laugh.


    Cassia glared at him in embarrassment: "I naturally believe you. It''s a big deal. I''ll die together!"


    "No, I''m not going to die for you. My plan is to take you home and live a good life."


    Lin Chen smiled and thought. A force came from his eyebrows and covered cassia, the master of Qingchan and others.


    The crowd turned into streamers and flew into his eyebrows.


    At the moment when cassia and others disappeared, Lin Chen''s expression suddenly became dignified and alert.


    At the same moment, a powerful force poured out from the lower layer and shrouded the world.


    "As I expected, the Lord of the eastern sky will be aware of the moment when they are included in the divine prison tower!"


    Now that it has been discovered, there is no need to worry about making any noise. What we need to do is to leave here as soon as possible.


    Regardless, he rose to the sky and smashed into cells.


    Because the prisoners here are all planted with soul marks by the master of Dongcang, they can''t exert much strength at all, so the firmness of the cell can''t even be blocked by the supreme power.


    In front of Lin Chen, it was like tofu.


    Before long, Lin Chen broke countless walls and rushed out of the "forbidden prison".


    The "forbidden heaven prison" was in chaos. What made him feel strange was that the Lord of the eastern Cang didn''t catch up at all. Different from what Lin Chen expected, it revealed something strange and strange, which made Lin Chen feel bad!

 Chapter 4863

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t that guy catch up?"


    Lin Chen looked back and wondered.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, this is obviously not the place to stay for a long time. He flew to the exit at top speed according to the original plan.


    Two quarters of an hour later, when Lin Chen came out of the space channel, he just felt that everything was going smoothly.


    He was even ready to fight with the Lord Dongcang.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t come to chase him.


    Just let yourself go!


    "Could it be that the eastern Cang master, for some reason, could not leave the bottom of the ''forbidden heaven prison''?" Lin Chen secretly guessed.


    "I have been you for a long time."


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    Lin Chen was so cold in his heart that he looked in the direction of the voice, and saw an old man wearing a green coat with a sword on his back, looking at him not far away.


    The old man seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth. It seemed that he was a part of the heaven and earth. Lin Chen didn''t notice him at the first time.


    From the old man, Lin Chen felt a sense of crisis.


    He looked a little dignified and said, "are you the master of Dongcang?"


    The old man nodded expressionless, and then said, "Lord of the earth?"


    "It''s me!" After the initial surprise, Lin Chen quickly recovered his calm and said, "this is your territory. It''s no wonder that you can come here to wait for me at a faster speed. What I don''t understand is why you don''t do it inside,


    But outside? "


    The other side deliberately waited here for him to come out, no doubt in order to move the battlefield to this side.


    The master of Dongcang said in a flat tone: "first, it''s really more advantageous for me to fight inside, but it''s not necessary to deal with you; second, if you fight inside, you will cause damage and affect innocent people if you are not careful."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that this was the case.


    If you fight in the "empty abyss universe" nest, the other party can use the array mechanism in the nest to deal with yourself, but in the other party''s view, it''s not necessary at all.


    As for the second reason, that''s better understood.


    Lin Chen would not want to fight with people in the global city and would transfer the battlefield.


    "Sure enough, I just said, how could things go so smoothly?"


    Lin Chen shrugged. His words sounded helpless, but his tone was indifferent.


    Cassia, the master of Qingchan and others were received on the first floor of the divine prison tower. They didn''t know what was going on outside. They were anxious and saw two more figures on the first floor.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the master of Qingchan and the master of Bihua were shocked, he quickly said respectfully, "I have seen the master of the divine prison."


    The others were also startled and saluted respectfully.


    Shang Yan nodded and said with a light smile, "that guy seems to be going to fight with the Lord Dongcang. We just want to see the excitement."


    His words fell, and the surrounding walls seemed to become a film curtain, showing the outside scene.


    Soon, they saw Lin Chen and Dongcang master who were facing each other.


    "Want to fight with the Lord Dongcang?"


    "What can I do? Although the Earth City Master is amazing, how can he be the opponent of the king?"


    "Are we still unable to escape this level after all..."


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the people became frightened and helpless.


    Cassia did not speak, her eyes full of worry.


    "What are you shouting about? Who says you can''t fight? Now that guy Lin Chen is also the king, even if you can''t fight, it''s no problem to escape?"


    Xiaowu was a little dissatisfied with the way these guys looked, and said something unhappily.


    But this was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone stupid.


    "Lord enfeoffment! Is the earth Lord now Lord enfeoffment?"


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t believe it. Seeing that Shang Yan didn''t refute, they immediately understood that ling''er was not talking nonsense.


    But even so, I still couldn''t believe it. They all opened their eyes round and looked at Lin Chen in the picture ahead.


    Cassia was also surprised. Her beautiful eyes were colorful. Looking at Lin Chen in the picture, she sighed that the distance between her and him had never narrowed, but was getting bigger and bigger.


    However, at this moment, there was no sense of frustration in her heart, but a sense of pride.


    Outside.


    "The law of famine!"


    When she decided to start, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate. She turned into a streamer and rushed to the other side. The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the middle of her eyebrows.


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed the Xuanyuan gun. At the same time, he gave a low cry. His body size soared. There was a magical ghost with green face, fangs, red hair and blood eyes.


    The space around him was distorted. He used the "Yin Yang swimming fish body method", and the speed exploded to the extreme. In an instant, he had rushed to the East Cang master, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the other side''s eyebrows.


    "The stars are falling!"


    The power of this gun, Rao was the ancient king of Dongcang, and his face changed in an instant.


    At this moment, Dongcang felt that he was facing a king who was as old as himself. If there was a slight difference, he might die!


    Qiang!


    The long sword on his back came out of its sheath in an instant.


    The temperature of this place dropped to freezing point rapidly.


    His sword was made of ice. It was so cold that it twined with lightning and turned into a light. It immediately collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Thunder falls nine days!"


    The index finger of Dongcang''s master''s right hand quickly bounced nine times at the end of the hilt, each time accompanied by thunder and thunders. When it bounced on the hilt for the ninth time.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    Lin Chen flies out with a gun.


    As a result, Lin Chen didn''t stop. He disappeared and launched the second round of attack.


    "You are not the Lord of the universe. Who are you?" Dongcang master''s expression sank slightly. The Earth City Master could never have such strength.


    "Prison!"


    With Lin Chen''s cold cry, the divine prison tower appeared out of thin air, blooming golden light, covering the East Cang master.


    Lin Chen appeared more than ten meters behind the master of Dongcang and asked, "do you still think that I am not the master of the earth?"


    "Divine prison tower!"


    The East Cang master looked at the prison tower in his eyes. His pupils contracted and stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of suspicion.


    The God prison tower can''t be fake. In addition, the weapon in the boy''s hand and the black flame on his body all prove that he is the Lord of the earth.


    It''s just that the strength is too different from the previous understanding of Dongcang master.


    "I am shocked by your strength. After I catch you, I will ask why your promotion speed is so amazing."


    The shock on Dongcang''s master''s face subsided, and he returned to normal.


    "Then you must catch me first!" Lin Chen doesn''t care.


    As his mind moved, the dragon scale shuttle flew out of his eyebrows and merged with the Xuanyuan gun.


    At the moment of seeing the dragon scale shuttle, the master of Dongcang said in a cold voice: "my disciple Heavenly Sword Lord, is it in your hand?"


    Er... The unlucky guy who died in his own hands is actually a disciple of the Lord Dongcang? Lin Chen was stunned. Seeing that the look of the Lord Dongcang became violent, he secretly said that if this guy knew that the Heavenly Sword Saint died in his own hands, he would have to work hard.

 Chapter 4864

    Lin Chen murmured in her heart. No wonder she felt familiar with the guy''s shape just now.


    In retrospect, the original Heavenly Sword Lord also carried a long sword to the door and was killed by himself.


    "Dragon scale shuttle" has changed its shape, but it still has the same point with its previous appearance.


    Lin Chen guessed that after seeing "dragon scale shuttle", the other party thought of his disciple''s delay in returning, and doubted himself.


    However, now the "dragon scale shuttle" has changed greatly, and the other party is obviously uncertain.


    "That day, the sword master obviously didn''t leave his life jade tablet in the old nest. This guy doesn''t know that his disciples have long disappeared."


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "what Heavenly Sword Lord?"


    He was naturally unwilling to admit what he could not admit. After all, he did not intend to fight with the other party. At present, he has rescued several people of Cassia. Next, he can just leave in front of the other party.


    The master of Dongcang frowned and stared at Lin Chen.


    With Lin Chen''s mind and concentration, how could he see the flaw? He said impatiently, "don''t pull some less. If you want to fight, just continue. If you don''t fight, just get out of the way!"


    The master of Dongcang gave a cold hum, and a sharp and unparalleled sword idea burst out on him.


    Thunderbolts sprang from his body.


    The shadow of a huge sword appeared on him!


    His breath doubled in an instant.


    "Zhenkong monument!"


    The master of Dongcang whispered. He opened his mouth and a light flew out of his mouth.


    The light rose in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a stone tablet more than ten meters high.


    The stone tablet is engraved with two strange symbols, like some kind of obscure ancient characters. Ripples spread from the stone tablet, affecting the space and causing waves.


    The golden light that originally shrouded the Lord of Dongcang was pushed back in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s expression was dignified. This kind of King seizing ruler in the old times not only had many means to press the bottom of the box, but also had more treasures than himself. He must be more careful.


    Shua!


    Linchen rushes to the other side again. The master of Dongcang is separated by a distance and draws his long sword at Linchen.


    A ray of thunder with terrible sword Qi, like an extended giant sword, cleaved to Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Is this chaotic magic skill of body method the means of Chi Yao''s domination?"


    Dongcang master is well-informed. First, he feels that Lin Chen is familiar with the body method he uses. He immediately remembers that he once saw Chi Yao master use it. He is suspicious. How can Lin Chen master the means of Chi Yao master.


    Before he came up with a solution, Lin Chen appeared on his left side, swept away with a long gun and hit him in the head.


    The master of Dongcang looked bland, motionless as a mountain, holding a sword in front of him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    He stepped back a few steps, and the sword in his hand made a few sad sounds.


    "EH -"


    The master of Dongcang was surprised to see the spear in Lin Chen''s hand. This was the first time. In the simple exchange of weapons, his long sword made a sad sound.


    In his mind, he remembered the scene of the fusion of Xuanyuan gun and dragon scale shuttle just now.


    It was immediately guessed that Lin Chen''s Xuanyuan spear was originally the treasure of chaos. After merging with the dragon scale shuttle, it was obvious that the power had increased.


    But in his stupefied moment, Lin Chen had shot again.


    This time, Lin Chen directly used a series of killing moves!


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    "The void is shattered!"


    "The ninth pole rekindles the first blow!"


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and his breath soared again.


    Wisps of flame leaped out of him, disappeared into the void, and then appeared in all directions of the East Cang.


    In an instant, it turned into 99 flame stars!


    Ninety nine flaming stars collapsed rapidly one by one, turning into huge "mirrors". Every time a star collapses, Lin Chen''s breath becomes stronger.


    The combined "mirror" trapped Dongcang master in it.


    Then, ninety-nine "lenses" burst out at the same time, pointing at the master of Dongcang like a trapped animal in a cage!


    Boom!


    Indescribable big bang!


    In the divine prison tower, the green Zen masters and others who watched the outside world were stunned.


    "Lord of the earth! Lord of the Earth City... No, Lord of the Earth City actually has the war power of Lord of the earth. From the current point of view, he has not lost the battle with Lord Dongcang, but seems to have some advantages?"


    Master Bihua said with a shocked face.


    Other people''s performance is no better than her.


    But Shang Yan was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said, "advantage? You look down on Dongcang. I once had a fight with him. The strength Lin Chen has shown is not enough to really threaten him."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The figure dominated by Dongcang was swallowed up by the dark flame.


    In the next second, countless thunderbolts rushed out of the flame and scattered the flame.


    In Lin Chen''s sight, he saw the purple armor on the Lord Dongcang, and he was inside a crystal ball.


    This crystal ball is very strange. It is composed of countless crystal swords less than an inch long.


    At this moment, the crystal ball turned into countless small swords and flew into the cuffs of Dongcang master like a tide.


    "There are really a lot of chaos treasures on this guy!"


    Lin Chen was helpless. As he expected, if he wanted to win or lose with Dongcang''s masters, he had to break out the most extreme combat power.


    Add the power of "nine pole rekindling" to the limit, and then add "killing God strike", it may be possible to defeat the opponent at one fell swoop!


    Although master Dongcang was not injured at all, the real situation was not so light. At this time, he felt that his blood was surging and it was not easy.


    Using two pieces of chaos treasure at the same time, you still can''t perfectly defend the opponent''s just hit!


    "Originally, I thought that I didn''t need to take advantage of geographical advantages to deal with you. Now it seems that the only way to defeat you quickly is this." The master of Dongcang said slowly.


    Geographical advantage?


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. What did the other party mean?


    Now that I am no longer in the nest of the "virtual abyss universe" and have come to the outside world, what geographical advantages can the other side have?


    Or is there some powerful means of "virtual abyss universe" already arranged in the surrounding areas outside?


    When Lin Chen was puzzled, the space nearby was distorted, and a space channel appeared, which was the entrance to the "virtual abyss universe".


    This time, what came out of the entrance was not the creatures of the "virtual abyss universe", but the surging power that poured into the East Cang master.


    The smell of the Lord Dongcang became more and more terrible. The huge sword on his body gave off an arrogant momentum in the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the voice of Shang Yan rang out in Lin Chen''s mind. "Stop fighting him and run!"

 Chapter 4865

    Without Shang Yan''s warning, Lin Chen has already noticed something wrong.


    The master of Dongcang seems to be mobilizing the power inside the "virtual abyss universe" nest. In the blink of an eye, the breath has doubled several times. The key is that it is still rising.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the second strike!"


    Lin Chen did not hesitate at all. As his strength doubled, he applied the Yin Yang swimming fish body method. The speed of the explosion was more amazing than before.


    This time, he did not rush to the East Cang master, but went in the opposite direction to the East Cang master.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The figure of Dongcang''s master disappeared, and the huge sword shadow shrouded in him not only did not disappear, but also condensed a bit and chased Lin Chen faster than Lin Chen.


    The huge sword and the empty shadow split towards the top of Lin Chen''s head!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It is like a sword cutting open the sea, the space continues to collapse, setting off an amazing wave of energy.


    Lin Chen turned around and shot out.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the third strike!"


    "Chaos shock!"


    The fierce beast "chaos" came, and a strange vortex appeared in front of him.


    The ghost of the giant sword cleaved on the vortex. After a moment of stagnation, the giant sword was bounced off, and the strange vortex was split in two. Lin Chen''s expression changed dramatically, and the whole person flew backwards for hundreds of meters.


    The power of the opponent''s strike is so shocking that the "chaos earthquake" cannot be successfully displayed.


    "In this case, even if I add the power of ''nine extreme rekindling'' to the extreme and ''kill God'' to it, I probably can''t defeat the opponent with one move! What should I do?"


    Lin Chen has a heavy heart.


    The increase of the opponent''s strength is even greater than that of the Huang Tian FA Xiang and Xing Yan Mo Ti, reaching an unimaginable level.


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, whether to try to separate life and death from the other party or continue to try to escape, the shadow of the huge sword disappeared, and the figure of Dongcang master reappeared.


    But he saw that his eyes did not look at Lin Chen, but turned to look in the direction of the entrance of the "virtual abyss universe" nest, and a look of horror and death appeared on his face: "impossible! How could this be possible?"


    After a cry of surprise, he ignored Lin Chen and flew towards the entrance of the "virtual abyss universe" nest. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight and returned to the "virtual abyss universe" nest.


    "Well... What is this?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand that the other party had clearly gained the upper hand. How could he leave suddenly.


    Looking at his frightened look, it seems that something incredible has happened?


    What is it that can make Dongcang dominate such existence and be shocked to that extent?


    "In any case, it would be a great good thing for me if this guy stopped pestering me." Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, turned into a streamer, and swept away in the direction of the station outside the boundary of the "Xuan Huang universe".


    After flying tens of thousands of miles, he entered the divine prison tower and used it to drive his way.


    Lin Chen comes to the first floor of the divine prison tower.


    Qingchan master and Bihua Master said respectfully, "I have seen the Earth City Master."


    There is a difference between the king granted masters and ordinary masters. Although Lin Chen is much younger than them, Lin Chen''s strength is enough to make them change their names willingly.


    "When did you become king?" Cassia came to Lin Chen with curiosity and admiration in her eyes.


    Lin Chen said, "after you were caught."


    Cassia''s expression changed slightly and she asked tentatively, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Of course it does. Just because you were caught, I was eager to improve my combat power. Even before I had the king''s combat power, I took the initiative to enter the ''Saint meteor forbidden area''


    Lin Chen replied with a smile.


    Cassia''s face flushed slightly, her face was motionless, but in her heart there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan and asked, "master, can you guess what happened to the Lord Dongcang? Why did he suddenly stop and run back to their old nest?"


    Shang Yan burst out laughing: "I''m not an Ascaris worm in his stomach. How can I know such a thing? But..."


    "But what?"


    "However, looking at his performance, it is obvious that something extremely amazing has happened. Perhaps in the near future, we do not need to investigate, and the news will reach our ''dark and yellow universe''." Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen immediately set out with all the people and returned to the station outside the boundary of xuanhuang universe.


    On the way, he checked the soul marks in Kasia and other human bodies, and found that they were not as smart as he thought, and could be easily erased.


    As long as there is enough powerful soul energy pouring in from the outside, it can be erased.


    However, when you think about it, for the master of Dongcang, the power of the object to be suppressed is far inferior to him, so it doesn''t need any clever means.


    Yes, even if I broke my head, I wouldn''t think that one day someone would directly break into the "forbidden heaven prison" to save people.


    When Lin Chen returned to the camp outside the boundary of the "dark and yellow universe" with the masters of Qingchan and Bihua, the worry free city master immediately welcomed him out of the palace.


    Seeing the master of Qingchan and others, even with his nature of mind, there was a brief absence.


    He looked at Lin Chen with confusion and surprise, waiting for him to give him an answer.


    When Lin Chen learned what had happened, the city master of worry free took a breath and sighed:


    "You broke into the nest of the old universe alone. You are an unprecedented boy. It is estimated that there will be no one coming. Your master did not persuade you to do such a dangerous thing?"


    Lin Chen gave a dry smile and said that my master knew me very well. He not only didn''t persuade me, but even gave me advice


    After that, he told the other party that he and Dongcang master started to fight, and finally the strange performance of Dongcang master.


    After hearing this, the city leader of worry free was also confused and curious. He said that he would ask people to inquire. Once there was any news, he would immediately notify Lin Chen.


    After chatting with Lin Chen for a few words, the worry free city master looked at the Qingchan master and other people: "you come with me."


    Lin Chen glanced at cassia and said to the master of worry free city, "senior, I have something personal to talk to Cassia."


    All of a sudden, the master of Qingchan and others all had something ambiguous on their faces.


    Cassia glanced at Lin Chen: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "It was said that it was a personal matter. We''ll have a good talk later. Why are you in such a hurry? I won''t suddenly disappear." Lin Chen smiled.


    Cassia rolled her eyes. It sounded as if she was afraid that he would run away and ignore herself. This guy''s skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    The worry free city master smiled lightly and said, "in that case, cassia will stay and the rest will follow me."


    After the worry free city master and the green Zen master left, cassia glared at Lin Chen angrily: "what''s the matter now?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose and said with a bad smile, "didn''t you say you regretted that nothing had happened between us? I think it''s not too late now. It''s a good time for something to happen! What do you think?"


    Cassia didn''t expect Lin Chen to say this. She didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so direct. Her pretty face turned red. Before she could answer, Lin Chen appeared in front of her. Reaching out and holding her jaw, she said with a light smile, "although you are also very amorous, I prefer you to turn into a human for me. Can you, like in those days, change it for me again?"

 Chapter 4866

    Cassia was frightened by Lin Chen''s offensive words and deeds, so she took a step back and said in shame: "I said that simply because -"


    Lin Chen interrupted her: "you don''t need to say much, just tell me if you really meant what you said at that time?"


    Facing Lin Chen''s real eyes, cassia opened her mouth to deny her words, but it was like her throat was blocked by something and she couldn''t say it.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to want her to give an answer, so he stepped forward.


    Before Cassia could react, her mouth was blocked.


    Her eyes were wide open, struggling violently to push Lin Chen away.


    Lin Chen was extremely overbearing this time. He stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist and didn''t let her escape. He didn''t step back.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen felt that her lips hurt and her blood flowed out. It turned out that she was bitten by the ashamed Cassia.


    At this time, Lin Chen released cassia, looked at Cassia''s lips with a trace of blood, and said with a laugh: "now, are we blood and water together?"


    "You are shameless!" Cassia said angrily.


    If this guy had dared to treat her so lightly in those days, she would have taught her severely. Unfortunately, cassia, the demon God in those days, would not have been the opponent of the man in front of him.


    In fact, if the man is still far weaker than her, will she punish each other severely?


    Cassia herself had no confidence to give a positive answer to this question.


    "Shameless is shameless. After you were arrested, I thought that if you had been shameless, we might have come together long ago.


    In that way, you may not come to the station outside the boundary of the xuanhuang hall alone, nor will you fall into the hands of the empty abyss universe. "


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face was restrained, and he said sincerely.


    After hearing this, cassia, who was a little embarrassed, bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "what I said before is from the heart. But -"


    "There''s nothing to be but."


    Lin Chen reached out and held her hand. "In the past years, you and I have experienced countless crises before we can talk face to face again.


    Even if it is fine now, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future. Do you hope that when you face a desperate situation again in the future and the real fall, you will regret it again? "


    "I --" Cassia lowered her head and dared not look at Lin Chen''s hot eyes. She hesitated, "you... You give me more time."


    "OK. I won''t force you. I''ll give you as much time as you want!" Lin Chen smiled, stepped forward and pecked at her lips.


    Cassia''s eyes were round, and her beautiful face looked a little cute: "don''t you say, give me some time?"


    "Yes. I''ll give you some time, but is there any contradiction between me and you?" Lin Chen also looked puzzled.


    Cassia couldn''t laugh or cry. What she called giving herself some time meant thinking about whether she would come with him.


    This guy seems to think that the so-called giving himself a little time already represents a promise, but he just needs a little time to adjust his mind?


    Immediately, she saw Lin Chen''s smile.


    Only then did he realize that the other party actually understood what he meant. He gave himself a choice verbally, but in practice, he did not give himself any choice at all.


    What a domineering man!


    While she was angry, cassia felt relieved.


    Perhaps deep in her heart, she had been expecting that Lin Chen could take the initiative to push her in a domineering way.


    "Why are you in a daze? Do you feel good? This time, I will give you the opportunity to take the initiative?" Lin Chen pointed to his mouth and said with a smile.


    Cassia returned to her senses, gave him a charming white look, turned and flew in the direction of the palace.


    On the way, her snake tail changed into two long legs full of temptation, which made Lin Chen''s eyes straighten.


    When Cassia disappeared from sight, Lin Chen smiled and said to himself, "how do I feel that I am a little cheap? When I look at her snake tail, I think it is better to be completely human.


    As a result, she did as I said, and completely turned into a human. I unexpectedly felt that the snaketail human body was also unique! Tut Tut, no, maybe not just me, but all men in the world? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    These days, Lin Chen has been thinking about a problem.


    That is to immediately return to the original mainland, or go to the forbidden area of the saint meteor again to find the ancient corpse that may be the master of the wilderness?


    Finally, he decided to return to the original mainland first.


    Stay with Yei people until the baby is born.


    Just before he started, the city master of worry free brought him a shocking news.


    "You told me before that when you were fighting with the master of Dongcang, the other side obviously had the advantage, but suddenly looked shocked and ran back to their old nest. Right?"


    In the hall, the worry free city Lord looked at Lin Chen with a dignified face.


    Lin Chen nodded and asked curiously, "elder, did you mention this? Did you already know why the master of the eastern Cang had such a performance? Was there a big problem in the nest of the void universe?"


    At the beginning, Lord Dongcang suddenly left. Shang Yan told him that something big might have happened.


    If the matter is really serious, there is no need to investigate anything, and the news will soon spread by itself.


    Seeing that the city master of worry free suddenly mentioned this, Lin Chen naturally guessed that things should be like what his master said. The city master of worry free received the news and knew what had happened in the virtual abyss universe.


    The worry free city master said in a heavy voice: "nothing happened inside the lair of the virtual abyss universe. For the virtual abyss universe, even if their lair was destroyed seriously, it could not be compared with what really happened now!"


    "Oh? What the hell happened?" Lin Chen became more curious.


    The city master of worry free said slowly: "after the fall of the master of Hongyuan, the monarchs of Xuyuan universe almost poured out, and the most of them were entering the ''forbidden area of Saint meteorite''.


    They knew where the master of Hongyuan was going to go to the forbidden area of Saint meteor, so they all went there to find out!


    As a result, there were four monarchs who went there. In the end, only one monarch escaped from there alive. "


    The city master of worry free tried to say this in a flat tone, but he could not suppress the shock in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear.


    It''s hard to imagine what the four kings of the virtual abyss universe encountered inside the saint meteor forbidden area!


    Only one of the four kings escaped back! You know, today''s "Xuan Huang universe", plus Lin Chen, is only four kings.

 Chapter 4867

    Four kings went to the forbidden area of Saint meteor, but only one escaped alive?


    The scene fell into a brief silence!


    Rao Shi Lin Chen guessed at the beginning that something big had happened in the Xuyuan universe, but he didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    You know, there are only eight kings in the "virtual abyss universe".


    First, the master of Hongyuan fell. Now, with the addition of three other masters, half of the monarch masters have lost their lives?


    Under normal circumstances, there will not be a monarch falling in tens of billions of years.


    Now, the empty abyss universe suddenly fell into four masters!


    This news will undoubtedly be like a thunderbolt, shaking all the remnant of the old universe outside the boundary.


    "This is not only the matter of the void universe itself, but also the leftovers of other universes.


    What terrible things exist in the restricted area of the saint meteorite today, which can make the virtual abyss universe produce such amazing losses? "


    The worry free city master looked dignified, "however, it''s a little relieved that as long as we don''t enter the forbidden area of the saint meteor, there will be no danger.


    After this incident, the saint meteor forbidden area is now the first of the eight forbidden areas! Even if it is a king, it will never dare to step in. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while, shook his head and said, "even if we don''t go to the forbidden area of the saint meteor, it doesn''t mean that it''s absolutely safe."


    "What do you mean?"


    The worry free city master was stunned, looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and said in surprise, "do you know anything?"


    Before, Lin Chen didn''t tell him that in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, the master of Xuanguang told him about the ancient corpse. Now he told him everything he knew.


    "Could it be the ancient corpse of the famine master? The dark light master almost died under his opponent''s blow?"


    After hearing this, the worry free city leader was unsure: "no matter whether it is the wild master or not, there shouldn''t be such a terrible and fierce existence in the saint meteor forbidden area!


    Once, I and many kings entered the forbidden area of the saint meteorite more than once, but I never met this ancient corpse. How could such a horrible guy come out of thin air? "


    Lin Chen guessed: "maybe it came to the forbidden area of the saint meteor from another place not long ago. Or maybe it has always existed, but it has been sleeping all the time, just like ordinary ancient corpses, so it has never been noticed."


    The expression of the worry free city Lord was heavy.


    Lin Chen''s second guess was good, but if it was the first, the ancient corpse came from another place not long ago, where did it come from?


    Where can we escape such a powerful existence?


    Is there anything like this ancient corpse in that place?


    Lin Chen was equally puzzled by these questions.


    Everything is just his guess, so it is impossible to give an answer.


    At this time, they felt a strong breath coming to the world.


    "Master Jinji!" Lin Chen and the city leader of worry free looked at each other, and almost at the same time, they judged who the breath belonged to.


    The two figures disappeared from their original places.


    The next moment, they appeared several kilometers above the palace. There was already a figure standing there. It was the Jinji Taoist master who had been here with the master of the red garden.


    The king of Jinji Taoist priest stared at Lin Chen and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the Lord of Dongcang said that you have the fighting power to become a king and have saved your people?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "so what?"


    He thought to himself, is this guy looking for trouble?


    I thought that the Xuyuan universe had fallen four kings successively. I should have no time to pay attention to myself for the time being. Unexpectedly, it came so soon.


    The master of worry free city said, "if you come to trouble, it doesn''t make any sense to come alone."


    The tone was bland, but in fact it was somewhat threatening.


    If Taoist leader Jinji wanted to do it, he would join hands with Lin Chen. At that time, it would only be Taoist leader Jinji who would suffer.


    The master of Jinji Taoist priest said expressionless, "don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble, at least I won''t look for trouble from you. You must already know what happened in our virtual abyss universe."


    He looked at Lin Chen, "if at the beginning, when the master of Hongyuan fell, we knew that you were the king, maybe we would really doubt you and come to trouble you.


    But now you can rest assured that some of us have seen that damned guy with our own eyes. It is clear that all this has nothing to do with you. What''s more, when the three of them fell, you were still fighting with the master of Dongcang. It could not be you! "


    He sighed: "if we hadn''t just met master Chi Yao, without her help, none of the four kings in our universe would have escaped."


    Master Chi Yao?


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the king of the void yuan universe could escape, but he had something to do with the master of Chi Yao.


    However, he doesn''t care much about them. What he cares about most is another problem.


    "Who is that damned guy in your mouth? Is it an ancient corpse?" Lin Chen asked.


    The master of Jinji Taoist priest was a little surprised: "how do you know?"


    It was him!


    Linchen glances at the city master Wuyou.


    There was nothing to hide about the ancient corpse, so he told them one by one.


    There is no useful information for Taoist Jinji.


    Lin Chen doesn''t need to tell Lin Chen that the ancient corpse may be the master of the famine. In fact, he also has this kind of speculation.


    In fact, no matter who, encounter this kind of thing, will have such a guess.


    After all, for several cosmic eras, the only one whose combat power can completely crush the monarch is the one who is the most powerful throughout the ages.


    "You''re not looking for trouble. What are you doing here?" After all that should be said, Lin Chen continued. Jinji Taoist priest said: "as for that ancient corpse, it is not only a disaster in our void universe, but also a disaster for all living beings in the future. I am here to invite you to send at least one


    Lord, go to our side.


    At the same time, we have also invited other kings of the universe. At that time, we will gather together to discuss how to deal with the ancient corpse!


    If he is allowed to continue to exist, perhaps one day, he will bring a great destruction to all the creatures in the world!


    In addition, we may soon get an answer as to whether he is the ruler of the wilderness or not! "


    Lin Chen did not reject the proposal of Taoist leader Jinji.


    This kind of thing, if we can unite, advance and retreat together, and destroy the ancient corpse, is undoubtedly the best result.


    However, he did not understand the last words of Taoist Jinji. "What do you mean? How do you decide if he is the ruler of the wilderness?"

 Chapter 4868

    Jinji Taoist priest explained: "at that time, haochu universe will also be ruled by a king."


    Lin Chen was still puzzled.


    Haochu universe is the oldest and the most powerful old universe, which he naturally knows.


    But what does the other party mean by this? Can the king of haochu universe judge whether that ancient corpse is the master of the wasteland?


    Without waiting for Lin Chen to ask again, the carefree city master whispered: "the wasteland masters are the creatures of haochu universe, and they were also one of the kings of haochu universe in those days. In terms of his understanding, we are not as good as those kings of haochu universe. About the appearance and character of the wasteland masters, if they are from haochu universe


    If people are willing to provide, we can naturally get a lot of useful information. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that it was so.


    That''s right. The famine master is also a creature born in an old universe. He has forgotten this.


    "In that case, the Earth City Master will go there on behalf of our universe."


    The city master of worry free looked at Taoist priest Jinji, "but if he comes to your side, how can you guarantee that it won''t be bad for him?" "Don''t worry. I didn''t make it clear. The place I was referring to was not the base camp of our virtual universe, but the small world where Chi Yao''s master was located. The other kings of our universe, except Dongcang''s master, had already arrived at Chi Yao''s master


    Kill that side. Of course, if you don''t dare to let him come alone, then all the kings of your universe can come together. Now there are only four kings left in our universe. Or, even so, you still


    No?


    In short, I have already said what should be said. At that time, it is up to you to decide whether to come or not and who will come.


    I''m going to invite other kings of the old universe, so I won''t stay here. If you want to come here, you will arrive at the master of Chi Yao in half a month! "


    After the king Ji Taoist priest finished, he turned and left without waiting for the response from Lin Chen and the worry free city master.


    When he disappeared, the worry free city master looked at Lin Chen and said, "since it''s going to master Chi Yao, it must be safer. However, to be safe, I''ll call master Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain, and I''ll go with you then?"


    Lin Chen shook his head with expectation in his eyes: "master Chi Yao and I have a special relationship. Since we are going to her side, there will be no danger.


    I hope that when the time comes, I can really get some specific information. I am very curious about whether the ancient corpse is the master of the famine. "


    When he finished, he saw the worry free city Lord, looking at him with a surprised and strange look.


    "Er... Why are you staring at me like that, elder?" Lin Chen startled.


    The master of worry free city said: "special relationship? Is there any relationship between you and master Chi Yao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen is speechless. It''s not like that!


    no


    What kind of person am I in your heart?


    I just casually said, how can I still associate in the direction full of ambiguous colors?


    Immediately, he went to master Chi Yao''s side and found another teacher''s wife. The teacher''s wife and master Chi Yao were like sisters and told him. "What do you mean by the special relationship? I thought... Haha! I thought too much. Think about it, master Chi Yao is several centuries older than me. How can there be anything between you? There is nothing at all


    Possibility. "


    The worry free city Lord shook his head in a funny way. At this time, he also felt that he was simply whimsical.


    The worry free city master in the xuanhuang universe is to find the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Tianfu and tell them what happened outside the boundary.


    Although Lin Chen stressed that there would be no danger for him to go to the master of Chi Yao himself, a few days later, the master of Yuanshi mountain still came to the camp outside the boundary to walk with Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t think it was necessary, he didn''t object. He immediately set out with the master of Yuanshi mountain to go to the master of Chi Yao.


    "Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before I came here again. So it seems that master Chi Yao and I are a bit predestined."


    When it was only tens of miles away from the place where the master of Chi Yao was, Lin Chen gave a sigh.


    After saying that, I saw the Yuanshi mountain leader looking at him with a rather strange look.


    That look is similar to that of the former worry free city master.


    Lin Chen: "..." the master of Yuanshi mountain smiled, "your master is an iron pimple in terms of feelings, but you are a pure amorous species. For a woman, you break into the nest of the old universe alone. If it is not because the master of Dongcang suddenly sensed, you will be awarded three titles


    The king''s original jade tablet was shattered. You are afraid that you will fall into his hands that day! "


    Lin Chen immediately shook his head and said, "master, you are mistaken. I am not only for cassia, but also for others. After all, they all fall into the hands of the void universe because of me!"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said: "I believe that they fell into the hands of the void universe because of you. You will naturally find ways to save them.


    But if it weren''t for Cassia''s presence, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry. You wouldn''t be willing to wait for a moment and risk a huge risk to break in.


    If Cassia is not in there, you will be very calm and wait until you have greater confidence to save people. Dare you say not? "


    Lin Chen laughed and didn''t answer.


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain patted Lin Chen on the shoulder, and his strange smile appeared again. It was like saying, you don''t have to explain anything. I understand everything.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    At this time, they saw that there was a figure on the left, which was also rapidly moving towards the area where the master of Chi Yao was located.


    When Lin Chen and Yuanshi mountain leader looked at each other, they also felt something and looked this way.


    Then, Lin Chen and the leader of Yuanshi mountain had a heavy expression. After the other party was stunned, their expression became grim.


    It''s true that the enemies don''t gather. The people who appear in the sight are the emperor of the dark sky!


    Enemies meet, especially jealous, for a time, space seems to have become depressed.


    The emperor of the underworld looked at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "the people of the virtual abyss universe said that they invited all the king captains. How come even you, a little trash, came here.


    You were lucky last time. You ran away. Next time, if I catch you alone, you won''t be so lucky.


    Also, the master of Xuanguang has known that you cheated him. If he catches you, you''ll be dead! "


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that the master of Xuanguang and an old man were flying here from a distance. Suddenly, the Emperor Ming''s face showed a look of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 4869

    Linchen and Yuanshi mountain master also noticed the two people flying from behind.


    One of them is the master of Xuanguang.


    The other was a tall, thin old man with gray hair.


    He is the master of Linghua, another king of xiamin universe!


    The master of Xuanguang also noticed Lin Chen and stared at him closely. When he came near, he listened to him coldly:


    "In the last fight, I suffered a loss because of my injury. Now my injury has healed. If you fight again, you can''t get any advantage from me!"


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    The Emperor Ming, who was about to see a good play, was stunned and did not understand what the words of Xuan Guang master meant.


    Xuanguang master was injured and suffered a loss in Lin Chen''s hand?


    How could this be possible!


    He is the king. How serious is his injury that makes him unable to defeat this boy?


    Next, Linghua''s words completely confused him.


    "After all these years, your mysterious universe has finally given birth to a new king. It is estimated that the most worried people are the people of the canglan universe. Emperor Ming, am I right?"


    The master of Linghua said with a smile, and then turned to look at the emperor.


    No matter how slow the emperor''s reaction was, he also completely understood the other party''s meaning.


    He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief and felt the breath on Lin Chen carefully.


    Lin Chen simply stopped hiding his breath with the help of the "Assassin". When his real breath began to diffuse, the emperor''s expression became very ugly as if he had eaten a fly.


    "I remember, your canglan universe now has only three kings? Hey! That is to say, in terms of the number of kings, your canglan universe is undoubtedly the tail of the crane."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    The hell emperor snorted coldly, didn''t answer, turned around and continued to fly forward. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with you, but actually he was speechless.


    Before long, several people fell on a huge meteorite.


    Soon, a space channel appeared, and the voice dominated by Chi Yao came out of the space channel.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Chen and others stepped into the space passage. With the darkness in front of them, the scene changed. When they came back, they were already standing in the ancient hall.


    In addition to master Chi Yao, there were three other people present.


    One of them is Lord Jinji.


    Beside him was an old woman and a tall and strong man with a beast head. Both of them were also the kings of the void universe.


    "Now, people from the universe have not arrived yet."


    After master Chi Yao said something about the situation, he glanced at Lin Chen and said:


    "Before, Taoist Jinji said to me, you have become a king. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that I really lost my sight last time."


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "it''s not that you have poor eyesight, but that I have a special means to hide my breath. You didn''t think about that direction at all. It''s normal that you didn''t notice anything."


    Master Chi Yao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said with a light smile, "here you are!"


    The golden pole Taoist leader and others showed a happy face.


    They understood that the word "coming" in Chi Yao''s master''s mouth meant that the king of "haochu universe" was coming.


    Previously, when Taoist leader Jinji invited the king of "haochu universe", the other party did not promise to come.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this time, the kings and masters of several universes are gathered together. It''s OK to have less kings and masters of any other universe, but the "haochu universe" can''t be less!


    Space warps, turning into a channel.


    Soon, a strange looking creature came out of it.


    He has a human like body, but his feet have beast like claws, and his back has a tail similar to that of a lizard, but it is golden.


    He looks like a man three times and a beast seven times, giving people a sense of ferocity.


    "Have you met master Linlong?"


    Almost at the same time, master Chi Yao, Emperor Ming and others all said hello to each other.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he was shocked.


    You know, the old universes outside the boundary seem to live in peace, but in fact, there are many friction in the dark.


    Normally, no one should be convinced!


    At present, the master of Chi Yao and the emperor of Ming are showing some respect. It can be seen that this newly emerged master of Wang is absolutely extraordinary.


    In fact, it is true.


    The "haochu universe" is the oldest old universe, and the Linlong master is the oldest King seizing master of the "haochu universe".


    For him, the master of Chi Yao and the master of Jinji Taoism are just some young people.


    In addition, the "haochu universe" rarely competes with other old universes, so it is natural to be extremely polite to Linlong and chiyao.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s talk about the purpose of calling everyone here."


    The master of Linlong nodded and looked around for a week. He paused on Lin Chen''s face and said with a light smile: "you are a mysterious universe. At last, a new king was born?"


    Lin Chen answered with a smile, "to speak of it, I would also like to thank the old guy of canglan universe. If it weren''t for the pressure they provided, I wouldn''t grow so fast."


    The hell emperor was angry and said, "who are you scolding?"


    "You are too sensitive, aren''t you? Why is the old guy cursing? Aren''t you an old guy compared with me?"


    Lin Chen is angry.


    "OK! How should you deal with the struggle between the two universes? We will solve it privately later. Now, we have to discuss another matter!"


    The master of Chi Yao said in a deep voice.


    Everyone present knew that the festival between the "dark yellow universe" and the "canglan universe" was nothing strange about the tit for tat between Lin Chen and the Ming emperor.


    Looking at the master of Chi Yao.


    "It must be clear to all of us why we were called here. Now, I think we all want to find out whether the ancient corpse that led to the virtual abyss universe and the fall of four kings successively is the master of the wilderness?"


    Master Chi Yao said slowly and looked at master Lin long. "I don''t know about this question. Elder, can you give us an answer?"


    If we say that other kings of the "haochu universe" may not know much about the masters of the wilderness.


    Then the master of Linlong will never have such a situation.


    As far as everyone knows, although the famine master is called the strongest master in the ages, he is the younger generation of the Linlong master. When he rose, the Linlong master can be said to be his guide! In terms of the understanding of the master of the desolate sky, the other kings of the "haochu universe" may not be comparable to the master of Linlong alone.

 Chapter 4870

    The master of Linlong seemed to be immersed in memories. He kept silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I can only say that he is not a murderer. He will never suddenly burst into a murderer just because someone is close to him."


    "Elder, do you think that the ancient corpse is not the master of the wasteland?" Said master Chi Yao.


    "Maybe the former famine master would not be like this. But after countless years, such a long time is enough to change his character!


    Or maybe it''s possible that he started to kill people not because he was a pure murderer, but because he had a purpose we didn''t know! "


    Master Jinji couldn''t help saying.


    People thought that it was really possible.


    Lin Chen said, "what exactly does the ancient corpse look like? You can show him. If it is really the master of the wild days, master Linlong will be able to distinguish it?"


    The old woman beside the golden pole Taoist priest shook her head and said, "he is like a mummified corpse. You can''t see his original appearance."


    The old woman was the master of the Ming bell, and she was the only king of the "virtual abyss universe" who escaped from the ancient corpse.


    After she said that, her mind moved. The black fog diffused from the center of her eyebrows. The space in front of her was distorted. Soon, an image emerged. To be exact, it was the image of the ancient corpse.


    Although the body of the ancient corpse was complete, it was as thin as a mummy. The body looked like the bark of the tree that had been exposed to the sun for countless years, even with cracks. It seemed that if he fell, his body would be torn apart.


    I can''t see his original face at all!


    "Eh!"


    The master of Xuanguang was shocked, and immediately everyone looked at him.


    "No! The condition of this ancient corpse is much better than when I first saw him. At that time, he had huge cracks in his body. Although he was intact, he was seriously injured, which is much worse than the situation in this picture."


    The dark light Master said solemnly.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain frowned and said, "if you still have serious injuries, you can crush and seal the king. If this guy recovers completely, how terrible would it be?"


    A cold air surged up from the bottom of everyone''s feet.


    Chi Yao''s voice was heavy and said: "he probably won''t stay in the forbidden area of the saint meteor forever. When his injury recovers completely and comes out of it, it will be an unimaginable disaster!


    I mean, before he fully recovered from his injury, our six universes joined hands to go into the restricted area of the saint meteorite to find him.


    Rather than passively waiting for disaster to come, we should take the initiative to kill the seeds of disaster. What do you think? "


    In this matter, even the "dark yellow universe" and "canglan universe" that have a fault with each other have become a community of interests.


    Even if the master of Chi Yao didn''t say it, others also meant the same.


    All the people spoke, but no one objected.


    Soon, a simple plan was worked out. Each universe sent two monarchs, a total of 12 monarchs, to enter the "Saint meteor forbidden zone" to find the ancient corpse.


    12 monarchs were sent out at the same time.


    If you don''t believe me, you can''t help that guy.


    Master Chi Yao looked at master Lin long, who had not spoken. He guessed what the other side was thinking.


    In short, there is still a certain possibility that the ancient corpse will disappear for countless years.


    The purpose of the people going to the forbidden area of the saint meteor is to destroy the ancient corpse. If the ancient corpse is the master of the wilderness, the master of Linlong naturally doesn''t want to see the people kill the ancient corpse.


    In fact, from the perspective of Chi Yao dominating himself.


    As long as you can kill the seeds of disaster, if the ancient corpse is really the master of the famine, you can save the other party''s life afterwards, as long as you are sure that the other party will not bring disaster again.


    But even if she agreed, the people of the void universe would never agree!


    After all, they have lost four kings. They must hate the ancient corpse to the bone.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on the master of Linlong.


    The master of Linlong sighed and said lightly, "this matter is related to the survival of all creatures. Naturally, we ''haochu universe'' will not stay out of it. Everything will be done according to what girl Chi Yao said!"


    The master of Chi Yao was delighted and said, "I admire you for your understanding of the great cause."


    A few days later, several more monarchs arrived here.


    Finally, twelve kings from different universes set out at the same time to go to the "Saint meteor forbidden area".


    Lead the way to the place where they first met the ancient corpse by the master of the Ming Ling who was lucky to escape.


    After entering the "Saint meteor forbidden area", Lin Chen took out the "Wanxiang creation realm" and began to explore the situation ahead.


    The other kings were lucky. When the Emperor Ming saw the "wanxiangzao Huajing", his eyes widened and he said angrily:


    "How could this treasure be in your hands? Asshole! No wonder I couldn''t find it after you disappeared! You took it!"


    Lin Chen had a plain face and didn''t even look at him. "I ask you, what''s the name of this mirror?"


    Emperor Ming frowned at the words. He couldn''t answer at all.


    Lin Chen sneered, "then I tell you, it''s called wanxiangzao Huajing! You don''t even know its name. If you keep your mouth shut, you''ll be robbed by me. It''s too funny.


    I don''t know. I thought it belonged to you, but I took it away! In fact, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Yuanshi mountain leader echoed: "people in the canglan universe have always been greedy and shameless. It is normal to say shameless words."


    In addition to the Ming emperor, there was also another king granting master of canglan universe, a Baimu ghost who came here not long ago.


    Although she is a woman, she is as fierce as a beast.


    At this moment, he glared at the mountain leader Yuanshi and shouted, "be careful what you say!"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said lightly, "what kind of thing are you? Do you deserve to talk to me like this?"


    "Enough!"


    Master Chi Yao''s expression sank slightly: "I repeat, no matter what contradiction you had before, put it aside for the time being!


    The so-called treasure is obtained by those who have predestined it. You don''t even know the name of the mirror. It''s too arrogant to say that someone robbed it.


    The current Earth City Lord is also a king Lord. It''s too much for you to talk like this in front of him. If you are going to go on forever, you should leave me immediately and call another king of your universe to come. "


    The rest of the monarchs looked at this scene with great interest.


    The Emperor Ming thinks he is right, so the tone of Yuanshi mountain master talking to Baimu ghost is somewhat superior?


    Master Chi Yao seems neutral, but he is clearly helping the Earth City master to speak.


    The emperor of the underworld looked gloomy and stopped talking.


    People continued to move forward. Other kings and masters also had treasures like "ten thousand phases create a realm", which can be used to avoid danger in advance.


    As a matter of fact, the most valuable thing about "ten thousand phases create a realm" is its concealment. As for the treasures used for long-distance exploration, there are a lot of them.


    For the sake of avoiding in advance, people basically didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Sometimes they encounter some special situations, but they can''t have any impact on them at all.


    If 12 kings are together, you can go to all the eight forbidden areas.


    Of course, it was the former eight forbidden areas, and the current "Saint meteor forbidden area" may have become an exception. After a long journey, the party finally arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 4871

    In Lin Chen''s sight, there was a scarred land.


    The ground is not only scorched black, but also has huge cracks and depressions, as if countless meteorites had landed in this area.


    This is the place where the four kings of the "virtual abyss universe" fought with the ancient corpse.


    Almost for a moment, Lin Chen and others released their minds to explore the surrounding situation, trying to find some clues.


    To their disappointment, they were not aware of the strong smell around them.


    "Just like the last time I went to look for him, this time he left again?" Lin Chen frowned and felt a little lost in his heart. Unexpectedly, he still threw himself into the air this time.


    Before arriving here, all the people were very cautious. Now they were all relieved and disappointed.


    This trip seems to have come in vain?


    "Shall we search separately and find him?" Someone suggested.


    Master Chi Yao shook his head and said, "no! That''s too dangerous. Previously, the four kings of Ming Ling were walking together, and they all came to no good end when they met him. If they met him alone, we, not the other party, should run away."


    Linchen agreed: "I think so too. Naturally, everyone should continue to search, but we must not act separately!"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the master of Linlong frowning and saying, "elder, did you find anything?"


    Everyone looked at the master of Linlong.


    The Linlong Master said, "there are three kings in the virtual abyss universe who died at the hands of the ancient corpse. Have you ever thought about where the bodies of the three kings are now?"


    As soon as they said this, their faces changed. At this time, they all noticed that not only the ancient corpse was not found, but also the corpses of the three kings were not found at all.


    Yeah!


    Where are their bodies?


    Not to mention that it has not been long. Even in the past tens of millions of years, the corpse of the king will not be damaged at all.


    How did it disappear out of thin air?


    "I remember! Last time I came here, I didn''t see the corpse of the master of the red garden here. Could it be that their corpses were taken away by the ancient corpse?"


    The master of the hell bell looked surprised and said, "if so, why did he take their bodies?"


    No one can answer this question.


    Everything in front of us is getting more and more complicated and confusing.


    On the ancient corpse, there seemed to be a cloud of fog, which made them unable to see clearly.


    When the people were thinking, the world shook violently.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Space is like a mirror, and cracks appear at a high speed.


    Before they could react, "bang", the space was completely shattered, and a huge black hole appeared, devouring everyone.


    The violent power of space twined around Lin Chen, as if there were countless big hands tearing Lin Chen''s body.


    If he had not been strong enough, he would have gone up in smoke at the moment.


    After a while, the darkness faded like the tide, and Lin Chen was not hurt at all. However, the surrounding scenes were different from those before, and changed a scene.


    Where it used to be, the temperature was as hot as if you were in an oven, but now you see snow all over the sky. It was as cold as if it had been transferred from the oven to the refrigerator. "It was still in the saint meteor forbidden area, but it was moved from one place to another. The place where it was just now was a dangerous place in the saint meteor forbidden area. Although the dangerous place could not do anything to us, it moved us to a different place


    Where? "


    Lin Chen''s eyes became dignified.


    The current situation is a bit bad.


    If at other times, as a king, you can''t fall into the restricted area of the saint meteorite as long as you are careful.


    At present, because of the existence of the ancient corpse, even the king should be careful when walking here.


    If you want to ensure your own safety, you need 12 kings to advance and retreat together.


    But it happened that they were directly transferred to different places by the space channel when they encountered that kind of dangerous situation.


    If you are not careful, you will die if you encounter the ancient corpse alone.


    "But if this is a coincidence, it is a bit too coincidental."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. A guess that made his heart cold appeared in his mind.


    Could it be that everything that happens now is actually the handwriting of the ancient corpse?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be said that he has long been eyeing people like himself! "But just now, we all released our minds for induction, and clearly we didn''t detect any powerful breath around... Wait! If his realm is above us, then it''s normal that we can''t detect his breath


    £¿¡±


    Lin Chen sank in her heart, and then comforted herself. Maybe everything was just a coincidence. "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, I must be more careful when I act alone now! I need to find other people as soon as possible. Only when all the king lords get together again can I have the confidence to look for the ancient corpse. Otherwise, bump


    When you see each other, you are the one who is unlucky! "


    Lin Chen is not in a hurry.


    He took out the "state of creation" and began to explore the surrounding situation.


    After half a day, he found a lost king.


    In the mirror of "ten thousand phases create a world", a woman who is more man than a man is looking left and right, and then she seems to randomly choose a direction to move forward, just flying towards Lin Chen.


    "It''s her!"


    When Lin Chen saw the woman, he smiled coldly.


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies. The first thing I found was the king of "canglan universe" - Baimu ghost.


    "This guy is the youngest and is said to be the weakest of the three kings in canglan universe. If I am surprised, maybe I will kill this guy before others find out.


    Once this guy falls, the canglan universe will have only two monarchs. It will be easier to pack up later. "


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand, and his eyes shone cold.


    He never forgot what "canglan universe" had done.


    At the beginning, he thought that after he became the king, he must let these bastards pay for their blood!


    But now that he is the king, perhaps it is time to keep his promise?


    Lin Chen stood and waited. Before long, a figure appeared in his sight.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the Baimu ghost was stunned and immediately sneered, "unexpectedly, the first person I met was you!"


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Chen suddenly said.


    The hundred eyed ghost was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Chen to ask such a question. But she didn''t know. Lin Chen planned to take the next step according to her answer.

 Chapter 4872

    After a moment of consternation, the ghost frowned at Lin Chen and sneered:


    "Naturally, I want to kill you, but now is not the time. Master Chi Yao is right. The most urgent thing now is to find the ancient corpse and nip the disaster at the source. If you and I fight inside now, and the threat of the ancient corpse has not been wiped out, we will split up inside first. Maybe it will turn into a catastrophe that all creatures can''t escape. At that time, whether you or our universe will


    Will be implicated. "


    "You look like a man in three and a beast in seven. Unexpectedly, you also know that the overall situation is important. You don''t have no brain." Lin Chen muttered.


    In his heart, the idea of a hundred eyed ghost was temporarily extinguished.


    Although he wanted to kill all the people in the "canglan universe", the other party was right. Now is really not the time for internal fighting.


    The Baimu ghost was so angry that he gnashed his teeth at Lin Chen''s words.


    In fact, if she wanted to, although she could not completely become another person''s appearance like Lin Chen, it was still very simple to make herself look much better by controlling her flesh and blood.


    She shows her true face because no matter what her appearance is, no one dares to comment on her strength, which does not mean that she can accept the ridicule of her appearance.


    "After that ancient corpse is destroyed, I will tear you alive!"


    The hundred eyed ghost stared at Lin Chen. His face was as evil as a ghost, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Lin Chen brushed his lips disapprovingly: "you have that skill, you can try it at any time."


    Boom!!


    At this time, an amazing storm came from the distance, forcing the surrounding white fog back.


    A golden energy pillar rose into the sky and appeared in the sight of Lin Chen and Baimu ghost.


    The golden energy giant column was even more dazzling than the burning star. Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, still feeling a tingling sensation in his eyes.


    It is certain that the place where the huge column appears is very far away from the place where Lin Chen and Baimu ghost are, but it still seems very clear.


    Lin Chen felt the familiar breath in the storm.


    "It''s the breath dominated by Linlong!" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "Could it be that he met the ancient corpse and was fighting with it?" The Baimu ghost immediately had a guess.


    Lin Chen felt carefully, Shaking his head: "Except for the breath of the Linlong master, there is nothing else. He is not fighting with the ancient corpse, but he is telling us his position in this way, so that we can meet him! The Linlong master is really a master of art. He is not afraid to touch any mechanism here. He is not afraid. The ancient corpse is one step ahead of us, and then rushes to his side? The oldest king is really confident


    It''s very! "


    Immediately, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and swept away in the direction of the golden giant column.


    The Baimu ghost hurried to follow.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Saint meteor forbidden area, another position.


    "Is that the means of Linlong''s domination?"


    Seeing the light column in the distance, the emperor of the underworld showed a happy face.


    He was not alone. Beside him was an old woman who was the master of the nether bell of the void universe.


    The place where the two people appeared was just a short distance away. They soon joined each other. Thinking about how to find others, they saw the huge golden energy column in the far sky, and felt the breath of Linlong dominating in the storm.


    The two were delighted and were planning to fly in the direction of the golden energy pillar.


    The next second, a breath enveloped them.


    They only felt a cold rush from the soles of their feet to the forehead, cold on their backs, numbness on their scalp, and a strong sense of fear in their hearts.


    Almost at the same time, the emperor and the master turned around.


    Their hearts trembled violently, only because they saw a mummy standing behind them.


    The corpse was looking at them with incomparably cold eyes.


    It is the ancient corpse they came to look for this time!


    Although the emperor had never seen the ancient corpse, he had seen the image of the master of the Ming bell before and recognized it in a flash.


    The shape of the ancient corpse is different from the portrait of the master Ming Ling.


    His body was still shriveled, but his facial features were much clearer. The cracks on his body had almost disappeared!


    "Food is delivered to the door again. It''s good..."


    The ancient corpse''s eyes fell on both of them, and his voice was hoarse and low, giving people a weak feeling.


    The Emperor Ming''s face was very ugly. He communicated with the master Ming Ling:


    "Now it seems that the reason why we and others were separated from each other in the previous situation may be the pen of this guy.


    Calm down. Let''s join hands and delay for a while. As long as there is some movement, maybe the Linlong masters will come to help soon. "


    The master of the bell nodded and said in a heavy voice, "fight with him! His speed is not comparable to that of us. If you choose to run for your life, you won''t have a trace of life. If you want to live, you must fight with him and strive for miracles."


    The emperor nodded in agreement.


    In the next instant, they both shouted at the same time: "do it!"


    Then, they each used powerful means, and their breath soared. At the same time, they used chaotic magic skills such as body method to burst out with extreme speed.


    Amazingly, the two of them, who clearly said that they were fighting with the ancient corpse, turned around almost at the same time and ran away in different directions!


    Aware of each other''s movements, they all secretly scolded each other for their cunning and wanted to pit themselves!


    "This guy is trying to trick me into procrastinating so as to give her a chance to escape!" The Emperor Ming cursed in his heart.


    In fact, he had the same idea.


    These two guys not only have the same words in their names, but also are equally sinister. They both want to pit each other.


    My own speed is really not as fast as that ancient corpse, but it doesn''t matter. I just have to run faster than the people around me!


    On the ancient corpse''s face, there was a brief consternation. It seemed unexpectedly that the two guys escaped before fighting, which was different from what they said.


    After escaping for some distance, the emperor looked back and found that the ancient corpse did not catch up. He was relieved.


    "Hahaha! I''m lucky. He went after the master of the Ming bell. It seems that the master of the Ming bell escaped from him last time, which probably made him unhappy. So this time, take the master of the Ming bell as the first target?"


    The emperor was so happy that he turned around and flew towards the golden energy pillar.


    As long as you reach the Linlong master, there will be no more danger. However, a moment later, the emperor of the underworld realized that the smell of the ancient corpse was enveloped in him again, so that he almost screamed.

 Chapter 4873

    The emperor turned his head and saw the ancient corpse flying towards him.


    Although the nether emperor has raised the speed to the limit, the distance between the two sides is still getting closer and closer.


    Even more frightening to the emperor, he found that the flesh and blood on the ancient corpse was fuller than before.


    "It''s your turn." The ancient corpse was only hundreds of meters away from the emperor. He spoke coldly, stretched out his dry right hand, and wanted to grasp the emperor across the air.


    Suddenly, the breath that enveloped the emperor suddenly stopped, like countless chains tied to the emperor.


    "Wait!" Seeing that it was impossible to escape, the emperor simply stopped and shouted.


    The ancient corpse made a move and looked at the emperor with cold eyes, as if wondering what he wanted to say.


    The emperor of the underworld said with an ugly expression, "what do you mean it''s your turn? You are the master of the underworld Bell who went after you first. She has died in your hands?"


    "So what?" The voice of the ancient corpse was bland.


    The Emperor Ming''s heart is beating fast!


    He did not even know how many years he had not experienced such a sense of crisis.


    The battle power of the master of Ming Ling is generally worse than her own, but she is not much better than her. She died at the hands of the other party in such a short time.


    There is no doubt that if you fight with this ancient corpse, you will not last long and you will die!


    "She wants to run for her life, but she doesn''t dare to fight with me. Naturally, she will die faster. If you fight hard and don''t want to run away, you should be able to last a little longer."


    The ancient corpse opened his mouth with a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    It means that if you want to live a little longer, you must struggle hard. Otherwise, you will die faster!


    The emperor''s expression became more ugly.


    He knew that even if he fought to the death, the outcome would be a dead end. In this way, he was not willing to start.


    However, the option is obviously not in his hands.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to do it first. If you don''t, I''ll do it."


    The ancient corpse had a cold smile on his mouth. With the further recovery of his body, he was in a good mood, enjoying the process of torturing his prey.


    "Wait!"


    The emperor of the underworld was startled and hurriedly said, "even if I die at your hands, can I at least understand it better? What have you done to those kings who died at your hands? Do you think we are your food..."


    An amazing guess came to his mind.


    "Only by devouring you can I recover to the top. Don''t you understand what will happen to them?"


    Gu Shi didn''t care what the other party knew, and answered coldly:


    "It''s a pity that the speed of devouring you to restore the realm is too slow. If I can directly devour the power of the chaotic origin, I can recover in a shorter time."


    His face finally showed some impatience: "since you don''t dare to do it, I''ll send you on the road!"


    "Wait!" The emperor quickly shouted.


    This time, the other party did not wait. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The emperor of the underworld suddenly changed his expression and shouted, "don''t kill me! I can take you to a universe that is'' Young ''. You can directly devour the chaotic origin of the universe. In that case, you can recover faster. Isn''t it?"


    Shua!


    The ancient corpse appeared in front of the Emperor Ming, and the distance between him was less than one meter.


    The emperor of the underworld retreated in fright and was in a cold sweat. He was completely unaware of the other party''s breath. He was basically sure that this guy''s realm was definitely above his own.


    The realm above the king?


    What the hell is that?


    "That''s a good proposal!" The ancient corpse thought for a while, with a cruel smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Baimu ghost came to the position where the golden energy pillar was located. As expected, they saw the master of Linlong.


    In addition to the master of Linlong, the master of Chi Yao and the master of Yuanshi mountain are also here.


    Plus Lin Chen and Baimu ghost, 7 of the 12 kings who came together have arrived here.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain was relieved to see that Lin Chen was safe and sound.


    They waited for more than half a day. Except for the Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling, all the other kings who came here have arrived one after another.


    Another half day passed.


    The Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling still haven''t arrived. People''s expressions gradually change. They suspect that something may have happened to the Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling.


    "They two, should there be no accident?" Yuanshi mountain leader first said.


    Hearing that they are the king of the universe, something may have happened. It is difficult to see the extreme in the expressions of the Baimu ghost and the golden pole Taoist master, but in fact, they already have this doubt in their hearts.


    The master of Linlong said, "wait for another half day. If they still don''t come, we won''t continue to wait here. We will take the initiative to find them and the ancient corpse."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Another half day passed, and the Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling still did not come.


    At this moment, everyone was sure that even if the two of them did not encounter the ancient corpse, they were probably trapped in a dangerous situation in the "Saint meteor forbidden area" and could not escape.


    With a wave of the master''s hand, the golden energy like silk flew out of his palm and tied it to the wrists of the people.


    "Master, what are you doing?" The master of Chi Yao was puzzled.


    Lin long said: "in this way, even if something like that happens again, it can ensure that we will not be dispersed. As long as we do not disperse, we can go anywhere in the ''Saint meteor forbidden area''!"


    When they heard the speech, they all felt it was very reasonable.


    Although the golden energy was tied to their wrists like a rope, it didn''t feel tied at all, so it didn''t matter.


    They set off, took out the treasures they had explored, and began to look for the Emperor Ming, the master Ming Ling, and the trace of the ancient corpse in the "Saint meteor forbidden area"!


    More than a day passed.


    "It seems that there is still the breath of the Emperor Ming and the master of the bell Ming. Please feel it carefully."


    A half man and half beast Lord, stopped and said to Lin Chen and others beside him.


    He is another monarch of Tianlong universe. He has a human body with golden hair. His head is between a wolf and a dog. In terms of induction, he can almost rank first among the people.


    The rest of you are king and master, meditating.


    Sure enough, they soon sensed that there was the smell of the emperor and the master of the bell. What made them turn pale was that in addition to the emperor and the master of the bell, there was another breath in this world.


    The master of Linlong looked at the Taoist master Jinji. Lord Jinji understood what he meant, nodded and said, "I''ll go back to time and soon know what happened here."

 Chapter 4874

    The palm of Taoist leader Jinji was filled with strange waves, and a strange mark appeared. His right palm stretched out and grasped it in the void.


    That feeling, as if the void had been covered with a layer of gauze, now the gauze was torn to pieces by him.


    Poof!


    It sounded like a balloon was punctured.


    Within a million miles, ripples appear in the space, just like a TV series image retrogression, and time begins to go back.


    A moment later, in the sight of Lin Chen and others, there appeared the images of the Ming emperor, the master of the Ming bell and the ancient corpse.


    When they saw the Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling, they first showed that they had to fight against each other. As soon as they started, they ran for their lives. Everyone was a little stunned.


    "Two old Yin B!"


    Lin Chen grinned, thinking that the words spoken by this old monster who had lived for countless years were absolutely a punctuation mark that he couldn''t believe.


    Seeing this, the Baimu ghost and the master of Jinji Taoist priest were embarrassed. After all, the Ming emperor and the master of the Ming bell were in the same old universe as them.


    When seeing the ancient corpse choose to chase after the master of Ming Ling, the Baimu ghost was relieved, and the master of Jinji Taoist priest looked a little ugly.


    The golden pole Taoist priest chased after the master of the Ming bell and the ancient corpse, and the space was rippling, and the time back area moved with it.


    Linchen and Linlong master followed.


    Soon, they saw that the master of the hell bell had no courage to fight with the ancient corpse. They only knew to run away. Finally, the ancient corpse shot and pierced the master''s chest with just one move.


    Under the desperation of master Ming Ling, he finally resisted.


    But it is already completely late!


    Even though she has a lot of chaos treasures and her own strength is very strong, she has been seriously injured and has become the meat on the chopping block. She can only be slaughtered by the other party.


    After only a few breaths, the head dominated by Ming Ling was smashed by the ancient corpse.


    The next scene shocked everyone.


    When the ancient corpse opened its mouth and sucked, the body dominated by the Ming Ling disintegrated like a sand dune, turning into red blood, and was swallowed by the ancient corpse.


    Soon, the ancient corpse was glowing red.


    When the red light dissipated, it could be clearly identified that the flesh and blood on the ancient corpse were Fuller, and his appearance could be roughly judged according to the outline of his face.


    "Swallowed!"


    The hundred eyed ghost is cold in the heart.


    At this moment, it was finally clear why the dead monarchs had no remains.


    How could this ancient corpse recover his own injury by devouring the king?


    Although people had long speculated that the Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling might have had an accident, they were still shocked and angry at this scene, and a strong sense of crisis came to their hearts.


    Originally, I thought that the 12 monarchs would go out together and be absolutely safe.


    However, it didn''t take long for the master of the Ming bell to fall.


    "He is not in the wilderness!"


    Linlong master stared at the image of the ancient corpse. His voice was very heavy, but it gave people a sense of relief.


    Before coming over, he was worried about how the ancient corpse would end up if it was really the master of the famine.


    From the point of view of all living beings, it is no doubt that we must try our best to destroy the ancient corpse.


    However, the famine master was just like his disciples. He didn''t want to see anything happen to the famine master at all.


    The other kings did not react very much to this. Whether the ancient corpse was a wild lord or not, it was not important. The important thing was that he was so powerful that he swallowed the kings.


    At best, let them have one more question in their mind.


    This ancient corpse is not the master of the wilderness, so who is he?


    Why is there such a powerful existence beyond imagination in the restricted area of the saint meteorite!


    The people were so shocked that they saw the ancient corpse devouring the master of the Ming bell, and then turned to chase the direction of the Ming emperor''s escape.


    "He is not going to let the emperor go!" Seeing this, the master of Chi Yao changed his look.


    The thought that the Emperor Ming, like the master of the Ming bell, had not come to meet them for a long time made their hearts sink, and they guessed that the Emperor Ming had also fallen.


    The crowd followed the leader of Jinji Taoist priest and soon came to the place where the ancient corpse had chased the Emperor Ming.


    Seeing that the emperor was really chased by the ancient corpse, everyone knew that the emperor must have the same fate as the master of the Ming bell.


    But the next development was different from what they expected.


    The Emperor didn''t know what he said to the ancient corpse, but he didn''t fight. The ancient corpse grabbed the emperor''s shoulder, tore the void and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What did the Emperor Ming say to the ancient corpse? Why did the ancient corpse suddenly stop?"


    "From the beginning, the ancient corpse was definitely going to kill the Emperor Ming!"


    "Could it be that the ghost emperor begged for mercy, and the ancient corpse spared his life?"


    "No way! How could the ancient corpse let him go just because the emperor asked for mercy? It should be that the emperor said something that interested him, causing the ancient corpse to spare his life temporarily."


    "What are you interested in? What can the Emperor Ming say to interest this guy? The ancient corpse hunted the Emperor Ming and the master Ming Ling, apparently to devour them and restore itself. Is it possible that what the Emperor Ming said has something to do with this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the people changed, and the monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Lin Chen and Yuanshi mountain leader looked at each other, and a sense of foreboding appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Emperor Ming followed the ancient corpse honestly and dared not make any rash moves. He asked cautiously, "senior, can I ask a question?"


    The corpse''s face was expressionless: "fart."


    The Emperor Ming smiled, his eyes full of curiosity: "are you the master of the wilderness?"


    "I''m not him!"


    The ancient corpse responded coldly.


    The Emperor Ming judged another message from the other party''s answer, that is, although the ancient corpse is not the master of the wasteland, it is obvious that he knows the master of the wasteland.


    The emperor of the underworld said, "master, your realm should be above the dominant realm?"


    "Is that a question?" The ancient corpse gave him a cold glance.


    The emperor smiled awkwardly, closed his mouth and said no more.


    Before long, they left the forbidden area of the saint meteorite and went straight to the "dark and yellow universe".


    "Master, here we are! That is the Xuan Huang universe. Now it is the only universe that still has the chaotic origin. As long as you swallow the chaotic origin of the Xuan Huang universe, you will definitely be able to completely recover!"


    When it was not far from the universe, the emperor pointed to the front, with a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    As the earth''s city Lord became a king fiend, he is not as good as the universe in terms of the number of King fiends.


    If you don''t do something, it will be too late for the other party to find trouble on your side! At present, taking advantage of this opportunity, it is best to use this ancient corpse to kill oneortwo kings of the "dark and yellow universe", which is naturally a great good thing for the "canglan universe".

 Chapter 4875

    At the moment of entering the "dark and yellow universe", the Emperor Ming noticed a strong will coming, like mountains pressing on him, like ordinary people falling into a mire, and the action became much more difficult.


    The hell emperor snorted coldly. He was very upset, but he had no choice.


    He knows that this is the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe" that is suppressing outsiders like himself. If not expected, the worry free city leader will soon learn that he has entered the dark and yellow universe and come here.


    He turned to look at the ancient corpse beside him, but saw that the other party''s face had not changed at all, as if it had not been affected at all.


    The Emperor Ming was shocked and more awed by the ancient corpse. He was curious about how the other party would devour the power of "chaotic origin".


    It should be noted that the origin of chaos is illusory. It is everywhere in the universe, but it is impossible to touch it at all. The creatures in the universe are indeed cultivated with the help of the power of the "origin of chaos".


    But it is unheard of and unheard of to say that it forcibly engulfs the power of "chaotic origin".


    The look of the ancient corpse did not change at all. The will of the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe" could not affect him. Instead, the power of the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe" did not try to suppress him.


    A sneer came out of his face and he opened his mouth. A black light spot appeared in his mouth.


    The light spot grew larger and turned into a small whirlpool, and then the body of the ancient corpse, like an illusion scattered by the wind, was drawn into the black whirlpool.


    The black whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and the fierce suction came out of it.


    The Emperor Ming was so frightened that he quickly retreated.


    The black vortex was expanding, and soon its area was as large as that of a galaxy, which was extremely amazing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space around the vortex is constantly collapsing. In the void, the energy of chaotic air flow is pouring out from the collapsed space, and is swallowed up by the black vortex!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Worry free city!


    The towering carefree City Lord sits high on the huge throne, while the heavenly axe master stands in the center of the hall. The master of Tianfu had a little worry on his face: "maybe I should follow the past and be more secure. Although Lin Chen already has the fighting power at the level of king, he is still too young after all. I knew he should not be allowed to pass, but it was up to me and the leader of Yuanshi mountain


    As in the past, it will be more secure. "


    "Don''t worry. Although he is very young compared with us, he is also a little fox. He knows how to deal with all kinds of crises. You, don''t treat him like a child!" The worry free city Lord smiled helplessly.


    The master of the heavenly axe disagreed and said, "he is my grandson. Naturally, I should take more care of him."


    The next moment.


    At the same time, the worry free city master and the heavenly axe master turned pale.


    The will of chaotic origin comes to this world!


    A moment later, their eyes were so full of disbelief that they almost doubted that they had made a mistake.


    "The dark and yellow universe is facing a big crisis that may lead to the destruction of the universe!"


    "Someone is devouring the power of chaotic origin!"


    The worry free city Lord and the sky axe master spoke at the same time to make sure that the other party also got the same information from the chaotic origin. Their expressions became heavy and confused.


    There is no doubt that only those kings of the old universe can bring crisis to the "dark and yellow universe"!


    However, including the "canglan universe", the chaotic origins of those old universes have completely collapsed. They can not control the chaotic origins of the "dark and yellow universe". In that case, who will go to the "dark and yellow universe" to make trouble!


    "Could it be that the people of the ''canglan universe'' were afraid that we would go to trouble after learning that Lin Chen had become the king, so they went the other way and took the initiative to trouble us?" Worry free city master guessed.


    The sky axe Master said: "it is possible. But how did they manage to devour the power of chaos?"


    The worry free city Lord was also confused about this question, so he couldn''t answer it naturally.


    According to the information transmitted by the will of "chaotic origin", they have known the location of the intruder. The space in the center of the hall is distorted, and a space channel appears.


    The worry free city master and the heavenly axe master flew into it and disappeared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the whole "dark and yellow universe" was greatly affected and was trembling.


    Innumerable stars have cracks, some of them are directly split;


    Some planets have suffered relatively small impacts, but there have also been various disasters such as mountain torrents and tsunamis, and the interior of the entire "dark yellow universe" is in a mess.


    In an instant, countless creatures lost their lives.


    "Chaotic origin" is closely related to everything in the universe. With the power of "chaotic origin" being swallowed up, all kinds of disasters will come to the universe.


    If the "chaotic origin" is completely swallowed up, then the "mysterious universe" will fall apart and cease to exist. Only a few creatures can continue to survive under the protection of the top power.


    Just like those leftovers of the old universe outside the boundary!


    When the worry free city Lord and the sky axe Lord reappeared, they had reached the edge of the "dark and yellow universe". They first saw the huge black vortex.


    It is clearly sensed that the power of chaotic origin is being swallowed up!


    "What is this?"


    The worry free city Lord and the sky axe master''s eyelids are jumping. The scene in front of them is beyond their understanding.


    Immediately, they felt the breath of the Ming emperor.


    The figure flickered and soon came to the place where the Emperor Ming was.


    "Sure enough, it''s your ''canglan universe'' guy who is playing tricks again!"


    The master of the sky axe had doubts in his heart. When he saw the emperor, he was completely sure that the other party was playing tricks. His eyes were angry. He immediately reached out and grasped the handle of the axe behind him.


    Seeing the worry free city master and the sky axe master, the emperor immediately withdrew for a while and said, "it has nothing to do with me. Even if you two kill me together, you can''t change the current situation."


    "None of your business?" The worry free city master frowned and stared at the Ming emperor. He felt that the old man didn''t seem to be lying.


    The master of the axe said angrily, "who could it be if it wasn''t you? I think you''re procrastinating!"


    When the sound fell, he realized that there was a terrible smell in this world. At the same time, the huge black vortex shrank rapidly.


    After a moment, the black vortex disappears.


    A figure appeared not far away.


    "I did it. Why, you are so unconvinced?"


    The flesh of the ancient corpse is much fuller than before.


    At the moment, it doesn''t look as terrible as it was at the beginning. It looks like a thin middle-aged man. He is still ugly, but it''s not as scary as a mummy.


    "Who are you?"


    Lord Tianfu and Lord Wuyou turned to look at the ancient corpse. They had a very good understanding and didn''t have any nonsense. They shot at the same time in an instant! "I''ll give you a ride." The ancient corpse sneered. It was nothing at all.

 Chapter 4876

    The sky axe master pulled out the huge axe behind him and cleaved at the ancient corpse at a distance of tens of meters.


    The shocking wave of energy erupted from the giant axe. The space was like the sea, which was directly divided into two. The indescribable smell of destruction came to the ancient corpse in the blink of an eye.


    "Town!" The city master of worry free has his hands sealed.


    For a moment, the space of the ancient corpse in all directions seemed to become a cage.


    The invisible power, like chains, wound around the ancient corpse and wouldn''t let him move!


    "Come and fight me with this ability?"


    The ancient corpse grinned, and the expression was just like that of the master Tianfu and the worry free city master. It was just a child''s trick.


    His eyes flickered with cold light, and the violent breath burst out from his body. The energy that bound him was rushed away in the blink of an eye.


    The worry free city leader seems to have been backfired, and his face turns red.


    "Give me a try!"


    The ancient corpse said in a sombre tone. He clenched his right hand and hit the master of the axe across the air.


    At this moment, the emperor of the underworld retreated to the distance. He felt that his heart was clenched by one hand and it was difficult to breathe.


    He was scared to death. He just felt that the ancient corpse had become more terrible than before.


    "What kind of existence is he? How can he be so terrible? If he recovers completely, I''m afraid all the monarchs can''t defeat him together?"


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld could not afford to gloat.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the ancient corpse might indeed destroy the king of the "xuanhuang hall" and even the entire "xuanhuang universe".


    But after that, the ancient corpse may not stop.


    In the end, he and all the leftovers of the canglan universe may also suffer!


    He could not laugh at the thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Linchen and Yuanshi mountain master are flying in the void. They both frown and have too much confusion in their hearts.


    Twelve King sealing masters went to the forbidden area of the saint meteorite to find out the origin of the ancient corpse. As a result, one king sealing master fell and the other was captured.


    At this point, everyone was already a little worried.


    Several of them, including the Baimu ghost and the golden pole Taoist priest, were already afraid and showed their intention to leave the forbidden area of the saint meteor first and make plans later.


    Lord Jinji said that maybe the ancient corpse would never leave the saint meteor forbidden area, as long as he and others would not step into the saint meteor forbidden area in the future.


    In fact, the existence of this ancient corpse will not have any impact on us!


    Linlong master and Chi Yao master did not agree with his idea, but they all backed down and understood that this trip to the "Saint meteor forbidden area" had ended in failure.


    In the end, everyone left the "Saint meteor forbidden area".


    Simply put, go home!


    "What did the hell emperor say to the ancient corpse and where did they go? Elder, do you think they have left the forbidden area of the saint meteor?"


    Lin Chen went to the "Saint meteor forbidden area" with many questions, and returned from the "Saint meteor forbidden area" with more questions.


    "It''s possible. The master of Jinji Taoist was scared and put his hope on the other side never to leave the forbidden area of Saint meteor. He was so stupid." Yuanshi mountain master sighed.


    Lin Chen said: "from the fighting between the ancient corpse and the master of Ming Ling, it can be seen that his power completely crushed the ordinary king.


    I am now more and more convinced that there is a higher realm above the king! If we can catch the ancient corpse, we can solve all the puzzles. "


    "Catch him?"


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain shook his head in a funny way. He just felt that Lin Chen was too whimsical.


    Now, he doesn''t even know how to deal with the ancient corpse, but the boy is already thinking about catching the ancient corpse and looking for a way to a higher realm from the other side!


    Lin Chen also understood that his words sounded like daydreaming.


    He smiled dryly and said: "since this ancient corpse is not the master of the wasteland, who is it? Has it actually existed in the past years? Is there another person of the same level as the master of the wasteland?"


    "It shouldn''t have existed! Otherwise, the master of Linlong couldn''t guess the identity of the ancient corpse." Yuanshi mountain leader said.


    "Where on earth did he come from?" Lin Chen was suspicious.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain shook his head, "I don''t know. As you said, if you want to know the answers to all the questions, you must catch him!


    However, that is too far away. Now let''s think about how to deal with him if he comes out of the Dark Universe.


    What''s more, our "dark yellow universe" is very far away from the "sacred meteorite forbidden zone" and is separated by the nests of several other leftovers of the old universe. For the time being, we don''t need to worry too much. "


    The two of them were talking as they sped forward.


    Unknowingly, the "xuanhuang hall" has appeared in their sight at the station outside the boundary.


    What puzzled them was that when they approached the Palace this time, the worry free city Lord did not come out of the palace at the first time.


    When they fell on the ground of the palace and took the initiative to release their own breath, a figure flew out of the palace and was the master of the green Zen!


    When the master of Qingchan saw Lin Chen and Lin Chen, he was surprised at first, and then rushed over anxiously.


    Seeing his performance, Lin Chen and the mountain leader of Yuanshi both had a click in their hearts.


    "Is something wrong?" When the master of Qingchan came, the master of Yuanshi mountain asked in a deep voice.


    The master of Qingchan looked worried, nodded and said, "Lord, he has gone back to the xuanhuang hall. Let me wait here for the two adults to return. Let me pass a word to you!"


    "What?" Lin Chen said.


    The green Zen master repeated the words of the worry free city master: "the ancient corpse was brought into our dark and yellow universe by the Emperor Ming and is devouring the source of chaos. Neither master Tianfu nor I are his opponents!"


    Lin Chen and the leader of Yuanshi mountain were frozen at the same time.


    The next moment, Lin Chen burst out at an amazing speed and rushed in the direction of the "dark and yellow universe".


    That ancient corpse was brought to the inner part of the dark and yellow universe by the Emperor Ming?


    Even if the worry free city Lord and the heavenly axe master join hands, they will never be able to defeat him!


    A strong sense of fear surged from Lin Chen''s heart.


    He was not afraid to face the ancient corpse, but he was afraid to go back and find that the master of Tianfu and the city master of worry free fell, and countless creatures in the original continent were slaughtered!


    You know, his parents, wife and children are still there! "Ming emperor!" Lin Chen''s face became distorted and roared like a beast because of extreme anger.

 Chapter 4877

    When Lin Chen came to the edge of the "dark and yellow universe", he clearly sensed that the film on the surface of the "dark and yellow universe" was suffused with ripples, like the sea surface of a storm, a sign that everything was about to be destroyed.


    When he entered the "dark and yellow universe", the first thing he saw was that many stars that had been intact had disintegrated into huge meteorites.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s expression was a bit ugly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The black vortex, the size of several galaxies, devours the power from the void.


    The emperor of the underworld stood at the edge of the black vortex, looking a little complicated.


    The worry free city master and the heavenly axe master joined hands, but they were defeated by the ancient corpse after a short time. If they were not protected by the "chaotic origin" and moved away in time, they would have fallen.


    At present, the ancient corpse is still devouring the power of the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe".


    When the power of the source of chaos is completely swallowed up, that is, when the "dark and yellow universe" collapses.


    Normally speaking, the emperor of the underworld felt that he should have a good laugh because of his holiday with the "dark and yellow universe".


    But in fact, I can''t laugh at all!


    Just now, he wanted to find a chance to sneak away. As soon as there was a change, the smell of the ancient corpse shrouded him. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Will he let me go when he finishes devouring me, or will he kill me?"


    The emperor was worried. He felt that the ancient corpse devoured the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe", but it was the beginning of everything, not the end.


    Several other old universes, next, may also face a catastrophe!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen quickly went to the source continent, arrived at the "xuanhuang hall" sub hall on the edge of the source continent, and immediately went to worry free city with the help of the transmission array.


    As soon as he arrived at the worry free city, the worry free city master was already waiting for him.


    The worry free city master in front of him is not so huge. He has a fierce face. He is the body he guarded outside the boundary before.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the carefree city master safe and sound, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when the worry free city master opened his mouth, Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    "My other master fell into a coma, and the master of the sky axe was seriously injured. If it weren''t for the help of chaotic origin, we would all fall into the hands of the ancient corpse!"


    The master of worry free city said with fear and helplessness, "we have done our best, but his strength is beyond my imagination. No wonder, the four kings of the virtual abyss universe are not rivals together.


    At present, he is still devouring the power of the chaotic origin. If the chaotic origin is completely devoured, then the dark and yellow universe will no longer exist! "


    Although he had expected that the city master Wuyou and the master Tianfu would not be able to defeat the ancient corpse, Lin Chen was still depressed when he heard the bad news.


    The ancient corpse is devouring the "chaotic origin". When the "chaotic origin" is completely devoured, the dark and yellow universe will no longer exist!


    In fact, even if the universe is destroyed, Lin Chen can still protect his parents, wife and children and let them continue to live in the small world.


    Just like those living in the small world in the old universe.


    But this did not make him feel any better.


    Xuanhuang universe is his hometown. He doesn''t want to see his hometown destroyed.


    He frowned and asked, "where is the ancient corpse now?"


    The master of worry free city said: "do you want to trouble him? Even if you go, you can''t beat him. You just die for nothing."


    Lin Chen knew what the other party said was right, but he was still very unwilling: "then we will do nothing and let the other party continue?"


    The worry free city Lord shook his head and said, "naturally, we won''t do nothing. Now, we have a way to deal with it!"


    "What can I do?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. To tell the truth, he felt that he was not the opponent of the ancient corpse if he joined hands with the city master of worry free, the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of Tianfu.


    After all, the four kings of the "virtual abyss universe" that the ancient corpse met before were killed directly, and the remaining one managed to escape.


    Now, it is estimated that the ancient corpse has recovered almost, and its strength is much stronger than before. If the four of them work together, there will be no chance of winning!


    This may sound like a long shot, but it is the case.


    He thought for a while, and his eyes lit up: "can we tell other kings of the old universe about this and let them come together to help?


    This ancient corpse is not only the disaster of our dark and yellow universe, but also the trouble of other old universes. I believe that as long as they have some brains, they will not refuse to join hands to deal with him. " The master of worry free city said: "it is possible that all the king sealing masters can deal with the ancient corpse together. But you go to inform me now, and it will be too late when all the king sealing masters come. Moreover, even if all the king sealing masters join hands, they may not be able to kill the ancient corpse


    Kill him. What if you just drive him away?


    After all, other kings of the old universe cannot always be on our side. Once they leave, the ancient corpses will come again. After so many times, the Dark Universe will collapse completely. "


    When Lin Chen thought about it, he also felt that what the city master Wuyou said was reasonable.


    But he was even more puzzled about what the method in his mouth meant.


    The worry free city Lord didn''t show any concern. He continued: "have you forgotten the existence of the chaos master?"


    Chaos dominates!


    Lin Chen was shocked. He really forgot.


    Once, he doubted that the chaotic master was the realm above the master realm, so he was very concerned. Later, he learned that it was just a side branch of the master realm.


    It''s not too much to call it heresy.


    Being integrated with the chaotic origin, although it has more powerful power, it is also bound. When the chaotic origin collapses, the chaos master will also fall.


    Those who dominate the strong have an unlimited life span. In order to become stronger, they have to pay the price of a limited life span. No one is willing at all.


    Later, Lin Chen basically forgot about the chaos and didn''t even think about it.


    "Elder, what do you mean..."


    The worry free city master sighed: "the sky axe master will try to become a chaos master. Now let''s see how powerful the chaos master is and whether he can compete with that guy!"


    Lin Chen was moved: "but in that case, master Tianfu, isn''t he..."


    "This is the choice he made. My original idea was that I would become the master of chaos, but he said that he was the most ancient master of the dark and yellow universe. This kind of thing should be stepped up by him."


    The worry free city Lord sighed again, with melancholy in his eyes. Lin Chen was silent. In order to continue the existence of the universe and not be destroyed by external forces, the master of Tianfu gave up himself. In turn, from the infinite life span, he once again became an ending that will eventually fall!

 Chapter 4878

    Seeing Lin Chen''s extremely heavy expression, the worry free city LORD reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying with relief:


    "No need. This is his own choice. If there is no Tianfu master, I will make the same choice. It is a glorious thing, isn''t it? Moreover, after becoming the master of chaos, it will not fall down immediately. The life of the universe is so long. In billions of years, the life of Tianfu master is still very long. In fact, there is another one who makes this choice


    Reason. "


    "Why?" Lin Chen really can''t think of any other reasons besides dealing with the ancient corpse.


    In his opinion, this is a helpless choice!


    The master of worry free city said: "among our ancient kings, Tianfu is the most aggressive and eager for power.


    In fact, before this happened, he proposed to me that he wanted to be the master of chaos. He said that he wanted to have a try and see what it felt like to have the power to crush the king.


    If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have become the master of chaos. At this stage of development, it''s quite agreeable to that guy. "


    Lin Chen was stunned. He thought that the master of the axe had become the master of chaos. Now it seems that he had such a plan?


    His heart could not help admiring him.


    The same desire to become stronger, but he never thought of becoming the master of chaos.


    From this point of view, the determination of Tianfu master is stronger than him!


    At this moment, the worry free city master''s expression slightly changed: "it''s over!"


    "What has passed?" Lin Chen recovered and asked in a puzzled way.


    The master of worry free city said: "to become the master of chaos, we need to communicate with the origin of chaos by specific means, and finally integrate with the origin of chaos.


    Just now, I sensed the information from the chaotic origin, but this time, it was not only the will of the chaotic origin, but I even heard the words of the heavenly axe.


    He said that he had really integrated with the origin of chaos and became the master of chaos. He went to find the intruder! "


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen: "I''m going to go and have a look. Are you waiting here for me to come back?"


    "No! I''ll go and have a look." Lin Chen didn''t even think about it.


    The master of worry free city said: "even if the master Tianfu becomes the master of chaos, how strong the master of chaos is and whether he can defeat the ancient corpse are all unknown.


    In case we are still defeated, this time, chaotic origin may not be able to send us away in time. Perhaps, it is the end of the fall! It''s too dangerous for you to follow. You''d better wait here. "


    He didn''t want to take Lin Chen to see the excitement, but felt that it was too dangerous.


    However, Lin Chen said, "don''t you think it''s dangerous for you to go there? If something happens, we can take care of each other.


    Now I am also the king, and I should help you. If you don''t take me with you, I will go myself. "


    Seeing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, the worry free city master will not say more.


    He tore the space at random, and a huge space channel appeared out of thin air, filled with turbulent chaotic air flow.


    "Come with me!" The city master of worry free should go into it first.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The emperor of the underworld waited anxiously. Before the ancient corpse was swallowed up, he saw that the space ahead was distorted and a figure came out of it.


    "Sky axe master!"


    Seeing the visitor, the Emperor Ming was stunned.


    He was very clear that the other party had fought with the ancient corpse before, and was still badly hurt when he joined hands with the city leader of worry free.


    After that, with the help of chaotic origin, he escaped by luck.


    This is the injury just right, and immediately came to die?


    Are you crazy?


    When the axe master''s eyes looked at it that day, the emperor''s heart was beating uncontrollably. It felt like a mouse was staring at a cat and was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter? This..."


    The emperor of the underworld was scared to death and retreated from a distance.


    He was very clear about the power of the sky axe master, but he was not strong enough. Just a look in his eyes could make him tremble.


    "The smell is completely different!"


    The emperor soon noticed another point.


    That is, the breath of the heavenly axe master is much stronger than that of the previous, or any king appointed master he has ever seen.


    The sky axe master ignored him and turned to look at the huge black vortex.


    The black vortex shrank rapidly. Soon, the figure of the ancient corpse appeared in the sight of the emperor of the underworld and the master of the sky axe.


    "Are you coming back to die?"


    When the ancient corpse saw the heavenly axe master, he was stunned and mocked, but then he sensed something. The heavenly axe master looked like a knife on his face, stared at each other, and shouted in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the space nearby was distorted, and a space channel appeared. Lin Chen and the worry free city master flew out of it. They also happened to hear the words of the heavenly axe master and looked at the ancient corpse!

 Chapter 4879

    This is the first time for Lin Chen to see the ancient corpse with his own eyes.


    At this time, the appearance of the other party, saying it was an ancient corpse, is actually not very accurate. After all, it looks no different from ordinary people. "This should be his original appearance. The complete recovery of his appearance undoubtedly means that even if his strength has not been completely recovered, it is not far off! It is much stronger than when he killed the three kings of the virtual abyss universe


    More. "


    Although it was expected that this would be the case, Lin Chen''s heart was still very heavy.


    He was also curious about the origin of the ancient corpse.


    "Who am I?"


    The ancient corpse''s face showed a somewhat ironic look: "my name is mo Yuanli. Even if I told you my name, would you know who I am?


    As for where I come from, similarly, even if I tell you the name of that place, you still won''t know where it is. "


    Magic yuan gift!


    In his mind, Lin Chen thought about the names of many old and powerful people he had heard in the universe, but he still had no impression of the name.


    He turned to look at the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    Yuanshi mountain leader frowned and shook his head at Lin Chen. Obviously, he also had no impression of the name.


    An unheard of name, plus, according to his meaning, he came from a place he and others had never heard of.


    The answer of Mo Yuanli not only didn''t solve the confusion in Lin Chen''s heart, but also made him seem more mysterious.


    When he grasped it with his right hand, the black energy gathered in his hand and turned into a long sword.


    The master of the sky axe saw this and no longer hesitated. He hacked it out in the air.


    "Open the sky!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen was already a little frightened by the seemingly plain axe and the overwhelming force that filled the air.


    What''s more frightening is that with the axe of the master of the sky axe, chaotic air currents filled around him and merged into his body.


    His body was filled with an amazing sense of destruction, as if he were integrated with the whole universe, giving people a sense of invincibility.


    The golden divine light flew out of the huge axe, like a golden sword cut off by tens of thousands of feet across the air, and cleaved at the head of the demon Yuan Li.


    "Is this the power of the source of chaos?"


    Lin Chen noticed something and looked surprised.


    The seemingly simple axe of the heavenly axe master uses not only his own power, but also the power of the source of chaos, or the power of the whole universe!


    The breath that erupted from him had gone beyond the level of being king.


    Mo Yuanli''s expression became dignified and he posed in a strange gesture, like a tiger about to be thrown out. When the golden light reached his head, he just stabbed it with a sword.


    Oh!


    He stabbed out with a sword, and there was a sharp cry in the heaven and earth.


    The golden light diffused from him and turned into birds and monsters that were similar to the Phoenix but looked more ferocious.


    With his sword, he hit the golden light!


    Boom!


    Dang!


    The piercing sound like the collision of two metal stars started a storm that swept all directions. The terrible energy impact shook the space and caused it to collapse. Lin Chen and the city leader of worry free changed their faces.


    They suddenly withdraw from a certain distance, and the Qi and blood in their bodies return to calm again.


    "I can''t bear just watching the war?"


    Lin Chen was shocked by the power of the magic yuan ritual. At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring it. After the Tianfu master became the chaos master, his strength was greatly improved!


    The images of birds and ferocious animals were directly smashed by the heavenly axe master.


    When the golden light fades, you can see a large area of shattered void. As for the magic yuan ceremony, it is to withdraw from a distance of hundreds of meters, a posture of temporarily avoiding the edge.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen and the worry free city master smiled.


    At first, they were worried that even if Tianfu master became chaotic master, he would not be the opponent of Mo Yuan Li. Now what they see is that Tianfu master has the upper hand, and Mo Yuan Li retreats from the edge.


    "The power of the chaos master is really powerful. It has not changed blood, but it can rival me. Unfortunately, the price of this power is that one day you will fall.


    Moreover, as soon as I leave this universe, you will have nothing to do with me. You are like a wild animal that has shut yourself up in a cage. What a pity! "


    Although Mo Yuanli did not prevail, his tone was still high and his eyes looked at the master of Tianfu with naked disdain.


    "This stupid fork deserves a beating!" Lin Chen was very upset when he saw this.


    Mo Yuanli obviously heard Lin Chen''s words and looked at him darkly.


    Lin Chen was fearless and scolded:


    "Look at you. If master Tianfu can''t kill you today, I will screw off your asshole''s head one day!"


    The hell emperor looked at Lin Chen with no fear on his face and thought that the boy was crazy. He didn''t know what fear was.


    However, when he was not the master, he dared to trouble himself and others.


    It is not at all strange to say such a thing.


    Mo Yuan said angrily and darkly, "I hate your eyes. You''d better stay in this universe forever. If I meet you outside, I''ll let you taste what it''s like to live rather than die."


    "Life is worse than death? Is there no new word?" Lin Chen didn''t take the threat seriously at all, and sneered, "if you fall into my hands, I won''t kill you, and I''ll soak you in the cesspit forever! What do you think? In this way, you can return to your mother''s arms forever with an infinite life span


    That''s it. "


    The worry free city leader took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    I just think that Lin Chen is very powerful in terms of his ability of mouth and cannon.


    What he said is not only cruel torture, but also scolding each other. It is a lump of shit


    "Good! Very good!"


    Mo Yuanli''s eyes became very fierce. He engraved Lin Chen''s appearance in his mind and turned to the master of Tianfu. However, he saw that the master of Tianfu had rushed to him and was chopping at him with a huge axe in his hand.


    With a cold hum, he disappeared and appeared beside the emperor.


    With a wave of his right hand, the emperor disappeared. His figure turned into a strong wind and disappeared!


    "Want to escape? There''s no way!"


    At this time, the master of Tianfu was integrated with the source of chaos. He clearly sensed the position of the devil Yuan Li at the moment. His figure also disappeared and chased the other party.


    Linchen wanted to continue to catch up with the opera, but was stopped by the master of Yuanshi mountain.


    "Don''t follow, or we may become a burden to the master of the sky axe!" Yuanshi mountain leader said so.


    Lin Chen could only give up the idea of continuing to watch the excitement and said, "elder, did you just find out that that guy used the power of several laws?"


    "Are you aware of it?" Yuanshi mountain leader nodded with a heavy expression. He had planned to take the initiative to tell Lin Chen about his discovery. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen mentioned it first.

 Chapter 4880

    "At the beginning, he used the power of the law of darkness, followed by the law of gold, followed by the law of wind. It''s strange to master the power of three laws at the same time."


    Lin Chen recalled the power shown by the magic Yuan Li before, and said slowly, "the key is, will he master other laws besides these three laws? How did he do this?"


    According to Lin Chen''s understanding, the rules and the number of rules that practitioners understand are predestined. Most of them can only understand one kind of rule, and very few of them can understand two kinds of rules at the same time like him.


    At present, he doubted that the situation of Mo Yuanli was also doomed?


    If not, how did it happen?


    "There is another point!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of confusion. "The guy said earlier, ''he hasn''t changed blood, but he can compete with me''. What does the so-called blood change mean? Is this special situation on him related to the so-called blood change?"


    The worry free city master said helplessly, "if you ask me, I have no answer."


    Although the city master of worry free has experienced many more things than Lin Chen, he has never encountered the current situation before.


    Even he felt that Mo Yuanli seemed to be shrouded in a fog, which made people confused. Naturally, he could not answer Lin Chen''s questions.


    They waited for half a day. Instead of waiting for the master of Tianfu, the master of Yuanshi mountain came here first.


    The reason why Yuanshi mountain leader was so late than Lin Chen was that he did not come back as soon as Lin Chen did after he learned the situation.


    Instead, they tried to spread the news that the ancient corpse was in the "dark and yellow universe" to several kings of the old universe.


    In short, it is to ask for help from those kings.


    After all, he knew very well that even if he hurried back, it would not have any effect!


    Although the distant water could not save the near fire, he really could not think of any other way to get the universe out of trouble.


    After learning what happened here, the leader of Yuanshi mountain said in astonishment: "I have forgotten what can become the master of chaos."


    Obviously, like Lin Chen, he never considered becoming the master of chaos.


    About half an hour later, the space in front was distorted, and the master of the sky axe appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    He looked a bit embarrassed, his clothes became tattered, and his skin like gold and jade appeared in the sight of Lin Chen.


    Seeing the three of Lin Chen, he shook his head and said, "that guy is very strong! I hurt him reluctantly, but he escaped."


    Lin Chen had expected that if the master of the axe could catch the magic Yuan Li, he would be able to ask about some things from the mouth of the magic Yuan Li.


    At least ask what he is.


    And how to break through the dominant realm and reach a higher realm?


    Although he was disappointed, he knew that the master of the axe had tried his best.


    In any case, there is no reason to blame each other.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself! This time, it''s all up to you to ensure the integrity of the universe. If you don''t give up your infinite life and become the master of chaos, even if we join hands, we won''t be the opponent of that guy."


    The worry free city master said.


    The expression of the leader of Yuanshi mountain is somewhat sad, obviously because the Tianfu master has become the master of chaos.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "from today on, all the people in the Xuan Huang universe owe you a life. If it weren''t for you, the Xuan Huang Universe wouldn''t have escaped this disaster."


    At the beginning, Lin Chen was still unconvinced and wanted to compete with the ancient corpse.


    But after seeing the battle between the ancient corpse and the master of the sky axe, he knew that even if he tried his best, he would not be the opponent of the ancient corpse.


    If it is not the master of the axe, then this time, the universe is really over.


    The master of Tianfu disagreed and said:


    "I just did what I should have done. At the beginning of the year, you don''t look like crying. It''s really unlucky. It''s my own choice. To tell the truth, even without this event, I would have wanted to be the master of chaos!


    You don''t know what kind of feeling I feel at the moment. Compared with me now, although I was a king in the past, I was just a small lake. Now, I am a sea.


    Being able to experience the feeling of mastering this power, I fell without regret. Besides, I''m not going to die soon. What''s so sad about that? " The leader of Yuanshi mountain stared: "shit! Who said I was about to cry? Do you think I care about you? I just think you are too useless. You have become the master of chaos. You can''t keep that guy. It seems that the master of chaos is not very good


    Great! "


    The master of the sky axe grinned and said nothing.


    Lin Chen said, "master, did you use the power of other laws when that guy started with you?"


    Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master immediately became interested and looked at the master of Tianfu.


    When the sky axe Master said something serious, his expression became very serious: "yes! Later, he also used the law of thunder, the law of wood and the law of time.


    I even suspect that he has the power of other laws besides these six. It''s just that he didn''t use it because he didn''t have to use it with me. Even if he used it forcibly, he couldn''t bring any advantage.


    It is certain that he is different from me. He is not the master of chaos, but his power is no less than that of me. He is definitely not just the king. But the existence above the king!


    Unfortunately, he was not caught. Otherwise, I have too many questions to ask! "


    Lin Chen felt a little heavy in his heart, but he was also very excited.


    It is heavy because there is an incomparably powerful and mysterious enemy in the dark and yellow universe; Excited, because he saw that there were infinite possibilities above the domination!


    Magic Yuan Li can use the power of six laws. Lin Chen believes that this is definitely not natural!


    Perhaps this is the inherent characteristic of the realm above the dominant realm?


    Now, the biggest problem is to figure out how to go further and break the limit of domination?


    "At present, the guy has been beaten away, but the situation is not optimistic." Tianfu master youyou sighed, "although he didn''t completely devour the origin of chaos, after this event, the dark yellow universe can be said to have suddenly entered the old age from its youth! This means that the distance between the dark yellow universe and the universe has been completely destroyed


    The day of is not too far away. "


    The words came out like a bolt from the blue, startling Lin Chen as if dumbfounded.


    In other words, the end of the destruction of the universe will not be changed? Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master are like stone carvings. They can''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 4881

    The expressions of Linchen, Yuanshi mountain master and worry free city master became extremely heavy.


    If the dark and yellow universe is destroyed, it not only means that life is ruined, but also means that the sky axe master, who is the master of chaos, will fall with it.


    For this matter, it seems that the sky axe dominates itself and is very open-minded.


    "Don''t worry. Although it is said that we have moved from youth to old age ahead of schedule, it means that the day when the universe will be destroyed will come ahead of schedule.


    But the life span of a universe is calculated in billions of years. It will be hundreds of millions of years before the real destruction.


    Hundreds of millions of years, how long, is millions of reincarnation of ordinary creatures! It is a bit groundless to think so far now. "


    The master of the sky axe smiled and seemed to take it seriously. "When I started fighting with that guy, I even planned to die at the hands of the other guy. I still have hundreds of millions of years to live. I should be happy."


    Lin Chen''s mood was not much relaxed.


    Tianfu master originally had an infinite life span. As a result, for the sake of the mysterious universe, it has changed from infinite to limited. Now, it has been shortened too much in the limited life span.


    What he did for the universe made Lin Chen feel ashamed.


    They were both kings and masters, but they could do nothing.


    When the master of Tianfu and the devil Yuan Li fight, they can only watch.


    "How on earth do I need to have the power to compete with Mo Yuanli? How on earth can I make the realm further!"


    Lin Chen felt very remorseful. If he could stand up at the critical moment, it would not be the end at the moment.


    But in any case, the result is not very good, but it is not the worst.


    There will be no crisis in the "dark and yellow universe" in a short time.


    They returned to the xuanhuang hall. Before long, another statue of the city master Wuyou woke up.


    After a simple discussion, it was decided to remove the camp outside the boundary, and the worry free city Lord would not let another body guard outside the boundary.


    After all, no one knows whether Mo Yuanli will come to trouble again.


    One day, the axe dominates the garrison. He probably won''t break into the dark and yellow universe again, but he may find trouble with the dark and yellow universe outside the boundary.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly the safest way to bring all the people who are stationed outside the boundary back to the universe.


    In the next few days, in addition to the "canglan universe", the kings and masters of other universes came one after another, but it was very late.


    If it were not for the heavenly axe master to stand up at the critical moment, when these rescuers came, the dark and yellow universe would no longer exist.


    Most of the incoming kings were surprised when they learned what had happened. Only a few, such as Linlong and Chi Yao, had a flat response.


    "I have long suspected that some of you should stand up and become masters of chaos. Only in this way can we fight against the ancient corpse."


    Said the master of Linlong.


    Other king granted masters were also present at the moment, and planned to discuss ways to deal with the demon Yuan Li.


    "That guy was injured by the master of the axe. He is obviously recovering from the injury. There should be no more noise in a short time. But when he recovers, I''m afraid he will come to trouble us!"


    "Yes! There is an axe in the dark and yellow universe. Now don''t worry, but we can''t. If he comes to the door, what should we do? Can''t we just let him kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of kings are worried.


    Master Chi Yao suggested, "if we can join hands with several old universes, we may not be afraid of him!"


    "How can we join forces? If he suddenly calls on the door and then goes to ask for help, it will be too late to wait until the other kings of the old universe come."


    "It''s like this mysterious and yellow universe. When we come here, everything will be over long ago."


    ¡­¡­


    The master of Chi Yao said lightly, "we can arrange transmission arrays in the small worlds of the old universes. Although the small worlds of the old universes are far apart, it is not impossible to open up the space channel for rapid transmission!"


    This proposal was soon approved by all the other monarchs.


    At present, there is no crisis in the dark and yellow universe, and if they want to protect themselves, they can only join hands with the enemy.


    If they are outside the boundary, even if the heavenly axe master wants to help them, there is nothing he can do.


    When the king enfeoffment masters were about to leave, Lin Chen looked at the Linlong master: "senior, I have something I want to ask for advice."


    "You say." Lin Long''s eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said: "I want to know more about the master of the famine. How on earth does he have the fighting power that is far beyond the ordinary king?


    What''s more, where is the master of the famine? Do you have any clue, elder? For example, where did he go in the end? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone became interested and looked at the master of Linlong.


    One of the king enfeoffment Masters said, "yes! If we can find out the God of famine, maybe he can deal with the ancient corpse with us?"


    "The battle power of the master of the wasteland is far greater than ours. Maybe he is also the realm above the master realm? It would be great if we could learn from him how to make further breakthroughs!"


    Immediately someone agreed.


    Seeing that the people were looking at him expectantly, the master of Linlong sighed and shook his head and said, "after he became the king, he never came back to haochu universe again until he finally disappeared.


    If I knew how he had far more power than the king, how could I still be an ordinary king?


    As for where he was and where he went in the end, I have told you before that I don''t know. If I had known, I would have gone to him! "


    Lin Chen and the others looked disappointed.


    But it''s right to think about it. If the other party knew how to break through to a higher level, he would have tried it long ago. He would not be a king until today.


    A moment later, a group of kings and masters of the old universe left.


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart: "if I want to explore a higher realm, I have to rely on myself. So far, the only information I can get from the master of famine is the words engraved on his site.


    "Three thousand paths are dominated, and the only chaotic life of the road"! What are the so-called threethousand paths, and what are the main roads. Would it have anything to do with the different laws he mastered? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought that there were as many as six kinds of law power just displayed by the magic yuan ceremony.


    "Threethousand trails... Various laws, in the final analysis, are trails derived from chaos..."


    Lin Chen was shocked and had a guess in his mind.


    Does the so-called three thousand paths refer to different laws?


    "If this is the case, all the three thousand paths are dominated. Does it mean that no matter what kind of law power you master, as long as you reach the extreme, you can break through to the dominant realm?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he was ecstatic. "Yes! It must be so! As for the so-called only chaotic life of the great road -"

 Chapter 4882

    "Threethousand paths are merged into one, which is the so-called Avenue. Is it possible that ''the only chaotic life of the avenue'' means mastering all different laws?


    Yes, I actually made a mistake. Mo Yuan Li did not master a variety of different laws after breaking through to a higher level, but on the contrary, he mastered the power of a variety of laws, so he broke through to a higher level?


    But the question is, if this assumption is correct, how on earth does he master the power of multiple laws? The law that the cultivator understands is just right because he was born. How on earth did he do it? "


    Lin Chen thought about it, and his train of thought went into a dead end again. He couldn''t get a correct inference at all.


    Yuanshi mountain master, worry free city master and Tianfu master, seeing Lin Chen''s frowning, asked him what he was thinking. Lin Chen didn''t hide it and told him his guesses one by one.


    With that, Lin Chen asked them if they knew what could be done to enable the practitioners to understand and master more laws.


    There is no need to think at all. The three leaders of worry free city shook their heads and gave a negative answer.


    "The more you master the two laws, the more powerful the inner world will be.


    Mastering more laws is actually a means to improve our combat power. If we could have done it, we would have done it long ago. " The worry free city master said.


    Lin Chen knew that it was impossible to get the answer he wanted from the carefree city master or the old universal king.


    Only two people can answer themselves. One is mo Yuanli, and the other is the God who has been missing for many years.


    Lin Chen carefully recalled every word that Mo Yuanli had said before. His attention fell again on the two words that the other party had said before - exchange blood!


    "Exchange blood..."


    Lin Chen silently recited it once, and then thought of something. After saying goodbye to the worry free city master, he quickly returned to the global city.


    The people in the global city didn''t know the crisis that "xuanhuang universe" had experienced not long ago, and Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to talk about it with them.


    He went to see yeyi people for the first time.


    Ye Yiren has been pregnant for a long time, and her abdomen still doesn''t bulge obviously. However, she seems to have a gentle motherhood, which makes her more attractive.


    After reuniting with the family, Lin Chen returns to his room and enters the God prison tower.


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    In front of Lin Chen, there are two alien masters, one of whom is the king of Luocha, and the other is also controlled by him with the spirit controlling poison.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen used the soul controlling poison to control the alien masters. Originally, he intended to take them as his cards at the critical moment.


    However, he had not used this card, and the people of the virtual abyss universe came to find trouble.


    After that, he knew that this card could not be used easily, otherwise it would bring huge trouble to himself and the universe.


    Now, he is the Lord of the king, and the king of Luocha has not been qualified to be his card for a long time.


    "Now, at last, it is time for you to be of some use!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of expectation. He took out the needle made in advance and stabbed it into the blood vessels of the two masters, including King Luosha.


    At his command, King Luocha and another ruler took the initiative to exchange blood.


    "Change your blood! I''ll see if there will be any change after you exchange your blood."


    Lin Chen really couldn''t figure out what the "exchange of blood" in the mouth of Mo Yuan Li was. He simply understood it literally. He wanted to see what the result would be if he exchanged the blood of two masters.


    The blood in the body was exchanged. King Luocha and another master had no expression on their faces from beginning to end, like a string puppet.


    Lin Chen respectively used a finger to press on their hearts, and a wisp of breath poured into their bodies to sense the changes in their bodies.


    In Lin Chen''s induction, when the two king Luocha exchanged blood, their internal organs were also constantly creating new blood.


    The blood poured from the other party''s body is regarded as an outsider, and is quickly swallowed and assimilated by the new blood in their body. This process has not brought any change to their body!


    "It''s almost what I guess. The body that dominates the strong will continue to produce new blood. Other people''s blood will only be swallowed up immediately if it enters the body. There is no way to bring any impact!"


    Lin Chen took back his hands and sighed.


    In fact, he had predicted the outcome, but he was unwilling to do so, so he thought he would try anyway.


    "It seems that we can''t understand it only from the literal meaning. What does it mean if we don''t exchange blood with others?


    Could it be with the help of some foreign object? But what foreign object can play this role! Even master Tianfu hasn''t heard of this kind of thing. Even if this kind of treasure exists, it''s impossible to find it. "


    After another failure, Lin Chen was inevitably somewhat discouraged.


    He was eager to find a new way, but reality hit him again and again, as if telling him that this step was the limit he could reach!


    "No matter what, I will never stop here. The dark and yellow universe will eventually perish one day. At that time, the sky axe master will no longer be able to protect us.


    At that time, if Mo Yuanli comes to trouble again, we can only rely on ourselves! If I still cannot defeat him, then not only myself but also my parents, wife and children will be doomed! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes became firm again. He meditated for a few seconds and soon made plans for the next step.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen came to worry free city.


    "Are you leaving the universe?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s intention, the city leader of worry free was startled and said in a deep voice, "don''t you know that the people guarding outside the boundary have been brought back now! Just because they may be attacked by the devil Yuan Li outside.


    Don''t you understand what will happen if you leave the dark and yellow universe and are met by him? " Lin Chen said: "of course I understand, but now, it''s the best time to go outside. Mo Yuanli is injured, so he is healing now. It won''t be dangerous to go out at this time. When he recovers, go outside and meet him


    The odds are certainly higher! "


    The master of worry free city said, "where do you want to go?"


    "Saint meteor forbidden area!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of longing. "There was the last place where the famine Lord appeared, and even his site was left. At the same time, there was also the place where the magic yuan ceremony appeared. I had a feeling that there was still a secret that had not been discovered. As long as I dug it out, all the questions in my heart could be answered!"

 Chapter 4883

    The city master of worry free still thinks that leaving the "dark and yellow universe" is not a small risk, but seeing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, he doesn''t stop him.


    Lin Chen left the "dark and yellow universe" and did not encounter any danger until he entered the forbidden area of the saint meteorite. "As I expected, Mo Yuanli should be healing somewhere now, but it is the safest time. However, when he recovers, the dark and yellow universe will be fine. I''m afraid those old universes outside the boundary will come soon


    A disaster. "


    Lin Chen''s purpose was very clear. That was where the master of Xuanguang met the demon Yuan Li.


    It can be judged from the previous words of Mo Yuanli that he came from a place that Lin Chen and others did not understand.


    If you want to find out more about the magic yuan ceremony, there is no doubt that it is most direct to go to the world where the magic yuan ceremony was born.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Chen to go deep into the "forbidden area of Saint meteorite" and feel a familiar atmosphere.


    A strange smile appeared on his face, and he explored the front left with "ten thousand phases create a realm". Soon, a middle-aged man who was meditating and practicing appeared in the mirror.


    "This guy is really brave. With his little ability, he dares to go deep into the forbidden area of the saint meteor. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Lin Chen stared at the middle-aged man in the mirror, his eyes twinkled, and then disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man who meditated with his knees crossed was the leader of the great free Theology -- the Lord of the evil abyss who had left the "dark and yellow universe" with the "canglan universe" alien race!


    Although this guy is also an Aboriginal creature of the "dark and yellow universe", he even collaborated with the "canglan universe" alien race for personal interests.


    When the "canglan universe" alien race was gone, they ran away together.


    After leaving the "dark and yellow universe", he wandered outside the world on his own. What made him despair was that he had not become a king Lord himself, but he learned from the Baimu ghost that now there is another king Lord in the "dark and yellow universe".


    The newly added one is Linchen who turned the tide.


    He was afraid that when the "Dark Universe" retaliated against the "canglan universe", he would be implicated, so he left the "canglan universe" and finally chose to hide in the saint meteor forbidden zone.


    "Although it''s dangerous here, as long as I''m careful and don''t go any further, I won''t fall. As long as I stay here, even if the canglan universe is destroyed by the xuanhuang universe, I won''t be involved."


    The Lord of the evil abyss opened his eyes and spoke helplessly. He had intended to break through the closure to the king, and then leave the forbidden area of the saint meteor.


    Although it seems that he is only one step away from being crowned king, it is really difficult for him to take this step.


    The speed of realm improvement was too slow for him to bear.


    "Where are you hiding? Why are you hiding here?" A voice sounded out of thin air.


    "What does it mean to hide here? Isn''t it safe here -"


    The Lord of the abyss subconsciously answered.


    Before he finished, his mind trembled: "this voice..."


    "We meet again." Black flames appeared in front of him, gathered together and became a young man. It was Lin Chen.


    "You, you found this place!"


    When the Lord of the evil abyss saw Lin Chen, the blood color on his face faded with the naked eye. He was bitter in his heart. He didn''t expect to hide here, but he was still caught by the other party.


    Lin Chen was speechless. "Do you think I came to you specifically? I have to say, you look up to yourself a little too much."


    "You -"


    The Lord of the evil abyss was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and said, "I heard that you are now the king. But so what? If I try my best, even if I can''t defeat you, I will make you pay some price before I die!"


    At this point, his tone softened a little, "as long as you spare me, I will be your servant and work for you in the future!"


    "Be my servant?"


    Lin Chen looked at him up and down, shook his head and said, "servants of your level are of no use to me. Why do you keep them?"


    The Lord of the evil abyss sank in his heart, and he suddenly withdrew from the distance of tens of feet.


    A black fog filled the body and turned into a huge palm to block out the sun. He patted Lin Chen hard. It looked like a mountain falling from the sky and pressing against Lin Chen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge palm fell on Lin Chen.


    The ground under Lin Chen''s feet was like tofu. It suddenly collapsed and the black fog rolled over, drowning Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the evil abyss smiled. Without thinking about it, he turned around and burst out his limit speed and ran away into the distance.


    In a moment, he flew tens of thousands of feet.


    Looking back, he found that Lin Chen followed him unharmed.


    "Keep running. Aren''t you good at running for your life?"


    Lin Chen saw that he turned back and grinned. In the eyes of the Lord of the evil abyss, this smile was like a grim smile of death, which was very frightening.


    The master of the evil abyss felt cold in his heart. He already knew that there was a big gap in strength between them, and he definitely could not escape in front of the opposite side.


    But it is impossible for him to be captured without any effort!


    He did not care, like a mad beast, and continued to flee to the front.


    Lin Chen was going to kill this guy directly. The reason why he didn''t hurry to kill him now was because he found that the direction of this guy''s escape was the direction to the place where Mo Yuanli first appeared.


    Anyway, I want to go there, so I''ll play with them.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    Lin Chen''s destination is not far ahead.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to play with the Lord of the abyss.


    "It seems that you have no other means to use? You don''t even have the courage to fight with me. In that case, I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Lin Chen was about to kill the Lord of the evil abyss. The next moment, his pupils contracted and stared at the front.


    In his sight, thousands of meters away, the space is distorted, and there is a strange entrance, which is different from the entrance of the ordinary space channel. The entrance is dead gray and looks very strange!


    The most important thing is that that position was the place where the dark light master met the magic Yuan Li.


    "Why didn''t I find this entrance when I came here last time? It''s not that I didn''t notice it, but that there was no such entrance at all!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and he guessed that the entrance might have something to do with the appearance of the magic yuan ceremony.


    The Lord of the evil abyss also noticed the entrance. Although it looked strange, he rushed towards the entrance without any hesitation.


    Take this as an opportunity to help him escape from his life!


    If Lin Chen was willing, he could easily intercept the Lord of the evil abyss, but he didn''t stop him and let the Lord of the evil abyss fly into the entrance! After the Lord of the evil abyss entered it, he turned around and saw that Lin Chen didn''t catch up at the first time. He laughed: "ha ha! It seems that heaven will never kill me!"

 Chapter 4884

    The Lord of the evil abyss burst into the strange passage while laughing.


    Although he didn''t know where the exit of the space passage would be, it represented a way of life anyway. It was better to die in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Before long, the master of the evil abyss changed his expression and screamed.


    "Ah --!"


    His body became shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his vitality was passing madly.


    In the blink of an eye, it had become a corpse.


    Lin Chen stood at the same place, staring at the screaming Lord of the evil abyss. His expression became dignified, but his eyes were a little happy.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he already had a guess in his mind.


    "No, no, no -"


    The Lord of the evil abyss felt that the rate of vitality passing had exceeded the limit he could bear.


    He looked at the depth of the space passage with fear in his eyes, turned to the exit and tried to escape back. But before he rushed out, his life was completely decayed, and his body turned into pieces like dead wood and disappeared into the passage.


    "The exit of this passage is the world to which Mo Yuanli belongs?"


    Lin Chen looked at the strange entrance, with fear and excitement in his heart.


    The situation of the Lord of the evil abyss just now seemed terrible, but it also reminded him of the beginning of the magic yuan ceremony. Perhaps the reason why the magic yuan ceremony became like a corpse.


    Is it because he used to be in this passage?


    Maybe he came from the other end of the tunnel?


    Whether it is so or not, Lin Chen has decided to try to see if he can reach the exit at the other end of the strange channel.


    "Now it seems that I want to thank the Lord of the evil abyss. If he hadn''t come to the current car, I would be a little rash and enter it directly. There would be no good end."


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and the divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows.


    After seeing the situation of the Lord of the evil abyss just now, even though he was confident that he was much stronger than the Lord of the evil abyss, he did not dare to enter the strange channel directly. He planned to enter the divine prison tower first, and then control the divine prison tower to enter it.


    "That may not be safe enough."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, and immediately he had another idea.


    He first entered the divine prison tower, and then covered the divine prison tower with a "dark yellow bell". In this way, he had two guarantees.


    Under the control of Lin Chen, the dark yellow bell covered the divine prison tower and rushed into the strange entrance.


    "Maybe I''m too cautious. It seems that there is a powerful power of the law of death in this passage, which can cause the rapid loss of life. But the divine prison tower is not a living creature and should not be affected!"


    When Lin Chen had this idea in mind, the "dark yellow bell" outside the divine prison tower shook violently.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    It seems that there is a violent force constantly hitting the dark yellow bell.


    The dark yellow bell makes a series of sounds!


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. He controlled xuanhuang bell and Shenyu tower to speed up and rushed to the inside of the channel.


    All around, there was a dead gray air current, and I couldn''t see how far away it was from the end.


    With the deepening, the dead gray air flow turned into a storm, the power contained became more and more terrible, and the sound of the dark yellow bell became more and more sharp and urgent, like a whine.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Finally, an obvious crack appeared on the surface of the dark yellow bell.


    With the passage of time, the cracks on the surface of the dark yellow bell became more and more.


    Lin Chen in the divine prison tower, his face gradually became ugly. The situation in the passage was more terrible than he had expected!


    If you are not prepared, you may fall into it directly.


    "How long will it take to reach the exit at the other end! Or is there no exit at all?" Lin Chen finally felt anxious.


    There are more and more cracks on the surface of the dark yellow bell.


    Intertwined cracks, leading to pieces of debris began to fall off!


    Shang Yan appeared at Lin Chen''s side and warned, "if we continue this way, xuanhuang bell will completely exceed its limit. Once it exceeds the limit, it means complete destruction, and there is no possibility of repair!"


    Lin Chen also noticed this.


    He had no choice but to collect the scarred black and yellow bell into the divine prison tower.


    As the dark yellow bell disappeared, the dead gray storm directly impacted the surface of the divine prison tower.


    While the divine prison tower shook violently, it still flew forward at top speed. "I''m afraid this passage has no end! If the time is too long, the divine prison tower may also be damaged. Once the divine prison tower is damaged inside this passage, you will be directly exposed to the storm and may not be able to go back alive


    The entrance. The safest thing to do is to turn around and go back. "


    Shang Yan warned.


    Lin Chen said firmly: "I know that is the safest choice, but that choice is doomed to not give me the result I want!


    Of course, don''t worry, master. I won''t be stupid. When the God prison tower also shows signs of damage, I will turn around and leave. After all, only by living can there be hope. "


    "I wish you understood." Shang Yan said no more.


    Time goes on.


    The divine prison tower is unstoppable and moving forward. However, there is only a thick fog ahead. It seems that there is no end at all.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With the slight sound, a crack appeared on the surface of the God prison tower.


    Aware of this scene, Lin Chen''s expression was lost. Shang Yan sighed, "go back. As you said, only living can have hope! I don''t want to see you fall into this strange passage."


    With that, Shang Yan didn''t get Lin Chen''s reply. He looked at him suspiciously and saw Lin Chen''s face showing ecstasy.


    It turned out that there was a strong white light in the fog in front of the God prison tower, as if the sun had passed through the clouds and became a little dazzling.


    Sensing this scene, Shang Yan also realized something and said with a smile, "I said, your boy has always had good luck. It seems that this time it is the same."


    Click¡ª¡ª


    There was another crack on the surface of the divine prison tower.


    "Yu!"


    Lin Chen burst out, and the speed of the divine prison tower increased again, like a tiger descending the mountain, rushing forward madly.


    The light in front became stronger and stronger. Finally, Lin Chen saw an irregular circular exit, like the full moon in the dark night, which was so conspicuous.


    "Exit! Behind this exit is the world where Mo Yuanli came?"


    Lin Chen only felt his blood boiling. He guessed that the master of the famine might have come to the other world, so he had never appeared in countless years.


    If I guess correctly, there must be the answer I want in this new world.


    After several breaths, the divine prison tower flew out of the space channel.


    Lin Chen left the inner part of the divine prison tower for the first time and came to the top of the divine prison tower. He was as straight as a gun. He looked around and looked at the world. As a result, he saw a desolate and dead world!

 Chapter 4885

    The earth is grayish brown without any vegetation. The huge gullies make the ground look like a skin full of holes.


    Looking into the distance, you can see the rolling gray air flow, which gives people an ominous feeling.


    "This is the world to which Mo Yuanli belongs?"


    Lin Chen showed a surprised look in his eyes. When he was about to release his mind and explore the situation in a further area, he noticed that there were more than a dozen powerful smells approaching him at a high speed.


    All these ten smells are the dominant level.


    The most powerful one even brought Lin Chen a sense of threat.


    A dozen figures soon appeared in the sight.


    Among them, some are completely human in shape, while others are human and animal heads. The same thing is, the authority on their bodies is very terrible.


    "More than a dozen ordinary masters, led by them, are estimated to be not far from being crowned king."


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the weakest of the first group of people who came here was the dominant level.


    How terrifying the world is! Has the dominant power become a common cabbage here?


    "But it''s good to see living people! Maybe we can get some useful information from them."


    What Lin Chen is most afraid of is not meeting the strong here, but that the world is empty. As long as there are living people, they will not get nothing.


    He looked again at the dozen "people" who had rushed in front of him.


    They all wore uniform costumes, like ancient soldiers, and had a bloody spirit of war.


    A dozen people surrounded Lin Chen, eyeing him covetously. One of them shouted coldly, "who are you and why are you here?"


    "Although this guy doesn''t look like those damned guys outside the boundary, maybe those demons have changed his appearance. Don''t be careless!" Someone stared at Lin Chen with cold eyes.


    The leader, who was the most powerful among the group, was a tall middle-aged man. He looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "You feel carefully that he has the breath of chaotic origin. He is a creature of Yunmeng ancient world with us, and there is no evil outside the world."


    Lin Chen heard the fog all over her head. She didn''t know what the group were talking about.


    Yunmeng ancient world should be the name of this world?


    However, the other party obviously made a mistake. He is not a creature of Yunmeng ancient world!


    What does he mean by the "out of bounds evil" in his mouth? If he means the creatures from the outside world, he should be regarded as an out of bounds evil?


    Lin Chen had many questions in his mind and didn''t speak rashly.


    Hearing what the team leader said, the crowd carefully sensed Lin Chen''s breath, and his face became relaxed. The expression of disgust and vigilance disappeared and became enthusiastic.


    "Hahaha! It''s my brother."


    "You don''t wear the clothes of the demon army. Obviously, you are not a member of the demon army. Why did you appear here?"


    "What else can it be? They definitely came to join our demon army and kill those demons with us."


    "That''s right! I''ll be brothers living and dying together. Please be polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this group of people, they suddenly changed from evil spirits to such enthusiasm.


    Lin Chen secretly said that if they knew that they didn''t belong to the world at all, they might want to turn over their faces directly?


    Lin Chen was confident that he could cope with the words of the dozen people in front of him.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I start, the other party will run out with more powerful reinforcements. At that time, whether I can cope with it will be unknown.


    So, if you can, try not to do it!


    The tall middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and said, "did you come here to join the Zhenmo army, or did you happen to pass by?"


    If they happened to pass by, these people should stop taking care of themselves. If they want to find out some useful information from them, they must first sneak into them!


    Lin Chen did not hesitate and said, "I want to join the Zhenmo army."


    "Ha ha! I told you that I definitely wanted to join our demon army. This is a marginal war area. How could I come here by chance?"


    Someone laughed.


    The tall middle-aged man also smiled: "OK! As long as I am a creature of Yunmeng ancient world and reach the main territory of the world, you are welcome to become a member of our demon army.


    My name is He Shan. From today on, I will be your captain. Since you are one of us, I must first confirm your strength. After everyone knows your strength, it will be better to cooperate in the future. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Lin Chen!" On the contrary, it is impossible for anyone to know him. Naturally, Lin Chen doesn''t need to make up a pseudonym.


    At present, he is thinking about another question in his mind. Why does the other party say that he is the master of the realm when he is clearly the master of the realm?


    If you guessed correctly, it should be two different worlds and different names for the same realm!


    The territory they say is their own!


    He Shan turned his head and looked at a tall and thin middle-aged man beside him: "Feng Bailie, you and Lin Chen have a duel!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Bailie answered with a smile, stepped forward and looked at Lin Chen:


    "Brother Lin, next, I''ll try your skill. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt your life or seriously hurt you!


    I didn''t mean to bully you. As the captain said, we should cooperate and take care of each other in the future. Naturally, we must first find out your strength. "


    Beside him, a beautiful woman in her thirties smiled:


    "Feng Bailie is careless. I''m not sure he really hurt people. To be safe, I''d better change my hand?" A strong man with a beast head said in a voice: "it''s not necessary! This is a battlefield, and there are always opportunities to kill. Since you choose to join the demon army, you must be prepared to deal with all kinds of dangers. If you are afraid of being hurt, you don''t dare to fight with Feng Bailie,


    Go back and forth as early as possible!


    People who are greedy for life and afraid of death, no matter how high their level is, are not trustworthy at the critical moment. A person who is afraid of injury is not qualified to be our teammate. "


    The blue light surged on Feng Bailie, and a pair of huge wings appeared behind him.


    His wings fluttered, his figure flashed, disappeared and appeared in front of Lin Chen. He said, "do you need it? I''ll give you a chance to do it first?"


    "No need."


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t intend to expose his real combat power, he still has confidence to crush the other side. Naturally, he doesn''t need the other side to let him.


    If you want to get information from the other party, you still need to show some strength to make the other party value it!


    "OK, have backbone! Don''t worry, I won''t do too much." Feng Bailie laughed and disappeared in front of Lin Chen. His tone was confident and he obviously had absolute confidence in himself.

 Chapter 4886

    Feng Bailie disappears out of thin air. Lin Chen is very calm. He amplifies his perception to the limit. He is in control of all the wind and grass around him.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Behind him, the wind sounded imperceptibly.


    Lin Chen''s reaction was so fast that he turned around in an instant and blew out his fist!


    Boom!


    Feng Bailie, who just appeared behind him, obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s response was so sensitive and so rapid.


    Obviously, he was in the dark, and Lin Chen was in the bright. At this time, he felt the opposite. He was the one who was caught off guard.


    "Shenyuan shield!"


    In front of Feng Bailie, the blue energy meets, the wind flows, and a blue ancient shield appears out of thin air.


    Lin Chen''s fist fell on the shield. With the loud noise, the shield was shattered. Lin Chen was shocked back a few steps.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers showed their joy.


    "His strength is not weak! He has never just broken through the main territory of the world. Now it seems that as long as his means are not too weak, he should be able to fight with Feng Bailie."


    "Feng Bailie, I didn''t use the treasure. I''m barehanded. Then you''re also barehanded. Don''t take advantage of me. Ha ha! I think you might capsize in the ditch today."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people were surprised and some joked.


    Feng Bailie, with a dignified expression, replied: "don''t worry. I don''t need to take advantage of foreign objects if I want to win him!"


    Just as he was about to jump at Lin Chen who was retreating, he saw Lin Chen''s body vanishing into a little spark.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis filled my heart.


    Feng Bailie was shocked and turned around in an instant. He saw that Lin Chen didn''t know when he came behind him and hit him with a fist.


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    Lin Chen punched out a fist, and the Star River illusion appeared in this square of heaven and earth.


    He is like the master of this world, integrating the power of the whole world into his fist. Where the fist passes, the space is completely shattered.


    Feng Bailie was shocked and almost moved to the extreme. He pushed out the palm with a palm, and the palm light flowed, breaking out a terrible momentum.


    Obviously, this is also a very powerful means. Although it is used in a hurry, Feng Bailie is still confident and thinks it is enough to block the opponent''s attack.


    In his mind, he guessed that the strength of the other side should be the speed just exploded.


    Since speed is the advantage, the opponent''s means of killing trees should be much weaker!


    Fist palm collision.


    The earth collapses at your feet and a terrible big explosion appears, just like the world is about to be destroyed. The violent wind and waves destroy the earth again and again and rush into the distance again and again.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Feng Bailie flies out, and Lin Chen stands still, looking calm.


    Seeing this scene, all the people nearby were somewhat stunned and looked at Lin Chen.


    In such a war zone, people with strong strength can undoubtedly be respected more. Just now, everyone only regards Lin Chen as a junior.


    At present, Lin Chen shows the combat power they have to pay attention to.


    Feng Bailie flew hundreds of miles backwards. His face was a bit embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he just shouted that he would not seriously hurt the other party. In the blink of an eye, he was beaten away.


    "Oh!"


    His mouth made a sharp sound like birds and beasts. His body changed. His hands turned into animal claws. There were blue feathers on his body. His breath was soaring!


    Boom!


    He burst out at a more amazing speed and rushed to Lin Chen again: "you are very strong and worth my effort!"


    A few seconds later, the fierce Feng Bailie was hit by Lin Chen and flew out.


    Feng Bailie''s strength is just the most common dominator. There is a big gap between his strength and that of Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen has retained his strength, he simply can''t support it for long.


    If Lin Chen wanted to kill him, he would already be dead!


    When Feng Bailie was about to rush to Linchen again, He Shan said:


    "That''s enough! You''re not Lin Chen''s opponent. If he hadn''t been merciful, you would have been badly hurt. If you keep pestering, you''d be too blind!"


    Feng Bailie was also open-minded. He arched his hands at Lin Chen and said with a laugh:


    "Good guy, I underestimate you. If I knew you were so powerful, I wouldn''t have asked for trouble. When you shot, besides the law of fire, it seemed that there was a smell of the law of death?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "in addition to the law of fire, I also master the law of death."


    He Shan''s eyes lit up and asked, "how far is it to master the third law from the Fengshen platform?"


    Lin Chen answered truthfully because he knew that it was impossible to hide such a thing, and there was no need to hide it.


    He Shan''s words made his heart beat faster for a while.


    What is called "going to the altar to understand the third law"?


    As you guessed before, if you want to break through to a higher level, you need to master more laws first?


    Could it be that the way to master more laws is to go to the so-called Fengshen platform.


    What is fengshentai?


    Lin Chen was surprised and delighted. He felt that he was very close to the answer he wanted.


    Returning to his senses, Lin Chen found that he Shan was staring at him with suspicious eyes. He jumped in his heart. He thought that he was too surprised just now, and his expression had changed, so that the other party could see the clue?


    "It''s not far away," he said


    He Shan said, "what is the third rule you intend to understand next?"


    "The law of gold!"


    Lin Chen didn''t think about it at all. At this time, when the other party asked, he made a random nonsense.


    When he Shan heard the speech, his expression sank: "the rules you understand on the Fengshen platform are not up to you! You don''t even know this, but you pretend to know everything. Who are you, full of lies?"


    Other people nearby, looking at Lin Chen, became bad again.


    "This guy is digging a hole for me!"


    Lin Chen feels helpless.


    People are not fools. It is impossible to deceive others in a field they know nothing about.


    He was prepared for the worst and was too lazy to lie again. He said, "I came to you by chance from another world. I am not a creature of Yunmeng ancient world!


    However, I don''t think I am the evil spirit in your mouth. The world to which I belong, and your world, should not have had a struggle! "


    With that, Lin Chen immediately became alert.


    At present, the situation is very bad. He is not sure to clean up the dozen people in front of him without any movement.


    Once the other party has a more powerful help, he may have to explain here!


    He thought that the next situation would become very bad. He Shan smiled again and said with a laugh, "hahaha! Who said that if you come from the outside world, you don''t belong to the creatures of Yunmeng ancient world?"

 Chapter 4887

    Lin Chen was on full alert, but the performance of the other party stunned him.


    After listening to Lin Chen''s words, Feng Bailie and others also smiled, just as Lin Chen said something stupid.


    "Am I a creature of Yunmeng ancient world?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He had come from the outside world. How could he become a creature of Yunmeng ancient world.


    These guys don''t mean to talk nonsense and try to make me relax my vigilance. Once I relax a little, they will suddenly take action, right?


    When walking outside, Lin Chen was always very cautious, and the vigilance in his eyes did not diminish.


    He Shan said with a smile, "you come from a small world of fragments that fell off from the ancient world of Yunmeng. Naturally, you also belong to the ancient world of Yunmeng. As I said, you have the smell of the chaotic origin of the ancient world of Yunmeng. You can''t be wrong in any way."


    A small world of fragments from the ancient world of Yunmeng?


    Lin Chen was suspicious and shocked at the same time. According to the meaning of the other party''s words, his original world, including the "dark and yellow universe" and the areas outside the boundary, was a fragment of the ancient world of Yunmeng?


    He Shan said, "try to feel the origin of chaos."


    Lin Chen tried to sense the origin of chaos. Everything around him seemed to become blurred. In a vague way, he saw a colorful and endless "ocean". A random drop of sea water seemed to contain unimaginable power.


    His consciousness is like a small fish wandering in the boundless ocean.


    At this moment, he felt as small as dust, which could be swallowed up by the waves at any time, but he had no fear in his heart, just like a child, returning to his mother''s arms.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen recovered, and his eyes became round.


    This is clearly the ocean that helped him break through the domination.


    It turns out that this is the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world?


    If what the other party said is true, and the world he was born into is just a fragment of Yunmeng ancient world, then everything seems to make sense.


    Although the small world of fragments has fallen off from the ancient world of Yunmeng, there are still some places related to each other, such as the passage from here.


    Another example is that I broke through the island that dominated the territory!


    "If you can break through to the next leader in the small world of fragments, your talent and fortune are undoubtedly top-notch. Now you come to Yunmeng ancient world, you will surely have better development." He Shan laughed.


    Feng Bailie and others looked at Lin Chen with more admiration.


    You know, the cultivation environment in the small world of fragments is more than a little worse than that in the ancient world of Yunmeng. If they are put into the small world of fragments, no one can guarantee that they can still cultivate to this stage.


    "Lower Lord?"


    Lin Chen had already accepted the words of the other party, and was no longer so vigilant. He asked curiously, "what is the realm of the Lord in your mouth?"


    After he Shan''s explanation, Lin Chen soon got to know the Lord of the world.


    According to He Shan, the Lord realm is the realm above the supreme realm. Obviously, Lin Chen guessed right just now. The Lord realm refers to the Lord realm on his own side.


    He asked about all the realms under the realm of the Lord and found that the names were all the same.


    Only the supreme realm has a difference.


    "The reason why this situation happened is that when the world I was in broke away from the cloud dream ancient world, there were powerful monks, but there was no world Master.


    Those practitioners do not know anything about the supreme realm. Therefore, there is a fault above the supreme realm!


    The so-called dominating realm is actually the way out for later people. However, this road was broken again when it reached the level of King enfeoffment and domination! More precisely, the dominant realm corresponds to the subordinate realm master rather than the realm master. "


    Lin Chen is excited about the discovery of the new world and asks for more information about the world.


    It is also known from heshankou that the realm of Lord is divided into four small realms, namely, the lower realm Lord, the middle realm Lord, the upper realm Lord and the half step true God!


    "To put it simply, the realm is to increase the number of learned rules and enhance the power of the inner world in this way.


    Finally, to comprehend all the laws is the half step true God. If we can combine all the laws into one, we can qualitatively change the power of the world and achieve the empty true God! " He Shan said slowly.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand: "understand all the rules? There are countless rules in this world. How can you understand all the rules?"


    He Shan said: "there are indeed various strange laws in this world, but in the final analysis, they are all changed from 11 main laws.


    These 11 laws are: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, time, space, life and death. For example, the law of blood is changed from the law of water, the law of darkness is changed from the law of earth, and the law of light is changed from the law of fire... In a word, all other laws in the world come from the eleven main laws


    ¡£ If one day you can master these 11 laws and combine them into one, you can easily apply the power of any special law, such as the law of blood, the law of light, the law of shadow, or others


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen showed a dazed look and asked: "if you master the 11 rules and combine them into one, you are the half step true God. How do you distinguish the lower, middle and upper masters?


    I am now the next leader. How can I break through to the middle leader level? "


    Lin Chen seemed to open the door to the new world. He was so excited that he threw out a series of questions.


    He Shan patiently answered: "Mastering three kinds of laws means breaking through to the middle Lord; mastering seven kinds of laws means breaking through to the upper Lord. Mastering 11 laws is half step true God!"


    "If you master two kinds of laws yourself, you should know that the increase in the number of laws you master is indeed good for the improvement of the power of the world in your body, but it is not doubled."


    Lin Chen thought for a while. It was true.


    To put it simply, he has mastered two laws, but the amount of world power in his body is not twice as much as that of other strong men of the same rank.


    It''s only a fraction more.


    Mastering more laws will increase the amount of power in the body, but not multiply. He Shan continued: "therefore, you should also understand that according to this situation, the upper bound master who masters seven laws, the middle bound master who masters three laws, and the lower bound master who masters oneortwo laws, the amount of internal world power, and they


    The gap should not be so big.


    But in fact, the difference is between heaven and earth! Do you know why there is such a phenomenon? "


    Lin Chen shook her head and looked forward to He Shan''s answer. He just felt that a new world had opened before him.

 Chapter 4888

    "The main difference in combat power among the lower level masters, the middle level masters, the upper level masters and the half step true gods is not the impact of the increase in mastered laws. It is the impact of the gifts of chaotic origin! There are many ways to give gifts of chaotic origin. First, when you have fully mastered the two laws and want to master the third, the gifts of chaotic origin enable you to understand


    The ability of the third law;


    The second is the most common one. It will give you strength and make it easier for you to master or create powerful means;


    The third, in fact, is the strengthening of the second, which will give you incomparably powerful power and will come when you master the third, seventh and eleventh rules!


    Therefore, the most important thing to improve the strength of the realm is not the change brought about by the increase in the number of rules, but the change brought about by the third gift. "


    The gift of chaos origin!


    Lin Chen remembered that he had also received a gift from the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe". Now he thinks that the gift he received at that time was actually the second kind in heshankou.


    As for the first and third gifts, it is estimated that the chaotic origin of the "dark and yellow universe" has no such ability!


    Only the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world can be achieved.


    "How can I get the gift of chaos origin?" Lin Chen can''t wait to say.


    He Shan said: "as you have just said, mount the Fengshen platform! There are 12 Fengshen platforms located in the center of Yunmeng ancient world - the Middle Earth continent.


    As long as you get on the Fengshen platform, you can get the gift of chaotic origin. If you have completely mastered the two laws, you can naturally get the talent to master the third law as long as you get on the altar;


    If you master the third law, you will naturally get a huge gift of energy, making the combat power soar! Do you want to ask now, how do you get on the God platform? "


    Speaking later, He Shan smiled. He looked like an old fox trying to deceive people.


    "It''s easy! As long as you join the demon army, you need a merit point to stay on the Fengshen platform for one day. However, every member of our demon army can get a merit point every ten thousand years!" He Shan said.


    Since there are only 12 Fengshen platforms, it means that this is a very precious and rare cultivation resource.


    In that case, Lin Chen is not surprised that he needs so-called merit points to ascend the Fengshen platform.


    Hearing what the other party said, he was a little disappointed. He said, "it takes 10000 years to spend one day on it. What is one day enough to do?"


    You know, the last time he received a gift from the source of chaos in the "dark and yellow universe", it lasted for decades!


    Even though the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world is much stronger than that of the "dark and yellow universe", the gap between one day and decades is too big!


    Wait for ten thousand years before you can spend a day on the platform. The benefits may not be great!


    One day, you may not get the talent to understand the third law!


    "Why, don''t you think that one day is too short? You don''t know how precious the God sealing platform is. How can you stay on it casually?


    Even if you have merit points, you must have a vacant seat to go there! If there is no vacant seat, you will have to queue up and spend a lot of time. " He Shan said.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    He was a pivotal figure in the "xuanhuang universe". He used all the resources of the xuanhuang hall at will. As for queuing, it was even more impossible.


    However, when I came here, I seemed to be a nobody at once. If I wanted to get on the God worship platform, I had to get merit points first.


    Even if you have some merit points, you have to queue up!


    "Of course, there is another way." He Shan Road.


    Lin Chen was speechless. He felt that the other party''s words in front of him were paving the way for the last sentence.


    "How?" He is very cooperative.


    He Shan said: "you can also get merit points by joining the demon army and killing an outside demon. Killing an ordinary outside demon is a merit point.


    If you can kill a team leader, you have 5 merit points. If you can kill a squadron leader, you have not only 50 merit points, but also a third class merit.


    As long as there are meritorious deeds, when you go to the Fengshen tower, you will have priority. There is basically no need to queue up! "


    Lin Chen was so happy that he immediately secretly roast that it was OK for you to say so. Why did you say so much before.


    He said: "what strength is the team leader level?"


    He Shan said: "I''m the small leader level. In short, the small leader level is the elite of the lower leaders. It''s much better than the ordinary lower leaders, but it''s far worse than the middle leaders."


    Lin Chen didn''t need to ask. He continued to explain: "the squadron leader level corresponds to the middle world leader; the brigade leader corresponds to the upper world leader! This is the same distinction among our demon troops."


    Lin Chen secretly said: "the level of team leader is the same as that of king? incorrect. I feel that he Shan''s strength is much stronger than that of ordinary masters, but it seems to be worse than that of being crowned king.


    To put it simply, the squad leader level includes the rank of king, but also the strongest rank under the king. The king is the top 1% of the master level of the lower world, and the small captain level is about the top 5%!


    If we say that the small captain level is the elite of the lower masters, then the king is the elite of the elite! "


    "Well, what else do you not understand?" He Shan Road.


    Lin Chen said, "I would like to be a member of the Zhenmo army!"


    Hearing the speech, He Shan, Feng Bailie and others all smiled.


    They knew very well that Lin Chen had said he wanted to join the Zhenmo army, which was just dealing with them, and what he said now was undoubtedly true.


    Although Lin Chen wants to join the demon army, it is undoubtedly utilitarian. His purpose is to ascend the Fengshen platform!


    But that doesn''t matter!


    If Lin Chen came from the small world of fragments and wanted nothing, he would deal with the demons outside the world with them. Instead, they would doubt whether Lin Chen was hiding something.


    "Hahaha! Well, in that case, from today on, we will all be brothers living and dying together!" Feng Bailie laughed.


    The charming young woman beside him rolled her eyes: "what is a brother who lives and dies together? It should be said that it is brothers and sisters who live and die together." He Shan said with a smile: "welcome to join the Zhenmo army! From now on, you will be a member of our team. Hahaha! Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the camp where the Zhenmo army is here. You can also meet the squadron leader by the way. You have to tell him about your joining


    A sound. "


    Lin Chen followed Heshan and left in the direction they had just come.


    "Squadron leader, that is, the middle world leader. I don''t know. Is that guy, Mo Yuanli, the middle lord or the upper Lord? Wait a moment, feel the breath of the squadron leader, and you should be able to make a judgment! " Lin Chen thought, now it seems that he doesn''t need to hide his strength. Do you want to find a suitable opportunity to show his strength and become a team leader?

 Chapter 4889

    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen decided to show his real strength as long as he had the right opportunity.


    Only when he is stronger can he get more attention. As for whether he can be a team leader, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    On the way, Lin Chen asked he Shan a few questions. For example, the last level of the realm is half step true God. Obviously, it means that one foot has entered the level of empty true God.


    So, what is the existence of the void God?


    He Shan replied, "the true God of the void is also called the true God of creation. As I said just now, the true God of the void is the half step true God, which combines the eleven laws into one. The greatest feature of the true God of the void is the word creation.


    Simply put, the true God of the void can not only open up a new world, but also create everything in the world, including various creatures according to his own preferences. "


    "What is above the void and the true God?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    He Shan said, "God King!"


    "How does the divine king exist?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and asked.


    This time, He Shan shook his head: "I only know that the God King is more powerful than the empty God. As for more, I don''t know.


    I have no access to big people of that level at all. Even in ancient classics, what is recorded is only a few words without detailed introduction. "


    Lin Chen was disappointed and continued: "where is the God King?"


    He Shan said in silence, "the God King is the most powerful and great existence in the world. Where is the God King?"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the God King was the strongest in the world, and he was just across a big realm from the God King.


    Explain your strength. In this world, it is definitely the top level.


    The reason why he Shan, Feng Bailie and others met by chance are leaders of the world is not that in this world, the streets are really full of leaders of the world, but that this place is very special and ordinary people don''t come here at all.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen came to a barracks with He Shan.


    There are only a few buildings here. In the middle area is a huge high platform with mysterious and complicated lines carved on it.


    Lin Chen guessed that the high platform should be used for long-distance transmission, and the transmission array is engraved on it.


    He thought that when he came here, he could see other people. However, in fact, this place was also dead and uninhabited, and no living person could see it.


    He Shan stopped and looked at Yang Mudao:


    "This is a place to stay. The squadron leader usually doesn''t stay here. However, I''ve just crushed the jade slips of communication. As long as he doesn''t have any emergencies, he will come here after a while."


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait to say, "why don''t we hunt and kill the demons outside the boundary first and come back after the squadron leader comes back?"


    As soon as these words came out, He Shan''s eyes became strange when they looked at Lin Chen, as if they were looking at a big fool.


    "You are an evil demon outside the world. You are all fools. You are waiting for you to hunt in some place." Feng Bailie laughed.


    He Shan explained: "we Yunmeng ancient world and the demons outside the world have experienced countless wars. Both sides have suffered heavy casualties, but no one has killed anyone.


    Our demon army stays here to prevent evil spirits outside the boundary from breaking into Yunmeng ancient world. The demons outside the boundary also know that there are strong guards here, so they will never rush to die. Once the other party makes a move, they all think they have a lot of confidence. " If you insist, now we are in the open, and the other party is in the dark. They treat us as prey. Every once in a while, some demons from outside the world come here occasionally to assassinate the strong on our side. Whether the assassination is successful or not, they


    Before our reinforcements arrive, they will flee back to the void outside the boundary, far more cunning than you think! "


    That is to say, I have no way to find an evil demon outside the world. I have to wait for the other party to find trouble for myself and others?


    Lin Chen thought carefully. It was more reasonable.


    Those evil spirits outside the realm are not low in intelligence, and they are not the animals with low intelligence in the jungle. How can they wait for themselves to hunt!


    The problem now is that there is no way to hunt and kill demons outside the world. Is it difficult to wait here for 10000 years before you can get a merit point?


    Key, a merit point is of no use at all.


    And when the time comes, there will be no meritorious service. If you want to get on the Fengshen platform, you have to queue up. I don''t know when to wait!


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "for a long time, how long?"


    He Shan said: "in a short time, those guys will appear once every hundreds of years. In a long time, they haven''t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s only a few years since those guys appeared in this area."


    In other words, even if you are lucky, you will have to wait for hundreds of years?


    In the distance, a dozen people are flying towards this side.


    Seeing this group of people, Feng Bailie frowned and said, "they are the guys of the Youye team!"


    The team of He Shan and others is called Shanhai team. It is obvious from their expressions that they have a bad relationship with Youye team.


    But after all, they are all our own people, and they are not evil spirits outside the world. Even if the relationship is poor, it is not easy to see the other side and start directly.


    So the people in Shanhai team are all unhappy. Some frown at the other party, and some look aside and ignore it directly, but they do not intend to conflict with the other party.


    The people of the dark night team flew straight in front of them.


    The leader was an ORC with a wolf''s head. His eyes fell on Lin Chen, grinned, looked at He Shan and said, "this boy, is it your new minion?"


    He Shan was very unhappy and said, "it''s not your turn to ask about the affairs of our Shanhai team!"


    "Ha ha! Why, you still remember the last time? You can''t blame us for the last time.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. Your strength is too weak! Otherwise, even if we want to rob you of your merit points, it is impossible to grab them, isn''t it? "


    The wolf headed orc, with a proud face, said in a tone of educating the younger generation:


    "It''s better for you to be stronger than to hate the past! The three teams in our area have always been the tail of the crane over the years. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The people behind him all smiled, apparently not taking the people of Shanhai team seriously.


    The wolf headed Orc looked at Lin Chen again, and said with a malicious smile: "look at your expression, it seems that you are not convinced by my words. In that case, why don''t you, the new comer, compete with the new comer in our team? You and I each take out some merit points as a supplement, and I''ll ask you if you dare!"

 Chapter 4890

    At the edge of Yunmeng Paleozoic, every billion Li is an area.


    Within each area, there will be three teams guarding.


    Every 12 areas are guarded by a squadron leader, who can quickly go to the accident place to help through the transmission array in the area.


    A few years ago, demons outside the boundary invaded this area. At that time, the Youye team and the Shanhai team had a festival.


    At that time, the movements of evil spirits outside the boundary were detected in advance.


    The three teams in this area prepared in advance and ambushed at different positions.


    This is a battle that must be won. In the eyes of the team members, those evil spirits outside the boundary are tantamount to attractive merit points.


    The comprehensive strength of the three teams, Youye team is the strongest and Shanhai team is the weakest.


    Later, after the Youye team had earlier killed the demons outside their boundaries, they ran to the area in the charge of the Shanhai team. They said they were helping, but in fact they were fighting for merit points. The incident was later stabbed to the squadron leader. However, when the Youye team arrived, the Shanhai team really failed to clean up the demons outside the boundary. They claimed to support their own people. According to the rules, they didn''t ask


    Question!


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the Shanhai team for its weak strength. In the face of the same number of demons outside the boundary, they have been cleaned up, and they are still fighting hard.


    If someone comes here and takes a piece of the cake, he can only eat the dumb loser.


    The people of Shanhai team were already very unhappy with Youye team. They were even more dissatisfied when they heard the other party''s provocation, but they didn''t hurry to agree.


    One of the old men said in a deep voice, "are there any new comers in your team? How can we not know which one!"


    The wolf headed Orc pointed to the handsome young man with a cold face beside him. He laughed and said, "isn''t Gu Chen a new comer? He has joined our team for less than ten years!"


    Hearing this, the people of Shanhai team were so angry that they almost jumped into the pit dug by the other party.


    "Bullshit! This guy is now the vice captain of your team. He is a new fart." "When he joined the Zhenmo army, he had almost the strength of a small captain. If you let Lin Chen fight with him, it''s clear that you want to cheat our captain''s merit points. I knew that you guys must have something to think about. That''s it


    £¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the people of the Shanhai team, they were indignant, and the people of the Youye team all had a sneer on their faces.


    "Our captain said that Gu Chen is a new comer. Is there anything wrong? He has only been here for less than ten years. Naturally, he is a new comer!"


    "In the final analysis, the new comer from your team is too useless. Instead, he complains that our new comer is too strong! Hey, his name is Linchen


    The name sounds like ancient dust. They are all newcomers. Why, they dare not even compete! Have no confidence in yourself? "


    "They dare not borrow their courage. Not only is their overall strength the tail of the crane, but also their courage is the smallest! They dare not take any risks. No wonder that after so many years, they are still the penultimate and have not made any progress!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sarcasm of the other side, the people of Shanhai team are unwilling to show weakness and will fight back immediately.


    "Enough!" He Shan was not interested in quarreling with the other side, and said in a deep voice, "if it''s just some risks, I don''t care. But I''m not interested in gambling that is doomed to lose. If there''s any more nonsense, who among you will come out and fight with me?


    ¡±


    The people in the dark night team shut their mouths one by one.


    Among them, except for captain mittson, no one is sure to beat He Shan, including vice captain guchen!


    Just when everyone thought the matter was over, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Can I bet with you?"


    When they were stunned, they all looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    Lin Chen looked at mitson and said, "however, I have just joined the demon army and I have no merit points. Therefore, you must promise me a condition first!"


    Mitterson joked: "interesting! Are you so confident in yourself? Didn''t you hear just now that Gu Chen has just joined the demon army for less than ten years, but he is already the vice captain of our team?" Lin Chen said: "what if you hear that? My condition is that I have just joined the demon army and have no merit points. Therefore, if I lose, I will owe it first, and I will pay it back to you as soon as I have merit points in the future! Just say yes or no, don''t say no


    Words. "


    Everyone looked at each other, but they thought the boy was too confident!


    Dare not!


    He doesn''t have any merit points, so he has to gamble and fight with others. It''s a white wolf with empty hands!


    Gu Chen stares at Lin Chen with cold eyes. He feels that he is despised by others. He is very unhappy.


    Mitson looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes. The performance of the other party really surprised him. He was so confident?


    It seems that this guy''s strength should be much stronger than the next leader who just broke through?


    After hearing that Gu Chen joined the demon army for not many years, I thought that Gu Chen had not broken through to the next leader for many years and could not be strong enough?


    "OK! I''ll play with you. How much do you want to bet?" Mitson said.


    Lin Chen asked: "how many merit points do you have? Or how many merit points would you like to take out to play on the premise that I can only get credit if I lose? I will accompany you if you decide!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    "This boy is too crazy!"


    "Vice captain, wait a minute, you must clean up this self righteous guy."


    "So confident, I should have some skills! But I don''t believe it. Can I be stronger than our vice captain? Absolutely impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the people of Youye team, but also the people of Shanhai team are not optimistic about Lin Chen. After all, if Lin Chen can defeat Gu Chen, he can even become the vice captain of Shanhai team.


    Feng Bailie frowns and wants to ask Lin Chen to stop mischief, but he Shan stops him.


    He Shan looks at Lin Chen with expectation in his eyes. The young man may bring some surprises to himself.


    Of course, it may also be blind arrogance!


    In that case, it''s a good thing to lose money and get rid of the problem of blindness and arrogance. In any case, the internal gambling fight will only lose to the other party''s merit points without losing his life.


    "Then I will play with you with 10 merit points!" Mitterson snorted coldly.


    If you have 10 merit points, you can only stay on the God sealing platform for ten days!


    Although it is not much, it should be a big harvest in 10 days.


    Linchenzheng was a little disgusted with the lack of 10 merit points. Seeing Gu Chen staring at himself coldly, he said, "since you are so confident, do you dare to gamble with me? It''s the same 10 merit points, in a word! Do you dare?"

 Chapter 4891

    "I bet with you!"


    Lin Chen was almost ready to laugh. Just after dozing off, someone handed me a pillow. You want to give me merit points. Should I refuse?


    Lin Chen was worried about his mastery of the law of fire.


    But the mastery of the law of death is much worse. It is likely that it has not yet reached the point of being able to understand the next law.


    That is to say, after being on the God worship platform.


    The first is to accept gifts to improve the understanding of the law of death. Only after the master of the law of death meets the requirements can we understand the third law!


    Become a middle Lord!


    If there are only 10 merit points, you can only stay on the God worship platform for 10 days. I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    With 20 merit points, there is no doubt that there is a greater assurance!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, he agreed to come down. Obviously, he didn''t take himself seriously. Gu Chen''s expression was more gloomy: "I have courage, but I don''t know anything about myself!"


    "It may not be me but you who have no self-knowledge." Lin Chen is tit for tat.


    The two men looked at each other, their eyes converging, as if there were flames splashing.


    Almost at the same time, the two men rose from the ground and rushed high into the air. They both had a tacit understanding that they could not fight near the barracks.


    He Shan, mitsen and others followed.


    When he reached the cloud, Gu Chen grasped his right hand, and his thunder light flashed. A purple halberd appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    He stepped out with one step, the thunder and lightning flickered at his feet, and the whole man turned into a ray of thunder, and rushed to Lin Chen at a shocking speed, breaking out a breath of destruction that made people palpitate.


    Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    "This guy''s strength is far from being the king. He thinks he can fight with me without using any cards?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were bland, and she felt very ridiculous in her heart.


    Gu Chen rushed to Lin Chen and hit Lin Chen on the head with a halberd in his hand. Seeing Lin Chen standing still, Gu Chen sneered. He thought that the other party couldn''t keep up with his own speed, so he couldn''t react at all.


    Boom!


    The halberd hit Lin Chen on the head.


    But it was like hitting a foam, and then he saw Lin Chen slowly dissipate. It turned out that this was just the shadow of him left in place.


    "His speed is still higher than mine?"


    Gu Chen just had this idea in his mind.


    Poof!


    He had a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked down, the tip of the Xuanyuan gun stabbed out of his chest.


    Lin Chen appeared behind him and stabbed him through!


    "A bit of skill!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s tone was somewhat angry, but he was still calm.


    Next, his body seemed to dissipate into countless dust.


    At this time, all kinds of dust suspended in all directions converged here and intersected with the dust transformed by the ancient dust body. Soon, dozens of "ancient dust" appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on one of them, and he was sure that this was the real body of Gu Chen.


    The problem is that the rest of the "ancient dust" has a very real breath, which is definitely not just a virtual shadow.


    Judging from the breath, the strength of these fake bodies is only 70% or 80% of the real body of ancient dust.


    "The secret of separation..."


    Lin Chen said in his heart that in this way, the strength of the other party is equivalent to dozens of times. This secret method is really powerful, but it is estimated that it will not last long.


    "The law of thunder and the law of earth! These are the two powers he has mastered. So far, this guy obviously has something to keep. He thinks that it is not necessary to use real skills or any treasures against me?


    If I hadn''t shown him the speed that shocked him, he didn''t even intend to use this secret method. It''s arrogant enough. "


    Through the fight just now, Lin Chen has a more accurate estimate of Gu Chen''s strength.


    Gu Chen''s combat power is at most stronger than the original blood flame Shura. It is still far away from the king, but he dares to hold it up in front of him. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Since the other party doesn''t plan to use all the means, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to waste time with the other party!


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you have any other means, you can use them. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance right away." Lin Chen said.


    "Rampant! You don''t need to use all your cards to deal with you. You don''t deserve it."


    Gu Chen''s tone is lofty, like a lesson to the younger generation. The war is not over yet, but his tone is clearly that he thinks he is the winner from the beginning.


    "Thunderstorm and raging waves!"


    With Gu Chen''s low drinking, he and dozens of fake bodies rushed to Lin Chen at the same time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    I do not know when, above the sky, dark clouds blotted out the sun, and lightning rolled.


    The breath of dozens of "ancient dust" converged, as if they had become one, and became more terrible. When Lin Chen came, Qi Qi split the long halberd.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning come out of the halberd.


    Above the sky, at the same time, countless thunderbolts fell, intertwined with the thunderbolts flying from the long halberd, and turned into a thunderbolt mountain, pressing towards the forest!


    He is so powerful that he seems to be trying to suppress him!


    Although Gu Chen''s strike was terrible, it was far more terrible than this. Lin Chen had seen it before, which was not enough to make him nervous at all.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen whispered. His face was green and his body was like the shadow of a mountain demon God. His breath kept rising like a fierce beast. Finally, he couldn''t help showing his teeth.


    His body ignited flames, black flames, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant beast hundreds of feet tall.


    The behemoth looks like a bear with a head like a dog. It has a lion like mane on its neck. Its blue gray skin is covered with strange lines. The strangest thing is that its abdomen is empty.


    The empty abdomen is a dark whirlpool of flame energy, which looks very strange.


    The space ahead is distorted and turns into a black vortex.


    "Chaos shock!"


    The thunder and lightning mountain suppressed by Lin Chen was pulled by a force and flew towards the black vortex. Finally, it turned into pure lightning energy and was swallowed up by the black vortex.


    When Gu Chen was dumbfounded, a more terrible force burst out from the black vortex and rushed towards him.


    "No!"


    Gu Chen was scared to death. When he turned his hands, an object flew out of his sleeve.


    It was a purple metal ring. The surface was thundering and rising against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was as big as a hill. While turning over, it collided with the surging force.


    Boom!!


    The terrible sound like the collision of two stars set off a storm, and all the surrounding clouds dissipated in the blink of an eye!


    The golden ring was blown out.


    Dozens of fake bodies of the ancient dust were instantly annihilated, and the real bodies were sprayed with blood and also flew out.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Shanhai team were stunned and even ecstatic. The people in the dark night team look very ugly, especially mitson, who has 10 merit points in gambling.

 Chapter 4892

    "Lost? I lost?"


    In the ancient dust mouth, he vomited blood one after another, his face was unbelievable, and his pride was broken in an instant.


    "No! I haven''t lost yet. I -"


    The words did not finish, but stopped abruptly.


    Lin Chen appeared over the ancient dust, and the Xuanyuan gun fell. There was another loud noise. Before he could catch his breath, the ancient dust fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Just when the ancient dust was about to hit the ground, the gloomy mitterson grabbed it from the air, and the wind blew hard. The ancient dust stopped and flew to mitterson''s side by the wind.


    Lin Chen followed him and fell to the ground. Looking at Gu Chen, he said, "you lost."


    "No! I can still play. I haven''t lost yet."


    Gu Chen is unwilling to admit defeat. He still wants to fight with Lin Chen.


    "That''s enough! If it wasn''t for the mercy of others, if it wasn''t for me, you would think you were just slightly injured? If you lose, you will lose! We in the Youye team can''t afford to lose."


    Mitterson opened his mouth and stared at Gu Chen with some displeasure.


    I just feel that this guy has disgraced the dark night team today. He not only lost to the other team, but also wants to go back on his word.


    If this matter gets out, the Youye team will become a joke of the whole town demon army!


    Gu Chen was still a little unconvinced and muttered, "I just underestimated him. If I try my best, I may not lose."


    Hearing this, mitterson was even more annoyed.


    People have reminded you that you can use whatever means you have. You are too conceited. Now you have lost. On the contrary, you have not used your full strength!


    Besides blaming yourself for being stupid, who else can you blame?


    Fortunately, it''s a gambling fight within the demon army. If you fight with an evil demon outside the boundary, you will be dead long ago!


    Mitterson can accept that Gu Chen took it lightly at first, but after Lin Chen showed that amazing speed, Gu Chen was still careless, which seemed to him extremely stupid.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about ancient dust. Now, he just feels that this guy is embarrassed.


    Even mitterson thinks so, not to mention the people of the Shanhai team.


    The people of Shanhai team were surprised to see Lin Chen win. They knew that their team had found the treasure.


    At the beginning, when Gu Chen joined the Youye team, many people said that they had found treasure.


    However, compared with Lin Chen, Gu Chen is still a fart baby!


    Gu Chen didn''t use all his strength. Did Lin Chen have it?


    Lin Chen obviously didn''t use any treasure. The process of defeating Gu Chen seemed to be understated. Even if Gu Chen used all his strength, he would not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    He Shan had a bright smile on his face: "willing to concede defeat! You two, each of you, take out 10 merit points. Lin Chen doesn''t have a token to stop the demon army at present. I''ll take it for him first."


    "Don''t worry! I can take out 10 merit points. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay off my debts?"


    Seeing that he Shan was laughing so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth, mitson sneered, "you didn''t win. Are you happy? I asked you to gamble with me before, but you didn''t dare to miss a large number of merit points. It''s stupid!"


    "If I''m a fool, you who take the initiative to give merit points to others are completely brainless, and your skull is full of feces!"


    He Shan was still smiling. "I''m just happy. I just want to laugh. I''m happy to see you eat. I laugh whenever I want. It''s none of your business!"


    Feng Bailie and other members of the Shanhai team spoke one after another with a smile and sarcasm. They were even happier than Lin Chen.


    This time, it was the turn of the dark night team to look ugly.


    Gu Chen''s face turned pale. For mitterson, 10 merit points were nothing, but for him who had joined the demon army for only a few years, 10 merit points were almost all he had.


    It''s not easy. I saved it when the demons outside the boundary invaded last time.


    Unexpectedly, now they have made wedding clothes for others.


    He was remorseful, but unfortunately, in this case, it was impossible for him to repent.


    "I''ll give you the merit points, but there''s no need to transfer them to this guy." Mitterson glanced at He Shan and said to Lin Chen.


    "What do you mean, or do you want to go back?" He Shan said.


    "As I said, I can''t afford to default!"


    Mitson looked at Lin Chen and said, "I want to invite you to join our dark night team! When you have a token, I will directly transfer it to you.


    It''s a pity to stay in the Shanhai team with your strength. Come to our side. The position of vice captain Gu Chen is given to you! Ordinary team members get one merit point every ten thousand years, and the deputy team leader has three merit points. In addition, as long as you join us, I will give you 3 additional merit points every 10000 years, that is, even if you do nothing, every 10000 years


    You can get 6 merit points! What do you think? "


    The happy members of the Shanhai team changed their faces when they heard this.


    "Mitson, it''s crazy of you to pry our corner in front of us!" Someone shouted angrily.


    Mitson said in a flat tone: "when I meet excellent new members, I open my mouth to solicit. What''s the problem? Which rule stipulates that I can''t do this?


    I didn''t force anyone. The decision is in his own hands! If he chooses to come to our dark night team, according to the rules, you have no right to stop him! "


    The man who opened his mouth was speechless.


    Mitson is right. If Lin Chen wants to join the dark night team, they are not qualified to stop him.


    What''s more, at present, Lin Chen is just saying that he wants to join them, not really becoming a member of their Shanhai team.


    Strictly speaking, the members of their Shanhai team are not even qualified to interrupt.


    Mitson is willing to pay for it. As soon as Lin Chen goes over, he not only becomes the vice captain, but also gets three additional merit points every ten thousand years.


    This is absolutely an attractive condition!


    The people of the Youye team, looking forward to it, began to speak one after another, saying that only with Lin Chen''s strength, can they play their greatest role.


    If you join Shanhai team, Lin Chen won''t be in charge of any good things in the future, or even lose face!


    There is only one exception.


    That is ancient dust!


    Although he also hopes that there will be more strong players on his side, the problem is that the other side will directly take away his position as vice captain!


    Moreover, when he was the vice captain before, there was no extra subsidy at all!


    Obviously, compared with him, mitterson pays more attention to Lin Chen. He thinks that Lin Chen can play a greater role than him by joining the Youye team!


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to give an answer. Before Lin Chen answered, the transmission array not far away lit up and a figure appeared on the high platform!

 Chapter 4893

    "Squadron leader!"


    "Here comes the squadron leader."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people saw the tall middle-aged men who had just been sent, they all looked respectful.


    The reason why they respect each other is not only that the other side is a middle level leader, whose strength is stronger than their own, but also that whenever there is an outside evil spirit invading, if there is danger, the other side will rush to the front.


    In a situation like the one last time, when there was no danger, they would only deal with a few evil demons with great threat, and the rest would be handed over to their subordinates.


    Simply put, the greatest danger is for the other party to resist!


    As long as there is a chance to get merit points, the other party will try to give a large part.


    For a variety of reasons, they were sincerely respectful to the squadron leader.


    Yuan Dong noticed that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. He raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing here? Do you want to fight near the barracks? And are there still two teams to fight?"


    Feng Bailie hurriedly said: "you misunderstood, squadron leader. It was the people of the Youye team who came to challenge us, but we didn''t know the whole story. Naturally, we wouldn''t fight with them.


    They kept pestering, and then we each sent one person to wager! As a result, their skills were inferior to those of others and they were defeated by us. At present, I am not convinced, so I start to play tricks again. "


    "The people of the dark night team provoked first and lost to you?" Yuan Dong was surprised.


    Feng Bailie nodded and said excitedly, "that''s it!"


    One of the members of the Youye team immediately said angrily, "Feng Bailie, don''t put gold on your face.


    Lin Chen is absolutely impossible to stay in your Shanhai team. Soon, he will become one of us. This is at most a competition within our team. It''s none of your business! "


    Two teams of people, you say a word and I say a word, neither of them will give in.


    Although the scene was noisy, Yuan Dong soon understood what had happened.


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    At the same time, Lin Chen is also looking at the squadron leader.


    At the moment when Lin Chen saw the other party, he felt a hair in his heart, as if he had seen Mo Yuanli for the first time.


    "Your name is Lin Chen. You come from the small world of fragments. You want to join our demon army? Why do you want to join us?" Yuandong road.


    "Yes." Lin Chen said simply, "I want to get enough merit points, and then go to the Fengshen platform to stay on the Fengshen platform for a longer time, so as to improve my strength and realm."


    "Not bad! Very honest."


    Yuan Dong was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer and continued, "I understand the current situation. Are you going to join the Shanhai team or the Youye team?"


    Strictly speaking, Lin Chen hasn''t joined the Shanhai team yet. He is completely free.


    So Yuan Dong didn''t ask him whether he wanted to quit Shanhai team, but which team he wanted to join.


    The noisy scene suddenly quieted down, and people''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again.


    He Shan''s expression was a little embarrassed. Normally, mitterson offered such conditions. At this time, he should also open his mouth.


    However, he seems to be worrying about something.


    The old man next to him walked one step at a time: "Lin Chen, if you join our Shanhai team, then the position of vice captain is yours!"


    The old man is the vice captain of Shanhai team.


    His strength, in the Shanhai team, is not the strongest, or even can not enter the top three.


    The reason why he was appointed vice captain was that he was steady and resourceful; Second, because he is the oldest, everyone in the team respects him very much.


    Mitson can ignore the idea of ancient dust, but he Shan can''t help worrying about the old man.


    In order to win over the newcomers, it is chilling to ask the old man to give up the position of vice captain directly!


    He Shan didn''t expect that before he spoke, the other party first said that he wanted to give Lin Chen the position of vice captain.


    At this time, he followed and said, "if you join the Shanhai team, I will give you 3 additional merit points every 10000 years. I will never treat you badly!"


    Mitterson sneered and disapproved.


    Since the conditions are the same, as long as the other party is not stupid, he will inevitably choose to join his own side.


    "I joined the Shanhai team." Lin Chen said simply.


    In an instant, the people of the Shanhai team smiled.


    The people of the Youye team originally had a winner''s posture, as if Lin Chen would join them. As a result, they were severely beaten in the face by the reality, and their expressions were very embarrassed.


    Mitson''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t have a good way: "let''s go!"


    With that, he turned to leave.


    He Shan said: "go farting. You haven''t turned over the merit points you lost to Lin Chen! Why, you''re so angry that you forgot all this?"


    Mitson''s expression suddenly became more embarrassed.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said, "why did you choose to join the Shanhai team?"


    "Because I think they look better than you."


    Lin Chen shrugged. He really thought so.


    As for the so-called position of vice captain, there are three merit points for more than 10000 years. He really doesn''t take it seriously.


    After all, in total, there are only five more merit points in 10000 years. What is enough?


    He had no intention of staying in the ancient world of Yunmeng for 10000 years.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, the people in the Youye team were all stupid, just because they looked more pleasant?


    A moment later, Lin Chen had a black token in his hand, and the people of the Youye team had left. The 20 merit points lost to Lin Chen had been transferred to him.


    Putting away the token, Lin Chen looked at Yuan Dong and said:


    "Senior, I have 20 merit points in my hand now. I''m going to go to the Fengshen platform. I don''t know how I can get there. Also, if there is no merit, I need to queue up. How long do I have to wait in the queue?"


    Yuandong said, "you can go to the God worship platform in the Middle Earth with the help of the transmission array. As for the waiting time, normally, if there is no merit, you have to wait for decades.


    As for the exact time, no one can give it. Because during the time you are waiting in line, there will be those meritorious members of the town magic army to jump the queue. You can only wait slowly! "


    You have to cut in line!


    Lin Chen took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Although he knew it would take a long time to queue up, he was still a little tired at the moment.


    After he got the merit points, he couldn''t wait to go to the God worship platform immediately. Now it seems that even now, it will take many years before he can get on the God worship platform as he wished.


    "Even if we stay here for decades, it is estimated that there will be no evil spirits from outside the world coming to trouble. That is to say, we will have to wait for decades anyway?"


    Lin Chen was helpless.


    Seeing what Lin Chen was losing, Yuan Dong shook his head and said, "I can''t help you with this. Since you have no merit, you can only act according to the rules."


    Then a sound came. "Or I''ll give you my chance."

 Chapter 4894

    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Feng Bailie who was speaking. He wondered, "what do you mean by giving me your chance?"


    Feng Bailie said with a smile: "more than 60 years ago, I applied to go to Fengshen platform. I received a message not long ago. It will be my turn recently.


    Anyway, at present, I am still far from understanding the next rule, and I have few merit points. It doesn''t make any difference to ascend the Fengshen platform decades earlier or later. I''ll give you this chance first. I''ll just queue up again! "


    He Shan patted his head and said with a smile, "I forgot this. The privilege of jumping in the queue with meritorious service can only be used by himself, but if you queue normally, you can give the opportunity to others.


    Since Feng Bailie is willing to give you the opportunity, you can go directly and soon climb the Fengshen platform. "


    Lin Chen was surprised and delighted. Without pretending to be polite, he arched Feng Bailie:


    "I owe you a favor for this. If you need any help in the future, just ask!"


    "Ha ha! Everyone is a member of the same team. What do you say?" Feng Bailie smiled indifferently.


    "In that case, I will set off for the Fengshen platform now."


    Lin Chen can''t wait, just want to start immediately.


    However, he thought of something and looked at Yuan Dong and said, "senior, I want to ask you, do you know a guy named Mo Yuanli?"


    "Magic yuan gift?"


    Yuan Dong was stunned. "As far as I know, there is someone named this in the squadron leader of our town demon army. Why, do you know him and need me to take you to meet him?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to think of something again. He shook his head and said, "you can''t see him. Although I don''t know each other well, I have heard from my friends that that guy had fallen in a previous war with a demon outside the boundary, and his bones were gone."


    "Has fallen, no bones?"


    Lin Chen suspected that what the other party said was not the same as what he said. After describing the appearance of the demon Yuan Li, Yuan Dong nodded:


    "That''s right! It''s him. It seems that you really know him, but it''s a pity that he has fallen, and you are doomed not to see him."


    That is to say, there is no mistake!


    Lin Chen secretly said that the guy was not dead at all. He just left the world and ran to our side to act recklessly!


    In this way, he will go to our side. What happened in the process of fighting with the demons outside the boundary?


    But no matter why he went to his side, sooner or later, he had to kill him!


    Because the magic yuan ceremony, which was originally in the prime of life, directly entered the old age.


    There are also countless mysterious and yellow universe creatures who died in the disaster caused by the evil yuan ritual devouring the source of chaos!


    Lin Chen had already regarded that guy as a mortal enemy and had a strong intention to kill him.


    Although he joined the demon army now, he actually had no sense of belonging to the demon army at all. Yunmeng ancient world was in his heart and could not be compared with the mysterious universe.


    He can''t stop investigating because Mo Yuanli is a member of the Zhenmo army.


    "What is his strength?" Lin Chen asked another question of interest.


    "Mo Yuanli has mastered six rules. He is not far away from the superior leader. His combat power is among the squadron leaders. He is a leader!"


    Yuan Dong said with a sigh, "it''s a pity that this kind of person died at the hands of evil demons outside the boundary, which is the loss of our demon army. It''s a pity!"


    I hope that he really died at the hands of evil spirits outside the world!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer and asked another question: "I don''t know, elder, have you ever heard of a man named Huang Tian?"


    He guessed that the master of famine probably came to this world to see if he could get some information from the other side.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, Yuan Dong and He Shan were stunned when he said this.


    Feng Bailie first said, "the name of the person you are looking for is the same as that adult."


    "Which adult?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    Feng Bailie said: "in the ancient world of Yunmeng, whoever talks about the word" desolation ", naturally, the first thing that comes to mind is the God King. That man is an idol worshipped by countless monks!


    He came from the small world of fragments. In less than a million years, he became one of the most powerful gods in Yunmeng ancient world from the middle Lord!


    The speed of the breakthrough was unheard of. Before he appeared, no one had ever thought that someone was evil to this extent. "


    Yuan Dong said with a smile, "what you are looking for is not that adult, but his namesake? Why don''t you give me the portrait of the person you are looking for, and I can ask someone to help you find out."


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he was almost 100% sure that the man in Feng Bailie''s mouth was the master of the famine!


    In particular, the other party said that when the famine Lord first appeared, he was the middle Lord!


    This is basically in line with Lin Chen''s guess about the strength of the famine. "However, if the famine Lord came here before, he was the middle Lord who mastered the three laws. Does that mean that there are other ways to make people understand more laws besides climbing the altar here? Or,


    Is it difficult? He was born with the ability to master the three laws! "


    Lin Chen looked at Yuan Dong and said, "I don''t know what it takes to see this Lord Huang Tian?"


    "Why, what you are looking for is that adult?"


    Yuan Dong looked surprised and immediately replied, "that adult entered the void outside the boundary many years ago and went to the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary. He hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to see him."


    "Go to the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    Yuan Dong sighed: "all along, it has been the people of Yunmeng ancient world who were in the Ming Dynasty, and the demons outside the boundary were hidden in the dark. Every war was provoked by them.


    Every time we fight, they come prepared. We can only fight back passively. Faced with this situation, we naturally want to change.


    Before and after that, three God kings left Yunmeng ancient world and went to the void outside the world to explore the nests of evil spirits.


    Our plan is to organize a wave of active attacks after the divine kings have explored the truth of each other''s nest.


    However, after all these years, none of the three God kings came back from exploring the devil''s lair at different times! "


    "Should not, they have..." Lin Chen looked solemn.


    Yuan Dong shook his head: "this is not the news I can get. Even if the adults who went to investigate really had an accident, it is estimated that they will not pass the news down. After all, it is easy to shake the morale of the army!"


    Lin Chen naturally understands this truth.


    He just felt that if he hadn''t met the master of the wilderness for so long, the other party would have fallen. It would be a bit of a cry!


    "Well, is there anything else you want to ask? If not, I will take you to the Middle Earth now?" Yuan Dong said. A moment later, the light on the high platform rose, and Lin Chen disappeared.

 Chapter 4895

    The world where Lin Chen was originally located is just a fragment from the ancient world of Yunmeng. It can be seen how amazing the area of the ancient world of Yunmeng is.


    It will take tens of millions of years to cross the whole Yunmeng ancient world, even if it is the world leader.


    The 12 Fengshen platforms are all located in the Middle Earth continent.


    The Middle Earth continent, located in the center of the Yunmeng Paleozoic, is countless light years away from the edge where Lin Chen is now.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen can go on his way with the help of the transmission array.


    The transmission array arranged here has an astonishing transmission distance. Even so, Lin Chen finally arrived in the Middle Earth continent after transiting through dozens of transmission arrays.


    In the middle of the ancient palace, there is a bronze platform.


    Complex lines are carved on the high platform.


    With the blue light from the lines, a figure appeared on the high platform. It was Lin Chen!


    "This is where the Fengshen platform is located?"


    Lin Chen looked around curiously for a week.


    Yuan Dong told him that he would be directly transmitted to one of the Fengshen platforms, which is in the Middle Earth continent.


    Obviously, the fengshentai is not in this palace, but also near it.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    He was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He was wearing the clothes of Zhenmo army. He held out his hand to Lin Chen: "show me your identity token."


    Lin Chen takes out the token and gives it to the other party.


    The middle-aged man took the token, stroked it with his finger, and then flew out of the token and into his eyebrows.


    He returned the token to Lin Chen and said with a smile, "are you replacing Feng Bailie and going to mount the Fengshen platform? If nothing unexpected, it will be about 10 days before your turn. During this time, I will arrange a retreat for you?"


    "OK, I''m sorry to bother you, elder."


    Lin Chen sensed that the man in front of him was no weaker than Yuan Dong. He guessed that he was also a middle Lord.


    "I didn''t expect that anyone who came to meet me was such a strong man. However, it''s easy to understand that there are many strong men guarding the site of Fengshen platform."


    Before long, the middle-aged man asked Lin Chen to arrange a closed room for him, and took Lin Chen there himself.


    On the way, the middle-aged man pointed to the sky and said with a smile to Lin Chen: "the God sealing platform is on it!"


    Lin Chen immediately looked up at the sky. His eyes penetrated the clouds, but he still didn''t see anything.


    He wondered if it was because the God sealing platform was too high and exceeded the limit of eyesight, so he released his mind and explored upward.


    However, the mind spread to tens of thousands of meters high, and immediately seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, unable to move forward.


    "Array barrier!"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Instead of trying to break through the barrier, he turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "the God sealing platform is right above our heads. However, there are arrays arranged by the God King around. It is invisible to the naked eye, and the mind cannot be explored. It will be blocked."


    Lin Chen said: "is it because they are afraid of those evil spirits from outside the world to come in and mount the gods'' platform? If they mount the gods'' platform, they can also get gifts?"


    "Of course not." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "they are not the creatures of Yunmeng ancient world. Even if they go to the gods'' platform, they can''t get any benefits. Their purpose is to destroy the gods'' platform and make it difficult for the creatures of Yunmeng ancient world to get the gift of chaos origin


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen said, "is it difficult to rebuild the fengshentai after it was destroyed?"


    Middle aged humanist: "the difficulty level is beyond your imagination. Why do you think that the whole Yunmeng continent is just building 12 Gods'' platforms in China!


    If the fengshentai is easy to build, it will not be 12, but the more, the better. It is better to build tens of millions of fengshentai. In this way, everyone will not have to queue up. "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look.


    Before long, they came to the front of a courtyard. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "this is the closed place for you. When it''s your turn, your token will be hot. Come back to me then.


    By the way, if you don''t want to shut up, you can also go to doushentai to have a look and have a competition with other people in the demon army! "


    "Duel?"


    Lin Chen didn''t see a ghost on his way.


    He simply suspected that there were only himself and the other party in this place, and no one else existed at all.


    Unexpectedly, the other party said that he could compete with others when he went to the holy platform.


    The middle-aged man guessed what he was thinking and smiled:


    "The people who come here are either on the God worship platform, or in seclusion, or fighting the God platform. Although we didn''t meet many people on our way, there are still many people on the God platform."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "can you bet on the merits of fighting while competing?"


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to ask such a question, but it''s not surprising that Lin Chen asked such a question not long after he joined the Zhenmo army.


    He replied seriously: "generally speaking, since it''s just a duel, it''s natural not to gamble on merit points. However, as long as both sides are willing, gambling on merit points is also allowed. However, I still want to remind you not to gamble on merit points with others easily. Because in our subconscious, unless we have gratitude and resentment with each other, you go to others to gamble on merit points for no reason, which is naked


    Defiance!


    It is not only a provocation to the other side, but also a provocation to the team of the other side. Whether you win or lose, you will be hated. Not only those who are provoked by you will bear grudges, but also other people will have a bad impression of you.


    After all, everyone is a member of the Zhenmo army. When they go to the battlefield, they are all friends who have lost their lives. You will deliberately provoke others and make trouble for others for the sake of merit points. Naturally, people will not have a good impression of you. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen could only temporarily give up the idea of gambling on the merits of the fight at the battle platform.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it carefully. They didn''t provoke themselves. Now they are also a member of the Zhenmo army. It''s really annoying to deliberately go there to provoke others in order to get merit points.


    "That''s all right. Wait till I get to the Fengshen platform first. If 20 merit points are enough for me to break through to the middle Lord, then my strength will get a qualitative leap. The gap with the magic yuan ceremony will be narrowed!"


    The most important thing to improve the strength of the realm is the qualitative change obtained when breaking through the realm, rather than some quantitative changes obtained when mastering more quantitative laws.


    To put it simply, Lin Chen, who masters the two laws, is just a subordinate Lord, and there is a difference between the magic Yuan Li, who masters the six laws.


    However, as long as we master the three laws and become the middle Lord of the world, the gap with the magic yuan ritual will not be so big! In addition, if Lin Chen''s means and treasures can be more powerful than the other party, it is possible to defeat the other party!

 Chapter 4896

    Nine days passed in a flash.


    In Lin Chen''s expectation, his token finally began to burn like the middle-aged man said. It was like a red soldering iron.


    "This is the moment!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and rushed to the previous palace. According to the middle-aged man''s previous instructions, he went directly to the transmission array where he first appeared.


    He will be teleported to the gods'' platform through the teleport array.


    When Lin Chen came to the front of the transmission array, the middle-aged man stood at the bottom of the transmission array. An old man was flying down from the transmission array.


    Lin Chen glanced at the old man and realized that the other party had just left the Fengshen platform. Then it was his turn.


    "You came fast enough."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and smiled. He recalled that he was even more excited than the other person when he first boarded the Fengshen platform.


    The old man and the middle-aged man said hello, arched their hands at Lin Chen and turned away.


    "Go up." The middle-aged man motioned for the next transmission array and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen flew directly to the transmission array. When he landed on it, a strong black light immediately appeared under his feet. The black light rotated at a high speed. It was like a terrible beast opening its mouth to swallow Lin Chen.


    Then, Lin Chen''s body began to sink. It was like falling into a swamp and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    After a short period of darkness, the scene in front of Lin Chen changed greatly, as if the world had changed. He found himself standing on an ancient platform.


    Glancing around, I found that the vast area of the high platform could not be seen to the naked eye. The material was like dark jade, but it had a metallic texture.


    It is carved with strange runes. It seems to be some kind of ancient and obscure writing.


    In all directions, there is a strong smell of chaos, just like substance, like colorful light, like being on a rainbow.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In my ears, there was a strange sound of surging waves, as if I were standing on the sea.


    "Is this the fengshentai?"


    Lin Chen took back his eyes. He felt something and looked up.


    When he saw the scene above, his pupils contracted and his mind shook wildly!


    Above him was an upside down ocean of color.


    The scene was almost the same as what he had seen when he broke through the domination.


    The colorful ocean, the waves rolling, filled with terrible waves, made Lin Chen feel very small, like a small fish. Any wave can smash him!


    What is different from the last time is that this time, the colorful ocean turned over, just like the world turned upside down, which is amazing!


    Lin Chen even doubted that it was not the ocean that turned upside down. What really hung upside down might be himself, not the colorful ocean.


    "This is the origin of chaos in the ancient world of Yunmeng! The Fengshen platform is connected with the origin of chaos in the ancient world of Yunmeng. Therefore, if you step on the Fengshen platform, you can easily get the gift of the origin of chaos?"


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Just as Lin Chen''s thoughts were flying, the sound of the tide was getting louder and louder.


    The soles of his feet, like some kind of ancient writing, swam like a fish. The turbulent wave of color surged up from the soles of his feet and swallowed Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Almost in an instant, Lin Chen lost control of his body and could not move, but his consciousness was still very clear.


    "This feeling is similar to that of accepting the gift from the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe. The difference is that the feeling is countless times stronger than that at that time! It is like the super enhanced version of the gift from the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe!"


    Linchen was happy and had the last experience. He was very calm.


    Calm down, he carefully felt the changes in his body and everything around him.


    He expected to feel the power of another law.


    To his disappointment, he could only sense law of the fire and law of the death, and there was no third law.


    However, in his induction, the law of death was more powerful than before, and many insights about the law of death emerged in his mind.


    "As expected, it''s almost what I expected! I can''t really grasp the law of death. Only after I really master the law of death can I continue to understand the third law."


    Lin Chen immediately understood what was going on.


    He calmed down, absorbed himself, sensed the law of death, and his understanding of the law of death increased at an alarming rate.


    With the passage of time, Lin Chen''s promotion along with the law of death is getting slower and slower.


    For example, it is not particularly difficult to raise a 100 point test paper from 60 to 90, but the difficulty will increase exponentially when it is raised from 90 to 100.


    The same is true of the understanding of the law. The more we go behind, the more difficult it is.


    When Lin Chen felt that his understanding of the law of death had reached the bottleneck and seemed to have reached the limit.


    In his induction, the power of the third law appeared!


    The purple light spots, filled with the smell of violence and destruction, flickered in all directions of the forest.


    "The law of thunder!"


    According to the information Lin Chen got from He Shan, in the gift of chaos origin, the law he realized can be said to be random, but it can also be said to be doomed from the beginning!


    The reason why it is random is that it is not up to the cultivator to choose!


    The reason why we say that we are doomed at the beginning is that this is actually a regular rule. The sooner we understand the rule, the higher our affinity with ourselves!


    The easier it is to improve the rear!


    The more backward you are, the more difficult it will be to cultivate later.


    Simply put, Lin Chen was born with the law of fire and the law of death, which shows that these two laws have the highest affinity with him and are the easiest to practice.


    The third is the law of thunder, which represents the affinity between the law of thunder and him. It is not as good as the law of fire and the law of death, but it is more suitable for Lin Chen than other laws that have not been realized.


    The more you come to realize the law later, the more unsuitable it is, and the more difficult it is to practice.


    It is also for this reason that the more you go to the back and want to improve, the more difficult it will be!


    "I guessed before that I was born to understand the law of fire and the law of death, which means that I am more compatible with those laws of lethality and terror. Now it seems that this is indeed the case!"


    Lin Chen was excited and began to communicate the power of the law of thunder by communicating the law of fire and the law of death.


    At the same time, my heart began to look forward to the baptism brought by the law of chaos!


    "If you master the three laws, you will get another gift. Your combat power will make a qualitative leap!" Lin Chen was so excited that he guessed how much his combat power could be improved. However, as time went on, another gift in his imagination did not come!

 Chapter 4897

    Another gift Lin Chen expected didn''t come.


    However, in his induction, the law of thunder became more and more clear, and many thoughts about the law of thunder emerged in his mind.


    "I seem to have made a mistake!"


    After the initial confusion, Lin Chen soon understood where the problem was.


    To become a middle Lord, you need to master three laws!


    The mastery here means that the perception of the law has reached a very profound level. For example, at present, Lin Chen can be said to have mastered the law of fire and the law of death.


    However, as for the law of thunder, he has just realized that he is just getting started and is far from "Mastering".


    "That is to say, I need to really master the law of thunder. That means I can break through and become a middle Lord and get another gift."


    After realizing this, Lin Chen was inevitably disappointed.


    However, at the same moment, he became alert and realized that there was something wrong with his attitude. Some of them were too eager for quick success!


    You need to thoroughly master the three laws before you can break through and become the master of the middle world. In fact, you should have thought of this for a long time.


    The reason why I didn''t notice this until now is that my mind is full of wanting to quickly break through to the middle level!


    If you don''t change this eager attitude, you will harm yourself sooner or later. Once your mind is blinded by some idea, people will become stupid!


    Lin Chen adjusted his mind and stopped thinking about getting another gift quickly. He calmed down and carefully understood the law of thunder.


    When he accepted the current situation from the bottom of his heart, his understanding of the law of thunder seemed to become smooth again.


    This is like a person learning knowledge in a new field. If his mind is full of another thing, he will learn slowly.


    We must really settle down, not only pay attention, but also enjoy the process, so as to make the learning speed advance by leaps and bounds!


    As time goes by, Lin Chen''s understanding of the law of thunder is becoming more and more profound!


    However, just as Lin Chen was getting better and better, the strange feeling receded like a tide. At the same time, he took back the control of his body.


    When he came back, he was no longer on the God sealing platform, but on the transmitting platform.


    "Is it over?"


    Lin Chen realized that the 20 merit points could only stay on the conveyor for 20 days, which undoubtedly means that the 20 merit points have been used up.


    He was automatically sent back here!


    It has to be said that Lin Chen''s harvest was not small when he boarded the Fengshen platform this time.


    Not only did he understand the third law, but he also learned a lot. With the increase of the number of laws, the amount of world power in his body also increased to a certain extent!


    This undoubtedly means that his combat effectiveness has been improved accordingly.


    However, even though Lin Chen had a good mind control, he was still a little lost. After all, he came here to break through to the middle Lord.


    "Don''t be dazed on it, come down quickly!"


    The voice from the bottom made Lin Chen come back to his senses.


    At this time, he found that at some time, another strange old man came down below, looking at himself with some expectation.


    Immediately, he realized that the other party''s expectant eyes were not looking at him, but waiting for him to go down so that he could come up.


    This old man is undoubtedly the one who wants to climb the Fengshen platform after himself!


    His figure flashed and left the transmission array.


    The old man looked happy, arched his hands at Lin Chen, and wanted to fly to the stage. Just as he was about to start, there was a bullying voice behind him.


    "Wait! When I''m finished, it''s your turn."


    A tall man with a head of a beast walked in from outside the gate. At the same time, he took out a blue token and threw it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took the token, checked it, and looked at the old man with some regret:


    "The other party is the third class meritorious service owner, and has the privilege to jump the queue! According to the rules, it''s your turn to wait until he gets off the gods'' platform."


    The old man''s expression changed and he looked at the man with the head of a beast and said:


    "Master, I have been waiting for this day for many years. Now I am stuck in the bottleneck. Just a few days on the God sealing platform, I can officially break through the bottleneck and understand the second rule!


    A few days later, I had something urgent to deal with. Can you -- "


    "No!"


    Before he finished, the big man impatiently interrupted, "what are you, and you deserve me to wait? A little man who has never received meritorious service is not worthy of even lifting shoes for me.


    Don''t talk nonsense here. If you have the ability, you can go to the battlefield and kill several small team leader level demons outside the boundary. At that time, I can''t join your team! If you don''t have that skill, just shut up and stop whining in front of me. "


    The old man looked embarrassed. When he saw the other party coming towards him, he offered a way.


    "Get out of my way, boy!"


    The big man came over and saw Lin Chen standing in front of him. He didn''t take the initiative to move away. He was very upset.


    Lin Chen looked at the middle-aged man: "doesn''t it mean that the people in the Zhenmo army are very united and don''t like internal struggle? Why is this guy''s attitude so annoying?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and did not answer.


    The overall internal environment of the demon army is indeed harmonious, but once there are many people in any group, there will always be some annoying guys.


    This big man is such a man.


    "What do you mean, boy? Is this provoking me?" The big man looked angry and glared at Lin Chen fiercely.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "what is the relationship between you and mitterson?"


    The reason for this question is that this guy''s appearance is very similar to mitterson, so Lin Chen suspects that there may be some connection between him and mitterson.


    "Do you know my brother?"


    Mitten was stunned when he heard the speech, looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and said, "are you the man under my brother''s hands? No, then why haven''t I seen you! Are you new here?"


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "after a long time, you and he are still brothers. I''m not under his control, but I really have something to do with him if I can come here this time."


    "What relationship?" Mitten frowned.


    Lin Chen tells the story that mitson took the initiative to provoke him, and then he fought with Gu Chen, and finally won 10 merit points for mitson and Gu Chen respectively.


    "Speaking of it, he also wants to win me over to our dark night team. However, I am not interested. It seems that I am lucky to refuse. It is conceivable that he is not a good thing to have a brother like you!"


    At last, Lin Chen had a sneer on his face.


    The middle-aged man and the old man on the other side were somewhat stunned.


    Although they were surprised at the way Lin Chen got the merit points, they were more surprised that Lin Chen even said these words after learning that the other party was mitson''s brother.


    In this way, isn''t he afraid that the other party will make trouble for himself? In particular, the last sentence was a provocation!

 Chapter 4898

    Mitten''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he was filled with a strong anger. His eyes stared at Lin Chen viciously. Seeing this, the middle-aged man on the other side reminded: "mitt, you know what this place is! Lin Chen is now a member of the Zhenmo army. According to the rules, if you attack him, even if you are a team leader and he is just an ordinary member, you will also be punished


    Penalty. If you dare to fight in this important place, you will be even more guilty! "


    Mithan''s anger was restrained, but his eyes were still staring at Lin Chen: "boy, are you interested in fighting with me on the God fighting platform?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Lin Chen helplessly. He said why did you provoke this annoying guy? He hated him. Maybe there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Although he thought Lin Chen''s behavior was irrational, he kindly reminded him, "as long as you don''t fight with him, he can''t do anything to you."


    The implication was to ask Lin Chen not to fight with the other party.


    No matter what, everyone is a member of the demon army. Mitten can''t kill each other on the gods'' platform, but he won''t be punished if he is beaten violently.


    The old man was also resentful of mityn''s superior attitude. He reminded Lin Chen that mityn was a team leader and mastered two rules. He told Lin Chen not to fight with him, or he would suffer.


    "Thank you for your reminding. However, this time I came down from the God sealing platform and got a lot of results. I just want to find someone to compete with. I think he is very suitable!"


    Lin Chen smiled and said to mitten, "it''s a bit boring to just compete. Why don''t we take some merit points as a bet?"


    Mitten sneered: "of course I don''t care if you don''t know how to live or die. The key is, how many merit points can you have left after you just got off the God sealing platform?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly and took out the words he had told mitson, "I really don''t have merit points now, but I owe them first! When I have merit points later, I will naturally pay you back."


    Who knows, this time mitten didn''t buy it.


    "Joke! If you lose to me and die at the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary in a few days, who will I ask for payment?" Mitten sneered.


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    Mitten smiled a little thoughtfully and said, "in fact, credit is not impossible. However, you must pay three for one!"


    "One for three?"


    "Yes! Simply put, if you lose, you must repay the bet three times. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it!" Said mitten.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, a very tangled expression.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Aren''t you very confident? In fact, you are just a timid waste! Even in your heart, you don''t think you have the slightest possibility of winning." Milton quipped.


    Lin Chen showed his anger: "OK! Three times is three times. I don''t believe it. I really have no chance to win. How many merit points do you want to bet on?"


    Mitten almost burst out laughing at the speech.


    This boy is really a fool. He will use the method of provocation a little, and he will use it honestly.


    "I bet you 312 points!"


    Mitten had a fixed look on Lin Chen''s face.


    312 merit points have been accumulated by him for hundreds of thousands of years!


    This time, I intend to use these 312 merit points to further deepen my understanding of the law of thunder and see if I can understand the third law!


    He didn''t even think about this good opportunity to make three out of one. He took out all his merit points to gamble.


    If you win, it will be 936 merit points!


    Although it is estimated that it will take a long time to pay off the boy in front of us, no matter what, it is equivalent to an additional ATM. This opportunity should be seized naturally.


    "312 merit points!"


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted and he was surprised that the other party had so many merit points. You know, it was not easy for him to get 20 merit points before.


    But on second thought.


    The deputy team leader can get 3 merit points every 10000 years. The merit points that the team leader can get are at least doubled. In addition, he can occasionally hunt and kill demons outside the boundary.


    More than 300 merit points can be accumulated in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, for ordinary people, nature is incomparably long, but for the strong, it is nothing.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised look, mitten was afraid that he would repent, and mocked:


    "Why, are you afraid? It''s normal for you to be afraid. It will take millions of years for a minion like you to accumulate so many merit points!"


    "Who said I was afraid? I bet with you!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Mitten laughed in his heart and scolded Lin Chen for being a fool, but he never thought that Lin Chen''s inner activities at the moment were similar to him, or even happier than him.


    The middle-aged man and the old man, seeing that they had already reminded him, Lin Chen took the initiative to jump into the pit dug by the other party. They were helpless.


    They didn''t say anything more. After all, Lin Chen himself had promised. If they said more, they might not only be hated by Mithen, but also Lin Chen might not be grateful to them.


    A moment later.


    Lin Chen and mitten come to the God sealing platform.


    The middle-aged man and the old man also followed.


    The fengshentai looks somewhat similar to the ancient Colosseum in the west of the earth. The difference is that the fengshentai is suspended at an altitude of hundreds of meters, rather than on the ground.


    It is made of black metal with special material, and the surface is carved with complex lines. It is obviously an array to strengthen the Fengshen platform.


    As the middle-aged man said earlier, there are many people here, but not many. There are only about 20 people in total. Two people are fighting on the stage.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s arrival, the people watching the battle beside the doushentai all welcomed him.


    First, they greeted the middle-aged people one after another. Some of them knew the old man and talked with him. Others asked Lin Chen if he looked like a stranger and had just joined the demon army!


    But no one went to talk to mitt, and he didn''t seem to see him at all.


    "This guy is really unpopular! If I had come here directly to find someone to gamble on merit points, I''m afraid I would have become an annoying guy?"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, then smiled and talked with the crowd, telling them that he had just joined the demon army and came from the small world of fragments.


    "From the small world of debris?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    One of the warm-hearted women told him, "it''s really great that you can become the next leader in the small world of Shards. However, the various means of the small world of shards are much worse than those here! Your strength is at the bottom of the demon subduing army for at least a short time. You must be more careful on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 4899

    According to Lin Chen''s real strength, the woman underestimated him, but Lin Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she had a better impression of the demon army.


    After all, people really care about themselves!


    He smiled and said, "thanks for reminding me. I will be careful."


    "Stop talking nonsense there and get out of here." A cold laugh rang out.


    It turned out that it was the two men on the platform. By the end of the hour, the winner had been decided. After they left the platform, mithan flew up and looked this way with cold eyes.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows were raised and turned into a streamer, and he came to the stage in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar!


    "What''s the matter? Why did he run up to the arena with mitt?"


    "They came here to fight on the stage? No wonder! I said mith, why did he come here for no reason.


    Confused, Lin Chen has just joined the Zhenmo army. He comes from the small world of fragments. How strong can he be? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a normal duel. It doesn''t matter if you lose. You can also accumulate some combat experience! But mitt is such a bad guy. Everyone who has duel with him before has been hurt by him!"


    "But in any case, this is the internal competition of our demon army. Lin Chen can''t be in any danger."


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked about it one after another. Although they didn''t understand the contradiction between Lin Chen and mithan, they all thought that Lin Chen''s behavior was too reckless. They simply ran to the other side and were beaten.


    "It''s not just a duel. They also bet on merit points!"


    The crowd was stunned and looked at the old man.


    Soon, from the old man''s mouth, his expression changed after he learned what had happened.


    "For a long time, it was the other party who used the fierce method. As a result, Lin Chen fell into the trap and gambled with the other party to fight for merit points? More than 300 merit points. For those who have just joined the demon army, I''m afraid it will take millions of years to save enough."


    "Where there are only more than 300 merit points, one pays three, that is thousands of merit points!"


    "Milton is so cruel that he can fool new people?"


    "Lin Chen, come down quickly! Don''t gamble with him. Don''t be impulsive. You are taking the initiative to send merit points to the other party!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone looked directly at Lin Chen on the stage and asked Lin Chen to come down.


    However, it is already late.


    Boom!


    He saw a loud noise from the bottom of his feet, and rushed to Lin Chen like a shell. The thunder was flashing all over him. The whole man was like a purple thunder, with an amazing speed.


    "The law of thunder!"


    Seeing that the other party was using the power of the law of thunder, Lin Chen, who had just understood the law of thunder, became interested, and his mind moved. Purple thunder flares, like countless small snakes, rushed out of his body.


    He took a step back, the thunder sounded, and the whole man leaped towards the rear like a thunderbolt.


    "You can''t run!"


    "Thor Qiandong!"


    Mitten sneered. His body turned into thunder and lightning. His speed increased again, reaching an extremely amazing level, and the distance between Lin Chen and him shortened rapidly.


    At this time, Lin Chen''s body became somewhat transparent. The space around a large area was distorted, and an illusory pattern appeared at Lin Chen''s feet like a Tai Chi diagram.


    Yin Yang swimming fish body method!


    Lin Chen''s speed increased, and he still had to be faster than the other party.


    "This guy seems to be a bit more powerful than I expected. Speed should be his greatest dependence!"


    Mitten''s eyes were frozen, he let out a low roar, and his body grew thick black hair. In the blink of an eye, he became a fierce beast with a head like a wolf and a body like a tiger, which was more than ten meters high.


    "Roar -!"


    The breath on his body rose rapidly. In his big mouth, a huge column of gray energy spewed out and roared towards Lin Chen!


    "This time, is it the law of death?"


    Lin Chen thought that it was really a coincidence that he knew both the two rules that the other party had mastered.


    "The law of famine!"


    With the evil spirit shadow of green face, tusks and red hair and blood eyes appearing on Lin Chen, Lin Chen''s breath soared to the point that mityn and the fighters of the battle platform turned pale one after another.


    He held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    With the shocking sound, Xuanyuan spear angrily cleaved on the gray energy column in front of him.


    Boom!


    The more terrifying death attribute energy erupted from the Xuanyuan gun, smashed the gray energy column, and in the blink of an eye came to mithan.


    Mitten''s face changed greatly, and something like an ox horn flew out of his mouth.


    This is obviously a treasure. The golden radiance flows on the surface, and the runes are flashing, just when they are about to collide with the power of death attribute in front of them!


    The golden ox horn becomes a mountain with a shape like an ox horn and a height of tens of meters!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The energy of death keeps crashing into the golden mountain, pushing it back.


    After all, the golden ox horn won mitt''s breath. His figure disappeared from the original place and appeared in another place.


    "This guy''s strength is definitely not a member of the ordinary demon army team! At least he is also the vice captain level. He didn''t fall into my trap at all, but he really thought that he was sure of beating me?"


    Mitten''s heart beat faster and faster, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    The center of his eyebrows cracked and a crack appeared. A purple bead rolled out of the crack and then liquefied into his fur.


    In an instant, a layer of purple armor appeared on the surface of his body, completely wrapping his already huge body, but it would not affect his actions at all.


    Just when his eyes were about to look at Lin Chen, the soul in his body vibrated. The soul felt like it was going to be arrested from his body and fell into a state of absence.


    I didn''t know when Lin Chen appeared behind him!


    Wan Xiangzao''s realm was suspended beside Lin Chen, and the distance between him and mitten was less than two meters.


    "I hope your armor is strong enough. Otherwise, if you are killed accidentally, I think there will be some trouble?"


    "The void is shattered!"


    On Lin Chen''s body, dark flames surged, and wisps of black flames escaped into the void, and then appeared in all directions of mitten.


    In an instant, it turned into 99 flame stars!


    Ninety nine flaming stars collapsed rapidly one by one, turning into huge "mirrors". Every time a star collapses, Lin Chen''s breath becomes stronger.


    The "mirrors" are combined to trap mitt.


    Next second.


    Ninety nine "lenses" burst out at the same time, pointing directly at mitten like a trapped animal in a cage!


    Boom!


    Indescribable big bang!


    Mitten''s figure was completely submerged by the dark flame.


    Looking at the horrible scene on the God fighting platform, the bystanders around who thought Lin Chen would be cleaned up badly were all dumbfounded. Someone exclaimed: "death! Lightning! Fire! He has mastered three laws. Where is it that he has just joined the demon army? Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 4900

    "Yes, it is indeed three laws! Just came from the small world of fragments, but it is so powerful?"


    "Don''t forget. When Lord Huang Tian first came here from the small debris world, he also had the strength to crush the team leader?"


    "It''s ridiculous to compare him with Lord Huang Tian. Since ancient times, countless people have come here from the small world of debris, but there is only one God King of Huang Tian!"


    "Even if he can''t compare with Lord Huang Tian, he is obviously much stronger than most other people who have just come from the small world of debris.


    Milton, you''ve hit a hard spot! He himself only understood the two laws. At least for the moment, from the realm, he was not even as good as Lin Chen. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people came back to their senses, and immediately understood that Lin Chen had been trapped. It was clearly that mithan had trapped himself!


    On the God fighting platform.


    When the dark flame receded like a tide, mithan''s huge body appeared again in front of people.


    He looked very embarrassed. His armor was cracked and blood flowed from his eyes. The most important thing was that his breath was obviously weaker than before!


    "He''s injured! His injury is absolutely serious, so he can''t recover immediately. If it''s not the armor on his body, I''m afraid he''s lost."


    Seeing this, someone said under the God fighting platform.


    "From the very beginning, you planned to cheat my merit points, didn''t you?"


    Mitten glared at Lin Chen and was so angry that even the bystanders saw that Lin Chen mastered the power of three laws, not to mention the one who fought with Lin Chen.


    In retrospect, when I met Lin Chen earlier, Lin Chen had a series of problems.


    He had already guessed the clue. I was afraid that the boy was not kind from the beginning.


    When he told himself about mitterson, he deliberately wanted to make himself trouble him!


    This bastard is calculating himself!


    Listening to the people in the audience, he said sarcastically that he had dropped a stone on his own foot, and mitten was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    It''s clear that you have been trapped!


    As a result, I was treated as a villain by everyone!


    Linchen has an expression that I don''t know what you are talking about: "What do you mean I cheated you for your merits? Didn''t I? I hesitated when I heard you say" three for one "and then I reluctantly agreed to fight with you after you mocked me? Everyone is a member of the demon army. I really don''t want to hurt anyone. But you cheated me too much and scolded me for being a waste. In that case, clay figurines still have three points of anger. I''ll show you who is the real one today


    Waste! "


    "Well said!"


    "Milton, don''t say anything there. You like to make trouble. Who doesn''t know?"


    "Yes, this guy is really annoying. People don''t want to fight with you. You''re still sarcastic. Now you deserve it!"


    "I was badly hurt after a short fight. You deserve to call someone a waste? In my opinion, you''d better admit defeat quickly so as not to make a fool of yourself on the stage!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience, hearing Lin Chen''s words, cheered one after another.


    Mitten gnashed his teeth in anger.


    The middle-aged man and the old man who came with Lin Chen looked a little strange.


    They recalled Lin Chen''s previous performance, and already understood that there was something strange in it, especially Lin Chen''s appearance of being irritated by the other party''s words. Now it seems that what he thinks is what he pretends!


    However, they didn''t say anything, just because they also felt that mitten was annoying.


    "Do you admit defeat or continue to fight with me?"


    Lin Chen said simply: "whether you want to admit it or not, you just wait to be beaten. You should know that you can''t beat me at all!"


    The fight just now, coupled with the other side''s mastery of the three laws, mitten actually had no confidence in winning.


    However, at the thought of losing, he would lose all the merit points accumulated over the years to the other party. How could he not be reconciled!


    "Roar -!"


    He roared and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, there was a sea of thunder and lightning. Countless thunders, with the smell of destruction, roared toward Lin Chen.


    A purple metal chain flew out of mitten and shot at Lin Chen; Another jade slip made of black jade flew out, filled with strange waves, and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Mitten is going to be serious!"


    "Hum! At this point, if he doesn''t use all his means and take out all his treasures, he won''t have the slightest chance of winning."


    "Lin Chen''s strength is beyond our expectation. But after all, he comes from the small world of fragments. In terms of means and treasures, I''m afraid he can''t compare with mitten?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing mitten make another move, everyone was interested.


    Thunder and lightning fell on Lin Chen first.


    Lin Chen didn''t flash much. Scarlet armor appeared on his body. His appearance was somewhat ferocious, just like the shell of a peerless beast!


    Blood Dragon Armor!


    Blood Dragon Armor can greatly weaken the attack of these thunderbolts.


    Only part of the lightning power reached Lin Chen.


    Now, Lin Chen has mastered the law of thunder, and his own resistance to thunder has been astonishingly improved. These thunders fell on him, let alone hurt him, and even could not make him frown.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light instantly covered the whole God fighting platform, as well as mitt.


    Mitten, who is rushing towards Lin Chen, is obviously sluggish!


    "Since you still want to continue, I''ll play with you!" Lin Chen hissed.


    The purple metal chain was about to be tied to him. Lin Chen''s body turned into a flame and disappeared in situ.


    A moment later!


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking bang, Xuanyuan''s gun hit mithan''s huge body and shot him out.


    "Go on! Come again!"


    Lin Chen followed him like a shadow, so fast that many people around him could not even see it clearly.


    Only loud noises and screams were heard. Finally, mithan fell to the ground, covered with blood, and was completely unable to continue!


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again, he was shocked and said, "stop fighting! Stop fighting! I admit defeat!"


    The Xuanyuan gun stopped only a few centimeters away from his head. The violent wind and waves made mithan''s hair dance wildly.


    "You''re so cheap. You wouldn''t listen to me if I let you admit defeat! I have to beat you up before I''m willing to speak?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Milton wants to cry without tears!


    Under the stage, after a short silence, everyone burst out in an uproar.


    "Still lost! Mitten has shown all his abilities and is still far behind Lin Chen. Hiss - in the small world of fragments, it can be so strong?" Many people gasped, only to find the scene in front of them incredible.

 Chapter 4901

    "Can I give you half of the 312 merit points first and give you the rest later? I''m in a bottleneck at present and need to break through the bottleneck by climbing the gods'' platform! So -"


    Mitten''s face was embarrassed. However, before he finished, he was rejected by Lin Chen.


    "No!" Lin Chen sneered, "I remember not long ago, someone told you the same thing. He said that he was in a bottleneck. He just needed a few days on the altar and asked if you could stop jumping in the queue first.


    Not only did you not agree, but you were sarcastic. You don''t know how to be considerate of others. Why should others be considerate of you? "


    Mitten had a livid face and could not answer.


    A moment later, he transferred the merit points to Lin Chen, and Shanshan left.


    The old man who was supposed to be cut in by mitt was very happy. Now that mitt had no merit points, he couldn''t cut in. He thanked Lin Chen and then went to the Fengshen platform.


    Before Lin Chen could be happy, he found that he had another problem.


    That is, he has some merit points at present. The problem is that he has no merit and can''t get on the platform immediately. If he continues to queue under normal circumstances, he will have to wait for decades!


    The middle-aged man who was about to leave saw what Lin Chen was worried about. Before leaving, he told Lin Chen a feasible way.


    That is, you can use your merit points to buy the opportunity to board the Fengshen platform in advance!


    To put it simply, the people at doushentai have basically been waiting in line for decades, and they will soon be able to board the fengshentai, so they came here to wait.


    They would not have come if they hadn''t wanted to go to the altar.


    Lin Chen can try to make a deal with them and buy their chance to ascend the Fengshen platform with his merit points!


    In essence, it is the same way that Lin Chen ascended the Fengshen platform before.


    Only Feng Bailie gave him the opportunity to ascend the Fengshen platform in advance, which was free.


    At present, if he still wants to get the opportunity to advance, he needs to pay for it.


    Generally speaking, you don''t need many merit points to buy opportunities in advance.


    After all, it is only a few decades to wait for a chance to ascend the Fengshen platform. However, it takes 10000 years for ordinary members of the Zhenmo army to get a merit point!


    Finally, Lin Chen smoothly made a deal with one of them with two merit points. This man had the shortest time to climb the Fengshen platform, just behind the old man.


    The old man will only stay at the God worship platform for a few days, that is to say, after a few days, Lin Chen can climb the God worship platform again!


    "Thanks a lot!" Lin Chen transfers the two merit points to the other party as agreed in advance. His eyes are full of expectation. There are 310 merit points left in his hand.


    This time, we should be able to break through to the middle Lord, right?


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin, you''re welcome. You don''t owe me a favor. You have 2 merit points. Normally, it takes 20000 years to get them. I should thank you!"


    The other side said with a happy face.


    Not everyone is like Lin Chen. In a short time, they can get hundreds of merit points. For ordinary members of the demon army, even one merit point is extremely precious.


    Lin Chen smiled, looked around for a week, and said to the crowd, "in a few days, I can get on the God worship platform. These days, I want to stay here and compete with you!"


    After that, seeing that everyone was nervous, Lin Chen said with a laugh, "don''t worry. If you don''t bet on the merits of fighting, it''s just a pure duel. That''s all!"


    Hearing this, people were relieved.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been itching since brother Lin fought with mitt. In that case, I''ll meet brother Lin for a while."


    Soon, someone climbed onto the platform.


    They came here to accumulate more experience in fighting with the strong. Since Lin Chen said it was just a duel, there was nothing to worry about.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in a few days, Lin Chen had a duel with almost all the people present. It''s a pity that the strength of these people is much worse than that of mitt en. For him, it basically doesn''t play a role in sharpening.


    But when you think about it, it''s also normal.


    After all, the reason why these people are waiting here is because they have no merit and can''t jump the queue!


    There is a certain relationship between merit and strength. Without merit, they are basically not strong enough. They are just ordinary members of the demon army!


    At best, that is, the rank of deputy team leader!


    Finally, Lin Chen''s identity token became hot again, which meant that it was his turn to mount the Fengshen platform.


    He said goodbye to the crowd and went to the transmission array.


    When he came here again, the old man just flew down from the conveyor. His face was happy. It was obvious that he had achieved what he wanted when he boarded the Fengshen platform this time.


    "Go up!" When the middle-aged man saw Lin Chen, he motioned for him to go to the platform.


    The previous scene reappears, and Lin Chen disappears on the conveyor.


    He came back to his senses and was already standing on the ancient god sealing platform!


    "I''m back again! This time, there are 310 merit points, which is ten times more than before. If you don''t believe it, you can''t make a qualitative change in my strength!"


    In essence, the gift of chaotic origin only doubles the speed of cultivation. The ultimate speed of improvement depends on the cultivator''s own talent and understanding.


    For example, Lin Chen completely controlled the law of death in only 20 days after he boarded the Fengshen platform last time, and he also had many insights into the law of thunder.


    Although the premise of all this is that he himself has a deep understanding of the law of death.


    However, if it was another person, the probability would still not be as great as his harvest, and the rate of improvement would not be as amazing as his.


    Stepping on the Fengshen platform does not necessarily lead to great gains.


    Otherwise, isn''t it true that any member of the demon army who gets enough merit points and then ascends the God worship platform will be able to become the master of the middle world, the master of the upper world, and even the half step true God?


    The fact is that many ordinary members of the demon army spend a lot of merit points, but they still have a long way to go to become the middle Lord!


    How much you can gain on the altar is related to the length of time you receive gifts, but also to the potential of the cultivator!


    Before long, there was a wave of seven colors at his feet. Lin Chen''s body was submerged by the sea of colors again. His body could not move, but his consciousness was still clear.


    In Lin Chen''s induction, everything about the law of thunder became clear countless times, and many insights came out of his mind. "As long as this time, I thoroughly master the law of thunder and become the leader of the middle level! Then after I go back, I will have the capital to fight with the other side even if I have the gift of magic yuan. Don''t have any unexpected situations!"

 Chapter 4902

    Fengshentai was submerged by the colorful tide. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that the colorful sea water forms a huge ball.


    The altar is in the center.


    Lin Chen was standing on the God sealing platform like a stone carving. He didn''t move, nor could he move.


    Space seems to solidify, only time, like running water, is disappearing.


    All of Lin Chen''s minds are used to sense the mystery of the law of thunder. When his mind is completely immersed in it, he has even forgotten the flow of time.


    This is like a long run. The more you get to the back, the more tired and slow you are.


    Lin Chen''s understanding speed of the law of thunder is getting slower and slower, and his improvement is getting smaller and smaller!


    I don''t know how long it has been. Finally, Lin Chen has a comprehensive understanding of the law of thunder. He has a good idea and really master the law of thunder!


    The next moment.


    Boom!!


    Lin Chen''s ears heard the sound of ten thousand thunder.


    At the same time, it feels the heat of terror and a strong ominous smell, representing the law of fire and the law of death respectively!


    "The special gift of chaos origin is coming soon."


    Lin Chen realized something.


    Sure enough, in his induction, the light spots representing three different laws, namely, fire, death and lightning, completely rioted, turning into rivers of light and pouring into his body.


    And through his flesh, into his inner world!


    The stars in the inner world of the forest are burning with flames, filled with gray air currents, and even purple thunders. Soon, the flames, dead gas, and thunders will flow into the power of the world and flow with the power flowing into the body.


    At the end of a week, the power returned to the stars. After pouring out again, Lin Chen could clearly feel that the amount of the world power had not changed, but its quality had changed!


    He clearly felt that the power he controlled was changing and becoming more and more terrible!


    "Is this the change brought about by the origin of chaos when we really master the three laws?"


    Lin Chen was very excited. Fortunately, this time it was very smooth. There was no moth at all.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, no more light river flows into his body, and the power of the world in Lin Chen''s body also stops running automatically.


    The next moment.


    In Lin Chen''s induction, golden light spots appeared in all directions!


    "Is this the golden rule?"


    Lin Chen immediately understood that he had broken through to become the middle Lord, and the qualitative change of power had ended. Next, it was natural for chaos to give new gifts, making him understand a new law!


    That''s the golden rule!


    "The golden rule is as hard as the sun. Let alone anything else, after mastering the golden rule, my defense should be significantly improved!"


    Before Lin Chen could comprehend the golden rule carefully, he sensed that the tide around him was receding and his body regained consciousness!


    A similar situation had happened once before, and Lin Chen immediately understood what was going on.


    "310 days has passed so quickly?"


    There is no doubt that my merit points have been used up!


    Sure enough, when Lin Chen recovered, he had returned to the conveyor. Besides the middle-aged people who were here, there was also a young man.


    The young man also had a fight with Lin Chen at the altar. It was Lin Chen who was the next one to climb the altar.


    Lin Chen came down from the God sealing platform. After the youth said hello to Lin Chen, he couldn''t wait to fly to the transmission array and disappeared soon.


    "This sacred platform is really a good thing! If I can stay on it for hundreds or even tens of thousands of years, maybe I can directly break through the void and the true God state?"


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    Of course, he also knew that it was not so easy.


    After all, the cultivation of the realm becomes more and more difficult. The difficulty increases by ten times and a hundred times.


    If you want to become a true God in the void, it is not enough to rely on the God worship platform, but you need to have enough potential.


    Returning to his senses, Lin Chen found that the middle-aged man was staring at him. He felt his face in doubt: "is there anything on my face?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and said, "have you broken through to the middle leader?"


    That''s what I said!


    Lin Chen didn''t hide his breath. The other party could detect the change of his breath. It wasn''t strange. He nodded.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and envious: "add up, you have been on the God worship platform for less than a year, but you have made such an amazing improvement.


    Your potential is much stronger than mine. However, if you can become the next leader in the small world of fragments, your potential is amazing. "


    He said with a smile: "after returning to the Shanhai team, you can go directly to find the captain who is responsible for the area over there. With your current strength, you can become a squadron leader."


    So far, among the members of Zhenmo army, the highest level Lin Chen has ever seen is just the squadron leader!


    The squadron leader is usually the strong one at the middle level!


    Today, Lin Chen is already the leader of the middle level, so the position corresponding to him is naturally the position of the squadron leader.


    If you want to get a job as a squadron leader, you must go to the captain! The middle-aged man continued: "every 10000 years, the squadron leader can get 20 merit points, which is dozens of times that of ordinary members. After becoming the squadron leader, you can accumulate merit points dozens of times faster! 300 merit points are only hundreds of thousands


    Years! "


    Over a hundred thousand years, for a strong man in the world, it was just a snap.


    The problem is that Lin Chen doesn''t plan to stay in Yunmeng ancient world for too long. At least he will go back anyway before his child is born.


    What''s more, although the dark and yellow universe is not in danger for the time being because the sky axe master has become the chaos master, he doesn''t want to see Mo Yuanli do whatever he wants and kill other creatures in the old universe outside the world.


    First of all, he always felt that Mo Yuanli had a plot to go to his own world and didn''t want the other party to achieve his wish;


    Secondly, there are other creatures in the old universe who have something to do with him, such as his own Shiniang and master Chi Yao who helped him. If you can, you should go back anyway.


    Therefore, Lin Chen doesn''t care much about becoming the leader of the Zhenmo army.


    Seeing that there was no excitement on Lin Chen''s face and no expectation at all, the middle-aged man said in astonishment: "why, I see you like this. It seems that you don''t want to be the leader of the Zhenmo army?


    Is it difficult that you still think that there are too few 20 merit points in 10000 years? If so, your appetite is a little too big. " Lin Chen shook his head and said, "there are naturally a lot of 20 merit points in ten thousand years. I am not completely uninterested in becoming a squadron leader. Just now, I want to know another thing. Please tell me!"

 Chapter 4903

    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he wanted to ask.


    Shortly after Lin Chen joined the Zhenmo army, he won hundreds of merit points through two gambling fights.


    In this case, if you are not careful, it is easy to feel that the merit point is actually an illusion that is easy to get.


    The problem is that his previous performance in fighting Shentai will soon spread. In the future, it is impossible to easily get merit points by gambling and fighting.


    After all, the reason why they succeeded earlier was that the mitsons didn''t know his details.


    Later, his strength spread, and those who gambled with him must have a lot to rely on. It''s hard to say who will pick up the bargain in the end.


    The middle-aged man is worried that Lin Chen easily gets hundreds of merit points, so he doesn''t take 20 merit points seriously. However, Lin Chen''s answer is different from what he expected.


    "How can I go back to the small world where I was born?" Lin Chen said.


    "Are you going back?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Lin Chen naturally said, "my parents, wife and children are still there, so I naturally want to go back. Even if I want to stay here in Yunmeng ancient world, I must bring them here first."


    The middle-aged man looked suddenly and said, "if you want to go back, it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult. As long as you have enough merit points, you can go back at any time!"


    "Merit points?"


    Lin Chen really doesn''t understand. How can merit points help him go back?


    The middle-aged man explained: "merit points can''t let you go back directly, but as long as you pay merit points, you can be sent back.


    If you want to open the channel connecting the small world of fragments, at least you need the true God of the void to do it. If you want to invite the void true God, 100 merit points is the minimum requirement.


    As a matter of fact, 100 merit points have no meaning to the empty God. If you were not a member of the Zhenmo army, let alone 100 merit points, even if it is 10000 merit points, the void true God may not pay attention to you. "


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen touched his chin with his right hand, that is to say, he must get 100 merit points as soon as possible.


    In other words, how did the passage from moyuanli to the small world of fragments exist? Was it a real God in the void who deliberately opened it up for him?


    The greater possibility is that the channel already exists!


    Moreover, the passage seemed very unstable. When I first went there, I didn''t see it at all.


    When I came here and looked for it again, the exit of the channel had long disappeared.


    Lin Chen thought of something and said, "yes, I have a master. He..."


    He gave a general account of Shang Yan.


    After that, he asked: "I don''t know if there is any way to recover my master, the true God of the void, or even the God King?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "No?" Lin Chen''s heart sank. She was helpless.


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes: "it''s not that I can''t, but that I don''t know. I only know about the true God of the void. As for the God King, I can''t touch him at all!


    I can''t answer your question. If you have a chance to meet the void God in the future, you can ask yourself. As for the divine king, whether you can have a chance to meet in the future depends on your potential. "


    A moment later, Lin Chen boarded the transmission array.


    With the light emerging from the transmission array, his figure disappeared. This time, instead of going to the Fengshen platform, he returned to the war area on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world!


    In fact, he was curious about the Middle Earth. He wanted to take a walk on the mainland to see how different it was from the universe of the dark and the yellow.


    Unfortunately, he has other things to do at present, and obviously has no time to wander around.


    "In the future, when the Iranians give birth to their children, they may be able to take them here for a stroll. It can also be regarded as taking them to relax. It''s boring to walk on the mainland alone!"


    Lin Chen thought of the scene that he had taken his family on a trip to the original mainland, which still makes him miss it.


    After transferring dozens of transmission arrays, Lin Chen finally returned to the war area on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world, which was the barracks where he had trapped the Youye team!


    Lin Chen appeared on the transmission array, looked around for a week, and soon changed his face.


    The surrounding area is not only deserted, but the barracks, which originally looked rather old but still intact, has collapsed.


    The earth collapses, with huge cracks like cobwebs. It seems that someone once fought here, which led to this scene!


    "Is it difficult? Is it Shanhai team and Youye team that started again? No! The internal conflicts of the town demon army will never be too much, and it is impossible to destroy the barracks. That is to say..."


    After a little thought, a guess that made Lin Chen''s heart beat faster came to his mind.


    Since the current situation is not caused by the internal conflict of the demon army, there is only one explanation. It is the external forces that have destroyed the barracks here.


    And the so-called external forces obviously have and only have one -- an evil demon outside the boundary!


    It is likely that the demons outside the boundary are fighting with the people of the demon army right now?


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster, not afraid, but excited!


    "It seems that it''s only a few years since the last time a demon outside the boundary invaded here. Although it''s not a good idea, I hope they will come to trouble soon if they can!


    Best, more. After all, killing an ordinary demon outside the world is only a merit point! Kill a team leader level, only 5 merit points. I need 100 merit points, and I need to kill 20 team leaders! "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that it was really difficult to get merit points.


    After all, the ordinary team member level, which is also the next leader, is by no means weak.


    The small captain level is also the elite of the lower world masters, including the existence known as the king Lord on their own side!


    Kill the former, but only 1 merit point, while the latter has only 5!


    In this case, it is not easy for ordinary members of the demon army to get a merit point in the battle. They may have died at the hands of the other party instead of killing them.


    Compared with getting merit points by killing evil spirits, the reward of merit points once every ten thousand years seems very conscientious!


    The vast majority of the 312 merit points that mitten lost to Lin Chen also came from the demon army, rather than from the killing of demons outside the boundary.


    Immediately, Lin Chen took out the "state of creation" and explored the surrounding situation. Soon, He Shan''s familiar face appeared in the mirror.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    To correct the previous clerical error, it is a third-class skill to kill a demon outside the boundary at the level of a small captain, not a squadron leader.


    The squadron leader corresponds to second-class work; The leader of the brigade corresponds to the first class. More functions brought by meritorious service will be explained later.

 Chapter 4904

    The mirror surface of the "ten thousand phases create a world", the light surges, first becomes blurred, and when it becomes clear again, a distant image appears.


    Before long, the images of He Shan, Feng Bailie and others appeared in the mirror.


    In addition, there are others such as mitsen of the Youye team.


    In the picture, there are strange creatures.


    They have human like bodies and faces, with double horns on the head, black wings on the back, and golden vertical eyes on their foreheads. They are much taller than ordinary people, almost more than two meters.


    People from Shanhai team and Youye team are fighting against creatures with wings on their backs.


    "These guys are evil spirits outside the world?"


    Lin Chen stared at the creature with wings on his back in the mirror, and his eyes were shining. His eyes looked like a man who regarded money as his life, staring at bundles of attractive banknotes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the members of Shanhai team and Youye team add up to a total of about 30 people.


    The number of rounds is about ten less than the number of demons outside the realm at present. They are at a disadvantage. In terms of combat power, everyone is a subordinate leader level, and there is no big difference.


    Overall strength, Zhenmo army is at a disadvantage.


    This is bound to be a bitter battle for the demon army!


    The violent wind swept the world, and there were countless cold lights flashing. It looked like there were countless sharp long needles hidden, like a wave, hitting a demon outside the boundary.


    Boom!


    The demon outside the boundary was originally hit and flew, but was hit by the storm and roared like a ball being hit and flew back.


    The blue wind gathered into a long knife and cut it at the neck of the demon outside the boundary.


    "Stop! I hurt him first. He is my merit point." An angry cry rang out.


    Feng Bailie ignored it. The wind knife cut the neck of the demon outside the boundary. With a pop, the corpse of the demon outside the boundary was separated.


    When he clapped his right hand, the cyan energy converged into a huge palm and hit the headless corpse. The cyan energy rushed into the headless corpse madly.


    Headless corpses inflated rapidly, like balloons, and finally exploded into a bloody fog with a bang.


    At the same time, the head of the demon outside the world was collected by him as a space treasure.


    This is the proof of killing the demons outside the world. For him, it is equivalent to a merit point!


    Feng felt something. His face changed slightly. He turned around and put out his palm. A shield swept out of his sleeve and rose against the wind.


    Behind him was a big man with a long stick.


    The long metal staff in the big man''s hand is small at the end of his hand. When he cleaves to Feng Bailie, the other end becomes large at a high speed. He smashes the shield fiercely and blows the shield and Feng Bailie out together.


    "Asshole! What are you doing?"


    Feng Bailie was furious.


    It was not the demons outside the boundary who attacked him, but the members of the dark night team.


    The big man was also angry, and shouted angrily: "hand over the head of the demon outside the boundary! I hurt him first, but you just picked up a bargain. That achievement point should belong to me!"


    Feng Bailie sneered: "why? You picked up the one I hurt just now? It fell into my hands and wanted me to give it back to you? It''s a dream!"


    "You want to die!"


    The big man''s eyes were cold. He was about to attack Feng Bailie. He suddenly felt something. Looking to the right, he saw that an evil demon outside the boundary had rushed to him, and his right paw was sweeping towards his body.


    The man was startled and quickly dodged.


    Poof!


    Although he evaded the key point, the position below his shoulder was still scratched with ferocious wounds, and the viscera and bones inside could be seen.


    On the other side, Feng Bailie was also raided by evil spirits outside the boundary, and was in a hurry for a while.


    Shanhai team and Youye team did not like each other. Although they joined forces against the enemy at this time, there were various frictions when they cooperated.


    A similar situation occurs not only to them, but also to others.


    Originally, the two teams were still at a disadvantage when they joined hands. In this way, they were not the opponents of evil spirits outside the boundary.


    After a while, several of them were seriously injured and could not support themselves.


    "He Shan, take care of your people! At this time, your Shanhai team still only lags behind."


    Mitson said angrily.


    He Shan was also unhappy: "don''t fart there. It''s clear that the people of your quiet night team think they are right. They still show a superior attitude at such times. If you don''t change your bad habits, everyone will die here today."


    "Joke! Our team is much stronger than you. Even if we cooperate, we should be the main team, and you should cooperate with us. In this case, you are making trouble!"


    Mitson looked unhappy.


    While sneering at each other, they are also fighting with demons outside the boundary.


    There are also two out of bounds demons at the level of team leader. They are fighting with mitson and He Shan. With the two of the other side distracted, they soon find an opportunity to suppress the other side and gradually gain the upper hand.


    As time went by, the Bureau became more and more unfavorable to the demon army.


    "Jie Jie Jie! What a bunch of fools! Even at such a time, they are still engaged in infighting. Don''t quarrel. Anyway, you are all going to die here today!"


    An evil demon outside the boundary beat He Shan out and laughed loudly. It was only a matter of time before they won the battle.


    "Although I am now a member of the Zhenmo army, I have to admit that you are right. It is really stupid that I should still engage in internal strife at such a time!"


    A sudden sound sounded behind the demon outside the boundary, which made his hair stand up and instantly opened a distance of tens of meters.


    Turning around, I saw a young man I had never seen, appearing behind my original position.


    "Boy, are you the reinforcements of these two teams?" The demon outside the boundary stared at Lin Chen, and his eyes showed some vigilance.


    The people of Shanhai team and Youye team thought that reinforcements were coming, and they were all happy. However, when they saw Lin Chen, they couldn''t help looking disappointed.


    In their view, although Lin Chen''s strength is good, it is only the vice captain level, and it is impossible to help them get out of trouble!


    "Lin Chen, how did you come back?"


    When he Shan saw Lin Chen, he looked eager. "You shouldn''t come back at this time. Even if you come back, you shouldn''t come! Run quickly!"


    The demon outside the boundary who had been scared by Lin Chen said with a sneer:


    "Run? Since you are here, you will die here! You are all our food. None of you can escape. Die!" He made a sharp howl in his mouth, and with the fierce Qi, he rushed to Lin Chen. When he rushed to Lin Chen more than ten meters in front of him, his figure turned into smoke and disappeared. Obviously, it was a very clever body method!

 Chapter 4905

    "Be careful! This guy is stronger than me. You are not his opponent."


    Seeing that the demon outside the boundary rushed to Lin Chen, He Shan''s face showed a worried look.


    Lin Chen stood where he was, and had no intention of running away.


    Mitson said in a deep voice: "stupid! Does this boy think he''s really good at winning Gu Chen?"


    Boom!!


    The next moment.


    The evil demon outside the boundary appeared behind Lin Chen, but before he could make a move, a fist had already hit him in the abdomen.


    If thunderbolt!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the demon outside the boundary screamed and flew out.


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with flames, fog, purple thunder on his fist, and golden light on his skin. The smell made everyone in the audience turn pale.


    "Middle... Middle Lord?"


    He Shan was unbelievable and his voice trembled.


    Mitson''s brain was buzzing. He couldn''t believe it. It was only a year or so before Lin Chen went to Middle Earth. His strength had such a terrible improvement.


    Is he already the middle Lord?


    "There is nothing wrong with his breath. Moreover, the pressure that permeates from his body clearly carries the power of four laws.


    Although the power of the golden rule is much weaker, there are four kinds. There is absolutely no mistake! Mastering the four laws is undoubtedly the master of the median realm. "


    Mitson gasped. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the facts were already in front of him.


    The demons outside the boundary were scared out of their wits in an instant.


    Someone screamed, "Damn it! Why do they still have the squadron leader to support them? Doesn''t it mean that their squadron leader has been dragged?"


    "Run! Run quickly! We can''t be the opponents of the middle Lord. Run for your life. If you can escape, you can!"


    ¡­¡­


    After noticing the power of Lin Chen, the demons didn''t want to fight at all. They turned around and ran for their lives. They didn''t mean to fight to the end.


    There seems to be only a small gap between the middle and lower realms.


    But you know, there is a world of difference in combat power. Even if so many of them join hands, they will only be slaughtered against the previous middle Lord.


    What''s more, besides Lin Chen, who just came to support him, He Shan, mitson and others are not vegetarian.


    Not to mention the mountain sea team, even the people of the quiet night team are excited at the moment.


    They were also shocked and puzzled about how Lin Chen became so powerful, but no doubt, Lin Chen''s appearance helped them get rid of the crisis.


    Otherwise, according to the original situation of the war, I am afraid none of them will survive.


    "Middle Lord! How could he become middle Lord?"


    The hardest hit is the ancient dust that was defeated by Lin Chen a year ago.


    After losing to Lin Chen, mitterson even said that as long as Lin Chen joined the Youye team, he would give Lin Chen the position of vice captain.


    This made him suffer a great blow. He swore in his heart that he would catch up with and even surpass Lin Chen sooner or later.


    As a result, over the past year, his strength has not improved much, and he has become a middle Lord!


    Middle Lord, the corresponding leader is the squadron leader of Zhenmo army!


    Much better than mitson, Heshan and others!


    This is more than a fart!


    "Don''t be dazed! These guys are all merit points. Don''t let them escape. How many merit points you can kill depends on your own ability."


    After Lin Chen said that, he chased after the demon outside the boundary who had been beaten away by him: "I will deal with these two captains. He Shan and mitson, you two cooperate with other team members to kill the demon outside the boundary.


    Hurry up. After I deal with these two guys worth 5 merit points, I will start to deal with those ordinary ones. At that time, I will not intentionally leave my merit points to you! "


    He Shan and mitterson were delighted at the speech.


    Lin Chen''s words mean that he doesn''t plan to eat alone. The current war situation has become favorable for him. Then, how many merit points can he get next depends on their abilities!


    "Roar -!"


    The demon outside the boundary who was beaten out by Lin Chen saw Lin Chen chasing after him and hurriedly looked at another demon outside the boundary, that is, a guy with similar strength.


    "Come on! You and I will join hands to deal with him." He snapped.


    However, the other side ignored it, burst out of the limit speed and ran away towards the far space.


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. These guys were really from his heart. As soon as they found something wrong, they all ran for their lives.


    Although it has human wisdom, it is still like a beast in essence. It is impossible for them to join hands with the enemy to fight hard!


    Poof!


    A few seconds later, Xuanyuan shot into the face of the demon outside the boundary, and came out of the back of his head.


    Immediately, Lin Chen chased another team leader level demon who had just escaped.


    About a minute later, he came back with a head in his hand.


    It''s the guy who escaped not long ago!


    On the other hand, He Shan and mitterson, together with a group of ordinary players, are becoming more and more courageous. As for those demons outside the boundary, they have lost their fighting spirit, and the scene falls into a unilateral massacre.


    When Lin Chen came back, only about a dozen evil spirits outside the boundary were still resisting and were killed by Lin Chen.


    He counted the spoils of the war and counted the two small team leader level out of bounds demons. His harvest this time was 23 merit points.


    There are many, but it is still far away from 100 merit points, which makes him a little disappointed.


    "How did you come here? There are only a few evil spirits! Since you are looking for trouble, you should come here more. Such a small number of people are not enough to fill your teeth!"


    Lin Chen muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    The people of Shanhai team and Youye team were speechless when they heard the speech.


    These people are killing our two teams. Would you like more?


    If you come here more, you will just collect our bodies!


    Lin Chen looked at He Shan and said, "what''s the matter? It''s less than ten years since the last time the evil spirits outside the boundary invaded this area. Why did they come here so soon?"


    Just now, he caught the escaped alien demon, trying to control his opponent''s consciousness and ask some questions.


    For example, the plot they came over this time, even whether the other party knew about the existence of the magic yuan ritual.


    The result was unexpected to Lin Chen.


    When he tried to control the consciousness of the outside devil, he succeeded successfully. However, at the moment of successfully controlling the outside devil, the other party''s soul collapsed and died instantly!


    Don''t give him a chance to ask!


    Previously, this guy abandoned his partner and escaped alone, which made Lin Chen think that this guy should be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    At present, Lin Chen''s idea has changed.


    Maybe it''s not that the demons outside the world are greedy and afraid of death, but that they simply don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices. However, when some secrets may be exposed, they will never spare their lives!


    He Shan said with a heavy expression: "it has really been less than ten years since the last time the evil spirits outside the boundary invaded our area. But I suspect that this time, the evil spirits outside the boundary invaded not only our small area! This time, they have a greater attempt than we can imagine."

 Chapter 4906

    "A bigger attempt?"


    "I don''t know exactly what they are plotting, but it''s definitely not as simple as dealing with our teams.


    Normally, once something happens here, the squadron leader will come to help. But so far, no one has been seen. Obviously, something must have happened to the squadron leader! Now, let''s start at once and go there to support him? "


    He Shan has a heavy expression.


    Speaking of the back, looking at Lin Chen is undoubtedly asking for Lin Chen''s advice.


    If Lin Chen''s strength is not as good as his, and he is only the vice captain under his command, he doesn''t need to ask, he just needs to give orders.


    But at present, Lin Chen''s strength has surpassed him. Naturally, he can''t command.


    Mitson didn''t open his mouth. He also looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to open his mouth.


    Although the Youye team and the Shanhai team did not deal with each other, there was only some friction in private. They were still on the same front in matters related to the interests of the demon army.


    "Do you mean that there may be an evil demon outside the boundary on the squadron leader''s side who is looking for trouble?" Lin Chen said.


    He Shan saw Lin Chen''s face showing an undisguised look of joy. He was speechless, but he nodded: "it''s really possible."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll be right there."


    Lin Chen can''t wait. You know, those evil spirits outside the world are all the merits of walking. Don''t let them escape!


    Before long, they returned to the collapsed barracks.


    They landed on the conveyor platform that had not been completely destroyed. With the light surging, their figures disappeared on the platform.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Dong is dishevelled and has blood stains on his body. He looks rather embarrassed.


    Standing at an altitude of kilometers above the ground, he was surrounded by evil spirits with wings on his back.


    "You can''t save yourself now, and you still want to save your men? It''s a joke."


    Right in front of him is a slender alien demon. If his appearance is not different from that of human beings, his handsome appearance is enough to make many women unable to look away.


    At the moment, in a pair of good-looking eyes, there was a fierce light.


    Especially the vertical eye on the forehead, full of violence, like a beast!


    Yuan Dong looked around for a week and said with a sneer: "send out a squadron leader, a dozen team leaders and dozens of ordinary members to deal with me. You look up to me."


    "It''s not that we look up to you! It''s this time. We only allow success, not failure." The other shook his head.


    Yuan Dong''s eyes were frozen. He was very clear that the other party had to fight so hard, not just to deal with himself. He said in a deep voice:


    "What is your purpose?"


    The other side said slowly, "you are a dying man. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Shua!


    The evil spirit outside the boundary disappeared and appeared behind Yuan Dong.


    Yuan Dong turned around in an instant. However, at the moment he turned around, several small captain level demons outside the boundary shot at the same time.


    All kinds of fierce offensives greeted Yuan Dong.


    As a middle level leader, Yuan Dong doesn''t take the lower level leader seriously, but if he is really attacked, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    He could only turn around again. With a wave of his long sword, thousands of sword lights flew out and cut off the demons outside the boundary who shot them!


    Boom!


    There was a sound of space explosion behind him.


    The uncollected demon outside the boundary appeared behind him and slapped him!


    On Yuan Dong, the golden light surged, and a golden "giant egg" appeared to protect him.


    With the loud noise, the golden "giant egg" was smashed, and Yuan Dong retreated several tens of meters.


    After he stopped, he stared suspiciously at the evil demon family outside the world: "you are just procrastinating, and you don''t want to play with me!"


    Yuan Dong realized that the other party had a huge advantage in the number of people, but he didn''t want to kill himself.


    In other words, they really want their own lives, but they are afraid that they will try their best to pull them on the back!


    In other words, their purpose is not to kill themselves, but simply to hold them back.


    No doubt I don''t want to destroy their plans!


    The question is, what is their plan?


    The demon outside the boundary sneered: "you are smart enough. You will naturally know what our purpose is soon."


    At this time, he sensed something. Turning his head, he saw a group of people flying in the distance.


    It is Lin Chen, He Shan and mitsen who are the same.


    Yuan Dong also saw Lin Chen and others, and his face became ugly.


    Naturally, he knew that Lin Chen and others wanted to help themselves. The problem was that this situation, with their strength, was not only unable to help themselves, but would also bring them in!


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up! I won''t be in danger. Hurry up and leave me alone."


    Yuan Dong could no longer keep calm and looked anxious.


    A cruel smile appeared on the face of the demon outside the boundary: "since they are all here, there is no need to go! I will hold this guy myself. You go, destroy them and capture them alive!"


    He said to his men.


    In his opinion, there would be no problem in dealing with the reinforcements who came out of nowhere.


    From Yuan Dong''s performance, we can see that these guys are just a mob and can''t have any impact on themselves!


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, dozens of evil spirits outside the boundary met Lin Chen and his party with cold eyes.


    Yuan Dong''s face was very ugly.


    His mind moved, the space behind him was broken, and a violent wind poured out, in which lightning was flashing, like a flood of levees, rushing towards dozens of evil spirits outside the boundary.


    As a result, the space in front of him collapsed, and a huge black vortex appeared, devouring the incoming wind and thunder madly.


    At the same time, the leading demon outside the boundary clenched his right hand and hit it in the air. The shocking energy waves rushed towards Yuan Dong, forcing him to use his defense methods.


    "Your opponent is me! With me, you can''t do anything. Just stay here. As for these guys who come out of nowhere, don''t worry. I will make their lives worse than their deaths. I won''t let them die too easily."


    Led by the demon outside the boundary, said triumphantly.


    Yuan Dong was gloomy and didn''t answer. He was helpless. He knew he couldn''t save He Shan and mitterson. He was very upset, but he had no choice.


    Boom!


    "Ah --!"


    At this moment, a scream came from a distance.


    At the same time, the demon outside the boundary and Yuan Dong turned around and saw that the picture of the tragic death of members of the Zhenmo army had already appeared in their minds. The scream just now was probably made by members of the Shanhai team or the Youye team.


    As a result, they saw an out of bounds demon flying back, with a blood hole the size of a head in his chest. The key is that this demon outside the boundary is one of the people who have the strength of the team leader!

 Chapter 4907

    "I''ll take care of the rest. As the old rule, when I finish cleaning up these small captains, I''ll kill those ordinary ones.


    Before that, how many merit points can you kill and get. It depends on your own ability! "


    Lin Chen stabbed the Xuanyuan gun in his hand into the throat of the evil devil who flew out of the boundary. With the dark flame, the other party''s body was burned to the point that only one head was left, and Lin Chen took it away.


    "Five merit points, next!"


    Lin Chen was very excited and turned to look at another demon outside the world who had a strong breath.


    "Middle Lord! This guy is the middle Lord!"


    Those evil demons outside the boundary were not fools. They soon judged Lin Chen''s strength. For a moment, they were scared and completely lost their intention to fight. They turned and ran away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    The golden light filled the sky and the earth, and the speed of the exorcisms'' escape slowed down.


    Immediately, holding a long gun, he rushed to another powerful demon outside the boundary.


    The handsome demon outside the boundary looked gloomy and stared at Yuan Dong:


    "You are really cunning! There are people of your level among the opponents, but you let them run for their lives. I mistakenly thought that they were just a bunch of rubbish! Despicable and cunning things!"


    "..." Yuan Dong was also confused.


    Lin Chen has just joined the Zhenmo army for about a year. Is he the vice captain of Shanhai team.


    Why did you go to Middle Earth and become the middle Lord when you came back?


    He has only 20 merit points. He can only stay on the platform for 20 days. How can he make such rapid progress.


    "Last time, he actually hid his strength. His real strength was only the last step away from the middle world leader. After he ascended the Fengshen platform, he broke through? That''s not right! He just came from the small world of fragments, didn''t he?"


    Yuandonggen didn''t know what was going on.


    However, this did not prevent his great joy.


    "Hahaha! How about being mean and cunning to deal with you guys? You can only blame yourself for not daring to work hard.


    If you had tried your best to kill me, you would have left long ago when my help came! Now, you have to die here today. "


    As soon as Yuandong finished speaking, he saw the other party turn into a black fog and disappear in place.


    "It''s easy enough to escape!"


    Yuan Dong sneered and ran after him.


    Before long, Lin Chen cleared all the small team leader level out of bounds demons, and ran to help deal with those ordinary out of bounds demons.


    Before long, dozens of demons outside the boundary fell!


    "No, that''s all?"


    Lin Chen looked around, took back his eyes, and said with some disappointment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People simply don''t know what to say. There are about 10 people who died in your hands at the level of team leader alone. Is that enough for you?


    Lin Chen was about to chase Yuan Dong in the direction he left, when he saw that Yuan Dong had appeared in his sight and was flying here.


    "That guy ran away."


    Yuan Dong said something annoyed, then looked at Lin Chen and said in shock:


    "I''m amazed at your strength. How did you do it?"


    Lin Chen said with a half genuine smile: "some luck, and some... It''s still luck. In fact, it''s pure good luck!"


    "Luck?" The crowd was covered with fog.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "after I went to Middle Earth, I met mitten. Well, he was the brother of captain mitterson. When he knew what happened between me and mitterson, he said he would compete with me!


    Later, our two gambling achievements. Hehe, as a result, I won all the hundreds of merit points he had saved for many years. Speaking of... "


    He looked at mitson and said, "I still want to thank you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to win hundreds of merit points from your brother, would you?"


    People: "...."


    Mitson''s face twitched. To put it simply, is it because the other party took hundreds of merit points saved by his brother for countless years that his strength has been improved so rapidly?


    Mitterson had an impulse to fight with the other side.


    The problem is that I am not a rival at all.


    The so-called fight with the other side is simply to beat.


    He simply didn''t hear anything. His face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t noticed the strange eyes of the people looking at him.


    "I see!"


    Yuan Dong nodded, but he knew in his heart that this could not be simply explained by the word luck.


    This Lin Chen, his talent is undoubtedly amazing. His future achievements must be above himself.


    Lin Chen refused to give the other party the chance to ask questions, and said curiously:


    "Why do these evil spirits come here to make trouble? Are they trying to kill more members of our demon army, or are they trying to do something else?"


    "I guess the probability is different. But I don''t know what it is."


    Yuan Dong shook his head.


    He felt something, showed a surprised look, and took out a blue jade slip the size of a thumb from his arms.


    A light spot flew out of the jade slips and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    He Shan explained to Lin Chen in a low voice: "this is the jade slips used to send messages inside the Zhenmo army. From the expression of the squadron leader, there should be some good news!"


    Soon, Yuan Dong put away the jade slips with a happy look on his face and told the crowd:


    "Before, the captain also encountered some problems, but now the problems have been solved. The captain asked me to go there and tell you exactly what happened. I will tell you when I know about it!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "your strength now is at the same level as mine, enough to be promoted to the rank of squadron captain. Do you want to go with me to see the captain?


    Don''t you want to know what the purpose of the evil demon outside the world is? In that case, come with me. "


    Heshan, mitterson and others are envious. They also hope to follow in the past. However, they are not qualified!


    They can only wait here. When Yuan Dong knows the reason, he will tell them.


    Lin Chen had planned to go to see the captain in charge of the surrounding area. At this time, he naturally had no objection and nodded his head.


    When Lin Chen left with Yuan Dong, Feng Bailie found that all the people were looking at him with envious eyes and said in astonishment:


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    He Shan said with a smile, "if I hadn''t known you, I would have doubted if you had seen that Lin Chen has amazing potential.


    Now it seems that his future achievements are definitely not just a squadron captain! Will become the big man we need to look up to. But this great man owes you a favor. Can we not envy you? "


    When Feng Bailie thought about it, it seemed that this was really the case!


    At first, Lin Chen was given the chance to climb the Fengshen platform. In fact, he felt some pain in his heart. Now it seems that you have made a very successful investment?

 Chapter 4908

    "Our captain''s name is Moya. He is a good-natured man. However, after all, his identity is there. Remember, I will introduce you to the captain later.


    Don''t open your mouth before you are asked to so as not to say the wrong thing. If the captain asks anything, you can answer it. "


    On the way in the past, Yuan Dong told Lin Chen in advance.


    Lin Chen nodded his head to show his understanding. He followed Yuan Dong and quickly reached his destination with the help of the transmission array.


    Different from the old barracks before, this time, in his sight, there was a grand palace, filled with a sense of ancient massiness.


    The gate of the palace was guarded. As soon as Yuan Dong and Lin Chengang approached, the guard at the gate immediately looked this way.


    However, they obviously knew Yuan Dong. When they saw him, they all relaxed. They nodded at Yuan Dong and allowed Yuan Dong and Lin Chen to enter the palace without any obstruction.


    Just a few steps into the gate, Lin Chen saw two people coming in front of him.


    One of them is a cold and gorgeous woman with an expressionless face. The other is a middle-aged man who looks simple and honest.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Yuan Dong immediately showed his respect.


    The middle-aged man also saw Yuan Dong and Lin Chen, looked at Lin Chen, looked at Yuan Dong and said with a smile:


    "You go to the front hall to meet me. I''ll come back after I send people off!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Dong nodded.


    Lin Chen followed him and said curiously, "the one who came just now is captain Moya. I don''t know who the woman next to him is. The captain personally sent her away?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a stranger. It should be a friend of the captain!" Yuan Dong shook his head. He was also curious about the woman just now.


    Lin Chen said in his heart that he had just sensed the breath of the other two, and they both had an unfathomable feeling.


    Not surprisingly, the woman is the captain of the demon army in charge of another area, just like Mo ya?


    "Captain! It means that the strength has reached the master level of the upper world. This is the strongest existence I have seen so far.


    The appearance of the magic yuan ritual has caused many old universes to be helpless. They have joined hands with the enemy and are still afraid. However, here, he is just a squadron captain. When he meets Mo ya, he should be as respectful as the woman just now.


    I don''t know when I can become a superior Lord. If I were to become the leader of the upper world, the devil Yuan Li guy would be scared to run for his life if he saw me. How could he be as proud as he was at the beginning. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were kind of hot. If he could become the Lord of the upper world and return to the small world of fragments he was born, it would be easy to solve the magic yuan ritual.


    Unfortunately, this is not realistic.


    First of all, he doesn''t want to stay here too long. He wants to go back early and stay with yeyi before she gives birth;


    Secondly, he is too far away from the upper Lord.


    The reason why he can break through to the middle Lord so quickly is that he is almost only one more distance away from the middle Lord.


    To become the master of the upper world, you need to thoroughly master the seven laws. At present, it is far from enough.


    Even if he is confident that he can go further in the future, he knows that it will take a very long time.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have many merit points at present, so he can go to fengshentai again for a year and a half.


    Not long ago, you got more than 100 merit points when dealing with evil spirits outside the boundary, but after subtracting 100, there was not much left.


    He wants to leave 100 merit points. Later, he will ask the true God of the void to send him back to the small world of fragments.


    In this way, there are too few merit points that can be used. Let alone let him understand a new law on the God worship platform.


    I just want to make myself understand the golden rule a little deeper. I''m afraid time is not enough!


    Lin Chen followed Yuan Dong behind. When he came to the hall, there were already several other people in the hall. They were the same as Yuan Dong and belonged to the squadron leader under Mo Ya''s hands.


    After they said hello to Yuan Dong, they all looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, wondering why Yuan Dong had brought a new face.


    Yuan Dong said with a smile, "don''t underestimate him. I brought Lin Chen here naturally because he is qualified to come here.


    When Linchen just came from the small world of fragments, he had the strength to defeat the vice team leader. Now he has become the middle leader. And all of you here, as well as me, have reached the same level! "


    The people were surprised, and they all became more polite when they looked at Lin Chen.


    Before long, Moya came in from outside the gate.


    "See the captain!"


    The crowd hurried to say hello.


    Mo Ya nodded with a smile, looked at Lin Chen and said to Yuan Dong, "this is the man under your hand. Have you just become the middle Lord?"


    With his strength, it was easy to see Lin Chen''s realm.


    Then contact Yuan Dong to bring the other side together, and basically guess a general idea.


    Yuan Dong nodded and said simply that Lin Chen came from the small world of debris. After being the vice captain of Shanhai team, he asked:


    "Captain, what is the intention of the evil devils outside the boundary? In the past, their basic purpose was to ambush or sneak attack in a small area.


    This time, someone specially came to deal with me in order to entangle me. If you guessed right, you should have had some trouble here before? "


    Hearing Yuan Dong''s talk about business, all eyes were on Mo ya.


    Mo Ya became serious and nodded: "you guessed right. There are some external demons at the upper level who came to trouble me with the purpose of dragging me here. Their purpose is to kill a captain of our demon army."


    "Mobilize people and even let people delay you. It is estimated that many people have been dispatched to deal with other surrounding brigades. The purpose is to kill a captain? Is there anything special about this captain?"


    Yuan Dong was surprised.


    Not only he, but also Lin Chen. Everyone was surprised.


    Lin Chen thought of something and said, "is it the woman just now?"


    Yuan Dong gave Lin Chen a silent look.


    Fortunately, he had been telling him all the time. When he came here, the captain asked him to be mute without asking.


    As a result, this guy just put his words behind him.


    This time, it was mo Ya''s turn to be a little surprised.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "you guessed right. It was really her!"


    As Yuan Dong was about to answer, he heard Lin Chen ask: "the reason why the evil spirits outside the boundary started to mobilize people to deal with her should be because she has a great threat to the evil spirits outside the boundary? Or, her threat is far greater than that of other leaders of the demon army?"

 Chapter 4909

    "Not bad! Your mind is sharp."


    Moya nodded again and explained: "she really has a greater threat to the demons outside the world. In fact, with her performance over the years, she should have been famous in the ancient world, and you should have been thundering about her name.


    Why, you haven''t heard anything about her. In fact, it was the people above who hid a series of her performances in order to protect her.


    Unexpectedly, her story was hidden from the ordinary soldiers of the demon army, but not from the demons outside the boundary. Their purpose this time is to kill her in advance and prevent him from growing up. "


    "What did he do?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Everyone looked at Lin Chen in silence.


    This boy, you are really welcome!


    You have just become the middle leader of the world, and you haven''t really become the squadron leader of the demon army. As a result, you look relaxed in front of the captain. There are still one problem after another!


    At least we should leave some questions for our elders to ask?


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it make us look like fools who can''t think?


    "Yes! Captain, what is her amazing performance? Do you think she should have been famous in the ancient world?"


    "I don''t know her name. Maybe I heard of her before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone speaks to me as you speak.


    Mo Ya said, "her name is Nangong Yun. As for her performance, in a word, she came from the small world of fragments tens of thousands of years ago. In a short period of tens of thousands of years, she has mastered 10 kinds of rules, which is not far from half a step.


    After seeing her, a powerful man once said that it was inevitable that she would become a real God in the future, and even a king of gods! "


    "Hiss - in tens of thousands of years, it has been not far from the lower Lord to the half step true God? This... Isn''t it almost comparable to the LORD God of the wasteland?"


    Yuan Dong gasped, his eyes full of envy and shock.


    Mo Ya''s expression was not much different from that of him, and he sighed: "you''re right. At least so far, her performance is as dazzling as that of the wild adults.


    As for the future, even if it is not as good as the famine Lord, it will not be able to become the God King. But we can only look up to the words that can become the true God in the void. "


    The confusion in the hearts of the people finally dissipated.


    Not to mention the strong God King, even the real God in the void is extremely rare. Any one is a great man who has been famous for thousands of years, enough to attract the attention of evil spirits outside the world!


    The potential of Nangong Yun has obviously threatened the demons outside the world, so it was planned in advance to kill her in the cradle.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the cold and gorgeous face he had seen before appeared. He said that it was no wonder that he was so proud. The other party did have the capital to be proud.


    He asked: "it seems that the evil demon outside the boundary has been planning for a long time, but it didn''t succeed. Is it because we have a way to deal with it?"


    Moya explained: "we didn''t expect that the other party would find out the details of Nangong rhyme so soon. However, in order to make Nangong rhyme fall before it grows up, it is true that Lord Shenwang made corresponding preparations in advance."


    Seeing that everyone was very curious, he simply continued to explain:


    "To put it simply, beside her, there is actually a void true God who is protecting her. This time, if it is not the void true God, I am afraid that the conspiracy of those evil spirits outside the world will succeed."


    When they heard the speech, they looked surprised. At the same time, they were envious.


    The void is really divine. It''s a noble and unparalleled big man. It can be seen that the people above attach great importance to Nangong Yun!


    I''m afraid that their expectation of Nangong Yun is not just that she becomes a real God in the void.


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted: "when we saw you and Nangong Yun, the void God was there too?"


    As soon as the words came out, the others did not respond. Yuan Dong was scared and changed his face.


    You know, he didn''t feel anything at that time. It turned out that at that time, there was an existence that he couldn''t feel at all?


    Sure enough, he listened to Mo Ya''s reply: "the void God was indeed present."


    Lin Chen feels bitter.


    I feel quite complacent after I became the middle Lord!


    As a result, compared with the real strong ones in the ancient world of Yunmeng, the gap was so big that the other side stood in front of him and he was completely unaware of it.


    What does that mean?


    It means that if the other party wants to kill himself, he will never understand how he died!


    "The real God in the void is already an existence that I can''t look up to. How powerful should the God King be?"


    Lin Chen was full of longing.


    Just then, Yuan Dong sighed:


    "Lin Chen''s talent is also very good. He came from the small world of fragments a year ago. By chance, he got hundreds of merit points. He took advantage of it to ascend the Fengshen platform and became the middle Lord.


    Although he is not far away from the middle Lord, his talent can be seen from this!


    I also thought that he might attract the attention of the public in the coming years. Now it seems that it is a pity. "


    Lin Chen couldn''t understand why the topic suddenly came to him!


    What a pity! What the hell is it?


    He didn''t understand Yuan Dong''s meaning, but the others showed their deep approval.


    One of the elders nodded and said:


    "After this incident, Nangong Yun''s deeds obviously need not be deliberately concealed. It is certain that she will soon shake the ancient world of Yunmeng and be regarded as an idol by countless people.


    The peerless Tianjiao who was in the same era with her was doomed to be covered up by her! Just like those people who were in the same era as Lord Huang Tian, no matter how excellent they are, they are destined to be forced to take the lead.


    When you gods want to cultivate the younger generation, you must first think of Nangong rhyme. Any benefits will only fall on Nangong Yun!


    Ordinary talents like ours have no influence, but those peerless Tianjiao who may grow into a void true God are in the same era with her, and it will undoubtedly become more difficult to rise! "


    Lin Chen finally understood what they meant.


    Is it your own sorrow to be in the same era as Nangong Yun?


    Destined to be covered by her light and become her foil?


    "That''s not necessarily true! In tens of thousands of years, I have grown to a point not far from the half step true God. This is really powerful. But it may not take tens of thousands of years for me to reach that step!" Lin Chen was somewhat dissatisfied and looked forward to it. Looking at Mo ya, he threw another question.

 Chapter 4910

    "Elder, if I become the leader of the demon suppression army, is there any way to get merit points quickly?"


    Lin Chen asked with expectant eyes.


    After climbing the Fengshen platform, he knows that Fengshen platform can bring great benefits. If he wants to climb the Fengshen platform, he needs merit points.


    Now, he has only a few words in his mind - make achievements!


    Do more, the more the better!


    The best thing is to stay on the Fengshen platform for decades!


    Hearing his words, the people present did not show any surprise. They all smiled. They just felt that Lin Chen was very much like them.


    At the beginning, after they first boarded the God worship platform, they also tasted great sweetness. After that, they all wanted to get more merit points and climb the God worship platform again.


    After trying to increase the speed of the realm on the Fengshen platform, you can practice by yourself. It feels like a person who has tried to fly suddenly becomes a snail. It''s hard to bear the taste of moving forward slowly.


    However, this situation will be better after a period of time.


    After all, it''s too difficult to get merit points. In the end, you can only rely on your own cultivation to improve!


    It''s simply unrealistic to want to spend all day practicing on the God worship platform.


    After all, there are only 12 Fengshen platforms in the ancient world of Yunmeng. Just think about it. On average, the time that everyone can use is so short.


    Moya shook his head and said, "to be a squadron leader, you have no other benefits except that you get a merit point every 10000 years, which will be higher than before."


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "is there any internal competition within the demon army in that town? If you win, you can get a lot of merit points as a reward?"


    Moya said positively, "you should make a clear concept. The word" merit "refers to the contribution made to guarding the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    Only when you do something meritorious to guard Yunmeng ancient world can you get merit points. For example, if you kill evil spirits outside the boundary, or guard in a war zone, this is the case.


    As for the competition within the demon army, it is also occasionally held. However, this is just for everyone to accumulate combat experience, and there can be no merit points as a reward! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s disappointed look, he said: "however, since you are from the small world of fragments, there is a way to let you get some merit points."


    "How?" Lin Chen is interested.


    Mo Ya said: "since you come from the small world of fragments, you may have some secrets and methods that have never appeared in this world. Of course, you can create your own!


    You go to Tianbao Pavilion in central earth, which belongs to the internal organization of our town demon army. You can use secret methods and means to exchange merit points there! "


    Can you still do this?


    Lin Chen was so happy that he thought of something and looked strange: "but Captain, didn''t you just say that only those who have made contributions to guarding Yunmeng ancient world can get merit points?


    Is it a meritorious service to the ancient world of Yunmeng to exchange it with secret methods or other means? Or does it mean that these powerful means can be used to fight against evil spirits outside the realm, which can be regarded as indirect credit? "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Moya shook his head: "Tianbao Pavilion is just a platform for exchanging merit points. The merit points you get are from other members of the demon army, not Tianbao Pavilion.


    First of all, you have to go to Tianbao pavilion to see if you have any skill or secret method, which is not available in Tianbao Pavilion!


    After determining the secret method or other means, you can set a price, that is, how many merit points each means needs to exchange, and then register it in Tianbao Pavilion!


    Later, when other members of the demon army come to exchange, they will pay merit points. After Tianbao Pavilion takes out the Commission for the merit points they have paid, the rest is yours. "


    Lin Chen realized that he had made a mistake.


    In the final analysis, tianbaoge is equivalent to those online trading platforms on earth?


    "If the means I registered in Tianbao Pavilion were not exchanged, wouldn''t I never have merit point income?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Mo Ya nodded and said, "that''s true! However, this method is actually beneficial.


    Think about it. If you have an incomparably powerful, practical and unique powerful means, there will be an endless stream of members of the demon army to exchange.


    Then, this method is equivalent to a hen that keeps laying eggs. You don''t need to do anything, just wait for someone else to exchange it! "


    It seems so!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. When he thought about it carefully, it was really such a truth.


    He thinks that all the means he has mastered are very powerful. Maybe he will be very popular after registering at that time!


    In that case, you don''t have to do anything, just wait for the merit points!


    "By the way! I wonder how much commission Tianbao Pavilion draws?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Mo Ya said, "forty percent!"


    Forty percent, or forty percent... Lin Chen was speechless. He just thought it was too dark. The Commission was nearly half!


    "However, if you have meritorious deeds, you can get a discount! Members of the Zhenmo army who have third class meritorious deeds will only get 30% commission; those who have second class meritorious deeds will only get 20% commission; those who have first class meritorious deeds will get 10% commission!"


    Mo Ya smiled: "besides, if you have meritorious deeds, you can also get a discount when you exchange them. The third class work is 10% off, the second class work is 20% off, and the first class work is 20% off!"


    Lin Chen was delighted. He had killed many small team leader level demons before. In this way, he had the third class merit. Tianbao pavilion would only draw 30% commission.


    After the surprise, it is chagrin!


    If I had known this, I should have joined hands with Yuan Dong to deal with the outside demon of the middle level.


    If you kill that guy, you will immediately become the owner of second class Kung Fu!


    A moment later, Lin Chen followed Yuan Dong away from the palace.


    Yuan Dong sighed with emotion, with some sincerity in his eyes: "in the future, Yuan Shan and others will all come to you."


    Just now, in the palace, Moya not only announced that Lin Chen would be a squadron leader of the Zhenmo army from today, but also asked him to take the place of Yuan Dong to guard the twelve small areas in the charge of Yuan Dong.


    A total of 36 teams, including members of Shanhai team and Youye team, are now under Lin Chen''s command.


    Not to mention other people, even Lin Chen feels that the world is changing too fast!


    A year ago, he just came to this world. He didn''t know where he was, so he didn''t know anything about it.


    He Shan and mitson are still fighting to let him be the vice captain of their own team. In the twinkling of an eye, only a year has passed, and he has directly become the immediate boss of He Shan and mitson. Lin Chen didn''t even have to think about it. Later, when he Shan and mitsen learned the news, their expressions would be very wonderful!

 Chapter 4911

    "What? Lin Chen became the squadron leader in charge of this area, and the squadron leader was arranged for other things?"


    "Stupid! Are you trying to die by calling the squadron leader by his name?"


    "Well... I didn''t react for a while. The squadron leader is not that stingy person. He won''t care."


    "Unexpectedly, I felt that the first time I saw the squadron leader was yesterday. Now he has become our immediate boss. However, since he has become the middle leader, it is not surprising!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Yuan Dong''s words, the people of Shanhai team and Youye team were surprised, but they soon accepted the matter.


    According to Yuan Dong, in fact, Moya had already made other arrangements for him, and originally intended to find a squadron leader from elsewhere.


    Now that Lin Chen has grown into a middle Lord, it is natural for him to take over.


    For Shanhai team, this is definitely good news, and they accepted it with great joy.


    Anyway, Lin Chen has a relationship with them. If he had a chance, he would take care of them more.


    On the faces of the dark night team, there was a bit of anxiety, especially on mittson and Gu Chen.


    They dare not expect that the other party can take care of themselves. As long as they don''t trouble themselves, thank God!


    Yuan Dong sees the uneasiness in the hearts of the people in the Youye team and glances at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said faintly:


    "Don''t worry. Although I had some holidays with you before, I didn''t suffer any losses. No matter what, I wouldn''t bother you.


    Besides, don''t say I''m just a squadron leader now. Even the captain should obey the rules of the demon army! You are a member of the Zhenmo army, and you are the people under my control. I can''t do anything to you. "


    Hearing the speech, mitson and others were relieved.


    Just then, another group of people flew in the distance.


    "It''s the Tianfeng team." Someone said.


    Each small area will be guarded by three teams, and the Tianfeng team is the other team in this area besides the Shanhai team and the Youye team.


    Speaking of it, Lin Chen has never dealt with each other.


    He just came here from the small world of fragments last time. He didn''t stop at all. He ran to Zhongtu without stopping. He didn''t even stay with the people of Shanhai team for a long time. Naturally, he had never seen the people of Tianfeng team.


    When more than a dozen people from the Tianfeng team flew closer, Lin Chen glanced at one of them. The smile on his face was frozen. His eyes narrowed and stared at one of them.


    This is a very tall man, more than two meters five.


    His muscles were bulging, but he didn''t feel bloated. His eyes were scarlet, sharp as a knife, with scarlet flames jumping in them, which looked very strange.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the other side, the other side also looked at him.


    The next second, the other party''s eyes stared round, and their eyes seemed to protrude.


    "Met the squadron leader!"


    The leader of the Tianfeng team is a woman who is still charming. After stopping, he respectfully greets Yuan Dong.


    Yuan Dong didn''t notice the change in Lin Chen''s look. He said with a smile: "from today on, Lin Chen is your squadron leader.


    He came from the small world of fragments, only one year ago, but he has become the middle Lord. You will have a better future working under him than under me. Ha ha ha! "


    "Captain yuan, you are joking. If I could, I would like to be under your control for the rest of my life. However, since the leader of the forest is arranged to come, I would not have any objection."


    After the woman said a few words, she looked at Lin Chen with a bit of envy in her heart. Only one year after she came from the small world of fragments, she became the middle Lord of the world. This is definitely a monster!


    If you have such terrible talent as the other side, you will never be a team leader for so many years.


    "Captain of the forest?"


    The woman soon realized that there was something wrong in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Not only she, but the rest of the people were aware of this. They all followed Lin Chen''s eyes and looked at the tall man.


    "Do you know barromu, squadron leader? Speaking of it, he also comes from the small world of fragments. In terms of talent, he can''t be compared with you, but it''s also amazing!"


    The woman showed some confusion and introduced each other to Lin Chen.


    She glanced at barromu, who looked ugly. She doubted that the two people should probably know each other. And looking at this, it was not expected that it was not a friend, but a big contradiction?


    "Yes! Of course I know him. After all, speaking of it, he and I are the same school! Do you think so, Xueyan Shura? I said I couldn''t find you. So you were here."


    Lin Chen sneered. His eyes were like hawks staring at the prey. His eyes were like sharp swords. He didn''t move a dime.


    Barromu swallowed his saliva and cursed in his heart, ''damn it! How did this guy come here? Even if you come here! He even became the middle Lord. How could his growth be so amazing!


    What should I do now? The other side will never let me go easily, but with the strength of the other side now, once I make a move, I will never survive! "


    The woman didn''t want to provoke Lin Chen, but she thought that barromu was one of her own people. If she pretended to be stupid at this time, it would be hard for others to have any opinion about her.


    "Squadron leader, since you and barom are from the same school, you should have some affection even if you have gratitude and resentment.


    Now, everyone is a member of the Zhenmo army. We should support each other. Or I''ll ask him to apologize to you. If you don''t remember the villains, don''t worry about them like him? "


    The woman hesitated.


    Poop!


    Just after she finished, barromu knelt down to Lin Chen, kowtowed and begged: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I know I was wrong! Will you spare me? I was chased by you at the beginning, so I came here by chance!


    I know that you dream of killing me, but now, we are all members of the demon army. If you kill me, you will break the rules of the demon army and will be punished.


    With the gratitude and resentment between us, if I die inexplicably, I must have been killed by you. Everyone knows this very well! Therefore, you must not mess about. My life is not worth cherishing, but you must always think about yourself. "


    Barrom sneered in his heart as he begged for mercy.


    Anyway, now everyone is a member of the Zhenmo army. According to the rules, even if the opponent is stronger than himself, he must not kill himself!


    Otherwise, you will lose your life!


    After listening to his words, if he suddenly dies, everyone will understand that he died at the hands of the other party!


    If the other party doesn''t want to die, he can''t deal with himself, and even protect himself in turn. Barom was proud of himself and felt that his response was perfect!

 Chapter 4912

    Those present were at least the lower level figures.


    For ordinary monks, there is no one but the ancient existence in the legend. Among these people, there is no one who is not a human spirit. Naturally, there will be no fool.


    Barromu''s words seemed polite on the surface, but everyone immediately understood that the gratitude and resentment between him and Lin Chen was not shallow.


    His words seemed to be bowing to Lin Chen, but in fact, they were threatening Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen can kill him secretly, if he does, let alone be a squadron leader, even the captain and even the stronger ones must be punished.


    According to the rules, all members of the demon army in the town kill each other, and there is no mercy!


    The people of Shanhai team are naturally standing on Lin Chen''s side.


    They are all worried that Lin Chen will do something irrational!


    As a result, Lin Chen''s performance was flat beyond their expectation.


    "You cheated Shifu and destroyed your ancestors. You are not worthy to call me junior brother. Shifu, he helped you grow up step by step when you were weak.


    You don''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, you give your hand to Shifu for personal gain. It''s an insult to all the members of the demon army if you do something worse than animals. "


    Lin Chen said slowly without expression.


    Barromu''s expression was very ugly. He thought Lin Chen would be furious and even shoot directly when he saw him, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen to be very calm and tell his behavior in a cold tone.


    Sure enough, the people looked at him and changed.


    Even the people in the Tianfeng team looked at him with shock and disdain.


    Both the small world of fragments and the ancient world of Yunmeng attach great importance to the inheritance of teachers and disciples.


    No one likes those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors, and no one dares to regard such people as teammates who can be partners at a critical moment.


    Barrom blushed and he understood what the other side meant.


    Want to make other people exclude themselves, so that they can''t stand being excluded, and then automatically quit the demon army?


    Once you withdraw from the Zhenmo army, if the other party wants to kill you, you don''t have to worry about anything!


    ''no way!''


    Barrom was shocked and angry in his heart. On the surface, he tried to calm himself and said:


    "Younger martial brother, the gratitude and resentment between us is just the woman you liked at the beginning. You just fell in love with me. In order to damage my reputation, you said that I cheated the teacher and destroyed my ancestors. Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "the woman I can like can''t see you. The woman who can like you can''t be seen by me! And don''t take care of yourself. What is it that you deserve?"


    The people nearby listened and realized that the new squadron leader had great Kung Fu in his mouth!


    This mouth is too poisonous!


    "You -"


    Barrom was so angry that he was interrupted by Lin Chen before he spoke.


    "Shut up! Don''t admit it, do you? Is it necessary for me to prove to you that you are willing to admit that you are an animal that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors?"


    "Can you prove it?"


    Barrom was startled, but as soon as his words were uttered, he realized that there was something wrong. He saw that the eyes of people looking at him were filled with contempt again. His face was livid, and he knew that he had been trapped.


    "Isn''t your flustered performance the best proof?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Barrom was so depressed that he was almost spewing blood. He bit his teeth and said:


    "Elder martial brother, I was really confused! But now, I am also a member of the Zhenmo army. You can''t do anything to me anyway.


    Let the past be written off! It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I''m thinking of you. If you kill me, you have to be buried with me according to the rules of the demon army. "


    "Good! Then write it off." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Barrom was stunned and immediately changed his face. The calmer the other side was, the more it meant that he would never give up!


    His mood was somewhat dignified and self comforting. As long as he was still a member of the demon army, he would never have to worry about anything.


    Even if the other party can become a void God in the future, they can''t break the rules!


    Lin Chen didn''t tell barromudo any more. After getting to know the others in the Tianfeng team, he looked at Yuandong:


    "Master, I''d like to ask you for a while when I''m not here. I''ll be back soon after I go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    Before coming here, he agreed with Yuan Dong in advance, and then he would go to Tianbao Pavilion in central earth.


    While he is away, we still need to continue to ask Yuan Dong for a while.


    A moment later, Lin Chen fell on the transmission array. With the light emerging, his figure disappeared and went to the Middle Earth again.


    This time, however, his destination was different.


    The same thing is that Lin Chen finally arrived at Zhongtu after many times of transfer through the transmission array. The same thing as last time is that the place where he appeared this time is his destination.


    Either fengshentai or Tianbao pavilion are very important places for the demon army.


    Such places are naturally equipped with transmission arrays.


    Once there is an accident here, reinforcements can quickly come here with the help of the transmission array.


    Lin Chen appeared on the God sealing platform. The darkness in his sight receded like the tide. He saw that there were ten guards around the transmission array.


    They all wear the clothes of the demon army!


    "The security of this place is even more strict than that of the Fengshen platform! There is a group of guards here all the time, obviously to prevent people from unknown sources from running over."


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, is it difficult? The importance of the Tianbao Pavilion must be on the Fengshen platform.


    It''s not impossible. After all, there are twelve Fengshen platforms and only one Tianbao Pavilion.


    Of course, it is more likely that Tianbao Pavilion is in this area, while Fengshen platform is not in the same area as the transmission array.


    If you want to go to Fengshen platform, you need to turn on the transmission array in a special way to arrive.


    Soon, the first guard came forward and asked Lin Chen to show his identity token.


    After confirming Lin Chen''s identity, he asked Lin Chen what he had come for.


    After learning that Lin Chen wanted to register the secret method to Tianbao Pavilion for others to exchange, the guard captain called a subordinate and asked him to take Lin Chen to the registration office.


    "Yes! Sir, please follow me."


    A slightly fat and white guard came forward and walked in front to lead Lin Chen.


    On the way, I first passed through a dark passage. When I walked out of the palace, my sight suddenly became wide.


    There are other people in sight.


    Not far away, a group of people were rushing in the same direction as Lin Chen, talking and whispering as they moved forward.


    "Hahaha! Let me just say that we have great luck in Yunmeng ancient world. Can we be compared with the evil spirits outside the world.


    That Nangong captain has grown to this point in less than 60000 years. In the future, it may really be able to compare with the God King of famine. "


    "Famous in the ancient world! Countless members of the demon army in town regard her as a high mountain that is difficult to climb. This Nangong Yun is completely famous. If only I could have such a day in my life!"

 Chapter 4913

    People''s comments aroused Lin Chen''s interest, and his eyes also fell on the group of people.


    The guard who leads the way has something familiar to say:


    "Elder, don''t you know? Nowadays, Nangong captain is famous all over the world, even more popular than many half step true gods.


    I heard that the Nangong captain came from the small world of fragments and became the leader of the upper world in less than 3000 years; At present, it is possible to achieve half a true God within 60000 years.


    Nowadays, she is regarded as a target by countless people and an idol by many women in the demon suppression army. Even, some people compared her to Lord Huang Tian!


    It is said that even all the gods believe that it is only a matter of time before she becomes a true God in the void. In the future, she may even become the king of God!


    You know, the ancient world of Yunmeng has not had a God King for too many years. The birth of a God King is a great event to celebrate in the ancient world of Yunmeng! "


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "it seems that many of them want to exchange the secret method that Nangong captain stays in Tianbao pavilion?"


    More than one of the people who talked to each other said that they came here this time to see the secret method of Nangong Yun''s registration in Tianbao Pavilion, or other powerful means. In short, to see if there is one suitable for them!


    Lin Chen cares about this.


    "That''s right!"


    The guard looked envious: "there are countless powerful means to register in Tianbao Pavilion! It is very difficult to stand out among them.


    However, celebrities like Nangong captain do not need to worry about this at all. Every time she registers a secret method, a large number of people will immediately check whether it is suitable for her practice.


    Even though the secret method registered by Captain Nangong is only ordinary, with her fame bonus, people will eventually think her secret method is better and more people will exchange it.


    As for other secrets of the same level, if they are kept in Tianbao Pavilion for millions of years, they may not be redeemed once! "


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped with a bad feeling.


    Simply put, when the competition is too fierce, the fragrance of wine is afraid of the deep alley.


    No matter how powerful the secret method you have registered is, because you are unknown, no one will even check it, let alone exchange it.


    On the contrary, a man of the moment like Nangong Yun, even if her secret method of registration is only ordinary, many people will still check it, think that she must be the best, and then exchange it!


    At this point, Lin Chen further understood why Yuan Dong thought it was sad that he and Nangong Yun were in the same era.


    Not only will the light be covered up, but also the resources of the Zhenmo army are limited. More resources are used for Nangong Yun, and less for others.


    At present, it is a similar situation.


    Because Nangong Yun is famous all over the world, people often go to exchange her registration means.


    In this way, it will be more difficult for other people to exchange similar means registered!


    In the guard''s envious narration, Lin Chen was taken to another palace soon.


    "Master, this way please! Wait a moment, someone will come soon."


    Let Lin Chen wait in an elegant room, and the guard leaves.


    Before long, an old man with a goatee came in through the door.


    The old man is the person in charge of registration in Tianbao Pavilion. After asking Lin Chen about some basic information, he said with a smile:


    "I don''t know what you want to register, Captain Lin? Secret arts, chaos magic, or other things?"


    Lin Chen took out the three jade slips he had already prepared and gave them to the old man.


    These three jade slips correspond to Xingyan demon body, Yin Yang wandering fish body method and Yuanshi chaotic gun.


    The people who created these three methods have never been to the ancient world of Yunmeng, so Lin Chen is confident that there is absolutely no relevant record in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Sure enough, after checking the information contained in the jade slips, the old man smiled and nodded:


    "These three methods all meet the requirements. What is the specific exchange price? Will you set it yourself or will I set it for you?"


    Tianbao Pavilion, in the final analysis, is just a trading platform, not a pawnshop.


    How much Lin Chen wants to set is entirely up to him.


    For example, it takes 10000 merit points or even more to exchange for "Xingyan demon body".


    This kind of price is also OK!


    But the problem is, in this case, no one will exchange!


    If no one will exchange it, it will make no sense to set a higher price.


    "You can fix the price." Lin Chen said.


    The old man nodded and said: "0.5 merit points in Yin Yang swimming fish body method, 1 merit point in Yuanshi chaotic gun, and 3 merit points in Xingyan demon body! Are you satisfied with the price?"


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought that the lowest score was 1 merit point. What a special result! All 0.5 merit points came out?


    However, when you think about it carefully, Tianbao pavilion has to charge a commission. In this way, it is naturally impossible to guarantee that it is an integer.


    For example, one merit point, and then they draw a 30% commission, which means that they can get 0.7 merit points, which is not an integer!


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t answer, the old man thought he was dissatisfied with the price and explained:


    "If it''s a powerful chaos magic, it can''t be the price. However, two of your chaos magic are really common. That''s the secret. It''s not bad."


    "Normal?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly. He thought that "Yin Yang swimming fish body method" and "Yuan Shi chaos gun" were absolutely extraordinary.


    In particular, the final blow of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty - the collapse of the void and the terror of power, how can it be an "ordinary" evaluation?


    The old man smiled lightly and said, "do you know how to distinguish the level of chaos magic?"


    "There are still levels of chaos magic?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then realized that the Lord of the world was divided into lower, middle, upper and half step true gods. The chaotic magic skills had a more specific distinction in the ancient world of Yunmeng. In fact, it was also very normal.


    He was shocked and said, "is it difficult? Is chaos magic skill also divided into upper, middle and lower levels?"


    "That''s not true!"


    The old man shook his head and said slowly, "to put it simply, the strength and rarity of a chaotic magic skill basically depends on its ability to completely combine the power of several laws and then burst out.


    Think about it for yourself. Now you understand four rules. But is it the power of the law of fire that is mainly used in the performance of Yuanshi chaotic gun! You will burst out the power of the world in your body in the form of the law of fire! In this process, the other three laws only increase the amount of world power in your body. Am I right? "

 Chapter 4914

    Lin Chen nodded, and the other party was right.


    When he fought with the enemy, he mainly used the power of the law of fire.


    The powerful means we have mastered are basically based on the law of fire to break out the ultimate power.


    If he is fighting against an enemy weaker than him, such as the previous fight with mith, because he has the advantage, he will have the leisure to use the power of other laws.


    If he meets a close opponent, Lin Chen fights with him by the law of fire.


    What did he already know, he said in surprise:


    "According to your master, that is to say, the most precious chaotic magic skill is that it can combine the power of the eleven laws and then burst out the ultimate power?"


    "You can say so."


    The old man nodded and continued patiently, "but for you, it''s not the case. For example, how many rules do you master now?"


    "Fire, death, thunder and gold!" Lin Chen replied.


    The old man said, "for you, it is the most precious chaotic magic skill that can burst out the power of these four laws.


    The so-called chaotic magic skill that can combine the power of the eleven laws is meaningless if it doesn''t work for you. Of course, on the side of Tianbao Pavilion, the more law forces that can be combined, the higher the price! "


    Lin Chen showed a dazed look.


    The old man Fuxu smiled and said, "in your case, if you want to understand the four laws and greatly improve your combat power, you don''t have to hurry to understand the fifth and sixth laws.


    Because in that way, there is no way to make the power of the world in your body change qualitatively, only to increase some quantity. What you have to do is to rely on yourself to create your own powerful means!


    It is a means to combine the four laws that have been mastered. I suggest you, if you have merit points in your hand, try it on the God sealing platform.


    Without the blessing of fengshentai, it is not easy to create your own chaotic magic. "


    Lin Chen naturally understands what the old man said.


    In a word, he has never created his own chaotic magic skill since he became the master (the next Lord of the world), using the means learned from others.


    This is enough to show how difficult it is to create your own chaotic magic.


    Of course, with Lin Chen''s understanding, as long as he is willing to wait, he will create his own chaotic magic one day.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain created "Yuanshi chaotic spear" and the master of Chi Yao created "Yin Yang swimming fish body method", all of which are derived from the Epiphany after accumulated experience.


    What Lin Chen lacks is an opportunity for enlightenment.


    This opportunity, under normal circumstances, takes a long time to wait and cannot be forced.


    If you insist, then the difficulty is to increase in geometric multiples. It will be very difficult to rely on normal conditions alone. If there is the blessing of fengshentai, the situation will be much better!


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t have many merit points. This time I came here, I just hope these means can exchange for some merit points."


    "This..."


    The old man considered his words and said, "I don''t want to attack you. Although your three methods are not particularly outstanding, they are not bad. If you put them on those high-profile Tianjiao, you will naturally get a lot of attention.


    But for a person of unknown origin like you, no one will even look up and consult them by such means, let alone being exchanged. In this case, it''s very common that you can''t get a merit point from here for millions of years! "


    It seems hard to say that Lin Chen''s native place is unknown, but it is also the truth.


    In the old man''s opinion, if Lin Chen hopes to get merit points by relying on the secret method and chaotic magic skills registered in Tianbao Pavilion, it is simply unrealistic!


    Even if a few people come to exchange and get a few merit points, it won''t play a big role.


    After hearing his words, Lin Chen did not become angry. In his mind, the idea he had before appeared.


    "It is said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. But now it seems that if you want to get enough merit points here, or if you want to get more resources, you just need to be famous and become a figure of great interest!"


    He remained silent for a moment and said to the old man, "thank you for reminding me. I know what to do next!"


    "Oh? What are you going to do?"


    This time, the old man was stunned.


    He has said similar words to other people who came here for the first time countless times.


    Those people were all deeply shocked and disappointed.


    However, Lin Chen was not hit at all. Instead, he seemed to think of a good way to earn merit points. His face was clearly full of expectation. "Since my native place is unknown, I''m doomed to have no harvest! Then, I''ll make my name known to others! As long as I''m also famous, naturally someone will come to look at the means I have registered, and then there will be merit point income


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen said.


    After hearing this, the old man burst out laughing. I dare say this is your so-called way?


    It''s impossible!


    The truth is that it''s right!


    In other words, this truth is too simple, no one does not understand!


    The question is, is it something you can do if you want to become famous?


    Just kidding!


    The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t hit Lin Chen again. Anyway, he had already said what he should have said. The other party was still so blind and confident. That was his own problem.


    Lin Chen leaves soon and returns to the transmission array.


    When the guard asked him if he would return to the war zone on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world, Lin Chen shook his head and said, "don''t go back there first. I want to go to the Fengshen platform!"


    There is no need to transfer from here to Fengshen platform.


    The sight fell into darkness again, but when the light was restored, Lin Chen had come to the palace where the Fengshen platform was located.


    The space ahead is distorted, and a middle-aged man comes out of it.


    When he saw Lin Chen, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "how long have you been running here so fast? How long has it been since then, and there are merit points in your hands?"


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "after going back last time, I happened to encounter an evil demon from outside the boundary. By chance, I now have 112 merit points! So I came here again."


    He originally intended to keep 100 of his merit points. When he wanted to go back, he asked the true God of the void to send him back.


    Now, I have another idea.


    That is to invest these 112 merit points in yourself. After that, regardless of the ancient world of fame and cloud dream, as long as you can rise to a certain extent, you won''t believe it and can''t earn back 100 merit points! In addition, this time, his purpose of climbing the Fengshen platform is different from that of the last time. He has another plan!

 Chapter 4915

    The middle-aged man looked suddenly: "I forgot that the evil spirits outside the boundary targeted Nangong Yun this time, and the area you belong to happens to be within the targeted range. Speaking of it, have you ever seen Nangong Yun?"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He didn''t expect that the other party would also gossip. He was here to ask about Nangong Yun.


    "Yes," he nodded


    The middle-aged man became interested: "I heard that she is not only a natural demon, but also beautiful as a demon?"


    Lin Chen said, "she is really beautiful, but she looks proud. When I walked in front of her, she didn''t even look at it."


    "Ha ha! Why, are you still unconvinced?"


    The middle-aged man laughed, "Nangong Yun and other people, it''s not easy to make her look at them.


    However, you don''t have to be discouraged. Even if you can''t compare with Nangong Yun, your talent is also very good. I believe the position of squadron leader won''t be your limit. "


    Lin Chen thought that whether she could take a fancy to it was none of my business. Why should I let her take a fancy to it?


    Others like to look up to Nangong Yun, but he is not interested in looking up to anyone. Or, to be arrogant, his goal is to be a God King from a small fragmented world like him!


    Even if the God King is strong, he will not look up to him, but will only be regarded as a goal.


    A goal waiting for oneself to surpass!


    The last time Lin Chen saw the leader Moya, he gave all the evil heads outside the boundary to the other party. The corresponding merit points were recorded in his new token representing the identity of the squadron leader.


    Besides merit points, there is also a title - third class meritorious service winner!


    This means that he doesn''t need to queue up and has the privilege of jumping in the queue.


    However, he could not go to the God sealing platform immediately. After all, the God sealing platform was not empty at the moment. Lin Chen could not go until the people at the God sealing platform left and came back.


    He was only able to jump the queue, but he did not have the right to drive away those who were already on the fengshentai.


    Fortunately, just waiting for a few days, the last person who boarded the platform came out. Lin Chen had to go to the platform.


    With the transmission array, the light emerged, and Lin Chen disappeared.


    After returning to God, he went to the ancient god sealing platform.


    Hua Hua¡ª¡ª


    The sound of surging waves sounded.


    At his feet, a colorful wave surged out, and soon drowned Lin Chen.


    This feeling is not the first time, but Lin Chen still feels unspeakably comfortable, just like a tired child returning to his mother''s arms.


    "Sure enough! With the help of the gift of chaos origin, the induction to the law of gold is countless times clearer than under normal circumstances.


    However, it is weaker than the previous induction to the law of thunder. This is not because the role of chaotic origin gift is weakened, but because of my own problem.


    Compared with the law of gold, I agree with the law of thunder more. The more you go to the back, the more obvious this situation will become! This is why the more you practice later, the more difficult it will be.


    For example, Nangong rhyme, less than 3000 years ago, became the master of the upper world, which means mastering seven kinds of laws; However, it took nearly 60000 years to master 11 laws and become a half step true God!


    The more you go to the back, the more exaggerated the difficulty will be! Last time I spent 310 merit points to master the law of thunder, and received a special gift of breaking through to the middle Lord.


    This time, if you use all 112 merit points to understand the law of gold, you will never completely master the law of gold even if you consume all the merit points. It doesn''t do much to improve my combat power! "


    Lin Chen felt and compared carefully, and found that it was as he expected. Fortunately, the purpose of his coming to Fengshen platform this time was not to improve his realm.


    His plan is to use 112 merit points to try to create his own chaotic magic.


    This is the shortcut to improve combat power in a short time!


    Because there is no understanding of the law of gold at all, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to create a chaotic magic technique that integrates the law of gold into it.


    His intention is to create a chaotic magic skill that combines the three laws of fire, death and lightning into one and bursts out his ultimate power.


    "I asked the master of Yuanshi mountain and the master of worry free city before. They created powerful chaotic magic skills based on a moment of insight.


    Integrate your Tao and your understanding of the law into it! So, the first thing I have to do is to look for that moment of insight. "


    At this moment, Lin Chen feels his brain is more awake than ever before.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it feels like a slow thinking fool suddenly becomes a first-class genius in the world.


    With amazing speed, he tried to figure out his "Tao" in his mind and his understanding of the three laws of fire, death and lightning.


    Time flies by. What makes Lin Chen helpless is that the epiphany he wants has not come yet.


    He still did not think of a way to perfectly combine his "Tao" with the three laws.


    But soon another thought came to his mind.


    "Why do I have to pursue the so-called epiphany and create the so-called new chaotic magic?


    Since there is no so-called epiphany, it is simply better to change the already mastered chaotic magic skills and integrate my own Tao and law perception into it!


    Let them really belong to me? To achieve a perfect fit with my Tao! "


    As soon as the idea appeared, Lin Chen seemed to find an exit in the maze, and his thinking suddenly became bright. "First of all, what I need most is a powerful means to kill! Now, the most powerful means I have mastered is the ninth form of the chaotic gun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty - the collapse of the void! In that case, it is based on the collapse of the void


    Foundation, create my chaos magic!


    Just as'' the great collapse of the void ''is already integrated into the power of the law of fire, what I have to do is to integrate my own'' Tao ''and my understanding of the'' law of death ''and the'' law of thunder ''


    If Lin Chen creates chaos magic, it is compared to a painting process.


    Then, if he wants to forcibly seek insight to create chaos magic, it is equivalent to painting on a piece of white paper. He can''t even find inspiration and can''t write at all;


    Now, what he wants to do is to delete and add strokes to his very familiar paintings, so that this painting can have its own style!


    With the change of the way Lin Chen chose, the process of creating a new chaotic magic began at an amazing speed!


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    "Success! Hahaha! Now I''m just one step away from practicing my power. But I''m confident that there will be no problem.


    Since this new chaotic magic was created on the basis of "the great collapse of the void", it will be called "the great collapse of chaos" from today on! " "It seems that the time has not come yet. In that case, next, try to create a body method chaotic magic skill belonging to me in the same way!"

 Chapter 4916

    Once you choose the right method and pay enough attention to everything, it is often just a matter of time before you want to succeed.


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses, he didn''t know how long the time had passed, but he did his wish and created a chaotic magic skill of his own body method according to the Yin Yang swimming fish body method.


    He named it "Yin Yang Annihilation Method"!


    So far, Lin Chen''s goal of seclusion has been achieved.


    It seems that there is still some time for him to improve his understanding of the law of gold.


    It''s a pity that before he felt any improvement, he felt that the world was spinning. He had left the Fengshen platform and appeared in the transmission array!


    Below the stage, a middle-aged man and a young man are waiting.


    The young man was the one who was cut in line by Lin Chen, waiting for the opportunity to ascend the Fengshen platform.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes and felt carefully. He found that Lin Chen had basically no change in his breath and in front of the Fengshen stage this time.


    "Sure enough, the young man''s talent is good, but he is only good. After becoming the middle level leader, he wants to continue to improve, and the speed drops by countless times.


    At his speed, let alone compared with Nangong Yun, he can become the master of the upper world in 100000 years! Have been regarded as extraordinary. Even, there may never be a day when you will become the Lord of the upper realms. "


    The heart of middle-aged people.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t come down from the transmission array immediately, he was confused. Immediately, he listened to Lin Chen and asked him to send him to Tianbao Pavilion.


    The middle-aged man nodded. As he manipulated the transmission array, Lin Chen disappeared again.


    Lin Chen came to Tianbao pavilion to receive him. He was still the old man last time.


    When the old man saw Lin Chen, he thought he was coming to ask if anyone could exchange the secret arts and chaos magic skills registered here.


    Before Lin Chen asked, he shook his head and said:


    "As I said, in your case, the means of your registration can hardly be exchanged. What''s more, in the past few months, it is impossible to have any merit points."


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not here to ask this."


    He took out two jade slips, threw them to the old man and said, "there are two other chaotic magic skills here. I want to register them here. Please estimate the exchange price."


    "The other two chaos skills?"


    The old man took it over, checked it and said in surprise:


    "These two chaotic magic skills are very similar to the two you registered earlier, but they are much better than those two.


    Combine the power of three different laws perfectly! Since there is such a good thing, why didn''t you take it out last time, until now? "


    He didn''t think that these two chaotic magic skills were created by Lin Chen in recent months. He just thought that Lin Chen was unwilling to take them out last time.


    "The price of Yin Yang annihilation method is 3 merit points; the price of chaos breaking method is 8 merit points! What do you think?"


    After thinking for a while, the old man said to Lin Chen.


    It sounds like the price is still not high, but compared with "Yin Yang swimming fish body method" and "Yuanshi chaotic gun", the improvement has been amazing.


    You know, this is not a one-time deal. As long as there is an endless stream of people to exchange, Lin Chen will continue to get merit points from the energy source!


    Lin Chen was very satisfied with the price and nodded yes. "Later, I can follow the same train of thought to integrate my understanding of the new rules into the Yin Yang annihilation method and the great collapse of chaos! At present, only three rules are integrated, and more rules are integrated later, so the exchange price will be lower


    It will be more amazing. "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    Of course, he also knows that things may not be so smooth. Apart from other things, it will be more and more difficult to master new rules later!


    It is absolutely amazing how difficult it is to integrate more law forces into a chaotic magic skill, especially the law of water, the law of fire, the law of life and the law of death!


    "The road ahead may not be so smooth. But I don''t need to think about things so far away. What I need to do now is to get more merit points!"


    Once again, after tasting the sweetness on the God worship platform, Lin Chen just hopes to get a lot of merit points quickly and stay on the God worship platform for hundreds of years.


    Anyone, after climbing the Fengshen platform, will begin to have a period of strength explosion.


    The length of this outbreak period, the extent to which it can erupt, and the cultivator''s own natural ability and understanding, as well as accumulation, have a great role!


    When the outbreak period is over and there is a bottleneck, it is difficult to make a huge improvement even if you climb the Fengshen platform.


    At present, Lin Chen is still in the outbreak period.


    Every time he ascends the Fengshen platform, he can gain a lot. Naturally, he is eager to get more merit points. If he ascends the Fengshen platform again, it is best to stay until the end of the outbreak period.


    At that time, it was time to return to the small world of debris!


    Seeing Lin Chen looking forward, the old man couldn''t help but say:


    "The two methods you used this time are really good. But I still say that your native place is unknown. In this case, it is very difficult for anyone to see the method you registered, and it is even more difficult for someone to exchange. It is impossible for you to earn merit points by this way! Although that may be a blow to you, in fact, there are only a few people who can earn merit points through the Tianbao pavilion under the void gods The peerless demon of


    Evil. "


    "You said that last time, elder. Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten it!"


    Lin Chen smiled casually: "I would like to ask, is there any large-scale competition within the Zhenmo army, eh... No, the place for competition?"


    At the palace leading to the Fengshen platform, there is a god fighting platform where you can learn from each other. But those who learn from each other there are basically inferior world masters without merit!


    Lin Chen''s going there now is just abusing vegetables.


    Moreover, after people know his strength, no one will be willing to fight with him. After all, everyone wants to accumulate combat experience, not just be beaten.


    "The place for duels? You mean the doushen pavilion?" The old man said.


    "What is doushen Pavilion and what is its relationship with doushen platform?"


    Lin Chen was curious. The names of "doushen Pavilion" and "doushentai" were similar. He could easily associate them with each other.


    The old man said: "doushen Pavilion and Tianbao pavilion are both internal organizations of the demon army, which are what you call the internal competition places of the demon army.


    As for the doushen platform, I don''t know whether you are talking about the doushen platform inside the doushen pavilion or somewhere else? If it is the latter, in fact, there is no direct connection. It is just imitating the name. "


    Lin Chen was secretly pleased that it was best to have such a place. Next, he had to go there.


    Only peerless demons can earn merit points through Tianbao pavilion? In that case, why would it be difficult for me to become a peerless monster in your mouth?

 Chapter 4917

    "Why, if you want to go to the doushen Pavilion, do you want to earn merit points by gambling and fighting with others over there?"


    The old man showed a sudden look and thought he could guess what Lin Chen was thinking.


    By gambling and fighting with others, you can indeed earn some merit points, but that is not destined to last long. After all, after learning about Lin Chen''s strength, his strength is not as good as his, and he will not bet and fight with him.


    Only those who are stronger than Lin Chen can bet on the merits of fighting.


    This method, in addition to being impossible for a long time, will cause trouble for no reason and make many people disgusted and become an annoying guy.


    Lin Chen''s goal is not the same. What he thinks in his mind is a plan of continuous energy sources to bring him merit points!


    A moment later, Lin Chen left Tianbao Pavilion.


    When he stepped into the transmission array, he did not return to the war zone in the marginal area, nor to the palace where the Fengshen platform was located. Instead, he went to the doushen Pavilion in the old man''s mouth.


    When the line of sight became clear again, Lin Chen appeared on another transmission array.


    He looked at the situation around him. It was not much different from Tianbao Pavilion. There were many guards under the transmission array.


    Soon, the captain of the guard came forward and asked Lin Chen about his coming.


    "I want to find someone to compete. I don''t know. Where should I go?"


    Lin Chen indicated his intention, and soon a guard took him away from here.


    "Elder, is this your first time here?"


    While the guard was leading the way, he noticed that Lin Chen was curious to observe the surrounding environment. He asked.


    When Lin Chen nodded, he smiled and explained:


    "The place where we are now is in the center of the doushen Pavilion. In fact, the only building in the doushen Pavilion is the palace in the center."


    "Only this palace?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. After all, he just felt that doushen pavilion was similar to Tianbao Pavilion, but there were groups of magnificent palaces in Tianbao Pavilion.


    The guard nodded and said, "in addition to this palace, there are a number of duel shrines around. There are ten duel shrines in total! These ten duel shrines correspond to different levels."


    "Different levels?" "It corresponds to the number of different rules. For example, the first God worship platform is basically a place where people who have just become the lower masters can learn from each other. By analogy, the tenth God worship platform is the upper realm that has mastered the ten rules


    Lord, the place of duel! "


    "What about the half step God who masters the eleven laws?" Lin Chen is interested.


    "After mastering the eleven rules and becoming a half step true God, the power of the world will change again and the combat power will be dramatically improved.


    Although the doushentai here has a powerful array arranged in advance to stabilize it, it can''t bear the power of the half step true God!


    Therefore, if banbu Zhenshen wants to have a duel, he can only leave the Middle Earth and choose a duel place in the starry sky. There is no room for fighting at that level in the doushen Pavilion. "


    The guard explained.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "well, I have just become the middle Lord of the world, and I have thoroughly mastered the three laws. Although I have understood the fourth law, I have not had a deep understanding at all. How many sacred platforms does this correspond to?"


    "Third seat!"


    The guard explained: "generally, like you, elder, you fight on the third God sealing platform. However, there are many unusual times.


    Master, you must also know that the increase of the rules understood by the middle Lord will have an impact on the increase of the power of the inner world. There has been no qualitative change. The difference is not too amazing!


    In this way, there are also some cases where thoroughly mastering the three laws, that is, just breaking through the median Lord, is more powerful than thoroughly mastering the four or even five laws.


    Therefore, it is common for you to go to the fourth and fifth sacred platform to challenge and learn from others. Anyway, it''s just internal competition. If you lose, you don''t have to pay any price. You don''t need to be too cautious! "


    With these words, they finally came to the gate of the palace.


    After stepping out of the palace, as the guard said, there were no other palaces. Looking around, there was a vast grassland area.


    "I will take you to the third sacred platform now. Please follow me."


    The guard turned into an illusion and swept forward.


    Lin Chen followed him like a stroll. Taking a step lightly, he turned into a streamer and swept away tens of miles.


    A moment later.


    The guard stopped.


    Lin Chen stopped and saw a huge challenge arena suspended in the air, hundreds of meters high.


    The material is cast like bronze, and the surface is engraved with complex lines. It has a brilliant circulation and is filled with an incomparably thick atmosphere!


    "This is doushen platform?"


    There was no need for the guards to explain. Lin Chen immediately understood that this was the so-called God fighting platform.


    The God fighting platform was round and threeorfour kilometers in diameter. There were thousands of onlookers floating in the air around, and their eyes fell on the platform.


    "There are a lot of people!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smiled and said that the more people there were, the better. In this way, today''s story could be thoroughly spread.


    If there are few people here, how can we implement our own plan?


    The guard explained: "the vast majority of the onlookers did not come to the stage to compete. Their strength is much weaker than that of those who came to the stage. Most of them are subordinate leaders. They hope to watch the competition of those who are stronger than themselves and learn from it!


    In a word, this challenge arena has the most onlookers. Because in this arena, most of those who came to the stage had just broken through to the middle leader!


    As far as the subordinate leaders are concerned, the strong at this level are stronger than them, but they are not as strong as others, so they are the most referential.


    For example, if they go directly to see the fight between the Lord and the Lord, they can''t even see the actions of others. How can they gain? "


    After the guard made it clear, he arched his hand at Lin Chen and told him to return to the original palace if he wanted to leave the doushen Pavilion.


    After that, the guard left, and Lin Chen''s eyes were on the God fighting platform.


    At the moment, two people are fighting on this God fighting platform.


    Thousands of onlookers watched intently.


    A middle-aged man not far from Lin Chen just heard the guard''s introduction to Lin Chen. At this time, he smiled and said to Lin Chen: "brother, are you the first time to doushen Pavilion when you just joined the demon army? Ha ha! In my opinion, you should go to the first doushentai to accumulate experience and come directly to the third doushentai. It''s too early for you. It''s impossible


    What have you learned? "


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what he said, he stared at Dou Shentai and didn''t reply. The middle-aged man laughed and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chen. He muttered in his heart: "another recruit egg who takes himself too seriously. Wait a while, he can''t even see the fight. Isn''t it the same as leaving in a gray way?"

 Chapter 4918

    On the God fighting platform, the two sides of the battle were a middle-aged man with an eagle nose and a handsome young man with long hair.


    From the people''s whispers, Lin Chen knew some information about the two men.


    "Fang Kunyuan and Zhu Zhen, as far as I know, they have not been in the middle of the world for 100 years. They should be close rivals?"


    "Equal strength? Not necessarily! Although they have the same level, their qualifications are vastly different. Fang Kunyuan finally broke through the bottleneck and became the middle leader.


    Zhu Zhen basically did not encounter the bottleneck. It can be said that the momentum is like breaking bamboo, and he has come to this stage. Although it can not be compared with Nangong Yun, Zhu Zhen can also be said to be a first-class Tianjiao figure.


    In the future, there is even the possibility of impacting the real God in the void. Even if they are at the same level now, I don''t think Fang Kunyuan will be Zhu Zhen''s opponent! "


    "Yes, it has been less than a hundred years. Different talents and the improvement of combat power may have been quite different."


    "Let alone that it has been nearly a century since they broke through to become the middle leader. Even if they have just broken through, I don''t think Fang Kunyuan will be Zhu Zhen''s opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man with hooked nose is named fangkunyuan, and the handsome young man is named Zhuzhen.


    Obviously, people are generally optimistic about the latter, just because the latter has shown amazing talent before today.


    When ordinary people compete with geniuses, people naturally think that it is inevitable for geniuses to win.


    Battle situation on doushen platform was not unexpected.


    From the very beginning, Fang Kunyuan was beaten by Zhu Zhen. Although the two sides are in the same realm, there seems to be a big gap in their real combat power.


    Zhu Zhen''s body surface was covered with three colors of blue, cyan and brown. With every step he took, there was a surging water and a roaring wind, which filled him with a thick breath.


    What he displayed was a very clever chaotic magic skill of body method. Relying on speed alone, he played with Fang Kunyuan in his hands!


    "The body method chaotic magic skill that integrates the power of the three laws?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, thinking that the other party was the same as himself, and created the same level of body method chaos magic skill.


    However, he soon found that the other party was a little strange when using this body method. He immediately understood that this body method chaotic magic skill should not have been created by the other party, but was exchanged in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Ten thousand heavenly movements!"


    Fangkunyuan was forced to retreat until he reached the edge of doushen platform. When he could not retreat, he roared in his mouth and cut out in front with a knife.


    The long knife in his hand burst into dazzling golden light.


    The endless golden light, like countless golden arrows, blasted in all directions with the long knife in his hand as the origin.


    This scene startled the onlookers.


    Many people hurried back, or made the posture of preparing to block.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The lines on the surface of the platform flickered with light, and a huge colorful cover appeared out of thin air, covering the whole platform.


    The golden light hit the cover, just like a stone falling into the lake. The golden light disappeared, and there were weak ripples on the cover.


    In this way, the onlookers were relieved.


    But Zhu Zhen on the doushen platform, no doubt, had to rely on himself to block Fang Kunyuan''s counterattack!


    When Zhu Zhen waved, a shield made of black metal flew out and rose against the wind to block him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden light hit it, and the shield was struck back and forth, but it was not destroyed.


    As soon as fangkunyuan''s eyes coagulated, he turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the shield. He cut out the long knife in his hand!


    Lin Chen looked at the scene and muttered:


    "Fang Kunyuan''s body method and attacking chaotic magic skill are all powers that erupt from a single law. At least in terms of means, they are much worse than Zhu Zhen."


    Boom!!


    Fang Kunyuan cut the shield with a long knife.


    The shield sent out the sound of mountain collapse and exploded into countless light spots, which disappeared without trace.


    To fangkunyuan''s dismay, after the shield disappeared, he did not see Zhu Zhen behind the shield.


    I don''t know when Zhu Zhen disappeared from his original place.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhuzhen''s voice sounded behind Fang Kunyuan.


    Fang Kunyuan''s expression changed slightly and his mind moved. A golden light appeared on his body. A layer of golden gauze clothes looked like reality and fantasy, appearing on his body surface.


    He knew very well that it was too late to turn around at the speed of the other party.


    We can only see if we can use chaos treasure to defuse the opponent''s offensive, and then fight back.


    The next moment.


    A sharp and domineering atmosphere erupted behind Fang Kunyuan. Although the golden gauze clothes were not torn, they were beaten to a hollow.


    That terrible force finally hit Fang Kunyuan.


    Although the power has been removed by the treasure, Fang Kunyuan still can''t carry it hard. He spurts blood at his mouth and flies forward.


    Zhu Zhen stood behind him and did not pursue him. After all, it was just a duel, not a fight between you and me. He said lightly:


    "You lost."


    Countless light spots gathered around him. The previous shield appeared in front of him. It shrank in size and was taken back by him.


    Fangkunyuan stopped, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and smiled bitterly:


    "I lost, convinced! Even if your means are not better than mine, I will still not be your opponent."


    The reason why Zhu Zhen was defeated was that the other party''s chaotic magic was more powerful, but it was not only that.


    The same is to thoroughly master the three laws. The same internal world force has undergone qualitative change, but it is not the same as that the quality and quantity of the internal world force of both sides are the same.


    Just becoming a middle level Lord, how powerful he can be has a great relationship with his talent and the foundation he laid before that!


    The more solid the foundation laid in the past, the more amazing the improvement of strength will be when you become a middle level world leader.


    For example, before becoming immortal, if the number of stars in the body does not reach the limit of 99, then the further back, the more obvious the gap will be!


    If there is any difference in the number of stars in their bodies, it naturally means that there will be great differences in the world power of their inner world.


    Naturally, those who can get to this point are basically 99 stars in their bodies.


    Even Fang Kunyuan is already a peerless demon in the eyes of ordinary monks.


    But people, geniuses and fools are often compared.


    Compared with the ordinary gifted cultivators, Fang Kunyuan is top in all aspects, but he is much worse than Zhu Zhen.


    Even if the other party''s chaotic magic skills are at the same level as him, he is not his opponent.


    "Hahaha! Zhu Zhen is really strong. I''ll meet him for a while."


    "Why, do you think you can beat him?"


    "It''s impossible to win, but it''s always a good thing to accumulate experience against him!"


    As soon as Fang Kunyuan stepped down, many people wanted to try. But before they came on stage, Zhu Zhen was already standing in front of them!

 Chapter 4919

    "Is that him?"


    The middle-aged man who said that Lin Chen was too early to come here and should go to the first doushen platform to accumulate experience was stunned when he saw Lin Chen appearing on the doushen platform.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t this the first time this boy has come to doushen pavilion?


    The first time I came here, I went directly to the third sacred platform. Now these newcomers are so fierce?


    When others saw Lin Chen on the stage, they were all curious.


    "Who is this boy? It seems that I have never seen him before."


    "It''s also my first time to see you. Since you have climbed this holy platform, it''s not surprising that you have just broken through and become the middle Lord of the world?"


    "It must be! The number of lower masters is too large. I haven''t seen them before, but it''s normal. Except for a few famous words, no one knows what he has just broken through."


    "It wasn''t long before I broke through and became a middle level leader. I ran to the stage to fight Zhu Zhen. Isn''t that what I wanted to do?"


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s just a duel and you can''t lose your life. It''s always good to accumulate more combat experience. You know, if you fight with an evil demon outside the boundary, you will lose your life if you lose!"


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers around doushentai looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    However, no one sneered at his overconfidence, but similarly, no one thought he had the possibility to win, just as he was on the stage to accumulate combat experience.


    Zhu Zhen sensed the breath of Xialin Chen. After confirming that he and he belonged to the same realm, he said: "I have never seen you before. Have you just become the middle Lord?"


    "Yes, it has been less than a year since I became the middle Lord."


    Lin Chen seemed to answer Zhu Zhen, but his eyes looked around, as if he were talking to everyone, and said slowly:


    "The reason why I came here is that I can''t find any monks of the same level who can fight.


    I came here today in the hope of encountering a stronger peer being than me. But this is unlikely!


    If I am not mistaken, the chaotic magic skill I have cultivated is the strongest means of my realm. For me who has mastered the strongest means, invincible hands at the same level are inevitable! "


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    No one expected that Lin Chen would say such arrogant words.


    Your chaotic magic skill is the strongest?


    Is it inevitable that you are invincible at the same level?


    People simply don''t know where to roast. After a short silence, many people burst out laughing and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes as if they were looking at an ignorant and arrogant clown!


    "Is it my ear or the boy''s brain? It''s less than a year since I broke through and became the leader of the middle level. What''s the result that I''m invincible at the same level?"


    "What he means is that among the new Jin middle level masters who have thoroughly mastered the three laws, no one is his opponent? Hiss! Let alone Zhu Zhen on stage, Fang Kunyuan, who lost to Zhu Zhen just now, is much better than this boy in my opinion." "Even if you are a junior world leader, I will have some impression as long as you have amazing talent. But I don''t have any impression of this boy. Obviously, you are just a guy who finally broke through to the level of a middle world leader by stacking up time! Unexpectedly


    It makes people laugh when they say that they are invincible at the same level. "


    "Ignorant and arrogant guy. As I remember, Zhu Zhen seems to hate such people the most? Now there is a good show!


    Although it''s just a duel, no matter what, it won''t kill him. But this guy, next, will have to be severely punished! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to all kinds of sarcasm from all around, Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and didn''t take it seriously.


    Some words sound ridiculous, but as long as you can make it a reality, it will not be a joke, but a reality that everyone has to admit and accept!


    "Laugh! The harder you laugh now, the more impressed you will be if you are beaten by reality. If you are not impressed, how can today''s events be spread? This is just the beginning."


    Lin Chen looks at Zhu Zhen and finds that Zhu Zhen''s eyes become cold. He looks at himself with disgust and ridicule. "I hate you arrogant guy! It''s not ordinary. Because if everyone in the town magic army is arrogant like you, it will not only hurt themselves, but also their teammates and subordinates at the critical moment. For the town magic army


    , a self righteous fellow like you is a cancer. "


    Zhu Zhen said coldly, with a chill in his eyes.


    His words were very important, but everyone had to admit that this was indeed the reality.


    If you overestimate your own strength when fighting with evil spirits outside the boundary, you will not only harm yourself, but also harm other people in the demon army.


    "This kind of guy is really a cancer! We should sober him up so as not to harm others and ourselves in the future!"


    A young man who worshiped Zhu Zhen shouted excitedly.


    "I am not arrogant. I am just stating a fact. Of course, if you have the ability, you can defeat me.


    As long as you can beat me, what I just said is really a joke. But I don''t think you have that ability. "


    Lin Chen was not irritated, and even there was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    The words that he uttered made everyone in an uproar again. This is not to take Zhu Zhen seriously at all! "Is this guy crazy? Are you really not afraid of being beaten severely by Zhu Zhen after provoking him? Although he won''t be killed, if he is beaten black and blue and trampled under his feet, he will be disgraced and lose his hair. He will be trampled under his feet later


    I''m afraid there isn''t even one person who sympathizes with him. "


    At the beginning, the middle-aged man who advised Lin Chen to go to the first God fighting platform to accumulate experience looked at Lin Chen on the platform with confused eyes.


    He simply suspected that Lin Chen had a brain problem!


    This time, Zhu Zhen did not respond again.


    Or he responded directly with his sword!


    Tear -!


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, a dazzling sword light flew out, tearing the space apart. In an instant, it was in front of Lin Chen.


    "That''s how it should be. How nice it is to say less nonsense and do it directly!"


    Lin Chen smiled and shook his right hand. The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    With a swing of Xuanyuan''s gun, he bumped into the sword light, which was scattered like foam.


    Followed by the dissipated, and Lin Chen''s figure!


    At the same time, an incomparably huge pattern appeared over the doushentai, covering thousands of miles.


    This pattern looks similar to the Yin Yang diagram of Tai Chi, but it is different.


    There are only three small fish, red, gray and purple, which are filled with three different attribute forces and are swimming rapidly among them. "Yin Yang Annihilation Method"!

 Chapter 4920

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    While the huge pattern was slowly turning, three Lin Chen figures appeared at different positions on the doushen platform.


    One is made of black flame, the other is made of fog, and the other is made of purple thunder.


    "The body method chaotic magic skill that integrates the power of the three laws?"


    Zhu Zhen''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately realized that although the guy in front of him had a big voice, he didn''t seem to have a big bag, but he really had some skills.


    He guessed that the other party, like himself, exchanged the body method chaotic magic skill suitable for his own cultivation in Tianbao Pavilion, which integrates the power of the three laws!


    "Even if you have some skills, you are still not qualified to be rampant. At least not at all in front of me!"


    Although Zhu Zhen was a little surprised, he still didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if the other party has the same level of means as himself, he is still confident that he can crush the other party!


    They are all means of the same level exchanged from Tianbao Pavilion. They are not self created. The power that erupts depends largely on the proficiency of this means and the foundation of other aspects!


    Zhu Zhen sneered in his heart. The other party showed his chaotic skills like body method. It seems that he is very confident in his own speed. In that case, he completely crushed the other party in terms of speed!


    On his body surface, there are three kinds of Brilliance: blue, cyan and brown.


    When he stepped out, the sound of running water and strong wind filled the air with a mountain like atmosphere, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Then he appeared in front of Lin Chen''s body condensed by purple thunder.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhuzhenleng drank, and with a long sword in his hand, wiped the throat of Lin Chen''s thunder and lightning body to separate the body.


    Boom!!


    The lightning body turned into a purple light and disappeared.


    At the same time, the body made of fire and fog disappeared at the same time.


    Three lights and shadows of different colors appeared, flashing around Zhu Zhen, like a blade hidden in the void.


    "Mystify!"


    Zhu Zhen gave a cold hiss. Just as the long sword was about to be waved, there was a sound of explosion in the rear space.


    He turned around in a flash and stabbed out with a sword.


    Tear -!


    The space was torn and black cracks appeared, but there was nothing behind him!


    In other words, Lin Chen was really behind him just now, but he had already left.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sound of thunder sounded above Zhu Zhen. He looked up in an instant, but he didn''t see anything.


    At the same moment, a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart, and a hot air wave surged in front of him, making him feel that his body was burned by the flames.


    In his heart, he was shocked. The three colors on his body surface flowed rapidly. When he tried to open the distance, the speed was a beat slower!


    Lin Chen didn''t know when he appeared in front of him. Xuanyuan stabbed him in the abdomen!


    Seeing that he could not dodge, Zhu Zhen took his sword to block him.


    "Dang!"


    The sharp crash sounded, and Zhu Zhen flew out of the room.


    The power of Lin Chen''s shot was so terrible that the sword in Zhu Zhen''s hand flew out, and the palm of his right hand instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    There was a smell of blood in the air!


    Lin Chen did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, but let Zhu Zhen fly backward. He secretly said that his "Yin Yang annihilation body method" was not much better than the other party''s body method.


    The reason why we directly crush each other in terms of speed is only because our own means are self created!


    The other party''s means are not only exchanged in the "Tianbao Pavilion", but also somewhat unfamiliar when used.


    In this case, if you can compete with yourself in speed, then there is a ghost!


    From Lin Chen''s point of view, it is inevitable to crush each other, but in the eyes of others, it is simply incredible.


    The onlookers around the doushentai were in an instant in an uproar, and all kinds of incredible and shocking comments were heard.


    Zhuzhen stopped and looked at Lin Chen in surprise and anger.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "I said, I was just stating a fact, not arrogant. Now it seems that you are not as powerful as people say.


    Of course, your speed is not as fast as mine. Another reason is that your body method is far inferior to mine. My body method is a perfect combination of the power of the three laws, which can burst out the most extreme power of the new Jin middle level Lord!


    If you don''t believe me, you can go to Tianbao Pavilion. My chaotic magic skill is registered over there. Although this body method is not suitable for you to practice because of different understanding rules, you can exchange it for reference. "


    Zhuzhen was speechless. He felt puzzled. This guy mentioned that his chaotic magic skills were registered in Tianbao Pavilion. He always felt that he was deliberately emphasizing it!


    The fracture of his right hand, flesh and blood wriggling, the missing palm, grew again.


    The long sword that was beaten out flew back to him automatically.


    "Sword Dragon Ridge!"


    Zhu Zhen let out a low cry, and a golden light flew out of his chest.


    It was a three inch long golden little sword. The number was more than ten thousand. When it was combined, it turned into a big dragon. It roared at Lin Chen.


    Open your mouth and bite Lin Chen''s head!


    "Chaos treasure?"


    Lin Chen said: "it seems that you have no other powerful means, so you can only use foreign objects to recover your disadvantages? I have to say, it''s really disappointing."


    Zhu Zhen was so angry at Lin Chen''s words that he almost spat blood out.


    However, what Lin Chen said is really right. The body method just now is his strongest reliance. As for the chaotic magic skill that perfectly integrates the power of the three laws, he also exchanged one in Tianbao Pavilion. The problem is that he hasn''t really mastered it and can''t be used in actual combat.


    Mastering a chaotic magic skill created by others is not as difficult as self created chaotic magic skill, but it is definitely not an easy thing.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand smashed forward and collided with the Golden Dragon''s head, breaking out a shocking sound.


    The Golden Dragon exploded and turned into countless three inch swords. It was like a violent storm and swept away towards Lin Chen.


    "Tianwei DaoTi!"


    Zhuzhen from the rear rushed to Lin Chen again. His mouth whispered, his body surface surged with surging blue energy, his back grew wings, his hands turned into claws, and his breath kept rising!


    Secret method!


    "Zhu Zhenge!"


    "Nonsense, if he doesn''t take it seriously, he is afraid that he will capsize in the gutter. Unexpectedly, this new guy is so powerful.


    His speed is so amazing. Later, I''m going to go to Tianbao pavilion to see what his chaotic magic skills are like! "


    "However, this guy''s tone is not small. Many of Zhu Zhen''s methods have not been used yet. It''s not clear what the final outcome will be."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers'' eyes were wide open.


    In their eyes, there was no suspense about the outcome of the first war. Now, no one dares to say who wins and who loses!


    A moment later!


    Someone exclaimed: "what this boy did seems to be the ''heavenly body'' of the LORD God of the wasteland?"

 Chapter 4921

    On the God fighting platform, Lin Chen''s figure soared and he became like a little giant. There was a terrible virtual shadow of green faced tusks, red hair and blood eyes.


    A violent breath, centered on him, surged in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed at the same time.


    Because they all recognize this technique!


    "It''s really the wild God body of the wild God King! To be exact, it''s the magical means derived from the wild God body - the wild God FA Xiang!"


    "Before he became the Lord of the world, the secret method of the divine body he practiced was the one left by Lord Huang Tian!"


    "In fact, this divine body secret method can be exchanged in Tianbao Pavilion. Because it is a means to cultivate before breaking through and becoming the next leader of the world, and Lord Huang Tian didn''t plan to use this divine body secret method to earn merit points, so there are not many merit points required!"


    "As I remember, it was a merit point. I exchanged it in those days and hoped my son could practice it. However, the boy couldn''t figure out how to get started."


    "Yes! Many members of the demon army have become world masters and can''t practice this divine body secret method, but they will exchange it back for their children to practice. However, so far, few of them have been able to practice it. Most of them have to give up after wasting a lot of time!"


    "This divine body secret method doesn''t contain any experience of Lord Huang Tian. If you want to practice it, you have to find out by yourself. What''s more, it depends on the consistency between the cultivator''s'' Tao ''and this divine body secret method."


    "I didn''t expect that this boy had succeeded in cultivation. No wonder he was so rampant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuzhen saw the ghost on Lin Chen, and his face changed slightly. Before he could react, Lin Chen turned into a phantom, passed through the dense golden sword, and came to Zhu Zhen in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Zhen was shocked. Although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, his speed was still crushed by the other party after he also used the secret method!


    "The heart of the sword is clean!"


    The sharp and unparalleled sword intention erupted from Zhu Zhen.


    At this moment, he seems to be a peerless sword!


    The long sword simply stabbed Lin Chen, but it gave people a mysterious feeling. The sword seemed to travel through time and space, and came to the front of Lin Chen''s eyebrows in an instant.


    "Chaos shock!"


    The space in front of Lin Chen was shattered and turned into a dark hole, devouring the violent power of the other party''s sword, even like a big mouth, trying to swallow Zhu Zhen and his sword together.


    Zhu Zhen looked terrified and drew back his sword.


    At this time, a more violent force erupted from the space black hole and roared towards Zhu Zhen!


    Zhu Zhen waved and a black metal shield flew out of his sleeve.


    At the beginning, it was only the size of a thumb. It rose in the wind and was like a hill between him and Lin Chen.


    Boom!!


    The violent force impacts on the metal token and holds for a moment. Immediately, the metal token explodes into countless light spots and disappears without trace.


    This gave Zhu Zhen a little breathing time. He retreated a distance. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, a harsh sound of space explosion sounded above him.


    Boom!


    The black spear destroyed every inch of the space along the way. When it reached three inches above Zhu Zhen''s head, it stopped.


    He set off an amazing storm and made Zhu Zhen''s long hair dance wildly. At this time, he was no longer in high spirits and his face was almost bloodless.


    That golden long sword has been chasing Lin Chen. However, it can''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed. At this time, it comes late and surrounds Lin Chen.


    However, it is already late!


    If Lin Chen hadn''t stopped the long gun and hit Zhu Zhen on the head just now, although it wouldn''t have killed Zhu Zhen directly, Zhu Zhen would not have been able to bear a series of painful attacks.


    "I lost."


    Zhu Zhen gave a wry smile and a golden sword flew back into his body.


    Beside him, the light points converged, and the black metal shield reappeared, and also flew into Zhu Zhen''s body.


    The battle has been won and lost. There is no need to continue!


    Lin Chen took back the Xuanyuan gun. In the shocked eyes of the people, he slowly said, "I am too powerful than you. It is inevitable to win you. You don''t have to be too discouraged."


    "..." Zhu Zhen was speechless. He said to him, "how can I feel worse when you say that?


    Lin Chen stood with his hands down and looked around at the crowd: "I am invincible here. I am not arrogant. I am just stating a fact.


    You may disagree, but I hope that the way you object to it is not to read it like a shrew, but to come on stage and have a good fight with me! "


    When he said this, everyone was embarrassed.


    "What a ''I am invincible here''. This boy is really crazy! But now it seems that this boy really has arrogant capital."


    Someone said.


    Someone shouted to Lin Chen on the stage, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Chen!"


    At this moment, countless people remember the word "Lin Chen" in their minds.


    Then you looked at me and I looked at you. They all hoped that someone would come on stage to curb Lin Chen''s arrogance.


    However, most of them are just lower level masters who come to watch the war. A few of them have just broken through and become middle level masters. They have no confidence to beat Lin Chen at all.


    If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter.


    However, it would be humiliating to be beaten down with three feet and two punches by someone else on the stage.


    "I''ll meet you for a while!"


    A moment later, a middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and flew to the God fighting platform.


    Zhu Zhen left wisely. Before leaving, he glanced at the middle-aged man on the stage and said in his heart:


    This guy is not as famous as himself. His only advantage is that he has been the middle Lord for thousands of years. He is not much better than himself in terms of combat power. He can''t be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    Sure enough, although everyone was looking forward to it, after a while, the middle-aged man was completely beaten and had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Finally, many well-known new Jin middle level leaders came to the stage one by one, but none of them could compete with Lin Chen.


    "Hahaha! Interesting. Boy, can I come up and meet you for a while?"


    A big laugh rang out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The crowd turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man with rugged facial features and a Chinese character face.


    He stood there with his muscles bulging and a long gun on his back. It was like a thick mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "It''s Tengyuan! If he takes the stage, Lin Chen is certainly not his opponent. The problem is that he is the middle Lord who completely master the five laws.


    Even more, he has been the middle Lord for hundreds of thousands of years, not the new Jin middle Lord. What he said on stage was a little unfair to Lin Chen. "


    Although people all think that Lin Chen''s words and deeds are too arrogant, seeing that Tengshan wants to take the stage, he doesn''t continue to sneer at Lin Chen, but frankly says that it''s unfair to him.


    In the final analysis, when Lin Chen showed enough strength, people didn''t dislike his previous words and deeds.


    The arrogance of the strong, as long as they do not trample on the personality of others, can always be allowed!

 Chapter 4922

    "Thoroughly master the five rules..."


    Lin Chen looked at Tengyuan not far away, and felt a huge pressure from the other side, which was not before when he faced Zhu Zhen.


    In his mind, he said that the magic yuan rite was to master six kinds of rules, while Tengyuan was to master five kinds of rules. In this way, the difference between the magic yuan rite and Tengyuan was not very big.


    If I fight with Mo Yuanli, it will not be a duel, but a battle of life and death.


    Since one day in the future, there will be a life and death battle with Mo Yuanli, it is a good thing to be able to determine how powerful Mo Yuanli is by fighting with Tengyuan.


    "Good!"


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, there was a surging sense of war, and he nodded to Tengyuan.


    "Hahaha! Are you sure you can beat me?" Tengyuan''s figure flashed and appeared on the God fighting platform.


    He landed on the God fighting platform, like a huge mountain falling down. With a roar, the whole God fighting platform was shaking, and immediately there were colorful lights surging. It was not easy to stabilize the God fighting platform again.


    Seeing that Lin Chen really wanted to fight with Tengyuan, the onlookers were interested.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they all decided that Lin Chen could not be Tengyuan''s opponent. What was more in their minds was to guess how long Lin Chen could hold on to Tengyuan''s hands.


    How much skill can Tengyuan show?


    The reason why Tengyuan is sure to win is not only because he has thoroughly mastered five kinds of laws, while Lin Chen has only thoroughly mastered three.


    After all, they are all middle level masters. How many laws they master will only bring some advantages, not an insurmountable abyss.


    The most important thing is that Tengyuan has been the middle Lord for hundreds of thousands of years!


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, naturally, he did not spend all his time in the realm of improvement.


    To put it simply, apart from the gap in realm, these hundreds of thousands of years will inevitably make him more powerful than Lin Chen in means and experience.


    The accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years is by no means so easy to span.


    Lin Chen asked, "you must be confident that you can win in order to fight with you?"


    "Well, that''s not true."


    Tengyuan was stunned. He looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen clearly knew his general situation from the words of the onlookers, but he was still very calm.


    "Less than a year has passed since you became the middle Lord?"


    Tengyuan didn''t immediately make a move, but asked curiously.


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t need to lie about this kind of thing. If I lie, I will be exposed easily. It doesn''t make any sense."


    The onlookers nodded at the speech.


    Indeed, after today, Lin Chen is destined to be famous. Many people will check his information. If he lies, he will be easily exposed.


    Tengyuan''s eyes showed a look of envy. It took him less than a year to become the middle Lord of the world. He was definitely a demon among the demons!


    Although it can''t be compared with Nangong Yunna and other peerless demons who have been affirmed by the God King, they are also much better than themselves.


    I am stronger than him now, but if there is no great opportunity, I am afraid that I will be surpassed in the future.


    "Hey! No matter what the future is, at least for now, it''s no problem to clean up your boy."


    Tengyuan grinned and took out the long gun behind him.


    In an instant, his breath became extremely fierce.


    Boom! He stamped his right foot on the ground. People rushed to Lin Chen like cannonballs, and his long gun hit Lin Chen''s head. The space along the way collapsed inch by inch, as if carrying the weight of a galaxy. That terrible sense of oppression was enough to make ordinary lower masters move


    It''s hard to play.


    In the face of Tengyuan''s simple and rude attack, Lin Chen''s response was equally simple and rude.


    Dragon scale shuttle flew out of his eyebrows and instantly integrated with Xuanyuan gun!


    Xuanyuan fired his gun and collided with his opponent''s long gun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent air waves surged in all directions from the collision place. In people''s mind, the scene that Lin Chen was directly beaten out did not appear.


    The battle platform under their feet vibrated violently, but no one had any choice. Like two wrestling bulls, they both stood still.


    "Eh... Is your weapon more powerful than my Xingyuan gun? No! This is not a single treasure, but a combination of two top-level treasures?"


    Tengyuan''s face showed surprise, but his hands did not stop. He held a gun in his right hand, clenched his fist in his left hand, and hit Lin Chen in the chest.


    Lin Chen also holds a gun in one hand, clenches his fist in the other, and blows out his fist.


    Boom!


    This time, with the terrible big bang, Lin Chen retreated several steps in succession. Every step backward, the doushen platform vibrated.


    Just now, seeing Tengyuan''s attack, Lin Chen blocked it, and the onlookers were stunned.


    At this time, seeing that Lin Chen fell into the downwind, they showed such an expression. They all decided that Lin Chen could not be Tengyuan''s opponent. It was normal for him to fall into the downwind.


    As a party concerned, Tengyuan was not proud, but his expression became dignified.


    "Although he is not as powerful as me, the world power in this boy is not much worse than me. Before he became the world leader, he laid a stronger foundation than me!


    If I, like him, only master the three laws, I am afraid that I will be crushed as Fang Kunyuan fought against Zhu Zhen before! "


    The other side took his own fist, which was like a pure competition for the power of the world. Tengyuan thought he could beat the other side out.


    As a result, they just took a few steps back without any damage!


    "Divine shadow leap!"


    Tengyuan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. There were countless twinkling light spots in all directions of Lin Chen. Every light spot was filled with Tengyuan''s breath.


    "Body method chaotic magic skill?"


    Lin Chen felt the law of the wind, the law of the earth and the law of death from the light spots in all directions.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. This is a chaotic magic skill of body method that integrates the power of three laws, not six.


    In fact, this kind of situation is quite common in the battle of the middle Lord.


    Generally speaking, after becoming the leader of the middle level realm, because he continues to improve his realm, the improvement of his combat power in a short time is far inferior to mastering a powerful chaotic magic skill!


    Therefore, a few of the middle level masters who have just mastered the three laws will try to create their own chaotic magic skills, and most of them will go to Tianbao pavilion to exchange.


    The ultimate means to master are all chaotic magic skills that integrate the three laws.


    After that, they will use their energy to improve the realm. After becoming the Lord of the upper world, they will try to create or practice the chaotic magic technique created by others to integrate the power of the seven laws.


    Of course, this is only the majority of cases, with many exceptions.


    For example, my elders happened to have chaotic magic skills that are suitable for my practice and integrate the power of four or five laws;


    For another example, many people have limited talent and simply cannot become masters of the upper world. After a bottleneck is stuck for too long, they will also transfer their energy to the promotion means again.


    But in any case, at least the current Tengyuan is not that special case.


    "How about we compete for speed?"


    Everywhere, Tengyuan''s confident voice sounded. He wanted to defeat Lin Chen with a higher attitude.


    The best thing is to let Lin Chen admit defeat. Lin Chen''s response was only one word: "good!"

 Chapter 4923

    As Lin Chen''s voice fell, a huge pattern similar to the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram reappeared over the doushen platform. Lin Chen''s body turned into black flames, gray smoke and purple thunder and disappeared in place!


    The onlookers stared round one by one, but they could not catch Lin Chen and Tengyuan.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a terrible crash sounded.


    They saw that Lin Chen and Tengyuan appeared in the center of the platform at the same time, and the tips of the two long guns collided.


    In another instant, their figures disappeared at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two figures constantly appear and disappear in the challenge arena. They are like two moving streamers.


    A moment later, the faces of all the people showed surprise.


    "It seems that Tengyuan doesn''t have much advantage because he is evenly matched."


    Among the onlookers, there are middle level masters who don''t have to climb the abyss.


    They can basically see the battle situation on the platform.


    One of the old men looked surprised. It was obvious that the situation on the stage was not quite the same as he had expected.


    Shua! Shua!


    After another collision, the two figures retreated, and Lin Chen and Tengyuan appeared clearly in people''s sight again.


    "Did you create this body method yourself, or did you exchange it from Tianbao pavilion?"


    Tengyuan looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. He didn''t have much advantage in the fight just now, but from the previous fight, his world power, that is, his realm, was better than the other side.


    In other words, the problem should be the body method!


    "Self created." Lin Chen said in a flat tone.


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    "What! His body method chaotic magic skill was created by himself? How could it be! Although I am not as strong as him, I still have some eyesight. This is a body method that integrates the power of three laws. How could it be created by myself?"


    "How can it be impossible? I''m also surprised, but I can''t say it''s impossible. Although it''s difficult to create chaos magic skills, very few people can do it. You know, most of the chaos magic skills you and I cultivate are also created by others!"


    "Stupid! Don''t you think about it? How long has it been since he became the middle Lord?"


    "Didn''t he say that it was less than a year... Wait! It was less than a year since he became the middle Lord, that is to say, it took him less than a year to create this chaotic magic?"


    "Demon! This guy said earlier that his level of chaos magic skill was at Tianbao Pavilion. I laughed to myself at that time. This guy is talking nonsense. Since he can exchange this chaos magic skill at Tianbao Pavilion, he will be registered there naturally!


    Now it seems that he means that he has registered at Tianbao pavilion after he created this chaotic magic skill. It wasn''t exchanged there at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tengyuan said with a wry smile, "it seems that you are more evil than I imagined. I thought you were just better than Zhu Zhen. Now it seems that you are much better than Zhu Zhen."


    Zhu Zhen, standing in the crowd of onlookers, exclaims when his face turns black. Why do you mention Lao Tze?


    If talent alone, I am at least better than you!


    You still despise me, don''t you?


    "But!" Teng yuan''s words turned, and he said with a smile, "that''s more interesting. Suppressing an evil figure is much more exciting than suppressing a mediocre."


    On the surface of his body, dark brown scales appeared, and his body soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant sixorseven meters high.


    Behind the head, the brown air flow condensed into a circle, which looked like a burning flame, and made people pale and powerful.


    At the same time, his breath kept rising.


    Lin Chen looked at the scene calmly and whispered: "the law of the famine!"


    This time, he took the lead in rushing to the other side and stabbed his Xuanyuan gun into the middle of the other side''s eyebrows.


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    The dark flame surged out like a fire dragon, biting at Tengyuan.


    "Thick soil!"


    Tengyuan roared, and his breath became more and more thick. With a wave of his long gun, the black fire dragon was directly destroyed, and the violent air rushed to Lin Chen.


    The ferocious scarlet armor appeared on Lin Chen''s body surface. He stood in the storm and was not affected at all.


    Blood Dragon Armor!


    "Prison!"


    "Town!"


    Lin Chen and Tengyuan spoke almost at the same time.


    The divine prison tower flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, filled with golden light, and rushed to the Tengyuan like a tide.


    At the center of Tengyuan''s eyebrows, a rhombic polyhedron flew out. The material was like a colorful gem, and colorful light emerged. It was also like the tide. When touching the golden light, it was like the collision of real objects, making a loud sound.


    Like two fierce beasts biting each other, they both want to devour each other, but no one can do anything!


    Shua! Shua!


    Lin Chen and Tengyuan disappeared at the same time, and the sound of metal collision continued to sound.


    On the God fighting platform, the space at different positions is constantly collapsing. The two of them are moving while fighting, like two flashing lights.


    "The void is shattered!"


    Ninety nine flaming stars appeared on the doushen platform. Each one collapsed rapidly and turned into a huge "mirror". Each time a star collapsed, Lin Chen''s breath became stronger.


    Because the two sides could not open the distance when they fought, when the "mirror" was combined, Lin Chen and Tengyuan were trapped in it.


    However, this will not have any impact on Lin Chen, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Divine burial!"


    The cold cry of Tengyuan sounded, and the space behind the platform collapsed in a large area. The brown energy surged and turned into a demon God gathered from rocks, thousands of feet high, like a mountain.


    His face was ferocious, like a ferocious God. With a low roar, he shook his hands and grasped all the space composed of Lin Chen, Tengyuan and the 99 mirrors in the challenge arena in his palm, and then clenched them violently!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In both hands, a deafening sound came out, and an indescribable big explosion occurred!


    The onlookers, with their eyes full, were afraid to miss a moment.


    At the next moment, the huge rock giant, like a collapsed mountain, turned into dust and disappeared, leaving black flames rolling on the challenge arena.


    Soon, the black flame dissipated. The challenge arena was empty. Lin Chen and Tengyuan disappeared.

 Chapter 4924

    Just as people kept looking for Lin Chen and Tengyuan, the space on the God fighting platform was distorted, and Lin Chen and Tengyuan appeared in people''s sight again.


    Both of them looked rather embarrassed.


    "You are very strong, much stronger than Zhu Zhen before."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with fear and excitement.


    His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath rose steadily.


    Xingyan demon body!


    If you don''t use the secret method, there is no chance of winning.


    "You should also be stronger than I expected. Zhu Zhen can''t compare with you. However, the final outcome of this battle will not change. You won''t be my opponent!"


    Tengyuan smiled, still very confident.


    The onlookers around the doushentai are very excited, but Zhu Zhen, with a dark face, thinks that you two are always trying to get Lao Tzu involved. It sounds like everyone can step on me!


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the first blow!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart and rushed to the other side again, breaking out at an astonishing speed. In an instant, he went to Tengyuan''s front, and Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the chest. Before the spear arrived, there was a threatening momentum that enveloped Tengyuan!


    Tengyuan felt a chill in his heart. The space behind him collapsed, and dark blue water rushed out. In front of him, they were intertwined and turned into a dark blue water wall.


    "Flowing water is the God of Sichuan!"


    Lin Chen''s shot hit the dark blue water wall.


    Boom!


    When the Xuanyuan gun fell on the wall, the speed of the water surging became more amazing. Lin Chen frantically removed the strength of the gun, and the wall was like a rubber, which was sunk by the Xuanyuan gun, but it was not torn.


    The standoff lasted less than a breath. Lin Chen was hit by the force of the counter shock and flew out.


    Lin Chen, who flew backward, seemed to hit another rubber wall. At the moment of stopping, he rushed to Tengyuan again at a more amazing speed.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the second strike!"


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun hit the water wall again. This time, the water wall was blown open by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Tengyuan behind the wall showed a trace of consternation.


    He was obviously surprised at the power of Lin Chen''s second strike, but the reaction was also extremely rapid. At the moment when the Xuanyuan gun came in front of him, his long gun stabbed out. With the sound of space explosion, the gun tips collided, and the two men flew to the rear at the same time.


    Lin Chen''s body dissipated as lightning when he flew backward in the rear.


    "What''s the matter? It''s obviously the same means. Why is his second shot almost twice as powerful as the first? What''s the difference?"


    Tengyuan was shocked and uncertain. He didn''t understand what had happened in the previous scene.


    Before he could figure out a reason, there was another sound of space explosion behind him.


    Boom!


    The space around Tengyuan collapses, and dark blue water streams appear, which converge into a rapidly rotating cylinder to protect Tengyuan in the middle.


    After the first time he used his defense, Tengyuan turned around.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw the dark spear stabbing his eyebrows!


    This time, his defense measures were not even delayed for a moment. In a moment, he was torn to pieces by Lin Chen''s attack.


    "Dead spirit instantly!"


    Tengyuan murmured. Just as the Xuanyuan gun was about to pierce his eyebrows, his body turned into a fog. Finally, the Xuanyuan gun successfully pierced his eyebrows, but his body turned into a fog and exploded directly, disappearing without a trace.


    Soon, Tengyuan''s figure appeared dozens of meters away.


    He looked at Lin Chen in surprise and anger. Lin Chen''s power exploded one after another. He couldn''t figure out the situation. If the other party''s power continued to double, how could he fight?


    He looked a little pale.


    Obviously, although he evaded Lin Chen''s strike with the help of the secret method just now, the exertion of this secret method will damage his body and soul at the same time. It can''t be regarded as a perfect escape from Lin Chen''s strike! "The secret law of death? Interesting! So far, you have used four laws, namely, the law of earth, the law of water, the law of thunder and the law of death. I am a little curious. You have mastered five laws, and the remaining one, and


    What is it? "


    Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "The law of wood!"


    Tengyuan responded in a deep voice.


    His body surface was full of cyan brilliance. With the circulation of cyan brilliance, his face returned to normal. After his breath returned to its peak, he even continued to climb, becoming more amazing than before!


    "A secret method that can instantly recover from injuries and improve combat effectiveness? This secret method should not be used for the second time in a short time?"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t seem to want to wait for the other party to answer. While talking, he rushed to the other party again.


    The people around Doo Shentai watched with interest the battles on the stage and the various means used by both sides.


    "Among Tengyuan''s secret arts, it can not only recover the injury, but also improve the combat power. However, Lin Chen''s secret arts are not weak! If I am not wrong, his power has almost doubled in his previous moves."


    "Of course you''re right. This is a special means brought by the heavenly body - the nine pole rekindling. Each time it will explode twice its original strength!"


    "Yes! I also recognize that it is the rekindling of the nine extremes. Speaking of it, the most terrible thing about the heavenly body is this means."


    ¡­¡­


    The "famine God body" is already very famous. People in the demon army will hear about it even if they haven''t practiced it.


    Soon, someone recognized Lin Chen''s means.


    Tengyuan on the God fighting platform, when he realized that Lin Chen was pressing for another shot, he finally realized what means the other party was using.


    "Nine extremes reignite! It is said that the interval between shots can not be too long. Otherwise, the power accumulated in the last shot will not explode again.


    Although this method is amazing, it has one biggest weakness! That is the accumulation of power. It needs a process. There is no way to burst out of extreme power at the beginning.


    Therefore, in the face of this means, what we need to do is to directly use the strongest means to determine the victory and defeat in the shortest time, without giving the other party the opportunity to burst out of extreme strength! "


    Tengyuan smiled, but he didn''t think that if the other party broke out the power of this means to the limit, he would be defeated.


    The question is, since we already know our weaknesses, why should we delay them?


    With the most cautious attitude, to fight with each other, that is the real respect for the opponent!


    "Unexpectedly, I was forced to use my strongest means so soon!"


    Around Tengyuan, dark blue water streams appeared in the air, and brown earth appeared at the foot. Saplings grew from the ground and became towering trees in the blink of an eye. On the God fighting platform, in an instant, it was like turning into an ancient jungle, filled with a wild and ancient atmosphere.

 Chapter 4925

    A wild and thick breath broke out from the ancient jungle, and immediately poured into Tengyuan''s body.


    "Tengyuan is going to use his strongest means! It is a chaotic magic skill that integrates the power of the law of water, the law of earth and the law of wood. I remember that these three laws are the first three that Tengyuan mastered!"


    "That''s how it should be! As long as Lin Chen is defeated directly, then the ''nine pole reignition'' will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the doushen platform, someone exclaimed.


    "The flying dragon meteorite."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the ancient jungle, Tengyuan roared at his mouth and jumped up with three colors of energy surging. He turned into a big dragon with wings on his back, just like the Ying dragon in Chinese mythology.


    Lin Chen''s expression was dignified, but he was not afraid at all.


    There were black flames, fog and purple thunder constantly emerging from his body. Above the sky, there were flames, fog and thunder surging, and an ominous and tyrannical atmosphere came, just like a scene of extinction.


    The false stars twining with flames, fog and thunder appeared in all directions of doushentai, besieging the whole doushentai in the center.


    When the fierce beast like Yinglong was about to rush to Lin Chen.


    An unreal star appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Chen.


    The ferocious beast collides with the stars, and the stars collapse. It erupts into shocking power, just like a detonated bomb, which turns into an energy column intertwined with fire, fog and thunder, and instantly penetrates the Dragon ferocious beast.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Ying Long issued a unwilling roar, which dissipated like a foam.


    The next moment, Tengyuan''s figure appeared again in the ancient jungle without any injury.


    He jumped up again. This time, dozens of fierce beasts like dragons rushed out of the jungle at the same time, blocking out the sky and the sun, and plundered Lin Chen.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen whispers.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Around the doushentai, the unreal stars collapsed and turned into countless streamers.


    The streamer is intertwined, and numerous "mirrors" appear, which are pieced together to form a huge ball to wrap the doushentai.


    There are no signs.


    In the ball, a terrible force erupted, and a big explosion occurred. The fierce beast that rushed to Lin Chen and the wild jungle on the God fighting platform all turned into dust and dissipated in a moment.


    The "ball" turned into a light spot and dissipated. People saw Lin Chen and Tengyuan who were still standing on the God fighting platform.


    Tengyuan''s body surface not only has a armor like defense treasure, but also has a blue satin made of gold like jade. It swims around him like a swimming dragon. It is obviously another defense treasure.


    He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief: "you created this chaotic magic just now?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen''s answer was still very simple.


    The people around doushentai were surprised. Unexpectedly, Tengyuan still didn''t take advantage after using his strongest means.


    As a result, hearing Lin Chen''s answer, there was another uproar.


    "It is less than a year since he became the middle Lord. He created the previous body method. This chaotic magic skill is also his own creation!


    In one year, we created two ways to integrate the three laws. Even if I stayed on the God worship platform for one year, it would still be frightening. "


    "This guy is more evil than we thought!"


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was amazed, Lin Chen suddenly added:


    "This chaotic magic skill is also registered in Tianbao Pavilion. If you are interested, you can exchange it for a look. Research may be inspired to create your own chaotic magic skill!"


    People: "...."


    "How do I feel that this guy has used doushentai as a propaganda platform? This is to let everyone exchange his chaotic magic skills?"


    "Don''t mention it. I really plan to go to Tianbao Pavilion later. What I understand is the law of fire, the law of death and the law of thunder. Now it seems that his chaotic magic may really suit me."


    "This is definitely a peerless demon that is about to rise. The chaos magic skill he created deserves everyone''s attention!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are not stupid. In addition, Lin Chen''s words are so obvious that they soon understand that Lin Chen is taking advantage of this opportunity to promote his chaotic magic.


    But it doesn''t matter to everyone.


    As long as Lin Chen shows enough strength, he doesn''t even need to say that people behind him will pay attention to the means he created while paying attention to him.


    On the God fighting platform.


    "Next, the ninth pole is rekindled, and the fifth strike!"


    Lin Chen has rushed to Tengyuan again. In a flash, in front of Tengyuan, Xuanyuan shoots at the other party''s head.


    "Thousand gates of the underworld!"


    Tengyuan Leng drank. In front of him, a dark and ominous rock door appeared, blocking Lin Chen and him.


    Xuanyuan''s gun fell on the gate and defeated it in an instant. However, before Lin Chen could move on, another gate immediately appeared in front of him, like a stone wall, stopping him.


    Xuanyuan gun destroys several gates in a row, and the attack is offset. Lin Chen is hit out by the violent force.


    Lin Chen looked cold and whispered, "the ninth pole is rekindled, the sixth strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Aware of the strength of the defense means of the other side, Lin Chen used the strongest means again to fight against the Shentai in all directions, and many illusory stars appeared again.


    In all directions of Tengyuan, stone gates appeared to protect him in the most central position.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent force surged from all directions and blasted on the stone gate.


    However, when one stone gate is destroyed, another stone gate will appear behind it. It is like an enemy who can''t kill everything. Until its strength is completely eliminated, it still can''t destroy the defense of the other party.


    Lin Chen flew back, and his eyes showed some surprise.


    Teng yuan looked complacent: "my most powerful means is not the body method I used before, or the chaotic magic skill I used to kill, but this defensive means.


    It is also my only self created chaotic magic skill that integrates the three laws. The massiness of the earth law, the continuity of the water law and the endless growth of the wood law are my strongest defenses!


    If you can''t break my defense, you will still lose this battle. I can feel that you are eager to distinguish yourself from me. Obviously, the side effects of your secret technique are not small, and it doesn''t last long.


    If nothing unexpected happens, it will only take a while for the side effects of your secret method to come. I will win this battle! At the beginning, I didn''t intend to win you this way. Unexpectedly, in the end, I had no choice at all. "


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. The side effect of Xingyan demon body was really coming! Once the side effects come, there is no doubt that you will lose the war.

 Chapter 4926

    "The ninth pole rekindles, the seventh strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to continue to try, with the strongest blow, to try to defeat the other party''s defense, and defeat the other party before the side effects of "Xingyan demon body" came.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the terrible big explosion, the stone gates around Tengyuan are constantly collapsing, but they are constantly reborn. Lin Chen is still unable to defeat the other side''s defense.


    Teng Yuan said slowly, "there is a special magic power in the Divine Body secret method I have cultivated. That is, when facing the power with the same law as me, if the other side is in the same state as me, I can be directly immune to half of the power.


    The power of the same law, to put it simply, refers to the six laws I have mastered. Of the three laws you have mastered, the law of death and the law of thunder are also mine.


    Therefore, in your means, when the power of these two attributes falls on me, it will be weakened. In this way, if you want to break my defense, it will be more difficult! "


    Lin Chen''s heart sank again.


    Until this time, he also completely understood that the strongest thing in front of Tengyuan was not the body method, nor the killing, but the defense.


    Fortunately, I was close to the other side, and I was somewhat complacent. I thought that if I completely mastered the five rules, I didn''t seem to be much stronger than myself.


    Therefore, the magic yuan gift will not be much stronger than today''s self.


    Now it seems that it is because Tengyuan did not show his strongest side at all!


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the eighth strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and could only use his strongest means again to double his strength again.


    This time, the scene on the God fighting platform was even more frightening.


    Doushentai shook violently, and cracks appeared on the surface. With the emergence of colored light, the cracks were repaired continuously, and reappeared because of the terrible impact.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stone gates around Tengyuan were constantly collapsing and reborn, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    The collapse and rebirth of Shimen are not infinite.


    Just like its name - thousand gates of the underworld!


    This kind of collapse and rebirth can only be carried out a thousand times. If the other party''s offensive is terrible enough to defeat the stone gate a thousand times, it means that his defense can be broken.


    When the dark flames, fog and purple thunder dissipated, Tengyuan was relieved. There were still stone gates around him, and the other side still could not break his defense.


    "The last blow!"


    The light in Lin Chen''s eyes was shining. If this last attack still couldn''t break the opponent''s defense, it meant that he had lost.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Around the doushentai, there are many unreal stars again.


    The onlookers held their breath, as if they were infected by the war, excited and nervous.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the ninth strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and shouted: "kill God!"


    At this moment, the increase of the ninth strike, the famine phase, the star Yan demon body, and the killing God strike of the nine extremes were all superimposed with the "great collapse of chaos".


    A breath that makes people feel some palpitations in Tengyuan came to this world.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of terror erupted from the collapsing stars, and the target was directed at the Tengyuan on the God fighting platform.


    The huge stone gate was blown open at the moment of being touched.


    The stone gate is constantly renewed and destroyed. In less than a breath, it is repeated a thousand times, and no new stone gate will appear.


    The law of wood is endless, but it is not endless. At this moment, it reaches the limit!


    Tengyuan''s means suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Chen''s last strike had other means besides doubling his strength.


    The defense of the "thousand gates of the underworld" was defeated in an instant.


    The power of terror hit the blue silk that swam around him, and there was another loud noise, and the treasure was directly knocked out.


    Tengyuan also flew out with him, and his mouth spewed blood.


    At this time, the scales on his body gave off a harsh light, and a monstrous beast shadow appeared on his body. In an instant, the monster shadow was blown away.


    There were several obvious sunken places on his scales, and some scales fell off his body.


    After Tengyuan stopped, he looked very embarrassed. His mouth spat blood again. There was no blood on his face.


    Lin Chen''s attack just now not only defeated his defense, but also defeated the defense of two chaotic treasures in succession, directly injuring him.


    Seeing Tengyuan stopped, Lin Chen was surprised to see him. Lin Chen was not very happy.


    "I lost!"


    He sighed.


    He really lost the battle!


    Although Tengyuan was wounded in the end, he did not directly defeat the other party, and now he has no power to fight again.


    Defeat is already a doomed thing!


    Tengyuan wiped the blood from his mouth and said with a helpless smile, "you really surprised me. This war is a draw. You didn''t lose!"


    "When I lose, I lose. I can afford to lose. What does a draw mean?"


    Lin Chen frowns. He is not a person who can''t afford to lose.


    Tengyuan explained, "you did lose on the God of war platform. But if you didn''t lose in the real battle, it was a draw!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and thought for a while before he understood what the other party meant.


    To put it simply, there is no such thing as "escape" in the duel on the God fighting platform.


    If it''s a real fight and the situation is bad, you can escape with the last blow of "nine pole rekindling", and there is no need to continue to fight with the other party.


    The other side is best at defense. To put it mildly, it is a sandbag waiting to be beaten. If you want to leave, the other side can''t leave you.


    If it were a real battle of life and death, he would have slipped away long ago.


    It''s not stupid to have to break the opponent''s defense.


    Therefore, if this battle was not on the God fighting platform, it was indeed a draw and ended with Lin Chen''s departure!


    The onlookers came to their senses and talked about it. Although Lin Chen was defeated on the God fighting platform, there is no doubt that he became famous in the first battle!


    "Awesome! If it was a real battle of life and death, it would be a draw. Less than a year after becoming the middle Lord, he created two chaotic magic skills to draw with Tengyuan. It''s too evil!"


    "The name Lin Chen will soon spread."


    "In my opinion, it''s hard to be a true God in the void, but if he just becomes a half step true God, I think he has a great possibility!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said something to you and me, and they all looked amazed.


    At this moment, one of the elders seemed to hear something, showing a surprised and envious look, and said to Lin Chen on the God fighting platform:


    "Lin Chen, the eastern general wants to see you. Come with me right away!"


    "General of the east?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man and was surprised. As far as he knew, in the system of Zhenmo army, the commander was above the captain, and the general was above the commander!


    The general of the demon army is the strong one at the level of void true God!


    Is there a void God who wants to see himself? Why, just because of the skill you just showed?

 Chapter 4927

    It was not only Lin Chen who was surprised. Other people were surprised when they heard the speech. They looked at Lin Chen with envy.


    Tengyuan said to Lin Chen, "general Dong is not only the true God in the void, but also the person in charge of the doushen Pavilion. Although I don''t know why he wants to see you, it''s not a bad thing. Hurry up!"


    The head of doushen pavilion?


    Lin Chen was also very interested in the void and the true God. Since the other party asked people to send messages, he naturally planned to meet him.


    Today''s goal of fame has been achieved.


    I believe that my performance on the God fighting platform will spread soon. At that time, more or less, many people should check their means of registration.


    As for how many people will exchange, Lin Chen naturally has no way to predict. He can only say that he will do his best and listen to fate!


    "Please wait a moment. When my body recovers, I will go with you." Lin Chen said to the old man.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s pale face, the old man knew that the other party was in a bad state. The side effects of the secret method might have come. He would not stop him, so he nodded to make Lin Chen faster.


    Lin Chen entered the divine prison tower. It was not long before the outside world. He came out from the inside. His complexion and mental state had recovered.


    He followed the old man and returned to the center, the only palace in the doushen Pavilion.


    Before long, Lin Chen followed the old man into a magnificent hall.


    In the hall, there was already a middle-aged man waiting for them.


    The middle-aged man is tall and thin, with elegant face and a pair of red phoenix eyes, which gives people a sense of softness. However, his face shape is extremely firm, which is mixed together to form a special neutral temperament.


    "General, I have brought you people." The old man said respectfully.


    "You go down first." Dongfang Ji nodded, motioned for the old man to step back, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    The old man left respectfully.


    When Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen, Lin Chen was already looking at each other.


    Looking at the eastern sacrifice, Lin Chen felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    This feeling is like that he is in the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world. He only feels that he is incomparably small, and the other side is like an endless ocean.


    Any wave can break your little fish to pieces!


    Lin Chen was shocked. Could the strength of the other party be compared with the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world?


    However, if you think about it a little, you will realize that it is impossible.


    It can only be said that neither the other party nor the power contained in the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world can compare with themselves at present, so there is no difference in their feelings.


    For example, when an ant looks up at the Baizhang mountain and the wanzhang mountain, it will feel that these two mountains are towering into the clouds and can not see the end.


    But this does not mean that the two mountains are of the same level.


    It can only be said that it is because it is too weak to see the gap. "Is this the true God of the void? If I have such strength, a guy like Mo Yuanli, I''m afraid that I can crush the opponent by blowing a breath? It seems that I''m only a big gap, but the gap brought by this big gap is like heaven


    Cutting! "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    "The secret method of the divine body that you have cultivated is the heavenly body?"


    The eastern priest took the lead in opening his mouth and asked with a smile. It looked like a kind elder.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to talk well, Lin Chen relaxed for a few minutes and nodded: "yes!"


    He had known about the exchange of the "wild God body" in Tianbao Pavilion for a long time, so he was recognized after using it. Everything was expected by him.


    "If a monk in the ancient world of Yunmeng masters this divine body secret method, he will naturally exchange it from Tianbao Pavilion.


    You, however, come from the small world of fragments. When you arrive, you are already the next Lord of the world. Naturally, you can''t be the heavenly body learned here. How did you get this secret method of divine body? " The eastern priest asked.


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped.


    Unexpectedly, the eastern general not only asked himself to come to see him, but also obviously had investigated his own information before he came.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face slightly changed, Dongfang Ji said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. The teacher left the secret method of the heavenly body in Tianbao Pavilion for exchange, which means that he doesn''t care if others learn this secret method.


    Therefore, even if you didn''t exchange it in Tianbao Pavilion, no one will investigate. I can only say that you are destined for this secret method! Moreover, I have already guessed how you learned this secret. "


    "Oh?" Lin Chen looked at the eastern sacrifice in surprise. This man actually called the king of the God of the wasteland as a teacher. Is he a disciple of the king of the God of the wasteland?


    The eastern priest said with a smile, "you should have come from the little world of the barren days. In the small world of the barren days, you got the Divine Body secret method left by the teacher in those days."


    What did Lin Chen realize: "the little world of the wasteland refers to the small world of fragments that the God King of the wasteland was born before he came here?"


    "Yes!" Dongfang Ji nodded, "most of the small world of fragments are nameless, because there are too many, no one will deliberately choose names one by one.


    Only a few people, because they are too powerful and amazing, will hang their names when they talk about that small world. "


    Lin Chen immediately envied him.


    It turns out that people in Yunmeng ancient world will inevitably mention the God of the wasteland when they talk about their small world of fragments.


    It is easy to understand that the latter is directly called the little world of famine!


    Call a small world of fragments directly by a person''s name.


    It must be said that this is a great honor!


    "I do come from the small world of famine."


    There was no need to hide this kind of thing. Lin Chen directly admitted and said curiously, "elder, you call the God of the wasteland Wang a teacher. Is it possible that you also came from the small world of the wasteland?"


    "I was born in Middle Earth. I was accepted as a disciple by my teacher after I became the leader of the world."


    Dongfang Ji shook his head and said with a smile, "you are from the small world in the wilderness. So it would be a great good thing for you if I asked you to come here."


    "What good thing?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    The Oriental priest smiled and said: "although he never went back to the small world in the wild days, he has the feeling of home and cares for the creatures who were also born in the small world in the wild days.


    If he could come here, he would want to help lift his hand. Therefore, he prepared gifts for every living creature who came to Yunmeng ancient world from the desolate world. "


    And such a good thing?


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and secretly said to Huang Tian that he was really sorry.


    Just now, I thought I was ahead of you. If I came first, our small world might be named after me. Hey, in your name, it''s named after you. That kind of false name is meaningless.


    The important thing is, what is the gift? You are a powerful man. You can''t be too mean as a gift for the villagers, can you?

 Chapter 4928

    When Linchen wanted to ask what the gift was, he listened to Dongfang Ji: "it''s reasonable that if you want to get the gift left by the teacher, you need to pass an assessment on your mind first.


    Only after passing can we get this gift. Although it is a special care for the latecomers in the small world, the teacher always hates selfish people. If the latecomers'' temperament is exactly the kind he hates, naturally there will be no gifts. "


    "About the assessment of mind? I don''t know how to assess it?" Lin Chen sets up a horse path.


    Dongfang Ji smiled and said, "you don''t need this assessment."


    Lin Chen was stunned and didn''t know why. Dongfang Ji explained: "if you can successfully cultivate the heavenly body, it means that your ''Tao'' is similar to the teacher''s'' Tao ''. Not surprisingly, you may even have some similar personalities. In that case, why do you have to take an assessment


    It''s unnecessary. "


    Lin Chen suddenly looked forward to it: "I don''t know what is the gift left by master Huang Tian?"


    "What do you want most?" The Oriental priest asked with a smile.


    "Merit points!" Lin Chen did not want to answer.


    In the ancient world of Yunmeng, the merit points can not only enable him to ascend the God worship platform, but also enable him to go to Tianbao pavilion to exchange for the powerful means he needs.


    As far as he knows, in Tianbao Pavilion, in addition to powerful means, you can also exchange various treasures. Besides, if you think about it, since you can gamble on merit points, it means that merit points can be transferred between members of the demon army, which naturally means that you can use merit points directly with other members of the demon army without going through Tianbao Pavilion


    Conduct transactions.


    It can be said that as long as there are enough merit points, there is nothing that cannot be exchanged.


    If the gift left by the famine God King is a powerful means or a treasure, it may not be suitable for Lin Chen at all.


    But if it is a merit point, it is absolutely not inappropriate!


    "As long as I have a thousand merit points, I will be satisfied." Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The Oriental priest smiled and said, "the gift he left is the merit points. The foundation is 10000 merit points. As for how much you can get in the end, it depends on yourself!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round. 10000 merit points?


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and asked: "what is the foundation? It''s 10000 merit points. How much I can finally get depends on myself?"


    The eastern priest said: "simply put, the gifts left by the master are not fixed. Those with high talent get more, while those with low talent get less.


    The lowest is 10000 merit points, and the highest is infinite! Next, you will be assessed. How much you can get depends on your performance. "


    "What kind of assessment?" Lin Chen could hardly wait.


    10000 merit points, is that still the lowest?


    You know, so far, he has only 312 merit points.


    And the 312 merit points were accumulated by mitt after hundreds of thousands of years!


    If you want to get merit points at a faster speed, you have to fight with an outside demon. The key is to kill a middle level outside demon. Only 50 merit points!


    Tenthousand merit points, which really surprised Lin Chen, and then secretly said that tenthousand merit points, in his own opinion, was an amazing "huge sum of money", but for the God King, it was not even a dime.


    This is the gap!


    The eastern priest said, "I will send you to a secret place, where you will face your opponents at the same stage. In short, if you thoroughly master the three laws, they will also thoroughly master the three laws.


    This assessment is to see that you can defeat several of your peers at the same time. If you can defeat two with one, the reward will be doubled to 20000 merit points. If you can defeat three with one, it will be 30000 merit points, and so on. "


    "Defeat an opponent at the same level as yourself, but also when the other side joins hands?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    To tell the truth, if he only defeated one, he would have 100% confidence. If he defeated twoorthree of them, he would be quite sure. But the problem is that it is impossible to defeat ten with one.


    Think about it and know that the opponent arranged for him is definitely not a puppet who can''t use any powerful means.


    No matter how many merit points the God of the wilderness has, it is impossible to make the assessment so easy!


    At this moment, Lin Chen has set his goal to defeat ten with one.


    After all, if one enemy is ten, that would be 100000 merit points. You can stay on the God worship platform for more than 200 years.


    For Lin Chen, who is still in the period of strength explosion, the improvement that can be brought by these two hundred years is undoubtedly amazing!


    "The most important thing is that if I miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to get 100 merit points in the future. In the secret territory, I can get 10000 more merit points as long as I defeat one more!


    If you get 10000 merit points by yourself, it will not only take a long time, but also you may be killed by others if you fail to cut off the heads of the demons outside the world for success!


    This opportunity will never come again. I must try my best to get the most merit points! "


    Lin Chen thought this way in his heart, so he listened to Dongfang Ji: "is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "Can I use the treasure of chaos in the secret place?" Lin Chen said.


    Dongfang Ji shook his head: "no! Correspondingly, opponents in the secret territory will not use any chaos treasure."


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "can''t you even use your life weapon?"


    "This..."


    Dongfang Ji hesitated.


    According to the rules set by the teacher, chaos treasure can not be used in the secret place. However, this life weapon is special. Many monks must use this life weapon to display their strongest combat power.


    Even in many competitions where the use of chaos treasure is forbidden, chaos treasure level life weapons are regarded as exceptions and can be used.


    Seeing that Dongfang Ji didn''t immediately answer, Lin Chen immediately understood that there was room for discussion.


    He was delighted: "please, elder martial brother, for the sake of your fellow disciples, be flexible and help me and the whole world!"


    "Well..."


    Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen in astonishment. "When did you and I become the same school? Also, it is clear that this is only for your assessment, and what does it have to do with the little world in the wilderness?"


    Lin Chen took it for granted: "I not only got the secret method of the heavenly body by chance, but also practiced it. I have also been to the cultivation site of the elder generation of the heavenly body. Speaking of it, I am equivalent to his registered disciple. I naturally belong to the same school as you, elder martial brother.


    by the way! To tell you the truth, my Xuanyuan gun is predestined by the elder Huang Tian. The reason why the Xuanyuan gun can become a treasure of chaos is the seven color heaven and earth stone obtained from the site of master Huang Tian!


    Since it''s so lucky, if you use it in the assessment left by master Huang Tian, you must have no opinion even if you know it. "


    The eastern priest looked somewhat speechless. Unexpectedly, the boy said to himself that he was the teacher''s registered disciple.


    The most outrageous thing is that even his weapon has become destined for the teacher?


    "You have a thick skin!" Dongfang Ji didn''t get angry, but felt angry and funny. "What can it have to do with bringing your life weapon into the assessment of the small world in the wilderness?"

 Chapter 4929

    "Of course it does!"


    Lin Chen became serious: "in a forbidden area of the little world of the barren days, a middle level leader ran out and misbehaved in the little world of the barren days.


    Laissez faire will lead to the extinction of countless creatures. It may even lead to the destruction of the whole small world of famine! "


    The expression of the Oriental sacrifice changed: "middle Lord?"


    "Yes, the middle Lord! There shouldn''t be a middle Lord in the barren world. That guy is obviously foreign. I suspect he is a demon outside the world."


    Lin Chen nodded and said slowly.


    In fact, he was very clear that moyuanli was not a demon outside the boundary, but a member of the demon army. The problem was that if Dongfang Ji knew this, he would probably take it back to Yunmeng ancient world.


    As a member of the demon army in moyuanli Town, there is a high probability that he will eventually be punished, but it is very likely that he will not be directly sentenced to death, and perhaps there will be a chance to atone for his merits.


    Once Mo Yuanli returns to the demon army, just like Lin Chen can''t kill blood flame Shura at present, it is very possible to attack Mo Yuanli in the future.


    Lin Chen, however, has long been determined to kill Mo Yuan Li!


    Therefore, he did not say what he really thought. Instead, he said that Mo Yuanli was a demon outside the world.


    "I can help the little world to solve this crisis!" Dongfang Ji thought for a while and said to Lin Chen.


    If someone is willing to help and kill Mo Yuan Li, Lin Chen will not refuse. The problem is that if Dongfang Ji goes there, he will surely find out that Mo Yuan Li is the one who calms the demon army.


    In that case, Mo Yuanli might have escaped. Lin Chen said: "master, you manage everything every day. If you want to sit in the doushen Pavilion, you can''t walk away easily. That guy''s strength is a little better than mine. I have my own way to deal with him. I just hope you can be flexible and let me fight my life


    The device is also brought into the assessment? "


    "This..."


    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Ji finally nodded, "OK."


    Lin Chen smiled and said how much his bitterness card had played a role.


    However, being able to play a role also shows that the other party has good intentions towards the small world of famine and the creatures from the small world of famine.


    He silently remembered the favor in his heart.


    "You come with me!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the space in front of him was distorted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An ancient and magnificent blue metal gate with a height of more than ten meters rises rapidly from the ground like floating from the water.


    The gate opened slowly and automatically, and there were black whirlpools inside, like the jaws of a fierce beast, which made people shudder at the sight.


    The eastern priest took the lead to go there, and the moment his body touched the black vortex became unreal, and then disappeared.


    Lin Chen followed him without any hesitation and walked into the gate.


    He didn''t worry at all. Dongfang Ji had any bad thoughts. After all, other people''s strength was so much stronger than his own. If he really wanted to do something about himself, there was no need to play tricks.


    When he touched the black vortex, Lin Chen felt like falling into the water.


    The sight became pitch black.


    When he recovered, he found himself in an empty world.


    Under the feet, there is a calm sea, and on the sky, there is a night curtain full of stars.


    It is like a lonely sea at night. It is silent and dark, filled with an unsettling atmosphere.


    Lin Chen looked around for a week and didn''t see Dongfang Ji. He understood something. He said to himself, "it seems that this is the place for the assessment. At present, the assessment has begun?"


    Hua Hua¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    The sea was no longer calm, and waves appeared. In front of Lin Chen, a current flew out of the sea.


    At the same time, the space is distorted and filled with golden and gray air currents.


    "The law of water! The law of gold! The law of death!"


    Lin Chen sensed the strong breath that appeared out of thin air in front of him. He immediately backed away, drew a distance, and stared at the front.


    The current surging from the sea was intertwined with the golden and gray air currents. Soon, it turned into a big man and stood in front of Lin Chen.


    The big man''s body looked like a translucent crystal, his face was vague, but his breath was so strong that Lin Chen had to be cautious.


    In his hand, he held a long gun of the same material as his body.


    At the moment of appearance, the beast roared like a prey, and rushed towards Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what the elder Dongfang said. The level of the opponent here is no different from mine!"


    Lin Chen instantly judged that the other party was in the same state as himself.


    Seeing the other party rushing, he did not dodge, but also rushed towards the other party.


    At the front and back of the opposite side, Xuanyuan shot at the other side''s head.


    "The stars are falling!"


    "Roar -!"


    The big man roared, and blue, gold and gray lights appeared on his body. His long gun also came at Lin Chen.


    Behind him, there was an illusion of mountains and rivers.


    Instantly, his breath became more terrible.


    Lin Chen, who was about to fight with the other party, changed his expression and disappeared in situ.


    Above the sky, a huge Tai Chi Yin yang fish pattern appeared. Lin Chen''s figure appeared somewhere hundreds of meters away.


    "This guy''s skill is chaos. If he is regarded as having no brain, no skills, and only strength and speed, I will suffer a lot in the end!"


    Lin Chen looked more serious.


    As expected, the opponent in the assessment not only has the same level as himself, but also has very powerful means.


    "Roar -!"


    The big man roared and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    The sea under Lin Chen''s feet, the waves surged, and water columns appeared, like cages, to trap Lin Chen!


    Just as the water column cage was about to form, Lin Chen''s figure flashed, disappeared in place and appeared in front of the big man.


    The spear in the big man''s hand, with three color air flow, tore the space and stabbed Lin Chen in the chest.


    "Chaos shock!"


    The space in front of Lin Chen collapses and a black hole appears.


    The big man''s shot pierced into the black hole. He roared in surprise. He immediately released his long gun and retreated.


    The spear turned into a three-color airflow and was instantly swallowed up by the black hole.


    After that, a more terrifying force erupted from the black hole, and it seemed that it was about to explode on the forward and backward man.


    Hua Hua¡ª¡ª


    At the critical moment, water surges up again and again, interwoven to form a huge "shell" to protect the big man inside.


    Boom!!


    With the amazing big bang, the big man flew out in confusion.


    Before he stopped, Lin Chen appeared above him, and the Xuanyuan gun fell on his head!


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    On the sea, star visions appeared.


    With a loud noise, the Xuanyuan gun fell on the man''s head. The big man''s head explodes directly, and his breath annihilates with it!

 Chapter 4930

    "Win!"


    Lin Chen smiled when he realized that the man''s breath had disappeared. The strength of the other party was not weak, but there was a big gap compared with himself.


    Less than two breaths.


    The man who had just dissipated reappeared.


    At the same time, there was thunder in the void, and a strong wind and blue air flow gathered together. Another big man with a fuzzy face appeared in Lin Chen''s sight! "The new guy is the law of thunder, the law of wood and the law of wind. It seems that the rules I master are random, but the number is fixed, which is the same as those who take part in the assessment. I master three kinds of rules, so they


    They are all three laws! "


    Before Lin Chen''s eyes met, another enemy appeared, fearless and excited.


    At this moment, the assessment can be said to be the real start.


    If you regard the previous as the first level of assessment, you can still get the lowest 10000 merit points even if you lose the first level.


    At present, if you lose the second level, you will also get 10000 merit points.


    But if you win, you can get at least 20000 merit points!


    Shua!


    This time, Lin Chen took the initiative to attack and rushed to the other party.


    The two men, with long guns in their hands, split Lin Chen across the air at the same time, and the violent energy was released. They were actually fused together and turned into a dragon to meet Lin Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s heart jumped.


    These two guys not only know how to join hands against the enemy, but also have a very tacit understanding. In this case, the difficulty of dealing with them will undoubtedly rise in a straight line!


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    Lin Chen shot out with a black flame. He gushed out of the gun tip and collided with the flying dragon. With the big explosion, his figure disappeared.


    The two mountains also disappeared!


    Boom!


    Soon, another place on the sea was shattered, and Lin Chen and two big men appeared at the same time.


    The two men joined hands as if they had a soul in their hearts. Lin Chen couldn''t find any flaws at all for a while, and even on the contrary, he was suppressed to the disadvantage.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly, and his breath rose instantly.


    The two men roared loudly, and their energy surged out like a torrent of levee breaking. The two forces were gathered together. At the same time, their breath became stronger at the same time.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted. This was not an ordinary joint effort at all. It seems that this achievement point is not as easy as he thought!


    At the moment when he was stunned, two big men split their long guns at the same time.


    Lin Chen returns to his senses and can''t dodge. He goes to block with a gun. As a result, he is split out with the Xuanyuan gun.


    He flew several kilometers backward. When Lin Chen stopped, his chest was sunken and bleeding. There were broken bones and even jade like viscera inside.


    At the wound, the granulation wriggled and frantically repaired.


    Lin Chen wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, showing a helpless look on his face. He was still too arrogant to take the opponent in front of him seriously.


    If you are not full of ideas to beat these two guys quickly and then proceed to the next level, as long as you are more careful, you will never get hurt.


    I saw two big men rushing again.


    This time, Lin Chen no longer kept his hand.


    "Xingyan demon body!"


    His body turned into a black flame.


    Almost at the same time, there are many illusory stars on the sea. With the collapse of the stars, they turn into illusory mirrors to cover the world.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Boom!!


    In a flash, the world was engulfed by terrible energy.


    The two men, almost before they had time to show any countermeasures, were like foam disappearing and their breath was annihilated in an instant.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said that he had got 20000 merit points.


    But he was a little unhappy. These were just two. He was forced to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box one after another!


    Next, how to fight?


    Less than two breaths later, the two men who had previously dissipated reappeared. In addition to them, there was another one.


    This time, a total of three people rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    At present, the "star Yan demon body" has been cast, which is equivalent to a time limit. Lin Chen naturally wants to race against time and kill the enemy as quickly as possible.


    So, Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense at all. He started with a big move.


    With the big bang, the three figures who had just rushed to Lin Chen were directly extinguished.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen smiled.


    A moment later, the three figures that had just vanished appeared again. In addition, there was another person.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen immediately repeated the old technique, but this time, it was not as smooth as before.


    At the moment when the four big men appeared, their breath gathered together as if they were a whole, and their breath kept rising.


    The four of them used their defense methods respectively. Later, the defense methods of the four doors were merged, and there was a mysterious giant animal shadow, which protected them.


    After resisting the power of "chaos burst", the four people rushed to Lin Chen again at the same time!


    "These guys not only know how to cooperate, but also how to sum up their previous experience?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank again. Relying on the speed brought by the "Yin-Yang Annihilation Method", he shuttled through the siege of the other four, barely falling into the lower hand.


    But in my heart, I was anxious.


    "You can''t drag it! Drag it down. Once the side effects of ''Xingyan demon body'' come, it''s over!"


    After figuring this out, Lin Chen seized a gap in the attack of the other four and drew back the distance again.


    As before, he once again used his strongest means.


    The difference is that this time, there is another means!


    "The ninth pole rekindles the first blow!"


    Instantly, the power of "chaos burst" doubled directly!


    In all directions, the unreal stars reappeared one after another. The four men, aware of something, once again joined hands to exercise defense.


    However, this time, although their defense means were extremely powerful, they fell apart in an instant, and the empty shadow of the basalt like giant beast was annihilated in an instant.


    Their bodies are shattered like foam!


    Lin Chen spits out the turbid air and smiles.


    In less than two breaths, the four people who had just disappeared reappeared. In addition, there were another one.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the second strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the five people who just appeared showed their defense means at the same time, they dissipated again in a moment. They didn''t even have a chance to rush to Lin Chen.


    Everything went so smoothly that Lin Chen was not used to it.


    "After these guys were killed, they would reappear within two breaths, and one more person. This time interval is just right for the next strike of the nine pole rekindling. It''s just right.


    I''m afraid things won''t go so smoothly. When master Dongfang realizes this, if he adjusts the time of the other party''s appearance, once the nine extremes are rekindled and he can''t continue to use them, I''m basically at a loss! " Lin Chen said in his heart.

 Chapter 4931

    Lin Chen doesn''t know whether Dongfang Ji also practices the secret method of the heavenly body, but whether he practices it or not, he wants to know something about the method of "nine extremes rekindling".


    In this case, as long as he slightly changes the appearance time of those people who fight with Lin Chen, the outcome of Lin Chen''s assessment will change dramatically.


    As a result, what Lin Chen was worried about did not happen.


    With the "nine extremes rekindling" exhibition, the enemy kept appearing and being destroyed. When Lin Chen finished the last blow of "nine extremes rekindling", all 12 enemies were destroyed.


    At this point, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    All kinds of energy gathered in front. Soon, the 12 enemies who had just disappeared reappeared. In addition, there was another one.


    This time, Lin Chen, who was unable to perform the "nine pole rekindling" again, fell into the downwind and was completely beaten.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Lin Chen was in a mess and kept being beaten. As he was beaten away again, blood gushed out of his mouth. He simply opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    At present, the means of pressing the bottom of the box that has not been used is "killing God".


    The power of "killing God strike" is not even as good as the fourth strike of "nine pole rekindling". There is no need to use it at all.


    As he opened his mouth to admit defeat, the 13 enemies who were rushing towards him dissipated into pure energy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In front of Lin Chen, the sea shook and an old gate floated up.


    The stone gate opened slowly. Lin Chen understood something. When he walked into it, he felt as if he had fallen into the water. His sight was dark for a while.


    When the light was restored, he had returned to the former hall!


    Dongfang Ji stood in front of him and said with a smile, "that''s good! You can defeat a total of 12 people of the same level at most. This means that you can get 120000 merit points as a gift."


    Lin Chen''s face was full of happiness.


    You know, the goal he set at the beginning was to defeat ten with one!


    At present, it has exceeded!


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Chen said sincerely.


    "What do you thank me for? This merit point is left by my teacher, not given to you by me. How much you can get depends on your own skills, and it has nothing to do with me." The eastern priest laughed.


    Lin Chen said, "thank you for letting me bring the Xuanyuan gun into the assessment. Thank you for adjusting the time interval of each enemy occurrence so short! If the time interval is a little longer, I would never have such a harvest."


    Before he thought of himself, he was afraid that the other party would deliberately prolong the time interval, so that he could not continue to perform the "nine pole rekindling", and he was ashamed.


    Not surprisingly, the reason why the time interval is so short is actually intentional!


    This is to deliberately let oneself continuously perform the "nine extremes rekindling", so as to get more merit points!


    Dongfang Ji smiled and was noncommittal.


    In fact, he is really helping Lin Chen on purpose.


    As the God of the famine, leaving this assessment is just a simple way. As for the details of the specific process, I won''t pay any attention at all.


    For example, the time interval between each appearance of the enemy, whether it is two breaths or a quarter of an hour, is determined by Dongfang Ji himself.


    The reason why he took care of Lin Chen was that the God of the wasteland had been missing for a long time. He remembered his teacher in his heart. At the moment, it was not easy to see a teacher''s hometown, and he also practiced the secret method of the God of the wasteland. Naturally, he felt more friendly.


    It would be strange if we did not take care of them, but deliberately made things difficult.


    "120000 merit points will be directly transferred to your identity token. How to use it depends on you. What are your next plans?"


    The eastern priest asked.


    If there were other people in Zhenmo army, hearing his inquiry, I was afraid they would envy Lin Chen.


    When a void true God inquires about a middle Lord, it undoubtedly shows that he is more concerned about the latter.


    Lin Chen hurriedly said: "I''m going to go to the Fengshen platform and shut up for a period of time! When I get out of the pass, my realm should be improved. Then I''ll return to the desolate world to eradicate the evil doer.


    At that time, I may come to you, master Dongfang. You need to take me back. I heard that it takes 100 merit points to invite the true God of emptiness to make a move. When the time comes, I will give it to you. "


    "No merit points. Come to me whenever you want to go back." The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen was not polite to the other party, so he quickly thanked him.


    He thought for a while and said, "I have another question. I want to ask you."


    "Say."


    Lin Chen said about Shang Yan roughly, then looked at Dongfang Ji with expectant eyes: "I wonder if you have a way to let my master reshape his body?"


    "I can''t help it." The eastern priest shook his head.


    Just as Lin Chen''s heart sank, he listened to the eastern sacrifice:


    "However, some powerful gods have the ability to make your master reshape his body and break away from your chaotic treasure."


    Lin Chen was ecstatic: "I don''t know. How can I ask the strong man of the moving God King to help?"


    "What a coincidence! You just need 120000 merit points. Then you can ask a God King to rescue your master. It depends on whether you are willing to take out the 120000 merit points you just got."


    The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, nodded and said, "I''d like to!"


    Dongfang Ji laughed and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "hahaha! Yes, you are very good. As I expected, you can be trained into a ''heavenly body''. Your temperament is indeed similar to the teacher.


    If the teacher is still there, maybe he will accept you as a disciple. Just now, I was just kidding you. You don''t have to mind. "


    "Are you kidding?"


    The Oriental priest smiled and said: "just as the saying goes, those who are difficult will not, and those who can be good at it will not be difficult. For the strong God King who can revive your master, this is just a bare handed effort. There is no need to give merit points.


    Of course, if I am an ordinary, empty and true God, people may not pay attention to me, but in addition, as a disciple of the God King of heaven, it is not difficult for me to ask for help! "


    Not a single merit point!


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. As long as he could recover Shang Yan, he would not hesitate to give all the merit points, but if he could not pay any price, it would certainly be the best.


    It is very simple for Dongfang Ji to handle this matter.


    But if you want to give all the merit points to the God King and ask him for help, people are too lazy to answer!


    Lin Chen also remembered the other party''s kindness in his heart.


    "Do you want to go to the God King and the strong with me now, or do you want to go to the fengshentai first?" The eastern priest asked.


    Although Lin Chen was still looking forward to it and wanted to climb the Fengshen platform again soon, he did not hesitate to choose the former at this time.


    Go to meet the God King first! Soon, he followed the eastern sacrifice and left the hall.

 Chapter 4932

    Lin Chen followed Dongfang Ji and walked to the place where the transmission array was located.


    On the way, Dongfang Ji told Lin Chen some simple information about the God king he was going to see.


    "The God King, who is strong, is called Taihao God King. The name sounds masculine, but in fact, she is a woman.


    Her honorific title is Taihao Xuannv! Master Xuan has some friends with my teacher. I believe it''s not difficult to ask her for help. "


    Lin Chen is excited and communicates with Shang Yan in the divine prison tower.


    Shang Yan was thrilled to know that he might be about to get a new life.


    He has been waiting for this day for countless years, and even has given up. It never occurred to him that he would be able to leave the God prison tower one day.


    "That''s right! Elder, I don''t know. What''s the situation of elder Huang Tian? I heard that he went to the lair of evil spirits outside the boundary and hasn''t returned yet?"


    Lin Chen thought of something and looked to the East.


    If you take a big gift from someone else, you can''t, or even care about the other person''s situation.


    Hearing the speech, the Oriental priest sighed and shook his head and said:


    "Teacher, I don''t know how he is. He did go to the devil''s nest outside the world and hasn''t returned yet, but I believe that with his ability, there will be no accident."


    Lin Chen could feel that when Dongfang Ji mentioned this topic, he was in a bad mood.


    Obviously, he was not on the other side as he said. He was convinced that the God King of famine would be safe.


    It should be noted that the God King of the wasteland is powerful, but no one knows how terrible the lair of evil spirits outside the world is.


    Lin Chen immediately changed the subject, told the other party about the situation of the next day''s axe master, and asked if there was any possibility that the sky axe master would not die if the universe collapsed?


    "No. since he has been integrated with the chaotic origin of the universe, the chaotic origin will collapse and his fall is inevitable."


    The eastern priest replied in a positive tone.


    Lin Chen looked disappointed and sighed in her heart.


    The two men said that they had come to the place where the transmission array was located.


    "Meet the true God!"


    When the guards around the transmission array saw the eastern sacrifice, they all looked respectful and knelt down on one knee.


    "Come with me!"


    Dongfang Ji said to Lin Chen, and his figure had already appeared on the transmission array.


    Lin Chen hurried to follow. As soon as they landed on the transmission array, the transmission array lit up in color. With the distortion of space, Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen disappeared.


    Lin Chen came back to himself. He had arrived in a valley full of strange flowers and plants. It seemed as if he had come to a fairyland on earth. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, his mood was uncontrollable, and he became beautiful and quiet.


    After marveling at the beautiful scenery here, Lin Chen found something unusual. Every flower and grass here is full of amazing vitality, which is the power of the law of life.


    "Master Xuannv, when she was just an ordinary cultivator, the law she understood was the law of life. When it comes to the attainments of the way of life, she is the second, if not the first, among the many powerful gods and kings in China."


    The Oriental priest smiled and said.


    With that, he smiled and arched his hands in front of him: "the Oriental sacrifice came to pay a visit. Please come out and see me, master Xuan!"


    When his voice fell, he saw a towering tree in front of him, surging with colorful splendor and growing madly.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge tree grew into a huge palace.


    A figure came out of the palace.


    This is a woman wearing a blue neon dress and a veil.


    The exposed eyes seemed to see all the vicissitudes of the world, and they were as clear as a girl who had not left the cabinet. People could not judge her age at all.


    Seeing the woman in green, Dongfang Ji respectfully said, "I''ve seen Xuannv, master!"


    Lin Chen immediately understood who the woman was and said, "younger Lin Chen, I''d like to meet the king of Taihao."


    Because Dongfang Ji was a real God in the void and the identity of the God of the wasteland was there, he directly called the other party a senior. There was no problem, but Lin Chen couldn''t follow him.


    Otherwise, if the other side is open-minded, maybe it doesn''t matter.


    If you are narrow-minded, you may not be willing to help.


    It''s about whether Shang Yan can get a new life. Lin Chen really doesn''t dare to take risks.


    "You came to me, but what news has your teacher got?"


    Tai Hao Xuan NV glanced at Lin Chen, and her eyes fell on Dongfang Ji. Her voice was gentle and sweet, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Dongfang Ji shook his head and said, "there''s no news from my teacher. I came here to do something. I hope you can help me, elder!"


    "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you in the face of your teacher."


    Although Tai Hao Xuan Nu didn''t directly agree, her words were no different from her promise.


    Lin Chen secretly said that the God King of the wasteland was the top group among the strong gods. This face was not ordinary.


    "In fact, to be more precise, it is not me who needs your help, but my little friend''s master. He and his master, like my teacher, come from the small world of famine!"


    When Dongfang Ji finished, he winked at Lin Chen and motioned him to explain Shang Yan''s situation.


    "From the wild world?"


    Tai Hao Xuan NV looks surprised and looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hurriedly explained Shang Yan''s situation briefly.


    After hearing this, Taihao Xuannv said, "take out the treasure of chaos you said."


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and the divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows.


    At this time, in the soil on the ground, a rhizome with the thickness of an arm was shot out, which bound the God prison tower and pulled it into the ground.


    Then, a very beautiful and huge flower emerged from the ground, and the flower blossomed slowly. An illusory image appeared on the gorgeous flower.


    It is Shang Yan!


    When Lin Chen saw this strange and strange scene, his eyes could not help staring round.


    Shang Yan, with the same surprised look on his face, looked left and right, and could not figure out what was going on.


    Tai Hao Xuan Nu looked at the shadow of Shang Yan, nodded and said, "I can reshape his body. It''s not a problem, but it will take some time."


    "How long will it take?"


    Lin Chen was amazed at the other party''s means. After hearing the other party''s affirmative words, she was very happy and asked in a hurry.


    He said in his heart that if it takes too long, it''s a big deal that he should go back to the small world first.


    "A few months."


    He thought it would be a long time, but the answer given by the Xuannv of Taihao stunned him again.


    Over the years, I have been unable to find a solution to the problem. People can solve it in just a few months.


    There is no comparison between people!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen followed Dongfang Ji to leave here, while the divine prison tower stayed with Taihao Xuannv.


    Before Shang Yan was reborn, he could not leave the divine prison tower. "Next, go to Fengshen platform! Let''s see how much I can be promoted by these 120000 merit points."

 Chapter 4933

    When Lin Chen came to the transmission array leading to the God sealing platform again, the middle-aged man who had received him appeared soon. After seeing him, he immediately asked curiously whether Lin Chen, who was famous in the doushen Pavilion, was him.


    Lin Chen thought, it seems that his performance in doushen pavilion has had some effect.


    After the middle-aged man got a positive answer, he exclaimed, "your talent is more amazing than I guessed. Do you want to climb the God platform again this time?"


    "Yes! This time, I''ll stay on the altar for a long time."


    Lin Chen smiled, took out the identity token and threw it to the other party.


    "For a long time, how long can it last? Could it be more than a year?"


    The middle-aged man immediately thought that someone went to Tianbao Pavilion and exchanged the means registered by Lin Chen. He was envious.


    He took Lin Chen''s identity token. A moment later, he was stunned and exclaimed:


    "120000 merit points? No way. I made a mistake. I definitely made a mistake."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and read the information in Lin Chen''s identity token again. Then, he seemed to turn into a stone carving, silent for a long time.


    After a while, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "where did you get so many merit points? How could it be! Don''t say you''re just a middle level leader. Even if you''re an upper level leader, you can''t have so many merit points. It''s not long since you left here last time,


    It''s impossible! "


    Although Lin Chen is well-known now, he should get some income from Tianbao Pavilion, but the income can''t be so amazing.


    The middle-aged man really couldn''t understand how Lin Chen got so many merit points in a short time. Even if he was a real God, he couldn''t do it!


    Lin Chen explained simply that it was a gift from an old generation.


    The middle-aged man was not confused enough to find out. He was so envious that he secretly told him why he didn''t have such a senior.


    This time, Lin Chen waited for nearly a month, and the talent who received the gift on the God sealing platform finally came out.


    He flew to the transmission array. As his eyes fell into darkness, he came back to the ancient god sealing platform again.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The familiar sound of the tide sounded like a mother''s whisper, which was so kind.


    The magic platform at the bottom of the feet is full of color waves.


    Lin Chen closes his eyes and lets him drown himself.


    "120000 merit points, which is more than 300 years. After this retreat, I returned to the desolate small world with Shifu. It''s time to put an end to the gratitude and resentment of the desolate small world!"


    With the induction, everything about the law of gold became more clear, and feelings poured out of his mind. Lin Chen used all his mind to study the law of gold.


    Time passed slowly.


    Nearly 12 years have passed.


    Lin Chen thoroughly mastered the law of gold.


    The gift of chaotic origin comes. In Lin Chen''s induction, a new law force appears!


    The law of space!


    Lin Chen was secretly pleased, but soon found that his reaction to the law of space was far less clear than his reaction to the law of gold. The gap was so big that he sank in his heart.


    If we compare the law of perception to observing a painting.


    Then when you understand the law of thunder, you are watching directly; When we understand the golden rule, we cover the front of the painting with a layer of translucent glass;


    At present, the perception of space law is like building an almost opaque wall in front of the painting!


    "It is so difficult to feel on the God worship platform. If you want to master the fifth rule outside the God worship platform under normal circumstances, if there is no other chance, the time must be calculated in ten thousand years!"


    Lin Chen knew that the more he went to the back, the more difficult it was.


    This kind of situation didn''t only happen to him. He didn''t have any psychological imbalance. He soon calmed down again to realize it.


    As the induction becomes dull, the passage of time seems to accelerate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 230 years later, Lin Chen just completely mastered the Fifth Law - the law of space!


    "The time spent is almost 20 times as long as mastering the golden rule. If the difficulty is raised, the remaining time cannot be enough to master the sixth rule!"


    Lin Chen soon had a judgment in his heart.


    At the same time, the special gift of chaotic origin comes again.


    The sixth law appeared in Lin Chen''s induction!


    The law of the earth!


    He calmed down to understand the laws of the earth. As he guessed, the difficulty of understanding was much higher than before.


    At this moment, he just felt that his brain had become stupid without any feeling.


    As time passed, nearly 30 years later, Lin Chen''s understanding of the law of the earth still didn''t improve much.


    He thought for a while and simply gave up and continued to understand the law of the earth!


    "Now it seems that it will take thousands of years to master the sixth law completely! It has been nearly 280 years since I began to close my door. The remaining time is simply not enough for me to master the sixth law.


    Even if I spend the rest of my time understanding the laws of the earth, my combat power will not be greatly improved. In that case, the rest of the time should be used to improve the ''Yin Yang annihilation body method'' and ''chaos breaking''!


    Put the two principles that have just been understood into it. In this way, the power of these two means must be greatly improved! "


    To integrate the understanding of the golden rule and the space rule into these two chaotic magic skills, in essence, is to re create two chaotic magic skills that integrate the power of the five laws.


    The two means that have been created, three of which are laws, are supposed to achieve a perfect equilibrium.


    In this case, it is impossible to directly integrate the perception of the other two laws.


    What Lin Chen needs to do is to start from the experience of creating two methods before, and move in the same direction to create two chaotic magic skills that integrate the power of five laws!


    Its difficulty is not the same as that of creating two chaotic magic skills integrating three laws!


    Finally, it took Lin Chen more than 40 years to create an advanced version of the "Yin and Yang Annihilation Method" and "chaos breaking" before the performance points were almost exhausted.


    After more than 300 years, Lin Chen disappeared from the Fengshen platform and returned to the transmission array.


    He directly asked the middle-aged man to send him to the doushen Pavilion.


    "Over the past 330 years, Shifu, he should have been reborn long ago! This time, I will see him again. He is not in the state of a ghost. He does not need to stay in the God prison tower and can be free."


    Lin Chen was excited. This time of retreat, he had a great harvest, but what made him more excited was that, not surprisingly, he would soon see Shang Yan, who had reshaped his body.

 Chapter 4934

    Lin Chen returns to the doushen Pavilion. Led by the guards, he comes to the main hall to wait for the Oriental sacrifice.


    As soon as the guard left, the space in front of Lin Chen was distorted.


    Two figures came out of the twisted space.


    Walking in front of him was Dongfang Ji, followed by a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is thin, handsome and has long hair, which gives people a sense of freedom and uninhibited. His eyes, like a lake without waves, also give people a sense of vicissitudes, as if he had read all the joys, sorrows, joys and sorrows of the world!


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Lin Chen couldn''t control the happy look on her face and hurried to meet him.


    "Master, how are you? Have you really recovered?"


    Although he knew that, unsurprisingly, Shang Yan had been resurrected for more than 300 years, he was still overjoyed to see each other.


    Along the way, in addition to his own efforts, he also relied on the help of many dignitaries.


    At first, it was Leng Dongliu. Later, Shang Yan helped him the most!


    In his heart, Shang Yan had been no different from his blood relatives for a long time. Seeing that the other party was reborn, Lin Chen''s heart was full of ecstasy.


    Shang Yan smiled: "in addition to strength, others have indeed been the same as in those days."


    Lin Chen felt it and soon judged that the realm of Shang and Yan was just the middle of the supreme realm.


    You know, he was the king in those days. The difference is not so big!


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. When I was just reshaping my body, I was just immortal. Although the realm was relatively low, my understanding of the law was the level of the Lord.


    Now, only 300 years later, I have risen from immortality to the middle of the present supreme state. It is only a matter of time before we can return to the level of the year. "


    Lin Chen was relieved when he heard the speech.


    Shang Yan waved, and the divine prison tower flew to Lin Chen from his cuff.


    Seeing the holy prison tower, Lin Chen hesitated and said, "master, you gave me the holy prison tower because you were in a bad situation. Now you have recovered. This -"


    Shang Yan interrupted his words and said, "there is no reason to take back what the master gave his disciples. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Just take it away."


    With a dry smile, Lin Chen turned the divine prison tower into a streamer and flew into his eyebrows.


    Dongfang Ji looked at the two people in front of him. In a trance, he seemed to see the scene when he stood in front of the teacher. He sighed in his heart.


    "How did you get when you went to Fengshen platform this time?" The eastern priest asked.


    Lin Chen told the other party truthfully that he had mastered five kinds of rules at present, but he basically didn''t even get started with the sixth one.


    At the same time, the two self created chaotic magic skills are also upgraded to the level of integrating the power of five laws.


    "Not bad!"


    Dongfang Ji nodded, as if he didn''t want Lin Chen to be too complacent, and then struck back:


    "You are better than most people, but you are still much worse than the peerless evil like Nangong Yun. She became the Lord of the upper world in less than 3000 years. But you spent 3000 years, and I''m afraid you can''t even master the sixth law."


    Finish saying, he sees Lin Chen a face doesn''t matter, can''t help some surprised.


    Lin Chen said: "I have never felt that I am a peerless monster. I have come to this stage by chance and by death! I have never thought of becoming a peerless monster."


    "What do you want?" The eastern priest asked.


    Lin Chen said: "protect everything I want to protect, and go to the end of the path of cultivation!"


    The eastern priest heard the speech and said nothing more.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly added: "along the way, I have trampled on countless guys with more amazing talents than me.


    At present, Nangong Yun''s cultivation speed is faster and her realm is higher than mine, but it''s hard to say who will go further in the future! "


    Dongfang Ji smiled and said with a laugh:


    "I thought you had a clear mind and few desires. Ha ha, that''s right! That''s what you should do. The way to cultivate Taoism is to compete with the world. If you want to go further, you must have a competitive heart and don''t want to be subordinate to others!


    Speaking of it, the cultivation speed of Nangong Yun is so much faster than you. It is also because she has other opportunities. If she only practices on the God sealing platform, the speed will not be so fast. "


    "Is there a better chance than going to the gods'' platform?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The eastern priest smiled and said, "of course there are, and there are many more. There are many magical things in the ancient world of Yunmeng that you have not yet understood."


    "I really want to know all these magical things. I also want to go around the Middle Earth. Unfortunately, this is not the time. I should return to the small world."


    Although Lin Chen had some yearning in his eyes, his voice was firm and did not change his idea of returning to the small world immediately.


    The eastern priest said, "start now?"


    Lin Chen said, "yes, now!"


    The eastern priest said, "are you sure you can deal with that demon outside the boundary?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen''s answer was not that he didn''t want the other party to interfere, so he made a big face.


    If he is allowed to fight with Tengyuan again, he is now sure of winning.


    Magic Yuan Li mastered six kinds of rules, and his level was higher than that of Lin Chen. However, when Lin Chen mastered three kinds of rules, he could draw with Tengyuan who mastered five kinds of rules.


    At present, nature is not afraid of the devil yuan gift.


    What''s more, his killer mace is the two self created chaotic magic skills.


    Dongfang Ji didn''t say any more. He told Lin Chen to come back and ask for help if he wasn''t the opponent of the evil demon outside the world.


    After a while, Dongfang Ji took his hand and opened the channel.


    He was holding a long sword and throwing it out.


    The long sword first became unreal, then turned into thousands of sword shadows, countless sword shadows, at the same time turned into colorful air flow, and disappeared into the space.


    The next moment.


    The whole hall was filled with colorful air. Cracks appeared in the space, and finally it was shattered like a mirror. A colorful channel appeared in front of Lin Chen and Shang Yan.


    "Don''t worry. Although this passage can only last for a short time, there is no erosive energy. You can go in directly.


    Remember, when you come back, pour the power of the world into this sword at any place in the small world. It will open up a road to this side! Don''t use it rashly. It can only be used once. "


    Dongfang Ji grabbed it at random, and the space was distorted. The long sword that he had just thrown appeared in his hands again, and the sword body was colorful.


    He hands the long sword to Lin Chen.


    After Lin Chen received it, he thanked Shang Yan and walked into the space entrance in front of him.


    "Little world, I''m back!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was filled with the excitement of returning home. He and Shang Yan disappeared in the space passage, the entrance disappeared, and everything in the hall returned to calm.

 Chapter 4935

    As expected, as Dongfang Ji said, this colorful passage was not as dangerous as the passage that Lin Chen had passed through when he came over.


    Walking in it is like becoming a boat in the waves. After a long time, if there is light in the front, an exit is reflected in the sight of Lin Chen and Shang Yan.


    The two of them looked at each other, turned into streamers, and flew out of the exit.


    "Here... I seem to have been here!"


    Lin Chen looked around. There was a dead void. There were huge meteorites suspended one by one. There was no doubt that they had returned to the small world. This was somewhere outside the boundary.


    After a few more glances, Lin Chen felt familiar. He should have been here before.


    He recalled it in his mind, and soon determined that he had indeed been here in those years. To be exact, he had passed through here.


    It happens to be on the way from the place where chiyao dominates to the "forbidden area of the meteorite saint".


    "Shifu, it''s not far from the strange space dominated by Chi Yao. Why don''t we go there? Shiniang may be there right now.


    She is still thinking about how to revive you. Now that you have recovered, anyway, you must go and talk to her. "


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan and said so.


    In fact, Shang Yan didn''t know how to face the master of the moon clothes, but Lin Chen was right. People tried their best for themselves. Now they have recovered, and they don''t even tell each other. They don''t even have basic manners.


    "In that case, go there." Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen secretly said, Shiniang, I can only help you here. It depends on you whether you can have a result with Shifu in the end.


    According to the route in memory, Lin Chen flew to the small world opened up by Chi Yao. Within a quarter of an hour, the two arrived at their destination.


    Standing on the huge meteorite, Lin Chen said in a loud voice, "little Lin Chen, come to visit master Chi Yao."


    As time went by, no one came out to meet Lin Chen.


    The expressions of Lin Chen and Shang Yan gradually became dignified.


    At present, the situation was rather strange. Lin Chen frowned and said quickly, "I understand!"


    "Understand what?" Shang Yan immediately looked at him.


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "hey hey! Master, you still care about Shiniang?"


    Shang Yan laughed and scolded: "you son of a bitch, even your master dares to joke about it. Tell me, what do you understand?"


    Lin Chen explained: "at the beginning, apart from the other old universes of our dark and yellow universe, didn''t we want to unite against the magic yuan ritual?


    In that case, the master of Chi Yao naturally took the people here back to the base camp of ''Tianlong universe''. It is reasonable that there is no one here! "


    Although he said so, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In these years when I left, did something big happen in the small world of the barren days? Could the old universes unite and really fight against the magic yuan ritual?


    Lin Chen has no answer to this question.


    Even, he began to worry about the dark and yellow universe.


    Although the master of the sky axe became the master of chaos, he was not afraid of the magic yuan ritual, but he was afraid that there would be any special means in the magic yuan ritual.


    After all, there is nothing absolute in this world!


    After hearing Lin Chen''s explanation, Shang Yan felt it was reasonable and relieved.


    "Shall we go to the nest of Tianlong universe?" Said Shang Yan.


    But Lin Chen said, "I''d better go back to the universe first!"


    Shang Yan looked at the proud disciple and realized what he was worried about. His heart was also lifted up.


    Immediately, the two set off to return to the "dark and yellow universe".


    After a long time, they finally reached the edge of the "dark and yellow universe".


    On the way, they passed the station of the "Xuan Huang universe" outside the boundary. At present, there is nothing here. Even the palace has been taken away.


    Lin Chen and Shang Yan passed through the film on the surface of the universe and entered it.


    As soon as they entered the dark and yellow universe and were about to go to the source continent, they saw the space distortion ahead and a human figure came out of it.


    "Master Tianfu!"


    "Sky axe!"


    Lin Chen and Shang Yan smiled when they saw the visitor.


    When Tianfu saw Lin Chen, he smiled. When his eyes fell on Shang Yan, he was stunned and could not hide his excitement:


    "God prison! Have you recovered?"


    "Yes, I have recovered!"


    When Shang Yan returned to his hometown and saw the old man, he was also very happy and excited, showing a smile: "nothing has happened in the universe over the years?"


    "With me, what can happen?" The sky axe master looked confident and asked with a smile.


    His words immediately relieved Lin Chen and Shang Yan.


    "However, over the years, many things have happened outside the universe. At present, all the creatures of several old universes have moved to our dark and yellow universe!" The sky axe master continued.


    "All the creatures of several old universes have been transferred to us? The masters of many old universes are not the opponents of Mo Yuan Li at all?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    The master of Tianfu said: "I went to the xuanhuang hall and asked Yuanshi and Wuyou to come here. I will tell you about the specific events that have happened over the years. And -"


    He looked at Shang Yan, "how did you come back to life? Tell us about it. Lin Chen hasn''t heard from you for years. We are all worried. Now it seems that he has been busy bringing you back to life?"


    To be exact, it was by the way that Shang Yan was brought back to life. Lin Chen was not sure at first. He could bring Shang Yan back to life.


    He was not in a hurry to explain. It was not too late for him to explain again when everyone arrived.


    The three of them walked into the twisted space and soon came to the xuanhuang hall, which, to be exact, belonged to the palace dominated by the heavenly axe.


    After waiting in the hall for a short time, the city master of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain came one after another.


    When they saw Shang Yan, they all showed surprise and disbelief.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so lucky that you can live again!"


    The worry free city leader was surprised, but his face was plain.


    Shang Yan glanced at him and said to him, "I can still live well after you die. My life will never be longer than yours."


    Seeing these two guys, they felt a little friendly to maimang, Tianfu master and Yuanshi mountain master.


    "Well, shut up, you two. Don''t let the little guy see the joke. Next, I''ll tell you what happened outside the world these years."


    Master Tianfu said angrily and looked at Lin Chen:


    "In fact, at the beginning of that year, many old universes were able to compete with the magic yuan ceremony. However, special circumstances happened later." "Special circumstances?" Lin Chen was puzzled.

 Chapter 4936

    The master of tianax said slowly: "seeing several old universes working together, Mo Yuanli took the means of attracting. Finally, there were two people in the old universe who listened to his lies and were attracted by him."


    "Which two old universes?" Lin Chen said.


    The sky axe Master said: "the canglan universe and the virtual abyss universe!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. The two universes happened to have a problem with him.


    With his current strength, it doesn''t matter if more old universes stand on the side of the magic yuan ceremony. After all, as long as the magic yuan ceremony is solved, the rest will not be taken seriously, just shrimp and crab generals.


    What made him more curious was how did Mo Yuanli win over?


    Without his inquiry, the master of the axe explained: "Mo Yuanli told everyone that he came from a higher level of the world than our plane.


    He also said that if we kings want to become stronger, we must go to that new world. Otherwise, if you stay here, no matter how you practice, you can''t reach his level.


    He claims to be the middle Lord, and our masters, including the king Lord, are just the lower Lord. The so-called inferior Lord is already the limit of our world. He also said that he was a big power in the new world. As long as he listened to his words and worked for him, he would not only bring people to that world, but also


    Many benefits! "


    The master of Tianfu thought that Lin Chen would be as shocked and confused as before when he heard this.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen just sneered. Besides, he didn''t look surprised.


    Lin Chen sneered because, in his opinion, Mo Yuanli was just farting.


    Many of his words are true.


    The squadron leader of Zhenmo army can be regarded as a big man. However, Lin Chen doesn''t believe that he will take the people back together and give them benefits.


    "What do you do for him?"


    Lin Chen grasped the key information sensitively.


    He guessed that the appearance of Mo Yuanli might not be accidental, but had an unknown purpose. But he really didn''t understand what could attract a middle level leader to come here in such a small fragmented world.


    The master of tianax shook his head: "I don''t know. The two kings of the old universe who have gone to moyuanli may know, but naturally they won''t tell us.


    Speaking of it, I guess the reason why they chose to take refuge in Mo Yuan Li is actually related to you. "


    Linchen didn''t understand what the other party meant at first. On second thought, he was stunned and said, "elder, do you mean that they are afraid that I will continue to grow up and retaliate against them in the future?"


    "Tell yourself, will you retaliate?" The sky axe master asked.


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. "Of course! Especially those guys in canglan universe once wanted to enslave all the creatures in our universe. How can I spare them?"


    With that, he laughed himself.


    So it seems that people in canglan universe choose to believe the lies of the magic yuan ceremony, which may really have something to do with themselves.


    "Well, I''ve already said everything I need to say. Now it''s your turn to say, where have you been these years and how did you resurrect the divine prison?"


    The sky axe master asked curiously.


    The city master of worry free and the mountain master of Yuanshi also looked at the situation of Linchen, the God prison master. They knew it. For countless years, they were also looking for ways to make the God prison master reborn, but their search was fruitless.


    I really don''t understand how Lin Chen did it.


    Lin Chen''s first words seemed like thunder, which made them dumbfounded.


    "I went to the new world at a higher level than that in the mouth of Mo Yuanli!"


    Lin Chen said.


    The three people in front of him are very close elders to him. There is no need to hide anything.


    He then briefly explained what he had seen and heard after he went to the ancient world of Yunmeng. After hearing this, the three city masters of worry free were unable to calm down for a long time.


    They are the highest figures in the small world. However, listening to Lin Chen''s narration at the moment, there is an incredible feeling that ordinary people listen to the stories of gods and demons.


    "So, speaking of it, Shifu, he was not raised by me, but by the disciples of master Huang Tian, asking a God King and a strong man to help raise him."


    When Lin Chen finished, he found that the three elders in front of him were all frozen in place, like turning into stone carvings.


    He knew that the other three people were suffering a huge impact in their hearts, so they were silent and waited for the other party to come back.


    A moment later, the worry free city master smiled bitterly: "so we think we are at the top of the world, but in fact, we are just a few frogs at the bottom of the well?"


    The huge psychological gap struck them, but at the same time, they were extremely excited.


    The mountain leader of Yuanshi couldn''t wait and said, "when you go to the cloud dream ancient world again, I will go with you. I''m tired of waiting for this small world.


    Ha ha ha! In this way, we have a way to move on, and finally we don''t have to stay where we are. "


    "I''ll go with you. Anyway, I have two bodies. Just leave one body here to guard!" The worry free city Lord is also very excited.


    With that, they realized something at the same time. Their looks changed slightly, and they turned to the master of the axe.


    The face of the master of the sky axe was bloodless.


    Now he has become the master of chaos and gained more powerful strength, but he has limited his life and cut off the road to the future!


    He can never leave the dark and yellow universe. Naturally, it is impossible for him to go to Yunmeng ancient world.


    Even if he already knows how to go next, he will never have the opportunity to take the next step!


    For those who become crazy and want to reach the end of the path of cultivation like Lin Chen, the pain in it is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Sometimes, no matter how skillful his words were, they couldn''t comfort him.


    The trunk of Yuanshi mountain smiled: "don''t say that. According to what you say, it''s very difficult for the lower Lord to become the middle Lord.


    Even if you go to Yunmeng ancient world, you probably can''t become the master of the middle world! In fact, there is no need to expect too much. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and don''t look at me with such sympathetic eyes. I''m disgusted! I never need anyone''s sympathy.


    Everything is my own choice. I have no regrets. Besides, you all go to Yunmeng ancient world. It''s just right for me to stay here! "


    Tianfu master smiled and scolded. It seemed that he didn''t care that he couldn''t go to Yunmeng ancient world. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "what are you going to do next? Go straight to find the trouble of Mo Yuanli and be sure to deal with him?"

 Chapter 4937

    "The level of Mo Yuanli is still a little higher than me, but I am sure to deal with him. I will go to the nest of canglan universe. In addition to finding trouble with Mo Yuanli, it is also time to settle things with canglan universe."


    Lin Chen said confidently.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain answered, "shall we go with you?"


    "No, I can go there myself." Lin Chen said with a smile, "you elders, just wait here for my good news! Especially Shifu..."


    He looked at Shang Yan and said with a bad smile, "Shiniang, since she is also in the dark and yellow universe, you should go to her to talk about the past."


    The master of worry free city said, "we will go with you. If anything happens -"


    "Fool!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Shang Yan.


    As soon as the worry free city master raised his eyebrows and was about to go back, Shang Yan continued:


    "Can''t you see that this boy is not only unable to help him, but also hinders him and drags him back?


    He was worried that Mo Yuanli would take us as a breakthrough. Then we will be his burden! "


    Worry free city Lord and Yuanshi mountain Lord looked at Lin Chen with complicated faces. Now, they finally understood what was going on.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that it is true. Lin Chen''s concern is right.


    The boy in front of him is no longer the little guy who needed to be cared for by himself and others. Now he has surpassed himself in strength and insight.


    This feeling is undoubtedly complicated.


    It is like an old father looking at a child who is already taller and stronger than himself, mixed with feelings of comfort, happiness, unconventional, sadness and so on.


    Lin Chen''s expression was frozen, and he said with a dry smile, "since there is nothing here, I can rest assured. I will go to canglan universe''s nest right now. For safety here, please ask the three elders to be masters."


    With that, he turned and walked away, turning into a flash of light and running away.


    Lin Chen did not choose to return to Earth City.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t take long to deal with the matter of Mo Yuanli.


    Compared with going to the global city now and leaving immediately, he plans to deal with Mo Yuanli first, and then go back to the global city.


    This time, at least until the baby in yeyi''s belly is born, he will accompany his family.


    After leaving the universe, Lin Chen went on.


    He wanted to go to canglan universe to make a big fuss and settle the grievances of that year. It has been a long time since he thought about the location of canglan universe''s nest.


    Just like the nests of several other old universes, the "canglan universe" is located in a huge special space.


    "Here it is!"


    Lin Chen stopped, looked around, and suddenly shouted, "Ming emperor, get out of here!"


    "Hell, get out of here!"


    "Hell, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen''s voice is echoing in this world.


    The terrible wave spread from him, making the space begin to distort.


    At this time, the inner part of the canglan universe shook, and countless people exclaimed, unable to understand what had happened.


    The Ming emperor, Baimu ghost and Tiandao master who were gathering together for discussion changed their looks and disappeared from the hall.


    Their figures stepped out of the distorted space and appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the three of them showed surprise at the same time, even if they were facing a great enemy.


    The Emperor Ming''s expression became dignified, and he released his mind to feel around.


    The reason why Lin Chen looks dignified is not that Lin Chen dares to find trouble alone. He must have taken many helpers to hide in the dark.


    However, the three felt that they did not realize who was hiding in the dark.


    This did not make them feel relaxed, but more vigilant.


    The hell emperor stared at Lin Chen coldly: "what about the others? Let them get out together. If not, I''m afraid it will be over. You will die in our hands first."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "you don''t need any help to deal with the three of you. You take yourself too seriously."


    The Baimu ghost sneered: "you are the one who takes yourself too seriously! Don''t you treat us as fools? If you don''t bring help here, you won''t dare come here if you dare.


    However, even if you bring help today, you can''t leave! Let your son continue to grow. There will be endless future troubles. I will clear you up today. "


    His hands are like knives, and his appearance is different from that of human beings. He is a terrible master of Tiandao. He nodded with deep approval:


    "This son''s growth rate is too amazing. Let him continue to grow. Maybe one day, he will grow enough to bring us disaster. Today, no matter what the cost, we must get rid of him."


    The hell Emperor didn''t speak again, but his eyes were full of cold murderous intent. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Lin Chen go.


    Lin Chen smiled: "your sense of crisis is quite in place. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Let the devil Yuan Li get out of here. It''s not enough for you three to add up."


    Ming emperor was suspicious and cunning. Lin Chen''s words didn''t irritate him. He just regarded Lin Chen as pretending.


    But I really don''t understand what Lin Chen''s support is, and he even clamors to let Mo Yuanli roll out?


    Even if he brings all the other masters, as long as the chaotic master can''t leave the "dark and yellow universe", what will this boy take to fight with the magic yuan?


    The Baimu ghost was irritable and impulsive. He was directly angered by Lin Chen''s words, turned into a shadow, and rushed to Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Ming said to the master of Tiandao: "this boy doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. Be careful.


    The three of us joined hands to take him down as quickly as possible! As long as we take him down, we will have hostages in our hands. This is definitely a great achievement. "


    Tiandao dominates nodding.


    The next moment, the two burst out at an amazing speed and rushed to Lin Chen.


    They are confident that they can abolish Lin Chen in a short time.


    "I said, let Mo Yuanli get out. You three don''t understand what people say, do you? But yes, you are now the running dogs of Mo Yuanli''s men, especially you, the emperor of the underworld, who are the number one running dogs of the word of heaven!


    At the beginning, you wanted to enslave our universe, and you took moyuanli to our side. Today, we will settle all old accounts thoroughly! "


    When Lin Chen just opened his mouth, his face was flat. Speaking later, his face became violent. The breath of the master of the middle world spread from him. The world suddenly appeared a terrible storm!


    "Start with you!" He looked at the hundred eyed ghost in front of him and disappeared.

 Chapter 4938

    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared.


    The Baimu ghost, the Ming emperor and Tiandao master changed their looks. They released their thoughts at the same time, but they could not feel the existence of Lin Chen.


    It was as if the other person had completely disappeared.


    "I remember that this kid has a way to hide his breath. We, who are in the same state as him, are not so easy to judge his position under normal circumstances."


    The emperor of the underworld looked solemn and looked at the hundred eyed ghost.


    The ghost nodded.


    There were cracks in her face, arms and other places. Strange eyes appeared in the cracks, making her whole person look more ferocious and terrifying.


    "A hundred eyes in the world!"


    Her many eyes, at the same time, filled with strange fluctuations, enveloping the world.


    The Emperor Ming and the Lord Tiandao both smiled. As long as the other party was also the king, they couldn''t believe that they could escape the detection of Baimu ghost.


    Who knows, a moment later, the ghost looked ugly and said, "I still can''t detect the smell of that guy."


    "Are you looking for me? I''m right behind you." Lin Chen''s voice rang out behind the Baimu ghost.


    The Baimu ghost was so shocked that he stood up and turned around in a moment. Sure enough, he saw Lin Chen standing behind her.


    The nails of her hands grew crazily, and her palms were like animal claws. She grabbed Lin Chen, and the surface was filled with red luster and a strong smell of blood.


    The fierce and fierce attack was easily resolved by Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen lightly stretched out his hand and grasped her hands. Then he burst out. Unexpectedly, he tore her arms from her body with the force of terror!


    Blood gushing!


    "Ah -!"


    The Baimu ghost screams bitterly and violently, retreats hundreds of meters, and looks at Lin Chen in horror.


    Just now, it seemed that she was simply grasped by Lin Chen, but in fact, a terrible force poured into her body from Lin Chen''s hands, madly destroying her vitality.


    It was a kind of power above her, which made her feel that she had no way to resist and could only be slaughtered by the other party.


    Lin Chen''s two palms burst out a dark flame and burned the two broken arms to ashes.


    "As fragile as paper!"


    Lin Chen''s face was a little ironic, and he said in his heart that the original demon yuan li felt almost the same as himself in the face of the king seizing masters in the small world of famine?


    The Emperor Ming and the master of Tiandao were too scared to speak.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Lin Chen''s breath at the moment made them feel fear uncontrollably.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Shua!


    Lin Chen disappeared again!


    The blood color disappeared on the Baimu ghost face. She let out a low roar, and her body was carved with one eye armor.


    The eyes on the surface of the armor were full of strange light, and a thick and ominous smell came out of her!


    "I can''t save you with this defense treasure!"


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    Lin Chen appears in front of the Baimu ghost, blows out a fist, and hits the other side in the middle of the eyebrow.


    With the loud noise, the armor on the Baimu ghost was sunken, and her eyes were turned over. The breath on her body passed madly, and her eyes became desperate. Finally, she was completely paralyzed and had no vitality!


    The armor on her body can counteract a large part of the impact, but she can''t bear the part that reaches her.


    The strength of Baimu ghost is the lowest among the kings of canglan universe, but she also has many powerful means, but in front of Lin Chen, she doesn''t even have the opportunity to use the means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    In terms of speed and strength, she was completely crushed. Unless Lin Chen specifically let her and gave her a chance, otherwise, she would be like now, and only had a second chance.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the Emperor Ming and the ruler of Tiandao, who were scared and angry and wanted to kill himself, but dared not do it.


    "You hate me so much, but you make me look helpless. I really like it!"


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to ring up, and his tone became colder. "Once, you were like a mole ant to me, but now, you have become a mole ant in my eyes! Is this a very interesting thing?"


    Interesting?


    Funny shit!


    The emperor of hell and the master of Tiandao are only thrilled at the moment.


    They were still confident. The three joined hands and it wouldn''t take much time to abolish Lin Chen. Who ever thought that one of the three would be killed in an instant.


    How can I do this?


    "You... What are you now?"


    In the voice of the Emperor Ming, there was a trace of fear. Facing Lin Chen at the moment, he felt like he had felt powerless in the face of magic Yuan Li.


    The boy in front of me has become a strong man at the same level as Mo Yuanli?


    This idea appeared in my mind. In addition to fear, the emperor of the underworld was a strong jealousy!


    Why should I have lived so long longer than him? For countless years, I have been standing still.


    Why on earth does this guy grow up so fast that he can even reach this level that people can''t understand?


    "You want to know what my state is? You can. But you need to answer me a question first."


    Lin Chen''s aura is very strong, giving people a sense of control over the overall situation, which makes the sense of powerlessness in the mind of the Emperor Ming and Tiandao even stronger.


    "What''s the problem?" The emperor of the underworld looked alert.


    Lin Chen said: "what is it that Mo Yuan Li asked you to do for him?"


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you. If you annoy him, we will never come to a good end!"


    "If you annoy me, you will come to no good end!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and turned into a streamer. He stole away from the Emperor Ming and the ruler of Tiandao.


    The Ming emperor and the master of Tiandao had already been scared by Lin Chen''s performance of killing Baimu ghosts easily. Their subconscious response methods were to retreat to the rear.


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he knew that the Emperor Ming had moved to save the soldiers. Now he wanted to delay the arrival of the soldiers!


    The hell emperor retreated quickly, but his speed was still not as fast as that of Lin Chen, but faster than that of Tiandao master. When he saw Lin Chen slapping Tiandao master, he was relieved.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Three thousand borders of Dao town!"


    The master of Tiandao roared. First he used the secret method, and his breath soared rapidly. Then he cut it with a knife. The bright light of the knife was dazzling.


    A wave invisible to the naked eye tore the space and came to Lin Chen in an instant.


    "Chaos shock!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen struck a palm, the space in front collapsed, a black hole appeared, devoured the power, and then shook back, throwing blood out of the sky axe master.


    Before Tiandao master stopped, Lin Chen appeared over him and slapped him on the head.


    "No!"


    A small knife flew out of his mouth, with a palpitating cold light, stabbed Lin Chen''s palm to block Lin Chen''s blow. This is a treasure of chaos, which can easily penetrate the body of the master.

 Chapter 4939

    Seeing that the red knife was like a poisonous snake, it shot into Lin Chen''s palm.


    At the critical moment, Lin Chen''s palm turned and avoided a swift blow. His fingers clamped the handle of the knife.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The knife buzzed and vibrated violently. It was like a living creature. It wanted to escape from Lin Chen''s hands, but it seemed that the monkey king was pressed down by the five finger mountain and could not move at all.


    "This -"


    The Lord of Tiandao was scared to death.


    Poof!


    Without waiting for him to make the next response, the knife, under Lin Chen''s forced control, stabbed into the eyebrows of the master of Tiandao!


    Tiandao dominates the round eyes. He never dreamed that the one who gave him a fatal blow was his own treasure of chaos?


    The dark flame spread from Lin Chen''s palm and engulfed the master of Tiandao.


    At the next moment, the space was distorted. The body of Tiandao master, which had been burned to the point of annihilation, turned into fly ash and was swallowed up by the distorted space. There was no bones left!


    A space ring fell on Lin Chen''s hand.


    This originally belonged to Tiandao, but now it belongs to Lin Chen.


    It is the so-called killing people and stealing goods. Since they have killed each other, they can''t let go of their things.


    Even if you don''t need it, it''s good to take it back to the treasure house of the Earth City and use it for your own people.


    "The law of space! You... Don''t you just understand the law of fire and the law of death? Why can you manipulate space to this extent?"


    The emperor was so scared that his old face was full of horror.


    He refused to believe that Lin Chen had reached the same level as Mo Yuan Li.


    However, the facts were already in front of him. Lin Chen, like Mo Yuan Li, had more than oneortwo rules.


    Lin Chen grinned and snapped her fingers.


    Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, there were thunders in the void, and thunders struck at the top of the emperor.


    "The law of thunder!"


    The emperor of the underworld exclaimed again. His face was already full of fear. He had no intention of fighting with Lin Chen, so he turned and ran away.


    In fact, he was already running for his life when Lin Chen dealt with the master of Tiandao. At this moment, he escaped to the entrance of canglan universe''s nest.


    Space warps, ripples.


    The Emperor Ming rushes into it, just like entering the water, disappearing!


    The rapid thunders cleaved into the twisted space like fists on cotton. The scene was shocking, but in fact they had no impact!


    "Does the old man want to escape back to the nest and use the array mechanism inside to deal with me and continue to delay time? In other words, the speed of Mo Yuanli''s arrival is too slow. He is obviously not here!"


    Lin Chen is still calm. The Emperor Ming who runs back to his old nest is already a turtle in a jar. He is not worried that the other party can escape.


    He flashed into the twisted space.


    With a wave of his right hand, his fingertips were like knives, tearing up the rippling space, and a twisted space channel appeared in front of him.


    Lin Chen walks into it and disappears.


    The short darkness receded like a tide, and the things in front of Lin Chen were quite different.


    At the moment, he is standing tens of thousands of meters above the ground. Below him is a huge land, surrounded by an endless sea. Obviously, this land is the habitat of the creatures in the canglan universe.


    As soon as he appeared, a dark light came from below, collided and interwoven, forming a huge cage to surround Lin Chen.


    At the same time, a strong will enveloped Lin Chen to suppress him.


    "By this means, you think you can turn defeat into victory. It''s a big joke. Emperor Ming, you go here as a shrinking turtle, thinking I can''t find you?"


    Lin Chen laughed and looked disdainful.


    Flames, fog, golden light, thunder and other terrible things poured out of his body. In the blink of an eye, the huge cage he was trapped in melted like ice.


    The will that enveloped him could not have any effect on Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s voice was like thunder. It spread all over the strange space in an instant. Countless people changed their looks. There were figures rushing from the ground to Lin Chen.


    "The old turtle hid, but a group of shrimps and Crabs came and died."


    Lin Chen easily sensed that there were many masters among the people flying towards him.


    However, in his eyes, the ordinary masters are really worthless!


    Before these people could figure out the situation, the guy who came to die flew in front of them. Lin Chen waved his right hand, and the violent energy surged out, directly beating all these people out.


    Suddenly, all kinds of screams and sounds of shock and anger were heard.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and felt carefully. Waves of space ripples centered on him spread in all directions.


    Soon, he looked down to some place on the continent and gave a sneer.


    Lin Chen clenches his right hand and punches out!


    Boom!


    The dark flame, like a dragon, flew out of his right hand and rushed down. Soon, a huge lake in the continent below turned into a sea of fire.


    The lake water evaporates in an instant, the earth collapses, and even the space is like melted plastic, severely twisted.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the sea of fire in confusion. It was the Emperor Ming!


    Lin Chen was about to rush to clean up the old man. He suddenly felt something and turned to look down at the center of the continent.


    In his induction, there were many powerful smells, including the familiar smell of King - Lord Jinji!


    Both the Xuyuan universe and the canglan universe have taken refuge in the magic yuan ceremony. Naturally, they are in the same boat.


    It is estimated that he also received the distress signal from Mo Yuanli, so he brought people to come here.


    "Another bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals!"


    Lin Chen murmured unhappily, frowning, wondering what was wrong with the devil Yuan Li, and why he hadn''t appeared until now?


    The leader of Jinji road and his party in the void universe soon noticed the forest above the sky.


    "What''s the matter? He''s the only one who comes to trouble? If he''s the only one, the Ming emperor shouldn''t have to ask for help. Those guys, the city master of worry free and the master of Yuanshi mountain, should also be here. Are they hiding in the dark now?"


    Lord Jinji looked cautious and told the people around him to be careful and be ready to be attacked secretly at any time.


    "Where''s the hell emperor? Why didn''t he see a figure?" Another master of canglan universe said.


    The people in Xuyuan universe were not in a hurry to give Lin Chen a hand. They looked around and looked for the figure of Ming emperor and others.


    The next moment, they saw that Lin Chen only glanced at them at the beginning, and then looked at another place. His figure disappeared in an instant.


    The emperor also found that the people of the virtual abyss universe had come, but he was still worried. What he wanted to see was the magic Yuan Li, not these guys of the virtual abyss universe.


    These masters of the void abyss universe, plus themselves, can''t beat this boy!


    "Damn it! Where has Lord moyuanli gone and why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    He cursed in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming, his face turned white and he shouted, "don''t kill me! I can tell you what the devil Yuan Li asked us to do for him." Taoist Jinji and others, who were on guard against being secretly attacked, were dumbfounded when they saw that the Emperor Ming asked for mercy directly.

 Chapter 4940

    The people of the void universe could have come earlier. They deliberately delayed the time.


    Naturally, they will not have the idea of living and dying with canglan universe. According to their plan, no matter what trouble they encounter here, Mo Yuanli can solve it.


    So they come here and just show their attitude. They don''t even have to do anything.


    When I came here, it was different from what I imagined. Not only did I not see Mo Yuanli kill the intruders, but I even saw the Emperor Ming pleading for mercy.


    Even though they are all old monsters who have experienced countless trials and tribulations, they don''t know why at this moment. They simply doubt whether they are in a dreamland.


    In the stunned and suspicious eyes of the people in the Xuyuan universe, the Emperor Ming begged for mercy again. Before Lin Chen agreed, he took the initiative to explain:


    "Mo Yuanli asked us to help find something!"


    Lin Chen had rushed to him. Hearing that he didn''t want to stop at all, he punched the emperor directly on the forehead!


    The hell emperor''s eyes were full of consternation. He didn''t expect that he had already actively replied that the other party was still hurting the killer!


    Boom!!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the head of the Emperor Ming exploded into a blood mist.


    The big wound on the neck, the granulation crawls madly, dominating the vitality of the strong. Even if the head explodes into a blood mist, it can grow again.


    However, Lin Chen obviously doesn''t intend to give the other party a chance!


    The dark flame swallowed up the body of the emperor in an instant and burned violently. After a while, it burned the emperor to ashes!


    The people of the empty abyss universe, looking at this scene, were filled with bursts of cold in their hearts.


    The hell emperor died at the hands of the other party?


    How did a monarch fall?


    Even though the Emperor didn''t expect that the other party would continue to fight, it was too exaggerated to kill the emperor in the blink of an eye.


    Jinji Taoist priest and other people were shocked.


    If they knew that the Baimu ghost and Tiandao master had also died in Lin Chen''s hands, their expressions would become more wonderful.


    What made them angry was not only Lin Chen''s power, but also Lin Chen''s ferocity!


    This guy is like a cold-blooded executioner. Once he decides to kill someone, no matter what the other party says, he will still kill him directly, and he won''t give the other party any chance to delay!


    "I really want to know what Mo Yuanli asked you to do for him, but not only you but also they can answer this question."


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the golden pole Taoist masters and others in the virtual abyss universe.


    Jinji Taoist leader and others saw that Lin Chen''s look was changed, and there was a lot of pressure in his heart.


    From the scene that Lin Chen killed the Ming Emperor just now, they all knew that Lin Chen''s strength was much stronger than that of that year.


    "It seems that your strength has improved a lot! But there are so many of us, but you are alone. Do you think you can be our opponent?"


    Although Taoist leader Jinji was a little uneasy, he soon became very calm, and his voice was somewhat ironic.


    "Since you are so confident, you can go together."


    Lin Chen''s mouth started to grin. He didn''t intend to waste too much time on the other party.


    In an instant, flames, fog, thunder and golden light gushed from his body, and there was invisible energy, which caused the space to vibrate violently. That was the power of the space law!


    The leader of Jinji Taoism and others suddenly changed their looks!


    "Five laws? I... I must have sensed wrong. Not only did I feel wrong, but my eyes also had hallucinations. How could he control the power of the five laws?"


    Looking at the rushing Lin Chen, a master of the void abyss universe exclaimed.


    At that moment, he thought of Mo Yuanli.


    This is how Mo Yuan Li mastered many laws. At the beginning, all the masters of many old universes joined hands, but they had nothing to do with each other.


    At the moment, he just felt that Lin Chen in front of him was as terrible as the magic yuan ceremony!


    That terrible and thrilling breath has gone beyond the level of domination, and is not comparable to others.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to rush to the front, Jin Ji shouted, "stop!"


    Lin Chen stopped. At the moment, it was only more than ten meters away from the master of Jinji Dao and others.


    "Why, don''t you dare to do it?" he sneered. "Didn''t you say that you are numerous and powerful, and you look very confident?"


    The master of Jinji Taoist priest didn''t seem to hear Lin Chen''s ridicule, and said: "you... What is your realm now?"


    "Are you an idiot? I''m your opponent now. This is to let me take the initiative to expose my details to you. When will the monks have to report to each other before they fight?" Lin Chen sneered.


    He immediately laughed again: "in fact, it doesn''t hurt to talk to you. After all, there are a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Even if I show you all my cards, you can''t stir up any trouble."


    The state of mind of Taoist Jinji is extremely complicated.


    In those days, he and the master of Hongyuan went to trouble with this boy. He could only bow his head obediently. In front of him, he had no resistance at all.


    But now, I am mocked by the other party.


    The key is that no matter how much the other side mocks, they dare not take action, and uncontrollable fears emerge in their hearts.


    "You should have guessed in your heart that I am in the same state as Mo Yuan Li." Lin Chen smiled, "now, do you want to fight?"


    The leader of Jinji Taoist priest and others were all frightened. There was no intention of fighting.


    "Impossible! You... How did you break through and become the middle Lord? Mo Yuanli clearly said that in our world, it is impossible to break through!"


    Taoist leader Jinji looked unbelievable.


    They have learned from the magic Yuan Li that the master is the lower Lord, and the realm above the master is the middle Lord.


    But Mo Yuanli even said that in this world, it is impossible to break through and become the middle Lord.


    How did Lin Chen do it?


    "Since it is impossible to break through in this world, it is natural to break through in another world." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Jinji Taoist priest''s eyes were full: "you went to the new world in the mouth of Mo Yuanli. How did you get there?"


    "You have a lot of questions, but I''m not interested in answering you now. Tell me, what did Mo Yuanli ask you to do for him? Just now, the guy from the Ming emperor said that he was helping to find things. What exactly was he looking for?"


    Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and his tone turned cold. "Remember, I''m not asking, but ordering you to answer my questions. If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill until one of you obeys."


    Did Mo Yuanli come to the small world of desolate days to find something? Lin Chen was even more curious. He thought about it. He really couldn''t think of anything in the small world in the wild days. It was worth Mo Yuanli to come here!

 Chapter 4941

    "Mo Yuanli did ask us to help him find something, but he didn''t explain what it was."


    The golden pole Taoist priest looked at Lin Chen with awe.


    After saying that, he saw that Lin Chen looked gloomy and obviously didn''t believe his words. He hurriedly said, "what I said is absolutely true. He really didn''t say that he asked us to help find something. He just left a mark on us and let us go out to look for it. He said that when we were at a certain distance from what he was looking for


    When you leave inside, the marks on your body will react! "


    Lin Chen stared at him: "what mark?"


    Master Jinji took off his coat and saw a palm size mark on his chest.


    The mark is like a dark red flame. The middle position and outline are like an eye, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "We have searched for many years, including those forbidden areas. However, so far, neither I nor others have had any reaction to the marks on my body."


    Taoist Jinji continued.


    That is to say, so far, Mo Yuanli still hasn''t found what he wants.


    What is it that is so hidden that a group of masters have been sent to look for it for many years without any trace?


    Or is it that the thing that Mo Yuanli is looking for is not in the wild world at all?


    "Where is moyuanli now?" Lin Chen asked.


    Taoist Jinji looked bitter: "I can''t answer this question. We all thought that he would come here earlier than us. Who knows he didn''t appear at all."


    Lin Chen nodded and did not doubt the truth of the words.


    In retrospect, since there is a transmission array coming from the virtual abyss universe, the speed of Jinji Taoist master and others coming is too slow.


    Obviously, the other party is deliberately delaying the arrival of time, hoping that Mo Yuanli will settle everything before they come.


    To be sure, the emperor did not know where the magic Yuan Li had gone.


    The emperor of the underworld is delaying time and waiting for help. It is definitely the magic Yuan Li, not the people of the empty abyss universe.


    Finally, before the death of the Emperor Ming, it is estimated that he was also full of confusion. Why did the devil Yuan Li delay coming.


    "No, the thing Mo Yuanli is looking for is really not in the desolate world. After he confirmed this, he has left and returned to the ancient world of Yunmeng?"


    Lin Chen frowned, which was not good news for him.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Even if that guy really goes back to Yunmeng ancient world, just like barrom, I''ll kill him sooner or later. Since he''s not here, let him live longer."


    A moment later, Lin Chen returned to the universe.


    The golden pole Taoist master and other masters of the virtual abyss universe did not directly kill him, but took him back to the dark and yellow universe for treatment.


    There is also a fault with the virtual abyss universe, but generally speaking, it is the other party that suffers.


    At present, King Luocha is still his puppet, so Lin Chen doesn''t like the attitude of the masters of the virtual abyss universe, but he can''t say he hates it.


    It is not necessary to kill.


    As for the canglan universe, he was not so friendly. Before leaving, Lin Chen killed all the masters of the canglan universe, leaving none of them.


    This trip took less time than he had expected.


    As soon as he entered the dark and yellow universe, master Tianfu appeared in front of Lin Chen. Both the worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain LORD followed him.


    But there is no Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. It seems that Shifu really went to find Shiniang?


    Seeing that Lin Chen was safe, the three masters of Tianfu were relieved, and then asked him about his experience this time.


    When Lin Chen finished, the master of Yuanshi mountain said, "if he goes back to Yunmeng ancient world, it will be a good result. At least in the future, we don''t have to worry about the threat he brings!"


    You know, even he and the city leader of worry free want to go to Yunmeng ancient world. Lin Chen will naturally go there again sooner or later.


    Although at present, the dark and yellow universe is guarded by the heavenly axe and is not afraid of the evil yuan ritual, the problem is that the dark and yellow universe will collapse one day, and then the heavenly axe will fall.


    The arrival of that day, although it is still far away, does exist.


    At that time, if the magic yuan ritual was still here, it would bring a new disaster to the surviving creatures in the dark and yellow universe.


    After a while, the master of the axe took the people back to the xuanhuang hall.


    Lin Chen releases the leader of Jinji Dao and others from the divine prison tower, and is planning to hand them over to the three elders. When he returns to the Earth City.


    Master Jinji''s expression changed: "there''s a response!"


    Other masters of the void universe also spoke at almost the same moment.


    "I feel it too."


    "The chest looks like a flame burning!"


    "So that thing is in the dark and yellow universe? No wonder! We have searched almost everywhere else. If there is anything else in the world that has not been found, there is only the dark and yellow universe!"


    ¡­¡­


    The master of Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain and others were dazed. They didn''t know what these guys were talking about.


    Lin Chen realized something, and his expression changed: "do you mean the mark left by Mo Yuan Li on you?"


    The golden pole Taoist priest nodded and took off his coat. He saw that the flame like mark on his chest was like a real flame, leaping.


    The eye in the middle was half closed, but now it was wide open.


    The position of the eyeball changes and is staring at the front left.


    The king Ji Taoist priest looked in the direction of his eyes and said to Lin Chen, "the thing that Mo Yuanli is looking for is in this direction.


    I am not sure how far it is, but it is definitely in the dark and yellow universe. When we first entered the dark and yellow universe, the mark had not yet reacted. It was probably on this continent. "


    The three people, such as master Tianfu, recalled what Lin Chen had said before, and finally understood what the golden pole Taoist master meant.


    The worry free city master was surprised and said, "what that guy is looking for is actually in our universe?"


    "It''s no wonder that he has been searched for many years, but there is no trace of him. One day, Tianfu guards, and they dare not go into the dark and yellow universe to look for him!" Yuanshi mountain main road.


    The master of the sky axe was a little excited: "that guy came from Yunmeng ancient world to look for something. Should it be a very wonderful baby?


    Since it belongs to us in the dark and yellow universe, it must not be taken away by him. Go! Let''s go and see what it is. "


    He looked at the golden pole Taoist leader and others and asked them to lead the way ahead.


    Soon, a group of people flew to the front left.


    Lin Chen had an idea in his mind. If Mo Yuanli decided that the thing he was looking for was in the desolate world, he would doubted that it was in the only mysterious universe he had never looked for. In this way, he may not have left, or even stared at the universe again?

 Chapter 4942

    Lin Chen and his party kept moving forward, and soon reached the edge of the original continent.


    According to the description of the golden pole Taoist priest, his chest mark is becoming hotter and hotter, and this trend has not stopped, that is, he still hasn''t reached his destination.


    "It seems that we have made a mistake. Is it not in the original continent?" The worry free city master said.


    Sure enough, until he left the land of origin, the mark of Jinji Taoist master became more and more hot, and he still didn''t stop.


    After entering the star sea around the mainland of origin, a blue planet appeared in front of it. It looked very beautiful and dreamy in the starry sky.


    "Earth!"


    When Lin Chen saw his hometown, he reacted. Unconsciously, he came to the star sea where the earth was placed.


    Speaking of it, because his relatives and friends have all moved to the global city, he has not come back here for many years.


    At the beginning of the crisis, when the strong of the canglan universe invaded, Lin Chen transferred the rest of the people on the earth.


    After adapting to the life in the global city, even if there is no danger now, no one will choose to return to live here.


    After all, the earth is located in the sea of stars. In terms of cultivation environment, it can not be compared with the Earth City.


    However, when Lin Chen saw the earth, there was still a very kind feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the main path of Jinji Dao flying towards the earth, a ridiculous idea emerged in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The golden pole Taoist master and several other masters of the virtual abyss universe landed on the earth.


    He said in surprise: "this is the planet! After the mark and the item are shortened to a certain distance, they will not heat up again, but will be quiet again. I can be sure that the thing that Mo Yuanli is looking for is somewhere on this planet.


    I have figured out how to find it! This planet can be completely destroyed. What Mo Yuanli is looking for is definitely not easy to destroy. Destroy everything on this planet. The remaining things that cannot be destroyed are what Mo Yuanli is looking for. "


    After saying this, Taoist Jinji was a little proud. How smart he was to think of such a simple, rough and easy-to-use method at the first time.


    Provide a way for the other party. In this way, the other party owes himself a favor, and the other party may not be able to continue to embarrass himself!


    Then he found something wrong.


    Because Lin Chen''s expression became ugly.


    Master Tianfu, master Wuyou and master Yuanshi all looked at themselves with the expression of a fool.


    "What''s wrong with this method?"


    Taoist Jinji didn''t know why, so he recalled his words word by word, and didn''t think there was any problem.


    The worry free city master looked at Lin Chen and said, "if I remember correctly, this is your hometown."


    At that time, Lin Chen turned the tide and made canglan universe''s plot fall short. Since then, everything about him has been highly concerned.


    The location of his native land is clear to the three masters of Tianfu.


    Lin Chen nodded and smiled with nostalgia: "there are too many memories of me on this planet. For me, it is my hometown and just like another mother."


    "Er..." the king Ji Taoist priest was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, I finally know what the situation is. I feel like flattering my horse. It''s too embarrassing.


    He said, "just think I was farting and didn''t say anything!"


    Lin Chen ignored him and looked around at the scenery. Now they were standing on the plain. From a distance, they could see a city in the southeast.


    Because it has been uninhabited for too long, the buildings have become very old, and many houses have even become the nests of wild animals.


    "Unexpectedly, the thing that Mo Yuanli is looking for is somewhere on the earth. It''s too coincidental!" Lin Chen sighed, "in this way, my ancestral star is also extraordinary."


    The master of worry free city said, "you are an extraordinary ancestor!"


    "What does that mean, master?" Lin Chen turns to look at the city master Xiang Wuyou.


    The master of worry free city said: "the earth is just an indigenous planet in a remote galaxy, but there are not only arrogant demons like you, but also many other amazing people.


    For example, your master Leng Dongliu, who was accepted as a disciple by Tianfu, another master Xiahou Xuanyuan, and other people in the Earth City have many outstanding talents and good luck, which can be regarded as good luck.


    There are so many talented people on an ordinary planet, especially you. To be honest, I always think it''s abnormal. "


    Lin Chen thought carefully, as if it was true.


    But this should have nothing to do with the thing that Mo Yuanli is looking for?


    The sky axe Master said: "there is no need to destroy this planet. If there is any special item in it, I can find it."


    With that, he closed his eyes.


    Chaotic air streams poured out from all directions and enveloped the whole earth in an instant.


    For the sky axe master who is the master of chaos, the dark and yellow universe is like his body.


    He can easily carry out ultra long-distance space shuttle in the dark and yellow universe, and can also easily find out whether there is any special treasure in a certain area.


    Linchen and the worry free city master and others immediately looked at the heavenly axe master, waiting for him to give an answer.


    What is it that Mo Yuanli is looking for?


    A few seconds later, the sky axe master frowned.


    After about a quarter of an hour, master Tianfu opened his eyes and said to the crowd, "there is nothing special on the earth in my induction!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    If there is any treasure on earth, the master of the sky axe should be able to find it easily.


    The sky axe master will never lie, that is to say, is it the people of the void universe who are lying?


    Lin Chen looked at Taoist leader Jinji with cold eyes.


    The master of Jinji Taoist priest said anxiously, "what I said is not empty! Chaos masters are naturally powerful, but what Mo Yuanli is looking for may be very special. Even chaos masters can''t directly sense it?


    Chaos dominates. In the final analysis, estimation is just equivalent to the main level of the median world, not omnipotent. "


    When he finished, he felt that it was easy to offend the master of Tianfu, and he was quite nervous.


    The master of the sky axe didn''t care, and even took the initiative to say: "what he said is not impossible! Otherwise, we''ll look for it separately -"


    Before he finished, his expression suddenly changed dramatically.


    "What happened?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Break in!" The sky axe dominates the deep sound path.


    "Who broke in?"


    "Mo Yuanli! That guy broke in again. He''s heading this way. He''s coming at top speed."


    The master of the sky axe looked dignified. "He had a fight with me last time and knew that he could do nothing about me here. Now he dared to break into the universe again. What was his idea? Or, he was confident that he could defeat me this time? Where was his confidence?"

 Chapter 4943

    In an instant, Lin Chen, the city master of worry free and the mountain master of Yuanshi all changed their looks.


    Did Mo Yuanli break in again?


    The master of Yuanshi mountain guessed, "does that guy already know what happened in the canglan universe? Is he coming to avenge the Emperor Ming?"


    "Impossible!"


    The master of worry free city shook his head and said, "for him, the masters of the canglan universe and the Xuyuan universe are just tool people to help him find things.


    Now, over the years, the Emperor Ming and others have not found anything. It is estimated that in the mind of Mo Yuanli, there has been no meaning of existence for a long time.


    People like Mo Yuanli will never come here to take risks for the Ming emperor! The big probability is that what he has discovered is aimed at the earth, or at what he wants. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "that guy is very cunning. Since he dares to come here, he must have something to rely on. Master Tianfu, I will go with you."


    In fact, you don''t have to go to find Mo Yuanli. If you wait here, you can finally wait for the other party.


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t want to do it here, because that might affect the earth.


    Although there is no human existence on the earth today, it is still its ancestor. I don''t want anything to happen here.


    "OK!"


    Lord Tianfu looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou and the mountain master Yuanshi and asked them to wait for news here.


    The city leader of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain are willing to help, but they also know that with their own strength, they may not help, but will drag their feet, so they do not mean to follow the past.


    Tianfu master is the master of chaos. In addition, Lin Chen believes that even if Mo Yuanli has any support, Lin Chen and Lin Chen should be able to cope.


    If Lin Chen can''t cope with it, they can''t follow him.


    The space in front is distorted, and the master of the sky axe walks into it, followed by Lin Chen.


    In a moment, the two had come to tens of thousands of galaxies. In front of them, a human shadow was flying towards them.


    It''s the magic yuan gift!


    Mo Yuanli was not surprised to see Master Tianfu and Lin Chen.


    He knew very well that since master Tianfu was the chaos master of the universe, even if he was the middle Lord, as soon as he entered here, the other side would instantly notice.


    In fact, the master of the axe came a little slower than he expected.


    He didn''t even look at Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen was just air, and it wasn''t worth him to take it seriously. After stopping, he stared at the master of Tianfu.


    "I can feel it. It''s really here! Hahaha, the heart of the world is really in the dark and yellow universe. No wonder I haven''t found it for so long."


    Mo Yuanli seemed to feel something. He looked very excited. He laughed and was ecstatic.


    "What is the heart of the world?"


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that the so-called world heart was obviously what Mo Yuanli was looking for.


    Mo Yuanli glanced at Lin Chen coldly: "you are not qualified to speak here, and you are not worthy to ask me any questions."


    He looked at the master of the axe: "since I dare to come here, I naturally have a way to deal with you. I advise you to get away and don''t force me to do it!"


    Boom!!


    The sky axe master was very irritable. He immediately took out the huge axe behind him. The breath of astonishing destruction centered on him rushed in all directions.


    The giant axe cleaved across the air to the magic yuan ceremony, and the violent force swept away with the frightening waves, like a tsunami.


    The magic yuan ceremony changed slightly and was pushed out with a palm.


    In an instant, the space behind him collapsed, and thunders rushed out like a python, colliding with the forces in front of him.


    Boom!!


    With the amazing collision, Mo Yuanli flew backward for a distance, and his hair became messy, which made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    "How dare you shout in front of me with this skill?"


    Sky axe dominates Leng hum.


    His style is like this. Before communicating, he should first chop an axe and then talk about things.


    If you can''t catch an axe, there''s no need to speak!


    Lin Chen said in a low voice, "since this guy dares to come, he should really have something to rely on. At this time, he hasn''t used it yet. You should be careful, master. Don''t be careless."


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I just hate his arrogant face. I won''t take it lightly. Next, we will work together to deal with him!"


    The sky axe master smiled.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Although he is confident that he can deal with Mo Yuanli, one more helper is one more chance to win.


    Without knowing the other side''s backhand, it''s much safer to join hands with the master of Tianfu.


    Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was caught in his hand.


    The breath of the middle Lord level gushed from Lin Chen, causing a storm. The black flame was burning on him, like a demon God.


    The first confrontation between Mo Yuanli and Tianfu master was a bit awkward, but it was still very calm, because everything was under his control.


    At this moment, sensing the air that filled Lin Chen, he finally could not keep calm.


    "Middle level leader? How can you be the middle level leader? Are you kidding? Wrong, I should be wrong!"


    Mo Yuanli was stunned at first, then his expression changed greatly, and he felt carefully, but it made his face more ugly.


    There is no mistake. The other party is indeed the middle Lord!


    Lin Chen was almost sure at this time. It was estimated that the devil Yuan Li didn''t know what happened in the canglan universe.


    He probably received the distress signal from the canglan universe, but he didn''t bother to take a look. When the Emperor Ming and others had no effect on him, they were abandoned like garbage.


    Not even interested in saving!


    Fortunately, the Emperor Ming and others are still looking forward to each other taking them to the ancient world of Yunmeng. It''s just a dream.


    Lin Chen sneered: "why can''t I be the middle Lord? I''m not only the middle Lord, but also the leader of the demon army!


    People in the demon army thought you had died at the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary. In that case, if you were killed today, you would be deemed to have fallen! "


    Although he was laughing, Lin Chen''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Do it!"


    With a low cry, he rushed to the demon possessed Yuan Li.


    At the same time of his shooting, the master of the sky axe disappeared.


    With the breath of the chaotic origin coming, although the figure of Tianfu master disappeared, his breath became more terrible and everywhere, so that people could not judge his position according to the breath.


    After a short period of shock and anger, Mo Yuanli soon recovered his calm and sneered:


    "Have you ever been to Yunmeng ancient world? So what! Even if you are a guy who has just broken through to the middle world leader, no one can stop me today. The heart of the world is destined to belong to me! You two must die!"

 Chapter 4944

    Boom!


    In an instant, Lin Chen reached the sky above the head of Mo Yuanli, and the Xuanyuan spear fell at the head, which was as powerful as the falling stars. The heavy pressure made the space collapse constantly.


    Almost at the same time, the master of the sky axe appeared behind Mo Yuanli. He cut off the waist of Mo Yuanli with a huge axe in his hand to split him in two!


    At the critical moment, the body of Mo Yuanli turned into a black fog, and there was golden light flowing on the surface. Lei mang blinked and disappeared in place in an instant, which made Lin Chen and Tianfu master''s swift and violent attack fail at the same time.


    The sky axe master looked slightly changed and looked at the magic yuan ritual that appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "What kind of body method is this? The power of the three laws permeates at the same time? His speed is much faster than when I fought with him last time!"


    The reason why the speed of the magic yuan ritual becomes faster is naturally due to the body method.


    Lin Chen was not surprised. It would be strange if Mo Yuanli didn''t even master this level of body method.


    "Do you think I did my best last time?"


    Mo Yuanli stared at the master of Tianfu and sneered: "your current combat power is comparable to that of the middle level world leader, but it''s just an ordinary middle level world leader. It''s far from me."


    The heavenly axe master was not affected by the other party''s words and said sarcastically:


    "Don''t talk to yourself! If you were really much stronger than me, you would have come here long ago to make trouble. How could you put it off until now?"


    Mo Yuanli snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    His whole body was filled with black fog, thunder and golden light. At this time, it was a bluish wind, filled with surging vitality and strange fluctuations.


    The latter three correspond to the law of wind, the law of wood and the law of time!


    With the emergence of three more law forces, his breath became more terrifying and gave people a sense of incompatibility.


    The devil Yuan Li saw that the sky axe master looked dignified. Before he was satisfied, he saw that five different smells filled Lin Chen.


    The dark flame, gray fog, golden light, purple thunder, and the weird power that distorts space constantly represent the laws of space.


    The expression of Mo Yuanli solidified again, and the yellow flower girl was teased and screamed:


    "Impossible! Five laws? You have just broken through and become the middle Lord. How can you master the five laws?"


    "You don''t understand the world of genius." Lin Chen said faintly.


    When Mo Yuanli heard this, his chest was so stuffy that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen whispered, and there was a monstrous ghost on his body.


    Boom!


    He didn''t talk nonsense with the other side. With a loud noise at his feet, he rushed to Mo yuan again. This time, the speed was much faster than that just now.


    "Since you are such a monster, I will kill you today. Killing the monster in the middle is also a very fulfilling thing!"


    Lin Chen became the middle Lord, and he also mastered five kinds of rules, all of which were completely beyond his expectation.


    But he also immediately confirmed that Lin Chen''s promotion speed was so amazing that he must have spent all his time on the realm of promotion.


    In short, Lin Chen''s means are still the same as those of the next Lord, and he has no qualifications to compare with himself.


    In terms of realm, this guy is still a little worse than himself.


    In terms of means, it is undoubtedly much worse!


    In this way, although the strength of the other side is beyond my expectation, I am still destined to be the last to laugh.


    Everything is under control!


    "Sword kills jiuchongtian!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Mo Yuanli burst into a sharp and unparalleled sword.


    The black fog, thunder and golden light gathered together and turned into a long sword as big as a mountain and cut off at the flying Lin Chen.


    In the process of cutting out the long sword, the sword idea became more and more terrible. It shrouded Lin Chen, as if countless invisible long swords were frantically cutting his body.


    If you change to an ordinary subordinate Lord, you will be shattered in an instant!


    "The magic of chaos that exerts the power of three laws? Is this your strongest means?"


    Lin Chen not only didn''t take it seriously, but even mocked.


    Suddenly, a huge pattern appeared in the sky. Lin Chen''s figure flashed, instantly broke away from the sword intention that tried to suppress him, and disappeared in situ.


    Cut a sword at him, and it fell flat.


    When the sword failed, it turned into thousands of small swords.


    When Lin Chen appeared in another position, the thousands of small swords, like gangrene attached to bones, rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "His body method..."


    Magic Yuan Li was startled by Lin Chen''s speed, and then he looked at the huge pattern above, in which he detected the breath of five laws.


    He had a ghostly expression and gaped.


    "Next, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Lin Chen looked at the long swords that came like a rainstorm, and his face was still flat.


    I saw that the space around him was constantly distorted, and soon there were all kinds of forces with different breath, gathered together, leaping like a flame, and finally turned into huge "mirrors"!


    Countless mirrors were put together to form a huge ball. In a moment, Mo Yuanli and those long swords chasing Lin Chen were trapped in it.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A long sword bombarded the "mirror" continuously, making a loud noise, but it could not break through the cage.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Boom!!


    Amazing energy poured out of the mirror, like countless torrents of breakwater rushing towards a center at the same time.


    When it collides at the center, an indescribable Big Bang will erupt!


    The figure of Mo Yuanli was engulfed by the torrent of violent energy.


    The master of the sky axe is not far away. I am so stupid!


    He originally wanted to deal with the devil Yuan Li with Lin Chen. Just now, he didn''t keep up with Lin Chen''s speed and slowed down for a while. As a result, the situation in front of him had changed greatly in an instant.


    "The strength of this boy seems to be stronger than that of my chaos master..."


    The sky axe dominates the complex expression.


    Normally, he should be happy for Lin Chen, but he paid such a high price. However, it has only been a few years since Lin Chen completely caught up with or even surpassed him. It is inevitable that he is very upset.


    The tide of energy soon fades away.


    Countless "mirrors" dissipate.


    The figure of Mo Yuanli reappeared in the sight of Lin Chen and the master of tianax. He was not only covered with purple armor, but also covered with a layer of gauze clothes that looked like reality.


    At the critical moment, he used two pieces of defense chaos treasure to resist Lin Chen''s attack.


    Even so, his current situation still looks not very good.


    The gauze clothes on the body surface are as real as fantasy, giving people a feeling of rags. The armor on the body has many depressions.


    His mouth was stained with blood, and he was looking at Lin Chen with a look of shock and anger.

 Chapter 4945

    The most powerful means of the magic yuan ritual is indeed just a chaotic magic skill that perfectly combines the three laws.


    But his eyesight is not bad. It has been seen that Lin Chen''s two chaotic magic skills perfectly combine the five laws.


    Previously, he was shocked to learn that Lin Chen had become the middle Lord and mastered five kinds of rules, which made him shout and hard to accept.


    At present, because the shock in his heart has completely exceeded the limit, this time he just stared at Lin Chen without saying a word, just like his brain stopped working.


    He simply did not know what kind of expression and words should be used to express the shock in his heart.


    It is not a question of whether to accept or not, but an incomprehension.


    How did this boy practice?


    Mo Yuanli took a deep breath and pressed down the mood that set off the raging waves. He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes and was full of jealousy at the moment.


    "No, you have an enviable chance in Yunmeng ancient world. If I had your chance and talent, why would I take great risks to cooperate with evil spirits outside the world?"


    Mo Yuanli sighed.


    The life force of the middle Lord is very terrible. His face turned pale and soon became ruddy.


    "What cooperation do you have with the demons outside the world, and what is the heart of the world?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Mo Yuanli didn''t answer, but asked, "it doesn''t seem that you are particularly shocked to hear that I cooperate with evil spirits outside the world?"


    Lin Chen said coldly, "it''s obviously not a coincidence that you came here, but to find the so-called heart of the world. The people of the demon army don''t know anything about this!


    I was wondering why that unstable channel existed. Is it a coincidence or was it developed by external forces! Now it seems that it is the latter.


    Obviously, you can''t do this with your own strength, but it is possible with the help of the power of evil spirits outside the boundary. To put it simply, I have long suspected that there is any connection between you and the evil spirits outside the world. "


    Mo Yuanli was shocked by Lin Chen''s strength, but in Lin Chen''s heart, there was no sense of lightness or elation at the moment.


    His heart is heavy!


    You know, up to this moment, Mo Yuanli showed only shock but no fear, which showed that he still thought he would be the final winner.


    In addition, he will tell the relationship with the demons outside the world, which undoubtedly means that he is sure to kill himself and the master of tianax.


    There is no fear that this matter will be spread.


    Mo Yuanli is by no means blind self-confidence. So far, he has not used the real reliance, but he has already displayed the two most powerful chaotic magic skills.


    In this case, Lin Chen really can''t feel relaxed.


    "You are very smart, but you have to die anyway today because you are too smart. Since you answer my question, it''s OK to tell you what you want to know."


    Mo Yuanli''s face was full of undisguised greed. "The heart of the world is the most essential power of the small world in the wilderness, and it is part of the separation from the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world.


    You should know that the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe and the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world are not at the same level in terms of quality or quantity.


    In the final analysis, the chaotic origin of the universe is just derived from the heart of the world. Not only the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe, but also those of the old universe are derived from the heart of the world.


    Therefore, these chaotic origins of the universe will all collapse one day. The heart of the world, like the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world, is eternal. The purpose of my coming here this time is to get the heart of the world! "


    Lin Chen said, "if you get the heart of the world, what will be the result?"


    "The dark and yellow universe will collapse in an instant, and no new universe will be born in the desolate world! The whole desolate world will collapse."


    Mo Yuanli said in a flat tone.


    At this moment, Lin Chen completely understood.


    If we say that the origin of chaos is the core of the dark and yellow universe, then the heart of the world is the core of the small world in the wilderness!


    The reason why the small world in the wilderness can exist all the time and replace the universe is that there is a world heart.


    "What does the heart of the world do for you?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Devour!" The answer of Mo Yuanli was very concise.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "devouring means devouring the heart of the world? Just like the power you used to devour the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe?"


    "You are wrong. In essence, the heart of the world is a fragment of the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world. Its level is far higher than that of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe. It is not so easy to swallow it. As for how to swallow it, I have no comment."


    Mo Yuanli shook his head.


    His body turned into a black fog, set off an amazing storm, and continued to converge towards his place.


    In an instant, his breath soared, his face became as ferocious as a ghost, his head had horns, and his eyes turned dark.


    Secret method!


    With a cold hum, Lin Chen used the "star Yan demon body", and his breath was also soaring. He asked:


    "How did you get in touch with the demons outside the world? What good would it do to the demons outside the world if you devour the heart of the world?"


    "You have so many questions that I am not interested in answering them." Mo Yuanli said, holding his right hand, a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    Bursts of sharp and fierce sword intention spread from the tip of the sword. This is the most precious weapon in chaos!


    "If you are not interested in answering, I will fight until you are interested in answering! Think you can rival me if you use a secret technique? Joke!"


    Lin Chen gave a cold hum, and the huge pattern appeared again above his head.


    Just as he was about to make another move, a bloody mark appeared in the middle of Mo Yuanli''s eyebrows, and then a thick blood flew out of the middle of Mo Yuanli''s eyebrows.


    This blood is only the size of a baby''s fist.


    But when it appeared, the square sky and hundreds of star regions were instantly filled with a strong smell of blood, which was almost breathless.


    The air is scarlet, violent and bloodthirsty. If the spirit is not strong enough, it will become a madman without mind.


    What made Lin Chen pale was that the breath on the blood did not belong to the magic yuan ceremony.


    On this blood, he sensed a breath that made his hair stand upright. It was the breath belonging to the master level of the upper world!


    "That''s what he depends on!"


    Lin Chen instantly understood something, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    Mo Yuanli opened his mouth and swallowed the sticky blood.


    The next moment, Mo Yuanli''s body turned scarlet, his blood vessels swelled, and he uttered a painful scream, and then burst out laughing.


    When he looked at Lin Chen again, he looked like a top predator staring at the weak lamb.

 Chapter 4946

    The magic yuan ceremony at this moment was more terrifying than it was just now.


    Lin Chen''s expression suddenly became rather ugly.


    "Superior master? No! It''s not as amazing as the superior master, but it seems that it''s not far from the superior master."


    Lin Chen takes the present magic yuan gift and compares it with Mo ya, the leader of the demon army. Although it is not as unfathomable as Mo ya, it still gives Lin Chen a very dangerous feeling.


    His instincts even kept him away from the magic Yuan Li at the moment, telling him to run for his life!


    When the other party shows an unexpected and powerful means, it is undoubtedly cool and wise to avoid the sharp edge for a while, and then fight to the death after knowing the other party''s reality.


    The problem is, Lin Chen can''t even retreat, let alone escape!


    What the other party wants to do will lead to the collapse of the whole small world.


    Some things, once they happen, can never be redeemed.


    "The blood you swallowed was given to you by the demon outside the boundary?" Lin Chen stared at the demon Yuan Li, and his eyebrows twisted into a knot. "Is that the blood of the Lord of the upper world?"


    "You have a bit of an eye!"


    Mo Yuanli smiled proudly and didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. "Now I''m comparable to the Lord of the upper world. I want to see if you can stop me!"


    Shua!


    With that, he turned into a ray of light and came to Lin Chen.


    The speed is countless times faster than before.


    "Heaven and earth magic tablet!"


    The cold cry of the heavenly axe master sounded.


    Between the magic yuan ceremony and Lin Chen, there was a chaotic air flow. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a stone tablet as high as ten thousand feet and stopped in front of the magic yuan ceremony.


    "A mere subordinate Lord really thinks that he can compete with me with the blessing of the chaotic origin of the universe? It may take some time to solve you at ordinary times, but what are you now?"


    The cold flash in the eyes of Mo Yuanli, with a wave of the long sword, the fierce sword intention was cut out, and the stone tablet filled with chaos in front was directly cut into powder, rather than just divided into two.


    "Hahaha! Power, this is the power comparable to the Lord of the upper world? After I swallow the heart of the world, I will become much stronger than now!"


    Mo Yuanli laughed and was very proud.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the coming sky axe master. He hissed coldly, waved his long sword again, and flew towards the sky axe master with a dark sword.


    The master of the sky axe looked dignified and roared in his mouth. The huge axe cleaved at the sword Qi. As a result, he flew out with people and axes.


    The smell of magic yuan ritual has reached its peak.


    His appearance is quite different from the previous one. He is more than two meters tall. His face is similar to the previous one, but much more ferocious. He has double horns on his forehead and black wings on his back.


    This shape is exactly the same as the demons outside the world Lin Chen has seen.


    The difference is that the demons outside the boundary Lin Chen had seen before had golden vertical eyes, while the eyes of Mo Yuanli were red, as if they had been soaked in blood.


    Although there were some differences, Lin Chen was completely sure that the previous group of blood must have come from a demon outside the boundary.


    This is the means of out of bounds demons, so at this moment, there are many characteristics of out of bounds demons on the body of Mo Yuanli!


    While his brain was running at full speed, Lin Chen did not stop the movement on his hands.


    He used the yin-yang annihilation method. At the moment when the demon Yuan Li shot at the master of the sky axe, Lin Chen and his distance quickly narrowed.


    Boom!!


    "Ten thousand yuan in one!"


    "The ninth pole rekindles the first blow!"


    Two amazing methods are superimposed together.


    Dragon scale shuttle also merged into Xuanyuan gun at this moment!


    With the sound of heaven and earth collapsing, Xuanyuan spear stabbed at the eyebrows of the demon Yuan Li!


    The reaction speed of Mo Yuanli was extremely fast. A sword was stabbed out, and the tip of the sword collided with the tip of the Xuanyuan gun.


    The Xuanyuan gun bent like a full moon, and then Lin Chen flew out.


    Mo Yuanli sneered and chased after Lin Chen. In an instant, he reached the sky above Lin Chen, and the long sword wiped Lin Chen''s throat!


    "Chaos shock!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold, and he used the second strike of nine pole rekindling.


    Space collapses into a black hole.


    The black hole is like a bloody mouth. It wants to swallow the long sword of Mo Yuanli. However, at the moment when the long sword stabs into the black hole, the black hole makes a loud noise and disappears!


    The power of the magic yuan gift hit is beyond the limit that the black hole can bear!


    Lin Chen''s face changed dramatically.


    Blood Dragon Armor appeared on him.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen used the nine extremes to rekindle the third strike. This time, instead of using the killing method, he urged the Yin and yang to annihilate the body method and retreated at an alarming speed.


    Lin Chen disappeared and appeared thousands of meters away.


    At his throat, a huge gap appeared in the blood Dragon Armor, and blood gushed from the gap.


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen''s body method, he would be more clever than Mo Yuanli. I''m afraid his whole head would have been cut off just now.


    Or, if he didn''t wear the blood Dragon Armor, his end would be the separation of his body.


    Lin Chen felt a strong tingling sensation coming from the throat, which was countless times more painful than the wound under normal circumstances. It was obvious that the long sword in the other party''s hand had a special ability similar to the Xuanyuan gun''s "bone etching poison".


    If you are injured, it is not only more painful than ordinary wounds, but also more difficult to recover.


    "You have a lot of tricks!"


    Magic Yuan Li noticed that Lin Chen was almost twice as powerful as the last time he shot, but he didn''t take it seriously. Looking at Lin Chen with blood pouring from his throat, his face was full of sneers.


    Dark marks constantly appeared on the surface of his body.


    His breath soared again! "What a coincidence! I also have a magical power brought by the divine body, which can be superimposed with the secret method to improve my combat power. Now, even if I am a superior leader, I can touch each other, not to mention you. What are you? I really think you can stop it


    My plan with the demons outside the world? "


    Mo Yuanli was proud and didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen, as if he had become the final winner ahead of time.


    The sharp and unparalleled sword spirit diffused from him.


    With a wave of his right hand, black fog, thunder and golden light came into being all around him. They gathered together and turned into a long sword as big as a mountain and cut off towards the flying Lin Chen!


    "Sword kills jiuchongtian!"


    He used the same method once before.


    But at this moment, it was much more terrible than before. It was totally different!


    Lin Chen tried to hold back the sharp pain in his throat and shot at the same time.


    This time, it was the fourth strike of the nine pole rekindling, plus his strongest means of killing logging - Chaos burst!


    Space warps, and strange "mirrors" appear one after another. But this time, those mirrors were cut to pieces by the giant sword before they were surrounded.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, the big sword like a mountain had more than one potential. He cut it off towards Lin Chen!


    "Hahaha! The other party really didn''t cheat me and swallowed the blood bead. I''m invincible under the Lord of the upper world. You dare to fight me. It''s beyond your strength!"


    Mo Yuanli showed a ferocious smile. Today, not only will this boy die in front of him, but the whole desolate world will usher in a real great destruction!

 Chapter 4947

    "Lin Chen, be careful!"


    Looking at the huge sword that cut to Lin Chen, Tianfu''s heart beat wildly, because he felt the terrible breath that made his heart tremble on the huge sword.


    His hands were sealed, and the chaotic air currents were spreading out in front of Lin Chen. But before these chaotic air currents gathered together, they were like a fragile big net, torn to pieces.


    Although it could not be stopped, it made the huge sword look unreal.


    Lin Chen didn''t fight hard with the other party. He used the ninth pole to rekindle the fifth strike, urging Yin and yang to annihilate the body, and instantly disappeared in the same place.


    The huge sword, like a gangrene attached to a bone, exploded instantly and turned into thousands of small swords. When Lin Chen appeared hundreds of meters away, these small swords disappeared at the same time and appeared in all directions of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen danced his long gun. With a loud noise, many swords flew out, but there were also many that hit him.


    Dang! Dang! Dang¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the blood Dragon Armor on Lin Chen''s body sparkled.


    There were many huge cracks. Finally, with a loud noise, the blood Dragon Armor exploded and turned into countless pieces to fall off from the body surface of Lin Chen.


    This treasure of chaos has been completely destroyed. It has exceeded the limit of recovery!


    Fortunately, the power attached to those swords has been exhausted and disappeared like a foam.


    Lin Chen''s body, in addition to the ferocious wound at the throat, had many bleeding scars on it, and almost became a bloody man.


    "Hey! Life is hard. I''ll give you the last ride now."


    Seeing that Lin Chen was not dead, Mo Yuanli was surprised. Although he was not as good as himself, he was definitely the top of the middle level.


    With one step, he turned into a phantom and glanced at Lin Chen, trying to give the other party a final blow.


    Lin Chen looked at the evil Yuan Li, and his heart was very heavy.


    He had expected that Mo Yuanli should have something to rely on, but he did not expect that the other party''s various means were not much worse than his own.


    If you can improve your combat power with the help of the secret method, the opponent can do the same!


    At present, one''s own advantage is that one''s own body method and means of felling are both a small level better than the other, but in fact they are also limited.


    And the other party''s promotion after taking the blood is simply different!


    Even if you add your power to the limit of nine pole rekindling, supplemented by "killing God", you may not be able to destroy the opponent instantly.


    Probably not!


    At that time, I will play all my cards, which is undoubtedly the time of falling. "Is it difficult? I really want to tell you here today? Now I use the sword given by Dongfang Ji elder to open up a passage from here to Yunmeng ancient world. Maybe I can escape. But if I escape, what will the people here do? Wait for me to take it with me


    When people came to help, they were afraid that Mo Yuanli would have left long ago, and even the little world in the wilderness had been destroyed. It was too late. "


    Lin Chen doesn''t have no way to leave in front of the other party. The problem now is that he can''t leave.


    There is no choice at all. If we don''t stop him today, the whole little world, including his parents, wife and children, will face a disaster.


    Just when Lin Chen''s brain was running at full speed, but he really couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. He had to harden his head and continue to fight with the other party.


    The breath of chaotic origin comes to this world.


    The majestic energy was constantly injected into his body. At this moment, Lin Chen was like a dried sponge, madly absorbing water.


    In the distance, the breath of the heavenly axe master was obviously weakening. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the level of ordinary king.


    Soon, his breath was much weaker than that of a king.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen looked at Tianfu master in surprise. Although he didn''t know how the other party did it, it was obviously the means of Tianfu master.


    He clearly felt that the power of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe was pouring madly into him.


    You know, Tianfu master becomes the master of chaos, which means that he and the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe are like one.


    That is to say, at present, it is equivalent to the heavenly axe master pouring his power into Lin Chen.


    Can you still do this?


    Seeing Lin Chen, the master of the axe smiled at him: "next, it''s all up to you!"


    This is indeed his special means after he became the master of chaos. He can lend the power of himself and the source of chaos to other creatures.


    Of course, this means also has limitations, that is, the creatures who get power must be the aboriginal creatures born in the dark and yellow universe, just like the heavenly axe masters.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to use the power of the chaotic origin of the dark and yellow universe.


    This, of course, is no problem for Lin Chen.


    Before, the sky axe master never thought he needed to use this method. After all, it is enough for the dark and yellow universe to have its own guard.


    But the previous fight made him understand that his level was too low and his means were too weak. If he joined hands with Lin Chen, the effect would be far worse than lending his strength to Lin Chen.


    Mo Yuanli immediately felt the change of Lin Chen''s breath, and his face changed slightly. He knew something about chaos, but his understanding was also limited.


    The scene in front of him was beyond his expectation!


    He was so surprised that he rushed to Lin Chen at a slow speed.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, broke out at his extreme speed and rushed towards him. In the blink of an eye, he came to him and hit the Xuanyuan gun on his head!


    The ninth pole rekindles the sixth strike!


    The stars are falling!


    The long sword in the hand of Mo Yuanli waved, and the sword light flickered.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen and Mo Yuanli almost flew backward at the same time. The space where the weapons collided exploded and turned into a black hole, spreading in all directions.


    Lin Chen flew backward for tens of meters, then disappeared with a flash.


    The huge patterns above, like small fish chasing each other, rotate rapidly.


    Before the evil yuan gift came over, Lin Chen appeared behind him, and Xuanyuan stabbed him in the head.


    Evil Yuan Li Leng hum, turned around and stabbed out a sword.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Strange waves of energy came from the tip of his sword.


    At this moment, the time flow in Lin Chen''s area was affected. In Lin Chen''s eyes, the speed of the magic yuan ritual was several times faster in vain.


    "Thunder!"


    Lin Chen drank coldly.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Over the head of Mo Yuanli, countless thunders fell. It looked like countless falling spears, with a palpitating cold light.


    Mo Yuanli''s expression changed slightly, and appeared on the surface of his body like a real and unreal gauze.


    At the moment when he used his defense against chaos, Lin Chen shot again.


    The ninth pole rekindles the seventh strike!


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Space collapses, and pieces of "mirrors" appear in all directions of the magic yuan ceremony.


    After using the defense treasure, the magic Yuan Li directly ignored the falling thunder and cut out with a sword while retreating!


    "Sword kills jiuchongtian!"


    The strongest means of two people, another collision!


    Boom! This time, the giant sword cut on the mirror, but failed to destroy the mirror. The magic yuan ritual was instantly surrounded by the mirror and drowned by the violent energy.

 Chapter 4948

    When the violent energy dissipates, the dark flame disappears in the sight, and the master of the sky axe stares at the place where the magic Yuan Li is.


    Then he saw that the chaos treasure on the body of Mo Yuanli was completely broken.


    The purple armor on his body became uneven and even chipped. Obviously, this time, Mo Yuanli used two pieces of chaos treasure defense again, but the result was not only embarrassed, but one was destroyed, and the other was seriously damaged!


    "Come again!"


    When Lin Chen saw this, he sneered. His figure flickered and disappeared again.


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Mo Yuanli was shocked and angry. Now the heart of the world is close at hand. He would not accept it anyway if he gave up.


    The feeling of control has disappeared.


    The development of the situation is beyond his control!


    "The ninth pole rekindles the eighth strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Before he saw Lin Chen''s figure, he saw pieces of mirrors appear in all directions of him again.


    Since it is found that the strongest blow can hurt the other party, there is no doubt that Lin Chen will continue to use the strongest means next.


    Before the magic yuan ritual could recover, it was engulfed by the torrent of energy from the mirrors.


    When the flood of energy receded again and the mirror dissipated, it was seen that the purple armor on Mo Yuanli''s body had also been destroyed, his body was in tatters, his body was in wounds, and even large pieces of flesh and blood had fallen off.


    This time, he not only became a blood man like Lin Chen, but also many parts of his body were incomplete!


    "Boy, you are bad for me. Sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The devil Yuan Li roared with hate.


    However, as soon as the cruel words were put down, he turned and ran away.


    No matter how unwilling he was to run for his life, he had no choice at all before his life or death. Even if the long planned plan failed, it was much better than falling here!


    Only alive can there be revenge and overturn.


    The figure of Mo Yuanli flickered wildly, like a leaping light, and ran away in the direction of coming.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lin Chen''s figure appears and catches up.


    His speed is extremely amazing, because although he is not as integrated with the chaotic origin as the master of the sky axe, he can use the power of the chaotic origin now.


    For Lin Chen at the moment, the whole xuanhuang universe has become his home.


    He can quickly shuttle in the dark and yellow universe, or jump in space, as the previous master of the sky axe.


    With the blessing of his own speed, the speed of Mo Yuanli is naturally impossible to compare with him!


    Within a breath, Lin Chen caught up with Mo Yuanli and blocked him.


    "The ninth pole rekindles the ninth strike!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts, and his tone was cold like a skate: "kill God!"


    At this moment, his breath was much more terrible than before.


    "No -!"


    The scream of Mo Yuanli sounded.


    Looking at the "mirror" that once again surrounded him, he felt a sense of despair.


    He looked crazy and cut out with a sword.


    Sword kills jiuchongtian!


    The power of this sword reached its limit, cut it on the mirror, and made an earth shaking noise, but it still did not destroy the mirror.


    The next moment.


    The magic yuan ritual was engulfed by the furious energy again.


    This time, when the energy fades and the mirror dissipates, the magic yuan ritual has become a lifeless corpse. To be precise, it is a very incomplete corpse.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen put down his heart.


    "In fact, the best result is that he didn''t fall, but was abandoned and could no longer act. However, the current result is not bad. At least the crisis of the small world has been solved."


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his mind, he had many questions to be answered by Mo Yuanli, such as how the other party would devour the heart of the world, and more details about the cooperation between Mo Yuanli and Demons outside the world.


    Therefore, the best thing is that the magic yuan gift is completely abolished. You can''t do it, but you''re not dead. You can answer questions.


    However, facing this guy, Lin Chengang didn''t dare to hold his hand.


    In case of any accident, if the other party fails to abolish it, then the situation will be completely reversed and the other party will kill him.


    Not only will I die at the hands of the other party, but the whole little world will be destroyed!


    He dare not take the risk at all.


    As the tense nerves relaxed for a few minutes, Lin Chen felt dizzy. The power belonging to the source of chaos was leaving him quickly.


    The side effect of "killing God" comes. If he continues to fight and uses big moves one after another, he will probably faint if the side effect of "Xingyan demon body" comes together later!


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was pale and looked very weak, the master of the axe flew to him and asked with concern.


    Lin Chen shook his head, smiled weakly and said, "this time, if you don''t have the means to hide, you really have nothing to do with this guy."


    "Hahaha! I did make some efforts, but it was you who really killed him."


    The sky axe master looked at the corpse of the demon Yuanli, and he was so happy that he laughed.


    He was not interested in the cooperation between the evil Yuan Li and the demons outside the world. In his heart, Yunmeng ancient world could not be compared with the dark and yellow universe.


    Now that Mo Yuanli was killed, the result was perfect in his eyes.


    Lin Chen returned to the desolate small world. His original idea was to accompany Ye Yiren here after solving the magic yuan ceremony until the child was born, and then consider going to Yunmeng ancient world.


    However, at present, this matter involves an evil demon outside the world. He thinks that he should go back to report this matter to Dongfang Ji as soon as possible.


    Although Mo Yuanli is a member of the Zhenmo army, he is involved with the evil spirits outside the boundary. After thinking about it, I know that killing him will not be punished. It is definitely a meritorious service!


    "However, it''s not easy to come back. Before we go to Yunmeng ancient world again, we must go back to Earth City and meet our parents and Iranians."


    Lin Chen collects the corpse of Mo Yuanli into the God prison tower and plans to return to the Earth City immediately.


    As for the worry free city master and the Yuanshi mountain master, the heavenly axe master will tell them about the situation here.


    "Please also tell them that I will leave for Yunmeng ancient world again soon. If they want to go together, they will arrange the affairs here as soon as possible and then come to me!"


    After Lin Chen said this, he noticed that the sky axe master showed some longing and envy in his eyes, and sighed in his heart. He also hoped to let the sky axe master go to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    However, today''s Tianfu master can''t leave the dark and yellow universe, which is something that even the Oriental priest says he can''t do, and he is even less likely to change anything.


    When the outline of the global city came into view, Lin Chen was no different from the ordinary returning wanderers. He was both nervous and extremely excited.


    With a flash, he appeared in the sky above the city master''s residence.


    Almost for the first time, he saw the elegant lady sitting in the small pavilion in the middle of the lake in the back garden. It seemed that ye Yi felt something and looked at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4949

    The city master''s mansion of the global city covers a very wide area, but compared with the identity of the city master of the global city, this area is really small.


    Its area is even far less than the Imperial Palace in ancient China.


    The reason for this is that yeyi people, Su Xiran and others have no intention of expanding the city master''s residence.


    In the city Lord''s residence, the people who live in the Lin family are basically the same. If the area is too large, according to yeyi people, it will be too lonely.


    Although it is an ordinary area, it has everything in it. The back garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, just like a paradise.


    In the small pavilion in the middle of the lake, a beautiful and noble woman looked up to the sky and her beautiful eyes stared round.


    She reached out and rubbed her eyes. When she looked again, the figure in her sight had disappeared.


    "Another hallucination..."


    With a sigh of loss, yeyi turned around and looked at the calm lake again.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Lin Chen standing behind her, looking at her with a bad smile on his face.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Yiren was startled by the figure suddenly appearing behind her. After seeing who it was, she showed an unbelievable look. She reached out and rubbed her eyes again.


    "Hahaha! Don''t rub it. It''s not an illusion. How are you going to compensate me if you rub this beautiful black gem eye?"


    Lin Chen smiled and held her in her arms.


    Familiar feelings spring up in the hearts of yeyi people. At this moment, they feel unspeakable peace of mind. They are held by a beloved man with his children in their arms.


    In yeyi''s view, life has nothing to ask for at this point.


    "It''s not that you have been there for many years every time. I can only see you in my dream."


    Ye Yiren realized that this was not an illusion. He was surprised and said angrily, "if I rub my eyes, why should I compensate you?"


    Lin Chen said: "of course, I have to pay for everything you have!"


    Ye Yi wrinkled his nose and was about to say something when he heard Lin Chen say, "everything I have is yours, including my life!"


    The smile on her face was as sweet as newly picked honey. She said angrily, "what do I want your life to do? If you spend more time with me, I will be satisfied."


    At this moment, Lin Panpan came towards this side with a fishing rod in hand and a bucket in hand. He shouted: "mother Yi, I''ll go fishing with you!"


    Because Lin Chen''s father likes fishing, other people in the Lord''s residence are influenced by him. Now fishing has become a very popular stress relief activity in the Lord''s residence.


    It is a way to relax in your spare time.


    Lin Panpan, who was shouting loudly, soon saw the two people in the small pavilion in the middle of the lake. When their eyes fell on Lin Chen, they stared round, and immediately shouted in surprise:


    "My father is back! My father is back!"


    She is not weak now. Her voice spread all over the city master''s residence in a moment.


    All kinds of sounds came from all over the city master''s residence, and countless breath came here quickly!


    Linpanpan ran to the small pavilion in the middle of the lake excitedly, only to find that her father and Yiren''s mother were staring at her with speechless faces. She was stunned:


    "Well... Am I interrupting you?"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless for a long time, looking at Ye Yiren, "does this girl have no boyfriend yet?"


    Yeyi seemed to think of something interesting and said with a smile:


    "Not long ago, someone wanted to pursue her. Before she spoke, she thought she wanted to compete with her. It was just a violent beating. This has happened more than once. Now I suspect that this girl is purely intentional."


    Lin Panpan looked embarrassed and said brazenly, "I don''t need any boyfriend unless he is more powerful than my father!"


    A moment later, the people of the Earth City gathered together and came here.


    Lin Chen had planned to be gentle with Ye Yiren first, but there was no way.


    Everyone was very happy to see Lin Chen returning. Soon, the news of the return of the global city leader came from the city master''s house. The whole global city was immediately decorated, as if it had ushered in the biggest festival.


    In the Lord''s residence, many people are busy preparing for today''s dinner.


    Lin Chen was bathed in the curious eyes of the public, and was entangled by Lin Panpan. He began to tell about his experiences over the years.


    Everyone thought that he was just shutting down somewhere outside the boundary. As a result, Lin Chen said that he left this world and went to a higher world.


    It is said that this world is just a fragment separated from the higher-level world. Everyone feels that it is incredible to listen to the heavenly book.


    "That is to say, the magic yuan ceremony comes from the ancient world of Yunmeng at a higher level?" The blood demon was surprised.


    Lin Chen nodded: "it''s true, but he''s dead. He won''t bring any threat to the little world."


    Immediately, he gave a brief account of what had happened after his return.


    "I was thinking that when I came back this time, I would wait until the baby in Yi''s belly was born, and then I would consider going to Yunmeng ancient world.


    But now, Mo Yuanli is actually related to evil spirits outside the world. I must take this matter back to tell elder Dongfang as soon as possible. "


    Lin Chen said, looking at Ye Yi''s eyes with apology.


    Although Ye Yi was reluctant to give up, he said with relief: "it''s important to do the right thing. However, if you want to stay in the Yunmeng ancient world all the time, can you take us with you?"


    Chen Lanzhi, Lin Chen''s mother, nodded and said, "what Yi said is right. Son, you are the backbone of this family. If you want to stay in the Yunmeng ancient world, everyone will naturally follow you.


    It doesn''t matter where your father and I live. Our home is where you are! "


    Lin Tian winks at Lin Panpan desperately.


    Lin Panpan immediately said, "Dad, what my brother means is that he also wants to go to Yunmeng ancient world to have a long experience. The cultivation environment there should also be better than that here?"


    Lintian suddenly looked broken and felt like he was being used as a gun.


    The problem was that he didn''t dare to say anything at all under his sister''s warning eyes.


    Lin Chen thought, this is really the reason.


    In the future, I will go to the ancient world of Yunmeng. This is a sure thing. In this way, compared with a long time, I have time to come back and have a look.


    Why don''t you take all the people of the earth city with you?


    The cultivation environment there is really much better than that here!


    With his own strength, he is also a leader in Yunmeng ancient world. It is not difficult to settle down there with others!


    However, he turned to another question.


    Why didn''t the God of the famine come back and bring the people of the haochu universe to the ancient world of Yunmeng? Is there any taboo in this?

 Chapter 4950

    "If you like, I naturally want to take you to Yunmeng ancient world. There is still a long time before the birth of the child. During this time, if we go to Yunmeng ancient world, we can travel to the Middle Earth.


    There are many new and interesting things on that continent! At that time, it will be our family''s trip. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others all showed a look of longing.


    Ordinary people are pregnant in October, but yeyi people take thousands of years.


    It''s really boring to stay at home for such a long time. It''s really desirable to visit a strange and interesting continent.


    "Good! I will go with you then. It''s time for you to punish the evil!"


    Linpanpan was very excited.


    Lin Chen said again: "however, this matter can only be decided after I go back and ask the elder Dongfang. Directly from here, I take a group of people to Yunmeng ancient world. I don''t know whether it is in line with the rules."


    If he were in the small world, Lin Chen would have ignored any rules at all.


    But in the ancient world of Yunmeng, he was just a squadron leader of the Zhenmo army, and he must abide by the rules set by the Zhenmo army.


    In the next two days, the story of Lin Chen''s killing the devil Yuan Li spread, and countless people came to visit Lin Chen.


    There are not only many strong men in the dark and yellow universe, but also the masters of other old universes.


    The kings of the old universe were shocked when they learned that Lin Chen had become the Lord of the middle world. Soon someone guessed that Lin Chen had been to the new world mentioned by Mo Yuanli.


    When they asked, Lin Chen didn''t hide anything and gave a positive answer.


    Especially in the face of the people in haochu universe, he said what he knew about the God King of the wild one by one.


    The people in haochu universe were both shocked and extremely surprised to hear that the king of heaven went to Yunmeng ancient world and became one of the strongest there.


    However, when they learned that the famine God King might have had an accident, they were inevitably hit.


    "Lin Chen, can you take us to Yunmeng ancient world?" The master of Linlong was the first to say what people thought.


    Hearing this, the other masters looked at Lin Chen with expectant eyes.


    Lin Chen said: "if I can, I will. Master Huang Tian is kind to me, and master Lin long is an elder of master Huang Tian. If I can help, I won''t hesitate.


    However, I can''t give you an answer until I go there and ask elder Dongfang if I can take you to the ancient world with me! "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Master Linlong didn''t say much. He just asked Lin Chen to keep this matter in mind. Don''t go there and forget to ask.


    Except for the master of Linlong and some old acquaintances, the rest of the visitors were basically entertained by the blood demon, Optimus or yeyi people.


    Those under the domination of the territory also knew that they had no qualification to see Lin Chen, and were honored to be entertained by the blood demon and Qingtian.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, suyuechan, the master of dream moon.


    Other people, even if they were the king, came to Lin Chen to visit him honestly.


    Suyuechan just asked someone to help spread a word, so she asked Lin Chen to leave the global city and visit her in turn.


    The two met again after a long separation. Even though Su Yuechan was a girl with a thin skin, she couldn''t hide her joy when she saw Lin Chen.


    Knowing that if Lin Chen could take people to the ancient world of Yunmeng, he would take all the people from the city master''s mansion, Su Yuechan immediately said, "what about me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you are also a member of my Lin family. Naturally, you will come with me."


    "Who are you from the Lin family?" Although Su Yuechan said so, her eyes were full of joy.


    After leaving Su Yuechan and just returning to the city master''s residence, Lin Chen learned that another person had sent a message to ask him to go to find her.


    "Who is so proud to let me go to him? Can''t you come to me by yourself?"


    Lin Chen murmured unhappily, with an expression that Lao Tzu didn''t want to go.


    "She said that you only need to tell the city leader her name, and you will find her."


    The middle-aged man who came to deliver the message said, "I think this man is too arrogant. By the way, she said her name was Cassia!"


    "Where is she now?" Lin Chen asked in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and hurried to say his address. Immediately, he saw Lin Chen, who was still bullish and had an expression of "no one is qualified to let me find him", and instantly disappeared.


    Obviously, I went to find the other party!


    "Eh..." the middle-aged man was so confused that he said that he should let the other party find him?


    "Why do I feel so tired? After coming back these days, it seems that I have been lying for more than half of the time. Now it''s not easy to rest. As a result, I have to go out and run!"


    Lin Chen appeared outside a small courtyard, muttering to himself that he felt painful and happy.


    Recently, Han Shuang, Su man and others at home said that if they become stronger in the future, the difficulty of having children will continue to increase, so it is natural to be early rather than late.


    Unexpectedly, just a little free time, he was called out again.


    "Cassia is a little cold-blooded. She called me out this time. I''m afraid it''s not just to meet me."


    Lin Chen pushed open the gate of the courtyard and went in.


    There was already some speculation in his mind about the purpose of Cassia calling him over this time.


    A huge peach tree is planted in the middle of the courtyard.


    In the original continent, there were no peach trees. However, as the earth people came here to live, many species on earth were also brought to the Earth City.


    The peach trees growing in the global city are nourished by the aura. They are up to 30 or 40 meters high and more luxuriant. With the gentle breeze, countless peach blossoms are scattered.


    Under the peach tree stood a gorgeous woman. She was wearing a palace dress full of Chinese classical colors, and there were many luxurious ornaments on her body. However, her appearance was so beautiful that even if she wore this dress, she didn''t look so dignified. It was like a role play, and I can''t tell


    The hook of.


    "Well, do I look good?"


    Cassia looked at Lin Chen who opened the door and walked in, and said with a charming smile.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of amazement, and then she said suspiciously, "as soon as we meet, we will play a beauty trick? Come on, what do you want?" He was more certain now that the woman had absolutely no special purpose in calling herself over!

 Chapter 4951

    Cassia saw Lin Chen''s suspicious face, and the charming smile on her face immediately converged.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen walked up to her, held her hand, and said with a bad smile:


    "I''m just kidding. Are you still angry? In terms of our relationship, if there is anything to be said, why should it be so?"


    Cassia was obviously very useful.


    The expression immediately eased a little, and she gave Lin Chen a white look: "since you say so, then I will have something to help you in the future. I don''t need to dress up specially. Anyway, you don''t like it."


    "Er... Who said I didn''t like it?"


    Lin Chen looked up and down for a while, his eyes shining, and said with a smile:


    "I really like it. By the way, there are many special costumes on our earth, such as rabbit girl, female spider man and Lolita. If you want to play uniform temptation in the future, you can refer to them."


    Cassia couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy has a thick skin. He didn''t hide his lust.


    However, if the relationship between two people, the other party still pretends to be serious, that is really boring and annoying.


    "Is it about your grandfather?" Lin Chen asked.


    He thought it over and over. Although his strength and status were much better than Cassia''s, cassia''s nature probably wouldn''t ask for herself for her own sake.


    If she can ask for help, even if she doesn''t hesitate to resort to a beauty trick, it''s only for her only blood relative in the world, her grandfather, the emperor Python master!


    Cassia nodded and said, "I heard that there is a stronger existence in Yunmeng ancient world than the master. Can they make my grandfather recover?


    Of course, I don''t want him to return to the way he used to be, and I don''t want him to change his mind. I just hope that he can grow up like an ordinary person, not a child who will never grow up. "


    In those days, Emperor mang was transformed into a three - or four-year-old child by the worry free city master.


    Although you have eternal life, you can never grow up and practice.


    The difficulty of destroying an item is far lower than that of creating an item. The city master of worry free easily changed the emperor Python into this shape.


    But he had no way to turn the emperor Python master back to normal.


    Even today''s Lin Chen can''t do it!


    Cassia obviously heard something about the ancient world of Yunmeng. After learning that there was a stronger existence there than the king, she placed her hope on the strong ones.


    Lin Chen knew that the emperor Python was still a knot in Cassia''s heart today. After thinking about it, it can be said that the emperor Python was not the same person as at the beginning.


    If you can make him more normal, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing Cassia looking at herself, Lin Chen nodded and said, "when I go back to the ancient world of Yunmeng, I''ll ask for you."


    Cassia smiled. She was more beautiful than the peach blossoms.


    She suddenly kissed Lin Chen on his face. Her voice was a little shy and whispered:


    "When my grandfather becomes more normal and can grow up like an ordinary person, I don''t need to look after him all the time. Then, i... I will help you have a son."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Cassia thought Lin Chen would be very excited when she heard this, but when she saw Lin Chen''s complicated expression, she immediately raised her eyebrows:


    "You don''t want to?"


    That expression was like asking, are you just going to play, and not going to be responsible for me?


    "Er... Yes! Of course." Lin Chen laughed, "I was too happy. For a while, I didn''t know what to do."


    As soon as Lin Chen returned to the city master''s residence after leaving cassia, he received a report that King Qin Yan of Xia min universe came to visit him.


    "King Qin Yan?"


    Linchen was stunned and sneered.


    This guy, did he come to visit him?


    You know, in those days, he had many conflicts with King Qin Yan. This guy also had some friends with Xueyan Shura. He once passed his news to each other, causing him a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, he once joined hands with king Luocha to deal with himself.


    The king of Luocha was controlled by himself and became a puppet. This guy escaped the disaster. Later, he told the leader of Jinji Taoism of Xuyuan universe and others that the king of Luocha was planted in his own hands, which brought him a lot of trouble.


    Today''s King Qin Yan is still only a small role for Lin Chen.


    He even forgot the other side, but did not expect that King Qin Yan would take the initiative to visit him. Is this a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken?


    incorrect!


    It should be said that the mouse wishes the cat a happy new year and seeks death?


    "Bring him here!" Lin Chen plans to see what this guy wants.


    A moment later, King Qin Yan was led here by his servant.


    King Yan of Qin looked at Lin Chen and his mood was a little complicated.


    In those days, the other party was chased and killed by himself to run for his life. It has only been a few years since then. Now, I only have to look up to the other party!


    Not a level at all!


    Lin Chen, who killed the devil Yuan Li, is undoubtedly the strongest in the world today, and he can''t rank at all.


    His eyes fell on Lin Chen, and he felt a strong fear in his heart.


    When Lin Chen''s eyes fell on him, he felt even more sharp, and a strong sense of fear welled up in his heart.


    "I have seen the earth Lord!"


    King Yan of Qin was terrified. Standing in front of Lin Chen, he was already uneasy.


    Lin Chen just smiled at him and didn''t open his mouth, waiting to see what the guy wanted.


    King Qin Yan hurriedly said, "I''m here to apologize to you. I was too ignorant and did something that offended you. I hope you can forgive me!"


    To beg for mercy?


    Lin Chen suddenly felt a little boring.


    "What''s coming now is just a separate body, right? I was just wondering how long it will take for me to kill you because of your special means to protect my life." Lin Chen said.


    Poop!


    King Qin Yan trembled with fear and knelt down directly to Lin Chen.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! I came here this time with a big gift. I believe you will like it." King Qin Yan was afraid.


    He knew very well that although his own means of protecting his life was powerful, he could still face the king and master. In the face of today''s Lin Chen, it was still the end of the fall.


    It was because he was afraid that the other party would suddenly think of the past gratitude and resentment, so he took the initiative to come here to beg for mercy. "I''m sure I''ll like it. What is it? Show it to me." Lin Chen suddenly became interested and thought that this guy really took out something good.

 Chapter 4952

    Just then, a charming voice came in from outside the door.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    The unspeakable voice is like the whispering of the fox spirit in the God demon novel. With natural charm, it makes people feel hot when they hear it.


    Hearing the sound, a black line appeared on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Naturally he knew who was coming.


    A beautiful figure dressed in the clothes of a modern office girl from the earth came in from the door. She had a pair of eyes that were very attractive. It seemed that there were spring water surging in it and thousands of kinds of tenderness.


    "Ah, you still have guests here, so I''ll come back to you later?"


    Su man sees King Qin Yan in the room and says he wants to leave, but he doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    A pair of hooked peach blossom eyes looked at Lin Chen, as if they were going to eat him.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly in his heart. When he reached his level, he wanted to have a child by fate. He couldn''t force it.


    "This is my home and yours. There is nothing to avoid."


    He waved to Su man. Su man walked to him and sat down with a smile.


    Lin Chen looked at King Qin Yan again. "What kind of gift you said I would like? Don''t you take it out soon?"


    Su man listened to him and looked at King Qin Yan curiously.


    King Qin Yan turned his right hand between his palms, and something the size of a fist appeared above his palm.


    It was a reduced version of the palace. It looked very mini and exquisite. There were strange waves from it.


    "Chaos treasure?"


    Lin Chen immediately saw that this was a treasure of chaos. King Qin Yan nodded hurriedly, "yes, this is a treasure of chaos, which I want to present to you! Speaking of it, it is somewhat similar to the night King Hall of the eternal night master. It can be used as a magic weapon for flying, and can also be used to release fields and suppress enemies


    ¡£¡±


    "My divine prison tower already has the two abilities you mentioned. Is it possible that these two abilities are stronger than the divine prison tower?


    Is the flying speed faster than the divine prison tower, or is the released field more powerful than the ''prison'' formula of the divine prison tower? "


    Lin Chen looked flat, even disappointed.


    When it comes to the battle of the master level of the top-level median realm, the role of chaos treasure is much smaller.


    Even, in this level of battle, if you are not careful, it may be scrapped, such as his blood Dragon Armor and the two defense treasures of the magic yuan ritual.


    This is also why he did not use the God prison tower in his previous battle with Mo Yuanli.


    King Qin Yan shook his head and said, "this'' Luofu Hall ''can''t be compared with the divine prison tower. Naturally, its function will not be better than the divine prison tower."


    With that, seeing Lin Chen''s face darkened, he quickly explained: "the Luofu hall is indeed a treasure I want to present to you, but the most important thing is not this chaos treasure, but..."


    "But what?"


    King Qin Yan had an ambiguous look on his face:


    "But in the Luofu hall, there are 3000 top-notch beauties that I have specially collected for you, my Lord!


    These 3000 top-notch beauties, including many ethnic groups, are all carefully selected by me for you. I believe you will like them. "


    King Yan of Qin specially investigated Lin Chen. After learning that there are many top-notch beauties in the master''s residence of the global city, he decided that Lin Chen was a lecherous person.


    At any time, the simplest way to get the other party''s favor is to give it what it likes.


    Since the other party is lusty, it is natural to offer a beauty.


    In addition, even if Lin Chen had other things he wanted, he couldn''t afford to give them away.


    Therefore, he spent a lot of time and energy, and specially collected the 3000 beauties to give to Lin Chen. He was confident that he could get Lin Chen''s favor.


    The next moment.


    King Qin Yan found that Lin Chen had not responded yet, but the woman beside Lin Chen turned very ugly.


    However, he did not take it seriously.


    Just a woman!


    For powerful monks, women are just appendages and have no qualification to express opinions at all.


    No matter how dissatisfied this woman is, she can''t affect the decision of the Earth City Master, and she doesn''t have to take it seriously.


    "There are 3000 top-notch beauties, including many ethnic groups. Each one is carefully selected. Hehe. You are so lucky, city leader! I went to tell my sisters to come and congratulate you."


    Su man''s face became cold and he got up to leave.


    Lin Chen hurriedly held her back and glared at King Qin Yan: "good you, King Qin Yan, where are you giving gifts? You''re clearly here to make trouble? If you want to see Lao Tze''s good play, believe it or not, I''ll turn you into a good play first?"


    He coaxed Su man and said, "no matter how beautiful the threethousand best beauties are, they can''t compare with you. I have no interest at all! Don''t be angry, or I''ll kill this guy and help you have fun?"


    Lin Chen pointed to King Qin Yan, "this guy''s body is not here. First kill him separately, and then go to his old nest. We will kill him slowly, fry, steam, fry and boil him, and give him all kinds of death methods!"


    Su man then stopped and looked coldly at King Qin Yan: "that''s a good proposal."


    King Yan of Qin was foolish.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would care so much about this woman''s idea that he was not treated as a servant at all.


    His face was full of fear. He didn''t understand that it was flattery that flattered the horse''s leg. He quickly begged for mercy.


    Su man didn''t really want to kill each other. He gave a cold Snort and warned King Qin Yan that the women would be sent back wherever they came from.


    As soon as king Qin Yan breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Su man ask him to leave his chaos to Baodu, and then go back to where he came from.


    King Qin Yan: "...."


    Although it was painful, King Qin Yan managed to save his life. He still handed over all his chaos treasures.


    These chaotic treasures are meaningless to Lin Chen. They are finally put into the treasure house of the Earth City.


    Except for King Qin Yan, all the other people who had a grudge against Lin Chen came to beg for mercy.


    Nowadays, Lin Chen''s popularity is more prosperous than that of the former desert masters. No one can compare with the whole desert world.


    Two more days passed.


    Lin Chen plans to return to Yunmeng ancient world.


    He came to a sea of stars around the continent of origin and took out the long sword that the Oriental sacrifice had given him.


    The city master of worry free, the master of Tianfu and the master of Yuanshi mountain were all watching curiously. When their eyes fell on the long sword, they all felt a palpitation and an air that was above them.


    Lin Chen poured the power of the world into his long sword. Soon, with a wave of the sword, the scene of the next moment was like the beginning of the world!

 Chapter 4953

    With a wave of the long sword, a sword light burst out and cut into the void ahead.


    In an instant, a huge gap appeared in front of us, filled with terrible chaotic air currents, such as the beginning of heaven and earth, from which a terrible force erupted.


    Fortunately, although the breath of this power made the worry free city Lord and Tianfu master and others tremble, it did not have destructive power. It passed over Tianfu master and others like a strong wind and did not affect them.


    Lin Chen saw the gap in the space in front of him, said goodbye to the master of Tianfu immediately, and then flew into it.


    It felt like jumping into the bottom of the sea, moving forward with the undercurrent, and my vision became dark. After some time, I finally saw a light ahead.


    When Lin Chen recovered his sight, he found that he had returned to the palace where Dongfang Ji was located, and Dongfang Ji was standing in front of him.


    "You came back sooner than I expected."


    Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Linchen hurriedly said, "the reason why I came back so quickly is because I met a special situation.


    As I said earlier, the guy who made trouble in our desolate small world is not a demon outside the boundary, but a member of the demon army. His name is mo Yuanli! "


    With that, he found that the eastern priest had a plain face, and seemed not surprised at all.


    "Elder, did you know that long ago?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. The reaction of Dongfang Ji was completely different from what he had expected.


    The eastern priest smiled lightly and said: "the little world in the wilderness is a fragment separated from the ancient world of Yunmeng, but in essence, it is not really separated, and it is still a part of the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    If there is really an out of bounds evil spirit running to the small world of desolation, it is easy to be found. Of course, it does not rule out the evil spirits outside the boundary. It has powerful hiding means to escape the perception of the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world.


    But if you can do such a thing, at least it is at the level of the true God of the void. Obviously, the guy you are talking about can''t be the true God of the void. "


    Lin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    That is to say, the other party had already known that the guy who went to the small world of desolate days to make trouble was probably a creature of Yunmeng ancient world. He might even have guessed that he was a member of the demon army!


    Even, the other party may have guessed that he had deliberately concealed something before?


    Knowing it, he did not stop it. That is to say, Dongfang Ji was conniving at Lin Chen''s behavior.


    He may have guessed that the troublemaker was a member of Zhenmo army, and Lin Chen was murderous to that guy. Dongfang Ji was deliberately trying to help Lin Chen.


    After Lin Chen''s initial shock, he thought a little and probably understood what was going on.


    There are so many people in the demon army. Most of them don''t know Dongfang Ji at all, and they probably don''t care about each other''s life or death.


    From the perspective of Oriental sacrifice, Mo Yuanli is just a strange little man, while Lin Chen is destined to be his teacher.


    What''s more, Mo Yuanli, a strange little man, went to his teacher''s hometown to do damage!


    In this case, he may also have a murderous heart for Mo Yuanli, but due to the rules of the demon army, he is not easy to start.


    But he could turn a blind eye and let Lin Chen kill him.


    After Lin Chen wanted to understand what was going on, he was surprised. If he could do so in the future, he would better not play small games in front of this old monster.


    I thought I had fooled the other party, but in fact, they knew exactly what they thought of me!


    From what Dongfang Ji did, Lin Chen judged that he was a man who valued friendship and despised rules.


    The Oriental priest said with a smile: "did you die in your hands? Don''t worry, those who don''t know are innocent. You didn''t know that he was a member of the demon army, and he went to the small world to make trouble.


    In this case, he fell into your hands. It can only be said that he asked for it! "


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "this magic yuan gift is really damned. At first, I knew that he was a member of the town magic army. In fact, I didn''t want to kill him. After all, everyone is his own."


    Dongfang Ji was dumbfounded and wanted to see how the boy made up a reason: "tell me, why did you kill him later?"


    Lin Chen naturally knew that Dongfang Ji would not believe what he said, but it was not important. He continued: "because he colluded with evil spirits outside the world, he really deserved to die!"


    The East priest''s smiling face changed, his smile stopped, frowned and said, "what do you mean by colluding with evil spirits outside the world?"


    He thought in his heart, could it be that the boy had even involved the demons outside the world in order to fabricate a reason for killing demons?


    This is unnecessary!


    But then, with Lin Chen''s narration, the Oriental spirit worship became more and more dignified.


    When Lin Chen finished, the face of Dongfang Ji was so gloomy that it seemed to drop ink.


    "It''s too easy for you to kill him directly!"


    The eastern priest gave a cold hum, and his eyes were full of cold.


    In an instant, the temperature in the hall dropped rapidly, and frost appeared on the walls and ground.


    "According to you, Mo Yuanli is just a middle level leader. I don''t know how to swallow the heart of the world, but it must be the secret method taught by evil demons outside the world.


    Another thing is certain. The demons outside the boundary should intend to weaken the power of Yunmeng ancient world through this means! " The eastern priest said coldly.


    "Weaken the power of Yunmeng ancient world?" Lin Chen looked at him puzzled.


    Dongfang Ji explained: "it is not an accident that the small world of fragments is separated from the ancient world of Yunmeng, but a necessity to maintain balance.


    Since the birth of Yunmeng ancient world, there have been 1008 pieces of small worlds. If the heart of the world with a fragmented small world is swallowed up, it means that the fragmented small world is completely destroyed.


    In this way, Yunmeng ancient world will shed new fragments and become a new small world. The so-called world heart, in the final analysis, is a part of the separation of Yunmeng''s ancient chaotic origin.


    If the heart of the world continues to be swallowed up and a new heart of the world breaks away from the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world, then the decline of Yunmeng ancient world is inevitable! "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look. It seems that these evil spirits outside the world are cunning enough.


    This is a hard encounter. We can''t deal with Yunmeng ancient world, so we have adopted a circuitous strategy?


    "Apart from the magic yuan ceremony, I doubt whether there will be similar situations in other small fragment worlds! I will report this matter immediately. You have made great contributions this time!"


    "Hehe, after all, I am also a member of the Zhenmo army. I should have helped Yunmeng ancient world!" Lin Chen had a look of duty.


    As soon as Dongfang Ji showed his gratification, he heard Lin Chen ask, "since you have made great contributions, should there be a reward?" Oriental sacrifice: "...."

 Chapter 4954

    Dongfang Ji was speechless. As soon as your front foot said it was right, your back foot came to ask, what good can it do?


    "You are realistic enough."


    The eastern priest laughed and scolded.


    Lin Chen said with a dry smile, "I don''t think I need to hide anything in front of you. Some old friends of master Huang Tian told me that he is a straightforward person. Since you are a disciple of master Huang Tian, I think so."


    "Hehe, that''s right!"


    Dongfang Ji likes to be told that he is similar to his teacher. Lin Chen''s words are very useful to him.


    "Don''t worry. Since you have made great contributions, it will naturally benefit you." Oriental sacrifice.


    Lin Chen said, "if there is a reward, the younger generation hopes to give me corresponding merit points directly."


    "Are you still bargaining, boy?"


    Dongfang Ji smiled and seemed to think of something. "Speaking of his old friends in the wild world, he actually planned to go there and bring some people from the wild world."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Did the famine master want to bring some people from the famine world?


    I want to be those old friends of haochu universe!


    The question is, why did he just want to do it instead of doing it?


    Lin Chen was going to ask if he could bring a large number of people from the little world of famine. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Ji took the initiative to mention this topic.


    He asked: "I have communicated with haochu universe, the hometown of master Huang Tian, including the elders of master Huang Tian.


    They all said they wanted to come here to broaden their horizons. Why didn''t master Huang Tian bring them here? "


    Dongfang Ji explained: "because the teacher thinks that there are more opportunities here, but when he comes here, with the strength of his old friends, he needs to join the demon suppression army, which means he will face danger.


    It is much safer to stay in a small world. Therefore, the teacher planned to return to the small world of desolation and bring the people of haochu universe after all the evil spirits outside the boundary were eliminated. "


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "that is to say, it won''t be a problem to bring a large number of people from the small world here."


    "As long as you don''t bring all the creatures in the desolate small world, damage the foundation of the desolate small world, or make it difficult to settle down here. Then there is no problem."


    Dongfang Ji knew what Lin Chen was thinking: "do you want to bring your relatives and friends here?


    It''s really no problem. It''s very easy to settle them as you are now the leader of the demon army. But you have to think about it.


    Even though their strength is relatively weak, they do not need to join the demon army after coming, but it is still much more dangerous than staying in the small world.


    Even within the demon army, there are some disputes! Your current strength is the strongest in the wild world, but here, it is only ordinary.


    If you are targeted by someone stronger than you, the other party will not be able to directly attack you because of the rules of the demon army, but it is very possible to shift the target and target your family. "


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly: "can the Zhenmo army attack the relatives of other members?"


    "According to the rules, you can''t. But you know, the rules are dead, but people are alive."


    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Ji gave Lin Chen an example: "for example, you have offended a void true God. According to the rules, even the void true God can''t attack your family.


    However, if the other party hates you, they should secretly attack your relatives and keep their hands and feet clean. Do you think the people above will go to great trouble to investigate an empty God for you? "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and nodded: "I see!"


    In the final analysis, the rules are there, but they only apply to people of similar levels!


    If the difference in strength and status between the two sides is too great, and the importance to the demon army is completely different, then the role of rules is not very great at this time.


    Don''t say it''s against your family. Even if you are an empty God who secretly kills yourself, I''m afraid no one will bother to investigate.


    "So now you''re going to bring your family here?" Oriental sacrifice.


    Lin Chen hesitated and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    The eastern priest said, "don''t hurry to answer me. Just think it over for yourself. If you plan to return to the desolate world again, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Chen is looking forward to how many merit points he can get from this so-called "great achievement", but it obviously takes a little time to wait.


    While waiting, he planned to go to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Dongfang Ji is anxious to report the collusion between Mo Yuanli and evil spirits outside the boundary. He leaves soon. Lin Chen goes to the transmission array alone.


    After arriving at Tianbao Pavilion, Lin Chen was taken to a luxurious house to wait.


    Before long, the old man who had received him appeared in his sight.


    "I don''t know how many people exchanged my means of registering in Tianbao pavilion after I became famous at doushen platform last time. How many merit points can I get now?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man walking towards him, full of expectation and curiosity.


    When the old man saw Lin Chen, he said with a smile: "if you guessed right, you should have come to collect merit points this time?"


    Seeing Lin Chen nodded, he said: "since you became famous at doushen platform last time, many people have come to check your registered means, and many of them have exchanged them.


    Up to now, 182 merit points remain after the means you have registered have been converted into merit points and the Commission has been removed. "


    Lin Chen was full of expectation. Hearing the answer, he could not help looking stiff: "just 182?"


    The old man didn''t know what to say. He said in silence: "after taking 30% of the Commission, there are 182 merit points left. That''s a lot.


    If you hadn''t made a name for yourself at doushentai last time, you wouldn''t have gained so much. "


    Well, I seem to think a little too highly of myself... Lin Chen whispered to herself.


    Although the last performance at doushentai attracted many people''s attention, it was just attention. There was no way to compare it with Nangong Yunna and other evils.


    It didn''t appear at all. Countless people scrambled to exchange it!


    Lin Chen is helpless to realize that he is not so talented in people''s hearts?


    182 merit points, in fact, are quite a few, but for him who once got 120000 merit points at Dongfang Festival, he really doesn''t like it!


    Now, we can only hope for the next reward. Think about it and know that with these 182 merit points, even if all of them are closed, it is impossible to improve yourself.

 Chapter 4955

    "If you still think the speed of earning merit points is too slow, I have a suggestion for you."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s rather gloomy appearance, the old man said.


    Lin Chen looked at the old man curiously. The old man said: "the only way is to continue to improve your strength and realm in a short time. There is no need to compare with the evil spirits like nangongyun. As long as you can raise your reputation to a higher level, you can exchange it for the means you registered


    The number of people will naturally increase. "


    After hearing this, Lin Chen murmured in his heart that you should remind him of this method.


    The problem is, for Lin Chen, it is much more important to be with her family at the critical moment than to improve her fame and earn more merit points.


    His plan is to return to his family and stay with yeyi people soon, instead of thinking about how to earn more merit points and how to improve his reputation.


    "That''s all! My plan will not change. Next, let''s see how many merit points can be awarded this time."


    Lin Chen stopped worrying. He looked at the old man and said, "as far as I know, you can exchange achievement points for secret methods and chaos magic skills, and you can also exchange for chaos treasure?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded, "do you want to exchange these 182 merit points?"


    After the first battle with Mo Yuanli, Lin Chen realized that the role of chaos Zhibao has become more and more common to him.


    Therefore, he has no urgent desire to exchange chaos treasure.


    His mind moved, and an object flew out of his eyebrows.


    Dragon scale shuttle!


    "Since you are a member of Tianbao Pavilion, you want to know more about all kinds of chaos treasures than I do. Do you know what kind of treasure I am?


    Dragon scale shuttle is not its own name. At present, it is still in a incomplete state, but it has been comparable to the treasure of chaos. It can not only be integrated with the defense chaos treasure, but also with weapons. After integration... "


    Lin Chen tells the characteristics of dragon scale shuttle one by one.


    He always felt that dragon scale shuttle was not an ordinary treasure of chaos!


    For a long time, Lin Chen wanted to find the remaining fragments of the dragon scale shuttle. However, over the years, the dragon scale shuttle is not far from complete, but there is no news about the remaining fragments.


    When he left the little world of desolation this time and came here again, he also asked the people of the little world of desolation, including the masters of the old universe, to help him find the remaining fragments of dragon scale shuttle.


    But whether it can be found and how long it will take to find it are unknown.


    He asked the old man at the moment because he had doubts in his heart that the dragon scale shuttle might be something in the ancient world of Yunmeng. If so, the old man might know?


    Maybe we can get some useful information from each other?


    "Show it to me!"


    The old man showed interest and reached out to take over the Dragon shuttle.


    After looking at it for a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what this baby is."


    As soon as Lin Chen showed his disappointment, he listened to him again: "however, according to what you said earlier, this thing should be a incomplete cloud dream treasure."


    "Cloud dream treasure?" Lin Chen was stunned. He realized something and said in surprise, "is it a treasure of a higher level than chaos Zhibao?"


    But the old man shook his head: "wrong. To be exact, Yunmeng treasure is still a chaos treasure, or it should be called Yunmeng chaos treasure."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, he said, "I heard that you are from the small world of fragments, so it is easier to explain what is the cloud dream treasure. I ask you, how was the so-called chaos treasure born?"


    Lin Chen said: "nature is born from the source of chaos!"


    The old man continued to ask, "where is the origin of chaos?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen was stunned and subconsciously said, "the chaotic origin of our universe."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Chen came back to his senses and found that his answer was stupid.


    Among other small debris worlds, there must also be a universe that has not become a thing of the past, such as the "dark and yellow universe". In that universe, there is also the origin of chaos, which can give birth to the treasure of chaos.


    Moreover, the treasure of chaos in the small world of famine is not all born from the origin of chaos in the dark and yellow universe.


    Many of them were born from the chaotic origins of the old universe.


    Although the origin of chaos in the old universe has long been destroyed, the treasure of chaos will not disappear, but still exists.


    The old man smiled and said: "although you came to the ancient world of Yunmeng, your thinking still has some limitations. In your subconscious, you also think that the treasure of chaos is the origin of chaos born in the small world of fragments.


    Have you ever thought that the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world is many times stronger than that of the universe in the small world of debris.


    Then, shouldn''t the treasure born by the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world be many times stronger than the chaotic treasure born in the small world of fragments? "


    Lin Chen thought for a while. It seems that this truth is true!


    Why didn''t you think of this before yourself?


    Since the origin of chaos in the ancient world of Yunmeng needs to be stronger, the treasure of its birth will undoubtedly be stronger too!


    "Yunmeng chaos treasure refers to the chaos treasure of Yunmeng''s ancient chaos origin?" Lin Chen immediately understood.


    The old man said, "you can say so. But in fact, the origin of chaos in the ancient world of Yunmeng can produce not only Yunmeng treasure, but also ordinary chaos treasure."


    Lin Chenxin said it was the same. The magic yuan rites came from the ancient world of Yunmeng, but what he had on his hands were all ordinary chaos treasures?


    Since the cloud dream treasure is much more powerful than the chaos treasure, why are all the treasures of Mo Yuan Li chaos treasure, not the cloud dream treasure?


    Just one reason!


    That is, the cloud dream treasure is a treasure that Mo Yuan Li can''t get at all!


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "I wonder if there is a cloud dream treasure that can be exchanged in Tianbao Pavilion. If so, how many merit points do you need?"


    "It''s true that Yunmeng Zhibao can be exchanged here, but at the price..."


    The old man considered his words and seemed to be afraid of hitting Lin Chen, "if it''s just an ordinary chaos treasure, cheap, or even less than 10 merit points, it''s nothing to you.


    However, Yunmeng Zhibao, the cheapest, is also worth more than 10000 merit points. And even if you have enough merit points, you can''t exchange them. "


    10000 merit points!


    Is it worth more than a thousand times?


    Lin Chen murmured, even though he was a little excited.


    Although the price gap is frightening, it undoubtedly shows that Yunmeng Zhibao is more powerful than ordinary chaos Zhibao!


    "Why can''t I exchange even if I have enough merit points?" Lin Chen immediately asked. With 10000 merit points, it''s easy to scare other middle level leaders out of the desire to continue asking, but it doesn''t have a particularly big impact on Lin Chen who has received 120000 merit points.

 Chapter 4956

    "Because the number of cloud dream treasures is limited, even if you have enough merit points and want to exchange, you need to meet the prerequisites.


    The so-called prerequisite is to have first-class work. In short, you must be a first-class merit owner whether you view or exchange! "


    The old man explained.


    Lin Chen thought to himself that if he wanted to get the first-class merit, he would need to kill the leader of the brigade. In short, it was the leader of the superior realm.


    "With my current strength, I am among the top of the middle level masters. But if I want to kill the upper level masters, I am afraid that the result will be the opposite. I will die at the hands of the other side."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, but he was not too lost.


    The main thing is that at present, he doesn''t have more than 10000 merit points in his hands. Even if he does, he will give priority to improving his realm or means.


    After all, no matter how powerful the foreign objects are, they are only foreign objects after all. For him at present, the most important thing is still the realm and means.


    After that, when he spent millions of years and could hardly make any progress in his realm, it was time to consider using foreign objects to improve his combat power.


    At that time, it will not be so difficult to get first-class merit.


    There is absolutely no need to worry about what happened at that time!


    Lin Chen''s identity token, to some extent, is similar to a "bank card", in which the same number is stored, but it is not Chinese currency or US dollars, but merit points.


    Before leaving, he transferred 182 merit points stored in Tianbao pavilion to his "account".


    At the same time, he registered the two chaotic magic skills that now perfectly integrate the forces of the five laws.


    This startled the old man. After all, Lin Chen only registered the chaotic magic technique of integrating the three laws hundreds of years ago, and now he has come up with two more powerful means created by himself.


    It''s incredible.


    Leaving Tianbao Pavilion, Lin Chen went to the war area on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world.


    After he became the commander of the demon army, he didn''t fulfill his obligations, that is, guarding in the war area.


    At the beginning, Yuandong, the original squadron leader, helped him continue to guard this area.


    But over time, it will not work.


    The reason why Mo ya, the leader of the group, asked Lin Chen to replace Yuan Dong as the squadron leader in this area was not to make room for him, but to make other arrangements for Yuan Dong.


    After staying here for a while, Yuan Dong was called away. Now it is a middle level Lord arranged by Dongfang Ji who helps Lin Chen guard here.


    Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen said this.


    It doesn''t need Lin Chen to take any extra responsibility, but since it is someone else who helps him guard this area, the once-in-a-million merit points reward that originally belonged to Lin Chen is now the other party''s.


    Lin Chen has no opinion about this, or doesn''t care at all.


    Today, he doesn''t take that achievement seriously.


    After coming over, Lin Chen went to thank the middle Lord who helped him guard here.


    The area guarded by the squadron leader is divided into 12 small areas, each of which is guarded by 3 teams.


    This time, Lin Chen came over and had a brief understanding with all the personnel of the 36 teams under his control.


    When the crowd dispersed, Lin Chen called the leader of the Tianfeng team, the charming woman, to her face.


    "Where''s barrom? Why didn''t I see him just now?" Lin Chen asked expressionless.


    The woman hurriedly said, "barromu had some conflicts with another member of the team not long ago. He said he didn''t want to stay in the Tianfeng team. Later, he applied to go to other areas, but now he doesn''t belong here."


    To put it simply, did you go to other squadron leaders'' areas?


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. There was a contradiction between the bullshit and the team members. He was afraid that the guy did it on purpose. The purpose was to slip away from under his own hands.


    When the woman saw Lin Chen''s expressionless face, she was afraid.


    As far as she pointed out, the squadron leader seemed to have something to do with a void God. The squadron leader guarding here for the time being was arranged by the void God.


    She hurriedly said, "if you don''t agree, just say a word. You have the right to disagree with barromu''s going to other areas, and you can make him come back here honestly."


    According to the rules, if the members of the team want to change to another area, they need the consent of the squadron leader.


    However, in fact, in addition to some members valued by the squadron leader, as well as the team leader and vice captain, the squadron leader basically won''t take care of the exchange area of ordinary players.


    Over time, there will be an ordinary team member exchange area. Don''t disturb the hidden rules of the squadron leader.


    What''s more, Lin Chen was not there when barromu switched areas. Even if he wanted to ask for his opinions, he couldn''t be found.


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Even if we catch that guy now, it''s not easy to kill him for the time being.


    You have to do it sooner or later, but you''d better wait until your strength becomes stronger and the opportunity is right.


    To say the least, as long as you are strong enough, even if your hands and feet are not clean enough, the people above will not find trouble for barromu, who has no backing at all.


    Lin Chen stayed here for less than two days. Dongfang Ji sent a message and asked him to go there.


    "There is a result!"


    Lin Chen was very happy. At this time, Dongfang Ji called himself to go there. There was only one reason. That was his own reward. It had been determined!


    He came to the doushen Pavilion again. Someone was waiting for him under the transmission array.


    After Lin Chen arrives, he takes Lin Chen straight to the hall where the Oriental sacrifice is located.


    Dongfang Ji was already waiting in the main hall. After waving to the man who brought Lin Chen down, he turned to look at Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Looking at the look of expectation on your face, you should already know the purpose of my calling you here."


    He didn''t show any concern, but smiled and pointed up a finger.


    Lin Chen jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "10000 merit points?"


    "100000!" The eastern priest shook his head.


    My God, if it goes on like this, I really don''t have any idea about the number of merit points... Lin Chen muttered in her heart.


    The time spent by ordinary middle level leaders to accumulate 100 merit points should be calculated in 10000 years.


    For him, because he became famous in doushen platform before, the speed of accumulating merit points will be faster, but it is also limited.


    Although it is only more than 300 years since doushentai became famous, he got 182 merit points at Tianbao Pavilion.


    But in this case, i.e. at the beginning, I will get more merit points.


    As his popularity goes on, all the people who should have exchanged have already exchanged. Next, let alone more than 300 years, they will get 182 merit points.


    Even if it is more than 30000 years, it may not be able to get so much again.


    It is very difficult for the middle Lord to get hundreds of merit points.


    Lin Chen got 120000 merit points last time and 100000 this time. He really had the illusion that merit points were readily available. If other middle level masters know this, I''m afraid their eyes will turn red with envy.

 Chapter 4957

    "It seems that you should be satisfied with the reward?"


    Dongfang Ji smiled: "there are indeed a lot of hundreds of thousands of merit points, but compared with the merit you have made this time, it is not much. After all, to be serious, the tricks of evil spirits outside the world may affect the survival of Yunmeng ancient world."


    Lin Chen thought, it seems so.


    Immediately, he realized something: "hundreds of thousands of merit points?"


    Dongfang Ji explained: "the total reward for you is 300000 merit points, but 200000 of them will be given to you only after you become the Lord of the upper world."


    There are another 200000 merit points!


    Lin Chen felt another joy in his heart, which was his unexpected harvest.


    Dongfang Ji didn''t seem very satisfied, so he snorted coldly: "the reward I originally proposed was millions of merit points, but someone jumped out and disagreed.


    After all, you are just a middle level leader. Your strength is too weak. 100000 merit points are unimaginable wealth for you. He also said that if he gave you too many merit points, it would not be good for you. It was just pulling up seedlings and encouraging them. What a nuisance! "


    Hearing what he said, Lin Chen immediately realized two points.


    If you are also a true God in the void, maybe you can get millions of merit points or even more this time?


    Millions of merit points are hard to imagine for yourself, but it may not be so amazing for the empty God!


    Another point is that some people are against it, but what they can finally get is still 30 merit points.


    Lin Chen is confident that it is only a matter of time before he becomes the leader of the upper world. In this way, the other 200000 merit points can not run away.


    Think about it and know that this result was won by Dongfang Ji!


    He respectfully said, "thank you for speaking for my younger generation. I don''t know who is the naysayer. Is it because I have a problem with you?"


    "I didn''t have a holiday with him. It was my group that had a holiday with his group!" Dongfang Ji replied.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said: "what you mean is that the demon army is not completely united and divided into multiple groups, and there is a secret struggle between the groups?"


    "You can do it at a glance!" Dongfang Ji smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s quick response.


    Lin Chen thought so.


    At present, the situation of the demon army fighting against demons outside the boundary is somewhat similar to that of the xuanhuang hall fighting against the invasion of the canglan universe.


    Therefore, Lin Chen subconsciously regarded the current Zhenmo army as the same force as the xuanhuang hall.


    At present, I found that my idea was too naive. Not all forces would unite like xuanhuang hall in the face of foreign enemies.


    The Zhenmo army is far more powerful than the xuanhuang hall. It is not the xuanhuang hall. Similarly, its composition seems to be more complex.


    While confronting foreign enemies, there are also internal struggles!


    "It seems that I don''t need to explain too much. You have guessed some. However, the internal struggle of the demon army is far away from you.


    You are just a middle Lord. Even those who don''t see eye to eye with me will not come to trouble you for my sake. Therefore, you don''t have to think about anything at present. Just think about how to improve your realm quickly.


    If you can''t become a true God in the void, it means that you will never be able to enter the core layer of the demon army. In this way, it doesn''t make any difference to you whether there are differences and struggles within the demon army. "


    Dongfang Ji continued.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen understood that the struggle within the Zhenmo army had something to do with himself and affected his own interests because of the special credit he had accidentally made.


    However, if he stops at the level of the Lord, the future probability is impossible to have a second time.


    "What are your plans next?" The Oriental priest inquired.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m going to go back to the small world again."


    "Why don''t you go to fengshentai first?"


    Dongfang Jimian was surprised. He thought that Lin Chen would be the same as last time. After he got the merit points, he hurried to the Fengshen platform.


    "There are indeed a lot of 100000 merit points, but as you said last time, I want to master the sixth rule. According to the previous speed, even if I ascend the Fengshen platform, it will take more than a thousand years!


    That is to say, even if I go to fengshentai in a hurry and wait until the end of the retreat, my realm will not be improved. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while, then explained that his wife was pregnant and he owed too much. In the next time, he planned to accompany his wife and wait for the birth of the child.


    He thought that after hearing this, Dongfang Ji would say that he did not want to make progress, or criticize that he should not go around women.


    After all, as far as he knows, many powerful male monks look down on men and women.


    "You are infatuated!"


    Dongfang Ji just smiled and didn''t say more about his own thoughts, "have you decided whether to bring them here?"


    Lin Chen said, "you should remember what I told you before, that guy who became a child and couldn''t grow up?"


    "Naturally I remember. It takes the power of the law of life to turn him back to normal. It''s not difficult for me." The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen said, "I will definitely bring his words. As for others, it all depends on their own ideas."


    "Their own ideas?"


    "That''s right! I thought it over and over again. I didn''t think it was up to me to give an answer to this kind of thing. They weren''t children. They might as well tell them the risk. It was up to them to decide whether they wanted to come here."


    "This is also a way. You have agreed with them that all those who come here must join the demon army! Whether they come or not depends on their own decision."


    As before, Dongfang Ji tore a passage, and then gave it to Lin Chen again.


    "I''m the same as before. If I have time to go to the Middle Earth more, I may have a special chance.


    You boy, the current cultivation method is too simple. You can use your achievement points to exchange for the qualification to go to the God sealing platform for seclusion. This way is really not slow, but it is unrealistic to have enough merit points to keep you on the God worship platform.


    Generally speaking, people in the demon army will not climb the platform until they feel that they are about to break through. There will be no one as extravagant as you. In your way, the 100000 merit points you just got will play a limited role.


    When you come back next time, you should also think about whether there are other ways to use merit points more efficiently? "


    Dongfang Ji said this, but did not take the initiative to explain how to be more efficient. Lin Chen didn''t ask either. He knew that since the other party didn''t say anything, he wanted to think for himself. After thanking the other party, Lin Chen stepped into the space channel again and returned to the desolate world.

 Chapter 4958

    Global city, the city master''s mansion.


    "I have already told you what should be said. The monks who dominate the territory are the same as the lower masters in the Yunmeng ancient world. When they go there, they must join the demon suppression army.


    Joining the demon army means there is a risk of falling. Of course, there are not only disadvantages but also benefits. At least you can get merit points by killing evil spirits outside the boundary.


    Even if there are no outside demons to invade, merit points will also be issued every ten thousand years! As for the use of merit points, I have already told you. "


    Many masters of the old universe gathered together and their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Today, Lin Chen called them over to ask their own opinions.


    Whether to go to Yunmeng ancient world is up to them!


    "Ha ha! Go, why not? Who is a coward who can become a master by cultivating, and who is not taking countless risks to get here today?


    Since you can go to Yunmeng ancient world, you should naturally go there. I''m tired of staying in this desolate little world! "


    The Linlong master didn''t even think about it, so he immediately answered.


    Other people were all open-minded. Their ideas were no different from those of the Linlong master. They immediately stated that they wanted to go to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    This result is no different from what Lin Chen predicted in advance.


    After he came back, he first told the story to the masters of the universe.


    Yuanshi mountain leader, worry free city leader and others all did not think about it. They immediately said that they would go to Yunmeng ancient world. No other masters were willing to go to Yunmeng ancient world because of the risk.


    It can only be said that those who can reach the stage of domination are accustomed to the coexistence of risks and opportunities, and cannot be frightened by unknown risks.


    Moreover, there is no room for progress for the strong to stay here.


    In this way, Lin Chen also understood that most of the masters of the old universe were the same.


    "In that case, you can come here again tomorrow. At that time, I will open the channel and take you to Yunmeng ancient world." Lin Chen thought of something and said, "by the way, when you come here, don''t forget to bring a treasure of chaos. That treasure of chaos is equivalent to the ticket you paid me. After all, I can''t take you there without any benefit?


    ¡±


    The people who were so happy were all stunned at the news.


    Although there is some silence, it doesn''t matter if you think about it carefully. For them, a treasure of chaos is not too big a problem.


    In particular, it is not worth mentioning for the king.


    If Lin Chen really wanted to pit them, he could have opened his mouth, but he didn''t.


    Not everyone has to pay a treasure of chaos.


    For example, the masters of haochu universe, the masters of Chi Yao and Yueshang, who have a relationship with Lin Chen, do not need to pay a benefit fee.


    In fact, these chaotic treasures were not prepared by Lin Chen for himself.


    It is for the people in the global city to accumulate more wealth and fill the treasure house of the global city.


    Although he hasn''t asked, he has basically guessed what the people in the global city will give him next.


    When many people in the old universe left, the people left were the people in the Earth City, Lin Chen''s parents, wife and children, as well as the core members of the dragon''s gate such as blood demon and Optimus.


    "You..."


    Lin Chen''s words had just been asked. Lin Panpan was already excited and shouted, "go! Dad, I''m going to Yunmeng ancient world, too."


    "I also want to go and have a look. We are not even masters. There is no risk in going there anyway.


    Although you have said that it is not 100% safe, there is nothing 100% safe in this world. " Wu Qianye said.


    Chenlanzhi said, "Xiao Chen, since you plan to stay there for a long time, my mother will come with you and everyone will go together. Where you are, our home is there."


    Yeyi smiled softly and said, "I remember you told me that you would accompany me to visit the Middle Earth before the birth of the child."


    Xiaowu said: "big brother, staying here is not 100% safe!


    Who knows, will there be another devil yuan gift in the future, or even a guy much stronger than devil yuan gift, and even master Tianfu will not be an opponent at that time.


    I still think it is safer to go to Yunmeng ancient world with you. "


    As Lin Chen expected, everyone said that they would go to Yunmeng ancient world.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "OK! In that case, our family will go there together."


    The girls know him well, and he also knows the characters of the girls and his parents and children. He knew that would be the answer for a long time.


    The earth people who stay here have the care of xuanhuang hall. Lin Chen doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    In the afternoon of the next day, masters from all universes gathered at the main mansion of the global city and handed the prepared chaos treasure to Lin Chen.


    All the people who were going to Yunmeng ancient world in the city Lord''s residence were collected into the God prison tower by Lin Chen in advance.


    Soon, with the help of the transmission array, people came to the star sea on the edge of the continent of origin.


    Lin Chen took out the long sword, injected the power of the world into it as he did last time, and then waved it, like a pioneer, a huge channel appeared in front of everyone.


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen took the lead in flying into it.


    The rest, looking both expectant and somewhat nervous, followed.


    As before, the place where Lin Chen appeared this time was also the main hall of doushen Pavilion.


    He flew out of the space passage, and the Oriental sacrifice was already waiting for him.


    When the Yuanshi mountain master and the worry free city master and others set their eyes on the Oriental sacrifice, they felt uncontrollable fear. It was like a weak animal standing in front of the top predators.


    "You didn''t bring your family with you?"


    The eastern priest glanced at them and found that they were all monks in the lower realm. He looked at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Yes, among them, those who have no boundary are all in my space treasure." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Dongfang Ji nodded and didn''t ask any more. He looked at the lower masters brought to Lin Chen and asked who among them came from haochu universe.


    Everyone already knew that this void true God was the disciple of the God King of the barren sky. At this time, I don''t understand that he must give special care to some people in haochu universe.


    Everyone in haochu universe stood out in the envious eyes of others.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately said: "senior, we people in the universe, please take care of us. Should they also be able to participate in the assessment left by master Huang Tian? Can they also get the gift left by master Huang Tian?"


    The worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain Lord and others were all warmed by their words. Even though Lin Chen is much stronger than them, he still regards them as elders and always thinks of them.

 Chapter 4959

    "Don''t worry, since you ask, I will take care of them naturally. Although you brought them here, as long as they reach the boundary, they will naturally get the gift left by the teacher.


    Similarly, in the future, if anyone in your family becomes the Lord of the world, he or she can also come to the assessment and receive gifts belonging to him or her. " The eastern priest laughed.


    Lin Chen came here by himself.


    Others were brought by Lin Chen. In this way, the weight of the two sides in the heart of the Oriental sacrifice is naturally different.


    Lin Chen''s potential is obviously much better than the people he brought over.


    In the view of Dongfang Ji, looking at the ancient world of Yunmeng, even though Lin Chen can not be compared with Nangong Yun, he is also very excellent and deserves his special training.


    "By the way, where are you going to place your family next?" The Oriental priest inquired.


    Lin Chen said that he would find a safe place to settle his family in the Chinese mainland. As for the specific location, he has not yet figured out.


    To him, the Middle Earth was a strange place.


    He had never walked well in the Middle Earth, so he could not be sure where to settle down.


    The Oriental priest smiled and said, "as a middle Lord, you are qualified to be the Lord of a country. Do you want me to help you apply?"


    "The Lord of a country?" But Lin Chen didn''t understand what the other party said.


    Dongfang Ji explained that everything in the middle earth belongs to the demon army, including the land.


    Any member of the town demon army is eligible to apply for his own territory.


    The next Lord can apply for a city and become a city Lord;


    The middle Lord can apply for a country and become the Lord of a country.


    It sounds like a good thing, but there are also many members of the demon army who are not interested in being a city lord or a country Lord at all. After all, it will not bring any useful benefits and will waste their time and energy.


    Not everyone, like Lin Chen, has family members who need to be resettled; Not everyone takes his family seriously like him.


    "After you apply, the territory will be completely private to you. Strictly speaking, other members of the demon army can''t take anything from the territory without your consent. Even stepping into it requires your consent.


    Of course, the premise is that the strength of the other party is not stronger than you. If the other side is much stronger than you, then... That''s the same sentence. The rules are dead, but people are alive. "


    Dongfang Ji said with a smile. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He seemed to be instilling an idea into Lin Chen.


    Even if you become a demon army and walk in the Middle Earth, you should never take it lightly. Here, the law of the jungle still prevails!


    Two days later.


    Lin Chen leaves here with a map.


    "Dad, is this the ancient world of Yunmeng? I feel that the cultivation environment here is much better than ours. What a high Reiki content!


    Is what you just said true? We already have a country? Is it bigger than the previous global city? "


    Lin Chen was worried that the people were too bored in the divine prison tower, so he let them out. Hearing that they were going to their own country, Lin Panpan immediately became excited and chattered.


    "I don''t know how big it is. But it''s definitely enough for us to settle down." Lin Chen answered with a smile. Lintian was also excited: "I thought that after coming here, everything would start from scratch. Unexpectedly, as soon as we came here, we would have our own country! On the mainland of origin, we only have a global city


    Just. "


    "Stupid! In the original continent, we only have one global city because my father has no idea about the territory. Otherwise, the global city can expand as much as it wants." Lin Panpan said.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t answer.


    Although he is now the middle Lord, even if he is still the lower Lord, he is the lowest level of the demon army here, but you should know that the lowest level of the demon army is still the top power in the Middle Earth continent.


    Strength is there, no matter what, it can not be the so-called starting from scratch!


    The destination is not directly from doushen Pavilion, but from the transmission array of doushen pavilion to the transmission array nearest to the destination.


    Then fly through the last distance.


    Rao is so. However, it took Lin Chen and his party six days to finally reach their destination.


    On the way, they passed through a very prosperous country, which made Lin Panpan more excited and had many illusions about his own territory.


    "Beyond this forest, our land lies ahead!"


    Lin Chen looked at the map and said to the crowd.


    The crowd moved on, and after crossing the ancient jungle, what they saw was an endless desert with flying sand and no human presence.


    "This..."


    Looking forward, Lin Panpan was stunned.


    Lintianli Ma said: "it seems that this territory belongs to us. Its area is amazing, including a huge desert!


    Any country, once its area is too large, must have its barren side. However, it is mainly the cities and towns that determine whether it is prosperous or not, rather than such uninhabited places. "


    Hearing this, Lin Panpan thought it was very reasonable, so he continued to fly forward full of expectation.


    Before long, across the desert, they saw a town.


    Linpanpan was excited at first, but soon disappointed again.


    This is an old and abandoned town. The city walls have been cracked. Many houses have collapsed long ago. There is no one left.


    Lin Panpan looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "sister, what do you think of me? Even in a prosperous country, there are always several abandoned cities? That doesn''t mean anything!"


    The final destination of the people is the capital of the country marked on the map.


    Next, I passed by several cities, all of which were desolate without exception. Even if they were inhabited, the number of people was very small, and the city buildings generally gave people a sense of old and dilapidated.


    At this moment, no matter how optimistic Lin Tian was, he couldn''t say the word "prosperity".


    What I saw along the way was really irrelevant to the word "prosperity"!


    "Dad, how do I feel? Have we been cheated? It seems that this country is too dilapidated to see!" Lin Tian looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t care: "for us, it''s OK to have a place to stay. As long as the country is more prosperous, what''s the matter with other places? We don''t plan to live in these dilapidated cities."


    It is true, but Lin Panpan and Lin Tian obviously expected too much at the beginning. At present, the reality is completely inconsistent with their expectations, and they are inevitably disappointed.


    In the past half day, they finally reached their final destination.


    Looking at the capital below, Lin Tian hesitated and looked at Lin Chen: "Dad, the capital of this country doesn''t seem very prosperous?" Lin Chen: "...."

 Chapter 4960

    This is a vast but very old palace. Although no walls have collapsed, cracks can be seen in many places. It is covered with moss and is full of wind and rain.


    In the hall, a group of people stood in front of Lin Chen and others, looking scared and excited.


    "Old minister situ min, meet the Lord!"


    After confirming Lin Chen''s identity, the old man, who was the first to kneel down, followed by the rest.


    The old man''s name is situ min. before Lin Chen came here, he was in charge of all the affairs in this territory.


    Now that Lin Chen has come, he becomes Lin Chen''s minister. Later, he will help Lin Chen manage this territory.


    Lin Chen knew this man''s existence before he came here.


    Originally, he thought that the other party should not be happy to come by himself.


    After all, if he doesn''t come, there will be no lord in this territory, so situ min is equivalent to acting Lord. It can be said that he is the emperor of this territory!


    In this case, he should not want to see himself coming. After all, in that case, the management of this territory is equivalent to from his hand to his own.


    As a result, situ min''s performance was different from what he had expected.


    The other side looked excited and was very happy about Lin Chen''s arrival.


    Lin Chen observed the other party''s expression and could not see the slightest appearance.


    Lin Panpan did not think as much as Lin Chen did, and immediately said, "we came all the way here and found this territory very desolate.


    I ask you, did you manage this territory by monopolizing power and receiving all the benefits to yourself? "


    The old man''s strength is very weak for Lin Chen, but at least it is also the initial stage of the supreme territory, which is stronger than Lin Panpan.


    But in the face of Lin Panpan''s question, he was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I am wronged, old minister!"


    Other people hurried to say that situ min was definitely not that kind of person. From this scene, Lin Chen judged that situ min was very popular.


    "Pan pan, if there is no evidence, don''t make random guesses, so as not to wronged good people."


    At this time, yeyi stepped forward and asked situ min, "is it possible that this territory has always been so desolate and barren?"


    Situ min looked at Ye Yiren gratefully and hurriedly said, "this should be the queen?"


    Yeyi did not deny it with a faint smile.


    Situ min glanced at the top beauties of yingyingyanyan beside Lin Chen. He knew that they were also the queen.


    Without any surprise, he continued: "see the queen, little one. This territory has not always been so desolate and barren!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, this place was called the Dragon Kingdom, and it was the Lord of the country. The country leader was also the leader of the demon army. But later, he fell into the hands of evil demons outside the boundary. Therefore, the Dragon kingdom had no country leader since then.


    Before the fall of the leader, the Dragon kingdom was actually very prosperous, with a population of more than 10 billion. Today, the number of people living in this territory is less than 100million. "


    From more than 10 billion to less than 100 million, the gap is too big!


    They finally understood why they saw so many deserted old cities along the way. Obviously, those cities were once prosperous and bustling. Now people go to the city empty, which can not be compared with the past.


    "Where have all those people gone?" Linpanpan immediately asked.


    So many people can never disappear for no reason.


    Situ Min said, "they all went to the next Tianyun kingdom. The main cities of Tianyun kingdom are equipped with powerful soul gathering arrays, and their cultivation resources are much better than ours.


    Once upon a time, many cities in the Dragon kingdom were also equipped with powerful soul gathering arrays, and various cultivation resources were available, but those things were consumables.


    Even if it is a spirit gathering array, it needs to be maintained and materials are consumed continuously. To put it simply, with the fall of the country''s leader, the Dragon kingdom is declining day by day, and people are running away. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen secretly said that the country began to weaken as a result of the fall of the Lord. That is to say, the so-called cultivation environment and various cultivation resources basically came from the Lord?


    From this point of view, it is no wonder that many members of the town demon army are not interested in becoming the country lord or even the city Lord.


    After all, there is no practical benefit at all. Now it seems that we should not only devote time and energy, but also provide various resources to maintain the operation of the country!


    He said what he thought, and situ min nodded awkwardly, "it''s really the same as what you think, Lord.


    If you want to repair the national capital, make this city look new, and want to rebuild a powerful gathering soul array here, or even exchange various cultivation resources required by citizens, you don''t need to do it yourself. You just need to provide merit points. If it is to repair the national capital and renovate the buildings, there is a magic Pavilion in the town magic army to do this kind of thing. Even if it is to renovate all the cities in the country, it is also an easy task for them. Provided that you


    The edge should provide corresponding merit points.


    Similarly, for other things, you can also find the corresponding department in the demon army. As long as you have enough merit points, everything will be fine! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at situ min and the people behind him who were full of longing, Lin Chen was speechless for a while, and finally understood why the other party didn''t reject his arrival at all, but was still very excited.


    Is this TM using himself as an ATM?


    In their eyes, they are afraid that they are just a bunch of merit points?


    At this point, if Lin Chen doesn''t want to be the leader of the country, he can still leave directly.


    However, when he came here, he wanted to provide a good environment for his family. In particular, it was worthwhile to pay a price for seeing Lin Panpan and Lin Tian.


    Among them, there are also yeyi people, Su man and others.


    They like management and business. In that case, they can send a country directly for them to play. As long as they are happy.


    "How many merit points will it take to repair the capital of the country and the inhabited cities in the country and arrange a gathering array?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Situ min was so excited that he hurriedly said, "I have already roughly calculated this before. Two merit points are absolutely enough!"


    "Two merit points?" Lin Chen was stunned. Situ min thought that Lin Chen was too many. He thought, "one merit point is OK. Except for the national capital, other cities can be simply repaired. There is no need to use too good materials to arrange the spirit gathering array. In this way, one merit point can be done


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen thought it was a big expense. After a long time, two merit points would do. If there were too many, one merit point would do?


    So I made a mistake. It''s not like being an ATM at all. It''s like giving it to the other party and getting everything done!

 Chapter 4961

    Situ min was disappointed when he saw that Lin Chen still didn''t respond. He just thought that the other party was penniless and wouldn''t even give out a merit point.


    He naturally knew how amazing the value of a merit point was, at least he could not get it himself.


    The problem is, if you don''t want to take out even one merit point, it means that the other party has no intention of making the country prosperous again!


    "I''ll give you two points of merit, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Lin Chen finally said.


    Situ Min stared round and was overjoyed. The chicken nodded and agreed.


    It seems that Lin Chen was asked to show two merit points. He was embarrassed and hurriedly said:


    "My Lord, in fact, the prosperity of our territory did not all depend on the LORD alone.


    In our territory, there are three spiritual mines with an extremely amazing scale. Relying on those three spiritual mines, the current situation in our country is bound to improve. "


    Lin Chen was a little surprised before. Dongfang Ji shouldn''t have cheated himself. How could the territory he applied for be like this.


    Wen Yan immediately realized that the other party applied for his own territory because of these three spiritual mines!


    This is probably a good place!


    Yeyi people immediately became acutely aware of a problem.


    "Since relying on these three spiritual mines can make the current situation better, why does the current situation still occur?"


    Yeyi''s inquiry sounded a little windy. In short, relying on these three spiritual mines is equivalent to having three treasure mountains. In any case, the Dragon kingdom will not become what it is now.


    Situ min, fearing that the other party might suspect that he had filled his own pockets, hurriedly explained:


    "That''s because the three holy mines are all located at the border with Tianyun kingdom. Since the fall of the superior Kingdom leader, the three holy mines have been occupied by Tianyun kingdom!


    The young people dare not say anything, but now that the Dragon Kingdom has a leader, I believe it is not difficult for us to come over. "


    "What, being taken over?"


    As soon as Lin Panpan heard that something belonging to his family had been taken over by others, he became very angry.


    "You should not only take it back, but also make it look good to the other party!" She said indignantly.


    Lin Tian agreed with his sister: "the cloud country on this day is the prosperous country we saw on our way over?


    There is nothing to say about abducting all the people here. It is people who voluntarily go there. But it''s abominable to seize the spiritual mineral that doesn''t belong to them! They really should be taught a lesson. "


    "This..."


    Situ min smiled and did not answer.


    It is estimated that the country leader of his own family has just become the middle world leader, but the one of Tianyun country has been the middle world leader for more than 100 million years.


    There will be a gap between the strength of both sides.


    Running to find someone else''s trouble is probably asking for trouble in the end!


    In his opinion, as long as the other party is willing to return the spirit mine, this matter will be over.


    In the past, there was no Lord here, and he was occupied by others. That is inevitable. In the Middle Earth, the competition for various cultivation resources is the law of the jungle.


    The same is true inside the demon army!


    Lin Chen was not so surprised. He was not as indignant as Lin Panpan and Lin Tian. His thinking was different from that of his children. In his opinion, it was not surprising that Tianyun Kingdom occupied the three spiritual mines.


    It would be strange not to rob!


    But it''s not strange. Since I am now the master of this territory, I must return it!


    If you dare to stretch out your hand in the future, cut off the stretched hand!


    "Go and tell me that there are masters in this territory. Let them return the three holy mines."


    Lin Chen knows the rules of the demon army. Since the three spirit mines are located in their own territory, it is impossible for the other party to take away their own territory.


    Now that the territory has a master, the other party can only return it honestly.


    The Lord of Tianyun Kingdom, in the final analysis, is only in the same realm as him.


    If the other party does not want to return it, he will report it, and the other party will inevitably have trouble.


    "Yes, I will arrange someone to pass the message to Tianyun kingdom!"


    Situ min was so excited that he seemed to see the country returning to its former prosperity.


    He said, "please, Lord, give this territory a new name!"


    The Dragon kingdom is the name given by the previous Lord. Since the Lord has changed, the name of the country should also be changed.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "you don''t have to change your name. You can still call it the Dragon kingdom."


    If it were a city, Lin Chen would call it the global city, but now it is a country. The name of the global country always sounds strange.


    The name of the Dragon Kingdom makes Lin Chen feel a bit predestined with him.


    Just don''t bother to change.


    Under the arrangement of situ min, Lin Chen and others soon settled in the most complete and luxurious house in the palace.


    Soon, situ min contacted the Shengong Pavilion. With the passing of the merit points, a large number of professionals came to repair the whole city that day.


    At the same time of repair, various array materials should be buried in the ground, and a powerful soul gathering array should be arranged behind to cover the whole city.


    Within a few days, the whole city took on a new look.


    The residents of the capital, seeing this scene, knew that there was a new leader, and all cheered. The whole city was full of joy, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    It was the opposite of the dead atmosphere when Lin Chen and others came.


    However, it was not all good. That afternoon, situ min brought Lin Chen bad news!


    "Missing?"


    Lin Chen looked at situ min in front of him, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples:


    "Did you send some children? Why did they go missing for no reason? Could it be that they got lost?"


    The people situ min sent to Tianyun state to spread the news should have arrived at Tianyun state by now, but they have not been summoned back.


    He was puzzled and tried to contact, but he couldn''t get in touch. He immediately realized that something had happened!


    "Maybe... Maybe something happened on the way."


    Situ Min said hesitantly.


    "An accident? I''m afraid it wasn''t an accident, or it was an accident deliberately caused by Tianyun kingdom? I thought that the other party should honestly abide by the rules and return the three spirit mines.


    Now it seems that the Lord of Tianyun kingdom should say that he doesn''t pay attention to the rules, or doesn''t pay attention to me, a new comer? "


    Lin Chen sneered.


    There is no such a coincidence in this world. Nine times out of ten, this matter has something to do with Tianyun kingdom!


    "Maybe it was an accident. Why don''t I send someone over again?"


    Situ Min said uneasily.


    He was afraid that his country leader would run there and suffer losses. After all, as far as he knew, Tianyun country leader happened to return from the war area on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world not long ago. Now it is in the capital of Tianyun kingdom!

 Chapter 4962

    "There are several dangerous places on the way from our side to Tianyun country. The people I sent to have ordinary strength. It is likely that there was an accident, which has nothing to do with Tianyun country!


    Lord, you are also the squadron leader of Zhenmo army. Lord Yun could never ignore your existence that day. I think there is some misunderstanding.


    If you go directly to ask questions, you will inevitably provoke resentment on the other side. After all, the two countries are adjacent, and peace is the most precious thing. Why don''t you go there this time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask you to come out in person. "


    Situ Min said sincerely.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and agreed with the other party''s proposal. He didn''t care about falling out with Tianyun Kingdom, but if he could, peace is indeed a better choice.


    After all, he can''t stay here forever.


    If we have good relations with neighboring countries, then the yeyi people and their management and development of this country will be much smoother in the future.


    When situ min retired and Lin Chen was just about to leave, a gorgeous woman appeared at the door.


    Seeing cassia, Lin Chen shows a happy face and wonders how she came to find herself.


    Cassia and MengYue venerable naturally came to Yunmeng ancient world together. Because the realm did not reach the lower Lord, they were also temporarily arranged to live here.


    However, both of them seem to be trying to avoid suspicion. They have been looking for Lin Chen in the future these days, which makes Lin Chen feel funny. They just think that these two women have the smell of no silver here.


    His eyes soon fell on the boy next to cassia, and he instantly understood how the other party came to find him.


    "Is he awake?"


    The boy was once the master of the emperor python.


    It is very easy for the Oriental sacrifice to restore the emperor Python master to be like a child of an ordinary snake Kui tribe and grow up naturally.


    Before coming here, Dongfang Ji had already started the whole process in less than 10 seconds.


    But after that, the emperor Python master fell into a coma.


    It was clear that he had just awakened, so Cassia brought him over to meet her.


    With a happy face, cassia took the boy to Lin Chen.


    "Hello, brother Lin Chen. I just woke up. My sister said you gave me a new life. I came to thank you."


    The boy looked at cassia and immediately said hello to Lin Chen with a friendly face.


    In an instant, Lin Chen immediately realized that the means of the eastern sacrifice had played a role. The former Emperor Python master was completely like an introverted baby and would not speak like this.


    To put it simply, it seems that in just a few days, although his appearance has not changed much, his intelligence has grown from twoorthree to fiveorsix.


    "It seems that the effect is good. Now, the stone in your heart can be put down at last?" Lin Chen smiled and looked at Cassia.


    Then he looked at the boy: "you call Cassia sister? In that case, now you shouldn''t call me big brother, but my brother-in-law!"


    In his heart, he said that under normal circumstances, he and cassia would be regarded as the grandson-in-law of the emperor python.


    Now, because he has become like this, he has become his brother-in-law. Virtually, he has taken a big advantage?


    Thinking of the emperor mang master who was once arrogant in front of him, but now he wants to call his brother-in-law, Lin Chen feels a bit of evil pleasure in his heart.


    The boy hesitated and said, "brother-in-law!"


    Cassia spat at him with a red face. "You know you''re taking advantage of me."


    "Where can I take advantage of you? I just said the truth. Someone said he would give me a son."


    Cassia, who looks as cold as ice on weekdays, has a reddish face. She is really charming. Lin Chen can''t help but want to flirt.


    Cassia gave him a sideways look: "so you should come to my place to accompany me from tonight?"


    "Er... Hahaha!"


    Lin Chen laughed and didn''t answer.


    His romantic debt is too much. Although Ye Yiren didn''t say it, they must have guessed his relationship with cassia and Su Yuechan. It would be better if he restrained a little. If he went too far, maybe there would be a fire in the inner yard.


    Ye Yiren and Su Xiran may not make trouble, but Su man, Han Shuang and Irina, who recently watched Ye Yiren get pregnant and want to have a baby, are not sure.


    There is no hurry to let the women accept the two of them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another few days passed.


    Situ min, who had made a trip to Tianyun Kingdom, came to Lin Chen again.


    Seeing that his face was not good-looking, he was not allowed to speak. Lin Chen had guessed something: "it seems that the people of the Tianyun kingdom are not willing to return the three spirit mines honestly?"


    Situ Min said angrily, "they are willing to return the territory to us, but I have seen the three holy mines. Now... There is no holy stone, and all the holy mines have been mined.


    They have gone too far! I have been paying attention to the three holy mines before. With their mining speed, it is absolutely impossible to mine the three holy mines.


    If I guessed correctly, they used the array to transfer all the minerals in the spirit mine after they learned of your existence.


    The key to the formation of spirit mines lies in the spirit vein and terrain. Where the spirit mines are located, there is a huge natural gathering array.


    Under normal circumstances, if you collect the spirit stone, it will not damage the spirit pulse. That''s OK! However, their arrogant use of the array for large-scale movement will inevitably damage the spirit vein. In the next millions, even tens of millions of years, the quality of the new ores of the three spirit mines will be greatly reduced!


    It was a bite before returning it to us. It even hurt our bones! Damn it! "


    To put it simply, the other party dared not break the rules of the demon army, but returned the three spirit mines together with the territory.


    But before returning it, he bit the Dragon Kingdom hard and ignored it. It would cause huge losses to the Dragon kingdom in the future.


    "That is to say, the people who disappeared last time also have something to do with their probability?" Lin Chen''s face was expressionless and he could not see his happiness or anger.


    Situ min looked indignant and nodded: "it must have something to do with them! But what do I say, they are unwilling to admit it, and I have no evidence!"


    He looked ashamed: "the old minister is really incompetent. Please punish him."


    "Punish you? Why punish you?"


    Lin Chen said faintly, "venting your anger on your subordinates will only show the incompetence of our Lord. You have done what you should do. Next, give it to me. Wait here. I will go back."


    Before situ min knew what was going on, Lin Chen had disappeared.


    As soon as his expression changed, did the Lord run to Tianyun kingdom to find trouble?


    Suddenly, situ min was upset. He knew that he should have changed his words. The Lord of the state would probably suffer if he ran there!


    The problem is that no matter how you consider the sentence, you can''t change the reality.


    The other party is really deceiving too much!

 Chapter 4963

    The capital of the Tianyun kingdom is not only much more prosperous than the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, but also more smoky.


    Streets and alleys are crowded with traffic, and people come and go in an endless stream.


    This is what a big country should look like.


    Knowing that Lin Chen is the new leader of the Dragon Kingdom, the guards at the gate of the Imperial Palace dare not neglect it. They ask people to inform their own leader and respectfully lead Lin Chen to the hall.


    Lin Chen waited for a moment in the hall. Instead of waiting for the Lord of Tianyun Kingdom, he came to the acting Lord of Tianyun Kingdom, an old man with white temples.


    The old man is the son of the Lord of Tianyun state.


    Because most of the time, the Lord of Tianyun kingdom is in the war area on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world. He is responsible for all the affairs of Tianyun Kingdom on weekdays.


    "I''ve seen you, master! I just learned that there is a new leader of the Dragon kingdom. I wanted to greet him in a few days. Unexpectedly, you came to me first. I''m really terrified!"


    Seeing that it was not the leader of Tianyun Kingdom, Lin Chen''s expression sank slightly.


    Fortunately, the old man was very respectful. He looked a little gentle.


    "As for your Lord, if I am not mistaken, he should be here right now?" Lin Chen came straight to the point and asked coldly.


    The old man hurriedly said, "my ancestors are now in seclusion. If you have anything to do, it''s no different from what I said. I don''t know what you came here for?"


    Lin Chen sneered and stared at the other party without saying anything.


    The old man suddenly felt hard to breathe and said with a smile, "why do you sneer? Is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Why do I come here? How can you not know. Don''t give me a slap in the face!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    His voice was not loud, but it had a strange vibration. The old man immediately felt that his soul was about to be shaken away and said in panic:


    "Don''t be angry, master! If I''m not mistaken, did you come here for those three spirit mines? However, after we learned about your existence, we have returned the three spirit mines together with the territory."


    Lin Chen said, "I''ll give you another chance to speak. Did you use the array to remove all the reserves of the three spirit mines and damage the spirit veins?"


    The old man said bluntly, "no! There is no such thing. We -"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, Lin Chen kicked him in the stomach.


    With a loud noise, the old man spurted blood from his mouth and flew backward, knocking the huge stone pillar behind him to collapse.


    At the sight of this scene, the guards not far away were all shocked and rushed towards the hall. Lin Chen waved his hand like flying dust and directly beat all the guards out.


    "You look respectful on the surface, but you actually treat me as a fool! You have a lot of guts!" Lin Chen looked gloomy and walked towards the other side step by step.


    The old man stood up from the ground with his belly covered, and looked at Lin Chen. He was shocked and angry. He really didn''t expect that the other party knew that his ancestors were here at the moment, and even said something different, so he directly started.


    He looked fierce and said: "senior, please don''t go too far. You said that we forcibly used the array to transfer and hurt the spirit pulse. Is there any evidence?


    If there is no evidence, even if you are the middle Lord, I can''t compete with you. But don''t even my ancestors pay attention to you? "


    Lin Chen said nothing, walked up to him and kicked him in the chest.


    The old man vomited blood again. His chest collapsed and fell to the ground. He looked at Lin Chen angrily. The development of things was completely different from what he expected.


    He really did not expect that the other side was so unreasonable, so violent, and without scruples.


    At this time, the space on one side was distorted. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face and somewhat similar eyebrows to the old man came out of the distorted space.


    Seeing the visitor, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully, "I have seen my ancestors."


    The visitor is qinkunyu, the leader of Tianyun Kingdom, who is the squadron leader of Zhenmo army together with Lin Chen.


    Qinkunyu''s face turned black, his eyes looked at Lin Chen angrily, and he said in a cold voice:


    "Is your excellency going too far? The people who came to me to beat me did not pay attention to Qin Kunyu?"


    "Aren''t you shutting up? Why did you suddenly appear?" Lin Chen asked in reply.


    Qinkunyu frowned and did not answer.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became gloomy: "if you want me to pay attention to you, you must pay attention to me first! When I come here, you don''t come to see me in person and let your children come. Is this a threat to me?"


    Qin Kunyu said expressionless, "it''s just that you think too much. There''s no need to say more nonsense. In a word, the three spirit mines and their territory have been returned to you. I advise you not to dwell on it.


    As an elder of Zhenmo army, I will teach you a truth today. You must weigh yourself in everything, and then stop at the right time. Otherwise, you will suffer in the end! "


    The old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and felt a little hate in his heart. His ancestral clan is definitely stronger than the boy in front of him. Unfortunately, due to the rules of the demon army, he can''t really treat the other party well.


    If this matter gets too big, a thorough investigation will not do Tianyun country any good.


    But I have written down the shame today.


    I can''t do anything about this guy, but in the future, I must get the interest back from the Dragon kingdom!


    "Pestering? It sounds like I have become a villain who has nothing to do."


    Lin Chen''s face was flat, and he was not irritated. In other words, there was no emotion fluctuation at all. "What''s the matter with the three spirit mines? You just need to go there to check the spirit pulse, and you will know it clearly.


    Besides, what are you worth teaching me? Give me as far as you can go! If you were not a member of the demon army, do you think I would tell you this nonsense? "


    Qinkunyu''s expression was completely gloomy. Unexpectedly, the other party was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all!


    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Chen continued: "let''s go. Now we''ll go to the transmission array near here and go to the doushen Pavilion."


    "What do you mean?" Qinkunyu frowned. He felt puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly said about doushen Pavilion.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "what do you mean? It means that I don''t want to violate the rules of the demon army, but I still want to beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you, so we go to the arena to have a duel! Do you understand?"


    One side was thinking about how to find the unlucky old man of the Dragon Kingdom when Lin Chen was away. He was numb when he heard his words. This guy is so crazy that he doesn''t even bother to argue about anything. He will drag his ancestors to fight in the doushen Pavilion?

 Chapter 4964

    After Qin Kunyu was shocked at the beginning, he was furious.


    What does this guy mean? He doesn''t think he will be his opponent when he gets on the platform?


    "What a crazy little bunny! Well, I want to see who will teach who when I get on the platform."


    Qinkunyu had absolute confidence in himself and immediately agreed.


    The two men were about to leave here and go to the doushen Pavilion. Not far away, a middle-aged man with rough facial features appeared at the door.


    With his muscles bulging and a long gun on his back, he gave people a feeling of immensely thick, like a mountain that no one can shake.


    Seeing this man, the old man on the side hurriedly respectfully said: "I''ve seen the ancestor Tengyuan!"


    Qin Kunyu''s face brightened: "brother, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man laughed: "why, I can''t come here to have a look if I''m ok?"


    "Of course!"


    Qinkunyu quickly smiled, "if you like, I hope you will stay here more time. However, I know that elder brother, you always go to the three treasures hall.


    Whatever I can do, just tell me. However, I have to wait until I get rid of this boy who doesn''t know his superiority. "


    The middle-aged man can be said to be one of Qin Kunyu''s guides on the road of cultivation. In terms of strength, he is still better than him. Qin Kunyu naturally dare not neglect him.


    "Why, are you in trouble?" The middle-aged man looked surprised and looked at Lin Chen.


    Qinkunyu said with a smile, "it''s no trouble for a little thing. This boy is arrogant. When he understands the gap between him and me, he will naturally get lost."


    With that, he saw his brother showing surprise. Before he could ask what was going on, he saw his brother walking excitedly to Lin Chen.


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man was Tengyuan who had fought with Lin Chen on the God fighting platform.


    It was with the help of the fight with Tengyuan that Lin Chen managed to draw with Tengyuan, who mastered five kinds of rules, in the posture of the new Jin middle Lord. Only then did he spread his name to the four sides!


    Lin Chen had a good impression of Tengyuan. He was a broad-minded man who could afford to lose.


    When I was summoned by the elder Dongfang, he felt happy for me and urged me to hurry up.


    "Brother, do you know him?" Qin Kunyu''s expression changed slightly.


    The old man was also stunned.


    Tengyuan reacted and thought of what Qin Kunyu had just said. He didn''t understand that there was a conflict between Qin Kunyu and Lin Chen.


    He was shocked, stared at Qin Kunyu and said, "what''s the conflict between you and brother Lin that can''t be solved here, and his mother has to go to the doushen pavilion?"


    Qinkunyu felt aggrieved: "I didn''t want to go to the doushen pavilion with him, but he said he would go to the doushen pavilion to teach me a lesson!"


    "Why did brother Lin want to teach you a lesson? You must have done something wrong!" Tengyuan said.


    "..." Qin Kunyu was speechless, thinking about who you are and why you still favor each other. It''s difficult for the other party to have a closer relationship with you than I do.


    Tengyuan knew that he was dissatisfied, so he didn''t say much. He looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry about anything. I will give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    With that, he said to qinkunyu, "follow me!"


    Qinkunyu looked suspicious and followed Tengyuan out of the hall.


    When he came to a hidden place, Tengyuan set up a sound barrier. Before he could speak, qinkunyu could not help saying:


    "Brother, what exactly is that guy''s origin? Why do you want to help him?"


    "Help him? I''m helping you!"


    Tengyuan didn''t have a good way: "he was Lin Chen who drew with me before. It has been widely known that I fought with him. You should have heard of it?"


    Qinkunyu naturally paid more attention to the news of his brother. Of course, he heard of it.


    He was shocked and said: "is he the guy who just became the middle Lord and tied with your brother?"


    "Yes, that''s him. I don''t care if there is any conflict between you. You must apologize to him when you go back later." Tengyuan immediately said.


    Qin Kunyu was very reluctant: "even if he is a demon, his current combat power is only better than mine. There is no need to bow down to that level?"


    "Stupid! Do you think I asked you to apologize to him because of his current combat power?"


    "Why..."


    "Before I came here, I happened to go to Tianbao Pavilion. Do you know what I found? I actually found that he just registered the chaotic magic technique of merging five laws into one in Tianbao Pavilion, and it is still two!


    You should know what this means. It has only been hundreds of years since he fought with me. He has thoroughly mastered five kinds of laws, and has also improved his own chaotic magic. If he fights again, I will certainly not be his opponent. "


    "This... This increases the speed, isn''t it against the sky?" Qin Kunyu was shocked and jealous.


    You know, he has been trapped in the current state for too many years. Even if he ascends the Fengshen platform, he can hardly make any progress.


    Tengyuan whispered, "as far as I know, master Dongfang seems to appreciate him very much."


    Qin Kunyu''s expression changed greatly: "the controller of doushen pavilion?"


    "Yes! You should know that your excellency, the most frightening name, is not the controller of the doushen Pavilion, but the only disciple of the God King of heaven!


    Being favored by him shows that Lin Chen must have a great possibility to become a void God in the future. Now, do you still feel wronged by asking you to apologize to him? "


    "No grievance! No grievance at all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, the old man looked at the door from time to time and felt uneasy.


    He glanced at Lin Chen and wondered in his heart, what is the origin of this man? It seems that Tengyuan chose to stand on his side between him and his own ancestors?


    Should we not? Should our ancestors apologize to each other later?


    impossible! No way!


    I know exactly how arrogant my ancestors were.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is not weaker or even stronger than that of his ancestors, his ancestors will not be afraid.


    After all, everyone is a member of the Zhenmo army. Even if the other side is a little stronger, it is impossible to treat their ancestors. What is the need to be afraid?


    No big deal, just don''t go to doushen pavilion with the other party!


    With this in mind, he finally saw Tengyuan and qinkunyu come back from the door.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The old man looked happy and hurried to meet him.


    As a result, as soon as he walked in front of Qin Kunyu, he was slapped in the face by Qin Kunyu. "You bastard, it''s all your fault! Hurry up and apologize to brother Lin. if you can''t satisfy brother Lin today, I have to strip you alive!"

 Chapter 4965

    The old man was slapped by qinkunyu and flew out, knocking the wall in the back to collapse.


    Not far away, the guards who had been beaten out by Lin Chen thought that since their country leader came, they would never forgive Lin Chen lightly.


    As a result, they were all dumbfounded by this scene.


    Qinkunyu walked over, picked up the old man, threw him in front of Lin Chen, and shouted, "don''t get down on your knees and apologize."


    The old man already knows something in his heart. At present, it is simply because his ancestors dare not provoke each other. It is a sign of bowing their heads and confessing!


    He looked at Lin Chen in horror and knelt down and said, "elder, it''s all my fault. Indeed, I used the array to transfer all the reserves of the three spirit mines without authorization, which hurt the spirit vein.


    I didn''t take this matter seriously before, so I didn''t report it to our Lord. He didn''t know it. It''s all my fault. Please punish me! "


    Qin Kunyu looked at Lin Chen with a smile. Before he could speak, Lin Chen said, "don''t go to doushen pavilion?"


    "Eh, hahaha! No, it''s a misunderstanding to go to the doushen Pavilion. Brother Lin, since you are friends with my brother, you are friends with me. Everyone is friends. Just let''s talk about it."


    Qin Kunyu laughed.


    Teng Yuan said, "brother Lin, I already know about this. It''s true that he made a mistake first. I don''t know how to make you satisfied?"


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t believe it. Qinkunyu didn''t know about the spirit mine in advance.


    However, this is not important.


    He said lightly: "I am not a unreasonable guy. As long as Tianyun Kingdom pays double for the losses of the Dragon Kingdom, this matter will be over."


    "Double Indemnity?"


    "You''ve heard wrong. Triple the compensation." Lin Chen said coldly.


    Qin Kunyu said in surprise, "triple? But I heard you say double just now. This is also -"


    "You heard me wrong again. I said four times!" Lin Chen has no expression.


    This time, without waiting for Qin Kunyu to speak, Tengyuan helped him to promise: "OK! Four times the compensation will be four times. As long as you can satisfy brother Lin, it''s just a small matter."


    The losses of the Dragon Kingdom caused by the three spiritual mines are really not small, but for the strong of the middle level, the losses are actually nothing.


    The reason why Lin Chen Ran here angrily was not because he felt that the loss was too great, but because he was unhappy with the other party''s arrogant behavior.


    "Also, you must bring back the people we sent before safely." Lin Chen continued.


    Qinkunyu felt oppressed, but thinking of Lin Chen''s backer and the possibility of the future, he could only nod his head:


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with those people. You can take them with you later."


    "Don''t you know everything? How do you feel like you know everything in reverse?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Qinkunyu smiled awkwardly and did not answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the Dragon kingdom.


    In the hall, situ min waited nervously for the news that the LORD had suffered a great loss.


    After a long time, the space in front was distorted, and Lin Chen came out of it.


    "Lord, are you all right? Have you suffered any losses in Tianyun kingdom?"


    Situ min was relieved to see that his country leader had returned safely. He knew that his country leader could not solve the problem by rushing to Tianyun country so rashly.


    In his opinion, just don''t suffer big losses.


    When Lin Chen left, he was thinking about the solution.


    The only way is to report the matter to the Zhenmo army, saying that the Lord of Tianyun state disobeys the rules and invades the resources of other countries.


    The problem is that most of the demon army will not care about such a small matter, and it is difficult to have a satisfactory result.


    Several streamers of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and fell in front of situ min, turning into several human figures.


    "You guys!"


    Situ min was surprised because these people were the ones he had sent to Tianyun Kingdom and disappeared.


    "Lord, what is this..."


    Situ min was surprised. Unexpectedly, the leader of his own country brought these people back. Could it be that their disappearance really had nothing to do with Tianyun country?


    If so, how could Tianyun Kingdom let its own leader find them?


    "I have seen Lord situ!"


    When they saw situ min, they quickly saluted him. One of them said excitedly: "Lord situ, you didn''t see how honest Lord Yun was in front of our Lord that day. He didn''t even dare to fart! He not only let us out honestly, but also sent us out of heaven obediently


    The capital of the cloud country. "


    The others nodded and were equally excited.


    They thought they were finished this time, but the Lord of Tianyun Kingdom sent them away in person.


    Situ min became more and more confused. He wondered if these guys were out of their minds. How could the old middle level leader like the leader of Tianyun kingdom be afraid of his own leader?


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s wishful thinking!


    "To make a long story short, as expected, their disappearance was indeed the work of Tianyun kingdom."


    Lin Chen threw a finely made space ring to situ min, "here is Tianyun Kingdom''s compensation for us."


    Tianyun Kingdom''s compensation?


    Situ min was suspicious and hurriedly checked the inside of the space ring with his mind. He saw that it was like a huge mountain filled with all kinds of natural and local treasures.


    Most of these Tiancai and Dibao are much more precious than the ores produced by the three spirit mines. All of them add up to far more than the loss of the Dragon kingdom!


    It is totally several times the loss of the Dragon kingdom.


    "This... This is really the compensation of Tianyun kingdom?"


    Situ min felt dizzy.


    Then his heart was filled with ecstasy. He didn''t understand that the leader of his own country went to Tianyun country and asked the leader of Tianyun country to bow his head directly!


    In the monastic world, this kind of situation will occur. It is nothing more than that the strength or potential of one''s own country is far greater than that of the other party, or the background is far greater than that of the other party, so the other party is afraid to provoke!


    It seems that the new leader of the country is more complicated than he thought.


    In this way, the revival of the Dragon Kingdom


    Situ min was more and more excited when he thought about it, as if he had seen the Dragon Kingdom return to its former prosperity.


    For situ min, it was something that made him suspect that he was dreaming. For Lin Chen, it was just a small thing.


    Another half a month later, the reconstruction of longguoguodu was completed, and all the buildings took on a new look, just like two cities compared with a month ago.


    During the reconstruction, the women put forward some suggestions to those people in the Shengong Pavilion, resulting in some architectural styles in the city, just like the modern of the earth.


    When giving the capital a new name, Lin Chen did not hesitate to name it the global city. The Earth City in the ancient world of Yunmeng!

 Chapter 4966

    After the work of repairing the city was over, Lin Chen remembered the promise he had made to yeyi that he would accompany her to travel in the Middle Earth.


    At noon that day, Lin Chen came to find Ye Yiren.


    Yeyi people were in the hall. In front of her stood a row of people.


    Situ min was among them. Like others, he looked at Ye Yi with admiration.


    At first, he thought the queen was just a beautiful vase. However, these days, yeyi people have shown their management and management skills, which he admires.


    Not only Ye Yiren, but also su man, Zhang Yuerong and others are also strong women, completely refreshing situ min''s understanding of them.


    "To do anything, we need a plan, and the plan must be implemented into specific goals! Our ultimate goal is to make the Dragon Kingdom more prosperous than ever before.


    The current small goal is to increase the population of the Dragon Kingdom, in short, to attract back those who left the Dragon kingdom before.


    As long as we formulate correct strategies and guidelines and implement them in concrete terms, we can naturally bring back the population. At the same time, the existing population may designate incentive schemes to encourage them to have more children. "


    Lin Chen listened to Ye Yi''s eloquence. For a time, he felt like he was back to the Earth City. Now ye Yi is still the business queen who gave directions at the company meeting.


    Situ min and others were stunned. The concepts of "Centennial strategy", "encouraging fertility" and "welfare program" were very new to them. While surprised, they admired yeyi people very much.


    Yeyi people see Lin Chen outside the door, showing a happy face.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Go down."


    Situ min and others also saw Lin Chen and said hello to him. Then they left. They had to go to Queen Su man''s side, because the other party also said they had to go to the meeting today


    Lin Chen smiled and walked to Ye Yi''s face. He put his hands around her waist: "you are a pregnant woman. Why are you so busy? What if you are tired?"


    Ye Yiren said excitedly, "Xiao Chen, I am not tired at all, but very happy. I am confident that the Dragon kingdom will return to its former prosperity in 300 years at most. The biggest problem at present is to increase the population.


    The Tiancai and Dibao you brought from Tianyun kingdom can just serve as the original fund for the development of dragon kingdom. As for the future development of Longguo, I have worked out a series of plans with Qianye and Yuerong, and I will show you - "


    "Wait! Stop. I won''t read it. You know, I''m not very interested in the development of companies, cities and countries."


    Lin Chen looked strange and said, "I just wanted to ask when the trip we had agreed to start?"


    In half an hour.


    Lin Chen left from here, only to hear his voice say: "traveling is not as attractive as work. Are strong women so crazy?"


    Yes, yeyi people choose the latter between traveling in the Middle Earth and developing the Dragon kingdom.


    In her words, the latter must be carried out right now, while the former can be delayed a little. After all, there is still a long time before the baby in her belly is born.


    The key is that not only does she think so, but also su man and Zhang Yuerong think the same.


    "Well, she''ll be happy anyway."


    Lin Chen began to think about how to use the 100000 merit points in his hand to maximize the role of these merit points?


    If you go to the Fengshen platform directly, you can''t even let him master the sixth rule. At present, you won''t consider it.


    In this case, Lin Chen may go to Tianbao Pavilion if he can exchange a cloud dream treasure.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have first-class merit. Even if he has enough merit points, let alone exchange, he doesn''t even have the qualification to check the cloud dream treasure.


    Before he came up with an answer, Lin Chen sensed that there were two incomparably powerful smells that were at the same level as himself approaching here quickly.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Lin Chen instantly judged that the two breath belonged to Tengyuan and qinkunyu respectively.


    Is it difficult? Qinkunyu thought for a while and thought that he had suffered a loss. Instead, he wanted to make trouble for himself?


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Before Tengyuan and qinkunyu flew into the global city, Lin Chen''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "What can I do for you two?"


    The voice fell, and Lin Chen appeared in front of them.


    Tengyuan and qinkunyu stopped. The former smiled and said, "we came here. There is something we want to ask brother Lin to do."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Chen thought that Tengyuan ran to Tianyun kingdom to find Qin Kunyu. It should be because something happened. Now the other party came to find him again. Is it because of the same thing?


    But if so, why didn''t he open his mouth in Tianyun kingdom last time? He had to wait nearly half a month to find himself?


    Soon, Lin Chen guessed.


    It should be that Tengyuan asked qinkunyu for help, but found that he still couldn''t get things done, so he thought of himself again, so he came here?


    "We found a relic of ancient times, but it was difficult to open the gate! I wonder if brother Lin is interested in going there together?" Tengyuan said.


    Lin Chen wondered, "the ruins of the ancient times?"


    Tengyuan remembered that Lin Chen came from the small world of debris and explained:


    "The archaic era was before the appearance of evil spirits outside the boundary, and also before the establishment of our demon army. At that time, there were countless forces and demons in the Yunmeng ancient world!"


    Qinkunyu then said: "it was an extremely powerful and chaotic era. The relics left by the ancient times can often find surprising surprises."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and then his heart was alert.


    Although he had a good impression of Tengyuan, he was still a stranger. He could not say how much he trusted Tengyuan.


    Even if it is assumed that what the other party said is true, but I go with them. In case I really find something good, will it eventually happen? These two people work together to kill themselves without being aware of it?


    Tengyuan seemed to guess what he was thinking and said with a smile: "brother Lin, rest assured that there are other people besides the three of us, who are all middle level masters."


    Others?


    In other words, before they came to find themselves, they probably joined hands with more than two of them. A group of middle level leaders could not open it together. It can be seen that the ruins are so unusual.


    As for why are they all middle level masters?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Those below the middle Lord are too weak to join.


    Those above the middle level are too powerful. Even if they can open the ruins after they take the shot, the problem is that they will get the most when they share the benefits. Tengyuan and others probably don''t want to see this.


    "Well, brother Lin, do you want to go? Don''t worry. If you don''t want to, just refuse. It''s just that we haven''t been here."


    Tengyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 4967

    "Go!"


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate too long, and soon promised to come down.


    In fact, Tengyuan''s explanation just now still can''t stop the possibility that they will eventually join hands to deal with Lin Chen.


    But Lin Chen knows very well that the more things that may bring huge benefits, the more often they are accompanied by huge risks.


    He is an adventurist to a certain extent, and will not let opportunities slip away from him because of the existence of risks.


    Moreover, even if Tengyuan and qinkunyu joined hands, Lin Chen was fearless.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is really a happy man. In that case, let''s start now without delay?" Tengyuan laughed.


    Lin Chen asked them to wait here for a while. He returned to the Earth City and told yeyi that he had something to leave for a while.


    Before long, he returned here and left the Dragon kingdom with Tengyuan and qinkunyu.


    On the way, Tengyuan and Lin Chen told him the process of discovering the ruins.


    To be exact, he and another friend found the site together.


    He was outspoken and said that when he first discovered it, he didn''t want to find help. However, he and his friend could not break the boundary around the ruins with their own efforts.


    So later, he and his friend went separately to find another helper.


    He was looking for Qin Kunyu.


    The second time, they had a total of 4 middle level masters working together, but they were still unable to break the boundary around the relics.


    At present, he comes to find Lin Chen, and the other side will also find another person.


    This time, there will be 6 middle level masters working together.


    "That is to say, even if the 6 middle level masters including me act together, there is no guarantee that the barrier will be broken?" Lin Chen said.


    "Indeed!" Tengyuan nodded helplessly.


    If he can''t break the barrier, he can''t find help. After all, there is one more person, and he will have to share more of the treasure he gets at that time.


    Qin Kunyu laughed and said: "the first person my brother thought of was brother Lin. if brother Lin has any good things for you in the future, don''t forget our brothers."


    Are you telling yourself that you owe them a favor?


    Lin Chen looks at Qin Kunyu. At least from the performance of the other party, he doesn''t hold a grudge against himself because of the last incident.


    The compensation given by the Tianyun kingdom to the Dragon kingdom was enough to make situ min dumbfounded, but Qin Kunyu and other middle leaders could afford it.


    Therefore, he will not hold a grudge because of the compensation given.


    The key lies in whether his heart can let go, and whether he will feel that Lin Chen has made him lose face, so he wants to retaliate.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know whether he can let go of his heart knot and doesn''t care.


    "If I really get any chance this time, I owe you two favors."


    Lin Chen didn''t cover up. He was very straightforward.


    Tengyuan glared at Qin Kunyu, smiled at Lin Chen and said:


    "They are all my brothers. Don''t be so outspoken. I won''t say anything against my heart. If there is any good thing in the future, I really hope brother Lin can think of us, but this thing is just a small matter. Brother Lin doesn''t have to take it to heart!"


    All the way to the west, the three men flew across countless territories and came to an endless ocean.


    "This ocean is called Youyu sea. It belongs to the inland sea of the Middle Earth continent. Its area is not surprising, but it is one of the oldest oceans! So far, not only one ancient relic has been found here."


    Tengyuan explained to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "since the area is not amazing, it should not be difficult for the strong to search the whole ocean. If there are ancient relics in it, they should have been discovered long ago."


    Tengyuan explained: "the ancient relics are nothing more than the buildings or caves left by the strong in the ancient times. The strong in the ancient times built the caves in the depths of the hell sea, and naturally do not want to be disturbed.


    Therefore, various means will be arranged to prevent being disturbed. The most common means is array enchantment.


    For example, the relic we are going to visit now was discovered by us. I guess there was another powerful array for concealment or other similar means in the periphery of the relic.


    Because the time is too long, the array or other means not long ago lost its due effect, so it was discovered by us. It is a pity that another barrier, which serves as a defense and prohibits outsiders from entering, has not been destroyed with it! "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look, and then thought again, how magical are these hidden means left by the strong in the ancient times? Even if the real God in the void can''t find out the relics, can the strong king of God be?


    Not all, but most should be ok?


    It seems that the strong man of the God King either doesn''t pay much attention to these relics or keeps them deliberately.


    After all, if the top power encroaches on all opportunities and resources, it will be difficult for the people below to develop and grow.


    Today''s demon army can''t be supported only by the God King and the strong.


    It''s really possible for those powerful gods to keep the ancient relics for others in the demon army to explore.


    When Lin Chen''s thoughts were flying in his mind, Tengyuan took the lead and flew into the hell sea.


    Linchen regained consciousness, and qinkunyu followed him.


    After the three entered the sea, a golden streamer flew out of Tengyuan.


    It looks like a carp, but it is twice as long as an ordinary carp. It has two beards almost half its body and colorful scales.


    As soon as it appeared, it dived downward.


    Tengyuan followed him and smiled at Lin Chen:


    "This is one of my spiritual pets. It has a special ability. No matter how far you take it, it can return to the previous place in the shortest distance.


    Even if the place is special, such as a mobile Island, no matter where the island moves, it can be easily found unless it is received in the space treasure. "


    Lin Chen looked at the strange colorful carp in front of him curiously.


    Many powerful monks really like to accept a group of subordinates to work for themselves, including powerful monsters.


    However, he has always been a loner, like a lone wolf, so he is not very interested in accepting his subordinates.


    The speed of the colorful carp is actually comparable to that of the monks in the later period of the supreme realm. It is like a colorful light jumping in the deep sea.


    The three of Lin Chen followed him. While moving forward, they also moved towards the deeper seabed.


    "Here we are, right down there!"


    After a while, Tengyuan said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t need to speak. Lin Chen also saw the ancient palace below!

 Chapter 4968

    The ancient palace, like a huge old turtle lying on the bottom of the sea, is almost integrated with its surroundings. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly notice it.


    Then there were three figures flying towards Lin Chen.


    Among them, there was a young man and a thin middle-aged man.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Seeing Tengyuan, the tall and thin middle-aged man smiled, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen. "Is this the brother Lin you are looking for?"


    Before leaving, Tengyuan had already said who the helper he was looking for this time was.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming with him, it is not difficult to guess Lin Chen''s identity.


    "It''s brother again. This guy has many good brothers..." Lin Chen whispered.


    It is obvious that the tall and thin middle-aged man is the friend who found the ancient ruins with Tengyuan, and the other young man and woman are the helpers.


    He looked at the young man and woman, both of whom were distinguished in appearance.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, the man smiled and nodded to Lin Chen, while the woman glanced at Lin Chen and looked down at the palace, which was obviously very arrogant.


    "Yes, he is brother Lin ChenLin."


    Tengyuan smiled and nodded, and introduced the other three to Lin Chen: "brother Lin, this is my good friend Linghu mu, and the other two, the man is Linghu Mu''s younger generation, named linghuyu, the last one..."


    He looked at the cold and arrogant woman: "should it be Miss Xia Shihan?"


    Xia Shihan just nodded at Tengyuan, and even didn''t bother to answer. He was so arrogant.


    Tengyuan was not dissatisfied, and even Qin Kunyu looked at Xia Shihan with a certain respect.


    "This woman''s background is not small!"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    This woman''s realm is just the middle Lord, but she is such a high-profile in front of Tengyuan. The key is that Tengyuan and Qin Kunyu still look like this very normal. It''s just that this woman''s background must be amazing.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, Tengyuan smiled and said, "brother Lin is wondering if Miss Xia''s identity, but she is -"


    "Well, there''s no need to say irrelevant nonsense. I''m not interested in who this guy is, and he doesn''t need to know who I am! Let''s work together quickly to open the boundary of this relic!"


    Xia Shihan showed impatience and interrupted Tengyuan.


    Tengyuan smiled awkwardly, "since that''s the case, let''s start now!"


    He took the lead and flew to the palace below, followed by the rest. When it was less than kilometers away from the palace, the palace below burst into golden light.


    The golden light converges into a huge ball of light, just like a small sun.


    Bursts of golden light gushed out of the huge ball of light, like waves that were unconscious, hitting Lin Chen and others.


    Even though Lin Chen''s body was incomparably strong, he felt his blood surging in an instant.


    There was also a huge resistance that made it difficult for him to move on.


    You know, there is still a long way to go from the palace below. You don''t have to think about it. The closer you are to the palace, the more powerful the impact and help you will be.


    It is difficult to move forward now, so it is undoubtedly very difficult to enter the ruins.


    Tengyuan said to Lin Chen, "we have tried to use powerful means to break this strange barrier before, but even if we use the strongest means, it will not work at all.


    Later, we kept trying and finally found a way to break the barrier. That is not to use any means, but instead to inject world power into it.


    The power of the world will continue to be swallowed up by the light ball below. The light ball will become more and more dazzling, and the enchantment will become more and more powerful! "


    Lin Chen was stunned. It didn''t sound like breaking the barrier, but it seemed like helping to strengthen it?


    "This boundary can never be infinitely strong. Later, we found that when the power of the world swallowed by the light ball exceeds a certain amount, it will begin to become unstable!


    We guess that once a certain limit is exceeded, the photosphere will automatically collapse. This boundary will naturally collapse! " Tengyuan continued.


    Lin Chen finally understood.


    To put it simply, take the photosphere as a balloon. If the injected gas is within its bearing range, it is just to increase its volume.


    But if the limit is exceeded, the balloon will be destroyed naturally!


    "Stop talking nonsense. Just let him follow us directly. Why waste time explaining." Xia Shihan, on the other side, said with some dissatisfaction.


    This woman is really annoying!


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at the other side, and saw that the other side pushed his hands. The power of the six colors of the world was like a river, surging toward the light ball below.


    "This woman has mastered six laws thoroughly?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed. It seems that this woman is not only a big comer, but also the highest level among the people present. No wonder she is so arrogant.


    Tengyuan, qinkunyu, Linghu Mu and other people also took action one after another, and the shocking power of the world kept pouring out of them.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t deliberately drag his feet, so he shot immediately.


    The six forces of the world, like the six rivers, soar down.


    That light ball is like a big mouth, constantly pulling the power of the world to swallow it. With the passage of time, the light ball becomes more and more dazzling, and the energy wave filled out becomes more and more terrible.


    Lin Chen and others, pushed by a huge force, were not only difficult to move forward, but even pushed back.


    After a long time, the golden ball of light began to vibrate.


    The frequency of vibration is more and more intense!


    Seeing this scene, Teng Yuan said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Yes, the two helpers we found this time are the strong ones in the middle Lord level. This time, it''s enough!"


    It''s good enough. If it continues like this, the world power in their bodies will be almost consumed.


    Boom!!


    Finally, with a loud noise, the light ball below exploded.


    The wave of energy dissipated in an instant.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look! Hahaha, you can finally go in." Qinkunyu laughed with unspeakable excitement.


    The compensation given by the Tianyun kingdom to the Dragon kingdom was nothing to him. As long as he could gain something here, the compensation would be nothing at all.


    Xia Shihan took the lead and flew down.


    The rest hurried to follow and finally landed on the roof of a palace.


    "Although the border has been broken, everyone should walk together. Be careful. No one knows if there will be any terrible mechanism in it!" Tengyuan said.


    Qinkunyu and linghumu nodded hurriedly.


    Xia Shihan refused directly: "you are timid. It is your own business to go together, so I won''t go with you. Also, first of all, the treasures won''t be shared equally, but the treasure belongs to who finds it!"

 Chapter 4969

    Tengyuan and Linghu Mu did not expect Xia Shihan to say this.


    Their original idea was that everyone would take out all the treasures found later, put them together, and then discuss how to divide them. Maybe there are more or less, but the overall distribution is relatively equal.


    The meaning of Xia Shihan belongs to whoever finds it.


    In this way, Xia Shihan, the highest realm, undoubtedly took advantage of it!


    Even later, there may be competition for treasures.


    Tengyuan frowned and was about to get it right, but Xia Shihan didn''t listen to his patience at all. After that, he glanced forward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared from sight.


    Tengyuan''s expression was a little ugly immediately.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said curiously, "what is the origin of this woman?"


    Tengyuan was dissatisfied with Xia Shihan, but when he thought of the other party''s origin, he immediately looked like a discouraged ball, and didn''t have the slightest intention of making trouble for the other party.


    He said: "her origin is not small. Speaking of it, she is also Nangong Yun''s younger martial sister. Nangong Yun has been accepted as a disciple by a God King, and she is the registered disciple of that God King.


    Although she is not as talented as Nangong Yun, she is also very amazing. There is a great possibility that she will become a real God in the future. "


    Nangong Yun''s younger martial sister, the registered disciple of the divine king?


    These two names are really scary. In addition, they may become the true gods of the void in the future. No wonder Tengyuan and Qin Kunyu dare not offend each other.


    Lin Chen wondered, "why do you want to find her?"


    Judging from Xia Shihan''s attitude, she and Tengyuan and others must not have much friendship.


    This kind of guy is powerful and goes his own way. Lin Chen really doesn''t understand why Tengyuan asked this kind of guy to help!


    Can''t you really find anyone else?


    "Not because of this bastard!"


    Linghumu answered, pointed to linghuyu and scolded angrily.


    Linghuyu was embarrassed. Although he was at the same level as linghumu, he was his grandparents in terms of seniority. In addition, this matter was really his problem. How dare he say more.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand: "what does it have to do with him?"


    Linghu Mu glared at Linghu Yu:


    "The boy took a fancy to someone else, so he thought of him at the first time when he had something good to do. However, the other party agreed to come, but he didn''t owe any favor at all.


    Even when he came here, he was so high-profile that he was simply arrogant and did not take this boy seriously! "


    "..." Lin Chen finally understood that linghuyu was the ultimate licking dog in the spiritual world!


    He tried his best to lick each other, but they didn''t appreciate it at all. In the end, they caused trouble to several of them. No wonder it made fox shepherd very angry.


    "What do you think? Tell us. Are we walking together, or are we also looking for treasures separately?" Tengyuan said.


    Lin Chen said: "in fact, the best thing is for the six of us to look for it together. In that case, the security will be more guaranteed.


    But at present, Xia Shihan is looking for it alone. If the five of us don''t look for it separately, we will be safe in the end, but we will probably suffer a loss.


    After all, this is equivalent to two routes, she is one route, and the five of us are one route. The five of us found something, but we had to share it equally! What she found belongs to her alone. I suggest we do it separately? "


    These words were well grounded, and everyone nodded. In fact, after Xia Shihan chose to look for them alone, they all had ideas in their hearts.


    I would rather take more risks than suffer losses!


    Soon, Lin Chen acted separately.


    Lin Chen skimmed to the front left. At the same time, he tried to release his mind to cover the surrounding area.


    As a result, his mind was suppressed by a huge resistance, just like a small fish swimming against the tide, which could not spread far.


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. The suppression of his mind exploration probably came from the array.


    That is to say, although the outer boundary has been broken, there are still other arrays or special mechanisms in this relic.


    At present, it may be more unsafe than you think.


    Lin Chen thought this way and became more cautious.


    This relic only includes dozens of independent palaces in total. It doesn''t take long to search it without the help of God.


    Lin Chen searched several palaces one after another, and checked the basement thoroughly, but found nothing. Finally, when he was in the sixth palace, he found that the basement here was very different from other palaces.


    "It''s like a huge nest here..."


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in surprise.


    In front of him was a huge open space. Unlike the basements of other palaces, there was no decoration around and on the ground. It was the original uneven rock walls and soil.


    In the middle, there is a small pool. Above it, there are hanging stalactites, and water drops constantly fall.


    It is more like the depths of a cave than a basement.


    Lin Chen looked around for a week, and something soon attracted his attention.


    In the middle of the pool is a raised boulder.


    The middle of the stone was sunken and covered with dead tree branches and hay. On top of it, there were three "eggs" about half a meter high!


    The shape of the egg is no different from that of an ordinary bird''s egg. The material of the egg shell is very special, just like jade. Lin Chen suspects that this is not a bird''s egg, but a work of art carved from jade.


    But it''s wrong to think about it carefully. Who would put the thing carved from jade in such a place? "That is to say, these are three eggs that existed in the archaic era and have not yet hatched to this day. I don''t know how long ago the archaic era was, but the unit must be calculated in billions of years, or even tens of billions of years. Since then, they have not yet hatched,


    It means there is no possibility of hatching! "


    Lin Chen found three eggs in such a place. Naturally, he was somewhat curious. He guessed what kind of monster it would be if it hatched.


    If you can appear in such a place, the monsters hatched should not be weak?


    But if you think about it a little, you can see that eggs that have not yet hatched in the ancient times will no longer have the possibility of hatching.


    It is amazing that one''s own child has been in his mother''s belly for thousands of years at most. If the parents of these three eggs can hatch, they can''t have hatched for so many years!


    Lin Chen thought so. He flew to the front of the three eggs and put his hand on one of them.


    "Sure enough, there is no life!" Lin Chen murmured and put his hand on another egg. However, this time, he felt a very weak vitality in it.

 Chapter 4970

    "Eh, there is still a faint vitality in this egg?"


    Lin Chen looked surprised.


    He put his hand on the last egg and did not realize that there was any vitality in it.


    To some extent, this lifeless egg may have been regarded as a fossil for a long time, but its surface still looks like Sapphire because of its special material.


    Put his hand on the egg in the middle again. Lin Chen confirmed that he did not feel wrong. As expected, it was not an illusion just now. There was a trace of vitality in the egg in the middle. "This egg hasn''t hatched since ancient times. Obviously, it''s not difficult to hatch successfully. From the situation of the other two eggs, if we let nature take its course, the remaining vitality of the middle egg will eventually disappear


    Loose.


    The question is, if letting nature take its course doesn''t work, what special method should be used to hatch? Or is there no possibility of hatching? "


    Lin Chen''s voice was a little excited, and he picked up the half meter high "big egg" in front of him, which was much heavier than the steel of the same volume.


    Apart from other things, just because its vitality is so strong that it can still leave a trace from the ancient times, it can be seen that this egg is not simple.


    The problem is, no matter how simple it is, it has to hatch.


    Lin Chen has no idea how to hatch.


    "At present, there is no time to waste here. Anyway, put it away first, and then continue the research after you go back."


    Lin Chen, including the other two dead eggs, put them away and was about to leave when he heard a loud noise from the outside world and the ground shook a few times.


    His expression changed, turned into a streamer, and swept away toward the outside world.


    A moment later, Lin Chen came to the scene.


    This is a palace with no special appearance. Xia Shihan is standing at the gate of the palace, while Dugu Mu and Qin Kunyu are standing in front of the gate. It seems that they want to enter, but Xia Shihan stops them.


    "It was just a small punishment. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xia Shihan said impatiently.


    "Why should we leave? We are also qualified to search this palace!"


    Qinkunyu looked angry. He looked quite embarrassed. Just now, he didn''t expect Xia Shihan would suddenly start. At the moment, he was overwhelmed.


    Xia Shihan said coldly, "as I said before, the treasure that is found first belongs to who. Similarly, the treasure that is found first belongs to that person.


    I came here first. Naturally, I will search first. If I can''t find any treasure, I won''t stop you if you want to go in. "


    At this time, two streamers came from a distance. They were Tengyuan and Dugu Yu who came after they noticed the movement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Qin Kunyu and Dugu Mu seemed to be in conflict with Xia Shihan, Tengyuan felt headache and could not help glancing at Dugu Yu.


    If this guy hadn''t called Xia Shihan, there wouldn''t be such nonsense at all!


    "Brother, we want to search this palace, but the woman won''t let us in. This palace, called the ''ten thousand treasures'', is probably the treasure house of this relic!


    No wonder, I just looked for several palaces, but I didn''t find anything good. All the treasures should be in this palace! "


    Qinkunyu immediately said to Tengyuan.


    Whether it was Tengyuan or Lin Chen, his heart jumped when he heard the speech.


    Lin Chen just went up to the plaque above the gate. There were three big characters on it. It was really the "ten thousand treasure hall"!


    Dugu Mu said angrily: "Miss Xia, please move quickly. Are you going to stop the five of us with one person?


    Don''t think I didn''t notice just now. When you stopped us, you let the puppets in to search. If there are treasures in it now, I''m afraid many of them have been taken away by your puppets! "


    Xia Shihan''s expression changed slightly. She really planned to hold these people back and let her puppets put away all the good things inside.


    That''s why I just said that if she found nothing good after searching, the rest of the people could go in and search.


    Even if she finds something good, she won''t say it!


    Tengyuan looked very solemn. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a cold cry: "get out of the way!"


    Xia Shihan frowned at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice:


    "What kind of thing are you? If you ask me to get out of the way, I have to get out of the way? I was going to get out of the way just now, but you said so, I will not let it now! What can you do to me?"


    Seeing that the woman was looking for reasons to delay time for no reason, Qin Kunyu and Hu Mu were very angry, but they didn''t dare to do it because of each other''s identity.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, they were indeed afraid of each other.


    Even if the other party doesn''t have that strong background, just based on the other party''s potential, the future will inevitably grow to the point where others can only look up to.


    At that time, even if the other party doesn''t break the rules of the demon army, there are many ways to find their own trouble!


    "What can I do to you?"


    Lin Chen walked up to Xia Shihan, clenched his right hand and hit Xia Shihan''s head directly. With a loud noise, the space burst.


    Xia Shihan obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to start directly. In a hurry, she only had time to block her hands in front of her.


    Lin Chen''s fist hit her hands in front of her, then took her arm and hit her nose heavily.


    Xia Shihan grunted and stepped back.


    When she stopped, her nose was full of blood. Although this little injury was nothing to her, she looked very embarrassed and insulting at the moment!


    "You... How dare you give me a hand?"


    Xia Shihan''s face turned black in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s response was that he had rushed to Xia Shihan again and kicked the sole of his shoe towards Xia Shihan''s chest, because although the woman stepped back a few steps, she was still blocking the door.


    "Why not? You asked me what I could do to you. At least I could beat you up!" Lin Chen said.


    Tengyuan, qinkunyu and others on the other side all looked silly.


    "Asshole! I killed you!"


    Xia Shihan was so angry that he suffered a loss just now because he was careless. Does this guy really think that he is stronger than himself?


    When she broke the barrier with the help of the power of the world, she already knew the realm of everyone present. This guy just mastered five kinds of rules.


    What on earth does he think he can clean himself up?


    After a brief rage, Xia Shihan quickly calmed down and suddenly thought that he could use this guy to delay time.


    Although I have to clean up this guy, I don''t think it will take much time. But you can deliberately delay for a while. After your puppet empties all the treasures inside, it''s not too late to clean up this guy!

 Chapter 4971

    Xia Shihan thinks he can easily defeat Lin Chen at any time if he wants to.


    In this way, she put away the idea of directly using the means of pressing the bottom of the box. She grasped it with her right hand and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    The sword came out like a dragon and stabbed at the sole of Lin Chen''s foot. The movement was extremely fast.


    Just as the sword was about to pierce into Lin Chen''s feet, Lin Chen disappeared. At the same time, a huge pattern appeared above, filled with five different smells, slowly turning.


    "The magic of chaos that integrates the power of the five laws?"


    Xia Shihan''s expression changed and he immediately sneered: "your body method is better than mine, but it only shows that your talent is low!


    If you were half as talented as me, it would be impossible to spend so much time on the promotion of means. "


    In Xia Shihan''s opinion, Lin Chen is simply trapped in a bottleneck that cannot be broken after mastering the five rules, so he will spend a lot of time and energy to master this level of means.


    Her logic of thinking is understandable.


    Any middle level world leader must think about how to improve his realm quickly. At least when he becomes the upper level world leader, he will work hard and master more powerful means.


    If you master one more law, you have to master a powerful chaotic magic skill again, which will only waste a lot of time and energy.


    Basically, there is only one exception, that is, the talent is limited and it is difficult to ascend to the master level of the upper world.


    Xia Shihan''s magic skill of chaos is just to integrate the power of the three laws, but this does not prevent her from looking down on Lin Chen.


    In her opinion, when she becomes the true God of the void in the future, the guy in front of her is still just a middle Lord.


    The future gap between the two sides is too big, and the other side has no qualifications to look down upon!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen didn''t respond. He appeared on Xia Shihan''s left side. I don''t know when he held the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and threw it at Xia Shihan''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Xia Shihan holds a sword to block Lin Chen. She uses her power. She is aware that the other party has not used any powerful means. She is confident that she can easily block Lin Chen''s attack.


    Boom!


    The next scene, she was beaten back and forth by Lin Chen''s blow, and her long sword almost flew out of her hand.


    "How can it be! This guy''s state is obviously not as good as mine, and he hasn''t used any special means. How can his power be so amazing? The power of the world in his body is not weaker than mine?"


    Xia Shihan showed an unbelievable look.


    "The law of famine!"


    His head was a little confused. He saw the ghost shadow on Lin Chen and rushed to him again.


    "You -"


    Xia Shihan didn''t respond well, so he had to hold the sword again. This time, the whole man was beaten upside down and flew out. The long sword fell off, vomited blood from his mouth, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Tengyuan finally recovered.


    "Brother Yang, stop it!"


    "Stop! Are you OK with Shihan?"


    Tengyuan rushes to Lin Chen to stop him. Although Xia Shihan is annoying, her identity is there. If she is being bullied too badly, the consequences will undoubtedly be very troublesome.


    Linghuyu ran to Xia Shihan and tried to help her up.


    As a result, Xia Shihan pushed him away.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Shihan scolded linghuyu angrily, looked at Lin Chen and said with gnashing teeth: "I underestimated you!"


    She thought that she could easily deal with the other party, and even wanted to deliberately delay some time, and then defeat the other party. In the end, she was severely beaten by others. It was a great shame.


    "Why, do you still want to fight? I will accompany you."


    Lin Chen said faintly, "the ugly words are ahead. Your puppet will come out later. I must search it. Do you want to swallow the treasure here alone? It''s impossible!"


    Tengyuan, who was just about to make Lin Chen''s problems become minor ones, was stunned and closed his mouth.


    At this time, he realized why Lin Chen wanted to fight with the other party. At present, he was afraid that many good things had been put away by Xia Shihan''s puppet.


    It''s too late to go in now!


    The reason why Lin Chen started is to let Xia Shihan spit out what he had eaten.


    Xia Shihan''s eyes were cold and she was about to speak, but the next moment, she seemed to feel something and showed a look of ecstasy: "Yunmeng Zhibao! There is Yunmeng Zhibao!"


    Cloud dream treasure?


    This is like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan, which makes everyone''s mood boiling.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s Xia Shihan''s puppet. In this palace, you found the treasure of Yunmeng!


    Her words were uttered. Before the meeting, all the people changed their faces and hurriedly closed their mouths, saying with threats:


    "I advise you not to ask for trouble! In the future, I will certainly become the true God of the void. I think you don''t want to be remembered by a true God of the void?"


    The words made Tengyuan and others look very ugly.


    Seeing this, Xia Shihan showed a proud smile. Such a naked threat was shameless, but what was it compared with Yunmeng Zhibao?


    But then she felt something was wrong.


    Lin Chen not only didn''t get angry or panicked, but his eyes became colder.


    "I suggest that we should kill her and keep her hands and feet clean." Lin Chen suddenly said to Tengyuan.


    Tengyuan several people stared at Lin Chen.


    Xia Shihan was also confused. She looked like a female cat who had been trampled on her tail. Her hair stood up and she said angrily: "how dare you?"


    "Guess if I dare?" Lin Chen asked coldly.


    "I -"


    Xia Shihan opened her mouth, but could not speak. In the face of Lin Chen''s cold eyes, she was afraid to answer.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground under your feet suddenly vibrated violently.


    On the ground, a huge crack appeared, and then the crack became bigger and bigger, like being forcibly broken off by a pair of invisible giant hands.


    One palace after another began to collapse, and the ruins fell into huge gullies under the sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen, Tengyuan and others were shocked. They subconsciously wanted to stay away from the ground, but then, a terrible force came from the ravine below, dragging them to the dark depths.


    "Roar -!"


    Lin Chen''s mouth roared, like a fierce beast forced to hurry. His strength was like a wave rolling, struggling to leave, but he couldn''t get away.


    "This is a power far beyond the master level of the middle world. No, the breath from below is more terrible than the real God in the void. This is... This is the breath of the powerful God King? No! What''s the matter? How can it be!"


    Qinkunyu screamed in horror.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the owner of the ancient ruins must be immortal. Since even the Yunmeng treasure was left here, it was not taken away.


    So, perhaps the owner of this relic never left? Then he saw that a pair of dark green eyes appeared in the huge gully below!

 Chapter 4972

    The sudden change made everyone look pale with surprise.


    In particular, the terror that pervaded below seemed to be at the level of God King, frightening the people. They were like ordinary people bound by invisible chains, dragged into the abyss below.


    After understanding the gap between himself and the other party, Lin Chen felt heavy and simply gave up the struggle.


    Before long, he finally saw the whole picture of the monster below.


    This is a giant snake with a length of thousands of feet. Its head alone is like a mountain. The key is that it is quite different from ordinary snakes.


    It is not only covered with dark green scales, but also has a pair of huge wings and a spiral single horn on its forehead.


    Those dark green eyes, like two strange full moons, look very penetrating.


    Lin Chen and others were dragged to the monster''s face by the mysterious force. Immediately, they were controlled by the force and suspended in front of the monster''s huge head.


    "How dare you disturb my sleep."


    The monster''s voice was low and hoarse. It sounded strange, as if it had not spoken for too many years.


    Tengyuan and Xia Shihan had already guessed in their hearts.


    This monster is likely to be the owner of the relic above. Even if it is not, it must have something to do with the relic.


    The most important thing at present is not whether the monster is the owner of the ruins above, but the monster''s strength is too terrible to be matched by others.


    As long as the other party has an idea and waits for others, I''m afraid I''ll die!


    Tengyuan secretly called bad luck in his heart. He thought it was a great chance to find this relic. After a long time, it was a disaster!


    "Elder, all this is a misunderstanding. We didn''t know that you were sleeping here. We thought this place was already ownerless! Please let us go. We''ll go right away."


    Qin Kunyu kept busy.


    Just now he was still thinking about how many treasures he could get this time. Now as long as he could keep his life, he would be satisfied.


    "Elder, we are all members of the demon army. Please let us go this time in the face of the gods of the demon army." Dugu Mu hurried.


    "Zhenmo army?"


    The monster''s green eyes were full of doubt. "What force is the demon army? Since there is more than one God King, I shouldn''t have never heard of it."


    Tengyuan, Linghu Mu and others looked at each other and realized something.


    This monster has been sleeping since the ancient times. He doesn''t know what has happened to the outside world over the years, nor does he know the existence of the demon army!


    "There is an ancient god king here! If it can join the Zhenmo army, it will undoubtedly be a great joy for the Zhenmo army.


    However, I have no ability to win it over! But as long as we take this news back, it will be a great achievement! "


    Almost at the same time, Tengyuan and qinkunyu had the same idea in their minds.


    Then, I was a little discouraged. If I wanted to take the news back, I had to leave here alive first!


    "I don''t know what you call me, elder?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Flying snake!" The monster said coldly.


    Lin Chen said, "do you know how many years you have been sleeping?"


    Teng she was stunned, and then shook her head: "although I don''t know, I think it''s a very distant time. I thought I could recover sooner or later after a long sleep with my own resilience.


    However, I underestimated my injury after all! Over the years, the situation has been much better than before, but it is still a long way from reaching its peak. "


    Is this guy hurt?


    Tengyuan and qinkunyu were delighted.


    Teng snake seemed to be able to see the general idea in their hearts, and sneered:


    "Don''t say that I can now play half of my peak combat power. Even if I can''t play one percent, it''s easy to kill you."


    Tengyuan and qinkunyu were immediately embarrassed. It seemed that this was indeed the case. Although they were injured, they were able to bind themselves only by means of separation.


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    "You should also be a God King. Even if you are injured, it is still easy to kill me. But if you know the truth, I advise you to let me go!"


    Xia Shihan stared at Teng she with a proud face. "My master is a strong man of your level, and he is also the top level of the demon army. If you really dare to treat me, he will never forgive you."


    Teng snake''s dark green eyes look at Xia Shihan.


    It showed a ferocious light at the bottom of its eyes, and the invisible power surged. Xia Shihan''s limbs were suddenly twisted like fried dough twist by the giant force, accompanied by her scream.


    Her limbs turned into a fog of blood, but she was twisted into flesh and blood, unspeakable terror!


    "You -"


    What makes Xia Shihan more frightened is that her hands and feet are not only difficult to regenerate, but also hard to grow again. The fracture is dripping with blood, and the sharp pain attacks her brain repeatedly!


    Teng snake stared at her: "I hate being threatened! Originally, I was going to give you a chance of life, but now -"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately answered: "senior, this guy has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill or cut, just do it. She doesn''t want it. I want it!"


    Joking, Lin Chen is not interested in losing the chance to live for a strange woman. What''s more, this woman is so annoying.


    "How about you guys?"


    Teng snake glanced at Tengyuan and qinkunyu.


    Tengyuan hesitated and said, "I have nothing to do with her. Please leave me a chance of life. Speaking of it, my name is Tengyuan, and you are Teng snake. We have a lot of luck."


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. This guy''s skin was thicker than his own. Could it be fate?


    Linghumu and qinkunyu also quickly distanced themselves from Xia Shihan.


    They are not lying. In fact, they have nothing to do with Xia Shihan. Before this, they had no intersection at all.


    Linghuyu, alone, did not speak.


    "Bastard, do you want to die with her?"


    Linghu Mu scolded, "you have a heart for her. Did she ever mean to you? She doesn''t take you seriously at all. What can you hesitate about? Are you really willing to die here with her?"


    Linghuyu bit his teeth and said to Teng snake, "I''m not familiar with this woman at all. Please, sir -"


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Linghu Yu''s body exploded into a blood mist, and his breath disappeared in an instant.


    A middle level Lord, fell here!


    The whole scene was silent, and even Lin Chen''s back was in a cold sweat.


    "I hate people lying in front of me!" Teng snake said in a low voice.


    Gollum!


    Qinkunyu swallowed his saliva. Although the other party said it would give him a chance of life, he felt that even if there was a chance of life, he could not survive. This monster is so cruel!

 Chapter 4973

    Teng snake''s dark green eyes stared at the crowd again. They just felt that the other party seemed to be able to peep into their own hearts, which made them feel creepy.


    Xia Shihan''s face turned pale. If she had just thought that the other party might not really dare to kill herself, she now understood that the other party was not joking.


    "I don''t know. What do you mean by a glimmer of life?"


    Lin Chen tries to keep his heart calm. The more this crisis, the more he needs to deal with it calmly.


    Teng snake said faintly, "do you know yunya desert?"


    Tengyuan nodded and said, "the yunya desert is located in the south of China mainland. It is said that it is the oldest desert in China. It has existed for many years. There are many legends there, such as -"


    "You have a lot of nonsense. I''m just asking if you know." Teng snake has no good airway.


    Tengyuan smiled awkwardly, "I know."


    "You guys, go to the northwest of yunya desert, where there is an oasis full of red cherry trees. There is a special spring deep under the oasis.


    If there is a blue lotus in the spring, bring it back to me. Then I will let you live! "


    The flying snake said faintly.


    If there is a blue lotus, what is "if"?


    In other words, the other party is not sure whether there is any?


    Lin Chen inquired tentatively, "what if not?"


    "If you don''t, you don''t have to come back and die outside."


    Teng snake said, and a few scales flew out of his body and broke into Lin Chen''s body.


    At first, the scale seemed to be an entity. When it touched Lin Chen''s body, it was like a phantom. It penetrated into Lin Chen''s body. They didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    But as long as you are not a fool, you will understand that this is definitely a means of harming others!


    "You only have 20 years. Within 20 years, bring back the green lotus, and you will escape. Otherwise, you will die!


    I advise you not to go to the God King for help. Even if you are at the same level, you can''t solve my problem. That will only make you die faster. If you don''t believe me, just try. " Said the Teng snake.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Tengyuan and qinkunyu, especially qinkunyu. On the way over, he hinted that he owed them a favor!


    Now, I don''t owe them a favor, but I should take revenge on them. This is bringing me to die!


    Tengyuan and qinkunyu looked at him with embarrassment.


    Lin Chen said, "in that case, we will naturally try our best to help the elder do it well. If it is done well, I don''t know what reward we can get?"


    Tengyuan was stunned. No one thought that at this time, Lin Chen was still thinking, what will be the reward after the success?


    This guy''s heart is too big!


    Teng serpent didn''t expect Lin Chen to ask, so he was stunned and stared at Lin Chen:


    "I have your life in my hands. I want to reward you. I won''t give you a reward. What can you do? Won''t you go looking for it?"


    "If you don''t give me a reward, I can only do what you said. But don''t you think that giving some rewards after the work is done can make people more motivated?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "You have good courage. What do you want to reward?" Teng snake stared at Lin Chen, unable to see his happiness and anger.


    Lin Chen said, "I want what you give me. If you don''t give me, I don''t want it. It''s up to you. Where can I say anything?" Teng she smiled at the bottom of her eyes: "yes, you are brave, but you don''t know how to live or die. OK, I have a lot of things I don''t need. If things can be done, I will give you a cloud dream treasure and a secret


    Legal means! "


    It''s really worthy of being the king of gods. You can pull out any hair you like. They are all first-class treasures


    Lin Chen just wanted to ask casually, but unexpectedly, there was really a reward.


    He also understood that his strength was not at the same level, and he could not advance by an inch. He immediately said, "thank you, master!"


    "Thanks a fart. Don''t make friends. If things don''t work out, you''ll die as well. I won''t be merciful." Said the Teng snake.


    Tengyuan asked them if they were good for him.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he secretly scolded these guys. It was estimated that they were scared by what had just happened. He thanked them directly with himself and asked a fart.


    Teng snake said impatiently, "you don''t have any. Get out of here!"


    Lin Chen felt that the power that bound him disappeared, and rushed up first. Tengyuan and qinkunyu showed a disappointed look, and followed Lin Chen closely.


    As for Xia Shihan, whose hands and feet had been cut off, she still couldn''t move, and remained in place with a face of despair.


    When he rushed out of the sea of the hell sea, Lin Chen felt like a separated world.


    "Brother, what will you do next?"


    Tengyuan also rushed out from below. Qin Kunyu looked at Tengyuan and asked.


    Tengyuan looked at Lin Chen and said, "what does brother Lin think?"


    Lin Chen said: "that''s a strong man in the ancient times. Even if we go to find the God King of the demon army, we may not be able to erase his means. The other party said that if we go for help, we will only die quickly. This is not necessarily alarmist. My idea is that we go to the yunya desert first to see if we can find the green lotus that the other party said. If we can, take the green lotus with us


    Come back, and everyone will be happy.


    If 20 years will be up, but we still can''t find Qinglian, then we can only try to find the God King and the strong. After all, no matter what, you can''t wait to kill! "


    "Brother Lin is right." Tengyuan nodded, "then we will go to the yunya desert immediately."


    Qin Kunyu said bitterly, "brother Lin, you are naturally happy. If you succeed, you will not only get a cloud dream treasure, but also a secret method.


    Think about it and know that what the other party gave is definitely not an ordinary secret! As for us, the best we can do is to get back one life. "


    "Brother Lin, if it works out, should you share some of our benefits?"


    Linghu Mu speaks more directly.


    Linghuyu died at the hands of Teng snake. Obviously, he could not repay his revenge, and he could not get any benefit. The more he wanted to die, the more he was oppressed.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and nodded: "OK! If everything goes well, you will certainly benefit at that time."


    Qinkunyu and Linghu Mu brightened their eyes: "what benefits, if you can, it''s best to give merit points directly."


    Lin Chen''s face was full of pain: "I''ll give you some blood when the time comes. I''ll give you one merit point. What do you think?" Qin Kunyu was stunned and almost doubted that there was something wrong with his ears. One merit point is called bleeding?

 Chapter 4974

    "Brother Lin, did you make a mistake, one merit point? Isn''t this just teasing us?"


    Qin Kunyu was speechless. If he hadn''t been unable to provoke Lin Chen, he would have been angry.


    One merit point is indeed not a small number for ordinary lower masters, and it is a huge fortune for ordinary monks. But for them, is it to send beggars away?


    In particular, if things are successful, what Lin Chen can get is a cloud dream treasure and an ancient secret method.


    In this way, Lin Chen seems to have no sincerity at all.


    "You''re right. I''m just teasing you!"


    Lin Chen''s expression sank slightly: "I''m quite curious. How thick skinned are you? Why do you want to benefit me?


    Do you think I''m very rare for the cloud dream treasure and secret method? It sounds amazing, but what is the probability of getting it? If you are not careful, you must pay for your life!


    If I could, I''d rather you hadn''t come to me at all. You dragged me into this fire pit. I didn''t bother you. Did you come to ask me for benefits?


    Joke! I will go to yunya desert now. Do you like to come or not. If I can find it alone, I don''t need you at all; If I can''t find it alone, plus you guys, I probably can''t find it at all! "


    Lin Chen said coldly and flew to the front. He stopped talking to Qin Kunyu.


    Qinkunyu looked at Lin Chen''s disappearance direction and muttered, "this guy is too arrogant!"


    "He''s right. Wouldn''t you be angry if it were you?" Tengyuan sighed.


    Qinkunyu thought for a while. If someone came to him and said he was taking him to find the opportunity, he was dragged into the fire pit. If he was not careful, he would have to pay for his life.


    Well, I''m afraid I''ve already harboured a grudge, and I''m eager to kill the other party!


    At this thought, he suddenly felt worried and said, "this guy won''t hold a grudge against us, will he?" "Now, it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether we can do what Teng she told us. If we can''t do it well, we''ll all die. Does he hold a grudge? What''s the difference? We really left him behind in this matter


    Water. Let''s go! "


    Tengyuan chased Lin Chen away.


    Qinkunyu and linghumu hurried to follow.


    Their current position is in the southeast of the Middle Earth continent. Looking at the whole Middle Earth, they are still close to the yunya desert in the south.


    However, the area of the Middle Earth is so vast that it took Lin Chen and his party less than half a month to finally reach the yunya desert.


    "Here we are, yunya desert!"


    Lin Chen was a few people, suspended thousands of meters high.


    Below them is a vast desert with endless yellow sand.


    The scorching sun baked the earth. The desert was as hot as an oven. Lin Chen and his colleagues looked around and didn''t see any vitality. "Now, the information we know is that the oasis is located in the northwest of yunya desert, covered with red cherry trees. Although the northwest of yunya desert is still very large, it is not our ability to search the oasis


    What a difficult thing. "


    Tengyuan said in a relaxed tone.


    Qinkunyu said, "that''s true. But I''m afraid that the oasis has long disappeared, and there is no spring in the depths of the earth! In that case, even if we dig three thousand feet, we can''t find anything.


    Speaking of it, this possibility is not small! After all, the monster was the God King of the ancient times. He never left his nest after he fell asleep.


    After so many years of vicissitudes, everything has been very different. It is really possible that nothing can be found.


    Come to think of it, though you don''t know what the green lotus is, it is definitely a good thing. After all these years, it is likely that others have taken the lead. We - "


    Qinkunyu said and found that the other three were staring at him with angry eyes.


    "Shut up! You''re smart, aren''t you?"


    Tengyuan scolded angrily.


    Several people flew to the northwest and released their spirits at the same time. They spread in all directions to explore a large area.


    As Teng Yuan said, although the northwest of yunya desert covers a vast area, it is not difficult to search it with their investigation ability as long as the mind is not isolated.


    The four men searched separately.


    Two days later, they returned to their original location to gather, but there was no harvest. They did not find the oasis full of red cherry trees. "Red cherry tree is a very common tree in the Middle Earth. It originated in the eastern Sakura country, but the so-called common tree is also common in the eastern region. Under normal circumstances, there should not be a tree full of red cherry trees in this desert


    Oasis. "


    "Normal or abnormal, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is, can we find it?"


    "The fact is already in front of us, that is, we can''t find it! Now it seems that the oasis may have disappeared long ago, and we can only wait to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Qinkunyu and linghumu look anxious.


    Tengyuan''s face was also very ugly, but he had to be calm and scolded:


    "Shut up! Teng snake has given us 20 years. We have only searched for two days now. There is nothing to despair about."


    He looked at Lin Chen and found that Lin Chen was still calm: "brother Lin, what do you think?"


    Lin Chen looked around at the endless desert and said slowly:


    "Over the years, the oasis may have really disappeared, but the deep spring water may not disappear with it.


    I suggest that we continue the search for the next three months. But this time, what we want to search is not the northwest of yunya desert, but the whole desert! We should not only look for the oasis, but also, most importantly, check the depths of the earth. The archaic era is too far away from today. Maybe the Nawang spring water still exists, but it has been transferred to other places through crustal movement


    The location has gone. "


    "Crustal movement?" Qin Kunyu was covered in fog.


    Lin Chen said, "you don''t need to understand this. In a word, just do as I say!"


    A moment later, the four separated again.


    In three months, they almost turned the whole yunya desert upside down. However, when they met again.


    "Still no one gains?"


    After listening to the other three people, Lin Chen''s heart sank slowly.


    Is it difficult that the so-called oasis and springs in the depths of the earth really disappeared long ago because they were too old.


    Since the Wang spring water has disappeared, it is impossible to find the so-called green lotus. In other words, I don''t want to say that I got the cloud dream treasure and secret method, and I''m even doomed to be unable to escape this disaster?

 Chapter 4975

    "Even so, it doesn''t mean that we can''t finish what Teng snake asked us to do. Have you ever thought that our investigation was just a search with the mind.


    If the oasis and the springs in the depths of the earth are surrounded by array boundaries, it is possible to escape our search! Maybe they still exist, but we haven''t found them. "


    Although Lin Chen felt heavy, he was not discouraged.


    It is not long since the 20-year deadline. It is far from the time when negativity is needed. Now it is just the beginning.


    "Brother Lin is right!"


    Qinkunyu couldn''t wait and said, "anyway, we have 20 years. Next, we don''t need to search with our minds, but directly with our eyes?"


    Linghu said, "if the border is smart enough, even if you search it with your eyes, it will be difficult to find it."


    "That makes sense... But we have to do something. We can''t wait here?"


    Qinkunyu frowned.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "sometimes, it''s better to ask local people for information than to search by ourselves. Next, we''ll go to oases and cities where people live in the desert in four directions!"


    "I also agree with brother Lin."


    Tengyuan followed him and said, "anyway, when we searched these days, we passed through some oases and cities.


    One more thing, after we go to those places, we go straight to the strongest of them, that is, don''t waste time on unimportant things!


    Those who know the most often live the longest, and those who live the longest often have the strongest strength! "


    "I think so, too." Lin Chen smiled.


    Since yunya desert is the oldest desert in China, he believes that there must be some equally ancient and immortal existence here.


    Even, perhaps we can find old people who have lived since ancient times?


    Immortality and immortality, in Lin Chen''s eyes, are not so powerful. They don''t even need to be the next leader.


    Is it hard?


    Even though it is difficult, if you look at the yunya desert, in the ancient times, probably someone or monster can do it.


    Among those guys, it''s not impossible to be lucky and live to this day.


    If you can find this kind of existence, you may be able to get the answer you want directly from the other person.


    His plan is similar to Tengyuan but different.


    He not only wants to find the strongest in the city, but also wants to find the strongest in the desert and let the other party answer his own questions.


    The crowd soon split up again.


    Before Lin Chen reached his destination, he met a group of strange men and women.


    This group of people rode monsters with two heads and Brown Crystal scales, which were similar to Griffins. They circled in the air.


    It seems that they are going somewhere, but they can''t determine the direction for a while. Now they are reconfirming the road.


    Lin Chen stopped to release his mind.


    The divine thoughts flashed over the pair of men and horses. The other party didn''t notice anything, and their details were clearly touched by Lin Chen. "The most powerful one is the early days of the supreme realm, and the rest are just immortal. Although the supreme realm is weak, it is still immortal. Maybe I can ask something from her. For example, does this desert have something from ancient times


    An old man who lived to this day? "


    Lin Chen immediately became interested.


    When he first arrived in the Middle Earth, he saw the weakest and the next Lord because he appeared in the marginal war area.


    The reason for this is that it belongs to a special area. All the people we see are members of the demon army.


    The members of the demon army are not ordinary people at all!


    Is a super strong man carefully selected!


    The strength of the creatures in the Middle Earth is generally much stronger than those in the original continent of the small world, but it is not too exaggerated.


    The supreme power, on the mainland of China, is already a first-class super power.


    The immortal and strong have long been far above ordinary beings.


    "Hey, boy! Come here!"


    A cold cry rang out.


    The group of men and women in the distance, one of whom was a handsome young man in red armor, was pointing a long sword at Lin Chen.


    "Call me?"


    Lin Chen smiled. He hadn''t made any moves yet. The other party stared at him first.


    He approached each other, but did not look at the young man who opened his mouth. Instead, he stared at the woman who was wearing green armor, who was very talented and charming.


    It was not because the woman was so beautiful that Lin Chen was stunned. It was simply because the woman was the only one in the group.


    Although her strength is still very weak, she is only a little worth asking.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Do toads want swan meat? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes?"


    When Zhang Wei saw that the other party did not look at him, but stared at Wu nuanyu, he felt angry.


    Wunuanyu''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. She didn''t like being stared at by the other party, but she didn''t open her mouth. She had been used to the feeling of being noticed for a long time.


    From childhood to childhood, she has been the dream of countless men at night. Although she doesn''t like this feeling, she can''t kill people because of it.


    In that case, she would have killed too many people!


    "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you try?" Lin Chen looked at Zhang Wei and said in a flat tone.


    Zhang Wei was stunned. Even Wu nuanyu was surprised. It was not surprising that he could not sense his strength.


    But didn''t he see that the mount of his people was a Dragon Crystal Eagle?


    You know, the Dragon Crystal vulture is a well-known powerful monster in the Middle Earth. Most of its strength is in the early stage of immortality, and a few can reach the middle stage of immortality. It is the mount that countless monks dream of.


    The mount of immortal''s realm can''t stop this guy?


    "This guy is so ignorant and ignorant that he obviously doesn''t even know the Dragon Crystal Eagle, so he dares to be arrogant in front of us! Otherwise, he would have been scared to pee his pants. He is really a hick!"


    One of them, a pretty girl, said with a smile.


    Zhang Wei, a few people, burst out laughing at the speech. Indeed, this is the only explanation.


    Thinking of this, they are too lazy to be angry with each other. After all, the other party is not worthy!


    "Ignorant fool. If you don''t want to suffer, get over here quickly. I have a question to ask you. As long as you answer honestly, I won''t embarrass you. Or do you have to give you some suffering first because you are born cheap?" Zhang Wei looked down at Lin Chen with a threatening tone.

 Chapter 4976

    "Zhang Wei, that''s enough! Bullying a person whose strength is far inferior to yours can make you feel very successful? If you have the ability, you can go to trouble with those who are better than you."


    Hearing Zhang Wei''s arrogant words, some people laughed loudly.


    However, Wu nuanyue, who was headed by Wu nuanyue, showed an unhappy look on her face. Her words made Zhang Wei and those who laughed quite embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. I just hope you can answer our questions."


    Wu nuanyue looks at Lin Chen in a cold tone, but not as domineering as Zhang Wei.


    She just spoke to Zhang Wei and others in the same tone. Obviously, this is her character.


    "You ask." Lin Chen said.


    Wu Wenyue said, "do you know where Diyan dragon city is?"


    "Never heard of it!" Lin Chen shook his head immediately.


    Wu Wenyu said, "don''t answer so quickly. Think again. This city is very famous in the yunya desert.


    It is said that it has existed since the ancient times. The reason why it is still intact today is that there is a fierce beast that has guarded the city since the ancient times.


    The fierce beast was named Diyan dragon. The city was named after the fierce beast! In ancient times, when the fierce beast was on the verge of death, it was saved by the then city master of Di Yanlong city. After a long time, it came to repay its kindness. The city master who saved it had already died, but it still chose to guard the residents of the city! Today,


    It is also protecting the city. "


    The story of the monster being saved and coming back to repay his kindness?


    If the monster is a fox, and the city Lord is not dead, wouldn''t it be a rhythm to put it into the ancient Chinese legend?


    Lin Chen said something in her heart, but she didn''t think it was strange about this kind of thing.


    After the monsters opened their minds, they had human emotions. Among them, there were many stories that valued emotion and righteousness. Such stories are not common.


    At the next moment, he reflected that he was a monster living from the ancient times to today?


    I am looking for this kind of existence!


    Maybe you can get the information you want from it?


    He immediately became excited and looked at Wu. "Where is that city?"


    After saying that, Wu nuanyu looked at herself with a speechless face.


    He smiled awkwardly. People were asking themselves, but they asked the other side in turn!


    If the other party knows, there is no need to say this to yourself!


    "I don''t know where Di Yanlong city is, but now, I''m very interested." Linchen said to wunuanyu, "what do you want to do when you are looking for Yanlong city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wunuanyu doubted that the guy in front of him was wrong. He asked himself again and again. Did he not understand that one thought could kill him?


    What else did he say? He was very interested!


    Whether he is interested or not, he doesn''t care what he is waiting for?


    Zhang Wei, who was on the other side, felt that Lin Chen was simply teasing them. If Wu nuanyu hadn''t warned them just now, they would have severely punished the guy who didn''t know himself.


    Wunuanyu was about to dismiss the guy who didn''t know anything in front of her. The jade earring in her right ear flashed a light golden light, and a strange wave penetrated into Wu''s mind.


    She showed a surprised look and looked at Zhang Wei: "the specific location of Diyan dragon city has been determined! At present, Lao Zu has rushed there, and we will go there now!"


    Zhang Wei showed a happy look.


    A group of them were about to leave. Lin Chen stood in front of Wu Wenyu and said, "I am very interested in yanlongcheng. Can you take me with you?"


    Lin Chen made up her mind that she had to go no matter whether the other party answered yes or no.


    Although I don''t know what the other group of people and their ancestors are going to do in diyanlong City, it has nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, he just wanted to ask the ancient beast a few questions.


    "Hiss! This guy hasn''t even heard of Di Yanlong city. How could he suddenly be interested? He wants to hold our thighs!"


    Zhang Wei looked at Lin Chen with a disdainful face.


    Although the hillbilly has no eyesight, he is obviously not stupid. He sees that his people have a big background, so he wants to stay in the shade with his back against a big tree. Maybe he wants to get some benefits from himself and others.


    The problem is, he doesn''t look in the mirror. How can a guy who doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes be with him?


    "Don''t even think about it! Even if I want to find some errands, I don''t look up to such a shameless guy."


    The girl who had mocked Lin Chen for being a hick said with a bad look on her face.


    Wunuanyu did not directly refuse, but asked Lin Chen:


    "If you want us to take you with us, please tell us. What good is it for us to take you with us? I''m not interested in doing things that aren''t good."


    Lin Chen lied and said, "I have lived in the yunya desert for countless years, and I am very familiar with this place.


    As you know, this is the oldest desert in the Middle Earth continent, with countless mysteries and legends. Who can guarantee that you will not encounter any trouble when you walk here?


    If there is any trouble or incomprehensible matter, let alone whether I can solve it for you, at least I can provide you with some useful information, which is also good! Do you think so? "


    Wunuanyu was stunned, nodded and said, "how reasonable are you."


    Zhang Wei questioned: "you haven''t even heard of Di Yanlong city. How much do you know about this place? I think you are lying!" Lin Chen said lightly: "I think I know many things about yunya desert, but not all of them! The desert is too old and there are too many legends. I only know some of them, not all of them. Some places I haven''t heard of, and


    What''s so strange? "


    Zhang Wei wanted to say more. Wu Wenyu said, "OK! Just take him with you. We won''t lose anything anyway."


    With that, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it. An invisible force rushed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to disperse the power, and immediately suppressed the impulse to fight back, allowing the power to envelop him.


    That force, like a rope, tied Lin Chen and dragged Lin Chen onto Wu''s Dragon Crystal Eagle''s back, which was behind Wu.


    "You can sit still!"


    After Wu nuanyu gave a warning, the Dragon Crystal Eagle under him flapped its wings, raised a strong wind, and swept forward like a flash of lightning.


    Zhang Wei hurried to follow.


    "Hey, what do you want to do when you go to di Yanlong city? Why don''t you talk to me? Maybe I can help you?"


    On the way, Lin Chen feels a little bored. He talks to Wu nuanyu and asks the previous question again. Wunuanyu didn''t have a good way: "shut up, or I''ll cut off your tongue! A little man like you, remember a truth. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Otherwise, maybe one day you won''t even know how you died."

 Chapter 4977

    Seeing that the other party had a bad attitude, Lin Chen thought that although the woman looked OK, she was so bad tempered that she simply stopped talking, looked around and enjoyed the scenery.


    It''s just that the scenery of yunya desert is full of yellow sand. It''s really boring.


    After several hours of Kung Fu, an ancient city appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    He noticed that wunuanyu and Zhang Wei were all staring at the city, and his face was excited. He immediately guessed that the city was diyanlong city.


    Boom!!


    Before Lin Chen and his party continued to approach, there was a loud noise in the city. With the naked eye, many buildings and large-area city walls collapsed and became ruins in the blink of an eye.


    It was like being severely bumped by a terrible beast, but it also produced a terrible shock wave, which spread all around and set off a terrible dust storm.


    The Dragon Crystal Eagle has wisdom. Seeing a scene behind the scenes in the distance, he stops cautiously and doesn''t move on.


    "It''s all right. Keep moving." Wunuanyu said to the Dragon Crystal vulture.


    The Dragon Crystal Eagle gave a cry, nodded humanely, and continued to approach the city in the distance.


    Other Dragon Crystal vultures saw this and immediately followed.


    Wunuanyu looked at Zhang Wei and other people: "what''s the matter? You should be able to guess some eyebrows?"


    Zhang Wei then said: "it seems that the Yan dragon doesn''t know what to do! As a monster in the supreme realm, he just buried himself in such a broken place.


    Our ancestors are willing to accept it. It should be grateful and tearful. I think it''s because it''s too ignorant, so my grandfather took the initiative to teach it some truth! "


    The others nodded, which was also their idea.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He thought to himself, dare you feel that these guys came to find Di Yanlong city and the ancient fierce beast to trouble?


    Their father wanted to take the fierce beast guarding the city as a mount. As a result, people didn''t like it, so they had to teach the monster "truth"?


    The "truth" of bullshit is better to use physics to subdue fierce animals!


    "After a long time, these guys turned out to be a group of villains. Have I mixed up with a group of villains?" Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    As he approached, Lin Chen could see the situation in the city thoroughly.


    The most conspicuous is a monster with a length of hundreds of feet and covered with brown scales. Its shape is like a huge lizard, and its head is somewhat similar to the dragon in Chinese mythology.


    Lin Chen sensed that the monster was in the middle stage of the supreme realm, and immediately determined that this was the land Yan dragon who returned to repay their kindness and protected the city for countless years.


    His eyes moved to the group above the city.


    Most of them were sitting on the Dragon Crystal Eagle or other powerful monsters and retreated from a distance.


    In the middle of them is a tall and thin middle-aged man with an eagle nose. His face is ruddy and his skin is delicate. His eyes give people a sense of old age and he can''t judge his age.


    Lin Chen sensed this guy''s breath in the air and judged that he was a monk in the later period of the supreme realm.


    "This guy is undoubtedly the ancestor of wunuanyu." Lin Chen thought.


    When they got close to a certain distance, Wu Wenyu and Zhang Wei ordered the Dragon Crystal Eagle to stop without moving on.


    Just now, it is obvious that our ancestors and di Yanlong moved their hands. If we do it again later, we and others will lose our lives if we get too close and are accidentally affected!


    In the city of Diyan dragon, people panicked. Some hid in houses, and some knelt down in the direction of Diyan dragon, taking Diyan dragon as their patron saint.


    "Human beings, do you really think that the realm is higher than me, and I can only be at your mercy?"


    Di Yanlong opened his mouth. His voice contained anger. He looked quite embarrassed. Many scales fell off his body. He suffered a lot in the fight just now.


    It hated and said, "I said, I''m not interested in being your mount! Even if I die, I won''t be driven by you. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can fight with me elsewhere!"


    Just now, it wanted to change a battlefield. After all, if we fight here, it will inevitably affect Di Yanlong city.


    However, as soon as the middle-aged man saw that it was going to leave, he attacked Yanlong city. But he had no choice but to stay.


    The middle-aged man with an eagle nose smiled lightly and said, "you can do it. As for going elsewhere, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    If you really think of these ants, you might as well listen to me. Just let me plant a mark in your soul, and I will spare them from death. "


    "Shameless!" Di Yan dragon angrily said.


    The middle-aged man with an eagle nose said faintly, "the struggle between the world is just intrigue. I just like to use my brain. Where is the shameless saying? It can only be said that you are too stupid to care about the life and death of these ants.


    This is your weakness. Since you have such a weakness, if I don''t take advantage of it, I will be as stupid as you! "


    Wunuanyu was concentrating on staring at di Yanlong. He listened to Lin Chen behind him: "you are not only shameless, but also thick skinned."


    "Shut up! How can you talk nonsense about our ancestors? The cultivation world respects strength. My ancestors'' strength is stronger than that monster. That monster should have been obedient. My ancestors talked to him calmly and have given him a lot of face."


    Wunuanyu frowns and looks at Lin Chen with a chill in her eyes.


    She worships her ancestors very much. If the other party dare to talk nonsense again, she won''t be polite.


    "Although you are not a bad woman, your three outlooks are a little crooked. According to you, I am much stronger than your ancestors. Isn''t that right? No matter what I say, he should be obedient?"


    Lin Chen said wordlessly.


    Wunuanyu was furious. This guy even said that he was stronger than his ancestors. No doubt he was insulting his ancestors. It was too presumptuous!


    She was about to teach Lin Chen a lesson, when she saw Lin Chen''s figure flash and disappear in front of her.


    "Where are the people?"


    Wunuanyu''s face changed greatly. The other party obviously left in front of him. The question is, how could the other party move so fast that he could not even see the shadow?


    She looked left and right. When she saw Lin Chen appear beside her father, a pair of beads almost protruded from her eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    When the middle-aged man and di Yanlong saw Lin Chen, they jumped in their hearts and shouted the same words.


    "It''s him!"


    When Zhang Wei saw Lin Chen, he was stunned. He looked at Wu nuanyu and found that Lin Chen, who had been behind Wu nuanyu, had disappeared.


    "This guy is not only a hick, but also a madman! He dares to run out and disturb the situation at this time. Is he afraid that he will die soon enough?"


    Zhang Wei gave a cold hiss. In his mind, Lin Chen had been beaten to death by his ancestors.

 Chapter 4978

    Lin Chen''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin Chen looked down at di Yanlong and replied, "I don''t mind telling you my name. The problem is that you still don''t know me when I tell you."


    The middle-aged man thought that Lin Chen was the help of Di Yan long. Then he realized that Lin Chen and di Yan Long didn''t know each other.


    He said in a low voice, "since you have nothing to do with it, I advise you not to meddle in this matter and leave quickly!"


    "What if I have to intervene?" Lin Chen turned to look at him.


    Wunuanyu, Zhang Wei and others look different when they hear that Lin Chen is dead, but in their eyes, Lin Chen has become a dead man because he dares to talk to his ancestors like this.


    Wuyuanzhang''s eyes were cold, and he clapped his palm at Lin Chen across the air. He saw a purple thunder flying out of the palm of his hand, with a terrible sword meaning, and went straight to Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Lin Chen stood still, as if unable to react. Wuyuanzhang smiled coldly. With this ability, did he dare to meddle in his own business?


    Boom!


    The purple thunder struck Lin Chen like a foam hitting a steel plate. It disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, i... am I dazzled?"


    Zhang Wei was dumbfounded, reached out and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that Lin Chen was still standing intact, he could not help looking like a ghost.


    Wunuanyu looked shocked.


    Wuyuanzhang''s expression changed dramatically, and he quickly arched his hands to Lin Chen and said, "this Taoist friend, I''m presuming! This matter has nothing to do with you. Please give me a face and don''t interfere. Later, I''ll give you a gift and apologize for the presumptuous act just now."


    From the scene just now, wuyuanzhang judged that the strength of the man in front of him was not weaker than himself!


    For no reason, it''s really unnecessary to provoke such a strong enemy. What''s more, we have to deal with di Yanlong now.


    He was also a wily old man. When he found something wrong, he immediately bowed his head. He didn''t care that it would be humiliating.


    "Give you face? What kind of thing are you? I still want to give you face?" Lin Chen doesn''t like this guy and doesn''t speak politely.


    Wuyuanzhang looked very ugly: "are you determined to fight me?"


    Lin Chen ignored him and looked down at di Yanlong and said:


    "I have some questions to ask you. As long as you promise to answer them honestly later, I can help you clean up this annoying guy."


    In di Yanlong''s double sexual eyes, there was a look of surprise. It had planned to beg Lin Chen for help. In its heart, it was thinking about what price to pay to let Lin Chen do it.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen just wanted to ask some questions.


    Many people in the Yanlong City cheered and knelt down in the direction of Lin Chen.


    In their eyes, di Yan dragon is their patron saint. If Lin Chen is willing to help, it is equivalent to a God with goodwill.


    Worthy of their worship!


    Countless years later, the legend about Lin Chen will still spread about today''s affairs.


    Wuyuanzhang immediately said, "if you want to ask him any questions, maybe I can answer them. Moreover, even if I can''t answer them, I will let him answer you honestly when he becomes my mount!"


    "Think about it with your pig brain. If I want to be tough, I still need to pass through you? Can I just do it?"


    Lin Chen looked at wuyuanzhang. "To put it simply, I don''t like your way of doing things, so you''d better get away from me as far as you can now! Otherwise, when I start, you will inevitably have to suffer."


    Seeing that their ancestors bowed their heads in front of Lin Chen, while the other party was still so arrogant, wunuanyu and Zhang Wei were greatly shocked!


    Many of them, including wunuanyu, regard their ancestors as an invincible God of war, but unexpectedly, the invincible existence in their eyes seems to be worthless in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Good! I promise you - be careful!" Below, came the voice of Di Yan long.


    The sound behind him became urgent, because wuyuanzhang had already shot when Di Yanlong spoke. This time, he rushed to Lin Chen with a long knife in his hand.


    Although wuyuanzhang was somewhat afraid of Lin Chen''s performance just now, he was only afraid, not afraid. Naturally, it was impossible to leave obediently because of Lin Chen''s threats.


    What''s more, Lin Chen was so angry that he didn''t give him face. He wanted to teach Lin Chen a long lesson.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Do you really think I can''t defeat you? I just tried to use my real strength. Since you don''t respect me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Around wuyuanzhang, the space was broken, and thunders sprang out of it, interwoven on him.


    At the same time, his whole body became transparent, like purple crystal stone, emitting a breath of invincible destruction.


    This is a secret method that can improve both defence and combat power.


    "Wan Lei Tian Yin Dao!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, wuyuanzhang appeared in front of Lin Chen, wrapped his long knife around Lei Mang, and split at Lin Chen.


    In his hands, the long Sabre erupted into a terrifying force, and the sound of dragons sounded, setting off a terrible storm in all directions.


    Wunuanyu, Zhang Wei and others, fearing that they would be affected, hurriedly retreated.


    "Ha ha! I mistakenly thought this guy was really powerful. That''s why I said what I said just now. Even though this fool''s strength is stronger than we expected, his strength is limited. He''s so disrespectful that he''ll die!"


    Zhang Wei sneered repeatedly. Deep in his heart, he could not accept that a guy who had been looked down upon by himself not long ago was countless times stronger than himself.


    "Lao Zu has used his best means to kill this guy!" Someone answered.


    Under the attention of the public, Lin Chen was facing this terrible knife, but his performance was no different from the previous one.


    Boom!


    The long knife, with thunder, cleaved on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s body surface was filled with black flames. This knife not only didn''t split the flames, but wuyuanzhang himself sprayed blood and flew out upside down.


    There was a little black flame, which stained his right arm holding the knife.


    In an instant, the black flame spread towards his body like a gangrene, and the flesh and blood contaminated by the black flame turned into ashes in an instant.


    "No -!"


    Wuyuanzhang was scared to death and screamed.


    He was very decisive. With a wave of his left hand, he cut off his right arm from his shoulder. The broken arm falling downward turned into ashes within a breath.


    Seeing this scene, the scene is dead silent!


    The ground Yan dragon below, looking into Lin Chen''s eyes, was filled with deep fear.


    He was not convinced by Wu Yuanzhang. He thought that he might not have been able to defeat Wu Yuanzhang unless he had scruples about Yanlong city. However, he had not fought with Lin Chen. He knew that he was by no means the opponent of the young man!


    In other words, it is not a level at all!


    "Next, is it my turn?" Lin Chen stared at Wu Yuanzhang, who was bloodless, and said slowly.

 Chapter 4979

    The terrible smell came out of Lin Chen''s body, set off a storm and swept the four directions.


    At this moment, whether human beings or monsters were present, their souls were all trembling. They just felt that their scalp was numb and there was a sense of imminent disaster.


    "This, this is the breath beyond the supreme realm! Are you the Lord level strong?"


    Wuyuanzhang exclaimed. Seeing that Lin Chen was going to do it, he was scared to death. He shouted, "spare your life! Master, spare your life. I will leave right away."


    Wunuanyu, Zhang Wei and others were shocked with fear in their eyes.


    They had a feeling of being in a dream. They just felt that everything in front of them was so incredible that their ancestors begged each other for mercy!


    Is the other side a stronger existence than its own ancestors?


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, the facts were already in front of him. His ancestors'' all-out efforts could not even break people''s defenses or even tickle them.


    "He... Is he so powerful?"


    Recalling the series of performances before Lin Chen, wunuanyu finally understood why the other party did not show any fear.


    If someone slaps him, he can shoot a group of people to death. May he be afraid?


    Zhang Wei''s heart was filled with cold, and he was terrified that he had almost provoked such a terrible existence before?


    If the other party is not good-natured, no, it is not the other party''s good-natured at all, but the other party has not taken himself seriously from beginning to end, and may also think that he is not qualified to die at his hands!


    On this thought, Zhang Wei felt extremely bitter.


    For the first time in his life, he felt his weakness and lowliness, and his pride collapsed.


    Lin Chen flexed his fingers and a flash of light flew from his fingertips.


    Before they knew what was going on, they heard wuyuanzhang scream and looked at him. They were scared. They saw that wuyuanzhang''s limbs were cut off and fell to the ground.


    Before they fell to the ground, their limbs had turned to ashes.


    "Spare your life! Master, spare your life!" Wuyuanzhang screamed.


    The people who came with wuyuanzhang were bloodless. They also begged for mercy and knelt down to Lin Chen one by one.


    Wunuanyu and Zhang Wei have complicated expressions, but they also kneel down with honesty.


    "Take your men, get out."


    Lin Chen said faintly, "if you dare to come here for trouble in the future, no matter where you escape, I will find you out and make your life worse than death."


    "I dare not! I dare not. Thank you for your mercy!"


    Wuyuanzhang hurriedly promised to take people away and disappear into the sky. Although Lin Chen doesn''t like this guy''s style, things like this are very common in the monastic world. There is no deep hatred between the two sides. Lin Chen doesn''t have to kill each other, let alone involve Wu nuanyu, Zhang Wei and others


    ¡£


    After all, there is another reason.


    Wuyuanzhang''s existence is nothing but a mole of ants for him. He doesn''t even bother to trample to death.


    People in Diyan dragon city cheered.


    The body of Di Yan dragon was suffused with brown light, which shrank sharply, and soon became a middle-aged man with scales, flying to Lin Chen.


    "Don''t know what the elder wants to ask?" Di Yanlong respectfully said.


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "do you know that there is an oasis full of red cherry trees in the yunya desert?"


    Di Yanlong hurriedly said: "on the yunya desert, there was indeed an oasis full of red cherry trees, where the red cherry people have lived for generations.


    However, long ago, the oasis was already buried by the sand, and the red cherry clan, which was very popular for a while, has long disappeared. "


    Lin Chen showed his joy and asked, "do you know where the oasis was?"


    "I know that." Di Yanlong nodded.


    "Take me there at once!"


    "Yes, sir, please follow me."


    The di Yan dragon led the way, and Lin Chen followed him. They left the di Yan dragon city soon, and the city people behind them were still kneeling down.


    On the way, di Yanlong wanted to ask something, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "You want to ask, why should I go there now that the oasis has been buried by the sand?" Lin Chen volunteered.


    Di Yanlong nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen said, "the place I am looking for, to be exact, is not in that oasis, but under that oasis."


    "Is there a treasure left by the red cherry clan below?"


    The earth Yan dragon has a wonderful way.


    In other words, it is an inspiration to realize that unless the other party takes the initiative to mention it, it is better not to ask.


    If you know too much about some things, the other party will kill himself afterwards, but it will be troublesome!


    Although Lin Chen saved him and di Yan Longcheng, he could not have been so unprepared for Lin Chen. He quickly changed the topic and reminded him:


    "Elder, you should be careful then. Although the red cherry clan has disappeared in the yunya desert, it is absolutely impossible for them to become extinct. Perhaps it is not impossible for them to live in the depths of the earth."


    "The red cherry clan is very powerful?" Lin Chen looks at it.


    Di Yanlong nodded and said, "of course it''s awesome! Although the yunya desert is deserted, it can''t be compared with those prosperous places, but many strong people have come out over the years.


    The red cherry clan was once one of the most powerful ethnic groups. In those days, there were also strong leaders in the world. We must not underestimate them! "


    The world leader!


    May live deep underground?


    Lin Chen was very alert.


    He continued to ask some questions about the red cherry clan. Unfortunately, Yan Long didn''t know much about the red cherry clan, and his knowledge was very limited.


    After more than an hour of Kung Fu, di Yanlong stopped: "master, this is where the oasis was."


    "Follow me."


    Lin Chen turned into an illusion and disappeared into the yellow sand below.


    Di Yanlong followed.


    At the same time, Lin Chen released his mind and continued to spread downward. In the blink of an eye, he covered the tens of thousands of feet below.


    To his disappointment, he didn''t notice anything strange.


    "Is it difficult that the oasis was buried, and the springs deep underground have long been destroyed and no longer exist?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    About half an hour passed!


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen stopped. Under him, there was a rock with a very special material, such as gold like jade, which was as hard as gold and jade.


    To be exact, it was a special wall made of rocks that blocked Lin Chen.


    He didn''t break the rock wall at the first time!


    In Lin Chen''s mind exploration, it was clear that there was nothing special below.


    "Is it difficult..."


    Lin Chen held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    The stars are falling!


    Boom!!


    With the terrible big explosion, the hard rock below was instantly shattered. The scene under the rock wall was reflected in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Elder, is this the place you are looking for?" Di Yanlong stopped beside Lin Chen and looked down curiously.

 Chapter 4980

    "Yes or no, just go in and have a look."


    The rock wall was broken. What appeared in Lin Chen''s sight was a dark passage surrounded by jade plaques emitting weak light.


    Obviously, this place is by no means a natural formation, but the day after tomorrow.


    Lin Chen flew into it, followed the dark passage, and swept away toward the depths.


    The ground Yan dragon felt a little weak in his heart and bit his teeth. When he was about to follow up, Lin Chen''s voice came.


    "If you feel dangerous, just stay outside and wait. There''s no need to follow in. If there''s a master level inside, I may not be able to guarantee your safety."


    Di Yanlong sighed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "then I am here waiting for your good news!"


    Along the narrow and long passage, the line of sight becomes wide and the light becomes bright.


    In front of Lin Chen, there is a space with the size of sevenoreight basketball courts.


    In this space, on the ground or on the wall, there are a lot of luminous spars, which make this place very bright.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were fixed in the middle.


    There is a puddle with irregular shape and the longest diameter of only fiveorsix meters. The water in it is blue and shimmering.


    Lin Chen even sensed that there was a surging vitality, from which the space was filled with fluctuations in the law of life.


    In the middle of the puddle, a lotus grows alone.


    Lotus is made of sapphire, which is crystal clear, just like a work of art.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster, and he couldn''t help smiling:


    "Good luck. This should be the wangquan water that Teng she said! This green lotus is the green lotus that Teng she said?"


    Just take Qinglian back, you can not only get back a life, but also get a cloud dream treasure and an ancient secret method!


    "I always feel that all this is a little too smooth."


    Lin Chen whispered and looked around for a week. He didn''t realize that there were any creatures nearby.


    He was still wary of whether there would be a strong leader of the red cherry clan. Now it seems that there is no hair, let alone a strong leader!


    "This green lotus is definitely a good thing. I don''t know what its specific function is. However, since I want to take it back to Teng snake, I don''t want to think about it.


    It seems that the spring water is also a good thing? Let''s just say that the surging vitality contained in it is used to cultivate natural materials and earth treasures - eh, and so on! I seem to have forgotten something...... "


    Lin Chen had a flash of inspiration in his mind. After he was stunned, he smiled and thought about it. Something flew out of his eyebrows.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge egg whose shell was like jade.


    It was one of the three eggs Lin Chen got at the Teng snake ruins.


    Among the three eggs, only this one still has some vitality.


    "What''s in it, isn''t it the Teng snake''s egg? It shouldn''t be possible! However, since it appears in Teng snake''s nest, it''s definitely not easy.


    The vitality of this egg is weak, but the spring is full of surging vitality. In that case, throw it in and have a try? It might work wonders? "


    Lin Chen is a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to hatch the egg at all. With the idea of breaking it, he directly throws the egg in front of him into the spring!


    Poop!


    The giant egg fell into the spring, splashed and sank like a boulder.


    Lin Chen stared at the slowly sinking egg with expectant eyes. After several breaths, no abnormal phenomenon appeared.


    Just when Lin Chen was disappointed, a faint golden light spot appeared on the surface of the huge egg, and the light could not be extinguished.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Then an amazing scene appeared.


    The giant egg is like a huge mouth of an abyss, devouring the spring madly.


    The spring water surges rapidly, whirlpools appear, and is swallowed up. After a while, the surface of the water is much lower with the naked eye. If it goes on like this, it will only take a moment. This is a small spring, and I''m afraid it will be completely swallowed up.


    With the continuous swallowing of the spring water, the golden spots on the surface of the giant egg gradually expanded into palm sized special runes, which looked like some kind of ancient words, which was very strange.


    "Is this... Really useful?"


    Lin Chen blinked. After confirming that he had read it correctly, he was pleasantly surprised.


    If the spring water can help the giant egg hatch, then I have another harvest this trip.


    In other words, what will this one hatch? Does Teng snake know that it has been taken away by itself?


    If Teng snake finds out, will it want to go back?


    To be on the safe side, when you go back to Teng snake, you should hide this one in the divine prison tower. Don''t be found by the other party. Anyway, it has been taken away by me. It should belong to me!


    There is no reason to return it!


    Lin Chen observed and confirmed that the spring water had been swallowed up and would not have a bad impact on the green lotus, so he waited patiently.


    He wanted to see if there would be further changes in the giant egg when all these springs were swallowed up.


    For example, directly split and hatch successfully?


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground shook violently, and a terrible breath came over the world.


    Lin Chen jumped in his heart, but he was still calm. However, when he sensed the breath that enveloped him, he couldn''t calm down completely.


    "The breath of the true God of the void?"


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly.


    It doesn''t mean that this is the place of the red cherry clan, and the red cherry clan is the strongest, but it''s just the world leader. What''s the smell?


    Immediately, he thought that di Yanlong''s knowledge of the red cherry clan was limited, so he could not believe all his words. Moreover, the red cherry clan disappeared for countless years. Over the years, the strong of the red cherry clan could not have been growing.


    When he was on full alert, the huge egg in the spring disappeared strangely.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen, and then he burst out at an amazing speed and rushed to the green lotus.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, it is undoubtedly the safest to take Qinglian away and leave now!


    However, before he rushed to Qinglian, a shadow stopped him.


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to move. Just stand where you are. For the sake of a gift you gave me, I might make you die a little happier!"


    The man who appeared in front of Lin Chen was a very handsome man.


    He has a pair of red eyes, which look very strange. At the moment, his eyes are fixed on the giant egg suspended beside him, and his face is a little happy.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t say anything, the guy said that the giant egg was a gift from Lin Chen. Obviously, what he means is that Lin Chen has to agree if he doesn''t agree. He doesn''t give Lin Chen a chance to say no!

 Chapter 4981

    At this moment, Lin Chen had an impulse to kill the guy who had just appeared.


    This guy is too arrogant. He directly said that the huge egg was a gift from him. Even so, he said he would kill himself, but it would make him die a little happier.


    Unfortunately, he could only think that even though he was confident, he did not think that he could defeat a void God.


    "You are so unconvinced that you think I am unreasonable?"


    The handsome man turned to look at Lin Chen, his eyes turned cold. "You broke into the chassis of our red cherry family without authorization. I''ll kill you. It''s reasonable."


    Lin Chen looked slightly changed: "elder, are you from the red cherry family?"


    "That''s right." The handsome man said lightly, "tell me, why did you come here? Who told you that there are good things here?"


    Lin Chen answered: "elder, are you also a member of Zhenmo army?"


    "Are you also from the demon army?" The handsome man narrowed his long narrow eyes.


    Lin Chen was so happy that he really guessed right.


    Now in the ancient world of Yunmeng, except for the few people like Teng snake who have been sleeping for countless years and have never contacted the outside world, most of the other monks are absorbed by the demon army as long as they reach the main territory of the world.


    Become a member of the demon army!


    Earlier, when Lin Chen came to Yunmeng ancient world with a group of people from the main territory of the world, Dongfang Ji said that if he reached the main territory of the world, he would need to join the demon army.


    There is no doubt that the aborigines in the ancient world of Yunmeng will be asked to join once their strength reaches the main territory of the world.


    In front of him, but the existence of the void true God level, Lin Chen guessed that the other party had long been absorbed into the demon army.


    "No wonder the red cherry clan disappeared in the yunya desert! If you guessed right, you should be the top strongman of the red cherry clan. After being recruited into the demon army, you left the desert with your family.


    After all, yunya desert is short of cultivation resources and is not a suitable place for cultivation. As for the sudden appearance of the other party, it is obvious that there are mechanisms like transmission array arranged here.


    It is estimated that after he broke the special rock wall by force, he had already noticed the convenience and started to come here! "


    Lin Chen recovered and said, "younger Lin Chen is indeed a member of the Zhenmo army!"


    In order to prove his identity, he took out his identity token.


    "Even if you are a member of Zhenmo army, you can''t rush into our red cherry family''s hometown." The handsome man said coldly, "however, you should be glad that at least your life has been saved!"


    Lin Chen said in a deliberative tone: "senior, I''m in big trouble. I need the green lotus in the spring -"


    "Wait! What did you say your name was?" The handsome man interrupted him.


    "Er... My name is Lin Chen."


    Lin Chen was stunned. Although he was a little famous in the demon army, he should not be enough to attract the attention of the void God.


    The handsome man had a cold look in his eyes: "are you the boy who found out the plot of evil spirits outside the world and asked Dongfang Ji to help you get merit points?"


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. What did he mean? The other party''s tone seemed to have an opinion on himself?


    The handsome man seemed to see what he was thinking and hissed:


    "Don''t look down on yourself too much. You don''t deserve to be taken seriously by me. But I always think that Dongfang Ji guy is too eye-catching. Thanks to a powerful master, he''s not bullshit!


    Speaking of it, the last time Dongfang Ji asked for millions of merit points for you, it was I who stood up against it, so that he could not succeed. "


    Lin Chen curses loudly in his heart. Dare you? This is the guy who sings the opposite tune at the critical moment, resulting in only 300000 merit points, and can''t get them all at once?


    The key is that he just said it in front of himself, that is to say that he had nothing to do with him!


    Lin Chen is very clear that the other party has no grudges with him. He is simply unhappy with Dongfang Ji, so he is also unhappy with himself.


    But Dongfang Ji is kind to him. He can''t blame Dongfang Ji for this. Now he just wants to smash the proud face of the handsome man!


    "You are very angry now, but you dare not do it, do you?" The handsome man disdained.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "if you dare to speak like this in front of me, you are much stronger than me by strength. If the king of heaven is standing in front of you, do you dare to speak ill of his disciples?"


    The handsome man''s eyes were cold, and an invisible energy diffused out, just like a wave, instantly patted Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen flew out with blood at his mouth and hit the wall behind him.


    "Master, you are really good! I wonder if you are as good at dealing with demons outside the world as you are at dealing with your own people?"


    Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and got up from the ground, as if he had no pain at all. He said calmly on his face.


    "Sharp mouthed boy!"


    The handsome man''s expression sank, but then he laughed:


    "You are not worthy to make me angry. The world calls me the true God of red cherry. If you are not convinced, you will come to me for revenge in the future if you have the ability. Now, get out of here and don''t get in my way!"


    After learning that the other party was also a member of Zhenmo army, Lin Chen originally planned to try to find out if he could get the green lotus from the other party, even if he could exchange it with merit points.


    Now, he understands that there is no need to communicate.


    "This is my stuff. Do you even want to rob your own stuff? If this kind of thing comes out, you are not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Lin Chen looked at the egg suspended beside the handsome man, and his eyes were angry.


    Hongying really said: "since it has absorbed the spring water here, it is not yours. As for telling the story, it''s up to you. The question is who will believe it?


    You have to speak with evidence. Otherwise, you, the Lord of the world, dare to slander the void God. I will give you a good meal at that time. Even the Oriental sacrifice can''t protect you! "


    Shameless!


    This guy is so shameless!


    Although Lin Chen is angry, it''s a pity that his skills are inferior to others. At least for now, he has no way to take the other party.


    Previously, I thought that this trip was not only successful, but also unexpected. At present, I have gained nothing, and even lost my wife and my soldiers.


    "Fighting with this guy won''t solve the problem at all. I can''t eliminate the gap between him and me. Go back to find elder Dongfang and see if he can do anything."


    Lin Chen thought so in his heart. When he was about to go back, he suddenly felt a burning sensation from his chest position, and his eyes suddenly blackened.


    The turquoise air flow diffused from his chest position. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge and terrible virtual shadow, covering Lin Chen.


    This virtual shadow looks like a flying snake!


    "The breath of the mighty king of God?"


    Red cherry''s true God''s calm expression from beginning to end changed, and his eyes showed a look of surprise and suspicion.

 Chapter 4982

    "Who are you?"


    Red Yingzhen was alert. In his sight, Lin Chen had a huge shadow of flying snake. At the same time, Lin Chen''s temperament was very different, and even his breath was completely changed into another person.


    To his horror, the other party was filled with the breath of God King.


    The breath alone made him afraid. What made him more angry was that the breath did not belong to any God King of the demon army.


    "Hahaha! I really made the smartest judgment. The means to stay in this boy and other people can not only kill them, but also monitor them all the time, but also fall behind them at critical times.


    If I hadn''t left a hand behind, the boy could not take it away even though he found what I wanted. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned green and his face was full of pride.


    He looked at Xiang Hongying and joked: "you''re really not a gadget. You''ll have to grab everything from the younger generation."


    Hongying Zhenshen''s face turned black: "who are you? It''s not up to you to take care of our demon army!"


    "You''d better be careful what you say. Although I came from a long distance, I didn''t really come, but it''s not difficult to kill you. Or do you want to try?"


    "Lin Chen" said with a ferocious smile.


    Red cherry''s true God''s face changed for a while: "I''m really not your opponent, but there are also powerful gods in our demon army. If you dare to mess around, then -"


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you now. You can have a try. What kind of thing do you deserve to threaten me?"


    "Lin Chen" shouted angrily. He was not interested in hearing the other party finish.


    With that, he grabbed red cherry in the air.


    Red cherry was so scared that her face turned crazy and she hurried back. However, she found that it was not Lin Chen who caught her.


    Looking at the huge egg flying to Lin Chen''s side, he looked embarrassed.


    His subconscious performance just now was really humiliating. Although he seemed not to be afraid on the surface, he could not calm down when facing the God King.


    "Lin Chen" ignored him and walked towards the blue lotus not far away.


    Red cherry really opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything. She honestly stood by and watched.


    "Lin Chen" went to the blue lotus, picked it up, turned around and left. Before disappearing, he looked at Xiang Hongying''s Shinto:


    "You are not worth mentioning more than I imagined. You dare not even resist! If there are people like you in the demon army, no matter how strong the demon army is, it''s just bullshit."


    Red cherry really looks blue.


    "Elder, I seem to have heard something inside just now. Are you all right?"


    Di Yanlong, who was waiting outside, hurried to meet Lin Chen when he saw Lin Chen. As a result, he looked at Lin Chen''s green eyes and was scared to his heart.


    "Elder, are you..."


    "I''m fine. You can go!"


    "Lin Chen" responded coldly and disappeared in front of Di Yanlong.


    Di Yanlong looked at the direction of the disappearance of "Lin Chen" and was worried.


    It naturally saw that there was something wrong with "Lin Chen", but the eyes of "Lin Chen" just now were too terrible. Just being looked at by him, di Yanlong felt like falling into the ice cave and his soul was about to collapse.


    He knows himself clearly. Although he is worried, he knows that even if something really happens to the other party, he can''t help at all.


    "All this is much more smooth than I expected!"


    "Lin Chen" flew to the place where the hell sea was, and smiled. But soon, his smile froze, and he said angrily, "can this boy resist?"


    Just now, he easily suppressed Lin Chen''s consciousness and took control of Lin Chen''s body. Naturally, he thought that Lin Chen could not resist himself at all.


    But now, Lin Chen''s consciousness suddenly makes a counterattack, trying to regain control of the body.


    To Teng she''s surprise, Lin Chen''s consciousness was extremely strong and tenacious, which was completely different from what he had previously felt.


    In this case, I shouldn''t have been able to take control of this body simply!


    Just now, did this guy deliberately let me get control of his body?


    Unbelievable as it is, this seems to be the only reasonable explanation.


    Just then, Lin Chen''s eyes changed from blue to dark, and he had no good airway:


    "Master, you are really insidious. I thought it was just a means to restrict us. We were left behind! Now that the green lotus has been obtained, you should leave me quickly!"


    He was indeed deliberately cooperating with the other party. Although he didn''t know what was going on at that time, he had guessed that Teng snake might have left some special means on himself.


    With the power of the flying snake, you may be able to take the green lotus away.


    As a result, Teng she really lived up to his expectations!


    But the old man still didn''t leave him after winning Qinglian. Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t want to let others control his body. It was really bad.


    "Boy, don''t resist, otherwise, I can directly erase your consciousness!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly turned from dark to green, and his mouth was full of threatening words.


    In less than a breath, his eyes changed from green to dark:


    "Who are you bluffing? But you just came by special means. If you could directly erase my consciousness, I''m afraid you would have done it!


    You didn''t fight with Hongying Zhenshen. He just thought you didn''t want to have more trouble. I knew that your body had problems. Now it''s coming from a long distance, so you can''t give full play to your strength. If you do, you are not 100% sure of him? I advise you to cooperate with me and leave me immediately. Otherwise, I will burst my consciousness. Although I will fall, your consciousness left in me must also


    Will be destroyed!


    In this way, Qinglian and my body fall on the desert, and may eventually return to the hands of the true God of red cherry! If you don''t want to do this, just leave me immediately. I will take Qinglian to the hell sea by myself.


    When you untie the restrictions on me, I will naturally give you the green lotus. "


    Teng snake scolded secretly. This boy is just a world leader. How can he be more difficult than the empty God just now.


    The key is that he really sensed a sense of sadness in Lin Chen. It can be determined that the boy is not joking. If he doesn''t cooperate, he may really be caught dead!


    "Smelly boy, you are cruel! Just do as you say. Come here quickly and I will tell you how to hatch that egg.


    I can tell you clearly that the hatching monster is very special and of great use to you. At the end of the day, I am the only one who knows how to hatch it! "


    The voice of the flying snake sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. His breath completely dissipated.

 Chapter 4983

    Somewhere in the yunya desert.


    Tengyuan, Linghu Mu and qinkunyu listened to Lin Chen''s story. After their initial joy, they were shocked and angry.


    The reason why Lin Chen was so happy was that he found the place where Qinglian was and got her;


    The reason why they were shocked and angry was that they didn''t expect that the guy of Teng snake would have such a back hand on them.


    "That old monster is so insidious!" Qin Kunyu said angrily.


    "Damn it, it uses us all as tools. It''s so hateful! I really want to peel off its skin."


    Make fox Mu look angry.


    Tengyuan glanced at both of them: "now, it may be monitoring our every move by staying on us. That is to say, he can hear everything you say."


    Qinkunyu and Linghu Mu were startled and shut their mouths.


    Tengyuan looked at Lin Chen and said, "next, brother Lin, what''s your plan? Let''s start now and go to the hell sea?"


    Lin Chen said, "naturally, we will go to the hell sea, but before that, we must go to another place."


    "Where to?" Tengyuan has a wonderful way.


    "Don''t ask, just follow me!"


    Lin Chen turned and turned into a streamer, and Tengyuan, qinkunyu and Linghu Mu followed him.


    A few days later, they left the yunya desert and came to a palace belonging to the Zhenmo army, where there is a transmission array arranged by the Zhenmo army, and they can go to other places of the Zhenmo army.


    After revealing his identity, a member of the Zhenmo army came to the transmission array with Lin Chen.


    Seeing that Tengyuan and the three men were puzzled, Lin Chen explained at this time: "I''m going to go to the Dongfang Memorial master and tell him what happened."


    "Tell the true God of the East about it?" All three of Tengyuan were surprised.


    Linghu Mu worried and said, "if Teng snake knew we were doing this, would it -"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t! Its purpose is Qinglian. As long as we finally take Qinglian there, it won''t tear its face with us."


    Lin Chen said faintly, "of course, this is just my guess. But in my opinion, it is more risky to go back to the hell sea and give Qinglian to him!


    How sinister is it? You should all know it? Faced with such a sinister guy, I won''t gamble. After giving Qinglian to him, he will really let us go and give me the cloud dream treasure and Taigu secret method!


    Think about it. If we take Qinglian to him and he turns around and shoots us all to death, what can we do? "


    Tengyuan nodded and said, "brother Lin is right! The gap between us and tenghe is too big to bargain with him.


    Once we give the green lotus to him, all we can do is to ask him to keep his word. This is equivalent to leaving one''s own fate to it for execution. Undoubtedly, this is the most risky! "


    At this time, Tengyuan already understood why Lin Chen didn''t explain until he came to the place of Zhenmo army.


    You know, Teng snake may still be monitoring himself and others. If it knows Lin Chen''s plan before coming, it may come to trouble again.


    At present, if it comes here, it will immediately disturb the strong of the demon army.


    Since it has known that the demon army has a strong God King, it will not come here!


    "That''s right. If we want to be qualified to negotiate with the other side, we need to have enough strength. But in a short time, we can''t improve our strength to that level by ourselves.


    At this time, it is natural to ask the organization for help. Tell elder Dongfang Ji about this. Maybe he can solve it! The best thing is to invite a powerful God King to help us negotiate with each other.


    Make sure that after we give the green lotus to Teng she, she will also carry out what she said. "


    Lin Chen explained that the meaning of the words was that as long as Teng snake kept his promise, he would give Qinglian to the other party.


    In this way, even though Teng snake is still monitoring the words and deeds of others, it knows that it will still give Qinglian to it, so it will not mess about.


    Lin Chen arrives at doushen Pavilion and learns that Dongfang Ji is in seclusion. "If other people want to see Lord Dongfang, they must wait until he leaves the pass. However, you have told me that brother Lin is an exception. If you come here, you can directly inform him. Wait here for a moment, and I will inform him now


    My Lord. "


    A middle-aged man took Lin Chen to the hall with a smile, and then left quickly.


    Tengyuan, qinkunyu and linghumu all looked at Lin Chen with envy. If they could be treated so favorably by an empty God, there would be many conveniences in the future. Maybe they could get a lot of benefits.


    Before long, Dongfang Ji came in from the door.


    Tengyuan, qinkunyu and linghumu said hello respectfully. Dongfang Ji nodded, looked at Lin Chen, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    Lin Chen said, "I really have trouble coming to you this time. I hope you can invite a strong man through you!"


    "Please move the strong one?"


    Dongfang Ji said angrily and laughingly, "you have a big voice. When you open your mouth, you want to invite the powerful? As a middle Lord, what else can you encounter that I can''t solve?"


    Lin Chen hesitated and said, "you really can''t solve this problem, elder."


    Dongfang Ji glared and said, "fart! You don''t know my power. You don''t know it at all. I''m also quite powerful in the void God. How can I not solve the things you can touch?"


    Lin Chen said: "this matter is related to a God King who has been sleeping since the ancient times."


    "Er..."


    Dongfang Ji''s expression became stiff and he coughed several times. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if he was shameless, he couldn''t say what he could say to rival the strong.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "elder, are you sure you can solve this?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t talk about something you don''t have."


    Dongfang Ji laughed and scolded: "tell me what happened first. Who says I can''t solve it? I''ll invite the powerful one. Isn''t it also my indirect solution?"


    Lin Chen is speechless. Master Dongfang has a thick skin.


    Immediately, he started from Tengyuan and qinkunyu, who came to him, and gave a complete account of his experiences over this period of time.


    Tengyuan, who was on the other side, told them how they found the ruins and how they tried to break the barrier at the beginning, but failed.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Ji burst out laughing inexplicably.


    "Elder, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Lin Chen was stunned. He really didn''t understand. What''s so funny about this.

 Chapter 4984

    "Hey, I laughed at that fool Hong Ying. I was so cold and arrogant that I didn''t even dare to fart in front of the God King. Next time I meet him, I have to laugh at him and make him jump!"


    The eastern priest laughed and gloated.


    Lin Chen whispered to himself that you two don''t like each other. He can''t help you. I almost had bad luck.


    "You have done a good job. If you go there directly and turn back, you have nothing to do. Don''t worry, I''ll find a powerful God King to negotiate with him.


    What he promised you, of course, must be fulfilled. In addition, we should try to absorb it into the demon army. A God King level combat power is very important to the demon army. "


    Dongfang Ji looks at Lin Chen and is glad that the other party can come to him at the first time.


    If you can attract a God King into the demon army, you and Lin Chen are equivalent to introducers, and you can get corresponding benefits.


    Lin Chen said, "I''m afraid he may not be willing to join the demon army."


    "If you don''t want to, then settle accounts with him. According to you, one of the people in our demon army was killed by him and the other was seriously injured by him. This account will naturally be settled!" The eastern priest murmured.


    Lin Chen understood. To put it simply, if Teng snake refused to join, then beat it!


    "As for the king of God and the strong who want to move, I already have a suitable object in my heart. You wait here for a moment, and I will come as soon as I go."


    With that, Dongfang Ji left here.


    A moment later, he returned here and told Lin Chen that the God King had left here and would arrive soon.


    While waiting for the God King to come, Dongfang Ji checked Lin Chen''s body. He was very helpless and said that he could not find out what was abnormal in Lin Chen''s body.


    In short, he could not even find out the means by which the Teng snake stayed in Lin Chen''s body, let alone help erase it.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen didn''t think he could erase the means left by the God King and the strong. According to Teng snake''s words, even other God kings could not do it, not to mention the Oriental sacrifice.


    Therefore, Lin Chen was not disappointed.


    Dongfang Ji asked Lin Chen to show him the egg he said. Lin Chen also wanted to see if he could see the origin of the egg and take it out to the other party.


    The eastern priest controlled the egg to float in front of him and looked at it curiously.


    A moment later, he shouted to Lin Chen that he couldn''t see the origin of the egg and didn''t know how to hatch it. However, judging from Lin Chen''s previous story, the egg was definitely not simple!


    Said is equal to did not say!


    Lin Chen was speechless and took the egg back to the God prison tower.


    After absorbing the spring water full of vitality, the egg''s vitality is much stronger than before, but Lin Chen guesses that some special methods are needed to hatch it.


    Teng snake said before that only it knows how to hatch this egg, which is probably not nonsense.


    At this time, Lin Chen noticed that a powerful breath came to the world.


    The eastern priest frowned, who he perceived, and immediately sneered.


    The breath quickly approached this side. Before long, a figure appeared at the gate of the hall. It was a handsome man, the true God of red cherry!


    "Dongfang Ji, Lin Chen colluded with the God King outside the town demon army and attacked me. According to the rules of the town demon army, he should be beaten to death! Now I suspect that this matter has something to do with you. You can''t get rid of it."


    Red cherry walked into the hall with a sneer.


    Before, he dared not fart in front of Teng snake. The more he thought about it, the more he felt oppressed. Naturally, he didn''t want to let it go.


    He wanted to find the God King behind him. The problem was that he didn''t know where to find the Teng snake. After thinking about it, he came here to find the bad luck of the Oriental sacrifice.


    First, I want to find out "Lin Chen" and the trace of Teng snake; The second is to find trouble with Dongfang sacrifice. It is better to let Dongfang sacrifice give some blood.


    As soon as the words were finished, red cherry really noticed the other people in the room, and her eyes fell on Lin Chen, so she couldn''t help but stay.


    In his guess, Lin Chen is now controlled by Teng snake, and it is absolutely impossible to be here.


    "Shit, you bastard!"


    Lin Chen cursed loudly in his heart. He didn''t expect that red cherry was so insidious. Without knowing what happened, he just buttoned down a hat!


    Said he colluded with the God King outside the demon army to persecute him?


    If you didn''t change your plan, come here and report the cause and effect to master Dongfang, even if Teng snake has his word, you will fall when you come back to control the demon army and meet yourself.


    When the time comes, it will be hard to argue!


    According to the internal regulations of the demon army, killing each other among members is a capital crime. What''s more, the Lord persecutes the empty God, which is even more serious.


    "Smelly boy, you are here!"


    Hongying Zhenshen lost his mind for a short time and sneered, "this undoubtedly shows that you are in collusion with the God King. Otherwise, with your little ability, how can you get rid of his control! Even the Oriental sacrifice can''t protect you this time when you commit the crime of death."


    "Bullshit! Come to me and talk to yourself. Is there something wrong with you? You were robbed and dare not fart. Now you are very arrogant!"


    When Dongfang Ji saw that this guy was talking to himself, he was so upset that he immediately burst out in foul language.


    The true God of red cherry sneered:


    "Dongfang Ji, I tell you, he will surely die. You can''t protect him this time! If he can be safe, I''ll cut off his head and kick it for you."


    Dongfang Ji also knew that it would be troublesome for Lin Chen to be branded as colluding with outsiders and persecuting his own people. He said:


    "I''m not interested in explaining the cause and effect of the matter to you. But Lin Chen has told me everything. He was controlled by the other party and didn''t intend to attack you! If he really joined hands with others to deal with you, how could he tell me?"


    "It''s very simple. Because you are also in collusion with them." Red cherry said naturally.


    Dongfang Ji''s forehead was green and he had an impulse to fight.


    But he also knew that the current situation could not be settled by hands. If he did it himself, this guy would say that he was angry because he told the truth.


    Just when he was thinking about how to wash away the inexplicable charges for Lin Chen, a breath of God King level came to the world.


    At the same time, a female voice sounded like a spring breeze.


    "Before you came here, Dongfang Ji had already conveyed the story to me. According to your logic, did I also collude with them?"


    Hearing the sound, red cherry Shin Shin Shin''s body shook. Turning around, she saw that the two women were coming this way.


    Lin Chen also saw two people coming from the door. The one who walked behind was Nangong Yun, whom he had met.


    At the moment, Nangong Yun is cleverly following the other person.

 Chapter 4985

    Lin Chen didn''t know Nangong Yun very well. He just met him by chance. People didn''t look him in the eye at that time.


    But with many rumors about Nangong Yun, it is not difficult to judge that this is a very proud woman.


    At this moment, the proud woman, like a clever child, followed the beautiful woman in front and walked this way.


    Lin Chen had already guessed the identity of the beautiful woman in his heart. Most of the beautiful woman was the master of Nangong Yun and the God king invited by the Oriental sacrifice.


    "The God king invited by Dongfang elder is actually the master of Nangong Yun? But it seems normal to ask her to come forward. After all, this matter involves her registered disciple, Xia Shihan.


    I don''t know. Is Xia Shihan still alive? If she had died at the hands of Teng she, then this matter would probably become more troublesome. "


    Lin Chen whispers to himself that he doesn''t care about Xia Shihan''s life and death. He just hopes that there will be no complications.


    "I have seen the king of Kanye!"


    The true God of red cherry, Dongfang Ji, Tengyuan and others saluted the beautiful woman respectfully.


    The God King of Kanye walked to the true God of red cherry, and his tone was flat:


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. The eastern priest has already communicated the story to me in advance. According to your meaning, am I also colluding with them?"


    The true God Hongying dared to be angry but not to speak. He knew that the relationship between the God King of Kanye and the God King of the wilderness was good, and would naturally favor the Oriental sacrifice.


    Even if he was really reasonable, the king of the night God could not speak for him.


    The internal struggle of Zhenmo army is very complicated. It can not be explained in a few words. The God King behind him, the God King of Kanye and the God King of desolation are in opposition.


    "You are joking, my Lord. There seems to be a misunderstanding about this matter!"


    Red cherry smiled and looked at Lin Chen. "Nothing else, my ''green wood jade Lotus'' will be returned to me right away!"


    The original name of the green lotus is "green wood jade Lotus".


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t want to hand over Qinglian. He just pretends to be deaf and dumb. He believes that at this time, Dongfang Ji will speak for him.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Ji Leng said: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said before? Lin Chen is controlled by the God King of other forces. Although the God King has left him now, I know that ''green wood jade Lotus'' must be taken away by the other party.


    Lin Chen doesn''t have it. He wants to return it. The problem is how to return it? If you have the ability, go to find the God King yourself and ask him to return the things to you! "


    Lin Chen glanced at the eastern sacrifice. The other party was lying. The green lotus was still on him.


    The true God of red cherry also thought that the green lotus should be taken away by the other party. He said coldly, "do you think I dare not?"


    He looked at Lin Chen and shouted, "where is that guy''s nest?"


    The true God of red cherry can''t defeat the strong man of the divine king naturally, but he can ask the strong man of the divine king behind him to go with him after he knows the specific location of Teng snake.


    "He doesn''t know. It''s no use asking him!" Dongfang Ji answered.


    "I''m asking him, not you," said red cherry angrily. "What do you always say? How do you know he doesn''t know?"


    Dongfang Ji pie pie pie mouth: "I just know! Lin Chen, you say right?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "master Dongfang is right."


    Red cherry was so angry when she saw the two guys singing and making peace. The key was that the master of the night was still staring at him with cold eyes.


    He was under a lot of pressure and felt that his thinking was much slower.


    "We have something important to discuss. If you have nothing to do, just leave." The Lord of Kanye opened his mouth.


    Hongying Zhenshen''s face turned blue and white, and finally nodded honestly: "I''ll leave first!"


    "Why are you leaving? Who said that if Lin Chen had nothing to do this time, he would cut off his head and kick it as a ball? At least he is also an empty God. If he can''t speak, it doesn''t count?"


    Dongfang Ji asked who it was, but his eyes were fixed on the true God Hongying, with a look of "I''m talking about you".


    Lin Chen grinned. Before, Dongfang Ji always kept the same posture as his predecessors. Today, he saw the other side of Dongfang Ji.


    The true God of red cherry seemed to hear nothing and turned away.


    After leaving here, the true God Hongying did not return to his own palace, but went straight to another place with the help of the transmission array.


    Before long, he came back to doushen Pavilion again.


    This time, in addition to himself, he also brought a powerful God King.


    After listening to his story, the God King was acutely aware that since the God King of Kanye appeared, there must be something fishy in it, so he came with him.


    Red cherry is really proud of himself. There is a God King beside him. In this way, he has the confidence to continue talking with each other.


    He didn''t believe it. Lin Chen really didn''t know where Teng snake was.


    As a result, it made him stupid.


    When he came in a hurry with another God King, Lin Chen and his party had already left and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere over the hell sea, ripples appeared in the space, and then there was a huge crack. The king of the night God, Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen came out of the crack.


    Before entering the hell sea, the king of the night God looked at Lin Chen and said with a light smile:


    "If you believe me, now give me the ''green wood jade Lotus'' and then I will negotiate with it."


    "You are joking, master. You were invited by master Dongfang. I naturally believe you."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen took out the "green wood jade Lotus" and gave it to the other party.


    His words and deeds not only made the king of the night God smile more, but also made the eastern priest feel very proud. He laughed and said:


    "As I said, this boy is very clever. With his talent, although he can''t compare with Nangong Yun, he must be extraordinary in the future."


    Nangong Yun was silent from beginning to end. She would have been forgotten if she hadn''t been so outstanding that she could attract people''s attention even if she didn''t speak.


    Her temper seemed colder than Lin Chen expected, and she was as arrogant as her younger martial sister.


    The difference is that Xia Shihan''s arrogance is to look down on others, while Nangong Yun''s arrogance is purely literal. She is not interested in looking at others at all.


    Not look down upon, but simply not interested!


    Hearing that Dongfang Ji mentioned herself, she looked at Lin Chen, and then looked away. She was just a middle level leader. She would only be dumped further and further in the future. It was not worth caring about.


    "This girl is good everywhere, but she is too cold and not smart enough."


    The king of the night God smiled. It seemed that she was not satisfied with Nangong Yun''s character, but she was like a kind of parents who were happy and modest when they heard others praise their children. She liked this disciple very much.


    If Nangong Yun, rather than Xia Shihan, was the one who had an accident, she would never have been so calm.


    Soon, several people disappeared.


    At the same time, the Teng snake in the depths of the hell sea slowly opened its dark green eyes.

 Chapter 4986

    "Boy, you can''t trust me so much. You think I won''t keep my promise, and you brought a helper here specially?"


    When the king of the night God, Lin Chen and others came to the Teng snake, he was not surprised at all. It was obvious that he had already sensed their arrival.


    His tone was unhappy. Although he was talking with Lin Chen, his eyes were staring at the God King of the night.


    Xia Shihan was not dead, and his limbs had not yet grown out. He was controlled to float aside and could not move. He looked ecstatic when he saw King Kaye and Nangong Yun.


    Lin Chen didn''t find any excuse and said, "I really can''t trust you, master."


    A little consternation appeared in Teng snake''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would be so direct. He had no good way: "you can''t trust me, and I can''t trust you! Where''s the green lotus, have you brought it?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at the king of God.


    The God King of Kanye said to Nangong Yun, "go and bring your younger martial sister here."


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yun nods and turns into a streamer to sweep away Xia Shihan.


    The Teng snake gave a cold hum. In its dark green eyes, there were waves. Nangong Yun, who was flying towards Xia Shihan, suddenly had a sharp pain in his head and was about to crack. The speed slowed down.


    At this time, behind the God King of Kanye, a thousand hand Avalokitesvara like shadow of a Bodhisattva appeared, and Nangong Yun was covered with a twilight like the morning light. The sharp pain in her head disappeared in an instant.


    Teng snake''s eyes were cold. He stopped paying attention to Nangong Yun and stared at the God King of the night: "little girl, what do you mean, you want to fight with me?"


    This guy is a strong man left over from the ancient times. There seems to be nothing wrong with calling the king of the night God a little girl? Lin Chen thought to himself.


    When Nangong Yun brought Xia Shihan to his side, the God King Ka Ye checked Xia Shihan''s injury and replied:


    "I should have asked you, what do you mean? When you attack my disciples, you kill the people of my demon army. You think you are invincible in the world. Can no one suppress you?"


    In an instant, the space in all directions vibrated violently, and the sea surged.


    "You didn''t come to negotiate with me instead of that boy, but to find trouble? Although I''m in a bad situation, I''m not afraid of you. Otherwise, I would have left long ago and wouldn''t be here waiting for you.


    Here is my chassis. I naturally have the means to protect myself. If I don''t believe it, I''ll try it. Once you do, all but you will be affected and die! "


    Teng she sneered. Although her body had not recovered, she had no fear at all.


    As soon as these words came out, Tengyuan, Linghu Mu and others all turned pale. Even Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen could not keep calm.


    Lin Chen was helpless. He just hoped that the other party could erase the mark left in his body and fulfill what he had said earlier. However, the king of the night God did not ask for it.


    If she guesses right, she wants to win over tengshe to join the demon army!


    In her opinion, the most important thing is to make the demon army have more divine king level combat power.


    Moreover, there is a struggle within the demon army. If Teng snake is drawn into the demon army by her, it naturally belongs to her side.


    The king of the night God said, "I don''t bother you so much as you bother our people first. However, as long as you join the demon army, I can assume that nothing has happened."


    "So it is!" Lin Chen thought.


    "Hey! Not interested!" Teng snake refused without even thinking about it.


    The God King of Kaye seemed to have expected this reaction from the other side. He looked bland and began to tell about the situation in the ancient world of Yunmeng. He thought that Teng snake was a member of the ancient world of Yunmeng. At this time, he should stand up and fight against the demons outside the world together!


    Lin Chen thought that Teng she would still refuse directly. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Teng she was silent and did not refuse directly as before.


    "Although the old man is cunning, he seems to have great righteousness. He is not a purely selfish guy." Lin Chen has a new understanding of the ancient monster.


    The God King continued: "joining the demon army is not just for you to do things, but also has many advantages. For example, your situation can not be completely recovered by relying on the lotus seeds of ''green wood jade Lotus''.


    If you join the demon subduing army, we will provide enough treasures for you to recover in a short time. In addition... "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s ears seemed to be covered by someone. He was sure that the king of the night God was still communicating with Teng snake, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Obviously, the God King of Kanye used some means to isolate Lin Chen and others and communicate with Teng snake alone.


    "It should be a promise of all kinds of benefits. Master Jia Ye''s method is really powerful. Now it seems that it is a high probability for Teng snake to join the demon army!"


    Lin Chen observed Teng she''s hesitating. He knew that it was inevitable for Teng she to join the demon army.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Lin Chen heard a voice again. It was Teng she who said, "OK, I can join the demon army. I just hope you don''t forget what you just said."


    "Natural."


    With a wave of the king''s right hand, "green wood jade Lotus" appeared in front of her.


    Immediately, nine jade like lotus seeds, with divine light, flew out of the lotus canopy and swept towards the flying snake.


    It seems that Teng she only needs lotus seeds and is not interested in other parts. She puts away the nine lotus seeds and smiles.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help saying, "master..."


    "Don''t worry, it will fulfill what it promised." The Lord of the night knew what Lin Chen was going to say, and said with a light smile.


    "You guys, come to me!"


    Looking at Lin Chen, Teng she said unhappily. Although it was satisfied with the final result, it always felt that Lin Chen had defeated him.


    Lin Chen and Tengyuan were not worried that Teng she would do something harmful to them. They immediately flew to Teng she with expectation.


    The Teng snake opened its mouth, and several marks that looked like palm size and light flow flew out, and entered the chest positions of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt comfortable and refreshed.


    Qinkunyu said excitedly, "have the marks in our bodies been erased?"


    "You stay here, and the others can go away!" Teng snake looked at Lin Chen, and his angry words were undoubtedly equivalent to a positive reply.


    Tengyuan and qinkunyu were delighted at first, and then looked at Lin Chen with envious eyes. They knew that tengshe wanted Lin Chen to stay alone.


    A cloud dream treasure!


    There is also an ancient secret!


    Lin Chen reminded: "elder, don''t forget to tell me how to hatch that egg. By the way, what will that egg hatch?"


    "Do you want to know?" The bottom of Teng snake''s eyes showed a smile.


    Lin Chen nods.


    "But I will not tell you. You are very cunning. You are not a good man at first sight." Teng she changed her face and said with a sneer.


    "..." Lin Chen said in a flat tone, "senior, you are not even human."


    Teng Snake: "...."


    Everyone was stupid. Even Nangong Yun was shocked. The boy was too brave to talk to a powerful God king like this.


    Is there no word "fear" in his heart?

 Chapter 4987

    Teng she stared at Lin Chen fiercely with her dark green eyes.


    Lin Chen knew that the king of the night God was present. Moreover, the other party had promised to join the demon army. It was impossible to attack him, so he was not afraid.


    But I didn''t make any further mockery. If I was really hated, it would be troublesome.


    In fact, he was a little regretful.


    Just now, he answered back completely subconsciously. At present, he is not worried about the other party''s revenge. Instead, he is worried that the other party will choose the worst cloud dream treasure and secret method for himself.


    "The cloud dream treasure can''t be rotten no matter how rotten it is. I''m afraid he''ll just give me a secret method. The secret method of ancient times doesn''t mean there''s no junk!"


    Lin Chen was worried.


    At the next moment, a streamer flew from the center of Teng snake''s eyebrows and shot into the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there is a piece of external information, which is a secret method!


    "Huang Ting thousand orifices skill, based on the orifices of the body, opens up a ''pseudo inner world''. Each orifices is a ''pseudo inner world''.


    Although it cannot be compared with the real inner world, it can store the power of the world. With this method, the amount of the power of the inner world can be increased by several times! "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed after he knew the secret method roughly.


    Teng snake is not narrow-minded. He didn''t use a secret method to prevaricate him. This is definitely a good thing.


    "Take the orifices and acupoints in the body as the basis to change into a space like the inner world. Although it can not be compared with the real inner world, it can be used to store the power of the world!


    Genius, the guy who created this secret method is really a first-rate genius. Use qiaoxue as the inner world? It''s incredible! "


    When you reach the perfect state of cultivation, the amount of world power in your body is several times that of the original. As for the specific number of times, it is related to the qualification of the cultivator. Everyone is different.


    It doesn''t sound like much.


    After all, the combat power of the secret method that Lin Chen had practiced before was often increased by more than ten times, especially the "nine pole rekindling". After reaching the limit, it can burst out hundreds of times of power.


    In comparison, it only increases several times, which is really not worth mentioning!


    But you know, this is not a concept at all.


    The promotion brought about by secret methods such as "Xing Yan demon body" and "Huang Tian FA Xiang" is temporary, and may even have serious side effects;


    The duration of "nine extremes rekindling" is even shorter!


    The promotion of "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" is permanent, not temporary. It is not a power explosion in a short time, but the most basic power base!


    Even if you just double the base, the difference is huge.


    For example, if the base number is doubled, supplemented by other secret methods, the increase will be 100 times, then the increase will be 200 times from the original 100 times!


    The gap is self-evident.


    Moreover, "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" will not have any side effects.


    In fact, before today, Lin Chen had to go to Tianbao pavilion to see if there was a more suitable secret.


    The reason for this is that "Xingyan demon body" is not suitable.


    With the improvement of his realm, the level of some means used will not rise with him, which will bring some problems.


    "Xingyan demon body" was acquired by him when he was in the supreme realm. It has been too many years. At the beginning, this secret method can increase his combat power by 20 or 30 times, which is extremely amazing.


    The problem is that as his realm improves, the use of this secret method becomes weaker and weaker.


    Up to now, the increase in his combat effectiveness has not even tripled.


    This is actually a very easy thing to understand.


    If the secret method is compared to a drug that can stimulate greater potential in a short time, Lin Chen, who was like a white mouse in those days, is now a tiger.


    Drugs that can stimulate the mice sufficiently have a limited effect on a tiger.


    If you want to achieve the same result, you need to replace the stronger drug!


    Simply put, Lin Chen''s realm is too high now, and the level of "Xingyan demon body" is too low, which is not suitable for him.


    In addition to Xingyan demon body, the improvement brought about by the law of the wasteland and even the nine extremes rekindling is also weakening with the improvement of his realm.


    However, for the time being, it is not as obvious as the star Yan demon body.


    Now, this "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" is very suitable for Lin Chen. Although the improvement of various means is weakened, as long as the base number is increased several times, the battle power will be even more terrible!


    "Boy, when you get back, you can study the secret method I gave you. Next, tell me what you want, cloud dream treasure?"


    The voice of the flying snake pulls Lin Chen back to reality.


    "There is still a choice?"


    Lin Chen was delighted.


    On the way over, he thought about the type of chaos treasure he needed, but he was still thinking that what the other party gave might not be what he wanted.


    I didn''t expect that at present, the other party would let him choose!


    He immediately said: "I have a weapon in my hand. I want a defensive cloud dream treasure!"


    "Defensive chaos treasure?"


    The Teng snake thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you three choices. They are dragon snake ghost armor, Tianzhao chasing Divine Wings, and yutianzhu.


    Dragon snake ghost armor, as the name suggests, is a piece of armor and the purest defense treasure among the three; Tianzhao chases the divine wing. It does not improve your defense. It is a treasure to increase your speed.


    You want a defensive chaos treasure. If you guessed it right, it''s just to protect your life at the critical moment? At the critical moment, it is far better to run for your life than to protect your life. If you want to run for your life, it is more suitable to follow the divine wing on this day.


    As for the imperial pearl, it is also a pure defense treasure. Even soul attacks can be resisted. It is quite special. It can even help you block the attack of the true God of the void, but in a short time, you can only block the next attack.


    It can be reused, but before each use, it needs to use the power of the world to supplement its energy! "


    Tengyuan, qinkunyu and others were so envious that their eyes turned red. Tengshe not only really gave Lin Chen the cloud dream treasure, but even took out three pieces for Lin Chen to choose.


    Envy is envy. They also know that Lin Chen deserves it.


    Lin Chen was the only one who could find Qinglian. They didn''t help at all. They just went out to find it. Lin Chen told them that they had found it.


    What''s more, if it weren''t for Lin Chen, they would probably come back here as soon as they found something. In this way, Teng snake may not fulfill what he said.


    If Teng serpent doesn''t keep his word, they can''t even save their lives, let alone others.


    Lin Chen also thinks that Teng snake is very generous. He feels much better about Teng snake. Although the old guy is sinister, he is not stingy. The eastern priest was about to say something when he heard Lin Chen say, "I choose the sky to chase the Divine Wings!"

 Chapter 4988

    Dongfang Ji smiled. He was very excited and knew what he needed.


    He just wanted to remind Lin Chen to choose Tianzhao to chase the divine wing. As a result, he didn''t have to speak. Lin Chen had already made a choice.


    At the beginning, Lin Chen really wanted to guard against chaos.


    As Teng snake said, it is used to protect life!


    But on second thought, what Teng snake said is undoubtedly more reasonable. When he finds that the enemy can''t survive, it''s better to think about how to escape!


    No matter how strong the armor''s defense is, the probability is that it will only delay a little more time, but it can leave in front of the other party with its amazing speed.


    That''s the real life preserver!


    Tianzhao chasing divine wing can not only be used to escape, but also be used to kill enemies. The increase of speed can bring many benefits, which is obviously more suitable for Lin Chen.


    With a wave of the Teng snake''s arm, the space next to him suddenly broke, and an object flew out of it and came to Lin Chen.


    "Is this the heavenly light chasing the divine wing?" Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    The wings flying towards Lin Chen look only about the size of a palm. They are made of dark red metal. There are Colorful streamers on the surface, carved with small neat strange symbols, and filled with strange fluctuations.


    Undoubtedly, this is the "heavenly light chasing Divine Wings" that Teng snake gave Lin Chen


    The concrete effect of this thing can only be known after we recognize the Lord and test it.


    Immediately, Lin Chen put it away, looked at the Teng snake and said, "senior, now please tell me how to hatch it?"


    A flash of light flew from the center of his eyebrows. It was the huge egg.


    "You need two items, xinglingsha and Daoyun blood marrow! As long as you get these two items, you can hatch this egg. I''m not kidding you. What hatched from this egg is of great use to you."


    Teng snake didn''t show off, and answered directly, but his face was a bit of a joke.


    "Star soul sand and Tao rhyme blood marrow?"


    Lin Chen is suspicious. He doesn''t understand what the other party is laughing at. He always feels a little malicious.


    According to the performance of the other party just now, it should not deceive yourself.


    He had never heard of the two materials mentioned by the other party.


    He rarely heard of all kinds of natural materials and treasures in the wild world.


    However, in the ancient world of Yunmeng, there were many Tiancai and Dibao that he didn''t understand, so for a moment, he didn''t understand how the other party seemed to have cheated himself.


    "This guy is playing with you. Xinglingsha and Daoyun blood marrow are both useful to the God King and the strong. In terms of value, each of them is far beyond the ordinary cloud dream treasure!"


    The eastern sacrifice voice reminded him.


    Teng snake immediately said, "to be honest, I really need these two materials to hatch that egg.


    If you can''t get it, it can only mean that you have no ability, so give up honestly! He can''t get the materials he needs. It''s not that I don''t tell him. "


    Value far beyond ordinary cloud dream treasure?


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    You know, no matter how cheap the exchange price of Yunmeng Zhibao is, it still needs 10000 merit points!


    Basically more than 10000 merit points!


    The key is that you can''t exchange if you want to exchange after you have enough merit points. You must also have first-class merit.


    The value of these two materials is far beyond the ordinary cloud dream treasure, which means that not only the achievement points required are amazing, but also the difficulty of getting them may be even more amazing.


    High probability, I can''t get it!


    In this way, even if you know this method, you can''t hatch this egg at all.


    "This old man is really entertaining me! He used to tell me how to lure me here, but he didn''t think I could hatch this egg from beginning to end."


    After Lin Chen understood what was going on, he had an impulse to beat Teng snake.


    It''s a pity that if he started to fight, at least he would be the only one who was severely beaten. He could only glare at Teng snake and didn''t do anything.


    "I can help you get those two materials."


    At this moment, the king of the night god suddenly said.


    Lin Chen looked at the God King of the night in shock. While surprised, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why the other party would treat him so well.


    The value of those two materials is far beyond the ordinary cloud dream treasure. The other party wants to give them to himself somehow?


    He didn''t think that he had so much charm, and even became a little vigilant, but he couldn''t figure out what reason the king of Kanye had to pit himself.


    Not only he, but also other people, even the eastern priest, looked at the king of God in doubt.


    The king of the night God said, "it''s not that I want to send those two materials to you, but that I take them as this reward."


    "This reward?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Dongfang Ji understood something, and immediately sent a message to Lin Chen, telling Lin Chen that if a powerful God like Teng snake joins the demon army, the introducer will get corresponding benefits.


    Not only is he good, but he and Tengyuan will also be good at that time.


    Tengyuan, qinkunyu and others are not the key in this matter, so they will get few benefits. However, for them, they are also very rich.


    Although the eastern priest did not make much effort, he could get a lot of benefits because his strength was there and he came forward to invite the God King of Kanye to come over.


    He told Lin Chen about the situation and didn''t hide anything.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care that Dongfang Ji can get rich rewards.


    For him, it was an unexpected joy.


    Because he didn''t expect this harvest!


    The king of the night God said, "if you choose these two materials, there will be no other reward. If you don''t choose these two materials, you will be given a lot of merit points at that time."


    Dongfang Ji added: "you can''t exchange these two materials with merit points. Do you want materials or merit points?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while. In fact, there was a problem in front of him. Is the value of the monster hatched from this egg far more than two cloud dream treasures?


    He glanced at Teng snake angrily. The old man just wouldn''t say what the egg would hatch. He was helpless. Is it difficult? I can only gamble now, so there is no safe way?

 Chapter 4989

    "You show that egg to elder Kaye. Although I can''t see anything, elder Kaye''s knowledge is far above mine. She may be able to give you an answer."


    When Lin Chen hesitated, Dongfang Ji suddenly said.


    Linchen was overjoyed and threw a grateful look at Dongfang Ji.


    In fact, he didn''t think about the proposal of Oriental sacrifice.


    However, the God King of Kanye had nothing to do with him. If he offered to let the other party make his own judgment, the other party would probably refuse, and he might think that he was playing tricks and had a bad impression on himself.


    Therefore, Lin Chen did not rashly ask the God King of Kanye for help.


    But from the perspective of the eastern sacrifice, the effect is quite different.


    At least Dongfang Ji is a disciple of the God King of famine. Obviously, the God King of famine and the God King of Kaye are on the same boat. In this way, Dongfang Ji is qualified to say what he just said.


    Of course, this does not mean that the king of the night God will certainly help.


    For the eastern sacrifice and the careful thought in Lin Chen''s heart, the God King of the night was afraid to be clear.


    The eastern priest looked at the king of the night God and said, "Sir, this boy is very close to my master and has cultivated my master''s heavenly body. It''s a pity that my master is not here now. Otherwise, I should give him some advice."


    The king of the night God looked at Lin Chen with a kind face: "show it to me?"


    Linchen knew what she meant. He was very happy. With a wave of his hand, the egg flew to the king of the night God and stopped in front of her.


    The finger of the king of the night God stroked the surface of the eggshell, and saw the golden marks shining brightly, looking more and more magical.


    After observing for a while, the king of the night God whispered: "is the way of hatching with the help of xinglingsha and Daoyun blood marrow..."


    Lin Chen hurriedly opened his mouth and told the God King that he had gone to find the green lotus before, and then the egg absorbed the spring water.


    Since then, the egg has more vitality, and golden marks appear on the surface of the egg shell


    After hearing this, the king of the night God brightened his eyes: "I may know what this egg will hatch, but I''m not sure yet.


    If I am not mistaken, what it hatches is not a flesh and blood monster, which has a great effect on the improvement of your realm. "


    "Not a flesh and blood monster?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. What did that mean.


    Is it difficult to hatch special non flesh and blood creatures such as stones, metals and plants?


    He was in doubt, so he listened to the king of the night God:


    "I suggest you choose xinglingsha and Daoyun blood marrow to incubate it. Even if I guessed wrong, since it needs such precious natural materials and earth treasures to hatch, the things hatched are not simple!"


    In fact, Lin Chen had already planned to gamble. Without hesitation, he immediately chose two materials to hatch the egg.


    The king of the night God told Lin Chen that when she returned, she would open her mouth for Lin Chen and look for these two materials from the inside of the demon army.


    There may not be any ready-made ones in Tianbao Pavilion, but it''s not difficult to find them. It just takes a little time.


    After finding it, she will send it directly to the Dragon kingdom to Lin Chen.


    Then, she returned the "green wood jade Lotus" to Lin Chen. The most precious lotus seeds had been given to tengshe, but the rest was also good.


    "Elder, what''s the use of this?"


    Lin Chen looked at the green lotus without lotus seeds.


    "The petals and lotus pods of ''green wood jade Lotus'' contain exuberant vitality. If you fight with people, you can take it directly when you are exhausted. It can, to a large extent, restore your physical function, even your energy and spirit."


    And the king of the night God said.


    Before long, they took Teng snake and left the hell sea.


    This trip to the secluded prison sea with twists and turns is also a successful conclusion!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Lin Chen has returned to the Dragon kingdom. He is waiting for the king of the night God to send the "star spirit sand" and "Tao Yun blood marrow" to him.


    However, these days have passed, there is still no news.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that there was probably no ready-made one in Tianbao Pavilion, so he needed to look for it again. In this case, it would take more than a few days.


    "Don''t wait! Next, go to Fengshen platform."


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. The huge dark red wings appeared behind him. With the wings flapping, a huge force appeared out of thin air, tearing the space in front of him.


    Lin Chen disappeared without a trace.


    The dark red wings are exactly the "heavenly light chasing the Divine Wings" that Lin Chen got from Teng snake. He has already recognized the Lord in the past few days.


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised by the speed improvement brought about by "Tianzhao chasing the Divine Wings". He liked these wings to the extreme. Whenever he was on his way, he basically had to use them.


    This kind of heart is like that ordinary people get a pair of super favorite shoes. The key is that the shoes will not break or become old. They simply want to wear them all the time.


    Lin Chen''s original plan was to hatch the egg after he recognized the Lord.


    At present, since he could not get the two materials he needed for the time being, he changed his plan slightly and put the cultivation of "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" on the agenda.


    Even though Lin Chen had only a preliminary understanding of this secret method, he also knew that it was not easy to cultivate it. If he was completely on his own, the years of cultivation would be calculated in ten thousand years.


    Naturally, even if it takes millions of years, it is not a long time for the world''s strong, but Lin Chen doesn''t want to spend too much time, so he plans to go to the Fengshen platform to practice.


    It''s better to make the best use of everything than to leave the merit points in your hands!


    "There is no need to feel distressed because of spending a lot of merit points. Like money, this thing is meant to be consumed! If the old doesn''t go, the new doesn''t come, and the strength becomes stronger, you can get more merit points."


    Lin Chen was a little excited. He felt that after he mastered the "Huang Ting Qian Qiao skill" and cooperated with the "heavenly light chasing Divine Wings", his combat power would be improved by several levels, and he might be able to crush the superior master across the steps.


    After arriving at the Fengshen platform, Lin Chen was lucky. He only waited for a few days. The last man came out of the Fengshen platform. He jumped in the queue by virtue of his meritorious service.


    On the Fengshen platform, the sound of waves was heard everywhere. He soon entered that strange state again. His mind became clear and many feelings appeared.


    The law power around us becomes clearer and better understood.


    Lin Chen has a clear goal and doesn''t understand the rules. He knows that even if he consumes all his 100000 merit points, it is not enough to improve his realm.


    Immediately, he was absorbed and began to observe the "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" in his mind!


    "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" is more profound and complex than Lin Chen imagined. A few years later, Lin Chen finally transformed the first Qiao acupoint located in the lower abdomen into a "pseudo inner world"!


    When he tried to pull the power of the world into it, the unexpected pain felt so strong that he almost instantly let Lin Chen''s consciousness into the dark!


    Lin Chen only felt that his body and soul seemed to be torn apart by life, and the pain was unbearable.


    He did not expect that the cultivation of this secret method was accompanied by such intense pain.


    "Damn it! The old man Teng serpent has made a mistake again. He probably didn''t remind me on purpose, just to make me suffer more."


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    The old man Teng snake is not stingy at all at the critical moment. He can even be said to be generous, but he does not forget his revenge. He likes to do evil in such trivial places.


    Although Lin Chen suffered from severe physical pain, he did not exceed the range he could bear. He soon stabilized his mind, carried the pain, and pulled the power of the world into his orifices.


    When the first hole was successfully transformed into a "pseudo inner world", and the world force was pulled into it, Lin Chen felt that his inner world had a new space.


    It is the force of the world drawn into the orifices and the space moved out.


    With the appearance of extra space, the stars in the inner world rotate at a high speed, and new world forces begin to appear.


    When the inner world returns to calm, the world power of the inner world is saturated again, and the world power of the orifices still exists.


    This means that if Lin Chen is fighting with others, the amount of world power he can directly use at the moment is more than before - "pseudo inner world".


    Although the "pseudo inner world" cannot be compared with the real inner world.


    However, there are thousands of orifices in the human body. When so many "pseudo inner worlds" are added together, the amount of the power of the world is far greater than the real inner world.


    With the successful transformation of the first orifices, the later cultivation will become easier.


    Lin Chen transformed qiaoxue into a "pseudo inner world" and introduced the power of the world faster and faster.


    In the 96th year, Lin Chen successfully transformed all the orifices and acupoints of his body into a "pseudo inner world" and introduced the power of the world. At this time, the power of the world in each orifices and acupoints seemed to come alive and circulate in his body, forming a huge cycle.


    This step means that Lin Chen has successfully practiced this secret method!


    "It took less than a hundred years, about 35, 000 merit points, which is pretty good."


    Lin Chen was very satisfied with the result. He felt it carefully and judged that the total amount of world power in his body at the moment had almost reached 9 times of the original!


    This result surprised Lin Chen again!


    "After deducting 35000 achievement points, there are still 65000 left. Next, do you want to continue practicing here and try to master the sixth rule?"


    Soon, Lin Chen gave up the plan.


    He knew very well that the remaining merit points were not enough for him to master the sixth rule. In this way, he might as well go out and see what the egg could hatch.


    He estimated that the God King of Kanye should have sent the two materials.


    Lin Chen leaves the fengshentai and returns to the Dragon kingdom.


    As he expected, as soon as he came back, he inquired a little, and learned that the king of the night God had sent two things many years ago!


    "Bring it to me quickly."


    Lin Chen was both excited and worried.


    Don''t let yourself down for the monsters hatched from these two materials after giving up so many merit points!

 Chapter 4990

    Lin Chen''s room.


    Two jade boxes the size of heads were placed in front of him.


    All the jade boxes have been opened. I can only see the jade box on the left.


    Seen from a distance, it is golden gravel. But when you look closer, you will find that the golden gravel is like jelly. It is transparent and has a crystal texture.


    An exuberant vitality came out of the jade box, and there was an indescribable sense of sacredness. If Lin Chen hadn''t been mentally strong, he would have had the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    The things in the jade box on the right are like extremely thick blood, which is also filled with vigorous vitality. The difference is that there is a terrible evil spirit. If you change to an ordinary person, you will be attacked by this evil spirit and become a madman.


    "Is this the xinglingsha and Daoyun blood marrow?"


    Lin Chen showed an excited look, and was immediately stunned. Now that he had got the thing, he said, how could he hatch the egg with these two things?


    "Since elder Kaye didn''t specifically explain it, there shouldn''t be any special method. It''s like absorbing spring water. Just put that egg in it?"


    The problem is that the volume of the egg is much larger than the two jade boxes. It is impossible to put the egg directly into the jade box.


    Lin Chen is even a little worried. Is this amount enough to hatch these two eggs?


    He found a pile of spirit stones, bent his fingers and shot them. The dark flame flew out and burned the spirit stones to melt into liquid. Then he controlled the liquid melted by the spirit stones to form a bowl.


    After a while, a large bowl made of spirit stone appeared in front of him.


    Linchen first put the huge egg into it, and then put the "Tao Yun blood marrow" on it.


    "The value of this thing is far beyond the ordinary cloud dream treasure. It is so valuable, but it must be useful! Otherwise, it will be too bad."


    Lin Chen murmured, staring at the egg in the bowl.


    With the "Tao Yun blood marrow" poured on it, the egg was like a dry sea, directly absorbed it, and soon, it was glowing with scarlet light.


    On the surface of the eggshell, there are blood lines, which look like crisscross blood vessels.


    At the same time, the vitality of this egg is even stronger.


    "Useful! Now it''s almost certain that this egg will hatch. It''s the non flesh monster that elder Kaye said. According to her, this monster has a great effect on me. I don''t know what effect it has?"


    Lin Chen is excited.


    He even felt that the vitality in the eggshell was diffused with a specific law, just like a beating heart.


    It seems that something is trapped in the eggshell, and only the last step is needed to break free from it.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen poured the "star sand" on the surface of the egg.


    At the moment when the "star sand" touches the eggshell, the golden light on the eggshell surface flashes, and then the "star sand" completely turns into liquid, such as the previous "Tao Yun blood marrow" is directly absorbed.


    As the "star sand" is absorbed, the egg shines brightly and brightly, just like a twinkling star.


    After only a few breaths, the light dissipated and everything was calm.


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped, wondering if something was wrong.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken eggshell sounded, and a monster crawled out of it.


    "It really hatched!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and stared at the monster.


    The shape of the monster was like... Like a dog.


    However, its body is very special. It is spar, not flesh and blood. Its body surface is spar scales interwoven with dark red and gold. It looks much more powerful than ordinary dogs.


    In addition, the only difference with dogs is that there is a sapphire like single horn on the forehead, which flows colorful light. It looks very strange.


    "Although there are some miracles, how do you feel? It''s almost like a newborn dog. An egg born dog?"


    The monster looks stupid and cute in general. It is said that it looks more powerful than ordinary dogs, but in fact, it is just like that. It has not even reached the point of frightening children to cry.


    Lin Chen looked forward to the monster. He thought it should have the shape of a dragon or a unicorn. As a result, it was a dog?


    "Woof!"


    When the newly born "puppy" saw Lin Chen, he ran over excitedly, held Lin Chen''s calf tightly, and rubbed his head desperately. It seemed that he regarded Lin Chen as his parents.


    Although Lin Chen is not his parents, it can be said that Lin Chen gave him life. To some extent, he can indeed be regarded as his reborn parents.


    "It''s over! The sound and posture make me feel more and more like a dog..."


    Lin Chen is speechless. The beast in his heart can''t be judged by his appearance. Although this thing doesn''t look very scary, maybe its strength is very scary?


    After all, this is a remnant of the ancient times, and it takes so precious materials to hatch. It is absolutely impossible to be simple!


    He carefully sensed the smell of the "puppy" and immediately found that it didn''t look amazing, but its strength was at the beginning of reaching the supreme state!


    As soon as he was born, he was a monster in the supreme realm. It was really rebellious. The problem was that he hadn''t reached the level enough to surprise Lin Chen.


    After all, not to mention the early days of the supreme realm, even if the supreme realm was full in his eyes today, he was just a minion!


    "Little fellow, do you have any special skills? Show them to me?"


    Lin Chen squatted down and asked with a friendly face. He believed that the God King did not deceive himself and began to try to communicate with the monster.


    I just hope that the king of the night God didn''t look wrong!


    "Woof!"


    "Puppy" saw Lin Chen squatting down, jumping up and lying on Lin Chen''s shoulder, and licking his tongue on Lin Chen''s face.


    "Er... I don''t want to be close to you. I''m asking you, do you have any special abilities?"


    Lin Chen began to doubt that this might really be a stupid dog.


    "Woof!"


    "Puppy" screamed again, turned into a streamer, drilled into Lin Chen''s skin and disappeared.


    Lin Chen was startled, but with his reaction speed, if he didn''t want to, he could defend at the moment when the monster was about to drill into his skin.


    But he guessed that maybe the monster wanted to show something magical, so he didn''t stop it.


    Lin Chen could sense that after the "puppy" got into his skin, he entered his meridians and headed for his brain. Before long, he felt itchy on his forehead and hair, as if something was growing up.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen wiped his forehead and was surprised. On his forehead, there was a single horn growing. The surface had colorful light flow. It looked exactly like the single horn on the forehead of the monster just now. At the next moment, Lin Chen sensed something and showed an unbelievable look. He immediately looked ecstatic.

 Chapter 4991

    With the growth of one character, Lin Chen found that his perception of the power of law was much clearer than before.


    In my mind, I am more clear and bright. This feeling is difficult to describe. It is like an ordinary person suddenly becomes a genius with excellent intelligence. The speed of thinking and comprehension have been greatly improved!


    "This... This feeling is actually similar to that of being on the gods'' platform. No! That''s not accurate. It should not be able to give me the ability to understand new laws like the gift of chaotic origin, nor can it directly give me strength!


    But in the aspect of understanding the law, it is similar to staying on the God platform. For example, now I can understand the law of the earth, but I haven''t mastered it completely.


    If I want to master the law of the earth, now I can realize it in this state, and the effect is not much worse than that on the Fengshen platform! "


    Lin Chen was ecstatic. To some extent, did he carry a god worship platform with him?


    You don''t need merit points. You can practice at any time!


    Just wait until you have thoroughly mastered the laws of the earth, and then go to the God sealing platform to get the ability to understand the new laws?


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Chen can feel the existence of the monster and communicate with it with his mind.


    Soon, he learned the name of the monster - "Dao Yu Lingxi beast" from the other party''s ideas.


    "Taoist jade rhinoceros! Now it seems that I have definitely made money. No matter how many merit points I have, they are nothing but worldly possessions. This monster can make me speed up my realm.


    No, it''s not just about speeding up the ascent. It can be said that it has improved my understanding. If in the future, my understanding will encounter a bottleneck, maybe it can help me break through the bottleneck!


    For example, Tengyuan and qinkunyu were trapped in the central realm for many years because of their lack of savvy and talent. If they got this monster, they might be able to improve their savvy, break through the bottleneck and sprint to a higher realm!


    If you can''t improve your understanding and have no other opportunities, you can''t improve your realm even if you spend more time. "


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of a question, that is, whether the special ability of the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" can be used on the God sealing platform?


    He had previously asked Shang Yan if he could use other treasures to assist him when he went to the Fengshen platform. For example, his dark yellow bell could help him cultivate.


    However, he received a negative answer.


    No matter the treasure of chaos or the treasure of cloud dream, tracing back to the source is the origin of chaos from the ancient world of cloud dream.


    When receiving the gift from the ancient chaotic origin of Yunmeng, all the chaotic treasures and Yunmeng treasures on the God sealing platform will lose their due effect.


    It will become a part of the source of chaos, and its owner cannot use it, so naturally it cannot be used for auxiliary cultivation.


    "But the ''Tao Yu spirit rhinoceros'' is not a treasure of chaos or cloud dream, but it works in my body. In this way, maybe it can really use this ability on the God sealing platform!


    If I can use this ability on the God sealing platform, and the two effects are superimposed, the speed at which I can improve my realm will inevitably reach a very frightening speed. "


    Lin Chen immediately wants to go to Fengshen platform again. Whether he can or not, he will know immediately.


    "Hungry..."


    At this time, the idea of "Tao Yu rhinoceros" sent a message to him.


    Before Lin Chen recovered, the corner in his eyebrows disappeared, and a flash of light flew out of his body and fell to the ground.


    It was the "Taoist jade rhinoceros". It looked like it could not even bounce. Its big round eyes looked at Lin Chen wrongfully.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that although the ability of "Tao Yu rhinoceros" was strong, it obviously needed to consume its internal energy, so it could not last indefinitely.


    Of course, the duration under normal circumstances can not be as short as just now.


    The little guy was just born and had not eaten. He showed his talent and means, just like a hungry child being dragged to work. Lin Chen felt like a heartless parent at this time.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Lin Chen squats down and smilingly touches the head of "Tao Yu rhinoceros".


    This guy is very realistic. He was disgusted before. Now the more he looks at this little guy, the more cute he feels!


    Stupid, stupid, you can do whatever you want. Just give me something to eat when I''m hungry. How nice! "Daoyu rhinoceros" is not so hungry that it has no strength to move. It is like a child who wants to attract the attention of his parents. After hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, he puts out his tongue and licks Lin Chen''s hand. Then he stands up and faces No


    A large bowl made of spirit stone ran away in the distance.


    Click click -!


    He opened his mouth and began to eat the big bowl made of spirit stone.


    The hard supreme spirit stone is like soft food in front of it. It is easily chewed and swallowed.


    It eats fast enough. Although it is not big, it seems like a glutton. After a few breaths, it eats the huge Lingshi bowl.


    Even the eggshell was eaten by it.


    After eating, he looked at Lin Chen wrongfully. It was obvious that he had not eaten enough.


    "I thought you needed something good to eat. After a long time, you would be satisfied as long as you ate Lingshi?"


    Lin Chen laughed.


    For ordinary practitioners, spirit stones are the most common cultivation materials. There are a large number of top-grade spirit stones in the treasure house of the national capital.


    Immediately, Lin Chen took the little guy to the treasure house.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen couldn''t laugh.


    The spirit stones stored in the treasure house are comparable to several mountains. All of them have been eaten by the little guy, but he is still not satisfied. He still looks at Lin Chen with his wronged eyes.


    "This guy can eat too much. He is so small that he eats so many spirit stones and can''t get in or out!"


    Lin Chen is speechless. It''s not that he can''t afford to support this little guy. Just now, if he wants more spirit stones, he needs time to have them transported from other places in the Dragon kingdom.


    It''s a waste of time.


    In his stupefied Kung Fu, the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" ran to the area where the heaven and earth treasures were stacked, shouted happily, and directly ate an alchemy material similar to ginseng. "I see! This guy doesn''t just eat the spirit stone. He probably likes everything that contains a lot of spirit. The spirit contained in the top-grade spirit stone is only a drop in the bucket for him in the early days of the supreme realm, so he still feels happy after eating so much


    Hungry! "


    After realizing this, Lin Chen was very generous and let the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" eat freely. After eating almost two-thirds of the Tiancai and Dibao, the little thing burped, indicating that it was full.


    Lin Chen was surprised to find that after he was full, his breath was stronger than before.


    "Is it difficult for this little fellow to improve his state by eating?" Lin Chen said something roast in his heart, and then went to the Fengshen platform with "Taoist jade rhinoceros". He felt that if everything went well, he might have completely mastered the sixth rule when he came back!

 Chapter 4992

    This time, Lin Chen waited for nearly half a month, and then with the help of his meritorious service, he ascended to the Fengshen platform.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the tide.


    As early as before entering the Fengshen platform, Lin Chen let the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" enter his body, and the blue one horn appeared on his forehead again.


    Soon, Lin Chen''s body was hard to move, his consciousness became clearer, and his perception of the law became clearer.


    If he had previously sensed the law of earth by looking through a piece of glass with fog, now the fog on the glass has been cleared.


    "Yes! The influence of ''Tao Yu Ling rhinoceros'' can indeed be superimposed with the gift of chaos origin."


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. The God King of the night did not pit himself. For himself today, the role of the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" is not comparable to the most precious treasure of ordinary cloud dreams.


    He quickly stabilized his mind and devoted himself to the law of the earth.


    Many understandings of the laws of the earth constantly spring out of his mind. His mastery of the laws of the earth has improved at an amazing speed.


    As time passed, 118 years later, Lin Chen thoroughly mastered the law of earth.


    With the emergence of the gift of chaotic origin, the power of new laws appeared in his induction.


    "The law of the wind!"


    Lin Chen was delighted. As long as he mastered the law of the wind, he could get a special gift of power and become the middle Lord!


    He spent about 35000 merit points to master Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong. So far, he has spent nearly 43000 merit points this time.


    In this way, there are only nearly twenty-two thousand merit points left.


    That is to say, he can only stay on the God worship platform for about 60 years.


    Sixty years later, Lin Chen consumed all his merit points. As he expected, it was far from enough to master the seventh rule.


    After all, the more we go behind, the more difficult it is.


    It takes 118 years to master the sixth "law of the earth". It naturally takes a longer time to master the seventh law.


    "At least a few hundred years! But it''s already good. Without the help of the Taoist jade rhinoceros, the seventh law or the sixth law would have taken more than a thousand years.


    In this way, it not only saves me a lot of time, but also helps me save amazing merit points! "


    Lin Chen''s purpose this time is only to master the sixth law. Naturally, he will not be lost because he has not directly become the middle Lord.


    He still knows the truth that rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time.


    Feeling the consciousness of "Taoist jade rhinoceros", Lin Chen immediately left the fengshentai and went straight to the treasure house of the national capital after returning to the global city.


    "Little fellow, it''s hard for you this time!"


    Looking at the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" who gobbled up all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures like a glutton, Lin Chen was embarrassed and apologetic.


    As early as a few years ago, the idea of "Taoist jade rhinoceros" communicated with him and told him that he was hungry. However, Lin Chen was immersed in his understanding of the "law of the wind" and did not notice it.


    The little guy was also stupid and cute. After he didn''t get Lin Chen''s response, he didn''t take the initiative to strike. Instead, he gritted his teeth and worked hard.


    At the moment, it looked like a bone and bone, and his breath was listless. Lin Chen almost doubted that if he could hold on for decades, the little guy would really die suddenly.


    "Next time, don''t hold on. When you can''t hold on, just stop. I don''t want to ignore you, but it''s easy to ignore your thoughts when my mind is completely immersed in practice." Lin Chen said.


    "Woof!"


    The jade rhinoceros beast shouted and nodded to Lin Chen.


    What made Lin Chen helpless was that the little guy was so good at eating that he ate all the Tiancai and Dibao here. He was still hungry.


    "These natural and local treasures, as well as the best spirit stones that were eaten up before, were originally used for the development of the Dragon Kingdom, but now they are eaten up by this little guy."


    Lin Chen felt a little embarrassed. Unfortunately, he had no merit points at present. Otherwise, he could exchange a number of natural materials, earth treasures and the best spirit stones.


    Although the exchanged natural materials, local treasures and top-grade spirit stones are simply useless "garbage" for him, they are valuable treasures for ordinary monks.


    Seeing that the little guy was still looking at himself pitifully, Lin Chen thought of something. An object flew out of his eyebrows and fell on his hand.


    It is a lotus leaf, which is made of sapphire and is crystal clear.


    Previously, the king of the night God returned the lotus canopy and leaves of the "green wood jade Lotus" to him, and this is one of the leaves of the "green wood jade Lotus".


    "Do you want this?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Woof woof!!"


    The jade rhinoceros beast nodded desperately, rushed directly to Lin Chen''s arms, bit the lotus leaf on his hand, and swallowed it.


    Immediately, the body of Daoyu rhinoceros was filled with bursts of hot air. Its body began to expand like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, it was as round as a ball, as if it was about to explode.


    Lin Chen was startled.


    At this time, it occurred to me that the energy contained in "green wood jade Lotus" could even work for him, the middle Lord of the world. Obviously, it was not digestible by a monster in the early days of the supreme realm.


    Just when he wanted to make a move, golden marks appeared on the surface of the Taoist jade rhinoceros, and bursts of energy waves diffused from its body.


    Soon, the body of the Taoist jade rhinoceros began to return to normal.


    "What an amazing digestive capacity!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Looking at the Taoist jade rhinoceros beast whose breath was slowly rising, he marveled at the little guy''s inborn state, which was enough to make countless practitioners crazy. As a result, his digestion ability was even more stupid.


    Before long, Dao Yu''s rhinoceros fell into a coma. After checking and confirming that it was all right, Lin Chen put it into the divine prison tower. He guessed that when it woke up, its strength might be improved.


    Back at the city Lord''s residence, Lin Chen got the news that someone had been waiting for him for some time. He was the leader of the Tianfeng team!


    "The leader of Tianfeng team?"


    Lin Chen also has some impression of the leader of the Tianfeng team, because barrom was once a member of the Tianfeng team. Last time, she told herself that barrom moved to other areas while he was away.


    "What can she do when she comes to me? Is it difficult? It has something to do with barom?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled and asked someone to bring him over.


    The leader of Tianfeng team has been waiting here for many days. He is planning not to wait any longer. He didn''t want to wait for Lin Chen to leave the pass before she left.


    When she saw Lin Chen, she hurried forward. Before Lin Chen asked, she said respectfully: "Sir, I came here to tell you about barom. He... By chance, he became a disciple of the true God of the void!"

 Chapter 4993

    "Tell me how he became a disciple of the true God of the void." Lin Chen was silent for a second, and immediately asked in a flat tone.


    The leader of the Tianfeng team was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Chen was so calm when she heard the news.


    As far as she knows, it is obvious that Lin Chen and barromu have had a great holiday. Now she knows that barromu has become a disciple of the true God of the void. Even if she is not afraid, she should be shocked and afraid.


    After all, everyone is afraid that their enemies will become stronger than themselves!


    "It seems that our squadron leader may have other more frightening cards besides a void God behind him!"


    The leader of Tianfeng team was more awed by Lin Chen.


    If she knew, Lin Chen would not be surprised at Lin Chen''s reaction when he even faced Xia Shihan and other disciples of the divine king and said that he would beat them if he beat them.


    According to the explanation of the leader of Tianfeng team, Lin Chen soon learned that barrom had already begun to understand the second rule over the years.


    A few years ago, it seemed that there was a special opportunity to directly become the middle Lord.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was not so surprised and shocked.


    There is no doubt that barom''s talent is the top level.


    Otherwise, he could not have been valued by Shang Yan and accepted as a disciple. When he arrived in the ancient world of Yunmeng, his potential was certainly stronger than that of most lower world masters.


    The future achievements will probably surpass those of Tengyuan, qinkunyu and others.


    As for barrom, it''s nothing to get some chance to become the middle Lord. In this world, he is not the only one who can get the chance.


    Besides, I just became the middle Lord. Is it very powerful?


    Lin Chen, who is only one step away from the upper world leader. It really doesn''t matter.


    "After becoming the Lord of the Middle Kingdom, he sent out a message, saying that when you were in the small world of the wilderness, you would make trouble with him everywhere by relying on the large number of people.


    Now, in the ancient world of Yunmeng, he still wants to kill him. He also said that other people from the small world of heaven and earth can accept the test left by the Lord of heaven and earth from the eastern true God and get gifts. He is the only one who can''t, but he is aiming at him! "


    At this point, the woman observed Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "what he said is right. I really want to kill him, but the rules of the demon army are there. How can I kill him?


    As for the matter that elder Dongfang won''t let him accept the test, do you think I have influenced the decision of a void true God? "


    The woman thought so.


    Maybe Dongfang Ji thinks highly of Lin Chen, but he will never change his will because of him.


    It can only be said that the eastern priest believes that barromu is not qualified to accept the test?


    Now, a group of lower masters from the little world of the wilderness join the demon army under the arrangement of the eastern sacrifice. Lin Chen guesses that the reason why barromu knows about the test is because one of them.


    In addition to being angry, he was also afraid that he would find trouble with him in the future.


    The villain complains first. If something happens to him later, he must be the first to be investigated!


    "This guy is very clever, but he will still die sooner or later!"


    Lin Chen said orally to the woman that it was impossible to give barrom a hand, but he thought so in his heart.


    The woman continued: "later, for some reason, the true God Hongying found him and accepted him as a registered disciple. I think it is necessary to tell you this."


    Was accepted as a registered disciple by the true God of red cherry?


    Lin Chen showed a dazed look, and he completely understood what was going on.


    Red cherry is really nervous about what happened last time. Now he probably hates himself. No, more accurately, he probably doesn''t take himself seriously. He hates the Oriental elder.


    In particular, with Teng snake joining the demon army, the Oriental elder also received corresponding benefits, and the true God of red cherry is more likely to hate his teeth.


    I think all the benefits should belong to him!


    However, he didn''t get any treasure and lost the "green wood jade Lotus".


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to himself, he will pay attention to barromu when he hears what barromu has said.


    Barromu will be accepted as a disciple by him. In addition to deliberately antagonizing himself and the Oriental elders, he is more satisfied with his qualifications to come to barromu.


    The woman was about to speak when she heard Lin Chen whisper to herself:


    "Don''t say it''s barromu. In the future, even if it''s the true God of red cherry, it''s not sure who can fight who, and who doesn''t look up to who!"


    The woman''s eyes were wide, and her captain was too confident. He thought that he might surpass the true God of red cherry in the future?


    In the end, they are aborigines from the small world. Some of their own perceptions are too ideal and not realistic!


    The woman said this in her heart. On the surface, she didn''t hear anything: "my Lord, I''ve already said what I should say, so I''ll go back?"


    "Go back. You did a good job this time!" Lin Chen nodded, "if there is any news about me in the future, come and tell me."


    The next two days were calm. The Taoist jade rhinoceros was still sleeping. Lin Chen noticed that its breath was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that this kind of sleeping was good for it, so he didn''t interfere.


    As the strength of Daoyu rhinoceros increases, the time it will play its role in the future will inevitably be extended accordingly.


    That morning, Lin Chen was fishing with his father in the back garden. He noticed that two powerful smells were approaching here at a high speed. He told Lin Mingyuan that someone had come to visit him and left the lake.


    A moment later, Lin Chen came to a place outside the global city.


    "Barrom, I haven''t come to you yet. You came to me first?"


    Lin Chen stared at one of the two figures in front, sneered, and a bit of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Barrom is insidious and cunning, and he has great talent. Now he is also called the disciple of the true God of red cherry. He may get better cultivation resources.


    Although Lin Chen was not serious, he also felt that he should get rid of it as soon as possible, but in any case, he must first find a suitable opportunity.


    It was barom and a tall middle-aged man with an inch of head.


    Lin Chen felt something, and barromu''s breath really reached the level of the middle Lord, while the middle-aged man beside him was much stronger than him, and he was an upper Lord!


    "Younger martial brother, you are trying to satisfy a gentleman with a mean heart! Elder martial brother, I am not here to trouble you."


    When barrom stood in front of Lin Chen again, he had no fear at all. Instead, he laughed, as if Lin Chen in front of him was just a clown.


    Not to make trouble and scold others as villains?


    These two guys are definitely looking for trouble! Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to barromu, who was talking, and looked at the middle-aged man beside him: "who are you?"

 Chapter 4994

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m Yun konglie, barromu''s senior brother. Brother Lin, don''t be nervous. We came here, not to trouble you."


    What kind heart can a weasel give to a chicken for new year?


    Lin Chen said coldly, "if you''re not looking for trouble, just get out and disappear from me. You are not welcome in my territory. You are not allowed to step into the territory of the Dragon kingdom without my consent in the future!"


    Yun konglie was not angry and said with a light smile: "brother Lin, why do you repel us like this? It seems that you have a deep prejudice against my junior brother?


    This time, I came here in the name of my master. I hope brother Lin can turn fighting into friendship with him in the face of my master.


    Nowadays, everyone is a member of the Zhenmo army. No matter what grievances we had in the past, we should put them down. Or do you still plan to attack brother Lin even though he is a member of the demon army? "


    "Are you here to talk nonsense?"


    Lin Chen frowned and understood that the two of the other party were not really going to make war with him.


    Don''t say it''s barromu. Even their master, the true God of red cherry, is afraid that he can''t wait to die.


    Yun Kongli said with a smile, "there is another thing besides that. I heard from younger martial brother Lin that you have terrible talent. At the beginning, you were not as good as him, but your combat power was beyond his power.


    Now, your deeds are circulating in the demon army. It is said that you not only improve your realm at an amazing speed, but also constantly create higher-level chaotic magic skills. Although you are only a middle level Lord, you are afraid that the upper level Lord is not your opponent.


    I thought that if I had the chance, I would have a competition with brother Lin. I don''t know. What do you think? "


    Barromu then answered: "elder martial brother, although he has good talent and strength, he is always as timid as a mouse. Hey, at best, he is very cautious!


    He absolutely dares not compete with you. He absolutely thinks that you are taking the opportunity to teach him a lesson. "


    With that, he looked at Lin Chen and said with a grin, "I''m right. My good ''Junior brother''!"


    Immediately he was stunned, because Lin Chen also laughed: "I thought you were going to give me a challenge and have a duel for a long time?


    OK! Of course, no problem. I''m really looking for someone to practice. It''s most appropriate for you to bring it to the door. "


    Barrom looked gloomy and said, "are you mistaken? It''s not me, but my elder martial brother, who wants to compete with you!"


    He thought Lin Chen had made a mistake, so he acted calmly. Although he broke through to the middle Lord, barrom knew that he was probably not Lin Chen''s opponent.


    "Don''t worry, I am not mistaken."


    Lin Chen looked at Xiangyun konglie and said, "I will compete with you. If I guess correctly, I should add some bets and so on?"


    Yun Kongli and barom looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes.


    Yun Kongli coughed, "I really want to add some bets. Just bet on the merit points. Do you dare or dare not?"


    Barromu opened his mouth and was about to say something when he saw Lin Chen nodding and directly agreed. He even asked simply, "how much do you want to bet?"


    According to the plan, barromu will open his mouth at an appropriate time and use the method of provoking the general to see if Lin Chen can get caught up in the trap and pit the other party severely while he is making threats.


    At present, however, the development of things is not quite the same as he expected.


    He hasn''t made much mockery of it. In other words, he doesn''t need to use the method of provoking generals at all. Lin Chen is directly caught in the trap, which is a little too cooperative.


    According to his past experience, barrom had a bad feeling in his heart and whispered:


    "Elder martial brother, this kid is very cunning. Maybe there is some guile in his cooperation. In my opinion, why don''t you just compete with him without gambling on merit points? In this way, you will lose -"


    "Do you think that I, a master of the nine laws and a disciple of the true God of the void, may lose to him? No matter the realm or the chaotic magic, what can I do to crush him?"


    Yun Kongli frowns at barromu with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Barrom hurriedly said, "I don''t doubt your ability, elder martial brother. It''s just that this boy is too cunning. I''ve suffered from him before. Be careful. It''s always -"


    "That''s enough! Don''t exalt others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige here. Let alone say that his realm and means are not as good as mine. Even if he is the same as me, how can he, an aborigine from a small world, compete with me?"


    Yun konglie feels that this younger martial brother despises him. He is very unhappy.


    Barrom was embarrassed. He was scolded by the other party. After all, he also came from the small world of desolation!


    He couldn''t help but said, "elder martial brother, your 6000 merit points have been saved. If -"


    Before he finished, he honestly closed his mouth to Shang Yun Kongli''s dissatisfied eyes.


    "Take out your 1000 merit points, and we will gamble with him for 7000 merit points!" Said Yun Kongli.


    Barromu really has 1000 merit points left in his hand. After he became a registered disciple of red cherry true God, he was rewarded, including merit points.


    Apart from the part that has been used, these 1000 merit points are all he has.


    Before coming over, barromben made up his mind that Lin chenzhongtao would take out these 1000 merit points to gamble with the other party.


    In this way, a thousand merit points can become twothousand!


    But Lin Chen''s performance at the moment made him feel weak, and he didn''t answer Yun Kongli''s words for a while.


    Lin Chen sneered, "it seems that you also believe that your elder martial brother is a worthless thing. I''m afraid that he has an empty realm and his combat power is not worth mentioning. He is not my opponent. Am I right?"


    Yun Kongli''s face became gloomy.


    Barrom glared at Lin Chen angrily and bit his teeth:


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, elder martial brother. Naturally, I believe you will win! OK, I''ll take out my 1000 merit points, and we''ll bet him 7000 merit points!"


    After making this decision, barrom felt relieved.


    When you think about it carefully, Lin Chen is very cunning. He has a high probability of playing tricks. Elder martial brother is right. He has crushed Lin Chen both in realm and means. How can he be defeated?


    Yun Kongli looked at Lin Chen with a relaxed expression. Seeing that Lin Chen''s face suddenly became ugly, he smiled proudly:


    "I dare say you just pretended to be calm. However, your attitude just now is equivalent to a promise. Don''t regret it. Come on, we''ll go to the Fengshen platform now. I want to see how good you are!" Barromu also noticed the change of Lin Chen''s expression, and laughed to himself. He almost caught the boy''s way. His performance just now was really fake!

 Chapter 4995

    Doushen Pavilion.


    The members of the town demon army who were watching were looking at Lin Chen and Yun konglie on the God fighting platform, with confusion and curiosity in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Yun konglie is the superior world leader. No matter what, he shouldn''t come to this God sealing platform. This is the place for the intermediate world leader to compete."


    "Lin Chen seems to have come with him. Is he coming here for a duel?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Look, the guy over there is barromu. He has heard that there is a conflict with Lin Chen.


    Now, he is accepted as a registered disciple by the true God of red cherry. Yun konglie is also a registered disciple of the true God of red cherry. Is it possible that Yun konglie wants to help him vent his anger? "


    "It''s very possible. Lin Chen is crazy. How could he go to the holy platform with him? Didn''t he take the initiative to put his face out to fight!"


    "Just think about it, you know that you are just young and vigorous. When you are excited by someone else''s words, you are foolish enough to fight with them. Fortunately, at most, you will be taught a lesson. No matter what happens, you won''t hurt your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    People quickly came to a unified conclusion that it was Yun konglie who wanted to help barromu vent his anger. Lin Chen was provoked by the other party, so he ascended the platform.


    At this time, Yun konglie on the stage opened his mouth and told the onlookers that he and his younger martial brother barromu had gambled with Lin Chen for 7000 merit points, so that everyone could be a witness.


    Suddenly, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "This Lin Chen is really crazy. He even gave the other party 7000 merit points for nothing?"


    "He is too young and vigorous! Now he is obviously not calm. When he calms down, he will regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the people''s comments below, and suddenly said, "I did bet with you for 7000 points, but since I bet with you two, it should be two people on the stage."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Kongli was stunned.


    Lin Chen glanced at barromu: "I mean, let this guy roll up too. I''ll beat you both. If I dare not, I''ll leave now and cancel this duel."


    The scene fell silent for an instant.


    "Is it possible that when he was practicing, he became possessed and his mind went wrong?" Someone exclaimed. "Absolutely! If there is nothing wrong with his head, how can he say such a thing? Let barromu go on stage and beat one of them. If he doesn''t dare, he won''t duel. I don''t know. I thought he wanted one of them!


    ¡±


    "Even two of them can''t defeat Yun Kongli. The gap between the middle Lord and the upper Lord is more than double."


    "Yun Kongli, in my opinion, the gambling fight should be cancelled. It is very likely that Lin Chen was really in a state of being possessed by evil when he realized Tao. He is not awake at the moment."


    "Yes! Isn''t this bullying? When he sobers up, he knows that he has lost 7000 merit points. I''m afraid he will collapse."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people speak for Lin Chen and think that Yun konglie and barrom are taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "Is this guy really out of his mind? Absolutely! For a while, he looks confident and for a while, he looks ugly. Now he says he wants me to go on stage together. How could he have such a chaotic performance if he hadn''t gone crazy when he realized Tao?"


    Barrom was overjoyed, as if he had got a thousand merit points.


    He had already had a grudge against Lin Chen. If he could take advantage of the danger of others, he would undoubtedly be more delighted. As soon as he flashed, he also came to the God fighting platform.


    Seeing this, some people angrily denounced the shamelessness. Barromu thought he was deaf and didn''t hear anything.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Yun Kongli stares at Lin Chen and regards him as a turtle in a jar.


    "Is this the beginning?" Lin Chen said.


    Yun Kongli was stunned: "nature has begun -"


    Shua!


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Chen''s figure disappear from where he was, and turned into a streamer directly towards him.


    "You really want to be beaten quickly, don''t you?"


    Yun Kongli sneered and pushed his right hand towards Lin Chen. The violent energy was released and turned into a huge shield in front of him.


    He is confident that he can defeat Lin Chen without using all his strength.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to hit the huge shield, a pair of dark red huge wings appeared behind him.


    With one wing, the space in front of Lin Chen was torn, and Lin Chen entered it. Then, the space behind Yun Kongli split, and Lin Chen flew out of it.


    He passed through the shield without any effort, even without touching it.


    "This -"


    Yun Kongli was thrilled at the moment. When he turned around, he had to clap his hands.


    He realized that Lin Chen''s goal was not him, or that the first goal was not him.


    Lin Chen doesn''t give a hand to Yun Kongli, but rushes directly to barromu not far behind Yun Kongli.


    After he used the "heavenly light chasing the divine wing", his speed was so amazing that barromu felt a sharp pain in his chest, the sound of broken bones, and blood gushing from his mouth before he even knew what was going on.


    The great power, with his body, wanted to fly out. Lin Chen kicked him on the shoulder, and the whole person turned from upside down to horizontal.


    As soon as he screamed, he saw Lin Chen appear over him and step on his head.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen stepped on barromu''s head and bumped into the God fighting platform. The whole God fighting platform vibrated. Barromu''s scream tore his heart and lungs, and there were ferocious cracks in his head, with blood surging wildly.


    "I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to clean you up. You''ll come to the door yourself! I''ve never seen you so cheap."


    Lin Chen stepped on barrom''s head and his eyes were cold. "He thought that becoming a disciple of the true God of red cherry was qualified to run wild in front of me. You are mistaken. Whether before or after, you should walk around when you see me! Do you understand?"


    Under the God fighting stage, people all looked shocked. No one thought that this was just the beginning. Lin Chen put down one of the two people on the stage.


    "Barromu is now the middle Lord of the world. Even if he is not as good as Lin Chen, he will not be so bad?"


    "It can only be said that the combat power of ordinary and top middle leaders is far from enough!" "No! It''s not just the top middle level leader. I master six kinds of rules and my strength is not weak at the level of the middle level leader. But I can''t even see Lin Chen''s moving track clearly just now. His speed is so terrible that he definitely exceeds the middle level leader


    Category of. What kind of body method is this? "


    "It''s not just body method! I suspect that the wings behind him seem to be the treasure of cloud dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the last sound, countless eyes fixed on the dark red wings behind Lin Chen. The expression of Yun Kongli was very ugly. He also looked at the wings behind Lin Chen. His eyes were full of greed. In his opinion, if it were not for the wings, Lin Chen could not have rushed in front of him.

 Chapter 4996

    "Asshole -!"


    Barromu struggled desperately, just like a big fish whose head was trampled and his body was jumping desperately. However, no matter how he struggled, he even fought back with both hands and feet.


    Lin Chen responded with a more violent beating.


    Boom!


    He was kicked out like a ball, and immediately he was trampled on his head and pressed on the platform of God.


    "Don''t... don''t fight! I''m also a member of the demon army. You can''t kill me."


    Barromu wanted to cry without tears. He regretted it. If he had known this, he would have let the elder martial brother come by himself. Why should he bother this guy.


    "I''m not going to kill you. I''m just leaving you a deep memory." Lin Chen grinned.


    Tear!


    Behind him, there was a sound of space being torn apart.


    The wings behind Lin Chen flickered. At the same time, a huge pattern appeared over the doushen platform, turning slowly.


    With the pattern turning, Lin Chen disappeared. The moment before he disappeared, barrom screamed again and was kicked out by him.


    Yin Yang annihilation method!


    "Tianzhao chasing Divine Wings" cooperated with the body method he created. Lin Chen''s speed reached an extremely frightening level. Yun konglie also used the body method of chaotic magic skill level.


    It is a body method that integrates the power of the seven laws. It is more advanced than the current "Yin Yang annihilation body method". Even so, his speed still can not catch up with Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Barromu, who was kicked out, was about to fall to the ground. Lin Chen appeared over him again, stepped on his head and stamped on the ground.


    "Cloud dream treasure!"


    The cloud empty lie stares at the "sky shines chasing Divine Wings" behind Lin Chen, and says in a very positive and greedy tone.


    He said jealously, "the true God of the East thinks highly of you enough to give you such a treasure. You are not worthy of this treasure at all. If you encounter evil spirits outside the world, you will simply send them treasures!"


    In his mind, Lin Chen could get this treasure, which was naturally given by the Oriental sacrifice.


    Not only did he think so, but so did the onlookers.


    "No matter how I don''t deserve it, it belongs to me."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "what''s more, I thought you were so powerful at the beginning. Now it seems that you are just crazy about your self-confidence.


    Where does your confidence come from? The tortoise climbs at the same speed. If we encounter a demon outside the boundary, one of us will die. Obviously, it is you, not me. "


    "Lin Chen is right. Not to mention anything else, it seems that he is really better than Yun konglie in terms of speed. The cloud dream treasure is indeed the cloud dream treasure, which is really enviable!"


    "The true God in the East would be so optimistic about Lin Chen. It is estimated that it is not just because he came from the small world of the wasteland. Barrom also came from the small world of the wasteland, but the true God in the East was dismissive."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were obviously more excited than before.


    Previously, they thought there was no suspense about the war.


    At present, the development of things is completely different from what they expected. Lin Chen has the power to fight back.


    Compared with a battle without suspense, it is obviously this kind of competition that does not know who will win in the end, which is more interesting.


    Yun Kongli''s body made a sound like bone fragmentation and reorganization. His back shoulder blades swelled up, and a pair of blue wings with scales appeared behind him.


    "Yun Kongli is also a treasure of speed. Although it is just an ordinary chaos treasure, it should be enough to make him catch up with Lin Chen''s speed?"


    "Yes! Yun Kongli''s realm and body method are stronger than Lin Chen. Without the help of foreign objects, it is absolutely enough to crush Lin Chen.


    Although Lin Chen now has the cloud dream treasure, his speed is still not as strong as the cloud sky with the chaos treasure. "


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers became interested and speculated about the next situation.


    As a result, Yun Kongli''s speed was indeed increased, but he still couldn''t catch up with Lin Chen.


    He chased after him. Lin Chen Ran in front and beat barromu violently.


    "Hiss - I still can''t catch up. Isn''t that terrible?" Someone shouted out in surprise.


    "Haven''t you seen that Lin Chen is not necessarily weaker than Yun Kongli even if he doesn''t use the treasure. He has mastered six rules. The speed of realm improvement is incredible.


    But this is not the most critical. The most important thing is that the power he controls seems to be far beyond his realm, even beyond the scope of the middle Lord. I should have practiced some very rebellious secret method? "


    In the crowd, an old man with a short stature and a goat beard opened his mouth, and his face was full of amazement.


    People were surprised to see the old man.


    Because this is a top-level superior world Master, under normal circumstances, he should not appear in the duel platform here.


    It seems that the news here has spread, attracting many stronger ones.


    After the old man''s reminder, people realized that when Lin Chen started, there were six kinds of law fluctuations, all of which were amazed.


    You know, Lin Chen only mastered three kinds of rules when he fought with Tengyuan here last time. Now, hundreds of years later, he has mastered six kinds of rules. It''s incredible.


    "He is more evil than we thought! After this war, his fame will be raised to a higher level. With his talent, there is a great chance that he will become a true God in the future. No wonder he will be so valued by the true gods in the East."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he got some special opportunity to increase his realm at such an amazing speed. I''m afraid he can''t maintain this speed."


    "Even if you master the six rules, you shouldn''t be able to compete with Yun konglie. Unless you break through the main realm of the upper world and get a gift of power, the increase in the number of rules you master and the improvement of your combat power are actually very limited. Is it difficult to rely on a special secret method?"


    "That kind of secret method is not only difficult to obtain, but also extremely difficult to cultivate successfully after obtaining it. It''s really enviable."


    "You say you admire it, but you may not be able to cultivate it if you get it. Unless there is really no possibility of impacting the upper world leader, the middle world leader will use all his energy to improve his realm, and rarely spend it on cultivating special secret skills or improving the level of chaotic magic skills. It can only be said that Lin Chen is simply different!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many people present who had excellent eyesight and even had a higher realm than Yun Kongli. They soon guessed what the situation was in front of them.


    In fact, it is true.


    "Huang Ting Qian Qiao Gong" plays a key role in silence.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t leave the bottom card! Come on, take out the cloud dream treasure that the senior master gave you and teach this guy a lesson!"


    Although barrom knew that Lin Chen would not kill himself here, he could not stand being beaten. He also felt extremely humiliated and shouted loudly.


    The people under the platform were all surprised to see Xiang yunkong lie.


    "Asshole! You can''t accomplish anything but defeat!"


    Yun konglie cursed loudly in his heart. He also wanted to show his cards at the critical moment and surprise the other party. Unexpectedly, barromu said it.

 Chapter 4997

    "Old Yin goods!"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly.


    After a long time, it turned out that yunkonglie also had Yunmeng treasure in his hand.


    This guy didn''t use it from the beginning to the end. Unconsciously, he also thought that he couldn''t bring out more powerful treasures.


    This guy is obviously going to give himself a dirty hand at the critical moment!


    If you are hit by the other side, you will probably lose.


    Fortunately, I have been very cautious and didn''t give the other party any opportunities to take advantage of.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yun Kongli noticed the change in Lin Chen''s look and sneered, "I''m teaching you a truth. Never think you''re going to win. Maybe when you think you''re going to win, it''s when you lose."


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat: "you also have the cloud dream treasure, which really surprised me. But it''s just a little unexpected. No matter how sinister you are, you can''t beat me."


    Yun Kongli''s expression sank. The guy''s confident expression was really hateful.


    The long sword in his hand disappeared with a flash of light, and another long sword appeared in his hand.


    The body of this sword looks very strange. It looks like a piece of metal scales. It is filled with a terrible smell of destruction. At the moment it appears, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning roll, like a scene of destruction.


    Obviously, this is the cloud dream treasure possessed by Yun konglie!


    "As an upper level Lord, I''m afraid you''re not worthy to let the true God Hongying give you a cloud dream treasure. He gave you this treasure to deal with me?" Lin Chen said.


    Yun Kongli''s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, "you look up to yourself too much. How can you, a small fish like you, get into my master''s eyes!"


    "Really? I thought he held a grudge after robbing his'' green wood jade Lotus'' last time."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth stirred up a look of "I made a mistake".


    This statement, however, caused an uproar among the onlookers.


    The red cherry true God was robbed by Lin Chen?


    They subconsciously suspect that Lin Chen is talking nonsense. When they see that Yun Kongli''s expression is very ugly, but he doesn''t refute it, they can''t help but feel shocked and understand that Lin Chen is not talking nonsense.


    "Now, I finally understand why barrom gets the attention of the true God of red cherry after he releases the news that he has a grudge with Lin Chen!"


    "Tut! A void true God has suffered a loss at the hands of the middle Lord?"


    "It is estimated that there is a shadow of the true God of the East. However, Lin Chen''s courage to fight against an empty true God is enough to make people marvel. He is not afraid of being made trouble?"


    "At the moment, this is trouble. Do you see a look of fear on his face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people showed a sudden expression, and finally figured out why Yun Kongli was bothering Lin Chen. It was probably not because of barrom, but because of the real God of red cherry.


    "You want to die!"


    Yun Kongli is furious when he listens to people''s comments.


    There were different air currents in his body. The forces of 9 different attributes converged on him. A terrible energy storm came and enveloped Lin Chen.


    His body swelled, his muscles swelled, his eyes glowed scarlet, and his breath kept rising.


    While taking out Yunmeng''s treasure, he used the secret method of pressing the bottom of the box. When his combat power reached its peak, he made a loud noise at his feet and rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Starfall!"


    The cloud empty strong low shout sounded.


    The world fell into darkness.


    Numerous star illusions appear out of thin air. Each star is filled with the power of different attributes.


    At the same moment, many stars were divided into two parts by the terrible sword Qi, and then integrated with the terrible sword Qi. Dozens of different attributes, but the same terrible sword Qi, all of them were chopped towards Lin Chen.


    "This guy is really playing his cards now. Let''s see if Lin Chen can keep blocking!"


    "Yun Kongli''s chaotic magic is extremely terrible. The sword light locks people''s vitality. Dozens of sword lights are interwoven vertically and horizontally. Like a big net, it is impossible to escape by speed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people opened their eyes and understood that the outcome of the war depended on whether Lin Chen could block the blow.


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame, and then the horrible demon ghost shrouded him in, and the monstrous anger filled the air.


    He was like a killing demon God, and his breath was soaring.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the terrible big bang, Lin Chen and Yun Kongli on the doushen platform were submerged by the energy wave and disappeared from people''s sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s what you said. Lin Chen is possessed and needs me to save him?"


    In the hall, the space in front of the wall is distorted, and an image appears, which is the picture of Lin Chen and Yun Kongli fighting.


    Looking at the doushentai engulfed in the picture by the sneer of energy, the Oriental priest said.


    The old man on one side was already dumbfounded.


    He ran over at the first time and reported the situation on the platform to Dongfang Ji. He thought that Lin Chen was possessed by evil and had a brain problem, so he and Yun konglie went to the platform.


    The most important thing is that they even bet on merit points!


    After hearing what the old man said, Dongfang Ji didn''t go to the holy platform, which even led the old man to suspect that Dongfang Ji might not really care about Lin Chen.


    However, he was stunned by the situation on the God fighting platform.


    At the moment, he didn''t know how to answer what Dongfang Ji said.


    The old man swallowed his saliva and exclaimed, "it''s incredible! It''s really incredible. Can he really... Can he win?"


    "If yunkong lie doesn''t have Yunmeng Zhibao, Lin Chen''s victory is a certainty. Now, it''s hard to say."


    Dongfang Ji shook his head and stared at the picture ahead.


    Soon, Lin Chen and Yun Kong lie reappeared in the picture. Lin Chen and Yun Kong lie were still standing and retreating from each other for some distance.


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Chen is even more embarrassed.


    One of his right hands disappeared and was cut off by a sword.


    Obviously, Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage in the confrontation just now.


    The old man showed some disappointment. He thought he could witness the miracle. If Lin Chen won the war, he would be famous!


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no miracle at all.


    "I lost after all..."


    The old man sighed, fearing to offend Dongfang Ji, and hurriedly added, "but it''s very strong! Unfortunately, Yun konglie not only has Yunmeng''s treasure, but also is a weapon of lethal terror. Otherwise, Lin Chen will not lose."


    The eastern priest looked at the situation in the picture, but smiled, shook his head and said:


    "Wrong. The boy can resist this attack, so he has won this battle. Hey! Red cherry, I''m afraid he will jump with anger after knowing this. It''s exciting to think about it if you don''t hold it and mock him!"


    "Won?" The old man was full of fog and did not know why.

 Chapter 4998

    "Lin Chen''s cloud dream treasure belongs to the treasure of speed. Because he fights on the doushen platform, he is limited to the doushen platform. In this way, his cloud dream treasure is limited to a certain extent."


    The eastern priest said slowly.


    The old man nodded and agreed with this, but he was even more puzzled.


    In this way, isn''t Yun Kongli more likely to win?


    The eastern priest said: "can''t you see that Yun konglie didn''t recognize the Lord even though he was holding Yunmeng''s treasure.


    That cloud dream treasure can only increase his power, but it can''t use the real power of cloud dream treasure. From this point of view, the cloud dream treasure in his hand can be said to be subject to greater restrictions. "


    At this time, the old man also thought that the attack that Yun Kongli performed after using the cloud dream treasure was still his chaotic magic skill. There was no special skill in the cloud dream treasure.


    It turned out that the cloud dream treasure didn''t recognize the Lord?


    In this way, Lin Chen was right.


    The most precious treasure of Yunmeng is that the true God of red cherry temporarily gives yunkonglia to use against Lin Chen. It does not belong to yunkonglia.


    After you use it, you have to return it!


    Therefore, Yun Kongli did not recognize the Lord!


    At this time, he glimpsed into the picture from the corner of his eye. Lin Chen and Yun konglie fought again. Lin Chen was more courageous than before. Yun konglie had begun to be suppressed and became more and more embarrassed.


    Dongfang Ji said with a smile, "the boy''s combat power has not reached its limit. Yun Kongli can''t defeat him just now, so the final outcome is doomed!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the God fighting platform.


    "The ninth pole rekindles, the seventh strike!"


    Lin Chen once again performed the "great destruction of chaos", and the terrible wave of energy once again drowned the clouds.


    Barromum on the God of the fight platform had long hid at the edge of the platform, and he didn''t dare to join the fight between Lin Chen and Yun Kongli. He just resisted the incoming energy afterwave, which was already exhausting.


    Compared with those onlookers under the stage, he felt more clearly that Lin Chen''s combat power was constantly improving at every move.


    Yun Kongli obviously has done his best and can''t improve any more. In this way, who wins and who loses in the end is a certainty.


    This time, when the energy dissipated and Yun Kongli appeared in people''s sight, he could not even stand still. He was lying on the ground with blood dripping on his body. It was difficult to bounce off his body.


    He looked at Lin Chen in astonishment and disbelief. Until now, he couldn''t believe that he really lost to the other party.


    "Won! Did Lin Chen really win?"


    "The cloud dream treasure on Yun Kong lie''s hand has limited power. It seems that he has not recognized the Lord?"


    "So what? In the back, Lin Chen is not the same. He basically doesn''t use his cloud dream treasure. Yun konglie is just inferior to others. Don''t make excuses for him!"


    "This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. In my opinion, Lin Chen may have been able to compete with Nangong Yun!" "People are more than people. I am really tired. I master four rules. When Lin Chen came here last time, I was higher than him. Now I am far behind. The key is that over the years, I can only stay where I am. People have reached my goal


    To look up to. "


    "You can''t envy such arrogant demons! In a few years, you will find that the gap with them will be growing."


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at the scene on the God fighting platform, and their eyes were full of amazement. No one went to see Yun Kongli, and all their eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Unconsciously, many people compared him with Nangong Yun and regarded him as the Tianjiao demon in the first rank of the demon army.


    At this time, an old man flew from a distance.


    Around the corner, he said to Lin Chen on the God fighting platform, "Lin Chen, the true God of the East let you pass. He has something to say to you."


    At this time, people realized that Dongfang Ji had been observing every move here, which showed how much he valued Lin Chen.


    If it had been before, some people would have been jealous and thought that Lin Chen would have been valued as Dongfang Ji because of his bad luck.


    Now, people only envy.


    Everyone knows that Lin Chen can be valued by Dongfang Ji not by luck!


    "You can honestly transfer your merit points to me. By the way, if I take back what I said before, you can step into the territory of the Dragon kingdom. I''m always welcome you to come and compete with me again. But you should prepare more merit points next time!"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Barromu and Yun Kongli were depressed. They wanted to give each other some color to see. They also wanted to earn some merit points. How can we know? In the end, stealing chicken will not make you lose rice.


    After going back, I have to be cleaned up by the true God of red cherry.


    Lin Chen followed the old man and soon came to the hall where the Oriental sacrifice was located.


    After the old man left, Dongfang Ji came straight to the point and asked, "how can you master the sixth law so quickly?"


    Lin Chen has long regarded Dongfang Ji as an elder of his family, so he has nothing to hide in his cultivation.


    Dongfang Ji is very clear about Lin Chen''s cultivation speed. Under normal circumstances, even if Lin Chen has been on the God worship platform, it will take more than a thousand years to master the sixth rule.


    It is only over a hundred years now that Lin Chen has mastered the sixth rule, which really surprises him.


    "Is it related to the monster hatched from that egg?" In the heart of Dongfang Ji, there was already some speculation.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. A flash of light flew out of his eyebrows. The jade rhinoceros appeared in the sight of the Oriental sacrifice.


    The little guy was still sleeping and fell on Lin Chen''s shoulder. His sleeping appearance was no different from that of an ordinary dog.


    "Is this the monster hatched from that egg?"


    Dongfang Ji looked carefully, but he still didn''t recognize what the monster was. He guessed that it was an ancient relic. He asked what special skills the monster had.


    After Lin Chen had told him about it, Dongfang Ji said: "in this way, elder Jia Ye really helped you make a very correct choice.


    Although the cloud dream treasure is precious, it is not difficult to get the cloud dream treasure after you become the true God of the void! For practitioners, the improvement of the realm is always the most critical. "


    Lin Chen agrees. This time, he owes a favor to the king of the night God.


    However, there is no need to think about the matter of repaying human favor for the time being. The strength gap between oneself and others is too large, and it is impossible to repay human favor at all.


    If you can solve the problem of the king of the night God, you can never solve it by yourself.


    We can only keep these people who have helped us in mind one by one. If we have a real rise in the future, it is not too late to consider the return. Dongfang Ji continued: "I asked you to come here. Besides asking about your situation, there is another thing I want you to deal with."

 Chapter 4999

    "You can tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Lin Chen promised directly.


    The reason why he, the squadron leader of the demon army in the town, was able to stay away from the war area for a long time and keep busy with his own affairs was that he had the help of Dongfang Ji.


    If the eastern sacrifice has anything he needs to do, he will not shirk it.


    The eastern priest said, "there is a lop prairie in the east of the Middle Earth continent. Some time ago, the residents of many cities on the Lop prairie disappeared."


    "Vanish out of thin air?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The eastern priest nodded: "this kind of thing is not uncommon. For example, the residents of a whole area are eaten by passing monsters, or they are sacrificed by Taoists practicing malicious skills, which will lead to the disappearance of the population of a whole area out of thin air.


    The reason why I want you to go there is that I have sent a subordinate Lord there before. Now, however, the lower Lord also disappeared. "


    My Lord went to Luobu grassland and disappeared?


    You know, even if the next leader is a real leader, he is a strong one. Under normal circumstances, he can walk across the Middle Earth.


    Now it seems that there is a stronger guy than the lower Lord on the Luobu grassland?


    "Go over there and see who it is. You don''t care about the demon army. It''s those who dare to attack us!"


    The eastern priest gave a cold hum, and his eyes were cold.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he realized that the most serious thing in Dongfang Ji''s view was that the other party dared to attack the people of the demon army, not that the other party was stronger than the lower leader.


    Yes.


    From the perspective of the Oriental master, it doesn''t make any difference whether the opponent is a middle lord or an upper Lord.


    One day later.


    The huge black tower, flying at high altitude, looks like an aircraft carrier with strange shape.


    The first floor of the divine prison tower is very lively.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran, Su man, Wu Qianye, Bai Lan and other women were all present.


    Accompanied by Lin Tian and Lin Panpan, Lin Mingyuan and chenlanzhi.


    It can be said that the whole Lin family went out in a warm atmosphere.


    It is the so-called "three women in a play". So many women gather together, look down at the scenery below through the glass like wall, and chatter and chat. They are very excited.


    Over the years, ye Yiren and their initial development of the Dragon Kingdom has been achieved. Up to now, Lin Chen has finally fulfilled his promise to take his family on a trip to the mainland of China.


    However, the main thing about traveling is the return trip. At present, we must go to Luobu grassland first and deal with the matter well.


    "Xiaochen, are you sure there is no danger when you go to Luobu grassland?"


    Yeyi''s abdomen has been slightly raised, and she has a strong maternal nature, which makes her look more gentle and charming.


    She touched the head of Lin Chen, who was sticking her ear to her stomach, and said with some worry.


    Lin Chen raised his head and said with a smile, "you underestimate your man too much. Now, in terms of combat power, the general superior leader is not my opponent at all. In terms of speed, I completely crush the superior leader. What danger could there be in going to rob grassland in the past?


    You know, the top power in the ancient world of Yunmeng has long been included in the demon army. It''s not so easy to find a stronger existence than me outside the demon army.


    Even if there is such a thing, they are powerful and naturally know more about the demon army. Unless they want to die, they will not do anything to provoke the demon army. "


    "But last time, you told me that you met a God King who didn''t take the demon army seriously. You haven''t even heard of the name of the demon army."


    "Well, this..."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s awkward appearance, the crowd couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere was very happy.


    Lin Chen kissed Ye Yi on his forehead. "I''m not so unlucky for you, man. I don''t believe it. I can still meet old monsters like Teng snake twice!"


    A few days passed.


    The high flying God prison tower disappeared. Lin Chen appeared out of thin air and looked down at the endless grassland.


    This is Luobu grassland. Looking at the Middle Earth continent, it is just a very common place. Therefore, it does not receive much attention.


    When the news that the people here disappeared out of thin air reached the headquarters of the town demon army, it was some time since it happened.


    When Dongfang Ji sent a subordinate world leader, he didn''t expect that the culprit was still here, so he became more angry later.


    "I hope that the culprit is still here at the moment. Otherwise, it will all depend on me to investigate. I''m afraid it will take a long time!"


    Lin Chen soon found a small town on the grassland.


    First, he searched the town with his mind and found that there was no one in the town. Then he searched the town to see if he could find some clues.


    "The whole city is clean and tidy on the whole, and there is no trace of people fleeing. If the scene was very fierce, the streets should be very messy."


    Lin Chen searches many houses and finds that there are still no signs of running for life or fighting in those houses.


    He also found that in many houses, there were still half eaten meals, which gave people the impression that people disappeared out of thin air, even the parties did not react.


    Before long, Lin Chen left the city.


    More than half a day later, Lin Chen searched several cities one after another and reached the same conclusion.


    "Those residents disappeared out of thin air without any anticipation or even their own reaction."


    The key is that Lin Chen found it meaningless to draw such a conclusion.


    The strength of the other side is above that of the lower Lord. Isn''t it normal to do such a thing?


    "I feel like I''m wasting my time."


    Lin Chen murmured a self roast.


    Before long, he came to a very open place in the grassland.


    Stamp your right foot on the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook violently, and a big mountain slowly emerged from the foot of Lin Chen.


    At the same time, on the sky, dark clouds are closed, thunder and lightning are rolling, and the wind is blowing all around, just like the end of the day!


    "If the other party is still in the Lop Nur grassland, he will definitely be aware of such a big noise. Now wait and see if the other party will throw himself into the net! Of course, it is very likely that in the other party''s eyes, he is just a rabbit waiting for his hare."


    Half an hour passed.


    Lin Chen showed a surprised expression. An object flew out of his eyebrows. It was a dragon scale shuttle. Aware of the strange feeling from the dragon scale shuttle, he was surprised and delighted: "the rest of the dragon scale shuttle is here?"

 Chapter 5000

    After a short surprise, Lin Chen suddenly thought of a question.


    Before, when I came here, long qingsuo had no reaction. Why did long qingsuo have a reaction after I made some noise?


    Obviously, the rest of the dragon scale shuttle was not here.


    There is a high probability that someone is now on the other side, and the other side is approaching this side, so the dragon scale shuttle will also have a reaction?


    At the same time, Lin Chen had a feeling of hair in his heart. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man standing in the air hundreds of meters away, staring at himself.


    The middle-aged man has long hair and green clothes. His appearance is outstanding, but these are not what Lin Chen pays attention to.


    "This guy is the culprit? This breath... Is the void really God?"


    Lin Chen''s face immediately turned green when he noticed the horrible smell on the other side.


    He made some noise and really attracted the other party, but the result was that he attracted an existence far stronger than himself, which was simply lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "I''m really so unlucky for him? Looking at the whole Yunmeng ancient world, there are absolutely not many people who have the strength above the main territory, have not joined the demon army, and dare to provoke the demon army.


    I just met a Teng snake, and now there is such a guy? Even if he is just an empty God and can''t compare with the flying snake, I can''t fight him! "


    Lin Chen can''t think of happiness.


    Even if the rest of the "dragon scale shuttle" is in the hands of the other party, what can you be happy about? The strong always rob the weak. In this way, you are the one who was robbed!


    "A part of the star scale jade is on you?"


    The middle-aged man appeared nearby, looked at Lin Chen for a few eyes, and said.


    Star scale jade?


    Lin Chen guessed that this was the original name of the dragon scale shuttle.


    If you admit foolishly, the next step should be to let yourself hand it in.


    It is not the most important thing to hand over the Dragon scales and shuttle. The most important thing is that the other party will not let himself go.


    He turned his head, hoping to figure out a way to deal with the it, but did not answer.


    Before coming here, Dongfang Ji gave him an array plate, which can be used to open the channel. It is equivalent to building a simple advanced transmission array here, so that Dongfang Ji can come here quickly.


    The problem is that starting the array and waiting until the Oriental sacrifice comes is not something that can be completed in an instant. The other party can''t stand dumbfounded and stare.


    It''s highly probable that you have already died before master Dongfang comes here!


    The middle-aged man suddenly smiled: "don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. If not expected, you are also a member of the Zhenmo army?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said: "you..."


    "My name is Chen Kong, and I am also a member of the Zhenmo army. I happened to pass by and found something strange here. I am investigating now." The middle-aged man explained.


    Lin Chen said with a sigh of relief that he could not have been so unlucky.


    In the Middle Earth, the vast majority of the strong are members of the demon army. If you can meet a God King who does not belong to the demon army first, and then a true God, the key is that these two guys don''t pay attention to the demon army. That''s bad luck!


    It was because the probability was infinitely close to zero that Dongfang Ji let him come.


    "Younger generation Lin Chen is indeed a member of Zhenmo army. It''s Dongfang Ji. Let me investigate the situation here."


    Immediately, Lin Chen took out the token to give the other party a look, and then explained why he came here.


    "Are you the man of the eastern sacrifice?"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed some kindness. "I''m not familiar with Dongfang Ji, but many years ago, I received the favor of the God King of heaven. In the top level of the demon army, we are the same boat -"


    Speaking of this, he realized the strength of the other side, and should not know the messy things at the top, so he changed the topic and said:


    "To put it simply, you can understand that I have a good relationship with him."


    Lin Chen''s heart was completely released. Fortunately, it was not the kind of red cherry true God who had gratitude and resentment with the Oriental elders.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my question. Is the other part of the star scale jade on you?"


    Chen Kong asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s heart was just put down. He immediately mentioned it again. He asked cautiously, "do you know what the star scale jade is?"


    With a wave of Chen''s empty hand, the space ahead cracked, and an object flew out of it. Although it had different shapes and sizes, it was obviously a dragon scale shuttle!


    To be exact, it is another part of the dragon scale shuttle!


    Judging from its size, it can''t be compared with the dragon scale shuttle on Lin Chen''s hand, but not surprisingly, the dragon scale shuttle on Lin Chen''s hand, together with this part, is a complete body.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Seeing that Lin Chen still didn''t answer, Chen Kong asked.


    I want to answer that. The question is, if you ask me to give you the dragon scale shuttle later, shall I give it or not?


    Give it, of course. If you don''t, just grab it. What can I do with you?


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big. The other side just grabs things. Even if he kills himself, as long as his hands and feet are clean enough, there may not be too much trouble afterwards.


    Although the other party said that he had a good relationship with Dongfang Ji and had received the favor of the God King of heaven, Lin Chen would not let down his guard because of the other party''s simple words.


    The old man in the cultivation world is more sinister than the old man. It is not that he likes to spend the belly of a gentleman with a mean heart, but that if he is not careful, he will never live to this day.


    Lin Chen said: "don''t mention the star scale jade thing first. Have you found out what happened here? Have you cleared away the evil doer here?"


    As he said this, he took out the array plate.


    Inject the power of the world, and then the surface of the array disk is filled with waves, and colorful lights fly out, interwoven in the air, and turned into a huge array pattern.


    The pattern turns slowly and a stone gate appears.


    "Transmission array?" Chen Kong frowned.


    Lin Chen said: "after elder Dongfang asked me to come here, he used the transmission array to pick him up. He also wanted to come here and have a look."


    "Since he planned to come here from the beginning, why didn''t he come by himself, but let you come first, causing so much trouble?" Chen Kong asked.


    Lin Chen said: "maybe he is busy at the moment and wants to save some time. As you know, master Dongfang told me this kind of thing, he can''t tell me everything clearly."


    Seeing the other party staring at him, Lin Chen''s heart beat faster.


    If Chen Kong has evil intentions, now is the last time to do it. When Dongfang Ji comes, it''s too late for him to do it!

 Chapter 5001

    To Lin Chen''s relief, Chen Kong didn''t make a move, but stood there with a helpless smile waiting for the eastern sacrifice to come over.


    Before long, the stone gate opened slowly, and the eastern sacrifice flew out of it.


    He looked serious and thought that if it were normal, Lin Chen would never let him come here. His heart was heavy, and he even prepared to face the strong enemy as soon as he appeared.


    As a result, seeing the helpless Chen Kong and the cautious Lin Chen in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Lin Chen, what''s going on?"


    He asked Lin Chen a question. Then he looked at Chen Kong and wondered, "Why are you here, you guy? Is it possible that things here have something to do with you?"


    When Lin Chen saw Chen Kong''s helpless expression, he didn''t understand what he was thinking. The other party had guessed.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed. He should have been careful when he went out. After all, if he was careless, he would have lost his life!


    Seeing that Dongfang Ji was really familiar with Chen Kong, Lin Chen''s vigilance completely dissipated. He immediately said what had happened here.


    "It''s also a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the rest of my treasure should be in the hands of elder Chen."


    When Dongfang Ji was present, Lin Chen didn''t have to worry about anything. He took out the dragon scale shuttle directly, which was very similar to the "star scale jade" in Chen Kong''s hand, but it was much larger.


    "You have a good story. The eastern priest was going to come here. Looking at his performance, I''m obviously surprised that you will use the means he left you. Are you afraid that I will go away with the star scale jade pit in your hand by virtue of my strength?"


    Chen Kong looks at Lin Chen with a smile.


    Dongfang Ji had already understood what was going on. Before Lin Chen could answer, he looked like he was standing at Chen Kong''s side and scolded Lin Chen: "you little boy, how can you spend a gentleman''s stomach with such a mean heart! Don''t say that you are just a damaged cloud dream treasure. Even if it is complete, what is it to him as an empty God? He can''t rob you anyway


    Things, even less likely to take advantage of you! "


    Hearing what Dongfang Ji said, Chen Kong couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he has a good character in Dongfang Ji''s heart.


    Lin Chen was secretly saying that he couldn''t say so.


    There are so many rich people in the world who have too much money to spend to harm the poor. Yunmeng Zhibao really doesn''t mean anything to the empty God, but it''s totally different from the other person''s not greedy.


    He didn''t expect that Dongfang Ji would stand on the other side!


    Then he listened to Dongfang Ji: "don''t apologize to Chen Kong soon. You really misunderstood him. It can be called slander. With his generous nature and knowing that you have a relationship with me, he will give you some of his treasures for free. If you don''t know how to be grateful, it''s OK


    How can you think of others as bad? "


    Chen Kong''s smile solidified slightly. When did I want to give this part of my hand to this boy?


    Although I am generous, I will not lose my family!


    Lin Chen reacted very quickly. He secretly said that master Dongfang was really reliable. He immediately apologized to Chen Kong with a look of frustration: "master Chen, please forgive me for being so cynical and not knowing good or bad! It turns out that you were going to give me that part of the star scale jade in your hand, but I was still alert to you. It''s really damned. Why don''t you beat me up, or I won''t feel at ease.


    ¡±


    Chen Kong hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I''m not going to -"


    "Speaking of it, Lin Chen is also predestined by my master. He not only comes from my master''s hometown, but also gets my master''s inheritance there and learns'' heavenly body ''!" Dongfang Ji smiled and interrupted Chen Kong''s words with a warm look of "we are all our own people." when my master comes back, he will know that you have taken care of this boy. He must feel that it was a wise move to help you at the beginning


    ¡£¡±


    "I......"


    Chenkong opens his mouth, and the other party moves out the God of famine. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    He was indeed supported by the God of the wild, and he was extremely grateful for this.


    The problem is, at the beginning, he really didn''t plan to give the "star ink jade" to Lin Chen. It belongs to a special treasure and is not an ordinary cloud dream treasure.


    Even if he is a real God in the void, he is reluctant to part with it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Dongfang Ji patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "do you know why my master took care of Chen Kong in those days?"


    "Why?" Lin Chen said.


    Dongfang Ji said, "my master said, because he likes this boy''s temperament, has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, and is very generous!"


    There is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. You are generous. Did you make it up by yourself?


    Chen Kong complained in his heart that he had no good way: "OK, I will give him the star scale jade. Don''t say it."


    "Why don''t you say it? I''m just praising you. Don''t you like it?" Dongfang Ji smiled, but he also closed his mouth.


    Chen pushed empty handed, and the "star scale jade" beside him flew to Lin Chen.


    Although this treasure is a very special cloud dream treasure, which makes him feel a little distressed, it is only a little distressed. Even if it is a complete cloud dream treasure, it is really nothing to him.


    What''s more, it is still incomplete.


    "The original owner of this treasure was a God King and powerful man in the ancient times. It fell at the time of the first large-scale invasion of demons outside the boundary.


    An unimaginable battle broke out at that time. Even though it was the most precious treasure of Yunmeng, it could not bear it, leading to fragmentation. I got some inheritance from the elder by chance. I also got this treasure, and I know something about it. "


    Chen Kong said slowly.


    Lin Chen took over the "star scale jade" flying in front of him. He was overjoyed and secretly called Dongfang master. He was right!


    If not, even if the other party won''t mess with him, it''s impossible to give the "dragon scale shuttle" for free. No, it should be called "star scale jade" now. The rest should be given to him.


    "Now, it seems that that battle led to the emergence of space channels, which just connected the small world of the wilderness. The fragmented ''star scale Jade'' is mostly scattered all over the small world in the wild days. Finally, by chance, it was in my hands! "


    Lin Chen thought this way in his heart and looked at Chen Kong curiously. "Elder, what are the specific functions of star scale jade?"


    So far, the "star scale jade" has shown more than one special function. Lin Chen guesses that when it is restored, it may have other more powerful functions!


    Chen Kong said, "you should restore it to its complete state first."


    Lin Chen nodded. He did not need his control. The "star scale jade" of different sizes were attracted to each other. As they touched, they began to fuse. Not only Lin Chen, but also Chen Kong and Dongfang Ji, the two void gods, stared at the merging "star scale jade" strangely

 Chapter 5002

    The "star scale jade" of different sizes blend, just like turning into a liquid. Soon, it becomes a "ball" the size of a head, and finally gradually solidifies.


    It is not so much that dragon scale like lines begin to appear on the surface. Rather, it looks like countless small "dragon scales" that converge to form a unique sphere.


    Its background is as dark as ink, with dark gold and brilliance flowing. Besides, it has a bloody mark, like a small dragon, swimming inside it, which is very strange.


    The material is now like jade, with a transparent texture and a cold and palpitating luster.


    Soon, the sphere in front of him was in a stable state and did not change back to the shape of the dragon scale shuttle. Obviously, this was the most primitive shape.


    When Chen Kong pushed the "star scale jade" to Lin Chen, he wiped out his soul mark. The scene in front of him can be understood as that part of the "star scale jade" possessed by Lin Chen swallowed up Chen Kong''s part.


    Therefore, there is no need to recognize the Lord again.


    He is the owner of the complete "star scale jade".


    With the "star scale jade" restored to a complete state, Lin Chen, who has a special connection with him, has more information about the "star scale jade" in his mind!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s happy face, Chen Kong realized that he didn''t need to explain himself and said, "do you know its specific role?"


    When Lin Chen saw that the eastern sacrifice was also curious, he nodded and explained the special ability of "star scale jade".


    According to rough classification, there are three special functions of "star scale jade".


    The first is the dragon scale shuttle, which can be used as a flying treasure. Of course, it is not impossible to use it as a weapon.


    If you are hit, you can even easily divide the stars into two, just like cutting tofu with a knife;


    The second is that it can be integrated with various treasures to improve the original ability of the treasures. What surprises Lin Chen most is that it can even be integrated with Yunmeng Zhibao, including his heavenly light chasing Divine Wings;


    The third kind is used purely as a weapon or concealed weapon.


    "How to use it as a concealed weapon?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang priest asked aloud. Looking at the "sphere" in front of him without edges and corners, it really didn''t look like a concealed weapon. Could it be directly used to kill people?


    Lin Chen directly demonstrated it to the other party. His mind moved. The spherical "star scale jade" broke down in an instant and became countless small scales.


    Each scale, with a diameter of only twoorthree centimeters, has a blood color mark. It flows with dark gold and luster. Its shape is fan-shaped. One end is very sharp, with a trembling light.


    "The third ability is also called ''star scale waterfall''. The ''star scale Jade'' will explode instantly and turn into countless dragon scales, which will explode into terrible lethality!


    Of course, this alone is not a concealed weapon. The most important thing is that he can integrate with weapons, such as my ''Xuanyuan gun''.


    When the opponent blocks my ''Xuanyuan gun'' and is complacent that he is blocking my attack, the ''star scale Jade'' integrated with the ''Xuanyuan gun'' can directly turn into a ''star scale waterfall'' and bring a devastating blow to the opponent. "


    Lin Chen explained with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would have thought that there was a cloud dream treasure in his weapon. When he was caught off guard, the probability of winning the move was very high! After hearing this, Dongfang Ji exclaimed, "this method is vicious and strange enough. It can really turn the tide of the war at the critical moment! In addition, it is really very rare to be able to integrate with the cloud dream treasure, which is far from the common cloud dream treasure.


    ¡±


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chen Kong''s expression with a bit of resentment on his face, and immediately changed his words: "no matter how powerful, it is a cloud dream treasure. What does it mean to the real God of the void?"


    After that, he turned to Chen Kong and said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about what''s going on in the Lop prairie. Chen Kong, since you''ve searched, have you solved the culprit?"


    Chen Kong''s expression became serious and he shook his head and said, "I suspect that what happened here is related to the demons outside the world, and it is also related to the God King and the strong among the demons outside the world."


    In a simple sentence, the expression of Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen changed at the same time. "Somewhere under the Luobu grassland, I sensed the breath that made my soul tremble. It definitely belonged to the God King and the strong. What''s more, the breath of those evil spirits outside the boundary did not belong to our Yunmeng ancient world, but to our Yunmeng ancient world creatures


    I can''t make a mistake about the essential difference! "


    Chen Kong said with a heavy expression.


    "Just feel the breath?" Oriental sacrifice.


    Chen Kong nodded: "if I didn''t just feel the breath, but really met the God King among the demons outside the world, then I could still stand in front of you alive?"


    "Damn it! It''s impossible. How did he bypass the war zone on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world and come here?" The eastern sacrifice was shocked and angry.


    Chen Kong was naturally unable to answer this question. He said:


    "Like you, I have too many questions. If he is really the king of gods and powerful demons outside the world, why should he attack the creatures on the Lop prairie? Even if he devours all these creatures, he will not be able to bring him any promotion.


    To put it more directly, all the creatures on the Lop Nur grassland, taken together, are not worth fighting by a God King of evil demons outside the boundary. He is not afraid that after being discovered, there will be a strong king of God on our side to besiege him? "


    The eastern priest stood up and said, "take me to the depths of the earth you mentioned."


    Chen Kong said: "you and I can''t settle this matter. My idea is to inform the God King and the strong in the demon army, and then make the next plan."


    "It''s more secure."


    Dongfang Ji nodded and suddenly said to Lin Chen: "don''t be curious, little fellow. Curiosity will kill you. You can''t touch this.


    If something really happens, I''m afraid I can''t protect myself and have no time to take care of you. "


    The implication is to ask Lin Chen to leave as soon as possible. The farther he goes, the better. Next, something terrible may happen here.


    Even the two empty gods were worried. Lin Chen was just a middle Lord. If he really jumped out of a God King of evil demons outside the world, he would have died if he blew his breath.


    "Then I will leave first!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart: if there is really a strong God King of evil demons outside the world who appears here, and even makes a bold move, then maybe it won''t be long before the whole Middle Earth will be in trouble. "I hope I think too much. If one day, not only the edge of Yunmeng ancient world, but also the whole Middle Earth continent will become a war zone, it is simply unimaginable!"

 Chapter 5003

    "Dad, the fruit is delicious. Try it quickly. When we leave later, we will plant these fruit trees in the God prison tower. When we return to the Earth City, we will plant them in the back garden. Do you agree?"


    "OK, as long as you are happy."


    Lin Chen smiled and took her daughter over. She looked like a pineapple, but it was a red fruit. He looked at her and ran back to the valley in front of him. He smiled.


    Besides Lin Panpan, ye Yiren, Su Xiran and others were also in the valley ahead.


    There are many strange flowers, plants and fruit trees in the valley that have never been seen before. The picture is a bit dreamy. In addition, the silence here is beautiful. It is like a paradise in the story.


    He is not interested in flowers and plants. However, no matter how powerful or high a woman becomes, she still seems to like beautiful flowers.


    At least his women, after seeing those strange flowers and plants, ran to see them curiously.


    It has been several months since I left the Lop Nur grassland to travel with my family in the Middle Earth.


    In the past few months, they have seen many strange looking aliens, as well as a variety of strange customs. Occasionally, like now, when they come to a quiet and beautiful place, they will stay for half a day or even oneortwo days.


    Of course, since there are many Taoists in the Middle Earth, it is natural that they will also be accompanied by countless struggles and dark sides. Lin Chen is walking outside with a group of great beauties, which is very conspicuous. It is inevitable that someone will trouble him.


    The problem is that those who trouble him eventually get themselves into big trouble.


    Most of them don''t need Lin Chen''s help. Lin Panpan and Lin Tian can settle it easily. There are many strong people in the Middle Earth. The two brothers and sisters of Bilin Panpan are as powerful as crucian carp crossing the river. However, in the Middle Earth, which is so vast that ordinary people can''t walk from one side to the other, so I want to meet a stronger person


    They are strong and not so easy.


    The reason why there are so many strong people in the demon suppression army is that all the top strong people in the ancient world of Yunmeng are gathered together.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved. "The sky shines after the divine wing" appeared behind him.


    "Fusion!"


    The "star scale jade" flew out from the center of his eyebrows, then turned into a liquid, and instantly combined with the "sky chasing Divine Wings".


    Although the shape of "Heaven chasing the divine wing" did not change, there was a layer of dark golden glow on the surface, and a red dragon shadow swam slowly around Lin Chen.


    During this period of time, Lin Chen has already tried to integrate the "star scale jade" and the "heavenly light chasing the divine wing", just as he knows, it is very smooth.


    With the wings flapping behind him, Lin Chen''s figure flashed.


    He was still standing where he was. In fact, just a moment ago, he had gone a million miles away, and then came back here again.


    "This feeling of extremely fast movement is really addictive. It feels like racing. If you are not careful, you may hit a mountain."


    Lin Chen also wanted to continue to be familiar with what he sensed when he moved at such a high speed, showing a surprised look.


    A streamer of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    What appeared in front of Lin Chen was a creature that looked like a puppy, but was not flesh and blood. It was like a Golden Jade. It was the "Taoist jade rhinoceros".


    After sleeping for a few months, the little guy finally became an attribute!


    It jumped on Lin Chen''s shoulder, stretched out its tongue and licked Lin Chen''s face. It was very close to Lin Chen, with some attachment, just like a child facing his parents.


    "Did you make a breakthrough?"


    During this period of time, Lin Chen occasionally went to check the little guy''s situation. He noticed that his breath was getting stronger and stronger day by day. He speculated that he was likely to make a breakthrough in his sleep.


    Now he really realized that the little guy had reached the middle stage of the supreme realm! "You haven''t eaten so many treasures of heaven and earth for nothing. However, if you are known by others, your eyes will turn green. Maybe there will be many monks in the supreme realm, wondering if they will eat you


    You can also be affected and speed up the improvement of your realm! "


    Lin Chen reached out to touch the little guy''s head and said with a smile.


    The improvement of the strength of the "Taoist jade rhinoceros beast" naturally has no effect on him when facing the enemy, but it will undoubtedly last longer when cultivating, which is obviously a good thing.


    The unique shape of the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" soon attracted people''s attention. They all looked here curiously.


    Lin Chen simply patted him on the head and let him go to find Lin Panpan and play with them.


    "Woof!"


    "Daoyu rhinoceros" cleverly ran to Lin Panpan and them. Before long, Lin Chen saw that this guy was even more popular than himself. He was surrounded and looked at by all the women. Finally, he was gently held in his arms by Su Xi ran.


    "Is this guy a male or a female?"


    Lin Chen saw that the girls'' attitude towards the little guy was better than his own. He suddenly tasted something. When he came near, he grabbed the legs of the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" with both hands and lifted them directly from Su Xi Ran''s arms.


    "Mother! That''s all right. I won''t be jealous of you." Lin Chen muttered and stuffed the little fellow back into Su Xi Ran''s arms.


    The women laughed at the speech.


    Doesn''t this mean that if this little guy is male, he will be jealous?


    Half a day later, they left the valley and set off again.


    "Son, we are moving forward at this speed and want to return to the Dragon kingdom. I''m afraid it will take many years. Are you sure we won''t delay you?"


    Chenlanzhi said with some worry.


    Lin Chen held Ye Yiren''s hand and said with a smile, "what can I delay? For me, the most important thing is to accompany my family. As for the rest, I have to lean back!"


    Yeyi''s eyes are extremely gentle.


    "For me, accompanying my family is the most important thing right now. However, if I have time later, I can go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    A long time ago, Lin Chen thought about whether it was possible to modify the "nine pole rekindling" to make the greatest slaves and reduce its disadvantages!


    For example, it takes nine times to produce the strongest combat power, but it is changed to seven times to produce the strongest extreme combat power. It seems that there is little difference, but in practice, it is very different.


    At present, Lin Chen suddenly thought of something.


    In those days, when the famine God King was just the Lord of the world, the rekindling of the nine extremes must also be one of his strong dependencies, so he must have the same idea as himself.


    Did he make any changes to the nine pole reburning?


    If so, the changed "nine pole rekindling" is likely to be registered in Tianbao Pavilion, and you can exchange it directly with your merit points, which is much easier than changing it yourself! Moreover, the level of the God King of the wasteland when he changed the "nine pole reignition" is likely to be much higher than his current level. In that case, the version he changed will probably have a better effect!

 Chapter 5004

    In a twinkling of an eye, another ten days passed.


    Today, Lin Chen and his party came to a very prosperous city.


    Just like the previous trip, not only yeyi and Su Xiran, but also Lin''s mother, chenlanzhi, went straight to the clothing store and jewelry store, as well as other stores related to her daughter''s home, such as rouge and spices.


    In principle, all women have skin like grease rather than snow. They don''t need any cosmetics at all, but they are still interested in rouge and other things. Anyway, it''s difficult for Linchen and linmingyuan to understand.


    Especially some time ago, Irina had a whim to turn herself into a wheat skin. She said that she wanted to be a black pearl beauty in a short time, so that Lin Chen could experience a new style


    Lin Chen still couldn''t understand it, but he found it was good for him.


    In particular, some of the clothes bought by the women can only be worn in the room for themselves. They are very exotic. In the end, they are cheap for him.


    As a result, he not only did not object to the women buying strange things, but also encouraged them.


    "Let''s go to the jewelry store. Don''t follow me. Anyway, you don''t know anything about your daughter''s family.


    Go to the restaurant over there to find out what local specialties are available in this city. Order several tables. After we finish shopping, we''ll have dinner! "


    Chenlanzhi instructs Jiangshan. While sending linmingyuan, Lin Chen and Lin Tian away, she also despises them.


    Later, he took his daughter-in-law and granddaughters with him to kill a group of shops on both sides of the main road, with a great momentum to empty all the goods.


    "Cut! Let me go. I''m not going yet."


    Lin Tian pie pie mouth.


    Linmingyuan had the same expression on his face, and Lin Chen said:


    "I still want to go to clothes shops, especially underwear shops. In this regard, I have a very good eye and can help give advice."


    Linmingyuan and Lintian were speechless to him.


    The three went to a nearby hotel and ordered several tables of local specialties. Soon after, they heard a quarrel in a jewelry store.


    Accompanied by "woof woof woof".


    "Dad, listen quickly, mom. They seem to have quarreled with the store owner?" Lin Tianli said, "I heard my sister swearing. I should be fighting soon!"


    Lin Chen looked at him in silence. He was not honest. He was quite honest in terms of men and women. He didn''t work so hard for the Lin family;


    To be honest, he is even more belligerent than himself. When someone provokes him, he gets very excited immediately.


    Now he looked very excited.


    "What''s so nice to hear? Even if the trouble starts, they will clean up the shop. Can they still suffer losses?"


    Although Lin Chen said so, he soon went to the jewelry store with linmingyuan and Lin Tian.


    Outside the shop, there are already many people watching the excitement.


    "My God, am I out of my mind? How can so many great beauties like immortals suddenly appear?"


    "It seems that the monster that looks like a puppy ate a lot of ornaments in the store. The people in Qibao building want them to compensate?"


    "If so, then the compensation should also be made!" "You''ve made a mistake. It''s not the people who say they don''t pay for it. It''s the people in Qibao building who are extorting. It''s obviously a very common jewelry. After being eaten, they immediately say how precious it is, that is, they must have eaten it. The other party


    There is no refutation! This is the man who deliberately lies outside the pit! "


    "These guys in Qibao pavilion are going too far."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen, with linmingyuan and Lin Tian, pushes aside the crowd and walks in.


    In the shop, in front of the girls, stood a group of people, led by a tall middle-aged man.


    Beside the middle-aged people, there are a group of fierce looking, armed men who look like guards in three points and bandits in seven points.


    "You''re talking nonsense! The jade bracelet I saw just now, you said you wanted only three top-grade spirit stones before, but now you say you want more than 300 top-grade spirit stones. The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword."


    Bai Lan''s face was angry.


    "What''s more, the ring I saw just now! You clearly said that the material is ordinary jade, and the value is only 2 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. How can it become more than 100 now? Do you think we are easy to bully?


    Believe it or not, I will beat you up first, and then I will reason with you! " Lin Panpan looked like he was about to start.


    In fact, if she hadn''t been led by chenlanzhi, she would have done it.


    The rest of the women were also very ugly.


    Even if the price offered by the other party is nothing to them after they sit on the ground, no one wants to be cheated as a fool.


    For Lin Chen, the current situation is not even a small scene.


    He didn''t plan to take any action, but gave it to Ye Yiren and they could deal with it by themselves. With a glance, Lin Chen looked surprised and stared at a round stone placed in a prominent position in the store in front of him.


    It was a colorful crystal, which was gold, red, blue, green and green, with weak fluorescence on the surface.


    "Five color stone!"


    Lin Chen instantly recognized that this was the five colored stone he had seen in the forbidden area of the holy meteorite in the desolate small world.


    At the beginning, entrusted by the master of Chi Yao, he went to the forbidden area of the saint meteorite to look for this kind of stone. Only then did he have a chance.


    Later, it was the more advanced seven color heaven and earth stone that promoted the Xuanyuan gun from the supreme artifact to the chaos treasure!


    "There are five colored stones on the side of the Middle Earth? In that case, there should also be seven colored heaven and earth stones? Is it possible that there are similar stones that are more advanced than the seven colored heaven and earth stones in the Middle Earth?"


    Lin Chen thought so, showing an interested look.


    At this time, everyone noticed him.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    The Taoist jade rhinoceros, who was held in Su Xi Ran''s arms, also knew that he had made trouble. He lowered his head and shouted to Lin Chen, looking pitiful like "master, I''m wrong".


    "Son, you are here at last. This shop is not a good man. It has been a boondoggle on our family!"


    Chenlanzhi said angrily to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to take charge of such a small matter, but since his mother said something, he couldn''t help it. He looked at the middle-aged man:


    "It''s impossible to compensate you for the best spirit stone. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can simply compensate this guy to you.


    But I can remind you first that this little guy is fierce. If you have any problems, don''t blame us for not reminding you in advance! "


    He pointed to the jade rhinoceros with his chin.


    When the middle-aged man heard Lin Chen say he didn''t want to pay compensation, his eyes became vicious. He immediately heard the words behind him and was overjoyed.


    This monster can directly swallow the jewelry just now. It''s unusual. If you get it, you won''t suffer any loss!


    Lin Chen''s last reminder was directly ignored by him. Where can such a little fellow be so fierce?

 Chapter 5005

    "I''m afraid that monster is unusual. He ate jewelry that is harder to digest than stone, but there was nothing at all. How dare this guy compensate him?"


    "If you guessed correctly, this monster is probably more edible and digestible. It should not be precious!"


    "Yes. I know a lot about powerful monsters in the Middle Earth, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one like this. Look at its shape, just like a puppy. How rare can it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers outside talked with each other.


    When they saw Su Xiran, Lin Panpan and others, and heard that Lin Chen wanted to compensate each other for the puppy monster, they all looked indifferent. They were even more sure that the puppy monster was precious.


    "Go! Get that little beast over here and I''ll study it!"


    The middle-aged man gave a look to the young man with a scar on his face.


    The young man nodded, walked towards Su Xi ran, reached out his hand and grabbed the Daoyu rhinoceros in Su Xi Ran''s arms, saying with a grim smile:


    "Little thing, come to your grandpa and me! Before I came here as a guard, I had been a monster hunter for a long time. I don''t know how many monsters have been killed, including those that are thousands of times more vicious than you! I advise you to be obedient and don''t annoy grandpa and me!"


    He shot at a very fast speed, grasping the palm of the head of the "Dao Yu rhinoceros", which was countless times faster than the bullet he shot.


    However, before he could even react, he saw the clever Taoist jade rhinoceros in Su Xi Ran''s arms, growling, the corners of his mouth grinning, showing his fangs, looking extremely vicious.


    Tao Yu''s rhinoceros opened its mouth and directly bit the young man''s palm and snapped it!


    "Ah --! My hand!"


    Just now, the young man with a ferocious face screamed loudly, covered his palmless arm and rolled all over the ground.


    Lin Panpan pinched the mouth of the jade rhinoceros: "Xiaoyu is good. Spit it out quickly. You can''t swallow it! You dare to eat this kind of guy''s meat. You''re not afraid of getting sick?"


    The Taoist jade rhinoceros spits out the young man''s severed palm. The severed palm has just been in his mouth for less than a breath, and has been corroded into a bad shape. It looks terrible.


    Outside the door, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Tao Yu''s rhinoceros rubbed his head against Lin Panpan''s hand. It looked so clever that people doubted whether it was the ferocious monster just now.


    Middle aged people are not afraid, but more excited:


    "Hahaha! It''s very good! This monster is as extraordinary as I expected. It can definitely sell for a big price."


    This time, instead of letting the people around him do it, he went to Su Xi ran who was holding a jade rhinoceros.


    The most powerful person in the Qibao building is not other people, but the shopkeeper. As a strong man in the middle of the immortal realm, looking at the city, it can be ranked.


    The monster in front of him seems to be still in his infancy. Even if he is a natural immortal beast, he is confident that he can deal with it!


    Before he reached Su Xi ran, he saw the jade rhinoceros snatched from Su Xi Ran''s arms.


    The people outside the door saw only a flash of the shadow, and saw the confident shopkeeper flying out and crashing the wall down.


    The jade rhinoceros has returned to Su Xi Ran''s arms, as if it had never moved.


    Outside the door, bursts of cold breath were heard. Shocked eyes first looked at the jade rhinoceros, then at Lin Chen and others.


    Now they understand why Lin Chen said he could compensate them for the jade rhinoceros.


    That''s because I think these guys can''t even beat the jade rhinoceros.


    "My God! The shopkeeper of Qibao building is a strong man in the middle of immortality. He can''t even beat other people''s pets. Pets are so terrible. What strength do these people have?"


    "Not only the strength, but also the background is terrible! If you think about it carefully, if you don''t have enough strength and background, such a group of great beauties like immortals dare to walk outside?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers all showed a look of surprise and amazement, and their words were quite a bit of a afterthought.


    Lin Chen walks to the middle-aged man in the ruins.


    The guards who were going to pull the middle-aged man out were so scared that they hurried out of the way.


    Although they didn''t see Lin Chen, they knew that Lin Chen, the owner, was more terrible than the pet just now.


    Any monster can never surrender to a weaker human being.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life, I dare not. It''s all my fault. I don''t want all the jewelry that was eaten, so I''ll take it as -"


    The middle-aged man was picked up by Lin Chen holding his collar. He thought Lin Chen was going to hurt the killer. He was scared and his voice was trembling.


    Lin Chen gave him a slap: "shut up! Ask you a question."


    The middle-aged man was beaten with a scream, several teeth flew out, and his mouth leaked. His voice sounded strange:


    "Your Excellency, please!"


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen took him to the front of the "five colored stone".


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "this is a multicolored glazed stone."


    The multicolored glazed stone, as expected, is similar to what I guessed. The multicolored stone has another name here, so the seven color heaven and earth stone should also have another similar name.


    "Are there still colorful glazed stones?" Lin Chen guessed.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes! Yes!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "what about the nine colored glazed stones, or the eight colored glazed stones?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression was a little confused. He already knew that the man in front of him was just guessing. He shook his head and said:


    "No, I haven''t heard of eight colored glazed stones and nine colored glazed stones."


    Lin Chen''s face was disappointed, and his tone was cold: "where do these five colors... Colorful glazed stones come from?"


    Middle aged man: "it was purchased from a caravan. As for the original source, it must have come from the iron barbarians. Only the iron barbarians can have five colored glazed stones and seven colored glazed stones!"


    Seeing Lin Chen was very interested, he continued: "these are all legends in the Middle Earth. I can''t be 100% sure, but there should be no mistake. Speaking of the iron barbarians, it''s very amazing. When it comes to refining weapons, even in the whole Middle Earth, no ethnic group can compete with them!


    It''s incredible to be able to create the chaos treasure. It''s said that they can even create the cloud dream treasure directly! "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and asked: "how did they build the cloud dream treasure? Can they raise the ordinary chaos treasure to the level of cloud dream treasure? And where can we find the iron barbarians?"

 Chapter 5006

    "Well... I only know that they can make the cloud dream treasure. As for how to make it, I really don''t know. As for where to find the iron barbarians, I don''t know either."


    The middle-aged man looked frightened. Seeing Lin Chen''s gloomy face, he hurried to say:


    "Although I don''t know, the person in Zhong Yun''s caravan probably knows. It''s the caravan that sold me colorful glazed stones! Now I''ll call the leader of the caravan for your questions?"


    Lin Chen said, "stay here and let your hands go down and shout. If no one comes, I''ll screw your head off."


    The middle-aged man looked bitter, but he could only nod his head.


    At his command, a guard quickly left. It was not long before the guard came back with a middle-aged man with short limbs, ugly face and dark skin.


    "Doesn''t it mean that your manager has business to talk with me? It seems that I came at a bad time. In that case, I''d better leave first and come back next time."


    Seeing the situation in the house, the dark middle-aged man immediately guessed something was wrong and turned around to leave.


    As a result, he felt as if his body was bound by invisible chains. Let alone leave, he could not even move his fingers.


    The dark middle-aged man looked startled.


    Lin Chen threw the shopkeeper of qibaolou on the ground and looked at the dark middle-aged man: "you sold the colorful glazed stones here?"


    The dark middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "how do you do, sir? I sold the colorful glazed stones to Qibao building. I don''t know what you want to do with me. Do you want to buy more colorful glazed stones from me?


    To tell you the truth, I''m out of stock. So I''m afraid it''s -- "


    "You''re mistaken. I don''t want to buy colorful glazed stones with you. I want to ask you, where did you get the colorful glazed stones?" Lin Chen interrupted him.


    The dark middle-aged man turned his eyes and was about to open his mouth. He heard Lin Chen continue: "I hope you can answer honestly, not lie."


    Although Lin Chen''s words did not contain any threat, the soul of the dark middle-aged man trembled in the face of Lin Chen''s eyes, and strong fear surged out of control in his heart.


    His face changed and he didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words.


    Obviously, he originally wanted to lie, but he was a little afraid to talk nonsense because of Lin Chen''s words. At present, he is fighting in his heart.


    Just then, there was an angry cry outside the door.


    "What do you want to do to my man? I warn you, if you dare to touch him, I will tear your hands and feet off!"


    Linchen, suxiran and others looked out the door.


    Then he saw a woman with short and stout stature, dark skin, small eyes and big mouth, who easily pushed away the onlookers and swaggered in.


    That step is more man than man!


    When the shopkeeper of qibaolou saw her, he looked surprised and said to Lin Chen, "my Lord, her appearance is very similar to that of the barbarians in the legend!


    It is said that the people of iron barbarians are short but extremely strong. Their skin is dark and metallic, and their appearance is ugly! She looks exactly like the legend. "


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dark shadow hit him.


    The shopkeeper of Qibao building flew out upside down and directly knocked down several houses outside, causing them to collapse and be buried in ruins.


    "Things without eyes! Who is ugly? You are more and more ugly, and you don''t have a pair of eyes that appreciate beauty. Especially the women in this room have so long legs that they are ugly!"


    After the little woman kicked the shopkeeper of Qibao building out, she complained with great dissatisfaction, as if she had been greatly insulted.


    People were surprised at the strength of the woman. Although the shopkeeper of qibaolou had been injured, it was also a middle stage of immortality anyway.


    This woman can kick him out directly. She is probably a strong man who has reached immortality.


    At the same time, I was a little speechless about what she said.


    The woman seems to think she is beautiful?


    "For one thing, he was right. I am indeed a member of the iron barbarian clan!"


    The little woman looked at Lin Chen in a bad tone: "do you also think that we iron barbarians are bullies and want to get colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones from us?


    I advise you not to make a wrong idea! Otherwise - hum! "


    "What if not?" Lin Chen asked very unwisely.


    The short and strong woman, with a cold hum and no sign, punched Lin Chen in the chest.


    Dong!


    She punched Lin Chen in the chest, but the result was a painful cry, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Lin Chen angrily: "what kind of state are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what level I am. In short, I am higher than you."


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "you don''t have to be too hostile to me. I''m interested in you iron barbarians, but I don''t want to rob you. I heard that you can make the cloud dream treasure?"


    "That''s too much," said the short and strong woman. She realized that she didn''t have to explain anything to the other party. She angrily said, "so what! What''s your business?"


    Lin Chen said: "is your way of making ordinary chaos treasure promoted to cloud dream treasure?"


    "What do you want?"


    Although the other party didn''t reply, he didn''t deny it. Lin Chen basically determined that the other party''s way of creating Yunmeng Zhibao was to upgrade chaos Zhibao.


    Just like that year, I upgraded Xuanyuan gun to chaos treasure!


    If you can upgrade the Xuanyuan gun from chaos to cloud dream, it will be of great benefit to improve your combat power.


    It is far more effective than getting another cloud dream treasure!


    After all, Xuanyuan gun is your own weapon!


    "I hope you can help me upgrade a chaos treasure to a cloud dream treasure. As long as you can help me, I will definitely give you a satisfactory return.


    For example, two cloud dream treasures! You upgraded my life weapon to Yunmeng Zhibao, and I will use two Yunmeng Zhibao as compensation. In this case, you should not suffer losses? "


    Lin Chen doesn''t want to use tough means to make the other party give in and tries to communicate.


    When he said this, the short, strong woman burst out laughing and said scornfully:


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Will you listen to your nonsense? Even for me, the cloud dream treasure is just something that exists in the legend, just as far away as the legendary Lord.


    Do you think I will believe that you can really get the treasure of Yunmeng? And still use two cloud dream treasures in exchange for one! This kind of nonsense can''t be fooled even by children!


    As expected, it''s almost what I expected. You just have a bad intention. You want me to take you back to the clan, and then plot against it. "


    The onlookers also looked at Lin Chen with speechless eyes.


    I think what he said is a fool. No one will believe it at all.

 Chapter 5007

    The cloud dream treasure, the Lord of the world and the true God of the void are legendary things for the vast majority of creatures in the Middle Earth, which are far away from real life.


    When Lin Chen said that he could take out two cloud dream treasures, the people had already determined that he was talking nonsense.


    In particular, it is nonsense to say that we should exchange two cloud dream treasures for one.


    If he hadn''t just seen his powerful strength, now I''m afraid people would have laughed loudly and mocked him for cheating.


    "If I take out Yunmeng zhibaolai, do you believe me?" Lin Chen was not angry.


    The strong woman looks suspicious. What do you mean? Does this guy really have the cloud dream treasure? If he has the cloud dream treasure, what strength does this guy have?


    At least he is also a leader!


    Even, it is impossible for ordinary world masters to own the cloud dream treasure.


    "OK! I don''t believe it. You can really take it out." The strong woman''s eyes were dignified and she nodded.


    Suddenly, a pair of dark red wings appeared behind Lin Chen, surrounded by Colorful streamers. They looked very strange and filled with mysterious energy fluctuations.


    The onlookers outside the door stared curiously at the wings behind Lin Chen.


    "Is this the treasure of cloud dream?"


    "Whether it''s a cloud dream treasure or not, it certainly looks like a treasure!"


    "Naturally, it''s a treasure, but isn''t it a treasure for ordinary chaos? Isn''t it even a treasure for the supreme artifact? Maybe this man is bullying us. We haven''t seen the cloud dream treasure, so -"


    People''s curious comments were interrupted by a violent drink.


    "Shut up!"


    The crowd was startled. At this time, they found that the short and strong woman was feverishly looking at the wings behind Lin Chen and muttering:


    "Cloud dream treasure! Is it really cloud dream treasure?"


    Lin Chen thought that the iron barbarians were refining weapons. It seems that they really have some skills.


    The woman in front of her is just a middle-term immortal. If she was replaced by other monks of the same level, I''m afraid she didn''t have enough eyesight to judge what level of treasure "heaven shines chasing Divine Wings" is.


    But she just glanced at it and determined the level, and there was only admiration but no doubt in her tone!


    "Now, do you believe what I just said?" Lin Chen asked.


    In fact, he can''t take out the other two cloud dream treasures now, but it''s not important. What''s important is that he is confident that he will not be confused by the two cloud dream treasures in the future.


    At present, what needs to be done is to understand whether the iron barbarian can upgrade their Xuanyuan gun to the cloud dream treasure!


    The strong woman looked back at Lin Chen and said:


    "You must swear with the heart of Tao that you will not do anything harmful to our iron barbarians."


    "That''s OK. As long as you don''t lose interest and turn around and trouble me, I won''t trouble you either."


    Lin Chen was very straightforward. He swore directly with his heart, but he also added a premise that the other party would not provoke him in turn.


    The strong woman actually knows that even so, there is no guarantee that the other party will not be detrimental to the iron barbarians, but she knows more:


    A monk with the most precious cloud dream is at least the Lord of the world, and he is not an ordinary Lord.


    In front of such people, it is impossible to escape or even keep any secret.


    The other person can easily control his consciousness and get any information he wants to know from his mouth.


    Up to now, this man has discussed with himself, and has not relied on his strength to be tough. From this point of view, it is quite reliable.


    "Xianggong, wait here. I''ll take them to the Hui nationality." The strong woman looked aside at the dark middle-aged man.


    The height of the dark middle-aged man is very ordinary, but he is still one head higher than the strong woman who is less than one meter four.


    Before long, Lin Chen and his party followed behind the strong woman and left the city.


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren and them apologetically. Just about to speak, ye Yiren smiled softly:


    "There is no need to feel sorry. We are also very interested in this iron barbarian. For us, this may be a more interesting experience."


    Su Xi ran also said with a smile, "just take it as a part of the tour."


    Wu Qianye said coldly, "it''s the first time that I''ve been called ugly. I''d like to go over and see if all the iron barbarians are as deformed as her!"


    The rest of the women nodded with deep approval.


    When the strong woman heard this, she gave her lips away.


    Several hours later, Lin Chen and his party followed the strong woman to a snow covered plateau.


    When the strong woman fell down, Lin Chen and others thought that the iron barbarians were somewhere on the plateau.


    As a result, when the opponent fell to the ground, he directly pushed away a hill hundreds of meters high, with a dark cave below.


    "Come with me!"


    The strong woman said a word and jumped into it.


    "The iron barbarians used to live deep underground."


    Lin Chen is more curious about this mysterious group.


    When he saw that his parents and daughters were equally curious, he was relieved, as long as they didn''t feel bored.


    Mingming said that he would spend this time with them, but finally he came to deal with his own affairs. Lin Chen felt a little guilty.


    "Go! Dad, let''s go and see if all the iron barbarians are like the woman just now. They look like black pimples."


    Looking forward, Lin Panpan took the lead in jumping into the dark cave.


    After seven turns and eight turns of the dark passage, Lin Chen and others doubted whether what they saw was deep underground.


    Because in front of them, there is a magnificent city, above which there is a huge burning fireball, which looks like a small sun.


    The buildings in this city are all made of crystal stone and steel. It is a real steel city. With the beautiful crystal stone, it has the smell of iron and blood and a dreamy beauty.


    However, when I saw a group of short and strong iron barbarian people flying towards this side from the city.


    The city suddenly became less beautiful.


    What these iron barbarian people said made all the women feel bad.


    "TIA, why did you bring back a group of foreigners?"


    "Look, these foreign women are white, with long legs, big and not round eyes. I''m afraid they don''t even have one tenth of my muscles! They look so ugly!"


    "Yes! Not strong at all. Only our iron barbarian women are as beautiful as mountains!"

 Chapter 5008

    Not only yeyi people and Su Xiran, but also Lin Chen listened to these iron barbarians'' comments on their own women.


    What makes people speechless is that the looks of these guys are really not flattering.


    They are so ugly, but they are so confident.


    The key is that they don''t mean to ridicule or belittle. Judging from their looks, they think from their heart that long legs, white skin, small face, thin waist, etc. really mean ugly


    "God, he is as beautiful as a mountain!" Lin Chen was unable to roast.


    Ye Yi and Su Xi ran were not even angry at this time. They just felt that they were not the same species as the guys in front of them.


    Otherwise, how can aesthetic differences be exaggerated to this extent?


    Although TIA agreed with his own people, he hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense! This is the elder of Jiezhu territory. He specially came to visit us."


    The strong one in the world?


    The iron barbarians all stared at Lin Chen with small round eyes.


    Compared with fear, their eyes were more curious, as if Lin Chen was something rare. They wanted to take off their clothes and have a look at their body structure.


    "I understand that there are not only great aesthetic differences, but also a group of iron barbarians." Lin Chen murmured in her heart.


    Although the iron barbarians are naive, they also understand that the world leaders and the strong can not easily be provoked. They are honest and give way one by one.


    Under the leadership of TIA, before long, Lin Chen and others met the patriarch of the iron barbarian, who was also short in stature, but stronger, and almost looked like a square old man.


    Although his appearance is also too "rough", this iron barbarian leader has a pair of deep vicissitudes of life eyes, giving people a sense of wisdom, which is different from other iron barbarians.


    Before Lin Chen explained his intention, the leader of the iron barbarian clan asked: "since you are a strong leader in the world, do you know anything about the demon army?"


    "Do you know the demon army?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    It immediately occurred to me that it was not surprising that such a group of people who could create the most precious treasure of cloud dream had contacted the Zhenmo army. If not, it would be really strange!


    Although the iron barbarian patriarch in front of him had only a great sense of perfection in the supreme realm, it would not be surprising to be able to contact the demon army if he had amazing skills in weapon refining.


    "Your Excellency has not answered my question." The head of the iron barbarian clan said humbly.


    Lin Chen said: "naturally, I know about the demon army, because I am a member of the demon army!"


    With that, he took out the identity token of Zhenmo army and showed it to the other party.


    The head of the iron barbarian clan was immediately kind and said with a smile: "many years ago, our family suffered from the disaster of extinction. If it hadn''t been for the help of the people of the demon army, it would have ceased to exist.


    Since you are a member of the demon army, you should only go back to your own home. If there''s anything we can do for you, just say it. "


    On one side, TIA was curious and surprised. What was the origin of the town''s demon army? I haven''t heard of it, but it was still the benefactor of the iron barbarian?


    The history that Tieman clan leader said is obviously very far away, so TIA doesn''t know anything about it.


    Lin Chen is very happy. In this way, things will be much simpler.


    He asked: "I heard that the iron barbarians can make the cloud dream treasure. I don''t know how to make it. Can they upgrade the chaos treasure to the cloud dream treasure?"


    "Yes!" The iron barbarian clan leader nodded.


    Before Lin Chen could be happy, he said:


    "However, it was a long time ago that we were able to forge the cloud dream treasure. Now the iron barbarians do not have this skill."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    The iron barbarian clan leader explained: "to create the cloud dream treasure, you need to meet two conditions.


    The first is the iron barbarian people who create the cloud dream treasure. Their strength must at least reach the realm of the Lord. Now, among the entire iron barbarian people, my realm is the highest, but it is only the perfection of the supreme realm;


    The second condition is the need for a most critical material called nine color sky stone. Nine color sky mending stone, seven color glazed stone and five color glazed stone all come from our ancestral land.


    Nowadays, although there are still a few colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones in our ancestral land, there has long been no nine colored sky stone! The lack of the most critical materials means that it is impossible to create a cloud dream treasure. "


    Lin Chen was quite unwilling to say, "are you sure you can''t find a nine color sky stone in your ancestral land?"


    "100% sure. Over the years, we have searched the ancestral land countless times. This can''t be mistaken."


    The patriarch of iron barbarian clan said definitely.


    Lin Chen sighed. After all, is it still a waste of water in the bamboo basket?


    Well, since there are such ethnic groups as the iron barbarians in central earth, will there be other ethnic groups with similar abilities?


    When he got back to the demon army, he went to investigate.


    His mood was very strong, and his face did not change much. He remembered something and said:


    "By the way, in my hometown, a forbidden area in a small world of fragments, there are also colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones. Those stones should come from your side?"


    The head of the iron barbarian clan was shocked and said, "the colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones that exist in the small world of fragments?"


    He thought of something, his body shook and said, "how many colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones are there?"


    "Quantity?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific number, but there are definitely many. There are many powerful monks over there who have obtained colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones in that place."


    The head of the iron barbarian nationality said excitedly, "in that case, it may be a place similar to our ancestral land of the iron barbarian nationality!


    Now, our ancestral land has no nine color sky mending stones, but what you said, maybe... I mean, maybe, there are nine color sky mending stones! "


    The iron barbarian clan leader was afraid that the other party would find nothing in the end. Instead, he complained about himself. He was much more cautious when he spoke.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprise, he thought of something and said with a wry smile:


    "However, in fact, it''s useless to find the nine color sky mending stone! Nowadays, we iron barbarians have no cultivators in the world."


    Lin Chen was excited and said: "it''s not difficult to have a master cultivator. Just make one."


    The iron barbarian clan leader was dumbfounded when he heard this. He felt that the other party was dizzy and could not figure out the situation!


    Is it possible for the powerful to make things if they want to?


    Does he know that he has been stuck in the bottleneck of supreme perfection for many years?

 Chapter 5009

    In the name of the small world in the wild days, the iron barbarian patriarch, a cultivator, is a top venerable. It seems that he is only one step away from the Lord, but it is like a natural moat.


    At this stage, he has almost exhausted his talent. Whether he can go further depends on whether there are any amazing opportunities in the future.


    In short, it is extremely difficult for the iron barbarian clan leader to take this last step.


    The result came to Lin Chen''s mouth, but it seemed that it was just a small matter.


    "Can you make a strong man in the main territory? I don''t believe it!"


    On one side, TIA said frankly. Looking at Lin Chen''s expression, she almost didn''t say "you''re farting.".


    The iron barbarian clan leader hurriedly said, "TIA, don''t be rude! People are just joking with us. There''s no need to take it seriously."


    Not to mention them, even ye Yi and Su Xi ran, who were nearby, could not understand Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen said, "who says I''m just kidding? I can''t directly create a strong person in the realm out of thin air, but I can help you break through and go further and become the existence of the realm."


    "Help me break through?"


    The iron barbarian clan leader was stunned, and immediately said with ecstasy, "can you help me to mount the Fengshen platform of the demon army?"


    This guy even knows the existence of Zhenmo army Fengshen platform?


    Lin Chen was surprised and shook his head


    "You think too much. Even if I am willing to give you some merit points, only the members of the demon army can go to the Fengshen platform of the demon army and accept the gifts from the chaotic origin."


    The head of the iron barbarian clan was so happy that he felt fooled.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. I''m not teasing you. That won''t do me any good."


    "I don''t know. How can you help me?"


    The patriarch of the iron barbarian still didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words. In the final analysis, the other party was just a world leader. How could he help himself become a world leader?


    If you are a strong man at the level of void true God, it is worth taking seriously to say such words!


    However, the urgent desire to become a strong man in the world gave him some illusions, hoping for miracles.


    If he relied on his own words and was limited by his talent, he would never break through the last bottleneck and become the Lord of the world.


    "To be exact, it''s not me that can help you, but it!"


    Along the direction of Lin Chen''s fingers, the head of the iron barbarian clan looked at Su Xi ran.


    When he was young, he had traveled outside for a long time and knew enough about the aesthetics of the human race. Suddenly, he thought that according to the aesthetics of the human race, this woman was definitely the best of the best.


    Especially that figure, amazing eyeball.


    However, he immediately doubted that Lin Chen was playing with him. The woman''s breath was not strong. How could she help him become the world leader?


    "I''m not talking about my late wife. I''m talking about the little guy she held in her arms!" Lin Chen said.


    The head of the iron barbarian clan''s eyes fell on the Taoist jade rhinoceros that Su Xi ran held in his arms.


    "The middle of the supreme realm?"


    His mind shook wildly, because he felt a strong breath on this obviously young boy.


    "What! Is this little thing a monster in the middle of the supreme realm?"


    TIA and several other iron barbarians in the room looked unbelievable.


    Is this little thing that looks like it can only sell cute more powerful than others?


    "Woof! Woof!"


    The Taoist jade rhinoceros meekly called twice, stretched out its tongue and gently licked the back of Su xi''ran''s hand. It didn''t even talk to the iron barbarians.


    "The monster in the middle of the supreme realm was raised as a pet..."


    TIA and others just feel that their worldview has been subverted. This kind of monster, who must run for his life and can never escape, is even kept as a pet!


    People are more than people. It''s so annoying!


    "How can it help me?"


    The patriarch of the iron barbarian clan saw that the Taoist jade rhinoceros was different, but he was still skeptical.


    "Woof woof!"


    Hearing that the other party actually doubted his ability, Dao Yu''s rhinoceros animal cried twice, snatched it out of Su Xi Ran''s arms, and stood on the head bag of the iron barbarian clan the next moment.


    The jade rhinoceros, with its sapphire like single horn, radiates colorful light,


    The colorful lights interweave to form a translucent cocoon, which surrounds the iron barbarian patriarch.


    TIA and others were nervous, afraid that this little monster would do something bad to their clan leader.


    However, the iron barbarian clan leader showed an expression of ecstasy:


    "Unbelievable! It''s really unbelievable. Is this the feeling of a real Tianjiao demon? Now I just feel that I was a stupid pig, an ordinary fool!"


    Hearing that the chieftains of the iron barbarian clan, Tiya and others were monks Zhang Er, they were confused and didn''t understand what they meant.


    Lin Chen secretly thought that, as Xiaoyu said, its special ability can also work on other people. However, because it cannot be integrated, the corresponding effect will be worse.


    Even if the effect is worse, it has been very exaggerated.


    The iron barbarian clan leader has long practiced the Divine Body secret method. The reason why he is unable to take that step is that he is not talented enough. To some extent, he has reached his limit.


    The special ability of Taoist jade rhinoceros is just equivalent to the ability to improve people''s talent and understanding. That''s why Lin Chen believes that Taoist jade rhinoceros can help iron barbarians create a world Master.


    "Shut up! Hahaha, I will immediately start to shut down. My mind is out of control, and many insights emerge. This time, I will really break through the bottleneck!"


    The iron barbarian clan leader shouted excitedly.


    After that, he felt he was talking to himself. He looked at Lin Chen and begged: "senior, can you lend me this little... This beast for a while?"


    "Yes, I can, but this little guy can eat better. He may be hungry again after exerting his strength. You should ensure that he is fed."


    Lin Chen said casually.


    TIA then said, "don''t worry! We have plenty of delicious food here. How much can we eat with its small stomach? Let alone eat a full meal, even if it''s OK to keep it forever."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t say anything more. The iron barbarians will understand how much this little fellow can eat.


    When the iron barbarian clan leader began to close down, TIA took the people around the city.


    Yeyi people and Su Xiran are very fond of the architectural style of the city. Some palaces made of pure crystal look like houses in fairy tales.


    While visiting, they asked about the construction method. Obviously, they wanted to go back to the Earth City and build several similar palaces. Lin Chen is not very interested in the Crystal Palace. Seeing that ye Yiren''s attention is not on him at all, he seems a little superfluous, so he plans to go to a place he had planned before.

 Chapter 5010

    Tell ye Yiren that after he came back soon, Lin Chen used the "sky light chasing the divine wing" and combined the "star scale jade" with the "sky light chasing the divine wing" to break out at the extreme speed and leave the iron barbarian clan.


    When he reached the ground, Lin Chen took out the token of Zhenmo army.


    Using his finger as a pen, he drew a strange symbol on the surface of the token, and saw that the sharp end of the token pointed to the front right as if it had self-awareness.


    This token has many other uses besides proving identity.


    For example, at present, Lin Chen uses it to find the nearest Zhenmo army transmission point here, and then goes to Tianbao Pavilion.


    "I hope there is an improved version of the nine extremes rekindled left by the elder Huang Tian. This will not only save me a lot of time and energy, but also make changes more likely than I am now. The effect is much better!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianbao Pavilion.


    "The secret method created by Lord Huang Tian?"


    After hearing Lin Chen''s intention, the old man said in astonishment, "the secret method created by Lord Huang Tian is not unknown, but it can''t be exchanged for your current merits."


    With that, he remembered something and patted his forehead, "no! Not all of them can''t be exchanged. There is a secret method called" three turns supreme skill ". You can exchange it."


    "Three turn supreme skill"


    "Yes, the supreme skill of three turns! According to the information left by Lord Huang Tian when he registered this secret method, this secret method can make the cultivators in the main territory of the world explode hundreds of times after three short bursts of extreme power!"


    After that, seeing Lin Chen''s ecstasy, he couldn''t help saying:


    "You''d better not be happy. This secret method is extremely powerful, but no one has ever exchanged it. Do you know why?"


    "Because to cultivate this secret method, there is a prerequisite. That is, when you break through and become the Lord of the world, the secret method of the divine body you cultivate is the same as that of the God King of the wasteland?" Lin Chen answered.


    The old man was surprised and said, "so you already know this secret method!"


    It''s not that I have known this secret method for a long time, but if this secret method is really an improved version of the nine extremes rekindling, then I must practice the secret method of the heavenly body.


    After all, there are preconditions for the exhibition of the nine extremes rekindled, that is, it is necessary to display the phase of the law of desolate days, and the premise for the exhibition of the phase of the law of desolate days is the field of desolate days.


    These three means cannot be separated at all.


    The improved version of "nine extremes rekindling" naturally needs to practice the secret method of "wild God body".


    Lin Chen has basically determined that this "three turn supreme skill" is an improved version of "nine pole reignition", which has changed from nine bursts to three bursts, completely exceeding his expectations.


    "I don''t know what the exchange price of the" three turn supreme skill "is?" Lin Chen asked.


    "A merit point!" The old man replied.


    "How much?" Lin Chen doubted that he had heard the wrong thing.


    The old man said with a smile: "a merit point! You didn''t hear it wrong, nor did you have an illusion. The price was set by the God King himself.


    He said that although this secret method is powerful, it is not suitable for others at all. It is only suitable for people who step on his feet on a certain road. "


    Can it be understood that this is the second gift from master Huang Tian?


    A stream of heat surged up in Lin Chen''s heart.


    It''s a pity that at present, master Huang Tian doesn''t know life or death. Otherwise, you must thank him well!


    "After all, I am not strong enough. If you are strong enough, you can go directly to the lair of evil spirits outside the boundary and find out whether master Huang Tian is alive or dead now! "


    Although Lin Chen didn''t meet the God of the wasteland, he couldn''t help but aspire to it.


    In his cognition, he was an elder who was very generous to his latecomers.


    Soon, Lin Chen spent a merit point and got a jade slip from the old man. What was recorded in it was "three turns of supreme skill".


    Because when he left, he told ye Yiren that they would go back soon. Lin Chen resisted the urge to check the "three turn supreme skill" immediately and left the Tianbao Pavilion.


    He knew very well that once he started watching the three turn supreme skill, it would be the same as a Wuchi who got the peerless script. He would definitely want to practice in seclusion.


    Since it is said that the main purpose of this trip is to accompany the family, the practice should be pushed back.


    Lin Chen went back and forth for only twoorthree days. As a result, when he came back, the leader of the iron barbarian clan had already passed the pass!


    What surprised Lin Chen even more was that the breath on this guy was quite different, with qualitative changes.


    The clan leader of iron barbarian noticed Lin Chen''s surprised eyes, and his face brightened:


    "Hahaha! Thank you very much for this. If it weren''t for you, I would never have taken this crucial step to become the world leader!"


    In twoorthree days, he broke through and became the world leader with the help of the Taoist jade rhinoceros? This is much faster than Lin Chen expected! It can be seen that the iron barbarian clan leader is really only one step away from the main boundary.


    The role of Tao Yu''s rhinoceros is equivalent to placing a brick under his feet.


    In this way, he stepped into the door very smoothly.


    "As long as you can find the nine color sky mending stone, I promise I will create a cloud dream treasure for you!" The iron barbarian clan leader said solemnly.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s a deal. Where''s the little guy?"


    He looked around and didn''t see the jade rhinoceros.


    The head of the iron barbarian clan grinned with a flesh ache on his face: "he has gone to eat. He has eaten for a long time. It is not over yet."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen almost laughed and looked at the nearby TIA: "it''s OK. Anyway, you have some delicious food here. It''s OK to let it eat more."


    TIA turned her head in embarrassment and didn''t go to see Lin Chen. She didn''t dare to answer.


    She wanted to be tough, but she was afraid that the little guy was really going to swallow everything in the clan. The most terrifying thing was that the guy ate all the spiritual buildings directly!


    Who can stand it!


    TIA was even afraid of the crazy way he ate. He ate too much and swallowed himself.


    She now doubts that the stomach of Daoyu rhinoceros may be a space black hole. Otherwise, how could it put so many things in it!


    "Cough! Let''s not talk about this. Your family should visit the high platform where we hold the ceremony. Let me take you there?" TIA changed the subject.


    "No. they''ve already come by themselves."


    Lin Chen turned to look. A group of people outside the door came towards him. In addition to his family, there were many iron barbarian men and women.


    Yeyiren, Su Xiran and others all had a bad smile on their faces, especially when they looked at Lin Chen.


    "What is it?" Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped and he felt that someone wanted to pit him.

 Chapter 5011

    Lin Chen had a bad feeling in her heart. Her eyes looked at the people coming towards her cautiously.


    "Are you Lin Chen?"


    When the crowd came to Lin Chen, a neutral voice sounded.


    Lin Chen looked at the man who spoke.


    This is a female member of the iron barbarians. Her appearance is similar to that of other iron barbarians.


    They are all short and strong, with dark skin and a pair of small round eyes. To say something special, it is that the characteristics of iron barbarians should be reflected more incisively and vividly in her.


    Compared with TIA, this iron barbarian woman is shorter and stronger. Her skin is so dark that she looks like a giant black pearl.


    And there was a look of great pride on her face.


    "I am Lin Chen. What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen glances at Ye Yiren, who is smiling badly. He doesn''t know why, but he feels it''s not a good thing.


    "I am Wei''an, the first beauty of the iron barbarians!"


    "Black Pearl" Wei''an''s eyes were firm, and she seemed to make a difficult decision. "I heard that it was because of you that our clan leader could go further and become the leader of the world.


    Although you are ugly, you are kind to us iron barbarians. From today on, I am willing to be your woman! I hope you can work for us iron barbarians wholeheartedly in the future. "


    "..." for a moment, Lin Chen felt an urge to roast. No, he wanted to swear.


    Am I ugly?


    Lin Chen doesn''t think that he is so handsome, but he is definitely better than ordinary people. What he does has nothing to do with the word "ugly".


    Moreover, these two words should not be spoken by the woman in front of her!


    That''s very kind of you!


    But on the other hand, this woman is concerned about the ethnic group, and even willing to take herself in for the development of the ethnic group.


    In the name of repaying kindness, she wanted to tie herself with the iron barbarians forever so that she could work for the iron barbarians in the future.


    The problem is, according to the aesthetics of the iron barbarians, she may indeed be the first beauty. There are countless men to please, but according to her own aesthetics, this


    This really doesn''t make sense!


    Looking at Lin Chen''s speechless face and not wanting to hurt others with vicious words, Su man and others, who were watching the show, could not bear it any longer and laughed loudly.


    Vivian wrinkled her thick black eyebrows:


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think I don''t deserve you? In terms of strength, I really don''t deserve you, but I don''t deserve you with my beauty?"


    Elder sister, why can you be so serious and funny?


    Are you sure you have anything to do with beauty?


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say. He touched his nose and said, "you''re very good, but I already have a wife. I''m very devoted and I''m not interested in finding another one."


    Wei''an glanced at the yingyingyanyan girls next to her. When she looked at Lin Chen again, her eyes were strange, as if to say, you don''t look like a devoted person.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless again. The iron barbarians'' minds were also full of muscles. One by one, they were more upright!


    "Vivian, no nonsense!"


    The head of the iron barbarian clan finally recovered and looked embarrassed.


    When Wei''an and others were ordered to leave, he looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Elder, I''m really sorry. Like many young people in the clan, Wei''an doesn''t know much about the outside world. I don''t know. According to the aesthetics of the outside world, she -"


    Lin Chen interrupts him with a wave, saying he doesn''t care.


    "You just need to remember what you just said. If I bring the nine color sky mending stone in the future, you will help me create a cloud dream treasure. To be exact, it is to upgrade my weapon from the chaos treasure to the cloud dream treasure!"


    "Sure!"


    After waiting for a long time, the Taoist jade rhinoceros finally came back full.


    The little guy was full of food. When he came here, he didn''t rush to Lin Chen for the first time, but rushed to Su Xi Ran''s arms.


    "Little boy, how long has it been since you defected? Who is your master?" Seeing this, Lin Chen stretched out his hand to give it a head.


    But Su Xi glared at her: "Xiaoyu is a girl. You should be gentle."


    Girl, is there a girl who can eat like this... Lin Chen is speechless again.


    The purpose of the iron barbarians has been achieved, and all the women have understood what they want to know. Lin Chen and his party will not continue to stay here, but leave soon.


    The head of the iron barbarian clan took TIA with him and personally sent them away.


    After saying goodbye to the leader of the iron barbarian clan, ye Yi looked at Lin Chen and asked:


    "Next, do you want to look for the nine color sky mending stone, that is, to return to the small world of desolation?"


    "It''s not urgent. Even if you look for it, you may not be able to find it. Besides, as I said, there are no other arrangements at present. The only arrangement is to accompany you to play in the mainland of China."


    Lin Chen clenched Ye Yi''s hand, looked at her slightly swollen stomach, and said with a smile, "don''t say anything to let me busy with my own affairs. You don''t care.


    This is not a question of whether there is a so-called problem, but that as a man, I should keep my word and say that if I am with you, I must be with you! "


    Yeyiren leaned his head on his shoulder and gave a "Hmm" sound. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    The party continued to travel on the mainland of China. In a twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed.


    They walked and stopped. For more than three months, they didn''t go far at all. For Lin Chen, it was a rare peaceful and comfortable day.


    On this day, Lin Chen and others came to a city full of exotic customs. Ye Yiren and they went shopping again. Lin Chen was going to the restaurant to see what special dishes there were.


    His Zhenmo army identity token suddenly had an abnormal movement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen sensed that the identity token sent out amazing heat. He took it out and saw that the token was filled with a faint light.


    The light flowed on the surface of the token and soon formed a text:


    Come to me right away. Oriental sacrifice.


    "Elder Dongfang asked me for something?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. Could it be that the matter over there in the Lop Nur grassland had already found out the results?


    But it''s not right. It seems that the events on the Lop prairie involve the God King and the strong among the demons outside the boundary. Even if something is found out, I won''t tell myself.


    Even if you tell yourself, you can''t help at all.


    But if it wasn''t about Lop Nur grassland, what urgent matter could Dongfang master have for me?


    Immediately, Linchen told linmingyuan and Lintian that they would go to the Dongfang sacrifice and asked them to tell the girls that they would come back soon.


    Lin Chen went to the nearest transfer point as fast as he could.


    When he saw Dongfang Ji, he saw Dongfang Ji''s angry face and angry appearance, and his heart clicked. How could he provoke Dongfang Ji''s elder?

 Chapter 5012

    When Dongfang Ji saw Lin Chen coming in at the door, his anger vanished and he became apologetic.


    This let Lin Chen breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was not aiming at himself, but what did the apologetic expression mean?


    It''s not that I did something wrong to elder Dongfang, but the other way around?


    "I don''t know what the elder asked me to do."


    Lin Chen goes to the East sacrifice and asks in doubt.


    Dongfang Ji said, "the investigation results of the last incident on Luobu grassland have been found."


    Did you really want to tell yourself something about the Luobu grassland?


    Lin Chen looked at each other curiously, waiting for Dongfang Ji to continue.


    "We followed the God King and the strong. After investigation, we found that there was a one-way space gap deep underground in the Lop prairie.


    To put it simply, you can come here from another time and space through that space gap, but you can''t go there from here! Forcibly enter, and the space gap will collapse. " The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen''s pupil contracted: "is it difficult? What you said about another time and space, elder, refers to the territory of evil spirits outside the boundary?"


    "That''s right! The space gap was created by the evil spirits outside the boundary. It''s still uncertain how they opened the channel.


    Now, the space gap has been destroyed, but before it was destroyed by us, there were many demons outside the boundary who came to the Middle Earth through the space gap! " The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen thought, that is to say, there are some powerful extraterritorial demons hidden in the middle earth today. Even if they exist, they can''t say that there is no danger when they walk on the mainland.


    However, this is not the worst case.


    Fortunately, the gap in the space was discovered in time, and now it has been destroyed. As a result, only a few evil spirits outside the boundary came to the Middle Earth.


    As long as they are not brainless, they will inevitably hide in the dark, dare to take the lead, be targeted by the demon army, and will be destroyed.


    In this way, there will not be such a tragic scene that the whole Middle Earth continent will become a war zone!


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to tell you this. I asked you to come here mainly to say another thing. But that thing has something to do with it!"


    When Dongfang Ji said this, he was apologetic.


    Lin Chen had a bad feeling: "what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Ji said: "a few days ago, Hong Ying picked up a demon outside the boundary, and the two sides had a big fight. The demon outside the boundary was timid and fled while fighting.


    You should also be able to guess how terrible the movements of the fight between the void and the true gods are. Where they pass, they are basically turned into ruins! And your dragon Kingdom and the Earth City are just on their way. "


    Lin Chen''s face turned blue!


    In other words, not long after I left, has the Dragon Kingdom, especially the Earth City, turned into ruins?


    You know, yeyi people and Su man have spent many years and countless efforts to make the Dragon Kingdom develop again.


    Most importantly, there are still many people left in the global city. Has something happened?


    There are also ordinary people in the Dragon kingdom. The number of deaths and injuries is hard to count.


    When the real gods fight against the strong, ordinary people will be crushed to pieces and scared to death if they are slightly affected. There is no possibility of survival!


    Dongfang Ji patted Lin Chen on the shoulder and sighed:


    "Although that guy caused great damage, he finally killed the demons outside the boundary, which was a meritorious service. I have asked him for trouble, but there is no way to make a fuss about this! He -"


    Lin Chen interrupted him: "elder, I just ask, did he pass through the Dragon Kingdom on purpose or by accident?"


    The eastern priest was silent for two seconds and said, "he said it was an accident."


    "He said to himself? You don''t think it''s an accident, sir?" Lin Chen''s face became more ugly.


    That is to say, in order to retaliate against himself, the guy of the true God of red cherry deliberately led the other party to pass through the Dragon Kingdom while fighting with the demons outside the boundary?


    For him, it was just easy.


    Even for him, even if all the people in the Dragon Kingdom lost their lives, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    If he knew that he was angry because of this, he probably wouldn''t care more. He would just sneer at it.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s intentional. The strength of the demon outside the boundary is much weaker than him. If he wants to make a quick decision, he doesn''t have to chase him so far.


    Although he said that he was afraid that the other party would have any hidden means, so he didn''t use all kinds of cards at the beginning. But if there is no accident, it is intentional! "


    Dongfang Ji apologized and said, "he and I don''t see eye to eye, and you are my man. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t bother you so much."


    Lin Chen shook his head and his eyes were dim. "He has been dissatisfied with me for a long time since I stepped on his two disciples. Even without you, he would still trouble me."


    Seeing his look of wanting to kill, the Oriental priest told him:


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you go to him for trouble and show a bit of killing, it will only make him happy.


    He will kill you, and then he will put you on the following charge! "


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His face was gloomy and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Dongfang Ji told Lin Chen to be calm and not to go to the real God of red cherry. It was just jumping into the pit dug by the other party and killing himself.


    "There is a big gap between you and him. Don''t think about revenge. Don''t worry. If I have a chance in the future, I will make him pay some price."


    The eastern sacrifice comforts Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, but still didn''t say anything. He never needed others to avenge him.


    A moment later, Lin Chen left from here.


    After returning to the original city and reuniting with his family, Lin Chen called all the people over, looked at them and apologized to yeyi:


    "This trip can only be interrupted in advance. I still reneged on my promise. Now, we will return to the Dragon Kingdom immediately!"


    Seeing his expression, people didn''t understand that something had happened.


    Lin Chen thought of what ye Yiren and Su man had done over the years to make the Dragon Kingdom develop again. Their hearts ached. They really didn''t know how to tell them what had happened in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Red cherry is really a god! If you don''t pay the price, I Lin Chen swear not to be a man. What about the empty God? Can''t you kill him?"


    Lin Chen made a vow in his heart. After all, he didn''t directly say what happened in the Dragon kingdom. There was a trace of luck in his heart.

 Chapter 5013

    From entering the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Chen''s luck gradually wavered until he was completely defeated.


    At the moment, in front of him was a city turned into ruins, and everywhere he saw it was full of ruins.


    This is the third city that Lin Chen and others arrived at after they entered the Dragon kingdom. Like the two cities in front, it was completely destroyed.


    The most painful thing is not the collapsed houses, but the bodies buried in the broken arms and debris, and the people with dull eyes, such as the walking dead.


    "Well... What the hell is going on? Who did it! Asshole, I''ll kill him! Who went to our dragon Kingdom and did this!"


    Han Shuang is so angry that she gnashes her teeth.


    In front of her, there is a man and woman whose body is flattened by boulders. No accident, this should be a couple or a couple.


    The man took care of the woman. Obviously, when the danger came, he wanted to protect each other at the first time, but the two died together.


    Su Xi Ran''s eyes were red. Looking along her eyes, she was a woman with dirty clothes and a dirty face.


    The woman held a breathless child in her arms, and the whole person looked confused, with no light in her eyes.


    Similar miserable scenes can be seen everywhere at a glance.


    No wonder Han Shuang was so angry!


    "You are in a hurry to come back. Did you know what happened here? Who did it? I can''t spare him!"


    Wu Qian''s face was expressionless and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at Lin Chen.


    Others also looked at Lin Chen and waited for him to speak.


    Under normal circumstances, if Lin Chen doesn''t take the initiative to open his mouth, there must be his reason. They generally don''t ask, but this matter has long exceeded the scope of normal circumstances.


    An Xueyao said, "Lin Chen, don''t think about carrying everything alone. We are members of the Lin family and the Dragon kingdom. We have the right to know what happened here.


    The development of the Dragon Kingdom has cost us a lot of effort. Now it has been destroyed like this. At least we need to know who destroyed it! "


    At this point, Lin Chen knows that he can''t hide any more.


    Simply, he will be called by the eastern priest and tell the people what he learned from the eastern priest.


    Hearing this, I was even involved in the struggle between the demons outside the boundary and the demon army.


    What led to this scene in the Dragon kingdom was even more the despair on the faces of all the women after a void true God.


    The void is really God. Let alone them. Even the men they are proud of can''t fight each other!


    What''s more, in the name of killing evil spirits outside the world, the other party still has a reason. I''m afraid that in any case, he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Han Shuang, who had just shouted that he wanted to make the other party pay a price, changed her face and told Lin Chen in turn: "just think I didn''t say what I said just now. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Yes, son. You mustn''t mess with that red cherry God, such a big man. As long as we don''t continue to mess with him, he shouldn''t bother us again." Chenlanzhi is also a Taoist.


    The rest of the women followed. Just now, they all looked angry, but they all asked Lin Chen not to do anything stupid.


    Although they were angry, they didn''t want to see Lin Chen have an accident anyway.


    Seeing their performance, Lin Chen felt very ridiculous. He was really incompetent.


    "Fortunately, I thought I was already very strong. Now people come to me for trouble, but my family can''t even think of revenge. For fear of something happening to me, I can only swallow it! Loser!"


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and remembered his feelings in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. It''s impossible for me to get into trouble with him right now."


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yiren, who was a little uneasy. He held her hand tightly and comforted her, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything stupid. I will see our children from birth to marriage and birth. In any case, nothing will happen."


    The implication of his words is that as long as he has enough strength in the future, today''s disgrace must be recovered.


    Everyone knew his temper and knew that it was the limit for him to say so.


    The party accelerated to the global city.


    Although they had been prepared for it, when they saw the scorched earth City, Lin Panpan and Lin Tian immediately blushed, and the women bit their lips and couldn''t speak.


    Chenlanzhi''s eyes were full of tears. It was like seeing her home destroyed. How could she feel nothing.


    However, Lin Chen soon became acutely aware that the earth city turned into ruins was not as full of corpses as other cities.


    He sensed something and looked back.


    "Your boy is back at last!"


    "Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Yan flew here from a distance with the Leng Dongliu, blood demon, Optimus, suyuechan, cassia and others who did not travel with the Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen showed a surprised look.


    What he was most worried about was the accident of the people left behind in the global city. Now it seems that not everything is terrible. At least Shang Yan and others did not have an accident. Soon, he learned from Shang Yan and other people that at that time, they noticed the terrible fighting in the distance, so they immediately organized people in the city to take refuge, quickly left the global city with the help of the transmission array, and hid in the underground city that had been prepared in advance


    ¡£


    "Underground city?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t know what underground cities were connected to the Earth City. Yeyi explained: "it was su man and I who thought of it when you were in seclusion. People without foresight must have immediate worries. At that time, in order to deal with emergencies, we built a simple underground city. At the critical moment, we can use the transmission array to


    All the people moved over.


    At that time, I just wanted to add more insurance and thought it might be unnecessary. Unexpectedly, it is actually used now.


    When I visited the iron barbarians'' underground city, I was learning how to build it. I wanted to change the crude underground city - "


    Before she finished, Lin Chen held her small face and kissed her hard.


    "Hahaha! My Iraqi good wife, you are so smart. This is unnecessary. It is obviously a stroke of genius!"


    Lin Chen was ecstatic. Although the city was destroyed, as long as people were still alive, reconstruction would be.


    His heavy heart finally eased. Fortunately, the most worrying thing did not happen after all. If the building was destroyed, he didn''t even need to rebuild himself. He could spend merit points and let the Shengong Pavilion rebuild.


    However, his hatred for the true God of red cherry did not abate. Red cherry is really immortal and will never stop!

 Chapter 5014

    With the return of Lin Chen and his party, Shang Yan and others just had a backbone and began to organize the people of the global city to move back here.


    When they returned to their collapsed houses, the residents of the global city showed a sad look on their faces.


    The only comfort is that people are still alive.


    If people live, everything can come back.


    "Don''t worry, the dilapidated scene in front of us won''t last long. Soon, our city will be built again and more magnificent and prosperous than before! I promise you!"


    Facing the eyes of the people in the Earth City, Lin Chen made such a promise, and then looked at situ min and said, "you go to contact the people in the Shengong pavilion to rebuild.


    Not only the global city, but also all the destroyed cities in the Dragon kingdom are rebuilt! In addition, those affected by the disaster should help at all costs and provide all resources so that they can live a normal life as soon as possible. "


    Situ min nodded hurriedly, "I''m afraid it will cost a lot of merit points if it''s just like that."


    "Is a hundred merit points enough?" Lin Chen asked.


    Situ min was silly. How much did the LORD say? Was there something wrong with his ears?


    "I''ll give you a hundred merit points. If it''s not enough, come back to me. I said that regardless of the cost, it means regardless of the cost!"


    Lin Chen understands that the most important thing at present is to stabilize people''s minds.


    Situ min nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "That''s enough! It''s absolutely enough. I can''t use so much. I''ll contact the people in Shengong Pavilion right away!"


    Seeing that the LORD looked very generous, people''s dim eyes shone again. A little boy timidly said:


    "Lord, after we rebuild the global city, will it never happen again?"


    Lin Chen opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He is not a person who likes to make random promises. Even though he can say some beautiful things now, if the true God of red cherry comes to trouble again, what can he do to the true God of red cherry?


    Finally, he walked up to the little boy, touched his head and solemnly said:


    "Let''s work together. Sooner or later, no one in the world dares to come here to make trouble."


    The little boy didn''t expect that the high Lord would really answer his questions and nodded excitedly:


    "I will work hard! When the time comes, I will fight with the Lord."


    After settling everyone down, Lin Chen left the Earth City and went to find Dongfang Ji.


    He asked Dongfang Ji what he would do if the true God of red cherry did something similar again?


    The eastern priest said, "don''t worry about this. Once he happened to be a coincidence. If it happens again, he won''t admit it to himself, which means he was intentional.


    Even though his realm and status are not comparable to yours, he is also a member of the demon army. He will also be punished for such a junior as you, and will be disgraced and despised by others.


    So you can rest assured. In any case, this kind of thing will not happen again! Even if he did fight with the demons outside the boundary again and passed through the Dragon Kingdom, this time he would even take the initiative to guide the other party to leave the territory of the Dragon kingdom. "


    Hearing Dongfang Ji''s words, Lin Chen put down a stone in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, over the past ten days, the reconstruction of the global city is in full swing.


    On this day, the global city welcomed two guests.


    "Why are you here? What trouble are you having?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the iron barbarian patriarch and TIA waiting for him in the living room. When he left last time, he asked the other party to come here to find him if he was in any trouble.


    It wasn''t long before that. The iron barbarians were in big trouble.


    When the iron barbarian clan leader saw Lin Chen, he quickly stood up and walked to Lin Chen:


    "Thank you for your concern. The iron barbarians are doing well and haven''t encountered any trouble. I have something to say to you this time."


    "What is it?" Lin Chen asked.


    The head of the iron barbarian said: "not long ago, a member of the demon army came to the iron barbarian and said that he might be able to find the nine color sky stone.


    He means that if he finds the nine color sky mending stone, he hopes we can help him create the cloud dream treasure!


    What surprised me most was that he also said that in his ancestral land, there were colorful glazed stones and colorful glazed stones. So I wonder if he comes from the same place as your predecessor? "


    Is it the master of worry free city or the master of Yuanshi mountain?


    For a moment, Lin Chen thought of the next Lord who had been brought here by him and joined the demon army.


    The man in the mouth of the iron barbarian clan leader is probably one of them. After learning about the nine color sky stone and the iron barbarian clan by chance, he went to the door.


    It seems that I must return to the small world of famine as soon as possible!


    Lin Chen guessed that even if there were nine color sky mending stones in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, the number must be very rare. If they were to get there first, they would have gone there in vain.


    Even though the man who went to visit the iron barbarians may be an old acquaintance of his own and may have some friends, there was never the word "let" in his practice.


    Whoever gets it first will get it!


    The iron barbarian clan leader continued: "please forgive me, elder. The other party claims to be a disciple of a void true God, which we can''t afford to provoke. Therefore, we have no choice but to promise."


    "Wait! What are you talking about? He claims to be a disciple of the true God of nothingness?"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned his head and stared at the head of the iron barbarian clan.


    The head of the iron barbarian clan was startled and nodded: "he really said so."


    "What''s his name?" Lin Chen said.


    "Barom!" The iron barbarian clan leader hurried.


    Barom!


    Is that him?


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned, and a bloody arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. A smile appeared on his face, but the smile was so cold that the head of the iron barbarian clan and TIA were uneasy.


    "If this person comes from the same place as you, you should hurry up and don''t let the other person get there first.


    Nabaromu has returned to his ancestral land to find the nine color sky mending stone! By the way, there is a helper beside him. His breath is more terrible than him. "


    Said the iron barbarian patriarch.


    Lin Chen looked at him: "what''s the name of that helper?"


    The patriarch of Tieman clan said he didn''t know, because the other party was always in a high position and didn''t say his name. However, he heard that barromu called the other party "senior brother".


    Then, the head of the iron barbarian clan described the appearance of the elder martial brother Luo mu.


    "Cloud empty fierce!"


    Lin Chen soon knew who it was. It was he who wanted to make trouble for himself. As a result, stealing chicken failed to destroy rice. He lost to Yun Kongli, who had made thousands of achievements.


    Those two guys fell down on their own hands. Did they want to make a windfall with the help of nine colors?


    "This is really unexpected good news!" Lin Chen laughed.


    The iron barbarian clan leader and TIA looked at each other. They really couldn''t understand how this could be good news. But they didn''t hear it. Lin Chen said to himself in his heart, "you killed so many innocent people in the Dragon kingdom. It''s not too much for me to kill two of your disciples?"

 Chapter 5015

    When the iron barbarian clan leader and TIA left, Lin Chen came to the place where the Yei people were.


    Yeyi people are staying with a middle-aged woman from Shengong Pavilion and talking about something.


    This time, the Shengong Pavilion will not only help rebuild the city, but also transform the underground city that was simply built before.


    During this process, Yei people and Su man have provided many suggestions.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw Lin Chen coming, she said hello and left wisely.


    Lin Chen goes to Ye Yi''s side and takes her into his arms.


    Before he could speak, yeyi people said angrily, "are you going to leave here and run outside again?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He pinched her white face and joked, "fairy sister, are you the roundworm in my stomach? Why haven''t I spoken yet? You can guess?"


    "I am not the worm in your stomach, but I know you better than the worm in your stomach."


    Ye Yi showed a little complacency and leaned his head against Lin Chen''s chest with a gentle voice, "just because I know you so well, you don''t have to feel sorry for me.


    I know, you want to stay with me, at least until the baby is born. It''s a pity that there are too many things to do in this world.


    Although you are busy with your business, you must remember to come back! Your home is here, and your parents, wife and children are here, so no matter what you want to do, you must come back alive.


    The only thing I want you to promise is this. As long as you promise me to come back alive, I won''t ask anything else. "


    Lin Chen''s chin gently rubbed her bright and clean forehead. She felt the bulge of her abdomen, and even dared not hug hard.


    "I promise you I''ll be back soon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a scorched earth that has been burned by fire for countless days and nights. It has no vitality. With the terrible temperature, it is impossible for ordinary creatures to survive here.


    The air was thick with fog.


    Two figures, moving forward in the thick fog, are barom and yunkonlie.


    Yun Kongli''s face was excited. In his hand, he held a colorful and beautiful crystal stone.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s up? I didn''t lie to you, did I? There are multicolored glazed stones and multicolored glazed stones here. We call them multicolored stones and multicolored heaven and earth stones here in the wild world!"


    Barrom''s face was full of excitement. He found a piece of five colored stone not long after he came to the forbidden area of the saint meteor, which undoubtedly proved that what he said earlier was true.


    Yun Kongli nodded, looking equally excited.


    At his own entreaty, the master, the true God Hongying, opened up a channel so that the two of us could come here.


    The last time I ate at Lin Chen''s place, I was very dissatisfied with myself. Now if I don''t get anything this time, my position in the master''s heart will undoubtedly plummet.


    It is almost impossible to get various resources from the master in the future.


    The five colored stone in his hand filled his heart with hope.


    The master promised that if he only got a nine color sky mending stone, he would not take it away, but would leave it to himself.


    That means that as long as you find the nine color sky mending stone, even if there is only one, you will really have a cloud dream treasure of your own!


    Thinking of this, even though Yun Kongli was calm, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    It seems that my luck is changing now, and now it is good luck. I can''t stop it if I want to!


    Shua!


    Just then they saw a dark shadow passing in the distance.


    "Someone!"


    "Want to escape? It''s strange that you can escape!"


    The shadow of barom and Yun Kongli disappeared from their original place in an instant. The thick fog in front of them could not hinder them at all.


    All kinds of terrible scenes in the forbidden area of Saint meteor can hardly affect them. They run amuck and amuck, just like a giant dragon coming to a small pond without any scruples at all!


    In some forbidden areas in the Middle Earth continent, if they encounter a guy with unclear sources, they will naturally be cautious.


    But in the forbidden area of this desolate small world, they do not think that there can be a stronger existence than themselves.


    Within a breath, the figure in front was stopped by them.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    She is not a woman, but an alien.


    There is not much difference between the upper body and human beings, but the two feet are covered with scales, with sharp claws, and behind them are eight things full of green scales, just like spears.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would recognize that this was an old acquaintance of his - the Spider Queen Lois!


    Many years ago, Lois and Lin Chen entered the forbidden area of Saint meteor together and got two seven color heaven and earth stones (seven color sky mending stones) with inscriptions at the site of the God King of the barren sky.


    Later, she took the colorful sky mending stone to master Chi Yao in exchange for two pieces of chaos treasure. After that, she said goodbye to Lin Chen. They never saw each other again.


    When Lin Chen went to Yunmeng ancient world with the people from the desolate small world, he didn''t think of this old friend.


    However, at that time, he had people look for it, and there was no trace or information behind the spider.


    Lin Chen didn''t know that at the beginning, the small world in the desolate days ushered in a turbulent era because of the magic yuan ceremony. Even those old universes could only yield to the magic yuan ceremony obediently. Empress arachnid, a strong man who came and went alone, was naturally very nervous.


    Later, she hid in the outer area of the saint meteor forbidden area.


    Over the years, she has been in seclusion. She doesn''t know what happened outside, let alone that the magic Yuan Li has already fallen.


    It''s only a few months since she left the pass. She was going to sneak out to see the situation. Unexpectedly, before she left the restricted area of the saint meteor, she ran into barom and Yun konglie.


    "Who are you two and what do you want?"


    Lois looked alert and did not notice the threat from the two people in front of her, which made her feel more afraid.


    If the opponent dares to walk in such a place, his strength is absolutely excellent.


    Since the other side is very powerful, you can''t sense the other side''s realm. The only explanation is that the other side''s realm is above yourself?


    "No! The realm is above the master. What kind of existence must it be? It should be that they have some treasures or special means that can hide their breath!


    However, even so, we should not underestimate the enemy, do not love war, and look for opportunities to leave in front of them. You may not be able to fight, but you should be able to escape! "


    Lois has been a recluse for years and has made great progress. She is quite confident in herself.


    "You deserve to ask me?"


    Yunkong sneered and stretched out his hand to grasp Lois across the air. The violent energy turned into a huge colorful palm to cover the sky and the sun.


    Lois felt that there were far more than three kinds of law power diffused in the other party''s hand, and could not help but stare and say angrily: "this is impossible!"

 Chapter 5016

    "This guy has some good things on him."


    Yun konglie steps on the bloody Lois and smiles with satisfaction. He doesn''t expect that there are not only chaos treasures, but also more than one.


    Of course it is his.


    He grabbed Lois'' head, lifted it up, and slapped her on the forehead.


    Ruiz screamed, his soul was almost beaten away, the inner world shook, and there were signs of collapse.


    Then, Yun Kongli easily controls Lois'' consciousness, and wants to try if he can get the news about the nine color sky mending stone from Lois.


    But he was disappointed and didn''t get any useful information!


    As soon as Louise regained her self-awareness, she heard the cold voice of Yun Kong lie threatening:


    "Tell us what useful information you can provide for us. If you can''t provide any information, it means you are worthless and should die!"


    Louise was so nervous that she bit her lip and said:


    "The famine master left a relic in the forbidden area of the saint meteorite. If you want, I can take you there to have a look."


    "The master of famine?" Cloud empty fierce face shows suspicion.


    Barromu was surprised and said: "elder martial brother, the waste God is the waste God King!"


    "The ruins left here by the king of the famine God?"


    Yun Kongli''s eyes glowed, and he looked forward to it. He shouted, "what are you talking about? Don''t you lead the way quickly!"


    Lois led the way in front, and Yun Kongli and barromu followed, skimming towards the core area of the saint meteor forbidden area.


    Finally, they arrived at their destination, the site left by the God King of famine.


    Yun Kongli and barom almost turned this area upside down. They even explored the depths of the earth. The results disappointed them and found nothing valuable!


    "Are you kidding us?" Yun Kong is furious.


    Ruiz shook his head hurriedly and explained, "this is really a relic of the former master of the wilderness. Last time a friend and I found two seven color heaven and earth stones here. The words left by the master of the wilderness are carved on the stones."


    "What?"


    Lois said, "all the three thousand paths are dominated, and the only chaos in the path!"


    "This refers to the transformation from the realm of the Lord to the true God of the void?"


    Barromu showed a sudden look. "Before the God King of the wasteland went to the ancient world of Yunmeng, he had figured out the way to move on? It was really a peerless demon!"


    He looked at Xiang yunkonglie: "elder martial brother, this woman shouldn''t have lied. When the king of heaven God left the small world of heaven and went to the ancient world of Yunmeng, he was just an ordinary Lord. He wouldn''t have any precious treasures! Moreover, even if there were any treasures, he couldn''t stay here."


    The truth is, but Yun Kongli is still disappointed.


    You know, when he knew the God King of the famine, the other party pulled out the root hair at random, which was a great fortune for him.


    At present, although the ruins of the God King of the wasteland were found, they were left too early. In his opinion, there was nothing he could see before the God King of the wasteland rose.


    Boom!!


    Just then, there was an amazing noise ahead.


    All kinds of laws and powers of the heaven and earth became chaotic and distorted in the blink of an eye. With the strong wind, it was like being suddenly involved in a storm.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen walked on the scorched land. In his mind, he recalled that he had come here for the first time in those years.


    It was entirely by accident that he came to the saint meteor forbidden area.


    It was also from that time that he began his legendary experience outside the world.


    In those years, it was dangerous for him to come here. So when he first came here, he didn''t dare to walk around and chose to leave as quickly as possible.


    Now, he has absolute confidence that he can walk sideways in the restricted area of the saint meteor without worrying about any danger.


    "Hurry up! It doesn''t matter if those two guys find the nine color sky mending stone ahead of them. I''m afraid they will open the channel and return to the ancient world of Yunmeng immediately after they find the nine color sky mending stone.


    Once they return to the ancient world of Yunmeng, it will be very troublesome to kill them and snatch the nine color sky mending stone! "


    Lin Chen''s body turned into a dark flame and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With amazing speed, he moved in the restricted area of the saint meteorite to look for the nine color sky mending stone and the barromum brothers.


    On the way, he met some crises, which he easily solved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the time has passed. Lin Chen has already come to the core area of the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, but he still hasn''t found the nine color sky mending stone.


    Even though the colorful glazed stones were not found, several colorful glazed stones were found.


    "Even the colorful glazed stones are so rare. Is it possible that there is no nine colored sky stone here?"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that the possibility seemed not small. "Even if he couldn''t find the nine color sky stone, it would be great if he could pull out the two guys and kill them!"


    It was not a day or two before he began to kill barromu.


    In addition to what Hongying Zhenshen has done before, he is more willing to kill now. It is clear that if he misses this opportunity and wants to do it again, it will not be so easy.


    No matter how powerful the true God of red cherry is, no matter how extensive the intelligence system of Zhenmo army is, it is impossible to know what happened in the small world of desolation!


    If you can''t get rid of barromu this time, and you want to do it again when you return to Yunmeng ancient world, you can''t be safe until you are stronger than Hongying real God.


    "I don''t want to wait that long!"


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart. He directly used the "sky light chasing the divine wing" and fused the star scale jade. He broke out with extreme speed and continued to search in the core area of the saint meteor forbidden area.


    After another half day, Lin Chen still couldn''t find the nine color sky mending stone and the barromu martial brother, but he had an unexpected harvest.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared in the thick fog.


    Not far ahead of him lay a female alien who was dripping with blood.


    The other party was lying on the ground in a coma.


    Lin Chen felt quite familiar. He walked in and saw a familiar face.


    "Lois?"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the reunion with Spider Queen was in this way.


    He checked the injury of Lois, and it was really serious. If he did not treat her, even if she was the world leader, she would be worried about her life!


    Her injury has exceeded the limit of her own resilience.


    "Did she accidentally enter the dangerous area in the forbidden area of the saint meteor, resulting in this appearance?"


    Lin Chen thought for a moment, took out a piece of "green wood jade Lotus" lotus petals, and fed them to Lois.


    With the entrance of the petals of the "green wood jade Lotus" lotus, Lois recovered from the injury with the naked eye.


    A moment later, Lois gave a whimper and woke up. When she saw Lin Chen, she was surprised and said, "Lin Chen, is this the world after death? I''m already dead?"

 Chapter 5017

    "Yes! You are dead. This is Naihe bridge. Speaking of it, I have been waiting for you here for many years, and you have finally come!"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded solemnly.


    "Naihe bridge, what is Naihe bridge?"


    Lois is not a Chinese on earth. Where do you know what Naihe bridge is, but I can probably guess that it should be the world after death?


    "Why are you waiting for me?" Lois wondered.


    Lin Chen said, "what else can we do? We can''t die on the same day. At least we can be born on the same day!"


    "What!"


    Louise''s beautiful eyes stared round, and she took a step back in surprise. "You... You like me, and you are waiting for me here, just to be reborn with me? When did you like me?"


    "When you dream." Lin Chen said.


    "It was when I was dreaming. What do you... Do you like about me?"


    Louise is in a hurry. Although she is not young, she was born alone. She doesn''t even have friends and has never been in love.


    In the face of this never encountered situation, my mind is a little confused.


    Then she felt something was wrong!


    What is "dreaming"?


    She raised her head to look at Lin Chen, and saw the other side''s face teasing. She didn''t understand that the other side was joking. She said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Who told you to curse me first?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "When will I spell... Wait! You mean, you are still alive, that is, I am also alive?"


    Louise was so excited that she quickly observed the scene around her. It was clear that she was still in the forbidden area of the saint meteor. She was still alive.


    "But how can I recover so quickly from such a serious injury? I can''t recover with my self-healing ability."


    Lois looked at her body suspiciously. Although it was still stained with blood, the injury was all right.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    There is no doubt that there is only one explanation left.


    "You saved me?" Lois road.


    Lin Chen said: "naturally it''s me. Who else could it be? In order to save you, I spent a precious treasure of heaven and earth. Why do you want to repay me with a treasure of chaos?"


    He was not very interested in the ordinary chaos treasure for a long time. He was just joking, but Lois took it seriously.


    In Lois'' opinion, the other party saved his own life, let alone a treasure of chaos. Even if he gave all the treasures to the other party, it was not too much.


    She subconsciously wants to take out the treasure of chaos and let Lin Chen choose it.


    Then she remembered something. She said in embarrassment, "all my chaos treasures have been taken away. I can''t take them out at the moment. After you wait, I will give you a chaos treasure."


    Lin Chen didn''t care if she could give her a treasure of chaos. He wondered, "your treasure of chaos has been robbed?"


    In other words, the end of Ruiz was not caused by the dangerous situation in the forbidden area of Saint meteor, but by man-made?


    Nowadays, the world leaders in the small world of famine are basically brought to Yunmeng ancient world by themselves. Who else can beat her like this?


    He had guessed something in his mind, and he looked at Lois, waiting for her to answer.


    When Ruiz heard Lin Chen mention this, her eyes were full of hatred. She ground her teeth and said, "yes, she was robbed!


    They are two bastards who don''t know where to come out. It''s a pity that their strength is so strong that I can''t imagine. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to take revenge or get things back. "


    She began to talk about it when she met barromu and Yun konglie.


    Lin Chen quickly confirmed his guess. He didn''t interrupt Ruiz and listened patiently.


    It turned out that Lois was not beaten in this way.


    She took the other two to the ruins of the God of the wilderness, but found nothing, but she encountered a strange energy storm.


    Barom and Yun Kongli feel that the energy storm is rather strange. They are bold and brave, and intend to enter the interior of the energy storm for inspection.


    The energy storm brought a strong sense of crisis to Lois, who dared not enter.


    Seeing her timidity, Yun Kongli did not intend to let her go, but let her go ahead.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Lois could only move forward with her teeth clenched, just like ordinary people walking in a sandstorm. After a while, she felt sharp pain in her body and fell into darkness.


    She didn''t know what happened later.


    According to her guess, it should be transferred to this side by the distorted space. If it wasn''t for Lin Chen, it would still be the end of the fall.


    "That''s right! Before I passed out of coma, I saw the center of the energy storm with colorful crystal stones and heard the excited voices of those two guys."


    Lois thought of something and said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes became fierce: "how many colors are the colorful crystal stones?"


    Lois thought about it carefully and said, "it looks like the seven color heaven and earth stone. If you are right, it should be two more colors than the seven color heaven and earth stone."


    With that, she saw Lin Chen in front of her and showed her joy.


    Lois was surprised and said, "those two guys should have come for the nine color crystal stone. Would you be here for the same purpose?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "the energy storm was seen near the ruins of the master Huang Tian, wasn''t it? We didn''t encounter it last time, that is to say, the energy storm is constantly moving and won''t stay in one place."


    His voice became a little excited: "I have to go there right away. You wait here, and I will come back soon. When the time comes, I will take you away!"


    Just turned around to leave, but Ruiz grabbed her arm.


    Lin Chen wanted to break away from each other easily, but he didn''t try hard. He looked at Lois and wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Ruiz said angrily, "are you crazy? Didn''t you hear what I said before? Those two guys are powerful beyond imagination. Maybe they can even be compared with Mo Yuanli.


    Are you going to find them? To die! Even if that thing is really a treasure, can it be more important than life? I tell you, I won''t let you die today anyway! "


    Lin Chen looked at her strangely.


    Lois complained, "Why are you looking at me like I said something stupid? Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "You say, they may be as strong as Mo Yuanli?" Lin Chen said.


    Lois nodded: "believe me, I''m not mistaken. Those two people are really strong, not necessarily weaker than Mo Yuanli!"


    "Are you..."


    Lin Chen touched his nose and looked like a little fool. "Don''t you know that Mo Yuanli was killed by me many years ago? In these years, you haven''t gone out to ask for information?"


    Lois:

 Chapter 5018

    "Are you serious? Are you kidding? You killed Mo Yuanli. How could this be possible! You know, so many masters of the old universe are not his opponents together!"


    Lois looked at Lin Chen carefully. He didn''t seem to be joking, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    She knows that Lin Chen is very strong, but compared with Mo Yuan Li, she is far from it. How can she kill Mo Yuan Li?


    "Is it true? You will know when I take you away from here. I don''t have time to explain to you. If you don''t believe me, follow up.


    In front of you, I killed those two guys who robbed you of your chaos treasure. In this way, you should also believe it? "


    When Lin Chen finished, he turned into a streamer and swept away in the direction of the ruins of the God King of the wasteland.


    Lois hesitated and chose to follow, but she soon found that she couldn''t keep up with Lin Chen.


    "His strength seems to be far above me!"


    Lois was startled by Lin Chen''s speed.


    Immediately, she felt an invisible energy coming from the front and covering her like an invisible hand holding her.


    This force, with her, chased Lin Chen. The speed was much faster than what she had burst out with all her strength.


    Lois was startled at first, and then realized that this was Lin Chen''s method, so she was a little relieved.


    She became more curious about Lin Chen''s strength. Just now, when that power enveloped her, her feeling was the same as when she faced Yun Kongli. She had no resistance at all.


    When he was still a long way from the ruins of the God King of the barren sky, Lin Chen noticed a special energy fluctuation.


    He changed his direction a little. Before long, he felt that the energy of various attributes became chaotic and violent, and space and time were distorted. If he changed to normal, his body would be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Lin Chen continued to move forward. Before long, he finally saw the strange energy storm ahead.


    It looks like a shocking tornado, but the "wind" is mixed with different colors of energy, filled with a terrible smell of destruction.


    No wonder Lois said she was aware of the danger and didn''t want to go near!


    When Lois in the rear followed up, Lin Chen said, "you will be fine if you follow me!"


    With that, without waiting for her to answer, he grabbed her by the shoulder and rushed to the energy storm ahead.


    "Ah! Either... Or I''ll stay outside and wait for you?"


    Louise was startled. Although she thought Lin Chen would not harm herself, the previous energy storm left a shadow on her and subconsciously rejected approaching.


    However, she, who was seized by Lin Chen, had no resistance at all.


    Before Lin Chen''s answer, he had been carried into the energy storm.


    Ruiz was so scared that she quickly used her means to resist the terrible energy impact. But then she found that this time was quite different from before. It was clear that she had entered the storm, but there was no discomfort at all!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Lois stared, completely confused.


    From the dynamic and static point of view, it is clear that it is no different from before. Why didn''t I feel any pressure this time.


    She turned to look at Lin Chen. As long as she thought a little, she knew that the man must have used some means.


    The problem is, in her opinion, Lin Chen did nothing at all!


    "How on earth did it happen?" Lois muttered and began to believe that Lin Chen''s story about his killing of demon Yuan Li might be true.


    She was not only pleased with the improvement of her friend''s strength, but also had a strong sense of frustration in her heart.


    Once upon a time, Lin Chen''s strength was not much worse than his own. Now, it seems that he has reached the point where he can''t catch up with it.


    Without enough time to sigh, Lois saw the things ahead and said in surprise, "that''s it! Did you see the nine color crystal I told you about?"


    She turned to look at Lin Chen, but found that Lin Chen was wrinkled and had no sense of surprise.


    "Why, don''t you see?" Lois wondered.


    "I''m not blind. Why didn''t I see it?"


    Lin Chen stared at the crystal stone in front of him, the size of his head. It was almost certain that it was the nine color sky mending stone.


    "Then why do you seem so unhappy? Is this not what you are looking for?" When Louise heard this, she felt even more confused.


    Lin Chen looked at her: "you never thought that the two guys who robbed you were also aiming at this stone. So why is this stone still here and not taken away by them?"


    Lois is a spirit, and she almost forgot this.


    I didn''t meet those two guys all the way, which means they may have left!


    Then why didn''t they take the stone away before they left?


    "I made a mistake. It wasn''t the stone they were looking for?" Said Lois, guessing in an uncertain tone.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "I''m 100% sure that''s what they came for."


    When Lois heard this, he was even more confused.


    Since I came here for this, why don''t I take it away or leave it to myself?


    Lin Chen said, "feel the stone with your mind."


    Lois looked at him helplessly: "are you mocking my weakness? As soon as my mind was released, it was torn to pieces, and then my soul was in great pain! There was no way to explore it with my mind."


    "Well... I forgot that." Lin Chen smiled.


    Louise felt that she had been critically hit in her heart. She felt so sad that she couldn''t tell. Was she weak enough to surprise the other party?


    Lin Chen explained, "although I can see it, my mind can''t sense its existence. To put it simply, what we see is only an image, not a real object!"


    To prove this, he reached out and grabbed at the stone in his sight.


    The dark flame diffused from his palm and turned into a palm. In the blink of an eye, it came to the front of the stone and grabbed it.


    As a result, I caught nothing!


    "Is it really just an image?" Lois said in surprise.


    An idea came into her mind, and she was frightened and said: "well, how could there be such an image, and it''s just what you''re looking for! Do you think someone deliberately arranged it to bring us here?


    Could it be the two guys before! They''re watching us in the dark now, ready to take action? "


    She looked from side to side and her heart lifted.


    Lin Chen said in a low voice, "it''s really possible that it was deliberately arranged by others, but I guess it''s probably not the two guys you said!"

 Chapter 5019

    "Not those two guys. Who could it be?"


    Louise felt more nervous at the speech.


    If it is really like what Lin Chen said, everything is carefully arranged by others, not the two guys before.


    So, will those two guys have fallen into the hands of those behind the scenes?


    She doesn''t care about the lives of those two guys. The question is, doesn''t this mean that the people behind the scenes are stronger than those two guys?


    "I just came here. How can I know who it is?"


    Lin Chen shook her head. Seeing her look of panic, she comforted: "this is all speculation. Maybe there is no one behind the scenes.


    It''s possible. It''s just a coincidence. It''s just a projection caused by a distorted space. It''s like a mirage. "


    Lois said happily, "it''s better to be like this. And this means that the thing you''re looking for does exist, but it''s not in front of us. Since it''s projected here, it may not be far away."


    Lin Chen also hopes that this is the latter possibility.


    As soon as he came out of the energy storm with Ruiz, he felt that there were amazing energy fluctuations ahead, as if someone was fighting.


    He looked at Lois and said, "I will receive you in the God prison tower. When it is safe, I will release you."


    "OK! But you must be careful. Don''t let me out of there. I won''t see you, but someone else."


    Said Lois, somewhat worried.


    If she was released from the God prison tower, she would not see Lin Chen but someone else, which probably means that Lin Chen is not dead at the hands of the other party, but also controlled by the other party.


    In the final analysis, she still has some doubts about Lin Chen''s strength.


    Lin Chen is far stronger than himself, which is certain, but whether he can compare with the previous two guys is really uncertain.


    "When you come out, I''ll show you the bodies of those two guys! Then you will naturally believe that what I said is the truth." Lin Chen said.


    "You are very confident!"


    Lois is taken into the divine prison tower by Lin Chen.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen broke out at an amazing speed and flew to the place where the energy fluctuation surged forward.


    Along the way, he washed away the fog. For example, on the ground burned by fire, bodies began to appear. They are all very ancient. It is unknown how many years they have fallen here.


    That year, when Lin Chen first came to the forbidden area of the saint meteorite, he also saw many bodies in the central area.


    He once asked Shang Yan about things here.


    It was learned from Shang Yan that there was no conflict between different forces in the restricted area of the saint meteorite.


    When did these bodies begin to exist? Even the oldest haochu universe cannot give an answer.


    It seems that this is already the case when people from Haotian universe came here to explore.


    At first, hearing Shang Yan''s answer, Lin Chen was full of doubts, but now, he has guessed.


    "In the final analysis, the wild world is a fragment separated from the ancient world of Yunmeng. These bodies may have existed before the wild world separated from the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    When they were alive, they fought in the ancient boundary of Yunmeng and finally fell. Later, the little world of desolate days broke away from the ancient world of Yunmeng, and these corpses also came here! "


    In the past dozen breaths, Lin Chen saw a huge crater in front of him, just like a flaming meteorite falling on the ground.


    Not only is it sunken, but the land is as dark as coke.


    He soon sensed something. It turned into a dark flame and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was more than a dozen miles away. Two figures came into his eyes.


    It is barom and yunkonlie!


    Seeing these two guys again, the scene was completely different from what Lin Chen thought.


    Barromu was lying on the ground, motionless and covered with blood. Although he was still alive, his breath was weak, which was better than that of Lois before.


    Yun konglie was also covered with blood, but he looked much better. He still stood. When Lin Chen looked at him, he also looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen had several questions in his mind.


    What kind of crisis can make the other two fall into this situation?


    Could it be that the space projection seen earlier was really a trick played by someone behind the scenes, and the reason why barromu and his wife became so embarrassed was the work of the person behind the scenes?


    How could there be a guy who could hurt the other two people in the wild world? Could it be related to the demons outside the boundary?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen raised his heart.


    Barom and Yun konglie can not be taken seriously, but if they are related to evil spirits outside the boundary, he has to be cautious.


    We''ll talk about other things later.


    What we need to do now is to clean up the two guys in front of us.


    "We meet again." Lin Chen stares at Yun Kongli coldly.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Yun Kongli had some doubts in his eyes, and his voice was alert: "who are you?"


    "What do you mean, you don''t know me? Did you hurt your brain?"


    Lin Chen wondered if the other party had been beaten out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he forget himself.


    As the saying goes, the benefactor is easy to forget, and the enemy is absolutely unforgettable. Last time, I made a fool of the other party, and even won him thousands of merit points.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to forget themselves.


    When he observed the other party''s expression, he suddenly thought, is it difficult for the other party to delay time by pretending to be stupid?


    After all, the other side''s situation is obviously not very good at present. At this time, if he fights with himself, he should also know that he will soon lose.


    "Whether you really forget who I am or pretend to be, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t leave me alive today!"


    Lin Chen held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows and appeared in his hands.


    The "heavenly light chasing the divine wing" behind fanned and exploded at an amazing speed. In an instant, in front of Yun konglie, Xuanyuan shot at the other party''s head.


    At this time, black armor appeared on the body surface of Yun Kongli, which was covered with strange red lines. The strange lines looked like a fierce monster.


    Just when the Xuanyuan gun was about to hit Yun Kongli, the black armor was filled with waves, like the surface of the armor, and there were also illusory gauze clothes.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s gun hit Yun konglie, only knocking the other party back a few steps.


    "This is the cloud dream treasure? Ordinary chaos treasure can never have this kind of defense! How can yunkongliao have such a cloud dream treasure? You are not yunkongliao! Who are you?"


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted, and an idea that made his hair stand upright appeared. The guy in front of him was not Yun Kongli at all.


    In other words, his physical body is indeed Yun Kongli, but his consciousness has changed for a long time, and he has been occupied by others?

 Chapter 5020

    Lin Chen is almost 100% sure that yunkonglie absolutely doesn''t have such a cloud dream treasure.


    Even the cloud dream treasure he used in the last fight with himself was afraid to be taken back by the true God of red cherry.


    After all, it''s not for him, it''s just for him.


    After contacting the other party''s previous words, it is almost certain that the guy in front of him is not really Yun Kongli.


    The other party didn''t answer. It seemed that Lin Chen was enraged by Lin Chen''s sudden move. He grabbed it with his left hand. The energy of various attributes gathered and turned into a big bow.


    Pull the bowstring with your right hand, and the colored energy will converge into an arrow.


    With a loud noise, the arrow tore the space and shot at Lin Chen!


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen drank lowly, and a huge ghost appeared on his body, and his breath soared.


    He did not dodge, rushed to the other side, hit the Xuanyuan gun, and then hit the arrow formed by the energy to explode.


    "Tianzhao chasing Divine Wings" fanned behind him at an appalling speed. In front of Yun Kongli, the Xuanyuan gun was smashed again. The momentum was more terrible than before.


    The stars are falling!


    Boom!


    This time, the whole person of the other party was blown out, and the gauze clothes on the surface of the armor disappeared, looking pale.


    "Yun Kongli" gnashes his teeth and glares at Lin Chen:


    "If I hadn''t been in a bad state, plus the huge cost of cleaning up these two guys just now, as a mere leader, I would have been able to wipe them out!"


    Lin Chen noticed that the other party''s disdain for the Lord in his tone of voice made him jump in his heart.


    This is not disdain for the middle Lord, but disdain for the whole realm. That is to say, the realm of the other party is at least a void true God?


    A void true God, why should he occupy yunkongli''s body and be weak to this extent?


    Now it seems that this guy should have created the energy storm before and the nine color sky stone image he saw, so as to lead people here?


    Fortunately, Yun Kongli and barom arrived one step ahead of themselves. Although they could not defeat this guy, they also consumed a lot of energy for each other.


    "Are you an out of bounds demon?" Lin Chen stared at each other like a knife.


    "A demon outside the boundary? What the hell is that? I am a human race, not a demon." "Yun Kongli" said with a sullen face.


    Then he said in a deliberative tone, "it sounds like you and these two guys are enemies, and you want to kill them. The enemy of the enemy is a friend! In that case, there is no need for us to fight."


    Lin Chen didn''t buy it: "don''t talk nonsense. You''d better make it clear who you are first. You say you''re not a demon outside the world, but why should I believe you?"


    "Yun Kongli" showed anger at the bottom of his eyes: "if I were in full bloom, the world leader and the strong would not dare to talk to me like this -"


    "But you are not in your heyday now! If I kill you now, you will never recover from your so-called heyday, so don''t tell me about the past! Answer me, what is your origin?"


    Lin Chen interrupts his words, which makes him lose face.


    "Yun Kongli" was very angry, but he was not sure that he could fight with the guy in front of him. From the fight just now, he had judged that although he seemed to be in the middle of the world, his combat power was far beyond the realm.


    He answered honestly, "I am really a human race. At first, I fought with my enemy in the ''Yin Yang ghost world'' and finally killed the enemy, but I also had a hard time. My body was destroyed and only my soul still exists.


    Or did I use the secret method to keep my soul, so I fell into a deep sleep for countless years. Tens of thousands of years ago, my soul recovered, but I couldn''t leave directly. I had to take others as the carrier to leave.


    However, although I only have a soul, even though my soul is extremely weak, at least a master level cultivator can accommodate my soul. Right now, I want to leave here with this guy as the carrier. "


    After hearing this, Lin Chen felt that this guy''s experience was somewhat similar to that of the master Shang Yan, but his means were obviously stronger than Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan could not even leave the divine prison tower, but he could leave here as long as he took others as the carrier.


    Although the requirements for the carrier are too high, it is not impossible after all.


    Speaking of it, if Yun konglie hadn''t come from the ancient world of Yunmeng himself, I''m afraid that no matter how many years he waited here, he wouldn''t be able to run into a middle Lord.


    After all, there are no aborigines of this level in the wild world.


    "Do you know where this is?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I said, ''Yin Yang ghost world''!" "Yun Kongli" is a little upset. He feels that the other party treats him as an idiot.


    "Yin Yang ghost world" is the name of the "sacred meteorite forbidden zone" in the ancient world of Yunmeng?


    Lin Chen said directly, "I''m asking you, do you know this is a small world in the wilderness?"


    "Desolate small world? What desolate small world! This is Yunmeng ancient world. Boy, are you deliberately teasing me?" "Cloud empty fierce" wrung his eyebrows.


    Lin Chen already knew that this guy was too old to describe. When the "desolate little world" separated from Yunmeng ancient world, he already existed.


    Lin Chen didn''t continue the question, and asked, "when I came here, I saw a strange energy storm, and in it, I saw the image of nine color sky mending stones. Is this your handwriting?"


    "Yun Kongli" looked pleased: "of course! The energy storm is heading this way.


    Do you think these two guys came here by accident? In fact, I brought them here. Who let my soul body, can''t leave this area directly. "


    It was this guy!


    Lin Chen said, "where is the nine color sky stone?"


    "Just... Wait! What are you asking? Where is the nine color sky mending stone? It''s just an image I made up, not an actual thing."


    "Yun Kongli" said unhappily when his expression changed.


    "Give it to me, and then promise me one more condition, and I will not embarrass you."


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what the other party said. He reached out and motioned for the other party to hand over the nine color sky mending stone.


    "Are you deaf? As I said, there is no nine color sky stone at all. That is my imaginary image!


    Even if I want to hand it in, I have to be talented. If you think there are nine color sky mending stones here, just find them yourself. I will never stop you. "


    "Yun Kongli" looked helpless. It seemed that Lin Chen was forcing him to do something impossible.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He started directly and rushed to "Yun Kong lie" again.


    "Is there something wrong with you? If you say no, you don''t. how can you do it again? I say you -"


    The expression of "Yun Kong lie" suddenly changed. Before he finished speaking, the Xuanyuan gun hit him in the head again.

 Chapter 5021

    With the combination of star scale jade and "sky shines chasing Divine Wings", Lin Chen''s explosive speed, not to mention the middle level leader, even the upper level leaders like Yun konglie, can only be fooled around.


    Speed alone, the current "cloud empty fierce" simply can not cope with it.


    Before long, with a loud noise, "Yun Kongli" was beaten out. Before he could stand still, Lin Chen appeared behind him and hit him in another direction.


    He looked like a sphere beaten back and forth.


    Even though he was wearing Yunmeng''s treasure level defense armor, he couldn''t hold it for a while.


    If it goes on like this, this hard won body may be about to be scrapped.


    "Damn it! The fitness of this body is so poor that I can''t even use many powerful methods I have used before. If I use them forcibly, it will only further accelerate the collapse of this body."


    "Cloud empty fierce" is both urgent and angry.


    As a true God in the void, once upon a time, the cultivators in the Lord''s realm did not dare to speak loudly in front of him, but now they were beaten violently and had no resistance. It was too oppressive.


    In this way, once the body collapses, it will have to wait until it can leave the carrier here. I''m afraid it will have to wait until monkey years and months.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Lin Chen rushing again, "Yun Kongli" bit his teeth and shouted, "OK! I promise to give you the nine color sky mending stone."


    He scolded angrily in his heart. When he recovers, he will never make this boy feel better.


    Lin Chen just stopped. Without words, he directly stretched out his hand and motioned him to hand over the "nine color sky stone".


    "Not on me!" "Yun Kong lie" said.


    Lin Chen''s expression was cold: "I advise you not to think carefully! I have some reservations about my action just now, that is, I don''t want to really kill you. If you force me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Do you still have some reservations about the far more extraordinary fighting power of the middle Lord just now?


    "Yun konglie" doubted that the other party was bragging, but he did not dare to take risks. He said, "it''s really not on me, but I can take you to get it now."


    Lin Chen eased his expression for a few minutes and thought, "before you go to get the nine color sky stone, you have to promise me another condition."


    "You say!" "Yun Kongli" was helpless. He had to bow his head under the eaves. Now he can only say what the boy said and do what he said.


    Lin Chen looked at barromu lying on the ground and smiled darkly: "since he has woken up, why are you still lying on the ground pretending to be dead?"


    Not far away, barromu, lying on the ground, still had no movement.


    Lin Chen sneered, his figure flickered, and when he reached the sky above barrom, the Xuanyuan gun fell on his head!


    Boom!


    Just when Xuanyuan''s gun was about to hit him on the head, barrom opened his eyes and rolled around, narrowly avoiding Lin Chen''s blow.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Barrom looked embarrassed and struggled to get up from the ground. Before he could stand still, he was kicked down by Lin Chen.


    "Younger martial brother, will you spare me? Anyway, I''m your senior brother. However, I have a little affection. We can''t hurt each other!" Barrom''s face implored.


    "Your skin is thicker than the wall. If our situation changes, will you let me go?"


    Lin Chen looked calm.


    This calmness is accompanied by extreme coldness. It is obvious that no matter what barromu says today, he must die.


    Seeing that he was too soft, barrom threatened: "you can''t kill me! Now I am also a member of the demon army, and my master is -"


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for him to finish, so he stabbed him in the chest and nailed him to the ground.


    "No -!"


    Barrom wanted to use armor to defend himself, but his speed was too different from that of Lin Chen. Before Shura blood armor appeared on his body surface, his body had been penetrated.


    He screamed repeatedly.


    This injury is enough to kill ordinary people in an instant, but it is obviously far from enough to let the world leader fall.


    Lin Chen looked at "Yun Kong lie": "my condition is that you come here and kill him!"


    "Kill him?"


    "Yun Kongli" was full of fog. He thought that the other party would put forward very difficult conditions. Unexpectedly, this is it?


    The reason why he kept barromum was that the other party was alive, which was equivalent to a spare soul carrier.


    Had it not been so, barromu would have been killed by him.


    ''wait! Why does he want me to do what he can easily do? The boy started at the first thing he said. He is a very cruel character. He must not be a fool, let alone dare to kill people.


    He asked me to do it for a special reason! What is the reason? "


    "Yun Kongli" was pleased that Lin Chen''s conditions were easy to achieve. He immediately felt something was wrong and felt that the other party had dug a hole for him.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "what''s the point of thinking so much? Even if you really want to understand why I let you do it, can you refuse?"


    "Yun Kongli" was so sad and angry that he almost forgot that he was not qualified to negotiate with this guy.


    There are only two ways in front of us. One is to promise, the other is to continue to be beaten up, and then promise!


    He walked up to barromu, looked hard, and slapped barromu''s eyebrows.


    "Spare me!" Barrom screamed.


    The violent soul energy diffused from the palm of "yunkongli" and poured into barromu.


    Barrom''s voice stopped suddenly!


    Lin Chen sensed the soul energy of "Yun konglie" and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He could probably guess that the main reason why the other party could defeat barromu and Yun konglie should be the soul means.


    Fortunately, his soul power should have been greatly consumed in the first world war just now. Even now, he is not afraid to use his soul means.


    Looking at barromu, Lin Chen felt some emotion in his heart.


    When he learned of the existence of this "senior brother", he said that he would clean up the door. After so many years, he finally fulfilled his promise!


    "It''s a pity. If you take this guy''s body back, there may be hidden dangers, so it must be disposed of here. Otherwise, you should take his body back to master Shang Yan to have a look."


    Lin Chen waved his right hand, and the dark flame surged out of his hands.


    The fall of barromu, his inner world began to collapse, which also means that the source of chaos and fire he mastered is about to appear.


    In those years, barromu started to fight Lin Chen for a large part of the reason, which was to take the chaotic fire in Lin Chen''s body as his own.


    Over the years, the outcome was reversed, and finally he became the one who was swallowed up!


    "What is his special ability of chaos and strange fire?" Lin Chen looked at barrom''s body swallowed up by the fire, and he was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 5022

    After Lin Chen became the Lord of the world, he clearly realized that the ability and role of chaos and fire could not be compared with those before.


    For example, the special ability of "Assassin" has been discounted for its astringent effect on breath.


    This is what he can clearly sense.


    The reason, Lin Chen speculates, is that these chaotic fires, in the final analysis, are just the product of the chaotic origin of the small world in the wilderness.


    The origin of chaos in the small world of chaos has its own limitations. For example, the treasure of chaos from the small world of fragments has limited effect on Lin Chen.


    Similarly, the special ability and role of the chaotic fire from the small world chaotic origin has been difficult to compare with that before.


    For example, Lin Chen doubted whether he could be reborn with the help of the special ability of the undead?


    As for the "star eater", it doesn''t make much sense for Lin Chen at present whether he can play a role.


    After all, the realm of the Lord, to put it bluntly, is to increase the number of laws we have mastered, not the amount of power in the world.


    If he wants to improve his realm, he needs to understand the law and then master more laws.


    As for the power to devour other masters?


    Now, he is saturated with the world power of the inner world. Even if he can swallow it, he simply can''t fit into the inner world and can''t play a role.


    "But even so, the special ability of chaos fire still works. After all, the effect is only weakened, not completely ineffective!"


    Lin Chen still had some expectation in his heart.


    He didn''t see barromu use the special ability of chaos and fire to fight. He guessed that it should not be used for fighting.


    Before long, the dark flame, like the ebb tide, returned to Lin Chen.


    All the treasures on barrom, including Shura blood armor, were received by Lin Chen into the God prison tower.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen was surprised. "This special ability is suitable for me now. This cheap ''senior brother'' gave me a big gift after he died!"


    He turned his head, looked at "Yun konglie" and said with a smile: "from now on, we are our own people. In xialinchen, I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    "Yun Kong lie" was stunned by Lin Chen''s attitude change.


    It''s hard to connect this friendly guy with the evil spirit just now.


    "Who are you and me? I will wait for you today!"


    "Yun Kongli" hummed coldly in his heart, and said gently on the surface: "you can call me the true God of Tianmu."


    "How can that be? You are an elder. You should call him Tianmu. Tianmu, where is the nine color sky stone? You should be honest... Er, give it to me quickly."


    Lin Chen smiled. It seemed that he really regarded the other party as his own.


    Tianmu felt ashamed. The more he looked at the boy in front of him, the more he thought that the boy was treacherous. Would he think of revenge in the future? The other side knew it clearly?


    In that case, what is the other party''s intention?


    Tianmu''s true God''s heart was at sixes and sevens for fear that Lin Chen would suddenly turn over, but now he had no choice but to lead Lin Chen honestly.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chen''s hand was covered with a nine colored crystal stone.


    "The nine colors mend the sky stone! I finally got it."


    Lin Chen looks excited. In this way, he can upgrade the Xuanyuan gun and his combat power will be upgraded to a higher level.


    "Elder, is that all?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Yes! Just one." God nodded at dusk.


    Lin Chen looks at the other party and doubts whether what the other party said is true or false, but he doesn''t want to become a dead enemy with the other party. In addition, his goal has been achieved, so he doesn''t continue to struggle.


    He said: "Sir, before I leave, let me tell you about the current situation of Yunmeng ancient world. By the way, we are not in Yunmeng ancient world."


    It''s a strange day. I believe you are a little trickster.


    But with Lin Chen''s narration, his face gradually changed.


    According to the other side''s statement, it can be explained why there has been no strong leader in the middle level for so many years.


    Just because there is no such a strong man in the wild world!


    After hearing Lin Chen''s brief account of Yunmeng''s actions in the ancient world, Tianmu Zhenshen could not help interrupting:


    "Wait! You said that Zhenmo army is the most powerful force in the ancient world of Yunmeng?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    Tianmu Zhenshen''s expression changed slightly: "the guy who was killed just now said he was a member of the demon army?"


    "He is indeed a member of the Zhenmo army, and there is also a master of the level of void true God. The guy you are possessed by now, senior, is also a member of the Zhenmo army, and he is a martial brother. By the way, I am also a member of the Zhenmo Army!"


    Lin Chen continues to nod.


    Tianmu Zhenshen''s expression became a little ugly: "is it allowed to kill each other within the demon army?"


    "Of course not! If internal members kill each other, according to the rules, they should be killed!" Lin Chen shook his head solemnly.


    At dusk, his eyelids were jumping wildly, and he had an impulse to scold.


    The demon army can''t kill each other, so the boy didn''t do it just now, but let him do it himself?


    If you kill the people of the demon army, will the Revenge of the demon army fall on you?


    At this thought, he was not in the mood to consider how to retaliate against Lin Chen in the future. Obviously, what he should consider now is how to prevent the people of the demon army from retaliating against him.


    "Is there a strong God King in the demon army?" Tianmu really held back for a few seconds and said such a sentence.


    "Elder, aren''t you talking nonsense! The Zhenmo army is the most powerful force in the ancient world of Yunmeng. It can be said that it is the controller of the ancient world of Yunmeng. Naturally, there are gods, and there are far more than one."


    Lin Chen was surprised. It was like saying, how could you ask such stupid questions?


    Tianmu really wanted to cry without tears. He glared at Lin Chen and said, "good boy, are you kidding me? After a long time, you used my hand to kill the enemy, and then let me be a ghost for you!" Lin Chen sighed: "master, you''re talking stupid again! We have no grievances. Why did I hurt you? I asked you to kill him just to prevent it. After I killed him, you will give me up in the future. In the final analysis, I want you to pay a certificate of investment


    After that, we will be grasshoppers on a rope.


    Not only will I not harm you, I will even help you recast your perfect body. As long as you do what I say next. "


    "Tell me!"


    Tianmu Zhenshen''s expression was happy, and he immediately felt something was wrong. He was in a bitter mood, but he was an empty Zhenshen. How could he feel that he was led by the other side and could only be obedient? This boy, in terms of his cunning, is really gnashing his teeth. But he can only be honest and obedient!

 Chapter 5023

    Tianmu really didn''t simply believe Lin Chen''s words.


    He really doubted that a middle Lord of the other side could really help him recast a perfect body?


    It''s not that Lin Chen is despised. The problem is that, let alone the middle Lord, he is an ordinary void true God, and he absolutely has no such ability.


    But in any case, as long as there is a chance, he must hold on to it.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to recast the perfect body by himself, especially in this state.


    "To tell you the truth, you should also understand that I can''t help you recast your body by myself. Therefore, you must join the demon army next.


    As long as you are willing to work for the demon army, naturally someone will recast your body for you. I believe it is not difficult for the Zhenmo army. "


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    "Join the demon army?"


    Tianmu Zhenshen hesitated for a few seconds. "I''m the one who just killed the demon army. If I was found, wouldn''t it be like throwing myself into the net?" "We are now in a small world of fragments. Who can find out? Besides, even if you don''t join us, once you return to Yunmeng ancient world, you will soon be watched. Unless you are willing to stay here in this state!" Linchen


    say.


    Tianmu really found that he still had no other choice in front of him.


    This boy has already calculated himself clearly.


    He gritted his teeth. "Just do as you say!"


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and the streamer flew out of his eyebrows. The Spider Queen Lois appeared in front of him.


    At the first glance, when she saw the "Yun Kongli" standing in front of him, her heart was scared like falling into an ice cave, and her hair stood up. There was only one thought in her mind that Lin Chen had died at the hands of the other party.


    At this moment, I am doomed.


    "That big fool told him not to be impulsive, but he didn''t believe it! Now, everyone is finished!"


    Louise turned pale, her eyes gradually became cold and fierce, staring at Tianmu Zhenshen, gnashing her teeth, "I''ll fight with you!"


    When she was about to fight back before she died, Lin Chen sounded in her ears with a voice of ridicule.


    "You are not fighting with others, but rushing to die? If you fight, they will slap you."


    "Er..."


    Louise''s delicate body was shocked. She turned to see Lin Chen and was dumbfounded.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Chen and Xiang Yun. She was full of fog. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Soon, he noticed that there was no living barromum when he fell to the ground.


    "This... What is this?"


    Lois'' brain was buzzing, and she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    With Lin Chen''s simple statement, she couldn''t help being silly when she knew about it.


    Those two were like invincible guys in their own eyes. They were killed by others, and their bodies were occupied.


    And the strong man who could clean up those two guys, in turn, was cleaned up by Lin Chen?


    She looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes and felt that the gap between herself and the other party was more exaggerated than she had imagined.


    Lin Chen told Ruiz the general situation of Yunmeng ancient world and the fact that most of the world leaders in the desolate small world had been taken there by themselves.


    Immediately asked:


    "Don''t worry about the shock. Do you want to stay in the desolate world or go to Yunmeng ancient world with me?"


    "I will go to Yunmeng ancient world with you!"


    Lois hardly thought about it, so she went on her way¡® The Yunmeng ancient world is a world one level higher than here. Lin Chen''s strength has left me so far. It''s probably because he practiced in Yunmeng ancient world! In other words, I also go to Yunmeng ancient world. Maybe I can catch up with you soon


    Fuck him? "


    Lois comforted herself and had a good illusion. She thought that Lin Chen''s strength had been improved so dramatically because the cultivation environment there was much better than here.


    He also went there to practice. Maybe he would turn around and leave Lin Chen behind in a short time?


    Lin Chen didn''t know. Lois was thinking about driving him out, and told her that if she went there with her strength, she would be asked to join the demon army.


    Lin Chen came here this time, still relying on the eastern sacrifice to help him open the channel.


    After Lois said that she was willing to join the demon army, Lin Chen took out the sword that Dongfang Ji gave him. With a wave of the long sword, a twisted space channel soon appeared.


    He looked at the true God of Tianmu and said, "there is one last thing before we go to Yunmeng ancient world."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the aborigine you brought from the desert world?"


    The eastern priest looked at Lois for a few eyes. When he looked at Lin Chen, his face joked, "there won''t be any special relationship between you?"


    "Where do you want to go, master? Does any beautiful woman have to have a special relationship with me?"


    Lin Chen felt his nose awkwardly. What''s more, Lois was not a "person" at all.


    Lois stood where he was, and dared not even move. His eyes looking at the Oriental sacrifice were full of strong fear.


    Although Dongfang Ji did not deliberately target her, the breath on her body had made her scared. It was the fear from the depths of her soul.


    Dongfang Ji didn''t continue to joke and asked, "have you found the nine color sky stone?"


    "The nine color sky mending stone has been found, but something unexpected happened." Lin Chen said.


    "What accident?"


    Lin Chen said what had happened during his return to the desolate world, including the fall of barom and yunkonlie.


    Although he did not kill these two guys, it is obvious that they are related.


    On the way back, Lin Chen has been thinking about whether to make this matter clear to the other party.


    But when you think about it carefully, even if you don''t say it yourself, the other party can guess it sooner or later.


    After all, barrom and Yun konglie fell in the desolate small world, and they just returned to the desolate small world at the same time.


    In addition, there was no monk who could threaten barromu and his disciples in the small world of the wilderness. In this way, if you have a little brain, you can think that their fall must have something to do with yourself.


    Instead of waiting for the other party to associate it with you, you might as well take the initiative to say it yourself.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Ji did not make a fuss. He said in silence, "have you finished the finishing work?"


    Seeing that he was so calm, Lin Chen wondered whether this Oriental elder had ever secretly killed his enemies who were also members of the demon army?


    Lin Chen nodded affirmatively: "even if the true God of red cherry finds the place of the incident and reverses the time, he can''t find anything."


    "The soul body of the void true God?"


    "It''s on me."


    Lin Chen will not bring Yun Kongli''s body back.


    At the same time, a vague soul body emerged from his body. It was the true God of Tianmu.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "elder, I am introducing a void true God to join the demon army. Should it be a good fee?" Tianmu, who was just wondering about his surroundings, looked at Lin Chen with a stiff expression. No wonder the boy was so active in bringing himself back. I dare say he has something to gain?

 Chapter 5024

    Dongfang Ji was dumbfounded.


    The boy really speaks!


    A trip back to the desolate small world directly caused two members of the town''s demon army to fall. If it is found, the true God of red cherry will never give up and will certainly make him lose his life.


    At that time, even if you come forward, it will not change anything.


    Moreover, the void true God he brought back is just a soul body. It takes a lot of money to rebuild the body and restore the combat power of the void true God level.


    That''s it. Are you still thinking of asking for a bonus?


    "I can''t answer you whether there is a reward. After all, it''s the first time that people who have been brought to join the demon army are souls who don''t even have flesh. I can only say that I will try my best to help you." Oriental sacrifice helpless way.


    This is what Lin Chen is waiting for.


    Without further entanglement, he handed over the soul of the true God Tianmu and Lois to the eastern priest for arrangement, and then left here.


    There was no hurry to return to the global city. He planned to go to the iron barbarians before.


    "Although I think my hands and feet are very clean, the other party can''t find anything. But everything should be prepared for the worst!


    Not to mention becoming the true God of the void, if my combat power can reach the level of the true God of the void, even if it is found that the fall of barromu is related to me, as long as the true God of red cherry has no conclusive evidence, it is estimated that I can not be treated.


    At present, the most direct way to improve combat power is undoubtedly to quickly upgrade the Xuanyuan gun to the cloud dream treasure! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundless white fog, a figure stood.


    "I want to see who it is. Even my disciples dare to kill them. If I find them out, I won''t stop until they are torn to pieces!"


    This figure is the true God of red cherry who just came to the "Saint meteor forbidden area".


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the two disciples, barom and yunkonlie, in his palace, there was a life jade tablet left by barom and yunkonlie.


    Not long ago, the original life jade tablet of barromu and his wife was broken, which means that both of them have fallen.


    Red Yingzhen was very angry about the fall of the two of them, but he was angry not because two disciples died, but because someone dared to touch his people.


    Having eaten at the Dongfang sacrifice earlier had filled him with resentment. Even if he deliberately brought a disaster to the Dragon Kingdom, he could not eliminate his anger.


    After all, in his opinion, Lin Chen is just a minion under the hands of Dongfang Ji. Let alone bring trouble to Lin Chen. Even if Lin Chen is killed, it will not make him feel better.


    Only by being eaten by him as an oriental sacrifice of the same level can he become happy.


    At present, he hasn''t let Dongfang Ji eat anything. Someone dares to find him unlucky!


    "Time reversal!"


    Red cherry whispered to the true God, and waves of surging energy fluctuated in all directions with him as the center.


    Soon, his power was to envelop the whole Saint meteor forbidden area.


    He used only one idea to turn back the time of the whole Saint meteor forbidden area.


    Normally, as time goes back, the images of the heaven and earth will start to go back, but this is not the case in reality. The space of the heaven and earth has become distorted, and there is no image going back.


    Red cherry really gave a cold snort: "it''s prudent enough!"


    This is the last thing Lin Chen did when he returned to Yunmeng ancient world with the soul of Tianmu true God.


    He joined hands with the true God of Tianmu to exert influence forcibly, making the time law of the saint meteor forbidden area chaotic.


    For example, when normal time passes and an event occurs, it is like a car speeding along a road. In this case, reversing the time can easily make the car reverse in the direction it came from.


    But if the law of time becomes too chaotic, it is equivalent to turning the road into a distorted one, and there are countless turnouts.


    In this case, it is impossible to reverse the time and make the car reverse in the direction of the coming time, which will only lead to the distortion of the space and no image.


    Red Sakura''s face was gloomy: "there is absolutely no strong man who can make them fall down in the small world of famine. From the distorted law of time, it shows that everything is man-made.


    Maybe they''ve already been targeted? Did you know in advance that they would come here, and then followed them? "


    Red cherry''s real God''s brain is turning rapidly. He knows very well that barromu and his wife will never easily tell others about the possibility of nine color sky mending stones here.


    If my guess is correct, how did the guy who caused them to fall know the news and come here with him?


    "Iron barbarians!"


    Soon, he thought that barromu had gone to the iron barbarians before they came.


    "Does it have anything to do with that ugly dwarf group?"


    Red cherry really wanted to go. She had never had any grudges with the iron barbarians, and barromu did the same. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have looked there.


    Moreover, the iron barbarians have long declined, and there is no strong one who can let barromu fall!


    "Am I thinking too much, or does it really matter?"


    After staying here, she couldn''t find any clues. After thinking for a while, Hong Ying simply went to the iron barbarians.


    It''s better to go there and ask questions than to guess here!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Nine color sky mending stone! Sir, did you really find the nine color sky mending stone?"


    After the iron barbarian clan leader told the other clansmen to step back, he hurried to the table and looked at the nine colored crystal stone Lin Chen had put on the table. The flesh on his face was shaking with excitement.


    It was foolish of him to ask what was already in front of him.


    But I was so shocked that I didn''t expect to see such a treasure!


    "Next, please." Lin Chen took out the Xuanyuan gun and put it on the table. "When can you start refining? I hope the sooner the better!"


    "Now! Now! I can start refining now." The iron barbarians are so excited that they are incoherent. For the iron barbarians, it is the greatest honor to be able to refine a cloud dream treasure.

 Chapter 5025

    The leader of the iron barbarian clan left excitedly with the nine color sky mending stone and the Xuanyuan gun. He went to the tool refining room. On the way, he remembered something. He hurriedly called TIA to help Lin Chen arrange accommodation.


    "You haven''t told me about the time. How long will it take to refine the cloud dream treasure? If it takes too long, I''ll go back first and come back to get it at that time."


    When Lin Chen saw that this guy asked TIA to arrange a place for him, he immediately had to leave again. He couldn''t stop him.


    "Hey! I forgot."


    The iron barbarian clan leader felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He was too excited. As a result, all he could think about was refining Yunmeng Zhibao quickly, and the rest was forgotten.


    He was somewhat moved.


    Lin Chen obviously trusts the iron barbarians very much. Otherwise, he won''t say that if it takes a long time, he will go back first and then come back for it.


    "The key to upgrading the ordinary chaos treasure to the cloud dream treasure is to find the nine color sky mending stone. As for the time spent in this process, it is not long!


    Elder, you only need to stay in our family for a few days. When the time comes, I promise to present you a cloud dream treasure that will satisfy you with both hands! "


    The iron barbarian clan leader patted his chest.


    Immediately, Lin Chen settled down among the iron barbarians.


    When he arrived at the residence, after TIA left, Lin Chen sat on the bed with his knees crossed and his heart moved. The dark flame poured out of his eyebrows and turned into a flame like mark.


    At the same time, Lin Chen felt clear in his mind, and his understanding of the various laws of the heaven and earth was also clear.


    "Although the effect of the ''Prajna Bodhi seal'' is not as good as that of the ''Taoist jade rhinoceros'', it is much better than that of Xuan Huang Zhong! It is most suitable for me now."


    "Prajna Bodhi seal" is the special ability that Lin Chen got from the chaos fire of barrom.


    It can''t be used in battle, but it can improve the host''s perception of the power of the law. It''s not as amazing as the effect brought by the Taoist jade rhinoceros, but it is undoubtedly a very suitable ability for Lin Chen, who is most urgent to improve his realm.


    If a special ability is used in combat, it is likely to become tasteless chicken ribs.


    After all, the chaotic fire from the small world of debris, with its special abilities, can hardly bring decisive influence on the fight of the cultivators at Lin Chen''s level.


    "Xiaoyu, haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Woof!"


    The Taoist jade rhinoceros flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, stood on his shoulder, cleverly licked his face, and immediately turned into light and integrated into Lin Chen''s body.


    Finally, Lin Chen used the Xuan Huang bell.


    Xuanhuang Zhong can also improve his perception of the surrounding rules. Although his role now can no longer be compared with that of when he just got it, the smaller the cockroach''s legs are, the better.


    In this way, the three methods can be used together, although they are still far inferior to the cultivation with the help of Taoist jade rhinoceros on the Fengshen platform.


    However, it is not inferior or even worse than practicing on the Fengshen platform without using the Taoist jade rhinoceros.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than two days pass by.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the outside, followed by cold laughter.


    "How dare you! When I came here, I told me that the patriarch was practicing weapons?


    Don''t say he''s practicing martial arts. Even if he''s saving his life, he must get out and meet me right away. The iron barbarians can''t afford to waste my time! "


    The voice was not loud, but it contained a breath of awe inspiring, which clearly spread to every corner of the iron barbarian.


    Lin Chen, who was closing his eyes to practice, suddenly opened his eyes: "red cherry is really a God. How did he come?"


    Immediately, he sensed a powerful and unparalleled spirit, which swept over him.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed.


    Obviously, the true God Hongying was too lazy to talk to the iron barbarians. He directly used his mind to search and find out the head of the iron barbarians.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that there are other purposes, such as searching to see if there is anything abnormal on the iron barbarian side.


    "Are you here, too?"


    The voice of red cherry, with surprise and sneer, came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the house where Lin Chen was was was destroyed in an instant and turned into dust.


    Hongying Zhenshen was standing less than ten meters away from Lin Chen, staring at him with cold and condescending eyes.


    Just now, God thought swept Lin Chen. It was doomed that he would be found.


    The iron barbarians obviously couldn''t keep up with the moving speed of red Yingzhen God. At this time, they caught up with him. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were puzzled.


    TIA ran to the true God Hongying and said respectfully, "senior, this is the benefactor of our iron barbarian clan. Looking at your look, is there any misunderstanding with him? Can you -"


    PA!


    Before he finished, he was slapped by the true God of red cherry and flew out.


    "What are you? Not to mention you, even your patriarch is not qualified to talk about things in front of me. You dwarfs teach me how to do things?"


    Red Sakura sneered: "if you talk nonsense again, you will not be punished a little, but will shoot your head and soul away!"


    TIA flew out and landed on the ground with her mouth full of blood and her face sunken.


    Lin Chen''s forehead was green and his heart was filled with hatred. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough. Otherwise, he would definitely smash this guy''s arrogant face.


    Looking at Lin Chen with an angry face, Hong Ying said with a grim smile: "why, do you want to do it? Just try it!"


    "Master Hongying is joking. I am just like you in front of master Kaye. How dare I do it? I am very honest!"


    Lin Chen frowned and said with a smile.


    Red cherry''s eyes were cold.


    I can''t hear it there. The other party is mocking himself. He doesn''t dare to fart in front of a strong man like King Kaya. He only dares to bully someone weaker than himself here.


    "I ask you, barom and Yun Kong lie, did you do this?" Red cherry asked coldly.


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "what is it? Did I do it? I don''t know what you mean, elder?


    Doesn''t that mean they lost me 7000 merit points? If so, I did. "


    Red cherry really frowns.


    If Lin Chen''s answer was that Yun konglie and the others didn''t die because of themselves, he would immediately make trouble.


    After all, if Lin Chen hadn''t done it, how could Lin Chen know that the two of them had fallen.


    However, Lin Chen''s answer was impeccable. Hongying was not sure whether the fall of his two disciples had anything to do with the boy.


    At this time, the space above the sky was distorted, and the majestic chaotic airflow, such as the levee break flood, gushed out.


    "This is... The chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world has come! What happened?" Red cherry is really suspicious.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed and she screamed.

 Chapter 5026

    "Could it be that some treasure was born?"


    The attention of the true God of red cherry was attracted by the coming breath of chaotic origin, looked at the sky, and secretly guessed the reason for this strange image.


    The greatest possibility is that there are top-level treasures or natural and local treasures.


    For example, the birth of Yunmeng Zhibao, or some heavenly materials and earth treasures that move the gods and kings, when they are mature, will cause strange images and make the origin of chaos come.


    "Hahaha! I succeeded! I succeeded."


    Excited laughter came from a distance.


    The place where the sound comes from is also the center of the origin of chaos.


    Then he saw the head of the iron barbarian race rushing towards this side from a distance. After a distance, he held up his Xuanyuan gun and shouted excitedly to Lin Chen:


    "Hahaha! Master, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny! I finally use nine colors to mend the sky stone and promote your chaos treasure to - er, what''s the situation? Is someone making trouble?"


    The iron barbarian clan leader soon saw the situation in front of him, and found that Lin Chen was winking at him.


    He hurriedly stopped, glanced, and fell on the red cherry God who was staring at him.


    Although he did not know the strength of the true God of red cherry, he felt great pressure on the other side in an instant.


    It was the breath far above him, which made him have a fear from the depths of his soul.


    "The true God of the void?"


    Although the iron barbarian clan is now in decline, it has been brilliant after all. The head of the iron barbarian clan is only the next leader of the world, but his insight is much better than most of the same level practitioners.


    His heart thumped and he judged the realm of Hongying''s true God.


    A void true God, how could he suddenly come here? Looking at this, it seems that he has a conflict with master Lin Chen?


    He noticed something was wrong and immediately put away the "Xuanyuan gun" in his hand.


    However, before he could put the Xuanyuan gun away, a powerful force shrouded him, like countless chains that bound him, making him unable to move.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The Xuanyuan gun was like a pet who heard the owner''s cry, and immediately flew towards him.


    However, before flying to him, the space in front of him was distorted, like an invisible wall, blocking the Xuanyuan gun.


    Red cherry shined and appeared beside Xuanyuan''s gun.


    In an instant, the Xuanyuan gun fell into his hands.


    "What does that mean? Elder, are you afraid of being laughed at if you rob your own things?"


    Lin Chen''s expression sank.


    "Cloud dream treasure!" The true God of red cherry didn''t answer. He looked at the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and looked surprised. His eyes were cold. He asked: "where did your nine color sky stone come from?"


    Obviously, he knew that the iron barbarians had been unable to take out the nine color sky stone for a long time, otherwise, he would not have asked.


    Lin Chen was expressionless: "is it because my strength is not as good as that of your predecessors? I can''t even have privacy. I have to explain everything to you?


    There seems to be no rule in the demon suppression army, which stipulates that the weak can''t have their own privacy? "


    "Hum! Don''t talk about the rules of the demon army there. Let me ask you, did you get this nine color sky mending stone in the wild world?"


    The true God of red cherry sneered, "barom and Yun konglie both fell in the small world in the desolate days and went to look for the nine color sky mending stone.


    I now reasonably suspect that you went to the small world of barren days not long ago to find the nine color sky mending stone! Both of them fell into your hands. "


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice: "I did go to the little world of the wasteland. It was in the little world of the wasteland that I found this nine color sky stone."


    The true God of red cherry obviously didn''t expect Lin Chen to admit so simply, and didn''t continue to ask for a moment.


    In fact, Lin Chen can''t even admit it.


    After all, the iron barbarian people also know this. The true God Hongying only needs to control the consciousness of the iron barbarian patriarch and can easily get the answer from him.


    "However, this is not enough to prove that their fall has anything to do with me. I didn''t even know that they had fallen before you told me!


    Just because I have some grudges with them, and I also went back to the desolate small world, I think the fall of the two of them has something to do with me? In the final analysis, this is just your guess, there is no conclusive evidence. "


    Lin Chen looked fearless, with an angry expression that he had been wronged.


    Hongying Zhenshen observed his expression and could not see any flaws, but how could he give up, saying:


    "Is it related to you? I just need to control your consciousness and ask. If you are innocent, you don''t have to worry about anything. Cooperate with me honestly, or it will only show that there is a ghost in your heart!"


    Lin Chen sneered: "absurd! According to what you said, I suspect that the two of them were secretly killed by you because they lost your face last time!


    When you think about it carefully, they are not as powerful as you. They are also your disciples. They have so many opportunities to contact privately. It is very possible to die in your hands.


    If you feel wronged, should I also control your consciousness and ask questions? "


    The true God of red cherry was not provoked, and sneered: "Whoever has stronger strength will do what he says. Are you right?"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth. This guy was determined to do it. Obviously, it didn''t work for him to move out of the rules of the demon army.


    Think about it!


    If he kills himself in front of the public, he will not feel better. However, as long as he doesn''t kill people, it is estimated that the top level of the demon army will not embarrass an empty God because he is a middle Lord.


    Although Lin Chen is confident, he also knows himself clearly. At present, he doesn''t even have the Xuanyuan gun in his hand. He can''t be the opponent of this guy.


    "Wait! You talk so much. How do I feel? It''s like procrastinating. Should it not be? You have secretly contacted Dongfang Ji to ask him to come?"


    Red cherry really thought of something. Her expression became alert. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt.


    Lin Chen looked calm and sneered, "are you afraid of master Dongfang coming? Master Dongfang told me that although you are at the same level as him, you are not his opponent in terms of real combat effectiveness.


    It is because he has been eating flat in his hands that he has been trying to find trouble with him. Am I right? "


    "I''m not her opponent? He''ll put gold on his face! If it weren''t for the God of heaven, he wouldn''t be shit." Red cherry is really disdainful.


    Lin Chen said, "now master Huang Tian is not in the Middle Earth, so you can''t do anything about master Dong."


    "Hum! I really can''t do anything to him, but can he do it to me - wait! You are really deliberately delaying time."


    The true God of red cherry completely determined this point and disappeared from the original place as soon as his figure flashed. The terrible force full of destruction came to Lin Chen, and the suppression of the void God made Lin Chen''s hair stand up in an instant.

 Chapter 5027

    Lin Chen couldn''t even see each other''s figure clearly. He could only see a remnant of the shadow sweeping towards him. In an instant, it was almost in front of him.


    "The law of famine!"


    Lin Chen had a ghost shadow on his body, and his breath soared. At the same time, "Tianzhao chasing Divine Wings" appeared behind him, and "star scale jade" was integrated into it.


    With the wings flapping behind him, Lin Chen turned into streamer and swept to the rear.


    In a flash, he broke out with extreme speed.


    In the face of the empty God, I dare not be careless at all.


    "His speed..."


    The true God of red cherry was startled by Lin Chen''s speed. This is not the speed that a middle Lord should have!


    "Cloud dream treasure, and it seems that it is not an ordinary cloud dream treasure! There are really enough treasures on this boy. But he is just a middle level Lord, and he is not qualified to possess so many treasures."


    Red cherry''s eyes were cold.


    Although he was surprised at Lin Chen''s speed, which was much faster than the middle Lord, it was still not enough for him to take it seriously.


    After all, there is still an insurmountable gap between him and the empty God.


    Two pairs of colorful wings appeared behind him.


    With his wings flashing, he burst out at a more amazing speed and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    From Lin Chen''s reaction, he is more sure that the boy is delaying time.


    If you guessed correctly, Dongfang Ji should have given him a treasure that can be used to contact him in a critical moment. At present, Dongfang Ji is probably on his way.


    The big probability is that when he was surprised at the arrival of chaotic origin and didn''t pay attention to him, he used the things left to him by the Oriental sacrifice.


    "But so what! No matter who comes here today, it''s useless! Unless you honestly let me control your consciousness, otherwise, I will never give up."


    The distance between the true God of red cherry and Lin Chen was rapidly narrowed.


    At this time, the space in the distance was distorted, and a stone gate appeared out of thin air. With a roar, it slowly opened.


    "Coming!" Lin Chen showed her joy.


    But just as he relaxed and turned to look at Shimen, the true God of red cherry reached out his hand and grabbed it at him.


    "Forbidden God blood cocoon!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bloody air flow appeared in all directions of Lin Chen and turned into a huge cage to cover Lin Chen.


    The volume of the cage shrank rapidly. When it touched Lin Chen''s body, it was like an elastic leather coat.


    Finally, Lin Chen looked like he was trapped in a blood colored glass cover with the same shape as him. Except for his eyes, his body was hard to move.


    "You are proud that you can hold on to me for a while without weapons."


    Red Yingzhen God catches Lin Chen, who is unable to move, and ignores the stone gate. Even if Dongfang Ji comes out of it, he is too lazy to see it.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with Dongfang Ji. Anyway, no one can do anything. What can I fear?


    The most urgent thing is to control the boy to ask questions. If the death of Yun konglie and his wife is really related to him, then Dongfang Ji can''t protect him!


    As for his treasures, they are all his own.


    "This time, it''s your turn to eat. I''d like to see how you will look when you see your valued offspring die at my hands."


    Just when the true God of red cherry wanted to palm Lin Chen''s forehead, a streamer flew out of the slowly opened stone gate.


    Poof!


    Before the true God of red cherry could even react, his whole right arm was cut off.


    "Ah --!"


    He cried out in pain and looked at the stone gate with shock and anger.


    The streamer just now was definitely not the means of the eastern sacrifice. A thought that made him angry appeared in his mind - it was the God King and the strong!


    "No way. How can you find a divine king level helper, this boy?"


    Two figures flew out of the open stone gate. One of them was the eastern sacrifice, and the other was a man whose age was unknown.


    His face was no more than thirty years old, but he had a little white hair on his temples. His eyes gave people a feeling of great vicissitudes.


    Dongfang Ji was relieved to see that Lin Chen was all right.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen and said in a teasing tone: "boy, you are embarrassed enough. If I had known this, I should have done it later and watched more good plays."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen''s eyes stared round, but it was a pity that even his mouth could not move at the moment. Otherwise, he would shout out two words: Teng snake!


    This voice, impressively, belongs to the old monster Teng snake.


    The middle-aged man is obviously a flying snake in human form.


    Lin Chen was surprised and delighted. At the same time, he was confused. Teng she and Dongfang Ji came together and took action against the red cherry true God. It was obviously on his side.


    Just, why did he come to help himself?


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Hongying Zhenshen recognized the middle-aged man.


    When the God King and the strong join the demon army, they will naturally receive countless attention. The true God of red cherry pays more attention to Teng snake than others.


    Just because he thought that the benefit of leading Teng snake to join the demon army should be given to himself, not to the Oriental sacrifice.


    It was because of this that he further hated Dongfang Ji!


    "The king of flying snakes!"


    The expression of Hongying Zhenshen was very ugly. His severed right arm grew up again quickly. Looking at Teng snake, he said: "why did you intervene in this matter, elder?"


    "What are you that I need to explain to you?" Teng snake asked rhetorically, looking at him with sarcasm.


    Red cherry really clenched her teeth, but did not dare to say "it is necessary". He knew that he was not qualified. Although it was said just now that it''s useless for anyone to come, but now it''s a powerful God King. In this case, he must even think carefully about his words, lest he should be careless and provoke the other party.

 Chapter 5028

    "Hong Ying, it''s very kind of you to attack a younger generation! Why, do you even want to rob your own things? It''s really the rule of the demon army. It''s all decoration."


    Dongfang Ji looked at the Xuanyuan gun held by the true God Hongying. His tone was sarcastic and disdainful. He was glad that this guy would not be so honest unless the God Teng snake came to find him and he came alone.


    "You can eat anything at will. Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not robbing him. I suspect that the fall of my two disciples has something to do with him."


    Red cherry really gave a cold hum and would not admit it.


    In his capacity, even if he did not kill Lin Chen, there would be no big trouble behind him.


    But if you get caught, plus the other party goes to the other side to get a copy, you have to spend some money to settle it.


    "Which two of your disciples fell?" Dongfang Ji frowned, as if he had just learned about it.


    "Yun Kong lie and barom!" The red cherry is really cool.


    "It''s the two of them! Just because of the conflict between them and Lin Chen, do you suspect that Lin Chen did it?


    Speaking of it, the reason why they find Lin Chen troublesome is that you are encouraging him behind his back! You are really ashamed of yourself, a vain God, to trouble the younger generation of the same faction. "


    In the voice of the eastern sacrifice, there was an undisguised disdain.


    "Fart! What makes you think I instigated you behind your back? What evidence? Without evidence, you are slander!" Red cherry is really angry.


    The eastern priest said, "if there is no evidence, it is slander. Do you have enough evidence to prove that their deaths are related to Lin Chen?


    After all, it''s just your own guess. According to what you say, aren''t you also slandering Lin Chen? "


    "You -"


    Red cherry is really arrogant, but she can''t refute.


    For the moment, he does not have any evidence.


    Although Lin Chen also went back to the small world of the wilderness before, and also ran to the nine colors to mend the sky stone, even so, it is not enough to be the evidence that Lin Chen killed barromu.


    "No more words?" The eastern priest said coldly, "that is to say, I was right!"


    Teng she said with a smile: "when I joined the demon army, those powerful gods told me that the members of the demon army, whether the gods or the next Lord, should abide by the same rules.


    As far as I know, in the rules of the demon army, it is stipulated that private fighting is not allowed, let alone bullying people who are weaker than themselves by virtue of their strength.


    It''s strange that when I joined the demon army, I was asked to obey the rules. But you are just a vain God, so you don''t have to obey the rules? Are you hiding your strength? In fact, you are much stronger than me? "


    The true God of red cherry was ridiculed and embarrassed.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen sighed that he was also talking about the rules of the demon army. Teng she spoke, but Hong Ying didn''t dare to give a fart. He spoke himself, and others didn''t take it seriously.


    In the final analysis, rules are rules, but in the face of a huge gap in strength, rules are just like that.


    In other words, strength is the biggest rule!


    "I have something to look for this boy. Don''t you get out of here!"


    Teng snake''s face sank and impatiently waved to red cherry Zhenshen, as if it were driving away flies.


    Red cherry really gnawed her teeth, finally threw the Xuanyuan gun to the ground, turned her head and left.


    "Wait!" Teng snake shouted.


    The true God of red cherry stopped and looked at him: "what else do you have to say, master?"


    Teng snake said lightly, "I just tell you not to trouble him again in the future. You insist on fighting him. If it turns out that he really killed two of your disciples, I have nothing to say. But if you can''t prove it, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Even Lin Chen was surprised and puzzled when he heard this.


    "It''s strange. Why did he help me to this extent? It''s because of the face of the Oriental elder. But when did his relationship with the Oriental elder get so good?"


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    But one thing is certain. The words of Teng Snake must have a great deterrent effect on the true God of red cherry.


    Unless the true God of red cherry is 100% sure that he killed his two disciples, otherwise, he should not shoot himself again.


    At least not for a short time.


    After all, he probably didn''t have the courage to irritate a God King.


    It''s just like that he can attack himself quietly. If he really annoys Teng she, Teng she may not kill him, but there are ways to get him in trouble.


    "Elder, are you telling me or warning me?" Red cherry really looks blue.


    Teng snake disdained and said, "it''s a warning as well as a warning!"


    "Why did you do this for him, master?" Red cherry frowned. She was so angry that she almost burst her chest, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    After all, if you make a move, you will only insult yourself.


    Teng she smiled and glanced at Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen looking at him curiously, he coughed and replied to the true God of red cherry: "because he is my registered disciple!"


    "What?" Red cherry was really surprised.


    Lin Chen was also shocked. What''s the matter? I''m his disciple. Why don''t I know?


    The eastern priest''s face showed a strange look.


    The true God of red cherry said no more. He left bitterly and secretly hated that this guy''s backer was not an oriental sacrifice, but a true God of nothingness.


    In this way, if you want to attack him again in the future, you must think twice before you act.


    As Dongfang Ji left, the power that bound Lin Chen disappeared. He moved his hands and feet and said to the flying snake who flew in front of him:


    "Thank you for your help. In order to stop that guy from bothering me, you said I was your disciple. It really helped me a lot!"


    Lin Chen has enough confidence in himself. It''s hard to say whether he can become a strong God. As for the void God, he believes that as long as he has enough time, he will be able to get there.


    In the future, I will never be weaker than the true God of red cherry.


    Therefore, what he needs is time. As long as there is enough time, today''s events will never happen again.


    Teng snake''s words undoubtedly bought him a lot of time.


    His heartfelt gratitude.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Teng snake. "You''re my disciple. It''s natural that I should help you."


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the direction where yingzhenshen left. "Senior, that guy has left. There is no need to continue acting."


    "I didn''t act. I said you were my disciple, so you were my disciple! Next, I have something to arrange for you."


    Teng snake has a straight face.


    "..." Lin Chen looked at the solemn flying snake on his face, and suddenly felt like he had just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den.

 Chapter 5029

    Dare you, this old fellow, say that I am his disciple, not to frighten the true God of red cherry, but for his purpose!


    Lin Chen murmured, knowing that there was no such thing as pie falling from the sky. The reason why the other party helped him was that he wanted something.


    "Why, are you not willing to be my disciple?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s reluctant appearance, Teng snake sneered, "don''t worry, I don''t really want to accept you as a disciple, it''s just an external title. If you don''t like it, I''m still reluctant!"


    "Elder, what do you need me to do for you? Why do you need such an external address?"


    Lin Chen was covered with fog.


    He really couldn''t figure out what the other party needed his own help. If the other party couldn''t do something, he couldn''t do it now.


    Moreover, it seems that you must maintain the identity of a disciple to help him.


    "You tell him!" Teng snake glanced at the eastern sacrifice.


    Dongfang Ji nodded and said to Lin Chen, "the God King of Teng snake made a bet with another God King to let his disciples compete with each other''s disciples. But in fact, the elder has no disciples, so you need to come out at that time."


    With the further explanation of Dongfang Ji, Lin Chen finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that when tengshe joined the demon army, she happened to meet an old enemy in the ancient times.


    That guy is also a strong God King. Now he has long been a member of the demon army.


    When the two met, they were extremely jealous. The guy proposed to have a competition with tengshe to see how much her old "friend" had improved.


    Teng snake is not stupid. His condition has not completely recovered. Naturally, he will not fight with the other side.


    The other side was aggressive and cynical. It was OK to say that Teng snake did not dare, but they could let each other''s disciples fight.


    Then, the other party boasted that he was not only powerful, but also that Teng snake could only be defeated in cultivating disciples.


    He has a disciple in the upper realm. His evil degree is almost comparable to that of Nangong Yun. It is a certainty that he will become a true God in the void.


    In the future, there is even a possibility of becoming a God King.


    After listening to the other party''s boasting and mocking, Teng snake was angry and promised to let his disciples compete with the other party.


    According to his words, although he doesn''t have disciples, he can easily become a superior leader and defeat the disciples of the other side by randomly finding a middle leader and cultivating him for hundreds of years.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen looked at Teng Snake: "elder, you didn''t plan to let me be your disciple from the very beginning to fight with each other?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. I think highly of you. You should be happy!"


    Teng snake admitted directly with an expression of "you should be proud".


    The wisdom and strength Lin Chen showed before actually made him appreciate it, and he was sure that Lin Chen''s strength was far beyond the ordinary level.


    He seemed to be impulsively agreeing and making amazing bets with the other party, but in fact, he actually wanted to pit the other party.


    Of course, the other party may guess that he is ready, but he still confidently agrees.


    It can only be said that everyone is an old monster with deep thoughts. No one can be sure who it is until the end.


    "Of course I''m glad that you look up to me so much. It''s not a problem just to compete with each other. What''s more, you helped me a lot just now! But I can''t guarantee that I can break through and become a superior leader in a few hundred years."


    Lin Chen stood up and said, "I can only do my best. But first, if I haven''t become the leader of the upper world by then, will I fight with the other side or just admit defeat?"


    Now, Lin Chen has confidence to fight with the upper level masters.


    The problem is that the disciple of the divine king, after thinking about it, knows that he is not an ordinary superior leader. If he wants to say that he is sure of victory, he is not sure at all.


    After all, at present, we don''t even know what the other party looks like, let alone the reality of the other party.


    Without knowing anything, Lin Chen could not guarantee anything at all.


    "To be exact, it''s 500 years at most! I made an agreement with him that I would take my disciples to him within 500 years. Even if I didn''t become the leader of the upper world, I would have to compete with him." Said the Teng snake.


    Lin Chen coughed: "in fact, if you have enough merit points to stay on the God worship platform, you will still have some confidence to break through and become the leader of the upper world.


    If you have any natural materials and earth treasures that are beneficial to the improvement of the realm, you can also give them to me. In this way, you can further enhance the assurance of breakthrough! "


    "I knew you, the little fox, would seize the opportunity to make a profit from me."


    Teng snake was not surprised at all. Instead, he showed such an expression and said with a smile: "all the merit points you have spent on the God worship platform in the past 500 years are counted on my head.


    And when we duel with each other, I will prepare oneortwo suitable Yunmeng treasures for you! As long as you can surpass each other, I will not take back the cloud dream treasure I gave you. I will give it to you directly. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "elder, you are so generous. You bet a lot with the other party? What is the bet?"


    Teng snake stared angrily, thinking that the boy would marvel at his generosity, and then thanked him repeatedly.


    As a result, the boy began to care about the stakes.


    "If I tell you what I''m betting on, do you want to say that if I win, I''ll share your share?" The Teng snake eyebrow''s heart beat. The skin smiled and the flesh did not smile.


    Lin Chen observed his expression and said with a smile: "master, I''m just curious. How can I be so greedy?


    You helped me a lot this time. If it weren''t for winning, I wouldn''t even ask for the merit points and Yunmeng treasure you gave me! "


    Teng snake snorted coldly, "in that case, if you win, the cloud dream treasure will not be given to you?"


    "That''s not good! Elder, what you said just now has been said. I can''t let you become a person who has broken his promise." Lin Chen shook his head.


    That look was completely non-negotiable.


    Dongfang Ji watched the two men talking. He felt very interesting. Somehow, he thought that these two guys seemed really suitable to be teachers and disciples. They were as cunning as foxes.


    "What''s the change after you upgrade your weapon to Yunmeng Zhibao?"


    Dongfang priest glanced at the iron barbarian patriarch and others who were standing nervously. Finally, his eyes fell on the Xuanyuan gun that flew up from the ground and was swimming around Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and Xuanyuan spear have the same mind. He doesn''t need to test the changes of Xuanyuan spear. He knows it clearly for a long time.


    Hearing Dongfang Ji''s inquiry, he smiled.


    "Looks like a good change?" When Dongfang Ji saw this, he immediately understood that Lin Chen should be very satisfied with the change of Xuanyuan gun.

 Chapter 5030

    Lin Chen nodded, without concealing anything, and explained the specific changes of Xuanyuan gun one by one.


    In fact, if it were someone else, Dongfang Ji really didn''t bother to ask. It was just a cloud dream treasure. He wouldn''t pay too much attention to it.


    The reason for asking, in the final analysis, is not because of this cloud dream treasure, but because of his concern for Lin Chen.


    There are two main changes in Xuanyuan gun.


    "The poison of bone etching" is a simple enhancement. There is nothing worth saying.


    Mainly "star falling" and "killing God".


    With the Xuanyuan gun becoming the treasure of cloud dream, the power of "star falling" has not only become more powerful, but also completely integrated with the Xuanyuan gun, so it does not need to be used specially.


    In short, Lin Chen can wield the Xuanyuan gun at will, and can also wield the power after using the "star falling" before.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to spend any time to use the power of "star falling" and can burst out the power of "star falling" in a shorter time.


    Moreover, when using Xuanyuan gun to use other means, the power of "star falling" is automatically added.


    In addition, the power consumption of "star falling" to him was reduced to very little, which was almost the same as his normal use of Xuanyuan gun before.


    Even if he was in a very weak state and waved the Xuanyuan gun, he would not feel laborious. He could also burst out the "star falling" power.


    This plays an extremely important role in fighting a protracted war.


    There is also the "one strike to kill God". To be precise, it should now be called "three strikes to kill God".


    Now it can be used three times in a row. Not only is the power improved, but the side effects of each hit are much smaller.


    If Lin Chen only uses the third strike twice, it can be said that he will not enter the weak period.


    In addition, the hardness and toughness of the foundation are improved.


    Now, even if he fights with the void God, Lin Chen doesn''t have to worry at all. The Xuanyuan gun will not be able to carry it, resulting in damage.


    "We need to find time later to practice the improved" three turn supreme skill "of" nine pole rekindling ". The" three turn supreme skill "can be used in conjunction with" three strikes to kill God! "


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    When Lin Chen finished, the eastern priest said, "it''s really a good thing. When I was the middle Lord, I didn''t have such a treasure in my hand."


    Lin Chen looked at the iron barbarian patriarch and others who were uneasy nearby and said, "senior, can you arrange a safe residence for them?"


    "Are you worried that red cherry won''t come to trouble you, but he will be angry with the iron barbarians?" Dongfang Ji guessed Lin Chen''s idea.


    Lin Chen nodded. He did have this worry. He couldn''t be helped by others, but he hurt others.


    "Why don''t you just let them live in your global city? Anyway, that guy probably won''t bother you any more."


    The eastern priest suggested.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t he think of this.


    The iron barbarians are all excellent weapon smelters. If they become part of the global city, they will definitely have a great impact on the weapon smelting industry of the global city.


    It may also attract many people to the Dragon Kingdom and drive the development of the whole dragon kingdom.


    He looked at the head of the iron barbarian clan and asked for his opinion.


    Although the chieftain of the iron barbarians was reluctant to part with this place, he did not miss it too much. In fact, their ancestral place, that is, the place where special crystal stones could be born, was not here.


    If there is another place more suitable for life, it is not impossible to leave here.


    Lin Chen promised that when he went there, his clothes, food, shelter and transportation, as well as the refining environment, would be better than here.


    What''s more, their architectural style is quite special. If they are not used to living, they can build houses similar to those here.


    "By the way, there is also an underground city on our side. Many architectural styles are based on your side. When the time comes, you can follow me to have a look. If you like, you can live there."


    Lin Chen thought of the underground city he had built not long ago. He just felt that it was really predestined. He felt that the iron barbarians should like it there.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s enthusiasm, he promised many conditions that would make them excited. The iron barbarian clan leader no longer hesitated and promised to come down for his people and go to the global city with Lin Chen.


    After half a day, Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji and Teng she left here.


    All the iron barbarians were received by Lin Chen into the God prison tower and went to the Earth City together.


    Dongfang sacrifice and Teng snake have their own affairs to deal with. They did not go to the earth city with Lin Chen.


    "When you go to the God sealing platform, you take out this token and give it to the people over there. All the merit points spent will be counted on me. You should argue for me. Don''t be lazy for the next few hundred years!"


    Before leaving, Teng she took out a purple gold token and gave it to Lin Chen. She specially told him.


    Lin Chen confirmed again that his bet with another God King was definitely not small, and he didn''t know what it would be?


    "I will try my best to help him win, both in love and reason. First, he helped me a lot today; second, he gave me enough benefits;


    Third, if you help him, you will have a good relationship. In the future, if I need his help, he should be ashamed to refuse. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and thought that in 500 years, there was still a great possibility that he would become the leader of the upper world.


    Thanks to the chaos and fire of baromu, it would be difficult if there was no "Prajna Bodhi seal".


    This time I left for a short time. When I returned to the global city, it was nightfall, and the sky was drizzling.


    Lin Chen didn''t have any special feelings about the wanderer returning home, but when he saw that the city Lord''s residence was decorated with lights and colors, and looked very happy, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is going to get married? Who?"


    Lin Chen looked at the happy words posted on the gate and felt confused. He couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Should it be, Xiao Tian, or pan pan?"


    Lin Chen thought of his unmarried children, but he didn''t hear that these two little guys had a partner. Or did they hide better before?


    If that guy Xiaotian marries a wife, it would be good. He would be enlightened.


    But if Pan Pan wants to get married


    Somehow, Lin Chen felt sour and astringent in his heart. He was like a Chinese cabbage that he had cultivated hard for many years. Now he went out and came back. Unexpectedly, he found that the Chinese cabbage was going to be robbed by a pig?


    But soon, Lin Chen found that he had made a mistake. There is indeed a happy event in the Lord''s residence, but the protagonist is neither Lin Tian nor Lin Panpan.

 Chapter 5031

    "Master, are you getting married?"


    In the hall, people gathered in one hall, decorated with lanterns and decorations, full of joy.


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan and Yueshang master standing in front of him. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was their two elders who got married today.


    After a short period of surprise, he was also affected by the atmosphere. He smiled and said:


    "Yes, master. I didn''t mean that to Shiniang before, but now I have a big banquet. Shouldn''t I? Is this the first thing to get on the bus and then make up the ticket?"


    "When do I get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket?"


    Shang Yan didn''t understand this kind of words from the earth, so he was puzzled.


    Waiting for Su man to explain with a bad smile, his blush, and the face of the master of moon clothes was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? You are going to turn the world upside down. Now even I dare to make fun of you?" Shang Yan kicked Lin Chen in the ass.


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge. After getting a kick, he said with a dry smile:


    "Shifu is happy and angry. I''m not making fun of you. I''m obviously happy for you! You were lonely in the divine prison tower for so long before. Now I''m really happy to have Shiniang with you."


    "Only you can talk." Shang Yan scolded, but his face was full of smiles. He was obviously pleased with the disciples'' concern.


    He explained to Lin Chen that not long ago, he had recovered to the next leader of the world. Although he is still far from the peak, now that he has become the next leader, he must join the demon army.


    Soon, he will leave here to help the demon army.


    He was very unhappy when he saw the master of the moon clothes. After thinking about it, he simply proposed such a wedding.


    Sure enough, the mood of the master of moon clothes immediately improved.


    "In fact, I had planned to take my beloved woman on a good trip in the Middle Earth like brother Leng.


    What a dream! Break through so quickly! Alas, my talent is too amazing. The speed of breakthrough is much faster than expected. "


    Shang Yan looked helpless.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Good fellow, master, you have a thick skin. How can you boast about yourself?


    However, what he said is also true.


    After Shang Yan remoulded the flesh, although his realm declined a lot, his perception of "Tao" was still the main realm of the realm. Therefore, his cultivation could be said that there was no bottleneck at all. It was unimpeded and his breakthrough speed was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    Even so, Lin Chen didn''t expect to return to the world Master so soon.


    The cultivation environment of the small world in the wilderness is far inferior to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    Any one who can become the next Lord in the small world of famine is undoubtedly a demon.


    My master is definitely one of the demons. In the near future, maybe there will be more amazing achievements that will shake everyone.


    "Shifu''s talent is really amazing. It seems that you may catch up with me in the future! This talent is enough to make the town demon army famous."


    Lin Chen said admiringly.


    People: "...."


    "Are you praising me or yourself?"


    Shang Yan laughed and scolded, saying in his heart that his disciple had a thick skin and didn''t learn his modesty at all.


    "Hey! There are all of them. Since master and Shiniang are getting married, as disciples, they naturally want to give a gift."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this gift will definitely surprise you, Shifu."


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked at him curiously to see what gifts he could give.


    Soon, an item flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    It is a shrunken blood colored armor. The brilliance flows and spreads strong fluctuations. Obviously, it is definitely a treasure.


    "Dad, what is this treasure, the treasure of chaos?" Lin Panpan asked curiously.


    Lin Chen nodded with a smile, and looked at Shang Yan.


    When Shang Yan saw this bloody armor, his body shook and his face was very complicated.


    Everyone was a little suspicious. According to Shang Yan''s experience, a treasure of chaos should not allow him to have such a response.


    "Shura blood armor?"


    The master of the moon clothes showed a surprised look and looked at Lin Chen happily, "good boy, you take barrow -"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw her husband shaking his head at her. At this time, she sounded. Barrom is now a member of the town demon army. He died at Lin Chen''s hands. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid Lin Chen will pay for his life!


    At this point, she quickly shut her mouth.


    Originally, I thought that barromu had become a member of the Zhenmo army. It was almost impossible to clean up the door. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen would not hesitate to violate the rules of the Zhenmo army. It was a sword dance, and the risk was too great.


    "I have done what I promised you and ling''er, Shifu." Lin Chen recalls the scene when he promised to clean up the portal, showing a smile.


    "So far, everything between me and him is over. Dust to dust, earth to earth."


    Shang Yan''s eyes were taken back from the Shura blood armor. Compared with Lin Chen''s original promise, he was more worried about whether this disciple would cause trouble because of this matter.


    But things have already been done. It''s no use talking about it.


    He secretly swore that even if he came to Yunmeng ancient world, he would become one of the strongest in the dark and yellow universe.


    In this way, even if someone finds out about it in the future, he can still keep his disciples safe.


    The two tacit, from beginning to end, did not say barrom''s name.


    The wedding continued.


    "Unfortunately, after the physical body is too strong, some people also lose. Now even if you want to get drunk, alcohol will be automatically decomposed by the body, and you can''t get drunk at all."


    When Shang Yan and Lin Chen drank, they smiled and sighed.


    Immediately, Lin Chen just went to Tianbao Pavilion because of the master''s words. He spent several merit points to exchange for special wine. If the world leader and the strong didn''t take the initiative to control it, he would get drunk.


    This wine is used by others to assist in cultivation. He is simply used to get drunk.


    The two masters and disciples drank until late at night. Half drunk Lin Chen was helped back to his room.


    "It''s a pity that my other master is traveling outside and missed the wedding. What a pity!


    hey. Another master of mine, who is also competitive, probably went out to travel because the real God Hongying came to trouble last time, but they had to hide in the underground city. He feels oppressed! "


    Lin Chen hugs the warm fragrant nephrite in her arms and rolls to the bed.


    "I smell of wine. Shall I help you take a bath first?" The beauty in her arms has a gentle voice with a bit of shame.


    "The wine stinks. Hey, it''s obviously manly. I - er..."


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the sound. He was so surprised that the wine immediately woke up. Looking into his arms, he saw a pair of bright ice blue eyes, which were so beautiful that they were fascinating. "Cassia! Why you?"

 Chapter 5032

    The woman in Lin Chen''s arms is Cassia.


    In her cool ice blue eyes, there was a natural charm and a bit of shyness. Although she hid well, she looked a little nervous.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Cassia gave him a blank look. "I just helped you back. Who knows, you even moved. What do you want?"


    "This... I......"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He was a healthy man with warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. What else could he want?


    But he and cassia did not take that step after all, and they did not want each other to think that they were just thinking about that kind of thing all day.


    Seeing his helpless appearance, cassia smiled on her beautiful face.


    "Are you going to leave soon after you come back this time?" Asked Cassia.


    Lin Chen nodded and apologized: "I also want to stay here with you, but I have something to do."


    "Can you take me with you?"


    Cassia hugged Lin Chen''s waist and looked forward to it in her tone.


    Last time Lin Chen took the girls on a trip outside. In fact, she was also called, but she was embarrassed to go with her.


    "I''m going to shut up on the God sealing platform. I can''t take you with me."


    Lin Chen reached out and touched Cassia''s white face. It was rare for her to say such an active word, but this time, she really couldn''t take her with her.


    "After you leave, I''ll also travel outside." Said Cassia.


    Seeing Lin Chen frown, she said, "don''t say no! Before I met you, I had been traveling. As I said, I didn''t want to be a canary in a cage.


    It''s rare to come here. It''s a pity not to go outside. Maybe I will have a chance to catch up with you in the future. "


    Lin Chen smiled: "you are ambitious!"


    "Hum! You sound like an elder. Have you forgotten that you wanted to call me an elder when you first met me before?"


    "A hero never mentions his courage!"


    "I''m not a hero. I''m... A peerless beauty."


    With that, cassia smiled and leaned her head against Lin Chen''s chest, enjoying the peaceful and happy atmosphere.


    "Let me see. Is it really so beautiful?"


    Lin Chen pinched her chin gently and looked at her carefully. She couldn''t find her flawed face.


    Under Cassia''s threatening eyes, she smiled and nodded: "if there is a list ranked by beauty in the world, you are definitely the first in the ancient world of Yunmeng!"


    "Glib. You will definitely say the same thing in front of other women!"


    Cassia snorted and glanced at Lin Chen. Her little face was hot and red.


    This performance was not in line with her usual personality. Obviously, tonight, there were bound to be some unusual things.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand that this stupid woman wanted to give her to herself before this parting.


    "I have never regarded you as a canary in a cage. It is precisely because I am doing my own things many times. I also hope that you can do what you like.


    Since you plan to travel outside, I won''t stop you, but you must be careful when you walk outside. " Lin Chen told him.


    "I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. Besides, with my strength, as long as I don''t meet the people of the demon army, how many can be my opponents? As for those who meet the people of the demon army, i... I''m a family member of the members of the demon army, and the other party can''t attack me."


    When it comes to "family members", her face is red.


    A moment later, the lights in the room went out. With a charming groan, the air in the room seemed to be dyed crimson.


    A few days later, Lin Chen saw off Shang Yan.


    Another day, he left the Earth City.


    The day after he left, cassia also left the earth city to travel outside.


    Lin Chen came to the God sealing platform and gave the token of Teng snake to the old man who was guarding here. He was so surprised that his eyes almost rolled down.


    "This... This is a token belonging to the God King?"


    "Next, all the merit points I used will be deducted from this token." Lin Chen nods.


    The old man hesitated and said, "well, it''s not that I doubt you, but that I should be cautious. I need to check the specific situation and contact the LORD God to whom this token belongs."


    "All right, just check it out."


    After half a day, the old man returned here and looked at Lin Chen with curiosity and envy. His attitude became more polite.


    This time, Lin Chen waited for more than a month before waiting for the last person to come out.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help sighing when he boarded the God sealing platform again


    "The state of cultivation on the God sealing platform is really not comparable outside. In particular, it costs other people''s merit points, and I don''t know if it is psychological. I feel better."


    He felt much better now than he had ever felt before.


    Naturally, it is not true that what he spent is not his own merit points, but this time he can be said to have brought two kinds of growth, which are from the Taoist jade rhinoceros and the "Prajna Bodhi seal".


    If you don''t have enough talent, you can use external force.


    In terms of talent, Lin Chen doesn''t think he can compare with Nangong Yun, but under the joint action of several external forces, he may not compare the variance.


    "In this retreat, we should not only break through and become the leader of the upper world, but also break through at the fastest speed. It is best to leave enough room in 500 years to practice the" three turn supreme skill ", as well as my own means. We should also improve together!"


    If Lin Chen only dealt with the ordinary superior world leader, he didn''t even think it necessary to break through and become the superior world leader. Now he can compete with the other party.


    However, since the other party is a disciple of the God King who is proud of him, he should be treated with absolute caution. He should not only break through to the upper world Master, but also prepare all kinds of cards.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 500 years have passed.


    "Your Lord, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Teng snake caught a servant who passed by the door. His face was rather ugly.


    "Senior, Lord, he hasn''t come back yet. When he comes back, we will inform you immediately. Just wait patiently in the room."


    The servant has been asked the same question several times every day recently, especially this morning, this is the sixth time. If he had not known that he was a big man he couldn''t afford, he would have been too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Wait? Wait for a fart! There are only two days left from the 500 years I have agreed with the old man. The boy is still staying at the God sealing platform.


    I told him the exact time. This boy, he didn''t mean to hurt me, did he? If you dare to pit me, I have to ask him to return the used merit points ten times. No, I can''t wait here. I''ll catch him myself! "


    Teng snake cursed and looked dissatisfied.


    Just as he was about to leave, he noticed something and immediately showed his joy.


    Lin Chen''s voice began to ring.


    "Elder, there are still two days left. What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not enough to divide the victory and defeat in one day. By the way, are you ready for the cloud dream treasure you gave me?"

 Chapter 5033

    Teng snake turned to look, and saw a figure slowly coming towards this side. It was Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s slow and leisurely appearance, he didn''t want to go anywhere. The boy said it lightly. In case there was any accident that would lead to a delay of more than 500 years, it would be equivalent to losing!


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, I''m afraid there will never be such an opportunity to practice with other people''s merit points in the future. Since the opportunity is so rare, it''s natural to practice one more day.


    Seeing Teng snake was a little unhappy, he was not surprised. He had long wanted to say good things, and immediately said:


    "I don''t mean to procrastinate. I just want to increase my confidence in winning. Now that I have become the leader of the upper world, it''s time to compete with that guy! I will try my best not to lose."


    Hearing what he said, Teng she thought it was right.


    Although the boy came very slowly, he was not intentionally wasting his time. Instead, he practiced on the God worship platform every minute.


    In the final analysis, it is to become stronger.


    When he gets stronger, he can win the old guy''s confidence by one point.


    "I have prepared two cloud dream treasures for you!"


    He was very straightforward. When his right hand turned over, there was a mini version of black armor, which appeared above the palm.


    The carvings on the surface of the armor look like dragon scales. They are very exquisite. At this time, they are only the size of fists. It looks like a work of art.


    With a wave of the snake''s hand, the armor flew towards Lin Chen.


    "You will know the details of this armor after you recognize the Lord, so I won''t explain more. But this'' soul eroding flag ''took me a lot of effort. I can tell you about it."


    Another object appeared in Teng snake''s hand.


    It is a bloody flag, about three meters high, with strange patterns carved on it.


    The lines are slightly raised. They look like bulging blood vessels, giving people a twisted, strange and ominous feeling.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen immediately understood that the so-called "soul eroding flag" was more precious among the two cloud dream treasures.


    Then he heard Teng snake continue:


    "The ''eroding soul flag'' is a cloud dream treasure in the field, but it is not a cloud dream treasure in the ordinary field. It not only has terrible lethality, but also needs a space treasure to cooperate, so it can play a real role.


    Of course, if you do not use space treasures to cooperate, it is not impossible to use! But you need to arrange it in a specific place first, and then bring the enemy here to fight. "


    In other words, although the "soul eroding flag" is powerful, it needs to be arranged in advance, so it is impossible to temporarily change the place?


    However, according to what the other party said just now, it seems that as long as it is combined with space treasures, it does not need to be arranged in advance?


    Teng she seemed to see what Lin Chen was thinking and said: "it doesn''t need to be arranged in advance if it is not combined with the space treasure, but in the space treasure, you can arrange it first!


    Like the inner space of your God prison tower. You can arrange it in the inner space of your Divine prison tower first. After that, although it cannot move, your Divine prison tower can move.


    It can move along with the divine prison tower, and still play the power of the cloud dream treasure! It can diffuse corrosive blood power in the divine prison tower. At the same time, it can drag the enemy and try to pull the enemy into the pre arranged area in the divine prison tower.


    Don''t say he is the leader of the upper world. Even if half a step is a true God, once he is dragged in and trapped in it for too long, he will turn into blood. The real soul will be lost and the bones will be gone! "


    Lin Chen was stunned. That is to say, this cloud dream treasure can be combined with the divine prison tower. In a sense, is it to make the divine prison tower have the power of cloud dream treasure?


    It is equivalent to upgrading the divine prison tower!


    "Wait! Elder, why do you seem to know my God prison tower very well?" Lin Chen was shocked and looked at the flying snake.


    "There''s nothing to admit. After I joined the demon army, I did carefully investigate your data.


    I know not only the divine prison tower, but also the various means you have shown. If you don''t know enough, how can I let you pretend to be my disciple? "


    Teng snake smiled like an old fox, "you boy, it seems that you are nostalgic. But the divine prison tower is only the treasure of chaos after all. Its ability is already a chicken rib for you today.


    It is estimated that its internal space is special, but it will undoubtedly add many difficulties to communicate the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world and understand the law. If you become a world leader and practice in it, your efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    In short, it has little effect on you now. But if you have this'' soul eroding flag '', it can still become one of your first maces! Now, are you excited? "


    Lin Chen blushed and said, "elder, you are too treacherous. You deliberately found such a Yunmeng Zhibao to tempt me. Let me try to win anyway! After all, only if I win, these two Yunmeng Zhibao will belong to me."


    Teng snake didn''t deny it. He laughed and said, "it''s not treachery. It''s striving for a win-win situation. If you win, we''ll all be happy. If you lose, I''m not happy, and I can''t give you anything. Where is there a free lunch in the world?"


    His words are realistic, but they are also true.


    "Speaking of it, I already have the feeling that I have been cheated by the old black dog."


    Teng she didn''t know what was coming to her mind, and sighed, "his disciple fought with a half step true God not long ago. He not only won, but it is said that he won easily. The old man was elated and told me that the competition place was not at the doushen Pavilion.


    To put it simply, the doushen platform on the other side of doushen Pavilion can''t bear the power of half a step of the true God level. His disciple, although he was the superior leader, had half a step of real God level combat power, so he had to find another place to compete.


    Previously, I had some confidence in you. After all, you are a demon. But now, I really don''t have much confidence. "


    Half step real God level combat power!


    Not only better than another half step true God, but also very easy to win?


    Lin Chen listened in silence and didn''t say anything. His eyes were full of the desire to fight with the strong. As expected, the other side dared to fight with Teng snake. His disciple must be very difficult.


    At this time, he saw another object flying towards him with a wave of Teng snake''s hand.


    "This is the third treasure I have prepared for you."


    There''s a third treasure. It seems that the old man really thinks he won''t win. So he stuffed him with all kinds of treasures, hoping to increase his chances of winning.

 Chapter 5034

    "Is this pill?"


    Lin Chen held a red pill the size of a longan in his hand.


    He looked curiously at the pill in his hand. From the pill, he felt the blood and power of terror.


    At first, he thought that the third treasure was also the treasure of Yunmeng. Unexpectedly, it was a pill?


    Since it was given to him as a card, this pill is not unusual.


    "This pill is a blood pill made from my blood. Once you feel you can''t support it, take it!


    It can improve your combat power for about one stage! In short, if you are an ordinary Lord of the upper realms, your combat power can reach half a step true God after use.


    However, if you don''t reach the limit, don''t take it. After taking it, although it can make your strength grow horribly, the side effects are also very large, which will make it impossible for you to continue fighting. "


    Teng snake nodded. In order to refine this blood pill, he not only really bled, but also spent a lot of time and energy.


    Good stuff!


    Lin Chen was very happy. This is absolutely a good thing. At the critical moment, it can improve the combat power of a stage. This kind of thing happens to low level practitioners. It''s nothing.


    But it''s incredible that it happened to the strong in the realm.


    To tell the truth, Lin Chen was reluctant to use it in a duel. After all, the next duel was only about victory and defeat, not life and death.


    This blood pill, at a critical juncture, is absolutely a treasure to save lives and reverse the situation.


    Although the side effects are great, as long as we can fight back in a desperate situation, kill the enemy, or escape in time, the side effects are nothing.


    However, he also knew that he could not blindly follow his own ideas. If he was still unwilling to use it when he was about to lose, it would certainly irritate Teng snake.


    After all, he made such a blood pill in the hope that he could win!


    "As we agreed before, if I win, then this blood pill is mine?" Lin Chen looks at the flying snake.


    "But you are confident that you can win without using it?"


    Teng snake looked grave and told him with a straight face, "I advise you not to have such conceited ideas, or you will lose badly. I will prepare cards for you. The old man Hei Yu, I guess, will also prepare cards for his disciples! Don''t be careless!"


    "I understand what you said, master. But I still want to make sure that if I win and don''t use this blood pill, you won''t take it back?" Lin Chen said.


    Teng snake was completely speechless and had no good way: "no! But if you deliberately don''t use the blood pill and I see it, I will not only take it out, but also the merit points you have spent in your previous cultivation. I will also make you spit it out."


    Lin Chen didn''t care. "Don''t worry, I understand."


    The more I think about it, the more I worry about it!


    Under the guidance of Teng she, Lin Chen easily recognized the master of the two cloud dreams. After Lin Chen arranged the "soul eroding flag" on the first floor of the divine prison tower, he followed Teng she and left the Earth City.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a special space with dim light and distorted space. If ordinary people come here, their bodies will be torn to pieces by various unstable laws in an instant.


    At the moment, a tall middle-aged man with Chinese character face and a tall, handsome blonde youth are waiting here.


    Finally, a huge gap appeared in the space ahead, and two figures came out of the gap.


    It is Teng she and Lin Chen.


    "I thought you would be sensible enough to take the initiative to admit defeat. Unexpectedly, you still plan to come here and make a fool of yourself?"


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face looked at Teng snake with a smiling expression on his face, but his words were not very pleasant.


    "It will soon be clear who the disgrace will be!" The flying snake snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you know that you will lose? Let me guess why you have to wait until the time limit of 500 years before you dare to gamble."


    The middle-aged man with Chinese character face touched his chin with his right hand, with a calm posture of holding a wisdom bead, "it should be your disciple, who is just holding Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    His strength is limited. Maybe he just broke through and became the upper world leader recently. In order to win more points, he tried to delay the time later. "


    After that, he saw Teng snake''s face was even worse, and said with a smile: "it seems that I guessed right? You old man, are still the same as in those years. You want to lose face, and eventually you suffer losses.


    At that time, it was good for you to be obedient to me. You had to bring your disciples to clean up? This is simply cheap. Let alone fivehundred years. Even if you delay another fivemillion years, there is no chance of success. "


    Lin Chen looked at the black faced Teng snake and the mocking black king. He said that it was no wonder Teng snake would fight with the other side. This guy''s mouth was so smelly that no God King could bear to be mocked like this.


    What''s more, they were sworn enemies many years ago.


    The king of black mongrels did not know what kind of grudges he had with Teng snake in the ancient times.


    At least everyone is the top level of the demon army, but they don''t give any face at all?


    "Elder, is that true? If I delay for another fivemillion years, I won''t be able to win at all." Lin Chen looked panicked, as if he finally realized the gap between himself and others.


    "Of course." The king of the black mongrel nodded. "Speaking of it, you are also dragged down by the stupid guy Teng snake. You came here to be beaten for nothing. It seems that you have really become the leader of the upper world for a long time. There is no chance of winning."


    "Then I believe, elder, you should not be a person who likes to be invincible?" Lin Chen''s eyes turned, and her tone was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 5035

    Lin Chen saw that the other party was quite arrogant, so he wanted to follow the other party''s words to see if he could get some extra benefits.


    However, the king of the black mongrel smiled and said, "you are wrong. I like to be invincible. If I can be invincible, I will never win openly! It is better to lose a little later. In this way, I will laugh at the old man a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was speechless for a moment. He was looked at by the other party with a kind of sneering eyes. He had a kind of idea of his own. He felt very clear by the other party.


    "In the end, it''s an old monster who has lived to the present in the ancient times. It''s not that easy to deceive." Lin Chen murmured in her heart, quite disappointed.


    He is also daring. Even the God King and the strong want to deceive him.


    Linchen''s eyes turned and he looked at the young man next to the king of the black mongrel.


    "This is my disciple, Jin Jiao world leader. Don''t worry, he will make you lose badly, but he won''t really hurt your life.


    Don''t take this as a duel, but as an elder''s advice to the younger generation. In this way, maybe you can learn a lot of useful things from him. "


    The black king stared at Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    Teng she said angrily, "you are still such an annoying temper. The pattern is too small. In the face of a junior, you have to use psychological offensives to defeat Lin Chen''s inner self-confidence before they fight! This undoubtedly shows that you don''t think that you, a disciple, are 100% sure."


    "Psychological attack? You are trying to help a gentleman with a mean heart. I hope he can get some benefits from this competition.


    What''s more, what''s called ''I don''t think so'', does that mean that in your heart, you actually think that my disciple has a greater chance of winning? "


    The dominant tone of the black mongrel was sarcastic, with a proud expression of grasping the other party''s painful feet.


    Teng snake snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Master Hei Yu looked at the Jin Jiao world leader. His eyes showed appreciation and love. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with this disciple.


    "Don''t keep your hand. If it really threatens his life, the old man and I will certainly do it." Said the black mongrel master.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let you down. He will not only lose, but also lose badly. At that time, you can laugh at the God King of Teng snake."


    Jin Jiao said this and flew to the center.


    When Teng she heard this, she felt a burst of anger.


    He looked at Lin Chen and wanted to ask Lin Chen to say something cruel, but then he thought that if Lin Chen lost badly later, and now he asked him to say something cruel, wouldn''t he be ridiculed more seriously by the old man.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he could only swallow his words and pretend not to hear the words of the Jin Jiao world leader.


    Lin Chen stepped out with one step, and his figure flashed. He also came to the middle of the heaven and earth.


    As soon as his figure stopped, the leader of the Jin Jiao world slapped him.


    "Roar -"


    A seemingly random palm, but with a terrible dragon singing sound, distorts the space and sets off a storm. The colorful energy converges into a dragon. The head alone is the size of a house, tens of meters long, and rushes towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun flew out of the middle of his eyebrows and fell into his hands.


    When the energy condensed Jiaolong flew in front of him, he smashed it with a Xuanyuan gun. Similarly, he didn''t use any powerful means. It was just a simple smash, but it was earth shattering!


    Boom!


    The Jiaolong, which is made of energy, is smashed and dissipated like a foam.


    Tear!


    There was a sound of space being torn behind him. I don''t know when the king of the Jiao world appeared behind him, clenched his right hand and hit his back heart.


    Lin Chen seemed to feel something in advance. In a moment, he turned around and shot the Xuanyuan gun.


    Bang bang!!


    The figure of the leader of the Jin Jiao world kept flashing around Lin Chen. Every time he appeared, he was hit with a fierce and violent fist. However, without exception, he was easily eliminated by Xuanyuan gun.


    "You''re a disciple. If you don''t use skills and just compete with each other, Jin Jiao can almost crush the same level. Unexpectedly, you cheap disciple can easily block it."


    The king of the black mongrel showed surprise on his face.


    Seeing that the Teng snake didn''t appear, Lin Chen fell into a disadvantage as soon as he fought with him. He was relieved, and was even more proud when he heard the words of Hei Yu:


    "If you are not strong, how can you be my disciple!"


    The king looked at him disdainfully: "don''t put gold on your face! Do you really think I haven''t checked his relevant information?


    It has nothing to do with you when he comes to this step. You just provide some merit points! Do you really think of yourself as someone else''s master? "


    Teng snake''s face was embarrassed and her heart was lifted up.


    The other party even investigated Lin Chen!


    Knowing Lin Chen''s situation, he still let Lin Chen go to war. Doesn''t that mean that he believes that the leader of the Jin Jiao world is sure to win Lin Chen?


    As soon as I read this, I just relaxed a little, and immediately became heavy again.


    The king of black devils was right. The power of the king of the Golden Dragon world was really terrible. When ordinary monks of the same level fought with him, it was like an adult man wrestling with a tiger. From the beginning, they would lose out.


    Lin Chen was able to share the benefits equally, not because his strength was as terrible as the other side, but because even if he simply swept the Xuanyuan gun, it also contained the power of the strike of "star falling".


    In short, if the Xuanyuan spear had not been promoted to the cloud dream treasure, the probability would have been that Lin Chen would have fallen into the lower hand.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Lin Chen and Jin Jiao separated from each other. They looked at each other a few meters apart, as if there were sparks.


    The hands of the Golden Dragon world Master have changed from the state of human palms to huge animal claws covered with golden scales.


    "You''ve just become the leader of the upper world. Your combat power is quite impressive. No wonder the God of flying snake will let you fight with me. Your power is really good. Next, try your speed!"


    The voice of the Golden Dragon world leader was like that of an elder testing a younger generation. His shoulder blades bulged behind him, and a pair of golden flesh wings soon grew.


    Then, on the surface of the golden wings, the light surged.


    When the light disappears, you can see that the surface of the flesh wing is covered with red crystal scales, which is filled with the ancient bloody smell.


    This pair of fleshy wings, which are part of its body, could have exploded at an amazing speed.


    As for the crystal scale, it is a cloud dream treasure, which can make his speed explode again.


    Speed has always been one of his strong points!


    Shua!


    I saw the figure of the Jin Jiao world master flash and disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 5036

    Compete for speed?


    Lin Chen''s eyes became cautious. He didn''t underestimate each other''s thoughts, but he wasn''t very nervous, even quite excited.


    The strength of the Jin Jiao world leader is indeed very strong. It is not like yunkong and lie. Only by fighting with such a strong person can we really test our own strength.


    With the light converging, "Tianzhao chasing Divine Wings" appeared behind Lin Chen.


    When you think about it, the "star scale jade" is integrated with the "heavenly light chasing Divine Wings".


    Shua!


    When he sensed that the space in front of him was distorted, his shadow swept out in an instant, rushed forward, exploded with extreme speed, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand was immediately smashed out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the figure of the Jin Jiao world Master appeared and flew out upside down.


    Lin Chen succeeded in the attack and did not intend to give the other party a chance to breathe. He still rushed to the other party like a hungry tiger.


    The leader of the Jin Jiao world seemed determined to compete with Lin Chen for speed. When he flew backward, he didn''t stop, but with the help of that force, he swept towards the rear.


    The back wings are flapping. If the ordinary Lord of the upper world is here, it is estimated that it is difficult to see his image at this moment.


    "The speed is really amazing, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough in front of me!"


    Lin Chen''s wings flapped behind him, breaking out at a more amazing speed.


    "What! That wasn''t his limit just now?"


    The Jin Jiao world leader''s expression finally changed. Before he could make a response, the Xuanyuan gun had already hit him in the chest!


    Dang!


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan''s gun hit him on the chest, and there was a sound of metal collision. Soon, the king of the Golden Dragon World flew out at a faster speed.


    "Armor?"


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. This guy had already put on the most valuable defense treasure at the beginning?


    It''s prudent enough!


    But the next moment, Lin Chen knew that he had guessed wrong.


    The leader of the Golden Dragon World roared. His body expanded rapidly and his clothes were broken. His skin was covered with golden scales.


    His body changed rapidly, and soon he became a golden dragon hundreds of meters long, covered with golden scales.


    Besides, he was different from the ordinary Jiaolong Lin Chen knew. Besides having sharp bone spurs on his back, he also had a pair of huge flesh wings.


    The surface of the flesh wing is still covered with crystal scales. Obviously, the cloud dream treasure has been integrated with its wings.


    "This guy not only has the natural strength to crush fellow human cultivators, but also his defense. The one who blocked the Xuanyuan gun just now is not the most valuable defense weapon, but just his scales!"


    Lin Chen suddenly stared at the Jin Jiao world leader and said with a smile, "now, are you going to use your real skills?"


    If most monsters want to play their peak combat power, they must change back to their own form. For example, even if Lin Chen can easily turn into a monster, he will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    This dragon is obviously the real form of the Golden Dragon Lord.


    The Golden Dragon world leader stared at Lin Chen with red eyes like two hot suns. He thought he could defeat the other party even without using his own form, and let the other party lose miserably.


    It never occurred to me that he didn''t lose miserably, but because he was a little careless, he fell into a disadvantage in the blink of an eye.


    "You have nothing to be proud of. The reason why you can match me in speed is that the cloud dream treasure behind you is more powerful than my ''blood glass wing''! You just rely on more powerful external forces, not your own skills."


    The king of the golden Jiaojie was angry. Just now he said to the king of the black dragon that it would make the other party lose badly. Now it is inevitable to be a bit embarrassed to recall his arrogant posture.


    Lin Chen sneered: "is it interesting to say that? According to your logic, can I still say that the reason why you have such speed and power is that your realm is so higher than me.


    The reason why the realm is so higher than me is that the years of cultivation are longer than me! This kind of bullshit has always been an excuse for losers to comfort themselves. "


    "Well said!" Not far away, Teng she cheered loudly. The more she saw Lin Chen, the more pleasing she was to her eyes.


    The dark king looked a little ugly. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes when he looked at the Jin Jiao world leader. In his opinion, the Jin Jiao world leader''s words were really stupid.


    "This boy is much better at fighting than the old man Teng snake!" The dark god king said in his heart.


    The king of the golden Jiaojie was so angry that he opened his mouth and saw a black bead the size of a fist flying out of his mouth.


    As soon as the bead appeared, it was filled with black light.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky and the earth were shrouded in black light.


    Lin Chen frowned. He felt as if there were countless mountains pressing on him, or countless chains binding his body. He not only felt that he was carrying an amazing weight, but also was difficult to move.


    "It is the most precious cloud dream in the field!" The flying snake makes a sound to remind.


    Lin Chen nodded to show that he understood.


    Black marks appeared on his skin. In the blink of an eye, they turned into black scales. Countless black scales were combined into black scales.


    Even Lin Chen''s cheeks and eyebrows were covered with scales.


    The black scales were filled with black light, which swept out like fish, and finally turned into a black light sphere about two meters in diameter, covering Lin Chen.


    In an instant, Lin Chen felt less pressure.


    This is the cloud dream treasure level armor that Teng snake gave him.


    Although Teng snake''s armor is just like that. He doesn''t bother to say too much about his posture, in fact, it is still a rare treasure.


    In addition to its amazing physical and soul power defense, it can also resist the suppression of treasures in the field.


    "On the one hand, I have some advantages because of more powerful external forces. On the other hand, I can''t wait to take out the treasure and want to defeat me with the help of external forces.


    I have to say, your face is really ugly! Now I''m really curious. Your sarcastic words just now are actually mocking yourself? "


    Lin Chen moved his body and looked at the Jin Jiao world leader with some disdain.


    In this duel, there is no rule that treasures cannot be used. In that case, Lin Chen will not say anything no matter what treasures the other party takes out.


    The key guy first came to ridicule himself with the help of external forces. In a twinkling of an eye, he took out more powerful treasures to deal with himself.


    "This boy is really clever!" The king of the black mongrel had a bad look on his face. "If you want to fight, fight quickly. There is so much nonsense."


    Seeing him unhappy, Teng she felt very happy.


    I used to quarrel, but I said I couldn''t help the old man. Unexpectedly, on the side of disciples, I turned the other way around.


    Thinking that he had prepared a treasure of domain chaos for Lin Chen''s vision, he looked forward to the next development.


    This boy is so powerful that he surprised himself!

 Chapter 5037

    "Your strength is good, but now it seems that your mouth is far more powerful than your combat power. If you compete, I may not be able to compete with you!"


    The leader of Jin Jiao''s world was annoyed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute Lin Chen''s words, so he simply didn''t answer, and instead mocked.


    Lin Chen said confidently, "it''s not ''not necessarily'', but if you quarrel, you can''t scold one me! Can''t you honestly admit it?"


    At the same time, the divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, the God prison tower became as huge as a hill.


    At the top of the divine prison tower, a strange black hole appeared, and the fierce and unparalleled power diffused from the black hole. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the king of the Golden Dragon world.


    It was like a huge hand grasping him and trying to drag him to the God prison tower.


    Before getting the "soul eroding flag", Lin Chen can control the holy prison tower and directly include the weak monks.


    At present, it is like this ability has been strengthened countless times. Even if half a step is true, if you are not careful, you will be instantly pulled into it.


    Immediately, in the strange black hole, a virtual image of a flag hundreds of meters high emerged, which was the magnified image of the "soul eroding flag".


    The "soul eroding flag" danced without wind, filled with waves of bloody energy, and in the blink of an eye, it shrouded the heaven and earth.


    The bloody energy was horribly corrosive. In the blink of an eye, I heard the "hiss" sound constantly appearing on the body surface of the Jin Jiao world leader. It sounded like sulfuric acid falling on the meat.


    "Roar -!"


    The Golden Dragon world leader roared, and golden light spots flew from his body, and finally turned into golden clouds at his feet.


    His body, like being in the clouds, saw the golden wave of energy pouring out of the clouds. In the blink of an eye, it pushed back the bloody energy and the strange suction that had enveloped him.


    "There are so many treasures on your body. It seems that your master thinks that you are unlikely to win. Otherwise, there is no need to prepare so many treasures for you!


    Also, aren''t you a very powerful arrogant posture without the help of external forces? Why are you constantly using foreign objects now?


    It seems that you are not so confident. What do you say will make me lose badly? Are you deliberately funny? " Lin Chen sneered.


    "Roar -!"


    The king of the Golden Dragon world was furious.


    The king of the black mongrel on one side didn''t look very good either.


    Teng snake jokingly said, "what he said is also right. If you have full confidence in your disciple, you don''t need to prepare a pile of treasures for him in advance!"


    "Bullshit! Those treasures are his own. I didn''t prepare them specially. But you prepared all the Yunmeng treasures that the boy used for him?"


    The king of black mongrels looked unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" said the flying snake. "There''s nothing to admit. Do you think I''m dying like you to save face?"


    "You --" the king of black mongrel was so angry that he couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment.


    Seeing this, Teng snake was even more happy. However, he seldom had such an advantage when he mocked each other.


    "The law of famine!"


    On Lin Chen, a ferocious demon ghost appeared, and his breath soared again.


    At the same time, he rushed to the other side. Compared with the huge body of the Jin Jiao world leader, he was as small as an ant. Just one claw of the Jin Jiao world leader was much larger than his body.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan shot at the other party at a distance of more than ten meters.


    The Golden Dragon world leader roared, his wings fanned behind him, and golden lights, like a dense rainstorm composed of arrows, flew towards Lin Chen.


    With the loud noise, Lin Chen''s strike was blocked, and the golden light that rushed to him dissipated like foam.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Chen disappeared and appeared on the side of the main body of the Jin Jiao world.


    "It''s said to hit the snake seven inches. I want to see if your weakness is also in this seven inch position."


    Lin Chen smashed the Xuanyuan gun in his hand and hit the Jin Jiao world leader.


    The leader of the Golden Dragon World screamed bitterly, and his huge body was beaten out.


    "With such a huge body, he is simply a perfect target."


    Lin Chen looked at the king Jiao world Master who flew out and said with a smile.


    Jin Jiao stopped, his eyes filled with anger.


    I don''t have the key to seven inch position at all. To be exact, I am a dragon. This guy even treats himself as a big snake?


    What a nuisance!


    Jin Jiaojie advocated to open his mouth. He had the power to swallow the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. The space in front of him was broken, and all kinds of energy from the heaven and earth rushed towards him.


    His huge body gradually swelled and looked like a boa constrictor swallowing an elephant, resulting in bloated body.


    Lin Chen felt a palpitation in his heart.


    His intuition was frantically warning him that the opponent''s next strike would be terrible. If he got a blow unprepared, the battle would end with the opponent winning!


    "Chaos magic? Or is it a natural powerful magic?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t wait to die. He shot out and saw the illusory stars appearing in all directions of the Jin Jiao world leader.


    "Roar -!"


    The king of the Golden Dragon World roared, and a terrible column of light spewed out of his mouth, aiming at Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the unreal stars in the heaven and earth burst out with the same terrible power and rushed towards the king Jiaojie Lord.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, the world was overwhelmed by the frenzy of energy.


    Two different forces fought against each other madly. The final result was that the leader of the Jin Jiao world gave a cry of pain and the huge body flew out again.


    Lin Chen uses the "Yin Yang Annihilation Method" to make his speed more frightening.


    Shua!


    He appeared over the head of the Jin Jiao world leader, and the Xuanyuan gun with the terrible sound of space collapse fell on his head.


    "Roar -!"


    The Golden Dragon world leader roared again, but this time, he roared because of severe pain.


    His huge body immediately turned in a direction and threw it downward. On his forehead, huge scales fell off, emitting scarlet blood.


    Seeing this scene, the Teng snake was overjoyed, and the king of black mongrel had a very gloomy face.


    "Good boy! This boy really didn''t disappoint me. No, he didn''t disappoint me, but surprised me. He''s much stronger than I expected. This time, I bet right!"


    Previously, the only hope in Teng she''s heart was that Lin Chen would go through a hard struggle and defeat the other party in a dangerous way.


    In his opinion, even if Lin Chen can win, it will be very difficult.


    As a result, the reality really gave him a big surprise. Lin Chen had the upper hand from beginning to end. It can be said that he had been pressing the other side all the time!


    This is not because Jin Jiao is not strong enough.


    The combat power of the Jin Jiao world leader absolutely reaches the half step true God level. His strength and speed are far beyond the upper world leader level.


    I''m afraid that the ordinary superior leader can''t even take a hit.


    It can only be said that Lin Chen''s combat power is even more terrible!


    "Even though I was still the leader of the upper world, I was not the opponent of this boy. This is the method left by the God King of famine. It was really not easy."


    Teng she was so happy that she looked at the king of the black mongrel for fear that the other party might not know that she was happy now.


    The king of the black mongrel, with a calm face, sneered, "you are too happy!"


    "What do you mean? Is there any real card that the Golden Dragon world leader still has? At present, there is still something to keep?"


    The leaping snake jumped in its heart.


    He knew very well that the king of the black dragon was extremely cautious. Even though he thought that the king of the Golden Dragon world was sure to win, out of caution, he would still prepare a strong card for the other side!


    Once the other side makes good use of that card, maybe the situation will be reversed in an instant!


    At that moment, the Teng snake looked at Lin Chen and shouted, "hurry up, use the baby I gave you, work hard and defeat the other party!"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Chen shook his head and didn''t want to use the blood pill. If he could, he would rather keep the blood pill for the future when it was more dangerous.


    The leader of the Jin Jiao world is really strong, but so far, his strength is enough to make Lin Chen cautious, but not enough to make Lin Chen a little afraid.


    "This smelly boy!"


    Teng snake scolded, but he was helpless. He didn''t understand what the boy thought.


    Nothing more than that, if you can, you will try not to use the blood pill. Anyway, as long as you can defeat the Jin Jiao world leader, the blood pill behind is his.


    As a matter of fact, he was a little confused about this.


    Lin Chen didn''t use the blood pill. Of course, he wanted to keep the blood pill, but there was another reason. Taking the blood pill would lead to a very serious period of weakness.


    The feeling of weakness is very uncomfortable. If it is too serious, you may even fall into a coma.


    If you don''t really have a choice, no one will want to experience that feeling.


    When Teng snake complained, he heard another loud noise. The Golden Dragon world leader who was falling down was shot out by Xuanyuan again.


    At this moment, Lin Chen combines the Yin and Yang Annihilation Method with the two cloud dream treasures of "Heaven chasing the divine wing" and "star scale jade". The speed of the explosion, not to mention the upper world leader, is that most half step true gods, can only match it.


    The leader of the Jin Jiao world couldn''t keep up with him at all. He had to be beaten constantly!


    Although the Jin Jiao world leader''s defense was very rebellious, Lin Chen''s attack was too fierce. After a while, the Jin Jiao world leader''s scales fell off countless and his body was scarred with blood.


    It was also because of the "bone etching poison" that the wound on his body surface moved slowly.


    Under normal circumstances, the injury that can recover in the blink of an eye with his physical strength will take a while to recover.


    In the end, the old injury is not healed, and the new injury is added. He is more and more miserable!


    "Roar! Asshole!"


    At the beginning, the leader of the Jin Jiao world was very confident. He didn''t think it would end up like this.


    Finally, he put down his pride and turned his palms, and a pill filled with a thick blood smell appeared in his palm.


    "Blood pill?"


    Lin Chen and Teng she jumped at the same time. Unexpectedly, the cards prepared for him by the black king were the same as those prepared by Teng she.

 Chapter 5038

    "The card prepared by the black king for the king of the Golden Dragon world is also a blood pill? The blood pill he prepared should be similar to what Teng she prepared for me.


    It can make the superior master have half a step of true God level combat power! As for the half step true God level combat power, although the gap between the half step true God and the void true God is too large to raise the half step true God level combat power by another stage, there is no doubt that the combat power will still be surprisingly improved. "


    Lin Chen stared at the pill in the palm of the Jin Jiao world leader. He looked a little hesitant. Should he also take the blood pill immediately?


    "What are you waiting for? Take the blood pill I prepared for you! You can still suppress him!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t have the first time, Teng she took the bleeding pill and got anxious.


    "Boy, this is not the time to be stingy! It''s a big deal. As long as you win, I''ll give you another blood pill in case you need it."


    They didn''t expect that the dark king prepared the same cards as his own side. The dark king didn''t expect either. So they were surprised to hear this.


    However, to his delight, even though Teng she said that as long as Lin Chen won, he would be given another blood pill, but Lin Chen still didn''t take the blood pill immediately.


    "Elder, don''t worry. If I need it, I will take the blood pill later. Even if you don''t give me another one, I will do that."


    Lin Chen looked at the Teng snake and said.


    The king of black mongrel sneered: "this boy thinks that his state can defeat Jin Jiao who took the blood pill. He''s arrogant! He''s crazy! I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to take the blood pill."


    This is exactly what Teng she is worried about.


    It is very likely that in this level of fight, the situation will be reversed in an instant. The situation that prevailed one moment will be completely defeated the next, and there is no chance to use the killer mace.


    This is a normal thing.


    The leader of the Golden Dragon world took the blood pill. Soon, it was filled with rich blood gas. On the surface of the body, there were blood crystals with cold light, but it did not hinder his action. It looked like a special armor.


    The bone spurs on his back also turned scarlet.


    Streamers of light swept from the bone spurs on his back and converged into a huge sphere, like a scarlet sun.


    This big day was swallowed directly by him. Finally, the colorful energy and blood energy spewed out of his mouth, like a giant spear to run through everything in the world, and went straight to Lin Chen.


    This blow contains two different means.


    They are its natural magic power - "killing the dragon" and chaos magic skill - "ten thousand mixed yuan arrow".


    The combination of the two methods, coupled with the increase of its power by the "blood pill", this attack is not only the superior leader, but also the half step true God. Even if he is careless, he may be directly blasted into slag!


    Lin Chen''s expression became dignified.


    The dark flame, with other six colors of energy, surged on his body surface. He did not dodge, and rushed straight to the oncoming energy column.


    "This smelly boy, if he loses, I can''t spare him! At this time, I don''t want to take the blood pill quickly."


    Teng she was very angry, but she was still ready to save people at any time.


    The king of the black mongrel smiled lightly and said: "today, he can learn at least one truth. Don''t be too arrogant! If this is not just a competition, he will lose his life!"


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    This was what he called out, but it was not the only means he used.


    At the same time, he used the Xuanyuan gun to "kill God three times" for the first time!


    In the past 500 years, in addition to breaking through and becoming the Lord of the upper world, he has also mastered the "three turn supreme skill".


    In addition, we will further improve the Yin and Yang annihilation method and chaos breaking, and integrate all the seven principles we have mastered into them!


    If he had not had these cards, he would have taken the blood pill.


    For him, this is a rare duel and a test of his own means!


    At the moment when he shot, Teng snake''s face was startled, and the sarcastic smile on the face of the Black God King disappeared in an instant.


    With their strength, they naturally sensed in an instant how terrible the breath that Lin Chen was filled with at the moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the violent collision sound, various energies are intertwined and collided between heaven and earth, resulting in the continuous collapse of space into a black hole.


    The Teng snake and the black mongrel God King are no longer watching the war with the naked eye, but by sensing the breath position and strength changes of the other two.


    "Roar -!"


    Just listen to a sad roar, and then you see that an incomparably huge body, flying backward from the entangled wave of energy, is the leader of the Golden Dragon world.


    Later, Lin Chen also flew out of it.


    The difference is that the Jin Jiao world leader was beaten out, while Lin Chen was chasing after the other party.


    "Eye of the candle dragon!"


    Just when Lin Chen rushed to the main face of the Jin Jiao world.


    The main forehead of the golden Jiaojie split, and a blood colored eye appeared. As the eye stared at Lin Chen, the light of the heaven and earth became more dim.


    Lin Chen felt that a powerful force suddenly appeared, enveloped him, penetrated his skin, and madly penetrated into his internal organs, destroying his vitality.


    "Is this your last resort? It''s really weird. The power of the world in me can''t drive it out.


    It''s a pity that the speed of destroying vitality is not fast enough. I can beat you several times before my vitality is completely destroyed! "


    Lin Chen took out the petals of a piece of "green wood jade Lotus" and swallowed them. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand did not stop, but still hit the Golden Dragon world leader.


    Boom!


    "Three turn supreme skill" and "kill God three strikes" are used again!


    The Yin and Yang Annihilation Method erupted at a terrifying speed. The Jin Jiao world leader even had no time to respond, and the Xuanyuan gun hit him.


    With a loud noise, the blood crystals on his body were broken, and a bone spur was directly thrown out.


    The bottom of the bone spurs is covered with a lot of flesh and blood.


    There was a huge blood hole in the Jin Jiao Lord.


    "Roar -!"


    The leader of the Golden Dragon world gave out a cry of pain and blood. His huge body flew down uncontrollably.


    "Good! Nice game!"


    The Teng snake shouted, looked at the king of the black mongrel, and said with a proud smile:


    "Your face is as black as charcoal, but it matches your name very well. In other words, your disciple has obviously been defeated and is not Lin Chen''s opponent at all!


    Later, when the time comes for blood pill, he will only lose more ugly. If you don''t quickly admit defeat for him, do you want to watch him die alive? In your eyes, winning or losing is more important than your disciple''s life, isn''t it?


    It''s really bad luck to have a master like you! In other words, I think you are just like that. Thanks to your previous boasting about him - "


    "Shut up!"


    The king could not stand this guy''s chatter. He roared loudly, looked at Lin Chen, sighed, and said:


    "Stop, he has lost."

 Chapter 5039

    When he heard that the king of the black dragon opened his mouth and conceded defeat for the king of the Golden Dragon world, Teng snake was relieved.


    Although I think it is unlikely, if the dust has not been settled, I will inevitably worry about whether the other party has any more powerful backhand.


    "I won! I actually won. This boy really didn''t disappoint me."


    Teng snake was very happy, but on the surface he was very calm. It seemed that everything was in his expectation.


    Lin Chen, who was rushing towards the king of the Golden Dragon world again after hearing the words of the king of the black dragon, just stopped.


    In the deep heart of the Jin Jiao world Lord, he was relieved.


    In fact, he already knew that he was no match for others, but he had already lost the respect of the master. If he took the initiative to admit defeat again, it would be even more humiliating.


    At this time, the king of black mongrel helped him speak, and he avoided being beaten.


    Although he and the king of the black dragon were very clear that Lin Chen''s war power could not last long, the problem was that they knew that when Lin Chen''s outbreak was over, the leader of the Golden Dragon world would have been abolished.


    At that time, the side effects of blood pill will come, and there is no possibility of turning over!


    The outcome of this battle was doomed when the Golden Dragon world leader was forced to use the "eye of the candle dragon", but still could not get an advantage.


    The weird eyes on the head of the Jin Jiao world closed, and the power that had penetrated into Lin Chen''s body disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder, I didn''t disappoint you, did I?" Lin Chen looked at Teng snake and said with a smile, "the two cloud dream treasures and the blood pill are all mine."


    Teng she was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s performance. At this time, she simply praised him:


    "It didn''t disappoint me. It surprised me. It was you, boy, who hid too deeply. At first I was worried... Well, I mean, a little worried. Just a little."


    He looked at the king of the black mongrel God: "I had expected that this would be the result. After all, how could your disciple be my opponent? In terms of the ability to train disciples, you are tens of thousands of times worse than me."


    The king of black mongrel snorted coldly.


    "Hey! Old man, are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, I will hold back. If you lose, you will lose. Do you want to refuse to admit it?"


    Teng snake''s expression became vigilant. "When we bet, there were several other powerful gods of the demon army nearby. Aren''t you so shameless? No! You''ve been shameless all the time. It''s really possible."


    The king of the black mongrel was almost angry with this guy. If he won, he would win. Is it necessary to talk like this?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect this guy to be good at his kung fu when he was excited!


    "I am willing to admit defeat in gambling. Just rest assured!"


    The king of black mongrel snorted coldly, "but you don''t want to put gold on your face. Lin Chen is not your disciple at all, but you found it temporarily! You teach me a fart. It has nothing to do with you that he can grow to this level."


    Teng snake was not embarrassed after being exposed at all. Anyway, this guy would just like to admit it. With an expression of "I don''t know what you''re talking about", he pretended to be deaf and didn''t answer.


    The king looked at Lin Chen and said, "are you interested in being my disciple?"


    Lin Chen is full of question marks on his forehead. Does the king of black mongrel even want to take himself as a disciple?


    At this moment, Teng snake could not pretend to be stupid and angrily said, "Hei Yu, what do you mean, prying my corner?"


    The king of the black mongrel God said, "what do you mean by prying your corner? I said he wasn''t your disciple. Didn''t you refute it?"


    "I was too lazy to contradict!" The snake leaps into a hurry.


    The king said, "you said he was your disciple, but you answered me. Why did he just call you an elder?"


    At this time, Lin Chen also noticed that he had just revealed a flaw, but more importantly, from the previous words of the black king, he judged that the black king knew that he had been found temporarily and did not care.


    Therefore, he was not so careful.


    "This..."


    "Don''t do this or that. Since I let him fight with Jin Jiao, I will admit it and accept the bet. I won''t renege on the bet I lost to you. As for Lin Chen, he isn''t your disciple. What does it matter to you that I take him as an apprentice?"


    The king of the black mongrel was impatient.


    Teng snake stared: "of course it does matter! I did take him as an apprentice not long ago, but it was sincere. Do you think it was an opportunistic act?"


    Er, sir, we really had a good time. You said you didn''t want me to be your disciple at all


    Lin Chen roast in her heart.


    He thought carefully. In fact, if there was a master at the level of God King, it would be very good?


    In this way, there is a God King behind me as a backer. Not only myself, but also all the people in the global city, will be more secure.


    For example, before, the true God Hongying deliberately led the demons outside the boundary to the Dragon Kingdom, bringing disastrous damage to the whole dragon kingdom.


    If there was a strong God King behind him, he would never dare to do so.


    Although Teng snake helped him out last time, he only helped him to win the gambling fight. He can''t be a long-term supporter.


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses, he found that the eyes of the black king and the flying snake were staring at him.


    "Well, two predecessors -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Teng Snake: "I''m your Shifu, master. You should call me Shifu."


    "Ignore him."


    The king of the black mongrel motioned Lin Chen not to talk to Teng snake, with a gentle smile on his face, "Lin Chen, I really want to take you as my disciple. Being my disciple is very good for you.


    In cultivation, I can guide you. If there is any chance to experience in the future, I will not be stingy. Believe me, being my disciple is much better than practicing hard.


    As far as I know, you have a good relationship with Dongfang Ji, and you also have a lot of connections with the God King of famine. It''s a pity that the God of famine is not here at present, otherwise I wouldn''t argue with him.


    As for the eastern sacrifice, he is just a real God in the void. The resources he has and the guidance he can give you cannot be compared with me. You will never regret becoming my disciple. "


    "Shit!"


    Seeing that this guy was determined to dig his own corner, Teng snake was worried: "boy, but I found you first. Everything is first come first served!"


    "But master, I just promised you to join the gambling fight. It''s not true -"


    "Who says it''s not true? I say yes, that''s it!"


    Teng snake was discontented. He felt that the boy was too unworthy. He was a strong man. He wanted to take him as an apprentice. Was he still reluctant?


    The king of the black mongrel sneered: "don''t pay attention to him. This kind of thing is about being willing. Don''t worry. After becoming my disciple, he can''t trouble you!"


    Lin Chen coughed and touched his nose. "Why don''t you say this, elder brothers? If I become your disciple, what gift will you give me? Whose gift I like better, and I will be whose disciple?"


    The expression of the black king and the flying snake was stiff.


    When did I have to offer enough benefits when I wanted to accept a superior leader as my own disciple?

 Chapter 5040

    The black king looked a little unhappy. Lin Chen''s performance was like he begged to accept the other person as his disciple.


    You know, in the past, when he accepted an apprentice, who was not ecstatic and grateful? How dare you talk to him like this, or even ask for a gift?


    "There is no meeting ceremony, but it will be good for you in the future. Also, if you encounter any problems in cultivation, you can come to me for advice." Said the king slowly.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that after a long time, the other party didn''t want to give him a gift, so he just wrote a bad check?


    "I still look up to myself. He wanted to take me as an apprentice, but he was happy to see me, but if I didn''t want to, in fact, people didn''t care.


    Don''t say I''m a middle Lord. Even if I''m an empty God, people won''t take it too seriously. " Lin Chen said in his heart.


    In fact, it is.


    Unless Lin Chen can become a divine king in the future, even if he becomes a disciple of the black king, the other party will only have more errands. In addition, he can''t bring any benefits.


    Under this premise, Lin Chen also asked for a gift, and the king of black mongrel was naturally unwilling.


    To put it bluntly, the king of black mongrel thought that Lin Chen didn''t deserve any gift at all.


    Give me a blank check directly. If you don''t want to, just give it up!


    Teng snake thought for a while and said, "I haven''t been in the demon army for a long time. I don''t have much money in my hand, and I can''t compare with black mongrel. If you want to be my disciple, I''ll give you 300000 merit points. How about that?"


    Lin Chen thought that Teng she was also fooling herself with a bad check. Unexpectedly, she was willing to give 300000 merit points as a gift?


    Looking at Teng snake, the king of black mongrel sarcastically said, "you are crazy to accept disciples. At least you are also a king of God. It takes hundreds of thousands of merit points to accept a disciple. If you spread it, you won''t be afraid of being laughed off?"


    300, 000 merit points, but a drop in the bucket for the strong.


    Although Teng snake has only joined the demon army for a few years, his resources are limited. Even so, for him, this is still not a huge amount.


    The key is that when a God King receives a disciple, he needs to give a gift before the other party agrees. This is already a very humiliating thing.


    Teng she didn''t care about his sarcasm. She sneered and said, "if anyone wants to laugh, just let him laugh. In the future, my disciple will become the God King. I want to see who can laugh!"


    "It''s really a big deal to be the king of God. At most, he has a little chance, but it''s still negligible. Since you''re so confident, why don''t we gamble again on whether he can be the king of God in the future?"


    The king of the black mongrel immediately became interested.


    "Too lazy to talk to you!" Teng snake snorted coldly and did not answer his words.


    Lin Chen blushed and dared to fly into the snake''s heart. In fact, he also thought that he was unlikely to become a strong God King?


    However, it doesn''t matter what you think. The important thing is that if you can have a God King as your master, you will benefit from everything without harm. What''s more, the other party is willing to offer 300000 merit points.


    In addition, the extra 200000 merit points that you need to be the master of the upper world to get are 500000 merit points directly!


    This is not a small amount even for the void God?


    "Disciple Lin Chen, meet the master!" Lin Chen saluted the other party immediately.


    "Hahaha! OK!" Teng she laughed and looked at Lin Chen with a happy look.


    In the black god Dynasty, he looked contemptuous, but he just accepted a talented disciple. Is it necessary to be so happy.


    No matter how talented it is, it is only the general realm of ants.


    The space is distorted, and a huge gap appears. The king of the black dragon, with the king of the Golden Dragon world, turns and leaves.


    "Master, didn''t the king of the black mongrel lose? What about the bet he lost to you?" Seeing that Teng she didn''t stop him from leaving, Lin Chen inquired curiously.


    Teng snake said with a faint smile, "that bet is special. Anyway, he can''t run. What''s the hurry? Although that guy is annoying, he won''t really go back on his word."


    "Master, what is the stake?"


    "Even if I told you, you haven''t heard of it. In a word, if you helped me win that guy, you would help me win a possibility of further strength!"


    At this point, the flying snake could not hide his smile. "Although the divine king is the ultimate realm, the divine king is also strong or weak.


    For example, the God King of the wasteland is one of the top gods among the gods. As for the guy Hei, among the strong gods, he can only make do. "


    "What about you, master?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Teng snake raised his eyebrows: "if my strength recovers, I will naturally be the top of the divine kings."


    Lin Chen was skeptical about this.


    According to his own guess, since his master is an old enemy with the king of black mongrels, his strength is likely to be equal to that of his peers.


    Moreover, since the ancient times, it can be said that the strength has been in a stagnant state. In this way, the real combat power is at most at the same level as the king of Hei.


    He said that the black mongrel God King could only make do among the strong ones, so he should be the same.


    Thinking like this, Lin Chen gave a thumbs up:


    "Shifu, you are really powerful. The king of black mongrel has not fully recovered by virtue of your strength. Otherwise, how dare you provoke me!"


    "Exactly!"


    Teng snake nodded, deeply convinced.


    Lin Chen feels that he has more contacts, and the relationship has become intimate. The other party doesn''t use his cunning mind to deal with himself.


    In this way, the master seems very cute.


    He said with a smile: "next, please go back to the earth city with me, master. There is a saying from my ancestral star that I will be a teacher one day and a father all my life. From today on, master, you are also one of my relatives. Naturally, you should go to meet my family."


    In doing so, he was actually selfish.


    Let your family get familiar with this cheap master. In this way, once something happens in the global city in the future, even if you are not there, you can ask him to do it.


    "Relatives..."


    Teng snake murmured in his mouth. He didn''t know what to think. His eyes showed unspeakable sadness.


    "OK! In that case, I''ll go with you. However, I have something to do later. I can''t stay with you too long."


    Soon, they also left this strange space.


    The duel between Lin Chen and the leader of the Jin Jiao world, the two masters and disciples, can be said to have fulfilled their wishes and achieved great results.


    On the way, Lin Chen had no words to talk to.


    "Master, where are your relatives? Are they gone?" Lin Chen recalled the sadness in the other party''s eyes just now, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! None of them are left. It may be difficult for you to understand that although I have eternal longevity, I always feel abandoned by the world."


    Teng snake''s eyes were filled with emotion and curtain fell. It was the first time for Lin Chen to see him show such a look.

 Chapter 5041

    "Abandoned by the world?"


    From Lin Chen''s point of view, with the strength of Teng snake, the world pursues wealth and honor, or a beautiful wife and concubine, which is within his reach.


    Even if what he pursues is to go further in the path of pure cultivation, now he has reached the last stage, or even the end.


    Unexpectedly, he would have such a sigh.


    "It''s a feeling of rootless duckweed. You don''t understand this feeling. As for how terrible it is, think for yourself. What would it be like if one day your parents, wife, children and even all your friends died?"


    Parents, wives and children, even all friends, all died?


    Just yourself?


    Lin Chen remembers that it seems that someone once said similar things to him before.


    "I may go crazy directly! In fact, I have always felt that for me, the greatest luck is not what chance I have had, but that even if I become the world leader, my relatives still live well."


    "Don''t say you are the Lord of the world. You are immortal. All the relatives around you have already disappeared in time. You are really lucky, boy."


    After some exchanges between the two masters and disciples, they suddenly felt that there were many topics.


    Lin Chen likes to listen to the other party talk about things in the ancient times, while Teng she is more interested in Lin Chen''s things in the small world in the wilderness.


    When they returned to the Earth City, they both felt that the inner distance between them was much closer.


    Lin Chen, in particular, has another understanding of Teng snake. He feels that he is a lonely old man.


    That night, the whole global city was decorated with lights and decorations, and the city master''s house was full of good wine and food, just to entertain Lin Chen''s new master.


    Lin Chen''s women are not fools. They are even smarter than each other. Why don''t you know that Lin Chen has such a divine king level master, which will not only have many benefits in the future, but also become a strong backing for the whole dragon kingdom!


    For this master, it''s natural to treat him well.


    Teng she only stayed in the global city for a few days, and then left.


    After another few days of leisure, Lin Chen began to think about how to spend the hundreds of thousands of merit points in order to maximize their role?


    "Now I have everything in my hand, such as defense, speed enhancement, or life weapon. There is no need to increase it for the time being. Besides, I only have merit points. I don''t have enough merit points. I can''t change them if I want to exchange them.


    Why don''t you use it all on the God sealing platform? The problem is that even if it is all used on the God worship platform, let alone breaking through to half the true God, it is impossible to master the eighth law. Even if we can master it, the improvement of our strength is not obvious. Still have to think it over. "


    Lin Chen thought for a long time, but didn''t come up with an answer.


    Simply, I don''t think about it for the time being.


    I will spend the next time with my parents, wife and children. Anyway, with the backing of Teng snake and the evil spirits outside the boundary, I haven''t heard anything new. I don''t need to worry too much.


    At least, there is no need to rush for a while. It is equally important to be with your family.


    When Lin Chen was drinking with Teng she, he clearly saw some envy in his eyes.


    Self heating can not be the envy of one''s own realm or treasures. Obviously, it is the envy of having a group of family members.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    On this day, the Lord''s residence welcomed unexpected guests.


    "Worry free master! Yuanshi master!"


    After hearing the servant''s report, Lin Chen was overjoyed and rushed to the hall. Sure enough, he saw the two familiar faces.


    Although his strength is now far above that of the city master of worry free and the mountain master of Yuanshi, his attitude and address when facing them are no different from those in those days.


    When the worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain Lord saw Lin Chen, they looked happy and hurried to meet him.


    Lin Chen sensed the realm of the other two and looked at the city master Xiang Wuyou in surprise: "elder, have you broken through and become the middle Lord?"


    "Hehe, it all depends on the gifts from the true God of the East, that is, the gift left by the God King of heaven, and luck!"


    The worry free city Lord said with a smile.


    "Ming Ming is very proud of himself, but he talks about luck. You are becoming more and more hypocritical."


    The master of Yuanshi mountain was a little sour. "I haven''t broken through yet, but I''m not far from breaking through. We have the same talent. The reason why you broke through one step ahead of me is just good luck."


    "About the same talent? You said that yourself. Who believes it?" The worry free city Lord squinted at him.


    Linchen hurriedly said: "don''t argue, senior. Your talents are all first-class. There is no need to doubt this.


    I have prepared a lot of good wine for you two. Now let someone bring it! It''s a rare trip. I have to have a good drink tonight. "


    "You don''t have to drink first."


    The city master of worry free shook his head. "In fact, we also go to the three treasures hall. The other day, we went to your master Shang Yan. As a result, we found that he seemed to be in trouble."


    "What trouble?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. Although he had several masters, he respected them all the same and regarded them as relatives.


    Although the strength of Leng Dongliu and Shang Yan could not be compared with that of Teng snake, without them, there would be no Lin Chen today.


    "That guy was so proud that he wouldn''t say anything at all. He also said that he wouldn''t let us tell you. But since you are his disciple and now you are the strongest among us, you should know about it." Yuanshi mountain leader said.


    They naturally pay more attention to Lin Chen than others. They all know that Lin Chen defeated the superior leader Yun Kongli with the realm of the intermediate leader.


    In the view of the worry free city leader, I am the middle Lord with Lin Chen, but if I fight, I am afraid I can''t take a few moves in Lin Chen''s hands.


    He had seen the upper world leader take action, and knew that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and the upper world leader.


    The master of worry free city said, "when we went to find him, he was seriously injured and lying in bed. We asked him what was going on, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he was asked that there were some internal contradictions in their team."


    "That guy wanted to save face. Obviously, he was beaten by other members of the team. According to the rules, private fighting is forbidden. I asked him to report the matter, but somehow he didn''t want to.


    Let him tell you about it, and he said don''t bother you. What a dead brain! "


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said with a bit of ridicule on his face, "I guess he thinks it will be very humiliating to let your apprentice know that he was beaten."


    Lin Chen''s expression was as gloomy as ink!


    He is also a master, but at present, his feelings for Shang Yan are not comparable to those of Teng snake.


    Beating Shang Yan is no different from beating his father!


    "I won''t drink the wine. We''ll go to my master now!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and he dared to beat people inside the demon army. That guy must have some background.


    But no matter how big the cause is, this matter can''t be solved!

 Chapter 5042

    Shang Yan''s team is called Yunyue team.


    The area is also on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world, but it is quite far away from the area where Lin Chen is now a part-time squadron leader.


    Although the distance is far away, it seems that there is no difference in the environment. It is the same desolate, without any human habitation.


    Fortunately, Yuanshi mountain leader and worry free city leader came here not long ago. They didn''t need to look for them. They went straight to the camp of Yunyue team.


    In the old camp, which was built casually, the three met Shang Yan.


    "Why are you two here again? If you are too free, you can find a place to spend your time. I am very busy."


    When Shang Yan saw the city master Wuyou and the mountain master Yuanshi, he said something disgusting, but with a smile on his face, he obviously welcomed the arrival of the two old friends.


    When he saw Lin Chen behind the two masters of worry free city, he immediately frowned: "I asked you two not to tell Xiao Chen about me. Are you deaf?"


    The master of worry free said without expression: "you are just a lower level Lord. Why should you order me to be a middle level Lord? Do I have to listen to what you say? When did I give you the impression that you would be honest and obedient?"


    Shang Yan: "...."


    The head of Yuanshi mountain rolled his eyes.


    He is still the next leader of the world. He feels that he is also shot while lying down. Worry free is a modest guy. In fact, he is very proud and shows off his state when he finds the time!


    What a nuisance!


    Shang Yan was too lazy to continue to talk to the worry free city master. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "why did you come here? Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. Don''t you think I''m good?"


    "I really can''t see any problems now." The leader of Yuanshi mountain looked at Shang Yan carefully and nodded, "when he came here last time, there were still other people''s strength left in his wound, which led to the slow recovery of the wound. At that time, your master was black and blue and looked like


    Like a pig. It''s a pity that you are still late. You can''t see his'' handsome ''appearance. "


    Shang Yan glared at Yuanshi mountain master: "get out of here!"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain said, "you have been beaten. You have the ability to seek revenge. What is your ability to lose your temper with me?"


    Shang Yan''s chest heaved with anger. He didn''t take the injury seriously before, but he felt that if he stayed with these two old people, he would be killed by them.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s look, he said, "aren''t you surprised that these two old guys have made a different impression on you? In fact, this is their true face!"


    The city master of worry free complained: "what''s the true face? This should be called true feelings. Now Lin Chen''s strength is even higher than us. Naturally, we don''t need to maintain the posture of an older generation. We can deal with it as we like."


    "You are the same generation, and I will always be his elder. Who makes me his master!" Speaking of this, Shang Yan showed some pride.


    "Ah! Elder? An elder who was beaten not long ago and didn''t even dare to fight back. It''s really imposing."


    Carefree City Lord doesn''t think so.


    Shang Yan angrily said, "who said I didn''t dare to fight back? That guy is just the king level of our small world. When my strength really recovers, I will never forgive him."


    "The king is the master of the hierarchy? Is it the leader of your team who did it with the master?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    The posts at all levels of Zhenmo army basically correspond to different strengths.


    The king of the small world of the barren days is equivalent to the top lower world Master.


    This faction corresponds to the team leader.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, Lin Chen is now the leader of the upper level. How can he be a captain? But he has not returned to the war area, so he is still the leader of the squadron.


    "God prison, tell me about it! Now your apprentice has come here thousands of miles away. Are you still unwilling to say anything? We are all our own people. What can we hide?"


    Yuanshi mountain leader''s expression became serious, and his eyes were cold. He was full of anger when he learned that his old friend had been beaten.


    The city master of worry free had no good manners: "after a long time, I was just a lower level leader. Just a lower level leader, I could kill with one hand! If I had known this, why should I call Lin Chen over? I would be enough alone."


    The master of Yuanshi mountain glanced at him and felt like lying on the gun.


    Shang Yan sighed: "well, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it, but none of you should try to help me out. I will deal with my own affairs in the future!"


    Under the narration of Shang Yan, the three of Lin Chen quickly understood what had happened.


    Not long ago, there was a treasure of natural materials in this area, which was first noticed by the Yunyue team where Shang Yan was working, and then everyone looked for it separately.


    In the end, Shang Yan was the first to find the treasure, which was worth nearly ten merit points.


    At this time, Mo Xiong, the leader of the Yunyue team, proposed that the treasure should be shared equally, but Shang Yan did not agree.


    He thought that Mo Xiong didn''t say it at the beginning, and said that he would not share it until he found it. Obviously, the idea was that if Mo Xiong found it first, he would not share it equally.


    Shang Yan didn''t want to hand it over. Mo Xiong couldn''t help him.


    There are rules in the demon army. Unless other distribution methods are agreed in advance, all treasures belong to whoever gets them first.


    Seeing that Shang Yan was so unworthy, Mo Xiong mocked him, saying that he was selfish, and even mocked that he was a hick from a small world and did not understand the world.


    Enraged by him, Shang Yan took the initiative and was beaten instead.


    "No wonder you don''t want to report it to the police. Dare you do it first? Are you stupid? It''s obvious that he deliberately provoked you. You should be so easy to get caught. In this way, even if you report it, you, who started first, will also be punished!"


    The city master of worry free looks angry. Shang Yan sighed: "I haven''t adapted to my own strength yet. I don''t think the other party is just the next leader, so I won''t be able to fight. As a result... My strength is recovering too slowly! If I am at the peak, I should clean up that guy, no


    It''s easy to pass. "


    "Master, let me think of a way to help you vent your anger?" Lin Chen thought for a while and said.


    Shang Yan shook his head, "don''t interfere. I''ll solve this problem myself. Once others interfere, the people behind him will do the same!"


    "What else is behind him?" Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and her eyes became dignified.


    Shang Yan nodded and said, "his great grandfather is a half step God. He is not equal to us. However, if I go to find the arena myself, I think there will be no problem.


    After all, this is just a private grudge between our two lower masters. It is estimated that his great grandfather is not easy to interfere! But once you do it, the nature changes. "


    Uh, half a step is amazing?


    Lin Chen took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He thought he was a powerful backer. How dare he love him? In this way, you don''t even have to move out your new master, so you can suppress each other and their backers!

 Chapter 5043

    Just when Lin Chen wanted to speak, a cold and arrogant voice sounded behind him.


    "I dare say that you have completely recovered. Can you still receive a group of irrelevant guys? In that case, don''t stay at the camp and lie dead. Get out and patrol!"


    Lin Chen frowned, turned to look, and saw several people standing nearby.


    The one who opened his mouth was the tall, long haired middle-aged man. He had a handsome face, but his eyebrows and eyes were fierce, giving people a feeling of being difficult to provoke.


    "This guy, is that bullshit Mo Xiong?"


    Yuanshi mountain leader''s face sank and he immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    Mo Xiong looked at Yuanshi mountain leader, and finally his eyes fell on Shang Yan. He sneered: "why, these three guys are your helpers?


    After I cleaned up, I knew that I was not my opponent, so I asked these guys to help you recover your face? "


    Shang Yan stared and was about to open his mouth. Lin Chen took the lead and said, "you think too much. My master said that he would settle this account by himself. We don''t need to do it."


    "He deserves to settle his own accounts?"


    Mo Xiong hissed and heard Lin Chen calling Shang Yan his master. He looked at Lin Chen with disdain.


    Even his master is no match for him. If he dares to help out, I think one finger can crush him to death!


    "Of course you do. Rather, I don''t think you deserve to be hated by my master, let alone be taken seriously by him."


    Lin Chen said expressionless.


    Mo Xiong was not angry at the speech, but smiled: "you have great confidence in your master, but don''t you know that he shot at me not long ago, and I taught him a lesson?"


    "My master didn''t use his real skills at that time." Lin Chen said. "Hahaha! Didn''t you use your real skills? Did you hear that? He said that Shang Yan didn''t use his real skills. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Little fool, your master doesn''t teach you to cultivate Taoism, but teaches you to tell jokes to make a living


    £¿¡±


    Mo Xiong laughed and looked at Lin Chen like a fool.


    Some of the people around him showed sarcasm in their eyes, and some shook their heads with a smile. Obviously, they didn''t take Lin Chen''s words seriously.


    Not to mention them, even Shang Yan, who was a party, was embarrassed.


    The boy boasted too much. He clearly did his best at that time!


    Unfortunately, his strength has not even recovered to the peak of that year, so he is not Mo Xiong''s opponent.


    "What''s the boy doing? Don''t he know that he''s just digging holes and jumping on his own. The other party may follow his words and find trouble!"


    The worry free city master frowned. He felt that Lin Chen''s words were really not up to standard. He was completely biting his own people.


    Sure enough, the next second Mo Xiong said, "since you think your master is very powerful, why don''t you let him compete with me now?"


    Shang Yan sighed helplessly. The boy had come to pit his master. It was inexplicable that he would have to be beaten again?


    Although he is confident that he can vent his anger by himself in the future, it is not now!


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "what can we learn from each other? Private fighting is forbidden in the demon army. If my master beats you, you will use the rules of the demon army to suppress him. At that time, we will suffer a loss?" "Don''t worry! I''ll take the lead. I won''t be able to trouble him at that time. Besides, I can guarantee that even if I lose to him afterwards, I won''t tell him about it. Everyone present can testify! What do you say now?


    ¡±


    Mo Xiong smiled and said, "the master is a waste and the apprentice is an idiot. You two really deserve to be teachers and disciples."


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Lin Chen was very angry, but he had no choice.


    Mo Xiong said proudly, "I cheated people too much. What can you do to me?"


    Lin Chen glared at him angrily and looked at Shang Yan: "in that case, Shifu, you will compete with him again. This time, don''t hide your strength and punish him severely!"


    "..." Shang Yan was helpless. Your master, I have no hidden strength, but I can''t defeat others!


    However, he had no choice but to nod his head.


    The city leader of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain looked at each other. Based on their understanding of Lin Chen, the boy was very cunning. How could he play such a bad move.


    It''s just a trick!


    "What is it?"


    The city leader of worry free whispered to Lin Chen secretly. He thought calmly that Lin Chen''s feelings for Shang Yan would not hurt his master.


    "Don''t worry, master. Just wait for a good play."


    Lin Chen smiled at the carefree city master, and then walked to Shang Yan.


    Obviously, he was communicating with Shang Yan with ideas. Soon, Shang Yan suddenly nodded to Lin Chen and looked at Mo Xiong:


    "Since you''re itchy, I''ll play with you. But on one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Mo Xiong just thinks that the other party is crazy. Where on earth does he have confidence and dare to put forward conditions? Did he forget that he was punished by himself last time?


    Shang Yan said, "if you lose, you can apply to leave Yunyue team. From now on, you are not allowed to step into this area."


    This is the condition Lin Chen asked him to put forward. After all, he can''t stay here forever. If Mo Xiong secretly makes trouble after he leaves, his master is still likely to suffer.


    "Yes! But what if you lose?"


    Mo Xiong has absolute confidence in himself. He doesn''t care what happens when he loses. He only cares what he can get after the other party loses.


    Shang Yan said, "if I lose, I will apply to leave the team!"


    "No, it''s not enough. Let''s just add some more bets and bet on the baby you got not long ago. If you lose, give it to me. If I lose, give you 10 merit points. Dare you?" Mo Xiong is domineering.


    Shang Yan looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "although it''s not much, people can''t give away merit points on their own initiative. Otherwise, it would be impolite."


    "OK, just do as you say!" Shang Yan immediately agreed.


    The worry free city Lord and the Yuanshi mountain Lord looked at each other. They were all covered with fog and could not understand the situation.


    They came to Lin Chen to help Shang Yan. Unexpectedly, Shang Yan did it himself?


    The problem is, he is no match at all!


    What did Lin Chen say to him that gave Shang Yan the confidence to win?


    Is it difficult? Does Lin Chen want to intervene secretly?


    Immediately, the worry free city master secretly sent a message to ask Lin Chen if he would do it secretly. As a result, he got a negative answer. At this time, he was even more confused about the situation. Is it difficult? Just because Lin Chen said a few words, he could make Shang Yan''s strength soar?

 Chapter 5044

    Hundreds of miles away from the camp, thousands of miles above the ground!


    Mo Xiong and Shang Yan were a few meters away, facing each other face to face, stepping on the void, the atmosphere was tense, and their eyes were full of absolute confidence.


    Lin Chen, Lord Wuyou and Lord Yuanshi, as well as several other members of the Yunyue team, retreated hundreds of meters away and their eyes fell on the two people in the middle.


    "Where on earth did you come from to fight me again?"


    Mo Xiong saw that Shang Yan was still very calm at this time. Obviously, he was not pretending. His eyes finally showed suspicion.


    Not to mention him, even the city master of worry free and the Lord of Yuanshi mountain are completely confused about the situation.


    "You really don''t do it?" The worry free city master takes back his eyes and looks at Lin Chen. He is worried.


    "Not only I can''t do it, elder generation, don''t interfere! You and I are better than Mo Xiong. If you do it, it''s nothing for the other party''s great grandfather to make trouble. The problem is that others may think that we people from a small world don''t know the rules and are bullies.


    Moreover, you should know my master''s character better than I do. He lost face. Naturally, he wanted to find it by himself, rather than let me be a disciple. Even if I help him clean up the other side, he won''t be happy! "


    Lin Chen shook his head. His tone was very positive. That was that he would never make a move.


    He smiled: "don''t worry, sir. When did you see two of us, teachers and disciples, fighting with uncertainty?"


    "That''s true. One of your teachers and disciples is more cunning than the other!"


    The city leader of worry free didn''t know whether this was praise or criticism. After that, he looked at Shang Yan again, waiting for the other party to surprise him.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up!"


    Shang Yan was not interested in answering Mo Xiong''s question and spoke coldly.


    Mo Xiong''s face sank: "the lesson I gave you last time is obviously not deep enough. In that case, this time, I will let you always remember the gap between you and me!"


    "Ghost step!"


    Shua!


    Mo Xiong turned into a dark shadow, accompanied by a strange cry, burst out at a shocking speed, and rushed straight to Shang Yan.


    "Amazing speed. Even if I fight with him, at least in terms of speed, I can''t get any advantage!"


    The head of Yuanshi mountain has a dignified expression.


    If Shang Yan was in full bloom, he wouldn''t worry about anything. The problem is that today''s Shang Yan is not only inferior to the original, but even the God prison tower, which he once relied on, has been given to Lin Chen.


    In this way, how to fight with each other?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, he saw a small black tower flying out of Shang Yan''s hands.


    "Divine prison tower?"


    The master of Yuanshi mountain was stunned. "What''s the matter? The divine prison tower was given to Lin Chen. How did it come back to Shang Yan? Did you give it back to Lin Chen?"


    "The probability is to lend it to him, but it''s not surprising to give it back to him. After all, although the divine prison tower is far better than the ordinary chaos treasure, it is not the cloud dream treasure after all. Its role in today''s Lin Chen is limited."


    The city master of worry free was still puzzled. "The important thing is not why the divine prison tower returned to the hands of the divine prison, but that relying on a treasure of chaos is not enough to make him turn over. I still don''t understand what his idea is! Eh, this is -"


    The voice of the worry free city master suddenly stopped.


    I saw the God prison tower floating in the air, turning into a hill as big as a hill. The space at the top of the tower was distorted, and a black vortex appeared. It was filled with violent power and shrouded over Mo Xiong.


    Mo Xiong, who was rushing towards Shang Yan, was caught off guard. He was pulled around by the force and flew straight to the God prison tower.


    "What is this treasure?"


    Mo Xiong was shocked. He roared and heard the sound of rivers rushing in his body.


    Behind him, the shadow of mountains and rivers appeared, and his body was filled with an incomparably thick breath. The colorful air flow appeared out of thin air and revolved around him at a high speed.


    The speed of his flying to the God prison tower finally slowed down sharply.


    Although he stopped at last, he had a red face and thick neck. It was obvious that he had tried his best to resist the power from the God prison tower.


    At this time, if you still want to fight with people, your combat power will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    The next moment, I saw the bloody light from the divine prison tower. In an instant, I swept through Mo Xiong''s body, and the scarlet blood slowly gushed out of Mo Xiong''s body.


    "My blood, no, is the vitality of my inner world. It is passing quickly! My whole inner world is shaking!"


    Mo Xiong was so scared that he turned pale and said angrily, "cloud dream treasure! How can you have cloud dream treasure in your hand?"


    "Cloud dream treasure?"


    Worry free city master and Yuanshi mountain master are full of fog. The divine prison tower is just a treasure of chaos. How can it become a treasure of cloud dreams?


    Is this a mistake?


    However, it seems that the other party did not make a mistake. The terrible power displayed by the divine prison tower at this moment can only be explained if it is the treasure of cloud dream!


    "Why, do I have to tell you the origin of my treasure?"


    Shang Yan scoffed and said in his heart that even if I wanted to introduce it, I couldn''t.


    After all, I don''t know what''s going on and how to introduce myself to others!


    Just now, Lin Chen told him that now the divine prison tower has the power of Yunmeng Zhibao, which can help him win. He still doesn''t believe it. Now the facts are in front of him.


    But why does the divine prison tower now have such terrible power? He is as ignorant as others.


    With the cooperation of ling''er, Shang Yan, the old master of the divine prison tower, was still able to operate the divine prison tower.


    At the same time of opening his mouth, he had already shot, and his figure disappeared in place and appeared in front of the other party.


    "Da Luo Wuchen palm!"


    Shang Yan clapped it with his palm, and a star illusion appeared behind him. The turbulent flame gathered in the palm of his hand and finally hit Mo Xiong''s chest.


    Mo Xiong was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, as soon as his attention fell on Shang Yan, his body was out of control and dragged to the divine prison tower.


    Being pulled by a huge force, he didn''t even have time to use his defense!


    Boom!!


    Shang Yan struck a palm, Mo Xiong sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out upside down.


    But before he could fly back a few meters, he was headed for Tara.


    Boom!


    The next second, he was beaten by Shang Yan, and then pulled back by the power of the God prison tower.


    It looks like a ball tied by a rope, which is constantly flying and being pulled back.


    "Stop fighting! If you continue fighting, you will destroy him!"


    Seeing this, a member of the Yunyue team could not help but speak. If this matter was spread, those who participated in the onlookers would also be punished.


    Shang Yan stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo xiongti in the air. "Now, do you admit defeat?"


    Mo Xiong said angrily, "I''m a loser. If you don''t use the cloud dream treasure, you''re not my opponent at all!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that not only Shang Yan, but also several other people looked at him with a fool''s expression.

 Chapter 5045

    Unless the rules are set at the beginning, how can we not resort to treasures in the fight between monks?


    If it is a battle of life and death, let alone with the help of treasures, even the most insidious and insidious schemes will be used!


    Mo Xiong''s words were inexplicable.


    Mo Xiong also knew that his words sounded stupid and said angrily:


    "I mean, the reason why I agreed to your request at the beginning was that I didn''t expect you to have a cloud dream treasure.


    You are digging a hole for me on purpose! If I knew that you had the treasure of cloud dream, I would not gamble with you! "


    "With all this nonsense, are you trying to renege?" Shang Yan sneered.


    Mo Xiong sneered: "you are killing me! In that case, why should I recognize it? Why, do you dare to kill me? If you have the ability, you can try it. I want to see if you have the courage! If something happens to me, you will die!"


    "Shameless!"


    "This guy is shameless enough!"


    Neither the city leader of worry free nor the mountain leader of Yuanshi thought that the other party actually said that they didn''t admit it. They were angry, but they also knew that there was nothing they could do to take the other party.


    After all, as long as private fights don''t spread, then nothing will happen


    However, everything should be measured. If the other side is really hit with problems, or even killed, then this matter will definitely make a big deal.


    At that time, Shang Yan will come to no good end!


    Seeing that Shang Yan was gloomy, but did not answer, Mo Xiong said proudly:


    "You are also a smart man. If you dare to do it, you will be a total fool. Today, I have remembered this account. Sooner or later, I will get it back from you!


    Also, take good care of your cloud dream treasure. A guy like you owns a cloud dream treasure. It''s like a three-year-old child swaggering around with the treasure. Maybe in the blink of an eye, the cloud dream treasure will be snatched away by others. "


    Speaking later, there was a naked threat in his voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Below, a cold drink came.


    When the crowd looked, they saw a round faced old man with frosty white temples flying here at top speed. In an instant, he had arrived in front of Shang Yan and Mo Xiong.


    When he saw the visitor, Shang Yan''s expression changed slightly. He let go of Mo Xiong and put away the Shenyu tower at the same time.


    "Met the squadron leader!"


    Several members of the Yunyue team, including Shang Yan and Mo Xiong, said hello to the old man.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t you know the rules of no internal fighting in the demon army?"


    The old man glanced at Mo Xiong with blood on his face and looked at Shang Yan coldly.


    Shang Yan was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "it was his hand that moved first. He deserved it if I beat him. This guy really can''t afford to lose. He will repent in a twinkling of an eye after he agreed to bet! The shame is not that I fought with him privately, but that this guy went back on his word."


    Mo Xiong said angrily, "don''t be so fierce. If you don''t use the cloud dream treasure, you are not my opponent at all."


    "All losers in the world have a common fault, that is, they will make many excuses for themselves. That''s what you do! You lose when you lose. It doesn''t matter how I win." Shang and Yan despised Tao.


    Mo Xiong gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Cloud dream treasure?"


    The old man looked puzzled. "You have the cloud dream treasure. Why didn''t you use it when you fought with Mo Xiong last time?"


    He showed a sudden look: "I see! You deliberately hid your clumsiness and lost to him last time. You pretended to be pitiful and let him take it lightly. That''s why you let him gamble with you when you fight with him again? It''s really detestable!"


    "Yes! It must be so. This guy has a mind. Otherwise, he will take care of his own people. Uncle Li, this matter must not be spared!"


    Mo Xiong nodded repeatedly, his eyes bitter.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. The other party''s simple conversation had already provided him with a lot of information.


    The squadron leader obviously knew about the fight between his master and Mo Xiong last time.


    Perhaps the reason why he was so angry this time was not because of the private fight, but because the one who was beaten was mo Xiong, not his master!


    From the fact that Mo Xiong called him uncle Li instead of the squadron leader, it is not difficult to judge that there is another relationship between them.


    How dare you! Are they two working together to bully their master?


    Shang Yan had to find his face by himself. As a disciple, Lin Chen naturally obeyed his wishes, so he didn''t do anything, but temporarily returned the things of the divine prison tower to their original owners.


    At present, the other two bully their master, so it is impossible for him to remain silent.


    "You are not a good person, so in your eyes, others have the same evil intentions as you, right? Just as the saying goes," a dog sees the world, which is not a dog? "


    Lin Chen stepped forward and his figure flashed to Shang Yan.


    He just took a random step, but the speed of the explosion startled Mo Xiong and the old man.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at Lin Chen with vigilance in his eyes.


    "This boy is a disciple of Shang Yan!"


    When Mo Xiong said this, there was some doubt in his voice. The speed shown by the other side just now was really a little scary. Can this be a disciple of Shang Yan?


    Is it difficult? Is Shang Yan''s disciple stronger than his master?


    "Wait! At the beginning, Shang Yan heard that he was going to fight with me again. It was obviously a little tangled. He said something to Shang Yan, and then..."


    Mo Xiong felt shocked and glared at Lin Chen: "did you give Shang Yan the cloud dream treasure? Did you join hands with him to calculate me?"


    "You still have some brains. However, how can it be called calculation? Didn''t you agree? If it''s called calculation, aren''t you calculating my master?"


    Lin Chen didn''t feel flustered after being exposed at all, and said quietly.


    At this time, the worry free city master and the Yuanshi mountain master also came to Shang Yan''s side.


    The old man glared at Shang Yan angrily: "what do you mean by this? Having a conflict with Mo Xiong, he called a group of people to come here to defeat the whole Yunyue team?"


    "You really don''t know the rules!" Before Shang Yan answered, Lin Chen stared at the old man and scolded him.


    As soon as he said this, not to mention a few members of the Yunyue team, even Shang Yan, the city master of Wuyou and the master of Yuanshi mountain thought Lin Chen was a little too crazy!


    I''m the leader of the demon army and the leader of the middle level. With such a senior attitude, you scold me for not understanding the rules. It''s like a superior scolding a subordinate. What''s the matter?


    "You... Who are you?"


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to do it. However, his eyes to Shang Lin Chen were suddenly in his heart, and he dared not do it.


    "Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen?"


    The old man frowned and was suspicious. It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere and felt familiar.

 Chapter 5046

    "Lin Chen, are you the one who defeated Yun konglie with one against two and with the realm of the middle Lord?"


    Before the old man could figure out why he felt that the name was somewhat familiar, one of the Yunyue team took the lead and was shocked.


    "Ah! Yes, I also remember. I heard that Lin Chen seems to come from the small world of famine, and from the same place as Lord famine."


    "Lin Chen is... Is he a disciple of Shang Yan? But Shang Yan himself is just the next leader."


    "What''s the matter? There are many more examples of a long life for a monk. Disciples are more powerful than masters than ordinary people."


    ¡­¡­


    After guessing who Lin Chen is, the eyes looking at Lin Chen are completely different from those just now. They are full of awe and longing.


    The city leader of worry free sighed in his heart that everyone is also a middle level Lord, but no one will look at him like this.


    Just because Lin Chen is not only the middle level leader, but also the middle level leader with the fighting power of the upper level leader, and has long been recognized as the Tianjiao demon of the demon army.


    Many people believe that as long as there is no accident in the future, it is a very high probability that Lin Chen will become a true God in the void!


    "Is that you?"


    The old man''s expression changed slightly. He was not as hard as he was just now, and hurriedly said:


    "Misunderstanding! In my opinion, all this is just misunderstanding. Since it is a private discussion agreed by both sides, let''s call it a day."


    Mo Xiong nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    After learning Lin Chen''s identity, he felt a little beat in his heart. If this matter reached the ears of his great grandfather, he was afraid that he would be scolded.


    Although Lin Chen at present is still far from his great grandfather''s opponent, the problem is that the other party''s potential is very terrible. It is undoubtedly stupid to provoke such a guy.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "If you want to stop talking, you have to fulfill what he said in advance! Otherwise, I will never give up."


    "Well... Mo Xiong, what do you think? Tell me."


    The old man looked at Mo Xiong with difficulty.


    Many years ago, Mo Xiong''s great grandfather pointed him out, but he would not offend Lin Chen, a Tianjiao with unlimited potential, for Mo Xiong''s sake.


    Simply, this matter was returned to Mo Xiong to deal with by himself.


    Mo Xiong gritted his teeth: "I can take a step back, leave Yunyue team and become a team leader in other places. As for the 10 merit points, let it go!"


    "Are you out of your mind? Why do you think I''m talking to you? I don''t care if you step back. In a word, there''s no way for us to refuse."


    But Lin Chen didn''t give face at all, and he didn''t hide his contempt in his tone.


    The master of worry free city said, "that''s right! Let the gamble admit defeat. Don''t you understand such basic rules?"


    "Did your great grandfather only teach you how to cultivate but not how to be a man? Do you want us to discipline you for him?" Yuanshi mountain is the main cold road.


    Shang Yan said expressionless, "Lin Chen''s words are also my thoughts. If you want to break your promise, then try it!"


    Mo Xiong''s heart is filled with anger. He has already stepped back. These guys are still so arrogant. Do you really think you are bullied? "Lin Chen, you can stop there! I admit that you have unlimited potential, but at least for now, you are nothing in front of my great grandfather. In the final analysis, you are just a middle level Lord. I will give you face. That is to look up to you. Don''t be shameless!


    ¡±


    Mo Xiong said coldly, "even if you have the combat power of the superior level, make it clear that my great grandfather is a half step true God."


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly and stepped forward.


    Mo Xiong was so scared that he quickly stepped back for a distance and said angrily, "what do you want to do? You''d better think about the consequences!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in bullying you, or you''re not qualified."


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned cold. "Since you said so much about your great grandfather, take me to meet him now. I''m going to have a competition with him to see if he is really as powerful as you said."


    Now, not only Mo Xiong, but also Shang Yan and the city master of Wuyou were startled.


    "Lin Chen, don''t be impulsive. What are you thinking?"


    The worry free city leader secretly said that the boy was stunned by anger. His great grandfather was a real God. You go to have a duel with him. Isn''t that going to the door to be beaten?


    Shang Yangan fought with Mo Xiong. At least both sides are lower level masters, but you are just middle level masters. They are half true gods. Do you really think that there is no natural barrier between the realms?


    Even if you have the superior level combat power, you are also looking for abuse!


    Between two realms!


    Shang Yan knew his disciples best. He knew that if he was not sure, he would never say such words.


    He said in consternation: "you don''t want to say that you, a middle level Lord, now have half a true God level combat power?"


    The others were surprised and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Not so exaggerated."


    Lin Chen shook his head. When everyone was relieved, he listened to him: "I am not the Lord of the middle world, but the Lord of the upper world."


    Quiet!


    The scene was so quiet that the needles could be heard. All that could be heard was the sound of people''s rapid breathing, as if they had heard something frightening.


    "Lin... master Lin, if I remember correctly, it seems that you haven''t been a long time since you broke through to become a middle level leader?" A member of the Yunyue team swallowed his saliva and his voice trembled.


    Lin Chen looked at him: "soon, I remember it for a long time. It seems that it has been more than a thousand years."


    "A thousand... A thousand years?"


    Gollum!


    All the people swallowed their saliva together. Is this what NIMA said human? Is it a long time for more than a thousand years?


    If I have spent millions of years and my realm is still standing still, wouldn''t I be unworthy of mediocrity and equal to brain disability?


    Yuanshi mountain master sighed and looked at xiangwuyou City Master: "when you want to boast about the speed of your realm improvement in the future, you''d better stay away from this boy."


    The city master of worry free smiled bitterly and nodded. He thought that he had broken through to the middle level and was catching up with the boy. The gap between the two sides might become smaller and smaller in the future.


    As a result, people have become masters of the upper realms!


    This gap is not getting smaller and smaller, but being dumped so that people can''t see their backs.


    "Why are you so surprised? Didn''t you hear me? Take me to your great grandfather. I''ll have a competition with him. And ask him how he manages his children. He doesn''t even know how to obey the basic rules of what he says."


    Lin Chen looked sternly at Mo Xiong.


    Mo Xiong''s heart was full of bitterness. He was very suspicious. He took the other side to find zengzu. Would zengzu compete with the other side? Probably I won''t compete with the other side, but I will clean myself up and make myself apologize to others!

 Chapter 5047

    The world of monks also stresses worldly sophistication, especially if we all belong to the same force.


    Mo Xiong''s great grandfather is an old-fashioned half step true God. If there is no miracle, no matter how much time it takes, he will not be able to take a step closer and truly become a void true God.


    In this case, he is probably unwilling to provoke a new man with infinite potential.


    What''s more, when Lin Chen was the Lord of the world, he was able to defeat Yun Kongli, who was the Lord of the upper world. It is very possible that he became the Lord of the upper world and had half a step of real God level combat power!


    Contact him again to find Mo Xiong''s great grandfather. This possibility is even greater.


    In this way, Mo Xiong can basically predict what will happen when he takes the other party to meet his great grandfather.


    "Well, I won''t go to see my great grandfather. I''ll think about it carefully. It''s really bad to renege. I''ll keep my word! Here are 10 merit points for your master.


    Also, I will leave the Yunyue team soon, and I promise I will never make trouble again! All the mistakes in this matter are on me. "


    Mo Xiong said.


    Moments later, Mo Xiong and the other members of Yunyue''s team left.


    The squadron leader of Yunyue''s team looked at Lin Chen and flattered him in his eyes: "elder, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Seeing Lin Chen shaking his head, he said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. If there''s anything I need to do, just come to me. Also, don''t worry. If your master encounters any trouble in the future, I will solve it as soon as possible."


    When he also left, Shang Yan, the city master of Wuyou and the master of Yuanshi mountain immediately turned around and stared at Lin Chen.


    "Well, master, don''t stare at me like that. It''s strange. If I didn''t know you, I thought you were interested in my body!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose with a worried expression.


    "Bah! What are you talking about, smelly boy? Who is interested in you as a big man?"


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain smiled and scolded, and then his expression became bitter: "I thought that after coming to Yunmeng ancient world, the gap with you could be narrowed a little. Where can I think? Instead of narrowing, the gap is getting bigger and bigger!"


    Shang Yan wondered: "what''s the matter with the divine prison tower? Why are there such powers just now?"


    The master of worry free city said: "yes! And we know your talent very well. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to break through so quickly. How did you do it?"


    With that, he added: "if it is related to any secret, you can not answer."


    "There''s nothing we can''t say, but let''s not stand here and talk. I specially brought the prepared wine and food with me."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    They soon returned to the camp of Yunyue team. Lin Chen took out the prepared wine and food. When the teachers and disciples met, they couldn''t stand and chat. He had already prepared everything.


    "By the way, before I tell you about my experience, I have to tell your master first."


    Lin Chen took a drink and told Shang Yan about his worship of Teng snake as his teacher.


    "What?" After hearing this, Shang Yan immediately stood up, and the wine in the cup fell on the ground.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that he was so excited and said in astonishment: "master, are you not happy that I worship Teng snake as my teacher?"


    "I''m not happy about anything. When you took me as your teacher, brother Leng was already your teacher. How can I be unhappy about this kind of thing?" Shang Yan shook his head.


    The master of Yuanshi mountain echoed: "yes! Our monks have a long life. Any strong man who has risen since the dawn of time will need many guides along the way. What should I care about?"


    The city master of worry free said with a smile: "your master is so excited because he didn''t expect that you should worship a God King as a teacher! This will be of great benefit not only to yourself, but also to other people from the small world."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled look, he explained: "even if a powerful God King doesn''t open his mouth, the invisible influence is unimaginable to you!


    In the future, as your fame continues to rise, people will inevitably mention you when they mention us from the small world of desolation. In people''s hearts, you are the core figure of our group!


    And behind you, there is a strong God King. In this way, others will fear you if they fear the strong God King; If you are afraid of us, you will be afraid of us.


    Although this process, the more down, the less fear. But that''s a God King. No matter what, it can bring great pressure. "


    Lin Chen blinked: "I see. Elder, you mean that the influence of the Oriental elder is not enough to intimidate others, but it would be better to replace it with the divine king? After all, people have long known that there is an oriental elder behind me, but there are still people who dare to attack my master."


    "This..."


    The city master of worry free was somewhat embarrassed. "You can understand the meaning. There is no need to say it. The Oriental master is powerful, but I don''t need to explain the gap between the void God and the God King."


    Shang Yan smiled and said, "I think so, too."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t care much.


    Just because in his opinion, he can rely on others to frighten the enemy for a while, but not for a lifetime!


    Especially in the dead battle, the other side will not care what background you have, but the result will only depend on whether you are strong enough.


    The so-called fear of action because of the background is simply because the temptation is not enough to let the enemy take risks.


    The four were drinking and chatting, mainly because Lin Chen said about his experiences over the years.


    Half a day later, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Is Lin Xiaoyou in there?"


    The four chatting inside looked at each other. Lin Chen shouted out, "who? Come in."


    Soon, he saw Mo Xiong and a tall and thin old man coming in from the outside.


    "What do you mean, Mo Xiong has brought his great grandfather after all? What do you want?" Lin Chen immediately realized that the old man''s realm was above himself. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the other two, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 5048

    Mo Xiong''s great grandfather, named Mo Jun, was extremely polite. Although Lin Chen''s attitude was not very good, he didn''t care at all.


    "You bastard, don''t kneel down quickly!" Mo Jun looked at Mo Xiong and gave a cold drink.


    Mo Xiong, like a defeated cock, kneels down to Lin Chen honestly.


    Lin Chen realized that Mo Xiong was more frightened than before when he looked at him. He was not afraid. What was the situation?


    But Shang Yan, who was on the other side, seemed to have guessed the reason. He looked at Mo Jun and said, "you already know that my disciple has worshipped another master?"


    Mo Jun nodded hurriedly: "it''s a big thing for any God King to receive his own disciples in the demon army. I have good ears and eyes. I got the news not long ago.


    However, it has nothing to do with the Lord Teng snake god to let this evil creature come to apologize. I just know the cause and effect and think that this evil creature is really misbehaving. It''s a big mistake. "


    What he said later was directly ignored and no one would take it seriously.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that he had a divine king as his backer. He was afraid of being retaliated, so he hurried to bring someone to apologize!


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, Mo Jun thought he had a problem with himself, and hurriedly said, "there are thousands of mistakes, all of them are the fault of this evil person. Especially after losing, he still wants to refuse to admit, which is a disgrace to the Mo family.


    I''ve heard an old saying, it''s called ''if you don''t want to admit it, you should repay it ten times in the twinkling of an eye''. I would like to offer an additional 90 merit points to express my apology, and I hope you will accept them. "


    "Take it?"


    Lin Chen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, take it! There''s no reason why you shouldn''t take the merit points that were sent to the door for nothing. However, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not for me, it''s for my master."


    "What you said, little friend! Please accept it, master."


    Mo Jun looked at Shang Yan and bowed his hands politely. In his heart, he said that he was also the master of the other side. The difference in strength was too big. One could not beat his great grandson, and the other was the God King standing on the top of Yunmeng ancient world.


    After Mo Jun and Mo Xiong left, the city master of worry free said with a smile: "how about the influence of the divine king and the powerful? Have you seen it now?


    Just a name can frighten the other side to the core. This guy''s realm is obviously above you. To call you a little friend is to use the word "you."


    The leader of Yuanshi mountain sighed: "not only you, but also we are all proud. The half step true God we meet in ordinary days is high above us. How can this attitude be in front of us."


    Lin Chen nodded, more longing to be the God King.


    Then he laughed to himself. Don''t think about the God King. At present, even the real God in the void is very far away. It''s better to think about how to become a half step real God.


    In fact, I am very far away from the true God.


    Now, he has just become the Lord of the upper world.


    "God prison, what''s the matter with you? You have 90 more merit points for no reason. Don''t you see the other person''s painful appearance just now. Aren''t you satisfied with your expression?"


    The voice of the leader of Yuanshi mountain drew Lin Chen''s attention back and turned to look at Shang Yan. Sure enough, he looked a little ugly with obvious loss.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. "Is it the disciple''s handling method? What do you think is wrong?"


    Shang Yan waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "I just feel that as your master, there is a big gap between me and others.


    People can bring you benefits, but now, I will only humiliate you. Although Mo Jun looked polite just now, the disdain in his eyes is that I am not blind and can''t be aware of it. "


    The worry free city master laughed and scolded, "you are so lucky that you should compare with the God King?"


    "Hahaha! That''s true. In fact, I understand the truth. You don''t need to comfort me. I''m just a man. I''m too competitive. I can''t change that."


    After all, Shang Yan was an old monster who had lived for countless years. He didn''t need others to persuade him. He shook his head with a smile and waved to Lin Chen who wanted to speak.


    Lin Chen understands that no matter what he says, it is useless. In fact, on the other hand, Shifu''s mentality is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of violent explosion spread in the distance, like a nuclear bomb explosion, which produced a very violent air wave, swept in, flying sand and stones, and almost uprooted the old camp in an instant.


    Lin Chen, Shang Yan and others all jumped in their hearts.


    In such a place, the first reaction must be the same in any special case.


    "Is it an outside evil spirit that has invaded?"


    Several people looked at each other, but they could not care about drinking or eating. The power of the world in their bodies was running at a high speed, so they dispelled the drunkenness, turned it into streamer, and swept away in the direction of the movement.


    Although Lin Chen, Lord Wuyou and Lord Yuanshi are not members of the team stationed in this area, according to the rules of the demon army, anyone who is a member of the demon army should immediately find out if there is any situation nearby that may be related to evil spirits outside the boundary.


    On the way, Lin Chen sensed that there were many other masters'' breath, who also rushed to the scene of the incident. Apparently, they were members of the Zhenmo army guarding here.


    Lin Chen''s speed was much faster than that of Shang and Yan. He soon rushed to the front and came to the scene.


    "Is this?"


    In front of Lin Chen, there was a huge black vortex thousands of meters away. It looked like the eye of a storm. The violent energy waves were constantly surging out of it.


    What surprised Lin Chen was that he sensed a sense of crisis from the black vortex. For a moment, he stopped and didn''t hurry to continue approaching.


    After a while, others arrived.


    Basically, they are members of three teams guarding this area.


    "Elder, are you here too?"


    The old man, the squadron leader in charge of this area, saw Lin Chen and hurried to say hello.


    He met Mo Jun not long ago and knew that there was a divine king level master behind Lin Chen. He was even more awed.


    "Don''t pay attention to me, just do your own thing, when I don''t exist!" Lin Chen said.


    The old man nodded and looked at the black whirlpool in the air. From it, he felt a strong sense of crisis and did not hurry to approach.


    "Since this strange vortex has not caused much damage to the surrounding areas, we don''t need to worry too much. I think it''s necessary to report this!"


    To put it simply, the old man thought that the current situation was beyond his ability, so he decided to report it to the superior to deal with it.


    Lin Chen chuckled, thinking that the old man should be more cautious than himself.


    As time went by, the black vortex in the sky did not tend to expand, which gradually eased the hearts of the people.


    Before long, several people appeared in the distance out of thin air. The first one was a middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 5049

    "I''ve seen Dong Yu, who is really a god!"


    Seeing the middle-aged woman, all the people on the scene quickly said hello with a respectful face.


    A void true God came directly?


    Lin Chen was surprised. He thought it would only be the captain of this area. Unexpectedly, the real God came directly.


    His eyes immediately fell on the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t seem to hear the voice of greeting her. Without looking at the crowd, she flew straight to the black vortex in the air.


    She was so fast that even Lin Chen could not see clearly. When the crowd hadn''t reacted, she had already flown into the black vortex.


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    The black whirlpool, like a fierce beast that was originally dozing off, suddenly went into a frenzied state, shook violently, expanded rapidly, and swallowed up all hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    When the people were shocked, they saw that the middle-aged woman was anxious and flew out of the black vortex like a fugitive.


    The crowd immediately gathered around.


    "Lord Dongyu, what on earth is this? Is it possible that there are powerful demons outside the realm hidden in it?" The elder who came with the true God dongjue was the first to ask.


    He was the leader of the Zhenmo army in charge of this area. When he got the report from his subordinates, he came with dongjue Zhenshen because he was just reporting something to dongjue Zhenshen.


    Dongjue Zhenshen did not answer, but said, "continue to report this matter. As for others, get back quickly. You can''t get involved in this matter."


    A void true God can''t make up his mind. Do you still have to report it?


    The curiosity of the crowd was aroused, but the other party had asked the crowd to leave, but no one dared to stay.


    Including Lin Chen, although curious, he can only leave.


    On the way back, the city master of worry free wondered, "you said, what is that, and is it related to the demons outside the boundary?"


    "Seeing Dongyu''s true God running away, is it possible that there is a powerful demon outside the boundary? Even dongjue''s true God can''t defeat him?


    But it''s wrong! If there were powerful demons outside the boundary, why did the true God dongjue escape without being chased and killed together? " Yuanshi mountain main road.


    Lin Chen did not participate in the discussion. He remembered what had happened in the depths of the Luobu grassland.


    At that time, Chen Kong felt the breath of the God King and the strong among the demons outside the boundary in the depths of the Lop prairie. Later, when they planned to make an in-depth investigation, they sent themselves away at the first time.


    Just because my strength is too low, I am not qualified to contact things at that level, and I can''t help anything.


    Is it difficult that the black vortex is also related to the God King and the strong among the demons outside the boundary?


    Lin Chen stayed here for several days. During these days, he sensed that many powerful people who were far above him came.


    There is not only a void God, but also a more unfathomable God King.


    He was even more curious, but he gave a dead order that no one should go near the black vortex without permission.


    Carefree city leader and Yuanshi mountain leader are not as leisurely as Lin Chen. When they left their team, they were only granted a few days'' holiday.


    Although they were still curious, they could only leave honestly when the time came.


    "Why don''t you go with me, boy? What do you want to do here?"


    After seeing off the two old friends, Shang Yan turned to look at Lin Chen. He looked rather disgusted.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. I will stay with you for a few more days. Don''t you welcome me, master?"


    "You are worried that the black vortex has something to do with the demons outside the boundary. You think that if something happens later, I will be in danger. You want to protect me by staying here!"


    Shang Yan didn''t have a good way. "When do I need your personal protection, master? What should I do? As long as I want to become stronger, there will be many dangers to experience in the future. Can you stay with me forever!"


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Shifu knew what he thought.


    But in my heart, I was really worried, so I left.


    "You are here, boy. I noticed your breath. At first, I thought it was a mistake."


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first, and a voice rings out in this heaven and earth.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Chen said happily, "master, are you here too?"


    Shang Yan didn''t feel anything except himself. Obviously, the strength of the person who spoke was far above himself.


    In this way, it is obvious who the other party is.


    A space warp, a human figure, appears in front of us without warning.


    It''s the flying snake!


    "Since you are here, why did I come here? You should have guessed the answer. My disciple is not stupid enough to ask me to answer everything."


    Teng snake smiled.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "that strange whirlpool, even you, the God King and strong man, was shocked? Have you seen it inside? What''s in it?"


    "No!" The snake shook its head.


    Lin Chen and Shang Yan had a sudden surprise at the same time. They were both unbelievable.


    Could it be that the inside of the black vortex is so dangerous that even the God King dare not enter?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not that I dare not enter, but that if I enter, the strange space inside the vortex will collapse immediately." Teng snake explained.


    Lin Chen said in consternation: "before that, after Dongyu really entered, he immediately escaped. Could it be..."


    "If the true God of the void enters it, it will also lead to the collapse of the internal space. She is not running for her life, but if she comes out too slowly, the different space will collapse.


    She came out immediately because she saw the relics that were probably left by the ancient times, and there might be some treasures hidden in them. After all, if the alien space collapses, the relics inside will also be destroyed. "


    Shang Yan patiently explained, "however, we have done tests. Although the God King and the real God of the void cannot enter, there is no danger for the world Lord to enter. Now, several world masters have gone in to find out."


    "Ancient ruins? Baby? Can the Lord enter?"


    Lin Chen immediately became interested. "Can I go in and have a look? If I find any treasure, does it belong to me?"

 Chapter 5050

    "Under normal circumstances, it is not possible. But your master and I are the divine king. If you want to enter, no one can object. But the so-called relics of the ancient times are just our guess.


    Even if it is really a relic of the ancient times, there is really something hidden in it, but there may be unknown danger. "


    Teng she hesitated and didn''t seem to want Lin Chen to get involved.


    Lin Chen said: "danger and opportunity coexist. This is a normal thing!"


    Teng she said, "the problem is that there are more than a dozen World Masters, including several half step true gods. By the way, including Nangong Yun, you may not know that Nangong Yun went further and became half step true gods a few years ago."


    Lin Chen immediately became interested, and his eyes turned: "master, you know my strength. If I fight Nangong Yun now, how much do you think I will win?"


    "There is no chance of winning." Teng she is very straightforward. She is not afraid to hurt Lin Chen''s self-confidence.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face startled, he said: "don''t be unconvinced. In my eyes, you are a genius at the same level. You are no worse than her. You are all one level better than the king Jiao world leader. If you are at the same level, who will win and who will lose, I can''t say.


    But she is a whole higher level than you. If you fight, you have no chance of winning. It is for this reason that even if you find any treasures inside, you won''t have an advantage if you compete for them. "


    "Even so, I want to try." Lin Chen still said.


    He believed what Teng snake said. He didn''t mean to attack himself. But so what? Any chance to get a treasure doesn''t have to be 100% sure to try.


    As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, you should try it.


    Not to mention him, Shang Yan also had some desire in his eyes.


    After Lin Chen noticed this, he suggested that he take Shang Yan with him.


    In this regard, it doesn''t matter to Teng snake. There is no difference between putting in one extra person and putting in two extra people.


    Seeing that Lin Chen has made up his mind, he won''t say anything more.


    "You two come with me."


    Teng snake and Lin Chen flew away in the direction of the black vortex.


    Along the way, Lin Chen sensed that an incomparably powerful divine thought had swept over him. However, no one stopped them from approaching. Obviously, it was because of the Teng snake.


    Coming to the front of the black vortex, Lin Chen found that the black vortex looked very different from before.


    The volume of the black vortex is larger, and there are various lights flowing around.


    The streamer interweaves into a strange pattern.


    "This is an array used to stabilize the entrance. You can go in directly. After you go in, you should be more careful. Remember, no matter how good the treasure is, it is not as important as your life."


    Teng snake warned.


    Lin Chen nodded to show that he understood. Then he took Shang Yan and flew into the black vortex.


    Sure enough, the smell of the black vortex, although terrible, was not lethal. They entered it smoothly, fell into a short darkness, and then became another scene.


    This is an endless dark space, like a desolate place in the universe.


    Looking up, in the distance, there is a mountain filled with colorful light, suspended high, looking like a huge tower.


    Between the forest and the mountains, there are nine small stars.


    Lin Chen released his mind and immediately sensed that there were more than a dozen powerful smells on the first star and several powerful smells on the second star.


    At this time, Nangong rhyme is located on the second star.


    "What is the situation? The most likely place for the treasure is the mountain. Why did those who came in first not search the mountain, but concentrate on the first and second stars?"


    Shang Yan frowned and said Lin Chen''s doubts.


    "Are these nine stars the only way to the highest mountain?"


    Lin Chen and Shang Yan looked at each other, and they had already guessed.


    Lin Chen tried to avoid the stars and rushed to the mountain. As a result, the world shook violently. The nine stars and the mountain also shook violently, a situation that was about to collapse.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately returned to the original place, and the world became stable again.


    "Sure enough! If you want to go to the highest mountain, you must pass through these nine stars. However, these nine stars are obviously not easy."


    Linchen glanced at the first star.


    Shang Yan understood what he meant. If the nine stars were nothing special, those who came in one step ahead of them would not stay in the first two stars until now.


    "Let me try!"


    Lin Chen said to Shang Yan, there was a loud noise at his feet, and the man was like a cannon ball, and he swept away at the first star.


    Sure enough, this time, the world was not about to collapse.


    In other words, the route from the original location to the stars will not lead to the collapse of this world.


    However, Lin Chen was only hundreds of miles away from the first small star.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Waves of intense energy rose from the first star.


    Shang Yan''s expression was calm and he had absolute confidence in his disciples. Since those who came in one step earlier than himself and others had at least reached the first star, Lin Chen could do it naturally.


    But then, he saw that Lin Chen seemed to be patted by an invisible giant hand and was beaten back.


    "This -" Shang Yan''s eyes were round and his expression became dignified.


    Lin Chen was beaten upside down and flew hundreds of miles away. He just felt that his blood gas was running around and he felt very bad.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Black marks appeared on Lin Chen''s skin. In the blink of an eye, they turned into black scales. Countless black scales were combined into black scales.


    Even Lin Chen''s cheeks and eyebrows were covered with scales.


    After using the defense treasure, he broke out at a more amazing speed and rushed to the first star again.


    Boom!


    The result was the same as before. He was beaten back again.


    Lin Chen was so angry that he was about to use the famine method. The voice of Shang Yan came from behind.


    "Lin Chen, come back first."


    Lin Chen looked at Shang Yan suspiciously. His figure disappeared and appeared in front of Shang Yan.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird? Elder Teng she said just now that among the dozen people who came in, there were half true gods, but there were also superior masters with ordinary combat power.


    Since they can all reach the first star, you should also be able to do it easily. There is no need to be forced to do everything possible! "


    Said Shang Yan.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "are they so many people working together?"


    "It won''t be a joint effort. If it is a joint effort, it will be a whole, either all in the first star or all in the second star. It won''t be separated."


    Shang Yan shook his head. "They should have passed by in an ingenious way. Or, the reason why these nine stars exist is not to let you rush directly.


    There should be something mysterious in it. Since other people can find it out, our teachers and disciples must be able to do the same! "

 Chapter 5051

    Lin Chen calmed down and thought Shang Yan''s words were really reasonable.


    Anyway, at present, those guys who came in one step ahead of them are just that as long as I can figure out the rules, I can easily avoid them and successfully reach the first star. " Lin Chen said excitedly.


    Shang Yan nodded and said, "yes! We are like a swimming fish going upstream. The impact of the water itself is not enough to make us retreat. What can threaten us is the ''boulders'' mixed with it.


    If we can accurately avoid the impact of each ''boulder'', we can easily reach the first star. "


    Speaking of this, Shang Yan''s eyes were full of excitement. "It seems that these nine stars are a kind of assessment? Moreover, what it assesses is not the strength of the comer''s combat power, but the level of his understanding! It is who can quickly understand the laws contained therein and integrate into the surging power."


    If it was about combat power, Shang Yan knew very well that he had absolutely no chance to pick up bargains.


    Not to mention those half step true gods, any superior world leader can''t defeat him.


    But if he is savvy and has confidence in himself, he may not be inferior to others!


    The two masters and disciples, after figuring out what was going on, rushed to the first star again.


    Since it is necessary to figure out the rules, it is natural not to rely on fantasy, but to summarize in the continuous failure.


    As a result, the two masters and disciples continued to rush to the first star, and were beaten away again and again.


    But as time went on, they gradually figured out some of the rules.


    Each time I insisted on it for longer and longer. When I was beaten out, I was closer and closer to the first star.


    Comparatively speaking, Shang Yan approached the first star faster than Lin Chen.


    The last time they were photographed flying out, there was already a gap of sixorseven miles between them. Shang Yan was more than thirty miles away from the first star, while Lin Chen was more than forty miles away from the first star.


    "Hey! Jiang is still old and spicy. It seems that Shifu is much better than you just looking at his talent."


    Shang Yan looked at Lin Chen and was not happy, but he did feel very happy.


    I am the master of this boy. Now my realm has been pressed several levels by this boy. At least in terms of talent, I have finally recovered 10%.


    In this way, maybe in the future, I will catch up with this boy one day?


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. It was not good-looking.


    Shang Yan laughed and scolded, "why, I said casually as a teacher, you are not happy?"


    "Shifu, where do you want to go? I never think how amazing your talent is. You are one of the top talents in the small world. I can''t compare with you. I expect that."


    Lin Chen shook her head, and her expression was still not very good-looking.


    "Then you -"


    "Nangong Yun has reached the third star!" Lin Chen said.


    In his induction, the breath of Nangong Yun has already appeared on the third star, and the gap between the two sides is widening. If things go on like this, even if there are any treasures on the mountain, they will be emptied by others when they arrive!


    If Nangong Yun is the first to arrive and has put away the treasure, then according to the rules, he must not attack her.


    Shang Yan was stunned, and his face became not very good-looking. "What are you waiting for? We must work harder."


    He could no longer be happy. He rushed to the first star at a faster speed, and his brain ran frantically to find the rules.


    It''s just that there is a limit to the speed of brain operation, and a person''s talent also has its bottleneck. It doesn''t mean that if you work hard, the speed can be accelerated.


    In this way, it is almost impossible to catch up with Nangong Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that at the beginning, I had to use some cards. However, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to play cards again!"


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and the dark flame gushed out of his eyebrows and turned into a flame like mark.


    At the same time, the Taoist jade rhinoceros flew out of his eyebrows. Soon, a single horn appeared on the flame mark.


    "Prajna Puti seal" and the special ability of Daoyu rhinoceros were used at the same time. Lin Chen''s mind was clear and bright, and he felt suddenly enlightened.


    It''s amazing. It''s like changing from a dull minded fool to a top talent.


    He rushed to the first star again. He felt the complicated energy fluctuations just now, and now he quickly grasped the key points.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this guy seem to have a sudden enlightenment? What''s the situation?"


    When Shang Yan saw Lin Chen, he surpassed him. With several more attempts, he left him behind.


    He was so stupid that he even forgot to continue to summarize the laws contained in the energy fluctuations. When he came back to his senses and rushed to the first star again, Lin Chen had already fallen on the first star.


    Out of his sight!


    "This... This..."


    Shang Yan was dumbfounded.


    Just now, I thought that I could catch up with and surpass this boy. In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t even see the other person''s shadow. This is too shocking.


    "What is the difference between me and this boy?"


    Shang Yan was helpless. His fantasy just now seemed to be pure daydreaming?


    Just then, he suddenly saw a figure flying back from the stars in front of him and flying straight towards him.


    After seeing clearly that the person who flew back was Lin Chen, Shang Yan was again confused.


    It was Lin Chen!


    The disciple could not understand his every move. He arrived at the first star at an incomprehensible speed. As a result, he flew back after arriving.


    What the hell is he trying to do?


    "Why come back? Is there a big crisis on that star? But it''s wrong! If so, why can others stay on that star?"


    Looking at Lin Chen who returned to him, Shang Yan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 5052

    "There is no crisis. When we rush to the second star, there are the same energy fluctuations, but the laws contained therein become more complex.


    If you guessed right, the next few stars are like this! These nine stars are indeed an assessment of intelligence. "


    Lin Chen fell next to Shang Yan and responded with a smile. The situation of the nine stars had been roughly determined in his heart.


    Shang Yan''s eyes fell on the mark and one horn on his forehead. He guessed that the reason why Lin Chen could quickly grasp the law of energy fluctuation just now should be related to the mark and one horn.


    He didn''t ask: "then what are you doing back? Shouldn''t you hurry to the second star?"


    "There''s no need to worry. Anyway, I have completely mastered the energy law of the first star. It''s very easy to go back again after coming back."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I came to take you with me, master."


    "You --" Shang Yan was not surprised, but rather angry. "Confused! You are wasting your time. Are you going to take me through nine stars to reach the mountain?"


    "Yes! That''s what I really thought about. Why not?"


    Lin Chen nodded. Without waiting for Shang Yan to answer, he reached out and grabbed Shang Yan''s shoulder and rushed straight to the first star.


    Soon, however, his face changed.


    "Changed! The laws contained in energy fluctuations have changed and become more complex!" Lin Chen looks ugly.


    However, Shang Yan had expected such a look: "it''s not surprising that since this is an assessment of intelligence, cheating is not allowed. It''s obvious that they can move forward together, but the difficulty is undoubtedly doubled!"


    He pushed Lin Chen away.


    As the two separated, the law of energy fluctuation changed again and changed back to the former.


    "Well, you son, don''t waste time here! Go! If you really want to honor your master and me, work hard. If you get any treasure you can''t use, give it to me. I won''t be polite to you. But now, don''t waste time with me, do you hear me?"


    When Shang Yan finished, he saw that Lin Chen was still hesitant and angrily said, "you don''t even listen to me? I''m not talking to you again, but I''m ordering you as a master! Get out of here!"


    "Then I''ll go first and wait for you on the mountain!"


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate any longer. He rushed straight to the first star, as if he hadn''t been stopped at all, and soon fell on the first star.


    Those masters who came into this different space one step ahead of them naturally noticed the two of them long ago.


    They didn''t know Shang Yan. As for Lin Chen, someone soon recognized him.


    "Here he is! He arrived at the first star so soon."


    "No wonder he was accepted as his own disciple by the God of flying snake. His understanding is really good."


    "It''s really extraordinary. Don''t you realize that he is the Lord of the upper world!"


    "So what? Is the weakest person on the scene also a superior? Oh, except for the guy who came in with him!"


    "Stupid! Don''t you think about how long it took him to break through this state. His talent is more evil than we thought. Unfortunately, all of us today are afraid to become the foil of Nangong Yun!"


    "Yes! Let alone his talent can''t be compared with Nangong Yun. Even if he can be compared with Nangong Yun, Nangong Yun has taken the lead. Who made him late?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to say hello to them. At the first time, he rushed to the second star.


    The energy fluctuation of the second star is stronger than that of the first star, and the laws contained therein are much more complicated than that of the first star.


    Obviously, this difficulty will continue to increase as we get closer to the mountain.


    When Lin Chen was looking for the law contained in the energy fluctuation, other masters did not stop.


    Time flies. Someone leaves the second star and finally arrives at the third.


    Others left the first star and finally reached the second.


    These are not enough to make Lin Chen take it seriously. Before long, he rushed through the wave like energy fluctuations and reached the second star.


    At the same time, there are several world masters on the first star. He has begun to leave some behind.


    "It''s... So fast! It shouldn''t be. According to the speed at which he reached the first star, it should take more time."


    Those who pay attention to Lin Chen are shocked, but they don''t know that Lin Chen didn''t use external force at the beginning, so it led to a waste of time.


    Lin Chen hasn''t had time to be happy. In his induction, Nangong Yun has reached the fourth star!


    "Sure enough, Nangong Yun ranks first among these masters in terms of talent. There is no doubt that if there is any treasure in it, Nangong Yun is my biggest obstacle. The only thing to do now is to catch up with her."


    At this time, Lin Chen sensed that the mind with the smell of Nangong rhyme had swept away from him.


    It seems that the woman is not completely absorbed. She is also staring at herself.


    In that case, I have to be a dark horse to surprise her.


    Remembering Nangong Yun''s arrogant posture when she first met, Lin Chen''s mouth began to remind her that she is not satisfied as long as she pays attention to her.


    If there is really any treasure in it, then we should fight with her!


    Time goes on.


    The longer it takes, the more obvious the gap in understanding becomes.


    At this moment, people have been divided into several echelons.


    Nangong rhyme is the only one. At present, it has reached the seventh star. Lin Chen and three others are located in the sixth star.


    There were five people on the fifth star.


    On the fourth star, there were six people, including Shang and Yan.


    The last echelon, all located in the third star, has four people in total.


    Not only Lin Chen, but also Shang Yan has been said to be concerned by the public. Only because he is at the lowest level, he came as late as Lin Chen. At present, he has left behind several people who came one step ahead of him.


    "The distance has finally changed from two stars to one. Now, she is only one step faster than me! I must surpass her before she climbs that mountain."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of war.


    Nangong Yun''s mind kept sweeping away from Lin Chen. It was obvious that he was completely staring at him. There was no way. It was clear that he was the last to come, but now he was very close to her.


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Chen is the only one who can bring threat to her!

 Chapter 5053

    Boom!


    Lin Chen was beaten out by the energy wave again, but he was not depressed. Instead, he looked happy because he was only tens of meters away from the seventh star when he was shot to fly.


    Before he knew it, he had left behind the other three who had also reached the sixth star.


    Among the other three, the one closest to the seventh star is also thousands of kilometers away.


    However, before he was happy, he sensed that the breath of Nangong Yun had successfully reached the eighth star.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly: "it seems that the woman''s speed has also become faster. Could it be that she has used some external force like me?


    The external force she used was naturally not as good as the effect of the superposition of the two methods I used, but she was already in the lead, so go on... "


    Lin Chen''s expression became a little ugly. Without any pause, he rushed to the seventh star again.


    "Don''t think so much! The more this happens, the more it is necessary to keep absolutely sober and calm, and use all your energy to find the laws contained in the energy fluctuations."


    When Lin Chen realized again that Nangong Yun''s mind was sweeping away from him, the corners of his mouth began to pick up.


    This woman has a strong desire to win or lose. In other words, because she has never been defeated by others, when she finds that she is no slower than her, she immediately stares at herself.


    She uses part of her energy to pay attention to herself. Such a distraction will inevitably slow down her progress!


    If you don''t pay attention to her and use all your attention to move forward, it''s also an advantage!


    With this in mind, Lin Chen no longer pays attention to the breath of Nangong Yun, nor to the speed of her progress. He wholeheartedly explores the laws contained in the energy fluctuation of the seventh star.


    After a while, he successfully crossed the last distance and landed on the seventh star.


    Ignoring the words of people behind him, such as exclamation or jealousy, he did not stop on the seventh star at all, and rushed straight to the eighth star.


    "Why does his speed seem to be getting faster again?"


    Nangong Yun turned her head again and looked back. A pair of willow eyebrows twisted into pimples. Is it difficult for this guy''s understanding to be above himself?


    Even with the help of external forces, she would not allow herself to be surpassed by the other party!


    Sensing that Lin Chen''s speed became faster, Nangong Yun paid more attention to the distance between Lin Chen and herself in the rear while moving forward.


    The closer the distance, the more frequently she probes, and the more frequently she probes, the slower she becomes.


    This is undoubtedly a vicious circle.


    Before long, she was a little upset.


    Finally, before she reached the ninth star, Lin Chen had already reached the eighth star.


    "Catch up! Did you really catch up?"


    "This Lin Chen is too evil! Could it be that he has a stronger understanding than Nangong Yun? If Nangong Yun hadn''t practiced more years than her, I''m afraid that his present state is not as good as his."


    "Before, I learned that he had become a disciple of the God of flying snake, and said that he was lucky. Now it seems that I underestimated him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the rear felt the two smells on the eighth star, and felt some emotion in their hearts.


    Although nowadays, some of them are more advanced than Lin Chen, they all know that as time goes by, the gap between them and the two people in front of them will only grow.


    Nangong Yun was disturbed and was once again hit by the energy wave from the ninth star.


    At the same time, Lin Chen flew to her and said with a smile, "we meet again!"


    Nangong Yun gave him a cold look and didn''t answer. After taking off her strength, she rushed to the ninth star again.


    "The woman''s temper is as bad as ever."


    Lin Chen touched his nose, but without any nonsense, he also rushed to the ninth star.


    The law of the energy diffused from the ninth star is dozens of times more complex than that of the first star. Before Lin Chen and Nangong Yun reached the ninth star, two people followed up and came to the eighth star.


    However, before the two people who had just arrived at the eighth star were happy, they saw that Lin Chen and Nangong Yun, almost at the same time, crossed the last distance and fell on the ninth star.


    In their eyes, there was no one behind them. They looked at each other and only regarded each other as their opponents.


    "If I take away the treasure in this, won''t you hate me?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Nangong Yun answered this time, but it was very concise: "try it!"


    "Then try it!" Lin Chen shrugged and flew to the mountain that was close at hand.


    This guy is quite insidious. What he said just now is to further stimulate the mood in Nangong Yun''s heart.


    The woman''s state of mind has been a little disordered. Just now she had to reach the eighth star one step earlier than Lin Chen. Finally, they both reached the ninth star at the same time.


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen is faster than her!


    As long as you don''t let the other party calm down, Lin Chen is sure that it will eventually be him. He will reach the mountain first.


    Nangong Yun is not stupid. She has already guessed Lin Chen''s idea.


    Unfortunately, many times, knowing the other party''s purpose does not mean that you can change anything.


    She knew very well that she should not take care of Lin Chen at the moment, calm her mind and make the final impact, so that she could be one step faster than the other.


    Just because it''s clear doesn''t mean she can do it.


    For example, a person who is in a bad mood knows that he is not efficient when he works in this state, but so what? He can''t immediately adjust his mood.


    Everyone has his own personality. Shang Qingdai''s personality makes her unable to accept losing to Lin Chen. It is doomed that she cannot completely calm down in a short time.


    Lin Chen was not happy for a long time, but he found that the mountain at the highest place was not filled with any power.


    Fly straight to it with theout any resistance!


    "Shit! The first nine stars compete for intelligence. This last level is not comparable? That is to say, it is equivalent to simply competing for speed?"


    Lin Chen has a feeling that happiness begets sorrow.


    I thought that the last mountain, like the nine stars in front of me, turned out to be thinking too much.


    If he competes for intelligence, he can still compete with Nangong Yun. But if he competes purely for speed, Lin Chen, who is one level behind the other, is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    His joy begets sorrow, while Nangong Yun is full of joy.


    "It seems that the treasures here have nothing to do with you. Go back wherever you come from!"


    On Nangong Yun''s face, a smile appeared for the first time. It was a proud smile, and she talked more.


    With that, he ignored Lin Chen and flew to the mountain at an amazing speed.


    "Don''t you just compete for speed? If you don''t, how can you know that you can''t compete at all?"


    Lin Chen bit her teeth and gave up halfway, but it was never her own style!

 Chapter 5054

    Lin Chen''s mind moved. "The sky shines after the divine wing" appeared behind him.


    He flew at a terrific speed to the mountain.


    "Cloud dream treasure?"


    Nangong Yun noticed something. She looked back and her eyes fell on the wings behind Lin Chen. "The speed cloud dream treasure? Unfortunately, I also have this treasure. You are still not as good as me!"


    White plumes appear in all directions of Nangong rhyme.


    Like snowflakes, a pair of huge white wings appear behind Nangong rhyme. The edges of the wings are cold, giving people a cold metal texture.


    With her wings flapping, her speed was improved again, and she was still faster than Lin Chen.


    Before she was satisfied, she found that Lin Chen''s speed was also improving, and soared by two grades in an instant. The speed was not inferior to him.


    "How did he do it?" Nangong Yun was surprised.


    However, Lin Chen was not very happy. The "star scale jade" was integrated into the "heavenly light chasing Divine Wings". In addition, he also used the method of famine, so that he could barely catch up with the other party.


    But others, just used a speed cloud dream treasure!


    Under such circumstances, Lin Chen is not happy.


    The other side''s means of pressing the bottom of the box are not less than his own. From the very beginning, he kept opening his cards, which undoubtedly means that he has fallen into a disadvantage.


    "Secret method? Or do you use other speed treasures? If the latter is the case, it is nothing to be afraid of. Using the cloud dream treasure requires not only the power of the internal world, but also the mind to control it.


    If you spend too much attention and strength on the cloud dream treasure, your combat power will be reduced. It is for this reason that the more the better.


    If he can barely catch up with me by using a few cloud dream treasures, he will lose faster as soon as he starts! "


    Although Nangong Yun was surprised, she was not in any panic. When she knew the last mountain and there was no assessment on her understanding, she knew that she was the winner.


    The opposition or efforts of the other side are doomed to be in vain.


    Just then, she heard a strange noise coming from the mountain ahead. She was shocked and stopped.


    Lin Chen also stopped in an instant and looked warily at the mountain in front of him.


    Before entering this strange space, Teng snake told him that there might be treasures in it, but there might also be an amazing crisis.


    Although both Lin Chen and Nangong Yun wanted to get the baby, they didn''t become aggressive.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Huge green vines with a diameter of more than ten meters emerged from the inside of the mountain and wound around the surface of the mountain. It looked like a big snake winding the whole mountain.


    Then, at the top of the mountain, a colorful glow came out.


    A red flower bud several meters high appears and slowly blooms. Its shape looks a bit similar to that of a lotus flower. With the bloom of this flower, more dazzling rays emerge from its interior.


    The fierce aura is continuously released from it, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    Not only Lin Chen and Nangong Yun, but also the masters behind them, stared at the flower on the top of the mountain. With the appearance of the vision, the same idea appeared in their minds!


    "A treasure was born! It was definitely a treasure. As for what the treasure is, you have to be closer to see it clearly. But it is definitely not an ordinary treasure to have such a big movement!"


    "If you guessed right, the thing in that flower should be the most precious thing in this strange space. Alas, I''m afraid it won''t be with us!"


    "If there is only one treasure, it undoubtedly belongs to Nangong Yun. Although Lin Chen''s savvy is amazing, his realm is there. If he competes, he can''t beat Nangong Yun."


    "I hope there are other things hidden on the mountain besides the flower. We should move faster. We should search it when the time comes. Even if we can''t eat meat, maybe we can get some soup."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and Nangong Yun are all staring at the flower with the glow.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, Lin Chen broke out at his extreme speed and flew straight towards the flower.


    "Stop it for me. I said, the treasure has nothing to do with you! If you don''t stop, I''ll do it." Nangong Yun immediately warned.


    Seeing that Lin Chen ignored herself, she pointed to Lin Chen like a sword and drew towards him.


    The fierce sword intention appeared out of thin air, which could not be seen by the naked eye. With a sharp and unparalleled breath, it cleaved towards Lin Chen.


    This time, Lin Chen had to stop.


    The Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand and was stabbed out. It collided with the invisible sword and made a deafening explosion.


    At the moment when he resisted, Nangong Yun appeared behind him and clapped his back heart.


    Lin Chen didn''t look back. The end of Xuanyuan''s gun pushed back and collided with Nangong Yun''s palm.


    With a roar, Lin Chen was taken by Juli and flew to the front, while Nangong Yun retreated a few steps.


    "Now you are not my opponent even if you use the secret method. If you want to compete with me for the treasure, you can try again when you are in the same level as me.


    Of course, my realm will always be above you. When you become a half step true God, I guess you will be a void true God. This means that you will never be qualified to fight with me!


    I don''t want to hurt you. Stop being so stubborn and boring. "


    Nangong Yun, with a strong self-confidence in her eyes, turned around and flew to the flower on the top of the mountain after a few threats.


    However, before she flew to the flower, a force came from behind, covering her like an invisible chain, trying to pull her back!


    When Nangong Yun turned around, he saw the black tower like a hill suspended in the air.


    The position of the tower top, the space is distorted, and that strange force is pouring out of the distorted space.


    At the moment when she looked at the black tower, a bloody light spread over her, eroding her vitality.


    "Another cloud dream treasure?"


    Nangong Yun scoffed, "you have a lot of treasures. But don''t you know that the gap between us can''t be bridged by a few cloud dream treasures!"


    On Lin Chen''s body surface, scales appeared and finally turned into armor.


    He said: "you are too confident. In my opinion, you are nothing but a little higher than me.


    If you are on the same level as me, I will take care of you easily. Even if you are a little higher than me, I will not have no chance to win. If you don''t believe me, just try and know! "


    "Are you deliberately provoking me?" Nangong Yun said coldly.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I just say what I think."


    Shua!


    In an instant, Nangong Yun shot again.


    This time, a long transparent sword appeared in her hand. The body of the sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The moment the sword appeared, there was frost all around.


    She stabbed out the sword, as if in a blink, and suddenly came to Lin Chen. The power of the divine prison tower seemed to have little impact on her!

 Chapter 5055

    "No! It''s not that she hasn''t been affected, but her speed has improved. Although she was affected, her speed is still faster than that just now, so it gives people the feeling that she hasn''t been affected at all.


    If you guessed correctly, you should also use the secret method! Or, it may be that some defense cloud dream treasure has been used. "


    Lin Chen immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    When he performed the Yin and Yang annihilation method, he turned his body to avoid the sword and came to the side of the opponent when the opponent''s long sword was about to stab him in the chest.


    He held a gun in one hand and hit Nangong Yun on the shoulder with the other hand!


    Boom!


    This palm fell on the other side smoothly. Before Lin Chen could be happy, he felt like an ordinary man slapping his palm on an iron plate full of spikes. There was a strong pain in the palm.


    At the same time, a huge force came, like a wave beating on him, shaking him upside down.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at his right palm. He saw that there were blood holes in the palm. The pain was unbearable.


    Fortunately, there is no corrosive force, and the wound is rapidly recovering.


    "Cloud dream treasure invisible to the naked eye, or is it a chaotic magic skill of defense?"


    Lin Chen became more cautious.


    The woman also said that she had a lot of cloud dream treasures, and there were also a lot of treasures on her.


    It seems that she doesn''t take herself seriously, but in fact, she is very cautious. She has used defensive means for a long time, but she didn''t notice it.


    "Today, I will thoroughly let you understand the gap between us!"


    Nangong Yun drank coldly and rushed to Lin Chen at a faster speed.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. It seemed that if he didn''t use the "three turn supreme skill" and "three strikes to kill God", he would probably be defeated soon.


    The woman''s fighting power, even if it was just a tip of the iceberg, gave her a feeling that she was much stronger than the king Jiao world leader.


    The problem is, it''s just the beginning of the fight. The other side hasn''t used any powerful means yet. They have been forced to use their cards one after another. It really doesn''t bode well.


    If you still can''t defeat the other party with all your means, you will enter a weak period. Even if there are other treasures on the mountain, I''m afraid you can''t get them!


    After all, there are many world leaders chasing after them. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even rob them.


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to fight with the other party, Nangong Yun suddenly stopped and looked at the mountain in surprise.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked down the other side''s eyes. He saw the hillside of the mountain. I don''t know when a huge flower bud appeared.


    The flower buds are blooming rapidly, and bursts of glow are gushing out.


    It looks like the flower on the top of the mountain.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen was stunned, his eyes turned, and said, "I won''t rob you of the one on the top of the mountain. I''ll go and see what''s in the one below. Are you all right?


    It''s OK to continue to fight. At least we should find out what these flowers are and what treasures are in them, and then we can fight no later!


    Don''t fight for a long time, only to find that there is nothing in it. What''s more, if we continue to waste time like this, the people behind us will catch up. Although you are good, if other people join hands, you will never be able to cope! "


    Nangong Yun showed some hesitation, and then nodded simply: "just do as you say."


    The two stopped fighting. Nangong Yun flew to the top of the mountain, while Lin Chen flew to the mountainside.


    The people behind them are all eager to continue their fight. It is better to defeat both sides. They are disappointed to find that they are flying towards different goals.


    The idea of picking up bargains is no doubt a failure!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The space was distorted, and the figure of the flying snake appeared out of thin air. In front of him, a beautiful woman was sweeping towards him.


    "Lord Kanye, why are you here?"


    When the other party arrived, Teng she looked puzzled. She was watching here. Is there anything else to worry about?


    Although the strange space inside is quite special, and it may be a relic of the ancient times, there may be some Yunmeng treasures inside. There is no need for two divine kings to stare here.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Lin Chen''s relationship, Teng she herself had already left. Let oneortwo empty true gods stare here.


    The king of the night God looked at the twisted black whirlpool, and his expression was not very good-looking. He asked, "my disciple Nangong Yun, how long have you been inside?"


    "Twoorthree hours. Why, is there any problem?"


    Teng snake observed the other side''s face and clicked in his heart. If there was no problem with the strange space inside, the God King of Kanye would not look like this.


    What can make a God King turn pale?


    Thinking that his disciple Lin Chen was in there at the moment, Teng she looked solemn: "what''s going on?"


    The king of the night God said, "in the war area on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world, there are several other places where there are the same black eddies as here!"


    "Are there black eddies?"


    Teng snake didn''t respond. Even if there were similar situations, shouldn''t it be happy? After all, there may be treasures left in ancient times.


    wait!


    It can''t be such a coincidence!


    The remains of the archaic era appeared in people''s eyes in the same form at almost the same time?


    The key lies in different positions in the war area, that is to say, they all appear in places guarded by the demon army!


    This possibility is almost zero.


    But if it''s not an ancient relic, what is it?


    "You have just joined the demon army for a few years, and you can be forgiven for not knowing enough about the situation here. Let''s put it this way, if there is any strange movement in the war area, it is highly likely that it will have something to do with the demons outside the boundary! This black vortex is probably the work of the demons outside the boundary."


    Dai Mei, the king of the night God, frowned. "If this is really the means of evil spirits outside the world, then I really can''t understand how they made such a move without being aware of the ghosts.


    And what is their purpose? In that strange space, there was a God King and a strong man who had entered it for a short time. It was clear that he did not feel it. There was a smell of demons outside the boundary! "


    Teng snake didn''t answer, and his expression was very ugly.


    If it is really related to the demons outside the boundary, no matter what their purpose is, the relationship between the demons outside the boundary and the demon suppression army is definitely not good.


    This black vortex appears in the area where the members of the demon army are stationed. It is restricted to the nether gods. Think about it carefully, it means fishing!


    "No! There is definitely something wrong with it."


    Teng snake looked at the black whirlpool, and a heart lifted up. Could it be that Lin Chen and others inside had already had an accident?

 Chapter 5056

    Lin Chen came to the sky above the flower on the hillside, looked inside, and saw that there was a fist sized bead made of colored spar in the constantly gushing glow.


    The beads diffuse a faint light and look beautiful.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he grabbed at the crystal bead. However, the bead seemed to be bound by an invisible force. For a time, it didn''t move at all.


    This makes Lin Chen sure that the bead is absolutely extraordinary. It should be a treasure!


    He landed inside the huge blooming flowers and reached for the crystal beads.


    Just as his hand was about to fall on the crystal beads, a strong sense of crisis suddenly filled his heart.


    "No!"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed greatly, and he glanced upward, trying to leave from the inside of the huge flower.


    As a result, it was blocked by the rapidly closing petals.,


    "Give it to me!" Lin Chen reacted very quickly, holding a Xuanyuan gun, he was about to hit the petals, but a huge force grabbed him.


    Inside the crystal bead, there were blood colored vines full of thorns, which twined around Lin Chen in an instant. With the speed of lightning, Lin Chen was too busy to move.


    Other parts of his body were protected by armor, but his face was full of sharp pain. Thorns on the vines instantly pierced his flesh.


    "What is the situation? It is not a treasure, but a trap, a trap left over from the ancient times?"


    At the moment, Lin Chen still didn''t know that all this might have something to do with the demons outside the world.


    His first reaction was that this was a relic of the archaic era. What he encountered now was a trap left by the relic builders to resist intruders.


    The fierce black flames poured out from his body, but they could not light the bloody vines at all.


    What made Lin Chen more shocked was that the vine was not only extremely tough, but also devouring the power in his body, including the Dragon burning in his body. It was also devouring crazily!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Lin Chen knew very well that if the rattan gate was allowed to devour his own power, until the power of the inner world disappeared, then the next step would be the collapse of the inner world.


    If the inner world collapses, it will be the end of the fall!


    Of course, the ability of the "undead" of chaos and fire may make him reborn, but to tell the truth, Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s possible.


    The ability derived from the chaotic origin of a fragmented small world, with high probability, cannot regenerate an upper world Master.


    He struggled desperately, and his body could barely move, but the space was limited, and he could not break away from the entanglement of the bloody vines.


    "Now I raise my hands and feet. I can easily destroy a star! But I can''t get rid of the vine. What is it?"


    Lin Chen felt that he was like an ordinary man in a quagmire. No matter how he struggled, he could not see any hope. He sensed that the power of the world in his body was passing rapidly. Even in his state of mind, he was gradually unable to calm down.


    Just because the blood colored vine absorbs power too quickly.


    If he continued at this speed, he would die in a moment.


    "Green wood jade Lotus! It can supplement my physical vitality and the power of the world. Although it can not help me get rid of my current difficulties, it can at least buy me more time.


    Nangong Yun''s situation is probably the same as mine. Even though she couldn''t get rid of the bloody vine, other people, including Shifu, must see the movement here.


    As long as they are not stupid, they will understand that even we can''t get rid of it, so relying on them can''t save us at all. So, they will go outside to ask for help!


    As long as I persist long enough, I will be able to get help. "


    Lin Chen comforted himself that although his body was hard to move, it was not difficult to take out the things in the God prison tower.


    He ate all the remaining "green wood jade Lotus" petals and lotus seed, but the added energy was only equivalent to the amount swallowed by blood colored vines in a few breaths.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. What is this bloody vine.


    There is no doubt that this thing is definitely beyond the main level of the world!


    "You like to suck, don''t you? You think you can suck it up? So can I!"


    Lin Chen was shocked and angry. Then he thought, maybe he could use the power of "star eater" to devour the bloody vines in turn?


    It devours its own, and then devours it back. In this way, can it not delay for a longer time?


    Because the cultivation of the main realm of the world, more importantly, is the perception and mastery of various laws. The "star eater" is basically in this realm and cannot be used.


    But at present, the power of the world in the body is constantly being swallowed up, and the ability of the "star eater" is undoubtedly the most appropriate. However, the premise is that it can really swallow the power of blood colored vines.


    You know, there are many prerequisites for using the ability of "star eater", even in the small world of famine.


    For example, the other party''s realm cannot be above his own, or the other party must understand the law of fire.


    Lin Chen really doubts the ability of the "star eater". Can he really use this bloody vine?


    "Up to now, it''s useless to think too much. You can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor!"


    Lin Chen bit his teeth and released the "dragon swallowing fire" again.


    This time, when the bloody vines devoured his power and fire, he frantically urged "swallow the sky dragon inflammation" and tried to "swallow the sky dragon inflammation" to snatch back the devoured power.


    "You have to fight! This time, we are not going to rob others, but just take back our own strength!"


    Lin Chen communicated with the idea of "swallowing heaven and dragon".


    Soon he looked ecstatic.


    "Yes! It can devour. No, I can''t actually call it devouring. To be precise, it''s not the power to devour the other side, but the power to devour myself.


    Snatch the power that has just been snatched away. Perhaps this is the reason, so the ability of ''star eaters'' can play a role? "


    Linchenchang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Before he could be happy for a moment, he realized that the ability of the "star eater" could indeed snatch back some of the power swallowed up. The problem is, too few were snatched back.


    It''s like a child grabbing something from an adult driving a transporter.


    When someone pulls a load of things away and holds them back with his hands, it really slows down the passing of power. The problem is, it slows down a little.


    "Find a way! Find another way!"


    Lin Chen comforted himself that even though he was only a little slow, he didn''t do anything at all. His brain worked hard. In any case, he couldn''t give up. He had to stick to it before the reinforcements arrived.

 Chapter 5057

    "Yes! Blood pill!"


    Lin Chen began to think about what else he had. Soon, he thought of the blood pill he had given him before Teng snake, but he hadn''t used it.


    The blood pill is made from the blood of Teng snake. It can make Lin Chen''s strength soar by one level in a short time.


    There is no doubt that the blood pill can bring amazing energy, especially from a God King.


    Since you can''t compare it with this bloody vine, it is undoubtedly a way to delay time if you can increase your energy.


    "Just, if the blood pill is used, if the reinforcements do not arrive before the side effects arrive, then the side effects will come and I will die!"


    Lin Chen was a little nervous. He really didn''t want to die, or he couldn''t. There were a lot of people waiting for him in the global city.


    My child hasn''t been born yet. How can I leave anyway!


    He was not in a hurry to use the blood pill, but tried to use various means, but he was still unable to break free from the shackles of blood colored vines.


    Realizing that the power of his inner world was exhausted, Lin Chen began to shake. After there were signs of instability, Lin Chen no longer hesitated and took the blood pill.


    When the blood pill entered his throat, it turned into a hot current and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The blood in Lin Chen''s body seemed to be boiling. His body was red, and bursts of blood gas filled his body. The already exhausted inner world erupted into amazing power.


    The power of the world works, and the inner world stabilizes again.


    Although Lin Chen was able to tide over the crisis for the time being, he still couldn''t relax. He felt that he was walking on a single wooden bridge and had to move on. However, the end point of the single wooden bridge was death!


    His only way to survive was to walk slowly, and then hope that someone behind him would come and pull him back.


    As time went on, Lin Chen tried to explore the outside world. However, his mind was isolated and could not be extended to the outside world.


    Listen carefully. You can''t hear any outside noise.


    In the dead silence, he tasted despair. The smell of death enveloped him.


    "No! I can''t die. I want to live. If the heaven wants to destroy me, I will not be controlled by the heaven. My way is eternal. If I don''t die, I won''t die. No one wants me to die."


    Lin Chen roared in his heart. His will to survive was like his own voice, tearing up the dead despair.


    In this instant, Lin Chen''s mind flashed with a lot of insights.


    Understanding of the law of life!


    The law of life is the eighth law he understands.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an extra gain."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and realized that his body and spirit were getting weaker and weaker. He knew that the side effect of blood pill was coming.


    The brain became more and more confused, and the consciousness began to be unconscious. "Don''t pass out! If you close your eyes now, you won''t have a chance to open them again. Life is won by yourself. Grass mustard grows on rock walls. Even though it''s frozen for thousands of years, there are seeds that take root and sprout. My will to survive is not even grass mustard


    Why not? "


    Lin Chen''s heart roared madly.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the darkness in front disappeared, and he saw a familiar face.


    "Still alive?"


    Teng snake saw that Lin Chen opened his eyes and looked at him. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart finally came down.


    As long as you''re alive!


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and did not answer. His nervous tension seemed to be broken, and his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    When Lin Chen woke up, he found himself lying in bed with a man sitting next to him. It was the Teng snake he had seen before he passed out.


    "Master!" He immediately wanted to get up, but he was weak all over. Before he got up, he fell into bed again.


    "Lie down. Your recovery is better than I expected, but if you want to recover completely, you have to lie down for a few days."


    Teng she stood up and said with satisfaction, "fortunately, your life is big. If you just become my disciple for a short time, you will lose your life. I will definitely be mocked by the old man Hei Yu."


    Lin Chen is full of black lines. When is the time? You should care about me. What happened? You are still worried that you will lose face with the king of black mongrels?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s speechless face, Teng she seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "why, are you unhappy? I have nothing to ask you, but you should ask me."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen realized something and said, "what''s the matter with that strange space?"


    Teng snake said: "it was a game arranged by the evil spirits outside the boundary. It was not an ancient relic at all. As for the bloody vine, it was a trick made by a god king whose body was vine among the evil spirits outside the boundary!"


    "A game arranged by a demon outside the boundary?"


    Lin Chen was not particularly surprised. Things in the war area were related to demons outside the boundary. That was a normal thing.


    There was no surprise, but there were complaints. The master was really deceiving. He said that there were relics of the ancient times. After a long time, the treasure was not found. He also put in the rest of the "green wood jade Lotus" and the blood pill.


    That''s all. I almost left my life in it!


    "Are you scolding me in your heart?" Teng snake stares at Lin Chen and suddenly asks.


    Lin Chen coughed, "no! How can I scold you for being a teacher for one day and a father for life?"


    "I think you''re lying." Teng snake shook his head. "Just scold. Anyway, there are many pieces of meat. I warned you before that there might be danger in it. You won''t listen to me."


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes and knew that it was impossible to let the other party take out some good things to comfort her.


    "What about Nangong Yun? Is she all right?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way. "That girl has a lot of skills, but the situation is worse than you. She is still in a coma and doesn''t wake up. Hey! You have made a lot of faces for me. I can''t beat you. In terms of your ability to live, it seems that you should


    Better than her. " Teng snake smiled.


    To live


    Lin Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to joke with you. Tell me, is there anything uncomfortable about your body? I checked before you came here and found that there were some abnormalities in your body.


    I went to ask the God King of the night and learned that there was no such situation in Nangong Yun. This makes me wonder! " Teng snake''s expression became serious.


    "Different?"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. What is it that there is something strange in his body?


    Also, if she experiences the same loss as Nangong Yun, she will be fine. Is there something different in her body?


    Although Lin Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable, he was still startled and looked inside to check his internal situation. A few seconds later, his face changed and he said angrily, "what is this?"

 Chapter 5058

    In Lin Chen''s reaction, there was a faint smell in his body.


    This breath, like a living creature, swims in different parts of its body. When it starts to feel it, it even avoids its own feeling.


    However, this is Lin Chen''s body. As long as it is in his body, it is difficult to escape his inspection. Therefore, no matter how well the breath is hidden, it will soon be discovered by him.


    When Lin Chen''s consciousness focused on the breath, he saw a bloody vine.


    The blood colored vine is thousands of times smaller than the ox hair. Even if it is placed in front of us, it can''t be perceived by ordinary people.


    Normally, even if such a tiny thing enters the body, especially the powerful cultivators like Lin Chen, it can''t cause any damage. Don''t take it too seriously.


    The problem is that the bloody vine is a reduced version of the vine seen in the different space. In this way, how can Lin Chen not be shocked and angry.


    He said nothing, and immediately tried to expel the bloody vine from his body.


    Although the bloody vine was running away, it was quickly controlled and was frantically impacted by Lin Chen''s power to drive it out of the body.


    Can be followed by.


    Strong and unbearable pain came from all over the body.


    The inner world is shaking and has a tendency to collapse!


    Lin Chen stopped with an ugly face and looked at the flying snake:


    "What''s the matter? How did the bloody vine get into my body? I can''t pull it out of my body. Once I try to do that, the body and the inner world will collapse, as if it had been completely integrated with me!


    Even, this kind of connection is closer than my hands and feet. If you cut off my hands and feet, I will be reborn soon. It doesn''t matter. If you want to expel it, it will lead to the collapse of even the inner world! "


    Before, if Teng she hadn''t come in time, he would have died in the hands of bloody vines. Now I know that this thing came from a powerful God King among the demons outside the world.


    As a result, he found that the bloody vine did not disappear, but actually existed in his own body, which made Lin Chen feel that his life was still held in his hand by others.


    This feeling is really bad!


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Teng snake shook his head and said helplessly, "when you were unconscious, I found something strange in your body. I wanted to help you expel it at that time. As a result, your inner world showed signs of collapse, so I had to stop immediately."


    That is to say, this is the means left by the God King of the demons outside the boundary. Although his master is also the God King, he can''t help it?


    Even the God King can''t help it. How can he help himself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen felt cold in his heart. What puzzled him most was that this situation did not exist in Nangong Yun, but in himself?


    I am just a lord of the upper world, which is not worth mentioning to the God King. Why should a God King among the demons outside the world deliberately deal with me?


    Just when Lin Chen''s face was changing, a figure came in from the door. It was the king of the night God.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. The situation may not be so bad. Even, I guess it''s possible that even the old blood vine monster didn''t expect this to happen."


    The king of the night God saw Lin Chen''s face and guessed what he was worried about.


    "You should know that one of the other''s powerful gods will not deliberately deal with you. That may be a little ugly, but your strength doesn''t make him think about dealing with you."


    "Elder, you mean, my situation is purely an accident? Even that old blood vine monster didn''t expect it?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    The God King of Kanye nodded, "it''s possible. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and cut off the railway: "there is nothing uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for my master''s warning, I hadn''t even noticed that there is something in my body. It lurks in my body, just like becoming a part of my body, without any strange feeling."


    The Teng snake looked at the king of the night God and said, "do you have any guess?"


    "There is some speculation."


    The king of the night God gave a positive answer, but did not say her guess. Instead, he said to Lin Chen, "try to understand the new rules and see what is different from the previous ones."


    At such a time, let yourself try to practice?


    Lin Chen didn''t know why, but he knew that as the old God King of the demon army, the God King of Kanye knew more about the situation of the evil demons outside the world than his master Teng she, who had just joined in.


    She should know more about that old blood vine monster. She may be able to tell herself what the situation is now.


    Lin Chen was very cooperative. He closed his eyes and sat on the bed with his knees crossed, trying to understand the "law of life".


    Before the coma, between life and death, Lin Chen had a lot of feelings about the "law of life". However, there is still a long way to go before he can completely master the "law of life".


    After more than a dozen breaths, the king of the night God said, "OK. Is there any difference from before? For example, I feel that my understanding is improved, and it becomes easier to understand the law?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "no! I still feel the same as before. With the help of external forces, it will be easier for me to understand the law. In addition, there is no other difference."


    "With the help of external forces?"


    Teng snake was stunned. "Didn''t you use the jade rhinoceros just now? What external force do you mean?"


    Without the help of "Tao Yu rhinoceros"?


    Lin Chen was shocked, and reached out to touch his forehead, but it wasn''t true. He didn''t use the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" at all, and his forehead didn''t have long horns.


    "However, my feeling just now is almost the same as that with the help of ''Tao Yu rhinoceros'' and chaotic strange fire."


    Lin Chen''s mind was in a frenzied shock. The state he had just been in was indeed similar to that with the help of external forces. Therefore, he subconsciously thought it was no different.


    But I forgot that there was no external force at all this time!


    Just rely on yourself!


    But it''s not right. I know what my comprehension is.


    "Because of the blood colored vines in the body?"


    Lin Chen thought about it. At the moment, the biggest difference between himself and before was undoubtedly that there were more bloody vines in his body. The reason must also lie in him.


    If so, it doesn''t seem that the bloody vine is not without benefits if it stays in its own body?


    As for the downside, I am not aware of any discomfort at all!


    He looked at the king of the night God, saw the other side''s "so it is" look, and waited patiently for the other side to give him an explanation.

 Chapter 5059

    The king of the night God did not deliberately betray the point and explained:


    "Old Gorgon monster, this is what we call that guy. He claims to be the ancestor of Gorgon. Although he has an old word, he is very young among the God kings of evil demons outside the world.


    For example, his position among the demons outside the world is just like that of the God of the wilderness in our demon army. From the limited information we have learned so far, we can conclude that this guy''s talent is amazing.


    Also, he has two characteristics. One is able to devour all forces; The other is to improve the understanding of others! "


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, the power to devour others is not particularly incredible.


    Along the way, he has devoured the power of others more than once. Although his devouring needs to meet some preconditions, the way is the same.


    He was a little surprised that it could improve the understanding of others.


    "Taoist jade rhinoceros" has the same ability to help improve understanding, but it needs to build itself into it. To put it simply, it means sacrificing itself to help others.


    When the "Taoist jade rhinoceros" helps others to improve their understanding, it not only cannot cultivate itself at the same time, but also consumes internal energy.


    If the old blood vine monster Gang also has this side effect in improving their understanding, it is likely that they will never do such a thing.


    Since it is found to have this ability, then, with a high probability, there is no side effect?


    Of course, there may be no side effects, but the limitations may not be absent.


    Lin Chen realized something and wondered, "elder, do you mean that the old Gorgon monster did this to improve my understanding?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible to say so. Tracing back to the cause, it''s really on him, but he didn''t mean it!"


    When the God King of Kanye finished, he saw Lin Chen''s face full of confusion, and continued:


    "Not long ago, the old blood vine monster appeared and took the initiative to admit that the bloody vines were indeed his means. He said that those vines were the seeds of his body and grew up!"


    "Wait! I have a question. Those vines come from outside demons. Why didn''t you notice the smell of any outside demons when you went into the different space before?"


    Teng snake couldn''t help interrupting the king of God.


    The LORD said, "this is what we don''t understand. The old Gorgon didn''t explain this clearly. He was elated and let us guess for ourselves."


    "I wonder if you have guessed anything, elder?" Lin Chen said.


    The king of night God looked at him, "do you still remember those people who disappeared out of thin air on the Lop prairie?"


    "Of course! I still remember that it was said that there was a smell of evil demons outside the divine king level in the deep underground. Could it be related to this matter?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows and heart danced, and she felt that she was involved in a big conspiracy.


    No, I''m just a little Lord of the world. What does it have to do with me?


    The king of the night God said, "now, we have such a guess. Those people who disappeared out of thin air on the Luobu grassland have become nourishment?"


    "Nourishment?"


    "That''s right! It''s the nourishment of the seeds of the old Gorgon monster. No matter how weak the people on the Luobu grassland are, they are all residents of Yunmeng ancient world. They carry the smell of Yunmeng ancient world.


    If we use them as nourishment, or soil, to plant the seeds of the ancestor of the blood vine, the vines cultivated may no longer have the smell of evil outside the world, but take the smell of Yunmeng ancient world.


    In this way, it can be explained why we didn''t sense the smell of demons outside the world at the beginning, only the smell of Yunmeng ancient world, so it is probably a relic of the ancient times! "


    Use the ancient world of Yunmeng as nourishment, or soil, so that the seeds of the ancestor of the blood vine can be absorbed?


    In Lin Chen''s mind, a terrible picture appeared. Countless people piled up into a meat mountain. The seeds fell into it and devoured the flesh and blood crazily


    Rao felt a little queasy at the moment based on what Lin Chen had seen and heard. Then there was a surge of anger in his heart!


    They are living lives, including countless old, weak, sick and disabled. As a result, they are just nourishment in the eyes of evil spirits outside the world! Soil!


    "It''s cruel, isn''t it? The evil spirits outside the world have done more vicious and hateful things than this. It''s precisely because they are so hateful that we never thought we could coexist with them for countless years."


    The king of Kanye sighed and said.


    "But I still don''t understand. What''s the matter with this thing in my body? Why is it that Nangong Yun doesn''t have it in her body, but I do?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Mutation!" And the king of the night God said.


    "Variation?"


    "Yes! The old blood vine monster is a strange vine. His original ethnic group is far less powerful than him. We guess that the reason why he is different from other members of the same ethnic group is that he has some variation in the seed stage!"


    "Gene mutation?" Lin Chen startled.


    The God King of Kanye did not understand: "what is gene mutation?"


    Lin Chen roughly explained the concept to her. The God King of the night thought for a while and nodded: "almost, you can understand it this way."


    To put it simply, the vine that twined itself before also mutated in the seed stage, which may lead to its own ability that even the old Gorgon monster doesn''t have, and finally remains in its own body?


    If so, the old blood vine monster didn''t expect this to happen, that is to say, he didn''t mean to deal with himself deliberately.


    This let Lin Chenchang breathe a sigh of relief. You know, now he is just a superior world leader, and he is watched by a God King of evil demons outside the world. That would be a big trouble.


    Lin Chen thought of something and asked, "since it can improve my understanding, does that mean that maybe I can use the rest of its abilities?"


    The king of the night God said, "you have never met this kind of situation before, and I can''t give a positive answer. However, one thing is certain, the vines in your body will grow with your growth, and one day, it will give birth to its own consciousness.


    At that time, if you get along well with it, it is very possible to use its other abilities and even let it help you deal with the enemy. Now, I will worry a little! "


    "What?"


    The king of the night God said, "if it produces self-consciousness, and its consciousness is connected with the king of the blood vine God, then it may help the king of the blood vine God to deal with you and us!"


    Lin Chen was shocked, that is to say, he had worked hard to raise this thing in his body. In the future, it might become a villain. In turn, his father dealt with him, who raised it?


    The king of night God continued: "on the contrary, if it has nothing to do with the blood vine, or it has something to do with it, but it listens to you better. It is not difficult for you to let it leave your body or do other things."

 Chapter 5060

    After the God King of the night told Lin Chen what she knew and what she guessed, he left here.


    Teng she, as a powerful God King, has his own business to do. Naturally, she will not stay here with Lin Chen to recuperate.


    After they all left, Lin Chen was alone in bed, thinking a lot in his mind, and finally sighed: "no matter how much you want, it won''t work. In the final analysis, I have no choice about this matter! Whether I like it or not, I must become the host of the blood vine, unless I die with it. However, my luck may not be good, but it''s not good either


    As for too bad! "


    From the mouth of the king of the night God, Lin Chen learned that the strange space in other places in the war area eventually led to the fall of several world leaders.


    Although he is in a special situation, at least he is still alive.


    Even compared with Nangong Yun, he woke up first.


    Nangong Yun doesn''t know how long she will be in a coma. If she turns into the original Teng snake, she may have been in a coma for several times when she wakes up again.


    Before long, Shang Yan walked into the room and saw Lin Chen waking up. He was relieved.


    For a period of time, Shang Yan was specially arranged to take care of Lin Chen. When he recovered from his injury, Lin Chen said goodbye to Shang Yan and left.


    "I''m going to go to the Fengshen platform to try and see how fast my realm can be improved with the help of the blood vine in my body."


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything from Shang Yan. He had already told him about his body.


    Anyway, I can''t get rid of the blood vine in my body at the moment. Instead of worrying, I''d better take advantage of the benefits it brings to speed up my strength.


    "I have a hunch that the ancient world of Yunmeng may usher in a catastrophe. The only way to survive the catastrophe is to prepare early and improve your strength." Shang Yan sighed.


    Lin Chen knows why he said that.


    For the whole Yunmeng ancient world, those strange spaces not long ago, as well as the blood vine in one''s own body, are nothing.


    The biggest problem is that how did the demons outside the world quietly open the space channel inside the ancient world of Yunmeng?


    For example, the space exit in the deep underground of Luobu grassland last time, and the different space in the marginal zone this time!


    If the demons outside the boundary can really open the channels leading to the ancient world of Yunmeng wantonly, the barrier formed by the demon suppressing army in the edge area will lose its meaning.


    This will cause the home advantage possessed by the Zhenmo army to become passive instead.


    With the help of the transmission array, Lin Chen arrived at the nearest Fengshen platform.


    In the past, he got a gift of 300000 merit points by worshiping Teng snake as his teacher, plus another 200000 after becoming the leader of the upper world. At present, the number of merit points in his hand is enough to make the void gods jealous.


    He originally wanted to keep these merit points to see if there would be a better way to use them. After all, the income is relatively limited when it is spent on the God worship platform.


    When others are in the main realm of the world, they will spend merit points and go to fengshentai only when they encounter a bottleneck.


    He is so crazy to consume merit points and regards the Fengshen platform as an ordinary cultivation place. Among the world leaders of the whole demon army, he may not be able to find the second one.


    After waiting for nearly a month, Lin Chen boarded the Fengshen platform again.


    "Since boarding is in my body, you should pay the rent and help me. I hope your ability doesn''t disappoint me!"


    Lin Chen''s goal of climbing the Fengshen platform this time is to thoroughly master the eighth law - the law of life.


    At the same time, using the special ability of the chaotic fire "Prajna Bodhi seal" and the "Tao Yun rhinoceros beast", Lin Chen calmed down, stopped thinking about anything unrelated to cultivation, and began to have a deeper understanding of the "law of life".


    He had only one thought, and in his mind, all kinds of spiritual light came forth.


    This kind of state is even more amazing than the Buddha''s "Epiphany". In other words, at this moment, he is equivalent to continuous epiphany.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 200 years have passed, and Lin Chen has completely mastered the "law of life".


    "It only took more than 200 years? It took less time than mastering the seventh rule!"


    Facing this result, even Lin Chen felt incredible.


    You should know that the more the latter rules are, the worse the compatibility with yourself is, and the more difficult it is to master them.


    In particular, he has mastered the law of death from the very beginning. In this way, he wants to master the law of life which is opposite to it. Because the forces of the two laws are mutually exclusive, the difficulty will soar again.


    Originally, in Lin Chen''s opinion, even with the help of blood vine in his body, it would take thousands of years to really master it.


    What a dream! It only takes more than 200 years!


    You know, until now, his remaining merit points are enough to continue to practice on the God sealing platform for more than a thousand years! "The reason why I have mastered the eighth law in such a short time is, to some extent, because I had many feelings about the law of life at the critical moment. However, even so, I have mastered the eighth law in more than 200 years, which is still much faster


    Amazing. And the most important thing... "


    Lin Chen carefully sensed the breath belonging to the blood vine in his body. Unexpectedly, he found that it was much stronger than it was more than 200 years ago!


    This thing is growing up with itself!


    You should know that when the Taoist jade rhinoceros helps you improve your understanding, you will not only fail to grow, but also consume energy in your body.


    This thing, however, does not need to pay a similar price.


    From this point of view, its ability is indeed more rebellious than the Taoist jade rhinoceros.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, the growth of blood vine in his body has both advantages and disadvantages!


    The advantage is that as it grows, its understanding of itself is also becoming stronger;


    The disadvantage is that it continues to grow at this speed. I''m afraid that it has already had its own consciousness before it has become the true God of the void.


    At that time, if it really has something to do with the old Gorgon monster, causing the old Gorgon monster to stare at him, then he has no resistance at all!


    "It''s really a double-edged sword. It brings great benefits, and it may also cause me to fall!


    Before it has its own consciousness, I should think of ways to make it completely my ''person''. As long as it doesn''t eat inside out, there should be no danger. "


    As for how to make it stand on his side completely, Lin Chen has no way at present.


    I can only say, take a step first, take a look!


    "The next goal is to thoroughly master the ninth rule before all the merit points are spent! Although the number of rules mastered at present increases, and the improvement of strength cannot be qualitative, it is good to be able to change in quantity." Lin Chen took a deep breath, put aside all his thoughts, and began to understand. In his induction, the ninth new law - the law of wood!

 Chapter 5061

    If the laws of fire and water, life and death are completely opposite, then the law of wood and the law of life are similar.


    These two laws have strong vitality. Their essence is similar. Therefore, Lin Chen believes that it should be relatively difficult for him who has mastered the law of life to further master the law of wood.


    Even so, in order to master the law of wood, he still spent nearly a thousand years. "1033 years! It took much longer than the law of life, but in fact, the speed was still amazing. You know, the difficulty of understanding a new law is often ten times higher. If not, there would not be so many boundaries


    Lord, always stuck in this realm.


    And the time I spent mastering the law of wood is not even four times as long as the law of life. Of course, it is because there are similarities between the law of life and the law of wood.


    It is also because the blood vine in my body grows again, which brings me greater understanding. However, if I continue to grow at this rate, I am afraid that it is true that I have not become the true God of the void. It has already had self-awareness. "


    Lin Chen doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Simply as before, throw aside your thoughts and don''t think about it.


    The tenth law he just realized is the law of time!


    As Lin Chen expected, if one of the many laws is his life, there is no doubt that it is the law of fire!


    The corresponding law of water is really the last one. Only then can we understand it.


    This also shows that the law of water is the least suitable for him. It must be surprisingly difficult to master it thoroughly later.


    "There are not many merit points left, so I can only stay on the altar for more than a hundred years. If I want to master the law of time within this time, there is no possibility.


    In that case, as in the past, the remaining time will be used to integrate the two newly understood laws into my own chaotic magic. "


    With the help of the blood vine in his body, as well as the gift of chaos origin, Tao Yun rhinoceros, and the special ability of chaos fire, let alone Lin Chen''s own qualification is not bad. Even the most stupid and mediocre people can be promoted to the top Tianjiao.


    It was easy for him to integrate the newly understood two laws into the chaotic magic. Seeing that there was still some time left, Lin Chen thought, do you want to try and see if you can integrate the "star Yan demon body" into the "three turn supreme skill", so that the two can be combined into one, so as to increase the combat power of the "three turn supreme skill" again


    ¡£


    However, before he put it into practice, there was a strong premonition in his heart.


    It seemed that a voice was telling him to leave here and return to the Earth City.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the Earth City?"


    Lin Chen became uneasy in his heart. At the same time, he wondered. When did his hunch become so strong that he would return to the global city so strongly?


    Then he realized something.


    "This is not my own pure premonition, but the chaotic origin reminding me? You know, I am immersed in the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world!


    If so, why does chaos remind me to go back to Earth City? Something must have happened over there! Could it be that red Sakura, the true God, came to trouble again. Or is it related to demons outside the realm? "


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen immediately left the Fengshen platform and returned to the earth city with the help of the transmission array.


    After returning to the global city, he flew to an altitude of 10000 meters for the first time, overlooking the whole city. He was relieved to find that there was nothing unusual in the city,


    He fell in his yard and saw a servant passing by in a hurry. He shouted to the other party and asked if anything had happened during this period of time.


    "My lord..."


    When the old servant saw Lin Chen, he was so surprised that he rubbed his eyes with his hands. After confirming that it was not an illusion, he hurriedly said: "see the Lord! There is nothing important in the city recently, just... Now..."


    "What''s the matter now?"


    Lin Chen was very patient and didn''t get angry because the other party spoke intermittently.


    He knew very well that even if he behaved mildly, as long as the other party knew his identity, there would be a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "Yes, she... She is giving birth!" The old servant hurried.


    "In production?"


    Lin Chen didn''t react, and her heart beat faster. The so-called birth naturally meant giving birth. Her fairy sister was pregnant for so long, but she was about to give birth!


    He released his mind and soon found the breath of Yei people.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in situ.


    His figure appeared outside a room.


    Outside the door, it was very lively. Lin Chen''s parents, Lin Tian, Lin Panpan, and Su Xiran, Su man, Bai Lan and other girls were all here.


    Chenlanzhi was like an ant on a hot pot. She was so anxious that she turned her hands together and said, "God bless you! Don''t have any accidents."


    Lin Panpan couldn''t help but said, "grandma, you are now a cultivator. A cultivator is an existence that goes against the sky.


    Please God, God may not pay attention to you! It''s better to beg my father. He is an immortal in the eyes of others. No, he is a big man more powerful than an immortal. "


    Hearing this, chenlanzhi immediately became angry: "I asked the puppy you raised, but I didn''t ask the bastard. Even if his daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, he hadn''t been there before. Now he has given birth, and there is no human figure! I am so angry."


    "Grandma, my father is a great hero. He is very busy! Don''t say that about him."


    Lin Panpan is dissatisfied. Lin Chen is not only her father, but also their idols.


    "Yes. Grandma, my father''s current status inevitably leads to some times when he can''t help himself. We can enjoy peace because of their efforts to control the devil army." Lin Tian agrees.


    "Go! You two, don''t bother me."


    Chenlanzhi was too lazy to talk to the two little guys and asked God subconsciously. At this time, she saw a figure outside the door.


    Who else can it be if it''s not his son Lin Chen?


    Just when chenlanzhi was a little suspicious and she was dazzled, Lin Panpan shouted "Dad" and rushed to Lin Chen excitedly.


    Lin Chen looked at the crowd and said with a light smile:


    "It seems that I didn''t come too late. Mom, don''t worry. Yi''s physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. There can be no accident."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Lanzhi choked her ear.


    "What you said is easy, smelly boy! I''m willing to come back, right? If I come back later and I can''t see you after the birth, I have to break your leg."


    "Hey, mom, can''t you give me face? I''m a big man in the demon army!" Lin Chen was pinched by his ears and showed his teeth. He was very cooperative and showed a painful expression on his face.


    "No matter how powerful you are, that''s my son. Why, you don''t want me to beat you?" Chenlanzhi has one hand on her hips.


    "Yes, of course. I''m afraid you''ll hurt your hands."


    Lin Chen laughed twice. Just then, the baby''s cry came from the room.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, his heart seemed to stop beating and looked into the room. His eyes seemed to travel through time and space.


    In my mind, I remembered the scene when I first saw yeyi people in a small village.


    At that time, she came down to earth like a goddess to herself.


    If it hadn''t been for her, she would never have gone out of the village in her life and would have turned into dust. Now, she gave birth to children for herself, and her happiness was like a shell exploding in Lin Chen''s heart, which could not be controlled at all.

 Chapter 5062

    When the door was opened, a servant girl came out of the room and shouted to the people outside happily:


    "Mother and son, no, they are both safe. Hee hee, we have a prince and a princess in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Lin Chen and others hurried into the room.


    The midwife and a servant girl were holding two babies, a man and a woman, respectively.


    "Ouch! My little grandson and granddaughter, grandma has been waiting for you for a long time. Thousands of years!"


    Chenlanzhi was so excited that she didn''t know which one to hold first.


    Linmingyuan is much calmer, but his eyes are full of joy.


    Su Xi ran smiled and told a servant girl beside her to tell the whole dragon Kingdom about the birth of the two princesses. The next week, everyone would celebrate!


    Lin Chen walked to the bedside for the first time and looked at Ye Yi, who was sweating heavily and his face turned white. He said with some heartache:


    "The two little guys really deserve to be beaten. They even tossed my fairy sister like this. If they hadn''t just been born, I wouldn''t have spared them."


    Ye Yi smiled weakly. "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten by their grandparents before you beat them."


    "That''s true." Lin Chen smiled and sat down beside Ye Yi.


    His expression became serious and he sighed: "fairy sister, I said before that I would accompany you before you gave birth, but -"


    Yeyi put his hand over his mouth and said with a weak smile, "what are you doing? Didn''t you take us around the Middle Earth before.


    The experience of my life is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and I still have a long life. As long as we are all alive, we can spend as much time with each other as we want in the future. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while. After all, he still didn''t choose to tell them the catastrophe Yunmeng ancient world might face. Talking to them would only make them worried.


    He grasped the hands of yeyi people and used the power of "the law of life" and "the law of wood" to transfer exuberant vitality to yeyi''s human body with energy.


    After a while, yeyi''s face was ruddy again.


    The children were born. This time Lin Chen came back, it was natural to stay for a period of time.


    The whole dragon Kingdom, especially the global city, was decorated to celebrate the arrival of the little prince and princess. There was a jubilant atmosphere everywhere.


    Today, the Dragon kingdom is more prosperous than the neighboring countries.


    There''s no way. The Lin family, the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom, is too generous. They have a set of incentive schemes for monks, businessmen and other different groups.


    Here, even giving birth to a child can be rewarded. The price of the house is good and cheap. The citizens of the Dragon Kingdom never need to worry about their livelihood.


    Neighboring countries would like to follow suit, but after final consideration, they can only give up.


    There is no way to compare with the Dragon Kingdom, or Lin Chen''s wealth.


    Moreover, in the name of Lin Chen, there is an empty true God Dongfang sacrifice and a God King Teng snake behind him, but anyone with a little brain will not provoke him.


    A few days later, the crowd gathered again.


    "Lin Chen, you are the father of these two little guys. Tell me what their names are!"


    Listening to a group of women chirping and saying various names, linmingyuan, who was originally fishing but was dragged by his wife, felt a little brain AChE.


    He likes a clean character and can''t stand such a scene.


    Finally, looking at the culprit, Lin Chen made his own decision.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, they looked at Lin Chen one by one.


    "Dear, Elizabeth represents nobility and beauty. She is really a good match for our little princess. Is that a good name?" "No way! Irina, you have to find out that this little girl is a pure Chinese and is not suitable for a foreign name. In my opinion, she should be called linjianjia. Jianjia is green and dew is frost. The so-called Iraqi is on the water side. She happens to be with his mother


    ''s name. " "Mom Meng Huang, this name is too elegant. In short, it''s absolutely not! My name is linpanpan, so my sister''s name must be similar to mine. Her name is so literary and artistic, and her style is totally different from mine. I feel that I just picked it up.


    ¡±


    "Son, I think we should simply call these two little guys, Lin Youfu and Lin qiansui. Simply and frankly, being a blessed person can live a thousand years. Eh, no, for them, living a thousand years is like cursing them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said something to you and me. Lin Chen began to feel some pain in his skull.


    He looked at Yee Jen: "Yee Jen, what do you think? Tell me about it?"


    Immediately, everyone''s attention turned to yeyi people.


    There''s no way. Although there are many people in the Lin family, it hasn''t happened for so many years to add children. No wonder everyone is so enthusiastic.


    Yeyi smiled and said, "I don''t have any ideas. You are the father. Let''s make a decision!"


    Well, you fairy sister, I just kicked the ball to you, and you kicked it back immediately.


    There are so many people. Everyone has different opinions. I can''t make everyone satisfied with my name!


    Lin Chen gave Ye Yiren a helpless look, thought for a while and said, "the boy''s name is Lin an, and the girl''s name is Lin Lele. What do you think?"


    Compared with the names that people have just named, the two names Lin Chen mentioned are really common.


    However, it is not that no one is satisfied.


    Linpanpan immediately said excitedly, "that''s a good name. My name is linpanpan, and my sister''s name is linlele. It sounds like a sister!"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I think Lin an is a good name."


    "Safe and happy. Although it''s simple, isn''t that what the elders expect of their children? I think it''s very good." Linmingyuan said.


    Chenlanzhi nodded. She liked the simple and beautiful name.


    Seeing that even linmingyuan, who hasn''t expressed his opinions, has opened his mouth, everyone has no opinions.


    Lin Chen thought that this was the end of the matter. As a result, the girls started to talk about the baby''s nickname


    For the next half month, Lin Chen was noisy and busy. Taking care of the baby alone made him a little overwhelmed, but at the same time, he also felt very warm and beautiful.


    Just as Lin Chen was preparing to hold a full moon wine for his little daughter and son, his eldest daughter, Lin Panpan, rushed to him in anger.


    "Dad, Xiao Tian asked me not to tell you about this, but I think you should know! I don''t think his girlfriend is suitable for him!"


    Lin Chen was holding Ye Yiren to see the scenery by the lake. He was stunned by Lin Panpan''s words: "speak slowly. He has a girlfriend the other day?"


    "Yes!" Lin Panpan nodded, then hurriedly added, "but it''s not appropriate for him at all."


    Lin Chen looked at Ye Yi''s side in surprise. Ye Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either."


    With that, she looked at Lin Panpan and said, "your brother is old enough to be a grandfather, not to mention a lover.


    Although we have come to Yunmeng ancient world, our concept has not changed. We elders will not interfere in your love. You sister should not meddle in your brother''s love affairs. "


    Lin Chen said with a laugh, "isn''t it because your brother has a girlfriend and doesn''t have time to practice with you, so you want people to break up?"


    "No! Am I that wayward?" Lin Panpan stamped his feet and pursed his lips, somewhat dissatisfied.


    Lin Chen and ye Yi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Linpanpan: "...."


    Seeing her wronged face, Lin Chen rubbed her head with a smile:


    "I can''t tell if I''m joking with you. Tell me, why do you think Xiaotian''s girlfriend is not suitable for him?"


    Lin Panpan said: "although she and her parents are also monks, they are very ordinary. They make a living in business and their family wealth is much better than ordinary people. Before today, they had made a lot of profits by relying on Xiaotian. Although they were very smart and didn''t take the initiative to ask anyone for anything, others knew that she was a woman who was the prince of the Dragon kingdom. They all scrambled to please her! They took one


    Pile gifts! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "just because of this? Our family doesn''t pay attention to this. As long as your brother likes it, even if the other person is just a beggar, I don''t mind.


    As for getting some benefits because of the small day, it is no problem either. When the water is clean, there is no fish. If others give gifts to the door, they may be hated by others if they are unwilling to work under them.


    In addition, get some benefits. If it can help your brother''s girlfriend improve her realm and let her have a longer life, it''s a good thing.


    You don''t want to see that in the future, your brother is still in his prime, but the person you like has reached the end of his life, and finally separated. "


    "Not because of that!" Lin Panpan hurriedly said, "it''s because of that woman. Her brother killed an ordinary man."


    Lin Chen looked a little heavy, and the smile on yeyi''s face also converged.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Lin Panpan said, "her brother is a domineering man. He is the kind of dandy I despise the most. He uses his family''s power to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    After her sister became Xiaotian''s girlfriend, he became even more arrogant and domineering. A few days ago, he killed people! They were captured by the city guards. "


    "That''s it. What does it have to do with his sister? Her brother is her brother, and she is herself. There''s no need to get involved." Lin Chen said.


    Lin Panpan angrily said, "the problem is that she has fished her brother out of the prison by taking advantage of my brother''s girlfriend''s identity!"


    "Asshole!" Lin Chen''s face immediately darkened. "Does he know this thing, Xiao Tian?"


    Seeing his father''s anger, Lin Panpan''s voice dropped a little: "he, he already knew, and said that he asked me not to tell my father about it. But I think I can''t hide it from you.


    With the character of her girlfriend''s family, if she doesn''t do anything this time, she will only do more hateful things in the future! "


    Lin Chen''s forehead was blue with veins. He hated those bullies most in his life.


    Even today, he has never forgotten his identity as a doctor. In his opinion, any doctor should know four words - fear life!


    The key to bullying others is Lin Chen''s power. The key figure is his own son! On the one hand, he is close to his own flesh and blood, on the other hand, he has pursued the code of conduct for countless years!

 Chapter 5063

    In the hall, which is richly decorated and comparable to the Imperial Palace, Lin Tiantie has a face. A beautiful and petite girl holds his arm, smiles and keeps talking.


    In front of him, a boy who looked like sixteen or seventeen years old was kneeling on the ground, lowering his head and crying bitterly.


    Standing aside was a woman in a beautiful dress with a flattering look.


    The petite girl is Lin Tian''s girlfriend Liuqin. Liu Qin''s younger brother Liuqing is kneeling on the ground. The woman beside her is their mother.


    "Brother in law! I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time!"


    Liuqingsheng''s face was full of fear and tears.


    "Yes! Your royal highness, Qingqing really knew he was wrong. Would you please forgive him this time? His father left early and blamed me for not teaching him well."


    The woman on one side pleaded, "if I can''t, I''ll kneel down for you!"


    Then she would kneel down.


    "Mom, don''t do this!"


    Liu Qin ran to hold her in tears and looked at Lin Tian with tearful eyes.


    Lin Tianchen said: "if it was anything else, I could spare him, but he is still killing innocent people. He is the son of the Dragon kingdom!"


    "But my brother-in-law, he is just a pariah, and he is not worth you at all -"


    Liu Qing wanted to argue, but he was so scared that his head shrank and he closed his mouth.


    Liu Qin cried and said, "this time, my brother really made a big mistake. But we gave each other compensation, and the other party has forgiven him.


    We didn''t use your name to get him out of his cell, but the other side forgives him. Is it difficult? Do you really have to let my brother bury him? My brother is gone, my mother is dead, and I... I will die with him! Brother Tian, are you so cruel? "


    Lin Tian felt a burst of angina in his heart and said angrily, "are you threatening me? The reason why the other party accepted the things you sent and withdrew the lawsuit is whether it has anything to do with my identity. You don''t know?"


    "I......"


    Liu Qin was crying like a pear blossom with rain and almost fainted, "but... But my brother is still young. He really won''t do it again in the future.


    If you want his life, you want the life of our family. Who told me not long ago that he would do anything for me.


    Now I don''t need you to do anything. I just hope you can let my brother go. Don''t you want to? Then why don''t I just die and die for him? "


    Lin Tian looked at his crying girlfriend. In his mind, he remembered the shy look on her face when he saw her for the first time. He also remembered how much she had taken care of herself since these days. For a time, he was confused.


    I thought that the big deal in the world was that his head fell off and his bowl was scarred. His current situation made him feel more tired than fighting with others. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    With a sigh, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    When he left, Liu Qing immediately got up from the ground, and the expression of regret on his face disappeared. He gave Liu Qin a thumbs up and said with a laugh:


    "Sister, you have the ability to eat him to death!"


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and glared: "if you don''t rely on your sister to swim this time, you really will be caught and killed. Teach me a long lesson and don''t make trouble again in the future!"


    Liu Qin wiped away tears from her eyes and said, "if you dare to have another time, I will never forgive you. Don''t let me tell you again!"


    "It''s just killing a pariah, isn''t it? At least he is the prince of the Dragon Kingdom, and I am a relative of the emperor. I can''t even kill a few pariah! This relative of the emperor is too oppressed to be a pariah. It doesn''t mean anything at all. If you knew this, elder sister, you might as well find one -"


    Liu Qing muttered discontentedly.


    "That''s enough! I''ll say it again. If I dare to do it again, I''ll never forgive you. Do you understand?" Liu Qin''s expression changed for a while, and she finally scolded angrily.


    "You hear me! I''m not deaf!"


    Liu Qing shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take his sister''s words seriously. The Liu family was so unique that he didn''t believe it. If something really happened to him, the other party might ignore him.


    I don''t know how many times I have said similar words before. Now when I kill myself, the other party can only come out and wipe his ass honestly?


    Lin Tian came home and was about to return to his room. Lin Chen''s voice sounded in his ear: "Xiao Tian, come to my room."


    With doubts, Lin Tian quickly came to Lin Chen''s room and found that besides his father Lin Chen, his biological mother Wu Qianye and ye Yiren were here.


    Besides, Lin Panpan, his elder sister, was looking at him unhappily.


    Seeing several parents'' serious expressions, Lintian realized something and looked at Lin Panpan and said, "sister, you betrayed me? I''m not saying that I''ll handle this matter myself and ask you not to talk to your parents!"


    Lin Chen''s expression sank slightly and he wanted to say something.


    Yeyi shook his head at him and motioned him not to speak in a hurry.


    Lin Panpan snorted: "I can help you hide other things, but human life is vital, absolutely not! I warn you, Lin Tian, don''t think you are noble and don''t take ordinary people''s lives seriously!"


    Lin Tian was speechless for a moment, lowered his head and looked distressed.


    Wu Qianye has just learned that her son has made a girlfriend. She is always open-minded about her son''s feelings and doesn''t ask more questions.


    Among all the women, she is obsessed with cultivation and has limited time to discipline her son.


    But she was a very proud person. When she learned that her son seemed to be led by a woman, she was very dissatisfied and said in a deep voice:


    "Can you handle this by yourself? Tell me about it. How did you handle it?"


    "That''s right! Tell me how it was handled. Did you send Liu Qing back to prison? I''ve checked this matter. Although the family members of the deceased took the initiative to understand, the reason why they understood was that the Liu family took advantage of the situation to oppress others. It was our Lin family''s situation!"


    Lin Panpan looked discontented.


    She has been jealous of evil since childhood. Now she knows that her family has been used to do evil. She is so angry that she wants to bite her silver teeth.


    Her heart, after all, was still thinking about the idea of her brother. If not, she would not come to tell Lin Chen, but directly hit the door to clean up each other.


    "I......"


    Lin Tian opened his mouth and looked dejected, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Panpan complained.


    Lin Tian looked depressed: "Xiaoqin said that she would give her brother his life. She is my woman. I can''t just watch her die!"


    "Bastard! She said she would give her life for her life, so you really believe it? Fortunately, you are still the son of Wu Qianye. Even if your father came to Yunmeng ancient world, he would still be a peerless Tianjiao. Why are you so -"


    Wu Qianye''s face was ugly. He just felt that this son was too disheartened and was much worse than Lin Panpan.


    When I think of a son and a daughter just born to yeyi, I''m afraid my son is the most unpromising among the next generation of the Lin family!


    Although the Lin family is very harmonious, which parents do not think more about their children.


    "Qianye, don''t hurry to talk about him."


    Ye Yi comforted Wu Qianye, looked at Lin Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, would you answer Yi''s mother a question first?"

 Chapter 5064

    Lin Tian nodded and looked at Ye Yiren.


    Although Yei people are not his biological mother, in fact, over the years, he has had more communication with Yei people than Wu Qianye.


    Compared with the proud wuqianye, yeyi people know more about how to deal with children.


    "Have you ever investigated your girlfriend?" Yeyi asked.


    Lintian said, "you mean Yiren''s mother, her family background? Her family moved from Tianyun kingdom. They have been doing business for generations. They are much better than ordinary people, but they really can''t compare with our family. But I don''t care about that!"


    Ye Yi said with a faint smile, "not only you, but also your father and I will not dislike each other because their families are inferior to ours.


    I am not talking about her family background, but about her. Have you ever inquired about a series of things from her childhood to her childhood?


    It is the so-called "looking old at three years old". From the performance of a person from small to large, we can roughly judge her character and disposition. Do you think I''m right? "


    Lin Tian nodded: "but I haven''t investigated her. I think two people love each other, so they shouldn''t have any doubt about each other.


    I have heard the story of my father in those days, and he has never investigated Yiren''s mother. When he knew nothing about your identity, he loved you to death and gave up on himself because of your refusal. "


    Lin Chen turns a blind eye. Who told the boy about these things? It must be his parents!


    But now it''s about this boy. Why do you bring your father in!


    Ye Yi gave Lin Chen a sweet look and nodded to Lin Tian:


    "You''re right. I understand that you don''t investigate her. But I hope you can understand our worries as parents. Out of concern, we investigated her."


    What else can Lin Tian say? Naturally, he can only nod his head honestly. It is impossible to blame the elders.


    Lin Panpan gives Ye Yi a grateful look. In fact, the person who investigated Liu Qin was not ye Yi, but she.


    At present, yeyi people take this matter into their own hands. No doubt, they don''t want any estrangement between their sister and brother.


    "Is it difficult, mother Yi? You found out that she had done something outrageous before?" Lin Chen is a little nervous.


    Ye Yiren shook his head: "that''s not true. However, she may not be as pure and beautiful as you think. Before you, she had several boyfriends.


    Of course, I''m not asking. She must keep her guard before she meets you. It''s the boyfriends she''s been with, each of whom is richer and more powerful than the previous one. I have to doubt whether she really loves you when she comes with you, or because of your identity and strength. "


    "Of course, she really loves me! The people who pursue her are more powerful than each other. It only shows that she is excellent. It''s not her problem at all. It''s just a coincidence! She said that she didn''t know what true love was until she met me." Lin Tian explained.


    "Are you so sure that she really loves you?" Ye Yiren.


    Lintian nodded: "of course I''m sure! Her eyes won''t deceive people. Can''t I see if she really loves me? I''m not stupid!"


    Lin Panpan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was speechless. He thought that his eyes wouldn''t deceive people. Men are all fools, especially in front of beautiful women!


    Oh, of course, there are exceptions, such as my father and grandfather.


    Facing Lin Tian''s positive attitude, ye Yiren didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally said, "since you think she really loves you, let''s do an experiment?"


    "Test?" Everyone looked at him in doubt.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "since I really love you, it naturally has nothing to do with your status. I''ll find someone whose status, status and strength are all above you to express my love to her. According to you, she won''t be attracted to that person! Are you right?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Tian nodded without even thinking about it. He didn''t want his love to be questioned by his most adored father!


    He has absolute confidence in his love. He doesn''t believe that the girl who loves him so deeply is likely to have empathy.


    In his heart, he can ignore his life for girls, and girls can do the same for him. All temptations in front of love are just jokes.


    Yeyi said strangely, "where are you going to find a man whose identity, status and strength are all above Xiaotian?"


    "Yes. Brother, he is the great prince of the Dragon kingdom. If the strength is higher than him, the blood demon and uncle Qingtian will have no problem! But if you want to talk about status and identity, eh, Dad, do you want to go on your own? Go out on your own?"


    Lin Panpan was surprised at first, then exclaimed with exaggerated expression.


    Lin Tian was shocked and stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was full of black lines: "what a mess! Anyway, she is now your brother''s girlfriend. I''m Xiaotian''s father. How can I hook up with her... Er, in short, is this a decent thing?"


    Lin Panpan curled his lips, looked disappointed and said curiously:


    "Dad, who are you looking for? In the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, besides you, where is the identity, status and realm of people, all above Xiaotian!"


    "There is no one in the Dragon kingdom. Would it be better to find someone outside the Dragon kingdom?"


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, it''s not a problem at all. "Doesn''t it mean that the Liu family migrated from Tianyun kingdom? In that case, it''s appropriate for the Lord of Tianyun kingdom to help with this!"


    Very suitable


    Not to mention Lin Panpan, even ye Yiren and Wu Qianye looked frightened.


    The leader of Tianyun country, who is the leader of the country, is also a member of the Zhenmo army like Lin Chen. It''s OK for him to help. The key is this kind of thing. He is not a servant of the Lin family. How can he promise?


    Before they knew it, Lin Chen disappeared.


    Tianyun Kingdom, imperial palace!


    Qinkunyu was shocked when he heard that Lin Chen came to find him. Could he be his own Tianyun kingdom? He accidentally provoked the Dragon kingdom. Did the other party come to settle accounts with him?


    Not long ago, he just learned that Lin Chen worshiped a God King and a strong man as his teacher. If he dared not provoke each other before, now he just hopes to hold this thigh.


    Both sides are not at the same level!


    "Brother Lin, why are you free to come to me? If there is anything wrong with those bastards below, just say, I will never spare them!"


    After seeing Lin Chen, Qin Kunyu showed his attitude and was very respectful.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I came to ask you for help."


    "Help?"


    Qin Kunyu was stunned, and he was very proud of his opponent''s strength and status. He even needed to find his own help. It seems that the gap between the two sides is not that big!

 Chapter 5065

    "Old ancestor, shall I step down first?"


    Respectfully, the old man standing aside, for fear of hearing anything he shouldn''t listen to, immediately asked for instructions.


    Although he is the acting leader of Tianyun Kingdom, he manages many affairs of Tianyun Kingdom instead of Qin Kunyu on weekdays, and is superior to other Qin family descendants, he is very clear that he is not bullshit in front of the world leaders.


    It is precisely because of this self-knowledge that he can always be valued by Qin Kunyu.


    Qinkunyu looked at Lin Chen, who said, "it''s not something that needs to be kept secret."


    "In that case, you can also listen here. Later, you might have to help run errands!"


    Qinkunyu smiled.


    Lin Chen''s potential is bound to make him a real God in the void.


    The void in the future is really divine. Now Qin Kunyu came to help himself. This kind of thing made Qin Kunyu feel that there was light on his face. Naturally, he hoped that more people would witness it.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. No matter how difficult things are, as long as I can do it, I won''t say anything!"


    Qinkunyu patted his chest. Before he heard Lin Chen speak, he promised.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s not difficult."


    Then he gave a general account of what had happened and what he hoped Qin Kunyu would do. Qin Kunyu''s smile gradually disappeared.


    He wondered if he had heard wrong!


    You are a high-ranking leader and a disciple of the God King. You came to me just to let me test your son''s bullshit love for you?


    Are you kidding me!


    My time is so precious that I have no time to waste on such trifles.


    Moreover, the woman is not qualified to make herself interested.


    It''s always those beautiful women who want to take off their clothes and please me. When do I have to condescend to show my love to a woman?


    I can''t do such a thing at all!


    Qinkunyu''s face twitched. The old man on the side looked at his nose and heart, lowered his head, and looked like I didn''t hear anything.


    "Well, is there a problem?" After Lin Chen finished, he asked.


    Qinkunyu, who was still making a crazy roast in his heart, immediately smiled again and patted his chest: "it''s a piece of cake, of course!"


    Half a day later, Lin Chen returned to the Earth City.


    "Have you been waiting for me here?"


    When he returned to his room, he found that ye Yiren, Wu Qianye, Lin Tian and Lin Panpan still hadn''t left. Lin Chen was surprised.


    "Dad, did you go to Tianyun Kingdom just now to find the leader of Tianyun kingdom? Is he really willing to help with this kind of thing?"


    Lin Panpan came forward, hugged Lin Chen''s arm and said curiously.


    Lin Chen nodded: "of course, it''s not difficult. He said, it''s a piece of cake. There''s no problem at all."


    A smile appeared at the corners of yeyi''s mouth: "can''t you threaten others?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Chen looked wronged. "I am the most reasonable person. I always pay attention to your feelings and wishes. How can I threaten him.


    It is clear that he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to close the relationship with me. It is best to let me owe him a favor! "


    "So you''d better do it for him? Offer him a favor." Yeyi laughed.


    Lin Chen sat beside her and said with a smile, "of course!"


    "Well, you two go back first. Xiao Tian, you shouldn''t go to Liu Qin these days. Wait till -"


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Tian. Before he finished speaking, his expression became strange.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd looked at him and did not know why. Lin Chen said with a strange expression, "this efficiency is amazing. Just now, Qin Kunyu told me that the matter has been settled and Liu Qin has promised to marry him... It is only half an hour since he arrived in the global city and went to find Liu Qin,


    The speed of the night is -- "


    "No way! No way!"


    Lin Tian seems to have been punched in the chest by someone. He takes a step back, and the blood color on his face fades away at a speed visible to the naked eye. He shakes his head vigorously. He doesn''t believe what Lin Chen said is true.


    "Xiao Tian, what do you mean, that dad is lying?" Lin Panpan looks at Lin Tian with dissatisfaction.


    "I -"


    Lin Tian opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He turned and turned into an illusion and disappeared into the room.


    "This guy is definitely going to Liu Qin''s side. Hum! He''s getting more and more unruly, but he doesn''t have any emotional experience. It''s normal that he can''t accept this kind of thing. Dad, don''t argue with him!"


    Lin Panpan seems to be complaining about Lin Tian. In fact, she is worried that Lin Chen will be angry with his behavior. She is talking for her brother, and even forgets that she is emotionally blank.


    Lin Chen naturally doesn''t blame Lin Tian, but rather worries.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With a wave of his right hand, a dark crack appeared in the front space, and he stepped into it, followed by others.


    Liu Jia.


    In the hall, Qin Kunyu was sitting on a chair made of jade. Liu Qin, Liu Qing and their mother stood respectfully beside him.


    It feels as if qinkunyu is the master of the Liu family.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that our ancestors of the Liu family should have a relationship with the Lord of the state. This matter has never been recorded in the ancient books at home."


    Liu Qing''s face was full of joy and flattery. "When I met your ancestor, my strength was far inferior to that of today. He just thought I was an ordinary person, and it was normal that there was no relevant record. But I never forgot what I promised him at that time. I have remembered the great kindness, and now I have strength and land


    Bit, nature should repay!


    I haven''t heard from your Liu family for so many years. Now I know that you have moved from Tianyun state to dragon state because of a series of troubles.


    I am truly ashamed of your ancestors. But from now on, our two families will be one, and I will take good care of you. "


    Qin Kunyu smiled, subconsciously reaching out to grab Liu Qin''s waist. Then he thought of something, took his hand back and laughed.


    As a result, Liu Qin saw this scene, but her body was soft and fell into his arms.


    Her face was shy and her eyes worshipped: "my Lord, since our ancestors said that we would marry the girl of the Liu family to you, the two families will be closer to each other. Xiaoqin did not dare to disobey the last words of her ancestors. I just hope you don''t dislike me.


    You may think that I am not self respecting, but in the face of such a great hero as you, which woman in the world can be indifferent? I have nothing else to ask for. I just hope you can treat me sincerely. "


    Liu Qing looked at the scene and gave his sister a thumbs up.


    Although Lin Tian was a noble man, he was only the prince, not the Lord.


    You know, the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom has an unlimited life span. As the prince, he will probably never become a regular.


    Moreover, Lin Tian is too resourceful to be flexible. He just kills an ordinary man and wants his own life.


    Don''t be such a brother-in-law!


    Like the Lord of Tianyun Kingdom, he directly promised that he would build a palace for his Liu family, increase his rank and rank, reward many treasures and cultivation resources, and give himself 3000 beauties.


    Compared with the Lord, Lin Tian is like shit.


    "Xiao Qin, what are you doing? Get out of his arms!" A figure appeared at the door and looked at the scene in the house unbelievably. It was not Lin Tian, but who else could it be.

 Chapter 5066

    The three Lius were shocked when they saw Lin Tian. Liuqin subconsciously wanted to leave qinkunyu''s arms.


    Immediately, her eyes turned, not only did she not leave Qin Kunyu''s arms, but she put her hand around Qin Kunyu''s neck and looked at Lin Tiandao without expression:


    "Lin Tian, go away. Don''t make trouble! If you make trouble here, I will hate you all my life.


    Get out of here now! I''ll explain to you later. Even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you later to make it clear. "


    Qinkunyu looked at Lin Tian with red eyes and Liu Qin with calm expression in his arms. He said that the boy was obviously not Liu Qin''s opponent.


    Although Liu Qin seems young, he is very clever.


    The reason why she didn''t leave her arms just now, but hugged her neck, was obviously that she was silently saying to herself that she was the most important one to her.


    This is a move that can satisfy men''s vanity.


    At the same time, her words seemed to be resolute, but in fact she was appeasing Lin Tian.


    If Lintian still wants to make up with her and is afraid to break off the relationship, he will probably leave quietly. In his heart, he may even take the initiative to find a bunch of excuses for Liu Qin and keep fantasies waiting for her to explain to him.


    "This little fellow, is he the son of the Lin brothers? His appearance is indeed similar, but his character is a little far from it."


    Qin Kunyu said in his heart.


    He recalled that Lin Chen wanted to kill Xia Shihan, the registered disciple of the king of the night God, when he disagreed with Lin Chen. He was so cruel that he had to tremble.


    Lin Tian, who is unable to control his emotions in front of him and is led by a woman, can''t find any similarities in his personality.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Chen and Lin Tian were trapped in love in his youth.


    If Lin Tian doesn''t know what the situation is, he may really turn around and leave, waiting for the other party to give him an explanation.


    You may even guess that the other party has to suffer.


    However, he already knew that qinkunyu had come to test Liu Qin. At present, there is no doubt that Yi Ren''s mother''s guess is correct. Liu Qin loves not her own, but her own status and strength.


    Once a man with a position and strength above her appears and shows his kindness to her, she will move on without thinking about it.


    Or, from the beginning to the end, she never touched the truth, and where did she get empathy?


    The space is distorted, and Lin Chen appears in the hall.


    In the global city, there is a statue of Lin Chen built spontaneously by the people. Although they have never seen it with their own eyes, the three Liu family are no strangers to the appearance of the country leader.


    In addition, ye Yiren was in charge of many affairs of the Dragon Kingdom on weekdays, and occasionally appeared in front of others. The three members of the Liu family also recognized her at the first time.


    "My lord..."


    Liu Qing looked at Lin Chen with difficulty. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground and felt uneasy.


    However, it was a little emotional problem for the children. Lin Chen, the leader of the country who had not appeared for a long time, actually came in person!


    His mother was so scared that she fell to her knees and looked terrified.


    Liu Qin was also surprised, but then she hugged Qin Kunyu and said to her heart, what if the Lord of the Dragon kingdom came? From today on, she is the mother of Tianyun kingdom!


    His own man is the leader of Tianyun Kingdom, and he is no worse than the leader of dragon kingdom.


    Moreover, she did not believe that the Lord of the Dragon kingdom would make friends with the Lord of the Tianyun kingdom for the sake of the feelings of his children.


    "I only ask you once, have you ever loved me? If so, why are you sitting in the arms of another man now?"


    Lin Tian stares at Liu Qin with red eyes.


    Liu Qin said expressionless, "I never loved you, or I really thought I loved you before, but I didn''t understand what true love is until I met the Lord. Let''s go. There is no possibility between us."


    Lin Tian clenched his fists, finally said nothing and turned away.


    "Brother!" Lin Panpan chased up with a worried face.


    Wu Qianye, with a cold face, walked towards Liu Qin step by step:


    "Lin Tian is my son no matter how useless he is. I can only scold him, but I will never forgive anyone who dares to hurt him!"


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Liu Qin was shocked and angry. He shrank into Qin Kunyu''s arms. "Before you start, I advise you to think clearly. My man is the leader of Tianyun kingdom. You''d better think about what will happen if you hit me!"


    Liu Qing understood that he had fallen out with the royal family of the Dragon kingdom. Anyway, he was about to return to Tianyun Kingdom and was supported by the Lord of Tianyun kingdom. There was no need to worry about anything. He sneered:


    "My sister is right! You Lin family are powerful, but we are not easy to provoke. Do you want to cause a war between the Dragon Kingdom and the Tianyun kingdom?"


    "War?"


    Lin Chen showed a surprised expression and looked at Qin Kunyu. "You Tianyun Kingdom, want to compete with our dragon kingdom?"


    Qin Kunyu laughed and said, "brother Lin, what are you talking about? Brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. Don''t say that she is not really my woman. Even if she is, I can''t fight with brother Lin because of a woman!"


    "It''s true that brothers are like brothers, but women are like clothes. I don''t agree with that. For me, their lives are more important than mine. In other words, are you comfortable holding her and don''t want to give up?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    Qinkunyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. What does it mean to hold me comfortably? It''s not because I didn''t understand whether the play was over or not!


    He is like a dedicated actor. The director Lin Chen doesn''t open his mouth. He doesn''t dare to stop!


    Liu Qin listened to their conversation and realized that something was wrong. Her expression gradually changed. Before she could speak, she was thrown out by Qin Kunyu.


    Wu Qianye grabbed Liu Qin''s throat and held it in the air!


    Liu Qin struggled desperately, but she couldn''t shake Wu Qianye at all. She realized something and said angrily: "you... You were acting just now?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s very smart. No wonder I can throw my son around."


    Ye Yiren sighed: "you are too greedy. If you can pass this test, his father and I will not hinder you from communicating with him in the future.


    It''s a pity... No, it''s better to say that. You and Xiaotian are not the same people. The sooner we leave, the better for him. "


    "Brother Lin, I have done what I should do. If there is nothing else, I will go back.


    Hey, people don''t talk in secret. I know very well that the gap between us will only grow in the future. If there is anything you need to help in the future, I hope I can help you. "


    Qinkunyu didn''t even look at Liu Qin. He walked up to Lin Chen and looked quite flattering.


    Seeing this scene, the three members of the Liu family were shocked. They thought that Qin Kunyu and Lin Chen were big people at the same level. Now it seems that they are not at all!

 Chapter 5067

    "If you regard me as a friend, I will naturally regard you as a friend."


    Lin Chen didn''t say whether he would help in the future, but answered in this way.


    Qin Kunyu was satisfied with the speech, understood Lin Chen''s meaning, and immediately expressed his attitude that the future affairs of the Dragon kingdom would be those of the Tianyun kingdom. If there was anything that needed his own help, just tell him.


    Looking at Qin Kunyu who left without looking back, Liu Qin lost her last hope.


    PA!


    Wu Qianye slapped her in the face, beat her upside down and hit the wall, like a pool of rotten mud sliding to the ground.


    In fact, Wu Qianye has already reserved his hand. Otherwise, this slap can directly kill Liu Qin.


    "For a woman like you, I''m afraid of dirtying my hands when I kill you." Wu Qianye snorted coldly.


    Liu Qin lowered her head and was afraid to answer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you either. You are a little scum at most, but I won''t kill you just because Lin Tian is my son. But, your brother..."


    Lin Chen turned to look at Liu Qing. "Killing people pays for their lives. This is not appropriate for the bloody cloud dream ancient world. I have a lot of lives in my hands. But I never kill innocent people.


    Besides, it has nothing to do with me about other places in Yunmeng ancient world, but in my territory, I have to abide by our laws! "


    Liu Qing''s heart thumped.


    If he really follows the law of the Dragon Kingdom, he will be absolutely condemned to death.


    Frightened, he desperately begged Lin Chen for mercy: "Lord, I beg you, please forgive me. Look at my sister and your son -"


    Lin Chen''s fingers touched his head in the air.


    Liu Qing fell into darkness and fainted.


    After throwing Liu Qing into prison, telling the people below to follow the procedures and checking whether the Liu family has violated the law in recent years, Lin Chen, ye Yiren and Wu Qianye returned home and got a surprise message.


    Lin Panpan came to tell Lin Chen that Lin Tian had suffered a great blow because of Liu Qin. He felt speechless to Lin Chen and his mother, and finally decided to leave the Dragon kingdom to go outside for training, which also changed his mood.


    "That guy is really crazy. Liu Qin is not worth it. He hasn''t had much experience walking alone in the outside world over the years. Dad, I''m worried about him!"


    Lin Panpan holds Lin Chen''s hand and looks worried.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. He should have gone out on his own."


    Before Lin Chen answers, Wu Qianye has already expressed his attitude.


    It is not that she is cruel, but in her opinion, if she is not willing to be mediocre, then she must go to the outside world to experience the wind and rain.


    Staying in the global city all the time, even if the realm is high, it is only an empty realm. It is difficult to improve both the combat experience and the mentality.


    You know, when Lin Chen was in his twenties, he had already traveled far and wide. He even went to the inner world with her and experienced countless life and death dangers before he could reach this stage today.


    Although she was equally worried, she knew that if Lin Tian remained with her this time, Lin Tianda would always be a flower in the greenhouse.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "it''s better to go out for a walk. Don''t you also know what Dad did in those days? I would have left my hometown and wandered in the outside world, but I was also trapped by love. Now he is the same as me. To be exact, his starting point is much stronger than that of me. His strength today, not to mention walking across the Middle Earth, but only a few people are stronger than him. As long as he is careful, he won''t


    There is too much danger. "


    Linpanpan understood this truth, but he still couldn''t let go of it.


    "Dad, why don''t I go to him? Anyway, I want to go out and have a look. I just want to train with him."


    Linpanpan''s eyes brightened and he thought he had come up with a way to make the best of both worlds.


    In her opinion, she is much more reliable than Lin Tian. With her company, the boy will not be in any danger and can avoid being cheated by bad women again.


    "OK. But you have to tell your mother. As long as she doesn''t mind, I won''t mind either." Lin Chen smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Linpanpan leaves excitedly, which makes people suspicious. She says so much, and the ultimate goal is to get Linchen to agree with her to go out with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s affair has come to an end.


    One pair of children are far away, while the other pair are still in their infancy.


    Lin Chen rarely becomes a full-time father, dealing with babies who can''t even talk every day.


    Although Lin''an and Lin Lele are small arms and legs, they are born with immortal level power. If ordinary people hold them, they will be killed if they are slapped by the small palm.


    They are very energetic. Fortunately, a group of beautiful ladies in the city Lord''s residence like these two little guys very much. They are not afraid that no one will play with them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    In the past three years, everything was very calm. There was no movement from the evil spirits outside the boundary. The calm made Lin Chen feel a depressing feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    "Little fellow, it seems that your growth this time is not small. Your growth speed is enough to make countless supreme masters jealous. If someone catches you, I''m afraid I can''t wait to eat you."


    On this day, Lin Chen looked at the Taoist jade rhinoceros beast who woke up from his sleep again, and felt that the little guy''s breath was strong again, and he had reached the peak level of the supreme realm. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Among them, it is related to the fact that Lin Chen constantly provides it with various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but more of it depends on the little guy himself.


    However, as far as he knows, in the case of Taoist jade rhinoceros, the speed of ascension is fast at the beginning, and later, there will be more bottlenecks than human practitioners.


    At that time, even if Lin Chen still provided it with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures without any pain, it would be difficult for him to improve.


    "Baba... Baba!"


    Just then, on the bed not far away, there came a girl''s voice.


    "Woof woof!"


    Hearing the sound, the jade rhinoceros beast was more excited than Lin Chen, turned into a streamer and disappeared on Lin Chen''s shoulder.


    When Lin Chen came to the bed, he saw two baby babies in cotton padded clothes lying on the bed.


    Although a man and a woman are chubby and have a baby fat face, they can see that their facial features are very good-looking. When they grow up, they must be first-class skin bags.


    The boy was still sleeping, and the girl was awake. She was looking at the Daoyu rhinoceros that licked her little hand with her tongue.


    When she saw Lin Chen, she happily pointed to the jade rhinoceros: "Baba, Gougou! Gougou!"


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Tao Yu''s rhinoceros whispers to correct his name. He is not a dog, but a first-class beast in the world.


    "Yes, he is a dog."


    Lin Chen ignored the depressed eyes of Tao Yu''s rhinoceros beast, picked Lin Lele up and kissed her on the face. Lin Lele immediately giggled and was too happy. On the contrary, he gave Lin Chen a kiss on the face.


    "I don''t know how long this peaceful and beautiful day can last." Lin Chen thought in her heart. Whether it''s a demon outside the world or other monks, if you want to destroy the world where your relatives and friends live, then I, Lin Chen, will destroy everything of them first!

 Chapter 5068

    The movement beside her soon wakes up Lin''an who is sleeping.


    When the little guy woke up, his first reaction was to calmly observe the surrounding conditions. When he saw Lin Chen and Dao Yu''s rhinoceros, he said happily:


    "Baba! Xiaoyu."


    "Woof woof!"


    Daoyu rhinoceros was very happy that the little owner didn''t think of himself as a dog. He ran to Lin''an excitedly and licked his little hand with his tongue.


    When linlele saw Lin an wake up, it was like he was afraid that the other party and himself would rob his father of his position. He immediately rushed to Lin Chen''s arms and hugged Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and touched her hair.


    Lin an came to this world a second earlier than Lin Lele, so he is his brother and Lin Lele is his sister.


    In terms of character, Lin''an has shown superior rationality and wisdom since childhood, while Lin Lele is somewhat introverted and coquettish.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came in from the door.


    "Ma Ma!"


    Linlele was so happy to see yeyi that he shouted, "Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma, hold me."


    When Lin''an saw Ye Yiren, he was equally happy. He was about to run to Ye Yiren, but when he heard his sister''s cry, he lay down in bed and did not fight with her.


    Ye Yiren walked to Lin Chen and said to Lin Lele with a smile, "you are held by your Baba. How can Ma Ma hold you?"


    Because I think it''s fun for the little guy to talk. Now people in the Lin family often learn from her and talk about their parents as Baba.


    "Hold together!"


    Lin Lele holds Lin Chen in one hand and ye Yiren in the other.


    "What a spoiled little fellow." Ye Yi kissed her little hand and said to Lin Chen, "Lord qinkunyu of Tianyun Kingdom and Tengyuan came to see you. They are all waiting in the hall."


    Lin Chen showed some doubt. The other party came to find him together. Could it be that something big happened?


    Ye Yi stretched out his hand and took some reluctant Lin Lele from Lin Chen''s arms, coaxing him: "Grandpa, he just caught a big fish. Does Lele want to have a look?"


    Lin Lele was immediately distracted and nodded excitedly, "go, Lele is going!"


    Yeyi people smiled and stretched out another hand to Lin''an. Lin''an turned into an illusion and flew towards her. He was held in his arms by yeyi people''s other hand.


    Lin Chen came to the hall. Qin Kunyu and Tengyuan saw him and immediately welcomed him.


    "We are all acquaintances, and I won''t be polite to you. Is it urgent for you to come to me?"


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and glanced at Tengyuan.


    Qinkunyu''s performance was not unusual, but Tengyuan looked a little cramped. It seemed that there was something difficult to talk about.


    "Brother, you are embarrassed to speak, so let me help you!"


    Qinkunyu stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Lin, if that''s the case, my brother is only one step away from mastering the seventh rule and being promoted to the upper level leader.


    He went to Fengshen platform not long ago, but unfortunately, he didn''t have enough merit points in his hand. Until his merit points were exhausted, he didn''t break through the final bottleneck! "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was still puzzled: "so you came to me?"


    Tengyuan understood that he had to speak for himself after all, and said:


    "I want to ask brother Lin if you have any extra merit points... You can lend me some first.


    When I become the leader of the upper world, I will earn merit points faster in the future. At that time, I will repay it as soon as possible! "


    Lin Chen suddenly understood the other party''s intention.


    He frowned and said, "I just returned from the gods'' platform a few years ago. My merit points were basically consumed. There was nothing left."


    When Tengyuan heard the speech, he looked disappointed, arched his hands and said, "since that''s the case, there''s nothing we can do. We can only do it."


    Lin Chen said, "how many merit points do you need? Maybe I can go to Tianbao pavilion to see if my merit points over there are enough to lend to you."


    Tengyuan was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "a thousand, no, fivehundred! It''s really not good. Just one year, 365 merit points. Do you think it''s ok? If it still doesn''t exist -"


    "If I have a thousand, I can give it to you now!"


    Lin Chen interrupted him, "if you only want a thousand, then I don''t need to go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    Last time at the Fengshen platform, he had planned to completely consume all the merit points before leaving. As a result, two little guys were born, and chaotic origin reminded him, so he left ahead of time, leaving some merit points in his hands.


    "Brother Lin, didn''t you say that you left the Fengshen platform only a few years ago and all your achievements were consumed?" Qin Kunyu wondered.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, there is only a fraction left. There are more than 2000 merit points. I thought you had to borrow a lot. It turned out that it was only a thousand."


    "..." Qin Kunyu and Tengyuan did not know what to say for a moment.


    A thousand merit points is very little?


    Even for the superior Lord, it is not a small amount!


    What''s more, how dare you make a fraction of more than 2000 merit points?


    The helplessness in their hearts is like that an ordinary person hears that 100million is just a small goal. It is really more popular than people.


    Tengyuan said with a dry smile, "we are confused. Brother Lin, although you are still the upper level master, your real level is the level of the void true God.


    In a word, you are willing to lend me these 1000 merit points. Tengyuan is very grateful! In the future, I will pay it off as soon as possible. And if there is anything I can use, just ask. "


    "After you become the Lord of the upper world, I really need your help." Lin Chen said politely.


    Tengyuan was stunned and hurriedly said, "brother Lin, please speak!"


    "Don''t worry about it. When you become the Lord of the upper world, come back to me. It''s not too late."


    Before long, Tengyuan and qinkunyu left the global city.


    More than two years have passed since they came here again.


    Tengyuan''s breath has changed qualitatively. It is more restrained and vigorous than before. His eyes seem to contain a starry sky, bright and profound.


    "Congratulations to brother Teng for breaking through and becoming the leader of the upper world. Hahaha, it seems that my 1000 merit points are really used on the blade!"


    Lin Chen sensed the change of the other party''s breath and realized that the other party had broken through and become the leader of the upper world. He smiled and congratulated.


    Qinkunyu''s expression was also very excited. After all, Tengyuan was his brother, and the relationship between them was very close. Tengyuan''s strength became stronger, which was equivalent to that he had a stronger backer.


    "If it weren''t for brother Lin''s 1000 merit points, I''m afraid it would be many years before I could take this step. Now, brother Lin, can you tell me what you really need me to do for you?"


    Tengyuan laughed. He was suspicious that the strength of the other party was far above his own, and his status was also beyond his own. What was the matter that needed his help?

 Chapter 5069

    "What are your plans next?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but asked instead.


    Tengyuan said truthfully: "although I have become the Lord of the upper world, I still have to go through a long retreat.


    As for the reason, I want to try to raise the chaos magic skill I have mastered to the level corresponding to the present state. Integrate the power of just mastered laws into it! "


    This answer is quite different from Lin Chen''s guess.


    After each breakthrough, he will improve his means, that is, chaos magic.


    Of course, his process was completed on the God platform.


    As for Tengyuan, he doesn''t have so many merit points to spend on the God worship platform. Naturally, he can only do it outside.


    "In that case, why don''t you just shut up in the global city!" Lin Chen suggested.


    Tengyuan was stunned and immediately understood something: "brother Yang, you are the hope. I will shut down here and help you guard the Dragon kingdom?"


    "That''s right. Next, I will leave for a long time. When I''m away, you don''t have to take care of anything else. But if there is any special situation here, I hope you can help, at least to keep my family safe."


    Lin Chen tells his purpose.


    He wanted to stay in the global city and grow up with Lin an and Lin Lele. However, the smell of blood rattan in his body became stronger and stronger. He began to worry that blood rattan might give birth to his own consciousness at any time.


    If the old monster of the blood vine noticed it for the first time after the blood vine had its own consciousness, then things would be in trouble.


    At least, he must leave here. In this way, even if he is targeted by the old Gorgon monster, he will not lead the other side.


    "No problem!"


    Tengyuan didn''t even think about it and promised to come down.


    For him, it''s the same to close the door everywhere. It''s nothing to help Lin Chen guard the Dragon kingdom by the way.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw a servant coming in a short distance.


    He was about to ask the other party to help arrange Tengyuan''s residence. The servant hurriedly said, "my Lord, someone is looking for you! He claimed to be the true God of Hongying, and said he wanted you to go to see him."


    Red cherry really God?


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped.


    Tengyuan and qinkunyu were also surprised. Many people in Zhenmo army knew that Dongfang Ji had a festival with the real God Hongying.


    Lin Chen can be said to be a member of the Oriental Festival. In this way, they should not be able to get together with the true God of red cherry. Hearing that the true God of red cherry came to Lin Chen, they all felt incredible.


    In fact, not to mention them, even Lin Chen himself was startled.


    "Is that guy looking for trouble? No! If he''s looking for trouble, he shouldn''t ask someone to inform him, but call him directly. Besides, he knows that there is a God King behind me, so he won''t do that stupid thing."


    Lin Chen thought about it. She really didn''t understand what the other party was looking for.


    He asked his servant to help arrange Tengyuan''s residence and went to the hall.


    When I came to the hall, I saw the true God Hongying standing in the hall, waiting for me.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s cold face, red cherry smiled and said, "I didn''t come to trouble you, but to save you."


    "Come and save me?"


    Lin Chen felt more puzzled. "Where do I need you to save me? If I really need you to save me, I''m afraid you''re not saving me, but falling into a well."


    The true God of red cherry didn''t seem to hear Lin Chen''s sarcasm and said:


    "Your master, the God King of flying snake, told you about your situation at the high-level meeting. I hope you can give us some advice and find a way to help you get rid of the blood vine in your body!


    Although the blood vine can bring you some benefits, it is more likely to kill you after it has self-awareness. "


    Lin Chen felt warm in his heart. Shifu left in a hurry. It seemed that he was not leaving his own affairs behind, but looking for a way to help himself out of the crisis from other gods in the demon army.


    It''s a pity that so far, Shifu hasn''t come to him. Obviously, other gods have no choice.


    It''s easy for the God King to pull out the blood vine in his body, but it''s too difficult without hurting his own life.


    "What you mean by this is that you can help me get rid of the blood vine in my body?"


    Lin Chen sneered, "even the God King can''t do it. Come and tell me you can do it. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    The true God of red cherry shook his head: "it''s not that I can do it, but that the yuan devouring beast can do it."


    "Yuan eater?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Red Yingzhen said: "Yuan devouring beast is one of the most magical demon beasts in Yunmeng ancient world. It was born weak, but it can devour powerful demon cubs. It can not only devour power, but also a special ability to devour demon beasts.


    Only after devouring the monster can it enter the mature stage. I can let the yuan eater devour the blood vine in your body! "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face full of disbelief, he stretched out his right hand. The space in the palm was distorted. A transparent insect the size of a toothpick appeared in Lin Chen''s line of sight.


    This little insect is very strange. It is difficult to detect with the naked eye. Its breath is also weak to be sensed. "Yuan eaters are extremely rare. They have only appeared a few times in the ancient world of Yunmeng for countless years. It''s not that those powerful gods don''t know the existence of this thing, but that even the gods can''t find it. I happened to be in a secret place not long ago


    Get. "


    Red cherry Zhenshen smiled and looked at Lin Chen: "as long as you swallow it, it can devour the blood vine in your body. In this way, you don''t have to worry. The blood vine will bring you any influence."


    "How do I know if everything you say is nonsense?"


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "maybe this ghost thing is not used to swallow the blood vine at all, but to deal with me."


    It seemed that the true God of red cherry had expected him to say so, and smiled:


    "It''s normal for you to doubt it. We can go to see your master, the God of flying snake. Whether it''s true or false, he can give you an answer.


    When the time comes, you won''t have to worry about anything if he is present to testify. I can never mess with you in front of him! "


    Lin Chen frowns and stares at red cherry. This guy is so enthusiastic that he feels uncomfortable.


    However, when it comes to this, what the other party said is probably true!


    However, why did this guy rush to help himself? Obviously, he must have a plot.


    Soon, he thought of something and asked, "the yuan eater devoured the blood vine and got the special ability of the blood vine. Who does it belong to?"


    Red cherry smiled strangely, "what do you mean? I used a yuan eater to save your life without asking for your gratitude. Do you still think it should belong to you after swallowing the blood vine? There is no such truth in the world. Since it was mine at the beginning, it naturally belongs to me after swallowing the blood vine!"

 Chapter 5070

    Lin Chen frowned. He knew that if the yuan devouring beast could save his life, he would owe the other party in this matter.


    The other party doesn''t ask for repayment, but he has to make the idea that others will bite the yuan beast. It sounds a little strange.


    However, he had to consider that one day in the future, this guy might make trouble for himself. Once the special abilities of blood vine were swallowed by Yuan eaters, that is to say, these abilities would be used by the true God of red cherry.


    This is a bad thing for him.


    Red cherry is a real God. He is not only vindictive, but also doesn''t pay attention to means at all. He may even involve his family. Lin Chen is disgusted with him.


    "If you can''t figure it out, go and ask your master. He will tell you what is a rational choice!"


    The true God of red cherry reminded him.


    Although Lin Chen was not happy with this guy''s self assured expression, he also felt that he could go to talk to the master Teng she and immediately take the other party away.


    Teng she was very happy to hear that Lin Chen came to him. When she saw Lin Chen and the true God Hongying together in the hall, she wondered:


    "What are you doing with this guy?"


    He looked into the eyes of the true God of red cherry, full of evil.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord God. This time, I didn''t bother him. I came to save him!"


    "Save him? What do you mean."


    Teng snake frowned. He didn''t know why. He thought that red cherry was really farting.


    He knew very well that the true God of red cherry had a festival with his disciples. Even if Lin Chen really had any trouble, he would be better if he didn''t fall into the trap. How could he help.


    "I can help him remove the blood vine from his body!" said red cherry Shinto


    The Teng snake was startled, and then sneered: "you are just an empty God. Do you have that skill?"


    "It''s not me, but it!" said red cherry Shinto


    The space in his palm was distorted, and a transparent insect slowly crawled out of the distorted space.


    "Yuan devouring beast!"


    The pupil of the Teng snake contracted, and her face showed her surprise.


    "Your Excellency is worthy of being a man of ancient times. He has extraordinary knowledge. I knew it. You must know this little thing!" Red cherry really smiled.


    Teng snake naturally knew the yuan eater, and in an instant, he understood what the true God Hongying had just said.


    He has been trying to find yuan eaters to devour the blood vine in Lin Chen. Unfortunately, he has not found anything for many years.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it in the hands of red cherry.


    "Master, can this thing really devour the blood vine in my body?"


    When Lin Chen saw the look of Teng snake, he already knew something in his heart.


    "It should."


    Teng snake looked at him and said with a smile, "do you know why yuan eaters are called Yuan eaters, not yuan Eaters?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Teng snake explained: "because the phagocytic ability of the yuan eater is so amazing that it can not only swallow the power of the monster, but also the phagocytic ability and shape.


    This insect looks just like it was when it was young. When it devours the monster, it will enter the mature stage. At that time, its appearance depends on the monster it devours. It is completely different from what it is now.


    Although the phagocytic ability of Yuan eaters is amazing, this phagocytic ability can only be used once in a lifetime in infancy.


    Let''s put it this way, there are few yuan eaters. It''s even more difficult to find young yuan eaters! It''s your luck that this guy can get the larva of Yuan eater.


    However, he was originally interested in the ability of the blood vine, and wanted to use the blood vine to make the yuan eater evolve, and then use it for him. So you don''t have to thank him at all, you know? "


    "Yes! I didn''t mean to thank him." Lin Chen nods.


    Red Yingzhen blushed. Teng she was just telling him not to save Lin Chen with a yuan devouring beast, which means Lin Chen owes him.


    Shit!


    Nothing!


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "master, the yuan devouring beast should give it back to him after devouring the blood vine. That is to say, the special ability of the blood vine will serve him. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Red cherry''s face turned black.


    This boy is more ruthless than his Shifu. His Shifu doesn''t want to offer any thank-you gifts at most. This boy even plans to take the yuan devouring beast as his own!


    He couldn''t help saying, "the yuan eater has been under my control. It''s my pet. If you don''t want to give it back to me later, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it. So far, I''ll treat it as if I haven''t been here."


    "What''s your hurry? Let''s chat with our teachers and disciples. Don''t talk nonsense and fart!"


    Teng she scolded angrily and continued to say to Lin Chen:


    "I know what you''re thinking. But I''ll talk about it later. At present, I think it''s safer to get rid of the blood vine in your body first.


    Now I have a better understanding of the old blood vine monster. I know that the guy is far more cunning than I thought. Even your condition may be in his calculation. Therefore, this blood vine must be eliminated! "


    "I see."


    This is not a difficult topic to choose. Lin Chen nodded quickly.


    In fact, if the other party is not the true God of red cherry, but any strange true God of void, he will happily agree.


    Although the other party can also get great benefits in this process, they should have done themselves a great favor.


    It happened that the other party was a guy who had brought disaster to the Dragon Kingdom and wanted to kill himself. Lin Chen was a little hard to accept.


    But master Teng she is right. We will talk about the future.


    In any case, the most important thing is to take care of the present and live on.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s promise, red cherry was very excited: "you just want to understand. Don''t worry, it''s easy for yuan eaters to swallow the blood vine in your body. Don''t worry about any accidents.


    After all, it was just a small thing separated from the old blood vine monster, not the old blood vine monster itself. I can guarantee that it will be easy for me to swallow the plant monsters without self-awareness with the ability of Yuan eaters! "


    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me."


    Yang Mu reaches out to the other side.


    "Go!" Red cherry really looked at the yuan devouring beast in her hand, the transparent bug, and immediately glanced at Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen understands that the true God of red cherry didn''t lie just now. This little thing has indeed been controlled by him and is equivalent to his pet.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and let the yuan eater enter his body.


    The yuan eater turned into a stream of air and soon penetrated into his blood.


    As the yuan eater merged into his blood, the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body immediately filled with a terrible smell. Just when Lin Chen thought that xueteng would avoid the yuan eater, he found that xueteng was like a wild wolf who found prey, such as a runaway wild horse, rushing excitedly towards the yuan eater.

 Chapter 5071

    "Something is wrong!"


    Lin Chen was stunned by the reaction of xueteng.


    Then he went to feel the breath of the yuan eater, and found that the yuan eater was also not counselled, and was rushing towards the blood vine.


    In addition to improving their own understanding, rattan has amazing phagocytic ability.


    The larva of the yuan eater has no other ability. The only thing it has is the phagocytic ability of terror.


    When these two guys met, they didn''t seem to understand each other''s reality, so they wanted to swallow each other?


    Neither tengshe nor Hongying really knew what was going on in Lin Chen''s body. The former had some expectation on his face, while the latter was very calm and thought that it was a certainty that Yuan eaters devoured the blood vine.


    Soon, in Lin Chen''s body, the yuan eater and the blood vine met, and the two smells intertwined.


    It''s like two hungry wolves trying to bite each other to death and swallow them.


    "Although xueteng has no self-awareness, it has the instinct of swallowing foreign objects and expanding itself. Therefore, it treats each other as food at the first time when it detects the yuan eater."


    Lin Chen quickly guessed what it was like. It was like a newborn baby. Although he could not think and speak, he had an instinct to eat.


    A moment later.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''m disconnected from the yuan eater. What''s the matter?"


    Red cherry''s face changed greatly.


    The yuan eater was planted by him and controlled by him. At this time, he could not feel the existence of the yuan eater.


    Normally, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that the yuan eater is dead; The other is that the yuan eater is still alive, but its mind mark is erased.


    You know, the yuan devouring beast is now in Lin Chen''s body, and the mark of God can''t be erased!


    Lin Chen looks strange and turns to Teng she and Hong Ying


    "The smell of the yuan eater in my body completely disappeared, leaving only the smell of the blood vine. The smell of the blood vine has changed a little compared with before, and it has become more powerful! I guess that the yuan eater may have been swallowed by the blood vine..."


    Teng Snake: "...."


    This is ridiculous.


    Everyone expected that the yuan eater showed its terrible phagocytic ability, swallowed the blood vine, and then left Lin Chen''s body.


    As a result, it was swallowed!


    Now in retrospect, the true God of red cherry let the yuan eater enter Lin Chen''s body, which is simply feeding the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body!


    "No way! No way!" Red cherry really looks like pig liver.


    "The facts are in front of us. What is impossible? You can''t feel the existence of Yuan eaters. Can''t you explain the problem?" Lin Chen said.


    Teng snake exclaimed, "the mutated rattan, I''m afraid, is more amazing than we thought. If it continues to develop, it may become the second old monster of rattan in the future!"


    Become the second old Gorgon monster?


    If it became my pet, wouldn''t it be equivalent to that I would have a pet of the king of gods and the strong?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking, and then secretly said that he thought too far. He''d better think about it first. How can he not be killed by this thing in turn!


    "Don''t tell me what you have. Give it back to me. Give it back to me! I won''t help you anymore. Give it back to me."


    Lin Chen sneered: "who said before that the yuan eater was so powerful that it could absolutely devour the blood vine in my body? As a result, it was strange for me to be devoured in turn?"


    The true God of red cherry said viciously: "the yuan devouring beast is extremely precious. Now it has been lost because of you. You should compensate for it anyway."


    He doesn''t think Yang Mu can afford to pay, but Teng snake is obviously OK.


    Lin Chen has never been a loser. He doesn''t think he should compensate at all.


    The true God of red cherry came here by himself, not really for himself, but for himself. He wanted to get the special ability of blood vine with the help of Yuan devouring beast.


    This matter, in itself, is risky and is equivalent to a gamble.


    Now, if you lose the bet, you will put all the responsibility on yourself. Do you want to compensate yourself?


    There is no such truth in the world!


    "OK, I''ll compensate you. Since it''s the yuan eater that the blood vine devours you, it makes sense for me to compensate you directly. However, the premise is that you can get the blood vine out of my body."


    Lin Chen said.


    Teng snake nodded: "this is really a way. But I said in advance that you can''t hurt my disciple''s life, otherwise, I will let you bury with me!"


    The meaning in the words can be directly given to you, on the premise that Lin Chen''s life is not in danger, he must get the blood vine out.


    You know, even a group of powerful gods have no such ability, not to mention the true God of red cherry.


    Red cherry was gnashing her teeth, but she had nothing to do with the two teachers and disciples. She snorted coldly and turned around and left bitterly. "Don''t hurry to go. If you don''t want to pay for it, let''s talk about another problem. After the blood vine swallowed the yuan eater, the breath became stronger, and maybe I would have self-awareness earlier. If I died because of blood vine in the future, this


    Do you have to take some responsibility? "


    Linchen shouted to the back of red cherry.


    Red cherry really stepped in, then disappeared at a faster speed, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I ran very fast. I still want to pay for it. I''ve been dreaming all day!" Lin Chen sneered coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Teng snake said seriously, "is the smell of blood vine really much stronger than before? Your worry is reasonable.


    It devours the yuan eater, expands itself, and may soon have self-awareness. You must stay with me during this period, just in case! "


    Lin Chen smiled dryly: "master, don''t worry. In fact, I was lying about something just now. The smell of blood vine is not a little change, but a huge change.


    I have some doubts now. It''s not that the blood vine swallowed the yuan eater, but that the blood vine and the yuan eater finally merged! "


    "Fusion?"


    Teng snake was stunned. Even though he had a wide range of knowledge, he had never seen two monsters of completely different ethnic groups who could fuse.


    "Yes! Fusion. You said, after the fusion, the connection between the true God of red cherry and the yuan eater was completely broken.


    So even if there was any connection between the old Gorgon and Gorgon, has the connection been broken now? "


    Lin Chen said with bright eyes.


    Just now, he looked like he wanted to find Hongying to calculate the accounts, but he realized in his heart that the swallowing of this failure might make him the biggest beneficiary.


    Teng snake was shocked. He didn''t expect this. For a while, even he couldn''t give a clear answer.


    Also, if the blood vine is fused with the yuan eater, isn''t it equivalent to another mutation? One mutation is so amazing. Now it comes again. Is this blood vine going against the sky?

 Chapter 5072

    "It is difficult for me to answer this question. If it is true as you said, it will be a great good thing for you;


    But if the back of the blood vine will be bad for you, it will become stronger now and bring you greater danger later. "


    After thinking for a while, Teng snake said like this.


    Lin Chen also knew that he could expect, but it was better not to be too optimistic. He was about to say something, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Teng snake sensed the change in his face and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chen didn''t immediately answer. He seemed to be sensing something. After a while, he was stunned and said, "the blood vine in my body seems to fall into a deep sleep."


    Teng snake said: "it''s not surprising. Among the goblins with phagocytic ability in the world, the blood vine is the top existence, but it is not the only one.


    And most of these monsters with phagocytic ability will enter a sleep period after swallowing powerful energy to digest the power just swallowed. "


    "I know that. This is the case with Tao Yu rhinoceros."


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "the problem is that every time the Taoist jade rhinoceros wakes up after sleeping, its strength will be greatly improved. I suspect that the blood vine in its body may be the same."


    Teng snake''s expression was cold and he immediately understood what he meant.


    This means that when xueteng wakes up, he may have self-awareness. At that time, there will be an answer whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Before it wakes up, don''t return to the Earth City. Just stay with me! Even if there is any accident, I can protect you." Said the Teng snake.


    Lin Chen is not polite to his master. He also means that. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three months later, because the blood vine fell into a deep sleep, Lin Chen could not cultivate with its special ability, nor did he go to the God sealing platform. He only relied on the jade rhinoceros and the "Prajna Bodhi seal" to speed up his understanding of the law of time


    Speed.


    In addition, when he encounters various puzzles, he can immediately ask Teng snake for advice.


    Although the "Tao" is difficult to explain in words, and everyone''s "Tao" is different, Teng snake has played a little role in answering his questions.


    On this day, when Lin Chen was still in seclusion to understand the law of time, the voice of a flying snake came from outside the door and asked him to open the door.


    Lin Chen was puzzled and went to open the door. Seeing Teng snake outside the door, he was delighted and said in surprise: "master, you are so smiling. Is there anything good you can do?"


    The Teng snake laughed and said, "it''s not a good thing for me, but for you!"


    "My good?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while. She really didn''t know what the other party meant.


    good deed?


    Is it possible that this is a matter over there in the global city?


    He thought of something and said in surprise, "is it the good news from my family that I will be a father again?"


    He is not an eminent monk with a clear mind and few desires. During the period before he left the global city, he naturally had a lot of fish and water with his beloved women. Now when he heard that there was a good thing, he guessed whether someone was pregnant.


    For him today, he doesn''t have the desire to have children. However, like Su man and an Xueyao, they all want to have their own flesh and blood. Lin Chen naturally understands.


    "What a mess. With your current strength, it''s not so easy to conceive offspring. That''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Teng snake was full of black lines in his head. "The good thing I said is about the blood vine in your body. There is a God King of our demon army who may help you control it in advance."


    "Control it?"


    "Yes! Think about it. If it is really as we expected, because the blood vine and the yuan eater are fused, it has no connection with the old blood vine monster. Then what are you going to do with the blood vine?" Said the Teng snake.


    Lin Chen didn''t even want to say: "since it''s harmless, it''s natural to let it be like a jade rhinoceros for my use."


    "This thing is not comparable to a jade rhinoceros. It may have the potential to become a God King in the future. I''m afraid it may not be willing to be used for you!


    Once it wants to leave and you want to force it to stay, it may work hard with you. If it can''t compete with you, once it is too fierce, it may prefer to explode its soul rather than work for you. " Said the Teng snake.


    Lin Chen is very clear that what the other party said may indeed become a reality.


    The wisdom of powerful monsters will not be lost to human beings, but will rather die than become a vassal of others.


    He said strangely, "I don''t know who the God King you mentioned is. How can he help me?"


    "King of beasts!" Teng snake said, "I have been looking for a solution to your problem. As far as I know, the king of beasts is definitely the strongest in the demon suppression army.


    He may have a way to let you directly control the blood vine in your sleep. I had always wanted to ask him for help, but unfortunately I went there several times. He was in seclusion. As far as I know, his seclusion has lasted hundreds of thousands of years.


    I thought that until the blood vine in your body gets a result, you can''t wait until he gets out of the pass. But I just got the news. Just a few days ago, he had left the pass. It is estimated that he hasn''t left his residence yet. It is a good time to find him! "


    "King of beasts..."


    Lin Chen whispered that there were countless strong people in the demon army. It was a terrible existence to be called the strongest in any aspect.


    After all, the strongest Zhenmo army is basically the same as the strongest Yunmeng ancient world!


    In terms of status and strength, my master is far inferior to others.


    This kind of existence may really have a way to solve the problems in your body.


    The two masters and disciples immediately left here and went to the place where the king of beasts lived in seclusion.


    It is a big mountain in the north of central earth. The palace of the king of beasts is located in the clouds on the mountainside. There are psychedelic arrays around it. Even if ordinary people pass by here, they can''t find the palace.


    It was not the first time for him to come here. He took Lin Chen to the front of the palace.


    In front of the palace, there stood two stone statues with long guns. They were five or six meters high and filled with evil spirit.


    When Teng she and Lin Chen approached, the two stone statues bowed their heads and looked at them. After they saw Teng she, the hostility on their faces dissipated. It was obvious that they knew something about Teng she.


    "Your Highness, the king of flying snake, are you here to find us?" The stone statue said.


    Lin Chen felt the breath on the two stone statues curiously and found that they had their own breath of life. It seemed that they were not puppets, but a special kind of life.


    "These two stone statues are not weak, and their state has reached the master level of the upper world. Wouldn''t it say that if I came here, I would just be a doorman?


    He deserves to be the ancient god king of the demon army. His handwriting is not simple. He is much better than my master, who has just joined the demon army.


    It would be great if I could get two such stone statues and monsters to guard the gate of the Earth City. So you don''t have to ask Tengyuan to help guard! "


    Lin Chen thought like this, and was quite envious. He was even more curious about the masked king of beasts.


    "That''s right! I heard that your Lord came to visit him when he left the customs." Said the Teng snake.


    The stone statue guard said, "our Lord asked me to ask, did you come here for the blood vine in your disciple?"


    The Teng snake was stunned and said with a smile, "you have just left the pass. You already know everything. Your eyes and ears are not simple. Yes, you are here for my disciples!"


    "In that case, please go back. You are not welcome here!" The stone statue guard changed his face as soon as he said so. He made a gesture of invitation and motioned them to leave immediately.

 Chapter 5073

    Teng she and Lin Chen didn''t expect that the other party would change their face so quickly and so unfriendly.


    Although Teng she joined the demon army for a short time, compared with other gods, and never had contact with the king of beasts, after all, everyone was the God King of the demon army. It was really unexpected that the other side would not give face.


    Teng snake was swept in front of his disciples, and his face blackened instantly: "let''s go back. Is that what you mean, or what your adults mean?"


    The stone statue guard said, "nature is what we adults mean."


    Teng snake said, "there was no Festival between me and the king of beasts. I came to see him now. He didn''t even see him. Don''t you think it''s too rude?"


    The stone statue guard said, "it''s no use telling me this. I''m just following our Lord''s instructions. He told me that if you and your disciples came here, they would drive you back. I''m not interested in seeing you."


    "Master, I remember that there are different forces in the demon army. Is it possible that the king of beasts belongs to the forces hostile to us?"


    Lin Chen guessed and whispered to Teng snake.


    Teng snake looked at him, shook his head, and said, "I knew this before I came here. He doesn''t belong to those who are hostile to us. Moreover, he has a good relationship with the God of famine and the God of Kanye."


    "That''s strange. Is it difficult that he has a problem with our teachers and disciples? I can''t provoke him with my strength. Shifu, did you offend him?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned and he guessed again.


    Teng snake didn''t have a good way: "I told you before that he had been closed for millions of years, and I have been sleeping since the ancient times. There is no intersection at all. How can I offend him?"


    Lin Chen also thought it was true. He looked at the stone statue guard and said:


    "This is your place. There is no problem for us to go back home. The problem is that my master is a powerful man. He came here himself. If you want to rush people, at least give me a reason?"


    "Our Lord has told us in advance that no matter what you ask, there is no need to answer. We just let you go back, and there is no need to find him!"


    The stone statue guards also feel that their own adults'' practices are too offensive.


    It''s ok if they are below the divine king, but the other party is also a strong divine king and a member of the demon army. It''s better to save face for each other.


    It just doesn''t matter what he thinks.


    After all, he is just a guard. He will do whatever his master tells him.


    Seeing that this guy was soft and hard, Lin Chen was helpless. He found that his master''s expression was as gloomy as ink, and he was about to start. He was surprised and hurried to take the Teng snake to the tree in the distance.


    "Master, don''t do it!" Lin Chen hurried.


    "Hum! Isn''t he not going to see us? I beat these two smelly stones to tears. I want to see if he can show up!" The flying snake looked very angry.


    "Don''t. After all, this is someone else''s territory. We come to the door. It''s his right to see others. If you always take the initiative to find fault, you will definitely suffer if you investigate this matter later!" Lin Chen was startled.


    "Your Shifu, I understand this. Except for him, there is no other person in the town demon army who can help you. If I can help you remove the hidden dangers caused by blood vine, your Shifu, I won''t suffer any loss."


    Teng snake sighed.


    He did understand the truth, but also knew that the king of beasts had joined the demon army for a long time, and was deeply rooted in the demon army. Even if the other party was unreasonable and quarreled, he might not be able to do anything to him.


    What''s more, if the other party still has a reason, he will definitely suffer a great loss.


    But I understand that some things, even if it is troublesome to know the consequences, must be done.


    Lin Chen was moved, but said: "even if you lead him out, it will only further irritate him. It won''t help. We can try to start from other aspects!


    On the way here just now, master, you told me that the king of beasts is a man who knows how to enjoy himself, but he has little interest in women and power. Besides cultivation, he is only interested in eating and drinking.


    His favorite thing to do is to travel all over Yunmeng ancient world and taste good wine and food, right? "


    There are only so many powerful gods in the demon army. It is not difficult to query the information about each God King. Tengshe easily gets a lot of information about the king of beasts.


    On the way over, he told Lin Chen all kinds of information about the king of beasts. "That''s true. Well, I was going to make it easier for you to ask him for help when you chat with him. Unexpectedly, this guy wouldn''t even meet him. He didn''t treat me as


    What happened! "


    Teng snake said angrily.


    Lin Chen smiled: "you don''t have to meet and chat if you want to go with him."


    In recent months, Lin Chen stayed with Teng she, which made Teng she know this disciple better. Seeing his expression, she knew that he had an idea.


    "How can you do what you like? Tell me about it!"


    Lin Chen thought, and something flew out of his eyebrows. It was a golden gourd.


    On the surface of the gourd, there are lines that are as bright as if they were breathing. At first glance, they are not ordinary things.


    "When I was young, I met an elder who was unwilling to cooperate. He also liked wine. Later, I took this to settle him!"


    Lin Chen raised the golden gourd in her hand and said with a smile.


    "I still don''t quite understand what it means."


    Teng snake looked at the gourd in Lin Chen''s hand suspiciously. He didn''t understand the relationship between this thing and wine.


    Boo!


    Lin Chen took off the stopper at the mouth of the gourd. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine poured out of the gourd.


    Teng snake is not a drinker, but he is also a drinker.


    He had drunk countless good wines, but at the moment, the greedy insect was immediately aroused by the aroma of wine. He looked at the "chaotic blood gourd" with a grunt and swallowed his saliva.


    "Good wine! Just smelling it, I feel like falling into a beautiful dream. Good boy, you have such a good thing. Don''t you take it out to honor me?" Teng snake has no good airway. Lin Chen said with a smile: "this wine can also be used to heal wounds and assist in cultivation at critical moments. Disciples have always not regarded it as wine, but as a treasure of heaven and earth. Keep it for emergencies. However, since you like it, master, you can drink it. This is


    The gourd is small, but there is a lot of wine in it! "


    He was about to hand the "chaotic blood gourd" to Teng snake when he suddenly felt stiff and difficult to move. Then the "chaotic blood gourd" in his hand disappeared.


    A tall, fat, ugly old man appeared beside him, holding a "chaotic blood gourd" in his hand. Gululu drank a few mouthfuls of wine and laughed: "hahaha! Good wine! This wine is good. I haven''t drunk this kind of wine for a long time!"

 Chapter 5074

    Lin Chen''s body stiffened for a moment, and then recovered.


    Seeing the old man who appeared beside him, he was not surprised at all. He smiled lightly and said, "younger Lin Chen, I have seen the king of beasts."


    The king of beasts snorted coldly, "boy, don''t be proud of yourself. Don''t I know what you are thinking? I just know I like wine. Do you deliberately bring me here with this good wine? I think I can hide it from you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the elder knows it or not. What matters is that you are here after all, don''t you?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The king of beasts seemed to have heard nothing. He drank himself and stopped talking to Lin Chen. Teng she was happy to see the king of beasts appear. He had no friendship with the king of beasts at all. He knew that his words didn''t work. He also saw that Lin Chen was acting like a strategist. He simply didn''t say anything. Instead, he wanted to see this disciple


    What are you going to do.


    Lin Chen looked at each other for a few times and said, "I would like to ask if you have any misunderstanding about our teachers and disciples, or if we accidentally provoked you.


    If there is any misunderstanding, we will explain it clearly. If there is any offence, I will apologize to you. "


    The king of beasts had no expression: "there is no intersection between us. There is no misunderstanding or offense!"


    "Master, you directly asked us to go home. This is..."


    Lin Chen said his doubts. He knew that there was a reason for this. The other party would not sweep the face of another God King for no reason.


    The king of beasts said lightly, "I just don''t like you two. Can''t you? Where you come from, you can go back to where you come from. Don''t waste my time here!


    You come here uninvited and disturb my purity. The wine in the gourd will be regarded as a compensation to me. As for this gourd, when I finish drinking the wine, I will have it sent back to you. "


    With that, he swaggered away with the "chaotic blood gourd".


    Teng snake thought Lin Chen would stop him, but he didn''t think Lin Chen would stop him. Instead, he laughed and shouted, "it''s really his blessing that this wine can enter the mouth of the elder. Please go slowly, elder!"


    Teng snake''s face was full of questions, and he almost suspected that his disciple was out of his mind.


    It''s not easy to lead the other party out, just let the other party leave, and let the other party take the wine away?


    Are you kidding me!


    He couldn''t help but say something, so he heard Lin Chen''s voice coming into his ears: "master, I''ll handle everything."


    Teng she looked at Lin Chen in doubt. Although she was puzzled, she finally closed her mouth and looked at the scene of the king of beasts swaggering away. She was upset. She simply looked away and was not bothered.


    The king of beasts walked out a few steps, looked back, and was puzzled.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Chen and Teng she would let him leave. Even, Lin Chen made a noise to let him walk slowly.


    "Lead me out so that I can take the wine away?"


    Although he did not know the situation, he was too lazy to think about it, or he was not afraid of the other party''s tricks. Soon, he disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen and Teng snake.


    "What are you going to do next?" Teng snake asked curiously.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "he likes eating and drinking, not just drinking. Now, the wine has been taken out, and it''s his turn to eat. Master, you spent some time in the Earth City last time. Should you be used to our food?"


    "Nonsense! Are you used to eating? Didn''t you see it yourself?"


    Teng snake thought that his disciple was making fun of him, which was quite embarrassing.


    He never cared much about the desire to talk. As a result, the last time he went to the global city, the Lin family were naturally good at wine and food.


    After tasting those dishes, he simply wolfed them down. Later, he took several chefs from the Lin family to cook for him.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m not making fun of you, but I want to ask you, do you think the king of beasts should also like our Chinese food?"


    Teng snake showed a sudden look, smiled and scolded, "little slick, I know what you''re going to do!"


    Lin Chen looked at the surrounding environment. "There''s no need to change places. I think this place is quite suitable for camping. During this time, he has been practicing. He just calmed down and enjoyed life." Every time he went abroad, the Lin family would stuff various dishes into his salute, which was more abundant than the Manchu and Han banquet. When placed in the space ring, it was a 100% vacuum environment. Let alone the food was corrupt, and even the heat was not available


    Disperse.


    At that moment, Lin Chen took out the tables and chairs and put on plates with Chinese characteristics. The materials were dishes from the ancient world of Yunmeng. They were full of color, smell and smell, which made people jump at the sight.


    The two of them were about to start, and Lin Chen felt that the rigid state of his body appeared again.


    Bang!


    This time, the dishes on the table did not disappear, and two invisible waves of energy collided, one touch and one touch.


    The king of beasts appeared again. He was on the side with a "chaotic blood gourd" in his hand. But this time, there was a Teng snake between him and Lin Chen.


    With his previous experience, Teng snake was always on alert. As soon as he realized something was wrong, he immediately took action and finally stopped the king of beasts.


    "Elder, why are you here again? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Lin Chen''s stiff feeling disappeared. He got up and looked at the king of beasts. He looked respectful and clever.


    Teng snake sneered: "fart order! He robbed our wine earlier. I suspect this time, he will even take this table. Is this the God King? He is a thief!"


    "Master, don''t say that. Master, he is a powerful king of gods. He is also the strongest in the demon army. How can such a great man do what you say.


    I gave the previous wine to the elder. As for this appearance, it must have other purposes. How can it be because of this table of dishes. You look down upon people! "


    Lin Chen looked at Teng snake and complained in his tone, as if his idol had been desecrated.


    Teng snake thought for a while and said, "you are right to say that. The great king of beasts was led out by a table of vegetables. He is not a hungry wild dog. I really despise people."


    He turned to the king of beasts and said, "I''m sorry. I take back what I said. I don''t know what advice you have for coming here this time. Just say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of beasts stood where he was and buttoned his upper with his thumb. He felt very uncomfortable.


    The pair of teachers and disciples sang in unison and lifted him up high. It was like baking on a fire. If they really came for this table of dishes, wouldn''t they be thieves or even hungry wild dogs?


    He was silent for a few seconds and said, "we can sit down and talk about your disciples while eating and drinking." Teng she sneered. The old man thought that his previous performance had not shown how shameless he was. After eating and drinking, he patted his ass again and left, right?

 Chapter 5075

    "Do you treat our teachers and disciples as fools? You can tell the lies that lie to children?"


    Teng snake rolled his eyes and refused immediately. Who doesn''t know the other party''s careful thinking?


    The king of beasts sighed, looked longingly at the exquisite dishes on the table, and was about to say, "in that case, let''s call it a day." he listened to Lin Chen enthusiastically:


    "Master, what did you say? Since the elder wants to talk about it, we should naturally believe his sincerity and choose to welcome him.


    In addition, if you can appreciate the food in my hometown, you will give me great face. How can you refuse! "


    With that, he took out an extra chair and helped the king of beasts arrange it. Then he motioned: "please sit down and have a taste, sir. I hope the food will suit your taste."


    Teng she glanced at Lin Chen and knew that the disciple had his own idea, but he didn''t have a good way: "anyway, you took out these meals, whatever you want."


    The king of beasts showed his joy, sat down and ate it. It was like a glutton. Plates of exquisite dishes quickly disappeared in his mouth.


    Gollum!


    After a few mouthfuls of meat and a mouthful of wine, the king of beasts was full of grease. There was nothing like the king of gods, and he laughed:


    "Happy! Good wine and good food. I haven''t had such a good time for many years. When I left the customs, several old friends hosted a banquet for me, but the wine and food were much worse than those at present. These dishes are unique. I haven''t tasted them before!"


    Teng snake couldn''t see it and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to have a chat? I think you just ate and drank, right?"


    When the king of beasts heard the speech, his smile disappeared, and he continued to eat and drink. It seemed that he had heard nothing and did not answer Teng snake.


    "I said you -"


    Teng she wanted to say more, but Lin Chen interrupted with a smile:


    "Master, there is a saying in our hometown that we should not talk about food or sleep. It is the same when we finish eating."


    "After eating, this guy is definitely patting his ass and leaving. What else would he say to you?"


    Teng snake murmured, but after all, he closed his mouth. It was like trying who could eat faster with the king of beasts and eating the sea plug together.


    In his opinion, eating more means that the king of beasts eats less, which is equivalent to being taken advantage of less by the king of beasts.


    Although their cooking speed was amazing, the meal continued for less than half an hour until Lin Chen''s space ring was out of stock, and then the king of beasts and Teng snake stopped.


    The king of beasts looked at Teng snake with some displeasure. If it wasn''t for this guy, this wonderful enjoyment would last for a while.


    The wine in "chaos blood gourd" has not been drunk, but the food has not been eaten. It''s really boring!


    When the food was finished, it was time to get to the point. Teng snake was afraid that the king of beasts would pat his ass and leave. He winked at Lin Chen and motioned him to speak.


    After all, these wines and dishes are provided by Lin Chen. It''s very appropriate for Lin Chen to speak.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "this gourd is called chaotic blood gourd. It''s a supreme treasure. Even ordinary wine will become first-class wine if it is put in it for a period of time.


    If the elder likes the wine produced by this chaotic blood gourd, the younger generation will simply give it to the elder. When he wants to drink it in the future, he can have a drink.


    As for the food, you are welcome to stay in the global city in the future. There, you can eat as much as you want for similar meals, and you can definitely enjoy yourself. "


    After hearing this, the king of beasts took a look at the gourd in his hand. Let alone the supreme treasure is for him. Even for Lin Chen, the level is too low to be useful.


    However, the fact that he can produce good wine really makes him like this gourd.


    For him, who is addicted to alcohol and has a lot of money, it is more precious than Yunmeng zhibaodu.


    "Do you really want to give it to me and invite me to your side later?" The king of beasts looked at Lin Chen and looked at him.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded: "yes!"


    The king of beasts snorted coldly, "you boy, you have a lot of ghost thoughts. Don''t think I don''t know you''re gambling. I''m not thick skinned enough to eat, drink and take yours. Then I''m ashamed not to help you!"


    Lin Chen was exposed by the other party, not flustered at all, and asked, "did you bet right?"


    In short, the old Chinese saying is that people are soft mouthed and short handed.


    But this is not always true. Some people are shameless to a certain extent, but they don''t care how much they take from you, only what you take from them.


    "I''ll take it! Tell me, how do you want me to help you?"


    The king of beasts had a drink and had no good breath.


    Lin Chen and Teng she looked at each other and smiled.


    The king of the beast God said: "I can say it first. I''m just going to listen to your ideas. I''m not sure. After listening, I will help you as you want!"


    This made Lin Chen''s eyes brighten. Obviously, the problem was whether the king of beasts would help, not whether he could help.


    Since the other party says so, it means that no matter what he wants, he can help as long as he wants.


    "Help him control the blood vine in his body and let it be used by him!" Before Lin Chen could speak, Teng snake said first.


    The king of beasts sneered: "for his use? Can I understand that I control the blood vine as a slave and follow his orders in the future?"


    "Not as my servant, but as my friend." Lin Chen said.


    "Friends?" The king of beasts looked at Lin Chen in doubt. Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes. A close friend, even a family member. Of course, I also have a selfish purpose to make it work for me and help me improve my realm. However, when my realm is raised to a point where it has little effect on me, I will pay it back


    By. At present, you should also know the difficulties faced by Yunmeng ancient world. These days, although the demons outside the boundary did not make any moves, it was even more doubtful that this was the calm before the storm. If they did not move, they would have done it. If they took action, they would be afraid


    It''s not that easy to deal with.


    Perhaps, it will bring a disaster sweeping the whole Yunmeng ancient world. I am eager to use the blood vine to improve my strength, not only for myself and my family, but also for the critical moment. I am qualified to contribute to the whole Yunmeng ancient world! " The king of the beast God said: "how far did you raise the realm in your mouth? Even if you become the true God of the void, the blood vine still plays a big role. Is it difficult? You have to wait until you become the God King? If you never become the God King, will it never be


    Free? "


    Seeing that the Teng snake could not help but speak again, the king of beasts looked at him and said coldly:


    "You''re angry that I don''t give you face, but you should have investigated me. Don''t you know that others say I''m the strongest animal driver, but I never help others, especially the Terran!


    What is a beast? That''s what the Terrans call us. I am a beast. Aren''t you! Are you a monster? Even if others call you a divine beast, doesn''t it still have a word "beast" behind it? I never thought I had done anything to control animals, but I like to make friends. All kinds of animal friends are willing to work for me. In the eyes of the Terran, they all regard them as my slaves and say I am good at controlling animals! Those monster friends, call me


    As kings, I never meant them to be slaves.


    As for you Teng snake, you asked me to control it for your disciple. You even wanted to kill the monster inside him. Did you forget your origin? Why should I be polite to you, a forgetful fellow? "


    Teng snake was said to blush: "although xueteng is a monster, it doesn''t belong to our cloud dream ancient world. You regard it as a kind of creature, but it wants to murder my disciples! You are the benevolence of women!"


    "Are you 100% sure that it is still related to the old blood vine monster and will kill your disciples?" The king of the beast God asked.


    "I -" Teng snake was speechless and asked, "then you are 100% sure that it will not kill my disciple?"


    "As long as you stay nearby, even if it is related to the old blood vine monster, it will not kill your disciples! Although the old blood vine monster has great skills, he is not brave enough to break into trouble here!"


    The king of the beast God said: "I mean, when this little guy has a sense, if he is sure, it will really bring trouble to Yunmeng ancient world. It''s not too late to kill him. As for enslaving him, don''t even think about it!"


    Teng she Leng hum, didn''t answer.


    In fact, from the point of view of the monster group, it is hard to say that he is right to get rid of the blood vine and even enslave it just because the blood vine may bring risks to his disciples.


    After all, his disciple Lin Chen is a human rather than a monster.


    Although there are monsters and humans in the demon army, and they live in harmony on weekdays, it does not mean that there is no prejudice and opposition among ethnic groups.


    You know, no matter in ancient times or today, there are countless things that people eat monsters and monsters eat people every day in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    After hearing the words of the king of beasts, Lin Chen thought it was impossible to use the blood vine for himself, and sighed in his heart.


    But he did not fail to understand the performance of the king of beasts.


    If a monster wants to control a new born baby of a human race and use it for him, and also runs to the door to ask him to help, then he will never agree!


    Even stop it!


    "But what you just said is not completely unreasonable."


    The king of beasts turned to look at Lin Chen. "Now, Yunmeng ancient world is indeed in a special period. Every increase in top-level combat power can add a little hope to the war that may come in the future.


    I can help you make it work for you, but there are two prerequisites. "


    "Elder, you say!" Lin Chen didn''t expect that it was a twists and turns, and his heart was happy.


    The king of the beast God said, "first, you''d better treat it as a friend or even a relative, rather than a slave, as you said. Otherwise, I will settle with you."


    "Don''t worry, master, you must!" Lin Chen nodded solemnly. "Second, it''s not that I don''t look down on you, but you can''t be a God King. Tell me a time, let it work for you for many years, and then you can set it free?"

 Chapter 5076

    To put it simply, how long will blood vine serve you?


    Lin Chen thought carefully for a moment and said, "how about a million years?"


    "A million years?" The king of beasts was stunned. Obviously, Lin Chen''s answer surprised him.


    "Elder, I think it''s too long. How long do you think is appropriate?" Lin Chen asked sincerely.


    His performance made the king of beasts feel embarrassed.


    Obviously, as soon as I show surprise, people will feel that I am dissatisfied with him, which means that I like to find trouble in the hearts of others and am unwilling to cooperate.


    At least he just ate and drank other people''s food and acted aggressive. He was suspected of being a white eyed wolf.


    The king of beasts said calmly, "it''s not too long, but I didn''t expect that you only need onemillion years. You know, my first retreat is several times as long as this time.


    Rattan is a very special plant animal. Its growth period will be very long, at least millions of years. I mean, what do you think of having it serve you for fivemillion years? "


    From onemillion years to fivemillion years, Lin Chen would not refuse such a good thing.


    It was obviously not the time to be polite, so he quickly promised: "OK, five million years!"


    Just now, the reason why we put forward onemillion years is not that Lin Chen is confident that he can impact the divine kingdom within onemillion years.


    The main thing is that in onemillion years, he probably has already passed the stage of rapid improvement, and will enter the bottleneck like most other members of the demon army.


    At that time, he was stuck by a bottleneck, ranging from millions of years in the short term to millions of years in the long term. Therefore, in Lin Chen''s opinion, onemillion years is enough.


    However, since we can extend the time, the fool will refuse.


    "Come up to me." Said the king of beasts.


    Lin Chen knew that the other party was trying to help him control the blood vine in his body. He hurried forward and was full of expectation.


    When Lin Chen stood in front of the king of beasts, he saw that the palm of the king''s right hand had changed into a ferocious claw, and his skin was covered with red scales.


    "Don''t fight, I won''t hurt you!"


    One of the beast claws of the king of beasts stabbed Lin Chen''s chest at a speed that Lin Chen couldn''t react.


    Lin Chen was shocked and subconsciously wanted to retreat. Then he heard the words of the king of beasts, so he continued to stand where he was and let the other party use his means.


    Soon, Lin Chen sensed a powerful force, appeared in his body, and immediately broke into his inner world.


    His inner world origin, that is, the soul origin, began to vibrate violently.


    A trace of soul energy constantly diffuses from his inner world origin.


    At the same time, the force that broke into his body began to disperse, just like the scattered soldiers, and began to wander in his body.


    In Lin Chen''s body, xueteng was in a deep sleep and was easily imprisoned by the external force.


    A trace of soul energy from the origin of the inner world flew towards the location of the blood vine under the strange traction. Soon, it was fused with the breath of the blood vine.


    After the complete integration, the force that broke into Lin Chen''s body retreated like a tide.


    "All right."


    The king of beasts drew the paw out of Lin Chen''s chest and said slowly, "now, the blood vine is integrated into your soul breath, which will make it have a natural sense of closeness when facing you.


    In this way, when it has self-awareness, it will not only not want to escape, but will even take the initiative to stay next to you and regard you as a family member. "


    "That''s it?" Teng snake was stunned. Unexpectedly, the king of beasts could do something that other gods could not do. It was so easy.


    He didn''t know what happened in Lin Chen, but it took him only ten seconds to pull it out from the claw of the king of beasts into Lin Chen''s chest!


    "Simple? What is your criterion for judging simplicity and complexity, because it took me only a short time to feel simple? In my opinion, it is not my simple means, but your simple mind!"


    The king of beasts was very upset.


    Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s strange. He knows that the time it takes to solve a problem has nothing to do with the difficulty of the problem.


    For example, if you can''t cure a disease, you can''t do anything even if it takes a long time. But if you can cure a disease, you can get rid of it with a silver needle.


    Seeing that the patient will be cured with one shot, I think that there is no technical content and that the disease is easy to cure. Undoubtedly, I am a little simple minded.


    Naturally, he couldn''t follow the other party to mock his master and make a round of it:


    "Things in the world are always easy for those who know, but not for those who are difficult. I''m afraid we can''t understand the mystery of this stab. I''m afraid we can explain it to us for three days and nights. However, my Shifu hasn''t made any achievements in this area. It''s normal not to understand it."


    "You apprentice can speak more than a master."


    The king of beasts relaxed a little and said to Lin Chen, "next, I''ll help you wake up the blood vine in your body in advance."


    Lin Chen said: "let it wake up in advance? The master''s ability is really amazing. Just do this, will it cause any harm to it?"


    "Rest assured that I just help it speed up the digestion of the power it consumes. To put it simply, it is not forced to wake it up, but to shorten its normal waking time without causing any harm to it."


    The king of beasts looked forward to the passage, "the old Gorgon monster has been hidden deeply. Now we know about his various means, it is estimated that he is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Perhaps, from the ability of the blood vine in your body, we can infer what cards that guy has hidden. "


    Teng snake echoed: "yes! Most of the blood vines in your body have their own consciousness when you wake up this time. It is likely that other abilities will be born and will eventually work on you. Don''t you want to see it soon?"


    Lin Chen certainly wants to see it as soon as possible.


    After all, the more new abilities xueteng has, the final benefits will fall on him!


    "Take a chaotic blood gourd at the level of a supreme treasure, and get the blood vine to serve me for fivemillion years. No matter how you count it, you will make a lot of money!" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The king of beasts held out his hand, and his palm changed back to that of a normal human. This time, he just touched Lin Chen''s eyebrows with his index finger.


    It was another force that broke into Lin Chen''s body and rushed towards the blood vine, but this time the force was much softer than before.


    Soon, the power was combined with the smell of blood vine. Lin Chen could clearly feel that the smell of blood vine was increasing at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 5077

    After only half an hour, Lin Chen showed his joy:


    "It has come to life! Different from before, I can feel its consciousness. Although it is not strong enough, it does exist. In addition, I can feel its consciousness is full of kindness to me and seems to be courting me!"


    Teng snake was dissatisfied with the king of beasts who said he was simple minded just now, but at this time, he had to sigh that the old man really had the ability!


    In terms of combat power, the king of beasts may not be the top of many gods in the demon army, but no one can compare with him in controlling animals.


    He can solve the problems that other gods can''t solve in a moment.


    Lin Chen stretched out his palm. In the palm of his hand, a bloody vine grew. It wrapped around Lin Chen''s arm like a small snake and continued to extend. Finally, the end gently swept his face, as if to say hello to him.


    With the blood colored vines gently shaking, a strange scene appeared.


    Its body is gradually transparent. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s easy to ignore its existence.


    "Is this the blood vine in its infancy? It seems a little different from what I know!"


    It was the first time for the king of beasts to see the blood vine in its childhood form, let alone the mutated blood vine. His face was full of curiosity.


    Lin Chen guessed: "it is possible that its ability to become transparent came from the yuan eater. To be exact, it may not be a pure blood vine, but a fusion of blood vine and Yuan eater."


    Not to mention Lin Chen, for the king of beasts and Teng she, the vine in front of him is also a new thing. After observing for a while, Teng she said:


    "Now that it has self-awareness, you can communicate with it and ask what abilities it has and what abilities it can use for you."


    Lin Chen nodded and tried to communicate with xueteng.


    Xueteng''s consciousness was very close to him. When asked, there was no obstacle, and he soon got the answer he wanted.


    Seeing Lin Chen smiling all over his face, Teng snake said: "you look like this. You can''t close your mouth. Obviously, the blood vine has brought you great benefits!"


    The king of the beast God said, "tell me about it."


    Lin Chen hehe smiled. He was really satisfied with the answer given by xueteng in his heart. In other words, it was completely beyond his expectation.


    Next time you walk outside, you must bring more good wine and food.


    Powerful monks have an unlimited life span. It is inevitable that they need some hobbies to adjust their lives. There are not many gourmets like the king of beasts. Maybe they can play a key role again in the future.


    "The blood vine devours the yuan eater, or after fusion, it brings many benefits to it. First, it has the ability to be transparent; second, the phagocytic ability has been strengthened again; third, the yuan eater provides energy so that it can grow rapidly and have self-awareness."


    When Lin Chen said this, the secret channel really had to thank the red cherry God guy. However, the guy can''t know about the blood vine for the time being.


    Otherwise, the other party will inevitably come to trouble, for example, to give him the blood vine.


    This is impossible!


    At present, I can''t compete with each other, let alone implicate the global city again.


    "The safest way to prevent the destruction of the global city from happening again is to find an opportunity to kill the true God of red cherry when I am strong enough!"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, there was such a crazy idea, which had existed for a long time and never disappeared.


    Seeing that the king of beasts and the master were still waiting for him to continue, he said:


    "In addition to the characteristic of swallowing, rattan has another characteristic, that is, it has incomparably strong vitality, which is far superior to the cultivators of the same level. This ability can also be used by me now! In addition, rattan is very tough and has amazing defense."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen whispered: "defense form!"


    Immediately, a bloody light appeared on the surface of Lin Chen''s body. Soon, a armor made of small vines appeared on the surface of his body.


    "I wear a cloud dream treasure armor inside and a blood vine defense outside. In this way, my overall defense will be raised to a higher level again.


    Besides being used for defense, the blood vine can also be used for fighting! To put it simply, when I fight with the enemy, he can come out and help me. "


    Lin Chen thought a little, and the vines full of thorns sprang out of his vines'' armor, and instantly penetrated dozens of huge trees around him, like dozens of big snakes sprang out of Lin Chen''s body to attack the enemy.


    "By the way, when attacking the enemy, it can show the characteristics of phagocytosis." Lin Chen thought of something, pointed to an ancient tree hundreds of meters high not far away and said, "swallow it!"


    Shua!


    A vine twined the trunk of the huge tree in an instant.


    The giant trees withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, they became dust and dissipated.


    "The tenacity of the blood vine is amazing, and it is difficult to get rid of it. Once it is bound, it is absolutely a killer mace with the ability to swallow it."


    Lin Chenyue said that he was more and more excited: "what''s more, when my vitality passes and enters a weak period, it can supply its own vitality to me and let me recover quickly."


    "Supply its vitality to you, and then it binds the enemy and devours the enemy''s vitality to supplement itself?


    No, it is not necessary to devour the enemy. Even if the enemy is not bound, it can devour as long as there are flowers, trees or any living creatures around. "


    The king of beasts gasped and exclaimed, "even I am a little moved. It can improve the cultivation speed, be used for defense, and be used to kill enemies. It is also the energy source that constantly provides you with vitality!


    The ability provided by blood vine is rather comprehensive. Now it seems that the old blood vine monster is more difficult to deal with than we thought. His previous moves have hidden more than we thought. "


    "The blood vine in your body has attracted the king of God. No, it should be said that it is the capital of envy. After all, maybe one day in the future, it will become the king of God itself! At that time, it may have new abilities and bring unimaginable gains."


    Teng snake smiled and was really happy for the great harvest of his disciples.


    Hearing this, the king of beasts frowned and was a little unhappy.


    Lin Chen said, "in the future, it will become the God King. By then, it will not be driven by me. It is equivalent to my relatives. If anyone wants to enslave it, he must first ask me if I agree."


    The king of beasts showed a satisfied expression and said:


    "We know its ability, but we don''t know the specific powers, such as what level of power it can defend and what level of cultivators it can bind. Why don''t we test it now?"

 Chapter 5078

    Teng snake is interested when he hears the speech. Although the ability of blood vine is very comprehensive, if it is not strong enough, it will be like chicken ribs. It is tasteless to eat, but a pity to discard.


    He was also curious about the concrete performance of blood vine in actual combat.


    "Why don''t I weigh its power?" Teng snake took the initiative to say.


    Although Lin Chen wanted to try the specific power of blood vine, he refused without thinking about it:


    "Forget it. Now xueteng has its consciousness, which is equivalent to its first actual battle. If the target is Shifu, it is simply being abused. I am afraid it will have a bad impact on it and make it feel like a waste..."


    Lin Chen believed that the strength of the blood vine was definitely not as good as chicken ribs, but in any case, it did not reach the strength to wrestle with the strong man of the divine king.


    "Roya, come here!"


    The king of beasts turned his head and looked at the two stone statues guarding the gate.


    One of the stone statue guards flashed and immediately came to the king of beasts and said respectfully, "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    "You guy, I''ve said it many times. Don''t be so stiff in front of me. Don''t treat me as an adult, just as a friend!" The king of beasts smiled.


    The stone statue guard said: "Your Excellency is willing to treat us as friends. I am happy in my heart, but I can''t live without rules. If you are known by outsiders, calling me a little brother will inevitably sweep your face."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does it have to do with face? Who should I be friends with? What''s the matter with others? Come on! You are a stone pimple. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    The king of beasts pointed to Lin Chen, "you fight with this boy and try his ability!"


    "Yes!" The stone statue guard nodded respectfully, looked at Lin Chen and said, "please give me your advice!"


    "This is a good partner." Lin Chen smiled.


    The king of beasts didn''t have a good way: "practice with me? Don''t be too conceited. If you''re not careful, you''ll capsize. He''s more powerful than most upper world masters!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. They all said that the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate were not easy to watch the gate for the powerful.


    His body soared into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he reached a height of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Looking down, I saw the stone statue guards rushing from below.


    The stone statue guard grabbed his right hand and created a black fog out of thin air. The black fog wrapped around him and turned into a black metal halberd. His eyes were cold and he rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "I''ve offended you. I don''t want to humiliate adults, so I won''t show mercy!" He said.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "just what I want!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, the stone guard rushed in front of him.


    The halberd smashed the space and set off a storm. The laws of the heaven and earth were overturned in an instant. The stone statue guard became the controller of the heaven and earth. The power of one blow destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Facing this terrible attack, Lin Chen didn''t dodge, and didn''t even have any intention to fight back.


    The bloody light appeared on him and turned into armor formed by small vines.


    This armour appears and disappears from time to time. It is very strange.


    "The boy is confident enough to take Luo Ya to test the defense of the blood vine. He is not afraid that the blood vine can''t defend. He is seriously injured and lost instantly?"


    The figure of the king of beasts appeared not far away.


    Teng snake stood beside him and hummed, "my disciple is bold and timid. You think he is too arrogant, but he must be confident that he will do so!"


    The king of beasts thought of something: "I see. Since xueteng was born with self-awareness, its perception must be stronger. It should be that it is telling Lin Chen that it can block this attack by its defense."


    Boom!


    The halberd fell on Lin Chen, throwing him upside down.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked to his chest. He found that several vines were broken, but he recovered at a very fast speed. In an instant, he could not see any trace at all.


    As for Lin Chen himself, nothing is wrong!


    He smiled: "now it''s enough to be sure that it''s easy to resist the attack of the upper world Lord by relying on the blood vine armor''s own defense."


    "Show your real strength and don''t let this boy look down upon you!" The king of beasts shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The stone statue guard Roya nodded. On the surface of his body, there were black lines. His body size soared and he became a giant more than ten meters high in the blink of an eye.


    If it''s just a change in body shape, Lin Chen can do it easily. It''s nothing.


    The key is that as his body size skyrocketed, his breath also skyrocketed. In the blink of an eye, he was as good as a half step real God.


    "The sky is Yan and the moon is falling!"


    The stone statue guard rushes to Lin Chen again.


    This time, colorful flames burst out of his body and gathered at the end of the halberd, looking like a crescent moon.


    In all directions, the light dissipated and was dim. A fierce and domineering atmosphere shrouded Lin Chen and wanted to suppress him.


    It was like an invisible hand, holding him tight and not letting him move.


    Looking at the long halberd that hit again, Lin Chen sensed that the consciousness of blood vine in his body was urging him to dodge and told him that it was difficult to block this attack perfectly.


    "What would be the result of a forced resistance?"


    Lin Chen tried to communicate with the consciousness of blood vine in his body.


    After he got the answer, he smiled, still did not move, and let the other party''s Halberd hit him.


    Boom!


    This time, the blood rattan armour on his chest exploded and flew out upside down. At the same time, blood was continuously vomited from his mouth.


    If your chest is sunken, you can see broken bones. All your internal organs have been smashed to pieces!


    "What do you mean?"


    The stone statue guard is in the same place. How can he feel that the other party is going to commit suicide.


    After all, it was just a duel. The other party was a disciple of the God King. If he was killed by himself, he would be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I know your blow won''t kill me, otherwise I can''t resist."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "repair!"


    The ferocious wound on his chest was repairing itself quickly. As he opened his mouth, vigorous vitality poured out of his body. The wound directly recovered in oneortwo breaths!


    Then the blood rattan beetle reappeared, which was no different from the previous one.


    "This recovery speed -"


    The stone statue guard was stunned. He had fought with many superior Terran masters, but for the first time, his resilience was so exaggerated.


    Not far away, the king of beasts muttered, "you disciple, you''re just brave. You just don''t want to die. In order to test the resilience brought by the blood vine, you''re so desperate."


    Tenghe grinned. He had to admit that he was a madman sometimes. Seeing that his chest was covered with blood and his face was smiling, he was like a psycho!


    "Bondage!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his palm to the stone statue guard.


    Suddenly, vines shot from his palm and wound away at the stone statue guard at an amazing speed. He wondered whether the blood vine could still devour the vitality of this special stone life?

 Chapter 5079

    The body of the stone statue guard was too large, which led to his movements becoming clumsy. Moreover, unexpectedly, vines suddenly appeared in Lin Chen''s palm.


    Caught off guard, he was tied to an arm.


    Blood colored vines spread to other parts of his body and devoured the vitality of his arm.


    Lin Chen''s question was quickly answered.


    The right arm of the stone statue guard, which was tied by the blood vine, turned dead gray in an instant, and cracks appeared soon, and stone debris fell off constantly.


    The color of the blood vine became more bright red. It was like taking an exciting drug. It wound around the head and other parts of the body of the stone statue guard at a faster speed.


    "Roar -!"


    The stone statue guard roared. He made a quick decision, swept the halberd and cut off his right arm. His body retreated violently. When he stopped hundreds of meters away, his right arm had grown again.


    "This guy''s recovery speed and vitality are stronger than I normally do. It seems that although his huge body makes him a little cumbersome, it''s not bad!" Lin Chen saw this and whispered in his heart. In most cases, monsters with huge bodies have stronger vitality than fellow practitioners of the human race. But now, there are blood vines in his body. If he competes for vitality, whether the human race or the monsters, he will


    You can crush each other.


    After all, whether people or monsters, generally speaking, their vitality is exhausted. Reaching the limit is the end of falling.


    Blood vine can be swallowed and output at the same time. In this way, who can be compared?


    Lin Chen didn''t need to control the blood vine at all. When the stone statue guard escaped the control of the blood vine, the blood vine was like an enraged snake, which continued to extend and chased the stone statue guard at a faster speed.


    "Star magic thousand strikes!"


    The stone statue guard has a dignified expression. The halberd in his hand dances and turns into countless shadows. He constantly collides with the end of the blood vine rushing towards him, making a loud noise, like two stars colliding.


    At the place of collision, the space collapses and a terrible energy shock wave erupts!


    Seeing that the stone statue guard and the blood vine were in a stalemate, Lin Chen looked at the king of beasts and said with a smile:


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue fighting. His combat power can be improved to the level of half step true God. Obviously, he used a special secret method, which can''t last for a long time. After that time, he won''t be the opponent of xueteng."


    It is not difficult for Linchen to defeat the stone statue guard.


    But his goal was to test the abilities of the blood vine. Now that his goal had been achieved, he did not want to continue to fight with the stone statue guard.


    After all, the stone statue guards are the people of the king of beasts, and the king of beasts also regards each other as friends. In that case, it would be bad to beat them up.


    However, the king of beasts smiled and said, "since it is a competition, you have to decide the winner or loser before it ends. You are now two to one, which is not fair to ROA!"


    Linchenzheng didn''t understand what he meant, so he saw another huge figure coming from below. It was another stone statue guarding him.


    He immediately understood the meaning of the king of beasts, and said in his heart, since you have to decide the victory, you can''t blame me for beating you!


    Just when he thought that the newly arrived stone statue guards would rush towards him, the other party rushed towards Roya. In an instant, the two stone statue guards became one.


    "I''ll go. What is this?"


    Lin Chen was surprised to see the two stone statues merged into one.


    This method was beyond his expectation.


    Immediately, he sensed that the stone statues after the fusion were no longer comparable to the half step true God, but really reached the half step true God level.


    Soon, after the fusion, the stone statue was divided into two again.


    After the separation again, the breath of the two stone statues was weaker than that after the fusion, but both of them were stronger than before, all reaching the level of half step true God.


    "Can you still play like this? After they are combined, they will be separated, and then their strength will be improved by one stage?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He secretly said that there were too many strange means in the ancient world of Yunmeng. It was really incredible.


    With the increase of strength, the guards of the two stone statues shot at the same time, flying the blood vine attacking them, and directly rushed to Lin Chen.


    Obviously, they knew that as long as Lin Chen was defeated, the blood vine would not be the climate at all.


    "The combat power of the two true gods who have just entered the half step...... interesting! Let''s try it out. Is it the two of you or the two of us who are stronger together?"


    Lin Chen suddenly became interested. He saw that the blood vine shot at the two stone statues at the same time. He communicated with the blood vine in his heart and asked it to deal with one of them.


    Immediately, one by one, the blood vine, like a group of snakes, shot at Luo Ya on the left. Soon, he stopped Luo Ya again.


    However, Luo Ya''s strength is obviously much stronger than before. Although blocked, he is still moving forward, moving closer to Lin Chen, but the speed of moving forward is relatively slow.


    "As long as you can put it off. I''ll take care of the other one!"


    Lin Chen smiled and whispered, "the law of famine!"


    A ferocious ghost appeared on him. His breath soared and turned into a streamer. He took the initiative to rush towards the stone statue guard on the right.


    Although the blood vine spread from his body, it did not affect his action at all. The cooperation of one person and one vine was incomparably tacit.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuan spear directly stabbed at the stone statue guards, and the violent pressure shrouded the heaven and earth.


    The stone statue guard roared and threw a halberd at Lin Chen.


    Just as the spear and halberd were about to collide, Lin Chen''s figure shook and disappeared in front of him.


    Yin Yang annihilation method!


    Shua!


    Lin Chen appears behind the stone statue guard. The Xuanyuan gun hits the stone statue guard. With a loud noise, the huge body of the stone statue guard flies out.


    "The flaw is too obvious! The overall combat power has reached the level of half step true God, but the speed is faster than before, but it still does not reach the level of half step true God.


    If you fight with the real half step God, as long as the other party makes good use of this flaw, it will be easy to play with your speed. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    If he is a real half step true God, he can''t handle it so easily. It''s a pity that although the opponent''s combat power or destructive power has reached the level of half step true God, his weakness is too obvious.


    As long as we launch an attack against the short board, it is not difficult to defeat the other side.


    There''s no need to use real cards!


    With a roar, the stone statue guard shrank to only threeorfour meters high. His speed increased by one step and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    "Now, your speed has improved a bit, but your breath is obviously weaker. You won''t be my opponent!"


    Lin Chen looked at the rushing stone statue guard, with a confident smile on his face.


    The king of beasts looked at Lin Chen, who was now shrouded in the shadow of the demon God. For a moment, he was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He whispered: "famine, are you still alive..."

 Chapter 5080

    Although the stone statue guards faster, Lin Chen can still crush each other in terms of speed with the help of the "heavenly light chasing Divine Wings" after the fusion of star scale jade.


    In fact, even without the help of foreign objects, he has a way to beat the other party by speed.


    But this time, looking at the rushing stone statue guard, Lin Chen didn''t mean to rely on speed to gain an advantage. He rushed straight to the stone statue guard with a Xuanyuan gun in his hand.


    The stone statue guards rejoice. Speed is their disadvantage, while strength and amazing vitality are their advantages.


    It is clear that the other party is only the superior leader, but the speed is so terrible. It is likely that it is the other party''s daily practice, focusing on the improvement of speed.


    In this way, there may be a lack of strength.


    At this time, the other party is too self righteous, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for him to turn the tables!


    "Roar!!"


    Just when Lin Chen rushed to him, the stone statue guard roared like a crazy beast. A violent smell of blood gushed from his body, causing a violent rage. The long halberd in his hand fell on Lin Chen''s head.


    "Blood waves kill demons!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The long halberd, with the terrible chaotic air flow, had come to Lin Chen in an instant.


    In the face of this attack, Lin Chen''s expression became dignified. He was very clear that he had to deal with it carefully no matter how confident he was. Otherwise, there would be the possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    At the same time when the spear was stabbed out, Lin Chen used the first of the three murderous attacks.


    The opponent''s vitality is incomparably strong. If he simply relies on "chaos collapse", even if it is enough to suppress the opponent, the opponent will recover in an instant.


    If you want to defeat the opponent completely, you need to raise the power of "chaos burst" to a higher level again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent force erupted, and the stone statue guard was beaten out with the long halberd in his hand. His hands and feet were turned into rubble and cracked, and there were many cracks on his body.


    Lin Chen felt that although the other party looked miserable, his breath was still strong, and he was relieved.


    If you really hit the other side for good or bad, even if the king of beasts doesn''t say anything, his heart is likely to be dissatisfied.


    On second thought, Lin Chen stared at the king of beasts here and thought that if his strike really endangered the other party''s life, the king of beasts would have stopped it!


    "He gave it to me, you deal with the injured one!"


    Lin Chen rushes to suppress xueteng, and is rushing here. Luo Ya, who is not far away from him, is communicating with xueteng in his heart.


    The blood vine instantly changed its target. One by one, the blood vine rushed towards the stone statue guard who had no hands and feet. It wanted to wrap him up and then devour him.


    The body of the stone statue guard is rapidly recovering, but even if his vitality is strong and his injury is too serious, it will take some time to recover completely.


    At the moment, he had not recovered. Seeing the blood vine rush, he was shocked and had to dodge desperately.


    "Your turn!"


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand was split at a distance of tens of meters. The invisible energy wave hit Luo Ya and beat him back a few steps.


    Soon, Lin Chen appeared behind Luo Ya, and the Xuanyuan spear stabbed him forward!


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Roya''s expression was dignified at first, and then she was shocked.


    He felt that it was the same means, but this time Lin Chen''s breath was more terrible than before.


    "The city of Shenwei!"


    Luo Ya drank low, and his body was full of colorful light. Behind him, there was an unreal shadow of the city.


    The streamer on his body made him look like a huge stone gate, phantom after phantom, flying out of his body.


    The phantom is a stone statue of sevenoreight meters high. It looks exactly like Roya. They are like a well-trained army. They combine their bodies into huge mountains to block Lin Chen and Roya.


    The city behind Roya was filled with a thick and powerful atmosphere, which was integrated with the stone phantom, making the smell on the stone phantom more powerful, like countless mountains in front of Lin Chen.


    More than that, a streamer of light flew out from the position of Roya''s chest.


    It''s a piece of metal the size of a palm.


    Dark brown marks flew from the metal sheets.


    The dark brown mark is integrated with the unreal stone statue guard and the city, which makes the breath of the latter two seem to be integrated with the heaven and earth, and strengthened again.


    Lin Chen showed surprise. The defense means of the other party was stronger than he expected.


    That piece of metal is obviously a cloud dream treasure for defense!


    "In that case, I can''t keep my hand."


    The power of Xuanyuan gun, which was about to burst out, was in a state of stagnation, just like a bullet about to fly out, forcibly staying in the pistol.


    Seeing this scene, the king of beasts showed surprise:


    "His mastery of this chaotic magic has completely reached the point of being able to retract and release freely. This can only be achieved by his own chaotic magic!"


    Just when he was curious about what Lin Chen planned to do next, he saw that the power contained in the Xuanyuan gun only stopped for a moment, and then it burst out and rushed towards Luo Ya.


    Roya''s space is distorted in all directions. There are huge lenses formed by the convergence of energy. The stars are a closed sphere, which surrounds him and those illusions.


    Inside the mirror, the power of terror erupts!


    The king of beasts turned pale.


    Roya''s heart was beating wildly, and beads of sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead, creating an unprecedented sense of crisis in her heart.


    In the moment just now, Lin Chen fused the star scale jade with the Xuanyuan gun, and used the second strike of "killing God three strikes" as well as the first outbreak of "three turns of supreme skill".


    In this way, the power of this strike is far from comparable to that previously!


    The shadow in front of ROA and the city in the rear were in ruins and torn to pieces in an instant.


    There were many cracks on his body. With a dull hum, he was beaten out and flew in the direction of the guard of another stone statue.


    All this was obviously expected by Lin Chen.


    The blood vine and Lin Chen have a heart to heart connection. Lin Chen doesn''t need to remind them. A blood vine rolls towards Luo Ya in an instant, and soon binds the badly hurt Luo Ya.


    Lin Chen was about to take another shot and give the two stone statue guards the last blow, when the king of beasts shouted, "OK, that''s all!"


    "Didn''t you say, master, that you must decide the outcome?"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the king of beasts and took back the Xuanyuan gun.


    The king of beasts didn''t have a good way: "don''t be weird. The outcome is divided. You won. I say so. Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Chen smiled, his heart moved, and the blood vine, like countless flashes of lightning, was taken back into his body.


    Teng snake said triumphantly, "my disciple, there are still many means and treasures that have not been used. Fortunately, I thought your two guards were so powerful. It seems that they are just so.


    In terms of strength, I may not be as good as you at present, but if you want to teach others how to cultivate, you can''t flatter me! "


    "..." Lin Chen looked at his boasting master in silence. You have just instructed me several times recently!

 Chapter 5081

    Although Lin Chen defeated the two guards or friends of the king of beasts, the king of beasts didn''t take it seriously and didn''t give Lin Chen a face. He even had high expectations for Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen and Teng she left here, he warned Lin Chen:


    "Now it is clear that the fighting power of the blood vine is comparable to the half step true God. This refers to its own fighting power. If it cooperates well with you, it may play a greater role.


    To you, it naturally means a lot of benefits, but you should not rely on it too much, or it will do harm but no good. Five million years later, I guess it can grow to the level of emptiness and true God. I hope that when it leaves you, the realm will still be inferior to you! "


    Although Lin Chen was confident that he would become a true God in fivemillion years, he was grateful to others for looking up to him.


    After thanking each other, they invited each other to live in the global city when they were free. They usually had all kinds of good wine and food.


    The king of beasts promised to come down, but he didn''t know. Lin Chen wanted him to live in the Earth City. He wanted him to be a bodyguard for the whole dragon Kingdom


    On the way back, Teng she couldn''t help muttering: "that guy''s attitude towards you is much better than that of me. I heard that although he joined the demon army, he has always been a bit repellent to the strong of the human race, because many of his friends died at the hands of the human cultivators many years ago."


    "It is also the first time that I have met with him. Master, do you think too much?"


    Lin Chen shakes her head and feels that her master is thinking nonsense.


    Teng snake said: "although he has not been very friendly with many human cultivators, there are exceptions. The God King of the wasteland has a very good relationship with him.


    He obviously knows the origin of you and the God King of famine. When he saw you using the ''famine Dharma'' just now, he said ''famine''.


    I guess the most important reason why he helped you was not because you invited him to eat and drink, but because of the relationship between the God of famine and the king of heaven. "


    Lin Chen was stunned, and immediately he felt his scalp numb.


    If this is the case, then from the beginning to the end, the king of beasts actually cooperated with himself in acting?


    No!


    No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to predict that he will tempt him with food and wine?


    If the two stone statue guards asked them to leave, they would leave in despair. I was afraid that the other side would not help them at all.


    Perhaps the reason why he helped was his perseverance and the reason why he was the king of the gods?


    But in any case, if this is the case, then I owe another favor to master Huang Tian!


    When Lin Chen was thinking, he heard Teng she continue:


    "Now, the blood vine is used by you. You can be sure that it won''t bring any danger. Then you don''t have to follow me all the time. What''s your plan next?"


    What arrangements?


    Lin Chen shook his head: "there''s no arrangement. Go back to the global city and try to break through the half step real God as soon as possible with the help of the blood vine retreat, and then make the next plan."


    He missed the amazing speed at which he could improve his realm on the God worship platform with various means.


    It''s a pity that the last time I closed the gate, I used up all my merit points. Now I can''t go to the Fengshen platform to squander my merit points. I can only go back to the earth city to practice honestly.


    He looked at Teng snake and said with a smile: "the effect will be much better if you go to the God sealing platform to practice. But the disciple has no merit points at present. If you can lend me some, Shifu -"


    It seemed that Teng snake didn''t hear anything. Before he finished, he directly interrupted his words: "since there is no special arrangement, I will arrange it for you.


    You are now the Lord of the upper world, but you haven''t stayed in the marginal war area for a long time. That''s all. You don''t even have a first-class merit.


    Of course, you are my disciple. Others dare not say anything on the surface, but there will be some opinions in their hearts that you have broken the rules. "


    "Master, what is your arrangement?"


    Lin Chen was helpless. Could it be that he wanted to go to the marginal war area for a period of time.


    To tell the truth, if he went there, he could immediately fight with the demons outside the boundary, and Lin Chen would kill them right away. After all, those demons outside the boundary were equal to merit points in his eyes.


    But over the years, there has been no movement from the evil spirits outside the boundary. To patrol there, Lin Chen thinks it is a waste of his time.


    But he also knew that people should not be too selfish.


    Shifu''s words are right. If he arranges to stay in the war zone for a period of time, he will do it honestly without complaint.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to stay in the marginal area, but to give you a chance to get first-class merit."


    Teng snake guessed what Lin Chen was thinking, and said faintly, "as for what to do, go to Dongfang Ji and he will tell you. Just say, I asked you to go with him!"


    A chance to get first class merit?


    Lin Chen showed his joy. He wanted to know that there were many good things in Tianbao Pavilion. Even if they didn''t want to exchange, they just wanted to have a look. There was a threshold.


    For example, if you want to exchange or check the cloud dream treasure, you need to have first class skills!


    Otherwise, even if there are more merit points, it is useless!


    In addition, if you ask Tianbao pavilion to help you sell things, or if you have a first-class merit when exchanging treasures, you can also bring better discounts.


    He had long wanted to do first-class work, but he really couldn''t find a way.


    At this moment, hearing the speech, he couldn''t help saying, "master, don''t be so coy. What are you going to do? Tell me first."


    "There''s nothing to say. Isn''t the first class skill just to kill the demons outside the upper level? You want me to explain this to you?"


    Teng snake said a word unhappily and disappeared beside Lin Chen.


    At present, there is no threat from the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body. He doesn''t want to continue to be a bodyguard for this boy. He has to be busy with his own affairs.


    "Kill out of bounds demons at the upper level?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    According to what Shifu just said, there is no need to go to the marginal war area, that is to say, is it an evil spirit outside the boundary of the Middle Earth?


    Since you want to go to the eastern master first, the evil outside the realm you want to deal with is definitely not as simple as the master of the upper realm!


    Probability is the level of emptiness and truth!

 Chapter 5082

    "Why did you come to me alone? Don''t you know that your current situation should be next to the God of flying snake. That''s the most secure way?"


    When Dongfang Ji heard that Lin Chen came to him, he thought Teng snake came with him. When he saw Lin Chen alone in the hall, his face showed some anxiety.


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart and explained with a smile: "elder, you don''t have to worry about me. Although the blood vine is still in my body, it won''t bring me any danger now, but it has a lot of benefits."


    "Are you sure?" The Dongfang priest was surprised, "that''s the means of the God King level strong among the demons outside the world. How can you and I decide if it''s dangerous? You know, your master asked the God kings to help you last time, but even those God kings,


    There is nothing we can do. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m really not sure, but since the master of the beast God said nothing, I think it''s still believable."


    "Master beast, did he leave the pass?"


    Dongfang Ji looked surprised. "No wonder it was him. Speaking of it, he has a good relationship with my master, and I am quite familiar with him. It is a pity that he has been closed for many years, otherwise I would have asked him to help you.


    I have been closed for some time, and now I have something important to deal with. When things are done, I have to pay him a visit. "


    Lin Chen said, "the next important thing you want to do is why I came here."


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Ji was stunned. "Do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    "If you guessed correctly, you should deal with the demons hidden in the Middle Earth and at the level of the true God of the void?"


    Lin Chen said his guess.


    He remembered that the true God Hongying deliberately changed his route and passed through the Dragon Kingdom when he was chasing a demon outside the boundary. As a result, it brought disaster to the Dragon kingdom.


    It is not surprising that the eastern sacrifice was arranged for similar things.


    "Do you know that I''m going to deal with the outside demons of the void true God level, and then I want to go with you? Are you crazy, do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Dongfang Ji didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused, "if something happens to you, I can''t tell your master. This is absolutely not the case!"


    Lin Chen immediately said that it was Teng she who asked him to come here. He also knew that this was a very dangerous thing, but if he was afraid of danger and hid under the shelter of others forever, it would never be further.


    "My Shifu also means that he wants me to follow him and come back with first-class skills, so that I won''t take part in the defense of the marginal war area and lead to gossip!"


    After hearing this, the Dongfang priest said: "this time, you may indeed encounter an external demon of the superior master level. It''s not impossible to give you the minion to deal with at that time.


    But you must promise me that you will do everything at my command. Also, tomorrow, there will be two more void gods. When the time comes, we will go there together. "


    Lin Chen was surprised that there were two other void true gods to go with him. That is to say, he was afraid that he was not only a void true God level demon.


    He was not ignorant. Although he was confident, he would not joke about his life. He nodded his head seriously and agreed.


    The other two void gods came faster than the eastern priest expected. They did not wait until the next day and appeared in the eastern priest''s palace that night.


    The two void gods are a man and a woman. The man is nearly one meter nine tall and looks rough. The woman is a middle-aged woman with a good face.


    This middle-aged woman is the true God of Dongyu that Lin Chen met when he went to find his master Shang Yan.


    Unexpectedly, there were two void gods in the past. One of them was her, and Lin Chen was quite surprised. The other, Lin Chen had never seen.


    Seeing Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen coming in from the outside of the hall, Dong Yu looked at Lin Chen, then his eyes fell on Dongfang Ji and said with a smile: "brother, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Yes! Sister Dong Yu, you have been staying in the marginal area. It has been more than 300000 years since we last met."


    Dongfang Ji smiled. It was obvious that he had a deep relationship with Dong Yu''s true God. He was actually a brother and sister.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the other man. Seeing that the other man had a cold face and didn''t mean to say hello to him, he laughed and scolded:


    "Yue Kong, you are the same as before. You don''t have to open your mouth. Look at your expression. You know how bad your temper is."


    Yue kongzhen ignored his ridicule, stared at Lin Chen, and said, "I have seen your portrait. You came from the small world of fragments. You broke through one after another in a short time. You were accepted as a disciple by the God King Teng snake. You are also known as a demon whose talent can compare with Nangong Yun. Everyone said that it is only a matter of time before you become a real God in the void."


    Between the two. "


    Lin Chen thought that the other party was praising him. He wanted to do some business, so he listened to the other party coldly:


    "But in any case, you are just a little superior Lord now. If you follow the past, you won''t have any bullshit! Dongfang Ji, don''t tell me you want to take him with us."


    Yue kongzhen said later, looked at the eastern sacrifice, and said, "if you make fun of everyone''s lives, don''t blame me for turning against you."


    The eastern priest''s expression sank and said, "this is the meaning of the God King of flying snake. Let him find a chance to get a first-class skill. If you have the ability, go to the God King of flying snake and say it?" Yue kongzhen was silent for a few seconds: "it''s not impossible for him to join the past in first-class Kung Fu. But I said first, if there is any danger, I will never put myself in danger for him! I won''t give myself up for a burden


    Take it in. "


    Although the words were a little ugly, this was really his real idea, and he didn''t mean to embarrass Lin Chen.


    Even if you go there, there will be several upper world masters. The three empty true gods can be beaten to death with one slap. It won''t bring any trouble at all.


    However, in the past, Lin Chen might have to spare some energy to protect Lin Chen. In the eyes of Yue kongzhen, Lin Chen is the real trouble.


    Pure drag!


    Due to the majesty of the God King, he will not obstruct, but at the critical moment, he will never put himself in danger for a burden.


    To put it simply, he shouldn''t be Lin Chen''s past partner at all, because Lin Chen''s strength doesn''t deserve him!


    Dongfang Ji frowned and was about to say something when he heard linchenlang say:


    "Yue kongzhen was relieved that if you go there, you don''t have to take care of me. I will take care of myself!"


    "Take care of yourself, just your strength?" Yue kongzhen gave a cold hiss and didn''t bother to say more. Anyway, what should be said has already been said. The boy is still determined to go. Then he can''t blame himself for any accidents.

 Chapter 5083

    Since yuekongzhen and Dongyu Zhenshen had arrived, the four of them set off for their destination that night.


    The destination this time is a desert in the west of the Middle Earth continent. To be more precise, it is a tribe named agori in the desert.


    Although the journey was far away, Lin Chen and his party hurried very fast. In the early morning of the next day, they had already arrived at the agoli tribe.


    "According to the information we have received, there are probably two out of bounds demons of the void true God level lurking in the agori tribe.


    Remember, stay close to me and don''t be presumptuous. If there is a superior Lord, you will naturally deal with it. But if not, you can honestly find a place to hide. You can''t participate in the fight between the void and the true God.


    It is important to get a first-class merit, but the most important thing is to protect your life. With your strength, first-class work is not a rare thing. You can get it sooner or later. Do you understand what I said? "


    When he landed at the agori tribe, Dongfang Ji couldn''t help telling Lin Chen again.


    Yue Kong''s attitude is obvious, that is, he will not take care of Lin Chen''s life and death.


    The true God Dongyu had a lot of friendship with him, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the God King Teng snake''s forced arrangement for Lin Chen to come with him. In this way, the Dongfang sacrifice had to pay more attention to himself.


    "Don''t worry, master. I understand." Lin Chen nods.


    The four fell in the center of the agori tribe and were not deliberately hidden, so they were soon discovered.


    The magnificent and tall members of the agori tribe rushed towards this side one by one.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "We don''t welcome outsiders here. Leave now!"


    "Be polite to them! What''s the difference between coming uninvited and thieves? When we are here, we can come and go as we like?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the argoli tribe people who surrounded them in an instant, Lin Chen secretly said that the folk customs here are very fierce.


    This can be seen from their appearance without even looking at their behavior.


    The people of the argori tribe are generally "rough" and have strong bodies. Not only men but also women are big and thick. Their skin is as black as charcoal. They are almost human chimpanzees.


    "No matter what your purpose is, we are not interested in cooperating. Our tribe does not welcome outsiders. Please leave quickly!"


    A burly old man came out of the crowd. Not surprisingly, he should be the leader of the argoli tribe.


    Although his hair has turned white, his inch long white hair is like a steel needle, with a tiger back and a heavy waist, without the posture of an old man who is weak and dispirited.


    "Outsiders are not welcome. Why did you entertain some guys with unknown origins?" The eastern priest asked coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the white haired old man changed his look and said, "are you coming for those adults?"


    "Your Excellency?"


    Yue kongzhen''s expression became gloomy. "Dog! At least you are also creatures of the Middle Earth. You call those damned demons adults. It''s like -"


    "What are you excited about? They probably don''t know the origin of those guys at all. They only know that other people''s strength is enough to destroy their entire tribe. In this case, it''s strange to call them adults. Don''t take your way and impose it on these weak creatures at the bottom!"


    Dongfang Ji interrupts Yue Kong''s words and is quite dissatisfied with his attitude.


    Dongyu really nodded and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. As long as they don''t do anything to help the tyrants, there''s no need to investigate."


    The people of the agori tribe, though somewhat irascible and rigid in character, were not without brains. They immediately thought that these people were coming for those adults.


    Isn''t it true that their strength may not be lower than those adults?


    Thinking of this, they looked terrified. One by one, they quickly shut up and looked at Yue kongzhen as if they were looking at the God of death who could take their lives at any time.


    The eastern priest stared at the head of the agori tribe who had become uneasy and asked, "where are those guys now?"


    The old man said nervously, "they left here as early as two days ago!"


    "Gone?"


    Dongfang Ji was shocked. Could it be that the other party realized that they had been found, so they evacuated in advance?


    If so, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Yue kongzhen stepped forward and his eyes lit up with strange black light. The old man''s eyes became dull and his expression was blank.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the agori tribe became terrified. Even their most powerful leader was controlled by others in the blink of an eye.


    It is obvious that these people who are coming at present, like those before them, can not be provoked by the argali tribe. One idea from each other can destroy the whole argali tribe.


    Dongfang Ji and Dongyu Zhenshen did not stop Yue kongzhen. They also looked at the leaders of the argoli tribe.


    Lin Chen stood aside in silence. He was equally skeptical about what the leader of the agoli Tribe said. It was a very simple thing to want to confirm whether the other party was lying.


    Just control the other person''s consciousness and ask again.


    "Those guys have really left?" Yue Kong asked in a deep voice.


    The old man nodded dully, "I left two days ago."


    Yue Kong''s expression was a little ugly: "which way did you go?"


    The old man raised his hand and pointed to the Southeast: "go in this direction."


    The eastern priest said, "since they left two days ago, it will be too late to catch up now. It is meaningless to ask which direction they are going to leave!"


    "Well, tell me, what should I do now? Is it difficult to just go back home for nothing?"


    Yue Kong looked at Dongfang Ji and was obviously in a bad mood. He sneered, "if there is a way, you can talk about it! There is no way but to raise objections, so shut up!"


    Dongfang Ji frowned and did not quarrel with him.


    Dongyu said, "what we can do now is to search in the southeast. Although this is like looking for a needle in a haystack, the chance of finding them is slim, but we can''t really go back like this."


    "That''s all we can do." Dongfang Ji was silent for a few seconds and sighed.


    Lin Chen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "maybe those demons outside the world are still hiding here. Is he lying?"


    All three of them were stunned.


    Yue Kong said angrily, "what do you mean, that my means can''t even make him speak the truth?"


    "No, I don''t doubt you, master yuekong. I doubt him. He thinks he is telling the truth, but in fact, it is a lie at all!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and looked at the leader of the argoli tribe. His words made people confused.

 Chapter 5084

    "What do you mean?"


    Don''t mention Yue Kong and Dong Yu. Even though they were Dongfang Ji who knew Lin Chen better, they didn''t understand what he meant.


    Lin Chen explained: "for example, is it possible that the demons outside the boundary left in front of them, but in fact, they just made an appearance to show them that they are still lurking here?


    In this way, what he said was true. After all, he saw the other party leave with his own eyes. But it is also a lie, because the other party is still hiding here! "


    The three of the eastern priests looked at each other.


    "It is possible."


    The eastern priest nodded, "in that case, we will search the entire argori tribe, including the depths of the earth. Maybe we can have an unexpected harvest!"


    He didn''t need to tell him how to do it. Dongyu and Yue kongzhen disappeared and began to look for them by his own means.


    The foot of Dongfang Ji was like a bog. His body sank and disappeared in people''s eyes. It was obvious that he was exploring the depths of the earth.


    At the beginning, the first time I found the passage of evil spirits coming from outside the world, it was deep underground.


    The people of the argoli tribe looked at the leader with a dull expression, and they were all like frightened birds. Some people summoned up the courage to speak to Lin Chen:


    "My Lord, we really have nothing to do with those guys. We haven''t done anything for them, but they have been here for a few days. You... You won''t kill us?"


    "Yes, sir. We didn''t want them to stay here at the beginning, but as soon as they took action, they wiped out several strong people in our clan. We really had no choice!" Someone cried and said.


    Lin Chen promised that as long as they hadn''t done anything to make trouble for the tiger, they would not embarrass them. In this way, the people of the agori tribe were relieved.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the three Dongfang priests returned to Lin Chen.


    "I didn''t find anything. What about you? Did you find anything?" The eastern sacrifice looks at Xiang Yue kongzhen God and Dong Yu Zhen God.


    The latter two shook their heads at the same time, and obviously got nothing.


    Lin Chen was disappointed and said, "is it possible -"


    "Shut up!"


    Yue kongzhen angrily interrupted his words, "you little masters of the upper world have wasted a lot of time. What else do you want to say? Do you want to continue wasting your time?


    With your strength and insight, we shouldn''t have listened to you just now! Now the possibility of finding those out of bounds demons has become even more remote. I am too lazy to scold you, but you have no self-knowledge! Whatever you want to say, hold it back! "


    Lin Chen frowned, pursed his lips, and said, "master yuekong, you are looking down on the Lord of the upper world. Are you the real God of the void when you were born?"


    Yue Kong didn''t expect that the boy not only dared to answer back, but also mocked himself in a strange way. He was so angry that he was about to scold him. He listened to Dongfang Ji say to Lin Chen:


    "Ignore him. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Dong Yu looked at Yue Kong and said, "his age is just a child for us. What do you care about with him?


    Moreover, although it was his guess just now, if we didn''t think it was possible, we wouldn''t spend time looking for it.


    Now, because he got nothing, he felt that it was all Lin Chen''s responsibility. This was rather like a master. Like you, I don''t like the things he followed, but that''s not the reason for making mistakes! "


    Yue kongzhen''s words were blocked back and he muttered, "who says I''m looking for trouble? I just don''t think he can give any useful suggestions with his strength and vision."


    "It''s up to him to tell us whether it''s useful. It won''t take much time anyway." Said Dong Yu.


    Yue kongzhen gave a cold snort. He knew that if his own opinions were different from those of the Oriental sacrifice, Dongyu would certainly stand on the side of the Oriental sacrifice. It was useless to say more, and he simply shut his mouth.


    He looked at Lin Chen with a sneer and wanted to see what the boy could say!


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to be aware of Yue kongzhen''s mocking eyes. He looked at the leader of the argoli tribe and said faintly:


    "I still hold the previous view. Maybe what he said was the truth he thought he was telling, not the truth!"


    Yue Kong sneered.


    The eastern priest frowned and said, "you think we haven''t searched thoroughly enough, so we won''t find anything?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "what I said before is just one kind of guess. Even if I guess wrong, there are other possibilities.


    I have encountered a situation before, that is, there are people who are good at magic and make up a fantasy, so that those who enter the fantasy think that everything they have experienced is true.


    In this way, even if he controls his consciousness to ask questions, he will only say the ''illusion'' in the illusion and think that it is true. Of course, there may be other similar means. These means can be summed up in a word, that is, perhaps his consciousness has been tampered with long ago? "


    Has consciousness been manipulated?


    "Consciousness has been manipulated, I can''t see it?"


    Yue Kong could not help but speak again.


    After all, he was the one who controlled the argali tribal leader to ask. Lin Chen''s words were like saying that he was incompetent and could not find out that the other party''s consciousness had been tampered with long ago.


    "OK! Whether you have been cheated or not, Dongyu will know if you can confirm it."


    The eastern priest said.


    Dongyu Zhenshen, together with puppets, has very high attainments. His study and control over the consciousness of practitioners are better than those of ordinary peers.


    Dongyu Zhenshen nodded, walked to the head of the argoli tribe, stretched out his palm and pressed it on his forehead.


    A moment later, she looked surprised: "it seems that there are really some problems!"


    Yue Kong''s face turned red in an instant and was extremely embarrassed.


    Dongfang Ji was about to make a mockery. The next moment, a strange picture appeared.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The body of the argori tribal leader seems to have become porcelain, with cracks on the surface. Then, it is like a huge "egg", hatching new life.


    Bang!


    His body was shattered, and a blood shadow swept out of his body and ran towards the far air!


    "Chase!" Dongfang Ji reacted very quickly and chased the blood shadow in an instant.


    "Is it in his body?"


    Dongyu looked at Lin Chen and smiled at him for the first time. "Yes, this time it''s your meritorious service. If we hadn''t brought you here together, the three of us would have been fooled around by evil spirits outside the world."


    She smiled and glanced at Yue Kong. "What do you think, Yue Kong? Do you agree with me?"


    Yue kongzhen snorted coldly and chased the eastern sacrifice and the blood shadow.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up!"


    "Die for face!" Dong Yu smiled and chased her away.

 Chapter 5085

    Seeing that the three true gods of the void were all chasing after the blood shadow, Lin Chen immediately followed up. He used the "sky light chasing the Divine Wings" and integrated the star scale jade into it. The speed is enough to crush the monks of the same level.


    However, what made him helpless was that even so, after a few breaths, Dongfang Ji and others all disappeared in her sight.


    You can''t see the shadow!


    No way, the gap is too big!


    The blood shadow was probably an out of bounds demon of the void true God level. The three Dongfang priests wanted to catch up with each other. Naturally, they used all their means and broke out at the fastest speed. They would not wait for Lin Chen.


    In this way, unless Lin Chen has the speed of the void true God level, he can''t even help himself.


    In desperation, he had to return to the agoli tribe and wait patiently for the return of the three Dongfang priests.


    The people of the agori tribe are crying around the fragments of their leader. Obviously, the leader is very popular and has a high weight in their hearts.


    Lin Chen came closer and looked at it for a few times. He found that there was no blood in the broken arm of the leader of the agoli tribe. It was as if his body had long become dry porcelain. At the moment, it was just broken.


    "It''s very much like the Terra Cotta Warriors of China on earth. However, it''s much more vivid than the Terra Cotta Warriors. It''s no different from the real people. The means of evil spirits outside the world are really strange. I didn''t realize that this man had any abnormalities before."


    Lin Chen looked at the people crying beside him and was about to let them bury the old man. When he was buried in the earth for peace, he suddenly felt a powerful breath covering him.


    This breath made Lin Chen feel frightened and powerless. It was the breath of the true God level in the void.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s face changed greatly!


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten a very important key point.


    That is the leader of the argoli tribe. As I said earlier, he has always been "several adults", that is to say, there is definitely more than one demon lurking here.


    According to the information obtained from the eastern sacrifice, it should be two outside demons of the level of the void true God. As for the number below the void true God, it is not clear.


    The blood shadow just now was undoubtedly an out of bounds demon of the void true God level.


    This is a very simple subtraction. An out of bounds evil spirit of the void true God level escaped, but there are obviously other evil spirits left here, even a void true God.


    Lin Chen''s hair stood up in an instant. Without any hesitation, he used the "sky light chasing the divine wing" to burst out at the extreme speed and swept away towards the far sky!


    If it is a half step true God, he is very interested in competing with the other party, but if it is a void true God, he is not interested in joking about his own life!


    "I just came to do first-class Kung Fu. Get me an opponent of the level of emptiness and true God. What the hell!"


    Lin Chen cursed loudly in his heart, and his wings fanned behind him, like a streamer, which would disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the space in front of him was distorted. Before Lin Chen could react, he found that he immediately returned to the original place.


    Lin Chen looks ugly and flees in another direction. As a result, he still flies to the sky. With the distortion of space, Lin Chen returns to his original place again.


    "This is the power of the space law! The space is distorted, and there are invisible channels, which connect the head and the tail, and send me back to the original place. I clearly have mastered the space law, but why I am not aware of any space fluctuations. The only explanation is that the world has been controlled by people far more powerful than me, including the space law, which is all under the control of the other party


    £¡


    Control is in the other party''s hands, so I feel as if I have been shielded, and it is difficult to detect the fluctuations of the law. This is definitely the power of the void true God level. "


    After Lin Chen understood what was going on, he sighed. Instead of trying to escape, he stopped at the same place and looked around carefully.


    The people of the argoli tribe were full of fog and didn''t know what happened. However, seeing Lin Chen''s performance, they all realized that there would be terrible things or monsters coming.


    At this time, they did not care to mourn the death of the leader, but scattered and fled in all directions.


    "Why don''t you run away?" A voice with some ridicule sounded, coming from all directions. It was difficult to distinguish the direction.


    Lin Chen said coldly, "are you evil spirits outside the world born like rats in the gutter and like to talk in the dark?


    You are an empty God. Your strength is far better than mine, but you don''t even dare to appear in front of me. It seems that you not only have the habit of hiding in dark corners like mice, but also are as timid as mice! "


    Boom!


    From below came the sound of space explosion.


    Lin Chen was shocked and looked down. He saw an evil demon coming towards him. His eyes were full of anger, as if he were going to swallow himself alive.


    "Not him!"


    Lin Chen instantly judged that this guy''s breath was only a half step of the true God level, not the empty true God who had just prevented him from leaving.


    Sure enough, although a void true God level external demon escaped just now, there are actually more left here!


    This half step true God was obviously the subordinate of the void true God who was hiding in the dark. Hearing his own ridicule, the void true God was not angry, but this half step true God was enraged and could not help fighting.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Lin Chen looked at the evil spirits outside the boundary and sneered.


    The half true God level demon outside the boundary said in a grim voice: "a little upper world Master, his tone is not small."


    When he grasped his right hand, the black fog rolled and turned into a long knife, which he held in his hand.


    With a long sabre, it soared tens of meters long and fell on Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen''s expression changed, holding a Xuanyuan gun in front of him. With a loud noise, he was shot out.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The evil devil outside the boundary didn''t sneer at him, and chased him up. He cut out the long sabres in his hands one after another, and Lin Chen was defeated day by day. While he was carrying out a stormy attack, he changed to ridicule, saying that Lin Chen was not small in tone, but his strength was not very good.


    A moment later, the space was distorted not far away, and several other demons outside the world came out of the distorted space.


    The chief old man was as tall and burly as other evil spirits outside the world. He had two horns on his head and black wings on his back. But the vertical eye on his forehead was somewhat different. It was blood red, not gold.


    He looked at the outsider demon who was trying to suppress Lin Chen and said:


    "Noah, you idiot! How much time do you have to waste on him, and you don''t realize that he is deliberately suppressed by you, deliberately borrowing you to delay time?"


    "Deliberately lend me time?" Noah, who was very proud, heard that the speech seemed to have been poured cold water, and immediately felt a great force hitting his chest. He snorted and flew out like a shell.

 Chapter 5086

    "The void true God is really hard to deal with."


    On Lin Chen''s body, a ferocious ghost appeared. After performing the "famine magic phase", he took advantage of noan''s distraction, shot noan out with a Xuanyuan gun, and drew a ferocious wound on noan''s chest.


    His eyes were fixed on the old man. He was helpless. He didn''t expect his own ideas to be exposed by the other party so soon.


    Although the presence level was higher than that of him, not only the old man, but the old man alone made him feel a great threat.


    "Asshole!"


    Noan was beaten and flew out, with a sharp roar in his mouth and red eyes staring at Lin Chen, like an enraged Beast.


    He didn''t expect that he was fooled around by an ancient Yunmeng creature whose realm was not as good as his own. It was a shame.


    His black wings flapped behind him, burst out at an amazing speed, and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    This time, his breath was more violent than before. A layer of black light appeared on the long knife in his hand. When he cleaved to Lin Chen, the long knife swallowed up all the light, and the world turned completely dark.


    Lin Chen didn''t even look at it. He stabbed it out, and the Xuanyuan gun collided with the other party''s knife.


    At the moment of shooting, he fused the star scale jade with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lin Chen and Noah took several steps backwards.


    When Noah was about to rush to Lin Chen again, he heard the old man say in a cold voice, "enough!"


    Noan looked at the old man reluctantly: "Sir, please let me kill this boy. I haven''t used my real strength yet. If -"


    The old man''s expression sank and he was about to reprimand. Suddenly, he sensed something. He looked into the sky and saw a figure flying here at top speed.


    Lin Chen turned to look at the visitor, and was overjoyed.


    It''s the Oriental Festival!


    Master Dongfang is quite reliable indeed. Once yuekongzhen and Dongyu Zhenshen encounter an evil spirit outside the boundary, they are expected to catch the evil spirit outside the boundary, and then force them to ask for information about other evil spirits outside the boundary. They have long forgotten themselves.


    Only the elder Dongfang thought about himself. Obviously, he realized that there might be other demons outside the world staying here, so he came back to check his safety.


    "Master!"


    Lin Chen hurried to the eastern sacrifice.


    Just as he swept several kilometers, the space ahead was distorted again.


    He thought that he would be sent back to the original place again. Dongfang Ji stretched out his right palm and pushed it out towards him. The wind was blowing hard. There was no thunder, but he heard the sound of thunder.


    Immediately, the twisted space in front of Lin Chen was shattered like a mirror.


    Lin Chen was unimpeded and flew to the East sacrifice.


    "I wish you were all right!"


    Dongfang Ji was relieved to see that Lin Chen was all right. Fortunately, he came back in time.


    Lin Chen said apologetically, "I''m still lagging behind after all. If it weren''t for me, you could join hands with master Dongyu to catch the escaped guy. You don''t have to come back and take care of me."


    Dongfang Ji shook his head: "you are wrong. On the one hand, I was worried that you were in danger. On the other hand, I thought Yue Kong and Dong Yu were more than enough to deal with the demon outside the boundary.


    Although Yue Kong has a bad temper, he is very good at arresting people. If he hadn''t had that skill, he wouldn''t have come with me.


    Anyway, they don''t need me. I''m just coming back to see if there''s a catch here. Unexpectedly, there is not only one, but also more than one! "


    He glanced at several outside demons with cold eyes. His eyes were full of undisguised murders. Just like the vast majority of Yunmeng ancient creatures, he hated these outside demons.


    "You hide in my space treasure. I''ll deal with these guys." Dongfang Ji said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "are you sure that one can defeat so many of them, master? I''m afraid that the leading demon outside the boundary is not easy to deal with."


    "Of course I know it''s hard to deal with. If he doesn''t have any skills, he doesn''t dare to come here. However, I don''t need to defeat them. As long as I delay for a while, it''s enough to wait until Dongyu and them come back." Dongfang Ji explained.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that Dongfang Ji''s idea was the same as that of himself just now, that is, he didn''t want to win, but just wanted to delay time and entangle the other party.


    "Senior, how about you deal with that empty true God? How about I take care of the other minions?" Lin Chen wants to try to share some of the pressure for Dongfang Ji.


    Although he believed in Dongfang Ji very much, no one could guarantee that Dongfang Ji could really delay the other several people for a period of time and guarantee to retreat.


    "Minions?"


    When Dongfang priest heard this, he didn''t know how to answer. You are just an upper level master. Even if the first elder is excluded, there are still three half true gods and three upper level masters left.


    You call the three half step true gods and the three upper world masters minions. I have to say, it''s too big!


    Before he could answer, the first old man among the demons outside the world showed a cold smile:


    "Your demon army is getting worse and worse from generation to generation. Not only is your strength getting worse and worse, but you are also getting worse and worse. You are so conceited that you will die in our hands sooner or later. Let''s give him a ride today."


    "I''ll hold him for a moment. You guys make a quick decision, kill the boy, and then we''ll leave right away."


    The old man glanced at several of his men. The demons outside the boundary felt despised by Lin Chen, and their hearts were already angry. Especially, noan, who had not benefited from Lin Chen before, rushed to Lin Chen, and his eyes were full of evil.

 Chapter 5087

    "Be careful. If the enemy is defeated, call for help. I will protect you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen didn''t seem to be joking. Although Dongfang Ji doubted whether Lin Chen really had that kind of strength, he still chose to believe him. He guessed that maybe Teng snake had given Lin Chen some cards.


    Relying on Lin Chen''s own strength, he can''t defeat these outside demons. However, if there is a card given by Teng snake that can be relied on, there may be different results.


    Just after telling Lin Chen, he found that the space around him was distorted. He looked at his old man with cold eyes, and Dongfang Ji sneered:


    "If you trespass here, I will let you have no return!"


    The old man didn''t think so and said with a smile, "even if your master was planted in our hands, you deserve to be rampant?"


    The eastern priest changed his expression and shouted, "how is my master now?"


    However, the old man did not answer. He shook his right hand at the Oriental sacrifice in the air. Immediately, the space around the Oriental sacrifice became more distorted. Immediately, there was a loud noise and a terrible explosion!


    The violent energy afterwave immediately shot Lin Chen and the demons who rushed to Lin Chen out of the boundary.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s expression tightened, he immediately found that Dongfang Ji appeared behind the old man unharmed, pointed to him like a sword, and cut him to the old man''s head.


    Boom!


    Like thunder on the ground, the soul shaking sound sounded.


    The eastern sacrifice took the two fingers as the sword and divided the old man''s terrible breath into two.


    His breath soared, and he took control of the world from the old man. At this moment, he was the master of the world.


    The bright sword light poured out from his fingers. When he saw that it was about to fall on the old man, his figure disappeared.


    Dongfang Ji sneered, and golden bright lights poured out of his eyes. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a huge cocoon and surrounded the whole area around him.


    This was obviously a special means. He immediately sensed the location of the other party. He clenched his right hand and punched it out. The light was bright and dazzling. Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Just as he saw it, he felt that there was still a big gap between himself and the real God in the void, and that he could be beaten away by the aftermath of the fight. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis sprang up in his heart.


    It occurred to me that at present, I still have a few outside demons to deal with!


    "If you fight with us, you dare to be distracted and die!"


    Noan rushed to the front, his eyes were full of evil spirit, and he was only a few meters away from Lin Chen. He cut at Lin Chen with a long knife. When he saw that he was about to succeed, Lin Chen rushed at him like a poisonous snake from behind.


    He sneered and didn''t take it seriously. The idea in his mind was to cut the vine and Lin Chen in two.


    Boom!


    However, the long Sabre cleaved on the vine, which made the vine sunken like a crescent moon, but it didn''t cut off the vine at the first time.


    "In the way?"


    Noan was shocked, his wings flapped behind him, and he wanted to bypass the vine and fight with Lin Chen.


    However, more bloody vines rushed out of Lin Chen''s body. They not only rushed to him, but also rushed to other demons outside the world, such as a big net, which was difficult to dodge.


    "Even if this ghost is the best treasure of Yunmeng, it can''t block so many of us at the same time. Don''t struggle. You are just a superior Lord and are doomed to die in our hands."


    The long sabre in noan''s hand burst into a bright light, ignited a flame, and was like a big sun, filled with a violent atmosphere of destruction. He chopped at the bloody vines in front of him.


    "Shura Shenyan Sabre!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, his vertical pupil appeared golden light, and his breath became more violent.


    The long knife collided with the blood vine again, and the blood vine was cut to pieces and turned into bloody dust.


    The strength of the blood vine is only comparable to the half step true God. Now it is dispersing its strength to deal with several outside demons. In this way, it is obviously unrealistic to want to block the next half step true God level Noah.


    Before Noah could be happy, he saw a black tower flying out of the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The small tower rose in the wind and became like a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    At the top of the divine prison tower, a strange black hole appeared. The fierce and unparalleled power diffused from the black hole and shrouded several outside demons.


    It''s like an invisible hand grabs them and wants to drag them to the black hole at the top of the God prison tower.


    In that strange black hole, a virtual image of a flag hundreds of meters high reappears, which is the magnified image of the "soul eroding flag".


    The "soul eroding flag" danced without wind and filled with blood like energy, enveloping the heaven and earth.


    This bloody energy is horribly corrosive. The sound of "hiss" constantly appears on the body surface of several outside demons. It sounds like sulfuric acid falling on the meat.


    "Cloud dream treasure! There are enough treasures on this boy!"


    Noan frowned. It was the first time he had met an upper world Master with so many top treasures.


    Whether the wings behind Lin Chen, the weapons in his hands, the newly emerged black tower, or the previous blood vine, all brought great blessing to Lin Chen''s combat power, making them more difficult to deal with.


    "If I were the only one to deal with you, it would be really troublesome. But when we go together, you are just a meaningless resistance!"


    On the surface of noan, black energy emerged, isolating the power enveloped in him. He sneered and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    Although the "soul eroding flag" is powerful, it can disperse forces and deal with several evil spirits outside the boundary at the same time. The pressure it brings is relatively limited. It is simply difficult to limit a half step true God.


    "Fusion!"


    At this time, Lin Chen fused the "star scale jade" with the "soul eroding flag" in the divine prison tower. Suddenly, the power of the "soul eroding flag" soared, and the actions of several demons outside the world stopped again.


    Even if the movement slows down again, the distance between noan and Lin Chen is already very close. At the moment, the long knife has split towards Lin Chen.


    "I want to see what you can do to stop me this time!"


    With the invincible power, the long Sabre appeared blood light and cut off the blood vine in front of it.


    Noah tried his best to kill Lin Chen. He looked proud. A picture of cutting Lin Chen to death had already appeared in his mind.


    At the critical moment, black marks appeared on Lin Chen''s skin.


    The mark turned into black scales. Countless black scales were combined together, making Lin Chen''s body surface more black scales. Even his cheeks and eyebrows were also within the scale''s defense.


    This is more than that, with the blood color and light emerging.


    On the surface of the black armor, there is a vine armor made of blood colored vines!


    Dang -!!


    The long knife cleaved Lin Chen and broke the vine armor on the surface, but most of the power had been removed. Instead of smashing the black armor inside, it just cleaved Lin Chen out. The scene that noan expected did not appear.


    "Are they two cloud dream treasures? Besides, they are all defensive?"


    Noah was frozen in place, with blue veins bulging on his forehead. Is this boy a moving human treasure house?

 Chapter 5088

    Not only noan, but also the other demons outside the boundary, looked at the scene in their sight and scolded in their hearts.


    Originally, I thought Lin Chen was just a superior leader. Even if he was stronger than the ordinary superior leader, he would certainly be able to catch him.


    Unexpectedly, the treasures Lin Chen took out alone brought them a lot of trouble.


    They were surprised that Lin Chen had so many treasures, and Lin Chen was also surprised.


    His surprise was that there was no decent treasure on these evil spirits, including the two half step gods.


    The long sabre in Noah''s hand is not the most precious treasure of Yunmeng!


    Just now, noan hit him with a long knife, which not only didn''t break his defense, but caused a gap on the blade.


    If it were a cloud dream treasure, it would never be so.


    "If they have treasures on them, they shouldn''t be hiding them now. Since they haven''t used them, they probably don''t. But they shouldn''t!


    Even if the treasures possessed by the demons outside the boundary are not as good as those of the same rank in the demon suppressing army, the opponent includes two half step true gods. No matter how "poor" a strong man of half a true God level is, at least the life treasure he uses must be the cloud dream treasure! "


    Lin Chen felt a little strange. It seemed that he had met a similar situation before, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Several demons outside the boundary didn''t give him time to recall. Although they were blocked by "soul eroding flags" and blood vines, they still couldn''t stop them completely. They were approaching Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    In addition to Noah, another half step true God, with his hands bound, pushed towards Lin Chen. Countless bright lights, like flying swords, and like a vast galaxy, rushed to Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s wings fluttered behind him without any hard resistance. He avoided the other party''s terrorist attack by relying on the "Yin and Yang Annihilation Method" and "Heaven chasing Divine Wings".


    "The boy is deliberately delaying time!" An out of bounds demon angrily said.


    Lin Chen grinned: "you''re not very smart. Did you find out?"


    If he didn''t want to delay, he wouldn''t let the "star scale jade" and the "soul eroding flag" fuse to suppress the speed of several outside demons.


    Simply put, it is equivalent to another form of improved defense.


    If he wants to decide the outcome, he should combine the "star scale jade" with the Xuanyuan gun.


    Lin Chen is very confident, but he also knows where his weakness lies.


    He may not be able to kill half a step of the true God with all his means, but he will enter a weak period after all the "three turn supreme skill" and "three strike to kill God" are used.


    You know, the enemy we are facing is not just one.


    Kill one of the void gods, but you still can''t change the outcome that you will die in the other''s hands.


    If you fall into the other party''s hands, you will not only end up on your own, but even drag down the Oriental elder.


    Although Lin Chen is belligerent, he knows how to win with his brain. Dongyu and Yue kongzhen may come back at any time. It is the other side that should be anxious at present, not himself and Dongfang elder!


    At this moment, he felt two strong breath approaching.


    "Coming?"


    Lin Chen showed a surprised look and turned to look. Sure enough, he saw Yue kongzhen and Dong Yu Zhenshen, who were rushing here.


    "I came back sooner than I expected. In that case, I don''t have to keep my hand!"


    Lin Chen didn''t forget that the purpose of his coming over this time was to get a first-class achievement and at least kill an upper world leader.


    Although Yue kongzhen and his followers can take a credit for themselves after they kill these guys, and they can still get a first-class credit, if they can, Lin Chen still wants to get his own credit with his own hands.


    Compared with Lin Chen''s joy, the faces of noan and others were very ugly.


    However, to Lin Chen''s surprise, they didn''t show a look of panic or fear. They behaved much calmer than Lin Chen expected.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen feels strange in his heart, but he plans to kill a demon outside the world by himself when Yue kongzhen and Dongyu Zhenshen come to him. At the moment, he doesn''t want to think too much.


    Shua!


    His wings flapped behind him, and he rushed at the nearest Noah with a terrible speed.


    "Good luck to you. If the people on your side didn''t come back, even if there was some trouble, we could still kill you! If you think you have the slightest possibility of beating me, you are crazy."


    Noan didn''t expect that Lin Chen would take the initiative to fight back and disdain him. In his opinion, Lin Chen is more powerful in defense, and he still relies on foreign objects.


    Although it is difficult to deal with a mere master of the upper world relying on many treasures, it is impossible to kill himself.


    "Get out!"


    He burst into a rage and cleaved at Lin Chen with a long knife.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The long knife collided with the Xuanyuan gun. With the sound of terrorist explosion, the long knife in noan''s hand was shattered like glass. The Xuanyuan gun continued to strike noan in the chest.


    Noah''s chest was sunken, and there were ferocious wounds. He could see the viscera in his body. He looked unbelievable.


    The power of Lin Chen''s strike completely exceeded his expectation.


    The simultaneous use of "three turns of supreme skill" and "three kills of killing gods" has long made Lin Chen''s combat power exceed the main level of the upper world. In this case, noan is still taking it lightly. In addition, his weapons are far inferior to Xuanyuan gun. It is obvious that he was defeated.


    At the moment when noan flew out, the blood vine rushed out of Lin Chen''s body and tied the promise.


    "Devour!"


    Lin Chen drinks low.


    The blood vine blossomed in a strange red light, and noan''s face changed dramatically.


    Before nun could make a response, Lin Chen hit the Xuanyuan gun again. This time, the momentum was more terrible than just now. The rapid action made the seriously injured nun have no time to react.


    Boom!


    Noan''s limbs were still tied by blood vine, but his body was beaten out, and his dry hands and feet were separated from his body. The scene was very bloody!


    "Chaos is broken!"


    A final blow.


    With the cry of noan, he was engulfed by the violent energy in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, Yue kongzhen and Dong Yu Zhenshen, who were coming here, were all in the same place.


    With their strength, it was easy to judge that noan was a half true God level demon outside the world. Seeing that noan was so badly beaten, I almost suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "I''m right. Isn''t this guy the superior leader? Where was this comparable to Nangong Yun? When Nangong Yun was the superior leader, he didn''t have such combat power at all?"


    Yue kongzhen was stunned. Rao was shocked by what he had seen and heard.


    Dong Yu''s eyes were filled with joy: "this is a good thing for our demon army. It seems that I saw the God King of famine!


    Now it seems that we wrongly blamed elder Teng she. He didn''t deliberately let Lin Chen drag us down, but thought that Lin Chen might be able to help us. "

 Chapter 5089

    When the energy dissipated, the figure of noan disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight, and even the breath disappeared completely!


    Before Lin Chen could be happy, he saw a strange scene.


    The other demons outside the boundary, with a sneer on their faces, quickly became transparent, and soon disappeared like glass.


    Yuekongzhen and Dongyu Zhenshen in the distance, seeing this scene, changed their looks and took measures to block the world.


    However, it still didn''t work. The bodies of those demons outside the boundary were shattered and all their breath disappeared.


    It gives people the feeling that they have chosen a method that is different from self explosion, but all of which are self meteoric.


    "Unexpectedly, they all fell by themselves?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t think that several outside demons below banbu Zhenshen can escape in front of Yue kongzhen and Dongyu Zhenshen.


    The only explanation is that they fell by themselves before the other two took action, which is the same as the explosion of ordinary monks.


    However, this way of self meteorism is very different from what he has seen before.


    "Is it the special way of evil spirits outside the boundary? Although these guys will not be able to catch them for further torture if they fall, it is also equivalent to damaging the enemy''s combat power!"


    Lin Chen thought this way in his heart, and looked at the evil demon outside the divine world and the Oriental sacrifice who were still fighting.


    As a result, the body of the demon outside the boundary also became transparent, and the whole person looked like a statue made of glass.


    Bang!


    Dongfang Ji clapped his hand and quickly took it back. He wanted to try to control the other party by means of control.


    However, before he could take the next step, the strong wind from his palm hit the other side, which made the other side fragmented, and the breath dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Even the true gods of the void immediately chose to fall, so decisive?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so tough. In order not to be captured, all of them fell in a strange way?


    Dongfang Ji flew over with a gloomy face and looked at Dongyu Zhenshen and Yue kongzhen: "what''s the situation on your side?"


    "Can''t stop it!" Dongyu shook his head.


    what do you mean?


    Lin Chen was stunned, and then realized that the true God of Dongyu meant that the demon outside the boundary they were chasing should fall in the same way.


    They didn''t catch each other alive!


    "Do you think they''ve all fallen by themselves?" Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen with a surprised face.


    "What do you mean, isn''t it?" Lin Chen was in a daze.


    "This is not the first time that such a situation has occurred. The demons outside the boundary tracked down before have finally disappeared before us in this way.


    At the beginning, we also believed that it should be an unstoppable way of falling. Even the God King once shot, but he could not stop the other party''s'' fall ''.


    Later, we found something wrong. We guessed that they didn''t really fall, or that their bodies fell here, but their real bodies were still living in the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary. " Dongfang Ji explained.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand. What''s wrong?"


    "There are several places. The most intuitive thing is that we found that these demons outside the boundary that appeared in the middle earth did not have the treasure of Yunmeng Zhibao!


    It seems that from the very beginning, they did not want to leave the Middle Earth alive. In this way, in order to prevent the treasures from falling into our hands, they all came empty handed. " The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen''s pupils contracted, and he finally remembered why he had felt before. He had encountered similar situations before.


    This is the memory left by the master Jinlin in those days!


    Jinlin master has the special ability of "undead" because of the chaos and fire he has mastered, so he can come back from death even if his form and spirit are destroyed after each fall.


    Because there is no need to worry about the real fall and don''t want his treasure to fall into the hands of others, he won''t take the treasure he really cares about when he is a layman!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s sudden expression on his face, the three people of Dongfang Ji stared at him.


    Immediately, Lin Chen told his experience and said, "is it possible that each of these guys has the ability similar to the undead?


    But the problem is, even for me today, the ability of the ''undead'' of chaos and fire has become a bit weak, and it is probably impossible to revive me!


    The other side even includes the true God of the void, and the undead is even less likely to revive the true God of the void. Of course, maybe everyone in the other side has the same ability as the ''undead'', and is far more powerful than the ''undead''? "


    "Impossible! Even if you look at the whole Yunmeng ancient world, the ability of the ''undead'' you mentioned is extremely rare. Although the demons outside the world are powerful, they are actually not as good as the creatures in Yunmeng ancient world in terms of their wheel treasures and means!


    If there are oneortwo people who have similar but more powerful abilities than the undead, it is still possible. But it is impossible to say that everyone has this ability! "


    Dongfang Ji didn''t even need to think. He simply shook his head.


    Yue kongzhen and Dong Yu Zhen share the same view.


    Lin Chen thought for a moment and guessed, "is there another possibility? It''s a God King who has mastered the ability similar to the ''undead'', but far more powerful than the ''undead''.


    He can leave his mark on these outside demons. Once they fall here, he will resurrect these empty gods and World Masters in the nest of outside demons? "


    The three Dongfang sacrificial priests, if struck by lightning, were stunned and their eyes were round.


    After a while, Dongfang Ji laughed: "yes! It''s possible! Hahaha, yes, although you didn''t really kill the demons outside the world this time, you have done more than killing an upper world leader for countless times.


    So it is! As long as we are clear about how they managed the strange scenes, we can think about the ways to deal with them.


    No wonder there is no God King or strong man who runs over to run wild and then leaves in the same strange way. Nine times out of ten, that is the case! "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he was also secretly pleased.


    According to Dongfang Ji and others, noan is probably still alive and hasn''t fallen. That is to say, he didn''t kill any demons outside the boundary this time, which is tantamount to a trip in vain. Let alone first-class skills, he didn''t even get a second-class skill.


    Unexpectedly, after a lot of effort, I didn''t get anything. Now I just move my mouth. It doesn''t take much time to get meritorious service.


    I don''t know how many merit points can I get except for the first class merit?


    In addition to being happy, Lin Chen was envious of the "undead" ability of the God King level demon outside the boundary. His first thought was that it would be good if he could grab it.

 Chapter 5090

    Although the demons outside the boundary have not fallen, they have been eliminated. In the eyes of Dongfang Ji and others, it is not necessary to stay here.


    Even if the demons outside the boundary can revive the fallen ones, it is just like that the ability of the "undead" has a time limit. If the other party wants to revive those guys, it must have a price.


    In short, those guys are unlikely to return to Yunmeng ancient world in a short time, let alone appear here.


    "I think it is necessary for us to check again to see if we have missed anything before." When Dongfang Ji and others plan to leave, Lin Chen puts forward different opinions.


    Seeing that the other three looked at themselves, he explained:


    "The guy in front hid in the bodies of the members of the argori tribe by special means, but I can''t figure out where they hid in the first place."


    Realizing this, Dongfang Ji tried to explain: "are they also hiding in the bodies of members of the argori tribe?"


    "No. when they appeared, none of the members of the agori tribe had any physical problems. It was completely different from the previous one." Lin Chen said definitely.


    If it had been his previous opinion, the true God of yuekong and the true God of Dongyu would not have taken it seriously, but now they have to think seriously.


    "Since you think it''s weird, search it again."


    Anyway, it didn''t take time. Dongfang Ji nodded and agreed. Yue kongzhen and Shen didn''t have any opinions.


    Their figures soon disappeared, and they went to search. A moment later, Lin Chen sensed that their breath had reached the same position in the deep underground, and stopped moving.


    "Something new?"


    Lin Chen disappeared in the same place, and soon came to the bottom of the earth.


    This is a dark and humid space. There is an underground undercurrent surging at the foot. Not far away is the three people of Dongfang sacrifice. In front of them, there is a twisted space crack.


    "This is..."


    Lin Chen stepped forward.


    He thought of the passage entrance that had appeared in the deep underground of the Lop Nur grassland. It is said that the evil spirits outside the boundary came to the Middle Earth from them.


    Is it true that


    Lin Chen was shocked: "elder, is it the same as the deep space gap in the bottom of the Lop prairie?"


    "Nine times out of ten!" Dongfang Ji nodded with a heavy expression. Yue Kong angrily scolded, "Damn it! How did those evil spirits outside the world do it? Why did they open the channel here directly? We have fought for so many years, and they clearly didn''t have such skills before! If they had such a channel, he would


    If they can be made repeatedly, it is meaningless to keep the demon army in the edge area. no wonder! No wonder they have made little trouble in the marginal areas over the years. "


    Dongyu''s true spirit looked calm and said: "in addition to this channel, there is also the ability similar to the ''undead'', which has never been used by them before.


    How can I feel that they have made great achievements in places we don''t know! Nowadays, there are many means that we do not understand. "


    After so many years of fighting, the Zhenmo army can be said to have a good understanding of the situation of the demons outside the boundary. But now, Dongfang Ji and others just feel that there is a layer of fog on the demons outside the boundary, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    This makes them feel uneasy and crisis.


    Lin Chen looked at the entrance of the space passage in front of him and said curiously, "elder generation, the strange space that appeared in the edge area last time is that the nether realms can''t enter, but it''s no problem for a world leader like me to enter. Will it be the same here? You can''t enter, but I can


    £¿¡± The Dongfang priest shook his head and said: "No. we even tried to find ordinary people last time to find this kind of space gap that appears in the deep underground. We can''t help it! As long as we try to enter, the space gap will collapse directly. Maybe the demons outside the world can


    In order to get in, but we can''t live in Yunmeng ancient world. "


    Lin Chen said: "naturally, I don''t doubt your words, but are you sure that this is exactly the same as the space gap in the depths of the Luobu grassland last time?"


    "This..."


    Dongfang Ji was really stopped by Lin Chen.


    However, all space cracks look the same. The distorted space is accompanied by huge cracks. Just looking at the shape, where can we be 100% sure?


    "Since we can''t be sure, it doesn''t matter to try."


    Lin Chen said, stepping out in one step and skimming toward the space crack.


    Although Dongfang Ji thought he was in vain, he didn''t stop him. Knowing his character, he didn''t turn back.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and flew directly into the space crack.


    Yue Kong and Dong Yu immediately showed surprise.


    Dongfang Ji''s expression was flat: "just wait and see. It will collapse soon. The boy appeared in front of us disheartened."


    time lapse.


    After several breaths, there was still no movement in the space crack in front of me.


    Yuekong and Dongyu looked at the eastern sacrifice again, as if they were asking, is this normal?


    The eastern priest was shocked: "it seems that it is different from the last time. There is no sign of collapse?"


    His expression became excited and he looked at Dong Yu''s true spirit: "hurry! Go and contact the people above. This time the space gap is different from the last time. Maybe we can dig out the secrets hidden by some evil demons outside the world."


    As soon as the sound fell, he found that the space crack in front of him was changing. Instead of collapsing, it was becoming smaller and smaller and disappearing.


    At this moment, Dongfang Ji immediately guessed that the reason why those outside the realm demons stayed here was that they maintained the existence of this space gap in a special way.


    Now, they have all "fallen", and this space gap will naturally disappear.


    The hiding place of the group of out of bounds demons just now, and the following out of bounds demons, may be the inner part of the space gap.


    "Dongyu, stay here and wait for the God King to come. Yuekong, come in with me to find out what''s going on inside."


    After saying something to Yue Kong and Dong Yu, Dongfang Ji hurried to the space crack, intending to go inside to find Lin Chen and explore the situation inside.


    Yue Kong''s expression became heavy and excited. He guessed that there might be amazing dangers in it, but the more dangerous the place, the more amazing the harvest!


    As for the layer of fog on the demon outside the boundary, perhaps we can get all the answers with the help of this space crack.


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s proposal for further search and taking the lead in it, Yue Kong was in a mixed mood. "It''s strange. I have searched here before, but I haven''t found anything. Now I''m really surprised. Now it seems that the boy''s role here is much greater than mine!"

 Chapter 5091

    "Doesn''t it mean that once I enter, I will collapse? How come I don''t feel it. Also, the area of this different space is a little beyond my expectation!"


    Lin Chen turned his neck. What came into his eyes was the misty fog and the invisible horizon.


    Below him is a black ocean.


    The sea was as dark as ink. What surprised Lin Chen most was that the sea contained terrible death power. Let alone ordinary people, even the practitioners of the supreme realm fell into it.


    If you are below the supreme, you will die in a moment.


    Form and spirit are destroyed!


    "It seems that we have come to a strange place. From here, those demons outside the boundary go to the Middle Earth? But it''s not right. Where is the exit?"


    Lin Chen looked around but couldn''t find an exit to return to China.


    When he appeared just now, there was a gap in the space. He flew out of it. Now, the gap has disappeared.


    He was curious about this strange space, but he was not in a hurry to explore it.


    What is certain now is that the space gap seen this time is different from the deep space gap in the underground of Luobu grassland. Otherwise, I would not be able to come here.


    If you want to say something similar, it''s more like the space entrance you saw when you went to find the master Shang Yan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen became more cautious.


    After all, the different space connected behind the space entrance made him lose his life, and even caused the blood vine to appear in his body.


    Although now, it is a blessing in disguise that the blood vine not only brings no threat, but also brings great benefits, he is very clear that it is simply his good luck.


    You know, up to now, Nangong Yun hasn''t woken up yet!


    After his previous experience, he would be more cautious when he came to such a place.


    "I don''t know if the space crack can accommodate the strong ones of the level of emptiness and true God. If so, the Oriental elders should also come in to investigate soon when they see the situation is different from what they expected!


    I just don''t know. When I came here, did I immediately appear in a certain position, or did they all appear here? "


    Facing this unknown world, although unsure, Lin Chen still chose to wait in place to see if Dongfang Ji would appear in front of him.


    He looked around carefully.


    If the out of bounds demons really go to the Middle Earth from here, then maybe there are many out of bounds demons staying here. If they encounter them, they will be in trouble.


    "Or, is this the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary?"


    Lin Chen thought of all kinds of speculation. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and the more he looked forward to it.


    Time passed slowly. Before the arrival of the Oriental Festival, he listened to the sound of the terrible wave beating in front of him. It was like a behemoth rushing here from the Black Sea in the distance.


    Lin Chen quickly converged her breath to the extreme and prepared for emergencies at any time.


    He carefully took out the "ten thousand phases create a realm" and used it to investigate the situation in the distance.


    The mirror is like a lake thrown into stones, with ripples, and then a distant picture appears.


    In the picture, the whole body is as towering as a mountain. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of an octopus, but it is a monster full of tusks and covered with black scales. Part of its body is emerging from the water and is rushing towards this side.


    The part of the body floating on the water alone is twoorthree meters high.


    "The monster''s body is immersed in the ocean full of death attribute energy, but there is nothing at all. Even though its resistance to death attribute is much higher than that of the human cultivators, at least its strength has reached the best in the supreme realm!"


    Lin Chen quickly determined that the monster did not come for him, because there were seven figures running for their lives in front of the monster.


    These seven figures should all be Terrans. At least their appearance is not much different from that of Terrans.


    The only difference is that the ears are longer than ordinary people, with sharp ends, which is somewhat similar to the fairy ears in the Western myth of the earth.


    Their skin is wheat color. Even three of them have obvious but not exaggerated muscle lines, giving people a very vigorous feeling.


    At this moment, they were frightened and flew towards Lin Chen.


    When they got closer, Lin Chen was completely unaware of the evil spirit outside the boundary, and he was relieved after judging that the monster was just the strength of the next leader.


    The young men and women who were running for their lives were stunned when they saw Lin Chen ahead.


    Then one of the girls, who tied her long wavy hair into a ponytail, shouted:


    "The guy in front, what are you doing? Do you want to die? Hurry up! If you die at the hands of this demon God, it''s none of our business. You don''t run for your own life!"


    Guya didn''t expect that there would be a figure in front of her. She thought that she and others would lead the "demon God" to this side and then involve the other side. She felt guilty, so she gave a voice to remind her.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in front was just like a second Leng. After hearing his cry, he still didn''t mean to run away, but his eyes fell on himself.


    The reason why Lin Chen looked at the melon face girl was not that he didn''t cooperate on purpose, or that he wanted to help them kill the monster, but that he didn''t understand what the girl was talking about


    The girl spoke a language he had never heard before.


    However, this is not a problem for him. As long as girls are willing to cooperate, he can easily master their language with the help of each other''s consciousness.


    For him, it is easy to learn a strange language.


    "Stupid fool, can''t you understand people?"


    The girl was so angry that she ground her teeth. When she rushed to Lin Chen, she grabbed Lin Chen''s arm and wanted to drag her to run for her life.


    As a result, Lin Chen didn''t expect that she would suddenly pull herself, and subconsciously didn''t cooperate, so the little girl was like a child in the process of running, reaching out to push a mountain.


    Not only did she not pull Lin Chen, but instead her right arm clicked, and her arm was directly dislocated. With a dull hum, she fell down.


    Several of the girl''s partners, seeing this scene, thought that Lin Chen was wrong and out of date. They were all furious when they attacked the girl.


    They glared at Lin Chen. If it weren''t for the "demon God" chasing after him, they would like to stop and clean up Lin Chen.


    "Boy, you are not a thing. Guya wants to catch you, but you hurt her. You -"


    "Stop talking nonsense to him. Take Guya and let''s go!"


    Among the young men and women, a stout woman rushed down to hold Guya, glared at Lin Chen, and then continued to flee to yuankong.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was helpless. You were so fragile that I didn''t do anything. Is that my fault?

 Chapter 5092

    Lin Chen looked at the men and women who had left, and did not leave them, nor did he mean to leave with them.


    Compared with these weak young people, he thinks that it is more likely to get some useful information from the mouth of the octopus monster.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the monster who was still rushing towards this side.


    "Woo woo -"


    The octopus monster makes a roaring sound, which sounds very strange, like countless babies crying and howling, which makes people shudder.


    Shua!


    A huge tentacle shot at Lin Chen from the bottom of the sea, just like a huge javelin!


    Not surprisingly, it took Lin Chen as an accomplice of those people just now.


    Lin Chen smiled sarcastically and stood still, letting the tentacle hit him like an egg on a rock.


    With a loud bang, the tentacles were shattered and flesh and blood were everywhere.


    The octopus monster''s terrible and strange cry stopped abruptly. It began to float up, and finally the whole head floated out of the sea. A pair of dark green eyes stared at Lin Chen in amazement.


    It had obviously noticed something wrong, and stopped, looking at Lin Chen with fear in his eyes.


    The octopus monster made a huge noise and seemed to be telling something. It was a pity that Lin Chen couldn''t understand its language and was difficult to communicate.


    "Are you curious about my realm?" Lin Chen asked with a smile whether the other party understood or not.


    With that, the smell of terror spread from him.


    When the octopus monster sensed the breath of the other side, it gave a terrible howl in its mouth, turned around and ran away. It looked like a frightened puppy running in the direction of its arrival.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, and a blood vine flew out of his palm, catching up with the octopus monster in the blink of an eye.


    The blood vine grew crazily, wrapped around the octopus monster, and tied the monster in the blink of an eye. The sharp thorns on the vines easily stabbed into the octopus monster''s body. As the other party struggled, the vines became more and more tightly tied, and dark green blood gushed from everywhere.


    "Make it clear that I am a human being and you are a monster. What are you running away from? It is clear that you look much more frightening than me."


    Lin Chen murmured and pulled the monster in front of him.


    The huge mountain like body was easily dragged by Lin Chen.


    His eyes shone strangely. Soon, the monster''s eyes became dull and his consciousness was under his control.


    This monster is definitely not young, which means that he has enough knowledge of the world.


    Lin Chen not only plans to understand the situation of this different space through it, but also plans to master the language of this different space from his mind. Therefore, he is too lazy to ask questions and directly read the memory in the other party''s mind.


    He also has an important purpose. He wants to see if he can find clues related to demons outside the boundary in the monster''s mind.


    As a result, he was disappointed and did not find any information related to the demons outside the boundary. However, he knew a lot about the world from the other side''s mind.


    This strange space is called the netherworld.


    The so-called dark sea is the black ocean below. More than 95% of the area of the dark sea is occupied by the dark sea. No wonder it is named after this ocean.


    The creatures in the netherworld call those who are strong enough to be like myths as demon gods.


    According to the previous group of men and women who called this monster a demon God, the so-called demon God should be a monk whose strength reaches the main realm of the world.


    "How can I feel that this strange space is a little like a small world of fragments? The sea of Hades is a little similar to the ''sea of nothingness'' of the small world of desolation, but it is much more dangerous than the sea of nothingness.


    No, from the information in the monster''s mind, it can be seen that there are many more powerful beings in the netherworld than it, far beyond the level of the lower masters.


    If a strong person above the subordinate world can be born, then this different space is much more ''advanced'' than the small world. This is too strange!


    How can this alien space give birth to the master level strong? What is the energy source that the creatures here rely on for cultivation? It can never be the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world! "


    With the help of this monster, Lin Chen had some knowledge of the hell sea world, but more questions came out of his mind.


    Unfortunately, although this monster is extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people and is called a demon God, it can not even touch the things that Lin Chen is interested in. Naturally, it is impossible to give Lin Chen the answer.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and the blood vine disappeared from the monster and returned to Lin Chen''s body.


    The monster regained consciousness and looked at Lin Chen in horror and uneasiness. His wisdom was not low. He realized that he could not escape successfully and simply did not escape.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life!"


    When Lin Chen checked the other party''s memory fragments just now, he immediately mastered the language here. This time, he finally heard what the other party was saying.


    "You go." Lin Chen waved his hand.


    Although the monster begged Lin Chen to spare his life, when Lin Chen really spared it, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party was really willing to let him go.


    After checking each other''s memory, Lin Chen knew that the monster did not do evil in ordinary days. The reason why he chased and killed the young people just now was that they took advantage of the monster to leave the nest and sneak into its nest to steal the treasure.


    After being discovered, the monster naturally didn''t want to let them go, so there was a scene of hunting before.


    For Lin Chen, there was no motive to kill the monster.


    He didn''t think it was wrong for those men and women to sneak into the monster''s nest and steal treasures; Similarly, he didn''t think it was wrong for the monster to chase those people.


    This kind of thing is a part of the cycle of heaven, and he is not interested in intervening.


    Because of their human identity, they will not think that the other party is a monster, so they will die.


    If he holds this idea, he will really live up to the esteem and cultivation of Teng snake and the king of beasts.


    "Why, you don''t want to go, you want to die?" Lin Chen smiled.


    The octopus monster turned around and ran, but after a long distance, it suddenly rushed back.


    Just when Lin Chen wondered if this guy really wanted to die, he saw that the octopus monster''s body became smaller rapidly and finally turned into a human.


    This guy''s body is very frightening. After turning into a human, he is a cute little boy of 12 or 13 years old. His dark green eyes are round and big, and some of them look like characters coming out of comics.


    In Lin Chen''s puzzled eyes, the little boy flew into the air and knelt down towards Lin Chen:


    "I''ve been practicing in the dark sea for nine million years, but I''m stupid. I''ve been standing still for more than a million years. If I can, I hope I can follow you. I just hope you can give me some advice when you''re free!"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. The monster was smart enough. He forgave it. He didn''t run for his life. He took it as an opportunity to give his advice?


    It also has a certain self-knowledge. It doesn''t say that it wants to be a teacher, but that it wants to be in front of and behind the horse.


    Lin Chen was able to get to this point by daring to seize every opportunity, so he actually appreciated his character.


    However, he still shook his head: "I''m just a passer-by in the world. I may not stay here for long. I have something to do. I don''t have time to tell you."


    "Although you are busy with your own business, you can just let me follow you and serve you. I don''t ask you to spend time and energy on me. If I can watch and watch you when you do it, I may have a great harvest."


    The little boy is still unwilling to give up.


    Looking back on the breath that Lin Chen showed just now, he still had lingering fear. It was a sense of oppression that he had never felt. He knew that if he did not seize this opportunity, he might never have a second time.


    "Watch beside me? I''m afraid you''ll be affected and killed before you realize anything." Lin Chen still shook his head.


    The little boy looked obstinate: "if I can listen to the main road, how can I cherish this life!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He guessed that the other party should have some reason, so he was so eager to become stronger.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chen said.


    The little boy said excitedly, "Crewe!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Guya, are you all right?"


    In the ancient buildings, a large group of people surrounded Guya in the middle with a worried face, especially several young men, who were full of concern and could not wait for pain.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a dislocated arm and a little flesh injury." Guya got up, moved her arm and said with a light smile.


    "That guy is really a bad thing. You kindly reminded him to run for his life, but he turned to you!" A young man scolded.


    Guya quickly waved her hand, shook her head and said, "you are wrong. He didn''t do it to me. I stretched out my hand to pull him. Naturally, he subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back, and didn''t want to be dragged away by me.


    His power was so terrible that I was caught off guard, resulting in dislocation of hand bones and injury of meridians before falling. But these are minor injuries. They don''t matter! "


    "You mean he''s stronger than you?" Some people were surprised.


    "Yes! Not only is it better than me, but it is estimated that it is also much better. However, it is still far from the rival of the demon God Crewe!"


    At this point, Guya looked worried. Just then, she saw an old man with white hair and beard coming in from the door. She was surprised to meet him and took him by the hand.


    "Grandpa patriarch, please come with me to save that man. All this is because of me. If it is not the route I chose, and it is the direction he is in, he will not be implicated. As you said, a man should be upright and can''t harm others. I can''t harm him!"


    The old man was full of fog and couldn''t figure out what the little girl was talking about. After figuring out what had happened, he sighed:


    "As you say, the young man is afraid that he will die long ago. How can he hold on to our past?"


    Seeing Guya''s pleading face, he said helplessly, "OK, I''ll go with you. You little bastards are in great trouble this time. Don''t think this matter is over. When you come back, you dare not be spared.


    Remember, don''t talk then, everything has me. In addition to going to see if I can save the man''s life in time, I have to talk to the demon God Crewe to see if I can resolve this resentment. In the future, if it resents our ethnic group and stares at us, it will be really troublesome! "

 Chapter 5093

    In addition to Guya and the old clan leader, several other young men and women who had been with Guya, as well as several other elders of the clan, soon left the clan.


    For them, it was only easy for them to go to rescue the young man they met on the way.


    The main purpose of this trip is to apologize to the demon God Crewe. As long as it can calm the anger of the other party, we are willing to bear a certain price.


    I also took advantage of this event to teach these talented young people a lesson. Don''t be so lawless in the future.


    In people''s eyes, Lin Chen has a high probability of death, so when they see that Lin Chen is still alive and there is a cute little boy beside him, they feel incredible.


    "Great! You''re still alive!"


    Guya was overjoyed. Although she was dissatisfied with this guy''s slow reaction and didn''t know how to run for her life at that time, she was relieved to think that she hadn''t killed the other person after all.


    Lin Chen was surprised to see Gu Ya and others. He didn''t expect that the other party would come back to find him. It was a little rare.


    "Why aren''t you dead?" The rough looking woman who had previously left with Guya said in astonishment.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes. "You sound like I deserve to die."


    Although Lin Chen didn''t answer, they already guessed the answer they thought.


    "I see. The demon God Crewe was staring at us and didn''t care about him. That''s why he was killed."


    A young man said.


    The others nodded and thought about it, but this was the only explanation.


    This guy didn''t know where he came out. He wasn''t even qualified to attract the attention of the demon God, so he took a shit luck and picked up his life.


    The little boy stood behind Lin Chen, like a respectful and clever pupil, looking at Gu Ya and others with cold eyes and disdain.


    In his opinion, these guys have no right to waste their adults'' time.


    However, from this point, he could see that Lin Chen was a gentle and easy-going person on weekdays. He was secretly pleased that it was much better to follow such a big man than to follow such a moody and self righteous guy.


    "Guya, since he''s all right, don''t answer me. This guy who doesn''t know where he comes from appears on our side. He doesn''t have a good idea!"


    "Yes! People in the outside world are not as easy to get along with as those in our family. Many people are so bad that they should not have too much contact."


    "This guy pretends to be an affectation, and it''s annoying to look at him. Our clan leader is a super strong man who is only one step away from the demon God. He has the power comparable to the demon God with the help of clan tools! Who does he pretend to show to? He is arrogant and doesn''t understand the rules!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ya''s people said something to each other. They obviously didn''t like Lin Chen, a guy whose origin was unknown.


    The old clan leader was silent. A middle-aged woman beside him said, "young man, where are you from and what do you want to do here?"


    "Here you are? Hiss! Who do you think you are? This sea area belongs to you. You think highly of yourself!"


    Lin Chen hasn''t spoken yet, but the Crewe behind him finally can''t help it. These mole ants are too presumptuous in front of their own adults. If they weren''t afraid to annoy Lin Chen, he would have started to teach these guys what rules are.


    This immediately caused great dissatisfaction from Guya.


    "You have your share of the conversation here, a child with no hair?"


    "The sea area around here is naturally up to us, the black ear clan!"


    "Hum! From this little boy, we can see that this man is not a good person. His reaction is so fierce. I''m afraid it''s really a plot. In my opinion, we should catch them and interrogate them carefully to see how rampant they are!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of several young people were full of displeasure.


    Lin Chen''s face was calm. It seemed that he didn''t care no matter what he was going to do. Then there was.


    Anyway, he is going to wait here to see if they will come. If someone wants to make some entertainment, he doesn''t care.


    Crewe showed an eager look and wanted to show his skills to his adults.


    "That''s enough! Our main purpose this time is to find the demon God Crewe and pay a certain price. I hope he won''t quarrel with you guys. He just caused so much trouble, and now he wants to make trouble?"


    The old patriarch spoke with suppressed anger in his voice.


    The crowd quickly shut up and murmured in their hearts that these two guys are not the same thing as the demon God Crewe.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old clan leader once again glanced at Lin Chen and Crewe, and took them with him in the direction of Crewe''s nest.


    "The old man is very cautious. He should not be able to sense your realm, so he doesn''t dare to make a random move." Crewe looked at Lin Chen respectfully with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Lin Chen said: "they are looking for you. Why don''t you tell them directly that you are the demon God Crewe?"


    Crewe bowed his head and said, "the little one is not a demon Crewe, but a servant who follows the adults and listens to their teachings!"


    There was another reason. He didn''t want to spend any time with Guya and his party. He thought it was a waste of his time.


    Lin Chen said, "it seems that I haven''t promised. I want to take you with me?"


    Crewe immediately knelt down again, but Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "OK. Before I leave the hell sea world, I can take you with me."


    Crewe''s face brightened.


    At this time, he thought of something and asked, "Your Excellency, do you know the girl who just saw you without hindsight and with a happy face?"


    Seeing Lin Chen shaking his head, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Crewe was embarrassed and said: "I left the nest this time. In fact, it was similar to those little ghosts who broke into my nest. I went to the nest of another demon monster and stole something while it was no longer there.


    That guy has powerful means and can make time go back, so I can''t hide the fact that I stole something.


    It may be on the way to find my revenge, or it may have arrived at my lair, and it is likely to collide with the gang just now.


    If he can''t find me, he will certainly annoy others. If those guys met him just now, they would be in big trouble. "


    Lin Chen said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you remind them just now?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s displeasure, Kru was terrified: "I... I think they have offended you. Damn it. They don''t deserve it!"


    Lin Chen had no choice but to smile. Did I have such a high price? Just said a few words about me, and thought they deserved it?


    "It seems that Dongfang elders will not appear. Even if they come into the netherworld, they may not appear here like me."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and didn''t plan to wait here.

 Chapter 5094

    "Patriarch, is there anything strange about those two guys before?"


    Not everyone was blind. On the way to Crewe''s lair, the pudgy old man next to the old ancestor looked puzzled. He guessed that the old clan leader might have something else to hide when he took you away, so he asked in a low voice.


    The old clan leader looked at him and said, "you didn''t feel their breath?"


    The old man shook his head. In his eyes, they were two little guys whose origins were unknown. Their strength could not be so strong. They were not interested at all. Naturally, they would not feel their breath.


    "I try to feel their breath and judge their realm, but they give me the feeling that they are as weak as ordinary people.


    Let''s not mention that dark green eyed child. Maybe he is just an ordinary person, but that young man, according to Guya, is stronger than her. He is not an ordinary person! " The old ancestor said solemnly.


    The pudgy old man thought for a while and said, "there are so many powerful demon gods in the hell sea world. You can''t meet them casually. With your strength, only the demon gods can make you unable to judge the realm.


    However, that is normal. There is also a case that the boy has a treasure that can hide his breath. It was with the help of foreign objects that he hid his breath, so that you, the patriarch, could not judge his realm. "


    The old clan leader said lightly, "he has that kind of treasure on his body, which undoubtedly shows that his origin is extraordinary. Even if his strength is not as good as mine, he shouldn''t provoke him!"


    The pudgy old man nodded and said with a smile, "you are still the patriarch. There is really no need to have no grievances between us."


    The old clan leader said: "over the years, our black ear clan has been able to exist, and some ethnic groups that were stronger than us have disappeared. What we need to do is to make more friends and less gratitude and resentment. This time, even if we pay a heavy price, we will also resolve the resentment of the demon God Kru against us."


    With these words, they came to the top of the nest of the demon God Crewe.


    Crewe''s lair, deep under the sea.


    Previously, Guya and others had secretly entered Crewe''s lair, which had provoked the other party. Now they will not enter rashly. Otherwise, the other party is afraid that they are coming to find fault.


    The old clan leader took the people and stood on the sea. He said in a loud voice, "the heir clan leader CHENFENG brought a group of people to visit him. I hope you will come out and see him."


    His voice was not loud, but it reached the bottom of the sea with amazing penetrating power.


    As time passed, more than a dozen breaths passed, and there was still no movement.


    "Isn''t it at home? Why don''t we go down and have a look?" Guya immediately suggested.


    With her strength, if she touches the water of the hell sea, she will die. But with the help of "water beads", she can enter the hell sea.


    The only function of "Yu Shui Zhu" is to isolate the seawater from the body.


    Of course, even so, in case of any accident at the bottom of the sea and being submerged by the sea, they will definitely die. It can only be said that several young people of the heir nationality, including Guya, are bold as their old clan leader said.


    "No way! If we enter Crewe''s lair and he comes back and finds us at his home, we won''t know!"


    Not all the black ear people have no brains. A middle-aged man immediately shook his head.


    "We''ll just wait here to show our sincerity!" The old patriarch suggested.


    A group of people stood on the top of the dark sea and waited. After a while, something came from the bottom of the sea, like a storm and waves, like a terrible monster tumbling in the bottom of the sea.


    The old clan leader felt a terrible breath coming from the bottom of the sea. The key was that the breath was not only terrible, but also violent, which made him panic.


    With a wave of his right hand, the strong wind swept Guya and others, disappeared in place and reached a height of thousands of meters.


    Before Guya and others could tell what was going on, they saw a monster rushing out of the sea below.


    The shape of the monster is like a huge centipede, thousands of feet long, with dense feet at the bottom. Its body is not as flat as an ordinary centipede, but like a large snake with centipede legs, with a single horn on its forehead and golden scales on its body.


    Its golden eyes, like two burning flames of the sun, stared at the people of the black ear clan in the air, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "Demon God strong!"


    The old clan leader''s heart beat wildly. Seeing that the demon God was obviously in a bad mood, he hurried to say:


    "Lord devil, you should be a friend of Lord Crewe? We are here to find Lord Crewe, not your enemy."


    "Looking for Crewe? You have a good relationship with him?" The golden giant opened his mouth, and his voice was low, like the roar of a beast.


    Just the sound waves made Guya and others feel a sharp pain in their heads several kilometers away, so they hurriedly stretched out their hands to cover their ears.


    The old clan leader said in his heart, how could the relationship be good? The other party was still chasing his own people, but at this time, he would not be honest and nodded:


    "Yes, we have a good relationship with Lord Crewe. Friends of friends are naturally friends, so -"


    "Shut up! Who said I was friends with that guy? I came here to kill him!" The golden giant roared, and the dark sea raised huge waves, surging up.


    The sea water full of death attribute power has no effect on the golden giant.


    The old clan leader''s heart clicked. He felt that he had picked up a stone and hit his own foot. It was an enemy, not a friend?


    He said, "if I said that I was just talking nonsense, we don''t have a good relationship with Crewe, or even have a grudge. Can you believe it?"


    "Roar -!"


    The golden giant bug roared, its huge tail raised a black wave, and fiercely pulled it at the people of the black ear clan. In his opinion, the other party was simply provoking himself.


    How dare you think of yourself as a fool!


    Just now, I can''t find the damn guy Crewe, so I take these guys to vent my anger.


    The heart of the heier clan leader sank instantly.


    "You go first, I''ll hold it for a moment!"


    His face was heavy and he rushed towards the golden giant. With the help of clan tools, he had the fighting power comparable to the lower Lord, but it was only the weakest lower Lord.


    Simply put, it''s a high probability that he won''t be the opponent of the golden giant.


    But right now, there is no chance for him to shrink back.


    "Patriarch!" Guya and others were full of panic. The inexplicable self-confidence of the newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers completely dissipated at this moment, and finally realized that their nonsense might really bring destruction to the heir nationality.


    If they had not acted recklessly before, there would be no immediate matter.

 Chapter 5095

    The head of the heier clan radiated golden light, which made him look like a bright star. His breath was like a thin volcano, rising rapidly.


    Facing the demon God, he did not dare to hold his hand at all. It was clear that if he was a little careless, he would not be qualified to use his cards.


    The space in front of him was twisted, and a long bronze sword flew out.


    "Master, I can only rely on you this time."


    Facing this long sword, the head of heier clan is like facing an elder. He is very respectful.


    This sword is their heier clan''s weapon. In short, it is the treasure of the town!


    In history, the black ear clan once had a strong demon God, but it finally fell down because it provoked the wrong existence.


    This sword was the original weapon of the head of the black ear clan. After the man fell, it returned to the black ear clan to guard the clan.


    Today''s heier clan leader, it can be said that the spirit of the long sword led him to grow up step by step, just like the spirit of the God prison tower that led Lin Chen forward.


    Up to now, the head of the black ear clan has not become a powerful demon God as expected. He knows that he is not worthy of this sword.


    To him, the spirit of this sword is like a teacher and a father. How dare you disrespect it.


    "I will do my best to help you!"


    A sigh came from the long sword. It was obvious that he was not optimistic about the war. No matter how strong the weapon was, if the sword holder was too weak, he could play a limited role.


    Purple veins like thunder appear on the sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, dark clouds covered, and lightning rolled.


    On the head of the heier clan, there was a sharp and unparalleled sword. He cut out the space like glass. The fierce sword Qi collided with the tail of the golden giant, causing a terrible storm.


    The sea below was sunken by the impact of energy afterwaves, and surged in all directions. The waves became more crazy, splashing hundreds of feet high.


    "Roar -!"


    The tail of the golden giant insect was beaten back. It was completely enraged. The surrounding sea water rushed up black water columns, twisted together, and turned into a huge javelin. It was like a towering mountain peak, and went straight to the head of the black ear clan.


    "Youming sword Phoenix!"


    Although the head of heier clan blocked the attack of the other party with a sword, his own blood surged. He swallowed the blood from his throat. Before he had time to breathe, the second wave of attack by the golden giant had arrived.


    The long sword buzzed across the sky.


    The head of the heier clan made a seal with his hands. The bright light flowed in his palm. The fierce power poured into the long sword. With the push of his hands, the long sword flew out.


    Inside the long sword, there was a roaring sound of wild animals, and golden light appeared on the surface. The golden light was as real as a huge demon and animal shadow, which was somewhat like a Phoenix.


    The long sword with Phoenix shadow collided with the spear interwoven with the sea water, and the terrible big explosion occurred again.


    The long sword defeated the spear and turned it into black rain. However, the head of the heier clan spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His face turned black and his body was dead.


    Obviously, he didn''t really block the other side''s attack.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t run away!"


    He turned to look at Guya and others. Seeing that they were looking here with concern and worry, he was helpless. Do these guys really think they have the possibility of defeating each other?


    What a whimsical idea!


    "Hurry! Let''s leave quickly. Only after we leave can the patriarch find a chance to escape. If we stay here all the time, he can only stand in front of us."


    The black ear people reacted and immediately left.


    As soon as Gu Ya turned around, she saw two figures in front of her. She stepped into the air and came here at a high speed. One moment she was in the sky, and the next moment she was in front of her.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing the visitor, Guya said anxiously, "what are you doing here? Hurry up and run for your life!"


    "Leave them alone, come on! Let''s go!"


    The other people of the black ear clan didn''t like Lin Chen and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    At this moment, the golden giant, who was just about to take another shot, suddenly stopped and stared at Crewe and shouted: "Crewe! Do you dare to come back?"


    Crewe curled his lips, and his lovely face was mocking: "this is my nest. Why don''t I dare to come back? What are you doing here?"


    The golden giant was furious: "what am I doing here? You know very well. Return all the things stolen from me and make double compensation. Otherwise, I will never give up!"


    "If you don''t stop, you won''t stop. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Crewe sneered. He and the thousand foot golden centipede are old enemies. They both know each other''s strength.


    Although it is not easy to defeat the other side, the other side also has nothing to do with themselves.


    The black ear clansman, who was about to leave, was stunned. He stopped at the same place. After a while, he finally realized something. Looking at Crewe, his eyes were full of horror. He immediately stepped back and pulled out a distance.


    "Hey! You little things, do you know who I am?" Crewe looks at the panicked Guya and others.


    Let alone a young man like Guya, even though he is a well-informed and experienced heier clan leader, he is also making waves in his heart.


    This looks like a cute little boy. Is it the demon God Crewe?


    Although it is unbelievable, the terrible demon God below cannot have the mood to joke with them, and there is no need to deceive them.


    After all, they don''t deserve it!


    If the little boy is the demon God Crewe, but he has been standing respectfully behind the young man, doesn''t it mean


    The eyes that looked like ghosts in the daytime fell on Lin Chen.


    "Master, I''ll take care of this guy. Just watch over here."


    As a monster, Crewe''s character is actually no better than that of Jin Wu. He immediately wants to start. He realizes that his identity is different from that before. He immediately looks at Lin Chen and respectfully asks for instructions.


    Boom!


    This was like a thunderclap, which hit the forehead of the heier people, making them buzzing and dizzy.


    They have lived on the nearby islands for generations, and the demon God Crewe is the master of this sea area, which is almost invincible in their eyes.


    Now, he actually calls a young Terran who looks so young as his master!


    What kind of strength does it take to make Crewe willingly shout the word "master"?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Thinking of their previous attempts to mock the other party for not knowing the rules, and to teach the other party a lesson, the people of the heier nationality only felt the cold air running from the bottom of their feet to the forehead, and they were cold all over.


    The golden centipede laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha! Crewe, did you find a man''s son as your master? I think you''re going back more and more. Why don''t I let this boy be my slave? In this way, you''ll be my slave!"

 Chapter 5096

    The sound fell, and water columns rose into the sky, like arrows flying out, aiming at Lin Chen and Crewe.


    "Today, neither man nor beast here can leave alive!"


    The thousand foot golden Centipede''s eyes were full of anger, and he opened his mouth. The emerald wind flew out of his mouth and fused with the rising water column.


    "Highly toxic!"


    The head of the heier clan felt sharp pain in his skin and his heart became hairy.


    The key point is that he was only affected, and even the emerald wind did not really surge in front of him, so he could not bear it.


    He retreated suddenly and looked at Lin Chen. He wondered whether this mysterious young man could compete with the golden centipede and whether he really had the ability to be the master of Crewe?


    Or is it that he controls Crewe by some kind of ingenious restriction that makes Crewe have to recognize him as the main force, but in fact his combat power is not very good?


    "This guy seems to be much stronger than last time!"


    Crewe felt a strong sense of oppression and finally understood why the other party was so arrogant.


    It also looked at Lin Chen, but didn''t do it, because Lin Chen didn''t speak.


    Although he knew that Lin Chen was very strong, from beginning to end, he didn''t really see Lin Chen using his means. He wondered how strong his master was?


    What powerful means will he use to resist the attack of the golden centipede?


    The people of the black ear clan stared at each other, but they still couldn''t accept it. Lin Chen was a strong man above Crewe, especially the young people including Guya.


    You know, they mocked Lin Chen before, and Lin Chen didn''t even start.


    In their view, if Lin Chen is really so powerful, how can he not teach them a lesson?


    Invisible waves spread from Lin Chen, and bright star projections appeared behind him. The heaven and earth seemed to become a galaxy, and Lin Chen was the master of the galaxy.


    He whispered, "stop!"


    The water column with corrosive energy rises in the sky one after another, just like the picture in the TV is pressed the pause button and frozen in the air.


    Not only the water column rising into the sky, but also all the people and things in the world, such as Crewe, thousand foot golden centipedes and heier clan, and even the waves on the sea, were all frozen, just like a chain wrapped around the body, and could not move at all.


    Only their pupils are contracting and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Don''t even think of leaving alive? You look up to yourself."


    Lin Chen appeared in front of the thousand foot golden Centipede''s head. He reached out and pressed its head to read its memory. To Lin Chen''s disappointment, he still didn''t find any clues about the evil spirits outside the boundary.


    He opened his palm, and the blood vine flew out, tying the thousand foot golden centipede like a zongzi.


    "Devour!"


    The blood vine glowed with a magical red light, and the body of the thousand foot golden centipede shriveled rapidly. It didn''t take long for it to turn into dust and fall on the sea below.


    The blood vine sent a joyful emotional feedback to Lin Chen, and Lin Chen said with a smile, "it made you have a good meal."


    Until Lin Chen took the blood vine back into his body, the suspended picture was restarted again.


    The wheel of time and space turns again, the waves on the sea resume surging, the rising water column falls, and the Crewe and heier people regain control of their bodies.


    Rao Shi could move, but they were still motionless. They stared at Lin Chen. There was a roar in their minds, like thunder and lightning.


    Not to mention the people of the black ear clan, even Kru was extremely shocked.


    Although he had known that Lin Chen must be stronger than the golden centipede, he didn''t expect that the gap was so big. It was just as bad as crushing an ant.


    When he thought that he had been bound by the bloody vines before, Crewe was glad that he didn''t like to kill at ordinary times and didn''t say anything about who to kill. Otherwise, he would be dead now.


    "Please kneel down and thank my master. He came here specially to save your life!"


    When Crewe found that the black ear people were still in a daze, he said discontentedly.


    This guy is more and more like a qualified henchman. At this time, he looks up as if he has achieved amazing glory. It seems that it is a sin for others not to worship Lin Chen.


    Hearing this, the head of the black ear clan was overjoyed. He came to save himself and others?


    From this point of view, Guya''s girl saved everyone this time. People will come here. It must be because she and others wanted to save him. She was unwilling to owe a favor.


    It can be seen that this strong man is not a narrow-minded person. There is no need to worry about the retaliation of the other party due to the gaffes of the younger generation!


    Although it is clear that the other party will not retaliate, it is still necessary to express gratitude.


    The head of the black ear clan quickly called the rest of the clan to kneel down and thank Lin Chen.


    Gu Ya looked into Lin Chen''s eyes with some confusion. She felt dizzy. Everything in front of her seemed like a dream. It was too unreal.


    She could not wait to bury her head when she thought of her previous shouting for the other party to run away.


    Lin Chen stopped them from kneeling: "I will save you, just because you came back to me before. Good will be rewarded, that''s all."


    He wanted to leave with Crewe. He remembered something and turned around.


    "Have you ever seen a guy like that?"


    Lin Chen waved his hand, and the dark flames burst out. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a human shape, which was the appearance of the evil demon noan outside the boundary.


    He didn''t expect anything, but a middle-aged man of the heir nationality said in surprise, "I''ve seen someone who looks similar to him!"

 Chapter 5097

    "Where and when have you met?"


    Lin Chen really didn''t expect to have such unexpected gains.


    In the minds of the world leader, Crewe and the thousand foot golden centipede did not get the slightest clue about the demons outside the world. At present, a member of the black ear clan, far weaker than the two of them, said he had seen them.


    Good will be rewarded. Now it seems that it applies not only to the black ear people, but also to themselves.


    The rest of the hel people also looked at the middle-aged man who opened his mouth.


    "Ray, since you''ve seen it, why don''t you tell us all the details quickly! Is it what you saw when you traveled outside?"


    The head of the black ear clan opened his mouth and guessed in his heart when the other party had seen him. You should know that this clan had traveled outside for decades before, which was obviously what he had seen at that time.


    Otherwise, he should not have failed to understand what he had seen.


    Ray nodded hurriedly: "I saw it when I was traveling outside. As you know, I came back to the clan a few months ago, and on my way back, I met an existence similar to this image. The location was in the south of solo island! By the way, I was going to go to solo island to see the excitement, because I heard that there was a strange space entrance somewhere around solo Island, and even the Poseidon palace was disturbed by that space entrance


    People.


    At that time, many people guessed that there was a big secret hidden in the space entrance, so many people planned to have a look, and I followed. "


    Space entry?


    Lin Chen''s pupils contract. Is it possible that the so-called space entrance is related to the space exit that appears in the Middle Earth continent?


    For Lin Chen, this is undoubtedly another great harvest! He asked: "what exactly is the space entrance? Besides, the demons outside the boundary, I mean those guys who look like this image, also run to the space entrance? Do they enter it and never come out again?


    ¡±


    After a series of questions, ray was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t know anything about them. I was driven away by the people of Poseidon palace before I set foot on solo island and saw the entrance of the space after I met the guys you were looking for. Not only me, but also others went to solo island to watch the excitement


    People are also expelled! "


    "Poseidon palace?" Lin Chen frowned.


    "Your Excellency, the sea god palace is the most powerful force in the hell sea world!" Crewe replied. At the same time, he knew that what the adult had said before was probably true.


    He is not a living creature in this world, but a passer-by in the hell sea world. He will leave soon. Otherwise, if he is a local strong man, ordinary creatures must know what the sea god palace is, let alone a super strong man like him.


    The people of the black ear clan are all covered with fog. They are all unbelievable. Lin Chen doesn''t know what the sea god palace is. How can such a powerful demon God be so ignorant?


    Lin Chen thought secretly, could it be that the strongest local force in the hell sea world has anything to do with the demons outside the world and the entrance to the space?


    Is the space exit in Middle Earth also related to the sea god palace?


    Questions surfaced in his mind, but it was clear that no one could answer him, and he had to find the answer himself.


    "Why did the Poseidon palace expel the visitors? Is the appearance of the space entrance related to them?" Lin Chen continued to ask. Ray shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Your Excellency, the Poseidon palace expelled us. It only needs a word. It doesn''t need to give us any reason, and it won''t tell us the reason. As for whether the appearance of the space entrance is related to them, little


    Where is clear. However, according to the rumors I heard from others, it may have something to do with it. Not long after the entrance to the space appeared, people from the Poseidon palace appeared to control solo island and the surrounding areas. If it doesn''t matter, how do they


    Will appear so fast? "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "have you heard the news, for example, who is going to find the trouble of Poseidon palace, and things are making a lot of trouble?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the black ear people, but also Kru''s face was silent.


    Ray shook his head: "where can anyone dare to look for the bad luck of the Poseidon palace? Even if someone is crazy to look for trouble, he will be slapped to death. How can there be a big noise?"


    The black ear people all nodded and murmured in their hearts, could it be that the mysterious strong man had never been born, otherwise how could he ask such silly questions.


    But it''s not right. It''s hard to understand how a guy who has never been born or experienced life and death can be so powerful!


    I don''t understand. Everyone stood honestly and didn''t dare to ask random questions. At the beginning, Crewe was quite speechless in his heart, but later he became admiring, only because he realized that when the other party checked his own memory, he only searched those he wanted to know, as for the secrets and inconsistencies in his heart


    Yes, Lin Chen doesn''t go to check.


    If not, at least he knows something about the Poseidon palace. The master should not know nothing about the Poseidon palace.


    Of course, it may be that you are afraid of making mistakes in your understanding, so you deliberately ask again?


    He thought for a moment and simply emptied his mind. He thought that the master''s thoughts were as profound as the sea. He had better not speculate randomly.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that there was no conflict between the evil spirits outside the boundary and the sea god palace. Otherwise, there must be a big movement!


    "Let''s go!"


    After asking everything he wanted, Lin Chen glanced at Crewe and turned away.


    "Lucky for you, there are still some good things in my nest. I''ll give them all to you." Crewe glanced at Zhan Zhan''s black ear clansman and hurried to follow him.


    Just now, the golden centipede fell, and the treasure on him was not destroyed. Lin Chen was not interested. As a result, they were all cheaper.


    At present, he gives all the things in the nest to the heier people. He doesn''t care at all. After all, the most precious things are taken with him.


    Crewe followed Lin Chen. After flying for a distance, he realized something and looked startled: "master, this direction... Are you going to solo island?"


    Lin Chen''s answer was so simple that he didn''t look back: "if you don''t want to go, you can''t go. Don''t follow me."


    Crewe had planned to persuade Lin Chen, but he was blocked in his throat. He realized that he was a servant and was not qualified to interfere with Lin Chen''s plan.


    Lin Chen was trying to take him with him. If he still wanted to tell Lin Chen what to do, he would be asking for trouble.


    Crewe could only keep his mouth shut, but his heart was heavy.


    Although the mysterious master is powerful, if he is an enemy of the Poseidon palace, his fate can be said to be doomed, which is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. The reason why he dared to ignore the regulations of the sea god palace and go to solo island was that he did not know the power of the sea god palace at all.

 Chapter 5098

    The distance between solo island and Crewe''s old nest is very far, but compared with ordinary people, Lin Chen and Crewe naturally travel very fast. In less than half a day, they arrive at the edge of solo island.


    "Master, have you changed your mind?"


    When he saw Lin Chen suddenly stop, he thought he had changed his mind and didn''t plan to go to solo island. He was immediately overjoyed. If he could, he didn''t want to conflict with the sea god palace anyway.


    I soon found myself thinking too much.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "it turns out that in the marginal area of the island, the border is set up. It seems that we really don''t want anyone close."


    "Border?"


    Crewe was surprised. There was a border around solo island. He didn''t notice it at the first time just now.


    He quickly calmed down and felt it. Sure enough, he noticed some traces of border crossing.


    "The border is well arranged!"


    Crewe was amazed that the Poseidon palace was indeed the strongest force in the hell sea world. It could arrange such a wonderful enchantment.


    He can break the boundary by force, but it will definitely produce a lot of noise. At that time, it will surely lead the people of the Poseidon palace.


    "Master, look at this. The people of Poseidon palace really don''t want any outsiders to go to solo island. If we break into it and are found, they will never give up!"


    Crewe couldn''t help but open his mouth. He didn''t dare to tell Lin Chen to give up his mind, but the implication was to persuade Lin Chen not to think about setting foot on solo island.


    Now, on solo Island, there may be many strong people in Poseidon palace.


    In case of conflict with the other party, it will be a big trouble!


    "It''s none of my business whether they will give up."


    It can be said that Lin Chen came to the hell sea world unexpectedly, but since he found the clues related to the demons outside the world, he must try to find an answer.


    Although this process will be accompanied by great danger, as a member of the demon army, he has his own responsibility.


    For him, the greatest threat is not even the Poseidon palace, but the possible out of bounds demons!


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pushed out towards the front. An invisible wave of energy surged out, and the space in front became distorted.


    Crewe''s expression changed greatly, and he was helpless. Naturally, he knew that Lin Chen could break the barrier, but that would immediately attract the people from the Poseidon palace. It was too mindless and impulsive!


    The next second, the distorted space turns into a tunnel, connecting Lin Chen''s position with the position thousands of meters away.


    Compare the boundary to a wall in front of him. At this moment, Lin Chen is equivalent to chiseling through the wall and digging a passage out.


    He turned into a streamer and entered the twisted space tunnel.


    Crewe followed with fear and palpitation, and looked around for fear that the people in Poseidon palace would suddenly appear.


    After leaving the space tunnel, he continued to fly forward. Before long, he saw a huge land in front of him.


    Due to the large area of solo Island, to some extent, it is simply a small continent with hundreds of millions of people.


    Until they set foot on the land of solo Island, the people of Poseidon palace still did not appear.


    "What happened?"


    Crewe was confused. He was 100% sure that the enchantment set up by the sea god palace was absolutely unusual.


    For the strong demon God, it is not impossible to break the barrier, but the people in the Poseidon palace will inevitably notice the movement, which means that they will soon be watched by the people in the Poseidon palace.


    But until now, the people in the Poseidon palace have not appeared. Naturally, they have not been noticed.


    "Master, he downplays the border breaking, and hasn''t made any movement, even the people in the sea god palace haven''t noticed it?"


    The idea came to mind. Crewe felt a little incredible, but it seemed to be the only explanation.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?"


    Crewe looked at Lin Chen with more admiration. "I think it''s best to make a good plan! How can we not only investigate the things you care about, but also avoid the people in the Poseidon palace." Lin Chen said lightly, "I don''t plan to avoid the people in the Poseidon palace. The area of solo island is not small, and the surrounding sea area is not small. It''s far more convenient to find the space entrance by yourself than to directly ask the people in the Poseidon palace. Besides, I


    There are still a few other questions. I want to ask the people of Poseidon palace! "


    Crewe''s head was buzzing, and he felt that his eyes were dark.


    Did you hear me right?


    Are you kidding? Not only did you not plan to avoid the people in the Poseidon palace, but also you planned to go to someone else for questioning?


    Think about it and know that it is impossible for the other party to answer the question honestly. The most likely result is that the two swords face each other!


    Is this a direct conflict with Poseidon palace?


    finished!


    Did I not catch a chance at all, but met a madman and now I have to accompany him to death?


    Although Crewe is a strong demon God, he knows that a strong demon God like himself is simply vulnerable to attack in front of the sea god palace. If there is any conflict, his fate can be imagined.


    Back to his senses, he saw that Lin Chen had walked out of the a distance, but he didn''t ask him to keep up.


    Crewe bit his teeth, but eventually he caught up with him: "master, wait for me!"


    Although solo island is only an island, there is not only one city on the island because of its vast land area and large population.


    Fortunately, Crewe was not the first time to come here. After a while, under his leadership, they set foot in one of the most prosperous cities on the island.


    Walking in the bustling street, Lin Chen was thinking about how to find a suitable member of the Poseidon palace to ask questions.


    If his strength is strong enough to crush all the creatures on this island, then naturally he doesn''t need to think. He just needs to make a big noise and directly lead people over.


    But he was not conceited to that extent. If he was so conceited, there was no need to go to solo island. Previously, he could just make some noise at the enchantment arranged by the sea god palace.


    "Give me a break! Give me a break!"


    "The adults of Poseidon Palace are coming. Those who don''t want to die should stay out of the way. Get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cold shouts made Lin Chen come to his senses. Looking ahead, he saw a group of soldiers, pressing several prison cars, rushing towards this side.


    "People from Poseidon palace?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes immediately looked at the middle-aged man headed by the team.


    The middle-aged man looks ferocious, has a pair of bronze bell like eyes, and looks very difficult to get along with. Some children along the road were scared to cry just by looking at him. However, before they cried out, they were immediately covered by their parents'' mouths for fear of provoking the strong man of Poseidon palace.

 Chapter 5099

    "Who is it that is being held in the prison car?" "Recently, the Poseidon palace has issued many laws and regulations, which not only forbid people outside to enter, but also forbid people on the island to leave. It is estimated that these guys wanted to leave secretly, but were caught? Alas, I don''t say when I can leave. Now I


    It feels like being locked up. "


    "In addition to those who want to leave, it is estimated that there are also those who secretly land on the island? Anyway, they will come to no good end if they fall into the hands of the Poseidon palace!"


    "Yes! The means of the sea god palace have never been soft hearted. Anyone who dares not to act according to their rules can imagine the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices of the people around him, Crewe felt a little drumming in his heart. When he found that Lin Chen was staring at the middle-aged man headed by the Poseidon palace, he almost jumped out of his chest!


    "Master, he doesn''t want to make trouble in this street, does he? Even if he really wants to make trouble in Poseidon palace, he has to sneak around. If he makes such a trouble in the street, the other party must have a strong one to support him. Isn''t that looking for death?"


    Crewe''s scalp is numb. He is about to remind Lin Chen not to do it here. He finds that the people in the Poseidon palace, led by the middle-aged man, are riding the monster under him, coming this way.


    Not only Crewe, but also Lin Chen was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? If I look at him for a few times, this guy is upset. Is it because I want to come over and say ''what are you looking at?'' should I say ''what are you looking at''?"


    Lin Chen was not as nervous as Crewe at all, and even thought of entertaining himself in his heart.


    The other party''s temper is too bad. If you look at it yourself, you will come to trouble?


    Soon, Lin Chen found that he was thinking too much. Other people didn''t come to him. They were staring at Crewe all the time.


    "Are you... Elder Crewe?"


    When the middle-aged man approached, he came down from the back of his mount and looked at Crewe excitedly. "I didn''t admit my mistake. It''s really elder Crewe. I still remember your breath very clearly!"


    "Are you?"


    When Crewe found out that he was not looking for trouble, he sighed with relief, then looked at each other suspiciously. He really didn''t remember where he had seen this guy.


    In fact, in terms of strength, the strength of the other party is not as good as that of him.


    Even if you look at the Poseidon palace, there are very few strong people at the demon level. Although Crewe can''t provoke the Poseidon palace, it doesn''t mean that any member of the Poseidon palace is better than him.


    "It''s me, Nine Tailed yanniu! You instructed me more than a million years ago. Without your guidance, I would never have become a demon God in my life.


    well! Although I am still one step away from the demon God, I feel that it is possible for me to take that step now. "


    The head of a middle-aged person changes and turns into an ox head in the blink of an eye.


    After he changed into a man, his face looked very ferocious, but his body looked a little naive. He was a bit silly with the action of scratching his head at this time.


    "Ah! Jiuwei yanniu, it''s you. I remember!"


    Crewe showed a sudden look and reached out to pat each other on the shoulder. As a result, he stood on tiptoe and reached out not as high as others'' shoulders.


    Jiuwei yanniu was busy squatting down and letting the other party pat him on his shoulder. He murmured in his heart that master Crewe''s body was so huge that he didn''t expect to be so small after he changed his adult form.


    Crewe murmured in his heart, who is this guy? I pointed him out?


    Well, I do seem to have some impression, but I really can''t remember.


    Isn''t the master going to ask the people in the Poseidon palace for questions? It would be good to find this cow. In this way, there is no need to have a conflict with the Poseidon palace. It is killing two birds with one stone!


    Crewe was overjoyed, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Nine tail yanniu didn''t know that the other party didn''t remember who he was. He thought that the other party was happy because he met his old acquaintance, so he was also very happy.


    It seems that he has been thinking of me, elder. He was so happy to meet me!


    Crewe whispered to Lin Chen about his plans. Seeing Lin Chen nodded, he was overjoyed and said to Jiuwei yanniu:


    "I didn''t expect you to join the Poseidon palace now, but you are promising!"


    Jiuwei yanniu said, "with your strength, it''s not difficult to join Poseidon palace. Shall I introduce you to you?"


    "Forget it."


    Crewe shook his head without even thinking about it. He doesn''t like to be controlled by nature. If he really wants to join the Poseidon palace, he has already joined it.


    Even the Nine Tailed yanniu can join in. Naturally, he can. He doesn''t need anyone to introduce him at all.


    What''s more, if he wants to follow Lin Chen, he doesn''t want to join the Poseidon palace.


    Nine Tailed yanniu looked disappointed when he heard the words, but he didn''t say more:


    "Anyway, I must celebrate our reunion after a long separation. I''ll host a banquet for you today. I wonder if you can honor me, sir?"


    "Well, actually, I have other things to do... OK, since you are so sincere, we can talk about the past."


    Crewe thought for a moment and agreed with a reluctant expression. Nine tail Yan Niu smiled, glanced at Lin Chen, nodded, and took Lin Chen as a servant who followed Crewe.

 Chapter 5100

    Jiuwei yanniu first sent the escorted prisoners to prison. Then he took Lin Chen and Crewe to his residence. At his command, before long, all the special dishes of the restaurants in the city were brought up.


    "Master, the food and drinks in several restaurants in the city are all very good. I don''t know what you like, so I asked someone to bring them together."


    Although there was a big table of good wine and food in front of him, Jiuwei yanniu was still apologetic. "I know that there are other places where the wine and food are far better than here, but it''s a pity that they are all outside solo island. At present, we can''t leave the island, so we can only find these."


    Seeing that the other party was doing his best to entertain himself, he didn''t think of the other party at all. Crewe was somewhat embarrassed and waved his hand:


    "I have always been indifferent to my desire to talk. The important thing is that we get together and have a chat. Food and drink are secondary."


    With that, he turned to look at Lin Chen: "master, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask him directly. I believe that as long as he knows, he will answer."


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Chen still hadn''t answered the words, and the nine tail Yan cow screamed.


    He stared a pair of copper bell like eyes, as if he had heard something shocking, and said: "senior, what did you just call this guy?"


    He pointed to Lin Chen and felt the storm in his heart.


    This man was not the servant of master Crewe, but anyway, it''s unimaginable to call him "master". He must have heard wrong!


    Crewe''s face sank: "what are you making a fuss about? What''s this guy? Give me a respectful title! This is my master. He wants to ask you something. If you know, you can answer honestly!"


    Nine tail Yan Niu stood up with a loud voice, stared at Lin Chen and said to Crewe, "elder, did this guy control you by any mean means?


    Don''t worry, there are many powerful people in Poseidon palace here with me! As long as I give the order, this guy will never run away. "


    Lin Chen reluctantly glanced at Crewe. This guy is too straightforward. Can''t he not mention the word "master"?


    You know, from beginning to end, he didn''t ask him to call himself that.


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about? I am willing to follow my master. I don''t need your help, as long as you don''t make trouble."


    Crewe was so angry that he stretched out his hand and clapped in the air. A force hit Jiuwei yanniu on the shoulder, clapped him with a bang, and sat back in his chair.


    "This..."


    Nine Tailed yanniu is really hard to believe that the cold and arrogant elder Crewe in his eyes is willing to follow others and be a servant?


    He looked at Lin Chen carefully, and guessed in his heart that if master Crewe was really willing, then most of him was also a demon God, and his strength was estimated to be a bit stronger than the ordinary demon God.


    "What do you want to ask?" Nine tail yanniu hesitated and took the initiative to say.


    Lin Chen came straight to the point: "I came for the space entrance around solo island. Do you know the exact location of the space entrance?"


    The Nine Tailed yanniu''s expression changed and immediately said, "you''d better not ask!"


    Crewe said unhappily, "your boy is always trying to repay me. That''s how you repay me? My master just asked you a question, and you wouldn''t answer?"


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to answer, but that I really can''t answer. Now the whole solo island is closed, and there are borders around the island. You must already know that our Poseidon palace is doing this because of the space entrance around the island.


    The above has issued an order not to disclose relevant information to anyone. If you break an order, you will be put to death! " The Nine Tailed yanniu was helpless.


    "So serious?"


    Crewe was surprised.


    Lin Chen tapped the table with his fingers, and felt a little embarrassed. If Jiuwei yanniu was not Crewe''s old acquaintance, he would do it himself and check his memory.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is willing or not!


    However, at present, because of the relationship between Crewe and other people''s good wine and food to entertain themselves, we can''t rely on our strong strength to force others to speak.


    Before he could figure out a solution, he saw a middle-aged man with short stature and small double inverted triangular eyes coming this way.


    The middle-aged man has a gloomy expression and cold eyes. He seems to be in a bad mood.


    Seeing him, Jiuwei yanniu hurriedly got up: "commander, why are you here?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the middle-aged man shouted abuse.


    "Bastard, I didn''t tell you to take people to patrol the area around the island after the prisoner was put in the cell. You unexpectedly went here to eat meat and drink. You ignored my words?"


    He was short and had to look up to look at the face of the Nine Tailed yanniu, but his momentum was so strong that people didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    "My Lord, your strength belongs to the powerful demon God here."


    Lin Chen scanned his eyes and immediately judged the state of the small middle-aged man.


    If you guessed correctly, this guy is also a member of Poseidon palace. He should be above Jiuwei yanniu in both status and strength.


    Nine Tailed yanniu should have suffered the loss of the other party, but he had nothing to do with the other party. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so worried.


    "Commander, naturally, I won''t ignore your words. I just happened to meet an old friend, so -"


    Nine tail yanniu hurriedly explained, but before he finished, he was interrupted again.


    "That''s bullshit. That''s why I''m not interested in your reason. I asked you to go to patrol immediately. Are you deaf?"


    The middle-aged man was so aggressive that he was not interested in listening to the explanation of Nine Tailed yanniu.


    Although Crewe was not happy with the attitude of the middle-aged people, he also knew that once he joined the great power of Poseidon palace, he would inevitably be forced to do so.


    At this time, if you ask the middle-aged man for trouble, you won''t be able to help, but you will harm nine Yan cattle.


    He sighed in his heart. That''s why I didn''t join the Poseidon palace!


    Although he is a demon God, there are naturally more powerful ones in the sea god palace. If you join him, you will not be as free as you are now, but also have to be sent by others.


    Although he seems to be dispatched to follow Lin Chen at present, following Lin Chen may represent unexpected gains, and it is only temporary, not forever.


    "Get busy with your own business. We have plenty of time to get together in the future." When Crewe saw that Jiuwei yanniu''s face was livid, he didn''t say anything, but comforted him.


    At this moment, Lin Chen waved to the middle-aged man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and said with a smile, "can you come to me?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at him: "what are you? Why should I come to you?"


    Lin Chen smiled brightly: "I want to tell you a very frightening secret. This secret happens to be related to you. I believe you will be interested!"

 Chapter 5101

    "A frightening secret?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and walked up to Lin Chen. "What''s the scary secret? If you can''t tell it or I''m not interested, you''re playing with me! If you dare to play with me, I''ll cut off your head and kick it."


    No one expected that Lin Chen would suddenly open his mouth, not to mention the Nine Tailed yanniu. Even Crewe was startled, and a heart immediately lifted up.


    Nine Tailed yanniu was anxious. The middle-aged man was named Li Jun, who was a very self-centered and ferocious demon God.


    If he provoked him, he would really kill people on the spot. He would never care whether the other party had anything to do with himself.


    "Commander, in my opinion -"


    Nine Tailed yanniu immediately wanted to speak, but Li Jun didn''t even look at him. He scolded coldly, "shut up! I didn''t let you speak. How can you speak?"


    Nine tail Yan Niu Shanshan shut up, looked at Lin Chen helplessly, winked desperately, and motioned to Lin Chen not to provoke the commander.


    "Someone is going against you!" Facing Li Jun''s cold and sharp eyes, Lin Chen looked calm and said slowly.


    "Against me?"


    Li Jun was stunned, and immediately burst out laughing, with undisguised pride in his eyes, "with my strength and my identity, who dares to harm me? Tell me, who is it?"


    He is not only a strong demon God, but also a member of the Poseidon palace. Even if he has a stronger existence than himself, he will never dare to provoke people in the Poseidon palace.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen is just talking nonsense.


    Bad for yourself?


    He had even forgotten when the last time someone dared to shoot at himself.


    "Far away, near at hand!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Li Jun frowned and felt puzzled.


    The Nine Tailed yanniu was also full of fog. Looking left and right, could it be that there was a powerful demon God lurking here, waiting for an opportunity to move, and could take action at any time?


    Crewe missed a beat of his heart and shouted that it was over.


    He had understood what his master meant!


    Li Jun had a short temper, but he was not a fool. He soon realized something and laughed and said, "kid, do you mean to say that you are the one who wants to be bad for me?"


    Naturally, it is Lin Chen. Who else could it be!


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Chen''s right hand and grabbed it at him.


    "How dare you attack me if you get something crazy? You really want to die!"


    Li Jun was not in a hurry at all. With a cold hiss, he stepped forward and shook his body. His right palm was like a knife to cut Lin Chen''s neck. He wanted to avoid Lin Chen''s blow with the momentum of thunder and cut off Lin Chen''s head at the same time.


    As he said before, cut off your head and kick it!


    However, his calmness did not last long.


    Lin Chen''s palm hadn''t grasped his neck, but a blood vine flew out of the palm to bind Li Jun''s body. The strange power came, and Li Jun found that his power was like a leaking ball, which was frantically vented.


    "This ghost is devouring my power!"


    Li Jun was shocked and felt that the situation was out of control. He stopped and grabbed the blood vine wrapped around him with both hands to pull it!


    In the imagination, the picture that the blood vine was torn off did not appear. Instead, his hands were immediately entangled by the crazy growth of blood vine.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Jun was entangled by the blood rattan. He was almost a cocoon. The part below his nose was tightly wrapped. With a common sound, he fell to the ground.


    Nine Tailed yanniu stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Lin Chen can be the master of Crewe, so the strength is above Li Jun, and Nine Tailed yanniu is not unacceptable.


    Just when he wanted to come, once he started, he would make a noise.


    At that time, it is bound to disturb other powerful people in the sea god palace in the city. Even if Lin Chen and Crewe have two demon level strong people together, they can''t leave.


    However, it was unexpected that Li Jun was defeated as soon as he started. He didn''t even have the opportunity to use the means to suppress the bottom of the box, nor did he make any noise. It can only be said that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Crewe was not surprised, but his heart was already raised. After looking around, he used his means to arrange a temporary sound barrier.


    Lin Chen walked up to Li Jun and said with a smile, "am I right? The people who are against you are far away and near!"


    The other party could not answer at the moment. Lin Chen was not interested in waiting for him to answer. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Li Jun''s head, intending to search this guy''s memory.


    Aware of the strong resistance from Li Jun''s consciousness, he slapped Li Jun on the head.


    The seemingly simple slap and the air filled Nine Tailed yanniu with a thrill. He had a feeling that if this slap hit his head, he would be scared out of his wits.


    Li Jun didn''t lose his soul, but he was also beaten down and fell into a coma.


    "In this state, it is much easier to check the memory." Lin Chen showed a satisfied look and pressed his palm on Li Jun''s forehead again.


    Crewe swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he had not resisted. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be slapped like this.


    The most important answers Lin Chen wants to get from Li Jun are three questions.


    First, what is the relationship between the people in the Poseidon palace and the demons outside the boundary? Second, where does the space entrance lead to? Does it lead to the ancient world of Yunmeng; Finally, how many demons exist outside the underworld, and how powerful are they?


    Before long, Lin Chen''s palm left Li Jun''s head and got some answers, but some questions remained unsolved.


    "The strongest ones in the sea god palace are their two palace masters, who are honored as the great demon God. The so-called great demon God should correspond to the true God of the void.


    Although there are two true gods in the void, the relationship between the sea god palace and the outside demons is not a cooperative relationship at all, but a lackey equivalent to the outside demons.


    To put it simply, Poseidon palace clashed with the evil spirits outside the boundary, but was soon defeated. Now it is obediently working for the evil spirits outside the boundary. It''s nothing to be surprised at. The two empty gods are obviously nothing in front of the demons outside the boundary! "


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart. The first question was answered, but it was a pity that Li Jun could not give him the answer for the next two.


    Li Jun didn''t know where the space entrance led to, nor had he ever entered it.


    From his memory, Lin Chen learned that an evil demon from outside the boundary had entered the space entrance, and had not returned until now. However, they were called to guard the sea god palace here.


    As for the specific number of out of bounds demons who came here, and the extent of their strongest strength, Li Jun also did not know. In fact, he had little contact with out of bounds demons.


    Lin Chen guessed that the weird space entrance may not all lead to Yunmeng ancient world, but there are probably some leading to Yunmeng ancient world!


    "At that time, master Chen Kong sensed the spirit of the God King among the demons outside the boundary at the exit of the deep underground space. If I guessed correctly, the God King among the demons outside the boundary went to the Middle Earth from here. Then there probably existed the strong God King among the demons outside the boundary on the side of the hell sea!"


    Lin Chen integrated the information in his mind according to the information he had mastered, and then added appropriate reasoning. Before long, his pupils contracted, and he had another guess in his heart.

 Chapter 5102

    "Even ordinary people can''t enter the space channel that appeared at the beginning of the previous period; but I came here again by relying on the space channel.


    This means that those strange spatial channels are actually different? These space channels may not be controlled by outside demons.


    If they can control it, they will certainly make all the channels unidirectional. Just like what they found for the first time, they can only go to the Middle Earth from here, but cannot come to the sea world from the Middle Earth.


    Assuming that the space channel is not controlled by the demons outside the boundary, or even not created by them at all, it is even less likely to be the pen of the Poseidon palace. The strongest ones in the sea god palace are just two empty gods, who have no such ability at all.


    Could it be that the emergence of these spatial channels is accidental? no There is no chance in this world. All results have their own reasons. What are the reasons for the emergence of these spatial channels?


    There must be a reason, but this guy doesn''t know. What''s more, does it have anything to do with the fact that the demons outside the world suddenly master powerful means they have never used? "


    Today, Lin Chen''s brain is running at a faster speed than the most advanced computer on earth.


    After thinking for a moment, he made another bold guess.


    "Could it be that these space channels lead not only to the ancient world of Yunmeng, but also to other places that are more mysterious and full of opportunities?


    With the help of the space channel, the out of bounds demons have led to a more mysterious and opportunistic world. Where have they gained a lot? For example, it is similar to the ''undead'', and it is far more powerful than the ''undead''


    Lin Chen''s thinking speed is very fast, but the information he has is too limited. In the end, he can only get a lot of guesses, but he can''t get a conclusive answer.


    After a long time, he saw that Crewe and Jiuwei yanniu were staring at him. He looked at Li Jun: "when you wake up, don''t continue pretending to be dead.


    You should also feel something wrong in your body. I left a soul mark in your body. Now as long as I have one idea, you will die! Even the two palace leaders of your Poseidon palace can''t save you. "


    Li Jun, who seemed to be still in a coma, immediately opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen with astonishment:


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do? I think you should know what it means to give me a hand!"


    "Of course I know. It means that I have a grudge against the Poseidon palace. But so what? The Poseidon palace can''t fight against the demons outside the boundary. It can''t fight against our demon army in Yunmeng ancient world. I don''t need to worry about killing you."


    Lin Chen said flatly.


    "You... You and those guys with wings come from the same world? Don''t you belong to the netherworld?"


    Li Jun was scared to death, and the only luck left in his heart completely disappeared, leaving only deep fear.


    He was full of fear for the evil spirits outside the boundary whose origins were unknown. After all, it was a force that even the two palace leaders of the sea god palace could only yield to. He was an ordinary evil god, which was not worth mentioning.


    If the other side also comes from the same level of power as those guys, it should not be that the other side is afraid of themselves, but that they are afraid of each other.


    Once there is a conflict between the two forces, it is normal for the two palace leaders to hand over themselves to the other party.


    Jiuwei yanniu''s brain was buzzing, and he wanted to understand many things for a moment. Only when the other party came from a force far above the sea god palace, could he dare not take the sea god palace seriously.


    There is nothing strange about that kind of force, which can defeat Li Jun instantly.


    Crewe didn''t know about the demons outside the world, but he also guessed some clues. He became more excited. It seems that his master''s background is bigger than he expected!


    "Don''t kill me! If you have anything to tell me, just say it. I will do it for you! I swear!" Li Jun said with a frightened face.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "even if what I want you to do violates the rules of the sea god palace?"


    "Yes!" Li Jun bit his teeth and nodded heavily. When he learned that Lin Chen came from a mysterious force above the sea god palace, he had no confidence to say no to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen wanted this effect, and immediately asked him to lead the way to the side where the space entrance was located.


    According to the other party''s memory, several demons outside the boundary who were originally here have entered the space entrance. Until now, they have not returned. Only a few people from the Poseidon Palace are watching. There is no danger in the past.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that when you go there, you happen to encounter an evil demon outside the boundary coming out of the space entrance.


    That''s why Lin Chen asked the other party to lead the way. At that time, he could be flexible and assess the other party''s strength. When he realized that he could not fight, he pretended to be a member of the Poseidon palace.


    Li Jun led the way. Lin Chen and Crewe left the city. Soon, they left solo island. According to Li Jun, the space entrance is only 500 or 600 miles away from the edge of solo Island, and they can arrive soon.


    Lin Chen didn''t take nine yanniu with him, and didn''t want to implicate him.


    According to his plan, Li Jun will be eliminated later. He has no intention to let this guy go.


    "It''s coming soon! It''s right ahead!"


    Li Jun pointed to the front. As soon as the voice of his words fell, he saw two figures flying here.


    "It''s the keeper of our Poseidon palace. Don''t worry. Don''t talk. I''ll take care of everything!"


    After Li Jun told Lin Chen and Crewe, when the two men flew closer, he said, "I''ll come here to patrol. You don''t need to pay attention to me. Go get busy with your own affairs!"


    The strength of the two members of the sea god palace is not weak. One of them is the lower Lord. His breath is no worse than Li Jun''s. He is the leader of several guards here.


    When he heard Li Jun''s words, he didn''t mean to leave. He said in a deep voice, "you''ve come at the right time. The Deputy palace leader is here right now. He has something to ask you. Go with me and accept the questions of the Deputy palace leader."


    "What! Is the vice palace leader here?" Li Jun exclaimed.


    Crewe''s heart sank. The deputy leader of the sea god palace, who was a big demon God, could overturn the existence of a group of demons with a slap!


    Is he here right now?


    In this way, the best way to deal with it is to let Li Jun go by himself, and then escape here with his master. After all, if you follow him to see the Deputy palace master of Poseidon palace, it will be over once the truth is revealed.


    Even if there is a more powerful mysterious force behind your master than the sea god palace, it is estimated that the mysterious force is not in the hell sea world, and the distant water can not save the near fire!


    As for checking the space entrance, don''t even think about it!

 Chapter 5103

    Not only Crewe''s heart sank, but Li Jun also secretly called bad luck.


    In his opinion, even if the vice palace leader appears, he can''t save himself. The other party has already said that even the two palace leaders can''t solve the means he left behind.


    If it had been before, he would not have believed it.


    But now, he thinks that Lin Chen comes from a force at the same level as the evil spirits outside the world, so he can''t believe it. Maybe what Lin Chen said is not true, but he doesn''t dare to try his own life.


    Li Jun looked at Lin Chen and didn''t answer, which soon aroused the other party''s suspicion. His eyes also looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said coldly to Li Jun, "since your vice palace leader is here, you don''t have to pay attention to me. Just go to your own business."


    "Who is this?" The two members of the sea god palace looked puzzled when they saw that Lin Chen''s attitude was somewhat superior.


    The bones in Lin Chen''s body made a slight sound. Soon, a pair of black wings appeared behind him, and he said in a deep voice: "my specific identity still needs to be explained to you?"


    The two members of Poseidon palace were so scared when they saw the iconic wings that they immediately regarded him as a demon outside the boundary.


    Yes, only those mysterious strongmen with unknown origins can be so superior to the members of Poseidon palace.


    "Your Excellency is joking. Naturally, you don''t need to explain to us. If there is anything we can do for you, just ask! I don''t know. Do you want to see our vice palace leader?"


    The other side said respectfully.


    "Meet him? What qualifications does he have for me to meet him? I am not interested in wasting my time on you minions."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth coldly and continued to sweep away in the direction of the space entrance with Crewe.


    He glanced at Li Jun, and the meaning was self-evident. If Li Jun dared to say anything that he shouldn''t have said, he would be terrified at the thought.


    Crewe was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the big crisis in his eyes was easily resolved by Lin Chen. He didn''t need to escape at all. He could still go to the space entrance.


    On the way, they met two other members of the Poseidon palace who were patrolling here. When they realized that Lin Chen was a demon outside the boundary, they all wanted to stay away and dared not ask anything at all.


    Before long, Lin Chen saw that the space in front was distorted and a huge crack appeared. The crack was hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, which was much larger than the space crack he had seen before.


    Obviously, this is the space entrance!


    "Master, are we going in?" Crewe asked.


    Before Lin Chen answered, he sensed something. Turning around, he saw several figures flying here.


    The first one was a white bearded old man. Li Jun and the two previous members of the sea god palace followed the old man, looking respectful.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen and Crewe immediately guessed that the old man should be the deputy leader of the sea god palace, a great demon God, or the true God of the void.


    Crewe scolded in his heart that the damned guy should have told their vice palace leader about it?


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on Li Jun. Li Jun shook his head secretly, which meant that he didn''t say anything. Let Lin Chen and Lin Chen never mess around.


    "What are you doing here? Is it difficult for Poseidon palace to help us guard here? Do I need your permission to go in now?"


    Lin Chen stole the show. When the other party came near, he looked unhappy.


    The white beard old man smiled: "what are you talking about, sir? We are just helping to guard. You don''t need our permission if you want to go in.


    Old palace city, as the deputy leader of Poseidon palace, I just feel that if you come here, I happen to be here again. It would be rude not to meet you! "


    After that, he looked very curious: "speaking of it, after several other adults entered it, they didn''t come back. Dare you ask me, where does this passage lead to? Can we go in and have a look?"


    It turns out that even the deputy leader of the sea god palace doesn''t know where these space channels lead to?


    However, he was obedient enough. He didn''t nod his head and didn''t even dare to go in and check it without authorization. It is estimated that he had suffered more losses from the outside demons than he thought.


    Lin Chen thought to himself, but there was no expression on his face: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask; put away your curiosity! People who know too much will have a shorter life. I advise you to ask less."


    "What you said, sir, is that I shouldn''t ask more!" Miyagi nodded and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    Lin Chen interrupted, "if you waste my time again, don''t blame me for being rude. Although you are superior to me, you still can''t provoke me. I think you should know this."


    Lin Chen knew that he could not hide his realm in front of a void true God. In that case, he simply said frankly that the other party thought he was a demon outside the world, so even if his strength was above himself, he would never dare to take action.


    Miyagi said with a smile, "you are kidding me. I have no intention of provoking you. I really just want to say hello."


    "The greeting is over. Get out. Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen ignored him and flew away with Crewe towards the space crack in front.


    Crewe swallowed his saliva and followed him honestly. He really felt like a wolf before a tiger.


    The space crack in front may lead to a world full of crisis. The Deputy palace master of Poseidon palace in the rear also makes him feel very dangerous and uneasy.


    When Lin Chen was less than ten meters away from the space crack, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He turned around and saw Miyagi rushing behind him and punching him.


    This fist seems ordinary, but when it is struck, there will be an illusion of thousands of stars, as if the power of this fist is enough to make all the stars fall.


    "Is that how you say hello?"


    Lin Chen''s expression sank. He was always on guard against any unexpected situation. He reacted very quickly. In a moment, armor appeared on his body, and then blood light was diffused. The blood rattan armor covered the armor.


    At the same time, holding a Xuanyuan gun, stabbed at the other party''s fist!


    Famine Dharma phase!


    The terrifying momentum erupted like a torrent breaking the dike, and a ferocious ghost appeared on him, and his breath soared rapidly.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Rao Shi Lin Chen had been on guard for a long time, but at the moment when the Xuanyuan gun collided with the opponent''s fist, the Xuanyuan gun was squeezed like a crescent moon by the violent force, and Lin Chen flew out.


    Lin Chen wanted to take advantage of the situation to rush into the space crack. The other party was already on guard. He flashed and blocked in front of the space crack, sneering:


    "Do you really think I''m a fool, so easy to be fooled by you? You are really as bossy as those guys, but there are some things you have done, but they can''t do them anyway."

 Chapter 5104

    Obviously, the other party already knows that he is not an evil demon outside the world, but a fake. Otherwise, he will never have the courage to take action.


    Lin Chen thought that the other side was judged by their breath. After all, their breath and that of the demons outside the world were essentially different.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Tell me, what have I done that they would never do?" Lin Chen stopped and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Miyagi''s eyes were full of shock. Although he didn''t use all his strength, his level was obviously much lower than his own. He was only slightly injured?


    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, he said, "those guys are very proud. They won''t change into human beings for no reason, and they won''t let a monster follow them."


    Speaking of the back, he glanced at Crewe.


    The monster refers to Crewe naturally!


    Crewe''s face turned pale. He followed his master. Instead of helping him, he became his flaw and dragged him down?


    Li Jun, who was not far away, was worried, but he did not dare to interrupt.


    At present, he just needs to say that he was deceived by Lin Chen before, so he can get rid of the relationship and will not be implicated.


    The problem is that Lin Chen has left a mark in his body. He is worried that if something happens to Lin Chen, he will die.


    However, even if he opened his mouth, the vice palace leader would not care about his opinions, and was unable to change anything at all.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen sighed, but what could he do? At the beginning, he became a demon outside the world. That would be too eye-catching. In particular, it would be easy to attract the real demon outside the world.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of being exposed by me?" Miyagi was not in a hurry to start, and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen sneered: "why should I be afraid? Do you know that I come from a force that is not weaker than those birdmen with wings. If you dare to touch me, you should know what will happen. The sea god palace can''t fight them, and it can''t fight the forces behind me!


    Since you expose me, I will leave. You''re not in a hurry. Aren''t you afraid that I''m too big? "


    "You''re right. I don''t want to do anything to you. But you can''t go!" Miyagi shook his head.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No! I believe what you said is true. There is no one in the hell sea world who can take the blow I just made and who has not joined our Poseidon palace! Obviously, you are not a creature in the hell sea world. It is not surprising that you come from a force stronger than the Poseidon Palace."


    Miyagi shook his head and said slowly, "however, they told us that once we found a powerful creature like you here, we must catch it and tell them. Otherwise, they would not spare us!"


    Lin Chen said in his heart, that is to say, those evil spirits outside the world have long known that one day, maybe people from Yunmeng ancient world will also come here?


    He said in a cold voice, "if you are afraid that those guys will trouble your Poseidon palace, you are not afraid of the forces behind me?"


    "I can only bet! It''s not so easy to bet on the forces behind you. Otherwise, it won''t take so long for you to come here."


    Miyagi sighed. The strength of the Poseidon palace could not provoke evil spirits outside the world, and probably could not provoke the forces behind the young man.


    In this case, if you think you are smart and think about not offending anyone, you will only offend both!


    So he must make a choice.


    They were deeply impressed by the evil spirits outside the boundary. They were naturally willing to offend the forces behind Lin Chen who had never appeared, rather than offend the evil spirits outside the boundary.


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "I think we can have a good chat. You just think I haven''t appeared. Those guys don''t know."


    Miyagi shook his head: "they have mastered many fantastic means. Last time, we paid a huge price and did not dare to do it again. Do you want to arrest me or force me to do it?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. He thought in his mind, what''s the odds of winning the fight between himself and the other party?


    The netherworld cannot be compared with the cloud dream ancient world. Even if there is a void true God here, it is estimated that its strength is weaker than that of the cloud dream ancient world?


    Whether it is the cultivation skills, the means to master, or the treasures owned, they are not as good as the nether true gods of the demon army. That is to say, the strength of the other party is probably the lowest at the nether true gods level?


    But even so


    I probably can''t beat it!


    It would be better if half a step was really divine, and the void was really divine, but it was across a great realm.


    Lin Chen simply changed his direction to think about how he would leave safely with Crewe in front of the other party?


    "You can''t escape. Let''s go without a fight!" Miyagi seemed to see his intention and urged in a low voice, "do you really want to force me to do it?"


    Crewe''s heart sank completely, his face full of despair, and he had already said that he shouldn''t come here.


    That''s good. It''s over!


    Suddenly, cold laughter came from a distance.


    "The aborigines in this strange space are very powerful. Even the people of our demon army dare to threaten? They force you to do it. You should do it!"


    At the beginning, the voice was in the sky. At the last word, it was already ringing in Lin Chen''s ear.


    Lin Chen turned his head and found a figure beside him.

 Chapter 5105

    "Elder, did you come here?"


    Seeing the Dongfang Festival beside him, Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised and let go of his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come too late."


    The eastern priest smiled and nodded, looking at the palace city with disdain: "the lackeys of the demons outside the boundary are also trying to be enemies with our demon army. I really don''t know how to write the word" death! "


    A powerful breath diffused from him.


    The smell alone made Crewe and the other two people in Poseidon palace fall into an ice cave. They only felt that the smell of Oriental sacrifice was more than one level stronger than that of palace city.


    In fact, the realm of the eastern sacrifice and the palace city, according to the ancient world of Yunmeng, are empty gods.


    But there are also strong and weak gods in the void. If you start, the Oriental sacrifice will be better than the palace city.


    The palace city, which originally stood high and let Lin Chen be captured, was on pins and needles, and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Senior, are you here alone?"


    Lin Chen''s words just started, but he got the answer by himself.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure in the other direction of the palace city. It was yuekongzhen.


    "Master yuekong!"


    Lin Chen showed a happy face. Although yuekong''s attitude towards him was rather strange and cold, from the perspective of yuekong, Lin Chen could understand it and would not hate him.


    At present, it is like meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Even if there was a little holiday, it is nothing.


    Yue Kong nods to Lin Chen.


    Miyagi keenly sensed the existence of Yue Kong a step earlier than Lin Chen. When she realized that Yue Kong''s breath was no worse than that of Dongfang Ji, she was devastated.


    The situation has become too fast. Just now, I let others catch me. In the twinkling of an eye, I am a trapped animal in a cage.


    The evil spirits outside the boundary are ruthless and often want people''s lives. Naturally, the palace city also imagined the same mysterious people of the demon army as the evil spirits outside the boundary.


    When he wants to come and fall into the hands of Lin Chen and others, he will die!


    Yue Kong nodded to Lin Chen. The palace city turned around, turned into a black light, and ran away towards the far space. The action was done at one go.


    He has no intention of fighting two with one!


    "Want to run?"


    Dongfang Ji sneered, bent his fingers, and a bright sword Qi leaped from his fingertips, tearing the void, faster than the black light.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi hit the black light with a loud noise.


    The black light fell apart and exploded directly, but yuekong was still not active. It was like a fireworks explosion. It turned into dozens of smaller black lights and swept away in all directions.


    "You''re good at protecting your life? But it''s useless. You can''t escape with the two of us here!"


    Yue Kong regained his consciousness. As he spoke, an object flew out of his sleeve.


    It is a small red umbrella that is only the size of a palm of a hand. When the small umbrella flies into the air, it becomes threeorfour meters high in an instant. It rotates rapidly. Red lights fly out like a rainstorm. Countless red lights are intertwined, completely blocking the space within a hundred miles.


    In this way, Miyagi could not escape.


    There are two people in Zhenmo army, one intercepts and the other pursues. In this way, no one thinks that Gongcheng can escape.


    As soon as Lin Chen took a breath, he saw the front of the space crack. The space became distorted and a black light flew out of it.


    "Oh, no! Those black lights are all his tricks. From the very beginning, this guy planned to use this space crack to escape!"


    When Lin Chen realized what was going on, Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong both understood the intention of the palace city and rushed towards the palace city. Unfortunately, they had no intention. When they rushed to the front of the crack in the space, the palace city had already escaped into it.


    Although under normal circumstances, Miyagi dare not enter it for fear of provoking evil spirits outside the boundary, he can''t take care of anything else when his life is at stake.


    Lin Chen came to the front of the space crack.


    In fact, he didn''t care about Miyagi''s escape at all.


    Although Miyagi is superior to him, he doesn''t know where the space crack leads. Even if he catches it, he can''t ask for any valuable information.


    Compared with seizing Miyagi, he is more concerned about what kind of world he will reach after entering the space crack?


    Dongfang Ji looked hesitant and said, "we already know the general situation here. I''m also curious about where the space crack leads, but I''m worried..."


    "Elder, are you worried that you will encounter a powerful God King among the demons outside the world after you enter?" Lin Chen immediately understood what the other party meant.


    The eastern priest nodded: "if we really meet the God King and the strong among the demons outside the boundary, we''ll just stuff our teeth."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Chen''s eagerness to get in immediately faded. Even though there were many secrets and opportunities hidden in it, once the risk was too large, he had to be cautious.


    "Senior, will there be a divine king and a strong man behind our demon army to reinforce us?"


    Lin Chen thought that if there were a strong God King to come over and lead himself and others into it, he would have the best of both worlds. He could not only go in and have a look, but also reduce the risk.


    Anyway, when the sky fell down, there was also a God King.


    "You don''t know the crack in the space you entered. Not long after you entered, the crack was -"


    Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen and was trying to explain the changes that had taken place in the space crack after Lin Chen came to the netherworld. However, he suddenly sensed that the huge space crack in front of him was filled with terror.


    It seems that there are countless peerless beasts rushing towards this side.


    Among them, there are two smells, not the slightest weaker than him and Yue Kong, but also one smell, which is far above them, making the Oriental sacrifice thrilling!


    There is no doubt that he is the God King and the strong one among the demons outside the world!


    "They''re coming out!" The eastern priest''s face changed.


    Yue Kong shouted, "let''s go quickly. If we''re late, it''s impossible to leave. Except for the three of us, Yunmeng ancient world estimates that no one will be able to come here in a short time. I''m not willing to fall here without finding out anything."


    With a wave of his hand, the red umbrella in the sky turned into streamer, which was put into his sleeve.


    "Go!" Dongfang Ji grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder and immediately wanted to leave. At the critical moment, Lin Chen pointed to Crewe and hurriedly said, "senior, he is my man. Please take him with you!"


    Before Crewe knew what was going on, he felt a huge force enveloping him. He had no resistance at all and rose from the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen and his party disappeared.


    Li Junchang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled to himself. He didn''t expect that the matter would end in this way. The boy has left, and his life has been saved?


    He sneered at the thought of Jiuwei yanniu. He would never forgive that guy!

 Chapter 5106

    Before Li Jun could be happy for a long time, he felt that a strange flame appeared in his body. It was burning and he was in severe pain. Almost in a moment, his internal organs were burned to ashes.


    Consciousness becomes blurred!


    His inner world, stars and stars, also ignited flames. The origin of the world shook violently and soon began to collapse.


    "No -! Asshole! That guy didn''t want to let me go from the beginning. Now he has left safely, and he still hasn''t thought of sparing my life... Why! Am I worthless to live?"


    Li Jun was scared to death. He thought that Lin Chen should keep him alive.


    After all, he is a member of the Poseidon palace. If he stays alive, he may be able to play a role of internal and external cooperation in the future.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen was so decisive. Just after he left, he killed him with the help of the imprint left in his body!


    In fact, if it were not for the sake of Jiuwei yanniu, Lin Chen might have kept this guy. He might need it later.


    I can only say that this guy is really unlucky!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The black waves beat the rocks, and a dead desert island stood like an upside down sword in the dark sea.


    Lin Chen fell on the desert island, and Crewe stood behind Lin Chen in awe. Although he had just experienced a near fatal crisis, he had no fear but uncontrollable excitement.


    If you don''t follow the master, then for yourself, the Deputy palace master of Poseidon palace will always be able to look up, and you may never be able to see the scene that the Deputy palace master of Poseidon palace panicked and ran for his life;


    But now, it seems that I have opened the door to a new world!


    In this new world, people at the level of deputy palace leader of the sea god palace are far from top, at least far worse than the two people in front of them.


    What''s more, according to the master''s intention, there seems to be a far more powerful existence in his power. What is the God King?


    In the future, if you can also touch the light, not to mention becoming a great demon God, at least it will be much better than now!


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what Cruz is thinking behind him. At this moment, he already knows that soon after he entered, the space crack became smaller and smaller. Except for Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong, no one in the Zhenmo army came to the netherworld.


    The two sides told each other their experiences after coming here.


    In fact, they came to the netherworld only a short time ago, and their experiences were relatively simple. Comparatively speaking, the experiences of Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen were more tortuous than those of Lin Chen.


    After they came here, the place where they appeared was among an ancient group of monsters.


    The monster group happened to rebel. Several elders joined forces to force the clan leader to abdicate. However, the elders could not defeat the clan leader alone.


    Later, they threatened with the patriarch''s human life.


    The eastern priest couldn''t see it, so he helped to suppress the rebellion. After that, he got some useful information from the clan leader of the monster group.


    He was also told about the situation on solo island.


    "According to what he told me, over the years, for some reason, the netherworld has become more and more unstable, and strange space cracks have appeared in many places.


    Those space cracks are basically unstable and will disappear after a period of time. But the time of disappearance is also different. Some disappear quickly, and some can exist for a long time. "


    The eastern priest looked solemn and said slowly, "some of his clansmen have entered the space gap, but they found that those space cracks are not surprising, but they are just another place leading to the hell sea."


    "No wonder, another place leading to the underworld?"


    Lin Chen thought, "so, I''m more sure of my original guess!"


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong immediately looked at him.


    Lin Chen said: "the netherworld has become unstable for some reason, leading to the emergence of space channels. The places where these space channels connect are random.


    Perhaps, most of the connections are only two places in the netherworld, but there will also be all the special ones, connecting the netherworld with the world of demons outside the boundary, and connecting the netherworld with our Yunmeng ancient world. Even... Is connected to our unknown world.


    In recent years, demons outside the world seldom come to trouble, and they have mastered many abilities that we don''t know. Perhaps they came to the hell sea world first through the space channel, and then went to another world. In our unknown world, we have made great achievements. "


    Yue Kong''s eyes brightened: "according to your meaning, the channel on the other side of solo island should be connected to the unknown world?"


    "It''s not a small possibility, but I have to go in and have a look to see if I''m right." Lin Chen sighed and said in secret that it was a pity that he had seen Baoshan but returned empty handed.


    However, he knew that Yue Kong and Dongfang Ji were right at that time. If they left late, let alone get the treasure, they would have to stay.


    "If it is true as you guessed, doesn''t it mean that with the passage of time, there will be another channel connecting the sea world and the cloud dream ancient world?" The eastern priest said.


    Lin Chen said: "there will certainly be. However, it is not enough to just have a space channel connecting the netherworld and the Yunmeng ancient world. It must be able to come here from the Yunmeng ancient world and accommodate the strong of the God King!


    Those evil spirits outside the boundary let the people of the sea god palace report to us as soon as they found out. Obviously, they also think that the people of our demon army will come here sooner or later. "


    The eastern priest pondered for a moment, "in that case, we shouldn''t be in a hurry now, let alone act rashly. We can''t make up our minds about the entrance to solo island for the time being, but we can look separately to see if we can find another entrance to the unknown world.


    Since those space channels appear randomly, we may find them before the demons outside the boundary and the sea god palace. "


    "That''s all I can do." Lin Chen said helplessly.


    "Yes!" Dongfang Ji thought of something and said to Lin Chen, "although the cultivation environment in the hell sea world is worse than ours, there are many treasures.


    When I was looking through the ancient books here, I found a treasure of natural materials and earth, which is a treasure we don''t have there. It has a great effect on the cultivators in the world. You can try to find it when you get there! "


    "What kind of natural materials and local treasures?" Lin Chen was a little surprised. It was definitely not easy for him to call a void God a treasure.


    The eastern priest said, "the God of the great road contains beads! It is said that there are eleven kinds of God of the great road, each of which corresponds to a law. After taking it, you can thoroughly master that law in a short time."

 Chapter 5107

    "Elder, do you mean that if I get the Tao God Yun Zhu corresponding to the law of time, I can immediately master the law of time?"


    Lin Chen immediately became interested. You know, it will take a long time to master the law of time even if he goes to the Fengshen platform to practice by himself.


    After thoroughly mastering the law of time, the final "law of water"!


    For Lin Chen, who is best at and conforms to the "law of fire", the time it takes to thoroughly master the "law of water" is undoubtedly longer.


    Because the "law of water" is the most incompatible with him!


    According to the meaning of the other party, if you get another great road God Yun bead corresponding to the "law of water", won''t you be able to quickly master the "law of water"?


    Is there really such a magical treasure in this world?


    "According to what I know, it is true. But I can''t guarantee that what I know is true. Speaking of it, the cultivation of creatures in the hell sea world is quite different from ours."


    The eastern priest said: "although the sea of hell is the sea of death, it is also the sea of origin for the practitioners here. Only because the spirit stones used in their cultivation are all emerging from the sea of hell.


    In addition, they don''t have the chaotic origin like the ancient world of Yunmeng, so they won''t have the gift of chaotic origin. After arriving at the world, they can only rely on themselves to master new laws. "


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "how can they do it by themselves?"


    "On their own, this statement is not accurate. To be more accurate, they must look for the corresponding treasure, which can increase their ability to understand new laws!"


    "Is there such a treasure in the world?" "Yes, in fact, we also have it in the ancient world of Yunmeng. Otherwise, how do you think people in the ancient times practiced before there was no sacred platform? Do you really think that every critical moment, the chaotic origin will come and give gifts by itself


    £¿


    There is no such good thing! However, with the help of foreign objects, it is more troublesome than directly getting the gift of chaotic origin, and even leads to the stagnation of the realm.


    For example, if you don''t have the gift of Yunmeng''s ancient chaotic origin, you can also use foreign objects to understand new laws.


    However, different treasures can increase your talents differently. In case you find a treasure at the beginning, your increased talents are the ability to understand the law of water! Then you can''t go step by step. You should try to understand the law that doesn''t fit you. In this way, your realm may never be further! In fact, there are many people here


    That''s why I was delayed.


    However, according to what I learned in that ancient book, although the world''s monastic civilization can not be compared with our Yunmeng ancient world, it is not inferior in terms of the number of heavenly materials and earth treasures. For example, the God Yun Zhu of the great road just told you... "


    Dongfang Ji talked with assurance, telling what he knew one by one.


    Lin Chen is open-minded to be taught.


    Originally, when he came to the netherworld, he felt that he had changed from an advanced civilization to a backward civilization. He did not take the netherworld seriously. What interested him was the unknown world connected by the space channel.


    But now it seems that the hell sea world is not ordinary. There are even natural materials and earth treasures that even the ancient world of Yunmeng did not have!


    The key is what he needs most! "Maybe the real source of many natural materials and earth treasures here is the mysterious and unknown world? I can''t rule out this possibility. But no matter where it comes from, it means that I can find the treasures I need here in the netherworld. At that time, I must keep them


    Heart searching! "


    Half an hour later.


    "Well, I''ve already told you what I should tell you. Take this jade sword, it can be regarded as a link between us. Once something happens, I will pour my strength into the jade sword, and I will come to you soon!


    However, it will take some time until I come to you. This thing is not enough to be your life-saving card. Once you encounter an evil demon outside the boundary, you must not fight with them. If you can hide, you can hide! "


    Before parting, Dongfang Ji gives Lin Chen an inch long jade sword and patiently tells him to be careful here.


    The sea god palace can threaten Lin Chen. The only two palace leaders who really need to be afraid of are the demons outside the realm that may be encountered at any time.


    In fact, Dongfang Ji also considered taking Lin Chen with him. But on second thought, Lin Chen''s combat power is only a line away from the real God in the void. He should not be protected under his wings as a child.


    The risk of this experience must be experienced by himself!


    After meeting for a short time, they separated again, went to find the space cracks that appeared in all parts of the netherworld, and agreed to notify each other immediately if they found anything.


    Once the God King of the demon army comes here, he will gather again immediately!


    Lin Chen and Crewe began to travel in the underworld world. In addition to looking for the strange space crack, he also inquired about the news about Yun Zhu, the God of the avenue.


    More than a month later, Lin Chen saw a huge space crack over a desert island.


    He was overjoyed and took Crewe into the crack. As a result, he came out of another place in the hell sea world and did not reach the so-called mysterious world at all.


    "Sure enough, the two ends of most space channels are actually two places in the underworld. What I have to do is to find a space crack leading to the unknown world, which is countless times more difficult than simply finding a space crack!"


    Lin Chen sighed. Although he knew that the probability would be so, he still felt a little lost.


    In fact, this is a bit like a lottery. After finding the space crack, whether to lead to the unknown world can only depend on luck.


    However, this is a lottery. At least as long as we can constantly find the space cracks, there is a possibility of success!


    Comparatively speaking, so far, Lin Chen hasn''t heard any news about the "Tao Yun Zhu". It seems that it is much less likely to find the "Tao Yun Zhu" than to find the crack leading to the unknown world.


    Lin Chen and Crewe were on their way. Half an hour later, a huge Island appeared in front of them. Its area was almost the same as that of solo island.


    He took Crewe to a prosperous city on the island. As before, he found a restaurant and sat down. He asked the waiter about the space cracks and the "magic beads of the avenue".


    The waiter couldn''t give any useful information, but Lin Chen was embarrassed to take it for nothing because of his extravagance. He thought:


    "My guest, I don''t know what you said. However, you can go to Jianyu pavilion to inquire about everything on our island and around the island. No one can escape their eyes and ears!"


    "Jianyu pavilion?"


    What did Lin Chen realize, "is this a force that sells information for a living?" "Selling information? Hehe, my guest, this is really interesting. Anyway, what are you interested in? Just go to them. As long as you can afford the money, they won''t be able to answer!"

 Chapter 5108

    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chen left the restaurant with Crewe. The waiter in the back hurriedly said, "my guest, you haven''t eaten this table yet. Here..."


    "Here you are. Pack up and go home to eat with your family."


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t want to waste time here. Although the waiter didn''t answer his initial questions, he also gave useful information.


    The waiter stared at the back of Lin Chen and Crewe, and smacked his tongue. Today, he met a real rich man. He was so generous.


    The amount of money spent on this table of wine and vegetables is simply more than your ten-year salary!


    The spirit stone has already been paid. Why don''t you just say no?


    According to the route given by the waiter, Lin Chen and Crewe arrived at their destination soon.


    In front of us is a huge antique building. On the huge plaque made of black Zen wood, there are three big characters of "Jianyu Pavilion" with flying dragons and Phoenix.


    Lin Chen and Crewe walked into it, but there was no lively scene. They found that not only no one came to receive them, but also they were particularly lonely. There were no guests.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man with a huge mole on his lip and a shifty look gave people a very cunning feeling.


    The middle-aged man was holding the hand of a young maid, who was saying something with a bad smile. The maid lowered her head and looked very shy.


    "Steward Liu, I, I have to clean the room..."


    Seeing Lin Chen and Crewe coming, the maid was startled and ran with a red face.


    The middle-aged man glared at Lin Chen and Crewe angrily, and he didn''t take the initiative to ask Lin Chen what they were doing here. He looked like he would talk if he didn''t.


    Crewe frowned. He was very unhappy with his posture. He thought what a mess this was. Thanks to the mysterious words of the waiter, can this guy make the business bigger?


    However, Lin Chen knows that this kind of business does not exist in itself, because its business has never been to ordinary people, but to a very small number of people with special needs.


    Just like the antique business in China, it pays attention to not opening for three years and eating for three years.


    No matter how big the name is, it is impossible to see a large group of customers as soon as you enter the market.


    "Let''s get some information." Lin Chen walks to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and said expressionless, "no matter what we want to ask, we will first give 10000 top-grade spirit stones. Whether we can provide corresponding clues or not, these 10000 top-grade spirit stones will not be returned!"


    Crewe''s face sank. As soon as he was about to get angry, he saw Lin Chen waving his hand, and a pile of top-grade spirit stones flew out, like a rainstorm, onto the middle-aged man.


    It was not the first time that Lin Chen came into contact with such forces. He didn''t feel any novelty or surprise about such rules.


    Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to a hill.


    Generally, they are traded in the space ring. Where can they be directly thrown out? If you are an ordinary person, you will be directly crushed to death!


    If the middle-aged man will be killed, he is not qualified to do this business with Lin Chen.


    The middle-aged man looked ordinary, but his mind was extraordinary. He smiled: "yes, very generous. He is qualified to be a guest of our Jianyu Pavilion!"


    Seeing that those top-grade spirit stones were about to hit him on the head, they suddenly turned into streamers, all of them flew into his cuffs and were collected.


    "Go ahead! What do you want to know?" The middle-aged man waved his hand, and a chair appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sat down and said, "is there any strange space crack around the island and anywhere on the Island recently?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer directly. After thinking for a while, he said, "this question is 100000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Yes." Lin Chen answered, and countless excellent spirit stones flew out of his eyebrows.


    In the God prison tower, he prepared a lot of food for Daoyun rhinoceros, including the best spirit stone. Today, Daoyun rhinoceros have a terrible appetite. 100000 best spirit stones are not even a dime.


    The middle-aged man smiled and took the 100000 best spirit stones into the ring, then shook his head and said, "no!"


    Crewe said discontentedly, "just these two words, do you mean you want 100000 top-grade spirit stones?"


    The middle-aged man said indifferently, "I didn''t force you to do business. If you don''t like it, just go away."


    Crewe was so angry that he ground his teeth. If he hadn''t been afraid of damaging his master, he would have the impulse to swallow this guy!


    "The second question is, do you know where there is a ''Great Road God Yun Dan''?" Lin Chen was quite disappointed, and then asked again.


    Hearing this question, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Chen in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Chen to know the existence of the "magic pearl of the avenue", and then said:


    "This problem, five million top-grade spirit stones!"


    This time, the lion opened his mouth and didn''t make Lin Chen angry. Instead, he showed a happy face. He immediately took five million top-grade spirit stones from the God prison tower and paid them to each other.


    The middle-aged man smiled and collected the five million best spirit stones.


    "Now you can say, where is the Great Road God Yun Zhu?" Lin Chen asked.


    Crewe looked expectantly at the middle-aged man. Since he dared to offer such an exaggerated price, it naturally meant that the middle-aged man could provide valuable clues. Who knows, after the middle-aged man put away the best spirit stone, he smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 5109

    Crewe almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Before Lin Chen spoke, he couldn''t help shouting: "what do you say? Tell me again!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at him scornfully and said, "I don''t know. Are you deaf? The charge just now is just an opening fee, which means that I will answer your questions. It doesn''t mean that I can give the corresponding answer. If I can answer, I will pay extra!"


    Crewe''s face became gloomy. He didn''t understand that this guy was playing with his master and slave.


    The opening fee may exist, but such a big opening by a lion is basically a big bully in the store. If you are weak, you may be bullied for nothing, but you don''t think that you can be bullied by him?


    The middle-aged man thought that Lin Chen would be as angry as Crewe. After looking at him, he found that the young man just looked cold and didn''t get angry.


    "Smash the shop!" The next moment, Lin Chen said two words coldly.


    "OK!" Crewe is overjoyed. Lin Chen doesn''t open his mouth. He doesn''t dare to start. Now Lin Chen speaks, and he will not tolerate it any more.


    He gave a sneer and rubbed his hands.


    "How dare you! Do you know where this is? Our boss -"


    The middle-aged man was startled and got up quickly. But before he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face by Crewe.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man flew backward and smashed a wall to collapse.


    Although the middle-aged man was not weak, he was still far away from the demon God. He was directly beaten to fly a few teeth, blood gushed from his seven orifices, pushed away the rubble on his body, struggled to get up, looked at Lin Chen and Crewe, full of fear, and knew that he was kicking the iron plate.


    Several shop assistants, including the maid just now, came out and saw that they were all terrified, but they didn''t dare to intervene at all.


    Even steward Liu was beaten. When they took the lead, they simply rushed to be cannon fodder.


    "Wait! Don''t smash, please don''t smash. I didn''t mean to hurt you, but... For your good."


    The middle-aged man''s tone was weak, his voice was leaking, and his face was full of fear. If the store was really smashed, his life would be lost.


    The woman behind the Jianyu Pavilion can be merciless at all!


    "Fart your ass! Trick our spirit stone, or do it for us? Be our three-year-old!"


    Crewe disdained to sneer. Just about to slap this guy again, he sensed a demon level breath and came to the world. Then in front of them, there was a tall and graceful woman with a lingering charm.


    "Are you the boss behind the Jianyu pavilion?"


    When Crewe realized something, his attitude was still very impolite.


    If he had met another powerful demon God before, he would naturally be on full alert. At present, his master is with him, and he doesn''t take the other person seriously at all.


    "I am the man behind the Jianyu Pavilion. I don''t know where we provoked you to make trouble here."


    Guoyu''er looked at the collapsed wall and the middle-aged man with blood on his face. His willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his tone was very unhappy.


    "Hiss! Are you still unhappy? Are we here to make trouble, or are you looking for trouble? Just ask your own people." Crewe went back directly, and his voice was more impolite than the other side.


    When guoyu''er heard the speech, he walked to the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice, "what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to lie. He told the story in a dejected way. Seeing Guo yu''er''s cold eyes looking at him, he hurried:


    "I really didn''t mean to hurt these two masters. I just thought that even if I told them, they wouldn''t be able to get Yun Zhu, the God of the great road, and they might lose their lives. And... And if I said so, wouldn''t we provoke the people of the sea god Palace..."


    At the beginning, Lin Chen and Crewe thought each other''s "good for you" remarks were farting. When they heard this, they looked at each other and were puzzled.


    According to the other party''s intention, this matter is still related to Poseidon palace?


    "You all go down!"


    Guo yu''er glanced at the onlookers. Her eyes were like a knife, which made people tremble. The servants hurried away, and the onlookers outside the door hurried away.


    Although this woman looks beautiful, she is a very poisonous flower. Even if she touches it, it will kill her to smell it.


    Many legends about her have been circulating on this island for countless years, and those stories contain the blood that ordinary people fear.


    Guoyu''er had the impulse to slap the steward again.


    You either don''t accept other people''s holy stones, or you open your mouth to a real lion. In that case, even if the consequences are troublesome, it''s good to have a huge income.


    Now, if you want to offend Poseidon palace for the sake of 5million top-grade spirit stones, it''s not worth thinking about this business.


    You know, the best spirit stone is useless to the strong at her level no matter how many!


    If you really want to do this business, you must let the other party show real treasures.


    But at present, five million of the best spirit stones have been collected. We have to do this business without doing it.


    Otherwise, these two people will never give up.


    The little boy was OK. He could see that he was a powerful demon like himself. Although it was difficult to deal with, it was not impossible.


    But the young man, who did not speak from beginning to end, gave himself a more terrible feeling.


    After careful induction, you can''t judge the other party''s realm at all!


    It''s obviously very difficult to provoke!


    "You two can rest assured that since we have already paid the fees, we will naturally say that we do know where there are the ''Tao Shen Yun beads'' and even the specific location. The problem is that those'' Tao Shen Yun beads'' have owners."


    Guoyu''er looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen noticed that what the other party said was "those", that is to say, it was not only a "magic pearl of the road".


    His eyes brightened: "the master in your mouth refers to the people in the Poseidon palace?"


    "Yes! It belongs to the sea god palace. Even if we tell you the specific address, will you dare to rob the sea god palace?"


    Guoyu''er smiled.


    Steward Liu was worried about those who would offend the God of the sea palace, but she didn''t worry too much. Instead, she decided that these two people would never dare to offend the God of the sea palace, let alone rob the things of the God of the sea palace.


    Looking at the whole hell sea world, who dares to touch the tiger whiskers in the sea palace?


    None!


    So was she.


    "Yun Zhu, the God of the great road", also has a great attraction for her. The reason why she dare not do it is because she can''t provoke the "Poseidon Palace"!


    When she wanted to come, Lin Chen and Crewe learned that "the God of the road Yun Zhu" belonged to the Poseidon palace, and they must give up in despair.


    In this way, you can''t blame yourself.


    After all, "Jianyu Pavilion" has given a clear answer, but you can''t get it yourself. Can you blame us?


    As for offending Poseidon palace?


    These two guys did not dare to provoke the Poseidon Palace at all. Naturally, the Poseidon palace did not know that they and others would tell others the news. In this way, how can we offend them?

 Chapter 5110

    Lin Chen smiled when he heard the speech, and couldn''t wait: "since I know where the specific location is, I''ll bother you to lead the way!"


    Dare not rob things from the sea god palace?


    If it was someone else''s, Lin Chen might not be able to rob it. Instead, he would want to get the "Great Road God Yun Zhu" by trading.


    Although his style is overbearing, he doesn''t like to bully the weak and rob other people''s things.


    But if it''s from Poseidon palace, it''s different.


    In the final analysis, Poseidon palace is now the lackey of the evil outside the boundary. Before, the vice palace leader of Poseidon Palace also took action against him, and the two sides have long been enemies.


    There is no psychological pressure to rob the enemy''s things!


    As for risk?


    Can have a fart risk!


    The sea god palace is the only place he can take notice of. The two palace masters and the Deputy palace masters are on the other side of solo island. If the palace master is not surprised, he should guard in the base camp.


    Or, help the demons outside the boundary at another place with space cracks!


    As long as he doesn''t go to the base camp of Poseidon palace, there is no risk for Lin Chen.


    It is the members of Poseidon palace who are at risk!


    "You... Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Which ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' belong to Poseidon palace!" Guo yu''er''s smile solidified and repeated again.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "what they robbed is the things of the sea god palace! Stop talking nonsense and lead the way."


    "Crazy! I think you are a crazy man. Are you kidding me? If you want to die, don''t pull me!" Guoyu''er looked at Lin Chen with crazy eyes. After confirming that Lin Chen was not joking, "I can tell you the exact location, but I will never go with you. You are going to die, and I don''t want to die with you!


    ¡±


    Lin Chen smiled and said sarcastically, "you can not go with us, but promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?" Guoyu''er frowned and felt that the guy in front of her was beautiful and did not look evil, but it was invisible that it always brought her a great sense of pressure and made her dare not act rashly.


    Lin Chen said, "let me control your consciousness and make sure you are not lying!"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Guoyu''er was so angry that she heaved her chest and glared at Lin Chen angrily. She felt that this guy was definitely out of his mind. How could he agree to this request.


    To let him control his consciousness would be tantamount to letting him kill him!


    "In that case, you can only go with us. After I am sure what you said is true, I will not embarrass you."


    Lin Chen doesn''t really want to do it, but if the other party doesn''t cooperate, there''s no way.


    Before he was simple enough, he easily believed a stranger''s words. If the other person was lying, and the other person had disappeared when he and Crewe came back, it would not be so easy for him to find the other person again.


    His words sounded friendly, but everyone understood that there was another meaning. If you didn''t cooperate, you had to start.


    Shua!


    Crewe''s figure flashed and stopped behind Guo yu''er. His body was filled with cold and powerful breath. He stared at Guo yu''er with bad eyes.


    Lin Chen was also filled with strong breath. At this moment, Guo yu''er finally judged that Lin Chen''s realm should be in the same realm, but in this realm, the other party would go farther than her.


    Of course, in guoyu''er''s view, although the real combat power is related to the realm, it is not absolutely proportional.


    Even if the other side is a little higher than yourself, you may not be able to defeat yourself if you start.


    Even if you can''t beat the other side, it''s no problem to run away!


    But all this is based on the premise that the other party has only one person.


    At present, she is the only one of the other two. If she starts, she will suffer a great loss.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Guo yu''er glared at Lin Chen: "after I take you there, you must let me go immediately and find the magic charm pearl on the avenue by yourself."


    "No. you can''t go until you see the magic pearl of the avenue."


    Lin Chen shook his head, "who knows if there is really a big road God Yun Zhu in the place you took us over. If not, my five million top-grade spirit stones will be ruined by you?"


    Guoyu''er said angrily, "I''ll give back five million top-grade spirit stones to you now. No! I''ll give them back to you twice as much. Is that always OK?"


    "No. It''s not that easy to take my things and return them." Lin Chen smiled and shook his head, in a non-negotiable tone.


    Guoyu''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Generally speaking, it should not be said by herself. It shouldn''t be that it''s not so easy to want to go back!


    Now it turns out that you can''t even give it back!


    She glared at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and wished he could put his head into the crack in the ground. He didn''t dare to look at her at all. "I don''t want to embarrass you. Well, even if you see the people in the Poseidon palace, you will say that you are forced to say something you shouldn''t say under my control. I won''t expose your lies. In this way, Poseidon


    The people in the palace will not embarrass you and your rain Pavilion. "


    Lin Chen''s tone was kind at first, but then he became cold and gloomy. "This is my biggest concession. Don''t push an inch further."


    Guoyu''er''s face changed for a while. Finally, she could only promise. In fact, she had no choice at all.


    "That place is deep in the ground somewhere on this island. Follow me!"


    Guo yu''er turned into a streamer and led the way ahead.


    Lin Chen and Crewe followed.


    "Deep underground? How could you know that the hidden place was leaked from the inside of the Poseidon palace?" On the way, Lin Chen asked.


    Guoyu''er broke out at the fastest speed, but she found that Lin Chen still easily followed her, and she was a little discouraged.


    "The God Yun Zhu was the first one I found. Of course, I know where it is!" Guoyu''er said angrily at the speech.


    "You first found it?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. "If you say so, those great road gods Yun beads shouldn''t be yours, right?"


    With that, he realized that there was something wrong with his words.


    In the monastic world, a treasure, or a treasure of heaven and earth, belongs to who, unless everyone comes from the same faction and has to obey the rules, otherwise, it never depends on who first finds it!


    It depends on who is stronger!


    Obviously, Guo yu''er was the first to find it, and then the Poseidon palace was also found. Finally, the "God of the great road" belonged to the Poseidon palace, because the former could not compete for the latter.


    Or she didn''t even dare to fight!


    Guoyu''er noticed the smile on Lin Chen''s face and felt indignant. I didn''t dare to fight with Poseidon palace. It was not cowardice, it was self-knowledge.


    What will happen to people like you who have no self-knowledge will soon be known. Guarding the existence of the "God Yun Zhu of the road" here is the sum of the two of you, and you are not the enemy of unity!

 Chapter 5111

    "If you found it first, why don''t you just take it away and wait until it is discovered by the people in Poseidon palace? Or do you basically find it at the same time?"


    When Lin Chen saw that guoyu''er was not in high spirits, he took the initiative to speak again. Anyway, whether the other party was willing or not, he had to answer.


    "It''s all because I was so greedy that I wanted to take it away when the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' reached a perfect state."


    Guoyu''er looked annoyed when he mentioned this matter. Obviously, he really regretted it.


    "What is perfect?" Lin Chen asked.


    Guoyu''er realized that Ganqing didn''t know much about the "God of the great road", so he explained:


    "In the final analysis, the ''Great Road God accumulation bead'' is like a crystal stone formed by the convergence of energy. The convergence of energy is a process, simply speaking, it is like a process of fruit growth.


    It takes enough time for the fruit to mature, and it also takes enough time for the "Tao Shen Yun Zhu" to reach a perfect state. However, even if it is not perfect, it can be taken away directly, but the effect is relatively poor! "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look, and then thought to himself, this time in his past, he didn''t know whether the "Avenue God Yun Zhu" over there was in a perfect state?


    He made up his mind to take it directly even if he didn''t have it. He didn''t intend to stay here too long.


    After all, even those natural materials and treasures that he despised would take tens of thousands of years to grow to maturity.


    The time it takes to "accumulate pearls in the great road" must be more amazing.


    Even if the "Tao Shen Yun Zhu" does not reach the perfect state, I can not directly master the law through it, but as long as I can greatly shorten the process of mastering, it is enough.


    What he cares more about is, what is the law corresponding to the "Tao God Yun Zhu" here?


    If the corresponding laws are the ones he has mastered, then they are meaningless to him!


    "How many great road God beads are there in total? What is the corresponding law?"


    Since Guo yu''er had seen those great road gods Yun beads and had had the opportunity to take them away, it was obviously not a problem to answer this question.


    Sure enough, he heard her say, "the two correspond to the law of gold and the law of time!"


    The news is not the best or the worst for Lin Chen.


    The law of time is exactly the law he is feeling now. If he can get the corresponding "Great Road God accumulation bead", he may be able to master it in one go.


    As for the golden rule, he had mastered that the corresponding Great Road God Yun Zhu had no effect on him.


    "What a pity! If only the other one corresponded to the law of water."


    Lin Chen secretly said that it was a pity, but he also knew that everything could not be as he intended. Now he has only two of the 11 rules to master. However, one of the two "Tao God beads" here happened to be his own need. In fact, he has been very lucky.


    Crewe''s eyes were full of envy. The law he was feeling now was the "law of gold", but it was a pity that the "law of gold" did not seem to agree with him, so he could not go further.


    If you can get the "magic pearl of the road" corresponding to the "golden rule", you will be able to break through the bottleneck at present!


    Envy comes back to envy. Crewe still knows himself clearly. He knows that he is just a servant following Lin Chen. Even if his master is good, he can''t give such precious things to a servant.


    After he looked at Lin Chen''s face, he even took the initiative to give Lin Chen some advice.


    "Master, are these two ''Great Road God beads'' not what you need? If not, we should try our best to get them!


    Later, maybe we will meet other people who hold the "magic beads of the great road" you need. At that time, perhaps the "magic beads of the great road" you have just what the other person needs! Then we can exchange with each other and save a lot of trouble. "


    "That''s a good proposal." Lin Chen smiled.


    Led by Guo yu''er, the three quickly left the town, leaped over a dozen mountains and towns, and finally stopped at the mountainside of a mountain.


    "In the past, it was a huge Valley, and the two ''Road God Yun Dan'' were deep in the valley. Now it has become a mountain, which is undoubtedly the work of the strong man in the Poseidon palace!"


    Guoyu''er looked at Lin Chen and couldn''t help persuading him again, "you''d better think it over again. Do you really want to be the enemy of Poseidon palace? Do you know who is in charge here?"


    "Who?" Lin Chen shook his head.


    Guoyu''er said in a deep voice, "God of the green prison!"


    "Who is the God of the green prison?" When Lin Chen saw the other party say a name, he looked dignified and didn''t go on. He continued to ask without a word.


    "..." guoyu''er was more speechless than him. Where did this guy come from? He was clearly a strong demon God, but he didn''t even know the ancient demon God like the God of the green prison?


    Crewe is not surprised, and explains to Lin Chen:


    "Master, Qing prison God Jun is one of the oldest demon gods in the hell sea world. It is said that he can rank among the top three among the demon gods in the sea god palace. Few demon gods are his opponents. It is said that he has a very powerful treasure in his hand, and can even easily bind the demon gods of the same level. It is very difficult to deal with!"


    It''s not the first time that guoyu''er has heard that Crewe calls Lin Chen "master", but she still can''t help but feel a jump in her eyebrows. What is the origin of this man that can make another powerful demon God call him master willingly?


    From guoyu''er''s point of view, looking at the whole hell sea world, it is estimated that only the two palace masters of the sea god palace and the ancient demon God of the green prison are qualified.


    "Can you easily bind the powerful treasures of the same level?"


    Lin Chen became interested and looked at Guo yu''er. "In addition to the green prison God, are there other demons sitting here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guoyu''er was asked again that she didn''t know how to roast. What does that mean? Is it not enough to be a green prison demon to deal with you two?


    Also, do you think that the strong demon gods are Chinese cabbage? Even if the strong demon gods of the entire Poseidon Palace are only so many, how can there be a group of demon gods sitting here casually!


    Moreover, there are only two "Great Road God Yun beads" here, which are now regarded as the private property of the God King of the green prison. Other demons can''t come to guard him!


    "Don''t be too conceited! Don''t say it''s the two of you. Even if you add me, you won''t be the opponent of the green prison God. I don''t think you understand how big the difference between the strengths of the two powerful demons can be!"


    Guoyu''er said angrily, "you''d better find a way to sneak into the depths of the earth without being found. This place is definitely enchanted by the God of the green prison. If you try hard -"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Lin Chen clenching his right hand and smashing it down!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent energy, with the terrible airflow, impacted and annihilated the rocks below and blasted them toward the depths of the earth.


    This is simply a scare!


    "You... You are a madman! Madman!"


    Guoyu''er''s face changed greatly, and she clenched her teeth and glared at Lin Chen. She soon sensed that an incomparably powerful breath flew here from the deep underground.

 Chapter 5112

    The bluish wind surged out of the ground and gathered in the air, becoming a slender middle-aged man.


    He glanced at Lin Chen and finally fell on them.


    "It''s you!"


    The God King of the green prison obviously knew Guo yu''er, and his eyes were very bad. "At the beginning, I was not cruel enough, and I wanted to do everything well, so I let you leave. But you are so ignorant that you still want to find someone to rob my things?"


    Guoyu''er was startled and quickly got rid of the relationship: "elder, you misunderstood. I have no relationship with them. I... I was forced too. If I didn''t bring them here, they would not let me go!"


    This is equivalent to her choosing the former without hesitation between the Qing prison God and Lin Chen.


    Obviously, in her eyes, Lin Chen and the God King of the green prison are enemies, and there is no chance of winning!


    Guoyu''er is not afraid to offend Lin Chen. Anyway, she doesn''t need any help from the other party. It''s impossible. She also hopes to be a servant next to the other party like this little boy!


    I am not so cheap!


    Since there is nothing that needs the other party''s help, he is naturally not afraid to offend. What''s more, the other party can''t pass the green prison God King at present, and it is impossible to settle accounts with him after autumn.


    She hurriedly withdrew from a distance and found that Lin Chen really didn''t pay attention to herself. She was secretly pleased and hesitated. Instead of leaving immediately, she planned to watch and observe for a while.


    Although I think that Lin Chen and Crewe will not be the opponent of the Qing prison God, this level of competition is still relatively rare. Maybe I can learn some insights from it.


    The attention of the Qing prison God King immediately fell on Lin Chen and Crewe.


    He had already guessed that guoyu''er had no courage to be his enemy.


    "Did you two come here for Yun Zhu, the God of Da Dao? Yes! It''s a good time to come. At present, Yun Zhu, the God of Da Dao, is far from perfect. I''m going to ''fertilize''. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself."


    The God Jun of the green prison smiled and set Lin Chen''s posture.


    apply fertilizer?


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry and said, "what do you mean?"


    The God of the green prison sneered, "you deserve to ask me questions? You are a dying man. You shouldn''t have so much curiosity!"


    "What you mean by that is that if the two of us fall, we can become the fertilizer for the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu''. If you fall, we can also become the fertilizer for the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' and speed up the pace of perfection. Am I right?"


    Lin Chen didn''t care about the other party''s lofty attitude and continued to ask.


    The God King of the green prison was so angry that he felt that the other party was insulting himself!


    He just wanted to do it, but Lin Chen had already stepped ahead of him and rushed towards him.


    "Since you don''t answer, I''ll try and kill you to see if you can become the fertilizer of the ''Tao God Yun Zhu''


    "Upright son is arrogant!"


    The God Jun of the green prison had a cold look in his eyes. Without any action, the space in front of him was distorted. The bright sword Qi, like a rainstorm, shot away at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen sensed and judged that this guy was just an upper level master, not even a half step real God.


    He relaxed a little, but he was still cautious. Blood light appeared on the surface of his body, and the blood rattan beetle soon appeared to cover the surface of his body.


    "Tianzhao chasing Divine Wings" appeared behind him. His wings fanned and burst out with amazing speed. He could easily escape the intensive sword attack, and the distance between him and the other party was quickly narrowed!


    A simple detail is enough to show many things when the strong fight.


    The God King of the green prison was terrified by the speed of Lin Chen''s outburst. Now he finally understood that the other party was not a newborn calf afraid of tigers, but really had some skills.


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. When he thought about it, an object flew out of him. It was an object that looked like the eight trigrams, the size of a palm, and the material was like sapphire.


    At the moment when the jade eight trigrams appeared, the heaven and earth were covered with a blue halo, and the phantoms like dragons were flying out of the jade eight trigrams.


    Both Crewe and guoyu''er have retreated to the distance. Even so, they still feel amazing pressure. It''s like a rope tied to their body, which is very uncomfortable.


    As a party, Lin Chen is obviously under greater pressure.


    When they looked at Lin Chen, they found that Lin Chen was still calm and calm: "do you want to compare with me? Who has more treasures?"


    The sea god palace is just a lackey of the evil spirits outside the world. Even the evil spirits outside the world can''t compare with me in terms of the number of treasures. You, an aborigine of the sea world, should also be compared with me?


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was the God prison tower.


    In the blink of an eye, the volume of the divine prison tower changed like a mountain.


    At the top of the tower, a strange black hole appears, and the shocking force diffuses from the black hole, enveloping the world.


    Then I saw that in the strange black hole, there was a virtual shadow of a flag hundreds of meters high, which was the enlarged "soul eroding flag".


    The "soul eroding flag" danced without wind, filled with waves of bloody energy, and dyed the air scarlet.


    Guoyu''er was surprised to see the green prison God King take out the treasure at the bottom of the box. He didn''t expect that this man could force the green prison God King to take out his cards so soon.


    When she thought that the outcome was clear and Lin Chen was about to lose, she suddenly felt a strong sense of fear!


    Just because although she retreated to the distance, Lin Chen could not target her, but the power of "soul eroding flag" was too overbearing, and she was still affected.


    To be exact, it is the "soul eroding flag" after the fusion of "star scale jade"!


    For just a moment, guoyu''er was unable to parry. There was a burning pain in her skin, and a huge force pulled her to the front.


    Guoyu''er was so scared that her hair stood upright that she hurriedly used her skills and tried her best to distance herself again.


    She quit again. After feeling less pressure, her eyes to Lin Chen were full of shock and disbelief.


    What happened at the next moment made her eyes roll to the ground.


    Lin Chen rushed to the God King of the green prison and beat him violently with a Xuanyuan gun, so that the God King of the green prison had no resistance at all, and was completely beaten unilaterally.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Xuanyuan gun smashed into the chest of the Qing prison God King.


    The God of the green prison fell like a meteorite, crashed into the ground with a roar, and collapsed the mountains below, setting off an amazing storm and dust in all directions


    "End... Not a level at all?"


    Guoyu''er swallowed her saliva and suddenly felt that she had just made a very stupid choice?

 Chapter 5113

    In the blink of an eye, a large section of the originally towering mountain range was razed to the ground, and even a huge crater appeared. The scene was more terrifying than the huge meteorite falling to the ground.


    With the fall of the God King of the green prison, the treasure like the jade eight trigrams burst into a bright light, but instead of launching an attack on Lin Chen, it flew towards the God King of the green prison below.


    The eight trigrams in the green prison is not the treasure of cloud dream. After all, its birth probability has nothing to do with the origin of chaos in the ancient world of cloud dream.


    But Lin Chen has determined that it is a treasure of the same level as Yunmeng Zhibao.


    It obviously also has a spirit. Even if it doesn''t need the master''s control, it can also fight against the enemy.


    The spirit was obviously wise. Seeing that his master was defeated, he knew that he could not deal with Lin Chen, so he hurried to leave in front of Lin Chen.


    But how can Lin Chen do what he wants!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several bloody vines flew out of Lin Chen''s palm.


    The space in front was distorted, and the bloody vines entered the distorted space. When they reappeared, they had reached the surrounding of the jade eight trigrams.


    The law of space!


    Although Lin Chen is best at the law of fire and the law of death, he still has seven other laws. If he wants to, he can also apply them to combat.


    Now is the application of the law of space!


    The blue jade eight trigrams are bound by the blood vine. Finally, they are wrapped by the power from the God prison tower and are included in the space black hole above the tower top.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Below, there was a weak and angry voice.


    When Lin Chen looked down, he saw that the dust had settled. The God King of the green prison was standing at the bottom of the pit. The whole man looked very embarrassed. His chest collapsed and he was bleeding. He could see the broken bones like jade.


    The spirit of the God King of the green prison is in a state of depression. It is obvious that he has been badly hurt. In addition, the jade eight trigrams have been taken away by Lin Chen. There is no possibility of turning the tables.


    "My skills are inferior to those of others. I have nothing to say about dying in your hands! But at least let me know whose hands I died in the end!"


    The God King of the green prison stared at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of frustration and despair.


    "It''s kind of daring."


    Lin Chen said, "my name is Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen?"


    Hearing the name, the God King of the green prison searched in his mind, but he had no impression at all.


    You know, he is one of the oldest powerful demon gods in the netherworld. Even if he doesn''t know the powerful demon gods in this world, he must have heard of them.


    But I really have no impression of the name Lin Chen.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t know me because I don''t belong to this world." Lin Chen said faintly.


    Not in this world!


    The green prison God Jun''s pupils contracted. If he had heard Lin Chen''s words before, he would probably have felt puzzled. But after meeting those "demons" with wings on their backs, he already knew that there was a higher level of the world outside the hell sea!


    There, there is a more powerful existence than the palace master!


    "I see!" The God King of the green prison was even more desperate. When he saw Lin Chen rushing again, he completely gave up resistance. He thought Lin Chen would kill him, but he didn''t expect it. He just slapped him on the head, which made him faint, and didn''t kill him.


    "Master, don''t you kill this guy? According to his previous words, if you kill him, he seems to be able to become a fertilizer for the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' and promote the maturity of the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu''!"


    Kru flew to Lin Chen''s side, puzzled.


    Lin Chen said: "he is in my hands now. If you want to kill him, you can kill him at any time. This guy is not only a member of the sea god palace, but also one of the oldest demon gods in the world. He must know more about the dark sea world than ordinary demon gods. Maybe he can use it in the future. Let''s go and have a look at the Great Road God Yun Zhu. Don''t worry."


    Before taking the Qing prison God into the God prison tower, Lin Chen took away the space items on the other party''s body as he used to treat the enemy.


    There was a space ring on the hand of the God King of the green prison. Lin Chen took it off immediately, and then he put the God King of the green prison into the God prison tower.


    After checking, he found that there were only some daily necessities in it, and there were no precious things at all.


    "An ancient demon God can''t have only these things. He must have other space items to store treasures!"


    Lin Chen realizes that the real valuable thing still belongs to the God of the green prison. However, he is more eager to see the "God of the great road" and is too lazy to search the God of the green prison.


    Anyway, people are in their own hands. It''s not too late to search after they get the "grand road God Yun Zhu".


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t think that a demon God in the hell sea world can have anything to surprise himself!


    "Go!"


    Lin Chen, with Crewe, looked at the rocks and soil of the mountain as if there were nothing, and rushed to the depths of the earth.


    After they disappeared in front of them, Guo yu''er, who had turned into a stone carving, finally recovered, and then shivered. His skin was covered with a layer of goose bumps!


    "The God of the green prison is... Not his opponent? No! It should be said that the God of the green prison is not worthy to be his opponent! Yes, it is. It is not a level at all!


    How could he be so powerful? Is he a great demon God? Even if it is not a great demon God, it is definitely a super existence that sweeps through other demon gods. Not in this realm? What does that mean? "


    Guo yu''er was shocked, and questions popped up in her mind.


    Her eyes looked down hesitantly. A moment later, she bit her teeth and chased Lin Chen and Crewe in the direction of disappearing.


    "He didn''t bother me. Obviously, he wasn''t a narrow-minded person. He didn''t take my previous words seriously at all, or he didn''t take me seriously at all!"


    Guoyu''er comforted herself. She didn''t know why she wanted to keep up, but she always felt that if she missed this opportunity, she might miss the biggest chance in her life!


    At a depth of more than 1000 miles underground, there is a huge underground river hundreds of miles wide.


    In the dark river, there is a black river, which is filled with a strong smell of death. This river is obviously the sea water of the sea of the underworld.


    The depths of the earth are connected with the sea of Hades.


    Lin Chen and Crewe saw the two "Great Road God beads" at the first time!


    The furious golden law energy and time law energy diffuse from the dark river and converge into two huge whirlpools.


    At the center of the vortex are two fist sized spars, one golden and the other colorless and transparent.


    In addition to the shape, the two beads have another thing in common, that is, they both have a black mark.


    That mark, like a strange flower, has nine petals, but all of them have the color of one petal, which is vague.

 Chapter 5114

    "Is this the ''magic pearl of the great road''?"


    Lin Chen looked at the two "Da Dao Shen Yun beads" in the center of the vortex not far away. He didn''t hurry to get them, but carefully observed and felt them.


    In his induction, the energy gushing from the underground river and the two "Tao Shen Yun beads" are in a wonderful balance.


    It is like a castle made of sand. If you touch it, it will be destroyed.


    Once you take the two "Tao Shen Yun beads" into your hands by force, it will be equivalent to the collapse of the castle. There is no way to put them back.


    He turned to look at guoyu''er who followed him: "these two ''Great Road God Yun beads'' haven''t reached a perfect state yet?"


    Guoyu''er was frightened by Lin Chen''s sudden accost, and thought that the other party was going to trouble him.


    Hearing the speech, she put her heart down and explained enthusiastically:


    "When the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' is in perfect condition, the Shen Yun flower on it should have a total of nine clearly visible petals."


    Lin Chen suddenly looked at the two "Great Road God beads" again.


    The black pattern above, that is, the flower does have nine petals, but one of them is not particularly clear. Obviously, it has not reached a perfect state, but it is not far from perfect.


    Guoyu''er added: "at present, the effect of ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' should be 80% to 90% of the perfect state."


    Crewe looked longingly at Yun Zhu, the God of the great road representing the golden rule, and asked guoyu''er, "how long will it take for them to be perfect?"


    Guoyu''er said, "I''m not sure, but it should be OK in a thousand years."


    For a thousand years, it was just a snap to the strong in the world. But Lin Chen has other things to do now. It is impossible to wait for a thousand years here.


    Crewe said, "master, get that guy out and kill him. Let him be ''fertilizer''?"


    Lin Chen is not a soft hearted person. Although he thinks that the Qing prison God has a bit of backbone, he is not naive enough to keep the enemy alive because the enemy has a bit of backbone.


    With a thought, the unconscious Qing prison God King flew out of the God prison tower!


    Lin Chen didn''t hurry to start. He searched the space items on this guy to store the treasures.


    He did it very simply. He burned all the clothes on the God King of the green prison with a flame. It would be much easier to find them


    Although guoyu''er was a woman, she didn''t look like an ordinary woman at all. Not only was she not shy, but she also stared at her for a few times. Then she turned her mouth and didn''t know what it meant.


    "No?"


    Lin Chen didn''t find that there were other space treasures on him. He was in some doubt, so he saw that Crewe stretched out his hand to buckle down the rice grain size "green mole" on the chest of the Qing prison God King!


    At this time, when I looked carefully, I found that the material of this thing was like rough jade.


    "Master, this is the green soul star stone, a space treasure for storing precious items!" Crewe handed the "soul star stone" to Lin Chen, "it''s something special.


    As far as I know, once its master falls and its soul collapses after being left with the soul mark, this thing will have a terrible explosion, which will not only directly destroy the things inside, but even kill the enemy together! Of course, I don''t think I can hurt you, but the general idea of the Lord of the ordinary world may fall down because of it. "


    Lin Chen smoked at the corner of his mouth. This thing is still a treasure. He just took it as a mole


    "This thing is very rare. I have heard of it. Today is the first time I have seen a real object!" Guoyu''er looked at the "green soul star stone" curiously.


    Although this thing is special, as long as it doesn''t explode, it doesn''t make much difference between erasing the soul mark on it and erasing the soul mark on the ring in ordinary space.


    Soon, after Lin Chen wiped the soul mark on it, he checked the items in it.


    He looked flat, without surprise or joy. Although there were a lot of things in the "green soul crystal stone", many of which were precious to ordinary demons, they were not enough to move him.


    However, soon, Lin Chen showed surprise on her face and took out one of the items.


    "This is -" Crewe was dumbfounded when he saw what Lin Chen had.


    He looked at the things in Lin Chen''s hands, and then looked at the two "Da Dao Shen Yun beads" not far away. He rubbed his eyes, as if to confirm whether he was hallucinating.


    "How is that possible?" Guoyu''er exclaimed, her eyes round.


    In Lin Chen''s hand, there is also a "Great Road God accumulation bead". The difference between the two "Great Road God accumulation beads" not far away is that this one is blue, and the black flower mark on it, and the nine petals are complete and clear.


    Obviously, this "Great Road God accumulation bead" has reached perfection!


    "The great road of the law of water contains beads!"


    Guoyu''er swallowed. "I... I guess what''s going on. The law that the Qing prison God Jun is feeling now should be the ''law of gold'' or the ''law of time'', so he has been waiting for the ''Tao God Yun Zhu'' here to reach perfection for so many years.


    Although he has a perfect ''Tao Shen Yun bead'' in his hand, the ''law of water'' is not what he needs right now. He can''t use it at all and can only keep it first. Results... "


    Later, she smiled and didn''t go on.


    She doesn''t need to say that Lin Chen also knows that what she wants to say is that the other party stays with her, but in the end, it is cheaper for her!


    "Now it seems that this guy is really a money giver. I''m not willing to kill him."


    Lin Chen laughed and put away the "Great Road God Yun bead" in her hand. She really didn''t expect that she would have such a great harvest today.


    At present, the "Tao God Yun Zhu" of "the law of time" and "the law of water" are already available. Doesn''t that mean that you can become a half step true God in a short time?


    wait!


    Lin Chen frowned and thought of another question.


    There is no gift of chaotic origin here, doesn''t it mean that after you master the "law of time", you can''t get the ability to comprehend the "law of water" with the help of chaotic origin.


    That is to say, even if the "Tao Shen Yun Zhu" with the "law of water" cannot be used?


    incorrect!


    He remembered what Dongfang Ji had said before. Even in the netherworld, this problem can be solved!

 Chapter 5115

    "Do you know where there is a treasure that can increase my talent to understand the law of water?"


    Lin Chen turns to look at guoyu''er, hoping to get useful information from the other side.


    Guoyu''er did give the answer, but it was not what he wanted.


    "Our Jianyu Pavilion only sells news, not treasures. However, I still know a few forces that sell treasures. However, the treasures you want, elder, are very precious to the powerful demon gods. Even those forces will not have any in stock.


    But as long as you are willing to wait, you should be able to get it within a thousand years! At that time, the other party will inevitably ask the lion a very high price. This price does not refer to the best spirit stone, but to the exchange of more precious items! "


    With that, guoyu''er immediately said that she could take Lin Chen to the forces she knew and ask them to help pay attention to the treasures Lin Chen needed.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "no need."


    He was not afraid of the other side''s big talk, but when he heard that it would take hundreds of years, he was not very interested immediately.


    "Wake up!"


    Lin Chen''s right index finger touched the center of the green prison God''s eyebrow, like a stone falling into the calm lake. The space in front of the green prison God''s eyebrow was rippling.


    A pure soul energy poured into the mind of the Qing prison God King.


    After a while, the God of the green prison groaned in his mouth and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Chen in front of him, his eyes showed a look of despair. When he saw the two "Tao Shen Yun beads" not far away, he was even more sad.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for so many years, I finally made wedding clothes for others!


    "You kept me alive so that I could witness with my own eyes that you grabbed my treasure? Boring! Kill me if you want. I''m not interested in talking nonsense to you!"


    The God King of the green prison was very tough, not only did he not beg for mercy, but he mocked, "you were born in another higher-level world, otherwise, your strength may not be higher than me! If you are also an aborigine of the netherworld, the final outcome must be the opposite."


    "You are wrong. Where I was born, my cultivation environment is countless times worse than that of the netherworld." Lin Chen shook his head.


    The God King of the green prison gave a sneer and didn''t listen to his words at all.


    "Are you interested in working for me?" Lin Chen asked directly.


    "I''m not interested. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you. I''ve already lived enough! If you want me to be your lackey, there''s no way!"


    "I have a question for you."


    "Then you don''t have to ask. Even if you insist on asking, I won''t answer. Then, what exactly are you up to? Just control my consciousness and ask, but you have to ask my opinion? I don''t care what bad idea you are up to, but I will never cooperate with you!"


    Seeing the arrogant attitude of the God King of the green prison, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all. Crewe was furious: "master, don''t talk nonsense with this guy, directly control his consciousness to ask questions, and then kill him! Let him serve as fertilizer!"


    The God of the green prison looked at him and said contemptuously, "it''s really a disgrace to the whole hell sea world to recognize an alien creature as the Lord. If I were you, I would go to find a piece of tofu and kill it."


    Crewe was so angry that he ground his teeth. This guy is really crazy.


    Guoyu''er admired him in his heart. Apart from other things, the Qing prison God is really one of the oldest demon gods in the hell sea world. He is not only proud, but also proud.


    If I were you, I would never be so calm about death!


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, forget it. I thought that if you were willing to cooperate, I would bring you back to Yunmeng ancient world after I finished the work here. The cultivation environment there is much better than here. With your qualifications, you will certainly be able to go further."


    Lin Chen sighed and looked disappointed.


    "Wait!"


    The expression of the God Jun in the green prison changed: "are you sure you want to take me away from the sea world and go to the higher world?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "I really meant to. I will not only bring you to Yunmeng ancient world, but also recommend you to join the demon army.


    The Zhenmo army is the most powerful force in the ancient world of Yunmeng. There is Tianbao Pavilion, where you can get precious skills and countless treasures. Like the treasure you used earlier, there are too many treasures of the same level in Tianbao Pavilion.


    By the way, I intended to return the treasure to you. Unexpectedly, you are loyal to Poseidon palace and would rather die than surrender, which is admirable. In that case, I won''t insist. I''ll give you a ride now! "


    With that, Lin Chen made a gesture to slap each other on the head.


    "Wait!"


    The God King of the green prison shouted loudly, remained silent for two seconds, and said, "I take back my previous words. I am willing to cooperate with you and work for you!"


    Crewe: "...."


    Guoyu''er: "...."


    Aware of the strange eyes of Crewe and guoyu''er, the God of the green prison said slowly:


    "What''s strange? I joined the Poseidon palace for the sake of many treasures and skills in the Poseidon palace. Now that I have a better choice, why should I stay in the Poseidon palace?


    Moreover, Poseidon palace has long let me down! Now, the Poseidon palace works for those powerful people in other worlds. It''s like a running dog. In fact, I''ve been dissatisfied for a long time and want to leave the Poseidon palace. "


    Cut! The front words are absolutely true. Just listen to the back!


    Working for Lin Chen is hard to say. Isn''t it also a lackey?


    Crewe and guoyu''er curled their lips. Fortunately, they thought this guy was a tough guy just now, and their faces changed too quickly!


    No hesitation!


    Realistic enough!


    The God of the green prison coughed twice. "If you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Lin Chen said, "is there a treasure Pavilion in the sea god palace?"


    "Naturally, there are. Which big power has no place to hide treasures? At most, the name is different. The treasure Pavilion in the Poseidon palace is called Wanbao tower."


    Lin Chen said: "is there any treasure in the Wanbao building that can make the demon God strong and increase the talent to understand the law of water?"


    "Yes! But it''s not cheap to exchange. Of course, I can still afford it. If you need it, I can exchange it for you, but..."


    At this point, the God of the green prison looked cunning and didn''t say anything more.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chen said.


    The God King of the green prison made a horse and said, "it''s a treasure of the same level as the ''Qingyun binding God plate''. Besides, you must return the ''Qingyun binding God plate'' to me now!"


    "Qingyun binding divine plate" is obviously the treasure used by the other party before. Its shape is similar to the eight trigrams chart.


    The God Jun of the green prison thought that Lin Chen would feel that his lion was opening his mouth. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. In his heart, he secretly called for the general idea. It seems that the price has been reduced.


    However, if he can do it again, he will still offer the same conditions, and will not really open his mouth.


    After all, if you want to work for the other party in the future, even if you don''t say that you are the servant of the other party, you are also a younger brother no matter how nice you say it. If you are about to annoy the other party, it will be harmful and useless.


    "Now, I will take you to the Wanbao tower? Of course, the Wanbao tower is located in the headquarters of the Poseidon palace. I can understand that you are afraid of accidents in the past.


    Why don''t I go by myself and wait here for me? " The God King of the green prison can''t wait. His heart is full of longing for the unknown cloud dream ancient world.


    Just like Lin Chen yearning for another unknown world!

 Chapter 5116

    "What am I afraid of? According to my original plan, you must take me with you, whether you like it or not. Since you put forward it yourself, it would be great." Lin Chen said.


    The God King of the green prison was stunned: "are you sure? If you are not mistaken, now our palace master is at the headquarters!"


    "OK."


    Lin Chen had planned to go with the God of the green prison. As for the two "Great Road God Yun beads" here, he did not intend to take them away directly.


    His plan is to get the treasure that can make him understand the law of water, and then shut up with the help of two "magic beads of the road".


    Then work hard and directly break through to the next level!


    Before coming back, the "Great Road God Yun Zhu" here can continue to grow for a period of time. Even if it is not perfect when it comes back, it is good to be closer to perfection.


    "Don''t go with me, just watch here and wait for me to come back." Lin Chen looked at Crewe and said.


    Crewe was moved. The master obviously trusted him. He was not worried that he would steal the two "Great Road God Yun beads" and nodded his head to promise:


    "As long as I am still alive, I will never let your master''s two ''Great Road God Yun beads'' have an accident!"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not my two magic beads, but each of us."


    Lin Chen smiled. "When you start, you have a little fluctuation of the ''golden rule'', but it is very weak. If you guessed right, ''golden rule'' is the bottleneck that keeps you stagnant for millions of years! The ''Great Road God Yun Zhu'' corresponding to the ''golden rule'' is given to you since I can''t use it."


    Boom!


    If Crewe was struck by lightning, his mind was buzzing and his heart was ecstatic. He could hardly believe it: "master, you... You are not kidding me. Really give it to me?"


    "I''m not a joker."


    Crewe flushed with excitement.


    At this moment, he really took Lin Chen as his master from the bottom of his heart, not only because Lin Chen gave him a "Great Road God Yun bead", but more importantly, he found that Lin Chen had really regarded him as his own person.


    When there are benefits, I will think of him!


    Instead of treating him as a slave!


    "Master, when you go back, can you take me to the higher world?" Crewe''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Lin Chen simply promised to come down. Anyway, he had nothing to lose.


    The God King of the green prison was very unhappy. His "Great Road God Yun Zhu" had been obtained by the other party. If Lin Chen had used them himself, he didn''t think there was anything. Who could beat others.


    Now, there is a guy whose strength is far inferior to his own!


    It made him feel bad.


    Although he was unwilling, he knew that he could not change anything, and he was not qualified to ask for anything.


    However, what Lin Chen has done makes him more determined to take refuge in Lin Chen. This boy is affectionate and righteous. Don''t be afraid that he won''t recognize anyone behind him.


    Guoyu''er''s eyes are green with envy. That''s "the God of the road" ah, so simple to give to Crewe?


    Before, she thought that Crewe was spineless, but now she can''t wait to take his place!


    In addition to "the God of the great road" and "the Pearl", she also yearns for the so-called higher-level world.


    Even the God King of the green prison took refuge in each other. What are you hesitating about?


    "Elder, i... can I also follow you, work for you, and go to the higher world with you in the future?" Guoyu''er said brazenly.


    "No."


    Lin Chen, who seemed to be very talkative just now, refused very simply at this moment.


    Guoyu''er blushed with regret: "yes... It''s because I didn''t stand on your side before, so you -"


    "No." Lin Chen interrupted her, "what can you do if you follow me?"


    "I -" guoyu''er opened her mouth. With her own strength, Lin Chen could not be regarded as a help at all. It was normal for the other party to look down on her.


    However, she was a very smart woman. She didn''t hurry to answer, nor was she angry because the other party didn''t look up to her. After thinking about it, "my strength is really average, but I''m very good at asking for information. If you want to know something, Jianyu Pavilion can ask for it for you. Even if I ask for information myself, you will be satisfied."


    "But this is not enough for me to keep you by my side. What''s more, if you want to make Jianyu Pavilion work for me, you should stay in Jianyu Pavilion rather than follow me."


    Lin Chen was not convinced by the other party, but he didn''t say, "however, you still have the opportunity to prove your value to me. Everything depends on your future performance!


    When I leave, you can ask for some information for me. If you can give me a satisfactory answer, then I will take you away with me! "


    Guoyu''er was overjoyed: "I wonder what you want to know, elder?"


    After explaining everything that should be said, Lin Chen asks the God of the green prison to lead the way to the Wanbao building, which is located at the headquarters of the sea god palace.


    "Senior, please act as my servant. No matter what happens, don''t talk. Just let me deal with it!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s calm face, the God Jun of the green prison couldn''t figure out what Lin Chen was up to, which made him uneasy. When he was about to arrive at the headquarters of the sea god palace, he told him again.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t like to make trouble. Just lead the way." Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    The God of the green prison whispered in his heart, how do I feel that you are a person who likes to make trouble!


    Don''t have any accidents. If you are caught by the palace leader, you can''t leave.

 Chapter 5117

    The land where the headquarters of the sea god palace is located is called the sea god continent by people in the netherworld. It is directly named after the sea god palace. There is another meaning, that is "the land where the gods in the netherworld live".


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the sea world, the members of the sea god palace are no different from the gods.


    The palace of Poseidon palace, to be exact, is not on the land of Poseidon Island, but on the clouds above Poseidon island.


    The cloud layer is a treasure in the field, which directly lifts the Grand Palace thousands of meters high.


    Around the palace, there are fences, which are inaccessible to ordinary people.


    With the God King of the green prison leading the way, Lin Chen was naturally unimpeded. He didn''t encounter any trouble until he entered the Wanbao building.


    "There are more than one kind of treasures in the netherworld that meet your requirements. The treasure in the Wanbao building is called ice crystal lingguo. Are you here to wait for me to exchange the ice crystal lingguo, or do you want to go in with me?"


    Before entering the Wanbao building, the God King of the green prison looks at Lin Chen and asks his opinion.


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t mistrust you. I''m mainly interested in the treasures you have in the Wanbao building."


    "In that case, later, I''ll help you get a register, which details the treasures in the Wanbao building and the meritorious deeds you need to exchange."


    The God of the green prison agreed casually at first. Then he thought of something and was shocked:


    "Elder, if you find something you are interested in, do you want to take it away? You said you wouldn''t make trouble!"


    "You have a lot of nonsense. I am not a fool. You said that your palace leader is here. What should be done and what should not be done? I still don''t understand?"


    Lin Chen said impatiently, "lead the way quickly!"


    He was embarrassed because what the other party said was his plan.


    Although the leader of the sea god palace may be weaker than the void God in the ancient world of Yunmeng, Lin Chen doesn''t think he can defeat the other side.


    His idea was that if there were any treasures in the Wanbao building that would impress him, he could call the elder Dongfang before he started.


    When the time comes, master Dongfang and master yuekong will be able to catch the master of the sea god palace.


    The God King of the green prison was still uneasy. After all, he didn''t say any more. He took Lin Chen into the Wanbao building.


    As soon as I entered the Wanbao building, a short and fat old man appeared in front of me. He had a strong breath and was also a demon God.


    Obviously, he is the keeper of the Wanbao building.


    When you see the arrival of the God King of the green prison, come out to meet him in person.


    "Hahaha! Elder green prison, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. What do you need this time?"


    The pudgy old man came forward with a kind of flattery in his voice.


    He is also a strong demon God, but he can''t compare with the Qing prison God King in terms of strength or status. The difference is not a bit.


    "I want to exchange for an ice crystal spirit fruit. Besides, you can take the treasure list in the Wanbao building and let me have a look."


    The God of the green prison said expressionless.


    The pudgy old man took the green prison God Jun and Lin Chen to the hall to rest, and then left.


    Before long, he came back here and two items appeared on the table.


    They are two fist sized jade boxes with carved patterns on the surface, and a pamphlet.


    The pages of the booklet are made of special materials and look like purple crystals.


    "Elder green prison, if I remember correctly, you seem to have mastered the law of water. How could you want an ice crystal fruit? Hehe, it''s not cheap!"


    After putting down his things, the squat old man smiled and asked Lin Chen. He glanced at Lin Chen and was curious.


    The God King of the green prison did not mean to answer, and said coldly, "do I still need to explain to you when I do things?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s unnecessary." The pudgy old man smiled with indifference. He was very clear about the bad temper of the God King of the green prison and would not be angry.


    Besides, what can you do if you get angry? If you can''t fight again, you are just angry with yourself.


    The God King of the green prison sent a message to Lin Chen and told him to integrate his mind with the list in front of him, so that he could easily get all the information recorded above.


    There are hundreds of thousands of treasures in the Wanbao building. Compared with the usual recording and reading methods, this method enables people who want to exchange treasures to understand what treasures are there faster.


    Linchen first picked up the jade box and opened it.


    Inside were fist sized ice blue fruits. When the jade box was opened, a strong cold wave broke out. If you were an ordinary person, you would be frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    This is obviously the "ice crystal soul fruit" he needs.


    Immediately, he picked up the crystal booklet on the table and looked at the various treasures recorded in it with his mind.


    Seeing this scene, the pudgy old man frowned.


    The Wanbao building naturally has rules. Only members at the elder level can get this pamphlet and directly view all the treasures in the Wanbao building.


    He brought this book to the God King of the green prison.


    At present, it is the young man with unknown origin who directly checks, which is totally against the rules.


    If it were someone else, he would have stopped it long ago. However, this man was brought by the God of the green prison, and he did not dare to offend the God of the green prison.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t bring you any trouble. He is also a demon God and will soon become one of us." The God King of the green prison even lied in a cold and lofty tone.


    The pudgy old man looked suddenly and said with a smile, "I said, you''ve never been the kind of person who doesn''t understand the rules.


    ha-ha! Why don''t we just wait a moment? I''ll treat you to a banquet, just as I welcome this friend to join our Poseidon palace? Look at this, you seem to know him very well? "


    "No. you shouldn''t have asked. Don''t beat around the bush. It''s annoying!" The God of the green prison coldly refused, and gave a warning.


    The pudgy old man put his hot face on his cold ass and smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Chen looked disappointed. There were many things in the Wanbao building. There were also some useful things for him. The problem was that there was nothing to brighten his eyes.


    To put it simply, none of the things in it was worth him to arouse the masses. He called Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong over and made a scene. "It seems that my expectation of the sea god palace is still too high. But it''s also true. The strongest ones are the two nether gods. If there were any top-level treasures, those two palace masters took them away by themselves. Together with the demon army and the demons outside the boundary


    Not a grade. "


    Before long, the pudgy old man personally sent the Qing prison God Jun and Lin Chen away.


    He whispered in his heart that the God King of the green prison turned all his merits into treasures, as if he would never come again. It was really weird.


    Although I was puzzled, I didn''t ask any more questions. Just as Lin Chen and Lin Chen were about to leave, an elder of the sea god palace flew in. When he saw the God King of the green prison, he showed his joy and shouted, "wait!"

 Chapter 5118

    "Wait!"


    The sound from the distance made Lin Chen and the God King of the green prison turn their heads at the same time.


    A woman in her thirties is flying here. Her appearance is not particularly beautiful, but it gives people a gentle and sweet feeling.


    Although she seems soft and weak, her breath is not weak at all. She is a demon God level, and obviously she is also an elder of the sea god palace.


    "Tianlan, what can I do for you?"


    The God King of the green prison seems to be familiar with the female elder. At least his attitude is much better than that of the pudgy old man just now.


    "Brother green prison, you''re just in time. I just have something to tell you!"


    Elder Tianlan glanced at Lin Chen, and then ignored Lin Chen. When he looked at the God King of the green prison, his eyes were especially gentle.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen murmured that there was an affair between the two men. At least the female elder seemed interested in the God King of the green prison.


    "What''s the matter?" said the green prison God


    Elder Tianlan looked at the squat old man who had not left.


    "Hehe, I''ll leave you first if you two talk." The old man was very tactful and turned away.


    Even so, elder Tianlan still didn''t want to talk here. He grabbed the hand of the God King of the green prison and flew to the far sky.


    "Let''s leave here first, and then I''ll explain the situation to you in detail."


    Not only Lin Chen, but also the God King of the green prison are curious. What is it that you should be so cautious that you can''t say it here?


    The God King of the green prison glanced at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen didn''t want to block him, so he let elder Tianlan take him away.


    Lin Chen followed them.


    The three left the palace above the clouds and came to a barren mountain in Poseidon island.


    After elder Tianlan set up a sound barrier, he turned to look at Lin Chen. It was self-evident that he wanted Lin Chen to leave quickly. She wanted to talk to the God of the green prison alone.


    To her annoyance, the young man was so blind that he didn''t mean to leave.


    "He is not an outsider. If he has anything to say, just say it." The green prison God said.


    Elder Tianlan still hesitated: "but this matter concerns the life and death of both of us. I think it is better to be cautious as much as possible."


    This surprised Lin Chen and the God King of the green prison.


    Lin Chen refused to leave even more. He looked left and right. He didn''t hear that elder Tianlan asked him to leave.


    The God King of the green prison is helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want him to leave. The problem is that this guy is the boss. He doesn''t want to leave. I can''t drive him away!


    "Just say it!" Green prison God King way.


    Elder Tianlan saw that he had said so. The God King of the green prison still wouldn''t let Lin Chen leave. He was puzzled. He secretly said who the young man was. Was he the illegitimate son of the eldest brother of the green prison?


    Otherwise, why are you so used to him!


    At the thought of this, I felt a twinge of sadness. When did brother qingprison have an illegitimate child, and he didn''t know it at all?


    Lin Chen, who was on the other side, was secretly proud that he had a thick skin. If he knew what elder Tianlan was thinking, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Brother Qing prison, you should know that those evil spirits asked the sea god palace to help them find the entrance to the strange space. The palace leader chose to work for the evil spirits and spared no effort to let us find it."


    Elder Tianlan''s face was a little excited. "I always think that the space entrance that those evil spirits are looking for is likely to lead to a place with great opportunities.


    The palace leader chose to be obedient, but I didn''t want to! Every time I find a space entrance, I will go in and check it first. "


    Lin Chen was surprised to hear that elder Tianlan was powerful enough. Even their palace leader honestly helped the evil spirits outside the boundary. She was secretly thinking of something else when she was the other party''s lackey.


    You are brave enough. If you are found by an evil demon outside the boundary, you will definitely kill her!


    No wonder he was so cautious. He just motioned to leave.


    The God King of the green prison sighed, but he was not surprised.


    He whispered to Lin Chen that the reason why elder Tianlan hated those evil spirits so much was that she regarded two disciples of her children as having died at the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary in the conflict at the beginning of that year.


    Of course, she would not give up her revenge of killing her son.


    She hoped for the Poseidon palace, but the palace leader took the lead in surrendering. As a result, she had been dissatisfied with the Poseidon palace for a long time, and would think carefully. It''s not surprising.


    "I see!" At last, Lin Chen knows something.


    Then, it suddenly occurred to him that the Tianlan Presbyterian council told the God King of the green prison about this. It looked mysterious. Did he have any big discoveries?


    As soon as I read this, my heart was full of expectation.


    "At the beginning, I found a space entrance, but it just led to another place in the hell sea world. There was nothing special at all.


    Later, I found another space entrance in another very hidden place. When I entered, I saw a magnificent and broken palace! "


    Elder Tianlan''s eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "What''s in the palace?" Lin Chen could not help saying.


    Elder Tianlan looked at Lin Chen discontentedly, and was even more unhappy with the "illegitimate child" who had no eyesight. However, seeing the God Jun of the green prison looking at him curiously, he finally replied:


    "I don''t know what''s in the palace. Because just as I was about to fly into the palace, several puppet guards rushed out. Their strength was very terrible. They were all demon gods. If I hadn''t escaped fast enough, I wouldn''t even be able to come back."


    The God King of the green prison said, "you came to me because you wanted me to go with you to deal with the guards. Look at the palace. Is there any treasure?"


    Elder Tian LAN nodded hurriedly, "that''s right."


    "Are you sure he and you can deal with the guards? Also, are you sure that after dealing with the guards, if you step into the palace, there will be no other danger?


    You two in the past, will there be no return. Last time, you were lucky enough to run fast. That doesn''t mean you can run away every time? " Lin Chen interjected again.


    Elder Tianlan frowned. This guy really didn''t understand any rules. He always interrupted himself!


    Just when she wanted to reprimand, she saw the green prison God nodding:


    "The possibilities mentioned by the elder are not unknown. We must be cautious. But when the time comes, you will be more confident if you go with us."


    The God King of the green prison is also very interested in the palace. He also believes that the reason why the evil spirits outside the boundary are looking for those special space entrances must be because there are big secrets in the places they lead to!


    In short, there are probably amazing treasures and opportunities hidden in that palace!


    In any case, you must go and have a look. Maybe you will get amazing results!


    As for whether to take Lin Chen with you?


    I''m kidding. Did he say he could not take it without it?


    He has no decision at all! "Predecessor..." Elder Tian Lan was stunned and said, "brother green prison, why do you call him elder, he is not your illegitimate son?"

 Chapter 5119

    astard?


    Hearing this, Rao Shiqing prison God Jun almost laughed no matter how indifferent he was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was full of black lines. He didn''t know how the woman''s brain grew.


    There is no resemblance between herself and the God of the green prison. Why can she have such a wonderful guess?


    His heart was silent, but he was not angry about it.


    The God of the green prison didn''t know him well. After feeling funny, he worried that elder Tianlan''s words would irritate Lin Chen, and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder, his strength should be higher than mine. Pay attention to your attitude when you talk. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Elder Tianlan was shocked again. The strength of the young man in front of him is still higher than that of the elder brother of the green prison?


    You don''t know such a powerful person?


    She also knew that the God King of the green prison would not joke about this kind of thing, but was shocked and did not doubt it.


    "I am not only stronger than him, but also like those evil spirits, I come from a higher level world than the netherworld. But don''t worry, those evil spirits and I don''t belong to the same force, and we are still enemies!"


    Lin Chen smiled: "the God of the green prison is working for me now. In the future, I will leave here with him and go to a higher world. Are you also interested in working for me?"


    Elder Tianlan was stunned for a moment and said, "what if I say no?"


    "That''s a pity. I can only kill you." Lin Chen answered very bluntly.


    Elder Tianlan said with a wry smile, "then why do you ask me if I want to die? I am willing to work for you in the future."


    Lin Chen blinked and said with a smile, "you should always ask your own opinion about this kind of thing. Maybe you would like to die for the sea god palace?"


    Elder Tianlan sneered: "for the Poseidon palace? Today''s Poseidon palace has already made me discouraged. Let me die for the Poseidon palace. What''s more..."


    She looked at the God King of the green prison with embarrassment and didn''t speak again.


    "What''s more, your eldest brother in the green prison has already rebelled. Naturally, you are following your husband and wife?" Lin Chen answered with a smile.


    Tianlan''s old face reddened slightly and he didn''t refute.


    The God Jun of the green prison looked at Lin Chen helplessly. He felt that this elder was different from those strong men he had known before. His mentality was much younger. He didn''t feel that he was superior, but also had some gossip!


    He has a long story with elder Tianlan, and there is also a heart knot in it. It is not said that they can be together.


    Not wanting to continue this topic, the God of the green prison said, "Sir, shall we go to the palace now, or wait until you break through?"


    "Under normal circumstances, how long does it take to thoroughly master a law with the help of the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu''?" Lin Chen didn''t answer directly, but asked instead.


    "The length varies, but it is basically a few years."


    Lin Chen has a secret way in his heart. He masters the law with the help of "the God of the road" and relies on the power of "the God of the road" and does not need to resonate with the origin of chaos.


    In the netherworld, you can''t even sense the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world.


    In this case, you can enter the divine prison tower to practice, which has no effect on the cultivation effect.


    In this way, it will take less than a month to put it in the God prison tower in a few years.


    It takes no more than two months to master the two rules!


    Sharpening the knife doesn''t make a mistake. Two months is just a moment. I still have this patience.


    What''s more, elder Tianlan has just said that the space entrance is located in a very hidden place, which is difficult to find under normal circumstances. There is no need to worry about being preempted by others.


    incorrect!


    Lin Chen was shocked. There was something wrong with his idea.


    Today, I am not only a member of the demon army, but also a member of the demon army. Therefore, when thinking about problems, I should think from the perspective of the whole demon army.


    You must absolutely trust your companions and choose the safest way!


    In this situation, the safest way is not to wait until you master the remaining two laws, and then go to the space entrance to explore the treasures in the palace.


    But now he immediately called master Dongfang and master yuekong and asked them to go to the palace with elder Tianlan!


    The two of them are more sure than they are.


    In this way, there will be no conflict in time.


    When they go to the palace, they can go back to seclusion and master the remaining two laws!


    Anyway, if the two of them go, it makes no difference whether they go or not.


    Trying to follow the past is just to satisfy curiosity. To some extent, it is a waste of time.


    As for what treasure they get, will they share it with themselves?


    This requires mutual trust! "If there were no one, there would be no small family. Now, I am a member of the demon suppression army. I am fighting against the demons outside the boundary together. If the demon suppression army is defeated, no one can escape me and my family! At this time, the demon suppression Army


    The overall interests of the military should be above personal interests! "


    After figuring this out, Lin Chen had no hesitation and had plans in mind.


    "Elder, are you going to have a look after the breakthrough?" The God King of the green prison was somewhat disappointed. He felt that such a thing should be done sooner rather than later.


    Although it is unlikely that people will be able to get ahead of others, it is not entirely absent!


    "No, I''ll go and find out now. But not with me!"


    Lin Chen''s answer stunned the God King of the green prison, completely confused.


    Without further explanation, Lin Chen took out the inch long jade sword given to him by the Oriental sacrifice and poured power into it.


    The jade sword erupted into bright and colorful light. The Colorful streamers gathered together and distorted the space. Soon there was a door condensed from the light, which looked very magical.


    The gate opened slowly, and two figures flew out of it.


    It is the eastern sacrifice and yuekong!


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong searched day and night, but they didn''t find any useful clues. In their opinion, Lin Chen''s strength was not as good as theirs, and naturally they wouldn''t find anything.


    When Lin Chen called them over, their first reaction was that Lin Chen was in trouble.


    So the first time he appeared, he looked left and right warily, and was ready for a big battle. If he couldn''t fight, he would find a chance to take Lin Chen away.


    "Fortunately, I was smart enough to pull Yue Kong over at the first time. If I was in trouble, I would be more confident. This boy was too careless. Who did he provoke? Was it an evil demon outside the boundary here?"


    Dongfang Ji had a heavy heart. He suspected that Lin Chen was too careless and was found by the enemy. However, when he looked around, there was no sign of an evil demon outside the boundary. Instead, he saw Lin Chen on the mountain below waving to him happily.

 Chapter 5120

    "What you said is true?"


    Dongfang Ji didn''t expect much. After hearing Lin Chen''s story, he felt surprised and delighted that he was hit by the pie in the sky.


    "This kind of thing is not true. Can it be false? When will I make fun of this kind of thing?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Dongfang Ji was excited and trusted Lin Chen very much. The question just now was pure surprise. He couldn''t help but want to confirm it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and see what''s in the palace. Don''t be outclassed by evil spirits outside the boundary!"


    Yue Kong couldn''t wait. He had been in the netherworld for some time and finally got some results.


    "I won''t go with you."


    Lin Chen shook his head and said his plan.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were moved. To know that there might be amazing treasures and opportunities in the palace, Lin Chen let them pass, but he didn''t go.


    The trust contained in this is too rare.


    "Don''t worry. If there is any harvest this time, the greatest credit and the best treasure will surely be yours!"


    After learning Lin Chen''s specific ideas, Dongfang Ji was happy that he had received two "Great Road God Yun beads" and solemnly promised.


    The most urgent thing for him and Yue Kong was to find out from the palace what the demons outside the boundary were planning and what kind of unknown world the demons were going to!


    In short, what they want is relevant information!


    Not treasure or chance!


    From the beginning to the end, the God King of the green prison and elder Tianlan stood aside, like schoolchildren who were punished to stand. They were so cramped that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    There''s no way. The smell on Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong is really terrible.


    They feel much more terrible than the two palace masters of the sea god palace!


    Everything that should be said has been said. Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong leave soon with the God Jun of the green prison and the elder Tianlan. Lin Chen leaves haishenzhou and returns to the place where the "God Yun Zhu of the avenue" is located.


    When he came to the mountain again, he could hardly recognize the place in front of him.


    Previously, he fought with the God King of the green prison, resulting in the absence of a piece in the middle of the mountain. Now, the whole mountain has been razed to the ground.


    It is no longer appropriate to call it a mountain. It is almost as good to call it a wilderness!


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He suspected that something had happened to Crewe and rushed to the space where the two "Avenue God beads" were located in the deep underground.


    "Master, you are back!"


    When Crewe saw Lin Chen, he came forward happily.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Chen was relieved to see that Crewe was safe and sound. "What happened up there? How could the whole mountain be razed to the ground?"


    Crewe then understood why his master looked so eager that he was busy explaining.


    "That''s right. Some people thought that there was a strange treasure here, so they came to have a look.


    If that''s the case, there aren''t many people coming. The main thing is that the woman guoyu''er also spread news through the Jianyu Pavilion, saying that there might be strange treasures here. At this moment, countless monks and monsters came here, and some even came from other islands. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned and said, "why did she do this?"


    Crewe said with a smile, "it''s not to please the master. She''s tempting those guys to come here and serve as fertilizer for the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'', hoping to promote the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' to achieve perfection quickly!"


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless. The woman had a lot of careful thoughts. It seems that she really hopes to take her to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    For the aborigines in the netherworld, it is understandable that they all want to go to a higher level and a world that is easier to break through.


    "After those treasure hunters came, did you eradicate them?" Lin Chen looks at Crewe.


    Crewe said, "only a few people found near here were eradicated by me. Most of them killed each other. After they came here, they didn''t start looking for treasure. Instead, they clashed first, and a scuffle broke out!


    In fact, Guo yu''er''s woman did a beautiful thing. After those treasure hunters fell, the energy in their bodies was pulled out and finally absorbed by the two "Tao Shen Yun beads".


    Actually, it really made the "Da Dao Shen Yun Zhu" reach a perfect state in advance. Now, the nine petals on the "Da Dao Shen Yun Zhu" are very clear! "


    Speaking of the end, Crewe''s face was full of excitement.


    You know, the host promised to give him one of the "Great Road God beads", and he will soon break through the bottleneck that has trapped him for millions of years.


    What else can you do?


    Set up a trap to lead the "fertilizer" to them, and let them kill each other for the treasure that is impossible to get?


    It''s like playing with others as chess pieces!


    Lin Chen was stunned. Guoyu''er''s mind was vicious enough. In her eyes, the dead treasure hunters were no different from the ants trampled to death.


    She could not possibly have the slightest sympathy.


    From Crewe''s reaction, he obviously didn''t think it was anything.


    Lin Chen felt a little uncomfortable. His code of conduct was that people never offended me. I didn''t offend.


    The styles of guoyu''er and Crewe are somewhat inconsistent with the moral values of the Chinese people. However, Lin Chen''s various concepts were formed under the guidance of the Chinese civilization. He can''t ignore life like Crewe and Guo yu''er.


    But are guoyuer and Crewe wrong?


    No!


    Because this is the law of existence in the hell sea world and even in the world of monks. It is so common!


    Moreover, those treasure hunters may not be completely innocent.


    This is a difference in concept. Maybe there is no right or wrong at all.


    "Master, why don''t you talk? Are we making our own decisions? Are you... You unhappy?"


    Cruben thought that Lin Chen would be as happy as he was when he heard that the two "Great Road God Yun beads" had reached perfection, but Lin Chen just stared at him.


    His heart tightened with fear.


    Lin Chen recovered and shook his head. "I''m not unhappy. But remember to ask me before you do anything in the future!"


    Crewe nodded quickly.


    When I came to the two "Tao Shen Yun beads", I really saw the flower like marks on their surfaces, and the nine petals were very clear.


    It means that the two "Great Road God beads" have reached a perfect state!


    "Master, now you can take down the two ''Tao Shen Yun beads''." Crewe said excitedly.


    Lin Chen grabbed them in the air, and the two "Avenue God beads" were pulled by Juli and flew towards him.


    At the moment when the "magic beads of the great road" moved, all the energy flying out of the dark river collapsed, and the mysterious balance was broken and completely annihilated.


    Lin Chen grasped the "Great Road God Yun bead" corresponding to the "time rule", and the other one flew to Crewe.


    "Next, shut up. It''s amazing to take half a step!"

 Chapter 5121

    "It''s not easy for you to come in and talk with me. It''s really boring. Hum! Now you''re powerful, don''t pay attention to me? Don''t think about it. I used to practice with you. White eyed wolf, smelly Lin Chen, I was so kind to you!"


    The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    Crewe looked left and right curiously, and finally looked unbelievably ahead.


    A little girl about the size of a palm, with a pair of transparent wings on her back, was leaning her hands in front of Lin Chen, pointing to Lin Chen''s nose, looking wronged and chattering endlessly.


    "Should this little fellow be an artifact? The master tolerated an instrument spirit and talked to him like this? " Crewe was shocked. His master was too talkative.


    Unless the level of the treasure is not worthy of the user, otherwise, shouldn''t the spirit be like a slave.


    How can you be so presumptuous!


    However, he didn''t know that ling''er was not just a pure tool spirit to Lin Chen.


    "Sobbing - now... Now even the master is not here, just me. You don''t know. I can''t find someone to chat with!"


    Ling''er said later, Wei qubaba, with a look of crying for you.


    Lin Chen could not help exposing her: "nonsense. I usually put the Xuanyuan gun and the stars of the abyss in the God prison tower. Xiaoyuan, Xinger and qinger can''t chat with you?"


    Seeing ling''er, Lin Chen wanted to say more. Lin Chen made a surrender and immediately promised that he would often bring people here to accompany her when he was free, and would find more opportunities to let ling''er go out and walk around.


    In this way, the little guy finally let him go. He went to show off to Xiao Yuan and xing''er. Even now, Lin Chen is so powerful that she can treat him well


    "Don''t be dazed. Take the ''Tao Shen Yun Zhu'' and start to close down. The time flow rate here is a hundred times different from that of the outside world. To put it simply, one day outside is a hundred days here!"


    After Lin Chen simply said something to Crewe, without waiting for his response, he sat down with his knees crossed and took out the "Great Road God Yun bead".


    He had already asked Crewe about the specific use of "Tao Shen Yun Zhu".


    The mind moved, the space in all directions was distorted, and the mighty force of the world surged out of his body, and star illusions appeared behind him.


    Inner world projection!


    The projection of the origin of the inner world is integrated with Lin Chen''s body, one virtual and one real. The transparent "Tao Shen Yun Zhu" was originally held by Lin Chen.


    In this way, it is also equivalent to the projection of the source of the inner world!


    Bursts of strange fluctuations, from the "Great Road God Yun Zhu" diffuse out, followed by an extremely strange feeling.


    Lin Chen actually felt that every star in his inner world had become a symbol of the origin of the essence of the "law of time".


    Each star, like a clock rotating at different speeds, shows Lin Chen the myriad mysteries of the law of time from different angles.


    If he had observed the law of time before, he felt like seeing flowers in the fog. At this moment, he was not only observing with a magnifying glass, but also dissecting the law of time from all aspects, so that he could see the most essential core.


    For example, he observed rules before, just like when he was doing a math problem, he looked at the answers directly, and then he had to deduce the process by himself.


    At present, not only the answer, but also the process of solving the problem is in front of him.


    But also includes all kinds of solutions!


    He doesn''t need any epiphany or even thinking. He just needs to remember what he feels right now, which is equivalent to thoroughly mastering the law of time.


    "Can you still do this? No wonder, as long as you get the Great Road God Yun Zhu, you can master the corresponding rules. There is no requirement for qualification at all! This is simply against the sky."


    Lin Chen was very happy. He soon calmed down and wrote down all aspects of the time rule in his mind.


    Although the problem-solving process is in front of him at present, it is just that the problem-solving process is too complicated, so it can not be mastered immediately.


    time lapse.


    In the divine prison tower, more than five years have passed in the twinkling of an eye!


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Between them, he stretched out his fingers and made empty points in front of him. Every time his fingers pointed out, the space would be filled with ripples that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the space in front of him was divided into more than a dozen regions with different time flow rates.


    "I thought that to thoroughly master the law of time, I needed to find a way to get a large number of merit points, and then go to the God sealing platform and shut up for a long time.


    Or, if there is no merit point, it will take longer. Unexpectedly, in the end, there is no need for a single merit point, and the total time spent outside is only two weeks! "


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that this place in the netherworld is really outrageous. In most respects, it is far inferior to the ancient world of Yunmeng. However, there is such an unnatural thing as "the God of the great road accumulates beads" that the ancient world of Yunmeng did not have.


    He once again doubted that the birth of "Yun Zhu, the God of the great road", was related to the unknown world. He was even more curious. He did not know whether the Oriental predecessors had got any treasure in the palace?


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to continue his practice. He stood up, looked at Crewe, who was still meditating, and then left the divine prison tower.


    At that time, he told the east to sacrifice them, and asked them to come here to meet him whether they had any harvest or not.


    After going out of the God prison tower, there was no sign of the Oriental sacrifice.


    You know, more than two weeks is not long, but it is not short.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet? Can''t something happen?" Lin Chen was a little worried. Although Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were more confident about going out, they couldn''t be safe without knowing what was in the palace.

 Chapter 5122

    Although he was worried, Lin Chen couldn''t do anything at present. He had to return to the God prison tower again to continue this retreat.


    Next, what he wants to do is to make himself understand the law of water with the help of "ice crystal spirit fruit".


    The usage of "ice crystal lingguo" is the simplest. You can eat it directly, but it should be noted that you can''t bite it one bite at a time, but you need to swallow it all.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would choke on such a fist sized fruit.


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and his body soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a little giant three or four meters high, and easily swallowed the ice crystal lingguo.


    "Ice crystal lingguo" came into his stomach, and suddenly a terrible cold current broke out, which made Lin Chen feel sharp pain all over, and at the same time, he felt that he was going to be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "With the help of foreign objects, we can achieve the effect of chaotic origin gift, but it is not only more troublesome, but also seems to have to endure further pain! The creatures in the netherworld are indeed much more difficult to cultivate than those in the ancient world of Yunmeng."


    Lin Chen felt that it was difficult for the people in the netherworld to cultivate Taoism. He gritted his teeth and resisted the pain from all over the body.


    The "swallow the sky dragon inflammation" in his body automatically wanted to expel the cold around him. As a result, Lin Chen forced him to press it. Not only did he not expel the cold current in his body, but he guided the cold current to flow in his body and finally merged into his inner world.


    He can clearly feel that his physical body and inner world are changing.


    This process lasted for several hours, and the feeling of cold finally disappeared.


    Lin Chen knew that the "ice crystal lingguo" had played a corresponding role. He didn''t plan to rest at all. He immediately took out the last "Avenue God Yun bead".


    Behind him, there appeared many ethereal and magnificent star illusions.


    The "magic beads of the great road" in your hand are integrated with the projection of the origin of the inner world.


    Lin Chen entered that mysterious state again.


    He felt that every star in the inner world seemed to be the origin of the "law of water", or rivers, or great lakes, or Canghai, or underground undercurrent, or rainstorm... Explaining the mystery of the law of water to him in various forms.


    Lin Chen can clearly feel that he is out of tune with the "law of water". There is no doubt that his agreement with the "law of water" is extremely poor.


    However, no matter how incongruous it is, it doesn''t matter. At present, all the mysteries of the "law of water" are exposed in front of him. He just needs to keep these mysteries in mind.


    This process is much slower than mastering the "law of time".


    This time, when he opened his eyes again, nearly a month had passed!


    "Master!"


    Crewe stood aside and saw Lin Chen open his eyes. His face was excited. He didn''t have to think about it. He had completely mastered the golden rule and broke through the bottleneck that had trapped him for millions of years.


    Lin Chen gets up and leaves the prison tower with Crewe.


    This retreat was not different from what he expected. He mastered the remaining two laws in one breath. Now he has mastered all the laws and can be regarded as a half step true God.


    However, this half step true God actually has some moisture, just because he is not in Yunmeng ancient world and has not received gifts from Yunmeng ancient world.


    The improvement of strength is far less exaggerated than the breakthrough to half step true God in Yunmeng ancient world!


    But Lin Chen is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will return to Yunmeng ancient world sooner or later. As long as he returns there, he will naturally be able to make up for the gift of chaos origin.


    "Maybe I will become the true God of the void here. I don''t need the gift of the chaotic origin." Lin Chen said in secret.


    From the half step true God breakthrough to the void true God, the power of the world in the body will change qualitatively.


    In fact, the gift of chaotic origin obtained by breaking through the boundary is only to advance some qualitative changes.


    To put it simply, if Lin Chen can break through and become the true God of the void here, he doesn''t need the origin of chaos at all. The power of the world in his body will automatically degenerate to the perfect state of the true God of the void.


    It is equivalent to adding the chaotic origin gifts that you didn''t get when you became a half step true God, which is no different from those void true gods that broke through in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    After leaving the divine prison tower and coming to the outside world, Lin Chen still didn''t see the figure of Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong. His heart sank. If it was only a doubt last time, this time it was basically certain that something really happened!


    "If something happened to master Dongfang and master yuekong, wouldn''t I have done a bad thing? After all, if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have gone there."


    Lin Chen naturally knew that even if Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong really had an accident, no one would blame him for it. After all, everyone was thinking about the interests of Zhenmo army.


    But his heart was still heavy, and he left here with Crewe.


    Meteor Fairy Island is one of the top ten large islands in the netherworld. It is said that thousands of years ago, two powerful demons fought here, and finally the island collapsed, with a huge Canyon in the middle.


    The space entrance that Tianlan found is in the Canyon!


    One day later, Lin Chen and Crewe arrive here.


    After searching for a while, Crewe pointed to a very narrow cave with a diameter of less than one meter on the canyon wall and said happily:


    "Master, is this the cave you are looking for? Look, when you look southeast from here, the mountains look like a lying down old man, just like you said."


    Lin Chen came to Crewe and looked to the southeast. Sure enough, he saw several mountains in the distance. They looked like a lying down old man. It was no different from what Tianlan said.


    "Yes! This is it. Let''s go in and have a look."


    He was about to enter it, but suddenly stopped, looked at Crewe and said, "you''d better wait for me outside. I can go in by myself."


    Crewe hurriedly said, "master, do you think there may be a big crisis inside, and you don''t want to take me in for adventure? I''m not afraid of danger -"


    "Be obedient! I know you are not afraid of danger, but if it is a problem that I can''t even solve, you can''t help me if I take you in.


    Wait outside for me to come out. If I don''t come out, I''ll meet people from our demon army in the future, and tell them that I and elder Dongfang both entered the cave and didn''t come out. "


    Lin Chen has a non-negotiable tone.


    Crewe can only nod helplessly. He knows that although he has made a breakthrough, his strength has not been improved too much. If he is really in trouble, he may not only be unable to help, but also delay.


    Lin Chen flashed and flew in through the narrow hole.


    Neither he nor Crewe noticed that there were cold eyes staring at a huge tree on the other side of the canyon.

 Chapter 5123

    The entrance of the cave is narrow, but the interior is becoming wider and wider, just like a whale with a small tail and a big head.


    In the middle, the space is distorted, and there is a very conspicuous space crack.


    "No wonder it''s hidden here. It''s almost impossible for people to get ahead of others. However, although it''s hidden, if you cover the surrounding area with your mind, and then explore it, it''s easy to find that the law of time is chaotic inside. It''s not possible that it hasn''t been discovered."


    After looking at Lin Chen for a few times, without any hesitation, he turned into a streamer and flew into the crack in the space.


    The eyes fell into a brief darkness, and then recovered some dim light.


    What came into view was a strange space with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. The end space was distorted in all directions. White clouds filled with weak light were floating everywhere. It looked a bit like the fairyland in Chinese classical novels.


    There is a very dusty feeling.


    Lin Chen glanced at the magnificent old palace in the middle.


    As Tian Lan said, you can see an old and mysterious palace as soon as you come in.


    "This is the unknown world that the evil spirits outside the boundary are looking for. It''s much smaller than they imagined."


    Lin Chen whispered that he was not in a hurry to fly to the palace, because there might be enough danger to cause him to fall.


    If even Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong told us that they were here, then he would act rashly and end up with no intention of leaving.


    He doesn''t want to talk about being in such a place!


    Looking back, there was a space gap behind him.


    He just came out of the space gap. At this time, the space gap did not disappear.


    The gap and the outer space gap should be the two ends of a space channel.


    "Is it possible that going out from here is not actually going back to the original place? Elder Dongfang, they have actually gone out through the gap in this space, but have been transported to another mysterious and unknown world. As a result, they can''t go back to find me?"


    With this thought, he immediately tried to fly into the space crack behind him.


    To Lin Chen''s disappointment, he returned to the previous dark cave.


    He sighed and came to this strange space like the fairyland through the space crack again.


    "Now, it''s certain that the Oriental elder was not sent to other places, but after they probably came in, they couldn''t go back to the outside through the crack in the space. That is to say, they are here now, or in the palace!"


    Lin Chen stared cautiously at the dilapidated palace in the distance.


    The walls of many houses in the palace have collapsed and look very old. I don''t know how many years I have spent in this different space, giving people a feeling of incomparable antiquity.


    After a moment of hesitation, he approached the palace carefully.


    According to Tian LAN, several puppet guards should stop him next.


    But when Lin Chen fell on the ground of the shabby palace, he still didn''t find any obstacles. There was no so-called puppet guard at all.


    "Elder Tianlan won''t lie about such things. Those puppet guards didn''t show up. It''s highly probable that they were solved by the Oriental elders."


    He didn''t directly probe with his mind, which would easily trigger the mechanism.


    He approached the main hall in the center carefully. At the same time, he looked left and right. After a while, he saw a man lying not far away.


    He was shocked at first, and then found that this was not a "human" at all, but a human puppet. Although it looked like a real person, its structure was not flesh and blood, but a kind of jade with special material.


    "This should be the puppet guard in elder Tianlan''s mouth. Er, his head was beaten flat, probably because they were beaten like this by Dongfang elders. As I guessed, a few puppet guards were cleaned up!


    But the Oriental elders still haven''t been able to leave here, that is to say, there is a crisis far more shocking than the puppet guard! "


    Lin Chen didn''t relax, but was more cautious.


    He searched the palace with the mentality of walking on thin ice. As a result, he searched the whole palace inside and outside. He did not encounter any danger, nor did he find any trace of Dongfang Ji and others, nor did he find any treasure.


    "What''s the situation? It''s totally different from what you expected! Why is there nothing, not even danger?"


    Lin Chen is a little confused. The development of things is completely different from what he expected.


    If there is no treasure here, it can also be said that they took it away by Dongfang Ji. But since there is no danger and Dongfang Ji is not here, why didn''t they go back to find themselves?


    This matter was so strange that he could not figure it out.


    "Is it difficult? Elder Dongfang, they have actually left here. It is because they are in trouble outside or something urgent that they haven''t found themselves yet? Why don''t I go back and wait for them there?"


    Lin Chen stood in the yard full of ruins, thinking about the next step in his mind. He turned around and looked at the palace. There was really no strange place.


    In front of him was an old well. He looked into it subconsciously.


    The next moment, his pupils contracted and he stared at the well!

 Chapter 5124

    There is clear water in the old well.


    This is a very strange thing. There is no underground water in a closed space. What''s more, the well water is so clear that it doesn''t seem to be dead water.


    If that''s all, that''s all.


    The most important thing is that on the surface of the well water, there are a pair of illusory pink eyes, which are extremely beautiful and charming. They are staring at Lin Chen in the well!


    Caught off guard, he found that there were a pair of strange eyes in the well, staring at him. Rao Shilin Chen was so brave that he was also startled.


    He quickly stepped back to distance himself from Gujing.


    Time passed, and a moment passed, and no one rushed out of the well, not even the slightest movement.


    Lin Chen approached the ancient well again and looked at the bottom of the well. The eyes reflected on the water still existed and were still staring at him.


    Unreal and beautiful!


    "What is the situation? Is it difficult? There is another mystery in the well. Could it be that senior Dongfang is in the ancient well right now?"


    Lin Chen made a bold guess.


    After only a few seconds'' hesitation, he turned over and jumped into the well.


    At the same time, the eyes on the surface of the well water showed a smile and disappeared.


    Poop!


    Lin Chen fell into the well water and felt that the well water was cold. Before he could react, the scene in front of him changed. He was already standing in an old corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are azure night pearls. At the end of the corridor is a bronze gate up to sevenoreight meters high.


    Lin Chen looked left and right warily, moving forward. He came to the front and back of the gate. He pushed the gate open.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Behind the gate is a magnificent hall.


    In the hall, there are several dejected figures, including Dongfang Ji, yuekong, Qingyu God and Tianlan.


    All four of them were attracted by the news that the gate was opened. They turned to look at the gate. When they saw Lin Chen, they couldn''t help showing their astonishment.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Dongfang Ji saw Lin Chen, he was surprised. His figure flashed in front of Lin Chen and said helplessly, "I''m afraid you''ll come to us and find us here. If you''re really afraid of anything, you can come!"


    When Lin Chen saw that Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were safe, he was relieved. Hearing Dongfang Ji''s words, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he didn''t want to come by himself.


    In connection with their delay in returning here, he was shocked and immediately guessed.


    It''s not that Dongfang Ji doesn''t want to leave here, but that they can''t leave!


    "Elder, what trouble are you having here?" Lin Chen asked.


    Dongfang Ji sighed: "don''t mention it. I came here. I didn''t say anything. I was trapped here. Now I can''t even leave!"


    The nearby Tianlan lowered her head and dared not speak at all.


    After all, she said that the palace here should have treasures and great opportunities. As a result, the shit was not found. Now she can''t even leave.


    "Can''t leave, means can''t find a way to leave?" Lin Chen said.


    Dongfang Ji shook his head: "there is a crazy woman. She said that she can''t leave here, so we can''t leave. We must stay here to relieve her boredom. We must not only chat with her, but also prepare a fun program for her every once in a while!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen is silly. What''s the situation? How do you feel? It''s puzzling.


    "The strength of that crazy woman is stronger than that of you?" He is so strange.


    Yue Kong sighed, "that woman is a half step God!"


    The eastern priest said, "to be exact, she is the best of the half step God kings. The real distance from the God King is only one step away. If we join hands, she can knock us over with a slap!"


    Lin Chen still wants to continue to ask. Suddenly, he has a sharp edge on his back, and his heart feels hairy.


    He hurriedly turned to look, and saw that there was a tall and beautiful woman behind him.


    The woman has long pink hair that reaches to her hips, and even her pupils are pink. Her face is not only beautiful, but also has an indescribable charm. She has a peach blossom like red mark on her forehead, and her eyes are looking at herself.


    It was like looking at the prey she had just caught.


    "These are the eyes!"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped. The eyes that had been reflected on the water surface of the well were the eyes of the woman.


    These eyes are too beautiful and attractive, so they are too easy to identify and can never be mistaken.


    "Who did you say was a crazy woman?" She looked at the eastern sacrifice and asked with a smile.


    Dongfang Ji coughed, "it''s not you anyway!"


    "..." Lin Chen looked at Dongfang Ji with some surprise. Was he trying to be soft? It seems that Dongfang elders were badly cleaned up by this woman before they came here!


    "I don''t think it''s me. There''s no such a beautiful crazy woman as me in the world."


    The woman smiled with satisfaction. Her figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart was so scared that he couldn''t even react to the woman''s speed.


    "From today on, you are my man. Do you know?"


    The woman looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "that''s right. She looks better than them. You will be responsible for chatting with me every day in the future!


    You must come up with different jokes every day to amuse me and relieve my boredom. Do you know? If you dare to make me feel bored, I will kill you! "


    Obviously, this is the crazy woman who made Dongfang Ji and others unable to leave.


    She left them all for nothing but to have someone chat with her?


    "Is it because I am so beautiful that you look at me so directly?"


    The woman saw Lin Chen''s eyes looking at her all the time. She was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    The woman''s expression suddenly sank.


    Lin Chen said, "beautiful is really very beautiful. Or the word beautiful is not enough to describe you. It should be said that you are the best in the world. But when I look at you, I feel that you are very much like a friend of mine. Like you, she wants someone to chat with her all day!"


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others are speechless. This boy is too special to flatter!


    Seeing the happy face of a woman immediately, several people couldn''t help but complain in their hearts that no matter who is flattered or who flatters, they have a thick skin!


    "Hee hee, you are so talkative and much more interesting than them. There really is no better looking woman in the world than me. Who is your friend?" The woman smiled and said.


    Lin Chen said, "her name is ling''er."


    "Ling''er, her name sounds good. Why don''t you call her to chat with me? Oh, no! I can''t let you leave and call her, or you won''t come back."


    The woman talked to herself and was disappointed when it came to the back.


    Lin Chen said, "what''s your name?"


    Dongfang Ji few people had no special feelings about Lin Chen''s words. If there were people from the earth here, they would feel speechless.


    When you meet a beautiful woman, you first say that she looks like a friend, and then ask her name. Isn''t this the most common way to pick up girls?

 Chapter 5125

    "My name is tao yao, and you?"


    The woman is more satisfied with Lin Chen.


    This man is not only good-looking, but also not afraid of himself. He can''t talk like a mother. He even takes the initiative to chat with himself!


    "Lin Chen!" Lin Chen continued to ask with a smile, "I think you have an eye for it. Why don''t we make friends?"


    "Yes, yes!" Tao yao nodded hurriedly and was very happy. "Since you are a friend, you should chat with me more in the future. I am the most afraid of boredom!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "of course it''s no problem. But since you are a friend, should you tell me your general situation? Where are you from and why are you here?"


    Tao yao''s expression was bitter: "I don''t know, I forgot!"


    "Forgot?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Tao yao nodded: "yes, I forgot a lot of things. I only remember my name and others.


    For example, I used to live in a place called Yin Yang market. Yin Yang market is divided into Yin market and Yang market, and I live in Yin market! But I can''t remember anything more specific. "


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others immediately became interested and looked at tao yao.


    Lin Chen wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by tao yao: "it''s your turn. Where are you from? Since we are friends, you can''t just ask me. I have to ask you too! You have to be honest!"


    Lin Chen said frankly, "since you are friends, of course I will be honest with you. I come from the hell sea world. I am an aborigine born in the hell sea world. Do you know anything about the hell sea world?"


    The eastern priests and others all looked at him in silence.


    "The netherworld? I know the netherworld! The netherworld is a big river between the Yang ruins and the Yin Ruins." Tao yao nodded with a little complacency on his face, as if to say, am I very knowledgeable? Hurry up and praise me.


    A big river?


    Lin Chen and others are all stunned. How could the hell sea world be a big river.


    Is it difficult to say that the so-called dark sea, in essence, is actually a river?


    "I''m stupid. You''re so smart. Can you try to explain it to me in more detail? I can''t understand it." Lin Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Take it on me!"


    Tao yao stretched out a green jade finger and drew a picture in front of him. The space was distorted, black and white appeared, and soon a circular pattern appeared.


    This pattern is made of black and white. It looks like a black fish and a white fish chasing each other. The strange thing is that the eyes of the black fish are white and the eyes of the white fish are black.


    "Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram?"


    Seeing this pattern, Lin Chen thought of the "Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram" for the first time. It looked very similar.


    "What is the Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram? This is the Yin Yang ruins!"


    Tao yao gave him a white look, which seemed to despise his ignorance. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the part of the white fish: "well, this is the world of Yang ruins."


    Then he pointed to the part of the black fish: "this is the Yin Ruins world! The hell sea world, this is it."


    At last, he reached out and pointed to the S-shaped curve in the middle of the black-and-white fish, "here is a black river. The creatures living in this river give this place a name, which is called the netherworld."


    For a time, no matter Lin Chen and others, the God King of the green prison and Tianlan, their hearts were greatly impacted.


    Is the netherworld just a black river between the Yang ruins and the Yin Ruins?


    This is incredible!


    "Could it be that the place where the evil spirits outside the boundary go is the Yang market boundary or the Yin market boundary?" A guess came out of Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Is this the Yang market boundary, or the Yin market boundary, or somewhere else?" Lin Chen asked again.


    Tao yao shook his head. "Then I don''t know. I''ve been here since I woke up, but I don''t know where it is!"


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others have already understood that this beautiful woman can''t leave here. She is so lonely that she hopes that she and others will stay here to chat with her.


    What makes them curious is, who can trap tao yao here?


    If it''s an enemy, why are you stuck here instead of killing him?


    Unfortunately, tao yao forgot too many things and could not answer them at all.


    "Don''t worry. After we leave here, we will investigate your life experience. At that time, we will bring the God King and the strong to come here and try to take you away with us!" Lin Chen said.


    Tao yao snorted and squinted at him: "do you think I am a fool? Don''t fool me! If you leave, you will never come back. I won''t let you go!"


    "You have to trust me." Lin Chen has a solemn face.


    Tao yao rolled his eyes and was too lazy to answer.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others smiled bitterly, thinking that Lin Chen was a bit whimsical. If it was so easy, they could let the other party let them go, so they wouldn''t be trapped here for so long.


    Although this woman looks good at talking, she is determined to let herself and others stay here with her. There is no room for relaxation at all.


    These days, they have tried various ways to discuss with each other, but the other party is not even bothered to talk to them.


    Next, Lin Chen''s performance made them dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen sighed and said painfully, "forget it, you really forgot what we did. Forget it! Unexpectedly, I have been looking for you for so long, and you have already forgotten me."


    Tao yao saw his face full of pain and said, "what do you mean? What do you mean I forgot you? You just met me?"


    Lin Chen looked sad and angry, like crazy, crying and laughing: "you just met? Because at first I just thought you looked like you. Unexpectedly, it was really you. You really forgot me! You have forgotten me. So for me, what''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die!"


    He said with a fierce look and slapped himself on the head.


    "Hey, don''t mess around!"


    Tao yao was startled and looked at him with a shaking heart. He was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t be so excited. At least tell me what''s going on first. If I forget you, you won''t die? I... I''m really that important to you?"


    "Of course, you are my wife!" Lin Chen shouted bitterly.


    Tao yao wondered, "wife?"


    Lin Chen said, "it''s my wife! You''re my wife, my favorite woman, and I''m your husband. You forgot me. I''d better die!"


    "What... What! I... I''m your wife, old, wife? But I really don''t remember you. Don''t do this. Let me think about it. I''ll think about it again!"


    Tao yao blushed, and her eyes were full of disbelief and shyness.


    Dongfang Ji et al: "...."

 Chapter 5126

    "How come the master has been in for so long and hasn''t come out yet. Can''t something really happen?"


    The waiting time is like a year.


    Crewe is like an ant on a hot pot. He stares at the entrance of the narrow cave and wants to go in to find out. He is afraid that after going in, he will not only be unable to help, but also add trouble to Lin Chen.


    He could only pray in his heart for the safe return of his master.


    After a while, he sensed something, turned around and looked back. In a moment, his pupils contracted, and his heart even stopped beating for a while.


    Behind him, several people were flying towards this side.


    Among them, there was a snake tail human body, but what really made Crewe tremble was that there were three people, with wings on their backs and a golden vertical eye on their foreheads.


    It looks like an alien demon in the owner''s population!


    "Senior, before you came here, I had been staring here for some time. This guy came here with another person. His accomplice has definitely entered the crack in the space. He hasn''t come out yet. It''s probably explained to the puppet guards. At the beginning, we also entered the crack and almost explained to the puppet guards inside!"


    The middle-aged man with a snaketail man glanced at Crewe, and then looked at the man with wings on his back. "Yes, there was another group of people before they came.


    Among them, two are members of our Poseidon palace, the God King of the green prison and Tianlan. When I saw them, I thought they were helpers, but I found that the two people around them were more terrible, but they were not from our Poseidon palace. They had no wings behind them, and obviously they were not your people.


    I feel that those two guys may be the strong ones from another world, as you said. The Qing prison God Jun and Tian LAN may have been controlled by them. Out of caution, I restrained my breath to the extreme. Fortunately, I was not found. "


    Crewe''s expression was ugly. Then he realized that when he and his master came here, someone was watching. His every move was watched by the other party from beginning to end.


    These guys, obviously, are not from the right place.


    Even if the master doesn''t have an accident in the cave, once they go in, they will definitely bring disaster to the master. What can we do?


    Without having to do anything, Crewe knew that he was definitely not the opponent of these people.


    Not to mention the three evil spirits outside the boundary, but also the other members of the sea god palace. Their breath is no weaker than that of him.


    He turned into a flash of light and rushed to the narrow cave not far away. If he could let the master know the arrival of the enemy first, he could at least make preparations earlier.


    However, he obviously underestimated the strength of the visitor.


    Before he rushed to the front of the cave, the space in front of him was distorted, and an out of bounds demon appeared in front of him.


    "You -"


    Crewe''s face changed dramatically. Just as he was about to speak, the other party had already slapped him.


    The opponent''s shooting speed was so fast that Crewe couldn''t keep up with it. His right hand was just about to hit, but he hadn''t clenched his fist. The opponent''s palm had already patted him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Crewe flew out like a shell.


    The other two devils outside the boundary in the rear laughed at this scene. One of them waved his hand and a cold light flew out.


    Poof!


    Crewe screamed in pain. His legs were directly cut off below his thighs!


    Then, a huge force enveloped him, and he flew out of control towards the rear.


    Among them, a long gun appeared in the hands of an evil demon outside the boundary, stabbed into Crewe''s back from the rear, and lifted him in the air like a bag of garbage.


    "In front of us, you still want to escape. All the creatures in the hell sea world are really stupid fools who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The demon outside the boundary with a gun disdains to sneer. Based on his breath, he judges that Crewe is not a member of Yunmeng ancient world, but an aborigine of the netherworld.


    In this way, Crewe is not taken seriously.


    Several members of the Poseidon palace nearby were embarrassed. After all, they were also the aborigines of the sea world. The other party''s words were equivalent to scolding them.


    Through their breath, they judged that Crewe was also a demon God, but in the hands of these evil spirits, he was so vulnerable.


    In other words, once there is a conflict, they will also die miserably!


    In this way, they were already scared. Even if they were scolded, they did not dare to say anything.


    One of them said: "three elders, this is just a minion. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s go in right away. I guess there may be amazing treasures in the palace. Don''t let people get there first!"


    "People of the demon army, we''d better be cautious!"


    The leader of the evil demon outside the boundary looked hesitant. He could kill the creatures in the hell sea as ants.


    But facing the members of the demon army, they did not dare to be careless.


    "Ming Yun and Cang ye are on the magic Moon Island, which is close to here. Go and call them.


    The five of us will go in together. In this way, we will be absolutely sure whether we can get any treasures first. At least we should ensure that all the guys in the demon army are eliminated! "


    The leading out of bounds demon looks at another out of bounds demon beside him.


    The other party nodded: "I''ll call them over. Half a day is enough!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were confused about Lin Chen''s strange operation. They simply didn''t know what to say.


    This guy, he said he was his wife?


    The key is to pretend to be like that!


    Seeing tao yao''s coy face, they were speechless in their hearts. This woman wouldn''t really be fooled by Lin Chen?


    "But I... why can''t I remember at all!"


    Tao yao looks like trying to recall, but he soon looks depressed.


    Lin Chen was full of pain: "it shows that you really forgot the past. It''s even worse for me than death! But, no, I can''t just die. I''ll let you recover your memory anyway."


    Tao yao nodded again and again, "don''t do stupid things anymore. I will remember sooner or later."


    Lin Chen said positively, "I''ll take them away and go outside to find a way to restore your memory. Wait for me here. I will come back sooner or later. I will not only take you away from here, but also help you restore your memory. Then -"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Tao yao, who was shy and confused just now, was instantly expressionless. He broke Lin Chen''s words and rolled his eyes. He didn''t have a good airway:


    "I''ll act with you as if you were telling jokes to make me happy. Do you really think I''m a fool? Stay here with me honestly. Don''t you want to go? There''s no door!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    "..." Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others were foolish again. Good guy, it turns out that Lin Chen is not only acting, but the woman is also acting. Do you think this is a game?


    That''s right. The woman just lost her memory, but she didn''t become a fool. How could it be? She believed everything Lin Chen said.


    Suddenly, several people almost laughed and looked at Lin Chen with strange eyes.


    Rao Shi Lin Chen was thick skinned and embarrassed at this time. He gave a dry cough:


    "I was really teasing you just now. I wish you didn''t take it seriously. Next, why can''t you leave here? Maybe I can really help you!"


    "There''s nothing to say. Even if I tell you, you can''t help me. If you all add up, even I can''t beat me. Even if I can''t do anything, how can you do anything? You might as well continue to give me a show to make me happy."


    Tao yao shook his head and looked expectantly at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen blushed. The woman thought of herself as a monkey and wished she could give her another performance?


    It''s really bad enough!


    It''s a pity that if you do it, you will be punished by others


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong looked helpless. They had said the same thing before, and tao yao''s answer was the same, that is, they could not help themselves at all.


    To tell the truth, not to mention tao yao, even they have no confidence.


    What Tao Yao said is also true. Even her half step God King has nothing to do. What can they do?


    Even if they think so, they still don''t give up in their hearts. I hope tao yao can make it clear to them why she can''t leave here.


    Tao yao didn''t want to explain at all. In the end, he was annoyed and threatened: "if you keep chirping, I''ll beat you all up!"


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others were helpless to shut up.


    Lin Chen is still unwilling to give up, let alone be beaten. If he can never leave here, he might as well die.


    He said, "just because your strength is weaker than yours doesn''t mean you can''t take you away."


    Tao yao rolled his eyes, a posture of being too lazy to take care of you.


    Lin Chen said, "shall I tell you a story?"


    "Well, what story?" Tao yao became interested and even took the initiative to do it. He held his chin with his hands and looked at Lin Chen with burning eyes.


    "This story is called journey to the West!"


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to do, but he actually told the other party a story about the journey to the west, which is well known in China.


    He started from the beginning, and put it very simply. After the Tang Monk rescued Sunwukong from Wuzhishan, he stopped and said:


    "You see, Monk Tang is just an ordinary man. Let alone compared with sun Dasheng, the weakest demon can eat him. As a result, he also rescued sun Dasheng? This story fully shows that even if we are not as strong as you, we may not be able to take you out of here."


    With that, he saw tao yao looking at him strangely. He was helpless. He secretly said that the woman was not so easy to settle. Otherwise, he would like to tell him some similar stories?


    At this moment, he heard tao yao youyou say, "I have a lot of luck with sun Dasheng. The reason why I can''t leave here is that a big mountain has overwhelmed the town."


    She sighed and stood up: "OK, since you have to try, I''ll take you there and let you die!


    In the future, you should tell me a good story. First of all, tell me the rest of journey to the West. Don''t think I don''t know. This story is definitely not over yet! "

 Chapter 5127

    Seeing tao yao finally let go, Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji and others showed a happy face and followed her.


    When Lin Chen saw Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong giving him a thumbs up, he murmured in his heart that it was a blind cat that met a dead mouse. How could he know that the witch was suppressed by a mountain?


    Tao yao didn''t walk towards the gate, but walked straight to the back of the rock wall. When he got to the front of the rock wall, he saw that the rock wall was rippling like the water, and tao yao stepped into it.


    Lin Chen hurriedly followed him.


    The sky and the earth changed. Lin Chen and others came to a deserted valley.


    There is no vitality in the valley. There is no green vegetation at all. It is deserted.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a dark red mountain as high as ten thousand feet. It looks like the color of blood. Looking at it, people feel ominous.


    "My body is a peach tree, which is now buried on that mountain. If you don''t want to die, you can try climbing."


    Tao yao turns to look at Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji, waiting for a good play.


    This woman is very bad. This mountain is absolutely weird. She wants to let others die. The key is that she didn''t hide it, but said it directly.


    "Why, don''t you dare? You didn''t say you wanted to help me leave here? As long as you can destroy this mountain, I can leave!"


    Tao yao snorted. He said that these guys couldn''t help him. But he didn''t believe it. He had to bring them over by himself.


    Although his situation is somewhat similar to that of sun Dasheng, it is more difficult to save himself than that of sun Dasheng!


    "What''s so strange about this mountain?" Lin Chen said. Tao Yao said, "this mountain is actually a treasure, a very, very powerful treasure. As for how powerful it is, I don''t know, but anyway, I can''t do anything about it. I tried to destroy it,


    As a result, I have to exhaust myself. There is nothing wrong with it! "


    Is this mountain a treasure?


    Half step God King, all helpless treasures?


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji were shocked. If the mountain is a treasure, what level should it be? Anyway, Yunmeng Zhibao is not so powerful!


    A single treasure will suppress a half step God King?


    It''s incredible!


    "If it is a treasure, it should have a spirit?" The East worships wonderful ways.


    Tao Yao said: "of course! He is an old and smelly monk. Like a piece of wood, chatting with him is more boring than chatting with his own shadow!


    Hey, smelly liar, why do you look at me like this? Do you think I''m sorry to chat with my own shadow? Believe it or not? "


    Speaking later, tao yao saw Lin Chen looking at him with some pitiful eyes. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and said angrily:


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to save me? You should hurry up. As long as you can take me out of this place, hee hee, and be your wife, it''s not bad."


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart, do I really want you to be my wife?


    It''s beautiful, but crazy. Like a crazy woman, you don''t have to be a wife. If you can be a bodyguard for yourself, that''s good!


    He stepped forward a few steps and looked up at the mountain ahead: "master Qi Ling, can you come out and see me?"


    As time passed, there was no response in the valley.


    Lin Chen frowned and walked towards the mountain. When he came to the foot of the mountain, the mountain glowed with blood. A terrible smell of blood enveloped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen secretly said that the spirit of the mountain was really a monk?


    If he is a monk, he may not be an ordinary monk. Where can a monk stay? There is no peace and tranquility, but blood in the sky?


    "Do you really want to die? He is warning you that if you get closer, he will kill you!" Tao yao couldn''t help but say, "it''s not easy to come to an interesting guy. I''m waiting for you to chat with me and at least finish the journey to the West. Otherwise, you can let your companions climb the mountain and let them die. You''d better not die!


    ¡±


    "..." Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were speechless for a while. They were just not good at chatting. There was no need to let themselves die, right?


    Linchenlang said in a voice: "just as the saying goes, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. How can you raise the butcher''s knife again after you have become a Buddha? I believe that master Qiling, who is a Buddhist, will not hurt me!"


    With that, he muttered to himself that the monks here have never heard of the Buddhist language on earth, but they just don''t know whether such a casual remark can work.


    To Lin Chen''s delight, he soon heard the response.


    A deep old voice came from inside the mountain.


    "Buddha doesn''t kill life, but he kills demons. This female demon is so sinful that I have been ordered to suppress her here. I can''t let her do harm to other people."


    Lin Chen is very happy. I''m not afraid I can''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be mute from beginning to end!


    As long as you are willing to speak.


    Tao yao looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the old monk ignored him after he had been scolding for so long before. Now the boy is so quiet that he even asks the old monk to speak.


    I have some skills!


    When the old monk said that she was sinful, she said angrily, "you make it clear, why am I sinful? Have I ever killed your family?"


    Lin Chen looked at her in silence and wanted to shut up the woman!


    Just as Lin Chen was about to speak again, there was a loud noise behind him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was shocked. Looking around, they didn''t see anything unusual.


    "It''s from the other side of the great hall where you stayed. Someone is coming again!"


    With a wave of tao yao''s right hand, pieces of peach blossoms flew out, pieced together and turned into a huge mirror. The image on the mirror was the hall just now.


    In the hall, there was a group of people.


    Among them, there are five evil spirits with wings on their backs, several members of the sea god palace, and a figure familiar to Lin Chen!


    Crewe was covered in blood. There was a huge hole in his body. He was still bleeding. Like a bag of garbage, he was held in his hand by a demon outside the boundary.


    "Crewe!"


    Lin Chen''s expression became gloomy.


    "The leader of the out of bounds demons is Luosen! I have fought with him, but his strength is not below me. Sure enough, there are many out of bounds demons in the hell sea world, but they found them here?"


    As soon as Dongfang Ji''s expression changed, his face became dignified.


    But tao yao, still relaxed, muttered:


    "Another group of guys came to chat with me. I just don''t know if they can tell stories. If they are as boring as these guys, just kill them." When talking about "these guys", she glanced at Dongfang Ji, yuekong, the God of Qing prison and Tianlan, which made their scalp numb.

 Chapter 5128

    "Come on, let''s go out and meet them."


    Lin Chen stared darkly at the image in the picture. His voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze the space.


    The demons outside the boundary in the picture are looking for something everywhere. There is a high probability that they know that they and others are one step ahead of them and come in here.


    I am looking for myself!


    Tao yao is a little unhappy. Finally, the old monk starts talking. She is waiting for Lin Chen to let him leave.


    Dissatisfied: "Why are you talking to them? Talk to the old monk first to see if he can let me go. After talking, can''t you go and clean up those guys?"


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head, and his voice could not be refuted.


    "You -" tao yao was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Did the boy know that his life was in his own hands, and he dared to talk to himself like this?


    If you don''t have a hard fist, how dare you have a hard mouth?


    "Don''t think I''ll kill you if I think you''re more interesting. It annoys me -"


    Before tao yao''s cruel words were finished, Lin Chen interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. You can either kill me quickly or take us back to the hall quickly. They are holding my people in their hands!"


    Tao yao glared at Lin Chen fiercely. Well, she really didn''t want to kill Lin Chen.


    After all, Lin Chen is not only more interesting than others, but also tells stories.


    How interesting?


    Haven''t you seen that even old monks like dead people have been chatted with by him!


    "I won''t quarrel with you this time. Pay attention when you talk to me later!"


    Tao yao''s expression of "I''m super fierce" threatened him. After the sentence, the mirror composed of peach petals in front of him spun up at a high speed and soon turned into a whirlpool.


    She turned into an illusion and flew into it.


    Linchen and Dongfang Ji hurried to follow.


    "I''m afraid these evil spirits from outside the boundary have come prepared! Since Lin Chen''s people have fallen into their hands, they probably know that we are here. They are coming for us. How can we do this?"


    Yue Kong, worried, whispered to the eastern sacrifice. The eastern priest smiled and said, "what''s to worry about? Although we can''t leave now, there is a half step King level thug around us. What to worry about is those guys! They thought they were catching turtles in a jar, but in fact, they threw themselves into the net.


    ¡±


    Yue Kong suddenly saw tao yao in front of him. Indeed, there was no need to worry about this woman.


    From now on, this woman is quite satisfied with Lin Chen. She should stand on her side. At least in any case, she will never let the other party take action against Lin Chen.


    In the hall.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t leave right away, but searched several times. Unexpectedly, there was another world at the bottom of the well. But those guys don''t seem to be here either? We''ve searched all over, and there is no secret way to other places!"


    Several members of the Poseidon palace searched like servants, but found nothing.


    The five members of the evil devils outside the boundary all had bad looks and suspicious eyes. They believed that the members of the Poseidon palace would never dare to lie to themselves.


    Since someone came in first before they waited, how could they not find them?


    The abandoned puppets outside undoubtedly proved that others had come here before they waited for others.


    Is it difficult for them to leave through other channels?


    Just when several evil spirits outside the boundary thought they had thrown themselves into the air, the wall in front of them was like the water, rippling and scraping out of them.


    It is Lin Chen and others.


    When Crewe saw Lin Chen, his eyes showed surprise, and then he became worried. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was too weak to even speak.


    A world leader is so weak that he has been tortured before.


    Lin Chen looked at Crewe''s legs, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Dongfang Ji! Is that you?"


    The leading demon outside the boundary had fought with Dongfang Ji. He looked surprised and said with a grim smile, "unexpectedly, the guy who came here first in the demon army included you!


    To be honest, besides you, those members of the demon army also came to the hell sea world? Are there any God King level strongmen? "


    The eastern priest sneered: "you are no stronger than me. When did you come to question me? I don''t know. I thought you were the king of God!"


    Lawson looked at him like a fool: "you are blind. Don''t you see that I have four companions?


    Among them, two of them and I are the superior true gods, and the other two, although weaker, are also the inferior true gods. Do you want one to hit us? "


    "Are you blind again? If you have company, I don''t?" Dongfang Jixin said that these guys are really well prepared.


    He glanced at tao yao next to him and spoke with great firmness!


    Several evil demons outside the boundary looked at each other, but they were all a little suspicious. The reaction of Dongfang Ji and others was not quite the same as they had expected.


    What is the situation? Is it difficult for the other party to have five empty true gods?


    At this moment, Tao Yao said, "you are not allowed to do anything here without my permission. If you dare to mess around, be careful that I will tear off the wings behind you bird people and roast them!"


    Lawson looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "you are the only stupid woman who deserves to threaten me? Believe it or not, I only need one finger -"


    Shua! Tao yao is quite grumpy. Before the other party finishes talking, she has already rushed over Luosen.

 Chapter 5129

    Lawson didn''t expect that the woman was as bad tempered as a beast. He would start at once if he didn''t agree with her. However, he didn''t take tao yao seriously at all. He just regarded tao yao as a minion.


    In the eyes of the people in Yunmeng ancient world, the demons outside the world have a special smell, and vice versa.


    Luosen did not sense the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world on tao yao, and judged that she was not a creature of Yunmeng ancient world. In this way, she was naturally an aborigine of the netherworld.


    The two palace masters of the sea god palace are the strongest in the netherworld.


    Even if the two palace masters can only respect each other in front of him, how can he take other creatures in the hell sea seriously?


    Without any action from Rosen, a flash of light flew out of the vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows, like a thunderbolt, splitting into the rushing peach.


    Boom!


    The streamer split on tao yao.


    As soon as Rosen smiled, he saw that tao yao disappeared into a glow. Under the glow, Rosen and others, the power of the world in their bodies, stopped flowing uncontrollably.


    This feeling is like an ordinary person who has been drugged and cannot control his muscles. Naturally, he cannot exert his corresponding strength.


    Lawson was scared to death. Before he had any reaction, he saw the blood on his body, like peach blossoms.


    After the peach blossom opened, it withered rapidly.


    Every time a peach blossom blooms and withers, Rosen''s vitality is fragile.


    These peach blossoms are actually made of Luosen''s blood. Facing this strange means, Luosen is completely powerless. Although many means have not been used, there is no chance to use them.


    By this time, he had felt how terrible tao yao''s breath was. It was not far from the God King!


    He has faced the strong half step God King more than once, but the pressure brought to him by tao yao is much stronger than other half step God kings.


    "You... Who are you? How could there be a person of your level in the netherworld?" Lawson was shocked and angry.


    Not only he, but also several other devils and members of the sea god palace performed no better than him.


    "Are you from the hell market?" Lawson guessed something and looked even angrier.


    Tao yao didn''t bother to answer. He came to Luosen''s back in an instant. He grabbed the wings behind Luosen with both hands and tore them.


    "Ow -!"


    Rosen made a shrill noise, and a pair of wings behind him were torn off.


    "As I said, if you don''t obey me, I''ll tear your wings. As for eating? Forget it. It looks disgusting!"


    Tao yao was extremely violent. He threw a pair of wings on the ground and shook his hands. It was like touching something dirty. His face was disgusted.


    When Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji heard what Luosen said, they immediately had a guess in their hearts that the unknown world to which the demon outside the boundary went must not be a small strange space here, but another place.


    Now, is that the Yin Ruins?


    "Don''t kill them. I have something else to ask!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly opened his mouth and said in his heart that this woman was more terrifying than he thought. The strong man who could compete with the Oriental elders was defeated by her in the blink of an eye?


    If she meets a strong God King, even if she is unable to defeat the enemy, she can also pull her wrist a little?


    Such a powerful existence is suppressed here by a mountain. What treasure is that mountain?


    The spirit of the mountain said that he was ordered to suppress tao yao here. Who was it?


    Is it tao yao''s former enemy?


    Lin Chen had a series of questions in mind.


    At present, he wants to know too many things. These exorcisms should be able to solve some of his puzzles.


    Previously, in the ancient world of Yunmeng, when the demons outside the world came to a critical juncture, they chose to fall by themselves and then regenerate in another place.


    However, the ability of rebirth can never be widely applied to all external demons. Not surprisingly, these guys can''t choose the same way to leave.


    Otherwise, there would have been a move.


    In that case, I have a way to pry out some information I want to know from them.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong had the same idea. It was not easy to catch a few outside demons of the void true God level, but we must not just kill them.


    Luosen and others guessed what Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji were thinking. They were worried and turned around to escape. However, peach petals appeared all over them. In the blink of an eye, they were twisted into peach colored ropes, which tied them firmly and could not move.


    Several members of Poseidon palace were tied up and suffered a lot.


    Among them, the middle-aged man with the snake tail body looked at the God Jun and Tianlan in the green prison, and hurriedly said, "both of us are from the God of the sea palace. You should save me!"


    The God of the green prison said coldly, "you are from the sea god palace, but I am no longer. Just because I don''t want to be the running dog of these birds anymore!"


    Several members of Poseidon palace, who were still taking chances, felt cold all over at the moment.


    Just now they had guessed that Qing prison God Jun and Tian LAN had betrayed the sea god palace. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    It''s enough to betray the sea god palace. The key is that the backers they found are so powerful that they are not even opponents of these evil spirits?


    Tao yao looked at Lin Chen and said with a smile, "do you want me to give them to you for questioning?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    Tao Yao said, "that''s OK. But you must let the old monk let me go first. Otherwise, you can''t even think about it."


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning, she snorted, "if the old monk doesn''t let me go, you can''t leave. If you can''t leave here forever, what''s the difference between getting the information you want from them?"


    Lin Chen thought so.


    If you can''t leave, whether you get the answer to the question in your heart can''t have the slightest impact on the external situation.


    "OK, do as you say."


    He could only nod his head. In fact, he had no choice but to do so. If he did, the woman would probably be able to clean herself up with one finger.


    Lin Chen quickly walks to Crewe to heal him.


    Although the situation of Crewe seems a little miserable, it is good that the inner world has not been greatly affected. It only takes a few days to fully recover.


    Before long, Lin Chen and his party came to the dead valley again.


    "Elder, you said Tao Yao was sinful. Can you tell me what unforgivable things she had done?"


    Lin Chen walked to the front of the mountain and asked aloud.


    However, there was still silence in valley, and no voice answered him.


    Seeing this scene, tao yao''s heart clicked. The old monk took care of the boy. Was it just a whim? This guy actually had nothing to do with the old monk?

 Chapter 5130

    Lin Chen didn''t get any response. She frowned. After thinking about it in her mind, she said:


    "Senior, the world of mortals is so vast that everyone makes mistakes when they sink into it. However, the sea of suffering is boundless. If you can correct your mistakes, you can do nothing good. Can''t you give her a chance to reform?


    You didn''t kill her, but you were trapped here and didn''t let her go. It means that although she is sinful, you don''t think her sin will last until death. But if you can only be imprisoned here forever, isn''t it more vicious than killing her directly? "


    The deep voice of the vicissitudes of life, a moment later, finally sounded again.


    "What a sentence! The sea of bitterness is boundless. It is time to turn around."


    Lin Chen hurriedly continued: "she has forgotten everything in those years. It can be said that she has completely changed her mind. Please give her a chance?"


    "In those days, it was the master of the old monk who trapped her here. It''s OK to let her go, but we must wait until the master returns." The other replied.


    Lin Chen said, "when will your master come back?"


    The other party replied, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen said, "I don''t know. How long has he been away?"


    The other party replied, "it''s too long ago. The old monk didn''t measure the specific years. Maybe thousands of years, maybe thousands of years."


    That is to say, at least more than ten million years?


    Even hundreds of millions of years or even more?


    In this case, we have to wait until the other party comes back!


    What''s more, maybe the other party has fallen in the outside world?


    Lin Chen only roast in his heart, but tao yao didn''t care. He immediately angrily scolded, "give me your shit! If your master had died outside and never came back, would I never be able to leave?"


    The other party replied, "master, he didn''t fall. If he fell, the old monk must be able to feel it."


    Tao Yao said angrily, "what if he had forgotten what happened here? If he wanted to come back, he would have come back. I am not interested in waiting here!"


    "Whether you are interested or not, you can''t leave here."


    The other party''s understated response made tao yao jump to his feet in anger, and he lined up in front of the mountain. The wind roared, and the peach blossoms appeared out of thin air. They condensed into a huge palm and patted the mountain in front!


    At the critical moment, the mountain blooms a magical red light, just like a protective cover.


    The huge palm clapped on the red light and made a loud noise, but it could not shake the slightest.


    "Smelly monk! Dead monk!" Tao yao was so angry that he cursed. In addition, he really had no way to take the other party.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others are also a little nervous. After all, this matter is related to whether they can leave here.


    If Tao Yao can''t leave, it''s absolutely impossible to let them leave with her character.


    Is it difficult to wait here for others?


    Lin Chen looked at the lofty mountain in front of him: "master, you must be a very powerful treasure for your master?"


    "So what?" The other asked.


    Lin Chen said, "do you think it''s possible? Your master doesn''t want to come here, but he has some trouble outside, so he can''t come back here!"


    The other side said: "with the strength of the master, there is basically no trouble in the world that can stop him."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "you also said that there is basically no, not absolutely no, so you also admit that it is possible, right?"


    The other party was silent and didn''t answer. Obviously, he agreed with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "in that case, it would be better for you to go out with us. In this way, you will kill two birds with one stone."


    "Kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Yes! You can find your master. Once you feel his breath, you can immediately find him. With your help, he may be able to solve the problem.


    If he still can''t deal with the trouble with you, then I can ask the forces behind me to help! Although my strength is far inferior to yours, there are many powerful gods behind me.


    Second, if you leave here, you don''t have to relieve the suppression on tao yao. She can also leave with you and have a look outside. Isn''t it good that she won''t have to croak in front of you all day? "


    Lin Chen explained with a smile.


    He didn''t have to think about it. Even if the old monk didn''t talk to tao yao before he waited for someone to come over, tao yao probably wanted to talk to him all day.


    Chatting with an old monk is more interesting than chatting with his own shadow!


    The former is still a person at least!


    Tao yao glared at Lin Chen angrily, but he didn''t refute it. He was really right. She used to annoy the old monk.


    When Lin Chen saw that the other party still didn''t answer, he said anxiously: "master, if Tao Yao made a great mistake that year, it was just a mistake.


    Isn''t it not enough to make up for mistakes in reading for such a long time? What''s more, she has paid the price. She has been detained for too long, which has led to brain problems. The past has been basically forgotten.


    In fact, you also think that there is no need to keep her in custody, but it is not until the master returns, so it is difficult to let her go.


    In that case, my proposal can just solve this problem. You still suppress her, and she doesn''t have to stay here!


    Also, I don''t hide. If this woman can''t leave here, she won''t let us leave. And now we have to go back outside. It''s about the lives of countless people.


    Saving people''s lives is better than building a level-7 futu. What we have to do is to prevent a disaster and save countless lives. Please help me! "


    "Almsgiver, what I mean by this is that if I don''t agree, I will be refusing to save countless people."


    "No! I just think my Buddha is merciful. I think he will help us."


    The other party didn''t answer again and fell into a long silence.


    Tao yao blinked a pair of charming big eyes and muttered in his heart that this guy''s words seemed to really play some role?


    A moment later, the other party''s voice sounded again.


    "Benefactor, the old monk thinks you have a wise root and are destined to follow my Buddha. I wonder if you would like to follow my Buddha?"


    "..." Lin Chen was completely stupid. I moved out of the Buddhist language on the earth, not to make you think I have wisdom, but to let you let the woman go!


    This is not the answer I want!


    Are you kidding me? I don''t want to be a monk!


    Tao yao was very excited: "old monk, would you let me go if he promised to be a monk?"


    With that, she couldn''t wait for the other party to answer, so she continued to excite: "this guy is confused and won''t be a monk with you honestly. Otherwise, I''ll help you clean his body, then shave his hair, and then you let me go. What do you think of this business?"

 Chapter 5131

    what the fuck!


    Lin Chen was startled and turned to look at tao yao. He could hardly wait to kill the woman!


    This woman is so cruel!


    This is to leave, you want to sacrifice me?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s speechless face, tao yao hurriedly whispered: "don''t be afraid! Anyway, with your strength, you can''t grow up again. Just find a chance to escape from the old monk."


    Lin Chen rolled her eyes. Are you kidding.


    Can grow up again, but which man is willing to experience the process of being cleansed?


    Besides, is it stupid to be an old monk? Can you run if you want to?


    If it''s so easy to run, why have you been trapped for so many years?


    Before Lin Chen started to refute, he heard the old monk''s voice from the mountain.


    "Although I have forgotten the past, I still have a fierce character. How can I let her go, benefactor


    This is obviously tao yao!


    Tao yao was chatting up. The old monk was not only not interested in her proposal, but also said that she was too cruel. He was afraid that she was thinking clearly.


    In the face of such an old monster, if you lie or think carefully, you may end up being smart and mistaken. Lin Chen simply said bluntly: "senior, I have no interest in becoming a monk, and I can''t become a monk! In my family, my parents, wife and children are all here. I have to shoulder the responsibility of being a son, husband and father. I won''t become a monk anyway.


    ¡±


    To his relief, the tool spirit seemed to be talking well and didn''t mean to force him.


    "In that case, that''s all. If the benefactor is destined for Buddhism, you will enter Buddhism without the old monk crossing you. On the contrary, it is useless to force."


    Lin Chen asked, "what was my previous proposal?"


    The other side replied: "the old monk actually has doubts about whether his master has encountered any trouble. In that case, he simply went outside with the benefactor."


    "Ah ah! That''s great!"


    Tao yao exclaimed excitedly, holding Lin Chen''s arm and skipping. Lin Chen felt that her arm was about to be torn off by her. The woman''s strength was too terrible.


    At this time, the mountain in front shook violently and shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into a blood light and flew towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    The voice of the old monk came into his ears. It turned out that it was to take him as the carrier, stay in his body for a while, and then leave here together.


    Soon, the blood light disappeared into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The lofty mountains ahead have also disappeared.


    "Into your body?"


    Tao yao was startled and said discontentedly, "why did it come into your body? Why wasn''t it me? I can''t be too far away from this mountain. Isn''t it that I have to stay with you in the future?"


    She frowned and said to herself, "anyway, you are also very interesting. It doesn''t matter to walk outside with you. From today on, I am your master. Do you know that you follow me and serve me?"


    Lin Chen did not argue with her, nor did he say no, but asked, "where are you going to go and what are you going to do after you go out?"


    This has stopped tao yao.


    She has forgotten all the previous things. Now she just wants to leave here quickly and see the colorful world outside.


    As for where to go and what to do, I never thought about it at all.


    Seeing that tao yao couldn''t answer, Lin Chen said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t I take you to some interesting places? The outside world is really interesting, but it''s too big. Most places and most people are really boring. I''ll be your guide and take you to interesting places and eat delicious food, which can save you a lot of time. You''re right


    Right? "


    "That''s right."


    Tao yao scratched his head and thought for a while. The other party could not find a problem.


    But I always felt something was wrong.


    Isn''t it like this guy goes wherever he goes?


    Then who is the master?


    She said this doubt. Lin Chen shook her head and retorted:


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that you go where I go. It''s that you want to go to interesting places, and then I take you to interesting places! In fact, it''s still you, not me, who really decide where we go!"


    "Is that so?" Tao Yao said in astonishment.


    Lin Chen nodded: "that''s it. Now, you can give me those guys who were caught earlier to ask questions?"


    Although tao yao''s character was fierce and fierce, his words were his word. Soon, he handed over the members of the outside evil spirits and the sea god palace to Lin Chen.


    Several evil spirits outside the boundary stared at Lin Chen with venomous eyes, as if to say that no matter what Lin Chen did, they would not let Lin Chen achieve his wish.


    Lin Chen didn''t start the interrogation immediately, but looked at Crewe and asked who had made the hole in his body.


    Crewe pointed to one of the tall devils: "it''s him!"


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at tao yao and said, "help me kill him!" "Little things!" Tao Yao has a charming smile. When he walks in front of the demon outside your boundary, he slaps him on the forehead, and suddenly there is a loud bang. The body of the demon outside your boundary melts like a candle, and finally turns into a peach blossom, which quickly blooms and withers


    ¡£


    Finally, it turned into ashes and disappeared, and the demon outside the boundary was completely destroyed!


    Lin Chen didn''t look at it, but he killed those members of the sea god palace himself!


    In a moment, a large group of people were left with only four members of out of bounds evil spirits.


    "There are four more. I just want to leave one question. That is to say, there are three more to kill. Tell me, who has the hardest bone among the four of you? I''ll try now to see how hard it is!" Lin Chen stood in front of the four evil spirits outside the boundary. Seeing that their faces had turned pale, he said with a smile: "it seems that the so-called void God is also afraid of death!"

 Chapter 5132

    There are not many monks and ordinary people who are not afraid of death, but they are very few.


    Sometimes, the fear of death is not because of timidity. For example, Lin Chen is actually afraid of death.


    Just because he still shoulders many responsibilities. As he said, being a husband, father and son, no matter what kind of responsibility, he is not allowed to die.


    These evil demons outside the boundary seemed tough, but they were already beating drums in their hearts. At this time, they were scared by Lin Chen''s fierce means.


    "My bones are not hard. Don''t kill me. There''s something to discuss!"


    "Yes, yes! My bones are not hard either. Don''t mess around."


    "My bones are not only not hard, but also the softest among us. If you want to ask me anything, just ask me."


    Three of the remaining four out of bounds demons immediately rushed to speak, but Lawson, the leader, was very calm.


    Although he was calm, Lawson did not intend to fight hard. He saw that the young man in front of him could not be soft hearted and choose to fight hard. He was just suffering more and even losing his life!


    It is impossible to change the result.


    "You don''t have to intimidate. If you have anything to ask, just ask. I will tell you everything I know."


    Lawson spoke slowly.


    He consoled himself. At present, people from Yunmeng ancient world have also come here. Many things are doomed to be impossible to hide. People in the demon army know that it is just a difference between earlier and later.


    It doesn''t matter if you tell them yourself.


    "I''m really smart and willing to cooperate. I''m soft hearted. I don''t want to fight and kill if I can. It''s nice to have a chat with you, right?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "That''s true." Lawson was speechless, but he nodded and said that if you were soft hearted, would you still be cruel?


    Lin Chen said, "you asked Poseidon palace to help you find the space passage. Where are you going?"


    Lawson said: "the Yin market world! What we are looking for is a space channel leading to the Yin market world. In fact, if the channel is stable, we only need to find a channel, which is equivalent to finding an entrance.


    Unfortunately, those space channels are unstable. Some of them can persist for some time, while others begin to collapse as soon as they appear.


    What''s more, some of them are only one-way. They can only go in, but not out. Some are too fragile, not to mention the empty God. Even if the Lord enters, they will collapse directly. In short, there are various problems.


    After some of our members went in, we couldn''t find an exit to return, so we looked for a new entrance, which was convenient to pick them up from the Yin market at any time. "


    Sure enough, I went to the Yin market!


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji and others were not surprised by this answer. They had already guessed a general idea in their hearts.


    "What is it like in the Yin Ruins?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Lawson said: "a big world with numerous opportunities and dangers, which is dilapidated. Its area is about the same as that of our Yangxu community."


    "Wait! What does that mean in the Yangxu area where we are?" Lin Chen stared at him suspiciously.


    "You don''t even know?"


    Lawson was stunned. Then he realized that the other party had learned less information than he expected.


    He explained, "have you seen the general map of Yin Yang ruins?"


    Lin Chen looked at tao yao and nodded. The general map of the yin-yang ruins was like the pattern of Yin-Yang fish. Tao yao had shown them before.


    Tao yao''s mind moved, and black and white petals appeared out of thin air, creating a yin-yang diagram in front of him: "that''s not it!"


    "Yes, that''s it. The fish with white bodies and black eyes are the Yang ruins, while the fish with black bodies and white eyes are the Yin Ruins."


    Rosen looked at the yin-yang diagram in front of him, "our hometown is in the Yang ruins, that is, the white body of the white fish, and the black eyes..."


    "Is it the cloud dream ancient world?" The eastern priest exclaimed.


    Lawson nodded: "yes, that''s Yunmeng ancient world."


    Lin Chen was shocked. He thought that the yin-yang ruins was a different place from the Yunmeng ancient world. After a long time, the Yunmeng ancient world turned out to be a part of the Yang ruins?


    Is the place where the devil''s lair outside the boundary is also part of the Yangxu boundary?


    "That is to say, we are all creatures of the Yin Yang market? We have always been in the Yin Yang market?" Yue Kong''s face was inconceivable.


    Yunmeng ancient world, in his eyes, was originally above the world where the demons outside the world were, and even above the yin-yang ruins.


    Unexpectedly, it is only a part of Yin Yang ruins!


    The netherworld is located adjacent to the Yin Ruins and the Yang ruins, that is to say, the Yunmeng ancient world and the netherworld belong to the same big plane!


    From beginning to end, we and others just move within a large plane, and there is no saying that we leave one plane and go to another?


    Just when Lin Chen and others were still in the shock of Rosen''s words, tao yao glared at Rosen: "you are talking nonsense!


    Although I have forgotten many things in the past, I vaguely remember that the Yin market is a very prosperous and beautiful place. What is a broken world? You are clearly lying! "


    Lawson shook his head and said firmly: "I didn''t lie! You will go to the Yin market sooner or later. Before that, I don''t think I can escape from you. So unless I want to die, I won''t lie about such things."


    "You are lying!"


    Tao yao still doesn''t believe it, or doesn''t want to believe it. She also plans to return to the Yin market world some time. Maybe she can remind herself of some past things there.


    Luosen''s words, to her, were equivalent to telling Lin Chen that the ancient world of Yunmeng had been destroyed and had become a lifeless world.


    Whether it''s true or false, I don''t want to believe it!


    Lin Chen didn''t open his mouth, but he thought that Luosen wouldn''t lie about such things.


    Yin Ruins is a world of the same order as Yang ruins, but now it has been destroyed and become a dilapidated world?


    His heart, inexplicably become a little uneasy.


    Will one day the Yangxu community come to the same end?


    Now it seems that the struggle between the demon army and the evil spirits outside the boundary is just an internal struggle in the Yangxu community.


    If the whole Yangxu community is destroyed, neither Yunmeng ancient world nor the lair of evil spirits outside the community can escape bad luck.


    Soon, he thought of something.


    "The reason why there are so many unstable space channels in the hell sea world and even in the Yang market world is related to the dilapidation of the Yin market world?"


    Lawson said: "I have no way to answer this question. I can only say that we think so internally. It is precisely because of the collapse of the Yin Ruins that strange space channels appear."


    So far, the reason for the continuous emergence of space channels has been found.


    It is not the means of evil spirits outside the boundary, but the destruction of the Yin Ruins!


    A question in Lin Chen''s heart was answered, but another question that made him more uneasy followed.


    He stared at Rosen and asked, "how on earth was the Yin Ruins destroyed?"

 Chapter 5133

    "We have been investigating the reasons for the destruction of the Yin Ruins, but as of today, there is no accurate answer."


    Lawson said that no one could answer this question, not to mention him, but the whole group of demons outside the world. Naturally, he could not give Lin Chen an accurate answer.


    "Do you have anything else you want to ask, sir?" Lin Chen looks to the east to offer sacrifices to yuekong.


    After Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong asked a few questions, Lin Chen said again:


    "Next, I''m going to find a passage and go to the Yin Ruins. What you hear is false, what you see is true! What do you think?"


    "Yes! Let''s go to the Yin market. I don''t believe the Yin market has been destroyed. That''s impossible!"


    Tao yao immediately agrees. In fact, she has decided that even if Lin Chen doesn''t want to go, she should also find a way to let him go there.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong did not care about the dilapidation of the Yin market. They were more concerned about whether the situation in the Yin market would have a greater impact on the Yang market, or Yunmeng ancient world?


    What''s more, since there are many opportunities in the Yin market world, you may be able to get some treasures if you wait for others to go there!


    In this way, we naturally have no objection.


    Lin Chen asks Luosen again, trying to find a ready-made space channel from him, which can go directly to the Yin Ruins.


    Luosen didn''t disappoint him. He really told Lin Chen that as long as he went there, he could use the space channel to enter the Yin Ruins.


    He also said that there was a problem with that space passage. They could only enter but not exit. Therefore, Lin Chen and others did not need to worry. When they entered, they happened to encounter an evil demon outside the boundary.


    "You didn''t mean to lie and lead us there to die?" Yue Kong''s face was alert to the tunnel.


    The eastern priest nodded: "be careful. Maybe there are some God King level demons waiting for us to throw themselves into the net!"


    Lin Chen thought that he could not believe the words of evil spirits outside the world.


    He looks at tao yao and asks tao yao to ask questions by controlling Luosen''s consciousness.


    Although tao yao''s strength is far higher than that of Luosen, they are all empty realms after all. If Luosen is willing to resist, it is difficult for tao yao to directly control his consciousness.


    However, Luosen knew that he could not resist, so he simply cooperated and let the other party control.


    He asked the questions he had asked before, including everything about the Yin Ruins. After they got the same answer, Lin Chen and others really let down their guard.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. We''ll leave for the Yin market now."


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait. He looked at tao yao, meaning to tell her how to leave here and return to the outside world.


    "I''ve never left here. Where do I know how to leave?" Tao yao answered righteously, making Lin Chen hardly know what to say.


    At this time, colorful light spots flew out of the center of his eyebrows, converging into a light door six or seven meters high in front, and the door slowly opened.


    "Thank you, master!" Linchen was so happy that he quickly thanked him.


    He was thanking the spirit of the mountain in his body. Obviously, it was the other party''s handwriting.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others hurried to thank him. Although the old monk hadn''t really done anything from beginning to end, the fact that he was able to suppress tao yao showed that he was afraid of being as powerful as the God King, so they couldn''t help but fear him!


    Flying into the gate of three real and seven empty, Lin Chen and others appeared thousands of meters high.


    Looking down, it was the familiar island. They had entered the different space through the canyon in the middle of the island.


    "It''s finally coming out!"


    For Lin Chen, the experience was not long, so it was not very memorable.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong, Qing prison God Jun, and Tian LAN were relieved that they had been trapped inside and really thought they would never come out.


    Tao yao looked around, curious about the outside world.


    "You lead the way. We will go to the entrance of the space now. Remember, don''t play any careful thinking. In case of any accident, I, er... No, she killed you the first time!"


    Lin Chen said, pointing to the peach Yao on one side, which was quite a bit like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    There is no way. Even though he is under control, he is still the supreme god of the void. Even if the other party lets him fight, he may not be able to do anything to the other party. Maybe he will fall into the other party''s hands.


    Tao yao was very cooperative. He stretched out his palm and looked like he wanted to be photographed.


    She murmured in her heart: "it''s strange that I am the master! How do you feel that I look like a dog leg? No! I am the master. After all, it''s up to me to decide whether to shoot him or not in the end."


    On the way, he happened to pass by the island where Jianyu pavilion was located. Lin Chen thought of something and asked everyone to follow him to Jianyu Pavilion.


    He mainly wanted to ask whether guoyu''er had helped find out any useful information during this period of time.


    Guoyu''er was surprised and delighted when she saw Lin Chen''s sudden arrival. Even though she was embarrassed, she said that she had not investigated the kind of space channel Lin Chen was looking for.


    "But I just got another message!" She was afraid of Lin Chen''s dissatisfaction. As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately added.


    "What message?"


    Guo yu''er said: "just a few days ago, a terrible battle took place on solo island. It is said that most of the members of Poseidon palace were killed and injured.


    Wasn''t there a border around solo island? The border was destroyed by the battle, and even half of the island was destroyed by the battle! "


    The news really surprised everyone.


    "What is the situation? Is it possible that there is a conflict between the evil spirits outside the boundary and the people in the sea god palace?" Yue Kong was surprised. The Poseidon palace was just the running dog of the evil outside the boundary. Could he have the courage?


    Moreover, since there is such a big noise, it means that both sides still have to fight. If they are rolled unilaterally, there will be no noise at all.


    Can the sea god palace fight with the demons outside the boundary?


    Lawson showed a suspicious look, and immediately sneered: "with the courage of those waste people in the sea god palace, they will never dare to fight with us again."


    The God King of the green prison had long defected from the Poseidon palace. When he heard that the other party scolded the people in the Poseidon palace as garbage, he didn''t take it seriously. He even agreed: "the people in the Poseidon palace really don''t have the courage! Most of those who have the courage died in the last conflict."


    "If you are not from Poseidon palace, then..."


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji were shocked. They had the same idea in their minds. Could it be that other people in the demon army finally came to the hell sea?

 Chapter 5134

    "Could it be that the people from our side came here? They finally found a space channel to come here? Ha ha! If so, that would be great."


    Before Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji could speak, Yue Kong''s surprise sounded.


    Hearing the speech, even the Qing prison God Jun, Tian LAN and Crewe were delighted.


    Although they know that there is a powerful force behind Lin Chen, the distant water can''t save the near fire. If they can''t help at the critical moment, the powerful force behind Lin Chen is meaningless.


    If the strong of the demon army come here, once something happens, there will be someone to rely on.


    Guoyu''er''s eyes brightened: "senior, why don''t I let someone try to contact the other party and see if it''s your person?"


    Lin Chen said: "I will go to solo island in person. However, your idea is good. Not surprisingly, more and more people will come to my strong side in the future!


    This kind of conflict is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future. You can try to get in touch with people like this who suddenly appear and are extremely powerful. They are probably the people of our demon army! " "Well, of course not. Your strong man has come to the netherworld for the first time and has no place to stay. In my opinion, my Jianyu Pavilion can be your foothold. In addition, I can also be responsible for helping you contact each other and convey information


    ¡£¡±


    Guoyu''er said excitedly.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "you are warm-hearted enough!" Guoyu''er giggled and said, "I can''t hide my thoughts from you. I don''t need to hide them. Now I''m here to help you. If there''s anything good in the future, you should remember me. Also, remember to count me when you leave


    One. "


    "Look at your performance!"


    Lin Chen and his party didn''t stay here too long. They set out again, but they had already changed their destination.


    Since someone from the ancient world of Yunmeng came here, Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji both thought that they should go there to meet each other and tell each other the information they have learned, which can help each other save a lot of time and energy.


    What''s more, since we are going to the Yin Ruins, there are many people and great power. It''s better to have a God King lead the team. That''s more secure.


    To go to that unknown world, it is obviously more important to ensure life first than to get opportunities or treasures.


    When they came to solo island again, Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji and others found that the previous border around the island had disappeared.


    When they saw the present scene of solo Island, they would be surprised if they had not already known it from Guo yu''er.


    Solo island not only has a small overall area, but also has fallen apart, and the previous shadow can not be seen.


    If the original solo island can be called a huge land, then today''s solo island should be called the solo islands more accurately!


    "This is the power of the cultivators. When they fight, they destroy the sky and the earth, bringing unimaginable influence to ordinary people."


    Lin Chen sighed and understood that many people had been affected and lost their lives in the previous battle.


    He landed on the island with the people and began to look for the trace of the people from the demon army.


    The result was to disappoint him.


    Not to mention the people of the demon army, even the members of the sea god palace and the evil demons outside the boundary could not find any shadow. He also went to the original space entrance to have a look and found that the space entrance had disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it was the destruction caused by the battle or the collapse of myself.


    "After the collapse of the space entrance, no one has any reason to stay here. They have left."


    Dongfang Ji said slowly, "since that is the case, there is no need to look for it. We''d better go to the Yin market world to have a look. Later, there will be more and more members of the Zhenmo army coming here. It will be easier to find it."


    Yue Kong said: "we really shouldn''t spend time to continue to look for the people who come to Zhenmo army. Even if we want to find them, they should also come to us!


    When they find us, we can tell them some useful information. When we find them, what can they tell us when they just come in? "


    Lin Chen thought that if there was a strong God King among the members of the demon army, there would be more noise soon.


    It''s better to wait for the other party to make a big noise than to look for the other party without a head.


    At present, the most important thing is to go to the Yin market!


    The space passage that Rosen mentioned may not last long.


    If you can''t enter the Yin Ruins before the collapse of the space channel, you still need to find the next channel by yourself!


    The group turned around again and went to the desert island where the entrance of the space passage was described by Rosen.


    Around the desert island, there are barrier barriers. Even if the desert island is in front of us, we can only see the black sea below, but we can''t see the island.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tao yao couldn''t wait. His seemingly soft little hand patted him. His power shocked the world and directly destroyed the barrier. It also set off a strong wind, causing the world to shake.


    On the island, several members of the Poseidon palace were watching. They were scared by the battle and flew out to see what was going on.


    Without a word, tao yao was beaten up.


    In front of her, several members of the Poseidon palace, who were not weak at all, were like foam. With a huge noise, they exploded into blood foam and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Rosen''s scalp felt numb. This woman is so cruel!


    Fortunately, I knew each other well at the beginning, otherwise, I would have lost all my form and spirit now!


    Tao yao flies back triumphantly. He thought Lin Chen would praise him, but Lin Chen has no choice but to say:


    "In the future, don''t be so ferocious, and don''t be so hasty. Especially after entering the Yin market, if you encounter an enemy and I don''t let you do it, don''t do it.


    Keeping a living person is always more useful than a dead person! I wanted to ask them who had entered the Yin market world through the entrance here before we came here. "


    Lin Chen felt a little headache. Originally, he was thinking that Tao Yao would follow him. That would be equivalent to having an invincible bodyguard around him. It would be of great use.


    But now he found that the crazy woman was really cruel!


    According to her character, if one day I annoy her, will I slap her? This feeling is like holding a double-edged sword without a handle. Although it can cut iron like mud and kill the enemy, it is easy to lose control. If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself before you hurt the enemy!

 Chapter 5135

    "Hum! You don''t care about me! I''ll kill you if I want."


    Tao yao didn''t expect that this guy not only didn''t praise himself, but also didn''t give a good face. He felt that his hot face was pasted on his cold ass, and his heart was also upset.


    He looked away from Lin Chen.


    The group landed on the desert island and soon found the space entrance that Rosen said.


    "Let''s go! By the way, we have to make some preparations before we go in."


    The eastern priest thought of something and thought about it. A treasure like a rope flew out of his sleeve and wrapped around everyone''s waist, which was equivalent to tying everyone together.


    In this way, it can prevent people from being scattered to different places due to accidents in the process of entering the Yin market.


    When everything was ready, the people cautiously entered it.


    Different from the previous experience, this time, I didn''t go into darkness, and then I went to another space. Instead, I entered a twisted channel full of chaotic airflow. The front was dark, and I couldn''t see what was there.


    Lin Chen and other people are going all the way to the unknown world.


    After only half an hour, I finally saw the light ahead!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Several figures flew out of the twisted space.


    It was Lin Chen.


    "Is this the Yin Ruins?"


    All the people stared around curiously. The scene in front of them was like a dead place in the desolate universe. There was no sound, and they could not detect any vitality.


    The light is extremely dim. If Lin Chen and others had not been used to the dark environment in the passage just now, it would be difficult to see the surrounding situation clearly at this moment.


    "Look down!" Yue Kong exclaimed.


    Lin Chen and others looked down and saw that there was a huge land that was torn apart. There was no life on the land. There were dilapidated buildings everywhere, giving people a feeling of desolation for tens of thousands of years. "If you are right, the place where we are now is equivalent to the Yunmeng ancient world of Yangxu. The land below is fragmented, but each part is still surprisingly vast, which is equivalent to the middle earth of your Yunmeng ancient world.


    ¡±Lawson said.


    "Corresponding to the Middle Earth? That is to say, this place, which was originally the most prosperous place in the whole Yin Ruins, has turned out to be like this. What kind of disaster can lead to the current situation?"


    The eyes of Dongfang Ji were full of shock.


    You know, even if Yunmeng ancient world falls into the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary, the Middle Earth will never fall here.


    The demons outside the world are thinking about the ancient world of Yunmeng, but after all, they just take it for themselves, and what they see in front of them is destruction!


    Yin Ruins after being destroyed!


    If the Yang ruins were destroyed, I''m afraid it would be the same in the Middle Earth.


    "No! No way! How could it be destroyed? How could it really be like this?"


    Tao yao was very excited and looked at the world curiously. Now his face was pale and he rushed madly towards the land below.


    Lin Chen and others hurried to follow up.


    After falling on the ground, Lin Chen looked at the pale peach Yao and realized something.


    Although the woman forgot many things, she did not forget all of them.


    She still knows many things. For example, she knows that in this world, not only human beings, but even monsters like her probably have parents and belong to certain ethnic groups.


    She ran back here excitedly, not only to have an eye addiction, but also to see if she could recall the past events. She probably wondered whether there were any relatives here.


    What we see now is a destroyed world.


    Even if she had relatives here, now I''m afraid she''s long gone!


    This woman is extremely ferocious, but to some extent, she is also extremely affectionate. If she is ruthless, she will never behave like this because of her imaginary relatives.


    It can be said that she is like a simple child.


    In her opinion, there is a clear distinction between good and evil in this world. Those who are against themselves are bad people. They should all be killed. Those who are good to themselves are good people, and they should also be good to them. "Don''t worry. Although the whole Yin market is ruined, it doesn''t mean that all the creatures in the Yin market are extinct. If you have relatives or friends here, they are definitely unusual! They will never die easily


    Go. " Lin Chen thought about it and comforted her.


    Tao yao is like a drowning man grabbing a straw. He immediately grabs Lin Chen''s hand and nods excitedly: "yes, yes, yes! My tao yao is so powerful. Of course, my relatives are also very powerful. Even if other people die, they will definitely be fine!"


    Dongfang Ji took back his eyes and looked at Lin Chen: "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''ve just come here. What can I do? I can only go anywhere. In a word, I''ll search the neighborhood now."


    At this time, a voice came out of his body. It was the voice of the old monk Qi Ling.


    "Benefactor, I have a very kind request."


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "please, master!"


    Laohe Shang said: "benefactor, can you go to my master''s former residence to see if he is there? I can describe the specific location and project it in your mind."


    "Of course," said Lin Chen with great joy


    He said in his heart, it''s better that your master isn''t here. Then if he has any treasure, I''ll take it away!


    After all, I always want some reward for taking you there. The owner of this spirit must also be at the level of God King. If the other party has something, even if it is just an ordinary treasure to others, it may also be of great use to himself at present!

 Chapter 5136

    The former residence of the master of the old monk is located in a place called Jixing valley.


    The reason why the old monk would make this proposal is that this place happens to be not far from Jixing Valley, so he is familiar with this place. Even though this place has been completely different from that in the past, he still recognizes this place.


    Under his leadership, the crowd soon came to the front of a barren mountain.


    "No! The old monk didn''t feel his master''s breath. If he was here, he should be able to feel his breath at this time."


    Lin Chen heard the old monk''s lost voice.


    "Master, don''t be so disappointed. Maybe your master is actually hiding on it, but he has stopped breathing. Let''s go up and find out!" Lin Chen said.


    Lao he said: "benefactor, I''m looking forward to it. What treasure does the old monk''s master leave in his former residence?"


    "Er, this..." Lin Chen coughed, "baby, it''s not important. It''s mainly because I treat you as a friend!"


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others looked away. There was always a feeling that the old monk was watching them in Lin Chen''s body.


    In their hearts, they naturally have the same idea as Lin Chen. If they didn''t expect to get something from here, they wouldn''t be interested in coming over!


    A red light came from Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    In front of Lin Chen, a tall old monk appeared. His skin was red, and his body was filled with terrible blood and anger. His eyes were as red as blood, staring at Lin Chen.


    "Grand Master..."


    Lin Chen was startled and stepped back.


    Even if you''re really thinking about your master''s treasure, it''s reasonable. Who can''t think carefully, so you don''t have to fight with me?


    The old monk looked like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat. He was so worried that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others were startled and ready.


    Tao yao, however, was very calm and said contemptuously, "what a group of cowards! Look, they scared you. He has always been like this. He didn''t mean to target you!"


    Always like this?


    Lin Chen thought of the dark red mountain, which was permeated by blood, and immediately realized that the old monk''s situation was related to the mountain.


    Perhaps, the mountain was not dark red at first, but changed into that shape under some influence.


    The old monk, as a spirit, is naturally affected?


    "No! The situation seems worse than before."


    Tao yao looked at the old monk carefully. His eyes became alert and stood in front of Lin Chen. "Smelly monk, what do you want to do outside?"


    The old monk smiled, and a very peaceful atmosphere filled his body.


    This feeling is very strange. It is like mixing the saints who sympathize with the world with the evil spirits who are crazy about killing. It is difficult to distinguish good from evil.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. There is something wrong with me, but I can control myself now." The old monk said.


    "Master, is your situation related to leaving the previous strange space?" Lin Chen wondered.


    The old monk nodded: "if you stay in that strange space, the old monk''s body will deteriorate very slowly. If you leave there, the deterioration will accelerate. The old monk thought that boarding in your body can improve, but now it seems that you are not the master and can''t play any role."


    Lin Chen felt guilty and said, "I asked you to come out with me. Didn''t I hurt you?"


    "No. staying in that strange space can''t solve the fundamental problem. If you don''t wait for the master to return, the final result will be the same. The old monk came out to find the master this time to see what happened to him and to save himself."


    The old monk said slowly, "I can slow down the deterioration of my body by sleeping, but then I can''t find anyone. After thinking about it, I can only ask you for help."


    Lin Chen said, "master, do you want me to help you find your master? Of course it''s no problem, but I don''t have any clue at all. If I want to find him, I''m afraid it''s more hopeless than looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Laohe Shang said: "I will tell you some places. You can find some clues in those places. Don''t worry. Since I ask you to help me, I won''t let you help me in vain."


    "Hey, master, you are too polite!" Lin Chen looked forward. "I don''t know how you want to thank me?"


    All the people were covered in black. They thought Lin Chen said you were welcome. Later, they said you didn''t need to repay.


    Lao he said, "there is a treasure on this mountain, which can leap from you to a real God in the void."


    Lin Chen missed a beat in the heart. He felt that he was hit by a pie in the sky, and then his consciousness was blurred. He was so surprised that he almost wanted to laugh.


    It''s not long since I became a half step true God. If I rely on myself, I have to step over the half step true God and become a void true God. I don''t know that I have to wait until monkey years and months.


    It is precisely because it takes too long, so after becoming a half step true God, he is not in a hurry to continue to improve.


    The original idea was to deal with all the things here. It''s best to wait until a large number of merit points, and then go back to the ancient world of Yunmeng to retreat and attack the real God in the void.


    As a result, now the other party even said that there was a treasure on the mountain, which could make him become a real God in the void!


    Lin Chen breathed hurriedly: "master, you are... This is too polite."


    "You don''t want it?" Laohe Shangdao.


    Lin Chen, like a cat with its tail trampled on, said loudly, "what''s this called, master? How can I refuse you?"


    "Hypocrisy!" Tao yao gave him a white look.


    Lin Chen pretended not to hear it. He still didn''t believe that there was a treasure here that could make him a real God in the void. He said curiously:


    "Master, what treasure is it that has such a miraculous effect?"


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong looked at the old monk curiously. Although they were already empty gods and the treasures in the old monk''s mouth were useless to them, they were also surprised.


    You know, it took a very long time for them to break through from half step to empty.


    The old monk smiled lightly and said, "it''s a relic left by the old monk''s body."


    "She... She Lizi?"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded. He thought it was a treasure of heaven and earth, or a peerless pill he had never seen. But who said it was the relic left by his body?


    Isn''t this old monk the spirit of that mountain? According to this meaning, he once had a physical body. He was a living person, or a monster, not a spirit?


    Lin Chen felt that there was a heavy fog on the old monk, which was more mysterious than expected.


    Whether it is the bloody scene of the mountain or the fact that the old monk once had a body and finally turned into a relic, it is strange everywhere.

 Chapter 5137

    Not only Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji, but also tao yao were surprised. Unexpectedly, the treasure the old monk said was the relic left by his body.


    "Smelly monk, aren''t you an instrument spirit? Where did you come from? How could there be a relic son?" Tao yao asked immediately.


    The old monk replied with a light smile, "my master is not a monk. If I was born with an instrument spirit, how could I become a smelly monk in your mouth?"


    "Can''t a monk be born?" Tao yao muttered.


    Lin Chen said, "to cultivate Buddhism, you need a guide more than to cultivate Taoism. Naturally, it can''t be natural. Although the spirit is conscious, it is like a blank paper at the beginning. If there is no guide, it is even more impossible to step into Buddhism."


    Tao Yao said, "that stinky monk, were you a human being or something else?"


    Lao he said, "human beings."


    "Then how did you become an instrument spirit? Was it because you were too boring to chat with your master, and then he slapped you to death and demoted you to an instrument spirit?" Tao yao must have such an expression on her face.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong, and others heard the speech, but they smoked at the corners of their mouths. They were dull and didn''t like to chat with others, so they wouldn''t kill them directly, would they?


    How cruel that must be!


    The old monk shook his head and said, "all these things today are the choices of the old monk. It has nothing to do with my master."


    Although Lin Chen was curious, he saw that the other party didn''t want to continue to explain, so he didn''t ask, and said with a smile: "I''m very interested in making me a true God in the void, whether it''s a relic or a treasure of heaven and earth. Since you said that a relic can make me a true God in the void, I don''t doubt it, but if I use your relic,


    Will you never be able to reshape your body in the future? "


    Lao he said: "Amitabha! Benefactor is kind-hearted and valuable for the sake of the old monk. Although this relic is the result of the old monk, it is not important to the old monk."


    "In that case, I don''t want to be polite to you. I''ll take the relic. I''ll look for all the places you say! In addition, I will always pay attention wherever I go."


    Lin Chen and others followed the old monk and flew up the mountain.


    Before long, I came to the hillside.


    Halfway up the mountain, there is an independent small courtyard with a small area. It looks like an ordinary house for ordinary wealthy families. It is completely unworthy of the God King.


    The key is that the small courtyard has collapsed, not to mention the houses. Even the walls are not complete.


    When the old monk saw this, his expression changed slightly and he walked towards the southeast. With a wave of his hand, pieces of broken walls were suspended in the air.


    "What''s the matter? Has a thief come here? The treasure you want has not been stolen?" Tao yao looks at Lin Chen and gloats.


    Lin Chen stared and said, "don''t crow''s mouth! Don''t you see what the whole Yin Ruins have become? When the disaster came before, it must have affected here, resulting in the destruction of houses. But the things here will not disappear!"


    When he looked at the old monk, he just saw that the other party was slightly frowning. He couldn''t help but make a click in his heart. Wouldn''t this crow really be right?


    "Everything here has disappeared, including my relic." The old monk looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Tao yao was startled and looked at Lin Chen: "it''s none of my business! I just said it. I can only blame your bad luck."


    Lin Chen has a feeling that the cooked duck is flying. If he didn''t know the existence of the relic before, he would have known it. He thought he would get it soon. Now he is drawing water in a bamboo basket.


    This kind of taste is really unpleasant!


    But how can you beat the old monk in front of you even if you feel bad?


    He was not so unreasonable. Besides, even if he was so unreasonable, he was the one who was beaten, not someone else.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face full of frustration, Lao he said: "don''t be disappointed. I''ll tell you a place. You can go there and find out. Maybe you can not only find the relic of the old monk, but also find a powerful helper."


    "What does that mean, master?"


    Lin Chen felt hopeful again and hurriedly asked.


    Lao he said: "since this is the old monk''s master''s former residence, naturally someone... No, there are monsters guarding here. When the master and the old monk left, he ordered Qingyun to guard here.


    Qingyun is the master''s mount. It is the strength of the half step God King. According to theory, since the master asked it to watch here, it would not leave, but now it is not.


    I think something happened. I guess everything here was taken away by it. As long as you find it, you can naturally find the relic son. "


    Lin Chen said, "master, do you know where to find it?"


    "Before he followed his master, he had a nest. The old monk told the place to benefactor. Benefactor, go there.


    If it is successful, let it give you the relic and follow you to find its master. If it doesn''t go well, you can only rely on your benefactor to find its trace. "


    The old monk said it sincerely. He said the best and the worst. As for the final result, no one can know in advance.


    The voice fell, and the old monk turned into a blood light and ran into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, several places appeared. Most of them were places where the old monk thought his master might be. Another was the place where Qingyun fan''s nest was many years ago.


    When he came to the Yin market, Lin Chen was aimlessly looking for opportunities and clues to evil spirits outside the market. Anyway, he had no other place to go. He immediately stopped thinking and proposed to leave immediately to go to Qingyun fan''s old nest.


    Originally, I thought that other people would not have any opinions, but this time everyone had their own ideas. "Lin Chen, in my opinion, if you want to go to find the relic son, we won''t follow you! The purpose of everyone coming to the Yin market world is to look for opportunities and see if they can catch some evil spirits outside the world. In that case, look for them separately


    , much more efficient! "


    Yue Kong said first.


    The heavenly prison God also said, "why don''t you search separately, and if you find anything, find a way to contact others?"


    Crewe said, "I will follow my master. I will go wherever he goes."


    "You are his servant. Naturally, wherever he goes, you go. But is it difficult? We all want to be like you?" Yuekong has no good airway.


    Lin Chen looked to the East and said, "what do you think, master?"


    The eastern priest said with a smile, "there''s nothing to hide between us. It doesn''t matter if you go to find the monster. The key is whether the monster is in its old nest. It doesn''t matter whether we follow it or not.


    What''s more, this is your boy''s fate. We have to find our own fate. What are we going to do with you? See you get the treasure and applaud for you? "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that Yue Kong thought it was unbalanced. It was not easy for them to come to the Yin market, but only themselves got the benefits. They didn''t get any treasure. Naturally, they didn''t want to go with them to find the monster and help find the master of the old monk!

 Chapter 5138

    Yuekong and others don''t want to be a bystander to help applaud Lin Chen, but want to find their own opportunities.


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, this is human nature. In fact, it is the same with him. Everyone who can go far in the path of cultivation is arrogant. No one wants to be a foil to others.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye here. Elder, you can give me a handle of the last contact item. If there is any big discovery or accident, we can contact each other and take care of each other!


    In addition, I suggest that for a hundred years at most, even if nothing happens, we should come back here to meet, and then work together to find a way to leave here.


    At that time, many people who want to stop the demon army have reached the hell sea world when we go out! After meeting with the people from the demon army, we will make plans for the next step. "


    Lin Chen thought about it and said so. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse that the Qing prison God Jun and Tian LAN were afraid to look at themselves. Although they also had the same ideas as Yue Kong, they were far less powerful than Yue Kong and were not members of the Zhenmo army. If Yue Kong hadn''t spoken first, they would have


    Dare not say what you think.


    At this time, after he said his own thoughts, he was afraid of provoking Lin Chen and being retaliated by him.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I am not as narrow-minded as you think. In my opinion, you are already on my ship. If you encounter any trouble, remember to contact me!"


    The God Jun of the green prison sighed a sigh of relief, nodded solemnly and thanked repeatedly. Lin Chen looked at Crewe. Just as he was about to speak, Crewe said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll just wait beside my master! I know you are willing to give me freedom, but I said that if you want to follow your master and say something, there is no way to take it back


    Reason. "


    Lin Chen didn''t give much advice. He looked at tao yao and said, "what about you?"


    "Me? Do you think I can leave if the smelly monk sleeps? Let alone if he sleeps, even if he is scared, as long as the mountain is not damaged, I can''t leave too far away!"


    Tao yao didn''t have a good way. "It''s not that I want to follow you, but that I have to follow you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s grin, she was angry: "what do you mean, do you think I''m in the way?"


    "How could I be bothered by you? I can''t be more happy to follow my side with your strength. It''s just that if you could be obedient." Lin Chen said helplessly.


    Tao yao sneered, "listen? Why should I listen to you!"


    "Just because you are as beautiful as a flower, but you like fighting and killing, it''s too incompatible with your fairy like temperament." Lin Chen had an expression of great regret.


    Tao Yao said with shame and anger, "are you flirting with me?"


    Lin Chen was wronged by heaven. "Are you kidding? I don''t know how to tease you by saying you are beautiful and have a good temperament? Go and look at yourself in the mirror. As long as you have eyes, who can''t see how beautiful you are!"


    "I - I won''t!"


    Tao yao snorted, his earlobes flushed, and muttered, "I will not fight or kill in the future."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. If this unfashionable flavor reached the extreme, it turned out to be really useful!


    Before, seeing tao yao''s sad appearance, he guessed that Tao Yao was not a murderous villain, but his mind was too simple.


    The more you confront her, the more rebellious she becomes. On the contrary, coaxing her with a few words can often have unexpected good results!


    Lin Chen didn''t realize it. Dongfang Ji looked at him with strange eyes.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Ji, Lin Chen, the most romantic guy, even tao yao, a crazy woman who is far stronger than him, dares to provoke him. It''s really brazen!


    Are you not afraid of being provoked, and you will never get rid of it again?


    After all that was said, Lin Chen took the jade sword as a contact item from Dongfang Ji''s hand, and set off with Crewe and Tao Yao to Qingyun fan''s old nest.


    According to the information obtained from the old monk, Qingyun''s nest is located in the ancient forest. However, when Lin Chen and his party came here more than two days later, they saw the bare land.


    Standing thousands of meters high, looking down, not to mention trees, there is not even a single flower.


    "It''s like running for nothing -"


    Tao yao frowned. Just about to open her mouth, Lin Chen turned around and put his hand over her mouth. He angrily said, "no more crows!"


    Tao yao took his hand away and stopped talking, but the expression on his face clearly thought it was a trip in vain.


    There is not even a root of grass below. Where did the green cloud come from?


    The time when the master of the old monk disappeared was at least ten million years ago, that is to say, it was tens of millions of years since he accepted Qingyun fan.


    Now the Yin market has undergone drastic changes. The possibility that Qingyun is still here is very small!


    "Go down and look!"


    Lin Chen was sure to get the Buddhist relics. He refused to give up so easily. After landing on the ground, he released his mind to explore around. Unexpectedly, he found something strange.


    "Follow me!"


    He looked surprised and glanced to the left. In an instant, he came hundreds of miles away. The scene in front of him changed. It was very different from before. It was like a different world!

 Chapter 5139

    In the blink of an eye, the original barren scene became full of vitality. In front of it were towering giant trees and various exotic flowers and plants.


    After arriving at the Yin Ruins, Lin Chen and others saw living creatures for the first time in this world.


    Although this living creature is neither human nor monster, it is just flowers and trees.


    Crewe looked behind him in surprise. Through some distorted space, he could see that the outside world was still a desolate and decaying scene. It was two very different worlds from the forest in front of him.


    "It''s not like the outside world, which is shrouded in death. Living creatures can''t survive at all. It seems that there are powerful monks who have set up extremely clever boundaries here. Previously, we didn''t even notice when we were in mid air!"


    Crewe looked deep into the forest. "This forest should have a master! I don''t know, is it a living creature in the Yin Ruins or an outsider like us?"


    Tao yao touched his ruddy lips and said to himself, am I really a crow''s mouth?


    Just now, I wanted to say that Lin Chen Ran for nothing again. As a result, he covered his mouth and didn''t say anything, so he could gain something?


    No!


    Although the powerful cultivators have the ability to follow the law, they don''t mean this!


    Tao yao felt something when he was doubting whether he was the real crow''s mouth. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "someone, no, there is a group of people coming here. They include three world leaders! A middle world leader and two lower world leaders."


    Her strength is far stronger than Lin Chen, and her sensitivity is also more acute.


    Lin Chen and Crewe immediately became vigilant. If this was the hiding place of Qingyun, where would there be a group of people?


    Is it difficult? This place has nothing to do with Qingyun?


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    A dozen Taoist figures flickered. A moment ago, they were hundreds of meters away. In an instant, they had come to Lin Chen and others.


    The leader was a tall man with a round face. When he saw Lin Chen, he reached out his hand to stop his partner. A group of people stopped immediately.


    "Are you also the survivors of that catastrophe?" The big man stared at Lin Chen.


    catastrophe?


    Lin Chen looked at the appearance of these people. It was obvious that they were not evil spirits outside the boundary. After listening to the other party''s words, he basically determined that these people were the aborigines of the Yin Ruins.


    The so-called catastrophe should be the reason why the Yin Ruins have become what they are now!


    Seeing Lin Chen and others didn''t answer, he looked at himself curiously. The round faced man realized something and quickly winked at the old man beside him.


    A voice whispered in the dark: "go and report to your excellency! These three guys are probably from the outside world, not from the Yin market world, just like the guys you have met before."


    The old man nodded, turned into streamer, and ran away towards the depths of the woods.


    "What does that mean?"


    When Lin Chen saw a group of people looking at him, he was immediately full of hostility. Another person left. He felt puzzled and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm!" Linchen hurried.


    The round faced man shouted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Stand still, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The bones inside him made a clicking sound, and his body size soared. In the blink of an eye, it became more than two meters high. His skin was as cold as metal, and the whole person was filled with an indestructible thick breath.


    The authority of the middle level leader came out of him and enveloped the three people of Lin Chen, which was equivalent to giving a blow.


    This is a posture ready to start at any time!


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He hadn''t said anything yet. How could the other party react so much?


    "In my opinion, don''t talk nonsense with them at all, and clean them up before adults come here, so as not to waste adults'' time later!"


    A little woman opened her mouth and looked at Lin Chen with the same hostility.


    Shua!


    A figure swept out from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was startled: "be careful!"


    The round faced big men didn''t expect tao yao to make a sudden move. Although they were surprised, they didn''t take it seriously.


    They would not have thought that Yang Mu was telling them to be careful, not those who rushed to them!


    When tao yao rushed to the round faced man, his fists collided with each other. With a loud bang, strong winds and lightning broke out in his body. The surging energy turned into an illusory clock to protect him inside.


    The idea of the big man is to use defensive means first, block the other side''s offensive, and immediately launch a counterattack.


    However, before he could make the next move, the phantom of the big clock was torn to pieces and a huge force hit him.


    "Poof!"


    The big man spewed blood at his mouth and flew backward. All the trees were broken wherever he passed.


    Several of his companions were shocked. As soon as they reflected what was happening, they were all beaten out by a huge force.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a dozen powerful aborigines in the Yin Ruins were all overturned.


    "I have endured you for a long time. Why are you arrogant in front of me? I waste your adult''s time? I think you waste my time! Believe it or not, I will beat your adult into a dead dog later?"


    Tao yao stepped on the short woman and snorted coldly.


    She thought of something and looked at Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen''s helpless face, she hurriedly said:


    "I didn''t make trouble. Obviously they wanted to do it. Besides, I didn''t kill them this time. You can ask anything you want!"


    Huhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the wind blew hard.


    A handsome young man with a trident in his hand and a slender figure came here from the horizon, followed by a man. It was the old man who had left next to the old man.


    Although Lin Chen was male, he was also a bit surprised to see the young man''s appearance. His beauty was as good as that of the blood demon.


    The young man''s appearance is basically similar to that of human beings. The only difference is that there are a pair of two inch long golden dragon horns on his head and several blue scales on the temples on both sides.


    "What a powerful breath! It''s stronger than the eastern master! It''s probably at the level of half step God King. Is it true that he is Qingyun?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. His luck was not too bad. This time, he did not run in vain.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Qingyun fan''s face full of anger. His face was as cold as ice. He looked at himself and tao yao with a murderous intention in their eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen shouted, "are you Qingyun? We are entrusted by your old friend to come here to find you. If you have something to say, don''t start!"


    "Cunning alien, I think you are looking for death!"


    Qingyun Chen is furious. The other party has beaten his own people like that, but now he asks him not to do it. Is this fooling him as a child?


    What else did you say that you were entrusted by your old friends and really thought you would believe it?


    "It seems that there is no way to talk well." Lin Chen sighed and looked at tao yao.


    Tao yao thinks that he blames him for just doing it. He quickly looks away from Lin Chen.


    The next moment, she almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    Just listen to Lin Chen: "you go up and beat that guy up!"

 Chapter 5140

    "You... What do you mean, let me beat him up?"


    Tao yao looked at Lin Chen in surprise, then realized something, and said angrily, "you are ironic, deliberately mocking me, right?" Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''m so boring? Now he''s in this situation, there''s no way to communicate well, so we can only calm him down first. As for how to calm down, at present, we can only defeat him before we can continue talking


    Go.


    I asked you to beat him up, just to calm him down, but not to really beat him up! Remember, don''t really hurt him. "


    "No problem, leave it to me! I have a sense of proportion."


    Tao yao agreed and said triumphantly, "how about having me with you? Can you save a lot of trouble?"


    I don''t think you''re saving trouble, but you''re really good at getting into trouble!


    If you hadn''t beaten these people first, Qingyun would not have been provoked.


    Lin Chen murmured, smiling and nodding: "of course."


    Contented, tao yao rises to the sky and rushes toward the blue cloud.


    Seeing that tao yao left, the little woman who had been trampled by her feet got up from the ground and looked at the sky with a sneer. Although this woman was powerful, she didn''t believe that he could fight Lord Qingyun!


    Not only he, but also several other people are excited and expecting, waiting to see how Qingyun Gu will avenge them!


    "Why don''t you just stand still? I promise I''ll stop just by punching you, so you can suffer less!" Tao yao shouted.


    "Where did the crazy woman come from? She thinks she is so righteous that her mind is full of paste?"


    Qingyun Xuan was enraged by tao yao''s attitude. The Trident in her hand was filled with a wave of energy. The energy was like a river. It surged towards tao yao and wanted to drown her.


    Boom!


    Tao yao claps it with one palm, and the petals of peach blossom formed by countless energies appear out of thin air. They become a wall to block her in front of her and the attack of the other party.


    Qingyun Xuan frowned slightly, and immediately saw that the peach blossom wall was washed away by the energy wave. Just as he smiled, there was a sound of space explosion behind him.


    Qingyun Gu turns around and finds that tao yao is behind her.


    On the other side, tao yao, who was standing behind the wall, turned into petals and disappeared without a trace.


    "This move is called ''flowers fall without trace, thousands of bodies in an instant''! Isn''t it very powerful and its name sounds good?" Tao Yao said proudly.


    "Fool!" Seeing that Tao Yao was not in a hurry to make a move, he was boasting. Qingyun Leng drank. He grasped the space block and stabbed out the Trident in his hand. Countless stars appeared behind him. As the stars flew into his hands, the Trident blossomed more and more


    Dazzling light!


    In the distance, Crewe''s eyes pricked and the source of the inner world shook. He could not see the shadow of Qingyun Xuan and tao yao clearly. He was shocked. There was a terrible soul attack in the light. He was afraid that he could not even fight back.


    He looked at Lin Chen and saw that Lin Chen was slightly squinting, but he still stared at the direction of tao yao and Qingyun fan, without any discomfort.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t have much impact on the master." Crewe secretly admires.


    Looking at the dazzling light in the air, the group of people who had been beaten by tao yao showed their joy and their eyes were full of expectation.


    The next moment, a huge figure flew out of the light.


    "Roar -!"


    There was some pain in the roar.


    The figure is huge. It is not a human being, but a big blue snake. It has dragon horns on its head and scales on its body. It looks like a dragon, but its head is a triangle. It looks very vicious.


    Patter! Patter!


    On the head of the blue snake, many scales fell off, and the blood fell like rain.


    "Lord Qingyun!"


    A group of Qingyun fan''s subordinates were shocked.


    "Oh, I didn''t beat you. I just punched you in the head. How can you shed so much blood? You won''t die soon? Don''t die. I just told you to calm down. I didn''t want to kill you!"


    Tao yao was a little anxious when he saw the other party''s head broken and bleeding.


    She died as soon as she shot, which was obviously not in line with her celestial appearance and temperament, but she thought it was very reasonable.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped. What was in the woman''s mind? She asked her to calm the other party down. As a result, the woman beat the other party''s head violently. She thought this would calm the other party down?


    Fortunately, Qingyun is also a half step God. It is not so easy to die, otherwise it will cause big trouble.


    Qingyun Fan said angrily, "don''t be crazy! I underestimated you. Besides, the injury hasn''t healed yet. Otherwise, you think you can hurt me? I still haven''t used many methods!"


    "Not convinced?"


    Tao yao rushes to Qingyun again.


    "Wait!" Qingyun was startled and shouted, "don''t hurry. I have a question to ask you!"


    Tao yao stopped. "Hurry up if you want to ask! I will try to calm you down."


    "I am calm!" Qingyun was so angry that the woman''s words were baffling.


    He said suspiciously, "your name is tao yao. Is your body a peach tree?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Tao yao didn''t understand.


    Qingyun Fan said angrily, "is it really you? You are obviously suppressed by my master with the whirling mountain. How could you be here? Was it the master who let you go, or did you use some despicable means to harm her?


    Demon girl, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will never spare you! No wonder the master hasn''t returned for so many years. It seems that he was hurt by you! "


    Tao Yao said angrily, "can''t you spare me? I don''t think you''ve bled enough! Let you know who can''t spare who!"


    "Master, you wrongly blame tao yao. She has nothing to do with your master."


    Lin Chen''s shadow flashed between Qingyun fan and tao yao. He just hoped Qingyun fan could calm down and didn''t want to really let Qingyun fan and tao yao fight.


    "Who are you?" The green cloud looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the whirling mountain in your mouth is now in my body."


    Qingyun fan was stunned. He guessed that the other party might be talking nonsense, but what Lin Chen said was still beyond his expectation, or inexplicable!


    Lin Chen continued: "I will know this place. It was told me by the elder Qiling of bosuo sacred mountain."


    While talking, he tried to communicate with the old monk, but the other side didn''t respond for a long time. It was obvious that he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Monk chenkong? Did he tell you about this place?" His eyes were full of doubt.


    Lin Chen started from his search for Dongfang Ji and yuekong, and briefly explained what had happened during this period of time.


    Qingyun fan''s eyes, from disbelief at the beginning, gradually became suspicious, and finally his eyes were full of worry:


    "Master, something happened to him? It must be so! No wonder he hasn''t come back for so many years. No wonder!"


    Lin Chen said, "elder, do you believe what I said?" He was more eager to ask whether the relic son was here. However, he had to let the other party trust him first.

 Chapter 5141

    Qingyun Fan said: "I know very well in my heart that this witch can''t harm my master, nor can she escape from bosuo mountain. Since she is here, bosuo mountain is nearby. In this way, you can''t say that she is in bosuo mountain


    Strange.


    Also, I know monk chenkong very well. What you said, with his character, would indeed be dealt with in that way. "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if you believe me, it would be great."


    "My Lord, these people are also from the outside world. They are not creatures in the Yin Ruins. Are they really believable? Maybe we should be more cautious?"


    The woman who had been trampled by tao yao looked suspicious.


    Qingyun Fan said, "the outside world is no smaller than the Yin market world. There are bad people and good people. Not everyone is as greedy as the guys I met before!"


    Seeing that Qingyun Fan said so, the woman dared not say anything more and nodded respectfully.


    Lin Chen was shocked and guessed, saying:


    "Elder, have you met people from the outside like us? Do those guys have wings on their backs and a vertical eye on their forehead?"


    If it is really a demon outside the boundary, it is estimated that Qingyun fan left his master''s former residence and came here to avoid it because of the conflict with the demon outside the boundary.


    He said just now that he had not recovered from his injury. He was probably injured in the fight.


    At last, Lin Chen understood why these people were so hostile to him.


    It''s not that they said something wrong, but that they guessed that they and others came from the outside world, and then thought that they and others were a gang of demons outside the world, so they were naturally regarded as enemies.


    "Do you know those guys?" Qingyun asked suspiciously


    Lin Chen said, "it was really them! I and those guys can be regarded as enemies! Why did they attack you, elder?"


    "Why else? It''s just to rob the treasure."


    Lin Chen was waiting for his words: "those treasures didn''t fall into their hands at last?"


    "Of course not!" said Qingyun


    Linchen was overjoyed: "is there a relic among those treasures? The relic of master chenkong!"


    Seeing Qingyun fan''s surprise, Lin Chen explained briefly what monk chenkong said about giving him the relic.


    Qingyun Fan said helplessly, "the relic can''t be given to you."


    "Why? Have you taken the relic son by yourself, elder?" Lin Chen felt cold in his heart. Could it be that the bamboo basket was empty again? Qingyun fan shook his head and said, "the relic is useless to me. Besides, it''s monk chenkong''s stuff. Even if it''s useful to me, I can''t take it without his consent. If I don''t understand the basic rules, how can the master let me stay


    Go down to guard! "


    "Did you lose it? Where did you lose it? I''ll find it!" Lin Chen hurried. Qingyun Fan said: "I''m not a child who has lost everything. How can I lose everything? When I fight with those outsiders, I can''t fight them... Er, mainly because they are so numerous, so I can''t beat them for a while, and I''m not sure whether I can escape at that time


    Go. In order to avoid the master''s things falling into their hands, I put all those things into the Dongtian treasure pot. In this way, even if I die in their hands, they will never get my master''s things. Sarizi was also accepted by me at that time


    Put your hands in! "


    "Dongtian treasure pot?"


    "It is a very special treasure. Its only function is to store items. You can simply understand that it is a space ring that has been strengthened countless times. There is no spirit.


    Compared with the space ring, the Dongtian treasure pot not only has a larger internal space, but also needs to be more secure. No one can erase the mark belonging to my master. Only my master can take things out of it! "


    As he said this, Qingyun changed into a man again. He motioned to his right hand.


    When Lin Chen looked at it, he saw that there was a 13cm high jade pot in his hand. The surface was carved with complicated golden lines, which filled with a mysterious and strange wave.


    "This is the Dongtian treasure pot! The relic you want is in it. Unfortunately, I can''t take it out for you. Why don''t we go to my master first and ask him to take it out for you after we find him?"


    Qingyun Fan said, "the way my Lord told me was to take things in, but I couldn''t take them out."


    What is this? Things are in front of you, but you can''t get them?


    After finding the owner of the other party, the owner of the other party will take out the relic and give it to him?


    Lin Chen believes that the other party will not go back on his word. The problem is, deep in his heart, he knows how unlikely it is to find the other party''s master!


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    No, it''s much more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So far, it is not even clear whether the owner of the other party is in the Yin market or not!


    Maybe it''s faster to become a void God by self-cultivation than to find the other master!


    He has some doubts in his eyes. The other party is not intentional, is it? Worried that after he got the relic, he would not try his best to help find his master, so he deliberately fished himself in this way so that he could help himself wholeheartedly?

 Chapter 5142

    When Lin Chen wondered whether the other party was deliberately fishing for him, Tao Yao said, "just destroy it?"


    destroy?


    Lin Chen was shocked. It seemed to be a good way.


    The relic is not an ordinary thing and will never be easily damaged. Even if the "Dongtian treasure pot" is destroyed, there will be strong spatial turbulence, but it should not be able to destroy the relic.


    But will the other party be willing to destroy the "Dongtian treasure pot" by themselves?


    Qingyun Fan said: "the Dongtian treasure pot has no effect on my master. Otherwise, he would not have left it behind. It is also useless to me. Even if it is destroyed, I won''t feel any pain at all!


    Just, don''t say you can''t destroy it. Even if you can destroy it, you won''t get what''s inside. If you can easily destroy the Dongtian treasure pot, you can get the things in it. Wouldn''t it be unnecessary for me to put the things in it? "


    As soon as Lin Chen heard this, it seemed that it was really such a reason.


    The other party will collect things into the "Dongtian treasure pot". Even if the "Dongtian treasure pot" falls into the hands of the evil spirits outside the boundary, the treasures inside will not fall into the hands of the evil spirits outside the boundary.


    "You look down on me and think I can''t destroy this broken pot?" Tao yao looked incredulous.


    Qingyun fan threw the "Dongtian treasure pot" to tao yao: "try it yourself!"


    Tao yao clapped his hands from top to bottom and hit the "Dongtian treasure pot" with a loud noise. The "Dongtian treasure pot" crashed into the ground like a shell and disappeared.


    "Is it really not bad?"


    Tao yao looked surprised and grasped the "Dongtian treasure pot" with his palm down. Being pulled by a force, it flew back from the depths of the earth and fell into Tao Yao''s hands.


    Tao yao grasped the mouth of the "Dongtian treasure pot" with both hands and gave a cold drink. His hands surged with colorful energy, bursting out with terror and pulling on both sides!


    However, no matter how hard she tried, "Dongtian treasure pot" was all right!


    "I really don''t believe it!"


    Tao yao was so angry that he threw the "Dongtian treasure pot" into the air. With his right hand, pieces of peach blossoms converged into a long sword.


    "Break it!"


    She tied her hands and pushed in the direction of the "Dongtian treasure pot".


    Peach blossom long swords flew out like a rainstorm, hitting the "Dongtian treasure pot" continuously, making a harsh noise. However, when dozens of long swords were scattered, the "Dongtian treasure pot" was still healthy.


    Tao yao didn''t believe in evil and used several powerful methods one after another, but the "Tongtian treasure pot" was destroyed, not even a crack.


    Finally, she threw the "Dongtian treasure pot" back to Qingyun Cong discouraged.


    "The Dongtian treasure pot can not be destroyed, but only the God King and the strong can be destroyed!"


    After taking back the "Dongtian treasure pot", Qingyun continued: "what''s more, even if the divine king and the powerful destroy it, it is difficult to get the contents.


    There is another difference between it and ordinary space rings. It can be understood that there is a very mysterious transmission array inside.


    If the ordinary space ring is destroyed, spatial turbulence will occur. However, for the owner who masters the space law, things in the ring can be intercepted before they disappear along the spatial turbulence.


    However, once the Dongtian treasure pot is destroyed, it is impossible for even the God King and the strong to retain the items in it. This is what my master told me! "


    If you just destroy the "Dongtian treasure pot", you can get the treasure inside. Lin Chen can''t change his plan. He leaves the Yin market as soon as possible and goes back to see if he can find the God King of the demon army to help!


    It''s a pity that the words behind Qingyun will kill the last possibility.


    "That''s why I suggest to go to my master first. After finding him, I will take out the relic to you." Qingyun fan looked helpless. "If you get the relic, you can become a true God in the void. It''s good for finding your master. Naturally, I hope you can break through quickly. Unfortunately, I really can''t take out the relic right now.


    ¡±


    At this time, Crewe suddenly said, "master, I have a way to help you get the relic more quickly."


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on him.


    Even if Lin Chen, Qingyun fan and Tao Yao can''t help it, what good suggestions can Crewe give?


    Lin Chen didn''t hold much hope in his heart, but he still said, "you say!"


    Before Crewe could speak, tao yao and Qingyun Yun changed their looks at the same time and looked toward the far sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen found the change in tao yao''s look and realized that the situation was not good. As soon as he asked, he felt that a terrible breath came to the world.


    "He is the king of God!" Lin Chen looked startled.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the barrier that enveloped the heaven and earth was impacted by the outside world and dissipated in an instant.


    The ominous death, without the barrier of the border, flows in from the outside, and the surrounding flowers, plants and trees wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Your secret is really incredible. You can trace his exact position by a little blood. This boundary is very clever. If you weren''t here, I''m afraid we might be dark. The other party is close, but


    Hard to find! "


    Excited voices came from afar.


    Several figures approached this side quickly and came to Lin Chen and others in front of them.


    These people are generally taller than ordinary people, with wings on their backs and a vertical eye in the center of their eyebrows!


    "Out of bounds demons!"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank completely. Although he and Dongfang Ji and others had the idea of finding out a few outside demons to see if they could ask for more information, the most they wanted to meet was the outside demons at the upper level of the world, and they didn''t want to meet the powerful God King among the outside demons


    Ah!


    "This is trouble."


    Lin Chen has a dignified expression. Tao yao is his biggest card at the moment. However, tao yao is only a half step divine king after all. He can''t be a strong opponent of the divine king.


    "Is that you?"


    Qingyun fan saw these demons outside the boundary, and saw three familiar faces among them. It was the guys who had besieged him and forced him to hide here.


    I thought I had dumped them completely, but I found them again!


    Just rely on the little blood left by the fight at that time to find out your position?


    The key is to stay in the specially arranged barrier that can isolate the breath!


    This method is incredible!


    "It''s me! You can''t run away. Hurry up and hand it over."


    Among the demons outside the boundary, a young man''s eyes are full of greed. This serpent like monster is already a half step God King, but from his words, it can be judged that he is someone else''s mount.


    Those who can own this kind of mount may not only be the God King, but also the best among the God kings! What a God King left behind, no matter how common it is to him, may be a treasure that can double his combat power!

 Chapter 5143

    Qingyun fan ignored the shouting young man. His eyes were fixed on the leader of the evil demon outside the boundary.


    The demon outside the boundary had white hair and beard, ruddy skin like a child, but a pair of eyes were somewhat turbid, like an old man used to seeing the vicissitudes of the world.


    Judging from his appearance, he was a little different from other demons outside the world, and his temperament was not so fierce.


    However, it is more afraid of Qingyun.


    "Killing you won''t do us any good. If you are willing to serve us and answer my questions, you can spare your life."


    The old man said slowly with a plain face and a high tone.


    These external demons came to the Yin market earlier than Lin Chen. They knew more about this place than Lin Chen and others. However, in terms of the degree of understanding, they could not compare with the strong indigenous people like Qingyun.


    For them, Qingyun has the value of surviving.


    Qingyun Fan said angrily, "I am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If you can kill me, just do it. But if you want me to submit, don''t even think about it!"


    The old man said, "you are someone else''s mount. What kind of backbone are you talking about? Since you can be someone else''s Mount, why can''t you be my servant?"


    "You deserve to be compared with my master? To die!"


    Qingyun fan was so angry that he shouted loudly and rushed to the old man.


    Although he is now a powerful half step God King, in terms of blood strength, he is much worse than monsters such as Crewe. He is not even a natural beast.


    When he met his master for the first time, Qingyun was just a little white snake that was caught in the mouth of a goshawk monster and was about to die.


    If his master hadn''t seen it, saved it and allowed him to practice beside him, he would never be the man he is today.


    Later, he asked his master why he saved him.


    The other party answered because he appreciated that he was bitten by the goshawk monster and was bleeding all over. He was about to die, but he still resisted desperately, never gave in, and kept trying to fight back. He looked like he was going to die with the goshawk monster.


    At that time, Qingyun Xuan, however, was in Xiaoyao territory. In the face of the natural enemies in the Tao territory, other monsters would have been trembling and waiting to die. How dare you resist! "Hahaha! Animals are more likely to succumb to the strong. This is the first time I have seen the monsters in Xiaoyao territory. I have to fight with the monsters in Su Dao territory. You are very bloodthirsty and don''t easily succumb to enemies far stronger than yourself. This is a very valuable quality.


    ¡±


    Qingyun Gu remembered that his master laughed and answered.


    The old man''s words not only insulted his most respected people, but also described him as greedy for life and afraid of death. This is the most intolerable thing for him!


    "Cloud and air shock!"


    The old man''s wings flapped behind him, and a gust of wind surged in. In the storm, with strange fluctuations, it hit Qingyun fan, and directly beat him back, spewing blood from his mouth.


    Tao yao originally wanted to come forward to help, but when he saw this scene, he was scared to stop.


    Although she is belligerent, she is not a fool. She is not interested in being beaten when she meets an opponent who can''t fight!


    She had a fight with Qingyun fan just now. She knew Qingyun fan''s strength. Although the other side was weaker than her, once the other side became serious, she couldn''t be as light as the old guy, so she hit Qingyun fan hard.


    "Even if I join hands with Qingyun fan, I can''t defeat the old guy. Besides, there are so many helpers around the old guy! We can''t fight at all, so we have to find a way to escape."


    Tao yao is so anxious that he speaks to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t need her to tell him. In the final analysis, the half step God King still belongs to the realm of the Lord. Compared with the real God King, it''s much worse.


    He never thought that tao yao and Qingyun fan, the two half step gods, could defeat the old man.


    What''s more, there are a group of covetous demons outside the boundary beside the other party.


    The question is, how to escape?


    Lin Chen looked at them. He didn''t know when they were scattered and surrounded by a group of outside demons. His heart was full of helplessness.


    Even if there is no God King in front of us, it is hard for us to escape, let alone a God King!


    "Why don''t you contact elder Dongfang and ask them to come here?"


    This year just appeared in Lin Chen''s mind, and was immediately rejected.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong are just superior masters. Their strength is far worse than that of tao yao and Qingyun fan. If they come here, they will not come to save themselves or others, but to die!


    "Damn it! If you could join the people of the demon army before, and if there were a strong God King among the people who reached the hell sea world, you wouldn''t be so passive now."


    Lin Chen was very upset. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t think of a way to escape from the powerful king of God and some empty gods.


    "Master, I may have a way to solve the current problem!" A voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen turns to look at Crewe in surprise.


    When was this boy so powerful? Just now he said he could help him get the relic quickly. Now he says he has a way to get rid of the current situation?


    incorrect!


    Maybe it should be said that when did this boy get into the bad habit of talking nonsense!


    It''s just that you go to deceive others and come to deceive your master me?


    If Kru had just figured out how to get rid of the current trouble, he might still believe it.


    But it''s hard to believe that Crewe came up with two ways to deal with it at the same time!


    Immediately, Crewe''s words made Lin Chen stay.


    "This method, in fact, is what I said before, to make you get the relic quickly! But, in fact, this is just my guess. I can''t guarantee that there will be no problem."


    Crewe''s voice hesitated, fearing that he might finally fail to live up to his master''s expectations.


    Lin Chen looked shocked: "what''s the way? Talk about it quickly!"


    A moment later, Lin Chen showed a surprised look on his face. He looked at Qingyun fan. He saw that Qingyun fan had already appeared. Many scales on his body had fallen off and he was covered with blood, but he still bravely rushed to the demon outside the boundary.


    The old man said coldly, "since you don''t want to cooperate, I will hit you hard, and then control your consciousness and search your soul. The result is no different."


    It seemed as if Qingyun fan''s eyes were about to burst out anger and was about to roar. Lin Chen''s voice came from his ears.


    After hearing this, he was stunned, and an idea came into his mind: can he do this?


    The next moment, his men, Lin Chen, Crewe, tao yao and others all turned into streamers and flew into Qingyun''s body and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the old man sneered and said, "you are too busy to take care of yourself. Are you still trying to include them in your space treasures? Eventually you fall into my hands, and they are destined to fall into my hands. If you really care about their lives, you might as well be obedient. I can save your life!"

 Chapter 5144

    "Idiot! Don''t be complacent in front of me. If my master is here, you can be killed by waving."


    Change to other half step God King, when facing the real God King, he is basically afraid before fighting.


    However, Qingyun is different. The owner he once followed is so extraordinary that his vision follows. When facing an ordinary God King, he will not have any psychological pressure at all.


    Although he could not be beaten, it did not prevent him from taunting and scolding.


    The old man''s face sank. When he was about to use the thunderbolt to destroy Qingyun Qi, he saw that Qingyun Qi disappeared instantly, leaving only a jade pot falling downward.


    "That jade pot is a treasure of space! Did he hide in it?"


    "It is obvious that those guys were received by him in the jade pot before. This guy has a problem in his mind and hides in the treasure of space. In this way, he has become a turtle in a jar."


    "Ridiculous! It''s like a stupid bird that thinks it''s safe when it''s in danger. It''s left to us to kill. I didn''t find out before. This monster has a bad brain! Sure enough, animals are animals!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of demons outside the world laughed loudly after they lost their voice for a short time. They just felt that Qingyun Juan''s behavior was so stupid that it was almost the same as sticking out his head and being slaughtered.


    The old man was dumbfounded, and with a move, "Dongtian treasure pot" flew into his hands.


    He tried to erase the mind mark on the "Dongtian treasure pot". To his surprise, he did not find any mind mark on the "Dongtian treasure pot".


    "Not without, but I can''t find it. This is definitely not the means of the world Master. If you guessed right, this treasure should belong to the former owner of the monster!"


    When the old man realized this, his eyes became eager.


    An evil demon outside the boundary suggested: "in my opinion, don''t waste time and destroy the jade pot directly. In this way, we will naturally find out the guy hiding inside."


    Immediately someone objected: "No. This is also a treasure. How can it be easily destroyed? Let''s study it carefully. If in the end, we still can''t find a way to get the people out, and then it''s not too late to try to destroy it."


    "That''s right! Anyway, they are now trapped animals in cages, and they are afraid that they will run away?"


    There are obviously many people who support the latter view.


    If you can get the treasure this time, the most important treasure, no doubt, belongs to the first God King, that is, the old man.


    The rest of them can''t compare with the old man.


    In short, if the treasure is not destroyed, they may get more treasure in the future.


    In this way, nature does not want their own interests to be infringed.


    What I have to say is that the first demon outside the boundary did not consider too many personal interests, and only wanted to kill the enemy.


    Inside the "Dongtian treasure pot", there is a huge land covering tens of thousands of square kilometers, full of exotic flowers and plants, comparable to the fairyland on earth.


    Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji and others were standing under a peach tree. When they saw the green cloud appeared in their sight, they were all relieved.


    Although Lin Chen knew that the relic son was here, it would take him some time to find it by himself.


    Qingyun changed into a man and fell in front of Lin Chen: "did you think of this method?"


    Lin Chen smiled and asked, "do you think it is feasible?"


    Qingyun nodded and said, "I think so."


    Lin Chen pointed to Crewe: "I didn''t think of it, but he did. This time, everyone should thank Crewe. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would all die!"


    He smiled and looked at Crewe. "Now it seems that it''s good that I took you with me."


    "It just occurred to me that pure luck is better." Crewe is embarrassed.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "luck is also a kind of strength. Excessive modesty is pride."


    "Hey hey." Kru was so beautiful that he didn''t expect to be praised by his master.


    The way that Crewe wanted to put forward at the beginning was to let Lin Chen hide in the "Dongtian treasure pot". Since Qingyun fan can bring relic and other items into the Dongtian treasure pot, he wants to send Lin Chen in.


    Next, after Lin Chen goes in, he finds out the treasures such as "relic son" and puts them away.


    Then, although Lin Chen can''t get out, people outside can go to find a strong man at the God King level to destroy the "Dongtian treasure pot".


    In this way, even though the transmission array that appeared when the "Dongtian treasure pot" was destroyed was wonderful, it could transmit Lin Chen to other places at most, but since the "relic son" and other treasures had been in his hands, they would not disappear.


    The trouble with this method lies in how to find a divine king to help Lin Chen after he enters the "Dongtian treasure pot"?


    Crewe did not expect that there was a God King among the enemies directly behind him.


    In this way, the biggest trouble has been solved!


    As long as you and others all hide in the "Dongtian treasure pot" and take the relic, not only the master can get the relic, but also you and others can leave with the help of the mysterious transmission array.


    If what the owner of Qingyun Gu said was true, even the God King could not intercept the contents of the "Dongtian treasure pot" when it was destroyed, it would mean that he could not leave himself and others.


    If so, it can almost be said that they and others are now safe.


    "Next, we will wait for the God King to destroy the Dongtian treasure pot outside!"


    After Lin Chen said something, he looked at Qingyun fan and said, "now, you can give me the relic son?"


    Qingyun Fan said, "of course. It sounds like I was trying to embarrass you and didn''t want to give you the relic."


    His hands were bound with seals, and energy leaped from his fingertips like a small snake, converging into a strange symbol. A surge of energy surged in all directions.


    It didn''t take long for an object to come here at a high speed from a distance.


    Lin Chen realized something. His eyes were full of eagerness and longing. Turning around, he saw an irregular round object with a diameter of fiveorsix centimeters flying towards him.


    The material is like white jade, but it is not as round as white jade. The surface is uneven, and a layer of sacred golden light is faintly diffused.


    "Is this the relic son of elder chenkong?"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and took the relic in his hand. He felt that the texture was as warm as jade. At the same time, a warm feeling came through his skin. In an instant, Lin Chen had a feeling of peace and tranquility.


    "With it, you can quickly become the true God of the void, but there are also certain risks. You must be careful not to let it control your mind!


    There is another evil thought in this Buddhist relic. If you are controlled by him, the consequences will be very troublesome and you may become a madman directly. "


    Qingyun said. Lin Chen was full of fog: "another dust space? What does that mean?"

 Chapter 5145

    Qingyun fan sold a pass: "since chenkong didn''t tell you what happened to him in those years, I wouldn''t say much. But at least something happened before his body was destroyed. I don''t need to tell you. As long as you cultivate with the help of the relic son,


    You will know. "


    Lin Chen feels that monk chenkong has many secrets. He is very curious.


    Hearing what the other party said, he was eager to cultivate with the help of the relic son.


    Time passed slowly, and most of the time passed in a twinkling of the an eye.


    "It''s strange. Why haven''t they tried to destroy the ''Dongtian treasure pot''?" Tao yao became impatient.


    Because of her past experience, she hated being in such a different space.


    Although the space in the "Dongtian treasure pot" is much larger than the different space where she once lived, she still feels uncomfortable. Qingyun Fan said: "in their opinion, the ''Tongtian treasure pot'' is also a treasure. It is estimated that it will take a long time to study. After they confirm that there is no other way, they will try to destroy the ''Dongtian treasure pot''. At present, we can do nothing, even nothing


    I can''t leave here by myself. I have to wait patiently! "


    At other times, Lin Chen was very patient.


    But holding the relic in his hand was like a hungry ghost looking at the man Han banquet, but he couldn''t eat it. It was like a small hand scratching his heart. He could not help it. Lin Chen immediately said that he could first bring Qingyun fan''s men, Crewe, tao yao and others into the divine prison tower. What Qingyun fan had to do was to put away the divine prison tower. When the "Dongtian treasure pot" was destroyed, he took the divine prison tower with him to leave by means of transmission


    On.


    "This method is indeed the safest. In this way, we can avoid being sent to different places! In addition, I am the strongest. It is the safest for me to finish it - er, it is the strongest except you."


    Qingyun Fan said later, and found that Tao Yao was eager to try to stare at him. He wanted to punch himself to let him know who was the strongest. He quickly changed his mind.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. The next thing is up to you."


    Lin Chen immediately collected Qingyun fan''s men, Crewe, tao yao and others into the divine prison tower. He himself entered the divine prison tower and disappeared in front of Qingyun fan. "Why is this guy in such a hurry? No! He is in a hurry to go to retreat and cultivate with the help of the Buddhist relics. He is not for everyone''s sake at all. In this way, I am not like the thugs he invited. He is reclining inside and I will buy them for him to deal with outside


    Trouble? "


    Qingyun Xuan finally realized what was going on. He was dissatisfied. However, Lin Chen and others had already entered the divine prison tower. He would not give medicine to Lin Chen and others.


    "This kid is very cunning. If you walk with him in the future, you must be careful. Otherwise, I always have a feeling that I will be badly hurt by him!" The green clouds murmured.


    After entering the divine prison tower, Lin Chen arranges others to the third floor, and he himself goes to the fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    With the help of the cultivation method of the Buddhist relic, he already knew that he just needed to try to integrate his own divine thoughts with the Buddhist relic.


    Lin Chen sat with his knees crossed, his hands clasped in front of his chest, and the relics were placed in his hands.


    The mind came out from the middle of the eyebrow, wrapped around the relic son, and began to integrate with the relic son.


    Lin Chen, who closed his eyes, did not find that just when his mind began to integrate with the relic, the uneven surface of the relic was filled with weak blood light, giving people a very ominous feeling.


    With the fusion of the divine mind and the relic son, Lin Chen''s consciousness became blurred, and his breath weakened to the extreme. He clearly closed his eyes, but soon, there was light in his eyes.


    He saw two faces full of joy, a couple.


    The woman''s face was pale with sweat on her forehead. She looked very weak. The man was tall, simple and honest, and his face was full of joy.


    He felt that he had become like a baby, lifted up by men.


    "Son! Hahaha, our child was born. He is a boy. I have already named him after the village fortune teller. His name is Chen Chen."


    The man shouted happily. His voice made Lin Chen''s ears ache.


    Today, Lin Chen has experienced countless strange things. In the face of this scene, he is not too surprised, but guesses what is going on in his mind.


    Before long, he had a judgment in his heart!


    This baby named Chen Chen, if you guessed right, is the future chenkong monk?


    With the help of his Buddhist practice, is it necessary to experience his life in ideology? "I didn''t become this baby. I can accurately sense that this baby has his own consciousness. This feeling is strange. I can feel everything about this baby, including his thoughts and emotions, as if I really became him, but he


    Still thinking independently, I am more like a bystander. The consciousness hidden in his mind!


    No wonder, Qingyun Fan said that I would naturally know what happened to chenkong with the help of relic cultivation. Next, I should ''experience'' what he went through? "


    Lin Chen wondered how Chen Chen became the chenkong monk today? "Master chenkong''s original name was Chen Chen. I am Lin Chen. It sounds like I have some fate! Can I become the true God of the void immediately after I ''experience'' what he has experienced?"

 Chapter 5146

    Lin Chen''s consciousness is in a mysterious state. He can feel Chen Chen''s thoughts and emotions as if he were Chen Chen.


    But he could not control Chen Chen''s behavior, just like a cold eyed bystander hiding in Chen Chen''s body.


    Chen Chen''s parents, a pair of poor farmers, live a hard life. Chen Chen''s arrival brings joy and hope to this difficult family.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness, in Chen Chen''s body, witnessed his childhood.


    Chen Chen''s childhood was poor but happy. When he was seven years old, a great famine came, his mother starved to death, and he and his father survived hard and tenaciously.


    After his mother''s death, his father was depressed and his life was gloomy and hopeless.


    Chen Chen seems to have seen his future. He doesn''t want to be a farmer all his life like his father. He wants to learn martial arts.


    He was born in a country that respects martial arts. If he could become a powerful martial artist, he would really change his life against heaven!


    Chen Chen''s father angrily denounced him as a whimsical man. His martial arts practice depends on his aptitude. However, the Chen family can''t have that life if they work in agriculture on behalf of him!


    Chen Chen is stubborn and doesn''t believe in life anyway. His father has no choice. In order to make him die, he invited a junior martial artist in the county city to touch his bones.


    As a result, the low-level martial artist actually said that Chen Chen''s talent was amazing, and he was a natural martial artist!


    Now, Chen Chen''s father will never stop him. Even if he does everything, he will send Chen Chen to practice martial arts.


    Chen Chen is also striving for success. He is not only talented, but also far more able to endure hardships than ordinary people. After more than ten years of hard training, he finally won the first prize in martial arts at the age of 26, and became famous all over the world!


    At that time, Chen Chen was in the spotlight for a while. He was dressed in fresh clothes and came to congratulate the rich and powerful businessmen.


    After becoming the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, Chen Chen asked people to take his father to the capital to enjoy his happiness. This time, he received a painful ending!


    On his way to the capital, his father met the fleeing rebels and died at the hands of the rebels!


    "If I don''t avenge my father''s death, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    When Chen Chen learned that his father had been killed, he was so angry and tearful that he wanted to take people to eliminate the group of rebels. At this time, he received a message from the imperial court that the group of rebels had been recruited and used by the imperial court!


    The emperor had a decree to forgive the rebels for their past actions, and let them go on to fight for the Empire and make up for their mistakes.


    If Chen Chen dares to take action against that group of rebels, he will disobey the emperor''s order. He will not only lose his official position, but even go to prison and lose everything at present.


    "Mr. Chen, take the order! Your majesty still values you very much. If not, he would not specially issue such an order to warn you. Just as the saying goes, death cannot revive, I hope you will pay attention to the overall situation!"


    The eunuch who sent the message looked at Chen Chen with a smile, as if Chen Chen had received a great gift.


    Chen Chen''s body seemed to turn into a stone carving, and he did not move. After a while, he said: "Your Majesty''s attention, Chen is grateful. However, the hatred of killing his father, and we will die together, how can we give up?


    People can''t be reborn after death. I should blade the enemy and comfort my father''s spirit in heaven! In this way, he can close his eyes and go to reincarnation and reincarnation! "


    The herald eunuch''s expression sank, and he said angrily, "Chen Chen, don''t tell us something you don''t have. Do you still want to disobey the imperial edict? Do you want to rebel?"


    "The only thing I want in my life is martial arts. When my mentor, the immortal, went away, he told me that there were rumors of ''monks'' in the world. Chen yearned for it.


    The reason why I am involved in this world and seek to become a top martial arts scholar is not that I am greedy for glory, wealth and honour, but to satisfy my old father''s desire to honor his ancestors. Now that he is dead, what does it matter whether the top martial artist wants or not? "


    As Chen Chen spoke, he got up slowly. "From today on, Chen did not kneel down to heaven and earth, did not salute the king, and took revenge. He spent the rest of his life looking for whether there were really monks in the world."


    "You, you -"


    The imperial eunuch was just a bully. Seeing that Chen Chen was so tough, he was so scared that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    same night.


    After the rebels were incorporated, they were having a dinner party. They all dreamed that they would enjoy all their glory and wealth from today on. Chen Chen broke into them and killed one person at a time. The blood became a river and the corpses piled into a mountain.


    He took the head of the rebel leader to pay tribute to his dead father. After drinking a pot of wine, he turned and left, leaving a sentence: "from now on, my mind should be like a rock. No one can worry about it or shake it."


    Lin Chen''s consciousness, in Chen Chen''s mind, watches what he has experienced.


    "This guy''s character is quite to my liking. However, how did he become a monk when he was so murderous? And when did the other chenkong mentioned by Qingyun fan appear?"


    Lin Chen is full of curiosity and continues to patiently watch Chen Chen''s growth.


    After getting rid of the shackles of the secular world, Chen Chen traveled all over the 100000 mountains to look for the traces of "practitioners".


    Finally, he accidentally entered a relic of a "cultivator". In that relic, he got a magic skill, which can devour the power of others to improve his own qualifications and realm.


    "It is very common in the world of monks to devour others'' power to improve their realm. I also have this ability.


    However, it''s a bit unusual to be able to improve your qualifications by devouring others. But I''m afraid this skill will be accompanied by serious sequelae! "


    Lin Chen immediately realized that there was something wrong with this magic skill, but he could do nothing. He could only watch Chen Kong practice magic skill in ecstasy.


    Since the cultivation of magic skills, Chen Chen and the cultivators have gradually met.


    Bloody intersection!


    Those monks want to rob him of his magic skills, and he wants to devour the power of the other side!


    Chen Chen is not only gifted, but also has an outstanding mind. He knows how to defeat the strong with the help of stratagem. With the killing again and again, he is like a tree growing savagely in the blood, and gradually becomes a towering giant tree!


    His strength has improved rapidly.


    Lin Chen watched him grow up, but his heart became heavy. Chen Chen didn''t notice it, but Lin Chen found out that because of the side effects of the magic skill, Chen Chen relied too much on the power of devouring others, and his experience made him think that he could grow forever by killing constantly


    ¡£


    To put it simply, Chen Chen''s mind is completely out of order.


    He is no longer the heroic and chivalrous man at the beginning. He has become a power obsessed and extremely murderous cultivation madman.


    Become a great devil that everyone in the monastic world can kill!


    "If he goes on like this, he will not die in the hands of other monks, and he will also have big problems. The key to cultivating lies in the word ''Tao'', and now he has entered the devil''s way.


    If it''s just the devil''s way, the key is that he can''t control his own desire to kill. It''s better to say that he is dominated by the devil''s way than to cultivate the devil''s way! "


    Lin Chen is in a heavy mood. If youling''er hadn''t known about his cultivation, he might have fallen into the same situation as Chen Chen.


    In the end, completely become a murderous madman?


    "He is chenkong, and chenkong cultivates Buddhism and Taoism. Devil and Buddhism can be said to be two extremes. What did he experience and finally become today''s chenkong monk?" With Chen Chen''s growth, Lin Chen didn''t get the answer, but was even more puzzled.

 Chapter 5147

    With Chen Chen''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, he is no longer a big devil that everyone can kill, just because no one can kill him!


    When the power of this great demon is above all righteous forces, those who are unwilling to surrender die and those who are alive choose to give in.


    Chen Chen became the most powerful monk in the continent where he lived, controlling the fate of all living beings on the continent.


    But even so, he is still not satisfied.


    Just as he abandoned his status as the No. 1 martial arts master without hesitation in those days, he is not interested in the status of "great demon lord" that people call him.


    His only interest is to become stronger!


    Finally, he made a crazy move.


    With the whole continent as the melting pot and the common people as the medicine, refine the medicine into a blood pill and turn it into your own use!


    To put it simply, he used his evolved magic skills to devour all the creatures on the mainland, and his strength has made a qualitative leap again!


    "Insane!"


    Even though Lin Chen had seen many big scenes, he was also startled at this time. Chen Chen was really crazy and was completely dominated by the demons in his heart.


    At the same time, a shocking thing happened to Lin Chen.


    Chen Chen''s soul source is actually divided into two. From this moment, Chen Chen has two consciousness.


    One consciousness gives people a sense of gentleness, just like the breath before Chen Chen''s practice; The other consciousness is full of violence and vitality.


    "Is this a split personality?"


    When Lin Chen saw this scene, he finally understood what Qingyun fan meant by the other chenkong.


    Chenkong''s nature may not be kind, but it is by no means ferocious, but he can''t get rid of the backfire of magic skills and killing. Finally, he is completely controlled by magic and becomes a murderous monster.


    Nevertheless, his self-consciousness never disappeared. In fact, he has been trying to resist the erosion of demonism, but he has never succeeded.


    Until today, perhaps because his actions were too crazy, his self-consciousness fought back madly, and finally led to the division of consciousness!


    His original self-consciousness was expelled.


    It is helpless that his self-consciousness is much weaker than his demonic consciousness. Even though his consciousness is divided, his body is still dominated by his demonic consciousness.


    As for his self-consciousness, after the split, it was like being imprisoned in his body, and he could not regain control of his body!


    At this moment, Chen Chen''s consciousness has become a complete "demon"!


    If the original Chen Kong was controlled by the devil, then Chen Kong''s consciousness at this moment is the devil itself, or the consciousness transformed by the devil!


    In this way, the behavior is more unscrupulous and taboo free!


    Chen Chen, after his strength soared, left the mainland and went to the starry world beyond the sky.


    He reached the more powerful stars, and soon became the devil stirring the wind and cloud again!


    "The split of consciousness has brought benefits. It seems that his cultivation talent has doubled!"


    Lin Chen was surprised to find this. He secretly told the world that there were really no wonders.


    In the next 100000 years, Chen Chen, who was controlled by the demon consciousness, created a legend belonging to the demon God, which is the real "those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die"!


    Finally, he even broke the shackles of the plane, left the small world of fragments and reached the Yin Ruins!


    At this time, he was already a Lord.


    After arriving at the Yin market world, he still did not shrink at all. With various opportunities and his own courage and means, he became a void God in the Yin market world.


    It''s a pity that if you often walk by the river, you won''t get your shoes wet.


    The Yin Ruins world is not a small world of fragments. There are many strong people. Chen Chen''s experience is legendary, but there are too many such legends in the Yin Ruins world!


    You''d better be honest when you come to a place like the Yin market, no matter how beautiful and majestic you are!


    Chen Chen''s behavior style is too rampant and unscrupulous. In the end, he provoked a big man he could not afford.


    "You want to swallow me?"


    Opposite Chen Chen, there stood a tall, handsome middle-aged man. His temperament was as mild as jade, like a worldly scholar.


    Lin Chen''s consciousness, staring at the middle-aged man, filled him with a terrible sense of oppression, just like a domestic cat looking up at the real dragon in the nine days.


    In his mind, an idea came up: "is it difficult that this middle-aged man is the later master of chenkong? The great demon Chen, who finally became a chenkong monk, may have something to do with this middle-aged man?"


    While he was thinking, Chen Chen had already made a move. As before, he would kill the disobedient guy in front of him.


    This time, the result was different from what he had expected. "You are so vicious that I have never seen you in my life. You should have been eaten back and become a madman since you created so many murders... Eh, interesting, there is a strong Buddha nature hidden in your body. Buddha and devil are one? Interesting! Yes


    Very interesting. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Chen and said to himself indifferently. Finally, he seemed to find something interesting and was surprised.


    "Buddha nature?"


    His words startled Lin Chen, and he suddenly thought that he had been paying attention to the every move of the possessed Chen Chen in the outside world for so many years, and had not paid attention to Chen Chen''s self-consciousness of being imprisoned for more than 100000 years.


    He tried to feel Chen Chen''s imprisoned self-consciousness, but it was on that self-consciousness that he felt holy and peaceful.


    The Buddha nature in the middle-aged population actually comes from another consciousness of Chen Chen, his initial self-consciousness!


    "How could it be! His self-consciousness was imprisoned and he became a Buddha? Just like Sakyamuni, he became a Buddha himself?" Lin Chen was shocked. It was incredible.


    But then he realized that he had made a mistake.


    "No! He didn''t become a Buddha himself. Over the years, the devil Chen Chen has been walking outside. He has met a Buddhist monk more than once and wants to cross him into the Buddha and wash away his sins.


    Now it seems that those monks have not been able to overcome Chen Chen''s demonic consciousness, but have made Chen Chen''s self-consciousness become a Buddha? This... This is OK? "


    When Lin Chen was surprised, he suddenly felt that his consciousness was wrapped by the burning sensation of terror.


    After returning to his senses, he found that Chen Chen''s body was burning with flames, and his mouth made a sharp scream.


    The middle-aged man with a gentle face was as cold as ice.


    Just now Chen Chen found that he could not take him down, so he used his means to deal with the people on the land below. He wanted to see if the life and death of the mole ants could shake the mood of the middle-aged people in front of him, so that he could take advantage of it!


    As a result, middle-aged people really care about the life and death of those mortals!


    Chen Chen didn''t finish his goal of finding an opportunity to take advantage of, but he really provoked the other party.


    "Whether you are a Buddha or a devil, you are bound with countless grievances and deserve to die. Dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth. So far, everything is over."


    The sigh of the middle-aged man sounded slowly.


    Chen Chen''s evil consciousness collapsed, and his body turned into ashes in the burning flames, but there was an object falling to the ground. "Is this... Relic?" The middle-aged man''s surprised voice sounded again.

 Chapter 5148

    Not only the middle-aged man was surprised, but Lin Chen was also surprised. How did the relic son come from?


    He thought that the devil Chen Chen would eventually become an eminent monk and become a Buddhist. Only after his death would there be a Buddhist relic. As a result, this conjecture was totally wrong!


    The leading consciousness of the devil Chen Chen is transformed from pure demonism, just as it is impossible to turn pure black into white. The devil Chen Chen cannot become a Buddha!


    It was Chen Chen''s initial self-consciousness that became a Buddha!


    After hearing the surprised voice of the middle-aged man, everything came to an abrupt end.


    The picture in front of him was broken, like waking up from a dream. Lin Chen opened his eyes! "It seems that what remained in the relic son was only the moment Chen Chen''s body was destroyed. As for how Chen Chen''s self-consciousness became a chenkong monk, how he recognized the Lord, and how he became an instrument and spirit, at that time he was not integrated with the relic son, that is


    I absorbed the power of the Buddhist relic, but I couldn''t know what happened next. "


    Although we can''t know, we can make corresponding inferences based on what happened before.


    "What is the matter with this mood and why is it so depressed?"


    Lin Chen found that his state of mind was like a lake with waves. He could not calm down for a long time. He felt very heavy and depressed.


    In fact, this is a necessity.


    Most people have this experience. They are immersed in a TV play or game. When the TV play and game are over, they will feel lost.


    A more appropriate example is that all dedicated actors are still unable to get out after a film is shot because they are too involved.


    What about Lin Chen?


    It was as if he had really become Chen Chen. After more than 100000 years, what Chen Chen had experienced had a great impact on him.


    When it''s over, it''s not easy to get out.


    Thanks to his strong will, he was not shaken by foreign things.


    If you change to other people, chances are that you will be affected by Chen Chen''s demonic nature and killing experience. Even if you don''t become a madman, you will easily become an outright demon!


    Previously, Qingyun Fan said that there was another evil thought of dust and emptiness in the relic. If it was controlled, it would be very troublesome.


    This is the case!


    In other words, if Lin Chen is turned into a demon, he will no longer be able to keep his heart and become another demon Chen Chen.


    Fortunately, his will was strong enough. At this moment, he felt depressed and melancholy in his heart, but he was not dominated.


    "Call -"


    Lin Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and sits still for a long time. Finally, his mind calms down gradually.


    A little man with a big palm appeared in front of him and looked at him in surprise.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Lin Chen saw ling''er looking at him in surprise, wondering.


    Linger said, "did you break through?"


    "Breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen was so excited that he remembered that he had closed the door with the help of the relic, just to further break through and become a real God in the void!


    Have you forgotten the most important thing?


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that no matter how strong his will is, he has experienced Chen Chen''s legendary life of more than 100000 years. At the moment, his heart is depressed and melancholy, and it''s normal to forget.


    After ling''er''s reminding, Lin Chen quickly sensed the changes in his body and found that his world power had changed qualitatively, which was completely different from the previous one.


    "That''s a breakthrough? I don''t feel anything. It''s like watching a movie for more than ten years and then making a breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He was still thinking about how the relic son would help him break through. As a result, he found that he had broken through before he came up with an answer.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ling''er said curiously.


    Lin Chen thought of something and told ling''er about the magical experience brought about by the relic son. After that, he thanked ling''er from his heart. Without him, he might have the same ending as Chen Chen Chen.


    "Now you know me? Hum! From today on, do you want my sister ling''er to know?" Ling''er immediately put his nose on his face and his hands on his hips, feeling elated.


    Lin Chen looked away and pretended not to hear her.


    "Hum! Don''t you like it? You call me sister. You take advantage of me. It''s not too much to call me aunt." Ling''er tilted his lips and said:


    "What''s so strange about your breakthrough in ideology? It''s a change in ideology, isn''t it?


    And oh, you didn''t feel anything before, but I can feel that there is a power similar to the gift of chaotic origin coming over you. Otherwise, do you think my strength can see that you have broken through? "


    Is it a change of ideology to make a breakthrough from half step to empty?


    Lin Chen thought, this is really the case.


    In fact, it can be said that the whole realm is a change of ideology. The first step is to understand various laws. The last step is to integrate the eleven laws, and then it means to become a virtual God.


    All these are not physical changes, but thinking, or consciousness, or simply, about a certain law, or how to integrate the eleven laws. Do you already know the answer?


    The transformation of power is incidental to the change of ideology! Lin Chen''s consciousness became a part of Chen Chen, and accompanied him to become the true God of the void. In this process, how Chen Chen broke through from the half step true God to the true God of the void, and how he integrated the eleven laws into one, it is not so much that Lin Chen understood them


    For example, he has carried out this process ideologically! When Chen Chen broke through and became the true God of the void, Lin Chen himself had been able to integrate the eleven laws and had made a breakthrough in ideology, but he didn''t realize it and was still immersed in Chen Chen''s story!

 Chapter 5149

    After a while, Lin Chen accepted the surprise that he had broken through the void and become a true God. The state of mind affected by Chen Chen was also really quiet.


    "I am a living creature in the Yang market world, but I finally broke through in the Yin market world and came with a power similar to the origin of chaos. To some extent, does this further explain that the Yang market world and the Yin market world are indeed one!


    In terms of the scope of the yin-yang market, both I and the evil spirits outside the boundary are actually the creatures of the yin-yang market. When the strength breaks through a certain level, it makes no difference to stay in the Yang ruins or Yin Ruins. "


    Lin Chen tries to communicate with Chen Kong, but he is still asleep and doesn''t give any response.


    He went to the third floor of the divine prison tower and left the divine prison tower with tao yao and others who had been impatient for a long time. The scene changed and they appeared in a dead valley.


    Sitting in meditation not far away, Qingyun Chu got up and looked at them.


    Crewe looked around and said in surprise, "are we safe?"


    Qingyun fan didn''t have a good way: "it has been safe for a long time. Those guys will destroy the Dongtian treasure pot if they can''t find out the results. Of course, I can leave with the black tower. Is it possible that my master will cheat me?


    Eh, did you break through the void and become a true God? It seems that he has not been controlled by another demon of dust and emptiness? "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "his experience can be called a legend. It''s extraordinary. But if you want to control me, you don''t have that ability. It''s far from it!"


    "You are confident enough."


    Qingyun Chui chuckled. "Let me be frank. After waiting so long, I just want to ask you if monk chenkong has told you any clues about the disappearance of my master?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. "There''s no clue. He just told me about ten different places. Let me go and look for them."


    "Tell me about all these places!" Qingyun is interested.


    Lin Chen told Chen Kong about the places he had told him one by one, and then asked, "elder, you and I will go to find them together?"


    Qingyun fan was disappointed and said, "don''t go! I''ve basically gone to those places. The master hasn''t come back for so many years. I guessed that something might happen. How can I do nothing?"


    Lin Chen thought so.


    The places mentioned by chenkong are probably related to his master. If chenkong knows the origin, Qingyun Gu may also know it.


    After so many years, Qingyun Gu suspected that something had happened to his master. Naturally, he searched all the places he could find.


    In this way, don''t you have to do anything?


    There was no need to do anything. He took the chenkong relic for nothing. It can be said that Lin Chen took a big advantage, but he was not happy.


    His code of conduct has always been to do things for others when he takes advantage of them.


    At present, I have taken the benefits, but I don''t have to do anything. I always feel that I owe someone else.


    "What do you mean? I''ve basically gone. Are you afraid to go to some places? Anyway, I''m here. Now let''s go directly!" Tao Yao said.


    Lin Chen realized at this time that what the other party had just said was "basic", not that all places had already looked for it!


    That is to say, in some places Qingyun didn''t look for it!


    In this case, either he did not know that the place was related to his own master, or his strength was not enough to give him the confidence to go there.


    Qingyun Chui sneered: "you sound really good! There are only three places where I have never been. Those three places were once the three most powerful forces in the Yin Ruins!


    The three forces, the God King and the strong of each force, are more than one palm in number. Not to mention you, there are a hundred of you. In the past, you will all become cannon fodder! "


    Tao yao is a little unconvinced, but she hears that the other side has a God King. Although she is confident, she also knows that she can''t fight the God King.


    She snorted coldly, "you said, that was the past! Now the Yin market has become like this. I''m afraid the three forces have long ceased to exist."


    Qingyun Fan said: "it is undeniable that the disaster was terrible. Even the three forces will suffer countless deaths and injuries. But the strongest ones will probably be OK!


    Even I can use the treasures left by my master to tide over the disaster. How can those powerful gods fail to survive? "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "however, even if the most powerful monks survive, the Yin Ruins world is completely over.


    You should know that all talents are the foundation of the world. Now there are only a group of powerful monks who are difficult to reproduce. In addition, the Yin Ruins have been completely destroyed. "


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "once the three most powerful forces in the Yin market? Why did master chenkong ask me to go to these three places to find out? Did your master have a problem with these three forces?"


    Qingyun fan snorted coldly, "it''s really a holiday! Besides, there are not many places in the whole Yin market that can trap my master. It''s possible that the three forces are located.


    However, although the Yin Ruins are now destroyed, there are probably still strong leftovers of the three forces over there. Go ahead and be careful that there is no return! "


    Lin Chen knew that the master of Qingyun fan had not only had a quarrel with the three forces, but also that the other party probably knew something about Qingyun fan.


    As a result, Qingyun did not dare to pass.


    "In that case, you just keep waiting for me here. I''ll go and see for myself."


    Linchen has a decision in mind. His first idea is to let Qingyun hide in the God prison tower and follow him.


    But on second thought, the divine prison tower could not be relied on when facing the divine king. Even if Qingyun was collected in the divine prison tower, it could not be ensured that it would not be found.


    It is safest to let him stay here.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a smile on Qingyun fan''s face. Lin Chen''s face darkened: "have you been waiting for me?"


    Qingyun fan immediately changed his look, as if he had been insulted: "although I turned into a human, I still retained the straightforwardness of the monster. Where is the city as deep as you human beings?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Chen was too lazy to answer. He was almost sure that this guy was just trying to let himself go to find it.


    However, he also intended to do so, so it doesn''t matter and he is not interested in it.


    "Before I leave here, I have another question for you. I hope you can answer it in detail."


    Lin Chen looked around at the dead desolate world around him. "How did the Yin Ruins become like this? I want to hear what it was like when the great disaster came?" The reason why Lin Chen asked this was that he was always worried that the same disaster would one day come to Yangxu?

 Chapter 5150

    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, Qingyun fan fell into memories and said slowly:


    "Everything happened so fast that there was only a sense of unreality. At least at that time, it didn''t feel too terrible.


    On that day, there was no sign. The space of the Yin Ruins collapsed, the sky collapsed, and the terrible dead gas poured out of the space cracks. All things lost their vitality and were swallowed up by the dead gas.


    People lost their lives before they realized what had happened! Although I was a half step God King, I wouldn''t die in an instant, but the death force that poured in at that time was far more terrifying than the death spirit that now pervades. If it weren''t for the treasure left by my master, I would be doomed.


    When the terrible force like the tide receded, I came out and saw that the Yin Ruins had become such a scene. "


    One of Qingyun fan''s subordinates was afraid and said, "at first, if we hadn''t begged you for something, we would be dead now!"


    "Yes! We were lucky. Our adults saved us. But all our family members have..."


    When a big man said this, the tiger''s eyes were in tears and his voice choked.


    Lin Chen said, "why did this disaster happen? Do you know the reason?"


    Qingyun fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. However, if those three forces are involved, maybe I know something. You can ask them yourself at that time, if they are willing to answer!"


    After all the questions were asked, Lin Chen left here with Crewe and tao yao. His destination was the Canyue cult, which was the closest of the three forces.


    The three most powerful forces in the Yin Ruins are Zhentian god palace, Canyue cult and Shenyuan Pavilion. In terms of its long history, Canyue cult is the oldest.


    The remnant moon cult is located in the mountains. In the past, it would have been a fairyland on earth. When people in the Yin market sent their children to participate in the introductory examination of the remnant moon cult, they even called it "knocking on the immortal gate".


    Nowadays, the fairyland on earth is no longer there. The mountains are dead and decaying, and the air of death is everywhere. It doesn''t look very different from other places.


    "This is it?"


    Tao yao looked down at the bare mountains. "Although the Canyue cult was powerful, it was also not spared. There was nothing left."


    Lin Chen fell down for a distance, then stopped, showing such a look.


    Tao yao and Kru flew to him and soon understood why he looked so sad. It turned out that the mountain was just like Qingyun''s old nest. It was also set with a border.


    From this point of view, the great probability of the remnant moon cult still exists in this enchantment!


    "Shall we go straight in?" Tao Yao said.


    Lin Chen said, "there are powerful gods in the Canyue cult, and there is more than one. If we rashly break in, we will probably be found in an instant. If we are regarded as the enemy, it will be troublesome."


    Tao Yao said, "well, what are you going to do? Are you just waiting outside?"


    Crewe then opened his mouth and said, "master, if we had waited for a while, we might have seen people of the remnant moon sect coming in and out. In that way, we can start from the members of the remnant moon sect and use them to enter the enchantment.


    However, in the current situation of the Yin market, I''m afraid that the people inside will never come out unless they say so, but even if they wait for hundreds of thousands of years, they may not be able to appear. "


    "You''re right, but unless there''s no other way, it''s not good to rush in. Maybe we -"


    Lin Chen said, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Maybe what, you say!"


    Tao yao looks at Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen is staring at them, she realizes something. Looking down Lin Chen''s eyes, she sees an unreal eye in front of her, staring at them.


    This illusory eye appears on the surface of the border.


    "Eh, this enchantment seems to have the function of observation and detection! Have we been found? What should we do next? Run away?


    Or just break in? Say yes first! I can''t beat the God King. Don''t let me go when I meet the God King. I don''t want to be beaten. "


    Tao yao blinked. The woman didn''t seem to know how to write the word "fear". There was no sign of panic and fear on her face.


    On the other hand, Crewe turned white with fear.


    In the Wanyue cult, there are more than one palm of the God King. If they are regarded as enemies, wouldn''t they all fall here today?


    Before Lin Chen could answer, he saw the unreal eyes split from the middle, and several human figures flew out of the cracks.


    The first is a tall and burly woman.


    If it weren''t for the absence of Adam''s apple, her height, physique and rugged national character face would easily make people think of her as a man.


    She glanced at Lin Chen, and then her eyes fell on tao yao: "half step God King?"


    She judged that Tao Yao''s realm was the highest and regarded tao yao as the leader of Lin Chen''s group.


    Tao yao ignored him and said to Lin Chen, "this guy is a half step God like me. Do you need me to teach her a lesson?"


    As long as he is not a divine king, tao yao is confident to teach the other party a lesson. Being a half step divine king does not mean that his combat power is at the same level.


    The tall woman realized that Lin Chen was the leader of the group. She immediately looked at Lin Chen like a knife: "are you looking for trouble?"


    Lin Chen glared at tao yao angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. Teach me a lesson. I think you lack a lesson! We''re here to make friends, not to make trouble."


    Although this was not said to the tall woman, it was equivalent to answering her question.


    "Make friends?" The tall woman frowned.


    Lin Chen arched his hands and said, "to tell you the truth, I am not a living creature in the Yin Ruins. I came here from the outside by chance after entering the space channel. At present, I really don''t know how to return to my world, so I come here for advice!"


    The reason why he says he is a creature from the outside world is not because he is honest, but because Lin Chen suspects that the strong of the Canyue cult may be able to judge this from his own breath.


    In that case, instead of being exposed later, it would be better to tell the truth directly.


    As for why not directly ask about the owner of Qingyun pig?


    If the owner of Qingyun fan had an accident in the Paralympic moon cult, or was imprisoned in the Paralympic moon cult, if he asked directly, I''m afraid even he wouldn''t want to leave.


    "The alien?"


    The tall woman stared at Lin Chen with hostility in her eyes and said with a sneer: "previously, there were aliens like you who came to make friends with us. In the end, they killed the disciples of our Canyue cult and stole some treasures! Last time, it was our carelessness. This time, I see where you are going!"


    "..." Lin Chen''s smile froze instantly. What was the situation?


    Then his mind turned and he probably guessed who the alien in the other party''s mouth was.

 Chapter 5151

    "Is it true that the alien you mentioned has raised eyes in the middle of his eyebrows and a group of wings behind his back?" Lin Chen asked hurriedly.


    The tall woman said in a cold voice, "you are really with them!"


    This is undoubtedly equivalent to affirming Lin Chen''s inquiry.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, he cursed loudly. He was really preempted step by step. The evil demons from outside came here earlier than himself and others, causing a lot of trouble. Now the evil consequences should fall on him?


    First, they were targeted by Qingyun fan. Now, they come to Canyue cult. They are also unpopular because of the acts of evil demons outside the boundary!


    "You''ve made a mistake. I''m not only not with them, but also a sworn enemy! I really mean no harm when I come here." Lin Chen smiled friendly and tried to explain.


    The tall woman sneered, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Lin Chen said, "if I were with them, how could I come here and say the same thing? Wouldn''t that be suicide?"


    When a tall woman hears this, it makes sense.


    How could such a stupid guy dare to use the same move here twice?


    "You may just seize the heart that we don''t think you will cheat in the same way and come over again!" Behind the tall woman, an old man said.


    Hearing this, the tall woman said, "it''s really possible."


    There is a possibility of farting!


    Lin Chen wanted to kick the talkative old man out, but said, "what do you want to do to believe what I said is true?"


    The tall woman said, "the safest way is to control your consciousness and ask questions."


    Lin Chen''s expression changed: "don''t go too far. There is no one in the world who would like to be controlled by others. That is equivalent to giving his life to you. If you don''t trust us, we can''t trust you to that extent!"


    Tao Yao said angrily, "if it''s a big deal, I really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Don''t get excited. I also know that no one wants to be controlled by consciousness or soul searching. There is another way. Follow me to meet a person who will ask you if you lie without controlling consciousness!"


    The tall woman said slowly.


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped. There are still such skills in the world. Can he directly judge whether he is lying?


    If you''re right, the man in this guy''s mouth is definitely a powerful God King of the Canyue cult.


    Only the God King can have such powerful means.


    Of course, if you are the same God King, the other party''s means may not work for you, but the three of you are just world masters!


    Your strength is a big level lower!


    If I really went to see the God King, something would happen!


    After all, although I''m really not with the evil spirits outside the world, what I said just now also has the element of lying.


    If the other party makes it clear that he is the owner of Qingyun, he may not want to leave!


    The development of things was worse than Lin Chen expected. It was impossible to go to see the God King with a tall woman. The only thing he could do now seemed to be to let tao yao run away from here first?


    However, if you do this, it will be more difficult for you to come and ask for information next time!


    "Did you lie just now? If not, there is no need to hesitate!"


    The tall woman was not stupid. Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t respond, she immediately guessed something.


    Several people behind her immediately dispersed and surrounded Lin Chen and his party to prevent them from escaping.


    Tao yao tries to wink at Lin Chen, which means whether he needs to take his own hand to take him away. If he drags on, he will have no choice if he wants to go.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a loud noise, a storm broke out between heaven and earth, and the shocking energy afterwaves came here from afar!


    "The border is pierced!"


    The tall woman''s face changed greatly, and she exclaimed in surprise. Ignoring Lin Chen, tao yao and others, she turned into a streamer and rushed in the direction of the voice.


    The other people, with the same expression, changed into streamers and disappeared.


    "They seem to be in trouble. Now they can''t care about us?" Tao yao, who is preparing for a big battle, said after being stunned.


    Lin Chen looked straight at the direction of the sound. He sensed the familiar breath in the afterwave of the surging energy.


    "You can''t make a mistake. This is the smell of evil spirits outside the world!"


    Lin Chen was surprised. The evil demons outside the boundary had come to trouble the Canyue cult before and killed people and robbed treasures. Now they came here again. They were definitely well prepared. Is it difficult to do that? Are they going to end the Canyue cult?


    Tao yao felt carefully and said, "before, the guy who forced us to hide in the jade pot has also come! Do we want to run away quickly?"


    What she was talking about was the God King of the demons outside the world she met before.


    Last time, he escaped with the help of "Dongtian treasure pot". This time, without "Dongtian treasure pot", if he is caught again, he will not escape.


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned. "I''m going to go and have a look. The demons outside the boundary are well prepared, but they may not really know the details of the Canyue cult.


    Perhaps it was not the Canyue cult that was finally destroyed, but they? At that time, if there is anything missing, maybe we can help mend the knife! "

 Chapter 5152

    "OK! Let''s go and have a look."


    Tao yao didn''t even think about it, and immediately agreed with Lin Chen.


    But Crewe, with a nervous face, obviously didn''t want to take risks, but his owner had already said that he had to go if he didn''t go.


    Tao yao took the lead and rushed to the scene.


    Lin Chen and Crewe followed her.


    "I mainly want to see if there is a chance to pit an evil demon outside the boundary. This woman just likes to join the fun!" Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    However, I turned to think that if I had been trapped in a different space for tens of millions of years, I was afraid that I would prefer to run to a place with more people than tao yao.


    He immediately told tao yao not to rush directly in front of the other party and just observe from a distance.


    Wait until the line of sight, there is a pile of people, busy is to call tao yao to stop.


    Looking ahead, I saw a huge space hole at an altitude of kilometers above the ground. Looking inside, I could see the lush forest.


    At this moment, the strong breath of death is eroding into the space along the hole.


    Obviously, the vibrant world inside is the place where people of the Wanyue cult live!


    Near the hole, there were two groups of people confronting each other. One of them had wings on his back and raised eyes on his eyebrows. It was an evil demon outside the boundary that Lin Chen was familiar with.


    Those guys who had bothered him before, including the God King, were among them.


    "There are two gods in those bird people!" Tao yao flies to Lin Chen and whispers to him.


    Because Lin Chen used to call the evil devil outside the realm a bird man, tao yao also called him that. She felt that calling him that way would at least beat him in momentum!


    "Two gods?"


    Although he is now a real God in the void, tao yao, who is only one step away from the God King, is still far ahead of him. Lin Chen has no doubt about her judgment.


    He gloated: "according to Qingyun fan, each of the three top forces, including the Canyue cult, has more than one palm of the divine king!


    Two divine kings, plus a group of world leaders, are naturally easy to destroy ordinary forces, but it is they who will suffer in the end if they provoke the strongest forces in the Yin Ruins!


    Later, when these bird people are killed, we will find a chance to mend the knife. Kill oneortwo demons outside the boundary in the presence of the people of the Canyue cult, which is equivalent to accepting the name of the cast. For convenience, we will no longer suspect that we are with evil spirits outside the world! "


    Crewe hesitated and said, "master, I''m afraid things won''t be that simple."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen turns to look at Crewe.


    Last time, at a critical juncture, Crewe put forward a way to save everyone''s life. Now Lin Chen pays more attention to his opinions.


    Crewe said: "the man led by the Canyue cult should also be a God King. But you can see his face is gloomy. He wants to kill the birds, but he is not in a hurry!


    If it were you, would you bear it if you were absolutely sure to clean up the other party? "


    Tao yao then said, "of course I can''t bear it! If my strength can crush the other party, no matter what happens, I will beat the other party violently first, and then say something else."


    Lin Chen looked at her speechless and said to herself, is everyone in the world as violent as you?


    However, tao yao''s words were not completely unreasonable.


    You know, it''s not the first time for an evil demon outside the boundary to come here. They have already come here before. They not only killed the people of the can moon sect, but also robbed the treasures of the can moon sect.


    In other words, both sides have long been mortal enemies!


    In that case, there''s nothing to say. If the strength is crushed, it''s natural to take direct action!


    When he looked at the man headed by the Canyue cult, he saw that the other side was angry and his eyes were full of murderous intent, but he was negotiating with evil spirits outside the boundary and was not in a hurry.


    At this point, the voice of the other party''s conversation is transmitted to their ears. "It seems that our intelligence is correct. Most of the three strongest forces in the Yin market, the God kings, have left their nests to investigate the cause of the disaster and want to restore the Yin market. You Canyue cult, who are guarding the base camp now, only


    You are a God King! "


    On the side of the evil spirits outside the boundary, the one who forced Lin Chen and others to hide in the "Dongtian treasure pot" was the old man. He looked at the God King of the Canyue cult with a smile, and was sure of the other side.


    Zhen Tianlu''s face was gloomy: "you and I are both gods, but that doesn''t mean that my strength is at the same level as you. Why is it difficult to defeat two with one!"


    This is equivalent to affirming the other party''s words.


    Lin Chen felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that he wanted to find a chance to mend his sword with an evil demon outside the world. It was a complete failure.


    The God King of the Canyue cult, although his words are extremely confident, if he is really so confident, he will not say anything but directly do it.


    He didn''t do it directly, just because he was not sure whether he could defeat two with one.


    Although he himself was extraordinary, how could he be so easy to deal with the powerful God King of evil demons outside the world?


    "The remnant of the ruined world has a big voice. If you were so powerful, why haven''t you really figured out why the Yin Ruins world fell into such a field until now?"


    Another God King among the demons outside the boundary hissed, and was annoyed by Zhen Tianlu''s arrogant posture. "Cut the crap! The purpose of our visit this time is to visit your treasure Pavilion and select some useful treasures.


    If you meet our requirements, we can not only avoid this war, but also cooperate in the future. If we don''t, we''ll have to be tough. "


    The tall woman stood in the crowd, staring fiercely at the evil people outside the boundary.


    Just then, a voice came into her ear.


    "Hey, is there really only one God King in your Canyue cult?"


    The tall woman was startled. She turned around and found that Lin Chen, tao yao and Crewe didn''t know when they would come to her.


    Seeing the defensive look on the other side''s face, Lin Chen said, "don''t be nervous. These guys and I are really enemies, not a gang.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend. I came here to see if there was anything I could do to help! By the way, I don''t know your name yet? "


    The tall woman looked at Lin Chen and those demons outside the world. At least in appearance, the two sides did not look alike.


    Hearing that Lin Chen wants to help Canyue teach, she thought it would be good to get some help at this time.


    Of course, what she valued was tao yao, who was at the same level as herself. As for Lin Chen, she didn''t care at all.


    What can I do to help you?


    "Zhangtieshan!" The tall woman''s tone was still not very good, but she finally answered Lin Chen''s question.


    "Well, the name is... Very imposing."


    Lin Chen looked at Zhang Tieshan''s appearance and wondered if her parents knew she would look like this when she was born. Otherwise, how could she have such a domineering name.


    "Do you have a problem with my name?" Zhangtieshan frowned.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "this name is domineering and suitable for you. It''s a good name. What can I say? Let''s get down to business! How are you going to deal with these demons outside the world? Won''t you really agree to their terms?"


    Zhangtieshan always felt that the other side''s words were a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. She said with a sneer, "promise them the conditions? Dream! Do you really think that as the most powerful and oldest force in the Yin market, we can''t rely on anything except the God King?"

 Chapter 5153

    "What do you mean by other dependencies?"


    Lin Chen secretly said that as expected, the influence of the Canyue cult has a long history and must have a backhand. It is not so easy to deal with.


    Seeing Zhang Tieshan''s vigilant face, he said helplessly, "don''t be so paranoid. I''m just curious. Even if you don''t tell me about it, I can still see it if you use it later."


    "That''s right! We still want to help you, but you treat us as if we were hurting you." Tao yao was dissatisfied.


    Zhangtieshan thought to himself that if he didn''t talk, the other party would really see what he said.


    In that case, there is no difference between saying and not saying.


    At best, it is to satisfy each other''s curiosity in advance.


    She said: "Hunyuan demon God image!"


    "Hunyuan demon god statue, is this your support? It sounds like a mechanism?" Tao Yao has a wonderful way. Zhangtieshan was proud: "the Hunyuan demon god statue is a treasure that combines puppet mechanism skills, arrays, weapon refining and other means to the highest level. It only needs to be manipulated by 12 half step God kings, and its combat power can even suppress hunting."


    The king of immortals. "


    The 12 half step divine kings work together to control, and their combat power can suppress ordinary divine kings?


    Lin Chen was awestruck. You know, the gap between the half step God King and the God King can not be crossed simply by quantity.


    Under normal circumstances, the 12 half step divine kings can''t compete with the strong ones. What''s more, according to the meaning of the other party''s words, the combat power of the "Hunyuan demon god statue" is even higher than that of the ordinary divine kings.


    Not to mention the top, but it should also be comparable to the God King at the middle and upper levels?


    Tao yao''s eyes brightened: "there is only one half step God King. Can you manipulate the ''Hunyuan demon god statue'', even if you can''t give full play to your fighting power!"


    "No! There must be 12 half step gods. What do you want to do with this? Are you thinking of ''Hunyuan demon gods''?" Zhangtieshan looks warily at tao yao.


    Tao yao turned to the other side and said, "how could it be? Do you think I''m a thief? No matter how good your things are, I can''t steal them!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. When the woman lied, she was almost afraid that others would not know that she was guilty.


    He then said, "what are you waiting for? Instead of listening to their nonsense, we''d better hurry up and take them -- Er, wait, have you already taken action?"


    Speaking later, he realized something.


    Zhangtieshan said proudly: "now, there are 16 half step gods here, but now only four half step gods appear. Where do you think the other 12 have gone?


    It will take some time to start the Hunyuan demon god statue. Elder Zhen is deliberately delaying time! These guys are dreaming of taking things from our treasure house! "


    Boom!!


    The deafening noise startled everyone, and Zhang Tieshan quickly turned to look.


    The God King who found the two demons outside the boundary has already attacked Zhen Tianlu.


    Just now, it was one of the demons outside the world who was holding a long bronze staff to split at Zhen Tianlu, who was blocked by Zhen Tianlu with a sword.


    The simple confrontation between the strong and the divine king, the storm and energy aftershocks, have shocked many people on the scene.


    This is because those who will come out of the enchantment to meet the enemy are the weakest and the strongest.


    If not, I''m afraid there will be a picture that many people''s bodies will be directly exploded into a blood mist, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    The fight between the two sides not only brought great pressure to the people on the scene, but also made waves of ripples in the invisible border, showing signs of collapse.


    Boom!!


    Zhen Tianlu turned into a fierce beast with the shape of a flying dragon. He swept over the sky and said with a sneer: "follow me, and I can kill you both!"


    However, the two God kings of out of bounds demons did not do as he wished.


    "This guy is afraid that the battle between us will affect other people of the remnant moon cult. If you destroy this enchantment, everything in the enchantment will be eroded in an instant. It''s OK for those with stronger strength, but those with weaker strength will die in a moment!" "We should be more cautious! The history of the Paralympic moon sect is almost as long as that of the Yin market. They may have some cards left unused. You go up and get him involved. I will include all the people of the Paralympic moon sect in the treasure of space. In this way, no matter what they have


    If we have hostages in our hands, we can always take the initiative! "


    "Very good! That''s it!"


    After a brief exchange between the two evil spirits outside the boundary, one of them chased Zhen Tianlu on the sky, and the other did not chase Zhen Tianlu, but flew to the hole where the barrier was torn open.


    What he had to do was to rush into the enchantment and capture the protected members of the remnant moon sect.


    These members of the remnant moon cult are naturally much stronger than ordinary people, but in the current environment of the Yin market, they can be said to have been the weakest among the survivors.


    However, they are also the future of the remnant moon cult!


    If all these guys are dead, the Canyue cult will be over!


    Any power can neither lack the top group of strong people, but can not exist only. If the Canyue cult doesn''t want to be an empty shell with only a few top strong people, it has to be obedient.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t hit the trick, Zhen Tianlu was worried and wanted to stop the other party. However, he was entangled by another powerful God King of the evil outside the boundary, that is, the old man who forced Lin Chen and others to hide in the Dongtian treasure pot.


    However, he was stopped, but Zhang Tieshan and others did not. They rushed to stop the evil demon who was about to break into the border.


    "When we don''t exist? Stop!"


    "Your Excellency, you can deal with your own affairs. These guys will be handed over to us!"


    "Yes, we can handle these minions. We don''t need your help."


    ¡­¡­


    However, there were not only two powerful gods on the side of the demons outside the boundary. At this time, they also shot one after another to stop Zhang Tieshan and others.


    In terms of the number of people, the demons outside the boundary are not dominant, but the people brought here are all strong ones, including five half step God kings.


    In this way, at least at the level of the strong half step God King, the Canyue cult is at a disadvantage.


    Zhangtieshan and others were stopped. They watched the demon outside the boundary rush into the settlement, but they had nothing to do. They could only hope that the "Hunyuan demon God image" would appear soon to solve the current crisis!


    Just as the demon outside the boundary was about to rush into the border, a cold laugh sounded: "when you came to trouble our demon army in the past, you were all fighting a small fight and fighting guerrilla warfare like a mouse. Now you are much tougher, and you are going to break into people''s headquarters directly? Bullying the soft is afraid of the hard. That''s you guys!"

 Chapter 5154

    The sudden sound startled everyone and looked in the direction of the sound.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    He is the one who spoke just now!


    A member of the Paralympic moon sect saw a strange face opening his mouth. He was suspicious. Who was this guy? He was also a member of the Paralympic moon sect?


    incorrect!


    He claimed to be a demon army just now. Obviously, he was not a member of the remnant moon cult. How could he get mixed up with others?


    The God King, who was about to break into the enchantment, saw Lin Chen and immediately stared at Lin Chen''s face: "is it you?"


    Lin Chen was also surprised: "my fame turned out to be so great that even the God King among the demons outside the world knows me?"


    The bottom of Emperor Yan''s eyes was exposed.


    He really didn''t expect to meet the peerless Tianjiao in the demon army here, but since he did, he couldn''t let go!


    He said lightly: "my subordinates who were sent to Yunmeng ancient world told me that they chose to explode because they were found there. I checked their experiences and learned of your existence."


    "Self explosion?"


    Lin Chen squinted. At first, he didn''t react. But soon, he thought of the demons who had appeared in the ancient world of Yunmeng with the help of the space channel.


    At that time, they could not defeat their own side, and finally chose to explode.


    However, they did not really fall. At that time, I also guessed that it should be a God King strong among the demons outside the world, who has the ability similar to the "undead", but higher than the "undead".


    So even if they explode, there will be a God King to resurrect them!


    Now it seems that the God King who has the ability similar to the "undead" and can revive the dead demon outside the boundary is the guy in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this guy is one of the top figures in the Outland demons!


    Although the demons outside the boundary have been fighting with the demon suppressing army for so long, it does not mean that their overall strength is the same as that of the demon suppressing army.


    They are in an advantageous position because they are only in the dark.


    If, on the other hand, they become the demon army and constantly launch attacks in the dark, I''m afraid they will be destroyed long ago!


    In short, it is estimated that there are not many God kings among the demons outside the world. If you can kill one, how many merit points can you get?


    Even if you don''t kill yourself, as long as you contribute to this kind of thing, it will definitely be a great achievement!


    Lin Chen even began to think that he could get a few merit points after killing each other. On the surface, he was suspicious and said, "they didn''t fall, did they?"


    Emperor Yan didn''t answer at all and sneered: "you can''t think you can beat me at this time. Do you want to help procrastinate? Do you think as long as you delay some time, the Canyue cult has the means to deal with me?"


    Lin Chen was inspired. These old people were really hard to fool. He guessed his purpose before he said a few words.


    Lin Chen''s eyes turned and he was about to try to change the topic again. Emperor Yan''s right hand poked out and grabbed it at him across the air.


    With gold as the main tone, the flames mixed with various colors appeared in all directions of Lin Chen in an instant.


    The terrible pressure shrouded Lin Chen, making him feel like he was wearing shackles. He was not only difficult to move, but even like he was frantically squeezed by violent forces. Even his internal organs felt intense pain!


    Even though Lin Chen has broken through to become a lower God, the gap between him and the God King is still too big.


    Moreover, the Emperor Yan in front of him was not even an ordinary God King.


    In front of Lin Chen, the flame turned into a chain and came to him.


    At the critical moment, peach blossoms appeared in front of Lin Chen and turned into a long sword with cold light.


    A beautiful shadow stopped in front of him, grabbed the handle of the sword and stabbed him in the front!


    Tear!


    The space was torn like cloth, and the violent power collided with the surging flames.


    The chain of fire dissipated, and the beautiful shadow flew back.


    Lin Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand and hugged her. The two flew backwards to a distance of tens of meters.


    "Don''t take advantage of me!"


    Tao yao, who was held by Lin Chen, snorted discontentedly.


    Lin Chen said helplessly, "what are you thinking about? At this time, I have no intention to take advantage of you. You bumped into my arms, and I didn''t reach out to hold you. Should I hide or kick you?"


    "If you dare to do that, I will stab you to death!" Tao Yao said angrily.


    Lin Chen thought that no matter what I did, it was wrong. He was about to roast out, but he found that tao yao vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Chen was startled.


    Tao yao pushed him away and wiped away the blood stains on his face. He said, "I can''t beat the God King. Don''t let me fight with the God King. You won''t listen! I will be beaten after all."


    "I didn''t let you do it either!" This sentence, Lin Chen only muttered in his heart, did not say it, after all, that would be too heartless.


    He also did not expect that the woman would fight against the God King for him. She said that she was not touched at all. That was false!


    "Can you delay him a little?" Lin Chen said.


    "I''ll try!"


    Tao yao''s words have just fallen, and a colorful flame with gold as the keynote appears in front, condensing into a human form.


    Her face was startled. She waved her long sword. The light of the sword was dazzling. There were scattered peach blossoms in all directions, like heavy snow. Every petal had a terrible sword meaning.


    However, these petals fell on the figure in front of him, as if they were really just fragile petals, which could not cause any damage to Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan held a long knife and waved it.


    The bright light of the knife stings everyone''s eyes!


    "The heavens are broken!"


    With the Emperor Yan''s soft drink, the long sword in tao yao''s hand was blasted into energy dissipation.


    This knife first cut off tao yao''s right arm, and then divided her body in two. Blood splashed on Lin Chen''s face!


    "I... I can''t seem to procrastinate."


    With a bit of consternation in her eyes, she said something to Lin Chen, and her body turned into light spots.


    Her breath also disappeared!


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round!


    If he is the weakest God King at that level, maybe tao yao can really delay some time, but she can''t help it in the face of Emperor Yan!


    "No -!"


    Lin Chen recovered, roared, and his eyes turned blood red.


    "All this is because of your stupidity. In front of me, you are as weak as an ant, but you like to be smart and think you can affect the overall situation!


    She was killed not so much by me as by you. However, you can rest assured that there is still some use in keeping you. At least for now, I won''t kill you. "


    Emperor Yan said, reaching out to catch Lin Chen again.


    In the palm of his hand, the space twisted like a black hole, and the colored flame flew out like a big snake. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Chen to tie him up! (when I looked back, I found that there was a clerical error in the front, which said that Crewe, Lin Chen and tao yao were all leaders of the world. I''m really sorry!)

 Chapter 5155

    Lin Chen is extremely angry. Naturally, he will not sit back and wait for death, nor will he be afraid because the other side''s realm is far above his own.


    As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of the center of his eyebrows and fell into his hands.


    The body ignites a blazing flame, and a horrible ghost appears. The breath on the body continues to rise.


    His whole body is like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. It is unstoppable and has boundless ferocity!


    Emperor Yan noticed that the breath on Lin Chen was much stronger than the ordinary lower position of the void God. He was not surprised.


    He despised the demon army verbally, but he always had enough fear in his heart. Since the other party is the peerless pride of the demon army, how can he treat it with ordinary eyes.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it was Lin Chen''s breath that did not reach a level beyond his expectation.


    Lin Chen has just broken through to become a true God in the void. Although he has made a breakthrough in the realm, various corresponding means have not been improved, and he still stays at the level of the Lord.


    In the past, after his breakthrough, he would at least improve his main means. This time, he didn''t do that because of the urgency of time.


    In this way, it''s like an adult taking a child''s toy knife to kill an enemy. It''s doomed to be difficult to exert its extreme power!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collided with the colored flame like a big snake, and the space at the collision exploded with a loud noise.


    The color flame did not dissipate, but changed its shape and twined the Xuanyuan gun in an instant!


    The flame spread along the Xuanyuan gun, and it was about to spread to Lin Chen.


    Zhangtieshan and others nearby naturally know that Lin Chen is helping the can moon cult. Seeing that Lin Chen is in danger, they want to help, but they can''t get away. They can only watch Lin Chen be cornered.


    They sighed and decided that Lin Chen was about to fall.


    Boom!


    Just when the colorful flame was about to engulf Lin Chen, the boundless blood burst out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    "This is -"


    From the beginning to the end, Emperor Yan''s face appeared for the first time, and his mood was affected.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was a tiny mountain. It looked like a toy.


    However, as soon as it appeared, it rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was already tens of meters high, dark red all over, as if it had been soaked in blood.


    Boundless blood comes from the mountains!


    The weak ones on the scene felt dizzy and uncontrollable just by touching the blood gas. They had an impulse to turn around and run for their lives.


    This bloody mountain is the treasure of suppressing Peach Blossom - whirling sacred mountain.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect it to appear suddenly, and was surprised.


    With the blood light of the mountain, Lin Chen was shrouded in the flames that were spreading on the Xuanyuan gun. It seemed that all fires were extinguished in an instant when they met water!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, it turned into a whirling mountain hundreds of meters high, like a meteorite thrown by a giant, throwing it at Emperor Yan!


    Emperor Yan had doubts and fears in his eyes. Before he knew the truth of the mountain, he did not choose to fight hard, but chose a defensive posture.


    He was surrounded by flames, like a golden cocoon, which protected him!


    With the loud noise, Emperor Yan was knocked out, but although the movement was not small, he was not injured at all.


    Obviously, although bosuo holy mountain is powerful, it can''t easily hurt him.


    It might be a different situation if the owner of bosuo mountain is here, but at present, bosuo mountain alone can''t do anything to each other.


    No matter how powerful the treasure is, without the director, its power will be reduced after all!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and run for your life! You don''t think that bosuo mountain can really deal with him alone?" A voice sounded in Lin Chen''s ear.


    Before Lin Chen, he thought the sound was noisy, but now he feels it is so sweet.


    He turned around and saw that Tao Yao was right beside him.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Tao yao rolled his eyes: "are you a fool? Don''t you know my identity and have been suppressed on that mountain? What is outside here is just my part!


    If you fall apart, you can regenerate one. In a word, this is my talent secret method. Isn''t it very powerful? You envy it, don''t you? Unfortunately, even if I want to teach you this skill, I can''t teach it. It''s natural! "


    Speaking of the back, she proudly raised her eyebrows. She almost had to put her hands on her hips and say "praise me!"!


    "Eh, you are so happy that you care so much about my life and death? Isn''t it strange that you secretly love me? After all, I am so beautiful. It''s normal for you to secretly love me."


    Tao yao saw that Lin Chen was too happy, and immediately became more satisfied. He felt that his charm was too great.


    "Secret love is not enough, but there is still love." Lin Chen said.


    Tao yao didn''t expect Lin Chen to be so straightforward. He was confused. Instead, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen continued: "after all, a dog has been raised for a long time, and it also has feelings. You are a person. We have experienced so many things together. How could I treat you -"


    "Wait! You mean like, like dogs?" Tao yao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Lin Chen said, "otherwise?"


    Seeing that Tao Yao was so angry that he wanted to hit people, he hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous. It''s master chenkong who is controlling the whirling mountain now. How did he wake up?"


    Tao yao snorted coldly: "what else can I do? I woke him up with the help of noumenon. I thought I was trying to escape!"


    Lin Chen said: "it seems that you died very well - er, don''t do it, I didn''t mean that. Look, is that the Hunyuan demon statue in Zhang Tieshan pass? Maybe we don''t have to run for our lives!"


    Tao yao turned around and saw a big guy rushing towards this side.


    This big guy is fiveorsix meters tall. He is made of some kind of black metal. His eyes are blood colored jade. His body is almost human, but he has three pairs of wings behind him. His head is like a dragon. It is very ferocious!


    At this moment, he rushed straight to Diyan!


    "Hunyuan demon god statue! Here comes Hunyuan demon god statue!"


    "Damn it, it''s time to fight back. These guys can''t let go today!"


    "That''s right! We can''t let go of any of them. We can''t just ask them to die, but we can''t let them die too simply. If I don''t torture them for thousands of years, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! It''s not enough to take revenge on the dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    All members of the Wanyue cult were ecstatic.


    Zhangtieshan breathed a sigh of relief and threw a grateful look at Lin Chen. If it weren''t for the other party, even if there was a Hun yuan demon statue behind him, he would be in a passive position!


    Today, Canyue cult owes him a huge favor!


    Lin Chen didn''t notice Zhang Tieshan''s eyes, just because his eyes stared at Emperor Yan again. This time, he not only wondered if he could find a chance to mend the knife, but also wondered if it was possible to snatch the other party''s higher-level "undead" ability?

 Chapter 5156

    Emperor Yan sensed something, turned his head to look at the chaotic demon God, and his eyes became alert.


    He is not deaf. Naturally, he hears the cheers of the members of the Paralympic moon sect and understands that this big guy is obviously the card of the Paralympic moon sect.


    "Puppet?"


    Emperor Yan guessed that some people didn''t take the "chaotic demon God image" seriously. The top combat power in the world is a monk after all.


    No matter how powerful the puppet''s combat power is, it can''t reach the level of the divine king. Even the ordinary divine king can''t be threatened. Moreover, he is far more powerful than the ordinary divine king.


    Boom!


    Hunyuan demon God rushed to him and slapped him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where the palm passes, the space is constantly annihilated.


    Emperor Yan felt a sense of crisis in his heart and could no longer calm down.


    "Octagonal prism!"


    His right palm retreated, and the energy flowed out like a continuous wave. It turned into an eight fold yarn fog in front of him. It looked like a real mirror.


    The surface of the mirror is wavy and looks mysterious.


    Boom!


    The palm of the Hunyuan demon god statue annihilated the "energy gauze" in front of Emperor Yan, and the rest of the potential flew away at Emperor Yan''s head.


    Although Emperor Yan didn''t stop the attack, his means won enough reaction time, and the palm of the Hunyuan demon God swept away.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Yan had already disappeared in situ.


    "Divine king level? Both speed and power reach the divine king level! Even surpass the ordinary divine king.


    Not a puppet. A puppet cannot be so powerful! It is not so much a puppet as a human magic weapon.


    Since it is a magic weapon, it should be controlled by someone to give play to the real power. What is strange is that there are 12 breath lines on this magic weapon. Each breath line is at the level of half step God King. In other words, 12 half step God kings are jointly manipulating it? "


    Emperor Yan appeared tens of meters away, staring at the Hunyuan demon god statue with fear and curiosity in his eyes.


    When Lin Chen heard him talking to himself, he thought that this guy was really an old Jianghu man. As soon as he had a fight, he had already roughly guessed the situation of the Hunyuan demon god statue.


    However, even if he guesses it, as long as he can''t find out the 12 half step God kings in the Hunyuan demon God, it won''t change the overall situation!


    What he has to face, after all, is the Hunyuan demon god statue, not the 12 half step God kings.


    As the treasure of the Wanyue cult, the Hunyuan demon god statue naturally has no obvious weakness. The 12 half step God kings cannot be easily found out.


    Lin Chen guessed that the reason why they had to take so long to control the Hunyuan demon god statue to fight was that they used a special way to integrate with the Hunyuan demon god statue, so it took a lot of time.


    Seeing the Hunyuan demon God rushing again, Emperor Yan''s body was like a thin volcano, and the flames rose into the sky. The clouds above the sky were washed away and turned into surging flames.


    It looks like the flame forms the sea, and the sea hangs upside down in the sky, which is very frightening!


    The horrible high temperature distorts the space in a large scale.


    Many weaker people have been forced to use means to isolate themselves from the high temperature in order to remain unaffected.


    "Even if you have divine power and speed, you are not a real divine king after all. There must be flaws. As long as you fight for a long time, I will be able to find the flaws!"


    Emperor Yan was still very confident of himself. He was holding a long knife and was about to split it out towards the Hunyuan demon god statue. Behind him came the sound of space explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Yan was so shocked that he forgot the mountain.


    He turned his head and saw the "whirling mountain" smashing at him. In a hurry, he blocked the long knife in front of him. With the loud noise, he was hit and flew to the rear.


    Boom!!


    It was the palm of the Hunyuan demon god statue that greeted him in the rear!


    The palm of the Hunyuan demon god statue was originally engraved with a terrible means in advance. At this moment, it was snapped with one palm, and the turbulent energy and the imprint engraved in advance burst out into power, hitting Emperor Yan hard.


    Emperor Yan was like a ball, being hit again and again by the "whirling mountain" and the Hunyuan demon god statue!


    The "whirling mountain" once again hit the Emperor Yan who flew backwards. This time, instead of flying backwards, the Emperor Yan exploded into wisps of flame like a balloon and disappeared.


    "Dead?" Tao Yao said happily.


    Many people of the Wanyue cult also showed their joy.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "the other party is also a God King, how can it fall so easily?"


    When the voice fell, Emperor Yan appeared in another direction.


    His face turned pale, his body was like China, and cracks appeared on his body surface.


    In the crack, golden flames soon burst out. In a moment, the body recovered and the face became ruddy.


    "This guy''s recovery ability is much stronger than me!" Tao yao was shocked.


    Lin Chen glanced at her without a word. It was a pity that she could say this.


    Although the vitality of plant monsters is basically much stronger than that of human cultivators, there is a gap between the two sides. How can people''s recovery ability be worse than you!


    What''s more, Emperor Yan is a demon outside the world, and he is not human at all!


    However, no matter how strong the recovery ability is, there is always a limit!


    Although it seems that Emperor Yan is no different from the original, if he is injured continuously, he will not recover after all.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "Yue''s point of view! Now we can be sure that it is still difficult to deal with him by relying on Hunyuan demon image alone. At most, we can only stop him and can''t defeat him. But with the whirling mountain, maybe we can really keep this guy!"


    "There should be something good on this guy! If he falls, we will tell the people of the Wanyue cult that his treasure should be given to us.


    After all, if we didn''t do it, the people of the Canyue cult couldn''t insist on the appearance of the Hunyuan demon God. " Tao Yao said expectantly.


    "..." Lin Chen looked at her in surprise. She didn''t think she was greedy, but unexpectedly, she thought of going with herself


    The "whirling mountain" and the Hunyuan magic statue did not give Emperor Yan time to breathe.


    Emperor Yan has just recovered. The "whirling mountain" and the Hunyuan demon god statue have rushed again!


    "It didn''t go as smoothly as expected..."


    Emperor Yan said to himself, but he was not afraid at all. Even if he had no way to take the two treasures in front of him, he was confident that the two treasures could not do him any good.


    At his level, unless there is an alarming gap in combat power, it will be difficult to stop him if he wants to go.


    Boom!!


    A figure fell like a thunderbolt and knocked a mountain to collapse.


    Zhen Tianlu''s figure flew down from above with fierce eyes and a cold face.


    When they saw him, they immediately understood that the guy who had been beaten into the mountain just now was another God King of the demon outside the boundary!


    "That guy is not an old rival of Zhen Chang!" The people of the waning moon cult were delighted.


    Zhen Tianlu was about to rush towards the demon outside the boundary who was buried by the rocks. He suddenly stopped, looked at the whirling mountain and said suspiciously:


    "Why is that guy''s whirling mountain here?"

 Chapter 5157

    Lin Chen noticed that Zhen Tianlu was looking at the whirling mountain. He was startled. His heart beat faster.


    The owner of bosuo sacred mountain and the three most powerful forces in the Yin market have gratitude and resentment. He has learned this from Qingyun fan.


    Zhen Tianlu probably knew bosuo sacred mountain. Looking at the Yin Ruins, I''m afraid there aren''t many such treasures.


    In this way, isn''t it easy for him to think that he has a relationship with the owner of bosuo sacred mountain?


    Lin Chen is worried. In the end, he may not only fail to get the thank you gift, but the other party may come to deal with him?


    Boom!


    Among the collapsed rocks below, a figure rushed out.


    It was the other demon king outside the boundary.


    He looked at Emperor Yan and complained, "Why are you so procrastinating and haven''t done it well?"


    Emperor Yan frowned and said, "if you were to face these two treasures, you would have no way to cross them and break into the border! I can''t take them for a while at most. You are not the opponent of others at all?"


    The old man was naturally unwilling to admit that his skills were inferior to those of others, and Leng hissed:


    "It''s not that I''m inferior to him, but that it will take a long time to defeat him! Such a delay will only be detrimental to us. In my opinion, since I can''t take the other side for the time being, don''t pester me."


    Emperor Yan said, "that''s what I mean. Let''s go!"


    He was very straightforward, turned directly into a streamer, and ran away towards the far space.


    "Don''t bother! Leave first." The old man shouted to other evil spirits outside the boundary, and also stole away in the direction of Emperor Yan''s departure.


    The other demons outside the boundary saw that the two divine kings had chosen to evacuate. Naturally, they did not stop and hurried to leave.


    They are not stupid. They have already understood in their hearts that the two divine kings on their side may not be able to fight each other. Otherwise, they would not simply choose to retreat.


    Maybe the Emperor Yan may not be able to fight against those two treasures, but the God King of Tianyuan is obviously unable to defeat the elder of the remnant moon cult!


    If you continue to pester, who knows if there will be any other cards in the Canyue cult!


    You know, before you enter the enchantment, you have begun to fall into a disadvantage. Once you enter the enchantment, the other party may have more terrible killing moves!


    "Don''t let them run away! Chase!"


    Zhangtieshan and others, seeing that the other party was running away and their morale was high, wanted to chase and kill them.


    As a result, Zhen Tianlu shouted: "don''t chase! If the other party lures the tiger away from the mountain, once we chase, someone will take the opportunity to enter the barrier, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When Zhang Tieshan and others heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they had to stop and watch the demons leave.


    When Lin Chen saw that Zhen Tianlu didn''t mean to catch up, he had another guess in his heart.


    Hunyuan demon god statue is extremely powerful, but the power it consumes comes from 12 half step God kings.


    If the fighting time is too long, it is likely that the 12 half step gods will run out of energy and cannot supply enough energy!


    At that time, the combat power of the Hunyuan demon god statue will be greatly reduced.


    It is estimated that this is the main purpose that Zhen Tianlu does not intend to catch up with.


    What''s more, if the other side is desperate, even if they can annihilate the other side, they will pay a heavy price on their own side!


    Zhen Tianlu doesn''t want to see that!


    Zhen Tianlu looked at the "bosuo mountain". When he saw that the "bosuo mountain" turned into a streamer and flew into Linchen''s eyebrows, his eyes turned to Linchen.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he came to Lin Chen''s side.


    Seeing this, zhangtieshan hurriedly flew over and took the initiative to say: "elder, they come from outside the boundary, but unlike those damn three Eyed Monsters, they are not evil people.


    According to what he told me, he and those guys are mortal enemies. I didn''t believe it at first, but since he helped us at the critical moment, it should be true. "


    Zhen Tianlu didn''t seem to hear Zhang Tieshan''s introduction. He still stared at Lin Chen: "the treasure just now is the whirling mountain?"


    Lin Chen tried to say no, but it was obvious that the other party had recognized the "whirling mountain". It was meaningless to lie at this time.


    He could only nod: "yes!"


    Zhen Tianlu said, "why is the whirling mountain of cangyun demon ancestor in your hands? What is your relationship with him?"


    "Cangyun demon ancestor?"


    Zhangtieshan''s eyes were round, he exclaimed and looked at Lin Chen: "aren''t you from outside the world? How can you have anything to do with the cangyun demon ancestor?"


    Cangyun demon ancestor is a mythical figure in the Yin market world. He is almost as old as the Yin market world. Zhang Tieshan grew up listening to each other''s stories.


    Privately, he was curious about and admired the cangyun demon ancestor. It is said that in the era when the other was born, the cultivation method was not yet perfect. The other party could reach the ultimate of cultivation without the guidance of predecessors. Everything depended on his own exploration!


    In terms of the degree of demons, I''m afraid no one in the Yin Ruins has been comparable with the cangyun demon ancestor since ancient times.


    However, no matter how much he admires in private, at least in the public, he can''t show it. As far as he knows, the cangyun demon ancestor and several God kings of his family had some festivals and had been unhappy.


    In fact, this is also normal. At the level of the God King, there are only so many treasures that can make them look at the whole Yin Ruins!


    As time goes on, there will inevitably be fights and resentments.


    "You... You really have something to do with the cangyun demon ancestor?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, zhangtieshan was cold in his heart. He was basically sure that this guy had nothing to do with cangyun demon''s ancestry! That is to say, after a long time, this boy is actually the enemy of the Canyue cult?

 Chapter 5158

    "Don''t worry. Although we had some grudges with cangyun demon ancestor in the past, it wasn''t a matter of life and death. In the current situation of the Yin market, we have put that grudge down long ago. We definitely won''t target you because you have something to do with him. What''s more, you have helped us a lot today!"


    When Lin Chen hesitated, he heard Zhen Tianlu say so.


    Lin Chen looked at the other party in surprise. His first reaction was to doubt whether the other party was fooling him. But on second thought, the other party''s strength was far above his own, and there was no need to deceive him at all.


    Have you really put down your old grudges?


    Speaking of it, I only know that cangyun demon ancestor and the three forces have gratitude and resentment, but I don''t know what it is.


    It is not surprising that the dispute caused by looting treasures should be put down at such a time if it is not a great feud between life and death.


    This can be said to be good news, but at the same time, it is also bad news!


    Since the Wanyue cult has long put down its gratitude and resentment with the cangyun demon ancestor, even if the cangyun demon ancestor had fallen into their hands, I''m afraid he would have been released.


    In short, cangyun demon ancestor can''t be here.


    "What''s the matter with Taoist friends coming to our Paralympic moon sect?"


    Zhen Tianlu doesn''t continue to ask the question just now. In fact, Lin Chen''s hesitation is equivalent to giving him the answer.


    Lin Chen simply opened the door to the mountain: "I was entrusted by the subordinates of the cangyun demon ancestor to come here to find him!"


    "To find cangyun demon ancestor?"


    Zhen Tianlu looked surprised, shook his head and said, "he is not here. In fact, we are also curious about where he is!


    Nowadays, the Yin market has not only become so shabby, but also a group of outsiders with unknown origins. If he is here, he will add a top-level combat power to the Yin market. We also hope he can come forward. Unfortunately, he has disappeared for too many years. "


    "So it is!"


    Lin Chen was disappointed.


    He believed that chenkong in the "whirling mountain" had also heard Zhen Tianlu''s words, and he was also disappointed.


    He could not help saying, "will you be imprisoned in Shenyuan pavilion or Zhentian god palace?"


    Zhen Tianlu said: "the possibility is almost zero. The Lord of Shenyuan Pavilion and the Lord of Zhentian god palace are not narrow-minded people. At this time, they have already put down their old grievances.


    Moreover, with the strength of cangyun demon ancestor, if he can really stay, he must pay a heavy price! In other words, the noise is absolutely amazing. But I have never heard of such a thing! "


    Good guy, now, the other two top forces don''t have to go!


    "Although the result is not satisfactory, I have achieved my goal this time. In that case, I will leave!"


    Lin Chen arched his hands and planned to find a quiet place to discuss with monk chenkong about his next step.


    Monk chenkong was awakened by tao yao and manipulated the "whirling mountain" to meet the enemy. He should not be sleeping again at present.


    Tao yao suddenly said, "it''s OK to go, but we''ve done a great favor. Do you want to give us a gift?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen said unhappily, "how could you do this? We just helped. At most, we almost got our lives in!


    That''s it. Do you have to ask someone for a gift? And you, Crewe, don''t whisper to me! What else do you say you want a gift! Although you helped to deal with other demons outside the world just now, is it too straightforward? "


    At last, Lin Chen glared at Crewe, as if to say, why are you so greedy.


    Crewe was so confused that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t speak in secret at all. He didn''t say anything!


    At most, SHENTE almost killed himself


    When you say this, you''re not too mean to scold others for being too straightforward?


    The waning moon taught people to roast in their hearts. They were speechless.


    Zhen Tianlu was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he was too confused to say anything. Finally, he smiled and said:


    "Thanks to you this time, we should naturally offer a gift of thanks! If we don''t dislike it, we can -"


    "Don''t give gifts randomly. I''m very picky and easy to dislike!"


    Tao yao immediately interrupted the other party''s words, looking forward and said, "according to me, how about you directly let us go to your treasure Pavilion and choose the same treasure we like? I don''t want much, just one!"


    Zhen Tianlu fell silent again.


    Just one?


    This is not a question of quantity at all!


    As the saying goes, a fairy peach is better than a rotten peach. If you enter the treasure Pavilion and directly choose the most valuable treasures, the Canyue cult will definitely bleed!


    Lin Chen almost laughed out loud. Unexpectedly, he took this woman with him. She would not only cause trouble, but also play an unexpected role.


    Enter the treasure house of the Wanyue cult and choose freely?


    Even if he was as thick skinned as the city wall, he couldn''t say such words. The woman dared to say it!


    You know, he has made a lot of contributions to the demon army, but he is not qualified to choose one of the most precious treasures in Tianbao Pavilion!


    Basically just give him merit points!


    Tao yao''s request sounds like he doesn''t want much. After all, it''s just one thing for each person. But in fact, it can be said that the lion has a big mouth.


    Lin Chen smiled at Zhen Tianlu, waiting for him to speak.


    After a moment of silence, Zhen Tianlu said with a smile, "today, if you hadn''t done it, the consequences would be unimaginable. No matter how much you ask for this kind of kindness, it''s not too much. The problem is -"


    "Cut! There is a turning point, isn''t there?" Tao yao''s lips curled, and I knew your expression of refusal.


    Zhen Tianlu coughed: "the treasure Pavilion of the Canyue cult is called the thousand heart tower. The thousand heart tower has seven floors. You can choose one of the treasures on the first six floors, but the treasures on the seventh floor


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but even if I promise, you can''t reach the seventh floor. When you go to the seventh floor, you must go through the door of "insight". Only through that door can you reach the seventh floor. "


    "Needless to say, the most precious treasure is obviously on the seventh floor! Do you mean that if I can pass through the gate and reach the seventh floor, I can choose a treasure with me, right?"


    Tao yao immediately understood what the other side meant.


    The other party deliberately left a possibility. It sounded like he didn''t refuse directly, but he clearly thought he couldn''t pass through the gate!


    In the final analysis, they are the treasures of the first six floors. They can choose at will, but the treasures of the last floor can''t!


    Zhen Tianlu nodded and said, "as long as you can reach the seventh floor, you can choose what you like. If you can''t pass, you can only choose from the first six floors."


    Lin Chen murmured that it was really impossible for him and others to take away a top-level treasure easily, and he didn''t know what the matter was with the door. Was it possible for him to pass?


    The other party clearly thought that it was impossible.

 Chapter 5159

    "If you have no opinion, I will take you to the thousand heart tower now?"


    Zhen Tianlu smiled and felt that everything was under his control again. After he had a plan in mind, he simply put on a generous look and asked Lin Chen and others to go to the thousand heart tower earlier.


    Lin Chen, tao yao and others have no choice but to agree or... It seems that they can only agree


    Even if you can''t enter the seventh floor, you should also get a good treasure.


    Crewe is not as greedy as Lin Chen and tao yao. He knows he can''t pass through the gate, but he is satisfied as long as he can choose a treasure on the first six floors of the thousand heart tower.


    At this time, his face was excited and impatient.


    On the way to the thousand heart tower, Lin Chen asked Zhen Tianlu. Previously, the demon outside the boundary said that most of the three most powerful God kings in the Yin Ruins now went to investigate the cause of the disaster,


    So I don''t know whether there has been any discovery at present.


    Zhen Tianlu said, "we don''t know the real reason for the disaster in the Yin Ruins. But as long as we find the origin of chaos, we may be able to know the reason!"


    Chaotic origin?


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately reacted. To be exact, it should be the origin of chaos in the Yin Ruins!


    At present, the world in which we and others live is not so much the Yin Ruins world as the center of the Yin Ruins world, which is equivalent to the "cloud dream ancient world" of the Yang ruins world.


    "Yunmeng ancient world" has a separate chaotic origin, so it should also exist here.


    According to the meaning of the other party''s words, could it be that even these Aboriginal strongmen can''t feel the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins now?


    Zhen Tianlu''s further answer confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    "Since the disaster came, we have not been able to sense the existence of the chaotic origin. Now those God kings and powerful people who are not here are actually looking for the chaotic origin.


    The origin of chaos, in theory, should be nowhere and everywhere. It is invisible and untouchable! But now, all order has long been broken, and we can''t think about it with common sense.


    We can be sure that the source of chaos has not really disappeared, but we can''t sense it, so we guess that it may appear somewhere in the Yin Ruins, and there is a special situation that we don''t know. "


    After hearing this, Lin Chen thought that when he broke through and became a true God in the void, according to ling''er, there was chaos at that time. "Is it the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins or the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world that can cross time and space, cross the barrier of the divine prison tower, and come to me? Or are they neither, but are they superior to the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins and Yang ruins


    Another similar force above the source?


    By the way, in the small world of famine, the origin of chaos could not be sensed. Could it be that the Yin Ruins are similar to those at that time? That''s not right! At that time, the small world of desolation was not a scene like the Yin Ruins. "


    Lin Chen is full of doubts.


    He shook his head and said in his heart, "why do you think so much, how capable you are to do so much, and the affairs of the Yin Ruins are handled by a group of indigenous gods. It is not up to you to intervene."


    Following Zhen Tianlu, a group of people flew in through the border gap.


    Inside and outside the border, there are totally different worlds.


    With green mountains and green waters, there are many ancient buildings hidden in huge trees. At a glance, there is a sense of old vicissitudes precipitated by history.


    "That is the thousand heart tower!"


    Zhen Tianlu motioned to the lower left front. Lin Chen and others looked and saw a stone tower hundreds of meters high standing among towering ancient trees.


    The surface of the stone tower is carved with complicated lines. From a distance, it seems that countless people are worshiping gods.


    "I have seen the elder!"


    At the entrance of the gate on the first floor of the thousand heart tower, several guards saw Zhen Tianlu and hurried up to salute him with great respect.


    Zhen Tianlu nods and takes Lin Chen, tao yao and Crewe to the middle of the first floor.


    There is an old altar here.


    When Lin Chen and others stood on the altar, a bloody flame lit up under their feet. The flame formed a circular pattern. With the rotation of the pattern, Lin Chen and others disappeared from their original place.


    "This is the sixth floor of Qianxin Tower!"


    The eyes fell into a brief darkness, then the light returned, and the voice of Zhen Tianlu sounded in his ears.


    When Lin Chen looked at it, he saw a huge stone gate hundreds of meters high in front of him!


    The stone gate is bronze in color as a whole, and the surface is engraved with golden patterns, which look like a giant tree full of fruits.


    The shape of the fruit pattern looks like a monk meditating.


    Looking around, except for the stone gate in front of us, the sky and earth are surrounded by surging white fog, which really looks like the fairyland scene in the myth.


    Inside the hundreds of meters high Qianxin tower, there is a stone gate hundreds of meters high. This Qianxin tower is also a great treasure.


    "Is this what you call the ''door of insight''?" Tao yao is eager to try.


    Zhen Tianlu smiled and nodded.


    "In that case, don''t waste your time and open the door!" Tao yao knew that after entering this door, he would not directly reach the seventh floor. The real test was in this door.


    Crewe looked at Lin Chen and tao yao. In fact, he wanted to give up and choose the treasure immediately. But he was afraid that if he behaved too counsellingly, he would upset the owner, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    Zhen Tianlu said, "you don''t need to open it. You can just walk over. Whether you can open the gate in the end means whether you can reach the seventh floor."


    "Just walk over?"


    Tao yao murmured and hurried to the gate.


    When she came near the gate, there was still nothing strange. She simply stretched out her hand and tried to push the gate open.


    As a result, she pressed her hands towards the gate, which was like a lake, rippling. Then she fell in and disappeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    "Please!"


    Zhen Tianlu made a gesture of invitation to Lin Chen and Crewe and said with a light smile, "good luck!"


    Lin Chen and Crewe went to the gate and reached for the stone gate. When they touched the stone gate, they felt that it was like water, cold and cool. They easily put their hands in it.


    At the same time, there was a force pulling them in.


    They did not resist, and let the force drag them into the stone gate.


    As they all disappeared, a middle-aged woman appeared beside Zhen Tianlu.


    Women are charming. They are not human beings, but the spirit of the thousand heart tower.


    As Lin Chen thought, the thousand heart tower is indeed a treasure.


    "Although that woman is the half step God King, her breath is much stronger than the ordinary half step God King. In my opinion, she has a 30% chance of reaching the seventh floor. What do you think? Jueyou."


    Zhen Tianlu did not turn his head to look at the woman beside him and said with a light smile.


    The worst case is that tao yao reaches the seventh floor.


    Only one person went to the seventh floor to select treasures, which is affordable for the Canyue cult. Moreover, this possibility is not high!

 Chapter 5160

    The spirit, called jueyou, said:


    "It''s really possible for that woman to pass through the door of ''insight''. In my opinion, the probability is less than three times. For the other two, the probability is zero, there is no possibility!"


    Throughout the history of Canyue cult, most of those who can pass through the door of "insight" and reach the seventh floor are God kings.


    In addition to the divine king, there are a very few half step divine kings and the miraculously rare upper void real gods who can do it!


    The so-called miraculous rarity refers to the fact that from ancient times to the present, only two upper void gods have done it!


    Among the three guys just now, except the half step God level woman, there are still some opportunities. The probability of the other two guys is really zero!


    After all, of the two of them, the only one with stronger strength is the lower void true God, which is far away from the once miraculous upper true God.


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and looked around for a few times. He found that besides the gate, Zhen Tianlu and Crewe had disappeared. The scene was no different from before.


    Everywhere, there are surging white fog!


    Just when he wanted to release his mind and check whether there was anything strange around him, a handsome man came out slowly from the white fog.


    When Lin Chen saw each other clearly, he was shocked and said, "Why are you here?"


    This handsome man is the true God of red cherry who has had many festivals with him.


    In fact, to be more accurate, it''s because the true God of red cherry has a festival with the Oriental sacrifice. For the true God of red cherry, Lin Chen is probably the little minion under the protection of the wings of the Oriental sacrifice, and has never taken Lin Chen seriously.


    It was Lin Chen who hated the family''s words.


    He hated that others started to attack his relatives, and this guy had brought disaster to the global city, which almost led to the event Lin Chen feared most.


    Red cherry looked at him coldly and did not answer.


    "No! This guy is not the real God of red cherry."


    Lin Chen soon realized something was wrong.


    Although the guy in front of him has the same breath as the true God of red cherry, he will never be the true true God of red cherry.


    After all, no other members of the Zhenmo army have come to the Yin Ruins except for themselves and Dongfang elders!


    Even if other members of the demon army came to the Yin market by chance, they could not be here.


    In other words, is this guy in front of you fake?


    Boom!!


    The idea just came to Lin Chen''s mind. Red cherry turned into a streamer and rushed towards him. His palm hit his head, like a mountain blocking the sky and the sun, pressing down from his head, making people feel unable to dodge.


    Lin Chen clenched his right hand and smashed it at the other party''s palm!


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, Lin Chen flew out backwards.


    There were ferocious wounds like cracks on his right arm, blood gushed out, the Adam''s apple surged, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It looks terrible, but it''s all flesh and blood.


    With the flesh and blood wriggling at the wound, it will soon recover!


    But Lin Chen was not happy at all. The guy in front of him was not the real red cherry true God, but he had the same level of combat power as the red cherry true God - the upper level of the void true God!


    Moreover, the probability is still the best among the upper void gods!


    "Which gate made this guy? Do I have to defeat this guy to get to the seventh floor of the thousand heart tower?"


    Lin Chen thought like this, but he felt something was wrong.


    The gate is called "the gate of insight". There is always a feeling that it is not just an assessment of combat power.


    Moreover, if it is just a pure assessment of combat power, why should the other party be the appearance of red cherry true God?


    What is so special about this?


    Before he could clear his mind, the true God of red cherry had rushed again, like a storm. After a while, Lin Chen was beaten out again.


    When Lin Chen saw that this guy didn''t give himself time to think, his mind moved, and the divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows.


    At the top of the divine prison tower, there is a strange black hole. The fierce and unparalleled power diffuses from the black hole and envelops the heaven and earth.


    In that strange black hole, the virtual shadow of "soul eroding flags" up to hundreds of meters appears.


    The "soul eroding flag" danced without wind, filled with blood like waves of energy, and instantly filled with the true God of red cherry.


    However, the true God of red cherry was not affected at all. It seemed that he did not slow down at all. He rushed to Lin Chen in an instant and punched him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Space is collapsing.


    The fist that destroys the void and reverses all rules comes to us in an instant.


    "How can it be! Even if he is two levels higher than me, he should not be completely unaffected."


    Lin Chen was shocked, and a blood light appeared on him. The blood colored vines turned into armor and appeared on his body surface. At the same time, vines wound around him


    Blood light appeared on the body surface, and the blood vine beetle soon appeared to cover his body surface.


    Red Yingzhen''s fist hit Lin Chen''s chest, and the bloody vines appeared out of thin air and wrapped around his hands.


    At this time, the breath of red cherry''s true God soared, reaching an extremely frightening level, breaking free from the shackles of blood vine, and his fist still fell on Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, Lin Chen flew out again. His chest collapsed and his mouth vomited blood. It looked terrible. It was like the whole person had been pierced. He could see the bones pierced and the flesh came out of his chest.


    "Why! Why is his breath increasing? Also, why do my treasures and means seem to be bound, and my power becomes weak and can''t affect him at all?"


    Lin Chen''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. If he goes on like this, there is no possibility of winning. How can he win! Or is it that you are destined not to reach the seventh floor!

 Chapter 5161

    "Chaos is broken!"


    While Lin Chen flies out backward, he drinks cold in his mouth.


    In all directions of the true God of red cherry, there appeared many illusory stars, which turned into streamers in a moment.


    The streamer is intertwined, and numerous "mirrors" appear to surround the true God of red cherry. The terrible energy bursts out from the mirrors one by one, and instantly drowns the true God of red cherry.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before Lin Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, the mirrors were all smashed.


    The energy receded, and red cherry rushed towards Lin Chen unscathed!


    "Easily blocked? Although I have broken through to the realm of emptiness, I still use the previous means. If I can go to the seventh floor of the Wanyue cult to choose a means, I may be able to rely on it in the future! But now it seems -"


    Lin Chen was helpless. If he could not defeat the true God of red cherry, he would not be able to go to the seventh floor to get more powerful means.


    If you can''t go to the seventh floor to get more powerful means, there is basically no possibility to defeat the true God of red cherry.


    This is really a dead circle without solution!


    "There''s no chance of winning. Why don''t you just give up? Even if you can only choose from the first six levels, you should be able to gain something!"


    Looking at the murderous red cherry God, Lin Chen hesitated to give up.


    With this idea, he hesitated. He gritted his teeth and said to himself, "no! There is no word" admit defeat "in my dictionary.


    At least I will never give up until the moment when I am really defeated. If you don''t try, how can you know it''s impossible? What if you are a superior true God? Now Lao Tzu is also a void true God, so he may not be able to fight with you! "


    He clenched the Xuanyuan gun, roared in his mouth, like a fierce beast fighting back, and took the initiative to meet the true God of red cherry.


    At the next moment, the figure of the true God of red cherry vanished into white fog.


    Even the true spirit of red cherry disappeared completely.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen is silly.


    What''s the reason that the other party disappeared when he was just about to do a big job?


    "Does this mean that I have passed the test? That''s not right. I didn''t do anything. How did I pass the test?"


    Just when Lin Chen couldn''t figure out the situation, the heaven and earth shook, and the ancient stone gate hundreds of meters high rose from the white fog.


    It was the door of "insight" he had seen before!


    Before he reacts, an elegant woman''s voice rings out in this world.


    "Congratulations on passing the first pass. The next is the second and last pass. As long as you can open this gate, you can go to the seventh floor of the treasure Pavilion."


    Did I pass the test just now?


    Lin Chen still didn''t know what was going on, but since he had passed, it didn''t matter whether he knew it or not.


    Looking at the stone gate in front of him, he thought for a while and said, "any means will do?"


    "Yes!" The woman''s voice replied.


    Lin Chen said, "what if I accidentally destroy this door?"


    "If you can destroy it, you will pass the examination." The other party responded.


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more. He came to the front of the stone gate, stretched out his hands and pressed them on the stone gate. He made a sudden effort!


    Boom!


    Bursts of sonic boom and space explosion sound.


    However, the stone gate did not move, and there was no sign of opening or destruction at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen was not surprised at all. He just made a simple attempt. If it was so simple, he could push it away with his hands. What a test!


    He retreated from a distance, lit a flame, his breath soared, his body leaned back slightly, and then a terrible sound broke out. The Xuanyuan gun in his right hand was thrown by him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun tore the space and hit the stone gate.


    A series of loud noises.


    The Xuanyuan gun fell to the ground, and the Shimen was still nothing, not even a grain of rice.


    "This..."


    Lin Chen''s expression became dignified and he continued to use his means. However, even if he used all his means, let alone opened or destroyed the stone gate, he could not even leave a trace. "Although I don''t know how to pass the previous first level test, one thing is certain. The test is obviously not brute force. This second level? Probably the same! To open this door, you can''t rely on brute force, but you need skills


    ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen pondered for a long time. However, he didn''t know what skills to use even though he racked his brains.


    He still doesn''t know how to pass the first test!


    If you want to pass the second test like a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it''s unrealistic at all!


    "Now I really follow elder Zhen''s wishful thinking and can only give up going to the seventh floor?"


    When Lin Chen was helpless, a voice rang out in his mind.


    "Want to know how you passed the first level?"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Chen was overjoyed. How could he almost forget the awakened chenkong.


    In the past, when he was in trouble, he would ask Shang Yan in his mind for advice. But now, Shang Yan is even weaker than him and left long ago, so this habit has disappeared unconsciously.


    But I forgot that now I have another great power in my mind!


    There is an old man at home. If you have a treasure, you should use it!


    "Of course! Master, do you know?" Linchen hurried. "I can probably guess. The first level of insight is insight, and the second level is insight. The so-called insight is actually to face your heart and get rid of distractions, or fear. If you have no distractions and fear, you will


    It passed the test. " Said chenkong.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. Although he was not afraid when he saw the "true God of red cherry", he did hesitate all the time. In the final analysis, he was not willing to fight with the other party.


    Decide that you can''t defeat the opponent at all!


    Therefore, I have been desperately trying to find a way to pass the test from other aspects.


    In the end, they are forced to a desperate situation, unwilling to give up, put aside their distractions, and when they want to fight with each other, the convenience disappears.


    "So the first test is whether you still dare to fight with the enemy when you encounter the existence of the enemy you think you can''t defeat?


    The more I dare not, the more powerful the other party will be, and even ignore my various means! If I am fearless, I will be more courageous with more battles, and my convenience will vanish like a bubble. " Lin Chen suddenly said.


    Chenkong said: "the word" Mingxin "is too troublesome to explain. You can really understand it in such a simple way. In the final analysis, your state of mind is strong enough. Except for a little hesitation, you have no other thoughts.


    You have already passed that level. There is no need to say too much. Now, let''s talk about the test of the second level! "


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "I don''t know what the so-called seeing sex means?" "What do you think is the ultimate nature of a monk?" Chenkong asked back, as if he wanted to see Lin Chen''s understanding.

 Chapter 5162

    What is the ultimate nature of a monk?


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and gave his answer: "way!"


    The way a cultivator cultivates varies from person to person. To say that the ultimate nature must be his own "way".


    The word "Tao" contains thousands of words, just like the living beings in the world, all of them are different.


    "Yes, it''s a word for ''Tao''


    Chenkong was obviously satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer, with a smile in his voice.


    Lin Chen thought of something: "is it possible that the so-called ''seeing nature'' needs to show its own way before it can open the door?"


    "No!"


    As soon as his words came out, he denied the speculation himself.


    "When I made the move earlier, I had already integrated my own Tao into it, and I could not make any impact at all."


    For example, when he previously performed "chaos burst", he just integrated his own "Tao" and his understanding of various laws into it to have such power!


    But let alone open or destroy the front door, or even leave a trace.


    "That''s because you chose the wrong way." Said chenkong.


    "Wrong? Please give me some advice. What should I do to open this gate?"


    Lin Chen was full of fog and even a little unconvinced.


    However, he has one advantage, that is, he knows not to be ashamed of asking questions, and immediately asks for advice with an open mind to figure out what went wrong.


    The more difficult it is to go to the seventh floor, the more it shows that the treasures on the seventh floor of the treasure pavilion are far more precious than those on the first six floors. In that case, as long as it is possible to go to the seventh floor, he must grasp them well.


    Chen Kong said: "if I guessed right, what I need is a blow that shows the limits of your Tao, not a killing method that melts the Tao."


    "A blow that exposes the limits of one''s own Tao?"


    Lin Chen felt that he understood every word the other party said, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    What is the limit of Tao?


    In addition to showing your own Tao through martial arts, how can you show it? Can you use your mouth to show it?


    Explain to the stone gate what is your own way?


    Well, I think it''s not reliable and funny!


    Lin Chen is full of expectation for chenkong''s answer. As a result, chenkong is silent for a few seconds and says, "you should be clear. Many things are unclear, and it is difficult to say clearly in words."


    To put it simply, if it was him, he could do it, but let him explain it. He didn''t know how to explain it so that Lin Chen could do it.


    "..." Lin Chen was disappointed, that is to say, even with the help of master chenkong, he could not go to the seventh floor of the treasure Pavilion?


    Chenkong continued: "generally speaking, to become a god queen, you will naturally be able to show your own way. As for the God King, perhaps a few half step God kings can do it.


    Take another step back. Maybe some demons can do it just by being a real God. But it''s not long since you stepped into the void, and you want to do that. It''s basically impossible! "


    "Elder, you said it is basically impossible, not completely impossible, so there is still a little possibility! Isn''t it?" Lin Chen immediately said.


    Now, it''s chenkong''s turn to be a little speechless.


    I''m just keeping the principle of "nothing is absolute" in mind. Do you think you can become that exceptional miracle?


    However, from Lin Chen''s words, he felt how much Lin Chen wanted to pass through the gate.


    "Let me see if there is any way." Chenkong said this, and then fell into silence.


    "Take your time, sir. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Lin Chen immediately looked forward to it again. He knew that the opportunity was not big, but as long as he had a little hope, he was unwilling to let go of the present opportunity.


    A moment later, chenkong said, "yes!"


    Linchen said happily, "did you think of a way to let me open this gate?"


    Chenkong said: "it can only be said that it is possible. I can try to connect you and my consciousness, and then I will display the ''extreme of Tao''. After reading it, whether you can understand something depends entirely on yourself!"


    "This is indeed a way!"


    Lin Chen thought it was the same. Since he couldn''t explain it clearly, he looked at it with his eyes. Maybe he could understand something from it.


    However, is it a little too few times just to see it once?


    Chenkong seemed to know what he thought and said, "my situation is getting worse and worse, and this behavior will lead to further deterioration."


    Lin Chen realized that he had to pay for helping himself!


    "Master, Lin Chen will never forget his great kindness!"


    A force of soul came out of Lin Chen''s mind. Later, Lin Chen felt that his own consciousness became blurred.


    He shook his head and found himself standing on an old altar.


    In the center of the altar, a monk is meditating. It is chenkong.


    Chenkong stood up and looked at Lin Chen.


    Immediately, Lin Chen was startled. He found that the general appearance of chenkong was no different from the previous one, but his left eye was not blood red, but dark red, with boundless anger.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and wondered, "elder, when you talked to me before, it seems that you don''t call yourself a ''monk''?"


    Not only did he not call himself a monk, but he was no longer a "benefactor".


    Chenkong is trying to practice "the extreme point of Tao" for Lin Chen. Hearing this, his body turns into a stone carving and finally he gives a wry smile:


    "Before he knew it, he had a deeper and deeper influence on me. I didn''t even realize it."


    "Master, you said he was the devil Chen Chen?"


    Simply put, it is another personality of chenkong.


    Lin Chen broke through to become the true God of the void by relying on chenkong''s relic son. Before chenkong''s body was destroyed, no one in the world except chenkong himself knows better than him.


    Chenkong nodded and sighed: "it''s him. The old monk put down the world of mortals, but the world of mortals did not let the old monk go."


    Lin Chen said, "didn''t he have your body destroyed?"


    Chenkong said: "the old monk is him. He is the old monk. If the old monk does not die out, how can he really die?"


    He didn''t want to say anything more about himself. "Next, I''ll show you the ''extreme of Tao'', and you should be optimistic!"


    Lin Chen stares a pair of eyes round, and her eyes seem to want to stick them to chenkong to see more clearly.


    Next second.


    Chen Kong pushed Lin Chen with a palm.


    Technically speaking, this is an ordinary palm. It is as slow and powerful as the elderly.


    But with this palm pushing towards Lin Chen, Lin Chen only felt that the center of the dusty palm was like a black hole. His consciousness was like a light spot swallowed up by a black hole, and the scene before him changed.

 Chapter 5163

    Lin Chen''s consciousness produced a strong sense of paralysis. He saw a scene that made him feel incredible.


    In his sight, a light spot flew towards him.


    In that light spot, there is the "Tao" of chenkong, the "Tao" interwoven with Buddhism and demons. At the same time, it also contains the life of chenkong, including countless lights and shadows.


    If someone else could not feel anything, he would feel that it was just a light spot, but Lin Chen was different because he had been Chen Chen!


    Therefore, he knows Chen Chen or chenkong''s Tao very well.


    Chen Chen''s life is equally clear.


    At this moment, he felt hard to breathe, and the light spots flying in front of him were like a big world with unspeakable weight.


    When I recovered, the mysterious feeling disappeared, and everything in front of me remained unchanged.


    Chenkong is still standing in front of him. It seems that just now it was just an ordinary palm push, and there is nothing strange about it.


    Lin Chen was still immersed in that unspeakable shock. He could not explain why he felt so terrible. Just now he seemed to face the deepest "soul" or "Tao" in a person''s heart, which could not be explained by words.


    "Do you understand?" Chenkong asked.


    In fact, he knows that Lin Chen can''t understand anything at all. At present, he just wants to make Lin Chen give up his mind.


    As a result, Lin Chen''s answer was to freeze him.


    "I should understand." Lin Chen was stunned and said.


    "Ming... Got it?"


    Chenkong was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask you what you understood, but when he came back to his senses, he realized that if Lin Chen really understood something, even if he said it, he could not explain it clearly.


    This strike can only be divided into whether it can be done or not. There is no clear explanation.


    Lin Chen said: "just a moment ago, I felt that I had become an elder you again. I felt that the palm was made by myself."


    Dust filled the forehead question mark, you face my "Tao", how can you become me?


    Our Tao and life are different. How can you feel that way?


    But soon, he seemed to think of something: "then try to give the same slap to the gate while the feeling is still there!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen felt that his consciousness had returned to his body. The altar and Chen Kong in front of him disappeared like a mirror, and the 100 meter high gate came into his eyes again.


    He flew to the front of the gate, closed his eyes, obeyed the feeling in his heart, and pushed out slowly.


    With the introduction of this palm, all the past experiences come to mind.


    "This is my way! This is my life!"


    His palm fell on the stone gate. This time, there was no such amazing movement as before, but it seemed to contain unspeakable power.


    The door, which had been closed tightly, was opened slowly with the palm pushing forward.


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, the door in front of him had been completely opened.


    Looking into the gate, you can see the colorful glow. Behind the glow, two figures are standing.


    "Master, you have succeeded!" Linchen said happily.


    "I see. All this happened by chance, but it was also your destiny. You were able to imitate me because you became me through the Buddhist relics.


    When my palm was pushed out, the residual energy of the relic made you become me again. With your incomparable understanding of all my experiences, your consciousness fell into a temporary chaos. At that moment, you really became me! "


    Said chenkong.


    To put it simply, if Lin Chen had not become a true God in the void with the help of his relic, or if another person had come to practice the "extreme point of the Tao" for him, Lin Chen would not have succeeded in opening the door.


    Everything is a coincidence!


    But looking back from the present, it can also be said that everything is doomed!


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that the elder didn''t call himself a monk again. He was affected more seriously than he thought.


    If one day he becomes that devil again, what should he do?


    "No, what should I do? I can''t fight at all. What can I do except run for my life?"


    Lin Chen murmured that if he really wanted to help master chenkong, he must find his master. He couldn''t help himself at all.


    "Well, go in. I''ll fall asleep again."


    The voice of monk chenkong sounded again.


    "Master?"


    Lin Chen shouted a few times. In fact, he still wanted to communicate with the other party. However, no matter how he shouted, the other party didn''t respond.


    "Could it be that after he practiced that palm for me, the situation was so bad that he couldn''t support it for a moment?"


    With this thought, Lin Chen felt even more guilty.


    On the other side of the gate, Zhen Tianlu and Qi lingjueyou also saw the figure behind the glow.


    "The woman passed the test."


    Zhen Tianlu took it for granted that the figure was tao yao. He sighed darkly, thinking that he could kill all three of them without bleeding. It seems that he is too optimistic after all.


    He looked at jueyou beside him and saw Fang Zheng''s shocked face.


    "Who says she is less than 30% likely to pass the test, but it is not surprising that she has succeeded. It is necessary to be so shocked?" Zhen Tianlu didn''t understand.


    Jueyou is the spirit of the thousand heart tower. He knows what happened in the tower and knows who passed the examination. She was about to answer, when she saw the figure flying out of the glow.

 Chapter 5164

    "Is that you?"


    Rao Shizhen Tianlu has experienced numerous storms and waves in his life, and his state of mind is as stable as a rock. However, at this moment, he also set off a storm.


    Looking at Lin Chen flying out of the glow, his first thought was to doubt whether Tao Yao would change into Lin Chen?


    But as Lin Chen approached, he judged from Lin Chen''s breath that the young man in front of him was not tao yao.


    "How did he manage to pass through the door of ''insight'' Zhen Tianlu couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    Jueyou said slowly: "at the beginning, he was helpless with the door of ''insight''. His eyes were out of focus behind him. It was like falling into a dreamland. When he came back to his senses, he pushed the door open. I doubt that there should be an expert to help him secretly!"


    "Expert help? Is there a God King and a strong man hiding in him?"


    Zhen Tianlu was surprised, then shook his head, "no! Even with the help of the God King, it is impossible to teach him how to open the door of ''insight''. This kind of thing can be done by the God King himself, but it is difficult to teach others! Strange. How did he do it?"


    Lin Chen can open the door of "insight", in addition to relying on his own skills, he also relies on the word "luck".


    Zhen Tianlu couldn''t have imagined that Lin Chen was relying on chenkong''s Buddhist relics to achieve the true God of the void, and had spent a long time from Chen Chen''s first perspective.


    Before Zhen Tianlu can figure out the answer, Lin Chen has come to him.


    "Congratulations on coming here!" Zhen Tianlu smiled, but it always made people feel that the smile was somewhat reluctant.


    Lin Chen looked around and didn''t see the figure of Crewe and tao yao. Instead, he saw two open doors not far behind.


    One of them says: Wanfa Pavilion!


    On the other door was written: Imperial Pavilion!


    In his mind, he guessed that "Wanfa Pavilion" should contain all kinds of martial arts and skills, and "imperial instrument Pavilion" should contain all kinds of treasures.


    "Thanks to the blessing of the elder, the test was not easy, but it was finally passed."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care whether Zhen Tianlu''s congratulations are sincere or fake. Anyway, he is in a good mood now and thanks with a smile.


    Is it just not easy?


    Zhen Tianlu simply doesn''t know what to say. You are the first one who has passed the gate of "insight" since ancient times!


    The result is such a light sentence?


    Although he was curious about how Lin Chen did it, he didn''t ask.


    After all, this kind of thing is likely to involve other people''s secrets. Unless the other party takes the initiative to open his mouth, he will not ask casually as long as he has a little wink.


    "Who is this?" Lin Chen looks at jueyou.


    Jueyou smiled gracefully, "I am the spirit of the thousand heart tower."


    "So it''s master Qi Ling! How about my two companions? They haven''t passed the test yet?" Lin Chen inquired.


    Jueyou said, "the man has given up and went to the first six floors to choose treasures. The woman is still trying."


    Crewe gave up, which didn''t surprise Lin Chen. After all, Crewe is just a world leader. If even the world leader can open the door of "insight", Zhen Tianlu may not only be shocked, but the whole Paralympic moon cult will be fried.


    However, the situation of Tao Yao was different from what Lin Chen expected.


    According to chenkong, some half step divine kings can hit the "extreme point of Tao" by themselves and open the door of "insight".


    Tao yao''s strength is definitely the peak among the half step gods.


    Normally speaking, as long as the half step God King can do it, then she must be able to do it!


    "There is absolutely no problem with her strength, but she is too hot tempered. Should she not just use violence to open the door?


    If you don''t calm down and think about it, even if her strength is so strong, I''m afraid she will never be able to open the door! "


    Lin Chen was worried about Tao Yao.


    If we only rely on brute force, we must open the door of "insight". I''m afraid the best of the gods can do it.


    He had already regarded tao yao as his own person. Now he had something to gain. Naturally, he didn''t want tao yao to lose this opportunity.


    Zhen Tianlu felt at ease. Although Lin Chen had an accident, if the remaining two failed the test, at most one person could choose treasures on the seventh floor.


    You can also "guide" yourself to minimize the loss of the Paralympic moon cult.


    As soon as the idea came up, I saw a figure flying out of the glow. It was tao yao!


    Zhen Tianlu''s face froze immediately!


    When Lin Chen saw tao yao, he smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When tao yao saw Lin Chen, he frowned and flew to him. He was not very happy: "have you passed?"


    Lin Chen said, "look at your expression. Do you hope I can''t pass?"


    Tao yao hummed, "I hope you can pass, but you can''t be faster than me!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and soon understood what she meant.


    I am a lower position of the void true God, but I have to start the test one step later than her, but the result is that I passed the test faster than her.


    Tao yao is arrogant. It is estimated that some people have been hurt.


    He said with a smile, "this is not a test of combat power. I am one step faster than you. What''s so strange? I thought you only knew how to use violence. Now it seems that you also know how to use your brain."


    Hearing this, tao yao''s expression became very embarrassed.


    In fact, as Lin Chen thought, she only knew how to use violence.


    The reason why she can pass the test is that Chen Kong told her noumenon how to open the door of "insight" before she fell asleep.


    Tao yao''s problem is not that she can''t do it, but that she can''t do it. With a little guidance, she can push the door open.


    Her consciousness is connected between her body and her body, so that she can come here smoothly.


    In a word, the two of them are equivalent to using the same cheating device - chenkong!


    Tao yao is worried that Lin Chen will ask her about the specific details of her passing the test. That would be a bit humiliating.


    He hurriedly looked at Zhen Tianlu and said, "we have come. Please take us to choose the treasure quickly! You look unhappy. Won''t you break your promise?"


    "That''s a joke. Please don''t worry. Since you are here, you will be free to choose. Do you want to choose a powerful means or a treasure?


    I would suggest that you choose the former. After all, a powerful means is really to enhance your own strength. As for how powerful the treasure is, it is just a foreign thing. "


    Zhen Tianlu smiles and opens his mouth. In his words, he tries to guide Lin Chen and Lin Chen to make the choice he wants.


    That is to be able to choose to go to the "ten thousand Dharma Pavilion". In this way, the remnant moon cult will still not be a big bleeding.


    After all, you can''t only learn powerful martial arts once!

 Chapter 5165

    If Lin Chen and tao yao choose to go to the "Wanfa Pavilion", the Canyue cult will still have no loss. However, if they go to the "imperial instrument Pavilion", the treasure is different from the skill. Once it is taken away, it will be practically gone!


    "Thank you for your advice." Lin Chen looked grateful.


    Zhen Tianlu smiles even more. When he thinks that the other party has accepted his own suggestion, he listens to Lin Chen:


    "But I don''t need any powerful means right now. I''m more interested in treasures! Let''s go and choose treasures quickly?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t mean to make the Canyue cult give more blood, but at present, he is more interested in treasures than powerful means.


    On the one hand, it is because he is very clear that the most powerful means must be the most suitable means for himself.


    The same means, exerted by different people, may have different powers.


    No matter what state the cultivator is in, this principle will not change.


    And the most suitable means for the cultivators themselves are basically self created!


    Rather than getting a powerful method from the Wanyue cult, he prefers to raise his "chaos breaking" and "Yin Yang annihilating body method" to a level consistent with today''s state.


    Of course, if he can get a powerful means in plain life, he is very happy. Even if it is not the most suitable for him, maybe he can gain something after understanding.


    But the present opportunity is too rare to have again in the future.


    Therefore, he naturally does not consider the powerful means that may only be used as a reference, but prefers to exchange for a top-level treasure.


    On the other hand, it is because of the "whirling mountain"!


    "Bosuo sacred mountain" can still suppress tao yao, the half step God King, without the master''s control.


    Chaos treasure, or more accurately, Yunmeng treasure has no such power at all!


    He wondered what level of treasure the "whirling sacred mountain" was, and whether there were treasures of the same level in the "Wanyue cult". If so, could he get one?


    "Well... What about you?" Zhen Tianlu takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth and turns to look at tao yao, hoping that her answer is his own.


    Tao Yao said: "of course, I also want treasures!"


    Zhen Tianlu felt a pang of pain, but he wouldn''t regret it. "In that case, you can follow me to the imperial instrument Pavilion.


    But you should be prepared first. There are not many treasures in the imperial instrument Pavilion. There are only a few in total. There may not be anything suitable for you! "


    Lin Chen simply asked, "master, do you know what level of treasure ''whirling mountain'' is?"


    Zhen Tianlu looked at him suspiciously: "although I don''t know how the ''bosuo holy mountain'' came to you, you can ask the spirit of bosuo holy mountain directly. It won''t be long before? Was it not its spirit that helped you when ''bosuo holy mountain'' was able to face the enemy?"


    Lin Chen wants to ask chenkong, but he hasn''t had a chance. At present, chenkong falls into a deep sleep again. Naturally, he can''t ask. He is also full of helplessness.


    He didn''t have absolute trust in Zhen Tianlu, and didn''t want the other party to know that the spirit of the "whirling mountain" was sleeping. He smiled lightly and said:


    "If the elder knows, please help the younger generation."


    Zhen Tianlu didn''t answer when he saw that Lin Chen was avoiding it. He didn''t ask again. "Naturally, I know. The most powerful treasure in the Yin Ruins is the treasure of chaos!


    The chaos treasure is divided into the chaos treasure born in the small world of fragments and the big world, that is, the chaos treasure born in the world where we are now.


    The latter is much more powerful than the former, and has the title of "Yin Ruins treasure". The whirling sacred mountain is a treasure of Yin Ruins! "


    This answer is completely different from Lin Chen''s imagination.


    The so-called "Yin Ruins treasure" is obviously equivalent to the cloud dream treasure, but when did the cloud dream treasure become so powerful?


    His Xuanyuan spear is also the treasure of cloud dream. The soul eroding flags in the divine prison tower are also the treasure of cloud dream. They are indeed very powerful, but not so rebellious!


    Let alone controlled by the spirit, even if controlled by his master himself, it is impossible to suppress the half step God King!


    "Do you mean to say that the treasures of Yin Ruins are not so powerful?"


    Zhen Tianlu seems to know what Lin Chen is thinking and asks immediately.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhen Tianlu said, "there is no doubt that the most precious treasure in the Yin market is already the most powerful treasure in the Yin market world. However, the ''whirling mountain'' is really special. One of the reasons is that it is integrated into the heart of chaos."


    "What is the heart of chaos?" Tao yao was also very curious and asked.


    Zhen Tianlu said: "the heart of chaos is derived from the origin of chaos. If you let the heart of chaos continue to change, you will eventually become the treasure of chaos!


    However, generally, when you get the heart of chaos, you will not let it continue to change, but will integrate it with the formed treasure of Yin Ruins. After integration, the Yin Ruins treasure will be greatly improved, and its role will be far greater than that of the two separate Yin Ruins treasure. "


    "The heart of chaos, an unformed treasure of chaos?"


    Lin Chen understood the meaning of the other party''s words. The chaos treasure mentioned here specifically refers to the treasure of Yin Ruins, but several other puzzles followed in his mind.


    "If the heart of chaos is integrated with other treasures, such as the chaos treasure born in the small world, will it be changed into a treasure of Yin Ruins?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "That''s true, but only a big fool can fuse the extremely precious chaotic heart with the chaotic treasure of the small world! After the fusion, it will be nothing but the treasure of the Yin Ruins. It is a waste at all. Do you know that the value and treasure of the chaotic heart are far more than the treasure of the Yin Ruins?"


    Zhen Tianlu looks at Lin Chen like a fool, as if Lin Chen said something stupid.


    If you get the heart of chaos, you must integrate with the treasure of Yin Ruins, and fools will take it to integrate with the treasure of chaos in the small world!


    "I have another doubt. Please give me some advice."


    "Say!"


    "The elder has already known that the younger generation comes from outside. The Yangxu community where the younger generation lives also has a big world and the origin of chaos, but he has never heard of the heart of chaos. Do you know why? Is it difficult that the origin of chaos in the Yangxu community is one level lower than that in the Yinxu community?"


    Lin Chen felt that the Yang ruins and Yin Ruins should be of the same level.


    But in that case, why is there a chaotic mind in the Yin Ruins, but I have never heard of it in the ancient world of Yunmeng?


    In the ancient world of Yunmeng, Yunmeng Zhibao is already the most powerful treasure. Although there are strong and weak differences among Yunmeng Zhibao, the most powerful Yunmeng Zhibao has never reached the level of "whirling mountain"!


    It''s unheard of that you can suppress the half step God King by only relying on treasures and weapon spirits!


    Not only he, but also the old-fashioned void gods such as Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong, were unable to understand this matter before.

 Chapter 5166

    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, Zhen Tianlu sighed: "there is no doubt that the Yang ruins and the Yin Ruins are naturally at the same level. In fact, the original Yin Ruins do not have a chaotic heart. The chaotic heart first appeared more than 60 million years ago. We have just learned about it


    When they exist, they are no less shocked than you. "


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "could it be that something special happened in the Yin market more than 60 million years ago?"


    Zhen Tianlu said, "nothing special has happened. The reason why there is chaos is that the origin of chaos has'' aged ''to a certain extent."


    "Aging?"


    Lin Chen feels that he can''t understand. The origin of chaos is not some kind of creature. How can we say that there is aging? Zhen Tianlu said, "have you ever thought that in the small world of fragments, the chaotic origin of the universe will be destroyed and reborn, accompanied by the replacement of the universe. Will the chaotic origin of the big world, that is, the Yin Ruins and the Yang ruins, actually be destroyed


    That day? "


    Lin Chen''s brain was buzzing. He just felt that it was completely beyond his imagination.


    Will the chaotic origins of yin and Yang ruins be destroyed?


    He finally understood what the so-called "aging" meant.


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "elder, do you mean that the Yin Ruins and Yang ruins will also be replaced like the old universe and the new universe?


    The Yin and Yang ruins at present will eventually disappear with the collapse of their chaotic origin, and new Yin and Yang ruins will emerge. "


    "No!" Zhen Tianlu shook his head. "According to our guess, Yin Ruins and Yang ruins will be destroyed one day with the collapse of chaotic origin, all laws will disappear, and all material and non-material will return to nothingness. But there will be no new yin-yang ruins


    £¡¡±


    He looked at the incredible Lin Chen. "Do you know how the chaotic origin of the small world of fragments was reborn?"


    Lin Chen said, "please give me some advice!"


    Zhen Tianlu said: "in the final analysis, the so-called rebirth of the chaotic origin of the fragmented small world is just a part of the chaotic origin of the big world.


    To some extent, the destruction and rebirth of the chaotic origin of the small world of debris is at the cost of the further weakening of the chaotic origin of the big world. In fact, it is also one of the reasons for the aging of the chaotic origin of the big world! "


    For a moment, Lin Chen didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of shock. She felt that her ideas had been subverted.


    He thought that the plane like Yunmeng ancient world was eternal existence.


    It is not like the universe in the small world of fragments that the old and the new alternate. How can we imagine that the old and the new do not alternate, because once destroyed, it means that everything will return to nothingness?


    Tao yao couldn''t help but said, "what would happen to us immortal monks if the world were to vanish?"


    "There is no real immortality, and there is no eternity!"


    Zhen Tianlu shook his head. "In the final analysis, our immortality depends on the chaotic origin, or on various laws derived from the chaotic origin.


    If the chaotic origins of the two great worlds of yin and Yang ruins collapse and everything returns to nothingness, we will naturally return to nothingness. "


    Tao yao was confused.


    She always thought she had an eternal life, but now it seems that it is not the case?


    Zhen Tianlu saw that both of them didn''t look very good. When he thought that he and others had made this guess, he acted more fiercely and unbearably than them.


    He comforted: "don''t be so pessimistic. Even if the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins has entered the aging stage, it can still exist for trillions of years under normal circumstances!


    The origin of chaos in Yangxu has not even entered the aging stage, and the remaining years are much longer. To some extent, it is not impossible to say that such a long time is eternal! "


    Trillions of years!


    The remaining time of the chaotic origin in the Yangxu boundary is much longer than this number!


    Lin Chen, who had just been hit a little, was suddenly made to wonder what to say.


    From his birth to the present, the years he has spent, even if you count the time spent in the God prison tower, not to mention trillions of years, that is, a fraction of hundreds of millions of years, are still far from enough.


    For such a long time, even if the Yin Yang ruins will be destroyed in the future, there is no need to worry about anything at present.


    Zhen Tianlu could not help sighing: "we were all relieved that there were still trillions of years left in the Yin market. How could we imagine that the Yin market is now like this? If I knew who was behind the scenes, I would never forgive him!"


    Lin Chen thought that compared with the remaining years, which are as long as eternity, the disaster facing the Yin Ruins is actually more worthy of our vigilance!


    To put an end to this kind of thing, it is possible to appear in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    It''s a pity that although my strength is not weak, I can''t get involved in this kind of thing. Instead of thinking more, I''d better improve my strength first.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said curiously, "dare you ask me if there is a chaotic heart in the treasure pavilion?"


    Tao yao hears the speech and looks forward to seeing Zhen Tianlu.


    Zhen Tianlu seems to have been stabbed, his face twitches, and he suddenly regrets that he should not explain to the other party what is the "heart of chaos"!


    He coughed dryly and said: "the chaotic mind is rare, but it is not as powerful as you think. The treasure of Yin Ruins can not reach the level of bosuo sacred mountain if it integrates a chaotic heart. I don''t know whether the power of bosuo sacred mountain is mixed with other means of cangyun demon ancestor, but it is sure that it integrates a large number of chaotic hearts! It may have been fused to the limit. In those years, when the chaotic heart appeared most, that


    This guy has grabbed quite a few! "


    "A treasure of Yin Ruins can fuse more than one chaotic heart?"


    Lin Chen suddenly said that even if the power of the two cloud dream treasures were superimposed, it could not be as powerful as the whirling mountain.


    Zhen Tianlu nodded and said, "that''s right. As for the limit, a treasure of Yin Ruins can fuse up to nine chaotic hearts. When the limit is reached, there will be qualitative change.


    In a word, even if you get a chaotic heart from us, it won''t help you much. Rather, consider the ready-made treasure of the Yin market! "


    Zhen Tianlu is smiling with a look that I am thinking of you.


    As a result, Lin Chen simply answered to the extreme, which made him feel angina pectoris. It was not just meat pain.


    "I want a chaotic heart!" Lin Chen said.


    Tao yao seemed afraid of falling behind: "I also want a chaotic heart!"


    "..." Zhen Tianlu was already thinking about how he would explain to other divine kings when Canyue taught them to come back?


    Now there are only three chaotic hearts in the treasure Pavilion of the whole Wanyue cult! I was asked to leave two at once. These two guys are too cruel!

 Chapter 5167

    "You don''t want to deny it, do you?"


    Tao yao sees Zhen Tianlu''s constipated expression, and his face is alert again.


    Zhen Tianlu said with a smile, "of course not. But there are many other good things besides the chaotic heart on the seventh floor. In my opinion, it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look?"


    Tao Yao said, "are there any other treasures more precious than the heart of chaos?"


    Zhen Tianlu thought for a while and said: "at this level, it is difficult to say which is more precious, but which is more in line with your needs.


    There are several Yin Ruins treasures in the imperial instrument Pavilion, all of which are the top-level treasures in the Yin Ruins. If there is anything you just need, it will be far more precious than the heart of chaos! "


    "Wait! Is there something wrong with my memory? If I remember correctly, it was you who said that the value and rarity of the heart of chaos are far beyond the treasures of the Yin Ruins."


    Lin Chen smiled and opened his mouth, looking puzzled if I had remembered wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhen Tianlu was embarrassed and sighed in his heart, "since you are determined to choose the heart of chaos, wait here for a moment, and I will go to get the heart of chaos for you!"


    With that, his figure disappeared in place.


    Zhen Tianlu knows that he can''t change Lin Chen''s decision, so he doesn''t think about it any more.


    After a while, he came back to Lin Chen and the two men. With a wave of his hand, two jade boxes twice the size of his fist flew to Lin Chen and the two men.


    Lin Chen and tao yao''s eyes are full of expectation and curiosity. After receiving the jade box, they open it directly.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, a burst of colorful light came out, which was so dazzling that Lin Chen had to squint.


    Inside the jade box, there is not a certain substance, but a fist sized colored light mass, with chaotic airflow surging on the surface.


    "This is the heart of chaos? I don''t know how to integrate it with the treasure of Yin Ruins?" Lin Chen looks at Zhen Tianlu curiously.


    Zhen Tianlu said, "the simplest way is to let the spirit of the treasure eat it directly."


    "This method is novel and simple enough!"


    Lin Chen moved in his heart and took out the Xuanyuan gun. "Xiaoyuan, come out and eat the chaotic heart to see if it is really as strange as the elder said."


    The small edge of the spirit flew out of the Xuanyuan gun.


    She and Lin Chen are in the same heart. They already understand what is going on. After answering the "good master" skillfully, she looks at the jade box in Lin Chen''s hand.


    When she opened her mouth, a force pulled the "chaotic heart" in the jade box and flew towards her. It soon flew into her mouth.


    Tao yao shouted, "of course it''s weird! If it''s not weird, it''s that this thing is not a chaotic heart. There must be a problem."


    She said and glanced at Zhen Tianlu.


    Zhen Tianlu secretly scolds Lin Chen for being cunning and so distrustful of himself. He also plays a game of face-to-face inspection. Hearing tao yao say this, he has no choice but to say: "it''s true or false. It will be known soon."


    All eyes fell on Xiaoyuan.


    "If you have any special feelings, say them out!" Lin Chen told him.


    Xiaoyuan''s small face soon turned bright red: "master, it''s hot! It''s hot!"


    The sound fell, and the skin on her face had changed from bright red to blood red, showing lines like dragon scales.


    Bang!


    Xiaoyuan''s figure explodes, turns into streamer, and escapes into the Xuanyuan gun.


    Tao yao was startled and shouted, "this thing is fake. It killed your spirit!"


    Not only Zhen Tianlu but also Lin Chen had the impulse to shut up the woman.


    "If something happens to Xiaoyuan, I will be aware of it at the first time. At present, she is fine. She just can''t bear the energy burst from her body and can''t return to the Xuanyuan gun without control!"


    While Lin Chen explains, his eyes are still fixed on Xuanyuan gun.


    Colorful lights and chaotic air flow gushed from the body of Xuanyuan gun.


    Soon, the Xuanyuan gun was completely shrouded in the colorful light, suspended in the air, and it was not clear what had changed.


    Lin Chen is not nervous at all.


    There is a special feeling between him and Xiaoyuan. If something bad happens to Xuanyuan gun, he can detect it at the first time.


    Time passed slowly.


    Lin Chen is determined to "inspect the goods face to face". Zhen Tianlu and jueyou are here waiting for the transformation of Xuanyuan gun.


    According to their experience, this process will not last too long.


    Most of the day passed, and the colorful light returned to the Xuanyuan gun like the ebb tide. The Xuanyuan gun flew to Lin Chen.


    "Seems there are more patterns?" Tao yao looked at it and said curiously.


    From the appearance alone, the Xuanyuan gun has not changed much, but it is not unchanged.


    First of all, the edge of the gun blade glowed with colored cold light, which was not available before.


    Secondly, there are many flaming reliefs on the body of the gun, which are not very conspicuous. There is no feeling of scratching your hand when you hold it. If you don''t look carefully, it''s even difficult to detect.


    The reliefs on the body of the gun looked like burning flames.


    On the whole, it looks like a wandering dragon wrapped around a Xuanyuan gun.


    "Smooth integration!"


    Lin Chen felt relieved.


    In fact, the real reason why he wanted to inspect the goods in person was not that he thought Zhen Tianlu would give him a false heart of chaos, but that he was not sure whether Xuanyuan gun could be integrated with the heart of chaos.


    If you can''t integrate, maybe Zhen Tianlu can help out!


    The reason for this worry is that the Xuanyuan gun is not the treasure of Yin market at all. If you insist, it is the treasure of Yang market - the treasure of cloud dream!


    Lin Chen is not sure whether the treasure born in the Yang ruins can also be integrated with the chaotic heart derived from the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins.


    Now it seems that it''s a good thing that I didn''t worry about!


    "After the integration of the Yin Ruins treasure and the heart of chaos, great changes will take place. Of course, this huge change does not mean the appearance, but the function! It is likely that some new ability will appear!"


    Zhen Tianlu said this, but he didn''t seem to want to know what kind of ability Xuanyuan gun has.


    He continued: "I still need to go outside to preside over the overall situation of the previous events, and to prevent the enemy from coming to trouble again. It''s not good to stay here for a long time. If it''s OK, I''ll take you away now?"


    Linchen wanted to have a good look at the Xuanyuan gun. After hearing what the other party said, she realized that she had wasted other people''s time. The key is that before this, Zhen Tianlu didn''t mean to urge him at all.


    At present, Xuanyuan gun has merged with the heart of chaos. Naturally, he didn''t intend to stay in the thousand heart tower and nodded immediately.


    Ahead, the door of "insight" appears again.


    This time, Zhen Tianlu pushed the door open and led him in first. Lin Chen and tao yao followed him in. With the darkness in front of them, they came back to the outside of the thousand heart tower.


    Zhen Tianlu leaves soon.


    Tao yao turned to look at Lin Chen. Seeing that he was silent, he said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m thinking of a name for the new ability of Xuanyuan gun!" Lin Chen ignored tao yao, meditated for a few seconds, and said with a smile, "yes! This new ability is called burning Yan!"

 Chapter 5168

    "Burning Yan? What is the specific ability?"


    Tao yao immediately became curious.


    She also has a "heart of chaos" in her hands. Perhaps from the new ability of Xuanyuan gun, it can be inferred that her weapons will change if they integrate the "heart of chaos".


    Xiaoyuan''s figure flew out of the Xuanyuan gun. Compared with before, she had several more colorful dragon scales on both sides of her forehead.


    The two dragon horns on the forehead are colorful and look a little bigger than before.


    "Master, shall I explain?" Xiaoyuan said.


    She and Lin Chen have the same mind. After the change of Xuanyuan gun was determined, Lin Chen naturally knew it at the first time. But if outsiders want to know, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to explain it by her famous spirit.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Xiaoyuan looked at Tao Yao: "burning Yan, speaking of it, is a very simple and powerful ability. When the master finally displays his power in the form of fire, his power will be greatly improved. About 30 times the increase."


    "Why in the form of fire?" Tao Yao has a wonderful way.


    The void true God has already thoroughly mastered and integrated 11 laws, and can take any law power as the final form to display its own means.


    However, although it can be performed in any form, it is not absolute freedom.


    For example, Lin Chen''s "chaos burst" can also use the form of wind, thunder or other attribute forces to explode the power, but only when it is exploded in the form of fire, can the maximum power be reached.


    Otherwise, there will be a discount.


    Xiaoyuan thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. I guess this doesn''t really concern the heart of chaos. It''s mainly because my master and I like and prefer the law of fire."


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoyuan''s tone was also somewhat confused. She was not completely sure.


    "Burning the sky" is the new ability of Xuanyuan gun, but it is not the only change of Xuanyuan gun.


    In addition to the emergence of new abilities, the three old abilities of Xuanyuan gun have been greatly strengthened!


    As for how much to strengthen, Xiaoyuan just told Lin Chen about her feelings. For example, the increase in combat power of "killing God three strikes" is about twice as much as that of the original.


    Specific and accurate changes still need to be summarized by Lin Chen in actual combat.


    Lin Chen and tao yao waited outside the thousand heart tower for more than half a day before they finally waited until Crewe was sent out by jueyou.


    "Master! I heard the spirit say that you both have reached the seventh floor? It''s really amazing. When I went in, I was faced with the deputy leader of the Poseidon palace. I couldn''t be defeated easily."


    When Crewe saw Lin Chen, he ran over with a happy face.


    "That''s not the real Deputy palace leader of the sea god palace, but a test of your heart. However, how can you say that you have lost? It seems that you don''t care at all. You are quite happy?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. This guy was too optimistic.


    "As I guessed, the Deputy palace leader of Poseidon palace could not have happened to be here. However, even if I can pass the first level, there must be more difficult levels behind. In any case, I can''t reach the seventh level."


    Crewe explained, "the other party''s previous words obviously thought that even if you two, the host, had a high probability of not reaching the seventh floor. In that case, I have no possibility! Sometimes it''s better to step back than meaningless persistence.


    In the final analysis, I am just an ordinary demon God. It is normal for me to reach the seventh floor. Even the treasures of the first six floors are more suitable for me. On the sixth floor, I got a very satisfactory skill. I was very satisfied. "


    Lin Chen realized that Crewe was not optimistic, but that he had enough knowledge of himself.


    In fact, his cognition is correct.


    Even if you are lucky enough to pass the first level, it is impossible to open the door of "insight".


    Lin Chen said, "have you learned the Kung Fu, or do you need to stay here for a while?"


    Crewe understood Lin Chen''s meaning and hurriedly said, "I have basically mastered the rest. It takes time to explore. There is no need to stay here."


    "In that case, it is time for us to leave here." Lin Chen doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    Tao Yao said: "what are you going to do next? Anyway, the magic mountain is inside you. I can only go where you go.


    How about we go to the other two top forces in the Yin market? Maybe those birdmen will go to the trouble of the other two forces, and we can get a chaotic heart again? "


    Lin Chen was a little excited at first. After all, this possibility does exist.


    But soon, he denied tao yao''s proposal.


    This time, master chenkong didn''t make a move at the critical moment, so he may have already finished.


    However, with the current situation of chenkong, it is estimated that he can''t do it again. Even if he can, he has to pay a huge price. Lin Chen is not selfish enough to sacrifice chenkong to satisfy himself.


    "Go back to Qingyun fan first and tell him the specific situation. We will discuss our next steps together and see what we need to do before we can find the ancestor of cangyun demon!"


    Lin Chen soon had an idea in his mind.


    The three of them should say goodbye to Zhen Tianlu and return to Qingyun.


    On the way, Lin Chen''s expression changed. An object flew out of his eyebrows. It was an inch long jade sword.


    At the moment, the jade sword was filled with ominous purple light.


    "What happened to master Dongfang?" Lin Chen''s heart became heavy.


    This jade sword is the thing that the Oriental sacrifice gave him to contact. Only in a critical moment, or when the time limit of 100 years comes, will they contact each other.


    According to what the eastern sacrifice said before, each jade sword is different. When it is used to contact other people, the color of the light is also different.


    Lin Chen judged that it was Dongfang Ji''s fault through the color.


    Tao yao and Crewe took out the jade sword that they had also obtained from the eastern sacrifice, and it emitted purple light.


    "It seems that we can only change our itinerary and go to Dongfang first!"


    Lin Chen grasped the jade sword in his hand, closed his eyes, and sensed the position of the jade sword in the hand of the Oriental sacrifice in the way that the Oriental sacrifice taught him, or more accurately, the position of the jade sword in the hand of the Oriental sacrifice.


    When he sensed the current position of Dongfang Ji, he poured his strength into the jade sword.


    The jade sword flies to the sky and distorts the space. Then it is torn apart by the violent force. A space gate appears!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to fly into it, Crewe said, "master, did he meet those demons outside the world? If there were a king level opponent among them, wouldn''t we die for nothing?"


    Seeing Lin Chen turning his head, he hurriedly said, "I''m not afraid of death! Instead, I''d better think about seeing if there''s any other way than to die in the past. Otherwise, even if we take our lives in, we can''t save each other!"

 Chapter 5169

    "Don''t worry, it''s not a God King level demon outside the boundary! We won''t be in great danger there."


    Lin Chen turned to Crewe and said that he was the first to fly into the door of space.


    Tao yao hurried to follow.


    "The jade sword can only convey the position, not other information! How does the master know that there is no God King level demon waiting for us?"


    Crewe was full of doubts and still uneasy, but then he followed him into the door of space. Even if there was a dead end ahead, he did not intend to run away alone.


    Somewhere far away, at the bottom of the valley.


    Dongfang Ji hid in a cave at the bottom of the valley to meditate. His clothes were red with blood, his face was pale, and his breath was listless.


    Before long, the space in front was distorted, and the violent energy surged out, turning into a door to space.


    Yue Kong flew out of it.


    Seeing Dongfang Ji''s embarrassed appearance, Yue Kong was startled: "what''s going on?"


    Dongfang Ji didn''t open his eyes. He continued to meditate and concentrate on repairing the injury in his body. He replied: "I will explain again when Lin Chen and his disciples arrive."


    Yue Kong was extremely vigilant. Hearing the speech, he put down his heart and understood that Dongfang Ji had encountered trouble before, but there was obviously no danger now.


    Otherwise, he would not let himself wait for Lin Chen and them to come so calmly.


    "But that''s right! If there''s really a big danger, with this guy''s character, it''s impossible for Lin Chen and I to come and die." Yue Kong said in his heart.


    Lin Chen told Crewe that there could be no God King level demons outside the boundary, which was judged from the character of Dongfang Ji.


    If there were enemies of that level, they would not be able to save Dongfang Ji, but would simply die together.


    Dongfang Ji will never let himself come under such circumstances.


    Soon after Yue Kong arrived, the space ahead was distorted again.


    The gate of space appears, and tao yao, Lin Chen and Crewe fly out of it.


    As for the God King of the green prison, although they all hold the jade sword, they can''t come even if they receive the message.


    Dongfang Ji didn''t even plan to let them come.


    If you want to use this jade sword to tear the void and reach the location of another jade sword, at least it must be the true God of the void.


    If the strength is under the void God, you can only wait in place to see if the other party comes to find you.


    That was the case when Lin Chen returned to the small world of desolation with the help of Dongfang Ji.


    At that time, he had no way to turn around and find Dongfang Ji. He could only send a message to Dongfang Ji with the help of the jade sword, so that he could tear the space and bring himself back to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    "Here you are!"


    Seeing the arrival of Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji got up slowly. Looking at them, his voice sounded weak.


    Obviously not fully recovered!


    When Lin Chen saw the appearance of Dongfang Ji, his eyes were angry: "elder, who beat you like this? The aborigines in the Yin Ruins, or the demons outside the boundary?"


    The eastern priest was about to open his mouth to answer, when Yue Kong suddenly exclaimed, "you... Your boy has broken through to the realm of emptiness and true God?"


    The eastern priest was shocked and felt Lin Chen''s breath. As expected, it was the real realm of emptiness!


    There was a storm in his heart. It was really that Lin Chen''s realm was promoted at a very high speed. Compared with him, Nangong Yun, previously known as the peerless Tianjiao of the demon army, was as slow as a turtle!


    Unconsciously, Lin Chen has reached the height that Nangong Yun can only look up to.


    As for comparison with oneself, although the realm is still not as good as oneself, it is at least the same realm, and the gap is not as huge as it was at the beginning.


    "Did you get the relic?" Dongfang Ji immediately had a guess.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded: "master chenkong didn''t tell a lie. His relic son is really magical. It''s because of it that I can become the true God of the void so quickly."


    While Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong are happy for Lin Chen, they are inevitably sour in their hearts.


    The three came to the Yin market together. Lin Chen was the weakest among them. At present, they haven''t gained much. Lin Chen has broken through to the same level as them!


    If they knew that Lin Chen, in addition to improving his realm, had made great achievements in the Wanyue cult, I was afraid that his mood would be more complicated.


    In the story of Dongfang Ji, Lin Chen and Yue Kong just learned that the reason why he was injured was that he accidentally ran into three evil spirits outside the world.


    The three devils outside the boundary, one half step God King and two superior true gods, were injured by Dongfang Ji shortly after the fight.


    However, the eastern sacrifice is not vegetarian.


    As a disciple of the God King of famine, his methods were far from ordinary and comparable with those of the same level. Finally, he escaped from the other three people by relying on a secret technique with considerable side effects.


    "That place seems to be an ancient relic of the Yin Ruins. I went in to see if I could get any treasures.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t meet the treasure, but I met three demons outside the world! Those three guys seem to be in a good mood. I think they have got a good harvest there. "


    After Dongfang Ji made clear the situation, he said frankly the purpose of calling everyone over. "I called you here to kill you! Apart from revenge, if there is really anything good in the ruins, it should belong to us. To say 10000 steps back, even if it finally falls into our hands, it can''t fall into the evil outside the boundary


    Devil hands! " Yue Kong nodded and echoed: "that''s right! The treasures obtained by the demons outside the boundary here will eventually be used against our demon army. Even if we can''t get any good, as long as we can harm their good deeds, we should do it


    £¡¡±


    When they talked, they both looked at tao yao.


    No way, tao yao is the strongest among the people present!


    Because of her existence, Dongfang Ji was confident that he would go back and settle accounts with the three evil spirits outside the boundary.


    If there were no tao yao, he would not have the idea of going back at all.


    When Lin Chen saw Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong, he was shocked because he had broken through and become a true God in the void. He felt a sense of achievement in his heart.


    At this point, I could not help but be speechless.


    Although Ganqing himself became the true God of the void, he shocked them a little.


    The two elders still don''t regard themselves as an important fighting force at all. In their eyes, it''s obviously not important whether they go or not. As long as tao yao goes!


    Next, the words of Dongfang Ji confirmed his idea.


    "I''ll go if he goes! I can''t get too far away from him. If he doesn''t go, I can''t go if I want to."


    When tao yao heard that there might be a treasure to take, he immediately moved and said after looking at Lin Chen.


    The eastern priest looked at Lin Chen and said, "Lin Chen and Crewe will hide in my space treasure. In this way, there will be no danger."


    It''s not that he despises Lin Chen, but the weakest and superior true God on the other side. Lin Chen has just broken through and become a true God in the void. If he participates in it, he will not only be unable to help, but also be very likely to lag behind.

 Chapter 5170

    Hearing that Dongfang Ji asked him to hide in the space treasure on his body, Kru naturally had no opinion. If he was allowed to join in, it would be a real panic.


    For fear that if you are not careful, you will be shot to death by the enemies of the void true God level.


    Lin Chen was reluctant.


    It''s not that he likes to show, or how much he needs the affirmation of others. The key is that at present, in addition to seeking revenge from the demons outside the boundary, he also goes to the ruins there to see if there are any treasures.


    If he wants to get a piece of the treasure, he must participate in it.


    When it comes to treasures, what he wants most now is more chaotic hearts. At this time, he is already thinking about whether there will be chaotic hearts in the relics?


    Xuanyuan gun just integrates a chaotic heart, and new abilities appear, and the original abilities have also been greatly improved. If we continue to integrate until the limit, how strong can it become?


    According to Zhen Tianlu, if the heart of chaos is fused to the limit, there will be qualitative change in the end.


    Lin Chen is also looking forward to this.


    At present, he has two pursuits in the Yin market.


    One is to help chenkong find his master and repay chenkong for his kindness; The other is to find another 8 chaotic hearts!


    Of course, it would be better if there were more than 8.


    In this way, the level of the divine prison tower can also be raised!


    If Zhen Tianlu knew about his idea, he would laugh his teeth off.


    Even the Canyue cult now had only three chaotic hearts. It was impossible for Lin Chen to find eight chaotic hearts or even more by himself.


    You know, now that the origin of chaos has disappeared, there will be no new chaotic heart.


    Secondly, after most practitioners get the chaotic heart, they basically use it at the first time. It is more difficult to find the unused chaotic heart than to find the treasure of Yin Ruins that integrates the chaotic heart.


    "Senior, I won''t go into your space treasure first. If I really find that I can''t help, it''s not too late to hide." Lin Chen said.


    Dongfang Ji didn''t say anything, but Yue Kong complained:


    "What do you mean it''s not too late to hide until then? The demons outside the world are not fools. How can they give you a chance? Or do you think you are strong enough to protect yourself?"


    Lin Chen did not pretend to be modest, and said frankly: "if I face the superior God, I still have some self-protection.


    At least they won''t be captured and taken hostage by the other party in a short time. In addition, there are two elders and tao yao. There is still time to escape! "


    Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen in surprise and doubted that he was joking.


    Just after he broke through and became the next true God, he thought that he had some self-protection in front of the upper true God?


    This is too arrogant and ignorant.


    He couldn''t help saying: "the gap between each small realm of the void true God is much larger than that of the Lord.


    When you were the lower Lord, even if you could fight with the upper Lord, it doesn''t mean that you can delay in front of the upper God just after you break through to become the lower God. The greater the probability, in an instant, you will be defeated. "


    According to his understanding of Lin Chen, Lin Chen is not that arrogant and ignorant person.


    The reason why I have the idea that I can delay some time and run for my life in front of the superior true God is that I don''t have a correct understanding of the combat power gap between each small realm of the empty true God.


    Yue Kong looked at Lin Chen and suddenly said, "there are two ready-made superior gods in front of you. Otherwise, let me help you weigh your own strength? Or let you wake up!


    As long as you can hold on to 10 breaths in front of me without losing, I will admit that you are indeed qualified to go to the ruins with us.


    If you can''t hold on for 10 breaths, just stay in the treasure of the Oriental sacrifice. Is that a problem? "


    Dongfang Ji didn''t say anything to stop him. Instead, he felt that yuekong''s doing this was just what he wanted.


    Most of the time, the impression of words is not deep enough.


    Since we want Lin Chen to understand how terrible the gap between the upper true God and the lower true God is, the most intuitive way is to let him fight with the upper true God.


    Yue Kong''s proposal is exactly what Lin Chen wants.


    Previously, in the thousand heart tower, he was just ready to fight with the "red cherry true God", and the "red cherry true God" disappeared.


    At present, fighting with Yue Kong can not only determine the level of his current combat power, but also test the power of today''s Xuanyuan gun.


    Why not?


    "In that case, please teach me!"


    A few moments later, several people appeared at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    Yue Kong, tao yao and Crewe retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Lin Chen and Yue Kong stand against each other. The former''s eyes are full of war, while the latter''s face is relaxed, just like a parent who wants to play with a child.


    "You go first." Yue Kong said.


    "Good!"


    Lin Chen was not polite to the other party. He let out a low drink. He lit a fire on his body. With the appearance of the ghost, his breath kept rising.


    First, armor appeared on the body surface, and then bloody vines.


    Blood and rattan interweave, and then become a special layer of armor, covering the body surface of Lin Chen.


    "The boy''s breath is really much stronger than that of the ordinary cultivators who have just stepped into the realm of emptiness. No wonder he is overconfident."


    Yue Kong sensed Lin Chen''s breath and sighed in his heart that if he was also the next true God, he might not be Lin Chen''s opponent.


    However, the two sides are separated by two small realms.


    The time of 10 breaths is enough for the strong at their level to use all means. Lin Chen simply can''t survive the time of 10 breaths.


    Boom!!


    Lin Chen stepped out with one step, and the space under his feet was filled with ripples, producing a violent and harsh sound.


    Like a thunderbolt, he rushed to Yue Kong in an instant and swept his Xuanyuan gun towards Yue Kong.


    "Try it first. After the ability of star falling has been strengthened again, how far has it reached?" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    In the face of this violent blow, Yue Kong looked bland and slapped the Xuanyuan gun with his backhand.


    On the surface of his palm, there was a colorful glow, which looked like a layer of colorful gauze.


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand collided with the blade of the gun.


    The colorful streamer of the Xuanyuan spear blade was not obvious at first, but at this moment, the light was bright and dazzling.


    "This long gun -"


    Yue Kong''s face changed, and he disappeared and appeared more than ten meters away.


    He looked at his palm in surprise. He saw that the skin of his palm was cut and a 34 cm wound appeared.


    The wound was not deep, but the edges had turned black.


    It was like being poisoned. It made a hissing sound. It was like something was crazily corroding Yue Kong''s body.


    Bone etching poison!


    The eastern sacrifice also showed a surprised look and looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand. So far, they don''t know how Lin Chen''s specific combat power is, but this long gun has surprised them.

 Chapter 5171

    "His Xuanyuan gun seems to have changed a little?"


    Dongfang Ji stared at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Compared with Yue Kong, he knew the power of Xuanyuan gun better. However, at the moment, the power of Xuanyuan gun was different from what he knew.


    Although Yue Kong was just on the surface of his palm, he made simple defense with the help of the power of the world.


    But Lin Chen clearly didn''t use any means just now. Relying on his brute force, he hurt Yue Kong.


    The key is obviously on the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Top cloud dream treasure?"


    Yue Kong soon recovered his calm. Even if the other side''s weapons were a little stronger than his own, he still had absolute confidence to crush the other side.


    He shook his right hand and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    He was proficient in more than one kind of weapon. The reason why he chose the long gun was to let Lin Chen more accurately understand the gap between the two sides.


    Although the spear in his hand is not as good as the Xuanyuan spear, it is also a treasure of Yunmeng. At least it will not be destroyed in the process of fighting.


    Boom!


    This time, he took the initiative to attack Lin Chen with a gun in his left hand. At the same time, he struck a palm with his right hand across the air.


    The bright golden light emerged in his right arm and turned into a golden dragon. With an invincible momentum, it rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Open your mouth and try to swallow Lin Chen directly.


    The Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand burst into a dark flame without any rules. The Xuanyuan gun smashed at the oncoming Golden Dragon.


    "How could it be that you just want to take my blow with brute force without resorting to any means?"


    Yue Kong feels cold. He thinks Lin Chen is too arrogant. He will suffer a lot soon.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun, which burns black flames, collides with the Golden Dragon and produces a terrible big explosion.


    The Golden Dragon exploded and turned into golden energy.


    Lin Chen rushes in and out of it. In an instant, he has come to yuekong!


    "Blocked?"


    Yue Kong''s heart jumped. Although both sides were simple blows, in his eyes, he was a strong man two levels higher than Lin Chen.


    To put it simply, if all of us were just trying, only playing one tenth of our combat power, and not using our cards, then he should have swept Lin Chen.


    The development of the current war situation is completely different from what he expected!


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Chen did not use any means just now. He just turned the power of the world into a situation of fire to explode his power.


    This transformation, under normal circumstances, will not lead to the enhancement of power.


    However, through the "medium" of Xuanyuan gun, the power burst out directly increased by about 30 times!


    If not, Lin Chen really couldn''t take Yue Kong''s blow.


    Lin Chen''s performance surprised Yue Kong and Dongfang Ji, but he looked dignified and did not dare to relax or underestimate the enemy.


    The reason why the Xuanyuan gun works miraculously is, of course, that the various abilities of the Xuanyuan gun are somewhat against the sky, but it is also because Yue Kong doesn''t understand the Xuanyuan gun.


    "Master yuekong, if I can do everything I can, I probably can''t support the time of 10 breaths. The time of 10 breaths is too long for the void God. I can take all the cards.


    If I want to hold on for more than 10 breaths, I need to make good use of the fact that he doesn''t know my real combat power and seize the opportunity! "


    In fact, if you go there, you really encounter Lin Chen who can''t help you and needs to hide in the space treasure of Dongfang Ji. He just needs to be able to buy himself a moment.


    Most of the so-called "moment time" is just to block the opponent''s blow, not to mention 10 breath time, not even one breath time.


    Yue Kong asked Lin Chen to keep breathing for ten hours. In the final analysis, it was in his heart that he took Lin Chen too seriously.


    Not for him, but for the demon army!


    With Lin Chen''s strength, he is likely to become a new God King in the future.


    The role that a God King can play is not comparable to a hundred empty true gods.


    If Lin Chen can only support one breath, there is still the possibility of death when he goes there. After all, it is not necessarily the upper God who gives Lin Chen a shot, but also the half step God!


    If you can hold on to 10 breaths, you can basically say that 100% will not be dangerous.


    His words seemed to despise Lin Chen''s strength. Deep in his heart, he had been considering the problem from the perspective of the demon army, so he didn''t want Lin Chen to take risks in the past.


    Lin Chen also has no objection to this.


    Just because he has enough confidence in himself!


    Boom!


    Rushing to yuekong, Lin Chen still holds a Xuanyuan gun and smashes it at yuekong.


    The Xuanyuan gun surged with dark flames and burst out with terrifying heat.


    "Are you going to have an unskilled meeting with me? In that case, I''ll play with you!"


    Yue Kong, as an elder, saw that Lin Chen did not take the initiative to use the "chaos burst" and other means to suppress the bottom of the box. Naturally, he would not use his cards first.


    The long gun in his hand was full of golden light, and he also swept at Lin Chen.


    At the moment when the two long guns were about to collide, Lin Chen''s breath soared at an astonishing speed, and Yue Kong felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "What''s going on?" Yue Kong''s face changed.


    Lin Chen was caught off guard!


    In this instant, his power reached its peak in an instant when he performed the first explosion of the three turn supreme divine skill and the first attack of the three kills of God, which was enhanced again.


    "It''s a secret method! The boy didn''t really use the secret method until now?"


    Not far from the East Festival, his face was shocked.


    He is not shocked that Lin Chen has mastered the secret method of incomparably overbearing. In fact, based on his understanding of Lin Chen, basically all of Lin Chen''s means are clear.


    Including "three turns of supreme divine skill" and "three strikes to kill God"!


    The key is that he thinks Lin Chen has just been able to fight with Yue Kong equally. The biggest reason is that Lin Chen has already used the secret method, except for the Xuanyuan gun!


    That once thought, Lin Chen didn''t use his cards at all.


    Boom!


    This time, Yue Kong was really caught off guard. With the loud noise, he was hit upside down with a long gun.


    Lin Chen would not give him time to breathe. He followed him like a shadow and came to the top of yuekong in the blink of an eye.


    "Three turns supreme skill" broke out for the second time!


    "Three strikes to kill God" first strike!


    The Xuanyuan gun fell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A simple smash will collapse the space and laws, and destroy the sky and the earth!


    The dark flame erupted at the collapse of the space, such as the volcanic eruption, and instantly swallowed up Lin Chen and Yue Kong.


    "He won''t accidentally kill his own people?" Looking at this horrible scene, tao yao could not help whispering. She had sensed that Yue Kong''s breath was weakening rapidly.

 Chapter 5172

    A figure flew out of the black flame and flew straight to the opposite side.


    It is yuekong!


    He looked very miserable, his clothes had been burned, and his body was like coke.


    In the dark flame, Lin Chen looked at Yue Kong, whose breath became extremely weak and fell to the ground. Instead, he was worried. Did he start too hard and seriously hurt the other party?


    Soon.


    He found himself thinking too much.


    Yuekong, which fell to the ground, turned into black ashes and dissipated in the strong wind.


    At the same time, Yue Kong, who was still unharmed and twisted in space tens of meters away, came out of the distorted space.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen. He thought he had seriously injured the other party. However, he didn''t have anything to do with him. He felt somewhat frustrated.


    "What''s your expression, boy? Can you really think that you, a lower true God who has just broken through, can defeat me? You think of me as a guy who is the highest true God, but whose strength is at the bottom of the same level!"


    Yue Kong saw Lin Chen''s disappointed face and couldn''t help but have the cheek to smoke.


    The boy''s goal seems to be not just to hold on to 10 breathing times in his own hands, but to defeat himself?


    It''s crazy!


    However, don''t mention it, if that kind of bottom ranking real God is not careful, he may fall into the hands of this boy.


    As for the middle true God?


    The average true God is probably not the opponent of this boy.


    After all, the boy''s fighting power has obviously not reached its limit!


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes became sharp again, turning into a streamer and rushing towards Yue Kong.


    "Chaos burst -"


    The black flame surged in all directions. When Lin Chen was about to make the strongest attack, he listened to the Dongfang priest nearby:


    "All right, stop! That''s it!"


    "Master, it''s time for 10 breaths," Crowe shouted cheerfully


    Lin Chen then realized that he had just played too hard and was nervous. He almost forgot that it was enough to hold on to 10 breaths.


    However, Yue Kong said, "in my opinion, it''s better to continue! I want to see how far this boy can reach his ultimate combat power. Can he reach the threshold of being a real God?"


    Dongfang Ji said: "I''m also curious. However, when his secret method reaches the extreme, it will enter a weak period. I don''t want to waste time on such things!


    At present, it''s better to start quickly. It''s been too long. I even suspect that the three evil spirits outside the boundary have already left the ruins. "


    Yue Kong became anxious after hearing what he said.


    Lin Chen''s strength can be confirmed at any time, but if the treasure is gone, it is really gone!


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start right away!"


    Until now, Lin Chen''s nervous tension was really relaxed.


    Neither Dongfang Ji nor Yue Kong wanted him to hide in the treasure of space again. Obviously, they really recognized his strength.


    "My strength is good. It''s a little beyond my expectation." Tao yao flies to Lin Chen''s side. She is also a little surprised. Lin Chen''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the woman would boast. Just when she wanted to be modest, tao yao continued:


    "Unfortunately, in front of me, you are no different from you before. It''s all a slap in the face!"


    Lin Chen has a black line all over his head. He has an impulse to let the woman go away.


    If only I were a mute, I would be blind with such a beautiful face!


    The specific location of the ruins was firmly in the mind of Dongfang Ji. Even at that time, he left a backhand and hid a jade sword for positioning.


    So now, just tear the void, and it will arrive soon.


    Lin Chen takes Crewe into the divine prison tower, and they set off immediately.


    The Yin Ruins are far away from here.


    The mountains, which are tens of thousands of meters high, are continuous, forming the "Qianyou mountains", which were originally well-known in the Yin market.


    Originally, this mountain range was covered with ancient jungles and countless monsters.


    In the Yin Ruins, there are many ancient legends that took place in this mountain range.


    However, now it is bare, there is no breath of life, only dead silence!


    In the black mountain, an inch long jade sword penetrated the rocks and flew into the air.


    Immediately, the jade sword burst into red light and slowly turned into a door of space.


    Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji, tao yao and Yue Kong soon came out of them.


    "The ruins are right here?"


    Tao yao looked left and right, but did not see buildings that looked like ancient relics.


    "Come with me!" Dongfang Ji led the way and flew to the highest mountain on the left.


    When they came to the hillside, Dongfang Ji took Lin Chen and entered an inconspicuous cave. The entrance was less than two meters high.


    "Eh, the inside of this mountain is empty?"


    Tao yao''s surprised voice soon began to ring.


    They entered the cave and walked for tens of meters. Suddenly, the front turned into a cliff!


    This mountain is actually a shell with only a surface!


    "It seems that some special material has been mixed into the rocks of the mountain. Otherwise, the mountain would have collapsed by relying on this layer of shell on the surface alone."


    Lin Chen reached out and dug down a rock from the nearby rock wall. He noticed that the rock was hundreds of times harder than ordinary mountain rocks, mixed with some crushed crystal debris.


    Because the light inside is extremely dim, even with their eyesight, if they do not observe carefully, they will not find the rocks inside, which are very different from the outside!


    "This place is definitely specially built! Maybe we can really have a big harvest this time!" Yue Kong''s tone was a little excited.


    I have been in the Yin market for so long, but I haven''t gained much. Maybe this is my chance?


    Several people looked at each other, turned into streamers, and flew toward the bottom of the cliff.


    While flying towards the bottom, Lin Chen and others all released their thoughts, explored the surroundings, and wanted to see if they could feel anything good, but they were disappointed.


    There is nothing around except rocks!


    As soon as they reached the bottom of the cliff, they found something that surprised them. "This is a god statue hundreds of meters high? How could there be a god statue here? Is it possible that the so-called relic is this god statue? Look! What the god statue holds in its hand looks like a treasure?"

 Chapter 5173

    Inside the mountain, there is nothing but a statue hundreds of meters high at the bottom.


    The God was sitting on a huge stone chair. His face was majestic and handsome. In his hands was a huge black crystal sphere.


    The crystal sphere emits a faint light, just like the "sun" in this dark space, which is extremely conspicuous.


    Lin Chen stared at the black sphere before they fell to the bottom.


    So far, there is no other discovery in the interior of the mountain except this stone statue.


    And this stone statue is up and down, there is no doubt that the black crystal ball in your hand is most like a treasure!


    "Wait! Don''t worry!"


    Yue Kong immediately wanted to fly to the black crystal ball. As a result, he was shouted by the Oriental sacrifice.


    He turned his head and looked puzzled at the eastern sacrifice.


    The eastern priest said in a deep voice: "the three evil spirits outside the boundary have disappeared. They probably left long ago. The problem is that before they leave, they will certainly take all the treasures here.


    As long as the stone statue and the crystal ball in his hand are not blind, they cannot be invisible. If it was a treasure, why didn''t they take it away? There must be a problem! "


    When everyone heard this, it was true.


    "Is it not a treasure at all?" Yue Kong looked at the black crystal ball again, and his eyes were already disappointed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a surge of energy erupted from the black crystal ball.


    In an instant, Lin Chen and others were swept away. Immediately, a powerful force shrouded them and dragged them towards the crystal ball.


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Fortunately, although this power is powerful, it can only drag the practitioners below the void true God at most, and it is not enough to force them to pass.


    When they looked at it, they found that the black crystal ball had been transformed into a black hole in space, like an entrance to an unknown world.


    "Different space?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is another world in the crystal ball. Maybe the treasure is in it!"


    Tao yao and Yue Kong both looked excited.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of expectation, but he was also extremely cautious: "now it seems that the three evil spirits outside the world may not have left. They are likely to be in this strange space."


    Yue Kong laughed and said, "that would be better. The treasure is ours, and they can''t let it go either!"


    Everyone knows that in addition to opportunities and treasures, there may also be a huge crisis in the different space in the black spar.


    But since they are here to find treasure, they have already accepted the possibility of facing risks.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they stopped resisting that force.


    Dragged by that force, they turned into several streamers and flew to the space black hole.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The bloody vines flew out of Lin Chen''s body and bound Dongfang Ji, yuekong and Taoyao in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, the four people are tied together to avoid being separately transmitted to different positions when entering them!


    The eyes fell into a short darkness, and the four of Lin Chen stood on a huge statue.


    The shape of this statue is the same as that of the outside one, but it is too big, tens of thousands of meters high.


    In the hands of the statue is a huge crystal ball.


    The crystal ball is filled with strong light, just like a small sun, illuminating the small world.


    The four of Lin Chen appeared above the huge crystal ball.


    They looked around and saw that under the statue was the ruins of a city, which was desolate and uninhabited for a long time.


    This small world is not too big. When you look away, you can see that the edge of the small world is a wall composed of huge crystal pillars.


    It gives people the feeling that the existence of this small world can only be realized when these crystal columns support the sky.


    "There should have been ethnic groups or certain forces here. Now I don''t know how many years have passed. They may have been destroyed or they may have left the world on their own initiative!"


    The eastern priest looked at the desolate city below his eyes and guessed like this.


    Yue Kong said, "let''s go down and have a look. Maybe we can find the treasure -"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes became sharp.


    Dongfang Ji, tao yao and Lin Chen were on alert.


    In their induction, there are three powerful breath, approaching this side at a high speed.


    In the sight, three figures appeared soon.


    The first one is a slender old man. Although there are differences between him and the two people behind him, the same thing is that they both have wings behind them and vertical pupils on their forehead!


    These three guys are the three demons outside the boundary that Dongfang Ji met before!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t leave, just in this strange space!"


    Dongfang Ji immediately reminded, "be careful. Don''t be careless! The other party may have cards we don''t know."


    Yue Kong snorted coldly, "now, there''s no need to look for it. If there were any treasure in it, it would have fallen into their hands.


    However, it also saves us some time. Just kill the three of them and take their treasures. You don''t have to search by yourself! "


    Lin Chen was eager to try. Although he said that he had already fought with Yue Kong, the superior God, the real life and death fight and duel were different after all.


    "It''s you!"


    The first demon outside the boundary immediately sank when he saw the eastern sacrifice.


    "And help?"


    He glanced at Lin Chen and tao yao, and felt something bad in his heart.


    After all, the other party knows his own strength. Since he dares to come back again to find trouble, it shows that he is sure to deal with his three.


    The old man turned his eyes and was about to continue speaking when he heard a loud noise.


    Tao yao burst the space under his feet and rushed towards the old man like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He shouted: "give me the old man. There are two superior gods left. You can deal with them yourself.


    If the three of you are not equal to the two after I have cleaned up the old man, I will look down on you. "


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    When the woman really met the enemy, she rushed to work without playing psychological warfare at all.


    "Do it! Yue Kong, you deal with a superior true God. I haven''t recovered yet. I''ll deal with the other one with Lin Chen. Remember, if you lose the enemy, you just have to delay time. The victory or defeat of this battle is not us, but her!"


    The eastern priest glanced at tao yao who had rushed to the evil spirits outside the boundary.


    If Tao Yao can''t defeat the half step God King, even if they win, the situation is still not optimistic.


    If tao yao wins, even if they are defeated, it will be enough if they can delay time a little.


    Lin Chen had a different idea in his heart.


    If you wait for someone, defeat the superior God in the other side first, and then join hands to deal with the half step God King, wouldn''t you have a better chance of winning?


    Another thing, he doesn''t want that woman to come to him and say that she has defeated the half step God King after winning. He hasn''t beaten one of the other two on his side!

 Chapter 5174

    The eastern priest seemed to see what Lin Chen was thinking, and said, "do what you can, and don''t trust me!"


    Lin Chen nodded to show that he understood.


    Boom!


    Yue Kong took the lead and rushed to one of the superior true gods. Before he rushed to the other person, he struck a palm in the air, which caused the space in front to collapse continuously. A huge shadow of his palm appeared in front of the demon outside the boundary.


    The two out of bounds demons, who were at the level of true gods, also knew that the key to this battle was determined by the half step God King, not by them.


    After they realized the terrible power of tao yao, they were more inclined to deal with the rest of Lin Chen than to fight with tao yao.


    The last demon outside the boundary rushed towards them before Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji took the initiative.


    His eyes were fixed on the eastern sacrifice, because he had sensed that Lin Chen was just a lower true God, and he didn''t pay attention to Lin Chen at all.


    Dongfang Ji notices this and winks at Lin Chen.


    You know how to beat your own people by surprise. You should know this better when you hit the enemy?


    Lin Chen naturally understands.


    He had planned to fight with the other side, but now he changed his plan, showed a panic, and hurriedly retreated, as if he was afraid of being involved in the fight between the two superior gods.


    The demon outside the boundary sneered, and Lin Chen''s retreat was within his expectation.


    After all, it is not surprising that a lower true God was involved in the battle between two upper true gods, and that those with good luck were seriously injured and those with bad luck fell directly.


    Tens of meters away from the eastern sacrifice, the eyes on the forehead of the demon outside the boundary lit up with a strange light.


    "A small skill!"


    The eastern sacrifice gave a cold drink.


    He did not know how many times he had fought with the evil spirits outside the boundary. He could not understand the eye on the forehead of the evil spirits outside the boundary.


    Waving, a mirror flew out of the cuff of the Oriental sacrifice.


    The mirror rose in the wind, became transparent, and finally became indistinguishable from the real and the virtual. The demon light was reflected back before the Oriental sacrifice.


    Shua!


    The speed of the demon outside the boundary soared. He stretched out his hand to scatter the demon light and appeared above the eastern sacrifice.


    In his hand, there appeared a long sword with an ancient and simple style. With the seal on his left hand, the sword burst into a bright light and stabbed at his head in the East.


    The eastern sacrifice seemed to have eyes on his head, but he did not raise his head. His right hand had already gone over the top.


    A crack appeared in the palm of his hand, and then a sword light flew out of it and collided with the long sword in the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary.


    Dang!


    A crisp, harsh sound came into my ears.


    The eastern sacrifice and the figure of the demon outside the boundary disappeared at the same time, but also appeared tens of meters away at the same time.


    "Hey! You haven''t recovered. Your strength is much weaker than last time."


    The evil demon outside the boundary just made a move just now. He was relieved when he got the answer.


    If the eastern sacrifice was not injured, although both sides were the real gods, he really had no confidence to compete with the eastern sacrifice one-on-one.


    Just as his attention was focused on the body of the eastern priest, a harsh sound of space explosion sounded behind him.


    The demon outside the boundary turned around in an instant and saw that Lin Chen had arrived behind him. The Xuanyuan gun was stabbing him in the throat like a long-awaited poisonous snake.


    "You want to die!"


    He flew into a rage in an instant. He didn''t expect that a lower true God would dare to attack himself. He was really impatient.


    In a hurry, he only had time to block the long sword in front of him, but he was confident that he could easily block Lin Chen''s blow.


    "Three turns of supreme skill" turns first!


    "Kill God three strikes" first strike!


    The breath on Lin Chen''s body instantly reached an extremely terrible level. With a loud noise, the demon outside the boundary was hit and flew to the East like a shell.


    This is the moment that Dongfang Ji is waiting for!


    "Well done!"


    Dongfang Ji showed a satisfied smile, his hands were separated and sealed, and finally they were together.


    The space ahead was twisted, and bright sword lights flew out of the twisted space, gathered into a jumping dragon, opened their mouths, and bit at the demon outside the boundary.


    "No! How can the power of a true God be so terrible?" The demon outside the boundary was terrified.


    If it depended on Lin Chen''s own strength, it would not be so terrible.


    However, if it is based on his own power, and with the help of the secret method and the extreme power of Xuanyuan gun, even if it is the superior true God, it must be handled carefully.


    The demon outside the boundary turned around and saw the oncoming dragon, which made his scalp numb.


    His wings flapped behind him, stopped at the fastest speed, opened his mouth, and a black shield flew out of his mouth, rising in the wind and blocking him.


    At the same time, the long sword in the hand danced, and the tip of the sword drew a bright mark in the void!


    This mark is like a mountain, which is filled with chaos and a sense of immeasurably thick.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon smashed the black shield.


    At this time, the demon outside the boundary pushed his right hand, and the mark in front of him flew out. In turn, it smashed the dragon, and it was growing larger and larger. It was like a towering mountain flying to the East.


    Just as he showed a proud expression, the sound of space explosion sounded again behind him.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen appeared behind him again. The Xuanyuan gun was burning with flames and hit his head again.


    Although the time for the demon outside the boundary to react was very short, this time, he was somehow prepared and turned around and clapped it!


    The violent energy was released from his palms. This time, he was confident that even though he was stronger than the ordinary lower true God, he could beat him back.


    However, with an earth shaking noise.


    Xuanyuan spear tore the turbulent energy in front of him and smashed him out again.


    "What''s the matter? The boy''s strength has become stronger again?"


    The demon outside the boundary was shocked and angry. He was very embarrassed. He felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He turned around in a moment and the tip of the long sword with cold light stabbed directly into his eyebrows!


    Seeing Dongfang Ji''s sword stabbing into each other''s eyebrows, Lin Chen knew that he didn''t need his own help, and immediately rushed to the half step God King who fought with tao yao.


    "Let me help you!"


    Lin Chen roared.


    The purpose of his publicity was not only to help tao yao, but also to affect the mood of the half King level demons.


    Let the other party know that his men have lost!


    In this way, the pressure in the other party''s heart may reveal flaws!


    In fact, Lin Chen''s roar really had a miraculous effect.


    Although tao yao completely pressed the other side to fight, under normal circumstances, it still doesn''t know how long it will take to defeat the other side.


    Lin Chen''s roar was a change in the color of the evil demon outside the boundary. Looking at Lin Chen, tao yao found the flaw and slapped him on the head.


    Boom! The head of the demon outside the boundary was like a watermelon that had been blasted, and instantly exploded into a blood mist.

 Chapter 5175

    The eastern sacrifice stabbed a sword into the eyebrows and hearts of the demons outside the front.


    Blood spattered.


    The next moment.


    The body of the demon outside the boundary was like a punctured foam, which vanished in an instant.


    The black fog gathered at a distance of more than ten meters and changed into an adult. He reappeared. However, as soon as he appeared, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    There was a ferocious wound in the middle of the eyebrow. Although the resilience of the superior true God was terrible, he still couldn''t recover completely immediately.


    Obviously, the sword of Dongfang Ji just now seems simple, but it is actually powerful and terrifying.


    Moreover, for example, the Xuanyuan gun has the special ability of "bone etching poison", and the long sword in the hands of the Oriental sacrifice has its own special features.


    It is impossible to recover from his heavy injury.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The demon outside the boundary gnawed his teeth. He hated Lin Chen more than Dongfang Ji.


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen, he wouldn''t be seriously injured so soon even though he couldn''t defeat Dongfang Ji.


    In his heart, he was already a little nervous, and knew that he could not defeat the cooperation between Dongfang Ji and Lin Chen.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Chen didn''t continue to attack him, but rushed to the outside demon who was fighting with tao yao.


    When he saw that the demon outside the boundary had his head smashed by tao yao under the interference of Lin Chen, the scene was quiet. Everyone stopped fighting and turned to look at it at the same time.


    After all, the key to this battle lies in the victory or defeat between the two half step gods.


    The head of the half step God King level demon outside the boundary had just been smashed into a blood fog, and the blood fog immediately seemed to be pulled by some force, and converged towards the head of the demon outside the boundary like time flowing back.


    It''s just that I haven''t waited for my brain to recover.


    Tao yao slapped the headless body several times in succession.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A few loud noises.


    Now, not only the head, but also the body was beaten into a blood mist.


    The next scene, even Lin Chen felt a little numb.


    The exploding blood fog kept gathering and wanted to regroup. However, each time just after the regrouping, tao yao rushed up and punched into the blood fog, giving the other party no chance to breathe.


    The strength between the two sides was originally that tao yao beat the other side, but now tao yao completely seized the first chance, and the outcome has been determined.


    Not to mention the half step God King, even the real God King has not unlimited resilience.


    After being beaten into a blood fog again and again, the evil spirits outside the boundary failed to reorganize their bodies again and again, and their breath became more and more depressed. If they continue like this, their vitality will be truly annihilated, which is the end of the fall.


    "Spare my life! I admit defeat and stop fighting!"


    After another attempt to reorganize the body failed, his voice rushed out of the blood mist.


    Tao yao stops and turns to look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen secretly said that his previous advice still worked. If it weren''t for him, he would never listen to the other party''s plea for mercy with tao yao''s character.


    "Stop! The living is more valuable than the dead! Moreover, his current situation has not become a big threat." Lin Chen said.


    This time, the blood fog converged successfully, and the demon outside the boundary appeared in front of people again. There were ferocious wounds on his body. He was simply a blood man.


    Seven orifices gush blood. It looks very embarrassed!


    "Hand over all the treasures you got here!" Tao yao stretched out his hand and shouted.


    Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong all looked at the demon outside the boundary.


    The demon outside the boundary said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, we thought there were treasures in it, and we were very happy. However, after a search, there was nothing at all!


    It seems that there were ethnic groups living there long ago, but after they moved away, they wanted to take all the treasures with them.


    The trouble now is that not only have we not found any treasures here, but we can''t even leave now.


    Er... I don''t mean to fall into your hands, but I can''t find a way out of here. I tried to destroy this strange space, but I couldn''t! "


    Lin Chen and others are even thinking about what treasure the other party has got here.


    As a result, the other party''s answer simply made their hearts cold.


    Not only is there no treasure, but also there is no way out?


    "I don''t believe it. You must be lying!"


    Tao yao was so angry that he hit the other side with another punch.


    When the other party gathered again, her eyes shone strangely, trying to control the other party''s consciousness.


    "Cooperate with me, or die!" Tao Yao said coldly. Her eyes were full of murders. It was no joke.


    The demon outside the boundary was angry, but he still had to cooperate honestly.


    A moment later, his consciousness became chaotic and his eyes were blank.


    "What you just said is nonsense, isn''t it?" Tao yao asked.


    "It''s all true." The other replied.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank immediately.


    Tao yao was so angry that he stamped his feet and wanted to rush up and punch the other party.


    "Well, it''s no use killing him!" Lin Chen hurried.


    Tao yao stopped and said angrily, "I''m expecting nothing!"


    Lin Chen stared at the demon outside the boundary and asked, "can you contact people outside here?"


    The demon outside the boundary replied, "yes."


    "Why are you asking? We don''t have anyone to contact? The other people who came to the Yin market with us are not as powerful as us and can''t help at all." Tao yao didn''t understand.


    Dongfang Ji understood something, and his expression became very ugly.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "have you contacted the God King to save you?"


    The other side said, "yes."


    Now, even tao yao knew what was going on.


    We and others are trapped here and can''t leave. Can''t we only wait for the arrival of the God King and the strong among the demons outside the world? At that time, won''t we all be caught?


    "This is trouble." Yue Kong felt cold in his heart. He shouldn''t have come here with regret.


    Dongfang Ji felt guilty and said, "it''s all my fault!"


    Lin Chen looked at tao yao and said, "try and see if you can destroy this strange space. As long as you destroy this strange space, we can enter the turbulent flow of space. We can accept it no matter where it appears in the Yin Ruins."


    "I''ll try."


    Tao yao nodded and understood that the God King among the demons outside the boundary might come at any time. The situation was critical and could not be delayed at all.


    "Bad luck."


    Tao yao murmured in his heart that he was still waiting for something big to be achieved at the last moment. As a result, he changed from treasure hunting to running for his life in the twinkling of an eye!


    It''s like falling from heaven to hell. The drop is too big.


    It''s not just her that has this idea. Lin Chen secretly scolds bad luck in his heart.


    Tao yao was about to make a move. In Lin Chen''s mind, the sound of Xuanyuan spear lingxiaoyuan sounded. "Master, I seem to feel that there is another chaotic heart nearby. It''s not the one on Miss tao yao, it''s another."

 Chapter 5176

    Just now, Lin Chen was so disappointed. At this moment, he was so surprised.


    Just about to ask Xiaoyuan about his specific situation, a deafening sound sounded in his ear, and Lin Chen was immediately startled.


    If there is a heart of chaos in this different space, then it is natural to get it first and then leave here.


    Now the heart of chaos has not been reached. If the different space is destroyed by tao yao, there is no doubt that the bamboo basket is empty.


    However, Lin Chen soon found that he did not need to worry.


    Because tao yao can''t destroy this world at all.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There were three huge swords made of peach blossom petals. They were dazzling and crashed into the crystal pillars at the edge.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    The crystal stone column is like a collapsed building block, which instantly turns into countless fist sized cube stones and explodes.


    However, at the moment of explosion, it was as if these stones were tied with rubber bands and immediately pulled back, and the stone pillars were restored in an instant.


    Tao yao was so angry that countless peach blossoms danced in all directions. On her body, there was a huge peach tree shadow, and her breath kept rising.


    "Wait! Don''t go on yet." Lin Chen hurriedly shouted.


    Tao yao didn''t hear it. This time, the peach blossom turned into a total of twelve peach blossom giant swords, flying in different directions at the same time, and finally all of them hit the stone pillars at the edge.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The momentum this time was more terrifying than before.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    There are cracks in the space of heaven and earth.


    The stone column was blasted into countless fist sized stones and flew to different directions, but soon, it was pulled back to its original position again.


    The stone column is restored to its original state, the space crack disappears slowly, and the heaven and earth are stabilized again.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen understands that Tao Yao can''t destroy this strange space.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly communicated with Xiaoyuan, asking whether he was sure there was no mistake.


    "There is nothing wrong. After swallowing the chaotic heart, Xiaoyuan can vaguely detect the existence of other chaotic hearts. Now there is another one besides the one on Miss tao yao."


    Xiaoyuan replied with certainty.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "where exactly?"


    "Well, the small edge is not clear. Although the small edge can be sensed, it is very weak. It can only be determined that there is a specific position. There is no way to sense it." Xiaoyuan replied helplessly.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and looked at tao yao, who was not convinced and wanted to continue trying. "Don''t do it yet!"


    Tao yao looked at him: "do you think I can''t destroy this strange space?"


    Lin Chen said: "I don''t mean that. I just think we might as well go down and search before destroying this strange space.


    Maybe there''s something precious in it, but some demons outside the world haven''t found it? Whether there is any treasure or not, we have to make sure by ourselves! "


    "That makes sense!" Hearing the treasure, tao yao did not hurry to take another shot and flew to the ruins below.


    Lin Chen followed.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong hurriedly followed.


    The ruins of the city were not small, but with the search speed of the real God and the strong, Lin Chen and others turned over the ruins inside and outside in only a dozen seconds.


    Not only did they not find any treasures, they did not even find anything unusual.


    Lin Chen doesn''t give up. He drills into the ground and continues to look for it.


    Tao yao hurried to follow. A moment later, the two men came out of the ground with a disappointed face. Obviously, they didn''t find anything.


    "It seems that, as the demon outside the boundary said, there is no treasure in it."


    The Oriental priest sighed, "although we are disappointed, we should put life protection first than treasures.


    Or quickly destroy this strange space, and then leave! If we wait until the God King among the demons outside the boundary arrives, it will be too late. "


    He looked at tao yao, "according to the situation just now, it is estimated that only when the destructive power reaches the level of God King can we forcibly destroy this strange space.


    Miss tao yao, although your strength is far beyond the ordinary level, you are still a little behind the real level.


    However, I have a way to solve this problem. I happen to master a secret skill of combined attack, which can make the power of Yue Kong and me available to you. In this way, if you try your best, you may be able to destroy this strange space! "


    "Wait!"


    Lin Chen interrupted, "why haven''t you ever heard of this combined attack secret skill before? If you use it, will it have serious side effects?"


    Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen with satisfaction and said, "there will be some side effects. However, it is thousands of times stronger than waiting for death here."


    Lin Chen said, "this can be used as a last resort. Don''t worry. Let''s find out again. Besides violence, there may be some technical methods."


    He remembered his experience in the Wanyue cult.


    At that time, it was impossible to pass the test by brute force alone. The current situation may be similar to that at that time.


    Dongfang Ji knew Lin Chen very well. At this time, he was burning with anger and said that there was no need to worry. The boy was afraid that he was hiding something.


    Lin Chen said simply: "Xiaoyuan, the spirit of Xuanyuan spear, told me that there is a chaotic heart in this strange space. I want to find it out and then leave!"


    Then he talked with Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong about the specific source and function of the heart of chaos.


    After learning that the Xuanyuan gun had changed, it was precisely because of the chaotic heart that Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were shocked.


    What shocked them was not the heart of chaos.


    But Lin Chen told them about the heart of chaos. Naturally, he had to tell them about Zhen Tianlu''s saying that "there is no eternity in the world".


    This statement could have a huge impact on Lin Chen at that time, and it could also make Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong unbelievable.


    "There is no eternity in the Yin Yang ruins. The chaotic origin of the big world will also collapse one day? This... I have never heard of it!" Yue Kong is unbelievable.


    Dongfang Ji''s eyes were full of doubts, but he didn''t worry about it. He looked at Lin Chen and said, "Xiaoyuan told you that there is a chaotic heart, but you can''t find it.


    In that case, I don''t suggest wasting time here. No matter how good things are, life is not important! "


    Yue Kong agreed: "I think so, too. Besides, maybe your spirit is wrong?"


    Xiao Yuan''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Xiaoyuan is right. Master, Xiaoyuan has a way to find out the heart of chaos, but it''s only possible!"


    "What can I do?" Linchen was overjoyed and hurriedly asked.


    Xiaoyuan said: "I feel that if I swallow another chaotic heart, maybe the induction will become stronger and I can sense the specific position?"


    Lin Chen was stunned: "in this situation, where can I find a chaotic heart for you to swallow?" "On Miss tao yao! Master, you cheated me with a beautiful man''s trick?"

 Chapter 5177

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen wondered if Xiao Yuan had been corrupted by ling''er. What is called cheating with a beautiful man? Am I the kind of person who would sell his face in order to achieve his goal?


    Well, I am!


    The problem is, it has to be a good idea!


    "Lin Chen?"


    The suspicious voice of the eastern sacrifice sounded in my ears.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses. He realized that he was in a daze just now. Tao yao and others were looking at him and waiting for his opinion.


    "Otherwise, we''d better leave quickly. If there is a God King coming, I can''t deal with it!"


    After a search without results, even tao yao stopped thinking about the treasure and was eager to leave.


    Although she is belligerent, she doesn''t like to be beaten. She knows that she can''t defeat the strong.


    After saying that, he saw Lin Chen looking at him, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Tao yao felt a little strange. He seldom saw this expression on Lin Chen''s face.


    This guy is so poisonous that he never worries about whether he will be hurt. What is the situation now?


    "Speak up!" Tao Yao said.


    Lin Chen coughed, "your chaotic heart is useless. Can you lend it to me first?"


    "Yes, yes, but what are you doing? The heart of chaos is the same. My heart is no different from the one you got before. You haven''t seen it." Tao yao didn''t understand.


    Lin Chen said, "I want the Xuanyuan gun to swallow it up."


    Tao yao stared and said angrily, "do you treat me as a fool? Let the Xuanyuan gun devour me? What else do you want to give back to me?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Lin Chen also understood that his words sounded like he was trying to deceive people, and hurriedly said what Xiao Yuan had just said to him.


    He has regarded tao yao as a friend sharing weal and woe. He doesn''t want to think carefully in front of tao yao. He chooses to treat tao yao honestly. If tao yao doesn''t want to, it''s OK.


    "That''s the way it is. Let the Xuanyuan gun devour your chaotic heart first, and then I will find out the chaotic heart here and give it back to you. In this way, do you still have a chaotic heart in your hand? From the result, you won''t lose anything!"


    After hearing this, Tao Yao said, "are you sure that Xiaoyuan will be able to find out the chaotic heart hidden here after swallowing my chaotic heart?"


    This word asked, even Lin Chen was embarrassed: "I''m not sure. What she said is possible, but I can''t guarantee."


    "..." Dongfang Ji wanted to help Lin Chen speak, but felt that his words were blocked in his throat. If he opened his mouth, it would be tantamount to helping Lin Chen deceive others.


    Lin Chen, this is equivalent to doing business. He needs to pick up the goods in advance, and he may not be able to pay for them!


    In this process, even if he successfully settles the payment for goods, there is no benefit for him.


    The good result is to get back a chaotic heart, the bad result is nothing!


    As long as you are not a fool, you can''t make a deal!


    "All right." Tao yao snorted.


    An object, flying out of her body and suspended in front of Lin Chen, was a jade box containing the heart of chaos.


    "You promised?"


    Lin Chen was confused. Even he was surprised at the result.


    Tao Yao said, "even if you can''t give back the chaotic heart to me this time, it''s a big deal to let you owe it first, and then pay it back. I believe this will never be the last moment you get the chaotic heart."


    A warm current surged in Lin Chen''s heart.


    "I will pay you back!"


    He didn''t say much to express his feelings and opened the jade box.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong looked at the chaotic heart inside with a curious face. It was the first time they had seen this thing.


    If time is not urgent, I really want to take it to have a good look.


    "Small margin, swallow!"


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. Xiaoyuan appeared in front of the crowd, opened his cherry mouth and sucked, "the heart of chaos" flew into her mouth and was swallowed by her.


    Later, she returned to the Xuanyuan gun, which flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    At present, time is pressing. Lin Chen will not let the Xuanyuan gun slowly degenerate in the outside world as he did last time, but let the Xuanyuan gun return to the inside of the divine prison tower.


    With the blessing of a hundred times of time, the outside world didn''t pass for a while, and Xiaoyuan''s voice rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Master, I have digested the heart of chaos." Xiaoyuan excites.


    "Are there any new capabilities?" Lin Chen immediately asked.


    "No. but the existing capabilities have become stronger. They have probably doubled."


    Lin Chen was ecstatic. He liked the answer better than the so-called adding new abilities.


    Doubled?


    In other words, the original "burning Yan" increased the power of fire attribute by about 30 times, and now it is 60 times!


    The key is that if it goes well, we can continue to integrate the heart of chaos!


    If it keeps doubling, I''m afraid I won''t even improve my level. In the future, even the God King will be afraid of his power of attack?


    In addition, the other three capabilities have been strengthened.


    Taken together, it is not just as simple as doubling the combat power.


    Lin Chen repressed his ecstasy. At present, he had no time to confirm the change of Xuanyuan gun in detail, and immediately changed to another concern.


    "Now, is it possible to sense the location of another chaotic heart?"


    "Can roughly sense the direction."


    Xiao Yuan''s answer surprised Lin Chen again.


    "Follow me!"


    Soon, Lin Chen came back to himself, said to Dongfang Ji, yuekong and tao yao, and turned and rushed towards the rear.


    Dongfang Ji realized something and hurriedly followed.


    After a while, the four came to a broken palace.


    The walls around the palace have basically collapsed, with old stone pillars in the middle.


    "We have searched this place in detail before. There is nothing!"


    Seeing Lin Chen stopping here, Yue Kong frowned suspiciously, released his mind, and felt it carefully again.


    However, I still didn''t realize what was wrong here.


    I didn''t find anything like a treasure!

 Chapter 5178

    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Lin Chen looked around for a week, and he was skeptical. Is the heart of chaos really here?


    At least for now, there is no clue about the heart of chaos.


    "Should... Should be determined." Xiaoyuan replied.


    "What is to be sure?" Lin Chen was speechless.


    Xiaoyuan said, "I feel like I''m here, but maybe I feel wrong?"


    In the final analysis, it was the first time for her to use this feeling to find the heart of chaos. She was really not 100% sure.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the world shook violently.


    There are numerous space cracks, the earth is shaking violently, and the stone columns at the edge are constantly collapsing into fist sized stones, which are rapidly reorganizing.


    However, it is obvious that the speed of destruction is faster than that of reorganization, and this different space has a tendency to collapse.


    "What happened?"


    Yue Kong was startled and exclaimed.


    The eastern priest thought of something and guessed: "I''m afraid that the powerful God King among the demons outside the boundary has arrived, but they can''t directly come here? So they attack from the outside!"


    Yue Kong thought for a while and said, "it''s really possible! Just like the entrance of the space channel on our side, once the strength exceeds a certain level, if you want to forcibly enter, the space channel will collapse.


    In a word, the God King of the demon outside the boundary has arrived. We must leave immediately. Once they see us, we can''t escape even in the turbulence of space. "


    His voice just fell, the violent sound disappeared, the space cracks were repaired quickly, and the world became calm and stable again.


    "What is this?" Yue Kong was stunned again.


    The eastern priest thought for a while and said, "it should be that they don''t want to destroy this strange space. First, they are worried that doing so will cause accidents to the demons trapped here outside the boundary;


    Second, they guessed that there might be treasures in it, so they didn''t want to destroy this strange space unless they had to. "


    "This is indeed the most likely." Lin Chen nods and thinks that the guess of Dongfang Ji is very reasonable. The eastern cult feeling was not at all relaxed: "now it''s a big trouble. When they find that they can''t get in, they will still destroy this strange space. It''s impossible to do nothing. At that time, we will be found and watched by them


    £¡¡±


    Yue Kong said anxiously, "what''s wrong with that? Let''s join hands quickly to destroy this strange space with your joint attack secret method, and then escape far with the help of the turbulent flow of space."


    "Late!"


    The Oriental priest sighed and shook his head.


    "Once this strange space is destroyed, the God King and the strong outside will still lock us in with his mind at the first time. Even with the help of space turbulence, we can''t escape from the God King and the strong!"


    "Well... If you say so, don''t we have to wait for death?"


    Yue Kong''s face was livid, and he had some complaints in his heart. If Lin Chen hadn''t insisted, he might have left earlier.


    Well, I was really caught!


    "Have you noticed?"


    Tao yao''s voice rang out.


    "Notice what?"


    When they looked at her, they saw that she was staring at an old stone pillar in front of her.


    This stone pillar looks no different from other stone pillars. Its surface is mottled with age marks, covered with dust, and has nothing strange.


    Tao yao looked at Lin Chen, pointed to the stone column and said, "just now, the whole different space was shaking, but the stone column didn''t shake."


    Lin Chen realized something. His heart jumped and he looked at the stone pillar.


    He stepped to the front of the stone column, holding a Xuanyuan gun, stabbed at the stone column!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun burned and crashed into the stone pillar.


    At this moment, the surface of the stone column burst into a bright golden light.


    On the surface of the stone column, there are golden runes, swimming like fish, and removing the impact of the Xuanyuan gun!


    Lin Chen was shocked by the terrible anti earthquake force and took a step back.


    Everyone was shocked and realized that there was another mystery in the stone column.


    Lin Chen looked at tao yao and said excitedly, "come and have a try. Do your best to destroy the stone pillar!"


    Without saying anything, tao yao rushed to the front of the stone pillar and clapped it out.


    Boom!


    White hands, with boundless destructive power, fell on the surface of the stone column at the moment, the stone column would directly explode, and the rubble would fly.


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart that the gap between her and the woman''s combat power was really big


    In the middle of the stone column, there was an empty, colorful light mass, which immediately appeared in the sight of Lin Chen.


    "The heart of chaos! The heart of chaos is actually in this stone pillar. We didn''t find it at all before? This stone pillar escaped the exploration of our mind, and we didn''t even realize it?" The eastern priest was surprised.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the world collapsed rapidly.


    Huge cracks appeared in the space, and the stone columns at the edge collapsed like building blocks.


    "Did they do it?" Yue Kong looks dignified. At present, he cares more about how to save his life than any chaotic heart.


    The eastern priest looked at the collapsing World and shook his head and said:


    "No. look at those stone pillars on the edge. This time, they did not try to recover! It was not so much the destruction from the outside as the problem in the world."


    Internal problems?


    Everyone looked at the heart of chaos that had just appeared.


    Lin Chen said in consternation, "is it difficult? The stone pillar and the chaotic heart in it are the key to maintaining the stability of the world? Now the stone pillar has been destroyed, so the world has collapsed?"


    "That should be it!" The eastern priest said.


    If this different space is compared to a large spatial array, then the stone column and the heart of chaos are equivalent to array eyes.


    Now the array eye is destroyed, and the alien space can no longer be maintained!


    Lin Chen wanted to say something more. Suddenly he realized that a terrible breath came over them.


    Then, the breath locked them all!


    "Demon outside the boundary! God King!"


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji both looked different.


    There is no time to say more at present. The most important thing is undoubtedly to run for your life!


    Tao yao''s face was dignified and said, "hurry! You leave with the help of the turbulent flow of space. I''ll try to stop him and buy you some time."


    "What about yourself?" Lin Chen frowned.


    Tao yao did not have a good way: "have you forgotten? What is in front of you is not my body!"


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated. When he waved, the blood vine flew out of his palm and tied it to Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong to prevent it from dispersing in the turbulent flow of space.


    Immediately, the three burst into a space crack.


    Boom!


    As soon as we entered the space crack, there was a terrible explosion behind us.


    Obviously, the God King level out of bounds evil devil has arrived and has taken action. Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong are worried. They don''t know whether tao yao can really stop each other for a moment?

 Chapter 5179

    When you enter the turbulent flow of space, your first feeling is that you are like countless powerful and terrible big hands, grasping different positions of your body and desperately pulling.


    If the body is not strong enough, it will be fragmented in an instant.


    The three of Lin Chen are the true gods of the void. There is no need to worry about their physical strength. The only thing to watch out for is that they are scattered to different places in the Yin Ruins by the turbulent flow of space.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The blood vine flew out of Lin Chen''s palm and twined around Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong.


    Then, it was in the dark.


    The three of Lin Chen are like sails in the torrent, floating with the turbulent flow of space.


    After a while, there was a bright light ahead.


    A gap appeared in the dead barren mountain. Lin Chen and his three men flew out of it. Then the gap disappeared quickly.


    "Call -"


    Yue Kongchang breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that she has bought us enough time. Now we have successfully left with the help of the turbulent flow of space. Even if it is the God King and the strong, we can no longer find us!"


    "Now, I''m afraid the distance between me and her has already exceeded the allowable distance of the whirling holy mountain. In this way, even if she didn''t die in the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary, there should be problems.


    But fortunately, after all, it''s just separation! As long as her body is all right, it is expected. "


    Lin Chen is glad to have tao yao around him.


    If tao yao hadn''t died, the three of them would have been wiped out.


    The three fell on a mountain peak. While Lin Chen closed her eyes and adjusted her breath, she waited for tao yao to separate and come out of the whirling mountain as before.


    However, most of the time passed in the twinkling of an eye. The whirling mountain in Lin Chen''s body still had no movement.


    "Why hasn''t it appeared yet?"


    Lin Chen stood up and felt uneasy.


    Tao yao could not hold out for too long in front of the God King.


    Normally, her separation will soon fall, and then get a new life in the whirling mountain!


    This process, normally speaking, will not take much time. Why is there still no movement after such a long time?


    "Master chenkong?"


    Lin Chen tries to communicate with Chen Kong, but the other party is still asleep and doesn''t give him any response at all.


    Dongfang Ji saw the anxious look on Lin Chen''s face and realized that there was a problem. He was busy asking about the specific situation.


    Lin Chen informs Dongfang Ji about Tao Yao''s rebirth with the help of his body.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Ji became serious and understood that the current situation was obviously abnormal.


    "Do you know how many times her separation can fall and be reborn?" The eastern priest thought for a while and inquired.


    Lin Chen was stunned and shook his head: "according to her meaning, it should be that as long as the noumenon is all right, it can be reborn indefinitely."


    "That''s what she told you?"


    "I didn''t say that directly, but listening to her confident tone and manner -"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s expression changed.


    Suddenly realized that with tao yao''s character, she likes to boast about her childlike innocence. She can''t believe everything she said!


    What''s more, she doesn''t seem to have accurately spoken the words of infinite rebirth!


    Dongfang Ji said with a serious expression, "I have seen this before. The problem is that the alien with this ability has mediocre combat power.


    From this point of view, it seems that Miss tao yao does not belong to this category? Her separate combat power is the highest among the half step gods. "


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    He thought of the king Qin Yan he had met in the wild world!


    The noumenon of King Yan of Qin Dynasty is a vast "sea of blood and sand" condensed from gravel.


    In general, King Yan of Qin walked outside separately. If he fell apart, he could be reborn immediately with the help of the noumenon - "blood sand sea".


    The problem is that, just as Dongfang Ji said, King Qin Yan, who dominates the territory, is mediocre in the dominating level!


    The situation is completely different from that of tao yao.


    Tao Yao will be a little counselled when she meets the God King. As for the same level, she doesn''t take it seriously.


    "No! Although I don''t know how many times her separated body can be reborn, you heard her say that she can be reborn again with the help of the noumenon! That clearly means that I don''t need to worry."


    Lin Chen''s uneasiness intensified, and his smile became reluctant.


    The eastern priest sighed, "I''m afraid she''s trying to be brave."


    "Elder, what do you mean by that? Is it possible that she will sacrifice herself for us? Are you kidding me!


    She is a very self guy. In order to let us talk with her, she even asked us to stay in a different space with her forever. How could such a selfish fellow sacrifice for us! "


    Lin Chen''s expression became a little excited.


    Yue Kong then said, "she is really selfish to us, but to you... In the previous situation, she gave you the heart of chaos without even thinking about it. I''m afraid you are an exception."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face getting worse and worse, Dongfang Ji comforted him:


    "Of course, it may be that we think too much. Perhaps it is because of other reasons that she is not reborn right now, but as long as we wait for a period of time, she will appear in front of us again."


    "Yes! It must be so."


    Lin Chen nodded with such an air.


    "It is because master chenkong is in a state of deep sleep that Tao Yao can''t be reborn with the help of noumenon again. It must be so!


    We will go to find Qingyun fan now. He knows more about bosuo mountain and should know how to deal with the current situation. "


    At the moment, Lin Chen didn''t think of it, or didn''t want to think of it. The last time tao yao was reborn, Chen Kong was in a deep sleep.


    It is the movement of tao yao''s rebirth that makes Chen Kong wake up.


    Not after Chen Kong wakes up, tao yao can be reborn! Immediately, the three stopped waiting. Lin Chen took out the keepsake Qingyun gave him when he left last time. With the guidance of the keepsake, although they didn''t know where they were now, they could still go to Qingyun at the fastest speed


    Edge.


    "By the way, have you thought about it? Now, we have a grudge." On the way, Yue Kong said.


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji looked at him in doubt.


    Yue Kong said: "in the past, that strange space should have been the place where an ancient ethnic group once lived. Later, they left that strange space, but they must still be reluctant to part with it.


    Therefore, in order to keep the alien space alive, we didn''t even take away the chaotic heart as the core. Now, if the chaotic mind is taken away, it will be equivalent to destroying someone''s hometown! Isn''t this a death feud? " "That''s true." Dongfang Ji nodded and looked at Lin Chen. "It''s like your ancestor star. If one day you go back there and find that the ancestor star has been destroyed, you should also want revenge in your heart."

 Chapter 5180

    Lin Chen thought for a while, although today''s earth is located in the sea of stars in the desolate small world, and has long been uninhabited.


    But if one day, I go back to the small world and find that the earth has been destroyed, I will not give up.


    After all, it is my hometown, with too many memories.


    The same is true.


    The heart of chaos is extremely precious. It is impossible for the ethnic groups who once lived in that different space not to know this.


    However, in the process of migration, the chaotic heart is still not taken away, just because once the chaotic heart is taken away, the alien space will collapse.


    They don''t want their "Hometown" to disappear!


    In their eyes, it is obvious that their hometown is more precious than the heart of chaos.


    Nowadays, there is nothing wrong with saying that their hometown has been destroyed by themselves.


    Lin Chen was speechless, because there was nothing to say. That was the truth.


    He asked himself that even if he did it again, he would not hesitate to take away the chaotic heart.


    He is not a saint. He can not take into account the ideas of all people. If he were a saint, he would not be able to reach this stage today.


    Dongfang Ji said, "you don''t need to think about this. It''s impossible for a monk to be truly selfless. However, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t take the initiative to say what happened this time."


    Yue Kong said with a smile, "maybe the situation is not so bad. Maybe the ethnic groups who originally lived in that different space have been destroyed for some reason instead of moving away.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about retaliation. Moreover, even if they are still there and want revenge, they must know that we are the culprit. "


    The three hurried along as fast as they could. When they were thousands of meters away from Qingyun''s nest, they noticed a powerful breath and locked them in.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong were startled and immediately stopped, looking dignified.


    Lin Chen said: "don''t be nervous. It''s Qingyun fan! He is afraid that it''s an evil demon from outside the world who is looking for trouble, so he is very cautious."


    Sure enough, before they landed at Qingyun''s nest, Qingyun could not wait to fly towards them and soon appeared in their sight.


    "Well, have you heard from my master?"


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Qingyun asked with expectation.


    Lin Chen shook his head and told him his experience in the Wanyue cult.


    Although the three most powerful forces in the Yin market only went to the Canyue cult, according to Zhen Tianlu, the disappearance of cangyun demon ancestor has nothing to do with the three forces.


    "Of course, I can''t be 100% sure. What Zhen Tianlu said is true! There is no possibility that he will lie."


    After that, Lin Chen added.


    Qingyun fan''s eyes were full of loss: "if my master falls into his hands, we have no right to let them lie.


    But I really can''t figure out. My master''s disappearance has nothing to do with the three major forces. But apart from the three major forces, which one can leave him?


    Are those forbidden areas? It''s not impossible. But the master went to those forbidden areas for no reason.


    Even if he is really trapped in one of the forbidden areas, let alone look for it with our strength, he will probably throw his life into it! Even if you don''t take your life into it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. There''s no possibility of finding him. "


    Lin Chen wanted to tell him that he had no intention of going to the forbidden area with you to find someone.


    Although I don''t know where the forbidden area in the other party''s mouth is, if even the half step God King narrowly escaped death, it will be impossible to pass unless he has lost his mind.


    "Master, we had some trouble on our way back."


    Lin Chen interrupted the other party''s self-talk, saying that he accidentally entered the ruins, and tao yao went to stop the God King behind him, and finally there was no resurrection.


    "I said that the woman had disappeared. It turned out that something like this had happened!" Qingyun said.


    Lin Chen said: "according to the last experience, tao yao should have been reborn long ago. Is it because master chenkong is sleeping now, so -"


    "Wrong!" Qingyun Xuan shook his head. "Chen Kong sleeps deeply. Tao Yao has nothing to do with her rebirth through her body. Bosuo mountain only imprisons her body, not her separation. This is because although my master imprisons her, he still gives her a certain distance


    Degrees of freedom.


    Unless her body wants to try to leave the sacred mountain, otherwise, everything else doesn''t need the consent and participation of chenkong. "


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    Qingyun Fan said, "the worst result is that she has fallen. What has fallen is not her body, but her body!"


    Lin Chen was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He said angrily, "it''s impossible! It''s just her part. Even if the part falls, what does it have to do with the body?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Qingyun fan didn''t have a good airway. "If you are worried, you will be confused. There is a huge connection between separation and noumenon. The most direct relationship is soul connection. Generally, the fall of separation does not lead to the fall of noumenon


    £¡


    But the means of the God King are unimaginable. How can we speculate with common sense. For example, my master has a means, no matter how many parts you have, or how far away your noumenon is.


    He can directly defeat the soul origin of the noumenon through the soul breath of the separated body and through time and space. In this way, the body will fall and the body will fall! "


    With that, he saw Lin Chen''s face was livid and sighed:


    "I said, this is the worst case! Maybe, it''s not the case. You ask me, I can''t answer you. But ask chenkong, he must know."


    Lin Chen said with a wry smile, "the problem is that master chenkong is now in a deep sleep. I can''t communicate with him."


    "Stand still!"


    Qingyun Gu said, stretching out his right hand and pressing it on Lin Chen''s forehead.


    Dongfang Ji and yuekong immediately looked alert.


    "If I really want to go against him, you two can''t stop me."


    Qingyun glanced at Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong, and muttered in his heart that it was good that Tao Yao was not there, otherwise there would be no time for him to show off.


    A surging and vigorous breath filled Lin Chen''s mind. Finally, it gathered on the whirling mountain in his body.


    "Qingyun? What can I do to wake me up?" A moment later, the voice of chenkong sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Linchen is overjoyed and quickly tells chenkong about Tao Yao.


    "Senior, please have a look. How does tao yao''s book reflect? She should have no accident?"


    After asking, Lin Chen''s heart lifted up, even a little afraid that Dongfang Ji would say the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    Soon, the voice of chenkong sounded again. "Something really happened to her."

 Chapter 5181

    "Elder, you mean, she, she has..."


    Lin chenru falls into an ice cave.


    "Do you want to ask if she has fallen? That''s not true. She just fell into a deep sleep as I did before. Fortunately, her vitality is much higher than that of fellow monks. Otherwise, she has fallen."


    Chenkong guesses what Lin Chen is worried about, and takes the initiative to say.


    Lin Chenchang spits out a mouthful of turbid air, as long as it doesn''t fall!


    "I don''t know. When will she wake up?" Lin Chen asked.


    Chenkong said, "her injury is quite serious. Under normal circumstances, if you want to wake up by relying on her self-healing ability, it will take at least twoorthree million years, or ten million years."


    "So long?" Lin Chen was shocked.


    "Is it a long time? Millions of years are long, but there is no need to marvel at the empty God who has infinite life."


    Dust empty tone, but with a point puzzled.


    I don''t understand why Lin Chen has such a big reaction.


    After all, some emptiness is really divine. Once closed, it will last for more than ten million years.


    For millions of years, there should be nothing to be surprised about Lin Chen and other strong men.


    Of course, he would not be surprised if he knew Lin Chen''s specific age.


    Lin Chen said, "is there any way to wake her up in advance? I mean, on the premise of not causing any harm to her."


    "Yes. Her condition is different from mine. It''s just that her injury is too serious. It''s not difficult to solve it. If you can get a piece of Linghua jade and repair the source of her damage, you will soon wake up." Chenkong replied.


    "Linghua jade?" Lin Chen was overjoyed and asked, "I don''t know where I can get this Linghua jade?"


    "Linghua jade is extremely rare. If you look for it yourself, I''m afraid she''ll wake up before you find it."


    In other words, if you look for it by yourself, you may not find it for millions of years?


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    Then chenkong continued: "there should be treasures of this level in the treasure Pavilion of the Canyue cult and other forces. However, they can''t give them to you for no reason.


    If you have to wake her up early, I suggest you take the treasure to the Wanyue cult to exchange it with them. After getting Linghua jade, let Qingyun wake me up again. I can use Linghua jade to repair the injury of Taoyao''s body and make her wake up. "


    Yeah!


    There are forces at the level of the Wanyue cult. There are countless years of accumulation in the treasure Pavilion, among which there may be Linghua jade.


    In his heart, he made a decision immediately.


    "Elder, I''m going to exchange the heart of chaos for Linghua jade! I don''t know whether the heart of chaos is precious or Linghua jade is more precious?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Nature is the heart of chaos, which is much more precious! In terms of rarity, Linghua jade can be compared with the heart of chaos, but in terms of value, it cannot be compared with the heart of chaos."


    Chenkong replied.


    Dongfang Ji, Yue Kong and others saw that Lin Chen was silent and understood that he was communicating with chenkong.


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses and looked at them, the eastern priest stood up and said, "what''s up? Is Miss tao yao all right?"


    Lin Chen immediately told them about tao yao and his plans.


    "Are you sure you want to exchange the heart of chaos for Linghua jade?" After hearing this, Yue Kong muttered, "that''s a big loss!"


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. I have my own plan. I will never let the other party pick up a big bargain."


    Yue Kong nodded: "yes. No one can take advantage of your character. I don''t have to worry about that."


    The eastern priest said, "this chaotic heart is originally Miss tao yao''s. It''s appropriate to exchange it for a treasure to revive her."


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head. "This chaotic heart is not on her head. I still owe her a chaotic heart. I will find it and return it to her."


    If tao yao hadn''t stood up at the critical moment, he would be dead now!


    With her strength, although she can''t beat the divine king, if she only cares about herself and takes advantage of the turbulent flow of space, she may not have the possibility to slip away in front of the divine king.


    In short, the reason why she became the present situation was that she waited for others.


    In that case, I think I can make her wake up in advance. The price I pay should be counted on myself, not Tao Yao!


    When Lin Chen was about to leave for the Wanyue cult, Qingyun said, "I will go with you."


    Lin Chen looked at him in surprise.


    Qingyun Fan said, "didn''t you already say that the Canyue cult has already put down its past gratitude and resentment? In that case, I will go with you. If anything happens, I, the half step God King, can always help you."


    "Thank you, master!" The three of Lin Chen were overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    Not to mention, after tao yao''s accident, they are walking outside now. They really don''t have much confidence.


    It would be great for Qingyun to go with him.


    "Don''t thank me. You can thank chenkong. That''s what he means. Of course, I have no objection."


    Qingyun Chui gave a cold hum and said proudly.


    Lin Chen is more grateful to chenkong and secretly tells him that he really owes him too much.


    He thought of something and asked, "elder, did you wake up chenkong so forcibly before? I don''t know if it would have any bad impact on him?"


    "There are still some, but not so big." Qingyun answered.


    Lin Chen thought that when he got Linghua jade, he had to wake up chenkong again. He felt a little guilty.


    If you are stronger, you don''t need to rely on others all the time.


    Let others pay for their weakness like this, but he would rather pay for it by himself!


    "This time I went to the Paralympic moon sect. In addition to getting spiritual jade, I hope there is another thing I am satisfied with!"


    Lin Chen was expecting something.


    He was eager to make his realm a higher level. Now he went to the remnant moon cult for another purpose besides getting Linghua jade.


    "Let''s go!"


    One beast and three men set off immediately.


    When Zhen Tianlu sees Lin Chen again and learns of Lin Chen''s intentions, he simply doubts whether there is something wrong with his ears.


    What has been given, but the other party wants to return it?


    And what I want to change is the Linghua jade whose practical value can''t be compared with the heart of chaos?


    "Well... To tell the truth, the value of Linghua jade is less than that of chaotic heart, but there is only one piece left in our can moon sect. It''s not that I don''t want to change it, but..."


    Zhen Tianlu looked embarrassed.


    "Since you feel embarrassed, let it go." Without a word, Lin Chen turned to leave.


    "Hey! Wait, I didn''t say no."


    Zhen Tianlu realizes whether he is pretending to be too much, and quickly stops Lin Chen.

 Chapter 5182

    "Elder Zhen, even in your eyes, I am a young man without knowledge. But isn''t this elder Qingyun? The value of Linghua jade is less than the heart of chaos. How can you say that?"


    Lin Chen said helplessly.


    Qingyun fan snorted coldly, "as my master said in those years, the three forces like to treat others as fools because their eyes are higher than the top. Unexpectedly, over the years, this problem has not changed at all!"


    Zhen Tianlu has a fiery old face. He regrets that he shouldn''t have acted like this. If the other party wants to change, he can change it directly.


    How can I get so much nonsense and make myself look like a clown!


    "Zhen Changlao, do you think that I took out the heart of chaos just to exchange for a Linghua jade?" Lin Chen continued.


    Zhen Tianlu''s face turned black and he felt happy: "what do you mean, boy? Don''t hesitate to finish!"


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "OK. Then I''ll be frank! In addition to the Linghua jade, I want another treasure."


    "What treasure?" Zhen Tianlu is very calm. The value of the heart of chaos is far above that of Linghua jade. As long as the other party''s requirements are not too excessive, it is not unacceptable.


    "The treasure depends on what you have here."


    "I see what you mean. What do you want this treasure for?"


    "Improve the realm! I have just become the next void true God. I wonder if you have any treasures that enable me to quickly break through to the next realm?"


    To improve the realm is another purpose of Lin Chen.


    There is definitely a surplus to exchange the chaotic heart for Linghua jade. In that case, it is natural to squeeze out the surplus value.


    Instead of taking advantage of each other for nothing!


    At present, what Lin Chen wants most, besides the chaotic heart, is to raise the realm.


    Zhen Tianlu thought for a while and said, "there are no treasures. Instead, you can go to the ancient waning moon map to practice."


    "The picture of the ancient waning moon?" Lin Chen looked at him puzzled.


    Qingyun fan then said: "the ancient painting of the waning moon is the most precious treasure of the leader of the waning moon cult and the top treasure of the waning moon cult.


    This treasure can''t be directly used against the enemy, but in terms of auxiliary cultivation, it is enough to make the cultivators in the whole Yin Ruins jealous.


    In a word, this treasure, like the whirling mountain, also fuses the heart of chaos to the limit. As far as I know, it seems that this treasure can only be cultivated once every 100000 years. As for the specific situation, I am not particularly familiar with it. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes brightened. "Can this treasure let me directly break through to the middle true God?"


    Zhen Tianlu said, "maybe."


    "What do you mean maybe?" Lin Chen is not very satisfied with the answer.


    Zhen Tianlu said: "so if you can directly break through and become the middle true God, you should be more sad than happy.


    If you practice once in the Taigu diagram of the waning moon, the energy you gain is fixed. But the energy required for the same lower true God to break through to the middle true God is different. "


    He didn''t make it very clear. He thought that as long as Lin Chen was not a fool, he could understand what he meant.


    Lin Chen did understand.


    The simplest way to put it is that the lower true gods are also strong or weak. The strong need more energy to break through to the next level.


    That is to say, it is estimated that one time of cultivation in the ancient picture of the waning moon is enough to break through the ordinary or the lower true God.


    But we can''t let the top lower true God break through!


    "Even if you can''t make a breakthrough, it''s good if you can improve your realm by a large margin!"


    Lin Chen is very confident. He can never be the bottom of the same level.


    "If there is no objection, it is a deal?" Zhen Tianlu smiled.


    "Deal!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chen appeared in a jade box containing the "heart of chaos" and flew to Zhen Tianlu.


    After Zhen Tianlu confirmed that he was right, his face smiled like a flower!


    "Look, I am proud of you. If I have a chance in the future, I will not only bring back this chaotic heart, but also maybe get the only one left in the thousand heart tower!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart.


    Of course, he just thought that, at least for now, even he himself believed that there was no such possibility.


    "Do you want to go to retreat in the picture of the ancient waning moon first, or shall I give you the Linghua jade first?" Zhen Tianlu smiled and put away the "heart of chaos".


    Lin Chen chose the latter without hesitation.


    Zhen Tianlu leaves and soon returns to Lin Chen. He hands Lin Chen a porcelain vase.


    Linghua jade is very peculiar. Its shape is between solid and liquid. It is not placed in a box, but in a porcelain vase.


    Lin Chen opened the bottle, and a blue light came out of it. A vigorous vitality filled the air.


    After confirming with Qingyun fan that this is indeed linghuayu, he first asked Zhen Tianlu to arrange accommodation for several people. After Zhen Tianlu left, he asked Qingyun fan to wake up chenkong again.


    Chenkong woke up and learned that Linghua jade had arrived. A stream of bloody energy poured out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, like a huge blood vessel, into the porcelain vase containing Linghua jade.


    Linghua jade was quickly swallowed up with blood energy.


    Time passed slowly, and the voice of the dust did not ring again.


    Lin Chen raised his heart.


    "Don''t make any more mistakes!"


    Just when he was worried about whether something had happened and failed to wake up tao yao, a streamer flew out of his eyebrows and fell in front of Lin Chen.


    Not tao yao, who else can it be!


    "Hey, I heard from the smelly monk that you can exchange my chaotic heart for -"


    When tao yao saw Lin Chen, he immediately puffed up his cheeks and stared at him. He was about to say something. As a result, his voice suddenly stopped and his face was slightly red. "Why are you... Why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 5183

    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of joy and pity.


    Before tao yao lost her memory, she didn''t know whether she had ever been looked at with such eyes, but at least the only memory in her mind had never faced such eyes.


    "You, do you think I was willing to sacrifice for you when I stayed to stop the God King? Don''t... don''t be conceited! I knew this would happen, so I left you and ran away."


    Tao yao bowed his head slightly, and his tone was still so proud.


    "The whirling mountain is inside me. How can you escape without me?" Lin Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes." Tao yao was stunned and said, "it''s because the whirling mountain is on you that I can help you stop the strong enemy. It''s not because I have any special feelings for you! Don''t move yourself."


    "Who said I was moved?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Tao yao angrily said, "I almost fell for you. How can you not be moved? Do you have a conscience!"


    Dongfang Ji, yuekong and Qingyun fan suddenly felt that they were standing here for a long time. They wondered if they should leave quietly?


    Tao yao noticed the embarrassed Dongfang Ji and others nearby, and snorted: "you took my chaotic heart to exchange spirit jade with the Wanyue cult?"


    What happened after she fell asleep, obviously, has already got a general understanding in chenkong.


    Lin Chen said, "the chaotic heart is on my head. I will try to get another chaotic heart and give it back to you."


    Tao yao suddenly became angry. "Do you think I asked you to say this? I just wanted to say that if I only changed Linghua jade, it would be a big loss! I don''t want you to be taken advantage of."


    After saying that, I felt that it sounded a little wrong.


    Hastily added: "after all, you are mixed with me. If you are so easy to be taken advantage of by others, others will think that I am bullied."


    Lin Chen didn''t know what to say about her logic. He immediately told the other party that in addition to exchanging Linghua jade, he also had a chance to go to Taigu''s waning moon map to practice in seclusion.


    Before long, Linchen asked someone to call Zhen Tianlu.


    Tell the other party that you are going to retreat in the Taigu waning moon picture now!


    "Come with me."


    Lin Chen leaves with Zhen Tianlu.


    Tao yao and Dongfang Ji are waiting for him here.


    According to Zhen Tianlu, it takes several decades to close the temple once in the picture of the Taigu waning moon.


    In addition to tao yao, who could not leave him beyond a certain range, such as Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong, Lin Chen naturally did not force them to stay here until their retreat was over.


    If you have something to leave, just do your own thing.


    "Is the picture of the ancient waning moon in the thousand heart tower?"


    Led by Zhen Tianlu, Lin Chen walks into the thousand heart tower again, and immediately has a guess.


    He thought of the "soul eroding flag" that he put in the "divine prison tower". If the Wanyue cult really put the Zhenjiao treasure in the "thousand heart tower", it means that the functions of these two treasures should be superimposed to some extent?


    "Come with me and you will soon know the answer."


    Zhen Tianlu doesn''t take Lin Chen to the sixth floor, but takes Lin Chen to a closed secret room after walking through a maze like corridor on the first floor.


    In the middle of the chamber is a bronze altar.


    "Stand on the altar." Zhen Tianlu looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed into a streamer and appeared on the altar.


    Do what Zhen Tianlu says. It''s not how much he trusts Zhen Tianlu, but that he knows that if Zhen Tianlu wants to be bad for him, there''s no need to make so much trouble.


    Bursts of black light sprang up under my feet.


    Lin Chen was swallowed up by darkness.


    When he saw the light again, he found himself standing in a larger chamber of secrets. Under his feet was a bronze altar with the same pattern as before.


    In front, in mid air, there is a "picture" suspended.


    To be exact, it is hard to say that this is a "picture", because it has no picture, and its middle position is a distorted space black hole.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that this should be the "picture of the ancient waning moon".


    The next moment, he saw that the distorted black picture was like a dark night sky, with a bright moon rising slowly.


    With the moon rising, a force surged out of the picture and shrouded Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen let this force lead him, and instantly turned into a streamer, flying into the picture.


    This is an open and vast world, with green mountains and green waters. The ancient forest is shrouded in the cold moonlight, with an unspeakable beauty.


    There are no stars in the sky.


    Only six bright moons are in the sky.


    These six moons, irregular in shape, put together, is a full moon.


    Without any sign, Lin Chen appeared in the middle of the six moons.


    The moonlight is like a silk thread, twining together. In the blink of an eye, the six waning moons are the "corners", and the moonlight forms a "face", forming a closed space.


    Lin Chen is in this space.


    "Is this the inner space of the Taigu Wanyue map?"


    Lin Chen looked at the world below curiously.


    This is undoubtedly a space that can accommodate at least hundreds of millions of creatures. If the Paralympic moon cult really has no place in the outside world, it should include all its members as the last fortress?


    Speaking of it, it seems that Zhen Tianlu hasn''t told himself how to cultivate with the help of the ancient waning moon chart!


    Since I didn''t say so, I don''t need to do anything on my own?


    Just when Lin Chen thought this way, the space of the heaven and earth was gradually distorted. Chaotic air currents filled out, and surging energy came from the world below.


    Like a river, converging towards Lin Chen.


    When the rivers of energy merged into the space where Lin Chen was, he found that his inner world was suddenly out of control.


    The stars in the body are projected to the outside world without control and become stars above the sky!


    The surging river of energy poured into one of the stars. Lin Chen soon felt that the power in his body was growing rapidly and changing!


    "After breaking through and becoming the true God of the void, the power of the world further changes qualitatively, basically the same as the power of chaos. Because the power of chaos is the origin of all things, the power of the inner world above the true God is called the power of origin!


    Although I have made breakthroughs, there have been too many things during this period of time, and the power of the world has not really changed. Now it seems that the Taigu picture of the waning moon can enable me to complete this process as quickly as possible? "


    After Lin Chen sensed the unimaginable change speed of the world power in himself, he was surprised, but there was also a trace of disbelief.


    It deserves to be one of the strongest forces in the Yin market world and can only be used once every 100000 years. The effect is even more amazing than you think!

 Chapter 5184

    With the help of the "Taigu waning moon map", Lin Chen''s power of the world has changed rapidly at an amazing speed.


    When the power of the world completely degenerates into the power of the cost source, Lin Chen''s inner world changes dramatically.


    The number of stars in his inner world has become an amazing 990000.


    The star projection of the inner world makes the sky full of stars on the sky of the Taigu residual moon map. Except for the six incomplete moons, they are very similar to the night sky on earth.


    The power of the world is transformed into the power of the source.


    The number of stars in the inner world has reached ten thousand times that at the beginning.


    The origin of the inner world has changed from tangible to intangible. Like the real chaotic origin, it is in a strange state between the virtual and the real.


    These three points are the first step to be taken after becoming the true God of the void.


    Originally, this step would take Lin Chen a lot of time.


    However, now, with the power from the archaic waning moon map converging into his inner world, this step will soon end.


    The next step is to let the 990000 stars absorb enough power to reach the limit of their capacity and connect them.


    When the strength of 99 stars reaches the limit, they need to be connected as a whole, so that the next round of energy absorption can begin.


    Every 99 stars form a unit.


    When the power carried by 9900 stars reaches the limit, that is, the power carried by 100 units reaches the limit, and these 100 units are perfectly connected into a whole, it means to break through and become a median true God.


    and so on.


    When 990000 stars, that is, the power of 10000 units, reach the limit, and these 10000 units are perfectly combined into a whole, it means becoming a half step God King!


    It sounds complicated, but compared with the vast inner world of the true God in the void, it is extremely simple.


    For the true God of the void, the most important thing is to maintain the stability of the inner world.


    The second is the breakthrough!


    Once upon a time, there were many empty gods eager for progress, leading to the collapse of the inner world and the final fall.


    They are the pioneers of the path of cultivators, the first group of empty true gods, who have summed up bloody experiences with their lives.


    In this way, there are few empty true gods at present, and they fall down due to cultivation.


    With the rivers formed by the convergence of energy, they flow into their own inner world.


    The power carried by each star has reached its limit, and the realm has increased at an amazing speed.


    At this moment, Lin Chen only hopes that time can pass slowly!


    This process can last as long as possible!


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Chen found something wrong even though he wished the process could be longer.


    Although his mind was completely immersed in cultivation and did not deliberately record the passage of time, it was definitely not only the past few decades since he came here to practice.


    At least hundreds of years!


    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong with my feeling?"


    He guessed in his heart that he had made a mistake. Then he stopped thinking and continued to devote all his mind to cultivation.


    Time goes on.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, there was no more energy River coming from below, and the brilliance of the six waning moons on the sky was also much dimmed.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The "face" formed by the moonlight was shattered like glass, and then turned into energy and poured into Lin Chen''s inner world.


    At this time, the inner world of Lin Chen has reached the limit of the power carried by 6916 stars.


    "Is it over?"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and stood up to look behind him.


    It was a distorted space. His intuition told him that this was the exit of the "Taigu waning moon map". Entering this distorted space, he could return to the original world.


    "As I expected, I couldn''t directly break through and become the middle true God."


    Lin Chen thought so, but she let out a sigh in her heart.


    After all, if he directly breaks through and becomes the middle true God, the energy limit that his inner world can hold is not the top level in the same level.


    "How long have I been here? It''s definitely not decades. I think it''s been thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years?"


    Lin Chen turned around and flew into the twisted space with some suspicion.


    Sure enough, he returned to the original chamber of secrets, stood on the bronze altar in the chamber of secrets, and soon returned to the chamber on the first floor of the thousand heart tower.


    After a while, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s Zhen Tianlu.


    "You are really not a mediocre person."


    Zhen Tianlu sensed that Lin Chen didn''t make a breakthrough and said with a smile, "although there is no direct breakthrough, your strength should still be greatly improved compared with that before? Anyway, you didn''t come to us in vain!"


    Lin Chen secretly said that the harvest was really great, but he paid a chaotic heart!


    To sum up, linghuayu still suffered a little when he was shut up once in the picture of the ancient waning moon.


    It takes 100000 years to cultivate the Taigu waning moon chart, but for powerful practitioners, 100000 years is just a blink of an eye.


    He still suffered a loss. At best, he was not taken too much advantage of.


    But there is no way.


    After all, he is the party who offered to exchange, and the initiative is not in his own hands at all.


    "How long have I been outside? How do I feel that I have been inside for many decades?" Lin Chen was suspicious.


    Zhen Tianlu said, "the world in the picture of the ancient waning moon has a time difference of about a thousand times with the outside world. It''s only about 12 years since you closed down, which is much shorter than I expected! Your speed of swallowing power is a little unexpected."


    The characteristic of swallow sky dragon inflammation is to swallow.


    Moreover, don''t forget that the skill Lin Chen practiced at the beginning was called "Saint devil swallowing heaven and nature skill"!


    It is normal for him to swallow power faster than the same level.


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that he had been in the Taigu picture of the waning moon for more than 10000 years!


    Although his realm has not been broken through, it seems that his improvement is not great, but if he does not rely on external objects and simply practices on his own, he will not have this degree of improvement in a million years.


    Under the leadership of Zhen Tianlu, he quickly left the thousand heart tower.


    "Two of the four people who came with you have left. Only Qingyun fan and miss tao yao are still here waiting for you."


    "The reason why the two men left was that the power behind you, the God King and the strong, had come to the Yin Ruins. And there was not only one!"


    What Zhen Tianlu said at the beginning, Lin Chen didn''t respond, because Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong left, as he expected.


    When Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong came to the Yin market, they naturally wanted to have a chance. How could they be willing to spend their time here waiting for him to leave the pass.


    But the later words surprised him. The God King of the demon army has also come to the Yin Ruins?

 Chapter 5185

    "Why, do you think my words are not believable?"


    Zhen Tianlu sees Lin Chen stop and look at him, thinking that he doubts the authenticity of his words.


    "Canyue cult is one of the strongest forces in the Yin market world. Even though the Yin market world is now ruined, it is still well-informed. If there is a God King in the demon army, you will find it. It''s normal! I don''t think it''s strange."


    "I just didn''t expect that they would come so soon."


    Lin Chen''s previous plan was to leave here and go back to join the rest of the demon army because he had no big harvest in a hundred years.


    Unexpectedly, only in the past ten years, the strongman of Zhenmo army has found it by himself.


    But when you think about it, it''s not fast.


    Compared with the demons outside the boundary, the speed of the demon army has lagged behind many others.


    "You and I say this because we don''t want a conflict?" Linchen understands that Zhen Tianlu and himself must have his purpose.


    Zhen Tianlu smiled and said, "don''t you want more friends and fewer enemies?"


    Lin Chen said: "don''t worry. What you need to do now is to find out the reason why the Yin market has become like this and make the Yin market return to normal. Our demon army will not hinder you.


    We are not here for you. It is the will of both sides that the well water does not invade the river. As for your idea, I will explain it to the powerful God King on our side at that time! If there is really any conflict, you can sit down and talk about it. You won''t do it easily. However, I can say first that if you make an alliance with us, you can''t keep company with the demons outside the boundary, that is, those birdmen who came to trouble first! Otherwise, then


    It is the mortal enemy of our demon army. "


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, boy. I can''t wait to skin those bird people. How can I be with them?"


    Zhen Tianlu laughs. He has got a satisfactory answer from Lin Chen. He won''t say more at once.


    Lin Chen returns to the residence arranged by the Canyue cult for Qingyun Juan and tao yao. Just as he expected, before leaving, Dongfang Ji tells tao yao about the stronghold of the demon army in the Yin market.


    Let Lin Chen go there after the retreat.


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll start now!"


    Linchen leaves immediately with Zhen Tianlu and takes Qingyun fan and Tao Yao to the place mentioned by the Oriental sacrifice.


    "Boy, can you speak in the demon army? Can you let the people of the demon army pay more attention to the clues about my master when they walk in the Yin market?"


    Qingyun Gu has his own thoughts. He doesn''t hide them. He asks Lin Chen directly.


    I am in the demon army. Can I speak?


    Lin Chen really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Even now, he is a real God in the void, but after all, he is only the next real God. His own words can not affect the strong at the God King level.


    However, I have long promised elder chenkong to help find his master. In that case, I will always try.


    "When I get there, I will explain the situation! I will try my best to get the people of the demon army here to help pay attention."


    Lin Chen said in his heart that he couldn''t do it. At that time, he could only use his old master''s name!


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Qingyun fan smiled: "you know how to repay your kindness, that''s good."


    The place mentioned by the Oriental sacrifice is very far away from the location of the Wanyue cult.


    Lin Chen kept on going. After a day, he was still a long way from his destination.


    His mind moved, and he got Crewe out of the divine prison tower.


    "Master!"


    Crewe knows his own strength. When walking in the Yin Ruins, he can only lag behind. He can''t help at all.


    In addition, he had gained something from the Canyue cult before, so after he was admitted to the divine prison tower, he had been concentrating on seclusion. At this time, Lin Chen came out and thought something big had happened. He was nervous.


    Lin Chen and Crewe explain the situation and then say:


    "Don''t you also want to join the demon army and go to Yunmeng ancient world with me? In that case, you need to meet other people in the demon army with me."


    "All at your master''s command!"


    Crewe was overjoyed and then hesitated. He wondered whether the God King of the demon army would allow a creature that did not belong to the ancient world of Yunmeng to become one of them.


    Lin Chen saw that Crewe was worried and wanted to comfort him. Suddenly, he saw a figure passing in front of him.


    The man obviously noticed their side, too.


    When Lin Chen looked at him, he stopped and looked this way.


    When the eyes of both sides meet, they are stunned!


    "Red cherry is really God!"


    Seeing that handsome but annoying face, Lin Chen almost thought, is it the same as when he was in the thousand heart tower, and the real God of red cherry is still not in front of him?


    "Is that you?"


    Hongying Zhenshen was smiling. It seemed that something good had happened. When she saw Lin Chen, her face immediately became gloomy and said:


    "You weren''t with Dongfang Ji. I thought you would have died. I didn''t expect you were still alive!"


    Lin Chen said lightly, "are you disappointed?"


    "Disappointed? Not really. After all, I never paid attention to you."


    Red cherry gave a cold hum and thought that if you didn''t have a master I couldn''t afford, you wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to me.


    Just a mole ant. Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear the other party''s ridicule. He said with a smile: "you looked in a good mood just now. Did you get any big gains in the Yin market?"

 Chapter 5186

    Hearing Lin Chen''s inquiry, red cherry''s true God''s face showed some complacency.


    "Although I''m not like you, I''m lucky enough to find a divine king as my backer. It''s not normal for me to gain something in the Yin market."


    This is tantamount to admitting that he obviously had some chance here.


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    Although the other party was proud, he just said that he had gained something, but did not say what the specific harvest was. It is likely that he saw something good, but he hasn''t got it yet?


    Otherwise, we should be elated to further explain what we have gained.


    "Is it possible that you haven''t got the treasure yet? In that case, are you too happy to smile now? If the bamboo basket is empty, you won''t be happy in vain!"


    Lin Chen thought a little, and his tone was sarcastic.


    "Hum! I haven''t got it yet, but -"


    Half way through the myth of red cherry, her expression changed, and her eyes said angrily, "boy, are you cheating me? What''s the matter? Do you think you are a mere leader of the world, and you may rob me of my chance!


    I warn you that your master is not here at the moment. If he really annoys me, I''m sure I will - eh, your breath! "


    Red cherry is really aware of something. Her pupils contract and she stares at Lin Chen.


    The next moment.


    His eyes were filled with a bit of jealousy: "it seems that you have achieved amazing results here. You have become the next true God.


    What a lucky dog! However, so what? You are still too weak in front of me, a top God. Keep sth. in mind! Don''t provoke me! "


    With that, he ignored Lin Chen, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Obviously, he not only sensed Lin Chen''s state, but also realized that tao yao and Qingyun fan were not simple, so he left immediately without saying much.


    "Shall I help you keep him?" Tao yao looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said no.


    When the true God of red cherry shot at the Earth City, he made up his mind that he would not spare this guy.


    To this day, his mind has not changed.


    But if you do it, you should do it by yourself, not by others.


    He didn''t want anyone else involved in the matter.


    "Master, is this guy your enemy in the demon army?"


    Crewe''s tone was somewhat surprised.


    He thought that the Zhenmo army was very united. The relationship between them was like Lin Chen, Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong. Now it seems that the Zhenmo army is not harmonious.


    However, Qingyun fan seemed very calm and said faintly: "as long as any force is large, there will be internal struggle.


    The same is true of the three strongest forces in the Yin Ruins of the Canyue cult. Why do you think there is a chaotic heart, which is placed in the thousand heart tower and finally obtained by you?


    It''s just about the distribution of these three chaotic hearts. The God kings in the Canyue cult are unwilling to give in to each other. To put it simply, they all want it. I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for you. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that no wonder Zhen Tianlu had a toothache on his face when he and tao yao took away the heart of chaos.


    It is estimated that it will be difficult for him to explain when other gods of the Canyue cult come back.


    Even though the Yin Ruins are in a special situation, the internal forces like the Canyue cult are not monolithic!


    "Come on, let''s go and find out which gods of the demon army came to the Yin Ruins."


    Lin Chen didn''t have to think about it. Even if all the God kings of the demon army had been able to come to the Yin Ruins, only a few would come.


    The vast majority of God kings are still in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    After all, the demons outside the boundary are very cunning. Once they find that a large number of God kings of the Zhenmo army have left the Yunmeng ancient world, they are likely to make some moves.


    The encampment of the Zhenmo army in the Yin Ruins is like the old nest of the Canyue cult and the Qingyun cult, which are all separated by a barrier.


    When Lin Chen came to the place mentioned by the eastern priest, he was not surprised to see the empty valley below.


    After he made some noise casually, soon, there were bursts of space ripples below, and several figures flew out of them.


    Among them, there is a Lin Chen who happens to know.


    "Master Chen Kong!"


    Seeing the handsome middle-aged man in green with long hair, Lin Chen showed a happy face. There were people who knew him. Undoubtedly, everything was very simple.


    "It''s you, boy! Dongfang Ji told me before he left that it would take you decades to come here. I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Chen Kong was not too surprised to see Lin Chen. Obviously, he knew he was in the Yin market.


    The next moment, he sensed Lin Chen''s breath and exclaimed:


    "Dongfang Ji is not nonsense. Are you the next true God? No! The speed of your realm is even more incredible than that of the previous generation."


    Recalling the first time I saw Lin Chen in Luobu grassland, Lin Chen was still a junior who was not qualified to intervene in the core events of Zhenmo army.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, I was in the same realm as myself.


    However, my realm has not been improved at all.


    In Chen Kong''s heart, it is hard to avoid a bit of envy. The other party definitely got a very amazing opportunity here.


    "Master Dongfang is not here?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Chen Kong nodded, "he and Yue Kong went out with the king of the God of the night."


    "Elder Jia Ye also came to the Yin Ruins?"


    Linchen was overjoyed.


    The God King and strong man in the demon army had not been contacted much, and the God King of Kanye was just one of them.


    The king of the night God felt like a gentle female elder who was very talkative.


    At this time, Qingyun fan couldn''t help interrupting: "Lin Chen, this friend is destined for my master. Tell him about my master."


    Lin Chen understands that Qingyun fan can''t wait to ask Zhenmo army to help find cangyun demon ancestor, but he really doesn''t understand why Chen Kong is destined for cangyun demon ancestor.


    Seeing his doubts, Qingyun fan naturally said: "his name is Chen Kong, and my master has a chenkong under his command. Isn''t that enough? Since it''s fate, it''s also right to help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen didn''t know how to roast, so he didn''t answer.


    However, he didn''t shirk it. He immediately told Chen Kong that he wanted to ask the Zhenmo army here to help find people.


    "If you want to ask people out to help you find someone, you must ask the strong man of the God King to speak. Others may not listen to what I say! After all, there are not many people here this time, but their strength basically reaches the level of emptiness and true God." Chen Kong said helplessly.


    Lin Chen immediately asked, "I don''t know how long it will take until master Jia Ye comes back. Is there a God King stationed here?"


    Somehow, Chen Kong''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately advised: "yes, yes, but you''d better wait for the king of the night God to come back. Don''t look for the one guarding here. If you go, you''ll just ask for trouble!"

 Chapter 5187

    Hearing what Chen Kong said, Lin Chen immediately realized something.


    "I heard the elder Dongfang say that there are different factions within the top level of Zhenmo army. Could it be that..." he looked at Chen Kong and waited for his answer.


    "At present, the God King Qingyan is stationed here. In those days, he did not deal with the God King of famine. Now, his relationship with the God King of Kaye and the God King of Teng snake is not very good."


    Chen Kong''s answer undoubtedly confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    In the past, Lin Chen''s strength was too weak. He could not touch the real core of the demon army.


    Now, although it is still not the real top level of the demon army, at least it has become a void God. Should I have been able to access some core information inside the demon army?


    Lin Chen felt a move in his heart. When he wanted to ask about the specific situation of the Qing Yan God King and the famine God King in those years, he sensed that a breath of incomparable terror came to this world.


    Over him!


    That feeling, just like an ordinary person, was suddenly pressed on a boulder, almost on the ground.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed, and the original power in his body flowed rapidly to resist the sudden huge pressure.


    The waist was straight to avoid kneeling down, but the bones still made a slight brittle sound and sent bursts of pain.


    "Poof!"


    Crewe, who was on one side, was affected, and immediately fell on the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and passed out in a coma.


    Lin Chen hurriedly collected him into the God prison tower, and then looked angrily at the direction of the pressure.


    Qingyun fan and tao yao also felt the terrible power, looked surprised and looked away.


    Then he saw two figures and came here at top speed.


    One of them was the true God of red cherry, whom they had just met.


    Red cherry is really a God, just like a servant, following behind another middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man had a pair of black horns on his forehead, and his pupils were cyan vertical pupils. When he looked at him, it was as if he were facing the line of sight of a fierce beast, and he felt a strong sense of oppression in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this is a divine king!


    If it had not been so, it would not have been so terrifying.


    "I have seen the king of green nightmare!"


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Kong saluted and said hello.


    This is undoubtedly the identity of the visitor to Lin Chen.


    The God King of Qingyan ignored Chen Kong, who was saluting, and stopped in front of Lin Chen. His eyes also fell on Lin Chen.


    "He is the king of the flying snake -" Chen Kong saw this and immediately wanted to introduce him.


    The king of green nightmare said coldly, "I know who he is!"


    Chen Kong Shanshan shut up.


    Lin Chen was not surprised that the God King Qingyan knew who he was. After all, there was a red cherry God behind him who had many grudges with him.


    I''m afraid that the true God of red cherry said a lot of bad things when he told the other party about himself.


    In fact, even if he didn''t speak ill of himself, the king of green nightmare wouldn''t like him.


    After all, he belongs to the God King of famine and the God King of Kanye. According to Chen Kong, he had a grudge with the God King of famine before.


    "The king of green nightmare can''t have come to see me on purpose. Even if he doesn''t like me, he probably won''t take me seriously.


    Look at the situation. Hongying Zhenshen and he are going to do something. Does it have something to do with the chance mentioned by the true God of red cherry? It is necessary to mobilize the opportunity of the divine king and the strong. It is not easy to think about it! "


    Although Lin Chen feels great pressure, he is not nervous at all, because no matter how much the other party doesn''t like him, he can''t do it to himself here.


    If he dares to do it himself, he will inevitably get a reputation for bullying the younger generation.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, he was already thinking, what good thing has red cherry really met? "You have some good luck, just like Huang Tian, and you have become a real God here. However, if you just rely on luck, you will not live long. Be careful that one day, you will be eaten back like Huang Tian, and eventually you will be dead


    There will be no end! "


    The king of green nightmare stared at Lin Chen with a flat tone and an undisguised disgust on his face.


    Lin Chen was neither humble nor arrogant: "good luck is better than bad luck. What''s more, you seem to have made a mistake, master Huang Tian. Who said that master Huang Tian has fallen?" "Trapped somewhere outside the boundary, you can''t return to Yunmeng ancient world, or you have already become a prisoner of an evil demon outside the boundary. No matter what the reason, what''s the difference with falling? It''s better to die simply, so we won''t lose face with the demon army


    £¡¡±


    The God King of green nightmare glanced at tao yao and Qingyun fan with alert eyes, frowned and said, "who are these two guys? Why did you bring them here?"


    "It''s my friend! I brought them here to think --" "I don''t care what you want to do. In a word, the town devil army doesn''t welcome such guys with unknown origins. Get out now! If not, I''ll be punished for being malicious. Naturally, I won''t fight against you, but kill these aliens with unknown origins


    There won''t be any softness. "


    The God King of Qingyan waved his hand as if to drive away flies. He was not interested in listening to Lin Chen.


    Tao yao and Qingyun fan both showed angry faces.


    One of them is lawless, and the other is not afraid of the divine king because his master is so powerful. They are very angry when they see the other is so arrogant.


    Before Lin Chen could speak, Qingyun had sneered:


    "You don''t welcome me. I''m not willing to come! Make it clear that this is the Yin market world. You are an alien with unknown origins. Do you really think I''d like to come here as a guest?"


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, he has made it clear that there is no need to ask the other party to help find someone.


    It''s impossible to promise!


    The blue cloud turned and left in a flash of light.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that things would develop to this point in an instant. The king of green nightmare treated his friends like this, which was no different from slapping him in the face.


    His eyes were cold, but this scene was a joke in the eyes of the king Qingyan.


    A lower level true God, even if he how to suppress him, in front of himself, really dare to jump over the wall?


    If that''s the case, you will find your own death!


    "Let''s go!"


    At present, neither the God King of the night nor the Oriental sacrifice is here. Lin Chen is not interested in staying here. He immediately takes tao yao and chases Qingyun fan.


    "This fool has become a true God by some shit luck. He really takes himself seriously! He simply doesn''t know how to behave in front of you.


    As I said long ago, this kind of hillbilly from the small world of fragments will never become a big thing even if their strength is improved! At least, he can never be one of the top leaders in the demon army. "


    Red cherry looked at Lin Chen leaving, his eyes full of pride.


    Even if you are a void God now, you are still nothing in the demon army! If it wasn''t for the relationship with the God King of the wasteland, and if there was a master like Teng snake, there was no need for the God King of green nightmare, I would be able to deal with you anytime and anywhere!

 Chapter 5188

    "Master, please stay!"


    Linchen catches up with Qingyun.


    Qingyun Juan''s face was still gloomy. It was obvious that the words of the God King Qingyan had made him very angry, and his anger remained.


    "I''m not considerate enough. Otherwise, you won''t come here and be sneered at. However, his words can''t represent the views of all the people in the town!


    The demon army is divided into different systems like the remnant moon cult, and he happens to be on the opposite side of my party. "


    Lin Chen explained.


    "Don''t worry. You are kind. I know that. Otherwise, I won''t slow down until you catch up!" Qingyun said.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know what you plan to do next, elder. Where are you going to find the trace of your master?"


    Originally, I wanted to ask the people from Zhenmo army to help pay attention, but it was obviously impossible before the king of Kanye came back.


    Qingyun fan seemed to wait for the other party to ask this question, and immediately said, "it''s not far from the abyss of the blood prison. I''m going to go there to have a look!"


    "The abyss of the blood prison is one of the forbidden areas that you said might trap your master. Even if you were half a step away, it would be very dangerous?"


    Lin Chen thought of what the other party had said before, and probably guessed that the blood prison abyss was a very dangerous forbidden area.


    Qingyun fan nodded and said, "that''s right! Do you want to go with me?"


    "This..."


    Lin Chen hesitated and said with a wry smile, "if I can help you, it''s my duty. But if I can do this, I''m afraid I can''t help you. On the contrary, I may drag you back!"


    "You can stay in the treasure of space." The path of green clouds.


    I stay in the space treasure. Why do you call me?


    Lin Chen was stunned and immediately looked at tao yao beside him.


    Then he realized that Qingyun wanted to ask tao yao for help, not himself!


    I am purely incidental.


    Qingyun fan really wants to invite tao yao. The problem is that Tao Yao can''t leave Lin Chen too far. Even if he can leave, he may not answer him.


    After all, I don''t know him well!


    Whether Tao Yao has passed depends entirely on whether Lin Chen agrees.


    He added: "there is a chaotic heart in the abyss of blood prison. Aren''t you interested?"


    "The heart of chaos?"


    As soon as Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, even tao yao became interested.


    Qingyun fan nodded and said, "my master once practiced a powerful method in the blood prison abyss with the help of the strange environment there. That is, at that time, chenkong sensed that there was a chaotic heart in the blood prison abyss.


    However, first, there were many crises in the abyss of the blood prison. Second, the chaotic heart that the whirling holy mountain could swallow had reached the limit. My master was not very interested in the chaotic heart, so he didn''t look for it.


    You must be interested. Why don''t you come with me! Maybe if you are lucky, you can find the heart of chaos. "


    Lin Chen thought for a while. After calming down, he still shook his head. "Although the heart of chaos is very attractive to me, it''s impossible to get it by luck. Even your master feels that there is danger in that place. If I go there, I will die! Forget it. When I''m strong enough in the future


    Maybe I''ll go and have a look. "


    Tao yao thought so.


    Even where the God King and the strong feel dangerous, it will be more dangerous if they pass by themselves.


    Qingyun Xuan obviously thought that what he had said in the past was too dangerous, so he wanted to keep her company.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still unmoved, Qingyun Gu thought about it and threw out an amazing bait.


    "Well, come with me, no matter what you get, when we leave the blood prison abyss, I will give you the skill my master learned in the blood prison abyss!"


    "The means of your master?"


    Lin Chen moved in his heart, "what kind of means is it? Could you please explain it clearly, elder?" Qingyun Fan said: "it''s a divine king level means, but as long as it''s a real God in the void, you can cultivate it. Although you can''t exert all your powers, as long as you master this means and meet the previous real God again, you can definitely beat him


    Kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    The upper true God in his mouth obviously refers to the red cherry true God.


    Lin Chen was obviously moved, but he still didn''t promise immediately.


    This past harvest was indeed too big for him to refuse. Although the possibility of getting the heart of chaos was almost zero, the means of cangyun demon ancestor was practical!


    Even more attractive than the heart of chaos.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still unwilling to nod, Qingyun fan continued: "don''t worry, I''ll just look around the periphery of the blood prison and the place where my master was closed in the past to see if there are any traces left by my master. As for the core area, even my master won''t step on it easily, and I naturally won''t enter it


    £¡¡±


    Linchen saw that he would say this, and turned to look at tao yao.


    Tao yao didn''t care. "I''m free. I''ll go if you go."


    Lin Chen looked back at Qingyun fan: "that means tao yao is the same as me. You can practice at that time?"


    Qingyun nodded and said, "yes!"


    A little smile appeared in tao yao''s eyes. She found that Lin Chen was also thinking about whether she could get any benefits at this time, rather than just focusing on his own interests. She was uncontrollably happy.


    "In that case, let''s go there together." Lin Chen finally nodded and agreed.


    Qingyun fan felt a little apologetic. He said in his heart, I''m what I say. Then he will pass on the cultivation method of his master''s means to you.


    But if you can''t practice like me, it has nothing to do with me!


    That technique is powerful, but the possibility of success in cultivation is inversely proportional to its power.


    The entrance of the blood prison abyss, located in the middle of the mountain, looks inconspicuous. It is hundreds of meters long and only fiveorsix meters wide, just like an ordinary mountain crack.


    If Qingyun fan hadn''t brought them here, Lin Chen and Tao Yao would never have noticed anything strange about this crack even if they passed here.


    Follow behind Qingyun, fly into the inconspicuous mountain cracks, and sweep toward the depths of the earth.


    As it goes down, the view becomes wider and wider. At first, the width of the rock walls on both sides was only a few meters, but now it is tens of thousands of meters wide.


    The key is that this downward and wider trend has not stopped, which makes Lin Chen doubt whether this place is really located at the bottom of the mountain.


    If the bottom of the mountain is hollow, shouldn''t the mountain collapse?


    A few kilometers down, Lin Chen saw that there was a blood colored thick fog below. The thick fog rolled and looked no different from the rolling flame. It was filled with terrible heat.


    "This is the blood Yan barrier. If you really want to count, you can only enter the abyss of blood prison by penetrating the blood Yan barrier." After a simple explanation, Qingyun fan looked at Lin Chen and said, "you said that the guy seemed to have encountered something good. Could it be the chance found in the abyss of the blood prison?"

 Chapter 5189

    The opportunity that red cherry true God met was in the abyss of blood prison?


    Qingyun Fan said this, and Lin Chen thought for a while. It was really possible.


    In this way, we can better understand why the true God of red cherry asked the God King of green nightmare to do it.


    After all, the abyss of the blood prison is too dangerous. Even Qingyun fan, a half step God, dare not easily set foot in it. What''s more, Hong Ying is just a superior God.


    However, even so, Lin Chen had no other thoughts.


    It''s ok if there is only the true God of red cherry. Now even the God King of green nightmare is on the scene. Is it difficult for him to steal the opportunity from a powerful God King?


    No matter how confident he was, he knew it was impossible.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the place where my master was closed."


    Qingyun was the first to rush towards the "blood Yan barrier". When he was about to enter the "blood Yan barrier", his body burst into a blue light and became a shield to cover him.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen realized the terror of the "blood Yan barrier". It was obvious that even Qingyun, the half step God King, was not willing to fight with his flesh.


    At the same time, the voice of Qingyun came into his ears.


    "If you want to cross the ''blood Yan barrier'' without the help of treasures, you must reach the level of the lower true God if you are the weakest. Otherwise, you will be eroded and die, and you will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit!"


    Lin Chen''s heart jumped, and she even wondered whether it was the right choice to come here.


    Your own strength and courage can only meet the minimum requirements for entering this barrier?


    In other words, if a group of people enter here, they must be the lowest!


    Tao yao didn''t care. She was covered by peach blossom petals, and then directly entered the "blood Yan barrier".


    "All of us have come here. It''s always difficult to retreat. The high risk often means that the probability of getting the chance is not small!"


    Lin Chen comforted herself.


    Deep in my heart, I made up my mind that after I went in, safety first, and everything else should move back.


    The dark flame poured out of his body and shrouded him. Then Lin Chen rushed into the "blood Yan barrier".


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Soon.


    He found that the blood Yan barrier was like a thick thing interwoven with fire and blood, which was crazily eroding his body surface.


    It is difficult to resist this kind of erosion and is consumed continuously.


    Fortunately, this is not a big problem. The dragon swallowing inflammation on the body surface is consumed, and new ones are pouring out from the inner world. Even if Lin Chen stays in it for a few days and nights, there will be no threat.


    Although Lin Chen is only the next true God, his real combat power is far beyond the ordinary next true God. It can be said that in fact, he has exceeded the minimum threshold for entry.


    The thickness of "blood Yan barrier" is tens of thousands of meters.


    After passing through the "blood Yan barrier", it was a bloody purgatory.


    The air is filled with scarlet air, and the temperature is enough to make the crystal melt in an instant!


    Lin Chen and tao yao looked around and flew deeper with Qingyun.


    With more and more in-depth, the temperature is still rising. The bloody airflow in the air is highly corrosive, not only corroding the body, but also the soul.


    Even if an ordinary person has a strong enough physical body, he will break down in an instant and become a madman.


    After a while, Qingyun finally stopped.


    At this moment, when Lin Chenchao looked around, he could not see the end of the rock wall. It was as wide as if he was not underground, but in the legendary boundless purgatory.


    "This is the boundary between the periphery and the core area. My master probably practiced at this position in those days."


    Qingyun fan watched from side to side. Because it was too long and there was a thick blood fog everywhere, he could not find the specific location of the cangyun demon ancestor''s retreat for a while.


    With Lin Chen and tao yao, they did not continue to dive, but searched horizontally.


    After half an hour, Qingyun pointed to the front in surprise: "that''s it!"


    They have reached the edge of the rock wall. Looking in the direction pointed by Qingyun fan, they can see the huge protruding rocks.


    Because it is so huge, it looks like a cliff.


    Lin Chen and tao yao followed Qingyun fan and flew to the other side.


    Tao Yao said, "did your spirit sense the chaos in it?"


    Lin Chen has already asked Xiaoyuan about this.


    "Xiaoyuan and I have confirmed that she has not sensed anything. However, this does not mean that Qingyun is lying. After all, now it seems that the strength of the ability to sense other chaotic hearts is related to the number of chaotic hearts swallowed!


    Now the Xuanyuan spear only devours two chaotic hearts. When the cangyun demon ancestor came here, the whirling mountain had already devoured nine!


    Simply put, it can also sense the heart of chaos, but the spirit of the whirling mountain, that is, the sensing range of master chenkong, is not comparable to that of Xiaoyuan. "


    Lin Chen replied with some loss.


    Tao yao frowned and looked down, "that is to say, if the other party didn''t lie, it should be in the core area. Basically, there is no possibility of getting it?"


    "That''s true. Fortunately, you can get something if you come with him."


    Although Lin Chen was a little lost, he had already guessed this in his heart.


    Although the cangyun demon ancestor was not very interested in the heart of chaos, if he could easily get it, he would probably take it away.


    The reason why it was not taken away was that the heart of chaos was located in the core area of the "blood prison abyss" full of crises.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s disappointed appearance, tao yao thought for a while and said, "why don''t you give me the Xuanyuan gun? I''ll take it into the core area to look for it. Although I can''t leave you too far away, I can still explore a large area. Even if something really happens, at most, it''s just a split body. As for the Xuanyuan gun,


    Depending on your induction, you can easily recall them as long as they are not too far apart. "


    "No!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chen.


    Tao yao saw Lin Chen''s face was not negotiable. He wanted to say something more. Lin Chen said:


    "Can you guarantee 100% that the crisis in the abyss of blood prison will only make you fall apart at most and will not involve the noumenon?"


    Tao yao was stunned when asked, how could there be anything 100% in this world.


    "There is no need to say anything about this!"


    Lin Chen didn''t want to continue this topic. He looked ahead and suddenly stopped.


    Tao yao hurriedly stopped and looked down Lin Chen''s eyes. He saw several figures on the protruding "cliff" through the bloody airflow!


    "Someone over there?" Tao yao was surprised. Unexpectedly, there are still people in the place where the cangyun demon ancestor was closed?

 Chapter 5190

    Qingyun fan also noticed that there were people in the seclusion place where cangyun demon ancestor was.


    He didn''t stop cautiously like Lin Chen and tao yao, but showed a surprised look and hurried to the other side.


    Linchen immediately understood that Qingyun was expecting whether these people knew the trace of his master.


    "Be careful!"


    After he told tao yao, he set off again and chased Qingyun.


    Tao yao turned into a streamer, faster than Lin Chen, and came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you doing in front of me?" Lin Chen startled.


    Tao yao naturally said, "if something happens to your strength, you might die! Since you are following me, I will take care of you more."


    Lin Chen: "...."


    As the distance approached, Lin Chen saw those figures not far away.


    To be precise, these figures are not human beings.


    Their body size is similar to that of human beings, but without exception, they are very short, only about 1.34 meters.


    Besides, the crimson skin was full of wrinkles, and there were three pairs of eyes on his face.


    The bottom pair of eyes is the size of normal human eyes. For the two upper pairs, the second pair is half smaller than the normal pair, and the top one is half smaller.


    In addition, there are tusks in the mouth and no eyebrows, which makes a face look very ferocious and ugly.


    They are all slightly bent. It seems that their lumbar vertebrae are naturally bent. Under normal circumstances, in this way, they should look like the old people in the human race.


    But his body is full of stone like muscles, and his eyes are sharp as a knife. He gives people a feeling that he is more energetic than the young and middle-aged of the human race.


    These ferocious aliens, aware of Lin Chen''s several people, all gathered together at this time and stared at the Qingyun Chen who had fallen in front of them with vigilant eyes.


    Lin Chen and tao yao fell to Qingyun fan''s side and immediately felt their hostile eyes!


    "Are you the ghost eye sword clan?"


    Qingyun fan looked at the other party for a few times and was surprised.


    Seeing Lin Chen and tao yao looking at themselves curiously, he explained.


    "The ghost eye sword clan is a special ethnic group living in the abyss of the blood prison! In fact, I saw this ethnic group for the first time. I only heard my master say it before.


    According to my master, any member of this ethnic group is the pride of the outside world.


    They are born to control the power of fire and death, and can be completely immune to the terrible temperature and the erosion of blood gas in the abyss of the blood prison.


    The only problem with this group is that it is difficult to reproduce. Although this ethnic group is very old, up to now, the number of ethnic group members has never exceeded 100. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen immediately felt something was wrong and said: "even if it is difficult to reproduce, as long as the years are long enough, in any case, it is not just this number?"


    Qingyun fan explained: "if you multiply normally, it will not be only natural! Do you know that many monks come here just for them?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was covered with fog.


    Qingyun explained: "there is a special crystal in their mind, which can be called the source of their life. That crystal is called ghost eye blood crystal.


    Ghost eye blood crystal can be regarded as a very rare treasure. Even if it is taken by the superior void God, it can promote the improvement of the realm. "


    Lin Chen finally understood what was going on.


    The ghost eye Sabre clan is so rare that it is difficult for them to reproduce. Another reason is that they have been slaughtered as prey?


    Although they are strong, they are obviously not enough to protect themselves.


    It is estimated that it is for this reason that everyone has been hiding in the abyss of the blood prison, not going to the outside world.


    However, in this way, they escaped the disaster in the Yin Ruins.


    Although the disaster was terrible, it did not seem to have a great impact on this place which was like purgatory.


    Several members of the ghost eye sword clan did not answer Qingyun fan''s question.


    After Qingyun Fan said the four words "ghost eye sword clan", they became more vigilant, and their bones made strange brittle noises.


    Immediately, a sickle shaped weapon, which was made of white porcelain but glowed with cold metal light, appeared from the back of their necks and seemed to be connected with their cervical vertebrae.


    They reached out and pulled out the weapon, which looked like pulling out their own vertebrae. It was very strange.


    Qingyun Fan said: "the weapons they use are very special. They are made of backbone. Although they are weapons, they are also part of their body. They will become more sharp and hard as their strength increases and they are nourished by their body.


    Don''t take it lightly! This bone Sabre can even fight with the most precious treasure in the Yin Ruins, and it has terrible poison. Not to mention you, even if I was cut unprepared, it would be a lot of trouble. "


    After the explanation, he looked at the ghost eye sabers with bad eyes:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no malice. I believe you don''t want to fight me for no reason!"


    The mighty and terrifying power of the half step God King diffused from him.


    The expressions of several ghost eye sabers changed slightly. Their strength was not weak, but the strongest one was only at the God King level.


    Qingyun Chui said with a smile, "I just want to ask, why are you here? Do you know where the owner of the stone house is now?"


    He looked at the shabby stone house next to him, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    The stone house was the place where the cangyun demon ancestor closed down. In a twinkling of an eye, the vicissitudes of the sea and the fields have passed for countless years.


    Several ghost eye swordsmen looked at each other. The leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When we came here, there was no owner!"


    Qingyun fan looked disappointed and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "The walls of the stone house are carved with things that are useful to us, so we are here to practice." The leading ghost eye sword clan replied.


    "Something useful to you?"


    Qingyun Chen was stunned. He immediately reflected that when his master was closed here, he wrote a lot of insights on the wall.


    These ghost eye sabers are actually cultivating with the help of their master''s experience?


    "What is your relationship with the owner of this stone house?"


    The leading ghost eye sword clan asked curiously.


    Qingyun heaved a sigh: "he is my master. I don''t know where he has gone. I''m looking for him."


    Several ghost eye swordsmen looked at each other, and their eyes were kind.


    The feelings and experiences carved in the stone house can be regarded as the most precious treasure for their family. Over the years, members of the family have come to practice and benefited a lot.


    Although I haven''t seen the owner of the stone house, I have accepted the kindness of the other party.


    Hearing that Qingyun fan was related to the owner of the stone house, I felt more favorable.


    A younger ghost eye saber clan asked, "can we come here to understand later?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry. You are destined for my master. I won''t embarrass you!"


    After a simple response, Qingyun fan went to the stone house, hoping to find some traces of where the cangyun demon ancestor was now.


    As soon as he left, Lin Chen, tao yao and several members of the ghost eye sword clan were left. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to say.


    Tao yao first broke the silence: "I ask you, have you ever heard of the heart of chaos?"


    "Of course I have. We have it in our family!" The young ghost eye Dao clan who spoke earlier felt that the other party seemed to regard his own clan as ignorant hillbilly, and immediately replied in an unhappy tone.

 Chapter 5191

    Tao yao just asked casually, thinking that the best result is that the other party knows the approximate location of the chaotic heart.


    The answer of the other party was completely beyond her expectation.


    "The heart of chaos" is in the hands of the ghost eye sword clan?


    When they saw their answers, the other two stared at them. The ghost eye saber family also realized that they had said something they shouldn''t have said, so they quickly stepped back and said angrily:


    "What do you want?"


    "The heart of chaos is really with you?" Lin Chen''s eyes were bright and surprised.


    The leader of the ghost eye Dao clan glared at the leaky guy and looked at Lin Chen and tao yao: "I''m Lance. I don''t know what to call them?"


    After Lin Chen and tao yao reported their names, Lance Fang said:


    "Many years ago, we did get a chaotic heart by chance! Look at your performance, is it because of your chaotic heart?"


    Tao yao stared and said, "don''t say what''s not, in short, hand over the heart of chaos -"


    Before he finished, Lin Chen covered his mouth.


    "Don''t open your mouth. Can you be a mute?" Lin Chen had no choice but to say that this woman is good at everything. It would be better if she were mute.


    Tao yao stares at him with an air of why I always listen to your arrangement.


    Lin Chen said in a low voice, "just think it''s my younger brother. I beg you, elder sister. Can you do it?"


    Tao yao looked satisfied this time, nodded and said yes.


    Although the superior true God in front of him may be the strongest existence in the ghost eye sword family, that is to say, it is not difficult to steal the chaotic heart from the other party.


    However, both sides have no grievances, and the other side treats each other with courtesy. In this case, Lin Chen really doesn''t want to bully.


    The reason why this is so is because the concept formed when I grew up on the earth in China does not want to bully others.


    But in fact, in the world of monks, he is more unusual.


    Like tao yao, it is the majority who find that the strength of the other party is not as good as that of themselves and directly fight for it!


    The difference is that some people not only rob things, but also kill indiscriminately, while tao yao just wants to rob things and doesn''t want to hurt each other''s lives.


    Tao yao''s words were not finished just now, but the general meaning had been expressed, which immediately annoyed several ghost eye knife families.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to force it."


    Lin Chen touched his nose. "I really came to the heart of chaos. I don''t know if you can give up your love. I''m willing to use..."


    He wanted to say that he was willing to exchange other treasures.


    But when you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to have any treasure that can be exchanged with the chaotic heart?


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly, "I''m willing to exchange a personal favor. If you need my help in the future, I''ll do my best to help you do it!"


    Lance looks at tao yao.


    Tao yao rolled his eyes: "I owe you a favor, too!"


    "OK!" Lance nodded.


    "..." Lin Chen realized that in other people''s eyes, his own human feelings were worthless at all. Only tao yao''s half step divine king''s human feelings were valuable!


    "However, what I said is not enough. We have to nod our heads. If it''s OK, will you come with us?" Lance said.


    Lin Chen was about to nod his head and say yes. Qingyun came over with a discouraged face.


    You don''t have to ask. Qingyun hasn''t found any useful clues.


    After talking about the general situation with Qingyun fan, Qingyun fan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he really let the boy find the heart of chaos.


    "In that case, you two go to the ghost eye sword clan. I will continue to find out if there is any clue left by my master. Three days later, we will meet here!"


    Lin Chen and tao yao followed several ghost eye Dao families. After two quarters of an hour, they finally arrived at the home of the ghost eye Dao family.


    It is deeper than the previous position. It has entered the core area, but it is not deep.


    Because the ghost eye Dao clan knew this area very well, they didn''t encounter any danger on the way.


    The village of the ghost eye Dao clan is made of rocks. It has a total of twenty or thirty houses. Obviously, the number of members is as small as Qingyun Fan said.


    After a while, Lin Chen and tao yao meet the head of the ghost eye Dao clan.


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan is taller than the ordinary members of the ghost eye Dao clan, but his height is still less than 1.6 meters. His muscles are almost horizontal, and he looks like a cube muscle pimple.


    "I have heard from lance about your intentions."


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan stood in front of Lin Chen and his eyes fell on tao yao when he spoke.


    It''s not because tao yao is beautiful, but because tao yao''s breath is the same as him. Lin Chen is just the next true God. He regards Lin Chen as tao yao''s attendant


    "The heart of chaos is a good thing. It is just a weapon used by our family. It is a special weapon. It is not a treasure of Yin Ruins. It cannot be integrated with the heart of chaos. Therefore, it has little significance to us."


    "I can promise this deal! But the terms must be changed. It is not one favor, but two. I need you to do two things for us!"


    The clan leader of the ghost eye Dao clan paused at this point. Obviously, the dialogue can only continue if Lin Chen and Lin Chen agree.


    Lin Chen didn''t hastily promise, "can you tell me what it is first?"


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan looked at Lin Chen in surprise and said in his heart, what is the situation? Is this the right leader?


    He said quietly: "first thing, help us kill a man and bring his body to me!"


    With that, before Lin Chen asked, there was a bloody air stream gushing out of his eyes and converging into a figure.


    Obviously, this man is the guy he wants Lin Chen and Lin Chen to kill. After seeing the man''s face clearly, Lin Chen stood there and said, "is red cherry really God?"

 Chapter 5192

    "This guy?"


    Tao yao was also stunned when he saw the image of the true God of red cherry.


    "You know him?


    Seeing Lin Chen and tao yao''s performance, the head of the ghost eye Dao clan immediately knew that Lin Chen and tao yao knew the true God of red cherry and asked a question.


    "You answer me first. Why did you kill him?" Tao yao''s words are as direct and domineering as ever.


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan was not angry and replied:


    "This guy killed one of our clansmen not long ago. He was besieged by several other clansmen and ran away.


    We have the intention to kill him, but the ghost eye sword clan has ancestral training. Unless it is time to destroy the clan, we are absolutely not allowed to leave the blood prison!


    That''s why I hope to kill him with your hands. He is a real God, and you are the king of half step gods. It is not difficult to kill him. "


    Tao Yao said heartily, I don''t care. The problem is that if I want to kill that guy, he must agree.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Lin Chen.


    But he didn''t know. Lin Chen was eager to kill the red cherry God immediately.


    Just, wanting to return, Lin Chen would not let tao yao start, just because he didn''t want to involve her.


    "One day or another, I will kill that guy. If I succeed, this request of the ghost eye Sabre clan will be accomplished smoothly! But now it seems that I can''t get the heart of chaos immediately.


    Red cherry was as happy as before. It should be that after killing a ghost eye blade clan, she got the ghost eye blood crystal! He brought the king of green nightmare here to get more ghost eye blood crystals to improve the realm.


    As for why the God King Qingyan was willing to go out, he was expecting that he might get something unexpected from the ghost eye sword clan?


    After all, this ancient alien race, which has existed for an unknown long time, often has some treasures at the bottom of the box. The heart of chaos is probably just one of them! "


    Lin Chen thought so, but he didn''t have the idea of other treasures of the ghost eye Sabre clan, and said:


    "We can promise this. But we can''t guarantee when it will be finished."


    "I didn''t expect you to finish it right away. I didn''t even think you knew him."


    The head of ghost eye Dao clan seemed to have expected this answer, and he looked calm.


    Anyway, even if the other party can''t kill the enemy in the end, their own family will have no loss.


    "And the second thing?" Tao Yao said.


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan said, "I haven''t thought about the second thing yet."


    Tao yao frowned: "what do you mean, treat us as fools! If we finish the first thing and you deliberately make things difficult for us, we will be busy for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry, we are not such shameless people. To tell you the truth, the second thing is to ask you to help us if we are in trouble in the future!"


    The head of the ghost eye sword clan quickly explained, "as for the situation you are worried about, rest assured, as long as the first thing is completed, we will immediately give you the heart of chaos!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "don''t you worry. After we get the heart of chaos, even if you are in trouble in the future, we won''t do it?"


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan said helplessly, "it''s not that you don''t worry, but that you have no other choice. If not, would you agree?


    The second thing is that you still owe a favor. Whether you still owe it or not depends on yourself! "


    In fact, there is another point, that is, the "heart of chaos" is of no use to the ghost eye Dao family, just like chicken ribs.


    If you can use the "heart of chaos" to let tao yao help revenge, you will have no loss!


    As for the back, even if tao yao no longer paid attention to them, they did not earn at most and still did not lose.


    Lin Chen said, "you are honest with me. In that case, I agreed to this deal. When I kill that guy, I will bring his body in exchange for chaos. Now, I''ll send you an extra message."


    The head of the ghost eye sword clan looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen said: "that guy is called the true God of red cherry. After he left here, he found a God King to help you.


    Now I should have been in the abyss of blood prison again, searching for your trace. If the other party finds you here, do you have a way to deal with it? "


    "Divine king helper?"


    The head of ghost eye Dao clan exclaimed.


    Is there a way to deal with it?


    There''s a fart way to deal with it. A strong God King comes here, which is enough to destroy all their clansmen here!


    "Look at your look, you can''t handle it?" Lin Chen had expected such an expression.


    The head of the ghost eye sword clan smiled bitterly and said, "I am the strongest in our clan. How can I compete with the strong one of the God King!


    Thank you for your reminder, young friend. Otherwise, I''m afraid our family will experience another round of genocide. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Lin Chen is curious.


    What is going through again?


    Could it be that the ghost eye Sabre clan has been found by the God King and the strong to destroy the clan?


    But if that had happened, where did these ghost eye Dao clan people come from?


    Although Lin Chen''s question was a little confused, the head of the ghost eye Dao clan understood what he meant and said:


    "The appearance of our family is very different from that of human beings, so it''s normal that you can''t see it.


    In fact, the people living here are all adults. As for the young people, they are not here. "


    Lin Chen suddenly realized that no wonder the ghost eye Dao clan has been chased and killed for so many years, but it has been able to survive. It used the cunning rabbit three Grottoes method?


    The head of ghost eye Sabre clan has hatred in his eyes: "Although that kind of disaster will not lead to the real annihilation of our ethnic group, if it does happen, it will undoubtedly take a long reincarnation to reach today''s level again! Those goddamn gods, it is clear that our ghost eyes and blood crystals are no longer useful to them, but either they want to reward the younger generation, or they just want to see if we have any treasures they can use, so they kill us as beasts


    £¡


    I can''t wait to cut them to pieces. With the talent of our family, if we didn''t experience many disasters, we should have our own God King and strong man by now! How hateful! "


    "What are your plans next?" Lin Chen asked. "Hum! Don''t worry. We know the blood prison abyss well. Although we can''t deal with the God King by ourselves, even the God King may fall down with the help of some places in the blood prison abyss. In the history of our ghost eye sword family,


    It''s not that I have never let the God King fall! "


    The head of ghost eye Dao clan had a hate look on his face.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the other party didn''t mean to go to a more secret place to hide.


    Instead, we should take the initiative to guide the true God of red cherry and the God King of green nightmare to the dangerous place in the abyss of blood prison!


    He wanted the fate of the true God of red cherry and the king of green nightmare!


    In Lin Chen''s heart, there was a strange feeling. Speaking of it, I am on one side with the true God of red cherry and the God King of green nightmare. At present, I am helping the aborigines in the Yin Ruins to deal with them

 Chapter 5193

    "If the true God Hongying dies in the abyss of blood prison after being led by you, you want us to kill him..."


    "Don''t worry! This is the information you provided. If he died at our hands this time, it would be your credit. Come here again at that time, and I will immediately present the heart of chaos!"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Lin Chen didn''t stay here for a long time and left with tao yao.


    He did not intend to leave the blood prison immediately, but to wait for a result.


    That is the true God of red cherry. Will he die in the calculation of the ghost eye sword clan?


    As for the king of green nightmare?


    That is the existence that can be the enemy of the God King of the wilderness. I''m afraid he is also a leader at the God King level. Lin Chen doesn''t think that the plan of the ghost eye sword family can kill him.


    "First, go back to the stone house of cangyun demon ancestor. Qingyun fan probably hasn''t come back yet. However, we can go to have a look at the cultivation experience left by cangyun demon ancestor in those years. Maybe it will be useful for you and me!"


    Before Lin Chen, when he heard that the ghost eye Sabre clan practiced with the help of the experience left by the cangyun demon ancestor, he had already made up his mind to go back and have a good look.


    After all, this is actually an opportunity!


    The two returned to the place where the cangyun demon ancestor had been closed. As expected, Qingyun has not returned.


    When I entered the stone house, I saw that the walls inside the stone house were engraved with dense words.


    When you look at the words on the wall, the wall ripples like the water.


    Those words swam like tadpoles, flew out of the wall, and finally entered Lin Chen''s mind.


    This scene is obviously an illusion!


    Lin Chen could make this illusion disappear with just one thought.


    However, he did not resist, but let the illusion continue. Soon, a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    It was the experience and understanding of the cultivation of cangyun demon ancestor. These experiences and understandings are not as messy and profound as Lin Chen thought, but start with the law of fire and the law of death to explain the relationship between the concepts of "Tao", "chaotic law" and "inner world", as well as those most easily encountered


    Difficulties.


    It even includes how to connect the stars in the inner world into a whole more easily in the void and the true divine realm.


    There are also many key points to pay attention to when we finally break through and become the God King.


    After a while, Lin Chen opened his eyes.


    Tao yao had already opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes were looking at Lin Chen''s face.


    Seeing Lin Chen open her eyes, she looked away like a thief, and then looked at Lin Chen again:


    "These insights are also useful to me, but they should be more useful to you. After all, these insights are all based on the law of fire and the law of death to explain the experiences of cangyun demon ancestor!"


    "They can''t make me break to the next level immediately, but in the long run, they can benefit me until I become the king of God."


    Lin Chen smiled. "It seems that the cangyun demon ancestor is a kind-hearted man."


    Seeing tao yao''s eyes puzzled, he said: "these experiences are coincidental for us, but they may not be for the ghost eye sword clan."


    "Do you mean that these experiences were originally left by the cangyun demon ancestor to the ghost eye sword clan?"


    Tao yao immediately thought that the law that the ghost eye Dao clan naturally understood was not the "law of fire" and the "law of death"!


    In addition, the last part of these insights is to introduce in detail how to become a strong man in the divine kingdom.


    "Cangyun demon ancestor has a special relationship with the ghost eye Dao clan. Do you want the strong one in the divine kingdom to appear in the ghost eye Dao clan?" Tao yao continued to guess.


    "It is estimated that there is no special relationship. As for the latter, you should have guessed it correctly. The cangyun demon ancestor hoped that the ghost eye sword clan would have a God King and a strong one, probably out of pity, and hoped that they would get rid of the fate of being hunted by stronger ones!" Lin Chen said slowly with admiration in his heart, "now it seems that master chenkong and Qingyun fan have both broken their heads and want to find the location of the cangyun demon ancestor. They are worried that something will happen to him, not just because of the identity of the master and servant, but because this master has ordinary people


    An unattainable personality. "


    "If one day, I disappear strangely, will you look for me like they look for cangyun demon ancestor?" Tao yao immediately asked.


    "..." Lin Chen really didn''t understand how the woman''s brain turned. There seems to be no connection between the two topics, right?


    This is talking about cangyun demon ancestor. Why did you suddenly talk about yourself!


    Tao yao stood up and said, "although I am not your master, I am your eldest sister. Have you forgotten what you said before? You said it was my younger brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen said, "yes! If any of my friends are missing, I will look for them."


    Tao yao smiled first, then gave a cold snort. It seemed that this answer could not satisfy her.


    At this time, Lin Chen saw Qingyun fan, flying towards this side.


    Seeing that he still had a lost look on his face, he obviously didn''t need to ask and didn''t find any clues.


    In fact, unless cangyun demon ancestor came here again later, otherwise, it would be impossible to find any useful clues.


    "Have you got anything?" Lin Chen still asked politely.


    Qingyun Huang shook his head and asked, "what about you? Have you got the heart of chaos?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and told the general situation of the matter, but did not say that the ghost eye sword clan wanted him to kill the red cherry true God who was a member of the Zhenmo army with him.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen continued to understand the experience left by the cloud demon ancestor on the stone wall.


    "It''s almost time to ask for a result."


    On this day, Lin Chen takes Qingyun fan and Tao Yao to the place where the ghost eye Dao family''s nest is located again.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to kill the true God Hongying by others, but he hopes to get the heart of chaos right now. However, at least in any case, they should be regarded as the profit side?

 Chapter 5194

    Lin Chen arrives at the nest of the ghost eye Dao clan again. The head of the ghost eye Dao clan soon appears and comes to meet him with lance and two other clansmen.


    The surrounding areas of this place are set with barriers. When Lin Chen arrived, he was obviously noticed. That''s why they appeared so quickly.


    Seeing the head of ghost eye Dao clan, tao yao spoke first:


    "Well, are those two guys dead? At least that''s just the guy who is the real God. Has he fallen?"


    "I almost killed him. Unfortunately, he ran away after all. However, although he ran away, the injury was definitely serious!"


    The head of ghost eye Dao clan said with some regret.


    Almost, he was able to avenge the people who had died not long ago. Unfortunately, he was eventually run away by the other party.


    "You can''t handle a superior God?" Tao yao had a speechless expression on his face, and wished he could come out.


    "If it is only a superior God, we can deal with it naturally. The key is that the God king he brought is more powerful than I imagined!"


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan had a bit of fear on his face, "fortunately, in the end, he let the other party leave in a panic. Almost, we just lifted a rock and hit ourselves in the foot, so we had to put ourselves in."


    While he was talking, he had been observing Lin Chen''s look. He thought Lin Chen would be very disappointed. After all, if Hongying really died, Lin Chen could now get the heart of chaos!


    As a result, he found that Lin Chen was very calm and wondered, "look at your performance, you don''t seem to be eager to get the heart of chaos?"


    "Naturally, I think I can get the heart of chaos right now. But I think it''s a good result to keep him alive and let me kill him later."


    On the way over, Lin Chen thought of the gratitude and resentment with Hongying Zhenshen, and finally felt that it was boring to let him die in the calculation of the ghost eye sword family!


    Naturally, he wanted to kill the true God of red cherry, but deep down, he didn''t want to borrow other people''s hands.


    "It seems that your hatred is not small, so I am completely relieved." The head of ghost eye Dao clan smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand the situation.


    At this time, there was an object flying out of the ring on the hand of the head of the ghost eye Dao clan. It was a box made of a special crystal stone like white jade.


    "This is the chaotic heart you want." The head of ghost eye Dao clan said.


    "Do you mean to give it to me now? It''s because I have a grudge against the true God Hongying and think I will kill him? But why do you think I can kill him successfully in the end?"


    Lin Chen looked at the jade box in front of him. He was naturally surprised, but he really didn''t understand what the head of the ghost eye Dao clan was thinking.


    I thought that since the true God of red cherry is not dead, I won''t get anything from this trip.


    Unexpectedly, you can still get the heart of chaos?


    Qingyun fan and tao yao looked at the head of the ghost eye Dao clan in the same puzzled way. They didn''t believe that there would be pie falling from the sky.


    The head of the ghost eye sword clan explained: "if you hadn''t told us, we wouldn''t even know that the crisis is coming. If we really didn''t know anything, we would be all dead when the other party found us.


    That is to say, we owe you a big favor! In that case, it is only reasonable to offer this chaotic heart, which is of little use to us. "


    Lin Chen realized that the other party was using this "chaotic heart" to repay his kindness.


    "Doesn''t that mean we don''t have to help you with the two things we said earlier?" Tao yao turned his eyes and said.


    The head of the ghost eye Dao clan said, "that''s right..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''ll be grateful. Let''s take the heart of chaos. The two things we said before still count!"


    Tao yao took the box containing the "heart of chaos" and opened it. After confirming that it was right, he said with a smile.


    The head of ghost eye Dao clan smiled, which was undoubtedly the best result for them.


    Then he said what the ghost eye sword clan planned to do next.


    Although the king of green nightmare and the true God of red cherry leave in confusion, they may come back later. Therefore, the people of the ghost eye Dao clan who live here decide to move to a deeper place in the "blood prison abyss".


    Anyway, they have lived here for 50 years. Although they can''t say that they know every place in the "blood prison abyss" like the back of their hands, living in the core is basically not dangerous.


    They stayed here to give the heart of chaos to Lin Chen and tao yao in advance.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave!"


    The head of ghost eye sword clan left soon.


    Almost everything that should be packed here has been packed. As long as the clansmen are gathered and collected into the space treasure, they can leave immediately.


    "Here you are!"


    When tao yao changed hands, he would put the box containing the "heart of chaos" into Lin Chen''s arms.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "have you forgotten that this chaotic heart belongs to you?"


    "Mine?"


    Tao yao just remembered that Lin Chen had said before that the "chaotic heart" returned in the Wanyue cult was counted on him.


    He still owes himself a chaotic heart!


    She tilted her lips and forced the box into Lin Chen''s arms. The powerful impact made Lin Chen back two steps.


    Lin Chen grinned and rubbed her abdomen. The woman was really strange!


    "As I said, I still owe you a chaotic heart. Keep your word! This chaotic heart is yours -"


    Although Lin Chen wanted to integrate this chaotic heart with Xuanyuan gun, he had his principles and did not intend to accept it.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m being polite to you? Think too much! Without me, you can get this chaotic heart?"


    Tao yao interrupts his words with a bad look on his face.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. Without tao yao, Qingyun would not even invite him. He really could not get the "heart of chaos".


    "However, if you hadn''t told them that a God King would come to trouble, they wouldn''t have given this chaotic heart! Therefore, this chaotic heart is common to us, right?"


    Tao yao stared.


    "That''s true." Lin Chen nodded honestly.


    "Since it''s our common one, why should you take it to pay back the one you owe me? Wouldn''t I lose a lot?"


    Tao yao looked angry, as if he had been taken advantage of.


    One side of the Qingyun Fan said: "Miss tao yao is right. Since you only have half of the things in common, you have to pay off one debt with it. It''s really a bit of a bully."


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless, as if it were true?


    Seeing that Lin Chen had nothing to say, Tao Yao said proudly, "so, this chaotic heart will be given to you first, and then you owe me two chaotic hearts!"


    "No. since you only have half of them, don''t you owe one and a half?" Lin Chen immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Tao yao angrily said, "you acted stupid when you took advantage of me. Now you are very smart. In short, you owe me two. Otherwise, you can give it to me!"


    "OK. Just two!" Lin Chen smiled and put the box away. Qingyun Gu looked at tao yao and Lin Chen. He was afraid that the debt would not be paid off one day, but would become more and more?

 Chapter 5195

    When the "heart of chaos" came to hand, Lin Chen would not store it like the people of the can moon sect. Instead, he immediately took out the Xuanyuan gun and began to fuse again.


    Xiaoyuan swallowed the "heart of chaos" and returned to the Xuanyuan gun.


    Xuanyuan gun was collected into the divine prison tower.


    "At this speed, your Xuanyuan gun may soon be able to fuse nine chaotic hearts."


    Tao yao looked forward, "at that time, I will also integrate my weapons with the nine chaotic hearts. Maybe at that time, the smelly monk in the whirling holy mountain will not be able to suppress my body!"


    Qingyun Gu stood aside, muttering that this woman really can daydream.


    Lin Chen got three chaotic hearts so quickly. On the one hand, he relied on luck. On the other hand, tao yao didn''t compete with him.


    But even so, it is a dream to get nine chaotic hearts quickly by luck!


    You know, the owner got 9 chaotic hearts that year, which was robbed with strength, and the objects he competed with were basically the strong ones of the God King.


    In that level of looting, a half step God like himself is pure cannon fodder.


    "There are still two chaotic hearts in the Canyue cult. I wish I could get them! Unfortunately, I can''t think of any way right now."


    Lin Chen was a little disappointed while waiting for the end of the fusion of Xuanyuan gun and chaotic heart.


    Tao yao nodded: "yes, there are still two of them. Speaking of it, one of them fell into our hands before. Unexpectedly, it was finally returned. I feel very unhappy when I think about it. I will take both of them if I have a chance in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingyun Chen felt that he could not communicate with these two guys at all.


    If they don''t know the details and strength of the remnant moon cult, it''s just that they already know that the remnant moon cult has a group of divine kings. How dare they have the idea of stealing food from the tiger?


    The key is to look at their faces, as if this is not an idea worthy of fuss at all.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said: "what are your plans next?"


    "And you?" Lin Chen looked at him and asked.


    What else could Qingyun Xuan have planned? He just went to other forbidden areas to find the trace of his master.


    If you don''t find the cangyun demon ancestor, he will never give up.


    He naturally hopes that Lin Chen and Tao Yao can go together, but this time, there is no suitable and powerful means to make a promise and give it to Lin Chen and tao yao afterwards.


    Moreover, he has never heard that there is a chaotic mind in the forbidden area to be passed next.


    "You should have some treasures on you? Why don''t you hire us with treasures, and then we will continue to go with you?"


    Tao yao''s eyes are bright, like a financial fan.


    Qingyun Chui smiled bitterly: "although there are not many treasures that you can see, I do have them. But they are either very important to me or the owner asked me to keep them. I can''t trade them with you."


    Tao yao looks disappointed, but after thinking about it, he still looks at Lin Chen and says:


    "Why don''t we go there together? You see, we came here this time, got the heart of chaos, and saw the experience left by the cangyun demon ancestor. He still owes us a means created by the cangyun demon ancestor!


    It seems that the forbidden area is actually not so dangerous, and there are countless good things hidden. Maybe we can gain more when we go to the next forbidden area? "


    This time, even Lin Chen felt speechless and thought that the woman was too optimistic.


    It seems that because she didn''t encounter any danger in the "blood prison abyss" this time, even if she met the ghost eye sword clan, the two sides didn''t really take action. Therefore, the woman has not much awe for the so-called forbidden area at present, and is almost like going to another place to travel!


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the woman may be born without roots and do not know what fear is.


    Just then, Lin Chen smiled.


    The fusion of Xuanyuan gun and chaotic heart is over!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows.


    "What has changed this time?"


    Tao yao immediately found a wonderful way.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "just like last time, there is no new ability, but the existing ability has been greatly strengthened, about doubled!"


    Tao yao''s eyes are bright. She also yearns for the increase brought by the chaotic heart.


    With her strength, if the power of various means is doubled several times, maybe even the God King and the strong will suffer heavy losses in her hands if they are not careful.


    If she has a treasure of Yin Ruins that integrates the heart of chaos to the limit, then who will win if she doesn''t fight against the strong God King? I really don''t know the outcome.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chen was shocked, and then she was moved.


    I thought this woman didn''t care about chaos, so it doesn''t matter if she gives herself credit. Now, it doesn''t seem so.


    After carefully feeling the changes of the Xuanyuan gun, Lin Chen put the Xuanyuan gun away, looked at Qingyun fan, and continued the topic just now.


    "Which forbidden area are you going to next?"


    "What do you mean, you want to come with me?" Qingyun fan was pleasantly surprised.


    Lin Chen said: "anyway, at the moment, there is the garrison of the town demon army. The Lord of the night is afraid that they will not come back so soon. I have no place to go. It doesn''t matter if I go with you again.


    However, as agreed in advance, it''s OK to go to those forbidden areas, but I only accept to look for traces of cangyun demon ancestor on the periphery like this time. "


    Qingyun Fan said with great joy, "don''t worry, that''s what I intended to do. Although I went to my master, I didn''t go to die. For myself, I would avoid areas that are too dangerous. Her strength is stronger than mine. With her to protect you, you won''t be in any danger."


    "Yes, I will look after you. Who made you my little brother!"


    Tao yao stretched out his hand and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder. He looked up and held out his chest. He was very proud.


    Lin Chen blushed and felt that the bones of her shoulders were going to be broken. The woman didn''t care.


    "If one day, my strength will be stronger than her, and I don''t know what expression she will have? Should it be fun? "


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart that there was another reason why she must become stronger.


    "However, if you want to join us, we can''t leave the blood prison for the time being." At this time, Qingyun suddenly said.


    "Why?" Lin Chen and tao yao look at Qingyun fan and almost speak in unison.


    Qingyun Fan said with a guilty face, "because the best way to cultivate my master''s skills is here!"


    Lin Chen remembered that the cangyun demon ancestor had come here to shut up.


    I almost forgot this.


    However, he did not understand why Qingyun fan seemed to have done something wrong to both of them when he said this!


    Qingyun Gu coughed and said with a smile, "this technique created by my master is called the grip of the dark sea. To tell you the truth, even if you practice here, the probability of success is zero. According to me, it''s better not to waste this time."

 Chapter 5196

    "What do you mean? Do you mean you don''t want to give us this means? If so, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tao yao thought that the other party was repenting, and his face sank immediately.


    Lin Chen''s face turned cold.


    "No! Of course not!"


    Qingyun fan quickly denied and explained, "I just feel that I should tell you the truth first. There is no doubt that the grip of the dark sea is powerful! I am willing to pass on its cultivation method to you.


    However, you should be mentally prepared. This means that ordinary people simply cannot succeed in cultivating. To tell the truth, I have tried before, but failed! "


    "You are an ordinary person, but I am not!" Tao Yao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingyun Juxin said that he was at least a half step God King. Looking at the whole Yin Ruins, he was still at the peak. Was he said to be ordinary?


    The woman is so confident that she can hardly say anything.


    "Whether we can master this method is our own business. All you have to do is keep your word and tell us the cultivation method." Lin Chen said.


    "OK!"


    Qingyun will not say more.


    Anyway, what should be said has been said. They can''t build the grip of the dark sea. That''s no wonder.


    At the center of his eyebrows, there was a bright light. Immediately, two marks condensed by the green light flew to Lin Chen and tao yao respectively.


    This is a simple use of soul energy.


    Store part of the information in it, and then put it into others'' minds, so that others can get the information stored in it.


    At present, what these two marks contain is naturally the way to practice the grip of the sea of the underworld!


    With the mark flying into the center of the eyebrows, a huge message came out of Lin Chen''s mind.


    He sat cross legged on the ground, intending to have a deep understanding of how to practice this method and what the difficulties were.


    Soon, he had a general understanding of the cultivation method of the grip of the dark sea. According to the information in my mind, the most difficult part of this method is precisely in the first step, that is, to absorb the blood evil spirit in the blood prison abyss, condense it into a "blood prison demon image" in the inner world, and then compare it with the inner world origin


    Integration.


    As long as you step over this first step, it will be very simple. Even for the true God of the void, it is almost equivalent to a process, and you will soon be able to master it. "The most difficult step is to integrate the ''blood prison demon God image'' with the inner world origin. Because the ''blood prison demon God image'' contains a terrible atmosphere of destruction. In the process of integrating with the inner world origin, carelessness may lead to the collapse of the inner world


    , fell on the spot!


    If it is forced to merge, even if the divine king is strong, there is only a very small probability that it will succeed. If the divine king is below, it will inevitably fall! "


    Lin Chen was going to try.


    When he read the message in his mind, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    Under the God King, it must fall?


    In that case, I am a real God of vanity, and I still practice farts!


    "Are you kidding us?"


    Tao yao''s angry cry made Lin Chen come back to his senses. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Tao Yao was angry and staring at Qingyun fan, with a great posture of going to do it.


    Qingyun Chui said with a wry smile, "how could I fool you! I have said in advance that although this technique is powerful, ordinary people can''t succeed in cultivation."


    "Is this an ordinary and unusual question? According to the meaning of it, the God King has no possibility to try! Do you want us to practice this to kill us?" Tao Yao said angrily.


    "If I really want to harm you, I won''t record this information together," Qingyun explained hurriedly


    "But you still lied to us."


    Lin Chen''s face was cold, and he felt cheated. "Didn''t you say that even the empty God could practice?"


    "Er... Yes! I did!"


    Qingyun Chuan smiled, "if my master is really a God in the void, he will definitely be able to practice successfully."


    To put it simply, it''s not that no one can master this method when he is in the realm of emptiness and true God, but Lin Chen and tao yao, including Qingyun, can''t.


    Lin Chen feels puzzled. Isn''t it inevitable that the divine king will fall down? Why... Wait! What is forced Integration... That is, there are other ways besides forced integration?


    "How did your master merge the ''blood prison demon God'' with the inner world origin?" Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun Fan said, "master, his noumenon is a unique existence between heaven and earth. He was born with the talent of devouring terror! He directly let the inner world origin devour the ''blood prison demon God'' with the help of the energy of devouring."


    In other words, in addition to normal fusion, it is also possible to use one side to devour the other?


    Speaking of it, my own dragon swallowing fire also has the power of swallowing.


    Can we make use of the phagocytic energy of swallowing sky dragon inflammation to make the inner world origin swallow up the "blood prison demon God image"?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen should take action immediately.


    According to the cultivation method in the mind, the internal power is operated. Soon, the space around him is distorted, and even his body looks distorted.


    It was as if it had become a black hole, and the violent and hot bloody air stream converged towards him, like a torrent of levee breaking, and poured into his body!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Qingyun Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dared to try to cultivate after he knew the harm. It was almost suicide.


    He immediately wanted to interrupt Lin Chen''s cultivation. As a result, tao yao stopped in front of him and said, "if you touch him, I''ll beat you a hundred punches!" Qingyun simply said: "that''s all. Although forced cultivation will inevitably fall, as long as he stops merging before the origin of the inner world begins to collapse, he won''t be worried about his life. Serious injury is inevitable! Since he doesn''t believe in evil, he will


    Let him suffer. "


    Tao yao hears the speech and hesitates, thinking whether to stop Lin Chen from continuing his cultivation.


    In fact, she didn''t know where Lin Chen came from. After all, even her half step God stopped in time. How could Lin Chen dare to continue?


    "Well, it''s his choice. If you get hurt, you can get hurt. Anyway, I don''t need him to protect me. Just tell me jokes." Tao yao whispered.


    time lapse.


    A few days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The inner world of Lin Chen seemed to be turning into a bloody ocean, with bloody air flowing everywhere.


    "Congealing!" Lin Chen''s cold cry rang out in his inner world.


    The dark flames flew out of the stars and crossed into a strange huge pattern. The bloody air flow converged in the middle along the pattern and finally turned into a ferocious demon God. "Sure enough, it''s not difficult to condense the ''blood prison demon statue''. Whether it can be completed depends on the next step!"

 Chapter 5197

    Lin Chen held her breath and focused all her attention on the "blood prison demon statue" in the inner world.


    With his mind moving, next to the "blood prison demon god statue", there appeared a "Star" that looked unreal, which was the origin of his inner world now!


    "Fusion!"


    Lin Chen raised his heart.


    The dark flame surged over the "origin of the inner world" and immediately submerged the "blood prison demon God image".


    He first integrated the heaven swallowing dragon inflammation with the origin of the world, and then planned to swallow the "blood prison demon God image" with the help of the phagocytic ability of the heaven swallowing dragon inflammation.


    However, things are not as simple as Lin Chen thought.


    Even with the "swallow the sky dragon inflammation" as a special medium, when the power of the "blood prison demon God image" began to integrate with the world origin.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The source of the world shakes violently.


    The furious blood evil spirit broke out from the "blood prison demon god statue".


    Immediately, the whole inner world was shaking, and huge space cracks appeared one after another.


    Lin Chen felt as if his soul had been torn into countless pieces. That kind of pain could not be expressed in words.


    At this moment, his soul origin, or the inner world origin, has been severely damaged!


    "No way?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    "No, cangyun demon ancestor is a successful example. Since he can, why can''t I?"


    Lin Chen was full of helplessness. He could not master such a powerful means. That feeling was like a financial fan who was sitting on a golden mountain but could not move away. It was too painful.


    At the next moment, he probably guessed the reason. "Is it because the swallowing ability of Tianlong Yan is far inferior to that of the cloud demon ancestor? Yes! Since the swallowing of the ''blood prison demon God'' is feasible, the only explanation for my failure at present is undoubtedly that the swallowing ability of Tianlong Yan is not strong enough


    Big!


    After all, swallow the sky dragon inflammation was only born in a small world of fragments, and its words alone are not enough to master the means created by a God King? "


    Although it is a guess, it is almost the same.


    At present, the origin of the inner world has a tendency to collapse. If we continue to forcibly integrate, it will fall down as the information in our mind says!


    When Lin Chen was disappointed and wanted to give up.


    I saw the void around the origin of the inner world, suddenly burst out of strips of bloody vines, tightly intertwined the origin of the inner world, and burst into a strange red light.


    Soon, the blood evil spirit that just erupted from the "blood prison demon god statue" was like a river flowing into the sea, all flowing into the inner world origin entangled by blood vines again!


    "Blood vine?"


    Lin Chen was ecstatic. I almost forgot it!


    The blood vine in his body comes from the old blood vine monster of the demon outside the world.


    In terms of strength, rattan and old monster of rattan are not at the same level; However, in terms of life level, it combines the variant rattan of "Yuan devouring beast", which is mostly not under the old monster of rattan!


    You know, the old blood vine monster is not an ordinary God King!


    According to the king of the night God, it was a super existence at the same level as the king of the wild God. At the beginning, the king of the night God also stressed that the old Gorgon monster was young among the strong God kings of evil demons outside the boundary.


    In other words, it was a unique demon with amazing talent!


    It is also the phagocytosis ability brought by birth. Tianlongyan can''t compare with cangyun demon ancestor, but xueteng may not be able to!


    Of course, no one can tell whether it will work or not until the specific results are available.


    "It''s up to you whether you can do it or not!"


    Lin Chen is full of expectation.


    Originally, he thought that at least he had to wait until he broke through to the middle Lord to have the strength to defeat the upper Lord.


    Now, there is undoubtedly another possibility in front of him!


    Whether the combat power can reach a higher level depends on whether the blood vine can help "the origin of the inner world" and swallow up the "blood prison demon God image".


    At the same time, a force full of vitality surged in the inner world, cracks healed rapidly, and the sharp pain from the soul disappeared quickly.


    This power, or vitality, also comes from the blood vine!


    Xueteng can pass some of its vitality to Lin Chen, so that Lin Chen can recover quickly. In fact, this is also the card that Lin Chen dares to take risks.


    With the passage of time, Lin Chen felt that a new force appeared in his inner world origin.


    A bright smile soon appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look! As I said, it''s impossible to succeed at all. Obviously, he has failed to integrate. If he doesn''t stop quickly, he will end up dead!"


    Qingyun fan and tao yao are standing by Lin Chen.


    When he saw the bloody energy in Lin Chen''s body pouring out through the skin and flesh, Qingyun Chen said something unhappily. He was very clear that this was the performance of fusion failure.


    At this point, even if Lin Chen stopped in time, the inner world had been destroyed.


    Tao yao was expecting something. Hearing the speech, he said nervously, "what shall we do now?" "This is his own choice. We can''t do anything! We can only wait for him to break the fusion. The most is that we can help him when he heals later. I have some pills that can accelerate the recovery of the inner world. Then


    Just give him one. "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s distorted facial features and bulging green veins on his forehead, Qingyun Gu obviously suffered a lot.


    He felt a little guilty. Although he didn''t lie to them, to some extent, he really cheated them.


    After all, without telling them in advance, they have no possibility of successfully mastering the grip of the sea.


    Gradually, Qingyun fan''s expression changed, because Lin Chen did not immediately break the integration of the inner world origin and the "blood prison demon God image" as he said!


    "Crazy! Is this guy crazy? In this case, he still wants to continue! This is a forced fusion? Stop! Stop quickly! Otherwise he will die!"


    Qingyun can''t calm down completely.


    He really didn''t expect that the boy was so crazy!


    If something really happened to Lin Chen, let alone his guilt, I''m afraid Tao Yao would not let him leave alive.


    "Lin Chen, did you hear me? Stop! You will die!"


    When tao yao realized what was going on, his pretty face turned pale. He reached out to grab Lin Chen''s shoulder and wanted to forcibly interrupt his attempt.


    "No! Don''t touch her!"


    As a result, he was stopped by Qingyun.


    Qingyun fan explained: "he is now merging the ''blood prison demon statue'' and the inner world origin. He can only terminate it by himself. If you forcibly interfere, it is likely to directly lead to the collapse of his inner world origin!"


    "What do you say?" Tao yao was angry and anxious.


    Qingyun Gu opened his mouth, but could not say anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    "If anything happens to him, I will never let you go!" Tao Yao said viciously.


    Qingyun is full of bitterness. I didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy.


    The next moment, he looked stunned.


    The bloody energy that just poured out of Lin Chen''s body seemed to be pulled by a force, and all returned to Lin Chen''s body. "What happened?" The blue clouds trembled in their hearts.

 Chapter 5198

    "Is the situation getting worse? What should we do now?"


    Tao yao sees the picture of blood energy returning to Lin Chen''s body. He thinks that the situation has become worse and is burning with anxiety.


    "I... I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen you!"


    The green cloud is full of suspicion.


    He has only seen the failure of cultivation, or the success of his master''s cultivation in those years. For example, Lin Chen has never seen the failure at first, and then a bright future.


    When he saw that the sound of waves surging from Lin Chen''s body and a strange blood light appeared on him, he was even more incredible.


    "I haven''t seen what happened just now. But now it''s almost the same as my master used to be!" The green cloud was stunned.


    "I can feel that his breath has completely recovered after a short period of depression. Since you say that his situation is similar to that of your master in those days, that is to say, he has successfully mastered the grip of the dark sea?"


    Tao yao was pleasantly surprised.


    "OK... Seems so?" Qingyun''s tone was uncertain.


    Tao Yao said angrily, "what''s like? Tell me clearly!"


    Qingyun Chui smiled bitterly: "you are really embarrassing me. I really don''t know what the situation is! The situation just now is a failure, but now it is a success.


    I have never seen anything like this. If my master were here, he should be able to answer you. But - "


    He breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, it''s certain that he hasn''t had an accident. Now we don''t have to do anything. We''ll know when he finishes his practice."


    When Lin Chen opened his eyes, several days had passed.


    He took a long breath and stood up with a bright smile.


    "Seeing how happy you are, have you learned it?" Tao yao immediately asked.


    Qingyun fan was also curious and waited for Lin Chen''s reply.


    Linchengang nodded, and Qingyun could not wait to say:


    "How did you do it? Is there another way to make people master this method? If so, can you also tell me?"


    "Yes! Can you teach me too?"


    As soon as Tao Yao said something, he felt something was wrong and immediately put his hands on his hips. "No, I''m your eldest sister. You should have listened to me. Now, I order you to teach me!"


    Lin Chen is used to tao yao''s saying style and doesn''t take it seriously.


    If he could teach, he would like to. The problem is, it is impossible to teach.


    He can master the grip of the dark sea, and it is not him at all, but the blood vine!


    "I use the same method as the cangyun demon ancestor in those days. This phagocytic power can''t be passed on to you. Even if I want to help, I can''t do it." Lin Chen can only tell the truth.


    "No! How is your cultivation different from that of my master?" Qingyun Chen thinks Lin Chen is able to teach but unwilling to.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not be annoying to get to the bottom of the matter, but the temptation of the grip of the dark sea is too great, so he can''t help asking.


    If he had mastered this method, he would have no problem at least defeating tao yao, not to mention the God King.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Naturally, Lin Chen didn''t know what was going on outside when he was practicing the grip of the dark sea. He didn''t know what the other party meant.


    After hearing Qingyun fan''s explanation, he laughed and said, "you guessed right. I really failed at first. Later, I succeeded with the help of this little thing."


    He stretched out his right hand, palm up.


    The slender blood vine, which was drilled out of the palm, grew longer and wrapped around his right arm like a snake, as if it were getting close to the owner''s pet.


    Qingyun fan and tao yao were stunned and didn''t understand Lin Chen''s words.


    "Its life level, I''m afraid, is not under your master. It was also born with an incomparably powerful phagocytic ability. Now, it and I can be said to be one! Its ability can also be used by me to some extent."


    Lin Chen explained.


    Qingyun Xuan was shocked. The other person had a special life that was not under his own master?


    If the level of life is really not below its own master and the future is limitless, how can it be willing to become a vassal of a lower true God?


    incorrect!


    Before this boy came to find himself, he was not even a real God!


    He was envious in his heart. From his experience, it was clear that in the long run, the role of the blood vine was much greater than that of the grip of the sea.


    "I didn''t feel wrong!" Tao yao looked at the blood vine on Lin Chen''s hand in surprise.


    Seeing Lin Chen was puzzled, she explained: "before, I always felt that you had a kind of feeling that made me feel very friendly, as if you were a life similar to me! But you are obviously human, and I thought you made a mistake."


    While talking, she reached out and touched the blood vine on Lin Chen''s arm curiously.


    Xueteng didn''t reject it. She let her touch it and even gently touched the palm of her hand, as if she were showing her kindness.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart that there was still this stubble. That is to say, tao yao felt more friendly at the beginning?


    And this is caused by the blood vine!


    In essence, Taoyao and xueteng are high-level special plant life.


    I''m afraid that if we look at the whole Yin Ruins, there are not many similar lives of the same level. It''s not surprising that they will sympathize with each other.


    Lin Chen turned to look at Qingyun fan: "which forbidden area are you going to go to next?" Qingyun fan had planned his next destination for a long time, "longfu mountain! The threat of Longfu mountain is even above the abyss of blood prison, but you can rest assured that the most dangerous thing is the mountain of Longfu mountain, and I only plan to visit the foot of the mountain. But


    Beyond the mountainside. "


    "Longfu mountain?"


    Lin Chen felt that the name was quite strange and curious.


    The name of the forbidden area usually reflects the most special features of the forbidden area.


    In this way, when you hear the name of the forbidden area, you can associate the situation there.


    Must this blood prison abyss!


    It was bloody purgatory.


    Hearing the name of Longfu mountain, he immediately focused on the word "Fu".


    In the Yang ruins world, or the ancient world of Yunmeng, there are some monks who can make powerful talismans as a means to deal with the enemy.


    However, in the ancient world of Yunmeng, the talisman is just a trail, and I have never heard of any powerful existence in it.


    Not to mention the God King level, I haven''t even heard of the void true God level!


    Qingyun explained: "the name of Longfu mountain sounds strange, but if you know its origin, you won''t feel strange.


    Among the forbidden areas in the Yin Ruins, its origin is the most special. Other forbidden areas, such as the blood prison abyss, all evolved naturally by chance, except longfu mountain! "


    "It''s not a natural evolution. Did someone create it?"


    Lin Chen smiled. How could the forbidden area, which the God King and the strong would not easily set foot in, be created by the power of a monk. Who knows, Qingyun nodded: "you can say so! But more accurately, it was formed after someone died!"

 Chapter 5199

    "After death?" Lin Chen was shocked in his heart and said in astonishment, "are you kidding me? Even though the fall of the divine king and the collapse of the inner world will have a great impact on the fallen land, in any case, it can not form a forbidden area. Or, it can not be


    Form a forbidden area of this level! "


    "Are you kidding us?" Tao yao looked angry.


    "How could I make fun of such a thing?"


    Qingyun Huang shook his head, not surprised at the shock of Lin Chen and tao yao.


    When he first learned the origin of Longfu mountain, he was just as unbelievable as Lin Chen.


    He explained: "that existence is called the Heavenly Emperor of dragon Fu! Because the present dragon Fu mountain came into being after his fall, so the Dragon Fu mountain is named after him.


    What you said just now is also true. Even if the top God King falls, it will not lead to the emergence of forbidden areas such as longfu mountain.


    It can only be said that the Heavenly Emperor of dragon Fu is really too unusual! Although he was once called the strongest God King in the Yin Ruins, even so, it was still not enough to give birth to longfu mountain after the fall. Longfu mountain appeared because he was so crazy! "


    "Too crazy?" Lin Chen still didn''t understand what he meant.


    Qingyun Fan said: "you should know that the universe in the small world of fragments can greatly improve the strength of the Lord of the world because of its cosmic origin?"


    Can you greatly improve the strength of the Lord?


    Lin Chen thought for a while and understood that what the other party meant was a way to improve his strength by integrating the origin of the universe!


    In this way, the created world Master is called chaos master (world Master) in the small world of barren days.


    This is the case with the heavenly axe master!


    "Yes, I do. Although it can greatly improve the combat power, it also has many side effects, such as never leaving the universe, or falling with the collapse of the origin of the universe!"


    Lin Chen nodded and replied.


    Qingyun said: "have you ever thought about whether you can fuse the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins or Yang ruins like the cosmic origin of the fragmented small world?


    If you can, even if you have the same side effects, to some extent, it is not a side effect! "


    "Merge the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins or Yang ruins?"


    Lin Chen was numb.


    The first reaction was that the idea was crazy!


    He deeply remembered how small he was when the chaotic origin came.


    If we say that the origin of chaos is a boundless sea, then we are just a boat.


    If he wanted to integrate with it, it would be equivalent to a mortal trying to conquer the boundless sea. He never had such an idea!


    However, when you think about it carefully, the cosmic origin in the small world of debris is actually a small part of the chaotic origin of the big world.


    Since the origin of the universe in the small world can be integrated, why not in the big world!


    After the Tianfu master became the chaos master, his combat power was greatly improved, which was only the increase of the origin of the small world universe.


    If we can integrate the chaotic origin of the big world, we are afraid that the improvement of combat power will reach an unimaginable level. Maybe we can kill the God King of the same level with a slap?


    As for side effects?


    If the side effects are similar to those of chaos domination, for example, if we fuse the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins, the side effects are that we cannot leave Yin Ruins, and when the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins collapses, it will fall with us!


    When you think about it, it''s not a side effect at all!


    Although there are other places besides the Yin market world, such as the Yang market world and the Ming sea world, it is not a higher-level world. Even if you can''t go there, it''s not a loss.


    As for the collapse of the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins, will it also fall with it?


    The problem is that even if the chaotic origin is not fused, when the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins world collapses, according to Zhen Tianlu, all the creatures in the Yin Ruins world will die!


    The God King and the strong are not immune.


    In this way, it is not a side effect at all!


    "I see! Do you mean that the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor fused the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins? But that''s wrong! If he did, how could he fall? Ah, I see. He failed to fuse, right?"


    Tao yao''s questioning made Lin Chen come back to his senses, and immediately looked at Qingyun fan again, waiting for him to give the answer.


    Qingyun Fan said, "it was a failure, but it was not a complete failure."


    "Do you believe I beat you?" When tao yao heard the riddle, he felt that the other party was playing with him.


    Even Lin Chen was speechless. Qingyun fan hurriedly said, "listen to me. Although the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor failed, he did not fail at the beginning. Even at the beginning, it was very smooth. In the process of integration, his inner world changed to a level unmatched by other divine kings


    Degree!


    But in the end, the chaotic origin was completely enraged and suppressed. Therefore, when he fell, the inner world was already different from that at the beginning. Only then could he evolve into today''s longfu mountain! "


    "You mean that his strength is far from being comparable to that of chaotic origin. The reason why it went well at the beginning is that chaotic origin ignored him?" Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun Fan said, "that''s what it means! Even though the Heavenly Emperor of dragon talisman was once the strongest God King in the Yin Ruins, he can''t be compared with the origin of chaos."


    Tao yao wondered, "why didn''t we just suppress it at the beginning?"


    "I have asked my master about this."


    On Qingyun fan''s face, a look of recollection appeared. "My master''s answer is that chaotic origin is equivalent to a kind mother, and all creatures living in the Yin Ruins are equivalent to her children.


    The cultivators who can become the God King, in addition to their own talent, basically have great luck. In short, they are favored by the chaotic origin!


    The practice of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor is equivalent to that of a child attacking his mother. A mother is naturally unwilling to do so at the beginning, but the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor has gone too far, so the source of chaos can only suppress him! "


    Lin Chen thought of the gift of chaotic origin he had felt. For the cultivators, chaotic origin is really like a gentle mother, constantly providing strength for the children to thrive.


    The metaphor of cangyun demon ancestor is very appropriate!


    However, from the perspective of the Dragon Fu Emperor, it can not be said that he did wrong.


    After all, to be a strong man of the God King must have a firm heart to become strong, including Lin Chen!


    To the extent of the Heavenly Emperor of dragon talisman, it is impossible to achieve the ultimate goal of a cultivator. Therefore, it is not surprising that the sword moves sideways.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated the origin of chaos. "Let''s go. Now I''m a little interested in the Dragon Fu mountain."

 Chapter 5200

    The distance between the blood prison abyss and longfu mountain is very far away, and the environment is also very different.


    If the former is a purgatory intertwined with blood and flame, then the latter is a sea of talisman formed by the convergence of thunder and storm!


    The space was torn apart, and Qingyun came out with Lin Chen and tao yao.


    Qingyun pointed to the front and said to Lin Chen and tao yao, "that''s longfu mountain!"


    The problem is that when Lin Chen and tao yao looked in the direction of his fingers, they didn''t see the so-called mountains at all. In their sight, there were purple thunders and storms sweeping the sand and stones.


    The sound of wind and thunder was so loud that it almost tore the eardrum!


    "It is said that when the Dragon Fu Emperor first practiced, he mastered wind and thunder. Even later, he mastered all the laws, but he was still best at the power of these two laws.


    The periphery of Longfu mountain was flooded by storms and thunder. Let alone ordinary people, any cultivator below the void true God would die if he approached! Only when the strength reaches the lower true God level or above, can we barely approach.


    Lin Chen, although you are the next true God, your combat power is much stronger than that of the ordinary next true God. Therefore, for the three of us, there is basically no threat of storm and thunder. What we should be vigilant about is the ''deceptive talisman'' hidden in the storm! "


    On the way over, Qingyun has further explained the situation here and explained various dangers in detail.


    Although the Dragon talisman Tiandi is good at many means, the strongest one is the talisman.


    In the process of his rise, various strange but powerful talismans have always been his killer mace and the existence that makes his enemies tremble.


    It is said that when he was still the lower true God, he could kill the upper true God by means of talisman, rivaling the half step God King; As for the ability to run for his life, it is even more amazing. Even the powerful king of God can hardly catch him.


    Once a God King shot at him and killed him in front of countless people. Finally, he found that he had fled long ago. What he left behind was just a talisman.


    It is said that his most powerful talisman will be accompanied by the shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon after it is cast, so it has the title of dragon talisman emperor!


    Fuli, or Fufa, can be said to be the "Tao" of the Dragon Futian emperor!


    After his collapse, the most peculiar and dangerous thing about the "dragon talisman mountain" evolved from the inner world is that there will be erratic talisman books in the mountain.


    There will even be a talisman array composed of talismans!


    Once upon a time, there was a powerful God King who was trapped by the rune array and finally fell.


    The Runes of Longfu mountain are powerful and strange. They will appear suddenly and disappear inexplicably. Therefore, they are called "strange runes" by people who come here.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. The most powerful runes basically exist above the mountainside. As long as we don''t enter the core area, there will be no danger." Qingyun said.


    The higher the longfu mountain rises, the stronger the deceptive amulet becomes.


    The area above the mountainside is called the core area!


    As long as they don''t enter the core area, they are absolutely safe, but the most serious injuries will not result in a fall.


    "How are you going to find it?" Lin Chen looks at the green cloud.


    Qingyun has a plan in mind:


    "In those days, my master once brought me here. At that time, my master''s strength was already the top of the divine kings. It was much more difficult for me to become a divine king than my half step divine king.


    Therefore, he tried to understand more different ''Tao'' to see if he could get some understanding from it. The master was very interested in the Fufa of the Heavenly Emperor of dragon Fu. He came here to watch it!


    Unfortunately, before he had any understanding, he learned that the heart of chaos appeared, and then ran to fight for the heart of chaos. I came here this time to see if the owner of the back came here again!


    My plan is to follow the route the master took me to observe the talisman. Of course, don''t worry. I mean the part below the mountainside. "


    Observe the talisman, and get insights from the "Tao" of the Dragon talisman emperor?


    Lin Chen thought, can he do the same?


    But on second thought, my realm is not enough. If I really encounter a dangerous "scam", it is obviously more reliable to run for my life than to stop and observe!


    Led by Qingyun fan, the three soon entered the storm and thunder. Even with Lin Chen''s strength, he felt a little pressure only by the interference of storm and thunder. If he changed to other lower gods, he would feel uncomfortable just flying in them, not to mention meeting "deceptive talisman", and would like to hurry up


    Leave.


    Before long, their eyes passed through the wind and thunder, and they could see a high mountain without seeing the top of the mountain.


    Although longfu mountain is only a mountain, its bottom area is tens of millions of square kilometers, comparable to a country!


    "There''s someone over there!" Tao yao suddenly looks to the left.


    Her strength was the strongest among the three, and her perception was also the sharpest. Hearing her words, Linchen and Qingyun immediately stopped.


    Lin Chen takes out the "Wanxiang mirror" and gives it to tao yao:


    "Use your power to move this mirror, and you can see the figure over there! As long as the other side''s realm is not above you, it will not be noticed."


    Tao yao, according to Lin Chen, urged the "ten thousand phases create a world". Soon, two figures appeared on the mirror!


    "It''s an out of bounds demon!" Tao Yao said in surprise. Lin Chen was surprised and said, "it''s him! This guy has recovered so quickly."

 Chapter 5201

    On the mirror surface of the "Wanxiang nature mirror", a distant scene is reflected.


    There are three figures, all very tall. The vertical pupils on the forehead and the wings behind them are very conspicuous.


    Although tao yao didn''t know these three guys, he immediately guessed that these three guys were all out of bounds demons according to their conspicuous characteristics.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s surprised words, tao yao and Qingyun fan both look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen pointed to one of them and said, "this guy''s name is noan. He once invaded Yunmeng ancient world with other demons outside the world. At that time, I had a fight with him. Finally, he escaped from us in a way similar to self explosion!"


    "None of them seems to have found us, that is to say, the realm is under me?" Tao yao asked.


    Lin Chen nodded: "unless they pretend not to find out!"


    Tao Yao said excitedly, "in that case, let''s go and catch the three of them and see if they have anything good?"


    Lin Chen murmured in her heart that this woman was really suitable to be a bandit.


    After all, noan and the three of them came here one step ahead of him. Maybe they will get something. What good things do they have?


    However, after thinking about it, he gave up the idea of taking the initiative to find fault.


    "It''s better to be cautious! If there are their accomplices around here, including the divine king, then we''ll be caught in the net if we go to find fault.


    Moreover, there is no sign of the appearance or disappearance of the deceptive talisman on longfu mountain. Although as long as you don''t go to the core area, there won''t be too much danger.


    But if there is a big fight or a situation of chasing each other, it is easy to have an accident! " Lin Chen thought about it and said so.


    Qingyun gave him a look of approval, nodded and said, "I think it''s better to be cautious!"


    Tao yao murmured, "if you are so cautious, you can just turn around and leave. Anyway, maybe the king of God and the strong are here. Leaving is the safest!"


    "That''s true."


    Lin Chen thought carefully and thought it was true.


    At the same time, he wondered why the demons outside the world appeared here?


    Evil spirits from outside the boundary come to the Yin market world for one and only one purpose, that is, to find enough treasures and strengthen their strength before dealing with Yunmeng ancient world.


    Or, deal with the demon army!


    In any case, there will still be a decisive battle between the demon army and the demons outside the boundary in the future.


    Could it be that the demons outside the boundary appear here because there are some treasures that make them excited?


    When Qingyun heard that Lin Chen seemed to have the intention to turn around and leave, he was startled: "don''t worry, as long as we are careful, we will be fine.


    If there is a strong God King coming, it must be going to the core area to look for treasures. As long as we don''t go there, we don''t have to worry about meeting them. "


    It was not easy for him to pull Lin Chen and tao yao together. He had not started to search the trace of the cangyun demon ancestor yet. How could he leave so disheartened.


    treasure?


    Lin Chen suddenly became interested.


    Without waiting for him to speak, tao yao could not wait to ask: "what treasures are there here? What can interest the God King? It should be very unusual?"


    "I don''t know what specific treasures there are. But you think, what kind of person is the Dragon talisman? He must have great treasures! Apart from other things, those powerful destructive talismans alone have a strong attraction.


    When the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor fell, all his treasures naturally fell on the Dragon Fu mountain. All the strong people who come here are basically aiming at the treasures of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor! Otherwise, who else would come to such a place? "


    "That''s right! Since the Heavenly Dragon Fu Emperor is called the strongest God King in the Yin Ruins, he must have many good things on him. After his death, those things will all fall here."


    Tao yao''s eyes glowed, and he was obviously moved.


    Lin Chen was also moved. Although he didn''t know what kind of treasure the Dragon talisman emperor had, since even the divine king and the strong were attracted, it was naturally precious.


    Powerful talisman also has unspeakable attraction to him!


    Will there be some talismans that can even be used to fight against the God King and the strong?


    However, he was still very rational.


    Seeing tao yao looking at himself, he seemed to want to say something. He first said: "if you want me to accompany you into the core area, then you don''t have to speak.


    We only look for the trace of cangyun demon ancestor in the area below the mountainside. If you can''t find it, leave immediately! "


    Tao yao snorted, but did not raise any objection.


    The three people bypassed the demons outside the boundary and continued to move forward under the leadership of Qingyun fan. Soon, longfu mountain clearly appeared in their sight.


    Qingyun fan looked more and more expectant. The former convenience was the area where he had been with the ancestor of cangyun demon.


    Bang bang!!


    Just as they were about to fall at the foot of the mountain, a series of explosions, accompanied by terrible waves, came from the mountain that could not be seen to the top.


    It was nothing. When the three of Lin Chen really changed their looks, there were two breaths that made them creepy.


    "It''s a strong God King! There are two God kings fighting in the core area of Longfu mountain."


    Tao yao was the first to react. Not only was he not afraid, but he was eager to try. He looked at Lin Chen, "or let''s go and see the excitement!"


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning to refuse, she hurriedly said:


    "Maybe one of them is the God King of your demon army? Although we can''t deal with the God King, it''s no problem to help deal with a few minions in the past!"


    The God King of the demon army?


    Lin Chen thought it was really possible.


    However, he could be sure that there was no breath of the God King of the night. If one of them was really a strong God King of the demon army, it was also a god king he had never seen.


    In fact, this possibility is really not low.


    After all, because of the relationship between the demon army and the demons outside the boundary, the two sides will inevitably have a big fight.


    If the strong indigenous God King of the Yin market encounters an evil spirit outside the market, he may not be able to fight. It is more likely that the well water does not invade the river.


    "How about going?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s hesitation, tao yao thought there was a play and said again.


    "Be careful!"


    Before Lin Chen answered, Qingyun screamed.


    From the mountain of Longfu mountain, several strange talismans condensed by energy, accompanied by fierce air waves, flew here.


    "It''s a rune from the core area!"

 Chapter 5202

    When Lin Chen and tao yao saw those strange talismans, they were close at hand.


    Tao yao''s reaction speed was faster than that of Lin Chen. His left hand pushed Lin Chen away from the rear, and his right hand hit several magic talismans in the front. The light in the palm of his hand was blooming, and he wanted to blow several talismans away.


    Boom!


    The furious energy was blasted on several runes.


    A few strange talismans, like bubbles, disappeared.


    Before a few people could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that Tao Yao was in all directions, the space was distorted, and the defeated talismans were looming in the distorted space.


    These strange talismans are so wonderful that they seem to be consciously besieging tao yao.


    "I''ll help you!"


    With a low roar from the blue cloud, a terrible energy wave erupted in the body. The right hand turned into a huge animal claw, filled with chaotic air currents, and grabbed one of the runes to tear it to pieces.


    But at the moment when his animal claw was about to seize the talisman, several talismans suddenly disappeared.


    A golden cover appeared out of thin air, enveloping Qingyun and Taoyao at the same time. Just now, a few magic symbols were faintly visible on the surface of the cover.


    Boom!


    Next second.


    In the light cover with a diameter of about 56 meters, countless streamers as bright as a sword light burst out.


    Taoyao and Qingyun are drowned by the streamer together.


    Lin Chen looked dignified. Although his strength was not as good as that of tao yao, if tao yao and tao yao could not deal with these deceptive talismans, he would probably have no choice.


    But no matter what, you can''t do that. Look!


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, like a thunderbolt, and hit the mask fiercely!


    The mask was made of rubber. The moment it touched the Xuanyuan gun, it sank inward.


    Lin Chen could feel that in this process, the power attached to the Xuanyuan gun was frantically removed. When the impact of the Xuanyuan gun was low to a certain extent, it was like a stone hitting a rubber wall and bouncing back.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Lin Chen''s next reaction, a terrible explosion came from inside the hood.


    The dangerous streamers all dissipated. Tao yao and Qingyun Huang appeared in Lin Chen''s sight again. Although they were somewhat embarrassed, neither of them was injured.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and was no longer in a hurry to start.


    "Don''t worry, we''re OK! Not all the runes in the core area are enough to threaten the God King and the strong. These runes don''t have much lethality and can''t hurt us.


    But now it seems that the most important function of these deceptive runes is to trap the enemy. Tao yao and I will certainly be able to rush out, but it will take some time! "


    Qingyun Gu looks at Lin Chen and signals that everything is still under control. Don''t worry.


    Lin Chen nodded, but he had made up his mind not to go to the core area to see the excitement!


    Just a few tricks flew in at random, which made the three of them in a hurry. If they really ran to see the excitement, they might not be able to walk to the place where the two powerful gods were.


    Tao yao did not say a word. He had used his means again to break the light shield that trapped them.


    If she wanted to, in fact, she could give up a separate body and appear next to Lin Chen with the help of noumenon. But that wasn''t really without any side effects.


    In addition to her personality, when she is trapped, unless it is really a last resort, all her thoughts are straight out of her mind.


    What a shame to leave by running for your life?


    Lin Chen and tao yao have been together for a long time. Now they are used to her character, and they feel a little cute.


    "Someone is approaching!"


    Lin Chen looked at the rear.


    The attention just now was all on the two Taoyao. At the moment, the three breaths were very close, only a few miles away.


    Although tao yao and Qingyun Xuan are half step gods, and their perception is more acute than that of Lin Chen, at the moment, their minds are all on the light mask that traps them, and they don''t notice the approaching of the enemy for a while.


    "It''s them!"


    Lin Chen quickly judged that one of the three smells belonged to the demon non en who had fought with him.


    Not surprisingly, they are the three guys who just appeared on the "all aspects of nature mirror".


    It''s not surprising that the three guys were attracted by so much noise just now.


    Lin Chen was very calm, because in addition to guessing who it was, he sensed that the strongest one was just a superior God.


    If tao yao and Qingyun are not trapped in the hood, these three guys are coming to die.


    Even if the two of them are trapped at the moment, Lin Chen doesn''t take it seriously.


    There are even some expectations that whether the grip of the dark sea can really make itself better than the upper true God, now is a good opportunity to verify.


    Before long, three figures appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    As Lin Chen expected, it was the three evil spirits outside the boundary.


    "It was you!"


    Noan was not too surprised when he saw Lin Chen, because he had just sensed the breath belonging to Lin Chen.


    In his eyes, he was jealous. Since he sensed Lin Chen''s breath, he naturally sensed the change of Lin Chen''s breath.


    Now in his induction, compared with the last time we met, Lin Chen''s breath was already unfathomable!


    Obviously, the other side''s realm is now above their own.


    At the beginning, the other party''s realm was not as good as his own. Now, he is still in the same place, but the other party has reached the point where he needs to look up. He hates it in his heart!


    If I hadn''t been forced to use that special means to run for my life at the beginning, and didn''t waste so much time later, I might have made a breakthrough!


    "Lord Saier, this guy is the Lin Chen! He is a genius in the demon army. If you catch him, he will be useful in the future."


    Noah pointed to Lin Chen and said to the old man with white temples beside him.


    The three of them were led by the old man named sair.


    The old man is not only a void true God, but also a superior void true God.


    It is precisely because there is such a super presence beside him, so he still dares to appear in front of Lin Chen when he realizes that Lin Chen''s realm is unfathomable.


    "Those two guys should be half step gods!"


    SEIR stared at tao yao and Qingyun Juan inside the mask and instantly judged their realm.


    "What! King banbu?"


    Noah and another demon outside the boundary were so scared that they felt numb and had the impulse to turn around and run for their lives.


    "What a panic! They seem to be trapped by the rune. As long as we take the boy away before they rush out."


    Sal scolded.


    Noan looked carefully at the speech, and sure enough, he found that tao yao and Qingyun Xuan were trapped by a light mask, and they were using their means to rush out of it.


    However, looking at the situation, I''m afraid that for a while and a half, I can''t rush out of it!


    "Hahaha! In this case, you are unlucky this time. You are destined to fall into our hands."


    Noan smiled grimly and looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at a trapped animal in a cage. The end was doomed.


    "I really don''t have to help him?"


    Tao yao, who was inside the hood, naturally noticed the situation outside. He glanced at the green cloud and was still worried. Qingyun Fan said calmly, "don''t worry. The power of the grip of the dark sea is absolutely beyond your imagination! Wait for a good play. If you really can''t defeat the enemy, it''s not too late to sacrifice this part."

 Chapter 5203

    At the moment, even if Lin Chen didn''t beg for mercy with fear on his face, he should immediately turn around and run for his life.


    To his surprise, Lin Chen not only didn''t feel flustered or wanted to escape, but also spoke calmly:


    "I''m curious. Can you run for your life this time by the means you did last time?"


    Noan thought that the other party was mocking him and angrily said:


    "If you didn''t have help last time, why should I withdraw? Don''t take yourself seriously, you boy!"


    Lin Chen was speechless. He was sincere in asking questions, not sarcasm.


    In his mind, he guessed that the ability similar to the "undead" but stronger than the "undead" was also likely to have side effects and could not be used continuously.


    If so, this time, at least, noan should not be able to leave in front of him by the same means as last time.


    As for the other two, it is uncertain whether they can use the means used by Noah last time.


    "You are so calm, do you think you can compete with me?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was so calm, Sal was annoyed.


    The boy seems to take himself a little bit seriously!


    Even though you are the peerless Tianjiao, who can become the true God in the void has not been the Tianjiao demon in people''s mouth?


    No matter how powerful you are, you can at most rival the middle true God. Can you compare with me!


    He said nothing, clenched his right hand and hit Lin Chen with one fist!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of a fist is shocking!


    The furious energy turned into a fierce black dragon and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    In an instant, it was in front of Lin Chen.


    At the critical moment, blood vines rushed out of Lin Chen''s body, interwoven into a huge wall, blocking Lin Chen''s front.


    Boom!


    However, only for a moment, the walls interwoven with blood vines exploded into bloody energy and returned to Lin Chen.


    The black dragon transformed by energy still rushed to Lin Chen.


    "Eh, the vine gives me a feeling. Why is it similar to Lord xueteng? No way. This guy is the Tianjiao of the demon army. How can he have anything to do with Lord xueteng.


    It should be a kind of plant life similar to that of Lord xueteng, but in terms of the level of life, it must not be comparable! "


    Sal was a little surprised when he saw the blood vine, but his look soon returned to plain, and he thought he was thinking too much.


    Facing this terrible blow, Lin Chen held the Xuanyuan gun with both hands and smashed it fiercely in front of him.


    At this moment, the power of Xuanyuan gun exploded to the extreme.


    After the power of "star falling" was strengthened again, Lin Chen''s simple strike even had the power to kill fellow monks.


    Boom!!


    With the terrible big bang, the sound was deafening.


    The black dragon burst, but Lin Chen''s situation was also very bad.


    The Xuanyuan gun in his hand flew out of his hand. The violent impact made Lin Chen''s hands explode directly, and flesh and blood flew!


    Lin Chen retreated from the distance of tens of meters, looked at the ferocious fracture of his arms and shoulders, and said: "the gap between the lower true God and the upper true God is really desperate."


    "Now that you know this, you should hold your hands and do not make meaningless resistance. It will only make you suffer more!"


    Saier looked at the fracture of Lin Chen''s arms with a sneer, where the granulation was crawling madly and wanted to be reborn.


    However, it has black power, such as gangrene, which erodes the surface of the wound, making Lin Chen unable to regenerate his arm in an instant!


    In fact, after Lin Chen blocked the blow, he could still stand in the air and talk with him, which was a little beyond his expectation.


    If the injury he hit can be recovered immediately, he will lose face as a superior God.


    But as soon as the idea appeared in his mind, he saw that Lin Chen''s broken arm wound erupted into exuberant vitality. In an instant, the black force that was eroding the wound was offset, and then his arms recovered in an instant!


    The smile on Sal''s face solidified and he said in surprise:


    "The vitality just now doesn''t belong to you! How did you do it?"


    That vitality did not belong to Lin Chen, but to xueteng.


    Lin Chen was not interested in answering his questions. He said, "why don''t you guess?"


    Sal''s face darkened.


    "Next, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Tianzhao Zhushen''s wings appeared behind Lin Chen, and then the star scale jade appeared immediately, blending into Tianzhao Zhushen''s wings.


    The wings fanned, and Lin Chen burst out at an amazing speed and disappeared in situ!


    "You deserve to say the word" counterattack "in front of me. Although I don''t know where the exuberant vitality in your body comes from, for me, at most, there are a few more moves. What do you take to fight me?"


    Sal sneered.


    Although his words were arrogant and he thought it was a battle without suspense in his heart, his performance was very cautious. He was an old Jianghu man and didn''t give a chance at all.


    Golden streamers flew from his body. There were dozens of jade pendants the size of duck eggs. They whirled around his body and looked like a strange piece of armor to protect him.


    "If you can force me to use defensive means, you should feel honored even if you die."


    While being wary of Lin Chen, sair actually paid more attention to the trapped Taoyao and Qingyun.


    If these two guys rush out, he will not hesitate to turn around and run away.


    "Coming!"


    Although Lin Chen''s speed is very fast, he still can''t escape from SEIR''s perception.


    When he realized that Lin Chen was coming, he still acted very relaxed. The other party could not break his defense.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Lin Chen bypasses him directly and goes towards Noah who retreats not far away!


    "You bastard, you want to take him hostage to threaten me. It''s fantastic! Do you think I will show mercy to you because of his death?"


    SEIR was furious and turned to chase Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen still has a long way to go. He throws the Xuanyuan gun back at him!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun was like a thunderbolt, which instantly penetrated noan''s chest.


    Immediately, from the wound on his chest, a black flame lit up and instantly devoured noan!


    Now, the strength gap between Noah and Lin Chen is too big to even make any response.


    In a moment, both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    Until the moment before his death, noan did not expect that he would end up in this way!


    "This time, it should be really dead and can''t be reborn."


    Lin Chen observed the moment that Noah was pierced through his chest and was scared to death. He immediately understood that this guy really fell.


    He turned to Sal and sneered:


    "Who said I would take him as a hostage to deal with you? Why should I take him as a hostage? I just want you to test my methods."


    The sound fell, the space around him was distorted, the sound of waves came from his body, and the virtual shadows of stars flew out of his body.


    Sai''er, who was rushing to Lin Chen, stopped in a hurry, and some doubts appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 5204

    As soon as SEIR stopped, he saw the bloody tide, accompanied by the terror of death, pouring out in the distorted space in all directions.


    This square of heaven and earth, in an instant, became a bloody ocean, filled with overwhelming death.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as sell''s face changed, a sense of crisis emerged in his heart, even if he wanted to retreat.


    However, there were several false shadows of stars, which appeared around him at some time.


    In an instant, it merged into a huge demon god statue, which coincided with his figure. It seemed that he was locked in a demon god statue.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Blood colored chains flew out of the ocean of energy, and rushed like poisonous snakes to sell trapped inside the demon God image.


    "Damn you, you can''t trap me!"


    Sai''er shouted angrily. Dozens of jade pendants, which turned rapidly on his body surface, burst into bright light and immediately burst into terror power.


    With a bang, the violent force made the size of the demon god statue become several times of its original size in the blink of an eye, like a balloon blown to the limit, which was about to explode.


    Just then.


    The virtual shadows of the stars in the energy ocean seem to be pulled and constantly fly towards the demon God image, merging with the demon God image.


    The originally rapidly expanding demon god statue gradually shrinks in size and becomes stable again.


    Those jade pendants on Sal''s body became dim.


    "How could it be! I can''t even get rid of the means of a lower true God?"


    Sal''s face changed dramatically, and he was hit hard in his heart. It was hard to accept the result.


    Another demon outside the boundary was so scared that he felt numb and ran away!


    As a result, he just turned around.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    The bloody chains formed by the convergence of energy, like the sickle thrown by the God of death, fly out of the ocean of energy and tie him into a zongzi.


    This "zongzi" looks like a clenched fist!


    Boom!!


    With the terrible big bang, the bloody "fist" was annihilated.


    Along with it, there was a demon trapped outside the boundary.


    In a moment, both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    The other side.


    The bloody chain has also entangled sal. It looks like a clenched fist!


    Boom!!


    There was another loud noise.


    The blood energy annihilated, and the sailor vanished.


    "Won?"


    Lin Chen showed a happy look. He didn''t expect to win so easily.


    But soon, the expression became dignified again.


    In his reaction, Sal''s breath was much weaker, but it still didn''t really disappear. The other side was still alive!


    Not far ahead, the space is distorted and the dark energy meets, and sair appears in Lin Chen''s line of sight.


    There was no wound on his body, but his face was white and his breath was listless. It was obvious that although he survived, he was seriously injured.


    "Secret method? You demons outside the world don''t have many other means to protect their lives."


    Lin Chen sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, countless bloody chains flew out of the ocean of energy again and swept away towards sal.


    Although I don''t know what secret method the opponent is using, it is obvious that this secret method has no way to completely offset the damage caused by the "grip of the dark sea".


    Once or twice, the vitality of the other party will be completely annihilated, which is the real fall.


    SEIR was ready this time. At the moment when the bloody energy appeared, he burst out with extreme speed and rushed to Lin Chen.


    However, at this time, several illusory stars appeared in front of Lin Chen and condensed into a magic god statue.


    Sal was so scared that his scalp was numb that he stopped quickly for fear of being trapped inside again!


    When he was trapped in the demon god statue just now, he actually used the space means for the first time. He wanted to leave, but he found that the space means he had mastered were invalid.


    This demon god statue is extremely strange!


    "If you want to attack me, break this defense first!" Lin Chen said.


    But SEIR was afraid of being trapped inside the demon God image again. He hesitated and was a little stunned. The bloody chain behind him was close at hand.


    "Is this the grip of the dark sea?"


    Tao yao always pays attention to Lin Chen''s situation, and is surprised to say:


    "I thought that the grip of the nether world was just a pure means of killing the enemy. Now it seems that it is a combination of multiple means that can be used to kill and defend the enemy?"


    Qingyun fan looked envious: "if I could master this method, my combat power would be greatly improved!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, his palm flew out like a dragon.


    At the same time, tao yao stabbed out with a sword.


    The two forces intertwined with each other, accompanied by a loud noise. This time, they completely tore up the covers that bound them.


    Several strange talismans turned into countless light spots and disappeared!


    When SEIR looked at the bloody chain behind him, he also saw the scene of tao yao and Qingyun Huang breaking away from their plight, which scared the spirits of the dead to rush down.


    This is a plan to escape!


    There is a huge mountain crack below, and now SAL is rushing towards the deep part of the crack.


    "If you run for your life in this way, it seems that you can''t leave in front of me in the way of self explosion!"


    Lin Chen grinned and immediately ran after her.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the voice of Qingyun came.


    Lin Chen stopped and looked at Qingyun fan in a puzzled way.


    Qingyun Fei flew to Lin Chen and said:


    "I''ve never been to the bottom of Longfu mountain. The danger level may be higher than that at the foot of the mountain. If you catch up with each other, you''ll be in trouble in case of an accident!


    The guy ran away. We''d better find out if we can find any clues about my master, and then leave quickly. "


    However, Lin Chen said: "it may be dangerous to catch up with that guy, but are you sure you will stay here and there will be no more powerful talisman, because the aftereffects of the fight between the two God kings and the powerful flew down the mountain?


    Just now, I was lucky. There were only a few common talismans. What if there were one that could cause the fall of the God King? "


    "This......" Qingyun fan was speechless for a moment.


    Think about it carefully. Lin Chen''s words are indeed reasonable!


    It''s not safe to stay here now.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a thundering sound from the mountain, and more violent air waves came from the mountain.


    Qingyun''s expression changed and he no longer hesitated:


    "In that case, let''s go down to hide. After the two gods leave, we will come back here."


    Just now, a few strange talismans have already dispelled tao yao''s idea of going to the mountain to see the excitement.


    She was brave, but not reckless.


    The three men no longer hesitated and rushed to the crack in the mountain below.


    "Where is this crack? It''s just another world! No wonder that guy just ran into it."


    The entrance of the crack is only twoorthree meters wide.


    After diving for tens of meters, his sight immediately became bright. In front of Lin Chen, there was a dark underground world.


    "Look over there!"


    Tao yao''s startled voice rang out.


    Lin Chen and Qingyun fan looked along her eyes and soon saw a strange talisman floating in the air tens of meters away.


    It was filled with a terrible dead spirit, and its area was almost dozens of times that of the previous runes. From a distance, it looked like a wall of light suspended in the air.

 Chapter 5205

    "This is the first time I have seen such a huge talisman."


    Not to mention Lin Chen and tao yao, it was Qingyun he who had been here with the ancestor of cangyun demon. Looking at the huge talisman in front of him, he was shocked and curious.


    Although it was not clear how powerful the rune was, Lin Chen felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Instinctive intuition is warning him to stay away from the scam in front of him.


    Seeing tao yao walking towards the front, Lin Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her: "what are you doing?"


    Tao yao turned to look at him and said:


    "Come closer and see more clearly! This talisman is very mysterious. I feel that I may be able to understand something from it."


    The words came out, and Linchen and Qingyun were stunned, and they immediately envied each other.


    When they were observing this talisman just now, they were actually wondering if they could understand anything from it.


    If you can understand some of the Runes of the Dragon Rune Heavenly Emperor, you can definitely make them look down at the empty realm.


    It''s a pity that no matter Qingyun fan or Lin Chen, they just feel that there is a mystery that can''t be explained. In addition, they don''t understand anything.


    But tao yao seems to be able to understand the strangeness of this strange talisman?


    Lin Chen thought for a while, took out the "all aspects of nature mirror" and handed it to tao yao.


    Tao yao took it in disbelief, and saw that the rune appeared in the mirror. The "Wanxiang good luck mirror" was like a magnifying glass, showing the subtle lines on the rune clearly.


    "How could this mirror be so useful?"


    Tao yao was dumbfounded. Then he began to study happily.


    Before she could figure out anything, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "What is it that the two powerful gods have been fighting from the mountain to the depths of the earth?"


    Qingyun fan was startled and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "I think it''s more likely that it''s the movement made by the demon outside the boundary just now! As for the specific situation, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Chen and Qingyun Gu looked at each other and decided.


    "You stay here, let''s go and have a look!"


    After Lin Chen and Tao Yao said a word, they and Qingyun fan swept away in the direction of the sound.


    "Don''t run too far! Otherwise my separation will disappear automatically."


    Behind him came the voice of tao yao''s warning.


    After a while, Lin Chen and Qingyun fan did see the previous evil demon outside the boundary.


    In front of them, SAL is surrounded by three monsters.


    The three monsters are all made of the energy of wind and thunder. Their length is estimated to be fiveorsix meters.


    Its appearance is similar to that of the cheetah, but its face is far more ferocious than that of the cheetah. Behind it, there are two pairs of wings with cold light on the edges.


    "Look at the foreheads of those three monsters!"


    Qingyun reminds me.


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on the three monsters, and saw that there was a "magic talisman" on their foreheads.


    "These three monsters are all made of runes? I feel that their breath seems to have reached the level of half a true God?"


    Lin Chen looked dignified.


    At this moment, he found that when he played against himself, he still had some spare strength. At this moment, it is obvious that he is playing the real cards, but he is still very embarrassed, his vitality is depressed, and he is on the verge of falling!


    Just now, he should have been killed again by these three monsters, and then he would use the secret method to live.


    Now it seems that if he is killed again, even the secret method he has mastered will not save him.


    Qingyun Xuan nodded solemnly, "it is indeed a half step God King level. These three monsters may not be able to do anything together, even if it is me.


    Have you noticed that they are still drawing energy from all directions, which is equivalent to a killing machine that will never be tired. If I get entangled for too long, I may fall! "


    Lin Chen felt carefully, and sure enough, he found that there were four directions and eight methods, and there were waves of energy, which continuously converged on the three monsters, more accurately, on the runes on their foreheads.


    Can deceptive talisman draw strength from longfu mountain?


    In this way, it really looks like an endless killing machine.


    Once you are entangled, you will be in trouble!


    "Help! Help me! As long as you save me, I will offer all my treasures. Help me!"


    Seeing Lin Chen and green cloud in the distance, Sal shouted like a straw.


    Lin Chen and Qingyun fan looked at each other again, and then left without looking back.


    They wish Sal would die. There is no way to save him.


    As for the treasure on Sal?


    The two of them really don''t care about the treasure of a real God.


    Although Lin Chen is only the next true God, his eyes are ridiculously high.


    Maybe the three monsters will catch up with them when sell falls. It''s better to leave quickly now.


    "No -!"


    Just after flying hundreds of meters, the sad roar of SAL sounded behind him.


    Then, together, we are dead!


    Linchen and Qingyun hurried to speed up.


    "It seems that the bottom of Longfu mountain is much more dangerous than the bottom of the mountain. Maybe it can be compared with the core area.


    We''d better stay where we are and leave the ground as soon as everything calms down! " Qingyun fan looked dignified.


    Lin Chen was still wandering around the underground world to see if he could find something good. At this moment, seeing that ser fell, he had no idea.


    I also plan to leave from the deep underground later. It is the most important to protect my life!


    After returning to the original position and seeing the situation ahead, Lin Chen was surprised and said, "what is this?"


    Tao yao was still in place, but the huge talisman disappeared.


    Instead, on one side of the rock wall, a stone gate with a height of 56 meters appeared, which was carved with complicated patterns and looked like some kind of ancient characters.


    At the moment, tao yao was standing in front of the gate, hesitating whether to stretch out his hand and push the door open.


    "Are you back?"


    When tao yao saw Lin Chen and Qingyun fan coming back, he said curiously, "how can you come back so soon? Have you got anything?"


    When she heard Lin Chen say that the evil demon outside the boundary had not escaped and died in the hands of three monsters turned into magic symbols, she looked at Qingyun fan and said angrily:


    "Didn''t you say that there would be no danger as long as you didn''t go to the core area on the hillside?"


    Qingyun Chui smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that I would come to the deep underground."


    "Whether you think about it or not, if we get any treasure, we must wait until we have finished dividing it before it''s your turn." Tao Yao said.


    Qingyun fan was speechless. I dare say she said that just for the latter sentence.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Chen motioned to the stone gate not far away. "What''s more, what about the previous huge talisman? You didn''t do what you shouldn''t have done after we left?" Tao yao smiled awkwardly, "you can''t blame me. Your mirror can only show the shape, but can''t convey the spirit. You can''t understand the true charm of the rune from so far away."

 Chapter 5206

    "So what did you do?"


    Lin Chen hears the speech and doesn''t blame tao yao for coming.


    Think about it carefully. If you can gain something from this scam, you may not be able to control yourself. It''s normal to take appropriate risks.


    Tao Yao said, "I just walked in a few steps to observe. In the back, I always felt a little awkward. I felt that the talisman was incomplete!"


    "Incomplete?"


    "Yes! I feel that there is something missing in the flow of energy, and there is also a little missing in the above symbols like some kind of words. Then... Then I took a few steps to complete it with my original power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen and Qingyun do not know what to say.


    It can only be said that this woman''s courage is only iron.


    "And then, did the talisman disappear?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    Tao yao nodded hurriedly: "yes, it suddenly disappeared. I was startled. I looked around and found that I didn''t know when a stone gate would appear here. I was thinking whether to go in and have a look, so you came."


    Qingyun fan looked curiously at the closed stone gate in front of him: "previously, there was nothing here. That is to say, it was because you completed the talisman that this stone gate appeared."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t it important where the stone gate leads?"


    Tao yao turns his eyes and feels that Qingyun is wasting his time.


    Qingyun Chui smiled awkwardly and thought about it carefully. What he said was really nonsense.


    "Longfu mountain was formed by the fall of the Heavenly Emperor longfu. Before longfu mountain became what it is now, could it be that there were some ancient relics in the depths of the earth! This stone gate leads to some relics?"


    Lin Chen guessed.


    Qingyun Fan said, "I think it''s more likely to lead to the mansion of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor!"


    "The mansion of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor? You mean, this was originally the nest of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor, where he lived?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Qingyun fan nodded: "yes. Why do you think the Dragon Fu Tiandi fell here? According to my master, it took tens of thousands of years before the Dragon Fu Tiandi set up a unique array of ancient and modern runes with runes.


    That talisman array not only makes the origin of chaos appear here, but also makes the power of the Dragon talisman Tiandi greatly increased.


    There is no other reason why the symbol matrix is arranged here. Just because this is where his nest is. "


    "The nest of the Dragon talisman? Doesn''t it mean that there may be many treasures of the Dragon talisman?"


    Tao yao turned his eyes and looked at Lin Chen. "Do you think it''s possible that the two divine kings who fought before came to the nest of the Dragon Fu Emperor?"


    "Big probability, that''s it."


    Lin Chen had previously wondered why the evil spirits outside the boundary appeared here. Now it seems that it is likely to come running for the treasure left by the Dragon talisman emperor after his death.


    The place where the Dragon Fu Emperor once lived is undoubtedly the most likely place to have treasures!


    "What are we waiting for? Go in quickly. Maybe we can get the treasure of the Dragon Fu Emperor before the God King!"


    Tao yao is excited.


    That was the most powerful God King in the Yin Ruins. It is estimated that his treasures are much stronger than ordinary God kings.


    If you can get oneortwo powerful things, maybe you won''t have to meet the God King in the future, but you can only turn around and run away.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pulled her: "let''s assume that behind the gate is really the mansion of the Dragon Fu Emperor. Then let''s assume that you are the Dragon Fu Emperor. Will you set up some mechanisms in the mansion to prevent outsiders from entering?"


    "Of course. Why are you asking..."


    Tao Yao said half of what he said, but he reacted.


    Yeah!


    The Heavenly Emperor of dragon Fu was once the most powerful God King in the Yin Ruins. The treasures he owned must be amazing, but the mechanism he arranged was definitely more terrifying.


    Maybe it''s a rune array that even ordinary gods will fall?


    If that''s the case, the three of them are just empty gods. The probability of rushing in and dying inside is much smaller than getting the treasure and leaving safely!


    Qingyun Xuan and tao yao were excited at first, and then her eyes hesitated. Obviously, she and Lin Chen wanted to go together and wondered whether to go in or not.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll go in and you two will wait for me outside! Anyway, I can only fall into one."


    Tao yao thought for a while and said so.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "how much do you despise the strongest God King in the Yin Ruins? That kind of person is much stronger than the evil demon God King you met earlier.


    If you really enter the mechanism arranged by him, I''m afraid that the falling will not only separate you, but directly drive you out of your mind. "


    Tao yao was silent.


    External incarnation is not a rare means for powerful monks or monsters.


    This means can not guarantee absolute security, precisely because there is a corresponding means of restraint, that is, the soul origin of the noumenon can be killed directly through separation.


    Think about it and know that the emperor of heaven must have mastered this means.


    Although she is walking separately at present, it is still very dangerous if she goes in.


    "I''m still going to go in! Even if it falls, I''ll admit it."


    Tao yao''s eyes soon became firm and looked at Lin Chen, "I am not far from the God King, but if there is no chance, I have to go further by myself. I don''t know when to wait!


    Perhaps, there will never be a breakthrough. I know it is very dangerous to enter it, but the path of a monk is full of thorns. In short, I still want to go in and break in! "


    Her words also prompted Qingyun to make up her mind.


    "I''ll go in with you!"


    Qingyun fan secretly said that tao yao might not be able to break through the divine kingdom without the help of chance, but he did not have that possibility.


    If you do not rely on external forces, you will never be able to break through!


    Not even the slightest possibility!


    At the half step of the divine king, all of your potential has already reached its limit. If you want to go further, you must rely on external forces.


    As for danger?


    Opportunities and risks are one!


    It''s ridiculous to want to be the God King but dare not take risks!


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s go."


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes were also firm. He walked to the stone gate and pushed it open slowly.


    Tao yao and Qingyun Chen are stunned. Lin Chen urges others to be cautious, but he actually wants to go in and have a look?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gate was pushed open slowly.


    What appeared in front of Lin Chen was an ancient hall.


    The walls around the hall and the stone columns in the middle are engraved with patterns like talismans.


    The three of Lin Chen step into the stone gate.


    After they entered, the stone gate behind them closed slowly, and then disappeared. At this moment, they completely lost the possibility of returning by the same way!

 Chapter 5207

    "Now it seems that even if we want to go back and leave, there is no way."


    Qingyun Gu looked at the door that had disappeared behind him and looked to the other side of the hall again. There was the only way to leave from here.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to leave the hall, but planned to look for something good in the hall first!


    After searching, I found nothing valuable.


    Suddenly, tao yao''s expression changed.


    "I feel the breath of the God King and the strong!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen and Qingyun jump in their hearts.


    The latter exclaimed: "the God King is strong. Can''t Jackie Chan still have a watcher at the God King level in his residence?"


    "He has sensed us and is coming towards us quickly." Tao yao looked at the only exit, that is, the passage from this side.


    She sensed that the divine king was rushing towards this side at a high speed.


    "It''s over. If we had known this, we shouldn''t have come in. This is no chance. It''s clearly to come in and die!"


    Qingyun Gu looked hopeless.


    There was an exit in front of the hall, and the God King rushed from the front. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t know where to go.


    Moreover, even if there were other channels for them to escape, they could not escape under the condition of being stared at by the king of God.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen turned around, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and stabbed it on the wall behind him.


    I want to see if I can break the wall and run away in the opposite direction.


    However, with a buzzing sound, the patterns in the hall, which were like talismans, shone blue.


    Lin Chen not only didn''t break the wall, but was shocked by the violent anti shock force and flew out a few meters.


    Before he stopped, he felt a palm pressing his back behind him.


    Lin Chen stopped and hurriedly turned around. He saw a figure behind him!


    Obviously, it was the God King that tao yao sensed.


    Qingyun fan and tao yao changed their looks. The latter shouted, "let him go!"


    Tao yao stepped out with one step, and the peach blossom petals danced all over him. His momentum kept climbing. He reached the top in an instant, rushed to Lin Chen, and struck the new God King.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Tao yao flies back by himself.


    She was like a fierce madman who was not afraid of death. She just stopped and grasped it with her right hand. The peach petals in her hand condensed into a long sword.


    Holding the long sword, he rushed to the other side again.


    "Stop it! Stop it! It''s all our own people!"


    Lin Chen returns to his senses and quickly blocks tao yao.


    "My own people?" Both tao yao and Qingyun fan were in a daze.


    Lin Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said to tao yao and Qingyun fan, "this is the king of the night God I told you about."


    He looked at the God King of Kanye with surprise and joy: "Sir, why are you here?"


    The sudden appearance of the God King was the God King of Kanye.


    The king of the night God, with the same look of surprise on his face, said with a light smile:


    "I thought it was my sense that had gone wrong. Unexpectedly, it was really you. Not only me, but also Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong."


    Lin Chen felt a little, and sure enough, he felt the breath of the eastern sacrifice and yuekong.


    They are coming this way at top speed.


    Soon, the two of them appeared in Lin Chen''s sight. When they saw Lin Chen, they were also surprised and delighted.


    "Why are you here? I thought you might have to shut up for years!"


    Dongfang Ji laughed, walked up to Lin Chen and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Have you been to the base camp of Zhenmo army in the Yin market?" Yue Kong asked.


    Lin Chen nodded and simply told what had happened to the red cherry God and the green nightmare God queen.


    "That guy is going to make things difficult for you. It''s really shameless."


    Dongfang Ji looked angry and said guilt, "it''s my fault, too! You should have made clear the gratitude and resentment between the king Qingyan and my master in advance."


    Lin Chen didn''t care. "Don''t say that. Why are you here?"


    "Let me tell you this."


    The king of night God smiled and took over.


    She had left with Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong. On the one hand, she was tired of seeing each other because she didn''t deal with the God King Qingyan; Second, I want to see if I can gain something in the Yin market.


    Later, after hearing about the Heavenly Emperor longfu, he was very interested, so he brought them to longfu mountain.


    Different from the three Lin Chen, the king of the night God, the art expert, was bold. He took Dongfang Ji and yuekong directly to the core area of the mountain top and found a stone gate there.


    He pushed the stone gate open and came here.


    "I did some research on the talisman, just because after Yunmeng ancient world reached a certain level, there was no previous guidance. Later, I chose to give up exploring by myself and cultivate other means.


    But I''m still very interested in Fufa. The attraction of Longfu mountain to me is far from being comparable to other forbidden areas where treasures may also exist. "


    When King Kaye finished, he added: "yes, we also met an Aboriginal God King in the Yin Ruins. He was reasonable and did not fight with us."


    The indigenous God King of the Yin Ruins?


    Lin Chen thought of the two smells belonging to the God King and the strong at the top of the mountain, and said, "Sir, you didn''t fight with the God King and the strong here, did you?"


    "Why do you ask?" The king of Kanye shook his head.


    Lin Chen told him what he had seen and heard.


    The king of night God frowned and said, "the evil spirits outside the boundary have also come here? If you guessed correctly, one of the two God kings who fought should be the one I met earlier. The other is the evil spirits outside the boundary!


    Unless there is a great disparity between the strong and the divine king, at most one side will be injured and it is difficult to cause the fall of the divine king. The greatest possibility is that both sides will take the initiative to stop, or one of them will escape!


    We should move faster to see if there are any treasures here. If so, it is better to find the treasure and take it away before the two of them arrive. "


    Dongfang Ji originally wanted to ask Lin Chen how he came here. Hearing this, he immediately stopped asking and nodded:


    "Yes, let''s hurry to find out if there is really a treasure left by the Dragon talisman emperor!" With that, he looked at Lin Chen and said, "you three are also with us at the side of the God King of Kane. There are crises everywhere in the palace. We have just met several talismans. If the God King of Kane was not there, it would be up to Yue Kong and me alone,


    I''m afraid I''ve already explained it here! "


    "No! I won''t go with you. I''ll find it myself."


    Lin Chen hasn''t spoken yet. Tao Yao has already answered.


    When she came here, it meant that she was willing to bear the risk of falling, in order to find opportunities to break through to the level of God King.


    It''s really safe to follow the king of the night God. The problem is, if you encounter anything good, it naturally belongs to the king of the night God.


    She is not a protected object!


    "You can choose to be with them. Anyway, they are all in the palace. Our distance will not be too far. My separation can be maintained all the time."


    After Tao Yao said something to Lin Chen, he walked towards the exit.


    She had made up her mind. Even if Lin Chen spoke, she could not change her mind.


    After hesitating, Qingyun Chui gritted his teeth and ran after him.


    "Don''t worry about them. You can come with us. Although the treasure is good, you have to be ordered to take it." Dongfang Ji frowned and said to Lin Chen after seeing the green cloud and peach Yao who had left.

 Chapter 5208

    "I appreciate your kindness. But since I came with them, I can''t leave them behind."


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly and shook her head. Unexpectedly, she needed to make a choice between the two sides.


    However, he hardly hesitated and made a choice, that is, to continue to walk with Qingyun fan and tao yao, and not to follow the king of the night God.


    Dongfang Ji''s eyes were helpless, but he didn''t make a sound to persuade again.


    He knew very well that Lin Chen''s character, since he had made a choice, it was useless even if he spoke.


    "Take care of this talisman. If you encounter danger and burn it out, I will immediately feel it and go to save you."


    The God King of the night gave Lin Chen a piece of talisman, which was as thin as paper and made of jade, and said so.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen would not refuse to get such a life-saving card, so he quickly accepted it. "It will take me some time to save you. So if you encounter a crisis that threatens the king of God, or are watched by the king of God, the first thing you should do is to find a way to escape, or delay time, rather than burn


    This talisman! "


    The God King of the night was worried that Lin Chen would relax his vigilance and warned.


    Lin Chen naturally knows this truth.


    It is impossible to rely on this talisman to save your life if you encounter a crisis that threatens the God King, or if you are targeted by the God King''s powerful.


    When the king of the night God arrived, he would have died long ago!


    Looking at Lin Chen catching up with tao yao and Qingyun, Dongfang Ji muttered:


    "The boy likes to play with fire, but he doesn''t think about it. If something happens, he will end up in a panic. Then there will be nothing!"


    The king of the night God said lightly, "so is your master."


    The eastern priest was stunned and smiled bitterly. That was right.


    It can even be said that his master is more crazy and not afraid of death than Lin Chen. Otherwise, how could he go to the devil''s lair outside the boundary alone.


    In the end, it ended up with an unknown ending.


    Tao yao glimpsed Lin Chen catching up. The corner of her mouth lifted up and said with a straight face:


    "He''s a powerful man. He''s much better than me. It''s not much better to follow her than to follow me. Why do you catch up!"


    Qingyun Gu looked away, and thought that it sounded strange and sour.


    Lin Chen also felt puzzled. He didn''t know what was wrong with the woman, so he didn''t bother to talk to her.


    The three walked hundreds of meters along the passage, and the road ahead was divided into two.


    Fortunately, both channels are less than 100 meters long. Looking at the end, you can see where they lead.


    At the end of the passage on the left is a hall that looks no different from the original hall.


    At the end of another passage, there seems to be a wider hall, in which there is a statue made of jade.


    The statue is huge. Standing here, you can only see the part below the thigh of the statue.


    The three of them had a tacit understanding. They didn''t even need to communicate, so they quickly walked towards the hall with the statue.


    Entering the hall, Lin Chen looked up, and a huge jade statue came into his eyes.


    The prototype of the statue is a woman in her 30s.


    Her appearance is not beautiful. She has a sense of fortitude. Her figure ratio is excellent. She looks like a vigorous beast, giving people a feeling of strength.


    She pursed her lips, looking bland but full of dignity.


    "Dragon Fu Tiandi! This is the statue of dragon Fu Tiandi!"


    Qingyun Fan said happily, "this is indeed the residence of the Dragon Fu Emperor. Otherwise, how could there be a statue of her? It seems that our previous guess is indeed correct."


    "Dragon Fu Emperor of heaven?"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded and looked at Qingyun fan. "Is the Dragon Fu Emperor a woman?"


    "Yes!"


    Qingyun fan naturally said, "of course, the Dragon Fu Emperor is a woman, otherwise he is still a man... I really forgot to say her gender before." He smiled awkwardly: "however, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman! What matters is that she is the most powerful God King in the Yin Ruins and the only real threat to the chaotic origin. What''s more, what''s in her residence


    What a treasure! "


    That''s right!


    Lin Chen looked at tao yao, who was staring at the statue, and said with a smile:


    "I found that the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor is a woman like myself, but he is the strongest God King, but you are not even a God King. Have you been beaten?"


    Originally thought that Tao Yao would be angry, but tao yao seemed not to hear what he said, and still looked straight at the statue in front of him.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly. He suspected that she had been hit by magic. He grabbed her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Can you hear me?"


    Tao yao came back to himself, looking at Lin Chen with confusion in his eyes. "I... I feel like I know her."


    "Know her? You mean you know the Dragon Fu Emperor?"


    Lin Chen is not sure.


    Tao yao nodded: "not only do I know her, but our relationship seems to be very good. I have a very kind and uncomfortable feeling in my heart. She fell... She fell..." she kept repeating the words "she fell", and unconsciously, tears flowed all over her face.

 Chapter 5209

    "Tao Yao?"


    Lin Chen was startled by tao yao''s reaction. "Calm down. You said you knew the Dragon Fu Emperor. What''s your relationship?"


    "I... I can''t remember. But I know that I must know her! I just remember that she fell. I was so sad and crazy. Then... What happened? I can''t remember... It hurts! My head hurts!"


    Tao yao''s face was blank and he held his head in his arms. His voice was full of pain and confusion.


    She didn''t know why she was so sad!


    I am also wondering, what is the relationship with the Dragon Fu Emperor?


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Relax and don''t force yourself." Lin Chen no longer asks tao yao, but looks at Qingyun fan.


    Qingyun fan guessed what Lin Chen wanted to ask. Before he could speak, he hurriedly said:


    "I don''t know. Tao Yao has a relationship with the Dragon Fu Emperor, and I don''t know what the relationship is between them."


    "Then what do you know? You should know why Taoyao was suppressed by your master in those years?" Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun Fan said: "when she was suppressed by my master, I was not there. I only knew that she had made a terrible disaster and brought disaster to the world.


    At first my master intended to beat her to death, but in the end he didn''t know how to change his mind and suppress her. Now it seems that what does it have to do with the Dragon Fu Emperor? "


    Lin Chen thought, you ask me, where do I know?


    No good way: "what is the noumenon of the Dragon talisman emperor?"


    Qingyun fan immediately understood that what Lin Chen wanted to ask was whether the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor was the same as tao yao. His body was a peach tree.


    If so, they may be relatives!


    He shook his head and said, "the Dragon Fu Emperor is indeed not a human being, but a plant life similar to tao yao, but not a peach tree, but a mutated willow."


    "Mutated willow?"


    Lin Chen secretly said that although it was not exactly the same, a peach tree and a willow tree might really have any intimate relationship?


    Just then, Lin Chen heard the sound of the door being pushed open not far away.


    If there is no mistake, the location where the voice came from was another hall they had just seen.


    The sound was the same as the sound he had previously pushed the stone gate open. It was almost instantly judged that there was also a stone gate coming in from the outside.


    At this time, the stone gate was pushed open.


    Is someone coming in from the outside?


    Who is it, a demon outside the boundary, a native of the Yin Ruins, or other members of the demon army?


    Lin Chen suddenly had many ideas in his mind.


    When he sensed that there was an air far above him and a sense of familiarity, he was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly!


    "The God King, the strong one! He was one of the two God kings who went to the Canyue cult to make trouble. He should be one of the two God kings who fought at the top of the mountain.


    Damn it, he came here so soon. Besides, he was not far from me. Since I have already sensed his existence, then the other way around... "


    In turn, the other party must also be aware of their own feelings and find themselves.


    Sure enough, he soon sensed that he was locked by an extremely terrible idea, like an invisible eye staring at him not far away.


    Qingyun Juan was more sensitive than Lin Chen. He was shocked when he realized that he was a strong God King. He was just about to ask if another God King was coming and whether he could be a demon fighter again.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s iron green face, he immediately clicked in his heart!


    "The enemy?" He turned pale.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Shua!


    At this moment, tao yao suddenly rushed towards the exit at the back of the hall. Lin Chen and Qingyun fan almost didn''t react.


    Lin Chen and Qingyun fan just think that tao yao also senses the arrival of his enemy and wants to run for his life.


    They hurried up.


    When he noticed that the divine king''s breath was rushing towards this side, Lin Chen felt cold: "no! Comparing the speed with the divine king''s strong one is no different from standing in place waiting for death.


    At present, the only one who can save us is elder Kaye. Just use the talisman to get her to come and help. It will take some time. When she arrives, we will be finished! "


    "Be careful! It''s a scam!"


    The startling cry of the blue cloud rang out in my ears.


    Lin Chen recovered and looked ahead, startled.


    Not far ahead, I saw several "magic symbols" floating in the air like candles in the wind, blocking almost the whole road.


    Tao yao didn''t seem to see those strange talismans. Somehow, with infinite ecstasy, he looked straight ahead, rushed forward, and whispered:


    "I heard her. I heard her voice. Is she alive? Is she alive?"


    "Be careful! Stop!"


    When Lin Chen saw that Tao Yao was going to hit those scams, he hurriedly shouted.


    He wanted to hold tao yao, but he couldn''t keep up with tao yao''s speed. He could only look at Tao Yao as if he hadn''t heard his words and hit those scams.


    Lin Chen was so cold that he could only pray that the power of these deceptive talismans was not strong and would not hurt tao yao badly.


    As a result, these strange talismans were like reflections in the water, as if they did not exist. Tao yao rushed straight to them, and nothing happened.


    As Lin Chen and Qingyun fan slowed down, tao yao disappeared from their sight!


    "This -"


    Lin Chen and Qingyun fan were stunned. They hurried to speed up and rushed towards the strange talisman.


    Sure enough, those strange talismans didn''t seem to exist at all. They easily went through them and nothing happened.


    "It turns out that the Runes of Longfu mountain are not all very powerful. Is there such a thing that doesn''t work at all? Or is it just used to scare people?"


    As Qingyun ran towards the front, he thought to himself.


    Lin Chen also had the same idea as him, but he was not happy at all when he thought of the current situation. Those strange talismans didn''t work for the three of him, nor did they work for the demons chasing after him!


    We must find a way quickly, or I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here today.


    "It''s you! Give up. Since I found you, you can''t escape." Behind him came a cold voice.


    Lin Chen and Qingyun fan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Before they could make any response, there was a terrible explosion behind them, accompanied by the angry voice of the demon outside the boundary.


    The walls on both sides collapsed, and the fierce air waves swept over. Lin Chen and Qingyun were swept away by the air waves and flew forward!


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t those scams just decorations? How can they be so terrible!"


    Just shocked by the blast, Qingyun fan spat out several mouthfuls of blood one after another. Looking back, he couldn''t believe that those strange talismans had such terrible power! Then why did it not work for the three of us just now? Is it because our level is too low, or for other reasons?

 Chapter 5210

    Lin Chen fell heavily to the ground, and his body was covered with armor made of blood and rattan.


    In a critical moment, he didn''t even need to give orders. When xueteng sensed the danger, he automatically defended himself.


    But even so, Lin Chen still spat out several mouthfuls of blood and turned pale.


    The blood vine on the body surface is full of vitality.


    Under the influence of this vitality, Lin Chen''s face quickly improved. At the moment, he had no time to take care of his own injury. Instead, he hurriedly looked behind him and saw the Emperor Yan God King who was quite embarrassed.


    On Emperor Yan''s body, there were several huge blood holes, and his flesh was scorched. It seemed that he was not far from death.


    But if you use the divine mind to induce, you can find that his vitality is still incomparably strong, like the scorching sun at noon.


    If a weak monk dares to use his mind to sense his vitality, he will even be burned out in a moment.


    Obviously, although the previous tricks were powerful and made him suffer a lot, they were far from fatal.


    The wound on his body is rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it! Why don''t these talismans work on them, but on me? Is it possible that these talismans are still conscious and treat me as an enemy, and they are their own?


    impossible. They are intruders like me. What can be the difference? Absolutely just a coincidence! "


    Emperor Yan was so angry that he couldn''t understand what was going on. He could only explain it by coincidence.


    Seeing Lin Chen, he said: "I advise you to stay where you are, and let you suffer less in the back!"


    Naturally, Yang Mu and Qingyun fan couldn''t listen to him. They burst out at their extreme speed and continued to rush forward.


    Although Di Yan''s injury was not fatal, even the sole of his foot was blown up. Although the recovery speed was very fast, it took some time.


    This time is the only chance they can use to escape!


    Emperor Yan''s face was indifferent, and even showed a trace of ridicule. The two guys were fighting senselessly.


    Getting caught by yourself is just a matter of time.


    In less than two breaths, his injuries recovered completely, and he chased Lin Chen and Qingyun fan, much faster than the two of them.


    "If we continue like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. Unless we can do that again a few times!"


    "If only there were a few more, no, dozens of them. It would be better if there were hundreds of them. Maybe they could help us block each other!"


    Lin Chen and Qingyun are still heavy.


    They calmed down a little and realized that although the other party was slightly injured, they could not escape under normal circumstances without being fatally injured.


    Previously, Qingyun prayed in his heart that he had better not encounter any tricks. Now, he is on the contrary, hoping that the more they appear, the better.


    "Over there!"


    After running a distance, Lin Chen finally sees tao yao again.


    In front of tao yao, there is a scorched open space on the ground. In front of tao yao, there is a scorched tree trunk, less than one meter high from the ground. The two hold each other.


    It looks like a tree that has been slashed by thunder or burned by flames.


    "There seems to be a very weak vitality on the dark trunk." Qingyun fan squinted, stared at the blackened trunk and said.


    "Weak vitality?"


    Lin Chen felt carefully and found that it was the case.


    This wisp of vitality is so weak that if he doesn''t feel it carefully, he can''t even notice it. It''s much weaker than the vitality of an ordinary person.


    Under normal circumstances, such a weak vitality, like a candle in a storm, should have dissipated by itself long ago.


    But at the moment, this wisp of weak vitality is still tenacious.


    Tao yao stood in front of the dark trunk, closed his eyes, like a stone statue, as if listening to something.


    "I have a guess. This guess may be a little crazy..."


    Qingyun Leng looked at the dark trunk in front of him and suddenly said to Lin Chen.


    "What guess? Tell me!" Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun Fan said with a startled look: "do you think this trunk is the body of the Dragon Fu Emperor, which was left over from that year?"


    "Do you mean that the only remaining ray of life belongs to the Dragon Fu Emperor? She has not really fallen?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round, and Qingyun''s conjecture is crazy.


    "This is just my guess. But even if my guess is right, the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor is still not alive. Such a wisp of vitality can hardly make her take root again.


    Otherwise, after all these years, she would have been born again! The passage of time is more likely to make her life weaker and weaker, and finally completely annihilated. Instead of being reborn! " The path of green clouds.


    Lin Chen said, "even so, it''s still amazing. Even the chaotic origin can''t really destroy her?"


    "It may not be impossible, but it may be that I can''t bear it."


    Qingyun fan explained, "I told you before that the origin of chaos is like a loving mother. Only when the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor drives her to a desperate situation can she fight back.


    But in any case, to the chaotic origin, the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor is like the best child in countless years. She may not have the heart to really destroy the Dragon Fu Emperor, so she left a ray of vitality. "


    As he said this, Qingyun Gu looked at tao yao and said, "these are just my guesses. If tao yao thinks of something, maybe he can tell us the answer."


    "Why don''t you keep running?"


    A jeering voice came from behind.


    Linchen and Qingyun quickly turned their heads and saw that Emperor Yan, who had recovered, was coming here with a gloomy smile.


    Without considering anything else, Lin Chen rushes to tao yao''s side and reaches out to pull tao yao to run for his life. However, before he meets tao yao, he feels that his body is bound by an invisible chain and can''t move at all.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and thought it was the means of Emperor Yan.


    At this time, he saw strange talismans of different colors, the size of a palm, flying out of the ground, gathering together, and rushing in the direction of the Dragon talisman Heavenly Emperor and Qingyun.


    Qingyun Xuan was shocked and wanted to dodge. However, these scams appeared so fast that he was about to react. Those scams had already arrived in front of him.


    "No!"


    He exclaimed loudly, only to find that the runes passed directly through his body without any impact at all!


    Emperor Yan looked at a pile of strange talismans flying in, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. When he saw that those strange talismans had been worn by Qingyun, he said in his heart:


    "It was absolutely a coincidence just now. I am an intruder like them. There is no reason to treat these scams differently. They only deal with me! Since they won''t hurt them, they won''t hurt me either."

 Chapter 5211

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise.


    The lucky Emperor Yan was hit by those magic symbols, causing a terrible big explosion.


    At the moment of the explosion, the surrounding space was distorted, and a huge black hole appeared, which swallowed the Emperor Yan God King and those scams together, and then disappeared together.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Qingyun Yun and Lin Chen were both stupid.


    Even if they are fools, they have already understood that what just happened is not a coincidence, but that these runes seem to have self-awareness and are helping themselves and others deal with the Emperor Yan God King?


    But why?


    I am the same intruder as the Emperor Yan God King. Why do these scams help me and others to deal with the Emperor Yan God King?


    The next moment.


    Qingyun fan and Lin Chen look at tao yao at the same time.


    The only reason seems to be tao yao, who has a relationship with the Dragon Fu Emperor!


    Just then, tao yao opened his eyes.


    Lin Chen felt that the power that bound him disappeared, and his body was free again.


    When he looked at tao yao, he was stunned.


    Tao yao''s eyes were a little more vicissitudes and maturity than before, and his eyes were gloomy. Although his appearance had not changed, his temperament had changed a lot.


    "Do you... Remember?" Lin Chen has a point.


    Qingyun Juan''s eyes were round and he realized Lin Chen''s meaning. He was surprised. At the same time, he was worried. If tao yao recalled everything, he wouldn''t do it for himself?


    After all, it was her own master who suppressed her and made her lose her memory.


    It''s no problem to say that her master is her enemy!


    At present, her master is not here. If she does it to herself, I''m afraid she has to explain here.


    After all, her strength is not only stronger than her own, but also, at present, it seems that even the rune here is helping her.


    Tao yao nodded with a complicated expression and looked at Qingyun fan:


    "You don''t have to worry. Your master and I don''t have a grudge. I owe him a favor.


    If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been possessed. Even if I was still alive, I would just have become a murderous and crazy monster. My nature would have disappeared. It''s no different from death. "


    The green cloud puffs a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Chen said: "what is the relationship between you and the Dragon Fu Emperor?"


    Tao yao''s eyes were missing, "I grew up with her like a sister. She is not only older than me, but also more talented than me. She turns into a real God in the void.


    We are all aliens born between heaven and earth. We have no relatives, but we two are intertwined by our roots and accompanied by each other day and night. We are not relatives, but more like relatives.


    After her transformation, she would come back to see me and tell me about her experience in the outside world. I have been growing up under her protection. The dream in my heart is to go to the outside world with her after transformation. "


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "it should be easy for you to change your form. You need to be a real God in the void to change your form?"


    Tao Yao said: "Sister Liu was born with a powerful talent secret method. When she cultivates that secret method, she can sweep through the same level and develop her potential to the extreme. The only side effect is that she needs to become a real God in the void to become a real God.


    She was very generous to me. She passed on the secret method to me and said that she hoped that we two would reign in the world together and never die. That is my dream. "


    Even the secret method of his own cultivation is directly passed to Tao Yao?


    In this way, the Dragon Fu Emperor and tao yao are like sisters, but they can also be said to be like mothers and daughters, teachers and disciples. In short, they are close relatives.


    "It''s a pity that compared with ordinary people, my talent can be called Tianjiao, but compared with sister Liu, it''s much worse. It takes me several times as long to cultivate myself to the realm of emptiness and truth as she does!


    Although the years were long, I could bear it because I had hope. At that time, what I expected most was that sister Liu would come to me every hundreds of years to tell me what she had seen and heard in the outside world.


    But later, I don''t know how, sister Liu suddenly stopped coming. So, I practiced even harder, and finally became the true God of the void. I went out to find her.


    This search has been going on for millions of years. Later, I learned by chance that the Dragon Fu Emperor who had long fallen from the Zhenyin ruins was sister Liu.


    At that time, I couldn''t bear the blow. My heart gradually collapsed. My mind was full of desire to avenge sister Liu. "


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "avenge her? That means you want to find trouble with the source of chaos?"


    "Yes!"


    Tao yao nodded, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the skill of sister Liu, so I can''t make chaos origin manifest. It''s nonsense to seek revenge on chaos origin.


    Full of hatred, but I couldn''t even make my enemies appear. I gradually lost my self-consciousness and did many bad things during this period. You must have learned something about the later events from Qingyun fan. "


    Qingyun fan could not help but said, "my master was merciful to you because of the Dragon Fu Emperor?"


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know what to think of, tao yao curled his lips and said, "maybe you don''t know that your master pursued my sister Liu, but she didn''t like him at all."


    "Ga?" The green cloud has a silly eye.


    Lin Chen was also stunned, and her eyes became strange.


    If this is the case, it is easy to understand that the cangyun demon ancestor let tao yao go because of the Dragon talisman.


    In this way, cangyun demon ancestor came to longfu mountain with Qingyun Xuan. I''m afraid he didn''t want to learn the rune, but wanted to feel the flavor of the lover in his dream?


    "Why don''t you like it?" said Lin Chen


    Tao Yao said, "because he is too weak. Sister Liu said she would not like a man who needs her to protect in turn."


    "..." Linchen and Qingyun are speechless again.


    Even though Lin Chen didn''t really meet the cangyun demon ancestor, he knew that he was definitely a super strong man standing on the top of the Yin Ruins.


    Even the top power of the Canyue cult doesn''t care!


    As a result, such existence was rejected by the Dragon Fu Emperor of heaven as too weak!


    Qingyun fan opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. However, he thought that it was from the mouth of the Dragon Fu Emperor, and finally only choked out one sentence:


    "It''s not that my master is weak, but that the Dragon talisman Tiandi is too evil. She is the only one in the whole Yin market world who dares to attack the origin of chaos for countless years!"


    Until now, Lin Chen was relieved.


    In addition to satisfying the gossip mentality, what he just asked was more about whether Tao Yao would think of the future and turn his face away from people and no longer consider himself a friend.


    Fortunately, although her temperament has changed a little, since she is willing to answer her own questions and even take the initiative to talk about the gossip of that year, it is not a big problem.


    Just when Lin Chen wanted to ask something more, the space black hole with the disappearance of the Emperor Yan God King appeared again, and the breath of the Emperor Yan God King gushed out of it.


    Immediately, Emperor Yan came out with a cold face.

 Chapter 5212

    Qingyun fan and Lin Chen both changed their faces when they saw the Emperor Yan.


    Then I realized that I was too careless after all.


    Although the talisman here is very powerful, it is obviously not so easy to kill a powerful God King.


    Now it seems that those scams just now can only delay the Emperor Yan God King for a short time, but they can''t do anything to him.


    "You are so stupid. I thought you might have escaped long ago, but you are still here waiting to die!"


    The Emperor Yan God saw Lin Chen and showed his joy. But before he rushed to Lin Chen, he saw tao yao waving his hand and flying out of the ground again and plundering towards the Emperor Yan God.


    "Can you control the rune?"


    Emperor Yan''s expression changed, and he finally realized that it was no accident that he was attacked by a scam.


    This time, instead of waiting for the rune to hit him, he turned his body into a flame and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Without any sign, he appeared behind tao yao.


    The speed is so fast that Lin Chen and Qingyun can''t see clearly.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Chen was shocked. He held a Xuanyuan gun and stabbed the Emperor Yan.


    Although his movements were fast, he could not match the speed of God Yan.


    Emperor Yan''s palm turned into a beast''s claw, and he was about to hold tao yao''s head.


    Space warps in all directions.


    The twisted space was like a shaking water surface, with lights and shadows like talismans. When the space stabilized again, Lin Chen and Qingyun fan found that the Emperor Yan had disappeared.


    Tao yao was still standing in front of him without any injury.


    "Has that fellow been taken to another place by the talisman?" Qingyun was surprised.


    Tao yao shook his head. "When he was on guard, he couldn''t take him away with a magic talisman, so I changed my method and sent the three of us to another place with a talisman array."


    Lin Chen looked around and found that although this place was similar to the place just now, it was different after careful observation.


    Qingyun looked at the dark tree trunk still not far away in surprise.


    Tao Yao said, "this is sister Liu''s place. She is everywhere. If I hadn''t come here, she wouldn''t appear in front of us."


    Her voice was full of sadness. "I have already recalled that sister Liu taught me about the talisman. She taught me how to complete the huge talisman she had seen before."


    Qingyun fan felt very creepy: "do you mean that the emperor of heaven is still alive? Is she deliberately leading us in?"


    Tao yao looked at the dark tree trunk. "There is only a wisp of vitality that can''t last for many years. There is also an instinct that has no self-awareness and can''t think. Is this still alive?"


    Qingyun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    That is to say, to lead tao yao over and to appear in front of tao yao is actually just a kind of instinct that still exists, not a consciousness that can think independently?


    This instinct is just like the rooting, sprouting, flowering and bearing fruit of ordinary plants. It can be said that it is still alive, but Qingyun fan''s words just now obviously do not mean that.


    He asked whether the Dragon talisman emperor, who is the most powerful in the world, is still alive.


    From this point of view, the Dragon talisman emperor has indeed fallen!


    "Besides, she left me some information, or inheritance. That''s why I can control the rune here.


    It''s a pity that I''m only a half hearted person in the Fufa. Otherwise, if I could control all the scams in longfu mountain, I would not have taken you away in a hurry just now, but would have killed that guy! "


    Tao yao looks at Lin Chen with some expectation in his eyes.


    "I want to stay here for a period of time. When I leave the pass, I should be the God King and the strong! I will follow you. Now would you like to stay here with me?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "how long?"


    Tao Yao said, "as short as thousands of years, as long as tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years."


    Even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years, it is far from being long for the true God of the void.


    Lin Chen didn''t think much, so he shook his head and said, "I can''t stay here. Do you want me to stay because of the whirling mountain?


    Why don''t you tell elder chenkong about this and let him stay here with bosuo mountain. In this way, you don''t have to leave with me.


    Anyway, now we don''t know where to find the cangyun demon ancestor. When you become the queen of God, you can go to help find it. I believe master chenkong will promise!


    Moreover, even if the whirling mountain is not on me, I will help pay attention to the news about the cangyun demon ancestor in the future. "


    In Yunmeng ancient world, his family are still waiting for him to go back. Lin Chen also hopes to go back soon. After all, he has been out for some time this time.


    Therefore, tao yao''s proposal was doomed to be unacceptable.


    With that, Lin Chen saw that tao yao showed a disappointed look. He said, "are you worried? Master chenkong refused to agree?"


    Tao yao shook his head. "No need. Now, I can use the talisman at any time to free myself from the suppression of the POSA mountain. There is no need for the monk and POSA mountain to accompany me here."


    Qingyun Xuan stood aside and muttered that she wanted you to stay here with her. It seems that it is not because of the whirling mountain at all.


    As for what reason... Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I am just a superfluous person.

 Chapter 5213

    "Wake up monk chenkong. I''ll talk to him." Tao yao looks at the green cloud.


    Soon, chenkong was forced to wake up by Qingyun again.


    Perhaps because tao yao''s essence was on the whirling mountain, he discovered that tao yao had changed for the first time.


    "Do you remember the past?" Chenkong was surprised.


    After Qingyun explained the general situation, chenkong sighed:


    "Indeed, it is the Dragon talisman Heavenly Emperor who can unlock your heart knot. In that case, from today on, your body can leave from bosuo mountain."


    The three of Lin Chen thought it would take a lot of talking. Unexpectedly, Chen Kong took the initiative to suggest that Tao Yao''s body could leave the whirling mountain. Even tao yao was a little surprised.


    "Is it possible that as long as tao yao recalls the past, he will let her go? This is the meaning of the ancestor of cangyun demon?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    Chenkong replied: "your guess is half right. Whether to let her go depends on whether she completely breaks down and becomes a demon without self, or recovers her reason and finds herself after recalling the past events.


    At present, it is obviously the latter. In that case, there was no reason to continue to suppress her noumenon. Moreover, since she has been inherited by the Dragon Fu Emperor, I''m afraid that even if I want to continue to suppress her noumenon, I can''t help it. "


    "You know yourself."


    Tao yao snorted and stretched out his hand. Lin Chen was in all directions. The space was distorted and the strange talisman flew out.


    Lin Chen didn''t feel anything strange. However, in the center of his eyebrows, there was a phantom flying out, but it was chenkong monk. Seeing that tao yao forcibly pulls monk chenkong out of the whirling mountain in his body with the help of the runes, Lin Chen is surprised at the strength of these runes. At the same time, he inevitably worries whether tao yao hates whirling mountain for suppressing her for many years and wants to


    Trouble monk chenkong.


    However, he soon found himself thinking too much.


    With the appearance of chenkong monk, the mysterious amulets from all directions flew into chenkong''s body.


    The color of blood in his eyes, and the strong smell of blood and hostility on his body, all faded in an instant.


    "This is... This is the means of the Dragon talisman? How can you use the means of the Dragon talisman?"


    Chen Kong was surprised. He only felt that the evil nature in his body was suppressed again. He was much more clear headed, and the situation was several times better than before.


    At present, in this state, he doesn''t need to sleep to delay his deterioration.


    "At present, I can''t use elder sister Liu''s means. However, the runes in longfu mountain are all made of elder sister Liu''s'' Tao '', which can really be said to be her means."


    Tao yao shook his head and explained, "what I can do is to slightly mobilize some of the runes on longfu mountain. Just these runes can alleviate your situation.


    But that''s all I can do. If you want to really recover, you can either find your master or live until I become the king of gods and can really use sister Liu''s magic tricks. "


    Chenkong was overjoyed and was about to thank tao yao. He heard tao yao continue: "don''t thank me. I need you to repay me for doing this."


    Chen Kong was stunned by tao yao''s direct words: "how can I repay you?"


    Tao yao glanced at Lin Chen and said to Chen Kong, "let bosuo mountain continue to stay in his body. Instead of me, follow him."


    The original intention of chenkong was that since the physical condition has been temporarily relieved, there is no need to continue hiding in Lin Chen, but you can rely on yourself to find the master.


    But unexpectedly, what tao yao wanted him to do was to follow Lin Chen as a bodyguard?


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Tao Yao would put forward such conditions, so he interrupted: "in fact, it''s not necessary. My strength is completely enough -"


    "Your strength? I''m just a God. What''s your strength? Let alone a God King and a strong man. Any half step God King can make you irreparable." Tao Yao has no good airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen never thought that although he was the lower true God, he was too weak to be afraid of the upper true God by various means.


    If someone else said this, he would just try to impress the public and would not bother to answer.


    The problem is, tao yao can''t really refute this.


    Tao yao''s strength was originally to sweep other half step divine kings. Now he has been inherited by the Dragon talisman emperor. When he leaves the pass, he will be the divine king.


    Since it is the inheritance of the Dragon talisman emperor, the probability is not as simple as the ordinary God King.


    Lin Chen was speechless when she said she was too weak.


    "Not convinced, why don''t we have a duel?" Tao Yao said.


    Lin Chen pretended not to hear it, muttering in her heart, thinking that after recalling the previous events, the woman''s character would change greatly, at least mature a lot, but at present, at least in front of herself, it was no different from before!


    It is still the kind of character that makes people want her to have no mouth and can''t speak.


    "OK, I can accept this condition. But should we set a deadline?" After thinking for a while, Chen said.


    Tao Yao said, "when I get out of the pass, or he becomes the half step God King, you can leave."


    Chenkong didn''t have to think this time, so he agreed.


    In other words, hundreds of thousands at most, which is not long for him.


    Moreover, when he was with Lin Chen, he could ask him to help him find the trace of his master.


    With the cooperation of chenkong, tao yao''s body soon flew out of Lin chenmei''s heart and took root next to the scorched trunk.


    "How beautiful!"


    When Lin Chen saw tao yao''s body, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tao yao''s body is not very tall. At least the peach tree in front of him is only fiveorsix meters high. Compared with the huge trees that can be seen everywhere in Yunmeng ancient world, which are hundreds of meters high, it can be said to be very petite.


    There are golden lines on the trunk and peach blossoms on the branches. They are more beautiful than ordinary peach blossoms. They also have a sense of being worldly and refined. It is very beautiful.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s exclamation, tao yao flashed a blush on his face, then walked calmly to Lin Chen and snorted:


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know what she wants, but she also cooperates. She lets her index finger and middle finger together and presses them on her eyebrows.


    Tao yao''s other hand makes a seal. The space is distorted. Three huge talismans fly out of the distorted space.


    It was about the same size as the talisman they saw at first and then completed by tao yao.


    The three talismans disappeared after entering tao yao''s left hand. When Lin Chen was curious where he had gone, he found that the three talismans appeared in his inner world.


    "The power of each of these three talismans is comparable to the strike of the powerful one of the God King. It can be used as a card to protect your life!"


    Tao Yao said slowly with a cold face. At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. He really realized that the two people would be separated. Even if they could see each other again, it might be hundreds of thousands of years later.

 Chapter 5214

    "Comparable to the strike of the mighty king of God?"


    Lin Chen was shocked. Before he could recover from the heavy ceremony of tao yao, he saw that the space in front of him was distorted and two things flew out of it.


    "The heart of chaos!" he said in surprise


    What appeared in front of him were two "chaotic hearts".


    Tao Yao said: "Sister Liu''s'' Tao ''makes her not interested in the treasures of the Yin Ruins, nor in the chaotic mind used to strengthen the treasures of the Yin Ruins.


    In her opinion, these things are not as good as her talisman. However, although she was not very interested, she stole some from others. "


    "I''m not interested. Why should I rob it?" Lin Chen wondered.


    Tao yao asked: "if a treasure you are not interested in falls into the hands of a guy you hate, such as the former red cherry, and you can easily grab it, will you grab it?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it, so he answered with a sudden look.


    Yes, to rob something, besides being interested in it, there is also a possibility that the guy who was robbed is not pleasing to his eyes.


    Even if it doesn''t work for you, you just can''t make the other party happy.


    "There are three chaotic hearts that sister Liu got. After her accident, the three chaotic hearts fell in different places of Longfu mountain. One of them was taken away by monks who went to longfu mountain to search for treasures a long time ago. Now there are only two left!"


    Tao yao''s face was plain, as if he had sent out only worthless little things. "Now they are yours."


    "Give it to me?"


    Lin Chen is naturally eager for the "heart of chaos" at present.


    However, he soon shook his head and said:


    "No! This gift is too valuable. You gave me three pieces of talisman to protect my life. I already owe you too much. I can''t accept these two chaotic hearts."


    Tao yao blurted out his lips and said, "you think it''s beautiful. Instead of giving it to you, you lent it to you. I lent you two and charged you one as interest, that''s three. Plus the two you owed me before, now you owe me five chaotic hearts in total!"


    "This..."


    Lin Chen still hesitated, not because tao yao''s request was too much. In fact, someone else had already promised.


    If you owe two, you owe five. If you have a thick skin, what difference can it make?


    What''s more, the most crucial point is that tao yao only said how much he owed her, but didn''t say a deadline for arrears. This is simply equivalent to a loan with unlimited repayment time. Only fools would not want it.


    Lin Chen is not stupid. He understands that tao yao is actually changing his way to accept these two chaotic hearts.


    Plus the three talismans in the inner world, I feel I owe her more and more. If I can make profits, I''m afraid it will never be finished!


    His character has always disliked what he owes. At the moment, he feels that he owes too much to tao yao. It is inevitable that he hesitates.


    Unless one''s own strength can become stronger than tao yao in the future, one day there will never be repayment!


    The problem is, when people leave the pass, the probability is the God King.


    What do you take back?


    "If you refuse again, I will destroy these two chaotic hearts." Tao yao''s expression sank.


    "OK! I''ll take it."


    Lin Chen no longer pinches and accepts the two chaotic hearts. He secretly says that his strength may not catch up with tao yao for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But what about millions, tens of millions of years?


    It may not be impossible!


    If one day I owe her, I can always repay it.


    Qingyun Gu''s eyes were eager to see Lin Chen take the two "chaotic hearts" and looked at tao yao. He secretly said that at least he had brought them here, and she had the chance.


    Lin Chen got so many benefits that he didn''t say he was on the same level with him, but how much, should he also have some gifts?


    As a result, he heard tao yao say, "if there''s nothing else to say, we''ll say goodbye."


    Her voice fell, the ground shook, and a stone gate rose slowly from the distance, just like floating from the water.


    Qingyun fan''s expression froze. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Miss tao yao, I don''t know if there is anything in the good things of the Dragon Fu Emperor that you can''t use, but is useful to me?"


    Tao yao looked at him and frowned: "I can''t use it, but it''s useful to you. How can I know what''s useful to you and what''s useless to you!


    Besides, is it useful to you? What does it have to do with me? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. It''s disgusting. "


    The difference in treatment is too great!


    Qingyun fan was speechless and said brazenly, "I am not far from the God King, but I can''t make the last step.


    The Dragon talisman Heavenly Emperor has unparalleled powers. I wonder if there is anything in her means or treasures that can help me? "


    With that, he hurriedly added: "I will also follow Lin Chen until you leave the pass, or he becomes a half step God King. If I can become a God King, it will be of great benefit to him!"


    Tao yao was silent for a few seconds and said, "there is a skill that you can practice and try. Maybe it can help you break the bottleneck.


    But I can''t guarantee whether it will be successful or not. Moreover, even if it can help you become a God King, it will take a lot of time! The difficulty is no less than the step you took from the beginning of your birth to the half step God King. "


    Qingyun was overjoyed: "no matter how much time it takes, as long as there is a possibility of breakthrough, I am willing to try!"


    Tao Yao said no more. Her hands were sealed. Streamers flew from her eyebrows and converged into a talisman interwoven with streamers.


    With a wave of her hand, she flew into the middle of the blue cloud.


    Soon, Qingyun fan was ecstatic. It was obvious that the information of that skill appeared in his mind.


    "Since you don''t want to stay here with me, why don''t you hurry up and wait for me to kick you out?"


    Tao yao looks at Lin Chen and points to the stone gate that has been opened not far away. His attitude is cold.


    Lin Chen took Qingyun fan to the stone gate, looked back at tao yao and said, "I won''t stay in the Yin market world all the time. After you leave the pass, remember to find me in the ancient world of Yunmeng."


    "What do you want?" Tao yao asked.


    Lin Chen was stunned when asked.


    Yeah.


    Before, she followed her because she couldn''t get rid of bosuo mountain. Now that she is no longer bound by bosuo mountain, why do you want to find yourself?


    At that time, she was the king of gods. She thought she was still just an empty God. It was a joke to let a king of gods condescend to find her.


    Lin Chen opened her mouth, didn''t know what to say, and finally said "take care".


    As they walked into the stone gate, the stone gate closed slowly and sank to the ground.


    Walking out of the stone gate, Lin Chen looked around and found that he had left the bottom of Longfu mountain and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Next second.


    The whole longfu mountain vibrated violently.


    "What does she want to do?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. He guessed that it was tao yao''s handwriting, but he didn''t know what she wanted.

 Chapter 5215

    Just when Lin Chen guessed what tao yao wanted to do, a violent wave of air poured out from the inside of Longfu mountain.


    Accompanied by the air waves, there are pieces of runes of different colors and sizes, which make people feel extremely dangerous.


    Linchen and Qingyun see many strange talismans flying towards them. They are startled and fly to the sky immediately.


    Fortunately, these strange talismans flying out of the longfu mountain did not follow into the air, but flew around the longfu mountain.


    It looks like countless fish swimming around a boulder.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw a figure flying out of the longfu mountain and stopped in the air like them.


    It was a tall middle-aged man. He went to a height of thousands of meters in an instant and looked at the shaking longfu mountain below.


    "God King! Is that the aboriginal God King of the Yin Ruins?"


    Lin Chen and Qingyun fan, instantly relying on each other''s breath, judged that this was a powerful God King.


    As far as they know, there should be three divine kings in longfu mountain at present.


    One is the God King of Kanye, the God King of Diyan, a demon outside the boundary, and the other is the indigenous God King of Yin Ruins who fought with the God King of Diyan.


    Just when Lin Chen and Qingyun want to keep a distance and hide away, he looks this way.


    Shua!


    In an instant, he disappeared and appeared in front of Lin Chen and Qingyun.


    The middle-aged man looked at the looks of Lin Chen and Qingyun fan, and said, "are you the man of the demon army?"


    According to the appearance, Chu Zhao judged that the two guys in front of him were obviously not those out of bounds demons with wings on their backs and third eyes on their foreheads.


    Otherwise, he would not ask, but directly slap to death!


    Lin Chen judged from the other party''s words that he had previously met members of the demon army. He was more certain that this was the strong native God King of the Yin Ruins who the God King of Kanye met.


    "Younger Lin Chen, is the demon army -"


    "Lin Chen... Are you the kid in Zhen Tianlu''s mouth?" Chu Zhao is surprised and interrupts Lin Chen.


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Chen had some guesses in his heart and said tentatively, "elder, are you the person of the Wanyue cult?"


    Chu Zhao nodded: "I have learned something about you from Zhen Tianlu. Although you took a chaotic heart from us, you helped us. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Lin Chen and Qingyun are relieved.


    According to Zhen Tianlu, all the divine kings in the Yin Ruins went out to explore the reason why the Yin Ruins became like this.


    At present, there is a God King of the remnant moon cult here. Does it mean that the Yin Ruins have become what they are now, and what is the relationship with the Dragon Fu mountain, or the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor?


    He was about to ask, when he saw several figures flying from below.


    Seeing that it was the king of the night God, Dongfang Ji and yuekong, Lin Chen showed his joy and greeted them.


    The scene below had already worried Lin Chen.


    The king of the night God is expected to be fine, but the eastern sacrifice and yuekong cannot guarantee absolute safety.


    At the moment, Lin Chen was relieved to see that they were safe.


    If something happens to Dongfang Ji and yuekong because of tao yao, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "What''s the matter? Is he embarrassing you?"


    Dongfang Ji saw Chu Zhao not far from Lin Chen and blocked him in front of Lin Chen. It was a tunnel for protecting calves.


    Although Chu Zhao could get rid of him with a slap if he really started, with the patron of the God of the night, Dongfang Ji was not at all counselled.


    "If I were to embarrass him, he would be dead by the time you showed up!" Chu Zhao only thought the other party''s suspicion was ridiculous, and said coldly.


    "What did you seem to be talking about just now?"


    The God King of Kanye agrees with Chu Zhao. If a strong God King wants to fight Lin Chen, Lin Chen has no resistance at all.


    She was curious. It seemed that she saw the aboriginal God King of the Yin Ruins chatting with Lin Chen just now. She really didn''t understand what people belonging to different forces could talk about with such a big gap in strength.


    Chu Zhao snorted coldly. He was still angry with Dongfang Ji''s guess, and didn''t bother to answer.


    Lin Chen simply explained what had happened between him and the Canyue cult.


    After hearing this, the God King of Kanye understood why when he met the other party earlier, the other party heard that he was a member of the demon army, so he was much kinder.


    I thought he was afraid of his own strength. Is it because of Lin Chen?


    With a friendly smile, she looked at Chu Zhao. First, she apologized for Dongfang Ji''s blind guess, and then asked Chu Zhao if she knew what was going on at longfu mountain.


    Why did not only the residence of the Dragon talisman emperor, but also all the strange talismans in the mountain revolt together?


    Just now, they were still looking for treasures, but somehow a bunch of scams appeared, which was a crazy indiscriminate attack. Raoshiya night God was also in a hurry.


    Although her life could not be threatened in a short time, it would inevitably be exhausted after a long time.


    At that time, she happened to see an open stone gate not far away. She immediately left with Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong.


    In retrospect, the stone gate appeared quite coincidentally, as if someone had manipulated those scams behind his back to force himself and others to leave.


    But this guess is obviously illogical.


    The Heavenly Emperor of dragon Fu has already fallen. Who else can control the Rune of dragon Fu mountain?


    Is it difficult? Is the Dragon talisman still alive?


    This idea came into my mind, and a heart of the king of the night God was lifted up. His nerves were tense and he did not dare to be careless.


    Before Chu Zhao could answer, Yue Kong''s startled voice rang out: "look at longfu mountain! Am I wrong about it... It seems to be disappearing?"

 Chapter 5216

    Lin Chen, the king of the night God and others looked down in an instant.


    Then you can see the longfu mountain below, which gradually becomes illusory and transparent.


    Soon, the whole longfu mountain was completely transparent, the lower part became flat, and the storm and thunder also dissipated.


    Not only can''t you see longfu mountain, but you can''t even notice the existence of Longfu mountain in the induction of Lin Chen and others.


    It was as if this place was flat from beginning to end, and there had never been a giant mountain.


    "No way! The Dragon Fu mountain has existed since the fall of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor. How could it suddenly disappear? This is no accident! The Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor didn''t fall. This is his handwriting?"


    Not to mention Lin Chen and other outsiders in the Yang market world, Chu Zhao, the indigenous God King in the Yin market world, was shocked and unbelievable.


    Apart from the Dragon Rune emperor who should have fallen long ago, he really can''t think of anyone who can make the forbidden area which is enough for the God King and the strong to fall disappear.


    Even if they taught all the gods to fight together, they didn''t have the ability.


    Only the Dragon talisman!


    Longfu mountain was born because of her. If she is still alive, it may not be difficult to make longfu mountain disappear.


    "No, this is not the handwriting of the Dragon Fu Emperor." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Chu Zhao looked at him, frowned and said, "how do you know?"


    "I......"


    Lin Chen can''t say, because he knows very well that although the Dragon Fu Emperor left a trace of vitality, it is no different from the fall.


    At present, the change of Longfu mountain is due to the tao yao inherited by longfu Tiandi!


    But he didn''t want people to know about Tao Yao''s inheritance by the Dragon Fu Emperor, which might bring great danger to tao yao.


    After being stunned, he said, "if I remember correctly, was the Dragon talisman emperor destroyed by the chaotic origin? In that case, he must have fallen! After all, no matter how powerful the cultivator is, it is impossible to fight against the chaotic origin."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Zhao sneered and said, "as expected, the answer was almost the same as I expected. Why do you think I was here?"


    This was also Lin Chen''s curiosity. He immediately asked, "why?" Chu Zhao said, "I think you already know the situation in the Yin Ruins. I guess the root of all this is that someone, like the Dragon Fu Emperor in those days, once again attacked the chaotic origin. The difference is that the Dragon Fu Emperor in those days


    It failed, but this time, it succeeded. "


    Lin Chen was shocked. Someone, like the Dragon Fu Emperor, shot at the source of chaos and succeeded?


    If this guess is right, is it difficult for a practitioner to be able to fight against the chaotic origin that gave birth to all practitioners?


    "That is to say, master, you are here because you suspect that the Dragon talisman emperor has not really fallen. Do you think it is the Dragon talisman emperor who once again attacked the origin of chaos and succeeded?"


    Thinking that the other party appeared here, Lin Chen immediately had a guess.


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Zhao nodded and looked at the space below, "now, I am more sure of my own guess. The Dragon Fu Emperor is still alive!


    The disappearance of Longfu mountain and the appearance of Heyin market are all because of him! Although there have been many divine kings since ancient times, I really can''t think of a second one except her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen doesn''t know. The other party thinks that the Yin Ruins world has become what it is now because someone once again speculates about the origin of chaos. Is it correct.


    But what is certain is that it has absolutely nothing to do with the Dragon Fu Emperor!


    However, unless you say something about Tao Yao, you obviously can''t make the other party believe what you said.


    Chu Zhao and the aboriginal gods in the Yin Ruins have obviously chosen the wrong path to explore. If they continue, it will be a waste of time.


    However, Lin Chen did not hesitate to choose Taoyao, chuzhao and other indigenous gods, nodding:


    "That''s a reasonable guess."


    Although Chu Zhao is not hostile to Zhenmo army, there is obviously nothing to talk about between the two sides. He leaves soon.


    After he left, the king of the night God told Lin Chen that he would return to the garrison of the Zhenmo army in the Yin Ruins and ask Lin Chen if he would go with him.


    "Didn''t you say that someone wants to join the demon army? It''s not difficult if I ask."


    "This matter will be troublesome to you. However, I still have something to deal with at present. I will go there after I finish it." Lin Chen said.


    The God King of Kanye said no more and warned Lin Chen to walk outside. After being more careful, he left with Dongfang Ji and yuekong.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    After the others left, Qingyun asked curiously.


    He had previously promised Tao Yao that, like chenkong, he would follow Lin Chen as a bodyguard. Naturally, where Lin Chen went, he could only go.


    "You should want to find a place to shut up?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Qingyun Xuan thought he had no hope of becoming a divine king in his life. Now he got a skill from tao yao, which was from the Dragon talisman emperor. Seeing a chance, he naturally wanted to practice in seclusion and master it quickly.


    As for finding the cangyun demon ancestor, you don''t have to worry too much. If you can improve your strength to a divine king, and then go to find it, then you can look at the Yin Ruins world, and there is really no place to go.


    After getting a positive answer, Lin Chen said, "in that case, why don''t you go to my God prison tower to practice?"


    Qingyun has no objection.


    In this way, since he followed Lin Chen, he complied with what he said to tao yao, and he could also do what he wanted to do.


    "I''ll go in now?" Qingyun can''t wait.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. Wait until I upgrade the divine prison tower."


    "Upgrade?"


    Qingyun fan was stunned and immediately responded, "do you want to integrate a chaotic heart to improve the grade of your Divine prison tower?"


    This is exactly what Lin Chen meant.


    This decision was made after careful consideration.


    Xuanyuan spear will naturally continue to become stronger if it continues to fuse with the heart of chaos, but only when it reaches the limit can there be real qualitative change.


    At present, the Xuanyuan gun is too far away from merging to the limit.


    After mastering the grip of the dark sea, Lin Chen completely reached the level of superior true gods in terms of the lethality of the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Even, the ordinary superior true gods could not be compared with him at all.


    Plus the three talismans from tao yao, the power is comparable to the strike of the God King.


    In this way, instead of making the Xuanyuan spear more integrated with a chaotic heart to improve its lethality, it is better to upgrade the Shenyu tower to a higher level, so as to diversify its defense and means of defeating the enemy.


    The thought moved, and the divine prison tower flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, there is also a chaotic heart! "The promotion of the divine prison tower to the cloud dream treasure is a qualitative change. Should there be no small change?" Thinking of this, Lin Chen looked forward to it.

 Chapter 5217

    "Are you sure you want to take the hard won chaotic heart and integrate it with the black tower? You should be very clear. Only by integrating it with the treasures of the Yin Ruins can the real value of the chaotic heart be brought into play.


    To merge with the chaos treasure of the small world is to turn it into a treasure of the ordinary Yin Ruins. And the common treasures of Yin Ruins are of little use to you now. "


    Seeing that Lin Chen was really going to take a chaotic heart and merge with the divine prison tower, Qingyun Gu felt that he was outraged by nature and could not help reminding him.


    In his opinion, this is a waste for Lin Chen.


    You know, the value of the most precious treasures in the ordinary Yin Ruins is less than a chaotic heart.


    Now, Lin Chen wants to build a chaotic heart to integrate with the divine prison tower, and finally get the treasure of the ordinary Yin Ruins whose value is not as good as the chaotic heart.


    This is a loss making business!


    "I know exactly what I''m doing."


    Lin Chen didn''t explain more. There was no hesitation in his voice. Even if it was a loss making business, he would never regret it.


    Looking at the God prison tower suspended in front of him, his mind could not help recalling the past.


    Once upon a time, the divine prison tower was the most powerful card in his hands. The "prison" formula, the "imperial" formula and the "kill" formula all helped him reverse the war at a critical juncture.


    Unfortunately, with the improvement of his strength, the divine prison tower has already been unable to keep up with his pace, "three character true formula" has long become a chicken rib.


    Even with the soul eroding flag, it can no longer play a decisive role in the battle of the true God level in the void, and can only be used as a special space treasure.


    At the beginning, when he learned that the "heart of chaos" existed, Lin Chen thought that if he had the opportunity, he would also promote the Shenyu tower to the treasure of cloud dream (the treasure of Yin Ruins).


    Even if the integration of the divine prison tower and the "heart of chaos" today can not bring much surprise, as long as the power of the "three character true formula" is strengthened and combined with the "soul eroding flag", it is more or less useful.


    A streamer of light flew out of the God prison tower.


    The little man with a big palm appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Ling''er''s face was somewhat hesitant. "This chaotic heart is much more precious than the divine prison tower. Do you really want to integrate it with the divine prison tower?"


    Even the spirit of her God prison tower felt that Lin Chen was doing a loss making business.


    Lin Chen said: "if you prefer the current ''old-age'' state, you can do without integration. In the future, the divine prison tower will be used as a pure space treasure."


    Ling''er frowned and thought for a while. She pursed her lips and said, "anyway, you don''t feel bad for yourself. Why should I feel bad for you? Just don''t regret it."


    "I never regret what I do, no matter how it ends." Lin Chen smiled and motioned to the chaotic heart in front of him.


    Ling''er looked at the heart of chaos, and his eyes were full of hope.


    As the spirit of the divine prison tower, she naturally hopes that the divine prison tower can become more powerful.


    Moreover, although Lin Chen''s attitude towards her has not changed because the divine prison tower has not played a big role now, she sometimes thinks of the past years and hopes that the divine prison tower can have the same sense of existence as before.


    Instead, I can only watch helplessly when Lin Chen is in danger.


    She opened her mouth and inhaled. The wind blew violently. The chaotic heart turned into a streamer and entered her mouth. Then she returned to the God prison tower.


    The colorful lights and chaotic air flow diffused from the God prison tower.


    Soon, the God prison tower was shrouded in Colorful streamers.


    In a twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed.


    The colorful streamer returns to the divine prison tower like a ebb tide. The shape of the divine prison tower has not changed much from the original, but the surface. If you look carefully, you will find a weak layer of golden streamer.


    Ling''er quickly flew out of the divine prison tower. She didn''t look much different from before, but there was a golden mark in the middle of her eyebrows like a mini version of the divine prison tower.


    "How, what has changed?"


    Although he thought Lin Chen had made a loss, Qingyun asked politely.


    Lin Chen is the owner of the divine prison tower. When the divine prison tower changes, he doesn''t need ling''er to speak. He already knows what has changed.


    After being promoted to the cloud dream treasure, the inner space of the divine prison tower becomes wider. The time difference between the time flow rate on the fourth floor and the outside world has changed from a hundred times to a thousand times.


    The power of "three character true formula" has been greatly improved.


    However, although the promotion was huge, it was only promoted to the level of common cloud dream treasure. At least the "kill" and "imperial" Jue were still weak for Lin Chen, and did not have much effect.


    On power, it is far worse than the "grip of the dark sea".


    However, if the "prison" formula matches with the soul eroding flag, it is more or less useful.


    In addition, the divine prison tower has a new ability.


    It was this ability that surprised Lin Chen. At the moment, he couldn''t control it, and his face showed a happy look.


    "Look at your expression, it should be a satisfactory change?" Qingyun became curious immediately.


    Although Lin Chen is the next true God, his strength is only one level worse than his half step God King.


    Naturally, his vision is also very high. The change that can surprise Lin Chen should have something special.


    There is no need to mention the basic changes of the divine prison tower.


    "There is a new ability! Let''s call this ability... Immortal reincarnation!" Lin Chen casually named the new power of the divine prison tower.


    "Immortal reincarnation?" "What kind of ability is it?" said Qingyun Lin Chen said: "it is a special field centered on the divine prison tower. In this field, even if my body is destroyed and my bones are gone, I can go back several breaths and return to the original state of intact body


    £¡¡±


    "Time back?"


    Qingyun immediately understood Lin Chen''s meaning.


    In other words, no matter how serious the injury is, it can recover in an instant.


    This kind of "recovery" is actually to reverse the time and make the body return to the intact state before several breaths, rather than repair the injured body. It is indeed strange.


    Although Lin Chen was backed by the powerful vitality of the blood vine, it would take time to recover the physical injury by relying on the vitality of the blood vine.


    If there is corrosive force left in the wound, this process will take some time.


    With the help of "immortal reincarnation" to recover, the body can directly ignore the corrosive power of the wound and return to the state before several breaths.


    You can completely ignore all kinds of negative states on your body. It only takes a moment to complete!


    "If the inner world is damaged, will it be able to return to several intact states before breathing?" The green clouds are so wonderful.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "it can only be restored to the physical state, and there is a time limit. It can only be used once in three days."


    "Well, it''s too bad after all. There is a time limit, but it''s OK, but you can only recover the physical injury, and you can''t repair the damage in the inner world, which means that there is no way to really recover you! For a monk, whether the internal world can be recovered is far more important than the physical injury. The most important thing is that you can only recover the physical injury, which means that if you are far stronger than you Existence, one


    If you hit it, the inner world would collapse and your soul would be terrified.


    So even if we trace the time back to a few breaths ago, we can only save the body, not the soul origin of annihilation! In the end, there will only be an empty shell of the body, but you have already fallen. "


    Qingyun Huang shook his head and felt that this ability was not worth a surprise, nor did it deserve the name "immortal reincarnation".


    With that, he saw that Lin Chen was still smiling, and couldn''t help being stunned. With this kid''s mind and his own thoughts, he should have already thought of them, but why is he so happy!

 Chapter 5218

    Qingyun Gu recalled what he had just said, and determined that there was no problem.


    I am absolutely right. This ability is really weak.


    For example, if he and Lin Chen fight each other, and he is severely hurt by himself by his own means, then he is not only physically injured, and the inner world must also be severely damaged.


    In this way, this "eternal reincarnation" will not play much role at all.


    "I''m wrong. Do you think this ability is of great use?"


    Qingyun Gu stared at Lin Chen and asked in a puzzled way.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "What you said, elder, is really right. This ability really doesn''t work very well now!"


    "Then you... Wait! What is now? You mean, it will be of great use in the future?"


    Qingyun fan''s reaction was also very quick, and he immediately realized that Lin Chen had something to say.


    Lin Chen said: "according to the changes of Xuanyuan spear after integrating more chaotic hearts, if the divine prison tower continues to integrate more chaotic hearts, then the ability of eternal reincarnation should be continuously strengthened.


    When the heart of fusion chaos reaches its limit, qualitative change will occur. At present, it can only recover from a physical injury once in three days.


    But in the future, if there is no time limit, you can recover the physical and internal injuries at the same time. Do you think this ability is powerful, elder? "


    Qingyun fan thought for a while, and his face was shocked. "If it is true, it is not only powerful, but also one of the most powerful means in the whole yin-yang ruins!


    After all, if that is true, it means that unless you can be beaten to death with one blow, you will never die and be reborn! If the God King and the strong master this method, then at least in terms of life protection, it can be called invincible! After all, the gap between the divine Kings is often not small, but it is not so big that one side can instantly beat the other side


    "Soul powder."


    The more Qingyun thought about it, the more he thought about it. If he could grow to the level that Lin Chen said, it would be a little too scary.


    However, he soon calmed down, "this is just your guess. Even if the God prison tower reaches the limit of integrating the chaotic heart, it may not be able to grow as you say.


    If we can only recover the physical injury in the end, but there is no time limit, it will still be of little use. "


    Lin Chen nodded. It was true.


    Although he is optimistic, he is not blindly optimistic and knows that what Qingyun Fan said is true.


    Qingyun continued: "but it can''t be denied that there is the possibility you said. It''s like a big bet.


    If you want to know the answer, you need to spend countless time and energy to find 8 chaotic hearts and divine prison towers. In this way, we can know the answer.


    If the change is what you said, you will win, and you will have one of the most powerful means of the whole Yin Yang market! The God prison tower will also become a treasure that will make the God King and the strong jealous.


    If it fails, then it is a waste of 8 chaotic hearts. Although the ability of other aspects of the divine prison tower will be improved after being integrated to the limit.


    But the effect it brings is definitely not as good as taking it and integrating it with pure weapons, such as your Xuanyuan gun, or armor and wing treasures.


    Only by integrating with the treasure with a single function can the lethality, defense, speed and other aspects be improved to the extreme. "


    Lin Chen said: "I really want to find 8 chaotic hearts to fuse with the divine prison tower. As for the Xuanyuan gun, it will also fuse to the limit."


    "You are dreaming..."


    Qingyun fan only thought Lin Chen was whimsical, and he was angry and funny. "I''m afraid it''s not enough to put together all the chaotic hearts of the whole Yin market world today, and it''s not enough to promote these two things to the extreme!"


    Lin Chen also knows that he is a little whimsical.


    He had a plan in mind, that is to try his best to find the heart of chaos and improve the Xuanyuan gun to the extreme. After all, the improvement brought by the fusion of Xuanyuan gun and the heart of chaos is practical.


    As for the divine prison tower?


    One step at a time.


    If you can really get enough chaos in the future, then you can gamble a lot. If not, you can only give up.


    Collect Qingyun Xuan into the divine prison tower, and take the divine prison tower back into his body. Lin Chen looks at the empty bottom again.


    The reason why he didn''t go back with the God King of Kane was that he had to stay here.


    "Has the God King of the demon outside the boundary slipped away, or is he still in the longfu mountain after disappearing with the longfu mountain? If so, is tao yao in danger?"


    Lin Chen murmured in a low voice, a little worried in his heart.


    However, what he worried most was not the Emperor Yan God King, but those indigenous God kings of the Yin Ruins who would come here next.


    Since Chu Zhao believed that the current situation in the Yin Ruins was caused by the Dragon Fu Emperor, and he believed that the Dragon Fu Emperor had not fallen, when he brought the news back, he would inevitably bring a group of indigenous gods in the Yin Ruins.


    They believe that it was the Dragon Fu Emperor who caused the Yin Ruins to fall into the current situation. If you want to change the situation, you can only start from here.


    Lin Chen is worried that their arrival will lead to the failure of tao yao''s retreat.


    If they know the specific situation and know that Tao Yao has been inherited by the Dragon Fu Emperor, then I''m afraid they won''t let tao yao go.


    Perhaps they will no longer think that it was the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor who caused the Yin Ruins to become the present situation, but the inheritance of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor was enough to make the God King greedy.


    It is very possible that they will attack tao yao.


    "If something really happens, I''ll stay here. In fact, I can''t help..."


    Lin Chen felt a little heavy. Although he knew this, he still felt that he shouldn''t leave at this point, because he already owed tao yao too much.


    He fell to the ground below, looking for information about longfu mountain and tao yao.


    At least, Taoyao should be told his own guess, so that Taoyao can be prepared.


    Unfortunately, longfu mountain seems to have never existed. No matter how he looks for it, he can''t find any trace.


    Before he could find the trace of tao yao, the group of people he was worried about had arrived and appeared in front of him.


    "Why are you still here?"


    With a low voice, Lin Chen was covered with a mountain like, unfathomable pressure, which made him difficult to move.


    Lin Chen turned to look, and saw a group of people flying here. Chu Zhao was among them. In addition, he also saw an acquaintance, Zhen Tianlu of the Canyue cult!


    "I guessed right!"


    Lin Chen raised his heart.


    I am not worried about myself, but about the safety of tao yao. The arrival of this group of people has no impact on him, but for tao yao, it can be said that the comer is not good!

 Chapter 5219

    In the blink of an eye, Chu Zhao and his party came to Lin Chen.


    Among them, there are not only the strong God King of the Canyue cult, but also the strong God King of Zhentian god palace and Shenyuan Pavilion. They are the strongest in many Yin Ruins.


    All eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    "Who is he?"


    A short old man opened his mouth. Although he had white hair, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Just looking at Lin Chen, he brought Lin Chen a great sense of oppression.


    Obviously, this is a God King.


    Lin Chen expected that the other party would bring a group of divine kings, so he was not surprised.


    I thought to myself that even if so many people came, it was estimated that they would still be worried about the Dragon Fu Emperor.


    If so many people do not come together, they may not have the courage to come here.


    The fact that the Dragon talisman Heavenly Emperor may still be alive alone is enough to make ordinary gods extremely alert.


    When the old man spoke, he looked at Chu Zhao who had just spoken, but it was Zhen Tianlu who answered.


    "A junior of the demon army."


    Zhen Tianlu feels good about Lin Chen. He has heard from Chu Zhao that he met Lin Chen here before, so he was not too surprised to see Lin Chen.


    "This is not a peaceful place. You''d better leave quickly to avoid being swept in."


    Zhen Tianlu looks at Lin Chen and takes the initiative to persuade him.


    If the situation develops in the worst direction, I am afraid that I and others will have a fierce battle with the Dragon Fu Emperor.


    If a small Lord stays here and is slightly affected, he will easily die.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder. I will leave soon." Lin Chen''s face was grateful, but her heart was helpless.


    He doesn''t want to see an accident happen to tao yao. Similarly, he doesn''t want an accident to happen to Zhen Tianlu and Chu Zhao, who have a good attitude towards him. Unfortunately, the reality is afraid that it will not develop in the direction he wants.


    At present, he is not even qualified to be a peacemaker.


    Just a lower God, what he said could not be taken seriously by the people in front of him.


    Except for a few people of the Canyue cult, others heard that Lin Chen was a member of the Zhenmo army, and their eyes basically showed vigilance and hostility.


    Although these Aboriginal forces did not have any conflict with the demon army.


    But Lin Chen, such an outsider, was basically not welcome from the heart. Naturally, he would not have a good face.


    "Your relationship between the remnant moon sect and these outsiders is good?"


    A tall and thin middle-aged man said in a somewhat strange way.


    Zhen Tianlu said lightly: "zhuyuantong, we can''t do things in the Wanyue cult. It''s not your turn to point out! You are not qualified to question me."


    The middle-aged man hissed: "I''m not questioning you. I''m just worried that some people are inconsistent and stab at the critical moment."


    Zhen Tianlu was furious: "what do you mean by that? If you think the people of our Canyue sect are not credible, then go away! I can''t be as good as you in terms of being two faced!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen secretly said that the three strongest forces in the Yin Ruins have accumulated a lot of contradictions over the years.


    Although cooperation is temporarily carried out because of the current special situation, it does not mean that all the contradictions in the past really disappear.


    At least, they are all wary of each other.


    "That''s enough! Say less."


    A kind-hearted old man, like Maitreya Buddha in the temple, spoke in a flat tone, but he gave people a feeling of not being angry.


    Zhen Tianlu and the middle-aged man both gave a cold Snort and closed their mouths.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen immediately judged that the strength and status of the old man was definitely in the front of the group.


    Zhen Tianlu and Lin Chen don''t have any friendship. At most, they persuade him to leave quickly. Whether Lin Chen listens or not has nothing to do with him.


    The group of the three top forces in the Yin market soon disappeared from Lin Chen''s sight. "Chu Zhao went back. I''m afraid he had made some preparations besides calling people. He must have come prepared! If my strength was hard, I couldn''t help tao yao. I would also take myself in. But if I could get it


    Know how they plan to make longfu mountain appear. Maybe they can do some damage from it? "


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind, and then he sighed again. He was not a fool. How could he tell himself about this outsider and their plan!


    "My strength is a big gap from that of the divine king and the strong. At present, there is no way to use the Wanxiang magic mirror to investigate this situation! If you use Wanxiang magic, you will be discovered at the first time."


    Just as Lin Chen thought about it, hoping to come up with a way to help tao yao, he saw three people flying in front of him.


    "Are they? They seem to be coming at me!"


    Seeing these three people, Lin Chen was stunned.


    These three people came with Zhen Tianlu just now, and the only three realms among those people are under the God King.


    Especially the woman among them is the next true God with herself.


    As for the two men, if you''re right, they should be a half step God King and a superior true God.


    About these three people, Lin Chen guessed that some god king should bring them here to increase their knowledge.


    In fact, he guessed right, but only half of it.


    The woman, named situ Xue, is the descendant of situ Mian, the leader of the Zhentian god palace. Because of her amazing talent and savvy, situ Mian likes her very much.


    After the great changes in the Yin market, situ Xue was ordered to stay in the secret area of Zhentian god palace and not go out.


    This time, in fact, it was not the old master situ Mian who wanted to bring her here, but she kept pleading, and situ Mian reluctantly agreed.


    Although he brought her here, he thought that he might have to face the strong ones such as the Dragon Fu Emperor. When they went underground, situ Mian asked two other young men to wait on the ground with situ Xue.


    If anything happens, immediately take situ Xue and hide away.


    This time, situ Xue didn''t let go of her entreaties.


    Situ Mian and Chu Zhao went to the depths of the earth. As soon as they disappeared in front of them, situ Xue immediately became restless and flew towards Lin Chen.


    "Xiaoxue, are you looking for the boy from the Yang market just now?" Even the middle-aged man behind her couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do and asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 5220

    "I want to ask him about the Yang market. It''s a big world at the same level as our Yin market. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to go and have a look!"


    Situ Xue was curious in his eyes. He was like a child who had been at home for a long time and wanted to go out and wander.


    No matter how evil her talent is, she will be very old if she can cultivate to the next true God.


    However, she spends most of her time in seclusion. Sometimes she goes out for training and is sheltered secretly. Therefore, although her mind is not naive, it is not mature.


    "No one has really determined whether the Yang market is at the same level as our Yin market. In my opinion, it is impossible to compare with the Yin market! At least there are many strong ones, which can not be compared.


    Moreover, even if you want to ask, you shouldn''t ask him. He is just a lower God. What can he know? Think about it and know that he can''t touch the top group of strong people in the Yang market. "


    The middle-aged man behind situ Xue took a look at Lin Chen not far away. His eyes were filled with disdain, and he thought that situ Xue had come to contact Lin Chen, which was really self defeating.


    Situ Xue said discontentedly, "Uncle Yang, your words are too one-sided. I''m not just a lower God, but I know more about all kinds of things in the Yin Ruins than ordinary gods!"


    Situ Yang said with a natural look on his face, "how could he be compared with you? You are my favorite son, and he is just a cat and dog from the Yang market."


    Situ Xue snorted and didn''t like what the other party said.


    No matter who praises her, they will inevitably mention that she is loved by situ Mian.


    It seems that the greatest advantage of her is that she was born in situ''s family and loved by her ancestors. Is there no other advantage in her besides that?


    She stopped talking to situ Yang and sped up and flew to Lin Chen.


    "Sure enough, they came for me."


    When Lin Chen saw the other party stop in front of him, he whispered in his heart, "what''s wrong?"


    Before situ Xue could answer, situ Yang, who followed him, gave a cold drink and stood high above him:


    "Boy, pay attention to your speaking attitude. Do you know who is standing in front of you? If your parents don''t take good care of you and don''t know what manners are, I will teach you!"


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at situ Yang with a bad face.


    Then he glanced at the old man who was walking in the back of the other three and had not spoken.


    The old man''s breath is the most powerful of the three. It is at the level of half step God King. Only the old man makes Lin Chen feel threatened.


    As for situ Yang, who was the king of gods, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    If the real means are exhausted, even the old man and Lin Chen are not serious.


    Even though the old man has some powerful means, he has forced himself to use the talisman of the inner world. Is it difficult for the old man to withstand the strike of the God King level?


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Situ Yang was annoyed when he saw Lin Chen''s plain face and didn''t answer.


    Just now, he took the initiative to release his own breath. He expected that a lower true God of the other party would feel uneasy even if he was not full of fear after sensing his own realm.


    Lin Chen''s performance, however, was completely different from what he had expected, which made him feel despised.


    "Uncle Yang, don''t do this. I don''t want to trouble him. I just want to ask about the world of Yangxu!"


    Situ Xue glanced at situ Yang discontentedly and said to Lin Chen with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Uncle Yang has such a character that he doesn''t mean any harm. I''m situ Xue from Zhentian god palace!"


    When she spoke, she reached out to Lin Chen.


    No malice?


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. He didn''t know whether situ Xue was really innocent or whether he was smiling. He didn''t shake hands with situ Xue and opened the door to the mountain path:


    "What is the relationship between you and the old man who spoke before?"


    He was referring to the old man who had spoken to stop Zhen Tianlu and Zhu Yuantong from arguing.


    The reason for asking is that the position of the three people was just behind the old man.


    In addition, the clothes of the three of them were the same as the old man''s, so they guessed that they belonged to the same force.


    "That''s my father, and the Lord of zhentiansheng palace, zhentiansheng king."


    Situ Xue''s face was a bit proud. Although she didn''t like people to mention her achievements, she wanted to talk about her ancestors, but she respected and was proud of situ Mian who loved her.


    "The leader of Zhentian god palace?"


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows jumped, and even this kind of character ran over, and he was even more worried about Tao Yao.


    It seems that these gods in the Yin market world today really believe that the collapse of the Yin market world is the work of the Dragon Fu Emperor.


    Otherwise, they won''t all come here.


    On the other hand, it means that the guy who really caused the Yin Ruins world to become what it is now has never been found any trace.


    If Chu Zhao''s guess is right, who is the guy who started to fight against chaos? Where are you hiding now?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but have a few questions in his mind.


    "Sure enough, it''s a foreign country bumpkin. I haven''t even heard of the leader of the Tianshen palace in our town?"


    Situ Yang sneered and looked at Lin Chen with even more disdain.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said faintly, "I know the Dragon Fu Emperor. Is it possible that your palace leader is stronger than the Dragon Fu Emperor? If so, I really don''t know much about it."


    GA!


    Situ Yang''s smile froze instantly.


    Situ Xue said, "my ancestors, looking at all the gods in the Yin Ruins, are recognized as the top five!"


    Looking at the whole Yin Ruins, that is to say, not only the three top power gods, but also the cangyun demon ancestors.


    In this way, it is really amazing to be in the top five.


    But compared with the Dragon Fu Emperor, it is obviously a little far away.


    "You came to me just to ask about the Yangxu community?" Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    Situ Xue nodded hurriedly, "if I have a chance in the future, I''d like to go to the Yang market world for training."


    Lin Chen turned her eyes and said with a smile, "if I answer your question, does it mean that you should also answer my questions?"


    "No problem!"


    Situ Xue felt that what the other party wanted to ask was something about the Yin Ruins. Without thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Chen smiled brightly.


    Behind situ Xue, the old man who had not opened his mouth showed some suspicion in his eyes.


    "When the boy saw me, he absolutely realized that my realm was far above him. Why did his eyes look so flat? And why did I have the feeling that he was calculating us?"


    The old man whispered in his heart, and then shook his head. He must have thought more. A little lower true God dared not think carefully in front of him.

 Chapter 5221

    What situ Xue wanted to ask about the boundary of Yangxu was some general information.


    For example, what are the strongest forces in the Yang ruins? For example, how many God King level strongmen there are, and what are the dangerous forbidden areas.


    Lin Chen soon realized that the woman wanted to find a chance to visit the Yangxu community in the future. Now she asked herself, just to find out the basic situation there.


    Lin Chen patiently answered her questions one by one.


    Although not all the questions can be answered clearly, the amount of information provided is enough for situ Xue to have a general understanding of the Yangxu community.


    "So, on the other side of the Yangxu market, it''s not that your demon army is close to the demons outside the boundary, but that the demon army is much stronger than the demons outside the boundary?"


    After hearing this, situ Xue was surprised. What Lin Chen said was completely different from what she had expected.


    Nowadays, both the demon suppressing army and the evil spirits outside the boundary invade the Yin Ruins. In addition, there are powerful gods, so these aborigines in the Yin Ruins believe that the demon suppressing army and the evil spirits outside the boundary are forces of the same level.


    This is a departure from reality.


    "Equal strength? They are just some bedbugs living in the dark corner. How can they be equal to the demon army!" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "So, the demon army is more powerful than our Tianshen palace, the Wanyue cult and the Shenyuan Pavilion!" Situ Xue exclaimed.


    The Yang ruins and Yin Ruins are at the same level, and the Zhenmo army is the strongest force in the Yang ruins, firmly mastering the core area of the Yang ruins - Yunmeng ancient world.


    For a long time, the Yin market has been a tripartite situation of the Canyue cult, Zhentian god palace and Shenyuan Pavilion. No matter which one, it is not the strongest in the Yin market.


    In this way, according to normal logic, it is no problem to think that the Zhenmo army is one level stronger than the three strongest forces in the Yin Ruins.


    Lin Chen smiled, looked at the embarrassed and helpless two people behind situ Xue, and muttered in her heart that this woman seemed to be really simple.


    Situ Yang coughed and said, "we can''t make a conclusion so easily. The overall strength of the Yang ruins must be inferior to that of the Yin Ruins.


    If we fight with the strong at the same level, we monks in the Yin market will surely win. Even if the Zhenmo army is the strongest in the world of Yangxu, it does not mean that it can be compared with our Zhentian god palace. "


    "Uncle Yang, how do you know that the whole world of Yang market is not as good as the world of Yin market?" Situ Xue looks at situ Yang.


    Situ Yang looked at his nose and heart, as if he had not heard her question.


    How else do you know?


    Just guess!


    "Which side does this stinky girl belong to? How can she dismantle my platform in turn!" Situ Yang murmured in his heart.


    Lin Chen was not interested in arguing with the other side. He looked at situ Xue and said:


    "You have asked me so many questions. Next, can I ask you?"


    "You ask."


    "The Dragon Fu mountain has disappeared. If the Dragon Fu Emperor is still alive, how are you going to find her?"


    After Lin Chen asked, he glanced at the two people behind situ Xue, and was ready for each other to make trouble for him and stop situ Xue from answering.


    Who knows, the old man''s face was plain, situ Yang looked sarcastic, and didn''t say anything.


    "You ask that!"


    Situ Xue looked relieved. "I thought you were going to ask some secret things about zhentianshen palace. In that case, I might not be able to answer you. But this question can tell you the answer."


    "Isn''t this a secret?" Lin Chen startled.


    Situ Xue said: "if you are a God King and a strong man, then it is a secret. But you are just a lower true God. It doesn''t matter if you talk to you. Can you still intervene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen finally understood what was wrong with the sneer on situ Yang''s face.


    It''s not because this matter is not secret, but because they expect that even if they know it, it won''t have any impact at all, so even if they tell themselves it doesn''t matter.


    In their view, they would ask this question out of curiosity rather than thinking carefully.


    After all, there are a lot of gods involved in this matter. As a mere lower true God, if you dare to think carefully, it is really the same as seeking death.


    It was because he was not taken seriously that he could easily get information!


    After understanding this, Lin Chen really didn''t know whether he should be happy


    "Although the longfu mountain has disappeared, as long as there is still the smell of the Heavenly Emperor of Longfu here, my ancestors can find her with the help of the ''rinse God treasure plate''." Situ Xue said.


    "Rinse God treasure plate?"


    "Shushen treasure plate is the treasure of our town Tianshen palace. It may be difficult for you to understand, but in a word, it is one level better than the treasure of ordinary Yin Ruins.


    As long as you hold an object with the smell of the person being searched and give it to the spirit of the gargle treasure plate, you will be able to find that person. Unless that man is really out of his mind!


    Because of some reasons in those years, there happened to be an object with the smell of the Dragon talisman and the Heavenly Emperor in our town''s Tianshen palace. "


    Lin Chen mentioned it again.


    It is a treasure of one level better than the Yin Ruins treasure. If it had been before, Lin Chen would have been difficult to understand it. But now, he immediately guessed that it should be a Yin Ruins treasure integrating the heart of chaos!


    If this treasure is specially used for searching, then the Dragon talisman emperor is still alive. He is not really scared. Isn''t it possible to find it?


    Seeing that Lin Chen looked very dignified, situ Yang suddenly said:


    "Why do you seem to care about the appearance of the Dragon Fu Emperor? Is it difficult? What does it have to do with her?"


    Lin Chen''s expression returned to normal, and he looked at situ Yang like a fool:


    "It has been many years since the fall of the Dragon Fu Emperor. I am an outsider who has not been in the Yin market for a long time. What do you think we can do?"


    A simple rhetorical question embarrassed situ Yang.


    Even situ Xue looked at situ Yang with the eyes of a fool.


    Situ Yang said angrily, "there is something wrong with your face! Are you hiding something, boy?"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I''m just worried about whether I will be affected by the fish in the pond. Although there are many people here, your palace leader is the strongest one in the Yin market. Now it seems that he still controls the origin of chaos. If he really starts, he won''t win by relying on the number of people!"


    He looked at situ Xue and said, "if your grandfather met the Dragon Fu Emperor, how would he deal with her?"


    "Wait!"


    The old man, who had not spoken, appeared in Lin Chen and situ Xue.


    He stared at Lin Chen closely: "if you are really worried, you should run as far away as possible right now, rather than keep asking."


    "Yes!" Situ Yang nodded hurriedly and sneered, "this boy is definitely hiding something. I think he seems to have some ghost thoughts! Boy, let me ask you a few questions. If you don''t answer honestly, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 5222

    "Whether to answer honestly depends on what you ask. If I can answer you, I will answer naturally; if it is about my own secret affairs, I can only refuse."


    In the face of situ Yang''s lofty words, Lin Chen was still very calm, but she thought to herself that she was too eager after all, which made the subtle expressions and words just now not thoughtful enough.


    If at ordinary times, you will never be seen as something wrong by the other party.


    I''m still too worried about what happened to that guy!


    Lin Chen sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help it. Who wants to owe her so much now.


    "Boy, do you know where you are now?" Situ Yang was very angry. Did he really think he would not attack him?


    Although the three Yin Ruins forces in Zhentian god palace don''t want to become enemies with Zhenmo army at this moment.


    But I''m really in a hurry. It''s OK to let this guy suffer!


    The old man on one side was suspicious. Lin Chen was too calm.


    He was so calm that he doubted that if he forced the other party to suffer, he would be on his own side.


    Situ Xue stamped his feet anxiously: "Uncle Yang, you have something to say. Don''t start."


    Before situyang could answer, suddenly, a breath of terror enveloped several people. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly.


    "Is it the God King of your demon army?"


    Situ Yang and the old man judged that the person who came was a God King. Subconsciously, they thought that the God King was the strong one of the demon army.


    So it seems that the boy was so calm just now, probably because there was a God King strong man hiding in the dark to support him.


    However, when they saw Lin Chen Tieqing''s face, they all felt a thump in their hearts.


    A figure appeared in front of Lin Chen without any sign.


    Emperor Yan stared at Lin Chen, who was livid, as if looking at the prey that had been caged, and said with a smile:


    "This time, I want to see how you ran away from me. Tell me honestly, is the sudden emergence of the rune rebellion in longfu mountain and the disappearance of Longfu mountain related to the woman you were with before? If you don''t want to suffer more, you''d better match me honestly!"


    Situ Yang, the three men, immediately realized that the sudden appearance of the God King and the strong man did not belong to the Zhenmo army, but probably belonged to the enemy of the Zhenmo army.


    The same demon from outside the Yang market!


    Situ Yang and the old man looked at each other, and the latter smiled and said:


    "Since it''s your own contradiction in the Yangxu community, our town Tianshen Palace won''t be involved. Goodbye!"


    Situ Xue looked at Lin Chen with worry and wanted to speak. As a result, the old man glared at him and could only keep his mouth shut.


    Although she had a good impression of Lin Chen and didn''t want Lin Chen to have an accident, she also knew that even if she wanted to help a powerful God King, she was powerless.


    If you don''t leave soon, you may catch yourself in!


    "Who let you go?"


    Just as the old man and situ Yang were about to leave with situ Xue, Emperor Yan suddenly shot, and flames flew out like ropes, tying the three of them in the blink of an eye.


    The strength of the old man and situ Yang was absolutely not weak. However, when they were bound by the chain of fire, they only felt that a continuous stream of fiery energy penetrated into the viscera and could not move in an instant.


    "Damn it! The old man is shameless."


    Situ Yang was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the other party, as the God King, would be so shameless and sneak attacks on the younger generation whose realm was not as good as his.


    The old man looked at the Emperor Yan and said calmly:


    "What do you mean, sir? We are not as powerful as you, but we are people from the Zhentian god palace. Do you want to be enemies with our Zhentian god palace? There is no need to be so!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen secretly said that the old man was rather self righteous.


    These guys of evil demons outside the world are extremely crazy. As long as they have enough benefits, there is nothing they dare not do.


    They have no influence. They dare not provoke them!


    This can be seen from the fact that the previous two God kings of demons outside the boundary ran to find trouble with the Canyue cult.


    Since they dare to provoke the remnant moon cult, they naturally dare to provoke the zhentianshen palace!


    Emperor Yan said lightly, "I heard all your words before. I not only know that you are from the Zhentian god palace, but also the son of the Zhentian god palace leader?"


    He said, looking at situ Xue, "I don''t know. Your grandfather is willing to take out any treasure to exchange you back?"


    Without waiting for the other three to answer, the Emperor Yan opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth on both sides were all cracked, turning into a real big mouth.


    Situ Xue and the three men became streamers, and all flew into his mouth uncontrollably.


    Immediately, Emperor Yan turned to look at Lin Chen.


    "Do you want to fight me with your eyes?"


    Aware that Lin Chen''s eyes were somewhat wary, Emperor Yan almost doubted whether he had read it wrong.


    Is it too fast for a true God to die if he wants to fight with himself?


    If the other party knows the truth, he should kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Lin Chen''s inner world, one of the three talismans, is shining brightly at this time, just like a detonating bomb. Only Lin Chen''s idea, the talisman, will fly out of Lin Chen''s inner world.


    When Emperor Yan looked at situ Xue, Lin Chen wanted to fight, but when he saw situ Xue, he was swallowed by Emperor Yan.


    Obviously, there should be another mystery in the Emperor Yan''s belly. After he probably had a different space, Lin Chen turned his eyes and gave up the idea of starting immediately.


    He laughed at himself: "I really want to fight with you. Anyway, I would rather die with dignity!"


    Emperor Yan''s divine king showed a sudden look.


    The boy wanted to fight. He really didn''t think he had the energy to compete with himself. He just didn''t want to die too cowardly!


    He said slowly, "don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me honestly, I won''t -"


    Emperor Yan''s voice stopped abruptly. He noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes glanced behind him from time to time. He looked back at the empty back of his eyes, and his heart flashed. He thought he had guessed what Lin Chen was thinking.


    "Are you looking forward to the group of powerful gods from the Yin Ruins coming to save you?"


    Lin Chen showed some panic on his face, as if he had been found out.


    "Hum! Daydreaming!"


    Although the Emperor Yan God King sneered on the surface, he was also worried in his heart. In case those guys really came back so soon, he really couldn''t deal with them.


    His eyes were cold, he suddenly shot, and flames appeared in all directions of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen seemed unable to react at all. Soon, he was bound by the chain of fire.


    "I''ll ask you again when I get to a safe place. If you don''t cooperate, I have my own way to let you speak honestly!" Emperor Yan''s face was a little proud.


    But he didn''t notice that Lin Chen, who was swallowed by him, was also a little proud in his eyes.

 Chapter 5223

    When he was swallowed by the Emperor Yan, Lin Chen felt like entering a space black hole. Soon, he came to a different space full of flames.


    "As I guessed, there is a strange space in his body. This should be a kind of talent secret?"


    Lin Chen looked around and found situ Xue three people not far away.


    Situ Xue, three of them, also noticed him and flew towards him.


    "You''ve been arrested, too?" Situ snow road.


    Lin Chen nodded: "he should be worried that your ancestors will come back. Now he is leaving the longfu mountain area quickly and plans to deal with us after he gets to a safe place.


    Did your grandfather give you anything you can use to contact him in case of an accident? "


    Situ Xue said reluctantly, "yes. But this place is very strange. I can''t send a message with the help of the keepsake given to me by my grandfather. Now, I can only hope that my grandfather noticed something wrong and came to save us."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, he was somewhat confused and obviously felt that he was too optimistic.


    She explained: "there are other keepsakes on me. As long as I leave my grandfather for a certain distance, he will notice it.


    Now he is in this strange space. He can''t feel my keepsake. When he finds something wrong, he will come to save us. "


    The old man on one side, however, was not as optimistic as she, and said:


    "The imperial master''s strength is definitely much stronger than that guy just now. However, the guy is already running away. It''s really unlikely that the imperial master can keep him in time! Now, we have to find a way by ourselves."


    Situ Yang glared at Lin Chen angrily: "it''s all your fault! He has a grudge against you and has no quarrel with us at all. We are simply dragged down by you."


    If he really caused the current situation because of himself, Lin Chen would not find an excuse, but this inexplicable black pot could not be blamed on him.


    "If you have a little brain, you won''t say such a fool! In their eyes, you are three fat sheep. Even if I don''t exist, he won''t let you go.


    You are powerless and furious now, and you are full of fear in the face of the God King. I don''t think there is anything wrong with that, but don''t vent your emotions on me. That will only make people look down on you! " Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Fart! Who is full of fear, I -"


    Situ Yang seemed to have been uncovered, and his face turned red.


    "That''s enough! Don''t say a word. At present, we should do more than infighting. We should think of ways together to escape from here."


    The old man said.


    Situ Yang said, "the other party is a divine king. How can we escape? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    With that, he saw the old man frowning at himself.


    Situ Xue looked at her eyes and was disappointed.


    Suddenly realized that his current performance just confirmed what Lin Chen said was right.


    I dare not have the heart to fight against the strong king of God, but I am full of fear. It is simply incompetent rage!


    He smiled awkwardly: "tell me, what can you do?"


    "The most direct way, of course, is to destroy the alien space directly. The alien space exists in the other party''s body and may be a part of the other party''s body. If we can destroy it here, the other party may suffer a heavy blow!"


    The old man frowned and glanced at the flames surging in all directions.


    "However, since the other party dares to include us here, most of them believe that our strength is not enough to destroy this different space."


    Although I said something negative.


    But the old man was obviously not as willing to accept his fate as situ Yang. He saw streamers of light flying from his cuffs. It was a metal sword with only an index finger.


    There are hundreds of metal swords swimming around the old man.


    With the old man''s right hand waving forward, the interior of the metal sword was filled with bright thunder and irresistible sword Qi, just like a wandering dragon, rushing forward!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless metal swords, such as countless purple thunders, smash into the flames ahead, trying to reach the edge of this strange space, and then destroy this strange space.


    As a result, it was like a bullet into the water. Although it moved forward in the fire, its speed slowed down quickly and stopped soon.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A violent anti shock force erupted from the flame.


    A small metal sword, all like an iron ball hitting the rubber, flew back upside down.


    Seeing this, the old man''s expression sank slightly, but he did not look disappointed. It seemed that he had expected that it would not be so easy to achieve his wish.


    The river and sea roared inside him, his body muscles swelled, his face became ferocious, and his body poured out Colorful streamers. In the blink of an eye, he became a monster with a height of fiveorsix meters.


    The shape is similar to that of a pterosaur, but the body has scales made of metal and glowing with cold light. The head is triangular and looks very vicious.


    Obviously, he is not human, this is his noumenon!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the mouth of the pterosaur monster, it sent out a low roar, waves of invisible waves, rushing in all directions.


    "His breath is rising rapidly. Is this the secret method?"


    Lin Chen felt the change of the other party''s breath and was surprised.


    The surprise is not that the other party will use this secret method, but that the breath of the other party has increased tremendously. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than 20 times stronger than before!


    "Who is the strong man in the Tianshen palace in our town has few powerful means to press the bottom of the box? Do you think it is you cultivators in the Yang ruins who can be compared with each other? As I said earlier, in terms of strength, the same level cultivators in the Yin Ruins are enough to crush you."


    Situ Yang glanced at Lin Chen proudly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A deafening sound rang out.


    In front of the pterosaur monster, the space is distorted, and the color light flows, turning into a huge pattern like a certain array.


    A bright energy column, accompanied by a huge sound, flew out of the mouth of the pterosaur monster.


    After the huge pattern was worn, it was increased again, filled with a more terrible smell of destruction, and blasted into the flames ahead!


    Situ Yang and situ Xue both looked expectant.


    But soon, expectation turned into disappointment again.


    The bright energy column was shot into the surging flame. This time, it seemed to be swallowed up, just like the melting of ice and snow. It disappeared in an instant.


    "How could this happen?" Situ Yang looked lost.


    The pterosaur monster shrinks sharply, and in the blink of an eye, it turns back to the old man.


    The old man looked tired and sighed:


    "That''s normal! I guess it''s right. The reason why the other party dares to include us here is that even if the divine king does his best, he can''t have any impact on this different space."


    "Let me try!" At this time, Lin Chen took a step forward, and his eyes were eager to try.

 Chapter 5224

    "Will you try?"


    Situ Yang and Lin Chen looked at each other at the same time. They all wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    There was some anger on the old man''s face:


    "Do you think I didn''t try my best to keep my hand on purpose just now?"


    "Well... I don''t think so." Lin Chen feels a little confused.


    The old man looked strange, like looking at a big fool: "that is to say, you believe that I have done my best and still can''t destroy this strange space, and then think you can?"


    Situ Yang sneered, "you are not self righteous, but you have a problem in your mind. Do you think your power of attack is stronger than the half step God King and comparable to the God King?"


    Even situ Xue frowned when he looked at Lin Chen, thinking he was too arrogant.


    The old man was too lazy to look at Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s attempt was a waste of time.


    Instead of wasting time with each other, it''s better to think about whether there are other ways to get rid of the current dilemma.


    Lin Chen looked at the surging flame in front of him, and the talisman in the inner world was shining again.


    If he depended on himself, naturally he could not destroy this strange space, but with the help of the talisman in his mind, it should be no problem!


    You know, internal defense is definitely much more fragile than external defense.


    If you don''t believe it, a God King''s inner space can resist the full attack of the strong at the same level!


    Previously, Lin Chen wanted to directly use the talisman in his mind to fight back, but after thinking carefully, he really had no confidence in his heart.


    If you are facing one or even several half step divine kings, with the help of a strike at the divine king level, you can help yourself reverse the war situation.


    However, I am facing a powerful God King. I am afraid that the three talismans in my body alone will not play any role at all!


    If the other side chooses hard resistance, it may be able to delay a little time.


    However, if the other party uses countermeasures or dodges, it may not even be possible to delay for a while.


    When seeing situ Xue and his three men, who were collected into the body of Emperor Yan, Lin Chen immediately came up with an idea. How can the other party hide if they start fighting in the other party''s body?


    What a hit!


    Plus the internal defense, it should be relatively low. If you destroy this strange space, you may directly hit the other party hard!


    If you don''t hit the other party hard, it''s also good to have the space turbulence going elsewhere!


    In any case, it is much better than doing it directly outside.


    "I hope the power of this talisman will not disappoint me!"


    Lin Chen thought, and a bright beam of light came out of his eyebrows.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The moment when the bright light appears.


    Originally, there was only flame in the surging space. Suddenly, a strong wind broke the space, and countless thunders appeared out of thin air and chopped down from above!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    With loud noises and thunders falling like rain, there are more and more cracks in this different space.


    All three of situ Yang believed that Lin Chen''s attempt was a waste of time, and no one paid attention to him.


    However, the movement at the moment is too big, even if they want to pay no attention!


    "This... This is the means of the God King?"


    The old man''s eyes seemed to roll from his eyes and he was dumbfounded. The smell of the storm and thunder made him tremble.


    "The God King is strong? Is he the God King?"


    Situ Yang was dumbfounded. He wondered if he was too frightened and had hallucinations.


    "He is only the next true God. There is absolutely no mistake about this. It should be with the help of some treasure! It can enable him to display a treasure comparable to the strike of the powerful king of God!"


    The old man had envy in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the treasure was, it was enough to make him jealous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    High altitude.


    The Emperor Yan, who flew to the front with great speed, suddenly changed his look.


    Like a frightened bird, he immediately reached out and covered his chest. However, before his palm fell on his chest, he heard a loud noise!


    Boom!


    His chest exploded directly, and a huge hole appeared. His flesh and blood danced in the air. It looked terrible!


    Several streamers of light flew out of his body. It was Lin Chen and situ Xue.


    Emperor Yan was shocked and angry. If it was just a blood hole in his chest, although it looked terrible, his physical injury could be recovered in an instant.


    To his surprise and anger, he not only realized that his inner space had been destroyed, but also that his inner world had been traumatized.


    "Poof!" Emperor Yan''s Adam''s Apple Rose and fell, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    His face was white. As long as he wasn''t blind, he could see that his condition was very bad!


    "What treasure do you use?"


    Emperor Yan stared at the old man standing in front of situ Xue, gnashing his teeth.


    Of course, he thought that the strongest old man in the other party was responsible for the current situation.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the old man to strike at the level of God King by himself. It is definitely with the help of foreign objects!


    "I was careless!" He hated and said, "it seems that there are more treasures in your Tianshen palace than I thought. But the treasures that can enable the half step God King to perform a king level strike must be one-off! Right now, you still can''t escape my palm


    Heart. "


    Boom!


    The space under his feet burst into flames and rushed to the old man.


    Before they could be happy, situ Xue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although the other party has suffered heavy losses, it is obvious that it is not enough to really destroy the other party. Even if the other party can only play one or two tenths of its strength, it is not comparable to them!


    In the end, the ending will still be the same!


    "Spare your life!"


    Seeing the Emperor Yan rush to the front, situ Yang shouted loudly.


    He was a little worried. After the other party was seriously injured, he was killed.


    However, the old man, who was very backbone, still stood in front of situ Xue and did not step back, but his eyes were already filled with despair.


    When Emperor Yan rushed to the old man.


    Another beam of light, with a violent breath of destruction, flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and pointed directly at the head of Emperor Yan.


    "Is that you?"


    Emperor Yan noticed something and turned to look at Lin Chen instantly. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The one who seriously injured himself was not a half step God, but a mere lower true God?


    For him, who is extremely proud, this is really an unacceptable thing.


    What made him even more stunned was that Lin Chen could use the divine king level attack more than once!


    In the face of the light beam pointing directly at his head, a sense of crisis burst out in the heart of Emperor Yan.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, with some crazy killing intention in his eyes. Blood colored vines flew out of his body to tie up the Emperor Yan and try to stop any evasive behavior of the Emperor Yan.

 Chapter 5225

    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Strips of bloody vines flew out of Lin Chen''s body and twined around Emperor Yan''s body instantly, wrapping him like a mummy!


    The next moment.


    The purple light beam hit the head of Emperor Yan.


    In an instant, his head, like a watermelon hit with a metal baseball bat, exploded directly.


    In front of Lin Chen, there was only one headless corpse left.


    Lin Chen just smiled, but he found something abnormal. He quickly took back the blood vine and saw the headless body bound by the blood vine. It turned into a flame and disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    "It''s not the real body, but he has evaded it. I can''t see clearly the reaction speed of the God King and the strong. I thought it had been successful!"


    Lin Chen was in a heavy mood, full of helplessness.


    Even though I try my best, it still doesn''t seem to change anything.


    It can only display three divine king level attacks. It may be easy to kill the half step divine king, but it can''t be compared with the real divine king after all.


    For example, if a child fights with an adult, the child can punch three times, and each time the strength reaches the adult level, but there is no way to defeat the adult just by these three punches!


    As long as the other party is not a fool, he will use speed, secret methods and other means to deal with it!


    Even the battle between the divine king and the divine king often cannot tell a life or death ending. I want to kill Emperor Yan by relying on the three talismans in my mind. As expected, I am still whimsical.


    When Lin Chen was in a heavy mood, flames flew out from all directions and gathered together. In an instant, the Emperor Yan God reshaped his body and appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    But, at the moment when he remoulded his body.


    Just now, the beam of light that smashed his head, and then still flew forward, exploded like fireworks, turned into countless streamers, interwoven into a huge net, and came to the Emperor Yan God again!


    Although the Emperor Yan divine king was strong, the three talismans that tao yao gave Lin Chen were not common, and it was not so easy to dodge.


    It will chase the target like a crazy beast until the breath of the target disappears completely or the energy is exhausted!


    Just now, in the strange space of Emperor Yan''s body, the light beam rushed into the flame, so Lin Chen didn''t see clearly what was going on, so he saw that the strange space had been destroyed.


    At this time, he found that the talisman was more powerful than he had expected, and his heart was bound to hurt.


    Each of the three talismans is the strongest card for the true God of the void. As a result, two talismans were used in a moment!


    "Situ Xue, use your Keepsake quickly and contact your ancestors again. Besides, don''t be surprised and run for your life!"


    Lin Chen shouted loudly. Without considering anything else, he took advantage of Emperor Yan''s divine king being dragged to rob the longfu mountain area.


    After shouting, he didn''t go to see if the three situ Xue people behind him were following up. There was a sky light chasing divine wing with star scale jade behind him, which exploded the speed to the extreme!


    Soon, Lin Chen not only sensed that situ Xue and his three companions followed him.


    He even sensed that the breath of Emperor Yan, the God King, was catching up.


    "It seems that you can only use the last talisman! Although the flesh hurts, you can escape a disaster. As long as you can delay the people who come to zhentianshen palace to help, the disaster will be over."


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart. He thought that at least one talisman would be left to be used at a critical moment in the future.


    Now it seems that you can only use all of them, but you can''t have any left at all!


    Just when Lin Chen was ready to catch up with the other party and had to use the last talisman, he suddenly felt that the breath of Emperor Yan stopped, and then left quickly in the opposite direction.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Then he reacted and said in surprise, "the reinforcements are coming?"


    Sure enough, the next moment, he noticed a powerful breath that made his soul tremble and swept over him.


    This is definitely a God King!


    Before Lin Chen made the next reaction, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It was the kindly old man who was the leader of Zhentian god palace!


    "Lao Zu!"


    Seeing the old man, situ Xue shouted out in surprise and quickly flew to him.


    Situ Yang and the old man beside him breathed a sigh of relief. They felt like they had survived.


    Leng Li, the leader of Zhentian god palace, looked at situ Xue. Seeing that she was safe, her evil spirit dissipated for a few minutes.


    "What happened?"


    First, he couldn''t feel the keepsake on situ Xue, and then he received situ Xue''s message for help. Naturally, he knew that situ Xue and them should have been in great trouble before.


    The leader of Zhentian god palace glanced at Lin Chen and wondered why situ Xue and his followers were with a guy from Zhenmo army.


    However, he did not connect the dangers Lin Chen and situ Xue encountered.


    After all, Lin Chen is only a lower true God. No one would think that he is enough to threaten situ Xue.


    Situ Xue recalled what had happened before. In addition to her fear, she felt a bit of excitement. The experience between life and death was really novel to her.


    "Lao Zu, I tell you, before..."


    Situ Xue excitedly told Lin Chen what had happened before. He looked back at Lin Chen and exclaimed, "he is so powerful! He is just a real God, but it is a means to show the level of God King.


    And not just once! Uncle Yang said earlier that the monks in the Yang ruins were not worth mentioning. They were just talking nonsense. If there is a real fight, uncle Yang can''t be his opponent. "


    The leader of Zhentian god palace looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Situ Yang was embarrassed to hear this, but he could not refute it.


    With Lin Chen''s previous two blows, if he really fought, it would be easy to kill him!


    He is a real God. Even if he tried his best, he could not stop the king of God!


    However, he quickly sneered and looked at Lin Chen and said:


    "Let''s not mention the previous events. Now I guess that the disappearance of Longfu mountain may have something to do with this boy! We must not let him slip away."


    At that moment, the leader of zhentianshen palace stared at him and said, "why do you say that?"


    Situ Xue and the old man also looked at him.


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped, and he felt bad. He hated that he had saved the guy. In the end, the guy bit back.


    Well, it''s easy to save them, but this guy is still a white eyed wolf! Situ Yang said: "have you two forgotten what the God King asked the boy at the beginning? The guy can say that the mysterious amulet uprising in longfu mountain and the disappearance of Longfu mountain are all related to the women around the guy! Maybe we can find out what the matter is about when we go to longfu mountain from the boy''s mouth."

 Chapter 5226

    After such a reminder from situ Yang, situ Xue recalled the previous words of Emperor Yan and looked at Lin Chen with some suspicion.


    Seeing their performance, the leader of zhentianshen palace naturally knew that situ Yang was not talking nonsense.


    Situ Xue couldn''t help saying, "anyway, he just saved our lives..."


    This means that situ Xue''s heart and nature are simple. At the same time, it also means that even she has doubted whether the disappearance of Longfu mountain is really related to Lin Chen.


    Or, Lin Chen knows something!


    The Lord of zhentianshen palace looked at Lin Chen and said, "you saved the three of them. Zhentianshen palace owes you a favor and will never embarrass you. I just hope you can tell me what you know, little brother."


    Lin Chen said in secret that it sounded good, but if he really didn''t say anything, no one could be sure whether the other party would take tough measures.


    Now the opponent knows that he can strike at the level of God King. It is impossible to leave with the help of the last talisman when he is on guard.


    Even so, he was not going to say anything.


    "As a true God, how can I know why longfu mountain disappeared?" Lin Chen said calmly.


    "You -" situ Yang''s face sank and he wanted to speak.


    The Lord of Zhentian god palace shook his head at him and looked at Lin Chen with a smile again: "then tell me, why did the God King who did this to you say that?"


    "I want to correct it. It''s not against me. It''s against me and the three of them!" Lin Chen pointed to situ Yang.


    The Lord of Zhentian god palace smiled and said, "don''t worry. I won''t forget the debt. Can you continue?"


    Lin Chen said, "I didn''t come here alone. There was a woman with me. Her name was tao yao. She was a half step God and she just mastered the magic of talisman. When that guy chased tao yao and me, tao yao used the magic of talisman -"


    "No way! One and a half steps of the divine king''s talisman means, it is impossible to block the strong of the divine king!" Situ Yang looked incredulous.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "why don''t you say, I''ll shut up?"


    The leader of Zhentian god palace frowned at situ Yang.


    Situ Yang laughed and shut his mouth.


    Lin Chen continued: "tao yao''s own talisman means can''t stop the guy. However, tao yao can use the magic talisman in longfu mountain to stop him and fight for our chance to escape."


    "With the help of the magic talisman in longfu mountain?" In the eyes of the master of Zhentian god palace, he was curious.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "yes, with tao yao''s strength, she can''t create those runes in longfu mountain. But since the runes are ready-made, she has a way to use them!


    Of course, not all runes can be used. Otherwise, it is not us but the guy who runs for his life.


    Fortunately, with the help of the talisman in longfu mountain, tao yao and I were scattered, but we both recovered our lives! Now, do you still not believe that Tao Yao, a half step God King, can make use of the magic talisman in longfu mountain? "


    The leader of Zhentian god palace nodded simply.


    Lin Chen sneered: "obviously, you don''t understand the talisman! That guy, like you, believes that Tao Yao can drive the deceptive talisman, so it must have something to do with the disappearance of Longfu mountain.


    In fact, there is a fart connection, but that guy is too ignorant, so nonsense! If it had anything to do with longfu mountain, we had to run for our lives before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are several black lines on the forehead of the leader of Zhentian god palace. Although Lin Chen is scolding the Emperor Yan God, he always feels that the other party is also scolding his ignorance.


    But when it comes to talisman, he really doesn''t know much about it.


    It''s not clear if a half step God King can use the rune in the longfu mountain to deal with the enemy!


    "So it is!" Situ Xue showed a sudden look and obviously believed Lin Chen''s half true words.


    Situ Yang was still unwilling to say: "no one can guarantee that what he said is true! In my opinion, it is most guaranteed to control his consciousness and ask directly."


    Lin Chen sneered: "is this the way you pay back the favor in Tianshen palace?"


    At this time, another shadow came from the distance, which was the group of powerful gods who had come with the leader of Zhentian god palace.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Zhao asked with a frown when he saw that there was something of tension between situ Yang and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t worry about anything. He wasn''t afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. He calmly told them what had happened before, as well as situ Yang''s suspicions.


    "The woman he mentioned, I have seen, is really only a half step God. I can guarantee that he has not lied about this!"


    When Lin Chen finished, Zhen Tianlu said.


    Lin Chen suddenly felt that the people of the Canyue cult were much more lovable than those in the Zhentian god palace.


    They also owe themselves human kindness. The Wanyue cult is to give chaos a heart and help them speak for themselves. However, they are asking for trouble from the god palace!


    "If we have a chance in the future, we must let them bleed a lot!" Lin Chen secretly wrote down what happened today.


    "Even we don''t know what happened to the disappearance of Longfu mountain. How could he be related to a real God? If it was related to him, he would have disappeared with longfu mountain. How could he be waiting for us here!"


    Chu Zhao also helped Lin Chen.


    What else did situ Yang want to say? The leader of Zhentian god palace said: "it seems that we really think too much. That''s all!"


    While Lin Chen was relieved, he was overjoyed.


    It''s not because the leader of zhentianshen palace no longer inquires into the bottom, but because Chu Zhaogang was just the first half of that sentence.


    Until now, they still don''t know what happened to the disappearance of Longfu mountain!


    This means that the "rinse God treasure plate" can not help them find the Dragon Fu Tiandi, or the only charred trunk left by the Dragon Fu Tiandi.


    It means they can''t find tao yao!


    "Although the disappearance of Longfu mountain is due to tao yao, on the other hand, it can be said that it has nothing to do with tao yao. It belongs to the means of the Heavenly Emperor of Longfu!


    The Dragon talisman Heavenly Emperor is really not interested in the existence of chaotic mind. The treasure of Yin Ruins, which integrates the heart of chaos, obviously still can''t bring any trouble to tao yao. They can''t even find tao yao. How can they find trouble? "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. On the surface, he was a little angry. It seemed that he was very upset because of the other party''s suspicion and questioning.


    "Since you are sure it has nothing to do with me, can I go?" He asked in a deep voice with a cold face.


    The Lord of Zhentian god palace said with a smile, "of course. We will never forget the kindness we owe you today!"


    It''s useless nonsense again. If you really want to repay the favor, you are like Zhen Tianlu at the beginning. You directly say that you are willing to give me a treasure!


    Lin Chen scolded in his heart and left without looking back.


    After confirming that these guys can''t find tao yao, he has no reason to stay here.


    After flying for several kilometers, he couldn''t help looking back. He didn''t know how many years it would be before he saw him again.

 Chapter 5227

    Leaving longfu mountain, Lin Chen hurried back to the garrison of Zhenmo army in the Yin market.


    When he came here earlier, he thought tao yao was noisy and muttered that if tao yao had no mouth, he would be left alone now, and he felt a little too lonely.


    "Human nature is really cheap sometimes. I miss being with her now. However, she and I are not family after all.


    Even if the best friend, there will always be a day of parting. I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon! "


    Lin Chen was talking to himself as he hurried along, feeling something in his heart.


    At this time, he was only twoorthree and fifteen minutes away from the garrison of Zhenmo army in the Yin market.


    He suddenly sensed something, stopped and looked to the left rear.


    Soon, a somewhat embarrassed figure appeared in his sight.


    When he looked at the other side, the other side also noticed him, or a pair of eyes had been staring at him.


    "Red cherry is the real God again. The sensing ability of the real God is stronger than that of me. Before I found him, he should have found me first. That is to say, it''s not chance. He came for me."


    Lin Chen guessed this in his heart, but at the same time, there was some doubt in his eyes. The appearance of red cherry''s true God was like something chasing after him, looking flustered.


    "Lin Chen, it''s really you!"


    The true God of red cherry was like encountering a rescuer. He looked ecstatic and shouted, "hurry up! Hurry up and ask your master for help. He is the king of gods. Hurry up and ask him to save us!"


    Lin Chen was full of fog. He felt puzzled.


    Who is this guy chasing after?


    My master Teng she is really the God King. The problem is, my master has never come to the Yin market world. How can I ask him for help?


    To say the least, with his relationship with this guy, I wish he would die soon. Even if I could really help, I wouldn''t help him.


    What makes this guy think he can help?


    Before Lin Chen opened his mouth, he sensed that a half step God level breath was approaching.


    It was from the direction of the true God of red cherry just now!


    Red cherry really didn''t mean to wait for Lin Chen to reply. Even when he shouted just now, he didn''t stop. In a twinkling, he disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Shua!


    A man with wings on his back and one eye on his forehead appeared in front of Lin Chen, stared at Lin Chen and said with a sneer: "you are a member of Zhenmo army, and there is a master of God King? Unexpectedly, you met a big fish!"


    Lin Chen finally understood what was going on. Seeing the direction of the disappearance of Yingzhen God, his eyes surged with a murderous intention.


    He doesn''t know why the true God Hongying was chased and killed by the demon outside the boundary, but he can be sure that the true God Hongying killed people with a knife and wanted to use the demon outside the boundary to get rid of himself!


    At the same time, he also used his own life to buy him time to escape!


    "Speaking of it, it''s time to settle the accounts between him and me."


    Lin Chen took back his eyes and looked at the demon outside the boundary. "You stay here. I''ll come to you after I deal with him."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The evil spirit outside the boundary was stunned, and he just felt whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    There is something wrong with the boy. Is he ordering himself?


    A mere God, why should I listen to him!


    Don''t say it''s yourself. Even the guy who just escaped is a superior God at least. He said he wanted to deal with the other party!


    The evil demon outside the boundary gave a grim smile and was about to speak, when he saw a streamer flying from Lin Chen''s eyebrows, while Lin Chen turned into a flame and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The last time I was injured in the blood prison abyss, I haven''t fully recovered. I thought I was going to die this time. I really can''t help it. I not only escaped from the disaster, but also finished the boy easily!


    kill two birds with one stone. Ha ha ha! In terms of wisdom, even the king of God and the strong can hardly compare with me. In this way, the boy died at the hands of the demon outside the boundary, but it has nothing to do with me.


    Even if the matter was exposed afterwards, I was at most frightened and accidentally killed him. As long as I didn''t kill him, even the God King of flying snake couldn''t do anything to me. "


    Red cherry was a real God. She sensed the smell of the demon outside the boundary. As expected, she did not continue to follow up. She was relieved and looked very proud.


    Not only did he turn the tide, but he also got rid of a very unpleasant guy. What had looked like a very unlucky day turned into a lucky day.


    But before he was happy, a sneer came into his ears.


    "If you use these careful thoughts in your cultivation, you won''t say that you will become a God King now, but it is estimated that you will have no problem becoming a half step God King!"


    Hongying was stunned and turned to look.


    When he saw Lin Chen catching up with him, his expression changed slightly. How could this guy be here? How could the demon outside the boundary let him go?


    Did he listen to his previous self talk?


    On second thought, I heard it. Anyway, they didn''t deal with it. Since he''s all right now, he can''t make an issue of it.


    "That guy let you go?"


    The true God of red cherry didn''t feel the smell of the demon outside the boundary to catch up again. He looked puzzled and wondered how this guy was just a lower true God, how to get rid of a half step God King.


    It''s unreasonable!


    Could it be that the God King of flying snake gave him some treasure.


    Did he use the treasure to drive away the demon outside the boundary?


    Although it feels incredible, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    Thinking of this, he was jealous that Lin Chen could worship a God King as his teacher again.


    His talent is absolutely no worse than that of the boy in front of him and the Oriental priest. Why can they all be appreciated by the strong of the God King, but he can''t!


    The demon outside the boundary will not take the initiative to let Lin Chen go.


    Lin Chen didn''t use any treasure, but let Qingyun in the tower of the divine prison do it.


    He did not intend to explain anything to his enemy, saying:


    "What you did to the global city made me want to kill you. Today, you used a knife to kill me. In any case, you can only blame yourself for dying at my hands today!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Lin Chen, if there is no God of flying snake, what do you think you are, and you dare to kill me?


    In my eyes, you are just a waste. If I were not afraid of the God King of flying snakes, I would have countless ways to kill you and your relatives! "


    The true God of red cherry was enraged by Lin Chen''s words, and burst out laughing. He was no longer secretive, and his face was vicious.


    How dare a lower true God not pay attention to himself!


    "If not, just kill him here, and then frame the devil outside the world! Otherwise, if you go back to Yunmeng ancient world, I''m afraid you won''t have such a chance again." This idea immediately appeared in the mind of the true God of red cherry.

 Chapter 5228

    Just when red cherry really moved to kill her heart, she suddenly thought of the two half step God kings who followed Lin Chen when she saw Lin Chen last time. "Oh, no! I almost forgot those two guys. He was able to leave in front of the evil devil outside the boundary, and now he challenged me. Is it because of those two people? Right now, they are around here, or they are hiding in


    In the treasure of space on his body? "


    After all, the true God of red cherry is also an old fox who has experienced numerous storms. He is very cautious. His eyes become alert and he is not in a hurry to start.


    "If you''re worried, I''ll ask for help. It''s not necessary! I don''t need any help to kill you now."


    Lin Chen''s wings flapped behind him, breaking out at an astonishing speed, and he rushed straight towards the red Yingzhen God. I don''t know when the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hands.


    Boom!


    One mind cleaves Huashan Mountain without any skills, but interprets violence to the extreme.


    With the huge noise, the space collapsed where the Xuanyuan gun passed, turning into huge black space cracks.


    "It''s true that your majesty is far from ordinary. But you''re far from killing me. If you beat me first, you''ll have to blame yourself for dying in my hands!"


    Red cherry really sneered and clenched her right hand. The skin surface showed lines like scales, and then it was shining with metal luster, as if there were real metal scales.


    When the Xuanyuan gun hit him, he blew it out!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun collides with the fist of the red cherry real God. The space at the collision site is shattered, and Lin Chen flies out backwards. The red cherry real God retreats two steps.


    Red cherry looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand in surprise.


    He noticed that the spear was extraordinary. Just now, Lin Chen clearly didn''t use any means. Relying on the blade of the spear, he almost broke his defense, completely beyond the scope of Yunmeng Zhibao.


    "This spear, blended into the heart of chaos?"


    He wondered and said in surprise.


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him again:


    "You know a lot. You''ve even heard of the mind of chaos. Not only does my weapon incorporate the mind of chaos, but I also have a spare heart of chaos that hasn''t been used. Do you want it?"


    Hongying really wanted it naturally, but he knew that even if what the other party said was true, he could not give it to himself. If he said he wanted it, he would inevitably be ridiculed. He sneered: "after you die, everything on your body naturally belongs to me. I can''t use other treasures. As for the chaotic heart, it''s of great use to me! For the sake of the chaotic heart, I''ll make you happy to die


    Point. "


    At the same time, he was filled with jealousy.


    About the heart of chaos, he happened to hear a few words when he was out with the king of green nightmare.


    That''s a treasure that even the God King and the strong can''t get.


    This guy is really lucky. Not only the weapons have been integrated into the heart of chaos, but also the rest of him!


    "Anyway, he must die today. The growth rate of this boy is unimaginable. Coupled with bad luck, I will not be his opponent sooner or later.


    Since he wants to kill me, either he or I will die! If you want to kill him, you need to kill him as soon as possible. "


    Red cherry really thought in her heart.


    The next moment, he saw the divine prison tower flying out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Prison!"


    With Lin Chen''s cold drink, the divine prison tower burst into a bright light. In an instant, the heaven and earth became a golden world.


    On the body of the true God of red cherry, there was a huge tower with a height of hundreds of meters. There were countless runes flashing on the surface, which filled with a mountain like heaviness.


    In the middle of the huge tower, there is a big character - prison!


    "Cloud dream treasure! Do you think we can catch up with each other by relying on a cloud dream treasure?"


    Red cherry really sneered, which was nothing at all, but when he saw the black tower in front of him, his smile immediately solidified:


    "I''ve seen this black tower before. It''s just an ordinary chaos treasure. How can it become a cloud dream treasure?"


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "it seems that you know something about the heart of chaos, but you don''t understand it deeply enough. In addition to making Yunmeng Zhibao stronger, the heart of chaos can also make ordinary chaos Zhibao become Yunmeng Zhibao!"


    "You... You mean, the black tower also integrates the heart of chaos!"


    Red cherry is really shocked.


    Lin Chen''s meaning is that the God prison tower can become the current cloud dream treasure only by integrating the chaotic heart. This simple logic is naturally clear to the true God of red cherry.


    But he couldn''t believe that Lin Chen had so many chaotic hearts.


    The spear fuses the heart of chaos, and then he has the rest. Then the black tower also fuses the heart of chaos. Are you kidding!


    The heart of chaos, but even the God King and the strong will be jealous of the treasure. How come this boy has become a cabbage everywhere!


    "The divine prison tower is naturally a combination of chaotic hearts, so it can be changed. The cost of chaotic hearts is not much, only one, but a Xuanyuan gun. Several chaotic hearts have been integrated."


    Lin Chen saw that the other party was hurt and jealous. His smile was even brighter and he continued.


    The more uncomfortable the other person is, the happier he will be!


    Red cherry''s expression changed for a while. Seeing Lin Chen staring at him with a smile, he said viciously:


    "I do envy your chance, but when you think about it, why should I envy a dying man?" His body was filled with bleeding red energy. His body became empty and continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, he broke away from the shadow of the huge tower. A huge tree, which was tens of thousands of feet high and rooted in the void, appeared in front of Lin Chen like a giant mountain


    ¡£


    On the trunk of the giant tree, a fuzzy face appeared, proudly saying:


    "I will swallow you up and digest you, and make you my nutrient! It is your honor to see my body before I die. As a special life, my life power is far from that of the same level of human cultivators, beyond your imagination. Even if I don''t move here and let you attack me, it won''t be me, but


    You are dead tired! "


    Lin Chen saw the other party''s body. Except for squinting, he didn''t even have a dignified expression.


    Even if the other side has the most powerful cards, it is impossible to be stronger than the talisman in his own world. He has nothing to worry about at all.


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you just stay still and let me do it?" Lin Chen sneered.


    Red cherry really sneered: "if you do it once, let me do it once, and see who dies first, I have no opinion!"


    Although he is extremely confident in himself, the true God of red cherry is obviously cautious enough and is not willing to take any risks at all.


    Just then, a bloody vine sprang out of Lin Chen''s palm and swam like a snake. Lin Chen looked a little strange, but xueteng was so excited that he asked him to help him swallow the tree in front of him!

 Chapter 5229

    "Then... What is that? Blood vine?"


    When he saw the blood vine from Lin Chen''s palm, the expression of red cherry''s true God instantly solidified, and then he became angry. He felt like he had been played by a fool.


    At first, he took the yuan devouring beast to look for Lin Chen in the name of saving Lin Chen.


    In fact, it is hoped that the yuan devouring beast can swallow the blood vine and let the blood vine be used by him.


    In the end, it was the opposite.


    Instead, the yuan eater was devoured. He drew water in a bamboo basket and left in despair!


    He always thought that xueteng was sleeping in Lin Chen''s body. For Lin Chen, even if it was a bomb that didn''t know when to explode, if xueteng woke up, Lin Chen would probably die.


    As a result, he saw that the blood vine appeared in Lin Chen''s palm.


    It was clear that he had awakened early, and was actually used by Lin Chen. There was no doubt that Lin Chen must be among them and get great benefits.


    The yuan devouring beast that I finally got at the beginning is completely making wedding clothes for others!


    After making this clear, the true spirit of red cherry was burning with anger. The huge body, branches and leaves shook, and fallen leaves, like burning flames, flew towards Lin Chen.


    Although the shadow of the divine prison tower had just been broken away, it became larger with him and still hung over him.


    However, he seemed to be unaffected, and was not taken seriously.


    "Sure enough, even though the power of the ''prison'' formula has increased a lot, it still can''t play a key role in battles at this level. Even if it is used together with the soul eroding flag, it doesn''t have much effect!"


    Lin Chen is worried about what will happen to Qingyun fan in the face of the demon outside the boundary, so he doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    His wings flapped behind him and he rushed straight to the true God of red cherry.


    The Xuanyuan spear danced, and the leaves that flew in front of him like bullets were smashed one after another, turning into energy light spots and disappearing without trace.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    When the distance was only a few tens of meters, Lin Chen sent the Xuanyuan gun to the front,


    The true God of red cherry is in all directions, the space is distorted, and the virtual shadows of stars appear, flying out of the path of streamers. The streamers are intertwined, and the huge body of the true God of red cherry is completely surrounded in an instant!


    The intertwined streamers burst out terrible flames in the next moment, and the space collapsed, just like a cosmic explosion. The body of the true God of red cherry was instantly submerged by the surging flames.


    Boom!


    Just.


    Before the flame subsides automatically, there will be violent air waves that burst out from the center. Whether it is rolling flames or interwoven streamers, they will all be annihilated in an instant!


    The essence of the true God of red cherry is intact.


    On the surface of the trunk, purple lines like scales appear. It looks like wearing a piece of armor.


    This is obviously a cloud dream treasure for defense!


    "You are really afraid of death. In the face of an attack from a lower true God, you not only exert all your strength, but also take out the life-saving Yunmeng treasure!"


    Lin Chen sneered.


    This blow was meant to be a test, and it was not expected to have any effect.


    On the anthropomorphic face of Hongying Zhenshen, a sneer appeared:


    "Since I don''t like you, I naturally pay attention to your experience. Those who died in your hands because of arrogance, I''m afraid there are not a thousand or 800! I''m not that kind of fool."


    Lin Chen said lightly, "you are more greedy and afraid of death than those people. But the outcome is the same as them."


    Red cherry''s face was disdainful. One branch after another, crazily extended, wrapped with colorful energy, filled with the smell of destruction, just like a poisonous snake, plundering towards the forest.


    This scene looks like thousands of poisonous snakes flying together.


    And because they are all wrapped with color energy, it looks like a wave of color is surging. The visual effect is extremely shocking!


    In the face of red cherry''s all-out efforts, Lin Chen didn''t choose to fight hard immediately. His wings flickered behind him and swept away towards the sky.


    "Now you want to escape? It''s too late!"


    Red cherry really sneers.


    When Lin Chen reached the sky above the red cherry real God, he did not continue to escape. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand ignited a dark flame, and then he smashed it down.


    The dark flame, interwoven at the tip of the gun, turned into a huge fireball, like falling stars, flying towards the branches chasing down below.


    At this moment, the "three turn supreme skill" and the "kill God three strikes" are used at the same time!


    What''s more, he also incorporated the "big break of chaos" into this attack, which made the anthropomorphic face of the true God of red cherry appear somewhat dignified in the face of this attack.


    At the same time, the true God of red cherry has a secret way in his heart. No matter what, he must not let this boy go today!


    If I didn''t want to be better than the ordinary God, I''m afraid I might not be able to kill this guy today!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame condensed "stars" collided with countless branches like poisonous snakes.


    The space at the collision site collapses in an instant. With the deafening explosion, the flame is entangled with the colorful energy, like a beast biting each other.


    Shua!


    After Lin Chen took the shot, he instantly shifted his position and appeared behind the true God of red cherry. Another shot was shot out.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    It is still the same as the previous means, but this time, with the blessing of "three turns of supreme skill" and "three strikes to kill God", the prestige is obviously different from that before, and it is terrible countless times!


    With a shot, Lin Chen''s body turned into a flame and disappeared in situ.


    Soon, the same scene appeared.


    The body of red cherry true God was engulfed by the fire. This time, he did not disperse the fire as easily as before. Instead, he waved the branches and leaves crazily and spent some time before the fire finally dissipated.


    On his huge body, the trunk, branches and leaves all have some scorched traces.


    "Not even the injury! That''s all you can do. In my opinion, don''t waste any more time. I''ll give you a good time."


    The red cherry really sneered, and the face on the trunk was full of complacency, which was already a sure winner.


    With his powerful vitality, he could not even be injured at this level. He could recover in an instant.


    As far as he knows, "chaos burst" is already Lin Chen''s strongest means.


    Since even the strongest means of the other side can not help themselves, the outcome of this war has long been doomed, and there is no need to continue!


    Wisps of flame appeared out of thin air and gathered into Lin Chen''s figure. It was only twoorthree meters away from the anthropomorphic face of the true God of red cherry.


    Bloody vines fly out of Lin Chen''s body like a big net. They want to cover the true God of red cherry!


    Red cherry was so shocked that she was about to make a move, so she heard Lin Chen whisper: "grip of the hell sea!"


    To be exact, it is the "grip of the sea" that combines the third turn of the "three turn supreme skill" and the last blow of the "three hit" of killing God! If this blow can''t clean up the other party, Lin Chen can only use the only talisman left in his mind!

 Chapter 5230

    The blood tide, accompanied by the death of terror, gushed out of the distorted space in all directions.


    Between heaven and earth, it became a bloody ocean in an instant.


    The virtual shadows of stars appeared around the true God of red cherry, and instantly merged into a huge demon god statue, covering the huge body of the true God of red cherry. It looked like a huge cage.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The bloody chains fly out of the ocean of energy.


    Similarly, the bloody vines also flew towards the true God of red cherry.


    At this moment, the huge body of the true God of red cherry appeared to be a little cumbersome. In the blink of an eye, it was bound like a big rice dumpling by all kinds of vines and bloody chains.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Inside the "big zongzi", there was an amazing wave sound, and then it swelled violently, like a balloon that was about to burst.


    Obviously, the true God of red cherry is using his means to get rid of the control of blood vine and blood color chain.


    At the same time, the voice of the true God of red cherry was heard.


    "Asshole! This thing is devouring my vitality and strength!"


    Although the blood vine, the blood chain, and the huge pagoda virtual shadow shrouded in the red cherry true God were all frantically suppressed by him.


    But even so, there was still the sound of blood vine and blood chain breaking, which obviously could not bear the resistance of the true God of red cherry, and could be broken away at any time.


    The next moment.


    In the ocean of energy in all directions, the virtual shadows of stars, like being pulled by some force, constantly fly towards the demon God image and merge with the demon God image.


    On the surface of the demon God image, the blood light flows, and an amazing force is generated inside, enveloping the real red cherry God who is constantly resisting.


    "No! It''s impossible. How can you suppress me? How can you?"


    The voice of the true God of red cherry came out again, and there was no complacency and calmness before.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist. The space in the palm of his hand burst.


    Boom!


    The interior of the demon god statue produced a shocking explosion, and the breath of the true God of red cherry quickly withered. It didn''t take long to disappear completely.


    Lin Chen spits out the turbid Qi. Fortunately, he finally solves the problem of the true God of red cherry without using the talisman.


    It went much better than he expected!


    "It should be that he was injured in the ghost eye sword clan last time. He hasn''t really recovered and can''t give full play to his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth!"


    Lin Chen felt dizzy in his mind.


    This is the sequel of the third turn of "supreme three turns" and the last blow of "three strikes to kill God".


    After seeing the blood vine devouring the red cherry true God, he simply included the blood vine and the red cherry true God into the God prison tower.


    Later, he also entered into it, adjusting his own state while waiting for the end of the blood vine devouring


    Now the time flow velocity difference between the fourth floor of the divine prison tower and the outside world has changed from a hundred times to a thousand times. It was not long before the outside world, Lin Chen in the divine prison tower has adjusted his state to the peak again.


    However, the phagocytosis of the red cherry true God by the blood vine is still not over.


    Lin Chen was looking forward to what would happen after the blood vine was swallowed up.


    However, he did not wait in the divine prison tower. Instead, he immediately left the divine prison tower and flew to the previous location where the demon outside the boundary and Qingyun fan were.


    Before arriving at the destination, I saw Qingyun fan and the evil devil outside the boundary fighting in the distance, and there was still no victory or defeat.


    Qingyun Juan, who is fighting with the demons outside the boundary, notices Lin Chen flying in the distance.


    The former showed a happy face, while the latter was livid.


    The evil demon outside the boundary had already fallen into the downwind. Now Lin Chen came back and had no idea of fighting with Qingyun fan any more. He turned around and ran away.


    If the ordinary lower God came, he would not take it seriously.


    But he always felt that Lin Chen, the next true God, was a little evil and could not be regarded as an ordinary next true God. Moreover, it was guaranteed that there would be another half step God King in Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    At present, it is undoubtedly the wisest to run for your life.


    Qingyun Yun was waiting for this opportunity. When the opponent turned around, he shot. Qingyun Yun, who had already turned into his own body, hit the demon outside the boundary with a golden tail!


    "Wow!"


    The evil demon outside the boundary was beaten to spurt blood and flew out like a shell.


    This time, Qingyun fan seized the initiative and pursued the victory. He beat the evil devil out of the boundary seriously in a short time!


    "Don''t... don''t fight! As long as you keep me alive, I''ll save you too."


    Seeing that Qingyun Xuan''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, the demon outside the boundary immediately asked for mercy.


    "Stop!" Lin Chen shouted from a distance.


    Qingyun Xuan stopped and stared at the demon outside the boundary coldly.


    The evil demon outside the boundary, seeing this scene, looked at Lin Chen with a bit of fear, and was more sure that the young man was not simple, but was able to let a half step God King follow his orders.


    "You said you wanted to save our lives? What kind of black joke is this? I can''t understand it."


    Lin Chen said, "you can try to lie, but later we will control your consciousness and ask again. If you dare to lie, you should tell me more about what will happen."


    The evil demon family outside the boundary said, "are you going to return to the garrison of the demon army in the Yin market?"


    "Yes. And then?"


    "We know the position of your demon army''s stronghold in the Yin market." The demon outside the boundary continued:


    "You should also know that we came here to find treasure. Now we have found almost all the treasures available in the Yin market. Unless we fight against the three top forces of the Canyue cult, it will be difficult to gain much more.


    But compared with those aboriginal forces of the remnant moon cult, it is obvious that you will gain more from your garrison here!


    Now, the only God kings of your demon army here are Qing Yan God King and Kaye God King. If you and others are eradicated here, the strength of your demon army will be greatly weakened! "


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    The evil spirits outside the boundary not only know the garrison of the demon army in the Yin market boundary, but also that there are two powerful gods here. They can clearly tell the names of the two powerful gods!


    How could the other party be so well informed?


    Is there a ghost in the demon army?


    However, these are not the most important at the moment. The final thing is that they plan to fight against the garrison of the demon army!


    At this time, Lin Chen also thoroughly understood the other party''s meaning.


    If he went back at such a time, he would be dead. He told himself the news and told him not to go back, which was equivalent to saving his life!


    Qingyun Hu was startled and said to Lin Chen, "in that case, we can''t go there and die!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but stared at the evil demon family outside the boundary: "how many powerful gods have come to the Yin market world? Are you absolutely sure that you can win the Qing Yan God King and the Ka ye God King?"

 Chapter 5231

    The expression of the demon outside the boundary was hesitant, and he was obviously unwilling to explain. After all, if all the details of his side were clear, it would be easy for the demon outside the boundary in the Yin market world to be passive.


    However, with Lin Chen''s face getting colder, he finally opened his mouth again and comforted himself. Even if he knew more about each other, he could not change anything.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, it doesn''t matter whether they know it or not.


    "Originally, there were three God kings here. After we decided to attack the demon army in the Yin market, the ancestor of blood vine came here. Now the four God kings may have arrived at the garrison of the demon army."


    After hearing this, Lin Chen felt a chill in her heart.


    He was just thinking that the God King Qingyan was able to have a grudge with the God King of the wild. Even at the level of the God King, he definitely belonged to a very strong level.


    Even if the number of God kings and powerful people on the side of the evil demons outside the boundary is slightly dominant, it is unknown who will win and who will lose.


    What a dream! It''s the ancestor of blood vine!


    The ancestor of blood rattan is the old monster of blood rattan in the mouth of the God of the night. It is a super existence at the same level as the God of the wild!


    If the two sides fight, the victory or defeat is basically decided by the strong one of the God King.


    As for the personal strength of the strong on both sides, it seems that the evil forces outside the boundary are no worse than the evil army, and the number is twice as many as that here.


    In addition, when the enemy is in the dark and we are in the clear, we are bound to be preempted. In any case, we are completely defeated.


    "The demons outside the boundary want to attack the demon army, or have already done so. What role can I play in this? It''s definitely too late to ask for help from the demon army in Yunmeng ancient world."


    Lin Chen frowned and felt a headache.


    Although his strength has made a great leap since this period of time, and even the true God of red cherry has died in her hands, the current situation is obviously still beyond his ability.


    But he felt he could not do nothing!


    If it was only the God King Qingyan and some unknown members of the town demon army, he would have nothing to worry about. The problem is that not long ago, the God King Kaye and the Dongfang priest also went back. Now they should have arrived at the garrison.


    In this way, if you don''t do anything, you will have a hard conscience all your life if something happens to the Oriental elders.


    "Are you still thinking of dying?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s face changing, Qingyun fan guessed what he was thinking, and said excitedly, "don''t go crazy! With your strength, what''s the chance of winning against the God King?


    It''s good to value love and righteousness, but it''s stupid to go there when you know you can''t help and you''ll only end up in one pot! Stupid, hopeless! "


    Seeing that Lin Chen still doesn''t look at him, Qingyun Gu scolds him in his heart. The boy is one track minded. His words are obviously regarded as farting.


    He wanted to say it again. Lin Chen looked at him and said, "if something happened at this time, it was your master cangyun demon ancestor. You knew you were going to die. Would you rush over?"


    Qingyun opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    He naturally understood the meaning of Lin Chen''s words.


    If it was cangyun demon Zu who had an accident, he would have rushed to help regardless of the consequences.


    He sighed: "I have no relatives in this world for a long time. Now everything is given by the master. If something happens to him, I should accompany him on the last journey. But if you still have relatives alive, I advise you not to be impulsive!"


    Lin Chen''s body shook and his face struggled.


    Yeah!


    He can ignore it, but he has to think about his relatives and lovers waiting for him in the global city.


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and calmed his mind. "You control his consciousness and ask the question again. See if any of them are made up!"


    This is exactly what Qingyun fan wants.


    Although the demon outside the boundary was reluctant, he could not resist at all. Unless he wanted to die, he could only cooperate honestly.


    Soon, Lin Chen and Qingyun fan decided that what they said was true.


    Qingyun Xuan looked at Lin Chen and said after a few seconds of silence:


    "If you insist on going, I''m sorry. Although I promised Tao Yao that I would follow you as a bodyguard, if you insist on dying, I can only leave!"


    Although he has some friendship with Lin Chen now, he is far from willing to risk his life for Lin Chen.


    Moreover, even if we risked our lives, we would just die together!


    "Who said I was going to die?"


    Lin Chen already had an idea in his heart. His expression became calm and his tone was indifferent.


    Qingyun Fan said happily, "that''s how it should be! Even if you go, you''ll just die. This is not something we can intervene in. The only thing we can do is to wait and see what happens. I believe that other people in your demon army can survive on their own."


    "No! I think I can still do something instead of doing nothing." Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun fan looked helpless: "so after talking for a long time, are you still going to get involved?"


    Lin Chen said: "I really intend to join in, but I don''t want to go to the garrison of the demon army here, but to go to the garrison of the evil demons outside the boundary in the Yin Ruins!"


    The simple words were so shocking that Qingyun fan and the demon outside the world were confused and didn''t understand what they meant.


    Is he going to rush to the base camp?


    Lin Chen said faintly: "there should be no God King strongman in their lair right now. All I have to do is take them by surprise! At that time, they will find a way to contact the old Gorgon monster and ask them to come back immediately for rescue."


    He said in his heart that the only thing he could do was this.


    I hope that the God King Qingyan and the God King Kaye are strong enough to persist for a long time even in the face of the siege of the four God kings, so that they can have time to start.


    As long as there are relatives or disciples and grandchildren of the four God kings at the nest of the evil spirits outside the boundary, in short, as long as they care about the guy, they should come back immediately!

 Chapter 5232

    After understanding Lin Chen''s thoughts, Qingyun feels that the boy is really a little crazy.


    However, when you think about it, this method does have feasibility.


    Even if it doesn''t succeed in the end, at least there is no God King and strong man in the other party''s nest. Then even if there is any accident, it should be no problem to escape with chenkong.


    "OK! In that case, I''ll go with you to see if I can help."


    The stronghold of the demon outside the boundary in the Yin market is far away from Lin Chen''s current position. Even if Lin Chen is on his way at full speed, it will take more than half a day.


    Before they reached the stronghold of the demon outside the boundary, Lin Chen suddenly stopped.


    Qingyun fan looked at him suspiciously. When he was about to ask what the situation was, he saw that Lin Chen stretched out his right hand, palm up, and a bloody vine appeared from the palm of Lin Chen.


    Outside the past half a day, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower has passed for more than a year.


    The blood vine has not only completely swallowed the body of the true God of red cherry, but also digested a lot.


    However, in order to truly transform the power of the true God of red cherry into a part of it, it will have to sleep for a period of time.


    Just like the original Dao Yun rhinoceros, when it wakes up, its strength should be further improved.


    Even if it is not asleep, its breath has reached the level of emptiness and true God.


    The little guy now has self-awareness. Now he is going to have a big sleep. Before that, let''s see if Lin Chen, the owner, can use it.


    If there is a place that needs its help, it can go to sleep again after a period of time and digest the rest of its strength.


    Blood colored vines filled the air with waves, like talking with Lin Chen. Lin Chen had corresponding information in his mind.


    Lin Chen was surprised and delighted. After the blood vine swallowed up the true God of red cherry, not only his strength was greatly improved, but also he had a new ability!


    That is to be able to simulate the breath of other monks!


    The premise is that you must let the blood vine devour each other''s flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?" Qingyun fan wondered.


    Lin Chen said, "I have a new plan!"


    "New plan?" Monk Qingyun Zhuo is confused and doesn''t understand what he means.


    Lin Chen then told him the new ability of xueteng. After hearing this, Qingyun fan''s eyes lit up:


    "You can learn another secret skill to change the body. The combination of the two methods will be useful in the future!"


    Lin Chen naturally knew this, otherwise he wouldn''t have been surprised just now.


    Because, in the past, he relied on similar abilities to turn the tide of danger more than once, or hit the enemy unprepared.


    At that time, he combined the two abilities of "demon transformation" and "Assassin".


    However, now, with the improvement of his realm, he is facing more and more powerful enemies. His abilities, including the "Assassin", are weak, and it is difficult to help him hide his breath.


    At present, the blood vine can help him disguise as the breath of others, which can be said to be more direct than the "Assassin".


    "Are there any restrictions other than the need to devour each other''s flesh and blood?" The path of green clouds.


    Lin Chen said, "if you are beyond my realm, that is, in front of the powerful king of God, you will still be seen through."


    "It''s not a restriction. You are a real God. If you can hide your breath in front of the God King, it''s strange - eh, speaking of it, there is no God King and strong man where we are going right now! Do you want to?"


    Qingyun fan smiled cunningly, feeling that he had understood Lin Chen''s plan.


    Lin Chen also smiled.


    They are like two sly foxes plotting. They both have a sly smile on their faces. It is the demon outside the boundary who was originally helping them lead the way. His scalp is numb, like falling into an ice cave!


    "You... You want it to devour my flesh and blood, disguise itself as me and go to our stronghold?"


    The evil demon outside the boundary also lived for countless years. He immediately guessed what Lin Chen was up to.


    Lin Chen looked at him: "don''t worry. Swallowing flesh and blood doesn''t mean swallowing your whole body. It just needs a little of your flesh and blood."


    The other side was relieved.


    For a strong man like him, not to mention a little flesh and blood, even if he is short of arms and legs, it is simply not worth mentioning that ordinary people are bitten by mosquitoes and can recover in an instant.


    Lin Chen said, "I still need to search your memory and ask you some questions."


    When the demon outside the boundary heard that he wanted to search his memory, his expression became very ugly again, but Lin Chen and Qingyun fan stared at him with cold eyes and could only nod.


    "I will cooperate."


    "No! I don''t believe what you said. As before, I''ll control your consciousness before I ask."


    No matter how dissatisfied the demon outside the boundary was, he could only cooperate honestly in the end. After searching his memory, Lin Chen asked some questions he wanted to ask.


    At the next moment, the blood vine seemed to have been waiting for a long time. It grew rapidly and tied the demon outside the boundary into a dumpling. Soon, the body of the demon outside the boundary melted like ice and snow.


    The blood vine filled with strange red light returned to Lin Chen.


    The smell of demons outside the boundary completely disappeared!


    Qingyun fan was stunned and said, "don''t you mean that just a little flesh and blood can do it?"


    As soon as he finished, he felt that he had asked a stupid question. He looked at Lin Chen with a bit of vigilance, and muttered that Lao Tzu was clearly a half step true God. How can he be a little weak in front of you now.


    This guy is really cruel to the enemy!


    "There is an old saying in my hometown that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself."


    Linchen smiles and continues on his way with Qingyun.


    When he was about to reach the garrison of Zhenmo army in the Yin Ruins, Lin Chen''s bones made a slight sound of clicking, and two sarcomas grew behind him, and soon became a pair of wings.


    His forehead split into an eye!


    In the blink of an eye, his height and appearance, even his temperament, were no different from the previous demon outside the boundary.


    This is more than that.


    Lin Chen''s breath soon changed and became no different from that of the demon outside the boundary.


    Qingyun fan felt a little. He changed his mind. Now he can''t recognize him.


    At the moment, the breath on Lin Chen''s body also changed from the lower true God to the upper true God level.


    "Senior, please go to the divine prison tower and wait for my news! If you need to do something, I will send a message to you." Lin Chen looks at the green cloud. "Be careful yourself!" Qingyun fan nodded and told him, "remember, don''t hurry. First, find out if there is a strong God King here. Don''t be afraid of 10000, just in case! If there is a strong God King here, think


    Don''t even think about it. Leave now. " Lin Chen nodded and flew to the mountains below.

 Chapter 5233

    The stronghold of evil spirits outside the boundary is hidden in the mountains. It is shrouded in the border. There is no way to enter it directly.


    If you want to enter, either destroy the border and forcibly break in; Or it is to send a message to the demon outside the boundary in the enchantment, so that the other party can open the channel from the inside.


    Lin Chen searched the memory of the previous demon outside the boundary. Naturally, he already knew the method of summoning.


    He stopped when he came to the valley below, tens of meters away from the ground.


    Looking down, there are indeed dozens of huge stones, which seem to be placed in a disorderly way. But after careful observation, we can find that the size and distance of the stones follow the rules.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, dozens of huge stones seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand, shifting shape and position.


    Not long.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The wind howled.


    The violent air flow converged from all directions and condensed into a channel formed by the strong wind in front of Lin Chen.


    The entrance is in front of Lin Chen, and the exit is connected with the distorted space.


    Lin Chen enters it. After a while, the scene changes dramatically.


    Looking down, it is no longer the dead scorched earth, but lush trees, with several exotic buildings scattered in the jungle.


    The number of evil demons from outside the boundary coming to the Yin market is still small, less than 100 in total, although it is said that there are more evil demons coming to the Yin market than the Zhenmo army.


    After all, if you don''t have enough strength as a foundation, you don''t dare to come to such a world full of unknown.


    Before Lin Chen fell to the ground below, there was a streamer flying towards Lin Chen from below.


    The streamer stopped in front of Lin Chen and turned into a tall demon outside the boundary.


    "Long Jin!"


    Lin Chen''s tone was flat.


    He had searched the memory of the demon outside the boundary in order to call out the names of the other party when he met a strange demon outside the boundary.


    Long Jin said, "cangyun, did you get anything out this time?"


    Cangyun is the name of the demon who died in Lin Chen''s hands.


    The demon outside the boundary named Long Jin is a half step God King. Lin Chen was still worried about whether the new ability of blood vine was really useful. Now he was relieved.


    He nodded: "I''m out this time, and I''ve got a big harvest!"


    "What do you get?"


    Long Jin looked expectant on her face.


    Cangyun and he are both half step gods. If he can be called a great harvest, it must be unusual for him.


    At the moment, those divine kings are not here. If the other party gets any treasure, maybe he can get a share?


    Long Jin thought so and listened to Lin Chen continue:


    "Besides you, how many half step gods are there?"


    Although it was not clear why he asked this suddenly, long Jin replied:


    "In addition to me, there are two other gods, Mohan and Roga, who are guarding here with me. The other half step God kings go to the demon army with the four God kings."


    As expected, as the previous demon outside the boundary said, the four powerful gods, including the old blood vine monster, are now coming to the demon army!


    There is no God King here!


    Lin Chen thought that the problem was that the three half step God King level demons were also difficult to deal with!


    The talisman in my mind can kill one, Qingyun can deal with one, and what about the rest?


    Although he is very confident, he also knows that it is too hard for him to fight with banbu Zhenshen now!


    Although he has many means, he is only a lower true God after all. There is a big gap between him and the half step God King.


    "If the talisman in the inner world can kill two birds with one stone, or even kill three birds with one stone, it would be much easier."


    Lin Chen thought it over and over. The safest way is to make the talisman in the inner world play a greater role. Instead of killing one half step God King, he kills two or even three!


    "Cang Yun?"


    Long Jin sees Lin Chen in a daze, and her eyes show some suspicion.


    Lin Chen recovered and said, "go and call them both. I have something important to say!"


    Long Jin heard the words, but he didn''t do what Lin Chen said. Instead, he frowned and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was shocked. Did this guy see any flaws?


    Just when he was a little wary of the other party''s possible action at any time, long Jin hesitated and said:


    "Is the so-called important thing related to the big harvest you just said?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    Unless he could read his inner thoughts directly, his natural manner would not be full of nonsense at all.


    Long Jin said, "if you encounter any big opportunities outside, why call them two? In that case, you will share the final harvest with them for nothing?"


    Lin Chen scolded in a dark voice, and finally understood why this guy was so nervous just now.


    Dare to feel is to think that he has found a big chance. When he wants to share a share with himself, he is worried that when there are too many people, his share will become less.


    "Do you think I would be foolish to call more people if I could get fewer shares?" Lin Chen asked back.


    Long Jin thought it was reasonable.


    Then I immediately thought, could it be that the other party encountered this great opportunity, which was far beyond my imagination, and even with the two half step gods, I could not win it?


    Therefore, the other party will want to find more helpers!


    On this thought, he became even more excited.


    No longer hesitated, he took Lin Chen to a main hall and immediately disappeared. In a short time, he appeared with two other demons outside the boundary.


    These two devils outside the boundary are the other two half step gods in his mouth.


    They all knew why Lin Chen called them from long Jin''s mouth.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked expectantly at Lin Chen, waiting for him to tell him what kind of opportunity he had found.


    Lin Chen said mysteriously, "have you ever heard of the heart of chaos?"


    The three Longjin are at least half step gods. They are naturally well informed. Obviously, they all know what the "heart of chaos" is.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, they were all excited!


    Long Jin said, "I''ve heard of it! It''s a treasure that even the God King will be excited about. Could it be that the chance in your mouth is related to the heart of chaos?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. Something flew out of his eyebrows.


    He had previously obtained two chaotic hearts from tao yao. One was fused with the divine prison tower, and the other was still in his hand. What appeared in front of him was the chaotic heart that had not yet been fused.


    "The heart of chaos?"


    Long Jin and the other two demons outside the boundary almost screamed at the same time, and subconsciously stretched out their hands to catch the heart of chaos in front of them.


    Lin Chen grasped the heart of chaos and said:


    "This is my stuff! If you want to see it, just come closer. In fact, I can''t be sure whether this thing is really the heart of chaos, so let you help confirm it. Have a look carefully." As long Jin three people quickly drew close to him, Lin Chen had a cold feeling in his eyes, and the talisman of the inner world was flashing.

 Chapter 5234

    "Don''t look, this is indeed the heart of chaos! I am almost 100% sure."


    Before Lin Chen came near, Luo Jia stopped and said in a very positive tone.


    Long Jin and Mo Xuan smell the words and show great joy.


    "Since what you say is true, it must be true!" Mo min answered excitedly.


    Lin Chen wondered what the situation was, why Roga was so determined, and what the performance of the other two was.


    Is it true that Roga had seen the heart of chaos before, not just heard of it?


    So we can immediately confirm that this is the heart of chaos!


    "Since you got this chaotic heart, we can''t rob it. But when you call us here, can you just help you confirm whether this thing is a chaotic heart?"


    Roga gave people a sense of shrewdness. He stared at Lin Chen, as if he could see clearly the inner thoughts of others.


    Lin Chen did not change his face and said: "when I went to the forbidden area of the Yin market to search for treasures, I found a secret place there. This chaotic heart was obtained outside the secret place.


    I guess there are more treasures in it, but with my own strength, I can''t go in at all! When you go to the inner border of the secret territory, only the four of us can break it. "


    What he said is half true.


    Cangyun did go to the forbidden area "monsters and ghosts" before. The problem is that he met the true God Hongying before he reached the "monsters and ghosts" area.


    Later, he pursued and killed the true God of red cherry, that is to say, he did not reach the "monsters and ghosts" at all.


    Long Jin was overjoyed and said, "I found treasures of chaotic heart on the outside. Isn''t it inside the secret place..."


    He didn''t finish his words. His eyes were full of greed. His breath was thick. He wanted to rush over immediately.


    Molian was also delighted and said, "in that case, what nonsense is there? Let''s go there right now!"


    Lin Chen put away his chaotic heart, seemingly inadvertently walked forward a few steps, frowned and said, "but if we all go there, there will be no one guarding here?"


    Long Jin said anxiously, "what''s to worry about? Those guys of the town demon army are too busy to worry about themselves. Is it possible that they might pose any threat to us?" Mo min also hurriedly said: "as for the aborigines in the Yin Ruins, they don''t want to provoke us at all. Last time the two gods went to trouble the Canyue cult. Up to now, they don''t want to come to us for revenge! Even if there is no one here


    There is no problem for the half step God King to guard. "


    When they spoke, Lin Chen took two steps forward. The distance between the two sides was less than one meter.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Luo Jia gave a cold drink and looked at Lin Chen with suspicion and vigilance.


    "No? What''s wrong?"


    Long Jin and Mo Xuan looked at him in bewilderment.


    Luo Jia stared at Lin Chen and answered them:


    "This guy is a subordinate of Emperor Yan! How can he share this good thing with us? It should be when Emperor Yan comes back and reports to him."


    Long Jin was stunned, and then said, "what''s the reason? The reason is very simple. If he reports to the Emperor Yan God King, most of the final benefits must become the Emperor Yan God King!"


    "No!"


    Mo Xuan was also aware of something wrong and stared at Lin Chen warily, "Emperor Yan is such a smart man. You and I know it best. This kind of thing can''t really hide him!


    For example, if you can hide your strength for a while, can you hide it for a lifetime? If you dare to cheat, you will be found out sooner or later.


    And with the character of Emperor Yan, this guy knows better than us what will happen if he finds that his subordinates have selfish intentions. "


    After the two of them said this, long Jin finally realized something was wrong and looked at Lin Chen and became alert.


    Without waiting for long Jin to open his mouth, a bright light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "You are alert enough, but unfortunately, it is still late."


    With the talisman flying out of the inner world, Lin Chen doesn''t have to hide. When he changes his voice, his flesh wriggles back to his own appearance, and his breath also changes.


    "It''s a fake! This guy''s breath is not a cloud at all, but just a real God."


    "How did a true God change the breath of the clouds and deceive us all?"


    "Crazy, it''s crazy. Just a real God, he even came to us to die and said ''it''s too late''. It''s a big joke. I can shoot you to death with a slap!"


    After realizing that Lin Chen had just played around, the three evil spirits outside the world were very angry, and they felt very ridiculous at the same time.


    A real God said "it''s too late" to them!


    Indeed, if this guy still wants to escape now, it will be really late!


    I''ve seen someone who doesn''t know how to live or die, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him. It''s like he won!


    Seeing the bright light coming, they didn''t take it seriously at first.


    The means of the next true God, why take it seriously.


    Until a strong sense of fear, crazy in their hearts!


    "No! This is not his own means! This... This is clearly the power of the God King -"


    In the middle of the sentence, it came to an abrupt end! Then came the terrible explosion!

 Chapter 5235

    Emperor Yan was caught off guard at the beginning, and almost fell in love with the strike of the talisman.


    In front of the three evil spirits outside the boundary, their response speed could not be compared with that of Emperor Yan. Just realized that something was wrong, and before they had time to respond, they were all swallowed up by the bright light!


    Their figures melt like ice and snow!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrible big explosion destroyed the whole palace and the mountains thousands of feet high.


    The smell of the three outside demons vanished in an instant.


    "It''s a pity. If these three guys are half dead, maybe they can be eaten by the blood vine. At present, there is no residue left."


    Lin Chen muttered, feeling a little pity, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    After all, without the help of foreign objects, none of the three evil spirits outside the realm is stronger than his real God. In this case, unless he is crazy, he will keep his hand.


    "All the three talismans are used up so quickly. Next time, there will be no cards left in the face of half a step of the true God! If you can''t gain anything here this time, you will lose a lot!"


    Lin Chen noticed that there was a lot of breath, and quickly flew from all directions to this side.


    Obviously, the movement here alerted other demons outside the world. They all came to see what had happened.


    Even though there is no half step God King among these outside demons, as long as there are a certain number of upper true gods, Lin Chen may not be able to deal with them by himself.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Qingyun Gu saw the tragedy around his eyes, then felt it, and found that there were a lot of breath coming, but there was no half step God King level.


    The strongest is only the supreme god!


    "Everything is going well," he said in surprise


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "although the means are not very glorious, they are more smooth than expected."


    Qingyun fan disapproved and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the means are brilliant or not, but whether the goal is achieved. I''ll take care of the rest of these minions."


    "Don''t hurry to kill people. I want to see if there are any relatives or disciples of the four powerful gods among these guys. If there are such key figures, it will be easier for them to rush back."


    "All right! I''ll be careful."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Stop the demon army.


    The border has long been destroyed. Houses that have just been built have long disappeared.


    The mountains and rivers were razed to the ground. The scene was like a giant flame trampling here. It was not only scorched earth, but also could not find a flat place.


    A few kilometers above ground, two groups of the people were confronting each other. They looked at each other with the murderous intent, but they were not in a hurry.


    In the sky above them, accompanied by amazing air waves, from time to time came the sound of terrible explosions.


    These two groups are the demon army and the demon outside the boundary who came to find trouble.


    Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong are among them.


    In other words, except for the God King and the strong, everyone else is here right now.


    The two gods of the demon army and the four gods of the demons outside the boundary are fighting at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Everyone here knows that the final outcome of this battle depends on the result of the battle between the divine king level strong.


    The rest of the people, even the half step God King, could not change the outcome at all.


    After all, there seems to be only a thin line between the half step God King and the God King, but the real combat power is very different.


    Even if the peak of the half step divine king such as tao yao exists, he can only turn around and run for his life when he meets the strong one!


    It is also because of this. Although the two sides of the confrontation have the advantage of the outside evil, they are not in a hurry to start.


    The demons outside the boundary who came to find trouble with the demon army were all elites among the elites, and none of them was not a half step God King level strongman.


    These guys are not only powerful, but also cunning and shrewd.


    Although both sides work hard, it must be their own side to win, but in this process, the other side will also work hard.


    If you fight hard, even if you win in the end, you may get a few on your own side!


    In a real fight, no one knows whether the guy who gets in will be himself.


    In any case, it is inevitable for the four strong gods on our side to win.


    In that case, there is no need to worry at all. Just wait patiently for the defeat of the two strong gods.


    With this idea, the demons outside the world do not take the initiative.


    As for the Zhenmo army, its overall strength is not as good as others. Naturally, it will not start first.


    "What should we do now? Is there any way to break the situation? If it goes on like this, the situation will only get worse and worse."


    Yue Kong stood by the side of Dongfang Ji and said in a low voice.


    Dongfang Ji sighed: "what can we do to break the situation with our strength? These guys are obviously prepared to come. This time, they are really cornered. Even the old blood vine monster has come. It is only a matter of time before the God King of Kaye and the God King of Qingyan are defeated. Fortunately, although they can''t fight, if they run for their lives, they can''t escape. What we have to do is


    When they are ready to run for their lives, cover their escape! "


    Yue Kong''s body stiffened instantly. He understood the meaning of Dongfang Ji''s words.


    The so-called cover means to use their lives to cover the escape of the two God kings and try to buy some time for the two God kings.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yue Kong nodded heavily:


    "The importance of the divine king and the strong to the ancient world of Yunmeng is not comparable between us. If the two divine kings are defeated, we must all die. In that case, how can we die more valuable!"


    "Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t come back with us. He escaped."


    With a sigh, the Oriental priest looked at the God kings fighting above with free and easy eyes and sneered:


    "Each of these demons outside the boundary will cherish his life more than the other. If the four gods worked hard, they would have been divided.


    It happened that they were afraid that the king of Qingyan and the king of Kaye would pull a cushion before they were defeated. They all trusted other gods to work hard. Therefore, a few days passed, and there was no winner or loser.


    Unfortunately... Both the king of Qingyan and the king of Gaye are obviously exhausted. This battle is not far from the end. "


    Ten thousand meters high.


    King Qingyan and King Kaye stood in the air, their backs facing each other, no more than one meter apart, looking coldly at the four demons outside the boundary that surrounded them.


    "Your strength is better than I expected. Especially you, the king of green nightmare."


    Led by an evil demon outside the world, he has a fiery red hair. He looks very young and looks twenty-five or six years old.


    Compared with the ferocious appearance of other demons outside the world, his appearance can even be called handsome.


    The young man, though not old at all, was the ancestor of the blood vine.


    Ancestor xueteng''s eyes fell on the God King Qingyan and said with a light smile:


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You and I are even more unprecedented. The God King doesn''t deal with that guy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Join us and I promise to keep you alive!"


    The God King of Qingyan angrily said, "give your mother''s shit. Even if I fell here, I was also magnificent and worthy of heaven and earth. How could I be with you bedbugs in the gutter!" After swearing loudly, King Qingyan immediately became vigilant and knew that the other side would be provoked and start fighting. As a result, he saw four evil spirits outside the boundary, and their faces changed at the same time.

 Chapter 5236

    "What''s going on?"


    The God King Qingyan was puzzled and looked at the God King of Kane. He wondered whether the God King of Kane had secretly used some means, which caused the four strong gods of the other side to change their faces at the same time.


    But it was found that the king of the night God looked at him with the same puzzled face.


    Obviously, the God King of Kanye did not use any means. He also wondered whether the God King of Qingyan had done something in secret.


    The two men looked at each other, and immediately understood the reaction of several demons outside the boundary, which had nothing to do with their own side. They immediately became more confused until the other side spoke.


    "Something happened at the stronghold!"


    The first one to speak was Emperor Yan, who frowned:


    "According to the information we have received, not only the God King and the strong, but also the half step God King who came to the Yin Ruins from the demon army are here right now.


    There are three and a half divine kings staying at our stronghold. How could there be an accident? Could it be that the trouble is not caused by the people of the demon army, but by the indigenous forces in the Yin Ruins? Revenge of the waning moon sect? "


    Just now, all the communication treasures on their bodies have received help messages. It is obvious that something has happened at the stronghold!


    Another golden haired God showed some anxiety on his face: "I must go back immediately!"


    Emperor Yan, the God King and the old monster of blood vine, clearly knew why he was anxious, because the only son of the God King was in the stronghold.


    He was anxious to go back because he was afraid that his son would be killed.


    If the God King of the demon army had many descendants, he might not take it too seriously.


    The problem is that these extraterritorial demons are basically extremely powerful at birth, which means that it is difficult for them to reproduce from the very beginning.


    For example, the golden haired God who spoke was born immortal and became supreme when he grew up. After so many years, he had only one son.


    He naturally attaches great importance to it!


    Seeing the old Gorgon monster, Emperor Yan and others, his face soon returned to normal. The God King was angry. Naturally, he knew that the three guys had no relatives at the stronghold and didn''t care much about whether there was an accident at the stronghold.


    For them, it is much more important to kill the demon troops in front of them, especially the two God kings, than to return to the stronghold to rescue them.


    "Don''t forget, there is a passage to our place. Of course, if they dare to go directly to our old nest, they don''t have to worry. They are afraid that they will find something on the road and let the guy out!"


    When the golden haired God mentioned "that guy", his face was very dignified, and he sneered:


    "You should know how difficult that guy is. Anyway, it''s up to you to decide whether to go back with me or not!"


    As he finished, his body became transparent and finally turned into golden rays, which disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this, the remaining three gods all have very bad expressions.


    The departed God King was named prisoner of heaven. Among the four God kings, prisoner of heaven was the weakest in terms of the means of killing the enemy, but prisoner of heaven was the strongest in terms of the means of trapping the enemy.


    The reason why they had the confidence to kill the two demon army gods in front of them and not let them escape was because there was a prisoner God King.


    At present, the prisoner God King has left. Although they still have a quantitative advantage, they are more confident than the Qing Yan God King and the Kanye God King if they work together, but they have no confidence to keep them while they are running for their lives!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The old blood vine monster gave a cold hum and disappeared in an instant.


    The Emperor Yan God King and another God King also disappeared in an instant.


    Below.


    The members of the external demons who were waiting to greet the victory were all dumbfounded when they heard the words of the old Gorgon monster. They couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly followed him away.


    "Knot... Is it over?"


    Yue Kong''s face was both ecstatic and confused. He didn''t understand why the other side would suddenly leave in such a winning situation.


    "I don''t know why."


    The eastern priest was also full of fog. He flew to the two God kings in the sky with the people, and soon learned the answer from them.


    "The reason why they left was that an evil demon outside the boundary had an accident at the stronghold of the Yin market. Someone was looking for trouble! It should be the Canyue cult."


    The king of green nightmare said firmly.


    The strongmen of the demon army are here. Only the aboriginal forces in the Yin Ruins can find trouble.


    Although Lin Chen, Hongying and others did not return, they were the top gods at most. However, three banbu gods left their hands in their strongholds. Naturally, they could not have anything to do with the Zhenmo army.


    Judging from what the other party said just now, they have a grudge against the Wanyue cult, so it must be the Wanyue cult to retaliate!


    Not only he, but also the king of Kanye thought so. She nodded and doubted: "who is that guy they said? What can make them so nervous, should not..."


    The God King Qingyan''s expression changed: "you mean that guy in the wild?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An evil stronghold outside the boundary.


    The remaining demons outside the boundary are not the enemy of Qingyun at all. The battle has already ended.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it earlier. Why should I gather you in front of me?"


    Lin Chen had a smile on his face, but the smile fell into the eyes of a group of demons outside the world in front of him. It was the smile of death.


    "Among you, are there any relatives or disciples of the powerful God King?" Lin Chen asked.


    The demons outside the boundary in front of him looked at him coldly. Obviously, they did not intend to cooperate with him, and were more reluctant to answer his questions.


    "Not bad! They are all hard bones. Unfortunately, I like hard bones best!"


    Lin Chen came to a demon outside the realm who was the superior true God.


    The demon outside the boundary has been seriously injured. There is a big hole in his chest, which directly penetrates his body.


    Lin Chen only asked Qingyun fan not to kill people indiscriminately, but did not ask him not to hurt people. Therefore, the demons outside the world in front of him basically have serious injuries.


    "Look at you, don''t you want to answer my question?"


    Seeing that the other party was staring at him viciously, Lin Chen said to himself:


    "In that case, you can directly control your consciousness and then ask. After I ask, unless you have anything to do with the God King and the strong, otherwise, you have no need to live."


    The demon outside the boundary turned pale and said, "I''ll answer your question. Can you spare my life?"


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nods.


    "Gui Yun!" Several outside demons drank coldly and glared at the outside demon who wanted to answer.


    The demon outside the boundary, who was called GUI Yun, explained:


    "It doesn''t make any difference whether I say it or not. Even if I don''t say anything, they can still get the answer by controlling my consciousness."


    "Fart! You are afraid of death. If you want, you can explode before being completely controlled by the other party. He can''t get the answer."


    There is an out of bounds evil spirit angry way.


    GUI Yun is silent. Obviously, the other party is right. The problem is that he doesn''t want to die.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smiled.

 Chapter 5237

    The reason why Lin Chen didn''t let Qingyun Chui do it directly was that before being controlled, these guys had a way to explode and would rather die than cooperate.


    But even if someone is not afraid of death, he doesn''t believe that all the demons outside the world are hard bones who are not afraid of death.


    After a little try, I didn''t expect that the first one was greedy for life and afraid of death. I was willing to take the initiative to cooperate.


    "Yes, as long as you answer my question. I won''t kill you!" Lin Chen looked at GUI Yun and said with a smile.


    GUI Yun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately pointed to a blond demon in the crowd:


    "The only one present who has a deep connection with the strong one of the God King is him. His name is mu Feng, and he is the only son of the prisoner of the God King!"


    Seeing Lin Chen and Qingyun fan looking at him, the pointed demon turned pale with fear. He quickly stepped back, turned around and ran away, shouting:


    "Come on, help me stop them."


    It''s a pity that these external demons are too busy to help him.


    Mufeng didn''t take a few steps, but was brought back by Qingyun like a chick.


    "His Lao Tzu is at least a God King and a strong man. How come this boy doesn''t have the bearing of a strong man. He is so scared that he can''t wait to shrink into the gap."


    Qingyun Chui threw Mu Feng in front of Lin Chen and whispered.


    "It''s not surprising that there is only such a son. The prisoner God King dotes too much."


    Lin Chen replied in a flat tone, looking at Mu Feng, "do you have a messenger treasure left by the prisoner God King to ask him for help in case of crisis?"


    Mu Feng shook his head like a rattle: "no, absolutely not!"


    "Unless you have the determination to explode before being controlled, it is very stupid to lie in front of me. I will make your life worse than death."


    Lin Chen''s tone was bland, but he scared Mu Feng''s scalp into numbness.


    Mu Feng smiled: "yes... Yes. But please believe me, I didn''t ask my father for help! I just wanted to escape, but didn''t ask for help. Because when he came back, it was too late."


    In Mu Feng''s opinion, the other party must be worried about his father coming back, so he asked. If he didn''t want to be killed, he naturally said what the other party wanted to hear.


    It happened that he really hadn''t asked for help. He was confident enough to say this.


    As a result, when Lin Chen heard this, he was so angry that he kicked him out.


    "Are you an idiot? Why don''t you ask for help while running for your life? They are powerful gods. Maybe they have some special means to come back here immediately!"


    Mu Feng falls to the ground, spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, covers his chest, and looks at Lin Chen foolishly, wondering whether the other party is deliberately luring him to ask for help.


    Once he really dared to ask for help, he would kill himself?


    Other demons outside the world were suspicious when they thought of going out with him.


    When Lin Chen saw that he had already been rude, the other party still didn''t ask for help, so he was speechless.


    He stepped forward and said viciously, "if you don''t ask for help soon, I''ll beat you to death now!"


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I''ll ask for help now!"


    Although Mu Feng was full of fog, he saw that Lin Chen wanted to start again, so he had to bite the bullet and take out a jade card.


    This jade plate is the treasure he used to contact the king of heaven.


    As he took out the jade plate, he looked at Lin Chen for fear that Lin Chen would suddenly turn over and hurt himself.


    Lin Chen did not look at him at all, but looked at other demons outside the world:


    "The same is true of you. If you have a messenger treasure in your hand, tell the four gods to come back and save you! Do you hear me?"


    Seeing that Mu Feng used the messenger treasure, Lin Chen really didn''t stop it. A group of demons outside the boundary were full of fog.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, it didn''t prevent them from being ecstatic. They suspected that Lin Chen had a brain problem and had a messenger treasure in his hand. They immediately took it out and used it.


    "Are there any treasure houses or other places on your side? Take me to have a look?"


    Lin Chen looks at GUI Yun and wants to see if he can take some good things with him before he leaves.


    But I got the last rune. Although there were some treasures on the slain banbu God King, I couldn''t compare with that rune at all.


    If there is no more gain, I always feel that I have lost a lot!


    "No!"


    GUI Yun shook his head and saw Lin Chen frown. He hurriedly explained:


    "Really not. If we find any treasures in the Yin market world, ordinary treasures belong to us. The treasures that are useful to the God King and the strong are handed over to several adults. There is no need to build treasure houses or other places."


    As early as when Lin Chen asked, Qingyun fan searched in the stronghold and soon returned to Lin Chen.


    "I didn''t find a place like the treasure Pavilion, but I found a space passage!"


    "Space channel?"


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen could not help guessing that the space channel should be the space connecting the Yin market world and the devil''s nest outside the world.


    That is to say, the reason why they set up a stronghold here may be precisely because there is a stable channel connecting their old nest?


    Old Gorgon monster came here through that channel?


    Naturally, Lin Chen can''t go to the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary through that channel. It''s just crazy.


    The God King of the wasteland and other people went to the devil''s lair outside the boundary, but they never came back. If they rushed over, wouldn''t they be sending their heads away?


    "If I destroy this space passage, it will cause them some trouble! Although it doesn''t do me much good, I can''t let go of anything that can block these guys."


    Lin Chen made a decision soon.


    He collected all the demons outside the boundary who had asked for help into the God prison tower, followed Qingyun fan, and soon came to the entrance of the space passage he said.


    The entrance of this space passage is located in the cave on the hillside, which is very hidden.


    If Qingyun didn''t feel the distortion and chaos of the spatial laws here, he could not find it simply by rubbing his eyes.


    Before Lin Chen started to destroy the space passage, a figure rushed out of his eyebrows.


    "Master chenkong?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand why chenkong suddenly rushed out.


    Qingyun Xuan was startled by chenkong, and didn''t have a good way: "what''s wrong with you? I was startled. I thought it was the arrival of a strong enemy."


    The dust air, however, looked at the entrance of the space with ecstasy as if it hadn''t heard their words at all:


    "I... I feel the master''s breath. Although it is very weak, it is absolutely right. It is indeed the master''s breath. Ha ha ha!


    After so many years, I finally felt my master''s breath again. This time, I will find him anyway! "


    With that, he didn''t wait for Lin Chen to answer, and flew into the space channel in front of him with a wild face.

 Chapter 5238

    Chenkong flew into the space passage, and the whirling sacred mountain flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was taken away by him.


    Qingyun Xuan came back to his senses and said with great joy, "POSA mountain is the master''s original treasure. Chenkong is now the spirit of POSA mountain. There is a special feeling with the master.


    Because the whirling sacred mountain integrates many chaotic hearts, this kind of induction is even far beyond the ordinary Yin Ruins treasure and owner. Since he said so, the master is absolutely on the other side of the passage! "


    With that, he looked excited and wanted to fly into the space channel.


    Lin Chen quickly catches him.


    Qingyun fan frowned and looked at him displeased. "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen said: "don''t forget where this passage leads. If you guessed right, it leads to the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary.


    Now, it seems that the cangyun demon ancestor may have fallen into the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary and been imprisoned in their old nest. We are so rash in the past, aren''t we thrown ourselves into the net? "


    Qingyun fan nodded: "you are right. But now that there is a clue, you can''t do nothing!


    If my master is really imprisoned by an evil demon outside the boundary, do you have any way to ask the God King of your demon army to rescue my master? "


    "This..."


    Lin Chen wanted to promise, but he knew it was impossible.


    There is a lesson from the God King of the wasteland. The strong God King of the demon army did not dare to go to the devil''s nest outside the boundary.


    Even when the God King of the wilderness disappeared, they didn''t go to the devil''s nest outside the boundary to check, let alone go to the unknown cangyun demon ancestor.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, Qingyun immediately had an answer in his heart.


    He said firmly, "in that case, it''s the only way to go there. Even if I lose my life, I''ll try it!"


    Lin Chen tried to say, "why don''t you go over and have a look after you become the king of God?"


    "Even if I can become the king of God in the future, I don''t know how many years it will take;


    Moreover, even if I become the king of God, if I am found there, can I defeat them; Finally, are you sure that this space channel will still exist when I become the king of God? "


    Lin Chen was speechless again.


    At this time, the blood vine in his body suddenly gave a crazy warning and urged Lin Chen to run for his life.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly tried to communicate with xueteng in his body. However, although xueteng had self-awareness, his expression ability was still limited. He didn''t explain at all. He just kept passing on the information that made him run for his life.


    "Is it that the God King and the strong one of the demons outside the boundary have returned? If so, the speed of return is faster than I expected!"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed, but soon realized something was wrong.


    Xueteng doesn''t have the special ability to sense crisis. When danger approached, tao yao and Qingyun fan, who are half step gods, first sensed danger. Until they sensed crisis, xueteng didn''t show up.


    The current situation is obviously very special.


    Could it be that there is a special difference between the existence that is approaching here and the one that I met earlier?


    No, maybe it''s not a huge difference for me, but a huge difference for xueteng!


    At this thought, Lin Chen immediately came up with a name: "old blood vine monster!"


    Yes!


    The blood vine itself is a part of the differentiation of the old blood vine monster. Even now, there may still be a special connection between the blood vine monster and the old blood vine monster?


    Therefore, when the old Gorgon monster approaches, it can detect the crisis first through that special connection!


    "No, it''s a little troublesome!"


    After wanting to understand this, Lin Chen''s heart sank slightly.


    The blood vine can sense the blood vine old monster. On the contrary, the blood vine old monster must also be able to detect the existence and specific location of the blood vine.


    If there was no such special feeling, Lin Chen immediately slipped away, confident that even if the other party was the king of God, he would not be able to catch him.


    But now there is such a special induction, which means that he has been locked by someone else''s Qi machine. It is obviously too late to escape now!


    "I know very well how dangerous it is to enter this passage, and I may die. Therefore, I don''t ask you to come with me -"


    Qingyun fan didn''t know that xueteng was urging Lin Chen to run for his life. Seeing that Lin Chen was silent, he thought he didn''t want to go with him, but he understood very well.


    Although the friendship between the two sides is good, it has not yet reached the point of risking one''s life for the other!


    For example, if Lin Chen had chosen to return to the place of Zhenmo army, he would not go with him.


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Chen turn into a streamer and rush into the space channel in front of him.


    "What is it?"


    Qingyun Gu was foolish and hurried to catch up.


    After entering the space channel, Lin Chen seems to think that the transmission speed of the space channel is too slow. There are wings behind him. With the wings flapping, the speed bursts to the extreme.


    "This guy, how can he look more anxious than me!"


    Qingyun fan was shocked. "The other party actually valued himself so much that he was really willing to take his life to help find his master for his own sake?"


    He was ashamed when he thought that he was not willing to go to Zhenmo army stronghold with Lin Chen.


    Soon, Lin Chen saw the monk chenkong in front of him.


    The whirling sacred mountain is not a treasure of flying. Monk chenkong, the spirit of the instrument, doesn''t fly very fast. What does he feel? He will be surprised to see Lin Chen, and then he will be moved. In order to catch up with him, the other party will exert his speed to the extreme!


    So worried about what happened to you?


    Another moment later, a light appeared ahead.


    Like a full moon in the black sky, it is also like an entrance to another world.


    Shua!


    Lin Chen flew past monk chenkong and rushed out first.


    "Isn''t he chasing the old monk? Why did he rush out directly?"


    Looking at Lin Chen who disappeared in front of him, Chen Kong was a little silly.


    When the two of them came out of the exit of the space passage, they saw Lin Chen holding a Xuanyuan gun and standing in front of them.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body was burning with black flames, and the Xuanyuan gun was smashed down.


    Qingyun Xuan and chenkong were startled and quickly dodged.


    "What are you doing? When did I offend you?" The blue clouds were startled and angry.


    Qingyun fan was full of fog at first, and then showed a sudden look. It was obvious that he had promised Tao Yao that he would protect him. Now, it is normal for him to break his promise and leave on his own. He will be angry when dealing with it.


    He smiled bitterly and was trying to explain, but Lin Chen showed a relieved expression.


    "Now, that guy can''t catch up!"


    Lin Chen looked at the exit of the destroyed space passage, and the blood vine in his body didn''t urge him to run for his life, so his heart was completely put down.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. He said in his heart, "don''t tell me that the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary is behind me now!"

 Chapter 5239

    Lin Chen turned his head and found that there was no lair of evil spirits outside the boundary behind him, or nothing.


    When he looked down, he could not see the end of the emptiness and stillness with the naked eye. He did not see anything. It was like standing in a desolate place in the universe. There was nothing but stillness.


    "This is the world where devils live outside the boundary?"


    Lin Chen realized that he didn''t appear in the nest of evil spirits outside the world. He was relieved, but at the same time, he was disappointed. He thought there would be a different picture in the world here, but he didn''t see anything.


    Immediately, Lin Chen looked at his own Qingyun and chenkong, and said in silence, "do you think my shot was aimed at you?"


    Qingyun fan and chenkong are in a daze. Under what circumstances, could they be wrong?


    Lin Chen said, "the four strong gods of the other side are not far away. If we are one step late, the other side will follow us here, and we will all die!"


    They didn''t come back that fast, did they?


    Qingyun Xuan thought Lin Chen was too nervous, but on reflection, it was undoubtedly the most correct thing to do. Since he chose to come here, he naturally wanted to cut off the possibility of the other party chasing him.


    It is better to destroy the space passage earlier than later.


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Kong: "elder, can you feel the specific location of the cangyun demon ancestor?"


    "It can sense the approximate position, right down here!"


    Mentioning this matter, Chen Kong''s face was uncontrollably joyful.


    Lin Chen said, "in case Cangyuan demon ancestor falls into the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary, we rush to the other side''s nest and die?"


    Chenkong thinks Lin Chen is trying to persuade him not to look for it. He shakes his head and is about to show his determination, so he listens to Lin Chen''s question:


    "Since you can sense the dark cloud demon ancestor, now he should also be able to sense your existence?"


    Chenkong is a smart man. He immediately understands what Lin Chen means.


    "The connection between me and my master is two-way. I can sense him, and he can sense me. You mean, don''t act rashly, and see if the master will take the initiative to find me?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s really easy to talk to smart people. I really think so! If cangyun demon ancestor''s personal freedom is not limited, he will find it himself. We don''t need to take risks.


    If he doesn''t come, we can at least make sure in advance that something happens to him, and we should be more careful in the past. "


    Although Qingyun fan and chenkong both wanted to have a pair of wings and flew to cangyun demon ancestor immediately, they also knew that Lin Chen''s plan was the most secure.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient! The more this happens, the calmer we should be." Lin Chen continued to persuade him.


    Chenkong finally nodded: "OK, just do as you say. Let''s wait here. If I can sense that the distance between me and my master is shrinking, it means that he is coming towards us!"


    Seeing that the other party was not overwhelmed by the joy, Lin Chen also put down his heart. With a move in his mind, he released GUI Yun, the demon outside the boundary who had previously been locked in the divine prison tower.


    When GUI Yun saw that the other three were staring at him, he was scared and trembled in his heart: "you said earlier that you would not kill me!"


    "I mean what I say. As long as you answer honestly, I won''t kill you. Tell me, where are we now?


    Where is your nest? Also, have you ever heard of Cangyuan demon ancestor? Was he imprisoned by you? "


    Lin Chen throws out a series of questions.


    GUI Yun looked around in doubt, then looked down and said in surprise, "did you run to the ancient world of Boxun through the space channel?"


    He was shocked. These three guys were not afraid of death. They dared to go to the place where their own people lived.


    "Posion Paleozoic?" Qingyun fan took over the conversation.


    With a wave of GUI Yun''s hand, the space in front of him was distorted, and a pattern similar to the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi appeared.


    "This is the general map of Yin Yang ruins. You should know that half of the white fish is the boundary of Yang ruins. The eye of the white fish is the ancient boundary of Yunmeng, and the body of the fish is the ancient boundary of Boxun!


    The name of bosun ancient world came from our family. Maybe there are other names in other ancient books, or in your Yunmeng ancient world, or in the Yin Ruins world. I don''t know. "


    Lin Chen looked at the pattern of Yin-Yang ruins in front of him and remained silent for a few seconds, saying:


    "When I first saw this pattern, I was a little surprised. From this map, the area of Yunmeng ancient world is much smaller than that of Boxun ancient world where you are.


    In this case, it''s easy to understand if the creatures of Yunmeng ancient world invade the ancient world of Boxun, but the reality is the opposite. It''s the demons outside your world who keep asking us for trouble.


    I guessed before that the environment here should be extremely bad and not suitable for survival. That''s why you always think about Yunmeng ancient world.


    Now it seems that it is much better than I expected. At least, it is far from reaching the level of the ruined Yin Ruins! "


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, GUI Yun looked complicated and said:


    "You never care why we want to invade Yunmeng ancient world. But it''s normal. We think it''s the same.


    When encountering an alien who is looking for trouble, they naturally think about how to beat them back or even kill them. They don''t care why they come to trouble. "


    Lin Chen guessed: "because although the area of Yunmeng ancient world is far less than that of Boxun ancient world, it is more suitable for cultivation and has more treasures and cultivation resources?"


    GUI Yun said: "in your opinion, we are asking you for trouble purely because of greed. But in fact, some of the reasons are greed, but more importantly, we don''t want to die!


    It is precisely because we do not want to die that we continue to provoke a group far stronger than ourselves. It is also because we do not want to die that many of the strong in our family are extremely selfish, but we can still unite. "


    "Don''t want to die?"


    Lin Chen was even more puzzled when he heard the speech. What does this mean? Is it difficult? If the demons outside the world don''t come to the ancient world of Yunmeng, they will die?


    He showed a sneer: "if you want to get my sympathy by talking nonsense, and then let me let you go, you might as well give up as soon as possible.


    In the ancient world of Bo Xun, aren''t the demons outside your world the most powerful? Are there other ethnic groups that are more powerful than you, forcing you to go to our trouble?


    If there were such a group, how could we know nothing about it? "

 Chapter 5240

    GUI Yun shook his head. "I don''t know if there are any more powerful ethnic groups. I don''t know if it''s me. I''m the God King of our family."


    Linchen, Qingyun and chenkong are speechless.


    You don''t know what it is. Even the strong and the God King of your family don''t know. It''s simply inexplicable!


    According to the meaning of these words.


    Is it difficult that there is still a group of evil spirits outside the ancient world of Bolten who don''t know whether they exist, and this group has forced the evil spirits outside the world to desperately try to escape from the ancient world of Bolten?


    Seeing that Lin Chen and Qingyun fan were staring at themselves, it was obvious that Gui Yun would not give up the point when he continued talking, saying:


    "I didn''t lie to you. There is a terrible abyss below. It is called the nightmare abyss by our family. The origin of its name is very simple. Because it is a nightmare that we can''t get rid of!"


    "Do you mean that it is this nightmare abyss that threatens your lives, so you are trying hard to occupy Yunmeng ancient world?"


    Combined with the other party''s previous words, Lin Chen made a guess.


    He looked down and saw nothing at the end of his sight.


    It doesn''t hurt to listen to Gui Yun''s words. He doesn''t really believe what the other party says.


    Whether you believe it or not, you have to wait for the other party to finish, and then make a judgment.


    GUI Yun saw some pain in his eyes. He seemed to recall something. He said in a low voice: "sometimes thousands of years, sometimes hundreds of millions of years, a ''Black Sun'' will rise in the huge abyss of nightmares, filled with black light, covering the whole ancient world of Boxun.


    No matter how hidden our kalulungu people are, they cannot escape the influence. Even if the God King is strong, it will be difficult to move in an instant. One can only watch as the clansmen, led by the black light, fly towards the nightmare abyss, and then disappear completely - "


    "Impossible!"


    Before he finished, Qingyun fan interrupted:


    "How can there be such a powerful means in the world to make all your people, including the God King and the strong, unable to move in an instant? Even if it is the chaotic origin of the big world, I''m afraid it can''t be done at all!"


    Monk chenkong nodded and said, "if what you said is true, it is not the means of a monk. Even the Dragon Fu Emperor, who was called the most powerful God King in the Yin Ruins, could not have this ability!


    As for the chaotic origin of the big world, I don''t think it can do this, but even if it can, it can''t do so.


    The origin of chaos is merciful and benevolent. We do not hesitate to give it to the cultivator with our own strength, so that the cultivator can become more powerful.


    Unless the idea of chaotic origin is reversed, as the Dragon Fu Emperor did in those days, chaotic origin will not attack the creatures it nurtures! "


    Lin Chen stared at GUI Yun and frowned. Obviously, he didn''t believe his nonsense.


    GUI Yun said anxiously, "but this is the case. The origin of the black sun has always been a mystery to us.


    We guess that maybe it is a very powerful ethnic group, many powerful gods and kings jointly display a powerful array, or urge some unimaginable treasure, that will lead to the ''Black Sun''!


    They feed on our people. Every time there is a ''Black Sun'', half of our people will be swallowed into the abyss of nightmares, leaving half to continue to multiply. "


    Qingyun fan was shocked and said, "is it possible for the strong of one ethnic group to join forces?"


    Lin Chen was also shocked. If what the other party said was true, it was really something terrible.


    no


    Not some, but the horror is beyond imagination!


    Although the demons outside the boundary are not as powerful as the demon army, they are also an extremely powerful ethnic group. Otherwise, they would have been completely eradicated by the demon army!


    And such a powerful ethnic group, according to Gui Yun''s meaning, is actually kept in captivity by some other ethnic group?


    Every tens of millions of years, or hundreds of millions of years, there will be "Black Sun", which will catch half of the clansmen?


    If so, what the other party just said can be understood.


    They really don''t know whether there is a more powerful group than the devils outside the boundary. After all, everything is just their guess.


    Seeing that the other three finally believed, GUI Yun continued:


    "For a long time, the reason why we thought about Yunmeng ancient world was that we found that the dark sun would not affect the creatures in Yunmeng ancient world."


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "so you want to occupy the ancient world of Yunmeng to avoid the ''Black Sun'' of the nightmare abyss?"


    In this way, Lin Chen completely understood what the other party had said before.


    Is it really for the sake of life that I made the idea of Yunmeng ancient world?


    GUI Yun nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen looked at Chen Kong: "elder, you said earlier that according to your induction, the cangyun demon ancestor is below, that is to say, it should be inside the nightmare abyss?"


    Chenkong also thought of this, and nodded his face seriously.


    Since the demons outside the boundary are constantly avoiding the "Black Sun", that is to say, their nest can not be below.


    In this way, it means that the cangyun demon ancestor is definitely not in the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary.


    But this is by no means good news. According to the other party''s words just now, the nightmare giant abyss is much more dangerous than the lair of evil demons outside the boundary!


    If you see that round of "Black Sun", will you and others be unable to move immediately, dragged to the depths of the nightmare abyss, and finally fall into the hands of the powerful ethnic group that may exist?


    Lin Chen turned to look at GUI Yun again: "have you ever gone into the nightmare abyss to see what''s inside?"


    GUI Yun nodded and said, "although we all fear the nightmare Juyuan, every time there is a ''Black Sun'', half of the people will be ''captured'' and taken away, including the relatives of many survivors.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of bloodthirsty people among those clansmen. Even though they know that nightmare Juyuan is very dangerous, they still catch up with them at the first time to save their relatives.


    The problem is that every time that round of "Black Sun" disappears, people can''t find anything when they go to the abyss of nightmare. Neither the "Black Sun" nor the "captured" clansmen could be found, and all disappeared strangely.


    In addition, there are many hidden crises at the bottom of the nightmare abyss, which can even make the God King fall. It is because of various reasons that the nightmare abyss has always been a taboo of our kalurogu people. Everyone is afraid and does not want to mention it! "


    Lin Chen patiently waited for him to finish. After asking a few questions, he collected GUI Yun into the divine prison tower again, and then looked at chenkong.


    Chenkong knows what he wants to ask, and directly shakes his head and says:


    "I didn''t sense that the master was approaching us! Now it seems that he didn''t fall into the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary. Something happened in the abyss of nightmare."


    Lin Chen thought of another question.


    Why did the dark cloud demon ancestor come here? Is there something hidden in the depths of the nightmare abyss that attracted him?

 Chapter 5241

    Seeing that Lin Chen is silent, chenkong thinks that Lin Chen doesn''t want to go into the nightmare abyss with him. He takes the initiative to say that Lin Chen doesn''t need to take risks with him.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said he would go with them.


    Seeing that chenkong and Qingyun were surprised, Lin Chen said: "I doubt there is any secret hidden in this nightmare abyss. I want to explore it.


    What''s more, where can I go if I don''t go with you. At present, even if I want to go back, I can''t find a space channel to go back. I may even be found by an evil demon outside the boundary before I leave here.


    If you find the cangyun demon ancestor, maybe you can learn from him how to leave here! It''s really not good. Let''s go and find a space channel to leave. There is a God King and a strong one, which is more secure. "


    "In that case, let''s go together!"


    Qingyun is overjoyed.


    In his eyes, although Lin Chen''s strength is still insufficient, many times, wisdom is even more important than combat power.


    After getting along with Lin Chen during this period of time, he knows very well that walking with Lin Chen has no advantages or disadvantages!


    Determined to enter the nightmare abyss, the three immediately set off and landed downward.


    After landing for tens of thousands of feet, the scenery below finally changed. You can see the surging black fog. Looking to the lower left, you can see the rugged rock wall, which extends to the end of the line of sight below. "If you guessed correctly, there are similar rock walls on the other side. The abyss in the middle is the nightmare abyss! Next, we go straight to the location of cangyun demon ancestor. Even if we see anything strange on the way, we''d better not go there


    Take notice. "


    Lin Chen thought about it and said to Qingyun fan and chenkong in advance.


    According to Gui Yun, there is a hidden danger in the great abyss of nightmare that can make the God King fall. Among the three people here, the strongest one is only half the God King.


    If you really want to encounter the kind of danger that can make the God King fall, I''m afraid the three of you will lose their souls in an instant.


    Qingyun Xuan and chenkong are both thinking about finding the cangyun demon ancestor quickly. As for whether there are any secrets or treasures hidden in the nightmare abyss, they are not interested. Naturally, they have no objection to Lin Chen''s proposal.


    The three quickly entered the thin black fog.


    From this moment on, it means that they have officially entered the abyss of nightmare.


    At the moment when his body was shrouded in black fog, Lin Chen immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Just now, he kept his mind open, always checking the situation around him.


    At the moment of entering the black fog, his mind retreated uncontrollably. Now he can only use his mind to explore the surrounding area within ten meters.


    What''s more, the flow speed of the original force in the body is obviously much slower.


    In this case, it is difficult to mobilize the power of the original source, and it is impossible for him to give full play to his real strength!


    The last point is that Lin Chen found that the black fog was taking a terrible breath and was eroding his body. Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough not to be affected.


    Although not affected, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen guessed that if he hadn''t broken through and become a true God in the void, he would have some difficulties even staying in the dark fog.


    The blue clouds and the dust were obviously aware of something wrong with the black fog.


    The three men looked at each other, and their eyes were more dignified.


    "This way! Follow me closely. We will go to the master''s position as soon as possible."


    Chenkong felt carefully again and flew down quickly.


    The nightmare abyss seemed to have no end, and it was falling for a distance of ten thousand feet. There was still no feeling of going to the end. Instead, Lin Chen saw that a strange statue appeared on the rock wall beside him!


    Before he could speak, Qingyun fan stared at the statue and said:


    "Why is there a statue here? Look at that statue. There is a third eye on its forehead. Could it be left by a demon outside the boundary?"


    Although it is now known that the demons outside the boundary also have their own names, called the kaluogu clan, Qingyun fan is too lazy to change his habit of shouting with Lin Chen.


    The statue on the rock wall looks like a giant in the back.


    It is hundreds of meters high. Its overall shape is similar to that of human beings, but there is also a noticeable difference, that is, it has a third eye on its forehead. In addition, it has four arms.


    The statue holds three forks. One foot is raised and the other is standing. The posture looks like dancing. The expression is ferocious, like the golden anger of Buddhism.


    "It''s true that it has vertical eyes on its forehead like the evil spirits outside the boundary, but it has no wings behind it and has two pairs of arms. From this point of view, it doesn''t seem similar?"


    Chen Kong then stopped and expressed doubts: "if this statue has nothing to do with the demons outside the boundary, will it have something to do with the ''Black Sun'' in the previous guy''s mouth?" "To be more accurate, sir, you guessed that the statue might be related to that ethnic group? The reason why the demons outside the world guessed that there was a stronger ethnic group than them was probably because they saw the statue?" Lin Chen answered


    ¡£


    Chenkong nodded. He really guessed. "Look, the mouth and eyes of the statue are empty, like a gate. No, the mouth is like a gate, and the eyes feel like windows! How does the statue feel like a strange house to me


    Same. Shall we go in and have a look? "


    Qingyun Gu looked carefully again and became interested.


    "No!" Lin Chen and Chen Kong almost said with one voice, "go yourself!"


    "Er..."


    Qingyun Gu then remembered what Lin Chen had said before, and smiled awkwardly, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. As for being so excited, I''m just talking!" "In this place, it''s better to be cautious. Curiosity Kills the cat! Of course, I''m also looking forward to whether there''s anything good hidden in it. However, compared with looking for it ourselves, it''s obvious that when we find the ancestor of cangyun demon, we will


    It''s much safer to ask him than to look for it ourselves. " Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun Xuan thought it was reasonable, so the three men took back their eyes and continued to skim down according to the feeling of the dust.


    A moment later, their expressions changed again.


    Just because they saw a statue similar to the one just now.


    Like inlaid in the rock wall, it looks the same as the previous statue. It has vertical eyes on its forehead and strong arms with two poles.


    The difference is that the statue does not hold a three pronged fork, but a big drum.


    With one hand holding the drum and the other hand clapping on the drum, the feet are slightly bent. Like the previous statue, it gives the impression that it is dancing.


    "How do I feel? This place is becoming more and more strange!" Qingyun Gu looked at the statue wrapped in the black fog. He felt a little hairy in his heart. He always felt that the empty eyes of the statue were staring at him.

 Chapter 5242

    "No matter how strange. As long as we don''t take the initiative to approach these statues and treat them as invisible, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Looking at the statue on the rock wall, Lin Chen was full of curiosity, but he restrained his curiosity rationally and quickly took back his eyes.


    The three men continued to fly down. Before long, they saw statues again. They all looked the same except for the objects and gestures in their hands.


    Maybe they saw a lot, and soon they got used to it. Even if they saw the statue on the rock wall again, they were very calm.


    "Well, there seems to be someone in the statue!"


    Suddenly, Qingyun pointed to the direction of the rock wall and shouted with a shocked face.


    Both Lin Chen and Chen Kong hurriedly turned their heads to look, but they only saw the huge statue embedded in the rock wall, and did not see any human figure.


    "It''s in the third eye on his forehead - eh, why is it missing?"


    Qingyun Gu said half, showing a startled look, reached out and rubbed his eyes, suspecting, "what was still there just now, how suddenly disappeared! It was in that eye."


    "Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? It''s not because you''re too nervous that you''re hallucinating?" Lin Chen said.


    Qingyun Gu seemed to be insulted, and his tone was a little excited: "absolutely not! Are you kidding me? I haven''t seen any big storms. How can I hallucinate because I''m nervous?"


    "Have you seen each other''s appearance clearly? Is it the ancestor of cangyun demon?" Lin Chen asked.


    Qingyun Chui nodded and then shook his head again.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Qingyun Fan said: "I can see my appearance clearly. Although there is a little black fog, my eyesight is so strong that I won''t be affected at all -"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chenkong said impatiently, "in other words, are you sure the other party is not the master?"


    Qingyun nodded.


    Chen Kong looked at Lin Chen and said, "according to my feeling, the master is still below, and there is still a distance from us!"


    In other words, it can be completely determined that the guy in the statue is not the ancestor of cangyun demon.


    Since it is not the ancestor of cangyun demon, who is it?


    Is it the member of the ethnic group who forced the demons outside the boundary to escape from the ancient world of Bo Xun?


    Are these statues really the residence of that ethnic group?


    One question after another came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen was more curious, but said:


    "No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with us. What we have to do is to find the ancestor of cangyun demon. As for others, it''s not too late to investigate after finding the elder!"


    With that, he took the lead in continuing to fly down.


    Qingyun and chenkong hurried to follow.


    After falling thousands of feet, Chen Kong''s face showed an excited look: "it''s right below! I can feel his master''s breath right below!"


    Shua!


    Finally, chenkong stopped first and looked at the rock wall in front.


    Lin Chen and Qingyun Xuan realized something and looked down his eyes.


    As a result, what they saw was the same as before. It was still a huge statue embedded in the rock wall. The statue held an object like a "water tank" and its posture was still like dancing.


    "Elder, do you mean, in this statue?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    Chenkong nodded excitedly: "yes. It''s inside!"


    Lin Chen said, "I didn''t expect to get into this strange statue for a long time."


    Since it was confirmed that the ancestor of cangyun demon was in the stone statue, this time, there was no reason to continue to turn a blind eye. The three men flew straight towards the statue.


    When they were still tens of meters away from the statue, the three saw a figure in the statue''s open mouth almost at the same time.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that figure, Qingyun and chenkong almost shouted at the same time, and their faces were full of ecstasy.


    It was a tall, handsome middle-aged man with a gentle temperament, like a graceful and polite scholar, who had a rare book flavor of a monk.


    When Lin Chen broke through with the help of chenkong''s Buddhist relics, he saw the dark cloud demon ancestor in the dreamland, and immediately recognized the other party.


    "You are the ancestor of cangyun demon!"


    Lin Chen smiled a sigh of relief. Anyway, this time, it was not in vain.


    I owe chenkong so much. At this moment, I have returned it.


    But then he immediately found something wrong and shouted, "wait!"


    They are rushing towards the dust sky and Qingyun fan of the cangyun demon ancestor with ecstasy. They stop and look at Lin Chen with puzzlement.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t you see something wrong? It seems that we can see him, but he can''t see us at all!"


    Chenkong and Qingyun Huang were stunned and looked at the cangyun demon ancestor again.


    Sure enough, it was found that although the cangyun demon ancestor looked at himself and others, it was actually looking at the area where he was.


    It seems that he can sense the existence of himself and others, but he can''t see them.


    Therefore, we can only look this way by means of general induction.


    "What happened?"


    Although Qingyun and chenkong were pleasantly surprised, they were not stunned. They had no brains and rushed to the statue regardless.


    As they spoke, they looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen thought, I''m just here like you. Where do you know what''s going on? Ask me, who can I ask?


    Although he thought so, he still replied:


    "If you are right, master chenkong, and you are indeed the ancestor of cangyun demon, then there is only one possibility.


    That is, the statue is more evil than we thought! On the surface, there is nothing between us and Cangyuan demon ancestor, but the fact is not necessarily the case.


    For example, maybe there is a strong boundary between us that cannot be seen by the naked eye? Because of the existence of the border, we can see each other, but the other can''t see us.


    In addition, it is also because of the existence of this boundary that the other side is limited to the inside of the idol. In this way, we can explain why the other party didn''t take the initiative to come to us. "


    "Border?"


    "Maybe it''s not border crossing, but other similar means. This is not the point. The point is that we can''t act rashly now!


    If the ancestor of cangyun demon is trapped in the statue, we will not be able to save him if we rush in. We will only make ourselves trapped. "


    Qingyun fan and chenkong are dignified when they hear the speech.


    At this time, they all caught a glimpse from the corner of their eyes, and the dark cloud demon ancestor flew here.


    The three people were surprised and turned to look. Qingyun Xuan and chenkong''s faces showed surprise again, expecting the cangyun demon ancestor to fly to them.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, the surprise on their faces turned into amazement.


    At the moment when the cangyun demon ancestor flew out of the mouth of the statue, he completely disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen.


    "This... What is this?" Qingyun Gu looks at Lin Chen and is anxious. This time, Lin Chen couldn''t answer completely. He was full of black lines. Did he really think I knew everything!

 Chapter 5243

    Lin Chen didn''t answer Qingyun fan''s question, but looked at chenkong and said: "elder, you can feel carefully, where is the position of cangyun demon ancestor now. Has it changed compared with before?"


    "Ah? Good! I''ll feel it now."


    Chenkong returned to his senses, nodded hurriedly, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Lin Chen felt helpless.


    Qingyun fan and chenkong are both old Jianghu people who have experienced numerous storms. However, their current performance is like a fledgling young man.


    The reason for this is simply that they are too excited and worried, which leads to the brain becoming a little dull.


    "Think about it carefully. If something happens to sister Xi Xi and Yi Ren, my performance may not be much better than what they are now. The so-called care is chaos, that''s it!"


    Chenkong quickly opened his eyes and said in shock: "I sensed that the master''s position has changed. He is no longer here. At present, he is above us, hundreds of feet away from us!"


    The three looked at each other and rushed up as fast as they could.


    A moment later.


    "Inside this statue!"


    Chen Kong pointed to a statue embedded in the rock wall in front of him and said solemnly.


    Lin Chen said: "that is to say, if you don''t feel wrong, master cangyun demon disappeared from the statue below and then came to the statue above!


    In this way, it means that the two statues, no, maybe all the statues in the abyss, are one? "


    After Lin Chen''s simple analysis, Qingyun and chenkong immediately guessed.


    Qingyun Fan said, "you mean my master is trapped in these statues and can''t get out?"


    Chenkong said: "if you want to come out of your mouth or eyes, you will instantly disappear from one statue and appear in another statue? Is there a space channel between these statues that we can''t detect?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "this possibility can not be ruled out. But one thing can be determined right now!"


    "What?" Qingyun and chenkong look at Lin Chen at the same time.


    Lin Chen said: "if all the statues in the nightmare abyss constitute a special mechanism, there is no doubt that this is a mechanism that God King and powerful people can do nothing about! Otherwise, the ancestor of cangyun demon would not be trapped in it.


    Although we now know that he is trapped inside, the possibility of trying to rescue him is basically zero. Even the God King and the strong are helpless. What can we do? "


    Seeing that Qingyun Chen was anxious and wanted to say something, Lin Chen continued:


    "I don''t mean to leave here and do nothing. But in this case, we might as well find out if there is a ready-made answer rather than find a way by ourselves!"


    "Ready-made answers?"


    Qingyun Xuan and chenkong were puzzled. They obviously didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was GUI Yun, the demon outside the boundary.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    GUI Yun looked in the direction of Lin Chen''s fingers and saw the huge statue embedded in the rock wall. He shook his head in bewilderment. Then he thought of something and was startled:


    "Is it in the abyss of nightmares now?"


    He quickly glanced around. He was scared and curious. Obviously, he hadn''t been here.


    Lin Chen has been observing his expression. Seeing that the other party doesn''t seem to be lying, he asks:


    "You told me before that the nightmare abyss is very dangerous and can even lead to the fall of the God King and the strong?"


    GUI Yun nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen continued: "do you have a strong God King who once fell into the abyss of nightmares?"


    GUI Yun said, "that''s not true. However, there was a powerful God King in our family who disappeared for thousands of years after entering the nightmare abyss. When he returned to the family, he was seriously injured and was said to have almost died in the nightmare abyss. In this way, does it soon prove that the nightmare abyss really has a crisis that can let the powerful God King fall?"


    Lin Chen showed surprise: "you mean that the God King was trapped for thousands of years and finally returned alive. How did he go back?"


    Qingyun Xuan and chenkong thought for a while and soon understood why Lin Chen was surprised.


    In those days, the God King of the kaluogu family was probably trapped in the statue like the current cangyun demon ancestor.


    Later, since he was able to go back on his own, it meant that there might be a clever way to leave the statue.


    As long as we can figure out how the God King left here, maybe we can save the cangyun demon ancestor.


    GUI Yun said, "I can''t touch the God King at all. I don''t know about this kind of secret thing. People can''t tell me!"


    Lin Chen glanced at Qingyun.


    Qingyun fan nodded and quickly controlled GUI Yun''s consciousness to ask again. The result was the same answer. He really didn''t know.


    Lin Chen said reluctantly, "now it seems that there are some tricks. The problem is that we can''t find out at all.


    How could the God King of the demon outside the boundary tell us the answer honestly. If we go to ask, let alone the other party answers our questions, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave alive! "


    Blue clouds and dust are also sad.


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of something and looked at Qingyun fan and said:


    "By the way, the guy you saw earlier may not be a member of that mysterious group, but may be another God King strongman trapped in the statue. What does he look like? Is he an evil demon outside the world?"


    "No. he looks like an ordinary human."


    Qingyun fan shook his head, and streamers flew out of his palm, interwoven into a portrait in front of him, and directly showed the man''s face to Lin Chen.


    Seeing the man in the portrait, Lin Chen was stunned and said: "the God of famine? How could it be him! He was trapped here?"

 Chapter 5244

    "The God King of famine? I seem to have heard you mention that he is the master of the Oriental sacrifice. One of the top gods in your demon army? Unexpectedly, the guy I saw was him!"


    Qingyun Xuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be the God King of the demon army.


    Lin Chen nodded with a little surprise on his face.


    "Why are you so happy to see him trapped here? Do you have any grudges with him, just like the previous red cherry true God? But your relationship with Dongfang Ji is not very good. How can you have a grudge against his master?"


    Seeing Lin Chen with a smile on his face, Qingyun Gu was puzzled.


    Lin Chen said without a word: "master Huang Tian has great kindness to me. How can I have hatred? As for why I am happy..."


    Anyway, Lin Chen was not in a hurry at the moment, so he simply said something about the God King of the famine.


    "Compared with falling or falling into the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary, being trapped here and being unable to return to Yunmeng ancient world is undoubtedly the best situation. No wonder I would ask elder Huang Tian for information when I caught the evil spirits outside the boundary, but I got nothing.


    It turned out that master Huang Tian didn''t fall into the hands of evil spirits outside the boundary. But why did he appear here. Will he come here for the same reason as your master? "


    The more Lin Chen thought about it, the more he felt that it was no coincidence that the God King of the wasteland and the demon ancestor of the cangyun appeared here.


    You know, the area of the ancient world of Boxun is much larger than that of Yunmeng. How could it happen that the two God kings happened to come here and were trapped together?


    High probability is to rush to something or come here because of something!


    On this thought, Lin Chen felt that there was a secret hidden in the nightmare abyss.


    His speculation was reasonable. Qingyun fan and chenkong also wanted to go with him. They were all very curious.


    Chenkong said: "instead of our own wishful thinking, we''d better ask directly at that time. At present, we have only one thing to do, to save them both."


    Qingyun Fan said helplessly, "how can we save our master? His strength and wisdom are above us. As a result, even he is trapped inside and can''t come out. What should we do?"


    Lin Chen said, "let''s simply sort out the logic. If we want to save them, even if there is a hard way, we can''t do it. Therefore, we can only outwit them!


    The so-called wisdom is to find out how the powerful God King of the demons outside the world got out of this. But it is impossible for us to directly ask the God King and the strong. Then, there is only one way left. "


    "How?" Qingyun asked hurriedly.


    Lin Chen did not answer, but looked at GUI Yun, who was controlled by his consciousness: "which God King of yours is that one who escaped from the nightmare abyss?"


    GUI Yun said with a dull expression, "Emperor Yan is the God King."


    "Is that him?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He thought that he and the guy had a strange fate!


    Immediately, he smiled: "since it is him, that is to say, he is not in the ancient world of Bolten, it would be better."


    Qingyun fan was full of fog and wanted to ask. As a result, Chen Kong held him back, indicating that it was not too late for Lin Chen to tell him.


    Lin Chen looked at GUI Yun and continued: "does Emperor Yan have any relatives or disciples?"


    GUI Yun said, "there are two disciples and many descendants."


    Lin Chen smiled more brightly, obviously quite satisfied with the answer.


    Qingyun fan suddenly said, "do you want to take advantage of Emperor Yan''s absence from the ancient world of Boxun, take his close friends as hostages, and then let him cooperate to answer questions?"


    Chenkong was happy at first, then frowned and said: "if the Emperor Yan God King and the prisoner God King have only one son, maybe this method can work.


    But since he has many children, I''m afraid he won''t care about the life and death of some of them! Why don''t we go and threaten the prisoner God King and let him find a way to ask for the answer from the Emperor Yan God King? "


    Qingyun fan nodded hurriedly: "yes. The king of heaven has only one son, and he will care more about his son''s life and death! The most important thing is that his son is already in our hands."


    When they finished, they saw Lin Chen looking at himself with a fool''s expression on his face. They were all embarrassed.


    Qingyun Fan said, "you just say something. Are we wrong?"


    Lin Chen said: "the strength of the divine king is far superior to us. Unless I am crazy, I will take hostages to threaten each other!


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big. What can hostages do. Even if you put the knife on the hostage''s neck, the other person can make you unable to move in an instant, or even kill you in an instant! "


    For example, this method is equivalent to ordinary people taking a piece of meat to lure the beast into the trap.


    The final outcome is probably not that the beast was caught, but that it was eaten by the beast together with the piece of meat on its hand!


    Lin Chen said, "Gui Yun can''t get in touch with the strong of the God King, so he knows nothing about the way Emperor Yan used to get out of trouble!


    In that case, we went to find someone who could contact the Emperor Yan. For example, his two disciples, or his most valued descendants, may be able to get the answer directly from them. In this way, there is no need to meet the Emperor Yan! "


    Qingyun Xuan and chenkong suddenly realized that they didn''t have to go to find Emperor Yan to get the answer!


    If we can get the answer on the basis of avoiding the God King and the strong, and then come to save people, it is undoubtedly the most secure.


    "But even so, how can we find the disciples or valued descendants of the Emperor Yan? Can we go to the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary?"


    Chenkong immediately thought of another problem.


    The stronghold of evil spirits outside the boundary must be guarded by the God King and the strong. If it was found in the past, it would be gone forever.


    He looks at Lin Chen and expects Lin Chen to give him a surprise answer again.


    However, this time, Lin Chen said, "yes, you must go to the nest of evil spirits outside the boundary."


    When he said this, Lin Chen felt helpless.


    He also hoped that there would be a 100% safe way, but unfortunately, after thinking about it, it seemed that there was no such way at all.


    "I will change into the shape of a demon outside the boundary, and then disguise my own breath with the help of the special ability of blood vine, and go to the nest of the demon outside the boundary."


    "Well... Are you sure you want to do this for my master?"


    Lin Chen shook his head. Although he could easily let the other party owe him a favor, he was not interested.


    To tell the truth, if it was only the cangyun demon ancestor, he might not take this risk, but it was about the God of the wild, and he felt he had to try.


    After all, although he had never really communicated with the God King of heaven, he owed a lot of kindness to him.


    If you can, you can take advantage of this opportunity to repay the debt!

 Chapter 5245

    After half a day, Lin Chen looked down. In his sight, there was finally a land that could stand, not a bottomless void.


    This undoubtedly also means that we have completely left the nightmare abyss area.


    After deciding to go to the lair of the evil devil outside the boundary in the ancient world of Boxun, Lin Chen collected Qingyun and chenkong into the God prison tower.


    He himself chose a superior true God from those outside the world demons who were imprisoned. He not only changed into each other''s appearance, but also simulated each other''s breath with the special ability of blood vine!


    Aware of GUI Yun''s eyes, he glanced at himself from time to time. Lin Chen said faintly, "want to find a chance to escape?"


    GUI Yun hurriedly shook his head: "no! I just feel incredible that you can completely change into another person''s breath, and the other person''s realm is still above you."


    "In a word, you should remember that no matter what happens, I can drive you out of your wits at the first time. So don''t be careful!"


    After giving a warning, Lin Chen asked, "how long will it take to reach the Maha holy city?"


    Maha holy city is the place where the devils outside the boundary live.


    The total number of demons outside the boundary is millions. It sounds like a lot, but compared with the number of strong ones among them, it is still surprisingly small.


    Not to mention the indigenous planet of the earth, that is, Yunmeng ancient world. Among millions of creatures, there can hardly be an immortal!


    However, the number of demons outside the boundary depends on millions. There are eight strong gods and kings, plus many strong men below the gods. On the whole, the cultivation talent of this group is really amazing.


    GUI Yun smiled awkwardly, "it will be here in a few hours."


    More than three hours later, when Lin Chen looked down, he saw huge buildings as high as 100 feet.


    These buildings are all made of dark rocks. The style is heavy and solemn, with an unspeakable exotic style. It is like a scene in the Western myth of the earth.


    When the distance was closer, Lin Chen could see that there were many outside demons coming and going on the ground. The surfaces of those tall buildings were carved with statues of outside demons.


    The face of the statue is more ferocious than the demons outside the world he has seen!


    "Is this the Maha holy city?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes were full of vigilance and curiosity.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be one step ahead of those God kings in the demon army.


    GUI Yun nodded and flew down with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the out of bounds demons in the street below, and his face showed a somewhat surprised expression. He obviously sensed that these out of bounds demons walking in the street were not very powerful.


    For example, among the pedestrians he sees now, the most powerful one is just a supreme.


    In any group of people on the street, there is a supremacy among them. It sounds very powerful, but it is a little common in a group of millions of people who can give birth to eight divine kings.


    It seemed that he understood what Lin Chen was thinking. GUI Yun said, "not all of us are as powerful as you think.


    Our strength when we were just born, except for a few people with strong blood in their bodies, is actually very general. "


    Lin Chen obviously noticed that when he and GUI Yun fell on the ground, the walkers looked at him and GUI Yun with awe in their eyes.


    Most of them consciously stay away from each other, as if they were afraid of bumping into each other.


    GUI Yun said, "they are afraid to approach us because they are in awe after they see the patterns on us and understand our identity."


    "Pattern?"


    When Lin Chen was changing his appearance and breath, he took off the clothes of the evil spirits outside the boundary and changed them. At this time, he looked at his clothes and found that there was a special golden pattern.


    The shape of the pattern is a three eyed golden winged ROC bird.


    He is no stranger to this pattern, because the clothes of the demons outside the world he met before basically have this pattern.


    He thought that this pattern would be found on the clothes of all the evil spirits outside the world. He guessed that it was an ancient totem worshipped by the evil spirits outside the world.


    Now it seems that this is not the case!


    It seems that this is a symbol of identity. Only a few exorcisms have this pattern on their clothes?


    He glanced at the clothes of other demons outside the world. In addition to Gui Yun beside him, there was also a prominent pattern on the clothes of other demons outside the world. However, both the color and the shape of the pattern were different from the three eyed golden winged ROC bird on his body!


    Lin Chen looks at GUI Yun and waits for him to explain.


    GUI Yun said, "we, the people of the kaluluragu clan, are divided into four levels according to their status: Indra, molizhi, sajra and garanu.


    Indra is the most noble, and garanu is the most humble. The golden winged ROC on our clothes is the symbol of Indra. When these guys see it, they will be awed and dare not approach it.


    If you want to compare the situation of Yunmeng ancient world, Indra, molizhi, sajra and garanu correspond to rulers, nobles, civilians and Untouchables respectively!


    There are nearly 7million people of the kaluluragu clan, of which the number of Indra and molizhi is no more than one tenth, and the vast majority are sajra and garanu!


    It is very common for them to be afraid of the signs on our clothes. Just like the pigs and dogs that people in Yunmeng ancient world kept in captivity, would they not be afraid of the fierce animals in ancient times? "


    When explaining to Lin Chen, GUI Yun was a little proud.


    In the jaralog people, Indra is a symbol of status and strength, and he, a powerful man of the empty true God level, naturally belongs to the Indra level.


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned and looked at the frightened passers-by. He felt that the demons outside the boundary, or the kaluogu people, were different from what he imagined!


    Now it seems that not all the people of the kalurogu clan are hateful.


    At least, looking at these frightened guys in front of him, Lin Chen didn''t hate or kill them.


    "Look at you, don''t you think there''s anything wrong with this hierarchy?" Lin Chen glanced at GUI Yun with complacency. His eyes were cold.


    Startled, GUI Yun quickly put away his complacency and said with a dry smile:


    "Even if I think there is something wrong, I can''t change anything. Besides, if they want to be Indra, they should redouble their efforts to practice!


    The level can be changed. As long as they are strong enough to reach a certain level, they can change their level and change the patterns on their clothes into more noble ones.


    If it were not for this system of serious differential treatment, we kaluogu people would never have a real strong one! "


    Lin Chen''s face showed a twinkling of an eye, and he thought that this was the pattern of raising Gu?

 Chapter 5246

    When Lin Chen had a further understanding of the hierarchy of outside demons and realized that this system, at least for the outside demons, was not completely useless.


    Several figures in the distance attracted his attention.


    An old jaluro ethnic group, with a dirty face, dragged a jaluro woman to the front, followed by two children, chasing and crying.


    "My Lord, please, let my mother go! I beg you, I am willing to work for you as a slave. Please let my mother go."


    The boy chased and pleaded, while the girl was holding hands by the boy. She only knew how to cry and her face was full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, all the kaluro people passing by looked very strange. It seems that this kind of thing is very common, and they don''t even bother to take a look.


    GUI Yun, with the same plain face, explained: "it should be that the guy took a fancy to a woman and wanted to drag him back to his place directly.


    Look at the pattern on his body. It''s a sajra. The woman and the two children are all galonos. Their status is one level lower. As long as they don''t cause human life, they don''t break the rules. "


    At this point, seeing Lin Chen''s face with undisguised disgust, he smiled awkwardly:


    "It''s actually good. Hatred is the easiest thing to make people strong. Like what happened today, the two children will remember it in their minds and will become the motivation for them to strive to become stronger in the future!"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "it is estimated that all the guys who have benefited from this system, such as you, talk about it with this face?


    If the person who is raped is your close friend, can you analyze this and that with me here? If you tell me again about the benefits of this system, I will smash your face with one blow! "


    GUI Yun heard the other party''s anger and shut up.


    Lin Chen snorted coldly, walked to the old man who was dragging the woman, and kicked him to the ground.


    "Asshole! Who wants to die?"


    The old man rolled around with his belly covered, and then looked at Lin Chen fiercely. When he saw the sign on Lin Chen''s clothes, he was scared and trembled. He climbed up to Lin Chen and tried to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! A small crime deserves to die. Please spare your life!"


    He didn''t know where to offend Lin Chen. He didn''t even dare to ask. It was because the identity gap between the two sides was too wide.


    He who can become Indra is either a strong man above the realm of the Lord, or he has incomparably noble blood flowing in his body. No matter which kind, he can''t offend.


    Even if Lin Chen kills him in the street, no one will bother Lin Chen. The law enforcement team will only come and drag his body to clean up.


    "Get out!" Lin Chen said coldly, "I''ll make trouble with them later. I''ll make your life worse than death."


    "Yes! I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here! Thank you for sparing your life!"


    If the other party is granted an amnesty, he will leave in a piss.


    The woman and the two children looked at Lin Chen with gratitude in their eyes, but more importantly, they were in awe. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately to thank Lin Chen for fear that Lin Chen would have any dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen sighed in her heart.


    Many of his own ideas, as well as the principles of doing things for people, were formed in the first decades of life on earth.


    Even though many Yunmeng ancient monks agreed with the rules, he could not get used to them.


    What''s more, the kaluogu people have such a bloody mode of raising insects.


    He knew that this model could bring many benefits to kaluroguwu, but just as ordinary people would not accept it when they saw that the same kind was devoured by wild animals,


    Even though it is clear that according to logic, since human beings take all animals as food, it is undoubtedly normal to be taken as food by monsters that are more powerful than human beings, but it is still uncomfortable and unacceptable to see it with your own eyes!


    Lin Chen returned to Gui Yun and said, "where is the residence of the Emperor Yan family? Lead the way!"


    GUI Yun nodded and led the way.


    Before long, they came to a huge building like a palace.


    This huge building, in essence, is formed by many independent tall buildings, with a ten meter high wall outside, which is like a city within a city.


    Compared with other buildings outside, the buildings inside are much more brand-new and magnificent!


    "This is where the Emperor Yan people live!" GUI Yun said.


    The Emperor Yan family is a group of descendants of the Emperor Yan God prince. It can be regarded as one of the most powerful families in the kaluogu family!


    Among the eight God kings in kalulu guwu, Emperor Yan is not the only one whose offspring have multiplied into ethnic groups. However, in terms of the number of offspring, Emperor Yan is the largest.


    When the other party has many descendants, if you want to find out how Emperor Yan left the nightmare abyss, you should naturally find the one who is most valued by Emperor Yan.


    And the most valued by the Emperor Yan God King, there is no doubt that he was appointed to manage all the internal affairs of the Emperor Yan family.


    Lin Chen has talked to Gui Yun about what to do next.


    GUI Yun led Lin Chen directly to the gate.


    Several members of the Emperor Yan Clan, who were guarding the door, immediately scolded when they saw someone approaching. However, when they saw the patterns on Lin Chen''s clothes, their faces immediately improved.


    But they did not show the same awe as those passers-by before.


    "Why did you come to our side?" A guard came forward and asked in a neutral tone.


    GUI Yun didn''t answer at the first time, but showed his own breath. Suddenly, the other party''s face changed slightly, and he immediately respectfully said, "I''ve seen you!"


    The void true God is only a minority in Indra, the most noble clan level. Even if the guard is a member of the Emperor Yan family, he dare not have any disrespect for GUI Yun.


    GUI Yun said lightly: "I came here to ask your acting patriarch emperor Xiao about something. Go and tell him if he asks me who I am. My name is GUI Yun!"


    "Yes!" The guard answered and disappeared in place. GUI Yun looked at Lin Chen with a dull look in his eyes and said in his heart, this guy is so bold that he really plans to ask directly like this?

 Chapter 5247

    Before long, the space in front was distorted. The guard who went to report appeared in front of Lin Chen and GUI Yun.


    "Emperor Xiao is already waiting. Please follow me."


    Lin Chen and Lin Chen followed the guards and came to the front of a huge building. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw a very tall and dignified demon standing in the hall.


    When Lin Chen looked at each other, he also looked at Lin Chen.


    "I''ve seen the emperor owl!"


    GUI Yun walked up to the emperor Xiao and showed great politeness.


    Lin Chen is now playing an out of bounds demon at the level of a real God. He is learning from him: "I have seen the emperor Xiao elder!"


    Emperor Xiao is not only a half step God King himself, but also highly valued by Emperor Yan. His status is not comparable to that of an ordinary half step God King.


    Emperor Xiao nodded, puzzled and said, "if I remember correctly, you two didn''t go to the Yin market together. How could you come back here? Could it be that something big happened there. My grandfather, nothing happened?"


    GUI Yun said with a laugh: "naturally, it''s all right. With the strength of Emperor Yan, how could something happen? As for us, we will come back first to deal with some private affairs."


    "Private affairs? Are you coming to me for private affairs?"


    The emperor Xiao''s face was cold at the words.


    GUI Yun''s expression was more respectful and his voice was imploring:


    "I know you are very busy on weekdays. If you don''t have any choice, you won''t come to you! Please help me!"


    Emperor Xiao was still not in high spirits and said, "tell me, what is it?"


    GUI Yun didn''t open his mouth and looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen came straight to the point and said, "we want to know how Emperor Yan left the nightmare abyss?"


    "Why are you asking? This is not what you should ask!" The emperor''s owl was suspicious.


    Lin Chen said: "I have an elder who never came back after going to the abyss of nightmare.


    I suspect that he may be trapped in the abyss of nightmare like the Emperor Yan, so I want to go to find him. But even if he is really trapped there, I''m afraid I can''t save him with my own strength. So, I want to know how the Emperor Yan God King got out of trouble. In this way, we can use the same method


    , get him out! "


    Hearing the words, the emperor Xiao was surprised and said, "you mean elder Longfeng?"


    Lin Chen nodded hurriedly: "yes! It''s my grandfather Long Feng. In those days, grandma was swept away by the black light. Later, he chased the nightmare Juyuan to look for it and never returned.


    Over the years, although others say that he may have fallen long ago, I still want to look for it. Maybe he''s still alive! "


    "It''s rare that you have such a mind. In fact, when I was not growing up, I received some favors from elder Longfeng." Emperor Xiao''s voice was filled with emotion.


    Lin Chen didn''t choose one of those demons who were caught by him to disguise.


    The reason why he chose his present appearance was that his grandfather had been missing for many years and had never returned.


    Seeing the other side looking at him expectantly, the emperor Xiao was about to speak again. The guard who had brought Lin Chen and GUI Yun to the gate suddenly appeared outside the gate again.


    "My Lord, I have something important to report!"


    "What is it?"


    The emperor Xiao looked at the guard in bewilderment and knew that if it was not important, the other party would not disturb him when he was entertaining guests.


    The guard said: "Lord Yao Jun came to visit. I don''t know whether to bring him here or..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Lin Chen and GUI Yun with some embarrassment.


    "Would you like to let GUI Yun and his wife stay somewhere else first, and then continue to entertain them after the reception of the divine king Yao Jun is over?"


    It would seem very snobbish to say this, but it is also normal.


    GUI Yun and Lin Chen could not be compared with a strong God King.


    At present, Emperor Yan is absent, and some powerful people come to visit him. Although emperor Xiao manages all the big and small affairs of the clan on his behalf and has a special identity, he still doesn''t dare to trust him in front of the God King.


    "Master Yao Jun?"


    Emperor Xiao was surprised, "did he say that he came here, why?"


    He knows himself clearly. In the final analysis, he is just a half step God King. He is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with the strong like Yao Jun God King.


    Even if the other party has something to do, they should wait for their ancestors to come back and then come to visit.


    Why should I come here now?


    But no matter what is urgent, I can''t help myself.


    After all, even if the God King and the strong can''t handle things, they can''t have a way!


    His heart was only surprised, but GUI Yun''s heart was terrified to the extreme, and his face was a little green.


    Lin Chen was also a little uneasy. He secretly scolded his bad luck. How could a strong man suddenly appear to make trouble¡® Calm down and don''t mess around. Although the method of blood vine simulating breath can''t deceive the strong man of the divine king, as long as the other party''s attention is not on me and he doesn''t know much about the outside demon I disguised, he should


    It will not be seen through! "


    Lin Chen can only comfort himself. After all, the ability of xueteng to simulate the breath has not been verified in front of the God King. He is not sure whether the other party will notice it.


    But one thing is certain!


    That is absolutely not to appear directly in front of the other party and not to attract the other party''s attention!


    Otherwise, it will be over.


    Thinking of the end after being found, Rao was in Lin Chen''s nature, and his heart beat faster, and a little cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    When the guard heard the emperor Xiao''s question, he shook his head and said, "my subordinates didn''t ask, nor... Dare I ask."


    Although it is the guard of the Emperor Yan Clan, there are only a few God kings in the whole clan. After millions of years, it is unlikely that they will see other God kings and powerful people outside their ancestors.


    Seeing the God King''s visit, his legs trembled, and he immediately came to inform him. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Emperor Xiao looked at GUI Yun and Lin Chen with some embarrassment.


    Before the other party could speak, Lin Chen said, "we are not in a hurry. My grandfather has been missing for so many years. It doesn''t matter whether he is late or early.


    Elder, you don''t care about us. You just need to arrange a waiting place for us. It''s better to arrange it far away so as not to disturb you.


    Lord Yao Jun, come here. Maybe there''s something important. Don''t delay because of us! "


    Emperor Xiao is very satisfied with Lin Chen''s knowledge and asks the guards to take Lin Chen and GUI Yun aside to have a rest.


    Lin Chen and GUI Yun just walked out of the gate. A figure suddenly appeared not far from them.


    Seeing this man, Emperor Xiao''s heart jumped: "master Yao Jun, how can you..."


    The other side said lightly, "I''m impatient. I came in by myself. Do you have any opinion?"


    Emperor Xiao quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "I dare not." Lin Chen''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that the king Yao Jun didn''t follow the rules at all. He ran in first!

 Chapter 5248

    "Do you want to talk to me here?"


    The God King Yao Jun looked calm, but his terror did not weaken because of his plain look.


    Even a simple question made the emperor Xiao''s forehead sweat.


    The emperor Xiao at the moment, where is there a little bit of that lofty posture in front of Lin Chen and Lin Chen just now.


    "Master, please sit inside!" Emperor Xiao made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile.


    The king of Yao Jun snorted coldly, and then he stepped in.


    When the king Yao Jun talked with the emperor Xiao, Lin Chen seemed to have been fixed and stood still. If he left quickly, he would be more likely to be noticed by the other party.


    It was not until Yao Jun disappeared from sight that Lin Chen was relieved.


    "Elder, I don''t know why you''re here. If there''s anything I can do for you, just follow your orders!"


    After the Emperor Yao Jun sat down, the emperor Xiao asked respectfully.


    King Yao Jun said, "I''m here. Naturally, I have something to do. Tell me how your ancestors left the nightmare abyss!"


    "Er..." the emperor Xiao was stunned and looked surprised.


    The God King Yao Jun looked at him discontentedly, "what''s your expression? I don''t know if it''s strange. You think everyone is like your ancestors. They ran there and were trapped. I wouldn''t bother to ask about it now if it wasn''t for the special situation!"


    Emperor Xiao hurriedly said, "master, I misunderstood you. What surprised me was not that you didn''t know about it, but that two other people came to inquire about the same thing just now. That''s why I was a little surprised!"


    "Oh?"


    The king of Yao Jun was also stunned, and then showed a curious look: "who will inquire about the two guys who were taken away by the guards just now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, GUI Yun was like an ant on a hot pot, pacing around the table, with a worried face.


    Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "Why are you more nervous than me?"


    GUI Yun stopped, turned pale and said, "I am naturally nervous. Once you are discovered by the God King, won''t you kill me at the first time?


    Moreover, even if you don''t kill me, I will bring you here with me. According to the clan rules, I will die of terror! "


    Lin Chen drank a cup of tea and said: "the situation just now has shown that even if the God King is strong, as long as his attention is not on me, I will not be identified.


    In that case, there is no need to scare yourself. In the eyes of emperor Xiao, we cannot be compared with the divine king. He cannot entertain us and the divine king Yao Jun at the same time.


    That is to say, after the God King Yao Jun left, he would ask people to call us over again. In that case, why should I be nervous? "


    GUI Yun sighed: "now I can only hope that there will be no accident!"


    Just then, the guard who had brought them over appeared at the door: "two, please follow me again!"


    Lin Chen stood up in surprise and said, "the king of Yao Jun has left so soon?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "Lord God has not left yet."


    "What do you mean, where do you want to take us?"


    Not to mention GUI Yun, even Lin Chen himself was not calm, and his smile was rather reluctant.


    The guard said, "of course, you should take it to the emperor owl and the God King."


    Lin Chen''s luck was completely broken. His heart sank and he tried to keep calm:


    "I don''t quite understand what you said. We are here now because we don''t want to disturb Lord God. What does it mean to let us go now?"


    GUI Yun nodded hurriedly, "yes! We are not in a hurry. We are not in a hurry at all. We can go there after the LORD God has finished his business."


    The guard thought that they behaved like this out of fear of the God King and the strong, and comforted them in turn:


    "You don''t have to worry about bumping into the king Yao Jun. although I don''t know the specific situation, if I''m right, it should be emperor Xiao who wants you to meet the king Yao Jun."


    "Let... Let''s go to see the king Yao Jun?"


    GUI Yun''s voice trembled, and he suspected that the God King of Yao Jun had already seen through Lin Chen''s disguise.


    Once Lin Chen''s disguise is seen through, he will die too!


    The guard nodded and said, "we adults will not make random decisions in the presence of the divine king. This should also be the idea of the divine king Yao Jun. please follow me quickly!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed for a while, and several thoughts came into his mind.


    Otherwise, I will try to escape immediately. In this way, I don''t have to see the king of Yao Jun.


    The problem is that this is the God King of the Emperor Yan family. I''m afraid there are many strong ones. It''s not so easy to rush out directly.


    If you want to rush out without making any noise, you may not have any at all.


    As long as there is a little possibility, it will inevitably disturb the king of Yao Jun, the other party will come at the first time, and he will also be defeated at the first time.


    In other words, the feasibility of this method is zero.


    In that case, you can only go to see the God King Yao Jun and pray that he is not aware of his disguise?


    As long as he doesn''t know the outside demon he is pretending to be, and he doesn''t have any vigilance at all. If he doesn''t carefully sense his own breath, he should not be seen through?


    "Should? It''s just a joke about your own life. Today is life or death. It all depends on luck?"


    Lin Chen scolded secretly and walked towards the guard.


    The guard looked at GUI Yun, who was still standing in the same place, and his eyes were suspicious.


    He saw that the other party seemed to be afraid of something. It is reasonable that he would be nervous to see the God King and the strong, but he would not be afraid to this extent.


    Lin Chen whispered a warning, telling him to hurry up if he didn''t want to die.


    GUI Yun turns pale and walks to Lin Chen honestly.


    Led by the guards, the two soon came to the previous hall. As soon as they entered, they saw the emperor Xiao and Yao Jun God King who were already waiting for them.


    Lin Chen saw that Yao Jun''s eyes fell on him for the first time. Although the surface was still calm, his breathing was uncontrollably disordered for a moment.


    At this moment, he just felt that it was more dangerous than fighting with the half step God King!


    Once something wrong is found, there is no chance for him to resist.


    "Why are you two standing so far away? Come here quickly. I have a good thing to tell you!" Emperor Xiao waved and motioned them to go in.


    When Lin Chen and GUI Yun came to the front, Emperor Xiao said:


    "You are very lucky. Next, master Yao Jun will also go to nightmare Juyuan. You will go with him!


    As for my grandfather''s way to get out of trouble, I have told elder Yaojun that once you find someone you want to save, let elder Yaojun do it. In this way, you will not be in any danger. "

 Chapter 5249

    When Lin Chen saw Yao Jun''s eyes, he moved away from himself. As soon as he put his heart down, he was scared out of his chest by the emperor''s words!


    Are you kidding me? I''m going to nightmare Juyuan with Yao Jun?


    At present, it''s good luck not to be detected by the other party. But if you travel with the other party and the other party''s attention falls on yourself, the probability of being detected is 100%!


    What''s more, what I want to save is not "Grandpa" at all, but the God of heaven and the demon ancestor of cangyun.


    The God King of heaven and earth is the strong God King of the demon army. He is a mortal enemy of the God King of the demons outside the boundary.


    Cangyun demon ancestor is trapped there. Maybe he has something to do with the demons outside the world. Do you want to ask God Yaojun to help save people?


    It''s fantastic!


    GUI Yun said nervously, "no... don''t bother Lord God. We can go there by ourselves!"


    Lin Chen also nodded: "yes. Lord Shenwang should have something important to do when he goes there. We are just dragging our feet.


    If you bring trouble to your excellency, you deserve to die. Let''s just go by ourselves! "


    Emperor Xiao looked at God King Yao Jun. at present, he didn''t have the right to speak. The specific arrangement was obviously decided by God King Yao Jun.


    The king of Yao Jun shook his head and said, "it''s no trouble. You two can walk with me."


    "But --" Gui Yun turned pale and wanted to say something. Yao Jun frowned, "you seem to be afraid of something. Can it be more dangerous to go with me than the two of you?"


    If Lin Chen and GUI Yun object again, the other party will find something wrong.


    Moreover, their identity is not qualified to object at all!


    Although they beat drums in their hearts, they didn''t say any more. On the surface, they agreed with a smile.


    After a while, the God King Yao Jun left with Lin Chen and GUI Yun, and the emperor Xiao personally sent them outside the gate.


    After leaving Maha holy city, under the leadership of King Yao Jun, the three men went straight to the direction of nightmare abyss.


    On the way, he realized that the king of Yao Jun didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Lin Chen was secretly relieved, but his heart was still carrying it, and he couldn''t put it down.


    From now on, it can be seen that King Yao Jun did not take himself seriously at all. After leaving Maha holy city, he did not look at himself at all.


    The question is, why take yourself with you if you don''t take yourself seriously at all?


    What does the other party want to do when they go to the nightmare abyss?


    Take yourself. Is it because he needs cannon fodder?


    These thoughts came to mind. Lin Chen felt powerless. Tao yao had exhausted all the three talismans he had given himself. Now he couldn''t resist the powerful God King.


    Even if the other party really harbors evil intentions, he is also like a chess piece and can only be at his mercy!


    At this moment, the God King Yao Jun in front suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Chen.


    "Lord God?"


    Lin Chen was startled and was about to ask what was going on when he saw that the God King Yao Jun suddenly made a move. The bloody energy, like dense spider silk, immediately tied Lin Chen up.


    The bloody energy went crazy into Lin Chen''s body. In an instant, the original power in Lin Chen seemed to be frozen and could not be mobilized.


    He is like a prey on a spider''s web, unable to move at all!


    "Answer me. Who are you and why do you want to disguise your breath? What is the purpose of going to the nightmare abyss? Who is your real identity?"


    Yao Jun''s face was somewhat ironic. "How much do you look down on the strong king? Do you think your disguise is flawless? Even standing in front of the strong king, no one can see through it?"


    For a moment, Lin Chen seemed to fall into an ice cave!


    The other party has long seen through his disguise. In fact, his previous performance is all fake?


    He thought it was strange for a long time. After all, according to the feedback from the blood vine, the ability to simulate the breath could not play a role in front of the God King who was a big level higher than him.


    It''s just that the God King Yao Jun always behaved as if he had been cheated, plus his own inner luck, so he always felt that he had not been seen through!


    Now it seems that the other party may have noticed something wrong at the first sight.


    Let yourself follow, is to get rid of yourself here!


    After GUI Yun was shocked, he laughed wildly and looked at Yao Jun with a flattering face


    "My Lord, this guy is really pretending. I can give you a detailed explanation of what happened!"


    "Although you are a kalurogu, do you think I will forgive you if you bring an alien into the Maha holy city?"


    Yao Jun said calmly.


    GUI Yun was so scared that he quickly said, "I was forced! In fact, I have been looking for an opportunity to expose his identity with you just now.


    It''s just that this guy keeps me close, intentionally or unintentionally, and doesn''t give me a chance to speak. Believe me, I have no objection to the kalulungu! "


    "Those who are forced are loyal to the kalulungu people?"


    "Yes! They are forced! I have no second thoughts about the kalulu people."


    The king of Yao Jun sneered, "you are a good man. But you don''t have to be loyal to me. I''m not a member of the kalurogu family."


    "No... not a member of the kalulungu clan. What does that mean?"


    The smile on GUI Yun''s face instantly became very reluctant. He couldn''t understand it. A guess appeared in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it anyway.


    Lin Chen, who was devastated, was also shocked. He looked at the king of Yao Jun and looked puzzled.


    The king of Yao Jun looked at Lin Chen and said, "simply put, I am also a fake."


    Is it fake?


    Although Lin Chen felt incredible, he felt more strongly about flying from hell to heaven, and said excitedly:


    "Elder, do you mean that you are the God King of our demon army. Like me, you sneak into Maha holy city to inquire about information?"


    The kindness that had just appeared in the eyes of the God King Yao Jun immediately disappeared and said coldly, "are you a member of the demon army in the town of Yangxu?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen found that he was a little too happy. Looking at the other party''s reaction, it was obvious that he was not the God King of the demon army.


    So, should it be the God King of the Yin Ruins?


    And it seems that he doesn''t like Zhenmo army very much. Should he kill himself and GUI Yun together?


    After all, for the strong indigenous people in the Yin Ruins, whether they are Zhenmo army or kaluogu people, they are all outsiders invading the Yin Ruins.


    In the eyes of the more radical aborigines in the Yin Ruins, I''m afraid they are all the same!


    GUI Yun, with a despairing face, looked at Lin Chen and shouted madly in his heart. You can''t feel better. I will die here today. You can''t leave alive either!

 Chapter 5250

    Being stared at by the "king of Yao Jun" with cold eyes, Lin Chen''s heart sank slowly.


    Although the other party is not the God King of the kalulungu family, it seems that he is still hard to escape the end of being killed?


    Then Lin Chen suddenly thought of another point.


    Why did the other party risk so much to inquire about the way that Emperor Yan escaped from the nightmare abyss?


    Judging from the other side''s performance, he has no good feelings for the demon army. Naturally, it is not related to the God King who is trapped there.


    Since it has nothing to do with the God King, then


    "Elder, when you go to the nightmare abyss, do you also want to save the cangyun demon ancestor?"


    When Lin Chen asked this, a heart lifted up.


    "Yao Jun God King" was a little surprised: "do you want to go too? What do you mean by this is that the reason why you asked about Emperor Yan''s way out of trouble is to save the cangyun demon ancestor?"


    Seeing the other party''s look change, Lin Chen was overjoyed and knew that his guess should be right!


    Since the other party inquired about Emperor Yan''s way to get out of trouble, he should also go to save people.


    And those who can be rescued by such a powerful God King are probably also God kings.


    In addition, his attitude towards the demon army was obviously not to save the famine God King. Lin Chen naturally guessed that he was going to the cangyun demon ancestor.


    Of course, there may be the worst.


    Nightmare Juyuan is still trapped by other gods in the Yin Ruins. The other one has nothing to do with the cangyun demon ancestor. In that case, Lin Chen really has nothing to do.


    However, it seems that we haven''t had that kind of bad luck yet.


    "Yes! I''m here just for the sake of the cangyun demon ancestor." Lin Chen nodded hurriedly.


    "Yao Jun God King" said coldly, "why should I believe what you said is true?"


    The most direct way, of course, is to let the other party control his own consciousness, and then ask.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t want to do that. He communicated with Qingyun and chenkong in his body and asked them to come out and meet each other.


    Because Lin Chen went to Maha holy city, Qingyun and chenkong were afraid of being detected any breath. Previously, they had gathered their breath to the extreme, and did not dare to feel the external situation.


    It was not until Lin Chen communicated with them that they knew what had happened.


    Two streamers flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of green clouds and dust, the "king of Yao Jun" was stunned, and then his face melted like ice, showing a kind smile:


    "It should be you two. Now we can be sure that what the boy said is true. But how did you two get together with the guys in the Yang market?"


    Qingyun Xuan and chenkong looked at "Yao Jun God King" with doubts.


    Qingyun Fan said, "dare you ask the elder?"


    "Yao Jun God King" realized that he had not yet removed his disguise.


    His breath, however, did not deliberately change, and did not have Lin Chen''s special ability to completely simulate the breath of others.


    The problem is, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to show it, Qingyun Xuan, or emperor Xiao, who is half a king of gods, will only feel unfathomable when sensing his breath, just like ants looking up at the mountains.


    As for the breath, the part that represents the origin cannot be sensed at all. Naturally, it is impossible to rely on the breath to confirm his identity.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    The "King Yao Jun" made a brittle sound like broken bones in his body, and his skin and flesh wriggled. Soon, he became a tall, burly, rough looking middle-aged man with red hair.


    His eyes are blood colored, with boundless violence, like two rounds of black holes. When people look at him, they not only fear, but also seem as if even their souls will be swallowed up.


    "Master Zhu fan?"


    Qingyun and chenkong spoke in unison and were pleasantly surprised.


    "Elder, why are you here? I went to your cave several decades ago, but I couldn''t find you at all.


    Because of the strange changes in the whole Yin market world, I was worried about whether something had happened to you. Now it seems that I was worried too much. Even if I live well, how can anything happen with your ability! "


    Qingyun Hu was very happy. Seeing each other was like seeing relatives. He was very excited.


    This Zhu fan is also well-known in the Yin market world. He is only a little inferior to his master cangyun demon ancestor.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhu fan and cangyun demon ancestor were still sworn enemies and despised each other. However, later, they somehow became friends!


    Or, like brothers!


    "It''s a long story about me. I''d like you to tell me why you came together with people in the Yang market." Said Zhu fan.


    Qingyun Gu nodded, and simply told him everything that had happened since he met Lin Chen.


    Chenkong also opened his mouth and simply said what happened after he met Lin Chen.


    "So he''s the main reason for the three of you to go?" A little surprise appeared on Zhu fan''s face.


    The green cloud and the dust nodded.


    Although Lin Chen is only a lower true God, this is the truth.


    "Although I don''t like the people in the Yangxu community, there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Since you are kind to them and come here for the sake of cangyun, I will not embarrass you.


    You can rest assured. Next, you can choose to follow me to the nightmare abyss. You can also wait here. After I rescue cangyun, I will come here to take you back to the Yin Ruins. "


    Zhu tired of looking at Lin Chen. His eyes were no longer hostile.


    In his words, he even gave Lin Chen a safer choice.


    Waiting for him to return here is undoubtedly safer than following him to the abyss of nightmare.


    Lin Chen took the opportunity to tell the story about the God King of the wasteland. He said that he wanted to go there with him. He also hoped that the other party could help rescue the God King of the wasteland.


    "Let me do it to save the God King and the strong man in the Yang ruins?" Zhu was tired of hearing this, and his eyebrows twisted into pimples. Obviously, he didn''t like the monks in the Yang ruins at all.


    Qingyun fan looked at Lin Chen and said to Zhu fan, "senior, you may not know that the evil army and the evil demons outside the boundary, that is, the kaluogu clan, are not the same thing. They are not a group, and they are still mortal enemies!


    Rescuing the God King of the demon army is also equivalent to rescuing the enemies of the kaluogu clan. In that case, I think it is a good choice for us! "


    "All right."


    Finally, Zhu nodded wearily and began to inquire.


    Linchenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go, don''t waste your time here!"


    After Zhu Fan said a word, he took the lead in plundering out. Lin Chen, Qingyun fan and chenkong hurriedly followed.


    GUI Yun was already dead gray. At this time, he was overjoyed to see that no one paid attention to him. He forgot himself and even picked up a life?


    As soon as such an idea came to mind, an invisible wave surged in front of him and hit him. He was like a punctured foam, which was annihilated in an instant. Both the body and the inner world turned into nothingness!

 Chapter 5251

    "We are about to reach the abyss of nightmare!"


    As the distance between him and the nightmare Juyuan was getting shorter and shorter, Qingyun became more and more excited. At the same time, he was also a little nervous. He was afraid that something was wrong with the demons outside the boundary, and the powerful gods would catch up to find trouble.


    Lin Chen thought of a key point he had missed earlier and asked Zhu fan:


    "Senior, can you ask me how to rescue the people trapped in the statue? Emperor Yan was trapped inside the statue, so can we use his method to escape from the plight outside?"


    Hearing what he said, Qingyun fan and chenkong also looked at Zhu fan in a hurry.


    The closer they are to success, the more worried they are that the bamboo basket will be empty!


    Zhu Fan said, "the statues in the nightmare abyss are like the key components of a large array. If you want to get out of it, you must move through different statues by specific routes. In short, you can regard it as a maze that is constantly changing, but still has some rules to follow!"


    He didn''t hide anything, and roughly told him the way the emperor owl told him.


    Move in different statues with a specific route. If you walk out of the correct route, you can come out of it.


    To be more precise, there is also a prerequisite, that is, it is necessary to change another eight separate bodies, and nine people can come out only after they walk out of the right path together.


    If you don''t understand this, you can never get out of trouble by running around on your own.


    "Emperor Yan was able to get out of trouble, not only because he had advanced knowledge in array, but also because of his good luck. He didn''t understand the array in the nightmare abyss, or even just understood a little.


    The method he adopted was to change thousands of individuals, and at the same time, he kept trying. It took a long time to get out of them. "


    When Lin Chen heard the words, he was suddenly surprised. He didn''t think that the strength of the God King of the wasteland and the demon ancestor of the cangyun would be under the Emperor Yan.


    It can only be said that luck also accounts for a large part of the reason for whether we can get out of trouble.


    "But doesn''t that mean that we can''t use this method to save our master?" Qingyun is worried.


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "that''s right. We can''t tell the trapped cangyun demon ancestor the specific method and route. In this case -"


    Zhu tired of interrupting him and said casually, "as long as I''m trapped inside and bring out the trapped people together?"


    Lin Chen didn''t say any more, but he was tired of appreciating Zhu.


    Although his strength is far inferior to others'' and they don''t need him to appreciate it at all, his inner feelings are indeed like this.


    There is no doubt that Zhu fan is a man who can risk his life for his friends!


    After all, no one can guarantee that the method obtained from the emperor owl will be 100% useful. He directly went in to save people. If he was not careful, he would take himself in too!


    "At last!"


    After arriving at the nightmare abyss, several people flew down as fast as they could.


    "It''s right here. I can feel that the master is inside the statue now!"


    Stop in front of a huge statue embedded in the rock wall, and chenkong looks at Zhu fan expectantly.


    Qingyun Fan said, "senior, why don''t I go in with you?"


    "Me too." Lin Chen hurried.


    "If you follow, you will only get in the way. If you can''t help, just wait outside."


    Zhu fan refused directly and looked at Lin Chen. "Don''t worry. Since I promised to save the king of the famine God together, I will do what I said. You are all honest to wait outside!"


    With that, he turned into a streamer, rushed into the mouth of the statue, and disappeared in the sight of Lin Chen.


    Maybe he was too excited and nervous, not to mention the blue clouds and the dust. Even Lin Chen felt that the speed of time passing seemed to be much slower.


    A moment later, chenkong said: "the master''s position is constantly moving. Now it is not in the statue here, but below."


    With that, he immediately flew down.


    Linchen and Qingyun hurried to follow.


    According to Zhu fan''s previous words, if he wants to take people out of the inside, he must move among different statues, and even change some parts. Only when all the routes are correct can he come out of the inside.


    At present, it is a waste of time to move along with the breath of the cangyun demon ancestor. It is meaningless. It is better to wait for Zhu fan to bring the cangyun demon ancestor out, and then come to find the three of them.


    But standing where they are doing nothing, they feel restless. Their current behavior makes them feel more involved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed. In the eyes of Qingyun and chenkong, from expectation to worry, finally, three figures flew out of the mouth of the statue.


    It is Zhu fan, the ancestor of cangyun demon and the God King of the wasteland!


    Qingyun and chenkong were ecstatic and hurried to meet them.


    Lin Chen''s face was also wearing an irrecoverable smile. His eyes fell on the God King of the wasteland.


    "Sobbing - Master, I''m so worried about you. You haven''t appeared for so many years. I''m so worried that something really happened to you!"


    Qingyun Huang directly hugged cangyun demon ancestor and almost cried. The joy was as innocent as a child. It should be easy to be infected by this scene.


    However, in combination with the handsome youth image of Qingyun, I held the equally handsome middle-aged man cangyun demon Zu tightly, crying, and rubbed his face against cangyun demon Zu''s chest. It was always a little strange


    Chen Kong''s performance is introverted, but his face is also full of ecstasy.


    Cangyun demon ancestor had learned from Zhu fan that the two people waiting outside were equally happy. That look was not to see their own slaves, but like seeing their relatives.


    "You asked him to save me together?"


    A figure appeared in front of Lin Chen. It was the God of the wasteland.


    The God King looked at Lin Chen with curious and puzzled eyes. He always felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Lin Chen was excited when he saw the God King of famine.


    At the beginning of the first day of the new year, when he saw the Oriental sacrifice, he had the cheek to claim that he had been inherited by the God of the wasteland and was regarded as a disciple of the God of the wasteland!


    At that time, it was nonsense. However, for him, the God King of heaven was absolutely half a master, and he was a grateful existence!


    "You seem happy?"


    The God of famine king had a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t tell why. He should have never seen this young man before, but I don''t know why. When he looked at him, he felt a strange favor in his heart.


    Soon, he found something and said in surprise, "have you cultivated the heavenly body I left behind?"


    On the other side, Zhu fan looked at the ancestor of the cangyun demon and said, "now you have come out. Should you tell me why you are trapped in such a place?"

 Chapter 5252

    "I really learned your secret method of" body in the wilderness "by chance. Besides, I also got your gift from Dongfang Ji."


    Lin Chen answered honestly.


    "Are you also a creature of the little world?"


    The God King of the wasteland understood Lin Chen''s meaning. His eyes became more kind and his face was full of joy.


    This feeling is like a person meeting a fellow countryman in a foreign country and finding that they are not only from the same country, but also from the same village. Naturally, they are more delighted.


    "I do come from the small world of famine!"


    Lin Chen was about to tell the God King about his experiences when he heard Zhu fan''s questions about the ancestor of the cangyun demon. He immediately looked at the ancestor of the cangyun demon curiously.


    The dark cloud demon ancestor replied, "the reason why I came here is that this abyss is likely to be the place of Hongmeng!"


    "Hongmeng land?"


    Not to mention Lin Chen, but also Zhu fan, Qingyun fan and chenkong, all looked at a loss and did not know what the "land of Hongmeng" was.


    Cangyun demon ancestor explained: "the place of Hongmeng, also known as the original place, is simply the place where the Yin Yang ruins was first born!"


    Zhu wearily looked a little confused, but he continued to ask:


    "Even if this is the place where the Yin Yang market was originally born, are you here just to see what is special about the place where the Yin Yang market was born? Or are there some big secrets hidden here?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen finally asked the key point!


    For some reason, cangyun demon Zu was embarrassed and coughed:


    "I came here because I learned by chance that the land of Hongmeng has a secret that can revive all living creatures.


    Even the strong, regardless of the severity of the injury, can be reborn as long as there is still a trace of breath! "


    Zhu wearily screwed his eyebrows into a knot: "I still don''t understand. Even if there is that kind of power here, what does it have to do with you? Are you seriously injured and I can''t feel it?"


    "This..."


    Cangyun demon Zu was even more embarrassed. He didn''t seem to want to say anything, but people came all the way here to save him. As a result, he didn''t even say anything. It seemed that he didn''t take others seriously.


    Lin Chen guessed something, and his expression became strange.


    Although there was speculation in his heart, if cangyun demon Zu didn''t say, he didn''t intend to speak.


    Cangyun demon ancestor finally made up his mind and said with a straight face:


    "Miss Liu, in fact, hasn''t completely fallen yet, and there is still a trace of life left. I owed her a favor back then. I came here to see if I could find a way to regenerate her!"


    "Miss Liu, which Miss Liu?"


    Zhu fan was puzzled at first, then something sounded, and exclaimed: "the Dragon talisman Heavenly Emperor! You mean her? She was eaten by the chaotic origin, and she hasn''t completely fallen yet?"


    He said with a speechless face: "after a long time of being trapped for so many years, it was because of a woman who rejected you! People didn''t like you at all. You are deeply in love. Even if she really comes back, can she like -"


    "Enough!"


    Cangyun demon ancestor noticed that the eyes of Qingyun fan, Lin Chen and others had become strange, so he hurriedly interrupted Zhu fan''s words and said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It has polluted Miss Liu''s innocence. I have made it clear that I came here because I owed Miss Liu a favor!"


    Zhu fan suddenly made a serious expression, but repeated in a strange tone: "don''t talk nonsense, which has polluted Miss Liu''s innocence!"


    "After all these years, you are still so serious!" He sneered.


    The dark cloud demon ancestor''s forehead was blue with veins: "after all these years, you still deserve such a beating!"


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen completely understood why these two people did not like each other at the beginning


    Unexpectedly, this matter has something to do with the Dragon Fu Emperor!


    The cangyun demon ancestor simply deduced the word "infatuation" to the extreme. He was only in love, but he could come here for the Dragon Rune emperor. He even had no regrets after being trapped for so many years.


    Lin Chen chimed in at the right time and said, "I don''t know if you have found a way to revive the Dragon Fu Emperor over the years."


    With the relationship of tao yao, the Dragon Fu Emperor is definitely his own.


    If she can be resurrected, it will be good for her.


    What''s more, the guy tao yao should be very happy?


    Speaking of this, cangyun demon Zu shook his head in a discouraged way: "I didn''t find anything. Otherwise, I wouldn''t go into the statue to check. As a result, not only did I still find nothing, but I was trapped there."


    Lin Chen said strangely: "elder, are you sure this is the so-called place of Hongmeng? Is there really a secret that can bring the Dragon Fu Emperor back to life?"


    After two seconds of silence, cangyun demon ancestor said, "I''m not sure..."


    Zhu fan didn''t have a good way: "that is to say, you are not sure about anything, so you came here and were trapped? You are really crazy!"


    Cangyun demon Zu gritted his teeth and had the impulse to fight with this guy. However, he thought that he was saved by the other party, so he had to bear it!


    Qingyun Fan said, "master, do you know the origin between this place and the kalulungu people?"


    "What origin?" Cangyun demon ancestor looked at him curiously.


    Lin Chen found that the God King of the wasteland had a calm face before. At the moment, he looked at Qingyun Gu curiously.


    In his heart, he immediately determined that the king of heaven and the ancestor of cangyun demon were inside the statue, and they probably got along well, so the ancestor of cangyun demon had told the king of heaven what he knew.


    "That is to say, even if I don''t open my mouth, will the cangyun demon ancestor still let Zhu fan save the elder Huang Tian?" Lin Chen said in his heart.


    On the other hand, Qingyun fan began to tell the origin of the name of nightmare Juyuan and the "Black Sun" that frightened the kaluogu people!


    After hearing this, cangyun demon Zu said excitedly: "sure enough, this place is more unusual than I guessed! Maybe when the dark sun appears, I can find out the key to the revival of Miss Liu."


    Both Qingyun and chenkong were startled.


    Lin Chen was equally surprised.


    Just now, Qingyun fan clearly said that the "Black Sun" was so terrible that it could devour many powerful gods and kings of the kaluogu family.


    Even if the cangyun demon ancestor is stronger than the ordinary God King, he is still only the God King level. If he stays here, he may die!


    But without hesitation, he made the decision to stay here. It was crazy!


    Crazy about love, even life?


    Lin Chen looked at the God King of the Wasteland: "elder, what are your next plans?"


    He was worried that the God King of famine was also unwilling to leave. If he stayed here and eventually fell because of the "Black Sun", wouldn''t all his efforts so far be wasted?


    At the same time, he thought that he hadn''t asked why master Huang Tian was trapped here!

 Chapter 5253

    To Lin Chen''s relief, the God of the famine didn''t mean to stay here, but planned to return to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    There were some people in the ancient world of Yunmeng, including the Oriental sacrifice, who wanted to go back to have a look after they had been away for so long.


    "By the way, elder, why are you trapped here?"


    Lin Chen, relieved, inquired curiously.


    Soon, from the answer of the God King, he knew the general situation.


    At that time, the God King of the barren sky came to the ancient world of bosun in order to find out the specific situation of the old nest in the ancient world of kaluro.


    If you want to know more about the kalulungu people, see if you can get rid of the unfavorable situation that the enemy has always been in the dark and the enemy in the light.


    Before he found the Maha holy city, he first met a powerful God King of the kalurogu family.


    The two fought fiercely, and the God King could not defeat the God King of the wilderness, but the God King of the wilderness could not take him down immediately. They chased each other and came to the abyss of nightmare.


    Later, he was escaped by the God King. The God King of famine felt that the nightmare abyss seemed to have some secrets. After a search, he entered the statue and found no secrets. Instead, he was trapped inside.


    "That guy should have known something strange here. He deliberately led me here. After all, I was too careless!" Said the God King.


    Qingyun Hu and chenkong came to Lin Chen''s side. Their faces looked helpless.


    No matter how they exhorted, cangyun demon ancestor was unwilling to leave here.


    After telling cangyun demon Zu about the Yin market, it was counterproductive, because cangyun demon Zu thought that the collapse of the Yin market was essentially the same as the destruction brought about by the "Black Sun".


    In other words, the disaster in the Yin Ruins may also be related to the "Black Sun", so he is even more reluctant to leave. "It''s not that I don''t care about the Yin market world, but my strength is not weak, but if the three forces of the Canyue cult add up, they can''t make the Yin market world back to its original shape, then I can''t do anything if I go back! I might as well,


    Stay here and see if you can find the possibility to restore the Yin Ruins. "


    Cangyun demon ancestor seems to have found a better reason to stay here, and is more determined not to return to the Yin Ruins.


    Zhu tired of wasting so much energy to save the guy, but the guy didn''t plan to leave. He was a little angry at first, but after hearing what cangyun demon ancestor said, he thought it was possible.


    The disaster of the Yin Ruins may really have something to do with the place of Hongmeng!


    As a member of the Yin market world, if there is a possibility to change the Yin market world back to its original appearance, we must strive for it anyway.


    Not to mention the cangyun demon ancestor, even he planned to come back after sending Lin Chen and others away.


    "What are you going to do next, you two, to stay here to accompany master cangyun demon?" Lin Chen asked, looking at the green cloud and the dust.


    Qingyun Huang shook his head and said, "I promised Miss Tao Yao that I would follow you. In that case, I won''t break my promise."


    Chen Kong nodded and said: "anyway, it is the greatest harvest of this trip to confirm that the master is safe. Everything is worth it! We can''t help staying here!"


    Lin Chen will not refuse these two powerful help and continues to follow her.


    After learning about the situation in the Yin market, the God of the wasteland also planned to go there directly to meet disciple Dongfang Ji.


    Led by Zhu fan, several people set out on their way home.


    On the way, the God King of the barren sky showed great interest in Lin Chen and asked him about many of his experiences. Except for those that were more secret, such as the inheritance of tao yao by the Dragon talisman emperor, Lin Chen basically told each other once.


    When Lin Chen was almost finished, the God said, "you saved me this time. Do you have anything you want?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "compared with your kindness to me, what I have done is nothing. In fact, even without me, Master Zhu fan will save you!"


    The God of famine smiled noncommittally and said, "since you said that you once pretended to be my disciple in front of my disciple, are you interested in joining me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Yin Ruins, the demon troops are stationed.


    After several powerful evil demon kings left, the people of the demon army would not continue to stay here and wait for the second time.


    Immediately transfer the position and move the stronghold of Zhenmo army to a place far away from the original stronghold and more hidden.


    "That woman just likes to make her own decisions! Didn''t I say that she should stay here and don''t run around before more powerful gods come to support her?


    She didn''t even come to tell me, so she took people away. I really think my words are Farting! "


    The God King of green nightmare looked angry, and Chen Kong stood in front of him with a worried look.


    Chenkongshan said: "Lord Kanye, she said... She said she was not your servant. She said she wanted to stay or go. There was no need to follow your instructions."


    In his heart, he secretly scolded that he was the king of God and wanted to leave. What could he do to keep the king of night?


    Besides, the God King Qingyan is a little arrogant. The words of the God King Kanye are right. Everyone is a strong God. Why should she listen to your arrangement?


    Of course, he was afraid to say that.


    The green vein on the God King''s forehead jumped, but he didn''t continue to get angry. He also knew that there was no point in getting angry at Chen Kong.


    "The true God of red cherry hasn''t come back yet?" He asked.


    Chen Kong shook his head: "I also feel a little strange about the true God of Hong Ying. He is a little afraid of death... Er, he is very cautious. Before leaving, he left a jade amulet and said that he would be summoned every three days.


    If the arraignment is suspended, something must have happened. In other words, something must have happened to him at the moment, but no trace of him could be found. Maybe... "


    "Maybe what?"


    "Perhaps he has fallen!"


    Hearing this, King Qingyan''s face became even more ugly: "why did the demons outside the boundary know the location of our previous stronghold? Have you made an investigation?"


    Chen Kong shook his head helplessly.


    The God King of green nightmare said with a cold face, "it wasn''t long before the boy named Lin Chen left. They came here. Do you all think it''s a coincidence?"


    Chen Kong was shocked: "do you mean that Lin Chen leaked the location of our stronghold to the demons outside the boundary?"


    The God King of Qingyan said lightly: "yes or no, when the boy comes back, he will directly grasp the search consciousness. Naturally, it will be clear!" Chen Kong realized that the other party just wanted to find a vent receiver, and this receiver was Lin Chen!

 Chapter 5254

    After taking Lin Chen to the entrance of the space passage to return to the Yin Ruins, Zhu fan didn''t return to the Yin Ruins with them, but went back to the nightmare abyss. He wanted to stay there with the cangyun demon ancestor to see if he could dig out the secrets hidden in the Hongmeng land.


    "Finally back!"


    Coming out of the space passage, Lin Chen felt relieved at the dilapidated scene in front of him.


    Although this is not his hometown, at least when we return to the Yin Ruins, we don''t have to worry about the sudden rush of the powerful king of the kalurogu family, which is much safer than in the ancient world of Boxun.


    "Is this the ruined Yin Ruins?"


    The God King of the barren sky looked around heavily and looked at Lin Chen: "what do you think of first when you see this scene?"


    Lin Chen said: "I''m a little worried about whether this situation will also happen in Yunmeng ancient world in the future."


    The God of heaven smiled. The boy was indeed the same kind of person as himself. No wonder he was suitable for practicing his own secret arts.


    The green clouds and the dust are empty. One returns to the whirling sacred mountain, the other enters the holy prison tower to shut down, and the blood vine has also fallen into sleep.


    Lin Chen and the wild God King Ma did not stop and returned to the garrison of Zhenmo army in Yunmeng ancient world.


    However, when they arrived at the original garrison of the Zhenmo army in Yunmeng ancient world, the people of the Zhenmo army had already left for some time.


    "As I guessed, in order to avoid the arrival of evil spirits outside the boundary again, we moved the garrison at the first time. This is a bit troublesome. We must first find a way to determine where the new garrison they chose is! Then we can go there and meet."


    Lin Chen was not surprised, but showed such an expression.


    The God of famine said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    Lin Chen looked at him suspiciously, and saw that the God king turned his hands, and a palm sized jade array appeared on his hands.


    The God of the wilderness threw the array plate in front of him, and the shape of the array plate soared. At the same time, it became somewhat unreal, and soon turned into a huge array pattern intertwined with light.


    The pattern blooms a monstrous black light, and the space in the middle is distorted, quickly turning into a channel.


    "Is this?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    The king of the famine God said, "you can go to my disciple quickly. Of course, the premise is that he keeps the jade token I gave him."


    Lin Chen immediately thought that he was not strong enough at the beginning. When he returned to the small world of desolate days, Dongfang Ji also gave him something with a similar function.


    Even when I came to the Yin Ruins, I was also a treasure with this function when I quickly arrived at the Oriental sacrifice!


    That was also given by the Oriental sacrifice!


    At this point, he finally understood why the eastern sacrifice would like to use this kind of object to open up space channels, which was learned from the master of the God King of famine.


    Seeing the God King of the wasteland walking into the space channel, Lin Chen hurriedly followed him.


    On the far side.


    This is a basin full of dead gas. The ground is scorched black. Looking around, there are huge tombstones, like the tombs of ancient gods and demons.


    The king of the night God, Dongfang Ji and yuekong stood high in the sky and looked down.


    "It''s really not in vain this time! There are good things hidden in these forbidden areas in the Yin market."


    Dongfang Ji wore a smile on his face. Obviously, he should have gained something here.


    Yue Kong nodded with a smile, and then said with some worry, "we left without authorization. I''m afraid the king of green nightmare will hold us in hatred."


    Dongfang Ji Leng snorted, "if you hate, what can he do to me? That is, my master is not here now. Otherwise, I won''t take him seriously."


    Yue Kong gave him a silent look and said that since you know your master is not here now, why don''t you know how to restrain yourself? You really think you can touch the strong man of the God King?


    The God King of Kanye is not afraid of being hated by the God King of Qingyan, but he and the Oriental priest are only the true gods, and are not qualified to break the wrist with the strong ones of the God King.


    Although he thinks so, he can''t make Yue Kong listen to the king of Qingyan. The other party can''t say he can''t leave, so he will be obedient like a dog!


    That''s why he came out with the king of the night God.


    "Don''t worry. He is the king of God, but -"


    The king of God was about to open his mouth and say a word or two of comfort when he suddenly saw that the chest position of the eastern sacrifice was bursting with strange black light.


    Dongfang Ji noticed the blazing sensation in his chest for the first time. He looked down and saw that the jade plaque hanging around his neck was shining. He was as numb as a chicken. Then he was so excited that he danced loudly:


    "This... This... This is me... I, I..."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, but you have to make it clear!"


    Yue Kong was so excited that he was crazy when he saw Dongfang Ji for the first time. He even couldn''t speak quickly. He felt that he was full of fog.


    Black lights flew from the jade pendant.


    In front of the three, an illusory huge array soon appeared, and the space in the middle was distorted into a channel.


    Two figures, like floating from under the water, appeared in front of the three people of the eastern sacrifice.


    "Lin Chen, is that you? This is... This, this..."


    Yue Kong smiled when he saw Lin Chen, but he felt that Dongfang Ji was baffled. It was just the arrival of Lin Chen. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    When he looked at the man beside Lin Chen, the expression on his face was fast and stiff, and his words became not sharp. He looked like a ghost in the daytime.


    Even the king of the night God stared at a pair of beautiful eyes. Then he was relieved and said with a smile: "in the wilderness, you can count back!"


    "Shifu!!"


    A dark shadow rushed out.


    Dongfang Ji rushed directly to the king of the God of famine and held him tightly. At first, his voice was just crying. At last, he really cried, and the whole person was shaking.


    "You are back, you are back!"


    The king of the famine God touched his head, and his eyes turned red. In those days when he was trapped, he was most worried about this disciple.


    Lest I come back here and hear the news that the eastern sacrifice has fallen.


    At this time, when he saw Dongfang Ji, he was also completely relieved of his heart.


    "Shifu, where have you been these years? Have you been locked up in the nest of evil spirits outside the world? Or is it for other reasons? How did you get together with Lin Chen? And -"


    After Dongfang Ji''s mood was a little more stable, a series of questions were thrown out. He really had too many questions to ask and too many words to say to the God King of famine.


    The God of famine smiled and said, "I can''t tell you all the things that have happened over the years. As for why I came with your younger martial brother, he saved me!"


    "Younger martial brother?" Dongfang Ji looked at Lin Chen with silly eyes.


    The king of Kanye was also shocked.


    What shocked her was that if the God King of famine was trapped, he was definitely in great trouble. How could Lin Chen, a real God in the void, save him!

 Chapter 5255

    It is the boundary of Yin Ruins and the garrison of the town demon army.


    The door of the stone chamber was opened, and Chen Kong stood at the door, looking at the king of green nightmare sitting cross legged in the stone chamber.


    Before the retreat, the God King of Qingyan told Chen Kong not to disturb him under normal circumstances. Only under three circumstances can he come to him.


    The first is the arrival of reinforcements from the ancient world of Yunmeng; The second is the return of the king of the night God, the eastern sacrifice and yuekong; The third is the stronghold where Lin Chen came here.


    Seeing the Qing Yan God Dynasty, Chen Kong said, "my Lord, the king of the night God and Lin Chen are back together. Right now, they are in the hall."


    "Are you back together? It''s better to be back together! I want to see if I can protect the boy and whether the king of Kanye can protect him!"


    The God King Qingyan had a cold look in his eyes. He was very upset that the God King of Kane ignored his performance, but he would not really fight with the God King of Kane.


    However, Lin Chen, a younger generation, can be used to give the God King a little color to see.


    "In addition to them, the return of -"


    Before Chen Kong finished his words, the body of the God King Qingyan turned into a little light and disappeared. It was obvious that he went directly to the hall.


    "... and Lord Huang Tian came back together."


    Chen Kong''s words before he finished were stuck in his throat. Then his eyes showed some expectation. He hurried to the hall.


    It is estimated that there will be a good play next. He doesn''t want to miss it!


    The God King Qingyan appeared in the hall. At the first sight, he saw Lin Chen in front of him. With a cold hum, he stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Lin Chen.


    Linchenzheng told Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong about his detailed experience in the ancient world of Boxun. As a result, he was startled by the king Qingyan who suddenly reached out and caught him. He subconsciously wanted to dodge and avoid the palm of his opponent''s hand. However, as a terrible threat enveloped him, it was like his body was bound by countless chains. It was extremely difficult to flick his fingers, let alone dodge


    £¡


    However, even so, Lin Chen still had a calm face and no fear at all.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still fearless in front of himself, the king of green nightmare was even more angry and decided to make Lin Chen suffer anyway today.


    However, although Lin Chen is only the next true God, at least he is also a member of the demon army. Even if he is a strong God, he must become famous. "Those evil spirits outside the boundary know the location of our previous stronghold. Now I suspect you leaked the information! What''s more, the true God Hongying hasn''t come back yet, and may have fallen. I suspect it has something to do with you. Be honest,


    Let you suffer less. "


    The king of green nightmare sneered repeatedly.


    In his heart, he did have some doubts. The demons outside the boundary knew the location of the last stronghold. Maybe it had something to do with Lin Chen.


    As for the latter part, it''s just making up.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t know it. Hearing the first half of his words, Lin Chen just didn''t take it seriously. It was the later speculation about the true God of red cherry that startled Lin Chen.


    If the God King Qingyan carefully observed the change of Lin Chen''s expression, he might be able to find the flaw. However, he had no chance to carefully observe Lin Chen at present.


    Because as soon as his voice fell, there was a terrible sound of void collapse behind him, and the fiery and violent pressure enveloped him!


    If there is a strong God King, fight behind him!


    "Is this crazy woman going to fight with me for an irrelevant guy?"


    The God King of Qingyan was shocked and angry, so he turned around without considering to continue shooting at Lin Chen.


    The God King of Kanye was gentle. Even if there were conflicts, he would choose to be reasonable rather than direct.


    He really didn''t understand why the other party was so decisive this time!


    The next moment, he realized something was wrong. This very familiar breath was clearly not the king of the night, but


    "It can''t be him!"


    A name appeared in his mind, and the action of the king of green nightmare was full of a moment.


    At that moment, the king of famine struck the king of Qing Yan with his fist, and the latter flew out like a shell, smashed several buildings one after another, and was finally buried by the collapsed rocks!


    Chen Kong, who came in time, saw this scene and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He thought that at most it was the God of famine and the God of Qingyan who quarreled. Then the God of Qingyan went away in anger. After all, as far as he knew, even if it was a quarrel in the past, the God of Qingyan didn''t have the upper hand.


    But unexpectedly, the scene was more frightening than he imagined!


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the noise coming from the hall! Is it that the demon outside the boundary is coming again?"


    "What''s the matter? They found out our new stronghold so quickly?"


    ¡­¡­


    The movement here alerted everyone in the stronghold, and a Taoist shadow came here.


    When they saw the queen Qingyan, who stood up from the rubble and was covered with dust, they all sank with one heart.


    The one who can make the God King of Qingyan so embarrassed must be the strong God King of the demons outside the world!


    However, when they followed the eyes of the king of green nightmare and saw the cold faced queen of the God of the wilderness, they were instantly numb.


    "Lord God of the wasteland?"


    As the first incredible voice sounded, the scene became boiling. Someone looked ecstatic and wanted to ask something, but was immediately held by the people around him.


    "Shut up! Don''t you take a look at what''s going on right now? When Lord Huang Tian and Lord Qingyan start fighting, they don''t take Lord Qingyan seriously!"


    The man who was about to open his mouth quickly closed his mouth and wondered in his heart. He really didn''t understand why the God King of famine had disappeared for so many years. As soon as he came back, he had a conflict with the God King of Qingyan.


    "Famine! Heaven!"


    The king of Qingyan almost gnashed his teeth and said these two words. There was undisguised anger in his voice:


    "Although I don''t know what happened when you disappeared so long, now it seems that you have saved your life! But what do you mean, you will fight with me as soon as you come back?"


    "A fight? It suits me! I haven''t had a good fight with anyone for a long time." The God of famine stepped forward and said calmly.


    The God King Qingyan said angrily, "you are still so shameless! You hurt me first, and then you fight. I was taken advantage of!"


    The God King of the wasteland didn''t have a good way: "mother-in-law, do you want to do it or not?"


    The God King Qingyan said angrily, "I''m asking you why you suddenly hit me! If you don''t give me an account today, this thing will never be over."


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen said in his heart, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it say that the king Qingyan and his master are sworn enemies? Shouldn''t the strength of the two sides be equal?


    However, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Did you take it for granted before?


    The famine God Wang sneered, "why don''t you talk about it first? Why do you suddenly start to fight Lin Chen?"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    All eyes shifted to Lin Chen. The reason why the two gods started to fight was because of Lin Chen. Why did the God King of famine protect him like this?

 Chapter 5256

    The God King Qingyan said calmly, "why did I do this? I have just made it clear. The reason why those evil spirits outside the boundary knew the location of the last stronghold may be that the boy leaked it. And the true God Hongying has not returned yet,


    Maybe it has something to do with him. "


    The king of the famine God said calmly, "what about the evidence? If there is no evidence, people can be convicted. Then I can also suspect that you are the one who seduced the demon outside the world, not him."


    The God King of green nightmare was so angry that his forehead was blue with veins: "it''s a big joke. What is his identity and what is my identity? How can I generalize!"


    The crowd of Zhenmo army nodded at his words.


    Although it is a little unreasonable, the fact is that.


    The God King of Qingyan is a powerful God. He suspects that a lower true God has done something harmful to the demon army. He can directly capture him and then control his consciousness to ask. There is no need to look for evidence.


    But at this time, I heard the king of the God of the wasteland say: "what is his identity? He is my own disciple of the king of the God of the wasteland. How can I not ask if you want to attack him?


    Let me give you an account. This is a big joke! What is the reason why a master can''t help his disciples? "


    "Hand down disciples?"


    "Why did Lin Chen become a disciple of Lord Huang Tian? Isn''t he already a disciple of the God King of Teng snake?"


    "It seems that there is no regulation. You can only worship a strong God King as your teacher?" "That''s true. I just feel incredible! I was accepted as a disciple by two God kings at the same time. There are only two God kings as his backers, not to mention other gods


    Wang Qiang is not willing to look for his bad luck. "


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the king of the night God, Dongfang Ji and Yue Kong, who had already known the news, everyone else was shocked and immediately looked envious.


    The God King Qingyan''s expression changed again and again. He subconsciously wanted to ask Lin Chen how he became a disciple of the God King of heaven. Then he thought that the other party would never answer his own question. If he asked, he would undoubtedly be mocked.


    He simply did not ask, gave a cold snort, brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Just go?"


    Lin Chen looked at the disappearing King Qingyan and was surprised.


    The eastern priest looked at him, and his eyebrows were somewhat proud:


    "Younger martial brother, it''s nothing to be surprised. That guy is against our master, and he suffers losses every time. When he stands in front of the master, his heart is not as confident as his face!"


    Seeing that the God King Qingyan disappeared, all the people of Zhenmo army immediately surrounded him, with a look of ecstasy and excitement on their faces.


    "Lord Huang Tian, where have you been all these years?"


    "It''s great that you don''t have the truth! Now, we have a better chance of winning in the face of those demons outside the world. Now that you are here, we don''t have to worry about those guys coming to trouble again after they find out."


    "That''s right. The moment I saw Lord Huang Tian, I was completely relieved."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd rushed forward and immediately surrounded the God King of famine.


    "Shifu, he can be said to be the most legendary god king in the demon army. He went from an aborigine in a small world to the end of the road of cultivation. He is the idol of countless people.


    In terms of popularity, he is undoubtedly the highest among those powerful gods in our demon army! At present, the scene is normal. When he returns to Yunmeng ancient world, the scene will definitely be more exaggerated. "


    Dongfang Ji explained to Lin Chen with a smile and continued: "come outside with me. I have something to say to you."


    "Good master!" Lin Chen follows.


    Dongfang Ji looked back at him and said with a laugh, "do you still call me elder?"


    Lin Chen realized his slip of the tongue and smiled: "elder martial brother!"


    The two thought that when they first met, Lin Chen claimed to be a disciple of the king of heaven, but they didn''t expect that over the years, he really became the second disciple of the king of heaven.


    In their hearts, both of them had some regrets.


    When he came to the eaves outside, Dongfang Ji stopped and looked at Lin Chen: "I said that if the master was still there, he would like you very much. Because your temper is exactly the same as what I learned about the young master. I also thought that if the master came back one day, he would recommend him to take you as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, he would not ask for my recommendation at all, and you would have


    He has become my junior brother. "


    Lin Chen was really convinced by the elder martial brother Dongfang Ji, not because of the strength of the other side, but because he had received many benefits from the other side, and the other side really thought of himself.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that, Shifu, he would take the initiative to take me as an apprentice."


    Dongfang Ji suddenly bowed to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was startled: "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    The Dongfang priest said: "although you and I are martial brothers now, I should thank you for helping Shifu get out of trouble. Anyway, I am ashamed. I have thought about going to find Shifu from evil demons outside the world many times, but I have never put it into practice. First, it is because of the obstruction of the Lord of the night and other elders. Second, I think that I can''t do this even in the past


    what.


    And you are just the next true God, but you have done something I think I can''t do. Now it seems that I am not a little worse than you! "


    Lin Chen hurriedly said, "I have already explained. Even if I didn''t go there, Shifu, he can still get out of trouble!"


    Dongfang Ji obviously didn''t listen to this. When he waved, an object flew out of his space ring. It was a jade box the size of a football.


    He opened the jade box. There were oddly shaped fragments in it. The material was like colored glass. It looked like a broken skull.


    "What is this?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    The eastern priest said: "it was one of my harvests in the forbidden area before. According to the guess of the God King of Kanye, it should be a part of the skeleton of a strong God King in the Yin Ruins who fell.


    This contains pure and huge power, and because after a very long time, the idea of the God King and the strong has been completely dissipated. Even you can easily absorb this energy.


    If you are now only a line away from the breakthrough, I guess it should be able to help you take the last step! "


    Linchen first showed his joy. Then he seemed to think of something. He frowned. He saw that Dongfang Ji was about to speak, so he listened to Dongfang Ji Xian''s step:


    "Don''t refuse! This is not a gift for you to save Shifu. After all, now that you are also Shifu''s disciple, it is natural for you to save him from trouble. I don''t need to give you a gift!


    This is just a gift from my senior brother to you. If you don''t accept it, you will not recognize me as a senior brother! "


    When the other party reached this point, Lin Chen did not hesitate to say, "in that case, I will accept this gift. Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    In his heart, he was looking forward to breaking through to the next level? After becoming the true God of the middle void, it''s time to find a way to go back to Yunmeng ancient world!

 Chapter 5257

    If Lin Chen came back by himself, he was bound to encounter some trouble, but he couldn''t deal with the king Qingyan by himself.


    However, he is now returning with the God King of famine and the God King of Kanye, and has become a disciple of the God King of famine. He has not encountered any trouble, and the accommodation arranged for him is still located in the best and safest area here.


    No one dares to have an opinion about this.


    In the room.


    Lin Chen carefully studied the bone fragments like coloured glaze on his palm.


    It is hard to imagine that such a treasure as beautiful as a work of art should be part of the skull of a monk.


    Moreover, he is also a powerful God King in the Yin Ruins!


    Lin Chen is a little distracted. He is not immersed in the alternative beauty of this "work of art". There is only one idea in his mind:


    This is part of the wreckage of the God King. Even if the God King and the strong fall, they will eventually return to the dust.


    In his ear, it seemed that the words that Zhen Tianlu had said to him sounded again.


    "There is no eternity!"


    Even the yin-yang ruins will be destroyed.


    The bones in front of him are telling Lin Chen that the king of God and the strong are also likely to fall!


    Once it falls, it will be completely lost between heaven and earth.


    "Maybe there is no real immortality in the world? Even the Yin and Yang ruins can''t get rid of this, let alone the cultivators who rely on the chaotic origin of the Yin and Yang ruins to grow up. However, there is no way. Anyway, compared with ordinary people, I have lived so long and made a lot of money! If I hadn''t become a cultivator, now I would have fallen to the dust with Yi people and Xi ran people. Only one thing, I should almost go back


    Home, there is no need to stay in the Yin market! "


    Lin Chen thinks he has earned a lot from his long life.


    However, if he has a long life and spends all his time on cultivation, he still feels a little lost. Only by spending more time on his family can he really make a lot of money.


    A very important part of his "Tao" is "guarding".


    Guard those who are vital to him!


    If his relatives and lover are gone, even if he can truly live forever, it means nothing to him.


    Lin Chen closed her eyes, stopped thinking and gathered up all her thoughts. As the elder martial brother Dongfang Ji said, take the skull in your hand as a part of your body, and then let the original power of your body try to flow into the skeleton to draw the hidden power of the skeleton into your inner world


    Boundary for conversion and absorption.


    At present, of the 990000 stars in the world in Lin Chen, 6916 have reached the limit.


    If he wants to break through to the middle Lord, he needs to make the number of stars reach the limit more, from 6916 to 99000!


    In addition, every 99 stars is a unit, and 100 units need to be perfectly connected into a whole!


    "More smoothly than I expected!"


    When the power of the source easily entered the skull on his hand, Lin Chen was very happy, but his expression changed dramatically before long.


    The power of the source returned to him with the power contained in the skull. It felt like an ordinary person''s blood vessel was injected with hot magma, and all his internal organs burned in an instant.


    Lin Chen not only suffered severe pain in his body, but also felt terrible pain in his soul. "After all, it is the power of the king of gods and the strong. Even though the power has been worn away for a long time, even though there is no idea of the king of gods and the strong, I want to digest this power, just like a child directly gnawing an ancient tree with his teeth


    The trunk of the giant tree is not destined to be an easy thing! "


    As long as he can break through the final bottleneck and endure some pain, it is nothing to Lin Chen.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to guide the original force to pull that force into his inner world.


    With that power, it merged into the torrent of the original power of the inner world, and the 6917th star gradually burst into light.


    After realizing this, Lin Chen was very excited. It was like beating a chicken''s blood. He just felt that even the pain of the body and soul had weakened a lot in an instant.


    Time passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month had passed since Lin Chen closed the door.


    Finally, the power contained by the 99000th star in his body reached the limit.


    "The next step is the last and most critical step! Take every 99 stars to form a small unit, and take 99000 stars as a large unit, that is, to form a complete unity!"


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry to be happy and became more focused.


    He realized that the strength contained in the skull in his hand was not much. If he could not take the last step in a hurry, he would not know how long it would take to step into the realm of the middle empty true God.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, another two days passed, and a roaring sound came from Lin Chen''s body.


    At the same time, the ninety-nine thousand bright stars in his inner world are completely connected into one. The surging power of the origin is like a torrent of levees, carrying the terrible power that can annihilate all things.


    Until this time, Lin Chen took a long breath, and the tight nerves relaxed completely.


    He looked at the glass like skull on his hand.


    I don''t know when, it was covered with numerous cracks. Suddenly, with a bang, it turned into countless light spots and completely dissipated between heaven and earth. "At last, I have taken this step to become a real God. I don''t know how long it will take to go further. Now the situation of cangyun demon ancestor has already been determined. Even if I continue to stay here, I can''t help. It''s time to


    Back to the ancient world of Yunmeng! "


    Lin Chen stood up, thinking so, and immediately thought of another problem.


    How can we return to Yunmeng ancient world?


    It will take a lot of time to find the space channel to go back by yourself.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Disciple, come to the hall!"


    Lin Chen subconsciously thought that it was the God of the wasteland who was calling him, but then he realized that the voice was clearly not the God of the wasteland, but the flying snake!


    "Master Teng snake has also come to the Yin market world? That is to say, the reinforcements of the demon army have arrived. Maybe I can get the answer to how to return to the ancient world of Yunmeng directly from him!" Lin Chen was overjoyed and disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 5258

    Lin Chen came to the hall and glanced around. Sure enough, he saw that Teng snake was waiting for him here.


    In addition to Teng snake, the God King of famine and Dongfang Ji were also present. They should have been talking. They just sensed that Lin Chen''s retreat was over, so they called him over.


    When Dongfang Ji found the change of Lin Chen''s breath, he was overjoyed and said, "have you made a breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "thanks to the treasure given by elder martial brother."


    Dongfang Ji''s mood was a little complicated. He was not only happy for Lin Chen, but also had a strong sense of frustration.


    When I first met Lin Chen, I was the superior void God. In my eyes, the other party was not only weak, but also came from the small world of desolation.


    To tell the truth, when Dongfang Ji was facing Lin Chen, he had a few separated minds.


    However, only a few years have passed. He is still the upper true God. Lin Chen is already the middle true God. If he goes on like this, he will be caught up sooner or later. "In addition to the meeting gift for younger martial brother, there were other gains last time. When you go back to Yunmeng ancient world, you will start to close down. Even if you will be caught up by him sooner or later, you should at least prolong this time. Otherwise, my elder martial brother will be worthy of it


    What a shame! " The secret way in the heart of the eastern priest.


    "Come to me."


    The flying snake waved to Lin Chen.


    When Lin Chen came to him, he pointed his finger at the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows. After a while, he moved his finger away. He was a little surprised in his tone.


    "It''s true that you have become a middle true God so quickly. Your achievements here are really great. Even being a teacher is a little envious."


    Teng she knew very well that before he left the ancient world of Yunmeng, he was still far from even the true God in the void. Now, he has crossed several realms directly.


    This speed is incredible!


    Linchen bowed his head and said, "I have made a mistake. Without your consent, I paid tribute to another master. Please punish me!" Teng snake rolled his eyes: "come on, I know your character very well. Don''t do this in front of me. You don''t think there''s anything wrong with what you''re doing. Now you''re just pretending that I don''t understand your mind


    £¿


    Don''t worry, I don''t care about it. If you can, I also hope that you can worship several indigenous gods as teachers in the Yin Ruins. In this way, you can add several powerful allies to our side! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was speechless for a while. How did this sound strange.


    I''ve only heard of using a beauty trick to win over allies before. What should my master call this trick?


    Lin Chen felt that he couldn''t keep up with the other party''s thinking. He changed the topic and asked about the reinforcements coming this time. There were several strong gods.


    Also, how did you come here.


    "There are three divine kings, including me. As for how to get there, it is natural to come through the space channel. Do you want to go back to the ancient world of Yunmeng?"


    Teng she immediately guessed Lin Chen''s mind. After getting a positive answer, she nodded and said:


    "Well, you''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. Your Shifu Huang Tian also wants to go back. Let him take you with him."


    Master Huang Tian wants to go back, too?


    Lin Chen thought about it. That''s right. The God of famine is in the ancient world of Yunmeng. It is estimated that there are still some old friends who are worried about him. Now that he is out of trouble, he naturally plans to return to the ancient world of Yunmeng immediately.


    This is a great good thing for him!


    There is no need to worry about what will go wrong when the master, the God King of famine, travels with him.


    When he looked at the king of the God of famine and was about to say that he would leave immediately, two figures came in from outside the gate.


    It was the king of green nightmare, and a middle-aged man who was nearly two meters tall, strong like a beast and had a ferocious face. The eastern priest whispered to Lin Chen, "the king of Qingyan has more than a dozen disciples. That big guy is the strongest and most likely to become the king of God. His body is not human, but a rare powerful monster¡ª¡ª


    Golden horn. "


    "How about strength?" Lin Chen looks to the East for sacrifice. Dongfang Ji said: "the half step God King, but he has not broken through for many years, and he is not top at the half step God King level. The Qing Yan God King thought that his strength was not enough, and he attached great importance to this disciple, so at the beginning, he did not give him one


    Bring it with you.


    However, this guy also has his own opinion. He came with three powerful gods, including the God King of the flying snake. "


    Lin Chen looks at the God King Qingyan again and guesses what this guy wants to do.


    Fight with master Huang Tian. Judging from his performance last time, I don''t think he has the courage to do such a thing.


    But in any case, I''m afraid it''s the wrong person.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The God King of famine looked at the God King of Qingyan, "after all these years, you still have no eyesight as before. Or are you actually blind and can''t see us talking here?"


    The God King Qingyan said lightly, "the place doesn''t belong to you. Why can''t I come?"


    Teng snake''s vertical pupils stared at the God King Qingyan with cold eyes. He had heard from Dongfang Ji how the God King Qingyan targeted his disciples.


    Immediately he looked at the king of the God of heaven and said, "why don''t we join hands and beat this guy up?"


    The king of Qingyan was startled, took two steps back and said angrily:


    "At least you are the God King of the demon army. You should not only fight against your own people, but also bully others. You are not afraid of being laughed at by the world? You can compete with me, but you must do it in a different way!"


    "How?"


    The God of famine is also a little curious about what medicine this guy sells in his gourd. King Qingyan said: "we are all powerful gods. If we compete, there will be too much movement. Let''s let our disciples compete! Only a famous teacher can produce a good disciple. The disciples'' skills can naturally reflect the strength of being a teacher


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji looked at each other and finally understood what this guy wanted.


    Maybe it''s because I think I have lost face before, and I''m not confident in defeating the God King of heaven. I want to pull my disciples out to earn face for him?


    Teng snake frowned and said, "this guy is a half step true God. Do you mean to let Lin Chen compete with him?"


    The God King Qingyan said lightly, "naturally, I wouldn''t do such a bullying thing. Let the East sacrifice his hand!"


    When Lin Chen heard his words, he scolded the old man shamelessly. Dongfang Ji was just a real God, but the other disciple was a half step God. Is that what he said about not bullying people?


    The God King Qingyan stared at the silent God King and said with a smile:


    "If you still feel that you are being bullied, then you don''t have to sacrifice to the East. Anyway, as long as it''s your disciple!"


    The eastern priest angrily said, "you didn''t say that. My master is just our two disciples. Where are the others?" The God King Qingyan had some complacency in his eyes and eyebrows: "in that case, it''s OK not to compare. Just ask the God King of heaven to say that you are not as good as me!"

 Chapter 5259

    Dongfang Ji''s face was gloomy. For him, the God King of the famine was more unbearable to be insulted than himself.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter to him, but he can''t accept it!


    He was about to open his mouth, when he heard that Lin Chen beside him had said, "I will fight with your disciples!"


    Instantly, the scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Chen.


    The God King of Qingyan was stunned and laughed:


    "Your new disciple really thinks highly of him. But I don''t care. Let him compete with my disciple. It''s just right to help you discipline!"


    The Golden Horn looked at Lin Chen coldly and said faintly, "I will show mercy and not really kill him. You can rest assured, master Huang Tian!"


    Between the words, Lin Chen was not taken seriously at all.


    The king of heaven looked at Lin Chen and said to the East:


    "Since he said so, I, as a master, would not object. Let them have a competition in a month! Now, you can get out."


    A month later?


    Not to mention the king of green nightmare and the golden horn, even Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand why he had to postpone the contest for a month.


    Now he has broken through to the level of the middle true God, that is, he is confident that he can fight against the God King in the first half.


    The king of green nightmare said coldly: "one month later, one month later, I want to see how much you can improve his strength in this month! At that time, let them fight under the witness of everyone!"


    With that, he left with a golden horn and a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the result.


    As soon as he left, before Lin Chen asked the God King why he wanted to delay the duel for a month, Teng snake spoke first.


    "You are so confident, you little boy! Do you really think you can beat the golden horn?" Teng snake looked at Lin Chen helplessly.


    Lin Chen said, "although he is a half step God King, I may not have the strength to fight!"


    It sounds incredible that the middle true God can rival the half step God King. But when he was the next leader, he was able to kill the red cherry true God. Now he has broken through to the middle true God, and it is not surprising that he can rival the half step God King.


    Teng snake said, "I didn''t say you can''t compete with the half step God King. What I said is that you can''t compete with the golden horn!"


    Lin Chen is in a daze. What does that mean.


    Elder martial brother Dongfang jimingming has already said that it is only a few years since jinjiaoyu broke through and became the half step God King. His strength is at the level of the half step God King, and he is not a top-notch existence.


    But according to Teng snake''s words, it seems that the strength of golden horn is far from the ordinary half step God King?


    Is Dongfang Ji wrong?


    At this time, the God King of famine also said: "under normal circumstances, you may really win against jinjiaoyu. But now, he is brought by Qingyan, which is very different."


    What''s the difference between the king Qingyan bringing him here and himself?


    Lin Chen was puzzled at first. Then he thought that he was not a disciple of the God King of Teng snake. When he pretended to be his disciple to compete with the disciples of the God King of Hei, the God King of Teng snake specially prepared a strong card for himself!


    And there is more than one!


    Improve your strength by one level!


    He was shocked and immediately realized that the king of green nightmare had already prepared a strong card for jinjiaoyu before he brought him over.


    On my own side, without any preparation, I was up against the golden horn. There is no doubt that I was completely defeated before the fight began!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, the God King of famine and Teng snake realized that he had understood, so they would not explain further.


    Teng snake looked at the king of the God of heaven and said, "are you going to prepare some cards for this boy after you delay this competition? What cards do you need a month to prepare?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up immediately, and he also looked at the God King of the wasteland.


    Dongfang Ji suddenly regretted that the master helped prepare the cards. It was a good thing that pie fell from the sky. He knew he should have moved faster, but he was robbed by this smelly boy!


    To everyone''s surprise, the God of famine shook his head and said, "I''m not going to prepare any cards for him. If I lose, I''ll lose. I don''t care!"


    The king of green nightmare was not confident in his own strength, so he tried to find his face and prove himself in this roundabout way.


    For the extremely confident God King of heaven, this kind of thing doesn''t matter at all. If the God King of Qingyan dares to take this matter in the future, he will do it directly.


    Clean up that guy. It''s more direct than the so-called disciple contest!


    Lin Chen said awkwardly, "in other words, after a month, I was actually beaten in the past?"


    If it is the golden horn in normal circumstances, Lin Chen is a little confident. But since the king of green nightmare has prepared a strong card for the other side, to tell the truth, Lin Chen has no confidence at all.


    Originally, I thought that I had just made a breakthrough and just took the guy jinjiaoyu to test my strength. As a result, it suddenly turned out that I had to be cleaned up. Lin Chen was immediately depressed.


    He looked at Dongfang Ji, and saw that Dongfang Ji''s face showed a happy look, which made him more depressed.


    Dongfang Ji smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, he didn''t move as fast as this boy. Otherwise, I will be the senior brother who makes a fool of myself!


    The famine God King noticed the change in Lin Chen''s expression and said, "I just said I wouldn''t prepare any cards for you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t do anything."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and looked at him expectantly.


    "In my opinion, there is no need to prepare any cards for the fight with golden horn, but it is necessary to try to improve your strength.


    Simply put, what I want to do is not to prepare you with cards that can only be used once or twice, but to really improve your strength! "


    The God King of famine smiled: "speaking of it, you worship me as a teacher. It seems that I haven''t prepared a gift for you. It''s your elder martial brother''s gift. You have already received it."

 Chapter 5260

    "Master, what do you want to give me?" Lin Chen couldn''t wait.


    Seeing that the other side was not polite at all, the God of the wilderness directly asked himself what kind of salute he wanted to give. In his heart, he felt that the other side''s character was similar to his own. They were straight forward and didn''t have so many twists and turns.


    He smiled and said, "I don''t know what to give you."


    Not yet?


    Lin Chen wondered if the other party was making fun of him.


    Give your own gifts. If the person who gave them doesn''t know what it is, who else knows?


    How could there be such a strange thing in the world!


    The king of the famine God said: "I left the ancient world of Yunmeng with only something useful to me, so I don''t have anything suitable for you at present.


    Next, I''m going to visit the former site of demon God sect to see what treasures there are. Simply, whatever and how much there is in the treasure pavilion over there will be given to you as a teacher worship gift. What do you think? "


    Linchen was about to ask what the "demon God sect" was, and the voice of chenkong sounded in his mind.


    "Demon God sect is the force my master once belonged to. It was very powerful in those days, only one level lower than the three top forces of the Canyue cult.


    Later, for some reasons, the demon God sect was destroyed. It seems that my master only took a few things that are useful to him.


    However, neither I nor Qingyun fan knew the specific location of the former site of the demon God sect, because when we met our master, the demon God sect had already been destroyed. "


    Is it the force that cangyun demon ancestor once belonged to?


    Listen to this name, it should be a force that gathers all kinds of monster and beast strongmen, but it has been destroyed?


    The history of the Yin Ruins is very long. There must be too many stories hidden in it. There are countless powerful forces rising and falling, and the demon God sect is only one of them.


    Lin Chen is not very interested in these stories. He is more interested in what is left in the treasure house of the demon God sect?


    The location of the former site of the demon God sect should be known by the master from the cangyun demon ancestor.


    Since what was useful to the cangyun demon ancestor in the treasure Pavilion had been taken away by him, the rest belonged to those that the cangyun demon ancestor was not interested in.


    Well, my master won''t be interested!


    That''s why he''s going to give it to himself?


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, the king of the famine God thought he was not satisfied, so he said:


    "Don''t worry, if there''s nothing useful for you, I''ll just wait to return to Yunmeng ancient world and I''ll give you another one. In fact, I was going to wait to return to Yunmeng ancient world and give you another gift, but I didn''t expect that you would stand up and say you want to fight with jinjiaoyu. It would be too much to run back to fight with each other after returning to Yunmeng ancient world


    Trouble! "


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "I''m not dissatisfied. I just want to see if we will take away the rest of the treasure Pavilion there and cause the dissatisfaction of cangyun demon ancestor."


    The God of famine said, "don''t worry about that. If he cared about those things, he wouldn''t have told me not only where he was, but also how to get in."


    Linchen said happily, "shall we start now?"


    The same is true of the God of famine. The faster you start, the better.


    It doesn''t take much time to go there and then come back.


    When this matter is finished, I will go back to Yunmeng ancient world to meet some old friends!


    "Do you need me to go with you?"


    Teng snake looked at the God King of the wasteland. He was not familiar with the God King of the wasteland. However, because of the relationship between Lin Chen, the relationship between them immediately became closer.


    The God King shook his head: "stay here to prevent evil spirits from coming back to trouble."


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder. They turned into streamers and disappeared instantly.


    Two days later.


    Thousands of meters high in the sky, the space is distorted, and two figures come out of it. It is the God of the wasteland and Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked down at the vast black sea below: "master, is this where the demon God sect once lived?"


    "To be exact, it was deep in the sea. However, at the beginning, he only told me a location. We still need to go down and find a more accurate location!


    According to his description, it is not difficult to find the former site of the demon God sect, that is, the buildings left on the seabed, because all the border areas in those years have collapsed. "


    At the same time, the famine God flew under the dynasty.


    Lin Chen hurried to keep up with him, thinking in his heart, what will the king of green nightmare prepare for the golden horn, and how can he defeat the other party?


    At present, I have just made a breakthrough, and it is difficult to continue to improve my realm in a short time.


    So the simplest way to improve your strength is to use foreign objects!


    With the help of Tiancai and Dibao, which can greatly improve the strength in a short time, or an incomparably powerful magic weapon!


    According to Shifu''s previous words, he hopes that what he can get is not something that can only be used in the next duel with golden horn.


    It is the promotion of great benefits to oneself in the future!


    Naturally, Lin Chen also hopes to get a treasure that can improve his strength for a long time, but there may not be that kind of thing here.


    "If only there were a chaotic mind! But it is impossible. From the current situation, it can be inferred that the chaotic mind did not exist in the Yin Ruins at the beginning, but suddenly appeared at a special time point.


    The destruction of demon God sect was before that time point. In this way, there can be no chaotic heart in the treasure house!


    If there was chaos in the treasure house, the cangyun demon ancestor would not have to compete with the powerful gods of other forces. "


    To understand this, Lin Chen is inevitably a little disappointed.


    If we want him to return to the ancient world of Yunmeng immediately, there is nothing to be reconciled with, that is, we have not found enough chaotic hearts to raise the Xuanyuan gun to the limit!


    Just as Lin Chen''s thoughts were flying, he saw the God of the wasteland in front of him stop, and his face was happy. He thought that the other party had found the site of the demon God sect, and the voice of the God of the wasteland sounded in his ears.


    "Good disciple, hide behind me!"


    Lin Chen''s face changed. When he arrived at the God King, he said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The God King of famine calmly said, "it seems that we are not the only ones who come here to look for treasure. There are other forces. Two strong gods are flying towards us."


    There are two powerful gods flying here?


    Lin Chen''s expression changed, and he whispered that he was unlucky. In his ear, the God of heaven sounded a little excited: "maybe you can see the real strength of my teacher soon!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen looked at the king of the God of heaven in astonishment. His master seemed to be a battle madman? When he noticed that the two divine kings were approaching, he was not nervous, but a little excited. Even though Lin Chen had seen many divine kings, this was really the first time!

 Chapter 5261

    Seeing that the God King of the wasteland was very calm, Lin Chen was infected and his mood was calm. He waited for the arrival of the two strong God kings.


    A moment later, two figures appeared in their sight.


    Lin Chen soon found out that he had met both of them.


    At that time, in longfu mountain, there were a group of Aboriginal God kings in the Yin Ruins, including the two strong God kings in sight.


    Among them, the tall and thin middle-aged man also mocked whether Canyue cult had any special relationship with outsiders. Zhen Tianlu was dissatisfied, and the two sides almost fought. "Shifu, that tall and thin guy belongs to Shenyuan Pavilion in the Yin market world. His name is zhuyuantong. The other one, who doesn''t know his name, is also one of the three top forces in the Yin market world! If nothing happens, he should also be a God


    Yuange. "


    Lin Chen whispered to the God King of famine.


    When Lin Chen looked at each other, their eyes also fell on him and the king of the God of heaven.


    "That boy!"


    Zhuyuantong looked at Lin Chen with an undisguised coldness and disgust.


    He doesn''t like outsiders in the Yang ruins, whether they are members of the kaluogu clan or the Zhenmo army!


    His eyes turned to the king of the gods beside Lin Chen.


    On the body of the God King of famine, he sensed a strong sense of danger. If he was right, he should be a strong God King of the demon army!


    It made him feel much more dangerous than the ordinary God King.


    "What are you doing here? Who allows you to come here?"


    Zhuyuantong and the old fellow stopped in front of Lin Chen. They spoke in a condescending tone, which made people feel like interrogating prisoners.


    Lin Chen''s expression was slightly heavy. He was about to answer, but after thinking about it, he was still honest and kept silent.


    It''s not because of the fear of the two powerful gods in front of him, but because his master is here now, he, as a disciple, can''t steal the limelight from his master.


    "This is the former site of the demon God sect, not your kennel. Do we need your permission to come here?"


    The God King of the wasteland said faintly.


    "The former site of demon God sect is also a part of the Yin market world. You outsiders are not qualified to run around! Even, you shouldn''t appear in the Yin market world!"


    Zhuyuantong answered coldly, then realized something and angrily said, "you call me a dog?"


    Another old man said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, this is not the place you should set foot in. Please leave quickly!"


    "This is the former site of demon God clan. We came here and got the consent of cangyun demon ancestor. Therefore, it should be you who should leave." The God King of the barren days said calmly.


    Zhuyuantong sneered, "can''t you fool us into being three years old? Cangyun demon ancestor disappeared for many years, but now you say you get his consent because we can''t find him and expose your lies."


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Monk chenkong appeared beside Lin Chen and said:


    "I am the spirit of the whirling mountain. You two should have seen me. Let me assure you that what the God King of heaven said is true. How about this?"


    Zhuyuantong still didn''t buy it, and said with a sneer: "the cangyun demon ancestor may have fallen long ago. You must have recognized an outsider as your master. Your words are no different from Farting!"


    The wild God King said lightly, "I''m not interested in messing with you. Just ask you if you''re ready?"


    "What psychological preparation?"


    Zhuyuantong frowned and felt puzzled.


    "Fight with me to separate the preparation for life and death! What''s more, your Shenyuan Pavilion and Zhenmo army are enemies, ready for destruction.


    Many years later, your Shenyuan Pavilion, like the demon God sect today, will be in ruins. If you are prepared mentally, you can do it directly. Don''t waste time with nonsense. "


    The God King of the wild days has a calm tone, giving people a sense of stability, but he has an indescribable domineering and absolute self-confidence.


    Not as domineering as Zhu Yuantong, but it gives people the feeling that it is countless times more arrogant than Zhu Yuantong!


    "You -"


    Zhu Yuantong''s expression changed constantly. He never thought that the other party would say such a thing.


    You''re gonna die?


    He only intended to drive the other two away, and was not prepared to fight the God of the wilderness.


    In addition, according to the other party''s intention, a battle between Zhenmo army and Shenyuan Pavilion will break out later, which is not the end!


    Although he was the king of Shenyuan Pavilion, he could not bear the responsibility that might lead to the collapse of Shenyuan Pavilion!


    "Do you have no confidence to defeat me, or do you know that Shenyuan Pavilion cannot be the opponent of our demon army?


    To tell you the truth, if you want to fight against our demon army, you three top forces in the Yin market might have a chance to unite. As for the Shenyuan Pavilion alone against the demon army, it just hits the stone with an egg! "


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t do it, the God King of famine was somewhat disappointed and said:


    "If you don''t dare to do it, then add the guy next to you. How about two together?"


    "Your Excellency is too rampant! Are you not afraid of capsizing in the gutter and dying at our hands?"


    The old man beside Zhu Yuantong was also irritated and stared angrily at the God King of famine.


    As a strong man, when has he ever been looked down upon like this!


    The king of the famine God said, "do you want to fight or not? If you don''t plan to fight, don''t appear in front of me again, or I will fight directly next time."


    With that, he motioned Lin Chen to follow him and skimmed down.


    Lin Chen followed the God King of the wasteland and looked back at Zhu Yuantong and the old man. They all looked very ugly, but they didn''t want to rush up to fight.


    Obviously, although they hate outsiders, they are very cautious, or rather cherish their own lives, and dare not rush into action.


    Whether the two of them can defeat their master together or not, it is enough for them to fear the Revenge of the Zhenmo army¡® That''s what I said, but it''s not impossible for the other party to do it directly. It can only be said that it is Shifu who has absolute confidence and is not afraid of the other party''s real moves! If it were replaced by King Qingyan and Jia


    The night God King and his disciples are afraid to be so arrogant. "


    The more Lin Chen thought about it, the more she felt that her master was really domineering, and all this was because she had absolute strength!


    "I don''t know when I can grow up to be like a master. I have no fear in the face of the God King and the strong. I can even let them go together."


    Lin Chen thought longingly.


    Before long, he saw that there were huge buildings below, which were dilapidated and corroded.


    "Is this the former site of the demon God sect?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up, and he sped up and fell on the top of a dilapidated building with the God of the wasteland.


    He thought of something and looked at the God King: "master, why did those two guys appear here just now? Is there any treasure here that can make the God King feel excited?"

 Chapter 5262

    Even if Lin Chen didn''t ask, the same question had already floated in the mind of the God King.


    The two strong gods appeared here, probably aiming at the treasure house of the demon God sect.


    "It''s possible. But you can rest assured that even if there are treasures here that can make the God King move, I''m still the same as before. Everything in the treasure Pavilion, as long as you are interested, is my salute to you!"


    Simply put, even if he was interested, he would never compete with Lin Chen, the disciple.


    Lin Chen just asked casually. He didn''t mean to monopolize everything here. He hurriedly said, "if there is anything you can use, just take it."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t think there is anything I can see in it. What can be seen by me can''t have been taken away by the cangyun demon ancestor."


    While talking, the God King of famine swooped to the top of a tower like building.


    The top of the tower looked like a strange altar from a distance, full of dark golden lines. It was just because in the deep black sea, if you didn''t carefully observe it, it would be difficult to detect even with Lin Chen''s eyesight.


    The forefinger of the God King of famine''s right hand painted falsely in front of him, interwoven with streamers, and turned into a mark like a flying dragon.


    When the action of the famine God King stopped, the flying dragon mark seemed to come back to life. He let out a low roar and hid into the altar at his feet.


    The dark golden light flared up, and the ground under their feet seemed to melt, like a swamp. Without any resistance, the God King of famine and Lin Chen gradually sank.


    "Is this altar the way to the treasure house of demon God sect?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    Just now, it was obviously the God King of the wasteland. He used the method taught by the cangyun demon ancestor. Now he is going to the treasure house of the demon God sect.


    When the darkness in my sight faded, the scene in front of me really changed.


    Far away in all directions, there is still thick darkness.


    In front is a confined space with an estimated area of thousands of square meters. In the middle is a spiral staircase. Obviously, the confined space has more than one floor.


    Looking around, there are all kinds of weapons piled up at random. In addition, there are all kinds of ores of different colors, which should be the materials for forging weapons.


    "This is the first floor of the treasure Pavilion. Ordinary weapons and refining materials are stacked."


    The famine God King glanced at these things on the first floor, not to mention himself. Even Lin Chen could not see them.


    It''s not that these things on the first floor are rubbish, but although Lin Chen''s level is not as good as him, he has long been an ordinary monk.


    But the existence of a God King who can even challenge half a step!


    In the eyes of ordinary monks, it is completely equivalent to an invincible demon God.


    Even the God of the wild is not sure if there is anything that Lin Chen is interested in in in the treasure pavilion that has been screened by the cangyun demon ancestor.


    "Check all the items in the treasure house yourself to see if you are interested." The king of heaven looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was already excited. He was not polite at once and released his mind.


    The mind will cover all the items on the first floor in an instant!


    As expected, Lin Chen was not interested in the weapons or weapon refining materials on the first floor. He quickly went to the second floor through the spiral staircase in the middle.


    According to the information obtained from the ancestor of cangyun demon, there are nine storeys in the treasure Pavilion. The more you go up, the more precious your collection is.


    The God of the famine didn''t want to go up to see what it meant to collect. He stood on the first floor and waited for Lin Chen to return.


    Time passed slowly.


    Before Lin Chen came back, he felt that many people came outside.


    "Six strong gods?"


    Rao was the God of the barren sky, and his face became very dignified.


    After a moment of silence, he did not shout Lin Chen, who was checking the items on the upper floor, and again stretched out his right index finger to draw a false picture, drawing the mark like a flying dragon.


    As the mark disappeared, his body sank, disappeared on the first floor of the treasure Pavilion, and appeared on the top of the tower again!


    At the moment of his appearance, he immediately had the breath of six divine kings, all locking him in.


    Almost at the same moment, six figures appeared in front of him.


    He looked at zhuyuantong and the old man and said faintly:


    "What does that mean? You want to attack me when you find reinforcements? Are you sure you are ready to fight against the demon army?"


    "Your Excellency misunderstood! I am not with them, but a member of the Wanyue cult. Speaking of it, I have a lot of connections with your Zhenmo army!" One of them said.


    The God King looked at the man who opened his mouth: "what''s your name?"


    "Zhen Tianlu!"


    "Are you Zhen Tianlu?"


    The coldness in the eyes of the God King of famine dissipated for a few minutes. He heard about the man in front of him from Lin Chen.


    Zhen Tianlu said happily, "do you know me?"


    The God of famine said, "Lin Chen is my disciple."


    Zhen Tianlu showed a sudden look. With Lin Chen''s strength, he was not surprised that there was a master at the level of God King.


    Rather, Lin Chen would be surprised if he didn''t have the guidance of a strong man at the God King level!


    Zhen Tianlu pointed to the other two people beside him: "these two are not people from Shenyuan Pavilion, but two elders from Zhentian god palace.


    We came here. We didn''t mean any harm, and we didn''t want to make enemies with the Zhenmo army. We just wanted to ask about something. "


    Have all the three top forces in the Yin market arrived?


    The God King of famine guessed that what the other party wanted to ask was probably related to why they were here.


    He happened to be interested in it.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "You will come here. You really got the consent of cangyun demon ancestor. You just went to the treasure house of demon God clan?"


    Zhen Tianlu immediately said.


    The God King of heaven nodded and was suspicious.


    In the treasure house of the demon God sect, there is only a pile of things that the cangyun demon ancestor doesn''t look up to. In principle, it''s not worth letting the strong king of God run to search.


    What''s more, at present, there are still three strongest forces in the Yin market world, and a total of six strong divine kings have come!


    This battle is a bit too big!


    Zhen Tianlu was overjoyed at the speech and immediately said, "in that case, we want to make a deal with you! There should be something we need right now in the treasure Pavilion."

 Chapter 5263

    "What deal? Let''s talk about it first."


    The God King of famine became more interested. What was there in the treasure Pavilion of the demon God sect that could make six God kings come together.


    If there was such a treasure, why didn''t the cangyun demon ancestor take it away?


    Or do these guys make a mistake? There is nothing they need in the treasure house of the demon God sect at present?


    When Zhen Tianlu waved, an object appeared in front of him.


    It looks like a fragment of a huge stone tablet. It is fifty or sixty centimeters thick, less than two meters long and about one meter wide.


    The material looks like a taupe rock, but it has a cold metallic luster. There are strange symbols on the surface, like some ancient words.


    "What is this?" The way of the God of famine.


    "Fragments of heavenly script!" Zhen Tianlu replied.


    "I''m asking you, what is this book fragment?"


    Zhuyuantong cut in coldly: "you don''t need to know so much, just know that we are here for this!


    There should be other fragments of heavenly script in the treasure Pavilion of the demon family, and there is not only one. Go and find it quickly. Take it out and give it to us! "


    The God King looked at him: "you can not answer my question, or I can choose not to trade with you."


    Zhuyuantong''s face was very gloomy and he was about to answer. Zhen Tianlu had no good way: "shut up and don''t help. I really thank you!"


    "You -" zhuyuantong was furious.


    The old man beside him shook his head at him. He gave a cold Snort and stopped talking.


    Zhen Tianlu looked at the God King and continued: "at the beginning of the birth of the Yin Ruins world, there was a stone tablet between heaven and earth, which recorded the origin of the Yin Ruins world. That stone tablet was called ''the book of heaven''. The so-called fragments of the book of heaven are the fragments of that stone tablet! According to the clues we have so far, as long as we collect the fragments of the book of heaven, we can restore the stone tablet of the book of heaven. The Yin Ruins world has become the modern model


    Such secrets are hidden in the records of the Tianshu stone tablet! "


    "Heavenly book..."


    The God King of the wasteland whispered and suddenly thought of the information about the origin of Yin Yang ruins - the land of Hongmeng, which was said by the cangyun demon ancestor.


    Could it be that the dark cloud demon ancestor got the information from the fragments of those heavenly books?


    "Why do you think there are fragments of the heavenly script in the treasure house of the demon God sect?" The God of famine asked. Zhen Tianlu said: "there are scattered records in the ancient books of our Canyue cult. Moreover, the founder of the demon God sect is one of the oldest demons in the Yin Ruins. If he hadn''t fallen later, it is estimated that the demon God sect would have been with the three of us


    Forces keep abreast of each other.


    The Tianshu stone tablet was destroyed in ancient times. The founder of the demon God sect was at the scene that year and brought back some pieces of Tianshu and included them in the treasure house of the demon God sect. "


    With that, Zhen Tianlu looked at the God King of famine.


    All that should be said has been said. At present, the God King of famine needs to give them an answer.


    The God of famine said, "I can''t give an answer whether to trade or not."


    "What do you mean?" Zhen Tianlu didn''t understand.


    The God of famine said: "I have given everything in the treasure pavilion to Lin Chen. If there are fragments of the heavenly script in it, it will naturally be included.


    Simply put, whether or not to trade and how to trade are decided by Lin Chen, not me. You wait here, and I will ask him to give you an answer. "


    With that, he drew the dragon like mark again. His body sank and disappeared in front of Zhen Tianlu. "Are you kidding me? Lin Chen is just a junior. What''s his qualification to give us an answer? In my opinion, we should just do it directly and use our strength to forcibly break open the different space where the demon God sect treasure Pavilion is located. It''s just light


    And easy to do! "


    Zhu Yuantong looked discontented.


    At any rate, the king of famine God is also a strong man of the same level. Although he is dissatisfied with the attitude of the king of famine God, he also admits that the king of famine God is qualified to deal with them.


    But at present, this matter should be decided by a junior who, in his eyes, is equivalent to waste. It''s really unbearable!


    Zhen Tianlu said coldly: "We can easily break that strange space, but at least it is the treasure house of the demon God sect. Although the demon God sect has long been absent, it does not mean that the means they left behind will also disappear! This can be confirmed from the fact that they can go directly to the treasure house through special means. If I am not wrong, there may be a means of self destruction in the treasure house of the demon God sect. Once it is forcibly broken, the inside will be destroyed


    The West was either destroyed instantly or disappeared directly into the turbulence of space!


    In that case, we will be busy in vain. Nothing! So I advise you to shut up, put away your inexplicable self-esteem and wait here honestly. "


    In fact, zhuyuantong also knew this truth in his heart, but he was unable to accept the attitude of the God of heaven just now, and everything had to be decided by Lin Chen.


    At this time, he sneered and stopped talking.


    This matter concerns the whole Yin market world. If there is any trouble because of him, let alone the strong of other forces, they will even be hated by other people in Shenyuan Pavilion!


    The God King of famine returned to the first floor of the treasure Pavilion. Lin Chen was already waiting for him here.


    "Master, where did you go just now?" Lin Chen was suspicious.


    The king of the famine God said: "I went out for a trip. First of all, did you find anything interesting?"


    Lin Chen immediately showed his excitement and nodded, "there are a lot of good things in here!"


    As he spoke, a black liquid metal the size of a basketball flew out of his eyebrows.


    "This is a big day candle armor, a most valuable piece of cloud dream defense. In this case, it is called the most valuable piece of Yin Ruins. It is one of the treasures I want!" The God of famine smiled lightly and said, "it seems that you are quite satisfied with the collection here. Since it is one of them, what else is there besides the cloud dream treasure?"

 Chapter 5264

    Lin Chen''s mind moved and streamers of light flew out of his eyebrows.


    It is the size of fists. It looks like a ball of light. There are 16 "beads" with complex symbol patterns on the surface. Each one is filled with a majestic atmosphere of chaos, giving people a sense of mystery. "This thing is called ''Heavenly demons and spirits'' beads. It can make people''s thinking speed increase more than ten thousand times! Although my realm has been raised to the middle level of true God, my own means have been stagnant since I came to the Yin Ruins


    ¡£


    Just as it happens, I use these 16 ''heaven demon spirit beads'' to improve my own means and power, to master all the rules I have mastered, and to study my own strongest form! "


    Lin Chen said.


    At present, his state is difficult to improve in a short time.


    In that case, if you want to improve your strength for a long time, the best entry point is the means created by himself.


    The king of the famine God said, "it really suits you. Is there anything else?" Lin Chen shook his head: "there are a lot of good things here. There are countless Kung Fu, martial arts, secret arts, etc. but among the means that the true God in the void can cultivate, the power is at most the same level as the ''grip of the dark sea''. Yes, I have learned the ''grip of the dark sea''


    For me, the ''grip'' is not attractive.


    Rather than spend time learning methods that do not improve me much, I prefer to spend time studying the methods I have created. Of course, it''s one thing not to learn, and it''s another to use it or not. I have recorded in my mind the means that are more suitable for me. When I improve or create more of my own means, I can


    For reference.


    As for the treasure of utensils, it''s not just a cloud dream treasure. But now, I have many treasures of this level, such as Xuanyuan gun, Shenyu tower, Tianzhao Zhushen wing, star scale jade and so on. Even if it is a cloud dream treasure, the more is not the better. For the same kind, it is enough to have one that is most suitable for you. After all, if you want to exert the ultimate power of Yunmeng Zhibao, you can not only rely on the spirit, but also need to spend your mind and source


    To urge. If there are too many, it will be just like the learned means are miscellaneous but not refined, which will only reduce the combat power instead of increasing it. "


    The God King of the famine did not say anything. He continued: "have you got the ''big sun candle shining armor'' and the ''heaven demon spirit Yun Zhu'', now do you have the confidence to defeat jinjiaoyu?"


    Lin Chen simply shook his head.


    He is really not sure at all!


    Get the "big sun candle shining armor" and "Heaven demon Yun Zhu", and then give Lin Chen nearly a month. There is no doubt that his combat power will be improved at that time.


    But the degree of improvement will not be exaggerated.


    First of all, the "big day candle shining armor" mainly improves the ability to be beaten, not to kill the enemy;


    Second, even if you rely on the "heavenly demon beads" to improve the means created by yourself, the final power can not be compared with the "grip of the sea".


    However, the "grip of the dark sea" is not a means of his own creation. In terms of the degree of fit, it is naturally not as good as the "Yin and Yang Annihilation Method" and the "chaos burst"!


    Pull the time line longer and make the means created by Lin Chen stronger. Lin Chen is confident that the future will not be comparable to the "grip of the dark sea"!


    The problem is that in a short period of time, just like a month later, the "heavenly demon Yun Zhu" has greatly improved his combat power.


    In addition, I don''t know what cards the king of green nightmare has prepared for jinjiaoyu, and the king of green nightmare''s performance of trying to recover face, Lin Chen is not confident that he can defeat jinjiaoyu.


    He said brazenly, "master, why don''t you prepare some powerful means to press the bottom of the box for me? After all, if I lose, you won''t look good."


    "It doesn''t matter. Being a teacher doesn''t care." The God King of the barren days said calmly.


    Lin Chen wants to cry without tears. You don''t care, but I care!


    It''s not that he cares about the so-called reputation. In order to earn back the face for the king of Qingyan, although he won''t really kill him, he will never show mercy. It''s estimated that he still has the intention to make a fool of himself.


    In short, I''ll probably be beaten up by fat at that time?


    "Master, since you don''t care, you can just -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, the God King guessed what he was going to say and said, "no! A man''s word is irretrievable. You said you wanted to fight him. In that case, you must not renege on your word."


    ''if I had known, I should have pretended to be mute! I should have let my senior brother speak first. "


    Lin Chen was helpless. The big deal was to be beaten. He could not bear it.


    Anyway, it''s not embarrassing to lose to the half step God King.


    "Really..." at this time, the God King of famine seemed to find something and suddenly said.


    Lin Chen looked at him and didn''t know what he meant.


    Soon, the king of the God of the wasteland reached forward and grabbed it. Soon, pieces of stone tablets seemed to be pulled by invisible ropes and flew down the stairs to the king of the God of the wasteland.


    These stone tablet fragments vary in size.


    The largest one is up to fiveorsix meters high, and the smallest one is only thirty or forty centimeters high. There are eight pieces in total. Judging from the material and the complex text on the surface, it is the fragment of the heavenly script that Zhen Tianlu and others are looking for.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Lin Chen immediately realized that these stone tablet fragments were not simple.


    He had previously noticed the eight stone tablet fragments thrown in the corner of the wall, and carefully observed the symbols that looked like some kind of writing on them.


    However, I can''t understand what is written on it at all. Unlike other treasures, relevant instructions are engraved beside it!


    "Fragments of heavenly script." The way of the God of famine.


    "What are the fragments of heavenly script?" Lin Chen was still puzzled.


    The God King told Lin Chen what he had just seen and heard outside, and told him his guess. He thought that the "land of Hongmeng" mentioned by cangyun demon ancestor should come from the above records.


    The characters on it must have been an ancient character in the Yin Ruins. "However, the above records must be just a piece of claws. Otherwise, the cangyun demon ancestor would not be so confused when facing the ''land of great Mongolia''. Even he was trapped there for many years like me. He put together the heavenly script stone tablet


    After finishing, I want to get more information! "


    Lin Chen''s expression became more and more serious.


    These inconspicuous stone tablet fragments actually hide the big secret about the Yin and Yang ruins, right? Is it about the whole Yin and Yang ruins?


    Not only Zhen Tianlu and other strongmen in the Yin market, but also the people who control the demon army are also interested in the reason why the Yin market has become what it is today.


    "Master, do you think we should make this deal with them?" Lin Chen asked. The king of heaven looked at Lin Chen and said lightly, "you will make a decision. After all, everything in this belongs to you right now!"

 Chapter 5265

    "Coming!"


    Zhen Tianlu felt something and his eyes lit up.


    As his voice fell, Lin Chen and the king of the God of famine appeared in front of them as if they were floating from the water.


    It has been known from the previous words of the God King that whether the transaction can be carried out is decided by Lin Chen. He immediately looked at Lin Chen: "you can mention any condition as long as we can meet it! This matter concerns the whole Yin market world, and I hope you can consider it carefully. We are bound to get the fragments of the heavenly script no matter what


    £¡¡±


    In any case, it is inevitable.


    That is to say, if Lin Chen really doesn''t want to, then they are afraid that they can only do it, even if it''s not their intention!


    "We are also old friends. If we can help, we are naturally willing to cooperate. We can trade, but only if you give me what I want. Of course, I won''t force others to do it. What I want is what you can give!"


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Zhen Tianlu.


    As he waved, pieces of heavenly script flew from the center of his eyebrows.


    "There are eight pieces of heavenly script?"


    Zhen Tianlu was a few people, and his face showed ecstasy.


    These 8 pieces of heavenly script fragments, together with those already collected by ourselves and others, may directly form a complete heavenly script stone tablet!


    Zhuyuantong was surprised and reached for the eight pieces of heavenly script.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Chains formed by energy converged one after another, drilled out of the void and bound the eight pieces of heavenly script, making them unable to move, let alone fly towards Zhu Yuantong.


    The God of famine stared at Zhu Yuan and said in a cold voice, "do you people in the Yin Ruins know no rules or are you used to being bandits?"


    "Zhuyuantong! Don''t continue to do disgraceful things."


    Zhen Tianlu could hardly wait to give this guy a slap. He immediately said to Lin Chen, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "In addition to what you want, you need to promise one thing." Lin Chen said.


    "Tell me!"


    "After you know what is recorded on the Tianshu stone tablet, you must tell the Zhenmo army. We also want to know why this situation happened in the Yin Ruins world. What is the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins world now!"


    "Are you worried that the same thing will happen in the future in the Yang market world as in the Yin market world?"


    It was not difficult to guess, and there was no need to hide it. Lin Chen nodded.


    Zhen Tianlu simply said, "OK, no problem! Next, it''s time to say what you want. Let me guess, is it the heart of chaos?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprise, he said with a smile: "I guessed right. It''s not difficult to guess. Last time you chose the heart of chaos in our Canyue cult! Obviously, there are many treasures of our three top forces, but the only thing that makes you most excited is the heart of chaos. Now we will go back and get a heart of chaos. When you give the heart of chaos to you, you will take 8 pieces of heavenly script


    Leave it to us and the transaction will be officially closed. "


    The surprised look on Lin Chen''s face did not disperse, but became more obvious.


    "Are you mistaken? What I want is indeed a chaotic heart, but not one. I don''t want to take advantage of you. There are eight pieces of heavenly script here, so I will exchange them for eight chaotic hearts.


    If you only take out one, I can only give you a fragment of the heavenly script. Of course, I am very generous. You can choose the largest piece of the heavenly script you want! "


    The faces of Zhen Tianlu, who thought that everything had come to a successful end, all showed a faint smile of joy. Their expressions stiffened in a moment.


    8 chaotic hearts?


    Good guy, this guy is crazy. He is so cruel!


    The remnant moon cult originally had three chaotic hearts. Lin Chen and tao yao took one of them respectively. Although Lin Chen sent one back, now there are only two!


    As for the other two forces, there is indeed a chaotic heart in the treasure Pavilion, but it is not more or even less than the Canyue cult!


    Among them, there is only one Shenyuan Pavilion!


    Lin Chen asked for 8. They added up all the chaotic hearts in the treasure Pavilion. It was not enough!


    The boy said that he was very generous. You can choose whichever piece of heavenly script you want, even the largest one!


    The problem is that if the Tianshu stone tablet is not complete, it will be meaningless. Even if only a small piece is missing in the end, it will not work.


    Zhen Tianlu''s expression sank slightly, and he said discontentedly, "Lin Chen, I think you are the younger generation in my heart. It''s too much for you to speak so loudly?" Lin Chen chuckled: "senior, it''s not necessary to make friends at this time. You do regard me as a junior, but last time I took a chaotic heart back to your Canyue cult, you didn''t treat me politely because I was a junior! That chaotic heart


    Your heart is simply taken back by you at a low price. "


    "..." Zhen Tianlu was speechless and had no choice. What he said was indeed the truth!


    He couldn''t help feeling remorseful. Last time, he just took advantage of this boy to take back a chaotic heart. Now he really wants to return 8?


    The difference is too big!


    A God King in the Zhentian god palace said calmly, "even if we want to give eight chaotic hearts, we can''t get them together. What do you think of the three chaotic hearts?"


    "All of you are the king of gods and the strong. Like the aunt in the vegetable market, you still have to bargain. It''s too boring."


    Lin Chen murmured, but he also said the starting price himself: "don''t joke about three, I can accept seven!"


    Zhen Tianlu said in a deep voice: "four, no more!"


    Lin Chen said: "six, no less!"


    Zhu Yuantong could not help but said angrily, "what is not to be too few? You, a true God in the void, dare to be so rampant in front of us. If you are not willing to --"


    "Yes, deal! Just five!" Lin Chen answered immediately.


    Zhuyuantong, who was about to threaten, was stunned. This... This is the deal?


    Turning around, he saw Zhen Tianlu and other divine kings. Even the divine king who belonged to the Shenyuan pavilion with him stared at him with dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, Lin Chen''s psychological expectation at the beginning was five chaotic hearts!


    When you think about it carefully, all the chaotic hearts of the three forces come together, that is, five!


    Got hit? The boy came here with five at the beginning. He knew for a long time how many chaotic hearts there were in the treasure houses of our three forces?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuantong was so black that he was fooled around by a little trash in his own eyes!


    "Everyone, now you can go back and take the heart of chaos." Lin Chen couldn''t wait in his eyes. At this moment, it might be possible to defeat jinjiaoyu!

 Chapter 5266

    "We each sent one person back to fetch the heart of chaos and left one waiting here."


    Although they were dissatisfied with the final transaction "price", Zhen Tianlu did not continue to pester, and soon three powerful gods left.


    At this stage, the transaction is settled. You just need to wait for the other party to "deliver".


    Lin Chen felt relieved.


    "It would be nice to have five chaotic hearts!"


    Lin Chen was really worried. The other party couldn''t find five chaotic hearts at all.


    If that is the case, even if the other party wants to trade again, it is impossible to meet his requirements.


    If the other party said that all together, there were only 4 or even 3 chaotic hearts, Lin Chen could only choose to trade.


    Because he didn''t want to see the conflict between the indigenous forces in the Yin Ruins and the demon army.


    Moreover, these fragments of heavenly script are of no use to him.


    "I really want to thank this guy. If he hadn''t opened his mouth, I might not have been able to get five chaotic hearts." Lin Chen glanced at Zhu Yuantong.


    He had no idea that the other side could show a few chaotic hearts. In this case, the negotiation was actually at a disadvantage.


    The reason why he took the five chaotic hearts as his goal was that the Xuanyuan gun had fused the four chaotic hearts so far.


    The fusion to the limit, according to the information, is the fusion of 9!


    That is to say, the number of chaotic hearts needed to fuse Xuanyuan guns to the limit in order to achieve qualitative change is exactly 5.


    If there are only 4, it sounds similar, but there is an essential gap!


    In less than a day, the three God kings who had left returned here and gave the five chaotic hearts to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen knew that they didn''t really want to be enemies with Zhenmo army, so he didn''t worry about what they would do in secret.


    After receiving the heart of chaos, he simply handed eight pieces of heavenly script to Zhen Tianlu.


    In addition, he also told the other party about the land of Hongmeng, as well as the fact that cangyun demon ancestor and Zhu fan were watching over the ancient nightmare abyss in Boxun, waiting for the "Black Sun" to appear!


    After hearing this, Zhen Tianlu said solemnly that he had known it and would tell the other gods when he returned.


    This information is very important to them at present.


    He was about to say thanks to Lin Chen. Then he remembered something and said with a smile:


    "Why didn''t you tell me the news earlier? You have to wait until now. You have a lot of evil minds. It''s clear that we''ve been cheated. In the end, we still owe you a personal favor? If you want to bear a grudge, you can''t even hate it!"


    "Master, what did you say? I didn''t think about it so much. It just occurred to me that this news might be useful to you, so I tell you."


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about.".


    In fact, before they came back to the Yin Ruins, Zhu fan and cangyun demon ancestor let them, if they had the opportunity, tell the situation of the nightmare Juyuan to a group of God kings in the Yin Ruins.


    Cangyun demon ancestor and Zhu fan both knew that if they wanted to restore the Yin Ruins to their former appearance, they alone would not be enough.


    If we can twist the power of the strong in the Yin Ruins into a hemp rope, we will be more likely to deal with the "Black Sun" rising from the nightmare abyss.


    Lin Chen chooses this kind of time to speak, which is really to sell a favor.


    When Zhen Tianlu left, the God King of the barren sky, who had been silent, just opened his mouth.


    He said with a smile, "my original idea was to let you fight with jinjiaoyu after you go back, lose early, and then return to Yunmeng ancient world early. Now it seems that it would be better to wait until the end of January?"


    Go back early and lose early?


    You might as well be more direct, saying that you should go back early and be beaten and leave!


    Lin Chen made a roast in his heart, nodded and said: "it will take some time to improve my own means, or to fuse the five chaotic hearts with Xuanyuan gun. After I go back, I will start to shut down!"


    In less than a month, I can''t do anything, but if I enter the God prison tower, I think it''s enough?


    It''s probably because Lin Chen has no bottom in his heart.


    After returning to the stronghold of the Zhenmo army in the Yin market, Lin Chen returned to his residence for the first time and officially began to close down. It can be said that a second was not wasted.


    After entering the God prison tower, Xiaoyuan and ling''er were already waiting for him. They were all looking forward to him.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him with some apology, ling''er pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, I think it''s unfair. I just came to see the excitement!


    Instead of dispersing the five chaotic hearts on the two of us, it would be better to use them all on the Xuanyuan gun. I just want to see what the so-called qualitative change is like. "


    Not only she, but also Lin Chen is curious and expecting.


    With a wave of his hand, five chaotic hearts appeared in front of him.


    On weekdays, it makes people feel a little quiet. With a sickly mania on his face, he opens his mouth like he is worried about being robbed.


    The mouth seems to turn into a black hole, directly swallowing the five chaotic hearts together!


    Lin Chen took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He originally wanted her to take it slowly one by one. At this time, he could only swallow the unspoken words.


    Lin Chen doesn''t know how long it will take to digest the five chaotic hearts and the final qualitative change stage.


    But it''s certainly not short!


    During this time, Lin Chen doesn''t plan to wait.


    When the mind moved, the space in front was distorted, and 16 heavenly demon beads flew out one after another.


    Cultivating with the help of "heavenly demon beads", naturally, it will not only rely on "heavenly demon beads", such as the special abilities of Taoist jade rhinoceros.


    "It''s a pity that xueteng is now in a deep sleep. Otherwise, with its help, the effect should be better! I don''t know whether xueteng can wake up before fighting with jinjiaoyu?"


    Reach out and grasp a "heavenly demon beads", and the original power will be merged into it. In an instant, the runes on the surface of the "heavenly demon beads" are flashing wildly, becoming more and more dazzling.


    In the end, the "heavenly demon beads" were like punctured balloons, which dissipated with a bang. Only a mark formed by the condensation of chaotic air flow remained, just like some kind of rune, flying into the eyebrows of Lin Chen!

 Chapter 5267

    With the mark of "Heaven demon Yun Zhu", Lin Chen flew into the center of his eyebrows. Lin Chen felt like there was a basin of ice water sprinkled on him.


    no


    More precisely, it is not sprinkled on the body, but on his soul.


    The bitter cold came from Lin Chen''s soul.


    The cold suddenly made Lin Chen''s consciousness clearer and his mind calmer. Soon, Lin Chen felt that his thinking became more and more active.


    This feeling is hard to describe, just like a fool''s IQ was suddenly promoted to the level of genius in an instant.


    At the same time, there is an indescribable sense of novelty.


    "The function of ''Heavenly spirits and beads'' is to increase people''s thinking speed ten thousand times. In other words, my thinking speed is really ten thousand times that of the original? It feels like... It''s not that exaggerated?"


    Lin Chen felt carefully for a moment and said to himself.


    The nearby Spirit said: "don''t say that your thinking speed is increased by tenthousand times. Even if it is increased by onemillion times, it is estimated that you can''t feel anything. This kind of thing can''t be quantified!


    Besides, in daily life, where do we need such a fast thinking speed. Even if you don''t use foreign objects, your intelligence in daily life is far beyond that of ordinary people, but your usual performance is no different from that I just met you. "


    Lin chenru was so impressed that he thoroughly understood what was going on.


    To put it simply, it''s like two computers with completely different configurations, one with an outdated old processor and the other with the most advanced new processor.


    Even though the latter is 10000 times faster than the former, if they are only used to browse the web, there is no difference at all.


    When can I see the difference?


    Nature is the time to make the best use of everything and squeeze out all the potential of the latter!


    Lin Chen stopped talking and called out the jade rhinoceros beast. Soon a single horn appeared on his forehead.


    After making other preparations, he should immediately start from the "great collapse of chaos" and integrate his own "Tao" and understanding of various laws into his own means!


    "It seems that the gap is really big."


    When ling''er saw Lin Chen''s face, he quickly smiled and whispered, knowing that Lin Chen should have felt the benefits brought by the "heavenly demons and beads".


    Her eyes did not stay on Lin Chen for long, and soon turned to the Xuanyuan gun that interested her more.


    The Xuanyuan gun was suspended in the air, and swallowed five "chaotic hearts" in one breath, which had already returned to the Xuanyuan gun.


    Although the Xuanyuan gun looks very calm at present, as a tool spirit, Ling Er can sense that some amazing changes have taken place inside the Xuanyuan gun.


    At least, the smell is getting more and more terrible.


    "In those days, Xuanyuan spear was far worse than me. Unknowingly, it has a greater effect on Lin Chen now. In the future, Xiaoyuan will not turn around. Let me call her sister? Her character, should not?"


    Thinking of this, ling''er''s expression collapsed.


    If Lin Chen knew that what the little guy cared about most was this, and he didn''t know how to look


    Time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the Xuanyuan gun has been shining brightly.


    When the light dispersed, although the process of change was not over, ling''er could not help but exclaim.


    There is a special feeling between Lin Chen and Xuanyuan gun. Lin Chen doesn''t need to hear linger''s voice, so he has opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan gun.


    The shape of the Xuanyuan gun did not change much, but at this time, it looked unreal, like transparent crystal glass, placed in the clouds, like an actual object, or an unreal image.


    Just like breathing constantly, the Xuanyuan gun between the virtual and the real is still changing.


    For a while, it becomes a pure entity, and for a while, it becomes completely invisible to the naked eye. It seems to disappear completely.


    "This... Is this the new ability brought about by the qualitative change of Xuanyuan gun? What is it?"


    Ling''er was very curious. He turned to look at Lin Chen, but found that Lin Chen had closed his eyes again.


    "Hum! Are you afraid that I will urge you to help me find a bunch of chaotic hearts and make the divine prison tower undergo qualitative change?" Ling''er said with his lips curled.


    In fact, she really has this desire in her heart!


    But it is also clear that this is really difficult.


    Now, the chaotic hearts of the Wanyue cult, Zhentian god palace and Shenyuan pavilion have been hollowed out by Lin Chen.


    Let alone ask Lin Chen to find nine more chaotic hearts. I''m afraid he can''t find the whole Yin market world, or even the chaotic heart used to return tao yao!


    "I use these five chaotic hearts to fuse with Xuanyuan gun, which means that I owe tao yao. I''m afraid I''ll never be able to repay it..."


    Lin Chen feels more indebted to tao yao.


    After the end of the seclusion, there will be a battle with jinjiaoyu. Regardless of the victory or defeat, they will leave here and return to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    The day of goodbye with tao yao, even if it exists, will be many years later.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At an unknown time, a challenge arena suspended in the air was created with a special mineral combination array in the upper space of the demon army''s accommodation area.


    It is hundreds of meters in diameter, and its material is like dark red crystal. Its surface is covered with golden lines. Standing on the challenge arena alone will be impacted by a strong bloody atmosphere.


    Don''t mention that you want to fight with people here. Even if you just go to the challenge arena, you have high requirements for strength!


    Dongfang Ji''s eyes were drawn back from the dark red challenge arena in the sky, and he also saw many members of the demon army around him who were talking about it.


    Basically, the members of Zhenmo army who came to the Yin market, including several God kings and strong men, gathered here today!


    "In the final analysis, it''s a duel between two empty gods. Even if they are all disciples of the God King, they shouldn''t cause everyone to watch. It''s clear that the God King Qingyan is playing tricks!


    I spread the news early and said that today''s war was equivalent to a fight between him and my master. How shameless it must be to say such a thing! "


    Dongfang Ji''s face was full of anger. He had regarded Lin Chen as his own person. Now Lin Chen also worships the God of famine as his teacher, just like his relatives.


    Thinking that Lin Chen was going to be beaten by the golden horn in full view of the public, he wanted to replace Lin Chen.


    It''s a pity that the God of the famine didn''t agree, and if he came on the stage, he was actually beaten


    Chen Kong, who was beside him, didn''t answer. He didn''t have a strong king behind him, but he didn''t dare to speak ill of the king Qingyan like the Oriental sacrifice.


    Just asked: "Lin Chen, why didn''t he come with you?"


    "He has been in seclusion for a while, but it should be coming soon! After all, today is a month." Oriental sacrifice.


    Shut up?


    Chen Kong was stunned, and then smiled to himself and shook his head. If it were his own words, it would be better to fight earlier and get beaten and leave earlier than to waste time to shut up!

 Chapter 5268

    "You say, why did Lord Huang Tian accept this challenge? I''m not surprised to say that he fought with Lord Qingyan! But it was the disciple who did it? And it was Lin Chen, not Dongfang Ji! It''s not obvious that he will lose


    Do you? Rather, it''s like deliberately trying to lose to the other side? " "It''s estimated that Lord Huang Tian doesn''t care about winning or losing at all. Instead, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to sharpen Lin Chen. Lin Chen''s growth rate is amazing. Adults are worried about growing arrogance in his heart and want to use this way to let him know


    What does it mean to have a day outside! "


    "No! As far as I know, this war seems to have been decided by Lin Chen himself, not by Lord Huang Tian."


    "This boy really has no eyes. He thinks he is the strongest in the world. Now it seems that it is really necessary to teach him a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    This battle was a battle between the members of the demon army. The onlookers came to eat melons out of curiosity and excitement.


    No matter Lin Chen or jinjiaoyu are treated equally, there is no preference for anyone.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between the God King of famine and the God King of green nightmare, for them, it is a high-level interesting thing, and it has nothing to do with them!


    Even if they want to intervene, they are not qualified.


    Even if no one is partial, no one is optimistic about Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and jinjiaoyu have too many year differences, so they are not the strong contemporaries at all. In terms of realm, Lin Chen is simply crushed!


    "Lord Qingyan and golden horn are coming!"


    With a low cry, the crowd turned to look.


    Sure enough, he saw the king of green nightmare and the Golden Horn flying here.


    Then, some people looked to the God King who had come earlier and was closing his eyes to recuperate.


    With the strength of the God King of the wasteland, he was naturally aware of the arrival of the God King Qingyan and the golden horn, but he didn''t open his eyes. There was no meaning to look at each other.


    Instead, Teng she looked coldly at the king of green nightmare and the golden horn. She looked a little bad and did not hide her dissatisfaction.


    The Golden Horn flew towards the challenge arena without saying a word.


    He fell on the challenge arena lightly. The bloody atmosphere in the challenge arena had no impact on him!


    "That kid hasn''t come yet? He still thinks he''s a big shot. He wants to appear last and let a group of powerful men wait for him here. He doesn''t know the rules. He really hasn''t been disciplined!"


    The God King of Qingyan looked around for a week and didn''t see Lin Chen. He said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You set a date for next month. Today is the last day, but it is still within the date. I believe that with his character, he will come before sunset. Since he has promised, he will certainly appear."


    The God King of the night took the initiative to help Lin Chen speak.


    The king of God Qingyan was dissatisfied with the king of God Kane for a long time. He snorted coldly, "you are very optimistic about that boy?"


    The king of the night God simply admitted, "what he has shown so far is enough to make any strong God King dare not underestimate.


    There are infinite possibilities hidden in him. At least in my opinion, the possibility that he will become the king of God in the future should be on top of your disciple jinjiaoyu! "


    Although he was standing in the challenge arena, he always paid attention to the conversations between the powerful and the divine king below. With his sharp ear, he naturally heard this.


    For a moment, his face was gloomy and his forehead was blue with veins. He was very dissatisfied with this remark.


    It''s a pity that the king could not be provoked at all. He could only keep silent and expected his master to refute him.


    The answer of the king of green nightmare made him more depressed.


    "What will happen in the future? At least in today''s war, do you think he has the slightest chance of winning?" The king of green nightmare snorted coldly.


    The king of night God frowned and said, "it is not something worth boasting about that the half step God King defeated the middle true God."


    Qing Yan said: "I don''t think so. No matter what the realm, it is the lover of the God King of heaven. Since he agreed to let Lin Chen do it, it is obvious that Lin Chen has the possibility to win.


    But today, it seems that our God King of famine is definitely going to stumble! At least in teaching his disciples, his ability is very average. "


    The king of the night God was too lazy to talk to this strange and cheeky guy and simply ignored him.


    "Here comes Lin Chen!"


    A cry drew attention.


    Turning around, I saw Lin Chen.


    He flew directly to the challenge arena and fell in front of the golden horn in the blink of an eye. He was also unaffected by the bloody smell of the challenge arena.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come here at all! I didn''t think you really came here to be beaten."


    Golden horn is not good at staring at Lin Chen. He thought that the king of the night God had just said that he looked down on himself. Although he did not dare to say anything to the king of the night God, he vented his anger on Lin Chen, making people fully aware that the gap between the boy and himself was light and easy


    Lift.


    With the arrival of Lin Chen, the people who were originally standing on the ground flew up, either keeping a horizontal plane with the challenge arena, or looking down from a high place.


    Lin Chen looked at the onlookers and said, "I''m too lazy to chat with you. Now this competition has already begun, right?"


    Jinjiaoyu was furious: "I''ll see if you can be so arrogant when I trample on you like an ant!"


    Am I arrogant?


    Lin Chen is speechless. If he doesn''t say something with you, it''s called arrogance. This logic is too self righteous!


    Is it you who are really arrogant?


    Do I have to cooperate to say that I really don''t dare to come here, and it''s not easy to summon up courage to come here now?


    Boom!


    The challenge arena shook severely.


    The challenge arena is filled with bloody light, and the surface lines flow like water. The array engraved in it is started, and the power impacting the challenge arena is frantically removed.


    This kind of strange image, just because the Golden Horn pushed his legs like a cannon ball towards Lin Chen.


    "Roar -!"


    The Golden Horn roared, and a huge animal shadow appeared on the body surface.


    He was like a horse, his head was like a dragon, his body was covered with cyan and gold scales, and the Golden Corner on his forehead was shining with bright lightning. Before he rushed to Lin Chen, the violent breath of destruction had already hit Lin Chen.


    "How much he wanted to win, he took it seriously from the beginning!"


    The eastern priest in the distance scolded and looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of worry.


    He thought that if jinjiaoyu was careless because he thought he was right, then Lin Chen would seize the opportunity and maybe there would be a miracle! But now it seems that golden horn is very cautious, and there is no such possibility!

 Chapter 5269

    Facing the golden horn, Lin Chen looked solemn.


    Although the God King of heaven said that he didn''t care about winning or losing, even if Lin Chen lost, he wouldn''t care. But even so, Lin Chen still doesn''t want to lose. He owes a lot of kindness to the God King of famine. Now he has become a disciple of others and received a generous salute. In this case, if he gives back to the God King of famine, then even he


    Will look down upon themselves!


    There is another reason!


    Simple enough, he hates losing!


    That''s it!


    The thick black liquid poured out from the center of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, covering Lin Chen''s whole body in an instant and turning into black armor with red gold lines.


    Seen from a distance, the red gold grain looks like a ferocious beast with a ferocious face. It seems that it is roaring up to the sky and wants to devour all things in the sky!


    The black light diffused from the armor. It looked like a black sun. Lin Chen was in the center of the black sun.


    The space around the black sun is twisted like molten plastic, with a thick and fierce atmosphere. Centered on the black sun, it surges in all directions like waves!


    "Is this a new defense cloud dream treasure, younger martial brother? A gift from Shifu? However, just relying on such a defense cloud dream treasure, at most, it means holding on for a little more time, and there is still no chance of winning!"


    Dongfang Ji knew all kinds of treasures Lin Chen possessed. He immediately judged that this black armor should be the treasure Lin Chen just got.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden horn is like a wild beast. Seeing Lin Chen using the cloud dream treasure, he still rushes to Lin Chen regardless. He doesn''t mean to use foreign objects like Lin Chen!


    In an instant, the Golden Horn rushed into the black light that enveloped the forest.


    For a moment, great resistance came, and there were bursts of light, which diffused from the lines of "big sun candle shining armor" on Lin Chen, like bursts of violent waves, madly pounding on the golden horn.


    The Golden Horn hasn''t touched Lin Chen yet. The speed becomes slow, and there are even signs of being beaten out!


    "Hum! Do you think the gap between you and me can be bridged by a cloud dream treasure? Naive!"


    The shadow of the fierce beast on the golden horn was solidified for a few minutes, and the single horn on his forehead also burst into bright bursts of light, which instantly offset the dark light of "the sun shines on the armor", and his speed soared in an instant!


    However, before he could be satisfied, his face changed dramatically at the next moment, like a fly hit by a racket, and the whole person flew upside down!


    "One cloud dream treasure can''t make up for the gap between us. So, what about the integration of two cloud dream treasures?"


    Lin Chen looked at the golden horn that flew out upside down and smiled. "The big sun candle shines on the armor" plus "the star scale jade". In this way, it is very rare not to say that he wants to break his defense, even to get close to him.


    When the other party can''t get close to him, he can shoot at will and attack the other party as a target!


    This is the reason why he likes the "big day candle shining armor".


    "Asshole! Although you are proud, you won''t be proud for long anyway." The golden horn was photographed flying out of the dark light, and stopped instantly. He was no longer in a hurry to rush to Lin Chen, but his body gradually became virtual. The virtual shadow of the fierce beast on his body became more and more solid. In the blink of an eye, human form


    The Golden Horn disappeared completely, and the terrible shadow turned into flesh and blood!


    At this moment, the Golden Horn appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    For him as a monster, this form is the most comfortable and can give full play to his peak strength!


    " ê -!"


    The Golden Horn gave a roar and burst out several times the speed just now. The one horn in front of his forehead was facing Lin Chen. His huge body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the dark light in an instant.


    The "big sun candle shining armor" on Lin Chen''s body has crazy lines on its surface, but it still can''t stop the golden horn from rushing towards Lin Chen. The distance between the two sides is less than two meters in an instant.


    "The power of the laws of space!" Lin Chen looked at the place where the golden horn had passed, and the space was distorted. He understood that the speed of the other party this time was not comparable, nor did he rely solely on brute force. Instead, he used a strange means to empty the air


    The law of inter and its power are completely integrated.


    If you are not mistaken, it should be a kind of innate talent secret method!


    Boom -- Lin Chen just had an idea in his mind. His body had no time to respond. The violent force hit him. He flew out like a shell. Even the "Black Sun" formed by the black light on his body burst like a balloon


    dissipation.


    "Junior brother!"


    "Sure enough, you are no match!" "As expected, Lin Chen and jinjiaoyu are not at the same level at all. However, as a middle level true God, he is already a little amazing. Maybe he has the strength of the upper true God level! Now it seems that Lin Chen will play with


    There is no difference between Dongfang Ji and Bozhong. The combat power of the two martial brothers may be between them! "


    "Even if you don''t lose the fight, you will be seriously injured. The competition is over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Chen being beaten out of the challenge arena, they were not surprised at all.


    However, at the beginning, the golden horn had to use its own body, which made them somewhat surprised.


    However, the development of the event was beyond their expectation. In their opinion, Lin Chen, who was at least seriously injured, flew out of the challenge arena and stopped in mid air. It seemed that there was nothing at all.


    The difference from his previous work was that his face was pale, and the surface of the "big day candle illuminated armor" on his body surface was covered with a layer of... Armor interwoven with blood colored vines, or strange clothes?


    Because of the terrible blow of golden horn, many bloody vines broke or even fell off.


    However, with the rapid growth of the vines, they were restored to their original state in an instant, and there was an amazing vitality pouring into Lin Chen''s body, which made Lin Chen''s face a little pale and ruddy in an instant.


    "This... What is this? Biological armor?" "I don''t know, but it''s definitely a defense treasure. It''s estimated that it''s more powerful than the defense Yunmeng treasure! Is this guy''s skill all about defense? Although I''m a real God, now I have a feeling that if I make friends with him


    Hands, just trying to break his defense is enough for me to have a headache! "


    "I feel the same..."


    The crowd of strong demon fighters burst into an uproar.


    At this time, they saw that Lin Chen returned to the challenge arena, looked at the golden horn with a flat tone, and said: "half a step of the king''s all-out strike, so that''s all?"


    Golden Horn always thought that his mind was OK. At this time, his face twitched and he gnawed his teeth angrily.


    This guy has a bunch of defensive Yunmeng treasures on his body, and then says that his attack is nothing more than this?


    Do you want a face!


    If you are capable, you should put away your treasures!


    He took a breath and sneered, "go on. I want to see if you can take out more treasures to delay time!" He said that he was delaying time, because in his eyes, this was a battle that must be won.

 Chapter 5270

    "Want to see me take out more treasures? OK! I am very generous and will meet your wishes."


    Lin Chen grinned and did not take the other party''s ridicule seriously.


    Turning to look at the master, the king of the gods of the wasteland, he saw that the king of the gods of the wasteland had a smile on his face.


    He said that he didn''t care about winning or losing. It was true, but it didn''t prevent him from being happy when Lin Chen, a disciple, shocked everyone.


    Teng snake''s reaction was more direct. He laughed and said, "this boy has never let me down. Speaking of the many treasures, I was far worse than him when I was still in his realm."


    "Is that the blood vine?"


    A God King with a short stature and a goatee looked at Lin Chen''s armor made of blood rattan, and his eyes were curious.


    He was one of the other two strong gods who came here with Teng snake. At this time, he also came to watch the excitement.


    The blood vine on Lin Chen has long been concerned by many powerful gods. It is not because Lin Chen is the host, but because the blood vine comes from the powerful God King among the demons outside the world - the old monster of blood vine. "Although the blood vine is strong, it didn''t have this level of defense before. It should have been greatly improved! It has been changed into a defense treasure, but it is one of the functions of the blood vine. That is to say, the promotion of the blood vine brings good to younger martial brother


    This is definitely not just to improve your defense! Although it is still impossible for junior brother to beat that guy, at least he won''t lose too badly? "


    While Dongfang Ji was talking, he turned to look at Chen Kong beside him.


    "...." Chen Kong was speechless. You asked me, where do I know? It''s impossible to win, but so far, Lin Chen has shown great combat power. Now, it seems that if Jin Jiaoyu wants to defeat Lin Chen, he must show some strong cards. In a word, there is no such thing as


    As easy as you think.


    "Take out other cloud dream treasures!" There was a cry of admiration from the surrounding area. Chen Kong looked at Lin Chen and felt the same admiration in his heart. He was one level higher than Lin Chen in terms of his realm and years of cultivation. However, in terms of the number of treasures, there was only pure admiration


    Copies.


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    Blood colored vines, like blood colored thunder, shot at the golden horn.


    In an instant, the limbs, head and tail of the golden horn were tied. However, with the sound of anger from the golden horn, the blood vine exploded and was directly broken.


    Only relying on the blood vine to bind each other can''t play a big role!


    Golden Horn pulls back to the city and looks at Lin Chen with disdain. Lin Chen said in his heart: "although xueteng has made a great improvement after waking up, which is almost comparable to the existence of a new middle level true God, it is really a bit whimsical to want to rely on xueteng alone to shackle a half step God King. What''s more, yes


    Fang''s Noumenon form is far more powerful than ordinary people of the same level! "


    The thought moved, and the divine prison tower flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    The bright light shines from the God prison tower and covers the whole challenge arena!


    At the same time, the power of "soul eroding flag" was used together, which coincided with "prison word decision".


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The challenge arena vibrated violently. It seemed that some terrible monster was stampeding madly. The overwhelming pressure that pervaded all around made many people turn pale.


    The blood vine that was broken by the Golden Horn beetle grew crazily. It not only recovered completely in an instant, but also its number increased rapidly. It was like a dense arrow shooting at the Golden Horn beetle! "This damned fellow has too many treasures. There is not only a defense Yunmeng treasure, but also a trapped enemy Yunmeng treasure. He still uses vines from such a long distance. It''s almost impossible


    You are smashing people with the cloud dream treasure. You should directly smash your opponent to death! "


    The golden horned dog bit his teeth and roared. The space around him was distorted. He was covered with a layer of red gold thick armor.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, huge "bone spurs" appeared on his back, shining with metal luster, like a special weapon completely integrated with his body.


    There are seven "bone spikes" in total. The space at the top is distorted and surrounded by lightning. When one blood vine rushes to the front of the tower, countless thunders are swept out of the distorted space and split on the blood vine.


    With a loud noise, the blood vine was crushed. Although it was crushed and reborn at the same time, it was unable to touch the golden horn.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen showed some sarcasm on her face: "I thought you didn''t use the cloud dream treasure, you wanted to let me. It seems that I think too much."


    Jinjiaoyu was calm and silent. The other party deliberately called him "senior". Obviously, he was mocking his high level, but he could only use the cloud dream treasure!


    If he were in the same state, he would have been at a disadvantage, or even lost!


    At the beginning, he really didn''t want to use foreign objects. He even dreamed of defeating Lin Chen in a few breaths with the momentum of thunder.


    However, it never occurred to me that Lin Chen was not an ordinary real God, and there were so many Yunmeng treasures on him.


    If he continued not to use the treasure, there might be a chance that the boat would capsize in the gutter. "The hateful God King, who doesn''t care about winning or losing, has prepared so many treasures for him. Obviously, he can''t afford to lose! However, you have the God king master who prepares your successor for you, and so do I. in other aspects, he is equal


    Under such circumstances, I will surely win! I think that if you don''t use foreign things, you are doomed to be crushed by me! "


    Jinjiaoyu took it for granted that Lin Chen must have prepared so many cloud dream treasures for him.


    In this way, I don''t feel so bad in my heart. In the final analysis, I didn''t eat in front of this boy. It was the God of the wasteland who really let me eat!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After hitting the blood vine back again, a pair of huge wings like crystal appeared behind the golden horn.


    Another cloud dream treasure!


    With his wings flapping, he flew to Linchen against the shackles of the divine domain tower and the soul eroding flag. Although his speed was greatly reduced, it was still amazing. When the distance was only a few tens of meters, an object like an array plate appeared in his hand. Chaotic air currents flew out of the object, interwoven into a cover, and the shape looked like some ferocious beast, enveloping him in


    Inside.


    In an instant, the light of the divine domain tower and the soul eroding flag was pushed back. His speed was increased to the extreme, and he appeared directly in front of Lin Chen across a distance of tens of meters.


    "It''s the breath of the king of green nightmare!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    "How fast!"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed dramatically, and a pair of wings also appeared behind him. But before he moved, the huge body of jinjiaoyu turned into a streamer, and his speed increased again. With a terrible smell of destruction, he bumped into Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s defence was punctured instantly!


    Blood gushed, the chest position was penetrated, and a ferocious wound the size of a football appeared. His vitality passed quickly, and a face was instantly without any blood! "I won!" Golden Horn chuckled, his eyes full of complacency, "I told you sooner or later, it''s only a matter of time before you lose!"

 Chapter 5271

    The blood vine burst out with strong vitality and frantically merged into Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen''s body was like a broken balloon. No matter how inflated, it could not be restored.


    His face was white.


    After the "big sun candle shining armor" on the body surface was punctured, it turned into a liquid. In an instant, it turned into a perfect armor again and wrapped Lin Chen.


    However, it is obviously difficult for the body that has been severely damaged to recover.


    The divine king level terrorist force is constantly attacking Lin Chen''s vitality. It is not a level of competition at all. However Lin Chen resists, his physical condition is getting worse.


    Looking at this scene, everyone knows that the outcome is divided!


    Lin Chen still lost, as everyone expected.


    However, jinjiaoyu''s means of winning was somewhat disgraceful. "Just now, that''s the power of the king of Qingyan! The array on that thing was engraved by the power of the king of Qingyan. What Jin jiaoxuan did was to use his power to stimulate the array. It really penetrated all Lin Chen''s defenses in an instant, and


    And what defeated him was a blow with the power of the king of green nightmare! "


    "It''s shameless. The power of the divine king to deal with a middle position -"


    "Shut up! Is the behavior of the God King and the strong one that we can discuss? Maybe Lin Chen has a similar treasure from the God King of heaven on his hand, but he didn''t have time to use it."


    "There are no rules in this battle, and there is no stipulation that any treasure can not be used. It can only be said that Lin Chen lost a little pity. I feel that he seems to have some means not used."


    "The strength he showed is enough to shock people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the demon army who were watching said that no matter what their attitude, they obviously thought that the battle was over.


    The king of green nightmare frowned and was not satisfied with the result.


    The result he hoped to see was that golden horn beat Lin Chen at one fell swoop without using his own strength. The more relaxed he was, the better.


    Instead of the current situation, it seems that Lin Chen is not inferior to jinjiaoyu, but that jinjiaoyu has used the power of his green nightmare God King.


    "But in any case, this battle is a draw for me. Just win! "


    King Qingyan looked at the expressionless God of heaven. He thought that in the past countless years, he had been losing money by fighting with each other openly and secretly. This time, although it was not beautiful to win, at least it was a win!


    Don''t be too demanding, just win!


    He thought so, and saw the God King of famine smiling.


    There was a bad feeling. I looked at the challenge arena!


    A victor''s posture. Behind the complacent golden horn, the space was distorted. A figure rushed out, holding a Xuanyuan gun, and hurled it at him!


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s face has recovered ruddy, and his breath has also recovered to its peak. It seems as if the previous blow did not affect him at all!


    "No way! Although it can''t be compared with my all-out strike, it can''t be blocked by the true God of the void. What''s more, he is only a middle true God, and he is still fully recovered?"


    The God King of Qingyan was stunned. Even he was confused for a moment.


    Then he judged that this was definitely not Lin Chen''s own power, but with the help of some foreign object!


    In fact, it is.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is using the new ability of immortal prison tower after it has become the most precious treasure of cloud dream - immortal reincarnation!


    In the field centered on the God prison tower, no matter how much Lin Chen''s body is destroyed, he can go back to time to restore his body to the peak state before several breaths.


    He could not resist the divine king level power that eroded the flesh, but he did not destroy reincarnation. Instead, he broke away from time and space in a short time and let his body return to its previous state!


    In this way, the power that originally eroded his body will disappear and be swallowed up by time and space while breaking away from time and space!


    Immortality has many limitations.


    For example, it needs to be covered by the light of the divine prison tower from the beginning to the end. For example, it can not be used for the second time in a short time, and it can only recover the physical injury.


    That blow just now had an impact on Lin Chen''s soul source, and it didn''t recover at the moment.


    Fortunately, the influence on the origin of the soul is not great. At this moment, Lin Chen can still play his peak combat power!


    Even the God King of Qingyan was startled by Lin Chen''s counterattack, not to mention the complacent golden horn.


    If he had been vigilant from beginning to end, he might have found something wrong. Unfortunately, he thought he had won and completely relaxed.


    When he saw the pale Lin Chen in front of him, it was like a foam that dissipated. Then he realized that he had recovered.


    "Phantom? Phantom?"


    Golden Horn''s pupil contracted, and he noticed the sound of space explosion behind him, and quickly turned back.


    What came into my eyes was the flaming Xuanyuan gun, and the distance between him was less than one meter!


    Boom!


    Before he could make a response, Xuanyuan''s gun with a flame hit him.


    "Falling stars! Burning sky!"


    This blow meant that the opponent should be taken by surprise.


    So what Lin Chen used was the powerful ability attached to Xuanyuan gun.


    After the star fell to the limit with the Xuanyuan spear and the heart of chaos, it has been greatly improved;


    As for the burning Yan, it was the ability of Xuanyuan gun when it first fused the heart of chaos. When Lin Chen burst out his power in the form of fire, his destructive power would soar to 30 times the original!


    Of course, 30 times is what happened when the remnant moon cult just fused the chaotic heart. Later, with the increase of the fused chaotic heart, this ability is also improving.


    Now, it can directly increase the power by nearly 300 times!


    In people''s stunned sight, the Xuanyuan gun with flame fell on jinjiaoyu.


    Almost instantly, the armor on the body surface of the golden horn was shattered.


    Xuanyuan gun is like a terrible machete with sharp edge. When it blows the other party out, it almost splits jinjiaoyu''s body in two.


    The huge body of Golden Horn gallows with blood gushing. It is raining with blood. Black smoke is rising from the wound. There is a dark flame burning like gangrene. It seems that you will never stop until you burn the huge body of Golden Horn gallows to ashes!


    Looking at the Golden Horn hitting the ground, Lin Chen said in a deep voice:


    "The half step God King, with a strong God King standing behind him, can''t I really have this skill? I still have some means to test my power. If I win in this way, it''s really boring!"


    The crowd of strong Zhenmo soldiers looked at each other.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? He is even more terrifying than the God King of the wild!"


    "The long gun in his hand is a little scary. It is totally different from the common cloud dream treasure. Is it difficult that the golden horn is really going to lose to a middle true God?"


    "Hey! If that happens, the king of green nightmare will lose face."


    ... not to mention other people, even several powerful gods looked at Lin Chen in surprise. More accurately, they looked at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand!

 Chapter 5272

    However, after a few breaths, the situation on the challenge arena was completely reversed.


    Looking at the huge body falling to the ground with blood, Dongfang Ji was stunned. It was unexpected that Lin Chen could force the golden horn to this step.


    He was not in a hurry to be happy or cheer for Lin Chen. His intuition told him that the king of green nightmare would not allow jinjiaoyu to lose. The cards he was prepared for were definitely not just the array just now.


    "Is that the spear that the God of the wasteland prepared for him? As Shifu said, the God of the wasteland is very hypocritical. It seems that he doesn''t care about winning or losing, but in fact he has to win!"


    While the Golden Horn fell to the ground, he stared at Lin Chen viciously.


    Just now, the victory was clearly in his hands. Unexpectedly, the situation was completely reversed in the twinkling of an eye.


    As a matter of course, he took Lin Chen''s successive means as the handwriting of the God of the wasteland.


    If it wasn''t for this, just a middle true God, how could he make himself so embarrassed.


    "In that case, I should use my last resort. I want to see when you can be arrogant, boy!"


    Listening to Lin Chen, he felt that winning the battle with him was too simple and boring. Jin Jiaoyu was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    His mind moved, and nine streamers flew out of his eyebrows.


    At the moment when the nine streamers appeared, his body stopped falling.


    The nine streamers were nine blue scales the size of a head, glowing with cold light. They seemed to be made of refined steel. There were fine lines on the surface. They looked like the carvings of some kind of fierce beast, filled with a fierce evil spirit.


    The nine scales rotate rapidly around the golden horn.


    The blue streamers, shaped like the virtual shadow of a blue fierce beast, like ghosts, constantly fly out of the scales and interweave into a field with a diameter of more than 100 meters, covering the golden horn.


    Next moment!


    The ferocious wound on jinjiaoyu almost split his body in two and healed quickly.


    The black flame at the wound, like a fire in the sea, went out and disappeared in an instant!


    "Is it some powerful secret?"


    Lin Chen''s expression was frozen.


    Sure enough, it would not be so easy to defeat a half step God King with a strong man behind him. He was already ready for the other side to take out other cards. When he saw the rapid healing of Golden Horn''s injury and the continuous improvement of his breath, although his heart sank, he also realized that the other side''s recovery means was not like his own "eternal reincarnation"


    ¡±It takes a while to recover!


    During this period of time, I can fully pursue the victory!


    "Chaos is broken!"


    He made up his mind. Naturally, Lin Chen would not wait to die and rush to the other side in an instant.


    At the same time, the spear shot forward.


    The space in front of the gun tip is distorted, and various energies representing different laws emerge. Finally, they merge into a dark flame, escape into the void and disappear.


    This time, Lin Chen finally had time to raise the two means he created to the same level as the realm.


    The power of "chaos burst" is not what it used to be.


    In all directions, there are black flames drilling out of the golden horn, which turn into a huge mirror and form a huge sphere, covering the Golden Horn and its surrounding areas.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was hardly any time for people to react. The dark flame, like the billows, completely swallowed the Golden Horn and the field!


    The figure of Golden Horn disappeared in the wave of black flames.


    Although the naked eye could not see the other party, Lin Chen could sense that the other party''s breath was rapidly fading. He could not help showing his joy. The power of "chaos breaking" did not disappoint him.


    However, the process of weakening the breath of Golden Horn beetle lasted less than two breaths, and the momentum stopped.


    Then, the black flames, like being sucked into the black hole in the center, all rushed towards the golden horn, and were swallowed up in an instant by the green light and shadow interwoven fields on the surface of the golden horn.


    Lin Chen sensed that the golden horn was like taking some tonic. It not only restored its breath to its original state, but also improved a lot. It was even stronger than before.


    "Devour my power and feed himself back?"


    Lin Chen stopped, a little surprised in his eyes.


    This method is a bit strange. It''s not a rational move to continue before we figure out what''s going on.


    At this time, he heard the cry of the Oriental sacrifice in the distance.


    "Younger martial brother, that is not the means of golden horn, but the inborn talent secret method of the king of green nightmare - Green nightmare!"


    "Green nightmare? Why can he use the inborn means of the king of green nightmare?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked toward the East.


    Dongfang Ji looked annoyed. He really didn''t expect that the king of Qingyan, in order to win, would be as shameless as the king of God and the strong man himself against a middle true God.


    Seeing Lin Chen was puzzled, he explained: "he can''t use the talent and secret method of Qingyan God King alone. The reason why he can use it now is because of the external objects, that is, the nine scales!"


    Lin Chen looked at the nine blue scales, and suddenly had a little guess in his heart. Sure enough, the Dongfang priest said, "the nine scales are taken from the body of the king of green nightmare. With the help of the above marks, the golden horn can display the ''green nightmare'' field. Although the power is not as good as that of the king of green nightmare


    Little, but those scales have the power of the king of green nightmare! It can never be countered by the true God of the void. "


    With that, he realized that Lin Chen didn''t know anything about the "blue nightmare" at all, so he continued to explain:


    "There are three powerful points in this method. First, it forms a field with extremely amazing defensive power, and if the enemy attacks the field with means, this field can in turn devour power and expand itself;


    Secondly, this field also has an incomparably strong healing ability. As long as time is enough, it can basically heal all injuries; The last point is to let the means of exertion enter into a special dream, which is equivalent to a special self suggestion. It can not only maximize the potential, but also exceed the limit, breaking out hundreds of times of the original


    Our combat power! Of course, such a powerful means also has its shortcomings. That is, it takes about three breaths to accumulate strength, so that the combat power can completely burst out. The three breathing times are the time when the king of green nightmare is performing. I guess


    It takes at least 10 breaths to change the meter to golden horn. In these 10 breath time, in the face of any offensive, we can only fight hard. Moreover, the outbreak of combat power did not last long. "

 Chapter 5273

    "Blue nightmare" is powerful, but its shortcomings are also obvious.


    First of all, it takes enough time to "build up strength" so that we can give full play to our combat power beyond our limits, that is, we can become a target to be hit completely within the "build-up strength" time;


    Second, since it is beyond the limit, nature can only erupt briefly and cannot last too long.


    In fact, for the God King Qingyan himself, this inborn talent secret method is now a bit of chicken ribs, and will not be used to fight with other God kings.


    For example, if you let him fight with the God King of the wild, it means giving the God King of the wild three breaths to shoot himself as a target, which is simply equivalent to actively admitting defeat.


    But at present, jinjiaoyu uses this method to deal with Lin Chen. No matter who he is, he thinks Lin Chen will lose. Although it is performed by golden horn, the nine scales have the power of the king of green nightmare, which means that it is impossible to break through the defense of "green nightmare" even if it takes ten days and ten nights for Lin Chen to breathe


    Imperial.


    Lin Chen can only wait for the other party''s strength to reach the peak!


    People can guess that if the 9 scales are further used reasonably, they will certainly be used as a killing move. Combined with the power beyond the limit, Lin Chen will definitely lose!


    In fact, the power of the God King and the strong participated in it. In people''s opinion, Lin Chen had already lost.


    After listening to Dongfang Ji''s explanation, Lin Chen probably had a certain understanding of this method. He didn''t look discouraged. He rushed to the other side and smashed the Xuanyuan in his hand!


    "Chaos is broken!"


    To be more accurate, it used to be "chaos breaking" plus "burning the sky";


    This time, there are two more means, the first turn of "three turns of supreme skill" and the first strike of "three kills of God"!


    "The same method as the previous one? No! It seems that other growth methods are attached. The power is countless times stronger than the previous one." The onlookers, who were strong in the demon army, soon realized that Lin Chen''s attack was different from the previous one. Unfortunately, the result was just as they expected. It was no different from the previous one. They not only failed to break through the area surrounded by the golden horn


    On the contrary, the power was swallowed up, which made the breath on the Golden Horn dog strong.


    When the power of the previous blow was swallowed up, Lin Chen realized that he had done useless work and shot again in an instant. "This time, it was the second turn of ''the grip of the dark sea'', ''the Yan of burning the sky'', ''the third turn of supreme skill'', and the second turn of ''killing God'' three strikes. In addition, the star scale jade is integrated with the Xuanyuan spear. Although we don''t fight against the promotion of today''s Xuanyuan spear, it''s better than not


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart.


    The blood tide, accompanied by the death of terror, poured out of the space in all directions, and the surrounding of the challenge arena suddenly became a sea of blood.


    The virtual shadows of stars appeared out of thin air and merged into a huge demon god statue, covering the golden horn with his field.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Blood colored chains flew out of the ocean of energy and tied to the surface of the field on the surface of the golden horn.


    Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and shook it violently. It was like the beginning of the universe. A violent energy that made people''s soul tremble exploded from the place where the golden horn was located and was used in all directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where the golden horn is located, the space is constantly collapsing. The area that covered the golden horn was constantly shaking. It was no longer as easy to devour Lin Chen as before. There were phantom images flying out of the nine scales, making the originally dark area recover in an instant


    Field, engulfed Lin Chen''s power again, and the breath of Golden Horn became more terrible again!


    "What a terrible power! Is this really the means that the middle true God can use? How can I feel that if he comes to me like this, I''m afraid I won''t be defeated, but will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. I feel like a half step God. I can''t carry it at all. In the face of this attack, I can only try to dodge or fight back. Only fools will choose to fight hard!"


    "However, the golden horned buns are hard to resist, and they really carry them down."


    "Hiss! Joke. Did he fight it on his own? When everyone is blind, it clearly depends on the nine scales of the king of green nightmare."


    ¡­¡­


    On many faces, there was a look of regret. At this moment, many of the originally neutral people had turned to Lin Chen.


    So far, they haven''t noticed the power of the God King of the wasteland in the means used by Lin Chen. Instead, they are just the puppets of the God King Qingyan. They are fighting Lin Chen purely with the help of the power of the God King Qingyan!


    Even if jinjiaoyu wins, his evaluation in people''s hearts is doomed to be impossible to compare with Lin Chen.


    Dongfang Ji looked at the challenge arena that had been completely smashed at an unknown time and swallowed his saliva. While he was surprised by Lin Chen, he also suffered a great blow.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Chen Kong was also deeply hurt. He knew that he was beaten by others when he was against Lin Chen.


    You know, when we first met each other, they were as weak as ants in their own eyes. It was only in the past that we saved more and became stronger than ourselves?


    "No wonder the king of the famine gods took him as his disciple. It''s not his luck at all! Without saying anything else, at this rate of growth, which God King and powerful man would not accept him as an apprentice? "


    Chen Kong''s admiration for Lin Chen disappeared in an instant. He didn''t rely on luck, but strength. He couldn''t envy Lin Chen at all!


    Lin Chen stared at the center of the cyan field. He was closing his eyes and breathing more and more powerful golden horn. He said in a deep voice: "if you can block the next blow, then you don''t have to take the shot. I just admit defeat."


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the surging waves sounded, and the bloody dead gas poured out of the space and gathered on Lin Chen. "Originally, I haven''t figured out what the new ability of Xuanyuan gun should be called after it integrates the heart of chaos. Now, I have a good name! Since your method is called ''Blue nightmare'', then, the new ability of Xuanyuan gun


    Force is called... ''broken dream''! " With Lin Chen''s whisper, the Xuanyuan gun in his hand gradually became illusory. It looked like an unreal phantom, not an actual object!

 Chapter 5274

    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of the surging tide, it sounded around the golden horn.


    A huge mirror once again shrouded the Golden Horn and the field on his body surface, and bursts of terror rushed in all directions. "The same move as the previous one? Don''t Lin Chen understand that this can''t break the defense of golden horn? It will only be swallowed up by golden horn, making the situation more unfavorable? It seems that he believes that he can''t win, since


    I gave up on myself! "


    Seeing that Lin Chen wants to show his "grip of the dark sea" again, the onlookers believe that Lin Chen has been defeated in this battle.


    The current move is pure equivalent to self abandonment, which will only speed up Lin Chen''s defeat.


    In the eyes of the public, it is better to simply admit defeat than to do so.


    At this time, Lin Chen threw the Xuanyuan gun that had become extremely unreal in his hand. In the process of flying out, the Xuanyuan gun became more unreal, like a candle in the wind, which could not be seen clearly, and finally disappeared mysteriously.


    Boom!


    The violent energy poured out from the huge mirrors. However, unlike before, this time, at the moment of the energy pouring out, it was not the golden horn that was submerged, but the strange disappearance together!


    "What''s the matter? It seems different from before?"


    People finally realized that the present scene was different from the previous one.


    Lin Chen doesn''t abandon himself, but has other means!


    Before they could figure out the situation, they saw the golden horn, whose breath was getting stronger and stronger, suddenly opened their eyes and gave a scream. Blood gushed out of their seven orifices, and their breath quickly faded.


    His huge body fell to the ground like a wild goose shot down.


    The original nine scales around him dimmed and fell to the ground together.


    "This -"


    "Who knows what''s going on?"


    "It''s obviously a similar attack to the previous one. This time, the golden horn was defeated in one fell swoop? But the area on the body surface of the golden horn was not impacted at all. It seems that it''s not forcibly breaking the defense on the body surface of the golden horn, but..."


    "But what do you mean?"


    "Well, I don''t know! That''s why I feel weird."


    ¡­¡­


    People who thought that the dust of this war had settled were all dumbfounded by the reversal of the situation again, and looked at the God King and the strong beside them.


    They couldn''t see the mystery of Lin Chen''s attack, but the strong one of the God King must be able to understand it.


    The eastern priest looked at the God of the wasteland and said in surprise, "master, what is this means that you taught younger martial brother this month?"


    The God King shook his head: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s his own shot to break away from time and space."


    The face of the God King of green nightmare was so gloomy that it seemed to drop ink.


    Lost!


    I let jinjiaoyu take the stage with scales, which is almost an indirect intervention in this competition. Even if I win, it is not very honorable.


    As a result, I lost!


    "Waste! What a waste!"


    The king of green nightmare stared at the golden horn that fell to the ground and scolded in a low voice.


    If this guy can hold on for a while longer, and wait until the role of the "blue nightmare" field appears, in conjunction with his own scale as a weapon, he will definitely win!


    As a result, I lost so badly.


    Although he scolded angrily, he actually knew in his heart that no wonder jinjiaoyu was defeated this time.


    Lin Chen''s strike just now clearly broke away from time and space, ignored the defense, and directly sent the destructive power of the previous other means into the body of golden horn!


    If you change to yourself and rely on the power of the inner world, you can in turn digest the external power.


    However, if the half step God King, it is impossible to stop this move!


    It''s not right to say so. If you or the God King Huang Tian were at the level of half step God King, you wouldn''t be defeated because of the other party''s attack. However, it''s normal that the strength of golden horn was defeated by Lin Chen''s attack.


    "Damn guy, he is as hateful as his master. He won when he won. He even called that blow ''broken dream''. He simply ignored me."


    Thinking of Lin Chen''s name for that blow, the king of green nightmare was even more angry. His talent secret method is called "blue nightmare", and his move is called "broken dream". Although after careful consideration, his move really has the flavor of conquering his own secret method, but the name is still too arrogant, and it almost beats his face


    A crackling sound.


    Later, when people talked about Lin Chen''s method and mentioned the name "broken dream", he would be taken out and said, which was equivalent to being beaten in the face!


    I wanted to use this war to win back a city from the God King of the wasteland. Instead, I was beaten in the face by one of the disciples of the God King of the wasteland. What is this?


    Lin Chen reached out and grasped the Xuanyuan gun that flew out of the twisted space. He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The strike just now almost emptied the power of his inner world. If he still can''t defeat the other party, he simply admits defeat and doesn''t have to fight again.


    "Broken dreams! Breaking away from time and space, ignoring all defenses, is a sure shot in any case! The Xuanyuan gun really gave me a big surprise."


    Lin Chen smiled and was extremely satisfied with the new ability of Xuanyuan gun after integrating nine chaotic hearts.


    "However, we should not be too happy. There is nothing absolute in the world! Some claim to be able to ignore all defenses, while others claim to be immune to all attacks. But there is no real invincible! Just like the so-called strongest spear and the so-called strongest shield, no one knows which is the strongest before the real touch¡® Although it seems that "broken dream" can ignore all defenses, if it faces a divine king level enemy,


    I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it! "


    Lin Chen secretly warned himself not to be complacent, so as not to capsize in the gutter in the future.


    But in any case, this battle can be described as a perfect curtain call for the trip to the "Yin and void world"!


    "It''s time to go home after coming out so long!"


    Lin Chen smiled and flew to the God King of heaven.


    The God of famine looked at him with a smile on his face: "very good!"


    Anyone who knows about the God of famine knows that he basically won''t praise people. It''s more difficult for him to say "yes" than to go to heaven. What''s more, he has added the word "very" now.


    "Today''s battle will be kept secret for everyone present. If it is known by an evil demon outside the boundary, several of their divine kings will try their best to kill you before you become a divine king!" Said the God King.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s up to you, master."


    The king of the famine God said, "if there is nothing else, we will set out today and return to the ancient world of Yunmeng." Lin Chen nodded and smiled. After leaving for so long, he finally had to go back!

 Chapter 5275

    Teng snake and two other divine kings come to the space channel of the Yin virtual world. The two sides are connected with the Yin virtual world and Yunmeng ancient world respectively. It is like a "direct train" and does not need to "transfer" halfway.


    Before entering the space entrance, Lin Chen was worried that if the space channel had collapsed before he entered, it would undoubtedly add a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, such a bad thing did not happen.


    Led by Teng she, Lin Chen, the God King of famine and Dongfang Ji arrived at the entrance of the space passage smoothly.


    Before entering the space passage, Teng she smiled and patted Lin Chen on the shoulder: "you have never let me down. Seeing you again after each parting can basically bring me a great surprise and raise my realm to a higher level! I hope so this time."


    Lin Chen''s mouth began to smoke, and he felt very stressed.


    If you raise your current level to a higher level, isn''t that the king of God?


    Just kidding! Even if Lin Chen is more confident about himself, he knows that if he wants to become a God King, he only needs the unit to improve in 100000 years or even millions of years.


    Teng she was joking with Lin Chen. She didn''t really have that illusion at all.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was too scared to answer, he laughed: "in a word, I look forward to the day when you will become the God King.


    At that time, I will be the one who teaches the king level disciples. "


    "I will not let Shifu down!"


    As long as there is no time limit, Lin Chen still has some confidence in himself.


    After entering the space passage, I fell into darkness. After a long time, a light appeared in front of me. The God King and Lin Chen accelerated their speed and rushed towards the light like the bright moon in the sky.


    Brush brush - several streamers fly out of the space gap.


    Several powerful gods, such as Teng she, previously went to the Yin and void world from this side. Naturally, this space entrance became the most important place for the demon army to guard. The strong ones with the demon army stayed here and would not let irrelevant people close.


    As soon as Lin Chen came out, he saw that there were many people guarding the demon army on both sides.


    The people guarding here were startled at first. When they saw the king of heaven, they were all dumbfounded and looked unbelievable.


    "Lord famine God King?"


    Even the strong men like the king of the God of Kanye looked the same when they saw the king of the God of desolation, not to mention these people.


    "Next, will you go to the headquarters of Zhenmo army with me, or?"


    The king of heaven looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen has decided that he doesn''t intend to pass through with the God King of the famine, but to return directly to the Earth City.


    However, in the God prison tower, Crewe, who was brought back by him, wanted to join the demon army. The God King of the wilderness needed to help arrange it. Therefore, the God King of the wilderness needed to take Crewe with him.


    This is a trivial matter for the God King of the wilderness. He readily promised it.


    Lin Chen and the God King of the barren sky respectively determined their current position and set off to return to the Earth City.


    On the way, passing over a large desert, he suddenly felt a familiar smell.


    "Why is Yuechan here?"


    Lin Chen showed a surprised look. The breath was once belonged to the dreamer, that is, Su Yuechan.


    Su Yuechan and his people in the global city master''s residence have long known what happened between them, but Su Yuechan still seems to have some heart knot. Before he left the global city last time, he went out for a trip.


    For his women, Lin Chen doesn''t intend to lock them up as a cage bird to watch, but hopes they can do what they want to do.


    Therefore, Su Yuechan did not object to going out for a trip.


    Now it seems that Su Yuechan may not have returned to the global city, or he may have left the global city and walked outside after returning to the global city and seeing that he has not been here and is not used to staying in the global city''s main house.


    Lin Chen didn''t even think about it. He turned into a streamer and swept away toward Su Yuechan''s position.


    Louyuncheng is the only oasis in this desert.


    Qianfeng inn is the Best Inn in louyun city.


    Although it doesn''t look very luxurious and upscale, the cost of staying is quite high, because there is only one inn in the city.


    "Yuechan girl, you see, everything is ready now. What should we do next?"


    In the room on the second floor, a tall, handsome middle-aged man in Chinese clothes stood in front of Su Yuechan. He had a noble temperament, and his identity fully deserved this temperament.


    Let alone louyun City, which is just a part of Huaye Kingdom, this middle-aged man is the leader of Huaye Kingdom and one of the famous strongmen in the western part of Yunmeng ancient world.


    "Now that everything that should be prepared is ready, next, wait!"


    Su Yuechan frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to catch a cold with the Lord of the Huaye kingdom. Instead, she was a bit bored.


    The middle-aged face is hung with a light smile that never seems to change, just like everything in the world. Nothing can change his look.


    "I''m very sorry if I have caused you trouble, miss Yuechan.


    However, this matter involves the lives of countless people in the Huaye kingdom. As the Lord of the Kingdom, I really have a hard conscience if I do not participate in it! "


    In the smile of the Lord of Huaye Kingdom, there was something bitter, as if it was not what he wanted, but what he could do.


    As for why he would pay attention to Su Yuechan all day, he didn''t explain it.

 Chapter 5276

    "Lord Qin, you can participate in it, but if there is nothing wrong, you don''t have to come to me. Also, I think I am amorous, but I have to say it in advance. If you have any other thoughts, it''s necessary to tell you that I have a man, and I''m never going to change."


    Suyuechan has always been extremely cold to the guy who is not interested. She simply looks at each other directly and says.


    It''s not that she doesn''t save face for the other party, but that the other party frequently interrupts her to understand the law, which makes her dissatisfied.


    Only the people she cares about are entitled to "waste" her time.


    Qin Zhen was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face returned to what kind of elegant and calm expression.


    He did have ideas about Su Yuechan, which is beyond doubt.


    Although Su Yuechan is as beautiful as heaven, there are a group of beautiful people flocking to wave like him. If the other person is only beautiful, he is not qualified to be tangled up.


    The key is that Su Yuechan is not only extremely beautiful, but also has a very unique temperament, and her strength is much stronger than his supreme realm.


    A beautiful woman stronger than him can attract him enough.


    It seems that there are many treasures on this woman. There must be powerful forces behind her. If you can take her down, it will mean more to yourself than just having a beautiful woman.


    "Miss Su is so worried. I don''t have any other ideas. I''m also confused. I''m too anxious to get rid of that monster that endangers the four directions. It''s disturbing your cleaning! I''ll go back to my room now. If you have anything to do, you can call me at any time."


    Qin Zhen knew very well that he had to be more patient with such a powerful woman. If he tried to do it slowly, he would not believe that there would never be an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    As for what not to change men?


    well! As long as the hoe dances well, I don''t believe there are corners in the world that can''t be dug!


    Just as he was about to go back to his room, a voice that was not serious sounded in the room.


    "Beauty, you look beautiful. I haven''t enjoyed it for a while. Do you want to play with me?"


    Qin Zhen''s face immediately became gloomy.


    What kind of insensible thing dare to flirt with the woman you like?


    He looked at Su Yuechan and saw that Su Yuechan was numb. He thought that there had never been a guy without eyes who dared to say such vulgar words to a fairy like woman like her.


    That''s why she was shocked.


    Just in time, I can brush some favors with the help of this ignorant guy?


    Looking at the door, I saw a young man coming this way.


    "You bastard, you -"


    Qin Zhen was about to denounce, but he heard suyuechan say, "OK..."


    "Er..."


    Qin Zhen''s mind boomed and turned to Su Yuechan. He wondered if Su Yuechan hadn''t heard what this guy was saying.


    What is good?


    Do you agree to play with this guy?


    Su Yuechan looked at Lin Chen coming and took the initiative to meet him. In front of Lin Chen, her originally cold face was like an iceberg snow lotus blooming in an instant. In addition to being cold and beautiful, it was also charming that Qin Zhen had never seen before.


    "When did you come back?" Su Yuechan stood in front of Lin Chen, her face full of joy.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, strongly hugged her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, didn''t answer her, but pointed to Qin and said angrily, "who is this guy?"


    "A stranger, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Su Yuechan saw Lin Chen''s angry face. She was wronged and worried that he really misunderstood something.


    Qin Zhen almost spewed out his old blood. At least I''ve been around you for so long. You know my identity and name. Is this a stranger?


    Seeing her charming appearance, Lin Chen couldn''t help kissing her white face. She murmured in her heart that she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time and hadn''t done anything yet. How could she have the impulse to do something fragrant and beautiful.


    Even if it is a void God, it seems that men and women are not immune from vulgarity!


    Or does it just happen to you?


    He said a few words to himself in his heart, reached out and gently pinched Su Yuechan''s white and upturned nose: "if I don''t trust you, I won''t let you wander outside. It''s just a joke. You''re nervous."


    Suyuechan is not used to being so intimate with Lin Chen in front of people. She blushes slightly and wants to push him away.


    However, Lin Chen still hugged him tightly and didn''t mean to loosen it at all. Su Yuechan had no choice but to look at him and let him hold him.


    "I''m going back to Earth City now. Will you go back with me?" Lin Chen said.


    Suyuechan nodded: "I was going to go back after I finished dealing with things here."


    "What is it, tell me?" Lin Chen said.


    Su Yuechan said, "in this desert, there is a master level monster that kills countless creatures. I plan to get rid of it."


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Where is that guy?"


    Su Yuechan shook her head. "I don''t know. However, I have made corresponding preparations and should be able to lead it out. However, I''m not 100% sure."


    "There''s no need to make any preparations. How about I help you find it directly? After you finish handling it, we''ll go back."


    Lin Chen plans to take Su Yuechan back to the global city, but doesn''t want to hinder Su Yuechan''s experience.


    Instead of slapping the monster to death, it''s better to give it to Su Yuechan. She is a strong person in her heart and probably likes this way better.


    Sure enough, suyuechan was a little happy after hearing this. She nodded and said, "my strength has improved a lot over the years, and I have learned a lot of new methods. I will show you at that time."


    Qin Zhen, on the other side, finally came back to himself.


    At this time, if he did not know that Lin Chen was su Yuechan''s man, he was afraid that he was the world''s No. 1 fool.


    He looked at Lin Chen with envy. It was su Yuechan''s attitude towards Lin Chen and him that was very different.


    When he didn''t see Su Yuechan treating men in such a way, he could endure Su Yuechan''s coldness and arrogance towards himself, even dismissing it. However, seeing Su Yuechan''s tender appearance in Lin Chen''s arms suddenly became unacceptable.


    "Miss Su, what do you like is such a fool full of nonsense? That monster in the desert is cunning and cautious by nature. If it is so easy to find out, we still need to take time to prepare? It''s a big joke! He''s clearly full of nonsense. You''re so carried away by love that you even take such nonsense seriously?"


    Qin Zhen said, gnashing his teeth.


    What made him more annoyed was that Lin Chen and Su Yuechan regarded him as nonexistent, and there was no one to answer his words at all.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes. His mind was centered around him and spread in all directions. After less than two breaths, he opened his eyes and said, "I''ve found it."

 Chapter 5277

    Seeing Lin Chen, he said he had found it. Qin Zhen was even more annoyed. This guy regarded himself as an idiot and thought he would believe such stupid words?


    And Su Yuechan, who is obviously a very smart person on weekdays, how can she be a woman of such a guy full of nonsense? Serious love can make people blind to this point?


    Before Qin Zhen spoke again, the space in all directions suddenly twisted.


    When he recovered, he found that he was no longer in the inn, but in the depths of the desert.


    "What is this situation?" Qin Zhen was foolish at first, then his heart and hair were cold.


    To be able to transfer one''s position without one''s being aware of it undoubtedly means that as long as the other party wants to, he can throw himself into any dangerous place.


    "This guy did it?


    The law of space? "


    He looked ahead in shock and anger.


    Everything in the previous Inn disappeared, but Lin Chen and suyuechan were still in front of him.


    As far as he knows, Su Yuechan doesn''t seem to have this ability, so the answer is obvious. It''s Lin Chen''s means.


    "No! He may not be that powerful, but he has used some treasure about the laws of space."


    Qin Zhen was reluctant to admit that he had been compared with others.


    "Right here?"


    Suyuechan looked around and didn''t find the monster. After releasing her mind, she still didn''t find anything, but she knew that Lin Chen would never deceive her.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I''m hiding in the bottom of the earth.


    This guy is supposed to have a secret talent for hiding breath. If he is at the same level as him, it is difficult to find it just by relying on his mind. "


    While talking, Lin Chen grabbed his right hand towards the bottom.


    At the foot of the desert, it vibrates violently, like an invisible hand, reaching into the depths of the desert and groping for something.


    "Roar -" soon, there was a roar of surprise and anger from the depths of the desert.


    A monster, which is hundreds of meters high and looks like a transparent scorpion, flew out from the depths of the earth.


    It was not so much that it flew out by itself, but rather that it seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand. It was struggling desperately, but it could not get rid of it at all. The dark red eyes looked at Lin Chen and were full of fear.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Suyuechan worried that Lin Chen would accidentally crush it to death, and hurriedly said.


    "Line."


    Lin Chen smiled, and the power that bound the scorpion monster disappeared without a trace.


    The moment the monster regained its freedom, it had no intention of fighting with Su Yuechan at the same level at all. It turned around and ran away, and had to drill into the depths of the desert.


    The intelligence of monsters at this level is not lower than that of human beings. It is very clear that even if it can defeat Su Yuechan, it has no meaning. As long as there is the man who catches it, he is not even qualified to work hard.


    The only thing you can do is run for your life! "Give it to me!"


    Suyuechan locked the monster''s Qi engine. After saying it again, she chased into the desert.


    Lin Chen''s mind has been in a diffuse state. Everything is under his control. He doesn''t worry about what will happen to suyuechan.


    He turned his head and looked at him. He did not know when he had been completely silent, just like Qin Zhen turned into a wood carving.


    Qin Zhen was shocked to see him looking at him.


    Just now, Lin Chen''s words still echoed in his mind.


    Lin Chen said that if he was on the same level as the monster, it would be difficult to find it by God alone! But Lin Chen was able to lock the position of the monster directly and pull it out from so far away! This monster is the realm of the Lord, that is to say, Su Yuechan''s man is the existence above the Lord?


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhen fell into an ice cave.


    Suyuechan has so many treasures, not because she has such a powerful force behind her, but because she is an incomparably powerful man?


    "Spare your life!"


    Qin Zhen could not bear the huge pressure when he was stared at by Lin Chen. It was as if an invisible hand was pressing on his shoulder. His face was decadent and he knelt down slowly.


    "If I were a murderer, you would be dead long ago.


    The problem is, although I don''t take you seriously, it doesn''t mean you can be cheap.


    Now you know, who is the real fool? "


    Lin Chen said slowly.


    Qin Zhen nodded repeatedly, "I know.


    it''s me! I am the real fool! "


    "Now that you know your mistake, I will send you back now."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    Qin Zhen was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the other party was so talkative that he let himself go?


    Lin Chen appeared in front of him and kicked him in the face. Qin Zhen turned into a streamer and flew back to louyuncheng, leaving blood and missing teeth.


    "Although it will not destroy your spirit and form, since your mouth is cheap, you have to pay a price."


    After dealing with the annoying guy, Lin Chen disappeared from the spot.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Lin Chen and suyuechan flew out from the depths of the desert.


    "Awesome.


    Yuechan, you are so awesome! I haven''t seen you for a while. Your growth has impressed me.


    If you have time, please tell me what you have experienced over the years, and how your strength has risen to this level?


    I think I can learn a lot from your experience! "


    Lin Chen follows Su Yuechan and keeps flattering her. Su Yuechan is embarrassed.


    She gave Lin Chen a white look: "how can you praise people like that! It''s not praise at all, but flattery.


    If it were not for the help of foreign objects, I''m afraid it would run away! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "praise or flattery, coax your woman to be happy, isn''t it a natural thing?"


    "Glib."


    Su Yuechan made an angry remark. Her eyes seemed to be surging with autumn water, and her heart was happy. No woman would hate the feeling of being taken care of by a loved one.


    Lin Chen looked around and suddenly said, "this dead desert, the scenery at dusk, is quite good.


    The setting sun sinks in the west, and the sunset glow is like a dream. Wait a moment, the moon rises at the beginning of the next day, and the sky is full of stars. The scenery should be more beautiful. "


    Su Yuechan blinked her charming eyes. She didn''t understand why Lin Chen suddenly talked about the scenery.


    Lin Chen smiled and said something in her ear.


    Suyuechan''s face suddenly turned red, and she said in embarrassment, "no face! I don''t want it."


    Lin Chen said with a bad smile, "such a beautiful scenery is made by heaven. Besides, men and women love each other. What''s shameless.


    Haoyuechan, don''t be shy. It''s not really open air. I can get a cave out.


    Think about it carefully. Don''t you think it''s romantic? "


    With that, he hugged Su Yuechan and fell toward the desert below.


    Su Yuechan blushed and said no, but she didn''t really push him away.


    After returning to the global city, they had less opportunities to be alone. She also hoped to spend more time with Lin Chen.


    Moreover, if she had children, it would be natural for her to live in the city master''s house.

 Chapter 5278

    At noon, the scorching sun scorched the yellow desert like a huge oven.


    However, the temperature had no effect on Lin Chen and Su Yuechan.


    Su Yuechan just woke up. The first thing she saw was Lin Chen''s aggressive eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was about to kiss himself again, suyuechan pushed him away and said angrily with a red face: "I didn''t find out before. You are so lecherous.


    Do you still want to go back to Earth City? "


    "Not that I am too lecherous, but that you are so beautiful."


    Lin Chen smiled, but he didn''t really want to continue. Since he came back to Yunmeng ancient world, he really had to hurry back to the Earth City as soon as possible.


    He can''t wait to meet other family members.


    After finishing their clothes, they set off to return to the global city.


    After entering the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Chen deliberately slowed down and observed the situation along the way. He found that the number of people in the Dragon kingdom is more than a hundred times greater than that in the past. The places he once remembered as barren mountains have turned into prosperous towns.


    Those once dilapidated houses are completely different from those in those days.


    Obviously, in order to develop the Dragon kingdom over the years, yeyi people must have put a lot of thought into it, and they have indeed achieved great results.


    For Lin Chen himself, he didn''t care much about the prosperity of the Dragon kingdom.


    It can even be said that in this territory, he gave yeyi people toys as long as they were happy.


    Global city! On the main road of the city, the space is distorted, and there are two human figures. It is Lin Chen and Su Yuechan who appear out of thin air.


    "What is the situation? Why is there no one?"


    Lin Chen looked around, and his expression changed slightly. In his memory, the pedestrians on this street should come and go in an endless stream. How come there is no one at present.


    Within the Dragon Kingdom, even those remote wild mountains have become prosperous.


    How can the streets of the capital of China become deserted instead?


    It should be hotter than before! "Did something happen?"


    Suyuechan''s expression also became dignified. She doubted that she had encountered any trouble here.


    However, soon, Lin Chen was relieved.


    His mind diffused, and he easily sensed the breath of his missing, which was now in the Earth City.


    We also found the reason for the desolation here. The number of people in the global city is several times more than when he left last time. But now those people are gathered in the south of the city.


    It seems that something happened over there, which attracted everyone to go over there! At this time, a middle-aged man and woman, with a famous seven or eight year old boy, passed by Lin Chen quickly and hurried to the south of the city.


    "Sobbing! It''s my parents'' fault. People have been looking forward to this'' Dragon tooth cup ''for a long time.


    They said they would come back a few days earlier. Now it is estimated that the game is over.


    Sobbing - "the little boy cried with red eyes.


    "Dragon tooth cup?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuechan suspiciously. The word "dragon tooth" reminded him of many things.


    Su Yuechan shook her head and said she didn''t know what it was. She looked at the three members of the family: "three, can you ask me what you said about the Dragon tooth cup?"


    The three members of the family, in the eyes of Su Yuechan, were stunned immediately.


    Su Yuechan''s beauty is not the kind of gaudy beauty that can only arouse men''s desire, but a refined life. Even women and children will be amazed.


    The little boy was the first to recover and said curiously, "fairy sister, are you from other places? You don''t even know the Dragon tooth cup?"


    Su Yuechan smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t come from other places, but I left for a long time. I just came back today."


    "No wonder!"


    The middle-aged man also recovered, smiled apologetically, and then said proudly, "since you are also a member of our global city, you should know that our city master wives are all geniuses.


    They have set up various awards and competitions, from the mainstream alchemy, to the leisure food competition, and even the fishing competition. The awards are very rich and attractive, attracting elites from all walks of life to the global city. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen murmured in her heart that the fishing competition was only the proposal of her father. As for the food competition, it was estimated that Tang Guo and Xiao Wu were greedy guys.


    It is said that they practice all day and even work hard with others. They live a wonderful life in the global city! Thinking so, Lin Chen was not dissatisfied at all, but felt very happy.


    The middle-aged man continued: "the Dragon tooth cup is an award only set up this year. It is held once every three years. It is attended by ancient martial artists under the age of 1000. It is compared with the combat power of monks! The first prize is extremely rich. Even some royal children from surrounding countries come to participate."


    The little boy interrupted excitedly: "if you get a good ranking, you can not only get a reward, but also join Longmen and get the training from the city master''s residence.


    Maybe you will have a chance to see the Lord in the future! "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "although all kinds of competitions are very interesting, in this world, the competition between monks is the mainstream that everyone pursues.


    Today is the last day of the Dragon tooth cup! Now everyone in the city has run to watch. "


    The little boy said excitedly, "big sister, do you know why it is called Dragon tooth cup?


    That''s because it is said that ''Dragon tooth'' was once a code name of our Lord! "


    Suyuechan looked at Lin Chen and said to the little boy, "do you worship the city Lord?"


    The little boy nodded hurriedly: "of course, I like the city Lord best. I have heard all his stories.


    Last night, I dreamed that I was summoned by the city Lord to shake hands with me! It''s a pity that my father woke me up just as I was going to see the city Lord. "


    Specially summoned to shake hands?


    Lin Chen burst out laughing and stretched out his hand. "Do you want to shake hands with me now?"


    "No!"


    The little boy looked at Lin Chen with disgust on his face and urged his parents, "let''s hurry over, otherwise we won''t see anything."


    After seeing the three members of the family who left in a hurry, and seeing Lin Chen with embarrassed eyes, Su Yuechan burst out with a "poof" smile: "unexpectedly, our city Lord will also eat in front of his fans."


    "Lin Chen smiled awkwardly," let''s go to the south of the city to have a look. "


    "What level of competition would you be interested in?"


    Suyuechan was puzzled in her eyes.


    Lin Chen is naturally not interested.


    The problem was that he found that none of the adults of the city Lord''s residence were there, but his four children, Lin Panpan, Lin Tian, Lin an and Lin Lele, were there.


    I want to go over there and have a look. What are the four little guys doing there? Are they taking part in the competition?

 Chapter 5279

    In the south of the city, the original wide open space was used to build a huge challenge arena.


    More than one stable and defensive array is engraved on the challenge arena and the surrounding ground. Therefore, men, women, young and old can safely stand nearby and watch the competition on the challenge arena!


    Don''t worry about being affected.


    Although the venue is wide, there are too many people coming to watch. With the approval of the city Lord''s office, it is a special case here during the "dragon tooth cup" and it is not forbidden to fly in the air.


    Therefore, in addition to the dense crowds standing on the ground, countless people also stood in mid air.


    Seen from a distance, people turned into black spots. It was like a huge semicircle surrounded by countless black flying ants.


    Lin Chen and suyuechan appeared in the air and looked at the challenge arena. There are two young men who are fighting each other. One of them is tall and handsome, which can be compared with the blood demon. The other, although his face is ordinary, is more than three meters tall with a single horn on his forehead,


    Obviously not human.


    All kinds of competitions in the global city have never been required by ethnic groups. Obviously, the "dragon tooth cup" is the same!


    Not to mention Lin Chen, even Su Yuechan could see at a glance that the one-sided young man like a hill was not the opponent of the handsome young man, and was completely beaten.


    The former depends on a treasure of defense, and can continue to support the latter at this moment!


    Defeat is only a matter of time.


    Boom!


    Sure enough.


    With a loud noise, the one horned young man was split away by the long knife in the handsome young man''s hand. His armor cracked, and a shocking ferocious wound appeared, with blood pouring out continuously.


    "I won!"


    Put away the long knife, and the handsome young man showed a confident and sunny smile on his face. Although his face was feminine, holding the long knife stained with blood made him a little more masculine.


    Under the challenge arena, many women looked at him with obvious admiration.


    "I have already said that zhugexi''s strength is far superior to that of other contestants. He is undoubtedly the strongest! The guy who lost to him is a monster with strong blood, but he is not an opponent at all."


    "I don''t know. Does Mr. Xi have a girlfriend?"


    "Cut! Even if you don''t, you won''t be able to turn."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of words that people admire, yearn for and love.


    The word "girlfriend" is hard to hear in other places, but it is very common here.


    Lin Chen didn''t look at the arena at all, but looked at the other side of the challenge arena.


    When he saw his children, he was almost choked by his own saliva!


    In the east of the challenge arena, there are several huge chairs made of gold, which are higher than the challenge arena.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is carved on the chair. When Lin Chen saw these chairs, he immediately thought of the Dragon chair that the emperor sat in the TV series on earth! Lin Panpan and Lin Tian are all right. The key is that there are three other little kids who look like they are not weaned. They are also sitting on huge chairs. The lovely little girl is drinking milk in her hand. It happens that


    Show a look of peerless power and arrogance.


    "The tightheaded little girl with a national face on the far right should be Qingtian''s child!" Suyuechan looked down Lin Chen''s eyes. After a short period of consternation, she held back a smile and said to Lin Chen. Optimus holds an important position in the city Lord''s residence. As his strength encounters a bottleneck, he seems to have accepted his fate. Or he is aware of his limited qualifications. He is not as keen on cultivation as before. He has already married and has a daughter


    ¡£


    "This smelly girl doesn''t set a good example for her younger brothers and sisters. She knows how to mess around when she is old!"


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Panpan, a master with a lonely demeanor, and whispered a smile and scold.


    In the city Lord''s residence, this girl is the child king. The younger generation of children listen to her. She definitely created this strange scene.


    In fact, it is.


    Because yeyi people didn''t allow Lin Panpan to participate in the "dragon tooth cup", she was disappointed that she wanted to show off, so she made such a show.


    It means that even my younger brother and sister, who are still nursing, can despise you. It means that you guys are far worse than me. You don''t even have the qualification to fight me!


    Lin Chen was about to fly to Lin Panpan when he saw zhugexi, who had just won the "dragon tooth cup", flashing in front of Lin Panpan.


    Lin Panpan''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "what do you want to do? You want to provoke me from time to time and fight with me?"


    Zhugexi said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you are joking. I didn''t mean that. I just hope Miss Lin can listen to my next words."


    Lin Panpan was disappointed. "Say what you have to say and fart. Did I cover your mouth?"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he held his forehead with his hand. He really didn''t understand that his elder sister Xi Xi was so gentle. How could she give birth to a daughter whose character was not like her at all!


    "Like you!" Su Yuechan seemed to guess what Lin Chen was thinking and whispered.


    Lin Chen shook his head. "Nonsense! I am the most polite person. Her bad temper has nothing to do with me. She looks good. She really got my inheritance."


    "..." Su Yuechan rolled her eyes, looked at zhugexi, and wondered what he wanted. Zhugexi didn''t seem to mind Lin Panpan''s bad temper at all. He still smiled politely and said, "I heard that Miss Lin has been courting people in an endless stream, but you don''t look down on those guys. You say that your man must be strong enough


    Now that I have won the Dragon tooth cup, I think I have proved myself! I think I should be qualified to be your man? "


    WOW!


    The scene was boiling!


    "This kid has a big appetite. I''m not only running for the reward of the Dragon tooth cup, but also trying to abduct the eldest lady of our global city!"


    "What''s wrong? I think Mr. Xi and the eldest daughter are well matched. They are not only powerful but also good-looking. If he confesses to me, I will definitely marry him!"


    ¡­¡­


    People began to gossip more. They thought that with the "dragon tooth cup" coming to an end, the good play had ended. Unexpectedly, such a hot situation occurred again.


    Even Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he saw others'' courtship for his daughter.


    For a long time, Lin Panpan, Lin Tian and others were still children in his heart. The scene before him finally made him realize that his eldest daughter was really old.


    At least, it is already a charming flower in full bloom, and many wild bees, waves and butterflies will come. Su Yuechan had some rare gossip and said curiously, "do you think Panpan would agree to him? Or do you want Panpan to agree? If it was your request, she would do it if she listened to you."

 Chapter 5280

    "My requirements? I have never had such an idea. Once on earth, people''s life expectancy was too limited, and many people were not really mature, but as long as they reached a certain age, they would be required to start a family and business.


    As a result, a large number of older men and women have to face the urge of their elders to marry during the Spring Festival. Some extreme parents even force death.


    Now, since Pan Pan has a long life span, why do you have to rush for marriage. Besides, you think highly of me. The little girl adores me, but it doesn''t mean that she will listen to what I say.


    What''s more, my family is not what I say. In terms of family status, which of my parents, Yi Ren and Xi Ran is not above me? "


    Lin Chen spread his hand. He couldn''t go to urge his daughter to get married at all, unless he had enough to eat.


    "What about me?" Suyuechan asked casually.


    "My family status is above mine." Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t think there was any problem with the low status of his family.


    According to his character, he doesn''t think there is any problem with washing his wife''s feet at home, but when he goes outside, if he is asked to help carry his shoes, he will cut off his wife''s feet!


    Su Yuechan smiled and continued, "you haven''t said yet. Do you think pan pan will agree?"


    "No!" Lin Chen said definitely.


    "Why?" Suyuechan wondered what his judgment was based on. Lin Chen naturally said, "she is my daughter. If she likes a guy, she must also be my favorite. I don''t like this guy very much. When I win the championship, I am proud of myself, but I deliberately show indifference, and


    It''s annoying to look at him with a fake smile on his face. "


    Suyuechan looked at Lin Panpan curiously and wanted to see if Lin Chen guessed right.


    "Qualified to be my man?"


    Lin Panpan rolled his eyes. "You mean you think you can beat me. In that case, let''s have a try!"


    Zhugexi was scared to step back. He heard about Lin Panpan''s strength. He also heard that the other party had many top-level treasures, which was like a human treasure house.


    There is no chance of winning with her.


    It is precisely because if Lin Panpan comes on the stage and no one else has to play, he will be ordered not to participate in the "dragon tooth cup".


    Seeing this, Lin Panpan said with disdain: "don''t say you''ve won me. You don''t even have the courage to fight with me. I won''t choose a shrinking turtle as a man!"


    Zhugexi''s smile became a little stiff, but it was still maintained. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Panpan had no good words: "shut up! I''m bored to death with your character. If my father had been ridiculed by me just now, he would have done it sooner, regardless of whether he won or lost, but you still didn''t dare to do it,


    Is it a man or not. I want to find a man in the future. He has the same bad temper as my father. You have a good temper, so you can''t! "


    Lin Chen, who was not far away, suddenly turned black.


    Just now he said that he had a good temper. This damned girl broke down!


    Aware that Su Yuechan''s eyes were smiling at him, Lin Chen had a thick skin and pretended not to find it.


    "Miss Lin, that''s not true. Although I''m not your opponent right now, but -"


    Zhugexi didn''t want to give up. He wanted to say more. Lin Panpan turned into a streamer and rushed towards zhugexi.


    Zhugexi was startled and subconsciously wanted to fight, so he heard Lin Panpan shout: "dare to fight back, you can''t leave the earth city alive!"


    Zhugexi suddenly slowed down. If someone said this, he could take it seriously. However, from the eldest daughter of the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, he dared not take it as a joke.


    Boom!


    Lin Panpan kicked zhugexi out of office, clapped his hands and said contemptuously, "you are too timid and can''t joke. I just said it casually. You take it seriously! Even if I really want to do that, my parents can''t agree! They never allow me to abuse my power. They say they like me,


    But let alone me, I don''t even know anything about my parents'' behavior style. What a fool! I don''t want to be with fools. "


    Zhugexi was kicked by her foot and his blood surged. He covered his chest with his right hand. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The onlookers who thought they could witness a romantic love story were all stupid!


    However, the original inhabitants of the global city know Lin Panpan better and behave much calmer.


    Lin an and Lin Lele, sitting on the chair, were clapping desperately and shouting in a milky voice: "long live my sister, my sister is the most powerful!"


    Lin Panpan glared at them angrily: "do you two deserve to be beaten up? Curse who can only live for 10000 years?"


    Lin Tian''s face was speechless, and he wanted to leave immediately. It was a shame to get rid of his relationship with this sister. He didn''t look like a princess at all!


    Optimus'' daughter is so naive that she eats the things taken out from the space ring all the time. The others don''t care. It seems that she can''t eat enough.


    "Dragon Kingdom princess, why don''t I fight with you!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    When Lin Panpan saw someone coming to find fault, he was overjoyed: "who doesn''t have eyes wants to fight with me? Get out of here. I just want to move my muscles and bones!"


    The space in front of her was distorted, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Lin Chen.


    At the moment when Lin Panpan saw the figure, he was about to rush to the other side. When he saw Lin Chen, he was so stupid that he turned around and wanted to run away. Then he realized that it was impossible to slip away. He immediately turned back and ran to Lin Chen, holding Lin Chen directly.


    She smiled and said, "Dad, when did you come back? People miss you so much!"


    "Father!" Lintian gave a shout of joy and flew here.


    "Baba!" Lin an and Lin Lele reacted slowly, but their speed was also very fast. They turned into streamers and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    Optimus'' daughter stared at Lin Chen, as if she saw something rare, and finally stopped eating.


    The couple and the little boy Lin Chen met earlier were also under the stage.


    They came too late, but at least they also watched the final battle. They barely came in vain.


    At first, the couple was worried that their children would cry and the competition was over as soon as they came here. Unexpectedly, there was such a good play of public confession. They were secretly congratulating themselves that with this event to attract the children''s attention, they should be all right.


    After the public confession, something even more amazing happened.


    The Lord of the Dragon Kingdom, that is, the Lord of the Earth City, even appeared directly in the challenge arena. However, looking at Lin Chen in the challenge arena, they were not excited, but silly, wondering if they were wrong.

 Chapter 5281

    "It''s my Lord. My Lord is here! It''s said that he hasn''t been here for many years."


    "Is this the leader of the Dragon kingdom? It is said that he is a real big man. Compared with the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, the leaders of other neighboring countries are much worse. Therefore, no matter how the Dragon Kingdom develops, the neighboring countries dare not make any wrong ideas."


    "My Lord! After many years, I finally saw the LORD with my own eyes again and appeared in front of me."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers was completely boiling.


    Some people call Lin Chen the Lord of the state, while others call him the Lord of the city.


    Those who call for the Lord of the country are either not residents of the global city, or they come to live in the global city only later.


    People who have lived in the global city since the beginning prefer to call Lin Chen the Lord of the city, which makes them closer. Moreover, as the aborigines of the global city, they also have a sense of pride in witnessing the rise of the global city.


    Of course, in part, because he worships Lin Chen, he is called the Lord of the city.


    In a word, as for the title of Lin Chen, the city Lord''s residence doesn''t have any requirements for it. It''s all up to the people to like it.


    On the challenge arena.


    Lin Chen looked at Lin Panpan, who was hugging her tightly, and snorted coldly, "you miss me so much? I have such a bad temper. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to come back and clean you up?"


    "Who said you have a bad temper, dad? I''m in a hurry with him! Dad loves me the most, so he won''t be willing to clean me up."


    Lin Panpan smiled and made a face. He would not admit what he had just said.


    "How big a person they are, and they love to act coquettish as they were when they were children. Besides, you have such a cheeky character. I don''t know who you learned from! Your mother''s cheeky skin is not as thick as yours." Lin Chen pinched her face and muttered.


    Of course I learned from you!


    Lin Panpan responded in his heart, but he didn''t dare say it.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to take some of his children back to the city master''s residence, a couple with a famous little boy ran to the challenge arena in fear. Before they spoke, they had to kneel down for Lin Chen.


    With a wave of Lin Chen''s hand, an invisible force imprisoned the three members of the family, making them unable to kneel down.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing that it was the three members of the family he had met earlier, Lin Chen was suspicious at first, and then looked at the other party''s look of fear. She already knew what was going on in her heart, and said with a light smile:


    "Do you think you have offended me and want to apologize?"


    The middle-aged man nodded hurriedly: "a small man deserves to die!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t scare yourself. Don''t tell me you don''t know my identity. Even if you do, it''s nothing. After all, you don''t speak ill of me behind my back. Even your son still adores me, don''t you?"


    He looked at the little boy. "Now, do you want to shake hands with me?"


    The little boy was innocent, not as far as his parents thought. He knew that the previous man was the leader of the global city. He was more regretful than frightened. He was so regretful that he would cry.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s question, he looked excited and nodded desperately, "think!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen held out his hand, he immediately stretched out his hands and grasped Lin Chen''s hand tightly. His face flushed with excitement.


    Lin Chen touched his head and said with a smile, "I hope you will become a member of Longmen in the future. In that case, we will meet again."


    The little boy didn''t know how to become a member of the dragon''s gate. He nodded desperately. It seemed that he was so excited that he was dizzy and had forgotten where he was.


    "I''ve met the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, the younger generation zhugexi, yes -"


    Under the challenge arena, zhugexi stood up and looked at Lin Chen nervously and excitedly.


    An idea came into my mind that if the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom promised to betroth Lin Panpan to herself, even if she didn''t promise, she would still be her own woman.


    Just as he was about to introduce himself, Lin Chen looked at zhugexi with a look of terror that he had never encountered before.


    Strong fear surged out of the depths of his soul uncontrollably. Zhugexi''s face was pale. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He looked at Lin Chen''s eyes, full of fear. Soon, he couldn''t help looking away.


    "Coward!" Lin Panpan pursed his lips.


    The next moment, Lin Chen, several children, and Qingtian''s daughter all disappeared in situ.


    Su Yuechan, standing in the crowd, also disappeared.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Lin Panpan''s shouts rang out.


    "I''m back!"


    Standing in the back garden, Lin Panpan''s voice surged in all directions like waves. After waiting for a while, no one came at all!


    Not that no one heard her voice, but that no one was going to come and welcome her!


    She used to like to toss and turn. Now she still brings her brother, sister and Optimus'' daughter and other followers to toss and turn around all day. It''s strange that someone meets her.


    Lin Panpan let out an angry Snort and shouted, "my father has come back with me, too!"


    Strong breath appeared in all directions of the global city, and all dared to come here.


    Lin Panpan complained, "the difference is too big! It doesn''t hurt me at all!"


    Soon, figures appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Ye Yiren appears in the front. The moment she sees Lin Chen, she looks up and down at Lin Chen, as if to confirm whether Lin Chen is short of arms and legs.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hands to her and said with a bad smile, "I''m fine. I haven''t done anything at all. My body is even stronger and healthier than when I first left. Come and let me hold it!"


    "The children are all here. It''s not serious!"


    Yeyiren glanced at Lin''an and Lin Lele, who were standing at one side, and said angrily. However, he went to Lin Chen and let him take him into his arms.


    The deepest and sincere feelings are always two-way.


    Lin Chen is not the only one missing the people in the global city. People here are also missing him all the time and looking forward to his early return.


    Ye Yi misses Lin Chen and the peace and beauty in his heart when he is held by Lin Chen. No one except Lin Chen can bring her feelings.


    Take ye Yiren into his arms, and Lin Chen''s eyes look at the familiar figures behind Ye Yiren.


    Suxiran, zhangyuerong, Bai Lan and other familiar pretty faces, as well as their parents, Qingtian, blood demon and other brothers, all walked towards them with surprise.


    Until this moment, his nerves, which had been tight for many years, finally relaxed completely.


    "I''m back!"


    He said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen in the future, or it was just a short quiet before the storm, it was enough for him.


    This is his home, his root, and the place of his "Tao"!


    Once again, he clearly realized that his "Tao" was guarding! Guard the people in front of you!

 Chapter 5282

    Lin Chen''s safe return is the greatest happiness for the city Lord''s residence. At present, not all the people Lin Chen knows are in the global city. Even those who have been traveling outside but have not returned, as long as there are no special circumstances, after receiving the news of Lin Chen''s return, they all rush back to the global city as soon as possible


    ¡£


    That night, not only the city Lord''s mansion, but also all parts of the global city were decorated with lanterns, full of joyful atmosphere.


    For the people in the city, just seeing the global city leader with their own eyes is enough for them to celebrate. In the next many years, it will be their capital to boast.


    In the next few days, Lin Chen had a peaceful life. During this period of time, he plans to put aside his cultivation and spend time with his family, such as fishing with his father, taking his family to various restaurants in the global city to taste new dishes, or... Working hard for Lin Jiazeng


    Add children


    Now that she has several children, Lin Chen doesn''t have to think about any family succession.


    The problem is, in the words of his father, linmingyuan, is that "there is no shortage but inequality". Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and Wu Qianye have children, but Su man and Bai Lan do not


    Although they regard Lin an and Lin Lele as their own, there are still some differences.


    As a result, Lin Chen hasn''t slept much these days


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed since Lin Chen returned.


    "Why don''t you learn from Optimus and simply find a wife? If you stay alone in such a big house all day, you won''t feel a little lonely."


    In the living room, Lin Chen finally had some time to get together with Optimus and the blood demon. While drinking, he joked about the blood demon.


    Both the blood demon and Optimus are geniuses in cultivating Taoism. The question is, which member of the demon army is not a genius among the geniuses? Compared with those real demons, they seem a little mediocre.


    With the potential exhausted, it is difficult to make a great breakthrough in the realm even if you go out to experience again.


    Anyway, if you stay in the global city, you can also get a lot of cultivation resources. In addition, you know that your potential is limited. Qingtian has long been calm. He not only married, but also gave birth to a daughter.


    However, the blood demon still didn''t have the slightest idea of starting a family.


    "Why do you like to talk about this like your mother?"


    The blood demon drank the wine and was speechless.


    Although Lin Chen''s mother, chenlanzhi, is now a monk and has great strength, she is still no different from that in the past, just an ordinary middle-aged woman.


    I always feel that no matter how powerful you are and how long your life span is, you should get married and have a child. That''s a complete life.


    She won''t care whether others have a wife and children. The problem is that she has long regarded Optimus and the blood demon as relatives.


    More because Optimus and the blood demon match Lin Chen as brothers, she is obviously much younger than these two people, but she regards them as the younger generation, and continues to urge them to marry, making them sad and laughing.


    However, it hasn''t been unproductive. Qingtian''s wife said it was exactly what chenlanzhi introduced.


    Lin Chen smiled: "are you not interested in women at all?"


    "Why should I be interested in women?" The blood demon asked back angrily. He felt puzzled and could not understand it.


    Optimus stared at a pair of tiger eyes, some scared and said, "are you interested in men?"


    The blood demon angrily said, "get away from me!"


    Linchen and Qingtian laugh.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came in from the door.


    "Drinking?"


    Yeyiren smiled and greeted Qingtian and the blood demon, and then sat beside Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at her: "what happened?"


    Ye Yiren did not shy away from Optimus and the blood demon, and nodded: "it''s about Xiao Wu and her master Tianfei."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed.


    At present, not all the people he knows have returned to the Earth City, just like Xiaowu and her master Tianfei.


    According to what yeyiren told him earlier, Xiaowu and Tianfei are traveling abroad just like Su Yuechan before, and they have communication tools that can contact here.


    On the day Lin Chen came back, ye Yiren had sent a summons to tell Xiao Wu about it.


    Xiaowu is happy to say that she will be back soon.


    However, a few days later, I still didn''t see the girl and her master coming back.


    At present, ye Yiren comes to say something about Xiaowu again. Lin Chen subconsciously guesses whether something happened to them.


    Ye Yiren grabbed Lin Chen''s hand and motioned him not to be excited: "don''t think about it. They are all right. I contacted the girl Xiaowu earlier. She still said that she would come back as soon as possible.


    You know, that girl is very tight to you. Under normal circumstances, she should come back as soon as possible. At present, I have always said that I would come back soon, but I have never come back here.


    I guess she is in some trouble. However, since she can summon me, it means that she is fine now and nothing has happened! "


    "I''ll go and see where it is now." Lin Chen immediately stood up.


    Ye Yi''s purpose of coming here was to ask Lin Chen if he planned to go to Xiaowu to see what happened. Before she said it, Lin Chen said he would go there. Naturally, she would not object.


    As for the current position of Xiaowu and her master, it is easy to determine according to the messenger jade pendant on Xiaowu!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Drunken dream city is a city adjacent to the global city.


    Originally, it was just a small town, but now it has become a prosperous city because of its superior geographical location. It is famous for producing all kinds of fine wines.


    The second floor of an inn in drunken dream city.


    In the room, a man sat by the window and looked at the passers-by on the street. His face was indifferent, like a dragon overlooking the rushing mole ants.


    Beside him, an old man was reporting something.


    Not to mention Lin Chen, he is the God King of the demon army. When he sees this man, his face will change greatly. "Sir, the news just got is that the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom has returned to the Earth City. The news is absolutely true. At that time, countless people present witnessed his existence. That night, the whole earth city was decorated with lights and decorations. Now


    There are many people downstairs bragging about their experience of seeing the Dragon Lord with their own eyes! "


    The old man''s face was full of anxiety. He really didn''t understand why the great ancestor of the blood vine had an eye on the Lord of the Dragon kingdom.


    Although it is said that the leader of the Dragon Kingdom has some skills, it is still a long way from such a powerful God King. Why, he is not qualified to be targeted.


    He was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask.


    "Now that he has come back, it is time for us to leave here."


    Ancestor xueteng got up with a kind of cat and mouse joke on his face. The next second, he and the old man disappeared into the room together.

 Chapter 5283

    Located in the east of the Middle Earth continent, Tianyi mountain range is said to be the oldest mountain range in the Middle Earth continent.


    It is even said that the Tianxi mountain range is the origin of the whole Yunmeng ancient world. There was this mountain range first, then the Middle Earth continent, and then the Yunmeng ancient world.


    Of course, people always just listen to this kind of legend and don''t take it to heart. The history of the Middle Earth continent is too long. There are countless strange legends of various kinds. Let alone similar ones, there are several places that are exactly the same as the legends on the side of the Tianyu mountains. Therefore, there is no such thing at all


    Who takes these legends seriously. On weekdays, because Luohe mountain is not suitable for life at all, the day is like a stove, and at night it will be covered with ice and frost. It is so cold that most monks can not adapt. Therefore, not to mention human beings, even the shadow of monsters and beasts can not be seen. It is desolate


    It was extremely cold.


    However, some time ago, a colorful column of light rose from the depths of the Luohe mountains.


    Many people speculate that something may have happened to the treasure.


    After all, although no one believes that this mountain range is the origin of the Middle Earth continent, there is no doubt that it has a long history. It is not strange what treasures are hidden in it.


    In this way, Bian welcomed a group of monks who came here to find treasure.


    Surrounded by mountains and even dark valleys where light is hard to reach, the heavenly princess looked up at the sky and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Beside her, there were several other girls besides the small dance.


    The heavenly princess is the Lord of the heavenly daughter kingdom. She has been in a high position for a long time and has a unique leader temperament.


    These girls met by chance during their training and offered to follow the heavenly princess.


    The girls'' lives were rough and there was nowhere to go, so the imperial concubine didn''t drive them away and left them with her. She planned to settle down after returning to the Earth City. "Shifu, we have to figure it out by ourselves. We don''t know when we''ll figure it out! In my opinion, we''d better directly send a message to eldest brother to save us. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Eldest brother must miss me now


    ¡£¡±


    Xiao Wu pouts and can''t wait to return to the global city.


    Over the years, she is no longer the little girl like that thin bean sprout. She has really grown into a hot beauty. Standing beside the heavenly princess, she is not inferior.


    Some time ago, when they saw the rising column of light, they also came here to see if there was really a treasure.


    As a result, the treasure was not found, but was trapped in this ghost place and could not leave at all.


    There are only barren mountains around, but they seem to be in a maze invisible to the naked eye. No matter which direction they leave, they will eventually return here. At the beginning, Xiaowu was confident in her master. She thought that the heavenly princess could see what array was arranged here. As a result, after so many days, she had to admit that her master really didn''t


    How to take yourself out!


    At least not for a short time!


    If it were normal, she wouldn''t care. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry, even if she stays here for a few months.


    But now that she knows that Lin Chen has returned to the global city, her mind flies back to the global city with Quan, and she wants to go back quickly. The most effective way is undoubtedly to ask for help from the global city.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly princess did not agree with her.


    "No!" Hearing the words, the heavenly concubine frowned slightly and shook her head. As before, she denied Xiao Wu''s proposal.


    Xiaowu said gloomily, "why not? I want to see my big brother soon. I don''t want to waste time here."


    The heavenly princess was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "do you hope that you will always be regarded as a little girl by him?" Xiaowu shook her head and said, "of course not. This time, I will let my eldest brother treat me as a woman, not a little sister! As long as I want to, I won''t believe it. I can''t seduce him to bed. Even if I can''t,


    I climbed onto his bed myself. I don''t believe he can kick me down! "


    "..." the heavenly concubine was speechless. Sometimes she really envied her disciple''s character of daring to love and hate. She couldn''t do it anyway.


    "If you dare to do such shameless things, I will break off the relationship with you." The heavenly concubine said faintly.


    Xiaowu chuckled: "master, you haven''t said yet. Why don''t you let me ask big brother for help!"


    The heavenly concubine said: "whenever you are in trouble, you immediately ask him for help. In this way, no matter how much your appearance has changed, he will always be a little sister who needs to be taken care of. It is like a child who will never grow up in the eyes of his parents. If you want to change his view of you, you need to solve the trouble by yourself! In this way, he can realize that you are not the one who needed him everywhere in those years


    A sheltered little girl.


    Only in this way can you stand side by side with him, instead of always living under the protection of his wings! "


    "That makes sense!"


    Xiaowu thought about it a little and felt that this remark was indeed very reasonable.


    Then he felt something was wrong and said suspiciously, "no, what''s wrong with living under the protection of big brother. Now, the whole dragon kingdom is under the protection of big brother. What''s the problem!


    No matter how much I practice, I can''t be as powerful as him. How do I feel? In fact, it''s just your self-esteem, master. You''re worried about being looked down upon by your big brother? "


    The imperial concubine''s face was stiff and she said angrily, "nonsense!"


    Xiaowu murmured, "master, you are so angry, which means I am right! As I said, big brother doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. If you really want to go further with big brother, you should -"


    Before she finished, she saw two middle-aged men coming from a distance from the corner of her eye. Her face suddenly turned cold, like a layer of frost, and she looked at them.


    The girls standing behind their masters and disciples instantly entered the alert posture, took out their weapons one after another, and stared at the two middle-aged people with bad eyes.


    The two middle-aged men came here after them and are now trapped here.


    In this regard, Xiao Wu made no secret of gloating at the misfortune, just because these two guys didn''t have a good heart. They came to them at the beginning. If the heavenly concubine wasn''t powerful, now these women would come to no good end.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these two guys is not weak, and the heavenly concubine can''t do anything about them. Otherwise, Xiaowu doesn''t intend to let these two bastards go.


    "It''s a pity that my eldest brother is not here. Otherwise, he will definitely help me teach these two disgusting guys a lesson!" Xiaowu''s eyes were full of disgust, and she stared at each other warily: "what else do you want?"

 Chapter 5284

    "Previously, we were wrong and bumped into several people. At present, we have no malice. We just feel that if we want to leave here, choosing cooperation is our only way out! You have been trapped here for a long time. You should understand. If you rely on yourself, you can''t leave here."


    The tall middle-aged man with a Chinese character face said kindly.


    However, it was this kind-hearted middle-aged man who wanted to rob himself and others of their treasures.


    Don''t say that nowadays, even as a child, Xiao Wu was a ghost. How could he take this kind of kindness seriously.


    She curled her lips and said sarcastically, "if you look so ugly, don''t laugh. I have no appetite and I''m sick to death. Although I don''t know what you''re up to, you''re definitely not kind. Get out of here and don''t stand here polluting the air!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression sank: "you don''t plan to listen. How do you cooperate?"


    "There''s no need to die!" Xiao Wu made a face and waved like a fly.


    Although she has grown up to be a big girl now, her personality seems to be not much different from that of the past.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said with a sneer, "it''s really shameless to give face. Since you don''t know what to do, then don''t blame us!"


    Another tall and thin middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "we have been summoned back to the sect. It won''t be long before help comes. It must be easy to leave here.


    At that time, all your treasures will belong to us. In my opinion, it''s better for you to hand over your belongings now. Maybe you can forgive me at that time! "


    Xiaowu angrily said, "I told you that you have no good intentions. You just call helpers. What can you be proud of? Do you think we have no helpers?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man sneered: "you were trapped here earlier than us. If you had help, you would have called. How could you wait until now. You are a little girl, and you want to pull the tiger skin in front of me. It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Xiaowu is so angry that she looks at the heavenly princess.


    The heavenly imperial concubine understood her meaning and sighed in her heart. Originally, she didn''t want to trouble the Earth City. Now it seems that she can''t do without trouble.


    After all, if you really wait for the help of the other party, then everything will be late.


    She was about to nod her head when a voice sounded out of thin air and was clearly heard by all present.


    "Who said she didn''t have help? Didn''t I come here? And it doesn''t seem too late! It should be just right?"


    The space around Xiaowu is distorted. A young man with a straight posture like a gun and a somewhat evil look comes out of the distorted space.


    Seeing a strange guy suddenly appeared, the girls who followed the heavenly concubine were all surprised, and their eyes were full of wariness to look at the young man who had just appeared.


    At this time, they saw that they regarded themselves as idols. They always liked to play with men as little dancing sisters, and directly jumped into the man''s arms.


    "Ah ah! Big brother, big brother, why are you here?"


    Xiao Wu was like a hare who had been hit with stimulants. After he ran into Lin Chen''s arms, he kept skipping, and his face turned red with excitement.


    At that time, she threw herself into Lin Chen''s arms. Lin Chen just thought she was holding a little sister, and there was no idea of charming in her heart.


    But now the girl''s figure is really hot. Her height is estimated to be 1.7 meters. She is still a little sister. From the perspective of her figure alone, she is the best of the best in the imperial elder sister.


    Sensing the soft touch of his chest, Lin Chen coughed and wanted to push Xiaowu away.


    However, Xiaowu realized that Lin Chen had this idea, so she jumped up and wrapped her feet around his waist, just like a koala. Looking at Lin Chen''s speechless appearance, she said with a sweet smile:


    "Big brother, why did you come before I called you?"


    Lin Chen asked, "do you want me not to come?"


    Xiaowu shook her head: "of course not!"


    Lin Chen looked at the imperial concubine and said, "why don''t you tell me if you''re in trouble?"


    The heavenly concubine saw Lin Chen appear, and her face was also surprised, but then she looked like she was afraid of being found, and lowered her head slightly.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s question, she said faintly, "you can''t bother with anything. Whether it''s me or Xiaowu, if you want to grow up, you must rely on yourself to solve the problem!"


    This answer made Lin Chen speechless, because it was true.


    "Boy, are you their helper?"


    The two middle-aged men were shocked when they saw Lin Chen suddenly appearing. Then they didn''t feel any sense of crisis on Lin Chen, and their hearts were relieved.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man stared at Xiao Wu and sneered: "this boy who doesn''t have all the hair is your helper?"


    Xiao Wu was furious and looked at the other party. She was about to scold. Lin Chen asked, "what''s the specific situation now? Explain it to me first. After solving the problem here, I''ll take you back... Er, are you going to go back to the Earth City?"


    Halfway through, Lin Chen realized that his idea seemed a little too self-centered.


    If Tianfei and Shitu don''t plan to go back to Earth City, he doesn''t want to force them.


    Xiaowu nodded again and again: "go back! Big brother, you''re back, of course I''ll go back. People don''t want to be separated from you for a moment now. It''s better to sleep at night!"


    The heavenly concubine stared at Xiaowu, who pretended not to see it. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her words.


    Lin Chen coughed and said, "just get down to business. What is the specific situation of these two idiots?"


    He pointed to the two middle-aged men next to him.


    Xiao Wu simply explained the specific process of the matter.


    Although these two middle-aged people are hateful, they should be cut to pieces when they come to Xiaowu''s mouth.


    "Just now they wanted to take my clothes off. They said they would take me back and lock me up in the basement to play with me. They also said that I was a good cultivation cauldron. What they said was awful. I was embarrassed to say!"


    Xiaowu looks aggrieved and says with tears in her eyes.


    The two middle-aged men looked stunned. Did they say such a thing?


    What''s more, the woman was very fierce just now. Now she''s going to cry for no reason?


    Lin Chen knows Xiaowu very well and knows that her words are only made up. However, since Tianfei has no objection, it shows that these two middle-aged people are really not good things.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m going to break their stinky mouths!" said Xiao Wu fiercely


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "what are you waiting for? You can start now."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, jumped down from Lin Chen and walked excitedly to the two middle-aged people.


    The girls were stupid. The little dancer was stupid. The man said she could do it, so she really wanted to do it?


    After looking at the two middle-aged people who sneered at each other, I knew that they had no intention of being beaten. So I walked over. It would not be the two of them, but the little dancer!

 Chapter 5285

    Seeing Xiaowu coming step by step, the two middle-aged people felt that the little girl was absolutely crazy.


    Did she think that the two of them would stand where they were and be beaten?


    However, Lin Chen''s attitude of not taking them seriously at all also made them cautious.


    The two have been working together for a long time. When they look at each other, they understand the same ideas in each other''s hearts.


    Let''s not worry about anything else. In short, we should seize the little girl as a hostage. In this way, even if the boy really has some skills, the initiative is still in their own hands.


    When the distance between Xiaowu and them is less than three meters, both of them will shoot at the same time.


    The result is that the mind has that idea, the body simply does not listen to the command, and stands firmly in place, completely out of their control! "What''s going on?"


    "No way! At least we are in the late stage of the supreme realm. How could we be controlled in the same place for no reason.


    Boy, what did you do? "


    The two middle-aged men were shocked and angry.


    There seems to be only one explanation for this scene. That is, the strength of the young man in front of him is several levels higher than that of the two of us. Therefore, we don''t even need to do anything. We can suppress the two of us by relying on our own fields! They are not willing to accept this fact at all.


    The strength gap at this level can not be made up by the number at all. Let alone the two of them, or their help, will only be easily suppressed! PA! "No, you can''t. is it great in the later period of the supreme realm? You deserve to compare yourself with my eldest brother?"


    Xiaowu was merciless. She slapped the tall, thin, middle-aged man''s face with anger. In her opinion, the two guys dared to compare themselves with Lin Chen, which was an insult to Lin Chen.


    Xiao Wu slapped Lin Chen hard. Although she seemed like a silly girl who didn''t understand anything, she seemed to be very talkative. However, she was very cruel to outsiders and didn''t leave any room at all.


    "You guys, come here and beat these two bastards together!"


    After a few slaps, he looked at the girls who had already looked silly and asked them to give the two guys some color to see.


    The girls recovered, looked at Lin Chen in awe and worship, and finally understood why Lin Chen would let Xiao Wu do it directly.


    They were also disgusted with the two greedy and arrogant middle-aged people. Hearing Xiaowu''s words, they came forward excitedly and slapped them on the faces of the two middle-aged people.


    "You bastard! You''ve deceived people too much."


    Their strength is too weak. Hitting two middle-aged people is like tickling.


    The question is, in the eyes of the two middle-aged people, several girls are just like the servant girls of the heavenly concubine. At present, they are beaten in the face by a group of servant girls?


    Thinking of this, they were angry and angry, but they had no choice.


    Seeing Lin Chen looking to the west, the imperial concubine said, "are you also interested in the treasures here?"


    The previous colored light column appears in the west at this moment.


    Lin Chen looked to the west, and the heavenly concubine thought he also wanted to find treasure.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I am not interested in any treasure here, nor do I think there is anything here that can interest me.


    But there is another acquaintance here. Maybe we should go and say hello. "


    "Acquaintances?"


    Tianfei was surprised. She didn''t feel the smell of an acquaintance here. That is to say, the acquaintance in Lin Chen''s mouth should be unknown to her.


    Not from the global city! Little dance immediately ran to Lin Chen: "is it a man or a woman? Big brother, you won''t be flirting outside again?"


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched and said in silence, "female, but it''s not the kind of relationship you think. She is --" "is she beautiful?"


    Xiao Wu interrupts his words. She doesn''t care about the origin of the woman. She cares more about whether the woman is beautiful or not.


    "Beautiful! But what do you mean by that? Is it possible that if someone is beautiful, I will be moved?"


    Lin Chen looks very angry. What does the little girl think of herself as? Once she sees a beautiful woman, she can''t control her sex wolf?


    I am a serious person! Xiaowu chuckled: "anyway, if you want to go to see her, I will stare at you."


    "Are you familiar with her?" said the heavenly concubine


    Lin Chen didn''t bother to talk to her and didn''t trust her at all. She said to the heavenly concubine, "I don''t know her very well.


    The main thing is that she is a disciple of the elder king of the night God. Her name is Nangong Yun. At the beginning, she and I went into the trap of evil demons outside the world and encountered great trouble.


    In the end, she fell into a coma, and I got the baby because it was a blessing in disguise! "


    Speaking of Nangong Yun, Lin Chen was a little sad.


    When the first day of junior high school was parasitized in the body by the blood vine, I still regarded it as a big trouble. But now it has become one of my biggest cards.


    Judging from the breath, today''s Nangong rhyme is the same as before the coma, and it is still a half step true God realm.


    Even though she had been in a coma for several years, she could still be called a peerless monster for her age. When Lin Chen first appeared in the Zhenmo army, some people compared him with Nangong Yun, but more people thought he did not have the qualifications to compare with Nangong Yun.


    Now, he has completely left Nangong Yun behind.


    Not only has he become a true God in the void, but also a middle true God! As for combat power, it is far beyond the border! When he realized that Nangong rhyme was here, Lin Chen''s feeling was quite different from that of that year, because the smell of Nangong rhyme was too weak in their induction, just like a younger generation.


    "Then go and say hello?"


    The heavenly princess said.


    Lin Chen nodded and did not see any action. The two middle-aged people who could not move seemed to be hit on their chest by an invisible palm. With a bang, their chest collapsed, and the whole person fell feebly to the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    The space in front of Lin Chen was distorted, and he stepped into it.


    "Big brother, wait for me!"


    Xiao Wu hurried to jump on Lin Chen''s back, but was grabbed by the heavenly concubine.


    "Be reserved, girl! You are so rude."


    The imperial concubine stared at her. She was really a little helpless about the disciple''s style, but she had no choice.


    "Shifu, you are just too reserved. That''s why --" Xiaowu pouted discontentedly. She saw the heavenly Princess frowning and smiled. She quickly shut up, held her arm and walked into the distorted space with her.


    The remaining girls, afraid of falling behind, hurried to keep up.


    At the same time, there are two figures in the sky millions of miles away, and the positive pole is flying towards this side.


    It was the ancestor xueteng and the servant like old man who were previously located in the drunken dream city inn!

 Chapter 5286

    Tianyi mountain, a valley in the middle area, is desolate. The brown soil has no vitality, and there is not even a green vegetation on the ground.


    Normally, there was no one here. Now, there are a large group of people here.


    Among these people, there are many strong people in the surrounding areas of famous earthquakes. The reason why they appear here is simply because of the color light column that appeared before! They are all here to find treasure! However, most people are not standing, but lying on the ground, with some pain on their faces.


    The unwilling and helpless eyes looked at the only woman standing.


    The woman, with only one hand, crushed all the other treasure hunters, as easily as flying an ant.


    In retrospect, when they went to rob the woman, it was like a group of kittens provoking a tiger. It was just asking for trouble, not a level of competition.


    If the other party hadn''t killed them, they would not just be lying down, but all of them would have lost their lives and never had a chance to get up again.


    "Thank you, fairy, for your mercy. We have no eyes. We have exceeded our abilities. We have offended you."


    An old man took the lead to get up from the ground. After all, he was an old Jianghu man. Knowing that he couldn''t fight at all, he completely lost his mind to fight with the other side, but was curious about the identity of the woman.


    As far as he knows, there seems to be no such person in the surrounding countries.


    It should have come from a more distant place! "I dare to ask which faction the fairy comes from. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to apologize!"


    The old man said sincerely, showing great respect.


    Looking at Nangong Yun one after another, he became curious.


    What the old man asked was what everyone wanted to know.


    "Get out."


    However, Nangong Yun only responded with the word Lengleng. She didn''t mean to tell her family.


    The old man was embarrassed and thought that the woman was so arrogant. It seemed that in her eyes, she was not qualified to know her name at all.


    But who let others'' strength be much stronger than their own? If they let themselves go, they really can only go away! When the old man turned to leave, he saw several figures not far ahead.


    It was Lin Chen and his party.


    "Are you looking for treasure again?"


    The old man was stunned, and then he gloated.


    In his opinion, the newly arrived people, as long as they dare to fight, will inevitably be suppressed by this enigmatic woman! As a result, the woman looked surprised when she saw the people who had just appeared.


    To be exact, when I saw the only man among them.


    "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yun was surprised to see Lin Chen, but that was all.


    After she woke up, the first time she naturally wanted to find the God King of Kane. Later, she learned that the God King of Kane was on the other side of the Yin and void world.


    Out of great curiosity about the Yin and void world, she heard some news. It''s a pity that no matter how amazing her talent is, she is not even the real God of the void at present. The news of the Yin and void world belongs to the secret of secrets, and she can''t touch it at present.


    It''s even more impossible to know that Lin Chen was in the Yin and void world before. He just came back soon.


    In fact, she doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chen, and she won''t ask about it. If Lin Chen hadn''t appeared in front of her, she would have forgotten this person.


    "I came here to meet someone. I felt your breath, so I came to say hello to you.


    If you know the news that you have awakened, you will be very happy.


    What''s more, if you encounter any trouble during your time in the Yin and void world, you can go to the earth city to find me.


    If I can help you, I will help you! "


    Lin Chen said directly.


    He would come to say hello, not because of nangongyun himself, but because the God King of Kanye had taken care of him, and nangongyun was his own disciple.


    Since the God King Kaye is not here now, it is natural to help take care of nangongyun12.


    Lin Chen''s words seemed to him to be no problem, but they fell into Nangong Yun''s ears, but it was another feeling.


    "I didn''t realize you were so arrogant.


    If I can''t solve the problem, can you help me?


    Also, how do you know that my Shifu is in the Yin and void realm right now.


    Those guys also told me that the affairs of the Yin and void world are confidential. You can''t tell me more! What secrets can you even know? "


    Nangong Yun''s voice was full of undisguised dissatisfaction.


    It seemed that her words were humiliating her.


    Xiaowu said angrily, "how can you be like this.


    Big brother is kind-hearted. You don''t know what''s good or bad. What do you mean by sarcasm? "


    Nangong Yun said coldly, "you are wrong. I didn''t mock him, but just told a fact.


    If even I can not solve the problem, can not deal with the enemy, then he is even more unlikely to have a way! If he continues to think so, sooner or later he will harm himself! Rather than being sarcastic, I was doing him a favor! "


    I think so?


    Lin Chen was full of black lines, and then remembered that the other party didn''t know his current strength at all. It was estimated that his realm was still at the level of that year. In this way, he felt that his words were pure self righteous, which was not surprising.


    However, the woman''s character is really smelly. Although there is no malice, the attitude of being aloof and naturally looking down on others is really unpleasant.


    Linchen was trying to explain. Suddenly, his face changed and he looked behind him. His face looked startled and uncertain.


    Just now, xueteng sent him the signal that danger was coming and told him to leave here quickly! This is not the first time. The same situation happened when the old blood vine monster approached the nest of the evil spirits outside the realm in the Yin and void world! At that time, the blood vine also urged it to escape quickly.


    What is the situation now? The old Gorgon monster is coming to him?


    But how could this be possible! The old blood vine monster should still be in the Yin and void world. How could he appear here and still come for himself?


    According to master Huang Tian''s arrangement, his real combat power should not be leaked out. He is a powerful king of gods. How can he keep an eye on his middle true God?


    Totally illogical! "Look at your face. Is it possible that someone has come to you for revenge?"


    Nangong Yun glanced at Lin Chen and said slowly, "I can never ask for your help. On the contrary, if you ask me for help, for the sake of my master''s good impression of you, it''s not impossible for me to help you!"

 Chapter 5287

    Nangongyun finished saying, seeing that Lin Chen hadn''t paid any attention to her at all, she was still thinking about something for herself, and her heart suddenly felt a little dissatisfied.


    The generation of monks is never distinguished by age, but by strength.


    From this point of view, I can be regarded as the elder of this guy. He is a little too rude to treat his performance today.


    Although I''m a little dissatisfied, I''ll go back to one yard. In the face of the God King of Teng snake, if the opponent really has a strong enemy coming, I will help him.


    Although she is arrogant, she is not ignorant of human feelings and worldly sophistication. She has to take care of this matter just because of the relationship between her master and Dongfang Ji!


    "Here we are! Eh, wait, there seems to be something wrong..."


    Lin Chen soon sensed that there were two strong smells, and the positive pole was approaching this way.


    According to the increasingly strong warning of the blood vine in the body, one of them should be the old monster of blood vine!


    He subconsciously tried to turn around and run for his life.


    Although today, unlike at the beginning, there is a space channel in front of us, and it is impossible to escape under the lock of the God King''s powerful Qi machine, we must not sit back and wait for death.


    However, before he put it into practice, he realized something was wrong.


    The stronger one of these two breath is just the upper true God, and the other breath is just the lower true God!


    There is no such unfathomable breath as belonging to the God King!


    Could it be that one of them is indeed the old blood vine monster, but the other party disguised his breath and pretended to be a void true God?


    That''s not right!


    Facing himself, he didn''t have to do that at all. After all, even if he found him, he couldn''t escape successfully.


    Moreover, he must also know that the blood vine in his body can sense his arrival, and there is no need to do such unnecessary things.


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, two figures appeared in the sky. The next moment, they appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "I thought you should be able to run away, although that doesn''t make any sense. Is it difficult that the blood vine in your body doesn''t remind you to run for your life?"


    Old ancestor xueteng was surprised to see that Lin Chen was waiting for him in situ.


    The boy was so simple that he knew it was impossible to escape, so he just stayed where he was and died?


    "Old blood vine monster? No! No!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen further confirmed that the guy in front of him was really just a superior God, not a God King. He was absolutely right.


    But according to what the other party said just now, it should be the old Gorgon.


    What is the problem?


    "Could it be that the guy in front of him is indeed the old Gorgon monster, but not the real Gorgon monster, but a separate body?"


    Lin Chen had a new guess in his mind.


    "Yes! His real body should still be on the other side of the Yin and void world. Moreover, his real body would never dare to come to the ancient world of Yunmeng easily. Once he was found and besieged by the God King of the demon army, he would be in danger of falling here.


    But even if it''s a separation, why bother me so much? Does it have anything to do with the blood vine in my body? "


    Lin Chen once suspected that the changed blood vine in his body might not be a pure accident. Now it seems that he might have guessed right. Is there some kind of conspiracy of the old blood vine monster?


    After confirming that the guy in front of him was just a superior true God, Lin Chen put his heart down.


    However, I dare not be careless.


    First, his own realm is not as good as others; Second, the opponent''s real body is the God King and the strong. Even if the control of the split body is only the realm of the upper true God, the combat power is definitely more than the ordinary upper true God level.


    "Big brother, are these two guys very difficult to deal with?"


    Xiaowu looked at the old monster of blood vine and the old man with hostile eyes, and looked at Lin Chen with some worry.


    Lin Chen nodded with a solemn expression.


    "Are you here to seek revenge on him?" At this moment, Nangong Yun stepped forward, stood in front of Lin Chen, looked at the old blood vine monster and said calmly, "I never like to meddle in other people''s business, but there are some connections between him and me. I have to meddle in this matter! I advise you to do it now


    If I leave right away, I can stop. "


    The old Gorgon monster squinted and looked at Nangong Yun with a little doubt in his eyes.


    The old man beside him also looked at Nangong Yun with surprised eyes.


    In their reaction, this woman is only a half step true God, but if she is really only a half step true God, unless her brain is broken, it is impossible to stand up and help a middle true God at this time.


    There is no reason for reptiles to take the lead for dragons!


    "Is this woman a God King who disguises her breath now?"


    The idea came to the mind of old Gorgon.


    On second thought, it is possible.


    My current body, after all, is too low to see through the disguise of the God King and the strong, which is normal.


    But the God King and strong man of the demon army knew something about him, and he didn''t seem to be one of them.


    Did you just break through to the level of God King?


    The Zhenmo army has another God King level strongman?


    The old blood vine monster had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, and even had the idea of turning around and leaving. He knew very well that he could not compete with the God King with his body.


    "Who are you?" He murmured.


    "Nangong rhyme!" Nangong Yun''s tone is bland, with a bit of pride, as always high-profile.


    Seeing her performance like this, the ancestor of blood vine was even more afraid and did not dare to take action easily.


    Those treasure hunters who had been knocked down by Nangong Yun have got up one by one, and did not leave immediately. Instead, they withdrew from a distance and watched the play with great interest.


    The old man who asked about the origin of Nangong Yun said in a whisper: "her name is Nangong Yun. Sure enough, there is no such strong man in the surrounding area. As I guessed, she came from a distance.


    The man who came back had something to do with him. I was very lucky. Not only did I not get cleaned up, but this fairy helped me out! If not, I am afraid he will die at the hands of his enemies today.


    I don''t know how powerful his two enemies are. Although they are not as good as Nangong Yun, they should also be good? "


    Lin Chen looked at the scene in front of him and fell into a long silence, like turning into a stone carving.


    What''s the matter? Nangong Yun fooled the old Gorgon monster?


    However, he doesn''t think that old Gorgon monster is really so easy to fool.


    If the other party deliberately runs over, it is unlikely to simply leave.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, I saw the old Gorgon monster''s fierce eyes, suddenly disappeared, and reappeared. He was already sideways in Nangong Yun, and his right hand was like a knife, splitting his head towards Nangong Yun!


    Boom - his palm was like a peerless magic weapon. Every inch of the space he passed was obliterated.

 Chapter 5288

    In an instant, ancestor xueteng had made a decision in his heart.


    If you fail to take the boy away this time, it will be equivalent to frightening the snake. I''m afraid you won''t have a second chance.


    In that case, you must try anyway.


    Even with this body, I will not hesitate.


    This body originally belonged to an aborigine in the ancient world of Yunmeng. He controlled it a long time ago and spent some time to raise it to the upper level of the true God.


    Because this flesh body was originally born in the ancient world of Yunmeng, he appeared in the ancient world of Yunmeng with the help of this flesh body. Even the powerful God King, it is difficult to find his existence.


    Of course, it is difficult, not impossible.


    As for the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body, it can directly sense his soul breath, and it is 100% that can find him.


    That''s why he had been hiding his breath with the help of secret methods before, but he didn''t go directly to the Earth City, just to reduce the risk of being found.


    At present, now that it has been discovered, it''s better to go all out rather than return without success! "What''s the matter with this guy?" seeing Nangong Yun''s breath, he couldn''t move. He was suspicious. At this time, this guy still wants to hide his clumsiness?


    But he didn''t know that at the moment when he showed his true breath, Nangong rhyme was like falling into an ice cave.


    The breath at the level of supreme God alone made Nangong Yun''s soul tremble. Let alone fight back, it became extremely difficult to turn around and run for life.


    Boom!! When the palm of the blood vine ancestor was about to fall on Nangong Yun''s head.


    A flash of cold light collided with the palm of the blood vine ancestor! With the sound of terror, the violent air waves surged in all directions, which was many times more terrible than the nuclear explosion. As the energy afterwaves surged in all directions, the space continued to collapse.


    Just the impact of the energy afterwave has made Nangong Yun''s mouth spray blood and fly backwards.


    Other onlookers were even worse off.


    Even though they have retreated for a long distance, many people still fall to the ground in an instant.


    The others, though still alive, were seriously injured, their seven orifices were bleeding, and their soul breath was listless. They looked at Lin Chen and the ancestor of blood vine one by one, and their eyes were scared to death.


    If we say that the former Nangong rhyme gave them a feeling that it was too powerful to match.


    But somehow, it still belongs to the same plane as them.


    For example, if they are ordinary people, Nangong Yun is a peerless expert among ordinary people, and the two who are fighting at present are gods and demons! Has long been beyond the scope of human beings! And they are completely different planes! "How could she say what she said earlier? She wanted to help others out, but it was only the aftermath of the fight that shook her to vomit blood.


    If that palm had fallen on her head just now, it would definitely be the end of both form and spirit! "


    The old man covered his chest, his face was earthy, and he was very angry. He just felt that he was trapped by Nangong Yun.


    Then, without looking back, he ran away into the distance.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but I really don''t dare to look around. If it''s affected again, I''m afraid my life will really be explained here.


    Other onlookers came to their senses and ran for their lives.


    The heavenly concubine, Xiaowu and the girls have been collected into the divine prison tower by Lin Chen. Only in this way can Lin Chen let go and fight with each other.


    "Are you pretending?"


    The attack of ancestor xueteng just now was just a test.


    At this time, he stepped back two steps and looked at Nangong Yun with annoyance. He was almost fooled by the other party! The woman''s acting skills are pretty good. She didn''t see any flaws just now.


    If you really turn around and leave like that, it will undoubtedly become a big joke! When Lin Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He knew that Nangong Yun was not pretending. She really thought she could deal with the two guys.


    "These two guys are an upper true God and a lower true God.


    I appreciate you trying to help me, but you really can''t! You''d better leave quickly. "


    Lin Chen looked at the pale Nangong Yun and said slowly.


    Nangong Yun can''t believe it if she is struck by lightning.


    "You say that both of them are vanity gods?


    impossible! This is impossible.


    If it was the true God of the void, how could you block the opponent''s blow just now? "


    Nangong Yun couldn''t believe it.


    But deep in his heart, he realized that what Lin Chen said was really true.


    The old man should really be a superior God, so he suppressed himself directly by breath alone! But if the old man was a superior God, how could Lin Chen block the blow?


    Doesn''t this mean that Lin Chen has also stepped into the level of emptiness and true God.


    "My present state is the middle true God."


    Lin Chen said.


    Nangong Yun''s body shook, and the whole person was stupid.


    I haven''t been in a coma for a long time! In these years, the other party has not only stepped into the level of void true God, but also not only the lower true God, but the middle true God?


    Her pride was shattered in an instant.


    Looking back on my previous performance, I just feel like a clown! "No, it''s impossible for you to improve your realm faster than me. Moreover, you are so much faster." Nangong Yun always thinks highly of herself.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen''s potential is pretty good, but it can''t be compared with her at all.


    At present, he found that he and Lin Chen were indeed not at the same level, but it was the opposite of what he had thought before. It turned out that he needed to look up to each other! In a short time, it was really difficult to accept this huge gap, and it was a bit silly to be hit.


    When Lin Chen saw her standing there, he didn''t run away and frowned.


    Shua! A blood vine flew out of Lin Chen''s palm and bound Nangong Yun in the blink of an eye.


    "You -" Nangong Yun was shocked. She subconsciously wanted to resist, but she found that her strength seemed so small. Let alone break free, she could not even move her hands and feet! The feeling of powerlessness in her heart was even stronger.


    Further realize that there is a huge gap between and Lin Chen.


    After integrating Nangong Yun into the divine prison tower, Lin Chen looked at the ancestor of blood vine, and his eyes were somewhat suspicious.


    "You are wondering why I didn''t stop you from including her in the space treasure?


    I''m a little surprised. Why do you think I need so-called hostages to deal with you?


    You look up to yourself! "


    On the ancestor''s face, there was an uncontrollable joy, "unexpectedly, in such a short time, the blood vine in your body has grown tremendously.


    Sure enough, my judgment is correct. I must recycle it now. Otherwise, you may escape my control in the future! "


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart. This guy will soon understand that he just appeared now. It was already late!

 Chapter 5289

    "Unexpectedly, you kaluogu people look up to me so much. A God King and powerful man tried his best to deal with me because he was afraid that I would bring you great trouble when I grew up?"


    Lin Chen knows that a battle with the other party is inevitable.


    He wanted to find out why the other party would be so targeted at him rather than just doing it without a head.


    It is a little unreasonable for a powerful God to use special means to deal with a middle true God.


    The other side obviously did not know his real combat power.


    Therefore, rather than the other party worried that he threatened them, he preferred to think that it was because of the blood vine in his body.


    "You look up to yourself."


    Ancestor xueteng was dumbfounded and laughed, with an undisguised irony in his voice.


    "The blood vine in your body should bring you many benefits. It is estimated that in your heart, it is due to your good luck. Do you think it is your chance?"


    Lin Chen heard what the other party said, thought for a while, and said, "you mean, all this is your deliberate arrangement, not my good luck?"


    "It''s not so much your good luck as your bad luck! After all, it''s because of the blood vine in your body that you are destined to die in my hands sooner or later."


    Old ancestor xueteng''s face was full of pride. In his eyes, Lin Chen was just a chess piece at his disposal. "It''s a pity that you never have the chance to become the king of God. Otherwise, you will understand how difficult it is to improve a bit after you reach this level. Even with my qualifications, over the years


    But it has been standing still.


    So I tried to find another way. Since we can''t improve our strength by continuously improving our realm, maybe we can use other methods.


    Later, it really made me think of a great way. I myself belong to a special life. I can use noumenon to produce many descendants. If the progeny mutates, a new consciousness will be born.


    If the mutant progeny can find a suitable host, it can grow with the host. After the progeny has grown to a certain extent, let it return to the noumenon, and perhaps I can expand myself! Let me further improve my strength. "


    The reason why it is said to be "maybe" rather than "certain" is that so far, there is only one successful example of daughter mutation and boarding.


    That is Lin Chen in front of us!


    Therefore, whether this method is feasible still needs to wait until Lin Chen''s blood vine returns to his body.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was surprised.


    This method is equivalent to looking for someone to make a wedding dress for him. In the end, the crystallization of others'' efforts is the fruit that the other party wants to pick!


    "That is to say, you came here today to take the blood vine from my body?"


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, today''s blood vine has been completely integrated with himself and has little to do with each other.


    He really didn''t know what the other party could do to remove the blood vine from his body.


    The ancestor of blood vine said with a smile: "yes, take the blood vine from your body, and you are the last nutrient."


    "The last nutrient?" Lin Chen was puzzled.


    The ancestor of blood vine said: "as the host, you can fit in with the blood vine in your body. Before it returns to my body, it will completely devour your strength and flesh and get another growth!"


    ܳ!


    Lin Chen almost scolded.


    This guy is awesome.


    Not only to take away the crystallization of countless efforts of others, but also to want their own lives and regard themselves as nutrients?


    Next second.


    Lin Chen thought of another point and calmed down again. "But if I guess correctly, I need my cooperation to take the blood vine out of my body and return to your body. Otherwise, you can do it directly from a long distance, and you don''t even need to appear in my body


    In front of you! "


    He was sure that the blood vine in his body was already like a part of his own body, and the connection with the other side had been cut off.


    Even if the blood vine in one''s own body comes from the other''s body, without his own cooperation, the other can never directly take the blood vine in his own body.


    The ancestor of blood vine disagreed and said: "it is true, but what about it. After controlling your consciousness, whether to cooperate or not is not my word?"


    The old man beside him also laughed.


    This boy looks down on himself a little too much. Even though the ancestor of blood vine in front of him is only the real God, his realm is still higher than this boy.


    What''s more, in terms of the means, how can this boy compare with the God King?


    The old man automatically withdrew for a certain distance and knew that the blood vine ancestor didn''t need to interfere with each other at all. He just needed to be a spectator.


    The blood vine ancestor grasped his right hand, the color energy gathered, and then turned into hundreds of blood vines, drilling into the distorted space.


    In the next instant, blood colored vines emerged from the void and appeared in all directions of Lin Chen.


    With the speed of the thunder, Lin Chen was entangled like a huge cocoon, trapping Lin Chen in it.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    A huge blood colored vine appeared in front of the ancestor of blood vine.


    With a wave of his hand, he turned into a bloody spear five or six meters long and shot at the huge cocoon that trapped Lin Chen!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The old man retreated to the distance and looked at the scene with a sneer.


    "Although it is the power of the upper true God level, the power played by the LORD God, even the real upper true God, is difficult to resist. What''s more, a small middle true God!"


    Speaking of it, he is only a lower true God, not even a middle true God.


    However, with the blood vine ancestor as the backer, he is like a dog with its owner. In his words, even the middle true God is not taken seriously.


    In his mind, a picture of Lin Chen being hit hard in an instant had already emerged.


    However, there was a terrible explosion.


    The bloody cocoon exploded, and the dark flame, like a torrent of levee breaking, poured out towards the ancestor of the blood vine.


    In an instant, burn the bloody spear in front of you to ashes!


    Lin Chen is standing on the flame wave, just like a demon God stepping on the flame!


    "If I''m not mistaken, you can walk outside and be ready to give up at any time. You don''t even have a decent weapon. Do you really think that you will kill me just by the realm of the true God?


    Old man, you want to take back the blood vine in my body. I think you are dreaming! One day, I will turn around and devour your noumenon! " Lin Chen''s face was ferocious and murderous. He threw a Xuanyuan gun in his hand with a rolling dark flame at the head of the blood vine ancestor!

 Chapter 5290

    A seemingly simple blow actually contains infinite mysteries.


    The power of the two means of star falling and burning the sky, combined with the power of Lin Chen, was one notch stronger than the real God in the same level, making the blood vine ancestor and the old man who retreated to the distance change their faces at the same time.


    "What a terrible smell! If I fight with him, I can''t even take a move in front of him."


    The old man was so scared that he quit for a while.


    In his heart, he said, "fortunately, the king of God and the strong one are coming with him.".


    If you change to an ordinary superior true God, even if the realm is higher than this guy, I''m afraid you may not be able to beat him.


    At the beginning, the blood vine ancestor didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. When he realized that something was wrong, he had no time to react.


    To be exact, it is the flesh body that cannot react quickly enough.


    If it were his noumenon, there would be no problem!


    Boom!!


    The Xuanyuan gun, with a blazing flame, fell on the blood vine ancestor.


    The blood vine ancestor''s body, like a watermelon hit by a fast-moving sports car, directly exploded into a blood mist.


    The first blow turned the other party into a blood mist, but Lin Chen''s expression was not at all relaxed, because he could sense that the other party''s breath still existed, and did not weaken at all.


    "If you are an ordinary God, I can crush you directly. But the old man in front of me must not regard him as an ordinary God, otherwise, he will suffer a heavy loss.


    Even in this state, his means and experience are still at the level of God King. If I am not careful, I may fall into his hands! "


    Although Lin Chen has confidence in himself, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    He was glad that many powerful means at the level of God King needed to reach the realm of God King if he wanted to display real power, or even just want to display it.


    Even if the guy in front of him can use divine king level means, even if he can use his physical body, he can''t use his real power.


    Therefore, even if you are inferior to the other party in terms of means, you can make up for it in other aspects!


    Lin Chen sensed something. Turning around, he saw a bloody energy ten meters behind him.


    The blood color energy first became a huge vine, then intertwined, turned into human form, and finally completely changed into the ancestor of blood vine.


    "As expected, it was the same as I felt. There was nothing at all!"


    Seeing that the other party''s body was not damaged at all, Lin Chen secretly said that if the other party''s body came, he would probably do everything he could to hurt the other party.


    But it is only a flesh body of the upper true God level. Even with the help of powerful means that you don''t know, you are definitely not invincible in front of yourself!


    There should be a critical point for this method. As long as the lethality exceeds that critical point, the opponent can be really hit hard.


    The blow just now obviously did not reach that critical point, so it had no effect.


    "This method is enough to defy the sky. Burning Yan can increase his power 300 times, not to mention the real God. Even if he is half a step away from the God King, he can''t resist without damage. It''s really amazing that he is a strong God King. However, it''s interesting!"


    After determining that the other side was difficult to deal with, Lin Chen did not flinch at all, but was a little excited. His eyes were full of fiery fighting spirit. Without saying a word, he rushed to the other side again.


    "This boy..."


    The blood vine ancestor looked at Lin Chen in the eyes, more dignified.


    He originally thought that Lin Chen''s greatest dependence was nothing more than his own blood vine.


    Now it seems that even if he doesn''t rely on the blood vine in his body, he is much better than the same level of cultivators. He is indeed an evil figure in the demon army.


    "I admit your strength is good, but it''s impossible to beat me or hurt me."


    Seeing Lin Chenchong coming, the ancestor of blood vine hissed, and his look was still calm, with some disdain.


    The strength of the other side was indeed a little beyond my expectation. It was also because I was a little surprised just now, so I got the move.


    Although the destructive power of the other party''s means is amazing, the speed is very general. As long as you don''t lose your mind, the other party can''t touch you at all!


    You can''t even touch yourself, and you can''t hurt yourself.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Lin Chen''s speed suddenly soar several grades.


    When Lin Chen was only a dozen meters away from the ancestor of blood vine, his mind moved. Tianzhao Zhuyi appeared behind him. At the same moment, the star scale jade and Tianzhao Zhuyi were integrated.


    It makes the speed increase of Tianzhao zhushenyi to him more terrifying!


    At the same time, he exerted the yin-yang annihilation method to the extreme and suddenly appeared in front of the blood vine ancestor.


    As soon as the blood vine ancestor''s voice fell, the Xuanyuan gun wrapped around the dark flame hit his face again.


    Compared with the previous attack, this attack has the impact brought by the speed of terror, and its power and destructive power are more frightening.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth was shattered.


    The blood vine ancestor was smashed into a blood mist again!


    The old man retreated to the distance. Seeing this scene, he was so surprised that his jaw seemed to fall off. He was dumbfounded and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    If you get caught once, you can say you are careless.


    If you get caught twice, it would be ridiculous if you said it was because you were careless!


    Even though Lin Chen''s attack can''t really hurt the ancestor of blood vine, he is a powerful God King. It''s a bit ugly to be blasted one after another!


    "Asshole!!"


    Father xueteng''s voice was full of anger and sounded not far ahead.


    Almost at the moment of the sound, Lin Chen''s cold drink sounded at the same time.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan spear stabbed out.


    The space in front of the gun tip is distorted, and various energies representing different laws emerge. Finally, they merge into a dark flame, escape into the void and disappear.


    As soon as the blood vine ancestor appeared, he was surrounded by huge mirrors formed by dark flames.


    Immediately, it was completely engulfed by the flame wave like the torrent of levee breaking!


    "I want to see if you are really so resistant to beating!"


    This attack combined the power of "chaos burst" and "burning Yan". Lin Chen was also a little suspicious. Could the other party still be as unscathed as before!


    Do you really have to do your best to threaten each other?


    In that case, it would be a bit of trouble.


    After all, the "three turn supreme skill" and the "killing God three strikes" have some side effects. It''s OK to deal with only one person.


    The problem is, there is a lower God staring at us in the distance!


    Therefore, even if you beat this guy, but you become extremely weak, you will also face an adverse situation!


    The next second, Lin Chen showed his joy. He clearly felt that the other party''s breath was a little more depressed than before!

 Chapter 5291

    Lin Chen''s joy didn''t last long.


    The breath of the blood vine ancestor fell into a short depression, but it recovered to its original peak within a breath.


    When his figure reappeared in Lin Chen''s sight, it was still as before, unscathed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes showed some suspicion that the other party had used some secret method.


    The blood vine ancestor was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked for the second time. Although he still thought he would win, it was a bit humiliating.


    He is a great God and a strong man. Even though he is only a real God, he has no reason to be beaten! Seeing Lin Chen''s face suspicious, he guessed what Lin Chen was thinking and sneered: "do you think I can recover immediately by using some secret method?


    If you think so, you think highly of yourself.


    As far as your skills are concerned, you don''t need to use any secret methods at all. My recovery ability is far beyond your imagination! "


    What do you mean, you don''t use the secret method, just rely on your own resilience?


    If so, this kind of resilience is too amazing. It can be compared with the powerful secret method! If the other party is also a human cultivator, Lin Chen will never believe it.


    However, it seems acceptable to think that the essence of the ancestor of blood vine is one of the special lives at the top of the whole yin-yang ruins.


    He was not flustered and said calmly, "your physical body is just a real God.


    Whether it''s a secret method or its own recovery ability, it''s absolutely impossible to recover indefinitely.


    If you can recover once, I don''t believe it. You can recover ten times and a hundred times! "


    The blood vine ancestor was furious.


    The boy really thought he would continue to be beaten. Ten times and a hundred times, he simply looked down upon himself.


    "If you were not in front of me with the help of Yunmeng Zhibao, it would be bullshit!"


    He snorted coldly, with an undisguised disdain on his face.


    "Do you think this low-level method of provocation is useful to me?"


    Unless Lin Chen has a brain problem, he will not use his treasure.


    However, he not only fights with people, but also quarrels with people. He doesn''t like to fall into the lower hand. The other party mocks him so much. He immediately retorts: "besides, why don''t you say that if you are the same age as me, or the same realm as me, what is it in front of me?


    What is the youngest God King of the kaluogu people? In my eyes, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king! "


    The blood vine ancestor looked gloomy: "I''ve decided.


    Before swallowing you up, I will give you a taste of life rather than death! "


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "life is worse than death. I don''t know what it is like, but I can smell the smell of your farting with your mouth.


    It stinks! "


    Boom! The ancestor of blood vine no longer answered, but turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Chen.


    The next moment.


    I saw that the streamer was divided into nine. In Lin Chen''s sight, there were nine blood vine ancestors. Their breath was not much different from that of the previous time.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. The means of incarnation outside his body was nothing at all.


    However, at the level of the true God of the void, while changing the external incarnation of the origin, each individual breath, or strength, is almost the same as the original, which is a little incredible.


    At present, the enemy Lin Chen is facing is directly changed from one superior true God to nine superior true gods. The difference is big.


    The 9 superior true gods cooperate with each other, but it is much more terrible than the direct strength enhancement of 9 times! The method used by ancestor xueteng seems simple, but it is also extremely frightening.


    "How can this be done? The void is really divine. Let alone one is divided into nine. Even if one is divided into two, the strength of each individual should be significantly reduced."


    Lin Chen was dignified.


    A ray of light flew out of his eyebrows. It was the God prison tower! "Prison!"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    "Prison!"


    The divine prison tower was shining brightly. In an instant, the heaven and earth became a golden world.


    In the middle of the huge tower, there is a big character - prison! The soul eroding flag appears at the same time and exerts its power.


    The power of the two cloud dream treasures overlaps and acts on the nine separate bodies of the ancestor of blood vine.


    If the ancestral blood vine arrives, even if the power of the two cloud dream treasures overlaps, it is estimated that it will have no impact on him. But at present, he is only at the level of true God, and his speed has decreased by a large amount with the naked eye! "There are too many treasures on this boy!"


    Ancestor xueteng''s expression sank.


    As Lin Chen guessed, he was ready to give up this body at any time, so there was no treasure on him! In his original opinion, there was no need to use any treasure to deal with a middle true God of Lin Chen.


    Now, he has to admit that he underestimated this guy.


    At the moment when the blood vine ancestor''s speed slowed down, Lin Chen broke out his limit speed and took the initiative to fly towards the other party.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    In front of him, the space was distorted, and the black flame changed into a huge mirror. The dark flame surged out and merged with Lin Chen who embodied the flame.


    The black flame became more violent, like a torrent of levee breaking, which wanted to submerge the nine parts of the ancestor of the blood vine.


    This time, in addition to using the power of "chaos breaking", Lin Chen also used the three turn supreme skill and the three attacks of killing God.


    Previously, the "chaos burst" could not hurt the other party. Now the other party has turned into nine separate bodies. It is undoubtedly more impossible to hurt the other party by relying on the "chaos burst" alone.


    The blood vine ancestor''s nine separate faces showed disdain at the same time.


    "Nine stars in a row, ancient demons!"


    The nine separate bodies drank at the same time, and the crimson power was released. The nine separate bodies were connected together at the same time, and there were hundreds of feet of demon and God virtual shadows. Their faces were ferocious and filled with a thick and violent ancient atmosphere, as if they were carrying the weight of countless stars.


    The black flame impinged on the demon god statue, but it could not shake it at all, and could not hurt the nine separate bodies of the ancestor xueteng.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in the distance smiled.


    "That''s right! This boy is just a middle true God. It''s impossible to suppress the God King one after another.


    As long as you are serious, he can''t even break your defense. There is no suspense about this battle. "


    The dark flame, which madly impacts the demon god statue, can''t play any role.


    The blood vine ancestor sounded with a mocking voice.


    "You''re just wasting your time.


    No matter how you struggle, there is no suspense about this war! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    "The grip of the dark sea!"


    To be more precise, it is the superposition of several means, such as "the grip of the dark sea", "the second turn of the three turn supreme skill", "the second strike of the three kill gods", and the Yan of burning the sky.

 Chapter 5292

    The blood tide, accompanied by the death of terror, poured out from the space around the ghost, and turned into a blood sea between heaven and earth.


    The shadow of the stars appeared out of thin air and turned into a huge demon God. The same look was ferocious, but it was more huge than the demon God formed by the nine separate bodies of the ancestor of the blood vine. Unexpectedly, it was directly shrouded in the body!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Blood colored chains flew out of the energy ocean and bound the demon God of the blood vine ancestor layer by layer. With Lin Chen''s right hand, it was like the beginning of the universe, which made people''s soul tremble.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant.


    The demon God image transformed by the blood vine ancestor collapsed like a mountain and disappeared.


    In an instant, the nine were submerged by the blood tide, just like the ice and snow thrown into the boiling water, melting in an instant.


    Lin Chen obviously sensed that the nine breath of the blood vine ancestor was annihilated at first, and when it reappeared, it had changed back to one breath, and it was obvious that it was much weaker than before!


    However, before he was happy, he realized that the breath of the old blood vine was rapidly recovering.


    "Still not reaching the critical point?"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    According to his guess, only when the destructive power exceeds a certain level can the opponent be unable to recover. Now it seems that the just hit has undoubtedly not exceeded the critical point.


    "Can I help you?"


    The voice of Qingyun rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen was stunned and burst out laughing. He almost forgot the bodyguard who was in seclusion!


    If Qingyun fan did it, he could really help. However, Lin Chen thought for a while and refused the other party. He wanted to defeat the ancestor xueteng by himself.


    Although the current ancestor of blood rattan could not give full play to the strength of God King level, it could be regarded as a fight against the strong man of God King. It was a rare challenge. He wanted to solve the other side by himself.


    However, with Qingyun as his support, he doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore. He can do his best regardless of the consequences!


    The bloody energy gathered, and the ancestor of blood vine appeared in Lin Chen''s sight again.


    His face was so gloomy and terrible that he didn''t expect to eat it in Lin Chen''s hands again. It was a shame to lose it to grandma''s house.


    However, he was unwilling to admit that he was suppressed by the other party.


    "If you guessed correctly, you should use a powerful explosive secret method. Moreover, after two shots, your power is continuously improving, which belongs to continuous explosion. This secret method is very rare and has strong side effects. If you go on like this, you will lose in my hand before you can hurt me."


    In the blood vine ancestor''s eyes, there was some ridicule.


    The meaning of the words was that although he seemed to be beaten, in fact, Lin Chen could not really hurt him. In the end, he didn''t even need to do anything. Once the side effects of the secret method came, Lin Chen would lose.


    That is to say, he has the upper hand now!


    "Whether the side effects are strong or not, wait until you can see them."


    Lin Chen rushed to the other side again. "This is the last blow. I want to see if you can stop it!"


    After realizing that Lin Chen was about to encounter the side effects of the secret method, the ancestor of blood vine was not in a hurry to continue shooting. In this case, as long as he was invincible, he would be equal to winning.


    Seeing Lin Chenchong coming, he sneered, and his body was filled with bloody energy, which turned into huge vines.


    Countless vines intertwined into a huge cocoon to protect him!


    Relying on defensive means and his strong resilience, he did not believe that the other side could defeat him.


    In particular, when he saw that Lin Chen used the same means as before, his disdain became more intense.


    However, this disdain only lasted for a very short time, and he realized that the other party''s attack was more terrifying than before.


    The opponent''s power of this strike has been increased explosively again!


    "The grip of the dark sea!"


    A similar scene as before.


    The difference is that this time, the "three turn supreme skill" and "killing God" are both the last blow, and the growth rate is much stronger than that just now!


    With Lin Chen holding his right hand, the huge cocoon on the body surface of the ancestor xueteng was shattered like foam.


    "No! A true God in the middle can never -"


    The words of the blood vine ancestor''s shock and anger were not finished yet, but suddenly stopped, and his body was annihilated.


    This time, his breath did not become weak, but completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the power of Lin Chen''s strike far exceeded the limit he could bear at present. This time, he could not recover again.


    "It''s just the realm of the Supreme God, but it''s more difficult to deal with than the golden horn! If he also has many treasures, I''m afraid I can''t fight beyond the rank."


    Lin Chen was relieved. At the same time, his heart was heavy.


    Today''s World War I made him truly realize that no matter who he met, he did not have the ability to fight higher and higher.


    In this world, he is not the only Tianjiao demon who can fight higher and higher!


    The existence of such a level as the blood vine ancestor, even if it was only a small level higher than him, if he hadn''t suffered a big loss in weapons, the probability of losing today would be his Lin Chen!


    However, he did not feel discouraged.


    He is convinced that when he becomes the God King in the future, he will master many more powerful means. Even if he suppresses the realm to the middle true God, his combat power will be more than that.


    When you fight with the superior true God level ancestor xueteng, the advantage of the other side is not just a little higher.


    As the mood relaxes, bursts of fatigue appear like a tidal wave. Not only does the body have little strength, but even the consciousness becomes drowsy.


    In the first battle just now, he used killing moves one after another, which completely evacuated his internal strength. At present, his mind is dizzy, and he feels like he is going to faint.


    The next moment, Lin Chen finds something wrong.


    The blood vine in his body is still warning him, which means that the ancestor of blood vine has not disappeared. Is it still here now?


    "Unexpectedly, I really lost to you. Now it seems that if I don''t get rid of you today, there will be endless future trouble!"


    The gloomy voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen was surprised and looked in the direction of the voice. What he saw was the old man who had come with the blood vine ancestor!


    The old man''s eyes were very different from the previous one. The posture of standing high and overlooking everything was more like the blood vine ancestor who had just lost in his hands!


    What''s the situation? This old man is another part of the blood vine ancestor?


    That''s not right. The old man clearly had his own consciousness before.


    It''s not another separate body, but a body that you carry with you. You can borrow it at any time?


    Lin Chen was surprised that this guy''s methods were really weird.


    However, he didn''t feel much panic when he realized that the other party was still just breathing the lower true God.


    The ancestor of blood vine sneered: "even if your current state is only the next true God, it is more than enough to punish you!"

 Chapter 5293

    "Since you think you can win, try it."


    In the face of the victor posture of the blood vine ancestor, Lin Chen was very calm, but his voice was obviously weak.


    "Bluff!"


    The blood vine ancestor sneered. He saw that Lin Chen was at the end of his power and had absolutely no spare power to fight with him again.


    In an instant, he turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Chen.


    However, before he reached Lin Chen, he saw blood vines flying out of Lin Chen like poisonous snakes and plundering towards him.


    Caught off guard, ancestor xueteng''s body was tied up and could not move in an instant! The ancestor xueteng finally understood where the other party came from, and it was difficult to see the extreme expression.


    At present, the blood vine of Lin Chen is comparable to the middle true God. It is very suitable to deal with the blood vine ancestor of the next true God! "I''m a little curious. What''s the feeling of losing blood to the rattan hands in my body?"


    Lin Chen smiled.


    If he had not relied on the vitality provided by the blood vine, he might have really fainted. Unfortunately, the current situation could not be recovered immediately by the blood vine.


    The blood vine in one''s own body comes from the other''s body. It can be said that it was originally a part of the other party, but now the other party is defeated by the blood vine in one''s own body.


    It was like that at the last moment, his right hand suddenly didn''t listen to orders and beat himself. I''m afraid that the ancestor of blood vine was as miserable as eating a fly.


    Of course, this is not Lin Chen''s last card, but if he can, he still wants to win purely by himself.


    The blood vine in his body now belongs to him.


    "Boy, I will come to you again!"


    Old xueteng knew that he had no way to take the other party today, and his tone was gloomy.


    Lin Chen said, "if you have the courage, let the noumenon come in person.


    If not, they just come to abuse.


    Since you like being abused, you are always welcome! "


    Old xueteng didn''t speak with a gloomy face. He knew very well that if he didn''t succeed today, it wouldn''t be so easy to find the right opportunity again.


    Unless this boy leaves the ancient world of Yunmeng, I''m afraid he won''t find any opportunities to take advantage of.


    The next moment.


    Lin Chen sensed that the blood vine ancestor had a violent smell of destruction.


    His face changed and he suddenly retreated.


    Roaring - the ancestor of the blood vine was like a star with a big explosion. With the terrible sound and light, he exploded at the cost of the destruction of the body, producing a terrible power.


    Although Lin Chen retreated in time, he was so weak that his retreat speed was much slower. He was swept by the violent energy afterwave, his face became more pale, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "The old man is cruel and cruel!"


    Lin Chen secretly scolded.


    Just now, he was still thinking about whether he could deal with the live catch. Even if he finally caught the old man who came with the blood vine ancestor, he might be able to ask something useful.


    Unfortunately, the blood vine ancestor obviously guessed his idea and didn''t give him a chance to let the old man explode before he disappeared! The fourth floor of the divine prison tower.


    The white fog filled the air, gathered together and turned into a strange mirror.


    This is ling''er''s handwriting. With the help of this strange mirror, Tianfei, Xiaowu, Nangong Yun and others who have been collected here can see the fight between Lin Chen and xueteng.


    "Ah -! Big brother!"


    When she saw the old man explode at last, Xiao Wu gave a cry of surprise.


    Fortunately, although Lin Chen vomited blood, it didn''t hurt. She patted her proud chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother is really the best.


    I said, "that guy is no match for big brother!"


    Ling''er shouted with pride.


    I don''t know. I thought she beat the enemy.


    Contrary to her cheering, Tianfei and Nangong Yun kept silent.


    "Master, don''t you feel happy that big brother won the game and you didn''t say a word?"


    Ling''er shouted a few times and found that only a few girls around him agreed with him. He looked at the heavenly concubine in doubt.


    The heavenly imperial concubine came to her senses and looked at her. There was a trace of bitterness in her smile: "happy.


    Of course, Shifu is also happy.


    If he loses, we will all be doomed. "


    She sighed in her heart. She thought that the gap between herself and Lin Chen might have been shortened by virtue of these years'' cultivation and opportunities.


    As long as he becomes strong enough, he will naturally notice himself.


    As a result, the reality is very cruel. Over the years, her progress is not small, but Lin Chen''s progress is even more frightening. The gap between the two sides has widened.


    Tianfei was only a little bitter in her heart, but she was more happy for Lin Chen.


    Nangong Yun feels proud in her heart, like a glass bead that has been directly crushed into dregs.


    Although her strength is not enough, she is not without eyesight.


    The battle between Lin Chen and ancestor xueteng just now not only confirmed that Lin Chen is indeed a middle level void true God, but also has much stronger real combat power than the ordinary middle level void true God.


    If she fights with Lin Chen now, there is no doubt that she will lose to Lin Chen face to face! She is not unable to accept that there are more powerful beings in the world than her. For example, which one of those God kings can not easily kill her?


    The problem is, Lin Chen was inferior to her once! How many years have passed, and the other party has not only caught up with him, but also surpassed him so much, which is hard for her to accept! For the first time in her life, she doubted herself.


    "Am I really a genius?


    How many years have I been sleeping? Is it hundreds of millions of years, or billions of years?


    How on earth did he grow to this point! "


    When her heart was lost to the extreme, the space in front was distorted, and Lin Chen appeared here.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaowu sees Lin Chen and rushes into his arms excitedly.


    As a result, Lin Chen was like a dummy who fell down when the wind blew, and the whole person was directly knocked down on the ground.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, big brother? Are you all right?"


    Xiaowu is startled. She finds that Lin Chen is weaker than she expected. She quickly helps Lin Chen up.


    Not only the body, but also the soul is extremely weak.


    Lin Chen plans to let ling''er control the divine prison tower to return to the Earth City. On the way, he will go to sleep and quickly recover.


    I am here to tell people about it.


    "Big brother, where are you going to sleep?


    I''m a little sleepy, too.


    Shall I sleep with you? "


    When Lin Chen finished, Xiao Wu held his arm and looked forward to the tunnel.


    Lin Chen looked at her in silence, turned around and walked towards the far away residential area. Xiao Wu had the cheek to quickly follow her.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Nangong Yun suddenly opens her mouth.


    Lin Chen turns around and looks at her suspiciously. He finds that Nangong Yun has a tangled face and seems to want to say something.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Chen wondered what the woman was trying to say.

 Chapter 5294

    "I see. Do you want to return to the earth city with us?"


    Lin Chen patted his head and felt that he was really too weak and dizzy, which led to a bit of confusion.


    Nangong Yun is not a part of the global city, so she doesn''t want to go back with others.


    Right now, I think I want to let her out.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to embarrass you.


    Now I will let you out - "before Lin Chen finished speaking, Nangong Yun said," you are not interested. What treasure was born here before?


    You are much stronger than me. The treasure should belong to you! You don''t want it? "


    That''s why I dare you?


    Lin Chen was in a daze.


    In fact, if Nangong Yun didn''t say it, he would have even forgotten that a treasure was born here not long ago.


    In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t care about it at all.


    He did not think that this so-called "treasure" could have any effect on him today.


    "I''m not interested. Just keep it."


    Lin Chen shook his head and just wanted to go to sleep quickly. His soul felt too weak. It was much worse than being stabbed.


    "You can choose not to, but it belongs to you! It''s not mine, and I will never take it away! If you really don''t want it, throw it away.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know what it is, but it feels unusual. Even for you, it may have some effect! "


    Seeing that Lin Chen said no so lightly, Nangong Yun was suddenly very angry and threw something at Lin Chen.


    In the final analysis, she has not been able to accept this gap.


    She felt that it was a very unusual treasure, but Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously at all, which meant that there were several grades between her and Lin Chen now.


    The treasure she can see can''t even make Lin Chen treat each other with respect! Lin Chen didn''t know what the woman was angry with. She just felt puzzled.


    He was not interested in the treasure at all, but since the other party wanted to give it to him, he took it and threw it into the treasure house of the Earth City.


    However, when he saw clearly what was thrown to him by Nangong Yun, his originally faint consciousness suddenly shook.


    "How is that possible?"


    His eyes were wide open.


    Seeing his performance, Xiao Wu, Tianfei and others also became interested and looked curiously at the items flying to Lin Chen.


    They don''t know whether this thing can be called an "object", because it looks like there is no entity at all. It is a fist sized colored light mass.


    To Xiaowu''s surprise and Tianfei''s surprise, there was a strong airflow on the surface of the light mass, which made them have a strong sense of fear in their soul when they stared at the light mass.


    I just feel like a chaotic origin coming! "What is this good thing?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes are bright. Even if she doesn''t have enough knowledge, she also knows that this is definitely a treasure.


    She seems to be asking Nangong Yun, but Nangong Yun has already said that she doesn''t know what this thing is, so she can''t answer at all.


    Instead, Lin Chen said in an unbelievable way: "the heart of chaos!"


    "What is the heart of chaos?"


    Nangong Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party could say the name of this thing.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer in a hurry. He grabbed the "chaotic heart" and looked at it for a few eyes. His face showed surprise.


    "It is indeed the heart of chaos, absolutely right!"


    Even for him now, "the heart of chaos" is also a treasure that can be met and not sought.


    Originally, I thought that after returning to the ancient world of Yunmeng, I could not get even a chaotic heart, but I didn''t expect to get one for no reason.


    It''s like pie falling from the sky! After a short surprise, Lin Chen thought of another point, and his heart clicked.


    According to Zhen Tianlu, the heart of chaos, derived from the origin of chaos, is the embryonic form of the treasure of chaos.


    Under normal circumstances, what appears from the origin of chaos is the treasure of chaos at the end of evolution, not the heart of chaos.


    If the heart of chaos appears, it means that the origin of chaos has aged to a certain extent.


    If you are not mistaken, it is the chaos of internal laws caused by the aging of the origin of chaos that leads to the change of "chaotic heart"! That is to say, now the chaotic origin and aging degree of Yunmeng ancient world are equivalent to the Yin Ruins world more than 60 million years ago?


    In another 60 million years, will the ancient world of Yunmeng be almost completely destroyed, just like today''s Yin Ruins?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen couldn''t be happier! Although it has long been clear that there will be a day of destruction in the Yangxu community, I didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    "No! Maybe it''s not that bad.


    This chaotic heart may not be the origin of chaos born in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    Maybe it''s from the Yin market world. Was it brought here by someone?


    Or is it some other special source that neither Zhen Tianlu nor I know about? "


    Lin Chen''s mind turned to electricity and immediately gave up the idea of returning to the Earth City.


    After the state recovers, he plans to look here carefully to see if there are other chaotic hearts, and whether he can figure out where the chaotic heart comes from.


    No matter what the final result is, you should tell the master about the chaotic heart.


    When he came back, he saw the heavenly concubine, Xiaowu, Nangong Yun and others looking at him curiously. He said, "the heart of chaos is the treasure of chaos that has not yet taken shape."


    A treasure of chaos that has not yet taken shape?


    Not to mention Xiaowu and Tianfei, even Nangong Yun is surprised. Is there such a saying as "chaos treasure"?


    Lin Chen only said such a sentence, and did not want to continue to explain.


    Some things, knowing too much, are not good for them.


    Nangong Yun really doesn''t mean to return to the earth city with Lin Chen. At present, the treasure has been given to Lin Chen, so she wants to leave.


    Soon, he was sent out by Lin Chen.


    "I thought this woman was so competitive. Before she left, she would say something cruel to me. For example, let me not be too proud, and sooner or later she will become stronger than me."


    Seeing Nangong Yun leave without saying a word, Lin Chen was somewhat surprised.


    The heavenly concubine then said: "this shows that you have beaten her to a complete lack of confidence. Even in her own heart, she thinks that she can never surpass you.


    The gap between you is so big that her confidence is completely crushed. "


    "Alas, I am too strong.


    Living like me is a sin. It''s impossible not to hit others.


    What a sin! "


    Lin Chen sighed.


    "The imperial concubine was choked a little speechless.


    This guy is so weak that his eyes are almost closed. He is still so poor.


    Xiao Wu held Lin Chen''s arm tightly: "big brother is right!"


    Seeing Xiao Wu supporting Lin Chen and walking towards the far away residential area, the Tianfei''s expression changed. The dead girl doesn''t really want to sleep with him, does she?


    "You wait here."


    The heavenly concubine bit her lips and said to the girls who followed her. Then she followed her up by magic.

 Chapter 5295

    In the divine prison tower, the space on the third floor is the most suitable for life.


    The third floor is a small world like a Xanadu. It is very vast. Once the people of Kashia, that is, the people of Shekui tribe, lived here for a very long time.


    When Lin Chen wanted to arrange them to the global city, if it were not for the global city, which had a more suitable environment for cultivation, they were reluctant to leave.


    Compared with the third floor, the fourth floor of the divine prison tower is more like a special place for cultivation. The time flow rate is also much different from the outside world.


    However, even so, there is a small residential area that can be used for rest.


    Lin Chen was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to go to the other floors of the divine prison tower.


    In fact, he was already dizzy before he lay in bed. If it weren''t for Xiao Wu''s help, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the room and just fall down to rest.


    I don''t know how long it has been. When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, his state has completely recovered. "How long did I sleep? It should be just a few days. The outside world will pass for a moment now. Next, try to find out if you can find other chaotic hearts here. Or, at least, find out where this chaotic heart comes from


    £¡¡±


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Chen was thinking about what to do next.


    When he recovered, he felt the soft touch coming from his arm. He turned around and saw that the girl lying next to her was Xiaowu.


    "This girl doesn''t have the slightest self-consciousness that she has grown up."


    Lin Chen smiled and touched her head, but then suddenly she felt something was wrong.


    He found that on the other side of his body, there was also a man lying down.


    Although it was not like holding his arm like a small dance, his body was also close to him, and there was a very good smell of body fragrance.


    Lin Chen didn''t need to turn his head. He knew that the person lying on the other side of him was the heavenly concubine.


    ''what happened?''


    Lin Chen is full of question marks.


    Xiao Wu''s character, he doesn''t think it strange to do such a thing, but it''s a little incredible that the heavenly princess is also lying in the same bed with herself!


    With the serious and even old-fashioned character of the heavenly princess, she would never do such a thing!


    When he was suspicious, he noticed that the heavenly concubine on the other side was trying to restrain her breath.


    Lin Chen almost laughed.


    Obviously, the heavenly concubine has also woke up and found herself waking up. This is embarrassing. Do you want to leave secretly?


    But she is also too fanciful. Her realm is so much higher than hers. She thinks she won''t be aware of her by restraining herself¡® It is estimated that she is in a state of extreme fatigue after a series of previous events, so she wants to have a rest. Sleeping next to me was purely a coincidence, or because I was too tired at that time, I didn''t think so much


    £¡¡¯


    Lin Chen thought about it, and it seemed that there was only one explanation.


    Not to mention him, even the heavenly concubine, usually does not need to rely on sleep to recover, unless the soul is in a state of extreme fatigue.


    Although after Lin Chen''s arrival, the heavenly concubine did not experience anything that would make her enter this state, Lin Chen did not know whether the heavenly concubine had experienced anything before her arrival, so this possibility was not ruled out.


    Although he clearly sensed every move of the Tianfei, he didn''t mean to expose it. When Tianfei disappeared as a streamer, Lin Chen pinched Xiaowu''s cheek.


    "Do you want to continue sleeping here, or do you want to go out with me and have a look?" Lin Chen smiled lightly.


    Xiaowu opens her eyes. After seeing Lin Chen, she seems to remember where she is now. She says with a shy face:


    "I''ve been sleeping for you. Do you still want to dump me? Of course, my husband sings and my wife follows me. Wherever you go, big brother, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. The girl had been with the Tianfei for so many years. Why didn''t she learn her master''s introverted and worldly character.


    A moment later, three figures appeared at the same time in the Tianyi mountains, where Lin Chen had disappeared.


    In addition to Lin Chen and Xiao Wu, the heavenly Princess followed out of curiosity.


    "Master, you look so red. Are you feeling sick?"


    Xiaowu looks at the heavenly Princess and asks with a little worry.


    Although she sometimes doesn''t seem to listen to the heavenly princess, she regards her as an important family member and respects and cares for her from the bottom of her heart.


    "No, I''m fine!"


    The imperial concubine shook her head and peeped at Lin Chen awkwardly.


    After she left just now, she realized that Lin Chen''s strength had definitely found herself since she woke up.


    The reason why he can leave secretly is absolutely that he is deliberately cooperating.


    Thinking of this, the imperial concubine had an impulse to cover her face.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t mention it at all, he felt relieved, but also had an unspeakable sense of loss.


    Lin Chen didn''t know the other thoughts in the heavenly concubine''s heart. He released his mind and completely shrouded the surrounding area.


    If there is a second chaotic heart in this area, he is confident that he will be able to detect it.


    He was disappointed and found nothing! "Wait a minute! In terms of the ability to sense the chaotic heart, the Xuanyuan gun, which combines nine chaotic hearts, should be stronger than me. I didn''t sense that there was a chaotic heart here before. Why didn''t I even sense Xiaoyuan


    To? "


    With his mental state completely recovered, Lin Chen''s mind also recovered its former agility.


    I suddenly thought of this, communicated with Xiaoyuan in my mind, and asked her if she had sensed the existence of the chaotic heart before.


    Xiaoyuan''s answer is that she has no special feeling for the chaotic heart Lin Chen just got. In other words, although she can sense it, the intensity of the induction is far less than that of the chaotic heart on the other side of the Yin Ruins. Moreover, in her induction, the chaotic heart is different from the previously fused chaotic heart. Therefore, she


    I will feel it, and I will not think it is the heart of chaos.


    "It''s different. What''s the difference?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. I just feel different. Although they all have a strong smell of chaos, the core things are somewhat different." Xiaoyuan said.


    The core thing, some different?


    Different origin?


    Or is it because of different sources?


    Lin Chen''s heart sank. Now it seems that this chaotic heart doesn''t come from the Yin Ruins!


    This means that the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world has really aged to the same degree as the chaotic origin of Yinxu world more than 60 million years ago?


    "Big brother, that beam of light comes from the ground. Shall we go down and have a look?" Little dance said.


    Linchen had this intention, nodded, and rushed to the bottom of the earth from the position where the light column appeared.


    Xiaowu and Tianfei followed.


    The hard rock under the ground, in front of them, can not create any obstacles at all. It is no different from diving into the water.


    When he dived tens of millions of miles, Lin Chen suddenly felt that the temperature had dropped sharply, and he had reached a level that a cultivator below the immortal realm could not bear.


    This is completely beyond common sense!


    "There seems to be something really hidden down here?" Lin Chen showed some happiness. It seems that he can gain something before he goes back.

 Chapter 5296

    Not only Lin Chen, but also Tianfei and Xiaowu noticed something wrong.


    As they continue to dive, not only the temperature drops, but also the surrounding space becomes more and more distorted. They can sense that the chaos around them is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Big brother, look down!"


    Xiao Wu stared at the bottom with a surprised face.


    At the moment, they are deep in the ground. It should be dark all around. There is no light source. No matter how good their eyesight is, they can''t see anything. They rely solely on their mind to investigate the surrounding situation.


    However, at present, they see a weak light source below.


    The rock and soil are affected by the distorted space. It looks like the water surface with ripples, which is very strange.


    "It seems to be the entrance of a space passage."


    Lin Chen naturally noticed this scene long ago, and immediately said to the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu: "you two, stay close to me! If there is any accident, I will take you into the divine prison tower as soon as possible."


    With that, several blood colored vines snatched from his body and bound Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine.


    The three entered the distorted space ripples at the same time.


    The vision fell into a brief darkness, and then the light came into their eyes, and they saw a white barren world frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Where is this? Just now it was an entrance to a small world. Now we are in a small world?"


    Xiaowu has been walking with the heavenly concubine for many years. She is not a little girl without eyes. Seeing the scene in front of her, she is sure that this is not somewhere in the Tianyu mountains.


    There was a guess in an instant. While talking, she reached out and caught the goose feather snow from the sky.


    This is a world of ice and snow.


    It is not only cold to the extreme, but also boundless white in the eyes. The sky is covered with snow. Looking into the distance, there are mountains and ancient forests covered with ice and snow.


    "The smell of chaos here is so strong. No! It is not only so simple, but also can sense that there is a surging chaotic air flow around us."


    The heavenly imperial concubine tried to feel it and said in surprise. "Really! The cultivation environment here is much better than that in the ancient world of Yunmeng. When I practice in such a place full of chaotic air currents, I feel that I may be able to break through to the next level in a short time! What is this


    Where, if it is a small world of fragments, it is absolutely impossible to have such a good cultivation environment. "


    Xiaowu looks surprised and immediately overturns the speculation that this is a small world of fragments.


    Lin Chen also noticed this. He communicated with Xiaoyuan in his mind and made her feel the chaos here.


    Because of the integration of nine "chaotic hearts", Xiaoyuan''s perception of chaotic airflow is even more acute than him.


    Soon, Xiaoyuan said: "master, if I am not mistaken, the chaotic atmosphere here is different from that of the Yin market.


    It is also different from the Yangxu kingdom or the Yunmeng ancient kingdom. It''s the same as the chaotic heart you just got! "


    "Like?"


    "People can''t be 100% sure. But in my feeling, it''s the same."


    Linchen was overjoyed at the speech.


    That is to say, if Xiaoyuan is right, the heart of chaos does not come from the Yin Ruins world, but it does not come from the Yunmeng ancient world.


    The chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world is not old enough to worry about!


    After a sigh of relief, another question came to mind.


    Where the hell is this?


    It can be ruled out that it is definitely not a small world of fragments, nor is it a special area such as the netherworld at the junction of the Yang ruins and the Yin Ruins.


    If chaos can be born, then probability means that this place is at the same level as the Yang ruins and Yin Ruins!


    "Could it be that there are other areas at the same level in the Yin Yang market besides the Yang market boundary and the Yin market boundary?"


    Such an idea came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    But he obviously couldn''t give an answer.


    Up to now, he still has too many unclear points about the Yin Yang ruins.


    At the beginning, if Zhen Tianlu hadn''t told him that the yin-yang ruins would also be destroyed, he even thought that the yin-yang ruins would be eternal.


    "Elder brother, do you think this place has anything to do with the ancient legend of Tianyi mountain?"


    Xiaowu takes back her eyes from the snowflake in her palm and looks at Lin Chen.


    The little girl was not nervous at all. She seemed to be traveling. She was a little excited on her face. Deep in her heart, she was even happy to spend more time with Lin Chen.


    If you go back to the global city, you won''t have so much time alone.


    "What legend?" Lin Chen looked at her in bewilderment.


    Xiaowu said: "it''s a legend. Tianyi mountain is the origin of the whole Yunmeng ancient world!"


    The heavenly concubine interjected: "this kind of legend is not believable at all. On the Middle Earth, the history is too long, and there are countless false legends in stories. There are many places where there are exactly the same legends, which are not believable at all."


    Lin Chen also thinks this legend is unreliable.


    As far as he knows, the origin of the whole yin-yang ruins should be the place of Hongmeng, which is the place where the cangyun demon ancestor is still there, waiting for the black sun to appear.


    To say the least, even if this is the origin of Yunmeng ancient world, what can it have to do with this small world?


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said: "the atmosphere of chaos here is so strong. Although the cultivation environment is not as good as the origin of chaos, it is more suitable for cultivation than many cave treasures in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    In this environment, many powerful creatures will probably be born. Rather than guessing here, we might as well look for the aboriginal creatures here, and perhaps we can get the answer directly from them. "


    In addition, Lin Chen had an unspoken purpose in mind.


    That is to try to find more chaotic hearts here.


    Even if the chaotic heart in your hand is integrated with the divine prison tower, the improvement will be limited!


    Is it possible to find enough chaotic heart to fuse the divine prison tower to the limit?


    Although it sounds a little whimsical, we should try it after all.


    Moreover, don''t forget that you still owe tao yao a few chaotic hearts!


    Originally, I thought that when I came back to Yunmeng ancient world, I would never get more chaotic hearts. Now, it seems that there is a new possibility!


    The three did not stay in place for too long. They quickly determined a direction to move forward. Lin Chen released his mind and shrouded a large area.


    "I hope there must be Aboriginal creatures here. Otherwise, it will be too much trouble to find the answer by yourself!"


    Lin Chen was also worried. He was not 100% sure that there would be intelligent creatures in this world like the wilderness era.

 Chapter 5297

    Although because of the relationship between Xiaowu and the heavenly concubine, Lin Chen needs to slow down appropriately so that they can keep up.


    Even so, the speed of searching with the help of the mind is still very fast.


    After a while, the three men had already crossed several mountains. God thought carefully searched the surrounding areas, but found no intelligent creatures.


    When Lin Chen became more and more worried, a powerful breath appeared in his induction.


    "The supreme realm is perfect..."


    Lin Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that either a living person hadn''t found it, or just found it. It was the existence of this level.


    Although the supreme realm is so perfect that it is nothing to him today, if it is put in the small world of desolation, it will be a first-class super strong person and a venerable existence!


    He knew in his heart that this unknown world was definitely not comparable to a small world of fragments, but he did not expect that the first one he met was at this level.


    "A higher realm is better! The higher the realm, the more likely it is to ask for more information about the world from the other side."


    Lin Chen knows very well that he is not an indigenous person in this world, so he must be able to answer his own questions.


    For example, if you go to China to find an Aboriginal creature and ask him about Yunmeng ancient world, you can''t find anything.


    Ordinary Aboriginal creatures probably live in a small area of the Middle Earth continent all their lives. They don''t even know what the Yunmeng ancient world is. How can they provide useful information.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The imperial concubine noticed Lin Chen''s look and asked curiously.


    With Lin Chen around, Xiao Wu doesn''t worry about any danger at all, so she just looks at Lin Chen with great interest as if she were traveling outside.


    Lin Chen nodded. At this time, he no longer paid attention to whether it would sweep Xiaowu''s interest. With a wave of his hand, a powerful force shrouded Xiaowu and Tianfei.


    The next moment, the three disappeared at the same time.


    Like a blink, when it reappears, it is already in an ancient jungle.


    The heavenly Princess immediately understood that the aboriginal creatures found by Lin Chen were in the forest. She wondered whether they were monsters, not human beings?


    After all, only monsters prefer to live in this ancient jungle.


    Just then, a voice sounded out of thin air. It was calm and powerful, like a beast roaring in its ear.


    "Where did you three come from, and who allowed you to enter my territory?"


    "Well, who''s talking?"


    Xiaowu looked around curiously, but found no figure. She immediately realized that the other party was not here, but just a long-distance voice transmission.


    "Why do you say this place is yours? I see the flowers, plants and trees here don''t have your name at all! Also, how big is the territory you said? Is it the whole forest, or is it just a part of the forest, or is it a larger area including the forest? Besides, even if it really belongs to you, do you have a warning notice outside? If not


    If so, isn''t it normal for us to break in? "


    Xiao Wu''s hands were on her hips and her face was full of anger.


    This is the more common side of her except in front of Lin Chen.


    For a while, no voice came again, falling into a brief silence. It seemed that the other party didn''t expect the little dance party to say so, and didn''t know how to answer.


    The next moment.


    The ground shook violently and the sound rang out again.


    "Hum! What are you three worth questioning me? Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory offering, I will accept your orders!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    With the deafening sound, thick branches, like poisonous snakes, came from the forest.


    Xiaowu subconsciously wants to start, but he sees Lin Chen fly over, let the branch tie him up, and then drag him toward the owner of the voice.


    She followed her example and let the branch tie her up and drag her forward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they were tied up and dragged to a towering tree.


    Although the ancient forest is full of giant trees hundreds of meters high, the one in front of us is still extremely outstanding in size, more than kilometers high, and the huge canopy blocks out the sky and the sun.


    If you look this way at night, I''m afraid you won''t think it''s a big tree, more like a mountain.


    The trunk of this tree is covered with red lines, like blood vessels, and is suffused with a little golden light. It is extraordinary at first sight.


    Above the trunk, there was an anthropomorphic face. Those dark eyes without pupils looked at the three Linchen people who were dragged in front of them, as if they were looking at the prey they had just caught.


    "Er... It was a tree. I thought it was a powerful monster!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu showed a disappointed expression on his face. "You''re still called the great emperor of heaven. You might as well change your name to the great emperor of fire. If you cut this body into wood, you can burn it for a long time!"


    The anthropomorphic face on the tree trunk showed anger: "do you know what a great existence is in front of you, a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die? If you talk to me with this attitude, you have already committed a crime of death!"


    Lin Chen was very cooperative and showed some worry: "great existence? Who are you?" "Hum! At last, there''s someone not so stupid. I want to know the origin first. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I was born in chaos and was favored by heaven and earth. I was born above all living things. I''m sorry for you weak little creatures


    To the spirit, I am like a God. "


    The old tree seemed to be waiting for Lin Chen to ask. His face was somewhat flirtatious and his tone was high. It seemed that he was the sun and the moon in the sky, and the three people in front of him were candles on the ground.


    Lin Chen was a little speechless by this guy''s proud face.


    Said a lot of nonsense, the only useful information is that this guy was born in chaos?


    In that case, he should have enough knowledge of the world!


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "tell me the general situation of the world. Have you ever heard of Yin Yang ruins?"


    "You stupid bastard!"


    The ancient tree''s humanized face showed a look of rage.


    Is this guy deaf? He has already told him how great he is. He just doesn''t beg for mercy. How dare he ask himself to answer his questions?


    These three guys seem to be fools!


    I didn''t realize how small and pathetic they were in front of me!


    If you don''t let them suffer, they won''t be honest! On such a thought, the impersonal face showed some coldness, and the branches tied by Lin Chen suddenly burst out with amazing strength and ended violently!

 Chapter 5298

    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The branches that bind Lin Chen make a loud explosion.


    However, it was not the sound of the broken bones in Lin Chen''s body, but the strength of the sudden closure. It didn''t do Lin Chen any good. Instead, the branches themselves didn''t bear it and broke directly.


    This is like tying a bronze statue with a rope and suddenly increasing the strength of the tie. As a result, the rope broke before the bronze statue had an accident!


    On the trunk of the ancient tree, the humanized face showed a look of amazement. It seemed that he could not understand the scene in front of him.


    "Stupid! You must have rarely fought with people. You used to bully those weaker than you. That''s right. In this kind of hell, you can''t help meeting a living person. Where do you come from?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu roast.


    Be smart. At this time, Lin Chen should react immediately. Lin Chen''s strength is strong, so his means are completely ineffective.


    Gu Shu''s reaction was slow, but he soon realized the meaning of Xiao Wu. He didn''t believe in evil. Huge roots sprang out of the ground to tie Lin Chen up again.


    Lin Chen was not interested in playing with him.


    Black flames burst out from the soles of his feet, instantly burning the roots that wrapped around his feet to oblivion. It was more like a gangrene, spreading to the giant tree.


    "Spare your life! Master, spare your life!"


    Deep in the soul of the giant tree, there was a strong sense of fear.


    As a special life born in chaos, his instinct of perceiving death is incomparably strong.


    I suddenly realized that the man in front of me was much stronger than me. If the other person wanted to kill me, I would never survive today.


    He repeatedly begged for mercy: "please forgive my life, elder. Although I was born in chaos, at the beginning, I was also a sapling. It is really difficult for me to grow to this point.


    What is more pitiful is that up to now, because of the huge body and the influence of the innate cultivation of martial arts, I can''t move at all. I can only stay alone in this lonely jungle! "


    Because of her own experience, Lin Chen has a good feeling for this kind of giant tree life. She didn''t mean to kill each other.


    Seeing that the other party was sparing his life, he said, "you can answer my question just now if you want me to spare you."


    "The question just now?"


    Gu Shu thought about it and hurriedly said, "I have never heard of the Yin Yang ruins. As for the general situation of the world, what do you want to know, sir?


    To tell you the truth, because I can''t leave here and go to other places, the news is very blocked, and I may not be able to give you a satisfactory answer. "


    As he spoke, the old tree said in his heart, what is the general situation of the world? It is really a strange question.


    Could it be that this man is more isolated than himself?


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to ask. At the moment, he just hoped that the other three people would leave quickly, and his heart was even more remorseful. He shouldn''t take the initiative to pull these three people over!


    But he didn''t know. Even if he didn''t take the initiative, Lin Chen would come to the door.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. His question was a little vague. He said, "what is the name of this world?"


    "What is the name of this world? I only know that all the creatures in the world call this continent where we live a great famine!"


    Lest Lin Chen be dissatisfied with this answer, he added: "it has been hundreds of millions of years since chaos began, heaven and earth separated, and the great famine was born.


    When I was born in chaos, the world was much more desolate than it is now. At that time, it was still a desert. Except me, there was no trace of life around, and there was no forest! "


    Hundreds of millions of years?


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    Not too long, but too short!


    Hundreds of millions of years for ordinary people, nature is very long.


    But for a plane at the same level as the Yin Ruins and Yunmeng ancient world, it is so short that it is still at the beginning of the world!


    You know, even the earth has a history of billions of years!


    As for the age of the little world in the wilderness, it is naturally innumerable times that of the earth, and the ancient world of Yunmeng is innumerable times that of the little world in the wilderness.


    Too long to measure!


    At present, the world called the great wilderness is ten times younger than the earth!


    "Master?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, Gu Shu was worried about whether it was his own answer, which could not satisfy the other party.


    Lin Chen recovered and asked a few questions. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t provide any useful information.


    "I thought I could get some useful information from someone with similar strength. Now it seems that it is no different from meeting an ordinary aborigine."


    The branches on Xiaowu have already loosened automatically.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t get any more useful information, she was disappointed. She stared at the old tree with dissatisfaction:


    "I don''t know anything when I ask. I''ll just cut you into firewood. That''s still useful!"


    "Spare your life! Please spare your life, elder!"


    The ancient tree called out to the elder and begged for mercy.


    "Thank you for being the great emperor. Haven''t you heard that you would rather die than surrender?" Small dance has no good airway.


    Gu Shu smiled and said, "I''m not the emperor of heaven. I''m just the younger brother of several people."


    "..." Xiaowu was speechless by this guy''s thick skin and rolled his eyes.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "do you know who is the strongest in the wilderness?"


    He thought and thought, and still believed that the stronger the strength, the more likely it was to provide him with more useful information.


    In that case, it is natural to inquire about the strongest of the great wilderness.


    As for whether they will go directly to the other party, it depends on the strength of the other party and whether they can cope with it.


    Although the history of this world is short, the cultivation environment is too superior. It is not impossible to have a stronger cultivator than yourself.


    Gu Shu said, "I... I don''t know."


    Seeing Lin Chen frowning, he was obviously dissatisfied with his answer. He hurriedly said, "I don''t know who is the strongest in the wilderness, but I can provide you with another message.


    Not long ago, two guys far stronger than me fought over this forest in order to compete for a treasure like a light mass.


    Later, they left towards the southwest while fighting. If you can find them, I think they should be able to answer all your questions. "


    He murmured in his heart that whether he could beat those two guys or not had nothing to do with me.


    "A treasure like a ball of light?" Lin Chen''s attention, however, was not on the two of them, but on another place.


    His mind moved, and the "heart of chaos" flew out of his eyebrows.


    Before he asked, Gu Shu said in surprise:


    "Why do you have this thing, master? That''s what they were fighting for! Ah, no, it''s not what you have. I mean, it''s exactly the same as this!"

 Chapter 5299

    "Are you sure that''s what they''re fighting for? It''s exactly the same, not just looks similar?"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    It''s true that I can''t plant flowers with my heart, but I can''t get enough information about the world from this guy, but I accidentally get the news of another chaotic heart!


    However, he was also a little worried about whether this guy had made a mistake.


    The old tree said firmly: "absolutely right. It not only looks the same, but also has a strong smell of chaos. Even this is the same. There is no such coincidence in the world. It is definitely the same treasure!"


    Lin Chen put away the "heart of chaos" and continued: "going to the southwest?"


    Gu Shu was overjoyed. It seemed that the evil spirit was interested in the treasure that the two guys were fighting for, and was about to leave.


    "Yes, yes! It''s heading for the southwest. Master, hurry up and catch up, so that the winner won''t eat the baby directly after they decide the victory. It''s too late to arrive before they decide the victory!"


    "What do you mean, eat it?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The old tree thought he had said something wrong and said cautiously, "elder, did I say something wrong? Don''t be surprised! This thing gives me a very cordial feeling.


    If you are not mistaken, although this thing has no self-awareness and is not a living thing, it is born in chaos like me. It is clearly a very pure chaotic energy. In that case, if you can digest it, you may have a great improvement on your own strength?


    Of course, this is just my guess. But to tell the truth, I feel that the chaotic power contained in this thing is much stronger than me. It feels amazing! "


    Nonsense, you will achieve great perfection in the supreme realm, which is the rudiment of the Yin Ruins treasure and the cloud dream treasure. If you are in the Yin Ruins, you can''t touch the "heart of chaos".


    Roast in his heart belongs to roast, but the words of the other party provide Lin Chen with a train of thought he had never thought about before.


    When he got the "heart of chaos", he always wanted to integrate with the cloud dream treasure to enhance the power of the treasure or add new abilities.


    I didn''t think about it at all. Just eat it and digest it!


    Not only he, but also those powerful gods in the Yin Ruins, I''m afraid he never had such an idea.


    The most important point is undoubtedly that the "heart of chaos" is too rare. To integrate the treasures of Yin Ruins to the limit, you need a full nine.


    In this case, it is not enough to be used and integrated. I will not think about whether this thing can be used for other purposes!


    Only those things that can not be used up at all, in order to avoid waste, people will think about whether there is any other use!


    However, I didn''t think of this before. It doesn''t mean that this is feasible!


    This is equivalent to an unformed treasure of chaos!


    Eat a piece of chaos treasure, and it''s still at the level of cloud dream treasure and Yin Ruins treasure. Don''t mention yourself, even if the God King is strong, he can''t digest it!


    As for eating the "heart of chaos", whether it can be digested has not been tried. Lin Chen really can''t think of an answer.


    Some things, you have to try before you know the answer!


    "In the future, if there is any superfluous'' chaotic heart '', you can try it." Lin Chen said to himself that he was curious about the answer to this question.


    "Master?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence again, Gu Shu''s soul trembled with fear. He couldn''t really say the wrong thing. Would the other party want to kill himself?


    Lin Chen came back and said to the heavenly concubine and Xiao Wu, "let''s go!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and an invisible force covered the Tianfei and Xiaowu cage. The three disappeared in an instant.


    When the three of Lin Chen disappeared, the old tree was relieved.


    "What is this guy''s strength? It''s clear that there is a sense of crisis in his heart. But I still can''t sense his strength from the beginning to the end. It''s so abnormal."


    The old tree murmured, and his heart was still afraid.


    Fortunately, I am smart. Otherwise, I will be planted today. I still have to keep a low profile in the future!


    If the other party is really moved, he can''t even run away!


    Lin Chen, with the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu, flew to the southwest according to the ancient tree. At the same time, he released his mind and shrouded a large area around him.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, he saw a crowd of people dressed in animal skins running here from a distance, their faces full of panic, like fleeing.


    A total of 20 or 30 people, half of them were injured, and a few of them were so badly injured that they could not walk. They were carried on their backs and were crying or crying in a low voice.


    One of them was a little girl, who was thin and small. Now she was bleeding. It seemed that she was directly hit by a heavy object. Not only her hands and feet were all broken, but also her face was blurred with blood. She could not see her original appearance clearly.


    "Big brother, that girl looks so pathetic that she is almost out of breath!"


    Xiaowu is also aware of the group of people. Her eyes fall on the seriously injured little girl, and her face is full of sympathy.


    Her childhood was more unfortunate than most people. It was only after she met Lin Chen that she began to change. Therefore, she had stronger sympathy for unfortunate children.


    The imperial concubine opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She looked at Lin Chen.


    She knew that Lin Chen was going to catch up with the two guys who were fighting. She didn''t have time to waste on strangers, but she couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    Don''t wait for her to speak. Lin Chen has taken the initiative to fly down.


    Xiao Wu hurried to follow.


    The heavenly imperial concubine''s face showed a happy look, and she also kept up with him. In her heart, she said that his strength alone now still did not regard human life as useless, and she was full of compassion, which was extremely valuable.


    Seeing the three Linchen people falling from the sky and the hurried crowd, he stopped at once.


    The old man, who was headed by him, said with fear: "I have seen immortals! I don''t know how many immortals, but what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so afraid. We mean no harm. What happened to you?"


    Lin Chen fell in front of the old man and said calmly.


    Although he was very kind, no matter the old man or others, he was still full of awe and fear.


    The old man hurriedly said, "there are two immortals fighting. Our village has been affected. Now we are running for our lives!"


    Two immortals fight?


    Lin Chen immediately guessed that the two guys in the other party''s mouth were the two people he was chasing.


    When the strong fight, the mortals suffer.


    This is a very common thing in the monastic world. Lin Chen will try to avoid this kind of thing, but it doesn''t mean that others will.


    The next moment, he looked behind the old man and others, thought of something, and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 5300

    "Are you fleeing from the east?"


    Lin Chen takes back her eyes and asks the old man.


    Xiaowu and Tianfei immediately understood Lin Chen''s meaning and looked at the old man who was the leader.


    The old man nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said in fear, "yes, immortal.


    Our village is located in the East, and it has just escaped from the East. "


    The heavenly imperial concubine looked at Lin Chen and said, "it seems that the two people have not been flying to the southwest all the time! In the middle of the fight, they may have changed their direction."


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Calm down and think about it. It''s actually normal. People are fighting. It''s possible to change direction at any time on the way! If the three of them have been chasing to the southwest, although they are much faster than them, they will only be farther and farther away from those two people. Don''t expect to meet them! I really didn''t expect that, out of kindness, I came to help these mortals. Instead, I avoided chasing farther and farther in the wrong direction. Maybe this is a cause and effect?


    Xiaowu has come to the little girl. She sees that the little girl is in a semi coma state. Because of severe pain, she keeps moaning in her mouth. Her heart is even more unbearable.


    She took out a bottle of turquoise liquid from her body and put it in a crystal bottle.


    Although her strength, not to mention compared with Lin Chen, or even compared with the master Tianfei, is still a long way off, she has grown up and is a superior existence to ordinary people.


    You don''t need to ask Lin Chen to help some mortals.


    The woman holding the little girl saw the emerald liquid she took out. She didn''t understand what she was trying to do. She was so scared that she fell to her knees: "immortal, spare your life! Immortal, spare your life!"


    She was obviously worried that the little dance would be bad for her daughter.


    Although she knew that there was only such a possibility, it was enough to frighten her out of love for her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I want to save her.


    Her breath of life has been very weak, so let her situation worsen, it won''t be long before she will die completely.


    If you want her to live, give her this'' jade spirit liquid ''to drink! "


    The little dance pulled the woman up with a patient face.


    Lin Chen had planned to save people by herself. Seeing this scene, she stood in place and looked at Xiao Wu.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the little girl he had first met.


    Although she still calls herself "big brother", in front of others, she is obviously no longer the girl who needed to be taken care of by others. Now she can take care of her people in turn.


    "This girl has really grown up." Lin Chen felt happy, but a little lost.


    When the chicks grow up, they will fly high. Will this girl really leave the Earth City and never come back?


    The woman was skeptical, but she could see that her child was really desperate. She finally chose to believe Xiaowu and poured the "jade spirit liquid" into the little girl''s mouth.


    At the next moment, something like a miracle appeared in their eyes.


    The little girl''s fuzzy face, flesh and blood wriggling, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the little girl''s injury healed. She slowly opened her eyes, a little confused in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, other people with seriously injured family members, regardless of fear, knelt down to Xiaowu one by one and begged her to save her family.


    The price of a small bottle of "Emerald spirit liquid" is enough to buy tens of thousands of powerful slaves in places where there is a slave trade.


    At present, Xiaowu doesn''t feel bad at all. She takes out several bottles.


    A moment later, all the wounded recovered.


    "Thank you, immortal.


    When we find our foothold, we will set up statues and offer them day and night! "


    The first old man took the crowd with him. He was very grateful. When he wanted to kneel down and thank them again, he found that the three Linchen had disappeared and left.


    According to the information from the old man, the three of Lin Chen changed directions. This time, they moved to the East.


    But Lin Chen was not sure whether the two guys would change their direction again. Would they be able to catch up with each other by chasing east?


    He obviously couldn''t get the answer to this question.


    I can only hope my luck is not so bad.


    "Those two guys are really hateful. I can''t spare them when I catch them!"


    Xiao Wu looked indignant.


    The heavenly princess said, "actually, their behavior is the most common among practitioners.


    But our deeds, in their eyes, are alien.


    Many practitioners will have good intentions towards those who are equally powerful, but they still treat ordinary people who are weak as grass. "


    Lin Chen also said to Xiao Wu as he moved on: "we can''t decide what other monks are like.


    What we can do is not to be like them. "


    With that, he suddenly showed a happy face and looked ahead.


    Xiaowu wanted to answer. Seeing his expression, she immediately understood something and said excitedly, "big brother, have you found the traces of those two guys?"


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Keep moving and you''ll see it soon.


    I can already feel their breath. In addition to the two guys fighting, there are other monks watching from afar. "


    "Isn''t it the same as us who come to rob the heart of chaos?"


    Xiaowu worries.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "those onlookers are all below the world leader. The two world leaders are fighting each other. What do they take?


    However, it can not be ruled out that they have the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, and then picking up bargains! But now that I''m here, they can''t find a bargain. "


    After a while, Tianfei and Xiaowu also sensed that there were many monks in front of them.


    Soon, the air waves with strong lightning and storm power came face to face, and bursts of deafening sounds came.


    In the distance, there are storms and thunder intertwined, just like the ocean of thunder and lightning! "One uses the power of the law of thunder, the other is the law of wind!"


    The heavenly princess said.


    Her voice had just fallen when a voice came from the front.


    "Two beauties, are you also coming here to visit the world shaking battle between Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu?"


    A fat young man like Maitreya appeared in front of Lin Chen. He was already watching the war. When he saw Lin Chen, his eyes immediately fell on Tianfei and Xiaowu. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "World shaking battle?"


    Xiao Wu looks at the snake''s tail behind the other party and guesses that this guy should be a snake monster turned into a human. However, such a cultivated snake is really rare! The fat young man nodded and said solemnly, "yes! World shaking War I! These two are the famous strong men in the northern wilderness. If you carefully observe them, you may also benefit from them.


    Of course, if you want to gain something, you have high requirements for your own strength and understanding! Such a thing cannot be forced. "

 Chapter 5301

    "What is not a low requirement? Explain it to me?


    What is the level of understanding required, and what are the specific requirements for the realm of strength?


    What kind of state and understanding can benefit half of the people?


    And what kind of state and understanding do you need to benefit 100 percent? "


    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes and threw a lot of questions.


    She had a taste of the world since she was a child, and had seen a lot of men.


    Although the man seemed to open his mouth with kindness, he glanced at himself and his master from time to time. She knew exactly what he was up to.


    Like the heavenly concubine, she doesn''t like to deal with men very much, and she is even more bored with this kind of devious guy.


    Of course, Lin Chen and the people and things related to Lin Chen are exceptions.


    "This" fat young man was asked foolishly. How could he answer these questions.


    The so-called "not low requirements" and "Savvy" are all general statements. This kind of thing can not be quantified.


    However, he also saw that the other party simply hated to talk to him. Even if he could answer, it would not have any effect.


    From the very beginning, the other party was very repellent to himself, and estimated that he just wanted to get away quickly! Snakes are obscene. Although he is not as fat as a snake, he is an excellent woman. With his powerful strength, women who met before would not dare to embarrass him like this, even if they did not follow him.


    An anger welled up in my heart.


    Not far away, there were several other onlookers.


    Those people noticed the situation here, and looked at Lin Chen one by one. Some were gloating, while others looked at Lin Chen with some sympathy.


    When the fat young man wanted to get angry, he saw that Lin Chen didn''t look at him at all, and flew straight ahead, directly into the energy ocean formed by the convergence of wind and lightning! "Is this guy crazy?


    He died in the past! "


    Seeing this scene, the fat young man exclaimed.


    Other people also turned pale and looked unbelievable.


    Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu are fighting each other. Even if they don''t participate in it, it will be a disaster if they are affected by that terrible force.


    These people all know this, so they dare not go any closer, but Lin Chen directly rushes into the fighting area between the two. How can they not be stupid?


    "Fat headed snake, you are crazy!"


    Xiao Wu is not very angry.


    Lin Chen rushed into the storm and thunder, and saw two lights and shadows colliding constantly.


    It was a giant with nearly three meters tall, purple skin and double horns. There was a surge of thunder on his body. When he raised his hands and feet, there was a sound of thunder.


    The other is a Terran man who looks like a monkey with a sharp mouth, but he is not human, and has a pair of huge blue wings behind him.


    When the wings are fanning, there is a storm pouring out, and the wind blade cuts the gap in the Taoist space! These two guys are undoubtedly Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu.


    Middle Lord! Lin Chen had already sensed the state of these two guys.


    They fight with the power of only one law, not because they understand only one law, but because it is what they are best at.


    For example, Lin Chen, even today, likes to turn the power in his body into a form of fire to fight with the enemy.


    Lin Chen''s purpose is not the two guys, but the heart of chaos.


    When I glanced, I didn''t find the existence of the chaotic heart. Only then did I look at the two guys who were fighting! If you guessed correctly, the "chaotic heart" has been snatched by one of the guys, and then included in the treasure of space! Of course, the premise of everything is that the ancient tree is not mistaken. What they rob is really the "heart of chaos"! "Who are you?"


    The two men who were fighting each other were shocked when they saw that someone had suddenly broken into them. They had a tacit understanding and stopped fighting and looked at Lin Chen.


    "You''re fighting for something like this?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His mind moved. "The heart of chaos" flew out of his eyebrows.


    Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu''s pupils contracted at the same time.


    At the next moment, the purple giant looked at the bird and said, "Hua Xu, you and I are between Bozhong. If we really want to win, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight for days and nights.


    If it goes on like this, even if one of them can win, it may end up seriously injured! Maybe someone will pick it up.


    In my opinion, the two of us joined hands to snatch this guy''s'' chaotic source core ''! Just right, we each have one! "


    "That''s good.


    This guy dares to break into our fighting area and takes the initiative to take out the ''chaotic source core''. His strength is certainly not weak.


    But if we join hands, we won''t believe it. We can''t deal with him alone! "


    Hua Xu promised in an instant.


    They had already noticed that many onlookers were coming. They were worried that they would eventually be picked up by others. At this time, Lin Chen appeared with a "heart of chaos", which undoubtedly gave them a perfect choice! That is to deal with Lin Chen together and rob Lin Chen of his "heart of chaos"! The voice fell, and they rushed to Lin Chen at the same time.


    "Is this pinching me as a soft persimmon?"


    Lin Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    He touched his chin and was in a good mood, because from the conversation between the two guys, what they were grabbing was indeed the "heart of chaos".


    But they are called "chaotic source core"! When the distance between Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu was less than ten meters, Lin Chen stretched out his right hand and two bloody vines rushed out of his hands.


    "Is this guy a plant monster turned into a human?"


    "No matter what ethnic group he is, if he honestly hands over the ''chaotic source core'', he will not care about it. If he is not obedient, let him suffer some hardship first!"


    Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu looked very relaxed when they saw the bloody vines flying towards them. They simply didn''t take it seriously.


    When one opens his mouth, a thunderbolt flies out of his mouth and cleaves into the blood vine; The other two wings fanned, and an amazing storm appeared, like a meat grinder, rushing to the blood vine.


    Shua! Shua! However, the thunders and storms they sent out were like eggs that hit the rocks. They had no effect on the blood vine! No matter whether the thunder blows on the blood vine, or the terrible strangulation force of the storm, it can not have any impact on the blood vine.


    The blood vine rushed to them at an appalling speed, so fast that they had no time to make the next reaction, so they tied them up.


    Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu were dumbfounded for a moment, and their hearts filled with an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. It was like a domestic cat meeting a tiger. Just now, they wanted to turn around and run for their lives, but they didn''t even have the chance to run for their lives.


    While the two of them were tied up, the surrounding thunder and storm dissipated.


    As the wind and thunder dissipated, this scene fell into the eyes of those onlookers, and their eyes seemed to roll out of their eyes! "Whose hand is the heart of chaos?"


    Lin Chen asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 5302

    Seeing that Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu were tightly bound by blood vines, they looked like two big zongzi suspended in front of Lin Chen. The onlookers were all dumbfounded and doubted that what they saw was just an illusion.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Bullshit! What else can it be? Don''t you have eyes? This new guy, er, is this mysterious strong man, whose strength is far superior to Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu.


    Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu have been fighting for a long time without deciding the outcome. As soon as he stepped in, Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu looked like prey that had been caught. They could not even bounce! "


    "Who is this man? When did the northern region have such a strong man?"


    "It should not be a creature from the northern regions, but from somewhere else. The key is why he wants to intervene in this matter. It doesn''t seem that he wants to help one of them, so he is not afraid of the Revenge of robbing Tianjiao?"


    "Why else? He is obviously interested in the treasure that Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu are fighting for!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other people were just shocked and curious. The fat young man standing in front of the little dance turned green. He was terrified when he thought that he had almost made trouble with the other party just now.


    If you can instantly subdue the existence of Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu, even if you just slap yourself, you will lose at least half your life!


    He wanted to sneak away, but as soon as he took a step back, he listened to Xiao Wu say coldly, "stay where you are. I''ll deal with you later!"


    The fat young man smiled and turned to Xiaowu to beg for mercy. He found that Xiaowu''s eyes fell on Lin Chen again, and Shanshan closed his mouth.


    As a veteran of Huacong, he knows what the obsessed look of Xiaowu means. If he bothers the other party at this time, he will definitely clean up more ruthlessly.


    "The heart of chaos is... What is it?"


    Zhu Yuan struggled desperately, but he was like an ordinary man tied by hemp rope. He couldn''t move at all. Finally, he had to give up and look at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. Just what I just took out, the ''chaotic source core'' in your mouth."


    Zhu Yuanli said, "the ''chaotic source core'' is not on me."


    "It''s not on me either!" Unwilling to fall behind, Hua Xu immediately followed suit. Lin Chen sneered: "what''s the meaning of this except wasting time? I''m not interested in pestering you. I''ll ask you again who you are! This time, I''ll answer after I think about it. If you lie, I''ll let you


    Both form and spirit are destroyed. "


    Hua Xu said, "it''s really not on me."


    Zhu Yuan opened his mouth, but did not speak again.


    Lin Chen looked at Zhu Yuan coldly and wanted him to hand it over. At this time, he thought of the other party''s current appearance and couldn''t move. He probably couldn''t hand it over.


    He didn''t worry about the other party''s escape at all, so he let the blood vine loosen the other party and stretched out his hand towards the other party.


    Zhu Yuan''s face was not willing, but when Lin Chen''s eyes became colder and colder, he finally took things out of the space ring.


    "It is indeed the heart of chaos!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed to see the light flying from the other party''s space ring.


    After Zhu Yuan handed over his stuff, he said reluctantly, "I know you must have something to do with your strength. But you are provoking us to rob Tianjiao!


    Anyone who dares to rob Tianjiao will come to no good end. At that time, our sect leader will come to settle accounts with you! "


    "Yes! Although you are strong, you are definitely not the opponent of our leader." Hua Xu, who was still tied up, also looked unwilling.


    The two fought for so long, but the final thing fell into the hands of others. I really can''t accept the result.


    "Are you from the same faction?"


    Lin Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the two guys who fought and robbed the treasure came from the same force.


    Then I thought, it seems that it is also normal.


    As long as the treasure is precious enough, let alone a member of the same force, it is a brother, father and son who turn against each other. It is also a very common thing in the monastic world.


    Even within the Zhenmo army, it is allowed to carry out normal competition after finding treasures, as long as one of them does not fall.


    "Do you know what it is and what its function is? Do you want to take it directly for digestion?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about the threat of the other party at all. Instead, he wants to see if he can get an answer from the other party.


    Can the "heart of chaos" be eaten directly? Zhu Yuan sneered: "eat it? I''ve been doing it for a long time, but I''m just a hick! Where is this treasure for eating? With the energy contained in it, if you eat it, you will just explode and die. Let alone digest it, you will lose your life


    That''s it! "


    Lin Chen thought that the strength of these two guys was too weak. Even if the "chaotic heart" could digest it, it must have some requirements for strength. These two guys could not meet the requirements at all. Zhu Yuan continued: "these treasures are used to fuse with magic weapons! Our leader accidentally got two ''chaotic source nuclei''. After fusing one of them with his own weapon, the weapon changed dramatically, and you


    Yes, you don''t understand! "


    Lin Chen''s attention suddenly fell to another place.


    "Get two. One of them is fused with the weapon. What about the remaining one?"


    Zhu Yuan said, "the remaining one was taken away by the leader to study and see if there were any other wonderful uses! Why do you ask? Do you still want to grab the ''chaotic source core'' from our leader?"


    His face was full of disdain when he said this.


    In his eyes, although Lin Chen is stronger than the two of them, his own leader is the strongest in the northern region. He is not the same person at all.


    He murmured in his heart that if this guy really got mad and wanted to rob his own leader, that would be good.


    At that time, he will be defeated by the leader and fall into his hands.


    "The problem is that at that time, it is estimated that his'' chaotic source core ''will be taken away by the leader. However, it''s much better than being obtained by this guy of unknown origin! Moreover, I will certainly get a good compensation. "


    Hua Xu, a reclusive man who didn''t like to talk, could not help saying: "if you want to trouble our leader, I can lead you the way!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen glanced at him in silence.


    This guy was so straightforward that he was afraid he didn''t know. Did he want to lead himself to their leader?


    After Hua Xu finished, he found that his words were a little too direct. It was impossible for the other party to jump into the pit.


    Knowing that he was hopeless, he gave a cold Snort and simply stopped talking.


    "In that case, you two, lead the way for me. Now we''ll go!" Lin Chen put away the "heart of chaos" he had just got and said expectantly. Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu were stunned at first, then ecstatic. Is this guy really an idiot?

 Chapter 5303

    Lin Chen turns to look at Xiaowu and Tianfei, and wants them to keep up. As a result, he sees the scene behind him. He can''t help laughing and crying.


    I saw Xiao Wu stepping on the head of a fat snake.


    The big snake crawls slowly, and Xiaowu looks dissatisfied.


    "Snakes and monsters are really not suitable for riding. It''s not comfortable to stand on your head!"


    The snake''s eyes were full of helplessness, and he said, "fairy, what you said is that I''m really not suitable for riding. Just do me a favor and let me go?"


    This big snake is the body of the fat young man just now.


    Seeing Lin Chen, Xiao Wu stamped her right foot and the big snake screamed.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you see my big brother motioning me over?"


    The big snake hurriedly took her and crawled in front of Lin Chen. The look in Lin Chen''s eyes was full of flattery and fear.


    The heavenly imperial concubine followed, pinched Xiaowu''s cheek, pulled her down, and told her not to waste time here.


    Xiao Wu kicked the snake, and then let him go.


    Zhu Rong and Hua Xu lead the way. Soon, Lin Chen and his party disappear from sight.


    From beginning to end, Lin Chen didn''t even look at the big snake.


    At this time, the big snake would look like a fat young man again. He found that the people around him were looking at themselves with strange eyes. Some looked like they wanted to laugh, and some were not afraid of him and laughed out loud.


    Today''s scene is bound to spread in the northern regions.


    Although he is not the main character, as a small episode, it is estimated that everyone will also know.


    "Life is saved, but face is lost!"


    The fat young man sighed and hurried away.


    Although he was annoyed, he didn''t dare to have ambition at all. If someone sneezes, he might kill himself. What will he do to retaliate?


    The great wilderness is very vast, divided into the southeast, northwest and middle five regions.


    Among them, the northern region has the smallest area and the eastern region has the largest area.


    The so-called minimum means, comparatively speaking, that at least ordinary people can''t do the feat of crossing the northern region after spending their whole lives.


    The heaven robbing cult is located in the northern region, but it is still far away from here. When Lin Chen and his party arrived, it was already dusk.


    From afar, Lin Chen saw a towering mountain peak.


    On the hillside, there are magnificent palaces.


    At the foot of the mountain is a prosperous city.


    People come and go in the streets, like swarms of ants, very lively.


    "Is that where the heaven robbing cult is?"


    Lin Chen looked at the palace on the hillside.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yuan nodded and couldn''t wait to take this guy to his own leader, lest Lin Chen suddenly repent and run away.


    Fortunately, there was no situation he was worried about. Until he came to the palace where the leader of heaven robbing cult was located, Lin Chen didn''t mean to leave.


    "Go and report to the leader, and tell him that Hua Xu and I have something important to report!"


    Coming to the gate, Zhu Yuan murmured to the guard at the gate.


    When the guard saw Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu, he saluted and said: "the leader is entertaining the distinguished guest. Please wait here until the distinguished guest leaves, and I will -"


    "Go away! What kind of thing do you dare to let me wait here?"


    Before he finished, Zhu Yuan slapped him and flew out.


    At present, the most important thing is to let the leader catch the boy quickly, not only to get the two "chaotic protonuclei", but also to express his evil spirit!


    Although I don''t know what distinguished guests the leader is entertaining, what distinguished guests can be compared with the two "chaotic source nuclei"?


    "Come with me!"


    He looked at Lin Chen and walked with Hua Xu to the palace.


    Lin Chen had a sneer in his eyes. He didn''t know what the other party was up to.


    When he arrived here, he tried to sense whether there was a God King or a strong one at the same time.


    As a result, the most powerful God is a half step true God.


    I think that''s the leader of heaven robbing cult!


    "People can''t wait to greet us, but they can''t keep up."


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at Xiaowu and Tianfei, and followed them.


    Seeing his performance, the imperial concubine immediately realized that there was no danger here and felt relieved.


    Before long, several people came to the gate of the hall.


    In the hall, on the jade seat directly in front, there was a tall middle-aged man wearing purple gold armor, and a short old man standing below.


    The middle-aged people with national character face are the leaders of the heaven robbing cult.


    The old man is a noble guest in the guard''s mouth. They are talking about something.


    Zhu Yuan went in directly and looked at Lin Chen who was still behind him. His eyes were full of ridicule. He looked at the middle-aged man: "master, my subordinates have something important to report!"


    "My subordinates have something important to report!"


    Hua Xu followed closely, fearing to fall behind.


    In his opinion, the two "chaotic hearts" in Lin Chen''s hands will soon fall into the hands of his own leader. Although he cannot get the "chaotic heart", he is bound to get some compensation.


    At the moment, I''m actually trying to take credit and get a share of the benefits!


    The middle-aged man turned to look at them. Before he spoke, the little old man had already sneered:


    "You people in the northern regions don''t even know the basic etiquette. You look like an uncivilized animal with a lot of brute force! I haven''t finished what I said. Please let them go quickly and don''t spoil my mood."


    Middle aged man frowned, obviously angry, but did not open his mouth.


    Lin Chen was surprised to see this.


    What is the old man who dares to be so arrogant in front of the leader of the heaven robbing cult, and the leader of the heaven robbing cult chooses to bear it?


    In his induction, the old man is a superior Lord, obviously not because of his strength!


    So, should it be because of his background?


    The question is, heaven robbing cult is the strongest force in northern regions. What is the origin of the old man that makes the leader of heaven robbing cult so afraid?


    Zhu Yuan was scolded for no reason. The key to scolding him was not the leader of heaven robbing cult. After he was stunned, he looked at the old man angrily.


    The old man sneered: "before you speak, you should think about the consequences. I am the messenger of the great wilderness Dynasty. If you have the courage, you can abuse me?"


    Zhu Yuan''s anger solidified on his face. Before he said anything, he seemed to be stabbed back into his throat, and his mouth slowly closed.


    "Big brother, this great wilderness Dynasty seems to be very powerful. It directly uses this continent as its name, which means that all creatures in the whole continent should be under their jurisdiction?"


    Xiao Wu looks like watching the play and whispers in secret.


    Lin Chen nodded. He also had such an idea. An idea came out of his mind.


    "The great wilderness Dynasty really seems to be very powerful. Can there also be a ''chaotic heart'' in their treasure house?"


    Thinking of this, he looked at the old man''s eyes.


    Seeing that Zhu Yuan was honest and shut up, the old man was proud, but he didn''t find out. He was targeted by Lin Chen for no reason... Lin Chen is iron hearted. Before leaving the wilderness, he should search the "chaotic heart" here!

 Chapter 5304

    As Lin Chen and Xiao Wu expected, the great wilderness Dynasty was really powerful, or it was the most powerful force in the great wilderness.


    If not, this overbearing name alone will cause a lot of trouble.


    But now, no one dares to be dissatisfied with the name.


    Once upon a time, the eastern region was the most barren place with the smallest area and population.


    Now, however, it is much stronger than the other four domains in any aspect.


    This is because of the existence of a man who was born millions of years ago.


    As soon as he was born, he heard that the eastern regions belonged to him. At that time, the strong in the eastern regions naturally refused to accept him, and some even took him as a joke.


    As a result, it took less than a month.


    Those who do not agree with him are either beaten or destroyed!


    He established the great wilderness Dynasty with a hegemonic attitude.


    The expansion of the great wilderness Dynasty was unbridled. It encroached on other regions. Whether it was territory, population, or various cultivation resources, it was a direct grab, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the strong.


    Many strong men from the other four regions joined forces to crusade against him. As a result, a dozen super strong men who shocked the mainland were all killed in the eastern region!


    That war shook the whole wilderness, and countless people were scared!


    Since then, no one dares to have any dissatisfaction with him, and even respectfully calls him "the Lord of the great wilderness"!


    In a word, the heaven robbing cult was able to become the strongest force in the northern region because of the war.


    The original strongman of the northern region also went to the eastern region at that time, and the result was predictable. There was no return, which led to the worship of the heaven robbing cult in the northern region!


    Facing the great wilderness Dynasty, the monks in the other four regions were afraid.


    This is why Zhu Yuan immediately clamped his tail when he heard that the old man was an emissary of the great wilderness Dynasty, and dared not fart.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even the leader of heaven robbing cult has to bear it!


    "Continue our topic just now. You said that the two ''chaotic source cores'' have been taken by you to fuse with the treasure. In that case, take out the fused treasure!


    Don''t think that after integration, it belongs to you. The whole great wilderness, all the treasures, belong to our great wilderness dynasty! Take those two treasures and go with me to meet the Lord! "


    The old man looked at the leader of heaven robbing cult again and said with a sneer.


    Lin Chen was surprised that the old man was also aiming at the "heart of chaos"!


    It seems that the news that the leader of heaven robbing cult got two "chaotic hearts" leaked, and the great wilderness Dynasty was also interested in "chaotic hearts", so they came to beg for it.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult obviously didn''t want to hand it over, so he said that they had been integrated with the treasure.


    But according to Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu, there should be only one fusion!


    When the leader of heaven robbing cult heard the old man''s words, his expression changed and he was very ugly.


    The old man snorted coldly, "you''d better tell the truth. If you''re lying, go to the eastern regions this time and don''t want to come back alive!"


    The leader of the heaven robbing cult turned pale. He said that the two "chaotic nuclei" had fused with the treasure. He was indeed lying.


    Suddenly, my heart repented.


    If I had known this, I might as well have been honest.


    The baby is gone. Anyway, it''s better than life!


    Just as robbing the leader of Tianjiao was like sitting on wax, Lin Chen stepped forward and said to the old man, "are you here to beg for this?"


    He stretched out his right hand, and a "chaotic heart" appeared in his palm.


    The old man and the leader of the heaven robbing cult looked at each other in a daze.


    "You also have a ''chaotic source core''?" The old man was surprised and delighted.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult felt a pang of flesh pain.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen came with Zhu Rong and Hua Xu, so he wanted to dedicate this treasure to himself.


    This "chaotic source core" originally belongs to itself!


    Now it''s gone.


    He secretly scolded Lin Chen for being an idiot, and even took the initiative to take out the things.


    "Very good! Give it to me quickly, and I will give you a credit!"


    The old man was overjoyed. He went to Lin Chen and grabbed at the "heart of chaos".


    Lin Chen took his hand back, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say I would give it to you. I asked you, are you here for this thing?"


    The old man was stunned, and his expression was slightly heavy. He thought Lin Chen was a little disrespectful.


    "So what?"


    His voice was very impatient. If it weren''t for the "heart of chaos" in the other party''s hands, a little man who didn''t know where to come out would not be qualified to talk with him at all.


    Lin Chen asked again, "you are interested in it. It means that you have seen it before and know its benefits. I just want to ask, do you still have it in the great wilderness dynasty?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man feels a little unbelievable. How does the meaning in this boy''s words seem to be the reverse, and he wants to get the "chaotic source core" from himself?


    I think too much!


    How can these guys in the northern regions have the courage.


    Don''t say that this kid is the leader of heaven robbing cult. In front of him, he is not respectful. He doesn''t dare to offend him at all. Lin Chen said: "I mean, if you have this thing over there, can you give it to me? I don''t really like violence. If you are willing to hand it over, I won''t rob it. You also avoid being beaten!


    Do you think so? "


    Some words that sounded very logical made all the people present look foolish except the heavenly concubine and the little dance!


    The old man gaped, and then his eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Zhu Yuan hurriedly said, "this guy has nothing to do with me. He is not the man who robbed Tianjiao, but the enemy. He threatened me to bring him here. He still wants to find trouble robbing Tianjiao!"


    "Hum! If you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? When I believe that?"


    The old man shouted angrily. No matter what Zhu Yuan said is true or false, some of this matter should be attributed to the heaven robbing cult.


    But that''s all the later.


    What he has to do now is to make this thing in front of him suffer!


    "I''d like to see how you can make us suffer!"


    The old man suddenly slapped Lin Chen.


    His palm was not big, but when he clapped it out, it looked like a big mountain.


    Lin Chen felt oppressive and terrible pressure. If he were an ordinary person, he would be killed by this pressure in an instant!


    He was obviously enraged by Lin Chen. If Lin Chen was not strong enough, he would die in this palm!


    PA!


    His palm did not fall on Lin Chen, but he was slapped by Lin Chen and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chen''s palm seemed nothing special, but it was too fast for the other party to react. "I said I hate violence, but if you like violence, I can try my best to beat you up first."

 Chapter 5305

    Lin Chen slapped the old man in the face, but it also seemed to hit the leader of Jietian cult, Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu.


    Give them a huge impact!


    At the same time, their bodies shook, and then they looked shocked.


    In addition to being surprised that Lin Chen could slap the old man in the face, he was also shocked that he even dared to beat the messengers of the great wilderness Dynasty.


    Is this crazy?


    How this boy goes crazy is his own business.


    However, if we beat up the messengers of the great famine Dynasty here, they will rob Tianjiao, and they will certainly not be able to get rid of their relationship.


    Moreover, Lin Chen came with Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu.


    "Crazy! Are you crazy? Do you know who he is? How dare you even beat him? Do you know the consequences?"


    Zhu Yuan was shocked and angry. Just now, he was secretly proud to bring Lin Chen here. Now he is remorseful. As soon as the boy arrived, he made a big disaster.


    Maybe I will be buried with him at that time!


    "Why, is he your father? I didn''t beat you. Why are you so excited?"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhu Rong with a plain face and a bit of sarcasm in his voice. Zhu Yuan said angrily, "crazy man! What a crazy man! Do you know that the great famine Dynasty is the strongest force in the whole great famine! The leader of the great famine Dynasty is the strongest force in the great famine, also known as the leader of the great famine. No one dares to provoke the whole great famine


    He!


    At present, this man is coming as an emissary of the great wilderness Dynasty. If you hit him, it is equivalent to hitting the face of the great wilderness dynasty! Aren''t you afraid that when the time comes, the leader of the great wilderness Dynasty will come directly to the door? "


    Lin Chen asked, "why should I be afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuan was speechless. He just felt that he could not communicate with this madman at all.


    He had no idea how terrible the Lord of the great wilderness was!


    The leader of the heaven robbing cult looked at Lin Chen with a bit of doubt.


    Just now, he thought that the "chaotic source core" that Lin Chen took out belonged to him. Now he knows that he just thinks too much.


    This guy is not afraid of the Lord of the great wilderness. How could he give that treasure to himself!


    The old man of the great wilderness Dynasty is not weak. Even if he was on his own, he couldn''t directly slap his opponent down unless he was unprepared!


    This man did it!


    "This guy is definitely not a strong man in the northern regions. Otherwise, I can''t know nothing about him. But no matter where he comes from the other four regions, he shouldn''t have no fear for the king of the great wilderness!


    If he guessed right, he was just being blunt. If someone really came, he might be scared out of his mouth. "


    The leader of heaven robbing cult doesn''t believe it. Lin Chen is really not afraid of the king of the great famine. At most, he just says he is not afraid!


    But even so, it is crazy enough to dare to attack the envoys of the great wilderness Dynasty.


    "Asshole! You... Dare you hit me?"


    The old man got up, covered his face and looked at Lin Chen in disbelief.


    He was not only powerful, but also in a high position in the great wilderness Dynasty. When he went out as an emissary, he was not sought after?


    Today, I was beaten!


    If someone had told him before today that he would be beaten in the northern regions, he would have laughed off his teeth.


    But now, this kind of thing actually happened, which made him have a very unrealistic feeling and doubt whether he was hallucinating.


    Lin Chen spread his hand: "I respect the old and love the young very much. It''s your first hand. I''m just self-defense."


    The old man said angrily, "nonsense! In my capacity, you should be beaten honestly. How dare you fight back? Are you really dying?"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "since you are so overbearing, come and have a try. Can you kill me?"


    The old man''s expression was stiff and he didn''t answer for a while.


    Lin Chen''s palm seemed simple, but its speed completely exceeded the old man''s reaction.


    Besides, if the strength is not enough, he won''t feel at all if he hits him in the face!


    The old man knows that this guy is arrogant because he has strength to rely on. He is afraid that he is not his opponent.


    He looked at the leader of Jietian cult and said angrily:


    "Fool, what are you waiting for? Help me to take this guy down quickly! If not, you will join him to attack me. I won''t forgive robbing Tianjiao later!"


    The leader of the heaven robbing cult was helpless. Unexpectedly, the last thing he wanted to see happened after all.


    The old man is really cunning. When he realized that the other party was not easy to mess with, he directly treated himself as a thug?


    Naturally, he did not want to listen, but he did not dare to listen because he could not really provoke the great wilderness Dynasty.


    The leader of the heaven robbing cult looks at Lin Chen with a stiff head. He is trying to kill Lin Chen, but he finds that Lin Chen has appeared in front of him.


    "You -"


    He just said a word, and Lin Chen put his palm on his chest.


    Boom!


    He flew out upside down and smashed the jade seat. Even his armor was sunken and completely discarded.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu stared dumbfounded!


    They brought Lin Chen here because they wanted their leader to clean up Lin Chen. As a result, their leader was killed in front of others before he even had time to fight?


    The old man was also shocked.


    Although he did not take the leader of heaven robbing cult seriously, he relied not on his strength but on his identity.


    In terms of strength, the leader of heaven robbing cult, the strongest in the northern regions, is better than him!


    As a result, one move was defeated?


    No, I should say, I don''t even have a chance to make a move!


    The leader of heaven robbing cult is a half step true God. Even in the ancient world of Yunmeng, he is also a first-class strong man.


    The problem is that the one standing in front of him is an empty God!


    He is the strongest man in Yunmeng ancient world!


    There are essential differences between the two sides.


    "I haven''t found you yet. Why don''t you stand up and help others? In that case, let''s talk about you."


    Lin Chen goes to the leader of the heaven robbing cult and stretches out his right hand.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult only felt that his bones were all broken by the other side''s palm. Not only did he suffer severe pain, but also the inner world was violently shaken. Unexpectedly, he had a tendency to collapse.


    He was so scared that he was ready to crack: "what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s talk about your ''chaotic heart''. Oh, is it time to give me the ''chaotic source core'' in your mouth?


    You wanted to kill me just now, but now I just want the ''chaotic source core'' on you. Isn''t that too much? "


    Lin Chen thought he was very reasonable. The other party wanted his own life. He only wanted treasures. He was too kind.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult wants to cry without tears. I can''t help it. I don''t want your life!


    However, facing Lin Chen''s inevitable vision, he knew that whatever he said could not change the result.


    "My ''chaotic protonucleus'' has -"


    "One of them has fused with your original weapon, and there is one left! Your men have told me. Now, give me the remaining one!" Lin Chen interrupted before he finished.

 Chapter 5306

    The old man at one side looked at the leader of the heaven robbing cult with a cold look.


    This guy really lied and didn''t tell the truth to himself!


    What do you say that the two "chaotic source nuclei" have fused with the treasure, and you really think you can fool yourself?


    When this matter is over, they will never be spared from robbing Tianjiao.


    Although he was slapped by Lin Chen, he believed that the other party would never really do anything to him. At least his life would not be in danger!


    The so-called fear of one''s own country''s leader is nothing more than showing off one''s tongue.


    If the leader of the state comes in person, the boy will definitely be scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The leader of Jietian cult didn''t hate the talkative Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu.


    Because he knew very well that since the old man wanted to take his treasure with him to the great wilderness Dynasty, it was only a matter of time before the lie was exposed.


    With a sigh, he took out the "heart of chaos" and a long sword with thunder light flowing on the surface.


    This long sword, which is his original weapon, has integrated a "chaotic heart".


    "Forget about weapons. I just want the heart of chaos."


    Lin Chen smiled and put away the "heart of chaos". As for the life weapon of the leader of heaven robbing cult, he could not use it, so he was not interested at all.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult was delighted.


    So it seems that this guy is much better than the people of the great wilderness dynasty!


    Not too greedy!


    It is obvious from the tone of the old man of the great wilderness dynasty that even if he has integrated the "chaotic heart" with the treasure, all of them will be taken away.


    However, he was not happy for a few seconds, and then realized that Lin Chen only took away the "heart of chaos", which did not mean that the remaining life weapons would not be taken away by the people of the great wilderness dynasty!


    Moreover, if something like this happens today, there must be a lot of trouble behind the heaven robbing cult.


    This is even worse than directly handing over the life weapons to the great wilderness dynasty!


    "I don''t know if you hate me, but if I don''t show up, you and the old man will go to the great wilderness Dynasty together. It''s not just a treasure. It''s probably your life!


    If I were you, I wouldn''t be interested in being the leader of any forces until I could really protect myself. For a monk, the only thing that matters is his own strength. The power, fame and territory of the world are not worth mentioning. "


    Lin Chen took away the other party''s "chaotic heart" and was in a good mood, so he said a few more words.


    With that, he turned to the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty, regardless of whether the other party understood what he meant.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult was shocked.


    Yeah!


    When the messengers of the great wilderness Dynasty came, they were at the mercy of others from beginning to end.


    The identity of "robbing heaven cult leader" has no effect on me!


    The reason why they are at the mercy of others is that their own strength cannot protect themselves!


    If I am strong enough, why should I not only be a shrinking turtle, but also be scared to weave lies!


    Even when I was weak, I didn''t feel so oppressed!


    The eyes of the leader of heaven robbing cult became firm. He felt that his once proud reputation and power had become ridiculous.


    If he still has a chance later, he will go to the other four regions to experience and break into those mysterious places. Even if he finally falls down, he would be better off suffering this kind of cowardice.


    The old man looked at Lin Chen, who was walking step by step, and said calmly:


    "I don''t know where you came from. Maybe it''s because you don''t know how powerful the great famine Dynasty was. I advise you to inquire about it before you make a big mistake!"


    At this time, the old man moved out of the great wilderness Dynasty to threaten himself?


    However, this also means that he really has no other recourse to move out.


    "I''m too lazy to inquire. I might as well kill you directly. When the Lord of the great wilderness Dynasty comes after me, I will know how powerful he is." Lin Chen said.


    crazy!


    Although the old man comforted himself, the other party didn''t dare to do anything about him, but he was still scared by Lin Chen''s words and eyes.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "if you don''t tell me how many chaotic hearts you have over there, I really want to do it. I really don''t think I dare to kill you? If you want to bet, I''ll play with you!"


    After thinking for a while, the old man felt that he was not afraid of death, but that as a smart man, he seemed to have a problem with this madman?


    "I''m not afraid of death, but it doesn''t hurt to tell him!"


    The old man murmured in his heart, as if he had found an explanation for himself. Then he said to Lin Chen:


    "Of course, the ''chaotic source cores'' are in the hands of the Lord. As for how many'' chaotic source cores'' the Lord has not integrated with the treasures, how can I know? I am not a trusted follower of the Lord at all."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s dissatisfaction in his eyes, he hurriedly continued: "however, I think there must be, and the key is how much.


    The Lord of the kingdom is now using various means to find the ''chaotic source core'' in the whole wilderness, so he must have something you want in his hands! "


    Searching the whole wilderness?


    Lin Chen''s eyes glowed.


    That''s great!


    Originally, he planned to look everywhere by himself.


    Now it seems that you don''t need to find it yourself. You just need to go directly to the Lord of the great wilderness!


    I just don''t know what the strength of the leader of the great wilderness is. Do you still want to rob the leader of Tianjiao so easy to deal with?

 Chapter 5307

    Lin Chen knew clearly that the old man wanted to lead him to the great famine Dynasty so that the Lord of the great famine could deal with him.


    Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu looked at this scene and felt very familiar.


    Not long ago, like the old man, they proudly thought that if they led the other side to their own base camp, the other side would be ruined!


    As a result, the leader of his own school was punished.


    This is also human nature. When people encounter enemies they can''t deal with, they naturally like to move their backers out.


    This is true of the monastic world, and so is the world of ordinary people!


    The difference is that the monastic world brings out the forces and powerful people behind them, while the world of ordinary people often brings out their parents.


    "It''s just that this time it''s the king of the great wilderness! The whole great wilderness is the strongest. If he dares to go there, he will be dead."


    Zhu Yuan muttered that the old man''s situation was different from his own.


    He capsized in the gutter, but the other party could never do the same.


    People''s backers are countless times stronger than their own!


    Bang!


    The old man was expecting the other party and himself to go to the great wilderness Dynasty, but he saw that Lin Chen suddenly slapped him on the head.


    The leader of Jietian cult, Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu trembled and thought Lin Chen was going to hurt the killer.


    If the old man dies here, there is a high probability that the great wilderness Dynasty will let them rob the heaven cult and bury them with him!


    At that time, when they leave the northern regions, they will not be called to go outside for training, but to run for their lives. Unless the great famine Dynasty is destroyed, they will always have to hide in the East.


    To their relief, Lin Chen didn''t slap the old man to death. Instead, he slapped the other person''s soul and almost collapsed. After he became extremely weak, he controlled his consciousness to ask questions.


    In addition to asking whether what the other party just said is true, the most important thing for Lin Chen is to ask the strength of the Lord of the great wilderness.


    Finally, the answer is that what the old man just said is true.


    As for the specific strength of the Lord of the great wilderness, he could not answer.


    "The strength of the Lord is unfathomable. I don''t know the specific realm." The old man''s face was expressionless and his voice answered mechanically.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the leader of Jietian cult.


    The leader of heaven robbing cult retreated in fear that the other party would slap him in the head. Before Lin Chen asked, he hurriedly said:


    "Report to the elder. I don''t know the strength of the king of the great wilderness. In fact, only those strong men who died in his hands may know about his specific strength.


    Some people even said that in the face of the siege of a group of strong men from the other four regions, the leader of the great wilderness was still relaxed and did not use his real strength at all! Therefore, his strength can only be described as unfathomable. "


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows. From this point of view, could the leader of the great wilderness be a few small realms or even a big realm higher than the strongest of the other four realms?


    Otherwise, how could a group of strong players from the other four domains add up and fail to let him use his real skills!


    Of course, this may be an erroneous report. The Lord of the great wilderness is not so powerful!


    But in any case, it is better to be more cautious. It is better not to go in front of others like this.


    Although compared with robbing the heaven cult, Lin Chen should be more cautious, but he never wavered in the idea of going to the great wilderness Dynasty.


    Since there is a "heart of chaos" over there, you have to get it!


    In the yin-yang ruins, he can''t really compete with those powerful gods, but in the wilderness, he doesn''t believe that some people can be one level better than himself!


    After making up his mind, Lin Chen didn''t stop here, and soon left with Xiaowu, Tianfei and the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty.


    Until they disappeared in front of them, the three people who robbed Tianjiao were relieved.


    "What is the origin of this man? Is it true that he wants to go to the king of the great wilderness for trouble? Is it true that the great wilderness, which has been silent for a long time, is about to change?"


    The leader of the heaven robbing cult whispered in his heart. He looked at the direction of Lin Chen''s disappearance and was fascinated.


    Let''s not say whether the other party can really compete with the leader of the great wilderness Dynasty. Just because the other party has the courage to provoke the great wilderness Dynasty, it is no longer comparable to him!


    "When can I have such courage? After all, I''m too weak. Without confidence, I can''t have courage!"


    With a sigh, his figure disappeared, leaving only his voice to Zhu Yuan and Hua Xu''er. "From today on, I will no longer be the leader of the heaven robbing cult. You two should go somewhere else. The mysterious strongman may not be able to compete with the leader of the great wilderness Dynasty. If the great wilderness Dynasty comes to settle accounts after autumn, you can


    If you want to go, you can''t go. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen didn''t know what he said casually, so he asked the leader of Jietian cult to put down his desire for external objects and embark on the path of pure cultivation again.


    The old man was leading the way, and the Party headed for the great wilderness Dynasty at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the old man has recovered his mind, his face is pale, his soul has not recovered from the heavy damage, and he is gnashing his teeth at Lin Chen.


    "I like the way you hate me so much but dare not say a word." Lin Chen doesn''t care about each other''s hate at all.


    The old man smiled stiffly. Just then, he heard the strange song coming from below. His face changed and he looked down.


    Below is the sea area shrouded in fog. You can''t really see anything.


    The old man seemed to be frightened and said, "let''s hurry up! Damn it, why did you accidentally come to the sky of this ghost place?"


    Lin Chen felt something and looked down at the fog. He just felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the white fog.


    "What is this place that can make you, the messenger of the great wilderness Dynasty, afraid to this extent?" Instead of speeding up as the old man said, he asked curiously.

 Chapter 5308

    "I am not afraid, but this sea area, which spans the eastern, middle and northern regions, is independent of all regions and belongs to the sea demon family.


    The people of that clan are very difficult to mess with. Even if I am the messenger of the great wilderness Dynasty, they may not be polite! "


    After the old man saw Lin Chen''s violent means of slapping him and then controlling his consciousness, he dared not hide anything and answered honestly.


    His identity can be rampant in the wilderness, but there are only a few exceptions.


    At present, this sea area is one of them! "What do you mean, the sea demon clan doesn''t even give your Lord face?


    Could it be that the Lord of your country has nothing to do with them? "


    Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The old man said: "of course not! I, the Lord of the great wilderness Dynasty, am the strongest in the world. There is no doubt about that.


    In those years, a general of the great wilderness Dynasty died here, which attracted the Lord of the country.


    If our Lord really makes a move, even if the queen of the sea demon clan is known as the top ten in the world, they will be easily destroyed by the Lord.


    But then I don''t know what happened. After the LORD came here, he talked with the sea demon queen, and finally didn''t bother them. "


    The man who died in those years had a position and strength that he could not compare with. As a result, he died in the hands of the sea demon family, and his own country leader did not take care of them! Simply put, if he died here today, the sea demon clan would not have any trouble.


    That is why he is eager to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Here, he feels his life is very insecure! "After killing your people, your Lord came here, but in the end he didn''t bother others.


    Could it be that the sea demon queen is very beautiful. She became the woman of your Lord, so your Lord didn''t attack the sea demon family? "


    Xiao Wu said with a gossip face.


    Lin Chen thought that this kind of speculation might be really possible.


    What''s more, this guy just said a key message that the sea demon queen is among the top ten in the world! For a man like the king of the great wilderness, if he is only beautiful, he may not be interested. But if he is not only beautiful, but also one of the strongest in the world, he will undoubtedly have a lot of attraction.


    The old man said awkwardly, "it''s true that this kind of saying is spreading, but I can''t talk about the Lord''s affairs."


    To put it simply, even he thinks it is possible, but he is not sure! It was for this reason that he dared not provoke the sea demon clan.


    "Big brother, I feel dizzy."


    Xiao Wu shook her head and felt that her whole body was a little weak. She said to Lin Chen.


    "In this song, there is soul energy that affects others'' minds. Your strength is not enough. It is inevitable that you will be affected."


    While Lin Chen was talking, the index finger of his right hand was in the middle of Xiao Wu''s eyebrows.


    Xiaowu only felt a cool breath pouring into her mind. She felt refreshed and her consciousness recovered.


    The old man said: "the sea demon clan is very domineering. It claims that not only the sea below, but also the high altitude belongs to them.


    Whether they are swimming in the sea or flying in the sky, once they enter their territory, they will - "before he finished speaking, he saw two figures below, flying this way.


    It''s a man and a woman. Just looking at the upper body, it''s a human with excellent figure and outstanding appearance, but the lower body is not human! Instead of legs, they have two strange "tails".


    It looks like a combination of snake tail and fish tail, which is more slender than fish tail. The surface has scales with gem luster, just like two strange long legs! "Is this the sea demon clan?


    They are really different from human beings. "


    Lin Chen, Xiao Wu and Tianfei all looked at the visitor curiously.


    The two sea demon clansmen looked bad. When they came near, the man said in a cold voice: "after hearing the song, you didn''t fall into the sea. It shows that you have some skills, but even if you have great skills, you have to abide by our rules."


    "What rules?"


    Lin Chen has a wonderful way.


    The male sea demon said, "if you step into our field, either leave us a satisfactory offering or leave your life!"


    Lin Chen finally understood why the old man said that this family acted very overbearing.


    It''s more than tyranny, it''s rampant! "Misunderstanding! All this is misunderstanding.


    I am an envoy of the great wilderness Dynasty. I came back from the northern regions and happened to pass by here. I have no intention of offending you.


    Can you forgive me? We will leave now! "


    The old man said hurriedly.


    "The messenger of the great wilderness dynasty?"


    The two sea monsters looked at each other with dignity.


    Although they dare to offend the great wilderness Dynasty, if they can, they don''t want to have any conflict with the great wilderness Dynasty again! "Even if you are from the great wilderness Dynasty, you can''t break the rules of our family!"


    The female sea demon said coldly.


    The male sea demon thought for a while and said, "look at them here. I''ll report it to her majesty. The details will be decided by your majesty."


    The siren nodded.


    Not to mention the old man, Lin Chen and others, but even the people below them don''t know what the relationship between their queen and the king of the great wilderness is.


    Since the great wilderness Dynasty is involved, it is indeed better for her majesty to make her own decision! Not long after the male sea demon left, he returned here and said to the old man, "you go with me. Your majesty wants to see you!"


    "See us?"


    The old man was startled. "I''m just a nobody in the great wilderness Dynasty. I don''t know why your queen wants to see me."


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Just go with us and you''ll know!"


    The male sea demon said coldly.


    The old man glanced at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said with a light smile, "what do you think of me, sir? We are just your men. It''s up to you to decide everything.


    However, I think it''s good to meet the sea demon queen in the past. Maybe there''s something I want us to tell my Lord! Do you think so? "


    Seeing the threat in Lin Chen''s eyes, the old man nodded.


    The two sea monsters looked at the old man and Lin Chen suspiciously. They felt that they were a little strange. It seemed that the old man was the servant of the young man.


    However, these had nothing to do with them, and they were too lazy to ask. They immediately led the way and flew down.


    After entering the white fog, he didn''t stop, but jumped into the water and went towards the deep underground.


    Obviously, the sea demon clan lived in the deep sea.


    Lin Chen dived in the water like walking on the ground.


    I thought in my heart, even if I don''t go there, I''m afraid I can''t! The feeling of being stared at must not be an illusion. If you don''t guess wrong, the guy staring at you is the queen of the sea demon family!

 Chapter 5309

    In the deep sea, there is a magnificent palace.


    It is made of crystal stone with special material. It shines faintly in the deep sea, just like the Crystal Palace in the myth.


    This is the residence of the sea demon clan.


    Led by the two sea monsters, Lin Chen passed through the heavy guard and came to the gate of an imperial palace.


    The male sea demon went in first to report. He came out soon and took Lin Chen with him.


    Entering the beautifully decorated Crystal Hall, Lin Chen saw that there was already a man waiting for them here.


    It is a little girl who looks about 10 years old.


    With a pair of dragon horns on his forehead and a Golden Snake tail behind his back, he is no different from human children. His small face is chubby and extremely cute.


    "Is this your queen''s child?"


    Xiaowu is surprised to see a child in such a place.


    The male sea demon''s expression changed and he said angrily, "don''t be rude to the queen!"


    Now, let alone Xiaowu, even Lin Chen and Tianfei are stunned. This little girl is actually the sea demon queen, the top ten super strong in the wilderness?


    Lin Chen''s expression became a little strange.


    He doesn''t judge people by their appearance, but how can people in the wilderness say that she has that kind of relationship with the king of the wilderness?


    Did people in the great wilderness never see her, or did they underestimate the abnormal degree of the people in the great wilderness?


    He looked at the old man beside him, and saw that the other side was also stunned. In his heart, he said, it seems that it is the former, but the possibility of the latter is not completely zero!


    The sea demon queen didn''t care about being treated as a child.


    She glanced at Lin Chen''s face, walked up to the old man and asked in a childish voice, "are you the messenger of the great wilderness dynasty?"


    The old man nodded hurriedly.


    Although the sea demon queen in front of him looked like a child, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    In the world of monks, many things cannot be seen only on the surface. It is not uncommon for a weak looking child to cut off other people''s heads in the next moment.


    "Your Lord, are you looking for something called ''chaotic source core'' recently? What is it used for?"


    When the sea demon queen asked this, she smiled childishly and casually.


    But calling the other side deliberately is obviously not just asking.


    The old man trembled in his heart.


    The other side throws two questions one after another, which means that the previous question has already been answered, so you don''t need to answer it yourself!


    The key point is to answer the following questions!


    He wondered how the other party knew about it. If he leaked more information through his mouth, he would come to no good end in the future.


    The problem is, if he doesn''t answer now, I''m afraid there will be no "future" at all! "After the ''chaotic source core'' is integrated with other magic weapons, the latter can undergo qualitative change! Our Lord is to integrate it with weapons, making that weapon not only have great changes, but also have new special capabilities." Older choice


    Answer honestly.


    "What new abilities?" said Rao, the sea demon girl


    The old man was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know if it''s a small one. Lord, how could you tell me such a thing?"


    "Why did you go to the northern region?" The sea demon queen asked with a smile.


    The old man guessed that the other party had known the answer long ago. He asked this question on purpose and answered honestly: "I have received the news that the leader of heaven robbing cult has a chaotic source core. I will take it!"


    "That is to say, now you have a ''chaotic source core''? In that case, take it out and I will integrate it with my weapons. Naturally, I will know what new capabilities will appear."


    The sea demon queen laughed.


    The old man scolded secretly, and he knew that the other party had not made a good idea.


    However, it''s not that he doesn''t want to hand it over, but that he doesn''t have it at all!


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer, so I couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen.


    "Chaotic source core" is in the hands of this guy, and there is more than one.


    The sea demon queen turned her eyes and fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was still very calm, looking at her, without the slightest intention to avoid.


    Both Lin Chen and the old man thought that the sea demon queen wanted to ask Lin Chen about the "heart of chaos". As a result, the sea demon queen asked:


    "Where did you come from, the three of you, who do not belong to the wild?"


    Lin Chen is OK, but he is still very calm. Xiao Wu and Tianfei are not as calm as him, especially Xiao Wu, who is obviously surprised!


    No one expected that the queen of the sea demon could see that they were not wild creatures, and suddenly asked!


    "This guy has some skills!"


    Lin Chen secretly said that the strong man of the demon army could judge whether he was a living creature of Yunmeng ancient world or a demon outside the world according to his breath.


    Of course, now he has long known that apart from the Yunmeng ancient world and the Boxun ancient world, there are also the Yin Ruins world and the mysterious world of the great wilderness. The original breath of life is different.


    The sea demon queen in front of him obviously has similar abilities.


    Now I can be completely sure that my previous feeling came from the sea demon queen!


    Lin Chen asked: "the creatures who do not belong to the great famine. If they do not belong to the great famine, where do they belong? Is there another world in this world besides the great famine?"


    The queen of the sea demon curled her lips and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''m not interested in getting your words across. But if you don''t want to answer my question, why should I answer your question?"


    The sea demon queen thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s reasonable!"


    Lin Chen said, "so, you answer my question first, and then I will answer yours."


    "No!"


    The sea demon queen simply refused and was not led by Lin Chen.


    She shook her head: "why is it so troublesome? We have a fight. The winner can ask as many questions as he wants, and the loser can answer the questions honestly. How good it is.


    Otherwise, if you ask one question, I''ll answer it. If I ask one question, you can answer it again. If it goes on like this, it''s really troublesome for one person to ask several questions. I have several questions to ask, for example, is the ''chaotic source core'' in your hands? Do you know more about that thing? "

 Chapter 5310

    "Why, don''t you dare to fight me? If so, just answer my question and I won''t hit you. So?"


    The sea demon queen said with a smile.


    Her face is a childish little girl, but her expression is like an old fox. Her words give people a sense of hegemony, and the overall feeling is very evil.


    Lin Chen said, "I was wondering what I would like to ask you later."


    The sea demon Queen''s expression was frozen, and she said coldly, "you are very confident!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "if I am not mistaken, your strength is not as good as that of the king of the great wilderness, right?"


    The sea demon queen seemed to be raised the most annoying topic, and her two small eyebrows screwed up, staring and saying:


    "That guy is the strongest in the world. What if I lose to him? Do you mean that if I lose to him, I will be inferior to you?"


    Lin Chen said, "to tell you the truth, I''d rather fight against the leader of the great wilderness Kingdom than against you. I''m not interested in other people''s defeated generals."


    "Self righteous!"


    The sea demon queen bit her teeth and said angrily, "that guy''s strength -"


    When she realized something, her voice suddenly stopped and said angrily, "are you trying to set me up again?"


    "Yes! And you almost got caught."


    Lin Chen not only simply admitted it, but also further analyzed it. "If you are an old fox with rich experience, your reaction will not be as slow as you. It seems that you are powerful, but you rely more on your inherent potential. You should be a very special life, and these sea demon families


    My people are totally different! "


    The sea demon Queen''s expression changed slightly. Before she answered the other party''s questions, the other party guessed so many things.


    If you answer each other''s questions by yourself, don''t you have to pick up everything clearly?


    Fortunately, she has enough confidence in herself that she will never lose!


    In this way, there is no need to answer the other party''s questions at all.


    "You seem very confident. How about we put some more money on the table?" The sea demon queen has no good way.


    Lin Chen said, "what are you gambling on?"


    He thought that the other party would bet on his "heart of chaos". However, the sea demon queen pointed to the princess beside him.


    "I want her!"


    The imperial concubine stood by and kept silent. She didn''t speak at all, but she didn''t think of it. The sea demon queen suddenly brought the topic to her.


    She stood there and pointed at herself, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "That''s right! It''s you!"


    The sea demon Queen''s eyes to the heavenly princess were obviously more friendly than those to Lin Chen.


    After Lin Chen was stunned, he returned to his senses and said with a strange expression, "what you like is not a man, but a woman?"


    "Hum! I won''t answer any questions from you, a cunning fellow, until the winner is decided. Just say, do you want to bet?"


    The sea demon queen learned to be smart this time and asked directly.


    Lin Chen looked at the embarrassed Tianfei and said, "either change a bet, or you don''t need to add extra bets."


    The queen of the sea demon mocked: "you dare not! It seems that you don''t have much confidence in yourself. You know you can''t win me."


    Lin Chen said, "it''s not a matter of faith. It''s that she doesn''t belong to me. I can''t and can''t gamble with her."


    The sea demon queen was stunned. She looked at the heavenly concubine and Lin Chen: "is she not your woman?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "No. also, even if it is my woman, I won''t take it as something I can bet with you."


    The heavenly concubine knew that what Lin Chen said was the truth, and he would certainly answer that. He would not take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of himself, but unfortunately, he was still a little lost in his heart.


    Xiao Wu turns her eyes at Lin Chen. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The sea demon queen looked at the heavenly Princess: "in that case, it would be better. Later, I want to talk to you?"


    At the beginning, the heavenly princess also thought that the sea demon queen had that kind of idea about herself, but she didn''t have any different views on the love between the same sex. The problem is, she wasn''t!


    But soon she found that there was no lust in the eyes of the other party looking at her. Instead, it was like looking at a favorite work of art.


    After hesitating, she nodded and wanted to see what was wrong with the other party.


    The sea demon queen smiled. When she looked at Lin Chen, her face sank, and she snorted coldly, "come with me!"


    Naturally, she would not fight with Lin Chen in the Crystal Palace. The two people skimmed towards the sea and finally stopped thousands of meters high!


    Not only Tianfei and Xiaowu, but also a group of people of the sea demon family, flew out of the sea.


    "After many years, I can finally see her Majesty''s action!"


    "This man dares to fight with her majesty. Does he think he has the slightest chance of winning? His ignorance is ridiculous!"


    "Apart from the Lord of the great wilderness, her majesty has made several moves, and each time she has won a crisp victory. Even a strong man who has been famous for millions of years is not worth mentioning in front of her majesty.


    If she didn''t basically walk outside, her reputation would not be only the top ten in the great wilderness, but also the second strongest in the great wilderness! "


    "In my opinion, this man can''t even hold his breath in front of her majesty. I wish he were stronger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the sea demon clan seem to regard this battle as a personal show of the sea demon queen, and think that the outcome is long doomed.


    They even hope that Lin Chen''s strength can be stronger and hold on to the sea demon Queen''s hands for a few more seconds. In this way, they can watch the heroism of their own queen for a while!


    Boom!!


    The sea demon queen was standing high in the sky, and the fierce air waves, accompanied by the terrible pressure, spread around her. It was the sea several kilometers below that was set off huge waves.


    She said proudly, "in fact, I have sensed that your realm is under me. There is no suspense about this battle!"


    Originally thought that the other party might refute, but Lin Chen simply nodded.


    "My realm is really not as good as yours!"


    Lin Chen was also aware of the breath on the other side.


    The upper void is really God!


    The question is, what if the realm is not as good as the other side? It''s just a real God. It''s not that I haven''t killed him.

 Chapter 5311

    "Why don''t you just throw in the towel? I don''t really like fighting with people. It''s so boring."


    On the childish face of the sea demon queen, she smiled and said along with Lin Chen''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was made speechless by the woman, and her state was inferior to that of the other party, which did not mean that she would lose.


    Moreover, even if you really lose, it doesn''t mean you will admit defeat directly!


    If you can say this, should you say that the woman is self righteous or too cheeky?


    Boom!


    At this time, the queen of the sea demon suddenly turned into a thunder and lightning, and came to Lin Chen.


    When she grasped her right hand, a trident made of water appeared in her hand. It looked like it was forged from some silver metal


    At the same time.


    Lin Chen was surrounded by hundreds of transparent "siren queens" holding tridents.


    Linchen''s eyes were frozen.


    After grasping the Xuanyuan gun flying from the center of the eyebrows, ignoring the "sea demon Queen" formed by the water, the Xuanyuan gun burned with flames and cleaved at the sea demon queen.


    The sea demon queen didn''t think much of it at first. When she sensed the blazing smell of the gun, her expression changed.


    Boom!


    Before she made the next response, the Xuanyuan gun flew out of the dark flame, like a fire dragon, and hit the sea demon queen.


    At the same time, the "sea demon queens" gathered by the water rushed to Lin Chen with a trident in their hands.


    At the critical moment, on Lin Chen''s body surface, there appeared armor made of blood colored vines.


    The "sea demon Queen" condensed by the current could not break the armor that fell on Lin Chen and did not cause him any damage.


    On the contrary, the blood colored vines flying out pierced the body, just like a balloon full of water was punctured, and with a bang, they turned into water and fell into the sea.


    The dark flame devoured the siren queen in the blink of an eye.


    When the flame dissipated, the sea demon Queen appeared in the sight of the public. On her body surface, there was a colorful silk, which swam around her like a swimming fish.


    This is obviously a treasure to help the sea demon queen block the blow just now!


    Just, there is no perfect block.


    Not only were some of the treasures burnt, but even the clothes and hair of the sea demon queen were also burnt black. They looked very embarrassed, as if they were half baked


    "My realm is really not as good as yours. But my strength seems to be much better than yours! In my opinion, it would be easier for you to just throw in the towel instead."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen smiled and said.


    Now, only the God King and the strong can make him truly feel a sense of crisis. There will be a feeling of imminent disaster. As for a real God in the upper position?


    I really can''t put much pressure on him.


    What''s more, the sea demon queen in front of me seems not as good as the real God on the other side of the demon army!


    "You... You hide the realm?"


    The sea demon Queen''s expression changed again and again, and it was hard to accept. The blow just now came from a guy whose realm was not as good as his own.


    The key is that the other party clearly hit at random, rather than using any powerful means!


    How can a guy whose realm is not as good as his own be so powerful? A hit at random will give him a feeling of threatening his life.


    "I see!"


    She thought of something and suddenly realized, staring at the Xuanyuan gun in Lin Chen''s hand, "it''s not you, but this long gun! Does this long gun fuse with that ''chaotic source core''?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the blind cat met the dead mouse and guessed something.


    Even without the help of Xuanyuan gun, he has some ways to defeat the other party, but Xuanyuan gun is indeed his killer mace, and it does integrate the "heart of chaos"!


    Even, it has fully fused 9!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression changed, the sea demon queen snorted coldly, "it seems that I guessed right. If you have the ability, don''t use this long gun and fight with me!"


    "Just think I have no ability. Anyway, my purpose is to let you answer my questions. As for whether I have ability, it''s up to you. No matter how weak you think I am, I won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Lin Chen shrugged and didn''t eat the other party''s suit at all.


    In terms of weapons, he really took advantage of the other side.


    But so what?


    Why do you have to ask for fairness when fighting with others!


    Lin Chen is not interested in fairness. What he is interested in is the result!


    The sea demon queen was silent for a few seconds and smiled: "why don''t you use this weapon? If you can beat me, how about I accompany you tonight?"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Hearing this, Xiaowu in the distance stared directly and whispered: "shameless, it''s the man who blocked my face and seduced me. It''s a pity that I can''t beat her. Otherwise, I have to deal with her severely."


    The heavenly imperial concubine glanced at the disciple and thought, when has he become your man?


    The people of the sea demon clan thought that their queen would win easily and beat the other party severely. However, they didn''t expect that their queen would not only be defeated in a fight, but also be forced to use beauty tricks!


    They all looked embarrassed.


    One of them held back for a moment and said, "intelligence is also a part of combat power. Her Majesty''s strength is not only her strength, but also her superior wisdom!"


    "That''s right. To deal with the enemy, we must naturally pick the weak points, and men are very lecherous! The Queen''s move is wonderful... Wonderful..."


    A female clansman echoed.


    However, their tone of voice was clearly not as confident as before, and even their voice was a little lower. Seeing that Lin Chen was looking at her speechless, the sea demon queen coughed, "why, am I not your type? But think about it, the world says I am the woman of the king of the great wilderness? Think about it, let the greatest of the great wilderness


    Don''t you feel excited when women come to serve you? "


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "if you say a thousand things, I can''t be interested in a child who hasn''t developed yet."


    The sea demon Queen''s expression suddenly froze, and her eyes seemed to spray fire.


    The little dance in the distance was proud, and stood up the moving curve, as if Lin Chen was praising her.


    The next moment, she was shocked and shouted, "big brother, be careful!"


    When the sea demon queen talked with Lin Chen, the space behind Lin Chen was distorted. A figure swept out of it. It was the sea demon queen.


    At the same time, the "sea demon Queen" in front of Lin Chen turned into water and fell to the sea.


    The right palm of the sea demon queen, like a sharp blade, stabbed Lin Chen at the back of his heart.


    Just when her palm was about to touch the blood vine armour on Lin Chen, it seemed that she was directly crossing the space, directly crossing the blood vine armour, and stabbing into Lin Chen''s body! "You are a little fart!" She said triumphantly, with a sneer on her face.

 Chapter 5312

    Besides the law of water, the sea demon queen is best at the law of space and the law of lightning.


    At present, this strange blow is an innate talent of her own, coupled with the use of the power of space law to the utmost.


    For strong people like them, it is not difficult to break free from the shackles of space, and it is not difficult to teleport.


    However, to just cross the armor on Lin Chen''s body surface, the palm of his hand will stab into the enemy''s body. This requirement for the ability to control space forces is extremely difficult.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the sea demon clan showed a happy look. Just when they wanted to cheer, they saw Lin Chen in front of the sea demon queen turning into a dark flame and slowly dissipating.


    Lin Chen appeared not far away, with a pair of wings behind him!


    The sky shines and chases the divine wing!


    Before the palm of the opponent''s hand pierced his body, he broke out at an appalling speed and pulled away from him, making the opponent''s strike null and void.


    "What treasure is this?"


    The sea demon queen stared at the wings behind Lin Chen and knew that this was definitely a very powerful treasure. She murmured to herself how many treasures there were on this guy!


    I feel richer than the sea demon queen. I don''t know how many times!


    Lin Chen didn''t answer. His body turned into a dark flame, and his breath kept rising. In the blink of an eye, he made the sea demon queen turn pale.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    He turned into a streamer and came to the siren queen.


    The speed is so fast that the sea demon Queen''s heart beats faster!


    Yin Yang annihilation method!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Xuanyuan gun, with a blazing flame, came to the sea demon queen.


    The stars are falling!


    Burning Yan!


    Three turn supreme skill first turn!


    Kill God three strikes first strike!


    The power of multiple means overlaps.


    This shot seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Where it passed, the space collapsed and caused a storm. Before it came to the sea demon queen, her expression had changed.


    With a wave of her hand, the sea demon girl Wang flew to Lin Chen and wanted to block Lin Chen.


    At this time, the divine prison tower flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows, filled with a bright golden light, fixed the colorful silk in the air, and could not reach Lin Chen at all.


    "Again?"


    The sea demon queen exclaimed, how many treasures are there on this guy.


    The key is that these treasures, no problem to her feeling, are extremely powerful!


    Especially the long gun that made her heart cold!


    A long sword flew out of her sleeve. The tip of the sword was pointed at the Xuanyuan gun. The sound of waves billowing from her body seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At the moment of touching the Xuanyuan gun, the sea demon king gave a low cry.


    The space under her feet collapsed and a terrible storm burst out. She stepped on the storm, like a demon God who dominates everything in the world, and fought against Lin Chen''s shot!


    "Chaos is broken!"


    Before the sea demon queen could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw the distortion of space in all directions, filled with black flames, and turned into a strange mirror to cover her.


    Then, the violent energy waves burst out from the mirror, like a torrent that swallowed her up completely!


    Only the smell of destruction and the appalling temperature filled the sea demon people below.


    When the flame dissipated, the sea demon Queen appeared in Lin Chen''s sight. Even her hair was burned and her face was pale. She looked extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s a bit of an ability to carry it. Next -"


    "Wait!"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, the sea demon queen shouted, "no more fighting! No more fighting!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Chen stays still. What is the situation? The other party is going to admit defeat directly?


    The sea demon queen stamped her feet and said angrily, "even if we have a draw in this war, that''s all!"


    "Tie?" When Lin Chen heard the speech, he looked strange.


    The little dance below was straightforward and said immediately:


    "This guy is so cheeky. It''s clear that she was completely suppressed by her big brother. If she goes on fighting like this, the big brother will win. But what did she say about the draw? Is it stupid to think others are stupid?"


    If the other party concedes defeat directly, this battle will be over. Lin Chen doesn''t intend to embarrass the other party.


    However, it means that the other party will still not honestly answer Lin Chen''s questions.


    Lin Chen would not accept this result.


    Seeing his dissatisfaction on his face, without waiting for him to speak, the sea demon queen snorted coldly, "do you think you will win if you continue to fight like this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chen asked back.


    The sea demon queen snorted coldly, "do you know why the Lord of the great wilderness Dynasty came to trouble and finally took the initiative to leave?"


    Lin Chen doesn''t know why the other party mentioned this, but since it is mentioned now, it is obviously related to the current situation.


    He thought for a while and said, "do you mean to say that he had no choice but to take you, so he left?"


    "You''re not too stupid. He really has nothing to do with me!"


    The sea demon queen showed some pride. "You said before, I am a special life. Can you guess what kind of special life I am?"


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "guessing is based on the existing information. I don''t know anything about you. You''re not asking me to guess, but asking me to tell your fortune?


    No matter what you say, we will decide the outcome of this battle. Unless you promise, you will answer my questions honestly even if you don''t decide the outcome. Otherwise, we will continue! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the smell of the sea demon queen was becoming more and more violent, and there was a smell of burning jade and stone.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Before he could speak again, he flew in at top speed.


    Less than ten meters away from him, his body was like a bomb, which exploded directly. The violent energy was like a torrent of levee breaking, which drowned Lin Chen in an instant.


    The little dance below looks silly. "Is this woman crazy? It''s just to ask her to admit defeat, not to kill her! How come she didn''t kill herself? She''s going to drag her big brother to death? Crazy! This woman is absolutely crazy!"

 Chapter 5313

    Lin Chen was also startled by the sudden madness of the sea demon queen.


    I didn''t expect this woman to go crazy and play with her life! Is this necessary?


    Although he felt a little incomprehensible, Lin Chen didn''t panic and responded immediately.


    Blood colored vines rushed out of his body and grew crazily, interwoven into a ball about two meters in diameter, shrouded Lin Chen and protected him.


    The violent energy like a wave destroyed the blood vine on Lin Chen''s body surface in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Chen''s body was filled with black flames, surging on the body surface to resist the further impact of the violent energy.


    A moment later, the violent energy finally dissipated. Lin Chen was not hurt. His face was more puzzled. He still wondered why the sea demon queen suddenly went crazy! It took her life for this powerful final blow! The problem is that I didn''t mean to kill her from beginning to end.


    As soon as the idea came to mind, he realized that the breath of the sea demon queen had not disappeared at all. He realized something and looked down at the sea.


    Then he saw the sea water rising into the sky. In front of Lin Chen, it turned into a human form. It was the queen of the sea demon. It looked undamaged.


    "She''s all right!"


    Just at the moment when the sea demon queen blew herself up, the heavenly concubine reacted quickly and rushed to the bottom of the sea with a small dance to avoid being affected by the energy.


    At this time, she came out of the sea and saw the sea demon queen standing in the air. Xiao Wu was surprised and didn''t understand what was happening.


    The heavenly imperial concubine also looked suspicious.


    The terrible explosion just now is definitely self explosion. There can be no mistake! Also, the smell of the woman just now, apparently also disappeared for a short time! But the other party is nothing at all. What is the situation?


    She looked at those people who had just returned to the sea to avoid the aftermath of the explosion, but saw their calm faces. It seemed that she had known that the sea demon queen had this ability.


    "Her Majesty is immortal. Even the Lord of the great wilderness could not help her!"


    Someone said proudly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the sea demon female Dynasty ordered the people of the sea demon family to return to the deep sea. Otherwise, if they continued to fight later, the movement would be more terrible, and might affect these people.


    The people of the sea demon clan did not dare to disobey orders, and soon they all dived into the deep sea.


    The sea demon queen looked at Lin Chen and said, "in terms of combat power, I am not the first in the great wilderness, but in terms of life preservation ability, the king of the great wilderness is not as good as me!"


    Lin Chen looked at the sea below his eyes and said, "is your body the sea below?"


    The sea demon queen looked a little surprised and said: "unexpectedly, you have more eyesight than the king of the wilderness! Have you ever seen a special life like me?"


    "I''ve seen a guy whose body is an ocean of gravel.


    That guy usually walks outside with a statue, but his body is hiding in his nest! In this way, even if the noumenon falls outside, it will not have much impact on him. "


    Lin Chen did not expect to see a special life similar to King Yan of Qin here.


    However, this guy''s noumenon is much more exaggerated than that of King Qin Yan. King Qin Yan is just a "sea of blood and sand", but this guy''s noumenon is actually a real ocean below.


    No wonder I felt stared at before! The sea demon queen said, "I''m not the coward you met.


    Do you know how I scared the emperor of the great famine before? "


    Lin Chen didn''t cooperate. He said faintly, "love doesn''t say it."


    "Boring!"


    The sea demon queen snorted, "I told the guy that if he really dared to force me, I would let my real body explode.


    As you can see, if the noumenon explodes, everything in the ocean, even the whole wilderness, will suffer a catastrophe.


    It happens that a part of my noumenon is in the eastern region.


    At that time, the eastern regions will be devastated! Even if he can''t be killed, I can destroy his country. "


    Lin Chen suddenly understood why the Lord of the great wilderness was stronger than the sea demon queen, but he finally chose to leave.


    This woman''s power is no different from that of the ordinary gods.


    If the real body, that is, the ocean below explodes, it is simply unimaginable. As she said, it will be a catastrophe for the whole wilderness.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression slightly changed, the sea demon queen said proudly, "now, you should know?


    I can''t beat you, and you can''t beat me, so we are tied! "


    However, Lin Chen said: "King Qin Yan, the guy who is similar to you, finally chose to beg for mercy from me, because although he is a special life like you, I also have a way to kill him.


    If you think that if you explode, you can pull me to die together. Just try! "


    The sea demon queen smiled stiffly: "you are not afraid. If I explode, the whole wilderness will be --" without saying anything, she was stunned.


    According to his own guess, this guy is not a living creature of the great wilderness at all. He is an outsider, and he is not the owner of the great wilderness who has a special identity and has scruples. He doesn''t care what the great wilderness becomes! Use this to threaten him. It''s strange that it can be useful! The only place that can frighten the other party is that the explosion power of your own body will be more terrible, so you don''t believe that the other party can carry it down! The problem is, I can''t prove it myself! You can''t let the noumenon explode. Let''s show each other how terrible the power is.


    That is not separation, but noumenon! Self explosion is really fatal! Her face changed again and again. She coughed and said with a smile, "actually, I think your previous proposal is very good. You ask a question, and then I ask a question. Everyone is friendly. It''s very good.


    Aha, aha, "when it comes to the back, the laughter is a bit awkward.


    But she didn''t know, and Lin Chen was relieved.


    Although Lin Chen doesn''t belong to the creatures of the great wilderness, he doesn''t hope that this guy is really crazy. Finally, because of himself, countless creatures of the great wilderness are killed! Fortunately, this guy is not so crazy.


    "First question, what did you mean when you said you wanted a heavenly princess?"


    Lin Chen didn''t talk nonsense. The questions he asked stunned the sea demon girl king. He said in his heart that she wasn''t your woman. If she wasn''t your woman, would you care so much about things related to her?


    It can''t be that this man is also interested in others, and he hasn''t realized it yet.


    However, no matter what the man''s mind was, she judged from the eyes of the heavenly princess that the heavenly Princess definitely had that mind for the man.


    If Lang qingqie wanted this "corner", I was afraid that I would really be unable to dig it.

 Chapter 5314

    "What do you mean?


    What else can it mean? To put it simply, I want her body! Up to now, I have seen countless beauties, but she is the only one that makes me fall in love at first sight.


    Especially her temperament, I hope I can become like her. "


    The sea demon queen rolled her eyes and said something, which made Lin Chen, Tianfei and Xiaowu a little stunned.


    The imperial concubine looked ashamed and annoyed. She thought that the woman had no other purpose. Her mind was full of dirty thoughts.


    "Shameless! My Shifu won''t like you. She has been happy for a long time." Xiaowu glared at the sea demon queen fiercely. Before she finished, she was covered by the heavenly princess.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    The imperial concubine stared at the disciple who liked to make trouble.


    Xiaowu blinked and looked innocent. It seemed that she was saying that I didn''t make trouble. I was just saying a fact.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes staring at him strangely, the sea demon queen realized something and spat: "what''s in your mind? I said, I want her body, not er." she finally realized her statement. It''s hard not to misunderstand it! "Well, I have an inborn talent. After assimilating other people''s bodies, I can change into each other''s appearance and completely simulate everything of each other.


    As long as she is willing to cooperate with me, I can not only have her appearance, but also become like her temperament, and can disguise her breath! "


    The siren queen explained.


    Lin Chen realized that he was wrong, and then said, "I can do this, too."


    The sea demon queen snorted coldly, "do you mean the way to swallow the other party directly?


    Savage! My gifted means do not require the other party to pay any price. Moreover, it can greatly improve her understanding and realm! It will be of great benefit to her! "


    Lin Chen was interested: "what are the side effects?


    Also, what exactly does the so-called physical assimilation mean? "


    The sea demon queen said: "she needs her body to integrate into my body and become a part of me.


    The side effect is that she can only walk outside separately in the future, and can''t be too far away from my body, otherwise her separation will collapse! "


    She looked down at the heavenly concubine: "assimilate with me and improve your understanding and realm, which is absolutely beyond your imagination! You can immediately become the top genius in the wilderness.


    Although you can''t be too far away from me, it''s not that there is no way to solve it. As long as my part and your part go together, we can go to the wilderness no matter where. "


    "My Shifu is not interested! She will always be with me!"


    Xiaowu hugs Princess Tianfei''s arm. She doesn''t intend to stay in the wilderness. She doesn''t hope that Shifu Tianfei will stay in the wilderness.


    The heavenly princess looked at the sea demon queen and was about to speak. The sea demon queen saw something and hurriedly said, "don''t hurry to refuse. In addition to improving your understanding and realm, I will also --" "no need."


    The heavenly concubine shook her head and directly interrupted her words.


    She, Lin Chen and Xiao Wu are just passers-by in the wilderness. It is impossible to stay here for a long time, unless Lin Chen and Xiao Wu will stay here in the future.


    Moreover, integrate one''s own body into another''s real body.


    Although the other party is also a woman, and her body is special, she feels awkward no matter how she thinks.


    The sea demon queen ground her teeth and glared at Lin Chen angrily.


    "It is the heavenly concubine who refuses you, not me. What are you angry with me?"


    Lin Chen felt puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "if a man''s body is integrated into your body, won''t you be able to completely become a man -" shut up! "


    The sea demon queen was like a wild cat with its tail trampled on. She said, "I won''t assimilate with any smelly man!"


    Lin Chen chuckled and guessed in her heart that the special life of the sea demon queen might not have the concept of gender, and she didn''t know why. She completely regarded herself as a woman.


    Obviously, she has her own story.


    Lin Chen could not get to the bottom of other people''s stories. He changed to the main topic and said: "the king of the great wilderness is stronger than you. How much is it?


    Should it not be a higher realm than you? "


    After asking this, Lin Chen thought that if the other party was really a God King, he had to change his plan and could not directly conflict with the other party.


    "Joke! In the wilderness, where can anyone be taller than me -" the sea demon queen sneered, half said and angrily said, "isn''t it my turn to ask you?


    You cunning fellow, you really piss me off! "


    Lin Chen laughed, "just ask.


    I didn''t ask questions until I saw that you didn''t speak. "


    The sea demon queen said, "where on earth did you come from?


    incorrect! Wait, where you came from, is there a big realm higher than you?


    Also, you - "Lin Chen interrupted," are you sure this is a problem? "


    The sea demon queen thought for a while and said, "then answer me. There is a strong one higher than you on your side?"


    "Exists!"


    Lin Chen nodded. The strong one of the God King was a higher realm than his empty true God.


    The sea demon queen showed a surprised look and immediately wanted to open her mouth to continue asking. Seeing Lin Chen staring at her, she said, "it''s your turn!"


    Lin Chen said, "what special means did the king of the great wilderness have?"


    The sea demon queen was stunned: "don''t you want to ask, is he a higher level than me?"


    Lin Chen said, "didn''t you just answer?"


    The sea demon queen thought, yes, her reaction just now means telling the other party that there is no stronger person in the wilderness than herself! Naturally, the king of the great wilderness is the same as himself! She bit her teeth and felt that she had been calculated by this cunning fellow again.


    From now on, he will answer whatever he asks and never say more!

 Chapter 5315

    "What is your question about special means? Your question is too general. I don''t know how to answer it."


    The sea demon queen felt that she had been trapped, and she was not willing to cooperate.


    Lin Chen secretly said that this guy was not only a little girl in appearance, but also a child in nature.


    He said: "then tell me, what was the most powerful move when he fought with you last time?" The sea demon queen thought for a while and said, "the most powerful thing is that he is very good at swordsmanship. Before I knew it, he suddenly cut off my head with a sword. Fortunately, my body is special, and what I lose is only a part, otherwise


    If so, it''s probably in his hands! Although your strength is good, at least I feel that it is far from him. At least I can fight with you, but in front of him, I will only be killed. If you want to get into trouble with him, then


    Give up your heart as soon as possible, or you will never come back. "


    The old man, who has been silent all the time, scolds in his heart. He also plans to take Lin Chen to die in front of the king of the great wilderness. If Lin Chen suddenly changes his mind, his calculation will naturally fail.


    Lin Chen had no intention of changing his plan at all.


    He said in his heart, if I try my best, do you really think you can fight with me?


    As long as the king of the great wilderness is not a God King, or a half step God King, he will also go to meet each other for a while.


    If you miss this opportunity, it is impossible to get a large number of "chaotic hearts" again!


    However, listening to the tone of the sea demon queen, the strength of the monarch of the great wilderness king is really strong.


    Although the sea demon queen may not be aware of it, Lin Chen hears that she is somewhat in awe of the king of the great wilderness, and believes that if she was not special, she could not even protect her life in front of the other party.


    After answering Lin Chen''s question, the sea demon queen couldn''t wait to say, "which world are you in the end?"


    "Yin Yang ruins, to be exact, the boundary of the Yin Yang ruins."


    Lin Chen smiled lightly, "next, it''s my turn. How do you know that there are other worlds besides the great wilderness?"


    The sea demon queen said: "because I once sensed that there was another chaotic origin in the great wilderness.


    Since there is another source of chaos, I naturally guess that there are other worlds besides the great wilderness. Not only I, like the king of the great wilderness, or other top powers of the great wilderness, should also have this idea. "


    Add a breath of chaotic origin?


    Lin Chen''s eyes were round, and he suddenly thought of the disappeared chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins!


    What is the relationship between the two? Even, the other chaotic source that is more than the other is the chaotic source that disappeared from the Yin Ruins?


    But if so, why did it appear in the great wilderness?


    In the great wilderness, are there strong people who can transfer the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins?


    On this thought, Lin Chen suddenly realized that the great wilderness was more mysterious than he imagined!


    If it is true, the king of the great wilderness is afraid that he is not the strongest of the great wilderness at all. How can a guy who is at most half a divine king do such things that even the divine king cannot do!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s strange expression, the sea demon queen said curiously, "what''s the matter? You seem to be shocked. What do you think?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chen said expressionless.


    The sea demon queen snorted discontentedly. According to the rules, don''t you have to answer each other''s questions honestly?


    However, the so-called honest answer is actually wishful thinking. If the other party lies and deceives himself, it is difficult for him to find out.


    But now, if you don''t want to answer, you won''t answer. If you want to come, it means that the other party''s previous willingness to answer is probably true.


    "If you really want to go to the great wilderness Dynasty to find trouble, you can''t find that guy now, because he isn''t there right now!"


    As Lin Chen was unwilling to answer, the pattern of the two people asking questions was equivalent to this. The sea demon queen did not continue to ask questions.


    Lin Chen knew that she had a purpose when she said this, but she still cooperated with the other party and asked, "do you know where he is?"


    The sea demon queen showed some pride: "of course I know. The place where he is is is where the other chaotic origin lies.


    Not only he, but also some other top strongmen of the great wilderness have gone there recently. We all want to see if we can get some special opportunities! " Lin Chen felt a move in his heart. At first, his goal was to find the Lord of the great wilderness and get more "chaotic hearts" from him. Now he had another idea, that is, to determine whether the more chaotic origins here came from


    Yin Ruins!


    If it really came from the Yin Ruins, what kind of power would it be to do such a thing?


    Is it some unimaginable existence, or some special force that you don''t know?


    Because he was worried that the same thing would happen in the Yang market world in the future, he did it not so much to find an answer for the creatures in the Yin market world as to himself and the creatures in the Yang market world.


    He subconsciously wanted to ask about the specific location, and then realized something, "you should have your purpose when you tell me this. Tell me about it?"


    "You''re smart!" The sea demon queen smiled, "if you rely on an outsider to find it, even if you can find it in the end, it will be too late. Therefore, I must take you there!"

 Chapter 5316

    "Don''t stare at me with such vigilant eyes. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to join hands with you. If we find anything good there, we''ll be half of each other. What do you think?"


    The sea demon queen smiled and explained: "although my strength is very strong, I don''t like those hypocritical and arrogant guys because of my arrogant character, so I have few friends.


    In the past, the only one who was better than me was the leader of the great wilderness Dynasty. But if other people joined hands, I would also have a headache! Therefore, it is safest to find a helper to go there together. "


    Lin Chen thinks roast that you don''t have many friends, but you don''t have any friends at all!


    The so-called arrogant character, it is better to say that the character is eccentric, the real arrogant is not others, but you?


    He thought for a while and said coldly, "what you said is light and easy. It''s OK to cooperate with you, but you only send out a separate body. If you really encounter any trouble, you can give up your separate body directly, and I''m the only one who is desperate!


    Even, if the other party has the means to threaten you, maybe you will use me to delay the other party, and then your separation will explode immediately! "


    It is not absolutely safe to walk alone.


    After all, there is a way to kill the origin of the soul directly through the soul mark of separation.


    Although the sea demon queen is much stronger than the then king Qin Yan, the means to deal with King Qin Yan may not be useful to her.


    But after all, she is only a superior true God. In this world, there is definitely an existence that can clean her up.


    It is entirely possible for the sea demon queen to use Lin Chen to delay each other and buy time for her to explode.


    Although the other party looks like a child, Lin Chen doesn''t dare to take it lightly, for fear of capsizing in the gutter and being shot by others!


    "I don''t think so. I never thought of betraying my partner!"


    The sea demon queen blinked, showing a naive expression, like being wronged by Tianda, but it made Lin Chen feel more suspicious.


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you my dirty words first. Once I encounter an unmatched existence, I will run for my life at the first time. You can''t expect me to work hard with you as a separate person who can be abandoned at any time."


    Lin Chen didn''t entangle in this matter, but did it simply.


    Just because, even if the other party has the idea of using him in his heart, he is bound to go with the other party and must go!


    The sea demon queen rolled her eyes: "what can I say now that you have finished speaking? Let''s start now? Speaking of it, I have already passed, not all of you suddenly appeared."


    Lin Chen looked down at the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu, and was about to say something. Xiaowu said:


    "Big brother, don''t leave us behind. People should go with us! If there is danger, Shifu and I will hide in the divine prison tower immediately. We won''t cause you any trouble." Then she said with a pitiful expression, "besides, can you rest assured that we will stay here? Shifu and I are so good-looking. If the people of the sea demon family want to plot evil, you will regret it later


    That''s it.


    If you think about it, their queen is a change... It''s like this. The people under her control may not be serious. "


    The sea demon queen smelled the words and glared at Xiao Wu. Did the smelly girl just say she was a pervert?


    I just like beautiful women with temperament. It''s better to be a cold fairy who gives people a sense of dust, and want to completely turn into each other''s appearance, so that each other can integrate into their own bodies. How is it abnormal?


    This is not very normal!


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and felt that it was really not safe to leave Xiaowu and Tianfei in the sea demon clan.


    In the final analysis, he doesn''t really understand the sea demon queen and the sea demon family at all, let alone trust them. If something happens, it''s too late to regret!


    "In that case, you two will go with me."


    The little dance heard the speech and cheered.


    The heavenly imperial concubine nodded. She would rather go with Lin Chen than stay here.


    After all, it is now known that this sea area is the body of the sea demon queen. Staying in the sea demon family at the bottom of the sea is like staying in the body of the sea demon queen


    It''s a little awkward to think about it!


    Lin Chen looked down at the old man, showing a sneer: "I''m not going to the great wilderness Dynasty now. You seem useless. What do you think I should do with you?"


    The sea demon queen turned her eyes and fanned the flames and said, "since it''s useless, of course it''s killing! What are you talking to him about? Being kind and soft hearted will only kill yourself in the end!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the woman.


    This woman can''t wait to make enemies with the king of the great wilderness. When the time comes, both sides will be hurt. She will jump out and pick up the bargain by herself?


    The old man was so scared that he felt cold. He smiled awkwardly and said, "senior, you take me with you. I think I can still be useful!"


    Lin Chen was almost amused. This guy thinks highly of his own ability.


    However, at present, he doesn''t have the intention to make a death feud with the leader of the great famine. The old man is not in a hurry to kill him.


    "In that case, come along." Lin Chen said.


    The old man was very happy, and then he looked forward to it. According to the meaning of the sea demon queen, his Lord had already gone there first.


    At present, in the past, they are likely to meet their own country owners and have a conflict!


    Although I won''t go to the capital of the great wilderness Kingdom, the result is the same. My country leader will never spare this boy!


    Before long, several people came to a palace of the sea demon family and set foot on the transmission array that had started.


    This transmission array can directly send Lin Chen several people to the mouth of the sea demon queen, where another chaotic origin is located!


    "This time in the past, perhaps, the harvest is not only ''the heart of chaos''! But there may also be unexpected dangers!" When Lin Chen thought of this, he was full of vigilance while looking forward to it.

 Chapter 5317

    With the transmission bursts of light, Lin Chen''s figures gradually disappeared in the distorted space.


    When they came to their senses, they found that they were already on a deserted island without any human habitation.


    There was an endless sea all around.


    But Lin Chen was sure that he was no longer in the original place, that is, above the body of the sea demon queen, because there was no thick white fog on the sea.


    "This is another sea area, where another source of chaos lies. However, our goal is not on the sea surface, but in the depths of the sea bottom! Follow me."


    The sea demon queen turned into a streamer, rushed into the sea and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hurried to follow, and soon they found that this ocean was much deeper than the previous one, which could not be compared.


    It''s like a bottomless abyss!


    It is still far from reaching the bottom when we dive hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Looking down, it was as if there was a huge black mouth to eat people, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    After a while, Lin Chen sensed that there were bursts of chaotic airflow surging below.


    He was surprised. There was a secret in this place!


    At this point, it can be truly determined that the sea demon queen is not playing with herself and others.


    "Sensed it?" The sea demon queen looked at Lin Chen and found his expression changed. She said, "I didn''t lie to you. If you had to find it by yourself, even if you found something good here, others would have taken the lead,


    Where round to get you! If you choose to cooperate with me, you are the smart one! "


    With that, she seemed to feel something unexpected. Her expression changed slightly. She stopped and looked down.


    Lin Chen also sensed something. When he stopped, he reached out to stop Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    As for the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty, he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He always paid attention to Lin Chen''s actions. When he saw that the sea demon queen and Lin Chen stopped, he hurriedly stopped with a panic on his face.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu is like a big enemy. She knows what has happened.


    Lin Chen said: "don''t be nervous, but someone is coming, a guy at the level of the middle true God. He should be a strong man in the wilderness who came one step ahead of us. It seems that he is going to leave here right now."


    Hearing the words, the heavenly concubine''s face relaxed a little. Even the sea demon queen who was on the level of true God was not Lin Chen''s opponent, let alone the middle true God.


    She probably guessed Lin Chen''s idea.


    There may be some unexpected danger under the sea bottom. It''s much safer to find a guy who came first than yourself and others.


    What''s more, if the person who comes first has already planned to leave, does it mean that the competition for treasures here is over?


    If not, why leave?


    Before long, they saw a guy who looked like a man and a beast. He was tall and had a single horn on his forehead. Obviously, he was not a human. He rushed here from below.


    His face was full of joy and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    It seems that there is a treasure in front of him, and he is chasing the treasure. He is completely unaware of Lin Chen and others. He doesn''t even look here.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was suspicious. Several living people were standing here. How could they not be aware of each other''s realm?


    "His name is tengtian. He is not a Terran. He is a famous strongman in the great wilderness. This guy came here for the same purpose as us! But what''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with his spirit?"


    The sea demon Queen''s expression changed, and she also did not understand what the other party was doing.


    It is suspected that tengtian has this strange performance at present, perhaps because there is some danger hidden below.


    Had it not been for some kind of influence, a strong man who was famous in the wilderness would never have suddenly become so crazy.


    She and Lin Chen looked at each other. The idea in their hearts was to stop this guy and try to learn what was going on below from him.


    Even if you are really crazy, you can get the answer by directly searching his memory.


    However, before they could take action, a dazzling color light suddenly came from below. What came with it was space distortion in all directions, and countless chaotic air currents surged out of the distorted space.


    Tengtian, who was rushing towards this side, was submerged by the chaotic airflow and disappeared in the sight of the sea demon queen and Lin Chen in an instant.


    The sea demon queen and Lin Chen both changed their expressions and rushed to tengtian at the same time. However, when they rushed to tengtian, tengtian would have disappeared!


    Seeing this, the expressions of Lin Chen and the sea demon queen were a little ugly.


    When Lin Chen looked down, he saw that the source of the colorful light was a dazzling huge ball, which looked like a strange hot sun.


    In the dark deep sea, it is so conspicuous!


    He suddenly thought of the black sun in the ancient Bosnian world, which made the kalurogu people a nightmare!


    Is there any relationship between the colorful sun and the black sun?


    "Even if the great wilderness is not part of the yin-yang ruins, there must be a special connection between it and the yin-yang ruins! Maybe I am close to the answer."


    If we can uncover the answer, perhaps we can avoid the terrible disaster of the Yin market in the future.


    This matter is even more important than Lin Chen''s "heart of chaos"!


    Lin Chen turns around and flies to the imperial concubine and Xiaowu, intending to collect them into the God prison tower, and then go down to find out!


    The secret hidden here may be more amazing and dangerous than he imagined. He is not sure. He can always ensure the safety of the two women.


    The safest way is to let them enter the God prison tower first.


    At this moment, he glimpsed a light from the corner of his eye, which passed by from afar.


    "The heart of chaos!"


    When you look at it, it is not the heart of chaos. What is it?


    After Lin Chen was stunned, he was pleasantly surprised. His wings appeared behind him. He burst out at an amazing speed and rushed to the "heart of chaos".


    I didn''t expect that I would get a chaotic heart before I met the leader of the great wilderness Kingdom when I just came here?


    Good luck!


    Although the speed of "chaotic heart" flying to the distance was fast, it was still not as fast as Lin Chen''s speed. Before long, Lin Chen caught up with him.


    Lin Chen smiled and reached for it.


    But I caught nothing!


    The next moment, in his eyes, the "heart of chaos" was like a mirage. Without any sign, it disappeared out of thin air!


    "How did it disappear?"


    Linchen was puzzled at first, and then thought that his performance, which was first surprised and then chased, was mostly like crazy tengtian in the eyes of himself and the sea demon queen!


    Did he behave in the same way as himself? Thinking of this, his face changed greatly, and he quickly turned to look at the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu.

 Chapter 5318

    Lin Chen turned around and found that not only Tianfei and Xiaowu, but also the sea demon queen and the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty had disappeared!


    His face became very ugly. He didn''t expect to be cautious all the way, but it was inevitable that there would be something careless after all.


    As expected, the scene just now was an illusion.


    The key to his carelessness is that he didn''t expect that he would unknowingly enter the dreamland and end up in the same state as the sky.


    Too confident to eat the loss!


    "Is it possible that now I am still in a dreamland?"


    Lin Chen thought so, and rushed back to the memory of the location of Tianfei and Xiaowu. He reached out and groped. To his disappointment, he found nothing.


    It is uncertain whether he is still in the dreamland, but it is certain that the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu are no longer in their original positions!


    "I must not be the only one who entered the dreamland. Tianfei and Xiaowu should also enter the dreamland and leave under the guidance of the dreamland?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen was extremely anxious.


    If the two of them were to leave in other directions, that would be fine, but if they were to fly down


    You know, there is probably a hidden danger below that even Lin Chen may not be able to deal with. Once Tianfei and Xiaowu encounter that danger, there is no chance of surviving.


    At this time, Lin Chen didn''t care what to do. He burst out at an amazing speed and rushed towards the colorful sun below.


    Strangely, the colorful sun seemed to be not far from his current position, but he dived tens of thousands of miles in a row and was still unable to reach the colorful sun.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    It was the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty who looked panic at this time.


    When Lin Chen saw this guy, he was both happy and worried.


    I''m glad that I can get the news about the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu from this guy. Even if I just know which direction they are leaving, it''s good.


    The worry is that this guy is located tens of thousands of miles below his original position. Will Xiaowu and Tianfei be at a higher level? Will they already be in danger?


    "You --!"


    At this time, the old man also saw Lin Chen, and his expression was startled. Subconsciously, he turned around and was about to run away.


    "Fool, do you think you might run away from me?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    The old man calmed down and realized that the other party was right. He stopped and looked at Lin Chen. He smiled and wanted to beg for mercy.


    Just then, a deep, cold voice came from the distance.


    "He is from the great wilderness Dynasty. Even if he is a fool, it is not your turn to speak."


    The master of the voice has not yet appeared, and a heavy and awesome pressure is hanging over Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt that he had a pair of gloomy eyes, staring at himself in the dark.


    "Lord?"


    Hearing the sound, the old man seemed to grasp the straw and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly. Before that, he was looking forward to meeting the king of the great wilderness, but now he was worried about the safety of the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu. There was no time to tangle with each other.


    In his mind, the safety of the two women is far more important than the "heart of chaos".


    Shua!


    Lin Chen did not look in the direction of the voice, but suddenly rushed to the old man to catch him.


    If the old man doesn''t cooperate, he will directly control and then ask. In this case, he can''t ask the other party!


    "Hum! You really don''t take me seriously!"


    A low voice, full of annoyance.


    At the same time when the sound sounded, a thunder light, like a whip several feet long, lashed at Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen felt a sense of crisis at the bottom of her heart. In a moment, she judged the other party''s realm.


    Sure enough, he is the king of half steps!


    Moreover, the king of the great wilderness Dynasty gave him the feeling that he was more dangerous than the half step God king he had met before. He was like a cruel beast who chose people to eat. He had a terrible evil spirit!


    Lin Chen stopped, turned and clapped.


    The dark flame vented out and collided with lightning with a loud bang. With the terrible big explosion, the shocking energy storm swept in all directions.


    The old man burst out at the fastest speed and rushed towards the king of the great wilderness.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have no other meaning. I just want to ask my companion''s whereabouts from his mouth! As long as he tells me, I won''t embarrass him."


    At present, he just wants to find the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu quickly, and has no intention to fight with the leader of the great wilderness kingdom.


    The old man saw this, but when Lin Chen was afraid of his own country leader, he laughed in his heart, and your boy was also afraid, as expected, the previous posture of not taking his own country leader seriously was completely pretended. "Lord, don''t listen to this guy''s lies. I went to rob heaven cult to collect the chaotic source core, but the boy suddenly appeared and robbed the chaotic source core. Besides what he robbed, he also had other thugs


    Chaotic source kernel.


    By the way, he didn''t take you seriously at all. He said that he would beat you to death and seize all the chaotic sources and cores. "


    The old man shouted all over the place, adding fuel and vinegar. He wished that the king of the great wilderness dynasty would immediately take action to clean up Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the figure of the king of the great wilderness finally appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    He is a tall and majestic middle-aged man with a Chinese character face. His eyes are full of thunder, his hair is as red as fire, and his body is full of violent energy.


    After listening to the old man, his expression did not change much. It was not that he did not care about the "chaotic source core", but that he found another thing that interested him more.


    "You are not a creature of my wilderness?" He asked in a deep voice, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, the old man flattered: "Lord, he is really not a creature of the great wilderness. Previously, the sea demon queen asked him the same question, and he has admitted it!"


    The Lord of the great wilderness Dynasty was even more cheerful. His eyes were like a sharp sword, pointing at Lin Chen: "tell me, what kind of world do you come from, and what level do you belong to?"


    His curiosity about the world outside the great wilderness was similar to that of the sea demon queen.


    The first is whether there is a higher realm above the void God. If so, how can we break through to a higher realm?


    For the sea demon queen, the latter question is limited to curiosity, but for the king of the great wilderness, who belongs to the half step God King and is only one step away from the God King, he wants to know the answer in his dreams.


    Lin Chen said calmly, "I don''t have time to answer you now -"


    "Whether you have time is not up to you, but me. If I don''t let you leave, no matter what urgent things you have to do, you can''t leave." The subject of the great wilderness kingdom was plain, but it was full of hegemony.

 Chapter 5319

    "You don''t know how to live or die, don''t you have a share in talking in front of our Lord! If you want to suffer less, you will cooperate honestly. If the Lord asks you something, you will give me a good answer. Do you hear me?"


    The old man stood behind the king of the great wilderness. Now he was supported. He was no longer afraid of Lin Chen. He sneered. It seemed that Lin Chen''s life was completely under his control.


    He only felt a bad breath in his heart. At this time, he finally spit it out and wanted to continue his sarcasm. As a result, when Lin Chen''s cold eyes looked at it, he only felt a cold surge from the depths of his soul and was scared to step back:


    "What do you... What do you want to do? Dare you be presumptuous in front of our Lord?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Chen staring at the king of the great wilderness and said, "I don''t have time to waste with you now, but if you have to do it, I can only play with you."


    What, this boy, really dare to take the initiative with his own country?


    The old man was so shocked that he quickly retreated towards the rear. Although he didn''t think Lin Chen could be compared with his own country leader, he was also worried that he might lose his life if he was affected by the disaster.


    If it were normal, Lin Chen might have a chat with the other party, but at present, he is full of the safety of Tianfei and Xiaowu. At the same time, the dark flames burst out in his palm and turned into a long gun!


    He rushed to the king of the great wilderness and stabbed his spear at his throat.


    "It''s too much! However, your state is quite different from mine. It''s extraordinary to have such a power."


    The king of the great wilderness felt the terrible breath on Lin Chen, and was not surprised but delighted. Even if Lin Chen didn''t use any other means, his breath was much stronger than that of the same level cultivators in the great wilderness. It was also because of his strong breath that the king of the great wilderness was more convinced that the world Lin Chen came to,


    There is a higher level of existence than oneself.


    Perhaps, I can really get a desired answer in this boy''s mouth!


    Seeing Lin Chen''s stab, his right palm was pushed out, and lightning surged in his palm. In front of his palm, the space was distorted and turned into a whirlpool of energy, like a big mouth devouring everything.


    Lin Chen stabbed the spear into the energy whirlpool uncontrollably. It was like being bitten by the mouth of a fierce beast. He couldn''t move at once. The next moment, the spear in his hand collapsed and disappeared into flames.


    "Although the strength is good, it is still far worse than me. Why don''t you cooperate and suffer less?"


    From the beginning to the end, the leader of the great wilderness kingdom was in a leisurely tone, giving people a sense of control over the overall situation.


    Lin Chen retreated more than ten meters away. With a wave of his hand, he saw a long gun made of black flames. It was like a rainstorm. Hundreds of guns were fired at the king of the great wilderness.


    "It''s no use. The gap between you and me is much bigger than you think!"


    The king of the great wilderness said calmly.


    The old man who retreated to the distance was proud of this scene. As expected, this boy was not his opponent! With the same wave of his hand, the king of the great wilderness burst out of the void, turning into a long lightning sword. He flew to Lin Chen and collided with the flame spear, sending out a series of amazing explosions and loud noises, and violent energy waves


    The explosion was centered in all directions.


    Seeing that his means were blocked one after another, Lin Chen showed some eagerness on his face and rushed to the king of the great wilderness again with a long gun.


    There was a little irony in the eyes of the king of the great wilderness. Can''t this guy see that the gap between him and himself is so big that he can''t hurt himself unless a miracle happens?


    At this time, the old man who retreated to the distance felt something was wrong.


    The strength of this boy is not as good as his own country leader. I''m not surprised.


    But when he fought with the sea demon queen, it was clear that he had many powerful treasures. How could he fight with his own country leader, but he didn''t use it?


    Although the strength of the old man is far away from Lin Chen and the king of the great wilderness, he is also a human spirit who has lived for countless years. He suddenly realized something and said:


    "My Lord, this boy is deliberately hiding himself -"


    Boom!


    The sound fell.


    Lin Chen has arrived in front of the king of the great wilderness. His speed is far faster than that of the super speed.


    The king of the great wilderness still pushed out with one palm. An energy vortex appeared in front of the palm. He wanted to block Lin Chen''s blow in the same way.


    Lin Chen''s attack looked no different from that just now.


    The flame is twined around the body and the spear is in hand. It seems that the scene that was easily blocked and the spear collapsed just now is about to reappear!


    Just then, the king of the great wilderness heard the old man''s voice.


    Before he reacts, Lin Chen stabs his long gun into the energy vortex.


    Almost at the same time, the energy vortex exploded directly, the long spear wrapped around the flame tore the palm of the king of the great wilderness, and more than that, stabbed at his eyebrows!


    "You -"


    The face of the king of Dahuang changed dramatically!


    At a critical moment, black armor appeared on his body, covering his head together.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan stabbed him in the head. The leader of the great wilderness Kingdom vomited blood, and the whole man flew out.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Lin Chen was surprised.


    His strike seemed the same as before, but in fact it was completely different.


    The spear in his hand was no longer a flame, but a Xuanyuan spear. He used the means of "burning the sky" and "falling stars". However, he was still blocked by the other side.


    He stared at the black armor on the king of the great wilderness, and instantly had a judgment.


    This armor is not only a treasure of Yunmeng Zhibao level, but also likely to integrate the "heart of chaos"!


    That''s not surprising.


    The king of the great wilderness obtained more than one "chaotic heart". After the fusion of his life weapons, he may continue to try to fuse more "chaotic hearts" with his life weapons.


    However, with the discovery that the benefits brought by the fusion of the "second star" are far less than those of the first star, it is normal to choose to fuse the "chaotic heart" with other treasures.


    At this time, as a life-saving armor, it is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Although the king of the great wilderness blocked Lin Chen''s attack, it still looked very miserable.


    Not only did the palm of his right hand completely disappear, but when the armor on his face disappeared, it could be seen that his eyes were bloodshot and his hair was scattered, which was very embarrassing.


    The old man was shocked when he saw this scene. Although he knew that his country leader had suffered a careless loss, he still couldn''t accept it. His country leader was injured by the other party.


    "Good! Hahaha! Good! Very good! Very good!"


    The king of the great wilderness was hurt by Lin Chen, but instead of being shocked and angry, he laughed wildly: "you are much better than I thought! It''s incredible! Now, it''s completely certain that you have the answer I want. As long as I can go to your world, I can definitely go to a higher level. Now it seems that the greatest opportunity for me to come here this time is your son."

 Chapter 5320

    The king of the great wilderness laughed, which meant that he still had full confidence. Even though Lin Chen showed his surprising strength, he still thought he would eat Lin Chen.


    In this way, he still behaved very calmly, and was already thinking about what kind of world this boy belongs to.


    How can I go there?


    Seeing this scene, the old man was relieved again.


    This boy is really powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, the leader of our country can cure him. I don''t need to worry at all.


    Now that the Lord of state has appeared, he will not be in danger anyway.


    It''s the boy who should be afraid!


    "This guy is not weak. The Lord should use the purple sword!"


    The old man had just had this idea in his mind. As expected, he saw an ancient sword about four feet long on the hand of the king of the great wilderness.


    This sword is made of a kind of purple special metal. It is the original weapon of the king of the great wilderness, and it is also the treasure that integrates the "heart of chaos"!


    At the same time, Lin Chen appeared again in front of the king of the great wilderness, throwing his Xuanyuan gun at the other party''s head.


    Boom!


    It''s like a thunderbolt!


    The great wilderness Kingdom presided over the sword to block it. At that time, I heard countless loud noises, which were the collision of Xuanyuan gun and purple sword. Because the sounds were too dense and intertwined, it was like a loud noise.


    Soon, the king of the great wilderness opened a little distance and said in surprise, "you long gun, have you fused the ''chaotic source core''?"


    He thought he could get the upper hand with weapons alone, but he found himself thinking too much.


    I can''t find any cheap purple sword.


    Lin Chen said: "it not only integrates the ''chaotic heart'', that is, the ''chaotic source core'' in your mouth, but also the number of fusion has reached the limit, which is much stronger than your sword!"


    The eyes of the king of the great wilderness shone: "the limit? Will there be any strange changes after reaching the limit? How many ''chaotic source cores'' can be fused to reach the limit?


    The fused ''chaotic source core'' belongs to your world. That is to say, you also have such treasures on your side? "


    He has too many questions and wants answers.


    Lin Chen glanced at the old man in the distance: "it''s not impossible to know the answer. If you ask him to answer my question honestly first, I will also consider answering your question."


    The king of the great wilderness was stunned. Then he realized that the other party didn''t accidentally slip his tongue, but deliberately did it.


    This guy looks young, but now he is very cunning!


    He shook his head. "It''s not necessary. As long as I subdue you, you have to tell me what I ask you. If you don''t want to cooperate, I have a way to make you speak!"


    Voice, with absolute confidence!


    It seemed in his mind that the end of the war had long been over.


    At the next moment, the purple sword in his hand flew into the air, filled with violent lightning. The lightning shrouded the purple sword, condensed into a huge lightning sword, and chopped at Lin Chen!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword was almost to the extreme. With the cruel sword intention, it came to Lin Chen in an instant.


    Lin Chen didn''t dodge. He hit the Xuanyuan gun directly and collided with the thunder and lightning giant sword.


    The thunder and lightning giant sword collapsed instantly, but it seemed that this giant sword was just a cover up. Only after the explosion could it exert its real power!


    The energy storm generated by the giant sword was more terrible than before. It was like a mighty river. Without giving Lin Chen any reaction time, he would completely drown Lin Chen who had not had time to be happy.


    "The sword will sink into the river!"


    At the same time, the king of the great wilderness slowly opened his mouth and showed a happy smile on his face.


    However, when the energy flow dissipated, he did not see Lin Chen who was seriously injured. He only saw a huge sphere interwoven with blood colored vines, which existed in the original position of Lin Chen.


    The blood colored vine sphere, which had become tattered due to the terrible impact just now, was still filled with strong vitality.


    Previously, the impact just now was not enough to bring fatal damage to it!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen appeared again in front of the king of the great wilderness. The blood colored sphere turned into blood colored vines and returned to Lin Chen.


    "What is this treasure?"


    The king of Dahuang showed some surprise. Just now it seemed that the spirit breath was felt on the blood vine. It seemed that it was some kind of living creature?


    Knowing that the other party would not answer him, he did not intend to wait for Lin Chen to answer. He stepped on the thunder and grabbed the long sword flying back to Lin Chen.


    "Prison!"


    Lin Chen murmured.


    The divine prison tower flew out of his eyebrows, and the golden light spread over the king of the great wilderness.


    The "soul eroding flags" on the top of the divine prison tower appeared at the same time, filled with bursts of powerful and strange energy fluctuations.


    Tianzhao Zhushen appeared behind Lin Chen. He turned into a streamer and took the initiative to meet the king of the great wilderness who was affected by the "God prison tower"!


    "There are too many treasures on this guy!"


    The idea of the king of the great wilderness at this time was no different from that of the previous sea demon queen. They were all a little stunned, but not because of Lin Chen''s strength, but because Lin Chen took out the treasures that surprised him one after another.


    "However, these treasures will soon belong to me. I hope you can take out more treasures. You have more treasures, but they are only foreign objects after all. You can''t really compete with me!"


    The king of the great wilderness was still very confident, but his eyes were more dignified. He realized that the guy in front of him was a powerful character. If he was careless again, he might have capsized in the ditch!


    This time, when the Xuanyuan spear stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow, he was already ready!


    Instead of using his armor to fight hard, he took the initiative to stab out with a sword.


    When the sword was stabbed out, it not only produced a sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, but also had strange sword shaped runes that appeared in all directions of Lin Chen.


    These runes are like invisible swords. They seem insignificant, but they all have the power to kill with one blow!


    "Sword pattern heaven and earth!"


    The old man in the distance became very excited when he saw this scene.


    Sword pattern heaven and earth is one of the means to become famous for the king of the great wilderness.


    This method is extremely strange. In the words of other strong men in the great wilderness, it is a killing move that cannot be defended and avoided!


    It is a powerful means for the whole wilderness to frighten countless people!


    In the face of this killing move, the only thing you can do is to fight hard!


    However, the strongman of the great wilderness, whoever takes this move, will die! Even if the sea demon queen and other special beings are faced with this move, it is inevitable to lose a separate body.

 Chapter 5321

    In all directions, there were runes filled with terrible sword Qi. The amazing sword intention locked Lin Chen, but Lin Chen seemed to be unaware of anything.


    In other words, he was aware of it but ignored it.


    Faced with the method that made countless powerful people in the wilderness tremble, he chose to deal with violence, as if he wanted to change one life for another.


    "Chaos is broken!"


    He did nothing but shoot out.


    The dark flame diffused from the twisted space around the king of the great wilderness and turned into a strange mirror to cover him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fierce flame surged out of the mirror and completely submerged the king of the great wilderness.


    At the same time, the runes in all directions of Lin Chen sent out the sound of swords, like a torrential rain, which hit Lin Chen.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The dark land surrounded by the king of the great wilderness was broken. As the black flame slowly dissipated, the king of the great wilderness appeared again.


    He was again covered with black armor.


    Lin Chen''s crazy way seemed to change his life for another. He didn''t expect it. In a hurry, he used the armor fused with the "heart of chaos" again to fight hard.


    It seemed that he didn''t even have any minor injuries except for his dishevelled hair. Obviously, the blow just now could not really threaten him.


    "Won''t you just die?"


    The king of Dahuang found that there was no movement at all at Lin Chen''s side, so he turned to look at it


    Lest Lin Chen be destroyed by the "sword pattern" heaven and earth!


    He didn''t care about Lin Chen''s life or death, but before Lin Chen told him the answer he wanted, it was of great value to him.


    Naturally, he didn''t want Lin Chen to die like this.


    Even if he had to die, he had to answer his questions.


    The next moment, he saw that Lin Chen was in his original position, leaving only a badly damaged corpse, without any vitality, sinking towards the bottom.


    Although the riddled corpse still had Lin Chen''s soul breath, it was very little. It was said that there was no problem that the form and spirit were all destroyed.


    "Are you really beaten to death? This guy doesn''t have any defense?"


    The king of the great wilderness was stunned, and his face was hard to accept.


    Lin Chen just showed that his means were not low, and he took out many treasures that surprised him.


    He reasonably speculated that Lin Chen might also have armor defense treasures on his body. With the strange blood vine for defense, his "sword pattern heaven and earth" would not take his life!


    "This boy doesn''t have any defensive treasures? He was beaten to his soul? No! Even if he doesn''t have any defensive treasures, but with the strength he showed just now... It shouldn''t be so! Even if the defense is far inferior to the attack means, plus the defense power he showed earlier by his strange vines, how can he not be destroyed? He should have been badly hurt, but still not threaten his life


    £¡¡±


    The king of the great wilderness couldn''t accept the result. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He flew to the incomplete body that was sinking downward and checked it a little. His face soon changed.


    This is not Lin Chen''s body at all!


    In other words, the corpse is a wood carving, not a body of flesh and blood!


    "Is it the strange vine that changed before? I was fooled by him?"


    After a little thought, the king of Dahuang probably knew what was going on.


    The other party not only blocked his powerful blow, but also transferred flowers and trees in an instant and made a fake corpse to fool himself!


    When he was surprised, the guy had already run away!


    "No, it''s better to say that he didn''t intend to fight me from the beginning than to run away. His purpose is..."


    He finally thought of something, and quickly turned to look in the direction of the old man.


    As a result, the old man had disappeared long ago because there was no human shadow!


    At this moment, the face of the king of the great famine was as ugly as the bottom of a pot!


    Obviously, the old man didn''t leave by himself. That is to say, Lin Chen not only got away, but also took the old man away!


    In other words, the fight ended in his defeat!


    Although there was no winner in the face-to-face confrontation, Lin Chen achieved his goal, and he not only failed to achieve his goal, but also was fooled by Lin Chen!


    What''s more, Lin Chen took his men away in front of him, which was a bit too humiliating.


    "Asshole!"


    The king of the great wilderness didn''t care about the old man''s life or death. Otherwise, if he focused more on the old man''s safety, Lin Chen couldn''t do it so easily.


    He is very angry at the moment. He has nothing to do with the old man. In fact, he has never suffered such a loss for so many years!


    He clapped it out and smashed Lin Chen''s "body" directly!


    At the moment when the corpse was shattered, Lin Chen''s voice rang out.


    "I''m not free this time, so I won''t play with you. Don''t worry. I''ll play with you when we meet again. Or if you don''t want to play at that time! Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you!"


    Obviously, the body was engraved with a soul mark of Lin Chen.


    This sound comes from the soul mark, and the faint soul breath previously sensed by the king of the great wilderness also comes from this.


    Hearing these words, the leader of the great waste Kingdom hissed coldly. He thought it was Lin Chen who deliberately put down his boasting in order not to lose face.


    He didn''t believe it. The other party finally slipped away from him and dared to appear in front of him in the future.


    I''m afraid that the other party will soon return to his own world and never dare to come here again!


    Thinking of this, the king of the great wilderness was in a worse mood. He just thought it was a cooked duck. Because of his carelessness, he flew away.


    And in the case of the other party deliberately avoiding, the possibility of meeting the other party again is almost negligible!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you laugh? Didn''t you laugh happily before, saying I didn''t know how to live or die? Why now, I seem to be mute and don''t fart?"


    Lin Chen seemed to be holding a chick, grasping the old man''s throat, and said coldly to the old man as he glanced forward at the bottom of the sea.


    The old man''s face was ready to cry without tears!


    Up to now, he still feels a little unreal!


    It is only right that we have met the Lord of state and are absolutely safe. Why is this the final result?


    This was a long way from what he had expected!


    Deep in my heart, the belief that my country is invincible in the world has begun to waver unconsciously.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes getting colder and colder, he tensed: "don''t be impulsive, elder. Killing me won''t help. I know where the two women you are looking for have gone. I told you, don''t be impulsive!"

 Chapter 5322

    "Whether I am impulsive or not depends on whether they are safe. If they hurt a hair, I will compensate you with your life."


    Lin Chen''s insipid words made the old man feel like falling into an ice cave. The two women didn''t disappear because of themselves. Can this be counted on themselves?


    When he recovered, he found that he had returned to the place where he had hallucinated at the beginning.


    Lin Chen didn''t need to speak, so he hurriedly said:


    "One of them went this way, that is, to the East, and the other went west, that is, to the West. At your speed, even if you start now, you will soon catch up with her -"


    His voice paused before he finished speaking.


    Realize that no matter how fast Lin Chen is, he has no skills. He can only look for one of them in one direction.


    At his speed, if he goes down to catch up, he probably can catch up.


    But this only refers to the one he immediately set out to catch up with. As for the one in the back row, when he goes to look for it, he may not be able to find it.


    He murmured in his heart, who he would go to first depends on the two women. Who is more important in this guy''s heart.


    As for the sea demon queen, he saw that Lin Chen didn''t mean to ask from beginning to end, and understood that Lin Chen didn''t care at all, so he didn''t mention it.


    In fact, the woman lost at most one part of her body, and she didn''t need Lin Chen''s care.


    Lin Chen frowned and looked at the old man with cold eyes.


    The old man was startled and hurriedly said, "senior, this is not a problem I deliberately gave you. They really left in two different directions. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Chen knew that even if he killed this guy, it wouldn''t help. The other party didn''t have the courage to fool him, but he didn''t really think about who to chase first.


    "Xiao Wu''s strength is much weaker and more dangerous. I have to find her first!"


    When Lin Chen had made a decision in his heart, he saw that there was a human shadow flying here in the distance. When he looked at it, it was the heavenly concubine.


    "Won''t you enter the dreamland again?"


    Before he could open his mouth, the old man beside him rubbed his eyes. Obviously, he also saw the heavenly concubine flying here.


    Seeing Lin Chen, the heavenly concubine showed her joy and hurried to this side.


    She had also been affected before and was in a dreamland.


    In the dreamland, she saw a monster like a big snake, suddenly appeared, bit Xiaowu and left. She was so surprised that she hurried to catch up.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw that Xiao Wu and the big snake in her sight disappeared together. Then she realized something was wrong and hurried back here.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was still here, she was relieved. Then, her eyes turned, but she didn''t see Xiao Wu. She was a little anxious.


    "Where is Xiaowu? Where has she gone?"


    Seeing that the heavenly concubine came back safely, Lin Chen was relieved and said:


    "Previously, we were all affected by a strange force and entered the dreamland. Xiaowu was also affected. Now I don''t know any trace, but I have a clue and am ready to look for it!"


    The heavenly concubine worried and said, "what are we waiting for? Let''s start now!"


    Lin Chen nodded. As the old man said, he took the imperial concubine to the east to catch up.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth, the old man thought for a while, but he kept up with him honestly after all.


    It''s not that he wants to continue to follow Lin Chen. He really doesn''t dare not. He has a feeling that if he doesn''t know how to look, this guy will definitely slap himself to death. He won''t worry about his identity at all!


    This guy is not afraid of his own country leader. How could he be afraid of his own lackey!


    On the way, Tianfei simply told Lin Chen about her experience.


    After hearing this, Lin Chen said, "the images you see disappear on your own initiative. It seems that you can get rid of the influence of the dreamland, probably not by yourself.


    If I guess correctly, when it is more than a certain distance from the colored sun below, it will not continue to be affected. "


    The heavenly concubine said: "according to your guess, Xiao Wu should have come out of the dreamland. So why hasn''t she come back to us?"


    "Two possibilities!" Lin Chen thought for a while, and her face was a little worried. "The first possibility is that although she left to the East, she didn''t always go to the East. She changed her direction halfway. As a result, the distance between her and the colorful sun will still be affected


    Within the scope;


    The second possibility is that the strength of Xiaowu is too weak, and the soul is also fragile. Maybe it will be affected by that strange energy, leading to some special situations! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the boundless sea, a large ship made of dark brown trees with a length of 100 feet and a total of three layers was sailing on the sea.


    In front of the boat, there are two monsters in the sea that are similar to the Jiaolong but have four limbs. They are swimming in the sea and pulling the boat through the waves.


    On the deck of the ship, there was some excitement at the moment.


    "If you have the courage, just repeat what you just said! See if I can cut off your tongue!"


    Xiao Wu''s face was a little pale, and she stepped on the board of a middle-aged man who was big and thick.


    There were also more than a dozen other strong men lying around, all of whom showed their teeth and were seriously injured.


    Besides, twenty or thirty big men surrounded her with weapons in their hands, but no one dared to start.


    In Lin Chen''s mouth, Xiao Wu''s strength is very weak, but in fact, her strength is undoubtedly the top strength for ordinary people!


    Just now, she landed on the deck and wanted to ask where it was, but these guys were not clean with her mouth. As a result, there was this scene.


    "Spare your life! Master, spare your life. I have eyes that don''t know you, a real immortal. I''m just confused for a moment. Don''t argue with me. I have old people and young people. Please forgive me!"


    The middle-aged man who was trampled on his head almost suspected that his skull had cracked. His nose was so painful that tears flowed out together and he kept begging for mercy.


    "As long as you answer my question, I can''t spare you. Tell me, where is this, and who am I? Do you mean you know who I am when you say you don''t know me? Tell me quickly!"


    Xiao Wu held her head in pain with her right hand. She was a little confused in her eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    It''s the first time for them. Someone needs to ask others who they are!


    If she doesn''t even know who she is and who she is, how can she know?


    The middle-aged man who was trampled on his head was speechless. His words were pure compliments. Did the woman really think she knew her?


    At this time, a handsome man with elegant temperament, dressed in beautiful clothes, came out not far away. As he walked towards this side, he smiled and said, "of course you are my wife who hasn''t been there. Besides, who else can you be?"

 Chapter 5323

    "Door master!"


    Seeing the man coming here, the big men who surrounded Xiaowu but dared not go there seemed to find the backbone. They were relieved and made way for the man to come to Xiaowu.


    "What do you mean, I''m your wife?"


    Xiao Wu looked at the pretty man in front of him, but he didn''t feel any kindness in his heart. His face was full of doubt, and he didn''t believe what he said.


    The man nodded and said with a sad face: "previously, we met a powerful demon in the sea. In order to protect me, you stopped the monster alone and asked me to take people to escape first.


    I just prayed to God in my room that you would come back safe and sound. Now it seems that although you have nothing to do, your soul was damaged and you forgot the past things in the process of fighting with the demon? "


    The suspicion in Xiao Wu''s eyes is a little less.


    Not only did she have severe pain in her head, but there were bursts of fatigue and pain in her soul. It was indeed a symptom of the original damage to her soul. Could it be that, as this guy said, she was his wife who hadn''t gone through the door, so she ended up like this in order to protect him?


    In that case, I don''t like him very much. Otherwise, how could I put myself in danger for him and let him take people away first?


    Shentuyu observed Xiaowu''s expression and laughed to himself. The woman in front of him seemed more innocent than he had expected. In this way, he could easily make a mess of the woman in front of him.


    From Xiaowu''s inquiry just now, he judged that Xiaowu''s memory was faulty, and the strength shown by Xiaowu was probably not caused by physical disease, but because of soul damage.


    It was easy for him to make up a lie according to this guess.


    His own strength is not weak, and he is the leader of the Jinyu sect, which is a force that uses the slave trade as a means of profit, with tens of thousands of members.


    In short, he doesn''t lack beautiful women to serve him.


    Nowadays, he doesn''t even bother to look at ordinary beautiful women.


    However, the little dance in front of him was not only amazing in appearance, but also incomparably strong in strength. He began to think about keeping the little dance with him.


    After all, let Xiaowu stay with him, not only a beautiful woman to serve him, but also a powerful bodyguard!


    Seeing that the other party had started to get involved, he continued to be concerned:


    "Your injury seems very serious. Otherwise, you will never forget me.


    You and I will go back to the room and have a rest. I will immediately ask someone to prepare you with drugs to heal your soul. When you recover from your injury, you will naturally think of our past. "


    He behaved very gentlemanly, with a concerned face, leading the way.


    Xiaowu hesitated and followed up.


    The people on the deck looked at each other, and then gave their master a thumbs up.


    The sect leader is really a sect leader. What he and others think about is how to deal with this woman, but what he thinks is how to get this woman for his own use.


    Moreover, he really fooled the woman around. As expected, he could not compare with others.


    In the luxuriously decorated room, Xiaowu sat at the table and looked around curiously, while shentuyu went to get the medicine for her soul injury.


    Before long, Shentu yuduan came with a bowl of medicine and told Xiaowu to drink it.


    "This medicine has an excellent effect on the damage to the soul. After you drink it, you will soon remember our past events."


    Shentuyu''s eyes were full of expectation, but he was very patient and did not open his mouth to urge him. He just looked at Xiao Wu with a smile and concern on his face.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Wu suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t want to drink. I''m leaving!"


    Shentuyu''s heart clicked. What happened? Did the woman see that she was lying, or did she see that there was something wrong with the medicine, so she was unwilling to drink it?


    He smiled: "what do you mean, do you think I will harm you? Or do you mean, if you say it, I will apologize to you. If you just leave, I can''t relax!"


    Xiaowu said, "after drinking this medicine, I will think of the things I used to do with you?"


    "Yes!" Shentuyu nodded.


    Xiao Wu frowned and said reluctantly, "in other words, if I drink this medicine, it means that I will like you, marry you and become your woman?


    I don''t know why I fell in love with you before, but now I have no interest in you at all. If I think of drinking this medicine, I will fall in love with you. I really can''t drink it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentuyu blushed, and the words of the other party really surprised him.


    Thought it was the other party who had seen through his mind, but the result was that the other party didn''t want to go with him, so he didn''t want to drink medicine?


    Why doesn''t this woman play cards according to the routine!


    It is reasonable to say that her memory loss at the moment should not be caused by her eagerness to think of the past?


    Is it because I don''t like to think of the "good experience" with myself, so I don''t even want to cure the injury?


    It''s so self willed that people are speechless!


    Seeing that shentuyu didn''t know how to answer for a while, Xiao Wu frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand how I used to like you.


    Just because you left me at the critical moment and ran away alone, you don''t deserve to be my man at all. In the past, I was probably out of my mind. Now I have no interest in you. From today on, you can walk in your sunshine. I''ll cross my single log bridge. It''s better to be a stranger! "


    Shentuyu hurriedly said, "it''s not that I left you and ran away, but that you let me leave first. That''s why I --"


    "Then I''ll let you die. Are you going to die? It''s disgusting to leave your own woman at the critical moment. Making excuses here will only make people look down upon you more. I was really blind before. How could I like a guy like you?"


    Small dance has no good airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shentuyu was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. Previously, he thought this woman was easy to deceive. Now he suddenly found that this woman was a prick at all.


    What he said was like a knife. His heart was in a rage and his head was already dizzy with anger.


    The women I met before are all trying to please him. How can I be so arrogant and not take him seriously!


    If you keep her by your side, I''m afraid you will be angry with her before being killed by the enemy.


    Just then, a strange noise came from overhead.


    He looked up and heard a bang. The roof collapsed and several figures fell from the sky between him and Xiaowu.


    It was Lin Chen, the heavenly concubine and the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty.


    When the heavenly Princess saw Xiaowu, she was surprised and wanted to hold her hand. Xiaowu stepped back and frowned, "who are you and what do you want?"

 Chapter 5324

    Although Lin Chen and Tianfei had sensed the breath of Xiaowu when they were far away from here, they were relieved to see that she was all right.


    The heavenly princess was glad to hold Xiaowu''s hand, but Xiaowu''s response made her heart thump.


    After looking at Lin Chen, she looked at Xiao Wu and said, "Xiao Wu, don''t you know my master?"


    "Are you my master?"


    Xiao Wu looked at the heavenly concubine suspiciously. The beautiful woman in front of her made her feel very kind.


    However, a man just came out and said he was his wife who had not been there. Now another man came out and said he was her apprentice. She was more or less alert.


    "Yes! I''m your master. Don''t you remember me?" The imperial concubine is a little anxious.


    Xiaowu frowned. "One of you said I was your wife who didn''t go to school. Now another said I was your disciple. Who knows if what you said is true or false. Maybe it''s all a liar!"


    "A wife who hasn''t gone through the door?"


    Linchen and Tianfei were stunned at the words, and then they looked at the only irrelevant person in the room, shentuyu, who was a little confused.


    Shentuyu''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiaowu is naturally my wife who hasn''t been to the door. What''s the matter with you two? And you, when she had your master, why don''t I know at all?"


    Now that the play is half done, we can only go on anyway.


    This guy is also cunning. He knows Xiaowu''s name from the address of the heavenly princess. It''s very natural to shout at this time.


    He knows that Xiaowu will bring down a group of his subordinates in a twinkling of an eye. Naturally, Xiaowu''s strength is not weak, so Xiaowu''s master must be stronger.


    However, he did not know how strong Xiaowu and Tianfei were.


    At present, there is a lucky thing in my heart. The strength of these two women may not be stronger than themselves. The other party''s master came to me, but he had another woman to warm his bed!


    Just then, he saw the young man in front of him laughing and said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen said, "I''ve seen people who don''t know what to do. I haven''t seen anyone who is in such a hurry to be reborn. When did you dare to beat the people around me?"


    Shentuyu''s expression was cold, and he immediately wanted to make an example to Lin Chen. At this time, he saw the other party slap him.


    He gave a cold Snort and pushed out with the same palm!


    Boom!


    "Ah -!"


    At the moment of the two palms'' collision, shentuyu''s entire right arm was smashed like a rotten watermelon, and he flew out upside down, collapsing the wall and hitting the deck heavily.


    At this time, he found a dead body lying on the board of the boat!


    Until now, he realized why his subordinates didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t come to support him.


    They didn''t hear it. After all, they were all dead!


    "Yes... Did you kill them?"


    Shentu Yu looked at Lin Chen coming step by step. His voice trembled. Now he finally understood that he accidentally kicked an iron plate with a blade!


    Lin Chen said nothing and walked towards him step by step, his eyes were cold.


    Shentuyu could not bear the pressure, and trembled for mercy: "spare your life, sir! I was just obsessed for a while. You... Please forgive me. Even if I was wrong, dozens of my men accepted their lives, and even if they apologized for me.


    Besides, I have no other thoughts. I just fell in love with Xiaowu at first sight out of love. That''s why I lost my mind. "


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I killed them without any trouble. It has nothing to do with Xiaowu. It''s just that I don''t like you slave traders.


    In the cabin of this ship, there are dozens of slaves, nearly one third of whom are children! I killed them directly. It was already very kind. "


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the medicine shentuyu had prepared for Xiaowu in the room. He grabbed it in his hand.


    He smelled it and said, "if you''re right, this thing can erase the self-consciousness of others. You want to turn Xiaowu into a puppet who listens to your orders. That''s why you don''t have any other thoughts in your mouth?"


    In fact, Shen Tuyu underestimated Xiaowu''s strength. Even if Xiaowu drank it, it wouldn''t work for her.


    But even so, Lin Chen still doesn''t plan to forgive each other.


    Shentuyu''s expression turned blue and white, and suddenly burst into a rage, like a fierce beast out of his cage. He turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Chen, holding a scarlet dagger with a sharp edge in his hand.


    However, before he rushed to Lin Chen, a powerful energy wave hit him, and his body exploded into a blood mist.


    Seeing this scene, the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty secretly scolded "idiot" in his heart. Even I can only be obedient. Do you deserve to work hard with him?


    After dealing with this guy, Lin Chen turns around and Xiao Wu is just looking at him. Their eyes meet.


    "Xiao Wu, come here. Let me help you. Your soul breath is unstable. It should be an adverse reaction after the soul was injured. As long as the injury recovers, the memory will naturally recover."


    Lin Chen waved to Xiao Wu.


    "No!" Xiao Wu shook his head without even thinking about it. His eyes were wary and said, "who knows if you are also upset and kind!"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Although Xiaowu is strange and naughty, she is always very obedient in front of Lin Chen. This is the first time that Lin Chen has ever met such a situation.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s rather embarrassed appearance, the heavenly concubine burst out laughing and looked at Xiao Wu and said, "he is your favorite big brother. Have you forgotten him?"


    "My favorite big brother, you mean, I like him?" Xiao Wu looks at the heavenly princess.


    The love in the words of the heavenly princess does not mean the love between men and women, but if you want to say the love between men and women, Xiaowu does have that meaning for Lin Chen.


    I don''t know whether to say yes or no after listening to Xiao Wu.


    "It turns out that I liked you before I lost my memory. No wonder! That guy said I was his fiancee, but I didn''t have any intimacy for him. But looking at you, I don''t know why. I always have an impulse to lean close to you." Little dance said.


    The heavenly concubine was helpless. Even if she lost her memory, her character did not change. She spoke so frankly that people did not know what to say.


    "Since I like you, what about you? Do you like me?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Lin Chen, "if you like me, I''ll let you help me recover my memory. If you don''t like me, that''s OK. I''d better keep this amnesia forever!"


    These words made Lin Chen and Tianfei a little silly.


    The imperial concubine looked suspiciously and said, "are you really forgetful, or are you pretending to be?"

 Chapter 5325

    "Why should I pretend to lose my memory?"


    Xiao Wu looks at the heavenly concubine and feels puzzled.


    The heavenly concubine said, "what do you mean by what you just said? Whether you want to restore your memory has nothing to do with whether he likes you or not?"


    Xiaowu curled her lips and said, "of course it is. I like him, but if he doesn''t like me, won''t I become the supporting actress with a miserable ending in the drama?


    I don''t want to live like that. If he doesn''t like me, he simply won''t restore his memory. In this way, I won''t like him and I can live happily! "


    After a few words, Lin Chen and Tianfei were stunned again.


    When you think about it, how reasonable is it?


    "You answer quickly, do you like me? What I said is the love between men and women. Don''t say anything to fool me like treating me as a sister!"


    Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen and urges him to tunnel.


    The latter words made Lin Chen speechless again. For a moment, he simply didn''t know how to answer. He coughed and said, "even if I don''t help you, with the passage of time, the damage to your soul will also repair itself, and eventually your memory will recover. The difference is just that it costs too much


    Some time! "


    "Then wait until my memory automatically recovers!"


    Xiao Wu stared: "what you mean by this is that you have no love for me? In that case, if you are really good for me, you should take the initiative to leave me!


    Or do you want to see me cry for you, so as to satisfy your vanity? Maybe you can boast to other men? "


    "Little dance, shut up. Do you know what you''re talking about?" The heavenly imperial concubine frowned and scolded loudly.


    Although Xiaowu lost her memory, she still felt a little afraid when she saw the angry look of the heavenly concubine, and said:


    "I''m not wrong! If I like him but he doesn''t like me, shouldn''t he take the initiative to leave? Leaving me with him will only make me deeper and deeper!"


    "You -"


    The heavenly concubine''s pretty face was cold. The girl didn''t know how worried Lin Chen was about her just now.


    Even if I lost my memory, it would be a little too heartbreaking to say such words.


    However, her words didn''t come out, and Lin Chen interrupted, "Xiao Wu is right!"


    The heavenly princess looked at Lin Chen in surprise, and then heard Lin Chen continue: "in that case, we will separate here. But the heavenly princess is your master. She can''t trust you. How about letting her follow you?"


    Xiao Wu is not unkind. In addition, she also wants to ask about her past. She nods and agrees.


    "Just stay with Xiao Wu and I''ll deal with something."


    Lin Chen looked at the imperial concubine and said, "there are many people in the cabin here. They should be captured slaves. There are many children among them. If you don''t have any place to go right now, why don''t you send them back?"


    The imperial concubine immediately understood that Lin Chen wanted to go to the bottom of the sea again to find the answer he wanted.


    In this case, it is much safer to let Xiao Wu leave with him than to follow him.


    In addition, he has items that can be connected with him. In this way, when he has handled the matter, he will naturally come to find himself and Xiaowu.


    The heavenly imperial concubine knew her strength and could not help Lin Chen at all. After understanding his mind, she immediately agreed.


    "You must be careful yourself. No matter how powerful the treasure is here, or how amazing the secret is hidden, it is not as important as your life."


    Before Lin Chen left, the imperial concubine told him with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded. His body disappeared like smoke.


    The old man of the great wilderness Dynasty showed his joy and thought that Lin Chen had forgotten him. However, he felt a terrible force over him, and his figure also disappeared.


    "Do you like him, too?"


    The heavenly concubine''s eyes were confiscated, and a small dance with curiosity sounded in her ears.


    Her expression suddenly froze and her heart was ashamed. How could this dead girl have lost her memory and be able to see it at a glance?


    Are you so obvious?


    After Lin Chen separated from the heavenly concubine and Xiao Wu, he went to the strange sun deep under the sea again without stopping.


    When he saw the big day again, the previous scene soon appeared. He saw that another "chaotic heart" flew by from afar.


    "If you want me to be induced to leave again by the illusion, at least you have to do something different! This is treating me as a fool. I think that the same scene can make me hit the bait for the second time?"


    Lin Chen was prepared and knew that the dreamland would probably reappear again. When he saw the same scene as before, he couldn''t help but say a word in his heart.


    The next moment, he heard a little dance from above.


    "Where are you, big brother? Sobbing... Big brother, come and save me! No, you let go of me. Where are you, big brother? Come and save me!"


    Lin Chen first felt a tight heart and then sneered.


    "If I didn''t know that Xiaowu has lost her memory and is with the heavenly concubine, maybe I would have been caught! I''d like to see what you are!"


    He stared at the colorful sun below, and his speed exploded to the extreme.


    In his sight, the colorful sun became more and more clear, and soon he saw that on its surface, there was a layer of colorful gauze clothes with a thickness of several tens of feet.


    It looks ethereal, like an aurora, but it is filled with an amazing smell of destruction.


    Lin Chen sensed danger on the gauze clothes on the surface of the colorful sun, and he immediately stopped.


    Uncontrollable, the old man who actively followed behind Lin Chen looked at the strange gauze clothes and looked frightened.


    What he sensed was not only the danger, but also the feeling that if he touched the gauze, he would end up with the death of form and spirit!


    Another reason why Lin Chen stopped was that he saw an acquaintance!


    "So you''re here?"


    Lin Chen looks at the sea demon queen not far away.


    The other side is also looking towards him.


    "What do you mean I''m here? Hum, you don''t even want to find me after seeing me disappear?" The siren queen rolled her eyes.


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "it''s just a separate body. If it falls, it will fall. What can I find? Even if your body falls here, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You - heartless fellow!"


    The sea demon Queen''s words were blocked in her throat and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Even if this is the case, can you not be so direct!


    She snorted coldly, unwilling to be outdone, and said, "do you think I will care about your life or death, I --" "I don''t care if you care about my life or death. I just want to know if you have nothing to do with this layer of gauze when you stand here? If you forcibly want to break in, it will be like a border gauze, which can hurt you, so you can only stand outside?"

 Chapter 5326

    "So what! It seems that you can break this barrier. Eh, why don''t you try? I think you might really break this barrier with your strength?


    Even, you can try to break in. This border may just make people feel terrible, but it may not be actually lethal! "


    The sea demon queen retreated a distance and looked expectantly at Lin Chen. She almost said directly that she hoped Lin Chen would become a white mouse.


    Lin Chen jerked at the corner of his eye and said coldly, "you are just a thing that you dare not try. Let me try it?


    Think I''m a fool. "


    "Of course you are not a fool, but since you are so confident, don''t you try?"


    The way of the sea demon.


    Lin Chen was too lazy to take care of the woman. She could be completely sure that the woman could not break the strange gauze clothes in front of her, or the border.


    Although my own strength is stronger than the other side, if I try my best, I may not be able to break the veil.


    The problem is, if you try your best to use the three turn supreme skill and kill God, you will have side effects! Moreover, in this way, the sea demon queen will reap profits. At that time, if there is any treasure in it, she will have no spare power to compete with the other party.


    In this situation, it is undoubtedly very irrational to show all the cards in one''s head.


    Just before Lin Chen had made a plan for the next step, he sensed something, and his face showed some coldness, but he didn''t mean to escape, so he turned and looked back.


    In his sight, a figure approached this side at a high speed.


    It is the king of the great wilderness! The emperor of the great wilderness kingdom was surprised and delighted when he saw Lin Chen. He thought Lin Chen must have escaped far away, and may even have returned to his own world.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Chen not only didn''t run away, but also was closer to the colorful sun below. It was like falling into a trap.


    "My Lord!"


    The old man was surprised to see the king of the great wilderness, but this time he didn''t dare to say anything rude to Lin Chen because the king of the great wilderness came.


    The leader of the great wilderness Kingdom ignored him, stared at Lin Chen and said in a cold voice: "how dare you stay here?


    Sensing my arrival, he didn''t mean to run away? "


    "Why should I run away.


    I have already dealt with the things that should be dealt with. Even if you don''t take the initiative to appear in front of me, I will go to you.


    Tell me, how many unused ''chaotic hearts'' are left in you, that is, the'' chaotic source core ''in your mouth? "


    Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was held in his hand.


    The tip of the gun pointed at the king of the great wilderness. Lin Chen had no fear on his face.


    "How dare you turn your back on my treasure?"


    The king of the great wilderness laughed angrily, and when he was about to start, he heard the queen of the sea demon loudly say: "stop! Stop


    The king of the great wilderness looked at her and said coldly, "why, if I don''t stop, will you join hands with him to deal with me?


    Even with you, I don''t care at all. "


    As for the sea demon queen, the only thing that the king of the great wilderness Dynasty was afraid of was that the other party would go crazy and detonate itself. In this way, the whole great wilderness dynasty would suffer a heavy blow.


    However, he didn''t think that the sea demon queen might even die for Lin Chen, an outsider.


    "Cut, I''m not interested in working with him."


    The sea demon girl King first rolled her eyes, then thought of something, and then changed her mind, "no, I should say, I want to join hands not only with him, but also with you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The king of the great wilderness frowned, and felt puzzled.


    When she wants to fight with the other party, the sea demon queen either helps the other party or helps herself. However, it is illogical to say that she wants to join hands with the two people.


    Lin Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    The sea demon queen stared at the king of the great wilderness and said, "you came here earlier than us, but you are still outside.


    That is to say, you can do nothing about this strange border. Am I right? "


    She pointed to the border like the aurora, with a bit of irony in her eyes, as if to say that even if you are the first strong in the wilderness, you can only stay outside like us.


    The king of the great wilderness looked a little stiff, and then sneered: "with your little ability, even with you two, you can''t break this barrier!"


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    The siren queen was furious.


    The king of Dahuang said lightly, "I really don''t like your ability.


    Your ability to protect your life is good, but your combat power is really not good.


    Of course, if you are willing to move your noumenon here and explode yourself, it may really explode the border! "


    "You - you dream!"


    The sea demon queen was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. What this guy meant was to use her own life to open the way for him?


    It''s awful.


    To her annoyance, Lin Chen nodded: "this proposal is good."


    "Two smelly men, so I hate men the most!"


    The sea demon queen snorted angrily.


    Lin Chen looked at the king of the great wilderness: "I think her proposal can be tried."


    "Are you confident in yourself?"


    The king of Dahuang narrowed his eyes and immediately understood Lin Chen''s meaning.


    The meaning of Lin Chen''s words is undoubtedly that he is much stronger than the sea demon queen. The sea demon queen is not qualified to join hands with him, but he does! "If I am not confident enough, I will not be here waiting for you when I feel your arrival."


    Compared with the "heart of chaos" of the king of the great wilderness, what Lin Chen wants to know now is what kind of secrets are hidden in this big day.


    Therefore, for the time being, it is not impossible to join hands with the other party.


    Moreover, as long as the "chaotic heart" is on the other side, it is impossible to disappear out of thin air. It is not too late to fight with the other side once the secret of this round of colorful day is clear! The king of Dahuang was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK! Let''s try it together."


    With that, he looked at the sea demon queen, "although your strength is not very good, it is more or less an addition. Let''s do it together!"


    These words made the sea demon king gnash her teeth.


    She snorted coldly and took the opportunity to wink at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen understood that the woman meant that if she found any treasure later, she could consider fighting with the king of the great wilderness! "This guy can''t be trusted at all. If it''s really dangerous, she''ll definitely run away!"


    Lin Chen thought like this in his heart, but it wouldn''t hurt to promise the other party for the time being, and nodded imperceptibly to the sea demon queen.


    The three people all have their own careful thoughts. At the next moment, they look at the dreamy border gauze clothes in front of them.


    "I''ll shout three, two, one, and then we''ll do it together! All of us will use our strongest means!"


    The sea demon queen spoke loudly. Seeing that neither of the other side had any objection, she continued to say loudly: "three! Two! One! Move!"

 Chapter 5327

    The voice of the sea demon queen fell, and the three men shot at the same time.


    The Xuanyuan spear was like a meteor, burning in flames and shooting straight at the gauze knot in front.


    The long sword in the hands of the king of the great wilderness also flew out, and in the blink of an eye, it collided with the gauze border.


    The sea demon queen opened her mouth, and a flash of light flew out of her mouth, with a violent smell of destruction. The space where she passed was distorted, and immediately collided with the gauze border.


    Although the three did not communicate, they had some tacit understanding, or they were all old Jianghu people. They knew this situation and how to cooperate.


    The offensive of the three of them all worked in the same position.


    At this moment, the beautiful gauze was like a blown curtain, shaking violently, but it swallowed up all the forces directly acting on it, even without a sound.


    Seeing this scene, the Sea Witch King was furious and said: "what do you mean, you two haven''t shown real strength! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking and don''t want to expose your cards?


    No one is going to go in and see what''s in it. "


    Lin Chen and the king of the great wilderness were exposed, but they were not embarrassed.


    Lin Chen said lightly, "don''t you also have no real skills?"


    The sea demon queen snorted coldly, "you don''t all look down on my ability. Do you think I''m just an addition.


    In that case, it doesn''t matter if I use all my strength! "


    The woman''s double label was so good that Lin Chen was too lazy to roast.


    "One more time, this time, try your best!"


    The king of the great wilderness was very straightforward.


    "All right! This time, show your real skills."


    Lin Chen promised and said in his heart, when he is stupid, only a fool can play cards at this time! However, it''s not a matter to go on like this. The gauze border at present seems more complicated than I expected.


    Even if the three people work together to break the gauze barrier, they must show some real skills.


    Thinking so, he had an idea in his mind.


    "OK! One more time, I warn you. This time, show me your real skills. Otherwise, hum!"


    The sea demon queen wanted to threaten, but after thinking about it, it seemed that she had nothing to threaten these two guys at all. After humming, she said loudly, "three! Two! One!"


    The blood tide, accompanied by the terror of death, appeared beside Lin Chen out of thin air.


    Then, there were star shadows, filled with more amazing blood waves, and finally turned into a demon God with a fierce face and a mountain like body.


    The demon God stretched out his huge hand and grabbed at the gauze border in front of him.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s palm shook, and the terrible destructive power broke out centered on him.


    "Roar -" the demon God roared in his mouth, clenched his right hand like a fist to destroy the sky and the earth, and fought fiercely towards the front! Grip of the dark sea! The grip of the hell sea, coupled with the burning Yan, can already be regarded as one of Lin Chen''s cards.


    The king of the great wilderness waved his sword, and a star river illusion appeared behind him. The whole man was like a peerless sword with sharp edges. His breath was much more terrible than before.


    When this sword is wielded, the space in front is distorted, and various illusions appear. Countless mountain and river illusions are superimposed, and finally turn into a huge sword, which is heavily split on the gauze border.


    The sea demon queen still had a stream of light in her mouth, but her breath was several times more terrifying than before, and she cut hard on the gauze border.


    This time, the gauze border vibrated more violently. Finally, with a loud noise, a gap appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    The three of Lin Chen showed their joy and immediately wanted to rush through the gap. However, the gap disappeared in an instant, and everything recovered as before.


    "How did this happen?"


    The queen of the sea demon was unwilling.


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. It was hard not to be true that he had to play all his cards and join hands with the king of the great wilderness to break the barrier?


    no Even then, I''m afraid I''m not 100% sure.


    Maybe it needs the power of the divine king level to break the gauze barrier?


    "One more time!"


    The emperor of the great wilderness Dynasty showed his unwillingness, which undoubtedly means that he did not exert his real strength just now.


    However, this time, there was no waiting for them to do it again. A low, hoarse voice, whose vicissitudes seemed to have crossed the infinite space and time, came into their ears.


    "Leave quickly. This is not the place you should come."


    Lin Chen, the king of the great wilderness and the queen of the sea demon changed their looks at the same time. When there was another person here, they didn''t feel it at all.


    The sound came from all directions, and they could not distinguish the directions at all, but almost at the same time, they all looked at the colorful sun after the boundary of the yarn clothes.


    They could not sense what was hidden in the colorful sun. At this time, they took it for granted that those who spoke were hidden in it.


    "Who are you?"


    The sea demon queen first asked.


    "I say again, leave quickly!"


    The voice did not answer the question of the siren queen, but repeated the words that told them to leave.


    "What can you do to me if I don''t leave?"


    The leader of the great wilderness Kingdom snorted coldly. He was also very curious about the secrets hidden in this round of colorful days. He would go back like this wherever he was willing.


    Boom! Without any sign, a huge force hit the king of the great wilderness.


    The Lord of the great wilderness kingdom was like a mosquito that had been beaten away. It turned into a streamer and flew into the distance. It disappeared in the blink of an eye! Seeing this scene, the old man of the great wilderness Dynasty was so shocked that his eyes seemed to roll down from his eyes.


    Lin Chen was shocked to be able to fight with the leader of the great wilderness kingdom. Now someone can directly make the leader of the great wilderness Kingdom disappear. He simply suspects that he is dreaming.


    Shocked, seeing that Lin Chen and the sea demon queen didn''t take care of themselves, he turned and left, and soon ran away without a trace.


    "Leave quickly, or do you two need my help?"


    The sound rang out again.


    The sea demon queen was so scared that her scalp was numb that she could not guess what level the opponent''s strength was.


    How could there be such a terrible existence hidden in the great wilderness that the king of the great wilderness could be photographed and flown out directly?


    Now it seems that the king of the great wilderness is still the strongest in the great wilderness! "It''s OK to leave, but I have a question to ask. I don''t know if the elder can answer it!"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed, no longer asked the other party''s background, and said so.


    After a short silence, the voice said, "what do you want to ask, foreigner?


    What is the relationship between this heaven and earth and your yin-yang ruins? "

 Chapter 5328

    When Lin Chen heard the other party''s words, his heart clicked.


    Even the king of the great wilderness, known as the strongest of the great wilderness, did not know the existence of the yin-yang ruins, but the owner of this voice knew the yin-yang ruins.


    This is more than that. Before I speak, others have guessed the question I want to ask. If the great wilderness is compared to a mysterious ocean, the king of the great wilderness is just a shark, and the owner of the sound is like a real dragon hidden in the deep sea, which is much better than the king of the great wilderness


    ¡£


    Just because it never appeared in front of people, it is not known by the world.


    Just as I expected, the great wilderness hides amazing secrets.


    And the one who knows the secret is not the most powerful person in the face of the emperor of the great wilderness Dynasty, but the mysterious existence he encounters now!


    "That''s right! Please tell me what the relationship between the great wilderness and the Yin Yang ruins is."


    Lin Chen knew that playing tricks with such people would only backfire. He simply nodded his head and admitted, an open-minded attitude of asking for advice.


    The sound rang out again. "It''s fate that you can come here and come to me. In that case, I''ll answer your question. The great famine is indeed related to the yin-yang ruins, or the present great famine is


    The next Yin Yang ruins. "


    "What does that mean for the next Yin Yang ruins?" Lin Chen was covered with fog.


    "You should know that although the yin-yang ruins can be called eternal for those who have a limited life span, in fact, it also has a time of destruction?"


    Lin Chen realized something: "elder, you mean that when the Yin Yang ruins are destroyed, the great famine will replace the Yin Yang ruins."


    "That''s right. All this is reincarnation. There is no stopping reincarnation, and my existence is to make this reincarnation go on smoothly. I have answered your question, and now it''s time to leave."


    Lin Chen brazenly continued: "thank you for your advice, master! But master, I have another problem. I don''t know -"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, a force hit him without warning.


    Lin Chen only felt that his body was completely out of control and could not move at all. When he could move, he had been beaten out for millions of miles.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally took control of his body and took the initiative to stop.


    His face was very grave.


    Just now, I was brazenly waiting for the other party to take action, so as to confirm whether I could block the other party''s attack if I was on guard.


    As a result, he thought too much.


    This is not a question of whether he can resist, but that he has no resistance at all.


    Just like the other party is the only true God in heaven and earth, and he can only be completely slaughtered by the other party.


    "I feel that he is more terrible than any God King I have met!"


    Lin Chen''s heart sank, and he gave up the idea of going to the colorful day again. If he provoked the other party, he would kill himself. I''m afraid it would be a matter of a moment.


    Just now he dared to test, because he saw that although the king of the great wilderness had been beaten away, he had not suffered heavy losses.


    But if you annoy the other person, it''s totally different. "I knew that the yin-yang ruins would eventually perish. After the destruction of the yin-yang ruins, a new yin-yang ruins will appear, and this new yin-yang ruins is today''s great famine. What the owner of the voice has to do,


    Is it to make this process, or this reincarnation, go on smoothly? "


    Lin Chen recalled the previous words of the other party.


    "Does that mean that he can make this process go on smoothly and have the ability to stop it, so that the Yin Yang ruins can truly become an eternal existence?


    Also, why did he have to make the great wilderness a new Yin Yang ruins? Is what happened in the Yin market related to him? Is the chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins hidden in the colorful sun? "


    Lin Chen had many conjectures in his heart, and there were also many questions.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the two sides is very different. Obviously, the other side is no longer interested in answering him, so he is doomed not to get the answer.


    But even so, this time I came to the great wilderness, I have already gained a lot.


    Take the news back to Yunmeng ancient world. Even the powerful gods in the demon army will be shocked when they know it!


    "Don''t think too much about the big day. After all, it''s useless to think too much about it!"


    At this point, Lin Chen''s mind returned to the "chaotic heart" of the king of the great wilderness.


    His figure disappeared, and he searched in the depths of the sea to see if he could find the leader of the great wilderness Dynasty, and then got the "chaotic heart" of the other party.


    Lin Chen searched for a long time, but still could not find the trace of the king of the great wilderness.


    "Did that guy go back to the great wilderness dynasty? Or did he go back to the colorful sun deep under the sea and be slapped to death?"


    Lin Chen looked into the depths of the sea and decided not to take risks. He planned to join Xiaowu and Tianfei first, and then go to the capital of the great wilderness Dynasty.


    He took out a jade pendant from his body, crushed it, and a light flew out, turned into a colorful bird of light, and flew upward.


    On the body of the heavenly princess, there is another pair of jade pendant. This light bird can take Lin Chen to the side of the heavenly princess.


    At the same time, at another place hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, a human figure was blown out from the depths of the sea.


    This man is the leader of the great wilderness dynasty that Lin Chen was just looking for.


    After the king of the great wilderness stopped, his Adam''s Apple Rose and fell, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath became a little depressed.


    He looked at the bottom of the sea, his eyes startled and angry, but also a bit afraid.


    As the "strongest man in the wilderness", he was extremely proud and could not accept that there was a stronger existence among the aborigines in the wilderness.


    After being shot off just now, I just felt that it was my momentary negligence that brought me to this end, so I rushed back in anger.


    As a result, he was still beaten away.


    Even so, he still didn''t give up, adjusted his body state to the peak, held his life weapon, put on his armor, made all the preparations, and then went again.


    As a result, they were still directly photographed


    The two sides are not at the same level!


    And this time, the other party was obviously annoyed. Although he wore the armor that gave Lin Chen a headache, he was still badly hurt.


    If you dare to go there again, it is very possible to be shot dead directly! The king of the great famine turned pale and blue. He finally turned around and left. After all, he still admitted

 Chapter 5329

    This is a small fishing village with only a few hundred people. The houses are shabby. The clothes people wear look cheap and old. But not only do they dance, but even Tianfei likes it.


    Because there are always smiles on the faces of these villagers, they seem to be very satisfied with this life, and their faces are filled with heartfelt happiness.


    In fact, before the arrival of Tianfei and Xiaowu, the village seemed to be covered with a layer of haze and dead.


    Not long ago, many people in the village disappeared without trace, mostly women and children.


    Only when Tianfei and Xiaowu brought people back did they know that they had been captured and became slaves.


    The heavenly Princess and Xiaowu sent the slaves in the cabin back to their hometown one by one, and this fishing village was the last trip.


    Because they love this fishing village, Xiaowu and Tianfei promised to stay here for a few days at the generous invitation of the other party.


    At this time, it is already dark. In the distance, there is the sound of waves. Xiaowu and Tianfei are sitting on a big stone. Not far from them are the burning campfire and the smiling villagers singing and dancing.


    This is not a simple bonfire party, but also a wedding ceremony for a couple.


    The wedding lasted from the day until now, and the woman was one of the slaves rescued by Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine.


    "Master, the bride looks so happy. I feel I''m almost jealous of her. Look at her smiling so happily!"


    Xiao Wu holds her chin in her hands and looks at the bride whose face is red against the campfire.


    Although the bride''s appearance can only be regarded as beautiful, far inferior to her, but at the moment, looking at each other''s happy face, she really envied her. "A mortal''s life is just dozens of spring and autumn cycles. What can you envy? Besides, if you want to be a bride, as long as you open your mouth, there are countless men in the world who want to marry you. In this village alone, there are many willing people


    There must be quite a few. "


    The heavenly concubine smiled and said.


    If Lin Chen were here, he would be surprised to see them like this.


    From the performance of Xiaowu, it is obvious that she has recovered her memory. At least she thinks of the master Tianfei. If she is self-healing according to the soul origin, it should not be so fast.


    In fact, the reason why the little dance party can recover its memory so quickly is that the heavenly concubine helped.


    However, it''s normal for the little dance party to receive treatment from the heavenly concubine. After all, the heavenly princess knows this disciple very well. If she wants to make her obedient, she only needs to make a warm attack while telling the other party about her past, to express how heartbroken she is at the moment, and then say something about her


    If something happened with Lin Chen, she would not be able to control herself. Xiaowu would soon be led by the nose by the heavenly concubine.


    As an adult, it is difficult to fool a child who has been brought up since childhood. In addition, the child still has a deep sense of intimacy for himself. It is difficult to succeed!


    "Hum! I''m still talking about me. Shifu, if you want to get married, isn''t it the same?" Small dance pie pie mouth.


    "I don''t want to get married," said the heavenly concubine faintly


    "If that man is a big brother, you don''t want to be surprised!"


    Xiao Wu is also unscrupulous in her words. After seeing the ashamed look in the eyes of the heavenly princess, she shrunk her neck and said with a dry smile, "I''m talking nonsense. Master, don''t argue with me like a child!"


    "Are you still a child? Look at the young people in the fishing village. They look at you like children?"


    Xiaowu turns to look at a young man who is peeking at her not far away.


    When the other party saw her, he turned his head away with a blush and did not dare to look at her.


    Xiao Wu raised her delicate eyebrows: "hee hee! My charm is too great. Now I am a peerless beauty. No man in the world can escape my palm."


    The heavenly concubine smiled and scolded, "only you are so cheeky that you can tell him that if he doesn''t like you, you won''t recover your memory."


    Xiaowu didn''t know what was coming to her mind. Suddenly, her expression became a little excited. She leaned against the heavenly Princess and said something in her ear.


    After hearing this, the heavenly concubine was stunned: "crazy! Are you sure you want this?"


    Xiao Wu nodded and snorted, "I want to see if the elder brother can be indifferent if he looks like that!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Lin Chen slowly drifted down in the center of the village.


    According to his feeling, the imperial concubine is now in the house in front of him on the left.


    Unless there are special circumstances, it would be bad to rush into a woman''s room no matter how familiar he is, so he waited here.


    He stood here, and the bird of light who showed him the way went directly through the wall into the room of the heavenly princess.


    Seeing this bird of light, the heavenly princess will naturally know that he has arrived, and will soon appear in front of him with Xiaowu, so he just needs to wait here.


    After a while.


    Lin Chen didn''t wait for the heavenly concubine, but the sound of gongs and drums sounded not far away.


    When he turned to look, he saw a group of people dressed in simple clothes, but very happy. They were coming this way, and several people were carrying big red sedans, as if they were going to greet the wedding.


    "In this village, someone got married today?"


    Lin Chen showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect it to be a coincidence.


    However, the groom can''t wait. It''s early in the morning, so he can''t help taking the bride home?


    I don''t know. I thought I was worried about the bride escaping.


    Space distortion, a shadow, appeared beside Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen turned his head, looked at the heavenly concubine who appeared beside him, pointed to the group of people not far away, and said with a light smile:


    "Is this a marriage? It seems that I can have a wedding dinner today. Speaking of it, I haven''t had a drink in a while."


    "The wine here seems pretty good," said the heavenly princess with a strange expression


    Lin Chen said, "where''s Xiaowu? She hasn''t cleaned up yet. How is her soul recovering from the original injury?"


    The heavenly concubine said, "Xiao Wu... She probably won''t leave with us." Lin Chen was stunned: "do you mean that her memory hasn''t recovered and she doesn''t want to stay with me? In that case, you continue to accompany her. I''ll go to the kingdom of the great wilderness and then come back to you. When I come back to you


    It''s about time that we left the great wilderness. "


    The heavenly concubine shook her head. "I mean Xiaowu... She fell in love with a young man here at first sight. Today''s wedding, she is the bride! What you want to drink is her wedding wine."


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face slowly disappeared, and he was silent for a few seconds. He said to the imperial concubine, "why didn''t I find it before? Do you still have such a humorous side?" Tianfei: "...."

 Chapter 5330

    "I''m not kidding you. The bride of this wedding is really a small dance."


    The heavenly imperial concubine saw that Lin Chen didn''t seem to take his words seriously, so she could only say it again.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t answer, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    The figure of the heavenly concubine disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in Xiaowu''s room.


    The old houses are decorated with great joy today.


    Xiaowu sits in front of the dressing table, wearing the only wedding dress in the village that many girls share when they get married.


    The wedding dress is quite old and even has some traces of sewing. However, it is still very beautiful to wear on Xiaowu.


    Some people need bright clothes to set off their beauty, while some people look like princesses even in beggar clothes.


    Small dance is undoubtedly the latter.


    "Sister Xiaowu, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen!"


    A little girl, four or five years old, stood by and looked at Xiao Wu admiringly.


    Xiaowu is not a modest character. She raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. She was about to answer the question when a voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "She is beautiful, but she will not be the bride today."


    In addition to the small dance in the room, the other several were also women. When they suddenly saw a man they didn''t know, they were all startled, and some of them screamed out.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is not a bad man."


    The heavenly imperial concubine followed and said.


    Xiaowu gets up and looks at Lin Chen, frowning:


    "Why are you here? What do you mean by that? What do you mean? I won''t be today''s bride. Is it difficult? I even want you to take care of my marriage. I have to get your consent!"


    "I saw you grow up. Naturally, I have to agree with you!"


    Lin Chen was calm and puzzled.


    In his induction, the soul origin of Xiaowu seems to have been restored, and it should have been restored.


    But seeing her like this, she still didn''t recall the past.


    What is this?


    It seems that the damage to the soul caused by the previous dreamland is not as simple as you think. Are there other side effects?


    "Sister Xiaowu, who is this big brother?"


    The little girl hid behind Xiao Wu and looked at Lin Chen with some fear.


    "Just a guy who makes trouble! A self righteous and selfish guy! Anyway, as long as you know, he is very annoying." Xiao Wu snorted and said.


    Lin Chen frowned: "I am selfish? I am doing it for you. You are now in a state of amnesia. In this state, you make a lifelong commitment with others. There is no doubt that you are not responsible for yourself!"


    Xiao Wu stared: "if I still want to marry someone after I recover my memory, do you care? Swear?"


    "I......"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth, coughed and said, "how long has it been since we separated? You have known each other for so short that you don''t know his true character. You -"


    "You are not responsible for yourself for your rash decision to marry him. Can you say anything else besides that?"


    Xiao Wu directly interrupts Lin Chen''s words and speaks out his unfinished words first.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Xiaowu turned a blind eye: "I think you are selfish. Since you don''t like me, what''s wrong with me marrying someone else? In this way, you don''t have to worry that I will bother you again. But you don''t like me and don''t let me go with others. What''s not selfish? It''s just to keep me with you and remind people that you are a


    How much women like it? "


    Lin Chen: "I......"


    The imperial concubine was watching Lin Chen''s expression.


    If Lin Chen treats Xiaowu only as an elder brother or as his father''s feelings, he doesn''t need to be embarrassed at this moment.


    After all, most of the old fathers in the world don''t like their son-in-law who wants to take away their precious daughter!


    Lin Chen was embarrassed. Obviously, his deep feelings for Xiaowu might be mixed with family affection, but it was not just family affection.


    "Sister Xiaowu, does this big brother like you, so he doesn''t want you to marry someone else?"


    The little girl hiding behind Xiaowu, although she was a little scared when she looked at Lin Chen, could not help but open her mouth curiously.


    "He doesn''t like me," Xiao Wu said coldly


    Lin Chen only felt a headache. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    Xiao Wu''s stubborn temper is well understood. The more she objects, the more she will insist on carrying on the wedding.


    For a while, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He looked at the heavenly concubine. The heavenly concubine had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I have already said what I should say. But now she doesn''t listen to me."


    "It''s not impossible for you not to let me marry someone else!"


    Just then, Xiao Wu suddenly said.


    Lin Chen smiled. Just as she was about to answer, Xiao Wu continued: "if I don''t want to marry someone else, I will marry you! You will be the groom!


    Anyway, today''s wedding will go on. Whether the groom is you or someone else depends on your opinion! If you don''t marry me, I will marry someone else! "


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Rao is well-informed, but he is also shocked by Xiao Wu''s words. Can the groom be replaced by himself?


    This is too much fun!


    Xiaowu rolled her eyes: "anyway, I have already thought it over. If you really don''t want to, forget it. I will never be the kind of woman who doesn''t like you, but still keeps close to you! If you don''t like it, I''ll break my path and marry someone else! In this way, even if I recover my memory, I won''t depend on you any more!"

 Chapter 5331

    Lin Chen was silent for a long time. When Xiao Wu was a little nervous, he slowly said a word: "OK!"


    This time, on the contrary, I was stunned.


    The heavenly imperial concubine was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen simply agreed to come down. Xiaowu wondered, "didn''t you hear me clearly? What did I just say? I mean, you are the groom and marry me! In that case, we are husband and wife! If we marry, we can''t go back on our words! Think it over


    Answer again. "


    "I''m not deaf, so I can hear it clearly." Lin Chen said calmly.


    The reason why he agreed so simply was that he had his own idea.


    First of all, he can''t let Xiao Wu marry others in the absence of memory.


    What''s more, the girl obviously didn''t really like the groom who was going to get married.


    If you really like each other, how can you easily say that you can be a groom!


    His idea is to get married first by dancing, but it''s not like having to get a certificate on earth. If you want to divorce later, you have to go through a lot of procedures, and then you will be divorced.


    Just think of it as playing with the little girl!


    After she recovered her memory, I told her that I was just fooling around with her.


    Let her not take the marriage seriously, just as nothing has happened.


    I want to wait until then, the girl can understand her own pains.


    "A man and a man!" Xiao Wu stared at him.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "it''s impossible to recall a word once it''s spoken!"


    Xiaowu smiled and said to a middle-aged woman nearby, "take out the groom''s clothes and change them for him!"


    Lin Chen was stunned and said, "how could the groom''s clothes be on your side?"


    Xiaowu naturally said: "because... Because this fishing village is poorer than you think, all the young men and women who marry up here dress up and wear the same suit.


    The groom''s clothes do not belong to the groom himself, but to the village. When he comes here, he can change it. What''s so strange? "


    Lin Chen took a look at Xiaowu''s rather old bridal dress and accepted the explanation.


    The so-called bridegroom''s dress is actually a big red coat. Lin Chen is not used to being served by others, so he puts it on himself in twos and threes.


    A woman left. Soon, the sound of gongs and drums outside the door became more enthusiastic.


    When the door was opened, a group of villagers came in happily and welcomed the couple out.


    Lin Chen thought that he had somehow robbed the groom''s position. These villagers probably didn''t like him. Seeing that they were so happy, they always felt something was wrong.


    Xiao Wu saw what he was thinking and whispered in his ear:


    "Many of those slaves were abducted from this village. I will send them back. I am their great benefactor!


    In the face of my benefactor, their hearts are naturally grateful, so they won''t have any complaints. After all, the groom you replaced is not them. "


    Lin Chen said: "who was the original groom?"


    Xiao Wu looked at him contemptuously: "you are so bad. You not only robbed someone''s bride, but also want to humiliate them face to face? He probably hid in some corner and cried!"


    "..." when he said so, Lin Chen naturally wanted to see the original groom again.


    Surrounded by the crowd, the group of people soon came to the seaside.


    The head of the fishing village, a kind old man with white hair and beard, walked up to Xiao Wu and Lin Chen and said with a smile:


    "Since the two are getting married here, how about this wedding according to our customs?"


    "I have no problem!" Little dance path.


    Lin Chen also said that he had no opinion. He just hoped that this strange wedding would end quickly.


    The village head smiled and said: "in that case, first of all, please kneel down to the sea and kowtow to the God of the sea. Thank the God of the sea for his kindness!"


    Lin Chen, who just didn''t care, slightly changed his expression and coughed: "who is the sea god in your mouth?"


    The old village head was stunned when asked.


    Their village has been fishing for a living for generations. The so-called "sea god" is in essence just a fantasy of them, a God who protects them.


    Lin Chen really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    It''s like shouting "worship heaven and earth" at a wedding. At this time, the groom asks "who is heaven and earth". Where can I answer?


    Seeing his expression, Lin Chen basically guessed what was going on and said, "I think this step is unnecessary. Whether it''s human or immortal or demon, even heaven and earth are the same. I don''t kneel!


    Cough - I don''t mean to be uncooperative, but it''s just that this marriage is actually a matter between men and women. I don''t need to kneel down to the sea god. Besides, we are not people here. We have nothing to do with the sea god! "


    It''s a joke. For him today, even if there is a sea god, it should be the other party who kneels down to worship him. Where is the reason why he kneels down to worship the other party?


    The old village head looked at Xiaowu, which obviously meant that what he said didn''t count, but what Xiaowu said counted.


    "Yes, this step is unnecessary!" Xiao Wu nodded, looked at Lin Chen and snorted, "this is the only time! If you have any objection again, I''ll treat you as if you don''t want to marry me at all!"


    Lin Chen laughed, "don''t worry. I just don''t like kneeling down to others. As long as I don''t kneel down to the so-called gods or who, I have absolutely no objection to anything else!"


    The old village head said, "in that case, it is not necessary to kneel down to the God of the sea. Next, the married parties swear with their hearts that they will love each other all their lives and never change their minds!"


    Swear with the heart of Tao?


    Lin Chen''s eyes are round and numb! Damn it, the wedding ceremony here in the wilderness doesn''t follow the routine at all?

 Chapter 5332

    "What do you mean, are you unwilling again?"


    Xiao Wu looks at Lin Chen, frowns, and says angrily, "I see. You don''t really want to marry me. In that case, I''ll marry someone else!"


    With that, she tried to turn around and leave.


    Lin Chen had no choice but to stretch out his hand to hold her. "Who said I didn''t want to. I swear with my heart, I said it was!"


    Then he raised his right hand: "I, Lin Chen, swear with my heart that I will love each other deeply -"


    "Say my name!" Xiao Wu glared.


    Lin Chen coughed: "I will love Xiaowu all my life and never change my mind."


    In his heart, he said that love between men and women is love, and love between brother and sister is also love. No matter what happens in the future, he is not breaking this oath?


    Xiaowu then showed his satisfaction. He also raised his right hand and said, "I swear by my heart that I will only love Lin Chen in this life. I will be a good wife, a good mother and a solid backup for him. I will never do anything wrong to him or hurt him. If I break this oath, my form and spirit will be destroyed!"


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s oath, Lin Chen''s face gradually changed and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    Next, surrounded by the crowd, the wedding went on smoothly. From day to night, Lin Chen and Xiaowu, the new couple, were sent to their new house by the crowd.


    Xiao Wu sat by the bed, the dim red candle light set off her more charming.


    Even if Lin Chen thought of her as a little sister, she had to admit that she had already grown into a charming beauty.


    Xiao Wu waited for a long time. Seeing that Lin Chen was still sitting at the table drinking alone, she didn''t mean to come over. She bit her lip, then flattened her mouth and sobbed in a low voice.


    Lin Chen is not afraid of anything in his life. He is afraid of women''s tears.


    He hurried to Xiaowu and said, "Why are you crying? Do you regret marrying me? If you do, it doesn''t matter. We''ll treat it as if nothing has happened! What do you think?"


    When he said this, Xiao Wu cried even louder.


    "I knew you didn''t really want to marry me. Now I''m not only in love, but also married a man who doesn''t like me at all. It''s too tragic. I''m not alive! I''ll die for you now!"


    The girl was also violent. She slapped her head directly.


    Lin Chen was startled. He grabbed her by the wrist and said helplessly, "little girl, stop pretending! Have you recovered your memory? Don''t think I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Xiaowu was stunned, and then cried even louder: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. In short, you just repent. In that case, let me go and let me die. As long as I die, you will do anything. It''s not a breach of the Tao heart oath! Anyway, you don''t like me, and you don''t have to care about my life or death!"


    Lin Chen was expressionless: "still pretending? From the day to the present, this wedding is strange everywhere. Unless you are crazy, how can anyone joke about your wedding like this!


    You already know the marriage customs here. From the beginning to the end, everything is in your calculation, right? "


    "I -"


    "Let me tell you something. I searched the memory of the old village head before looking for an opportunity!" Lin Chen said calmly.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Wu''s crying stopped abruptly. She blinked her big eyes at Lin Chen and said with a dry smile, "big brother, you are so smart. I knew this kind of thing could not deceive you!"


    Lin Chen sighed and said, "I guessed right!"


    Xiaowu immediately responded that the other party didn''t search the memory of the old village head at all. What she said just now was just deceiving herself.


    Being exposed by Lin Chen, she was not embarrassed or flustered at all. On the contrary, the whole person suddenly jumped up, like a koala, her feet wrapped around Lin Chen''s waist and hung on him.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, we have married. You are my man. If you go back on your word, I will really die to show you. You know my character, and I will do what I say!"


    Speaking later, her voice was filled with a bit of crying.


    This time, it was not the previous fake crying, but the real crying.


    Even though she is thick skinned, courageous and has no personality, as a woman, she does not hesitate to use intrigues to force a man to marry her. In the eyes of the world, she must be self abased and have no self-esteem.


    Although she dares to love and hate, and doesn''t take the world''s views seriously, she sees that Lin Chen is still flat faced at the moment, as if she is accusing her of disorderly behavior, and she only feels extremely wronged in her heart.


    Lin Chen saw her pear blossom with rain. How could he say the words of criticism.


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    He wiped the tears from Xiao Wu''s eyes. "I''m not a man who''s trying to make things right. I''m just afraid. In case you regret it one day -"


    "No! How old am I? How can I regret it!"


    Xiao Wu saw that Lin Chen''s tone had changed obviously, and her eyes lit up. "If I were a mortal, I would have died for several times. Being a grandmother is too old. It''s the big brother. You always think of me as the little girl you just found!


    When people grow up, they know what they are doing. I don''t know how many men I have met over the years, but the feelings in my heart have never changed. "


    With that, she closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled: "big brother, people have done this. Next, is it your initiative?"


    At this point, any words were meaningless. Lin Chen held the girl in his arms like a porcelain doll that would break if he touched her. He was careful and his eyes were full of love.


    When the other party did this, he was not so hard hearted as to be indifferent?


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When the breeze blew, the candles in the room went out.


    The two figures came from the bedside to the bed. Although the light was dim, with the sound of crying and laughing in the room, it only made people feel infinitely ambiguous.


    The door was not opened until noon the next day.


    Outside the door, several curious looking girls, including the little girl who was a few years old yesterday, put their ears on the door to eavesdrop. At this time, they burst out laughing.


    The imperial concubine stood not far away, looking at Xiao Wu and Lin Chen who came out of the room, and noticed that Xiao Wu had a touch of charming between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Hee hee! Shifu."


    As soon as Xiaowu saw the heavenly princess, she ran excitedly to Lin Chen, holding the arm of the heavenly princess, and walked to Lin Chen. With the other hand around Lin Chen''s arm, she felt satisfied. There was no happier moment than this.


    The heavenly concubine was shocked: "Xiao Wu, have you recovered your memory?"


    Xiao Wu stuck out his tongue: "master, don''t play. The big brother has already seen it."


    Tianfei felt embarrassed, and her mood was a little complicated. In other words, did Lin Chen really accept Xiaowu?


    "If there''s nothing to deal with here, we''ll go to the great wilderness Kingdom next."


    Lin Chen felt that he should go back and tell the people of the demon army as soon as possible about what he found here, but before that, he had to go to ask the king of the great wilderness for the "heart of chaos"!

 Chapter 5333

    Looking at many cities in the great wilderness, the history of the imperial capital of the great wilderness is not long, but now, there is no doubt that it is the most prosperous place in the whole great wilderness.


    It is said to be a national capital, but its area is even several times larger than that of most countries in the great famine.


    The strongmen from other regions should be cautious when they come here. They don''t dare to be arrogant and domineering, just because those who guard this city are recognized as the strongest in the wilderness.


    And the strongest man in the great wilderness is a very overbearing man. No outsider who dares to make trouble here has ever been able to leave alive.


    On the main road, people came and went, and traffic was heavy.


    In the dense crowd, there is a man who is extremely eye-catching. He is short and sneaky. Although he wears fancy clothes, under normal circumstances, he will not be noticed when thrown into the crowd.


    The reason why he attracted attention was that he was surrounded by a large group of yingyanyan, a total of more than a dozen beautiful women with different styles and dressed up very eye-catching. A beautiful female companion is always the best tool to show a man''s strength. Let alone he is just not very good-looking or deformed. As long as he is surrounded by so many beauties, he will certainly arouse the envy and envy of countless people


    ¡£


    "Who is this guy? It''s said that when he comes here, he has to drive a dragon. He''s so swaggering that he''s not afraid to be cleaned up?"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man from other places said with a bit of jealousy in his eyes.


    Startled, the local friend next to him quickly motioned him not to talk nonsense, and the voice explained:


    "Since you know that people from other places are very low-key and dare not cause trouble here, those who dare to go through the market like this are naturally from the national capital!


    This man''s name is Liukun, but he is nothing. His strength is not so outstanding. The problem is that he is very popular with a big man in the great wilderness Dynasty. To put it simply, he was like a local snake here. When the Dragon across the river saw him, they all had to bow their heads! Be careful what you say. This man is not only very lecherous, but also domineering and narrow-minded. If he catches his eye, he will definitely


    No good fruit to eat!


    As far as I know, there were as many as fifty or sixty outsiders who died at his hands. Look closely at the people around you. "


    The middle-aged man looked around at the speech and found that every woman with a certain beauty was pulled away by the people around him.


    Obviously, the bad name of Liu Kun''s lecherous and domineering has been spread for a long time. Although people see him unhappy, no one dares to provoke the local snake.


    "No one can cure him?" The middle-aged man looked at his good friend and preached. "There are a lot of big people in the capital. Even if he is a junior, even the backer behind him is not enough to walk across the capital. The problem is, although this guy is bad, it doesn''t mean he is stupid! He is only picking on foreign bullies!"


    The friend replied.


    Liu Kun enjoyed the envy and jealousy of the people. He liked the beauty and the feeling of being admired by others.


    If he hadn''t enjoyed the sight, he would have nothing to do. He would have brought a group of women to the market.


    After all, when he swaggered through the market, those beautiful women among the pedestrians hid, so he had no chance to perform the drama of robbing women.


    Just then, he heard several voices nearby.


    "These women are really beautiful. If I can have anything with such a woman in my life, I will wake up with a laugh. They are a possessive group. It is really a human being."


    "Look how promising you are! Although these women are not bad, they are far from the great beauties who have really swept the country and the city."


    "This is an exaggerated description of the great beauty of the country and the city. There is no woman in the world who is really beautiful to that extent!"


    "Why not? I saw them on the West Street just now. And there are still two! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. Maybe they are still there."


    "Go and have a look. I want to see how beautiful they are with two eyes, one nose and one mouth!"


    When Liu Kun turned his head, he saw the two men who were talking walking in the direction of West Street.


    He frowned and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to buy new Rouge? I''ll take you to the West Street now! Go!"


    Although the West Street is not as prosperous as the main road of the national capital, it is also bustling with people coming and going.


    Lin Chen came out of a clothing store with Xiaowu and Tianfei. She murmured that she didn''t want to come to such a place. She also had to go shopping with Xiaowu.


    After arriving here, he let Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine enter the God prison tower for safety reasons. The heavenly concubine is fine. Xiaowu has just taken the most crucial step with Lin Chen. At the moment, it is like a honeymoon for her. She is full of sweetness. Hearing Lin Chen let her enter the divine prison tower, although she didn''t say anything, her face inevitably shows loss


    Look down. Lin Chen thought of things here. When he returned to the ancient world of Yunmeng, he might face a series of things. He would not have time to accompany Xiaowu alone in a short time. He was also a little guilty. After thinking about it, he decided to take Xiaowu around here. Yu


    This is the scene.


    "Well, we''ve already gone through the several stores here. You, don''t bother Lin Chen any more. Let him deal with the matter first."


    Seeing that Xiao Wu was like quick honey, the heavenly concubine held Lin Chen''s arm and didn''t want to separate from him for a moment. Knowing that Lin Chen was soft hearted, she simply said.


    Xiao Wu still wants to be bored with Lin Chen, but she also knows that Lin Chen has something important to do here. She is about to nod her head when she sees a man with a group of women walking towards her three.


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful. That guy really doesn''t talk nonsense. He''s really two great beauties."


    Liu Kun didn''t believe what he heard. Now he looked at Xiao Wu and Tianfei greedily, as if he wanted to swallow the two girls.


    The two women in front of him not only thoroughly compared the women around him in appearance, but also differed in temperament. In front of the two women, a group of women beside him became a group of village women.


    "Why haven''t I seen you two before? Are you from other places?"


    Liu Kun stared at the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu with a smile. As for Lin Chen around Xiaowu, he ignored him like the air.


    "So what? Who are you? What can I do for you?" Xiao Wu frowned.


    "I really came from other places! It seems that I really found the treasure today. Ha ha ha!"


    Liu Kun was overjoyed, and then his expression suddenly sank. He stared at Xiao Wu and said with a smile: "I suspect you two have stolen my jade pendant. Now, go back with me immediately to cooperate for inspection. Of course, if you don''t mind letting me search here directly, I don''t care at all."

 Chapter 5334

    A group of women beside Liu Kun can cause many people to look sideways. Tianfei and Xiaowu appear on the street. Naturally, many people have been paying attention to this place for a long time.


    Hearing Liu Kun''s words, those who knew Liu Kun looked at Tianfei and Xiaowu with compassionate eyes, and scolded secretly in their hearts. All the good cabbages were arched by pigs!


    Liu Kun is really lawless. He''s going to mess around in the street!


    Although people don''t like it, they don''t even dare to say anything more, for fear of causing trouble.


    "You said to search her?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice. Xiaowu has never had a good face for such a guy who is full of dirty desires. She is just trying to do it directly. When she hears Lin Chen speak, she immediately gives up the idea of doing it herself and hugs Lin Chen''s arm. Her face is sweet, just like a need


    An ordinary little woman to rely on.


    "What are you! You deserve to talk to me?" Liu Kun looks at Lin Chen with a cold expression.


    "He is my man!" Xiao Wu looks proud.


    "Then from today on, he will not be!"


    Liu Kun looked at Xiao Wu with a playful smile and looked at Lin Chen again. His eyes were cold. "I really intend to search her personally. Why, don''t you agree?"


    The cruel expression seemed to say that if Lin Chen dared to disagree, he would dare to kill Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said, "are you going to search with that hand?"


    Liu Kun was stunned and sneered, "it''s two hands, naturally!"


    As soon as the sound fell, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist. It was like two invisible knives were cutting at his wrist. Both palms fell to the ground, and the blood gushed at the fracture!


    "Ah --!" Liu Kun screamed.


    The onlookers who had pity or gloated at Lin Chen''s three people were all dumbfounded. They were scared to step back and looked at Lin Chen with monster eyes.


    Even a fool can guess that this strange scene was definitely made by Lin Chen!


    "No wonder this man can hold two top-notch beauties in his arms. It seems that he is a super strong person from other places. Moreover, his means are too cruel! He doesn''t have much cruel words, so he directly cut off both hands of Liu Kun!"


    "Liu Kun is kicking the iron plate this time. But what if he is stronger? Even if he is a famous strongman in the wilderness, he dare not make trouble here! He is in great trouble this time!"


    "Liu Kun dares to be so arrogant. He doesn''t rely on himself, but on his backstage. This man hit Si Tianfu in the face by attacking him in the street! How can Si Tianfu give up?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! I won''t spare you. I will never spare you!"


    Liu Kun''s face was filled with hate.


    It''s not difficult for him to make the severed palms grow again. Compared with this injury, what annoys him more is that being beaten in the street is a disgrace!


    A little thumb sized bead like lanolin jade flew out of him, turned into a red light and rose into the sky.


    When people saw this scene, they all knew that he was moving soldiers!


    Of course, everyone thought that Lin Chen would run for his life at the first time. However, Lin Chen didn''t seem to realize anything. He didn''t leave, and even walked towards Liu Kun step by step.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you, I am - ow!"


    Before Liu Kun finished speaking, Lin Chen kicked him in the crotch, kicked Liu Kun more than ten meters high, and then hit him heavily on the ground.


    When they heard Liu Kun''s hysterical scream, many men were scared and clamped their legs. Although the foot didn''t kick them, it also made them feel a little numb.


    The women beside Liu Kun were all vase like characters. They were so scared that they ran away, fearing that Lin Chen would give them a kick.


    Lin Chen doesn''t seem to plan to let Liu Kun go and walk towards Liu Kun again.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Lin Chen didn''t take the guy in front of him seriously. He just thought that instead of going to find the king of the great wilderness, he might as well make some noise and let the other party find him in turn!


    "You, don''t mess around, or you will definitely regret it! Absolutely!"


    Liu Kun rolled in pain, his face twisted. Seeing Lin Chen coming, he could no longer be hard hearted. He was so scared that he even forgot his pain. He just felt that he had met a madman!


    But he didn''t know. In Lin Chen''s eyes, he didn''t even have the qualification to talk with Lin Chen. Lin Chen was too lazy to take his words.


    When Lin Chen stopped in front of him, a cold drink came from a distance.


    "Stop!"


    The crowd turned around and saw an old man with two middle-aged people flying from a distance. In the blink of an eye, they had come close.


    "It was him!" At the sight of the old man, many people turned pale, full of fear and fear.


    "Who is this man?" If there are people who don''t know each other, they ask them curiously. "Who else could it be? The big man behind Liu Kun. Si Tianfu was one of the three most powerful institutions of the great wilderness Dynasty. Although he did not rank among the top three in Si Tianfu, he also held an important position. For us, that would be


    He is a big man in the sky! It is said that although there are several generations between Liu Kun and him, they are still related by blood. So he always takes good care of Liu Kun. Besides, I also heard that this man is very protective! Now it seems that it is true that if


    Otherwise, I won''t come here myself. "


    People can almost imagine that Lin Chen is bound to die after seeing the appearance of this great figure in the capital of the country.


    Seeing that the old man had brought people to Lin Chen, Liu Kun looked ecstatic. He stared at Lin Chen with a proud and venomous face, and was about to say a few cruel words. However, the development of the next scene was beyond his expectation and that of everyone.


    "Is that you?"


    Lin Chen and the old man not only spoke at the same time, but also said the same thing.


    The old man was the guy who went to the heaven robbing cult to collect the "heart of chaos" and was forced to lead Lin Chen.


    The next moment, Lin Chen showed a smile.


    The old man turned around and ran away, like a mouse seeing a cat!


    Now, not to mention Liu Kun and the onlookers, but also the two middle-aged people who accompanied the old man, were confused.


    "You''re so capable. How long have you felt you could run away from me?"


    Lin Chen''s insipid words scared the old man to stop quickly. After hesitating, he went to Lin Chen and fell down on his knees.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life. There is no deep blood feud between us. Why do you chase me here?" The old man''s face was full of bitterness.


    Liu Kun was so shocked that his eyes seemed to roll out of his eyes.


    Others were also struck by lightning. Some people rubbed their eyes and some pinched their thighs. They all suspected that they were hallucinating.


    Lin Chen also didn''t expect that the man behind Liu Kun was this guy. When he heard this, he almost laughed.


    "You look up to yourself so much that you are not qualified to let me chase you here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strong breath approaching at top speed, squinted and looked at the horizon. The Lord finally came, but it was faster than he expected!

 Chapter 5335

    "No... not for me?"


    The old man was overjoyed at the speech, but then he thought of something. His heart was beating wildly. It was not for him, but for his own country leader?


    This guy is really out of his mind. He rushes to the national capital and wants to rob the "chaotic source core"!


    "You two, go to the God prison tower first. After the matter is over, we will return to Yunmeng ancient world." Lin Chen said to Xiaowu and Tianfei.


    Xiao Wu nodded and worried: "big brother, be careful. If something happens to you, people will die!"


    The heavenly concubine coughed for two times. She felt that the girl and Lin Chen were more shameless than before after they had married.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think I can defeat him. Even if something happens, I''m sure I can protect myself!"


    Lin Chen''s mind moved, and a force poured out of his eyebrows and shrouded Xiao Wu and Tianfei.


    The two women turned into streamers and flew into Lin Chen''s eyebrows, disappearing without a trace.


    A figure appeared in the far sky. The next moment, when we came near, it was the leader of the great wilderness Dynasty. The two had some fate. They had not only met, but also cooperated.


    When they saw the king of the great wilderness, all the passers-by in the street turned pale and fell to their knees with a burst of noise.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "Meet the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    They looked at the king of the great wilderness with awe and longing. If they could leave a good impression on the king of the great wilderness, their lives would be changed dramatically.


    Unfortunately, the king of the great wilderness ignored the existence of others and stared at Lin Chen.


    "I just sent people everywhere to look for you, but you brought it to the door yourself?"


    The Lord of the Dahuang Dynasty was somewhat surprised.


    Although Lin Chen said that he would go to the capital to find him in person, he didn''t expect that Lin Chen really dared to do what he said!


    "I will come naturally. After all, the ''chaotic heart'' I want is still in your hands. How many ''chaotic hearts'' do you have? You might as well tell me now?"


    Lin Chen was not nervous at all. He looked interested.


    It was not the first time that the king of the great wilderness heard Lin Chen''s question. Unlike before, this time, he did not refuse to answer.


    "For your own sake, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Apart from those that have been used, there are nine ''chaotic source cores'' left on me."


    The Lord of the great wilderness Dynasty looked plain, but he didn''t believe that the other party could really take the "chaotic source core" away from him. Therefore, it''s OK to tell the other party.


    "Nine!"


    When Lin Chen heard the answer, he was pleasantly surprised.


    In his heart, he said that the other party had 9 "chaotic hearts" in his hands. If he continued to search, it would be possible to double the number in a few years.


    However, he doesn''t want to stay here. It is more important to take back the information he has heard here than the "heart of chaos".


    In any case, it is a worthwhile trip to get 9 "chaotic hearts" here! The Lord of the Dahuang Kingdom continued: "you and I have clear goals in our hearts, so there is no need to say any more nonsense. If you win the fight, I will give you all the ''chaotic source core'' of my body; if you lose, be honest and return


    Answer my questions! "


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "just answer the questions. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    The Lord of the great wilderness Dynasty looked impassive: "you and I have no deep blood feud. Why should I kill you?"


    Lin Chen didn''t believe this kind of hero. He was kind-hearted and soft hearted. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly said, "I know. Are you worried that the forces behind me will come here to trouble you in the future after you kill me?"


    "Cut the crap and follow me!"


    The king of the great wilderness gave a cold drink and flew high into the sky. The current place is crowded with people and houses. It is obviously not suitable for fighting.


    He didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question. In fact, it was equivalent to affirming Lin Chen''s guess.


    This is actually a very normal thing.


    After all, he already knew that Lin Chen came from another world, and in that world, there were strong men who were one higher level than him.


    The force behind Lin Chen, or an elder, may be the strong one. In this way, he naturally doesn''t want to get revenge with Lin Chen.


    After all, the fact that Lin Chen can come here means that other people may also come here!


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer and chased the king of the great wilderness. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into people''s sight.


    "What do you mean, he... He came to trouble the Lord?" Some people were shocked and looked unbelievable.


    You know, in those years, no one dared to offend the majesty of the king of the great wilderness after the other four regions besieged the king of the great wilderness and all of them were easily destroyed.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen''s behavior was no different from losing his mind. "Another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die! However, I haven''t seen the Lord again since the first world war that shocked the whole wilderness. This time, I have the honor to see the Lord again. I want to thank that guy


    £¡¡±


    "This guy can''t compare with the strong men in the four regions, and this war can''t have such a big impact. However, I really want to thank him, so that we can see the Lord again!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of figures flew high into the sky. Both the king of the great wilderness and Lin Chen didn''t want to affect the people, so they moved the battlefield to another place. These people wanted to get closer and watch.

 Chapter 5336

    Above the clouds.


    Lin Chen and the king of the great wilderness stood at a distance of more than ten meters.


    The Xuanyuan gun flew out of the middle of the eyebrows and was held in Lin Chen''s hand. He ignited a dark flame and disappeared in situ!


    In front of him, the king of the great wilderness also disappeared.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The terrible big bang occurred in the middle of the two men. It was the collision between the Xuanyuan gun and the long sword in the hands of the king of the great wilderness, which created a terrible wave and spread in all directions.


    The figures who wanted to see the play rushed here one after another, making startling noises and flying like dust.


    "I''ll see if your swordsmanship is really as amazing as the sea demon queen said!"


    The Xuanyuan spear in Lin Chen''s hand was like a poisonous snake. It turned into thousands of shadows and stabbed the king of the great wilderness everywhere.


    The leader of the great wilderness Kingdom danced his long sword so tightly that he even found a chance to cut a sword in the shadow of Taoist guns.


    The sharp sword light came straight to Lin Chen''s throat.


    Behind Lin Chen, a pair of wings appeared. Their speed soared. While avoiding each other''s sword, they appeared on the head of the king of the great wilderness and shot down.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun, which was twined with dark flame and with terrible temperature, was like a falling star and fell on the king of the great wilderness.


    This shot integrates many means, such as "burning the sky", "falling stars", "the first turn of the three turn supreme skill" and "the first strike of the three kill gods"!


    Even for the half step God King, there is a huge threat!


    The face of the king of the great wilderness changed immediately. He did not hide and did not blink. He stabbed his sword upward. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword, which was integrated with the long sword in his hand.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible sword idea, which shrouded Lin Chen, and made Lin Chen''s heart feel cold uncontrollably!


    Lin Chen''s expression was dignified.


    The king of the great wilderness can make countless strong people bow down. His strength is really incomparably strong. When he comes to the ancient world of Yunmeng, under the God King, his strength definitely belongs to the top category.


    If you want to defeat the opponent, it seems that you really need to do your best.


    After the means are exhausted, what I have to do is to catch this guy and put him in prison in the divine prison tower before the side effects come, and then I will quickly leave here to avoid being besieged by other strong men of the great wilderness Dynasty.


    If you can''t do it, let Qingyun, who is still closed in the God prison tower, come out to help!


    However, the next moment, he saw that with the great famine King''s efforts, his face suddenly turned red, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his momentum was depressed for a few minutes. Even the sword idea that enveloped Lin Chen was too weak.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan gun and long sword fight again.


    This time, the king of the great wilderness was beaten out with his long sword.


    Lin Chen was shocked and didn''t follow up.


    "What''s the matter? This guy is acting. He wants to show the enemy that he is weak? No! He is very confident in himself. He believes that he will win. There is no need to play such a trick.


    If it''s not acting, is it because you have an injury and haven''t recovered yet? However, this injury is obviously not left by the last fight with me. Who else can hurt him in the wilderness? "


    The next moment, Lin Chen thought of the owner of the voice under the deep sea.


    "Is that him?"


    Lin Chen thought about it. Only the mysterious existence could seriously hurt the king of the great wilderness.


    However, as I saw with my own eyes at that time, although the other party flew away the king of the great wilderness, it was clear that he did not attack hard. How could he be seriously injured?


    I was beaten to fly, and I was not hurt at all!


    However, he didn''t know that the king of the great wilderness returned to find trouble, and more than once, he directly annoyed the existence, so he naturally laid a heavy hand on it!


    The king of the great wilderness used all his mind to fight Lin Chen. For a while, he also forgot that his injury had not healed.


    After stopping at this time, he coughed again and looked pale.


    However, even so, he obviously refused to give up, and his black armor appeared on his body, and rushed to Lin Chen again.


    Just now, many people who came to see the excitement were patted away by the angry wave, but some powerful people were not patted and were watching from a distance.


    Seeing this, they all looked unbelievable.


    "How can it be that the Lord seems unable to defeat that guy?"


    "It''s not that the enemy can''t defeat that guy, but the Lord seems to have been seriously injured! It''s just strange. Where can anyone in the wilderness seriously hurt the Lord?"


    "You all look down on this guy! Even though the Lord is injured, not everyone can suppress him. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is at the same level as the Lord! It''s even possible that the Lord''s injury is caused by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was in an uproar. Although there were differences in various guesses, some people also saw that Lin Chen''s strength was extremely terrible. This war was far better than the war in which the king of the great wilderness was besieged by the four regions!


    "Wait! Are you hurt?"


    When Lin Chen saw the other party coming again, he shouted in a deep voice.


    The king of the great wilderness stopped and said coldly, "why, do you want to fight again when my injury recovers?"


    "I''m not interested in waiting here for you to recover from your injury, but in this case, it''s really not interesting to beat you."


    Lin Chen had another idea in his heart, and immediately said, "how about this. Are you willing to make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    The king of the great wilderness was suspicious.


    At this time, he also found that his injury was more serious than he had expected, and the strength of the guy in front of him seemed to be stronger than he had expected.


    Under such circumstances, it is no doubt irrational to fight with the other party.


    Lin Chen said, "give me your chaotic heart."


    The king Dahuang''s face sank and he was about to speak, so he heard Lin Chen continue: "and I will take you to the ancient world of Yunmeng!"


    The king of the great wilderness was stunned and lost in thought.


    "Chaotic mind" is also an amazing treasure for him, but no matter how good the treasure is, it is only a foreign thing. For a monk, the improvement of the realm is the most fundamental!


    He has been stuck in the current realm for many years and has been unable to find the way to a higher realm for a long time. Going to Yunmeng ancient realm, not to mention that he can immediately break through to the next realm, at least, it is equivalent to providing him with a ready-made path!


    This is a huge temptation for him!


    Lin Chen saw that he was silent. He knew that he had already moved. He didn''t hurry. He waited patiently for his answer.


    A moment later, the king of Dahuang nodded, "I agree to this deal! However, I will give you the heart of chaos after I go to your world!"


    "Yes." Lin Chen simply agreed.


    The king of Dahuang couldn''t wait and said, "tell me, how can we go to the Yunmeng ancient world in your mouth?"


    "We..."


    Lin Chen wants to answer, but opens her mouth, but finds that she can''t answe

 Chapter 5337

    The monarch of the great wilderness Kingdom saw that Lin Chen didn''t answer, and immediately showed a suspicious look.


    Lin Chen finally said, "you don''t need to know how to get to Yunmeng ancient world. You just need to go with me."


    "OK! Give me half an hour. After I have made a simple arrangement here, I will go with you."


    The king of the great wilderness also agreed to come down very simply. In the twinkling of an eye, they not only stopped fighting, but also seemed to turn fighting into friendship. All the strong people around were a little confused. However, they did not dare to differ from the decision of the king of the great wilderness


    Discussion.


    When the king of the great wilderness went to arrange relevant matters, Lin Chen waited in the hall.


    I haven''t waited for the leader of the great famine Dynasty, but I have waited for another person to come.


    "How dare you come to see me?"


    Seeing the old man who had previously avoided him, Lin Chen came with Liu Kun. At first, Lin Chen was a little surprised, but then he saw the other party''s look of fear, so he brought out the other party''s intention.


    Sure enough, he saw the old man kneeling on the ground, pointing to Liu Kun and saying:


    "This insensible thing bumped into you. I really deserve to die. I''m here to put him at your disposal! If you want to kill him, you''ll have to cut him. There''s no complaint."


    Liu Kun was already scared and trembled. Hearing this, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Chen seems to be smiling.


    The old man nodded hurriedly, "it''s all from the bottom of my heart!"


    Without saying anything, Lin Chen clapped his palm and directly beat Liu Kun, who was begging for mercy, into a blood mist.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s ferocious methods, the old man was scared. It was not because of Liu Kun''s death, but because he was afraid that Lin Chen would still not give up and would take away his life.


    "Get out! Don''t get in my way."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the old man showed a look of ecstasy and rolled away.


    At this time, the king of the great wilderness appeared in the hall. Although he smelled the blood here, he didn''t even bother to ask and told Lin Chen that he could start now.


    "This guy is more anxious than I am!"


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart. Soon, their figures disappeared like clouds and fog in the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a snow-white world sealed by ice. Looking around, there are barren mountains and ancient jungles.


    At a height of ten thousand meters, two figures suddenly appeared.


    It was Lin Chen and the king of Dahuang.


    Lin Chen looks at the scenery below and determines that this is the place where he, Xiaowu and Tianfei appeared when they first came to the great wilderness. He wants to try to find the way back to Yunmeng ancient world here.


    Immediately, he released his mind and shrouded all directions. However, he did not notice any difference in the laws of space.


    He didn''t give up. He flew to the forest below and began to search.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, the king of the great wilderness could not help but say, "is it possible that the way to the ancient world of Yunmeng is hidden here?"


    Lin Chen wanted him to help him search together. He didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "last time I came from Yunmeng ancient world, I appeared here. Then the entrance back to Yunmeng ancient world may also be in the surrounding area!"


    Hearing the speech, the king of the great wilderness was overjoyed and immediately joined the search.


    However, they searched here for several days, but found nothing.


    Lin Chen had to accept the fact that the channel connecting Yunmeng ancient world and the great wilderness was probably one-way. He could only use it to come to the great wilderness from Yunmeng ancient world, but he could not return to Yunmeng ancient world from the great wilderness.


    If so, let alone get the "chaotic heart" of the king of the great wilderness, even he can only stay in the great wilderness forever.


    "You can''t even go back?"


    The king of the great wilderness searched fruitlessly. Seeing Lin Chen''s expression was very ugly, he was suspicious.


    Lin Chen said calmly, "I naturally have a way to go back, but now it seems that it will take some time to prepare. Go back to Guodu and wait for me. When I am ready, I will naturally go to you!"


    The voice fell and his figure disappeared.


    The king of Dahuang frowned at Lin Chen''s disappearance. He was more and more doubtful whether Lin Chen could take him to the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    "At present, the ''chaotic source core'' is still on me. If he wants to get the ''chaotic source core'', he must come to me later. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I won''t suffer!"


    Thinking like this, the figure of the king of the great wilderness soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Deep under the sea, it should have been dark, but under the influence of the colorful sun below, it was filled with colorful light, like a fantastic country.


    A figure swims towards this side from above at top speed. It is Lin Chen!


    At present, he has determined that it is impossible to return through that channel. In that case, he can only find another way.


    If you have to find another way by yourself, I am afraid that even if it takes millions of years, there will be no result.


    After all, if it was so easy to find a passage to the ancient world of Yunmeng, the king of the great wilderness had already gone, and there was no need to ask him to lead the way.


    Since it takes too much time to find by yourself, the most direct thing is to ask others!


    Looking at the whole wilderness, the only person who may know how to get to Yunmeng ancient world is the owner of the mysterious voice in the depths of the sea.


    Just because the other party knows the existence of Yin-Yang ruins, it is possible for him to know a path to yin-yang ruins!


    As for whether the other party is willing to tell himself this path, his heart is completely bottomless, but in any case, he should try it!


    "I''ve told you that this is not the place you should come. Do you think that I won''t lay a heavy hand on you, so I''m so confident?"


    A force appeared out of thin air, twining Lin Chen with the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea, making him unable to get close to the colorful sun.


    The old voice sounded again, containing a trace of anger.


    The last time he sent Lin Chen away, he even answered Lin Chen''s questions. Now Lin Chen came again, which made him feel that he might have been a little soft hearted last time.


    Lin Chen opened the door to the mountain and said, "you misunderstood me. I want to return to my hometown, but I can''t find a way. That''s why I came here to ask for advice! Besides, I also came to say goodbye to you."


    "Are you leaving the wilderness?"


    "Yes!"


    "Stupid!" The voice was mixed with a sneer, "if I were you, I should stay in the wilderness. This is a new world, and the yin-yang ruins are as old as the old.


    In this new world, there will be countless opportunities and treasures, such as the chaotic heart. If you are in the Yin Yang market, these opportunities and treasures will not come to you, but here, they are all yours! Also, staying here is your only way to avoid disaster. If you return to the yin-yang ruins, when the yin-yang ruins are completely destroyed, all creatures will be destroyed, and you are just one of them! "

 Chapter 5338

    The voice was deep and the tone of voice was softer than before. It was like an old man who was instructing Lin Chen and was showing him a clear way.


    What he said was indeed a point that Lin Chen had not considered before.


    Although the current situation of the Yang market is not as bad as that of the Yin market, the Yang market, including the Yunmeng ancient world, will be completely destroyed one day.


    All the living creatures are parasitic in the Yang ruins. With the collapse of the Yang ruins, it will be the end of the destruction of both form and spirit!


    According to the owner of this mysterious voice, the great wilderness will be a new yin-yang ruins.


    If you stay here, you will not only prolong your life by one cycle, but also get many opportunities. In this way, I''m afraid no monk wants to leave after coming here.


    However, Lin Chen is an exception.


    "Thank you for pointing out a bright way, but as you said, Lin Chen is really a stupid person!" Lin Chen arched his hands, grateful and apologetic.


    "Why?"


    The other party heard the meaning of Lin Chen''s words. Even if he ended up in the end, he would return to the ancient world of Yunmeng. His voice was somewhat surprised.


    "Because I have two pursuits. First, I naturally want to reach the top of my path and see what it is like at the end of my path. Second, I want to protect those people who are extremely important to me. I ask myself that I am not a saint. I just wanted to keep my family well, but maybe I was influenced by some elders in the ancient world of Yunmeng. I also feel that


    Since I am a member of Yunmeng ancient world, I should shoulder a responsibility.


    Although I was born to my parents, I am also the fulfillment of the chaotic origin of Yunmeng ancient world. Only then can I come to this step. If I could, I would like to ask for a chance! " Hearing this, the other party sneered: "the old will not go, the new will not come, everything will end, and no one can change it. This is reincarnation! Do you want to help the Yin Yang ruins survive this disaster? Joke! It''s a big joke! Just rely on


    You? You look up to yourself! "


    At last, his voice was like a thunderbolt, which made Lin Chen''s mind tremble.


    Lin Chen was ridiculed by the other party, but instead showed a happy face: "the elder said that I can''t do it, that is to say, it''s not that there is no possibility at all, but that my strength is not enough to change the outcome." "Don''t say it''s you. You and all the powerful gods in the Yin and Yang ruins are just Mantis blocking the way. You''re overpowering yourself! When you get together, you''re just a little spark, but you try to fight the sun. It''s not only ridiculous, but you don''t know how to live or die


    £¡¡±


    The other party sneered repeatedly. When it came to the God King of the yin-yang ruins, his tone was somewhat contemptuous.


    Lin Chen was shocked. He secretly said that this man''s strength was even more terrible than he had expected. It seemed that even the strong king of yin and Yang ruins could not enter his eyes?


    Lin Chen wanted to say that the other party was already impatient.


    "That''s all! Since you want to go back, I''ll take you back. Stop talking nonsense and disturb my mood!"


    Lin Chen came here to ask about the way to return to Yunmeng ancient world. It is reasonable that the other party should send him back directly. He should be very surprised.


    But in fact, it was a little annoying.


    If you have just used some scripts, you may be able to get more useful information from the other person.


    He wanted to ask questions, but he was also worried about provoking the other party. In that case, let alone let others send him back. I''m afraid it''s a question whether he can leave alive¡® There''s no way. Anyone who makes others'' strength too much stronger than himself can beat himself up without coming forward in person. Under this strength gap, if you want the other party to answer questions, you have nothing to do but expect the other party to be in a good mood


    That''s right. "


    Lin Chen is helpless. His strength is now the top strength no matter in the Yin Yang ruins or the great wilderness. However, this time he is facing the existence that really stands at the top of the Yin Yang ruins and the great wilderness pyramid!


    "In that case, I will be in trouble. I also want to take the Lord of the great wilderness kingdom to Yunmeng ancient world. I wonder if it is feasible?"


    If this question is asked, it is possible to be rejected. If it is rejected, the deal with the king of the great wilderness cannot be reached.


    Lin Chen didn''t think about it. Just like Xiao Wu and the heavenly concubine, he went back to collect the king of the great wilderness into the divine prison tower, and then saw if he could hide it from the world and take him away directly.


    But in an instant, he denied the idea.


    It''s better to be honest in front of this master who can''t figure out the details. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back and directly beat the king of the great wilderness and rob the "heart of chaos", regardless of whether he was seriously injured!


    It is better to beat others violently than to be seriously injured by the owner of the voice.


    "Yes, but let him figure it out. He won''t be able to come back after he has gone there. He doesn''t have to worry about dying with the yin-yang ruins. At that time, the chaotic origin of the great wilderness will force him back."


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped: "elder, what you mean is that the passage I came to earlier has..."


    "Yes! It doesn''t exist anymore! Therefore, if you have a critical moment in mind, the idea of bringing people to the wilderness through that channel is pure fantasy."


    "I don''t know. Is there any other way to the great wilderness?"


    The voice was silent for a moment before he said, "the great road is good and will not cut off all possibilities."


    Lin Chen immediately understood that there were other channels connecting the great wilderness in the Yin Yang ruins. The reason for this seemed to be that there were some rules, and everything would have a chance of life?


    So, the possibility that the yin-yang ruins will not be destroyed means, presumably, this glimmer of vitality!


    The question is, although this glimmer of vitality exists, if you want to seize it, is it obvious that it is the extreme!


    Lin Chen was no longer wordy. He immediately returned to the capital of the great wilderness Kingdom and told the leader of the great wilderness Kingdom what the elder had said. Then he said:


    "That is to say, if you go there, you will not come back before the Yin Yang market is destroyed. If the Yin Yang market is never destroyed, it means that you may never come back here. So, do you want to go with me?"


    The king of the great wilderness nodded and said yes without much thought.


    If the yin-yang ruins are destroyed, he will also follow the destruction of form and spirit. Maybe he will hesitate, but since the chaotic origin of the great wilderness will save him at the critical moment, there is no need to hesitate.


    "If you stay here, you will have more opportunities and get more treasures. After I leave, no one can compete with you. Why do you want to go with me so much?"


    On the way, Lin Chen asked curiously. "It doesn''t matter. When the Yin and Yang ruins are destroyed, I will come back here, and no one can match me. Then, work hard and seize all the opportunities and treasures that have appeared. Those who dare to disobey will be killed directly!" Great famine King


    The king of Korea said lightly.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    When they came to the bottom of the sea again, before they continued to approach the colorful sun, a space channel appeared in front of them, and the old voice sounded.


    "If you enter it, you can return to the ancient world of Yunmeng. If you stay here, you will cross a cycle. Perhaps, you will have the opportunity to explore my field!"


    The old voice sounded again, still admonishing Lin Chen.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master!"


    Lin Chen just thanked him, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the space channel.


    The monarch of the great famine Dynasty followed. A long sigh sounded at the bottom of the sea. Finally, it was dead again!

 Chapter 5339

    Mountains, towering into the clouds, end to end, look like a dragon lying in the clouds from a distance.


    At the top of one of the mountains, with the space warping, a huge space gap appeared soon. It was dark inside. I didn''t know where to go.


    Lin Chen and the king of the great wilderness soon flew out of them.


    "Is this the ancient world of Yunmeng?"


    The king of Dahuang looked around curiously. In his reaction, the Reiki concentration in the air here was even worse than that in Dahuang.


    If we compare the ordinary environment, the cultivation conditions here seem not as good as those in the wilderness.


    However, at his stage, he didn''t care about it.


    Although the cultivation environment in the great wilderness is good, his realm has not changed for a long time.


    What he lacks is not a good cultivation environment, nor is it a treasure of heaven and earth. It is someone who solves his doubts, or points out a clear way, and tells him how to break through to the next level!


    Lin Chen looked around for a week, and then released the heavenly concubine and Xiaowu from the divine prison tower.


    When she was in the space passage, Lin Chen told Tianfei and Xiaowu what had happened outside, so they were not surprised to see the monarch of the great wilderness Dynasty close at hand.


    Xiao Wu hugged Lin Chen''s arm closely, looked at the surrounding environment, and said happily, "this is Tianyi mountain! We have finally come back here!"


    "I have fulfilled what I should do. Should you also give me the ''heart of chaos''?" Lin Chen looks at the king of Dahuang.


    According to the previously agreed transaction, after coming to Yunmeng ancient world, you should hand over all his "chaotic heart" to yourself. However, the king of the great wilderness did not act accordingly and said: "to be exact, it is not you that we can come here, but the mysterious guy! If I had thought of asking for help at the beginning, I wouldn''t need you


    , I can also come here. "


    Lin Chen''s face sank.


    The reason why he first let the king of the great wilderness return to the capital of the country and found the mysterious existence by himself was that he did not want the king of the great wilderness to think that he was not the one who came to Yunmeng ancient world.


    But I didn''t expect that, even so, the other party still put forward such words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you didn''t expect to go to that man for help, it means that you can''t come here on your own. Now you want to go back on your word and don''t want to give up your ''chaotic heart''?"


    He is ready to take the Tianfei and Xiaowu back to the God prison tower, and then fight with this guy!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so uninterested. I''m still recovering from my injury, and I have come to your territory again. In any case, I will give you the ''heart of chaos''. But if I can, I want to add an additional condition!" Without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, the leader of the great wilderness kingdom said, "that is, I hope you can introduce me to join the forces behind you! This will not harm your interests. You just need to do it easily


    Just. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen''s expression became a little strange.


    What was the purpose of what the other party said just now?


    "Why, don''t you?"


    The king of the great wilderness showed a little eagerness on his face, "in that case, you can also put forward a condition within my power. In this way, it should be fair?"


    "No, I promise you." Lin Chen shook his head and simply agreed.


    In fact, even if the other party didn''t mention it, he was going to try to let the king of the great wilderness join the demon army.


    In this way, it will add a fighting power to the demon army.


    The leader of the great wilderness kingdom is not far from the God King and the strong. If the last step is taken smoothly in the future, it will be equivalent to adding a God King level combat power to the Zhenmo army.


    He really didn''t expect that before he opened his mouth, the other party said it first.


    On a little thought, he could understand the other party''s purpose.


    The king of the great wilderness came to Yunmeng ancient world to find a specific way to break through the divine king. The best way is to have a monk who is already the divine king guide him personally. In this way, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    He had already guessed that there were monks one level higher than him in the forces behind him. In this way, joining the demon army is the most time-saving way!


    In this way, he can directly find a breakthrough method in the demon army, and find a strong man who can teach him.


    Hearing the speech, the king of the great wilderness smiled and couldn''t wait: "shall we go there now?"


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry. First give me the nine chaotic hearts, and then I will take you to see my master."


    The emperor of the great wilderness Dynasty was also straightforward. With a wave of his hand, 9 "chaotic hearts" really flew out of his cuffs and suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    At the same time, he said: "your master, do you want to be more powerful than you?"


    Lin Chen accepted the "chaotic heart" with great satisfaction: "I have more than one master, and two of them are the strong ones of the God King.


    The so-called God King is a cultivator who is a higher level than you. That''s one of the things I''m taking you to see right now!


    The world calls him the God King of the barren sky. It is among the cultivators at the level of the God King that he is also a first-class existence. If my master is willing to give you some advice, you will benefit immensely! " After getting nine "chaotic hearts", Lin Chen was in a good mood and asked: "by the way, what''s your real name? Since I want to take you there, I will naturally introduce you a little. As for your name as the strongest man in the wilderness,


    No one here will take it seriously. "


    When the king of the great wilderness heard that the other party was going to take him to see the first-class existence of the divine king, he was in a better mood. He answered with cooperation: "I have used many names when I was walking outside. But if you want to say my real name... You can call me molico! Since we are going to see your master, the sooner we start, the better. Now that you have got what you want, should we go out


    Yes. "


    "No hurry!"


    Lin Chen still shook his head. "My master will not disappear. What''s the hurry? It''s not too late to go again after I have fused the ''chaotic heart'' with my treasures." He touched his chin with his right hand and fell into deep thought. Now the Xuanyuan gun does not need to continue to integrate the "chaotic heart", but to give full play to the "chaotic heart", he can''t separate and fuse multiple treasures, but to select them again


    A cloud dream treasure, a breath of gas to the limit! Then, which of the remaining treasures on your body should you choose to fuse, so as to bring the greatest effect to yourself?

 Chapter 5340

    "Big brother, are you thinking, which cloud dream treasure do you want to use these 9 ''chaotic hearts'' to fuse with?"


    Xiao Wu sees Lin Chen is silent and immediately guesses what he is thinking.


    Lin Chen nods.


    Molico said lightly, "there''s nothing to hesitate about. Nature is used to maximize your combat power. Whichever treasure you have has the strongest power and the greatest increase in your combat power will be integrated." Xiaowu immediately expressed his objection: "I feel that your Xuanyuan gun, big brother, has been integrated to the limit, so you don''t need to continue to pursue the improvement of combat power. It''s better to combine the newly acquired ''heart of chaos'' with the cloud dream treasure of defense


    Integration. "


    The heavenly princess also commented: "I think so too. After all, it is the most important to keep your life when you are defeated by your opponent.


    If you think it is too conservative to integrate with pure defense treasures, and it is meaningless to improve your combat power, can you try to integrate with the divine prison tower?


    After all, your holy prison tower can also be used against the enemy? After the heart of chaos is integrated, the various powers of the divine prison tower will be improved, which will certainly be of great benefit to the improvement of your combat power. "


    Lin Chen is naturally thinking about the integration of the "chaotic heart" and the divine prison tower.


    The divine prison tower grew with him. Even for selfish reasons, he hoped to further improve the divine prison tower.


    The divine prison tower is indeed a treasure that can be attacked and defended. After integrating the heart of chaos, it can not only improve the life preservation ability, but also improve the combat power.


    The problem is that you can attack and defend. In fact, it means that the divine prison tower is not the top among the treasures of the same level in terms of attack and defense!


    Although both are considered, both belong to the golden mean!


    Rather than choose both attack and defense, but it is not the most top golden mean, Lin Chen feels that he might as well choose to purely improve his combat power, or simply improve his life-saving ability!


    The former is to integrate the heart of chaos and Tianzhao chasing the divine wing. Speed is one of the most important components of combat power. If the speed increase brought by Tianzhao chasing the divine wing becomes more amazing, his combat power will naturally rise to a higher level.


    The latter, on the other hand, is integrated with the sun candle armor to purely improve defense!


    The defense of the sun candle shining armor has made a great leap again. With the blood vine, his defense will reach an extremely shocking level¡® To attack or defend, it is better to choose one from the two, rather than choose the golden prison tower. It''s a pity that I don''t have the best Yunmeng treasure in attack and defense. Otherwise... Wait! I seem to have missed something


    Are you


    Lin Chen felt a flash of light in her mind.


    A moment later, he looked surprised: "how can I forget it! Star scale jade!"


    The star scale jade is one of the many treasures on Lin Chen. It is very strange.


    Its own power and the role it can play are actually very limited. Basically, Lin Chen rarely uses it alone!


    For Lin Chen, its greatest use is to integrate with other Yunmeng treasures.


    The most peculiar and powerful thing about star scale jade is that its specific use direction depends on the Yunmeng treasure it is fused with. For example, the fusion with Xuanyuan gun is to purely improve the lethality of Xuanyuan gun;


    If it is integrated with the sun candle armor, it is purely to improve the defense of the sun candle armor!


    If you fuse it with the heart of chaos, and then fuse it with the Xuanyuan gun or Tianzhao zhushenyi after reaching the limit, it is equivalent to completely improving the combat power;


    If it is integrated with the sun candle armor, it is equivalent to purely used to improve defense!


    Whether to attack or defend can be decided according to the actual situation. No matter what choice is made, it can bring great improvement. This is undoubtedly what Lin Chen needs most!


    "I don''t know. If the star scale jade is fused to the limit, what new abilities will appear?"


    Lin Chen was looking forward to it.


    After he said his plan, Tianfei and Xiaowu agreed with him and thought it was the best choice.


    After having made a decision in his heart, Lin Chen did not hesitate any more, and immediately began to fuse the chaotic heart with the star scale jade.


    The 9 chaotic hearts in your hand can just fuse the star scale jade to the limit!


    With the fusion of chaotic hearts and star scale jade, the star scale jade is filled with more and more amazing fluctuations. Lin Chen can sense that the three abilities of the star scale jade itself, and the power is improving at an alarming rate.


    All this was expected by Lin Chen.


    What he most wants to know is, what new capabilities will emerge after the integration to the limit?


    I just hope I can give myself a surprise. Don''t be like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard!


    When it was fused with the ninth chaotic heart, it had already turned into a star scale jade in the form of a liquid ball, with waves of fierce ripples on the surface, and the volume rapidly shrunk. In a short time, it completely changed into another look.


    "What is this? How did it become... An eye?"


    When Xiaowu saw that the size of the star scale jade was shrinking rapidly, it turned into an eye ball. It looked like it was seeping. The dark pupil looked like an endless abyss that could devour everything.


    This eye bead gives people the feeling that it is not a dead thing. It has a terrible sense of oppression and makes people afraid, as if they are about to face some supreme judgment!


    Lin Chen also didn''t expect that the final shape of the star scale jade became so strange. He quickly closed his eyes and felt carefully to see what new abilities he had after he fused the chaotic heart to the limit! Does it have anything to do with this strange shape?

 Chapter 5341

    The scene was silent. Molico, Tianfei and Xiaowu all looked at Lin Chen with curious eyes.


    This process did not last long. Lin Chen opened his eyes and his face was happy.


    Looking at his expression, Xiaowu guessed that he was satisfied with the new ability of Xinglin jade.


    Xiaowu asked the outstanding people what they were concerned about: "big brother, what changes have taken place in the star scale jade? Is it of great use to you?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and was about to answer, but a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Disciple."


    Hearing the sound, he was stunned and surprised, and immediately looked behind him.


    Molico was shocked. The sound sounded not far away, which meant that the other party was obviously close to here. From beginning to end, he didn''t realize that someone was approaching here?


    If the other party makes a sneak attack, his side will fall into an unfavorable situation at the beginning!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s surprised voice, he was stunned again. With curious eyes, he looked at the man who didn''t look so old, but his eyes made people feel that he had read all the vicissitudes of the world.


    Lin Chen rushed to the God King in surprise: "I''m going to find you here. Why did you happen to be here?"


    The king of the God of famine smiled lightly and said, "what happened? I''m here to find you."


    "For me?"


    Lin Chen then realized that when he came here, Yi Ren''s wife asked him to find Tianfei and Xiaowu. As a result, when he saw that he had come here, he didn''t go back. He must be worried.


    In addition, Tianfei and Xiaowu went to the great wilderness with themselves. There was no contact with them at the global city. Naturally, they would guess that something had happened to them and themselves.


    The Iranians'' wives naturally know the crisis that can cause their own accidents. Even if they come here, it won''t help. The only way is to ask the Zhenmo army for help.


    Master Huang Tian finally heard about his own accident, so he came here to find himself. "I have come here to look for you for some time. I couldn''t feel your breath before, but now it just appears out of thin air. Could it be that there is a different space here that can escape my perception? Previously, you were in that different space all the time


    In? "


    The God King of heaven was quite curious about where Lin Chen had gone before.


    You know, according to his perception, there was basically no strange space that could escape the investigation. Before Lin Chen appeared, he had carefully investigated the whole mountain range, but found nothing.


    Just when he was about to give up, Lin Chen appeared out of thin air. Even with his knowledge, he could not figure out the situation.


    "Different space... It can indeed be regarded as a super large different space, or a different world! From the world level, it is the same level of existence as the ancient world of Yunmeng. No, it should be said that it is the same level as the whole Yin Yang ruins."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and replied.


    When he first arrived at the great famine, he doubted whether the great famine was a part of the yin-yang ruins. Now he knows that the great famine will be a new yin-yang ruins.


    That is to say, at the world level, the great wilderness and the Yin Yang ruins are at the same level.


    The difference is that the great wilderness is much younger than the Yin and Yang ruins. One is like a young man, and the other is in his twilight years.


    "At the same level as Yin Yang ruins?"


    Rao Shiyi was shocked when he heard this, and shook his head and laughed.


    "The Yin Yang market is the sum of infinite time and space, including all time and space! How can there be other worlds at the same level as the Yin Yang market? The place you are going to should be a special area of the Yin Yang market."


    Lin Chen said, "I thought so at the beginning!"


    The God King of the wasteland became serious and stared at Lin Chen: "are you sure that it is really a world of the same level as the Yin Yang ruins?"


    "Not only is it at the same level as the Yin Yang ruins, but after the destruction of the Yin Yang ruins, it will be the new Yin Yang ruins!"


    Lin Chen''s simple words were startling. The king of heaven was buzzing in his brain, and then his face became calm and said:


    "Tell me what kind of world it is, and what you have experienced there. Why do you have this idea?" Before Lin Chen could speak, he said again: "no! After you go back, you should explain to me carefully what is going on. If what you said is true, then you will tell us something about your fate. I''m afraid it will refresh everything


    People''s perception of the world! "


    Lin Chen had planned to tell the rest of the Zhenmo army what he had experienced in the great wilderness. Hearing the speech, he naturally had no opinion and nodded.


    "He is your master. A God King and a strong man?"


    At this time, molico finally found the opportunity to speak and said. In the eyes of the God of the wasteland Dynasty, there was some doubt in his eyes. He just felt that the original spirit of the guy in front of him was very strange. He was not only different from the creatures in Yunmeng ancient world, but also different from the demons outside the world, and even different from the creatures in the Yin Ruins world


    Spirit seems different.


    "Yes. He is -"


    Lin Chen just wanted to introduce molico to the God King of the wasteland, but he saw that molico disappeared out of thin air. Instead, thousands of sword lights appeared out of thin air, covering the God King of the wasteland. "I want to see if I can really be much better than me if I am one level higher than me! Once upon a time, when I was not as strong as I am today, I fought countless times over the ranks. Just being one level higher than me does not mean that,


    You must be stronger than me! "


    Molico sounded in all directions with curiosity and excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was speechless and scolded in his heart. This guy was even more crazy and belligerent than he was. He was going to try his master''s ability?


    Although he thought that molico was too disorderly, he was curious for a while. He wondered if he could make some moves in front of his master?


    "Shifu, I brought this guy with me from the great wilderness. There is no divine king and strong man in their side, so they are very curious about the strength of the divine king and strong man!"


    Lin Chen explained to the God King.


    As for the specific realm of molico, he doesn''t feel that he needs to explain it by himself. It is estimated that his master has already known it clearly.


    "He comes from the world you call it?"


    When molico made a sudden move, the God of famine looked like an ancient well, but at the moment, he was a little surprised.


    "I was going to slap this guy who didn''t know how to behave. Now it seems that I want to save his life."


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his eyelids twitched.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of sword lights were only twenty or thirty centimeters away from the God King of the wasteland. At this time, they were all like eggs that hit the wall. They were all smashed and turned into light spots.


    "No way, this --" as soon as molico''s surprised voice sounded, it turned into a scream.

 Chapter 5342

    When Lin Chen heard molico''s scream, he felt a twinge in his heart. He secretly said that the master would not use too much force. Would he slap the other party to death?


    Fortunately, the next moment he saw the figure of molico flying out of the twisted space.


    Although he spewed blood, turned pale, and flew away like a shell in the distance, the breath of life did not dissipate, or even weakened too much. It was obvious that the God of famine was merciful.


    If you try your best, molico may have fallen directly if the opponent is not wearing armor!


    "Come again!"


    Molico''s flying figure stopped quickly, gave a cold drink, and his face was full of reluctance.


    His body was full of thunder, and his breath was soaring. He had sharp teeth, a single horn on his forehead, and the black armor that had made Lin Chen feel headache appeared on his body.


    This time, he obviously showed his true skills!


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes: "this guy, there was still something hidden when he fought with me. However, it''s not surprising. After all, there was no real fight between us. I also hid the means. If I fought with him, I still have confidence to win him."


    Boom!!


    Molico was covered with a huge sword. From a distance, it looked like a huge lightning sword with a length of tens of feet. When it flew to the king of the gods, it was like a divine punishment from heaven!


    Unfortunately, with the skills of the God King of the wilderness, let alone just look like divine punishment, even if there is divine punishment, there is nothing he can do.


    The God of the wilderness pointed towards the molico point, and the space in front of him continued to collapse, causing a storm and turning into a huge black hole.


    Soon, a light ball as dazzling as a star flew out of it and collided with the giant sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, molico was like a sparrow hit by a baseball bat. The thunder and lightning around him dissipated, and his breath was suddenly depressed. The whole person was swallowed up by the light ball like a star!


    Boom!!


    Inside the sphere of light, there was an amazing explosion.


    The energy wave filled Lin Chen''s heart with a strong sense of shock.


    When the light dissipated, molico was like a wild goose shot down, falling straight down. The black armor on his body was full of spider silk cracks.


    This level of armor basically has the ability of self-healing. As long as it is not completely destroyed, it can recover. However, this scene also shows that this armor can''t stop the attack of the God King!


    "No, to be exact, it can''t stop master Huang Tian''s attack. He is not an ordinary God King! If he fights with an ordinary God King, he won''t lose so ugly and fast even if he loses."


    Lin Chen whispered in his heart and turned into a streamer. He came to molico and caught him.


    "With this skill, you dare to challenge my Shifu. You really don''t know yourself at all! If I came on, though I also lost, I wouldn''t lose as ugly as you."


    While mocking the other party, Lin Chen bragged about himself.


    Molico was in severe pain and could not exert his strength, but he did not hurt his soul. After being caught by Lin Chen, he quickly recovered some strength.


    He pushed Lin Chen''s hand away and snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that Lin Chen would be much better than himself for his master.


    The power of the God King was so powerful that he was hopeless and had no idea of fighting over the ranks.


    "You don''t have to be too discouraged. My Shifu is not an ordinary God King. As long as you can please him and let him guide you, you may soon become a God King!


    However, after you become the king of God and the strong one, don''t forget that today I introduce you to my master. You owe me a favor for this. I will remember it later! "


    Lin Chen continued.


    Molico took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This guy has so much nonsense. I dare say it just to say this last sentence!


    However, Lin Chen''s words did make him feel better.


    The one in front of me is the top of the divine kings. I''m afraid it''s very different from the ordinary divine kings. I haven''t stepped into the realm of divine kings yet. Losing to him is nothing to be discouraged.


    He appeared in front of the God King Huang Tian, saluted and said: "thank you for your mercy, master! Now it seems that the God kingdom is stronger than I expected. The guy I met at the beginning may also be a God King!"


    The king of the famine God hears the speech and looks at Lin Chen in doubt.


    Just now, his disciple said that there was no God King or strong man in the wilderness.


    Lin Chen knew that he was talking about the owner of the mysterious voice. He thought about that guy. I''m afraid it''s not just the God King and the strong!


    "When I return to Zhenmo army, I will tell you everything about that guy." Lin Chen said.


    Wang Dun, the God of famine, knew that the "guy" Lin Chen said was probably the biggest gain from his trip to the great famine!


    With a wave of his hand, the space in front of him was distorted, and the colorful energy converged into a gate more than ten feet high.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the roaring sound, the door filled with space energy was slowly opened, and the God of the wild entered it first, followed by Lin Chen and others.


    After the God King of the wilderness took them back to their residence at the headquarters of the demon army, he asked Lin Chen to tell them what he had seen and heard in the wilderness.


    When he heard that there was an independent source of chaos in the great wilderness, and there were many "chaotic hearts", just like the scene in the early days of chaos in the yin-yang ruins, his face changed, but he remained calm.


    When he heard Lin Chen talking about the mysterious voice, his expression became more and more dignified.


    "According to the guy, the destruction of the yin-yang ruins is doomed, and the great famine is the new yin-yang ruins! All this is what he calls'' reincarnation ''. The old and the new alternate, and no one can change it. Also, I guess the guy''s strength may... Be above the God King!"


    Hearing Lin Chen say that the Yin Yang ruins will eventually be destroyed, the God King of the wasteland is very calm. Obviously, he has heard this saying for a long time.


    When Lin Chen said that the master of the mysterious voice might be above the divine king, he finally couldn''t keep calm, and exclaimed:


    "Impossible! The strong God King is the strongest existence that the chaotic origin of the big world can carry. Where is the God King?"

 Chapter 5343

    "Before I went to the great wilderness, I thought the same as you, Shifu.


    But when I knew that the great wilderness would be a new yin-yang ruins, I suddenly felt that there was a stronger presence above the God King, which was not unacceptable.


    There are still too many secrets in this world! "


    Lin Chen was not surprised to see that the God King of famine could not hide his shock.


    He had a feeling that the owner of the mysterious voice was probably divorced from the yin-yang ruins and the great wilderness.


    They, including themselves and many powerful gods, practice with the help of chaotic origin, just like the children raised by chaotic origin.


    The owner of the mysterious voice may not belong to this category.


    In the big world like Yin Yang ruins, the strongest person who can be "cultivated" may indeed be the God King level! But if there are other forces on the chaotic origin of the big world, it may be possible to create a stronger existence than the God King.


    Of course, all this is just his guess, not necessarily right.


    So, he didn''t intend to die.


    "All this is just my own guess. I don''t know exactly what it is.


    He seems to have no hostility towards us. What I care more about than his strength is how to prevent the destruction of Yin Yang ruins! How can the Yin Yang ruins not be replaced by the great famine.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t get the answer I wanted from him at that time! "


    Lin Chen sighed and said.


    The God King of the famine was silent for a long time. It was obvious that what Lin Chen said today had a great impact on him.


    After a while, he said, "go back to the earth city to report peace. In the next few days, there are no special circumstances. Don''t run too far.


    If you encounter any special circumstances, remember to tell me first! "


    Lin Chen nodded and saw that molico was trying to wink at him. He was going to sell the other party a favor. At this time, he took advantage of the situation and recommended molico to join the demon army.


    "There should be no problem with this matter. However, I still need to discuss it with other powerful gods."


    The God of famine looked at molico and said, "wait a minute, you come with me."


    Molico beamed and nodded.


    What should be said has already been said. Lin Chen will not stay any longer and returns to the earth city with Tianfei and Xiaowu.


    After more than an hour, the three men appeared in the sky of the global city. With a flash of their shadow, they came to the front hall of the city master''s residence.


    "We are back at last!"


    The little dance shouted excitedly.


    Soon, breath after breath, quickly approaching this side.


    Suxiran, Zhang Yuerong, an Xueyao and other figures appeared in the hall after a while. When they saw Lin Chen, they all approached him happily.


    "Dad, you are back.


    I knew you couldn''t have an accident! "


    A surprise cry began.


    Lin Panpan rushed towards this side, directly occupying Lin Chen''s arms, attracting a group of beautiful women with different customs.


    Linchen, linmingyuan, chenlanzhi and others soon arrived. The originally spacious front hall was almost unstoppable.


    "Sister Xiaowu, when did you become such a lady and stop talking when you saw us coming?"


    Lin Panpan and Xiaowu have an excellent relationship. When they see Xiaowu, they rush over to tickle her with laughter. If it were normal, Xiaowu would have been in a mess with her.


    At present, Xiao Wu only slapped her on the back of her hand, posing a gentle and dignified mature posture: "I''ve always been a lady, but you don''t know! I used to play with you, which was intended to amuse you. Now that you''ve grown up, what would it be like for me to play with you again?"


    "Er" Lin Panpan was stunned and looked at Xiaowu: "are you really Xiaowu sister?


    It can''t be disguised! "


    Su Xi ran, an Xueyao and others looked at each other, but they were a little confused.


    But then, they soon noticed something. A group of women who were all here carefully observed the dance, and soon their faces showed a smile.


    "Serious! I can see that you are obviously imitating Yiren''s mother.


    Ah - I see! "


    Lin Panpan patted his forehead and said with a bad smile, "has my father been cheated by you?" Xiao Wu blushed and put her hand to stop her mouth: "what are you talking about? I''ve always been serious!"


    On second thought, even the nervous Lin Panpan could see the clue, not to mention the others. When they turned around, they really looked at the previous eyes with a sense of ridicule and laughter. Rao had a small dance face and felt hot on his face.


    "You talk first. Master and I will go back to our room to find something!"


    With that, she took the hand of the heavenly concubine and left quickly.


    At this moment, those strange eyes fell on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen coughed and looked around for a week. He found a few familiar figures missing from the crowd and asked, "why aren''t Yi and Qianye here?"


    Su Xi ran said, "there was something troublesome in the Dragon kingdom. They went to deal with it."


    "What trouble?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su Xi ran with some doubt in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the surrounding forces of the Dragon kingdom came to give gifts to please themselves. I think they would never dare to make trouble in the Dragon kingdom.


    In that case, what trouble can arise that ye Yiren and Wu Qianye should deal with in person?


    "Not long ago, a powerful monster appeared in the south. It caused a lot of anger and resentment.


    Even the troops sent in the past can not help each other! That''s why she went there herself. "


    Su Xi suddenly thought of something and added: "when we sent our troops to fight against the monster, we said your name. If we said that we had committed crimes in the Dragon Kingdom, we would be in trouble with the demon army.


    As a result, the monster said that it was also a member of the demon army, and you simply could not represent the demon army. "


    Lin Chen frowned. What did he mean? He was also a member of the demon army?


    In that case, I''m afraid that it''s not by chance to cause trouble in the territory of the Dragon kingdom. It''s just that the people who come here are not good, and they come for themselves?


    "Where is the specific location?


    I will go there now and bring them back. "


    Linchen thought of many things for a while.


    Maybe the guy who made trouble didn''t even come for himself, but to block his master?


    It is even possible that the struggle between the divine kings has involved itself?


    He was very clear that the interior of the demon army was not as harmonious as it seemed. Even among the God kings, there were different factions.


    But no matter what the reason is, if you dare to make a scene in your own territory, you will have to pay a price! If we don''t teach a lesson and make an example of others, I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen again in the future!

 Chapter 5344

    Yixing City was a ruins of an ancient city many years ago, but with the rise of the Dragon Kingdom, it has developed into a prosperous town in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, not long ago, there was a monster that came down from heaven and ate people, bringing great disaster.


    Today, the city is not only empty, but the buildings that were built only a few years ago have collapsed again and turned into ruins.


    Not only the Star City, but also other surrounding cities.


    After the monster committed crimes in the Dragon Kingdom, it didn''t mean to leave at all. It seemed that it was deliberately waiting for the earth city to send someone to trouble it.


    Ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and Su Yuechan took a group of strong men from the global city and found it in the center of the support Star City. The monster was tens of feet long, with a head like a flying dragon, but its body like a bat. Its skin was covered with golden scales, and a pair of dark blue eyes looked like two cold moons. Looking at it, people felt chilly


    Sense.


    Seeing ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and others coming to ask questions, he looked at them for a few times and said in a deep voice:


    "Why didn''t Lin Chen still come? Could it be that he deliberately hid from me like a shrinking turtle! He would only appear if I killed his close friends?"


    Ye Yi looked up at the huge monster in front of him and did not explain why Lin Chen did not come because Lin Chen was not in the global city at present. Her face was cold and her voice was angry: "since you are also a member of the demon army, then we belong to the same force! Why are you so aggressive? What is the hatred between you and my husband? We want to run to the dragon


    "Making trouble on this side of the country?"


    "Aggressive? When was I aggressive?"


    The bat monsters have a lazy posture, and they don''t seem to be willing to talk to yeyi.


    Ye Yi said with a cold face, "you destroyed more than a dozen cities in the Dragon Kingdom and slaughtered many children of the Dragon kingdom. Isn''t that aggressive?" The bat monster said faintly, "it''s just that he destroyed some houses and swallowed some mole ants for tooth sacrifice. It''s not worth mentioning. But now it seems that because these are just small things, Lin Chen is still not with me


    Front outcrop. If I had known this, I should have gone to the earth city to kill! "


    Its dark blue eyes looked at Ye Yiren with a chill in their eyes.


    Ye Yi''s face was fearless, and there was some irony on his beautiful face: "you don''t want to go to the global city to kill, but you don''t dare.


    I don''t know why you want to trouble my husband, but you dare not break the rules of the demon army. According to the rules, if you hurt the relatives and children of other members of the demon army, it will be like killing each other, and you will be severely punished!


    You''re worried about running to the global city to make a scene. If my husband doesn''t want to fight with you, and you kill his relatives and children by mistake, it will be a violation of the rules!


    Simply put, you didn''t go to the global city to make trouble, just because you didn''t dare, not because you didn''t want to. Just like now, when I stand in front of you, you have no courage to kill me. "


    With Ye Yi''s cool words, the bat monster''s eyes became colder and colder, and he became more and more angry.


    He said with a grimly smile, "you woman, I thought you were just beautiful, but now it seems that you are quite smart. You are right. Although I want to trouble Lin Chen, I don''t want to break the rules of the demon army. I won''t kill you, but it''s OK to slap you, break your limbs, and make you suffer a little! Since you come to me, you can''t walk away. I want to have a look. In this way, it''s OK to shrink your head


    Does the tortoise dare not come to see me? "


    Suyuechan, Wu Qianye and several other strongmen of the global city immediately stood in front of yeyi people.


    Seeing this, the bat monster smiled scornfully and said, "do you think you can stop me, just a group of miscellaneous fish?"


    Yeyi''s face did not show any fear. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "get out of the Dragon Kingdom right away. As for today''s account, my husband will go to you sooner or later to settle it."


    The bat monster glowed with golden light, and then turned into a cold faced blonde youth. He stared at yeyi and whispered:


    "I hate you, a woman who doesn''t know her superiority or inferiority! I hate your eyes now. It seems that I must teach you a long lesson so that you can remember what kind of posture you should have next time you meet me." Ye Yi said humanely: "animals are animals after all. No matter how powerful they are, their brains are not very smart. In other words, you are a stupid brain that has been overwhelmed by arrogance. Don''t think about it. If I have no confidence, why do I dare to bring people to you


    In front of you? "


    The blonde walked towards yeyi''s footsteps and said, "what do you mean?"


    The strong men who came with yeyi people couldn''t help giving yeyi people a thumbs up in their hearts when they saw this scene.


    In terms of strength, yeyi people obviously can''t compare with the blonde youth in front of them. As for identity, the other party is a real member of the demon army, and yeyi people are only relatives of the members of the demon army.


    However, in terms of momentum, it is not weak, and there is even a feeling of forcing the other side.


    "You came to trouble my husband. Don''t you know that he now has two masters at the level of God King?" Yeyi people look at each other with the eyes of fools.


    The blonde youth naturally knew this. It was precisely because he knew it that he worried about being caught by the other party and did not go directly to the global city to make trouble.


    As for the destruction of more than a dozen cities, eating some ordinary people is nothing at all!


    "So what if you know? My master is also a God King." He sneered and said disapprovingly.


    Ye Yiren was cold in his heart, but he was calm on the surface: "think about it with your mind, my husband is not always in the Dragon Kingdom, and his two masters love him very much. Just as the saying goes, love me and love Wu, how can we have an accident?"


    The blonde youth''s expression was a little unsteady: "you mean, you have a messenger treasure to contact them?" "You''re not too stupid. I just think it''s an insult to them to let them deal with you. My husband''s character certainly wants to do it himself! That''s why I want you to get out of the Dragon Kingdom right now


    Get out! "


    Yeyi''s face was cold. The blonde did not know whether what she said was true or false.


    But thinking that the other party might really call the God King and the strong, he couldn''t help feeling empty for a while.


    ''damn it! damn! How could I be driven away by a woman? "


    The blonde youth shouted abuse in his heart. He never thought it would be the result. Although his strength is much stronger than that of the woman in front of him, he has a feeling of being crushed by intelligence.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless. The younger generation''s business was to directly bring out the God King and the strong to oppress himself!


    But on second thought, he was here to fight against ordinary people. Just now he wanted to fight against Lin Chen''s woman, which was obviously more shameless than the other party.


    "Tell Lin Chen that my golden winged bat dragon is eyeing him. I don''t believe it. He can always be a shrinking turtle and hide from me forever!" The blond youth put down a cruel word and was about to leave. The space nearby was distorted, and Lin Chen came out of it.

 Chapter 5345

    "Shrinking turtle, are you talking about me?"


    Lin Chen came out of the twisted space. Seeing that ye Yi and Wu Qianye had no accident, he was relieved, and then his eyes fell on the blonde youth.


    The blonde youth, who thought he would return without success, never thought that Lin Chen, who thought he was hiding from himself, turned up in front of him at this time.


    "You... How dare you appear directly in front of me?"


    The blonde was stunned and realized that he might have made a mistake. The other party didn''t appear for a long time. I''m afraid it was not deliberately hiding from him, but for other reasons.


    Otherwise, why do you appear in front of yourself when you are ready to leave.


    Ye Yiren, Wu Qianye and suyuechan all showed their joy when they saw Lin Chen, but they did not come forward. Instead, they took several global city strongmen and withdrew for a distance.


    Lin Chen came out of the twisted space and was not surprised to see himself and others. It was obvious that his destination was here.


    He went straight here, not by chance.


    In that case, I must have come here after learning what happened in the global city.


    What they need to do now is not to drag Lin Chen back.


    "Xiaochen, be careful. Behind him, there is a powerful God King. The reason why he came to our dragon kingdom to make trouble is that he came specifically for you!"


    Yeyi explained to Lin Chen.


    "For me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the blonde, not only his appearance, but also his breath. It was obvious that he had never dealt with him before.


    In that case, why bother yourself?


    Is it really a struggle between the gods and kings, and the result implicates him?


    But if so, why didn''t master Huang Tian tell himself to pay attention in advance?


    The blonde said with a proud smile, "that''s right! I came here to fight you. I take back what I said before. You are not a shrinking turtle, but a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die. How dare you show up!"


    "Why fight me?"


    The blond youth looked contemptuous and said, "where did you get so much nonsense? Just say whether to fight or not! You talk so much nonsense because you know you are not my opponent and you are afraid. Since you are so self-aware, how dare you appear?"


    Lin Chen''s expression was indifferent: "only a mad dog can ignore people and bite people when he sees them. Only a fool can run to fight people without knowing the reason.


    I am not a fool, but I want to make sure whether you are a mad dog or a domestic dog sent by someone to find fault. "


    Faced with these words, the blonde youth either chose a mad dog or a domestic dog. Obviously, they were scolded in any case.


    The blonde youth had a gloomy expression and wanted to go back, but what he said was really reasonable.


    If you don''t even have a reason, you''ll find trouble with others. It''s not a mad dog!


    As for the reason why he didn''t know, he fought with others. He was either a fool or a fool! "Hum! I can only show off my eloquence! It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I didn''t mean to target you, but Nangong Yun said that only by defeating you can I be the strongest among the middle-aged young generation of the demon army. I want to see if you are


    How powerful she is! A woman who can make her so self righteous thinks she is inferior! "


    The blonde snorted coldly and said in an unhappy tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, and the feeling seemed different from what he had expected.


    "I remember!"


    Yeyi seemed to think of something and said to Lin Chen: "not long ago, doushen Pavilion held a contest once every 100000 years. It is said that all the participants were Tianjiao demons of the middle-aged generation of the Zhenmo army. The final winner was the golden wing bat dragon! This guy also called himself the golden wing bat dragon. After he won, many people thought he was invincible, because Nangong Yun, the most favored at that time, did not participate in the contest for some reason


    ¡£


    Many people believe that if Nangong Yun participates, the final winner will be Nangong Yun, not his golden bat dragon! " The blond youth stared at Lin Chen, disdaining to say: "even if Nangong Yun participates, I am sure of winning. Over the years, I have been too low-key because of the master''s requirements. That woman is not worthy of being called Tianjiao in front of me


    ¡£


    However, those idiots'' private remarks made people feel uncomfortable. In order to shut them up, I went to find Nangong Yun later! The woman said that she would not participate because if Lin Chen did not participate, it would be meaningless even if you participated and won the first place. If anyone can defeat you, try the best of the younger generation of the demon army


    Who! So I came to see if you really have such a great ability to convince her, or if she didn''t dare to fight me, so she took you as a substitute? In either case, I''ll beat you up today


    ¡£ If it is the latter, you will be unlucky! "


    Now, Lin Chen finally understood what the situation was.


    Was not involved in the struggle of the divine king, but because of Nangong Yun?


    After thinking for a while, he thought that Nangong Yun was not interested in the contest held by doushen pavilion after she realized the gap with her.


    As for letting the golden winged bat dragon come to him, it''s not that he didn''t dare to fight with the golden winged bat dragon. It''s just that he really thinks that if he wants to be the strongest among the younger generation of the demon army, he needs to defeat himself rather than defeat her? "That woman thinks highly of me. The question is, doesn''t she think that this will bring disaster to the Dragon kingdom? No! She hasn''t become the leader of a country like me. I guess she doesn''t think about it at all. Besides, how can normal people think of it,


    The silly fork in front of me did not come to me, but caused trouble in the territory of the Dragon kingdom. "


    Knowing the cause and effect, Lin Chen''s attitude towards the golden winged bat dragon has not improved at all, and his eyes are still extremely cold.


    "If you want to fight with me, you can have someone deliver a message or send a letter of war. Why do you want to destroy cities and kill innocent people in the territory of the Dragon kingdom?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Speak directly. I''m afraid you''ve already run away."


    The golden winged bat dragon sneered. "Also, don''t say anything puzzling! What do I mean by killing innocent people indiscriminately? I just take some ants to feed my hunger. What is killing innocent people indiscriminately?


    I didn''t kill any members of the demon army, and I didn''t kill any relatives of you. I didn''t break the rules. If I wanted to make this big, I wouldn''t be afraid! "


    Lin Chen was calm and didn''t answer again.


    The three outlooks are too different to communicate.


    In fact, relatively speaking, it is only the golden winged bat dragon''s concept of treating ordinary people that is the normal three outlooks in the world of monks.


    He himself is an alien.


    Lin Chen grabbed his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun flew out of his eyebrows and was held in his hand. Needless to say, war is it!

 Chapter 5346

    "You dare to take the initiative to show your weapons. It seems that you are really confident and think you have the possibility to win?"


    Seeing Lin Chen pointing at himself with a Xuanyuan gun, the golden winged bat dragon was not serious at all. Instead, he made a sound of mockery. It was obvious that he was sure of winning the battle.


    He stretched out his finger and ticked Lin Chen: "come on! I''ll let you out first -"


    Shua!


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Chen appeared in front of him and grasped his finger. He couldn''t react at all.


    The golden winged bat dragon suddenly changed his face and was about to make the next reaction. He saw Lin Chen pull hard, but he directly crushed his fingers and pulled them down!


    The golden winged bat dragon gave a cry of pain, retreated from a distance of more than ten meters, looked at his bloody palm, and then looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The flesh wriggled, and his missing finger soon grew back.


    For him, this little injury was not worth mentioning. What really shocked him was the speed and power shown by Lin Chen''s simple and violent behavior just now!


    "You seem to be weaker than I expected. With this ability, you dare to come to me for trouble. Are you crazy or are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Lin Chen pointed the Xuanyuan gun at the golden wing bat dragon again.


    This time, the golden winged bat dragon did not have the previous calm, but felt cold all over.


    "Impossible! How could the power and speed he showed at that moment be so terrible? It''s not the level of the Lord at all! Moreover, it seems that he didn''t use foreign objects at all!


    no It is impossible without the aid of foreign objects. He can never be strong enough by himself. It should be with the help of the cloud dream treasure, but the cloud dream treasure is more special, so I didn''t notice it. "


    The golden winged bat dragon doesn''t believe it at all. Without the help of foreign objects, his speed and strength will be crushed by Lin Chen.


    In his body, there were all kinds of lights, a total of 11 different power waves, which spread from him. Then, the whole person turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "You are a God..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen completely determined this guy''s realm.


    No wonder this guy is so angry when he hears that he can win the competition in doushen Pavilion because Nangong Yun didn''t participate.


    Now it seems that even if Nangong Yun takes part in the competition, she is not his opponent!


    No matter how strong the Nangong rhyme is, it is only a half step of the true God after all. It seems that there is only a thin line between Nangong rhyme and the next true God. In fact, heaven is different.


    What''s more, the guy in front of him is also a disciple of the divine king and the strong. He must not be the lowest in the same rank. Even Nangong Yun can''t defeat him if he wants to cross the rank.


    That is to say, this guy was robbed of the limelight by Nangong Yun. It was really because he was too low-key. Now he has accumulated a lot and wants to make a big splash after stepping into the level of emptiness and truth?


    After winning, he was said to be unworthy of his name. Naturally, he was unhappy.


    "If you fight Nangong Yun, the result will be what you want. Unfortunately. You met me! "


    Lin Chen didn''t look at it either. He waved his Xuanyuan gun to the left.


    A loud bang!


    The space is distorted. A golden light is blown out from the distorted space. When it stops, it turns into a golden winged bat dragon.


    The golden winged bat dragon was simply wielded by Lin Chen, which made the seven orifices gush blood. Even his breath was depressed.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Lin Chen looked at him coldly, "those ordinary people of the Dragon kingdom are like mole ants in your eyes, so you don''t think it''s a big deal to kill them.


    Now, in my eyes, you are just a mole ant. I want to kill you. According to your logic, this should also be a matter of no mention? "


    The golden winged bat dragon''s expression changed again and again, with a roar in his mouth, and his body burst into bright light, just like a star. Ye Yiren and others in the distance felt their eyes tingling. They closed their eyes and retreated from a long distance again.


    The golden winged bat dragon soon returned from human form to his huge monster form at the beginning, and its body surface was covered with a layer of dark gold armor, with a cold luster.


    This armor, integrated with his body, is not only a cloud dream treasure for defense, but also can strengthen its claws and teeth!


    Two dark blue pillars of light burst out into his eyes.


    Lin Chen did not dodge. When the two pillars of light reached him, he waved his right hand, and the dark flame spread out. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the pillars of light directly.


    Shua!


    The next moment, his figure disappeared and appeared in front of the eyebrows of the golden winged bat dragon.


    "Don''t say that you are just the next true God, that is, the God King and the strong. You shouldn''t go to the territory of the Dragon kingdom to cause trouble. I won''t care so much about your misdeeds in other places, but you can''t go to my side!"


    Lin Chen''s voice was cold.


    Xuanyuan spear and pen stabbed out, burning a dark flame, with a loud noise, stabbing at the middle of the brow of the golden winged bat dragon!


    The golden winged bat dragon sneered and said, "it''s useless! My physical defense is innumerable times stronger than that of fellow human cultivators. With the addition of the ''KUNKAI God armor'', even the middle level true God can''t break my defense. What''s more, you -"


    Click -!


    The slight sound of fragmentation stopped the sound of golden winged bat dragon, and the sneer on his face turned into panic and disbelief.


    Click click -!


    His body armor, eyebrow position, there are prominent cracks.


    Then came the sharp pain.


    "Roar -!"


    The golden winged bat dragon screamed like a bird shot down and fell straight to the ground.


    "You should say that even an ordinary true God can hardly break the defense between the cloud dream treasure and your body. The problem is, I am very unusual!"


    Lin Chen fell straight to the ground, like a falling meteorite, as if carrying unimaginable weight. When his feet stepped on the head of the golden winged bat dragon, there was another loud noise. The head of the golden winged bat dragon was directly trampled to the ground by him after being impacted by a huge force!

 Chapter 5347

    The huge head of the golden winged bat dragon was like a rock and fell into the ground in an instant.


    Lin Chen didn''t stop at this point. The Xuanyuan gun in his hand wrapped around the dark flame, stabbed down again, and hit the center of the eyebrow where there were cracks. His power was more terrible than before! Boom! This time, the Xuanyuan spear directly stabbed into the cracked armor, and then stabbed into the head of the golden winged bat dragon.


    "Roar -!"


    The golden winged bat dragon uttered a scream and a strong pain, which made him burst out with terrible strength and threw Lin Chen who had stepped on his head out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua -- the bloody vines flew out of Lin Chen and tied up the huge body of the golden winged bat dragon. He looked like a prey entangled by a spider web, struggling violently but unable to break free.


    "If you kill our dragon people, you should be prepared to pay the price.


    Their lives are not worth mentioning in your eyes, but you are the same in my eyes! "


    Lin Chen''s wings appeared behind him. His speed soared and his figure flickered. He appeared over the golden bat dragon and was hit by the Xuanyuan gun.


    Boom!! Click click - with the deafening sound, soon, the golden winged bat dragon screamed again.


    This is obviously not a close battle, but Lin Chen''s unilateral crushing of the other side. There is an insurmountable gap between the two sides.


    "The true God of nothingness! You are also the true God of nothingness, and your realm is higher than mine?


    How could this be, how could it be! "


    The golden winged bat dragon roared and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "It seems that you didn''t ask your master before you came to trouble me! You didn''t even know my details, so you came to die. You are really a first-class fool."


    Lin Chen''s real strength was known by those powerful gods in the Zhenmo army. This guy dared to find fault directly, and he knew nothing about his own strength. Obviously, he had not communicated with his master.


    Although the golden winged bat dragon was hard to accept the immediate results, the facts were in front of him and he could not help but accept them.


    He finally understood why Nangong Yun said that only by defeating Lin Chen can he become the strongest among the younger generation of Zhenmo army! The problem is that Lin Chen''s strength has long been separated from the so-called young generation, that is, many of his senior brother Dongfang Ji''s strong contemporaries. It is difficult to find a few who can match him.


    "Stop! I''ll just admit defeat! Stop! Stop fighting!"


    The golden winged bat dragon knew that there was no possibility of winning. This was not a fight at all. It was simply a unilateral attack, and he simply opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    Lin Chen sneered: "did you make a mistake?


    This is not a challenge arena. Even if you concede defeat, can those people of the Dragon Kingdom who have been killed by you still survive? "


    The golden winged bat dragon angrily said, "what do you want? Do you want me to pay for their lives?"


    With that, seeing Lin Chen''s eyes getting colder and colder, he was immediately shocked. This guy won''t really go crazy and want to kill himself, right?


    "You know the rules of the demon army. If you kill me, you must pay for my life! I advise you to calm down and don''t mess around! Those mole ants are not worth it!"


    In the golden winged bat longan, Lin Chen is simply crazy. He didn''t kill his relatives. Why?


    Ye Yiren, suyuechan, Wu Qianye and others in the distance also have dignified expressions. If Lin Chen killed the golden winged bat dragon, there is no doubt that it broke the rules of the demon army. What''s more, there is a powerful God King behind the other side! "If there is hatred, I will not interfere.


    But you killed innocent people of the Dragon kingdom. It is only natural that you should pay for your life. "


    Lin Chen''s tone was indifferent. He waved the Xuanyuan gun one after another. The golden winged bat dragon roared loudly. However, with the aggravation of his injury, his breath became weaker and weaker.


    When Wu Qianye saw this, his expression changed. He wanted to speak, but he was held by yeyi.


    She looked at Ye Yiren and saw Ye Yiren shake his head: "although Xiaochen has a character of revenge, he is not a reckless young man. Even if he really killed the golden winged bat dragon, he must have figured out how to deal with the investigation of the demon army in the future."


    "Asshole! I will never let you go.


    Wait for me! "


    At last, the golden winged bat dragon roared, and his body burst into a bright light. Bursts of destructive breath filled the air, as if he wanted to die with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen appeared in front of Ye Yiren and others. He collected them into the divine prison tower. Then he turned around and faced the surging wave of energy. With a single shot, he split the wave of energy like a sea. He rushed past him, but didn''t touch him.


    The huge body of the golden winged bat dragon turned into a blood mist, and its vitality was completely annihilated.


    Only a few treasures, including the "kungui divine armor", have not been destroyed and are falling to the ground.


    Lin Chen put away some treasures, such as the "kungui God armor", and then released yeyi people from the God prison tower.


    "Did that guy really fall?"


    Wu Qianye noticed that the breath of golden winged bat dragon disappeared, and his expression became more dignified than ever before. Next, the Dragon kingdom was afraid to face the Revenge of a powerful God King?


    Although the golden winged bat dragon killed innocent people indiscriminately in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, it didn''t break the rules of the demon army. Instead, Lin Chen killed the other party, which was the real violation of the rules.


    In addition, there are powerful gods behind the other side. This time, I''m afraid the two masters of Lin Chen can''t protect him! In fact, it is more accurate to say that Lin Chen did not kill the other party, but that the other party eventually burst and fell.


    However, there is no difference between the Zhenmo army and the powerful king behind the golden winged bat dragon. There is no doubt that the golden winged bat dragon died because of Lin Chen.


    Ye Yiren held Lin Chen''s palm and said in a soft voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Although she knew that Lin Chen was by no means the kind of stupid person who didn''t want the consequences, she couldn''t understand why Lin Chen made such an impulsive move.


    The golden winged bat dragon made such a big move in the territory of the Dragon kingdom that Lin Chen killed him. In any case, it is impossible to escape the chase of the Zhenmo army.


    In fact, Lin Chen did not encounter a similar situation for the first time.


    He had a long grudge with Hongying Zhenshen, and had long wanted the other party''s life, but he didn''t start it because he couldn''t bear the consequences if he killed the other party.


    Later, when there was a perfect opportunity in the Yin market, he began to kill the true God of red cherry.


    This time, the golden winged bat dragon was killed in the middle land and the Dragon kingdom. By contrast, it was very reckless.


    Lin Chen held Ye Yi''s soft palm and said faintly, "think about it. What did that guy say before he exploded?"

 Chapter 5348

    "Asshole! I will never let you go.


    Wait for me! "


    With Lin Chen''s prompt, the last words of the golden winged bat dragon just now came to yeyi''s mind.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but when I think about it, I realize something wrong.


    If the golden winged bat dragon is really about to fall, what he said should be that his master will not let Lin Chencai go.


    However, what he actually said was that he would find Lin Chen to settle accounts by himself. It seemed that he didn''t think he would fall down at all.


    Facing Ye Yi''s puzzled eyes, Lin Chen explained: "when I fought with him, I noticed that the guy''s soul breath was unusual, giving people a feeling that the origin of the soul was incomplete."


    "You mean, that was not his body just now, but a separate body walking outside?"


    Yeyi people are now well-informed and naturally know that there are some special lives with special noumenon. They just walk outside on weekdays. Even if there is speculation.


    "It''s possible.


    However, if you are an ordinary person, you should not have such strength, and you should not bring Yunmeng to your body.


    But in any case, that guy didn''t really fall. There''s no doubt about that! "


    Lin Chen explained.


    Ye Yiren sighed with relief, but his eyes were still dignified: "since he didn''t really fall, even if the God King behind him came to trouble, he should be able to ask the master to deal with it.


    However, this matter, after all, is equivalent to making a grudge against a God King and a strong man. It is better to talk to the master first. "


    Among Lin Chen''s masters, there are two strong gods.


    The God King of the wasteland is the top existence in the God King level. As long as he doesn''t really kill the golden winged bat dragon, it''s not difficult to keep Lin Chen in the open at least, but we should also be wary of whether the other party will play tricks in the dark.


    Obviously, it is the most wise move for Lin Chen to immediately go and discuss with the God King of heaven in Yunmeng ancient world.


    Lin Chen planned to take yeyi people back to the Earth City, and then went to the God King of the wasteland without stopping.


    The God King of famine didn''t expect Lin Chen to come back to him so soon. He guessed what trouble had happened.


    "The trouble that can make you come to me should be related to the God King and the strong?"


    Even if he guessed that it was related to the God King, he still acted very relaxed and said with a smile: "there is no need to panic. As long as the rules of the demon army are not broken, I can help you deal with it.


    Even if the rules of the demon army are broken, as long as your hands and feet are clean enough not to be found, no one can do anything to you! "


    Lin Chen was moved in his heart. His words undoubtedly showed that his disciple''s weight in the heart of the God King was more important than the rules of the demon army.


    He told the God King about what had happened after he returned to the Dragon kingdom.


    After hearing this, the God of famine said with a smile, "you guessed right. The golden bat dragon did not really fall. However, it was not just a loss of a separate body. It could be said that it lost half its life."


    Facing Lin Chen''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "the real name of that guy is not the golden winged bat dragon, but the golden winged double headed dragon."


    "Double headed dragon?


    It means his noumenon has two heads?


    But when he fought with me, he revealed himself. I didn''t see the second head. "


    Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    The famine God said, "that''s because what you see is not his complete noumenon.


    With the help of his inborn talent and supernatural powers, he divided into two and possessed two noumena.


    His two ontologies, with the same strength, are much more powerful than their separate bodies. With this means, they are equivalent to doubling their combat power.


    The difference from the complete noumenon is that the noumenon divided into two has only one head.


    This method is not vulgar, but it also has a drawback. That is, both ontologies are non renewable. If you kill one of his ontologies, it will naturally cost him half his life. "


    Lin Chen immediately thought of the worry free city master who also had two bodies, showing a sudden look.


    The Yellow God King continued: "he must hate you deeply in his heart. He would like to tear you to pieces.


    It is estimated that he will ask his master to come forward and trouble you.


    But you can rest assured that if you have a teacher, his teacher will not trouble you on the surface. "


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped and he wouldn''t bother himself openly, that is to say, he might stab him in the back.


    "I don''t know who his master is?


    And master, are you on your side? "


    Lin Chen asked.


    "His master''s name is Zhu Jiu, and He Wei does not belong to the same faction.


    Speaking of it, do you know how to divide the powerful gods of the demon army? "


    The God of famine shook his head and asked.


    Lin Chen''s face was full of curiosity: "I don''t know. I just heard that elder martial brother said that there were also open and covert fights among the powerful gods of the demon army, and they were divided into different factions?"


    The God of famine said: "the fight between the God kings of the demon army is basically just a small fight, just like the God King Qingyan and I don''t like each other, but we don''t really want to hurt each other''s lives.


    The real division between the powerful and the God King of the demon army is the difference in ideas, that is, the factions you call. "


    "Conceptual differences?"


    "To put it simply, it is the difference in attitude towards the evil spirits outside the realm.


    Some powerful gods advocate that all the evil spirits outside the boundary should be eliminated. Only by completely exterminating them can the future trouble be eliminated forever. However, after fighting for so many years, the evil spirits outside the boundary still do not live well. It is very difficult to exterminate them; Therefore, there is also a strong advocate of the God King that he can coexist with demons outside the world.


    Set aside some areas in the Yunmeng ancient world, so that evil spirits outside the world can survive in the Yunmeng ancient world, thus stopping the struggle for countless years. "


    Lin Chen showed a sudden look: "radicals and conservatives?"


    The God of famine was stunned and said with a smile: "this statement is very appropriate.


    Yes, some people are radical and some are conservative in the face of demons outside the world.


    The radicals think that the Conservatives are too optimistic. We have been fighting with evil spirits outside the world for countless years. We have too many blood debts from each other, and there is no possibility of coexistence at all. Moreover, the act of coexistence may feed the tiger and eventually lead to unbearable consequences; Conservatives think that the radicals are too self righteous. If they were so easy to destroy the evil spirits outside the boundary, the two sides would not have fought for so many years! Even if we continue to fight and sacrifice countless lives, this war will never end! "


    Lin Chen said: "what about you, master?


    Are you a radical or a conservative? "


    The God of famine smiled and said, "why don''t you answer this question first?"


    "Er" Lin Chen thought that if his answer was different from that of his master, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    On second thought, the reason why Shifu asked me was that I didn''t want him to say anything first, and then I agreed with him. Instead, I wanted to know what I really thought in my heart!

 Chapter 5349

    "Just tell me what you think. It doesn''t matter if it''s different from mine. Everyone has his own personality and thinking, which has nothing to do with who you and I are."


    The God King of the barren sky saw why Lin Chen hesitated. He smiled and asked him to speak although he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Chen immediately abandoned his thoughts and began to think seriously. Although there may be old, weak, women and children among the demons outside the world, the ethnic dispute has never been able to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil. He is not a saint. Deep down, he also believes that only the demons outside the world can be completely covered


    To avoid the possibility of feeding the tiger.


    Once the wolf is introduced into the house, the whole Yunmeng ancient world may eventually pay a heavy price.


    And this heavy price may include his friends, relatives and even his own life!


    The problem is that it is not easy to destroy the evil spirits outside the world.


    After countless years, the Zhenmo army still failed to do so.


    Even if it can be done, Yunmeng ancient world will pay a heavy price.


    What''s more, now he knows that there will be a great disaster in the Yangxu community. At that time, no living creature will be spared.


    The miserable scene of the Yin and Yang ruins is even more vivid. When the disaster that concerns the survival of the whole Yin and Yang ruins comes, the demon control army and the demons outside the boundary are both grasshoppers on a rope.


    Instead of fighting inside now, let''s see if we can cooperate and look for a chance of life in the disaster.


    Seeing Lin Chen lost in thought, the God King of famine didn''t urge him and waited patiently.


    Finally, Lin Chen came back to his senses and looked at the king Huang Tianshen and said, "in my opinion, neither the radical nor the conservative is a perfect policy, or they all have obvious shortcomings."


    "You mean you have other ways to solve the problem?" The God King of the barren sky had a bright eye.


    Lin Chen said: "as far as I know, the reason why the demons outside the boundary intruded into Yunmeng ancient world is that after many years, there will be a strange ''Black Sun''!


    If we can help to smooth out the disaster brought about by the "Black Sun", then they will not always want to come to our side, and the conflict between the two sides will be calmed down.


    Even if there are still some demons outside the world who are greedy for the cultivation resources of Yunmeng ancient world, it will not become a climate in the end! "


    To put it simply, if the "Black Sun" is settled, the fight between the demon army and the evil spirits outside the boundary for countless years will come to an end.


    The king of the famine God said, "how do you think you can smooth out the dark sun?"


    "This... This disciple doesn''t know."


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly.


    On second thought, he didn''t say anything.


    If the "Black Sun" was so easy to be eliminated, the demons outside the boundary would have solved it long ago. However, the reality is that when facing that round of "Black Sun", even the powerful God King among the demons outside the boundary has no way!


    The God King of famine had no change in his expression. He had already known that Lin Chen could not put forward a specific solution. Rather, Lin Chen was very satisfied with his answer.


    "According to what you said, you and your teacher belong to another faction besides the radicals and conservatives. That is to find another solution between the war of death and coexistence in the ancient world of Yunmeng!"


    In the eyes of the God of famine, there was a look of regret. "I went to Boxun ancient world as a teacher to seek other solutions. Unfortunately, I finally failed."


    Lin Chen suddenly said, "that is to say, master, are you a neutral sect?"


    He muttered in his heart that Shifu was a bit too bad. He deliberately only said that there were radicals and conservatives, not that there was another faction!


    However, in this way, I obviously hope to listen to my true thoughts.


    "Yes. The centrist!" The God of famine nodded with a smile, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that after so many years, no solution can be found. Now, let''s wait for the ''Black Sun'' to appear, and then go to see if we can uncover the ''Black Sun''


    ¡¯The mysteries of. "


    Lin Chen said: "that dark sun can suppress the demons outside the boundary for so long, which makes them hopeless that they can not have the slightest resistance. If it is hard, even our demon army will not be able to solve it!


    Also, I suspect that the dark sun may have something to do with the colorful sun I saw there. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "That dark sun can make the demons out of the world completely free of resistance. If anything unexpected, it involves the power above the God King. I guess the owner of the mysterious voice I met in the wilderness is also the existence above the God King!" Speaking of this, Lin Chen thought of something and was excited. "The master of that voice knows how to avoid the final destruction of the Yin Yang ruins. It''s a pity that he didn''t tell me, but maybe we can get rid of the dark


    In the middle of the day, you may find the answer by yourself? "


    The God of famine smiled and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look at it then!"


    "I will go with you, master," Lin Chen said


    However, the king of the famine God shook his head without even thinking about it: "no, you are too weak! I am afraid that I am in great danger in the face of that dark sun. At that time, I will not care about you at all."


    Lin Chen wanted to say that he could take good care of himself, but he could only keep his mouth shut when he thought that it was the power of desperation that even the God King and strong of the demon outside the world felt.


    Just then, a figure came in from the outside. Seeing Lin Chen, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother, are you here too?"


    "Senior brother!"


    Seeing Dongfang Ji''s hurried steps, Lin Chen guessed that he should have something important to report.


    Sure enough, he saw the eastern priest looking at the king of the God of famine: "master, someone from the Yin Ruins came back and said that he had brought very important news!"


    "What message?"


    "I don''t know. It''s about the Tianshu stone tablet!"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    When Zhen Tianlu was given the fragments of the Tianshu stone tablet, he said in advance that they would tell the Zhenmo army the complete information recorded on the Tianshu stone tablet.


    Maybe we can get some key information directly from the content recorded in the Tianshu stone tablet! Even the expression of the God King became dignified: "go and see if there is any useful information."

 Chapter 5350

    It was Chen Kong, an acquaintance of Lin Chen, who came back from the Yin market. He was in the palace of another God King.


    It was quite far away from the residence of the God King Huang Tian. However, with the help of the transmission array, Lin Chen and his disciples arrived at their destination soon.


    Appearing on the transmission array, Lin Chen looked ahead and saw islands suspended in the air and shrouded in clouds.


    The island is either a dense jungle, or a building full of ancient style! "This is the territory of King Ji Yue.


    Ji Yueshen has many princes, all of whom live here, so this place is comparable to a city, which is very different from the master. "


    Seeing that Lin Chen was curious about the buildings in the distance, Dongfang Ji kindly explained it to his younger martial brother.


    Their master, the God King of famine, was a lonely family with only one palace, and the God King of Ji moon was one of the most powerful gods in the demon army.


    Lin Chen muttered that her children were either still in their infancy or had no one at all. She hoped that the girl would even beat up her suitor. She was afraid that there would be only a few of her children until the yin-yang ruins disaster came.


    He wondered, "is there a good relationship between the king of the moon and his master?"


    "Not bad."


    The eastern priest replied.


    Lin Chen thought in his heart, it seems that the God King of Ji Yue, like his master, is also a neutral faction?


    Under the leadership of the God of famine, the three men flew towards the huge building with hundreds of stories in the middle. However, before they reached the building, a voice with hate sounded in the distance.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the man who was gnashing his teeth at him. He glanced at the tall and thin old man with a indifferent expression beside him and wondered, "do I know you?"


    The man was furious and shouted, "don''t pretend! You have ruined my life. I''ll figure it out with you sooner or later."


    "Oh! I remember. Isn''t this the bat that blew itself up in front of me? So you haven''t died yet?"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly understood. He was so angry that the golden winged bat dragon just felt that his chest was about to explode.


    Lin Chen knew that this guy had not really fallen, so he was not surprised to see him. His attention was mainly on the old man beside him.


    Not surprisingly, these two people will appear here with the same purpose as their own teachers and disciples.


    The old man beside the golden winged bat dragon is obviously his master. Like his own master, he was called to be the God King! The old man''s calm eyes fell on Lin Chen''s face. At the moment when his eyes met, Lin Chen suddenly felt sharp pain in his eyes, like two sharp swords stabbing into his eyes.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s eyes were bleeding, but he still kept his eyes open and looked at the old man.


    "Candle nine, what do you mean, are you trying to bully my disciple, or are you trying to bully me again?"


    The God King of the wasteland sank and stood in front of Lin Chen. He looked at the old man. Their eyes seemed to be materialized. At the moment of intersection, a terrible energy explosion occurred, and the real ripples emerged in all directions.


    Lin Chen blinked his painful eyes and said in his heart that the eyes of the candle nine God King were really ten thousand times more terrible than the stars. It was not an ordinary God King! However, no matter how terrible it is, he will never show his timidity. After all, a careless person will lose not only his own face, but also the face of the God King.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    The eastern priest was suspicious. Although the nine gods of candle had no friendship with his master, they had never had any conflict. How could they be so tense when they met today?


    Moreover, he is a God King and powerful man. He really has no reason to contact his younger martial brother with the gnashing of teeth of the golden winged bat dragon just now. He whispered to Lin Chen, but he already had a guess in his heart.


    After getting the answer from Lin Chen, he sneered and said: "well done! The golden winged bat dragon doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s just asking for it.


    You don''t have to worry. With the master and elder martial brothers here, even the God King and the strong have forgotten. Your boy is better than me now. "


    Speaking of the back, he smiled awkwardly.


    However, Lin Chen felt warm in his heart and said: "the elder martial brothers take care of each other. Who is stronger and who is weaker has something to do with each other.


    I usually walk outside. On the other side of the global city, I need your help, elder martial brother.


    If elder martial brother needs me anywhere in the future, don''t hesitate to ask! We never need to be polite. "Dongfang Ji smiled happily," of course.


    If there is something wrong, you dare not help. If elder martial brother doesn''t punish you, Shifu will do it.


    We are one of them, but in terms of protecting calves, we are definitely one of the best in the demon army. "


    "I''ll give you a hard time?"


    The candle nine gods'' indifferent eyes showed a little coldness, "what good has your disciple done? Don''t you know?"


    The God of famine had no expression on his face: "naturally I know.


    Your disciple went to the Dragon kingdom to make a scene, slaughtering innocent people, and even intended to kill my disciple''s wife. I was so angry that I beat him seriously! But you are so scared that you choose to explode. "


    "I didn''t kill his wife! I killed ordinary people!"


    The golden winged bat dragon was stunned and explained anxiously.


    Lin Chen was also stunned. He didn''t seem to have said that the other party wanted to kill his relatives, did he?


    Why did he add fuel and vinegar to the master''s mouth?


    Glancing at the righteous indignation of the master, Lin Chen twitched from the corner of his eye and said loudly, "fart! If I hadn''t arrived in time, my wife would have died in your hands.


    You can say at that time that you would have killed the Earth City if you had known it! "


    "I said something similar, but --" "but what but! Since you said it, wouldn''t it be all right?


    You''ve admitted it yourself. What nonsense! "


    Lin Chen angrily interrupts the other party''s words.


    Dongfang Ji was so angry that he twisted his face: "shameless villain, I have no ability to fight with my junior brother openly, but it is his family''s idea.


    You have already touched the taboo of the demon army, that is to kill you. What''s the harm? "


    The golden winged bat dragon''s face turned blue and white. The three masters and disciples were just messing around. The problem was that he couldn''t prove that he really didn''t mean to kill Lin Chen''s wife at that time.


    Even if it can be proved, Lin Chen can say that he misunderstood.


    In that case, misunderstanding is entirely excusable! "Shameless!"


    The golden winged bat dragon squeezed out two words from his teeth, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    The God King looked at him coldly: "are you scolding me?"


    The golden winged bat dragon was so scared that he took a step back. The God King of the wilderness was just shameless. No one was allowed to say that he was shameless. What''s the reason?


    He was so helpless that he could only turn to his master for help.

 Chapter 5351

    The ninth God of candle frowned, "in the wilderness, do you want to give me an account of this matter?"


    The king of the famine God said lightly: "your disciple ran to find my disciple''s trouble. Now he is still living well, but he wants me to explain to you. What''s the reason? I think you should explain to me!"


    Although they didn''t start, their breath became stronger and stronger. It seemed that they were engaged in an invisible contest. Lin Chen felt great pressure just standing aside, and his heart beat faster and faster without control.


    As for the golden winged bat dragon, his face was already a little white, and his face was soon full of sweat. It looked much worse than Lin Chen.


    "I don''t know what you two are up to, but don''t do it in my place. If you really want to fight, please go to another place." A gentle woman''s voice sounded out of thin air in this world.


    Lin Chen immediately felt that another divine king level breath came.


    Obviously, it was the God King Jiyue in the palace in the distance who sensed the tense situation here. In order to avoid the God King of famine and the God King of candle nine fighting here, he had to intervene.


    "Let''s go!"


    The nine gods of candle didn''t mean to do it. They glanced at Lin Chen coldly and said to the golden winged bat dragon, which disappeared as a streamer.


    The king of the God of famine said in a deep voice, "let me remind you that I won''t interfere if you let your disciples retaliate by themselves. But if you bully the small and attack my disciples, then you and I will never die."


    "Don''t threaten me, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed? As for my bullying, it''s a joke. He''s not qualified for me to deal with it!" The cold hum of the candle nine God King sounded.


    A moment later, Lin Chen followed the God of the wasteland into the magnificent hall.


    There are already many people waiting here. In addition to the candle nine God King, there are several other people who make Lin Chen feel unfathomable.


    The existence of these people, including the human race and other ethnic groups, is obviously the God King of the demon army!


    Chen Kong was in the crowd. Looking this way, he respectfully said hello to the God King of famine, and then nodded to Lin Chen and Dongfang Ji.


    "Those guys in the Yin Ruins made you bring the information recorded on the Tianshu stone tablet?"


    The God King of famine came to Chen Kong with some expectation in his eyes. Chen Kong nodded and said, "a God King of the Yin Ruins named Zhen Tianlu came to the door on his own initiative and said that he had made an agreement with you and Lin Chen. After assembling the Tianshu stone tablet, he would tell the Zhenmo army what was recorded on it. However,


    He did not explain in detail what the Tianshu stone tablet was. "


    The God of famine said: "I''m afraid it''s Qing Yan''s fool, who is superior and has a tough attitude. That''s why people ignore him and don''t want to explain more?" Chen Kong smiled, thinking that the God King of heaven is indeed an old enemy of the God King of Qingyan. He really knows the God King of Qingyan well enough. Although he is a little new, the specific process is not bad. It is really that the God King of Qingyan is too high-profile and leads to gloom


    The aboriginal gods in the ruins did not like it, so they did not cooperate.


    "The Tianshu stone tablet is said to be a special stone tablet that existed between heaven and earth at the beginning of the birth of the Yin Ruins world. It records information about the origin of the Yin Ruins world.


    The aborigines in the Yin Ruins believed that they might be able to find the source of the disaster in the Yin Ruins from the records on the Tianshu stone tablet. At the beginning, I happened to have several pieces of debris in my hands.


    For the sake of calming the demon army, my disciple handed over several pieces of stone tablets that had a great effect on him to the aborigines in the Yin Ruins. The condition was that after they put together the Tianshu stone tablets, they must inform the Zhenmo army of their records.


    The disaster in the Yin Ruins may one day come to Yunmeng ancient world. If you can know the reason, you may have a strategy to deal with it. "


    The God King of famine opened his mouth slowly and explained the general situation to the people present.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, when will those stone tablet fragments have a great effect on me?


    It''s no use at all!


    He knew in his heart that the master was asking for credit for himself. Naturally, he would not break the stage. He just needed to show an honest and clever attitude.


    "Tell me, what was recorded on the stone tablet that day?" The king of heaven looked at Chen Kong again.


    Chenkong said, "what is recorded above is like the self talk of a peerless strongman in the Yin Ruins."


    Lin Chen and the God King of the wasteland both have bright eyes. It seems that the stone tablet on that day was not born in chaos, but was made by an ancient strongman in the Yin Ruins?


    What is recorded on the Tianshu stone tablet is the words left by the ancient strong to future generations?


    Without further questioning from the God King, Chen Kong began to repeat what Zhen Tianlu had said to him.


    "I witnessed the beginning of chaos, the convergence of stars, the formation of mountains and rivers, the growth of all things, and witnessed the prosperity of the Yin Yang ruins. When I pressed the world, my Tao would be like a blue sky, and all living beings would kneel down to worship. I thought that if the Tao was immortal, it would be immortal. Until I saw the destruction of the old world. A big world at the same level as the Yin Yang ruins was destroyed in front of me! All creatures in that world, whether strong or weak, turned into


    Flying smoke.


    At that moment, I finally realized that I was not eternal, but the dust in reincarnation. We are all just martyrs. When the world collapses, we will turn into dust.


    Life and death, reincarnation, this is who can not break free reincarnation! The only thing we can do may be to learn from the lost dog, find a way to go to the new world before the old world perishes, tremble there, and hide carefully!


    Reincarnation! It is a hopeless reincarnation. It is truly eternal. It is a giant ship that has been rotating since ancient times. No one can stop it. And I am a mole ant. If I want to fight against it, I will be crushed to death.


    I originally thought that there could not be any power that could rival reincarnation. Until one day, I met the existence of transcendent reincarnation. no Perhaps it should be called controlling the existence of reincarnation! "


    Linchen listens to chenkong''s retelling with bated breath for fear of missing a syllable. With chenkong''s narration, he seemed to see that countless years ago, the strongest being in the world stood in front of a huge stone tablet with a face of despair, even though he was invincible in the eyes of the world, even though countless creatures knelt down to his "Tao


    ¡±But in the face of eternal samsara, he is so weak that he is no different from ordinary people.


    When hearing Chen Kong''s last words, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly rounded and his heart beat wildly!


    Beyond the existence of reincarnation?


    Is that the existence above the God King?


    Is the black sun and the colorful sun of the great wilderness related to the existence of transcendence?


    Also, what does the so-called control "reincarnation" mean?


    Lin Chen took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and patiently listened to Chen Kong go on. In addition to wanting to know whether he had said anything to the stele maker. I also want to know, where is this elder who stood at the peak of the Yin Yang ruins at the beginning and witnessed the destruction of the old world?

 Chapter 5352

    "The great being told me that besides him, there are two reincarnation controllers like him. They represent creation, protection and destruction respectively!"


    Chen Kong continued.


    Lin Chen was shocked again. The secret way was that if the mysterious existence he met in the great wilderness was also one of the reincarnation controllers, did he represent creation, protection, or destruction?


    Is the so-called creation the creator of a big world?


    And the so-called destruction is responsible for completely destroying the big world that has come to the end?


    What does the so-called guard mean?


    At present, the strange black sun in the ancient world of Boxun is most easily associated with the word "destruction". On the contrary, the colorful sun seen in the great wilderness, although terrifying, did not harm other people''s lives.


    "I tried every means to get a chance! A chance to transcend reincarnation!"


    Lin Chen''s heart beats wildly, staring at Chen Kong.


    What this means is that the creatures bred in the big world like ourselves may also be as detached from reincarnation as those three beings?


    Even, control reincarnation?


    "I will go to that world and pursue a slim possibility. If I succeed, I will return to prevent the destruction of Yin Yang ruins. If I don''t return, the road of reincarnation will be irreversible and I have lost my soul in infinite space and time."


    Lin Chen and the God King of heaven stared at Chen Kong, expecting him to continue talking.


    Chen Kong smiled: "no! This is all the records on the stone tablet. At least, that''s what Zhen Tianlu said."


    "No? That''s it? What does he mean by ''that world''? There''s no end to it. There''s no explanation. It''s gone. What a joke!"


    A powerful man with a full body of nearly three meters and a dragon''s head and a human body shouted angrily.


    Chen Kong is helpless. Don''t say you are angry with me. Even if you kill me, I can''t tell you. Can''t I make it up for you?


    "For the man who left the stone tablet, it is not surprising that he has finished what he wants to say." A woman whose appearance was not outstanding, but whose temperament was elegant, sighed and spoke slowly.


    One eye after another looked at her.


    "Ji Yue, what do you mean by this? You haven''t said anything, which is also called having finished?" The king of God, like a giant, looks at the woman with his eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    The God King Jiyue explained: "he obviously didn''t want to tell the future people how to go to the world he said. It is estimated that in his opinion, if he can''t succeed, then other people are even less likely to succeed.


    Moreover, as he said, it was an opportunity that had come through all means. Probability means that even if he says so, we can''t go at all. "


    "In that case, what''s the use of leaving this stone tablet? Just to tell us that the Yin Yang ruins will be destroyed sooner or later, and no one can stop it. What''s more, there are more powerful beings in the world than the God King? What''s the use of knowing this!" The giant man looked discontented.


    The God of famine shook his head and said, "no, this stone tablet is naturally useful. If I''m right, he left this stone tablet to show future generations a way to live."


    Many eyes immediately turned to the God King of famine.


    After being reminded by the God King of famine, someone immediately noticed something without his explanation: "at the beginning, he said that the only thing he could do was to learn from a lost dog, find a way to go to the new world before the old world was destroyed, and then hide there!


    In other words, as long as we go to the great wilderness and hide before the destruction of the yin-yang ruins, we can escape this disaster. "


    At this moment, the eyes fell on Lin Chen again.


    Being stared at by so many powerful gods, Lin Chen felt very stressed and hurried:


    "You elders, I think you have learned about my experiences in the great wilderness from my master and molico from the great wilderness Dynasty.


    Indeed, the mysterious strongman I met told me that if I didn''t come back and hide there, I could escape. The problem is that I have come back now, and my original passage to the great wilderness has disappeared. To put it simply, I don''t know how to go there again! "


    The king of the famine God said lightly: "thank you for being my disciple. The first thing I want to know is how to go to the new world to avoid disaster?


    My disciple resolutely chose to come back and face the disaster together. Now that you know how to go to the great wilderness, do you really want to hide there and become a lost dog? "


    At the hearing of the speech, some people were embarrassed. However, there were also some who disagreed.


    "It''s not that we want to avoid disaster now, but that we should always have a way out anyway."


    "Yes! On the one hand, we should look for the possibility of avoiding disaster. On the other hand, we should prepare for the worst! If we can''t do it then, we will have to go to the great wilderness."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen thought that this idea was a little too optimistic. With the words of the mysterious strongman in the wilderness, it was impossible to find another way to the wilderness.


    After the words of several powerful gods, Chen Kong said again, "Zhen Tianlu also said that he wanted to cooperate with our Zhenmo army."


    "What cooperation?" Someone asked.


    Chen Kong said, "he didn''t say anything. He just said that our Zhenmo army would be interested."


    "It''s ridiculous to ask us to cooperate with them without saying anything!" The giant king of God snorted coldly.


    Chenkong said: "he was not unwilling to say, but said that if he wanted to cooperate, he would ask Lin Chen and Lord Huang Tian to come to him. At that time, the God King Qingyan also asked what the cooperation he said was, but... There was just something wrong. If Lord Jia Ye hadn''t stopped him, he almost, almost fought."


    Speaking later, his voice became less and less. He really didn''t dare to speak ill of the God King Qingyan, but he didn''t dare to lie in front of several God kings.


    At this moment, even if the God King who was present and belonged to the same faction as the God King Qingyan, he frowned and was somewhat dissatisfied with the God King Qingyan.


    The God King of green nightmare, did he go to the town of Yin market or to make trouble!


    "Let me go?"


    Lin Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party asked him to go to him by name.


    Not to mention him, the others present were also a little surprised.


    Let the God King of the wasteland pass, they can understand that the strength of the God King of the wasteland, after all, is the top level among the strong God kings, and can fully represent the native negotiations between the demon army and the Yin Ruins.


    But let Lin Chen, a junior, pass by. What else can he do besides make things worse?

 Chapter 5353

    "It''s nothing strange. People just mention it casually and let him make up the count. The person who really wants to see is not him at all."


    The golden winged bat dragon had already held a grudge against Lin Chen. At this time, he became the focus of the audience. He was even more upset and sarcastic, but what he said was his real idea.


    Other people present, including several powerful gods, also believed that those aborigines in the Yin Ruins must be looking for the God King of the wasteland, and Lin Chen was just passing by.


    It doesn''t matter whether you go or not!


    The king of heaven looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen understood the meaning of the God King of the wasteland. He didn''t even want to take a shortcut: "I''ll go with you, Shifu!"


    Even he himself felt that Zhen Tianlu let himself go and estimated that he was just making up, but it was not important that he was not making up. He was really curious about what Zhen Tianlu said about cooperation.


    Is it possible that it has something to do with the person who left the Tianshu stone tablet, or the existence of transcendent reincarnation?


    If it''s relevant, you should go anyway!


    Chen Kong came back here with the help of a stable two-way channel connecting Yunmeng ancient world and the Yin market world. Therefore, it is not difficult for Lin Chen and the God of famine to go to the Yin market world again.


    Before going to the Yin market world, Lin Chen first returned to the Earth City, and then asked Dongfang Ji who stayed in Yunmeng ancient world to help him take more care of the situation of the Earth City, and then set off with the God of famine to the Yin market world.


    With the help of the space channel, Lin Chen came to this ruined Yin Ruins again. Looking at it, Lin Chen was devastated. He secretly said that he only hoped that Yunmeng ancient world would never become like this.


    Unfortunately, according to the current information, the destruction of Yunmeng ancient world, or the whole Yin Yang ruins, is inevitable.


    If there is no way to stop it, even if Yunmeng ancient world does not become this scene, it will eventually be completely destroyed.


    Lin Chen and his disciples didn''t go to the camp of Zhenmo army in the Yin market, but went straight to the Canyue cult.


    Zhen Tianlu seems to have expected that the Zhenmo army would be willing to cooperate with them. He arranges his men to wait. Lin Chen meets him very smoothly.


    "You are here!"


    Zhen Tianlu looks happy when he sees Lin Chen and the God King of heaven.


    The king of the famine God said lightly, "you still need to race against time for cooperation, lest we come too slowly?"


    "Naturally, we need to race against time. If we came too late, even if there were any important objects left in that place, they would have been taken away long ago!" Zhen Tianlu said.


    "That place?" Lin Chen thought secretly that the so-called cooperation was to let the people of the demon army go somewhere to find some treasures for them?


    The problem is that each of the three strongest forces in the Yin Ruins has a solid foundation, and there are many divine kings. If they want to find treasures, can they not do it by themselves.


    If they can''t do it by themselves, the Zhenmo army may not be able to do it!


    Should not, is it to let the people of the demon army take risks instead of them?


    At this thought, Lin Chen was cautious.


    Although I have a good impression of Zhen Tianlu, I am not familiar with him enough to fully trust each other.


    Zhen Tianlu said: "we have put together the Tianshu stone tablet completely. In addition to finally knowing the contents recorded above, there is another harvest. That is the elder who left the Tianshu stone tablet, where his cultivation cave is located!"


    Lin Chen and the God of heaven revealed their happiness at the same time. The cooperation they said was really related to the man who left the stone tablet.


    Perhaps, in his cultivation cave, you can get more information about the three transcendent reincarnators!


    Even if not, there may be other gains.


    When he thought of something, the God of famine looked suspicious and said, "in that case, you don''t go to see what''s in the cave for the first time. Instead, you come to us for cooperation. Is it difficult? You can''t enter it by yourself?"


    Zhen Tianlu shook his head and said, "wrong. Our people have gone inside, but we don''t know what''s going on inside. None of them came out."


    "So, you want our demon army to send some strong men to have a look?" Lin Chen showed a sudden look. Zhen Tianlu still shook his head: "if that''s the case, we still don''t want to cooperate with your Zhenmo army. The reason why we came to you is because those guys of the kalulungu clan have found the place, and they


    Enter it! "


    The God King of the wasteland stared at him and secretly scolded him that the God King of Qingyan was really a waste. The demons outside the boundary could find the entrance by themselves without notice, and even broke in.


    However, he knew nothing about the Qing Yan God King, and he would only conflict with others. It was not enough to accomplish things, but more than to defeat things!


    "So, you hope to cooperate with the Zhenmo army. In the final analysis, it is to go into the cave and work together to clean up the kaluogu clan first?"


    "Exactly!" Zhen Tianlu''s expression was somewhat urgent. "We need to move faster. If we go late, we may have made a trip in vain." Although these aborigines in the Yin Ruins are very realistic, they didn''t plan to find the Zhenmo army at first, but found it difficult to deal with them by themselves. Even if they could do it by themselves, they would have to pay a lot of money before they thought of cooperating with the Zhenmo army


    However, the God King of the famine did not care about such side details.


    "This matter is qualified for the town demon army to call most of the God King and powerful. However, it will take a little time for them to come! Wait here, and we will come again soon."


    The God King of famine was so simple that he immediately went back to call people.


    "The God King, the strong one?"


    The God King of famine realized that his words were not clear. "No, no, no, no! What we need is not the God King and the strong, but a real God like him. The God King and the strong can''t enter the cave at all. We tried to break into it by force, but it almost collapsed. But God


    If you enter under the king, you will not be affected at all! "


    Lin Chen thought that he didn''t come to make up the numbers. On the contrary, he can say that he is the main character. As the master of the divine king, he is the real supporting role in this cooperation? The God of famine was quite surprised, but he quickly accepted the fact, "it seems that the elder who left the stone tablet in the book of heaven had expected that we would find his cultivation place. In other words, he deliberately left clues


    , so that you can find it.


    The God King cannot enter, but he can enter below, which is the rule set by him! It''s just, why should we make such rules? One possibility is that he may have left some kind of treasure in it, or it may be a chance, which is useless to the God King and the strong, but it is of great use to the practitioners below the God King and the strong! "

 Chapter 5354

    "If it''s just a chance for the monks below the king of God, it''s all right. I''m afraid that other information about the transcendent reincarnation will end up in the hands of the kalurogu family!"


    Zhen Tianlu and other powerful gods in the Yin Ruins did not find a way to restore the original appearance of the Yin Ruins in the records on the Tianshu stone tablet.


    At present, they place their hopes on the cultivation cave of the ancient strong man. If there is any chance or treasure in it, they don''t care about letting the demon army or the kalulugu people take it away. They are afraid that there is the answer they want, but because of the involvement of the kalulugu people, they don''t get the upper one


    Key information left by the ancient strongman.


    Lin Chen opened his mouth as if to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth without authorization after all. He turned to look at the God King.


    The king of the famine God said, "do you think you should tell them about your experience in the great famine?"


    Saying this directly in front of Zhen Tianlu is equivalent to that the God King of the barren sky holds a indifferent attitude towards this matter. Lin Chen immediately understands what master means and says directly:


    "Yes. I suspect that the disappeared chaotic origin of the Yin Ruins is now in the wilderness!"


    Zhen Tianlu didn''t know what Lin Chen and the king of the famine God were talking about. At first, he didn''t take Lin Chen seriously. However, hearing Lin Chen''s words, he was shocked to breathe. He stepped forward and grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder:


    "What do you mean by suspecting that the origin of chaos in the Yin Ruins is in the great wilderness? Where is the great wilderness?"


    Seeing that the God King of the wasteland still didn''t want to stop him, Lin Chen briefly told the other party about his experience in the wasteland, mainly about the colorful Dayi and the strong who once had the wasteland, and felt the breath of another chaotic origin.


    "The great wilderness is the new world mentioned on the stone tablet. How do you go there?" Zhen Tianlu looks urgent.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I don''t know. At present, we are also looking for a way to go back to the wilderness."


    "You can look for it together in the Yin market world. Maybe the second channel exists in the Yin market world. This is also a new clue for you!


    In addition, even if the Yin and Yang ruins can be restored, if the final problem is not solved, the destruction of the Yin and Yang ruins will still be a matter of time. "


    The God King of the wasteland opened his mouth at the right time. The reason why he didn''t stop Lin Chen from telling him about the wasteland was that he had his own mind, that is, to find a way to the wasteland here with the help of the power of the aborigines in the Yin Ruins.


    "The final question?"


    Zhen Tianlu naturally knows what the final problem is. After all, it was he who told Lin Chen that "there is no eternity".


    Just as ordinary people accept "birth, old age, illness and death", Zhen Tianlu has already accepted that the Yin and Yang ruins will eventually be destroyed. In his eyes, it is wishful thinking for the God of famine and Lin Chen to change this inevitable outcome.


    What he and the aborigines of the Yin and Yang ruins pursue is to restore the Yin and Yang ruins as usual before the destruction of the Yin and Yang ruins.


    As for finding a way to the great wilderness in the Yin Ruins, even if the God King of the wilderness doesn''t say so, he will arrange it.


    "Speaking of it, the master''s cultivation cave looks like a dark blue sun from the outside. No, it''s more like a cold and quiet full moon than a big day!"


    Zhen Tianlu thinks of something and says to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and the God King looked at each other, and they all looked forward to it more.


    "You take us there and let Lin Chen enter it first. After I remember my position, I will go back and bring a group of Zhenmo army members at the level of emptiness and true God." The God of famine said immediately.


    "OK!"


    Zhen Tianlu thought that the God King of the wilderness also had his careful thought, that is, he hoped that the opportunities or treasures inside would be best obtained by his disciple Lin Chen.


    So, just plan to let Lin Chen step in first, then go to call a person to come over.


    After all, the more people go inside, the smaller the probability of getting opportunities and treasures!


    Led by Zhen Tianlu, the party set off immediately.


    When we entered the dead glacier area and the temperature became colder and colder, Zhen Tianlu said, "in a short time, we will be able to reach our destination."


    Obviously, the cultivation cave of the ancient strongman is located in this glacier.


    "Here we are!"


    Arriving at the top of an iceberg thousands of feet high, Zhen Tianlu spoke again and took the lead in landing on the ice on the top.


    Lin Chen looked left and right, but he didn''t see the so-called blue full moon. He looked at Zhen Tianlu in doubt.


    "The full moon won''t appear until late at night."


    Zhen Tianlu was stunned when he finished. When he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he looked like a moon.


    At this moment, Zhen Tianlu and the God King of heaven sensed something and looked in the same direction.


    Soon, I saw two figures flying here.


    Two kaluogu people came. The first one was a handsome young man with long fiery red hair. His eyes were like a bottomless pool, containing endless vicissitudes of years.


    Behind him was an ugly young man with bumps like barbs on his face. His eyes were full of anger and pride. It seemed that there were few people in the world who could attract his attention.


    "Ancestor xueteng!"


    Feeling the movement of blood vine in his body, Lin Chen''s pupils contracted, and his eyes were cold, staring at the guy who was the first.


    It was this guy who ran to the ancient world of Yunmeng to kill himself. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the real body. Otherwise, I would have told him.


    He wanted to kill this guy and let the blood vine in his body devour him. It''s a pity that neither he nor the God of heaven could do it if he wanted this guy''s life.


    After all, defeating and killing each other are completely different concepts!


    And the blood rattan ancestor, a special life and means to protect his life, must be much stronger than the human cultivators of the same level.


    The blood vine ancestor obviously noticed Lin Chen and others here. His speed slowed down first, and then he looked calm. He still took people flying here, and soon came to Lin Chen.


    "What a coincidence! We meet again."


    He greeted Lin Chen with a smile.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a reunion of old friends.


    Lin Chen didn''t need to answer the question. The God King of the wasteland clapped his hands at the blood vine ancestor without warning. The violent atmosphere of destruction locked the blood vine ancestor firmly, and an invisible hand came to the blood vine ancestor in the blink of an eye.


    The blood vine ancestor''s expression was slightly heavy, and numerous vines flew out of his body, interwoven into a huge cocoon, and wrapped him and the youth around him.


    With a loud noise.


    The giant cocoon interwoven with blood and rattan was photographed and flew out.


    The God king turned into a streamer and chased him out. He pointed like a sword and cut off the huge cocoon!


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the bloody cocoon was instantly split in two!


    "Your master has a deep blood feud with this guy?"


    When Zhen Tianlu saw that the God King of the famine didn''t say anything, he directly started to fight. He was stunned.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "that guy has a grudge against me!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s enough to protect our weaknesses." Zhen Tianlu looked like he was watching a good play and didn''t mean to interfere.


    Lin Chen was expressionless: "I told you about the great wilderness earlier, which is equivalent to that you owe me a favor. Now it''s time for you to return the favor!"


    "..." Zhen Tianlu was stunned. Good guy, how could he feel that he had been calculated by this boy?

 Chapter 5355

    Although it seems that Lin Chen has calculated, the information provided by Lin Chen is very important to the three forces in the Yin Ruins.


    Zhen Tianlu said simply, "OK! In that case, I''ll help your master. Anyway, I think these guys of the kaluogu clan are very eye-catching."


    His figure was like a shattered foam, which disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise in the distance.


    The giant cocoon formed by red vines is divided into two.


    The ancestor of the blood vine was also divided into two parts. His body became two pieces and fell downward.


    However, the "corpse" turned into dry vines in the blink of an eye, turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    He and the figure of the ugly young man appeared dozens of meters away.


    The king of the God of famine had no expression on his face and stamped his right foot.


    There were ripples in the space under their feet. The space in all directions between the ancestors of blood vine was severely distorted, like an invisible cage, trapping them in it.


    Old xueteng was OK. Although the ugly young man beside him pretended to be calm, his face was full of fine sweat, and his face turned white. Obviously, with his strength, he could not bear the pressure brought by the God of the wilderness.


    When seeing Zhen Tianlu appear next to the God King of the famine, the ancestor of blood vine also changed his expression. Obviously, he had no confidence in the joint efforts of the two God kings.


    He said in a deep voice, "do you really want to be here and share a life and death with me? Even if you can kill me, I can at least let one of you be buried with me!"


    He turned to look at Zhen Tianlu: "it''s probably you! I advise you to just watch the play."


    The strength of the God King can be divided into strong and weak. Even the ancestor of blood vine thought it was unrealistic for the God King of famine to be buried with him. However, if it was Zhen Tianlu, he would be a little sure.


    "The old man is playing a trick."


    Lin Chen secretly scolded the guy for being cunning.


    Zhen Tianlu was unaffected and said lightly: "I also want to watch the play at the same time. I don''t want to get involved. However, I owe the boy a favor and have to pay it back.


    In addition, I hate being threatened by others in my life. If you really think you can take my life under siege, try it! If it really falls, I can only blame myself for my inferior skills! " The blood vine ancestor looked gloomy: "you should know that the entrance to cultivate the cave is not far away from us, although you can''t see it. If you fight here, it''s likely that the entrance, and even the whole special space


    , completely destroyed. In this way, all your true gods who have entered into the void may die in it. And you will never know what is in it! This is really what you want to see


    Results? "


    Zhen Tianlu''s expression changed. The other party said what he was most worried about.


    The king of the famine God frowned.


    The words of ancestor xueteng, even he, must be taken seriously.


    Although he wanted to kill this guy, he didn''t want the cultivation cave to be destroyed. After all, he was still looking forward to getting more information about the transcendent reincarnation from there.


    Zhen Tianlu was not afraid that the other party would say he wanted his life, but at this moment, he kept silent and was not as strong as before.


    The God King of heaven looked cold, but he didn''t open his mouth either.


    Lin Chen flew to the king of the famine God and said, "master, leave this guy''s life to me! One day, I will kill him by myself."


    The ancestor xueteng smiled scornfully when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t take Lin Chen''s words to heart at all. He just thought he was giving the God King a step down. The ugly young man beside him laughed and said: "are you the other guy with blood vine in his body? As expected, you are an idiot who overestimates your strength! With your skill, you will be billions of years later


    And they don''t deserve to be compared with my master. "


    "You are the mad dog of this old man. If the owner doesn''t talk, you will bite people?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at the ugly young man. He was puzzled. What is another guy with blood vine in his body? Is it difficult? Is there another existence similar to his own situation?


    The ugly young man was furious: "my name is red ghost. My body is a strange life that you can''t imagine. I''m a new disciple of the master.


    Master, he has the grace of regeneration for me. He not only saved my life at the critical moment, but also gave me a part of his body! If you dare insult him, I will kill you! "


    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand, and saw a bloody vine flying out of his palm, like a big snake, wrapped around his arm, and turned into armor in the blink of an eye. He didn''t look at all surprised by Lin Chen''s blood vine armor.


    At this point, Lin Chen finally understood that there really was another situation similar to his own, and it was the guy in front of him!


    "New disciple?" Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the king of blood vine, "old man, do you take him as a container and plan to use it to cultivate a powerful separated body? When it is strong enough, you will swallow it up and use this method to expand your body


    £¿¡±


    Ancestor xueteng had no expression: "nonsense!"


    The red ghost was obviously very loyal to the blood vine ancestor, and shouted angrily: "Damn it, you dare to sow dissension. You think I''m a fool. How can you doubt the teacher who is so kind to me just because you say a few words.


    A middle level true God also dares to talk nonsense in front of my master. When I get there, I''ll abolish you and bring you out to my master! "


    The blood vine ancestor had a cold smile on his face: "my disciple is a real God, but he once killed the half step God King. If you really meet him in the cave, you will be unlucky."


    Before you know it, night has fallen.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to answer, he heard Zhen Tianlu say, "there it is!"


    Lin Chen turned around and saw a beautiful scene.


    Like a dreamy light curtain like the aurora, it hangs high in the sky and is like a curtain blown by the wind. It gently shakes, making people feel like they are in a dream.


    A blue "full moon" appeared in Lin Chen''s line of sight. It was as hazy as a layer of water mist in the middle, which made people feel very unreal.


    "Go!" The blood vine ancestor grasped the red ghost''s shoulder, turned into a streamer, and took the lead in flying towards the blue moon. Obviously, this is the entrance to cultivate the cave!

 Chapter 5356

    The God of heaven and Zhen Tianlu did not stop the master and disciples of blood vine from leaving. They also flew to the blue moon with Lin Chen.


    When they flew into the beautiful light curtain, they saw the figure of the blood vine ancestor and the red ghost, disappearing in sight out of thin air.


    Not only the figure but also the breath disappeared.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that the beautiful light curtain was not simple. However, at present, his attention was all on the blue moon, and others were not very attentive.


    When the distance between the moon and the blue moon is shortened to a certain extent, ripples appear in front.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that if they were dispersed, they would be transferred to different spaces!"


    When Zhen Tianlu waved his hand, colorful energy was released, like a rope, binding him with Lin Chen and the God King of famine.


    Hearing his words, Lin Chen and the God of famine did not resist.


    Stepping into the twisted space, their figures disappeared without trace.


    When I came back, I saw another scene.


    This is a closed space in all directions, full of darkness that cannot be seen to the end.


    Behind him, there is a twisted space vortex. In front of him, there is a bronze gate hundreds of feet high, with mottled copper rust, which seems to have been washed away by thousands of years.


    "You can return to the outside world through the space vortex behind you.


    As for the door in front, as long as you push it open, you can go to the master''s cultivation cave! The God King and the strong can also push the gate open and enter it, but as soon as they enter, the space inside will show signs of collapse. "


    Zhen Tianlu said, and his eyes fell on Lin Chen. The implication was that although the three of them could all come here, Lin Chen was the only one who could really enter the gate and go to the elder''s cave for cultivation.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were blazing, and he was about to walk towards the gate. He thought of something, glanced around, and wondered, "what about the ancestor xueteng and his disciple?


    His disciple was able to enter it, but the ancestor xueteng obviously could not.


    Could it be that he had left before we came here? "


    Zhen Tianlu shook his head and said, "have you forgotten what I said earlier.


    If dispersed, it will be transmitted to different spaces.


    At present, they are also in a place similar to ours. In front of them, there is a similar gate. "


    The king of the famine God thought for a while and said, "that elder has a heart.


    The reason why the people here will be scattered to different spatial areas in the future is that he doesn''t want the cultivation cave he left to lead to conflicts among many forces and further lead to the fall of many monks. "


    "That''s true.


    In short, as long as you enter the light curtain, you will disappear without a trace and smoothly enter the cultivation cave. It is precisely because of this that we were unable to stop those guys of the kalurogu clan from getting involved. "


    Zhen Tianlu sighed.


    The master had made such an arrangement at the beginning. Obviously, he didn''t want the cultivation of Dongtian to cause internal strife among many forces in the Yin market, but he didn''t expect it at all. When his cultivation of Dongtian was discovered, the three noumenon forces had already been united, and even outsiders were involved.


    Lin Chen has different ideas in his mind.


    In his opinion, the elder might have expected this scene long ago.


    In the eyes of the elder, maybe there is only Yin and Yang ruins, and there is no distinction between yin and Yang ruins! In the end, the left chance was obtained by the Yin Ruins or the Yang ruins. Maybe it made no difference to him.


    Of course, this is only Lin Chen''s own guess.


    Seeing that both the God of the famine and Zhen Tianlu were looking at themselves, Lin Chen walked towards the bronze gate step by step, pressing his hands on the gate. A feeling of palpitation surged from the bottom of his heart.


    Like a pair of invisible eyes staring at him behind the gate! Lin Chen took a deep breath and exerted himself with both hands. With a roar, the gate slowly opened.


    Behind the door, there is a twisted space turbulence, which looks like a hazy layer of light and shadow. Lin Chen can vaguely see that behind this layer of light and shadow, there is a fuzzy world.


    "Go ahead.


    Be careful when you are in trouble. Don''t get involved easily! "


    Behind him came the admonition of the God of famine.


    Lin Chen nodded and stepped into it.


    He felt as if he had jumped into the cold water, and the cold was drilling into his body. But soon, the cold feeling subsided, and the darkness in front of him dispersed. What he saw was a dark blue world shrouded in the night.


    Lin Chen glanced at the scene around him and found that he was standing thousands of meters high in the dense jungle below. In the jungle, there were broken old buildings.


    Above his head is a blue moon, the only light source in the dark world! "The blue moon is exactly the same as what we saw in the outside world, at least in terms of appearance."


    Lin Chen whispered to himself. He had a feeling that the cultivation place of the master of the Yin Ruins might be on the blue moon.


    When you think about it, the "Moon" is rather strange.


    After all, there is obviously no star, or sun, in this heaven and earth, but it can still emit light, which is not in line with common sense.


    Lin Chen was about to fly towards the blue moon when he saw three figures flying towards him.


    Soon, he saw clearly what the man looked like. Judging from his appearance, he did not belong to the kalulungu family.


    At present, apart from the kaluogu people, those here are the aborigines of the Yin Ruins.


    Now the Zhenmo army and the aborigines in the Yin Ruins are on the same boat. Lin Chen looks relaxed.


    Two men and one woman soon came to Lin Chen.


    "Not the damned kaluogu clan!"


    The round faced middle-aged man stared at Lin Chen''s face and said slowly.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be a member of our three forces. I''ve never met this man."


    The tall young woman looked at Lin Chen with a pair of eyes. Her tone was cold and arrogant. "Who are you? Tell me your identity honestly!"


    Lin Chen was a little annoyed at the other side''s tone, but he still cooperated and said: "I am a member of the Zhenmo army! It is the three forces in the Yin market who invited you to join hands to deal with the jialouluo ancient people."


    When two men and one woman heard the speech, the young man with triangular eyes frowned and said: "the God kings are really true. It is clear that there is no need to do this.


    Those kalurogus can easily clean up by ourselves! "


    "It doesn''t hurt to have more helpers.


    The problem is that this guy''s breath is just a middle true God. What can a middle true God do? "


    The young woman looked at Lin Chen and said coldly, "it''s OK to cooperate with us. I just hope you can be of some use, instead of holding back at critical moments.


    I allow you to stay with us on the premise that you don''t make any suggestions and follow our orders! You must remember this. If you act without authorization and damage our affairs, I will never forgive you, whether you are the Zhenmo army or the kaluogu clan! Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 5357

    Lin Chen''s face immediately cooled down.


    Now the Zhenmo army and the three forces in the Yin market are in a state of cooperation. He doesn''t want to conflict with these guys in the Yin market, but it doesn''t mean that these guys can lead their own nose.


    "Since you think I can''t help you and may be a drag, why should I go with you? You go your way, and I cross my single log bridge. There''s no need to get involved."


    Lin Chen said coldly that he had no idea of walking with the three men.


    When Lin Chen saw that he didn''t have the attitude of a younger generation in front of the three of them, the three people in the Yin Ruins frowned and were very dissatisfied.


    Of the three, the one with the lowest level is also the superior true God.


    In their view, Lin Chen''s attitude is really unkind, and there is no concept of superiority or inferiority!


    "It''s for your safety that we let you follow us. You seem to feel that you have been wronged? Am I wrong! Besides holding back at critical moments, what else can a middle true God do?"


    The woman sneered and thought Lin Chen was ignorant and stupid. The triangle eyed young man said lightly: "you should make it clear that what we care about is not you, but the real strong men in your demon army. If there were not a group of God King strong men in your demon army, people like you would not be qualified to communicate with me


    If we cooperate, we are not qualified to talk to each other. "


    Lin Chen''s face was flat: "I''m different from you. I don''t care about you, even those powerful gods behind you."


    Both the young man with triangular eyes and the tall woman have very ugly faces. This boy is even more rampant than them.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, the round faced middle-aged man didn''t really want to have a conflict with the people of the demon army. He winked at the two companions and told them to stop.


    Then he said to Lin Chen, "if you insist on walking alone, we won''t stop you. I just hope you don''t regret it! Now, there are many empty gods of the kalulugu family. If you meet them, you can imagine the results."


    "Regret?"


    Lin Chen laughed and looked at the middle-aged man. "You are much more reliable than the two of them. You also know how to relax the atmosphere by telling jokes in this case. Yes, it does make me laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man only thought that the boy''s mouth was too difficult to deal with. What he said was clearly true. In his mouth, it became a joke.


    The key point is that people still praise themselves. If they argue, they will appear to be cautious.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s determination, he disappeared into a flash of light. The tall woman sneered:


    "His strength, right now, is the bottom of the list! Soon, he will pay for his stupidity! If he is unlucky, it is possible to die here."


    "That''s his own fault! When the kalurogu people meet us, they may not be desperate, but when they meet members of the demon army, hum, we should know what will happen!" The young man with triangular eyes was also unhappy.


    For Lin Chen, the three guys he met just now are just a dispensable episode, which will not have any impact on his mood.


    He flew to the blue moon as fast as he could.


    However, when the distance from the blue moon was shortened to a certain extent, a strange situation occurred.


    Lin Chen still kept an amazing speed and approached the blue moon. However, the distance between him and the blue moon did not shorten.


    It seemed that while he was moving forward, the blue moon retreated towards the rear at a high speed, resulting in a constant distance between the two sides.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen felt something was wrong and stopped.


    He carefully sensed the fluctuations of the laws of space and time around him, but he did not notice any abnormality. It seemed that the strange scene just now was just his illusion.


    "I haven''t noticed anything wrong here, which doesn''t mean everything is normal. It''s more likely that I can''t detect anything unusual here because of my current strength."


    Lin Chen whispered, and a pair of wings appeared behind him.


    With his wings flapping, he broke out at a more amazing speed and flew towards the blue moon.


    The same situation as before reappeared. The blue moon seemed to move towards the distance. After a while, the distance from the blue moon was still not shortened. Lin Chen stopped again and frowned: "this strange situation is also the means left by the elder? At my speed just now, I can''t get rid of the influence of this means. I''m afraid it''s impossible to reach the blue star below the divine king


    Month.


    On the one hand, we do not allow the strong under the God King to come here. On the other hand, we do not allow the strong under the God King to approach the blue moon. What is the reason? "


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Chen had two conjectures about the strange situation.


    The first possibility is that the chance to practice in the cave is not above the blue moon. Although the elder left it to the future, he doesn''t want anyone to step on the blue moon;


    The second possibility is that the chance is on the blue moon, and you can climb the blue moon, but you must use some special method to do it!


    In addition, there are other guesses in Lin Chen''s mind.


    He guessed that the appearance of the cultivation cave was caused by the elder''s reference to some kind of existence!


    The so-called certain existence is the dark sun that has never been seen, or the colorful sun that has ever been seen.


    "Is that elder also using this method to tell us the latecomers that the interior of the black sun and the colorful sun also has holes and hides real secrets?"


    Lin Chen whispered.


    Instead of trying to get close to the blue moon, he fell down to see if he could find any useful clues.


    Soon, he fell on the top of a huge building that had collapsed for unknown years. He glanced at the ruins around him. Lin Chen confirmed one thing.


    Besides the elder, there should have been many other creatures living here.


    "Did those who once lived in these buildings go to the outside world, or... Are they still in this world?"


    Lin Chen feels that the former one is more likely.


    After all, these buildings have obviously been abandoned for many years, and the creatures who once lived here have obviously disappeared long ago.


    He was going to search these dilapidated buildings carefully to see if he could find any clues. The next moment, Lin Chen noticed that there were several powerful smells approaching here.


    "It seems that there are enough empty gods in this place. I met two groups of people not long after I came here. It seems that a lone ranger like me is quite different in this environment?" Lin Chen murmured and turned to look back.

 Chapter 5358

    In terms of realm, although Lin Chen is only the middle true God, his combat power is far beyond his realm.


    As long as the one who comes to trouble is not the God King and the strong, he really doesn''t give advice at all.


    In his reaction, only one of the several smells flying towards him is the half step God King level. In this way, he doesn''t feel the need to avoid these people.


    However, before those smells came to him, an unexpected situation occurred.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook violently.


    In the distance, a building, which looks like an ancient Egyptian pyramid or a mountain made of bronze, rises slowly from the ground. It is a thousand feet high, just like a giant beast from the ground. It is very spectacular.


    Even though it is far away from Lin Chen, with Lin Chen''s vision and the huge volume, it seems that there is an ancient altar on the top of the building.


    "What''s that? This cultivates some kind of mechanism in the cave?"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, and an idea came into his mind whether the altar above the building would be a transmission array.


    Since you can''t fly to the blue moon by yourself, can you directly transmit it to the blue moon with the help of the transmission array here?


    At this thought, Lin Chen''s eyes immediately became hot.


    The smells that were approaching him were obviously attracted by the sudden appearance of the strange building. Instead of approaching Lin Chen, they immediately flew towards the building.


    Lin Chen was naturally unwilling to fall behind and flew to the bronze "pyramid" at the first time.


    There was still a long way to go before the "pyramid". Suddenly, a layer of blood appeared on the surface of trees in all directions, and then they grew like countless snakes, plundering towards him to bind him.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were frozen and he stopped at once.


    The dark flame spread from his body and rushed in all directions, burning the tree trunks that rushed to him to ashes.


    The next moment, I saw his front, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared when I walked.


    "It''s you!" When Lin Chen saw the man, he frowned and his eyes were cold. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I don''t know whether it was your bad luck or my good luck! I''d like to kill you here directly. However, according to the master''s intention, I''d better catch you alive and compare


    Better. You have other uses for him! "


    The red ghost stared at Lin Chen with a grim smile, like a ferocious beast staring at the killing prey. At this time, his ugly face was covered with a layer of shadow, which seemed more terrible.


    If you are timid, let alone fight with him, I am afraid you will faint at the sight of him.


    If he bumped into this guy at another time, Lin Chen would be happy to fight with him, but now he is eager to go to the altar and doesn''t want to spend too much time on this guy.


    However, looking at the other side, it is obviously impossible to communicate.


    "Do you know why your master wants to catch me alive?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What else can it be? Naturally, it''s because you are so hateful. Master, he plans to deal with you personally. At that time, you will be skinned and spirited. You can''t live without dying." The red ghost snorted coldly. Lin Chen said: "the reason why he wanted to catch me alive was to devour the blood vine in my body. You might think that I got the blood vine because of good luck, but in fact, all this was the trick of that guy! His strength was at a bottleneck


    There has been no improvement for many years, so I want to strengthen myself by swallowing. If I guess correctly, when the blood vine in your body is strong enough, he will also swallow you up. As far as he is concerned, you are not so much a disciple as a treasure specially cultivated by him. When he is "mature", he will


    When you die! "


    "What a load of nonsense! As my master said, you are very cunning. When I get rid of you, I must pull out your tongue and see how you talk nonsense!"


    The red ghost didn''t have any waves when he heard these words. Instead, he looked at Lin Chen with more murderous eyes. It seemed that he had expected Lin Chen to say such words.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen scolded in his heart. The old blood vine monster obviously gave his disciple a preventive injection in advance.


    He really wanted to provoke the relationship between the two masters and disciples of the other side. The problem is that what he said is true, not deliberately fabricated.


    "If you don''t believe it, you will feel it carefully. How does the blood vine in your body feel now?" Lin Chen said faintly.


    "Don''t feel it! The blood vine in my body is urging me to ''eat'' you."


    The red ghost''s eyes were greedy. If the master hadn''t told him in advance, he would like to have his own blood vine devour the other party, or the blood vine in the other party''s body.


    He has a feeling that, in that way, he must be able to greatly improve the blood vine in his body!


    Lin Chen naturally had the same feeling as him, and Wen Yan was not surprised: "so, you should know that the blood vine in your body wants to devour me. Then, as the real body of blood vine, the ancestor of blood vine, that is, your master, wants to devour both of us. In his eyes, you and I are the same


    All of them are food reserves! "


    The red ghost''s expression changed, and then he shook his head with certainty:


    "No! The master has saved my life and won''t do anything to hurt me. Just like I have never thought of doing anything to the master.


    As for you? If swallowing you is good for the master, as a disciple, I should catch you alive. Filial piety to the master is what my disciple should do! "


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he felt an impulse to scold.


    This guy is loyal to ancestor xueteng, but he doesn''t believe it. Ancestor xueteng really didn''t have any other thoughts about this disciple.


    For so many years, ancestor xueteng has never accepted any disciples, and he is definitely not the kind of person who likes to accept disciples and preach. Now he wants to improve his strength with the help of the devouring method. After he failed to attack himself, he immediately accepted such a disciple. Moreover, this guy has blood vine in his body as well as himself. If it is a coincidence, even a fool would not believe it


    £¡


    "It seems that talking to you so much is a waste of saliva! In that case, instead of making you the rations of the old Gorgon monster, let the Gorgon in my body devour you."


    Lin Chen realized that this guy was very stubborn and could not help but break his mind to let the other party take the initiative to turn back.


    To think in another direction, this guy is a treasure of heaven and earth for the ancestor of blood vine. Isn''t it the same for himself?


    He can also devour the blood vine in his body! My own requirements are not as high as those of the ancestor of the blood vine. I don''t need to spend time and energy to cultivate the blood vine in this guy more powerful. It seems to be a good choice to swallow it directly?

 Chapter 5359

    "Hahaha! What did you say? Did I hear you right? Are you going to devour the blood inside me?"


    The red ghost seemed to hear the big joke and burst out laughing with undisguised disdain.


    The next moment, the laughter stopped, and his expression became ferocious. He stamped his right foot, smashed the space under his feet, and rushed to Lin Chen like a shell.


    Xuanyuan gun flew out of Lin Chen''s eyebrows and was caught in his hands.


    Lin Chen didn''t hurry or slow down. He stabbed the red ghost in the direction.


    However, the moment Xuanyuan shot out, the red ghost disappeared in sight and appeared in another direction.


    Later, the red ghost seemed to be a moving streamer. While shortening the distance with Lin Chen, Lin Chen kept changing directions. In this way, Lin Chen could not find an accurate direction to defend or fight back!


    Boom!


    The red ghost flickered again, appeared behind Lin Chen, and hit Lin Chen with a fist.


    The smile on his face was even more ferocious. As soon as he showed a proud look, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared before the meeting. This fist didn''t feel like hitting the entity at all.


    "Away?"


    The red ghost''s expression changed slightly. He felt something. He looked up and saw that Lin Chen appeared above him at some time.


    Behind Lin Chen, a pair of wings appeared. The wings fanned, and the speed exceeded the level of the middle true God.


    When the red ghost appeared, Lin Chen disappeared again and appeared behind the red ghost.


    Boom!


    Hearing the sound of broken space behind him, the red ghost turned around too slowly.


    His body was only half turned, and the Xuanyuan gun hit his right hand. His whole body was beaten out by the violent force.


    The whole right arm of the red ghost was blown to pieces, and flesh and blood were flying.


    He flew out for tens of meters before he stopped. His face was ugly. He wanted to crush the other party at a speed, but instead, he was destroyed by the other party at an amazing speed.


    "The wings behind you are good!"


    The red ghost snorted coldly, and a strange scene appeared on the bloody fracture of his right hand. Dense plant roots grew up, intertwined, and soon turned into a new arm!


    Seeing this, Lin Chen frowned.


    The Xuanyuan gun has the special effect of "bone etching poison". After being severely injured by the Xuanyuan gun, the wound will be constantly eroded by "bone etching poison". It is extremely difficult to recover.


    At least in Lin Chen''s view, once the divine king is hit hard by the Xuanyuan gun, it means that he has laid a huge advantage.


    Just now, one arm of the red ghost was destroyed. I thought it would greatly weaken the opponent''s combat power. Unexpectedly, the opponent recovered in an instant.


    Aware of the change in Lin Chen''s expression, the red ghost sneered: "why, you don''t think I''m an ordinary God, and you want to play a pig and eat a tiger with me?


    How strong are you? Master has already told me. Besides, don''t you think, if I can''t deal with you, how can the master let me walk here alone and let me bring you to him alive? "


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into knots.


    The other side''s words are really good. If the red ghost''s strength is not strong enough, the ancestor of blood vine will not let him deal with himself.


    He is only the middle true God, but he is not afraid of the half step God King. He is an alternative existence.


    However, the world like their own general alternative, it is clear that they are definitely not alone.


    Now it seems that the guy in front of him, no doubt, like himself, can''t judge his strength by his realm.


    What''s more, the guy in front of him is obviously not human. The reason why he can ignore the "bone etching poison" and recover in an instant may be related to his body!


    What is his noumenon?


    "Now do you realize that you were too arrogant and stupid? Have you started to feel afraid and want to turn around and run for your life?" The red ghost said jokingly, "it''s a pity that you won''t have the chance to escape!"


    Lin Chen said expressionless, "why should I run for my life? It''s because you recovered soon after I disabled your arm?


    If you can recover from one waste, then I will destroy you a hundred times and a thousand times until your vitality is exhausted and you can no longer recover? "


    The red ghost''s face sank and he only felt insulted: "something that is beyond my ability! Just now I was just testing, and I didn''t even show any strength. Do you think you can hurt me again next? Big joke!"


    "Can you or can''t you just try?"


    Lin Chen looked at the altar in the distance, and his eyes were eager.


    This time he chose to take the initiative to attack, flapping his wings behind him, and took the lead in robbing the red ghost.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun was thrown out, and the sound was like thunder. The space was constantly shattered wherever it passed.


    When Lin Chen was about to rush to the red ghost, the red ghost''s body was filled with rich blood gas and a devastating smell, which was centered around him.


    Lin Chen obviously sensed that the breath of the red ghost was rising rapidly. To his surprise, he found that the red ghost seemed to be burning his own life energy to improve his combat power!


    At the next moment, Lin Chen stopped his momentum. The red ghost sneered: "you sensed it? I did burn my life to improve my strength, but this kind of burning would last for millions of years and would not kill me. With this secret method, my combat power can


    Nine promotions, now is just the first level. The greater the increase in combat power, the faster the life energy will be burned. However, even if it is burned to the limit level, it can last for several years. If you try to procrastinate, wait for me to exhaust my life energy, and then don''t


    I don''t care about the idea of winning by fighting. I can spend it here with you.


    Just don''t know how long it will take you to fully understand how stupid you are? " His voice was full of confidence. Obviously, he felt that he would eat Lin Chen. If Lin Chen was not in a hurry, he was not in a hurry. He was just teasing the prey in the cage.

 Chapter 5360

    Facing the red ghost''s sarcasm, Lin Chen was unmoved and said slowly: "I think you will understand how stupid you are in a short time! You can''t even tell what is the most important right now.


    Or is it that for you two, I am even more important than the secret hidden in the cultivation cave?


    If so, I thank you for looking up to me. "


    The red ghost naturally knows what he means.


    Turning to look at the huge buildings emerging from the ground in the distance, he was also a little anxious. He didn''t want the secret, or chance, to be obtained by others.


    Not to mention being obtained by the aborigines of the Yin Ruins, but also by other people of the same kalulungu nationality, which he did not want to see.


    Seeing the red ghost''s gloomy expression, Lin Chen understood something: "it seems that you don''t care about the secret hidden here.


    But you still come to trouble me because you think you can kill me in an instant?


    Since you know my real strength from your master, you should know that you, even the top half step God King, can''t beat me in a short time.


    It''s impossible. Your strength is comparable to that of the God King?


    If you know you can''t beat me in a short time, but you still choose to come to me for trouble at this time, can I understand that your mind is not very good, and you don''t know what is the most important thing right now?


    Could it be that you are not so much a disciple of the old Gorgon monster as a dog he keeps. Without him telling you what to do, you would not be able to use your own brain?


    Think about what you should do right now! "


    Although there were no vulgar words, he was so angry that the red ghost almost vomited blood. He just felt that the boy''s mouth was too damaged.


    After he had just noticed Lin Chen''s breath, he didn''t even think about it. He came to trouble for the first time.


    It can be said that his behavior of coming to Lin Chen for trouble was dominated by his emotions, not by his brain.


    From this point of view, Lin Chen''s words are not really wrong. It''s really a bit stupid! Lin Chen continued: "if I''m going to procrastinate, you can spend it here with me.


    Think about it with your head. When your master knows this kind of time, you don''t go to the altar to investigate the situation, but spend time with me here. Will you give you a big mouth? "


    "You --" the red ghost was furious. The boy''s tone was like an elder teaching a younger generation. It was unbearable! One step out, the man was already in front of Lin Chen. He clenched his right hand and hit Lin Chen on the head. Bursts of energy fluctuations, like countless waves superimposed together, came to Lin Chen with a terrible smell of destruction.


    Lin Chen''s wings flapped behind him. When he retreated, he threw the Xuanyuan gun out of his hand! A dark flame surged out of his palm and wound around the Xuanyuan gun.


    Burning Yan! Boom! In front of the Xuanyuan gun and the red ghost fist, the air waves like armor collided with each other, producing a shocking explosion and shocking anti shock force, which made the two men back a distance at the same time.


    Lin Chen was obviously aware that this guy''s combat power had really improved to a higher level. He thought that the other party had just said that this promotion could be carried out nine times. His heart sank slightly.


    But even so, he still has no fear of the other side, mainly for now, he really doesn''t want to waste time with the other side.


    But since the other side insists on fighting, he will also accompany! Boom!! At the altar in the distance, I don''t know what happened. A dark blue light column rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was connected with the blue moon in the sky, just like a blue round bridge connecting the ground and the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyes were round and her heart was hot.


    As expected, is the altar the key to the blue moon?


    Is the secret of cultivating the cave hidden in the blue moon?


    The red ghost also saw the amazing scene. When he realized that many smells that had been on the other side of the altar were rapidly disappearing and seemed to lead to another world, his expression did not change.


    Lin Chen said: "the secret of cultivating the cave is hidden in the blue moon.


    If you want to lead to the blue moon, you need to use the light column! When the light column disappears, there will be no possibility to go to the blue moon! "


    What he said was just a guess in his heart, but it was said in a very positive tone, which made the red ghost''s face change again and again.


    Unless the red ghost really thinks that Lin Chen''s life is more valuable than the secret here, he doesn''t have to think about what choice he should make now.


    Moreover, if you stop fighting with Lin Chen now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have a chance to fight next time! He quickly made up his mind. He stared at Lin Chen with a gloomy look in his eyes. Then he turned into streamer and flew towards the blue light column.


    Lin Chen followed at the first time and shouted: "you don''t want to spend time with me here. How can you go back on your word?


    I now believe that your noumenon must be amazing, even one of the best special lives in the Yin Yang ruins.


    If it weren''t for your amazing talent, how on earth would you practice to this level with such a stupid brain? "


    The red ghost gnawed his teeth and felt an impulse to fight back.


    He took a deep breath, pretended not to hear it, and came to the blue light column. Seeing that many strong people who had gathered here had disappeared, he rushed directly into the blue light column.


    "If this pillar of light really leads directly to the blue moon, and so many people have entered it now, wouldn''t it be a big scuffle soon?"


    Lin Chen said so, but without any hesitation, he immediately rushed into the blue light column.


    He knew very well that the battle with the red ghost was just going to stop for a while. It was likely that the next moment it would be on the blue moon, and the battle between the two would continue! At that time, he may face more than a red ghost!

 Chapter 5361

    Entering the light column, Lin Chen felt that he was like a small fish accidentally falling into the torrent. He was carried by the torrent and moved rapidly in an unknown direction.


    In all directions, it is a rich dark blue. Not only can you not see the situation in the distance, but also your perception is isolated. It is difficult for your mind to spread far away.


    He guessed that this torrent would take him to the "blue moon", so he did not resist.


    However, out of caution, they are still on alert to avoid any accidents.


    After a while, a light spot appeared ahead.


    For another moment, the light spot became bigger and bigger, like a full moon in the dark blue night sky, or an entrance to another world.


    Lin Chen was wrapped by the power around him, and soon flew into the light spot.


    The next moment.


    He saw a dark blue world.


    At present, he is standing hundreds of meters above the ground. Below him is a barren and lifeless ground. In the distance, he sees a huge tree as high as ten thousand feet.


    The surface of the huge tree was covered with a bright blue light.


    To be more precise, the faint blue light seems to be the blooming of the huge tree. It is like the star in the night, so conspicuous.


    "I am now on the blue moon.


    That huge tree is the ''moon'', or the light source of the whole cultivation cave? "


    Lin Chen had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t fly to the huge tree that might have hidden the secret for the first time, but looked around cautiously.


    "Strange! What about those guys who came here before me?


    Why don''t you see any? "


    Others don''t say it first. The red ghost and he can be said to have entered the blue light column one after another. According to reason, after they came here, they should still be able to see him! At present, however, there is no one but myself, which is too strange! "Could it be that the speed of ''torrent'' in the blue light column is not fixed and random, so the red ghost may have come here a lot earlier than me! Or it may be that he is even slower than me and has not yet come here?


    Or is it that the exit is random and he is somewhere else? "


    Lin Chen had several guesses in his mind.


    He did not continue to worry about this problem. After making sure that there was no danger around, he exploded at an amazing speed and flew towards the huge tree in the distance.


    After a while, the land below was no longer deserted.


    The appearance of green vegetation is like an oasis in the desert. It is very conspicuous and immediately attracts Lin Chen''s attention.


    Lin Chen has already sensed two breath of life. In his induction, these two breath of life are far from reaching the level of emptiness and truth, and appear extremely weak! It was like a mortal who would die if touched! "The aborigines of the Yin Ruins and the kaluogu people who came here are both strong at the level of the true God of the void. If the realm is under the true God of the void, then" Lin Chen''s heart beat faster, and an answer came out of his mind: it''s the aborigines in the cave! In other words, those dilapidated buildings we saw before, the original owners?


    Compared with the mysterious giant tree in front, which may contain a huge crisis, it is undoubtedly more wise to try to get some information from the aborigines here! On the green grass, two children were chasing and fighting.


    From the aspect of appearance, these are two very cute little girls at the age of seven or eight, but their eyes are not human eyes.


    People have always liked to use beautiful things such as gemstones, crystals and coloured glaze to describe beautiful eyes. However, the eyes of these two "people" are pure dark blue and have the texture of crystal, like real dark blue crystal! Suddenly, the little girl with apple face, who was chasing after her, fell down, sprained her foot and cried in a low voice.


    The little girl with a pigtail running in front of her, looking flustered, ran back to comfort her and wanted to help her companion up.


    The little girl with Apple''s face had a sharp pain in her feet. She just tried to stand up, but she sat down on the ground and cried even louder.


    It seems that under her influence, the little girl with sheep horn braids was at a loss. Then she cried loudly. Lin Chen stood not far away and looked at the scene. But as long as he didn''t take the initiative to speak, the two little girls couldn''t be aware of his existence.


    Seeing the girl with the Yangjiao braid, Lin Chen also began to cry. Lin Chen could not help laughing and walked forward.


    The two little girls were startled to see him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Lin Chen smiled.


    The language between him and the two little girls is naturally impassable, but at his level, when he speaks, he has a mental wave, which can transmit information to the other party''s mind, and can also read the other party''s meaning with the help of mental thoughts. There is no communication barrier at all.


    Despite what he said, the two little girls were still full of distrust. The little girl with a cornucopia stood in front of the little girl with an apple face, like a hen protecting the chicken.


    Then, the little girl with Yangjiao braid felt that her eyes were blooming, and she found that Lin Chen disappeared in front of her.


    She stared at her big dark blue eyes and looked left and right. She hadn''t found Lin Chen yet. Behind her, there was a surprise voice from her little friend.


    "It doesn''t hurt! It doesn''t hurt at all.


    How awesome! "


    The little girl with Yangjiao braid turned around quickly and found that Lin Chen came behind her and squatted beside the little girl with apple face.


    The little girl with apple face had her feet ready. She looked surprised. When she was happy, she kissed Lin Chen''s face and said, "thank you!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    The two little girls reminded him of his children, and he liked them very much.


    The deep blue eyes give people a deep and pure feeling.


    "Brook, it really doesn''t hurt?"


    The little girl with a pigtail ran to her companion and asked in surprise.


    The little girl nodded with Apple''s face. In order to prove to her companions that her feet were good, she also deliberately jumped.


    The eyes of the little girl with Yangjiao braid fell on Lin Chen''s face again. She was obviously more precocious than the girl called Xiaoxi. Her eyes were still full of precautions when looking at Lin Chen.


    Just when Lin Chen thought that the other party would ask him where he came from, he listened to the little girl with a pigtail and said curiously, "are you a man?"


    "Lin Chen is full of black lines. He is a little suspicious. Is the other party cursing him in a roundabout way?


    At this time, the little girl with apple face pointed to Lin Chen''s face and immediately pointed to the Adam''s apple around Lin Chen''s neck. She said excitedly, "it''s different from us! Men!"


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and realized that there was nothing difficult. Among the aborigines here, there were only women, but no men?


    From what he had seen and heard, it was not enough for him to feel strange that there were only women and no men in a nation, let alone an ethnic group.


    The problem is, this is a closed place! A closed group! If there is no man, how does this group multiply! "Yes! You are a woman and I am a man!"


    Although Lin Chen was curious, he was still calm.


    Who knows, the little girl with pigtails shook her head and said, "we are not women!"

 Chapter 5362

    "Not a woman?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Suddenly, a famous Internet saying once popular on the earth rang out: if you look so cute, you must be a boy!


    He said in surprise, "are you a man?"


    But then I thought it was wrong. When the little girl with apple face said she was a man, she emphasized that she was different from them!


    The little girl with a pigtail made a speechless expression and had no good way: "we are not men!"


    It''s not a woman or a man. What else can it be? Is it a Thai specialty?


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and waited for the other two to continue to speak for him. However, the two little guys deliberately betrayed each other and didn''t speak. It seemed that they wanted him to guess for himself.


    Lin Chen''s experiences today are not comparable to those on earth. After thinking for a while, he said, "are you a special life without the distinction between men and women, or without the concept of gender?"


    Both little guys were surprised.


    "Looks like I guessed it?" Lin Chen smiled.


    "Great! You guessed right!" Apple face "girl" did not mean to praise, bouncing, and clapping for Lin Chen. The "girl" with a sheepshorn braid looked unconvinced. "It can only be said that you have some insight. Although I have never been to the outside world, I have heard from the elders of the clan that there are thousands of ethnic groups outside, and there are also many ethnic groups without gender differences like us


    Less. If you''re really good at it, guess where we came from? "


    The so-called where they came from, simply speaking, is how their family multiplied.


    Ordinary people are born of a combination of parents. They are obviously not.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said tentatively, "you can have asexual sex only by yourself..."


    As he spoke, he observed the other party''s expression. When he saw a playful look on the other party''s face, he stopped talking.


    "Say it! Why didn''t you say it?"


    The "girl" with Yangjiao braid was about to laugh at Lin Chen for guessing wrong. As a result, Lin Chen suddenly stopped, making her throat speechless. She just felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen thought again and said, "there is a unique existence among your ethnic groups. All your ethnic groups are..."


    He noticed the shocked look on the other side''s face. He immediately laughed and continued: "he was born. Am I right?"


    "No mistake! You guessed it again!" The apple girl was shocked and clapped desperately.


    The "girl" with cornucopia braids is as dumb as a chicken.


    "I''m really right again!"


    Lin Chen smiled. The child was a child after all. He showed all his emotions on his face. Naturally, he could not beat him as an "old guy".


    In this way, the reproduction of this group is like an ant colony, in which there is an ant queen. It is also a common reproduction method among many asexual groups.


    In the distance, several figures came here quickly. Except for their special eyes, these people are all first-class beauties in human society, but they are generally much taller than ordinary human women. Their average height is almost one meter eight, and their body size is also


    More body-building than ordinary women.


    When they saw the "woman" with short hair at the head, the two little guys all looked happy.


    "Shifu! Shifu, I tell you, I fell down just now, and this man pinched my ankle, and the pain stopped immediately!" The little apple faced guy immediately ran to the other side.


    Hearing this, the short haired "woman" looked at the little apple face with concern.


    After knowing the whole story, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly softened, but he was still on guard.


    Lin Chen took the initiative to walk in front of each other and said curiously, "are you the creatures who have lived in the cave for generations? What is the relationship with the original owner of the cave?"


    "Are you a treasure hunter from the outside world?" The leader didn''t answer Lin Chen''s words, but asked him a question.


    "Treasure hunter?" Lin Chen was stunned, then nodded, "it''s no problem to call me that."


    Although the other party was asking, he seemed to have an answer in his heart. Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, he was very calm: "we Yueling people didn''t live here for generations, but our master brought us here a long time ago."


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "the master in your mouth should be the original master of the cultivation cave, or the small world. Do you know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the master sent a message that one day there will be a group of outsiders here. Let''s not conflict with them." The other party shook his head and replied.


    Lin Chen continued: "since you call me a treasure hunter, do you know where the treasures are?"


    "I don''t know." The other shook his head.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes and stared at the other side''s face: "don''t you know, or don''t you want to say?"


    "If I don''t want to say it, I''ll just say to you, ''get out''!" He said expressionless.


    This guy''s attitude is arrogant enough!


    Lin Chen was still skeptical of the man''s words. He didn''t hurry to ask, but changed the topic: "besides me, there are many treasure hunters here. Have you met them?"


    "And other treasure hunters?" The other party was surprised at the speech, shook his head and said, "you are the first one we met."


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. He wondered if this guy hadn''t told himself the truth from beginning to end.


    So many people who stepped into the blue light column before themselves, how could they be the first to come here.


    Did other people come here, but they didn''t find the existence of the Yueling clan, and only came to the territory of the Yueling clan?


    This shouldn''t be!


    I didn''t use any means before. I found two children of the Yueling clan easily. In that case, it should be easy for other void gods who came here to find the Yueling clan!


    Is there anything different about yourself from them?


    After returning to his mind, he saw that all the people of the Yueling clan were staring at him. He gathered his mind, looked at the huge tree in the distance, and asked:


    "How much do you know about that tree?"


    That huge tree is too conspicuous, just like the core of the whole cultivation cave. Lin Chen naturally guessed that the secrets and possible opportunities must be related to this huge tree.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a change in the expression of several people on the other side, and his eyes became extremely alert.


    Just when Lin Chen was a little confused about the situation, he heard the apple face "girl" say: "that''s our mother tree, that''s what you said earlier, the unique existence of our ethnic group. You can''t think about our mother tree. If something happens to the mother tree, our Yueling clan will soon be destroyed."

 Chapter 5363

    "Your mother tree?"


    Linchen is well-informed. What the two little guys said earlier just surprised him. He was not shocked. But at this moment, he was shocked!


    He did not expect that the "queen ant" of the Yueling clan was a giant tree like a giant mountain?


    Is this huge tree the mother of all the people of the Yueling clan?


    "Do you doubt that our mother tree has anything to do with the hidden treasure in the cave? That''s why you are so interested?"


    The leader of the short haired Yueling clan seemed to guess what Lin Chen was thinking and asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Chen nodded simply, feeling there was no need to cover up.


    The other party frowned and said, "even if I told you that you guessed wrong, our mother tree has nothing to do with the treasure in the cave. You probably won''t believe it?"


    Lin Chen didn''t really believe what the other person said, and said, "can you take me closer to have a look? If he is really like your mother, as you said, he is just a special life with a unique shape.


    If that''s the case, I promise I won''t mess with him! I came here because of the chance and I wanted to find some answers. I definitely didn''t mean to trouble you Yueling people. "


    Several members of the Yueling clan looked at each other and gave no answer.


    Lin Chen is skeptical of what they say. Similarly, they don''t trust Lin Chen very much.


    In the final analysis, it''s just the first time we meet, and there''s no trust!


    "Shifu, would you please take him to have a look? He is a good man!"


    The little apple face guy named Xiaoxi shook the arm of the short haired Yueling clan, with a naive expression on his face.


    The short haired Yueling clan rubbed his small head, nodded to Lin Chen and said, "come with us!"


    When the sound fell, they took two little guys and flew in the direction of the giant tree.


    Seeing that the other party agrees, Lin Chen is also relieved.


    The huge tree was very conspicuous. He wanted to observe it anyway, but he didn''t want to fight with the Yueling people. It would be best if the other party could agree.


    With the distance between Lin Chen and the giant tree getting closer and closer, Lin Chen gradually saw the real shape of the giant tree.


    When he saw the giant tree clearly, his face was full of shock!


    This huge tree, which is as high as ten thousand feet, has a crystal texture on its surface. But what really shocked Lin Chen was not the branches like crystal, but the "fruit" on the huge tree!


    There are only dozens of "fruits" on the huge trees.


    The "fruit" looks like a dark blue crystal, and the material is just like the eyes of the Yueling clan. If it is just so, it is still not enough to shock Lin Chen.


    What Lin Chen was shocked by was that the shape of these "fruits" was like a baby curled up in the mother''s body. If these fruits were covered with a layer of human skin, it would be enough to confuse the real with the false.


    In Chinese mythology, there is a ginseng fruit tree, but the so-called ginseng fruit is just like a person after all, and the "fruit" you see is not just "like" at all!


    "They are the people of the Yueling clan who have not yet separated from the mother tree!" Seeing Lin Chen''s shocked face, the people of the short haired Yueling clan knew that he already had a guess in his heart, so they didn''t cover up anything. They pointed to the biggest one and estimated that there were more than ten kilograms of "fruit", "that little guy is the oldest one, Shun


    Li''s words, in another twoorthree days, we will be able to leave the mother body and usher in a new life. "


    Lin Chen came back to himself and said with emotion, "there are really many wonders in the world. I have another question. Can I communicate with you, the mother tree?


    You don''t know where the treasure here is. Maybe he knows? Moreover, I also want to ask him if I can know more about the original owner of the cave! "


    The other replied, "yes, but not now!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen frowned at the other party.


    "At present, the mother tree is in a deep sleep. Even we can''t communicate with him. We have to wait until he wakes up!"


    "How long will he wake up?"


    "According to the past situation, the short term is decades, and the long term is tens of thousands of years."


    Lin Chen''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. Now it was time to race against time. He could not wait for tens of thousands of years, even decades.


    "Since he is sleeping, can''t you just wake him up?"


    Hearing this, the people of the Yueling clan were obviously unhappy.


    "Absolutely not! Forcibly waking up the mother tree will make him sleep longer next time, and the speed of breeding clansmen will also become slower!"


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, compared with the disaster of Yin Yang ruins, this is not a serious consequence at all. If it is just so, it is no problem to wake up the mother tree by force.


    However, seeing several people of the Yueling clan, they all stared at themselves with vigilant eyes. Lin Chen knew that they would not cooperate in any case.


    Unless I am determined to fight with them and completely tear my face, otherwise, I can only follow their wishes.


    "Is there anything special about this mother tree of your Yueling clan?"


    Lin Chen is a little unwilling. He wants to try to find some clues about the secret of the cave from other aspects.


    He looked around and wondered why he still hadn''t found any outsiders except me?


    This place is really getting more and more strange!


    In addition, the giant tree is said to be in a deep sleep, but standing here, it has the feeling of being stared at by a pair of invisible eyes!


    "Of course! Master mother tree is the greatest and great existence in the world. You don''t understand it after talking to you too much!"


    The little "girl" with a little pride on her face said, "if you fight, no matter how many treasure hunters you have, you can''t be the opponent of the mother tree.


    The most magical thing is the spirit of the moon on the mother tree. If you can get it, your life level will immediately change qualitatively, and your strength will also change - "


    "Xiao Wan, shut up!" The short haired member of the Yueling clan, whose expression changed greatly, immediately shouted coldly.

 Chapter 5364

    The little guy with a pigtail called Xiao Wan was scared by the cold sound. He realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and quickly covered his mouth.


    "The heart of the moon spirit?"


    However, Lin Chen has noticed the key information in the other party''s words, and asks with great interest, "what is the heart of the moon spirit? What is it? Can the level of life change immediately?"


    The short haired Yueling clan frowned and obviously didn''t want to answer, but Lin Chen stared at them and finally said:


    "The heart of the moon spirit is the source of the inner world of our mother tree! It is also the place of his soul!"


    Lin Chen''s expression changed slightly.


    Let alone the real God in the void, he is the God King and the strong. Once the origin of the inner world is destroyed, it will also fall. There is no exception.


    Just because the cultivation has reached a certain degree, the inner world origin and the soul origin have long been integrated. The destruction of the soul origin is equivalent to the loss of the soul!


    In this way, if I have the idea of "the heart of the moon spirit", then it is like trying to seek the life of the mother tree of the moon spirit family!


    It''s no wonder that the lingzu people in front of them all stared at themselves with great vigilance in the past few months. They were completely ready to start at any time.


    Even the two little guys on one side were nervous.


    Once you want to capture the "heart of the moon spirit", the whole moon spirit clan will fight with you.


    Lin Chen is not afraid of the moon spirit clan and he is desperate, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    "Don''t worry, I still said that. I didn''t come here to trouble you aborigines. Since the heart of the moon spirit is the life of your mother tree, no matter how magical it is, I won''t -"


    Boom!!


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, a deafening explosion came from the distance, and a violent air wave rushed here.


    The expressions of several Yueling clansmen changed greatly.


    "It''s the voice from the village!"


    "What happened?"


    "Damn it, are there other treasure hunters coming into our village to mess around? If something happens to a clansman, I will never spare these guys!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the people of the Yueling clan who were present looked at Lin Chen again, their eyes were full of hostility.


    In their opinion, since the village of the Yueling clan was attacked by treasure hunters, the guy in front of him was not a good thing.


    The kindness shown previously may be disguised! Lin Chen also looked in the direction of the sound, and was planning to go there with the people of the Yueling clan to have a look. But before he started, he sensed an incomparably powerful breath, which was estimated to be at the level of a half step God King, and quickly leaned here


    Close!


    Before long, an old man appeared not far away and stared excitedly at the mother tree of the Yueling clan.


    The old man''s appearance is ordinary human, without any characteristics of kaluogu nationality. He should be an aborigine in the Yin Ruins.


    At present, Lin Chen is called by the aborigines in the Yin Ruins to help him. He is on the same boat with the other party.


    "Who are you? You attacked our village just now?"


    "What have you done to our people? Damn it, if there are any casualties, I will never spare you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several members of the Yueling clan, looking at the old man with hostility in their eyes, rushed over and surrounded the old man.


    After sensing their breath, the old man showed disdain, ignored them, and set his eyes on Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are obviously different from those of the Yueling clan. Moreover, they are not the appearance of the kaluogu clan. In the old man''s opinion, they must be one of the three forces in the Yin Ruins.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Chen''s face was strange, and he had no impression.


    "Which faction are you from?" The old man stared at Lin Chen and asked.


    "Zhenmo army!" Lin Chen answered very simply.


    "Zhenmo army? The force from the Yang ruins?"


    The old man was stunned, and the answer was beyond his expectation.


    He asked which of the three strongest forces Lin Chen belonged to in the Yin market world, but unexpectedly, the answer Lin Chen gave was an external force.


    "When did the people of the demon army come here?" The old man''s eyes became sharp.


    Lin Chen said, "it''s those powerful gods in the Yin market. Please come and help us. If you feel uncomfortable, it''s your fault. If you are strong enough to easily take away the members of the kaluogu family here, we won''t be called as helpers! In the final analysis, it''s your powerful gods in the Yin market who call us here. To you


    We don''t have enough confidence. "


    "To help? That''s just right!"


    The old man said in a deep voice, "you and I will join hands to dispose of the aborigines in the cultivation cave as soon as possible. If it is late, the people of the kalurogu family will arrive, and maybe the treasure will eventually fall into their hands!"


    "What treasure?"


    Lin Chen realized from the other party''s words that the other party seemed to have found something valuable. He immediately wondered what the other party meant.


    Could it be that the other party has already discovered the hidden opportunity in the cultivation cave?


    "The heart of the moon spirit!" The old man''s eyes were full of greed.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people of the Yueling clan changed dramatically!


    "The heart of the moon spirit?"


    Lin Chen frowned.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure in the other party''s mouth refers to this, and I was immediately disappointed.


    He had already guessed that the heart of the moon spirit was a good thing.


    The problem is that it is the soul of the mother tree of the Yueling family. If the "heart of the Yueling" is taken away, it will not only take the life of the mother tree of the Yueling family, but also destroy a group.


    After all, the reproduction of the Yueling clan depends entirely on the mother tree.


    If something happens to the mother tree, the Yueling clan will have no future!


    "What is your expression? Is it because you are too soft hearted to do it?"


    A sneer of disdain appeared on the old man''s face.


    He obviously knew what the "heart of the moon spirit" was and what the result would be if he took it away, but he didn''t care about the life or death of the moon spirit clan.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen''s softhearted is so stupid that he even cares about the life and death of these Aboriginal mole ants. It''s inexplicable.


    "If I don''t want to do it, can you force me to fail? Make it clear that we are at best a cooperative relationship, rather than I am working for you. If you want to command me, how far you can give me and how far you can go!"


    Lin Chen asked coldly. He was very unhappy with the old man.


    The old man sneered and said, "if I tell you, as long as you get the ''heart of the moon spirit'', any empty true God can become a strong God King! In this way, you will be soft hearted and care about the life and death of the moon spirit clan?"


    Lin Chen''s expression slowly solidified on his face.


    As long as you get the "heart of the moon spirit", can any real God in the void become a God King? Is there such an incredible treasure in the world?

 Chapter 5365

    Noticing the change of Lin Chen''s expression, the old man sneered:


    "In this world, there is nothing that can not be abandoned, that is, parents, wives and children. You are not willing to do it, but because the temptation is not enough.


    In this world, there is absolutely no greater temptation for a monk than to become a God King! What''s more, what we have to deal with now is not really your close relatives, but a group of strangers.


    If so, you are still babyish and indecisive, then the mud can''t help you up the wall! I hope you won''t let me down. "


    What he said is right. For any monk, it is undoubtedly the greatest temptation to become a God King!


    Even Lin Chen, at this moment, his heart was like a storm.


    The people of the Yueling clan looked at Lin Chen and became alert.


    They clearly know that the heart of the moon spirit has an irresistible temptation to any cultivator.


    This is also why, when Xiaowan mentioned the heart of the moon spirit earlier, several people of the moon spirit clan would look greatly changed and immediately stopped Xiaowan from going on.


    When he explained to Lin Chen what the heart of the moon spirit was, he also didn''t say that the heart of the moon spirit was the most special place!


    The two little fellows on the side were uneasy. The brook ran to Lin Chen with uneasy eyes and grabbed his clothes:


    "I... I invite you to eat delicious food. Don''t beat my people, OK?"


    Lin Chen returned to his senses and looked at the stream with a smile on his face. "Tell me, what''s good here?"


    A smile appeared on Xiaoxi''s face, and he quickly introduced Lin Chen excitedly.


    Xiao Wan, who was nearby, immediately came forward and said that he could make delicious food for Lin Chen.


    The old man frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you know what you''re talking about? Crazy! Are you crazy?"


    How could a monk abandon the treasure that could make him the king of God and choose something to eat just to satisfy his desire to speak?


    Anyone who hears this kind of thing will think Lin Chen is crazy.


    Even the people of the Yueling clan were puzzled when they looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen turned to look at the old man: "to tell you the truth, if the heart of the moon spirit is really as magical as you said, I am really moved. However, before you came here, I promised that I would not attack the moon spirit clan. Since it was my words,


    Then you won''t break your promise! "


    "You -"


    The old man sneered. Obviously, he thought Lin Chen had made a stupid decision. He was about to scold Lin Chen, so he heard Lin Chen give a cold drink:


    "Old man, pay attention to your tone of voice! Again, put away your lofty posture!


    What is it that as long as there is enough temptation, even parents, wives and children can abandon it? You can''t be a heartless beast like you!


    Not to mention being the king of God, the chance to be the king of God is not as important as the life of any of my relatives! Moreover, there are basically side effects whenever a person forcibly improves his realm with the help of treasures. I''m not a waste person who has exhausted your potential and can only rely on foreign objects to improve his level. As long as you give me some time, I can rely on


    Become the king of God! Even above the God King!


    As for, don''t let you down? What kind of thing are you, and what kind of advice do you give me? If you know the truth, in the face of those powerful gods in your Yin market, I will let you go. If you don''t know the truth, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Lin Chen''s behavior style has always been that others are polite to him, so he will be polite to others. If the other party is arrogant, then he will be even more arrogant!


    The old man''s lofty and arrogant attitude, which seemed to see through the hearts of the people, made Lin Chen very unhappy. Now when talking, he had no scruples. The old man flew into a rage: "good thing you don''t know how to live or die! Just a middle true God, I am willing to cooperate with you to save the face of the demon army. If you dare to talk to me like this, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you here and then rely on you


    On the head of the louluogu people? "


    "If you have the ability, try it."


    Lin Chen looked at the suspicious people of the Yueling clan. "If you guessed right, you were wondering if I was acting? In that case, just stand aside and watch. I can clean up this rude old thing myself!"


    The people of the Yueling clan looked at each other for a few eyes and retreated to one side.


    "Xiao Wan! Brook! Come here soon!"


    The short haired Yueling clan waved to the two little guys beside Lin Chen.


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry. He can''t beat me."


    Lin Chen rubbed Xiaoxi''s head. He missed several children in the global city. What he said just now was from the bottom of his heart. For him, everything in the world is not as important as his family.


    If all the close relatives die, then even if it becomes a truly eternal and invincible existence, what good pleasure is there?


    In Lin Chen''s opinion, it was just eternal loneliness!


    Hearing what Lin Chen said, the two little guys just backed away and looked at this side nervously.


    At the next moment, Lin Chen''s wings appeared behind him. With the wings flapping, his figure disappeared in situ. The moving speed was so fast that the people of the Yueling clan nearby could not see it clearly.


    Although he has some confidence in himself, the other side is a half King level strong man after all. If he is careless, it is possible to lose.


    At this time, it is far better to strike first than wait for the other party to strike first!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind the old man. The Xuanyuan gun surged with dark flames and hit the old man fiercely. Everywhere he passed, the space was shattered inch by inch.


    The stars are falling!


    Burning Yan!


    This terrible blow, accompanied by a loud noise, hit the old man.


    The old man''s face was distorted, his body exploded directly, and then disappeared like clouds, even his breath disappeared.


    "What... What is it?"


    Lin Chen, who was going to have a big fight, realized that the other party''s breath of life had completely disappeared. It was clearly a sign of panic. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Just die?


    At this time, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye, and the figures of the Yueling people on the side were like a mirage, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye! The space in all directions was suddenly distorted, revealing oddness everywhere.

 Chapter 5366

    With the distortion of space, the scene changed. Soon Lin Chen found that the surrounding scene turned into a rich dark blue again, exactly the same as what he had seen when he was in the blue light column.


    "What''s the matter? I''m back in the light column. Is it the old man''s means just now?"


    Lin Chen was in doubt, but soon denied the guess.


    Don''t say that the old man is a half step God King, even if he is a strong God King, he can''t transfer him in an instant and return to the blue light column.


    To say the least, if the opponent really has that incredible power, it''s not better to defeat him directly. There''s no need to make so much trouble.


    A guess came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Is it difficult? Everything I have experienced before is my illusion, not true? Whether the people of the Yueling clan or the elders of the Yin market, they are all false?"


    At this thought, Lin Chen had a creepy feeling.


    It is impossible for most God kings to make themselves fall into a dreamland unconsciously? "However, if this is the case, everything can be explained. For example, why did I not see the red ghost and other people who entered the light column before me? For example, the old man is a half step God King. If you think about it carefully, you don''t know


    When Chu is really strong, he won''t find a middle true God to cooperate! "


    At this moment, Lin Chen had an answer to many things he didn''t understand.


    If everything in the past is really your own illusion, then the great probability that you will enter the dreamland is the elder who left the stone tablet.


    This is the means he left before he left. All intruders will enter the dreamland?


    The other party must have a deep meaning by leaving such means. What is the other party''s purpose?


    Why did he break the illusion and break free so easily?


    Although he wanted to understand something, more questions came out of his mind. Before Lin Chen could continue to think deeply, a light came from the front, attracting his eyes.


    I saw a light spot in front of me.


    The point of light is getting bigger and bigger, like a window to the outside world.


    This scene is exactly the same as before.


    Lin Chen''s first reaction was not surprise, but she looked around her eyes with vigilance and said in her heart that she would not enter the dreamland again, would she?


    Although there is such a possibility, if you think about it carefully, you can''t just stay in this channel all the time. Whether it''s a fairyland or not, you should go out and have a look.


    "Although it was a fairyland before, I didn''t encounter any danger. That elder didn''t want to embarrass intruders! At least in terms of safety, I don''t have to worry too much."


    On this thought, Lin Chen turned into a streamer and flew to the exit in front of him.


    When he flew out of the twisted space gap and saw the behind the scenes in front of him, his expression immediately became somewhat ugly.


    In the distance, there is a very obvious huge tree, like a giant mountain.


    He looked at the scene around and below his eyes. His face became more and more ugly. What he saw now was no different from what he had seen in the dreamland before.


    This made him believe that he should have entered the dreamland unconsciously!


    "Don''t worry, this is not a fairyland."


    An old voice came into Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen''s face changed greatly. He looked left and right. He felt a pair of eyes staring at him, but he didn''t notice where the other party was.


    His heart suddenly sank, the other side can escape their own perception, is it the God King?


    Among the aborigines of the Yin Ruins and the kaluogu people who came in from the outside, it is obvious that there is no strong God King. That is to say, there is a strong God King among the creatures in the cave?


    On this thought, Lin Chen suddenly realized that he had come to a place far more dangerous than he had imagined.


    "Don''t be so vigilant. I mean you no harm."


    With the old voice sounded again, a figure came out of the distorted space.


    It was a white haired old woman who looked at her and thought she must have been very beautiful when she was young.


    On the whole, the old woman''s appearance is not very different from that of human beings. The only difference is her eyes!


    Her eyes are pure dark blue without the difference between whites and pupils. It doesn''t feel like flesh and blood, but has the texture of pure crystal.


    "Yueling clan?" Linchen''s eyes were frozen.


    He had already determined that he had entered the dreamland before. The so-called moon spirit clan probably did not really exist in this world.


    But at present, if it is not in the dreamland as the person in front said, it means that there is really a moon spirit family here.


    The old woman in front of me is a member of the Yueling clan!


    Then he found something very strange.


    In his reaction, the old woman in front of him was clearly a half step God King, but it gave him an unfathomable feeling, as if she was facing a God King and a strong man.


    When I think about it again, the other party was not far away before, but I was completely unaware of the other party, which is more like the means of the God King.


    Lin Chen said in his heart: "could it be that the other party is the God King, deliberately disguised the realm in front of me as the level of emptiness and true God?"


    On second thought, I felt that the other party didn''t have to do that at all.


    No God King or strong man will disguise his realm for the sake of a middle true God. Isn''t that enough to eat?


    The old woman seemed to guess what Lin Chen was thinking, showing a smile: "I am really just a half step God King, but in this blue world, my strength is comparable to the real God King."


    Lin Chen feels that the other party doesn''t have to lie to him. What he said should be true.


    But I didn''t understand what this meant. After thinking for a while, I said, "the blue world should mean where we are now? You mean, the blue world is equivalent to a special field, and this field is yours. In this field, your strength will be greatly increased


    Is it comparable to the divine king? "


    The old woman said, "it''s not much different from what you guessed. However, the blue world doesn''t belong to me. I just take charge of it temporarily instead of my master."


    "Master?"


    "You should have guessed it. It''s the great existence who left the heavenly script stone tablet! In essence, the reason why you came here is the arrangement of the master."


    At this point, there was a sad look on the old woman''s face.


    If the master can come back in time, this arrangement will never be useful for a day. It is a pity that the master still hasn''t come back after years that are too long to be measured


    Seeing that the other party seemed to be talking well, Lin Chen continued:


    "What happened to the previous dreamland? Did the elder have a special purpose to let me, or let all outsiders, enter the dreamland?" Although not 100% sure, Lin Chen guessed that the red ghost and other people should have experienced the same situation as themselves!

 Chapter 5367

    "That is a test the master has left for you outsiders." The old woman replied.


    "Test?"


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes, carefully recalled everything that had happened in the dreamland before, and soon guessed.


    "Could it be that the test is whether I will attack the people of the Yueling clan? And whether I will join hands with the old man to seize the heart of the Yueling clan?"


    He didn''t stay in the dreamland for a long time, and he didn''t experience many things. It''s easy to guess which part belongs to his test. After all, if you think about it carefully, you will find that many places are strange. For example, the old man is a half step God, but he wants to join hands with the middle true God; For another example, the little guy named Xiaowan suddenly let slip about Yueling


    The heart of things!


    The old woman smiled and nodded: "the test is whether you have a heart of compassion and whether your heart of compassion can overcome greed."


    After learning that the heart of Yueling was a treasure, Lin Chen didn''t have any bad thoughts, so he passed the first assessment.


    However, when he learned of the adverse effect of the heart of the moon spirit, he still refused the old man''s joint proposal, which was to pass the second assessment.


    These two assessments are the so-called tests.


    Lin Chen has experienced similar tests before.


    After all, many powerful monks choose to inherit when they do things that may cause them to fall.


    Some of them have requirements for the character of those who have been inherited, so they will leave an assessment on their mental character.


    Lin Chen said, "this test is very simple."


    "Is it easy?" The old woman shook her head, "I don''t think it''s easy. There are a few who can pass the first assessment, but you are the only one who can keep your mind still after learning that the heart of the moon spirit can make people become the king of God


    £¡¡±


    Lin Chen touched his nose and thought that it would be very difficult for him to have a very simple test, including some existence with a higher realm than himself?


    The old woman continued, "you don''t have to be too busy to be happy. The test of your mind is just the foundation. Next, it''s the highlight!"


    As she spoke, the old woman looked at the huge tree in the distance.


    Lin Chen followed the other party''s eyes and looked at the towering tree: "is there another test, and it is related to your mother tree of the moon spirit family?"


    The old woman looked at Lin Chen in surprise. The boy''s reaction was quick enough.


    "Exactly!"


    Lin Chen said, "I have some questions to ask. After passing the second test, will you get something good immediately, or will there be a third or fourth test?


    Can you tell me how many tests there are in total? What benefits can you get after passing the test? Then it''s up to me to decide whether or not to continue to accept the test! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman was confused by Lin Chen''s words.


    Normally, shouldn''t you ask yourself what the second test is?


    If you don''t have enough benefits after passing the test, don''t you plan to continue?


    Although she was a little speechless, the old woman patiently replied, "the second test is the last. There is no third or fourth test. If you pass, there is no additional benefit."


    "Then I won''t participate!" Lin Chen didn''t even want to take a detour.


    Are you kidding? If it''s not good, why should you be tested?


    "Will you listen to me first?"


    The old woman looked helpless, "there is no extra benefit, but if you can pass the test, you will have already obtained great benefit!"


    "What do you mean?" "The second test is to see if you can brand your soul breath into the mother tree of our moon spirit family, the moon spirit tree. If you succeed, you will pass the test. If you pass the test, you will become the mother tree


    My master!


    The mother tree is the core of the blue world. If you become the master of the mother tree, you will become the master of the blue world. At that time, in this blue world, you will have the combat power of the God King level! "


    After hearing this, Lin Chen''s eyes brightened and his heart was ecstatic.


    Doesn''t this mean that if you fight with someone, as long as you enter the blue world, if the other party chases you in, you can fight with the other party with your divine king level strength?


    But on second thought, I thought it was wrong!


    The blue world can''t be taken with you. You can''t fight with people. You can''t beat them. Come all the way here, can you?


    I''m afraid I will be killed by others before I come here!


    The old woman seemed to guess what he was thinking and added, "as long as you can become the new master of the blue world, you can bring it into your inner world and carry it with you."


    "Can you take it to leave the Yin market boundary and go to the Yang market boundary or other places?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait and said, "what are you waiting for? Take me to have a try! I can''t wait for this second test!"


    "...." the old woman murmured in her heart that this guy was too realistic.


    Nodded and took Lin Chen to the moon spirit tree.


    On the way, Lin Chen thought, "your mother tree of the moon spirit family has self-awareness. I want to leave a soul mark on him. If he doesn''t cooperate -"


    Before finishing, the old woman said, "most of what you learned in the dreamland is true, but there are also false. For example, the mother tree has no self-awareness. If you are interested, I will tell you a story about the mother tree?"


    "You say!"


    The old woman said, "the mother tree, that is, the moon spirit tree, is a special life in the Yin Ruins that was born earlier than the master. In a word, the moon spirit tree can be regarded as the master of the master!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was stunned.


    It doesn''t mean that the Yueling clan doesn''t have self-awareness. How can it be said that it is the master of the elder?


    Isn''t this a contradiction? Although he was puzzled, he was not in a hurry to ask, but patiently listened to the other party go on.

 Chapter 5368

    "At that time, the master had not really risen, and the Yueling tree was already the first-class strong one in the Yin market. However, there were still many stronger than the Yueling tree at that time.


    The master followed the moon spirit tree for thousands of years and received many teachings. When he grew up to a certain extent, he left to travel alone.


    After all, it is difficult to really grow up if you are always under the protection of a stronger person than yourself.


    However, no one expected that the departure would be their last face. In a contest for treasures, the moon spirit tree was besieged by the enemy, and finally lost its soul!


    When the master learned about this later, he was very sad. After hibernating for a period of time, he killed all the existence of the besieged moon spirit tree, but even so, the master still felt that it was not enough.


    He felt that he owed too much to the moon spirit tree, and he regarded the moon spirit tree as a mentor in his heart. Therefore, he tried every means to revive the moon spirit tree.


    The problem was that it had been thousands of years since the moon spirit tree fell. In the hands of its owner, there was only a dead branch of the moon spirit tree.


    It is simply impossible to revive the special creatures who died thousands of years ago by relying on a dead branch without any soul mark! The master knew it was impossible, but he was still unwilling to give up. He made countless attempts and used many amazing treasures, but failed to revive the moon spirit tree. Instead, by chance, the moon spirit tree became what it is today and was even more born


    Out of our Yueling clan!


    In our hearts, the moon spirit tree is the mother tree that gave birth to us, and the master is the Father God! In the final analysis, it was he who really created our group! "


    Speaking of this, the old woman sighed: "when the master left, he said that if he could transcend reincarnation, there might be a possibility for the mother tree to be reborn.


    But he said that if he did not come back, he would have failed and would never come back. If he doesn''t come back, there is no chance of rebirth for the moon spirit tree. Instead of letting the power of the moon spirit tree go to waste, it would be better to give it as a gift to the descendants of the Yin Yang market. After all, in the words of the host, all the forces in the Yin Yang market should eventually return to the Yin Yang market


    Of course. "


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that the moon spirit tree still had such past events.


    The Yueling clan is a special group created by chance!


    His mood was a little complicated because he felt that the elder''s experience was actually similar to his own.


    Once, he was able to set foot in the world of monks by relying on the divine tree born in the chaotic origin of the small world in the wilderness.


    Apart from other things, if there were no holy tree''s "holy devil swallowing heaven''s creation skill" brought from the source of chaos, up to now, his Lin Chen would have turned into a handful of loess and disappeared in the years.


    Now, he has grown up to the level where he can easily shoot the sacred tree into ashes, but there is no doubt that the sacred tree is still like a mentor to him.


    Different from the elder, the sacred tree, which has great kindness to him, is now placed in the Earth City and worshipped by all the people. It can be said that it has got a good ending.


    However, the moon spirit tree, who directed the elder, lost his soul in the end. It would be absolutely unacceptable for him to change. After all, it is completely equivalent to losing a close relative!


    The old woman continued, "if you can become the master of the moon spirit tree, all the people of the moon spirit family will also serve you as the Lord and be sent at will!" Lin Chen shook his head and said, "why do you say that the master is not the master? If it is successful, it just means that I can borrow the power of the moon spirit tree and your moon spirit family. That''s all. There is no master slave relationship! By then


    You can call me the Lord of the city, the Lord of the Kingdom, or the Lord of the gate, as you like. "


    The old woman was stunned and said with a gentle smile, "now, I really hope you can succeed. After all, those little guys in the village hope to go to the outside world to have a look.


    Unfortunately, the master once said that it is not easy to burn the soul breath into the moon spirit tree!


    If it is a special life similar to the moon spirit tree, the probability of success will be higher. If it is human, the probability of success will be close to zero. "


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    However, no matter how low the success rate is, since we have come here, there is no reason to retreat. We should always try.


    "Nothing. I''ve always had good luck!" Lin Chen didn''t know whether he was telling the old woman or comforting himself.


    Before long, they came to the front of the moon spirit tree.


    The shape of the moon spirit tree is exactly the same as that seen in the dreamland. There is no difference.


    Lin Chen was really curious. What treasure did the elder use to make the moon spirit tree have the ability to directly breed special life?


    Of course, the other party''s goal in those years was definitely to restore the moon spirit tree''s self-consciousness. It was indeed rebirth. However, it was not the rebirth of the moon spirit family''s consciousness, but the birth of countless special creatures.


    Although I don''t know what treasure was used, its value is absolutely amazing!


    "The second test is very simple. It has nothing to do with strength or talent. It just depends on your life origin and the fit between you and the moon spirit tree.


    You try to put a trace of soul mark into the moon spirit tree. If you are not excluded, then you will be successful. If you are excluded, and finally the soul mark disappears, then it means failure! "


    The old woman turned to look at Lin Chen and said.


    This remark, according to Lin Chen''s understanding, is almost equivalent to introducing a pair of men and women to each other. It doesn''t depend on family background, appearance, etc. it simply depends on whether they see each other''s personalities and get along.


    If they don''t get along, no matter how excellent they are in other aspects, they can''t have a slightest impact on the outcome!


    Lin Chen nodded and stepped forward two steps.


    A soul energy flew out of his eyebrows and quickly turned into a mark. With Lin Chen''s right hand waving, the soul mark was driven into the body of the moon spirit tree.


    At this moment, Lin Chen was also nervous.


    After all, if he succeeds, it means that he will have divine power in the blue world;


    Moreover, he also guessed that if he succeeded, he might be able to get more key information left by the elder!


    On the contrary, if you fail, you will get nothing for nothing.


    Just a few seconds later, Lin Chen''s eyes coagulated, and then his face became ugly. Finally, his face turned black and his eyebrows twisted into pimples!


    In his induction, the soul imprint that just entered the moon spirit tree became weaker and weaker, and finally, it completely disappeared!


    Completely unable to sense! The old woman has been observing the change of his expression. Seeing this, she sighed and thought that, sure enough, it is inevitable that humans and other creatures are rejected by the mother tree!

 Chapter 5369

    "Failed?"


    Although the old woman had the answer in her heart, she still asked politely and planned to comfort Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but another soul mark flew out of his eyebrows and turned into a mysterious soul mark, which was driven into the trunk of the moon spirit tree.


    This time, the soul mark compresses more soul energy, which is much stronger than the previous one.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t want to give up, she wanted to continue trying. The old woman didn''t hurry, but patiently stood aside and waited.


    But she knows very well that if this kind of thing fails for the first time, no matter how many times she tries later, it will inevitably fail.


    Time passed slowly.


    Lin Chen felt that the soul mark that had entered the moon spirit tree disappeared again, and his heart sank.


    I have to accept the fact that my luck is not so good this time. My life origin does not match the moon spirit tree!


    According to what the old woman said before, in fact, failure is normal!


    It seems impossible to use the power of the moon spirit tree.


    Just when he was about to give up.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Blood colored vines, like poisonous snakes shooting at prey, flew out of his body and twined on the moon spirit tree in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    At this time, I realized that the blood vine in my body was in a state of extreme excitement. All my mind was on the moon spirit tree just now, but I ignored the blood vine.


    After xueteng fed back to his host that it was invalid, he couldn''t bear it and started directly.


    It''s just, what does it want?


    "Should it not? Is it to devour the moon spirit tree?"


    Lin Chen had this idea in his mind. He was not happy at all, but worried about the blood vine.


    As far as he knows, with the help of the power of the moon spirit tree, the old woman can have God King level combat power, which means that the power of the moon spirit tree is obviously God King level!


    This level of power, even without self-awareness, I''m afraid it''s not the blood vine that can swallow it.


    To say the least, even if it can be swallowed, it is very likely that a python will swallow an elephant and eventually prop itself up to death!


    "Stop it! Stop fooling around!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly communicated with xueteng.


    But the next moment, he sensed that there was a feeling of great joy from the blood vine, as if he had obtained some amazing treasure.


    Later, he found that there was a difficult connection between himself and the moon spirit tree!


    Instantly, Lin Chen was dumbfounded!


    A guess came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    It seems that the blood vine does not devour the moon spirit tree, but marks its own soul into the moon spirit tree!


    In this way, it is equivalent to that the blood vine has become the "master" of the moon spirit tree!


    Lin Chen is a clan member of the blood vine, and has a special connection with the blood vine in the soul. With the establishment of a special connection between the blood vine and the moon spirit tree, it is equivalent to the connection between Lin Chen and the moon spirit tree


    For example, the blood vine has become a bridge between Lin Chen and Yueling tree!


    "Can it be like this... With the help of the power of the moon spirit tree, and I with the help of the power of the blood vine?"


    Lin Chen was a little confused. The ending was completely beyond his expectation.


    I thought that the moon spirit tree had no chance with me. Unexpectedly, I could still borrow the power of the moon spirit tree in the end!


    But when you think about it carefully, if you want to say the special life similar to the moon spirit tree, then the blood vine completely meets the conditions!


    Rattan blood comes from the ancestor of rattan blood, and the ancestor of rattan blood can be said to be the most evil existence in the kalurogu family. In terms of the level of life, it is definitely not under the moon spirit tree!


    It is not only a special life, but also not flesh and blood, but plant life. In this way, it is normal that the life origin of the blood vine is consistent with the moon spirit tree!


    The old woman on one side, seeing that Lin Chen''s body was flying out of bloody vines and twining on the moon spirit tree, her eyes immediately became fierce.


    This is not reconciled to failure, want to moon spirit tree nonsense?


    This kind of situation was expected by her. After all, it was very common for her to become angry from embarrassment.


    She immediately tried to stop it, but the next moment, she felt something and immediately showed an unbelievable look.


    She can rely on the power of the moon spirit tree and is also the "son" of the moon spirit tree. She has a special feeling with the moon spirit tree.


    Now, she actually sensed that there was an extra breath of soul on the moon spirit tree.


    "Success... Success? How can it be? If you fail the first time, how can you succeed the second time? Can you increase the success rate with more attempts?"


    The old woman was so stupefied that she could not understand what was happening.


    She looked at Lin Chen in disbelief. Her heart was full of confusion. She wanted to know that the details about the moon spirit tree''s recognition of the LORD were handed down by the owner.


    The first failure, the number of subsequent attempts, will fail.


    This is also the words left by the master.


    Is it difficult, master? Is he mistaken?


    Lin Chen recovered, noticed the old woman''s shocked look, understood what she was thinking, and said with a light smile:


    "I failed, but he succeeded! So, to sum up, I should also be regarded as a success?"


    At the same time, he pointed to the blood vine twining on the moon spirit tree.


    The old woman followed his eyes and looked at the blood vine twining on the moon spirit tree. She was full of question marks on her forehead. She didn''t quite understand what it meant?


    "Do you mean that this blood vine is the same level of life as the moon spirit tree, or even a higher level of life, and then you are his master?" When the old woman said this, she was shocked again.

 Chapter 5370

    Looking at the yin-yang ruins, although there are thousands of ethnic groups, and there are countless special lives that are extremely powerful from birth, there are absolutely few that can be compared with the moon spirit tree. These special lives are not so strong, but they all have their own spirituality. They are naturally arrogant. In most cases, they would rather die than recognize others as the Lord, and would not hide in the body of human monks


    , become its vassal!


    I guessed that the life level was not under the moon spirit tree. Lin Chen was the main one. The old woman made waves in her heart. She looked at Lin Chen again and realized that the young man was more extraordinary than she had expected.


    "I prefer to think of myself as his brother rather than the master."


    Lin Chen was born in China in the new era. He doesn''t like the unequal relationship between master and servant. For him, xueteng is his own person and has long been like his relatives.


    One day, xueteng was completely normal, and he would not stop him from leaving.


    At the same time, he communicated with the blood vine in his heart and asked if there were any other gains besides borrowing the power of the moon spirit tree.


    Soon, Lin Chen found that the consciousness from the blood vine was guiding him to somewhere.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    It seems that it''s really like what I guessed. The elder still left something else in the cultivation cave, which can only be obtained after recognizing the main moon spirit tree. At present, the blood vine undoubtedly wants to guide him to the past.


    When he recovered, he saw the old woman looking at him. He thought for a while and said, "what should I do now?"


    At first, the old woman didn''t understand what this meant. Then she thought about it and realized that Lin Chen meant that it was the blood vine in his body that recognized the Lord Yueling tree, not Lin Chen.


    According to the reason, the whole blue world belongs to the blood vine, and the Yueling family should also listen to the blood vine orders.


    The problem is that the blood vine does not exist independently. At least so far, it is parasitic in Lin Chen.


    Even if xueteng gave orders, only Lin Chen could sense it, and could not directly become the "master" of the blue world and the Yueling family.


    "From today on, all members of the Yueling clan will listen to your orders!"


    The old woman said simply to Lin Chen.


    This "you" naturally refers to Lin Chen, not xueteng.


    Lin Chen smiled and nodded, satisfied with the answer.


    In this way, after returning to the Earth City, he arranged the old woman and many strong Yueling people in the Earth City. Even if he left the Earth City, the safety of the Earth City would be adequately guaranteed.


    The old woman said, "I don''t know. Master, what will you do next?"


    "Just call me the Lord of the earth." Lin Chen said.


    The old woman nodded: "I don''t know what you plan to do next, Lord. How do you deal with other intruders?"


    Seeing the other party''s tone was still very polite and respectful, Lin Chen didn''t correct it.


    Originally, he intended to be guided by the blood vine and immediately went to see what secrets were hidden here, but when he heard the old woman''s words, he suddenly realized a crucial point.


    Now that I have become the master of the blue world, isn''t it in my own hands that all the people, including the aborigines of the Yin Ruins and the kaluogu people, have their lives?


    According to the old woman''s previous words, with the help of the power of the blue world, I can also have the strength of God King level. Isn''t it easy to deal with these empty gods? "Although the kalulungu people will not send all the empty gods here, they are definitely a large part. If they kill all the empty gods who came here, the influence of the empty gods will not be as strong as that of the God King


    But it can definitely hurt their strength! "


    Lin Chen was very excited. His first thought was to kill all the kaluogu people who came here!


    Now is the same as closing the door and beating the dog. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    In this way, it will certainly bring unprecedented heavy losses to the kaluogu family!


    But then he remembered his previous conversation with the God of famine.


    By doing so, the Zhenmo army and Mao Dun of the kalurogu clan will undoubtedly be completely intensified. The two sides are afraid that there is no way to resolve their grievances. There is no doubt that it is completely the practice of the radicals!


    "This is completely contrary to the position of Shifu''s neutral sect. It''s better to imprison these guys in the blue world first, and then discuss with Shifu about how to deal with them after returning to the outside."


    Lin Chen quickly made a decision.


    He looked at the old woman and said, "those guys, what''s the situation now?"


    The old woman said, "I am still in a dreamland!"


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry about the others, let their consciousness stay in the dreamland. However, there is a guy who will bring him to me now."


    As he spoke, he described the other party''s appearance. It was the red ghost who had fought with him before and stepped into the blue light column first.


    "Just take this guy and try to see what kind of fighting power the blood vine can wield with the help of the power of the moon spirit tree! This guy is even more excellent nourishment. Others can let go, but this guy can''t!" Lin Chen smiled: "if you tell the old man xueteng outside, his disciples not only failed to bring me to him, but died here and became the food of xueteng. I don''t know, the old man


    What expression would it be! He finally tried his best to make a wedding dress for me! " Looking at Lin Chen with a cold smile on her face, the old woman felt cold from the bottom of her heart and realized that the young man in front of him was definitely not a kind-hearted person. Although he was not willing to give a hand to the moon spirit tree, but


    There is absolutely no lack of cruelty to the enemy.


    The old woman''s hands are bound with seals. It seems that she wants to make the red ghost arrive here in some way.


    A few seconds later, she looked at Lin Chen awkwardly: "I can''t directly borrow the power of the mother tree now. I need the consent of the bloody vines in your body."


    Lin Chen communicates with xueteng and asks him to cooperate with the old woman.


    The old woman tied her hands again. Soon, with his marks, the space in front began to distort, and finally turned into a space gap, emitting blue light, and a figure flew out of it.


    It is the red ghost whose face is somewhat confused!


    "What is this place?"


    The red ghost was still in the dreamland just now. He was fighting with others to rob the heart of the moon spirit. As a result, he suddenly came here. He was a little confused.


    The next moment, he saw Lin Chen. Although he still couldn''t figure out the situation, he immediately showed a grim smile on his face: "it''s you, boy? You''re really unlucky! I thought I had asked you to skip the robbery, but when he came here, I caught you again?"

 Chapter 5371

    "My luck?"


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, he had a strange feeling: "why do you think you are here?"


    The red ghost was not a stupid man. He suddenly appeared here. He felt strange in his heart. In addition to Lin Chen''s performance, a guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What do you mean, am I here because of you?"


    As soon as his words were uttered, he sneered, "ridiculous! How could you have such a skill with your little weight? Although you have good combat power, you are a real God in the middle. Even I think you can''t do anything incredible."


    Lin Chen didn''t argue with him. He said lightly: "at least, I can take the initiative to get rid of the fantasy and return to reality, and you, if you rely on yourself, I''m afraid you will be trapped in the fantasy forever."


    "What do you mean, you mean, what I have experienced before is an illusion, not a reality?"


    The red ghost''s heart beat wildly. At this time, he recalled everything he had experienced in the dreamland, and immediately found several flaws. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong.


    In the final analysis, what he experienced in the dreamland was just like what Lin Chen had experienced before. If he didn''t think about it carefully, he didn''t feel anything. If he had the idea of being in the dreamland, he could easily detect all kinds of strange things.


    The red ghost''s ability to accept is also strong. He immediately accepts that everything he has experienced before is an illusion.


    But he could not accept it, or he simply could not understand why a guy worse than himself could leave the dreamland first, and he could pull himself out of the dreamland and let himself appear in front of him?


    But if what he said is true and he let himself appear here, is this guy absolutely sure to deal with himself now?


    Before the red ghost came here, the ancestor xueteng told him many times that Lin Chen was a cunning and cautious man, so when dealing with Lin Chen, you must be careful and never be careless, otherwise there would be the possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    Therefore, he knew very well that Lin Chen was by no means the kind of blind and arrogant guy who would let himself appear in front of him. There was only one explanation, that was, now he had some support to deal with himself.


    He looked at the old woman standing behind Lin Chen, who was like a servant. Her eyebrows were twisted into pimples.


    In the previous dreamland, he saw the old woman.


    The old woman is the clan leader of the Yueling clan. She is extremely powerful. Even he can''t take the old woman down! Boom!! In this situation, the red ghost makes a quick decision and chooses to take the lead to take Lin Chen down while Lin Chen doesn''t respond.


    However, Lin Chen was already on guard against him, and how could he find a chance to sneak attack.


    Shua Shua - several bloody vines flew out of Lin Chen''s body.


    At present, he wanted to test what level the fighting power could be increased after the blood vine borrowed the power of the moon spirit tree. In his eyes, the red ghost was just a sparring.


    It''s not his Sparring Practice, but the Sparring Practice of xueteng! "Hum! You are the only one who can do this?"


    The red ghost sneered. There were also several blood colored vines flying out of his body. From a distance, it was like several long and thin blood colored poisonous snakes flying out of both sides.


    In the blink of an eye, these poisonous snakes were entangled.


    In a flash, the sneer on the red ghost''s face was completely frozen and turned into panic.


    The blood colored vines flying out of Lin Chen''s body withered as if all the nutrients had been drained out in an instant. Instead, the blood vines flying out of Lin Chen''s body burst into a very strange scarlet light.


    What made the red ghost feel terrible was that not only the blood colored vines flying out of his body withered, but also he felt that his vitality was being swallowed up by the blood vines at an amazing speed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The red ghost and the dead are taking risks. They can''t understand the current situation.


    He simply doubted that his present self was really in a dreamland.


    According to what he learned, the other party got the blood vine in his body one step ahead of himself. It''s not surprising that the blood vine of the other party is stronger than his own.


    The key is, after all, it is too strong! At present, this situation is too outrageous. It is not just a little stronger.


    In his absent-minded Kung Fu, the blood vine wound around him like a poisonous snake.


    The red ghost regained his consciousness and soon recovered his peace, saying: "although you don''t know what''s going on, if you think you can deal with me by relying on this vine, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    When he saw Lin Chen standing still, he seemed to really rely on the blood vine to deal with himself. He just thought Lin Chen was crazy.


    In the final analysis, this blood vine is just a young body who lives in the body of a monk and has not grown up. It is not the master''s God King. Once he shows his true skills, he can easily get rid of it.


    Thinking so, he gave a cold hum, and a terrible breath of life appeared on his body.


    With the help of the secret method of burning vitality, his combat power can explode nine times in a row.


    Although it is only the real God, if it breaks out to the limit, unless the real God King comes, no one can get him below the God King.


    In his opinion, it is only necessary to burn vitality and break out once to break free the blood vine easily.


    This, however, has no effect on him.


    Bang -- the shocking energy fluctuation produces a violent explosion, which bursts out from the red ghost and rushes in all directions.


    The red ghost was surrounded by all kinds of energy, filled with bursts of destruction. At this moment, his power was much stronger than before.


    But even so, he not only failed to break away from the blood vine, but also realized that the blood vine was devouring his vitality and another blood vine in his body! It seems that the more he erupts, the more happy xueteng is

 Chapter 5372

    "How... How did this happen?"


    The red ghost face was full of consternation.


    He was like a strong man who faced the challenge of a child. He was confident that he could bring down his opponent with a slap. Unexpectedly, he was not able to bring down his opponent with a slap. Instead, he was pressed on the ground for a meal of friction.


    After a short absence, the red ghost gave a roar, and his body was filled with rich blood gas, which made the breath of life more terrible.


    He burns his vitality to a greater extent, and with the help of his inborn talent and secret method, he bursts out more powerful power!


    As a result, it still hasn''t brought any change.


    They are still tightly bound by the blood vine, and their vitality is devoured by madness. They have no means, but they don''t even have the opportunity to use them.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    The red ghost roared and soon burst out for the third time.


    next.


    Fourth time!


    Fifth time!


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth time! When his power completely broke out to the limit, Lin Chen, who was not far away, had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He secretly said that it was no wonder that the old bloody rattan monster let the red ghost deal with him. If bloody rattan could not use the moon spirit tree at present


    It''s really possible to fall into each other''s hands.


    Even if he tried his best to win, it would be impossible for him to be as relaxed as the blood vine in front of him.


    If the red ghost was not bound by the blood vine, it might have escaped. However, because of a moment''s carelessness, it is now like a fierce beast trapped in a cage. It has sharp teeth and sharp claws, but it can''t play at all. It can only wait for death.


    "No! It''s impossible! How is it possible? How can it grow to this point?"


    The red ghost was in complete despair. Looking at the blood vine twining around him like a big snake, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. An incredible guess came to his mind.


    This blood vine has grown to the level of God King!


    But how could this be possible!


    Even his parasitic master, Lin Chen, is just a middle true God, but the parasitic blood vine has become a God King?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    However, such a thing that does not conform to common sense has actually happened in front of us.


    He looked at Lin Chen and said reluctantly, "if you have the ability, defeat me by yourself! With the help of the blood vine, what is your real ability? In my opinion, you don''t dare to fight with me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t like it, shrugged and said, "you''re right! I''m just a spectator. When did you say I had real skills?


    However, it''s better to have no skill than no brain. You are such a fool. You are regarded as a chess piece by the old Gorgon monster, but you still think that people are sincere to you.


    Anyway, you will die at his hands sooner or later. In that case, if you die at my hands first, what''s the difference? "


    "Fart! You dare to insult my master. I will kill you!"


    The red ghost roared, and his ugly face became more ferocious. He struggled to rush towards Lin Chen, but he couldn''t get rid of the blood vine. He was like a worm on a spider''s web. He couldn''t take half a step at all.


    Lin Chen frowned, not angered by the red ghost''s words, but on the contrary, he appreciated the blood and love of the red ghost!


    However, appreciation is the only way to appreciate it. Now the blood vine is the biggest card in his hand. It is inevitable to swallow the blood vine in the red ghost. He will not be a little soft hearted because of appreciation.


    No matter how red ghost scolded and roared, Lin Chen just looked at him with cold eyes and silence.


    It''s like looking at the trapped animals struggling madly in their cages. The outcome of this battle is already doomed. The vitality of the red ghost is far beyond that of the same level of human cultivators, and even far beyond that of most of the same level of special lives. However, the devouring speed of the blood vine is too frightening. As time goes by, only half a day of Kung Fu has passed. The red ghost


    The smell on the body has completely faded.


    The blood vine is like a python that keeps shrinking its body. It tightly entangles the red ghost and wants to strangle him completely.


    Bang!


    Finally, when the strength was exhausted to a certain extent, the red ghost could no longer carry it. With a loud noise, his body exploded into a blood mist.


    In the blood mist, there was a scarlet blood light, like a small snake, running towards the distance.


    That is the origin of the blood vine in the red ghost!


    The blood light was caught by the blood vine and swallowed up completely before it was out of a few meters!


    So far, the war was completely over.


    "It''s over at last. I didn''t expect that this guy would fall into my hands so quickly. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, I don''t have to do anything. I''m completely a spectator and have no sense of participation at all!"


    Standing aside, Lin Chen looked at the scene and whispered. It seemed that he was complaining that he had no sense of participation, but his face was a very bright smile.


    He has determined the fighting power of sanguineous rattan, which is undoubtedly the God King level!


    Let the blood vine hide in your own body and take it by surprise. The threat to others is definitely more terrible than the ordinary God King. Even the strong God King can''t be better if he is entangled by the blood vine!


    "Eh... What is that?"


    Lin Chen saw that the blood mist generated by the explosion of the red ghost''s body did not dissipate, but condensed together and finally turned into a red crystal skull.


    There was a deep red flame burning in the skull.


    But after careful induction, it is not a flame, but a special form of material mixed with blood and soul energy, which is filled with amazing bloody gas and powerful soul energy.


    Lin Chen is obviously on this, sensing the smell of the red ghost!


    "Interesting. Is your body such a skeleton?"


    Lin Chen realized something, looked at the crystal skull and said in some surprise.


    He knew that the red ghost was a special life, but he didn''t expect that the "flame" in the skull was obviously the real soul origin of the red ghost.


    Normally, once the blood vine in the body is forcibly swallowed, the host will undoubtedly die. Unexpectedly, this guy is so special that he is still alive!


    Although the state was very bad and the breath was dispirited, at least it didn''t end up in a panic attack!


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me! My master will certainly avenge me! He will!"


    Inside the skull, there was a voice full of resentment. It was the voice of the red ghost. Although he hasn''t fallen yet, his breath gives people the feeling that his realm has fallen sharply, and he has directly fallen to the level of the next true God. In addition, he is in an extremely weak state. At present, he doesn''t need blood rattan to fight. Lin Chen can beat him with one palm


    Form and spirit are destroyed!


    Seeing this guy, he dared to provoke his master. Xueteng was so angry that he immediately wanted to wrap up the skull and crush it. However, Lin Chen waved to stop him.


    Lin Chen flashed to the crystal skull, felt the resentment from it, and smiled coldly: "you are so convinced that the old blood vine monster will avenge your disciple? Now that your blood vine has been swallowed up, it has no value to him for a long time, and he will care about your life or death? Since you are so convinced, I won''t kill you first! Then, you can see his attitude with your own eyes!"

 Chapter 5373

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, the red ghost was ecstatic. He was ready to be killed. He would never beg for mercy anyway, but if he could live, he would not want to die.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is absolutely stupid!


    When the master is in front of him, he will try his best to rescue himself. At that time, he may have a chance to kill this damned guy!


    Lin Chen can probably guess what the red ghost is thinking, but he doesn''t care. He waves the crystal skeleton in front of him into the God prison tower.


    He felt a strong sense of sleepiness from the blood vine. It was obvious that the blood vine would enter a long sleep after being swallowed.


    This time, the blood vine devoured the same life as it. Lin Chen looked forward to it. When he woke up again, could the blood vine have other unexpected surprises besides becoming stronger.


    After confirming the exact location where xueteng wanted to take him, Lin Chen let xueteng go to sleep, and he went there with the old woman of the Yueling family.


    While the blood vine was sleeping, the old woman of the moon spirit clan was allowed to continue to use the power of the moon spirit tree, which was equivalent to that Lin Chen still had a divine king level bodyguard beside him.


    The place xueteng wanted to take him was not on the ground below the blue moon, nor on the surface of the blue moon, but somewhere inside the blue moon.


    At this time, the trunk of the moon spirit tree was filled with dark blue light, which gathered together and turned into an energy vortex, just like a space tunnel entrance.


    Before returning to Lin Chen''s body to sleep, xueteng told Lin Chen that he could reach that place by entering it.


    "You wait here. Don''t let anyone in!"


    Lin Chen told the old woman of the moon spirit family, and soon stepped into the blue energy vortex. With the short darkness in front of him, Lin Chen came to a dark space.


    This space is not big, only a dozen square meters.


    The dim light came from the vines on the wall, which were filled with faint blue light.


    In the middle is a stone tablet more than two meters high.


    The stone tablet looks nothing special. It seems to be just an ordinary marble tablet, which is very old.


    When Lin Chen saw the inscriptions on the stone tablet, he just felt his heart beat faster. He hurried into the stone tablet to check what was engraved on it.


    He read the words on the stone tablet in a low voice.


    "Your coming here means that I haven''t come back yet. I have already died and disappeared in the boundless world. When this stone tablet is broken, there are two treasures, namely ''the heart of the moon spirit'' and ''chaotic blood spirit fruit''. Under the ''heart of the moon spirit'' of the true God of the void, you can become the king of gods in a few days or years. Although ''the heart of the moon spirit'' is wonderful, it also has great shortcomings. That is the breakthrough it brings, which is to exhaust all potential


    The price, after becoming the God King, is doomed to be just an ordinary God King forever. It is impossible to make another breakthrough.


    ''chaotic blood spirit fruit'' can improve the realm of the void true God to a certain extent. Although the effect cannot be compared with that of the heart of the moon spirit, the victory is that there are no side effects.


    You choose one to take, and the other to send to the clan leader of the contemporary Yueling clan. I have no other request. I just hope you can take good care of the Yueling clan and the Yueling tree for me before the Yin Yang ruins are destroyed.


    If you find a way to the new world and take them with you, you will be like a lost dog, but you will eventually be able to save your life. "


    After reading the inscription on the stone tablet, Lin Chen frowned.


    "Moon spirit heart" and "chaotic blood spirit fruit" can definitely be regarded as unexpected happiness.


    Especially the "heart of the moon spirit", unexpectedly, this thing really exists, and it doesn''t need to hurt the life of the moon spirit tree. The other party will give it to him directly!


    I thought that this time, although it made xueteng the biggest trump card, it would not bring any improvement to my own strength.


    But I didn''t expect that such "gifts" were waiting for me.


    Normally, Lin Chen should be surprised. The problem is, in his opinion, the most important thing is to get rid of the catastrophe of the final collapse of the Yin Yang ruins.


    Therefore, he is looking forward to getting more information about transcending reincarnation here.


    And want to know where the elder went, how he went, and how he could become a transcendent reincarnator!


    As a result, he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    He read the words on the stone tablet again, and finally his eyes stayed on the three words "Hongmeng boundary". "The Hongmeng realm should be where the elder went. Unfortunately, he didn''t say how to go there! Now it seems that if you want to get the answer, you must find the existence beyond reincarnation.


    ¡±


    Lin Chen sighed.


    He guessed that the reason why the elder didn''t leave the information he wanted was that the other party felt that if he failed, then others would be more unlikely to succeed.


    If you want to live, it is better to find a way to the new world, that is, the great wilderness, than to go to the Hongmeng world. It is more reliable.


    "That''s all. In any case, this time I came here, I finally got a great harvest! And, at least, I know that the place that the elder went to is called the Hongmeng realm."


    Lin Chen clapped his palm and hit the stone tablet in front of him.


    The stone tablet looks ordinary, but it is extremely hard. However, it is not difficult for Linchen and other strong people to break it.


    Click click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the stone tablet, like some mechanism was activated. With a bang, it suddenly turned into powder.


    At the location of the stone tablet, the space suddenly became distorted. Soon, two objects flew out of the distorted space.


    One of them looks like a dark blue heart, the size of an apple, which is still trembling slightly at this time. It looks both magical and somewhat frightening;


    The other looks like blood colored ginseng. It is transparent all over. There is a blood like liquid flowing slowly in it, filled with bursts of strong bloody smell.


    "This is the heart of the moon spirit."


    Lin Chen looked at the heart like treasure, whispered, and then looked at another treasure like ginseng: "this is'' chaotic blood spirit fruit ''!"


    He could judge it so easily, not from the name, but from the "heart of the moon spirit", which felt a very similar breath to the moon spirit tree.


    Lin Chen reaches out his hand and grabs the treasure he is more interested in.


    But it is not "the heart of the moon spirit" but "chaotic blood spirit fruit". "It''s a good thing to be a God King and a strong man quickly, but it''s meaningless if I can only stop being an ordinary God King in the end. Depending on myself, I can become a God King sooner or later! For me now, I''m still a fool


    Zhuan Xue lingguo ''is more practical! " Lin Chen''s eyes were burning and he thought in his heart. He didn''t know how much this "chaotic blood soul fruit" could improve his realm!

 Chapter 5374

    The head of the Yueling clan didn''t wait long outside the Yueling tree. He saw Lin Chen coming out from the energy vortex in front of him.


    He looked at Lin Chen and was curious about what he saw when he entered.


    However, if Lin Chen did not take the initiative to explain, he would not ask.


    Lin Chen didn''t hide it. He told the other party what he had seen before. Then he took out the "heart of the moon spirit".


    "Are you willing to eat it? After eating it, you will soon become the God King. However, if you want to improve, it is basically impossible."


    Lin Chen looked at the old woman and asked patiently.


    "Yes!"


    There are thousands of wishes in the old woman''s heart. Unlike Lin Chen, he is confident that he can become the king of God by himself in the future. In today''s state, he has stayed for a very long time. He knows that at this stage, his potential will be basically exhausted. If there is no miracle


    There will never be a day when you will become the king of God.


    For him, the "moon spirit heart" in Lin Chen''s hand is a miracle he has been waiting for for for a long time. How could he be unwilling!


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "just be willing. After you become the God King, you will take your people to live in the Earth City and help me guard the Earth City."


    He specially sent a powerful God King to help protect his family. Lin Chen thought that he could not find a second person when he looked at the whole town demon army?


    When the old woman accepted the "heart of the moon spirit", Lin Chen said, "let''s go to the village of the moon spirit clan. Next, I will make a breakthrough with the help of ''chaotic blood spirit fruit'', and I need to stay here for a while.


    By the way, there should be new intruders when I am closed. The probability is the void God of our demon army. In short, do not attack them without my orders. "


    "Yes!"


    After following the old woman, Lin Chen came to the village of Yueling clan.


    The houses in the Yueling village are not as simple as those in ordinary mountain villages. Instead, they are magnificent palaces with unique beauty. For a time, Lin Chen was reminded of the Moon Palace where Chang''e lived in the Chinese legend.


    The scenery reflected in his eyes was indeed as beautiful as looking at an ancient scroll of aestheticism.


    But this kind of isolated place, short-term life, or as tourism, naturally has no problem. If you want to live for a long time, I''m afraid no one can stand it.


    No wonder the old woman told him that the people of the Yueling clan wanted to go out and see the outside world.


    There are not many members of the Yueling clan, more than 200 in total.


    The Yueling clan leader took Lin Chen to the palace in the center, and then gave orders. Soon all the Yueling clan members gathered here and looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Lin Chen saw the familiar faces in these people.


    The two little guys named Xiaowan and Xiaoxi, as well as their master, the heroic looking short haired Yueling clan.


    "It seems that the fairyland we have experienced before is based on the people and things that exist in reality. It is almost as true as nine and false as one. Although these two little guys are young, their breath is not weak at all.


    It''s normal to think about it.


    Although the life level of the people of the Yueling clan cannot be compared with that of the blood vine, they are also very special. How can they be so weak that they can sprain their feet! "


    While Lin Chen was thinking, on the other side, the Yueling clan leader had told the Yueling clan about the situation.


    The people of the Yueling clan knew that such a day would come. In other words, all the people were looking forward to it.


    They easily accepted Lin Chen as their "master". What they cared more about was when Lin Chen would take them outside to have a look.


    "In the outside world, there is a country that belongs to me. When I get back there, you can all live outside if you want."


    Lin Chen''s simple words made the people of the Yueling clan very happy.


    Many of their clansmen are not young, but their monotonous life makes their minds very simple, just like a group of suffocated children who want to go out early.


    Unfortunately, even if you leave here and return to the outside, you will not be able to reach the Dragon Kingdom immediately.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen didn''t mind. He took them to the global city first, and then closed the gate.


    Next, Lin Chen was warmly received by the Yueling people. After tasting the unique food of the Yueling people, he went to the place arranged for him by the Yueling clan leader and officially began his retreat!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    In the ancient jungle, several dark shadows kept jumping, and finally stopped beside a dilapidated building.


    Among them, there is a figure that Lin Chen is familiar with. It was Lin Chen who killed a golden winged bat dragon when he ran to the Dragon kingdom to find trouble.


    The golden winged bat dragon felt very upset. He had been here for some time, but he didn''t find anything. The blue moon above looked strange and seemed to hide some secrets.


    The problem was that he could not reach the surface of the blue moon with all his means, which made him feel a strong sense of frustration.


    "Well, what do you find?"


    He looked at his companions and asked in a deep voice.


    These people, like him, belong to the void true God of the demon army, and have been guided by his master. Now they follow his orders.


    Several people shook their heads at the speech.


    In fact, you don''t need to ask. You can guess that there is no gain by looking at their faces.


    One of the elders said suspiciously:


    "It''s also strange! I didn''t find anything. Why didn''t I meet any of the aborigines and demons in the Yin market world who came in one step ahead of us? Where did they go?"


    "That''s true! I''m all ready. If I encounter an evil demon outside the world, I will inevitably have a fight. As a result, I can''t find a shadow."


    "Is it possible that no evil spirits from outside world have come here?" "It''s impossible! If there were no evil spirits outside the boundary, those God kings in the Yin market would not come to us. Moreover, not only did we not encounter any evil spirits outside the boundary, we even came in here before me,


    I haven''t met any of them. There must be something strange in it! "


    "That''s right! The Earth City Lord came here to cultivate the cave earlier than us. At present, there is no sign of him. Is there any crisis hidden in it? They have already had an accident?"


    "I wish that that guy had fallen here long ago!" The golden winged bat dragon''s eyes brightened, but on second thought, when he got the chance to cultivate the cave, he would find a chance to clean up the guy himself, which was obviously much happier than the other party fell into the crisis here.

 Chapter 5375

    There was no sound in the dimly lit stone chamber.


    Lin Chen was like a stone statue, sitting cross legged in a corner without any movement.


    Strangely, his skin was not only as red as a soldering iron in the fire, but also his pores were constantly filled with a strong blood mist. A terrible and violent breath filled the stone chamber with strong mental fluctuations.


    Fortunately, the people of the Yueling clan never bothered him. Otherwise, if they were less powerful, they would have a nervous breakdown as soon as they stepped into the stone chamber. They would have lost their lives, or even become crazy.


    Taking the "chaotic blood spirit fruit" brought Lin Chen more pain than he could imagine.


    The feeling was like a sharp edged insect with the size of countless grains of rice, constantly pounding back and forth in the blood vessels of the body. The key was that the sharp pain not only affected his body, but also his soul.


    Great changes have taken place in the inner world. While the stars are constantly shaking, it is accompanied by unspeakable pain.


    But this, on the contrary, made Lin Chen feel at ease.


    For one thing, he can bear the pain;


    Second, it is normal for a thin man to pay a price in a day or two, which is contrary to common sense.


    At this price, if you just endure some pain, rather than cut off the possibility of further promotion like the "heart of the moon spirit", it is naturally worth being happy.


    When Lin Chen felt that, along with the existence of pain, there were surging energy pouring into his inner world, making the inner world change at an amazing speed, Lin Chen was ecstatic. He even wanted the pain to be stronger, and then the effect would be stronger!


    "Chaotic blood spirit fruit" did not disappoint Lin Chen''s expectation, and almost worked hard, so Lin Chen entered a higher realm that he would have to spend a long time to reach - the upper void God!


    What made him happy was that after the breakthrough, the role of "chaotic blood spirit fruit" was still not weakened, and his inner world was still evolving at an amazing speed.


    The stars are more and more bright, and the smell is more and more frightening. It gives people a feeling that they are unfathomable, just like a real universe.


    Time continued to pass.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Chen finally realized that the effect of "chaotic blood spirit fruit" was weakening rapidly.


    At this scene, the effect of "chaotic blood spirit fruit" has satisfied him. The problem is that it is not far from breaking through again and reaching the level of half step God King. It is almost a step away from the door. It would be a pity to stop here!


    In other words, it is too unwillingly!


    Lin Chen wildly mobilized his own strength to run in the body, and impacted the final level with the help of the remaining energy of "chaotic blood spirit fruit".


    Boom!!


    After a long time, there was a dull noise. With the shocking energy fluctuation, it broke out from Lin Chen''s body. Cracks appeared on the wall of the stone chamber. Finally, there was a roar, and it collapsed directly


    Not only the stone chamber collapsed, but also the whole palace where the stone chamber was located collapsed


    Fortunately, because Lin Chen was closed, he had already let the Yueling people who had originally lived here move to other palaces, but it didn''t bring much trouble.


    In this palace, besides Lin Chen, he is the head of the Yueling clan.


    The clan leader of Yueling clan was startled by the sudden collapse of the palace. You should know that the materials of the palace seem ordinary, but they are extremely hard. Normally, there is no possibility of collapse for tens of millions of years. How can we say that now!


    Then, a wave of energy, like a strong wind, swept over him.


    He showed a surprised look: "half step God King! Have you broken through two realms in succession?"


    At this thought, he was a little envious.


    If you take the "chaotic blood spirit fruit" by yourself, you may be able to directly break through to the level of God King.


    The difference is that if you take the "chaotic blood spirit fruit", there is no such side effect as "the heart of the moon spirit"!


    However, such thoughts only exist for a moment and are soon swept out of my mind.


    With his own talent, even if he takes the "chaotic blood spirit fruit" and becomes the queen of God, it is also over. Without miracles, there will be no further possibility.


    You should feel satisfied!


    His plan was that after Lin Chen''s retreat was over, he didn''t need him to watch. He immediately began to retreat with the help of the "heart of the moon spirit". His heart was also a little impatient.


    The old woman disappeared and came to Lin Chen''s closed room.


    To be exact, it was the original location of the secret room. Now it has become a ruin.


    Lin Chen stood on the ruins with a bit of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that he would destroy the whole palace because he didn''t control his mood in the end!


    Fortunately, the final breakthrough is smooth!


    When he saw the old woman, he was in a good mood. He smiled and asked, "are there any new intruders during my seclusion?"


    The old woman nodded: "yes, there are many more. If necessary, I can now map their images for you to have a look."


    "OK! Let me see who it is."


    Lin Chen looked forward to it. Maybe it was his heart. He even felt that his hands were itchy. He wanted to have a good fight.


    He plans to find someone to test what level of combat power he has reached after his breakthrough.

 Chapter 5376

    With the permission of the blood vine, the old woman can still directly mobilize the power of the moon spirit tree.


    With a wave of his hand, he saw dark blue streamers flying out of the moon spirit tree, interwoven and turned into dark blue mirrors.


    One dark blue mirror, like bricks, is combined like a huge wall.


    Inside each mirror, there are different scenes.


    In each scene, there are different characters, just those outsiders who have not yet fallen into the illusion.


    Most of these people were members of the Zhenmo army. Lin Chen soon saw some familiar faces in them.


    "Because you told me not to attack these intruders later, I closed the passage to lanyue. They searched below for a long time. They not only found nothing, but also saw no one who came in before them. Now they are like ants on a hot pot."


    The old woman said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and glanced at a mirror. A moment later, his eyes stopped.


    Looking down his eyes, in the mirror was a golden winged bat dragon with a sneer on his face.


    "That''s the guy!" Lin Chen said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the jungle, the golden winged bat dragon and others have dispersed again. They go to find out if they can find any mechanisms.


    When the golden winged bat Dragon flew over the ruins of a building.


    The ruins below suddenly vibrated violently, and then blue lights poured out from the ground, like a volcanic eruption. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a huge column of light.


    To the great delight of the golden winged bat dragon, the blue light column rose into the sky, and at the other end was the blue moon directly above. Seeing this scene, no matter who it was, they would guess that as long as they entered the blue light column, they could reach the blue moon in the sky.


    "Just as I expected! The treasure in the cultivation cave is the blue moon hidden above. I can''t fly directly because I need the help of mechanisms on the ground."


    The golden winged bat dragon couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and then wondered, "no! I didn''t seem to have done anything just now. Didn''t I touch any mechanism? Could it be that as long as I flew over the ruins, the mechanism would automatically trigger? The problem is, I seemed to have flown here before! Am I wrong?"


    Although he felt something wrong, the ecstasy and greed in his heart soon overwhelmed other thoughts. He didn''t even think about it. He turned into a streamer and flew into the blue light column.


    When he realized that the interior of the blue light column was like a space-time channel, he decided that the light column could transmit him to the blue moon in the sky.


    "I don''t know. What kind of opportunities are hidden in the cultivation cave? Maybe I can become the king of God with the harvest here!"


    Thinking of this, the golden winged bat dragon''s heart beat faster.


    Before long, he saw an exit in front of him. It was like a full moon in the night. He couldn''t wait to fly out towards the exit.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s exactly what I guessed!"


    Flying out of the gap in the space, the golden winged bat dragon saw the scene below and around his eyes, and was completely sure that he had come to the blue moon, and suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "You look in a good mood?"


    A voice suddenly sounded not far behind the golden winged bat dragon.


    "Who?"


    Startled, the golden winged bat dragon turned around and found that a figure appeared behind him.


    Seeing clearly the other party''s appearance, he was stunned and said, "it''s you! You''re still alive. I thought you had already died here!"


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry, my life is destined to be longer than yours."


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to talk to you." The golden winged bat dragon gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed in front of him.


    The golden winged bat dragon''s expression sank and he said angrily, "what do you mean? Last time, I provoked you first, but I have paid the price. Now, do you still want to fight me again? Don''t you know that it''s against the rules of the demon army!


    Especially at this time when we need to work together, if you are found, even if your master protects you, you will definitely be executed! Don''t forget, my master is also a God King. "


    Seeing this guy''s high sounding words of "working together", Lin Chen almost laughed.


    "If you are discovered, there will be big trouble. But on the contrary, as long as you are not discovered, doesn''t it mean that nothing will happen even if you are beaten to the core?"


    Lin Chen''s tone became colder and colder.


    The golden winged bat dragon''s expression was changeable and his eyes were filled with hate, but he didn''t have the courage to take the initiative. He snorted coldly:


    "Ridiculous! Do you think you can kill me? After the last incident, the master gave me a life preserver. I can''t help you, but on the contrary, you want to kill me. You are also dreaming!"


    After saying this, he thought Lin Chen''s expression would become ugly, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen smiled happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" The golden winged bat dragon was suspicious.


    Lin Chen said, "after you die, everything on you will be mine. In this way, shouldn''t I be happy to hear that you have treasures?"


    The golden winged bat dragon was so angry that he almost spat out blood. This guy is really arrogant.


    He didn''t take his words seriously at all. He felt that even with the help of treasures, he was doomed to have no ability to protect himself?


    It''s too much to deceive!


    "It''s a waste of time for you and me to fight! But since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    The golden winged bat longan just wants to find the opportunity to cultivate the cave, but he can only bear it when he understands that Lin Chen doesn''t want to let him go.


    He also looked forward to it. After a while, the other party found that he had done everything he could, and he still thought that he had no Kanai. When he did, the expression on his face would be wonderful.


    "Now you are rampant. After a while, it will be my turn to ridicule you, a self righteous fellow!"


    He made up his mind to humiliate the other party. The golden winged bat dragon surged out of his body and soon changed from a human form to a huge monster.


    Compared with his noumenon, Lin Chen was as small as dust from the naked eye.


    Lin Chen held his right hand, and the Xuanyuan gun appeared in his hand.


    The tip of the gun pointed to the golden winged bat Dragon: "if there is any treasure, take it out quickly and show it to me. Otherwise, there will be no chance.


    I thought it was boring to bully you. Now it seems that if there is really a life-saving treasure, you are barely qualified to test my strength. "


    The golden winged bat dragon was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He just felt that this guy was too pretending. He was more and more looking forward to it. Later, the other party took his expression for granted.


    At that time, we must make a good mockery of each other!

 Chapter 5377

    Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. There are seven streamers of different colors. They fly out of the huge body of the golden winged bat dragon. They are seven umbrellas of different colors, made of crystal and ancient style.


    The seven parasols fly to all positions around the golden winged bat dragon. They open automatically and fly out of the light. From a distance, they look like a colorful meteor shower.


    Countless lights intertwined together, turned into a huge color crystal, shrouded the huge body of the golden winged bat dragon, and there was a continuous flow of colorful lights on the surface.


    "Is this what your master gave you to protect your life?" Lin Chen looked at the seven umbrellas and was curious, "if it''s just an ordinary defense treasure, it can''t protect you!" The golden winged bat dragon snorted coldly, "this treasure is called Tiandou Xingluo umbrella. It is a treasure of chaos, but it is not just an ordinary treasure of chaos. Let''s put it this way, Tiandou Xingluo umbrella consists of seven umbrellas, and each umbrella is a piece of chaos


    Treasure, the seven parasols cooperate with each other, making the defense of Tiandou Xingluo umbrella not only seven times stronger than the ordinary defense chaos treasure! "


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "your master should give you such a treasure. He really values you."


    "Of course!"


    The golden winged bat dragon was somewhat proud.


    In fact, the reason why the king of the nine gods of candle gave him this treasure was largely because he, a master, could not help the golden winged bat dragon to take revenge, so he gave him this treasure as a remedy.


    "It''s a waste of this kind of treasure to fall into the hands of one of your lower masters." Lin Chen said.


    The golden winged bat dragon angrily said, "you have more powerful treasures than I do! What is it to fall into the hands of a lower true God? Is it a waste?


    According to what you say, you, a middle true God, are also unworthy of many chaos treasures! Hum! In the final analysis, aren''t you also relying on your master, the God of the wilderness, to be less proud of me? "


    Lin Chen ignored the other party''s ridicule and looked at the "sky dipper umbrella" and said: "can the defense barrier of this thing be reduced to a size suitable for the human cultivators "What you want to ask is, can it become as light as armor? EH - wait! Asshole! What do you mean, just assume that my treasure will belong to you later? Don''t dream! Besides, this day


    You can''t use the Big Dipper umbrella at all.


    It has not only my soul mark, but also the soul mark of my master. If you want it to belong to you, you need to kill me and my master! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Chen was disappointed.


    With one step, he reached the front of the golden winged bat dragon''s head in an instant. Between the two sides, there was a light curtain like crystal.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen said nothing, and the Xuanyuan gun in his hand fell on the light curtain.


    The light curtain made a loud noise, and then sank down like a rubber. When the depression reached a certain degree, a force like a mountain torrent and tsunami broke out, which shook Lin Chen back a distance. Seeing this, the golden winged bat dragon laughed: "I said, you can''t break my defense at all! Ha ha ha ha! What''s wrong, stupid? You are the only true God in the middle, who wants to split the sky star


    The defense of the umbrella is a dream!


    Do you have a strong mouth? Don''t be surprised. Keep going! I want to see if you can bring me the slightest threat before you die of fatigue. Ha ha ha ha! Go on, do you hear me? "


    It was determined that Lin Chen really could not break the defense of "Tiandou Xingluo umbrella", and the golden winged bat dragon completely relaxed, with a wild smile and a burst of cynicism.


    Without a word, Lin Chen rushes to the golden winged bat dragon again.


    A dark flame surged out of his palm and wound me on the Xuanyuan gun!


    Boom!


    The Xuanyuan gun was smashed out again.


    This time, Lin Chen no longer just tried, but used his real skills.


    Burning Yan!


    The stars are falling!


    The light curtain in front of Lin Chen, with a bang, was first sunken, and finally seemed to be unable to support the violent impact of the crystal, showing cracks, and then smashed with a bang!


    At the same time, all the nine shining umbrellas became dim and fell to the ground.


    The light curtain on the body of the golden winged bat dragon, like a punctured foam, dissipates completely.


    The golden winged bat dragon, who was still laughing wildly just now, seemed to be choked and gaping. The smile on his face was frozen and his brain was buzzing: "you, you, you..."


    "You" for a long time, but he could not even say a complete word.


    "It seems that the defense power of ordinary chaos treasure is still not good after all. Relying on quantity alone can not bring about qualitative change. I am too lazy to use this thing if you give it to me!"


    Lin Chen looked dismissive and looked at the golden winged bat dragon. "This time, you learned to be smart in advance. Did you inquire about my specific strength and realm from your master? However, the middle true God, that was my realm before I came here. Now I am already a half step God King. You are lucky that I became the queen of half step God and died in my hands first. If you have any last words, I will


    It''s time to start talking. "


    The golden winged bat dragon was stunned, and immediately understood that there was indeed an amazing opportunity in the cultivation of the cave, which directly allowed Lin Chen to break through one after another and become a half step God King.


    Seeing Lin Chen coming step by step, he was scared and trembled. He begged for mercy: "don''t kill me! If you kill me, you can''t hide from my master and from the many gods in the demon army!"


    "Oh? Why can''t you hide it from them?" Lin Chen stops. The golden winged bat dragon hurriedly said, "if I fall here, my master will never give up. He will go to the aborigines in the Yin market world to question whether they moved their hands, and then go to catch some outside demons to see if they are outside the boundary


    The devil did it! In the end, he found out that I didn''t die at the hands of the aborigines and Demons outside the Yin market world, so he would doubted you. In addition, you have a great chance here and become a half step God King. It must be concealed


    Live.


    I''m afraid that you are the only one who can break the defense of the sky star umbrella and then kill me! Therefore, my master will definitely judge that you did it! "


    Lin Chen looked cold. "I didn''t hear you wrong. You''re threatening me, aren''t you?"


    The golden winged bat dragon became a soul exciter and turned into a human again. He knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chen:


    "No! Of course not! I just don''t want to see you make mistakes. As long as you spare my life, from now on, I am willing to follow your instructions, and I will never dare to have the slightest disobedience!"


    "Do you think I would believe such nonsense?" Lin Chen sneered.


    "I swear by my heart now!" The golden winged bat dragon quickly swore with his heart. Then he looked at Lin Chen with a worried face and realized that his life and death were all in the other side''s thoughts.

 Chapter 5378

    The golden winged bat dragon was really scared by Lin Chen.


    Now the strength gap between the two sides is too large. With Lin Chen''s growth rate, it is almost certain that he will become the king of God in the future.


    He wished he would never see Lin Chen again in the future, and there was no idea of revenge.


    Lin Chen thought for a while. Killing this guy won''t do him any good.


    As for revenge, the other party went to the Dragon kingdom to find fault, and was finally killed by himself, a body that could not regenerate. It is also clear.


    It''s OK to keep this guy alive at the moment.


    "Remember what you said today. If you dare to provoke me or anyone related to me again, you should know the end." Lin Chen said coldly.


    The golden winged bat Dragon nodded desperately, indicating that he would never dare again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the top of the iceberg, which is thousands of feet high, there are a group of God kings and powerful men who are fighting against demons.


    Not only the God King of famine, but also tengshe, the God King of Kaye, the God King of Qingyan, the God King of candle nine and other strong gods gathered here.


    Not far from the sky, a gorgeous light suddenly appeared, like a colorful feather coat, floating gently in the sky. A huge blue moon rose slowly in the beautiful and dreamy light.


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful gods became suspicious.


    "No! At this time, there should be no blue moon!"


    "Could it be that something important happened in the cultivation cave?"


    Several powerful divine kings were shocked. Unfortunately, although they were powerful, they could not forcibly break into the cultivation cave. Even if they suspected that something had happened, they could only worry here.


    Soon, they saw a figure flying out of the aurora and approached here at a high speed.


    "It''s Lin Chen!"


    Teng snake saw clearly that the visitor was his disciple, and his face was surprised.


    They hurried to meet him.


    In the eyes of the God King of the wasteland, there was some expectation, and he also flew to Linchen.


    Several other powerful gods, with different looks, were curious about Lin Chen''s sudden coming out of the cave, and wanted to ask what the scenery was like in the cultivation cave.


    "I''ve seen two masters! I''ve seen all the elders!"


    Lin Chen salutes and says hello.


    Teng she laughed and patted him on the shoulder. When she was about to say something, she was surprised and said: "your boy''s realm..."


    Several other powerful divine kings immediately realized that Lin Chen''s realm had been improved, and they still improved two levels in a row, and directly stepped into the level of divine king.


    Even if he is a God King and a strong man, he has experienced people, but he is also a bit stupid. Such a breakthrough speed is almost unheard of.


    You know, which one of them went through a lot of hardships from the middle true God to the half step God King?


    The God King of the barren sky brightened his eyes: "is it the chance he got from cultivating the cave?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "I have gained something in it. Not only has the realm broken through, but now the cultivation of the cave is mine!"


    "Does this cultivation cave belong to you?"


    Seeing the happy face of the old enemy, the God King of heaven, the king of Qingyan was a little upset and had no good way:


    "What a strange thing! With all your nonsense, I can still say that the whole Yin Yang market belongs to me. Anyway, there is no need to prove anything!"


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Lin Chen looks at the king of Qingyan.


    The king of green nightmare sneered: "since it belongs to you, you should put it away and show it to me."


    In the eyes of several God kings, the God King Qingyan was just deliberately picking up trouble. Teng she didn''t have the good temper of the God King Huang Tian. Even if she wanted to get angry, Lin Chen had already answered: "why is it difficult?"


    Not to mention the other gods, even Lin Chen''s two masters were stunned. They suspected that Lin Chen was really talking nonsense.


    Cultivating the cave sky refers to the blue moon hanging high in the sky at this time. Even if he really becomes his master, I''m afraid he can''t put such a star away directly.


    Put in Lin Chen''s mouth, it seems to be a simple thing.


    The God King of Qingyan smiled disdainfully, and thought Lin Chen was bragging.


    The next moment, Lin Chen waved to the blue moon. The blue moon was like a obedient pet. It really flew out of the aurora and flew straight towards Lin Chen.


    In the process of flying, it shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a streamer. It disappeared into Lin Chen''s chest.


    At the same time, there is a blue moon in Lin Chen''s inner world!


    With the disappearance of the blue moon, the beautiful Aurora above the sky soon dissipated.


    The God King of Qingyan was tongue tied and did not know what to say for a moment.


    The God King of famine, the God King of Teng snake and the God King of JIAYE all looked shocked. Unexpectedly, the blue moon was absorbed into Lin Chen''s body. Obviously, as he said, he really became the master of the cultivation cave!


    "What about the members of our demon army in the cultivation cave?" There was some concern on the face of the God King of Kanye.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. They are all very well."


    The king of the night God breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good!"


    The king of the famine God said: "tell me, what have you experienced in there, and how did you become the Lord of the blue moon?" Lin Chen said: "the world inside is deserted, and there is a blue moon above the sky. After climbing the blue moon, you will trigger the assessment left by the elder that year. As long as you can pass the assessment, you can become the master of the world


    People! I was lucky. " At present, in addition to his two masters, there are also several other divine kings. Lin Chen just simply said the situation, and did not intend to explain it in detail. He also did not say that what really became the master of the blue world should be the blood in his body


    Rattan, not him.


    The God King of famine did not ask about the specific assessment content, and could not wait to ask: "is there any news beyond reincarnation?"


    As soon as Lin Chen wanted to answer, he sensed that there was an incomparably strong breath, and he was approaching here quickly.


    Moreover, there was not only one group of people, but also two groups of people, all of whom came here quickly.


    Soon, the two sides came to the front. They were the aboriginal God kings in the Yin Ruins and several God kings and strong men of the kaluogu family!


    Just think about it for a moment, and you will know why they are here.


    It is simply because the blue moon suddenly appears and disappears quickly. The key is that this disappearance is unusual, and it is flying towards people like yourself.


    Zhen Tianlu, the God of blood vine and other familiar faces are among them.


    They should not be coming for their demon army, but chasing after the disappearance of the blue moon. Now when they see themselves and others, they will guess that the disappearance of the blue moon has something to do with the demon army.


    Apart from other things, in the blue world alone, there are still a group of empty true gods of the Yin Ruins and the kaluogu people, so they can''t give up. Lin Chen looked at the suspicious king of blood vine. He didn''t know what to think of. The corners of his mouth stirred up, and his face was full of expectation.

 Chapter 5379

    "Just now the blue moon suddenly disappeared. Was it your evil army who did it?"


    One of the God kings of the kaluogu clan stared at Lin Chen and his entourage with astonishment in his eyes and some uncertainty in his voice.


    Although it is clear that the overall strength of the demon army is much stronger than that of the kaluogu people, the strongest of the demon army is also the God King. He really doesn''t think that the demon army can have that kind of ability.


    Moreover, if you really have that kind of ability, you should have done it long ago. There is no need to wait until now!


    If he hadn''t seen the blue moon flying in this direction and finally disappeared, he wouldn''t have asked such a question at all.


    A group of God kings from the Yin Ruins also looked suspiciously at the people of the demon army.


    At present, they are obviously just skeptical. Deep in their hearts, they don''t think that several God kings of the demon army have the ability to make the blue moon disappear, so as long as they firmly deny it, this matter is estimated to be over.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, but looked at the God King and the Teng snake, waiting for them to speak.


    The God King of heaven simply nodded, "you guessed right. We really put it away."


    "No way! How can you have that skill!" The ancestor of blood vine was shocked and didn''t believe it. He thought that the God of heaven was lying.


    "If you don''t believe me, consider me nonsense. I didn''t let you believe me."


    The God King of heaven had a plain face. At present, it''s not that he is begging the other party for something. If the other party believes it or not, he doesn''t care at all.


    The divine kings in the Yin Ruins looked at each other and were equally unbelieving.


    You know, if they didn''t call the people of the demon army to come here, and the demon army didn''t even know what was going on here, how could they have this ability?


    Zhen Tianlu said, "the blue moon was put away by you, so the chance belongs to you, and I have nothing to say. But can we release our empty gods?"


    In fact, this statement is equivalent to seeking confirmation.


    If we can release all the empty gods in the Yin Ruins, it naturally means that what the God King of famine said is true.


    At present, the aborigines of the Yin market and the Zhenmo army are just a group. No matter the God King of famine or Lin Chen, they don''t want to fight against the people in the Yin market.


    On the one hand, it''s not good; on the other hand, it doesn''t want to make enemies.


    "Yes."


    The king of the famine God said faintly, "the blue moon was put away by me. As for the empty true gods in your Yin market, they were placed in the treasures of my disciples. I didn''t intend to imprison your people. I planned to ask them to send them back to you. Now that you have appeared, I will give them back to you."


    Then he looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. Soon, streamers of light flew out of his chest. They were all the empty gods in the Yin Ruins.


    They suddenly returned to the real world outside from the dreamland, with a dazed look on their faces. When they saw the God King and powerful man on the side, they quickly saluted and said hello to Zhen Tianlu and others.


    Zhen Tianlu and others, however, could not respond to them, and were already dumbfounded.


    Several God kings of the kalurogu clan were equally shocked!


    The Zhenmo army really released the empty gods in the Yin market world, which naturally means that what they just said is true.


    Not only is the disappearance of the blue star related to them, but it can even control the cultivation cave in the blue star. Otherwise, how can we release the people?


    Several God kings of the kalulungu family sank their hearts and looked very ugly.


    They are very clear that now the blue star has fallen into the hands of the demon army, so even if there is a big chance, it has nothing to do with themselves and others.


    "OK! You are capable. I won''t ask about the opportunities in the cultivation cave, but we must release our people."


    A God King of the kalulungu family said with a gloomy look.


    When he said this, he found that several God kings and Lin Chen in the demon army were looking at him with stupid eyes.


    "Are you daydreaming, or do you forget what our position is? Your people, who fall into our hands, just want us to let them go with a few simple words? Are you out of your mind through practice?"


    Teng snake taunted and showed no mercy at all.


    The candle nine God King hummed coldly, "let people go? There is no door! If you don''t accept it and want to work hard, just do it!"


    Several God kings of the kalurogu nationality had gloomy expressions, but they did not answer. Obviously, they did not want to fight for life and death here.


    Blood rattan ancestor said in a deep voice: "how can you release people?"


    The God King of heaven smiled lightly and said, "don''t worry. It''s not easy to have such a chip in your hand. Naturally, when we go back, we will call all the God kings and strong men to discuss it. Let''s make sure what price you will pay to replace them."


    Ancestor xueteng was so angry that his forehead was bulging. Nonsense, of course you are not in a hurry. It is not your people who were caught!


    Although they are very unhappy with the operation of the God King of heaven, at present, unless they fight directly, they really have no other choice.


    Ancestor xueteng turned his eyes to Lin Chen, and his tone was gloomy:


    "I can feel that the blood vine in your body has changed a lot! Not only has the blood vine become stronger, but your realm has also improved a lot. What''s the matter? The town demon army can get the blue moon, and it has something to do with you! How wrong?"


    The God King of the wasteland deliberately said that lanyue was taken away by him, but it was still unavoidable. The ancestor of the blood vine stared at Lin Chen.


    The blood vine in Lin Chen''s body originally came from him. He can easily feel that the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body has changed and become more powerful!


    It is not the kind of change that is produced by simply swallowing the power of foreign objects. In other words, it is not the change of "quantity", but the change of "quality"!


    The original breath of the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body has changed!


    In his heart, there was already a guess, and his face was turning blue.


    Lin Chen took his time and said, "I really got some chances in it. As for the blood vine in my body, why did it change? Can''t you really guess?"


    "The red ghost died at your hands?"


    The ancestor of blood vine gritted his teeth and looked ferocious. It seemed that he wanted to peel Lin Chen alive. Unexpectedly, he tried hard and finally made a wedding dress for others!


    "So angry? It''s worth his great loyalty to you! Now you should want to avenge him, but it''s a pity that you don''t dare to do it now?" Lin Chen smiled.


    Old blood vine said angrily: "don''t be complacent there! The waste man died. It''s his own incompetence. Why should I avenge him?


    I don''t care about his life or death, but you devour the blood vine in his body. I''ve written down this account for you! You''ve done me a bad job time and time again. There''s absolutely no end between us! "


    Lin Chen was stunned: "what do you mean I''m bad for you? Did you intend to devour the blood vine in your apprentice?"


    Xueteng snorted coldly and didn''t bother to answer. It seemed that what Lin Chen asked was nonsense!


    Lin Chen smiled brightly and asked the red ghost inside: "now, do you still think your master is very good to you?"

 Chapter 5380

    Lin Chen sent a message to ling''er earlier, so that the red ghost could see clearly and hear the outside world.


    At this time, the red ghost is still in the form of a skeleton, and there is no change in his expression. In the face of Lin Chen''s query, he didn''t answer. However, Lin Chen clearly noticed that the origin of his soul is somewhat unstable, filled with bursts of strong soul fluctuations.


    Obviously, the words of the ancestor xueteng had a great impact on him!


    The master, who he regarded as a reborn parent and would rather die than betray, actually regarded him as a chess piece. Once the blood inside him disappeared, he would never care about his life or death.


    The ancestor of blood vine took back his cold eyes and turned away with several God kings of the kalurogu family.


    He didn''t know that Lin Chen had deliberately asked him that just now, because he had no intention.


    But even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it seriously. He didn''t care what the red ghost thought at present.


    After the people of the ancient garoro clan left, Zhen Tianlu could no longer help but looked at Lin Chen and said, "is there any information about those who transcend reincarnation in the cultivation cave?"


    In the cultivation cave, what they value most is whether there is some information they want. As for the so-called opportunities, they don''t value it very much.


    Therefore, there was no fierce reaction to see blue moon being taken away by the Zhenmo army.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhen Tianlu''s invitation, Lin Chen wouldn''t have got the chance.


    In his heart, he was grateful to Zhen Tianlu. After he was about to be recognized as the Lord of the moon spirit tree, he said one by one about the guidance he received, the stone tablet he finally saw, and the words engraved on the stone tablet.


    When Lin Chen finished, no matter the people in the Yin market world or the God King of heaven and earth, there was a bit of disappointment on his face.


    Lin Chen''s words just let them know that the place where the elder went was called the "Hongmeng world", but he didn''t mention the way to go to the "Hongmeng world" at all.


    Just knowing the name of that place is meaningless!


    "Now it seems that if you want to get more information, you still have to find the three transcending reincarnation people. In those years, the three transcending reincarnation people that the elder met were not all gone."


    Zhen Tianlu thought for a while and said, "now the last clue is the black sun in the ancient world of Boxun! When that black sun appears, you may get some gains by going there. Even if you can directly run into a person who surpasses reincarnation."


    The king of the famine God said, "you are too optimistic. That dark sun was a nightmare for the kalurogus, which once led to the fall of the God King of the kalurogus. Are you sure you want to get the clues in the past, rather than have no return?"


    Zhen Tianlu said, "it''s not that I''m optimistic, but that no matter how dangerous it is, I''ll go there! In that case, why not be optimistic?"


    The God King of famine did not refute this time. He thought the same thing in his heart.


    Turning to see Lin Chen''s eager look, he said faintly: "don''t think about it! Unless you have stepped into the divine king level when the dark sun appears, you can''t go there. It''s just cannon fodder to go there!"


    Lin Chen broke through two levels in succession. He was full of confidence. As a result, he was speechless.


    He thought that if he entered the blue world with the help of blood vine, he would be able to suppress the ordinary God King. However, the problem is that he can''t directly bring that round of black sun into the blue world when he is in danger!


    If you don''t enter the blue world, xueteng will have no divine king level combat power, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce its help.


    Even so, he still wanted to go with him and have a look, so he rarely refuted the God King of heaven:


    "When I was a middle true God, I had no fear below the God King. Now I am a half step God King. Even an ordinary God King may not be able to do anything to me!


    Of course, I don''t think there''s something wrong with your words, master. But I don''t think I can compete with the ordinary king of gods. In terms of combat power, I have reached the threshold of the divine king! "


    The king of the wild God said lightly, "you are as weak as an ordinary God King. Are you proud that you can rival the ordinary God King?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen was silenced again.


    Ordinary gods are weak?


    Well, considering our master''s combat power, it seems that we are really qualified to say such words.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first. I believe we''ll have another chance to cooperate when the dark sun comes!"


    Zhen Tianlu said, and he wanted to take people away.


    However, before turning around, Lin Chen glanced and said:


    "Cooperate again? I think it''s better to forget it, so as not to be regarded as a drag by your people next time, and then a burst of cynicism."


    When he said this, there were two men and one woman in a group of empty true gods just released from the Yin market. Their faces immediately changed.


    They were the three people Lin Chen met when he first entered the blue world.


    At that time, Lin Chen said that he was invited to help, but he was mocked. Then he asked Lin Chen to follow them like a almsgiving, and told Lin Chen to be obedient and not to drag them back!


    Originally, I thought Lin Chen had already forgotten what happened at that time. Seeing the other party looking at the three of them, I realized that the other party had never forgotten!


    "I''m sorry. I''m not so generous. I have a grudge!"


    Lin Chen seemed to see what the other party was thinking and grinned a very unfriendly smile.


    Zhen Tianlu was a little confused. Seeing this, he looked at the two men and a woman and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The three men were watched by a group of gods and dared not lie, telling the story of what happened at that time.


    However, they evaded the important and ignored the important. They said that they didn''t know Lin Chen''s strength, so they let Lin Chen follow them out of kindness. But there may be a problem in the tone of expression, which led to unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Zhen Tianlu and other powerful gods are human spirits. Naturally, they know that there is moisture in their words.


    The problem is, even if the three void true gods on his side are really wrong, if Lin Chen punishes them because of his simple words, it will not only make the following people have opinions, but also seem to be saying that the indigenous forces on the Yin market side are a head lower than the demon army!


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhen Tianlu looks at Lin Chen. He has had more than one contact with Lin Chen. He knows that the boy is very cunning. When he speaks, he must have made plans for the next step.


    Lin Chen said, "don''t worry, I''m definitely not that bully."


    Zhen Tianlu turns a blind eye. This smelly boy can take advantage of his words. I don''t know. He thought that the demon army was one head higher than the indigenous forces in the Yin Ruins. Otherwise, how could he bully others?


    The strong man of the God King in the Yin Ruins world had a heavy expression and wanted to say something. Zhen Tianlu shook his head and motioned to Lin Chen to continue talking.


    Lin Chen said, "we are all young people. It''s normal for us to have some conflicts. It''s just that we don''t know each other without fighting. Just take this opportunity to get to know each other. No matter who wins or loses, that''s all!"


    The two men looked bitter.


    They have just heard that Lin Chen''s realm has now broken through to the half step God King, and he has said something that can rival the ordinary God King.


    When the three of them go together, there is obviously no chance of winning.


    This is not a competition. It is clear that you want to beat yourself up!


    Lin Chen continued: "don''t worry, it''s not fighting with me, but with my men!"

 Chapter 5381

    "Your men?"


    All the people in the Yin market felt that the boy seemed to look down on others.


    You know, the strength of these two men and one woman is outstanding at the level of emptiness and truth. As long as they are not compared with the God King, they can be regarded as the top strongmen in the Yin Ruins.


    If not, they would not be sent here, and so arrogant.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Chen can win if he makes his own moves. After all, everyone knows that Lin Chen is not simple at the moment.


    But it''s too arrogant to say that his hand can win in his place!


    Not long ago, Lin Chen himself was just a middle true God. How strong can his men be?


    Several powerful divine kings winked at the two men and women, meaning that they would promise to kill Lin Chen and earn some face for the aboriginal forces in the Yin Ruins.


    However, these three people are arrogant, but they are so cautious that others in the Yin market feel a little humiliated


    "Can the three of us go together?"


    The young man with triangular eyes asked brazenly.


    The other two, although feeling somewhat embarrassed, did not interrupt, but waited for Lin Chen''s answer.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "did you hear that I just said that you could rival the ordinary God King and were scared out of your wits? Fight with my men, not with me. You want to fight one of three?"


    The young man with triangular eyes naturally refused to admit that he was frightened by the other party and said:


    "You seem to have great confidence in your men. Obviously, your men are not weak! Even if we fight alone, I''m afraid we are not rivals.


    I''m not scared, I''m just cautious. Of course, you can refuse! Even if we can''t fight, we''ll be beaten up. "


    Many of the strong men in the Yin Ruins who thought what he had just said was disgraceful nodded when they heard this. They thought it was reasonable.


    Compared with the fear of losing face, it is undoubtedly more commendable to keep a cool head to analyze the situation at this time.


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "you are not without brains. OK, I promise you, you three can go together!"


    The three empty true gods in the Yin Ruins looked at each other and immediately felt confident in their eyes.


    A streamer of light flew out of Lin Chen''s chest.


    It is an old woman who looks bent and looks like an old woman with one foot in the coffin.


    He has a pair of dark blue eyes. There is no difference between eyes and whites. He looks very strange. Obviously, he is not human.


    This old woman is the head of Yueling clan.


    At the moment when the old woman appeared, the expressions of several gods in the Yin Ruins changed, showing a shocked look.


    "The God King, the strong one?" A God King, a strong man, exclaimed.


    The others were in an uproar.


    No one expected that Lin Chen was just the middle God not long ago. Now he is just a half step God King. As a result, he even called out a God King level subordinate!


    Several divine kings in the Yin Ruins recalled what Lin Chen had said earlier. The words engraved on the stone tablet soon realized something.


    "Is this man the clan leader of the moon spirit clan? Is he breaking through to the God King level with the help of the heart of the moon spirit?"


    "It must be! I just didn''t expect to break through so quickly? The boy was lucky enough to actually pick up a divine king level subordinate!"


    Don''t mention them. Even Lin Chen didn''t expect that the old woman would be closed for a short time, so he immediately told himself that he had broken through.


    This must be attributed to the magic of the moon spirit''s heart. However, in Lin Chen''s opinion, the reason why the breakthrough can be made so quickly is that the old woman is only a line away from the divine kingdom!


    As long as there is an external force that can push her, the breakthrough will be an instant thing.


    However, this is easy to say, but it is the last step, such as a mountain that cannot be crossed, which completely stops many half step gods!


    The clan leader of the Yueling clan would never take this last step without knowing that he alone would never choose to serve the heart of the Yueling.


    "Is this boy, a God King level subordinate, trying to bully us? Or is he just telling us not to treat him as a real God? However, he is still too young after all. It is undoubtedly foolish to show his strongest cards in order to fight for a moment''s temper!"


    Among the gods in the Yin Ruins, an old man said calmly.


    Zhen Tianlu asked, "how do you know that this is his strongest card?"


    The old man was stunned when asked, and the other gods were also stunned.


    A man at the level of God King is not the strongest card for the half step God King?


    If that''s the case, the boy, even for those powerful gods, seems a little scary. He needs to be careful!


    The three void true gods heard that they could go together. They just had a little confidence. They didn''t think that they were going to meet a God King level opponent.


    The three of them were instantly stupid.


    "I think -"


    The tall woman lost her fighting spirit and wanted to admit defeat. But before she finished speaking, the old woman appeared in front of her and slapped her away.


    Next, it was a unilateral beating!


    Lin Chen told her in advance that the old woman''s action was very important. To put it simply, it hurt the other party very much, but it wouldn''t really hurt the other party''s life.


    A moment later, Lin Chen said, "OK, that''s it. It''s not easy for people in the Yin market to be beaten like this. They don''t ask for mercy! They are very backbone and admire them."


    The strong men in the Yin market looked at the three people who had been beaten into pig heads. They all twitched at the corners of their mouths. Didn''t they want to admit defeat?


    There is no chance of losing!


    The boy''s mouth is really damaged!


    When the people in the Yin market world left, the people of the demon army also set off to return to their old nest in the Yin market world.


    Next, we should call all the other gods to discuss how to use the empty and true gods of the kalulugu people trapped in the blue world for the greatest benefit.


    Returning to his old nest in the Yin Ruins, the God King of famine looked at Lin Chen and said, "when the time comes, you will also come to discuss with him?"


    Hearing the words of other powerful gods, even the God King Qingyan, who is a mortal enemy of the God King of famine, did not object.


    Today, although Lin Chen is a half step God King, he is fully qualified to be treated as a strong God King.


    "I''ll let it go."


    However, Lin Chen was not interested. He planned to directly hand over the empty gods of the kaluogu family to the God King of the barren sky, and he would not continue to mix them.


    He didn''t care about how to deal with the empty gods of the kalurogu people. Moreover, he was very clear that he was qualified to attend the most important meeting of the demon army in the town, but he was only qualified to attend. His opinions were still not enough to be valued.


    Another reason was that he wanted to visit a place now.


    "Tao yao... Are you ok now?"


    In my mind, I have a beautiful face, and in my heart, I miss you.

 Chapter 5382

    Lin Chen stood ten thousand meters high and looked down. What he saw was a dead, lifeless land without any ups and downs.


    The longfu mountain, once regarded as a forbidden area, has long disappeared.


    "Knowing that tao yao could not be seen here, even longfu mountain disappeared with her, but I still couldn''t help but want to come here.


    I knew that I couldn''t see anything, but I still expected it in my heart, and I will still be disappointed at this moment. It seems that no matter how powerful the strength becomes, it is difficult to control the inner feelings. "


    Lin Chen remembers that Tao Yao said that this retreat would take at least thousands of years, so he knew long ago that there would be no gain from coming here.


    But he still came here because he had a feeling that he could not see tao yao this time, so it would be difficult to meet again, or even there would be no chance to see him again.


    No one knows when the black sun will appear in the ancient Bosnian world.


    No one can be sure that if the dark sun appears, once it passes there, it will come back alive.


    Probably, this will be his last time here.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to turn around and leave, he caught a glimpse of a tall alien male not far away.


    He is nearly three meters tall. He looks like a human being in general, but he has three pairs of arms. His skin is blue, his hair is short and curly, and his facial features are quite handsome.


    "When did this man appear?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    The big man was standing not far from him. If he didn''t just catch a glimpse of him, he was completely unaware of his partner''s existence!


    He carefully felt each other''s breath, and the next moment, his face changed greatly!


    The other side gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Especially when facing the other side''s line of sight, he is like a layman looking directly at the scorching sun in the sky. Not only his eyes but also his soul are full of intense pain and fear.


    This kind of feeling has never existed even in the face of the top God King!


    But not for the first time.


    When he was in the wilderness, he looked directly at the colorful day and sensed the terrible waves that filled the colorful day, he felt as unfathomable as he is now.


    "Beyond the existence of reincarnation?"


    A guess came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    Because he was too nervous, his muscles were tense, and his body trembled slightly. He never expected that he would have come to have a look at his old friend, but he didn''t meet him. Instead, he met an existence beyond reincarnation!


    Is it true that there is no place to find after stepping on iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get there?


    The Zhenmo army, the kalulu ancient people and the Yin Ruins aborigines are all looking for the existence of those three transcending reincarnation, but they didn''t find any clues, but they were just met by themselves?


    "Bad! I don''t know how the other party''s temper is. Once he talks nonsense and annoys the other party, will he directly fight me?"


    Lin Chen had too much to ask, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth easily.


    He dares to come here alone, because at present, he is not afraid of the general God King. Even if the ancestor xueteng found him, he would not advise himself.


    After all, once you enter the blue world, even if you don''t count yourself in it, the clan leaders of the blood vine and the moon spirit family alone have two divine king level combat power.


    Even though the two divine kings'' fighting power could not defeat the ancestor of blood vine, it was enough to buy time for themselves and move in to save the soldiers.


    But at present, we are not facing the God King!


    But the existence above the God King.


    If people want to kill themselves, will they end up being killed?


    Just as Lin Chen was thinking about how to deal with each other, the green faced man took his eyes back from him and looked down.


    He turned into a streamer and flew down. In an instant, he reached the ground. His six arms grasped the front at the same time, just like grasping a piece of cloth. With a tear, there was a huge gap in the space, and he stepped in.


    "Master, wait!"


    Lin Chen is silly. Why did this guy leave without saying a word?


    Lin Chen was worried about whether he would encounter danger. He immediately chased down and entered the space before the cracks closed.


    Then he found himself back in the air!


    The man with a green face just now has already disappeared.


    Looking down, Lin Chen''s pupils could not help shrinking: "this is..."


    Below Lin Chen, thunders, like boa constrictors swimming, gusts of wind swept all directions.


    In the storm and thunder, you can see the shadow of a towering mountain.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen felt very familiar. After a short shock, he murmured:


    "Longfu mountain! There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s longfu mountain. It''s exactly the same as what I saw when I first came to longfu mountain. What''s the matter? Hasn''t longfu mountain disappeared? Why does it suddenly appear again?"


    The next moment, his eyelids jumped and he had a new guess.


    Although I was still in the air, I did not return to my previous position, but came to a different space, or another place in the Yin Ruins.


    In short, what is certain now is that the strangely disappeared longfu mountain is located here.


    Right under me!


    "Why does the existence beyond reincarnation lead to this place after tearing up the space? Coincidence? No! There can be no such coincidence in the world.


    Did you come here for a treasure in longfu mountain, or did you come here for Tao Yao? It should not be! "


    The treasure in longfu mountain is not enough to interest the other party.


    As for tao yao, even if he became the king of gods, he could not be taken seriously by the other party after he got the inheritance of the Dragon Fu Emperor!


    In that case, why did the other party come here?


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, without any clue. He simply stopped thinking, turned into a streamer, and glanced down.


    As soon as they approached, the thunder and storm below, like an enraged Beast, swept towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen frowned. He was trying to defend himself. When he forced his way in, the lightning and storm that had just arrived in front of him suddenly stopped and rushed back.


    Lin Chen was stunned. He realized something and showed a surprised look.


    "Why are you here?"


    Below came the female voice, which was full of surprises.


    Tao yao!


    When Lin Chen heard the sound, he looked relieved.


    Because of the existence beyond reincarnation, he was very worried about whether Tao Yao would have an accident. At present, hearing each other''s voice, a heart finally fell down.


    A figure flew out of the thunder and storm below and came to Lin Chen in the blink of an eye. Seeing the appearance of the other party clearly, Lin Chen''s happy face turned into surprise, and some uncertain said, "Tao Yao?"

 Chapter 5383

    What appeared in front of Lin Chen was a graceful young girl who looked like she was twelve or thirteen years old. Her appearance was beautiful, like flowers and bones that had not yet been in full bloom, full of green and astringent feeling.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to those of tao yao, even exactly the same.


    "Are you... Tao yao''s daughter?" Lin Chen asked in surprise.


    The girl''s face was frozen, her pretty face blackened, and she said with gnashing teeth:


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! I''ve been here alone for years. How can there be..."


    With that, she saw Lin Chen''s eyes with a little smile, and immediately understood that this guy was deliberately teasing himself.


    Although his appearance has changed, the original breath of his soul has not changed. At most, the other party is surprised at the beginning. When he feels a little, he can determine his identity and will not ask such nonsense questions at all.


    Seeing tao yao''s face was not good, Lin Chen said with a dry smile, "I was afraid that you would be bored here for too long, which would lead to some psychological problems, so I deliberately made a joke with you to make you happy. Why are you angry?"


    "You have a mental problem!"


    Tao yao was too lazy to argue with this guy. He said curiously, "how did you come here? Even the God King and the strong can''t find here!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen thought of the business. With a serious expression, he told tao yao what had happened when he saw a young man who had entered the space torn by the young man.


    With that, Lin Chen wanted to ask tao yao if she knew each other, but when she saw her face, she immediately understood that tao yao didn''t know the existence of the green faced man at all.


    "It''s impossible! No one has been here before you. If there is an outsider coming, even the God King and the strong, I can find it at the first time by relying on the talisman here."


    Tao Yao said definitely.


    Lin Chen thought, the problem is, the other party is not just the God King!


    He knew that it was better for tao yao to search by using the talismans everywhere in longfu mountain than by himself. If tao yao could not sense the existence of the blue faced man, there were basically only two possibilities.


    The first is the space channel torn by the blue faced man. He went to different places at random. Although he came here with the help of the space channel, the blue faced man did not come here;


    Second, the green faced man is in longfu mountain at present, but the other party''s concealment means are too amazing, which is not comparable to the divine king. Tao yao can''t sense the other party''s existence.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s solemn expression, tao yao guessed what he was thinking.


    In fact, she was also a little restless. It would be a terrible thing if longfushan really came a strong man she couldn''t feel.


    Relying solely on this incredible hidden means, once the other party wants to be disadvantageous to himself, he will be in a completely disadvantageous position.


    She immediately decided to return to the interior of Longfu mountain, mobilize all the talismans and search them carefully.


    Lin Chen naturally agreed with this. They turned into streamers and flew to longfu mountain below.


    Lightning and storm will give way wherever they pass.


    "By the way, why did you become like this? Did you deliberately pretend to be tender? Also, your breath is not right. Why is it just the immortal realm level? It is the inheritance of the Dragon Fu Emperor?"


    Lin Chen looks at tao yao and throws out many doubts.


    What do you mean to be tender on purpose? You are so beautiful that there is no need to be tender at all!


    Tao yao stares at Lin Chen and wonders if he has a real psychological problem. Is it because he has been alone for too long? Listening to this guy''s nonsense, he feels beautiful and full in his heart.


    She said lightly, "you have a lot of questions. I''ll answer you later."


    They flew into longfu mountain and soon came to the front of a huge palace.


    Led by tao yao, Lin Chen walked into the palace inside the mountain. After a while, he came to the front of an ancient altar.


    Above the altar sat a figure.


    Seeing the figure clearly, Lin Chen was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the girl tao yao beside him. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? That''s your part?"


    Sitting kneeling on the altar, the woman who seems to be immersed in meditation is tao yao.


    It was not the girl like tao yao beside Lin Chen, but the gorgeous Tao Yao of that year.


    Tao yao shook his head: "it should be said that what is on the altar is my noumenon, and what is standing beside you is my separation."


    Lin Chen looked at Tao Yao on the altar again: "is this the inheritance of the Dragon Fu Emperor?"


    Tao yao nodded.


    Lin Chen didn''t understand: "why do you want to create a separation from the noumenon? If you do this, it will not only delay the time required for inheritance, and it won''t do any good!"


    Creating separation from the noumenon will inevitably lead to the weakening of the soul power of the noumenon to a certain extent. In this case, if you accept inheritance, the time required for inheritance will undoubtedly become longer.


    Tao Yao said, "this is what sister Liu means."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression, she said: "the most special place in the immortal realm is that when the immortality breakthrough to the supreme, the soul turns into the source of the inner world. Since then, there is only cultivation, and there is no cultivation of the soul. You should know that."


    Before the supreme realm, the cultivation of Tao and the cultivation of soul are separated, and have their own realm division.


    However, after the supreme realm, the source of the soul becomes the source of the inner world. There is no such saying as cultivating the soul alone. Lin Chen naturally knows this.


    However, he did not know why tao yao suddenly said this.


    Tao yao continued: "Sister Liu told me in her inheritance that she had met a man who could suppress her existence only by relying on the power of her soul!


    You know, at that time, she was already a top God King. No God King could suppress her simply by relying on the power of his soul. "


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and he guessed in his mind that what the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor had met was an existence beyond reincarnation?


    "According to sister Liu, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such terrible soul power according to the existing way. Therefore, she put forward a guess!"


    "What guess?"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat a little faster. He felt like he was touching an unknown field.


    "She guessed that there might be another way of cultivation besides making the cultivation of Tao and the cultivation of soul become one. Instead of transforming the source of soul into the source of the world, she would continue to cultivate the soul after the immortality! Perhaps, it could also break through to a higher level. At present, my separation is trying to do this."


    If to others, Tao Yao would not say these words easily, but to Lin Chen, he knows nothing.


    Another way to practice?


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it not be a coincidence that the young man appeared here? It was because of tao yao''s practice that he was brought here?

 Chapter 5384

    Returning to his senses, he saw tao yao looking at him in doubt. Lin Chen said:


    "That is to say, the Heavenly Emperor of dragon talisman believes that if in the immortal realm, instead of breaking through to the supreme realm according to the existing path, he tries to continue to cultivate his soul, and finally, he can reach a higher realm above the divine king?"


    Tao Yao said, "it''s better to say that sister Liu thinks there is such a possibility than that. She told me that this possibility did not let me try, but let me choose for myself.


    Maybe you can try to cultivate a separate body and move forward in another direction. Maybe you will have unexpected surprises in the future.


    However, she also warned me that it was only a guess after all. Maybe the end of the road was not a surprise at all, but a disaster. "


    Lin Chen understood now.


    The Dragon Fu Emperor told Tao Yao that there might be another way, but in the end, it was up to Tao Yao to choose which way to go.


    Tao yao obviously made a risky choice.


    It can only be said that tao yao is different from ye Yi and Su Xi ran, who are not very interested in becoming stronger. Tao yao is a pure monk.


    The true cultivators are eager to become stronger and have the spirit of adventure, which is vividly reflected in tao yao.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "it''s not only dangerous, but also difficult. Maybe this road can really go on, but it will eventually lead to great danger because of the wrong way."


    This sounds like a fog. Tao yao knows what he means.


    Today''s monastic system is a road that has been explored by countless strong people in countless times.


    Today''s cultivators, without exception, practice according to the existing system, step by step, and decide which step they can finally take according to their different talents and opportunities.


    Among them, the existence of rare demons, coupled with amazing opportunities, can reach the end - the God King and the strong.


    However, tao yao now plans to start in the immortal realm and try to open up a new road with a separate body.


    Even if this new path really exists, she may not be able to find out the correct cultivation method, or move forward in the right direction. Once she gets into a fork in the road, the worst result is to die.


    It should be noted that separation is linked with the soul of the self. Once there is a big problem in the practice of separation, the self will be affected and may even lose his soul.


    Therefore, Lin Chen would say that Tao Yao''s choice was not only difficult, but also dangerous. "I''ve thought about what you said. Sister Liu thinks that the one she met at the beginning probably has the strength above the divine king. That''s why she later decided that she still had room to improve and wanted to take risks


    Controlling the origin of chaos is suppressed.


    Sister Liu said that if she was suppressed, it would mean that the existence of that person did not depend on the origin of chaos to have the strength above the God King.


    She can be sure that the end point of the existing monastic system is the God King and the strong. Therefore, if there is a strong one above the God King, then the other side is definitely not following the path of the cultivator system! If you want to reach the God King, you need to open up a new road! Although it is full of thorns, and may even lead to falling, it will not break or stand! A cultivator should have a Tao that is not afraid of death and never stops


    Heart, isn''t it? "


    Tao yao looked straight into Lin Chen''s eyes, and his tone was very firm. His eyes were like a rock that could not be repelled.


    Lin Chen wanted to persuade her not to take too much risks, but he was speechless by these words.


    Tao yao is much older than him. Although he has a childish side, he has his own will in his heart and doesn''t need his advice at all.


    A low voice, like the low roar of a beast, suddenly sounded behind tao yao and Lin Chen:


    "Not afraid of death, never stop. Well said."


    Lin Chen and tao yao suddenly turn around.


    Their hearts beat wildly and their nerves tensed. They looked like ordinary people who were pointed at their brains by guns. They broke out cold sweat all over and felt like being strangled by death.


    How is it possible that someone does not know when to appear behind him, but he is completely unaware of it?


    Tao yao, in particular, was shocked.


    There are countless talismans in the longfu mountain. Each talisman is like her eye. Even if the divine king comes, he should be detected at the first time.


    When he saw the six armed, green faced man standing behind him, Lin Chen was not too surprised.


    He guessed at the moment of turning around that the guy who could appear behind him and tao yao silently must be this guy!


    He took a step, stood in front of tao yao, and said warily, "are you coming for Tao Yao?"


    Tao yao doesn''t think he needs Lin Chen''s protection, but he feels sweet when he sees Lin Chen''s subconscious move.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    She stared at the green faced man warily, and understood that the other party was the man Lin Chen had mentioned earlier.


    "I''m not interested in answering your questions."


    The tone of the young man''s understatement made tao yao''s expression sink. She could hear that the other party really didn''t pay attention to him and Lin Chen.


    The feeling was as if in his eyes, he and Lin Chen were just suckling children. He was not interested in answering the children''s questions.


    Shua! Shua! Shua¡ª¡ª


    Phantoms are flying here. They are talismans of energy.


    Hundreds of talismans surrounded the blue faced man, blooming with dazzling brilliance. However, before these talismans exerted their due power, the blue faced man whispered: "break!"


    There was a terrible wave that made Lin Chen and tao yao palpitating. With him as the center, hundreds of talismans, like clouds torn by the wind, disappeared in an instant.


    Tao yao''s pretty face turned pale. He stepped back and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The mature version of Tao Yao on the altar also turned pale, with blood gushing from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, her means are very powerful. When these hundreds of Taoist talismans are torn up at the same time, her separate body and this Buddha are backfired at the same time.


    "You really came for tao yao!"


    Lin Chen hurriedly helps tao yao and looks at the young man with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    If the other party comes for tao yao, it will be really troublesome.


    Not surprisingly, he and Tao Yao can''t defeat a strong man who transcends reincarnation. Even if he hides in the blue world, I''m afraid it won''t help!


    "I came for her, but not to kill her..."


    The green faced man was stunned when he finished his answer. He felt that he was surrounded by Lin Chen.


    The boy''s words were just a repetition of his previous inquiry, but this time he changed from an inquiry to an affirmative tone, and he answered subconsciously.


    "You are a cunning boy." Instead of getting angry, the green faced man laughed, "well, if you answer my question honestly, I won''t hurt you, and I will answer one of your questions. But remember, just answer one question! So before asking a question, think about what you want to ask."

 Chapter 5385

    "Can we, the two of us, each ask a question?"


    Tao yao realizes that the guy in front of her is extremely difficult to deal with. If the other party doesn''t mean to fight, she naturally doesn''t want to fight with the other party.


    As for answering the other side''s questions, there is nothing to be done, but it is somewhat less to ask only one question.


    "No."


    The blue faced man shook his head in a non-negotiable tone.


    Tao yao looks at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded. He knew that there was a great disparity between the two sides, and there was no possibility of bargaining with each other.


    "OK! You can ask."


    Tao yao looks at the green faced man and tells Lin Chen to think about what to ask later. Don''t waste the only question.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, tao yao didn''t even think about it, so he gave himself the opportunity to ask questions. He was a little grateful. He didn''t hesitate to think about it immediately.


    "You didn''t think of this way to cultivate your soul?" The green faced man inquired.


    Tao yao shook his head. "Sister Liu thought of it."


    "Do you mean the willow tree in the mountain, which has only a wisp of vitality?" Said the green faced man.


    Tao yao was startled. The other party asked this, which meant that he had searched the whole longfu mountain. His dialogue with Lin Chen was estimated to have been all heard by the other party.


    At present, there should be a certain degree of temptation in the inquiry. If you lie, the other party may not turn his face directly.


    "Yes!" Tao yao nodded.


    "Tell me about her."


    "OK."


    Tao yao briefly told the story of the Dragon talisman, and the young man showed a sudden look and laughed: "after a long time, this willow was the little girl who wanted to control the origin of chaos, but was suppressed in turn? What a pity! She could come up with this method to cultivate her soul. Her talent was stronger than I expected. I knew it would have been so. If she had kept it in those days


    She, perhaps today''s she, can bring greater surprise. "


    Tao yao''s eyelids jumped.


    The other party''s words revealed a meaning, that is, as long as the other party makes a move, even if it is the source of chaos, it will not hurt the Dragon Fu Emperor!


    This tone is understated, but it is completely overbearing!


    Next, the green faced man asked many more questions, basically about the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor. Obviously, he was very interested in the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to have finished asking, Tao Yao said tentatively, "senior, you have great powers. Can you save sister Liu?"


    According to the current situation of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor, even the top divine kings such as the God King of the wasteland are powerless. The original outcome is destined to be the complete annihilation of vitality with the passage of time.


    Tao yao realized that the young man in front of him seemed to have unimaginable power, and he could not help but look forward to it.


    The green faced man narrowed his eyes and joked, "is this your question?"


    Tao yao was surprised. Lin Chen, who was immersed in thinking, immediately looked up at this side.


    The young man said that the two of them could only ask one question, and Tao Yao was already asking questions just now.


    "That doesn''t count! I just said that later." Tao yao shook his head quickly.


    The green faced man said, "I can save her! If that was your question just now, I will save her! Now answer again, is that your question?"


    Tao yao was frozen in place.


    Whether that was a question or not, the other person actually answered himself.


    The key now is that if you answer yes, you will save sister Liu for convenience. If you answer no, you will not save sister Liu for convenience!


    Tao yao can see that Lin Chen obviously wants to ask the green faced man what is extremely important, but it should be noted that for her, the Dragon Fu Emperor is just like her own sister.


    If there is a chance to revive the Dragon talisman, she will seize this opportunity anyway.


    Even if she had to pay for her life, she would enjoy it!


    Lin Chen frowned, then relaxed, looked at the green faced man and said with a smile, "please don''t make fun of us. You asked so many questions about the Dragon Fu Emperor just now. If you guessed right, you would have appreciated her very much and had planned to save her. Since you have made a decision in your mind, tao yao and I will not affect her anyway


    "Yes!"


    "You are not only cunning, but also clever."


    The green faced man looked at Lin Chen. "I was going to save her as you guessed."


    Lin Chen and tao yao are smiling at each other.


    The young man said: "but I can change my mind! Although I admire her a little, I still can''t help feeling amazing.


    Now, I have changed my mind. Whether to save her or not depends on your answer! You can give me an answer now, just answer yes or no! "


    Lin Chen pulled at the corner of his mouth and felt the urge to punch the other side.


    This guy is obviously old and disrespectful. He likes to play with people''s hearts. It''s so hateful!


    "Yes!" Lin Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    He looked at the stunned tao yao and said, "I really have something important to ask, but your sister is more important to you."


    Tao Yao said softly, "thank you." Lin Chen didn''t have a good way: "did you shut up for too long and make your head dull and stupid? It was you who answered his questions. The opportunity to ask questions should also be yours. Thank you! If you really thank me


    Then, why don''t you write off the account I owe you? "


    Tao yao bit his teeth, and his heart was moved. He became an impulse to give this guy a punch: "you can''t imagine! Not only can you write it off, but I''ll also calculate your interest!"


    However, seeing Lin Chen''s loss at the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t help but be stunned again. He immediately understood that this opportunity to ask questions was really very important to Lin Chen.


    However, he still did not want to make a choice from his own point of view.


    Lin Chen looked at the green faced man and said, "you can start saving the Dragon Fu Emperor now? Don''t be so mean!"


    The young man turned black and said, "you are realistic enough. Now you don''t even shout at your elders? I was going to give you an additional chance to ask questions when you performed to my satisfaction." "..." Lin Chen''s expression was frozen, and then he looked like a dog leg laughing. "What did you say, sir? I admire you for being such a big man! You don''t know. I felt that at the moment I saw you


    ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Shut up! Ask questions!"


    The big man with a green face interrupted him with a cold look on his face.


    Then, he laughed in his heart. What he wanted to ask was how to prevent the destruction of Yin Yang ruins!


    I will answer him, but even if he gets the answer, it is completely meaningless.


    Doomed to no harvest!


    Only because, to prevent the destruction of Yin Yang ruins, the prerequisite is to go to the Hongmeng realm. Then, he listened to Lin Chen, who couldn''t wait to ask, "how can I go to Hongmeng?"

 Chapter 5386

    "Do you know the Hongmeng realm? I''m not curious. How can we stop the destruction of the Yin Yang ruins?" The green faced man was surprised.


    What the other party asked is not the same thing as what they expected. Lin Chen said: "I happened to know the existence of the Hongmeng world by chance. As for how to prevent the destruction of the Yin Yang market, I really want to know the answer. But if I guess correctly, to prevent the destruction of the Yin Yang market, I must go to the Hongmeng world before


    ¡£¡±


    In fact, this is not speculation.


    It''s absolutely certain!


    If you stay in the yin-yang ruins, you can prevent the destruction of the yin-yang ruins. Why did that elder go to the Hongmeng realm.


    Lin Chen naturally wants to know how to prevent the destruction of the Yin Yang ruins, but he guesses that it is easier to get the answer on the side of the Hongmeng realm than on the side of the Yin Yang ruins.


    The most important thing now is to figure out how to get to Hongmeng!


    The green faced man''s expression returned to calm: "it seems that you have touched some secrets. It''s not difficult to go to the Hongmeng world, so I can send you there."


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, waiting for the other party to continue.


    At this time, if you ask, the other party may say "this is your second question" and refuse to answer.


    The green faced man continued: "there are no limits to the means. As long as you can hurt me, I will send you to the Hongmeng world."


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the way to the Hongmeng world was so simple and rough.


    Wounding those who transcend reincarnation, and then sending them to the Hongmeng realm?


    It sounds simple, but if you want to do it, it is impossible for you, not to mention yourself, or your master, the God of famine.


    Seeing Lin Chen stunned, the green faced man said faintly:


    "Since it''s impossible, just give up. If you don''t want to destroy the Yin and Yang ruins together, you can find a way to go to the great wilderness."


    He turned and looked at Tao Yao: "your current cultivation method is only half right. If you continue to cultivate, you will end up dead."


    As soon as tao yao''s expression changed and he was about to ask, he saw that the figure of the blue faced man had disappeared like a mirror.


    "Hey! Wait, elder generation, you haven''t saved my sister Liu."


    The peach is in a hurry.


    Compared with what kind of disaster the wrong cultivation method will eventually bring, she is more concerned about the Dragon talisman.


    She was about to urge all the runes in the mountain to look for the green faced man, but suddenly she sensed that a strong vitality erupted in the distance.


    That kind of familiar feeling makes tao yao numb!


    "It''s sister Liu''s breath!"


    Tao yao was overjoyed.


    Over the years, she has always been accompanied by the faint breath of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor. She can''t be more familiar with the breath of the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor.


    At present, the originally weak breath has become stronger than ever before, like the Mars that was about to go out, suddenly becoming a prairie fire.


    Thinking of what the green faced man had just said, she had a guess in her heart and immediately swept away in the direction of the dead tree stump of the Dragon Fu Emperor.


    Lin Chen came back to himself and followed him as a streamer.


    Before long, they saw that the Dragon talisman Tiandi seemed to have no vitality at all. It was like a tree stump blackened by lightning. At the moment, it was not only full of vitality, but also had grown some green buds.


    "Sister Liu! Sister Liu is alive?"


    Tao yao was overjoyed and stepped forward quickly.


    She can feel that there is already a weak consciousness in this vigorous vitality, like a child who cannot speak. As long as there is enough time to grow up, the rebirth of the Dragon Fu Emperor is inevitable.


    "I just don''t know if sister Liu can still retain her previous memory after her rebirth."


    Tao yao''s heart is full of expectation.


    As for whether the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor could recover his strength and reproduce the demeanor of the strongest God King in the future, she didn''t care at all.


    She looked around for a week, trying to find and thank the green faced man, but she had already disappeared.


    Turning around, she saw Lin Chen standing beside her with a heavy face. She didn''t understand: "why do you look so unhappy?"


    "The Heavenly Dragon Fu Emperor is reborn. Even if we don''t talk about her relationship with you, it is a happy thing that there is such a powerful God King in the Yin Yang ruins.


    I''m just thinking that things that all of us feel powerless can be easily done for him. So what level of terror is his real strength?


    I had imagined his existence to be terrible, but now it seems that I still underestimated him! "


    Lin Chen explained solemnly.


    Tao yao was just happy. At this time, he listened to Lin Chen and thought calmly. He also felt powerless in his heart.


    Let alone accepting sister Liu''s inheritance, even if my strength reaches the same level as Sister Liu, I''m afraid I can''t hurt her at all.


    In other words, it is not a level at all!


    "What is the Hongmeng realm?"


    Tao yao didn''t understand why Lin Chen didn''t go there and never gave up.


    Simply, Lin Chen talked to her about the blue world and the elder who left the Tianshu stone tablet.


    Hearing Lin Chen finish speaking, tao yao suddenly said, "no wonder your realm has been upgraded faster than I have accepted the inheritance. It turns out that there is such an opportunity.


    So, if you want to stop the destruction of Yin Yang ruins, you must go to the Hongmeng realm. "


    She recalled every word the young man had said before, and asked, "where is the great wilderness?"


    After listening to Lin Chen''s journey to the great wilderness and his experience in the great wilderness, tao yao thought that although his realm improved rapidly, it was also bought by countless life and death crises.


    I really didn''t expect that Lin Chen had such amazing experiences over the years.


    She said, "I think it''s impossible to hurt the elder just now. We might as well spend all our time and energy looking for a way to the great wilderness!"


    With that, Lin Chen was surprised. She said faintly, "you are surprised and selfish when I say this? I am really not as great as you think.


    To tell you the truth, I would like to save the creatures in the Yin Yang ruins if I can save them. But if I can''t save them, or even worry about myself, shouldn''t I consider myself first?


    For me, as long as you and sister Liu are finally safe, I can accept the worst outcome. "


    "Er... Cough! Unexpectedly, I am so important to you that I can be compared with your sister Liu?" Lin Chen coughed twice.


    Tao yao then realized that he was quick to say what he shouldn''t have said. He pretended to be expressionless and said, "after all, you are my friend. I still value my friends very much! Don''t talk about these things. From what I know about you, you come back from the great famine, not only to take your family to the great famine, but also to prevent the destruction of the Yin Yang ruins. So, what do you have now? What do you want


    How can I hurt the elder just now? "


    Lin Chenxin said that he didn''t have a clue, but he felt that his head was big for a while! If you compare that elder to a dragon in the sky, you are a beast on the earth. Is it really possible for this beast to fly into the sky and give the other party a sigh?

 Chapter 5387

    Seeing Lin Chen''s silence, tao yao understood that he also had no clue.


    She thought for a moment and said, "was it just because he could hurt a transcendent reincarnator that the elder was able to go to the Hongmeng realm? So he was sent there?"


    Lin Chen can''t answer. He can only say that it is possible.


    He speculated that the other two transcending reincarnation should also be able to send themselves to the Hongmeng realm.


    If you want them to help, the same condition is that you can hurt them. Naturally, it means that the elder who went to the Hongmeng world must be able to hurt the detached reincarnation.


    Conversely, it may not be. Tao Yao said, "it seems that you can''t be sure. In that case, why bother yourself. Instead of thinking about how to hurt the elder just now, you might as well go to find two other transcendent reincarnators and ask them to take you there


    The conditions in the Hongmeng boundary are much easier. "


    This made Lin Chen, who was in a heavy mood, feel enlightened.


    Yeah!


    Since there is a road blocked, I might as well find out if there are other roads to go instead of thinking about how to get through this road!


    "Now I think of two other people who are detached from reincarnation. One should be the colorful sun seen in the great wilderness. The other is the black sun that will appear once in the ancient world of Boxun after a long time!"


    Lin Chen said, thinking about what he should do next.


    After thinking about it, it seems that I can''t do anything at present.


    For one thing, I can''t go to the great wilderness to find the colorful sun. For another, I can''t find the dark sun if I don''t take the initiative to appear.


    Anyway, we haven''t reached the critical moment of life and death. It''s better to use our time and energy to improve ourselves, find ways to break through to the level of God King, and then think about what to do next.


    After determining this point, I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed. He looked at tao yao and told him, "what the elder said just now should be true. There is no need to deceive you. Use your body to cultivate your soul and try to continue to make breakthroughs. This road seems to be really impassable! You can''t continue to cultivate


    Keep refining. "


    Saying this, he saw a smile on tao yao''s face and stared at himself.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    Tao Yao said, "I didn''t laugh. You read it wrong. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. Naturally, I won''t continue to practice in this way. Next, this separation will return to the body and complete sister Liu''s inheritance as soon as possible. What''s wrong with the method of cultivating the origin of the soul? I''m going to discuss it with sister Liu after she recovers her consciousness


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Chen nodded and agreed.


    He also knew that the method of cultivating the source of the soul with separate bodies was wrong, although the elder had said it was wrong, since he could lead the other side, it was definitely not a completely wrong direction!


    After you become the king of God, you can also think about this direction to see if there is any possibility of further improvement.


    Time passed slowly, and both of them became silent.


    They all have their own things to do next. Obviously, it is time to part again.


    Lin Chen volunteered: "before you accept the inheritance, is there any way I can come here to see you?"


    "When you separate and return to noumenon, consciousness will also return to noumenon."


    Tao yao shakes her head. She is fully aware of the inheritance. Obviously, she can''t take Lin Chen to longfu mountain.


    What''s more, even if she could do that, it would be completely meaningless. It''s difficult for her to accept the inheritance. Lin Chen just watched.


    "In that case, when the inheritance is over, you should remember to come to me. Otherwise, I may forget what I owe you for the chaos heart after a long time."


    Lin Chen smiled. Anyway, there must be another day to see him again. There was no need to make him look like he was dying.


    "You have a beautiful idea! If you dare not pay it back, I will haunt you every day."


    Tao yao snorted and waved. There was a gap in the front space.


    Looking at Lin Chen again, there was something in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Gone!"


    Lin Chen smiled broadly, turned into streamer, and flew into the space gap.


    This time I saw tao yao safe and sound, and also met the person who was detached from reincarnation. It was a great harvest. It was definitely a worthwhile trip.


    As soon as he got back to the headquarters of the Zhenmo army in the Yin market, someone told Lin Chen that the God King of the wasteland had something to say and asked him to go there as soon as he came back.


    "Shifu, did he come to me to tell me how to deal with those demons outside the world?"


    Lin Chen is a little suspicious. He clearly told his master that he doesn''t care how to deal with those empty gods in the end.


    In the past, he still expected to have any reward. However, at his present stage, the next level is to attack the God King level. The demon suppression army simply can''t get any reward that can be of great benefit to him.


    Whether he can break through from the half step God King to the strong God King can only depend on himself!


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    When she came to the house of the God of the wasteland, when she saw the God of the wasteland, Lin Chen found that the other party''s expression was a little serious, and her heart clicked. She realized that she was afraid that things might not be as she thought.


    Could it be that something big happened here when I left?


    "Look what this is!" The God King of the wasteland sounded dignified. An object flew out of him and suspended in front of Lin Chen.

 Chapter 5388

    "The heart of chaos?"


    Lin Chen naturally knows what is floating in front of him.


    Looking at the whole demon army, the number of chaotic hearts that even the God King and the strong have touched cannot be compared with themselves.


    He looked at the king of the God of the wilderness, wondering where he had got a "chaotic heart", and what did it mean to show himself?


    "This chaotic heart does not come from the Yin Ruins, nor does it come from the great wilderness." The God of famine said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed: "master, do you mean that this chaotic heart comes from our Yang ruins?"


    The God King of heaven looked dignified and nodded.


    Lin Chen felt heavy.


    It was time to come, but it came after all!


    The emergence of a chaotic heart in the Yangxu community means that the chaotic origin over there has aged to a certain extent.


    Just like the chaotic origin of Yin Ruins!


    Let''s take a look at the dead and lifeless Yin Ruins. If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid that today''s Yin Ruins will be the future Yang ruins!


    "The emergence of the heart of chaos represents that the Yang ruins are following the old path of the Yin Ruins. It further confirms that the day when the Yin and Yang ruins are destroyed will come sooner or later."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s dignified look, the God of famine said with relief, "you don''t have to be too nervous. Even so, we still have a long time to prevent the destruction of the Yin Yang ruins.


    I asked you to come here. Besides telling you this, the more important thing is to tell you good news. "


    "Good news?" Lin Chen looked at the king of the God of the wasteland.


    "The first person who discovered the heart of chaos in the ancient world of Yunmeng was a half step god named SOMO. He didn''t know it was the heart of chaos, but he sensed that it contained huge chaotic energy and regarded it as a kind of chaotic wonder.


    The boy was trapped in the half step divine king realm for many years. As a result, his brain was almost abnormal. He directly swallowed the chaotic heart as a pill and tried to digest it. "


    The God King of famine said slowly.


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    A long time ago, he wondered whether the chaotic heart could be taken directly!


    But at that time, he felt that it was safer for him to integrate the chaotic heart with his treasures, so he didn''t try.


    But unexpectedly, there were "crazy people" trying before him!


    "But... Then, what is the result?"


    The closer we are to the God King, the more difficult it will be to further improve.


    Hearing the news brought by the God of famine, he just felt that there was a surprising way in front of him, which might enable him to quickly reach his dream.


    "Since I said it was good news, he certainly succeeded."


    The God of famine smiled.


    According to the intelligence of his disciple, he had guessed the result on weekdays, but now he is asking like this, which shows how nervous and expectant he is. "That boy SOMO is also cunning. He found that the chaotic heart made him stagnant. After there were signs of loosening, he didn''t report the relevant information of the chaotic heart. Instead, he used all means to search the whole Yunmeng ancient world


    Chaotic mind. In the end, he really found a lot. According to him, he took a total of 13 chaotic hearts, and then successfully broke through to the God King level. But from my point of view, that kid is definitely lying! The real quantity should be greater than what he said


    A lot more. "


    The famine God King said, seeing Lin Chen''s angry face, he was surprised and said, "what are you angry about?"


    "That bastard! It''s really shameless! The chaotic heart that appeared in Yunmeng ancient world should be shared by everyone. How can he swallow it alone! It''s shameless to hide the information and go to find it by himself!" Lin Chen said angrily.


    The king of the famine God said, "if you were him, you wouldn''t do that? Instead, you would report the information truthfully as soon as possible?"


    "Of course, I will do the same as him!"


    Lin Chen took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The God King of famine was speechless by this guy''s strong face, so he simply went on, "although he concealed the news and swallowed a lot of chaos.


    However, for one thing, the fertile water didn''t flow out of the field. For another, he successfully broke through to the level of God King, which can be regarded as adding a general to our demon army. So, no one has gone through his old accounts. "


    Lin Chen thought that if he didn''t successfully break through to the level of God King, he would be in trouble.


    "It''s really good news that you can quickly improve your realm with the help of chaotic hearts. But the problem is, now those chaotic hearts have been swallowed by SOMO alone. This good news is of no use to me?"


    Lin Chen feels a little pity. It would be great if he were the first to find the "heart of chaos" in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you can''t fall on your own.


    Moreover, my harvest in the Yin market world is no less than that of SOMO.


    The God of famine said: "after SOMO reported the news, the demon army dispatched all its forces and found only a few more chaotic hearts!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "how do you deal with these chaotic hearts?"


    He looked at the "heart of chaos" in front of him and wondered, "could it be distributed to the powerful gods?"


    "This chaotic heart was handed over by the people under my control. It was not sent to me by anyone. I am not going to hand it over to anyone." Said the God King.


    Good guy, isn''t this a misappropriation?


    It is certain that his master is not the only one who will swallow some chaotic hearts.


    But even so, the chaotic heart that eventually gathered in the Tianbao Pavilion of the demon army still exceeded the number found by SOMO.


    It can be seen that in today''s Yunmeng ancient world, with the aging of the origin of chaos, a large number of chaotic hearts have really appeared!


    However, according to what happened in the Yin Ruins, once these chaotic hearts are found out and taken away, the origin of chaos will not produce new chaotic hearts. "Although not all the chaotic hearts will be handed over to Tianbao Pavilion, there are already a lot of them in Tianbao Pavilion. After discussion with a group of powerful gods, we plan to use these chaotic hearts to subdue the demon army and cultivate another one


    A God King is strong. "


    The God King of famine didn''t go on. In his opinion, what he said was clear enough.


    Lin Chen really understood.


    The above plan is to select a half step God King among the members of the demon army, so that the half step God King can quickly break through and become a strong God King with the help of the heart of chaos!


    Just like the SOMO that has broken through!


    His eyes looked expectantly at the God of famine. The God King of famine smiled lightly and said: "among my disciples, you are the only half step God King. Naturally, I recommended you. But you should also know that I am not the only one who has the power to control the demon army. There are also some internal contradictions. It will not work if I recommend you alone."

 Chapter 5389

    "What is the final result?"


    "In the end, a group of powerful divine kings will jointly choose 16 half step divine kings. At that time, the 16 half step divine kings will compete. Whoever wins the last, those chaotic hearts will belong to who."


    "Is there me?" Lin Chen is a little nervous.


    "Of course! But you''d better not expect too much."


    After thinking for a while, the God King still felt that he would make things clear to this disciple.


    "Even if we can''t win, it''s not surprising that there are still many undiscovered chaotic hearts in Yunmeng ancient world. It''s only a matter of time before we find these chaotic hearts.


    To put it simply, the chaotic hearts collected at that time should not only help Zhenmo army cultivate another God King, but also two, three, or even more.


    So, even if you lose this time, don''t worry too much! There are still opportunities. You just need to take this as an experience. You have just become a half step God for a short time. For you, this is a great opportunity to experience yourself. "


    Although Huang Tian''s voice was bland, Lin Chen recognized the meaning of his words.


    "Master, do you think that I have just become the half step God King for a short time, and I can''t defeat other half step God kings, and I can''t win at all?"


    "No! On the contrary." The God King Huang Tian shook his head with a smile on his face. "Shifu, I believe that you will make me proud in the future. Even now, you have just become the God King of half step for a short time, but the ordinary God King of half step is not your opponent, even God Wang Qiang


    You may not be without the strength of a battle.


    If you are not in the challenge arena, you can use other means to enter your blue world. In addition, you have divine king level helpers. Ordinary divine kings are not even your opponents. "


    Lin Chen was full of fog. Now it seems that Shifu has enough knowledge of his own combat power, but why does he still seem to think that he still has no chance to win.


    Even if you can''t enter the blue world in the challenge arena, you can''t find help. Are you sure you can''t defeat the other 15 half step gods?


    The God king saw what Lin Chen was thinking and said, "being a teacher doesn''t mean to look down on you, but there is a special existence among the 15 half step God kings. You really don''t have the possibility to win."


    He knew that the disciple was peaceful on the surface, but in fact he was very proud, so he had to explain things clearly.


    "At the beginning, more than half of the strong gods believed that those chaotic hearts should be directly handed over to a half step god named Yan Emperor."


    "Oh? Is there anything special about the Yan Emperor?" Lin Chen wondered.


    The God King of the barren sky did not directly answer, but said, "you have a chaotic fire. You should have looked for a flame of the same level here in the ancient world of Yunmeng?"


    "I didn''t go looking for it, but I''ve been paying attention to it all the time, but I haven''t found any chaos and fire in the ancient world of Yunmeng."


    Lin Chen was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he suddenly talked about chaos and fire.


    The God of famine said, "of course you can''t find anything. Because the chaos and strange fire in Yunmeng ancient world were basically swallowed up by Yan Emperor. Therefore, he also has another title - the Lord of strange fire."


    Lin Chen was numb. The chaos and fire in Yunmeng ancient world were basically swallowed up by the Yan Emperor?


    Previously, Lin Chen guessed that the history of Yunmeng ancient world was too long, resulting in that all the chaotic fires that could be found had been swallowed up, leaving only a few chaotic fires that were difficult to find.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that he could not find any chaotic fire.


    But I never thought it would be like this!


    The God of famine continued: "in fact, the Yan Emperor himself is a kind of chaotic fire and turns into a human form! Therefore, he should be more sensitive to chaotic fire than other ethnic groups."


    Lin Chen was stunned again. Unexpectedly, the Yan Emperor was so special. "Every chaotic fire basically has its special ability. The Yan Emperor is very difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t defeat him! Or as long as he is also a half step God, I can definitely defeat him


    Yes. "


    Although surprised, Lin Chen still has confidence in himself.


    In those days, he was very dependent on the chaotic fire in his body, but now, swallow the sky dragon inflammation can only be regarded as a means for him, not even a card.


    He has no dependence on swallow sky dragon inflammation. Similarly, he is not afraid of the so-called Lord of different fire.


    Even, if the other party was not a member of the Zhenmo army, Lin Chen was even eager to see if he could let tuntianlongyan swallow that guy!


    "The problem is that he is not only a half step God." The God King of the wasteland said slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen was a little confused. Didn''t he say that all the competitors were half step gods? How can he now say that the other party was not only half step gods?


    "In a word, Emperor Yan is one of the oldest beings in Yunmeng ancient world. He is older than many God kings.


    Although he is a half step God King, in fact, he has been able to break through to the God King level at any time, but he is unwilling. " The God King explained.


    Lin Chen was stunned: "he didn''t want to break through the divine king. Why?"


    "According to him, it''s not the time yet. He''s just an ordinary God King, but if he has enough accumulation, he can become a top God King!


    Although he can break through to become an ordinary God King first and become a top God King later, it will take a longer time. "


    "What is sufficient accumulation?"


    "I don''t know. That guy is very lonely and has many hidden things. I don''t know him very well. In a word, if he gets enough chaotic heart, it seems that he will be able to directly break through to the top God King!


    Therefore, there are many God kings who think that they should directly give the heart of chaos to him. After all, in that case, the Zhenmo army will not only have one more God King, but also be a top God King! "


    The God King looked at Lin Chen. "I said so much. Do you understand why I think you can''t be his opponent?"


    "Because even if he can''t fight, he can directly break through the challenge arena and become a divine king? At that time, I will face the divine king and the strong, not a half step divine king!"


    Lin Chen knew that more than half of the divine kings wanted to give the heart of chaos directly to Yan Emperor. Then, the rules of this challenge arena war are absolutely allowed to break through on the spot!


    The God King of famine nodded: "that''s right. The Yan Emperor is a special existence. Even if he is a half step God King, he will never be inferior to you. Once he breaks through and becomes a strong God King, you must not be his opponent."


    Lin Chen made it clear that the breakthrough now was just an ordinary God King, which was in accordance with the Yan Emperor''s own standards.


    In fact, the Yan Emperor made a breakthrough immediately, which was definitely much stronger than the ordinary God King.


    She was somewhat unwilling to say, "but if he made a direct breakthrough, wouldn''t he just become an ''ordinary'' God King? He might not do that, would he?" "No! He will do that if he is forced. He deserves the title of Yan Emperor. He is extremely fierce. Let alone you press him to fight. If you dare to make him suffer in the challenge arena, he will lose face


    However, they will break through regardless and find the field. That guy has a terrible character. Moreover, after winning, he can get a pile of chaotic hearts. The heart of chaos still plays an important role in the breakthrough of the God King. This alone is enough to make him sudden


    The reason for breaking. "


    "This..."


    Lin Chen is helpless.


    No matter how confident he was, he could not say that he could defeat Yan Emperor. I thought I was in a small world in the wilderness, and I got countless opportunities by cutting through the thorns and thorns with the help of chaotic fire. Now, do I have to lose in the hands of a chaotic fire?

 Chapter 5390

    "You don''t have to be too discouraged. You know, Emperor Yan is an ancient existence in the ancient world of Yunmeng. Even I am just a little guy in front of him if you just talk about my age. But if you talk about his strength, let alone the current him, he is the one who has broken through and become


    Top God, I can suppress him! " The God of heaven and Lin Chen said about the Yan Emperor, and they also had an attitude that Lin Chen was no match for the Yan Emperor. Of course, he did think so. There was another reason, that is, he wanted to give Lin Chen a moderate blow and avoid the situation of Lin Chen


    The world rises too fast, leading to complacency.


    However, since it is a moderate blow, we should not overdo it.


    So, at this time, he turned to comfort him: "if you have one tenth of his years of cultivation, he is by no means your opponent. He just wins in cultivating earlier than you."


    Lin Chen calmed down. He said that whether he could fight or not, he would fight again at that time!


    In short, it is absolutely impossible for him to admit defeat in his heart before fighting.


    "Take this chaotic heart, take it directly, and feel what kind of experience it is to improve the realm with the help of chaotic heart."


    The God of the famine motioned to the chaotic heart suspended in front of him.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Chen had expected that the chaotic heart was for himself, and smiled, "I knew that the chaotic heart must be prepared for me!"


    "You..."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s childish side, the God of the wilderness king was dumbfounded and relieved to know that Lin Chen really regarded him as his relatives and elders.


    "By the way, Shifu, I went to find an old friend and met a transcendent reincarnator."


    Lin Chen put away the "chaotic heart" and said casually.


    The God King of the wilderness smiled and nodded casually. Then he was struck by lightning and said in astonishment, "who did you meet?"


    "Transcendent reincarnator!" Lin Chen repeated again.


    The king of the famine God was shocked and said, "have you met a transcendent reincarnation? Why didn''t you say something earlier about such an important thing?"


    Lin Chen said in silence, "you are a master and I am an apprentice. Of course, I have to wait until you finish talking. Where else did the master not finish and the apprentice cut in?"


    The king of the famine God thought it was the same. He realized that he had lost his temper and coughed, waiting for Lin Chen to continue.


    Lin Chen tells the God King of the famine what happened when he went to look for tao yao.


    When Lin Chen finished speaking, the king of the famine God was silent for a moment and said, "if you hurt the transcendent reincarnation, you can go to the Hongmeng world? Although it''s not very difficult, you can try it!"


    As one of the most powerful God kings in the Yin Yang ruins, the God King of heaven is extremely confident. He doesn''t believe it. He tries all his means to defeat the other party. Can he even hurt the other party?


    "I also think you can do it, master. I just don''t know where that guy is now." Lin Chen flattered her.


    The God King of famine was not willing to miss this opportunity. He planned to set off immediately to the original area of Longfu mountain, and look around it to see if he could run into the blue faced man.


    Before leaving, he told Lin Chen, "after you have taken the heart of chaos, go to find your master Teng snake and ask him to take you back to the ancient world of Yunmeng. Then, go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Go to Tianbao Pavilion. What are you doing there?"


    Lin Chen is a little confused.


    Why did he go to Tianbao pavilion? He didn''t think there was anything he needed right now.


    If you want to say that treasures, unless they are like Xuanyuan gun, they will have little effect on him, and there can be no such treasures in Tianbao Pavilion;


    When it comes to fighting means, he has mastered such powerful means as the grip of the dark sea, the supreme skill of three turns, and the Yin and Yang annihilation method. If he studies other means, he will be too greedy to chew;


    As for Tiancai Dibao or Dan medicine, as far as he knows, there is no Tiancai Dibao or Dan medicine that is useful to banbu God King at Tianbao Pavilion. Even if there are oneortwo of them occasionally, they have long been replaced by other banbu God kings.


    "What do you think is the most effective way to continue to improve your combat power?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t understand, the God King asked in turn.


    "Find more chaotic hearts and strive to improve the realm?" Lin Chen answered tentatively.


    "Wrong!"


    The God King shook his head, "unless you break through to the level of God King, otherwise, the improvement of the realm will not make your combat power, and there will be any qualitative change.


    The most important thing you should do now is to master all the means you have at your disposal. Integrate your means of pressing the bottom of the box into your own Tao and turn them into your own created means! "


    Speaking of this, the God of the wasteland said helplessly: "you created the grip of the dark sea by the demon ancestor of cangyun, the supreme skill of three turns created by me, the Yan of burning the sky and the three strikes of killing God by Xuanyuan gun, and so on.


    The ability of Xuanyuan gun is just enough. Although the means of cangyun demon ancestor and I agree with you, you can''t exert all your power after all. If you want to give full play to your current extreme combat power, you need to create the most suitable means for yourself. Don''t you know that? Don''t you think that your realm has been improved so much? It''s time to settle down


    To create their own means and tactics?


    Shouldn''t you integrate these means you have mastered into your own ''Tao''? Is it possible that - "


    "Don''t do it. Master, don''t do it! I understand!"


    Lin Chen heard that her scalp was numb and hurriedly interrupted.


    The God of famine smiled and said: "are you aware of the problem? Don''t keep your head full of improvement. Some things can''t come quickly. In that case, why don''t you slow down and start from other aspects?


    Now you have the highest authority of the divine king level in Tianbao Pavilion because you have captured so many evil spirits outside the world this time. You don''t need any merit points to exchange for anything you need in Tianbao Pavilion in the future. Including a group of powerful gods, you can read all the means registered in Tianbao Pavilion at will. My suggestion is that you should take a good look at all the top means over there, and then settle down and create something that really belongs to you


    Own means! All right, I''ve already said what I should say. Take the heart of chaos, and then go back to Yunmeng ancient world. The next time I see you, if you are still full of ideas and only know how to improve your level, I will teach you myself and let you understand that even if


    If you keep the realm below the divine king, I can beat you without any temper. "


    Lin Chen drew at the corners of his mouth. Even in the same realm, he was not confident enough to fight with the God King of the wasteland. After returning to his residence, Lin Chen took out the heart of chaos and muttered in his heart, don''t worry about so much. In short, eat this first to see what effect it has!

 Chapter 5391

    After telling the following people to shut up and not disturb themselves, Lin Chen closed the door and quickly took down the "heart of chaos" and sat cross legged on the futon.


    The "chaotic heart" went down the throat and reached the stomach, but it was like a stone entering the body without any reaction.


    With such a successful example as SOMO, Lin Chen would not think that the "heart of chaos" could not be digested.


    Immediately, he operated the power in his body, like a flood hitting a reef, to constantly hit the "chaotic heart" in his body.


    With the passage of time, the "heart of chaos" finally changed, shook violently, and burst out bursts of pure chaotic energy.


    This chaotic energy surged with Lin Chen''s own energy, gathered together, and finally entered Lin Chen''s inner world.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed!


    But before he was happy for a moment, he found that his inner world shook violently, as if he could not contain this pure and huge chaotic energy, and was about to collapse!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that although the ''chaotic heart'' contains great energy, it can''t transform this force at all? Forced transformation will lead to the collapse of the inner world and the end of the soul?"


    Lin Chen has a feeling of falling from heaven to hell. He is anxious and helpless.


    But on second thought, Shifu will never deceive himself. He is also a half step God King. Since SOMO can improve his realm with the help of "chaotic heart", why can''t he?


    "I don''t believe in the same realm. If others can do it, I can''t! Since Shifu didn''t emphasize to me that he needs any special means of transformation, qianglai is!"


    In Lin Chen''s character, there is a ruthless force.


    At this time, he is ruthless, regardless, and runs his internal power madly to devour the chaotic energy that intrudes into the inner world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The world inside him shook violently. The stars finally couldn''t bear it and began to show cracks.


    Lin Chen''s heart and hair were cold, and he said, "it''s over.".


    However, the next second, I saw that the chaotic energy that was difficult to convert flew directly into the crack and was rapidly repairing the damage of the inner world.


    In the process of repairing the damage, Lin Chen found that his realm was slowly improving.


    "The ''heart of chaos'' is a way to improve the realm by repairing the inner world. It damages and repairs at the same time. In the process of repair, it becomes more powerful?


    I said, since Shifu didn''t say that there was anything to pay special attention to, it''s OK to forcibly convert! But he can''t tell me in advance. He has to surprise me! "


    Lin Chen was surprised and happy. At the same time, he felt a little lucky.


    Although the "heart of chaos" is to improve the realm by repairing the inner world, from the situation just now, the premise is that the inner world must be strong enough.


    If not, I''m afraid that the inner world will collapse completely before it can be repaired, and it will really end up in a panic attack.


    If he had taken the "chaotic heart" immediately after he guessed that the "chaotic heart" might be able to take it in the wilderness, it would be an extravagant hope even to return to the Yin Yang ruins alive, let alone to improve his realm.


    "Speaking of it, SOMO was really playing with his life, and I only took such risks on the premise that I knew someone was trying to succeed. I was not as crazy as him!"


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart that those who could reach the level of the king of gods were basically desperate, and none of them were simple.


    After a period of time, all the 15 half step divine kings I have to face are ruthless characters, especially the Yan Emperor. Is it really possible for me to defeat each other?


    Lin Chen felt that it had not been long before the inner world had recovered to calm, and the "chaotic heart" in his body had completely disappeared. It was obvious that it had been completely "digested".


    "Is it over so soon?" He stood up and said helplessly, "there are too few chaotic hearts! I can feel that the realm has improved a little, but it is still far from the level of the divine king, and the improvement of combat power is not much. If I take 13 chaotic hearts, too


    The heart of God can never break through to the level of God King! "


    SOMO said that he took 13 chaotic hearts and broke through to the level of God King.


    But according to the God of the famine, the number that the guy really took should be more than 13!


    Lin Chen didn''t know how much chaos King SOMO had to take to break through, but he could be sure that he needed more chaos than King SOMO.


    After all, he was only one step away from reaching the level of divine king, but he had just stepped into the level of divine king not long ago. "It''s too extravagant to think about this. Nine chaotic hearts can make a qualitative leap in a cloud dream treasure. Although I don''t know the quantity I need, it must be amazing


    ¡£¡±


    With emotion, since there is such a shortcut in front of him, he is definitely not going to miss it.


    On the day when the retreat ended, Lin Chen and Teng she set out to return to Yunmeng ancient world.


    On the way, Teng snake told Lin Chen that the specific date of the competition between him and the other 15 banbu God kings had not been set, but it would be six months later at the fastest.


    "Half a year?"


    "Half a year has been very fast. You don''t think about it. Under normal circumstances, the king of half steps closes once, often hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years."


    Teng serpent explained: "even if the 16 half step gods, including you, are summoned immediately after being determined, not all of them can reach Tianbao Pavilion in a short time.


    In particular, if you happen to be in a critical retreat, you can''t directly interrupt others'' retreat. It''s just like that you shut yourself up with the help of the heart of chaos. Can you just go in and pull you out?


    Therefore, it is necessary to leave some buffer time. However, the buffer time should not be too long. The shortest period is half a year, and the longest period is one year. If someone still hasn''t come back after one year, it will be regarded as giving up automatically! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile, "I also need some time to prepare!" Teng snake looked at him a few times and said with a smile, "it seems that you have figured out how to make use of the last few months. Shall we go back to Earth City first or Tianbao pavilion?"

 Chapter 5392

    Although Lin Chen also misses everyone in the Earth City, even if he returns to the Earth City now, he will not stay for a few days and will go to Tianbao Pavilion.


    It''s better to go directly to tianbaoge, wait for the comparison test, and then return to Earth City to reunite with your family.


    Arriving at the ancient world of Yunmeng, Lin Chen and Teng snake kept going and went to Tianbao Pavilion at the first time.


    Although Teng snake didn''t ask, Lin Chen took the initiative to tell him his next plan.


    A few months sounds not short, but for practitioners like Lin Chen, not to mention a few months, it is hundreds of years, all in a blink of an eye.


    To make the most of this period of time, we need to be careful.


    Lin Chen''s plan is to jump the queue directly with his highest authority and improve the speed of creating new means with the gift of Yunmeng''s ancient chaotic origin.


    However, before that, we should first observe the means of many powerful gods in Tianbao Pavilion.


    The means to check the registration of a group of powerful gods in Tianbao Pavilion is exactly where Lin Chen''s confidence lies.


    "After thinking for a long time, I think I should spend the next time and energy in three aspects.


    First, improve my strongest attack method! Combine the methods that have been mastered, such as the chaos burst and the grip of the dark sea, and then refer to the methods of the God King and the strong to create my own attack methods.


    Second, the three attacks of Xuanyuan gun are the main, supplemented by the three turn supreme skill, so that it can be integrated into a new means.


    This new skill should increase my combat power more than the three turn supreme skill and the three kill God combined. Correspondingly, the side effects are greater, and I can accept it.


    Finally, body method! "Yin Yang annihilation body method" is originally the means I created. I intend to take this body method as the core, learn from and integrate the body methods of other gods and kings, and it should be able to be improved. "


    Lin Chen finished saying, and saw Teng snake staring at him in amazement.


    "In a few months, you want to create three means?"


    Teng she just felt that Lin Chen was a little too optimistic and didn''t know what to say.


    "It is naturally impossible to create three new means from scratch. But first of all, I change the means I have mastered. Second, there are many means of the powerful gods and kings that can be used for reference, which is not impossible!"


    Lin Chen knew he was optimistic, but whether he could do it or not, he had to try to know.


    At present, there is no other way but to try more.


    Teng snake said, "I have a building -"


    "Master, speak quickly!" Lin Chen''s face was excited, as if he were waiting for this sentence.


    "Er... How can I feel that you are waiting for me to give you advice when you talk to me so much?"


    Teng snake has a feeling of falling into the pit.


    He thought that Lin Chen''s realm improved too fast, so he didn''t want to interfere with Lin Chen''s cultivation, so as not to encourage others. As a result, as soon as he wasn''t careful, he said something to give advice.


    "Master, who do you think of me as a disciple? How can I be the kind of guy who will play tricks on my master!"


    Lin Chen''s face was indignant, as if there was a great grievance.


    Teng snake was skeptical, but his words had already been said, and he could only keep his word.


    "How did you create your own new skills before?" Teng snake asked.


    "How to create? I remember the first time I created my own means -" Lin Chen fell into memory.


    "No! There''s no need to be so detailed. Let me ask you another way. Do you have an idea every time you want to create your own means, that is, the means you create must be the most suitable for yourself and the most perfect?"


    Teng snake interrupted Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded and said suspiciously, "is it possible that this idea is wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but it''s not suitable for the situation where you don''t have much time at present." Teng snake shook his head.


    "Now, what kind of thoughts should I have?" Lin Chen asked for advice with an open mind. Teng snake said, "rather than holding that you must achieve perfection and then apply it to practice, you should choose the most suitable means as the core, and then based on it, continue to improve until it is promoted to perfection.


    ¡±


    Don''t hold the idea of creating perfect new means, but constantly improve on the basis of the already mastered means?


    Lin Chen''s savvy is not bad. He ponders for a moment and understands the meaning of Teng snake.


    To put it simply, if you compare the means of creating yourself to an exam, then your previous attitude is that you must answer the exam paper with full marks before you hand it in.


    According to the meaning of master Teng snake, no matter how well you answer, you should hand in the paper first, and then think about how to continue to improve, and raise the score until the full score.


    The difference between the two is that the former needs to create perfect means before it can be used;


    The latter, even if it has not yet reached perfection, can display its already stronger means anytime, anywhere.


    "Since you plan to improve your three methods, if any one of them encounters a bottleneck, it''s better to put it down and study another method instead of continuing to spend a lot of time stumbling.


    In this way, after a few months, even if these three methods are not perfect, by then, the power should be able to be improved to a certain extent. " Now that he has opened his mouth, he simply comes to the bottom, and Teng snake continues to give suggestions.

 Chapter 5393

    Tianbao Pavilion.


    The light surged, and a group of excited young people appeared on the transmission array and looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    These people belong to the descendants of the strong demon army.


    Because of their long life span, many of the descendants of the strong Zhenmo army are comparable to the population of a country, and they simply can''t get any special care.


    Although we can get some training from Zhenmo army, we can only rely on our own talent and efforts to truly stand out.


    Every once in a while, Zhenmo army will hold various internal assessments for the descendants of these strong people. Those who pass the assessment will be rewarded.


    Some relatively generous rewards are collected from Tianbao Pavilion.


    This group of young people are now coming to receive rewards. Although they are the best of their peers, they are not at all comparable to the famous strong people of Zhenmo army. They are all excited when they come to Tianbao Pavilion for the first time.


    "Remember, don''t run around and talk nonsense! Follow me honestly."


    The middle-aged man who came with this group of young people looked serious and told him.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man saw the old man in front of the transmission array and was startled. He hurried up to say hello, showing great respect.


    A group of excited young people looked at the old man curiously and awefully, and guessed that the old man was a big man in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "All right, go down."


    The old man waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man bowed and nodded.


    Out of the door, a girl behind him couldn''t help saying, "Sir, was that elder a big man here just now?"


    "You forgot, I told you not to talk nonsense?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the girl.


    The girl was so frightened that she lowered her head.


    "Just... It doesn''t hurt to talk to you."


    The middle-aged man remembered that when he first came to Tianbao Pavilion, he was also very curious about everything, and explained:


    "That adult is the main person in charge of Tianbao Pavilion on weekdays. Naturally, he is a big man. In the future, if you can exchange those precious treasures, or if you have any powerful means to register, he is responsible for the reception."


    "Will you come directly to the transmission array to meet us?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was full of desire.


    If the person in charge of Tianbao Pavilion could come to meet him personally, it would be very dignified.


    "How possible!"


    The middle-aged man laughed, "how dare you think about letting that adult meet you in person! If you want to have such a treatment, unless you become a strong king of God, or have the qualification to match the king of God."


    God King strong?


    Although these young people, as the best of their peers, are arrogant, they still feel very far away when they hear the word "God King and strong".


    It''s like a mortal looking up at the moon in the sky, and he doesn''t think he has the possibility to touch it at all.


    Just then, they glimpsed from the corner of their eyes that the rear transmission array was lit up again, and a young man appeared on the transmission array.


    The old man, who made them awed, saw the young man and hurried to meet him, showing a posture very much like the previous middle-aged man, extremely respectful.


    "That''s the existence of God King level? It looks so young!"


    A group of young people, looking at the young people who appeared on the transmission array, their eyes were full of curiosity and worship.


    Judging from their appearance, the other party is generally young, but it is different from heaven and earth.


    God King level strong people, if there is no miracle, let alone comparable, even they will never have the possibility of contacting each other.


    "Come on, let''s go! Don''t look around. It''s the ancestors of your clan who annoy such big people. I''m afraid they can''t protect you."


    The middle-aged man looked longingly and fearfully at the young man, and walked away with a group of young people.


    Before the transmission, the old man looked at the young man in front of him, and his heart was full of emotion.


    In those days, when the other party first came to Tianbao Pavilion, he had just joined the demon army. He knew nothing about Tianbao Pavilion. At that time, he answered questions for the other party.


    Now, compared with that year, my position in Tianbao pavilion has been improved, but my strength has not changed at all, while others have grown to the point where I need to look up.


    "I''ve met your excellency! I don''t know your excellency. What specific arrangements do you have next?" The old man asked respectfully.


    "I came here this time to check the means by which the God King and the strong registered here. Also, show me the list of all the treasures in Tianbao Pavilion. Now I should be qualified to check all the items?"


    Lin Chen remembered that in those days, he also had similar requirements, but at that time, because of the insufficient level, many treasures were not qualified to view at all.


    "Of course! If your excellency likes anything, just tell me and I''ll get it. However, there''s one more thing to tell you. You can use all the treasures in Tianbao Pavilion, but you can''t take them away."


    The old man said cautiously.


    Lin Chen frowned at first, but on second thought, such an arrangement could not be more reasonable.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t you be able to move all the treasures of Tianbao Pavilion back to the Earth City?


    The so-called highest authority refers only to the right to use!


    For example, those Tiancai Dibao or Dan medicine can be taken here if he needs it, but he can''t take it away and give it to others.


    "I see. First, take all the means at the level of the king of God, especially the three means of attack, power explosion and body method. Remember, don''t miss anything!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man is very efficient


    Before long, 63 Purple Jade medals were suspended in front of Lin Chen.


    Inside each jade plate, there is a means belonging to the God King and the strong!


    "So much?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. Although there are many strong gods and kings in the demon suppression army, it does not mean that all strong gods and kings have their own powerful means, and not all strong gods and kings will bring their own powerful means to Tianbao Pavilion for registration,


    It is equivalent to sharing with others.


    In fact, only some strong gods who have the spirit of sharing will bring their own means to register here.


    Moreover, these means of sharing basically do not include their real cards.


    After understanding this situation, Lin Chen guessed that there would not be too many divine king level means registered here. The current number really surprised him.


    "Speaking of it, it''s your blessing to have so many divine king level means stored here at present!"


    The old man said respectfully.


    "Er... What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Chen looked at the old man in consternation, and felt puzzled.


    He still has some knowledge of his weight in the demon army. Although the status can be compared with the real God King, those God kings who are strong will not bring their own means to register here because of their needs.

 Chapter 5394

    "It seems that, sir, you don''t know what those captured void gods have been used to exchange with the God King and strong of the demons outside the boundary?"


    Although the old man was asking, he had a positive answer in his heart, so he didn''t have to wait for Lin Chen to answer, but continued:


    "Among these 63 means, 25 are God King level strong men from outside demons."


    Lin Chen said in surprise, "25 means come from outside demons? The God King and strong among the outside demons seem to be so few that they can come up with 25 means?"


    The old man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "If you have anything, just say it. If you answer my question, I can''t hold you accountable." Lin Chen looked at the old man and wondered what he wanted to say.


    The old man nodded and said, "in terms of talent, those strong gods of demons outside the world are not under the gods of our demon army, and even above many gods of our demon army.


    Except for a few exceptions, such as your master, Lord Huang Tian, many strong gods in our demon army, if they grow outside the boundary like demons outside the boundary, it is unknown whether they can become strong gods in the end. "


    "I can hear it. Do you mean to say that if the God King on our side was born outside the boundary, he might not be able to become a strong God King.


    On the contrary, if the kalurugu people are the ethnic group on the side of Yunmeng ancient world, their number of God kings and powerful people is probably no less than ours? "


    Lin Chen touched his chin, which was actually true. If the ancestor of the blood vine was the God King of the demon army, maybe his strength now was not under his master.


    Since these divine kings of extraterritorial demons have more terrifying talents, it is not difficult to understand how to create more powerful means.


    After all, creating powerful secret arts and martial arts depends more on talent than on the environment.


    If the environment is poor, it will take more time at most, but if the talent is too poor, it will take more time. I''m afraid I can''t create my own perfect killing moves!


    Seeing the old man lowering his head in fear, he laughed:


    "Don''t be nervous, what you said is the truth, and naturally I won''t trouble you. By the way, in addition to the 25 door God King level means, is there anything else good to change?"


    Lin Chen didn''t pay much attention to what the karologu void gods who were trapped in the blue world were used for.


    However, listening to the old man at this time, he was still a little curious.


    The old man said, "because of my duty, I can contact some things that I originally couldn''t touch in my realm, but I can answer your inquiry.


    As far as I know, in addition to the means of exchanging 25 gods and kings, there is also a lot of information from those demons outside the realm. "


    "What information?"


    "I don''t know this."


    The old man shook his head. Those materials were not stored here.


    Even if he is the person in charge of Tianbao Pavilion, he is too far away from the level of God King to be qualified to watch.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and guessed that it was probably the information about the black sun.


    That dark sun is the most terrible disaster in the eyes of the demons outside the world. Every time a disaster occurs, they will inevitably record all the details and try to find a way to solve the disaster.


    On the side of Zhenmo army, the God of the wilderness had long planned to wait for the dark sun to appear and have a look. Therefore, he was bound to ask the other party to hand over these materials.


    "Is there anything else?" Lin Chen continued to ask.


    The old man shook his head. "As far as I know, that''s all."


    "Master, they are not tough enough!"


    Hearing the words, Lin Chen said faintly, "although only 25 divine king means are of amazing value, plus all kinds of materials needed, even if all the empty gods are returned, it is not a loss.".


    The problem is, just don''t lose. If the lion doesn''t speak up this time, it won''t be so easy to have such a chance in the future. "


    The old man looked strange and said, "now it''s not too late for the lion to speak."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen looked at him puzzled.


    The old man said, "on our side, we haven''t returned the void gods of those out of bounds demons. Speaking of it, those out of bounds demons seem to be half dead with anger.


    After they handed over the 25 door God King level means and materials, Lord Huang Tian accepted the things, but he was unwilling to hand them over. He said that he had other requirements, but he hadn''t thought about it yet! "


    Lin Chen was stunned, and laughed, "that''s it! Things can be taken, and people should never hand them back, just stay in their hands and be hostages!"!


    When the dark sun appears, you have to go to the ancient world of Boxun. With these hostages in hand, you don''t have to worry about those demons outside the world playing tricks in secret.


    If they dare not obey, we will kill these empty gods one by one! As long as they are not cornered, they will not fight with us. "


    The old man looked at Lin Chen with a smile on his face, and his scalp felt numb. In any case, he could not offend this pair of teachers and disciples!


    Compared with the demons outside the world, this pair of masters and disciples are more like villains!


    Lin Chen stopped talking to the old man and began to check the divine king level means in front of him.


    After a while, his eyebrows frowned.


    It has to be said that the records of various means in the jade plaque are very detailed, but even so, Lin Chen still has a feeling like watching the book of heaven at the moment, only feeling very hard.


    "I seem to be a little too optimistic?"


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly. He suddenly realized that at present, he was still the half step God King himself. The means of watching the God King level was like a senior three student going to see the advanced mathematics in the University. Even if he was stronger than the ordinary half step God King, he didn''t completely understand it, but he was fast


    Du can''t get up at all.


    "Even if there is the blessing of chaos origin, it will be a problem after reading these 63 means in one year, let alone creating your own means..."


    Lin Chen is feeling a little headache.


    In my mind, a voice sounded. "Little friend, do you need an old monk to help you?"

 Chapter 5395

    "Master chenkong, can you help me?"


    Lin Chen heard the voice of monk lingchenkong, who was whirling in the sacred mountain. He was stunned and didn''t understand how he would help himself. "Indeed, I can help. I can condense a ''Prajna relic'' and directly integrate it into your soul origin, so that your understanding can be greatly improved. In this way, it is bound to be of great help to you to study these divine king level means


    ¡£¡±


    Chenkong replied.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and was about to answer, so he heard Chen Kong continue:


    "I promised Miss tao yao to be a guard beside you at the beginning, but I don''t need my help along the way. With your growth speed, I''m afraid I won''t even be qualified to be your guard in a little time."


    Like Xuanyuan gun, bosuo mountain integrates 9 chaotic hearts. If it is in the hands of cangyun demon ancestor, even the strong God King should be vigilant.


    However, if you only rely on the control of Chen Kong, the power you can play is relatively limited.


    If Lin Chen becomes the God King, then the whirling god mountain really can''t play a big role. "My original intention was to use bosuo Shenshan to help you during the war in the challenge arena. It''s still a love. But if you condense ''Prajna relic'' at present, you want to consume all the power accumulated in bosuo Shenshan. At that time, it''s nothing at all


    I can''t help you. "


    Lin Chen immediately understood what he meant.


    Obviously, Chen Kong gave him two choices.


    One is to help him improve his understanding now, so that he can create powerful means more suitable for himself faster; The other is not to help at the moment, but to use bosuo mountain to help in the war in the back arena.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen didn''t immediately give the answer, and decided to wait until the God sealing platform and accept the gift of chaos origin, then it depends on the situation.


    "Unfortunately, the blood vine has not awakened. Otherwise, with the help of the blood vine, you will have greater confidence."


    Lin Chen was annoyed.


    Although he also has some treasures that can play a little role, such as xuanhuang bell, for today''s him, the role can be said to be negligible.


    It is undoubtedly the blood vine that has grown up that can really play a key role.


    However, he didn''t intend to forcibly wake up the blood vine.


    After all, in that case, the growth of blood vine will be interrupted, and the blood vine that has not experienced another transformation can''t help much when fighting with Yan Emperor!


    Lin Chen simply didn''t try to understand, but just like memorizing by rote, he engraved all the contents of 63 door God King level means in his mind.


    At this time, the old man had put a list of all the treasures in Tianbao Pavilion in front of him.


    Lin Chen sighed after checking.


    As expected, there was nothing he could use in the things on the side of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Seeing this, the old man hurriedly explained, "occasionally, there will be God King, who will bring some treasures that the half step God King can use. But, basically, it will be replaced by the strong half step God King in the blink of an eye."


    To put it simply, in the demon suppression army, many people who have not been promoted at the half step God King level are staring here all the time.


    Once there is a treasure they can use, they will change it immediately.


    Lin Chen, who came by chance, was unlikely to encounter the treasure he could use.


    "If there are treasures that adults can use here in the future, the small one will immediately send you a message." The old man respectfully said.


    Lin Chen said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not only the message to me, but also the other half step God King will send a message?"


    The old man said awkwardly, "indeed, please forgive me."


    Although he is the main person in charge of Tianbao Pavilion, he still can''t afford to offend any half step God King. Naturally, he can only treat everyone equally for fear of offending anyone.


    As for the final possession of the treasure, it depends on who is closer to Tianbao Pavilion and comes first.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to get anything good here."


    Lin Chen waved his hand, but he was not too disappointed.


    Thinking in my heart, I can''t find anything I can use in the Tianbao Pavilion of the demon army. Then, several forces in the Yin Ruins world, as well as the treasure Pavilion of the kaluogu family, estimate that the same situation.


    To the point where I am now, what really counts as a treasure to myself is also a treasure to the strong of the God King!


    These treasures have basically fallen into the hands of the powerful king of God.


    Lin Chen thought about it and came to a conclusion that made him feel stunned.


    For him today, if he wants a real treasure, he is going to rob the God King and the strong


    He shook his head, drove the absurd idea out of his mind, and immediately set off for the gods'' platform.


    The person in charge of Fengshen platform, knowing the news that Lin Chen was coming, also waited in advance to personally welcome Lin Chen''s arrival.


    When he came to the Fengshen stage and saw that there was no one above, Lin Chen wondered, "you won''t interrupt others'' practice and drive them away directly?"


    "Of course not!"


    The person in charge shook his head hurriedly, "I just asked him to change a place and go to another Fengshen platform to continue his practice. If he goes there, he can jump the queue there.


    This is the internal rule of Zhenmo army. When the presence with the highest authority like you comes, others naturally want to move out and can''t let you wait.


    If they refuse? Then practice hard, and when you grow up, others will have to make room for them! "


    Isn''t this equivalent to driving people away directly?


    However, the truth is also true. Within the Zhenmo army, everything is distributed according to strength and contribution. If you don''t agree, go to improve your strength!


    There is no other way.


    Lin Chen nodded and ascended the Fengshen platform.


    As consciousness fell into darkness, the sound of waves sounded in my ears. Soon, it was like entering the ocean of chaotic energy.


    Lin Chen felt a little like a wanderer returning home.


    Chaotic origin, like the mother of all creatures, now he returns to it, only feeling particularly cordial.


    If he felt like a boat that could be overturned at any time when he received the gift of Yunmeng''s ancient chaotic origin for the first time, now he is a huge ship sailing.


    However, no matter how strong the ship is, it is obvious that it still cannot be compared with the boundless "ocean". "After many years, this feeling is still intoxicating. Although I don''t want to admit it, there is always a feeling that I am like a fool at ordinary times. After receiving the gift of chaotic origin, I suddenly feel like a genius and my brain is full of confusion


    Qingming...... "


    Lin Chen whispered to himself, and then sank down and began to study the 63 door God King level means in his mind again!


    There is no need to say more about the benefits of accepting the gift of chaos.


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, the time flow rate here is the same as that of the outside world, which is quite different from that in the God prison tower.


    Therefore, the distance from the start of the competition is less than a year, or even only half a year! He must race against time!

 Chapter 5396

    With the blessing of chaos origin, when Lin Chen looked at the 63 door God King level means again, he felt no longer as hard as before.


    However, the speed of understanding these means, like from turtle climbing to ordinary people walking, seems to be countless times faster, but it is still far away from Lin Chen''s expectations.


    If it goes on like this, even if it takes a year, I''m afraid I can''t even touch the surface of these 63 means, let alone others.


    "Master chenkong, please help me!"


    Lin Chen no longer hesitated, calling chenkong in the depths of consciousness, asking him to help.


    "Good!"


    Chen Kong has been waiting for Lin Chen to make a decision, and his voice immediately rings out in Lin Chen''s consciousness.


    Soon, Lin Chen felt a cold feeling in the depths of consciousness.


    Then he had a wonderful feeling.


    It was as if he had dozens of independent self-consciousness at the same time. With dozens of self-consciousness thinking at the same time, his thinking speed was almost ten times faster in an instant.


    In addition, savvy has also been greatly improved.


    If the speed of his understanding just now is equivalent to the speed of ordinary people walking, then at the moment, he has been maintaining the speed of the 100 meter sprint.


    Lin Chen was happy in his heart, and he was about to continue to comprehend, and he realized that another wave came from the depths of consciousness.


    Instantly, Lin Chen was ecstatic!


    This wave of consciousness comes from the blood vine!


    This also means that the blood vine has awakened from sleep!


    A moment later, with the blessing of the special ability of blood vine, Lin Chen''s understanding and thinking ability have made a huge leap again!


    This sleep of xueteng made the gain he brought to Lin Chen''s understanding also greatly improved.


    When Lin Chen understood those divine king level means again, he suddenly found that these powerful means were not as obscure as they were at the beginning.


    He knew in his heart that what changed was not the difficulty of understanding these means, but his own understanding and thinking speed.


    When you become more "smart", things that are difficult to understand suddenly become simpler.


    "At the current speed, in three months, I can read through these 63 means. Then, I began to create my own means!


    It is not to create new means, but to constantly transform and perfect based on the existing means, as master Teng snake said.


    I don''t know how long the gain brought by Prajna sarira and blood vine can last. I have a feeling that if it can last for a year, it may be enough for me to improve all three methods to a perfect level! "


    Lin Chen''s heart was burning.


    The so-called reading through these 63 God King level means does not mean to master all these 63 means, which is simply impossible.


    What Lin Chen pursues is only the skin of understanding these 63 means.


    Understand its essence, and then draw some useful parts from it.


    At the beginning, as Lin Chen expected, he spent three months to read all 63 means.


    Later, in the seventh month, the effect of "Prajna relic" disappeared.


    Lin Chen immediately felt that his IQ had dropped by a level, and the speed of improving the existing means immediately slowed down a lot.


    Fortunately, he did not resort to any means.


    Whenever he encounters a bottleneck, he will change another means to improve.


    Now more than eight months have passed, Lin Chen has made a great leap in attack, body method and outbreak means.


    However, there is still a distance from the word "perfect".


    When the time came to the ninth month, xueteng seemed unable to hold on and went to sleep again.


    Lin Chen was helpless, but at the same time, he felt like a landlord who squeezed workers in the old society.


    A few months ago, xueteng just came to the property and was called "work" by him. As a result, he didn''t sleep and directly "work" until he fainted


    Another half month passed.


    "My Lord!"


    "Lord of the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    He vaguely heard someone shouting at him!


    Lin Chen, sitting cross legged on the God sealing platform, slowly opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, there was a man standing under the Fengshen platform, and it was the other party who was shouting at him.


    This person is the person in charge of fengshentai.


    "The competition is about to begin?"


    Lin Chen stood up and probably guessed what the situation was.


    After more than nine months, it''s time to start the competition.


    Now, Chen Kong and xueteng are unable to help. Relying on himself, even in more than two months, it is impossible to improve the three methods to the perfect level.


    Ending the seclusion now and extending the time to a full year will not make much difference to his combat effectiveness.


    "No, sir. The competition hasn''t started yet. I''m interrupting your retreat because of another thing!"


    The other party hurriedly respectfully said.


    "Another thing?" Lin Chen was surprised, "is it possible that something happened over there in the Earth City?"


    The person in charge shook his head and explained, "it''s the black sun in the ancient world of Boxun. You said before that if the black sun appears, you should also tell you immediately."


    The dark sun appears?


    Lin Chen is numb!


    The dark sun in the ancient world of Bo Xun will appear sooner or later. He knows this very well, but he didn''t expect it to be at this time!


    He just casually told the person in charge at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that this situation would really happen.


    Although Lin Chen was surprised, he secretly said that since the dark sun appeared, master Huang Tian must have gone there!


    Seeing Lin Chen lost in thought, the person in charge said, "Sir, do you want to go to the ancient world of Boxun?"


    "Is there a problem?" Lin Chen looks at him.


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to question your decision, but from what information I know, the ancient world of Boxun is extremely dangerous at present, and even the strong of God King dare not easily get involved.


    What''s more, don''t you want to participate in the next competition for the heart of chaos? This competition must be held in the next two months or even in a few days.


    If you rush to the ancient world of Boxun now, I''m afraid you can''t get back in time at all. Isn''t it equivalent to giving up automatically? "


    The person in charge had a sincere look on his face: "you''re here to shut down, isn''t it to prepare for the test? It''s a pity to give up now!"


    Lin Chen knew in his heart that the other party''s words were indeed right.


    At present, I have two choices in front of me: one is to go to the ancient world of Boxun immediately for fun. The problem is that even if I go there, I may not get anything. I may even fall there. If I go there, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in time to compete for the heart of chaos


    Try;


    Second, don''t take part in the fun, stay in seclusion and wait for the competition to compete with the Yan Emperor! Looking at Lin Chen who was silent again, the person in charge didn''t continue to speak, waiting for the other party to make its own decision.

 Chapter 5397

    "As long as you give me enough time, sooner or later I can step into the level of God King. There is no need to take risks in the ancient world of Boxun!


    Even if there is really any amazing chance over there, can I still seize the chance in the hands of the God King?


    What''s more, it was the dark sun that all the people of the kalulungu family, including the strong king of God, could not avoid! I ran over there, afraid I couldn''t even protect myself. Moreover, the master doesn''t approve of my going there. "


    Lin Chen''s brain is running at full speed. There is no doubt that it is a safer choice to stay here and wait for the competition!


    Just when he was about to make up his mind, he was stunned.


    safe?


    When did Lin Chen become a person who pursues safety?


    Sooner or later, can you become the king of God?


    This idea is a little too conceited!


    If you don''t use foreign things, you may not be able to become the God King until the Yin and Yang ruins are destroyed.


    What''s more, since I already know the strong man who exists above the God King, how can I be willing to become only an ordinary God King!


    If you are unwilling and want to pursue more possibilities, then you must never be afraid of taking risks. Even, you must take the initiative to take risks!


    Moreover, it is almost certain that if you want to become the existence above the God King, you must contact the transcendent reincarnation, and even go to the Hongmeng realm!


    To say the least, what if we stay here?


    Now xueteng falls into a deep sleep again, and Chen Kong is unable to help. Can he really defeat Yan Emperor by relying on the three half hanging means that have not yet reached perfection?


    Think about it and know it''s impossible!


    In that case, we should take a risk!


    It''s a big deal. If xueteng can wake up before the expiration of one year, I''ll come back and see if I have time to participate in the competition!


    "Do you think I can win the Yan Emperor?"


    Lin Chen looks at the person in charge in front of him.


    The person in charge was stunned, hesitated, and did not dare to answer.


    He had heard many rumors about Yan Di and didn''t think that Lin Chen had the slightest chance of winning if he fought.


    The meaning of Lin Chen''s words was naturally clear to him.


    That is, even if you stay, you can''t defeat Yan Emperor and get the heart of chaos.


    In that case, there''s nothing to be regretted. It''s better to go to the ancient world of Boxun.


    A moment later, watching Lin Chen disappear on the transmission array, the person in charge sighed:


    "No wonder I can''t compare people''s growth rate with him. I can''t compare with him in terms of courage and desire to become stronger!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yunmeng ancient world edge!


    This is a barren territory, without any vitality, let alone half a living person.


    An old transmission array surged with dazzling light. When the light dissipated, a tall and straight young man stood on the transmission array.


    Lin Chen looked around and then looked ahead.


    This is the nearest transmission array of Zhenmo army in Yunmeng ancient world to Boxun ancient world.


    As far as he knows, as the kalulu ancient people can go to the Yin Ruins, there are fewer and fewer disputes on the edge of Yunmeng ancient world.


    In the past, there was a small team of the demon army specially guarding this place, but now it has been withdrawn.


    Lin Chen''s destination is very clear, that is, the nightmare abyss that appeared in the dark sun at the first time, and the next journey can no doubt rely on himself, not with the help of the transmission array.


    "Hurry up, don''t be stunned!"


    In my mind, I heard the voice of green clouds.


    Now that dark sun reappears, the master of Qingyun, cangyun demon ancestor, has been waiting in the nightmare abyss, and must be the first to bear the brunt!


    Qingyun and chenkong are worried about their master''s accident, and they all want to hurry to have a look.


    "I haven''t been to nightmare abyss from this side at all, and I don''t even know which direction to go!" Lin Chen responded unhappily.


    "Since you don''t know which direction to go, it means that all directions are the same, and you shouldn''t hesitate! As long as you go to the deep core of the ancient Bosnian world."


    Green clouds stand on the horse path.


    Think about it carefully, this seems to have some truth.


    Lin Chen no longer thought much. Tianzhao zhushenyi appeared behind him and flew straight ahead.


    Most of the day passed, and Lin Chen still didn''t see half a figure, but suddenly saw that there was a wave of darkness in the distance, which was invading here.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s expression changed.


    As far as he knows, after the emergence of the black sun, the darkness diffused from the black sun, and finally seemed to completely devour the entire ancient world of Boxun.


    That darkness is like a man eating beast, which will sweep away about half of the kalurogu members every time, and finally disappear completely in this world!


    The most frightening thing is that even the strong king of God, once shrouded in darkness, seems to be equally difficult to escape.


    Looking at the diffuse darkness, Lin Chen stopped for the first time, and an idea came into his mind:


    "Is it possible that this black light is only aimed at the people of the kalurogu clan, and will not attack me?"


    The idea did not come out of thin air.


    You know, this round of black sun is also related to a transcendent reincarnator.


    From the perspective of the two detached reincarnators we have met at present, they are not indiscriminate murderers, and even leave a good impression on Lin Chen.


    Therefore, Lin Chen didn''t hesitate to come here with the realm of half step God King!


    The next second, something that made Lin Chen jumpy suddenly happened.


    The darkness in the distance was like a beast that found its prey. Its speed was several times faster in an instant, and it rushed towards Lin Chen!


    Seeing this situation, Lin Chen had a strong sense of crisis in the bottom of his heart. He immediately gave up all flukes, turned around and broke out as fast as possible, and fled in the opposite direction.


    "Fortunately, the speed of this thing can''t bring me much threat!"


    Lin Chen thought so in his heart. Turning around, he found that the speed of the black light behind him was more than ten times faster than that just now.


    This is not the most frightening.


    The most frightening thing is that the speed of black light is still rising rapidly, as if there is no limit at all!


    "Damn! I won''t really fall here, will I?"


    Lin Chen cursed secretly in his heart, fused the star scale jade and the sky light, and the speed soared another level in an instant.


    However, Lin Chen still didn''t feel able to relax at all, just because in this instant, the distance between the rear black light and him was shortened by a large section!


    Although Lin Chen still hasn''t used some means, the problem is that if the speed of black light has been increasing so endlessly and crazily, it''s simply a matter of time!


    The next moment, Lin Chen''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    His body was frozen down, imprisoned by a mysterious force, like the picture was pressed the pause button, completely unable to move!


    Then, the black light, like a wave, completely drowned Lin Chen!


    The world fell into darkness and silence.


    "Eh?" In the dark, a voice with some surprise sounded, but it didn''t belong to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 5398

    Blue world!


    The dark blue moonlight, scattered in the ancient silent jungle, has unspeakable beauty, like a magical country.


    On the blue moon, in front of the moon spirit tree, Lin Chen suddenly appeared, with lingering palpitations on his face.


    "Thanks a lot."


    He thanked the head of the Yueling clan in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he found that his body could not move. Instead of waiting to die, he immediately asked the clan leader of Yueling clan to bring him into the blue world.


    Fortunately, the head of the Yueling clan was quick enough to take him in before he was swallowed by the black light.


    "Lord, don''t be so polite to me." The head of the Yueling clan respectfully said, "I don''t know. What''s your plan for the next step? Now it''s flooded by darkness outside."


    Lin Chen said, "can you control the blue world and rush out of the darkness?"


    The head of the Yueling clan shook his head and said, "I tried, but I couldn''t move at all. Moreover, I was pulled by a force and went deeper into the darkness."


    Lin Chen''s heart clicked.


    So it seems that even if you hide in the blue world, you still haven''t got rid of the crisis at all.


    Not surprisingly, this black light should be to lead the blue world to the nightmare abyss. I don''t know, if I go there, will I be able to see the last transcendent reincarnation, or will there be a greater crisis?


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, the head of the Yueling clan stopped talking. In fact, his heart was also extremely heavy.


    The shape of the blue world in the outside world is a blue moon.


    At this time, the blue moon was completely submerged by the darkness, blooming without any light, as if it was completely suppressed.


    "No! How is this possible?"


    Suddenly, the head of the Yueling clan changed greatly, as if something incredible had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen looked at him. Before the head of the Yueling clan spoke, Lin Chen saw that there was thick darkness in all directions of the blue world, just like the dark sea water infiltrating from the outside, and at an amazing speed, he wanted to transform the whole blue world


    flood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    Even the blue world can''t resist the invasion of darkness?


    "Sure enough, it was the strange space created by the little fellow Matthews. I didn''t expect to see his traces left in the Yin Yang ruins after so many years."


    A somewhat low voice sounded behind Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen and the head of Yueling clan only felt a chill rush from the soles of their feet to the forehead, and their scalp was numb. They turned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Both of them were completely unaware of each other''s existence before the other spoke!


    "I didn''t find many people behind me. The head of the Yueling clan is now a strong God King, and the blood vine sleeps. The blue world is equivalent to being controlled by him, and his perception is absolutely above the ordinary God King.


    How could he not even notice that there was another person beside him? Is it... "


    Lin Chen''s heart beat like a drum, and there was a guess in his mind.


    What can make the head of the Yueling clan imperceptible is probably the transcendent reincarnation!


    The master of the dark sun?


    Behind them stood a young man with long hair as young as Lin Chen. He had a pair of eyes that were very different from his young appearance.


    These eyes are full of vicissitudes, ancient well without waves, and it seems that there will never be any waves. It gives people a feeling that they should appear on the old man who has experienced the world.


    Of course, Lin Chen and the head of the Yueling clan are not ordinary people. Naturally, they will not think that the person in front of them is really as young as his appearance.


    "Who are you and why do you know the name of my master?"


    The head of Yueling clan looked alert and suspicious.


    The so-called master, of course, was not Lin Chen, but the strong man who went to the Hongmeng realm.


    The young man with long hair ignored him and looked at Lin Chen. Just about to say something, he saw Lin Chen take the lead and said, "younger Lin Chen, have you seen your predecessors!"


    The young man with long hair said expressionless, "do you think if you are polite to me, I will let you go? If you dare to come here, you should know what will happen.".


    Or is it that you are not bold, but foolish, and even don''t know what the danger is here, so you come and die? "


    Lin Chen was completely sure that this person was the last transcendent reincarnation he had never met.


    He is very polite, but he is neither humble nor arrogant:


    "If you wanted to kill us, you wouldn''t talk to me so much. Besides, I''ve seen two other predecessors, who are transcendent reincarnators like you. They are not murderous people, and I believe you are the same."


    The young man with long hair grinned and said, "wrong! Can''t I talk to you first and then kill you? It''s boring to kill you directly. Besides, I''m different from those two guys!"


    Lin Chen suddenly burst into a cold sweat behind her.


    No matter who is facing an existence that is far stronger than himself, or even in control of his own life and death, it is difficult to maintain absolute calm.


    At the beginning, when Chen Kong relayed the message on the Tianshu stone tablet, he said that these three transcendent reincarnators represented creation, protection and destruction respectively!


    Now, he can almost conclude that what the young man in front of him represents is absolutely destruction!


    In front of this person, he felt more pressure.


    The word "destruction" undoubtedly represents violence and killing!


    Lin Chen''s heart gradually sank.


    He tried to keep his head cool and said, "if the elder wants to kill me, it can only show that my life should be like this."


    "Don''t regret coming here?" Long hair youth road.


    Lin Chen said, "this is my choice. No one forced me. I have nothing to regret."


    "What is the purpose of your coming here? Is it for me?"


    "Yes! I want to ask my predecessors how to stop the destruction of Yin Yang ruins."


    Lin Chen nodded very simply.


    The young man with long hair was silent for a few seconds, and his voice calmly said, "you are exactly the same as that guy Matthews. Looking at your expression, it seems that the yin-yang ruins will be destroyed because of us who are detached from reincarnation?"


    Lin Chen was stunned, and his heart said, isn''t it?


    In particular, the person in front of him is probably the one who represents "destruction" among the three transcendent reincarnators.


    Lin Chen naturally felt that the final destruction of Yin Yang ruins must have something to do with this person.


    The young man with long hair seemed to see what Lin Chen was thinking, and said expressionless, "the destruction of the yin-yang ruins is indeed because of me, but it''s not because I want it to be destroyed, but because I have to.


    If I have the idea of destroying it at the beginning, then why should I create it? "


    Lin Chen is numb!


    The head of the Yueling clan was also buzzing and gaping.


    What did this guy say? He created the Yin Yang ruins?


    Lin Chen recovered and immediately doubted whether he had made a mistake. This person did not represent the one of "destruction"!


    Moreover, the other party seems to be more terrifying than he expected. Did he create the Yin Yang ruins? In this way, can''t it be said that he gave his own life, or the lives of countless creatures in the yin-yang ruins?

 Chapter 5399

    "It seems that although you get the different space opened up by mithus, you haven''t learned more from him."


    Seeing Lin Chen''s shocked face, the young man with long hair has probably guessed what the situation is.


    "Master Matthews left a message saying that the three beings beyond reincarnation here represent creation, protection and destruction. Master, are you the one who represents creation?"


    Lin Chen asked while sorting out the information he already knew in his mind.


    "Is that what he told you?"


    The young man with long hair thought for a moment, and the corner of his mouth recalled, "if you insist, I''m the one who represents destruction. Because when the Yin Yang ruins are finally destroyed, I''ll come back."


    Suddenly, Lin Chen felt confused!


    If the man in front of him represents destruction, but he says that he created the yin-yang ruins, he simply suspects that the other party is playing with himself.


    But when you think about it carefully, people are far stronger than themselves, and there is no need to play with themselves at all.


    "Do you know the relationship between me and the other two guys?" Asked the young man with long hair.


    Knowing that he was talking about the other two transcendent reincarnators, Lin Chen shook his head, "I don''t know, younger generation!"


    The young man with long hair said, "of course I know you don''t know. It''s for you to guess!"


    Lin Chen said, "please give me some tips first, elder. Otherwise, I can''t guess."


    The young man with long hair was dumbfounded. Did the boy know his situation and dare to ask himself to give a hint?


    "Interesting! OK, let me give you a hint. The relationship between me and the other two people is very close!" Said the young man with long hair.


    Very close?


    Lin Chen was not very satisfied with this prompt, but he didn''t ask again. He was silent for a moment and said, "Brotherhood..."


    The young man with long hair turned up his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Lin Chen continue: "the brotherhood is naturally not. After all, I have seen another elder''s appearance, and you are completely different."


    The young man with long hair blackened his face. "Are you kidding me? When I reach my level, my appearance is at my heart. What does it matter? It has nothing to do with my appearance!"


    "Er, what the elder said is right. I forgot this!"


    Lin Chen laughed and fell into meditation again. After a moment, he said, "master apprentice relationship..."


    The young man with long hair said expressionless, "are you finished?"


    "Naturally, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is not!" Lin Chen hurried.


    The young man with long hair said, "enough! Give you a quarter of an hour to say the answer."


    Lin Chen seemed calm, but the pressure in his heart was not small. He was always on guard against the other party''s sudden turn and then shot.


    "Create, protect, destroy... Intimate relationships..."


    Lin Chen''s brain is rotating rapidly.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the young man with long hair said:


    "It''s time! If you don''t open your mouth again, I''ll treat you as if you guessed wrong. If you guessed wrong, you won''t want to ask for other things from me."


    "You three are the same person!" Lin Chen said.


    The young man with long hair was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Lin Chen was ecstatic and breathed a sigh of relief: "elder, I guessed right?"


    The young man with long hair didn''t retort, "are you blind?"


    "Neither!"


    Lin Chen simply told the truth and said, "in my ancestral star, there is a country called Yin Du. In the myth of that country, there is a saying of Trinity.


    In their legend, the three strongest gods, Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva, correspond to creation, protection and destruction respectively. And these three gods, originally one, are called three-phase gods!


    The so-called three gods themselves refer to the infinite universe, and the three gods represent the different functions of the universe. By the way, Christianity, a sect of my ancestor, also has the concept of Trinity.


    There is only one God, that is, God, but it includes the father, the son and the Holy Spirit - "


    "Your ancestor star?"


    The young man with long hair seemed to guess something. For the first time, his face showed surprise. He suddenly grabbed Lin Chen''s shoulder and seemed to be sensing something.


    When Lin Chen reacted, his shoulder had been caught by the other party, and he was shocked. Seeing that the other party didn''t move next, he simply didn''t resist.


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence."


    Soon, the young man with long hair took his hand away from Lin Chen''s shoulder. It seemed that he found something very interesting, and his face was a little smiling.


    Lin Chen coughed and continued, "it is because the ancestor star of the younger generation has many similar myths, so I took a risk to guess. It seems that the younger generation is lucky!"


    After saying that, he asked, "elder, what do you mean by coincidence?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Do you want to know what the essence of Yin Yang ruins is?" The young man with long hair looked at Lin Chen and was obviously kind.


    Lin Chen noticed this and wondered in his heart. He didn''t seem to say anything special just now. Why did the other party suddenly become kinder?


    Is it because of those ancient myths on earth?


    But the so-called myth is just a story woven by human beings who once saw things they couldn''t understand.


    How can the other party change their attitude towards themselves because of those myths on earth?


    Or, not because of those myths, but because of the earth?


    But what''s special about the earth? It''s impossible to have anything to do with such people!


    Lin Chen was puzzled, so he simply put the question aside and nodded, "younger generation naturally wants to know!"


    The young man with long hair said, "do you know what the final form of the inner world of a monk is?"


    "I don''t know --" Lin Chen subconsciously shook his head, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, "is it difficult, this yin-yang ruins is -"


    "That''s right! This yin-yang ruins is the evolution of my inner world. So I say, I created the yin-yang ruins!"


    The young man with long hair said slowly, "I am everything in this yin-yang ruins, or the origin of everything, including the law! Everything comes from my creation, and everything will be destroyed by me."


    Seeing Lin Chen dumbfounded, the long haired youth knew that his words had a great impact on him.


    "For you, I am the ''creator''! But I was created by the ''creator'' in the Hongmeng world. He is the origin of everything and the starting point of the original.


    It was he who split the infinite darkness that created the Hongmeng realm. And because of the Hongmeng realm, there was me and other creatures, and then there was the Yin Yang ruins.


    Even for the creatures in the Yin Yang ruins, it is not me who traces the original source, but the great being. "


    When a young man with long hair talks, his eyes are full of longing.


    Yin and Yang ruins fall into reincarnation again and again. Each reincarnation is actually the footprints left by him following the great existence!


    Splitting the infinite darkness, there is the Hongmeng realm, and then there is the yin-yang ruins?


    In Lin Chen''s mind, an ancient Chinese myth emerged.


    The young man with long hair said slowly, "the great existence is unique in infinite space and time, and has many Titles: the original controller, the controller of Hongmeng, the source of everything, the source of order, the source of law, the source of chaos. His name is Pangu!"

 Chapter 5400

    "Pangu?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids jumped, and she doubted her ears.


    If we say that there are many ancient legends of the Trinity on the earth, which can be explained by coincidence, is the "Pangu" in the other party''s mouth also a coincidence?


    This happens to be a little too much!


    Pangu woke up from nothingness, raised his magic axe and made a breakthrough.


    This is undoubtedly a fairy tale that once was clear to any Chinese people.


    Even today''s Lin Chen has never taken this myth seriously.


    But now, he is told that there is really a groundbreaking Pangu in this world!


    The other party''s words made him have a bold guess in his heart.


    Is it true that Pangu in Chinese mythology is the same person as Pangu in the other party''s mouth?


    Seeing Lin Chen''s look shocked, the long haired youth said, "it seems that in your ancestor star, you have heard of Pangu''s name.


    You guessed right. The ancient myth you heard originally came from the original controller. None of this is a coincidence! Some myths of your ancestral star should be passed from my mouth. "


    "From your predecessor''s mouth?" Lin Chen realized something and said in surprise, "have you ever been to the earth?"


    The young man with long hair said, "I''ve been there by chance. Although the people on that planet are weak, there are some interesting guys. I spent some time in your ancestral star and revealed something to the aborigines at that time when I was bored."


    Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    So many myths on Earth actually come from the person in front of them?


    This man once said something incomprehensible to the ancients on earth.


    If these things are spoken by ordinary people, they will only be regarded as nonsense, but if the other party shows divine power, then people will take it for granted that what he said is true.


    However, these things, after all, are too strange.


    Over time, there will inevitably be many changes in the future.


    In addition, there are many things that later generations simply cannot understand. Over time, it becomes a vague myth.


    "So it seems that I have a lot of fate with that blue planet." The young man with long hair showed a smile on his face, and there was some nostalgia in his eyes.


    For him, there is no such thing as missing his youth. After all, even if reincarnation alternates, he will not be old if he starts all over again.


    What he misses is the "children" he once knew on earth.


    If he wanted, he could easily make anyone he met have a long life span, but he didn''t do that, just left a little basic cultivation method on the earth.


    Now it seems that those people who once met, obviously lack of qualifications and opportunities, did not appear in front of him again.


    However, this does not mean that what he has done on earth has left no trace.


    Like this guy in front of you!


    Lin Chen also realized that the cultivator on the earth, tracing back to the source, may be the person in front of him!


    "What did you mean by saying that the Yin Yang ruins will be destroyed because of you?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "Compared with Pangu, are you still more interested in how to prevent the destruction of Yin Yang ruins?"


    The young man with long hair was a little surprised in his eyes and explained, "the so-called destruction because of me does not mean that I will destroy the Yin and Yang ruins. Even if I do nothing, the destruction of the Yin and Yang ruins is inevitable. Because it itself is imperfect. Now I can''t create a perfect


    World. Whether it is the big world or different space, if you want to be stable enough, then the laws of time, space, gold, wood, water, fire and so on must be maintained in a balanced state! If you want eternity, you need this balance


    Perfect state.


    Yin Yang ruins can only be said to be almost perfect, but in fact, it is still far from perfect. Over time, it will collapse automatically. "


    The balance of various laws in Yin Yang ruins has not reached perfection?


    This remark surprised Lin Chen, but it was easy to understand.


    Using the computer or mobile phone system on the earth, for example, as long as it is not really perfect, it will be stuck or even wrong after a long time of use, until it is completely unusable.


    "After the destruction of Yin Yang ruins, it will turn into pure power, and senior, you will use this power to make the great wilderness truly become a new Yin Yang ruins! Is that right?" Lin Chen asked.


    "That''s right! You''re very calm. I thought you couldn''t accept the destruction of Yin Yang ruins."


    The young man with long hair saw that Lin Chen looked calm, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Lin Chen said, "naturally, I don''t want to see the destruction of Yin Yang ruins, but if it''s really impossible to stop it, then I can only find another way.".


    Elder, can you transfer all the creatures of yin and Yang ruins to the wilderness. At that time, create a new Yin Yang ruins, so that they can still live in the new Yin Yang ruins? "


    Now, the young man with long hair finally understood what idea Lin Chen had in mind!


    No wonder I was so calm just now. I was thinking of helping myself and transferring all creatures to the great wilderness.


    He shook his head without thinking, "impossible!"


    "First, there are too many creatures in the yin-yang ruins, and today''s wilderness can''t accommodate them at all. Second, do you think the so-called imbalance in the yin-yang ruins only exists in the yin-yang ruins itself? These many creatures are also part of the yin-yang ruins! If only a few escaped fish in the past, it doesn''t matter. But if all the creatures are transferred in the past, there is no doubt that even if a new yin-yang ruins is created, there will soon be problems! It won''t be long, Will usher in again


    Destruction! "


    The kindness on the face of the long haired youth disappeared. Obviously, this point is not negotiable.


    However, Lin Chen said, "is it impossible, or are you unwilling? If it is impossible to save the creatures in the Yin Yang ruins, why did master Matthews go to the Hongmeng realm in those days?"


    The head of the Yueling clan on the side was shocked and worried that Lin Chen''s words would irritate the other party.


    The young man with long hair was not angry, and seemed to think of something. He said faintly, "it''s impossible and I don''t want it! As for the purpose of mithus going to the Hongmeng world, naturally, it''s because there is a way to save the yin-yang ruins."

 Chapter 5401

    Seeing Lin Chen''s face in doubt, the long haired youth continued to explain:


    "In a word, you just need to know that there is a way to help you achieve your goal in Hongmeng!


    If you want to go to the Hongmeng realm, you need to prove to me that you have the possibility of becoming a seventh order God King. "


    "Seventh order God King?"


    Lin Chen jumped in his heart, "can I ask, elder, what is your realm?"


    "I am the seventh order God King."


    After the long haired youth answered, he saw Lin Chen''s face surprised, "as far as I know, you seem to regard me and my two separate bodies as the existence above the God King?


    But in fact, we are still gods. However, in terms of realm, it is indeed above the strong gods of yin and Yang ruins. "


    Separation?


    Lin Chen was surprised again when he heard him call the other two beings who are detached from reincarnation as separated bodies.


    However, instead of asking questions, he continued to ask questions that he was more concerned about.


    "How many levels does the divine king have in total? What are the first levels of the existing divine kings in the Yin Yang ruins?"


    "There are seven levels of the God King. Those strong God kings you know are the first three levels."


    "Above the God King, is the original controller, the unique Pangu?"


    "Above the king of God is eternal Allah. Above eternal Allah is the unique great existence. The so-called eternal Allah refers to a perfect world, or the master of the eternal world.


    If I want to break through from the seventh order God King to eternal Allah, I need to build the yin-yang ruins into a perfect world. "


    Lin Chen only felt a roar in his mind, and many doubts finally dissipated at this time.


    The so-called reincarnation of yin and Yang ruins, continuous destruction and rebirth, in fact, this person in front of him is constantly trying to create a perfect world!


    But so far, the created world still has defects, so it can''t be avoided and will usher in destruction.


    If the perfect world is finally created, it will be truly eternal. By then, the new yin-yang ruins will never be destroyed.


    The other party can also break through the realm of eternal Allah!


    "The requirement to break through to the next level is to create a perfect world with countless creatures? This is the final form of the inner world? Those stars in the inner world will eventually turn into real stars?"


    Lin Chen''s heart was greatly impacted, as if he had pushed open a door and saw a new world he had never imagined.


    Now he is not even the king of God.


    The so-called eternal Allah is too far away from him, and there is a very ethereal feeling.


    At present, rather than thinking about the God King, he cares more about how to find a way to live for the creatures in the yin-yang ruins.


    However, he finally understood why the other party had previously refused so simply.


    The other party''s purpose is very clear, and he wants to break through to the level of eternal Allah.


    Therefore, we need to destroy the old world and strive to create a new and perfect world.


    If you want to keep the creatures in Yin Yang ruins alive, you need to transfer all the creatures to the new world.


    The key is that these creatures themselves can be seen as an imperfect part of the old world.


    You know, these creatures, especially those powerful beings, are essentially the "children" of the chaotic origin of the old world.


    It can be said that it is also a part of the origin of chaos in the old world!


    A few of them can be transferred to the new world together. If they are all transferred to the past, it is doomed that the new world will not be perfect!


    In this way, it is impossible to break through the convenience!


    This is contrary to the other party''s pursuit. Of course, the other party can''t agree!


    However, judging from the previous words of the other party, there seems to be a way to transfer the creatures of the old world to the new world in the Hongmeng realm, but it will not have any impact on the new world?


    Lin Chen said, "the elder just said that if you want to go to the Hongmeng realm, you need to prove the possibility of becoming a seventh order God King?"


    "That''s right! All the creatures in the Yin Yang ruins are bred by the origin of my inner world. The power in your body actually comes from me.


    If you are allowed to leave Yin Yang ruins and go to Hongmeng realm, it will cause losses to my inner world. The stronger the guy who leaves the Yin Yang ruins, the more power he takes away.


    Unless you leave the Yin Yang ruins, what benefits may it bring to me? Otherwise, why should I let you leave? "


    The young man with long hair answered very simply.


    Lin Chen shifted his position and thought about it. He thought that he was the other party. I''m afraid it was the same reaction.


    After all, once this precedent is set, a large number of Yin-Yang ruins creatures want to go to the Hongmeng realm, estimating that the other party will pay a lot of price.


    "I become the seventh order God King, which can bring benefits to you, elder?"


    Lin Chen realized another key point and was a little curious.


    "Yes! Once you, or any creature in the Yin Yang ruins, can become the seventh order God King, then as the creator of the Yin Yang ruins, I can get great benefits from the original controller!"


    The young man with long hair nodded.


    Lin Chen said, "what is the possibility of becoming a seventh order God King?"


    It is obviously different to become a seventh order God King from the possibility of becoming a seventh order God King.


    "In the world I created, it is impossible to become an existence at the same level as me at all. If you want to become the seventh order God King, you can only go to the Hongmeng realm."


    "The so-called possibility is to become the fourth level God King by yourself, just like the original Matthews. As long as you can become the fourth level God King in the Yin Yang ruins, then I will send you to the Hongmeng world."


    Now, Lin Chen understood completely.


    The creatures of yin and Yang ruins, especially the powerful monks, will bring trouble to each other when they go to the Hongmeng realm, so the other party refuses to agree.


    But if there is the possibility of becoming a seventh order God King, it means that it may bring great benefits to the other party. In this way, being willing to pay some price for convenience is equivalent to gambling!


    At the same time, Lin Chen thought of another point.


    "The elder I met before said that the condition for sending me to Hongmeng realm was to be able to hurt him. Now it seems that it is actually the same.


    If you want to hurt each other, at least you need to break through to the fourth level God King. In this way, to go to the Hongmeng realm, there is and only one condition to become a fourth order God King! "


    At this point, Lin Chen completely got the answer he wanted.


    "Then I don''t know. How can I break through to the level of the fourth God King?"


    Lin Chen looked at each other with burning eyes.


    It was the other party who looked like a fool.


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to tell you directly?"


    "..." Lin Chen suddenly understood that the way to become a fourth order God King by self understanding was also part of assessing the possibility of existence.


    In fact, he had thought of this for a long time, just to take a chance


    Maybe the other party is careless and slips the tongue.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Said the young man with long hair.


    Lin Chen secretly said in his heart that this man was much more talkative than the other two predecessors he had met before. He answered questions and doubts for himself. This time, he obviously came to the right place.


    No matter how you look at it, the young man in front of you doesn''t look like the one in the Trinity who represents "destruction".


    Before he answered, the other party said, "if there''s nothing to ask, then I''ll send you on the road. For the sake of your coming from that planet, answering your doubts for you is a lot of fate. Next, there''s nothing to remember."

 Chapter 5402

    Lin Chen was like a beast aware of the crisis. His hair stood up, took a step back, and looked warily at the long haired youth in front of him.


    Completely understand that he is still a little too naive.


    The other side has a bit of fate with him. He seems kind, but he didn''t intend to let himself go from the beginning.


    Compared with the two detached reincarnators I met before, this one in front of me is the real danger.


    The head of the Yueling clan was also instantly dignified. The Yueling tree not far away burst into dazzling light, completely covering the long haired youth.


    "Are you going to fight with me?" The young man with long hair said expressionless.


    Lin Chen didn''t answer the question: "we are just creatures living in the world created by our predecessors. It''s obviously not worth mentioning for you. Dare you ask your predecessors, what''s the benefit of killing us?"


    "I didn''t seem to say I was going to kill you?" The other side asked in reply.


    Lin Chen sighed a little relieved, "what does that elder mean by sending me on the road?"


    Hearing that the other party didn''t want to kill himself, Lin Chen guessed that those members of the kaluogu clan who had been devoured by black light in the past were probably not killed by the other party.


    The other party is the creator of the Yin Yang ruins. For him, even the strongest God King in the Yin Yang ruins is still not worth mentioning, and there can be no treasure he is interested in


    In this way, unless it is a pervert who simply enjoys killing, there is no motive to kill at all.


    Before the other party''s answer, Lin Chen saw the space distortion in front of him. A reddish brown picture made of old animal skin flew out of the distorted space.


    "Is this?"


    Lin Chen looked at this seemingly ordinary picture, but there was an unspeakable premonition telling him that this thing was by no means simple.


    The traces of the people of kaluogu who were taken away by black light may be related to this painting.


    "There is a different space, in which there is an ancient inheritance. If you can get the inheritance, you will have a harvest beyond your imagination.


    At that time, just give me one of the items you get. Even if you can''t break through to the fourth level God King here, I can also send you to the Hongmeng realm. "


    Said the young man with long hair.


    His so-called sending Lin Chen on the road is obviously sent to the world in this painting.


    "Since it is such a powerful inheritance, why do you give me this opportunity, elder? Since there is what you want in the things you get after you get the inheritance, is this inheritance also precious to you?"


    Lin Chen''s first feeling was that pie fell from the sky, and then he immediately became alert.


    He doesn''t believe in such a good thing.


    "The reason why I don''t go in is that I don''t want to risk my life. There was a stronger existence in it than me, and finally I can''t get out again.


    Also, I sent many people in before, but none came out. Not surprisingly, if you still want to come out after going in, it is estimated that you must inherit it. "


    The young man with long hair answered very simply.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly turned green. This guy was honest enough. He didn''t want to take risks, so he let himself take risks with his life?


    At the same time, he realized that this inheritance was more terrifying than he expected!


    Is it possible to make the existence stronger than the other side never come out again?


    "What does it mean to die in it? Those monks who were sent in by your predecessors have died in it?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I don''t know!" The other party shook his head.


    "What about the so-called assessment?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Even if you are stronger than your predecessors, you can''t get this inheritance. Are you sure, predecessors, I''m not even a God King, and there is a possibility of inheritance?"


    "I don''t know!"


    If it weren''t for Lin Chen who knew he was not the opponent of this guy at all, he simply wanted to scold.


    This guy didn''t know anything when he asked. No wonder he didn''t dare to take risks at all!


    "What do you know, master?"


    Lin Chen''s forehead green veins jumped, trying to keep calm.


    "This inheritance belongs to a powerful ethnic group in the Hongmeng world, called Yan Mo clan! Yan Mo clan no longer exists, but its former glory is beyond your imagination.


    My strength, in those days, was estimated to be only a third rate strong man. If it can be successfully inherited, the benefits will be absolutely amazing! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen was not excited at all.


    Even the existence stronger than the other side can''t be inherited. He is no longer confident and doesn''t think he has that possibility.


    If there is a choice, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    It''s not that he is timid, but that he feels that this is not an adventure at all, but to die!


    "You have no choice."


    The young man with long hair seemed to see what Lin Chen was thinking, and said in a flat tone.


    With that, he sighed, "I have no choice! If you don''t believe it, I can''t do it even if I want to throw it away now. If I don''t send enough people in every once in a while, I can''t protect myself."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The young man with long hair was a little angry in his eyes, "this ghost is very difficult to provoke -"


    Before he finished speaking, the picture suddenly filled with colorless flames!


    At this moment, Lin Chen noticed that there was a strong fear in his body.


    Not only did he swallow the sky, but also he had a strong sense of fear in his heart, as if he could be burned to ashes at any time.


    The young man with long hair changed his face and said with a smile to the picture: "get, it''s not a ghost, it''s a ''thousand Yan demon Yan Tu''! Just kidding, why get angry."


    Lin Chen looked at the picture scroll in front of him in shock. Was it not that there was an instrument spirit, and only the picture scroll itself had the power to frighten the creator of the Yin Yang ruins in front of him?


    The other party wants to send people in and try to get the inheritance. It is estimated that he really wants something in it, but now it seems that it is also because he has no choice at all!


    Seeing the long haired young man''s face full of fear, Lin Chen had a feeling of bad breath.


    "In that case, please send me in now, elder! By the way, I don''t know your name, elder?"


    The picture scroll before Lin Chen met, the flame receded, and it seemed to become an ordinary object again. He said calmly.


    The young man with long hair was stunned and dumbfounded, as if he had encountered something interesting.


    "Ask for my name? Why, little guy, are you going to settle this account with me in the future? Do you know that the gap between us can''t be crossed at all?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you. My name is Hong Jun. I''m looking forward to seeing you again in front of me. It''s a pity that every time I look forward to the inheritance of the Yan demon family, I fail." With the sound falling, Lin Chen''s consciousness suddenly fainted, and then completely fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 5403

    When Lin Chen woke up, he opened his eyes and found himself in a world of flames.


    Flames like magma surged around him.


    The blazing air stream penetrated his skin, and constantly penetrated into his body, even into his inner world.


    Facing the invasion of this hot air flow, Lin Chen''s swallowing dragon inflammation in his body was not blocked, or could not be blocked at all.


    It was like a little sheep trembling with fear from the tiger, huddled in the world origin of Lin Chen''s inner world, and did not dare to act rashly.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise and anger, he found that his internal strength was suppressed by the hot air flowing into his body.


    It''s like falling into a big realm. At present, it''s estimated that it can only display half of the true God level combat power!


    "Now, I am already in the ''thousand Yan demon Yan map''?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed.


    After calming down and thinking a little, it may be a good thing to feel that the realm is suppressed.


    Those who enter this realm may be suppressed to the level of half true God like themselves. If so, even if they are against the God King, at least the realm will not be at a disadvantage.


    He swam with his hands and feet, like swimming, towards the top of the flaming "Lake".


    Before long, I came to the surface of this flame "Lake".


    This is a huge chamber of Secrets composed of black rocks, and the fire "Lake" in the middle occupies an area of nine times out of ten.


    Over the chamber of secrets, clouds of flames of different colors were suspended, all of which were filled with the breath of Lin Chen''s palpitations.


    "What are these flames and how do they feel? They are more terrifying than any chaotic fire I have encountered before?"


    Lin Chen just had this idea in his mind. Before he did anything, a low voice came out of a dark golden flame above him.


    "Come with me!"


    It obviously seemed to guide Lin Chen where to go. As the sound fell, it flew to the front.


    A strong force shrouded Lin Chen, like an invisible giant hand, picked him up from the flame and followed closely behind the dark golden flame.


    Lin Chen didn''t resist the force acting on him. He followed the flame and said curiously:


    "Elder, I''m in the ''thousand hell magic Yan map'' now? Are you the spirit of the ''thousand hell magic Yan map''?"


    He guessed that the other party was likely to take him directly to the examination. If he passed the examination, he could get the inheritance of the Yan demon family.


    To tell the truth, after knowing that even the existence with stronger strength than Hong Jun ended in failure, he had little confidence to inherit.


    But now that there is no other choice, we can only try our best.


    It''s best to ask the other party about how to assess it first, and make a response first, so that we can increase our grasp.


    The dark gold flame didn''t seem to hear his voice, or heard it, but didn''t want to answer at all, and still flew forward.


    Come to the front of the black rock wall, and the surface of the rock wall is like the water with waves.


    Dark golden flames fly into it.


    "Keep up!"


    Lin Chen followed up and walked into the black rock.


    His sight was dark for a moment, and then he came out of the rock wall on the other side. In front of him, there was a passage up to 45 meters wide.


    At present, it seems to be in some huge building.


    The question just now didn''t get an answer from the other party. Lin Chen was not discouraged at all and said again:


    "Master, now you are going to take me to the assessment to see if you can get the inheritance of the Yan demon family? Can you tell me what the assessment is? You should also hope that someone can get the inheritance?"


    "Why do you think I want someone to pass the examination?" The other party finally responded.


    Lin Chen was happy and said, "otherwise, you won''t deliberately wait in the place just now, and then pick me up. I don''t know, what is the assessment? Is it strength, intelligence, or other?"


    "The content of the assessment is very simple. As long as you can win the favor of the mother emperor, you will be deemed to have passed the assessment." A response came again from the dark gold flame.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "elder, who is the mother emperor in your mouth?"


    "The mother emperor is the leader of our Yan demon family. I don''t know what others have said to you outside, but there is no inheritance here.


    The so-called assessment is to see whether you can get the favor of your mother. If he doesn''t like you, how can he make you his host? "


    "Host?" The more Lin Chen listened, the more confused he became.


    "We Yanmo people are not flesh and blood creatures, but flame life! The mother emperor was the first special beings born when the original controller opened up the Hongmeng realm. He was called ''the original fire'', and also the ''ancestor of fire''.


    Let you creatures come in because you need to choose a new host for your mother emperor. If you can become the host of the mother emperor, the benefits are beyond your imagination. "


    The other party seemed to really hope that Lin Chen could pass the examination and explain patiently.


    "Original fire?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up.


    This name alone doesn''t sound simple!


    After all, Pangu, the unique great existence, is called the "original controller".


    The meaning of the word "primordial" is obviously very unusual.


    The nightmare abyss of Yin-Yang ruins, according to the ancestor of cangyun demon, was not only the place where the yin-yang ruins was born, but also the name of "Hongmeng land" and "original land".


    Lin Chen guessed that these two names probably came from Hong Jun.


    That guy is clearly sticking gold on his face, forcibly rubbing Pangu, adding unusual words such as "Hongmeng" and "primordial" to the place he created.


    The mother emperor of the Yan demon family was called the "original fire" in the Hongmeng realm, so it was completely different from Hong Jun''s behavior of sticking gold on his face. Even if it could not be compared with Pangu, it was definitely not simple.


    "Please the mother emperor of Yan demon family?"


    Lin Chen thought secretly in his heart.


    No matter how powerful the existence is, and no matter how men and women want to be liked by each other, they just like it. The problem is that they don''t know what the mother emperor of the Yan demon family likes.


    Since it is for him to choose the host, then whether he likes the standard, in the final analysis, depends on strength and talent?


    But if it is still related to strength, you will never pass the examination!


    After all, even if the realm is also suppressed to half a true God, his combat power cannot be compared with those top gods!


    After all, in terms of means, I''m not a little worse!


    Nowadays, the several means created by myself have not even reached real perfection.


    Lin Chen''s thinking was running fast. At this time, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye and saw a figure coming this way in front of him.


    "Master?" He was surprised and delighted that this man was the king of heaven!

 Chapter 5404

    Not far in front of Lin Chen, the man who came was his master, the king of heaven.


    In front of the God King of the wilderness, there is also a flame leading the way.


    However, unlike Lin Chen, it was not dark gold, but a light green flame.


    In fact, Lin Chen guessed at the beginning that he might be able to meet the king of heaven here.


    After all, the God of the wilderness went to the nightmare abyss earlier than him. Cangyun demon ancestor and Zhu fan directly waited at the nightmare abyss from the beginning.


    In other words, they must have seen the black light earlier than themselves, and they should have seen the dark sun with their own eyes.


    Now after dealing with Hong Jun, Lin Chen doesn''t think that in the face of the dark sun and the light diffused by the dark sun, the king of heaven and the ancestor of cangyun demon can have the slightest ability to resist.


    No matter how well prepared, it can''t play any role, just because both sides are not at the same level at all!


    In that case, the fate of master and cangyun demon ancestor is estimated to be the same as themselves, swallowed by black light, and then sent here by Hong Jun.


    The God King of the wasteland was more surprised than Lin Chen when he saw Lin Chen.


    He didn''t expect to see Lin Chen here!


    "Why are you here? Confused! I told you long ago that with your strength, you can never wade in this muddy water!"


    After being surprised, the God of the wilderness was helpless.


    But anyway, Lin Chen has come here. It doesn''t make sense to say anything now.


    Lin Chen was about to answer, and a cold drink came out from the light green flame in front of the king of the God of the Wasteland: "hurry up! Don''t make a noise here!"


    The God of famine frowned, looked at Lin Chen with worry, and said no more. He followed the light green flame and passed by Lin Chen soon.


    Looking at the famine God King who gradually walked away, Lin Chen was very upset.


    He realized that one thing, his master should have participated in the examination. Judging from the rude words of the flame, he probably failed the examination!


    Moreover, if he has passed the examination, there is no need for him to go now.


    He still has a clear understanding of himself!


    His talent is not bad, but he is definitely not the top kind of demon character.


    Regardless of strength or talent, I am far inferior to master.


    Even he failed. Is it really possible for him to succeed?


    "Don''t look! If you can''t pass the examination, you will meet again soon." In the dark golden flame, there was a sound again.


    Lin Chen turned around and said, "senior, what will happen if you can''t pass the examination?"


    "I won''t kill you or let you leave. Don''t hurry to ask, anyway, you will know soon." The other party answered like this.


    The meaning of this words, obviously this dark golden flame, also don''t think at all, Lin Chen has the ability to pass the examination and win the favor of Yan demon mother emperor.


    The dark golden flame continued to fly forward, and Lin Chen quickly followed.


    Before long, I came to the front of a dark black metal gate.


    The gate is carved with ancient totems like flames.


    The dark golden flame came to the front, and the door automatically opened slowly. Lin Chen followed it and walked in.


    What I saw was a very wide palace, with huge stone pillars carved with flame totems exactly like those on the door.


    The hall was empty, not to mention a human figure, and even a similar flame was not seen.


    "The mother emperor of the Yan demon family just went out? No. Shifu, he just came here. He should still be here."


    Lin Chen was a little confused about the front, so he listened to the sound coming out again in the dark golden flame in front of him.


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    Lin Chen was suddenly surprised.


    What do you mean, the mother emperor of the Yan demon family is right now in this hall, but she can''t see each other?


    Not only can''t you see it, you can''t even feel the breath of the other party at all.


    The dark golden flame respectfully greeted, but received no response.


    There was a sound in the dark golden flame again, but this time, it was said that Lin Chen heard it.


    "Your Majesty seems not very satisfied with you!"


    Lin Chen was stunned. He didn''t say anything or do anything. As a result, the other party was dissatisfied with him?


    What''s the situation? Is it because the mother emperor of the Yan demon family is still Yan Kong?


    Are you not satisfied with your appearance, so you are lazy to talk to yourself?


    In other words, my appearance is not bad!


    Why, it''s not so bad that you don''t bother talking to yourself directly!


    incorrect!


    According to human aesthetics, his appearance is OK, but the other person is not human, maybe his aesthetics is more deformed?


    "Hum! I''m not dissatisfied with him, but all of them. I''m not interested in seeing these guys you brought. They''re all bored to death!"


    An indistinguishable, but extremely immature voice sounded in the hall.


    "Hey, what is Yan Kong? What is aesthetics? Aesthetic deformity, are you scolding me?"


    This latter sentence is obviously said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen''s heart was shocked. Can he hear his inner self-talk?


    You know, even when facing Hong Jun before, Hong Jun couldn''t directly read his inner thoughts. At present, the invisible mother emperor of the Yan demon family can actually do it?


    "Hum! Of course, I can read your inner thoughts. I can also directly read what is thinking in the heart of the king level monk."


    The childish voice sounded again, a bit proud and showing off.


    The other party gave Lin Chen the feeling that he was not like an emperor, but rather like a child.


    "Tell me, if I let you be my host, what benefits can you give me?"


    The other party asked casually.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect anything from Lin Chen''s answer.


    So direct?


    Although Lin Chen already knew that the so-called assessment was to see whether the mother emperor of the Yan demon family could like him.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would ask so directly.


    If you make yourself a host, what benefits can you give each other?


    Lin Chen was lost in thought and tried to think in another position. If you are the other party, what benefits will you expect from the host?

 Chapter 5405

    "In terms of realm, or talent, savvy, etc., I''m not as good as master. Even he failed. Then, if the other party has high requirements for realm and talent, I can''t meet the requirements at all!


    In other words, even if the realm and talent can be liked by the other party as long as they reach a certain level, then I will never reach it! "


    Lin Chen thought a little and understood that compared with other people who took part in the assessment, such as his master, the God of heaven, his realm and talent were undoubtedly not advantages, but disadvantages.


    There is no way to start from this aspect.


    "Boring! It''s really boring. What''s your realm and talent like? What does it have to do with me? I''m not interested in those!"


    The childish voice sounded and said unhappily.


    Lin Chen felt helpless.


    This kind of all thoughts, the feeling of being seen clearly by the other party, is really too bad.


    People already know what he is thinking and deny it first without even having to speak.


    "There is also a special flame in my body."


    Lin Chen simply didn''t continue to think in his heart, but directly thought of something and said it.


    "You don''t have to say, I know!"


    The childish voice laughed, "he''s a coward."


    Coward?


    Lin Chen didn''t react at first, and then realized that the dragon swallowing inflammation in his body came here, like a frightened kitten, deep in the origin of the inner world, and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    As afraid of being discovered!


    From this point of view, he is really a coward.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems no wonder that tianlongyan is swallowed.


    It can only be said that there is an essential difference between tianlongyan and the original fire!


    Moreover, it is not only one level worse.


    Let alone swallow the sky dragon inflammation, it is under the control of the Yan Emperor. The flame that devoured almost all the chaos and fire in the Yin and Yang ruins must be the same as swallow the sky dragon inflammation here, like a sick cat who dare not move.


    The so-called Lord of different fire, in front of the original fire, estimated to change the name - the Lord of sick cats!


    "I''ve been used to dealing with fire almost since I practiced Taoism. The law of fire is also what I first controlled!


    If I become your host, I will surely make you become more and more powerful like the swallow sky dragon inflammation, making this a win-win thing! "


    For a moment, Lin Chen really couldn''t think of any special advantages that he had compared with the strong ones such as the master, the God King of the wasteland, who could be liked by the original fire.


    You can only harden your scalp and say what you think.


    "Hum! Are you a fool?"


    After a short silence, the immature voice sounded, as if speechless to Lin Chen''s answer.


    "Used to dealing with fire? This kind of guy is everywhere. Let me become stronger and stronger, and then win-win? Hum! Don''t think I''m a child, you can fool me with such words."


    Lin Chen smiled awkwardly, "then I don''t know what you are interested in?" "Hee hee! Yes, you are better than those self righteous guys before. You know how to ask me. Those people are big fools. They don''t even know what I like. How can they make me like them? Listen, I like them


    Huan - "


    The other party seemed to think it was very interesting and paused here.


    Lin Chen cooperated very much and said, "what do you like?"


    "I like interesting things!" The other party said.


    Lin Chen''s expectant expression froze.


    This answer is simply equivalent to saying nothing!


    It''s like a friend asking you to introduce her to someone, and then asking her which one she likes, she gives you the one who likes eye contact!


    It''s basically equivalent to farting, and there''s no way to start.


    Lin Chen was helpless and laughed like coaxing a child:


    "What a coincidence! I also like interesting things! Before I became a monk, I liked reading all kinds of interesting stories. What about you, what interesting things do you like?" "Hum! You''re quite smart. Unlike the guy before, I won''t tell him what interesting things I like directly. I also like interesting stories. What''s your favorite story? Tell me? Let me have a look


    Is it really interesting! "


    The other party answered.


    Lin Chen thought, "that guy" in the other party''s mouth, shouldn''t it be his master?


    "Your master?"


    "Well, can you stop reading my thoughts at any time?" Lin Chen said awkwardly.


    "Hum! You think I like it. It''s too boring to be here all day." The other party complained.


    Lin Chen felt very strange. The self-consciousness of the original fire was simply a child.


    He likes to add all kinds of modal particles when he speaks, even before he said he was a child, and his jumping thinking confirms this.


    However, as Lin Chen learned, the Yan demon clan was an ethnic group with a long history in the Hongmeng realm, and the original fire appeared when Pangu opened the Hongmeng realm.


    How can I still be like a child now?


    Also, why do we have to find a host? If there is no host, can''t he take his people and walk outside?


    Lin Chen himself is absolutely unwilling to find a host for himself and become the foil of others unless he has to.


    Lin Chen felt that there were many strange places, but because the other party could read his inner thoughts, he didn''t sort out the suspicious points in his mind.


    "Then I''ll tell you some novels I used to like?"


    "Say it, say it!"


    Lin Chen suspected that he had dug a hole for himself.


    Just now, what he said was simply nonsense. Now he can''t tell the story he likes.


    Interesting story?


    I still remember the content of those martial arts stories of Jin Yong and gulong. After all, I have seen TV dramas.


    The problem is that if an expert in the martial arts world speaks out, the other party may not understand it at all.


    For example, why use lightness skills? Can''t you fly directly?


    For another example, what is the best master in the world? How can he die of illness and death? Isn''t he even a true God in the void?


    It''s not even a true God in the void, so it''s also called an expert?


    To put it simply, there is obviously a big gap between the world of martial arts and the world recognized by the original fire. Even if you say it yourself, he may not understand many places at all.


    I can''t even explain it. Naturally, it''s impossible to think how interesting it is!


    Is there any interesting story you have read that the other party can understand, and then it is interesting?


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK! Then I''ll tell you a story called journey to the West."


    In front of the existence of the original fire, will the other party really be interested in telling the story of the earth? Lin Chen''s heart is really bottomless. At present, he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

 Chapter 5406

    Like many Chinese people, Lin Chen''s understanding of journey to the West comes from film and television dramas. As for the original work of journey to the west, he has not read it completely.


    Therefore, he can only tell the story in his own words according to his memory.


    Fortunately, his memory is extremely terrible now, that is, he can remember any picture he saw on TV on earth at any time.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to tell a complete story of the journey to the West.


    "In a small world where I don''t know where, there is a place named Dongsheng Shenzhou, in which there is a Aolai country and a Huaguo Mountain.


    Huaguo Mountain has a fairy stone and a water curtain hole... "


    Lin Chen spoke slowly.


    When he was telling, the dark golden flame and the original fire kept silent. Plus, he couldn''t observe the expression at all. Lin Chen didn''t know whether people thought the story was interesting.


    Speaking of the monkey king''s havoc in heaven, Lin Chen couldn''t help but stop and ask, "how about this story?"


    "Continue!"


    The immature voice of the original fire rang out, and did not directly answer his question, but urged him to continue talking. Obviously, he couldn''t wait to listen. What was the result of Monkey King''s havoc in heaven.


    This is actually equivalent to having answered Lin Chen''s question.


    If you don''t feel interesting, how can you want to continue listening?


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. At the same time, he thought to himself that the effect of telling stories was far from that of watching TV dramas and animations directly. If he could let the other party watch TV dramas or animations directly, the effect would be better.


    Once the earth was short of aura, and there was no doctrine of cultivation.


    In terms of people''s strength and life span, it is the bottom existence in the places Lin Chen later went to.


    But just because there are no monks, the development of other aspects, such as the entertainment industry, is difficult to compare with other places.


    If the mind of the original fire is really like a child, and he is not obsessed with practice, then he must like the earth once.


    "What is TV series and animation?"


    The sound of the original fire sounded again.


    This guy read his inner thoughts directly again!


    Lin Chen feels that he has got used to it.


    He immediately explained the concept of TV series and animation to the other party.


    "Interesting! Then I want to watch TV dramas and animations directly, and I don''t want to listen to you. The monkey in the story is very interesting, but you tell it badly. In terms of storytelling skills, you are far inferior to my men!"


    Said the original fire.


    Lin Chen realized that his subordinates, who dare to love the original fire, are also responsible for telling stories to him at ordinary times.


    He looked at the dark golden flame beside him, but it was a pity that the other party had no expression. Otherwise, he might look embarrassed at this time.


    "Watch TV dramas and animations directly?"


    Lin Chen felt a little speechless about this almost unreasonable request.


    Just then, he saw the space distortion in front of him.


    A colorless and transparent flame appeared from the twisted space.


    When seeing the flame, Lin Chen felt that his heart was gripped by a hand, and it was difficult to breathe. A strong sense of fear emerged in his heart.


    That feeling was like a beast afraid of fire. The instinct in his heart told him that as long as he touched each other, they could easily take his life.


    Lin Chen immediately understood that this was the "original fire"!


    On the colorless and transparent flame, a face soon appeared, which looked like a baby fat little girl''s face, extremely cute.


    He also thought that the other party would change into a human shape. As a result, the other party only manifested his face, not into a human shape.


    "Is there no way to turn into a human?" He said in his heart.


    "Hum! It''s not impossible, but why should I become human? I''m the most powerful special life in Hongmeng world, why should I become the shape of a weak ethnic group?"


    The original fire read the idea in Lin Chen''s heart again, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    He flew to Lin Chen. Just when Lin Chen thought he was going to say something to himself, he suddenly turned into a streamer and penetrated into Lin Chen''s eyebrows at an amazing speed.


    Instantly, Lin Chen''s hair stood up!


    It was like a poison that could kill him at any time. It entered his body and became rigid. "Don''t resist. If I want to kill you, I can do it in an instant. Since you have seen TV dramas and animations before, I will directly read your memory and watch the scenes you have seen, which is also equivalent to that I can watch TV dramas and animations directly


    Animation.


    I want to see if it''s really so interesting. Also, I want to see if there is anything else interesting in your memory! "


    The sound of the original fire sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Read your memory directly?


    Lin Chen immediately refused.


    The voice of the original fire sounded again: "if you become my host, then I can check your memory at any time in your body! This is a very normal thing."


    Normal?


    When Lin Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He thinks this is abnormal!


    The thoughts that were read directly in the heart before are now to be read directly in the memory. Where is this normal?


    He has been the host of tuntian Longyan for so long, and he is also the host of blood vine, but tuntian Longyan and blood vine have always been equivalent to his little brother.


    What can be done and what can''t be done is what the host says!


    At present, he simply doubted that if he passed the examination, he would not become the host of the original fire, but become the servant of the original fire!


    Thinking about the previous doubts, Lin Chen raised his heart.


    It is a strange thing for the original fire to find a host for itself.


    After all, such a special life, has always been very high, where are you willing to become a vassal of others.


    But it''s not so strange if you''re looking for a servant instead of a host!


    "Can I choose to refuse?"


    Lin Chen said in his heart.


    The original fire, however, seemed to have been checking the TV dramas and animations in his memory, and there was no response at all.


    In fact, there was no need to respond. Lin Chen knew that he had no option to refuse.


    Or, you can refuse, but you can never leave this small world. For him, it''s no different from being unable to refuse!


    The only thing that gratified him was that the self-consciousness of the original fire was like an ignorant and naughty child.


    He didn''t notice any malice on the other side.


    Lin Chen looked at the dark golden flame on one side: "elder, I have a problem. Can you please solve it for me?"


    "Say. But I don''t necessarily answer!" Sound came from the dark gold flame.


    Lin Chen said, "the Yan demon family has a long history. The original fire is one of the oldest special lives in the Hongmeng world, but how do I feel, your majesty -"


    "Like a child?" The dark gold flame answered.


    Lin Chen nodded. The dark gold flame said, "it''s not surprising that your Majesty''s consciousness is new. It''s not your majesty, or your majesty today, who once led the Yan demon family to fame and glory!"

 Chapter 5407

    "Elder, what you mean by this is that it was another original fire that led the Yan demon family to glory, not the one I saw?"


    Lin Chen immediately guessed at the speech, but was denied at the first time.


    "The original fire, like the original controller, is a unique existence. Where does another original fire come from?"


    "If the original fire is the only one, then consciousness is not the only one? At present, the consciousness of the original fire is new, and what has led the Yan demon family to glory is another consciousness?" Lin Chen said.


    "You react very quickly. That''s right! Take you human beings for example, fire is equal to a body, and consciousness is like a soul.


    Now your majesty has indeed changed a new consciousness. To some extent, it can be said that it is a completely different person! " The dark gold flame replied.


    Lin Chen said strangely, "where is the last consciousness, your former mother emperor? Is it hidden in the fire?"


    He doubted the original fire. At present, there is not only one consciousness.


    "Your Majesty, has completely dissipated in this world." There was a sigh in the dark golden flame.


    Before Lin Chen continued to ask, he continued, "as for why the emperor ended up with a dissipated consciousness, this is not what you should know!"


    Lin Chen smiled, undaunted, and immediately threw another question.


    There are so many doubts in his mind that he wants to know the answer.


    Although the other party may not be able to answer, even if the other party does not answer, he will not have any loss. In that case, naturally, we should try to ask.


    "Excuse me, your majesty, why do you have to find a host? To be honest, if it was me, I would not be interested in finding a host for myself!"


    Lin Chen is very clear that whether the other party answers depends on others'' mood, so he asked Chen Chen very much.


    "Because there is no choice! Although the original fire is immortal, but the consciousness is new, and the power will become very weak. If you want to grow, you need to go to the Hongmeng world to devour the power.


    And if they appear directly in Hongmeng, they will be forcibly suppressed for a longer time! In short, it is not tolerated by the Hongmeng community. "


    Is it not tolerated by the Hongmeng world?


    Lin Chen wondered why the original fire would not be tolerated by the Hongmeng world, so he didn''t answer and waited patiently for the other party to continue.


    "As for the reason, it is simply because the original fire is not a creature created by the original controller!" The dark golden flame continued.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and probably understood something.


    Although the emergence of the original fire is related to the opening of the Hongmeng realm by Pangu, it is not a creature created by Pangu!


    Therefore, they were not allowed by the Hongmeng world.


    And his Lin Chen and other creatures in Yin Yang ruins are all creatures created by Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun is also one of the creatures created by Pangu, so his Lin Chen is actually a creature created by Pangu.


    To put it simply, their power, traced back to the source, comes from Pangu!


    But the origin of the original fire has nothing to do with Pangu!


    "The original fire cannot walk alone in the Hongmeng realm, but if it hides in the creatures of the Hongmeng realm and devours the power of the Hongmeng realm in this way, it will not be suppressed? Is it so that the other party can''t detect it?"


    Lin Chen asked aloud.


    He thought it strange that such a low-level cover up could work.


    The dark gold flame said, "this behavior will naturally still be detected. But the original controller chose to turn a blind eye!


    According to the former Emperor, it is because the original fire is hidden in the monk''s body and has great benefits to the host when it devours external forces. In this way, it is equivalent to training the strong for Hongmeng!


    The original controller seems to have been waiting for a figure of his level to appear in the Hongmeng realm. "


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    Although I haven''t seen the original controller, I can''t help admiring Pangu after hearing these words. This is obviously a big minded existence.


    He coughed and looked forward to saying, "I don''t know what the benefits of being the host of the original fire are?"


    "It''s too early for you to ask this. When you become the host, you can ask your majesty yourself!" The dark gold flame is very straightforward.


    Lin Chen didn''t care, and immediately asked, "what kind of relationship is it with the original fire after becoming the host?"


    "What does that mean?"


    The dark gold flame obviously didn''t understand.


    "To put it simply, once I become the host of the original fire, I become an inseparable whole with him. Both prosperity and loss! If something happens to me, it will happen to him! And vice versa?"


    Lin Chen explained.


    The dark gold flame said, "you think too much. Your body is like a house, and your majesty just lives in it temporarily. If the house is destroyed, just change it!"


    Lin Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    He finally understood why the way of choosing the host for his mother emperor seemed so casual, it was like fun!


    How can you ignore the realm, qualifications, etc?


    Originally, it can be replaced at any time!


    What these subordinates of the original fire think in their minds is definitely to find a way to coax the original fire back to the Hongmeng world for cultivation.


    It doesn''t matter who the host is, as long as your majesty likes it!


    Anyway, you can change it later!


    Later, your majesty will mature and exchange for a better host.


    The "host" here is not a master at all, but a temporary house!


    "If I make the other party unhappy in the future, I may be replaced at any time? Forget it! Just replace it, at least before being replaced, I can get great benefits. This is always a good thing."


    With this in mind, Lin Chen felt that he had nothing to tangle with.


    Even if it can only be a temporary host, it is already a good thing that I didn''t dare to think of!


    He looked at the dark gold flame and asked, "elder, what''s the matter with my master, that is, the person I saw before? Are all the people who were sent in before still alive?"


    "I have answered enough. The rest will wait until your majesty decides to choose you as the host. If your majesty is not satisfied with you, you will also be sent there, and naturally you will know the answer."


    The dark golden flame answered this sentence, and then no matter what Lin Chen said, his voice stopped ringing.


    Time passed slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed.


    The original fire still didn''t come out of Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen felt like a candidate waiting for the college entrance examination results. The longer he waited, the more he felt that there would be an accident in his heart.


    He tried to communicate with the original fire in his mind, but he didn''t get any response. Another moment passed, and finally, the immature voice rang out in his mind.

 Chapter 5408

    "There are many interesting things in your mind! Unlike other monks, what you have in your mind is just some fighting experience."


    Hearing the tender voice of the original fire again, Lin Chen said with the trend:


    "In other words, now you recognize me as your host?"


    "Yes!"


    The simple response made Lin Chen ecstatic.


    However, the next moment, listen to the original fire continue: "before I finish reading these interesting things in your mind, let you be my host for the time being!"


    Lin Chen smiled and congealed.


    His heart has accepted that he can only temporarily become the host of the original fire.


    But now it seems that the time to be the host of the original fire is even shorter than he previously expected.


    "If you want to be my host for a long time, then go and collect more interesting stories for me! Don''t fight and kill, you must be novel and interesting!"


    The sound of the original fire sounded again.


    At this time, Lin Chen realized that the other party was simply threatening herself in disguise to help her find more interesting things.


    This is not difficult for Lin Chen at all.


    Even, he doesn''t need to go anywhere at all. He just needs to go back to Earth City.


    Many things on earth have been well preserved.


    At that time, collect all the interesting novels, comics, etc. on earth that can make children feel interesting anyway, which is absolutely enough for each other to watch for a long time.


    "OK! I''ll do as you say. Now, can you take me to see my master?"


    Although the dark gold flame previously told Lin Chen that the God of the wasteland king would not be in danger, he still had a bad premonition in his heart and wanted to find out the situation of the God of the wasteland King quickly.


    "Your master, the man who came to see me before you, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Then, the sound of the original fire was not in Lin Chen''s mind, but in the hall.


    "On the 7th, you take him to his master. I''m still busy! It''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen had an impulse to roast.


    Shit, keep busy!


    Looking at the TV series or animations in your memory, can you say that you are busy?


    At present, his voice will be directly read by the original fire. Thinking of this, Lin Chen can only suppress the impulse of roast in his heart, look at the dark gold flame, and say curiously:


    "Elder, your name is No. 7? It doesn''t sound like a name, but a code?"


    The dark gold flame understood that Lin Chen had been recognized by the original fire, and his voice was a little more friendly than just now.


    "We have no name. I''m seventh to be created, so I''m called number seven!"


    From the point that the other party called the original fire the mother emperor, Lin Chen judged that these flames, or the people of the Yan demon family, were obviously created by the original fire.


    He was quite curious, how did the original fire create these people of the Yan demon clan?


    "Come with me! If you go late, your master''s life will not be in danger, but your strength will be greatly reduced."


    The dark golden flame said, flying towards the door and leading the way in front.


    When Lin Chen heard the speech, his expression didn''t change.


    The bad premonition in his heart obviously came true!


    At present, although the God of famine is not in danger, he is obviously in big trouble.


    A moment later, Lin Chen and the dark gold flame walked into a secret rock cave. As they went deeper and deeper, the temperature became higher and higher.


    At the end of the cave, he saw a huge magma lake.


    It is somewhat similar to the magmatic lake he appeared at the beginning, but it gives him a completely different feeling.


    The lava lake in front of him filled with a breath that made his heart palpitate.


    His heart was uncontrollably filled with awe.


    In the center of the lake, there is a very conspicuous blue lotus.


    The lotus flower did not bloom, and it was in the bud state at this time.


    "Elder, my master, and other people who came here before?"


    Lin Chen looked around her eyes and didn''t see half a figure. She couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "In this magma lake, it is serving as the nourishment of Yan demon Qinglian!" The dark gold flame replied.


    Lin Chen: "...."


    The dark gold flame continued, "don''t worry, it sounds scary, but if you say you won''t kill them, they won''t worry about their lives.


    To be precise, they use their power as nourishment to make Yan demon Qinglian grow! At most, they fell, lost all their strength, and became as weak as ordinary people, but they did not die. "


    The realm falls, the strength is lost, and becomes as weak as ordinary people?


    This kind of thing is more terrifying than death for the cultivator, but the other party said it lightly. Lin Chen simply didn''t know what to say.


    However, hearing that the other party once again promised not to worry about his life, he was also relieved.


    Lin Chen looked at the jade like lotus in the middle and said curiously, "that''s Yan demon green lotus? I don''t know, what''s this treasure?"


    The dark gold flame said, "do you know what treasure the original controller used when opening up the Hongmeng realm?"


    Lin Chen was stunned and hesitated, "an axe!"


    "To be exact, it''s Kaitian divine axe! Although Kaitian divine axe is unparalleled, it can''t bear the terrible backfire when opening up the Hongmeng world.


    At the moment of successfully opening up the Hongmeng realm, kaitianshen axe was completely destroyed, turned into countless fragments and scattered without a trace. Yan demon green lotus is a fragment of Kaitian divine axe. "


    Lin Chen was amazed. He didn''t expect that this green lotus had such a terrible origin!


    He became more curious: "this green lotus, crowned with the word Yan Mo, is thought to be extremely important to the Yan Mo family?"


    "Nature is important! Our Yan Mo clan was created by his majesty with the help of Yan Mo Qinglian''s lotus seeds. Without Yan Mo Qinglian, there would be no Yan Mo clan."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Chen was shocked again and said in his heart:


    For example, is it Yan Mo Qinglian who created the bodies of Yan Mo people, and the original fire gave them souls?


    He suddenly thought that Hong Jun let him into this, in the final analysis, is to get something in this.


    Can it be that the other party''s goal is Yan demon Qinglian?


    incorrect!


    Even if you become the host, the original fire can''t let you give Yan Mo Qinglian to others, so it can''t be Yan Mo Qinglian.


    So, is it the lotus seed that Yan Mo Qinglian bears?


    Thinking according to this logic, Lin Chen immediately came to a conclusion.


    The lotus seeds of Yan demon Qinglian, in addition to being used to make the bodies of Yan demon people, are also of great use to Hong Junna and other seven level gods!


    "Although I don''t know how useful the lotus seeds of Yan demon Qinglian are to the seventh level God, since they are useful to the seventh level God, they must be of great use to me, the half step God!"


    Lin Chen was excited at this thought.


    At this time, the sound of dark gold flames sounded.


    "You don''t seem to care. Your master continues to serve as nourishment below. Don''t hurry to let me fish him up?"


    Lin Chen: "...."


    Good guy, I forgot my master when I turned my mind!


    "Hurry! Please hurry up and save my master... Er, get it out!"

 Chapter 5409

    Like a rope, the flame flew out of the dark gold flame, entered the magma lake, and soon pulled something out of it.


    It is Lin Chen''s master, the God of the wasteland.


    At this time, the God of the wilderness looked like a statue sitting cross legged.


    Even if he was pulled out of the magma lake, there was no reaction, and he still closed his eyes!


    "Wake up!"


    After putting him on the ground, a low voice came out of the dark gold flame.


    The God of famine opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Previously, after he was brought here and thrown into the magma lake, his body was completely unable to move at all, and the power in the body seemed to solidify and completely unable to operate.


    It didn''t take long for him to feel that the inner world was like a hole opened, and all the forces that couldn''t work went towards that hole.


    It''s like an invisible mouth, constantly devouring and digesting his power.


    Facing this situation, he was completely unable to resist.


    That deep sense of powerlessness made the king of the gods of the wilderness despair!


    He is one of the top gods in the Yin Yang ruins, and he is extremely proud of it. He even believes that even if he meets the existence of transcendent reincarnation, he will not be unable to fight.


    It was for this reason that he dared to go to the ancient world of Boxun when the dark sun appeared.


    However, whether he faced the dark sun in the ancient world of Boxun before or was thrown into the magma lake now, he didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He really realized what it was called man-made knife and foot, and I was fish and meat!


    At this moment, the God King of the wasteland, his pride in his heart was broken. He looked too old, and he was kind of like an old man dying.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Lin Chen was startled by the appearance of the God King of the wasteland, and his face was full of worry.


    The king of the God of the wilderness regained consciousness and looked up to see Lin Chen. He was startled and thought that Lin Chen would soon be thrown into the magma lake.


    On second thought, I felt it was wrong.


    If you want to throw Lin Chen into the magma lake, why should you fish yourself out?


    The scene in front of me was clearly like Lin Chen coming to rescue himself!


    However, with the strength of his apprentice, how can he save himself!


    "I''m fine."


    The God of famine stood up, shook his head, and nervously said, "Why are you here? Do they also want to throw you into this magma lake?"


    "What do you mean by this? Do you think we Yan demons don''t know the number of rites? He is now the host of our mother emperor''s majesty. Although it is temporary, we won''t treat him badly! It''s even more impossible to fight against him!"


    The dark gold flame spoke first, and his tone was a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen muttered in his heart that it is necessary to emphasize that is his host temporary?


    How speechless!


    Originally, I wanted to make a little fuss in front of the master. In this way, I simply had no force at all.


    But he didn''t know how great the impact this matter had on the king of the gods of the wilderness!


    The temporary host is also the host!


    As a master, he became a prisoner to be slaughtered, while the apprentice who was not even the king of God became the host of the original fire?


    For a moment, the God of famine turned into a stone carving. Looking at Lin Chen, he couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Master! Master, are you all right? Don''t scare me!"


    When Lin Chen saw that his master was distracted again, his heart thumped and he was a little anxious.


    The God King of the wilderness came back to his senses and said in a daze, "how did you become the host of the original fire?"


    Lin Chen immediately revealed everything that had happened before.


    "Relying on the story of an ancestor star, became the host of the original fire?"


    The God King of the wild world''s brain was buzzing, and he felt absurd.


    I have talked so much with the original fire before, and even boasted that my natural talent and understanding are the first in the yin-yang ruins, which are unparalleled, and the result does not play a role at all.


    But Lin Chen successfully became the host of the original fire by telling stories?


    Seeing that his master was distracted again, Lin Chen looked worried and was about to say something, when he saw the God of the wilderness waved his hand, saying that he was all right.


    "I can only say that this is your chance, not mine! Therefore, how I tried my best and how to fight for it, but it didn''t help."


    The God King sighed and said helplessly.


    Lin Chen said, "no! Master, don''t say that. This is not just my chance. If you also say that some children are interested... Er, no, it''s interesting things that can also become his host."


    "No! It''s your chance. It''s destiny. No matter what, I can''t get it."


    The God of the wasteland Wang zhengse said.


    Lin Chen looked sincere: "master, don''t think so. It has nothing to do with chance. You are much better than me. It''s just that my Zuxing happened -"


    Seeing that the two masters and disciples were somewhat endless, the dark gold flame impatiently said:


    "Are you stupid? The reason why he said that was simply to make himself easier to accept. To put it bluntly, it was self consolation.


    It''s telling yourself that it''s not your own problem, but that this opportunity is doomed not to belong to you, and you can''t force it!


    It''s good for you to tell him that he also had the opportunity to become the host of his majesty. Is it simply because of his bad performance?


    Don''t you understand that the most unacceptable thing in the world is not that I can''t do it, but that I could have? "


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    The God of famine was embarrassed.


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    Soon, Lin Chen coughed and shifted the topic, pointing to the Yan demon Qinglian in the magma Lake:


    "Master, do you know what that is? It''s Yan demon Qinglian!"


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s magical about this Yan demon Qinglian?"


    The king of heaven cooperated with the inquiry and tried to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Lin Chen said about the relationship between Yan Mo clan and Yan Mo Qinglian, looked at the dark gold flame, and looked forward to saying:


    "Master, is this lotus seed of Yan demon Qinglian of some great use to the seventh order God?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen added, "I mean, it''s the last step away from eternal Allah!"


    "The lotus seeds of Yan demon Qinglian are of no use to those seventh level gods."


    Dark gold flame, very simply replied.


    Lin Chen''s heart sank.


    It seems that he guessed wrong. What Hong Jun wanted was not Yan Mo Qinglian''s lotus seed?


    The dark gold flame seemed to think of something again, and continued:


    "However, if the seventh order God''s divine personality is damaged, just take a lotus seed of Yan demon Qinglian, and you can recover in an instant."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help being happy and immediately had a guess in his heart.


    Before he could speak again, the dark gold flame said:


    "You are only a half step God King, and your master is only a third-order God King. Ask what the seventh order God King does?"


    "Under normal circumstances, the lotus seed of Yan demon Qinglian has no effect on the seventh level God. But it is of great use to you and other half step God!"

 Chapter 5410

    Great use?


    Hearing this, Lin Chen''s heart surged.


    Although he tried to keep calm, his eyes were still full of excitement.


    For banbu God King, the most desired and important thing is to condense the divine personality of the Tao and break through to the realm of God King.


    The so-called deity of Tao is to turn the mysterious and illusory "Tao" into something that actually exists in the inner world.


    And this so-called incarnation of Tao is called divine personality!


    Even the top gods such as the God King of the barren sky could not explain in detail to Lin Chen how to make the ethereal "Tao" condense into a divine personality.


    This process cannot be explained clearly at all.


    It''s like asking someone why one plus one equals two. Even if the other person doesn''t think you''re deliberately picking fault, he can''t explain it to you.


    I can only tell you that he just knows that one plus one equals two!


    Not only the process is not clear, but also because each monk''s "Tao" is different, there is also a huge difference in the feeling of condensing it into a divine personality.


    In this regard, if you talk too much, it will not only be useless, but may be counterproductive.


    Therefore, neither the God King of the wasteland nor the Teng snake said much to Lin Chen in this regard, but after roughly talking about their experience, let Lin Chen explore by himself.


    However, there is obviously no shortcut to condense the divine personality of the Tao.


    For example, the heart of chaos and the heart of moon spirit that Lin Chen once got are shortcuts!


    From the half step God King breakthrough to the God King level, the most difficult is the process of groping and condensing the divine personality of the Tao.


    It''s like looking for a unique way in the dark. Some half step gods will never find the right way!


    And treasures such as the heart of chaos and the heart of the moon spirit play a guiding role.


    It''s like the emergence of a guiding star in the dark. In this way, it''s naturally much easier to walk out of the right path.


    Lin Chen asked straightforwardly, "what you mean, master, is it the lotus seed of Yan demon Qinglian that can guide me to condense the divine personality more easily?"


    He guessed that the lotus seed of Yan demon Qinglian, like the heart of chaos and the heart of the moon spirit, had a guiding role.


    The heart of the moon spirit and the heart of chaos are undoubtedly the top treasures of the Yin Yang ruins.


    However, such treasures also have shortcomings.


    The heart of the moon spirit has side effects, but the heart of chaos has no side effects. The problem is that one or even several chaotic hearts are far from enough for Lin Chen.


    He wants to break through to the realm of God with the help of the heart of chaos, which requires a large number!


    Yan Mo Qinglian''s lotus seeds must be more advanced than chaotic heart. Maybe there are no side effects, and only oneortwo are enough?


    "It''s not to guide you, but to help you directly condense the divine personality! You just need to connect the divine personality with your inner world after the divine personality appears!"


    Said the dark gold flame.


    Lin Chen seemed to hear the Arabian Nights, Leng Leng said: "not to guide, but directly help me become a God King strong? How is this possible!


    Don''t you have to rely on yourself to break through to the level of God King, and foreign objects can only play a guiding role at most? Even if one''s understanding is really too poor, even with the help of more foreign objects, he can''t break through! "


    The dark gold flame said, "who told you this?"


    Subconsciously, Lin Chen turned to look at the God of the wasteland.


    The God King of heaven looked a little embarrassed. This was indeed the first thing he said to Lin Chen.


    At that time, Lin Chen also asked whether there was an exception, that is, the kind of Tiancai Dibao that could make him directly break through to the level of God King.


    And he not only said that there was no such thing with a serious face, but also warned Lin Chen not to think about relying on foreign things all day, let alone thinking about some impossible things!


    "What I said is actually true, but it only applies to Yin Yang ruins."


    The God of the wilderness whispered to himself.


    When I first answered Lin Chen, I never thought that he could get the treasure that did not exist in the Yin Yang ruins!


    His vision of the God King of the wasteland was originally limited to the yin-yang ruins!


    Lin Chen reacted that his master''s words didn''t apply to Hongmeng.


    In the future, this impossible thing will become possible. I''m afraid it will continue to happen after I go to Hongmeng!


    "Elder, can you give me some lotus seeds of Yan Mo Qinglian?" Lin Chen cheekily asked.


    "It''s impossible to give you so much!"


    The dark gold flame didn''t speak until a few seconds later. It seemed that Lin Chen made him a little speechless.


    This guy just opened his mouth, and the key was so casual!


    Lin Chen said, "not much, not much. How about two?"


    "Do you think you are bargaining in the market? Besides, it''s useless for you to tell me. It''s up to your majesty to decide whether to give you Yan demon Qinglian lotus seeds." The dark golden flame said helplessly.


    Lin Chen secretly curled his lips, thinking that you should have said it earlier, wasting my saliva.


    He hurriedly shouted the original fire in his mind.


    "What is it?"


    "Give me... How about six Yanmo Qinglian lotus seeds?"


    Lin Chen thought of a famous Chinese saying:


    "If you say that the room is too dark and you want to open a skylight here, everyone must not allow it, but if you advocate removing the roof, they will reconcile and be willing to open a skylight."


    Similarly, if you directly say you want two, the other party may not agree, but if you say more at the beginning, and then bargain to two, he may agree!


    "Get out!" What responded to Lin Chen was a milky cold drink.


    "...." Lin Chen realized that he had forgotten that the other party could read his heart again


    "Two! I only need two. This is true." He hurried.


    "I can give you one at most. It''s not negotiable! One is enough for you!" The original fire has no good airway.


    One?


    Lin Chen frowned.


    I really only need one, but Hong Jun also needs one.


    Otherwise, if he turns over after going out


    Ah, no!


    Lin Chen suddenly thought of another point.


    Now that I am the master of the original fire, is it necessary to be afraid of him as a seventh order God King?


    "Seventh order God King? You mean the creator of Yin Yang ruins?" The original fire asked aloud.


    After getting a positive answer, he snorted coldly, "idiot, what are you afraid of him doing? When you go back, he won''t do anything, and he will come and beg you!"!


    That guy doesn''t know much about me at all. Once I go to the Yin Yang market, hum - anyway, you wait for him to come and beg you to let him go! "

 Chapter 5411

    Hong Jun will come to beg me?


    Let the creator of yin and Yang ruins, a seven level God King, come to beg for a guy who is not even a God King. How he thinks, it''s a little too ridiculous, it''s like daydreaming.


    If someone said this, Lin Chen would never believe it.


    But the words came out of the original fire. Although he felt incredible, he didn''t have much doubt.


    He was naturally dissatisfied with Hong Jun''s previous series of outrageous behaviors, but he had no choice but to be led by the nose.


    At present, hearing what the original fire said, Lin Chen was eager to go back to the Yin Yang ruins to see how the guy would plead with him.


    "No! Don''t worry. It''s not too late to return to Yin Yang ruins after breaking through the realm of God with the help of Yan demon Qinglian lotus seed!"


    Lin Chen is not an insatiable person. He doesn''t need to explain the original fire. He also knows how precious Yan demon Qinglian lotus seeds are. It''s good to give him one.


    What''s more, if he uses it by himself, one is really enough!


    "One by one. Are you sure that a hell demon green lotus seed can really make me step into the level of God? It''s only a short time since I became a half step God. It''s not just a step away from the God!"


    Lin Chen asked cautiously.


    "Whether you can or not, just try!"


    The sound of the original fire rang out in Lin Chen''s mind again.


    Then, the space around Lin Chen twisted and turned into colorful colors, looking like flames jumping in the wind.


    When the space in all directions recovered as usual, Lin Chen found that he had returned to the previous hall.


    A colorless flame, flying out of his eyebrows, was the original fire.


    On the colorless flame, there was a young girl''s face.


    At this time, the mouth of that face grew up, and a lotus seed like sapphire flew out.


    "Is this the lotus seed of Yan Mo Qinglian?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up and reached out to grab the lotus seeds.


    Just at the moment when he was about to seize the lotus seed, a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart, as if he had lost his soul, and suddenly there was only a thin line between him.


    He was startled and quickly took his hand back.


    The original fire said, "Yan demon Qinglian is from Pangu''s Kaitian divine axe. And Pangu''s Kaitian divine axe is the most terrible weapon in the world!


    This lotus seed contains a trace of breath of Kaitian magic axe. If you touch it, you will be eroded by that breath and end up in a panic. "


    Lin Chen was stunned in situ. After a few seconds, he frowned and said, "since I can''t even touch it, how can I break through with it? You''re not playing with me?"


    "Play with you?"


    On the personified face of the original fire, there was some doubt and expectation.


    "What does that mean? Do you have anything interesting on you? Show it to me?


    I warn you oh, interesting things should be shared with me, otherwise I will be angry! The consequences are serious! "


    "...." Lin Chen was covered with black lines and said with a wry smile, "I mean, are you lying to me in your previous words?"


    "What did I lie to you for? You can''t take lotus seeds by yourself, but I can help you. Otherwise, why do you think I brought you back here?"


    The original fire realized that there was nothing interesting on Lin Chen, and was disappointed and said unhappily.


    "That''s how I treat a gentleman with a mean heart -"


    Before Lin Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by the original fire.


    He wondered, "what are villains and gentlemen? The former sounds like a special ethnic group, and the latter eats?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chen thought that he should think of a way to let the original fire not stay in his mind like a housewife and watch interesting TV dramas and animations, but let her have fun with ling''er.


    Let ling''er, the "old Jianghu", teach her some common sense.


    "Who is linger?" The original fire asked again.


    Lin Chen could only patiently answer one by one, and waited until he finished saying, "Kaitian Shenfu is the most terrible weapon in the world. Since it is so precious, why doesn''t Pangu find all the fragments of Kaitian Shenfu? Or, even if all the fragments are found, it''s impossible to return to the original


    Son? "


    "Then I don''t know!"


    The original fire shook his head, indicating that he was not clear.


    In his opinion, the current topic is really boring, and he doesn''t want to continue talking.


    "Open your mouth!"


    In the colorless flame, he stretched out a baby fat hand and grabbed Yan demon Qinglian lotus seed.


    The sound of the original fire sounded at the same time.


    Lin Chen didn''t know what he was doing, so he cooperated very much and opened his mouth.


    The next moment, the baby''s fat little hand shook, Yan magic Qinglian''s lotus seed was immediately thrown into Lin Chen''s mouth.


    This thing seemed to have eyes, rushed into Lin Chen''s body, and instantly came to his stomach!


    Lin Chen was so surprised that her hair stood up and her eyes were round.


    Don''t you mean that if you touch this thing, you will be scared. How can you throw it directly into your mouth?


    "Haven''t you noticed that compared with before, there is a layer of flame on the surface of lotus seeds?"


    The original fire said, turning into a streamer and rushing into Lin Chen''s mouth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Lin Chen''s body appeared as amazing as a tsunami.


    It was like a storm in his body.


    He just felt that there was a flame exploding in his body.


    His limbs and bones seemed to be burned in the fire. After a while, this feeling spread to the inner world.


    The stars in the inner world are shining with unprecedented brilliance.


    The power of fury, like a torrent, rushes madly into the inner world and into the stars.


    Lin Chen can clearly feel that his realm is improving rapidly with the passage of time. "This lotus seed seems to have two functions! The first is to raise my realm to the level of perfection, which is only one foot away from the God King; the second is to take the last step to condense my divine personality and become a God King


    Who! "


    Lin Chen was overjoyed and immediately sat down cross legged.


    "It''s just to be the king of God. It''s necessary to be so happy? If people know that my host is not even the king of God, it''s my face to lose! After you become eternal Allah, you are qualified to be my host."


    The sound of the original fire rang out in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen seemed to be thrown a basin of cold water.


    It seems that it really doesn''t matter to become a God King, let alone go to the Hongmeng realm. Even in the yin-yang ruins, there are a bunch of God King strongmen?


    "Wait! I seem to have forgotten something?"


    Lin Chen suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to have forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "That''s all! At present, the most important thing is to break through to the level of God King. Others, wait until after the breakthrough!"

 Chapter 5412

    inside the cave.


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s figure disappeared without a trace, the God King of Desolate Heaven knew that Lin Chen mostly went elsewhere to take the lotus seeds of Yan Mo Qinglian.


    When he sees his disciple again, the other party is afraid that he is already the king of gods with himself.


    In the depths of his heart, there is a bit of envy for Lin Chen.


    Of course it''s not envy, Lin Chen is about to become a god king soon.


    You must know that the ordinary god king is not enough to see in front of the god king of the barren sky.


    If he just becomes the king of gods, there is nothing to envy him.


    The point is, the benefits of being the master of the primordial fire are definitely not just being able to become the king of gods with the help of Yan Mo Qinglian lotus seeds.


    Or rather, this is just the beginning!


    "I am a master, why do I envy my apprentice?"


    The Desolate God King also knows that this kind of mentality is not good, but it is difficult to adjust for a while.


    In the past, when the realm and strength of Dongfangji was surpassed by Lin Chen, his junior and junior brother, he also reprimanded the eldest disciple for being too short-sighted, saying that the improvement of Lin Chen''s strength was a great thing for the Demon Suppression Army.


    Unexpectedly, one day, the same situation will happen to his master.


    When the mood returned to calm, the God King of the Wild Heaven suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly looked at the dark golden flame on the side:


    "The other people who came with me, please also release them from the bottom of this magma lake?"


    At that time, in the Nightmare Juyuan, the black light devoured, besides him, the Cangyun Demon Ancestor, Zhu Yan, and two other god kings of the Demon Suppression Army.


    Just now, I was only concerned with shock and envy, but I forgot to rescue a few of my companions.


    What embarrassed the God King of the Wilderness was that, in the face of his request, Dark Gold Flame did not respond, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The God King of Desolate Heaven said another sentence. Seeing that the Dark Gold Flame still did not respond, he was completely sure that he was just too lazy to pay attention to himself.


    He was helpless in his heart, obviously he could only wait for Lin Chen to come back and let Lin Chen speak.


    "That little guy had a heart, and he rescued me right away. However, how could he forget about Cangyun Yaozu and Zhu Yan! No, I don''t seem to be qualified to speak of him, didn''t I also forget... "


    Earlier, Lin Chen felt as if he had forgotten something.


    What he had forgotten was to rescue Cangyun Demon Ancestor and Zhu Yan together.


    After all, he had guessed long ago that Cangyun Demon Ancestor and Zhu Yan have been guarding the Great Abyss of Nightmare, and most of them are here at the moment.


    It''s just a series of things that obviously made him leave Cangyun Demon Ancestor and Zhu Yan behind...


    Inside the hall.


    Lin Chen sat cross-legged, with a calm expression, but bursts of ecstasy in his heart.


    With the help of Yan Mo Qinglian Lianzi, he entered a wonderful state.


    Every second of improvement is comparable to ten thousand years of cultivation under normal circumstances.


    Before he knew it, he was only one step away from the God King! "I don''t know, has the competition for the Heart of Chaos already begun? If it has already begun, the final winner must be Emperor Yan. At the half-step God King, I was not his opponent, but at the God King level, I may not be able to match. he.


    "


    Thinking of this, even if he is not competing for the heart of chaos, Lin Chen is still very interested in having a spar with Emperor Yan.


    Mainly, he wanted to see, what would happen if Emperor Yan''s flames that devoured almost all the chaotic flames of Yin-Yang Ruins encountered the primordial fire?


    in the inner world.


    Countless light spots flew out from the stars and the source of the inner world, gathered together, and turned into a group of bright rays of light.


    This group of bright rays of light looks much more spectacular than the origin of the inner world.


    If the origin of the inner world is compared to the moon, then this group of light is like a dazzling scorching sun!


    "Is this the godhead?"


    Lin Chen suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    This godhead that appeared out of thin air seems to be his innate viscera, and there is a natural connection between him and him, and he just feels incomparably cordial.


    It stands to reason that the so-called "Godhead" is the manifestation of the Taoist''s "Tao".


    To put it simply, "Godhead" is roughly equivalent to the materialization of thought, an existence that is difficult to explain.


    When Lin Chen''s consciousness is connected with the "Godhead".


    Inside the "Godhead", he saw countless lights and shadows, which were actually the scenes he experienced along the way after he became a cultivator.


    It was as if countless frozen pictures were all gathered inside the "Godhead".


    In his own "godhead", he sensed the breath of his parents, wife and children.


    "Huh! Interesting. These people seem to be part of your Tao. Are they more important to you than yourself?"


    The sound of the original fire sounded, with a bit of surprise.


    "Yes! They are what I am for."


    Lin Chen''s originally expressionless face showed a warm smile at this time.


    ¡­


    This is a dark and dimly lit space, like a huge sphere, with thick darkness in all directions, like a viscous liquid.


    Hong Jun sat on a huge stone chair.


    He was closing his eyes, sensing something.


    After an unknown time, he opened his eyes and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "The injury of the godhead is getting more and more serious. I was looking forward to getting the treasure of the Yanmo family that is said to be able to heal any damage to the godhead. Now it seems that there is no hope at all."


    He is the invincible creator of the world in Yin Yang Ruins.


    However, in the Hongmeng Realm, he was chased and killed by a being stronger than him, like a lost dog.


    Now he can only hide in Yin Yang Ruins.


    With his current situation, it is simply impossible to create a perfect world and step into the level of Eternal Allah.


    However, the Yin-Yang Ruins are about to collapse on their own. Even if it is basically impossible, he can only try his best.


    next moment.


    Hong Jun, like an ordinary person who found a bomb stuffed in his clothes, suddenly jumped up from the chair, looking shocked and angry.


    "what happened?"


    The same item that flew out of him was the "Thousand-Yan Mo Yan Map" that was hidden in the inheritance of the Yan Mo family.


    At this time, on the surface of the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu", there was a colorless flame that made Hong Jun''s heart throb, like an awakened beast, exuding a dangerous breath.


    "What the hell is going on with this thing?"


    Hong Jun was shocked and angry.


    When he first got this painting, he couldn''t be happier.


    I thought I got a great opportunity, but now that the long years have passed, not only did I not get any benefits, but I kept getting on the creatures of Yin Yang Ruins.


    You must know that the creatures of Yinyang Ruins did not return after entering the Qianyan Demon Yantu, which was equivalent to the continuous loss of his power.


    As for the people who go in to get the inheritance of the Yan Mo family, deep down in his heart, he had no hope for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, in Hong Jun''s unbelievable gaze.


    A figure flew out of the scroll. It was Lin Chen!

 Chapter 5413

    Seeing Lin Chen flying out of the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu", Hong Jun simply wondered if he had fallen into an illusion.


    As far as he knows, the only possibility to get out of the "Qianyan Demon Yantu" is to get the inheritance of the Yan Demon family.


    But the problem is that over the years, he has sent many powerful gods and kings, and none of them have been successful.


    How is it possible that he was a half-step god king who finally stood out and successfully obtained the inheritance of the Yan Mo family?


    The next moment, he discovered another thing that shocked him.


    "God King! Have you stepped into the God King level?"


    Hong Jun stared at Lin Chen, as if he was looking at his prey.


    "It''s finally out."


    Lin Chen had a bit of a smile on his face. He didn''t answer Hong Jun''s question, but first glanced at the surrounding environment and said curiously:


    "This is the inner space of the black sun? It seems that there is nothing surprising."


    While speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, then put away the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu" floating in front of him.


    "Qian Yan Mo Yan Tu" was originally the treasure of the Yan Mo family, because the Yan Mo family had no clansmen walking outside, so it stayed on Hong Jun temporarily.


    Now, Lin Chen has become the host of the primordial fire, and this "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu" will naturally be taken away by him.


    Seeing that Lin Chen easily put away the "Qian Yan Mo Yan Tu", Hong Jun''s eyelids twitched.


    He had met a cultivator of the same level as him before, who wanted to snatch the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu", but the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu" ignited a colorless flame, almost burning the opponent to the point of death!


    Lin Chen in front of him clearly had just stepped into the god-king level, but he easily put away the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu".


    This is obviously not relying on strength!


    With such an inference, the result is already obvious, this kid really got the inheritance of the Yan Mo family!


    Realm breakthrough, and "Qian Yan Mo Yan Tu" are not excluded at all, all confirm this!


    "I''m asking you, have you stepped into the god-king level?"


    Although he already had the answer in his heart, but being ignored by the other party like this, Hong Jun''s expression sank slightly, and he spoke again.


    Lin Chen looked at him and said, "You are a seventh-order god king anyway. Wouldn''t you sense if I become a god king?"


    Hong Jun frowned, why did this kid''s tone suddenly become arrogant?


    He continued: "You got the inheritance of the Yan Mo family?"


    Lin Chen said: "Otherwise?"


    Hong Jun said: "What is the inheritance of the Yan Mo family, why did so many people, including the god king, fail in the past, but you were only half a step god king at the beginning, but you were able to succeed? What is the key here? "


    Lin Chen said: "You have a lot of questions. But why do I have to tell you?"


    Facing Lin Chen''s repeated questions, Hong Jun only felt a surge of anger welling up in his heart.


    What''s the situation with this kid? He thinks that he has the capital to be arrogant in front of him because of the inheritance of the Yan Mo family?


    All the toughness basically comes from strength.


    Lin Chen''s current performance is indeed because of the confidence that the original fire gave him, but also because, although he doesn''t really hate Hong Jun, he doesn''t like him either.


    After all, no matter who, when they have no choice, how can they be happy when they are thrown into a place where they are basically doomed?


    How could there be no resentment?


    Hong Jun''s behavior at the beginning was still polite, and he answered his questions and doubts, plus his special status, he was the source of all living beings in the Yin-Yang Ruins.


    If it weren''t for these reasons, Lin Chen guessed that he would have thought of killing the other party.


    Seeing Hong Jun''s annoyed expression now, Lin Chen felt a little relieved in his heart.


    "You''d better answer my next question honestly!"


    Hong Jun suppressed his anger, feeling that his patience was about to be exhausted, and said solemnly:


    "After you got the inheritance of the Yan Mo family, have you seen a kind of heaven and earth treasure like green jade lotus seeds among the treasures of the Yan Mo family?"


    really!


    What the other party wants is Yan Mo Qinglian lotus seeds!


    In this way, he really has a problem with his godhead!


    If it is an ordinary damage to the godhead, he won''t be so obsessed with Yan Mo Qinglian Lianzi, which means that his injury should be more serious!


    Lin Chen immediately had a lot of inferences in his heart.


    At the same time, Lin Chen also determined that Hong Jun did not understand the "inheritance" of the Yan Mo family at all.


    He is not the master of the original fire, but the host.


    The treasures of the Yan Mo family do not belong to him either.


    However, Lin Chen was not dissatisfied with this.


    Just to become a powerful god king so quickly has already satisfied him, and it can even be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Facing Hong Jun''s sharp eyes, Lin Chen''s expression was flat: "The treasure you mentioned is indeed there, but I can''t give it to you!"


    Hong Jun''s expression became very ugly: "You got the inheritance of the Yanmo family, that''s your chance, I have no other thoughts about this, and I don''t want to take action against you.


    But don''t blame me if you''ve got the chance and you''re arrogant! It is better to hand over what I need, and I can promise to send you to the Hongmeng Realm now. "


    Lin Chen said: "I said, I can''t give it to you!"


    Hong Jun was furious in his heart, and immediately noticed something was wrong.


    What Lin Chen said was not that he didn''t want to give it, but that he couldn''t give it!


    There is clearly a huge difference!


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hong Jun pondered for a few seconds, but was still a little confused.


    "You got the inheritance of the Yan Mo family, so everything left by the Yan Mo family is naturally yours! What do you mean you can''t give it to me?"


    Lin Chen said: "Do you think that the Yan Mo family has perished?"


    Hong Jun''s expression changed: "What do you mean by this! Isn''t it?"


    The Yan Mo family used to be prosperous for a while, but eventually perished and there was no news at all. This is something that many people know about in the Hongmeng world!


    That''s why he thinks that as long as he gets the "inheritance" in the "Qian Yan Mo Yan Tu", then naturally he will have all the treasures left by the Yan Mo family.


    "Humph. Why talk to him so much! I''m about to start." At this moment, a childish voice came out of Lin Chen''s body.


    It is the sound of the original fire!


    When Hong Jun heard this voice, his brows furrowed, feeling that things were strange everywhere, as if they were developing in a direction beyond his control.


    He asked suspiciously: "Whose voice is this? It''s about to start, what does it mean?"


    Not to mention him, Lin Chen himself wanted to know what the original fire wanted to do.


    Why in the end, Hong Jun can only turn around and beg himself soon?


    next moment.


    Lin Chen''s body seemed to have turned into a black hole, in all directions, with endless power, like a flood that broke a bank, rushing towards this side, entering Lin Chen''s body, and eventually disappearing.


    Hong Jun''s expression changed greatly.


    He actually sensed that the power of the entire Yin-Yang Ruins was rapidly being swallowed up.


    This is undoubtedly equivalent to his own strength, which is constantly being weakened!

 Chapter 5414

    Lin Chen could feel that powerful energy, like a torrent, kept pouring into his body.


    But these energies, basically, after entering his body, disappeared out of thin air, like being swallowed by a black hole and transferred to another time and space.


    The reason for saying "basically" is that there is a small amount of energy that does not disappear and flows into his inner world.


    "Why is this feeling like the original fire is in my body, drinking and eating meat, and I am not without the slightest benefit, and get a little leftovers?"


    Lin Chen murmured to himself, guessing that this should be one of the benefits of being the master of the primordial fire.


    When the primordial fire consumes power, does he eat meat and drink soup by himself?


    "I don''t know. How efficient is the absorption and transformation of the energy that will enter my inner world later? Should it be much faster than my own cultivation?"


    Although it is said that "people eat meat and drink soup by themselves", Lin Chen is still very happy.


    The so-called "small part" entering into his inner world is relative to the engulfed energy.


    In fact, the energy that entered his inner world was not a lot at all.


    For him, who has now stepped into the level of a god king, it is huge.


    The point is, this energy is still increasing.


    If you retreat later, you can quickly convert this part of energy into your own power, and the efficiency is definitely countless times faster than your own cultivation.


    The sound of the primordial fire resounded in his mind.


    "I can help you when you retreat and practice. With my help, it won''t take much time to transform the energy that entered your inner world!"


    Lin Chen was overjoyed when he heard the words, and at the same time he was surprised: "You can devour such a huge amount of energy right now, and you can still disperse your consciousness to communicate with me?"


    "I can not only communicate with you, but also communicate with you while viewing the animation in your memory. Devouring external forces and converting them into my own power is one of my innate means, and I don''t need to control it.


    To put it simply, when I walk outside, I am in this state all the time! This state does not affect me in the slightest. "


    Primordial Fire said with a little smugness.


    Lin Chen was amazed, and immediately followed by a burst of envy.


    This is completely "automatic cultivation"!


    Lying down is cultivating, standing is cultivating, spending time doing nothing, the same is cultivating all the time.


    If they knew that this kind of innate means existed, those cultivators who worked hard and exhausted everything, and the road to cultivation was still bumpy, would they be directly fainted?


    "This is really compared to people, and it''s maddening. But now, I''m leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, and I''ve followed suit." Lin Chen secretly said in his heart.


    "Stop! What did you do? I told you to stop quickly, you are deaf!"


    With a cold drink, Lin Chen regained his senses.


    He saw that Hong Jun''s face was ashen, and he was staring at him in shock and anger.


    He seemed to have said something to him just now, but he didn''t respond to him, so he reached out and grabbed his shoulder directly.


    Although they have stepped into the level of god-king, there is still an insurmountable gap between Lin Chen and Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun just stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and Lin Chen just felt that he was like Sun Wukong who was pinned down by Wuzhishan, unable to move for a while.


    However, just when Hong Jun''s hand was about to grab his shoulder.


    A colorless flame suddenly ignited on Lin Chen''s body, like a layer of strange armor, covering Lin Chen''s whole body.


    Hong Jun''s expression changed drastically, he didn''t dare to touch the flame at all, he quickly retracted his right hand, and even took a few steps back in fright.


    The pressure that made Lin Chen feel breathless disappeared in an instant.


    "Although this guy is not strong, he is my host anyway. It''s not your turn to be a seventh-order god king to attack him!"


    The voice of the original fire sounded, this time it was obviously aimed at Hong Jun.


    Lin Chen muttered in his heart, is it necessary to emphasize his own strength?


    However, thinking about the heavy feeling of powerlessness that Hong Jun had when he shot just now, he had to admit that the original fire was right!


    As a result, the joy that had been accumulated in his heart after he had become a powerful God King dissipated a lot for a while.


    "Relying on the original fire, even the seventh-order god king can do nothing to me. But this does not belong to my own power!


    When I reach the Hongmeng Realm, there must be many arrogant demons who are stronger than me. It is very likely that the original fire will choose a new host and leave me soon. I must improve my strength as soon as possible before He leaves! "


    Although Hong Jun was easily quelled by the original fire, Lin Chen was not much surprised.


    After all, he knew that he was not a master at all, but a host, and the original fire could not always be his support.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Jun knew very well that even if Lin Chen stepped into the level of a god-king, he would not be able to do what he was doing right now.


    He felt that it was clearly a terrifying existence at the level of Eternal Allah, devouring his power!


    Faced with this situation, he had already tried to block it just now.


    However, even in Yinyang Ruins, his home field, he still couldn''t stop the opponent at all, like a man''s arm being a chariot.


    "You''re not worthy of letting me report my identity." Yuan Chu Huo said.


    Hong Jun was speechless.


    Combining with Lin Chen''s previous words, he judged that the Yanmo family was not really extinct, and the one who shot at this moment should be a strong man of the Yanmo family.


    Helpless, he could only say to Lin Chen: "Let him stop! If he continues to devour it like this, the destruction of Yin Yang Ruins will come earlier."


    After saying this, Hong Jun himself felt incredible.


    Not long ago, in front of Lin Chen, he was like a god, aloof and invincible.


    In the end, how long has passed, but the position is completely reversed, as if he is begging Lin Chen for help


    Lin Chen had a plan in his heart, and said with a smile: "If you come early, come early, anyway, I can still keep my family.


    Make it clear, this is you begging me to do things, but your tone, it sounds, is not at all what it should be like to ask people to do things? I don''t know, I thought it was ordering a subordinate. "


    Hong Jun gritted his teeth angrily.


    He was sure that this kid definitely didn''t want to see the Yin Yang Ruins destroyed in advance. He said this now to deliberately make himself bow his head.


    To put it simply, it is the other party who is angry, and now he has to take his own anger out.


    The problem is, he doesn''t dare to gamble on this matter.


    After all, if the power of Yin-Yang Ruins is swallowed up, then the Yin-Yang Ruins will usher in irreversible destruction.


    Simply put, he will not be able to create a new world.


    In the worst case, the inner world of his seventh-order god king will collapse and his soul will be scattered!


    It would be too embarrassing to let oneself bow to a creature in a world created by oneself, wouldn''t it be equivalent to a god bowing his head to an ordinary man...

 Chapter 5415

    "You don''t even want to beg me? It makes it seem like I''m deceiving people too much."


    Seeing Hong Jun''s ugly face, Lin Chen didn''t speak, and said coldly, "In your heart, your face is more valuable than other people''s lives?"


    Hong Jun knew that Lin Chen was referring to the fact that he threw him into the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu".


    He defended: "But if I hadn''t sent you to the ''Qianyan Demon Yantu'', you wouldn''t have gotten this chance!"


    "It seems that we have nothing to say." Lin Chen frowned, not wanting to talk much anymore.


    The sound of the original fire sounded again.


    "Hey! Don''t you just think that he was born in the world you created, and it is too embarrassing to bow your head to him. But you have to be clear, since he has become my host, then you must put away that attitude of looking down at him! In the future, his achievements, no matter how high, will definitely not be inferior to you, a seventh-order god king!"


    Hong Jun was silent and did not defend anything.


    The other party was right.


    The reason why he is unwilling to apologize to Lin Chen is not only because Lin Chen is not as strong as him, but also because he has a sense of superiority at the level of life, or arrogance when facing the creatures he created!


    This arrogance made him reluctant to open his mouth to plead.


    How can there be a god who pleads with ordinary people, it should be the other way around!


    However, the primordial fire woke him up.


    You can no longer look at Lin Chen with the same eyes as before.


    In fact, in the Hongmeng Realm, it is not uncommon for ordinary creatures like Lin Chen in the world created by the God King to eventually become the overlord of the Hongmeng Realm.


    And there are several more.


    Those few existences are now the eternal God that he Hong Jun cannot compare with and can only look up to.


    "I beg you, let him stop quickly." Hong Jun said with a sincere expression.


    He was a little worried in his heart, if Lin Chen asked him to kneel down and beg or something, it would be unacceptable no matter what.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t seem to really want to embarrass him.


    The original fire knew that this was the world where Lin Chen was born, and he did not want to destroy the Yin Yang Ruins from the beginning. As Lin Chen opened his mouth, He also gave face and quickly stopped.


    For him, devouring power is fully automatic, but it takes a little effort to control it to stop devouring power.


    "Can you speak for me again?"


    Hong Jun hurriedly said.


    He also seemed to feel that he was a little too far ahead, adding: "As long as you give me what I want, I can exchange it for it!"


    Without his explanation, Lin Chen also knew that all he wanted was Yan Mo Qinglian lotus seeds.


    Before Lin Chen opened his mouth, Yuan Chu Huo said, "It''s natural to exchange. You take out a middle-grade Hongmeng treasure, and I''ll give you what you want!"


    Chinese-grade Hongmeng treasure?


    Lin Chen was a little curious, but he didn''t rush to ask.


    It was clear he was not fit to interject right now.


    Hong Jun''s face turned green, and he said embarrassingly: "I don''t have the middle-grade Hongmeng treasure, but the lower-grade Hongmeng treasure does, can you see it?"


    The original fire sounded annoyed: "If you continue to lie in front of me, I will be welcome!"


    Hong Jun was startled, how did the other party know that he was lying?


    He does have a middle-grade Hongmeng treasure.


    It stands to reason that the person who can own the middle-grade Hongmeng treasure is usually the Eternal God, and he also got one by chance.


    If he hadn''t relied on this treasure last time, he wouldn''t have been damaged by his godhead, but died on the spot!


    For him, it was like his second life.


    To let him hand it over, there are undoubtedly thousands of people who are unwilling.


    "Don''t want to?" Primordial Fire said.


    Hong Jun''s expression changed again and again: "Can you give me some time to think about it?"


    "Cut! I just want to try again and see if I can find other ways to heal the damage to your divine personality. It sounds nice.


    Whatever you want, you can find other ways! It''s not that I beg you to come and exchange with me, do you think I value your things? "


    Primordial Fire snorted coldly.


    Hong Jun looked embarrassed and was in shock.


    What is the situation, how does it seem like what he thinks in his heart, all of which are clearly seen by the other party.


    Looking at Hong Jun''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Chen felt a little sympathetic when he thought of his previous experience.


    ¡­


    Nightmare Abyss.


    A huge black sun, suspended in the sky, swallowed all the light.


    The space in the darkness was distorted, and soon a space crack appeared, and a figure flew out from it, it was Lin Chen.


    Next, Lin Chen planned to return to the headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army.


    The God King of Wild Heaven, Cangyun Demon Ancestor, Zhu Yan and others are still in the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu". He plans to return to the headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army and release them all.


    To be released, there are also the members of the ancient Garuda tribe who were sent to the "Qianyan Demon Yantu" many years ago.


    Lin Chen''s plan was to place them at the headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army.


    Among these members of the ancient Garuda clan, there are many powerful gods and kings, and the number is more than that of the ancient Garuda clan gods and kings in the Yinxu Realm.


    However, the power in these powerhouses has basically been hollowed out, and there is not much combat power at the moment!


    "You are very kind! Those guys are your enemies, right? Are you going to let them go?"


    The voice of the original fire resounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    It sounded a bit yin and yang, like mocking.


    Lin Chen said: "I''m about to go to the Hongmeng Realm. Before that, I need to make some preparations. For example, to completely resolve the dispute between the Demon Suppression Army and the ancient Garuda!"


    "Are you taking those guys as hostages?"


    "It''s not a hostage! It''s a puppet. Right now, their bodies have been hollowed out, but their realm is still there. As long as they give enough time, even if they can''t recover to their peak state, they can recover.


    In this case, it is natural to find a way to control them when they are at their weakest, for example, let my master exist, and leave a servitude mark on the origin of their inner world! Let them be obedient.


    In this way, the powerful god-king of the Demon Suppression Army, plus the enslaved Garuda ancient god-king, is equivalent to a double guarantee. On the side of Yangxu Realm, real peace can be ushered in.


    As for the ancient Garuda people in the Yinxu Realm, if they are willing to cooperate, they can consider saving their lives. If they are not willing to cooperate, they will naturally be killed.


    My master''s and I''s ideas are not radical, and we don''t intend to exterminate them. But the premise is to prevent all accidents from appearing! "Lin Chen explained.


    "..."


    Primordial Fire was silent for a few seconds, and then said faintly, "I take back what I just said. You have nothing to do with kindness! But this is also very good. Only in this way can you live longer when you go to the Hongmeng Realm."


    "What do you mean by living longer! Listen to this, it seems that I will die sooner or later when I go there!"


    Lin Chen was a little speechless by this.


    He knows that what he thinks in his heart will be easily seen through by the other party, and now he simply says what he thinks.

 Chapter 5416

    Yunmeng Ancient World.


    Town Demon Army Headquarters.


    A dazzling light emerged from the ancient teleportation formation.


    As the light dissipated, a figure appeared on it, it was Lin Chen.


    Naturally, Lin Chen couldn''t fly back from the Nightmare Giant Abyss in a foolish way, but after reaching the Yunmeng Ancient Realm, he found a teleportation formation and rushed back as quickly as possible.


    "Lord Earth City Lord!"


    Below the teleportation array, stood an old man.


    After seeing Lin Chen, his expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly greeted him with great respect.


    Lin Chen is in the Demon Suppression Army, and now he is like that Yan Emperor, he belongs to a relatively special existence.


    Even if he is not a powerful god, he already enjoys the treatment of a god.


    "My lord is back now, I''m afraid it''s a little late!" The old man sighed.


    Lin Chen was stunned, looked at the other party, and asked in confusion, "What do you mean? What do you mean by being late?"


    The old man said: "The competition for the Heart of Chaos has already begun, and it will end today. Although it is not really over yet, you did not come back before it started, and it has been regarded as an abstention. I am afraid that you will not be able to participate."


    In the eyes of the old man, Lin Chen must be angry and annoyed when he heard this.


    As a result, he saw that Lin Chen''s expression was dull and there was no reaction.


    Lin Chen thought something happened in Earth City, and was taken aback, but when he heard that it was a competition for the heart of chaos, he felt relieved.


    "That''s right! He definitely doesn''t think he has the possibility to win. In that case, it doesn''t really make any difference whether he participates or not! If he does, it may be even more embarrassing.


    Although it is basically inevitable for this Earth City Lord to become a God King, but in terms of combat power, he is no better than other half-step God Kings at the moment. "


    The old man immediately thought of the reason.


    Originally, 16 half-step god kings should participate in this competition for the heart of chaos.


    The unexpected result is that in the end, only half of the contestants actually took the test.


    The other 8, who did not come back in time, are undoubtedly equivalent to voluntarily abstaining.


    The reason for this is nothing more than because of the existence of Emperor Yan.


    They all know that they have no chance of winning against the Emperor Yan. In this case, if there are other things to deal with at the moment, or they simply don''t want to lose face in front of others, they are too lazy to come back to participate.


    In the eyes of the old man, Lin Chen is one of the half-step god kings who voluntarily abstained!


    "Where is the test site?"


    Lin Chen planned to go over and take a look.


    He mainly wanted to see how peculiar the flames that Emperor Yan had fused with countless chaotic fires.


    After getting the exact location from the old man''s mouth, Lin Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    This competition for the Heart of Chaos was carried out on a ring suspended in the air.


    The arena is enveloped by a huge sphere enchantment.


    Although only 8 half-step god kings participated in the competition, this competition attracted almost all the members of the Demon Suppression Army in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    It''s like a once-in-a-lifetime event!


    These 8 half-step god kings, basically, can be called the strongest people in the half-step god king level of the Demon Suppression Army!


    In all directions of the arena, there were crowds of spectators who came here on purpose.


    The existence of the sphere enchantment is to prevent the onlookers from being affected when the half-step god king fights.


    Even, there are several powerful god kings guarding here in person to prevent any possibility of accidents.


    "Tsk tsk! The half-step god king fights, and it can even let a few god kings sit in person personally, this is too pompous."


    "Although it is a half-step god king, but one of them cannot be regarded as a half-step god king at all. It is normal for a strong god king to sit in person and think about it carefully. Otherwise, I would not dare to come and watch the fun. "Cut! Don''t go around in circles, there is one of them, you are talking about Emperor Yan? Who knows how powerful Emperor Yan is? Although he is now a half-step god king, he will become the strongest in the Demon Suppression Army in the future." One of the kings of gods, but must be


    natural thing. "


    "Speaking of necessity, I remember everyone saying that it is inevitable for the Earth City Lord to become a God King in the future, right? Why didn''t I see him. Could it be that when it started two days ago, he lost the first time?"


    "No! He didn''t come to participate at all. He just knew that he couldn''t be Emperor Yan''s opponent, and he didn''t want to come to shame."


    "It goes without saying that the potential of Earth City Lord, but his cultivation time is too short, and it is not long before he becomes a half-step god king, let alone with Yan Emperor, compared with several other veteran half-step god kings, it is also worse. too much."


    "Looking at the competition two days ago, Lord Jian Chen''s strength has improved tremendously and can be compared with the God King. Today, he may not necessarily lose to Emperor Yan!"


    ...


    Everyone looks a little excited when you say a word to me.


    Today''s peak matchup has made everyone''s emotions very high.


    The winner of this battle is the ultimate winner of this competition.


    Most of them don''t even know what good things they will get if they win this competition, but just witnessing this level of peak duel is enough to make their blood boil.


    Above the arena, there is a huge stone chair suspended.


    Sitting on it was the God King Jia Ye, whom Lin Chen was quite familiar with, and she was one of the several God Kings present.


    The huge sphere enchantment below is her means.


    She looked down at the two people in the ring below.


    One of them, tall and thin, with an ordinary appearance, was carrying an ancient sword, and he looked like a man in his fifties.


    He gave people a very mediocre feeling, which was unimaginable. Among the half-step god kings of the Demon Suppression Army, the swordsmanship was the most transcendent existence.


    Opposite him is a tall man who is more than two meters tall.


    His skin was reddish-brown, he had dark red eyes, two black horns grew on his head, and he held a halberd. Standing there, he felt like an unshakable mountain.


    This apparently non-human existence is Emperor Yan.


    "let''s start."


    The voice of King Kaye fell.


    In the arena, the tall and thin man''s temperament changed greatly, like a peerless divine sword in an old scabbard being pulled out, without seeing any movement from him, countless sword qi burst out from him like a storm. .


    There seemed to be a sword light in his eyes, the brilliance could not be looked directly, his long hair danced wildly, and said with a smile:


    "It is said that Emperor Yan, you are the strongest under the Divine King, but so what? You are the strong Divine King, and I, Jian Chen, will also show everyone today!"


    Emperor Yan did not reply, like a silent mountain.


    The space around him was distorted, and in it, an extremely strange flame crawled out, like a strange snake.


    Seeing this flame, the tall and thin man''s eyes became solemn, the sword light flashed, and his figure escaped into the sword light and disappeared.


    "It''s all about Chaos Fire! It''s not like I haven''t killed the demons outside the world who possessed Chaos Fire!" The tall and thin man''s cold and stern voice entered everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 5417

    As Jian Chen''s voice sounded, a dazzling sword light that was incomparably dazzling and hard to look directly at was only a few meters away from Emperor Yan!


    This sword light carries a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Among the onlookers at the scene, there were other half-step god kings. At this time, their expressions were extremely solemn, and they secretly said in their hearts, if they were replaced by themselves, facing this sword, I am afraid that even if they did not fall directly, they would be seriously injured and dying.


    Both are half-step god kings, but their combat power is vastly different from the two on stage.


    Jian Chen''s fame is not comparable to that of Emperor Yan, who can break through to become the God King at any time, nor is it comparable to that of the Earth City Lord who has created miracles along the way and is believed to be able to become the God King in the future.


    But he is, without a doubt, a legend.


    There are many similarities between him and Lin Chen, and they are also not natives of Yunmeng Ancient World, but from a small world!


    Also born on an indigenous planet where there are no monks.


    To get to this point, he gave up too much and gave everything he had to the sword in his hand.


    He was not originally called Jian Chen, and as for his original name, even he himself had forgotten.


    "A mortal person, with a body like dust, with a sword energy of three thousand feet in his heart, he will cut the heavenly immortals with a wave of his hand!"


    Relying on his paranoid swordsmanship, he has come step by step, and now he is standing on the ring, fighting against one of the most ancient existences in the entire Yunmeng Ancient Realm!


    Most onlookers don''t like him, but that doesn''t matter.


    He himself has long been a sword that has been tempered and refined. At this moment, he only has the opponent of Emperor Yan in his eyes.


    Facing the sword light full of destructive aura, Emperor Yan''s expression remained calm.


    The strange flame beside him, with various colors, swam around him like snakes.


    Just when the sword light was about to fall on him, one of the "snakes" escaped into the twisted space and appeared in front of Emperor Yan in an instant, turning into a blood-colored shield!


    boom--! !


    The sword light slashed on the shield.


    clack clack-


    Cracks appeared on the shield, and finally dissipated with a bang, turning into countless light spots that converged into a mass of flames, and finally turned into the shape of a snake, swimming beside Emperor Yan.


    That dazzling sword light disappeared and was blocked!


    The terrifying sword was easily blocked, and Jian Chen was not discouraged in the slightest.


    Rather, it was just the beginning.


    As that sword light disappeared, thousands of sword lights appeared in all directions of Emperor Yan, shattering the space in an instant.


    Like an unavoidable storm, and like a torrent coming from all directions, the Emperor Yan was completely swallowed up in an instant!


    "The blade is annihilated!"


    Jian Chen''s voice sounded.


    A sword light appeared not far away, and then turned into the figure of Jian Chen.


    He looked at the countless sword lights that engulfed Emperor Yan, his face full of anticipation.


    "I''m here."


    A low voice came from not far behind.


    Jian Chen''s expression changed, and when he turned his head, he saw Emperor Yan standing a dozen meters behind him.


    "How did you do it?"


    Although his expression was calm, Jian Chen''s heart was filled with turbulent waves.


    He was confident that the blow just now completely blocked the space. How did the other party escape the move he thought could only be taken hard under his nose?


    Emperor Yan stretched out his hand, and a dark blue "snake" flew out from his palm.


    "Chaos Yihuo?" Jian Chen thought of something, and frowned, "Is it the special ability of Chaos Yihuo?"


    Since he was going to fight Emperor Yan, he naturally went to inquire about him.


    It is clear that Emperor Yan devoured many chaotic strange fires, and each chaotic strange fire has strange abilities.


    He felt that the move just now could not be avoided at all, but relying on the special ability of Chaos Fire, it was not impossible!


    "You have some knowledge."


    There was a smile on Emperor Yan''s face, and he said with the attitude of a victor: "Each of these chaotic strange fires around me has a special ability. Moreover, these special abilities can also enhance each other and play a better role. Strong power. If you can''t even deal with these chaotic fires, then,


    I don''t even have the qualifications to face it! "


    Jian Chen''s expression was solemn, and he glanced at the swimming fire snakes beside Emperor Yan.


    Each of these "snakes" seems to represent a kind of chaotic fire and has a special ability.


    There are hundreds of species just seen at this time!


    There are at least hundreds of mysterious and unpredictable abilities, and the key point is that these abilities can also increase each other. Just thinking about it makes people feel hopeless.


    "Each special ability of Emperor Yan, for ordinary half-step god kings, can be called a means of pressing the bottom of the box."


    "If not, how could he be regarded as a special existence? Make it clear that Emperor Yan''s body is originally a chaotic fire, and he cannot be treated as a human cultivator!"


    "Yes! He is a special being above the human race, and he has swallowed up so many chaotic fires. Not to mention Jian Chen, even ordinary powerhouses of gods and kings, have nothing to do with him."


    "In my opinion, this competition is meaningless at all. The victory of Emperor Yan is absolutely inevitable! No wonder, the Earth City Lords and the others did not even dare to participate in the competition. Obviously, they did not want to make a fool of themselves."


    ...


    Among the onlookers, there were originally a few who were optimistic about Jian Chen.


    But at this moment, I felt a strong sense of powerlessness. No matter who it was, they no longer believed that Jian Chen had the slightest chance of winning!


    Only Jian Chen himself!


    Jian Chen was not discouraged, on the contrary, there were lightning flashes in his eyes, and an astonishing fighting spirit burst out from him.


    "The stronger the opponent, the better the tempering! The sharper the sword, the more it needs to be tempered countless times!"


    He said such a sentence of unknown reason, turned into a sword light again, and rushed towards Emperor Yan.


    The momentum is a bit stronger than before!


    "Beyond your own strength! The gap between you and me can''t be reversed by relying on your paranoid swordsmanship."


    Emperor Yan snorted coldly, a little impatient in his eyes.


    The next moment, something strange happened.


    The fiery snakes swimming beside Emperor Yan, like sheep that sensed a tiger approaching, suddenly all rushed towards Emperor Yan''s body and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Emperor Yan was even more like falling into an ice cave in an instant, with a feeling that his soul was frozen, a strong sense of fear he had never felt before, surging from his heart.


    He only felt that his body was frozen, and it was difficult to even move.


    He himself is a kind of chaotic fire, and at this moment, he feels that some indescribable terrifying existence has descended here, and his breath alone makes him have the urge to escape.


    At the same time, Lin Chen''s figure appeared in the crowd.


    "That guy is the Emperor Yan you said? Are you comparing him to me?" The voice of the original fire resounded in Lin Chen''s mind, with anger, as if he had been insulted like never before.

 Chapter 5418

    "What''s the matter, why did the chaotic flames around Emperor Yan suddenly disappear?"


    "I guess it should be to condense the power of all the chaotic fires and use the real killer move?"


    "Absolutely! Defense and dodging are not in line with Emperor Yan''s character. Don''t you forget that in the previous competition, he was not polite at all, and he was all one move to solve the opponent."


    "The outcome of this competition, now it seems that there is no suspense at all. Jian Chen is actually stronger than I originally expected, but unfortunately, he encountered Emperor Yan! Emperor Yan''s true strength has long surpassed his. realm."


    ...


    The onlookers naturally didn''t know what happened to Emperor Yan. Seeing this scene, they only thought that Emperor Yan wanted to gather all his strength and plan to use the strongest ultimate move to deal with Jian Chen.


    Jian Chen also thought so.


    He was even more dignified.


    Thousands of sword lights flew out of his body, and then gathered together, turning into a giant sword with a length of tens of meters, with an aura that could annihilate the stars, as if crossing time and space, and instantly arrived in front of Emperor Yan.


    Faced with this sword, Emperor Yan did not react at all.


    It looked the same as before, because he didn''t take the opponent''s offensive seriously, and because he was extremely confident, he was too lazy to take action until the last moment.


    But if you look closely, the expression is completely different from just now!


    Clearly shocked and angry!


    This time, it''s not that he doesn''t want to shoot, but he feels that his body is extremely heavy. Although his mind can react, his body can''t keep up!


    The most terrible thing is that the special abilities of those chaotic fires seem to have all disappeared, no matter how much he tries in his heart, he can''t use them.


    Not to mention those chaotic strange fires that were swallowed up, even his own power was completely incapable of exerting at this moment!


    boom--! !


    A terrifying sword slashed at Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan''s whole body exploded like fireworks, turning into countless sparks, swept by the sword energy and flying in all directions, and condensed together in an instant.


    Jian Chen took advantage of the victory to pursue and attacked, not even giving Yan Emperor a chance to show his face again, and another sword smashed the flames that had just gathered together.


    At first, the onlookers thought that Emperor Yan was using some inconceivable defensive means, so they didn''t take Jian Chen''s attack seriously at all.


    But among them, the few half-step god kings soon felt that with Jian Chen''s repeated shots, the aura of Emperor Yan was rapidly weakening.


    "Wh... what''s the situation? Why did Emperor Yan get beaten like a sandbag and didn''t resist at all?"


    "Could it be a special ability of some kind of chaotic fire? When the breath is weak to a certain extent, will it become stronger than before?"


    "How is it possible to have this ability! Furthermore, even if he really has this ability, Emperor Yan will not use it right now! It''s too embarrassing to be beaten like this in front of everyone''s eyes, and it doesn''t fit his character at all!"


    ...


    Everyone was confused and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    But even so, they still do not think that Emperor Yan has the possibility of defeat.


    I think that Emperor Yan must have some plans!


    Until God King Kaye above said, "Enough! He has already lost."


    Divine King Jia Ye had to speak, otherwise Jian Chen would slash like this, and Emperor Yan would really smash him into pieces.


    That is to say, Emperor Yan is quite special, and his ability to resist beatings is extraordinary. If he was replaced by the half-step god king of the human race, he would have already died and disappeared.


    "Win... I won?"


    Jian Chen stopped, his expression a little stunned.


    He didn''t even use the strongest killing move, yet he already won?


    The point is, winning is too weird and too easy!


    Emperor Yan was so strong before, but behind him was like an embroidered pillow, or a sandbag.


    Although his offensive was airtight and completely blocked the space, the opponent could definitely disappear from his sword by using the ability of the previous chaotic fire!


    This victory is really weird, as if the opponent lost to him on purpose.


    But how is that possible?


    Countless sparks gathered, and Emperor Yan''s figure was once again revealed in front of people.


    He looked disheveled, his face pale, and he ignored Jian Chen, who was stunned, and ignored the onlookers who were full of disbelief. He looked at the crowd outside the ring with sharp and puzzled eyes!


    To be precise, it was Lin Chen who fell on the crowd: "It''s your good deed!"


    People followed his line of sight.


    "It turned out to be the Earth City Lord! He turned out to be here too?"


    "What does Emperor Yan mean? What does it mean ''you did a good thing''? Could it be that the strange scene just now has something to do with the Earth City Lord?"


    "You mean, it was the Earth City Lord who secretly shot, causing Emperor Yan to lose to Jian Chen? Shit! Absurd. Think about it and know it''s impossible!


    If he has that ability, wouldn''t it be good to take power directly and defeat Emperor Yan? And as far as I know, Earth City Lord and Jian Chen have nothing to do with each other. How could it be possible for Jian Chen to target Yan Emperor like this? "


    ...


    Although these onlookers were not as good as Lin Chen and the Yan Emperor, Jian Chen and others on the stage, they were also unusual figures, with vicious eyes. Naturally, they could see that Yan Emperor lost very abnormally, and there should be something strange in it.


    But what''s wrong, I can''t figure it out even if I break my head.


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s anger and staring at him, Lin Chen thought, out of politeness, should he apologize to the other party?


    He didn''t expect that just running over to watch the fun would cause Emperor Yan to lose to Jian Chen!


    Originally, I was thinking of fighting against Emperor Yan to see the gap between Emperor Yan''s flame and the original fire.


    He expected that the flame of Emperor Yan would never be comparable to the original fire, but he did not expect it to be so exaggerated!


    Without doing anything, the chaotic strange fires were scared to hide!


    The key is that Emperor Yan was also completely suppressed.


    It''s like he tied Emperor Yan''s hands and feet and let Jian Chen beat him...


    "Lin Chen!" The figure of God King Jia Ye disappeared from above and appeared beside Lin Chen.


    "I''ve seen senior." Lin Chen had a good impression of God King Jia Ye, and treated her as a senior and treated her with respect as a junior.


    God King Kaye also felt incomprehensible to what had just happened, and said doubtfully:


    "Just now, it was really you who secretly did it¡ªhey! Wait! No, your breath... have you stepped into the level of a god king?"


    Speaking of the back, Kaye God King looked shocked.


    Even Divine King Kaye couldn''t believe it, let alone others!


    Like cold water being poured into a frying pan, with a bang, the scene is completely boiling!


    Lin Chen is now a figure in the Demon Suppression Army, and everyone knows that he has not been the half-step god king for a long time.


    As a result, what the God King Kaye meant at the moment was that Lin Chen had become a God King!


    This is simply incredible and makes them suspect that something is wrong with their ears. Although everyone previously believed that Lin Chen would be able to become a powerful god-king in the future, but it is definitely not now, or not in 100,000 years, or even within a million years!

 Chapter 5419

    In the past, because they were worried that Lin Chen would be strangled before he really grew up, the Heavenly Desolate God King and others suggested that Lin Chen hide his strength and not be too conspicuous.


    But now, even Hong Jun, the creator of Yin Yang Ruins, was shriveled in front of him.


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t need to hide anything.


    "I did get a chance to step into the god-king level earlier than expected." Lin Chen nodded and replied.


    An understatement, like a thousand thunders, broke into the minds of everyone, and they only felt dizzy, and did not know how to express the shock in their hearts.


    Emperor Yan, Jian Chen, and the others were stunned.


    A group of them are here to say that they are fighting for the "Heart of Chaos", but it is more accurate to say that they are fighting for a chance to become a king of gods!


    Originally, everyone thought that the reason why Lin Chen didn''t come to fight was because he knew that he couldn''t fight, so he chose to give up.


    Unexpectedly, they had just come to a conclusion, but Lin Chen had already stepped into the god-king level!


    "What chance can make you directly become the king of gods?"


    Suddenly, several figures appeared beside Lin Chen out of thin air, and the one who spoke was a tall old man.


    Lin Chen had seen each other before, and this old man was also one of the god kings of the Demon Suppression Army.


    Not only the old man had this question, but several other god kings, including the god king Jia Ye, looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    As God Kings, they have a lot of knowledge and knowledge, but it was difficult to imagine for a while that Yin Yang Ruins had the opportunity to make Lin Chen become God King so quickly.


    The only possibility seems to be the heart of chaos?


    If Lin Chen gets a lot of Chaos Hearts, it is indeed possible to quickly become a God King.


    But they knew very well that Lin Chen had just become a half-step god king. If he wanted to rely solely on the heart of chaos to make breakthroughs, the amount needed would be staggering.


    Even if all the Chaos Hearts possessed by the Demon Suppression Army are given to Lin Chen, it is estimated that it will not be enough for him to break through to the god-king level.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for Lin Chen alone to get more Chaos Hearts than the Demon Suppression Army.


    But if the heart of chaos is excluded, how did he break through to the level of a god king so quickly?


    Before Lin Chen could answer, Emperor Yan urged, "You haven''t answered my question yet! Did you do something good just now?"


    For Emperor Yan, what happened before was countless times more important than Lin Chen''s breakthrough to God King.


    Lin Chen understood his reaction, and even had a trace of apology.


    When it was replaced by myself, when I was about to get the Heart of Chaos and become the King of God, someone suddenly ran out to disrupt the situation and ruined my good deeds. I was afraid that I would not be able to keep my senses.


    "What happened to you just now was indeed because of me. At the beginning, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Lin Chen said.


    Not only did he not expect such a situation to occur, he even had the idea of ??learning from each other in his heart. Where did he expect that the other party would be so useless?


    "Humph. It''s not that he''s useless, but I''m too strong!" The voice of the original fire resounded in Lin Chen''s mind again.


    Although this might sound a bit stinky, Lin Chen had to admit that it was really like that.


    The original fire is worthy of being the ancestor of all fires. It is born with the ability to suppress other flames.


    No matter what special abilities those chaotic strange fires have, anyway, in front of the original fire, they are all invalid!


    "Impossible! Even if you become a god king, you can''t suppress me like that!" Emperor Yan didn''t want to believe it.


    He clearly believed that Lin Chen did a good thing at first, but now, Lin Chen admits it, but he doesn''t believe it.


    God King Jia Ye frowned: "Emperor Yan, don''t mess around! Lin Chen won''t lie about this kind of thing, you should know in your own heart that he''s not talking nonsense, but you can''t accept it."


    Emperor Yan looked gloomy and speechless.


    Lin Chen said: "Actually, what he said was right. I really don''t have the ability to directly suppress him to the previous level. Although this matter started because of me, it was not me who really suppressed him."


    This remark, not to mention the many onlookers, even the few gods present at the scene are confused.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes brightened, looking at Lin Chen, waiting for him to explain further.


    God King Jia Ye thought of something and guessed: "Is the change in your body related to the black sun that appears in the Bo Xun Ancient Realm?"


    These words caused the pupils of the other god kings to shrink.


    In fact, they also really want to go there and see what kind of secrets the black sun is hiding, but they are not as bold as the god king of the barren sky. After weighing it, they choose to stay here and wait for the god king of the barren sky to bring the answer return.


    Unexpectedly, now this "answer" seems to have arrived, but the "answer" is not the god king of the barren sky.


    It was Lin Chen who broke through to become a half-step god king not long ago!


    If the changes in Lin Chen''s body were related to the black sun that forced the ancient Garuda tribe to escape from the ancient world of Bo Xun, it would not be so difficult to understand.


    When Lin Chen nodded, a god king immediately said: "This matter is very important, let''s go to the hall and talk about it."


    At this point, the competition between Emperor Yan and Jian Chen was no longer important.


    Soon, seeing Lin Chen, Emperor Yan, Jian Chen, and a few half-step god kings leave, the onlookers all showed expressions of disappointment.


    "Hey! We are all members of the Demon Suppression Army. Even if it is a serious matter, is it necessary to hide it from us?" Someone said dissatisfied. "To be safe, this is the right thing to do. You can guarantee that among so many people present, no one will fall into the hands of the ancient Garuda clan or the forces of the Yin Ruins Realm in the future? You can guarantee that even if you die, you won''t let go. , but the other party has no way


    , directly read the information in your consciousness? "


    Someone rationally retorted.


    "That''s true. But I can''t hear what''s going on, my heart is itching, it''s really uncomfortable. Well, let''s not talk about this for the time being, the development of today''s battle is something I didn''t expect in advance!" "It''s not. Well! Who would have thought that in the end, Emperor Yan lost, and it was because of the Earth City Lord! Not only did the Earth City Lord become the King of God, but it seems that just by suppressing, he could make Emperor Yan feel like he was bound by himself. It¡¯s unbelievable.


    , he is definitely not just an ordinary god king, but directly becomes one of the top god kings? "


    "Who said before that the Earth City Lord didn''t participate in the competition because he knew that he could not win and was afraid of losing face?"


    "Uh... it''s not me anyway!"


    ...


    Everyone talks about you and me.


    A half-step god-king-level old man with a gray beard sighed leisurely:


    "From today onwards, the Earth City Lord is a true peerless legend. Not to mention Emperor Yan, even the experience of Lord God King of the Wild Heaven can''t be compared to it! There is no one before, I''m afraid, and no one will come later." As the voice sounded , the scene quieted down, no one refuted!

 Chapter 5420

    The headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army, the main hall.


    When he came here, Lin Chen didn''t give an explanation for the first time, but first released a few of them from the "Qian Yan Demon Yan Tu".


    Because they didn''t stay at the bottom of the lava lake for a long time, Cang Yuan Yaozu, Zhu Yan and the others didn''t seem to feel weak.


    Lin Chen wanted to release the strong men of the ancient Garuda clan as well, so that King Jia Ye and others could see how they were "sucked dry".


    It''s a pity that there are not so many people in the hall.


    "Master, why don''t you replace me and tell everyone the specific situation?"


    Lin Chen said to the God King of the Wild Heaven.


    He did this not because he was too lazy to speak, but because of his intentions.


    Soon, he will leave Yinyang Ruins and go to Hongmeng Realm, so if he wants to use this opportunity to establish a higher prestige for the God King of the Wild Heaven, it is best to let the God King of the Wild Heaven truly become the number one of the Demon Suppression Army after he leaves. people!


    The God King of the Wild Heaven agreed, and he did not explain it immediately, but asked people to call all the other God King powerhouses here.


    Hearing that it was related to the mysterious black sun, all the gods and kings came immediately.


    After waiting for everyone, the God King of the Wilderness began to talk.


    "The essence of Yin-Yang Ruins is an inner world. And this inner world belongs to a cultivator named Hong Jun. We are equivalent to the creatures he created, and he is like a creator to us."


    As soon as the God King of Desolate Heaven said a few words, the group of God King powerhouses who thought they knew everything on weekdays had their heads buzzing, unbelievable, like listening to a book from heaven!


    In their conception, all cultivators are the product of the origin of chaos.


    How mysterious and great is the Yin-Yang Ruins, where the origin of chaos and countless creatures are contained, and it is above all creatures, including them, the god kings!


    But now, the God King of Desolate Heaven is telling them that Yin Yang Ruins is the inner world of a cultivator?


    What a joke!


    "Nonsense, how is this possible!"


    The Green Nightmare God King was speechless.


    The Desolate God King looked at this former adversary and said lightly:


    "I''m just stating the facts. As for whether you believe it or not, that''s your own problem! If you think I''m talking nonsense, you can choose to leave now and interrupt again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The other god kings looked at the green nightmare god king with dissatisfaction.


    If it is normal, the Qingmai God King has to have a few words with the Desolate Heaven God King, even if it is not reasonable, it cannot lose the momentum.


    But now for some unknown reason, facing the god-king of the barren sky who was talking eloquently, he felt a little bit shorter than the other god-king, and when he noticed the dissatisfied eyes of other god-kings, he shut up embarrassingly.


    As the God King of the Wild Heaven continued to speak, everyone was shocked again and again.


    The so-called reincarnation is actually because the creator has mainly broken through to a higher realm?


    The so-called transcendental reincarnation is just that creator and his two clones?


    That black sun is the residence of the creator?


    These god-king powerhouses used to have an ancient state of mind without waves, but today they have set off a wave of monstrous waves, and their concepts have been subverted again and again.


    When I heard that the God King of the Wild Heaven and others were thrown into a different dimension by the creator to participate in an impossible test, the Green Nightmare God King subconsciously wanted to say, if it was an impossible test, how did you come back?


    However, thinking of just now, even the several god kings who were originally from the same camp as him were dissatisfied with him, and he could only close the mouth that he had just opened.


    Soon, he learned the answer from the mouth of the god king of the barren sky.


    If it is said that every word of the god king in the wild sky just now caused a wave in the hearts of these god king powerhouses, then this time, it is like the brain has been baptized by a storm, and the whole person is stunned!


    In the end, the one who passed the assessment and obtained the ancient inheritance was not the God King of the Wilderness, but Lin Chen?


    If the God King of the Wild Heaven created a miracle, it would not be difficult for them to accept it, but it was Lin Chen!


    That kind of feeling is like a tall, rich and handsome man with a high self-esteem, being dug into a corner by a short and poor guy who he despises!


    There is only one thought in my mind: "What are you kidding? Is there any reason?"


    Seeing one after another looking at himself with unbelievable eyes, Lin Chen said modestly, "Luck. I just have better luck."


    The powerful gods and kings: "..."


    Desolate Heaven God King said: "Lin Chen is now the master of Primordial Fire, even Hong Jun should be afraid of him. Everyone''s attitude towards him should be changed."


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    King Jia Ye nodded and said, "That''s the reason!"


    Lin Chen said: "There is no need to change anything, anyway, I will go to Hongmeng Realm soon."


    Regarding the Hongmeng Realm, everyone present has already learned the general situation from the mouth of the God King of the Wild Heaven, and they are all yearning for the Hongmeng Realm.


    "Can you take me to the Hongmeng Realm together?"


    What surprised Lin Chen was that the first person to say this was not the powerful God King, but the Emperor Yan. Seeing him looking at him in surprise, Emperor Yan said: "It is obviously the primordial fire in your body that is suppressing me. I already understand this, so I don''t need to ask more. I don''t want the heart of chaos or anything, I just hope you Take me to Hong


    Mengjie! "


    Lin Chen immediately understood that Emperor Yan''s heart was higher than the sky, and it was not his pursuit for him to break through the heart of chaos and become the top god king.


    Or rather, not his ultimate pursuit!


    He wants to go to the Hongmeng Realm because he wants to become a higher-level existence, not content to be king and hegemon in the Yin-Yang Ruins.


    Not only him, many other god kings have the same idea.


    Eyes full of expectation looked at Lin Chen.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Chen never thought about taking them all to the Hongmeng Realm. Seeing this, he tried to communicate with the primordial fire in his mind.


    "It''s not difficult for me to take them to the Hongmeng Realm. But I don''t recommend it!" Yuan Chu Huo replied.


    Lin Chen said: "Why, could it bring you any side effects?"


    The original fire said: "It won''t have any effect on me. As for the reason, it''s better, let me ask you a question.


    If you were a seventh-order god king, or even a higher realm, someone took away all the creatures in your inner world without your permission, causing your strength to plummet, what would you be? idea? "


    Lin Chen said: "Nature regards the other party as a mortal enemy..."


    The original fire said: "Are you planning to become an undead enemy with Hong Jun? Anyway, the source of your life comes from him after all. In the Hongmeng world, some strong people value the word ''kindness'', If they knew that you had killed Hong Jun, for them, it would be like killing one''s father and one''s mother.


    often. "


    "..."


    Lin Chen was speechless for a while, he didn''t think so much at all. Indeed, if he starts, then Hong Jun will definitely hate himself if all the strong men of the Suppressing Demon Army will go to the Hongmeng Realm.

 Chapter 5421

    "I can''t take you to the Hongmeng Realm with you, at least there is no way right now. Besides, your strength is too weak, if you go to the Hongmeng Realm, you will lose your life if you are not careful!"


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and rejected Emperor Yan''s proposal.


    He was somewhat dissatisfied with Hong Jun before, but he had already breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, for the sake of Emperor Yan and the God King Qing Nightmare, he was unwilling!


    He, Lin Chen, is not a saint, and he didn''t plan to do that for unrelated people.


    Not only Emperor Yan, but all the powerful gods and kings looked disappointed when they heard the words.


    When the Qing Night God King heard that Lin Chen said that his strength was weak, he was even more dissatisfied: "You just broke through to the level of the God King, how can you be stronger than us?"


    Although Lin Chen has now become the king of gods, the impression in his heart is still that of the younger generation who has absolutely no resistance in front of him. Hearing Lin Chen''s "arrogant" words suddenly, it is really unbearable. Lin Chen calmly said: "Since you are so confident, the God King Green Nightmare, why don''t we two fight? But let''s talk about it first, I can''t control the power of the original fire, if I burn you directly It''s no wonder I''m all gone.


    "


    Seeing that this guy didn''t even want to shout "Senior", the Green Nightmare God King was even more annoyed, but when he heard the latter part, he was silent for a few seconds and snorted coldly:


    "There is too much movement between the powerful gods and kings. This place is obviously not suitable. This matter will be discussed later! Since you don''t want to take us to the Hongmeng Realm together, can I force you?"


    The eyes of the gods next to him looked at him, and they were all speechless.


    Lin Chen pouted, too lazy to pay attention to him, and said:


    "I didn''t take you to the Hongmeng Realm for my reasons. It is also true that you are weak. After all, there is no primordial fire in your body to rely on.


    If you really want to go to the Hongmeng Realm, you might as well try to cultivate to the fourth-order god-king level here. At that time, Hong Jun will send you there without my help. "


    "That''s the only way." A god king nodded.


    The Desolate God King asked curiously: "The strength of the primordial fire is equivalent to the level of Eternal God?"


    Lin Chen didn''t know the specific strength of Primordial Fire.


    Primordial Fire didn''t mean to explain it to him at all, but he could conclude that it was the level of Eternal Allah.


    Otherwise, how can Hong Jun, who is a seventh-order god king, be easily suppressed?


    As for the Eternal Allah, it is not so much a realm, it is better to say that there is only one Pangu!


    Pangu is the only existence in that realm!


    Therefore, it is not difficult to judge the level of the primordial fire.


    Above the seventh-order god king and below Pangu, what else could it be if it was not the Eternal God?


    However, the strength between the Eternal Allahs obviously cannot be generalized. Lin Chen does not know how strong the original fire is.


    "With the protection of an Eternal God, you can go to the Hongmeng Realm, you can be regarded as a guarantee." The God King of the Wild Heaven nodded and said.


    After saying what should be said, Lin Chen released the strong men of the ancient Garuda Clan and placed them at the headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army.


    He called Shanghuang Tian Divine King and set off for the Yin Ruins Realm.


    He can let go of the rest of the Jialuo ancient clan, but there is one exception, that is "the ancestor of the blood vine"!


    That guy had tried his best to want his own life.


    Now that the feng shui turns, Lin Chen has never been interested in repaying grievances with virtue, but now he wants the other person''s life!


    In addition to the grievances between the two sides, he has another purpose, which is to let the blood vine in his body swallow that guy!


    Before heading to the Hongmeng Realm, he had to try his best to prepare some cards for himself.


    The trump card of Primordial Fire is strong enough, but the problem is that this trump card does not belong to him in the strict sense, and it is not something he can control.


    "I don''t know, what kind of expression will the blood vine ancestor look when he sees me breaking through to the god king?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen looked forward to it.


    On the way, the God King of Wild Heaven looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Primary Fire is willing to take action against those guys from the ancient Garuda tribe?"


    "He wants me to go to Hongmeng Realm as soon as possible, so I am willing to help."


    Lin Chen nodded, and after saying what he remembered, he said, "Master, if you want to go to the Hongmeng Realm, I can take you there with me!"


    Bringing too many people to the Hongmeng Realm is to forge a grudge with Hong Jun, but if you only bring a few people close to you, then the problem is not big.


    Hong Jun was at best unhappy, but not hatred.


    To Lin Chen''s surprise, the God King of the Wild Heaven shook his head and refused.


    "Master, are you not interested in the Hongmeng Realm?" Lin Chen said in surprise, he thought that the other party would be very excited and happy when he heard it.


    "How can I not be interested. It''s just that, with my current strength of the third-order god king, when I go there, I have to rely on you for protection!


    Rather than causing trouble for you in the past, it is better to wait until you reach the fourth-order God King, and then it will not be too late. If you can''t even break through to Tier 4, then what can you do if you go to the Hongmeng Realm? "


    Speaking of this, the Desolate God King''s eyes were full of anticipation, and he said his true purpose.


    "Have you learned from the original flame, what is the key to breaking through to the fourth-order god king?"


    If you can know the key, the Desolate Heaven God King is confident, and he will definitely be able to break through to the fourth-order God King. At that time, he doesn''t need Lin Chen to take him there, he can also find Hong Jun himself, and then go to Hongmeng Realm.

 Chapter 5422

    The God King of the Wild Heaven has basically solved the problem by himself. He naturally thought countless times about how to break through to the fourth-order God King.


    In particular, after learning about Hong Jun''s situation, he already had some guesses in his heart.


    He now knows that the key to the seventh-order God King breaking through to Eternal Allah is to create a perfect world.


    On the basis of this, I deduced in my heart that the key to breaking through to the fourth-order god king, and from the fourth-order god king to the seventh-order god king, is to create an "imperfect" world like today''s Yin Yang Ruins.


    However, although there is this inference, it is still impossible to think of the key to breaking through to the fourth-order god king.


    He had thought about it, and now he is trying to move forward in the direction of creating the "Yin Yang Ruins" based on the inner world.


    The problem is, he doesn''t even know how to take the first step!


    He really couldn''t think of anything, so he could only ask Lin Chen.


    Otherwise, he is also a person with good face and will not ask his own disciples.


    Regarding this, Lin Chen had already asked about the original fire.


    The original fire did not disappoint him, and told him the answer simply.


    At this time, Lin Chen knew everything about the God King of the Wild Heaven.


    He said: "To break through from the third-order god king to the fourth-order god king, the key is to create the prototype of the source of chaos, and then you can get the gifts from the Hongmeng Realm, so that your own power will be qualitatively changed."


    "Creating the prototype of the source of chaos?"


    When the God King of the Wild Heaven heard this, he felt a sense of relief.


    To create a world similar to "Yin-Yang Ruins", the first step is to create the source of chaos.


    Just like the ancient world of Yunmeng, don''t all creatures come from the source of chaos?


    Therefore, creating the source of chaos must be the first step.


    The problem is that creating the prototype of the source of chaos sounds simple, but if you want to do it, you still don''t know where to start.


    "Get the gift from the Hongmeng Realm to make the power qualitatively change? You mean that as long as you create the prototype of the source of chaos, you can have a connection with the Hongmeng Realm and get the gift of power?"


    In the ancient world of Yunmeng, there is a saying that the gift of the origin of chaos exists.


    Lin Chen obviously explained it in an easy-to-understand way, so he understood the second half.


    Lin Chen nodded: "Only relying on the power of Yin-Yang Ruins, it is impossible for cultivators to break through to the fourth-order god king, so it must be done with the help of the power of Hongmeng Realm."


    The god king of the barren sky suddenly realized, no wonder that over the years, many god king powerhouses have tried countless times, but they have not been able to go further.


    "How can we create the prototype of the source of chaos?" The God King of the Wild Heaven couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chen said: "Based on the godhead of the Tao, integrate your own soul energy, and then build an invisible bridge between it and the origin of the inner world, so that the power flows endlessly!


    Among them, there is a key point that requires ideas, otherwise, it will go into a fork in the road. That is, when the soul energy enters the godhead, it cannot be integrated into its own consciousness, and it cannot be made into its own clone. "


    Having said that, Lin Chen remembered another cultivation method that Emperor Longfu had guessed, which was exactly similar to the fork in the road he said at the moment.


    At the beginning, Taoyao walked into this fork in the road, but fortunately, a clone of Hong Jun warned in time and did not continue.


    He spoke in great detail, and told the God King of the Wild Heaven one by one the information he had learned from the Primordial Fire.


    In short, the prototype of the source of chaos that will be constructed at that time should not be the consciousness of the cultivator, but the source of chaos should have its own will.


    For example, the source of chaos created should be the child of a cultivator, not a clone connected to the same consciousness!


    In this way, the source of chaos does not need to occupy part of the consciousness of the cultivator, and it does not need the cultivator to control it at all.


    The source of chaos itself can maintain a complete world, and countless rules work in harmony. "There are many difficulties in this. The godhead is the manifestation of the Tao. It belongs to a special existence, which is completely different from the soul energy. If you want to integrate the soul energy into it, you need to be very careful. If you are not careful, you may end up with another.


    Godhead broken end.


    Taking the source of chaos as a child to create is essentially the first attempt to create countless creatures in the future.


    Also, it is also not an easy task to connect the godhead with the origin of the inner world..."


    Lin Chen talked incessantly, and the God King of the Wild Heaven listened with a serious look on his face.


    When he accepted Lin Chen as his apprentice, he broke his head and never thought that such a day would come.


    Lin Chen actually told him in turn how to follow the path of cultivation.


    After Lin Chen said everything he knew, the master and the apprentice discussed for a while and exchanged ideas with each other.


    In this way, I only felt that the speed of time passed a lot faster, and before I knew it, I arrived at the base camp of the Demon Suppression Army in the Yinxu Realm.


    Lin Chen and the God King of the Wild Heaven came here, and happened to meet Teng Snake who was taking the other two God Kings and was about to leave here.


    "Where are you going?"


    The God King of the Wild Heaven and Lin Chen saw Teng Snake and other three God Kings dispatched together, and realized that something big should have happened here.


    Teng Snake looked at the God King of Desolate Heaven, and said with joy, "You came just in time! The guys from the ancient Garuda tribe and the indigenous forces of the Yinxu Realm are now having a lot of conflict. It is estimated that a fight has already started. We just happened to go over and take a look. .


    Maybe, if you can find an opportunity to kill several god kings of the ancient Garuda clan, that is a profit! "


    "Who provoked the conflict?" The God King of the Wild Heaven said in surprise.


    Tengshe said: "Naturally, it is these natives of the Yinxu Realm. Because of the appearance of the black sun, all the members of the ancient Garuda Clan ran here, how can those guys in the Yinxu Realm accept it?


    If it were us, seeing all the members of the ancient Garuda clan break into the ancient world of Yunmeng, no matter how legitimate they were, it would be impossible to accept it!


    And in my opinion, those guys from the ancient Garuda Clan really have no intention of returning to the ancient world of Bo Xun. They didn''t dare to go back at all¡ªheh, wait! "


    He remembered something, widened his eyes and said, "Shouldn''t you go to Bo Xun Ancient Realm to check what happened to that round of black sun? Why are you here?"


    Saying that, he looked at Lin Chen, and always felt that something was wrong!


    After a while, his eyes widened: "Good boy, I''m not mistaken, have you stepped into the god-king level?"


    Lin Chen nodded, smiled and said, "Luck is better."


    "..." Teng Snake''s strength is not as tyrannical as that of the Desolate God King. Now he is suddenly a little worried, if he fights with this apprentice, can he still win?


    He wouldn''t suddenly say that he wants to learn from himself, right? It would be too embarrassing if you, the master, lost to the disciple!

 Chapter 5423

    "We did go to Boxun Ancient Realm before, and a lot of things happened. Right now, we are also going to find those guys from the ancient Garuda Clan.


    In this way, we will go together, and we will talk to you on the way, about what happened to the black sun in the ancient world of Bo Xun. "


    The Desolate God King said.


    This time, he and Lin Chen came to those guys from the ancient Garuda clan.


    With the help of Primordial Fire, to deal with the god kings of the ancient Garuda tribe, he was able to capture them.


    Now that you know the exact location of those guys, that''s even better.


    Just passed by and brought them to a pot!


    He didn''t need to ask, he knew clearly that the conflict between the natives of the Yin Ruins Realm and the ancient Garuda Clan, as well as the specific location, must have come from the natives of the Yin Ruins Realm on their own initiative.


    In the end, I just hope that the Demon Suppression Army will also join in and help them deal with the ancient Garuda Clan.


    Teng She naturally had no objection, nodded and agreed, and several people set off immediately.


    He was full of doubts, just because the God King of the Wild Heaven said "we" just now.


    What is "us"?


    Could it be that Lin Chen also went to Boxun Ancient Realm with him?


    On the way, the God King of the Wild Heaven opened his mouth to tell what happened in the ancient world of Bo Xun one by one.


    In fact, even if Teng Snake didn''t ask, he would take the initiative to tell him.


    Teng Snake and the other two God Kings, although they had been prepared for a long time and knew that the black sun was hiding amazing secrets, they were still dumbfounded.


    When the God King of the Wild Heaven finished speaking, they were all expressionless!


    It''s not that his heart is calm, but he is so shocked that his face is stiff, and the whole figure is turned into a stone sculpture, and he doesn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    Yin Yang Ruins, is the inner world of a seventh-order god king?


    This matter alone is enough to make them extremely horrified.


    But the God King of Desolate Heaven also said that Lin Chen now has the inheritance of the "primitive fire", and even the seventh-order God King has nothing to do with Lin Chen!


    In other words, the current Lin Chen''s combat power is actually above the seventh-order god king?


    This made Teng She feel embarrassed.


    He was still thinking just now that he and Lin Chen might not be able to win against Lin Chen. If he lost to his apprentice, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    It is only now that I understand that it is not "not necessarily won", but that it is impossible to win at all!


    "Hey, it''s obvious that I think too much. Where will he find me to learn from, or in other words, if they fight, where will they learn from each other, I''m afraid it will become me being unilaterally... not to mention it!"


    ¡­


    The earth is like scorched earth, and the mountains that were once like a fairyland are now deserted and lifeless.


    On the highest barren mountain, there are two sides facing each other, the atmosphere is tense, and the air seems to freeze.


    Although it has not yet started, this world is already full of terrifying fluctuations.


    The collision of breaths, the invisible contest, had already begun unknowingly.


    If it is a weaker cultivator, as long as he steps into this world, his body will explode into blood mist in an instant, and his soul will fly away!


    The two men and horses are the several indigenous forces of the Yinxu Realm, and the strong men of the ancient Garuda clan.


    The god-king-level powerhouses on both sides are all gathered here, and no one is willing to give in half a step.


    "Again, we have no interest in the Yin Ruins Realm at all, and we have no intention of occupying your homeland! It''s purely your own thoughts!" "That''s right! Don''t look at it, now this Yin Ruins Realm has already What kind of desolation looks like, there is a dead air everywhere, and the environment is more than ten million times worse than that of the ancient world of Bo Xun! How can we be interested in such a place?


    "


    "If we are aggressive, we are not easy to bully! Don''t go too far!"


    ...


    Garuda''s strong men looked fierce and annoyed, as if the other party was really deceiving them too much.


    The powerhouses of the Yinxu Realm did not buy it at all when they heard this.


    "Fart! Since Bo Xun Ancient World is stronger than this side, why did you all run over here? Don''t tell me anything because there is a terrible black sun over there, which is too dangerous!


    If you all stayed honest after you came, that would be fine, but it turned out to be all out, frantically searching for all kinds of treasures hidden in the Yinxu world, and a group of thieves who broke into other people''s homes to steal things, what''s the difference? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, go back to the ancient world of Bo Xun. Otherwise, you will see the main chapter under your hand!"


    "Do you think we really believe that as long as that round of black sun disappears, you will go back immediately? Humph! I''m afraid that you will search all the opportunities in the Yinxu world before you are willing to leave?"


    ...


    The strong men of the ancient Garuda tribe did not speak.


    As the so-called wild goose plucks hair, since they came to the Yinxu Realm, they naturally have to search for the treasures here, and there is no possibility of returning empty-handed!


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    "Otherwise, I will come up with a solution for you."


    Everyone on both sides was stunned, and they all looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    Soon, I saw Lin Chen and the God King of the Wild Heaven flying towards this side.


    Everyone in the Yinxu Realm showed joy.


    The powerful people of the ancient Garuda tribe looked ugly, and immediately guessed that Lin Chen and others were here to help several indigenous forces in the Yinxu Realm.


    Among the powerful god kings in the Yinxu Realm, the one who is most familiar with Lin Chen is Zhen Tianlu.


    He heard that it was Lin Chen''s voice just now, and when Lin Chen and others got close, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen and asked, "What is the solution, can you tell me?"


    In fact, if they can, they don''t want to fight with the ancient Garuda tribe.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party didn''t have the slightest sense of "guest" at all, there would be no such thing at all.


    Lin Chen smiled and looked at the powerful god kings of the ancient Garuda tribe, his eyes fell on the blood vine ancestor who was staring at him.


    There was a cold glow in his eyes, and then he smiled:


    "The solution for this is that the people of the ancient Garuda clan go to our Yunmeng Ancient Realm. The environment over there is much better than this!"


    Hearing this, not only the people of the ancient Garuda Clan, but even the natives of the Yinxu Realm felt incredible and wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Let these guys from the ancient Garuda tribe go to the ancient world of Yunmeng, isn''t this not bringing wolves into the room?


    Once they have a foothold there, it is basically impossible to drive them away!


    "You can''t be so kind, what the hell are you doing? I know! You are in the ancient world of Yunmeng, and you have arranged the means to deal with us! It must be like this!" The blood vine ancestor frowned, Then he seemed to have guessed something, showing a sudden look and sneering again and again.

 Chapter 5424

    Not only the ancestors of the blood vines thought so, but all the powerhouses in the Yinxu Realm had the same thought in their hearts at this moment.


    In their opinion, if the Demon Suppression Army sent the members of the ancient Garuda tribe to the ancient world of Yunmeng, it must be a feast of Hongmen, and they had no good intentions.


    If it were them, they would definitely not go!


    Lin Chen said: "Don''t worry, there are no means to deal with you. There is absolutely no problem in letting you live in the ancient world of Yunmeng, but there is a condition that you must accept."


    "What conditions?"


    The ancestor of the blood vine narrowed his eyes, and asked out loud with the idea that it would be okay to listen to it temporarily.


    The eyes of other strongmen of the ancient Garuda clan also immediately fell on Lin Chen.


    Many of them have the same idea in their minds.


    As long as this condition is not too harsh, even if you pay a little price, you can completely agree.


    After all, Yunmeng Ancient Realm is not the current Yin Ruins Realm, it can be compared.


    Their ultimate goal is not the Yin Ruins Realm at all, but the Ancient Realm of Yunmeng!


    Lin Chen said: "Become a servant of our Demon Suppression Army and obey our orders! In the future, you will be able to arrange a place for you in Yunmeng Ancient Realm if you work well for us."


    The scene suddenly fell silent!


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Not to mention the members of the ancient Garuda Clan, Zhen Tianlu and the others from the Yinxu Realm were also stunned.


    Just kidding, how could it be possible to agree to such a condition?


    The expressions of the strong men of the ancient Garuda clan became extremely gloomy.


    The ancestor of the blood vine said savagely: "You don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to tease me?"


    In their opinion, Lin Chen''s remarks were purely a mouthful, and it was inevitable that even Lin Chen himself didn''t take it seriously.


    How could they be the slaves of others!


    Although the overall strength of the Demon Suppression Army is stronger than them, it is not strong enough to make them slaves.


    Even if the two sides had to fight to the death and the ancient Garuda tribe was defeated, the Demon Suppression Army would have to pay a heavy price!


    At least a few god kings must fall!


    The interior of the Demon Suppression Army is obviously not monolithic, and no god-king is willing to fall.


    Therefore, they don''t have to worry about exterminating their clan at all, let alone becoming slaves.


    Teng Snake said coldly, "Old Bloodvine Monster, who do you think is a little thing? You are an old person who has grown up countless years as a disciple of mine, but you are in the same realm as him, so you are too embarrassed to put on an aloof posture?"


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was quiet again!


    Swish! Swish! Swah¡ª¡ª


    All eyes stared at Lin Chen.


    "God King! He has really stepped into the God King level."


    Zhen Tianlu''s pupils contracted.


    He had long thought that Lin Chen had a high probability of becoming a powerful god-king, but the time it took for Lin Chen to step into the level of a god-king was completely different from what he expected!


    Much faster than he expected!


    Thinking about it carefully, it didn''t seem that many years had passed when I first met this kid.


    At that time, he even needed himself to popularize the concept of "no eternity in the world" for him, but in a blink of an eye, he has become an existence on the same level as himself!


    The blood vine ancestor also noticed that Lin Chen''s breath was very different from before.


    His face changed again and again, from disbelief to anger, and from anger to anger.


    Unconsciously, he hated Lin Chen extremely.


    In his eyes, Lin Chen is just one of his tool people, but he has no consciousness of being a tool person at all.


    According to his original plan, when Lin Chen grows to a certain level, he will recover the blood vines in Lin Chen''s body, then strengthen his own strength, and try to use an alternative method to further improve his strength.


    However, he did not hesitate to sneak into the ancient world of Yunmeng to attack Lin Chen, but he still failed.


    What annoys him even more is that this tool man has been in the limelight again and again, making him disgraced several times, and now he has become a god king, it is as if his blood vine ancestor is the real tool man!


    The thoughts in his mind turned, and he knew that it would be very difficult to kill Lin Chen and devour the blood vines in Lin Chen''s body!


    However, despite the difficulty, there is still a hint of possibility?


    If it continues to drag on, this possibility will also disappear.


    Even, with this kid''s terrifying growth rate, perhaps in the future, he will become the prey in his eyes.


    "No wonder, you have a lot of courage, you dare to say anything! However, what about becoming a god king, do you think that once you become a god king, you can be on a par with me?


    He''s still just an overachiever! Dare to fight with me here, so that I can let you see the gap between you and me? "


    The blood vine ancestor sneered, with a look of disdain.


    Lin Chen chuckled in his heart, this guy obviously wants his own life, and regards this as his last chance.


    This aggressive method is a bit too obvious. I can only say that he is really anxious and worried that if he doesn''t kill him quickly, he may turn around and die at his own hands in the future.


    However, if you want to kill him, why wait until the future?


    "Okay, I''m really curious, how big is the gap between us." Lin Chen''s mouth twitched and he laughed.


    He was actually thinking just now that, in the current situation, to suppress the strong men of the ancient Garuda clan and make them be honest and obedient, the most direct way is to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys!


    Kill a god king to deter other god kings!


    And this **** king, it is best to be the ancestor of the blood vine.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was so active, he stretched his neck over.


    The ancestor of the blood vine heard the words, and his eyes showed joy.


    The Desolate Heaven God King and Teng Snake''s expressions were a bit weird, and they didn''t mean to stop, but Zhen Tianlu''s expression changed, and he shouted:


    "No! This guy wants to take this opportunity to kill you. He should have some means of suppressing the bottom of the box, and even thinks that even if your master is present, he can still take your life away.


    You have just become a god king, do you not know that there will be an amazing gap in strength between god kings? "


    He looked at the Desolate Heaven God King, Teng Snake and the others, his brows furrowed, his mind was small and ignorant, no matter how old he was!


    Why didn''t these god kings of the Demon Suppression Army want to stop Lin Chen?


    Several other god kings from the Yinxu Realm spoke up, also persuading Lin Chen not to be impulsive.


    It''s not that they care about Lin Chen''s life or death, but that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and now Lin Chen is equivalent to being on the same side as them, and they naturally don''t want to see anything wrong with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen grinned and said, "Thank you for your concern, senior, I still have some confidence!"


    After speaking, his figure disappeared in place and appeared in front of the ancestor of the blood vine.

 Chapter 5425

    I don''t know when, the Xuanyuan spear that appeared in Lin Chen''s hand, with a violent aura of destruction, smashed at the ancestor of the blood vine.


    Lin Chen has a rough estimate of his own strength.


    He can handle ordinary god kings, but he should be a long way from the top god kings.


    Although the ancestor of the blood vines can''t compare with the god king of the barren sky, he is also one level stronger than the ordinary god king.


    Of course, this refers to the premise that he does not use the original fire.


    This shot is more of a test by Lin Chen.


    Wanting to verify the gap between himself and the other party, what surprised him was that with a loud noise, the ancestor of the blood vine was hit by the gun firmly in the chest, vomited blood from the mouth, and the whole person flew out. .


    The blood vine ancestor''s face was full of astonishment.


    Many of the powerhouses who watched this battle basically believed that Lin Chen would definitely be at a disadvantage from the very beginning, but when they saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    "It''s not right! The power and speed of his shot are indeed amazing, but the ancestor of the blood vine can definitely block it! How could he be injured? Or, the ancestor of the blood vine did it deliberately, what is his purpose? "


    Zhen Tianlu looked suspicious.


    He put himself into the perspective of the blood vine ancestor just now, confident that he could block Lin Chen''s shot.


    The blood vine ancestor can definitely stop it!


    Right now, he was injured, and it looked like it was intentional.


    Lin Chen smashed the blood vine ancestor into the air, but instead of chasing him, he immediately opened a distance from the opponent, and cautiously sensed the slightest changes around him.


    He didn''t believe that the other party would be so easy to deal with. How could it be possible to wound the other party with a tentative shot?


    The thoughts in my heart, like many onlookers, are speculations that the ancestor of the blood vine is deliberate, perhaps if he uses some special means.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t notice the slightest difference.


    Looking at the ancestor of the blood vine again, the figure of the other party has not dissipated. It is indeed the real body of the ancestor of the blood vine!


    "Why is the expression on his face so shocked? The speed and strength I showed just now are nothing to the powerful gods, right?"


    Lin Chen''s mind was full of doubts.


    The development of things made him feel a little weird.


    "Why do you have nothing at all? Impossible! It is impossible! How on earth did you do it?"


    The ancestor of the blood vine was shocked and angry, staring at Lin Chen, like ordinary people seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen''s head was full of question marks, it wasn''t him who was beaten, why would he be in trouble?


    At this time, he realized that the other party should have secretly used some means just now.


    This method is very terrifying, the other party even thought that the method could directly injure himself, or directly make himself fall!


    The result was that it didn''t work at all, so I was shocked.


    It was because of this loss of mind that he was shot by himself.


    The ancestor of the blood vine has not answered yet, but the voice of the original fire sounded first in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "In your body, there is a little thing that has the same aura as his origin, and this little thing is also connected to the origin of your soul.


    Just now, the little thing suddenly lost control, and before it exploded, it was controlled by me. If it explodes in your body, relying on the connection with your soul source, your soul source will be severely damaged, and the inner world may collapse directly! "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he only felt a cold air rushing from the soles of his feet to his forehead, like falling into an ice cave, and a strong sense of fear surged in his heart.


    The ancestor of the blood vine can actually control the blood vine in his body to self-destruct?


    Yes, the blood vine in my body is originally from the blood vine ancestor, it is not impossible for the other party to do this kind of thing!


    But since he has this kind of method, why did he never use it before even if he kept doing bad things to him?


    After thinking for a while, Lin Chen quickly guessed the reason.


    The ancestor of the blood vine wanted his own life before, and the purpose was actually to make himself the nourishment of the blood vine in the body, and then let the blood vine become his nourishment!


    And let the blood vine in his body explode, then the blood vine and himself will be destroyed together, and his purpose will not be achieved!


    And now, he obviously believes that the threat he brings is too great, and he can''t care about other things, so he wants to take his own life regardless of the consequences!


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have died a long time ago. In the Hongmeng Realm, there are not many people who are stronger and more insidious than this guy. Just like you, without my cover, you can go there in a few days. You''re going to die! Why don''t you thank me quickly?"


    The voice of the original fire sounded again, and the tender voice made people feel like a little kid who was asking for credit.


    "Thank you. I will remember this kindness." Lin Chen had a serious expression and thanked the other party in his mind.


    Yuan Chu Huo didn''t seem to expect that Lin Chen would really thank him so formally. After being stunned, he snorted a little arrogantly:


    "Do you want me to clean up this guy for you?"


    Lin Chen originally wanted to use the blood vine ancestor to practice his hands, but what happened now made him change his mind.


    Who knows if the blood vine ancestor has any killers, this time the original fire can just save himself, but next time, it may not be so timely.


    Furthermore, using thunder means to take down the blood vine ancestor will undoubtedly have a better shocking effect!


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    The ancestor of the blood vine shouted loudly, but he never got a response from Lin Chen, and he was in shock, especially now, he could not feel the breath of the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body at all.


    next moment.


    He saw that there was a colorless flame, surging in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The blood vine ancestor looked solemn. According to his memory, what the other party controlled should be a black chaotic fire!


    This colorless flame gave him a very dangerous feeling. In the depths of his soul, there was an uncontrollable feeling of fear.


    Colorless flames spread out from Lin Chen''s eyes, wrapping him all over, like a special flaming clothes, which looked very strange.


    Swish!


    Lin Chen took a step and swept towards the blood vine ancestor, the speed was more than ten times faster than before, the Xuanyuan spear in his hand was wrapped in colorless flames.


    A loud bang.


    Like a thunderbolt!


    Xuanyuan Spear smashed at the blood vine ancestor again!


    "Stupid! If I hadn''t lost my mind before, you couldn''t have hurt me at all! Do you think the same trick would work again?"


    Seeing Lin Chen repeating his old technique, the ancestor of the blood vine showed a bit of disdain on his face. His right hand instantly turned into a blood-colored vine, growing wildly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge shield, blocking between him and Lin Chen.


    boom--


    The Xuanyuan Spear smashed into the shield with colorless flames.


    Xuanyuan Spear was blocked by a shield!


    However, there was a colorless flame that flew out like an arrow, and shot through the shield in an instant, like a poisonous snake, wrapping around the blood vine ancestor.

 Chapter 5426

    "Impossible! How is this possible..."


    The ancestor of the blood vine did not expect that the means he was proud of was penetrated in an instant, and his heart was shocked. When he reacted, the colorless flame had already wrapped around his arm that turned into a vine. .


    He was originally one of the most unique beings in the Yin-Yang Ruins, even if it was a chaotic fire, it would not be able to cause much damage to his body in a short period of time.


    However, the moment the colorless flame touched his body, the blood vine ancestor felt a kind of hair standing up. He only felt that the internal organs began to melt like ice, and the inner world shook violently, a sign of impending collapse. !


    "This... what kind of flame is this?"


    Seeing his arm turned into a vine, like ordinary dry wood, it was actually burning, and the ancestor of the blood vine screamed.


    On weekdays, the calm and calm face that seems to always control the situation, this moment is full of horror and fear!


    Lin Chen looked at this scene coldly and didn''t answer.


    The people of the ancient Garuda tribe were all stunned.


    Although the blood vine ancestor was horrified, he did not hesitate, and was extremely decisive. Like a gecko''s tail, he directly abandoned the entire arm from the shoulder!


    The arm that turned into a vine automatically detached from the body of the ancestor of the blood vine. At the same time, the ancestor of the blood vine retreated more than ten meters, like avoiding a snake and a scorpion.


    However!


    "Do not--!!"


    He seemed to have noticed something bizarre, his expression changed drastically, he screamed in anger, and his face was full of fear.


    A colorless flame once again appeared on the ancestor of the blood vine.


    This time, it was not a certain part of the blood vine ancestor''s body, but drilled out of his body, and the eyebrows of the people beside him jumped.


    It was the God King of the Wild Heaven who knew that the original fire was extremely terrifying, and his expression was full of shock. He was completely unaware of when the original fire entered the body of the blood vine ancestor.


    The original fire not only entered the blood vine ancestor''s body, but also entered his inner world.


    It is for this reason that the ancestors of blood vines are so horrified.


    No matter how special he is, once the inner world collapses, his fate will not be any different from other cultivators.


    At this moment, the original fire was burning in his inner world and the body surface together, and the blood vine ancestor clearly felt that his life breath was being swallowed rapidly.


    His body was like melting ice and snow, and even the surrounding space was distorted, and blood-colored vines sprang out of his body and then grew wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood vine ancestor showed his body, and it looked like a mountain formed by countless vines entwined together.


    "This is his body?" Lin Chen was a little curious in his eyes.


    The ancestor of the blood vine showed its original shape, obviously being driven to a dead end.


    The terrifying breath erupted from the vine mountain, turned into a storm, and swept in all directions, but the colorless flame, let alone blown out, was not even affected at all.


    On the contrary, it is like rising against the wind, and the more it burns, the more prosperous it is. In a moment, the huge body of the blood vine ancestor is completely shrouded.


    "No! Forgive me¡ª!"


    The terrified voice of the blood vine ancestor sounded.


    Lin Chen''s face was icy cold, as if he didn''t hear the begging voice of the ancestor of the blood vine.


    He had previously told Primordial Fire that he wanted the blood vine in his body to devour the blood vine ancestor, so he didn''t need to worry that the primordial fire would directly burn the blood vine ancestor to ashes, and there was no need to remind him.


    A strip of blood-colored vines was burned to ashes.


    The mountain formed by the intertwined blood-colored vines became smaller and smaller, and the begging of the ancestors of the blood vines became weaker and weaker, until finally there was no sound at all.


    There was only one vine that was more than ten meters long and was burned to some blackness. It was wrapped in bloody flames, turned into a stream of light, and flew into Lin Chen''s body!


    "He has already lost his soul, and the rest of the source of life, you can just let that little thing devour it." The voice of the original fire sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The blood vine ancestor fell, and the blood vine in Lin Chen''s body would naturally not have the possibility of self-exploding again. At this time, the original fire released the imprisonment of the blood vine, and the consciousness of Lin Chen and the blood vine were connected again.


    "Good boy, just now... that''s the original fire? The blood vine old monster just fell?"


    Teng Snake''s figure flashed and appeared beside Lin Chen, his face full of shock.


    He knew very well that the blood vine ancestor was stronger than him, and it ended like this?


    Completely without the slightest resistance, was burned to the core?


    Even looking at the scene in front of him with Teng Snake''s experience, it feels very unreal.


    It is unbelievable that a god king who once gave the Suppressing Demon Army a headache has fallen in such a short period of time!


    "Yes. He has fallen!"


    Lin Chen nodded and looked at the other people of the ancient Garuda clan who were shocked and angry, "If you don''t want to follow in his footsteps, then do as I say!"


    A god king of the ancient Garuda clan looked ugly, and snorted coldly: "When you are our clan, are you all spineless? Even if my soul is scattered, I definitely don''t want to be someone else''s servant!"


    "That''s right! The big deal is death!" Someone immediately echoed.


    Lin Chen had anticipated this situation, and said calmly: "If you can become a fourth-order god king in the future, then you will regain your freedom, and you can also go to the Hongmeng Realm!"


    "Tier 4 God King? Hongmeng Realm?"


    The strong men of the ancient Garuda clan looked at each other, not understanding what Lin Chen was talking about.


    Zhen Tianlu realized something, and said in surprise: "The flame just now, and what you said now, are all related to the black sun in the ancient world of Bo Xun?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the ancient Garuda people changed greatly, and they stared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded, going to the ancient world of Bo Xun, meeting Hong Jun, and entering the "Thousand Yan Demon Yantu" experience, briefly recounted.


    The people of the ancient Garuda clan learned that the clansmen who were swallowed up were still alive. Even though they knew that they had become the hostages of the Demon Suppression Army, they were still pleasantly surprised.


    Among those people, there are relatives and friends of many people present!


    The matter about Hongmeng Realm and Hong Jun also made their hearts tremble, like a mysterious door that was slowly pushed open in front of them.


    Zhen Tianlu and other god kings of the Yin Ruins Realm were also dumbfounded, shocked and unable to calm down for a long time.


    The powerhouses of the ancient Garuda clan were clearly communicating with their minds. Lin Chen could guess what they were talking about and waited patiently.


    After a while, one of the old men looked at Lin Chen:


    "We can promise you to go to the ancient world of Yunmeng and follow your arrangements. But I hope you have faith in what you say. If we can become a fourth-order god king in the future, we will be freed!


    Also, although we obey your orders, we will not call ourselves slaves, nor will we do anything that goes against our bottom line!


    Our only request is to hope that you can also tell us the key to breaking through to the fourth-order God King. So, what do you think? "


    Speaking of the back, the old man''s face was a little uneasy. This time, it turned out that he was a little worried that Lin Chen would not agree.

 Chapter 5427

    The grievances between the Demon Suppression Army and the ancient Garuda Clan have a long history, and both sides have lost many lives during the countless years of struggle. But perhaps because Lin Chen is not a native of Yunmeng Ancient World after all, his years of joining the Demon Suppression Army are not long, his hatred for the ancient Garuda Clan is not that deep, and he has not reached the level to include Including the elderly and the weak


    Kill them all, so as to exterminate the clan.


    Apart from the more special blood vine ancestor, he did not have a strong killing intent towards the other members of the Garuda ancient clan.


    He did not make up his own mind about what to do with the ancient Garuda Clan, but discussed it with the God King of the Wild Heaven, and finally decided to stick to their original idea, which is to strive for peaceful coexistence between the two sides.


    Of course, the current peaceful coexistence is different from what we thought before.


    Simply put, peace is okay, but equality?


    no!


    It must be the ancient Garuda people who are under the command of the Demon Suppression Army.


    However, it is not necessary for the other party to be a slave or a servant. For Lin Chen, as long as he can maintain the peace and stability of the ancient world of Yunmeng after he leaves.


    Besides, he has another purpose.


    "Before I leave, I will tell the god kings of the Demon Suppression Army about the key to breaking through to the fourth-order god king. It''s okay to talk to you by the way."


    Lin Chen said, seeing Zhen Tianlu and other Yinxu Realm god kings eagerly looking at him, he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hide anything from you either."


    He continued to look at the people of the ancient Garuda who were showing joy, "There is one point, you must be clear. It is not to follow my arrangements, but to follow the arrangements of my two masters!"


    Teng Snake smiled.


    The Desolate God King has a complicated expression.


    His strength is stronger than Teng Snake, and his spirit is higher than Teng Snake. Logically speaking, it should be the master who arranged everything for the apprentice. Why is it the other way around?


    It''s like Lin Chen is paving the way for him!


    The god-kings of the ancient Garuda clan immediately understood what Lin Chen meant.


    To put it simply, they will obey the orders of all the god kings of the Demon Suppression Army, but if there is a disagreement between the other god kings and Lin Chen''s two masters, then they need to stand unconditionally on the side of the barren god king and the snake.


    It doesn''t matter to them, they simply nodded in agreement.


    Lin Chen''s performance was also very straightforward.


    When talking about the key to breaking through to the fourth-order God King, it is basically equivalent to repeating what he said to the Wild Heaven God King.


    The difference is that when he talked to the God King of the Wild Heaven, he said it in great detail and added a lot of his own thoughts. At this time, he said it very briefly.


    After two quarters of an hour, Lin Chen put the people of the ancient Garuda tribe into the tower of God''s Prison, said goodbye to the strong men of the Yinxu Realm, and returned to the headquarters of the Demon Suppression Army in the Yinxu Realm with the God King of the Wild Heaven, Teng Snake and others. .


    However, on the way, Lin Chen soon proposed that he was going to another place.


    "Before I go to the Hongmeng Realm, I have to say goodbye to an old friend. After meeting her, I will return directly to Earth City." Lin Chen said.


    Desolate Heaven God King said: "Are you going to see that Taoyao girl?"


    "Yes. I owe her 5 Chaos Hearts, and I just took them back to her this time." Lin Chen nodded.


    The 5 Chaos Hearts were naturally taken from the Demon Suppression Army.


    If it was in the past, it was naturally impossible for him to open his mouth, and the top management of the Demon Suppression Army took out 5 Chaos Hearts for him, but today is different from the past, Lin Chen is fully qualified to ask for 5 Chaos Hearts, not to mention, they dare not No!


    Watching the Desolate Heaven God King, Teng Snake and the others go away, Lin Chen communicated with Primordial Fire in his mind: "Are you sure, you can take me into that special space, right?"


    He was referring to the different space where Taoyao and Longfushan were now.


    Even though he is now the king of gods, he is obviously still unable to enter by himself. You must know that the group of god kings in the Yinxu Realm didn''t even find any clues.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Of course I can do things that Hong Jun''s clone can do!" Yuan Chu Huo was a little dissatisfied with Lin Chen''s inquiry, feeling that his strength was being doubted.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "After all, there is a specialization in the arts, so it is inevitable that you are stronger than Hong Jun, but it does not mean that you are better than him in every aspect, right?"


    "Wrong. Big mistake! I''m just stronger in every way."


    There was a bit of pride in the original fire''s voice, after all, it was a child''s temperament, Lin Chen changed the subject a little, and he couldn''t care to continue to be angry.


    Lin Chen guessed that Taoyao should still be in seclusion right now, and it''s not the state of splitting her mind into two like before, so even if she passes by, she won''t be able to enter that special space to see her.


    However, since the original fire said so, it should be no problem.


    When he came to the place where Longfu Mountain was once again, and looked at the deadly flat land below, Lin Chen felt as if he had passed away.


    Without waiting for him to speak, colorless flames flew out from his eyes, like two big hands, tearing the space in front of him. Soon, he jumped into the space channel and appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen showed joy, turned into a streamer, and flew into the passage.


    His vision fell into darkness for a short time, and when the light returned, Lin Chen really saw the familiar Longfu Mountain, just below him.


    Sure enough, they have come to the special space where Taoyao and Longfushan are located!


    Lin Chen didn''t take the initiative to look for Taoyao, he believed that if he entered this special space, even if Taoyao was in retreat, he would definitely be aware of his arrival.


    Therefore, there is no need to do anything, just wait for Taoyao to come over.


    However, time passed, and after more than a dozen breaths, Taoyao still did not appear.


    Lin Chen frowned and shouted, "Taoyao!"


    His voice was like a wave, setting off a gust of wind, rushing in all directions.


    But after another dozen breaths passed, Taoyao still did not appear.


    Lin Chen''s expression froze, and his heart sank slowly.


    Under normal circumstances, Taoyao has definitely appeared in front of him at this moment, since it hasn''t appeared yet, then something must have happened unexpectedly! His figure flashed, no longer waiting, and appeared on the mountainside of Longfu Mountain, his face was full of worry.

 Chapter 5428

    "Taoyao! Are you here? Taoyao¡ª!"


    Lin Chen''s voice continued to echo inside Longfu Mountain, but he didn''t hear any response for a long time.


    He came to the place where Taoyao retreated, but there was no trace of Taoyao at all.


    In the same way, the body of Emperor Longfu has also disappeared.


    Longfu Mountain seems to carry endless loneliness. Except for Lin Chen himself, he did not sense the existence of any living creatures here.


    "Why aren''t you here? Could it be that Taoyao has finished her retreat and left here with the newly-born Emperor Longfu? It''s so much earlier than I expected?"


    Lin Chen''s heart was full of confusion, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, but after thinking about it carefully, Taoyao''s safety should not be worried.


    As far as I know so far, the special space where Longfu Mountain is located, if the original fire is not counted, then looking at the entire Yinyang Ruins, only Hong Jun and his two clones can enter here.


    A clone of Hong Jun had been here before, and he didn''t mean to embarrass Taoyao.


    As long as Hong Jun didn''t shoot Taoyao, then there was nothing to worry about.


    Taoyao is not here, so there is a high probability that she chose to leave by herself!


    "If she leaves here, she should go to Earth City to find me. In this case, I will return to Earth City directly and wait for her to arrive!"


    Lin Chen stayed in this different dimension for a few days, but still found no trace of Taoyao, so he simply returned to Earth City in the ancient world of Yunmeng.


    After going to Hongmeng Realm, Lin Chen didn''t plan to bring Earth City''s family with him.


    After all, when he went to Hongmeng Realm himself, it was full of crises, and there was really no reason to take his family on an adventure.


    However, to let him just leave his family in the Yunmeng Ancient Realm, he felt a little uneasy.


    Yunmeng Ancient Realm is a part of Yin-Yang Ruins, and now he already knows that the destruction of Yin-Yang Ruins is coming.


    After thinking about it, he planned to chat with Hong Jun later, and place his relatives in the Great Wilderness, that is, the New World, or the next Yin and Yang Ruins.


    Just placing one''s own relatives in the past, there are not many people, and it will not have much impact.


    "Besides, I still have to do some preparations myself. At least a few of my own methods should be perfected again, so that they can reach the perfection at my current stage. Also, maybe I should search for some more Chaos Hearts and bring me Several main treasures on the body, all raised to the extreme?"


    Lin Chen thought secretly in his heart, and planned to make all the preparations before heading to the Hongmeng Realm.


    "It''s not necessary, no matter how the treasures of Yin Yang Ruins are improved, they will not reach the level of the Supreme Treasure of Hongmeng. In my opinion, there is no need to waste time! After you get there, I will take you to a treasure house, and you can choose a few that are suitable for you. Your great treasure."


    The voice of the original fire sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    This time, Lin Chen didn''t secretly complain that this guy read his inner thoughts again, but was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the other party would send him the treasure of Hongmeng?


    And such a good thing?


    "Are you sure, you want to give me the treasure of Hongmeng?" Lin Chen couldn''t believe that there would be such a good thing that a pie would fall from the sky.


    "That''s right. So, don''t waste any more time and go to Hongmeng Realm as soon as possible." Yuan Chu Huo said.


    Lin Chen always felt that something was wrong, and felt that such a good thing was impossible.


    But he couldn''t say anything about refusal. Anyway, since the other party said so, when he arrived at the Hongmeng Realm, he immediately asked the other party to take him to the so-called treasure house!


    When Lin Chen returned to Earth City, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion came to greet him, looking at the faces filled with joy in front of him, Lin Chen only felt extremely peaceful in his heart.


    He smiled, holding Lin An and Lin Lele in front of him at the same time.


    The two little guys looked extremely cute, and the fat baby face rubbed against Lin Chen''s face, showing a very intimate expression. Lin Panpan, who was watching from the side, was a little bit appetizing. When Dad came back, the one who was holding him was himself. Now they are brothers and sisters!


    Before Lin Chen could introduce Primordial Fire to everyone in Earth City, Primordial Fire flew out of his eyebrows on his own initiative.


    His form is a colorless flame with an anthropomorphic child''s face on it, and he can''t wait to say:


    "Lin Chen said that there are a lot of fun things in Earth City! What fun things are there, take it out and show it to me right away!"


    "Who are you, why should we listen to you?"


    Lin Panpan didn''t like this group of flames that were talking and dragging.


    shhhhh--


    The eyes of the girls all fell on Lin Chen at once.


    Chen Lanzhi''s eyes widened, and Lin Chen dared to nod, she was about to twist Lin Chen''s ears off.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Chen''s head was full of black lines, and he thought to himself, what kind of expression did he think of himself as, how could he be like this little brat¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you calling a brat?"


    Primordial Fire stared at Lin Chen.


    An invisible coercion emanated from him.


    Everyone present was like falling into an ice cave, horrifyingly looking at the group of flames in front of them that didn''t seem to be dangerous, and didn''t even emit the slightest heat.


    Lin Chen now has a rough idea of ??how to deal with the original fire, and he said:


    "According to your eternal lifespan, you are now at the child stage, no matter what kind of creature, there is such a process.


    This is not a shameful thing, why are you so repulsive? The more you reject being called a child, the more childish you will feel. "


    Yuan Chu Huo was stunned for a moment, and said unconvinced: "Why am I unwilling to admit it, where is there rejection? It''s just your frivolous attitude that makes me unhappy!"


    At this time, Lin Lele in Lin Chen''s arms looked curiously at the original fire, bit his finger, and said, "Big sister, I know where it''s fun!"


    "Where?" Yuan Chu Huo looked at Lin Lele curiously.


    Lin Lele replied, "Di Di Ni Paradise!"


    Lin Chen was stunned when he heard this.


    Although Lin Lele''s pronunciation was very inaccurate, he immediately knew what the other party was talking about.


    Ye Yiren smiled lightly and explained in his ear that the so-called Disneyland was an amusement park they built for a few children in the city lord''s mansion, imitating the one that used to be on earth.


    "Baba, let me down, and I''ll take my eldest sister to play." Lin Lele kissed Lin Chen''s face and said naively.


    "Me too! Let''s go together."


    Lin An spoke as if afraid of being dropped.


    Lin Chen put down the two little guys and looked at the original fire:


    "We will go to the Hongmeng Realm soon, you must not play too much, and you won''t want to leave Earth City until the end!"


    "laugh!"


    Primordial Fire''s anthropomorphic face showed a bit of disdain, "You really think I''m a child, no matter how fun I am, I can''t be fascinated! Who do you look down on?"

 Chapter 5429

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Because he is about to go to the Hongmeng Realm, he is likely to be separated from his family for a long time, so Lin Chen chose to spend a lot of time with his family.


    But even so, he also carried out daily practice, and did not slack off.


    It''s a pity, no matter the improvement of the realm or the further improvement of the methods he created, there is not much gain.


    At his current level, it is not easy to improve even a little bit.


    Half a year, for a powerhouse like him, it is like a moment, and it is difficult to be effective.


    "Even the creator of Yin Yang Ruins can''t do anything to me. Everyone who hears this will think that I am very powerful. However, the fact is that if you talk about fighting methods, it is estimated that any god king who comes here will be able to take me down. Roll over?


    Those guys in the Demon Suppression Army all said that I was a genius, and I was just about mediocre. As the old saying goes, I''m just pulling the skin of the primordial fire, and as for myself, that''s what it is! Among the god kings of Yin-Yang Ruins, they are not the bottom, but they are not the top. "


    In the evening, Lin Chen, who had just finished his daily practice, stood up with a bit of self-deprecation on his face.


    He knew very well that the reason why he was able to make Hong Jun jealous and settle the ancient Garuda Clan so quickly was all because of the original fire.


    Therefore, he will remind himself in his heart for a long time not to be blinded by the situation in front of him, and he really feels how powerful he is.


    Now is not the time to be complacent at all!


    Instead, you should seize the opportunity to improve!


    Otherwise, when the original fire leaves, the "original form" will appear.


    He has never felt that he is some kind of arrogant demon, even if he has not gained anything in cultivation during this period of time, he does not feel that there is anything, and his mentality is very calm.


    It was another thing that weighed heavily on him.


    Half a year has passed, but Taoyao still hasn''t come to him!


    Before, he thought it was impossible for Taoyao to have an accident, but now he is a little worried.


    Could it be that Taoyao encountered an accident on her way to find her?


    A month ago, he asked the Demon Suppression Army and the indigenous forces in the Yinxu Realm to help him find Taoyao''s trace.


    Unfortunately, so far, there is still no news.


    "I can''t keep doing this any longer!"


    After Lin Chen walked out of his room, he walked towards the amusement park specially built for the children in the city lord''s mansion.


    He planned to go to the original fire, and then go to Hong Jun''s side together.


    First, he wanted Hong Jun to help him find Taoyao''s trace.


    After all, Hong Jun is the creator of Yin Yang Ruins. If he is willing to help, it should not be difficult to find Tao Yao.


    Second, he wants to talk to Hong Jun about one thing, which is to move the people of Earth City to the Great Wilderness;


    In the end, all the preparations that need to be made have been made. When Taoyao is found and his family is sent to the Great Wilderness, it is time for him to set off for the Hongmeng Realm!


    "By the way, I haven''t seen that guy for a long time!"


    The guy in Lin Chen''s mouth refers to the original fire.


    In the past six months, Primordial Fire has basically been hanging out with Lin Panpan, Lin Lele and others.


    At the beginning, he would come to urge him and ask him when he would leave for Hongmeng Realm.


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry because he wanted to wait for Taoyao to come over and spend more time with his family, which made the other party obviously a little unhappy.


    However, at the back, Primordial Fire came to him less and less.


    Now, it has been more than a month and I haven''t seen each other.


    The location of the amusement park was originally an open space behind the city lord''s mansion, but now it has been directly turned into a part of the back garden.


    As soon as Lin Chen walked outside the gate of the amusement park, he saw two extremely cute little girls in the distance, dressed like princesses in fairy tales, holding hands and walking towards the amusement park.


    Beside them, followed by Lin Chen''s mother Chen Lanzhi.


    One of the little girls is his daughter Lin Lele.


    As for the other little girl, Lin Chen took a few glances and recognized it quickly, then with a strange look, he walked forward quickly.


    "Didn''t you say that you disdain to become human?"


    Lin Chen looked at the primordial fire that turned into a human, with a half-smile but a bit of ridicule on his face.


    Primordial Fire had already noticed Lin Chen''s arrival.


    She wanted to change back to her original appearance immediately, but she felt that Lin Lele was holding her hand tightly, and she didn''t choose to change back to the flame form, as if she didn''t hear Lin Chen''s question, like I don''t know what you''re talking about expression.


    "Dad! Grandpa and sister have prepared a lot of fireworks! Huohuo and I are going to see the fireworks. There are many, many fireworks."


    When Lin Lele saw Lin Chen, he was very excited and jumped up and down.


    Primordial Fire corrected her and said, "It''s not fireworks, it''s fireworks."


    "Smoke melon?" Lin Lele tilted his head, his face a little confused.


    "Forget it, call it what you like! Don''t jump around, your clothes will be messed up again." Yuan Chuhuo frowned and arranged the princess dress for Lin Lele.


    Seeing this seemingly ordinary scene, Lin Chen was a little stunned.


    He thought that Primordial Fire could play with Lin Lele because Lin Lele brought her to play a lot of fun things.


    Now it seems that it is not just the case?


    The primordial fire in front of her is almost more like Lin Lele''s sister than Lin Panpan, who is actually taking the initiative to take care of each other!


    "Huo Huo? Why haven''t I heard that you have this name. Did you just name it yourself, or did you just call it this name?"


    Lin Chen noticed Lin Lele''s name for the original fire, looked at the original fire, and asked curiously.


    "none of your business?"


    Primordial Fire snorted, not wanting to answer.


    Lin Lele raised her hand excitedly, as if waiting for praise:


    "It''s me! My name. Huohuo likes watching fireworks the most, so I call her that! Lin Huohuo! Dad, isn''t that a nice name?"


    Yuan Chu Huo subconsciously wanted to correct her, it was fireworks, not fireworks, but when she thought of something, she closed her mouth immediately. Anyway, she would rather be called Huo Huo than Hua Hua!


    Forest fire?


    Hearing this title, Lin Chen glanced at Primordial Fire and saw that he was not too repulsive, so he couldn''t help but stay in place for a while.


    You must know that Primordial Fire was a little disdainful of turning into a human shape before, but now, she seems to have accepted the name Lin Lele gave her!


    Even add the last name!


    Of course, He might not really accept the name, he just didn''t want to make Lin Lele sad, so he didn''t refute it, but it was enough.


    Lin Chen suddenly found that he seemed to have no intention of adding willows and willows, letting Primal Fire and Lin Lele and others play together, which seemed to be annoyed by his unintended effect!

 Chapter 5430

    The night in Earth City is very different from the previous Earth.


    In the night sky, there are dozens of huge "full moons" hanging in the night.


    It was the countless stars that made Lin Chen feel cordial, and some recalled the cool nights in the yard when he was in his home village when he was a child.


    At that time, the family got together.


    Now his family is obviously much larger than then.


    Lin Chen, Ye Yiren, Su Xiran and other adults sat aside.


    Lin Lele, Lin An and other children, led by the eldest sister Lin Panpan, began to set off the prepared fireworks.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan and Chen Lanzhi, who were all smiling and doting beside the children, Lin Chen also showed a smile on his face.


    At this time, he felt that all his efforts were worthwhile.


    "For the sake of my family, I want to create a perfect world of my own, and let them live happily in it forever!"


    Lin Chen secretly said in his heart.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that Primordial Fire was always holding Lin Lele''s hand and said, "How can this girl and Lele be so good?"


    Seeing that the topic fell on her daughter, Ye Yiren''s beautiful face was filled with a motherly smile:


    "Because Lele is so cute, whoever sees her in this world will immediately fall in love with her."


    "..."


    Lin Chen was speechless and muttered in his heart, no matter how shrewd a woman is, will she look a little stupid when it comes to her children?


    Why does my fairy sister look a little stupid now?


    Su Xiran, who was sitting on the other side of him, said with a smile:


    "I agree with what Yiren said. Also, Lele has one of the biggest advantages. She has a thick skin. This is exactly the same as your father!"


    Lin Chen seemed to be praised, and said proudly, "That''s right. To be thicker than the skin, no one can have one tenth of me when looking at the Demon Suppression Army."


    Su Xiran gave him a charming white eye and smiled lightly: "Lele is cute and thick-skinned, once she meets someone she likes, she will try her best to pester him and want to play with him.


    Others turn around and leave when their hot face sticks to their cold buttocks. She, after sticking their hot face on their cold buttocks, hugs them tightly, trying to cover them up. "


    Lin Chen laughed and said: "Why does this sound weird? However, I understand. What you mean is that the original fire was not so close to Lele from the beginning, it was Lele cheeky and kept going After pestering this family, in the end, he is also used to playing with Lele?"


    Su Xiran said: "On the one hand, it''s the reason for Lele, but the fact that Huohuo and Lele are so intimate actually shows one thing. Can''t you see it?"


    "Can''t see what?" Lin Chen wondered.


    "Careless stinky man! No wonder he can see it."


    "That''s right. All he''s thinking about is his big business. Where''s he going to think about anything else, let alone us."


    ...


    Su Man and An Xueyao on the side spoke one after another, and then another group of women followed each other''s words. In an instant, Lin Chen became the target of public criticism.


    Lin Chen will go to the Hongmeng Realm soon, and he will first send everyone to the Great Wilderness. All the women present, as the parties, naturally know it.


    In my heart, I also understood the truths that Lin Chen said.


    But understanding comes understanding, and how you feel in your heart is another matter.


    Thinking that my man had just returned for half a year, and that he was going to leave again, the girls were not in a good mood.


    Lin Chen was not angry either, with a smile of "what you said is right".


    It is not impossible to reason with women, but depending on the situation, it is obviously not the time to reason.


    Wu Qianye''s performance was much more bland, but at this time he was a little gloating: "If you have a headache and go to the Hongmeng Realm, don''t bring women here."


    When the girls heard this, they glared at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen hurriedly raised his hand to promise, absolutely not.


    "Okay, back to the point."


    Su Xiran is still the most soft-hearted one. Before coming to Lin Chenkou again, she opened the mouth and said:


    "The reason why Huohuo is so affectionate with Lele is because of her nature, she is actually a lonely child. What she needs most is not some interesting stories or toys, but family and friends!"


    Ye Yiren nodded at this moment and continued, "Lele and Xiao An usually like all kinds of interesting things, but what they like the most is me and Xi Ran, or their parents playing with them.


    The reason why Lele is looking for interesting things everywhere is to relieve her inner loneliness, but her spiritual needs cannot be filled by any interesting stories or toys. She needs family, and we would love to be her family. "


    Spiritual needs?


    Hearing this, Lin Chen just felt a little weird.


    Before coming to Earth City, Primordial Fire didn''t even want to change into a human appearance, but maintained his original form - a flame.


    How could Lin Chen think about whether there is a spiritual need for a flame?


    But now think about it, spiritual needs are not exclusive to human beings.


    Since Primordial Fire is like a human child and likes interesting things, isn''t it normal that he needs family and friends just like ordinary humans?


    The people of the Yan Mo family, from what they saw before, are more like servants of the original fire, and obviously do not belong to the ranks of family and friends.


    He looked at the original fire again, and saw that he was holding Lin Lele''s hand, looking up at the fireworks in the sky, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    It''s obviously not about watching funny stories, or getting funny toys, to compare.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was a little stunned, Su Xiran held his hand and whispered: "If you want to keep Huo Huo by your side, what you have to do is not to find more interesting things for her, otherwise, one day , she will meet people who are more interested, and then leave you! You have to change direction and let her treat you as family. Only family can never be separated."


    Su Man snorted and said, "I''ve been observing this girl''s character all this time. As long as I teach you some tricks, I can keep her from treating you as her own."


    Bai Lan said: "I have recorded a lot of her preferences. Later, Brother Lin Chen, you must remember!"


    ...


    The group of people who had criticized Lin Chenkou just now, in a blink of an eye, gave him advice one by one, telling him how to make Lin Lele treat him as his own.


    "Family... He... No, it should be her. Like Lele, she is essentially a child who is afraid of loneliness." Lin Chen whispered and fell into thought.


    Because they knew that Lin Chen and the original fire would leave after the fireworks, several children were obviously not willing to sleep on purpose, and the fireworks display had to end until the next morning.

 Chapter 5431

    The back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lin Lele hugged the Primordial Fire, which was half a head taller than her, and cried so hard that she didn''t want to let go of her.


    At the beginning, she clearly promised Ye Yi people not to cry, but children are fickle after all. When it comes to this kind of separation, it doesn''t matter if she promised anything before, holding the original fire, she just doesn''t want to let go .


    "Don''t! Sister Huohuo, don''t go. I won''t! Don''t let go!"


    Lin Lele''s voice was choked, she didn''t know how much she thought she was wronged.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen frowned and said, "Lele, you¡ª"


    "What are you, don''t you think you are naive when you lose your temper with the child?" Yuan Chuhuo stared at Lin Chen.


    "..." Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself that I haven''t even said what I''ve said yet, why did I lose my temper?


    Seeing Lin Lele crying miserably, he, being a father, also felt very distressed, and at the same time, he was also a little tasteful.


    Logically speaking, the little guy should not be holding himself, crying and shouting that his father should not leave him, right?


    How did it become the original fire?


    Primordial Fire reached out and rubbed Lin Lele''s little head, comforting:


    "Don''t cry, it''s not like Sister Huohuo won''t come back after she goes. I promise you, I''ll come back to see you as soon as possible after finishing the affairs with your father in Hongmeng Realm?


    When I''m not here, you can collect some more fun things and wait for me to come back to play with you. "


    Lin Lele snorted, nodded, and said aggrievedly, "Then let''s make a deal. Pull the hook!"


    She stretched out her fingers, and Primordial Fire cooperated with her to pull the hook, then took out the tissue and wiped her nose.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is also a bit of reluctance in her eyes.


    In the process of getting along with Lin Lele, an unprecedented emotion surged in her heart.


    Under the farewell of everyone in Earth City, Lin Chen and the original fire turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The original fire returned to Lin Chen''s body, and Lin Chen communicated with her while rushing: "Hey, you¡ª"


    "I''m not called hello, I have a name!"


    In his mind, there was the unhappy voice of Primordial Fire.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "You really accepted the name the little guy gave you? I thought you were just coaxing her."


    The original fire said: "The name Lin Huohuo sounds good to me, the only thing that makes people feel a little awkward is that your surname is also Lin. I don''t know, I thought it was the surname you gave me! Otherwise, How about changing your last name?"


    Lin Chen''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "I really do have you. My daughter used her surname for you, but you want to change her father''s name?"


    "Humph! Forget it if you don''t want to." Primordial Fire snorted arrogantly.


    Lin Chen said, "What did you say to Lele just now? Was it the truth?"


    "what?"


    "After finishing the affairs of the Hongmeng Realm, will you come back to see her?"


    Primordial Fire was silent for a moment, and said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    After the remarks made by the girls earlier, Lin Chen''s attitude towards Lin Huohuo, unconsciously, has changed, like chatting with his own child who is in the rebellious period, talking one after another, and it doesn''t matter to the other party. Whether to answer the call.


    When he came to the Great Abyss of Nightmare again, the big black sun had already disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen said, "Hong Jun doesn''t seem to be here anymore, how can I find him?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "This is his old lair in Yinyang Ruins, and he must be able to sense my arrival. There is no need to do anything, just wait for the other party to show up and come to us!"


    Before Lin Chen could answer, the space in front was already distorted.


    Then, a figure came out from the twisted space.


    "Come so fast?"


    Lin Chen guessed that the person who came must be Hong Jun, and was a little surprised that the other party appeared so quickly.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the other party clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It would be correct to say that this person was Hong Jun, but it was not the Hong Jun he had seen before, but a clone of Hong Jun.


    To be more precise, it was the blue-faced man who once had a one-sided relationship and reminded Taoyao not to continue cultivating in the wrong direction!


    "What a great prestige, to let a clone come to see me?"


    Lin Huohuo flew out from Lin Chen''s eyebrows and landed beside Lin Chen, staring coldly at the blue-faced man, with a bit of annoyance on his face, and a terrifying coercion emanated from her. .


    The blue-faced man looked at Lin Chen with complicated eyes, and then looked at Lin Huohuo and said:


    "The deity is not at the Yin Yang Ruins at the moment, and went to the Hongmeng Realm. Therefore, I can only receive the two of you!"


    he?


    Hearing the blue-faced man''s name for the deity, Lin Chen asked curiously, "Aren''t you and him the same consciousness?"


    The blue-faced man shook his head: "I and the other clone have independent consciousness."


    Lin Huohuo pouted and said disdainfully: "Independent consciousness? It really puts gold on the face, but it''s just a puppet-style clone that manages the operation of the Yin-Yang Ruins for him.


    Your consciousness all comes from him, and although you can think independently, he can see clearly what you are thinking, but you, in turn, have no idea what he is thinking.


    Once you dare to have any thoughts against him, he will erase your consciousness and create a new one. After all, it''s just a dispensable little guy! "


    The blue-faced man''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he did not deny it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen felt a little emotional in his heart.


    Not long ago, in his eyes, the big blue-faced man was a detached person from reincarnation, but now, he has become a little scoundrel in the mouth of the original fire!


    This role change is too big!


    Lin Huohuo said with a cold face: "Tell me, what is his answer?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he didn''t react at first.


    Then I remembered that Hong Jun asked Lin Huohuo to give him Yan Mo Qinglian lotus seeds to treat the damage of the godhead.


    The condition that Lin Huohuo offered was to let the other party use the middle-grade Hongmeng treasure in exchange for Yan Mo Qinglian lotus seeds.


    Not to mention the middle-grade Hongmeng Treasure, even the low-grade Hongmeng Treasure, Lin Chen had never seen it before, and immediately looked at the blue-faced man with anticipation.

 Chapter 5432

    The blue-faced man said: "He wants to try to find a way to repair the damage of the godhead in the Hongmeng world, so he won''t give you the only middle-grade Hongmeng treasure right now. However, if you really can''t find a way in the future, then¡ª "


    "Okay! Needless to say. Since he thinks that thing is more important than his life, then forget it."


    Lin Huohuo pouted and said disdainfully, "I really think I''m interested in his middle-grade Hongmeng treasure? Now I''m willing to exchange it, but he doesn''t. Then if you come to me again in the future, I may not be interested!"


    Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    He originally thought that if Lin Huohuo obtained the middle-grade Hongmeng Treasure, he might be able to borrow it?


    Now it seems that this wishful thinking is obviously empty!


    Seeing that there was no surprised expression on Lin Huohuo''s face, it seemed that the other party had already guessed that this would be the result.


    Lin Chen has a new understanding of the value of the Chinese-grade Hongmeng treasure in his heart!


    In Lin Huohuo''s words just now, it is more important than life to be seen by a seventh-order god king!


    Just how amazing is the middle-grade Hongmeng treasure, and can it be valued to such an extent?


    Lin Huohuo continued: "We are here, there is one more thing for you to do!"


    She spoke rather rudely, in a tone that sounded like an order to a servant.


    The blue-faced man didn''t care and said, "As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you."


    Lin Huohuo immediately said that he would move the people of Earth City to the Great Wilderness.


    The blue-faced man immediately agreed, saying that there was no problem, and told Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo that Hong Jun had already guessed that Lin Chen would make such a request, and told him in advance that he could agree directly.


    There seem to be a lot of people in Earth City, but compared to the countless creatures in the Yin-Yang Ruins, they are not even a drop in the ocean. More importantly, there are no top powerhouses, and the impact at that time can basically be ignored.


    Lin Chen said: "There is one more thing, I need to ask your senior for help."


    "you say."


    The blue-faced man didn''t seem to expect that Lin Chen would still call him a senior, showing a smile.


    Lin Chen said: "I want to ask you, senior, to help you find someone!"


    "who?"


    "Taoyao! It''s the woman you saw when you were in the Yin Ruins Realm before. At that time, you reminded Taoyao that her cultivation went astray. You even shot and rescued the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor, who was only left with burnt wood. !" Lin Chen said.


    The blue-faced man immediately knew who Lin Chen was talking about, nodded and said, "It''s okay to help you. But do you know her approximate location?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "I have absolutely no idea where she is now. I went to Longfu Mountain to find her before, but she had already left there. I thought she would come to me, but she didn''t show up.


    Now, I''m not even sure whether he is in the Yin Ruins Realm or the Yang Ruins Realm! Or, whether it will accidentally go to the Bo Xun Ancient Realm, I don''t know. "


    The big blue-faced man said, "In this case, I''m afraid I can''t help you. If the deity is here, there is a way to conduct a search for you in the entire Yinyang Ruins, but I can''t use that method!"


    Lin Chen said disappointedly: "Then I don''t know when Hong Jun will come back?"


    The blue-faced man shook his head, indicating that he was not clear. Seeing that Lin Chen frowned, he said:


    "You don''t need to worry too much. Back then, because I was quite curious about that willow tree, I left a mark on its body.


    The imprint will not have any effect on weekdays, but it has a role. Once the willow tree is facing a crisis and its breath is weakened, I can sense it. If she falls, I will be able to detect it right away!


    Right now, I don''t sense anything wrong with her. She and that Taoyao girl should be together, since she is fine, then Taoyao girl must be fine too. "


    At first, he felt that Emperor Longfu had huge potential. If he could return to the peak, he might become another Yin-Yang Ruins native who had broken through to the fourth-order god king.


    The reason for leaving a mark on the body of the Dragon Fu Tiandi is purely because he did not want the Dragon Fu Tiandi to die prematurely.


    And because there is no other idea, the mark can only contact him when the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor is in danger and the inner world has signs of collapse.


    Right now, there is nothing wrong with Emperor Longfu, and he cannot determine the location of the other party.


    "Is this true?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    What he was worried about was that Taoyao might be in danger!


    And Taoyao must be with Emperor Longfu, if there is no accident with Emperor Longfu, then Taoyao must have no accident!


    The blue-faced man smiled and said, "Of course there will be no fakes. If you are still worried, I can still help you find someone. The speed of my finding someone is definitely much faster than your own, but it will take some time. .


    How long it will take, I can''t make a ticket with you. If she''s on the move, not in a specific place, it takes more time. "


    Lin Chen was not polite to the other party and asked the other party to help him find Taoyao.


    Lin Huohuo looked at him and said, "Do you plan to go to Hongmeng Realm after you find this woman?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "Since she''s not in danger, then don''t wait. What I owe her will be returned to her when I come back."


    He told the blue-faced man that after finding Taoyao, if Taoyao was willing, he would also send Taoyao to the Great Wilderness.


    After all that was said, Lin Chen stopped staying and took Lin Huohuo away from the Nightmare Giant Abyss.


    "Next, let''s go to the Demon Suppression Army. I want to say goodbye to my master. Then, we will set off immediately and head to the Hongmeng Realm."


    The masters in Lin Chen''s mouth are not only the God King of Huangtian and Teng Snake, but also Shang Yan.


    For him, there is no difference in the weight of several masters in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    Town Demon Army Headquarters.


    The residence of the God King of the Wild Heaven is quite lively today.


    In addition to the God King Huangtian, Teng Snake, Shang Yan, Dongfangji and others, there were also some old acquaintances who came to bid farewell to Lin Chen.


    "Are you sure you won''t go back to Earth City before you leave?"


    The Desolate Heaven God King''s tone was somewhat emotional, but he didn''t expect Lin Chen, a disciple, to go to the mysterious Hongmeng Realm one step ahead of him.


    He and Teng She and others yearned for the Hongmeng Realm in their hearts, but they didn''t want to go with Lin Chen at the moment, after all, that would only drag Lin Chen back.


    They plan to rely on themselves to break through to the fourth-order god king, and then go there.


    "I won''t go back. Everything that should be arranged has been arranged. Go back again. When we part, the little guys will cry again."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looking very calm, but his heart was full of reluctance.


    next second.


    Colorless flames flew out from between his eyebrows, intertwined in mid-air, turning into a huge and complicated pattern.


    The pattern turns quickly.


    A gate made of light intertwined slowly emerged, and then slowly opened.


    Inside the door, there is a thick darkness, and nothing can be seen, but there is an inexplicable and frightening coercion that permeates from it.


    "This is the gate to the Hongmeng Realm?"


    Lin Chen''s heart beat faster.


    He had a peculiar feeling that behind the door, there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes looking at him in the darkness.

 Chapter 5433

    This is a dark red land, vast and boundless, barren mountains, no vegetation, and flames of various colors burning everywhere. It is like a world made of flames. It is impossible for ordinary creatures to survive in this environment.


    boom--


    Suddenly, a crimson flame shot out from the ground.


    An ancient altar slowly emerged, and as the light surged, two figures soon appeared above the altar.


    It''s Lin Chen, and there is also the primordial fire in human form.


    "This is the Hongmeng Realm?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the surrounding environment, and said in shock, "Is the environment in the Hongmeng Realm all so sinister? How come there are flames everywhere in all directions, and you will encounter them accidentally.


    Even if you don''t mention the flame, the amazing temperature alone is not a place for ordinary people to stay! Is it possible that the weakest creature in the Hongmeng world can survive in such a harsh environment? "


    Lin Huohuo rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily: "Where is the environment here is bad, in my opinion, the environment here is a million times stronger than the Yinyang Ruins.


    Also, not all places in the Hongmeng world are like this. It is special here, it is the ancestral land of the Yan Mo family. "


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Chen realized that he had said something wrong.


    Dare that this is the family''s hometown?


    Thinking about it carefully, this kind of place, for the flame life of the Yan Mo family, it is estimated that it is equivalent to the Taoyuan fairyland in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Since Primordial Fire brought him to the Hongmeng Realm, it is not surprising that he appeared in the ancestral land of the Yan Mo family.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes and sensed it, then changed the subject and said, "The concentration of spiritual energy here is more than a hundred times stronger than that of Yin Yang Ruins, which is simply too exaggerated.


    If you practice in such an environment from the beginning, especially the cultivator who understands the law of fire at the beginning, the ultimate limit is probably to improve to a great realm! "


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to say: "Right. You said before that you came to the Hongmeng Realm, so you took me to a treasure house and let me choose a few suitable Hongmeng treasures! That treasure house is here?"


    The next moment, Lin Chen saw that Lin Huohuo''s face clearly showed a bit of a smirk.


    He vigilantly said: "You shouldn''t speak, and you didn''t intend to give me the treasure of Hongmeng at all, right?"


    Lin Huohuo rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "A noble and unparalleled existence like me, how can I say nothing. However, the treasure house is not here. If you are in a hurry, I will take you there now?"


    Lin Chen felt that this guy''s smile was a bit sinister, but he believed that the other party would not really harm him. After all, with the strength gap between the two sides, if the other party really wanted to harm him, there was no need to be so troublesome.


    In addition, he really wanted to see the treasure of Hongmeng, so he said: "Okay! Then you lead the way."


    The two quickly turned into two streams of light, with Lin Huohuo in front and Lin Chen in the back, flying towards the distant sky.


    "Since it''s the ancestral land, why haven''t I seen a building? Could it be that the Yan Mo family lives in the land?" Lin Chen glanced down and asked curiously.


    Lin Huohuo said lightly: "All the houses and buildings have long been destroyed in that battle!"


    That fight?


    What Lin Chen realized, he asked: "The battle that caused the Yan Mo family to fall to what it is today, and the battle that led to the rebirth of the primordial fire consciousness?"


    "If I answer yes, you will continue to ask who the other party is, how strong is he, why he has formed a grudge, do I have any thoughts of revenge, etc. It''s endless, right?"


    Lin Huohuo glanced at him.


    Lin Chen shrugged and said, "You are reading my inner thoughts again! Since you know everything, why bother asking."


    Seeing that he said the other party''s thoughts now, he couldn''t make Lin Chen show any surprise, Lin Huohuo snorted, but did not pick up Lin Chen''s words.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to answer Lin Chen''s questions.


    Lin Chen also knew that he and the other party were not familiar enough to talk about it. Besides, whether he knew about these things had no effect on him, so he was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask.


    At this moment, somewhere below, there was a sharp bird call, with an astonishing aura of destruction, and in an instant, Lin Chen was dizzy.


    He shook his head and looked in shock in the direction from which the voice came.


    The Hongmeng Realm is really so terrifying, and a tweet from nowhere, almost knocked him out of the air?


    "What kind of monster is it? It almost made me lose my mind after screaming! Could it be that it came at me and treated me as food?"


    Lin Chen''s expression was vigilant.


    He is like an alien beast. He has just entered an ancient forest where countless fierce beasts are hidden, and he will become vigilant when he hears any disturbance.


    If it was in Yin Yang Ruins, and what happened at the moment, he must have rushed to the direction of the sound to find out, and now he is cautious and did not take any action.


    "This is the cry of the Red Eyed Golden Crow!"


    Lin Huohuo''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Red-eyed Golden Crow?" Lin Chen looked at her curiously.


    Lin Huohuo said: "It was the vassal of the Yan Mo family back then, and it is also a special life in the form of flame! With the disappearance of the Yan Mo family, many strong people will inevitably come here to search, and the Chimu Jinwu family should have left here long ago. , why are there still clansmen staying here?"


    She was talking to herself, not asking Lin Chen.


    So, without waiting for Lin Chen to answer, she immediately rushed in the direction of the voice.


    Lin Chen was helpless, so he could only quickly follow.


    ¡­


    Beneath the mountain burning with golden flames, a monster with a shape similar to a crow, but with three legs, was not flesh and blood, but a flame-shaped, three- or four-meter-high monster surrounded by several humans.


    A giant cauldron made of energy gathered upside down, suppressing the flame monster in it.


    Several human beings choked the magic formulas and recited words in their mouths. With their movements, the giant cauldron began to vibrate, filled with a more and more terrifying heavy breath, and its size rapidly shrank, and the flame monsters covered in it, the mouth uttered pain. humming.


    The tweet was no longer as sharp and loud as before, and it looked very weak.


    "Humans! My Red Eyed Golden Crow Clan has no injustice or enmity with you, but you insist on causing us to die. One day, the Master He will come to the Hongmeng Realm again, and at that time, He will settle all the blood debts for us!"


    The flame monster''s voice was weak and incomparably shrill, with a determination of burning jade and stone, "I will die, and I will not let you get the magical powers of my red-eyed Jinwu clan!"


    An old man from the human race exclaimed: "Not good! This evil beast wants to self-destruct the ''Red Eye Bead'' in its body, stop it! Otherwise, all previous achievements will be forfeited!"

 Chapter 5434

    Although the Red Eyed Golden Crow was no match for the cooperation of the few people in front of him, it actively sought death, but the few people in front of him couldn''t stop it at all.


    This can be seen from the shock and anger on the faces of these people, who shouted to stop the Red Eyed Golden Crow, but not only did not dare to approach, but took a few steps back.


    The aura on Chimu Jinwu continued to rise, like a volcano about to erupt.


    At the moment when it was about to explode, it seemed to sense something and looked towards the sky in disbelief.


    In its sight, a petite figure soon appeared, and in an instant, it landed in front of it.


    "You, who are you?"


    The red-eyed Jinwu felt an aura that made it unbelievable on Lin Huohuo, but the "human" in front of him was so unfamiliar, making it a little confusing.


    Not to mention the great master, even the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow clan didn''t even bother to take on the appearance of a human being.


    But the breath of this human child, the sense of surrender that comes from the depths of the soul, is so familiar.


    Seeing that the movements of the Red Eyed Golden Crow stopped, several people were secretly relieved, and then their eyes fell on Lin Huohuo.


    The headed old man said solemnly, "Who are you and want to take care of our Longyu Pavilion''s business?"


    Although Lin Huohuo has a human appearance, any cultivator with a little experience in the Hongmeng world will not be confused by the appearance of the other party.


    The appearance of a human race does not mean that it is a human race.


    The appearance of a child does not mean that he is a child! Strictly speaking, Lin Huohuo is also the first time to walk in this land of Hongmeng Realm, but she has inherited many memories of the previous Primordial Huo in her mind, and she can always keep the same as in "A Thousand Yan Demon Yan Tu". Those members of the Yan Mo family


    Pass.


    She didn''t need the other party to say more, she knew the origin of Longyu Pavilion!


    "Longyu Pavilion, that small force that is not even a third-rate when looking at the Hongmeng world?"


    Lin Huohuo''s tone was indifferent and aloof, with undisguised disdain in his eyes. "Once the Yan Mo family was so brilliant, as a vassal, even the seven major sects dared not make up their minds! The mere Longyu Pavilion, but dared to go here to be arrogant, could it be that you have been mixed up to the level of the seven major sects in these years?


    ? "


    Several people looked at each other in dismay.


    None of the seven sects dared to make up their minds, which is obviously a bit of bragging, but there is no doubt about the strength of the Yanmo family once.


    The leader of the old man said lightly: "Longyu Pavilion naturally cannot be compared with the seven major sects, but today is different from the past, the Yan Mo family has been destroyed for a long time, and without the sheltered red-eyed Jinwu, why do we dare not make up our minds?


    Although I don''t know if your Excellency has anything to do with the former Yan Mo family, we don''t want to embarrass you. But if you insist on meddling¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he was like a ghost in the daytime, with round eyes, stunned in place.


    I saw Lin Huohuo reach out and press on the giant cauldron formed by the energy, and immediately the giant cauldron melted like ice and snow, turning into pure energy, pouring into her palm and disappearing.


    It looked as if she was "eaten" by her.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the old man of the human race stuttered, "you" for a long time, but he didn''t say a whole sentence.


    The other people were equally stunned, with expressions of horror on their faces.


    Although Lin Huohuo doesn''t take these people seriously, but if they are placed in the Yin Yang Ruins, they are all first-class powerhouses.


    There are a total of 6 people, and three of them are god-king-level existences.


    Among the three god-kings, two are first-order god-kings and one is second-order god-kings.


    And the means they used together is the third-order god king. It takes a lot of effort to break it. As for so easily, directly swallowing the energy is the fourth-order god king, I am afraid it is difficult to do.


    Although Lin Huohuo was only Xiaolu''s hand, it was enough for them to understand that the "little girl" in front of her was not something that they could provoke at all.


    The old man''s complexion was blue and white, and then it was as if his face changed, and he laughed:


    "Misunderstanding! All of this is just a misunderstanding. If we knew that this Red Sun Golden Crow had something to do with you, senior, we would never take action against it no matter what."


    "That''s right! It''s just a misunderstanding!"


    "A few of us have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, so please don''t blame the seniors. If you can, why don''t you go to Longyu Pavilion with us, and we will hold a banquet to apologize to the seniors!"


    ...


    For the rest of the people, you and I followed suit.


    Lin Chen caught up at this time and fell beside Lin Huohuo.


    The scene just now was in his eyes, and he secretly said in his heart that these powerhouses in the Hongmeng Realm are really shameless.


    However, this kind of shameless guy is often the most insidious, and it is far more difficult to deal with than that kind of stubborn guy.


    "Humph! Do you think I''m a fool, hold a banquet to apologize to me? Do you want to dispatch everyone to deal with me together?"


    Lin Huohuo pouted, turned his head to look at Lin Chen and said, "Among these six people, there are three god kings, two of which are first-order and one is second-order!"


    Lin Chen nodded, secretly thinking in his heart, this girl has a very good attitude towards herself now, and she even took the initiative to explain the strength of these people to herself. Seeing this, it seems that she really treats herself as a family member.


    However, the next moment, he heard Lin Huohuo continue:


    "With this little strength, it''s not worthy of me to take action! It''s up to you to clean them up!"


    "I?"


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded, almost suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    Good guy, as soon as he came to the Hongmeng Realm, he directly found six Hongmeng Realm powerhouses as opponents, including three God Kings?


    If it was the God King on the Yinyang Ruins, that would be fine.


    The problem is that the powerful god kings on the side of Hongmeng Realm are likely to have far more powerful means and treasures than the god kings of the same rank in Yinyang Ruins, so it is impossible to generalize!


    "Yes! You! Take them as your first tempering after you came to the Hongmeng Realm! Isn''t there such a sentence in your old Chinese sayings, Bao Jianfeng comes from tempering!"


    Speaking, Lin Huohuo also showed off a sentence she learned from Lin Chen''s memory.


    Lin Chen shook his head without thinking: "No! If there is a first-order god king, I don''t mind playing with them. But three god kings, I''m not interested in looking for abuse!"


    Lin Huohuo frowned and said aggressively: "What do you mean, do you think you can''t beat a few of them? Can I understand that?"


    Lin Chen nodded very simply: "I can''t beat it! Think what you like."


    "..." Lin Huohuo was a little speechless, is this guy shameless at all?


    The red-eyed Jinwu on the side was looking at Lin Chen with a bit of curiosity. Hearing Lin Chen''s answer, he secretly thought in his heart, why did the master come together with such a coward of the human race?


    This kind of guy who is greedy for life and fears death is simply not worthy of appearing next to his master!


    The next moment, I heard Lin Huohuo indifferently say:


    "That''s fine. I sensed that there was a low-grade Primordial Supreme Treasure on the second-tier God King. I originally thought that if you could defeat a few of them, the treasure would be yours, since you said you couldn''t beat it¡ª "


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened, and he said loudly, "Who said I couldn''t beat them? The moment I saw them, I felt very unpleasant. You see, I''ll clean them all up now! If they have to beat them, their mothers will recognize them. Don''t come out!" Suddenly, the red-eyed Jinwu was stunned!

 Chapter 5435

    Seeing that Lin Chen''s attitude had changed so quickly, not only was the red-eyed Jinwu dumbfounded, but several people in Longyu Pavilion also looked at each other in dismay.


    "It''s just a mere first-order god king, an arrogant thing!"


    "Humph! Just a fool who is blinded by greed."


    "Strange! How could the other party know that there is a low-grade Hongmeng treasure on Xiao Lao?"


    ...


    Unlike the unpredictable primordial fire, which cannot be sensed in depth, these people clearly sensed that Lin Chen was just a first-order god king.


    They didn''t take Lin Chen seriously at all, thinking that Lin Chen was simply blinded by greed, and they even believed that if Lin Chen was defeated later, the original fire would definitely be shot.


    However, several people are old rivers and lakes, and when their eyes meet, they all have the same idea!


    That is, the three god kings joined forces to take down Lin Chen at the fastest speed. If Lin Chen can be taken down before Lin Huohuo intervenes, then with a hostage in hand, he can turn passive into active!


    When they saw Lin Chen rushing forward, the members of Longyu Pavilion did not fight, but flew towards the sky for the first time.


    Seeing Lin Chen chasing after him, while Lin Huohuo was standing there, they were all overjoyed.


    The more the distance between Lin Huohuo and the battlefield, the more confident they will be to settle Lin Chen before Lin Huohuo takes action.


    "Master, they¡ª"


    Seeing this, the Red Eyed Golden Crow couldn''t help but want to speak.


    Lin Huohuo said: "I know exactly what these guys are thinking about. This guy is still a bit capable, so he won''t lose in a face-to-face."


    Hearing this, the Red Eyed Golden Crow looked curiously at Lin Chen.


    At this moment, a pair of wings appeared on Lin Chen''s back, the speed skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye he caught up with the three members of Longyu Pavilion who were not the strong kings of the gods, and the speed was obviously slower!


    boom!


    He held the Xuanyuan Spear and smashed it fiercely at one of them.


    "Stop for me!"


    The members of the Longyu Pavilion were ready for a long time. The long sword in their hands flew out and stabbed at Lin Chen at an extremely fast speed!


    Seeing that the long sword and Xuanyuan spear were about to collide, the middle-aged man from Longyu Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t think he could rival the first-order god king, but he could still do it after a brief confrontation.


    However, the next moment, his expression changed greatly!


    Just when Xuanyuan Spear was about to collide with the long sword, Lin Chen and Xuanyuan Spear exploded like fireworks, and the original figures disappeared, but countless figures with Xuanyuan Spear appeared, and they appeared there. Next to the middle-aged man!


    Every Lin Chen''s figure not only looks the same as his real body, but even the breath, the middle-aged man can''t notice the slightest difference.


    His face changed drastically, and before he had time to react, his body was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by Xuanyuan spears from all directions!


    "Do not--!!"


    He screamed in surprise, but at the moment he opened his mouth, his body exploded into a blood mist, and his soul flew away!


    Although Lin Huohuo''s words, this Longyu Pavilion seems to be not very good, but Lin Chen does not think so, since there is a conflict now, and he still wants the treasures of others, then it is natural to do one thing and another and win treasures. At the same time, weeds and roots are removed to avoid the possibility of retaliation in the future!


    One of them was beheaded with one blow, but Lin Chen''s expression was still very dissatisfied.


    "It''s still a lot from what I want to be perfect!" Lin Chen muttered.


    Based on the methods he created, he integrated the killer tricks he had learned from other places, such as "Grip of the Nether Sea" and "Three Revolutions Supreme Power", and also referred to the methods of many god kings on the side of the Demon Suppression Army. It''s a pity, There is still a certain gap between the perfection he wants to achieve.


    It''s like this "Yin-Yang Quiet Body Method" is much stronger than before, but he is still not satisfied.


    The reason why the effect is so good at the moment is simply because the other party is not even a first-order god king, and it is simply abusive.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes, things that are taken for granted are not so in the eyes of others.


    Several people in Longyu Pavilion stopped instantly, and looked at Lin Chen in shock. They didn''t expect that their companions would die on the spot in just one encounter!


    The three powerful god kings didn''t even have time to rescue them.


    "You two, stand aside!"


    The headed old man had a serious expression and said to the two Void True Gods.


    The two of them hurriedly retreated for a while, as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Judging from the scene just now, there is a high probability that the two of them participating in the war will have little effect, and will only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Lin Chen looked at the three god-king powerhouses who stopped and stared at him.


    Hearing this, anger appeared in the eyes of the three god kings.


    This kid looks too high on himself!


    However, he is a first-order god king with decent combat power. How can he be afraid of one of the three god kings on his side?


    It was the little girl below who really made them jealous!


    "What is the low-grade Hongmeng treasure on your body, take it out and show it to me?" Lin Chen looked at the old man with a look of curiosity and anticipation.


    The old man said solemnly: "Unless you also have a treasure of Hongmeng, otherwise, you don''t need to use that treasure at all to deal with you!"


    The voice fell, and the figures of him and the other two god kings disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Chen''s expression was solemn, and he carefully sensed the slightest changes in his surroundings.


    There was the sound of the forest fire gloating from below.


    "Don''t think about the critical moment, I will help you, rich and precious, if you die, I will find a new host.


    I can''t leave the host for too long, or I will be rejected by the Hongmeng world! If you die here, I''ll have to find a new host quickly, but I don''t have time to avenge you. "


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    He didn''t think this guy would really be so heartless, but he didn''t want the other party to intervene.


    "This is my first battle in the Hongmeng world. Whatever happens, I have to win it myself! At least, I have to force the opponent to use the Hongmeng treasure. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!"


    boom -


    Suddenly, the space in all directions shattered, and dark chains flew out from the shattered space, tying Lin Chen.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Chen felt as if an invisible giant hand appeared strangely in his inner world.


    This giant hand, like holding the heart, holds the source of his inner world, and immediately crushes the source of his inner world.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed, and just as he was about to react, he saw one person on the left and right rushing out, threatening to attack.


    "Two are on the bright side, and one is hiding in the dark! The one who is hiding in the dark is the second-order god king." Seeing that the old man just now was not among the two, Lin Chen made a judgment in his heart.


    below.


    Seeing the thrilling scene above, Chimu Jinwu hesitated: "Master, are you really not helping him?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Looking at Lele''s face, it''s okay to help him. I just want to see if he can rely on himself and persist for half an hour before I help him."

 Chapter 5436

    Just when the two powerful god kings were about to rush to Lin Chen''s side, Lin Chen''s wings flapped behind him, and the speed suddenly increased several times faster, causing the two first-order god kings to even fail to react in an instant.


    Swish!


    Lin Chen resolved the offensive of the two first-order god kings at an astonishing speed.


    His figure appeared hundreds of meters away, and he stabbed the air with nothing in front of him!


    boom -


    This shot is shocking.


    In front of where there was originally nothing, a figure flew out, it was the second-order god king of Longyu Pavilion.


    Below, Chimu Jinwu looked at the high-altitude scene and said, "What he used is a secret technique that can greatly increase his combat power in a short period of time.


    The increase in speed is not too exaggerated. The key is that his breath is very stable. If you guess correctly, this method does not have any side effects. It should be created by him. "


    Although seeing Lin Chen get out of the predicament, Lin Huohuo frowned, and the method Lin Chen used was really bad in her eyes.


    The most important means of this kind of combat power increase should be the effect of the increase. As for whether there are side effects, it is not that important.


    In other words, if there are two secret methods, one has no side effects, but the combat power can only increase several times, and there is another one, which will have huge side effects, but the increase in combat power reaches dozens of times.


    Then there is no doubt that the secret method with side effects is much more precious.


    After all, this method is often used to reverse the situation of the battle and turn defeat into victory.


    If it fails to reverse the tide of the battle and still loses in the end, then the end will basically be death at the hands of the enemy!


    No matter how big the side effect is, it can''t be worse than falling on the spot.


    The old man''s means were interrupted, but he still acted unhurriedly and flew backwards for a distance. At the same time, the other two first-order god kings rushed towards Lin Chen again.


    The two first-order god kings, one with wings behind him like Lin Chen, is obviously a treasure.


    The other one is stepping on two flying swords under his feet, and the speed is also several times faster than before.


    "Lock Soul Cauldron!"


    At the same time the old man flew out backwards, his ten fingers flew out, making marks one after another.


    In all directions of Lin Chen, the space was distorted, and a giant cauldron phantom appeared, which looked a bit similar to the giant cauldron that trapped the Red Eyed Golden Crow just now, and enveloped Lin Chen.


    For a moment, Lin Chen felt that his soul was frozen.


    Lin Chen''s thoughts moved, the big sun candle light armor appeared on the body surface, and the star scale jade also merged with the armor in an instant. With the blessing of the two Yunmeng treasures, the feeling of the soul being frozen was suddenly relieved a lot.


    But he still acted as if he could not move, like a stone statue.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had become an immobile target, the two first-order god kings who had killed them were overjoyed, but it was less than two meters away between them and Lin Chen!


    "Death to me!"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned around and stabbed three shots in a row.


    These three shots are continuous, like waves that are one level higher than one level!


    The first shot, stabbed above the giant cauldron phantom.


    That giant cauldron phantom actually had a terrifying defensive power, blocking Lin Chen''s first shot!


    The second shot, with a puff, easily pierced the giant cauldron phantom.


    The middle-aged man from Longyu Pavilion, who was rushing in front, was shocked when he saw this, but his reaction was also very fast, and streams of light flew out of his body.


    It was a small two-inch long sword, there were thousands of them, and they were instantly piled up into a wall, blocking Lin Chen and the middle-aged man.


    With a loud bang, Lin Chen''s second shot was blocked, and the thousands of small swords were also scattered.


    However, before the middle-aged man could retreat, Lin Chen''s third shot had already been stabbed.


    The third shot was much faster than the second, and the power was too terrifying.


    The middle-aged man barely reacted before being stabbed in the chest by a gunshot.


    Lin Chen''s eyes were fierce, and the violent power poured into the middle-aged man''s body through the Xuanyuan Spear. He was about to beat the opponent to the point of annihilation, when he saw that the opponent exploded directly, turned into smoke, and disappeared.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man appeared dozens of meters away, his face was pale, and his expression was full of horror and fear.


    "What kind of secret method is this, it''s a bit interesting. But looking at you, the side effects are not small, can''t you continue to do it?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the middle-aged man, and then looked at another first-order god king:


    "Why don''t you continue? Seeing that my companion was almost killed by me, I was so frightened that I froze in place. It seems that you, the god kings of the Hongmeng Realm, may not be weak in combat power and means, but the life and death you have experienced, There may not be many. Just like you guys, if you put them in the Yin-Yang Ruins, I am afraid that it is impossible to step into the level of God King!"


    The red-eyed Golden Crow below said in surprise:


    "Looks wrong. The previous outbreak, plus the three shots at the back, all add up to the complete secret technique he casts.


    After using it, the breath did not weaken at all. Obviously, he could use this method repeatedly until the power in his body was exhausted! "


    Lin Huohuo was also a little surprised in his eyes, but he snorted: "It''s okay."


    What Akame Jinwu said is indeed the truth.


    What Lin Chen performed just now was the secret method he researched after combining "Three Revolutions Supreme Power", "Three Strikes to Kill God", and referring to many methods.


    He named it "Suppressing the Gods" by himself.


    In fact, it was because he was too lazy to think about the name, so he simply combined the names of "Three Revolutions Supreme Power" and "Three Strikes of Killing God".


    "Suppressing the Gods" does not have any side effects. When used alone, it can instantly increase the combat power to the peak, and its effect is not much worse than "Three Revolutions".


    Later combined with "Three Strikes to Kill the God", Xuanyuan Gun made three consecutive shots, each more terrifying than the first. In the third shot, its power and speed reached its peak, which was better than the original "Three Revolutions Supreme Power" and "God Killing". "Three Strikes" together, even more amazing.


    "Idiot! Watch out for the back!"


    Lin Huohuo''s expression changed, and suddenly shouted to Lin Chen above.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to turn around, the giant cauldron phantom that enveloped him suddenly vibrated violently, and at the same time shrank rapidly.


    This time, Lin Chen not only felt that his soul was frozen, but also felt that his body was completely bound.


    He is confident that as long as he has enough time, he can break free.


    The problem is, there is simply not any spare time at the moment!


    "Humph! It''s too much!"


    boom!


    With the cold shout, a huge force hit Lin Chen''s head.


    The old man from Longyu Pavilion, I do not know when, quietly appeared behind Lin Chen.


    His right hand glowed with metallic luster, like the claws of a beast, with golden thunder flashing in the palm, and a palm slapped on the back of Lin Chen''s head!


    With a loud noise, Lin Chen''s head exploded directly like a watermelon hit by a high-speed car.

 Chapter 5438

    At the same time when the scarlet vines wrapped around the middle-aged man, almost in an instant, Lin Chen''s sluggish aura recovered again, reaching his peak state.


    The sudden situation changed the expression of the middle-aged man.


    He realized that he fell into Lin Chen''s calculations, and at this moment, he naturally understood that Lin Chen''s ability to restore his breath to his peak state in an instant must be because of this strange blood-colored vine.


    With a wave of his right hand, the middle-aged man wanted to cut off the vines with his long sword, and then distanced himself from Lin Chen!


    "clang!"


    The vines that were as soft as snakes just now seemed to turn into metal at this moment.


    The long sword slashed on the vine, but instead of cutting it off, it made a crisp, sword-like sound.


    What made the middle-aged man sink even more was that he found that the power in his body was about to move, showing signs of being out of control.


    "Save me!!" Aware of the danger, he couldn''t care less and shouted at the old man.


    In fact, there is no need for him to ask for help, the old man has already started, and there is only a few meters between him and Lin Chen at this moment!


    "I want to see if you can recover infinitely!"


    The old man shouted violently, and the right palm shot out, the sound of space being broken was incessant, and the light in the palm of the hand was so bright that it was impossible for people to look directly.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to be able to react at all, and he didn''t even have time to turn around.


    The old man showed joy, and the next moment, he saw a stream of light rushing out of Lin Chen''s body.


    boom!


    A palm appeared out of thin air and collided with his palm!


    What appeared out of thin air was the patriarch of the Moon Spirit clan who originally stayed in the blue world in Lin Chen''s body.


    For Lin Chen, coming to the Hongmeng Realm is like stepping into an unknown and dangerous area. Naturally, he must bring all the people and things that may help him.


    The patriarch of the Yueling clan and the blue world are one of his reliances, and of course they will not stay at the Yinyang Ruins.


    The appearance of the patriarch of the Moon Spirit clan made the old man''s brows twitch. Obviously, he did not expect that he would kill such a Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    However, the moment he fought, he realized that this old woman was clearly only a first-order god king.


    Moreover, among the first-order god kings, the breath is the bottom of the existence. It seems that it has not been long before stepping into the god king level.


    "Things that are beyond your own power, you are courting death!"


    The old man''s face was murderous, and he shouted angrily.


    With a loud bang, the patriarch of the Moon Spirit clan was really not the old man''s opponent, and his right hand, which was facing the old man''s palm, instantly exploded into blood mist, and flew back towards Lin Chen.


    However, in an instant, the missing right arm of the Moon Spirit Clan Patriarch grew crazily and returned to normal.


    The old man''s eyes were fierce, and he chased after him.


    At this moment, a light spot flew out of Lin Chen''s body.


    This spot of light rose against the wind, and soon turned into a ball of light, swallowing the Moon Spirit clan chief and the rushing old man together, and then continued to skyrocket. When it flew high in the sky, it looked like a round of blue moon!


    It is the manifestation of the blue world!


    "The azure world and the patriarch of the Moon Spirit clan should still not be the opponent of the old guy, but it can buy me a little time!"


    Lin Chen thought so in his heart, the Xuanyuan spear in his hand stabbed forward, and instantly pierced the chest of the middle-aged man wrapped in blood vines!


    "Do not--!!"


    The middle-aged man let out a roar, and his body suddenly inflated like a balloon.


    He wants to use the same secret technique as the previous Longyu Pavilion God King, although it will cause him to lose his combat effectiveness in a short period of time, but at least he can get rid of the current situation and save his life!


    But this time, with blood vines, he was obviously not so lucky!


    In an instant, the blood vine wrapped him like a mummy. Before the self-destruction, the middle-aged man''s body quickly withered, and his breath was completely annihilated.


    Lin Chen showed a smile, and was about to turn around and rush into the blue world, when he noticed that the blood vines in his body were frightened and angry.


    Then, the blue moon in the sky became distorted and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    At the same time, the old man appeared in Lin Chen''s sight again.


    Lin Chen''s expression changed. He really didn''t expect that the old man could come out of the blue world so quickly, and it seemed that the blue world was taken away by him by some incredible means!


    At this time, the blood vine in his body had already told him that he could not sense the existence of the blue world.


    "The jade pot beside him is the treasure of Hongmeng!" Below, came the voice of Lin Huohuo. At this time, Lin Chen noticed that there was a delicate jade pot beside the old man. It looked crystal clear and seemed to be transparent. The surface had intricate patterns, and the size could be held with just one palm. meeting


    Didn''t notice it the first time.


    "Hongmeng treasure..."


    Lin Chen whispered, staring at the old man, "Are you using this treasure of Hongmeng to take the special space you were in just now?"


    Although it was an inquiry, Lin Chen basically believed that this was the truth.


    After the blood vine devoured the ancestor of the blood vine, the strength is not much worse than that of the second-order god king on the Hongmeng world.


    If the other party used normal means, they would definitely not be able to put away both the Azure World and the Moon Spirit Clan Patriarch without the blood vines reacting.


    Lin Chen even realized that the treasure of Hongmeng seemed to be more extraordinary than he expected!


    He knew that the other party would use the low-grade Hongmeng treasure at a critical moment, but he still did not expect that the low-grade Hongmeng treasure was so powerful that in an instant, the old man turned passive into active.


    Right now, the two first-order god kings are both crippled and dead, but because of this low-grade Hongmeng treasure, Lin Chen is still at an absolute disadvantage.


    The old man sensed the disappearance of his companion''s breath, and it was unclear where the first-order god king had been beaten to death by Lin Chen.


    "Your subordinates, my life is in my hands! If you don''t want her to die, then follow my arrangements!"


    The old man didn''t answer Lin Chen''s question, and snorted coldly.


    Lin Chen was taken aback for a moment, and sneered: "You only think about taking hostages and threatening others all day long? You dare not fight me in an upright manner? Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    I thought that the other party took out the low-grade Hongmeng treasure, and there would be a big battle next, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intend to continue, but used threats.


    Lin Chen looked disdainful on the surface, but in reality he had a headache.


    This kind of old and cunning guy is shameless at all, and it is a lot more troublesome to deal with than that kind of guy who only knows how to fight and kill.


    The old man said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, your aggressive tactics are meaningless. If you are the only one, I don''t care to take you down, but¡ª"


    Saying that, he looked down.


    Although Lin Chen''s combat power surprised him, from beginning to end, what really made him dread was the unfathomable forest fire.


    The next second, the old man''s expression changed drastically. Looking down his gaze, the Red Eyed Golden Crow was still in place, but the forest fire had disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 5439

    "Smelly old man, I''m here!"


    Before the old man could react, the voice of forest fire sounded on the left of the old man, and at the same time, her figure came out of the distorted space.


    At this time, she was not in the form of the original human flesh and blood.


    Although it still maintains a human-like appearance, the body has transformed into a colorless and transparent flame!


    While speaking, she reached out and patted the old man''s forehead.


    It looked like a weak and feeble palm from a child, but it scared the old man into a dead soul and shouted: "Take it!"


    Immediately, the jade pot next to him disappeared without a trace, replaced by a strange black hole, and a terrifying power emerged over the forest fire.


    Like chains tied to her body, it dragged her into the black hole, and Lin Huohuo''s movements stopped.


    Lin Huohuo''s expression was slightly startled, as if she didn''t expect that her current form would still be affected.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen further determined that the blue world and the patriarch of the Moon Spirit clan were indeed taken in by this jade pot.


    "let me help you!"


    As soon as he said these words, he heard Lin Huohuo say, "No! Just look at it honestly!"


    Seeing that the forest fire was clearly out of control, Lin Chen was dragged and moved to the black hole, frowning, "Don''t be brave! Be careful of capsize in the gutter!"


    "I''m trying to be brave? Humph! Who do you think I am, and he can deal with me with this low-grade Hongmeng treasure?"


    Lin Huohuo had a bad look on his face, as if he had been insulted.


    Then the body turned into a flame, the size of the flame skyrocketed wildly, and it was like a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye.


    The black hole that the jade pot turned into, relying on the strange power, devoured the flames continuously. What was shocking was that the speed of this black hole swallowing the flame was not as fast as the speed of the flame''s skyrocketing.


    That feeling is like putting out a burning flame with water, but the speed of the extinguishing cannot keep up with the speed of the spread of the flame!


    "You want to devour me with just this ability? Bah!"


    In the colorless flame, Lin Huohuo''s disdainful voice came: "You swallow it! Work harder! Use it for millions of years and see if you can swallow me in!"


    "how so¡­¡­"


    When the old man saw this scene, his eyes bulged and he was dumbfounded.


    slam-la-


    Immediately, he saw that the colorless flame skyrocketed again, and the wave formed by the flame rushed towards him, before him in the blink of an eye.


    "Do not--!!"


    The old man exclaimed and turned to run.


    It is a pity that the speed of his escape is obviously not as fast as the speed of the flames chasing, and in the blink of an eye, he is swallowed by the sea of ????fire.


    "Forgive me! No¡ª!"


    "Our Longyu Pavilion will never let you go! Absolutely not!"


    "Forgive my life! Senior spare my life, I am willing to do anything."


    ...


    Several other voices sounded.


    Lin Chen turned his head to look, and found that the previous first-order god king who had no combat power, and several members of the Longyu Pavilion below the god king were also swept by the colorless flame and swallowed it.


    What shocked Lin Chen the most was that the jade pot, which was still devouring flames crazily, was drowned in the flames in the blink of an eye, as if it was swallowed in one bite!


    "Humph! Want to eat me? Watch me eat you!" Lin Huohuo''s proud voice came from the flames.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chen''s mood was a little complicated.


    It was clearly his first battle in the Hongmeng Realm, but why did it become this little girl''s personal performance?


    I''m afraid that for a long time to come, if I can''t beat myself, I need this little girl to help.


    I don''t know, when will I be able to turn around and make myself the backer of this little girl?


    "I''m afraid there won''t be a chance until she finds another host?"


    Lin Chen felt a little helpless in his heart. Although he was confident, he also knew that the gap between them was a little too big now.


    Not long after, the sea of ????fire dissipated in the air, and the forest fire that turned into a human figure reappeared.


    Akame Jinwu was excited.


    These guys from Longyu Pavilion forced it to a dead end, and now seeing the other party''s apparent fall, they felt extremely relieved.


    It flew under the forest fire and took the initiative to drag the forest fire''s feet with its back, so that the forest fire stepped on it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was speechless, thinking that this guy is simply licking a dog!


    Chimu Jinwu curiously said: "Master, have those guys been beaten to the core by you?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "I was beaten to death and then locked up."


    The red-eyed Jinwu said bitterly: "Then it''s better to let them live than die!"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Where are the rest of your clan now?"


    Chimu Jinwu heard the words, with a lonely face: "I don''t know either. Over the years, our family has been hunted down by many forces and suffered heavy casualties.


    In order to prevent us from being wiped out, the patriarch asked everyone to find a way to survive. I originally traveled with several other clansmen. Later, some of them died and some were separated. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen finally understood why there was such a deep hatred in Chimu Jinwu''s words.


    At the same time, he was very curious about the role of the so-called "Red Eye Bead", which made the Red Eye Golden Crow Clan hunted down by multiple forces.


    However, at the moment, he is more concerned about another thing than the "Red Eye Bead"!


    "What about the jade pot?" Lin Chen asked.


    With a wave of Lin Huohuo''s hand, the jade pot flew out of her palm.


    Seeing Lin Chen staring at the jade pot, she blinked and said with a smile, "Do you really want a low-grade Hongmeng treasure?"


    Lin Chen didn''t deny it, he simply nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, this jade pot took in the blue world and the patriarch of the Moon Spirit clan, which was incredible!


    He is naturally very interested in such treasures!


    Lin Huohuo raised his brows and said, "Unfortunately, now it has been forcibly recognized by me, it is mine! Originally, I did intend to give it to you.


    Who made you too weak, there is absolutely no way to take this thing, if it wasn''t for me, even you would be swallowed by it! Since I was forced to take action, it naturally belongs to me. "


    In fact, Lin Chen''s performance today was a bit beyond Lin Huohuo''s expectations.


    I thought that Lin Chen would soon suffer a loss at the hands of the three god kings in Longyu Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Lin Chen not only did not suffer, but also quickly abolished one and killed one.


    She said this deliberately, just to hit Lin Chen and appreciate Lin Chen''s disappointed and unwilling expression.


    In addition to satisfying her childish nature, there is another reason for doing this.


    I just hope that Lin Chen really understands that when he comes to the Hongmeng Realm, then he Lin Chen is no longer the supreme powerhouse standing at the top of the pyramid, and any powerhouse with ordinary powers may clean him up!


    However, what surprised Lin Huohuo was that there was no disappointment or unwillingness on Lin Chen''s face at all. "What kind of expression do you have? You don''t feel lost at all when you miss a low-grade Hongmeng treasure?" Lin Huohuo asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 5440

    "Lost? Why should I feel lost?"


    When Lin Chen heard Lin Huohuo''s words, he didn''t seem to understand what she meant at all, so he asked a question in turn.


    Lin Huohuo looked at him a few times, and saw that his expression didn''t seem to be pretending, and, based on her understanding of Lin Chen, if this guy really wanted to get this jade pot, he wouldn''t be so pretentious.


    But he clearly said just now that he really wants to get a low-grade Hongmeng treasure!


    That being the case, now that this treasure was taken away by himself, how could he not lose it?


    After being puzzled for a while, Lin Chen suddenly said: "I understand what you mean. Indeed, I really want to get a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, but this treasure falls in your hands, I really don''t think it''s anything. Lost."


    "why?"


    Lin Huohuo thought, is it because this guy has completely regarded himself as a family member, so he doesn''t feel that the treasure is taken away by himself?


    If this is really the case, compared with the mentality of trying to grab him just now, why do I suddenly feel that I am a rotten person?


    Should I be nicer to him in the future?


    Just when Lin Huohuo felt a little self-blame in his heart, he heard Lin Chen say as a matter of course:


    "This treasure, in your hands, has a high probability of exerting greater power! In this situation, you are like my thug. If you can''t beat it, then you will naturally deal with it.


    In other words, you are equivalent to my trump card, and the stronger your combat power becomes, the greater the benefit to me! This treasure in your hands is no different from mine, why should I feel lost? "


    The expression on Lin Huohuo''s face suddenly solidified.


    A small face, black with anger!


    Why is this guy treating himself as a relative, he is treating himself as a tool at all!


    But don''t say it, he does have some truth in what he said.


    Once he can''t beat the opponent, he really has to help himself. At this time, this jade pot is no different from the one belonging to Lin Chen!


    She gritted her teeth and said coldly: "Humph! Whoever said that at the critical moment, I will definitely help you, the big deal is that I will change the host!"


    Lin Chen reached out and touched her little head, with a smile on his face: "You won''t."


    "You¡ª" Lin Huohuo was furious and wanted to shout, "Would you like to try it?" But the words reached his throat and were swallowed after all.


    During that time on earth, Lin Chen''s family treated her very well, especially Lin Lele, who completely regarded her as a real sister.


    No matter what, she couldn''t do anything to make the other person sad.


    This hateful guy, obviously understands this point of her.


    This is indeed the case.


    Lin Chen believes that if he has not made progress, Lin Huohuo will leave sooner or later and find a new host.


    But as long as she hasn''t left, she will definitely help in a crisis.


    "You can rest assured. As long as you can''t really beat it, you don''t need your help. Under normal circumstances, it won''t bother you!" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "You''re only old!" Lin Huohuo snorted and threw the jade pot to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Although this thing is recognized by me, as long as I want, you can use it. Instead of me holding this thing and always running out to help you, it is better for you to hold it and cause less trouble. I!


    I can tell you that in the Hongmeng world, I have enemies that are beyond your imagination. So, if possible, try not to let me shoot! If I make a move, I have to find a way to kill all the guys who are aware of my identity! "


    Lin Chen knew that this enemy was probably the one that caused the Yan Mo family to be almost destroyed in the first place.


    Lin Huohuo obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic in depth, so he didn''t ask.


    Lin Chen looked at the jade pot in his hand, studied it carefully, and said in surprise, "Why do these complicated patterns look like cracks?"


    Lin Huohuo said angrily: "What kind of pattern, it was originally a crack! This thing was originally damaged.


    Originally it was supposed to be a high-grade Hongmeng treasure, but now it''s almost broken, but it also has the power of a low-grade Hongmeng treasure. "


    Having said this, she shook her head again and said, "No! It is stronger than the ordinary low-grade Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. If it is just the ordinary low-grade Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, it will not have any effect on me at all. By the way, look carefully, is it on it? There are two words?"


    Lin Chen had long noticed that on the surface of the jade pot, there were two symbols that looked like some kind of text, but he didn''t know what they meant at all.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Huohuo raised his brows.


    Lin Chen was speechless. This little girl clearly wanted to show off her knowledge. He shook his head in cooperation: "I don''t understand. Can you understand?"


    "Of course I understand!"


    Lin Huohuo raised his chest and looked proud, "Those two words mean ''refining demon''!"


    "Refining the demon... Refining the demon pot?"


    Lin Chen became interested, "The name of this demon refining pot doesn''t sound like it only has the ability to take people in just now?"


    Lin Huohuo said disappointedly: "I thought so too at first. I thought that since the name is Refining Demon, can the cultivator be refined directly?


    So, I put those guys from Longyu Pavilion inside, but they didn''t work as I imagined! "


    Only then did Lin Chen understand why the other party didn''t directly kill a few people in Longyu Pavilion.


    He guessed: "It should have other abilities originally, but now it is damaged, only the function of being able to take people in is left!"


    Lin Huohuo said: "The third-order god king and below, it can be directly put in. But starting from the fourth-order god king, it can only play some interference effects!"


    Lin Chen secretly said, isn''t this the same as, as long as you have this "refining demon pot", even if you have a third-order god king, you can easily clean it up?


    On second thought, I feel wrong again!


    Using the "refining demon pot" to attack the opponent''s enemy, at most, only traps the opponent, not really defeating the opponent.


    What''s more, no one can be sure whether the other party will also have a Hongmeng treasure, or some powerful means beyond imagination!


    If it was replaced by a Tier 3 God King who also possessed a low-grade Hongmeng treasure and had more powerful means than himself, then he would have no choice but to ask Lin Huohuo to help.


    And once Lin Huohuo reveals her identity, her enemy is likely to come to her door.


    If possible, never let the forest fire fire!


    "By the way, can the ability to refine the demon pot be combined with other treasures on me, and can it play an unexpected role..."


    Lin Chen was lost in thought.


    Soon, he thought of something, his eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "Yes! If the original fire is not counted, this is definitely my strongest trump card right now!"

 Chapter 5441

    When Lin Chen was still thinking, the forest fire turned into a streamer and returned to Lin Chen''s body.


    There was no way, she only felt that the invisible pressure was getting bigger and bigger. If she didn''t return to Lin Chen''s body, she felt that she might be kicked out of Hongmeng Realm.


    After all, she does not belong to the living beings in the Primordial Realm, that is, if she stays in the host''s body, the original controller will open one eye and close one eye.


    "You want to combine the demon pot with the blue world in your body? This is indeed a good way." Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen was speechless, the girl read her inner thoughts again.


    He really intends to combine the blue world with the refining demon pot.


    Bringing the enemy into the blue world gives you a huge advantage on your own side. The problem is, it''s not that easy when the other side is on guard.


    But if it is combined with the power of the demon pot that binds the enemy, and if it is used properly, it can hit the opponent''s blood vines that are caught off guard. There is a high probability that the opponent should be pulled into the blue world!


    In short, Lin Chen''s strongest trump card at the moment is not something, but a whole united by the blue world, the demon pot, and the blood vine!


    "How the specific use effect is, we have to wait until the actual combat to verify it!"


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses, he saw the red-eyed Jinwu beside him, looking at himself with wide eyes of curiosity.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    He quickly communicated with Lin Huohuo in his mind and asked how to arrange this red-eyed golden crow.


    "I''ll let it follow your arrangements next! To put it simply, let it act as your subordinate!" Lin Huohuo replied.


    "You might as well put it more simply, that is, try my best to settle all the troubles with it, don''t trouble you, am I right?" Lin Chen complained.


    Lin Huohuo let out a "hum" and admitted it.


    Seeing Lin Chen staring blankly at him without speaking, Jinwu with red eyes said hesitantly, "Senior?"


    When it sensed the aura of Lin Huohuo, it knew Lin Huohuo''s identity almost instantly, and was ecstatic.


    In the past, the elders of the clan said that the master was an immortal existence, and he still had some doubts. Now there are only surprises and desires.


    Desire to be able to reproduce the glory of the past under the leadership of the forest fire.


    Lin Huohuo arranged for it to follow Lin Chen. It had no opinion and did not dare to have any opinion. After all, it also saw that the young man in front of him was obviously the host of the original fire.


    Hearing the other party calling him, Lin Chen touched his nose and asked, "How is your strength?"


    Chimu Jinwu said: "In terms of realm, I am a second-order god-king level. When the injury recovers, I have a third-order god-king level combat power!"


    Lin Chen coughed dryly: "Then don''t call me senior. Just call me Lin Chen, or Brother Lin!"


    Chimu Jinwu''s expression was a little hesitant, when Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded: "Do as he said!"


    Chimu Jinwu then nodded: "Brother Lin, what are your plans next?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen''s expression became excited, looking forward:


    "Your master said that she wants to give me a few pieces of Hongmeng treasure, and let me choose! Right now, she is going to take me to the place where those Hongmeng treasures are."


    Chimu Jinwu was stunned after hearing this, and said doubtfully: "In those days, when the Yan Mo family was brilliant, there were indeed many treasures of Hongmeng.


    But later, with the disappearance of the Yan Mo family, the things in the treasure house were taken away by several major sects in the Ziwei wasteland, where are they still..."


    Its eyes suddenly lit up, "I understand! It turns out that the Yanmo family has another treasure house? Now, does the master want to take Brother Yang to that treasure house to collect treasure?"


    The unhappy voice of the forest fire sounded.


    "Where is the other treasure house? I want to take him to the Cangyang Sect! The Cangyang Sect is the first sect in the Ziwei Wasteland, and most of the treasures in our treasure house must have been taken away by them.


    I''m going to let this guy snatch everything back, and after he gets it back, let him pick a few of his own¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, Lin Chen''s voice sounded, almost roaring!


    "Wait! Didn''t you say give it to me and let me choose? What do you mean, let me go and snatch it back?"


    Lin Chen''s forehead bulged with blue veins, and he felt like he was being pitted.


    Lin Huohuo said of course: "Yes! It''s for you. Those things originally belonged to our Yanmo family, but they were just taken away by them. When you get them back, you can choose a few pieces by yourself, not for you. What is it?"


    Lin Chen said with a dark face: "Do you think I will go to them directly and say that I am the host of the original fire, will they return the things?"


    "Of course not! Also, you can''t reveal my existence. That''s why I said it, I need you to snatch it back!" Lin Huohuo said.


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    Good guy, he finally understands what''s going on!


    This is not at all to give me a few pieces of Hongmeng treasures for free, but to let myself help snatch the treasures taken away by other forces!


    Although speechless, he did not appear too excited.


    He never believed that there was a good thing in the sky.


    Lin Huohuo said that he wanted to give him a few treasures of Hongmeng. This matter has always made him feel a little wrong. Now he can only say that he finally understands the situation.


    "I knew for a long time that you couldn''t be so kind!"


    Lin Chen murmured a few words, and then said with interest: "The three of us joined forces to grab a few pieces of Hongmeng treasure from the Cangyang Sect. It''s not impossible! What do you think the success rate is?"


    The red-eyed Jinwu next to him already knew what was going on. He thought that Lin Chen would be furious, but he didn''t expect it, but he actually planned to snatch it!


    This kind of feeling is like someone was tricked into selling it, but after knowing the truth, this person actually curiously asked how much he could sell, and planned to sell himself, and then run away with the money!


    It''s just too outrageous, this heart is too big!


    The red-eyed Jinwu was dumbfounded, and then quickly said:


    "I think it''s better not to take such a risk! The master can''t reveal her identity, at most she can only help secretly. If you add me, the success rate is basically zero!


    Even if you really want to snatch things back, you don''t have to worry at all, and you will make further plans when you have enough strength in the future. Right now, I have a place to recommend, Brother Lin, you and me. "


    "where?"


    Lin Chen looked at the Red Eyed Golden Crow curiously.


    When he first came to the Hongmeng Realm, he was very curious about this place, but he really didn''t know where to go right now.


    Chimu Jinwu said: "Candle Cloud City! This month, there will be an extremely grand trading conference in Candle Cloud City, and there will be all kinds of good things appearing there.


    I plan to go there and buy some items for healing. I wonder if Brother Lin, are you interested? "

 Chapter 5442

    "A trade meeting?"


    Lin Chen became interested as soon as he heard it, and agreed very simply.


    For a moment, Lin Chen stood on Chimu Jinwu''s back, led by Chimu Jinwu to Zhuyun City.


    "Is the Ziwei wasteland you mentioned just now the name of the territory we are in right now?" Lin Chen asked curiously on the way.


    "Master, she hasn''t introduced you to Brother Lin, what is the situation in the Hongmeng Realm?"


    Akame Jinwu asked in surprise.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "your master has that character, don''t tell me actively, even if I ask her, I can only ask one question and answer one sentence at most, and I won''t patiently introduce it in detail at all."


    The red-eyed Jinwu didn''t dare to follow the complaints about the forest fire, and sneered, telling the situation of the Hongmeng Realm.


    Lin Huohuo''s understanding of the Hongmeng Realm is basically from the Yan Mo clan, while the Chimu Jinwu is a native of this place, and it obviously has a more comprehensive understanding of the Hongmeng Realm.


    "Hongmeng Realm is divided into 3 Great God Realms, 9 Great Immortal Realms, and 72 Barren Realms according to the territory! The 3 Great God Realms are the Hongmeng Mountain, which is closest to the center of Hongmeng Realm. It is located in the outer area of ??Hongmeng Realm."


    "In terms of the strength of cultivators, in general, they are also the strongest in the realm of the gods, followed by the realm of immortality, and the weakest in the wilderness. This is actually very understandable, but all talented people will go to the realm of God to seek after cultivation. more resources.


    In this way, the realm of the gods actually gathers the top talents of the entire Hongmeng realm, and naturally it is not the realm of the fairyland and the wilderness that can be compared. "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he interjected: "In general, do you mean that there are some exceptions?"


    Chimu Jinwu nodded and said: "There are indeed exceptions. For example, when the Yanmo family was at its peak, not to mention those strong in the fairyland, even some forces in the gods, would not easily step into the Ziwei wasteland;


    Another example is the ghost realm in the 72 wasteland, also known as the ghost realm, and the creatures in it are the Fengdu ghost family. The average combat power of the Fengdu ghost clan is not as good as that of the Yan Mo clan, but there are countless clansmen, and they are not as indifferent to the world as the Yan Mo clan. It is said that their personalities are extremely ferocious.


    Another example is the Heavenly Sword Region in the Nine Great Immortal Regions..."


    Lin Chen was a little surprised when he heard it, because the number of exceptions mentioned by Chimu Jinwu was quite large.


    It gave him the feeling that although in general, the realm of the gods is stronger than the realm of the fairyland, and the realm of the fairyland is stronger than the realm of the wasteland, but even the powerhouse of the realm of the gods has to be careful when walking in the realm of desolation, otherwise, it may capsize in the gutter. .


    This Hongmeng world is really in crisis.


    After talking to Lin Chen about the general situation of the Hongmeng Realm, Chimu Jinwu talked about the situation on the Ziwei Wilderness side.


    "Even when the Yan Mo family was at its peak, because it basically had no contact with the outside world, on the bright side, the three major sects ruled this territory! They were Cangyang Sect, Longyu Pavilion and Tianyun Sect!"


    "The Cangyang Sect is undisputedly the strongest among these three strengths, while the Longyu Pavilion and Tianyun Sect are in the middle. The Zhuyun City we are going to now, in terms of the prosperity of various trades, can be said to be The number one in the Cangyang Sect''s territory; but if it is said to be the place with the most powerhouses, then it is naturally Cangyang City where the Cangyang Sect is located..."


    Lin Chen acts as a qualified listener, basically not interjecting, and only asks a question or two when he is in doubt.


    Crimson-eyed Golden Crow is obviously much more reliable than Lin Huohuo. Not only did he tell him about the general situation of Hongmeng Realm and Ziwei Wasteland, but he also told him a lot of powerhouses in Hongmeng Realm and Ziwei Wasteland, as well as various anecdotes.


    It didn''t stop talking until it was not far from Candle Sky City, and it stopped at the same time.


    "My appearance is more conspicuous. If possible, it''s better to hide in the different dimension within your body, Brother Lin!" Chimu Jinwu said cautiously.


    It can naturally change its shape easily, but for a powerful cultivator, it has long been distinguished not by its appearance, but by its breath.


    Although it also has some breath-changing techniques, it is easy to be seen through in front of a real powerhouse.


    If it weren''t for this, it would not have been reduced to the point where it was still being hunted and nearly killed.


    "Okay. You just stay in the blue world first. If you need to buy something, you can send the image to my mind with your thoughts, and then I will buy it for you."


    Lin Chen simply agreed.


    Chimu Jinwu shook his head and said, "No need to be so troublesome. As long as there is something I need nearby, I can sense it immediately. At that time, I will tell you Brother Lin."


    Speaking of this, he remembered something and added: "I haven''t told you, Brother Lin, that we are born with a strong perception ability!


    This kind of perception is countless times stronger than eyesight. As long as I have seen something, then it will appear again, and I will be the first to notice it.


    What''s more, even if I stay in a different dimension inside your body, I can still clearly feel everything in the outside world, even more intuitive than what my eyes see!


    Oh, yes, this kind of perception can also allow me to easily see through all the disguises of the other party! Whether it''s the disguise of breath or the disguise of appearance, in front of me, it doesn''t work. "


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself that he was born with no special abilities?


    This is too enviable!


    Now it seems that the reason why people want to get the red eye bead is obviously that after getting the red eye bead, they can get the innate ability of the red eye golden crow.


    "Even if it is the disguise of Eternal God, can you see through it?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "Uh... this, how is this possible!"


    Chimu Jinwu was a little embarrassed, "If I can become the Eternal God in the future, it will be fine. But it is impossible right now.


    Every ability in this world has its limits. It is like a magic weapon that is known to be invincible. When encountering a higher-level weapon, it is naturally not invincible. "


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, if it was really so defiant, he felt that he couldn''t mix in the Hongmeng world.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way for Lao Tzu, don''t get in the way!"


    At this moment, a cold shout came from a distance.


    Lin Chen frowned, turned his head to look, and saw a group of carriages heading this way.


    It is said to be a carriage, but the so-called "horse" is a monster with horns on its head, three or four meters high, and covered with black scales.


    Among them are human races, and some are obviously not human races.


    "It''s a convoy of slave traders."


    Chimu Jinwu followed Lin Chen''s gaze and said in a flat tone, obviously the scene in front of him seemed ordinary to him.

 Chapter 5443

    "You bastards, let you go away, did you hear me!"


    The big man who drove the car, seeing that Lin Chen and Chimu Jinwu didn''t get out of the way for the first time, couldn''t help but scolded again, and even said that if Lin Chen and Chimu Jinwu didn''t let go, they would hit the long whip in their hands. stance.


    The red-eyed Jinwu''s eyes immediately became gloomy and cold.


    This big guy who drives a car is considered a master to ordinary people, but in front of him and Lin Chen and other powerful gods and kings, he is not a bullshit at all. If he dares to be so arrogant, he is just trying to clean up.


    But the next moment, its expression suddenly changed, not only taking a step back, but also signaling Lin Chen not to conflict with the other party.


    Although in the Hongmeng Realm, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are many existences that Lin Chen can''t match at present, but more, still need to look up at his ants.


    This big man is just a mere immortal realm, and there are several big realms of Supreme, World Lord, and Void True God between him. He can kill the big man with a sneeze.


    In this way, he naturally won''t be angry because of such a mere ant.


    It was the performance of the Red Eyed Golden Crow that made him curious. He also took a step back and looked at the team in front of him curiously.


    When the group of people passed by, Lin Chen looked at the red-eyed Jinwu, and asked curiously, "Is there still some superpower hidden in this group of guys just now?"


    The one who can make the Red Eyed Golden Crow fearful is at least the powerful God King.


    He secretly thought in his heart, even if there are many strong people in the Hongmeng Realm, and there are many strong god kings, they will not escort such a group of ordinary slaves.


    Chimu Jinwu said with a serious expression: "There is indeed a strong god king hidden in those guys, but it is not the big men who are escorting, but one of the slaves!


    That guy should have some treasures to help hide his breath. It is likely to be a low-grade Hongmeng treasure level. If it is not for my special talent and ability, even the seventh-order god king may not be able to detect her true strength! According to my perception, her realm should be the fourth-order god-king level. "


    "Tier 4 God King!"


    Lin Chen was startled, rather than nervous, he was extremely curious.


    "How can a powerhouse of this level become a slave! She deliberately disguised herself as a slave and hid her breath! What special reason should there be for this?"


    Akagi Jinwu smiled and said: "There must be a special reason! But no matter what the reason is, it has nothing to do with us. I have learned a very important truth from my experience over the years, that is, don''t worry about any business that has nothing to do with me, otherwise It is very likely that they were somehow involved in it.¡±


    Lin Chen naturally understood this truth. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to mix things up, he was just curious.


    "The slaves just now, which one is the powerful god king you said?" Lin Chen asked.


    Although he just glanced at it, he had already remembered the appearance of those slaves in his mind.


    After listening to the brief description of the Red Eyed Golden Crow, a corresponding scene appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    It was a young woman with a very mediocre appearance and figure, only with a pair of beautiful eyes like emeralds.


    When Lin Chen saw her before, he couldn''t help but look at her, it was really those beautiful eyes, and the mediocre appearance and figure that didn''t quite match.


    Now it seems that it is obviously not the true appearance of the other party.


    Although he was a little curious, for Lin Chen, this was a small episode. After Chimu Jinwu entered the blue world, Lin Chen walked towards the gate of Candle Cloud City alone.


    As we got closer to the city gate, we saw more and more pedestrians.


    Walking into the city gate and coming to the street, it was really crowded and flowing, and among these seemingly ordinary passers-by, Lin Chen sensed several Void True Gods.


    Not far in front of him, he sensed the existence of a god-king.


    As Chimu Jinwu said, because of the holding of the trading conference, there are indeed a large number of strong people in Candle Cloud City.


    As Lin Chen walked forward, he looked at the scene on both sides of the street.


    Right now, he is located on the main road of Candle Cloud City. It can be said that it is the most prosperous part of Candle Cloud City. On both sides of the street, there are stalls full of items.


    Don''t look at them as inconspicuous stalls, but the things on these stalls, when taken to the Hongmeng Realm, are top treasures that can cause a bloodbath.


    These treasures are not attractive at all to Lin Chen at the moment.


    There is no shortage of treasures on his body, and what can really make his heart move now must be at least a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, or something of the same level.


    "Brother Lin, at the booth on the left front, there is the ''Qianjue Xinghuangcao'' that I need. Please go and buy it for me. This is the jade spirit stone that I need."


    The voice of the red-eyed Jinwu resounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen stopped, showing a bit of curiosity, an item flew out from his eyebrows and landed in his hand.


    This thing looks like a bag the size of half a palm, but in fact there is another universe inside, similar to a storage ring.


    What made Lin Chen curious was not the Qiankun bag, but the items inside.


    Lin Chen loosened the mouth of the bag, and as soon as he poured it into his palm, a spiritual stone like blood jade rolled out.


    Inside the bag, the same spirit stones were piled up into hills, which were obviously the jade spirit stones in the mouth of Chimu Jinwu.


    Lin Chen sensed that the jade spirit stone contained an extremely exaggerated amount of spiritual energy, which was more than a hundred times richer than the highest-level spirit stone he had ever seen in the Hongmeng Realm.


    Jade Spirit Stone can be said to be a common currency circulated among powerful cultivators.


    This point, Chimu Jinwuyou told him on the way here before, but it was the first time that Lin Chen saw this thing.


    "Wait! I seem to have missed a very important point. I don''t have any Jade Spirit Stones or other similar ''currency'' on me. Even if I see something I''m interested in, it seems that I can''t afford it at all?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen stood there blankly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "You just discovered this? However, it''s actually faster than I expected. I thought that you would only find yourself a pauper when you find something you are interested in, and the other party asks you to take out the spirit stone."


    Lin Huohuo''s gloating voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen just assumed that he didn''t hear her words, and walked to the stall that Chimu Jinwu said.


    "Humph! The skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    Lin Huohuo complained, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Chen''s thick skin.


    When Lin Chen bought the "Qianjue Xinghuang Grass" mentioned by Chimu Jinwu, hesitating whether he had no money at all to continue shopping, the crowd suddenly became commotion, and someone in front of him shouted.


    "Low-grade Hongmeng Treasures! I didn''t expect that someone was selling low-grade Hongmeng Treasures, so this is the right time for the trade fair. Although I can''t get it, it''s not bad to be able to enjoy the eye addiction!"

 Chapter 5444

    "Low-grade Hongmeng treasure?"


    Hearing this voice, Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and without thinking, he followed the crowd to the place where the low-grade Hongmeng treasure appeared.


    Chimu Jinwu said: "It''s not surprising that a low-grade Hongmeng treasure appears at a trade conference of this level."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice was somewhat ridiculed: "Why are you so excited, even if you go there, you can only pass the eye addiction. It is the most common kind of low-grade Hongmeng treasure, and you can''t buy it. rise."


    As Lin Chen walked forward, he communicated with Lin Huohuo in his mind.


    "The guys from the Longyu Pavilion should have a lot of jade spirit stones and other good things on their bodies? You don''t walk outside anyway, and it''s useless for you to keep jade spirit stones and the like!


    Rather give it to me. If I can use it to exchange for one or two powerful low-grade Hongmeng treasures, then the possibility of bothering you in the future will naturally be greatly reduced! "


    When Lin Huohuo heard this, he snorted: "Danqing is playing this idea! You are right, those guys do have a lot of jade spirit stones and some other things.


    To me, it''s like rubbish, and it doesn''t matter to you. But if you want to use these things to buy the next-grade Hongmeng treasure, it is simply impossible! "Red Eyed Golden Crow followed suit: "Yes, Brother Lin." If you can have the existence of the low-grade Hongmeng treasure, there will be no shortage of jade spirit stones at all, and it is even more impossible to exchange the jade spirit stone with the low-grade Hongmeng treasure. Strictly speaking, the transaction of Hongmeng treasure, its


    It''s not a sale, it''s an exchange!


    For example, right now it is said that someone is selling a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, but the real situation is basically that the other party wants to use the low-grade Hongmeng treasure in his hand in exchange for another low-grade Hongmeng treasure that is more useful to him. "


    Lin Chen heard the words and said unwillingly, "Is there no exception?"


    Chimu Jinwu said: "There are no absolutes in the world, and there are naturally exceptions. But under normal circumstances, the transactions of top-level treasures are all about exchanging treasures for treasures. There are very few exceptions."


    During the conversation with the mind, Lin Chen had already followed the crowd to the booth where the inferior Hongmeng treasures were sold.


    Pushing aside the dense crowd, Lin Chen came to the front of the booth.


    It was said to be a booth, but it was actually a small ponytail and a black animal skin spread on the ground.


    The stall owner was a small, old man with a goatee.


    More and more onlookers seemed to be unable to bring him any pressure at all, holding a wine gourd in his hand, taking sips of drinks to himself, with a lazy attitude.


    Originally, there were other things for sale at this stall.


    At this time, all those things were sold out, so the old man took out the low-grade Hongmeng treasure at the bottom of the press box, which attracted countless people to watch.


    Lin Chen glanced at the old man, and then his eyes fixed on the same item in front of the old man.


    It was a jade talisman with colorful brilliance flowing.


    At first glance, it looks like an illusory light and shadow, and at the second glance, it feels like a real object. There is a feeling of wandering between reality and illusion, which is very mysterious.


    "Is this the low-grade Hongmeng treasure?"


    Lin Chen was full of curiosity, but it was a pity that he obviously couldn''t rely on his eyes to see what was so special about this "Talisman".


    A tall middle-aged man stepped forward: "Senior, what is the use of this low-grade Hongmeng treasure, can you explain it?"


    The middle-aged man is a first-order god king, calling the old man senior, not because the other party looks much older than him, but because he feels that the old man is unfathomable, and his realm is obviously far above him.


    "You have a low-grade Hongmeng treasure on your body to exchange?" The old man glanced at him.


    The middle-aged man shook his head awkwardly.


    He stepped forward to ask, purely to satisfy curiosity.


    Except for some special existences, such as being from a big power, or someone with an amazing backer, otherwise, it is basically impossible for a first-order god king to have a low-grade Hongmeng treasure.


    Hearing this answer, the old man withdrew his gaze and ignored him directly.


    The middle-aged man had a bit of embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Chen on the side was disappointed.


    "It really can only be exchanged with the lower-grade Hongmeng treasure!"


    He was helpless in his heart, thinking that he could meet an exception, it seems that he just thought too much.


    However, after thinking about it, if the other party does not ask for the same level of treasure in exchange, but other requirements, then so many people, including many powerful gods, are obviously not in their turn!


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way, did you hear me. Something that doesn''t have eyes! Didn''t you see my master coming?"


    Cold drinks came from outside the crowd.


    Many people looked angrily and saw three people walking towards them.


    When they recognized who the person walking in the front was, their expressions immediately changed, and fear appeared on their faces.


    "It''s Peng Beihu!" Someone lowered his voice with a look of fear.


    "Who is Peng Beihu? Could it be the big man of the three major forces in the Ziwei wasteland?"


    Some people came here from other places to participate in the trade fair, and people who knew nothing about the situation here asked aloud.


    "He can only be regarded as a prominent figure in the Cangyang Sect, but his younger brother, without a doubt, is a big man in the Cangyang Sect!"


    "Yeah. Although Peng Beihu''s talent is extraordinary, he does not belong to the top ranks. He is able to achieve today''s achievements purely because of his younger brother. His younger brother stirred up the situation in the Ziwei wasteland back then, and no one knew it, no one knew it. Although it is much more low-key, it is not only the elder of Cangyang Sect, but also the city lord of Candle Cloud City! Here, it can be said that it is the base camp of the two brothers.


    ! "


    Someone who knows the details will explain in a low voice.


    The people who were unhappy just now, quickly took a step back and made way.


    The two attendants behind Peng Beihu were full of pride.


    It was the two of them who scolded angrily just now.


    Although Peng Beihu''s face didn''t show any complacent expression, it gave people a more arrogant feeling. He didn''t even look at anyone else, and walked straight to the old man.


    The middle-aged man who was a first-order god king just now was still standing in front of the old man.


    He didn''t stand in front of Peng Beihu, but the other party still seemed to think that he was in the way by standing beside him, so he said coldly, "Go away! Are you worthy of standing beside me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned blue and then white, and finally his rationality overcame his anger, and turned away in a sullen mood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen secretly said in his heart, "I have seen people who rely on their father and grandfather, and this kind of people who rely on their younger brother is really rare!"


    Lin Huohuo said: "He is a second-order god king anyway, even if you don''t rely on your younger brother, do you think you can beat him?"


    "Second-tier god king, how can I be no match?" Lin Chen was very dissatisfied.


    Lin Huohuo said: "What if he has three low-grade Hongmeng treasures on his body, and he also has stronger means than you?"


    "..."


    Lin Chen was speechless, only deep envy remained in his heart. Immediately, the next thought was to rob this "upstart" who depended on his younger brother?

 Chapter 5445

    "Do you have a low-grade Hongmeng treasure on your body?"


    The old man who set up the stall, even if he didn''t know the person in front of him, heard a general idea from someone else, but he still behaved indifferently and looked at Peng Beihu lazily.


    "Of course I have!"


    Peng Beihu raised his brows and sneered: "You think I''m the same as these guys who come to watch the fun when I''m full? Joke! How precious is my time, how can they be compared?"


    Obviously, he only needs to answer that he has a low-grade Hongmeng treasure on his body, but he also mocked the people who were watching the fun, which seemed invincible.


    Everyone was dissatisfied, but due to his strength and background, he did not dare to attack.


    "Take it out and show it to me," the old man said.


    Peng Beihu said: "My identity, what I say, will naturally not be false. It''s okay to show it to you, but since you actively want to exchange it, then at least let me know what your inferior Hongmeng treasure is called. what''s the effect.


    After I figure it out, if I am interested, I will naturally show you my treasures to see if you are satisfied. If after listening, I am not interested, then there is no need to continue. "


    Although everyone thinks this guy is annoying, they also think that this is reasonable.


    Since it is the old man who is here to "sell" things, naturally he must first clarify what he is selling. After the introduction, people are interested, and then he can move on to the next step.


    The old man said: "I am a treasure of Hongmeng. It is called the ''Wu Ji Shen Xing Talisman''. Stick it on your foot, and when you need it, you can move it to a million miles away in an instant."


    Peng Beihu thought for a while and said calmly, "This is a treasure used to save lives, or more precisely, to escape at critical moments?


    But if the other party knows in advance that I have such a treasure in my hand, as long as the space is blocked, wouldn''t this treasure be equivalent to being invalid? "


    "Wrong! Big mistake!" The old man shook his head and said disdainfully: "If it is just a momentary movement of millions of miles, it is not worth mentioning at all. Any god-king strong person, as long as he continues to study in space, create a unique The means of moving the door to a million miles away in an instant, light and


    Easy!


    The biggest difference here is that once the space is blocked, you will not be able to escape if you use space-based movement methods. And my treasure can directly ignore the space blockade and penetrate all obstacles.


    Even in a forbidden place with a powerful barrier or a lot of barriers, using my treasure, you can ignore all obstacles and enter it easily! "


    The onlookers were instantly in an uproar!


    "Doesn''t this mean that getting this ''Wuji Divine Rune Talisman'', although it is not beneficial to the invincible, it can be beneficial to the immortal? You can escape under any circumstances!"


    "It is too exaggerated to say that you can escape under any circumstances. If the other party takes advantage of it and kills the holder before the treasure is activated, then the treasure will not be able to play any role!


    However, with some preparation, this treasure can be said to be the strongest life-saving thing! "


    "Stupid! In your mind, you only know how to use this treasure to save your life? Didn''t you listen to this old senior? With this thing in hand, you can go anywhere in the entire Hongmeng world!


    There are so many taboo places in the Hongmeng Realm, and there are countless opportunities, but because of the countless crises, no one dares to go.


    If you have such a treasure in your hand, what is there to fear? Teleport directly in, if you find something is wrong, teleport away! ""what! exactly! Why didn''t I think of this. If you get this treasure, maybe you can use it to get more treasures of Hongmeng. If I had such a treasure in my hand, I would dare to go to those dangerous places to take it away!


    "


    "It''s strange! How could anyone be willing to exchange such treasures?"


    ...


    Lin Chen stood in the crowd, he stared at the talisman, his eyes also glowing.


    The next second, the sound of forest fire sounded again in his mind.


    "You listen to his bragging! But a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, how can it be so powerful. What is there to say about forbidden places, you can easily enter it!


    Great joke. In some places, even Eternal Allah dare not enter easily, how could it be possible for a mere low-grade Hongmeng treasure to have such ability? "


    Lin Chen was stunned, and after a little thought, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what Lin Huohuo said.


    The low-grade Hongmeng treasure, for him right now, can be said to be a top-level treasure, but looking at the entire Hongmeng world, it is not very conspicuous at all!


    How could it be so easy to ignore obstacles and enter that forbidden place?


    "Dare to love the principle of ''Wang Po sells melons, sells melons and brags about herself'', wherever she goes, no matter what she sells, it is universal! This old guy is bragging."


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    The old man, who was incomparably mysterious in his eyes, suddenly felt like a philistine trader.


    Selling low-grade Hongmeng Treasures is essentially the same as selling other things!


    Although Peng Beihu can''t compare to Lin Huohuo, he has more than one low-grade Hongmeng treasure, obviously not as easy to fool as the onlookers on the side.


    After a brief ecstasy, he realized something was wrong, frowned and said:


    "No! If it''s really so powerful, how could you trade it for it? How could a low-grade Hongmeng treasure be able to get in anywhere? Are you kidding me?"


    The old man was not embarrassed at all after being exposed, but sneered: "Only an ignorant fool would think that my treasure can go anywhere!


    Can you escape under anyone''s ban? Think about it and know it''s impossible! What I said earlier is true, but there are preconditions. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and so simple, and you need me to explain. First of all, the person you fight against must be below the Eternal Allah! If Eternal Allah deals with you, then you should stick out your head obediently and let the other party


    Give you a good time!


    Secondly, some forbidden places can be entered, but some forbidden places, even Eternal Allah dare not step into easily, with the help of my ''Wuji Divine Rune'', it is impossible to enter.


    Also, if the opponent is only a god king, but uses a higher-level Hongmeng treasure to display a ban, then even if he uses the ''Wuji Divine Rune'', there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape! "


    Peng Beihu was not disappointed, but nodded, thinking that it was much more reasonable.


    Although it is meaningless to say that this treasure faces the Eternal Allah, it is impossible for him to provoke the Eternal Allah at all.


    The crowd of onlookers looked a little embarrassed when they heard the words, and they only felt that they were the "unexperienced fool" in the mouth of the other party.


    "Shit! This old guy mocked me for being a fool in turn? It''s clear that he is shameless, doesn''t speak clearly, and has no good intentions. With this kind of profiteer, he should really snatch everything from him!" Lin Chen muttered in his heart .


    "Hee hee. I quite like your character!"


    The sound of forest fire sounded.


    If Lin Chen is like everyone else, because of the old man''s words, she really finds problems in herself, then she will be disappointed.


    The old man said slowly: "As for why I exchanged it, it is naturally because it is no longer useful to me!"


    "useless?"


    Peng Beihu was stunned at first, and then his expression changed drastically.


    What does it mean to be useless? Could it be that this person is always facing the Eternal God on weekdays, doesn''t it mean that he himself is... Everyone present, thinking of going with Peng Beihu, the whole audience is dead silent in an instant, all looking in horror. In front of this lazy old man!

 Chapter 5446

    Facing the terrified eyes of everyone, the old man looked calm, as if he was an expert from outside the world overlooking all living beings.


    "This old guy really doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth!" Lin Huohuo''s cold snort sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Isn''t he the Eternal God?" Lin Chen immediately understood what Lin Huohuo meant.


    "Seventh-order God King! It sounds like it''s only one step away from Eternal Allah, but it''s a huge difference." Lin Huohuo replied.


    In Lin Chen''s eyes looking at the old man, he was a little more speechless again.


    The seventh-order god king is naturally extremely strong, at least at the moment, he is simply unmatched.


    But this old guy really didn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. He said that before, and he was clearly deliberately leading others to think that he was an Eternal God.


    "Full of lies, falsehoods and truths, it is estimated that they are all for the sake of safety! Even a seventh-order god king, walking outside, acts so carefully...


    This Hongmeng Realm really gives people a feeling that they must take every step, otherwise they will die. Lin Chen thought to himself. The old man looked at Peng Beihu and said in a flat tone, "If you are interested, don''t waste your time!" Take out the low-grade Hongmeng treasure you are willing to exchange and show it to me. If it''s what I need, we''ll go in now


    Line exchange! "


    Although Peng Beihu pretended to be calm, all the people present were the old rivers and lakes who were good at observing.


    His camouflage level is obviously far worse than that of the old man. Many people present can easily detect that he is obviously very interested in this "Wuji Divine Rune Talisman".


    "Okay! You can take it out and show it to the seniors, but it''s not here. Please come back to my residence with me."


    Peng Beihu regarded the other party as the eternal God, and his voice was much more polite, as if he was a junior.


    Seeing the old man frowning, he hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t think too much, the junior has absolutely no bad thoughts. It''s just..."


    He looked around for a week and sneered: "It''s just these wild cats and dogs, how can they be qualified to see the treasures of Hongmeng? Let them take a few glances at the ''Wuji Divine Rune Talisman'', it is already their great luck!


    And there is... In addition to the transaction, I hope that the senior can give me a chance to entertain you. If you are in the territory of the Cangyang Sect in the future, if you need any help from the junior, feel free to ask! "


    Obviously, in addition to wanting to complete this transaction, Peng Beihu also wants to embrace this "Eternal God" level thigh.


    In fact, everyone present basically had the idea of ??hugging their thighs, but unfortunately they were not qualified to put it into practice.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, it''s okay for me to take a trip with you."


    The old man stood up lazily, with a commanding tone, "This old man likes wine the most in his life, go and bring me the best wine here!"


    "No problem, senior, please rest assured! I''ll make arrangements immediately after I go back." Peng Beihu made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing Peng Beihu and the old man leave, everyone''s faces showed disappointment.


    "Peng Beihu is too deceiving. If it weren''t for the help of his younger brother, he wouldn''t be able to step into the level of a god king at all! He''s not much better than me! He doesn''t deserve to look down on us?"


    "Who made the family have a good brother!" "This Peng Beihu is obviously greedy for life and fear of death, and is anxious to use the ''Wuji Shenxing Talisman'' to save his life! It''s a pity that after he gets such a treasure, he is afraid that he will never die! Otherwise, I''m really looking forward to hearing the news of his fall one day.


    . "


    ...


    When Peng Beihu disappeared completely, everyone dared to complain in a low voice.


    Lin Chen was also a little disappointed. He originally thought he could see a few more low-grade Hongmeng treasures.


    "No matter how much you see, it''s not yours! It''s better to stay here and wait for the opportunity." Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded.


    "What chance?" Lin Chen asked in confusion.


    Lin Huohuo said: "Naturally, we are waiting for the opportunity for Peng Beihu to leave Candle Cloud City just now. At that time, we will quietly follow him and come to kill people and steal treasures! He has three low-grade Hongmeng treasures on him. ?"


    Lin Chen: "..."


    Lin Huohuo said: "Humph! Don''t make a fuss, this is a normal thing in the Hongmeng world.


    Treasure hunting is always easier than treasure hunting! Also, you had the same thought in your mind just now, do you think I don''t know? "


    Lin Chen touched his nose and laughed dryly: "That guy seems to be greedy for life and fear of death. If he gets the ''Wuji Shenxing Talisman'' again, unless you take action, I can''t kill him."


    "I''ll take action, no problem!" Lin Huohuo replied happily, "I''m afraid that guy will never leave Candle Cloud City, or he can leave directly with the help of the teleportation array, then we won''t be able to locate his whereabouts. Anyway, any choice has pros and cons


    , you decide. "


    Lin Chen naturally knew what Lin Huohuo was referring to.


    If you stay here, you will have the opportunity to kill people and steal treasures.


    But because of the large number of powerhouses here, Lin Huohuo cannot use his talent to devour external forces, otherwise he may be discovered.


    Naturally, Lin Chen could not get the corresponding benefits!


    You must know that when the forest fire devours external forces all the time, even if Lin Chen does not practice cultivation, the realm will also benefit and get a slow improvement!


    "I just came to Hongmeng Realm, I still want to go around and have a look rather than staying here."


    Lin Chen was not too entangled, he quickly made a decision, and left after the end of the trading conference here.


    Taking back his thoughts, Lin Chen stopped thinking wildly. Right now, he is only looking forward to the fact that he can gain something at the trading conference.


    According to what Lin Huohuo said earlier, the guys from Longyu Pavilion, the jade spirit stones and the like, can be used for him to buy the items he needs.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about seeing something, but he simply has no "money" to buy it.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    The trade conference is not far from the end, and many people left earlier, much less deserted than when Lin Chen first arrived.


    Everything the Red Eyed Golden Crow needs has been purchased, and they are healing in the blue world.


    However, until now, Lin Chen has not encountered any treasures he needs.


    "I guess it''s a waste of time."


    Lin Chen was walking on the street and saw that the things on the stalls on both sides were no different from what he saw yesterday, and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    At this moment, the sound of forest fire suddenly sounded.


    "I''ve found something that suits you. Just turn left at the intersection ahead!"


    Although Lin Huohuo is a child''s temperament, it has always been reliable to speak and do things. When Lin Chen heard this, he was overjoyed. He didn''t ask the other party what he found, he turned into a stream of light and swept toward the intersection ahead, lest he would be preempted by others.

 Chapter 5447

    Lin Chen''s speed was extremely fast, he came to the intersection in the blink of an eye, and looked to the left.


    However, before he could see clearly what was on the booth over there, Lin Huohuo said something that made his eyes dark.


    "You don''t have to go over. You were really preempted!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chen had some doubts that he heard it wrong.


    I just came to the Hongmeng Realm, and my luck is so bad?


    Finally, when I encounter something useful to me, but I can''t even take a look at it, I am given the lead by others!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me first, what exactly is that?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Lingshu Tianxinguo!"


    "Uh, what''s the special effect?"


    Lin Chen touched his nose in embarrassment, not knowing what the so-called "Lingshu Tianxinguo" did.


    When he was at Yin Yang Ruins, he had never heard of this thing, it was obviously a "special product" of the Hongmeng Realm!


    Lin Huohuo said: "In one sentence, if you get the ''Lingshu Tianxin Fruit'', you should be able to really perfect your self-created methods very quickly!"


    Lin Chen instantly understood that this "Spiritual Pivot Heavenly Heart Fruit" should allow him to enter a state of epiphany, which would make it easier to perfect the few methods he created.


    Similar heaven and earth treasures and treasures are also found in the Yin and Yang Ruins.


    The problem is, the higher the realm of the cultivator, the fewer treasures and treasures that can play a corresponding role.


    In short, the level of this kind of thing in the Yinyang Ruins is too low, and it has no effect on him, who is a strong king of the gods!


    This "Spiritual Pivot Heavenly Heart Fruit" is a treasure in the world of Hongmeng, and Lin Huohuo''s words are more credible, and it must be of great use to himself!


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s heart was hot.


    Even the supreme treasure of Hongmeng is a foreign object after all, and realm, means, etc., are the foundation of a cultivator!


    In his dreams, he wanted to immediately complete those few self-created methods!


    "Which direction did he go?" Lin Chen asked.


    Lin Huohuo said: "You mean the guy who bought the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' first? Why, do you want to grab it from her?"


    Lin Chen said: "If it is possible, I hope to buy it at a high price! We can give him more for how much jade spirit stone she spent to buy it."


    Lin Huohuo said: "I think it''s better. I always feel that if you get close to that guy, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Lin Chen was taken aback: "That guy? Do you know each other?"


    "It was the God King who was disguised as a slave before." Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen was stunned again, this answer was really beyond his expectations.


    The previous god-king disguised as a slave and sat in the slaver''s prison cart, which made him very curious.


    But curiosity is curiosity, in his opinion, I am afraid that there will never be a chance to meet again.


    But I didn''t expect that the two sides would meet again so soon.


    "Who the other party is has nothing to do with me! I just went over to see if she is willing to give me the Lingshu Tianxinguo. If she doesn''t, it''s a big deal to turn around and leave, so there won''t be any trouble!"


    Lin Chen thought about it for a while, and was really unwilling to let it go.


    Lin Huohuo said no more, told Lin Chen where the other party was leaving, and then Lin Chen turned into a streamer and disappeared again.


    The other party seemed to be on the way out of Candle Cloud City, and accidentally bought the "Lingshu Tianxinguo", and now he has walked out of the city gate.


    If it is later, there will be forest fires, and it will not be possible to judge the whereabouts of the other party.


    Lin Chen chased all the way out of Candle Cloud City, and after a while, he finally saw a slender figure on the trail ahead.


    Just when Lin Chen saw the other party, the other party suddenly quickened his pace and rushed forward.


    "Wait! I''m not malicious, I just want to discuss something with you!" Lin Chen shouted quickly.


    However, the other party seemed to have not heard his words, and he was about to disappear from sight.


    Lin Chen was helpless, wings appeared behind him, burst out with astonishing speed, and chased again.


    However, even so, the opponent''s speed was still faster than him, and the figure quickly disappeared completely.


    Lin Chen stopped in the small jungle with a bit of anxiety on his face, and asked Lin Huohuo in his heart: "Which direction do you want to continue chasing."


    Lin Huohuo didn''t seem to hear his question and didn''t give any response.


    Just when Lin Chen was suspicious, a sword light stabbed from the left rear!


    Lin Chen jumped in his heart and raised his hands: "I really didn''t come to trouble you! I just wanted to discuss with you about the ''Lingshu Tianxin Fruit'' you just bought!"


    Swish!


    The cold sword edge stopped beside Lin Chen''s throat.


    A surprised voice sounded.


    "Do you know ''Lingshu Tianxinguo''?"


    The woman''s face was full of surprise. You must know that the "Lingshu Tianxin Fruit" is an extremely rare thing, and most low-level god kings have never come into contact with it.


    The guy who set up the stall didn''t know the "Lingshu Tianxinguo" at all, so she got this treasure at a price that was almost free.


    Before Lin Chen could answer, the woman''s eyes became sharp:


    "No! You were not there when I bought the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo''. How do you know that I bought the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'', and also knew which direction I was leaving?"


    Lin Chen said: "Of course the stall owner told me!"


    The woman said: "In other words, you discovered the existence of the ''Lingshu Tianxin Fruit'' one step ahead of me, but you didn''t buy it, but waited for me to buy this thing before chasing after me? What do you want to do, kill someone Treasure?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly waved his hand: "I don''t mean that."


    The woman said, "Could it be that although you discovered the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' one step ahead of me, you didn''t have any Jade Spirit Stones to buy! When you come back with the Jade Spirit Stones, this thing has already been bought by me?"


    "Exactly." Lin Chen smiled wryly.


    The woman squinted, her beautiful eyes glowing with a dangerous cold glow: "Then tell me, what is the selling price of the stall owner?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    This woman is cunning enough. She said so much, so she was trying to trick herself?


    What he said just now was pure nonsense. How could he know what price the stall owner was selling the "Lingshu Tianxin Fruit"!


    At this time, he could see the woman''s face clearly.


    This is a face that can only be regarded as middle and upper, and the appearance of the female slave I saw before is completely two types.


    However, Lin Chen was 100% sure that this woman was the slave.


    Just because the other parts of her face were disguised again and became completely different from before, but those eyes were still too beautiful, like emerald gems.


    At this moment, the owner of these beautiful eyes, like a fierce beast ready to go, stared at Lin Chen. It seems that as long as Lin Chen can''t answer, or if the answer is wrong, then he will usher in a storm-like offensive.

 Chapter 5448

    "Can''t answer it? Sure enough, as I guessed, you didn''t fight the idea of ??''Lingshu Tianxinguo'', but my idea! If you want to kill people and win treasures, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    The woman''s eyes were extremely sharp. Seeing that Lin Chen couldn''t answer, she was about to make a move, and the next moment she heard Lin Chen say, "Thirty-nine thousand jade spirit stones!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The woman froze in place.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Huohuo had a somewhat smug voice in his mind: "That is, I am by your side, otherwise, you will be beaten."


    Although Lin Huohuo didn''t deal with the stall owner, but with her ability, as long as she read the woman''s inner thoughts, she could easily know the price of her purchase.


    "Since you know, why didn''t you speak sooner?"


    The woman frowned, which obviously meant that Lin Chen was right.


    Lin Chen said solemnly: "Your aura is so terrifying, I was affected, and my mind didn''t freeze, it''s already good.


    Furthermore, you should be able to sense that my realm is the first rank of God King. Although I cannot sense your specific realm, I can also judge that your realm is definitely higher than mine!


    That being the case, how could I possibly kill people and steal treasures? Take ten thousand steps back and say that if you want to kill people and steal treasures, then it is impossible to appear in front of you dignifiedly, but to find a way to play evil! "


    The woman''s brows widened, thinking about it carefully, what Lin Chen said was indeed very reasonable.


    "Okay! Then I''ll assume that you are telling the truth," the woman said.


    Lin Chen showed joy, and was about to speak, when he heard the other party continue:


    "You can go. ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' is of some use to me, and it is impossible to resell it to you! Since it was bought by me first, it can only be said that it has no relationship with you."


    Lin Chen''s expression stiffened, and he hurriedly said: "The normal price of ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' is about one million jade spirit stones, and I am willing to give two million jade spirit stones!"


    When he said this, he only felt a pain in his flesh.


    You must know that the other party''s purchase of "Lingshu Tianxinguo" is simply a leak, and only spent less than 40,000 jade spirit stones.


    This is even cheaper than the materials purchased for Akame Jinwu before.


    Two million Jade Spirit Stones is also a large amount for a powerful God King.


    The jade spirit stones on the bodies of the previous Longyu Pavilion God King powerhouses, all added together, are more than three million.


    The woman showed a bit of surprise, her eyes changed: "You are quite lavish! But what amazes me the most is that the first-order god king can easily take out two million jade spirit stones?


    It seems that your origin is not small. But if there is a big power behind it, the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' should be nothing to you! "


    Lin Chen said helplessly: "Everyone has his own secrets. I just want to buy things from you, not to marry you. There''s no need to explain everything to you, right?"


    "Are you saying that again?" The woman looked embarrassed and gestured to do it.


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, this woman''s performance is quite pure, she doesn''t look like a married young woman or a veteran in love.


    "Okay! Just think I''m a dog who can''t spit out ivory, and I said the wrong thing. However, I said that you are a little too cautious. I don''t know, and I thought someone was chasing you!"


    Lin Chen''s words seemed to be an apology, but there was no expression on his face that an apology should have.


    Although this woman''s realm is far above him, with Lin Huohuo''s trump card, he really has nothing to be afraid of.


    After Lin Chen finished speaking, he saw the other party''s eyes condensed, and his eyes became colder.


    "What''s the situation, I really guessed it?"


    Lin Chen''s heart thumped, so it seems that the other party disguised as a slave before was also because he was hunted down?


    "It has nothing to do with you! I advise you not to ask more questions or guess!" the woman said coldly.


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly: "Of course it has nothing to do with me! I just want to buy the ''Lingshu Tianxin Fruit'' in your hand, why do you go further and further?"


    "It''s the same sentence, don''t sell it!"


    The woman said in a low voice.


    Lin Chen frowned, just as he was about to continue to increase the price, the other party seemed to guess what he wanted, and simply said:


    "No matter how many jade spirit stones you give, I won''t sell them! For me, jade spirit stones are meaningless. If I can take out a lower-grade Hongmeng treasure, I can exchange it with you!"


    Lin Chen''s face darkened: "Do you think I''m a fool? Although the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' is precious, it can''t be compared with the low-grade Hongmeng treasure at all!"


    The woman said indifferently: "It''s not that I want to exchange with you. If you don''t want to, will I force you to fail? We have nothing to talk about. If we don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Chen said unwillingly, "Apart from the low-grade Hongmeng Treasure, is there nothing else you want?"


    "There is, but there is! I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The woman''s face became a little impatient, she just felt that Lin Chen was endless.


    Lin Chen said: "I can''t do it? That is to say, you don''t want something, but you want me to help you with something? Why don''t you tell me?"


    The woman sneered and said, "You are so annoying! Okay! Then you listen carefully. I want you to kill a powerful god-king in Longyu Pavilion and bring his head to me."


    Lin Chen was stunned: "Who to kill?"


    "Anyone will do! As long as it is a powerful god and king of Longyu Pavilion, that''s fine!"


    When the woman spoke, her eyes were full of hatred. It was obvious that she had a grudge with Longyu Pavilion, and it was only a deep hatred.


    After she finished speaking, she saw Lin Chen froze on the spot, and sneered: "Why, are you scared? You asked me to tell you it yourself, and now you are scared like this, isn''t it ashamed?"


    Lin Chen is a first-order god king. From the point of view of a woman, it is not impossible for him to bring back the head of a powerful god king of Longyu Pavilion.


    Just find someone who is in the same realm as him!


    The problem is, if you dare to attack the powerful god king of Longyu Pavilion, with Lin Chen''s realm, it is impossible to kill him silently.


    Once there is a big movement, even if it is successful, it may eventually be investigated by Longyu Pavilion.


    In this way, he will be hunted down by Longyu Pavilion.


    At that time, let alone the Crape Myrtle Wilderness, even if he flees to other places, Longyu Pavilion will definitely not kill him and never give up.


    "Haha! Hahaha! In the world, is there such a good thing?"


    Lin Chen suddenly laughed wildly, startling the woman.


    The woman asked in surprise: "Are you nervous, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Chen looked at her and said excitedly, "Wait a while, I can give you the head of a powerful dragon king of the Longyu Pavilion now!"


    The woman was stunned and said in disbelief, "Do you have it?"


    "No!" Lin Chen shook his head.


    The woman frowned, just as she was about to say something, she heard Lin Chen say, "I only have the complete one on hand, so I can chop one down for you right away! Do you want the second-tier God King, or is the first-tier one enough?"

 Chapter 5449

    "Only complete?"


    Before the woman could understand what Lin Chen meant, she saw three streams of light flying out from Lin Chen''s eyebrows. It was the three god kings of Longyu Pavilion.


    The three of them were all in a coma and fell to the ground without the slightest movement, but if they were carefully sensed, they could still easily judge their realm.


    Although there are many powerful gods and kings in the Hongmeng Realm, they are based on the number of creatures that are countless times greater than those in the Ancient Realm of Yunmeng.


    In fact, the vast majority of cultivators, let alone becoming God Kings, will never even be able to truly meet God King powerhouses in reality.


    To put it more directly, even with the power of Longyu Pavilion, the number of powerful god kings is very limited.


    The woman had already engraved the appearance of the powerful gods and kings in Longyu Pavilion in her mind, and the moment she saw these three people, her eyes burst with terrifying murderous intent.


    "Wait! Don''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Chen stopped in front of her, lest she slaughter these three guys in a move.


    "You want to kill three of them, of course. However, the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'' can only be exchanged for one of them, and the other two, what are you going to exchange?


    As long as you give me a ''price'' that satisfies me, then you want to cut them with a thousand swords, or behead them and burn their souls, it''s up to you. "


    "I didn''t see it, you have the potential to be a profiteer." The voice of forest fire sounded in my mind.


    Lin Chen didn''t care, and replied, "This is an open and honest transaction with the other party, how can it be called a profiteer?


    Since she has a grudge against Longyu Pavilion, I will give her a chance now! As long as the corresponding ''price'' is given, then three god kings can be immediately beheaded, and the vitality of Longyu Pavilion will be greatly damaged! "


    Lin Huohuo seemed too lazy to complain and didn''t reply.


    The woman came back to her senses and looked straight at Lin Chen, as if she wanted to see clearly who the guy in front of her was.


    A first-order god king who appeared out of nowhere, actually imprisoned three god king powerhouses from Longyu Pavilion!


    It also includes a second-order god king!


    It''s too unbelievable!


    "Although I don''t know how you restrained them, aren''t you afraid of Longyu Pavilion''s revenge?" the woman asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chen spread his hands with a look of helplessness: "On the contrary, I didn''t do anything to them, but they did to me. If I don''t fight back, should I just wait to die?"


    The woman showed a bit of surprise.


    That is to say, the other party didn''t want to have revenge with Longyu Pavilion, it was purely because he was forced to helpless!


    But even so, the other party dared to take the three god kings of Longyu Pavilion to trade with him, it still shows that this guy is daring and doesn''t take Longyu Pavilion very seriously!


    If you are really afraid of Longyu Pavilion, then the most rational approach should be to turn around and leave, rather than arrest these three guys.


    "Don''t speculate about my origins and motives. Anyway, I have no ill intentions towards you."


    Seeing that the other party was lost in thought, Lin Chen said helplessly: "Instead of thinking about something, let''s talk about it, what else is there in you that would interest me?"


    The woman came back to her senses, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile, "Who said I was going to trade with you?"


    Lin Chen squinted his eyes: "What do you mean? Don''t you want the life of the powerful God King of Longyu Pavilion?"


    The woman clasped her hands in front of her chest, with a dominant look, and snorted coldly:


    "That''s right, I do want the life of the powerful God King of Longyu Pavilion. The problem is, even if I don''t trade with you, the three of them will all end up dead! If that''s the case, why should I trade with you?"


    She raised her brows and smiled slyly: "The people of Longyu Pavilion have always been vindictive. If you don''t kill these three guys, you will face endless pursuit!"


    The woman thought that when the other party heard her remarks, she would become angry and even take extreme actions.


    In the end, after seeing that Lin Chen was just stunned, he nodded:


    "Don''t say it, what you said really makes sense. I didn''t intend to let them go back alive."


    Lin Chen''s frankness made the woman feel like she was punching empty, she was stunned for a while, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "However! That was the original. Now, I have changed my mind." Lin Chen laughed.


    The woman frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said: "Even if I kill them, Longyu Pavilion may still investigate me. In that case, it''s better to let them go. These three guys are planted in the hands of one of my first-order god kings, such a shame. They probably won''t report the matter after they go back. If that''s the case, then I can''t be hunted down again. You say, doesn''t it make sense for me to say this?


    ? "


    The woman''s face became a little ugly.


    She found that what the other party said really made sense!


    If these three guys are released, they probably won''t report it because of their face.


    Even if the report goes up, Longyu Pavilion will not spend much money to chase and kill Lin Chen.


    After all, as long as there is no conflict of life, it is not a big deal at all!


    The pavilion master and deputy pavilion master of Longyu Pavilion exist, but they are not interested in such trivial matters!


    As for these three guys, it is estimated that they don''t have the guts to look for trouble with the person in front of them on their own.


    "Cunning stinky man!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and glared at Lin Chen viciously.


    Lin Chen grinned: "each other!"


    "Who and you and each other! I''m just smart, not like you at all."


    The woman spat, "I''ll give you the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'', and then you give me the three of them!"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "You don''t look very good, but you are beautiful in your dreams."


    "you--"


    The woman was so angry that she almost jumped up, "Who do you think doesn''t look good? I''m¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, she reacted and snorted coldly:


    "You see that it''s not my real face right now, and you want me to change back to myself for you to see? It''s not impossible. However, after I show you my real face, how about this deal? ?"


    The deal the other party was referring to was naturally the use of "Lingshu Tianxinguo" in exchange for the three god-king powerhouses in front of Longyu Pavilion.


    Lin Chen was speechless, what a stinky person to be able to say such a thing?


    What did she think she was, how beautiful she was!


    At a glance, can it be worth the value of two powerful god kings?


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. You can only exchange one Lingshu Tianxinguo. If you want all three, just take out other treasures and exchange them!"


    Lin Chen gradually lost his patience, and his expression became serious. It was okay to joke, but he was not a foolish young boy, how could he easily give up his interests.


    The point is, in this matter, he didn''t take advantage of the other party at all.


    "I advise you not to think of me as a fool. I''m too lazy to say some things, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t understand. The value of a living person is not comparable to a dead person''s head!


    These three great living people are handed over to you. If you use them properly, they will definitely bring out greater value! "Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    The woman said, "That''s it! I''ll give you the Spirit Pivot Heavenly Heart Fruit, and a low-grade Grandmist Treasure. But that low-grade Grandmist Treasure isn''t on me right now, so you can go get it with me?"


    Seeing that the woman was so straightforward, she immediately "raised the price" crazily, Lin Chen was stunned, and had a hunch in his heart, this cunning woman is afraid of something! It''s not clear if it''s a bad idea, but it''s definitely not a good idea!

 Chapter 5450

    "She didn''t plan to really give you the ultimate treasure of Hongmeng. Instead, she thinks that you are not simple, and wants to involve you in the grievances between her and Longyu Pavilion! It is best to let you help her deal with Longyu together. Jade Pavilion."


    Just when Lin Chen hesitated, the voice of Lin Huohuo sounded again in his mind.


    In fact, even if Lin Huohuo didn''t speak, Lin Chen already had a rough guess. He wasn''t too surprised when he heard the words, he just asked in his mind:


    "Does she have a low-grade Hongmeng treasure on her body?"


    "Yes! But she didn''t intend to give it to you."


    "As long as you have it! Since it is agreed, it is not up to her to give it or not!"


    Lin Chen had an idea in his heart, even though he knew that the other party was not at ease, he still agreed with a smile.


    "Okay! These three guys are yours. Now, give me the ''Spiritual Pivot Heavenly Heart Fruit''. Then, take me to get the low-grade Hongmeng treasure you said."


    Lin Chen pointed to the three unconscious Longyu Pavilion God Kings, stretched out his hand to the woman, and asked for "Lingshu Tianxinguo".


    The woman smiled like a sly female fox: "Deal!"


    She put away the three comatose god kings, waved her hand, and "Lingshu Tianxinguo" appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Lingshu Tianxinguo" is only the size of a fist, and its entire body is transparent. It doesn''t look like a fruit, but a dazzling crystal.


    However, it can be judged from the sweet smell that permeates that this is indeed a "food".


    After Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo in his mind confirmed that this was indeed the "Lingshu Tianxinguo", they put it away.


    "What should I call you?" Lin Chen looked at the woman.


    He didn''t ask the other party''s name, but just asked how to address it, which meant that it would be fine for a woman to make up a random name, and he didn''t care anyway.


    "Gong Muyao!"


    After the woman finished speaking, she turned around and swept away into the sky, "Follow me! I''ll take you to the treasure of Hongmeng."


    Lin Chen turned into a streamer to catch up and came to her side: "How long will it take to reach the place where you stored the treasure of Hongmeng?"


    Gong Muyao smiled and said, "What are you in a hurry for, are you afraid that my words won''t count?"


    Lin Chen turned to look at her and said, "I still believe what you said."


    Gong Muyao was stunned when she heard the words.


    She belongs to the category of unkind, and now that she hears that the other party trusts her so much, she can''t help but apologise, but she just feels like the villain in the story.


    The next second, Lin Chen continued: "As the old saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the less credible her words are. Conversely, the uglier a woman is, the more reliable her words are!"


    When Gong Muyao heard this, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    This bastard is beating around the bush, scolding himself for not being good-looking!


    I''m a little sorry for him just now!


    "Humph! You are ugly!"


    Gong Muyao glared at Lin Chen viciously, but she didn''t get caught, and still didn''t plan to show her true face.


    After a while, a rather prosperous city appeared in front.


    Gong Muyao flew towards the city.


    Lin Chen said, "Arriving so soon? Just in this city?"


    Gong Muyao said: "It''s not here yet. But I made an appointment with someone else, and in the past few days, he will bring me that low-grade Hongmeng treasure.


    So, we just have to wait patiently here! By the way, there are several kinds of wines in this city that are famous in the entire Crape Myrtle Wasteland. I''ll treat you to a few drinks later. "


    Lin Chen sneered in his heart, this woman is really full of lies.


    However, we have to see what tricks she is playing!


    After a while, Lin Chen and Gong Muyao were sitting on the second floor of the largest inn in the city.


    All kinds of delicious food and wine were brought up.


    Gong Muyao walked over, closed the door, sat beside Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "It''s fate to meet! Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    She filled the glass in front of Lin Chen, but Lin Chen had no intention of drinking at all.


    "Sorry. I''m not interested in food or wine."


    Lin Chen shook his head, looking very puzzled.


    Gong Muyao frowned slightly, then smiled and said, "Why, are you worried that I''ve been poisoned in the wine?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said, "That''s right. I''m really worried about you being poisoned."


    Gong Muyao smiled and said, "It''s a shame that you are still a powerful god king. How can you act so cowardly?"


    Lin Chen spread his hands and said, "There''s no way, I''m naturally timid, and I can''t change it! But luckily, being timid doesn''t break the law, right?"


    Gong Muyao directly picked up the glass of wine in front of Lin Chen, drank it, and said with a smile, "Now, you don''t have to worry about it?"


    "No! I''m still worried. I''m more timid than you can imagine. Not to mention that you drank this glass of wine, even if you poured the whole pot in your hand, I would still think there was something wrong. "


    Lin Chen shook his head, as if he didn''t eat hard or soft, and he didn''t drink alcohol when he was beaten to death.


    Gong Muyao''s face twitched, and she had the urge to curse.


    In other words, does this guy have the ability to read minds, otherwise, how can he think that there is something wrong with this wine?


    wrong!


    He didn''t see that there was something wrong with the wine, but he was simply cowardly.


    What I thought in my mind was to hurry up and get the low-grade Hongmeng treasure, and then hide away!


    "The stinky man who is as timid as a mouse is nothing more than afraid of having something to do with me, which led to him being targeted by Longyu Pavilion.


    But I didn''t think about it, he gave me the three god kings of Longyu Pavilion, how could he be left alone! "


    Gong Muyao snorted coldly in her heart, and made up her mind to involve Lin Chen in the grievance between her and Longyu Pavilion.


    The "poison" she put in the wine could not cause any damage to the powerful god king, but it only had the effect of putting Lin Chen into a state similar to hypnosis.


    The reason why she did this was because she wanted to find out what the details of this guy in front of her were!


    Gong Muyao thought of something, she smiled and said, "Don''t you want to see my true face? If that''s the case, then I''ll show you!"


    The voice fell, and not only her face, but also her figure changed.


    After a while, in front of Lin Chen, a woman who could only be regarded as an upper-middle-looking woman turned into a graceful and charming woman who could be called a beautiful woman.


    Those eyes that looked like emeralds were inlaid on the beautiful face, like two peculiar whirlpools, swallowing the minds of all men.


    "Now, do you still think I''m ugly?" Gong Muyao asked with a smile.


    Lin Chen took his eyes away from her face, and said very Chen Ken: "I guessed that you look good, but I still didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    Gong Muyao sat beside him, hugged his arm, and said with a smile:


    "Since you think people are good-looking, why don''t you drink a few glasses of wine with them?"


    Lin Chen stayed for a while.


    What''s the matter, beauties?


    He was stunned for a moment and smiled: "Okay! Then I''ll accompany you for a few drinks."


    Lin Huohuo''s cold humming sounded in his mind. "Bah! Big pervert! Knowing that there is something wrong with this wine, this woman is not at ease. Do you still want to drink it?"

 Chapter 5451

    "Whether I drink or not depends on whether you can let me drink this thing and stay awake."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s response, Lin Huohuo was a little more satisfied.


    If Lin Chen is really a stupid man who gets played around when he sees a beautiful woman, then the perception in her heart will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. "Of course I have a way! It''s very difficult to rely on drugs alone to affect the consciousness of a powerful god king. If you don''t expect it, after a while, she will cooperate with the means of ecstasy. As long as I shot


    , No matter the medicine, or her little tricks, it won''t work! "


    Lin Huohuo replied with a little smugness in his voice.


    "Wouldn''t that be alright?"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand and hugged Gong Muyao''s waist directly.


    Gong Muyao''s body became obviously stiff, and she said angrily, "You¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Lin Chen: "The beauty is in her arms. Today is indeed a good day for drinking. Come on, feed me."


    Gong Muyao sneered in her heart, do you want me to feed you?


    A mere first-order god king, his realm is a lot different from his own, this stinky man really doesn''t know whether to live or die?


    That''s it!


    Just bear with it for a while, anyway, to figure out what the origin of this guy is.


    If the background is amazing, then he may be able to use him to take revenge on Longyu Pavilion!


    Thinking like this, she squeezed out a smile and said sweetly: "Okay! I''ll feed you a drink. This is the first time I''ve fed someone a drink. You need to drink more."


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, he didn''t have much in his heart, but he had the urge to laugh.


    This woman had obviously never flattered any man before, and it seemed very strange to say such words reluctantly, but she didn''t seem to have any self-knowledge, did she really think she was fascinated by her?


    When the wine glass was brought to his mouth, Lin Chen drank it all in one go.


    "Come on, drink more."


    Gong Muyao poured a few more glasses, as if she was worried that Lin Chen would not like it, she also gave it up, and she almost leaned against Lin Chen''s arms.


    After a while, the pot of wine in front of him was completely drained.


    At the same time, in Gong Muyao''s green eyes, there was a strange brilliance, and bursts of imperceptible energy fluctuations, like a breeze, blowing on Lin Chen.


    Sure enough, as Lin Huohuo guessed, even the consciousness of the first-order god king is not so good, and some special methods are needed.


    Lin Chen''s eyes quickly became dim, and the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing this, Gong Muyao had a happy expression on her face, and immediately wanted to get out of Lin Chen''s arms. However, Lin Chen''s body was as stiff as a stone sculpture, and she hugged her waist tightly.


    "Damn stinky man! At times like this, he still takes advantage of me!"


    Gong Muyao gritted her teeth, but she could break Lin Chen''s arm directly. The problem is, in that case, the pain might cause Lin Chen to wake up from this hypnotic-like state.


    In this way, her efforts will be in vain.


    "What''s your real name? What power is it from?"


    Gong Muyao could only continue to stay in Lin Chen''s arms, and asked with anger and curiosity.


    Lin Chen said: "Hao Lao Gong! Dragon Gate!"


    "Hao Lao Gong?"


    Gong Muyao murmured in her heart, this name is quite strange.


    However, looking at the Hongmeng Realm, there are thousands of ethnic groups, and there are all kinds of strange names, but it is nothing.


    It''s just this Dragon Gate, what kind of power is it?


    Never heard of it at all!


    "Where is Longmen''s power?" she asked.


    Lin Chen said: "The Heavenly Sword Region!"


    Gong Muyao''s eyes brightened when she heard this.


    The Heavenly Sword Region, but the top three existences in the Nine Immortal Regions, if it is one of the swords, it is a well-deserved number one.


    Rumor has it that there are several peerless sword-wielding experts from the Three Gods Realm who came out of the Heavenly Sword Realm.


    Although this Dragon Gate doesn''t know how powerful it is, since it can stand in the Heavenly Sword Region, it must be very extraordinary. With a high probability, it is not comparable to the forces in the Ziwei Wild Region!


    No wonder, his mere first-order god king is a second-order god king who can win the Longyu Pavilion, and he has no fear of the Longyu Pavilion.


    Gong Muyao felt a sense of enlightenment.


    She looked even more excited and asked questions again.


    "How many people are there in Longmen, and what kind of strength does the door owner have? Also, how did you take down the three god kings in Longyu Pavilion?"


    Gong Muyao asked again, as if to dig out all of Lin Chen''s old roots.


    "After a long time, you hypnotized me, really just to ask these things? In this way, I''m embarrassed to hit you hard."


    Lin Chen''s eyes recovered, and he suddenly sighed, his expression a little disappointed.


    If Gong Muyao''s questioning contained malicious intent, then he could simply kill someone and steal the treasure.


    However, Gong Muyao obviously had no intention of harming him.


    At most, he just wanted to use him.


    If this is the only point, then in the world of cultivators, it can be said that it is "human nature", and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "you--"


    Gong Muyao''s expression changed drastically, it''s still unclear where Lin Chen''s performance was just pretending.


    Her reaction was extremely fast, and she immediately wanted to distance herself from Lin Chen.


    However, it is finally too late!


    Lin Chen wrapped his arms around the right hand of her waist, and a colorless flame burst out.


    The flame penetrated into her body instantly.


    Immediately, Gong Muyao felt as if she had fallen into a sea of ??fire, her consciousness became dizzy, and finally her eyes went black and she lay on the table.


    Before she fell into a coma, in addition to anger, there was deep confusion in her mind.


    "How did you do it? He''s just a first-order god king, why can''t I resist his power at all?"


    Naturally, she broke her head and could not have imagined that the flame that entered her body did not come from Lin Chen, but the forest fire in Lin Chen''s body.


    "She has a low-grade Hongmeng treasure in her arms!"


    In Lin Chen''s mind, the sound of forest fire sounded.


    According to Lin Huohuo''s instructions, Lin Chen quickly found the treasure of Hongmeng from Gong Muyao''s arms. It was a jade sword only as long as a thumb, and it looked like an antique plaything.


    Intricate patterns are engraved on it, and there is an indefinite golden light surging.


    "I didn''t take advantage of you! You said it yourself, you want to give me a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, now, just let you do what you say. Goodbye! Oh, no, it''s better to never see you again!"


    Lin Chen put away the jade sword, turned around and left.


    He had no interest in getting involved in this woman''s troubles.


    If he was at the Yin Yang Ruins, he might be in a good mood and would help the other party, but right now in the Hongmeng Realm, if he is nosy, he might risk his own life if he is not careful!


    "You can''t see her again, because she will die soon!" Just when Lin Chen left the inn and was about to leave, Lin Huohuo suddenly said in his mind.

 Chapter 5452

    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lin Chen stopped and asked the forest fire in his mind puzzled.


    Lin Huohuo said: "There are two god kings, a fifth-order god king, and a fourth-order god king, flying straight to where she is.


    It should be to kill her! In a few more breaths, it will arrive. And it was impossible for her to wake up within a few breaths, and she was naturally dead. "


    Lin Chen''s expression became a little ugly.


    Gong Muyao passed out because of him, so dying at the hands of the pursuer can be said to be indirectly at his hands.


    He just wanted to get the low-grade Hongmeng Treasure that he said earlier, but he had no intention of wanting the opponent''s life at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t hesitate, disappeared on the spot, and appeared in front of Gong Muyao in a blink of an eye.


    "You brought her into the blue world, and I can help conceal her breath." Lin Huohuo said.


    Before, Chimu Jinwu said that Gong Muyao had hidden treasures on his body.


    However, the people from Longyu Pavilion were still able to chase them here, which may indicate that they have higher-level treasures that track breath.


    If others say that they can hide their breath, Lin Chen will doubt it, but Lin Huohuo still believes it.


    Lin Chen immediately brought Gong Muyao into the blue world, and was about to leave, but he heard Lin Huohuo say:


    "It''s too late! You can''t leave anymore. They must have sensed your presence. Now that you turn around and leave, they find that the woman has disappeared and will chase after you as soon as possible."


    "In this case, I can only fight with them!" Lin Chen looked like he was going to fight.


    Lin Huohuo said angrily: "You think I don''t know what you think? Don''t you just want me to take action? But there are so many people here, unless I''m cornered, I can''t do it! Discover, you and I will be in big trouble, you should be clear about this!"


    Lin Chen said helplessly: "Now, isn''t it driven to a dead end?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "You think of a way to fool them."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, with black lines all over his head, and he whispered, "What you said is simple!"


    What are you kidding? It''s two powerful gods and kings, not two big fools. How can you fool the past?


    Although I don''t know what means they used to lock Gong Muyao.


    But right now, they must have noticed that Gong Muyao''s breath disappeared.


    And there was still such a strong god king left at the scene. Even if they were really fools, they would still feel that there must be some connection between them and Gong Muyao''s disappearance!


    "When I sensed them, I also concealed your breath. They couldn''t sense your true state!


    In their induction, you are only immortal. It is impossible for them to think that the disappearance of Gong Muyao has nothing to do with your immortality. "


    Hearing what Lin Huohuo said, Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something when he saw ripples in the space ahead, a short and strong old man, and a middle-aged man with triangular eyes, appeared out of thin air.


    "Impossible! How could that woman''s breath disappear out of thin air? It''s strange, if she had this ability, how could she be chased and killed like a lost dog by us!"


    The middle-aged man looked around for a week, but he didn''t see Gong Muyao, and he was a little pissed off.


    The old man''s face was also not very good-looking, and his eyes quickly fell on Lin Chen.


    "An ant of the Immortal Realm?"


    He was suspicious at first, and then there was a dazzling golden light in his eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate all the disguise on Lin Chen''s body.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated, and he said solemnly: "What an immortal waste!"


    The middle-aged man also looked at Lin Chen: "Who are you, why are you here, and what is your relationship with Situ Muxue?"


    "Situ Muxue?" Lin Chen looked blank.


    The eyes of the old man and the middle-aged man were like knives. After looking around for a while, they couldn''t find the slightest flaw in Lin Chen''s demeanor and eyes, thinking that the other party was really hearing this name for the first time.


    In fact, Lin Chen was indeed hearing this name for the first time.


    The dazed look on his face was not pretending, but his nerves were tense right now. When he was asked this, his mind didn''t turn around immediately, and he didn''t even understand who Situ Muxue was?


    However, the next moment, he guessed.


    Situ Muxue is undoubtedly that woman''s real name!


    The woman was as cunning as a fox. There was hardly a word of truth in her mouth, and her name was indeed fake.


    "It''s impossible for an immortal to have anything to do with that woman. If it does, the woman will definitely take him with him before he leaves. Leaving him here is nothing more than not caring about this guy''s life or death."


    The old man analyzed.


    The middle-aged man nodded and agreed, staring at Lin Chen and said:


    "Come on! Who are you and why are you here? Where are the women who were here before?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer, on the contrary, he suddenly became arrogant and said:


    "I still want to ask! The beauty before, 100% walked into this room, how did she disappear in a blink of an eye! Do you know her?


    If you know each other, or help Lao Tzu, as long as you help me get her to bed, I promise to give you a thank you gift! How about it? "


    The old man and the middle-aged man had disgusted expressions on their faces.


    "It''s been a long time, you''re an idiot who is obsessed with sex, and he''s actually beating that woman''s idea?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "This guy is dead! If the woman hadn''t escaped, he would have been slapped to death by a slap!"


    The old man was even more straightforward. After confirming that Lin Chen was a little person who had nothing to do with him, he directly slapped it with a palm, and the violent power was like a wave, slamming on Lin Chen.


    Boom!


    Lin Chen seemed to be struck by thunder.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out like a cannonball, directly knocking the wall down and disappearing into the sky.


    Many of the guests in the inn screamed out in fright, and some came to watch the fun out of curiosity.


    The shop assistant ran quickly, glanced at the collapsed wall, and said angrily, "Two guest officers, you are¡ª"


    The old man stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the second shopkeeper flew towards him uncontrollably, grabbed by his throat and held it in the air.


    "I ask you to answer! If you dare to tell a lie, I will break your neck and beat your soul to annihilation!" the old man said coldly.


    Dian Xiaoer felt the terrifying aura of the old man at close range, as if an ordinary person realized that he had stuck his head in the mouth of the tiger, his face was bloodless with fright, and he nodded again and again.


    "Just now, was there an extremely beautiful woman eating in this room? Was there anyone else beside her?"


    The old man asked coldly.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Situ Muxue to disappear suddenly, and even the breath cannot be traced right now.


    There is a high probability that someone is helping her!


    "Beautiful woman? This...a man and a woman came to eat in this room, but that woman is not particularly beautiful!" The shop assistant replied.


    "Not particularly beautiful?"


    The old man''s eyes turned cold, and even a man with high vision would never think that Situ Muxue was not pretty: "You dare to lie to me?"


    "Don''t dare! I didn''t lie, I definitely didn''t lie! Someone else should have seen it just now! Although that girl looks average, her eyes are particularly beautiful! Some of you have seen it, right? Tell this senior quickly. , I really didn''t talk nonsense!"


    The shop assistant was so frightened that his scalp was numb, and he looked to the onlookers outside the door for help.


    Several onlookers echoed, saying that a man and a woman had indeed entered the house just now.


    The girl wasn''t particularly outstanding, but she had beautiful eyes that looked like emeralds.


    "Blue green eyes?"


    When the middle-aged man heard it, he immediately said, "It''s definitely that woman! What these people see is her disguised appearance!"


    The old man said suspiciously: "But according to what the idiot said earlier, he is clearly fascinated by sex! If it is Situ Muxue''s disguised appearance, how could he be fascinated by sex! Unless it is¡ª"


    Saying that, the old man''s face changed, becoming extremely ugly!


    unless what?


    Unless the guy is lying!


    At this time, the middle-aged man thought that everyone said that they saw a man and a woman, and guessed something, and immediately looked in the direction where Lin Chen was sent flying.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    He was speechless for a moment.


    Now it seems that the two of them are the real idiots!

 Chapter 5453

    "Are you OK?"


    Lin Chen broke out at the limit speed and was escaping towards the far sky. In his mind, the sound of forest fire sounded.


    "I can''t die!"


    As Lin Chen spoke, another mouthful of blood was vomited out of his mouth.


    Previously, in order to act to the end, he did not use any defensive measures.


    The palm of the old man''s hand was also extremely terrifying. It shattered Lin Chen''s internal organs and bones in an instant, and even more violent power poured into his inner world to wreak havoc.


    Fortunately, it is not enough to bring a devastating blow to his inner world, and as for the physical injury, it is nothing.


    As long as there is enough rest time later, you will be able to recover quickly.


    "Very unwilling?" Lin Huohuo said.


    Lin Chen sighed: "It''s really a bit. I didn''t even take such a random palm!"


    Lin Huohuo said: "That person is the fifth-order god king! Is it possible that in your eyes, only being hit by a palm on the body can be called carrying it down without injury? Your performance is already better than that of most cultivators of the same realm. Much stronger!"


    Lin Chen raised his brows: "I''ve never compared people who are in the same realm as me!"


    "Humph! Complimenting you, you are still bragging about yourself?"


    Lin Huohuo snorted, "I guess they will soon find something wrong and catch up! Or, let''s slow down and wait for them to catch up. Then lead them to a remote location. I''ll take action against them? "


    This suggestion made Lin Chen excited.


    It is estimated that there are many good things on the fourth-order god king and fifth-order god king?


    He pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Forget it!"


    "Why?" Lin Huohuo was taken aback.


    Lin Chen said: "Wouldn''t it be better for you to directly read the thoughts in my heart, and you still want to ask me?" Lin Huohuo said: "You think I don''t know, it is the most direct to read your inner thoughts directly? But I read Your inner thoughts are naturally clear, and you hate being peeped into your heart by others. Hmph! You don''t chat with girls at all,


    I don''t know, how can so many women fall in love with you! "


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    How dare this little girl take her own thoughts seriously.


    He explained patiently.


    "Naturally, I''m also interested in the good things on them! However, the risk is too great. The gap between me and them is too great. Once discovered, I''m afraid they haven''t escaped to a hidden place enough. Block it down.


    And fighting against them in a place that is not concealed enough, once you make a move and make some noise, it is likely to be noticed. Also, there were a lot of powerful auras in that city just now!


    It is estimated that some people have noticed the two god kings. Once they find out that they are chasing me, then there may be many people catching up to watch the fun!


    At that time, are you going to kill all those who watched the fun together? Not to mention, whether they should be damned, and whether they can be wiped out in one go, is also a question! If there is a fish that slips through the net, it will lead to big trouble! "


    Lin Chen sighed in his heart, after all, relying on others is worse than relying on himself.


    Although the original fire is powerful, it cannot be shot at will!


    Although it is not clear who the enemy of Primordial Fire is, we can be 100% sure: it is not me, at least not my current self, a character that can be dealt with.


    Once the enemies of the original fire and those who have other thoughts about the original fire are attracted, they will be killed.


    In short, if you want to be able to work with people anytime, anywhere, you have to rely on yourself to become stronger after all!


    "Why don''t you talk! Is it because I found out that I was thinking of you, and I was so moved?"


    Seeing that Lin Huohuo was silent, Lin Chen teased.


    "You... what nonsense are you talking about! I don''t have it! What''s so touching! I don''t have anything at all, you have to rely on me to cover you and put yourself in my shoes, that''s what you should do!


    snort! Too lazy to talk to you. Find a safe place by yourself and eat the ''Lingshu Tianxinguo''! If you don''t get stronger quickly, it''s really annoying to keep asking me to help you! "


    The forest fire was like a fluffy little she-cat, and the sound was like a bullet from a machine gun.


    Lin Chen was stunned, what is the situation, is it necessary to be so excited?


    An hour later, Lin Chen glanced at the rolling hills below, and finally stopped.


    After a while, he sat cross-legged in the cave, and something flew out from between his eyebrows.


    "This ''Lingshu Tianxinguo'', I hope it doesn''t disappoint me, it can really help me deduce several methods to a perfect level."


    Lin Chen looked at the transparent crystal-like fruit on his hand. It should be said that he should be excited, but in fact, he behaved very calmly, even a little indifferent.


    Not long after he came to Hongmeng Realm, he saw several beings that were more powerful than him!


    He is even more aware that even if he deduces his own methods to the perfect point, if he encounters the two previous god kings again, he can only ask Lin Huohuo to help, or turn around and try to escape!


    There is no fighting force at all!


    The so-called "perfect" is, after all, relative to himself.


    He is only a first-order god king. For him, a "perfect" self-created method, if placed in front of the existence of the Eternal God, it is estimated that he will only feel a mess, and he will not even bother to look at it.


    "In the final analysis, there is still too much gap! When I was at the Yin Yang Ruins, I stood at the top, and in the Hongmeng Realm, although it is not impossible to obliterate the crowd, the characters with the strongest distances are difficult to cross!


    However, I can''t eat a fat man in one breath, as long as I move forward step by step, one day, I can stand at the peak of the Hongmeng world! "


    Lin Chen has experienced too much along the way, and he quickly adjusted his mentality, looking at the "Lingshu Tianxinguo" in his hands expectantly.


    "Lingshu Tianxinguo" looks like a crystal, but it is actually very delicious and tender.


    After Lin Chen tried to take a bite, his eyes lit up, and he ate the rest in his stomach after a few bites, and he still had a feeling of unfinished business.


    However, in the next moment, Lin Chen didn''t have the intention of enjoying the delicious food.


    He felt at the moment, as if his soul was placed in a furnace, and then he only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be rushing towards his brain.


    If there was someone beside Lin Chen at this time, he would definitely be frightened.


    I saw his whole body, including the location of the brain, the blood vessels not only bulged, but also became huge, it looked like the rhizomes of plants were entangling every part of the body.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Chen''s entire body became transparent.


    The only exceptions are blood vessels and the brain.


    The blood vessels are still a scarlet color, and at this time, he can directly see the intertwined blood vessels in his body.


    The brain glows with golden light, it looks like golden jade!


    In all directions, phantoms appeared, and the phantom of a towering giant tree appeared behind Lin Chen. Unconsciously, Lin Chen closed his eyes and was in an extremely mysterious state.

 Chapter 5454

    "here is¡­¡­"


    In Lin Chen''s consciousness, a vast and boundless starry sky appeared, with countless stars hanging high in the sky, shining brightly.


    What surprised Lin Chen was that there was a strange feeling at this time, as if every star had become an incarnation of himself.


    For example, it is as if he casts a special secret technique and turns into countless clones, but these clones do not share one consciousness, but there are countless consciousnesses at the same time.


    When Lin Chen tried to think about a question in his mind, countless consciousnesses were running at high speed at the same time.


    Each consciousness thinks in a different direction, and the results of the thinking are like raindrops converging into a river, all of which appear in Lin Chen''s mind!


    "Unbelievable!"


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised, and immediately in his mind, he deduced the next step of the "Yin and Yang Silent Body Technique", or how to evolve, so that the power of this method can be improved to a higher level.


    Time passed slowly.


    Lingshu Tianxinguo did not disappoint Lin Chen.


    The deduction that was originally stagnant, is now like a torrent breaking through a dam, surging forward, and I don''t know how long it has passed, Lin Chen finally deduced "Yin and Yang Silent Body Technique" to the "perfect" level.


    He tried, and wanted to use this wonderful state at the moment to see if he could further enhance the power of the "Yin-Yang Quiet Destruction Technique".


    However, his thinking seemed to be stagnant again, and there was no longer the previous flash of inspiration in his mind.


    "It seems that I have indeed reached my current limit! Next, I will deduce "Three Revolutions Supreme Power"."


    Lin Chen restrained his mind and began to deduce the next method.


    Things went more smoothly than he expected, and he quickly deduced "Three Revolutions Supreme Power" to the "perfect" level, but unfortunately, there were no surprises, and he couldn''t go further.


    "Next, "Grip of the Underworld"!"


    Finally, "Grip of the Underworld" also reached perfection.


    Until this time, the effect of "Lingshu Tianxinguo" has not ended.


    Lin Chen is naturally unwilling to waste this mysterious state. He recalled in his mind the methods of the gods and kings he had seen, and kept trying to integrate them into his three methods!


    It''s a pity, no matter how he deduces, the improvement of the three methods is very small.


    It was as if he had completely touched the ceiling under his eyes, no matter how much he tried, it would be of no avail!


    Even so, Lin Chen is still not discouraged, or is unwilling to waste, and after failing again and again, he will continue to deduce in another direction again and again.


    Lin Huohuo''s voice resounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "There is no problem with the fusion of "Grip of the Nether Sea" and "Chaos Destruction", but there are contradictory details in the details of the other fusion methods.


    At this time, instead of continuing to do addition, constantly trying to incorporate more powerful means, or constantly improving the changes in details, it is better to do subtraction! Get rid of some of the unnecessary stuff! "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he only felt that there were a few more flashes of light in his mind.


    He didn''t hesitate, and immediately tried to deduce it according to the way Lin Huohuo said.


    This time, he tried to do subtraction, and soon found some points of mutual refutation.


    He created his own methods on the basis of the methods created by many god-king powerhouses in the Hongmeng realm, and each of these god-king powerhouses had their own ideas.


    Or, their "Tao"!


    The means they create naturally also contain their "Tao".


    Lin Chen took the essence and combined these methods with "Grip of the Nether Sea" and "Chaos Destruction". Although it has reached "perfection", there are still many impurities in it!


    These impurities, from the "Tao" of those powerful gods, contain different or even completely opposite wills.


    Now that he is doing subtraction, it can be said that he is removing these impurities!


    I don''t know how much time passed, the effect of "Lingshu Tianxinguo" finally ended, and Lin Chen''s deduction stopped.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes and said with ecstasy, "It''s really unexpected joy!"


    After doing some subtraction, he found that the power of "Grip of the Underworld" was a huge leap directly compared to the "perfect" state he was pursuing at the beginning!


    "What kind of unexpected joy is this? It''s clearly because of my guidance that I can reach the level of Taiyi''s supernatural powers!"


    The dissatisfied voice of the forest fire sounded.


    "That''s true! You have the greatest credit!"


    Lin Chen laughed, then realized something, and asked in confusion, "Taiyi supernatural power? What do you mean?"


    Lin Huohuo explained patiently. "In the history of Hongmeng Realm, people used to use the word ''magic power'' to refer to those incredible means. For example, Pangu Kaitian, described in the myth of Hongmeng Realm, is that Pangu exerted an indescribable supernatural power, thus


    Cleave the Chaos!


    Over time, the word ''magic power'' has a special meaning in the world of Hongmeng, representing respect and power. Later, people called the most powerful means with the word ''magic power''. Up to now, the powerhouses above the king of gods have subdivided magical powers into seven levels, namely: Taiyi, Taiyi, Taishang, Tianshu, Tianji, Tianquan, and Zhutian! In most cases, the Tianshu and the supernatural powers on it, only the eternal true


    The Lord can control.


    Taiyi supernatural power, although it sounds like the existence at the bottom, but what can really be mastered is basically above the fourth-order god king. The exception is a guy like you who created your own magical powers. "


    Speaking of which, Lin Huohuo''s voice was a rare bit of praise.


    "I originally thought that until I left, you wouldn''t have access to this level of means, so I didn''t tell you more. As a result, you are somewhat capable!"


    The smile on Lin Chen''s face suddenly froze. Are the other party''s words praising him or hurting him?


    "Right! That woman has woken up, do you want to go see her?" Lin Huohuo asked.


    The woman in her mouth was referring to Situ Muxue who was sent to the blue world.


    "How long have I been practicing in seclusion?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Half a year!"


    Lin Chen stayed for a while.


    He was in that wonderful state before, and he didn''t know how long the outside time had passed.


    I thought it had been a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be only half a year!


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator of his level is often millions of years old, and may not be able to improve much!


    However, although half a year seems to him as short as a moment, it must be a very long time for those who are "detained"! Lin Chen touched his chin and thought to himself that he had directly imprisoned others for half a year, and also took away her low-grade Hongmeng treasure, the woman is afraid that she is going to be mad now?

 Chapter 5455

    Azure world.


    Situ Muxue looked desperate, standing in the ancient forest, looking up at the high full moon above.


    Although the line of sight is unobstructed, if you look carefully, you will find that her surroundings are covered with a layer of colorless flames, like a hard-to-find cage, imprisoning her.


    When she first woke up and found that she was "imprisoned" in such a ghostly place, she was shocked and angry, and tried every means to leave.


    However, facing that colorless flame is like facing an endless sea of ??flames, no matter how hard one tries, one cannot pass through it!


    She tried to force her way through before, but the result was that the inner world was severely damaged. It took several months, but she still hadn''t fully recovered.


    "What the hell is this place! Who locked me here? Someone from Longyu Pavilion?"


    "No! If it''s them, it''s absolutely impossible to just imprison me. Since it''s not from the Longyu Pavilion, then it''s the guy from the unknown before?"


    "My ''Xuantian Sword'' was taken away by him? He was obviously controlled by me before, why did it suddenly turn around? How could the first-rank God King control me in an instant!"


    ...


    Situ Muxue has been thinking about the same question for a while.


    From being unbelievable at the beginning, to gradually accepting, until now, there is only endless regret left. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have hit the opponent''s idea at that time!


    He failed to turn the other party into his helper, on the contrary, he was controlled by the other party!


    "Is this watching the moon? You''re in a good mood."


    A somewhat mocking voice came into his ears.


    Situ Muxue''s heart skipped a beat, she stood up instantly, turned her head to look, and sure enough, she saw the face that made her gnash her teeth!


    "Sure enough, you are the one who imprisoned me here! You bastard, I kindly treated you to food, but you treat me like this? You also took my ''Hanging Sword'', right?"


    She had the urge to do something directly, but thinking of Lin Chen''s mysterious origin, she could only temporarily suppress the anger in her heart.


    Lin Chen said: "You kindly invite me to eat, can you say that?"


    Situ Muxue''s expression froze, and she said, "I can swear, I never meant to harm you!"


    Lin Chen said: "Of course I know that. If you really have that kind of thought, then you can''t be alive now!"


    Situ Muxue stretched out her hand and said, "All in all, you''ve locked me up for so long, so we''re even! Return the ''Xuantian Sword'' to me, and then let me go!" Grandmist Supreme Treasure? That is not yours, but mine! Or, have you forgotten what you said? Of course, I am not unreasonable at all, you can take out another low-grade Grandmist Supreme Treasure to hand over


    Change.


    I just hope that you can keep your word and give me a low-grade primordial treasure. As for what it is, it doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Chen naturally didn''t intend to return the primordial treasure.


    Seeing Situ Muxue''s speechless look, he smiled and said, "Could it be that the treasure that can''t be exchanged? If that''s the case, then I can''t return it to you. Also, to be more precise, you still owe me now." a life.


    When you were in a coma before, two god kings from the Longyu Pavilion appeared, one of the fourth rank and the other of the fifth rank. If I hadn''t taken you away, you would have died long ago! "


    "what?"


    Situ Muxue''s expression changed again.


    What made her angry was not only the two Longyu Pavilion God Kings who chased and killed her, but also a key message revealed by Lin Chen''s words.


    This guy was able to take himself away in front of a fourth-tier god king and a fifth-tier god king!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Could it be that what he sensed is not his real state?


    "What are you talking so much nonsense with her! It''s useless to keep this woman, but she may cause a lot of trouble. In my opinion, kill her directly!"


    Not far away, colorless flames appeared, gathered together, and Lin Huo appeared out of thin air.


    Her immature face is full of murderous intent at the moment:


    "There are other good things on her body! If we kill her, then everything on her body will be ours. Don''t you think that she is beautiful, so you feel sorry for her?"


    Lin Chen was taken aback, he really didn''t intend to kill Situ Muxue.


    If you really want to kill the other party, then why bother to save him before, and it''s not really to take away everything from the other party!


    Situ Muxue didn''t know what was going on in Lin Chen''s mind, and when she heard this, her expression paled.


    Looking at Lin Huohuo, she felt that the other party was unfathomable, and deep in her heart, there was a strong sense of despair.


    At this moment, she fully understood that Lin Chen was indeed the first-rank God King!


    The root of everything that made her feel puzzled, or rather, Lin Chen''s trump card was the girl in front of her who looked cute but was actually extremely ruthless.


    "Don''t kill me!" Situ Muxue looked at Lin Chen, her face full of pleading.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Chen muttered in his heart, as expected, women are more cruel to women.


    Lin Huohuo''s few words changed Situ Muxue''s arrogant attitude of "give me back the things and let me go" to a begging "don''t kill me".


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Situ Muxue thought that the other party really wanted to kill her, and said with a pale face:


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can agree to any conditions! It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I...I have something that I absolutely must do!"


    Lin Chen became interested and asked, "Are you taking revenge on Longyu Pavilion?"


    "Yes!" Situ Muxue nodded, her face full of resentment.


    Lin Chen asked curiously: "Tell me, what kind of grudge is there between you and Longyu Pavilion?"


    Situ Muxue didn''t want to tell others if she had a choice about her own affairs.


    However, right now her life is in the hands of others, so naturally she has no choice.


    She nodded, and the first sentence she uttered surprised Lin Chen.


    "I was originally an elder of Longyu Pavilion, and my father is also the Great Elder of Longyu Pavilion!"


    "I am devoted to the Tao, and I have never considered the matter of men and women, but I still have a few brothers and sisters. Although their bloodlines can''t be compared with those of the large ethnic groups, there are thousands of them."


    "Thousands of Situ family members, although the number is small, under the protection of my father and me, they are one of the big families in Longyu Pavilion!


    However, today, the entire Situ family including my father has been wiped out, and I am the only one who is still alive! If it were you who killed the father and the family, would you be able to put it down? "


    Situ Muxue''s eyes seemed to be burning with hatred. She used to be a member of Longyu Pavilion, and even an elder-level figure, but now, there is only infinite hatred left in her heart.

 Chapter 5456

    "The revenge of killing your father and exterminating your family. What do you mean, the gods, kings and powerhouses in Longyu Pavilion killed your father, and there are also a group of clansmen?"


    After hearing this, Lin Chen was full of surprise.


    "Since your father can achieve the position of Great Elder of Longyu Pavilion, not only is he not weak, but he also has a lot of operations and deployments in Longyu Pavilion.


    It is not an easy thing to kill him! What is it that caused all the strong men in Longyu Pavilion to unite and deal with your father? "


    He thought for a while, there is basically only one possibility for this kind of fratricidal situation within the sect!


    That is driven by huge interests!


    For example, the Great Elder of Longyu Pavilion got some kind of great opportunity, but he was unwilling to share it!


    Situ Muxue shook her head: "I don''t know the specific reason. I was traveling abroad at the time, and when I got back, it was already too late, and I almost gave my life there.


    But I am 100% sure that it was the Master of the Longyu Pavilion who led a group of elders to do it! If the pavilion master does not act, even if the other elders unite, it is impossible to do anything to my father. "


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin, thinking that this is definitely not the other party''s conjecture.


    After all, Situ Muxue is still being hunted down by the elders of Longyu Pavilion right now!


    "Forget it, it''s good if you don''t know the reason. I don''t want to know too much, and end up being involved for no reason." Lin Chen said.


    After all, Situ Muxue and him just met by chance, and Longyu Pavilion is definitely not easy to mess with. He doesn''t want to really get involved in the grievances between Situ Muxue and Longyu Pavilion!


    Besides, even Situ Muxue''s father, the former Great Elder of Longyu Pavilion, fell into his hands.


    He didn''t think that relying on Situ Muxue herself, it was really possible to succeed in revenge against Longyu Pavilion!


    Situ Muxue bit her lip, and said: "Before, it was indeed my fault, and I shouldn''t have thought of getting you involved in this matter. Can you please return the ''Xuantian Sword'' to me?"


    Lin Chen said speechlessly: "Although I am more talkative, I am not a very kind person, and it is impossible to return things to you.


    It''s not that I robbed you and didn''t return it. In the beginning, it was you who said that you would give me a low-grade primordial treasure, right? "


    "I''ll give you back two of the three god kings from the Longyu Pavilion!" Situ Muxue also knew that she was ignorant, and said pleadingly.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. The item has been sold, and there is no refund or exchange!"


    Situ Muxue begged: "I beg you. Among the means I have, the strongest is a supernatural power! This supernatural power needs the help of the ''Xuantian Sword'' to display it.


    To me, it is not as simple as an ordinary low-rank grandmist treasure. Without it, I will not be able to display my true strength, let alone revenge on Longyu Pavilion! "


    Lin Chen looked at the tearful eyes of the other party, and cursed in his heart, after all, his heart was not hard enough, and at this moment, he was actually a bit soft-hearted.


    His father was killed and his family was killed, and now his greatest support was taken away by him, how did he make himself look like a villain?


    "Hmph! I don''t think you are soft-hearted. You are only soft-hearted towards beautiful women! If it were a man, or an ugly monster! Would you still be soft-hearted now?"


    Lin Huohuo glanced at Lin Chen, with a bit of disdain on his small face.


    Lin Chen turned to look at her with an embarrassed expression: "Nonsense! How could I be that kind of person?"


    Lin Huohuo snorted, and walked up to Situ Muxue:


    "I''m not like him who will pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, things can''t be returned to you for no reason!


    However, seeing how pitiful you are, as long as you cooperate with me obediently, I may be able to find a way to get the best of both worlds. "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen murmured in his heart, this little girl has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, and she speaks fiercely, but she obviously has some sympathy for Situ Muxue.


    Speaking of which, although the Yan Mo clan is not really extinct, it is no longer what it used to be.


    The so-called genocide, Lin Huohuo probably knew how it felt, so he felt a little sympathy.


    What''s more, judging from Lin Huohuo''s reaction, what Situ Muxue said was obviously true.


    After all, Lin Huohuo can directly read other people''s inner thoughts. If Situ Muxue was talking nonsense just now, then Lin Huohuo''s attitude is definitely not the same at this moment.


    "How to cooperate?"


    Situ Muxue looked at Lin Huohuo expectantly.


    Lin Huohuo said: "There should be many good things in the Treasure Pavilion of Longyu Pavilion, right? Have you read the treasure catalog?"


    Situ Muxue nodded.


    The catalog of treasures in the Treasure Pavilion of Longyu Pavilion is engraved in the corresponding spirit stones. Not only can you directly view the introduction of the treasures, but you can also see the images.


    Those precious things among them, ordinary disciples of Longyu Pavilion naturally couldn''t see them.


    But she was not only an elder, but also the daughter of the Great Elder, with a high status, at most she had treasures that she couldn''t afford to exchange, but she couldn''t even read the introduction without her!


    "Since that''s the case, then stand still! I''ll look through your memory and see if there''s anything I''m interested in in the Treasure Pavilion of Longyu Pavilion."


    After Lin Huohuo finished speaking, it turned into a colorless flame and entered Situ Muxue''s body.


    In the next second, Situ Muxue couldn''t move even if she wanted to, she just felt as if she had lost control of her body, and even the power of the inner world seemed to freeze.


    When Lin Chen heard Lin Huohuo''s words, his heart skipped a beat.


    This girl is planning on the Longyu Pavilion and the Treasure Pavilion?


    "Before, this guy was thinking about the Cangyang Sect, and now he is thinking about the Longyu Pavilion! If there is something she is interested in in the treasure pavilion of the Longyu Pavilion, why don''t you ask me to go for her again? grab it?"


    Lin Chen had an ominous premonition, and only hoped that there would be nothing Lin Huohuo was interested in in the Treasure Pavilion of Longyu Pavilion!


    This damn girl keeps saying that no one else can discover her existence, but her ideas are getting more and more crazy!


    A moment later, Lin Huohuo flew out from between Situ Muxue''s eyebrows, his little face was full of excitement.


    "Xing Lingmu! It turns out that the piece of Xingling wood was not taken away by Cangyang Sect, but fell into the hands of Longyu Pavilion!" She looked expectantly and looked at Lin Chen eagerly.


    Lin Chen looked at his nose and his heart: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, what this astral tree is for! I just want to tell you that I will not go to the Treasure Pavilion in Longyu Pavilion even if I am killed! "


    Lin Huohuo seemed to have expected him to say this, and rolled his eyes: "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "Yes! I won''t go even if you kill me!" Lin Chen had a non-negotiable expression on his face.


    This little girl looks cute, but she is quite crazy in her heart. He doesn''t want to go crazy with her! Lin Huohuo pouted, and said, "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Originally, I wanted to tell you about that Taoyao, but now it seems that you don''t want to know at all, so forget it!"

 Chapter 5457

    "News from Taoyao?"


    Lin Chen was taken aback, and said suspiciously: "We were all together during this time, how could you know the news about Taoyao? Or, when you were in Yinyang Market, you knew where Taoyao was, but you deliberately didn''t follow me?" Say?"


    "Hmph! What good does it do me not to tell you on purpose?" Lin Huohuo pouted.


    What she said made Lin Chen a little confused.


    Didn''t he deliberately not tell himself when he was in the Yinyang Ruins, could it be that he got the news after he came to the Hongmeng Realm?


    No matter how powerful Lin Huohuo is, now that he is in the Primordial Realm, can he still get information from Yinyang Ruins?


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and said, "What is this astral wood used for?"


    A little excitement appeared on Lin Huohuo''s face: "It''s used to help me break through the realm!"


    "Help you break through the realm?"


    Lin Chen suddenly became a little moved.


    There is no doubt that Lin Huohuo is his strongest hole card right now.


    If Lin Huohuo''s strength goes up to a higher level, it will naturally be of great benefit to him.


    "Xing Lingmu can have a huge effect on you. For Longyu Pavilion, it is naturally regarded as a treasure! If you want to get it, I''m afraid it will be as difficult as reaching the sky."


    Lin Chen thought about it, and felt a little unrealistic.


    Unless Lin Huohuo ignored the consequences of being noticed by others, otherwise, it would be impossible to obtain that kind of treasure from Longyu Pavilion on his own!


    You know, not long ago, I just escaped from the presence of two Longyu Pavilion god kings. "Wrong! They don''t know gold inlaid with jade, and they don''t know what kind of treasure it is. They just treat it as a strange treasure of heaven, material and earth. In the Treasure Pavilion, the price to exchange for that piece of star spirit wood is not high. Anyone An elder can afford to change


    . "


    Lin Huohuo said excitedly.


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to go head-to-head. Let''s find a way to replace it?"


    Lin Chen pondered for a moment, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind.


    "Yes! Don''t we happen to have three elders from the Longyu Pavilion? We can control one of them, go to the Treasure Pavilion, and exchange the Star Spirit Wood!"


    "Yes! I forgot that." Lin Huohuo''s face showed joy.


    Situ Muxue on the side interjected in a low voice: "You don''t have the elders of Longyu Pavilion in your hands."


    Both Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo were taken aback, and turned to look at her.


    Only then did he realize that the three Longyu Pavilion elders in his hands were indeed gone now.


    Since the three of them were handed over to Situ Muxue and they had already received the corresponding "remuneration", the three Longyu Pavilion elders were indeed Situ Muxue''s.


    "Who said no?"


    Lin Huohuo''s eyes turned cold, and she stared at Situ Muxue:


    "The previous three were indeed sold to you! But right now, aren''t you there? Why don''t you just exchange what I want with you!"


    Situ Muxue was startled, and said aggrievedly:


    "Senior, you misunderstood me. I have no other intentions. I just thought, if I return two of the god kings to you, how about you return the ''Xuantian Sword'' to me?"


    Lin Huohuo didn''t really want to take action against this poor woman, and said simply, "Yes!"


    For her, the value of the star spirit wood is not comparable to that of a low-grade primordial treasure.


    "You can do anything!"


    Lin Chen suddenly became a little anxious, "Obviously it belongs to me, but you just agreed to it for me? No way! I don''t agree! Unless you pay me back in the future, you will never agree!"


    Lin Huohuo gave him a supercilious look.


    The demon refining pot that I got earlier is for the other party to use now. After all, what is the difference between giving it to him?


    This guy is thick-skinned enough, and he wants to ask for another one from himself!


    "Okay! Just treat it as something I owe you."


    "make a deal!"


    Lin Chen grinned.


    He felt a little sympathy for Situ Muxue in his heart, and he already wanted to return the things to her, and the weapon he used was not a long sword, so this "Hanging Sword" was not suitable for him, so this is undoubtedly a good ending right now .


    Situ Muxue looked a little dumbfounded, and took another serious look at Lin Chen.


    She thought that Lin Chen was equivalent to Lin Huohuo''s subordinates.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen dared to talk to Lin Huohuo like this with the huge difference in realm between the two sides!


    "Let''s set off immediately, heading to the Longyu Pavilion!"


    Lin Huohuo couldn''t wait, and wanted to get the star wood as soon as possible.


    "You haven''t told me about Taoyao yet!" Lin Chen said angrily.


    "I almost forgot!"


    Lin Huohuo scratched his head and pointed to Situ Muxue who was beside him, "I saw the Taoyao who made you miss in her memory."


    Taoyao who was thinking about it?


    Lin Chen was too lazy to complain about Lin Huohuo.


    He turned to look at Situ Muxue: "Have you been to Yinyang Market?"


    "Yinyang Market? I have never heard of a place with this name. Also, among the people I know, there is no one named Taoyao."


    Situ Muxue shook her head in confusion, not understanding what Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo were talking about.


    Among the people I know, there is no Taoyao, and I have met Taoyao, these two points are not contradictory!


    It''s possible that she met Taoyao but didn''t know her name; it''s also possible that Taoyao gave her a fake name.


    But have you never been to Yin Yang Market?


    On this point, there is an obvious contradiction!


    If you have never been to Yinyang Market, how could you have seen Taoyao?


    Then I got in touch, Taoyao never came to find me when I was in Yinyang Market, and I couldn''t find Taoyao...


    A guess that surprised Lin Chen quickly came to his mind.


    Lin Huohuo said directly: "At the moment, she is no longer in the Yinyang Market, but in the Primordial Realm!"


    "impossible!"


    Lin Chen already had this kind of speculation in his mind, but felt that it was really unreasonable.


    "Although her strength is not weak, she definitely can''t reach the point where she can leave Yinyang Ruins. Furthermore, if Hong Jun or Hong Jun''s avatar sent her to Hongmeng Realm, then why did he hide it from us in the first place?


    Take a step back and say, if you concealed it from us, you should have discovered it long ago by reading your mind directly? "


    Lin Huohuo shook his head: "I can''t answer this for you. But I can be sure that she is in the Primordial Realm. When I check my memory, I can not only see the image, but also perceive the other party''s breath that Situ Muxue felt back then!


    It may be a coincidence that the appearance is exactly the same, and the breath is also exactly the same, it is definitely the same person! You have so many questions, instead of asking me, you might as well go to her and let her answer you by herself! "


    These words made Lin Chen unable to refute.


    Taoyao''s appearance in the Primordial Realm not only confused him, but also made him a little worried. He hurriedly asked, "Where can we find her?"

 Chapter 5458

    "Where to find her, I don''t know."


    Lin Huohuo turned to look at Situ Muxue:


    "I saw Taoyao''s image in her memory. But Taoyao and her just met by chance, and had no intersection, let alone told her where she was going.


    However, judging from the images in her memory, Taoyao is not under the control of others, nor does she see any danger. "


    When Lin Chen heard this, he was greatly disappointed, but at the same time felt a little relieved.


    That is to say, Situ Muxue only saw Taoyao by chance, and the two sides had no actual intersection.


    No wonder, she didn''t know what to ask.


    "I have a way to make her come to you." Lin Huohuo added.


    "What method?"


    "Unsurprisingly, Taoyao is still in the Ziwei Wasteland right now. Since that''s the case, as long as you are here and make a big name, she will come to you naturally when she knows your existence!"


    Lin Chen thought for a while, this is indeed a solution.


    In short, if you can''t find Taoyao, then turn it around and let Taoyao find you!


    However, with his current strength, it is not so easy to make a big name in this crape myrtle wasteland!


    "Senior, I will return the two Longyu Pavilion God Kings to you. Can you return the Hanging Sword to me?"


    Situ Muxue said a little nervously.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses, took out the Xuantian Sword and returned it to her.


    Situ Muxue showed joy, and quickly put it away.


    "Just hand over a Longyu Pavilion God King to me. That Tier 2 God King!" Lin Huohuo said.


    Situ Muxue naturally didn''t dare to raise any objections, so she quickly followed suit, and then said: "Then junior, can you leave now?"


    "No! You can''t leave."


    Lin Huohuo''s answer immediately made her heart sink.


    "If you fall into Longyu Pavilion''s hands and they learn of my plan from you, then you will spoil my good deed! You can''t leave until my deed is completed."


    Hearing this, Situ Muxue let go of her hanging heart.


    After the other party''s affairs are completed, he can leave, but he can accept it.


    "However, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go to the Longyu Pavilion together. Even if I stay here, it may not be guaranteed, 100%, that people will not notice my breath?"


    Situ Muxue thought about it, and was a little worried.


    What he said is true.


    Lin Chen thought of another point.


    If I go to the Longyu Pavilion, I may run into the two previous Longyu Pavilion god kings, so there is no small risk!


    After discussing for a while, Lin Huohuo decided to let Lin Chen and Situ Muxue wait here, and she went alone!


    It is said that he went alone, but the body still remained in Lin Chen''s body.


    She will separate a ray of flame, bring her consciousness, enter the body of the elder Na Longyu Pavilion, and control him.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, something really happened later, and the disappearance of the flame would not have much impact on Lin Huohuo.


    "Okay! Then it''s decided. You control him to go to Longyu Pavilion, and we will wait for you to come back here."


    Lin Chen glanced at the comatose elder of Longyu Pavilion, and also felt that this method was the safest.


    Not long after, Lin Huohuo controlled the Longyu Pavilion elder to leave.


    With her disappearance, Situ Muxue only felt the strong sense of oppression dissipate in her heart, and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    She looked at Lin Chen again, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Why, you think she''s gone, and I''m nothing to worry about. You want to take this opportunity to do something to me, and then leave?"


    Lin Chen laughed without any panic.


    In fact, Lin Huohuo''s consciousness, which can return to the body in his mind at any time, is still his reliance, so even if he is no match for Situ Muxue, there is nothing to worry about.


    Situ Muxue shook her head: "No. I''m just very curious about you."


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "Have you ever heard a saying? When a woman is too curious about a man, it''s easy to fall in love with him."


    Situ Muxue was startled, then shook her head:


    "I''m not interested in the relationship between men and women. Even if I am really interested, thinking about it, it is absolutely impossible to like a man whose realm is lower than mine."


    "..." Lin Chen said with a straight face, "I''m not as good as you now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be as good as you in the future."


    Situ Muxue showed a smile, disapproving.


    Although he was waiting here for Lin Huohuo''s return, Lin Chen didn''t intend to wait in the blue world. He planned to take a stroll around the surrounding area.


    It wasn''t long after he first came to the Hongmeng Realm, and he was still curious about everything in the Hongmeng Realm.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk with me?" Lin Chen asked.


    Situ Muxue asked in surprise, "Are you willing to let me out?"


    Lin Chen said: "Why don''t you want to? Right now, you are not allowed to leave for safety reasons, but you are not a prisoner."


    Situ Muxue''s expression changed a little and she nodded.


    Not long after, Lin Chen and Situ Muxue appeared in a valley among the mountains.


    "I felt before that there are some special spatial fluctuations here! Now it seems that I am not mistaken."


    Lin Chen looked around and said with a smile.


    Situ Muxue looked at the pond in the valley, "It''s true. Just under this pond, there is a hidden different space, which should be opened up by a certain ascetic."


    Many ascetics have a withdrawn personality and don''t like crowded places, so they often open up a different space for retreat and practice.


    Or, use the different space for the tribe to live inside.


    This is a very common thing in the Hongmeng world.


    "There is really nothing to visit in this barren mountain. Let''s go in and visit, maybe we can get some wine?" Lin Chen said tentatively.


    I thought that Situ Muxue would say something big, such as not taking the liberty to disturb others, but Situ Muxue just said very simply:


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised look, Situ Muxue said:


    "Judging from the stability and energy fluctuations of this different space, the pioneer is not even a god king. If so, why care about the other party''s thoughts! The thoughts of the weak are not worth caring about."


    After finishing speaking, she directly tore open the space and walked into it.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, feeling that Situ Muxue''s concept was a bit too arrogant.


    "No! This is not so much her idea, but rather, it has nothing to do with personal good or bad, it is a common concept in the Primordial Realm. The ideas of the weak are not worthy of being cared about, only the strong are respected!


    Thinking about it carefully, isn''t our previous behavior the same? Ignore her opinion and ask her not to leave until the matter is completed, and she also accepts this arrangement without saying anything!


    Looking at it now, my subconscious mind may have adapted to this tyrannical law long ago, so how can I have the right to criticize others? The law of the jungle preys on the strong, all I can do is become stronger! "The next second, Lin Chen tore apart the space and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 5459

    "This different space doesn''t look like it''s inhabited."


    Lin Chen walked out of the torn space and looked down.


    What caught my eye was a barren desert.


    Looking into the sky, with his eyesight, he didn''t even see any green vegetation, let alone a human figure.


    "This different space is most likely not opened up for the people to live in, but a place for retreat or refuge. Therefore, apart from requiring enough concealment, everything is kept simple. It is purely a temporary shelter."


    Situ Muxue took over the conversation.


    They searched in the different space at an astonishing speed.


    Soon, Situ Muxue smiled and looked at Lin Chen: "I''ve noticed that guy''s breath!"


    Lin Chen saw a little pride on her face, and muttered to himself, is this woman showing off that her perception is sharper than his own?


    "I noticed it too." Lin Chen replied.


    Situ Muxue smiled and didn''t answer, she just felt that Lin Chen was trying to save face.


    "Let''s go! If you came to someone else''s place rashly, naturally you have to say hello to him as soon as possible."


    As Lin Chen said, he flew out towards the southeast, aiming at a huge sand dune on the ground in the distance.


    Situ Muxue was stunned.


    "He...he really sensed that person''s position?"


    Soon, the surprised expression on her face was put away, and she said to herself: "Let''s not talk about the first-tier god king, even the second-tier god king, it''s impossible for his perception to be so strong? How many secrets does this guy have in him? But think about it the other way around. , just being able to communicate with that senior on an equal footing has already shown that this person is very


    It''s not easy! "


    While thoughts were spinning in his mind, Situ Muxue and Lin Chen fell to the ground together.


    Just when they were about to make further moves, the two turned their heads to look to the left almost at the same time.


    next second.


    To their left, tens of meters away, the space was distorted, and a benevolent old man walked out of it.


    He noticed Lin Chen and the two for the first time, and with a flash, he was in front of them.


    "Where''s your master? Take me to see him immediately." The old man said flatly.


    Both Lin Chen and Situ Muxue could easily sense that the old man was a True Void God, or more precisely, a Higher True God.


    On the other hand, the old man obviously couldn''t sense their realm, and seemed to regard them as ordinary ascetics at the moment.


    As an ordinary ascetic, Lin Chen can understand.


    But he couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Master?" Lin Chen asked in confusion.


    The old man frowned slightly: "Old man Lu Chuan, is the master of Ji Beilin, the owner of this different space! So, do you understand?"


    Lin Chen really understood.


    Daringly, this guy regards himself and Situ Muxue as his apprentice''s subordinates?


    However, logically, it seems to make sense.


    Since he regards himself and Situ Muxue as ordinary ascetics, the ordinary ascetics who can appear here are naturally brought in by his apprentice, that is, his apprentice''s subordinates!


    "Owner?"


    Situ Muxue said the same thing as Lin Chen, but she didn''t want the other party to answer like Lin Chen, but she was annoyed!


    The other party actually thought that he would be a servant of the Void God.


    In her opinion, this is simply an insult.


    Just when she wanted to do something, she heard Lin Chen say: "Okay! Come with us."


    Lin Chen said, turned around and took a step.


    In his opinion, breaking into someone''s "home" for no reason is always not good.


    Right now, I''m leading the way for my master, so probably I don''t owe anything at all!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Situ Muxue felt helpless.


    I just feel that Lin Chen doesn''t look like a cultivator in the Hongmeng Realm. How can he be so friendly to these weak people?


    She didn''t want to contradict Lin Chen, since Lin Chen had already spoken, she didn''t say any more, but when she followed Lin Chen, she gave the old man a cold look.


    Lu Chuan frowned into knots!


    "These two guys, why don''t they understand etiquette at all? I''ve already said that they are their master''s master, and they still have this attitude? That''s all! I''ll settle accounts with them later."


    There was something important to do right now, and Lu Chuan didn''t want to be delayed because of the two little people. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything, and followed behind Lin Chen and Situ Muxue.


    Lin Chen regarded the sand dunes as nothing, came to the front of the sand dunes, and continued to move forward.


    The next moment, something strange happened.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the dune, and Lin Chen walked directly into it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark secret room, a handsome man in his thirties was sitting cross-legged in meditation, like a lifeless stone statue.


    His complexion was pale, with faint blood overflowing from his seven orifices, and on the surface of his skin, there were wounds like ceramic cracks, which looked shocking.


    "puff!"


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    The blood was terribly corrosive and fell on the ground, corroding the stones to the point of sinking.


    "What a vicious move! Although my inner world has not yet collapsed, it has already reached the point where I cannot recover from it alone! It is useless to retreat blindly. If I want to survive, I must go outside. "


    The man wiped the blood off his face and stood up with some difficulty.


    During this period of time, he retreated to heal his wounds, but the wounds did not lessen, but became more serious!


    "Who?"


    The man''s expression changed, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the entrance not far away.


    At the same time, Lin Chen, Zhuge Muxue and Lu Chuan walked in from there.


    "master?"


    When Ji Beilin saw Lu Chuan, his face was ecstatic, and he walked up to meet him quickly.


    As for Lin Chen and Zhuge Muxue, he directly regarded them as Lu Chuan''s subordinates.


    "You were seriously injured!"


    Lu Chuan looked at Ji Beilin a few times, showing concern.


    Ji Beilin walked up to Lu Chuan: "Master said so, he must have heard about what happened to the disciple?" Lu Chuan nodded, "I heard that you and a few other people saw the birth of the low-grade Hongmeng treasure, and fought for it, and finally the treasure fell. into your hands, but you also escaped with serious injuries! Before, I was worried that you would not be there when I rushed over,


    Luckily nothing happened to you. "


    "The apprentice is not filial, let the master worry about you!"


    Ji Beilin was moved when he heard the words, and secretly rejoiced that he had told his master about the hiding place before, and now that the other party came, he was just able to help him heal his wounds!


    The next moment, Lu Chuan suddenly stretched out his hand and said with a smile:


    "With your strength, you are not only unable to display the true power of the low-grade Primordial Treasure, but also, like a child holding a treasure in the market, it is easy to attract disaster! Why don''t you hand over this Primordial Treasure to the master for your safekeeping!"


    Hearing this, Ji Beilin''s heart sank immediately.


    "Why, don''t you want to be worried that I will steal your things?" Lu Chuan''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes were cold and murderous!

 Chapter 5460

    Ji Beilin fell into an ice cave. He thought that the arrival of the master would solve the current predicament, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t come for him, but for the treasure!


    After all, he overestimated human nature, and underestimated the temptation of the low-rank grandmist treasure to the upper true god.


    Even god kings and powerhouses will fight to the death for the low-rank primordial treasure, let alone a high-rank true god?


    "The disciple is naturally willing, and I don''t have the slightest doubt about the master. It''s just that I don''t have a second inferior grandmist treasure at hand, and I want to keep it to save my life..."


    Ji Beilin was full of unwillingness.


    In fact, not only Lu Chuan, but even he does not think that the relationship between master and apprentice can be compared with a low-grade primordial treasure.


    Keeping a low voice, but because the strength is not as good as the opponent.


    Lu Chuan said: "Don''t you understand my words? If you keep this kind of treasure on your body, it will only cause trouble for you! How about this, you give it to me, and I will reward you with two life-saving things."


    Ji Beilin was unwilling in every possible way, but his heart trembled when he saw Shang Lu Chuan''s increasingly gloomy eyes, and finally he dared not say anything, so he nodded:


    "Thank you for the reward, Master! You are right. I will bring this kind of treasure with me, and it will only cause trouble. It is better for Master to keep it on my behalf."


    As he said that, an object flew out from his chest.


    Lin Chen and Situ Muxue had strange thoughts in their hearts when they heard about the low-grade Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, but they both had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak.


    The two of them watched coldly, waiting for the other to take out the treasure to have a look.


    When they are sure that it is really a low-grade primordial treasure, they will have a plan for the next step.


    At this time, the two of them were staring at the things Ji Beilin took out, and then they were all taken aback.


    This is a piece of pitch-black metal shard the size of a quarter of a palm. It looks ordinary, and it really doesn''t look like a treasure.


    However, this metal shard exudes an incomparably palpitating aura.


    Not to mention the two true gods of the void, master and apprentice Lu Chuan, even Lin Chen and Situ Muxue, who are god kings, also felt a strong sense of shock in their hearts.


    It was as if being stared at by a pair of strange eyes.


    "Is this the low-grade primordial treasure?"


    Lu Chuan was surprised.


    In fact, he has never really seen the low-grade primordial treasure up close.


    He stretched out his hand to grab the fragment, but as soon as his palm approached, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly wanted to withdraw his hand.


    But it was too late!


    A series of cracks appeared on his right palm, and then it seemed to be cut into countless pieces by a sharp blade, and it exploded directly!


    Lu Chuan took a step back, startled and angry.


    He felt that if he was half a step late, his entire body, including the inner world, would be cut into "pieces" by that terrifying and mysterious force!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ji Beilin exclaimed, but he didn''t know if it was intentional, or if he had forgotten the horror of the fragments earlier, this reminder was a bit late. "This thing is very dangerous! I put it in the space treasure, and there is no problem, but if I try to touch it, it will be cut to pieces. It is because of this incredible performance that I and a few others found it


    The people who are here are all considered to be low-grade primordial treasures! Only the low-rank primordial treasure can have such incredible power. "


    As if worried that Lu Chuan would blame him, Ji Beilin quickly added.


    For the Void God, not to mention the smashing of a palm, it is the smashing of the body. As long as the inner world is not damaged, even minor injuries are not considered.


    Lu Chuan''s right palm grew out in an instant.


    He looked at the inconspicuous metal fragment in front of him in surprise and joy:


    "It''s really miraculous! This is definitely at the level of a god king... No! Ordinary god kings probably can''t stop this power. This kind of power is indeed a low-grade primordial treasure! It''s just..."


    He thought of something, and frowned: "How can I use this thing against the enemy?"


    The black metal shard in front of him really gave people a very difficult feeling, and it should be a low-grade primordial treasure.


    The problem is, this thing doesn''t seem to be able to be used against the enemy?


    Not even to touch!


    Could it be that he threw it towards the enemy from the air?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ji Beilin opened his mouth, but couldn''t answer.


    He and a few others had desperately snatched this treasure before, and then he was seriously injured. He only cared about healing and saving his life, and he hadn''t studied it carefully yet. How could he know how to use it against the enemy?


    Situ Muxue looked at the metal fragment suspiciously.


    In her opinion, being able to cut the palm of a high-ranking true god into pieces in an instant is nothing at all. What really shocked her was the terrifying aura emanating from the metal fragments!


    "Let''s not talk about the low-grade primordial treasure, even the middle-grade primordial treasure, it doesn''t feel so scary to me. This thing is definitely not simple, but it is really a primordial treasure? Such a weird primordial treasure, I have never seen it before!"


    Situ Muxue muttered secretly.


    Although she was suspicious, she still couldn''t conclude that this thing must be a primordial treasure, or, it must not be a primordial treasure.


    The Grandmist Realm is really too big, there are countless mysterious and bizarre treasures, and the types and characteristics of the Grandmist Treasures are also all kinds of strange things.


    Although she has seen some primordial treasures, her experience is still limited.


    Situ Muxue turned to look at Lin Chen, startled.


    I saw Lin Chen staring straight at the piece of metal, with a bit of ecstasy on his face.


    "Do you see what kind of treasure this is? Is it really a low-grade primordial treasure?"


    Situ Muxue was astonished, and secretly sent a voice transmission to ask.


    Although it was a question, she judged from Lin Chen''s expression that the other party most likely saw something!


    This person''s realm is far inferior to his own, but his knowledge is even higher than his own?


    Situ Muxue''s heart trembled slightly. Lin Chen really surprised her too much in a short period of time.


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear her words, and was trying to communicate with Lin Huohuo.


    "The aura of this thing is somewhat similar to that of Yan Mo Qinglian. Yan Mo Qinglian was transformed from a fragment of Pangu''s Heaven-Opening God Axe. Could this thing in front of you be a fragment of the Heaven-Opening God''s Axe?"


    The moment he saw the metal fragment, Lin Chen felt a little familiar, and then he remembered why it felt familiar!


    He had noticed a similar aura on the Yan Mo Qinglian, the origin of the Yan Mo clan!


    You know, Yan Mo Qinglian was transformed from fragments of the God of Kaitian Axe.


    It''s hard for Lin Chen to explain its value, but he can be sure that it is definitely not a low-grade primordial treasure that can be compared!


    "No! Don''t say it''s a low-grade grandmist treasure, even a top-rank grandmist treasure is far from being comparable?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen''s heart beat a little faster. However, he was not sure if he had misread it, and could only wait excitedly for Lin Huohuo''s reply.

 Chapter 5461

    Lin Chen''s inquiry did not get an answer from Lin Huohuo.


    "It seems that her main consciousness has already reached the Longyu Pavilion. Now, is there any unexpected situation?"


    Lin Chen secretly guessed in his heart.


    He could continue to try to communicate with Lin Huohuo and let Lin Huohuo transfer his consciousness back, but right now the other party may have encountered some situation, so it would be inappropriate to call him back forcibly.


    As for the thing in front of him, is it a fragment of the Heavenly God Axe?


    Anyway, get the things first, wait for Lin Huohuo''s consciousness to return, and then ask her!


    Seeing that Ji Beilin couldn''t answer, Lu Chuan knew in his heart that he didn''t know the way to this treasure, so he secretly thought that he would put the things away first, and study it slowly after returning home.


    He was just about to put things into the space treasure when a voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "and many more!"


    Lu Chuan and Ji Beilin were startled, and they both looked at Lin Chen who spoke.


    "Hmph! Your subordinate really has no rules at all. Is there any reason for him to speak here?"


    Lu Chuan''s expression darkened, he had long been dissatisfied with Lin Chen.


    Ji Beilin was confused, didn''t this person come with you, how did he become my subordinate?


    Lin Chen stared at Ji Beilin and said, "Do you think he will let you go if you give him the things?"


    Ji Beilin was taken aback when he asked this question: "What do you mean?"


    "Thinking about it carefully, with your strength, obtaining a Primordial Treasure would indeed set you on fire, but with his strength, wouldn''t it?


    If you don''t want to get angry, the easiest way is not to let people know that this primordial treasure has fallen into his hands. As for how to keep people from knowing about this..."


    A sinister smile appeared on Lin Chen''s face: "I think you should understand?"


    Ji Beilin''s body trembled, and he felt cold all over. He did understand what Lin Chen meant!


    Yes!


    Although the master''s realm is higher than his own, he is still not worthy of such treasures as the low-rank primordial treasure.


    Once people know about it, many people will come to trouble him, and even people in the sect may ask him to hand over the treasure on his own initiative.


    It was as if he forced himself to hand it over!


    And the easiest way to cut off this possibility is... to kill yourself!


    Right now, no one knows that he has come to find him. In the future, as long as you disappear forever, people may think that you have left the Ziwei Wasteland with treasures, or you may think that you have died and the treasures were taken away by some mysterious strongman, but they will definitely not think that the primordial treasure


    It fell into Lu Chuan''s hands!


    Lu Chuan''s face turned black, and he already understood that the two people in front of him were obviously not Ji Beilin''s subordinates.


    "Hmph! Nonsense! If I want to kill him, why bother talking nonsense to him just now, why not do it directly? Could it be that he can still threaten me?"


    Lu Chuan sneered.


    Lin Chen said indifferently: "First of all, you didn''t do anything directly, and it wasn''t him that you were wary of, but the ''Great Treasure'' on him.


    You don''t know much about the ''Grandmeng Supreme Treasure'', let alone whether he can use the Grandmeng Supreme Treasure to deal with you. So, out of caution, you didn''t do it directly.


    Secondly, even if you don''t have the idea of ??killing him right now, can you guarantee that you won''t have the idea when you go back? Judging from your previous performance, a single treasure is much more important than this disciple.


    You will definitely kill him for your own safety. This is in line with the cold-blooded and selfish nature of people like you. "


    Lu Chuan''s eyes were cold, and he remained silent and did not answer.


    The reason why he didn''t do it directly was really right by Lin Chen.


    As for the idea of ??killing Ji Beilin?


    There is no need to return to the sect, he has already had the heart to kill Ji Beilin after listening to Lin Chen''s words just now!


    Situ Muxue looked at the scene in front of her, and thought in her heart, this guy is too talkative, and with just a few words, he completely tore the hypocrisy between the master and apprentice to pieces.


    His purpose of doing this, obviously, is for the "low-grade primordial treasure" in front of him.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Lin Chen smiled at Ji Beilin and said, "Let''s make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    Ji Beilin was stunned, a little unresponsive.


    Lin Chen said: "I can heal your injury and help you get rid of him at the same time, then this ''Inferior Primordial Treasure'' will belong to me."


    Ji Beilin was stunned, what did this guy say, can he help him get rid of Lu Chuan?


    Although I don''t believe it in my heart, it is obvious that I have no choice right now.


    He hesitated for a while, and said: "It''s fine to have the treasures belong to you, but after you kill him, will everything on him be mine?"


    Lin Chen: "..."


    Situ Muxue: "..."


    This pair of master and apprentice is really the same breed.


    As a master, he wants to kill someone after stealing his apprentice''s belongings, while as an apprentice, he hopes that after someone kills his master, he will keep what is on his master''s body for himself!


    "His body can be handed over to you. As for the others, don''t even think about it." Lin Chen said angrily.


    Ji Beilin smiled mockingly.


    Lu Chuan''s face was already ashen!


    The other party actually traded his life and belongings in front of his face?


    "I see! You kid is trying to provoke me on purpose, and then find a chance to escape?"


    Lu Chuan turned his head, and quickly came up with a self-righteous answer, and laughed.


    "It seems that you also came here for this low-grade primordial treasure. Seeing that it is impossible to get the treasure now, and you are worried that you will die in my hands, so you deliberately use this inferior aggressive method!


    I have to say, you are really stupid! Originally, I did not intend to let you leave alive, but I still wanted to give you a good time, now... I will let you taste it, what does it mean that life is better than death! "


    Lu Chuan had a sinister smile on his face.


    What annoyed him was that Lin Chen ignored him at all, and turned to look at Situ Muxue beside him.


    "You didn''t intend to share a piece of the pie?" Lin Chen looked at Situ Muxue and said with a smile.


    Situ Muxue shook her head: "Just treat me as a theatergoer, and ignore me."


    Although Lin Chen said that she was not a prisoner, she knew very well that she must not push her nose on her face.


    Otherwise, if the other party told that senior, he might die here.


    In this case, even though he was extremely curious about the mysterious metal fragments, he didn''t intend to compete with Lin Chen at all.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "You know the rules very well, unlike the idiot in front of you, who has no self-knowledge at all. Don''t even think about it, he can''t sense the depth of our realm from beginning to end, what exactly does it mean!"


    Lu Chuan was shocked when he heard this.


    In fact, he had realized this a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to face it in his heart.


    If these two people don''t rely on treasures to hide their aura, but I can''t sense their depth, then there is only one explanation, the other party''s realm is far above my own!


    "Pretentious!"


    As if to cheer himself up, Lu Chuan yelled loudly and slapped his palm. The storm was raging, and waves of energy, like a mountain torrent and tsunami breaking a dike, wanted to drown Lin Chen!

 Chapter 5462

    The power of Lu Chuan''s shot made Ji Beilin feel like he couldn''t breathe. The violent energy wave made him take two steps back uncontrollably.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen''s expression remained the same, and he punched out!


    This punch seemed ordinary, and even felt a little weak.


    However, following this punch, Lu Chuan only felt that there were violent forces in all directions, squeezing his body, and instantly tore him to pieces with the power of this palm.


    Before Lin Chen''s fist hit him, he was already frozen in midair by the berserk force, unable to move!


    For a moment, Lu Chuan fell into an ice cave.


    The speculation that I didn''t want to face before, at this moment, has come true!


    The reason why I can''t sense the depth of the two people in front of me is precisely because the realm of the other party is far above my own.


    "No! Don''t kill me. Forgive¡ª"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s fist hit Lu Chuan''s chest.


    Lu Chuan''s voice stopped abruptly, and the surface of his chest was sunken. What''s more deadly, was that the inner world collapsed in an instant due to the shattering force.


    His eyes dimmed, and he fell limply on the ground, without any breath.


    Plop!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ji Beilin was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    "God... God King powerhouse?"


    Ji Beilin''s voice was trembling, and the one who could kill Lu Chuan in a flash must be a god-level existence, as expected!


    Lin Chen seemed to have done a trivial thing that was not worth mentioning. First, he put the metal fragment into the blue world, and then searched for Lu Chuan, and took out a small bag like a kit.


    This is a space treasure. Obviously, all Lu Chuan''s things are placed inside.


    "I took the things away, and I will give you the body. Do you have any objections?" Lin Chen looked at Ji Beilin.


    Ji Beilin shook his head quickly: "I have no opinion! Seniors can do whatever they want, and juniors absolutely dare not say anything more."


    "let''s go."


    Lin Chen said something to Situ Muxue, tore apart the space and left.


    Situ Muxue followed quickly.


    She knew that Lin Chen couldn''t wait to study the piece of metal, and now she was also very curious, and wanted to take a look at it.


    As for the thing on Lu Chuan, neither she nor Lin Chen took it seriously at all.


    Back in the blue world, with a thought in Lin Chen''s mind, the metal fragment appeared in front of him.


    He stretched out his hand directly, trying to grab the metal fragments.


    In the next second, he felt a terrifying and strange force wrapped around his palm, and a strong sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Chen''s movements were extremely fast, and he retracted his palm.


    But even so, he found exactly the same situation as Lu Chuan!


    His right palm was cut into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Is this really just a low-grade primordial treasure?"


    Situ Muxue was surprised.


    It is perfectly normal for a low-grade Primordial Supreme Treasure to injure a first-rank God King.


    But you must know that this "Inferior Primordial Treasure" has no master, or is in a state of no one to control it, and Lin Chen was clearly prepared for it, but he still ended up like this.


    The broken flesh of Lin Chen''s wrist squirmed, and a new palm grew out quickly. "As far as this thing is concerned, it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether it''s me or that guy before. This shouldn''t be the power of the low-grade primordial treasure! There''s a high probability that I''m not mistaken. However, we have to wait for that girl to come back to find out what it is.


    Say! "


    "If I''m not mistaken, why is the fragment of Yan Mo''s family in the shape of a lotus flower, but the one in front of me is just a fragment? Although it is very extraordinary, I don''t know what is the use of this state at all! "


    Lin Chen had many questions in his mind.


    But the thing in front of him made him feel a little dangerous, and he didn''t plan to continue researching it on his own.


    When Lin Huohuo came back, he should be able to get the answer he wanted from her.


    Lin Huohuo came back sooner than Lin Chen expected.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lin Chen heard Lin Huohuo''s familiar voice again in his mind.


    "Damn it! It''s really abominable! Almost, I almost got the Protoss Wood. Why is it so unlucky!"


    "Missed?"


    Lin Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Huohuo seemed to be deflated at Longyu Pavilion.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Huo snorted arrogantly, feeling bad and didn''t want to talk much.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "Didn''t you say that the forces in the Ziwei Desolate Land are not worth mentioning? As a result, a mere Longyu Pavilion can make you miserable! From now on, don''t you brag in front of me."


    "Who is bragging? Who do you say bragging?"


    A ray of flame flew out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and then turned into Lin Huohuo.


    She stared at Lin Chen angrily.


    Lin Chen''s provocative method is very simple, but Lin Huohuo is in a depressed mood right now, the effect of this provocative method is obviously good.


    Not far away, Situ Muxue knew that Lin Huohuo had returned, and hurried forward to say hello respectfully: "I''ve seen you, senior!"


    Lin Huohuo ignored her, and said to Lin Chen: "How could those idiots in Longyu Pavilion let me miss it! It''s the eternal Allah who came out of nowhere and ruined my good deed!"


    "Eternal Allah?" Lin Chen was startled.


    Situ Muxue was also taken aback, and said in shock: "Senior, what do you mean, that Longyu Pavilion befriended an eternal God from somewhere, and it was the other party who ruined your good deed?"


    "Hmph! Not one Eternal Allah, but several. It is impossible for Longyu Pavilion to make friends with those guys. They went to Longyu Pavilion to grab things!


    I just happened to control the elders of the Longyu Pavilion in the Treasure Pavilion, but I bumped into them. After being noticed that something was wrong, I dispersed the clone and regained my consciousness. hateful!


    If it wasn''t for those guys, I would have gotten the Protoss Wood a long time ago! When I really recover and see them again, I will never spare them! "


    Lin Huohuo was grinding her teeth angrily. Obviously, the Star Spirit Wood was really important to her.


    I was about to get it, but because of the eternal Allah who didn''t know where to come out, it fell short!


    This is what pissed her off the most!


    "robbing?"


    Situ Muxue asked in surprise, "Is there something in the Longyu Pavilion that the Eternal Allah can come and snatch? Besides, there are several here?"


    Lin Huohuo looked at her: "Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with you. If I''m not mistaken, your father got the thing they came to snatch first. And your father also got it because he got it. The treasure will die in the hands of the high-level officials of the Longyu Pavilion. Now, the entire Longyu Pavilion is facing annihilation. Hmph, in my opinion, they deserve it! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t take the Xinglingmu Get it, it''s really annoying!"

 Chapter 5463

    "What kind of treasure is it?" Situ Muxue asked.


    At this time, her expression was not too shocked, just because she had already had such a guess in her heart.


    The Pavilion Master of Longyu Pavilion and a group of elders would attack her father. Thinking about it, they knew that they must be driven by some kind of temptation.


    And top-level treasures are the most irresistible temptations for ascetics!


    A "Low-Rank Primordial Treasure" made the previous pair of masters and apprentices tear up their faces. If it was a higher-level treasure, it would naturally make Longyu Pavilion kill each other.


    "Then I don''t know. Those guys are Allah, I don''t want to expose, and I didn''t try to read their inner thoughts." Lin Huohuo shook his head.


    Situ Muxue said: "Then how is Longyu Pavilion now?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "I didn''t stay until the end, so I don''t know what happened afterwards. However, as long as they are not crazy, they will naturally hand over the things honestly.


    But even if you hand over things honestly, it doesn''t mean you can survive. You must know that some eternal Allahs have very bad tempers. It''s not that you are willing to cooperate, so he will let you go. "


    Lin Huohuo didn''t care about Longyu Pavilion''s life or death at all.


    "Hey, wait! What kind of breath is this..."


    A look of shock suddenly appeared on Lin Huohuo''s face, and he looked around, as if he suspected that he had sensed wrongly.


    "Are you referring to the aura of the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe?" Lin Chen said immediately after his heart moved.


    Lin Huohuo looked at him in surprise: "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know! After all, this is something that belongs to me."


    Lin Chen smiled brightly. He was completely sure that he was not mistaken. The mysterious metal fragments were, indeed, fragments of the Celestial God Axe.


    As his voice fell, an object flew out, floating in front of Lin Huohuo.


    Lin Huohuo''s pupils contracted, and he reached out to grab the metal fragments.


    In the next second, that mysterious sharp force wrapped around Lin Huohuo''s hand, and Lin Huohuo immediately retracted his palm.


    Her palm didn''t become fragmented, but it turned back into a flame form.


    Like a flame blown by a strong wind, it danced crazily. After getting away from the metal fragments, it calmed down again and turned back into the shape of a palm.


    "Open the fragments of the god axe! You... how do you have such a treasure?"


    Lin Huohuo looked at Lin Chen dumbfounded.


    Not to mention the astral wood she wanted to get from the Longyu Pavilion, even the things that the eternal allahs went to the Longyu Pavilion to snatch, certainly cannot be compared with the fragments in front of them!


    Lin Chen didn''t hide anything from her, and told what happened earlier.


    "You... are you serious? It''s just a different space nearby. You went in and wandered around, and you got such a fragment of the God of Opening Ax?"


    Lin Huohuo was rarely excited, his eyes were round.


    Lin Chen rubbed his nose: "It''s not as easy as you said. It''s not easy to get it just by shopping around. I even got into a fight with someone!"


    "Bullshit! Stinky shit! It''s just picking up a Void God, what kind of fight is it? How is it different from picking it up for nothing!"


    Lin Huohuo''s mood at this time was like a guy who was extremely unlucky. He was very angry when he saw a lucky guy who won a lottery worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    After spending so much effort, he didn''t even get the star spirit wood, and came back in a disheveled state.


    This guy, just waiting for him to come back here, got a fragment of the God Opening Ax out of thin air?


    "I wonder now whether you have good luck, and whether you have any special relationship with the original controller who opened up the Primordial Realm! Otherwise, how could you be so lucky?"


    Lin Huo gritted his teeth.


    Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders: "The fragments of Kaitian Shen''s axe are scattered everywhere, and people will always pick them up. Since there will always be some lucky ones, why can''t this lucky one be me?


    Don''t be envious and jealous, tell me, why is the shape of this thing completely different from Yan Mo Qinglian? "


    Lin Huohuo knew that Lin Chen was right to say so.


    The problem is, knowing that there are always such lucky people in the world, and seeing such a lucky person appear in front of you, the feeling is completely different!


    "I don''t know! Yan Mo Qinglian has been in that form from the beginning. As for why it looks like that, I don''t know the reason." 1


    As Lin Huohuo spoke, seeing Lin Chen frown, he explained, "I won''t lie on purpose just because I lost my temper. As for the mystery hidden in Kaitian Shenaxe, only Pangu himself will fully understand it!"


    As she spoke, she added: "However, although there is no exact answer, I have heard some guesses!"


    "What guess?" Lin Chen asked quickly.


    Lin Huohuo said: "The Kaitian God axe is composed of the ax head and the handle! Yan Mo Qinglian is made from the fragments of the handle, and your fragment is most likely the part of the axe."


    "The part of the ax..."


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "You mean, the fragments of the handle of the ax will naturally turn into plant life, just like Yan Moqinglian; the part of the ax will only remain the same?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Wrong! It''s not natural, but some coincidence is needed. The fragments of the ax handle will turn into plant life, and the fragments of the ax will turn into magic weapons!"


    Immediately, Lin Chen''s expression froze: "Then the fragment of my magic ax has no chance to become a magic weapon, so it can''t be used right now?"


    "According to that person''s guess, besides the so-called coincidence, manpower can also be used to make the fragments of the ax change! But I don''t know the specific method.


    What I am telling you now is from my memory. These memories come from the previous generation, which she heard from that population. And everything is actually just that person''s guess! "


    Lin Chen became interested: "According to what you said, that person had such a guess, it should have been a long time ago?"


    "right!"


    "Maybe, he has now verified his guess and knows how to transform the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Then let''s go to him and ask him for help?"


    "If you take the fragments with you, the other party will definitely try to transform them. But, even if it is transformed into a magic weapon, do you think they will return it to you?"


    Lin Huohuo''s simple rhetorical question left Lin Chen stunned.


    He was so excited just now that he lost even the basic defense.


    That''s right, a low-grade primordial treasure can turn master and apprentice against each other!


    One can imagine the greed that would be aroused if it was replaced with fragments of the Heavenly God Axe!


    But the problem is, if the transformation is not carried out, the current fragmented form cannot be used at all, and cannot be used as a helper for oneself!


    For a moment, Lin Chen frowned, feeling that he had entered a dead end. He looked at Lin Huohuo and said:


    "Who is that person in your mouth?"

 Chapter 5464

    "Guixu Xianyu, the patriarch of the Xinyan clan!"


    While Lin Huohuo answered, he added by the way, "In general, the Xinyan clan is considered to be at the same level as the Yan Mo clan."


    Lin Chen was astonished. When Lin Huo said this, it was the highest level of praise.


    After all, the Yan Mo clan includes the patriarch of her original fire, and Lin Huohuo is obviously extremely proud. Being able to say these words undoubtedly means that the Xinyan clan is not generally powerful.


    "Is it the eternal Allah?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Of course! In the last round, I was not afraid of him, but now my strength has not yet reached its peak, and I am not his opponent at all. If I go there, I can''t do anything if he wants to steal your things." Lin Huo Huo said bluntly.


    Lin Chen said: "In the last reincarnation, you can hear all kinds of guesses from him, does it mean that the relationship is not bad?"


    "No! It''s just because I have a fragment of the God Opening Ax here, so I went to the other party to find out some news.


    Speaking of which, the reputation of the Xinyan clan in the outside world has always been good. In terms of refining weapons, the top forces in God''s Domain are at most on the same level as them, and no one can force them.


    Many people will go to them to help build the top-level refining materials, and they are not worried that they will play tricks secretly.


    If you insist, even if it is a top-rank grandmist treasure, I will tell you to go there, and the Xinyan clan will never set your mind on it. It happened to be a fragment of the Heavenly God Axe, and your strength is so weak..."


    Lin Huohuo stopped talking and didn''t continue, his expression seemed to say: That''s all for now, you should understand what I mean?


    "I see!"


    Lin Chen is not a three-year-old child, so he naturally understands what the other party wants to express.


    It is the eminent monk who regards the pink as a skeleton, as long as there is any distracting thought in his heart, he will bow down under the skirt of the beautiful woman;


    Similarly, no matter how kind and principled a person is, once he is faced with a temptation he cannot resist, it is easy to figure out what the consequences will be.


    "I can show you a way, but it''s still a little dangerous."


    Lin Huohuo saw that Lin Chen was unwilling.


    "Tell me!" Lin Chen immediately looked at her. After finally getting the top-level treasure, it turned out to be unusable at all. No one would be reconciled.


    "After I get the Star Spirit Wood, I will retreat for a period of time. When I leave the customs, my strength will be improved. At that time, we will go to the Xinyan Clan. I will come forward directly, and the patriarch of the Xinyan Clan chat.


    But I can''t guarantee that he will definitely buy it! After all, even at that time, my strength was still far from returning to its peak. If he doesn''t buy it, I can only use my secret method to escape by myself, but I can''t keep you! "


    Lin Huohuo''s expression was very serious.


    Lin Chen heard the meaning hidden in the other party''s words.


    If Lin Huohuo came forward as his backstage, then the other party must have some scruples.


    Even if Lin Huohuo''s strength is not as good as the opponent''s, the opponent must consider what price he will pay if he waits for an opportunity to retaliate after Lin Huohuo escapes!


    The other party will definitely be more cautious, but still not sure, the other party will not be greedy and do it to himself!


    The fragments of the God-opening Axe are enough for the Eternal Allah to fight. No one can tell whether the opponent''s own character and fear of Lin Huo can defeat that greedy heart.


    If he did this, in fact, not only Lin Chen himself would have to bear the risk of possibly losing his life.


    Even forest fires are at great risk!


    After all, at that time, if the face is torn apart, the Xinyan clan will inevitably spread the news of the reappearance of the original fire, and by then, Lin Huohuo''s enemies will inevitably look for her everywhere.


    Lin Chen frowned and fell into thought. On the one hand, I feel that this is too risky, and I have to let Lin Huo take the risk with me;


    Is it because of countless hardships?


    He has confidence in himself.


    As long as there is enough time, he can definitely grow up. In the future, even if he doesn''t need to rely on Lin Huohuo, he can still go to the Xinyan Clan by himself!


    At that time, relying on yourself alone, you will have enough strength to make the other party dare not do anything!


    The problem is, how long this so-called "sufficient time" will take cannot be determined at all.


    Whether it will fall halfway, no one can say!


    "You don''t need to rush to come up with an answer, let''s get the Xingling wood first." Lin Huohuo said, interrupting Lin Chen''s thoughts.


    "Star Spirit Wood?"


    Only then did Lin Chen realize that the other party just said the first step, to get the Star Spirit Wood first, and then retreat!


    He said in astonishment: "Didn''t you go to the Longyu Pavilion to get the Xinglingmu, but you have already failed?"


    "If you fail the first time, it''s not like you can''t do it again!"


    Lin Huohuo already had an idea in his mind, "It is impossible for those eternal Gods to stay at the Longyu Pavilion for a long time. Now that we have rushed over, they have already left."


    Regarding the conversation between Lin Huohuo and Lin Chen, Situ Muxue was confused, so she didn''t interrupt.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but said: "This junior also wants to go over there and have a look, what is the scene of Longyu Pavilion now!"


    For her, the meaning of life is to avenge her father and clan.


    But if something happened to Longyu Pavilion, or if the owner of Longyu Pavilion and others were dead, then she would not even have the chance to take revenge.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and said, "Will something as precious as Xing Lingmu be taken away by several Eternal Allah?"


    "Probably not! Even the Eternal Allah, with a high probability, doesn''t know anything about Protoss wood."


    Lin Huohuo couldn''t give an accurate answer.


    After all, there are exceptions to everything. Who knows, is there an exception among those eternal Allahs?


    "In short, as long as there is still a chance, I will go back and try again! Protoss wood is very important to me!"


    Lin Huohuo''s tone was very serious.


    It seemed to be saying that if Lin Chen didn''t plan to go together, then she would go alone, maybe the two of them would part ways here.


    "Of course I will accompany you. But in case, those eternal Allahs haven''t left yet, will they find you the first time? You were discovered not long ago?"


    Hearing what Lin Chen said, Lin Huohuo showed a satisfied expression: "Don''t worry! You are different from the elder of the Longyu Pavilion. You are my host, and I stay in your body, hiding my rise and fall. The ordinary eternal God can''t find me .¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Chen no longer has any worries.


    The three immediately set off and rushed towards Longyu Pavilion.


    Lin Chen only hopes that everything goes well.


    According to Lin Huohuo''s previous statement, getting Xing Lingmu is the first step. If the first step fails, then, after the retreat is over, the matter of going to the Xinyan clan will naturally have to be given up.

 Chapter 5465

    The headquarters of Longyu Pavilion is located on the mountainside of a thousand-foot mountain.


    Lin Chen stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up the mountain. Wherever he looked, he could see a very magnificent building group, but several of them collapsed, which was extremely conspicuous.


    Beside Lin Chen, there is an endless stream of pedestrians, most of them are ordinary people who are running around for their lives.


    This city at the foot of the mountain is called Tianmen City, and it is under the direct jurisdiction of Longyu Pavilion''s senior management. The residents in the city are divided into several categories. One is the craftsmen who serve the members of Longyu Pavilion; the other is the servants of the members of Longyu Pavilion, as well as their family members; there are others, such as opening restaurants, selling various materials, etc., which can be said to be maintained Longyu Pavilion is normal


    Indispensable to function.


    The members of Longyu Pavilion, even the lowest-level disciples, are superior to ordinary people.


    They are at the top of the pyramid, and the residents of Tianmen City are the cornerstones of this pyramid.


    "It seems that the commotion is obviously not small! Let''s see if we can find out some news."


    Lin Chen turned his gaze away from the collapsed buildings on the mountain, turned around and walked into the restaurant not far away.


    In order to avoid any accidents, Lin Huohuo stayed in his body honestly at the moment, and Situ Muxue was in the azure world. Lin Chen himself first came to find out what was going on in Longyu Pavilion.


    With the help of Lin Huohuo, even the God King who is stronger than him, it is also difficult to perceive his true state right now.


    "Xiao Er, serve all the good wine and food from your side! Also, I want to ask you something."


    Lin Chen greeted Xiaoer over.


    Seeing a big customer coming, Xiaoer eagerly said, "Guest officer, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Lin Chen said in a casual tone: "Actually, it''s nothing. I just saw that several Longyu Pavilion palaces collapsed on the mountain. Did something happen?"


    The waiter, who was still looking eager just now, immediately changed his expression when he heard this, and said sternly:


    "Guest officer, I''m really sorry! I can''t answer this question. What kind of wine and food do you want?"


    "That''s it, forget it." Lin Chen said indifferently, "As for the wine and food, this is my first time here, so you bring me the best ones to taste."


    Seeing his behavior like this, Xiao Er completely believed that Lin Chen was just asking casually, and whispered: "Guest officer, I advise you not to inquire about it!


    To tell you the truth, just this morning, Longyu Pavilion captured many people. They all come from other places, and then ask about what is there and what is not!


    Now, everyone is afraid to talk about what happened some time ago, so you''d better not ask nonsense, lest you get into trouble. "


    "Okay, I understand." Lin Chen nodded.


    When Xiaoer left, he communicated with Lin Huohuo in his mind: "Have you read any useful information?"


    Lin Huohuo can read the thoughts in the other party''s mind from a distance, but this is completely different from looking directly at the memory.


    If the other party didn''t think about something at all, then Lin Huohuo couldn''t read it.


    Lin Chen asked the waiter just now, even if the waiter didn''t answer, relevant thoughts would still flash in his mind, and that was enough.


    "What he told you is the truth. Someone was indeed arrested because of nonsense. As for the more specific, he didn''t know!


    I only know that there was a lot of movement in Longyu Pavilion at that time, he and many other people were watching at the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t dare to approach. All in all, not much useful information! "Lin Huohuo''s tone was full of disappointment.


    Lin Chen said: "Someone was arrested because of asking around! Isn''t this useful information. Shouldn''t you think about it, why?"


    "Have you thought of the reason?"


    "The three major forces in the Ziwei Desolate Territory were originally in a three-legged situation, but now that such a big event has happened in the Longyu Pavilion, do you think Cangyangzong and Tianyunmen have no idea?"


    "You mean, they want to eat Longyu Pavilion?"


    "Whether you will do it or not depends on the current situation of Longyu Pavilion! If the head is killed, most of the high-level people will be killed or injured, how can you not do it?


    But before they figure out the situation, they will definitely not make a direct move. Unsurprisingly, the first step is to send someone over to find out the truth!


    Regarding this point, someone inside the Longyu Pavilion obviously thought of it, so once someone inquired about it, they suspected that it was a spy sent by the other two forces and directly arrested it. It''s a pity that he was clever but was mistaken by cleverness! "


    "Smartness is mistaken by cleverness? Ah! I understand! You mean, if they do this, it means that there is really a big problem in Longyu Pavilion? Otherwise, there is no need to be so desperate!"


    Lin Chen nodded, with a teachable look on his face:


    "That''s right! If nothing happened to the senior officials of Longyu Pavilion, then there is no need for such a big reaction. It''s even better to let the other party find out!"


    "Okay! But what do you have to do with Xing Lingmu when you say this?" Lin Huohuo wondered.


    "..."


    Lin Chen was speechless, it really didn''t matter.


    Lin Huohuo only cared about her star spirit wood, and didn''t care about the life and death of Longyu Pavilion at all.


    Lin Chen coughed dryly: "Naturally it has something to do with it. For us, the more chaotic the situation becomes, the better. After all, the more chaotic we are, the more we can take advantage of the chaos to get the Protoss Wood!"


    "By the way! Have you read any useful information from the minds of these diners?"


    "No!"


    Lin Huohuo was very disappointed, "These guys are just ordinary people, they don''t know anything! They don''t even dare to talk about what happened in Longyu Pavilion.


    We''re just wasting our time here. It would be great if I could catch an elder from Longyu Pavilion to ask. "


    What happened in Longyu Pavilion must be classified as confidential. If you want to find out clearly, the most effective way is to arrest a high-level person in Longyu Pavilion to ask.


    If it is elsewhere, relying on Lin Huohuo, as long as you encounter it, you can do it.


    The problem is, right now, it can be said that he is in the old lair of Longyu Pavilion. How can it be so easy to catch an elder of Longyu Pavilion for questioning?


    "Hey! Wait."


    Lin Chen thought of something, laughed, and soon had an idea in his mind.


    "Don''t we still have two elders from Longyu Pavilion? Now, it''s time for those two guys to use their spare energy!"


    After a while.


    "Guest officer, the food is here¡ª"


    The shop waiter came with wine and food, but saw that Lin Chen had disappeared without a trace.


    His expression suddenly turned pale, realizing that he had probably been tricked.


    Now the food and wine are ready, but the people are gone!


    The wine is fine, but these dishes cannot be changed back to raw materials!


    In this case, the shopkeeper will inevitably vent his anger on him. The next second, Xiao Er saw that there were top-quality spirit stones on the table, which were obviously more than enough for payment.

 Chapter 5466

    A servant stood at the gate of the palace, which was hundreds of meters high, and glanced into the distance from time to time, as if waiting for a certain important person.


    Not long after, a ray of light came from a distance and stopped in front of the servant. It was a thin old man with a gloomy expression.


    The old man is the elder of Longyu Pavilion. Just now, when he got the news that his junior brother had returned, he rushed over immediately to discuss important matters with him.


    "Meet Elder Sun! This way please."


    The servant was full of respect and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Not long after, walking into the resplendent and resplendent hall, a majestic middle-aged man saw the old man, stood up and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Sun!"


    "Junior brother, you are back!"


    The old man glanced at the other people in the hall, then looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    Lin Chen was originally standing behind the middle-aged man, but now he stepped up to follow, like the middle-aged man''s right-hand man.


    This middle-aged man is one of the two Longyu Pavilion elders who are still in their hands!


    Right now, if you want to understand the situation of Longyu Pavilion, it is undoubtedly the best choice to find an elder to ask questions, but it is obviously not wise to do it directly at the old lair!


    Therefore, Lin Chen thought in another direction, trying to get the desired information from the elders of Longyu Pavilion without fighting.


    In this way, he thought of the two Longyu Pavilion elders who were still in his hand.


    To be precise, these two Longyu Pavilion elders are in the hands of Situ Muxue.


    However, right now, Situ Muxue also wanted to find out the situation here, so she would not put forward conditions, so she simply handed over both of them to Lin Chen.


    Lin Huohuo checked their memories and chose the one with the most extensive communication!


    Control him to return to the mansion, and then inform him of the arrival of his old friend who is also the elder of Longyu Pavilion, trying to extract some useful information from the other party.


    "Fortunately, the Longyuge elder who was under his control is dead, otherwise, he would have already told about the remaining two people in his hands! This plan would not work!"


    Lin Chen felt a little fortunate in his heart.


    Fortunately, Lin Huohuo was smart enough to silence the Longyu Pavilion elder who was under his control when the wisp of consciousness dissipated, otherwise he would be in a lot of trouble right now.


    "Junior brother, during your absence, something serious happened to Longyu Pavilion!"


    Before the controlled middle-aged man opened his mouth to ask, the old man said with a serious expression.


    "I was at the foot of the mountain, and when I looked up, I saw that something big had happened! I hurried back to the mansion. The servants only knew that something happened, but they didn''t know what it was.


    I also hope that the senior brother will tell me, what kind of life-or-death thing dares to come to our place to make trouble? See if I don''t skin him! "


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Are you going to skin them?"


    As if hearing the child''s innocent words, the old man shook his head amusedly, opened his mouth to say something, and then glanced at the other people in the hall.


    "You all get out!"


    Obviously, what he wants to say next is related to the secret of Longyu Pavilion.


    Everyone in the hall left quickly after hearing the words, but Lin Chen stood still.


    Seeing the old man frowning and looking at Lin Chen, the middle-aged man laughed and said: "He is my confidant, he is absolutely reliable, if you have anything to say, brother, just say it now!"


    Confidant?


    The old man was a little puzzled when he heard the words, he and the middle-aged man were brothers and sisters, and the two had a lot of contacts, but they had never heard that the other party had such a number one confidant.


    However, after thinking about it, the other party left Longyu Pavilion for a long time, and it''s nothing to accept a confidant!


    "At the beginning, the death of the great elder was because he got something that should not belong to him! Later, the treasure fell into the hands of the pavilion master.


    I thought this matter was over. Unexpectedly, some time ago, several Eternal Allahs suddenly appeared and came to ask for that treasure! "


    "What? How many eternal Allahs?"


    The middle-aged man was very cooperative, his face was shocked, his eyes were round, and his voice was a bit sharp.


    The old man nodded: "If the pavilion master immediately handed over the treasure, a disaster might be avoided. Unfortunately, the suzerain chose to play tricks in front of them. In the end, most of the elders present at the Longyu Pavilion were killed or injured! "


    "Where is the Pavilion Master? Pavilion Master, is he okay?" The middle-aged man looked anxious.


    The old man sighed: "Now, only he knows the specific situation of the pavilion master. But if I guessed correctly, he is still alive, but I''m afraid, he is not far from death!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and angry: "Those eternal Allahs, now?"


    "After getting the things, I left early!"


    "What kind of treasure is that that can attract such a terrifying big shot?"


    "At the beginning, the Pavilion Master made a big promise to let everyone besiege the Great Elder together. Everyone knew that the treasure must be amazing! But what is special about it, until now, only the Pavilion Master himself knows."


    The old man didn''t seem to be very interested in the treasure.


    In other words, because no matter how powerful the treasure was, it was impossible for him to fall into his hands, so he didn''t care much about it.


    "I came here this time mainly to ask you, what''s your plan next?" The old man looked at the middle-aged man with burning eyes, "If you haven''t planned yet, I have a suggestion!"


    "Brother, please tell me!"


    "There is no doubt that the Longyu Pavilion is about to come to an end! Next, everything in the Longyu Pavilion will be swallowed up by the Cangyang Sect and the Tianyun Sect.


    Instead of sitting still, take the initiative! Before everything is settled, it is definitely better for us to take the initiative to seek refuge than to wait until Longyu Pavilion completely disappears before going to seek refuge! "


    "This is a good idea! Brother, do you plan to join the Cangyang Sect or the Tianyun Sect?"


    The old man was stunned, and said with a smile: "Very good! I thought it would be a waste of words. Since you agree, it would be great. Since you want to seek refuge, then naturally you must seek refuge with the stronger Cangyang Sect!


    I will now find a way to contact the spies from the Cangyang Sect, but you should not act rashly, just wait for my notice on the next step! "


    After a while, the old man hurried away.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man dimmed, like a puppet being manipulated, motionless.


    "Great! Something happened to the Pavilion Master of the Longyu Pavilion, and those annoying guys have left. Now, let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion immediately!"


    Lin Huo''s impatient voice sounded.


    "Unexpectedly, this Longyu Pavilion is really about to end! Even the elders are now thinking of defecting to other forces. It really echoes an old saying: the tree falls and the monkeys scatter!"


    Lin Chen whispered in his mouth.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the struggle of several forces in the Ziwei Wasteland, he just wanted to get the Protoss Wood early and leave.


    Soon, the middle-aged man led the way, and Lin Chen followed behind him. Just when he was not far from Zangbao Pavilion, an aura that made Lin Chen feel somewhat familiar appeared not far from him.

 Chapter 5467

    Lin Chen pretended to look at the surrounding environment inadvertently, his eyes swept over a big tree in the distance, and immediately met a pair of eyes.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing these eyes, Lin Chen recalled who this person was.


    Peng Beihu!


    At the beginning, Lin Chen had just arrived in the Hongmeng Realm, and under the leadership of Chimu Jinwu, Lin Chen participated in the trading conference in Candle Cloud City.


    At that time, there was an old man who sold the low-grade Hongmeng treasure, and in the end, Peng Beihu invited him back to the mansion to trade.


    Peng Beihu himself is a second-tier god king with powerful strength, but what he is really afraid of seems to be having a very powerful younger brother.


    That younger brother is now a big shot in Cangyang Sect.


    Seeing the other party appearing here, Lin Chen immediately thought that this guy was probably here to inquire about news. To put it more directly, he was a spy from the Cangyang Sect!


    "This guy is quite courageous. If he is caught, he might be murdered directly, and his body will be destroyed. Even though Longyu Pavilion is not as good as before, he is not a second-order god king who can come and go A comfortable place."


    Lin Chen thought so in his heart, but he didn''t plan to do anything.


    Any commotion would be harmful to him, and he just wanted to get the Star Spirit Wood smoothly, and then leave here.


    Swish!


    There was a flash of light on Peng Beihu''s feet, and they disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s so fast! I couldn''t sense his aura in an instant. Is this the method of the second-level god king? No! I remembered that the old man sold the low-grade primordial treasure--the infinite magic amulet!


    It claims to be able to go anywhere, unless it faces the eternal Allah, otherwise it will come and go without a trace, and it will be invincible. "


    Lin Chen felt a little regretful, if he met this guy in other places, he would definitely take Lin Huohuo to grab things, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable to do it here right now.


    "Don''t talk to him! To me, the star wood is much more important than the broken jade talisman on his feet!" Lin Huohuo urged.


    After a while, I came to the Treasure Pavilion.


    A few steps into the Treasure Pavilion, an old man greeted him.


    "I have met Elder Chen!" The old man saluted respectfully.


    The middle-aged man controlled by Lin Huohuo nodded: "I just came back, and I already know what happened in the Longyu Pavilion! Those eternal gods, did they rob the treasure in the Treasure Pavilion?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "They seem to have no regard for the things in the Treasure Pavilion at all, and they didn''t snatch them. On the contrary, there are a few unsightly inner disciples who want to take advantage of the chaos to steal things, and then plant them on those eternal Allahs! Right now, those few lifeless things have been dealt with."


    Lin Chen thought in his heart that such a thing could happen, which means that the interior of Longyu Pavilion is completely in chaos right now.


    "Elder Chen came here, is there something you want to exchange?" The old man continued.


    Seeing the middle-aged man nodding, the old man took out a jade slip: "This is the list of items in the Treasure Pavilion, please take a look at it¡ª"


    "No need!"


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he hurried to the inside of the Treasure Pavilion.


    Lin Huohuo knew exactly where the Xingling wood was placed, and now she just wanted to quickly confirm whether the Xingling wood was still there.


    Although those Eternal Allahs didn''t take anything here, no one knows if they will be replaced by other people.


    After a while, Lin Chen followed the middle-aged man to a corner where various sundries were piled up.


    The middle-aged man picked up a piece of wood that was made of black spar and shaped like a section of lotus root, with a happy expression on his face.


    He immediately looked at Lin Chen: "Quick! Help me put this thing away."


    "Wait, don''t worry! Elder Chen, I haven''t recorded it yet!"


    The old man hastily stopped.


    Although the things in this corner are not considered treasures, any things that are put in and taken away need to go through a process of exchange.


    He was suspicious in his heart, this dark piece of wood looked ordinary, could it be some kind of treasure that made Elder Chen so excited?


    The middle-aged man put away the joy on his face, and said calmly: "This thing is actually nothing special, it''s just that I just need it right now!"


    The old man thought, only a fool would believe this.


    But believe it or not, Elder Chen''s strength and status are all above his own, so he naturally wouldn''t talk back, and nodded with a smile.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Chen and the middle-aged man walked out of the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Go back, don''t send it off!" The middle-aged man looked at the old man.


    Only then did the old man turn around and return to the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Hahaha! Let me just say, my luck can''t be that bad all the time. Now, we''re leaving right now! I''m going to retreat!"


    Lin Huohuo''s excited voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    If it wasn''t for devouring the star wood to retreat, she would enter a dormant state, and if she was worried that something would happen to Lin Chen here, she would have started devouring it immediately after getting the star wood.


    Lin Chen also had a bit of joy on his face.


    Things went more smoothly than he expected!


    He was about to leave when a hurried voice came from a distance.


    "Elder Chen, so you are here!"


    Lin Chen and the middle-aged man turned their heads to look, and saw a young man walking towards this side quickly.


    "Pavilion Master wants to see you, please come with me right now." The middle-aged man came in front of the two of them.


    Lin Chen cursed secretly in his heart, how come there is an unexpected situation, he knew that things would not go too smoothly.


    Why did the owner of the Longyu Pavilion suddenly call for someone to come over?


    Perhaps, his injury was not that serious?


    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if the master of the Longyu Pavilion is seriously injured, even he can easily handle him. The question is, will there be other elders of the Longyu Pavilion present?


    If he went there and the middle-aged people were seen as being manipulated by others, then he might not want to leave!


    Lin Huohuo''s indifferent voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Just let him pass! My main body is in your body, and I control him with a ray of divine sense. When I go there, if something is wrong, I will sacrifice that ray of divine sense at worst. It doesn''t have much impact on me! What we have to do is still get out of this place quickly!"


    Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Watching Elder Chen and the other party leave, Lin Chen turned around and walked down the mountain.


    He wanted to get away from here as quickly as possible, but he was worried about exposing himself, so he simply pretended to go down the mountain to buy something.


    Coming to the town below the mountain, the sound of forest fires sounded again.


    "Someone is following you! It''s that Peng Beihu from before."


    "Peng Beihu?"


    Lin Chen was taken aback, why did the other party follow him?


    "I understand! He saw me with the elders of Longyu Pavilion just now, and regarded me as a key figure in Longyu Pavilion.


    Seeing that I am separated from the elder of Longyu Pavilion now, you want to attack me, try to dig out some news he wants from me? "


    After guessing the other party''s purpose, Lin Chen almost laughed out loud.


    I didn''t follow him, but he actually stared at me instead?


    "It seems that the Wuji Divine Amulet is quite destined to me!"

 Chapter 5468

    "Don''t rush to be happy! First of all, you can''t do it here. Second, be careful at the critical moment, he escapes with the help of the ''Wuji Divine Walking Talisman''."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice rang in Lin Chen''s mind.


    She had the same idea as Lin Chen. When she realized that the other party was following Lin Chen, she immediately turned around and regarded the other party as prey.


    If the other party appeared after she devoured the star spirit wood and finished her retreat, then she was 100% sure that the other party would stay.


    But right now, the other party has a low-grade primordial treasure that is specially used to escape, so he should be more or less cautious!


    "Next, I need to retreat for a period of time. During this period, unless you are really facing a desperate situation, don''t bother me. Get this ''Wuji Divine Walk Talisman'', and if you encounter someone you can''t beat, run for your own life! "


    Lin Huohuo continued to add.


    Lin Chen said: "What will happen if your retreat is interrupted?"


    "The previous efforts will be wasted, and I will waste the star spirit wood I finally got!" Lin Huohuo replied.


    "I see."


    Lin Chen thought, in this way, he will get the "Wuji Divine Amulet" even more.


    Since coming to the Hongmeng Realm, I seem to have gotten used to the existence of Lin Huohuo as a backer, and unconsciously, I have become a little too dependent on her.


    The period of time she was in seclusion also coincided with making a breakthrough in the Primordial Realm by herself.


    Hundreds of meters away from Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo, on the roof of a tall building, in the shadows, stood a figure.


    His body, looming, was completely integrated with the shadow, even if someone''s eyes swept over here, it would be difficult to detect his existence.


    This person was none other than Peng Beihu.


    He fixed his eyes on Lin Chen, waiting for the right time to make a move. "This man''s aura is very weak, but since he can become the confidant of the elder of Longyu Pavilion, he should have some means of saving his life! It''s easy for me to deal with him, but it is very likely that there will be some disturbances. To be on the safe side, it is not suitable to be in the city move


    hand. "


    Peng Beihu has absolute self-confidence, but this is the town at the foot of the Longyu Pavilion headquarters, as long as there is any disturbance, it may attract the strong people of Longyu Pavilion.


    He must be patient and bide his time!


    The next moment, his eyes lit up.


    "This guy seems to want to leave the city?"


    Seeing Lin Chen walking towards the gate of the city, Peng Beihu was overjoyed.


    As soon as I really wanted to doze off, someone handed me a pillow!


    Peng Beihu turned into a black shadow and swept towards the roof of another building, keeping the same distance from Lin Chen.


    After seeing Lin Chen really walked out of the city gate and flew into the sky, Peng Beihu smiled: "God helped me!


    snort! Everyone said that I relied on my younger brother to have everything I have today. When I make a contribution this time, all those old guys have to shut up obediently! "


    Under the care of his younger brother, Peng Beihu easily obtained a large number of cultivation resources and treasures that others dare not imagine.


    This kind of behavior has caused dissatisfaction among many old fellows of Cangyang Sect. Although it is not possible to turn against his brother, there are many rumors secretly.


    Peng Beihu came here to inquire about the news this time, because he wanted to prove that he had an incomparable effect on the Cangyang Sect that other monks of the same level could not compare!


    "Although I don''t know where this kid is going, the farther away from the Longyu Pavilion the better! Don''t just stop after a few steps. If you do something like that, it may still alarm the strong people in the Longyu Pavilion."


    Thinking this way in Peng Beihu''s mind, he soon discovered to his surprise that the other party seemed to be cooperating with him on purpose. He flew into the sky for half an hour, but still had no intention of stopping.


    The strength of the opponent is too average, the flying speed is not very fast, but it is not too slow, the distance of less than half an hour is already very far.


    Even if the powerhouses of the Eternal Allah level fight here, they will not be alarmed to the Longyu Pavilion.


    Peng Beihu stopped hiding and shouted: "Stop! Stop for me!"


    He exploded at a speed far exceeding Lin Chen''s speed, caught up with Lin Chen in an instant, and stopped in front of him.


    "Who are you! Do you know who I am, who came to trouble me?" Lin Chen showed a surprised and angry expression.


    Peng Beihu sneered and said: "Of course I know who you are, you son of a bitch of the elder of Longyu Pavilion! I advise you to be honest and answer my question well, otherwise, I will inevitably make you suffer."


    While speaking, a terrifying coercion erupted from his body, like a substance, like mountains, pressing down on Lin Chen in an instant.


    Lin Chen was pressed so that his upper body was bent, as if he was bowing to Peng Beihu.


    "Can you still resist?"


    Peng Beihu was shocked.


    Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, this was the coercion of the second-order god king, and he was able to resist it, instead of being directly crushed to the ground, unable to move. It has already shown that the person in front of him is not like what he thought before That''s useless!


    "But it''s true! If you don''t have any strength, how can you be valued by the elders of Longyu Pavilion. This guy has some strength, which means that this time, I found the right person!"


    Peng Beihu was secretly delighted, he just felt that he was not only extremely intelligent, but also very lucky, that he managed to catch a confidant of the elder of Longyu Pavilion.


    At the moment when he was complacent, a colorless flame flew out from Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    Because of Lin Chen bending over and lowering his head, Peng Beihu only saw the back of his head, and by the time a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart, it was already too late!


    puff!


    The colorless flame, like a magic weapon, swept across Peng Beihu''s knees, directly cutting off the lower half of his two legs!


    That''s not all, the colorless flame, stained with Peng Beihu''s flesh and blood, was still burning like a gangrene.


    In the blink of an eye, Peng Beihu''s broken leg was burned to ashes.


    A talisman with colorful brilliance and material like jade appeared in the ashes.


    "Look, I''m not wrong, this guy is timid and afraid of death, he sticks the ''Wuji Magical Talisman'' on his feet all the time, ready to run for his life in an emergency!"


    Lin Huo''s proud voice sounded.


    At the same time, the colorless flame wrapped the jade talisman and put it between Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    Peng Beihu let out a cry of pain. At this moment, he could no longer care about the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" that had been snatched away, and stared in horror at the colorless flame that was still burning at the fractured part of his lower body.


    This flame is frantically devouring his vitality, if he doesn''t do anything, he will lose his life!


    However, before he could do anything, there was a loud noise in his ear!


    Lin Chen held the Xuanyuan gun and threw it at him!


    "Get down on the ground!"


    Boom!


    Peng Beihu only had time to do it with his hands, and with the sound of bones shattering, he fell to the ground like a falling star, smashing the ground into a crater with a diameter of hundreds of miles!


    Lin Chen lowered his head and looked down at the other party. In the blink of an eye, the situation was completely reversed!

 Chapter 5469

    The dust was flying, and the huge movement disturbed countless birds and animals, and they ran away in fright.


    Lin Chen was aggressive and flew downward.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to continue to attack! I''ll meet him. Let''s see what the second-rank God King of Cangyang Sect can do." Lin Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he told Lin Huohuo.


    "Row!"


    Lin Huohuo responded indifferently.


    Anyway, the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" has been started now, and the goal has been achieved.


    Although the line of sight was blocked by flying sand and rocks, Lin Chen was not affected in the slightest by locking on with his breath.


    To his surprise, after rushing into the flying sand and rocks, Peng Beihu''s aura disintegrated like ice, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Lin Chen frowned, waved his hand, and the wind howled, blowing away the flying sand and rocks.


    Looking towards the bottom of Tiantian Pit, Peng Beihu''s figure had long since disappeared without a trace.


    When Lin Chen thought of something, his expression immediately became very ugly.


    "The ''Wuji Shenxing Talisman'' we got just now is a fake! That guy escaped with the real ''Wuji Shenxing Talisman''?"


    Lin Huohuo didn''t answer the call immediately, as if she was also a little uncertain.


    In the past two breaths, Lin Huohuo said with certainty: "It''s the low-grade primordial treasure, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "What about others?" Lin Chen asked suspiciously.


    Lin Huohuo said: "I can''t sense his aura anymore, and I did let that guy escape. As expected, he has not only a low-grade primordial treasure that is used to escape for his life."


    "Not just one..."


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    I actually forgot about this one!


    That guy was able to easily take out a "Low-rank Primordial Treasure" in exchange for "Wuji Divine Movement Talisman", which shows that he is "rich and powerful", and he definitely has more than one low-rank Primordial Treasure.


    Right now, I came to Longyu Pavilion to inquire about news. Out of caution, if there are other low-grade grandmist treasures to save my life, I will definitely bring them with me, just in case.


    "It''s a big loss!"


    Lin Chen suddenly had a painful expression on his face, "The low-grade primordial treasure on his body originally belonged to me! He actually slipped away!"


    "Hmph! Look at your potential. It''s just a few low-grade primordial treasures, so what''s the pity? On the other hand, if you get too many low-grade primordial treasures and make you rely too much on foreign things, that''s a bad thing." .What you need to do is to improve the realm. When it is difficult to improve the realm, then think about how to use foreign objects! With your potential, at least you will not encounter bottlenecks in a short period of time. for you


    , is no longer a big deal. "


    Lin Huohuo didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take the low-grade primordial treasure seriously.


    When Lin Chen thought about it, it made sense.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about me in your heart, and think that the low-grade primordial treasure is nothing to me in the future?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not optimistic about you! The main reason is that I''m helping you. With my help, even a pig can become a powerful monster of the world!" Lin Huohuo said proudly.


    "..."


    Well, I thought this girl had changed her temper and was just praising herself for a long time.


    Lin Chen didn''t pick up the words, and with a thought, a stream of light flew out from between his eyebrows.


    Situ Muxue appeared out of nowhere, looked at the surrounding environment, and quickly landed on Lin Chen, her face was full of hope, obviously she wanted to hear about the situation in Longyu Pavilion from Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen told her all the news he had found out.


    "Although the owner of the Longyu Pavilion is still alive, he should have suffered heavy injuries. You¡ª"


    Lin Chen didn''t finish his sentence, Lin Huohuo corrected him.


    "The owner of the Longyu Pavilion is a bit weird."


    "Weird? What kind of weird way?"


    Only then did Lin Chen remember that Lin Huohuo also controlled an elder of the Longyu Pavilion to meet the pavilion master. It seemed that he had discovered something.


    Lin Huohuo said: "The guy under my control walked in front of the Pavilion Master of Longyu Pavilion, and was slapped into a blood mist by the opponent."


    Lin Chen was surprised and said: "You mean, he found out that the elder of Longyu Pavilion was controlled by you at the first time, and attacked you?"


    "No! It''s probably because he hasn''t found me yet, but he called someone over and planned to kill him." Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and suddenly said: "I know! It is very likely that there are elders in the Longyu Pavilion who want to join the enemy, and he was informed. This is to scare the chickens to scare the monkeys!


    It is estimated that the ''Senior Brother Sun'' we met not long ago had the same fate. What do you mean by weird? "


    "No! I''m not interested at all in their internal struggles in the Longyu Pavilion. But it doesn''t mean that the owner of the Longyu Pavilion is a human race? But based on his aura, I can be 100% sure that he is definitely not human!" Lin Huohuo replied road.


    Situ Muxue hurriedly answered: "Impossible! He is a strong human race, this is absolutely¡ª"


    "You mean, I made a mistake?"


    Lin Huohuo''s voice was a little dissatisfied, and his attitude towards others was obviously different when communicating with Lin Chen.


    Situ Muxue''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly shook her head: "You don''t dare!" Lin Chen touched his chin: "Could it be that he was originally a human race, but now something has changed? Is it related to the previous eternal gods? Or, is it related to the treasure he got before and was robbed later? Or


    -"


    Lin Huohuo interrupted his speculation: "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to continue wading through the muddy water, and looked at Situ Muxue: "What are you going to do next?"


    Situ Muxue said with firm eyes: "Those guys who attacked my father and the clan are already dead, so it''s over, and as for those who are still alive, I will not let go of any of them.


    Including the owner of the Longyu Pavilion! I don''t care what happened to him, what is the current situation, as long as he is still alive, I want him to die! "


    Lin Chen admired Situ Muxue''s words.


    If it were his family members who were killed, they would be immortal!


    "In that case, I can only wish you good luck. See you soon!"


    Lin Chen nodded, appreciating it doesn''t mean he is willing to put himself in it.


    "See you soon!"


    Situ Muxue turned into a stream of light, swept towards Longyu Pavilion, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "This woman is quite beautiful. If you fool me a little bit and say that you are willing to help her, I guess she will be willing to be your woman soon."


    Lin Huohuo''s teasing voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen said with a straight face: "Nonsense, am I the kind of guy who takes advantage of others'' danger?"


    "uh-huh¡­¡­"


    Lin Huohuo was noncommittal, "I said I owed you a low-grade primordial treasure, but now I''m giving you back this Wuji Divine Amulet.


    Next, I''m going to start a retreat! Before I leave the customs, please calm down honestly and don''t cause trouble! After I leave the customs, I will take you to the Xinyan Clan. "


    As the voice fell, the Promise Amulet appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen rubbed his nose, and muttered: "What do you mean don''t make troubles? It''s like I''m a troublemaker!" When he said this, he was inexplicably guilty.

 Chapter 5470

    "Why don''t I take advantage of her time to retreat and practice myself?"


    Such a thought appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    When Lin Huohuo leaves the customs, there will inevitably be a huge leap in strength. At that time, if his realm is still standing still, he may be ridiculed by this little girl again.


    suddenly.


    Lin Chen felt a powerful force emerging from his body, and quickly merged into his inner world.


    The most amazing thing is that this power seemed to belong to him in the first place, and it became a part of his inner world almost instantly.


    This feeling is not the first time Lin Chen has appeared. When Lin Huo swallows external power, some of it will flow into Lin Chen''s inner world. To put it simply, as long as Lin Huo keeps devouring external power, he will continue to benefit, even if he does not practice


    , the realm will continue to improve.


    It''s just that the current situation is different from what I felt before.


    Firstly, power emerges from within the body, rather than being absorbed from the outside world;


    Secondly, compared to normal circumstances, when Lin Huohuo devours external forces, the power he gets is much greater!


    "Little girl devours the star spirit wood, and I can also get benefits!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Chen guessed the reason.


    "With this speed of improvement, I''m afraid I''ll be able to break through to the next level in a month or two. It''s a hundred times faster than my own cultivation speed, no, it''s more than ten thousand times faster!"


    While Lin Chen was happy, a question popped up in his mind: "In this way, what''s the point of practicing on my own?"


    "No! It''s not a normal situation at all right now, and I''m afraid there won''t be a second time in the future. If you want to keep relying on her to improve your realm, it''s too unreliable."


    Lin Chen shook his head, only felt that his current state of mind was a bit dangerous, if he continued like this, he would really become a useless person.


    When facing a strong enemy, relying on Lin Huohuo was nothing more than relying on her, even when he was cultivating to break through the realm, he even began to have the mentality of relying on her!


    Soon, he had a decision in his mind.


    Taking advantage of Lin Huo''s time of retreat, relying on his own strength, he made a good breakthrough in the Primordial Realm.


    "Just, where are you going..."


    Lin Chen thought about it, and decided to move on in a direction away from Cangyangzong and Longyu Pavilion.


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared on the spot in an instant.


    "The area of ??this forest is quite astonishing. My speed is not slow, and I haven''t even flown out of the range covered by the forest."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Lin Chen''s figure appeared again, and he looked at the ancient forest below in some surprise.


    Just when he was about to disappear again, a pleasantly surprised voice suddenly sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Brother Lin, please wait!"


    It was the voice of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow.


    "You recovered?"


    "Yes! It''s all thanks to the materials Brother Lin bought for me."


    The Chi-eyed Golden Crow first expressed his gratitude.


    It opened its mouth suddenly, and it had another purpose, and hurriedly continued, "I sensed the breath of a fellow clan! It''s just below."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient forest, there are towering giant trees everywhere. The cool wind blows, the branches and leaves shake and rustle, but it looks more peaceful.


    The roar of beasts from time to time seems to be telling people that there are countless unknown dangers lurking in this ancient forest.


    In this forest, not only are there many beasts inhabited, but there are also many ancient ethnic groups that have multiplied here for generations.


    "These houses are quite interesting. They are built on trees and look like a hemisphere, but they look like bird''s nests placed upside down."


    Lin Chen''s figure appeared on the trunk of a giant tree.


    He looked forward, and saw houses with strange shapes on several thousand-meter-high giant trees.


    In addition, he also saw some busy figures, men, women, young and old, dressed in simple clothes, looking a bit like savages.


    However, the breath of these savages is not weak.


    Although it is impossible to compare with him, at least, he is much stronger than the "ordinary people" in the Hongmeng world.


    "It''s not surprising that you have some strength. Or on the other hand, if you don''t have some strength, it''s impossible to survive in this dangerous forest."


    As the voice fell, Lin Chen''s figure disappeared again.


    It looks like a simple house from the outside, but the inside is quite elegant. The floor is covered with light golden animal skins, which has the feeling of keeping the cold wind out and always warm like spring.


    A fat, white boy who looked about fourteen or fifteen years old sat at the table, swallowing dates and enjoying all kinds of food on the table.


    A few villagers stood by, their faces full of respect.


    "My lord, it seems that the Guiluo tribe has invited a strong man, shouldn''t we make some preparations in advance?"


    The white-haired old man with a cane, the patriarch of this group, stepped forward and said.


    "Prepare, prepare for what? Is there anything to prepare?"


    The boy turned to look at him with disdain.


    "I''m absolutely invincible in this kind of place where the birds don''t shit, and I don''t need to make any preparations! You just need to prepare enough food for me! Or are you questioning my strength?"


    Several villagers suddenly looked panic-stricken.


    The patriarch hurriedly said: "My lord is joking! We naturally dare not question your strength."


    "Hmph! Nonsense! It''s your turn to question my strength? Even the god-king and powerhouse of your human race are not enough for me."


    The fat boy said triumphantly while nibbling on the roasted animal leg in his hand.


    "The king of the gods?" The patriarch looked puzzled.


    The fat boy sneered and said, "In a word, he is a powerhouse that you can''t even imagine! I explained it to you, and you can''t imagine the power of a god-king powerhouse.


    If I hadn''t been hunted down by the god king... uh, chasing me to be his teacher, I wouldn''t have come to such a shitty place.


    Anyway, stop talking nonsense! Go and bring me some delicious food. The things from your clan don''t taste very good, if it''s outside, I don''t like it at all. "


    Hearing this, everyone present felt a little pained.


    This young man is really good at eating. In ten days or so, he has almost eaten all the rations of the whole family for a year.


    However, they still expected to use the strength of the young man to fight against the Ghost Luo tribe, no matter how painful they were, they dared not refuse.


    "Then, after eating today, my lord, you can go to the Guiluo tribe..."


    Before the patriarch finished speaking, the fat boy said angrily: "What are you talking about, worrying that I won''t do things while eating?"


    "No...don''t dare, let''s get some food right now."


    The patriarch quickly shook his head and smiled.


    At this moment, with a bang, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who?"


    "who!"


    ...


    Everyone was startled and looked outside the door.


    Lin Chen stood at the door and said with a sullen face: "I am a strong man invited by the Ghost Luo tribe. I heard that you have also found a strong guy here? If that''s the case, why don''t you come and fight?"


    He clearly sensed that this kid was indeed from the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow clan, but he was only a middle-ranked true god, so he boasted that the king of gods wanted to worship him as his teacher, and that''s all he had to do. Unexpectedly, the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan would have such an anomaly.

 Chapter 5471

    "A strong man invited by the Guiluo tribe?"


    "Everyone be careful! Back up!"


    "It came so fast!"


    ...


    When the people in the house heard this, their faces changed.


    The Ghost Luo tribe is also one of the ancient tribes in this forest. They have the blood of some kind of ancient monsters in their bodies. They are not only extremely powerful, but also extremely tyrannical.


    Half a month ago, a few children of the Guiluo tribe ran to the territory of the Zilin tribe without authorization, and fell into a trap used to capture monsters.


    When the Zilin found out, one of the children was dead.


    For the Zilin clan, this is completely an unwarranted disaster.


    Rather than saying that the trap was used to catch monsters, it was better to say that they were placed around the village to prevent monsters from approaching.


    According to the rules in this forest, people from other ethnic groups who ran into the sphere of influence of other ethnic groups without authorization, let alone fell into a trap, even if they were killed, they deserved it.


    But things like rules are often only effective when they are evenly matched.


    When one group is far more powerful than the other, rules are of little use.


    There is no doubt that the Guiluo clan is much stronger than the Zilin clan!


    When a child of the Guiluo tribe was found dead, the Zilin tribe was terrified, and finally took the initiative to send the child''s body back with several others, and even apologized and lowered their stance.


    As a result, the Ghost Luo clan did not give up!


    Not only did they beat the few members of the Zilin clan who went to apologize to death, they arrested them and put them in jail, they even threatened to exterminate the Zilin clan.


    In the back, all the strong members of the Guiluo tribe are dispatched!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, this fat boy suddenly appeared and helped the Zilin clan beat the opponent away, so that the Zilin clan did not suffer from annihilation!


    "Are you the bullshit strongman invited by the Guiluo tribe? You, who deserve to stand in front of Lao Tzu, claiming to be strong?"


    In the room, with a still calm expression, was the fat and white young man.


    After he finished eating slowly, he stood up and looked at Lin Chen:


    "I''ll give you a chance now, just bow your head and admit defeat, don''t force me to take action! If I do, you will inevitably die."


    Seeing his self-confidence, everyone in the Zilin clan felt relieved.


    Although this young man''s mouth is like a bottomless pit, it is too edible, but his strength is beyond doubt!


    With him supporting himself and others, then there is nothing to be afraid of!


    "Who are you, and why do you want to help the Ghost Clan? From the beginning to the end of this matter, it is clear that the Ghost Clan is bullying too much!"


    "Hmph! You don''t need to reason with him. What kind of reason can such a person who helps the evildoers have?"


    "Exactly! Now that we have the help of this adult, there is no need to bow to such a guy anymore."


    ...


    Everyone in the Zilin tribe seemed to have found their backbone, and gathered around the fat young man.


    The patriarch looked at the young man and begged, "My lord, please make a quick decision so as not to affect the people and buildings in the village."


    "Don''t worry, clean up a guy who came out of nowhere, and there won''t be any trouble at all!"


    While picking his teeth, the young man walked towards Lin Chen.


    Swish!


    Just when his figure was three or four meters away from Lin Chen, he suddenly disappeared, or in other words, his speed was as fast as teleportation, and people''s sights couldn''t keep up with his speed at all!


    In an instant, the young man appeared behind Lin Chen and reached out to grab Lin Chen''s shoulder!


    "Hmph! Get down on the ground!"


    He let out a cold snort, and exerted force on the palms that were pressing on Lin Chen, trying to push Lin Chen to the ground.


    "Get down!"


    "Give me down!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    ...


    Everyone in the Zilin tribe seemed to be infected by the strong self-confidence of the young man, and they couldn''t help but chime in with each other. They were full of anticipation. In their minds, they seemed to have taken the first step and saw the young man showing great power.


    The result was a bit embarrassing.


    Lin Chen stood motionless, turned his head to look at the young man, his eyes seemed to be looking at a fool.


    The young man''s expression was stiff, and he looked at his right hand suspiciously.


    "Get down! Get down for me!"


    With a cold cry, he exerted all his strength with his right hand, almost using all his breastfeeding strength, his face flushed a little.


    However, even so, Lin Chen remained motionless, not even the slightest change in that look of disdain.


    Everyone in the Zilin clan was dumbfounded.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    "That lord, it seems that there is no way to take the other party?"


    ...


    Everyone is not stupid.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, it is easy to judge that, at least in terms of strength, the young man seems to be far inferior to the strong man invited by the Ghost Luo tribe.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Chen turned around suddenly, stretched out his hand to grab the opponent''s arm, and twisted it violently!


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    The young man let out a cry of pain, but Lin Chen twisted his arms and half knelt on the ground, startled and angry.


    What surprised him even more was what Lin Chen said.


    "In human form, you shouldn''t be able to exert all your strength, right? Why don''t you restore your body and see if you can resist me?


    Of course, you can also choose not to waste time! After all, in the final analysis, it is just a middle-level true god, no matter how strong the blood is, it cannot rival the god king. "


    "You..." The young man was so frightened that his ghosts froze.


    The next moment, a terrifying aura spread from Lin Chen''s body.


    Youth is like falling into an ice cave!


    Everyone present felt chills in their hearts, as if an invisible mountain was pressing on them, and they were all forced to kneel down by the huge pressure.


    "What, you look terrified when you see the god king? Didn''t you just say that the god king and the strong are chasing after you to worship you as a teacher?"


    Lin Chen jokingly laughed.


    The young man was full of embarrassment, he couldn''t figure it out anyway, no matter how powerful the Guiluo tribe is, they are still natives in the forest, how could it be possible to invite helpers at the level of a god-king?


    "Forgive me! Please forgive me, senior!"


    The young man was full of flattery, and he didn''t care whether to lose face or not, so he begged for mercy directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zilin clan felt chills.


    "It''s over! We''re over!"


    The patriarch''s body shook, and he felt dizzy for a while. If he hadn''t been supported by the people next to him, he might have fainted directly.


    "Why, stop fighting?"


    "Yes! Stop fighting! I am not your opponent at all, senior. Please hold your hands high, senior, and don''t care about me like me!"


    The young man didn''t feel ashamed at all, and his face was full of respect.


    Lin Chen frowned and said with a sneer, "Your bones are much softer than I imagined!"


    The young man sneered and said, "The tough ones don''t last long, only the soft ones can survive to the end! Besides, I''m not weak, but senior, you are too powerful. Even if I try my best, I won''t have the slightest chance of winning!"


    "Stop flattering! I''ll give you a chance!"


    Lin Chen glanced at the people of the Zilin clan next to him, "Kill them all, and I''ll let you go!"


    The young man was stunned, and turned his head to look at the shocked and angry Zilin tribe. Lin Chen didn''t rush him, but looked at him expressionlessly, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 5472

    The people of the Zilin clan were pale and full of despair.


    Judging from the performance of the young people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, they don''t think that the young people will put their lives on it for them.


    The point is that there is no intimate relationship between them and the youth.


    Although the other party ate and drank with them, but he helped them at the beginning, so it can be said that he owed them nothing to the Zilin clan.


    In this case, in order to survive, all the members of the Zilin clan were killed. Even if it spread to the outside world, no one would think that the young man did something wrong.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, this is nothing more than a normal thing.


    "Okay! I''ll do it now!"


    The young man nodded, stood up, and looked at the desperate people of the Zilin clan.


    Swish!


    He suddenly slapped out his palm, but it didn''t hit everyone in the Zilin clan, but Lin Chen''s head.


    At the same time, a huge red-eyed golden crow phantom appeared on his body, his right hand swelled rapidly, and instantly turned into a claw shape, with a cold glow, grabbing Lin Chen''s head!


    Everyone in the Zilin tribe exclaimed, no one thought that this young man who would bow his head and beg for mercy just to survive, would fight Lin Chen desperately for people like them who met by chance!


    At this moment, the youth obviously used all his strength.


    Even so, this blow was still nothing in front of Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen easily reached out and grabbed his paw!


    "You don''t want to die?" Lin Chen asked in surprise.


    The young man said viciously: "My life is precious, of course I don''t want to die! But if I want to kill a group of innocent people, I can''t do it."


    "Even if I kill you, you don''t regret it?" Lin Chen said.


    The young man''s expression was a bit tangled: "I''m not dead yet, so I don''t know if I will regret it after I die! If you want to kill, kill it, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After speaking, he saw the other party laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The young man was so ashamed and annoyed, this guy was so hateful that he even laughed at himself.


    Lin Chen said: "I like this kid''s character better than the hard-headed one who doesn''t want to die from the beginning. Compared with life, face is not important at all, but there are some things in this world that are more important than life!"


    "who are you talking to?"


    The young man looked around with a suspicious expression.


    A stream of light flew out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    It was the Chi-eyed Golden Crow who had fully recovered from his injuries.


    The young man''s eyes were round, and he shouted in surprise: "Grandpa Eighth! It''s you! You''re still alive? Hahaha! It''s great that you''re still alive.


    After you lured those guys from Longyu Pavilion away, you didn''t come back. Everyone thought something happened to you! "


    Wu Huan said expressionlessly: "Tell me, if I begged for mercy from those Longyu Pavilion guys, would they let me go?"


    The young man looked embarrassed.


    Obviously, the eighth elder was a little dissatisfied with his performance of bowing his head and begging for mercy just now.


    He laughed and said: "Grandpa Eighth Elder, you like to joke, how can those bastards in Longyu Pavilion compare with this kind-hearted senior in front of you.


    I only bowed my head to him when I saw this senior with a kind face. If I want to change to those guys from Longyu Pavilion, I will never stop dying! Even if they cut me into pieces, I wouldn''t frown. "


    "Okay. Tell me, why are you here! Where are the other clansmen?"


    Wu Huan said unhappily.


    The boy''s final performance just now did not embarrass the Chi-eyed Golden Crow.


    If he really killed the people of the Zilin clan for his own life, he would have to deal with this kid.


    The young man hurriedly said: "After you lured those guys from Longyu Pavilion away, we met the bastards of Cangyang Sect again! The third elder and the fifth elder grandpa went to stop them, and the rest of us took the opportunity to leave, and ended up in the middle of the road again." got separated.


    But we have already made an appointment to meet in Longshan Town in half a month. Speaking of which, there are only three days left before the half-month period, and I plan to rush over here as soon as I have a full stomach. "


    "Cangyang Sect! These damned guys really think that our Crimson-eyed Golden Crow Clan is easy to bully!"


    Wu Huan looked resentful, "Since that''s the case, let''s set off now to Longshan Town!"


    He remembered something, looked at Lin Chen: "Brother Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen said: "You are considered her subordinates. If so, then your affairs are also my affairs. Anyway, there is nothing else to do now, so I will naturally go with you!"


    The young man asked curiously: "Grandpa Eighth Elder, who is this senior? Who is the person he is talking about, who actually said that we are the subordinates of the other party? What kind of joke is this! How could we, the Chi-eyed Golden Crow, be subordinates of others? "


    Wu Huan''s lips moved, and she transmitted the voice secretly.


    Plop!


    The young man''s feet were weak, and he sat on the ground in fright.


    Then he jumped up in ecstasy: "Is this true? That lord¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing that Wu Huan frowned, he quickly covered his mouth, and then excitedly said:


    "We''re going to tell everyone the news. We''ve been waiting for this day for too long! Ah! Wait!"


    He thought of something, and looked at the Zilin people behind him.


    "Grandpa Eighth Elder, after all, I will eat and drink their food during this period of time. How about waiting for me to settle down that Guiluo tribe before we leave?"


    Even if he is a fool, he also understands at this moment that Lin Chen is not a strong man invited by the Ghost Luo Clan at all.


    Everyone in the Zilin clan was ecstatic, kneeling on the ground one by one.


    "Thank you! Thank you, my lord!"


    "My lord''s great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten!"


    ...


    Wu Huan looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m not in a hurry. However, how do you plan to solve this matter and kill all the Guiluo people?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "Not at all. I just intend to warn them! Tell them that I will come back in the future.


    If they dare to attack the Zilin clan again, then I will really kill them. By the way, my lord, my name is Wu Heng! Sir, you can just call me Xiaoheng. "


    He didn''t know what the relationship between the person in front of him and that master was, but judging from the behavior of the Eighth Elder, it was definitely not easy to guess the relationship with that master.


    For Wu Heng, it couldn''t be easier to settle the Ghost Luo Clan.


    Half an hour later, he came back from the Ghost Luo tribe and took a lot of food with him.


    In his words, the other party gave it to him on his own initiative, and he was embarrassed to accept it, but the other party was so enthusiastic.


    When he left, seeing Wu Heng''s face full of joy and anticipation, Lin Chen said lightly:


    "Don''t get too excited. Maybe, when we go there, the ones who greet us are not members of your Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow clan, but the Cangyang Sect powerhouse who is waiting for a rabbit."


    "This, probably not..."


    Wu Heng was so frightened that his face immediately changed, and he couldn''t smile anymore.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really not impossible! If any clansman falls into their hands, it is entirely possible for them to learn from the clan population that they are going to meet in Longshan Town later.

 Chapter 5473

    Longshan Town is a rather special place, located in the ancient forest at the junction of the Ziwei Desolate Territory and the Tianhai Desolate Territory.


    The residents in the town are not humans, they are basically monsters in human form with some original characteristics.


    The reason why the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan chose to meet here is because there are some strong monsters in this town. If the Cangyang Sect really chases here, then the strong people in the town may help.


    But in Lin Chen''s view, this idea is a bit too optimistic.


    After knowing that the other party is a member of the Cangyang Sect, no one will really help because they are both monsters.


    "Both of you are staying in the blue world. I''ll go and have a look first!" Lin Chen suggested cautiously.


    Wu Huan and Wu Heng naturally had no objection to this, and told him that after arriving in Longshan Town, they would go to an innkeeper named Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan made good friends with the Chi-eyed Golden Crow. If it goes well, he only needs to find the other party, and the other party will take Lin Chen to meet the Chi-eyed Golden Crow who has already arrived in Longshan Town.


    "Cloud Lai Inn!"


    Lin Chen stood in front of a three-story inn, and glanced at the door plaque above.


    There are many pedestrians on the street, but as far as the eye can see, these "people" are a bit special, and they all retain some animal characteristics.


    Some have horns, some have tails, and some even have the heads of beasts.


    In this way, Lin Chen, who doesn''t have any animal features on his body, looks a bit different.


    People who walked by him would basically look at him a few times, with a little wariness in their eyes.


    "As Wu Huan said in advance, many of those who do not reject humans have turned into human forms and mixed in the human world. And the monsters living in Longshan Town basically reject humans."


    Lin Chen doesn''t care what these monsters think of him, as long as they don''t come here to find trouble.


    Walking into the inn, there were not many customers in the inn. He looked around and saw Su Yuan.


    It is really this guy''s appearance, which is very recognizable.


    "Sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, a mustache, a mole on the bridge of the nose, and a mouse tail behind him. As for his personality, he is very lecherous anyway!"


    This is what Wu Heng said when he introduced Lin Chen.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man not far away was exactly the same as what Wu Heng described.


    The point is, this guy is holding a woman''s hand and talking about something, with a smirk on his face, for fear that others will not know that he is a pervert.


    "Xiaoqian, come, let me show you. Judging from your palm prints, your luck is obviously not very good these days! But don''t worry, as long as I make a move, I will definitely let you change your luck.


    How to do? Well, I still have to think carefully about how to help you. Come to my room tonight¡ª¡±


    As Su Yuan spoke, he touched the little hand of the woman in front of him.


    This woman''s figure and appearance are very ordinary, and she also has a mouse tail behind her. At this moment, her face was a little red, and she cursed:


    "Hmph! Don''t think I don''t know what bad idea you''re planning. My dad said, if you really like me, you should come to him with a bride price, otherwise, you''re just taking advantage of me."


    Su Yuan stared: "What kind of stinky fart is your father talking about! In the whole Longshan Town, no one knows that I, Su Yuan, are the most serious. How could it be¡ªuh, who are you, and what are you doing?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw a man walking up to him, staring at him without saying a word, and immediately looked angry.


    When the woman saw Lin Chen, she blushed and ran away quickly.


    "Are you Su Yuan?" Lin Chen cut to the chase.


    Su Yuan stared and said: "Where did you come from, you are so ignorant that you don''t even know me, Su Yuan? If you have anything to say, hurry up, I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    Lin Chen said: "I want to buy a jug of wine with you."


    Su Yuan was stunned, and squinted his eyes: "What kind of wine to buy? If you want to buy wine, you can just go to the waiter at the shop. What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Chen said: "Chiwu wine."


    Su Yuan''s expression changed, he looked around, and said vigilantly: "You are from the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan? Why don''t I have the slightest impression of you!"


    Red Crow Wine is a kind of fine wine unique to the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan, and it is also the secret code that Wu Heng told him.


    If members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan had arrived, they would definitely contact Su Yuan.


    In this way, Lin Chen only needs to tell Su Yuan the secret code, and then Su Yuan will take him to meet other members of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow Clan.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "I''m a human being, not the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow. However, I have a deep connection with the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow. You just need to take me to meet them."


    Su Yuan asked suspiciously, "Why should I believe what you said is true?"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "The reason why you became friends with the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan is because you wanted to hook up with a woman who was a golden-threaded snake, and she had a husband.


    If it weren''t for the help of a strong man from the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan, you would have died at the hands of your husband back then! It is also because of this that I have formed friendship with the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan, am I right? "


    "Uh, that''s right. Those guys, why did they tell you everything! Damn!"


    The shameful past was revealed, and Su Yuan was embarrassed.


    "Okay, I believe you! You wait here."


    As Su Yuan said, he tore apart the space and disappeared.


    After a while, he came back here and said to Lin Chen, "Come with me. I''ll take you to see them right away."


    He tore apart the space again and let Lin Chen go in with him.


    Lin Chen walked in first, and he followed.


    When Lin Chen came out of the space gap, he found that the exit was not in Longshan Town, but in the forest hundreds of miles away.


    He was a little suspicious. According to Wu Heng, they should meet in Longshan Town!


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    Su Yuan shouted.


    In all directions, suddenly there were figures rushing out.


    These people had an aura similar to that of Wu Huan and Wu Heng, and it was no surprise that they were the people Wu Heng wanted to meet.


    However, at this moment, they were all staring at Lin Chen with bad eyes, as if they were about to make a move.


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "What does this mean?"


    Su Yuan triumphantly said: "What do you mean? Hmph! Do you think I''m stupid? The Crimson-eyed Golden Crow clan has noble blood and doesn''t associate with humans at all. How can there be any relationship! It''s even more impossible for a human to meet other clansmen.


    You are definitely a member of Cangyang Sect! Members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan have already been caught by you, and you just came here to check if there are really Chi-eyed Golden Crows here. what a pity! "


    He sneered: "It''s a pity that my uncle is too smart to guess your little thoughts clearly."


    Lin Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Really, what are you going to do?" Su Yuan smiled proudly: "Of course, they will be beaten first, then arrested, and used as hostages to let Cangyangzong hand over the Chi-eyed Golden Crow people in their hands! "

 Chapter 5474

    "Beat me first?"


    "Yes! Beat me up first! Hmph! I hate you, a human boy who looks better than me." Su Yuan snorted coldly.


    "..."


    Lin Chen muttered in his heart, Ganqing has a bad attitude, is there another reason?


    The problem is, any human being who is not too ugly must be better-looking than you, a mischievous guy.


    According to this logic, the vast majority of men are probably classified as the category he hates.


    In his mind, Wu Huan''s voice sounded.


    "Brother Lin, let me explain to them, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    Since he was able to meet everyone from the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crow Clan, it means that, at least so far, no one from the Cangyang Sect has appeared here.


    In this way, Lin Chen''s goal has been achieved, and Wu Huan and Wu Heng can indeed appear on the stage.


    However, Lin Chen is also a master who does not want to suffer at all. Since you think I am not a good person, why don''t I play the bad person for a while?


    "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I plan to make friends with them." Lin Chen smiled.


    Wu Huan understood Lin Chen''s meaning and said no more.


    "Boy! Why don''t you speak, you''re scared to death, right?"


    Su Yuan saw that Lin Chen didn''t have the slightest look of fear on his face, but his short and thick eyebrows frowned immediately, with a somewhat displeased expression.


    "How could a group of rabble frighten me?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuan, and asked a simple question, not only made Su Yuan blow his beard and stare, but even the red-eyed Jinwu clan who were observing him became annoyed.


    To say that the other group of people are mobs is not intentional belittlement, but in Lin Chen''s eyes, that''s the way it is.


    Through the breath, Lin Chen easily judged the realm of these guys in front of him.


    Among them, there is not a single god king, the strongest are three half-step god kings, and one of them is Su Yuan in front of him.


    The half-step god king is a superior existence to ordinary ascetics.


    But in front of Lin Chen, it was not enough.


    Judging from Wu Huan''s strength, it is clear that the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan is not without the powerful god kings. Unsurprisingly, those elders have not arrived here yet, and the people here are just ordinary members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan.


    For the god king and powerhouse, these guys are a mob.


    "Why, do you think I insulted you by saying that you are a mob? You look insulted, and you are very confident in yourself? If that''s the case, let''s discuss and learn from each other?"


    Lin Chen looked at Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan sneered: "Huh! After a long time, it turned out that he was using the aggressive method? In my uncle''s place, the aggressive method is not easy to use!


    Even though I am alone, I can still easily manipulate you, but if I can bully you more, then a fool will play one-on-one tricks with you. "


    The members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Even they felt that Su Yuan''s words were too shameless.


    "Cough! What Shopkeeper Su means is that this matter is of great importance, and there is no room for any mistakes. Naturally, we must be more cautious. The most urgent task is to take this guy down and find out who fell into the hands of Cangyangzong." .¡±


    One of the middle-aged people coughed dryly and explained to the other clansmen.


    He cursed secretly in his heart, this shopkeeper Su is really out of tune, and the young people in the clan must have less contact with him in the future, so as not to be spoiled by him.


    As for bullying the few with more, dealing with Lin Chen, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    If they attack together, they attack together, anyway, this kid will be taken down in an instant, and he won''t be beaten, so what''s the point?


    Facing the high-sounding words of the middle-aged man, Su Yuan curled his lips in disapproval, but he didn''t open his mouth to sing the opposite.


    "It''s not that you have no advantages, at least you are not so hypocritical." Lin Chen said with a smile.


    Compared to the nice words of the middle-aged man from the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan, he liked Su Yuan''s attitude better.


    So what if you like to bully the few with more, why not take advantage of the favorable conditions?


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of when you say it straight out.


    "Hmph! Don''t think that if you say a few nice words now, I will be more lenient. I''m just lustful and shameless. There''s nothing wrong with admitting it!"


    Su Yuan didn''t buy it verbally, but his face was clearly full of complacency.


    "Do it!"


    He suddenly gave a cold shout and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    At the same time, the members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan rushed towards Lin Chen like arrows leaving the string.


    Their speed was astonishingly fast, like flowing light, from a distance, it looked like a rain of arrows enveloped Lin Chen.


    Swish!


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared instantly.


    His speed is faster than Su Yuan and others, or in other words, he is not at the same level at all!


    For a moment, everyone lost their target and stopped quickly, or looked left and right, or carefully sensed Lin Chen''s breath, but they found nothing.


    "I''m here!"


    Lin Chen''s voice suddenly sounded and appeared behind Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan''s expression changed drastically, he reacted very quickly, without turning around, he wanted to swipe forward to distance himself from Lin Chen.


    However, it was slow after all.


    Lin Chen slapped him on the shoulder as if to say hello.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan was like a falling meteorite, his body was out of control, and he fell to the ground.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground collapsed, making loud noises, flying sand and rocks.


    boom! boom! boom--


    The members of the Scarlet-eyed Golden Crow clan felt a huge force hit them before they saw what was going on, and they flew upside down or fell to the ground one by one.


    When the dust settled, only Lin Chen was still in the air, overlooking the people below.


    "It''s said that you are a mob, aren''t you?" He rubbed his nose, spread his hands and said, "I haven''t used all my strength, and you all lie down one by one?"


    Everyone was shocked and angry!


    Su Yuan was startled and said angrily: "The king of the gods!"


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "Why, did I ever say that I am not a god king? Since you guessed that I am a member of the Cangyang Sect, have you never thought about the possibility that I am a strong god king? It is so easy to bring I''m coming, isn''t this courting death?"


    With a gloomy face, Su Yuan looked at the middle-aged man of the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow who spoke earlier.


    In fact, he had told the other party that the person coming is the possibility of a strong God King, but this guy said that even a strong God King can deal with it!


    "Don''t worry! I have a way to deal with him."


    The middle-aged man held his chest, stood up, and looked at Lin Chen angrily.


    "You villains of the Cangyang Sect, you deceive people too much. So what about the god king? With the background of our Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow Clan, do you really think we have no means to deal with you?"


    Lin Chen became interested, but didn''t answer, and looked at the other party quietly.


    It seems to be saying, if there is any means, just use it and have a look.


    He also felt that these guys were a little too reckless.


    After all, there is not even a god king, so he dared to lure himself here without knowing his own strength.


    Now it seems that there seems to be some big killer move hidden?

 Chapter 5475

    "Enough, stop here!"


    A cold drink sounded out of thin air.


    Two streamers of light flew out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows, they were Wu Huan and Wu Heng.


    Lin Chen thought to himself, what does this mean?


    Did he feel that he couldn''t stop the opponent''s ultimate move, so he ran out in time to stop it?


    Everyone in the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan was stunned.


    The middle-aged man, who was about to put on a desperate stance just now, said ecstatically, "Eighth Elder?"


    "It''s the Eighth Elder!"


    "There''s that kid Wu Heng. I just said, this kid is a cunning guy, and nothing will happen to him. But, why did he get together with the Eighth Elder?"


    "The Eighth Elder didn''t know, we made an appointment to meet here. Apparently he met Wu Heng on the way, and came here together."


    "Wait...they seemed to fly out of the human''s eyebrows just now, what''s the situation?"


    ...


    The members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan were surprised at first, and then puzzled.


    Su Yuan looked surprised, as if he had guessed something, and said loudly:


    "Be careful, don''t be careless! Your Eighth Elder is likely to be controlled by the Cangyang Sect. Perhaps, this physical body is still his, but the consciousness that occupies this physical body now does not belong to him! "


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan even looked at Wu Huan and Wu Heng this time with their faces full of wariness.


    Wu Huan froze on the spot, he thought that if he came out and said something, he would be able to turn hostility into friendship and everyone would be happy.


    As a result, the development of things was a bit unexpected.


    Not only did he not help Lin Chen get rid of his "stigma", even he himself was not clean...


    Seeing Wu Huan looking at Su Yuan angrily, Lin Chen almost laughed out loud.


    "Why, you became angry after being seen through by me? Hmph! I have seen a lot of things about your grandpa, and it is simply a dream to escape my fiery eyes."


    Su Yuan was triumphant.


    Wu Huan said angrily: "If I knew it earlier, I should have asked Brother Lin to beat you up a few more times, and then I would come out to finish it off."


    Annoyance is nothing but anger, after all, Wu Huan is the Eighth Elder of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan, and there are various ways to prove his identity!


    He looked at the middle-aged man, and said in a deep voice, "Wu Chong, you just wanted to use the ''Ghost Mother Golden Moon Knife'', right?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed. Although he didn''t answer, anyone could tell that Wu Huan was right.


    "What kind of treasure is this Ghost Mother Golden Moon Knife?"


    Su Yuan showed curiosity, then thought of something, and hurriedly said:


    "Knowing what treasure you want to use doesn''t mean that his consciousness has not been controlled! Maybe he controlled his consciousness and checked his memory, so naturally he knows everything."


    Wu Huan was so angry that she had the urge to go over and give this guy a kick.


    He looked at Lin Chen and explained, "Brother Lin, it''s not that I deliberately ruined your business, but that this ''Ghost Mother Golden Moon Knife'' is an incomplete middle-grade primordial treasure with amazing power, but it also has side effects. amazing.


    If the user is not even a god king, then the price is to sacrifice the user''s life! "


    Lin Chen was startled.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent had a treasure of this level in his hand!


    However, the side effect of this treasure is directly killing people!


    Fortunately, Wu Huan stopped it in time, otherwise, if the other party really lost his life, then even if Lin Huohuo and the Chi-eyed Golden Crow didn''t say anything at that time, he would feel sorry for himself.


    "Speaking of which, this treasure was given to our Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan by the last master back then. Because the side effects are too great, unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not use it!" Wu Huan continued to explain.


    Su Yuan seemed to be grasping something, laughed loudly and said:


    "Hahaha! And you said that you are not a fake? As far as I know, the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan has only had one master from the beginning to the end. Where did you say that there was a previous master?"


    "That''s right! Our family, where did the last master come from!"


    "Only that supreme and revered existence is the master of our Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan. We firmly believe that she will definitely return. It is absolutely impossible to recognize any new master."


    "The Eighth Elder has indeed been controlled! Even though I have read the Eighth Elder''s memory, I can still find flaws in his words."


    ...


    Everyone in the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan obviously agreed with Su Yuan''s words.


    Wu Huan''s eyelids twitched, he always thought he had a good temper, and rarely wanted to beat someone up like this now.


    "Do you think I''m being controlled by the Cangyang Sect?" He looked at Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan sneered and said: "It''s not that you are being controlled, but the ''you'' who is talking to me now is a member of Cangyang Sect."


    "Then let me ask you, if the other party controls my body, can I still display my full strength? Can I use my methods with 100% power?" Wu Huan asked.


    "Hmph! Do you think I''m a fool? Of course it''s impossible."


    Su Yuan just felt that this question was too inexplicable.


    Although a powerful cultivator can use his own consciousness to manipulate other people''s bodies, and even look through the other''s memory to know everything about the other person.


    But after all, this is like manipulating a puppet, and it can''t bring out the opponent''s original strength at all!


    It is even more impossible to fully display the opponent''s own means.


    Especially those self-created means!


    If you try it forcefully, then in the process, you will inevitably see some flaws.


    Wu Huan''s eyes seemed to burst into flames: "Since that''s the case, then if you and I fight, won''t it prove that I am under control?"


    "Ah..." Su Yuan hesitated.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you agreed!"


    Wu Huan didn''t wait for the other party to think about it, and directly struck, two golden lights shot out from both eyes, instantly enveloping the other party.


    Su Yuan only felt that his body was bound by chains, making it difficult to move!


    "Wait! Is this the innate secret technique of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow Clan? You really haven''t been¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Huan punched him in the face.


    Boom!


    Su Yuan''s body seemed to be imprisoned, his head was tilted back, but his body still did not move.


    Wu Huan beat him violently in the face.


    "Don''t! Don''t fight! Don''t fight..."


    After a while.


    "Okay... It seems that the eighth elder is really not under control?"


    "Absolutely not controlled! Even if the Cangyang Sect Master took action himself, it is impossible to control the Eighth Elder and still be able to use our clan''s innate secret technique."


    "By the way, in fact, as long as the Eighth Elder uses the innate secret method, he can prove it. Why do you have to do it... Why don''t you stop calling? Shopkeeper Su has been beaten into a pig''s head!"


    "Hmph! Why don''t you shout yourself?"


    The members of the Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow clan watched the show in silence, looking at Su Yuan, who was like a pig''s head.


    Now the fool also understands that Lin Chen and Cangyang Sect are not in the same group at all.


    Because of Su Yuan''s self-righteousness, they were also beaten up! This shopkeeper Su really deserves to be beaten!

 Chapter 5476

    "Shopkeeper Su, now, do you believe that I am not under control? If you still don''t believe me, then let me think about it again. Is there any other way to prove it?"


    Wu Huan vented her dissatisfaction before speaking slowly.


    "Believe it! Don''t, don''t prove it. I believe it one hundred percent, no, one thousand percent."


    Su Yuan''s face was already ugly, but at the moment he was beaten like a pig''s head, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Fortunately, Wu Huan didn''t really want to hurt him, it was just a few flesh wounds, which looked miserable.


    Everyone from the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crow Clan surrounded them with excited faces.


    "Eighth Elder, how did you come together with Wu Heng?"


    "I just said, Eighth Elder, you will be fine! But, what do you mean by what you said earlier, what is the ''last master''?"


    "Dare to ask the Eighth Elder, what is the origin of this human being! Human beings have always been cunning and selfish, and they are not worth making friends with. You should be very clear about this!"


    ...


    Everyone said something to each other. Although there were many doubts, they all felt relieved.


    Finally, a strong man from the clan came, and they seemed to have found their backbone, and they were extremely excited.


    Wu Heng couldn''t wait a long time ago, and wanted to share the news of the master''s return, so he immediately answered the conversation:


    "Our Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan naturally has only one master from the beginning to the end. The Eighth Elder means..."


    "Wu Heng, shut up!" Wu Huan frowned, interrupting his words.


    Wu Heng was taken aback for a moment, and quickly closed his mouth.


    Su Yuan touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile:


    "It seems that you are going to talk about some secret things. If that''s the case, then I won''t bother you here. I''ll go back first¡ª"


    "No need! It''s not that I don''t trust shopkeeper Su, I just think this is not a suitable place to talk."


    Wu Huan shook her head, "Shopkeeper Su is willing to help our family when he is aware of the situation of our family. Of course I can trust you. Although you are lustful and self-righteous, I have no doubts about your character."


    Su Yuan enjoyed hearing it very much at first, but then his expression froze, and he didn''t know whether the other party was praising him or hurting him.


    Not long after, everyone returned to their residence, and after making sure that no one around was eavesdropping, Wu Huan waved and set up another barrier.


    Immediately afterwards, he told the tribe the news of the reappearance of the original fire.


    The Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow clansmen were ecstatic upon hearing this!


    "Hahaha! It''s time. We finally waited for the day when the master returns."


    "Even after being chased and killed by various forces, we are unwilling to leave the Ziwei Wasteland. The reason is to wait for the return of the master. Now, we are finally allowed to wait! Good! It''s really great!"


    "It''s a pity that the third and fifth elders haven''t returned yet. If they hear the news, they will definitely be ecstatic!"


    ...


    Su Yuan was surprised and congratulated with a smile:


    "Everyone, this is keeping the clouds open to see the moon. When the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow Clan regains its glory, don''t forget to take care of me!"


    "Where is Shopkeeper Su, true friendship is found in adversity. What you have done for us, our family will never forget."


    ...


    Seeing the excitement of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow and the clansmen, Lin Chen couldn''t bear to hit them.


    Their masters did come back, but not only changed their consciousness, but their strength was far from what it was back then.


    "Speaking of the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder, logically speaking, they should have arrived here a long time ago! But they haven''t shown up for a long time. Could it be..."


    A young man from the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan spoke with a worried expression.


    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell silent.


    Regarding this point, in fact, they all have guesses in their hearts, but no one is willing to accept this possibility.


    "No! Absolutely impossible!"


    Wu Heng took a step forward and said firmly:


    "If the third elder and the fifth elder fell into the hands of Cangyang Sect, then the people of Cangyang Sect would have found this way long ago!


    Since they didn''t come now, it means that nothing happened to the two of them, at least they didn''t fall into Cangyang Sect''s hands! We just need to be here and wait patiently for their arrival. "


    This guess may not be true, but it is definitely a situation that everyone wants to see.


    Immediately one by one nodded, saying that it must be the case.


    Lin Chen asked curiously: "Where are the other elders of your Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan? And where is your patriarch now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow and all the clan members all became a little downcast, as if recalling something from the past that they didn''t want to recall.


    Wu Huan replied: "They all fell in the catastrophe that year."


    Lin Chen''s eyelids twitched, and he knew that the "catastrophe" mentioned by the other party meant that the enemy of the original fire came to the door, which led to the "destruction" of Yan Mo''s family.


    It turned out that not only the Yan Mo clan, but also the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan suffered heavy losses back then, also ushered in catastrophe.


    From this point of view, the commotion that year was more shocking than he expected.


    He became more and more curious about who the enemy of the original fire was.


    "Unfortunately, even if I know the answer, I can''t help at all."


    Lin Chen knew that with Lin Huohuo''s character, it was inevitable to find the enemy of the past to settle everything.


    He has received help from many other parties, and if possible, he would like to help the other party.


    The problem is, as far as his current strength is concerned, although he is as strong as a god to ordinary ascetics, he is probably like an ant to Lin Huohuo''s enemy.


    "The improvement of the state is indeed the most important thing. However, it is not impossible to use foreign objects! I hope that the fragment of the God Opening Ax will go well and bring me a huge surprise."


    Wu Huan is now reunited with his clansmen, and there are still people in the clan who are still uncertain, so he doesn''t want to leave.


    Lin Chen guessed that after Lin Huohuo finished his retreat, he would also like to meet the members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan.


    He simply stayed here, waiting for the return of the two elders of the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crow Clan, while practicing in seclusion.


    Lin Huohuo''s retreat brought him great benefits.


    As time went by, Lin Chen could clearly feel that his realm was rising step by step.


    It doesn''t seem fast, but compared with the normal speed of cultivation, it is enough to make any god king jealous!


    In a blink of an eye, nearly a month has passed.


    The two elders of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan still did not show up. But for Lin Chen, it was a matter of course, and finally ushered in the day of breakthrough!

 Chapter 5477

    Lin Chen''s inner world is like a huge ball of light at this moment.


    Endless rays of light enveloped all the "stars".


    The source of all light is the Godhead of Dao, which is too bright to look directly at!


    From the first-level God King to the second-level God King, the Godhead of Dao has obviously changed.


    If the previous Godhead of Dao was like a candle, the Godhead of Dao at this moment is a raging flame that started to burn in the wilderness.


    It seems that he has only raised a small level, but his strength has taken an amazing leap. It is not as simple as doubling.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes, both surprised and shocked.


    "Breakthrough from the first-level god king to the second-level god king, the improvement brought about is so huge! Even so, the improvement brought about by the subsequent upgrade from the second level to the third level, or higher level changes, will only Even more amazing."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen shook his head again.


    "I would be surprised, purely because I broke through too quickly. If I were like an ordinary first-order god king, I''m afraid it would take millions or tens of millions of years before I could step into the next level.


    If it took such a long time to break through, I wouldn''t be so emotional. It may even feel that the improvement is too small and does not match the time spent.


    After all, this breakthrough is mainly due to the benefits brought by the primordial fire! I will continue to improve my realm later, if I can only rely on myself, I don¡¯t know how long it will take! "


    Lin Chen stood up and walked towards the door.


    He had already sensed Wu Heng''s breath standing outside the door.


    This guy has been standing outside the door for two days, but he was just at the critical moment of breakthrough, so he ignored it.


    Seeing the door open, Wu Heng, who was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking about, was startled and hurriedly looked inside the door.


    "Senior, your retreat is over? I''m not the one standing outside, disturbing you, right?"


    Lin Chen shook his head: "What''s the matter? Could it be that your two elders have come back?"


    "not yet."


    Speaking of this, Wu Heng frowned.


    It had been so long, and the two elders hadn''t returned yet, no matter how optimistic he was, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Then you came to see me?"


    "Grandpa Eighth Elder asked me to come here. He said that after you left the customs, go and tell him. It should be that he has something to discuss with you."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You just take me there to find him. I''m done retreating, and I''m planning to go out for a walk."


    "Senior, please come here!"


    Soon, Lin Chen saw Wu Huan in the lobby.


    Wu Huan walked up quickly: "Brother Lin, can you communicate with her master now? How long will it take for her to finish her retreat?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and said: "I try to communicate with her now, but I still can''t get a response. Of course, if I really want to contact her by force, there are ways, but that will interrupt her retreat and cause her to fall short.


    As for when exactly she will be able to finish her retreat, I don''t know. But it''s only been a month, so it can''t be that fast. "


    Wu Huan sighed again and again.


    "Do you think those two elders have a high probability of falling into the hands of the Cangyang Sect. I hope your master will finish the retreat soon, and then think of a way for you?"


    Lin Chen speculated.


    Wu Huan sighed and said: "That''s right. Although my strength is not weak, but compared with Cangyang Sect, it is nothing more than candlelight to Haoyue.


    I originally planned to go to the Cangyang Sect to inquire about the news, but after discussing with the clansmen, I finally gave up on this idea.


    If something happened to those two elders, and I fall into the hands of Cangyang Sect, then the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crow Clan will completely lose their backbone! "


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Wu Huan looked at him in surprise.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "Don''t think of me as a good person. The relationship between me and your family is not good enough to go all out for you.


    The reason for this is just because I owe your master a lot of favors. Rather than helping you, it is better to say that I try to repay her as much as possible before we part in the future.


    Also, I cherish my life, and if something really happens, I don''t intend to go all out. If you really fall into the trap, you will stay in the blue world, and I will use the ''Wuji Divine Walking Talisman'' to escape. "


    "That''s right! The Promise Magical Amulet, I forgot about this treasure."


    Wu Huan patted her head, her face full of excitement, "If that''s the case, let''s set off right now!"


    After speaking with Su Yuan and the members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan, Lin Chen and Wu Huan set off immediately.


    Among the three major sects in the Ziwei Desolate Territory, the overall strength of the Cangyang Sect is stronger than the other two.


    The city where the Cangyang Sect was located was directly named Cangyang City, and it was the most prosperous in the entire Ziwei Wasteland.


    Cangyang City is generally in a ring shape, enclosing the "Red Cloud Peak" where Cangyang Sect is located. Its area is comparable to a small country, with a population of hundreds of millions.


    This huge city even has thirty-two gates.


    There are formations arranged in the city to prevent flying at high altitudes and tearing space.


    Of course, if the strength is sufficient, it can also tear space and fly, but it will easily alarm the people of Cangyang Sect.


    If strong men from other forces dare to do so, they will be hunted down by the Cangyang Sect;


    If it''s a strong person from Cangyang Sect, then...it doesn''t matter.


    After all, rules are always used to restrain others, not yourself.


    "It''s impossible for us to rush directly into the Cangyang Sect to find someone. What''s your plan next?"


    Lin Chen and Wu Huan walked among the crowd, the former glanced at the latter, and secretly asked.


    Wu Huan was staring at the buildings on the mountainside of "Chiyun Peak", her eyes were full of hatred, she came to her senses after hearing the words, and replied via voice transmission:


    "At that time, those Cangyang Sect powerhouses led away by the third and fifth elders were led by an elder of the Cangyang Sect named Chen Shen!


    My idea is to find a way first and find out whether Chen Shen has returned to Cangyang Sect before making the next step. "


    After Wu Huan finished speaking, she found that Lin Chen ignored her, but looked straight ahead to the left.


    Not only that, Lin Chen''s footsteps also stopped.


    Wu Huan followed Lin Chen''s gaze and found that he was staring at a wanted warrant posted on the wall.


    The person who drew the arrest warrant had extraordinary skills. Not only did he paint the face very delicately, but even his temperament could be felt through the portrait.


    This is obviously a beautiful woman who can overwhelm the country and the city.


    "Taoyao!"


    Lin Chen whispered in his mouth, his expression was full of surprise and surprise at the same time.


    Earlier, he knew that Taoyao was also in the Primordial Realm, but he never expected that Taoyao would be wanted by Cangyang Sect!


    What kind of situation is this, how could she provoke Cangyang Sect?


    However, for Lin Chen, this is not a bad thing. In any case, he finally had clues about Tao Yao''s whereabouts!

 Chapter 5478

    "If you can provide clues to this person''s whereabouts, go to the address below, and the Cangyang Sect will definitely reward you!"


    Wu Huan''s eyes fell on the words below the portrait.


    This arrest warrant was obviously issued by someone from the Cangyang Sect. When Wu Huan saw the address written on it, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Brother Lin, the address that asked the past to provide clues is not the headquarters of the Cangyang Sect on that mountain, but in this city!


    That being the case, why don''t we just go and have a look, maybe we can get more information about the person in the portrait from the Cangyang Sect''s population? "


    When Wu Huan said this, it wasn''t all for Lin Chen''s sake.


    He had no intention of rushing to Cangyangzong''s headquarters to find that Chen Shen.


    Since he wanted to ask someone from the Cangyang Sect to find out if Chen Shen would come back, it didn''t matter who he started with.


    After half an hour.


    In the extremely luxuriously decorated hall, a middle-aged man with a big belly, his face was beaten into a pig''s head, was lying on the ground, struggling to get up, but halfway, he was stepped on by another foot.


    The door of the room not far away was closed tightly, and a little light came in through the crack of the door, which made the somewhat gloomy hall look even more gloomy.


    "Now, are you still aloof and continue to threaten me with the Cangyang sect?"


    Lin Chen stood in front of him, his tone as cold as a knife.


    Wu Huan didn''t open her mouth, she had a sinister sneer on her face and a cold gleam in her eyes.


    No matter who it is, seeing this scene, I''m afraid they will regard the two of them as real villains...


    Middle-aged people want to cry but have no tears.


    Hearing that someone came over and said that he could provide information about the woman in the portrait, he came to meet him.


    Although he is only an outer disciple of the Cangyang Sect, he has long been accustomed to a superior attitude when facing people outside the sect.


    In the end, the other party beat him up impatiently just because he said a few more words of nonsense.


    He became angry and threatened by the forces behind him, but in the end, he was beaten again...


    "You... who are you guys? You belong to Tianyun Sect, right?"


    The middle-aged people thought about it and dared to attack the Cangyang Sect. Now, only those guys from the Tianyun Sect are left.


    Other than that, it can only come from outside the Ziwei Desolate Territory!


    The problem is, if there is a strong person from outside the Ziwei Desolate Territory who wants to trouble the Cangyang Sect, no matter what, it will not be his turn to be an outer disciple!


    "Is it true that I have to beat you up again before you can answer my question honestly?"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, not interested at all, and answered the other party instead.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    The middle-aged man asked quickly when he saw that Lin Chen was about to strike again.


    Lin Chen said: "Where is the person in the portrait now?"


    The middle-aged man had a bitter expression: "If I knew where she is now, I wouldn''t need you to provide information!"


    Wu Huan glanced at Lin Chen and muttered in her heart, this Taoyao was more important to Brother Lin than she expected.


    Lin Brothers would ask this kind of seemingly stupid question, but it just showed that he was too desperate to see each other, so he was unwilling to let go of any possibility.


    "Why are you wanting her?" Lin Chen said. "I don''t know about this... Ah! Wait! Don''t do anything, I really don''t know. This portrait was given by the people above, and they are also wanted by the people above. I am just an outer disciple in charge of execution. People can''t be anything


    Talk to me! "


    The middle-aged man wanted to answer Lin Chen, but the question was, he really couldn''t answer.


    "Who made you wanted?" Lin Chen said.


    "Chen Shen! An order from Elder Chen!" This time, the middle-aged man answered quickly.


    "This name sounds a little familiar."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were a bit suspicious, he thought of something, and turned his head to look at Wu Huan.


    Wu Huan was surprised, and said in astonishment: "Among the elders of Cangyang Sect, how many are named Chen Shen?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Just one!"


    "That''s really a coincidence! The person who ordered Miss Taoyao to be wanted is the guy I''m looking for this time."


    Wu Huan said something to Lin Chen, and then asked the middle-aged man, "Since Chen Shen asked you to be wanted, that is to say, he is here right now? I mean, he is now at the headquarters of your Cangyang Sect, on the mountain ?¡±


    "A few days ago, it was indeed there. Now, with the suzerain and several other elders, I went to negotiate with Tianyunmen." The middle-aged man confessed honestly.


    "Negotiate what?" "Naturally, it originally belonged to the territory of Longyu Pavilion! The master of Longyu Pavilion disappeared, and all the elders were killed. As a result, the dragons have no leader, and the remaining disciples of Longyu Pavilion will not be able to succeed at all." The climate is even more impossible to hold,


    Originally belonged to the territory of Longyu Pavilion. "


    The middle-aged man murmured in his heart that the entire Ziwei Wasteland had already spread the rumors about the Longyu Pavilion, but these two guys didn''t seem to know about it.


    Could it be that it is really a strong man from outside the Ziwei Desolate Territory?


    "The master of the Longyu Pavilion disappeared, and all the elders were killed? What do you mean, those elders of the Longyu Pavilion were killed by your Cangyang Sect and Tianyun Sect?" Wu Huan asked suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "No. No one knows the exact cause of their death, but it was definitely not the hands of our Cangyang Sect.


    As far as I know, it was originally planned that if something happened to the owner of the Longyu Pavilion, the Longyu Pavilion would be eliminated and the elders of the Longyu Pavilion would be allowed to join the Cangyang Sect.


    Tianyun Gate probably had the same idea. After all, if you really want to fight to the death, those elders in Longyu Pavilion are not easy to deal with!


    In the end, it seems that our people went there and found that all the elders of Longyu Pavilion were dead, but their pavilion master disappeared without a trace. "


    All the elders of Longyu Pavilion died in a strange way. This incident is too evil. Now it is not only spread throughout the Ziwei Desolate Area, but also known to several other Desolate Areas around it.


    Some other forces in the wilderness even sent people to the Ziwei wilderness to find out what happened.


    After all, if there is a power hidden in the Ziwei Wasteland that can destroy the Longyu Pavilion overnight, then not only the Cangyang Sect and Tianyun Sect, but also the other forces in the surrounding wastelands must be terrified.


    Wu Huan turned her head, saw Lin Chen was silent, and asked curiously, "Brother Lin, did you guess something?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and didn''t answer, but in his mind, he remembered that Lin Huohuo had told him that something was wrong with the Longyu Pavilion master.


    Back then, the Longyu Pavilion elder controlled by Lin Huohuo died at the hands of their pavilion master.


    According to Lin Huohuo, the other party killed the man directly without asking any questions.


    Lin Huohuo also speculated that the problem with the owner of the Longyu Pavilion was probably related to the treasure that attracted several eternal Allahs to snatch it.


    A somewhat absurd idea came to Lin Chen''s mind. "Could it be that the elders of the Longyu Pavilion, in fact, all died at the hands of their pavilion master?"

 Chapter 5479

    With Wu Huan''s experience, after a few glances at Lin Chen''s expression, it became clear that he had something hidden in his heart and didn''t say it.


    However, since Lin Chen wasn''t interested in talking, he wisely didn''t ask.


    "When Chen Shen came back last time, did he catch any members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan?"


    Wu Huan asked again, her eyes were full of sternness, as if she was silently warning the other party that if she dared to hide anything, she would kill him.


    "I... I really don''t know!"


    The middle-aged man was full of bitterness, "I said it, I''m just an outer disciple, and in Cangyang Sect, I''m just an inconspicuous little person.


    On weekdays, I have no qualifications to contact Elder Chen. If you ask me this, I...how would I know? Even if you kill me, I still can''t answer anything! "


    Wu Huan frowned into a pimple, and her right hand turned into a beast''s claw, and suddenly grabbed the opponent''s head.


    The middle-aged man twitched in fright, thinking that the other party was going to kill him.


    However, soon, he found that the other party did not kill the killer, but felt dizzy in his mind, and his consciousness became drowsy.


    "Search... search soul..."


    This idea popped up in the middle-aged man''s mind, and immediately his consciousness fell into darkness.


    After a while, Wu Huan took his hand away from the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, and he looked at Lin Chen: "Brother Lin, this guy is indeed not lying. Next, what are your plans?


    No matter you or me, if you want to get the answer, the most direct and effective way is to go to Chen Shen. But right now Chen Shen is with Cangyang Sect Master and the others, and if we go looking for each other, it is like throwing ourselves into a trap.


    Maybe we can stay here and wait for each other to come back. At that time, think about the next specific action? "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and said: "Do you know when he will come back? And, are you sure, after the negotiations with the people from Tianyunmen, he will come back here instead of going elsewhere to deal with other things?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Huan shook her head with a wry smile.


    What he has learned right now is not much more than Lin Chen, so naturally he can''t be sure of anything.


    Lin Chen said: "Let''s go visit the door."


    "pay a visit to?"


    Wu Huan didn''t react for a while, but then she understood what the other party meant, and her expression was a little hesitant.


    What Lin Chen meant was obviously to go directly to the Cangyang Sect headquarters, or more precisely, to Chen Shen''s mansion at the Cangyang Sect headquarters.


    Although the Cangyang Sect master and others are not here at the moment, even so, the Cangyang Sect headquarters must still be guarded by many powerful people.


    Coupled with its long history, the headquarters is like a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den. If they go there, if they are not careful, they may not be able to escape in time even if they have the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman".


    The most important thing is that right now Lin Huohuo is retreating!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Huo''s retreat, Wu Huan would naturally have no objection.


    "If you feel unsafe, just wait for me here. I''ll go there by myself!" Lin Chen said in a deep voice. Wu Huan shook her head and said, "Brother Lin, you have misunderstood me. I don''t want to go there, but I just feel that if you are forced into a desperate situation, then you will naturally force the master to help her. If that is the case, the master''s retreat this time will be a waste of time." lose one


    basket for carrying soil. "


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and said: "This is a risk for my personal affairs, even if I really lose my life, I will not force her to help."


    "Since that''s the case, then I naturally want to accompany you, Brother Lin."


    Wu Huan smiled.


    In his eyes, whether Lin Huohuo and the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan can regain their former glory is much more important than the lives of him and those two elders.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the mountainside, in front of the gate of the Cangyang Sect, the crowd was densely packed, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Today is the annual day for the Cangyang Sect to recruit servants.


    Although they are servants, in fact, even the servants of the Cangyang Sect are considered superior to ordinary people in the outside world.


    Among other things, at least it is quite easy to have enough food and clothing and find a beautiful woman to live.


    If there are some extra opportunities, it is even possible to become an outer disciple in the future and embark on another path to glory.


    In the history of the Primordial Realm, there are many strong people who came from ordinary backgrounds. They first became servants of great powers, and then, relying on various chances and coincidences, they became top existences.


    "Damn it! Why do I feel that there are many more people who came to participate in the assessment this time than last year?"


    "Why, are you going to say that you don''t know what happened in Longyu Pavilion?"


    "Of course I know. But what does that have to do with the current situation?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Everyone knows that in the future, only the Cangyang Sect and the Tianyun Sect will remain in the Ziwei Desolate Territory. The territory that originally belonged to the Longyu Pavilion will be divided by the two major forces.


    As Cangyang Sect becomes stronger, naturally, more people will come to participate in the assessment! After all, the vast majority of people are not qualified to participate in the assessment of the outer disciples and inner disciples, and the threshold for the servant assessment is much lower.


    What''s more, many people who were originally under the jurisdiction of Longyu Pavilion came here to participate in the assessment. Just wait and see, this year''s disciple assessment is destined to be much more lively than last year. ""Damn it!" This servant test is not easy for ordinary people like you and me to pass! At first, I thought, maybe there are fewer people coming this year, so I will have a chance, but now it seems that there is no need for me to waste time here


    ! "


    ...


    Lin Chen and Wu Huan, who had changed their appearance, stood among the crowd at this moment.


    They changed into cheap clothes on purpose, and they didn''t look much different from the others around them.


    Even though he decided to pay a visit, he didn''t mean to break in directly, even a fool would know that there must be many barriers and traps in the Cangyang Sect.


    If you break in by force, let''s not talk about whether you can break in smoothly, even if you can, there is a high probability that you will make noise and be noticed by the other party.


    Lin Chen and Wu Huan originally planned to come over to check the surrounding environment first, and then make a detailed plan, but found that today is the so-called servant assessment day, and Dang even planned to use this to infiltrate Cangyang Sect.


    At dusk, the closed door ahead finally opened slowly.


    A chunky old man came out with a group of servants.


    The old man had no expression on his face, while the group of servants held their toes high and raised their faces, as if they were looking at people with their nostrils, as if they were afraid that others would not know, and they looked down on these guys who came for the assessment.


    But in fact, they also became servants of the Cangyang Sect through this kind of assessment back then.


    The old man glanced at the charming middle-aged woman beside him: "Go, pick out the young and beautiful women first."

 Chapter 5480

    Lin Chen had already sensed that among this group of guys who came to participate in the servant assessment, there were some women who were good-looking but whose strength was completely ordinary.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman walked into the crowd and picked out those women.


    "This is the case with many big forces! If you want to become a disciple, you have to have a bottom line no matter how poor your talent and strength are. But if you are a servant, as long as the woman is beautiful enough, you don''t even need to be assessed.


    Powerful ascetics also cannot get rid of the seven emotions and six desires. These women say they are going to be servants, but in fact... Hehe!


    Of course, they were also willing, or in other words, they came here for this reason, wanting to find a backer for themselves and the family behind them. "


    Wu Huan secretly explained.


    Lin Chen was no longer a fledgling young man, his reaction was very flat, he just nodded.


    With these women taken away, the servant assessment officially began.


    There were more than a thousand people participating in the servant assessment, and the number of places to be selected was fifty.


    From the conversations of others, Lin Chen and Wu Huan learned that all the people present were practitioners of Taoism.


    Judging from the situation in previous years, the Dao Proving Realm will definitely be selected, while the Dao Composite Realm has a certain possibility. Whether they can pass the assessment in the end depends on the specific combat power.


    Lin Chen and Wu Huan didn''t want to be too eye-catching. When participating in the assessment, they only showed their strength in the Dao realm, pretending to be a tough winner, and finally passed the assessment smoothly.


    "The assessment is over, those who are not selected can go!"


    The old man said something coldly, and walked towards Cangyang Sect with fifty people who passed the examination.


    Those who failed the assessment were all downcast, while those who passed the assessment were elated, and if it wasn''t inappropriate, they would have shouted out with joy.


    Following behind the old man, it didn''t take long to come to a place similar to a back garden.


    The old man gave orders, and soon, someone stepped forward, ordered a few people, and said:


    "Next, you will be arranged in different places! Well, you guys, come with me. I will take you to your residence!"


    When Lin Chen and Wu Huan saw this, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Soon, something that worried them happened.


    Another middle-aged man stepped forward and pointed out several people, including Lin Chen, but Wu Huan was not included.


    "You guys, come with me!"


    He looked arrogant, as if he was ordering his servant, but in fact, his identity was just that of a servant.


    Lin Chen also planned to use the Wuji Magical Amulet to take Wu Huan away if something unexpected happened. Naturally, it is not appropriate to separate.


    He laughed dryly: "My lord, I came with him, can you¡ª"


    "Shut up, what are you! Are you here to speak?"


    As if offended, the middle-aged man flew into a rage, and slapped Lin Chen in the face with a slap.


    Lin Chen frowned slightly, tilted his head, and avoided it.


    "You! How dare you hide?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, his face was ashen, and he stomped his feet angrily: "You don''t know any rules! Do you know that I¡ª"


    "Enough!" The old man beside him became impatient.


    The middle-aged man trembled in fright, like a mouse hearing the meow of a cat, looked at the old man with a flattering smile and said:


    "It''s the little one who doesn''t understand the rules! Please don''t take offense, my lord."


    "Okay! Don''t waste my time, go and go."


    The old man waved his hands, as if chasing flies away.


    "You guys come with me."


    The middle-aged man glared at Lin Chen viciously, and said to him and the others.


    Lin Chen sent a voice transmission secretly, telling Wu Huan to be careful not to act rashly and leave behind the middle-aged man.


    It stands to reason that middle-aged people should take Lin Chen and others directly to the arranged residence.


    In the end, he took Lin Chen and the others to a place that looked like a cell. The dark cell was filled with various instruments of torture.


    Even if you don''t know how to use these instruments of torture, just the dry blood that can be seen everywhere and the bloody smell in the air are creepy.


    "My lord, you... this is?"


    A timid young man was so frightened that his voice trembled a little.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the young man directly.


    The young man was so pumped that he sat on the ground, looking at the middle-aged man, there was no anger, but more fear.


    After all, he is a strong person in the Dao Realm, and he performed very well in the assessment just now, but he was vulnerable in front of the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man may not be as strong as him when he participated in the servant assessment, but after many years, his strength has far surpassed him!


    It is very likely that this middle-aged man has some kind of background in the Cangyang Sect, and has received many rewards, so that his strength can be greatly improved!


    Seeing the fearful expression on the middle-aged man''s face, the middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction.


    He was poor and humble since he was a child, he used to not even be able to afford food, and was stared at all the time, but now relying on his own efforts and opportunities, he is no longer that poor wretch who is looked down upon by others, and has already been able to easily trample others under him. "Boy, you dare to embarrass me so much. Today, I have to make you understand the rules! All of you, keep your eyes open and see clearly. From now on, you will be under my control. If you dare not obey my orders, he will be you under


    field! "


    The middle-aged man sneered and walked towards Lin Chen step by step.


    Only then did the others realize that it was all because of Lin Chen that he brought himself and others here.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, some cast a sympathetic look at Lin Chen, while others gloated, waiting for a good show.


    Lin Chen felt helpless, it was really the King of Hades who was easy to provoke, and the little devil was difficult to deal with.


    He has countless ways to deal with this guy in front of him. The problem is, he has just successfully entered Cangyang Sect, so it is really inappropriate to cause any trouble!


    At least, after he finds out where Chen Shen''s mansion is!


    "In the end, you are just a servant. At most, you have more seniority than us. Why should you lynch us? The one who really breaks the rules is probably you, not me!"


    Lin Chen said in his mouth, but he was thinking in his mind, how to deal with this guy in front of him.


    How about manipulating this guy''s consciousness without anyone noticing?


    The middle-aged people seem to have heard a big joke:


    "Servant? Humph! I''m completely different from you. I''ve worked in Elder Chen''s residence for many years, and I''m highly valued. How can you, a bastard, be on par with you!"


    "Elder Chen? Which Elder Chen?" Lin Chen was stunned.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Of course it''s Elder Chen Shen! Hmph! Just to tell you, you probably haven''t heard of Elder Chen''s name.


    In short, all you need to know is that he is a big shot that you will never get in touch with in your life. And I am his confidant! "


    He expected to see the expression of fear on Lin Chen''s face, but the next moment, he almost suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. The other party didn''t show any fear, but seemed to... showed a hint of a smile?

 Chapter 5481

    Each of the elders of the Cangyang Sect has their own mansion, or more precisely, a palace of their own.


    The number of descendants of most elders is exaggerated.


    The size of these palaces is not small, but they cannot accommodate everyone.


    Those who can live in it, apart from direct descendants, are other tribesmen with more outstanding talents, who stay here for training.


    "Let me ask you, where is the new servant?"


    "Hurry up and bring me the servant I just found today!"


    ...


    In the hall, several young people were full of impatience, and the middle-aged servant standing in front of them was terrified.


    "Several young masters, wait a moment, I''m going to find Steward Xue! It stands to reason that he should have come a long time ago, and it must have been delayed by something on the way."


    The middle-aged servant wiped the sweat from his forehead with a flattering expression.


    The young people in front of them are all descendants of the Chen family.


    Except for the tall young man at the head, the others are not the strongest among their generation, but their status is very noble.


    If you dare to make the other party unhappy, the other party will kill him with one palm, just like trampling an ant to death. Not only will it be easy, but you will not receive any punishment.


    In Cangyang Sect, the lives of servants are never taken seriously.


    However, there was an endless stream of outsiders who wanted to come here as servants.


    The middle-aged servant is also unwilling to give up this "profession". Although he is no different from a dog now, if he goes outside and returns to his hometown, he can enjoy the treatment of a master.


    "Idiot! Who told you to go find Xue Huan? Xue Huan is only in charge of the male servants. I want you to bring those new female servants over to show us!"


    "That''s right, why are you looking for a man? I''m not as good as Long Yang."


    "That''s all! You idiot, go and call Xue Huan here. He''s better than you, just tell him, and he''ll know what we want to do."


    "Why are you still standing there, don''t you hurry up and get Xue Huan here?"


    ...


    Several young people looked annoyed, they just felt that this guy in front of him was very incompetent, and he needed to explain things so clearly?


    One of them kicked the middle-aged servant severely.


    The middle-aged servant was kicked and fell to the ground, clutching his waist, with a painful expression on his face, but he still tried to smile:


    "Small... I''m so confused. Young masters, wait a moment, I did send some girls over earlier, I''ll go and bring them here!"


    After speaking, the middle-aged servant turned and left.


    "Hey! This idiot has a lot of Xiao Jiujiu. He said he was going to find Xue Huan and let him go, but he kept silent. Is it because he wants to replace Xue Huan and be our dog''s leg?"


    "That''s true. Otherwise, why did you come here to curry favor with us while Xue Huan wasn''t around? He obviously didn''t want to ask him to go find Xue Huan."


    "Whatever! I just hope that the woman sent this time is more beautiful. As for them vying to be our dogs, that''s their business."


    ...


    Several young people were full of arrogance and disdain.


    One of them looked at the tall young man in the lead: "Brother Feng, if this matter is known, will we really not be punished?"


    The tall young man sneered, too lazy to answer.


    Another young man said angrily: "Fart, here, who dares to reprimand Brother Feng? Who doesn''t know that Brother Feng is the most loved by the ancestors?


    Lust between men and women is human nature! Brother Feng''s talent is unparalleled in the world, and he cultivates hard. What''s wrong with coming here to ask for a few women? As long as the ancestors didn''t think there was a problem, who would have the courage to reprimand him? "


    "That''s right! The ancestor likes Brother Feng the most, and he always took him with him before. Even last time, when he went to hunt down the Chi-eyed Golden Crow, he took Brother Feng with him."


    "Hey! That''s right! That''s right. I was just worrying. Haha!"


    Just when these few people began to discuss whether the woman sent this time would be more beautiful than the last time, two figures walked in from the door.


    The leader was none other than Xue Huan.


    As for the other person, they had never seen him before. Looking at his attire, they guessed that he was a new servant.


    "Xue Huan, you idiot, the more you live, the more you go back! I don''t understand, how many beautiful women will you bring to honor us at the first time?"


    When one of the young men saw Xue Huan, he cursed directly.


    Xue Huan looked at him: "I have prepared for the young masters, just follow me."


    When several people heard this, they all smiled.


    "Hahaha! Not bad, you will come."


    "Let me just say, when it comes to being a dog for us, absolutely no one can compare to you. It''s like being able to read minds!"


    ...


    The "new servant" is Lin Chen, and Xue Huan is the middle-aged man who wanted to use him to make an example of others, but is now controlled by him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen thought to himself, it''s fortunate that Xue Huan was able to say how much he was valued before with a proud face after being insulted like this!


    The so-called respect by Elder Chen is obviously just bragging.


    Even the juniors of the Chen family didn''t take him seriously.


    Lin Chen looked at the young man in charge. He had already received a lot of news from Xue Huan.


    Among them, Chen Shen likes this direct descendant who has been around for so many generations, and he has been bringing this guy here some time ago.


    "What are you looking at?" The tall young man''s expression darkened.


    Seeing this, several other people reprimanded them.


    "You are a new servant, right? Do you know who this is? This is the proud son of the entire Chen family who is most respected by the ancestors! Is this the one you can blindly glance at?"


    "Idiot! Why are you telling him this? He deserves to know this?"


    "Boy, since you are here for the first time, I don''t care about it like you for the time being. If you bark like a dog a few times, come and listen to us, and this matter will be over!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, let''s learn how to bark like a dog."


    ...


    Several people seemed to be vying to show their loyalty in front of the tall young man, and they scrambled to be the first.


    Lin Chen frowned: "What do you mean it''s over? I didn''t do anything, just glanced at it."


    Several people were furious when they heard this.


    The expression of the tall young man became a little gloomy for an instant.


    Asking the servants to learn how to bark like a dog is just to pass the time, and it is not worth mentioning.


    If this guy yelled a few times honestly, they wouldn''t bother to waste time with a little guy.


    But, how dare this guy say no?


    Still look like you want to reason with yourself and others?


    "The servant wants to reason with the master? It seems that it is really necessary to let you newcomers understand the rules here!"


    The tall young man''s tone was gloomy.


    "Brother is right!"


    "If he dares to talk back, then he will be speechless for the rest of his life!"


    "You don''t know how to live or die, what do you think you are? Huh?"


    ...


    The other few people were aggressive, and it was obvious that as long as the tall young man opened his mouth, they would strike.


    Lin Chen felt helpless, the degree of surlyness of these second generation ancestors exceeded his expectations.


    Unexpectedly, I just glanced at it, and the other party would come to trouble me!


    Lin Chen didn''t know it, but he took a normal look, but it made the other party very upset. Just because there is no fear in Lin Chen''s eyes!

 Chapter 5482

    "Why, is it possible that I really need to do it myself?"


    Seeing Lin Chen not learning how to bark, Chen Feng gradually lost his patience.


    "Brother Feng doesn''t need you to do something like this, I''ll just do it!"


    "No, I''m coming!"


    ...


    Several people behind Chen Feng scrambled to be the first.


    In their eyes, Lin Chen is an ant that can be easily crushed to death.


    If crushing this ant to death can improve their status in Chen Feng''s heart, it will be a sure-fire deal!


    "Xue... Steward Xue, are you back?"


    Not far away, came a somewhat unnatural voice.


    The one who spoke was the middle-aged servant from before, and he was walking towards this side with several beautiful women behind him.


    Seeing Xue Huan, his expression was quite disturbed.


    It was true that Chen Feng and the others had guessed correctly before. The reason why he came here to please was that he wanted to hug the thigh and be the dog''s leg of Chen Feng and the others.


    And this conflicts with Xue Huan''s role!


    Usually only one good dog is needed. If he is in the top position, then Xue Huan may have to leave.


    Right now, the middle-aged servant has a feeling of being caught by the Lord for stealing.


    What puzzled him was that when Xue Huan heard the words, he just glanced at him with dull eyes, and didn''t respond to anything else!


    "Several young masters, I brought them here."


    Doubts are doubts, the middle-aged servant hurriedly brought several women to him.


    He had already told the girls how honorable the status of these people in front of him was.


    These women came here because they wanted to climb the dragon and become the phoenix, so they immediately lowered their eyebrows and looked at them secretly.


    "Not bad! This time is much better than last time."


    "Hey! I like the tall and thin one, so don''t compete with me."


    "What are you farting! Brother Feng should choose first, and it''s your turn first?"


    "You are the fart! Brother Feng chooses first, why do you need to say it? What I said was aimed at you guys! If Brother Feng likes it, how can I fight him? I don''t have the guts!"


    ...


    The attention of several people was immediately shifted to several women.


    Chen Feng was much calmer than them. He glanced at those women, and then at Xue Huan:


    "You said you were ready just now, but you didn''t mean to arrange these women, we just need to go there?"


    The others also came to their senses at this time.


    That''s right, if these women had been arranged by Xue Huan long ago, it would be impossible for them to come with another servant right now.


    That being the case, what did Xue Huan mean by what he said earlier?


    "Xue Huan, you bastard, what kind of medicine is in the wine gourd? How do I feel, you look a little bit wrong today?"


    One of them looked suspicious.


    Xue Huan said: "I have carefully prepared for the young masters, how can these few vulgar fans be compared. If I only arrange for a few of them to come and serve, then I will not delay coming here until now."


    "Elaborately prepared? Don''t tell me, this dog slave is usually very good at coming. It stands to reason that he came here early to flatter him, but today he came so late. It seems that he has really prepared something good?"


    "Although these girls are not bad, they are just good. Since you have prepared more beautiful ones, why are you still standing there, why don''t you hurry up and take us there!"


    ...


    Chen Feng and the others didn''t think Xue Huan had the guts to lie in front of them at all, so they didn''t have much doubt about his words.


    "Several young masters, please follow me!"


    Xue Huan asked, and then led the way with Lin Chen.


    Chen Feng and the others left behind them, leaving behind a middle-aged servant with an unsightly expression, and a few women who gritted their teeth secretly.


    "Xue Huan, the place you arranged is in the town under the mountain?"


    Seeing that he had already walked out of the palace gate, one of them asked casually.


    "Aren''t you stupid, of course we have to arrange it at the foot of the mountain. Don''t think about it, where can Xue Huan find women who are more beautiful than those women just now? It''s nothing more than looking for them from a brothel!


    Since we are prostitutes, we naturally have to go outside, otherwise, if the elders in the clan find out that we brought prostitutes back, brother Feng will be fine, but we will be in trouble! "


    Before Xue Huan could answer, someone spoke up.


    "Huh? A prostitute?"


    Someone looked disappointed.


    "Hmph! Why, do you still want women from a good family? If you don''t like it, then get out as soon as possible, and don''t spoil everyone''s interest here."


    "That''s right! It''s not that you are asked to marry her back. What do you care about her background?"


    "Fart! I''m just a little disappointed, but I didn''t say I wasn''t interested!"


    ...


    Led by Xue Huan and Lin Chen, everyone left the palace on the mountainside and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Feng and the others thought that Xue Huan would continue to lead the way to a town not far away, but Chen Feng finally brought them to a remote cave.


    "Idiot, what the hell kind of place did you arrange? No matter how beautiful a woman is, why don''t I let Lao Tzu make trouble with her here?"


    "Xue Huan, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s not difficult to find a place to stay! The question is, what about the woman? Where is the woman?"


    "Xue Huan! I asked you something, did you hear me?"


    ...


    Several people walked into the cave, did not see any living things at all, and immediately looked at Xue Huan with dissatisfaction.


    Xue Huan''s expression was cold and hard, as if he was in a daze, and he seemed to have not heard what they said, and did not respond at all.


    "It''s all quiet! It seems a little weird among them."


    With a cold face, Chen Feng shouted in a low voice.


    The other people''s minds cooled down, and at this time they also felt that something was wrong with Xue Huan.


    You know, Xue Huan is like a pug wagging his tail in front of them on weekdays, but today''s performance is obviously a bit abnormal!


    "Xue Huan, there is something wrong with your brain! What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Chen Feng stared at Xue Huan with disdain in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party was planning, in his opinion, he could slap these ants to death no matter how they jumped, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "He didn''t think about it, but I have something, I want to ask you."


    At this time, Lin Chen, who had been silent just now, suddenly spoke.


    Chen Feng and the others turned to look at him.


    "You don''t know how to live and die, it''s your turn to talk here? I asked you to bark like a dog, but you haven''t barked yet!"


    There was a person behind Chen Feng with a face full of disdain.


    It was he who spoke earlier and asked Lin Chen to bark like a dog to listen.


    "I really don''t know how to bark, but you seem to be very interested. I guess you are very good at it? If this is the case, then why don''t you bark a few times and let me hear it?"


    Lin Chen looked at him and said with a half-smile.


    "you wanna die!"


    The young man''s face turned cold, and he immediately pounced on Lin Chen like a predatory beast, and slapped Lin Chen''s head with a slap, smashing the space into pieces. This palm was extremely fierce, and it was obvious that Lin Chen, a disobedient "servant", had already murdered him.

 Chapter 5483

    The young man''s palm is extremely fast for ordinary people.


    But in Lin Chen''s eyes, it was like a turtle crawling.


    Before his slap hit Lin Chen''s head, Lin Chen slapped it in reverse.


    Lin Chen''s hand seemed to cross the space, and it was clearly two or three meters away from the young man, but it hit the young man on the head with a bang.


    The young man flew upside down and hit Chen Feng and the others.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand to catch the young man, his expression frightened and angry.


    Based on Lin Chen''s palm alone, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a servant who just joined Cangyang Sect.


    In other words, with such strength, becoming a servant of the Cangyang Sect must have some ulterior purpose.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, just answer my question honestly! Forget it, it''s better to be more direct. After you are beaten to the ground, it is much easier to search the memory directly."


    Lin Chen pressed down with a palm from the air.


    Chen Feng and the others felt as if a mountain had fallen from the sky and landed on them.


    Caught off guard, some directly sprayed blood and fell to the ground, while some, like Chen Feng, behaved slightly better, but also knelt on their knees.


    Swish!


    Lin Chen''s figure disappeared in place.


    After a while, Chen Feng and others were all lying on the ground like dead dogs, unable to get up.


    "I understand, Xue Huan''s consciousness is controlled by you, right? Where did you come from, the god-king powerhouse, to dare to attack me!


    Do you know that what you are provoking now is not only me, not only our Chen family, but the entire Cangyang Sect. I advise you that it''s best to-"


    Seeing Xue Huan standing aside with a dull expression all the time, Chen Feng probably understood what was going on.


    He was stern, staring at Lin Chen.


    He was beaten to the ground by Lin Chen, but when he spoke, he still spoke in a condescending tone.


    "Do you think I dare not do anything to you?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Chen Feng snorted coldly. Although he didn''t answer, he did think so.


    In his opinion, although Lin Chen made a move on him, he absolutely did not dare to really do anything to him.


    After all, if that''s the case, neither my ancestor nor the entire Cangyang Sect will let him go!


    Lin Chen walked up to Chen Feng without saying a word, raised his right leg, and then stomped it down!


    Boom¡ª!


    This kick not only crushed the bones of Chen Feng''s upper body, but also a majestic force poured into his inner world, destroying the "stars" in his inner world one by one!


    "You¡ªyou dare!"


    Chen Feng was about to burst into tears, and roared angrily.


    He wanted to counterattack, but Lin Chen''s foot on him was like a mountain pressing on an ordinary person, and he couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Why don''t I dare? You can let me bark like a dog and want my life, why can''t I kill you?"


    After almost destroying Chen Feng''s inner world, Lin Chen kicked Chen Feng on the head, knocking him unconscious.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at the young man who was beaten back by him just now.


    The young man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, trembling with fright: "Forgive me! Forgive me! I beg you, senior, to spare me. It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai!"


    The others came to their senses and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    At this moment, the pride and narcissism brought about by that noble status are all gone.


    Their origins are destined to stand at a height that most people will never be able to reach in their entire lives.


    Compared with those ascetics who climbed to the peak step by step by themselves, their combat power may not be much worse, but their mental perseverance is not the same.


    "Have you forgotten what I just said?" Lin Chen said lightly.


    The young man reacted, stuck out his tongue, raised his hands, like a dog: "Wow! Wow! Wow!"


    Lin Chen sneered, asking him to kill this kind of guy felt like dirtying his hands.


    He reached out and grabbed Chen Feng''s head, and began to search his memory.


    After a while, Lin Chen''s face was full of surprise.


    In Chen Feng''s memory, he got the answer he wanted.


    It was just this answer that surprised him!


    The Taoyao he was looking for and the two elders Wu Huan was looking for actually overlapped.


    The two elders of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow Clan were chased by Chen Shen that day, and when they were about to be arrested, someone came to their aid.


    The person who came to help was Tao Yao.


    In Chen Feng''s memory image, he saw Taoyao appearing from a distance, and immediately saw Taoyao throwing a colorful jade plate, and then he became dizzy.


    He lasted less than a breath before passing out.


    When he woke up, he saw Chen Shen''s face was dark.


    Only later did I know that the two Chi-eyed Golden Crow guys were rescued by a woman who suddenly appeared.


    The woman who appeared suddenly was Tao Yao who was wanted now.


    "Leaving aside why Taoyao wanted to help the Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow''s people, the key point is that she actually has the ability to rescue them in front of Chen Shen?"


    What surprised Lin Chen the most was undoubtedly this.


    However, recall the scene in Chen Feng''s memory again.


    He guessed that Taoyao''s ability to save people was most likely due to the treasure in the shape of a jade plate in her hand.


    If she could really fight against Chen Shen and the others, she wouldn''t immediately take them away after saving them.


    "It seems that I still need to find out where Taoyao is now. But at least I can be sure that nothing happened to her!"


    "However, since it''s all right, why didn''t the two elders of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan go back to join the clan immediately? What troubles did they encounter behind them?"


    Lin Chen still had some questions in his mind.


    It''s just that Chen Shen, not to mention Chen Feng, couldn''t answer these questions.


    For example, if Chen Shen knew where Taoyao and the others were, there would be no arrest warrants outside.


    A few minutes later, Lin Chen and Xue Huan returned to the palace on the mountainside again.


    He planned to go to Wu Huan, tell him what he knew, and see if he could guess where the two elders of the Scarlet-eyed Golden Crow Clan were now.


    He already knew from Xue Huan where Wu Huan was sent to be a servant.


    It is not difficult to find each other.


    "Steward Xue, what is your business here?"


    When approaching the gate of another palace, the guards at the gate did not let them go immediately, but stepped forward to stop Lin Chen and the two of them.


    "Master Chen Feng asked me to come! As for the specifics, I can''t tell you. As for the matters of the masters, we slaves only need to follow suit, and we shouldn''t ask too many questions!"


    Xue Huan looked at the other party with a blank expression and said.


    "Haha! Naturally. But, I wonder if Steward Xue can show Master Chen Feng''s token?"


    "Can!"


    While Xue Huan was dealing with the guards at the door, Lin Chen looked into the palace.


    He saw a familiar figure walking by not far away.


    It was actually Peng Beihu who had snatched the "Wuji Magical Amulet" from him earlier!


    "Why is it this guy again! Is this guy and I too destined? No! Xue Huan said earlier that this is Elder Peng''s palace. Elder Peng..."


    For a moment, Lin Chen suddenly realized.


    However, he didn''t panic at all. As far as he knew, this Elder Peng, like Chen Shen, was not here right now.

 Chapter 5484

    "It is indeed the token of Master Chen Feng!"


    The guard took the token from Xue Huan, and after looking at it for a few times, his expression became more gentle, and he returned the token to Xue Huan. Just as he was about to let him go, he found Lin Chen''s eyes looking behind him.


    He glanced behind him, just in time to see Peng Beihu''s back!


    "Take care of your eyes, that''s a big shot you can''t afford! If you offend that big shot, a wave of your hand can kill you!"


    Seeing that Lin Chen was a new face, the guards regarded him as a new servant, with a condescending tone.


    As a guard, he is not even considered an outer disciple, at most he is a registered disciple, but no matter what, his status is much higher than that of a servant.


    Even a servant like Xue Huan who has a backer, he will take it seriously.


    Seeing that Peng Beihu''s figure had completely disappeared, Lin Chen turned his head to look at the guard, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be angry, big brother. I naturally understand the rules. It''s just that I have seen that adult before, but I didn''t expect to see him here again. For a while, I was a little surprised."


    "Tell me, where did you see it?" The guard didn''t quite believe it.


    Lin Chen said: "Candle Cloud City! At that time, there was a trading conference over there. I went to watch the excitement, and I happened to see that lord just now.


    ah! I remembered, at that time I heard people say that the younger brother of that lord is one of the most powerful figures in our Cangyang Sect, could it be..."


    Hearing Lin Chen say "Candle Cloud City", the guard believed what he said, and then warned:


    "The big man you are talking about is the owner of this palace! Boy, I think you are quite pleasing to the eye, so I might as well remind you.


    The lord just now is in a bad mood recently, you must not have any thoughts of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, otherwise, you will not know how you died at that time! "


    "If I had one ten-thousandth of his luck, I would laugh from ear to ear every day! How could he be in a bad mood?"


    Lin Chen was surprised on the surface, and murmured in his heart, I snatched the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" that guy just got not long ago. It would be strange if he was in a good mood.


    "you do not say!"


    The guard sighed. "The luck of Mr. Peng Beihu is really enviable. There are some people, like him, who have powerful brothers and sisters, but powerful ascetics are often emotionally indifferent. Even brothers and sisters may not take care of them.


    !


    However, Elder Peng''s care for this elder brother is simply... Let me put it this way, every time Master Peng Beihu comes over, there are treasures to take. Same this time!


    Before Elder Peng left, he seemed to have left something good for him, and he came here this time to pick it up¡ªhey hey hey! Why am I telling you this, boy, why do I feel like you''re trying to trick me? "


    Lin Chen said blankly: "Stupid words? Why do I inquire about those important people? I''m just a little curious..."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it casually! Steward Xue, don''t you have something to do, why don''t you go quickly?"


    Under the urging of the guards, Lin Chen and Xue Huan walked into the gate of the palace.


    After a while, they came to a residential area that was much simpler than other areas.


    As soon as he arrived, Lin Chen saw Wu Huan.


    Apart from Wu Huan, there were several other people present, who were the old man who took Wu Huan away earlier, and other servants who were taken away by the old man.


    "You idiot, I really want to split your elm head and see how much shit is stuffed in it! I have taught you so many times, why can''t you learn?"


    Annoyed, the old man slapped Wu Huan on the head a few times and cursed angrily:


    "For the last time, if you still can''t learn it, just get out! Look out! It''s the first time you meet a big shot in the mansion, you need to salute like me!"


    While speaking, the old man knelt on the ground.


    He was cast down, with a respectful expression, as if he wished he could grow a dog''s tail and shake it.


    "My subordinates send my greetings to your lord, what orders do you have?"


    "Remember, when you say hello, the expression on your face must come from the depths of your soul. In addition, you must also incorporate a variety of emotions such as awe, admiration, yearning, and surrender. Do you understand?"


    The old man got up from the ground and looked at Wu Huan angrily.


    Wu Huan''s face was ugly!


    With his strength and status, how had he ever been treated like this before!


    What''s more, he even wanted to make him kneel down, and even said some flattering words!


    In the past, even if he was killed, it would be absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing, but if he dares to make trouble now, he may expose Lin Chen as well!


    "Idiot! I''ve never seen such an idiot like you! Are you deaf? Kneel down, I''ll make you kneel!"


    Seeing that Wu Huan still didn''t move, the old man was so angry that he grabbed Wu Huan by the ear, trying to force him to kneel down.


    Lin Chen walked up to several people step by step.


    Seeing him, Wu Huan asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "I have already got the answer, and I am here to take you away. However, you seem to be busy, why don''t you continue first?"


    When Wu Huan heard this, her face turned dark.


    "You idiot, who gave you permission to come here?"


    The old man''s memory is very good. Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance, he immediately recalled that Lin Chen was also a servant who had just arrived, and he was furious.


    Turning around and seeing Xue Huan, he was even more furious!


    "Xue Huan, this is the idiot you trained? What does this guy mean, and he wants to take people away? It''s a joke, since you have come to the Cangyang Sect, it''s up to them to decide whether to stay or not!"


    Lin Chen said to Wu Huan: "I have set up a barrier just now, as long as I don''t make too much noise, I won''t be discovered!"


    Wu Huan slapped the old man''s face with his backhand, making the old man spin like a spinning top.


    Boom!


    "I let you scold! You can try to scold again!"


    Boom!


    "You still want me to kneel? You like kneeling very much, don''t you? Then I will make you unable to stand up for the rest of your life!"


    Boom!


    "Call! Why don''t you call now?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Lin Chen grinned as he looked at the stunned old man who had fainted: "So, you also have such a violent side?"


    "Hmph! Who can lose their temper, but speaking of it, I haven''t been so angry for a long time." Wu Huan cursed a little.


    After today''s incident, the two of them lost a little bit of politeness, and unconsciously, the relationship was a little closer than before.


    "What did you find out?"


    After knocking out the other servants, Wu Huan couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lin Chen told him what he found, but before Lin Chen could ask, Wu Huan frowned and said:


    "This woman must have a plan! Maybe, I know where they are now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered that Tao Yao was obviously very important to Lin Chen, so he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "What I mean is that she may not be out of good intentions, but has a plan. But it''s normal, there are no things for no reason in the world! It doesn''t mean that she is not a good person."

 Chapter 5485

    "Okay, there''s no need to explain too much. You just said, maybe, know where they are now?"


    Lin Chen could roughly guess what Wu Huan was thinking because he was worried that he would not like what he said just now, but in fact, Lin Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wu Huan''s words.


    It''s not surprising that Taoyao has plans.


    Based on his understanding of Taoyao, that woman is not a saint, she doesn''t care about other people''s life or death at all.


    Back then, in order to relieve boredom and let others talk with her, she imprisoned a group of people, regardless of whether the other party was willing or not.


    Of course, although Taoyao acts unscrupulously, it is not without people she cares about.


    For example, her sister Liu, or Lin Chen!


    Wu Huan said: "I''m just guessing. The people in the world are full of malice towards my family, and what they are plotting is either the red-eyed pearl in our body, or the treasure left by the master."


    "Master? You mean, the previous Primordial Flame?"


    Lin Chen immediately became interested, "She left a lot of treasures, and you will keep them for her? It''s strange, why haven''t I heard that little girl mention this matter!


    Could it be that she deliberately lied to me. But she doesn''t seem to need to hide it from me. Could it be that she doesn''t know about it? "


    Wu Huan said with a bitter face: "Of course the master doesn''t know, because it doesn''t exist at all. It''s just the three major forces in the Ziwei Desolate Territory. In order to track down the whereabouts of our family, they deliberately spread false news. Obviously we can find it." The treasures were all taken away by them, but they beat them back, saying that the owner left many amazing treasures, and we, the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan, took care of them. In this way, all the ascetics in the entire Ziwei Desolate Territory


    Eyeing us! "


    Lin Chen said: "You mean, Taoyao listened to rumors and wanted to seize the treasure left by the previous Primordial Flame?"


    Wu Huan nodded first, and then added: "Of course, this is just my guess, and it may not be the case."


    Lin Chen said: "If the facts are as you guessed, where do you know the two elders of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan will take her?"


    "Absolutely close to ten is where I think!" Wu Huan replied.


    Lin Chen said: "Since there is no treasure, why did you take the other party to a certain place on purpose. That place should be familiar to you, but it is always in crisis. Can you use the advantage of location to deal with the enemy?"


    "exactly!"


    Lin Chen frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to Taoyao, and he also didn''t want anything to happen to the two elders of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow Clan.


    In other words, he didn''t want Taoyao to form an enmity with the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan.


    After all, the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow clan, after all, belonged to Lin Huohuo.


    Lin Chen really didn''t want to see a conflict between Taoyao and Lin Huohuo.


    "Let''s rush over now to see if we can meet them? If the facts are as I guessed, Brother Lin, can you let that girl Taoyao stop in time and release the two elders on our side?" ?¡±


    What Wu Huan wanted to know was whether Taoyao would listen to Lin Chen.


    If that woman insists on going her own way and wants to harm her own people, then he has no choice but to take action against Taoyao.


    "I am absolutely sure! At that time, I will handle it." Lin Chen said with certainty.


    "In that case, shall we leave now?"


    Wu Huan said.


    He wanted to leave this place quickly and stay in Cangyang Sect''s lair, he really felt restless.


    Lin Chen was about to agree, when he thought of something, he changed his mind and said, "Before I leave, I need to find another guy!"


    "who?"


    "Peng Beihu!"


    "He''s here too? Ah! I remembered, this idiot said earlier that his master is Elder Peng, and Peng Beihu''s younger brother is the elder of Cangyang Sect..."


    Wu Huan looked stunned and kicked the unconscious old man under her feet.


    Of course, he was clear about the fact that Lin Huohuo helped Lin Chen snatch Peng Beihu''s "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman".


    However, he didn''t know why Lin Chen wanted to find the other party.


    If it was the other way around, Peng Beihu would not be surprised at all when he knew Lin Chen was here and rushed to seek revenge on Lin Chen.


    Immediately, Lin Chen told Wu Huan what the guard said earlier.


    After hearing this, Wu Huan asked in astonishment, "You want to steal the treasure left by his brother?"


    "Root? I didn''t intend to do that."


    Lin Chen shook his head, "Although that Elder Peng is not here right now, there must be some strong people staying behind in the Cangyang Sect. Even if I am not afraid of Peng Beihu, as long as I fight with him, I will definitely alarm the high-level leaders of the Cangyang Sect!


    Moreover, this place is the lair of the Cangyang Sect. Who knows, will there be any mechanism or enchantment beyond imagination!


    To put it simply, if there is a commotion, even with the ''Wuji Divine Walk Talisman'' in hand, it may not be possible to leave here safely. "


    Hearing what Lin Chen said, Wu Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was really worried that Lin Chen would get dizzy for a while and fight Peng Beihu here.


    Peng Beihu had a lot of treasures in his body. In addition, his younger brother seemed to have left him something good. Not to mention Lin Chen, Wu Huan was also very tempted.


    If it weren''t for the Cangyang Sect lair, he would not hesitate to join forces with Lin Chen to deal with Peng Beihu!


    "Then what do you think?" "Didn''t his younger brother leave him another treasure? Let''s go and see if the treasure is in his hands now. If not, is it possible that before he gets it , get the treasure first, then immediately


    Horse leave! "


    Only then did Lin Chen express his plan.


    He knew that this was not a place for conflict with Peng Beihu, if he went there and found out that the treasure was in Peng Beihu''s hands, he would turn around and leave without causing trouble.


    "Okay! Then let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Huan nodded, but she muttered in her heart, Brother Lin and Peng Beihu had no grievances, so why did they keep staring at Peng Beihu?


    If he stole another treasure from Peng Beihu, I don''t know what expression he will have when he finds out that Brother Lin did it again?


    Lin Chen didn''t know what was going on in Wu Huan''s heart, if he knew clearly, he would probably cry out for injustice. He never thought of targeting Peng Beihu, he can only say that the two sides are so destined...

 Chapter 5486

    After deciding on the next step, Lin Chen looked at the old man who had passed out at Wu Huan''s feet.


    "Since this guy is the head servant here, maybe he has a lot of useful information in his mind!"


    He walked over to search the old man''s memory, and soon, he smiled.


    "What does he know?" Wu Huan asked.


    Lin Chen said: "He does know where the treasure is, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is."


    "In the end, he is just a servant. It is not bad to know where the treasure left by his master is! Let''s go, since we already know the location, don''t waste any more time.


    Let''s rush over now, if Peng Beihu is one step ahead of us, then we''ll leave immediately! " Wu Huan said.


    "OK!"


    The two set off immediately, and not long after, they came to a heavily guarded single-family courtyard.


    As soon as he approached, several guards greeted him.


    "Who, who allowed you to come here?"


    The guard at the head shouted coldly.


    Wu Huan looked proud: "Presumptuous! Do you know who my master is, who dares to talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I can peel off your skin with just one word!"


    The guard was somewhat taken aback by Wu Huan''s arrogant posture.


    He tried to sense the aura of Wu Huan and Lin Chen, but he only felt that it was unfathomable, and he couldn''t judge the other party''s strength at all. He immediately understood that the realm of these two people was above his own.


    He said cautiously, "Who is your master?"


    "Hmph! You are not qualified to know the name of my master. Let me tell you, his surname is also Peng, and he is Elder Peng''s elder brother!" Wu Huan said coldly.


    When the guards heard the words, they didn''t understand that the guy in front of him was talking about Peng Beihu as the master!


    The lead guard said awkwardly: "Misunderstanding! It turns out that they are all from our own¡ª"


    "Fart! Who is on your own? Don''t get close to me."


    Wu Huan put on a doggy face: "My master, is he here?"


    Lin Chen thought to himself, this guy is really good at acting.


    But he didn''t know that Wu Huan had just learned the old man''s domineering appearance from before.


    "Master Beihu is indeed here." The guard nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Chen and Wu Huan looked at each other, feeling very disappointed.


    Wu Huan secretly sent a voice transmission: "I just said, it is impossible for him to come later than us! Since he has already arrived, the thing is definitely in his hands. There is no need for us to go in, just leave?"


    Lin Chen said via voice transmission: "Everyone is here, go in and have a look!"


    Wu Huan was speechless, this kid is really bold!


    Didn''t you agree just now that if the other party is already here, the two of you will turn around and leave?


    Before he could transmit the voice again, Lin Chen said to the guard: "What are you still doing in a daze, don''t you hurry up and take us to see my master?"


    Wu Huan was taken aback, and on second thought, it was impossible for Lin Chen to really have the idea of ??meeting Peng Beihu, and most likely he wanted to attack the guards leading the way on the way.


    If the two of them were to go in by themselves, the guards might not be able to agree.


    But if they were to bring these two people to see Peng Beihu, there was nothing to hesitate, Dang even agreed.


    "Please, two! I will take you there personally."


    The leading guard, with a flattering smile, made a gesture of please.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This is what he wants to give me, a ribbon?"


    Peng Beihu had a gloomy face, looking very dissatisfied.


    The old man in front of him held a jade box in his hand, and inside the box was a silk ribbon that was filled with colorful brilliance and looked extremely extraordinary.


    There are 9 small bells on each end of the ribbon, each with different colors, and the aura of law that permeates them is completely different.


    "My lord, you don''t know, this ''Divine Phoenix Silk'', but the elder worked so hard to get it! In terms of preciousness, it is definitely not inferior to that ''Wuji Divine Walking Talisman''!" The old man laughed. Hehe said.


    "Let me ask you, what is the use of this thing?" Peng Feihu said coldly.


    The old man said, "''Shenhuang Ling'' can be used to fight against the enemy, and can also be used to escape... It is used to move long distances at critical moments¡ª" "That''s enough! Don''t beat around the bush. "It''s the same, it''s used to escape! Didn''t I tell him before that the lost ''Wuji Shenxing Talisman'' will be retrieved by myself one day, and the result is


    , He turned around and found such a thing for me. In the end, it¡¯s just that I believe that I will never be able to get the things back by myself! Also, given me so many treasures to escape for my life, in the final analysis, it is because I feel that I am no match for anyone.


    Don''t even think about it, just run for your life, right? "


    Peng Beihu looked annoyed.


    The old man secretly sighed in his heart, this man really is in the midst of blessings and does not know how to be blessed, he is clearly his elder brother, but he is like a spoiled child!


    "Master, of course he doesn''t have that kind of thought, it''s purely painstaking, my lord, you¡ª"


    "Shut up! Needless to say, I don''t want this thing. You see for yourself, the colorful appearance is for women! I am a big man, do I have to be haunted by such a thing?"


    Peng Beihu''s face was gloomy.


    He was eager to do meritorious service at the beginning, but in the end he didn''t make any meritorious service. Instead, he lost the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman", and only got his life back in a panic!


    Thinking of being ridiculed after returning home, it was hard for him to accept it. However, when he found that no one dared to laugh at him, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Just because, he knew that the reason for this was because of his younger brother!


    It''s because he has his younger brother as his backer, so others dare not even say a single sarcasm!


    Now, he looked at everyone and felt that although the other party didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, they must be secretly laughing at him behind the scenes.


    Especially now, seeing that what his younger brother specially left for him is actually a life-saving item, I just feel that even the younger brother who was raised by himself in the past, looks down on him now!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, he was too lazy to listen to the old man''s words, so he turned around and left.


    Looking at Peng Beihu who was walking away, the old man sighed helplessly and did not stop him.


    He followed Peng Beilin before he really rose up, so even though the old man''s strength was not much stronger than those servants, he was still highly regarded by Peng Beilin.


    It was also because he had been with Peng Beilin for a long time, so he couldn''t understand the master''s elder brother very well.


    Knowing that with Peng Beihu''s temper, going up to persuade him now would only have the opposite effect.


    "That''s all! In my opinion, the master just can''t be ruthless. It''s actually better for him to let Lord Beihu suffer for himself."


    The old man shook his head and was about to put away the jade box when he suddenly heard a voice behind him. "He doesn''t want this treasure, I want it! It''s okay, I don''t think it looks like it''s for women!"

 Chapter 5487

    The old man''s expression changed instantly.


    Faced with this sudden situation, the old man''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and he had to distance himself from Lin Chen and Wu Huan who suddenly appeared behind him.


    It''s just that no matter how fast he is, it''s not too fast, the two who are ready to shoot at any time.


    Boom!


    The old man only felt a wave of spiritual energy far above him, pouring into his mind like a crushing force.


    He didn''t have time to react at all, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "Do you know how crazy your current behavior is?"


    Compared with Lin Chen with a calm face, Wu Huan''s face was extremely serious. Thinking of attacking their people in the headquarters of Cangyang Sect, Wu Huan''s heart beat a little faster.


    It''s not that his mental quality is poor, but that his current behavior, in his opinion, is really crazy.


    Once something unexpected happened, it would be a good thing for the two of them to end up directly dead.


    "Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance!"


    Lin Chen smiled, reached out and grabbed the jade box on the old man''s body.


    "Let''s go quickly!" Wu Huan urged.


    "Don''t worry, since this guy is highly valued by Peng Beilin, maybe he has something good on him?"


    Lin Chen was not in a hurry, and checked the old man.


    Wu Huan: "..."


    At this moment, the expressions of Lin Chen and Wu Huan changed at the same time.


    They sensed that a powerful breath of life suddenly appeared in the house not far away.


    next second.


    They saw a golden point of light flying out of the house.


    This is a beetle the size of a grain of rice. Its body is made of gold, and its aura is comparable to that of a first-order god king.


    "Damn! What the hell is this?"


    Wu Huan''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed towards the golden bug.


    Although this little thing is only the size of a grain of rice, it must not be underestimated.


    Not only does it have a terrifying aura, but it is undoubtedly extremely cunning!


    This thing is obviously very good at concealing aura, or in other words, it should have some kind of innate supernatural ability to conceal aura. Lin Chen and Wu Huan hadn''t noticed its existence before.


    The performance of the golden bug made Lin Chen and Wu Huan''s hearts sink again.


    It didn''t intend to fight Wu Huan and Lin Chen, but emitted a deafening sound wave, like a small star, bursting out with bright light, which shocked the entire Cangyang Sect in an instant!


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the movement from Elder Peng''s mansion!"


    "This is the sound of the ghost bell insect warning! Obviously something happened to Elder Peng!"


    "How could something happen to Elder Peng? No! Right now, Elder Peng is not in the mansion. Maybe someone really took the opportunity to make trouble. Hurry up! Go and inform Elder Xu and the others."


    "This movement has already alarmed the elders and the others, there is no need to notify them at all. Let''s go there quickly!"


    ...


    A series of powerful auras, including many powerful god kings, approached Wu Huan and Lin Chen at an astonishing speed.


    Facing this sudden turnaround, Lin Chen was calmer than Wu Huan, and shouted: "Come back! It''s meaningless to kill this bug now!"


    Wu Huan paused, turned her head and returned to Lin Chen''s side as fast as she could.


    His figure disappeared in an instant, and Lin Chen took him into the blue world.


    The "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" that Lin Chen had attached to his feet a long time ago was filled with a strange light.


    "It''s you!"


    A figure appeared not far away, it was Peng Beihu.


    He was already in this mansion, and he was also a strong king of gods, so he rushed over immediately.


    Although Lin Chen''s face was disguised, the aura on Lin Chen''s body had long been etched in his mind, and he recognized it immediately.


    "Stop it!"


    Peng Beihu rushed to Lin Chen, grabbed out his right hand from the air, and the violent breath permeated, and invisible air waves, like chains, tied Lin Chen up.


    However, it didn''t work at all.


    Lin Chen''s figure twisted, and disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    Boom!


    Peng Beihu rushed to where Lin Chen was, punched out, and the space shattered!


    However, Lin Chen had already disappeared.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Peng Beihu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. It was fine for the opponent to run away. The key point was that the opponent escaped with the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" that he had snatched from him, which made him feel humiliated.


    Figures appeared in all directions of Peng Beihu.


    "What happened!"


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    "That is Lord Peng Beihu! My lord, what happened here?"


    ...


    Listening to the voices of inquiries that kept ringing in his ears, Peng Beihu only felt very noisy.


    Everyone has already escaped, and now there is a fart!


    He was about to get angry, but he saw that the leading elders of the Cangyang Sect, especially the elder Xu, were even higher in status than his younger brother.


    He could only suppress the anger in his heart, and said: "I saw an enemy just now, but unfortunately I was a step too late, and let that guy escape!"


    "The enemy? What is the purpose of your enemy coming here?"


    Elder Xu was a man with white hair and beard, but his skin was like a child''s. He stared at Peng Beihu with a frown and asked in a deep voice.


    Elder Xu admired Peng Beilin very much, but he really didn''t like Peng Beilin''s elder brother.


    "Purpose?"


    Peng Beihu calmed down, and only then did he realize that Lin Chen could not appear here for no reason, he must have a plan!


    He swept his eyes and saw the old man who passed out not far away, and he felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Step aside!"


    Peng Beihu walked over quickly to check the old man''s situation.


    Elder Xu walked over, pointing his index finger between the old man''s eyebrows.


    After a while, the old man woke up Yoyo. When he saw the people around him, he was a little dazed at first, then he came back to his senses, his expression changed drastically, and he searched his body.


    "It''s gone!" The old man''s face turned pale.


    "What''s gone?"


    Peng Beihu already had the answer in his heart, but he still had a sense of luck.


    "Shenhuang Ling! The Shenhuang Ling is gone, it was snatched away!" The old man wept.


    Peng Beihu''s face was contorted with anger.


    He didn''t know that when Lin Chen came here, he didn''t come here for him at first, he just thought that Lin Chen traveled thousands of miles on purpose to grab his things.


    Although he didn''t want this "Shenhuang Ling", but it was another matter if Lin Chen snatched it away.


    "Too much deception! Shu Zi, you are too deceitful! I have never provoked him before, it is too much deception!"


    Peng Beihu gritted his teeth, dizzy with anger.


    "I haven''t troubled him yet, but he... dared to! Good, good, good! This time, I don''t want to lose face, and I will definitely make you die without a place to bury you!"


    He originally wanted to resolve the grievances with Lin Chen by himself, but now, he has changed his mind! He intends to lower his face and ask his younger brother to deal with this matter!

 Chapter 5488

    At a height of 10,000 meters above the ground, two Scarlet-eyed Golden Crows flew forward at an astonishing speed.


    On the back of one of the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crows sat a stunningly beautiful woman with amazingly long legs.


    This woman has long peach-red hair that reaches her hips, even her pupils are pink, and there is a red peach blossom mark on her forehead. She has a cool and charming temperament.


    "Is it coming?"


    The woman looked at the endless mountains below her eyes, and her voice was a bit impatient.


    "It''s almost there! It''s almost here!"


    The Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow below her uttered a mature woman''s voice, with a bit of helplessness, "Can you stop plucking my feathers?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m plucking your hair that it''s too boring? If you don''t like it, just go faster!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and pulled off some of the scarlet-eyed Golden Crow''s feathers.


    The Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow was speechless, thinking in his heart, this woman is simply a female devil, the more she reasoned with her, the more unreasonable she became.


    At the beginning, the two of them thanked each other for saving their lives, but in the end, the woman was very straightforward, saying not to get close to her, and if they really wanted to repay the kindness of saving their lives, they would take her to find the treasure left by the Yan Mo clan.


    Hearing this, they finally understood why the other party came to the rescue.


    They quickly and patiently explained that the so-called treasure did not exist at all.


    However, the woman didn''t listen at all, and simply said, either take her to find the treasure, or send the two of them back to those guys from the Cangyang Sect.


    A moment later, two red-eyed Golden Crows landed on the mountain.


    The woman jumped off the back of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow.


    "You two, it''s best not to have any crooked ideas! Otherwise, it''s hard to die. I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    The woman snorted coldly, her tone full of threats.


    Apparently, the woman did not fully trust these two Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crows, and was always on guard.


    The two red-eyed Golden Crows were full of annoyance, this woman''s realm was actually far inferior to theirs, but for some reason, there were several extremely terrifying treasures on her body, which were enough to make them submissive.


    They didn''t know that it would be a very risky thing to bring the other party back to the old lair of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow, and to use the formation here to deal with women!


    Once it fails, it will take its life.


    In particular, this woman has been guarding against them from the beginning to the end, and the possibility of failure is not low.


    The problem is, they have no other choice.


    Rather than being sent directly to the Cangyang Sect, it would be better to take a risk.


    "Of course not. After all, we have learned about the treasures on your body before. Come with us!"


    Two red-eyed golden crows lead the way, followed by a woman.


    Not long after, I came to a huge boulder.


    One of the red-eyed golden crow''s eyes burst out with a bewitching golden light.


    The golden light shot into the boulder, and in an instant, the boulder in front turned into a damaged gate.


    Two red-eyed golden crows walked in first, and the woman followed behind them.


    This is a different space that should have been like a paradise, but now, looking around, you can see traces of fighting everywhere, collapsed caves, trees with roots...


    Everything is telling people that this place has experienced fierce battle baptism.


    In fact, someone came to this place once, and after some fights, the Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow''s people had no choice but to abandon this ancestral land and flee to other places.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The moment the two red-eyed Golden Crows and the woman stepped into this different space, there was a burst of thunder from above, cracks appeared in the space, and chaotic air rushed out!


    Boom! Boom! bang¡ª¡ª


    One after another thunderbolts, like lightsabers falling from the sky, slashed at the woman!


    The woman''s face immediately darkened: "I should have warned you, don''t be too careful, but you are looking for death?"


    She didn''t even look at the thunderbolts that were enough to change the expression of the god king and powerhouse. She stood there, motionless, looking like she was scared stupid.


    Just when those thunderbolts were about to fall on her body, a gauze dress that seemed real and illusory appeared on the woman''s body.


    Countless thunderbolts struck the gauze, like a torrent pouring into the ocean, and disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    The two elders of the Crimson-eyed Golden Crow Clan didn''t think that a few thunderbolts could take the woman down, but they distanced themselves from the woman just for a moment.


    Their eyes burst out with golden light at the same time.


    Hundreds of places in this different space, at the same time, burst into dazzling golden light.


    The ground under the woman''s feet collapsed, and a huge force pulled her in, and then the ground recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the woman disappeared, as if swallowed by a ferocious beast.


    Before the two scarlet-eyed Golden Crow elders could catch their breath, they saw cracks suddenly appear on the ground, shaking violently.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of the two scarlet-eyed Golden Crow Elders changed drastically, and they flew directly into the gap in the space behind them that was the entrance and also the exit.


    In this ancestral land, there are still many ultimate moves that have not been used.


    But to be honest, they didn''t feel that relying on those formation organs could pose any threat to women.


    Right now, it is the best policy to escape quickly while the woman is trapped.


    boom! !


    They flew out of the different space, and fled towards the far sky at the fastest speed.


    It''s just that after flying out of a certain distance, the space behind him shattered, and the woman flew out of it, chasing after them.


    Soon, they were slightly relieved.


    Among the treasures on this woman, the most powerful one seems to be used to save her life!


    Although there are also flying treasures, they are not as fast as they are. At this time, it is difficult to shorten the distance when they are chasing after them. "If you are sensible, just stop honestly! I don''t believe that you can maintain this speed forever! But I, with the help of external objects, really won''t get tired. If you don''t stop honestly, when I catch up, what do you think? hard to die


    . "


    Behind him, came a woman''s cold snort.


    The hearts of the two Scarlet-eyed Golden Crows sank again, but it was absolutely impossible for them to stop and accept their fate.


    The two sides kept chasing each other, and after a long time, the speed of the two red-eyed Golden Crows began to decrease.


    Just when they were feeling desperate, they suddenly noticed a familiar aura in the distance.


    "It''s the breath of the Eighth Elder!" The Fifth Elder was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect to find the reinforcements at this time.


    The third elder said anxiously: "What is there to be happy about! His strength is not stronger than ours. If he appears, not only will he not be able to help, but it will cause bad things!" Huan, don''t get close to this side, hurry up and run for your life as fast as possible.

 Chapter 5489

    What made the hearts of the two elders of the Scarlet-eyed Golden Crow clan sink was that after their sound transmission, Wu Huan''s aura was not only still approaching this way, but also at a faster speed than before!


    After a while, Wu Huan and a strange human appeared in their sight!


    "Wu Huan, don''t you understand what we are saying? If you are told to run, why are you here to join in the fun? Run! If you are targeted by the female devil behind you, and you try to escape, it will be over! Hurry up!"


    The third elder looked anxious.


    Today''s Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan has long been in decline, if three more elders are lost, it will really be over!


    Seeing that the two clan elders were still alive and well, Wu Huan couldn''t help but look happy.


    Hearing the call from the other party, he immediately said:


    "Third Elder, the female devil you speak of is the girl Taoyao who saved you in the hands of the Cangyang Sect?"


    "Yes! It''s her!" The third elder replied, "Although the female devil saved us, she is not on our side! Run away quickly, do you hear me?"


    The Fifth Elder realized something and asked in surprise: "Eighth Elder, how do you not only know that she saved us earlier, but also her name? Her name is Taoyao?"


    The third elder also reacted at this time!


    What''s the situation, why do you feel that the Eighth Elder knows this woman better than himself and the Fifth Elder?


    Could it be that they knew each other before?


    Not right!


    If that female devil had some friendship with the Eighth Elder before, how could she be so merciless?


    While they were talking, Tao Yao from behind caught up.


    Although Lin Chen already knew that Taoyao was in the Primordial Realm, and there was no danger, but until he saw Taoyao with his own eyes, his hanging heart finally let go.


    Tao Yao also saw Lin Chen at this time, and stopped instantly, with a look of astonishment.


    She rubbed her eyes vigorously, as if she wanted to confirm whether she was dazzled.


    "Why are you crazy, woman? They have no grievances with you, why are you chasing and killing them?"


    Lin Chen said loudly with an angry face.


    The Third Elder and Fifth Elder''s expressions changed greatly in fright, and they cried out inwardly.


    They are very clear that this woman has a very bad temper and ego, if she is provoked, there will be absolutely no good results!


    What made them dumbfounded was that the woman was not angry when she heard this, but just snorted coldly:


    "So what if there is no injustice or enmity, I can hunt and kill whoever I want, as long as I am happy! Besides, they still owe me a life, can''t I let them pay it back?"


    Lin Chen said: "Then if I say that they are my friends, why don''t you stop?"


    Tao Yao gave him a supercilious look: "What can I do, I''ll stop it! I didn''t know they knew you at the beginning. I can''t blame me for this, can they? They didn''t say it themselves!"


    In an instant, she had arrived in front of Lin Chen. Although she tried her best to appear calm, there was clearly an unconcealable joy in her eyes.


    She had too much to say to Lin Chen, and just as she was about to speak, Lin Chen hugged her all of a sudden!


    "You... what are you doing? Let go! I haven''t seen you for a while, how come you have become more lustful than before! You dare to take advantage of me, don''t you want to die?"


    Tao Yao was a little ashamed, but she didn''t push Lin Chen away.


    "At the beginning, I went looking for you, but I couldn''t find you. Later, I waited for you to look for me, but I didn''t see you! I thought, you already..."


    Lin Chen became angrier as he spoke, and scolded coldly: "Is there something wrong with your brain, woman? I don''t care how you came to the Primordial Realm, but before you come, you should at least tell me! Or say , in your eyes, I''m just an outsider, and I didn''t notice at all


    necessary? "


    Tao Yao lowered her head, like a child who made a mistake: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t think so!"


    Lin Chen said angrily, "Don''t you think you should apologize for worrying me for so long? I don''t think you have any intention of reflecting on yourself!"


    "I--"


    Tao Yao raised her head, met Lin Chen''s annoyed and disappointed eyes, then lowered her head again:


    "Apologize, just apologize! I was wrong. But it wasn''t that I didn''t want to inform you at that time, but that I didn''t have time to find you at all."


    "What do you mean? That''s right! Where''s your sister Liu?"


    Speaking of this, Taoyao smiled: "Sister Liu has not only regained a new life, but also, in the process of resurrection, the source of life has undergone transformation.


    Coincidentally, on the side of the Hongmeng Realm, there is a great power, who is the same special life as Sister Liu, and he is also in the process of being resurrected from the dead, and the source of life is transformed.


    When the same original transformation appeared on Sister Liu, that powerful person was startled. He didn''t even ask us if we agreed, so he transferred us from Yinyang Market! How can I get in touch with you?


    However, I knew that sooner or later, you would come to the Hongmeng Realm, and we will definitely meet again. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly! "


    After finishing speaking, she was going to admire the shocked expression on Lin Chen''s face, but found that although Lin Chen was a little surprised, he still acted relatively calmly.


    "It''s boring! Why are you not surprised at all, as if you already knew how I came here?" Tao Yao wondered.


    Lin Chen said truthfully: "I thought about it before, if you rely on yourself, even if there is any way to leave Yinyang Market, it is absolutely impossible to escape Hong Jun''s perception! It is impossible that even he does not know where you have gone.


    After much deliberation, the greatest possibility is that an existence far superior to Hong Jun brought you here.


    Also, I''m not surprised. I really didn''t expect that there would be such an adventure in the body of the Dragon Fu Tiandi! I was directly attracted by a great power in the Hongmeng world! "


    He murmured in his heart that he was lucky to meet Lin Huohuo!


    But I am not the only one who is lucky in this world.


    The opportunity of the Longfu Heavenly Emperor is really enviable.


    "Tell me about what you have experienced since you came to the Hongmeng Realm. Now, why is the Dragon Futian Emperor not with you? Why did you appear in the Ziwei Desolate Territory?"


    Lin Chen asked a few more questions, he still had too many things he wanted to ask.


    Not far away, the two elders of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan were stunned watching this scene. When they came back to their senses, they all rushed to Wu Huan''s side and asked Lin Chen why he could make the devil in their eyes behave so docilely?

 Chapter 5490

    "He is the host chosen by the master!"


    Facing the inquiry of the two elders, Wu Huan replied like this.


    In his opinion, Lin Chen''s other identities are not important, and the identity of the host of the original fire alone is enough to make the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan treat him as a guest of honor!


    His answer made the two elders of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan stunned for a moment, and then their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "Master? Where did you get the master from? When did you recognize him!"


    "Eighth Elder, could it be that you¡ª"


    It was not the first time Wu Huan faced this kind of situation, and he quickly explained that he and the master of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan will always have one and only one.


    That is the original fire!


    When it was known that the primordial flame appeared in the Primordial Realm again, the two elders of the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crow Clan were all ecstatic.


    At this moment, the matter of Lin Chen and Taoyao is not important in their hearts, even their own lives are not important anymore.


    In their eyes, the appearance of the primordial fire means that the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan will regain their glory, and it also means that the day when they kill their enemies with their hands is coming!


    The two elders talked to each other, asking for news about the original fire.


    On the other side, Tao Yao told Lin Chen about her experience after coming to the Hongmeng Realm.


    Originally, even if Emperor Longfu could be reborn, besides having to practice from scratch, it was very likely that he would lose his past memories.


    However, with the help of that great power in the Hongmeng Realm, everything will be no problem.


    Longfu Tiandi still has to rely on herself if she wants to restore her previous strength, but with the help of that powerful person who provides many cultivation resources, it is only a matter of time.


    As for her memory, with the help of that mighty person, she preserved it intact! "The senior accepted Sister Liu as an apprentice, and I followed Zhanguang and got some benefits. Later, Sister Liu practiced in closed doors, and my realm encountered a bottleneck. I felt that staying there was a bit too boring, so I planned to go out.


    calendar!


    Knowing that I was going to travel abroad, Sister Liu gave me some primordial treasures for self-defense! Also, she told me to travel to the Seventy-two Desolate Lands, and as for the God Realm and Immortal Realm, I can''t run around.


    After all, with my strength, even if I have a few Primordial Treasures, I can at most protect myself in the Seventy-two Desolate Territories. If I go to the Immortal Realm and God Realm, it will be too dangerous. "


    "Tell me, how many primordial treasures did Heavenly Emperor Longfu give you?"


    Lin Chen felt a little uncomfortable.


    You know, when I first came to the Grandmist Realm, it was extremely difficult to obtain a low-grade Grandmist Supreme Treasure.


    As for the Dragon Talisman, how many pieces did he just give to Taoyao?


    It wasn''t Tao Yao who made him a little bit envious, but Dragon Fu Tiandi!


    How many good things did that Master of Dragon Fu Tiandi give her so that she could give her good sisters a few primordial treasures as soon as she made a move?


    Tao Yao nodded and said: "Sister Liu gave me two middle-rank grandmist treasures and five low-rank grandmist treasures."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Chen froze in place.


    Even the three elders of the Scarlet-eyed Golden Crow clan who were talking not far away turned to look this way with astonished expressions.


    "This... now I finally fully understand why I was completely suppressed and beaten!" The third elder smiled wryly.


    Lin Chen remembered that Hong Jun, the "creator" of Yinyang Ruins, just got a middle-grade grandmist treasure by chance, and then treated it as his heart''s desire!


    As a result, the Dragon Fu Tiandi directly gave Taoyao 7 grandmist treasures, including two middle-grade grandmist treasures!


    If Hong Jun knew about this matter, he might be jealous beyond recognition.


    "So what about the middle-grade grandmist treasure! Even the top-rank grandmist treasure can''t compare with the chance of opening the heavenly axe.


    If in the future, I can use the fragments of the God Opening Axe for me, then this opportunity, not to mention the Dragon Talisman Heavenly Emperor, maybe even her master will be jealous! "


    Lin Chen comforted himself sourly in his heart, and continued to ask:


    "What is the origin of the master of the Dragon Futian Emperor?"


    "It''s an Eternal Allah in God''s Domain! Moreover, it seems to be much more powerful than ordinary Eternal Allah. Among his disciples, there are practitioners who are also at the level of Eternal Allah."


    To Lin Chen, Tao Yao knew everything and answered very simply.


    Lin Chen thought in his heart, Ganqing is a big shot in God''s Domain, no wonder he is so "lavish" to such an extent!


    Unknowingly, Lin Chen yearned for Immortal Realm and God Realm even more.


    He knew that if he wanted to see the real powerhouses in the Hongmeng Realm, he should go to the central area of ??the Hongmeng Realm.


    Although there are more dangers, there are also more opportunities!


    "Next, if you have no plans, you will go with me?"


    Lin Chen came back to his senses and said to Taoyao.


    Taoyao''s jewel-like peach-red eyes rolled around: "You want me to go with you so much? Then tell me, what good will it do me if I go with you? If you can convince me , I will walk with you!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to. Anyway, I have confirmed that you are safe now, so I have nothing to worry about! Besides, with so many treasures on you, walking outside alone is much safer than staying with me. We will meet again by fate!"


    Lin Chen didn''t play cards according to the routine, and Taoyao was a little dumbfounded by what he said.


    He looked at Wu Huan: "Let''s go, don''t keep your people waiting!"


    As he spoke, he took the lead in turning into a ray of light and fled in the direction of Longshan Town.


    Wu Huan and two elders of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Lin, are you really leaving Miss Taoyao alone like this? Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?"


    Wu Huan was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Lin Chen to find Taoyao after trying so hard, and in the end he just threw her away.


    Really confirm that the other party is safe, and then ignore it?


    Although he is not a human being, he has experienced many things, and he is quite familiar with the love and hatred of human beings.


    From Tao Yao''s performance, he could see that Lin Chen was obviously an extremely important existence in Tao Yao''s mind.


    "Who said I''m going to leave her alone?" Lin Chen asked back.


    "Uh, but didn''t you just say... just say she doesn''t want to?"


    Wu Huan was confused, and confirmed that she had heard absolutely right just now.


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "That''s right! I said it''s fine if she doesn''t want to, after all, I can''t force her to do something she doesn''t want to do, can I? The question is, do you think she doesn''t want to?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wu Huan felt a little dizzy.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Taoyao''s previous performance, where there is no reluctance, is clearly a thousand willingness, deliberately wanting Lin Chen to ask her.


    The next moment, he heard Tao Yao''s distraught voice from behind. "Stop! Lin Chen, you bastard, do you really want to leave me behind? Wait for me!"

 Chapter 5491

    Cangyang Sect.


    "Brother, have you really decided, let me handle this matter?"


    Peng Beilin sat on the mahogany chair and poured tea for Peng Beihu who was sitting beside him.


    Although his status is higher than Peng Beihu''s now, he still treats his elder brother who raised him with great respect.


    When he came back, he learned that the treasure prepared for Peng Beihu had been taken away. Peng Beilin just frowned, but had no other reaction.


    Instead of blaming Peng Beihu, he called the other party over and advised the other party not to pay too much attention, so as not to create demons.


    When Peng Beihu took the initiative to ask him to find a way to get the things back, Peng Beilin was very happy.


    "Yes! If you catch that kid and bring him to me, I will deal with him myself!"


    Peng Beihu gritted his teeth.


    Being robbed once is fine, but now he is being robbed twice in a row, and the key point is that the other party has robbed him. It has been too many years for him, and he has never been humiliated like this!


    Peng Beilin smiled and said, "In three days, I''ll bring him in front of you, brother!"


    "Three days?"


    Peng Beihu wondered if the other party was joking.


    He knows that his younger brother''s intelligence and strength are extremely terrifying, and he believes that the other party will definitely be able to capture that damned guy if he makes a move.


    But if you want to do this in three days, you must think too simply!


    "Yes! Three days is enough." Peng Beilin looked determined.


    "If you find out the whereabouts of that kid, I naturally believe that you could have caught him back immediately, but right now you don''t even know where that kid is. How could it be possible in three days?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Peng Beihu''s curious face, Peng Beilin hesitated, and said: "I left a mark on the ''Shenhuang Ling'', and I can use that mark to sense the position of the ''Shenhuang Ling''."


    Peng Beihu had an ugly expression.


    What does this guy mean, that he believes that if he gave it to himself, it will be snatched away by others sooner or later, so he left a mark in advance, so that he can grab it back at that time?


    He decided that the good things given to him would definitely be snatched away by others?


    How underestimated!


    Thinking of this, Peng Beihu wanted to get angry.


    But after thinking about it, this "Shenhuang Ling" was just snatched away by someone!


    "That''s all! If that''s the case, then hurry up and catch that kid back! No! Should I go with you?"


    Peng Beihu looked expectant, and immediately lost his temper.


    "Of course."


    Peng Beilin nodded with a smile.


    In his opinion, there can be no accidents on this trip, and it is no problem to bring Peng Beihu with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Longshan Town!


    Lin Chen and Wu Huan returned with two elders. After learning the details of the incident, the members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan regarded Lin Chen as a benefactor.


    In addition, due to the special relationship between Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo, for a while, the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan had a great intention to regard Lin Chen as their acting patriarch!


    "What''s next, what''s the plan, we all follow Brother Lin''s orders!"


    The third elder of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow Clan smiled and spoke.


    Many clansmen followed closely and said, "All according to Senior Lin''s orders!"


    Lin Chen touched his nose, thinking that he could have a fart order!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Huohuo''s relationship, he wouldn''t want to care about the Chi-eyed Golden Crow''s affairs at all.


    But seeing the members of the Red-eyed Golden Crow clan staring at him with burning eyes, he could only say:


    "Right now, Cangyang Sect and Tianyun Sect are very powerful. Let''s lurk here first. No one is allowed to leave Longshan Town without my order! Wait until your master''s retreat is over, and then make specific plans for the next step."


    "yes!"


    After dismissing the members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan, Taoyao said with a smile, "You are quite majestic."


    Lin Chen glanced at her: "I originally planned to invite you to take a stroll in Longshan Town and have something to eat, but your eccentric attitude made me feel bad, so forget it."


    "Then why are you standing still, let''s go! I''ve wanted to go out for a long time!"


    Taoyao looked excited, took Lin Chen''s hand, and walked outside quickly.


    Lin Chen''s head was full of black lines.


    This woman''s thinking is still so difficult for people to follow. Logically speaking, shouldn''t she apologize first and say that there is no yin and yang?


    After a while, the two were walking on the street, attracting a lot of attention.


    With Taoyao''s beautiful face, it is easy to guess that she is not human. These gazes are aimed at Lin Chen.


    In this town full of transformed monsters, Lin Chen, a human being, is a bit too conspicuous.


    After walking a few steps, a big man with a height of nearly 2.5 meters and a bear''s head passed by Lin Chen, deliberately slammed into Lin Chen hard, his eyes were full of provocation!


    Boom!


    This collision didn''t knock Lin Chen into the air, but he sat down on the ground, his shoulder was dislocated, and he fell to the ground, baring his teeth.


    "With this little skill, how dare you come here to find fault? It''s really embarrassing!"


    Seeing that someone was making trouble for Lin Chen, Tao Yao wanted to watch a show, but when she found out that the other party was so useless, she couldn''t help being disappointed, and cursed angrily.


    The big man stood up and walked away despondently.


    Seeing this scene, many people who originally wanted to trouble Lin Chen, or who were interested in Taoyao, suddenly put away their strange thoughts.


    The next moment, Lin Chen stopped and looked behind him.


    "You hold grudges so much now, and you still want to follow up and find trouble?"


    Tao Yao turned her head and looked at the back of the bear-headed man hastily leaving, thinking that Lin Chen wanted to follow to find trouble.


    However, she soon discovered that Lin Chen''s eyes were not on the departing big man, but on an old man.


    "You know that old man? Hey! This old man seems very powerful, I can''t see through him!"


    Tao Yao found that she couldn''t see through the old man''s realm at all, and a bit of surprise appeared on her face.


    "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know it."


    Lin Chen shook his head, he didn''t expect to see this old man here.


    Speaking of which, the "Wuji Shenxing Talisman" on his body belonged to this old man from the very beginning!

 Chapter 5492

    Taoyao''s gaze was still sizing up the old man, when she saw the half-palm-sized jade pendant around the old man''s waist, a bit of astonishment appeared on her face, but she immediately returned to normal.


    The old man''s perception was extremely sharp, he noticed Lin Chen and Taoyao''s eyes, and immediately turned his head to look at them.


    He glanced at Lin Chen and Taoyao, as if he found something interesting, he walked towards this side quickly.


    "Why is the Wuji Divine Amulet on your body? Did Peng Beihu give it to you?"


    The old man came closer, his eyes fell on Lin Chen''s feet.


    When he went to the headquarters of the Cangyang Sect, Lin Chen stuck the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" on his feet.


    After the treasure was attached to the feet, it not only became transparent, but even the breath seemed to disappear completely, so Lin Chen simply didn''t bother to take it off.


    This kind of treasure used to escape at critical moments should be in a state of being ready and ready to use at any time.


    He did not expect that he would meet the original owner of the "Wuji Divine Amulet" here.


    Moreover, the other party recognized the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" at a glance.


    Lin Chen remained calm, smiled and said, "This treasure was indeed given to me by Senior Peng! Who are you, Senior?"


    The old man rolled his eyes: "Boy, you are too young to lie in front of me. With that fellow Peng Beihu''s stinginess, I might believe you to exchange him for something better, but if you say he sent you For you, that is absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Chen''s expression froze, and he cursed secretly in his heart, this old guy actually set him up!


    The old man smiled and said: "Let me guess, you snatched it from Peng Beihu? You have some skills."


    Lin Chen was expressionless: "This has nothing to do with you, senior?"


    The old man''s face was serious: "It''s everyone''s responsibility to uphold justice! You''re robbing other people''s things, not to mention this thing originally belonged to me. Since I met it, how can you ignore it?"


    Lin Chen seemed to have heard a big joke, and sneered: "Senior, you are really a good person!"


    "Of course." The old man smiled, as if he couldn''t hear the sarcasm in Lin Chen''s words.


    Lin Chen said: "Since you are a good person, senior, why do you use something that can only be used a few times to deceive people?"


    The old man''s smile froze suddenly.


    What Lin Chen said naturally refers to the "Wuji Divine Amulet".


    This treasure is indeed very easy to use, but Lin Chen found that after the last use, the light of the "Wuji Divine Amulet" has obviously dimmed a bit.


    He guessed that this treasure was defective and could not be used all the time.


    If you guessed correctly, after using it a few times, it will be completely useless!


    The old man said with a stern face: "How did I deceive people? At the beginning, I didn''t tell Peng Beihu that this Wuji Magical Amulet can be used unlimited times! Think about it, and I know that this kind of treasure must be used or worn out."


    Lin Chen said: "Senior, don''t talk nonsense, just tell me what you want to do?"


    "Oh, you young man, you really can''t take a joke! It''s not interesting at all."


    The old man curled his lips, "I came to you, but it''s actually for your own good!"


    Lin Chen had an expression of wishing to hear more about it.


    The old man said: "Although I don''t know how you snatched the ''Wuji Divine Walking Talisman'', but that guy Peng Beihu has a very powerful younger brother. You should be aware of this?"


    "so what?"


    "Hmph! What''s the matter? Let me tell you, there''s a big problem! That Peng Beilin left a mark on the Promise Talisman. Unsurprisingly, Peng Beilin will come to find him soon!"


    The old man said solemnly.


    Lin Chen was startled, but then realized that this old guy was definitely scaring himself.


    Lin Huohuo was there when he got the "Wuji Magical Talisman" back then, if there was something wrong with it, Lin Huohuo would not have missed it.


    What''s more, it''s been a while since I got the "Wuji Magical Amulet", and if the other party really wants to kill him, he probably has already come!


    "Senior, what do you think I should do?" Lin Chen asked.


    The old man laughed and said: "With your means, it is impossible to erase the imprint on it. Now, the only way is to return this ''Wuji Shenxing Talisman'' to me.


    At that time, let Peng Beilin come to trouble me! When the old man saw you, he felt that he hit it off very well, so he sold you a kindness! "


    Lin Chen''s forehead was throbbing with veins.


    This old guy is really shameless!


    Want to whore your own "Wuji Shenxing Talisman" for nothing, and want to owe him a favor?


    Lin Chen sullenly, was about to say something, but saw the old man''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Senior, what tricks are you going to play again?" Lin Chen said angrily.


    The old man was puzzled and said: "Damn it, Peng Beihu actually brought his younger brother here? No! There is absolutely no imprint on this Wuji Amulet. What''s going on?"


    "You''re still addicted to acting, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen didn''t take it seriously, and then felt something was wrong. Why did the other party admit that there was no mark left on the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman"?


    If it''s acting, why are you still contradicting yourself?


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly thought of something.


    There is absolutely no imprint left by Peng Beilin on the "Wuji Divine Amulet", but what about the "Shenhuang Ling"?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen followed the old man''s line of sight, and sure enough, he saw two streamers of light coming from far away.


    One of them was Peng Beihu.


    The other person was more handsome than Peng Beihu, but there was a faint resemblance between his eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, he was Peng Beihu''s younger brother, the elder Peng Beilin of the Cangyang Sect!


    "The two of them are your enemies?"


    Taoyao glanced at Lin Chen''s expression, then looked at the two brothers Peng Beihu who were also looking towards the sky, and said solemnly, "What realm are these two guys?"


    The old man continued, "Peng Beihu is nothing to worry about, and Peng Beilin is the seventh-rank god king. Since he has already chased here, you two little fellows don''t have to run away. Why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy, and see if the other party is willing?" Forgive you?"


    He looked like he had nothing to do with himself and was waiting to see a good show.


    Lin Chen said: "I am willing to hand over the Wuji Divine Amulet to senior!"


    "You want me to help you deal with Peng Beilin?"


    The old man immediately understood what Lin Chen meant. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head and said, "Forget it! The Wuji Divine Walking Talisman won''t be used a few times, so it''s not worth letting me do it."


    The limited value of the "Infinity Magical Amulet" is certainly one reason, but there is actually another reason, that is, the old man still plans to stay in the Ziwei Wasteland for a while.


    Even he didn''t really want to fight Peng Beilin.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of Peng Beilin, but because he doesn''t want to conflict with the Cangyang Sect behind Peng Beilin!


    During the moment of their conversation, Peng Beihu and Peng Beilin had already approached.


    "Boy, I want to see, where are you going this time!" Peng Beihu had a grim look on his face.


    "I know that you have the Promise God''s Walk Talisman. But you''d better not put too much faith in a low-grade primordial treasure.


    As long as I am prepared, I can save your life before you leave with the help of the Wuji Divine Walking Talisman! Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it with your life! "


    Peng Beilin looked cold, as if Lin Chen''s life was already in his hands.

 Chapter 5493

    A heavy pressure enveloped Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen felt a little annoyed. He really shouldn''t have used the "Shenhuang Ling" to deal with various emergencies at any time, so he didn''t include it in the "Blue World" or the God Prison Tower just like the "Wuji Magical Talisman". among.


    However, if the "Divine Phoenix Silk" was put away immediately, would the other party really be unable to track it?


    Lin Chen actually couldn''t give a definite answer to this point.


    If it was Lin Huohuo, she would definitely be able to give a clear answer.


    "After all, I was careless! If I had met that girl Lin Huohuo, I would definitely have been more cautious. I relied too much on her later on, and I always felt that she was there when something happened, so I relaxed a little bit!


    In fact, I should have thought from the very beginning that Peng Beihu had already been ''robbed'' by me once, and his younger brother might do something wrong when he gave him another treasure of the same type! To be safest, it should be to find a way to sell the stolen goods immediately after getting the ''Shenhuang Ling''. "


    Lin Chen looked at the two Peng Beihu brothers in mid-air, his mind running wildly, thinking about how to get over this level.


    The worst result would be to interrupt Lin Huo Huo''s retreat!


    But if it''s possible, Lin Chen doesn''t want to do it anyway, after all, it will make Lin Huohuo fall short.


    He looked around and saw that the people around him were all looking this way. His heart moved, and some scales soon appeared on his face. It looked like a monster in human form.


    He glared at Peng Beihu and the two above, and shouted:


    "You humans are deceiving people too much! I have no grievances with you, but you want my life. Now I have hid in Longshan Town, and you still refuse to give up. You are clearly bullying that there are no strong people in my monster race!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people who had already noticed the movement here glared at Peng Beihu who was in mid-air!


    "These two races are really too arrogant to come to Longshan Town to make trouble!"


    "Hmph! I don''t care what enmity there is between you and him, but if you dare to make trouble here, I will take care of it!"


    "Everyone, although everyone has different bodies, they are all monster races! Now that the human race is coming to kill us, we must not stand by and watch!"


    "Yes! In their human territory, it''s okay to bully people too much, but now they have come to our territory to make trouble, it''s simply bullying my monster race!"


    ...


    The people who had been watching were immediately ready to do something.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Beihu said angrily, "This kid is really insidious!"


    Peng Beilin''s expression was calm, and he said indifferently: "In the face of absolute strength, such small tricks are nothing but jokes."


    The sound fell, and the power of the seventh-rank god king turned into a storm, sweeping away, like invisible mountains, covering the people below!


    Plop! Plop! Plop¡ª¡ª


    A series of figures who had been fierce just now knelt on the ground in an instant, spitting blood, and the anger in their eyes turned into horror.


    "I am Peng Beilin, the elder of the Cangyang Sect. I advise you not to meddle in your own business. If not, I, the Cangyang Sect, will raze this place to the ground!"


    Peng Beilin snorted coldly, like thunder, making everyone tremble.


    "Is this person an elder of the Cangyang Sect?"


    "This... is so amazing? Now, the Cangyang Sect and the Tianyun Sect are divided into the Ziwei Desolate Land, and the Cangyang Sect is obviously overwhelming the Tianyun Sect!"


    "Peng Beilin, I have heard of him. He is not just an ordinary elder of the Cangyang Sect! He is a seventh-rank god king, and he is the one with the most potential among the elders of the Cangyang Sect. There is a possibility of stepping into the level of the eternal Allah!"


    ...


    As someone revealed Peng Beilin''s identity and strength, all the monsters turned pale with fright.


    In fact, most of the monsters that would come to live in Longshan Town were not too strong.


    After all, if you really are the top existence of that kind of god-king level, you don''t need to live in seclusion in this kind of jungle town.


    Even with a monster origin, as long as one is strong enough, it is not impossible to join the human race forces like Cangyang Sect and Tianyun Sect!


    Not to mention the seventh-rank god kings, even the first-rank god kings, they are all superpowers that most of the monsters present need to look up to!


    The effect of Lin Chen''s trick of bringing disaster to the east is obviously good, but it''s a pity that the strength of these monsters can''t help him solve his current predicament at all!


    "What other tricks do you have, show me it?"


    Peng Beilin looked down at Lin Chen, his eyes seemed to be watching a circus performance.


    Peng Beihu was much more direct than him, mockingly said:


    "Boy, don''t struggle! You can''t escape. What about the woman who plotted against me before, let her get out! She even wants to steal my things, so don''t even try to escape today."


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "Can I ask, what is the relationship between this person who came with you and you?"


    Peng Beihu only felt that this question was inexplicable, and said with a sneer, "It''s my brother!"


    Lin Chen was surprised and said: "It turned out to be your younger brother. I thought it was your father! I have met many people who called him for help after being beaten. Early.


    In your situation, I am afraid that many people are secretly scolding you, you are a waste who relies on your younger brother, right? "


    Peng Beihu''s face was ashen, with veins bulging on his forehead.


    Lin Chen''s words hit him directly at the Achilles heel!


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "Why, do you think I''m wrong? Or, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself!"


    "How to prove it?" Peng Beihu answered.


    Peng Beilin frowned.


    He didn''t know why, the other party wanted to dig a hole for his brother, but he knew that his brother loved to think wildly, if he didn''t let him take action at this time, he might think in his heart, and he also felt that he was a waste who relied on himself!


    Lin Chen said: "You fight me yourself, as long as you win against me, won''t you prove your strength?"


    "Okay! Then I will fight with you!"


    Peng Beihu''s voice paused, and he sneered, "However, after my younger brother finds out the woman who plotted against me before! If only you are the only one, I can easily destroy you!"


    Peng Beilin smiled.


    Fortunately, my brother was not so stupid as to fall twice in the same place.


    Lin Chen said: "I can guarantee that she won''t¡ª"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Or, how capable is your mouth?"


    Peng Beilin didn''t give Lin Chen a chance to continue talking, he pressed his palm down from the air, and a little light fell from his palm.


    The light was as weak as a firefly at first, but it rose against the wind, and suddenly it was as bright as a star, falling from above, and descending on top of Lin Chen''s head with a terrifying aura of destruction!


    At this moment, Lin Chen further knew the gap between himself and the seventh-rank god king.


    The terrifying coercion alone made it extremely difficult for him to move his fingers!

 Chapter 5494

    Facing the blow that seemed to fall from the stars, Lin Chen was in a heavy mood. For him at this moment, even waving his hands seemed a little difficult.


    A colorful streamer flew out of Lin Chen''s arms!


    It''s the Divine Phoenix Ling!


    The light of the Divine Phoenix silk, like a veil, enveloped Lin Chen, and the body turned into a huge phoenix, as if burning with colorful flames, it rushed towards the falling "star" above!


    Boom¡ª¡ª! !


    Accompanied by the astonishing collision, violent air waves swept in all directions, and some weaker onlookers were blown away, and some even vomited blood and their bones shattered!


    A group of monsters scattered in fright, only dared to continue watching from a distance.


    The phoenix transformed by Shenhuang Ling dissipated, and the main body flew back towards Lin Chen, the light was visibly dimmed.


    Fortunately, Peng Beilin''s terrifying blow was also blocked, and the "stars" turned into dots of light, falling down like light rain.


    Before Lin Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that the sneer on Peng Beilin''s face hadn''t dissipated, and it was a little more mocking!


    "not good!"


    Lin Chen''s heart tightened, and he immediately saw that the dots of light that fell close together were condensed together, like a peerless magic weapon, striking towards his head!


    Boom!


    The sound is like thunder, and the momentum is like a mad dragon!


    At the very moment, a palm-sized jade plate appeared out of thin air, turned into a huge shield, and stood in front of Lin Chen!


    boom--!


    The light blade smashed on the jade plate shield, like glass hitting steel, and shattered into countless light spots again.


    The shield turned into the original shape of a jade plate, filled with colorful light like a cloud of mist, which directly swallowed up the countless light spots, then turned around and returned to Taoyao''s hand!


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    All eyes looked at Taoyao in an instant!


    "What is the origin of that woman, that she can block Peng Beilin''s blow?"


    "Hey, strange! Why do I feel that this woman doesn''t even seem to be a first-order god king?"


    "You''re not even a first-rank God King. How can you block Peng Beilin''s blow? I know! It should be that the blow just now was blocked by the phoenix phantom, and part of its power has been consumed!"


    "No matter how much power is spent, it''s all the means of the seventh-rank god king! How could it be possible that a woman who is not even a god king can block it? It seems that it depends entirely on that treasure!"


    "Such a big gap needs to be resisted by treasures alone. How terrifying is this treasure? How can a woman who is not even a god king have such a treasure in her hands?"


    ...


    The crowd of monsters watching whispered to each other, their faces were full of curiosity, and they kept guessing all kinds of things.


    Peng Beilin and the old man next to him were full of astonishment, but unlike the others, they could see, or deduce, what level of treasure it was!


    Zhongpin Hongmeng Supreme Treasure!


    In an instant, a bit of eagerness appeared in Peng Beilin''s eyes.


    He was able to give out the low-grade grandmist treasures to his brother many times, so he was obviously not a master who lacked treasures, but in fact, the gap between the low-grade grandmist treasures and the middle-grade grandmist treasures was really too big!


    Although he has a middle-grade grandmist treasure in his hand, there is only one piece, and that middle-grade grandmist treasure is still somewhat damaged.


    Seeing Peng Beilin''s gaze shifted to Taoyao, Lin Chen didn''t feel relieved, but felt even heavier.


    He knew that besides this jade plate, Taoyao also had another mid-grade grandmist treasure, and five low-grade grandmist treasures!


    But he knew better that relying on these treasures alone, it was impossible to deal with a seventh-rank god king.


    "I tried to delay the time, you take the opportunity to escape! Relying on the treasure on your body, it is entirely possible to escape!" Lin Chen secretly said.


    "Need not!"


    Tao Yao directly shook her head, and didn''t even bother to transmit the sound secretly, and said it directly.


    She looked at the old man on the side: "You shoot, deal with that guy up there!"


    Everyone was startled, and their eyes shifted to the old man.


    Peng Beilin looked at the old man, and seemed to see that the old man was not simple, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    Peng Beihu recognized that this old man was the guy who sold him the "Wuji Divine Amulet" back then, and he was suspicious, what happened, these people actually knew each other?


    The old man was also taken aback, pointed to himself, and asked Taoyao: "Are you talking to me?"


    "Otherwise, who else could there be?" Tao Yao said angrily.


    The old man was speechless. Does this little girl know what level of existence she is, and how arrogant she is when she talks to herself?


    Also, why did she think that she would help out!


    Could it be that what I just said was not clear enough?


    "If you give me the middle-grade grandmist treasure just now, I''m actually not helpless!" The old man thought for a while and said with a smile.


    He didn''t want to offend Cangyang Sect, but he didn''t dare!


    To put it simply, as long as he is given enough benefits, then the people of Cangyang Sect will still be able to beat him!


    A middle-grade Grandmist treasure already has enough value!


    Tao Yao said unhappily: "You are so brave, you still want my things?"


    Old man: "??"


    Not to mention the old man, even Lin Chen was full of question marks.


    Where did Taoyao get the confidence to speak so arrogantly in front of the old man, acting as if the old man had to do what she ordered and couldn''t ask for anything in return!


    The next moment, Tao Yao took out a jade token from her body!


    The jade tablet was only half the size of a palm, filled with dark golden fluorescence, and engraved with intricate and small imprints, like some kind of ancient and obscure characters.


    These ancient and obscure small characters form a strange imprint, like some kind of dragon-headed monster with six wings on its back!


    Lin Chen couldn''t figure out what Taoyao meant when he took out such a jade card, but the next moment, he found that the old man''s complexion changed drastically after seeing the jade card.


    He also noticed that the jade pendant around the old man''s waist was engraved with the same mark of a six-winged monster!


    "Who gave you this token?"


    The old man carefully looked at the jade tablet for a few times, as if he wanted to confirm the authenticity, but then his tone was a little startled, obviously seeing that this thing is indeed real.


    Taoyao didn''t answer, just turned the jade tablet over.


    On the other side of the jade card, there is a word "Feng" engraved!


    The old man''s expression changed again, and he said embarrassingly: "Why is his old man''s token in your hand? You... Are you his disciple?"


    Tao Yao said unhappily: "You are just an inner disciple, are you qualified to ask so many questions? The old man said that this jade card can command everyone below the true disciple, it seems that it is not so useful!


    Next time I have to ask him, is it because the jade card is not easy to use in front of inner sect disciples, or is it just not good for you! "


    Hearing this, the old man trembled with fright:


    "Don''t! It''s easy to use! It''s very easy to use! I''ll take this guy down for you right now. Just now... just pretend you didn''t hear anything, and I didn''t ask anything!"

 Chapter 5495

    Looking at Peng Beilin as the old man rushed into the sky, Lin Chen was surprised and delighted.


    From Tao Yao''s words, he probably guessed what was going on.


    The old man was obviously an inner disciple of the sect to which Master Long Futian belonged, and the token in Taoyao''s hand could just order him such an inner disciple.


    "Brother Lin, what happened?"


    "Peng Beihu! Oops, how did he find this way?"


    "That''s Peng Beilin, the elder of Cangyang Sect! These guys are really lingering, what should we do now?"


    ...


    Not far away, a group of figures rushed over at a high speed, they were members of the Scarlet-Eyed Golden Crow Clan.


    Wu Huan recognized Peng Beihu, her expression changed


    Someone recognized Peng Beilin again and became panicked.


    You know, Peng Beilin''s strength is even higher than that of Chen Shen back then!


    In front of Chen Shen, Taoyao could still save people with the help of treasures, but it was almost impossible to replace Peng Beilin, who was at the seventh level of the God King Realm!


    Some people already showed despair on their faces, knowing that in front of the seventh-rank god king, there is no chance of escaping at all!


    "Don''t panic! Today we have expert help, just wait and see."


    Seeing the terrified appearance of many members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow, Lin Chen could only comfort him.


    In fact, he was not fully sure whether the old man could defeat Peng Beilin.


    Seeing that the old man wanted to stand up for Lin Chen, Peng Beihu panicked, and quickly sent a voice transmission to tell Peng Beilin that this person might be an eternal God.


    "Eternal God?"


    Peng Beilin''s pupils contracted, he looked at the old man carefully, and said calmly, "This man is not simple, but he is definitely not the eternal God! You were deceived by him."


    "Tricked?"


    Peng Beihu was a little annoyed at first, and then he let out a long sigh of relief: "Just an ordinary god king?"


    "On the same level as me!" Peng Beilin replied with a serious expression.


    Peng Beihu''s heart skipped a beat again.


    The seventh-level god king is not an ordinary god king, but the most top existence in the god king level!


    "Senior, you haven''t forgotten me, right? Back then, I treated you to a lot of good wine and food." Peng Beihu said with a smile on his face.


    The old man glanced at him indifferently: "I don''t remember. There are too many ants who want to have a relationship with me, the old man can''t remember."


    Peng Beihu cursed in his heart, this old thing was eating and drinking at his place for a long time, but how long did it take before he became a forgotten ant?


    Turning your face is really faster than turning a book!


    Now that his younger brother was present, Peng Beihu felt confident, and immediately turned cold:


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, senior. I advise you not to get involved!"


    "Whether I want to interfere or not, it''s not up to trash like you to criticize me. Or do you plan to fight me yourself?" the old man said coldly.


    Peng Beihu was very annoyed, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    Facing a seventh-rank god king, he was inevitably a little afraid in his heart, and he didn''t want to be hated by such a monk whose strength was far above his own.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Beilin sighed in his heart.


    My elder brother seems to be fearless on weekdays, but in fact he lacks courage and vigor. To put it simply, he is too stingy with his life!


    A cultivator who spares his life too much, unless he really has a heaven-defying opportunity, will not be able to become a master.


    "You have to take care of this matter?" Peng Beilin asked.


    The old man looked at him: "It must be done!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish¡ª¡ª


    Streamers of light flew out from Peng Beilin''s body, they were six identical bronze long swords.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Beihu quickly backed away for a distance to avoid being involved.


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "Six low-grade primordial treasures, and it seems that these six low-grade primordial treasures can be said to be one? There are some good things on you!"


    The combined power of these six long swords is not comparable to the middle-grade primordial treasure, but obviously, it is much stronger than the six unrelated low-grade primordial treasures.


    The old man was a little annoyed at Taoyao''s order to help him out, but now that he thought about it, since he was going to offend Cangyang Sect anyway, he might as well just go on and on and snatch everything from this guy!


    Although they are both seventh-rank god kings, in the eyes of the old man from God''s Domain, Peng Beilin is equivalent to a country bumpkin, and it is impossible to compare him with him.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Peng Beilin didn''t answer, and the six long swords trembled slightly.


    In an instant, the cloudless and clear sky was covered with overcast clouds, thunder and lightning, and a frighteningly sharp sword intent shrouded everyone''s hearts.


    Before Peng Beilin could make a move, the breath alone had already scared many people to their knees, and they hurriedly retreated a distance.


    "Sea-Covering Sword Formation!"


    With a wave of Peng Beilin''s hand, the six long swords disappeared at the same time.


    In an instant, the space in all directions of the old man shattered, and a terrifying chaotic air flow gushed out like a wave, accompanied by a sound like a tsunami.


    Those six long swords appeared in the chaotic airflow, and with the chaotic airflow, they swept the old man''s figure into it. It looked like a small human being was swallowed by the angry ocean.


    The figure of the old man disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen grabbed Taoyao''s hand, hesitating whether he should run away immediately.


    However, the next scene made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Boom¡ª! !


    A dazzling light burst out from the position where the old man disappeared.


    Then, like freezing the sea into a glacier, the chaotic airflow was frozen directly, and with a loud noise, it turned into countless light spots and dissipated.


    The six long swords flew back upside down.


    The figure of the old man reappeared in people''s sight.


    In his hand, there was a strange weapon.


    It is a "spear" that looks like a writing brush and is made of jade, which is quite taller than the old man!


    "Hmph! Want to escape? Now you are mine!"


    The old man looked at the six long swords that looked like frightened hounds and were about to fly back to Peng Beilin''s side, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    I saw him like a peerless painter, dancing the spear in his hand, and the violent energy diffused from the end of the spear, like ink, and in the blink of an eye, he was painted as a huge dragon head like a hill.


    The dragon head let out a roar, and flew towards the six long swords, and its body was constantly drawn out by the old man''s pen!


    In the blink of an eye, the six long swords were overtaken by the giant dragon and swallowed them in one gulp!


    Seeing this scene, Peng Beilin''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to make a move, the old man sneered and drew a chain in the air.


    One end of the chain seeped into the space, and at the same time, it pierced through Peng Beilin''s chest, binding Peng Beilin tightly in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhongpin Hongmeng Supreme Treasure!" Peng Beilin stared at the spear in the old man''s hand, or the giant brush, his eyes were full of annoyance, as if to say that the old man could take advantage in the blink of an eye, but only with the help of foreign objects.

 Chapter 5496

    "Why, are you not convinced?"


    Facing Peng Beilin''s annoyed eyes, the old man looked disdainful and even a little proud.


    "It''s not a contest in the arena. Do you still have to limit what level of treasures you can''t use. If you have the ability, you can also show me a middle-grade grandmist treasure?"


    "Do you think I don''t have one?" Peng Beilin said in a deep voice.


    The old man also noticed at this time that although Peng Beilin looked annoyed, he was calm from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t look like he was in a desperate situation at all.


    He immediately became vigilant, and with a thought, he crazily closed the chains that tied Peng Beilin. With a bang, Peng Beilin''s body was scattered like a smashed watermelon, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    This blow can not only destroy the body of the ascetic, but also shatter the inner world of the ascetic in an instant.


    Even if Peng Beilin is a seventh-rank god king and an extraordinary ascetic in the inner world can be compared, although this blow cannot make him die, normally speaking, it can still cause him to suffer serious injuries!


    However, the old man''s face didn''t show any joy at all, but became vigilant instead.


    I saw Peng Beilin''s flesh and blood flying horizontally, turning into a golden cloud, and condensing together in an instant, turning into a strange weapon that looks like an umbrella!


    Crash--! !


    The chain seemed to be alive, and it flew towards the golden umbrella, like a poisonous snake trying to bind its prey.


    However, the moment it was about to bind the golden umbrella, the golden umbrella turned into a cloud again, and the chains could not bind it at all!


    "In your hand, you actually have a middle-grade grandmist treasure. I underestimated you. But, it''s better this way!"


    The old man withdrew his eyes from the golden umbrella, and his tone was not panicked at all, on the contrary, he became even happier.


    Even if the other party also has the middle-grade Grandmist Supreme Treasure, he still has full confidence in taking the other party down!


    As long as the opponent is taken down, then this treasure will also be in his pocket!


    "What''s so powerful about your treasure? Let me take a look at it? Don''t dare to show up. Could it be that you know in your heart that it is impossible to be my opponent?"


    When the old man opened his mouth, he carefully sensed the location of the other party.


    Although he is confident that he can handle the opponent, he is a monk of the same level after all, so he still can''t be careless in the slightest!


    The next moment, his expression suddenly changed, he turned his head abruptly, and looked in the direction where Tao Yao and Lin Chen were!


    At the same time, Peng Beilin suddenly appeared behind Tao Yao and Lin Chen!


    A huge pressure bound Tao Yao and Lin Chen like chains, making it difficult for them to move!


    "Dare you? Despicable and shameless thing!"


    Seeing Peng Beilin reaching out to grab Taoyao, the old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    He didn''t expect that this guy was so cunning, instead of confronting him head-on, he wanted to attack Taoyao!


    Obviously, the scene where Taoyao ordered the old man was seen by Peng Beilin, which made him realize that Taoyao''s identity is not simple!


    Although he can''t guess how Taoyao''s identity is not simple, but he can be sure of one thing, that is, as long as Taoyao is caught, the old man has to be obedient!


    "What dare I dare! If I were timid, how would I get to where I am today?"


    Peng Beilin''s face showed color.


    Without knowing Tao Yao''s origin, he wouldn''t really hurt the other party, but holding the other party as a hostage is enough, and there is no need to hurt the other party''s life!


    Just when his hand was about to touch Taoyao.


    The token on Taoyao''s body that made the old man obedient before suddenly glowed with colorful light.


    The light is like a ball, enveloping Taoyao.


    The moment Peng Beilin''s hand touched the light, his complexion changed drastically, and he quickly retracted his hand, but it was already too late!


    His palm, stained with colored light, continued to dissipate like a bubble. This strange scene, in the blink of an eye, spread from the palm to his shoulder!


    "Damn! What the hell is this?"


    In this light, Peng Beilin sensed an aura far superior to him, even more terrifying than the Eternal Allah he had seen before.


    A small knife appeared in his left hand, cut off his right shoulder, and cut off the entire right hand!


    The broken arm dissipated like a bubble before it hit the ground!


    Peng Beilin looked at Taoyao who was shrouded in light, his eyes were full of panic, how dare he have the slightest thought of attacking Taoyao!


    Tao Yao''s face was surprised, obviously she didn''t know that the token still has the ability to actively protect the lord!


    Seeing this scene, the old man breathed a sigh of relief, and thought to himself for a while, but he forgot that the token itself is a coveted treasure!


    This token is not a primordial treasure, but when it is rewarded to a direct disciple, it will basically leave some special means in it!


    Obviously, when the lord gave the token to the woman in front of him, he engraved the means to protect the lord!


    However, once the power in the token is exhausted, this method cannot be used again.


    To put it simply, the number of times it can be used is very limited.


    Seeing that Taoyao was fine, Lin Chen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as his hanging heart fell, Peng Beilin turned his head and his eyes fell on himself!


    Lin Chen''s hair stood on end, realizing that this guy had nothing to do with Taoyao, so he turned his head and aimed at himself!


    Good guy, is this treating me like a persimmon?


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Peng Beilin can achieve today''s achievements, and his form is so powerful that it is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    He remained calm, judging from the previous situation, if Lin Chen could be restrained, then maybe Taoyao could be obedient!


    And if Taoyao can be made to be obedient, in the end, the old man can also be made to bow his head!


    "It''s just right! I came here for you! Everything started because of you, so I''ll use you for the surgery!"


    Peng Beilin''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he reached out to grab Lin Chen. For a moment, the pressure on Lin Chen was even more terrifying!

 Chapter 5497

    The oppressive force of the seventh-rank god king was really terrifying. Lin Chen felt extremely difficult even to move his body, not to mention resistance.


    Even so, it doesn''t mean he has no way to deal with it!


    A strange fluctuation spread from Lin Chen''s feet.


    "Wuji Magical Talisman" appeared in people''s sight!


    Lin Chen knew that right now he didn''t have the capital to fight against the seventh-rank god king. The only thing he could do to get out of the current predicament was obviously to use foreign objects!


    "It''s a pity. If I didn''t know that you have this thing on your body, I might really let you slip away! But since I have known it for a long time, do you think this thing can still help you?"


    Peng Beilin''s sneer sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, blood sprayed out from Lin Chen''s right leg. From below the thigh, it seemed to be cut off by an invisible sharp weapon, and the right leg that was attached to the "Wuji Divine Walking Talisman" fell downward!


    For the god king and powerhouse, rebirth from a broken limb is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Logically speaking, the "Wuji Shenxing Talisman" has recognized its owner, even if his right leg is cut off, Lin Chen will return it to his hand with a thought.


    However, Peng Beilin''s uncapturable blow carried unspeakable mystery. It not only cut off Lin Chen''s right leg, but also severed the connection between him and the "Wuji Divine Amulet".


    Faced with this sudden scene, although Lin Chen''s heart was beating wildly and his face was ugly, he still remained calm. Just as he was about to make the next move, Peng Beilin''s knife that cut off his arm just now was already between Lin Chen''s eyebrows!


    "Stop! If you dare to hurt him, I will definitely kill you. Not only you, but also the entire Cangyang Sect, must be buried with him!"


    Seeing this scene, Taoyao''s expression changed drastically. She wanted to come over to help, but she was worried that the mask on her body would hurt Lin Chen.


    Peng Beilin looked at her: "Little girl, you are not even a god king, but you can protect yourself in front of me with the help of foreign objects! You are not very capable, but your tone is not small!"


    Tao Yao had a fierce face: "I swear! I will do what I say!"


    Peng Beilin had a stern look on his face, but he didn''t taunt anymore.


    He was able to get to where he is today without being afraid of threats from others at all.


    No matter how fierce the verbal words are, in his eyes, they have no meaning. Only when the other party shows enough strength can he be afraid.


    He doesn''t take Tao Yao''s own strength seriously.


    But Taoyao can be condescending and order a monk of the same rank as him, this makes him have to be afraid!


    "What she said is the truth. I advise you that if you don''t want to die, you''d better let her go obediently."


    Seeing that it was Lin Chen who was restrained, the old man didn''t take it seriously, but seeing Taoyao was so anxious, he could only follow suit.


    "No! You can''t just let this guy go!"


    Peng Beihu rushed to Peng Beilin''s side with a look of resignation.


    Peng Beilin''s face was gloomy, he didn''t say yes, he didn''t say no, he was obviously analyzing the current situation and didn''t make a decision for a while.


    The old man sneered, "Do you know who gave the token in her hand?"


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Peng Beilin was very concerned about this, and immediately looked at the other party.


    He wanted to figure out where Tao Yao and the old man came from, and what forces were behind them.


    The old man said coldly: "You are not qualified to know the real name of that being! You just need to be clear, that is a big shot in God''s Domain, and even the ordinary eternal Allah will lower his eyebrows and bow his head when he sees him.


    And you are just a seventh-rank god king, moreover, a seventh-rank god king from the barren land. In the realm of the gods, a guy like you is only at the bottom of the same rank. "


    A big shot in God''s Domain?


    Even the ordinary Eternal Allah has to lower his eyebrows and bow his head?


    Hearing this, Peng Beihu''s expression changed, and he said with a sneer:


    "Who are you scaring? There are not many big shots of that level even in God''s Domain! I don''t believe that we will be so unlucky!"


    "idiot!"


    The old man didn''t even bother to talk to him, and continued to stare at Peng Beilin, pointing at the mask on Taoyao''s body. "This is the means that the big man left behind! Since you are already a seventh-level god king, and you are only one step away from the eternal God, you should be able to sense how terrifying that big man is? He is like the sun and the moon in the sky. ,and


    You and I are but the light of the fireflies! "


    Peng Beilin looked at the mask on Taoyao again, and he did feel a breath of fear from the depths of his soul.


    The old man added in a gloomy tone: "Think about it, if you kill him, can you really leave in front of me today?"


    Peng Beilin''s expression changed continuously, and he suddenly said, "It''s not impossible to let people go!"


    "No! How could¡ª"


    Peng Beihu still wanted to object, but when he saw Peng Beilin''s cold eyes, his heart skipped a beat and he shut his mouth honestly.


    "The premise is, return my things!"


    Peng Beilin stretched out his hand, and the golden umbrella returned to his hand.


    At the same time, he stared at the old man, obviously wanting to recover the six long swords from before.


    The old man looked reluctant.


    Tao Yao said angrily: "Give it back to him!"


    The old man was helpless, and with a wave of his hand, six long swords flew out, and were quickly put away by Peng Beilin.


    Peng Beilin looked at Lin Chen''s chest, a violent force surged out, and soon, he pulled out something from Lin Chen''s body, it was the Divine Phoenix Ling!


    At the same time, he also put away the "Wuji Divine Amulet" that fell downward.


    After a while, he put away the knife, grabbed Lin Chen with one hand, and Peng Beihu with the other, and fled towards the distance.


    "Don''t follow! Before you disappear from sight, I will let him go! But if you follow, I will finish him!"


    Tao Yao wanted to chase after her, but when she heard this, she immediately stopped, even telling the old man not to chase her.


    The old man had no choice but to stop, muttering in his heart, this woman is completely lost, her heart is all on that kid, and she is not willing to try if there is even a little risk!


    Right now, it is obvious that you can try to make a move when the other party releases someone!


    Peng Beilin didn''t break his promise, and flew a certain distance, seeing that the old man and Taoyao didn''t keep up, he stopped immediately.


    He looked at Lin Chen with some doubts: "You have nothing to say?"


    From the moment Lin Chen was restrained by him, he didn''t make any movement or open his mouth. Later, he even let him take away the Divine Phoenix Silk and the Wuji Divine Amulet.


    Peng Beihu sneered and said, "This kid is obviously scared out of his wits!"


    Peng Beilin didn''t think so, he didn''t see fear in Lin Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t even see hatred.


    "If you lose, you lose. If you can''t beat, you can''t beat. What else can I say? I admit it! Now I can''t match you, and I have nothing to say if I lose to this guy , I''d be annoyed."


    Lin Chen opened his mouth and glanced at Peng Beihu.


    Peng Beihu said angrily: "Boy, do you dare to look down on me?"


    Peng Beilin heard the meaning of Lin Chen''s words:


    "Do you think that you are no match for me now, and you will be fine in the future? Do you know that the vast majority of god kings, it is impossible to bridge the gap between you and me after a lifetime of cultivation!"


    Lin Chen said coldly: "Others can''t, it''s other people''s business, nothing to do with me. You just need to remember, one day, I will take back the treasure on your body!"


    Peng Beilin let out a cold snort of disdain, and slapped Lin Chen on the chest, knocking him into the air. When Taoyao and the old man rushed towards Lin Chen, he disappeared with Peng Beihu.


    In the air, came his answer to Lin Chen. "Boy, you are too ignorant! See you next time, if you can not rely on women, I don''t mind letting you really see what kind of gap there is between you and me."

 Chapter 5498

    "Are you OK?"


    Tao Yao caught Lin Chen with concern on her face.


    "What can happen to him is because of this kid, the low-grade primordial treasure he got flew away." The old man said with a painful face.


    "you shut up!"


    Tao Yao glared at the old man, and said to Lin Chen:


    "Your years of cultivation are much less than that guy just now. In addition, he is a seventh-level god king. It is normal to lose to him. It is unnecessary, so you will be hit hard."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile, and it''s even more impossible for me to be depressed because of this."


    Lin Chen wiped the corner of his mouth, and looked at the crowd of onlookers below him, "Longshan Town is no longer a place to stay for a long time, it''s time to change it."


    As he said that, he looked at the old man, not caring about the old man''s bad attitude, "Thank you for your help today, senior. I will remember this favor!"


    The old man rolled his eyes, "I want your favor to do... wait!"


    He thought of something, looked at Taoyao, "I don''t need your favor, but I need your woman to do me a favor!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Who is his woman?" Tao Yao was ashamed and angry.


    The old man laughed dryly and said, "Okay! I''m old and cheap. I hope my senior sister reads that I just made a move. There is no credit but hard work. Do me a favor!"


    He thought Taoyao was the personal disciple of that great man, and he didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment when he called Taoyao Senior Sister.


    Tao Yao frowned, and immediately wanted to refuse, but Lin Chen said, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Tao Yao simply closed her mouth and waited for the old man to answer.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that the old man needed to ask Taoyao for help.


    After all, the old man''s strength was far above Tao Yao''s.


    In the final analysis, Taoyao is not even a god king. It is not her own strength, but the treasures on her that can stand on the stage.


    The problem is, even if Tao Yao uses those treasures on her body, she can''t really compete with the seventh-rank god king.


    The old man smiled and said: "I want to borrow the token from my senior sister!" After finishing speaking, he quickly added, "I will return it immediately after using it. Senior sister can rest assured that if you lend me a few courages, I won''t take it." Dare to go around with that token. Naturally, I didn''t take your things for nothing, and I will take one afterwards


    The low-grade Grandmist Supreme Treasure, as a thank you gift. "


    If someone else heard that the other party was so generous, and took the Pin Hongmeng Supreme Treasure as a thank you gift, they might immediately agree.


    It''s a pity that Taoyao has no shortage of treasures at all, not to mention that the token was given by her most beloved sister Liu, so it is impossible to give it to others!


    "No borrowing! Don''t even think about it!" Tao Yao had a non-negotiable expression on her face.


    The old man gritted his teeth, "Three pieces! How about three low-grade primordial treasures?"


    "No! Can''t you understand people''s language?" Taoyao looked annoyed.


    "5 pieces! 5 low-grade primordial treasures!"


    "No borrowing! Get out!"


    "How about a middle-grade Grandmist treasure?"


    This time, both Tao Yao and Lin Chen were stunned.


    This guy is too generous, he is willing to take out a middle-grade grandmist treasure, just for Taoyao''s token?


    "What are you going to do with my token?" Tao Yao asked suspiciously.


    The old man opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word, obviously he didn''t want to say anything.


    Tao Yao said coldly: "You don''t want to talk, I''m not interested in listening! All in all, I can''t borrow¡ª"


    "I said yes!"


    The old man smiled wryly, "If it succeeds, this matter cannot be hidden from the high-level people in the sect. Anyway, you will know sooner or later, senior sister. Have you ever heard of the original giant beast?"


    "Original giant beast, what is that?" Tao Yao shook her head.


    Lin Chen also didn''t know what kind of monster "primordial giant beast" represented, but the word "primordial" made his hair stand on end in an instant.


    As far as he knows, the most terrifying existences are related to these two words.


    For example, the original controller who opened up the Hongmeng Realm¡ª¡ªPangu;


    Another example is the primordial fire, that is, Lin Huohuo who is currently retreating in his body.


    In Lin Chen''s view, Pangu represents the upper limit, while Lin Huohuo represents the lower limit...


    Even Lin Huohuo, who is the lower limit, is already comparable to the eternal Allah.


    Of course, if Lin Huohuo knew about this, he would be so angry that he would spit on Lin Chen, saying that her strength was far from being recovered.


    "Is it a monster that existed at the beginning of the opening of the Hongmeng Realm?" Lin Chen guessed.


    The old man looked at him in surprise: "Have you heard of it?"


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    "I see, you guessed it from the word ''original''?"


    The old man showed a sudden expression and nodded. "The original giant beast is indeed an ancient beast that existed at the beginning of the opening of the Hongmeng Realm. According to legend, its body is larger than the stars. When swimming in the deep sea, it will transform into a giant fish with a majestic body; when flying in the sky, it will transform into golden roc


    ; When walking on the ground, it turns into a giant with three heads and six arms.


    There are no ancient books that clearly record how powerful it is. But in the past, more than a dozen Eternal Allahs joined forces to deal with it, and all of them were killed in an instant! "


    "So scary?" Tao Yao clicked her tongue in fright.


    Lin Chen also felt a little terrified, and couldn''t help but wonder: "The dozen or so eternal Allahs, why did they join forces to deal with it?"


    "For the horn on its forehead!" replied the old man.


    Lin Chen asked curiously, "What is the function of the unicorn?"


    "It is said that all the mysteries of the world''s laws are engraved on the unicorn. If you can understand all of them, you will become the next original controller!" The old man replied with frantic eyes.


    "Cheng...become the next original controller? Is it true?"


    Tao Yao naturally knew who the original controller was referring to, she just felt that these words sounded like an unbelievable fantasy.


    Lin Chen secretly thought, if this is the case, then the "primordial monster" is probably many times stronger than the "primordial fire" at its peak!


    Although he felt unbelievable, it was not unacceptable.


    After all, to him, whether it is the "primordial behemoth" or Pangu, although they are powerful, they are all far away and illusory, and they don''t have much sense of reality.


    Lin Chen wondered: "For no reason, you mentioned the original giant beast, you didn''t just want to let us know that there are such strange beasts in the world, right?"


    Tao Yao also looked at the other party puzzled.


    The old man said: "I want to use the horn of the original giant beast to break through the bottleneck and step into the level of the eternal God!"


    As soon as these words came out, the air fell into a brief dead silence.


    Lin Chen and Taoyao looked at the old man, as if they were looking at a psychopath.


    Even more than a dozen Eternal Allahs teamed up and were instantly killed by others. Just you, a seventh-rank god king, dare to attack the idea of ??the original giant beast?


    "Has your brain been broken?" Tao Yao asked very directly.


    "Where are you thinking! I''m not so desperate yet that I want to attack the original giant beast!" The old man understood that the two had misunderstood, and quickly explained.

 Chapter 5499

    "Although I also want to use the horn of the original giant beast to make a breakthrough, but unlike those eternal Gods, I only need to take a look from a distance!"


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Chen and Taoyao were shocked again.


    Tao Yao was surprised and said: "You mean, just looking at the unicorn of the primordial monster from a distance is enough to make you break through from the seventh-level god king to the eternal God."


    The old man said: "I can only say that there is a possibility! In the past, there was a seventh-rank god king who looked at the unicorn of the original giant beast from a distance, and then realized it, broke through the bottleneck, and stepped into the level of the eternal God.


    It is precisely because of this that many eternal Allahs are attracted to greed! In the end, more than a dozen Eternal Allahs joined forces to deal with the original giant beast, but they were instantly beheaded.


    The seventh-level god king, take a look at the unicorn of the original giant beast, whether it can break through the bottleneck, in my opinion, mainly depends on two points. One is whether its realm is really only a step away from the eternal Allah;


    The second is to look at its own understanding. If the comprehension is not good enough to comprehend anything, then it is estimated that there will not be much gain! "


    Tao Yao''s eyes glowed: "If I can take a look at the unicorn of the primordial giant beast, wouldn''t I be able to step into the God King Realm immediately? Or even a higher realm?"


    The old man shook his head and said in a blow: "Don''t even think about it! The one horn of the original giant beast is too mysterious, even if you just look at it from a distance, it will have a huge impact on your spirit!


    Just like ordinary people, if they dare to open their eyes to watch the scorching sun, they will lose their eyes immediately! A monk who is not strong enough will lose his spirit and become a lunatic if he takes a look at the horn of the original giant beast.


    You know, that seventh-rank god king back then, the look he took was just a breath, and then he fell into a coma! "


    Tao Yao was very disappointed, but when she thought about it carefully, there was nothing to be disappointed about.


    After all, even if he could bear that level of mental shock, he still couldn''t find the original giant beast to observe!


    Lin Chen guessed something, and said with anticipation in his eyes:


    "You suddenly mentioned the original giant beast to us. It is impossible to just give us popular science. How terrifying is the original giant beast and how amazing is its unicorn? Is it possible that you know where the original giant beast is now?"


    The old man looked around and looked extremely cautious. He didn''t answer directly, but just nodded.


    "Really! Are you the only one who can know where that terrifying existence is now?" Tao Yao looked in disbelief.


    The old man''s complexion turned black: "What do you mean by me? I am a seventh-rank god king!"


    Tao Yao said: "But I think that if the primordial monster sneezes, it can kill you!"


    "..." The old man was speechless, because this was indeed the truth.


    Of course, the seventh-level god king is not weak, even if he goes to the realm of the gods, he is also a strong one, but compared with the existence of the original giant beast, he is as small as dust.


    Lin Chen said: "You want to borrow the token, does it have something to do with it?"


    The old man was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    "Please explain carefully, don''t just nod your head! If you don''t explain clearly, I can''t borrow you!"


    Tao Yao was very dissatisfied with the old man''s performance.


    The old man could only say: "Even if the original giant beast does nothing, it''s just coercion, and I can''t get close. So, it is naturally impossible to take a look at its unicorn! That''s why I want to borrow the token!"


    Lin Chen said: "I understand! You want to use the means left by the eternal Allah on the token to protect you, or in other words, against the coercion of the original giant beast. In this way, you can get closer and take a look The unicorn of the primordial monster!"


    "Yes!" The old man nodded excitedly, looking at Taoyao expectantly.


    Tao Yao frowned and said, "Don''t look at me, I told you, it''s impossible to lend it to others!"


    The old man smiled wryly, feeling that he had just said everything in vain.


    Yang Mu said, "Is it true that you can''t lend it to others?"


    Tao Yao looked at him: "You want to borrow it? I can lend it to you."


    The old man almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    You can''t lend it to yourself, but this kid can?


    At this time, Taoyao also realized that her words were inconsistent and a bit too straightforward, so she hurriedly changed her words: "It''s not because you are so special to me, so I can lend it to you. It''s not that I can''t lend it to others, but I must Be aside! We will stay together for the next period of time, and it¡¯s okay to lend it to you. After all, in the final analysis, the token is still by my side, and it is impossible to lose it


    ! "


    Hearing this, the old man hurriedly said, "I can take Senior Sister with you."


    "No borrowing!"


    Taoyao turned her eyes and asked Lin Chen, "You are the king of gods, so you should be able to withstand the mental shock for a moment. Do you want to borrow my token to see the unicorn of the original giant beast? To make a breakthrough?"


    Lin Chen admitted straightforwardly, but how could a cultivator not be interested in such a thing.


    "Then I understand." Tao Yao looked at the old man, "Where is the original giant beast now, tell me the location!"


    The old man''s face was extremely ugly: "Senior sister, what do you mean, you want to get the position of the original giant beast from me, and then get rid of me, and you go there by yourself?"


    "right!"


    "Is this a bit too much? It''s a bit deceptive!"


    "As an inner disciple, in front of this token, it is your duty to be honest and obedient! What am I doing too much, you¡ª"


    Tao Yao took out the token, but before she finished speaking, Yang Mu pulled her hand back.


    "I have a proposal!"


    Yang Mu smiled and said, "How about this, senior, take us there, and then I can borrow this token for you. Of course, I will take a look myself too!


    In this way, you provide information, I provide tokens, and everyone shares an amazing opportunity! In this way, everyone is happy. "


    Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for the old man to cooperate with a second-tier god king.


    In his eyes, the second-tier god king has no qualifications to share opportunities with him!


    But right now, Yang Mu''s proposal made him ecstatic.


    There is no way, with Taoyao, the female devil, in front, Yang Mu obviously has too much human touch when compared.


    "In that case, let''s set off immediately!" the old man said impatiently.


    Lin Chen naturally wanted to set off immediately. Before that, he had to arrange the members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan.


    After some exchanges, the Clan of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow had no suitable place to go, so Lin Chen simply let them stay in the God Prison Tower.


    And Su Yuan, the shopkeeper of the inn, was worried that someone from the Cangyang Sect would come to make trouble and implicate him, so he brought him along with him.


    In this way, when Lin Huohuo finishes his retreat, he will be able to see these tribesmen of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow in the first place.


    After everything was settled, Lin Chen, Taoyao and the old man set off immediately to the place where the original giant beast was.


    The old man''s name is Shangguan Hong. According to him, the original giant beast is now sleeping somewhere in the Ziwei Desolation, which is why he came to the Ziwei Desolation! "It only takes more than half a day for us to get there!" The old man said expectantly.

 Chapter 5500

    "Just down here!"


    Shangguan Hong stopped, pointed to the sea below, and turned to Lin Chen and Tao Yao.


    Lin Chen looked around, and what he saw was the endless sea level.


    "Then why are you still standing there, continue to lead the way!" Tao Yao urged.


    Shangguan Hong turned into a stream of light and rushed into the sea, followed by Lin Chen and Taoyao.


    Their speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before they dived a distance of several million feet. After a while, the distance they dived exceeded the sum of the diameters of several earths, but they still didn''t reach the bottom.


    Time passed by every minute, and suddenly, Lin Chen and Taoyao sensed a terrifying aura.


    That feeling was more horrifying than ordinary people holding a knife to their throats. It was the fear from the depths of their souls. Almost at the same time, Lin Chen and Tao Yao stopped immediately.


    Their instincts are reminding them not to continue diving, otherwise, they may be killed!


    "This is the breath of the original giant beast!"


    Shangguan Hong also stopped, and said to Lin Chen and Taoyao:


    "Right now, we are still very far away from it. What we feel is not its coercion, but just a trace of its breath! Even so, it can already cause huge pressure on the god king and below."


    Lin Chen looked at Taoyao, and found that Taoyao was already sweating profusely.


    Just a trace of breath from the primordial giant beast put tremendous pressure on her.


    "I''m fine!"


    Tao Yao stretched out her hand, and the jade plate flew out from her cuff, and the light diffused out, covering her whole body.


    Her complexion, it seemed, immediately improved a lot!


    "Keep going!" Tao Yao said.


    Shangguan Hong stopped talking, turned into a streamer, and continued to dive.


    Lin Chen and Tao Yao followed.


    As it got closer and closer to the bottom of the sea, the aura from the original giant beast became more and more frightening. In the end, even Lin Chen felt a bit of pressure, just like the essence.


    At the same time, they saw that the bottom was filled with colorful light.


    It looks like a ball of light falling on the bottom of the sea, just like a round of colorful sun, which cannot be seen by the naked eye alone.


    "I can''t go any further. If you go any further, you will be considered as stepping into the realm of the primordial giant beast, and you will be suppressed by its coercion! I have tried it, and it is simply impossible to resist with the middle-grade primordial treasure."


    Shangguan Hong stopped and stretched out his hand towards Taoyao.


    This is for Taoyao to lend him the token.


    After all, according to the previous agreement, he brought the two of them here to share the opportunity, so Taoyao should also lend him the token!


    "Let Lin Chen go first!" Tao Yao did not give the token, but said so.


    Shangguan Hong smiled wryly: "Okay! I will do as you say."


    "etc!"


    Tao Yao suddenly realized something, "You said just now that relying on the middle-grade grandmist treasure, you can''t resist the coercion of the primordial giant beast. Then are you sure, relying on me, this token, can do it?"


    Shangguan Hong thought for a while and said: "I can only say that it should be possible! No one can guarantee this kind of thing!"


    Tao Yao asked: "If the token can''t resist after reaching the close, what will be the result?"


    "The body dies and the road disappears!"


    Shangguan Hong''s expression was solemn, "The more amazing the opportunity, the greater the risk you have to bear! As long as there is a chance to step into the eternal Allah, I am willing to give it a try."


    Tao Yao said: "Since you are in such a hurry, you should try it first! Lin Chen is behind you."


    Shangguan Hong: "..."


    Tao Yao threw the token to Shangguan Hong, "Don''t be dazed! Such an amazing opportunity is in front of you, whether you can seize it or not depends entirely on you!"


    Shangguan Hong stopped talking nonsense, took the token, and flew into the colorful light below.


    Lin Chen and Taoyao expected that Shangguan Hong would not come back so soon, but they didn''t expect that they waited in the deep sea for more than a month!


    "Could it be that the token failed to resist the coercion of the original giant beast, and something happened to him?" Lin Chen doubted.


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Tao Yao had a hesitant expression on her face.


    In fact, she cannot be regarded as the owner of the token.


    The real owner of the token is the Dragon Fu Tiandi.


    Once the energy of the token is exhausted or shattered, the Emperor Longfu, who is the owner of the token, can sense it, but Taoyao has no choice.


    Therefore, she is not sure if something happened to Shangguan Hong right now.


    Finally, they saw Shangguan Hong''s figure flying back from the colorful streamer.


    "How''s it going, how''s the harvest?" Tao Yao asked impatiently.


    The gap between her and Shangguan Hong is too large. In her induction, Shangguan Hong''s aura is like an abyss, and it is impossible to guess, so she cannot sense the change of the other party.


    However, Lin Chen could sense that Shangguan Hong''s aura had changed dramatically compared to before.


    Previously, although Shangguan Hong''s aura gave him an unmatched feeling, it did not have the unfathomable feeling he has now.


    "Have you taken the last step, stepping into the level of the eternal Allah?"


    Lin Chen only felt that his heartbeat was a little faster. The unicorn of the original monster was really so magical!


    Shangguan Hong nodded, exuberant, laughed and said:


    "That''s right! I''ve already forgotten how long it took to be trapped in the seventh-rank God King, and there''s only one step left, but this step is like a natural moat, no matter what method I use, I can''t cross it!


    And now, I have finally stepped into the level of Eternal Allah! In God''s Domain, he is also considered to be the top superpower! Even the true disciples in the sect should be polite when they see me. "


    Tao Yao snorted: "Did you say this to me on purpose, right? You''re so narrow-minded, you only thought about my bad attitude before, and didn''t even think about it. Without the token I gave, how did you get this opportunity! Haven''t returned the token yet."


    Shangguan Hong smiled, took out the token, and threw it to Taoyao.


    Tao Yao took it and handed it to Lin Chen.


    "You don''t need to do anything. When your life is threatened, the token will work. Also, once the mask of the token is cracked, you can''t go any closer!"


    Tao Yao exhorted.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Hong muttered in his heart, he didn''t tell me this before!


    He was somewhat dissatisfied with Taoyao, but he couldn''t say he held grudges!


    He thought that Taoyao was the disciple of that existence, and that existence, for a cultivator like him who had just stepped into the eternal Allah, was still aloof!


    In this way, he will naturally not make things difficult for Taoyao.


    Lin Chen took the token, and without a word, flew towards the area shrouded in light below!


    Before, when facing the seventh-rank god king, the feeling of powerlessness made him unforgettable!


    He is extremely looking forward to how much improvement this opportunity can bring him. Perhaps, next time he meets that Peng Beilin, he will not be so powerless to resist again!

 Chapter 5501

    Holding the token in his hand, Lin Chen rushed into the colorful light.


    In just a moment, Lin Chen felt that the sense of fear deep in his soul was magnified countless times in an instant.


    The sense of oppression that made him uncomfortable before, at this moment, is as real as an ordinary person trapped in the cracks surrounded by mountains, and the heart and body are both under terrible pressure.


    The violent air wave erupted from Lin Chen''s body, forming a domain of his own to resist the terrifying coercion.


    "Is this the coercion of the original giant beast? It is indeed terrifying, but I can still bear it! Well, at least I can bear it for a while..."


    Although Lin Chen is a second-level god king, his self-confidence is far stronger than ordinary ascetics of the same level. Although this coercion is terrifying, it cannot make him succumb.


    However, this confidence did not last long.


    After diving for several miles, even with Lin Chen''s eyesight, he still couldn''t see the slightest figure of the original giant beast.


    But that invisible coercion has skyrocketed with a geometric coefficient. Even though Lin Chen has used means to fight against it, he is still sweating profusely.


    After diving for hundreds of miles, Lin Chen felt as if his body was about to be torn to pieces, his face flushed red, and blood gushed out of his seven orifices.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    The token in his hand trembled, and the light diffused out, turning into a hood, covering him.


    "I thought, no matter what, I could last a few breaths!"


    Lin Chen felt helpless.


    At his speed, even though he dived for hundreds of miles, in fact, only a breathless time passed.


    In this short period of time, he could no longer bear the pressure of the original giant beast.


    If he really got to the side of the original giant beast, if there is no external force to rely on, then he will undoubtedly be smashed to pieces in an instant.


    "This feeling is really like a mortal and a god. The gap is really too big."


    Lin Chen felt a little helpless, but he didn''t feel any frustration.


    Previously, he was defeated by Peng Beilin, and he was somewhat defeated, but at this time, he didn''t feel anything.


    You must know that the primordial giant beast can instantly kill more than a dozen Eternal Allahs in the blink of an eye, and it is a terrifying creature that truly stands at the top of the Primordial Realm!


    The gap is so big that even if you feel that you are far from the opponent, you won''t be hit by it.


    Relying on the protection of the token, Lin Chen kept diving.


    After a while, they dived millions of miles away.


    Lin Chen was shocked. The coercion of the original giant beast in the heart is too terrifying, enough to cover countless countries.


    He was a little curious about how amazing the coercion of the outside world had reached at this moment.


    However, curiosity is nothing but curiosity. He is not crazy yet, so naturally he doesn''t want to really get an answer.


    After a while, a huge monster appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    In the colorful light, the huge monster looked like a hazy black shadow. As it continued to approach, the black shadow became clear. It was a huge fish with a body thousands of miles long.


    "Is this the original giant beast?"


    Lin Chen widened his eyes, trying to see more clearly.


    He speeded up his dive, getting closer and closer to the original giant beast.


    What reassured him was that the primordial monster closed its eyes tightly and was in a deep sleep, showing no sign of waking up.


    What Lin Chen most wanted to see clearly was naturally the unicorn of the original giant beast.


    It''s a pity that in his eyes, the unicorn is just a dazzling light, and he can''t see the specific appearance clearly at all!


    "Closer! It needs to be closer!"


    Lin Chen continued to speed up his dive.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, cracks appeared in the mask that enveloped him.


    Lin Chen remembered what Tao Yao had said before, and hurriedly stopped.


    "The pressure that the mask can withstand has reached its limit? How could this be? Could it be that after the token has been used several times, the remaining energy in it is no longer enough, causing the strength of the mask to weaken?


    Or is it because my eyesight is far inferior to that of Shangguan Hong. From this position, he can already see the appearance of the unicorn clearly, but I can''t? "


    All of a sudden, various guesses appeared in Lin Chen''s mind.


    But no matter which one the truth belongs to, the scene in front of him means that he can''t get any closer!


    If he gets closer, the mask will be broken, and he will end up dead!


    Right now, the most sensible thing to do is to turn around and leave.


    However, with such an amazing opportunity in front of him, it is impossible for Lin Chen to give up just now.


    Lin Chen looked at the several cracks on the mask, and thought that he hadn''t really reached his limit, so he continued to approach the original giant beast with a fluke mentality.


    Click! Click¡ª¡ª


    As the distance gets closer, more and more cracks appear on the mask.


    "Almost! Almost!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened, a crack appeared in the corner of the eye, and a little blood came out.


    Under the pressure of the primordial giant beast, all other perceptions are completely unusable, and the only thing that can be done is to rely on vision!


    Boom¡ª! !


    There was a loud bang.


    The masks around Lin Chen were shattered.


    His expression changed wildly, and he didn''t have time to use any means to resist the terrifying coercion. His whole body was like a bubble falling into a torrent, his body was torn apart, and even his consciousness became blurred in an instant.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Chen''s heart was full of bitterness. He never expected that he would end up here after walking all the way.


    Thinking of Yin Yang Ruins, where his lover and relatives were waiting for him to go back, he was heartbroken, full of unwillingness.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t make any resistance in front of the terrifying coercion of the original giant beast, and his consciousness soon fell into darkness.


    At this moment, the closed eyes of the original monster slowly opened and looked at Lin Chen.


    It was a pair of golden vertical pupils, like a black hole, as if it could swallow everything in the world, filled with a frightening aura of destruction.


    It only glanced at Lin Chen''s side, and the area where Lin Chen was located seemed to go back in time, and the scattered bodies gathered together and remained intact.


    "This is... I, haven''t I already¡ª"


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, and before he could figure out what was going on, when he met the gaze of the primordial giant beast, not only his body, but even his consciousness seemed to be frozen.


    In the next second, the terrifying coercion like a torrent dissipated without a trace.


    Lin Chen realized something, and quickly said respectfully: "Thank you for saving my life, senior!"


    The voice of the original giant beast was deep and hoarse, carrying supreme majesty.


    "A familiar breath. The primordial fire...is it on your body?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, his heart beat wildly, and only then did he realize that it was because of Lin Huohuo that the other party saved him.


    The question is, what is the relationship between the original giant beast and Lin Huo?


    If it is an enemy...


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 5502

    The golden eyes of the original giant beast looked like a big sun, and their eyes seemed to be able to penetrate all the fog.


    In front of these eyes, Lin Chen felt like he had nowhere to hide.


    "If I had enmity with the original fire, I wouldn''t talk to you like this. I can feel that the original fire is extremely weak now, just like a ball of candle flame. And even when the original fire is strong, in front of me , but just a little guy."


    The original giant beast seemed to see through Lin Chen''s thoughts, and the deep voice sounded again.


    Lin Chen thought about it, and simply nodded and said:


    "Senior actually already has the answer in his heart, and there is no need for this junior to answer. Right now, she is in retreat and at a critical moment, so she can''t come out to say hello to you, Senior."


    "It''s okay. You have another good thing on you that interests me more." The original giant beast spoke again, speaking very directly.


    For a while, Lin Chen couldn''t think of anything about him that would interest the other party.


    Even if it is a top-grade grandmist treasure, I am afraid that it may not be able to arouse the interest of such existences.


    What''s more, I don''t have that kind of good thing on me at all!


    The next moment, he thought of something.


    Open the god ax fragments!


    This is probably the thing that interests the other person the most about myself!


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chen gave a dry laugh, still feeling somewhat lucky in his heart.


    "Opening the Heavenly God Axe. To be precise, the fragments of the Opening up the Heavenly God''s Axe. That thing is of some use to me."


    As soon as the original giant beast opened its mouth, it shattered the only luck in Lin Chen''s heart.


    Sure enough, only the fragments of Kaitianshen Ax can arouse the interest of such existences!


    Seeing that Lin Chen had an ugly expression and didn''t speak, the Yuanyuan Behemoth said:


    "If I want to rob, then there is no need to save you before. As long as you die, everything will naturally be mine."


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "Senior said yes. Senior has saved my life. Logically speaking, I should offer the fragments of the God-opening Axe myself. But this thing is too important to me right now. It is really¡ª¡ª "


    "It doesn''t matter if what you say is true or false, I don''t like to take other people''s things for nothing in my life." Yuanyuan Behemoth said, "How about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    Lin Chen knew that this so-called transaction must be to allow himself to take away the pieces of the god ax to trade with the other party.


    He was just curious about what the other party was willing to exchange.


    "A drop of my blood will be exchanged for the pieces of the Heavenly God Ax in your hand," said the original behemoth.


    "A drop of blood?"


    Lin Chen thought to himself, a drop of blood from the primordial giant beast, although I don''t know what effect it has, but it is definitely a treasure.


    The problem is, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the fragments of Kaitian Shenaxe!


    After all, the body of the original behemoth is too huge, and the blood in its body is probably more spectacular than a huge lake!


    Furthermore, he has already agreed with Lin Huohuo that he will go to the Xinyan Clan of Guixu Immortal Territory later. If all goes well, this fragment of the Opening God Axe can become a magic weapon!


    Thinking about it, it is much more powerful than the top-rank grandmist treasure!


    Right now, if the fragments of the Heaven Opening God Ax are taken out and exchanged with the other party, then the original plan will be completely disrupted.


    It''s a pity that Lin Huohuo is still in seclusion, otherwise, she should be able to give her a favorable suggestion on this matter.


    "I don''t know, what effect does a drop of senior''s blood have on this junior?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "It can improve your physique." The original behemoth said.


    Improve your physique?


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and said awkwardly: "If the younger generation doesn''t want to exchange..."


    "If you don''t want to exchange, I won''t force you." The original behemoth replied very simply.


    Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that although the fragments of the god-opening ax are somewhat useful to the original giant beast, that''s all.


    The opponent is not going to grab it by force!


    If it was replaced by the Eternal Allah, I''m afraid it would be shameless, and he would have to grab it by force!


    "Next time, if this junior gets another fragment of the Heaven Opening God Axe, he will exchange it with the senior. Right now, this piece is of great use to me, so I won''t exchange it for now."


    Lin Chen said with a smile.


    It''s just that even he himself didn''t believe the words.


    By chance, even Lin Huohuo felt unlucky to get a fragment of the Heaven Opening God Axe.


    It would be too incredible to get another piece.


    "That''s right! Seniors, juniors are here to take a look at your unicorn. See if you can..."


    Seeing that the original monster seemed to be easy to talk to, Lin Chen spoke again with a cheeky face.


    "Go."


    The original giant beast responded with a low voice, and the pair of huge golden eyes slowly closed again.


    But Lin Chen didn''t feel that terrifying coercion reappeared.


    Apparently, the original behemoth agreed to let him observe the unicorn.


    "This junior is by no means ignorant of good and evil! Although, I am afraid that senior will never need junior to repay your favor, but today''s kindness will be remembered in my heart and will never be forgotten! In the future, if senior really needs junior, Just yell."


    Lin Chen bowed to the original giant beast with a sincere expression, then turned into a stream of light and swept towards the horn of the giant beast in the distance.


    The distance between Dang and Unicorn is only a few miles.


    In Lin Chen''s line of sight, the light on the surface of the original giant beast''s unicorn gradually weakened, and he followed suit, gradually seeing the unicorn''s appearance clearly.


    Lin Chen''s sight was like light being swallowed by a black hole. His body trembled and stopped, his eyes were wide open, filled with a strange chaotic airflow.


    It was as if his eyes were connected with the unicorn of the primordial monster, and something strange poured into his eyes.


    Lin Chen still couldn''t see clearly the lines on the horn.


    What he saw was an endless chaotic airflow, leaping thunder and lightning, surging flames, water like clouds, strange metals that were constantly shrinking and expanding...


    These things, like the original invisible laws, have become tangible things.


    At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to see what the world was like before the Primordial Realm was opened up.


    In the next second, pulsating lightning, turbulent flames, clouds of water, strange metals...


    All kinds of things, as if they had life, flew towards Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen only feels that everything in front of him contains endless mysteries, but he is like a mortal who reads the heavenly scriptures, although he knows the mysteries are endless, but he can really understand very few of them.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    In the depths of the soul, there was a severe pain.


    Lin Chen rolled his eyes, as if he had passed out, but his consciousness seemed to fall into a strange chaotic air current.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s body seemed to have turned into a black hole, and spiritual energy from all directions poured into his body frantically.

 Chapter 5503

    In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    It even took a few days longer than Shangguan Hong.


    From being calm at the beginning, Taoyao gradually became a little anxious.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet! It''s been more than a month, what''s the situation?"


    Tao Yao frowned tightly, although she was anxious, she couldn''t do anything.


    Without her token, she can''t go to see what''s going on with Lin Chen right now.


    What did she think of, she looked at Shangguan Hong:


    "Aren''t you the Eternal Allah now? If that''s the case, then by yourself, you should be able to withstand the coercion of the original giant beast?"


    Shangguan Hong said: "Barely can."


    Tao Yao couldn''t wait to say: "Then why are you still standing there! Go and see how he is doing now, and whether there is any accident."


    Shangguan Hong shook his head and refused: "Although I have broken through to the level of the Eternal Allah, my realm has not been fully consolidated. The so-called reluctance means that I am not 100% sure.


    Furthermore, the original monster may wake up at any time, I don''t want to make a joke of my life for a kid who has nothing to do with it. "


    "You have to agree if you don''t agree!"


    Taoyao was furious, and subconsciously wanted to take out the token, but in the end she was empty, and then remembered that her token was still in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Shangguan Hong said calmly: "Even if the token is in your hands, I will not obey your orders. Now, I am the eternal Allah, and my status in the sect is not lower than that of a true disciple.


    Even, even above you! According to the rules, you should call me Shishu! "


    Previously, Shangguan Hong called Tao Yao his senior sister, but now, the relationship is reversed.


    However, Tao Yao should call him uncle, not brother!


    Shangguan Hong''s level in the sect is equivalent to two leaps directly.


    This may sound like an exaggeration, but it is nothing compared to the breakthrough from the seventh-level god king to the eternal Allah.


    Tao Yao bit her lip: "Why don''t you go and see if anything happened to Lin Chen, and I''ll give you a low-grade primordial treasure?"


    Shangguan Hong shook his head.


    Tao Yao said angrily: "The treasure of Zhongpin Hongmeng! Don''t be too greedy!"


    Shangguan Hong said helplessly: "I am considered the elder of your sect, how can I take your things. Also, this is meaningless!


    If the boy has had an accident, then I will go and see, he is still unlikely to survive; if the boy has not had an accident, I will not go to check the situation, he will come back sooner or later! "


    Tao Yao naturally understands this truth.


    The problem is that she understands everything, but the anxiety in her heart makes her really unwilling to wait like this.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw a figure flying towards her below.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Taoyao saw the opponent''s appearance clearly, and she was about to rush over with a look of surprise, but was stopped by Shangguan Hong.


    "With your strength, are you really desperate to rush into the coercive domain of the original giant beast?" Shangguan Hong shouted.


    Tao Yao stopped, then noticed something, and looked at Lin Chen in surprise.


    Shangguan Hong looked at Lin Chen, also full of surprise and puzzlement.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s body surface does not have the body protection mask of the token.


    Moreover, he seemed to be in a coma, but the problem was that the colorful light did not hurt Lin Chen.


    It was even like a stream of water, sweeping Lin Chen towards him.


    Soon, Lin Chen seemed to be blown out of the waves, and stood in front of Tao Yao and Shangguan Hong.


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t make any movement, Tao Yao panicked.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine! Don''t touch him. He is in a strange state now, and his realm has broken through from the second-tier god king to the peak of the third-tier god king."


    Shangguanhong stopped Taoyao again, not letting her touch Lin Chen.


    He can be sure that Lin Chen, like him, got a great opportunity to see the unicorn of the original giant beast, so the realm can be broken through.


    But what he didn''t understand was why Lin Chen was able to survive the pressure of the original giant beast without a mask to protect his body?


    Moreover, he survived in a coma!


    The most outrageous thing is that he was sent out unscathed?


    Taoyao was full of thoughts that Lin Chen was fine, and that he had made a breakthrough in his realm, so he was overjoyed for a while, but he didn''t think about why Lin Chen could survive without a mask to protect his body.


    She didn''t even care about the current status of her token.


    "You mean, is he still in a state of continuous improvement? Next, is it possible to break through from the third-tier god king to the fourth-tier god king?"


    The worries in Taoyao''s heart dissipated and she became looking forward to it.


    Shangguan Hong stared at Lin Chen for a while, and then said: "You carefully sensed the surrounding area, did you find anything wrong?"


    Tao Yao closed her eyes and sensed for a moment, and found that the spirit energy from all directions was rushing towards her. She asked in surprise, "What does this mean?"


    Shangguan Hong said: "It means that he is only one step away from the fourth-order god king, and he is gaining momentum to break through!"


    Before Taoyao was happy, he continued:


    "This is a step in the door, although it is far from breaking through from the seventh-level god king to the eternal Allah, but in fact, from the third-level god king to the fourth-level god king, it is also a natural barrier.


    If he crosses over, his Dao Godhead, as well as the inner world, will undergo a huge transformation. However, it is impossible to help him go further by relying solely on the supply of spiritual energy around him! "


    There was some sympathy on his face:


    "This kid is quite unlucky. If you want to break through from the third-level god king to the fourth-level, you need some special medicines, or natural treasures.


    Generally, ascetics who are only one step away from the fourth-order god-king will prepare the things they need to break through in advance. And he was not prepared at all, and now, he missed an excellent opportunity to break through in vain. "


    Tao Yao thought for a while, and said: "Is that so, as long as he finds the elixir or natural treasures he needs, he will be able to break through?"


    "Think beautifully."


    Shangguan Hong shook his head, "His current situation is like an instant epiphany, if he can seize the opportunity, he can go further.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity, even if you are ready later, you will not be able to enter this state again. At that time, if you want to make a breakthrough again, you don''t know when you will have to wait! "


    Seeing Taoyao''s brows twisted into knots, Shangguan Hong said: "Actually, there is something on him that can help him break through, but that thing does not belong to him."


    "what?"


    Tao Yao showed some doubts.


    Lin Chen has something on him, but something that doesn''t belong to him?


    what is that?


    Why don''t I know it at all!


    In other words, is it possible that this guy knows everything about Lin Chen!


    How could he know so clearly, even better than himself, shouldn''t he have any bad thoughts? Thinking like this, Tao Yao showed a bit of vigilance on her face.

 Chapter 5504

    "Where did you think? Now, I am the majestic Eternal Allah, can I still go and grab his things? You think too much of this kid, and what''s more, you underestimate me!"


    Sensing the vigilant look on Taoyao''s face, Shangguan Hong was speechless. He just felt that he, the eternal Allah, had no basic respect for Taoyao.


    This kid is nothing more than a low-level god king, what else is there in him that I am interested in so much that I want to grab it?


    "Then you said, what is it?" Tao Yao still had a bit of defense on her face.


    Shangguan Hong said: "Your identity token!"


    "Identity token?"


    Tao Yao was stunned, "Didn''t you say that in order for Lin Chen to break through, you need a specific elixir, or treasures from heaven and earth? What use can my token be for?"


    Shangguan Hong said: "The material of the token is special, it is not jade, but a kind of natural material and earthly treasure called ''Golden Jade Treasure Spiritual Root'', polished and carved!


    It can be said that it itself is a very special treasure of heaven and earth. Even for a practitioner like me who has just stepped into the level of the eternal Allah, it is quite precious.


    If not, do you really think that a token forged from ordinary materials can withstand the strength of that lord? "


    When Tao Yao thought about it, it really made sense.


    The token can carry the power of the top eternal Allah, which has long proved that the material of this jade token is extraordinary.


    However, she didn''t expect it to be such a precious treasure.


    "This token was given to you by your master, if it is used to help this kid break through the bottleneck, it will probably arouse your master''s wrath!


    So, it''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not. Let me tell you first, this is your own decision, when the time comes, don''t say it has anything to do with me! " Shangguan Hong said.


    Taoyao is not the disciple of that great man, but this token was given to her by the Dragon Futian Emperor, and it is also extremely precious to her.


    Moreover, she didn''t know if the token was used on Lin Chen here, would it cause Longfu Tiandi to be blamed by her master.


    Tao Yao glanced at Lin Chen, who was unconscious, and didn''t make a decision for a while.


    In the final analysis, what is at stake right now is whether Lin Chen can break through to the next level. If it is about Lin Chen''s life, she will not hesitate.


    Shangguan Hong stretched out his hand to grab it, and a phantom flew out of Lin Chen, which was the token representing the identity of the true disciple.


    "Hey, this¡ª" Shangguan Hong looked at Tao Yao in astonishment.


    Tao Yao looked at his hand, and saw a conspicuous crack on the token.


    "It should be that after the energy was exhausted, the token directly faced the coercive impact of the original behemoth, causing damage!" Shangguan Hong was even more suspicious when he explained.


    The hardness of this token, even if he destroys it with all his strength, it will take a little effort.


    Since the tokens are all damaged, it means that after the energy of the previous tokens was exhausted, both Lin Chen and the tokens were overwhelmed by the coercion of the original giant beast. Why is Lin Chen fine now, but only the tokens are destroyed?


    Tao Yao frowned and said, "Can it be repaired?"


    Shangguan Hong said: "If your master is present now, you can think about it. But if it takes a few more days, the spirituality of this token will be lost along the cracks. At that time, it will be like a useless rock. No one can do it." Bring it back!"


    To put it simply, it can be repaired, but it must be repaired immediately, and someone will come to repair it.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible!


    Tao Yao said: "Then can you still use it to help Lin Chen break through?"


    "Spirituality is not lost, of course it''s okay!" Shangguan Hong said with certainty.


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to hesitate. By the way, wait a while, after he wakes up, don''t tell me that I used the token on him!"


    "Uh, why?" "No reason! Before, he owed me something, and I don''t want him to feel that he owes me more and more. If he wants to be nice to me, I just hope that he really wants to do that, not Because I owe you, I want to make up for me. If so


    So, I''d rather not! "


    Looking at the proud Tao Yao, Shangguan Hong looked at Lin Chen, cursing inwardly, this kid is very lucky.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Chen only felt like a small fish, constantly drifting with the current in a river intertwined with various laws.


    The passage of time seems to be a million times slower. In Lin Chen''s perception, this strange state seems to have lasted for thousands of years, or even millions of years, so long that when he is about to forget himself and turn himself into a tiny part of the ocean of laws, the chaotic ocean of consciousness is like welcoming Come


    A thunderbolt!


    Boom!


    The originally dark world of consciousness, like the chaos split by Pangu, ushered in the light.


    Lin Chen slowly opened his eyes as his consciousness regained his complete sobriety.


    The first thing that came into view was Taoyao''s pretty face, which was obviously relieved, and then Shangguan Hong''s stern old face.


    "You''ve woken up!" Tao Yao helped Lin Chen up, with a trace of unconcealable joy on her face.


    "I...how am I here?"


    Lin Chen patted his head, and had no memory of what happened after he saw the horn of the original giant beast.


    It stands to reason that he should have passed out in a coma, and he is still not far from the original giant beast.


    He glanced at the area belonging to the original giant beast in the distance, his eyes were full of doubts, and secretly guessed that after he passed out, the original giant beast thought he was an eyesore and threw himself out.


    When he heard Taoyao say that he was thrown out from the domain of the original giant beast, Lin Chen became more certain about his guess.


    "Boy, you don''t know yourself, what''s going on? Why, after the energy of the token is exhausted, you are still able to remain unscathed?" Shangguan Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Unclear! I saw the unicorn of the original giant beast, and then the energy of the token was exhausted. I felt as if my body was completely torn apart, and my consciousness was plunged into darkness, without any consciousness. I have no impression of what happened later .¡±


    Lin Chen shook his head, not intending to tell the truth.


    Like Tao Yao, he doesn''t even trust Shangguan Hong, and he doesn''t want to let the other party know about the primordial fire!


    As for the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, let the other party know it!


    Otherwise, no matter how big the risk is, the other party may try to snatch it, and then destroy the body and traces of herself and Taoyao.


    Hearing this answer, Shangguan Hong was very disappointed.


    Tao Yao doesn''t care about other things, her eyes are always on Lin Chen:


    "I have already taken back the token lent to you! By the way, why don''t you hurry up and see how much you have gained from this opportunity?" Lin Chen was excited, and quickly checked his The inner world, and then, an uncontrollable laugh appeared on his face.

 Chapter 5505

    "It''s right here! Although this place is remote, it''s like a paradise with beautiful scenery. It''s just right to live in seclusion here for a while."


    The figures of Lin Chen and Taoyao stopped in mid-air, and looked down at the pleasant valley with wild flowers blooming everywhere.


    The opportunity brought by the original giant beast directly raised Lin Chen''s realm by two levels, and he is now a fourth-tier god king.


    The godhead of Tao in his body has undergone a metamorphosis, and his appearance is like that of Lin Chen in his infancy, showing a posture of meditation.


    Although he has successfully stepped into the fourth-order god-king level, Lin Chen still needs some time to consolidate his realm.


    He wanted to find a remote place to retreat, and at the same time, wait for Lin Huohuo to leave the customs, and then head to Guixu Immortal Domain together.


    "If you find a foothold, then it''s time for me to leave."


    Tao Yao opened her mouth, with a bit of reluctance in her expression.


    She originally planned to wander through the Primordial Realm with Lin Chen, but right now, she had to go back.


    However, it''s not like Shangguan Hong who rushed back to enjoy all kinds of envious eyes and the benefits of status promotion after breaking through the realm like Shangguan Hong, but had to go back to see Long Fu Tiandi.


    That token originally belonged to the Dragon Fu Heavenly Emperor.


    Now in order to help Lin Chen break through, the token has been completely destroyed, and the Dragon Fu Tiandi, who is the owner of the token, must have sensed it.


    With the relationship between Longfu Tiandi and her, it is impossible for Longfu Tiandi to retreat and practice at ease right now. It is very likely that he is already on his way here.


    She had to go back and explain the reason clearly to Emperor Longfu.


    "Why are you suddenly in a hurry to go back? Anyway, sooner or later, I will go to God''s Realm. After a while, after returning to Guixu Immortal Realm, I will go with you again?"


    Lin Chen was a little puzzled, not sure why Taoyao suddenly planned to go back.


    Tao Yao half-truthfully said: "The energy of the token is exhausted, and Sister Liu can sense it. In order to avoid her worrying, I should go back and explain it clearly to her."


    While speaking, she took out a jade box from her body.


    The box was opened, and inside was a jade sword the size of an index finger.


    "I''ll come to you after I meet Sister Liu. This sword is called Yuanyang Mingyu Sword. There are two handles in total. You carry this sword with you. When the time comes, even if you go to Guixu Immortal Realm, we will I can find you too."


    Tao Yao closed the box and handed it to Lin Chen.


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains, and in a blink of an eye, it has been a long time since Tao Yao left and Lin Chen practiced in seclusion in the valley.


    On this day, Lin Huohuo''s voice finally rang in Lin Chen''s mind again.


    "Huh, you actually broke through? No! Even the godhead has undergone a huge change. You have directly broken through to the fourth-order level. How did you do it?"


    When Lin Chen heard this surprised voice, he stood up and said happily, "Have you finished your retreat?"


    A ray of flame flew out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and Lin Huohuo appeared in front of Lin Chen.


    "Of course the retreat is over!"


    Lin Huohuo looked at Lin Chen curiously, "You haven''t answered my question just now."


    After hearing from Lin Chen about his experience during this period of time, Lin Huohuo looked surprised:


    "Did you see that original giant beast? But that''s right! There are not many existences that can bring people such opportunities, and it is undoubtedly one of them!"


    Lin Chen said: "You and the original behemoth...wrong. To be precise, is the original fire of the previous generation very familiar with the original behemoth?"


    Lin Huohuo shook his head: "It''s not very familiar. At most, it can only be regarded as acquaintance, and we haven''t had much contact with each other."


    This answer was almost the same as Lin Chen expected.


    The original giant beast and Lin Huo reckoned that they were born in the same era, and they were somewhat similar to each other, but they were not friends.


    At the beginning, although the original giant beast was surprised by the existence of Lin Huohuo, it was obviously more concerned about the fragments of the God Axe than Lin Huohuo.


    "When you were at your peak, how was your strength compared to the original behemoth?" Lin Chen asked.


    Lin Huo didn''t change his face and changed the subject: "You are right not to take away the fragments of the Celestial Ax and exchange it with it. Although its blood can directly increase your combat power to a level close to that of the Eternal Allah, but -"


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Chen said in amazement, "A drop of its blood can raise my combat power to a level close to that of the Eternal Allah?"


    Lin Huohuo nodded.


    Lin Chen said: "I think it''s better not to go to Guixu Immortal Realm. I''ll go back to find the original giant beast now, and exchange it with the pieces of the Heavenly God Axe!"


    Lin Huohuo rolled his eyes: "Promise! The blood of the original giant beast can make your combat power soar. On the one hand, it can improve your realm, and on the other hand, it can increase your strength.


    You have to understand a truth, relying on yourself, you can still improve your realm in the future. But if you give it the pieces of the Heavenly God Axe, you will never be able to get another piece of the Heavenly God Axe in your life!


    Although, I think your talent is just like that, but it is still very possible to break through to the level of the seventh-level god-king. "


    To put it simply, both realm and means can be improved by oneself; but if you give the fragments of the God Opening Ax to the other party, then it will never be possible to get this level of treasure again!


    "That''s right, then."


    Lin Chen smiled, it seemed that he had made the right choice.


    Lin Huohuo said: "What do you plan to do about the two brothers Peng Beilin?"


    "How about what?"


    "Now, I can help you get back everything that Peng Beilin took away!"


    Lin Huohuo''s expression was very confident, and he seemed to have no scruples about the Cangyang Sect behind Peng Beilin. Obviously, this retreat has gained a lot.


    Lin Chen thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "What I lost, I will have to get it back by myself sooner or later! I believe that in the future, I will have that ability. I won''t waste time with Cangyang Sect, now , we set off for Guixu Immortal Realm?"


    This was the plan that was agreed at the beginning, so Lin Huohuo naturally had no objection and nodded.


    Lin Chen felt somewhat regretful.


    He originally expected that Taoyao would be able to come back before Lin Huohuo left the customs, but now it seems that it will be a long time before they meet next time.


    Before leaving, Lin Huohuo met with members of the Chi-eyed Golden Crow clan.


    The Crimson-Eyed Golden Crow''s clansmen were ecstatic at first, and then begged Lin Huohuo to take revenge on the Cangyang Sect and other forces and take back everything they had in the past.


    "The Cangyang Sect and other forces are not worth mentioning at all, and it is only a matter of time before they are dealt with. But now, it is not the right time!


    Although my strength has recovered somewhat, it is still inappropriate for the world to know of my return. I promise you that one day, all glory will be restored! "


    In the eyes of the Scarlet Eyed Golden Crow Clan, Lin Huohuo is like a god.


    What she said was like an unchanging law since ancient times, no one doubted it.


    That night, Lin Huohuo returned to Lin Chen''s body, and Lin Chen turned into a ray of light, constantly tearing apart the space, heading for Guixu Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 5506

    "Now, we have entered the boundary of Guixu Immortal Realm!"


    Lin Chen maintained the fastest speed, constantly tearing apart the space and moving forward, the voice of Lin Huohuo sounded in his mind.


    He glanced at the rolling mountains below, but judging from the scenery, it was not much different from that of Ziwei Desolate Territory.


    "Does that mean that we will soon be able to reach the territory of the Xinyan Clan?" Lin Chen asked in his mind.


    "It''s still a long time! The area of ??Guixu Immortal Territory exceeds the sum of the several barren areas that we have passed through before, and now we are still in the east of Guixu Immortal Territory. To the west of the domain!"


    After a while, Lin Chen flew over the ancient forest, and below was an extremely vast desert.


    It''s a pity that this is obviously not the "Soul Fusion Desert" he is going to.


    At this time, waves of energy came from a distance, hitting Lin Chen like a gust of wind.


    Someone is fighting in the distance.


    Along the way, Lin Chen has encountered similar situations many times, and at the beginning he would go to see it a few times, but now he has no intention of watching the excitement at all, and just wants to quickly reach the clan land of the Xinyan clan.


    Lin Huohuo''s surprised voice sounded in his mind.


    "Hey, there is a group of people fighting not far away, one of them is a member of the Xinyan clan, and he is also a first-rank god king!"


    Lin Chen stopped immediately, and said in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    "The aura of the Xinyan clan is different from that of ordinary ascetics, of course I''m sure!" Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen didn''t mean to go there immediately, but said: "Among the people fighting, what level is the strongest?"


    "Fourth-rank God King!" Lin Huohuo said indifferently, "What do you have to worry about, anyway, if you can''t beat me, don''t you still have me?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was the fourth-tier god king: "The fourth-tier god king, that''s just right! Wait a minute, don''t make a move, I will do it myself."


    "Then what if you can''t beat it?"


    "Can''t you have a little confidence in me? Now I am also a fourth-level god king, and I am the same level as the opponent. How can I not beat it?"


    Lin Chen''s mouth was full of confidence, but because of Lin Huohuo''s words, he became a little vigilant in his heart.


    Cultivators of the same level also have strengths and weaknesses.


    It''s like, Shangguan Hong, who was also the seventh-rank god king back then, beat Peng Beilin by force.


    That fourth-order god king should be a cultivator belonging to Guixu Immortal Realm, so his combat power is much higher than the average level of the same rank in Ziwei Desolate Realm!


    Lin Chen turned into a stream of light and swept towards the direction of the movement. Not long after, he saw an interesting picture.


    A fat man with red skin was surrounded by several women holding weapons.


    He had already had a bruised nose and a swollen face, but he still had an arrogant expression, as if he was surrounding the other party.


    The so-called red skin does not show a bright red color, just like the skin color of the yellow race, but has a light background color.


    Red skin, two short horns on the head, these are the characteristics of the Xinyan clan that Lin Huohuo has mentioned a long time ago, and this guy in front of him fits all of them.


    "Son of Yanxing, for the sake of our Yunluo Sect''s friendship with the Xinyan Clan, I will spare you this time! But next time, if you dare to do it again, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The leading middle-aged woman pointed a long sword at the red fat man with a warning look on her face.


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and muttered in his heart:


    "Miscalculation! It''s obviously giving the opponent a step. From this point of view, there is no need to fight at all, and there is no way to make this member of the Xinyan clan owe favors."


    "This guy is actually the holy son of the Xinyan clan!" Lin Huohuo''s surprised voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "The Holy Son has a high status in the Xinyan clan?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    "The so-called holy son is the clansman who will be trained as the next patriarch! Do you think the status is high?" Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen was surprised: "Like the future heir of the family?"


    If it were someone else, they might not be able to understand what Lin Chen meant, but Lin Huohuo had read a lot of stories in Lin Chen''s mind and knew the earth''s culture very well, so he could understand it naturally.


    "Yes! However, he is not the only heir."


    Lin Huohuo said, "Once there is a Holy Son, there must be more than one Holy Son. In the end, the most suitable one will be selected from the several Holy Sons to be the patriarch."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "No matter what, he is much better than ordinary people."


    He murmured in his heart, he had to think of a way to make the group of people in front of him fight, so that this Son of Yan Xing owed him a favor!


    The favor of the Holy Son will undoubtedly play a greater role!


    "Don''t rush to be happy and use your brains! This is completely bad news for you." Lin Huohuo sighed.


    "Bad news? Why bad news?"


    "Under normal circumstances, the Xinyan clan will not have a holy son. After all, the patriarch of the Xinyan clan has an infinite lifespan, so naturally there is no need for an heir.


    Once a holy son appears, there is a high probability that something has happened to the head of the Xinyan clan! In this way, it is necessary to train a new patriarch! "


    Lin Huohuo said, "The entire Xinyan clan can help you, but their patriarch is probably the only one! If something happens to him, even if you make the Xinyan clan owe a huge favor, it will be of no use!"


    Lin Chen frowned: "What is high probability? It means that the patriarch of the Xinyan clan may not necessarily have an accident?"


    "Yes! It''s also possible that he intends to retreat for a long time and no longer manage the affairs of the clan, so he wants to train a new clan leader." Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that anyway, let this holy son owe him favors first.


    As for the situation of the Xinyan clan, as long as the Holy Son is willing to talk, then he will know soon.


    He is a little curious now, how did this holy son have enmity with several women?


    After all, it is better to find out the cause and effect of the matter, so that they can fight each other...


    At this moment, Shengzi Yanxing looked angry: "What do you mean, you can''t do it again next time? Tell me, what did I do wrong?"


    The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice: "You harassing my saint, isn''t it considered a big mistake? If it were someone else, I, Yunluo, would have been beaten to death by me!"


    The Son of Yan Xing snorted coldly: "I don''t call it harassment, it''s called pursuit! Boys should get married, girls should get married, what''s wrong with me?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned and said, "My saint has already expressed that she is not interested in the love between men and women, and she has clearly rejected you!"


    Shengzi Yanxing said: "You are so boring, don''t you read those romance scripts? She didn''t like me at first, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t continue to pursue, and it doesn''t mean that she won''t like me in the future. I am sincere, what is wrong with it?"


    "You are harassing, not pursuing!" The middle-aged woman said angrily, "Where is there pursuing, are you drugging people and trying to kidnap them?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes in the distance became a little strange, good guy, this so-called hatred is completely different from what he expected!


    How can this be a fire?

 Chapter 5507

    Facing the middle-aged woman''s questioning, Shengzi Yanxing spoke plausibly.


    "You fart! I didn''t kidnap her. I obviously saved her from the sea of ??suffering. I only know how to practice in seclusion all day long. What''s the point of such a life?


    Besides, what does my pursuit of her have to do with the rest of you Yunluo Sect? They made trouble one by one, and didn''t even let me see her! If I don''t use some special measures, I won''t even be able to see her face! "


    Shengzi Yanxing not only took it for granted, but also looked annoyed, as if he had suffered a huge grievance.


    The middle-aged woman said angrily: "Using words to make sense! The matter of the saint is the matter of the entire Yunluo Sect. How can it have nothing to do with us?"


    Shengzi Yanxing said in a bad mood: "I am in love with her, you have to join in. After that, you saintess will give birth to me, does it mean that all the women you teach in Yunluo will also take my place? Have a baby?"


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and said, "If you continue to be so shameless, then don''t blame me for bullying the small!"


    This time, Shengzi Yanxing didn''t hesitate to answer the question immediately.


    Obviously he knew very well that he couldn''t beat the people in front of him at all.


    If you continue to talk back, it will be purely beaten.


    The middle-aged woman saw that the other party had become more honest, and said lightly: "It''s the same sentence, as long as you promise not to pester my saint in the future, I will let you go!"


    The Son of Yan Xing immediately said: "Okay! I promise, I will never pester your saint again in the future!"


    The middle-aged woman sneered: "Do you think I''m a fool? You must swear by your own ''Tao'', otherwise, you will never leave today!"


    In the distance, Lin Chen saw the scene where the Son of Yan Xing failed to play tricks, but felt a little funny, and thought in his heart, this Son of Yan Xing is really a talent, and he didn''t even need to set fire to him, the fire had already started.


    There was not much fear in the eyes of Shengzi Yanxing, Lin Chen could be sure that he would never do what the other party said honestly.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded.


    "This guy is really a dog licker. The saint even said that she doesn''t like him anymore, and he is still stalking and chasing him!"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he muttered, "How many messy things have you watched, and you even understand the word ''licking the dog''?"


    Lin Huohuo was quite proud: "Anyway, I know more than you do."


    Lin Chen corrected: "He''s not licking a dog. A dog licking can''t do such a thing of drugging and tying people up, let alone be so brazen!


    Dog licking means that people don''t like you. You keep trying to curry favor with the other person, begging the other person to like you, which leads to being manipulated by the other person, but he is obviously not like this.


    He said that the other party didn''t like him, but he still firmly held the initiative in his own hands. "


    "Then what''s his name?" Lin Huohuo felt that his words seemed quite reasonable.


    Lin Chen thought for a while and said with a smile: "This is called a war wolf. When people face dogs, they treat them like servants, but when they face wolves, they don''t have the guts!"


    While speaking, he flew towards the Yan Xing Shengzi and the others, and said loudly:


    "You keep saying that you don''t want to bully the small with the big, but now you are forcing people to swear with the ''heart of the Dao'', is it possible that you are not bullying the small with the big?"


    Shengzi Yanxing and several members of the Yunluo Sect had already noticed Lin Chen in the distance, but seeing that he seemed to be just watching the fun, they ignored him.


    Seeing Lin Chen getting involved at this time, they were a little surprised.


    The next moment, Lin Chen no longer concealed his aura, and the aura of the fourth-rank god king swept in all directions like a storm!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Shengzi Yanxing and the middle-aged woman changed drastically at the same time, the former looked happy, while the latter looked ugly.


    "Senior! Thank you senior for speaking out. This old woman is shameless and bullies me. I am only 23 years old this year. If I am one tenth of her age, no, one ten thousandth, how can she be my opponent?


    Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet, the junior is the holy son of the Xinyan clan, the future patriarch of the Xinyan clan. The seniors help today, and the juniors will definitely return ten times in the future! "


    The Son of Yanxing was very excited.


    He is obviously good at being a man, and he said that as long as he helps him, he will definitely repay him later.


    But this guy is shameless, he is obviously only one of the "future heirs" of the Xinyan clan, and it is not certain which holy son will become the patriarch in the end.


    In his mouth, it seems that he will become the patriarch in the future, and it is destined to be a certainty.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s face became even uglier.


    She cupped her hands towards Lin Chen: "Fellow Daoist, don''t listen to his nonsense! Although this guy is the holy son of the Xinyan clan, with his character, he can never become the patriarch of the Xinyan clan. Please also ask the fellow Taoist to betray me." Luo teach me to save face, don''t meddle in this matter."


    "Wow!" Shengzi Yan Xing yelled strangely, with an exaggerated expression.


    "Senior, did you hear that she is threatening you? The subtext is, the matter of Yunluo Sect, I advise you not to meddle in it! If you really don''t care, she will definitely think that you are afraid of Yunluo Sect."


    The corner of the middle-aged woman''s mouth twitched, and she looked at Shengzi Yanxing angrily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this guy''s identity really made people feel a little scruples, she really wanted to slap this annoying mouth hard.


    Lin Chen said with a faint smile: "I don''t care what his identity is, and I don''t care about any rewards, but I''m not used to bullying the little by the big. Once I encounter it, I can''t ignore it.


    There is really no need for adults to get involved in the love between children! As for his behavior, although a little extreme, but men are not bad, women do not love, as long as it does not really hurt your saint, in my opinion, there is no need to be so aggressive. "


    Just now, Shengzi Yanxing said that he was only 23 years old, which really surprised Lin Chen.


    This is so young!


    For a cultivator in the God King Realm, this age is no different from just being born!


    Before, he still thought that the strength of this Yanxing Holy Son was too weak, but now considering the other party''s age, he realized that the Holy Son of the Xinyan Clan is a heaven-defying existence!


    Lin Huohuo made a "cut" in his mind, aiming at Lin Chen saying that he didn''t care about the other party''s identity and reward...


    From Lin Huohuo''s point of view, it was simply talking nonsense.


    Shengzi Yanxing said pleasantly: "It''s good that men are not bad, women don''t love! That''s right. I used to pretend to be honest, but in the end I was dismissed and boring.


    Furthermore, if I stick to those dead rules, I won''t even be able to see the face of the saintess of Yunluo Sect, so how can I pursue her?


    I didn''t realize that the senior is still a master when it comes to the relationship between men and women! After this incident, they must drink 30,000 cups together! "


    Swish! Swish! Swish¡ª¡ª


    Nine flying swords flew out from the middle-aged woman''s cuffs one after another, pointing directly at Lin Chen.


    "Are you going to force me to make a move?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were cold:


    "Facing you, I won''t be as merciful as I was when I faced him! Based on my feeling, it shouldn''t be long before you stepped into the fourth-order god-king level? I advise you not to seek death!"

 Chapter 5508

    "Be careful! Among the nine flying swords, there are a total of three low-grade grandmist treasures, each of which is entangled with a strong bloody smell.


    Once injured, leaving a wound, then, it is by no means easy to recover from ordinary wounds. Although it won''t kill you, it will also reduce your combat power, which is a bit troublesome anyway. If that''s the case, I''m the only one to do it. "


    In my mind, the voice of Lin Huo resounded.


    Lin Huohuo had just left the customs, but he actually wanted to use people to practice his skills and test his current combat power.


    However, in her eyes, the fourth-rank god king is like an ant, and he is not even qualified to be her whetstone, so she also let Lin Chen handle it by himself.


    But if the situation got out of control, she would have to intervene no matter what.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t hurt me!" Lin Chen looked very confident.


    "It''s true that I have just stepped into the fourth-order god-king level, but it doesn''t mean that I''m not as good as you. Who is looking for death, you have to fight to find out!"


    As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he saw the nine flying swords beside the middle-aged woman turned into nine streaks of light and shot towards him.


    The middle-aged woman is a senior member of the Yunluo Sect. For countless years, she has always been the only one who does not take others seriously. No one has ever dared to provoke her like this.


    Earlier, when she asked Lin Chen to leave politely, she felt that she had given the other party a great deal of face, but this guy didn''t know what to do. If that''s the case, then don''t blame yourself!


    Looking at the nine flying swords that had arrived in front of him in an instant, Lin Chen did not panic at all.


    When the nine flying swords were only a few meters away from him, Lin Chen''s eyes were filled with a strange blood color, covering a radius of ten meters.


    In the shrouded area, the space becomes distorted like a surging current. The nine long swords flying towards Lin Chen, entering this distorted space area, immediately looked like a group of explorers entering a maze, or like flying birds who lost their vision, sprinting left and right, flying around Lin Chen, but can''t touch the forest


    Chen the slightest.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged woman showed a bit of surprise on her face, but her expression was still calm.


    She took a step, like shrinking the ground into an inch, entered the blood-colored domain in an instant, and grabbed one of the low-grade primordial treasures!


    With a sword in hand, thousands of rays of light flew out of her hand, and then gathered into a river, like huge waves splashing the sky, with a terrifying sword intent, surging towards Lin Chen, trying to drown him.


    A strong sense of crisis permeated Lin Chen''s heart.


    Heart beating uncontrollably!


    In my mind, Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded again.


    "This is the supernatural power of the door, be careful! Those who can control the supernatural power account for a very small proportion of the fourth-order god kings.


    This guy may not be the top among the fourth-order god kings, but he is far stronger than those ordinary ascetics who have just stepped into the fourth-order god kings. Although what she said earlier sounds arrogant, she does have the capital of arrogance! "


    When Lin Chen saw the other party using Taiyi supernatural powers, not only did he not feel nervous, but he became even more excited.


    "Okay! The stronger the better! If not, I don''t even have the qualifications to be my whetstone!" Lin Chen laughed.


    Lin Huohuo was really speechless, thinking to himself, this guy is really better at bragging than himself.


    However, relying on her getting along with Lin Chen for so long, she knew that since Lin Chen behaved like this, it meant that he should have some way to deal with it in his heart.


    If it was before, she would immediately try to read Lin Chen''s thoughts. As for whether Lin Chen would be unhappy, she would not bother to answer.


    But many things have changed unconsciously.


    She didn''t choose to do that, but thought to herself, anyway, she would get the answer right away, so there was no need to worry.


    This middle-aged woman is nothing more than a fourth-rank god king. Even if Lin Chen is not an opponent, as long as she is present, there will be no accidents.


    The Jianguang river like waves is about to drown Lin Chen.


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s body became unreal, like a candle in the wind, flickering on and off.


    As his figure flickered, the distorted space around him, with a special law, constantly appeared space cracks, and kept disappearing.


    Lin Chen seemed to be moving in various space cracks, and kept escaping into different space cracks. The wave of sword light washed over his body, but it didn''t cause any harm to him!


    To put it simply, he was dodged by him! Looking at the stunned middle-aged woman, Lin Chen smiled lightly and said: "You are too confident! How can someone rush directly in front of me and perform the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box? Isn''t this the same as telling me to come up with the strongest defense means, or the strongest


    Can you deal with it with your body skills?


    If you know how to use a little careful thinking and surprise, then I might fall into your hands before I can dodge in time! "


    The middle-aged woman stared blankly at Lin Chen, but still didn''t answer, as if she couldn''t accept what happened just now.


    What Lin Chen said was indeed true, but she never thought that the other party could escape her strongest blow!


    Since she believed that it was impossible for the other party to escape, she naturally didn''t think about using any careful thinking, but just wanted to use the fastest speed to severely injure Lin Chen!


    As a result, the strongest method at his disposal, Taiyi supernatural power - "Xingyao Sword Falling", was actually dodged?


    Not far away, Shengzi Yanxing and several other members of the Yunluo Sect were stunned.


    "Taiyi supernatural power! This is Taiyi supernatural power-level agility!"


    Shengzi Yanxing looked at Lin Chen with surprise in his eyes, didn''t it mean that he had just stepped into the fourth-level god king not long ago, how could he master the means of this level?


    Could it be that he had already mastered it before stepping into the fourth rank of God King?


    This senior who came out of nowhere seems to be more difficult than I predicted!


    His voice was not loud, but the ears of everyone present were so sensitive that they could all hear him clearly.


    The middle-aged woman looked ugly.


    If the opponent can evade his strongest means, then what he uses must be the same level of Taiyi supernatural power!


    This is a very simple logic, it''s not that she couldn''t think of it before, it''s just that she doesn''t want to accept it!


    But the facts were in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t tolerate her unwillingness to accept it.


    "When did you create your own Taiyi supernatural level agility?"


    Lin Huohuo''s surprised voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. Before Lin Chen could answer, he said to himself:


    "I see! The unicorn of the primordial giant beast brought you gains not only in terms of realm, but also helped you create another supernatural power?"


    "Not only!" Lin Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huohuo was taken aback for a moment, a little confused about what Lin Chen meant by this.


    Lin Chen smiled lightly and said, "It would be boring to say it directly. If you continue to read, you will know?" Lin Huohuo gave a disdainful "cut", but he was indeed looking forward to it.

 Chapter 5509

    The others taught by Yunluo thought that the middle-aged woman would definitely win, but they were just not sure how much effort it would take.


    However, the scene right now was completely beyond their expectation, they never expected that this person also possesses the supernatural power of Mentai!


    "Uncle, let us help you!"


    "Finished formation!"


    ...


    Several people were very decisive, took out their weapons one after another, and rushed towards Lin Chen.


    The battle in front of them already had suspense, so they naturally couldn''t continue to watch from the sidelines.


    "Hey, the opponent of you guys is me, what kind of skill is it to bully the few?"


    Shengzi Yanxing shouted loudly, biting the bullet and chasing after him.


    He knew in his heart that although the strength of these people was far inferior to that of the middle-aged woman, they were all first-tier god kings and second-tier god kings. Although he was stronger than ordinary ascetics of the same level, he was no match for the combination of these people.


    But in this situation, if you don''t help, it would be too unmanly.


    The next moment, he stopped, a little dumbfounded.


    A beam of light flew out of Lin Chen''s arms!


    It is a delicately styled jade pot, which looks crystal clear, as if transparent, with complicated patterns on the surface, the size can only be held in the palm of one hand.


    Gusts of wind gushed out from the mouth of the pot.


    The expressions of several Yunluo Cult masters who rushed towards Lin Chen changed drastically, they exclaimed, their bodies turned into streamers, and were collected into the jade pot!


    "This is... a low-grade grandmist treasure? No! A low-rank grandmist treasure is not so powerful. A middle-rank grandmist treasure? He... he actually has such a treasure?"


    Yan Xing was surprised. Seeing that the "Demon Refining Pot" came out and helped him deal with several low-level god kings, Lin Chen thought to himself, no wonder monks always fight to the death for all kinds of treasures. , can play


    Decisive role!


    The middle-aged woman used her supernatural powers, and it was fine if she didn''t get any benefits from Lin Chen. At this moment, seeing that the few people she brought were all taken away, she couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    She said: "Forget it, since Fellow Daoist insists on protecting him, then, today, I will show you face, Fellow Daoist, and let Shengzi Yanxing leave. Please also release my nephews, and I will take them away now!" "


    Upon hearing this, the Holy Son of Yanxing said, "Senior, let them go. There are many strong men in the Yunluo Sect, so there is no need to have too much hatred for me and them!"


    These words made Lin Chen feel a little more fond of this guy, but does this guy feel a little good about himself, as if what he is doing now is entirely for him?


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "No way. How do I know, will you find someone to take revenge on me in the future?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned and said, "I can assure you!"


    Lin Chen said: "How do I know, is your promise sincere?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman were full of anger, and she gritted her teeth: "I swear with my heart!"


    Lin Chen said: "I swear with my heart that you will not come to trouble me in the future? That can indeed guarantee that you will not come to trouble me.


    But who knows, will you let other people come to trouble me? Even if you don''t let other people from your sect come to trouble me, who knows, will you have other tricks? "


    "You deceive people too much!"


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t bear it anymore, she stabbed at Lin Chen with a long sword.


    Shengzi Yanxing grinned in the distance, and also felt that this senior seemed a little too much, and he was simply forcing the other party to continue fighting him.


    He didn''t know that this was really Lin Chen''s goal!


    After all, when you meet a monk of the same level, you will naturally have to play to your heart''s content. Even if it is to end, it will have to wait until you have tried the current special skill of pressing the bottom of the box!


    The middle-aged woman stabbed out with a sword, and the other eight swords seemed to have finally found their target. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Chen. Like a sword net, Lin Chen was going to be strangled!


    Lin Chen''s body became illusory, and he escaped into a crack in space. The blood light around him disappeared in an instant, and appeared in the distance again in an instant.


    Lin Chen''s figure intertwined with blood light, he was still in the blood-colored domain, easily opened the distance to avoid the attack of Feijian!


    "What''s the name of your body technique?" Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Birth and death forbidden zone!" Lin Chen replied.


    "Birth and death restricted zone... what do you mean?" Lin Huohuo asked curiously.


    Lin Chen said: "You have a lot of questions!"


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, don''t say it, rare!" Lin Huohuo pouted.


    Although Lin Chen didn''t answer, she guessed that since Lin Chen was able to create this movement technique due to the influence of the original behemoth, then the name is most likely related to the original behemoth.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    At the beginning, when Lin Chen entered the realm of the original giant beast, he had the feeling that his life and death depended on the opponent''s thought, and he felt that he had stepped into a restricted area that he should not have stepped into!


    The name "Birth and Death Forbidden Zone" comes from this.


    Lin Chen continued: "In order not to ask you later, let me tell you first. Next, the trick I want to use is called ''Wanfa Dominant Seal''!"


    "The seal of all laws of supremacy?"


    Lin Huohuo was taken aback. She thought that what Lin Chen was going to use next was another supernatural power¡ªthe Grasp of Chaos, but it turned out to be some kind of "seal of all laws of supremacy". Could it be that this guy didn''t want to end the battle too quickly, so he refused to use it? take out the strongest hand


    part?


    It''s just that, what kind of method is this "seal of all laws of supremacy", I have never seen him use it before.


    "Roar--!!"


    Lin Chen let out a low growl.


    An ancient aura diffused from his body, phantoms of stars appeared in this world, the stars fell, and a terrifying coercion permeated.


    Yanxing Shengzi''s expression changed drastically, he felt that even breathing became difficult, and he quickly retreated a distance.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Lin Chen seemed to have turned into some kind of ancient beast, and there was an aura that made his heart tremble.


    A huge one-horned phantom appeared on Lin Chen''s body.


    Compared with this huge phantom, Lin Chen looked extremely small, like an ordinary person standing on an aircraft carrier.


    "The original giant beast! You are imitating that guy''s aura! Wait, what is going on with this phantom, the ''Wanfa Dominant Seal'' you just mentioned, could it be..."


    Lin Huohuo''s mind was shaken wildly, and he had a guess in his mind.


    Lin Chen didn''t respond to her, but made seals with both hands and pushed forward.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª! !


    The space ahead continued to shatter.


    All kinds of laws surged out like waves, and immediately the phantom on Lin Chen rushed towards the middle-aged woman like a giant beast riding on the waves!


    A strong sense of crisis welled up deep in the heart of the middle-aged woman.


    Her expression changed drastically, she turned around and wanted to escape, but the phantoms of the fallen stars turned into chains and chains, besieging her!


    In an instant, the giant beast was in front of her.


    The unicorn on the giant beast''s head burst into brilliant golden light!


    Shengzi Yanxing let out a cry of pain and quickly closed his eyes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª! ! The phantom, whose appearance was exactly the same as the original giant beast, was like a big fish jumping out of the sea, and slammed into the middle-aged woman''s body.

 Chapter 5510

    The middle-aged woman is like a wild animal locked in a cage. It is difficult to escape for a while, but it does not mean that she has no way to resist.


    When she opened her mouth, beams of sword light flew out, intertwining mightily and intertwined into a giant clock, enveloping her inside.


    This is obviously an extremely powerful defense method.


    The phantom of the big fish slammed into the giant clock, and in just a moment, cracks appeared on the giant clock, and then it was torn apart and shattered into spots of light.


    The middle-aged woman was like a ball that was thrown into the air. When it flew upside down, her body shattered like porcelain.


    Rumble!


    The phantom of the big fish turned into a storm, sweeping up the dust from the body of the middle-aged woman.


    In the distant space, there were ripples, and the big fish flew into it, and finally disappeared, as if returning to the endless ocean.


    The astonishing scene made Yan Xing Shengzi not far away dumbfounded!


    The breath of the middle-aged woman did not disappear, but it became extremely weak.


    She appeared not far away, with huge gaps all over her body, her Adam''s apple rose and fell, and she vomited blood, but she didn''t seem to care about the severe pain in her body at all, she stared at Lin Chen and said angrily, "Taiyi supernatural power?"


    "Taiyi supernatural power!"


    Yanxing Shengzi opened his mouth almost in unison with the middle-aged woman, but he didn''t ask, but spoke in a very affirmative tone.


    Although the strength of Yan Xing Shengzi is just like that, his identity means that his vision must be extraordinary. Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was surprised and said:


    "Who the hell are you! The fourth-rank god king controls the supernatural power of Taiyi. It is impossible for such a person to be unknown, but I have never heard of you before!"


    Lin Chen muttered: "I was worried about killing you just now, but I only displayed 30% of the power of the ''Wanfa Dominant Seal''. Just like this, can you immediately guess that it is Taiyi''s supernatural power?"


    The son of Yan Xing showed shock on his face: "It''s only 30% of the power? Senior is really amazing! Taiyi supernatural power also has strengths and weaknesses. Senior''s method is undoubtedly the top level among Taiyi supernatural powers .


    Even if it is only 30% of the power, it is completely comparable to ordinary Taiyi supernatural powers! Even a blind person would not be able to regard such methods as the supernatural powers! "


    Lin Chen glanced at Shengzi Yanxing.


    Although this guy is suspected of flattering, but this is indeed very comfortable to listen to.


    In my mind, the voice of Lin Huo resounded.


    "You really gave me a big surprise! You actually created a Taiyi supernatural power by observing the unicorn of the original giant beast? No! Rather than observing the unicorn of the original giant beast, it is better to say that it is borrowed from the original monster''s unicorn. The Dao rhyme of the original giant beast, from this point of view, there should be some similarities between your "Tao" and the "Tao" of the original giant beast, otherwise, you can''t have


    Such a big catch! "


    Lin Chen responded with a smile: "Surprise?"


    Lin Huohuo''s tone faltered.


    According to what she said at the beginning, Lin Chen was only her temporary host. After coming to the Hongmeng Realm, Lin Chen might be thrown away at any time and replaced by a more powerful one.


    But unconsciously, everything changed.


    If she only regarded Lin Chen as a host who could get rid of at any time, it would be impossible for her to be surprised by Lin Chen''s huge harvest right now!


    "Hmph! I''m just doing it for Lele''s sake!" Lin Huohuo snorted.


    Lin Chen smiled, and with a thought, he saw streamers flying out of the demon refining pot, which were the members of the Yunluo Sect who had just been admitted into it.


    Several members of the Yunluo Cult were released, thinking that their uncle had subdued them and forced them to release them, but they were shocked when they saw the serious injury of the middle-aged woman.


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged woman was taken aback.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I didn''t intend to embarrass you, but I just hate your domineering attitude, so I punished you slightly! Now, you can go."


    Are we domineering?


    Are you kidding, obviously you are much more arrogant than me, okay?


    The middle-aged woman was speechless, but seeing that the other party seemed to be really willing to let her wait for others to leave, she was too lazy to continue entangled in these things, and left quickly with a few nephews.


    "Senior, you really have a lot of adults, so you just let them go?" The Son of Yan Xing flew to Lin Chen''s side.


    Lin Chen said lightly: "You want me to catch up and kill them?"


    "Ah? No, no, no! I don''t mean that."


    The Son of Yanxing quickly shook his head, "Although the Yunluo Cult is not as good as our Xinyan clan, it''s best not to provoke them."


    Lin Chen joked: "You know this truth, and you still go to provoke other saints?"


    The Holy Son of Yanxing took it for granted: "That''s different! I am sincere to their saintesses, but they insist on interfering. I didn''t provoke them, they came to provoke me!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s logic is a bit rogue. If you want to pursue a saint, if she doesn''t like it, it''s just to provoke you?


    According to this logic, if you pursue a woman and the family disagrees, wouldn''t you want to beat up her parents?


    "You abducted their saintess?" Lin Chen asked.


    Shengzi Yanxing nodded, and quickly explained: "However, I didn''t intend to restrict her freedom. I just took her to a relatively safe and hidden place, and wanted to impress her with my heart!"


    Lin Chen said: "The result?"


    Shengzi Yanxing scratched his head, and said embarrassingly: "In the end, she found an opportunity to send a message back to the sect. Soon, people from the Yunluo Sect came to take her away and hunted me down."


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him like a fool, Shengzi Yan Xing hurriedly explained:


    "It''s not that I''m stupid! Who would have thought that her underwear is a treasure, and it can be used for communication? I can''t, I''ll take all her clothes off!"


    Lin Chen: "..."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to inquire about your affairs. Earlier, you said that if I help you, you will repay me ten times, right?" Lin Chen changed the topic and said with a smile.


    Shengzi Yanxing rolled his eyes and said in surprise: "I seem to have said this just now. However, I heard you say, senior, that you don''t care about my identity, nor my return!


    Senior is really a good person. There are fewer and fewer people like you who do good deeds without expecting anything in return. I will definitely keep you in mind¡ª¡ª er, senior, what are you doing, why are you looking around, looking like you want to kill someone? The look of silence?


    ah! That''s right, I did say just now, if you help me, senior, I will repay you tenfold. I will repay the grace of saving my life no matter what! If not, how can I get over it? "


    Seeing that Lin Chen''s expression had cooled down, Shengzi Yanxing looked around, as if he was about to make a move, he was startled, and his expression was embarrassing.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just found out that the scenery here in the evening is really good, so I have to take a look at it." Lin Chen laughed, "I don''t have any strict requirements, I just need you to answer me. Just a question."

 Chapter 5511

    "what is the problem?"


    The Son of Yan Xing had a vigilant expression on his face.


    He had roughly guessed that the other party''s offer of help was not because he saw injustice, but because he had a purpose from the very beginning.


    But in any case, the other party did help him a lot.


    As long as the other party''s request is not too excessive, it can be considered.


    Lin Chen said: "As far as I know, under normal circumstances, the Xinyan clan does not have a holy son. Does the existence of a holy son mean that something happened to your patriarch, so you need to choose a new patriarch? ?¡±


    Shengzi Yanxing''s expression relaxed a little, he was able to answer this question.


    "The old ancestor is fine. Looking at the entire Guixu Immortal Territory, who can hurt him?" Yanxing Shengzi quickly replied.


    Lin Chen carefully observed his expression, he didn''t seem to be lying: "Then why, choose a new patriarch?"


    "Why else, the ancestor wants to be lazy!" Yanxing Shengzi muttered angrily.


    Lin Chen: "Lazy?"


    Son of Yan Xing said: "The ancestor is currently in retreat, leaving all affairs to a few elders to take care of. What he means is to elect a new patriarch during the period of his retreat.


    When he leaves the customs, he will hand over the ''Holy Fire All Heavens Seal'' to the new patriarch. And he will go to God''s Domain to seek a breakthrough in the realm! "


    Before Lin Chen asked again, he muttered to himself and added:


    "The Xinyan clan is so famous that no one dares to mess with it. For so many years, the old ancestor has nothing else to do, but he is busy managing the crap in the clan all day long! I reckon that he is finally getting impatient. I want to go to God¡¯s Realm to play, but I¡¯m talking about pursuing a breakthrough in the realm! If it¡¯s not like this, why do you have to hide and retreat even now, and leave everything to a few elders to fight?


    reason? Obviously lazy! "


    "I''m living well, and now I''m retreating in the clan..."


    Lin Chen didn''t care about why the patriarch of the Xinyan clan wanted to go to God''s Domain.


    What he cares about is whether he can meet the patriarch of the Xinyan clan when he goes there and ask him to help him.


    The patriarch of the Xinyan clan did not have an accident, which is good news.


    But the other party is retreating, which is a bit troublesome!


    God kings and strongmen, especially those who encounter bottlenecks in their realm, take a very long time to retreat every time, millions of years, that is considered fast!


    It''s impossible for me to go to the Xinyan clan and wait for the other party to leave the customs, right?


    Furthermore, whether the other party is willing to help after they leave the customs is still up for debate.


    "Aren''t you, what''s the matter, you want to ask my ancestor for help?" Yanxing Shengzi observed Lin Chen, and said suddenly.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "You are not stupid!"


    "Senior, what you said, how can I be a stupid person with my appearance?"


    The Son of Yanxing smiled, "How about this? You go to the Xinyan Clan, don''t say that I am besieged outside here, and I even need your help, and I can make you and Meet the ancestors!


    As for what kind of help you want the old ancestor to do, and whether the old ancestor is willing to help, then I don''t care. "


    Lin Chen happily said: "Isn''t he in seclusion? You have such a big face that you can let him go out and meet me?"


    "I''ve said it all, the old ancestor is just being lazy! If it''s a retreat to attack the realm, or even a retreat to death, I certainly don''t dare to disturb him. But right now, it''s not like that at all!"


    Son of Yan Xing was obviously dissatisfied with his ancestor''s laziness.


    Lin Chen was stunned.


    Dare this guy keep saying that the patriarch of the Xinyan clan went to retreat, and that he wanted to give up the position of patriarch, he was lazy, not just talking nonsense?


    "Okay! Then it''s settled. I will never mention what happened today, so as not to embarrass you in the clan. And you, help me introduce your ancestors."


    Lin Chen agreed very simply.


    "Then let''s stop wasting time here, I will take you back to the clan now!" The voice of the Son of Yan Xing fell, and the person had turned into a streamer and flew forward.


    Lin Chen chased after him.


    "You are in such a hurry, why do you want to go back and do something urgent?"


    "No! I''m in a hurry to take you there quickly, and then come back to pursue the saintess of the Yunluo Sect." The Son of Yan Xing said with a matter-of-fact expression.


    "..." Lin Chen was speechless for a while, and rubbed his nose, "I''m a little curious now, how beautiful is that Yunluo Sect saint, who can make you so interested."


    "Wrong! Big mistake! Vulgar!"


    The Holy Son of Yanxing said with some disdain, "In terms of appearance, I have seen too many women who are more beautiful than the saintesses of the Yunluo Sect. But are we the kind of ascetics who are obsessed with appearance?


    I teach the saint to Yunluo, that is true love! That''s all. I told you about young people, but you don''t understand seniors. "


    Lin Chen just thinks this guy is simply a weirdo.


    The temperament of Yan Xing Shengzi is very similar to those young people on the earth, and it is really out of tune with the world of ascetics.


    However, perhaps because of this, Lin Chen inexplicably felt that he was quite pleasing to the eye.


    The Holy Son of Yanxing coughed, and said with a dry smile: "Senior, can you do me a favor later? After I kidnapped the Yunluo Sect Saintess once, the difficulty will be doubled if I try to do it again. You Can you-"


    "You want me to steal someone for you?"


    "Hey, what stealing people, this is too ugly! This is called the beauty of adults! From now on, your position, senior, will definitely be indispensable at the wedding banquet between me and the saintess of Yunluo Sect!"


    "If my business is done, I can help you."


    "Ah? Really?" Son of Yan Xing said casually, but Lin Chen actually agreed.


    If it''s the elders of the clan, let alone agreeing to help him do such absurd things, don''t be scolded bloody, and then shut down for a while, it''s fine!


    Lin Chen said: "Now is the critical moment to compete for the position of patriarch. You spend so much time on love between men and women, do you want to hand over the position of patriarch to the other holy sons?"


    Shengzi Yanxing said disdainfully: "I''m not interested in the position of patriarch! Whoever wants it, just give it to whoever it is."


    Lin Chen said: "Is it because I don''t want it, so I don''t fight, or because I know it''s impossible to win against others, so I don''t fight?"


    "This..." Shengzi Yanxing was a little embarrassed, this question was too sharp, he smiled wryly, "I can''t compete! I''m not interested either!"


    The two chatted while walking forward, and found that they got along very well with each other.


    Lin Chen didn''t look like that kind of old and antique ascetic at all. He gave Yanxing Shengzi the feeling that he was like a brother who was not much older than himself, and he was extremely sympathetic.


    time flies.


    The scenery is constantly changing, across the vast ocean, across the mountains and rivers, what is in front of you is the endless yellow sand in the sky.


    "This is the Spirit Fusion Desert! Senior, we will be there soon." Son of Yan Xing said excitedly. Lin Chen''s eyes fell on a weird statue in the desert, and he asked, "What is the origin of that statue, is it related to your Xinyan clan?"

 Chapter 5512

    Although there is still a long distance between the desert below, but with Lin Chen''s amazing eyesight, he can still see clearly.


    On the desert, stands a statue more than ten meters high.


    Its appearance is somewhat similar to that of a wolf, but it is more majestic than a wolf. It has two horns on its head, its body is covered with black scales, its feet are on flames, and it has three tails.


    Lin Chen even saw that many people in the desert were worshiping the statue.


    They are very devout, and when they kneel down, spiritual power overflows and is constantly swallowed by the statue.


    "That is the divine beast of our Xinyan clan, named Huo Dou! It is a creature that was born at the beginning of the opening of the Primordial Realm."


    Shengzi Yanxing glanced at the statue below, showing a bit of complacency, and explained to Lin Chen.


    "The entire Rongling Desert is the territory of our Xinyan Clan. But we never oppressed the people in the desert, but instead gave them a lot of shelter and benefits.


    They regard our family as gods and worship them. In the Rongling Desert, every ethnic group has such a statue!


    This statue always shows that our Xinyan clan is the ruler of the Rongling Desert, and is always enshrined by various ethnic groups. "


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin, puzzled and said: "To pay homage to your clan, why is the statue built not by your patriarch, but by this divine beast named ''Huo Dou''?"


    The Holy Son of Yan Xing said: "The power of faith they provide is of no use to our Xin Yan clan, but it can become food for fighting.


    Huo Dou devours the power of faith and can transform it into ''Thousand Misfortune God Yan''! ''Thousand Misfortune God Flames'' combined with the innate flames of our Xinyan clan can become one of the most powerful flames in the entire Hongmeng Realm.


    It is also because of this combination of flames that our Xinyan Clan is comparable to the top refining forces in God''s Domain in the art of refining! "


    Lin Chen only knew that the Xinyan clan was very good at refining weapons, but he didn''t know that there were so many skills in it.


    Huo Dou is a creature that was born at the beginning of the opening of the Hongmeng Realm. This name sounds quite intimidating, but it is obviously not comparable to the Primordial Fire.


    Although Primordial Flame is far behind Pangu and Primal Beast in terms of strength, it is still of the same generation.


    I just don''t know, if the "Thousand Misfortune God Yan" of Fudou is fused with the flames of the Xinyan family, can the power be compared with the original fire?


    Before Lin Chen could ask, Lin Huohuo in his mind seemed to know what he was thinking, and said proactively:


    "The fusion flame of ''Thousand Misfortune God Yan'' can be compared with me now, but in terms of flame power, compared with me at the peak, it is too far behind! Probably the gap between you and the original giant beast .¡±


    "..." Lin Chen felt that Lin Huohuo might be bragging, the gap was too big.


    But if you brag, you can brag, is it necessary to take the opportunity to hurt me, I am not as good as the original giant beast, you can do it, right?


    Nearly an hour passed.


    A towering mountain with a height of one million feet came into Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "That is the clan land of our Xinyan clan!" Said the Son of Yanxing.


    As the distance between the two of them and the mountain got closer, the temperature continued to rise. When the distance was still tens of miles away, the temperature was already comparable to being in a flame.


    But there were still miles to go, and the temperature was hot enough to melt the sand.


    Not only that, but Lin Chen also felt a hot and heavy coercion shrouding himself, as if there were a pair of eyes invisible, examining himself.


    Ordinary ascetics couldn''t bear the terrifying temperature and coercion at all, but it had no effect on Lin Chen.


    Compared with the terrifying coercive domain of the original giant beast, this is simply child''s play!


    "Yan Xing! What are you doing back to the clan when you''re not spending time and drinking outside, wasting your time?"


    A figure flew from the direction of the mountain. After seeing the Son of Yan Xing, he was startled for a while, and then said loudly with unfriendly eyes.


    "Hey! I''ve been getting more and more unlucky recently. I finally came back and met this guy."


    When the Son of Yan Xing saw this person, he had an unlucky expression on his face.


    Lin Chen looked at the other party carefully, he had the same skin color as Yan Xing Shengzi, and he also had two short horns on his head, so he was obviously a member of the Xinyan clan.


    If there is a difference, it is much taller and handsomer than Yan Xing Shengzi!


    Seeing that Lin Chen was a little confused, the Holy Son of Yanxing explained: "His name is Chi Yan, and he is the same Holy Son as me. There is some festival between me and him!"


    Lin Chen came to a sudden: "Is it because of the competition for the position of patriarch?"


    The Holy Son of Yan Xing shook his head: "That''s not true. I''m really not very interested in the position of patriarch, so I won''t go enmity with the other Holy Sons just because of this."


    "why?"


    "Because I''m more handsome than him!"


    Shengzi Yanxing raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "He likes a woman from the tribe, but she just ignores him. Later, when I got closer to that woman, he saw me, and he began to see me as a thorn in my side. Make trouble for me everywhere."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. How thick-skinned this guy is to say that he is more handsome than others?


    However, Lin Chen doesn''t think it''s strange that the woman likes Son Yan Xing more.


    The charm of character is often above appearance.


    Especially in the world of ascetics, each of them only knows how to bury their heads in hard work, in other words, it is a group of very boring guys.


    Among a group of boring guys, there is such an alternative as Yan Xing Shengzi, it is perfectly normal for women to find him interesting and fall in love with him.


    What''s more, although this guy is unreliable, he can be said to be a man in his actions.


    Breaking into the Yunluo Sect and robbing the Holy Maiden directly is not something ordinary people can do!


    "That woman, is your woman now?" Lin Chen said.


    Shengzi Yanxing shook his head: "I have been in touch with her for a while, and I found that we are not suitable for each other, but she still likes me. Hey, it''s all caused by being handsome!


    Thinking about it carefully, the reason why the Yunluo Sect Saintess has been slow to accept me is probably because I am too handsome, making her feel insecure? "


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and touched his fat face, feeling quite emotional.


    "Yan Xing, you are still so uneducated, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Chiyan flew to the front angrily.


    He looked at Lin Chen with hatred in his eyes.


    Firstly, because Lin Chen came with Yan Xing; secondly, Lin Chen just ignored him just now, and only talked to Yan Xing, which made him feel insulted.


    "If you talk to me, I will talk to you? You have such a big face!"


    Shengzi Yanxing rolled his eyes, "Get out of the way quickly! I want to take my friend to meet the ancestor!"


    "Why should I step aside?"


    Chi Yan sneered again and again, "Did you forget that to bring outsiders into the clan land, you must obtain the permission of the elders or ancestors! If you don''t get permission, then I have the right to stop it."


    The Son of Yan Xing frowned.


    The rules are indeed such rules, but if you don''t follow them on weekdays, it''s actually fine.


    Right now, the opponent is using the rules to suppress him, but he has nothing to do.


    "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go in first."


    Shengzi Yanxing said something to Lin Chen, and when Lin Chen nodded, he turned into a streamer and flew forward, ignoring Shengzi Chiyan at all.


    Chiyan Shengzi waited until his figure disappeared, sneered, and looked at Lin Chen unkindly.

 Chapter 5513

    "Tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and Yan Xing?"


    Chiyan Shengzi''s tone was quite condescending, giving people a feeling that if Lin Chen answered dishonestly, he would simply commit a crime.


    What annoyed him was that Lin Chen didn''t seem to hear what he said, and was looking at the surrounding scenery by himself, let alone answering him, and didn''t even look at him.


    "I''m asking you something! Do you hear me?"


    Akayan Seiko''s eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    Lin Chen looked at him and pointed to his nose: "Are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense! If it wasn''t you, who else could it be! Open your eyes and see, is there anyone else around?" Chiyan Shengzi just felt baffled.


    Lin Chen showed a bit of apology: "I misunderstood. I thought you were out of your mind and talking to yourself."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chiyan Shengzi was so excited that he almost couldn''t help but do it directly.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Don''t think that I dare not touch you because Yan Xing brought you here! Don''t say it was you, even if he angered me, I will hit you anyway!"


    Lin Chen said: "Can you stop talking so much nonsense. Let me guess, do you want to ask me if you can get some negative news about the son of Yan Xing.


    For example, did he cause trouble outside, did he do anything to damage the face of the Xinyan clan? If there is, you will take it back to the clan to promote it and make him lose face? "


    Chiyan Shengzi''s expression changed.


    It was really guessed by Lin Chen!


    That''s what he intended!


    Lin Chen said contemptuously: "If you think he''s not pleasing to the eye, then just do it directly. Even if you lose, you still look like a man. But in the end, you want to dig other people''s black material, and then take it back to sue. It''s not like a man at all. It''s like a little kid."


    Now, Lin Chen understands better why that woman fell in love with the Son of Yan Xing, but not the one in front of her.


    Although the one in front of him looks taller and mightier, but in terms of courage, he is not a bit worse than the Yan Xing Son who dared to rush to abduct other saints.


    "I don''t know how the Xinyan clan chose the patriarch. Just the guy in front of him, even though he is stronger than the Yan Xing Shengzi, he is definitely not qualified for the position of patriarch.


    Although the guy Yanxing Shengzi is unreliable, at least he is definitely more responsible and courageous than this guy at critical moments. "


    Lin Chen muttered to himself.


    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart, which saint son the Xinyan clan chooses to be the patriarch has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care.


    "I advise you not to seek death!"


    Chiyan Shengzi didn''t expect that the guy in front of him would dare to mock himself like this, and the veins on his forehead bulged out of anger:


    "I''ve seen a lot of guys like you! You came to our Xinyan clan to ask us for help, right? You and Yanxing got together, it was definitely on purpose!"


    Lin Chen did not refute.


    This is indeed the case, he did come to seek help from the Xinyan clan, there is nothing he cannot admit.


    Chiyan Shengzi sneered and said: "In my eyes, guys like you are just wagging their tails and begging for alms from our Xinyan clan! It''s obviously a disservice to yourself that you dare to run rampant in front of me! Identity, without self-knowledge!"


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes: "You are the holy son of the Xinyan clan. I really don''t want to provoke you, but it doesn''t mean that I dare not provoke you! Misfortune comes out of your mouth. I advise you, before you speak, you''d better think about it." What will be the consequences."


    "Joke! You deserve to be treated with caution by a guy like you?"


    Chiyan Shengzi sneered.


    He was irritated by Lin Chen''s previous words, and wanted to do it, but if he did it first, it would be somewhat troublesome for the son of Yanxing to come with the elders of the clan.


    At that time, it will be Yan Xing''s astrology, even if he will not be punished in any way, he will be reprimanded by the elders to some extent.


    But if it was Lin Chen who made the first move, then he was just fighting back, and it was not his problem.


    "Our Xinyan Clan, as the ruler of Guixu Immortal Territory, has countless living beings bowing down. And I, the Holy Son of the Xinyan Clan, how noble is my status?


    Compared with me, you are as humble as an ant. If you have a little bit of self-knowledge, you should kneel down and kowtow to me now!


    If you can please me, maybe I can help you with a few good words, and the things you ask us can be easily handled.


    But if you make me unhappy, even if Yan Xing helps you, but if I get in the way, I promise, you will definitely return without success. "


    Chiyan Shengzi was aloof, sneering and sarcastic, looking at Lin Chen with naked disdain.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, this guy is deliberately trying to provoke you. Although he is annoying, he is the holy son of the Xinyan clan, and his status is there. It is very irrational to attack him.


    If you beat him, you are sweeping the face of the Xinyan clan. And this kind of ethnic group values ??face the most. At that time, it will become more troublesome to ask the patriarch of the Xinyan clan to help. "


    Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    The opponent''s aggressive method is very clumsy, but in many cases, as long as the emotions are mobilized, no matter how bad the aggressive method is, it can be successful.


    Lin Huohuo was worried that Lin Chen would attack Chiyan Shengzi impulsively, and that would ruin the event.


    "Small intolerance leads to chaos and big plans. I understand this truth!" Lin Chen responded.


    Just as Lin Huohuo breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Lin Chen say again: "However, I''ve never been the kind of character who takes a step back. Being called a dog by others and still swallowing my anger is not my character!"


    "Don''t be too impulsive!" Lin Huohuo felt helpless.


    Lin Chen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to do it first. What I mean is, if you can''t do it, then you can use your mouth! If he scolds me, then I will scold you back. Let''s compare and see who can scold me well." It''s even worse!"


    Lin Huo was stunned.


    It''s not about the ability at hand, but who scolds harder?


    Can it still be like this?


    "Why, are you very angry, but due to my identity, I dare not do anything? Haha! From this point of view, you are not only a dog wagging your tail and begging, but also a turtle without the slightest courage! Just you Such a guy is also worthy of stepping into the ancestral land of our Xinyan clan?"


    Chiyan Shengzi was full of complacency.


    Although the other party didn''t fall into the trap and didn''t attack first, after such a round of insults, he finally vented the anger in his heart, and he felt refreshed.


    With one''s own identity here, it is extremely normal for the other party not to dare to resist, and to be scolded honestly.


    The next moment, his brows frowned, just because there was a smile on Lin Chen''s face that he hated.


    "why are you laughing?"

 Chapter 5514

    "In terms of appearance, you are much better than the son of Yan Xing."


    Lin Chen said suddenly.


    Chiyan Shengzi couldn''t help but startled when he heard the words, and then smiled, thinking that Lin Chen was giving in to him.


    "You are very sensible, and you know how to bow your head to show favor. Let me tell you, I still have a slight chance of becoming the patriarch. As for that guy Yan Xing, he is just a piece of trash. He has absolutely no chance!


    As long as you listen to me obediently and tell me if he has done anything outside to lose the face of the tribe, I can consider it and let you be my follower in the future. Whatever you want us to do, I can do it for you too! "


    But in the next second, his smile became stiff, from triumphant to angry.


    "But in terms of personal charm, you are more than a star and a half behind Yanxing Shengzi. If any woman chooses between you and Yanxing Shengzi, she will choose him instead of you."


    Lin Chen rubbed his chin, didn''t take the angry Chiyan Son seriously at all, and continued on his own, "You have too many eyes and too little courage.


    Now this place is considered to be at the gate of your house. You are obviously upset with me, but you don''t even have the courage to do it directly, and you have to force me to make the first move. You are really a complete waste.


    Speaking of which, I do sympathize with you. The woman I like falls in love with a man I despise.


    Any idea what this means? Explain that the Son of Yan Xing that you look down on is actually much stronger than you, and you are purely feeling good about yourself.


    You think that Son of Yan Xing is a waste, but in fact, you, who can''t even be snatched by women, are the real waste;


    You say that I am a cowardly turtle, but in my opinion, a guy like you who dare not do anything at the door of your own house is the real coward.


    Also, do you really think that such a waste of yourself can affect what I want to do when I come here?


    I guess, the attitude of your ancestors towards the son of Yan Xing must be much better than that of you. How, am I right? "


    Chiyan Shengzi had already been stimulated so that the veins on his forehead were bulging, and he was gnashing his teeth. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being startled:


    "how do you know?"


    Lin Chen took it for granted: "Even though you are better than the Son of Yan Xing, if you want to choose one of you to be the patriarch, there is no doubt that you will choose the Son of Yan Xing!


    Like your ancestors, I can see the essence. From this perspective, to you, I am equivalent to your ancestors.


    Call the ancestors to come and listen to me? If I''m happy, maybe I''ll explain it to you in detail, why are you such a waste? "


    "court death!"


    Chiyan Shengzi yelled violently, couldn''t bear it anymore, and stretched out his hand to grab Lin Chen''s neck.


    Golden flames gushed out from Lin Chen in all directions, like a huge cage, surrounding Lin Chen.


    A frightening and fiery coercion enveloped Lin Chen, like chains of flames, trying to bind him completely.


    Chiyan Shengzi showed a sinister smile. In his eyes, Lin Chen was like a prey waiting to be slaughtered.


    boom!


    Before his palm touched Lin Chen, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his whole body was carried by a huge force, flying away into the distance.


    Lin Chen took his feet back, ignored the flames around him, and rushed out, reaching the sky above Chiyan Shengzi in an instant.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Chiyan Shengzi was horrified, realizing that this person''s strength was far above himself at the second level of God King.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for the people that the Son of Yan Xing befriends to be stronger than the Son of Yan Xing, and it is even more impossible to be on the same level as himself!


    As a result, the reality turned out to be the other way around.


    It''s because he can''t compare with others!


    Before Chiyan Shengzi could finish his sentence, Lin Chen stepped on his chest, and his whole figure fell towards the ground like a falling meteorite.


    Before he could hit the ground, Lin Chen appeared below him and kicked him away again.


    "Bastard! Stop it! You stop it!"


    Chiyan Shengzi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It wasn''t that he vomited blood from being beaten, but from being so angry that he vomited blood.


    If the other party wanted to kill him, there was a high probability that he would already be dead.


    However, the opponent controlled his strength and did not really injure himself, but kicked him around like a toy.


    The harm is not strong, the insult is great!


    Seeing the opponent appearing above him again, Chiyan Shengzi was full of despair, but he saw that the opponent suddenly remained motionless.


    Immediately afterwards, Chiyan Shengzi sensed an invisible force entangled in his body.


    It''s like a mosquito caught in a spider''s web, unable to move an inch.


    A terrifying aura descended on this world.


    In Lin Chen''s line of sight, there appeared a wolf-like monster with two horns on its head, its body covered with black scales, and it came from flames. It was more than ten meters tall.


    He immediately guessed the identity of the giant beast.


    After all, this appearance is exactly the same as those statues enshrined in the desert!


    The words of Chiyan Shengzi confirmed Lin Chen''s guess.


    "Senior Fudou!" Chiyan Shengzi shouted excitedly, "This guy is disrespectful to me, please help me¡ª"


    "Are you ordering me?"


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Dou glanced at him coldly, his eyes full of sternness.


    Chiyan Shengzi trembled in fright, and hurriedly said: "Your junior didn''t mean that. It''s just that I am the holy son of the Xinyan clan, and he insulted me like this is obviously to sweep the face of my Xinyan clan."


    "It''s not him who shamed the Xinyan clan, but your incompetence." Fudou said indifferently.


    Chiyan Shengzi was speechless and puzzled, since he didn''t come to help him, why did Huo Dou suddenly appear?


    You know, Fu Dou usually doesn''t care about the family affairs at all.


    I thought that the sudden appearance was to help myself vent my anger, but it turned out that I was thinking too much.


    Fu Dou looked at Lin Chen: "I''m not interested in getting involved in the squabbles between you juniors. But in your body, I noticed a rather familiar aura."


    Colorless flames diffused from Lin Chen''s skin.


    The terrifying pressure that restrained Lin Chen disappeared in an instant, as if he had been repulsed.


    The moment he saw this colorless flame, Fu Dou retreated a distance, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t feel wrong, it really was you!"


    Chiyan Shengzi looked at this scene with a face full of surprise.


    A little girl flew out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "The nose is really good. I haven''t done anything yet, and you can sense me."


    Lin Huohuo smiled.


    She didn''t intend to hide her identity here. After all, if she didn''t show up, Lin Chen alone wouldn''t be able to get the Xinyan clan to help.


    "Original¡ªuh, you..." Fu Dou saw a figure flying out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and subconsciously opened his mouth, but when he saw Lin Huo clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned. Back then, He had dealt with the original fire, but the original fire at that time was obviously not in the form of the little girl Lin Huohuo in front of him.

 Chapter 5515

    "I''m not the person in your memory, but all her memories have been passed down to me, so I know you."


    Lin Huohuo didn''t read his mind, but he could guess what Fudou was surprised about.


    Fu Dou came back to his senses, sighed and said: "From this point of view, she really has... However, since you are still here, then she is not really dead."


    He didn''t have a deep friendship with the original fire, but found that the original fire of the previous generation that was older than himself had disappeared, and it was inevitable that he would feel a little bit emotional.


    "What do you want to do here?" Fu Dou''s eyes were a bit vigilant, and he didn''t take it lightly just because Lin Huohuo in front of him looked like a child.


    He could sense that Lin Huohuo''s aura was not as good as it was at its peak back then, but even so, he knew that the other party was still not to be underestimated. Lin Huohuo took it for granted: "What else can I do? Of course there is something wrong, so I came to find the patriarch of the Xinyan clan. Otherwise, could I still come to you to reminisce about the old days? Don''t be too affectionate. The relationship between us is not good. well there


    kind of degree. "


    Fu Dou didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with Lin Huohuo''s arrogant attitude: "Then don''t waste your time here, come with me, and I''ll take you to find him."


    Not far away, Chiyan Shengzi was already dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation, who is this little girl, why did she fly out from between that guy''s eyebrows, and why, can she talk to Senior Fudou like this?


    You know, senior Fudou is extremely arrogant, even when facing the elders of the clan, he often has a bad tone.


    As for the Holy Son like himself, He wouldn''t look straight at him at all!


    In terms of status, Fudou is a special existence for the Xinyan clan, and can be compared with the patriarch of the Xinyan clan.


    What''s more, as to which holy son can become the patriarch in the future, I''m afraid I still have to refer to Fudou''s opinion.


    Chiyan Shengzi is not stupid, he has already guessed that this little girl is probably on the same level as Fudou.


    That being the case, then Lin Chen is by no means a small person in his eyes who came to the Yan family to ask for salary. "Damn it! How could Yan Xing make friends with such a person? But no matter what, he hit me, and he swept away the face of the Xinyan clan. Now he is coming to ask us for help. As long as he is sensible, he will not use the things to say


    out. "


    Thinking of this, Chiyan Shengzi felt relieved just now.


    Suddenly, there was a loud laugh in the distance.


    "Hahaha! No need to look for it, I''m already here."


    When Chiyan Shengzi heard this voice, he couldn''t help being shocked, and when he turned his head, he saw several members of the Xinyan clan walking towards this side.


    The one walking in the front was a short stature, but muscular, strong as a bear, and an old man with flames leaping deep in his eyes;


    This person is the patriarch of the Xinyan clan.


    Behind him, apart from the Son of Yan Xing, the others are all elders with extremely high seniority in the clan. "What''s the situation? Yan Xing, didn''t he just go to find some elders? How could it be that the ancestors came in person! If only the ancestors came here by themselves, it would be fine, and they would bring the strongest elders of the clan along with them. treatment is simply


    ..."


    The Son of Chiyan remembered that in this case, only a long time ago, when a famous Eternal Allah from the God Realm, who had a deep connection with the Xinyan clan, came to receive such a standard of courtesy!


    For a moment, he looked at Lin Huohuo and Lin Chen with suspicion, and realized that he still seemed to be underestimating them?


    How stupid was he just now to take the initiative to provoke such people!


    "It''s okay! No matter how powerful they are, they are here to ask our family to do something. He beat me up. If I don''t trouble him, why would he still trouble me? Impossible!"


    Chiyan Shengzi comforted himself in his heart.


    Not only the Son of Chiyan was shocked, but even the Son of Yanxing, who was behind the patriarch of the Xinyan clan, was also full of doubts.


    He planned to find his ancestors, but as soon as he went to the retreat, the ancestors appeared in front of his eyes, and called several elders to come here to greet him.


    Right now, Son of Yan Xing has no idea what''s going on.


    Although Lin Chen''s strength is good, in his eyes, it is impossible for the old ancestor to treat him like this!


    His eyes fell on Lin Huohuo, and he had some guesses in his mind.


    "Zhuyao, should I say we haven''t seen each other for a long time, or is it more appropriate to meet for the first time?"


    Lin Huohuo looked at the patriarch of the Xinyan clan, not only without the slightest fear, but even with that gesture, it seemed a bit like he was treating the younger generation.


    In fact, if it is the original fire of the previous generation, let alone the patriarch of the Xinyan clan in front of him, even if he is fighting, he is definitely a junior.


    Therefore, Zhu Yao, Huo Dou, and the elders who knew Lin Huo''s background didn''t think anything of Lin Huo''s performance.


    On the contrary, the expressions of Yanxing Shengzi and Chiyan Shengzi changed again and again.


    Zhu Yao smiled and said: "Your life form is very special, it is her and not her. The you in front of you is a new consciousness, but it has integrated everything about her, it is really incredible.


    Whether it''s the first time we meet or it''s been a long time, no matter what, you are considered a distinguished guest of our Xinyan clan. When distinguished guests come, we should treat each other with courtesy. "


    Lin Huohuo curled his lips and rolled his eyes: "You are still the same as before, the city is too deep, and you talk around the bush. You talk so much nonsense, in fact, you want to know now, what do I want to come here, right? Bar?"


    Zhu Yao didn''t deny it, just smiled and nodded.


    Lin Huohuo looked around, but didn''t speak. Zhu Yao understood what she meant, and said with a smile: "This is not suitable for talking, please follow me. No matter what you come here for, you must taste the delicious food and wine of our Xinyan clan. Haha, our clan fire in


    Divine wine, that is in God''s Domain, it can be called the best wine! "


    After speaking, he made a gesture of please.


    Lin Huohuo was about to follow, but saw that Lin Chen didn''t move, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Chen suddenly said apologetically: "Before, I had some conflicts with Chiyan Shengzi, and I beat him up, and I felt really guilty!


    In fact, it was just a misunderstanding, and I just don¡¯t know whether the Son of Chiyan will hold grudges, and will he come to trouble me in the future? "


    Chiyan Shengzi''s face turned green all of a sudden, and he cursed in his heart, if you really feel guilty, why did you treat me like a ball just now?


    Since there was a misunderstanding, why did you still talk about it?


    He hurriedly said: "If you don''t hold grudges, of course you won''t hold grudges. It''s just a sparring session, what is there to hold grudges for? How can I be that kind of small-bellied person?"


    Noticing that Zhu Yao''s brows were frowning, Chiyan Shengzi was sweating on his forehead, and he only hoped that this matter could be turned over quickly.


    Lin Chen said nervously: "Really don''t know how to hold grudges? But I''m still a little scared! You can want to punish Yanxing Shengzi to death just because you are frustrated in love.


    And I''m not even of the same clan as you, wouldn''t you secretly ask the elders of the clan to take action and want to put me to death? ""what happened? "Zhu Yao frowned into knots, and his voice was low.

 Chapter 5516

    In the face of the ancestor''s questioning, even if Shengzi Chiyan wanted to lie, he didn''t have the guts at all.


    He tried to avoid the important and light, and told what happened just now.


    "Old Ancestor, I know I''m wrong! I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t implicate others because of a little grievance with Yan Xing."


    Chiyan Shengzi immediately knelt down after finishing speaking, his expression flustered, and when he glanced at Yanxing Shengzi, his eyes were full of hatred.


    In his opinion, if Yan Xing hadn''t robbed him of a woman, the current situation would not have happened.


    Everything started because of this damn guy, Yan Xing!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yao, whose expression was relatively calm just now, became a little indifferent.


    Beside Zhuyao, a tall and fat elder with a gloomy expression looked at the Son of Chiyan and cursed an idiot in his heart.


    Who in the clan doesn''t know that the patriarch Zhu Yao is an extremely protective existence, more than once he fought for an ordinary clansman with the strongest.


    And what the patriarch hates the most is that the clansmen kill each other.


    In fact, even if he attacked Lin Chen and even the original fire, Zhu Yao would reprimand him a few words at most, but he would not really do anything to the Son of Chiyan.


    As for the cause of this incident, it was because of love between men and women, that''s nothing!


    Who has never been young and made no mistakes?


    However, Chiyan Shengzi''s words and eyes contained hatred for Yanxing Shengzi, and it could even be said to be murderous, which Zhu Yao couldn''t tolerate the most!


    "If you were given a chance to kill Yan Xing without anyone noticing, would you be merciful?"


    At the same time that Zhu Yao opened his mouth, a wave of mysterious and mysterious energy fluctuations diffused from his eyes.


    Chiyan Shengzi''s eyes became blurred, his spirit was obviously affected, and his voice was dull: "No. I wish he would die."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their faces!


    Zhu Yao said with a sullen face: "Take him away, take back his status as the Holy Son, and put him in the ''Death Prison'', and he will never be released!"


    The expressions of several elders of the Xinyan clan changed.


    The tall and fat old man let out a long sigh.


    The Xinyan clan is divided into several major factions, and Chiyan Shengzi belongs to his faction.


    If he could, he would definitely stand up and intercede for Chiyan Shengzi, but he knew the patriarch too well, and knew that it would be useless to intercede no matter what.


    Even, if he dared to intercede, then he would be punished.


    The reason why Zhu Yao didn''t want to take care of the affairs of the clan was because over the years, as the cultivation resources became more and more scarce, the open and secret struggles between the several major factions in the clan became more and more fierce.


    And he was able to tolerate such fights precisely because no matter how the people in the clan fought, they would always care about the blood relationship, and they only wanted to fight for benefits, and never had the idea of ??murdering their lives!


    Although Chiyan Shengzi didn''t cause a catastrophe, but his thoughts touched Zhu Yao''s inverse scales, it was much more serious than creating a catastrophe!


    "Old Ancestor, please spare him this time! He was just in a daze for a while!" A voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at the Son of Yan Xing who was begging for mercy, and they were all a little surprised.


    Chiyan Shengzi wanted his life, but he was lucky enough to help plead for mercy!


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said?"


    Zhu Yao looked at the Son of Yan Xing.


    The Son of Yan Xing said indifferently: "I heard that, but I am living a good life? Or, you can punish the ancestor, but once you enter a place like ''Death Robbery Prison'', you will¡ª"


    "Enough! Shut up!" Zhu Yao said coldly, "I am not punishing him for you alone! Today, if he wants to kill you, tomorrow, he can want to kill other members of the clan. If in the future , he really made a move, which is not good for the clansman. By then, can you be responsible?


    Or, do you want to be imprisoned with him! "


    It was the first time that Shengzi Yanxing saw Zhuyao''s angry expression, he lowered his head and dared not say anything more.


    Soon, Chiyan Shengzi was taken away by the tall and fat elder.


    The remaining people, led by Zhu Yao, brought Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo to a secluded courtyard.


    Fu Dou opened his mouth, and black flames surged out, covering everything in all directions.


    "If you have anything to say now, you can say it! Don''t worry. With the large formation I arranged, looking at the entire Guixu Immortal Territory, no creature can spy on what we are talking about."


    Fudou opened his mouth.


    All members of the Xinyan clan looked at Lin Huohuo.


    As for Lin Chen, everyone has long seen that he is Lin Huohuo''s host, and his status is roughly equivalent to a slave who can be replaced at any time, so they don''t take him seriously at all.


    "You Xinyan clan is best at refining weapons! I came to you, of course I want you to help me create a peerless magic weapon!"


    Lin Huohuo didn''t take the gazes of many strong men of the Xinyan clan seriously.


    That demeanor was like facing a group of little kids, and his tone was full of arrogance.


    "Peerless Divine Soldier?"


    Zhu Yao was surprised.


    Fu Dou was also surprised: "When did you use weapons?"


    Although his life level is not comparable to that of Lin Huohuo, it is a similar life form at any rate.


    For this kind of living body, the most powerful thing is the inherent flame!


    The flame is their body and their most powerful weapon, apart from that, they don''t need any other weapons at all.


    "I didn''t say, I want to use this weapon!"


    Lin Huohuo rolled his eyes, pointed at Lin Chen, "This guy wants to use it!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Chen one after another. Fu Dou was surprised and said: "You came here on purpose to build a weapon for your host? According to your personality, if you are dissatisfied with your host, you should directly change to a stronger one instead of helping him improve! Could it be that now you,


    Even his personality has changed? "


    "I want you to take care of it! Anyway, I just came to ask you to help build weapons, so I just said if I can help you!"


    Lin Huohuo put his hands on his hips.


    She would never say that this guy is not just a host to her!


    Zhu Yao smiled and said: "We can make the Primordial Fire owe us a favor, we will naturally not miss such things. It''s just that the materials for making weapons still need to be provided by you!


    Of course, if it is provided by us, it is not impossible, but if we provide the materials, then we need to pay some extra things. "


    "Cut! The family is big and the business is big, but they are so stingy!"


    Lin Huohuo curled her lips and said disdainfully, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to provide materials! You can''t provide these materials at all!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Xinyan clan looked a little dissatisfied.


    In terms of refining equipment, the Xinyan clan can be compared with the top forces in God''s Domain, and in terms of the accumulation of refining materials, it is no less inferior!


    Looking at the entire Hongmeng Realm, there is no refining material that they can''t get out!


    After all, Shengzi Yanxing was young and vigorous, so he was the first to say angrily: "Tell me, what materials can we not provide?"


    Lin Huohuo''s expression became a little serious, and he said lightly: "Do you have the fragments of Kaitian Shen''s axe?" As soon as these words came out, the yard fell into a deathly silence!

 Chapter 5517

    After a brief silence, the eyes of several elders of the Xinyan clan showed a bit of greed.


    Zhu Yao said in a deep voice: "What do you mean by that? Of course we don''t have the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, but do you have it?"


    "Of course I have."


    Lin Huohuo glanced at the elders of the Xinyan clan, "Why, you even want to snatch my things? Huh! If I dare to come to you, and dare to tell you that I have a fragment of the Heavenly God Axe, I will not be afraid of you Rob.


    You can grab it, but you can think clearly! For one thing, even if my strength is not as good as it was back then, I''m not easy to mess with right now, and there are plenty of ways to pull you back;


    Secondly, if you are unable to completely erase me, if you dare to steal my things, then get ready, you Xinyan clan will welcome my revenge from generation to generation! "


    While speaking, a thick and fiery coercion spread, like a mountain, covering everyone''s hearts.


    The members of the Xinyan clan have extremely high immunity to flames, but even so, when faced with this coercion, they feel like all living beings are facing the Supreme Being, from the level of life, being crushed by the original fire pressure.


    "Don''t worry, no one will take your things." Zhu Yao said.


    "Hmph! Who knows if what you said is true?" Lin Huohuo said angrily.


    Zhu Yao said: "Everyone knows that the original controller, Pan Gu, held the ax that opened the sky, and used the supreme power to open up the current Hongmeng Realm.


    It is also because of this that as long as the Heavenly God Ax is mentioned, everyone will take it for granted, thinking that even the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe have supreme power!


    But in fact, the fragments of the God Opening Ax that have not undergone transformation do not have any power at all. Since you will come to me, it means that the fragments of the Heavenly Opening God Ax in your hands have neither been transformed into special plant life, nor transformed into magical weapons!


    In this way, what is the need to fight for it? "


    Lin Huohuo blinked, and said dissatisfiedly: "It''s been so many years, you still don''t know how to let the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe be transformed?


    I remember back then, you said that you needed to rely on "chance and coincidence". Now, you haven''t figured out how to use "chance and coincidence"? "


    Zhu Yao looked helpless: "I don''t have a fragment of the Heavenly God Ax in my hand, even if I want to study it, I can''t do it.


    Or, you put the fragments of the God-opening Ax on my side, let me study it carefully, maybe I can research some clues? "


    Lin Huohuo''s expression darkened: "You think beautifully!"


    Zhu Yao seemed to have expected such an answer, smiled and didn''t care, and continued:


    "Although I don''t have research on the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, I do have some new guesses in theory."


    "What guess? Can you talk and stop being so secretive!"


    Lin Huohuo looked unhappy, obviously she was here to ask for help, but this attitude was simply too arrogant.


    Zhu Yao said: "I speculate that the key to the transformation of the fragments of the Heavenly God Ax lies in the ''spirit''!"


    "Spirit?" Lin Huohuo looked puzzled.


    Not only her, but also Lin Chen and several elders of the Xinyan clan looked at Zhu Yao in puzzlement, waiting for his further explanation.


    "Old Ancestor, you mean, Qi Ling?" Shengzi Yanxing said suddenly.


    Zhu Yao gave him a pleased look, nodded and said: "Not all, but almost."


    Lin Huohuo said: "Where do the fragments of Kaitian Shen''s ax come from? If it can be transformed into plant life or a magic weapon, it will give birth to wisdom!"


    Zhu Yao said: "The fragments of the Heavenly Opening Axe do not have a spirit, but they have spirituality! You must know that the Heavenly Opening Ax at the beginning definitely had a spirit.


    With the shattering of the Ax of the Gods of Opening, the spirit of the weapon seemed to disintegrate and turned into a spirituality, hiding in the fragments of the God of the Opening Axe. The spirituality of some fragments of the Heaven Opening Divine Axe can evolve into new spirituality, then, it can be transformed into plant life or a magic weapon by itself! "


    "According to what you said, you still have to rely on the fragments of the Heavenly God Ax to change? If the spirituality of the Heavenly God Ax fragments has not been transformed into spiritual wisdom, then there is no way?"


    Lin Huohuo understood what Zhu Yao meant, but it was obviously not the answer she wanted.


    "No! Other than that, human intervention is also possible." Zhu Yao replied.


    "Tell me, how to intervene?"


    Lin Huohuo looked expectant, it was obvious that what Zhu Yao said at the moment was what she really wanted to know.


    Zhu Yao said: "Find a sufficiently powerful ''consciousness body'', which can be the consciousness of a cultivator, or a weapon spirit, and transfer it to the fragments of the Kaitian God Axe, making it the spiritual wisdom of the Kaitian God Ax fragments!"


    Lin Huohuo asked suspiciously: "This sounds, why does it feel a little unreliable? What do you mean by asking monks to abandon their bodies and become spirits? Only fools are willing!


    As for transferring the spirits of other treasures to the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, it seems feasible. If your inference is feasible, what level of cultivator do you think is needed, and what level of treasure artifact spirit is needed? "


    "Whatever, it has to be the Eternal Allah, and the stronger the better! As for the treasure, you can try it with the top-grade Primordial Treasure Artifact Spirit!"


    "The soul of the Eternal Allah, the high-grade primordial treasure''s spirit?" Lin Huohuo remained expressionless.


    Zhu Yao nodded: "Yes!"


    "You promise that it will definitely succeed?"


    "Uh! It''s just my guess, how can it be guaranteed?"


    "If it doesn''t work, what will happen?"


    "This... I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know, it means that both the soul of the Eternal Allah and the spirit of the top-rank Primordial Treasure may dissipate. The Eternal Allah will fall directly? Will the top-rank Primordial Treasure be scrapped?"


    "Uh, this... should be..."


    "How sure are you? One-tenth?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "One hundredth? One thousandth?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "One in ten thousand?"


    "There is still a one-in-a-million possibility!"


    Zhu Yao said, seeing that Lin Huohuo''s face was dark and he didn''t look happy at all, he said helplessly:


    "Take the life of an eternal Allah, or a top-grade primordial treasure, to seek a one-in-ten-thousand possibility. Even the top forces in the realm of the gods are unlikely to do this! So, after all, this is only mine. Guess. Impossible to actually do that!"


    Lin Huohuo was silent for a few seconds, then turned to look at Lin Chen: "Let''s try to catch an Eternal Allah!"


    Lin Chen: "..."


    Everyone in the Xinyan clan couldn''t help being dumbfounded. How could such a cute little girl say such scary things?


    What do you think of the eternal God, cat or dog, can you just catch one and bring it back for experimentation?


    Lin Chen shook his head, feeling a little unreliable.


    "I don''t doubt your ability. The question is, if you grab an Eternal Allah and force him to act as a tool spirit, even if he succeeds in the end, will he be able to be obedient by then?


    Can you be your own? Maybe, at the critical moment, looking for an opportunity instead will kill me! "


    Lin Huohuo thought about it for a while, and his face collapsed: "That is to say, is our trip here for nothing?"


    Lin Chen looked at Zhu Yao, and suddenly said: "I have an idea."

 Chapter 5518

    "what idea?"


    Before anyone from the Xinyan clan asked, Lin Huohuo asked first. Lin Chen said: "Just now, didn''t the seniors say that if you have the fragments of the Kaitian God Axe in your hand, you can study it carefully, maybe you can research something else? Perhaps, there are some things that can be easily realized, let the Kaitian God Ax Debris hair


    The method of transformation? "


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Zhu Yao was stunned, a little uncertain, "Could it be possible that you are really planning to lend me the fragments of the God-opening Axe to study for a while! Are you in charge?"


    "The fragments of the Heavenly God Ax belonged to me, of course I am the master!"


    Lin Chen''s answer is equivalent to affirming the other party''s guess.


    "your?"


    Zhu Yao and the others were stunned again.


    Lin Huohuo asked in shock: "Are you crazy? Do you know how attractive the fragments of the Heavenly God Ax are to ascetics? Don''t be afraid, will they borrow it or not?"


    When Zhu Yao heard this, he also looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    Under normal circumstances, they would only feel insulted if they were questioned whether they would embezzle "refining materials" privately, but right now, let alone Lin Huohuo, even they doubted themselves a little...


    The fragments of the Heavenly God Axe are so amazing that even they themselves can''t guarantee that they will be willing to return it when the time comes!


    "There is no other way right now! Since this is the case, the only choice is to believe!"


    Lin Chen looked calm, as if he wasn''t worried at all, "Besides, even if something unexpected happened, wouldn''t there still be you and my master!"


    Lin Huohuo was speechless for a while, does this guy really believe in his own ability?


    Do you really think that the current self can defeat the Xinyan clan?


    Hey, wait!


    What master?


    Lin Huohuo wanted to ask subconsciously, but met Lin Chen''s eyes and chose to keep his mouth shut.


    There was no need for him to ask, everyone in the Xinyan clan felt the key when they heard this, and one of the elders said curiously:


    "Little brother, who is your master? Could it be that your master gave you this fragment of the Heavenly God Axe?"


    Everyone couldn''t understand why Lin Huohuo took a host so seriously!


    They could sense Lin Chen''s aura and judged that Lin Chen was a fourth-rank god king.


    This level of strength, even if you look at the entire Hongmeng Realm, is considered a strong one.


    The problem is, it''s still not worthy of Lin Huohuo''s attention, and he doesn''t deserve a fragment of the God-Opening Axe, let alone the courage to lend the fragments of the God-Opening God Ax to the Xinyan Clan.


    Now it seems that all the key points are the master he mentioned!


    This master is his biggest backer.


    It was because of this backing that Lin Huohuo valued him so much, he was able to obtain the fragments of the Ax of Kaitian, and he was able to face the Xinyan clan with confidence!


    However, even if they were well-informed, they couldn''t think of anyone who could have such a big handwriting to directly give the fragments of the God of God Axe to the disciples.


    Lin Chen shook his head: "The master asked me not to report his name when I was walking and practicing. If I reported his name, as soon as people heard it, they would immediately accept their heads and bow, or turn around and run away. How can I practice? "


    Zhu Yao laughed and said: "It sounds like your master is really amazing! Is it an extremely ancient eternal Allah?"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer whether it was the Eternal Allah, but just looked at Fudou: "It is an older existence than Fudou''s senior."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    You must know that Huo Dou was born when the Primordial Realm was first opened up. If it is older than him, then there are only existences like Pan Gu and Primordial Fire.


    Zhu Yao''s expression was a bit serious: "Master¡ª¡ª"


    "I''ve already said it, Master He won''t allow me to report His name, why bother to ask again and again?"


    Lin Chen''s expression became a little unsightly, "Is it possible, everyone, that I really didn''t plan to return the fragments of the Celestial Axe? That''s why I was in a hurry to find out my details?"


    Having said that, it is difficult for everyone in the Xinyan clan to ask any more questions.


    Lin Chen took out the fragments of the ax that opened the sky and handed it to Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao took the fragments of Kaitian God Axe, his expression flushed red, his eyes were full of flames, and his breathing was short of breath, just like a young boy with fresh blood who has never experienced love between a man and a woman, seeing the goddess of his dream after undressing !


    "Three months! If within three months, you can''t research anything, senior, then I have no interest in waiting any longer. I will come back and ask for the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, and go to God''s Domain!"


    Lin Chen threw down such a sentence, and Lin Huohuo left with an elder of the Xinyan clan. During this period, they will temporarily live in the Xinyan clan.


    When their figures disappeared completely, several elders of the Xinyan clan gathered around, looking greedily at the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe.


    Shengzi Yanxing couldn''t help but said: "Old ancestor, people trust us so much, we must not steal their things for themselves! He helped me a lot before!"


    "Help you a lot? Didn''t you say that you just met by chance, talked happily, and became friends?" Zhu Yao turned to look at him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yanxing Shengzi looked rather embarrassed.


    He didn''t want others to know that he was surrounded and beaten by the powerful Yunluo Cult, after all, it was a bit embarrassing.


    What''s more, the reason was that he went to pester the saintess of Yunluo Sect.


    If the elders in the clan know about it, they will inevitably be reprimanded.


    As a result, I accidentally said something wrong just now.


    In fact, Zhu Yao had already guessed that what this guy said might contain moisture, mainly because he was not interested in getting to the bottom of it.


    But right now, he is very interested in Lin Chen, so he wants to know how the Son of Yan Xing met Lin Chen!


    Did Lin Chen show something special again!


    "Okay! You don''t need to answer, you just need to recall in your mind what happened after you met him! Hurry up!" Zhu Yao''s voice was low and his expression was serious.


    Shengzi Yanxing had a bitter expression, nodded his head, and tried hard to remember.


    Soon, a seal flew out from Zhu Yao''s hand and penetrated into the eyebrow of the Son of Yan Xing.


    Wisps of flame flew out from between the eyebrows of the Yan Xing Shengzi, turning into a strange mirror.


    In the mirror, an image emerged, which was the scene when the Son of Yan Xing was besieged by the people of Yunluo Sect, and then Lin Chen appeared.


    This mirror can not only display images, but also allow people to sense the aura and energy fluctuations of the son of Yan Xing, the strong man of Yunluo sect, Lin Chen and others in the picture!


    These are all memories from the Son of Yan Xing.


    Listening to the people of Yunluo Sect angrily scolding the Son of Yan Xing for pestering their saintess, everyone''s faces turned dark.


    When seeing Lin Chen display Taiyi supernatural powers, everyone in the Xinyan clan was a little surprised, but they were still calm.


    Only Fu Dou''s eyes widened.


    He actually sensed the aura of a terrifying existence in Lin Chen''s movement. The original behemoth!

 Chapter 5519

    When he saw Lin Chen in the picture using the demon refining pot, an elder was surprised and said:


    "A top-rank grandmist treasure! Unfortunately, the damage is serious. Right now, it can''t even match a mid-rank grandmist treasure. But if it''s compared to a low-rank grandmist treasure, it''s much stronger."


    "It''s really a pity. Although this treasure can be repaired, but if you want to really restore it, you may have to pay for a complete top-grade primordial treasure, which is not worth repairing."


    "If it''s a complete top-grade primordial treasure, how can it be in his hands? However, he is a fourth-order god king, and it is already very good to have such a treasure in his hand!"


    ...


    A few more elders spoke after him.


    Hearing the words, Shengzi Yanxing felt ashamed for a while. You must know that at the beginning, he directly regarded the "Demon Refining Pot" as a middle-grade primordial treasure.


    Obviously, not only his strength, but even his eyesight, he was far behind the elders.


    "This elder of the Yunluo Sect is not weak, he also possesses the supernatural power of Taiyi, and among the nine flying swords, three are low-grade primordial treasures!


    Although in terms of level, it is not as good as his jade pot, but the sword is a sharp weapon for killing and cutting. If used properly, these nine flying swords are not inferior to that jade pot in the slightest!


    If it were in the hands of a peerless sword cultivator, these nine swords would be even more terrifying! In the end, this woman lost? interesting! "


    "How do you know she lost?"


    "Since he can help the Son of Yan Xing out of the siege, he will naturally repel this woman!"


    "Repelling doesn''t necessarily mean winning. Maybe it''s a tie between the two sides. Or, this kid threatened the opponent with hostages. Didn''t you see how many people he brought with him were taken into the jade pot?"


    ...


    Several elders of the Xinyan clan talked with each other while watching the video, appearing extremely calm. Even a casual compliment gave people a feeling that they were judging the younger generation and being superior.


    The two people in the picture, neither Lin Chen nor the elder Yunluo Sect, could catch their eyes, nor did they show or show anything that really shocked them.


    "This kid is indeed quite capable, but I really don''t believe that there is such a big man behind him!"


    "Perhaps, this kid is bluffing, pretending to be a tiger! The master he talks about doesn''t exist at all. The purpose couldn''t be simpler. The purpose is to prevent us from swallowing the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe!"


    ...


    The people present are all old foxes who have lived for an unknown number of years.


    Even though they seemed to be taken aback by what Lin Chen said before, it didn''t mean that they really believed it in their hearts!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yao didn''t participate in the discussion of several elders, he caught a glimpse of Fu Dou''s strange eyes, and turned his head to look at him in bewilderment.


    "The supernatural power that this kid displayed just now reminded me of an ancient existence." Fu Dou said with a solemn expression.


    "ancient?"


    Zhu Yao''s eyelids twitched.


    You know, Fudou itself is one of the oldest existences in the Hongmeng Realm.


    Even Zhu Yao is just a little guy in front of Fu Dou!


    This is the first time Zhu Yao heard Fu Dou use the word "ancient" to describe other creatures.


    "I must have made a mistake! That ancient existence, no matter what, couldn''t accept a fourth-order god king as a disciple!"


    Fu Dou''s eyes were fixed on the screen, and he calmed down a bit to think about it, only to feel that his idea just now was too absurd.


    At the same time, Lin Chen in the screen casts the "Wanfa Dominant Seal"!


    "Taiyi supernatural power!"


    "Am I mistaken, he is a fourth-order god king, and he has mastered the supernatural power of Taiyi?"


    "This kid really has a lot of background!"


    "How do I feel, it''s not just as simple as the ordinary Taiyi supernatural power. The phantom of the giant beast has a feeling that makes my soul tremble!


    This sense of oppression does not come from that kid, nor does it come from his Taiyi supernatural power, but rather from the Dao Yun of a great existence..."


    Several elders of the Xinyan clan who were calm just now were all in an uproar, their faces full of disbelief.


    At the beginning, their minds were still on Lin Chen''s "Taiyi supernatural power", but they all stared at the phantom of the giant beast keenly.


    They only felt a sense of fear emerging from the depths of their hearts uncontrollably, but they didn''t know why this sense of fear came from.


    "The original monster! Is it really him? He is that kid''s master!"


    Fu Dou roared in shock, the sound set off a storm, and several elders were shocked to take a step back.


    Zhu Yao stood firmly on the spot like a rock, but his expression changed drastically, he suddenly turned his head to look at Fu Dou: "The original giant beast?"


    Several elders also looked at Fu Dou in shock, and almost shouted in unison: "The original giant beast?"


    Although there are not many creatures that existed before the opening of the Primordial Realm, there are several, and there is no doubt that the original giant beast is one of the most terrifying!


    It''s not that they didn''t think about it before, maybe what Lin Chen said was true, and he wasn''t trying to deceive them.


    But it never occurred to him that the opponent''s master would be a primordial monster.


    The original giant beast can be said to be the most low-key ancient existence, how could there be such a disciple suddenly?


    But thinking back to the phantom just now, even if they didn''t believe it 100%, they already believed it more than half!


    "The original giant beast! No wonder, he dared to hand over the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe to us, not because he believed us, but if something went wrong, his master could directly razed our side to the ground..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The master you mentioned is the original giant beast?"


    In the bedroom, Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "right!"


    "They really, will believe those nonsense words of yours?" "How to put it, they will definitely know the methods I used before through the Son of Yan Xing. But even so, they probably won''t believe it 100%. I What is needed is not that they believe 100%, but only roughly


    That''s fine.


    In this way, if they want to steal the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, they are gambling! Bet on whether the original giant beast is my master, if the bet loses, it will be a catastrophe for the genocide.


    The fragments of the Heavenly God Axe are certainly attractive, but I believe they are not enough to make them gamble with the lives of the entire clan. Besides, do I have any other choice now? "


    "I know that there is a top-level weapon refining sect in God''s Domain. Among their sects, there are divine weapons transformed from fragments of the Heavenly God Axe! Perhaps, they know how to transform the fragments in your hands?"


    "Don''t they feel greedy?"


    "Uh... that''s for sure."


    "That would be no different, and it would even be more dangerous than being with the Xinyan clan! However, if Zhu Yao still hasn''t researched anything in the end, he can only consider going to the sect you mentioned for a while." trip."


    boom! boom--


    There was a knock on the door. Lin Chen walked over and opened the door, and his eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t expect that there were such beauties among the members of the Xinyan clan.

 Chapter 5520

    Standing in front of Lin Chen was a woman who was only a little shorter than him, about 1.75 meters tall.


    The woman has the typical features of the Xinyan clan, with light red skin and two horns on her head, all of which show that she is a member of the Xinyan clan.


    Just like among the yellow race, some people have extremely fair skin. Although the background color of women''s skin is also light red, their complexion is much fairer than that of the Son of Flame Star.


    Her appearance and style are not as rough as those of the Xinyan clan that I saw before.


    Using the description of the race on earth, she looks neither like an Easterner nor a Westerner, but rather a mixed-race beauty from the East and the West.


    She has long, fiery red, wavy hair that looks lush and soft.


    Her figure is protruding forward and backward, like the kind of sexy beauty who likes to exercise but is not overly fit. She looks thin when she wears clothes. If you take off your clothes, you will find that the scale of the place that should be fat is quite amazing.


    "It''s a bit like the short international supermodels on Earth back then, but their appearance and figure are much stronger than those supermodels."


    Lin Chen commented secretly, and said calmly: "Who are you, do you need something from me?"


    The woman had a slight smile on her face, giving off a very gentle feeling, and she was somewhat apologetic when she heard the words:


    "The matter of Chiyan Shengzi started because of me. I really didn''t expect that I would drag you into it, senior. I came here to apologize to you, senior."


    "Because of you?" Lin Chen suddenly said, "You are the one who likes Yanxing...uh, the one that Chiyan Shengzi likes?"


    The woman nodded: "It is because of me that I harmed Senior¡ª"


    "How do you know about this?" Lin Chen interrupted.


    The woman said: "Elder Jin Yi told me."


    Lin Chen didn''t know who this elder Jin Yi was, but he should be one of the elders who followed Zhu Yao just now.


    He asked: "Did he ask you to apologize, or did you come to apologize yourself?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The woman was obviously taken aback by the question, and hesitated for a while, "The elder asked me to come here. But even if he doesn''t say anything, I will still come over and apologize to you, senior, after learning about this."


    "Okay! Got it. I accept your apology. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Lin Chen nodded. The meaning of these words was obviously that the other party had nothing else to do, so he could leave.


    "Nothing else."


    The woman shook her head and said with a smile, "Then I won''t bother you, senior, to clean up. I''ve already asked people to prepare food and drinks, which are unique delicacies of our Xinyan clan. I''ll bring them to senior later. You must taste them." .¡±


    Lin Chen wanted to say "no", but seeing the smile on the other side''s face, he simply nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    When the woman left and returned to the room, Lin Chen smiled and said:


    "The Xinyan family asked this woman to come over to apologize, which is equivalent to showing favor to me. Since they choose to show favor, it means that they have begun to believe what I said earlier."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in his mind: "Then we''ll wait here for three months?" Lin Chen shook his head: "Later, Son of Yan Xing will come to us. Don''t forget, I promised him earlier After the matter is done, help him to steal... to pursue that saint! Even if he forgets his name, he probably won''t


    forget about it. "


    Sure enough, as Lin Chen expected, the Son of Yan Xing ran over not long after.


    Seeing him, Lin Chen said: "It''s a lot slower than I expected." Shengzi Yanxing said with a bitter face: "The things about Yunluo Sect have been known by several elders and ancestors. You all I don''t know what happened just now, several elders scolded me one after another, which made me feel a little dizzy! In the end it was


    I promised that I would never go to the Yunluo Sect again, that''s why they let me go. " Seeing Lin Chen''s surprised look, Son of Yan Xing put his hands on his hips and said triumphantly: "Of course I lied to them!" I really love the saintess of the Yunluo Sect, how could I give up after being scolded a few times? go! Taking advantage of several elders and old


    My ancestors haven''t realized I''m lying, so let''s go now. "


    Lin Chen murmured in his heart, your ancestors and several elders absolutely knew that you were talking nonsense, they just wanted to scold you to vent your depression, and when the scolding got better, they would naturally let you go.


    As for why depressed?


    Treasures such as the fragments of the Heavenly God Ax fell into his hands, but he couldn''t keep them for himself. What could be more depressing than this?


    Lin Chen told Shengzi Yanxing about the woman''s arrival just now.


    "Jia? She will bring you some food later?"


    Upon hearing this, the son of Yanxing, like a mouse hearing the footsteps of a cat, his expression changed, and he urged, "Let''s go quickly! There is no need to use wine and meat to satisfy our hunger, and there is no need to waste time here for lust. .¡±


    Lin Chen laughed and said: "What''s the situation? Didn''t you think it was inappropriate and rejected her? How do you look at your performance, it seems that she rejected you, and you dare not see her again?"


    Shengzi Yanxing raised his hand with a serious expression: "I swear, I rejected her! This point is absolutely not lying!"


    "I''m not lying about this, that is to say, you lied in some other places? Or, did you omit some details on purpose?" Lin Chen said with a smile.


    "..." Shengzi Yanxing felt as if he was being led into a ditch.


    Lin Chen said: "Everyone is a man, don''t talk to me about whether it is appropriate or not! When facing a woman who is beautiful enough, a man will not feel inappropriate at all.


    At least before the relationship, you will feel very suitable. Her appearance and figure are impeccable, tell me, what do you mean by ''inappropriate''? "


    The Son of Yan Xing seemed to be constipated, and said embarrassingly: "It''s all in the past, what can I say?"


    Lin Chen said lightly: "I hate dishonesty guys the most. Since you refuse to tell the truth, then I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to Yunluo Sect."


    Shengzi Yanxing gritted her teeth: "I said yes! But I really didn''t lie. She did say she liked me, and I did reject her.


    Mainly... Mainly she asked me if I could accept it. Apart from liking me, she would also like some other men in the future, asking me if I could accept it? I accept the fart accept! "


    Lin Chen was a little thankful that he wasn''t drinking, otherwise he would definitely spit it out in one gulp.


    "I understand. She wants to ''three wives and four concubines'', and fill you in the harem? Haha! In my opinion, you can actually think about it."


    After a brief shock, Lin Chen laughed out loud.


    He didn''t feel that he was worthy of the word "specialized", and he was not qualified to give pointers. The main reason was that the son of Yan Xing was gnashing his teeth, which was a bit funny.


    Shengzi Yan Xing said angrily: "Are you still laughing? Humph! She came over just now and even brought you food, just to show her kindness to you.


    Regarding your situation, it is estimated that some elders have revealed some information to her. If I guessed right, she probably wants to bring you into the harem too! Otherwise, you followed her? Lin Chen: "..."

 Chapter 5521

    "Why don''t you talk, you''re not really thinking about it, are you?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t speak, Shengzi Yanxing thought that he really wanted to be a part of Ji Ya''s harem, so he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Lin Chen naturally couldn''t have that kind of thought, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong.


    "If she really wanted to have a ''three wives and four concubines'' as you said, then why did she reject Chiyan Shengzi?


    If Chiyan Shengzi is like you, unable to accept her idea, feels inappropriate and then refuses, then he should not hate you so much in the future! "The Son of Yanxing disapproved when he heard the words, and said: "What''s the matter! Although Ji Ya wanted to have a ''three wives and four concubines'', it was not without requirements, as long as a man was enough. Obviously, Akayan Seiko did not meet her requirements, so she was rejected


    ! "


    Lin Chen looked strange: "You mean, Chiyan Shengzi didn''t meet her requirements, but you did?"


    "Isn''t this normal, I''m not much stronger than him?"


    Shengzi Yanxing had a natural expression on his face.


    "..."


    Lin Chen was a little skeptical that the Son of Yan Xing was used as a shield by others, and he threw it away after use. The key is that he threw it very skillfully.


    In the end, Shengzi Yanxing still felt that he had rejected him, so he couldn''t say anything wrong with him.


    "If it''s really as I guessed, then this Ji Ya, in the language of the earth, should be called a scheming watch, or green tea?"


    Lin Chen muttered to himself.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that she really wants to have a "three wives and four concubines", and neither Chiyan Shengzi nor Yanxing Shengzi has her fancy.


    And through Yan Xing Shengzi''s temperamental speech, thinking about it, he knew that he would never accept such a thing, so he used him as a shield first, and then simply said it directly, "kicking" him?


    "What''s your reaction? Don''t you think I''m much better than Chiyan Shengzi?"


    Seeing that Lin Chen didn''t answer, Shengzi Yanxing was a little unhappy.


    "Indeed, you are much more handsome than him." Lin Chen agreed against his will, and was too lazy to continue wasting time talking about something.


    Whether this Ji Ya is green tea or a scheming girl, it has nothing to do with him.


    The two were about to leave for Yunluo Cult, but Ji Ya just happened to bring food over.


    Sensing Ji Ya''s breath, Shengzi Yanxing pulled Lin Chen, tearing apart the space, wanting to leave. "Son of Yanxing, where are you taking your senior? Could it be that you want him to get involved with you and the saintess of the Yunluo Sect! Don''t forget, what did you promise to the elders and ancestors earlier?" ? You really want to make the Yan Yan clan


    Lost face? "


    Ji Ya, who was in the distance, obviously sensed the aura of the Son of Yan Xing and the behavior of tearing up the space, and immediately sent a sound transmission.


    A few simple questions made Yanxing Shengzi freeze in place, and cursed in a low voice:


    "Damn it! How does she even know about Yunluo and I teaching the saintess? Some elder must have told her."


    The space ahead was distorted, and Ji Ya walked out of the distorted space.


    She brought Lin Chen a lot of delicious food and wine, and naturally she didn''t hold them in her hand in a foolish way, but put them directly in the space treasure, which can be taken out at any time.


    She looked at Shengzi Yanyan Xing''s expression: "I got it right, right?"


    Shengzi Yanxing said helplessly: "Our affairs are over. Don''t you want to be too possessive of me anymore? It is impossible for us to be together!"


    Lin Chen: "..." Ji Ya said in embarrassment, "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m too lazy to talk to you, you like to ask Yunluo to teach the saint, that''s your business, how you get reprimanded then has nothing to do with me. I just think that you shouldn''t get your seniors involved in this matter


    things inside! "


    She looked at Lin Chen and said softly: "Senior, you may not be clear, although the Yunluo Sect is not as good as our Xinyan clan, it is not easy to provoke.


    The leader of the Yunluo Sect is the real and eternal Allah, and it is said that he is extremely disgusted with men. Of course, I''m not saying that you are afraid of the Yunluo Sect, but that there is no need to wade into this muddy water! "Shengzi Yanxing said anxiously: "What do you mean by this? Of course I know, Yunluo is not easy to mess with! It''s not like we''re going to forcibly break into the Yunluo Sect to snatch people. Although there are many strong people in the Yunluo Sect, when the time comes, we''ll just have to find a way to avoid them


    . "


    "Not to rob people, but to steal people?" Ji Ya rolled her eyes.


    Shengzi Yanxing blushed a little: "I really love her, how can I say it''s stealing?"


    Ji Ya said unhappily: "Well, tell me, what kind of plan do you have? As long as you can come up with a reasonable and reliable plan, I will not stop you!"


    "I..." Shengzi Yanxing opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    All he relied on was his aura. As for the specific plan, he hadn''t thought of anything yet.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. If I think about it on the way, I will definitely come up with a safe plan."


    He touched his nose with an embarrassed expression on his face. He didn''t even seem to believe what he said.


    Ji Ya looked at Lin Chen, obviously wanting to know what Lin Chen meant.


    Lin Chen smiled lightly: "Thank you for your concern, I''m not a fool, and I''m not conceited, I know what I''m doing.


    It is absolutely impossible to directly break into Yunluo Sect to rob people, or to steal people. There is no specific plan yet, but when the time comes, we will go there and wait for the opportunity.


    If there is no chance within three months, then let this matter go. It has been repaid, the promise I made to you earlier. "


    Speaking of the latter, he looked at Son Yan Xing, obviously speaking for the Son of Yan Xing.


    He just promised to help, but didn''t say that he would be able to get things done.


    When the three months are up, whether the matter is completed or not, and whether the Son of Yanxing gets what he wants, he has already fulfilled what he said before.


    In the process, he would never put himself in danger.


    "Ah?" Shengzi Yanxing was stunned, it was obviously different from what he thought.


    Ji Ya''s eyes lit up, as if she was very satisfied with Lin Chen''s answer, or should be said to appreciate it.


    She smiled and said, "I do have a plan, maybe it will work!"


    "What''s the plan, let''s hear it!"


    The Holy Son of Yan Xing felt a little unreliable. This woman might still be obsessed with herself in her heart, so it was unlikely that she would help her to pursue the Holy Maiden of the Yunluo Sect.


    But right now he really couldn''t think of any way, and couldn''t help but want to listen.


    "It''s okay to tell you, but there is a condition, you must promise me first."


    "You''re not still playing with me, are you?" Shengzi Yanxing looked vigilant. Ji Ya twitched her cheeks: "The condition is that you need to bring me with you! How about it?"

 Chapter 5522

    "Take you with me?"


    Shengzi Yan Xing said suspiciously: "Yes, yes, but what do you want to do?" Ji Ya smiled lightly and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but I''m bored here and want to go out for a walk. Also, I just want to see how beautiful that Yunluo Sect Saintess is, to be able to fascinate you so fascinated


    fall. "


    "Vulgar! What I like is her interior, and has nothing to do with her appearance."


    Shengzi Yanxing showed a bit of disdain, and asked curiously: "Now, can I say, what can you do?"


    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain!" Ji Ya replied.


    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain? You mean, lure the leader of the Yunluo Sect away?" Shengzi Yanxing''s eyes lit up, "Tell me about how to do it!"


    Ji Ya said: "Just go to the place where the Yunluo Sect is located and spread the news that you, the son of Yan Xing, have been seriously injured and unconscious. Now our Xinyan clan is tracking down the person who shot you, that''s enough."


    Shengzi Yanxing thought for a while, then slapped his forehead: "Why didn''t I think of that! Although I was not injured by the people of Yunluo Sect, I had conflicts with them before, and was hunted down by the people of Yunluo Sect!


    At this time, if something happens to me, they will be the most suspicious. Once he hears that something happened to me, the leader of Yunluo Sect will be like an ant on a hot pot, lest our Xinyan clan will be shot by a thunderbolt and spill their anger on them.


    In this way, in order to get rid of the suspicion, the leader of Yunluo Sect will definitely visit the Xinyan Clan in person to explain the matter clearly. "


    Lin Chen calmly said: "If the leader of the Yunluo Sect brought their saintesses to the Xinyan clan?"


    "That''s right!" Shengzi Yan Xing hurriedly said, "What''s the point of transferring the tiger away from the mountain and the person I''m going to take away?" Ji Ya said, "If that''s the case, don''t worry. As long as Yunluo Let the leader leave, then, we can find a way to sneak into the residence of the saintess of Yunluo sect and wait for a while! When the saintess returns, we will fall directly into my


    In our hands, let''s find a way to take her away. "


    "This is indeed a solution."


    Lin Chen thought about it, and felt that this method was still risky, but he could really try it.


    In fact, taking a ten thousand step back, even if you confront the leader of the Yunluo Sect directly, as long as you let Lin Huohuo make a move, you won''t be afraid of him at all.


    The problem is, in this way, the news of the primordial fire reappearing in the Primordial Realm may come. Judging from Ji Ya''s performance, the members of the Xinyan clan obviously know how to measure themselves. They should only tell the other party that there is an existence behind him that even the Xinyan clan would not like to provoke, but they did not tell her that there is a hidden danger hidden in his body.


    A being above the ordinary Eternal God.


    That''s why Ji Ya felt that if she directly confronted the leader of Yunluo Sect, then she and others would be doomed.


    But that''s good too, Lin Chen never thought that he would involve Lin Huohuo in the matter of Yan Xing Shengzi.


    After finalizing the plan, the three left quickly.


    The Yunluo Sect is in Guixu Immortal Realm, so it is not considered a top power.


    But even so, the territory it occupies is still vast beyond imagination, including seven dynasties in total, and there are countless tiny forces attached to this towering giant tree.


    The headquarters of the Yunluo Sect is located on the side of a towering mountain, and at the foot of the mountain is a city that is as prosperous as the capitals of the seven dynasties in the territory.


    Moreover, because of the special location here, even the royal families of the seven dynasties, as well as the powerful of various forces, came here with their tails between their legs.


    Especially when you encounter a proud female monk, you should be more cautious.


    Inn.


    A dark-skinned woman with small eyes and a snub-nosed bridge opened the door and walked in.


    After closing the door, her face changed, and she soon became a charming beauty.


    "Has the news spread?"


    Shengzi Yanxing stood up and asked impatiently. Ji Ya raised her brows: "Not only did it spread, but there were several Yunluo Sect disciples present at the time, and the news should reach the ears of the Yunluo Sect leader soon! Next, we don''t need to do anything , just hold back


    Move, just wait and see what happens. "


    Shengzi Yanxing curled his lips, obviously asking the question himself, but when the woman answered, she didn''t even look at him, but looked at Lin Chen who was aside.


    Now, he probably guessed what this woman wanted to do.


    It''s not that he''s bored in the clan, nor is he interested in the saintess of Yunluo Sect!


    What really interested her was Lin Chen!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark and quiet stone room, the girl sat cross-legged in meditation.


    Her skin was morbidly fair, and she was only about 1.55 meters tall, which gave people a sense of frailty. She was so motionless that she looked like a corpse that had just died.


    The sound of hurried footsteps approached quickly.


    creak -


    The door was pushed open, and a little girl with a round face walked in.


    "Xiaozhi, why are you here again? I''m now being punished for confinement and contemplation. You always run this way. Once you are discovered, you will be punished! Now, you don''t even listen to what your sister says?" "Hmph! I''m not afraid, it''s a big deal, come here to confine yourself with Sister Saintess and think about your mistakes! The elders and the leader are really unreasonable. Obviously, Sister Saintess, you did nothing wrong. The fault is that annoying Fatty, why?


    What are you punished for? "


    The round-faced girl looked only seven or eight years old, but behaved like a little adult. She walked up to the saint and sat down directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The elders and the leader, how can you make unreasonable comments?" The saint''s appearance is not particularly good-looking, I can only say that she has delicate features, but there is an unspeakable feeling of tenderness and tenderness on her body. It was staring at the round-faced girl as if scolding, but the soft and weak appearance made it easy to speak.


    There is no lethality at all.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! It''s just like that, they are bullying people! Hmph! I''m ignoring you!"


    The round-faced girl turned around with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    The saint smiled, and hugged her petite body into her arms:


    "Xiaozhi is an obedient child. He promised me last time that he would not always run this way. This time, he should have something important to tell me! Right?"


    Only then did the round-faced girl remember why she came here, and she said excitedly, "I''m here because I have super good news, and I want to tell Sister Saintess!"


    "Superb good news?"


    The saint laughed dumbly, "What is the good news, tell me." The round-faced girl danced and said, "It''s the fat guy who abducted you last time, Sister Saint. I heard that he seemed to be beaten awake. Don''t come, I will never come to harass you again!"

 Chapter 5523

    "Sacred Son of Flame Star?"


    The saint was startled, unable to keep calm on her face, "He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t wake up?"


    With the strength of Yan Xing Shengzi, coupled with the extraordinary physique of the Xinyan clan, if he is beaten so hard that he cannot wake up, it is definitely not a minor injury, but a serious injury!


    The stronger the ascetic, the harder it is to be beaten into a coma and lose consciousness.


    Once you are beaten into a coma and lose consciousness, you may never wake up again!


    "That''s right, that annoying fat man!"


    The round-faced girl nodded excitedly, then realized something was wrong, and asked in confusion, "Sister Saint, why don''t you seem so happy? He took you away before!" The saint sighed: "Although he took me He was taken away, but he treated me extremely politely and respectfully. He was simply a weirdo. He didn''t even restrict my personal freedom, let alone do anything to me. He is seriously injured and unconscious. For our Yunluo Sect,


    It may be an innocent disaster! "


    "An indiscriminate disaster?"


    The round-faced girl tilted her head, not understanding what she meant.


    That obnoxious fat man had an accident, and he won''t bother his sister Saintess again, so how could it be such an innocent disaster?


    The saint said: "It would be fine if the murderer who caused the serious injury to Son of Yan Xing has been caught, but if he is not caught, the Xinyan clan may suspect our Yunluo Sect.


    According to the rumors I heard, the ancestor of the Xinyan clan was indifferent to fame and fortune, but he was extremely protective of the calf. If he suspects that someone from our Yunluo Sect shot and hurt the Son of Yan Xing, then our Yunluo Sect will never be at peace! "


    The round-faced girl frowned her delicate eyebrows, "Your Highness is so powerful, can''t you beat that old ancestor of them?"


    The saint laughed dumbfoundedly and shook her head.


    The round-faced girl became anxious: "Then what should I do? Xiaozhi doesn''t want to see everyone in trouble!"


    The saint said: "Where did you get the news?"


    Xiaozhi said: "It was mentioned in the chat between the two senior sisters just now." "If we can openly discuss it in the teaching, then the master should already know about it. If nothing unexpected happens, the master will take me to the Xinyan clan, Go and clarify this matter. I only hope that people from the Xinyan family can reason


    Some, listen to what we say. "


    There was a bit of helplessness on the saint''s face.


    She also didn''t know why she was taken in by that Son of Yan Xing.


    In terms of appearance, in the monastic world full of beauties, I am not outstanding. As for talent, I can barely be considered first-rate, but let alone the entire Hongmeng world, even in Guixu Immortal Realm, there are many people who are better than me.


    "By the way! Xiaozhi saw something strange just now." Xiaozhi remembered something.


    "What strange thing?"


    The saint smiled.


    This little girl is the pistachio of countless people taught by Yunluo. She doesn''t practice hard all day long and runs around in the teaching. It can be said that she knows everything about Yunluo. There are very few things she doesn''t know.


    Xiao Zhi said: "I saw a man just now, led by Elder Xue, heading towards the main hall! Didn''t you say, Sister Saint, that the Master established a rule that men cannot come to our side? "


    When the saint heard the news, she was also stunned.


    "Are you sure it''s a man, could it be a woman who looks more like a man?"


    Xiaozhi pointed to her throat: "It''s a man, he has that here!"


    She wanted to say Adam''s apple, but forgot the word for a moment.


    When the saint heard this, she was a bit puzzled.


    Many powerful female monks can change into men by means of transformation, which is completely achievable.


    But the problem is, Yunluo Sect doesn''t welcome men here, if the other party is a woman, there is no reason to come here after becoming a man on purpose!


    In other words, is it really a man?


    Going in the direction of the main hall, are you going to see your master?


    Master, she has always hated men, how could she let a man appear in Yunluo Sect, and let Elder Xue take her to see her?


    "Could it be that it has something to do with Master''s experience in God''s Domain?"


    Such a thought came to the saint''s mind, and before she could think further, she heard a loud noise from outside, and the ground shook violently.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation now! Why don''t you go and inquire again to see if the leader of Yunluo Sect has left?"


    In a cave on the hillside of a barren mountain, the Holy Son of Yan Xing paced back and forth, like ants on a hot pot, circling anxiously.


    After Ji Ya spread the news, the three left the inn immediately.


    After all, if you think about it, you know that after the Yunluo Sect got the news, they would immediately track down the source of the news. If they were caught, the plan would be impossible to continue.


    "How long has it been! You have to wait at least two days before going over to see the situation." Ji Ya rolled her eyes, and her eyes fell on Lin Chen again.


    She was about to say something, but Lin Chen spoke first.


    However, instead of talking to her, he looked at Shengzi Yanxing.


    "Anyway, there is nothing to do right now, why don''t you tell me, why did you fall in love with that Yunluo Sect saint? According to you, she doesn''t look very good?"


    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Shengzi Yanxing stared and said:


    "Who says she doesn''t look good, she is the most beautiful woman in the world! I mean, I like her not because of her looks!"


    "At the beginning, you also said that you liked me, and you also said that it wasn''t my appearance and figure that you liked." Ji Ya said with a smile, and these words seemed to be a bit demoralizing.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chen''s presence, she would have to add:


    "Is it true that you men are all like this, you all like beautiful women, and when you open your mouth, you say that you don''t like the appearance but the inside?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Son of Yan Xing was quite embarrassed, and then snorted:


    "I liked you back then, not because of your looks, but because of your unusual gentleness, which made people feel that you will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ji Ya''s face darkened. The words of Shengzi Yanxing seemed to be saying that her gentleness was all faked, and it was impossible for her to be a good wife and mother.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you as a woman."


    Son of Yan Xing muttered in his heart, your gentleness may be true, but what kind of joke is a good wife and mother?


    Could it be that she can be a good wife and mother to several men at the same time?


    Lin Chen was a little helpless. He wanted to hear this guy''s emotional gossip, but when Ji Ya interrupted him, the topic changed completely.


    At this moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    From their current position, they could overlook the Yunluo Sect headquarters in the distance.


    At this moment, Lin Chen saw that a bright beam of light, with a terrifying aura of destruction, shot up from the headquarters of the Yunluo Cult, piercing through the sky in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, the towering mountain where the headquarters of the Yunluo Cult was located shook violently, and even the ground under their feet was affected and trembled slightly.


    "What happened to the Yunluo Sect?" Shengzi Yanxing and Ji Ya were stunned when they saw the movement at the headquarters of the Yunluo Sect. The direction of the matter seemed to be completely different from what they had expected.

 Chapter 5524

    The three of Lin Chen came to the town at the foot of the mountain. As they expected, everyone was talking about the huge movement from the Yunluo Sect just now!


    The beam of light soaring into the sky is deeply imprinted in people''s minds, and they will never forget it even if they want to!


    "What happened just now? I have lived in this city since I was a child, and this is the first time I have seen such a scene!"


    "Could it be that some strong man taught by Yunluo is trying some powerful methods?"


    "Perhaps, it was the two Yunluo Cult masters who were exchanging ideas, which made the noise?"


    "Tell me, did someone go to Yunluo Sect to make trouble?"


    "A joke! Only this one is absolutely impossible! Anyone who has the guts to go to Yunluo Sect to make trouble, isn''t that just looking for death?"


    ...


    The three of Lin Chen sat in the corner on the second floor of the inn, listening to the discussions of the people in the inn and on the street.


    To their disappointment, they did not hear any useful information, and it was all groundless speculation without any basis.


    Not long after, two women wearing the costumes of Yunluo Sect disciples appeared in the inn.


    Everyone seemed to be choked by the neck, shut up quickly, and looked at the two Yunluo disciples with curious eyes, hoping to learn from them what happened.


    "It was an elder in the sect who made a breakthrough earlier, so please don''t make any comments! If you dare to make any comments or speculations that tarnish the reputation of my Yunluo sect, you will definitely be killed!"


    One of the women looked condescending, dropped a few words with a cold face, and then the two turned and left.


    When they left, everyone was in an uproar.


    "I''ll just say it! Chen Laoliu, your guess just now was extremely stupid and completely unreliable. How could anyone dare to go to Yunluo Sect to make trouble?"


    "That''s right! Even if someone really dares to make trouble, it is absolutely impossible to make any noise!"


    "It turned out that an elder made a breakthrough? Could it be that the Yunluo Sect will have another supreme being of the Eternal Allah level?"


    ...


    The scene became noisy again.


    Lin Chen, Ji Ya, and Shengzi Yanxing stood up tacitly, and walked towards the direction where the two Yunluo Sect female disciples left.


    A moment later, in a deserted alley.


    The two Yunluo Sect disciples who were majestic and arrogant just now have passed out, like two little lambs being slaughtered.


    "Shall I come for the trial?"


    Ji Ya glanced at Lin Chen.


    Seeing Lin Chen nodding, Ji Ya walked up to a woman who had passed out.


    The Son of Yan Xing was speechless, thinking to himself, why don''t you ask your own opinion?


    Although he doesn''t have any opinions, it''s one thing to have opinions, but another to ask or not!


    In Ji Ya''s eyes, there was a dancing flame.


    She pointed her fingers between the eyebrows of the woman in front of her, and soon, the woman opened her eyes, and there was also a strange flame dancing in her eyes.


    "The movement of the Yunluo Sect earlier was really caused by an elder''s breakthrough?" Ji Ya asked straight to the point.


    "No." The woman replied.


    Ji Ya said, "What''s going on?"


    The woman said: "Today, a man came to visit the leader and said that he is from the God Realm, and his name is Sikong Yi. After hearing this name, the leader asked the elders to bring her to meet her.


    Sikong Yi called the leader a junior sister and asked the leader to hand over ''that thing''. The leader said that she didn''t have it, and Sikong Yi said that the leader was lying.


    He made a sudden move, wounded the leader, and said that he would give the leader three days for the sake of fellowship in the past. Three days later, he came to take ''the thing'' away. If not, then the Yunluo Sect will be razed to the ground. "


    A few simple sentences contained too much information, completely beyond the expectation of Lin Chen and the others.


    They had guessed for a long time that someone might have gone to the site of Yunluo Sect to make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, that person was so powerful that he directly injured the leader of the Yunluo Cult, and forced the leader of the Yunluo Cult to hand over what he wanted within three days, or the Yunluo Cult would be wiped out!


    As a result, their original plan to "tune the tiger away from the mountain" obviously couldn''t continue.


    Compared with the catastrophe of extermination in front of him, the matter of the Son of Yan Xing will naturally be put aside first.


    "What does that thing refer to?" Shengzi Yanxing couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Ya turned her head and gave him a white look: "Are you looking down on me? If she knew, she wouldn''t use ''that thing'' to refer to it!"


    Sure enough, the woman replied: "I don''t know."


    The Son of Yan Xing said: "Then what should we do now? Right now, the Yunluo Sect is probably in chaos, and the leader of the Yunluo Sect is injured, or should we just sneak in?"


    Ji Ya immediately had an expression of wanting to refute, but when she remembered something, she didn''t express her position immediately, but looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen looked at the woman and said, "Your family leader, how serious is the injury?"


    The woman said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t agree to take risks without knowing the specific injuries of the leader of the Yunluo Cult.


    Right now, the leader of the Yunluo Sect may be full of anger and have nowhere to vent. If we go over now, it may be that we hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Anyway, Sikong Yi only gave him three days. That being the case, let''s wait another three days and see what happens! "


    Ji Ya immediately nodded, smiled and said, "I think so too!"


    She just came here to join in the fun, and it is absolutely impossible for her to take too much risk because of Yan Xing Shengzi''s little shit!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the dimly lit hall, Gu Qingluo, the leader of the Yunluo Cult, sat high above her with her eyes closed.


    As the head of such a powerful force as the Yunluo Sect, in many people''s fantasy, Gu Qingluo is a tall and slender lady with eyes like knives, or in other words, a cold image like an empress!


    But in fact, in terms of appearance, she looks more like a girl next door who is over 1.6 meters tall, with an extremely cute childlike face, especially two shallow dimples, which make people feel innocent at first glance. evil.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, that innocent and lovely feeling disappeared.


    Her eyes were indifferent, as if she had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    When she looked down at the Yunluo Sect elders, a burst of pressure immediately surged in the hearts of the elders.


    "Qingluo, what should we do next? We can''t just sit and wait!"


    A white-haired old woman spoke with anxiety in her eyes.


    Among the several elders, she was the only one who didn''t call the other party the leader, but directly called the other party''s name.


    Back then, she was Master Gu Qingluo''s servant, and she was the one who accompanied Gu Qingluo to come here from God''s Realm and founded the Yunluo Cult.


    To her, Gu Qingluo is not only the leader of Yunluo Sect who is far more powerful than herself, but also a "child" she watched growing up.


    Gu Qingluo was silent for a few seconds, and calmly said something that made the hearts of several elders tremble. "Rather Stick to your guns!"

 Chapter 5525

    Rather Stick to your guns!


    Hearing this, the faces of all the members of the Yunluo Sect present changed.


    The old woman sighed secretly, knowing that Gu Qingluo hated Sikong Yi deeply.


    Si Kongyi is not only Gu Qingluo''s senior brother, but also her master''s only son, who was also raised by the old woman.


    At that time, Master Gu Qingluo intentionally matched the two brothers and sisters.


    If it wasn''t for what happened later, the two of them would have formed a Taoist couple with a high probability.


    The reason why Gu Qingluo hated Sikong Yi was precisely because of her master.


    In that secret realm, in order to get a chance, Si Kongyi not only abandoned her, but also his biological mother. In the end, it was her master who sacrificed his life to save her!


    If she followed her own mind, even if she was no match for this senior brother, she would never let go of this grievance. She would try her best to abolish the other party''s cultivation and make him kneel in front of the master''s grave to repent!


    However, before her master died, she promised him that she would put aside her grievances and would not seek revenge on him.


    But he didn''t expect that after so many years, he didn''t go to find the other party, but the other party came to him.


    And the purpose of the other party is naturally not to reminisce with her junior sister, let alone to confess, but to ask her to hand over the treasure that was taken away in that secret realm back then!


    What makes Gu Qingluo helpless is that in all these years, she has never slacked off in her cultivation, but she is still far from being the opponent of this senior.


    Although she despises this senior''s character in every possible way, she has to admit that in terms of talent, she is far inferior to him.


    "It''s better to have broken pieces of jade than to be whole, not to sit and wait for death!"


    Gu Qingluo looked around for a week, and then looked at one of the elders.


    "Elder Xue, you leave immediately, go to the Xinyan Clan, and hand this jade plaque to the head of the Xinyan Clan."


    A jade medal flew out of her cuff, and came to the elder in the blink of an eye.


    The old woman said: "Are you going to ask the Xinyan clan to help?"


    Gu Qingluo said: "Looking at the entire Guixu Immortal Territory, the only ones who have the strength to help, and may be willing to help, are the Xinyan clan."


    Another elder said suspiciously: "We have no special friendship with the Xinyan clan, and with the matter of Yanxing Shengzi, I''m afraid they won''t be willing to help?"


    Gu Qingluo said: "In the jade card, there is an idea of ??mine, and I will make it clear to the other party that the matter of the Son of Yan Xing has nothing to do with our Yunluo Sect.


    I am not only asking them to help, but also making a deal with them, so I will naturally give them a reward that will tempt them! I am more than 50% sure that the Xinyan clan will help. "


    The reason why she can be more than 50% sure is not only that the rewards given are generous enough, but also because she has dealt with the patriarch of the Xinyan clan and knows the character of the other party.


    That guy really hates the powerhouses from the God Realm who came to Guixu Immortal Realm to make trouble. If the other party still looks high and arrogant, it will make him even more annoyed.


    Elder Xue put away the jade tablet: "My lord, the saint is very worried about you. Would you like to let her come to see you?"


    "It''s not necessary." Gu Qingluo vetoed it with a cold face at first, and then said, "Let her go with you and go to the Xinyan Clan together. If she is here, the Son of Yanxing will not embarrass you if he wants to come. And , if she also has that kind of thought for Yanxing Shengzi,


    Let her go! "


    Elder Xue hurriedly said: "You can rest assured about this, the saint has no such thoughts."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I said, can you stop moaning all the time, what does it look like for a big man to moan all the time? I don''t know, I thought something happened to the saint you like!"


    Lin Chen and the others returned to the original cave outside the city.


    Seeing Shengzi Yanxing pacing back and forth, sighing, Ji Ya felt a little upset.


    Shengzi Yanxing stopped in his tracks, and said helplessly: "Why do you think I am so unlucky! Originally, regardless of whether the leader of the Yunluo Sect took the saint to leave or not, he had already figured out a way to deal with it.


    As a result, it just came out like this? Who would have thought that a strong man from God''s Domain would come to cause trouble?


    Since Yunluo Sect was founded, something that has never happened, happened right now! It''s almost like trying to mess with me on purpose! "


    Ji Ya said indifferently: "An Eternal Allah from God''s Realm, came to Guixu Immortal Realm on purpose to cause trouble for you? You really think highly of yourself."


    Son of Flame Star: "..."


    Lin Chen said: "You might as well think about it in a better way."


    "What''s good?" Son of Yan Xing looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen said: "In the process of pursuing true love, you will inevitably encounter some setbacks. In the current situation, you can regard it as a setback arranged by fate. As long as you can overcome this difficulty, then you will be able to win Get what you want


    , and came together with the saintess of Yunluo Sect. "Sacred Son Yan Xing''s eyes lit up: "I love to hear that! I have heard countless beautiful love stories, and in these stories, both men and women will indeed be tested by setbacks. In this way, it is not bad luck at the moment, but luck,


    Is it fate? "


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "Exactly. Next, what you have to do is to find that Sikong Yi who came from God''s Realm. Show off your might and kill him. After that, you will embrace the beauty and the harvest will belong to you." true love."


    Shengzi Yanxing was excited at the beginning, but soon his expression became stiff, and he couldn''t tell that Lin Chen was teasing him.


    Go find that Sikong Yi, show off his supernatural power, and kill him?


    What a joke, he slapped himself to death with one slap!


    Ji Ya smiled and said: "This is indeed the best way. Instead of being anxious here, why not take the initiative and go directly to that Sikong Yi?"


    Shengzi Yanxing snorted, and simply refused to answer.


    "You really want him to go find that Sikong Yi?" Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Uh..." Lin Chen was taken aback. What he said just now was purely teasing Son Yan Xing to pass the time. Unexpectedly, Lin Huohuo was also interested in this kind of topic?


    The next second, what Lin Huohuo said again made Lin Chen stand up suddenly in fright.


    "It''s very easy to find him. That Sikong Yi is not far away now, and he''s still walking in our direction!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Lin Chen''s expression changed.


    Lin Huohuo said angrily: "I''m not as boring as you, who is joking with you. But don''t worry, he shouldn''t be here for us! He shouldn''t be able to sense my existence, as for you guys , although he can sense it, he won''t be interested in you at all, and he won''t waste his time bothering you. In his eyes, you are all worthless little ones


    ! Lin Chen ignored her sarcasm and said in confusion, "It''s not for us, but who is it for?" "

 Chapter 5526

    In the depths of the silent jungle, ripples suddenly appeared in the space, and two figures walked out of the ripples in the space.


    It was Elder Xue and the Holy Maiden of Yunluo Sect.


    "Who? Get out!"


    Elder Xue looked around vigilantly.


    Their plan is to use the teleportation array to hurry, and it won''t take long to reach the Xinyan clan.


    As a result, the space in front of them was blocked, causing their teleportation to be interrupted midway, and it could be said that they were forcibly squeezed out of the space channel.


    No voice responded.


    But soon, a figure came slowly and appeared in the sight of Elder Xue and the saint.


    "It''s you?"


    Elder Xue''s expression changed drastically.


    The person in front of him is exactly the Sikong Yi who came from God''s Domain and wounded his leader!


    "Didn''t you ask me to come out? You don''t seem to be satisfied when I come out."


    Sikong Yi looked proud, his posture was like a giant dragon looking down on an ant, even if he did nothing, but just stood there, it made Elder Xue and the Holy Maiden feel heavy pressure in their hearts.


    Elder Xue''s complexion turned green and pale for a while: "You blocked the surrounding space, what do you mean?"


    Sikong Yi said: "My meaning is very simple. Before I get what I want, none of you Yunluo Sect can escape."


    Elder Xue frowned and said, "Who says I''m going to run away? I''m just in a hurry and I have to deal with it! I''ll be back right away after it''s done. If you don''t believe me, I swear with my Dao heart that within three days, I will definitely return!"


    Sikong Yi said: "Where are you planning to send reinforcements?"


    Elder Xue''s expression changed slightly, before she could speak again, Sikong Yi continued:


    "Junior Sister''s temper, I am very clear, if this matter is only about her own life, then she will die, and it is impossible to hand over the thing!"


    The saint heard the meaning of his words, and said angrily: "You don''t let us leave, are you trying to blackmail my master with our lives?"


    "So it''s my good nephew!" Sikong Yi looked at the saint, showing a hint of a smile, "Don''t think so badly about your uncle, if I really don''t care about affection, then I won''t give it to you as a master." In three days, there is no need to use anyone to threaten her, there are plenty of ways to get her


    what i want! "


    Elder Xue listened to the words with a solemn expression, feeling unable to refute.


    The saint said: "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Sikong Yi''s expression darkened, and he was about to continue speaking, when he sensed something, frowned, and turned his head to look to the other side.


    I saw three figures, and soon appeared in sight.


    It was Lin Chen, Shengzi Yanxing and Ji Ya.


    "The three young men from your Yunluo Sect again? Didn''t you say that your Yunluo Sect has no male disciples? Could it be the concubine of two of your Yunluo Sect''s disciples?"


    Sikong Yi glanced over at Ji Ya, focusing on Lin Chen and Yanxing Shengzi.


    When Elder Xue and the saint saw Lin Chen and the other three, they were also stunned, not in the mood to answer his words.


    "Son of Yanxing, aren''t you seriously injured and unconscious, why are you here?" Elder Xue looked suspicious.


    Lin Huohuo not only sensed that Sikong Yi was coming this way, but also sensed the presence of Elder Xue and the Holy Maiden. The three of them didn''t even think about it, so they planned to come over to watch the excitement. As a result, Holy Son Yanxing was surprised and delighted when he saw the Holy Maiden, and immediately wanted to come forward to be the flower protector, but he was stunned by Elder Xue''s simple question. eyes, he laughed a few times and choked out a sentence


    :


    "Yes! Seriously injured! Originally seriously injured! Fortunately, my ancestors were able to save me."


    Regarding the patriarch of the Xinyan clan, Elder Xue and the saint only know that he is the old-fashioned Eternal Allah, but they don''t know the specific strength. They only heard from their own leader (master) that it is unfathomable and far above themselves!


    Although he was surprised to hear Shengzi Yanxing say this, he didn''t doubt the ability of the patriarch of the Xinyan clan, and he barely believed his explanation.


    Sikong Yi frowned.


    These little guys in front of them dare to ignore him?


    Although he was a little annoyed, he was aware of his junior sister''s character, if he hurt the other person right now, it would be absolutely impossible for her to hand over things.


    He said in a deep voice: "No matter where you originally planned to go, return to the same way now! For the sake of your leader, I will not care about you this time."


    "Hmph! How courageous, are you threatening me?"


    Shengzi Yanxing suddenly gave a cold shout, and stared at Sikong Yi, as if he was going to strike if he disagreed with him.


    With this performance, not to mention Sikong Yi, even Lin Chen, Ji Ya, Elder Xue and the Holy Maiden were stunned.


    Lin Chen muttered to himself, this guy is quite courageous! You know, the other party is the Eternal Allah, who is no match for the leader of the Yunluo Sect, and the Holy Son of Yanxing is just a first-order god king after all. No exaggeration


    Zhang''s said that the other party could still slap Son Yan Xing to death with a single slap!


    Shengzi Yanxing dared to talk to the other party like this, because he was really not afraid of death.


    The eyes of Elder Xue and the saint looking at Shengzi Yanxing have changed. It is obvious that Shengzi Yanxing''s performance now has changed the original image in their hearts.


    A bit of astonishment and suspicion appeared on Ji Ya''s face.


    boom! !


    A terrifying pressure, like a towering mountain, fell on the body of Yanxing Shengzi in an instant.


    The space around the Son of Flame Star was distorted, and then his body also became distorted, and his body surface turned into flames. The whole person looked like a flame that was blown by a strong wind and would be extinguished at any time. "Aura is not a human race, it really is a special life! But in the end, you are a first-rank god king, and you are worthy of my threat? Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and I don''t care about what you just said. If not, today I will will


    You beat yourself out of your wits! "


    Sikong Yi spoke in a cold voice.


    How can the majesty of the eternal Allah be easily offended!


    The face of Yan Xing Shengzi turned red. Obviously, even if the opponent hadn''t used all his strength, he couldn''t bear the terrifying power on his body, so he quickly looked at Lin Chen:


    "Senior Lin, what are you still doing in a daze! Please hurry up and help me!"


    Swish Swish Swish¡ª¡ª


    Lines of sight shifted to Lin Chen.


    "..." Lin Chen finally understood why this guy''s attitude was so arrogant.


    Dare to regard oneself as a reliance?


    wrong! To be more precise, he used the primordial fire in his body as a reliance!


    If Lin Huohuo took action to help the Yunluo Sect resolve this crisis, then the impression of the Holy Son of Yan Xing in the hearts of the saintess and the Yunluo Sect would be greatly changed, and it is very likely that he could really embrace the beauty!


    Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Sikong Yi and said with a smile: "Senior, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, I don''t know him at all!" Yanxing Shengzi: "?"

 Chapter 5527

    Elder Xue and the Holy Maiden heard that the Holy Son of Yan Xing called Lin Chen a senior, and they just had some hope in their hearts, but this hope was wiped away by Lin Chen''s words.


    Ji Ya glared at Shengzi Yan Xing fiercely, and said in a deep voice:


    "Yan Xing, if you want a hero to save the beauty, that''s your own business, but don''t get other people involved!" The son of Yan Xing seemed to have been poured cold water, and he was eager to show himself in front of the saint. After calming down, he also realized that although the primordial fire behind Lin Chen should be able to deal with Sikong Yi, the relationship between him and him is still not clear.


    It''s not so good, I have to face an original Allah from God''s Domain for myself!


    Lin Chen looked at Ji Ya in surprise.


    Previously, he didn''t really have much affection for Ji Ya, just because he felt that this woman was quite scheming. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, what Ji Ya wanted was not to take this opportunity to find out his details, but to think for him from his perspective. .


    "It''s my thinking that is a little narrow. If a deep-minded person is not a good person, then I myself should bear the brunt of it?" Lin Chen thought to himself.


    Sikong Yi naturally didn''t know what was going on in the minds of Lin Chen, Yanxing Shengzi and others. He glanced at Lin Chen indifferently: "You are quite self-aware! The most important thing for waste like you to survive in the Primordial Realm for a long time is to know how much you weigh! If you go to God''s Domain, even more


    Learn to be a man with your tail between your legs! "


    Lin Chen frowned, pretending he didn''t hear it.


    Sikong Yi didn''t give up, turned his eyes to the Son of Yan Xing, and said in a serious tone:


    "Boy, did you hear what I just said clearly? Kneel down and kowtow three times, if one is missing, I will beat you to death!


    You should be thankful for your luck, if it wasn''t for my junior sister, I don''t want to kill people right now, otherwise, you wouldn''t even have the chance to kowtow to me. "


    The Holy Son of Yan Xing said angrily: "If you want to kill, then kill, you want me to kowtow to you? Dreaming!"


    A stern look appeared in Sikong Yi''s eyes.


    Ji Ya hurriedly said: "Senior, please be merciful! Regarding today''s incident, I will let my ancestors personally come and apologize to you in the future!"


    "Your ancestor?"


    Sikong Yi looked at Ji Ya coldly, but he couldn''t tell that this woman said on the surface that she would ask her ancestors to make amends in the future, but in fact she brought out the ancestors she said to be her backer.


    Ji Ya said: "We are all members of the Xinyan clan. My ancestor is naturally Zhu Yao, the patriarch of the Xinyan clan! My ancestor is in the three great gods, and he is somewhat famous. Maybe the seniors have heard of him?"


    Sikong Yi''s complexion changed.


    Looking at the entire Guixu Immortal Territory, there are very few existences that he can take seriously, and Zhu Yao, the patriarch of the Xinyan Clan, is one of them!


    The point is, among the Xinyan clan, besides the patriarch Zhu Yao, there is another guy who can make him afraid!


    Ji Ya continued: "If senior feels that my ancestors are not worthy enough, then Senior Fudou will follow along!"


    Sikong Yi''s eyes were dark: "Are you threatening me?"


    Ji Ya shook her head and said, "Don''t dare! Senior, you can beat me to ashes with a flick of your fingers, even if you lend me a few guts, I wouldn''t dare to threaten you.


    It''s just that although Yan Xing is not very bright, he is the holy son of our Xinyan clan after all. If you kill him or force him to kneel, in order to protect the face of the Xinyan clan, this matter cannot be done well!


    I said so much precisely because I know how powerful you are, senior, and I don''t want us, the Xinyan clan, to form a deep hatred with senior! "


    I have to say that this woman is really good at talking.


    Obviously he was using the background behind him to warn the other party, but he said it as if he was flattering the other party, giving the other party enough face.


    The Son of Yan Xing was speechless, and muttered in his heart, what are you talking about, why are you scolding me?


    When did I lose my mind?


    Sikong Yi was silent for a moment, and said calmly: "The Xinyan clan is quite famous, so I have heard about it. But if it really angers me, it is the holy son of the Xinyan clan, so you can kill it!"


    Forget it, I don''t care about you like juniors, so I will forgive you today, but you must promise me one condition! "


    "Senior, please speak!"


    "Within one day, you all stay honestly at Yunluo Sect! If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At such a time, Sikong Yi naturally guessed that the helper the other party was going to ask was most likely Zhu Yao, the patriarch of the Xinyan clan.


    Let Yan Xing Shengzi and others stay honestly in Yunluo Sect, just to prevent them from sending reinforcements!


    Lin Chen, Ji Ya and others all guessed the reason why Sikong Yi did this, but they were a little puzzled, why it was one day, not three days?


    You know, Sikong Yi gave the leader of Yunluo Sect three days to think about it.


    The next moment, they will know the answer!


    Sikong Yi looked at Elder Xue and the saint, and said coldly:


    "Go back! Tell me that junior sister, my patience has been exhausted by her, now, I only give her one day.


    One day later, either, I will hand over the things honestly, or I will slaughter the entire Yunluo Cult! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yunluo teaches.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was dignified, and everyone''s hearts were like a huge stone, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Lin Chen, Ji Ya and Shengzi Yanxing followed Elder Xue and the saint to the headquarters of the Yunluo Sect, and they were also standing in the hall at the moment.


    At this time, no one cares, Yunluo has taught the rules that men are not allowed to step in.


    Lin Chen''s eyes swept over the elder who was chasing and killing Yan Xing Shengzi, and then fell on the face of Gu Qingluo, the leader of Yunluo Sect.


    In the past, someone would have reprimanded him for being bold and warned him not to look directly at Gu Qingluo''s face, but right now, obviously no one cares about it.


    "My lord, what should I do now? You''re talking!" "I didn''t expect Sikong Yi to firmly occupy the initiative, but he was still so cautious, and even completely sealed off the surrounding space. What should we do now? Now Now, let alone moving rescuers, even if we want to escape, there is no way!


    "


    "One day? What can be done in one day, and nothing can be done at all!"


    "The transaction with the Xinyan clan is obviously impossible. How about...or why don''t you just hand over that thing to the other party?"


    ...


    The group of elders learned from Elder Xue that after Sikong Yi said that after a day, if he didn''t get what he wanted, he would slaughter the Yunluo Sect, they all obviously panicked.


    Gu Qingluo remained silent and did not speak for a long time.


    If she followed her own temper, she would rather die than let that guy get what she wanted, but she also didn''t want to drag the entire Yunluo Sect to die with her because of herself.


    At this moment, Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind. "Ask her, what kind of deal did she plan to make with the Xinyan Clan? Also, what does that Sikong Yi want her to hand over?"

 Chapter 5528

    "If the deal she wants to make with the Xinyan Clan is attractive enough, is it possible that you will make a move? Aren''t you afraid of exposing your whereabouts?"


    Lin Chen also knew Lin Huohuo very well now, as soon as the other party opened his mouth, he could roughly guess the other party''s thoughts.


    Lin Huo said arrogantly: "What do I have to be afraid of? But, if you can not expose it, then it is better not to expose it. Anyway, I have my way, you should ask her first!"


    Lin Chen stopped talking, looked at Gu Qingluo and said:


    "Are you planning to make a deal with the Xinyan Clan? Also, what is the thing that your senior brother wants you to hand over?"


    Everyone in Yunluojiao looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    From their point of view, there is no room for Lin Chen, an outsider, to intervene. What''s more, when Lin Chen and Gu Qingluo spoke, their tone was not as humble as it should be.


    "If this deal is attractive enough, maybe I can replace the Xinyan Clan to make this deal!"


    Lin Chen spoke again.


    With a simple sentence, everyone in Yunluo Sect''s expressions changed in surprise, first showing joy, then full of doubts.


    They have already learned that the Son of Yan Xing wanted Lin Chen to help him get ahead, and they realized that Lin Chen was not easy.


    But no matter how difficult it is, it is impossible to be Si Kongyi''s opponent, and it is impossible to help them solve the current crisis.


    This is the obvious thing!


    "What a big breath! Your breath is obviously far away from the eternity. How can you be qualified to make a deal with us?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be relying on something behind me? But right now, there is no way for you to send reinforcements!"


    "Why should we believe that you can help us get out of our current predicament?"


    "Exactly! How do you prove that you have that ability?"


    ...


    Although everyone in the Yunluo Sect didn''t believe it, they couldn''t help but want Lin Chen to prove it.


    Right now, they are like ordinary people who are drowning. Whenever they see some possibility, they will treat it as a life-saving straw, and their eyes are full of anticipation when looking at Lin Chen.


    Gu Qingluo stared at Lin Chen with burning eyes, also waiting for his answer.


    The son of Yan Xing was full of excitement, much more excited than Lin Chen, wishing he could name him "Primary Fire".


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to explain or prove anything at all, and said calmly: "Believe it or not! If you don''t believe me, just pretend that I didn''t ask anything or say anything just now."


    Everyone in Yunluojiao was very disappointed.


    Son of Yan Xing anxiously said: "I testify! I swear, what Senior Lin said is true, he definitely has a way to help you out of the predicament."


    "Forget it." Gu Qingluo sighed, "Today''s incident has already involved everyone, even if no one asks, I should tell you what exactly my senior brother wants me to hand over."


    A series of gazes immediately focused on Gu Qingluo.


    In fact, not only Lin Chen, but everyone in the Yunluo Sect also wanted to know the answer.


    "Water Moon Realm, a very special top-grade grandmist treasure."


    Gu Qingluo explained, "This treasure can''t be used against the enemy, but it can give people an extra life. Even the eternal gun, you can use it to regenerate!"


    "What kind of rebirth method?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    Gu Qingluo said: "You only need to integrate a little consciousness into it. In this way, even if the main body is beaten to death, you can be reborn with the help of the water and moon! A new you will come out of the mirror."


    Lin Chen said: "A powerhouse at the Eternal *** level can ignore time and space while destroying the source of the soul, and destroy all external consciousness through the connection in the dark! This method of rebirth may not work at all. ?¡±


    Gu Qingluo shook her head and said: "The realm of water and moon can cut off the connection between the consciousness and the source of the soul, even if it is the means of eternity, it can''t hinder the rebirth with it."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are bright. In this way, after obtaining the water and moon realm, he only needs to integrate into his consciousness and put it in a hidden place, even in the face of eternity.


    ***, and there is absolutely no possibility of falling?


    "The patriarch of the Xinyan clan is very interested in the Water Moon Realm, and the deal I want to make with him is that I can give him the Water Moon Realm, and he must help solve the current predicament." Gu Qingluo said again.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but startled when he heard this.


    Not only him, but others also wondered if they heard it wrong.


    The deal with the Xinyan Clan is to hand over the Water Moon Realm to the other party?


    That being the case, wouldn''t it be good to just hand over the Water Moon Realm to Sikong Yi, why bother?


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and realized that Gu Qingluo and Sikong Yi had a deep grievance between brothers and sisters. She reckoned that she would rather destroy the Water Moon Realm than hand it over to Sikong Yi!


    Regarding the past of Gu Qingluo and Sikong Yi, Lin Chen was not interested in inquiring too much.


    His eyes lit up and he asked, "Are there any restrictions on the use of the Water Moon Realm?"


    Gu Qingluo said: "Yes! First of all, it must be the blood of the Sikong family to use it."


    "Uh..." The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, feeling like he was being tricked, "What do you mean, even if this thing falls into my hands, I can''t use it?"


    "It''s not just you, I can''t use it either! The Water Moon Realm is originally a family heirloom belonging to the Sikong family, and only members of the Sikong family can play its role."


    As Gu Qingluo spoke, she seemed to feel that something was wrong, and added, "However, I didn''t snatch it from Sikong''s house! When it fell into my hands, it had been missing for a long time."


    Lin Chen didn''t care how she got this treasure at all, he only cared about whether he could use it or not.


    He said helplessly: "Since I can''t use it, then this transaction obviously cannot continue."


    "No! There is a way."


    Gu Qingluo''s eyes flickered coldly, "If the bloodline of the Sikong family is cut off, then the Water Moon Realm will become ownerless, then you can recognize the owner and use it naturally.


    Now, Sikong Yi is the only one left in the Sikong family, as long as you have a way to kill him, then you will naturally be able to use the Water Moon Realm! "


    Hearing this, Lin Chen frowned.


    In his opinion, even if he wanted to help Yunluo Sect get out of the current situation, he only needed to drive Sikong Yi away, and he never thought of putting him to death!


    Behind Sikong Yi, there may be a powerful force from God''s Domain. Although he wants to get the treasure, he doesn''t want to make things too big!


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Chen tried to discuss with Lin Huohuo in his mind.


    "This Yunluo Sect leader obviously wants to use me to kill Sikong Yi! The Water Moon Realm is certainly very attractive, but if Sikong Yi is really killed, there may be endless troubles! What do you think, do you want to agree? "


    There is no way, Lin Huohuo is the one who contributes in the end, and Lin Chen feels that Lin Huohuo should make the decision whether to agree or not.

 Chapter 5529

    "What do you think? Of course, you don''t have to think about anything, kill him! That guy was very arrogant before, and I didn''t like him at all." Lin Huohuo responded without thinking.


    Lin Chen hesitated a bit: "Are you absolutely sure?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Nothing in this world is absolute!"


    Lin Chen said: "With the opponent''s strength, I''m afraid there is a sect with considerable influence in the God Realm behind him. No matter whether he dies in our hands or not, there will be endless troubles."


    "You bastard, when did you become so hesitant? That is a top-grade primordial treasure! Want to get this kind of treasure, but you are not willing to take risks, afraid of this and that, it''s ridiculous!"


    Lin Huohuo was a little dissatisfied at first, then realized something, and said softly, "You don''t have to worry about me too much! Even if you fail, he won''t be aware of my existence, and I don''t even intend to do it myself."


    "Are you not going to make a move?"


    Lin Chen was startled, "What do you mean! If you don''t make a move, who will?"


    Lin Huohuo said angrily, "Who else could there be besides you?"


    "No, you are finally planning to change hosts, right?"


    Lin Chen said angrily, "You heartless guy, it''s all right if you want to change the host, why do you have to let me go to die first?"


    "When did I send you to die?"


    Lin Huohuo was stunned, and then realized that he asked the other party to fight Eternal ***. From his point of view, it was really not much different from letting him die.


    "No, you made a mistake. Although you are the one to take the shot, it is my power that is used! If you really can''t fight, then hand over your body to me and let me control it!


    However, if I were to control your body and use it with all my strength, it would cause considerable side effects to your body. "Lin Huohuo explained.


    "You mean, I can use your power?"


    Lin Chen was shocked, "Why haven''t I heard you say it before?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "If you want the host to borrow my power, or if I borrow the host''s body, you need to rely on my innate supernatural powers.


    This innate supernatural power was only able to be used after this retreat and his strength improved. In this way, it is naturally impossible to tell you before. "


    Lin Chen excitedly said, "If your power is controlled by ****, what level of strength can you exert?"


    "Probably equivalent to 10% of my current strength!" Lin Huohuo replied.


    "Only 10%?" Lin Chen said disappointedly.


    Lin Huohuo said: "My 10% strength is also at the Eternal *** level. To deal with someone of your level, just blowing one breath is enough. You are still not satisfied, are you?"


    Lin Chen thought the same. Yicheng sounds like a small amount, but the gap between him and the ordinary eternal girl is more than ten times, and although Lin Huohuo has not fully recovered to the peak period, he is still stronger than the ordinary eternal girl. At least, 10% of her strength, but


    It is far from being comparable to myself now!


    "If my body is controlled by you, how much of your strength can you exert?" Lin Chen asked.


    "Fifty percent!" Lin Huo said.


    "Senior Lin?" The voice of Shengzi Yanxing brought Lin Chen back from his thoughts.


    Only then did he notice that everyone was looking at him.


    Lin Chen looked at Gu Qingluo and said, "I have a condition!"


    "you say."


    Gu Qingluo heard that since the other party said so, then this transaction is obviously a joke.


    She was full of doubts, she just felt that she couldn''t understand the person in front of her.


    Where did this person get the confidence to really want to make a deal with him, did he really think he was capable of killing Sikong Yi?


    Lin Chen said: "You must first hand over the Water Moon Realm to me!"


    "Can!"


    Gu Qingluo agreed very quickly.


    It was so fast that Lin Chen wondered if there was a fraud in it.


    Gu Qingluo said: "That''s what he wanted. Once it''s in your hands, then either you kill him, or he kills you!"


    Only then did Lin Chen understand why the other party agreed so quickly.


    After all, for the sake of everyone in the Yunluo Sect, Gu Qingluo actually planned to hand over the "Water Moon Realm" to Sikong Yi.


    Whether or not the surrounding space is blocked right now, even if Lin Chen gets this treasure, he can''t take it away.


    One day later, if he can''t kill Sikong Yi, then Gu Qingluo will tell Sikong Yi that the thing is in his hands.


    At that time, it will be Sikong Yi who will kill him!


    After Gu Qingluo finished speaking, she looked at Lin Chen silently.


    Obviously, Lin Chen still has the opportunity to reject this deal and stay out of it, but if he gets the "Water Moon Realm", he will be completely involved.


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand towards the other party.


    Gu Qingluo didn''t say any more, her thoughts turned, and an object flew out of her body.


    It was a ball half the size of a fist, with scales all over its surface, and it looked like some kind of beast''s egg.


    Lin Chen was a little surprised, he didn''t expect the so-called "Water Moon Realm" to look like this.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and joked, "I think it''s more appropriate to call it the Water Moon Egg!"


    Gu Qingluo said: "Water Moon Realm is its name, and it also refers to the strange environment contained in it. What''s more, if you can become its master in the future, it can change into another form, just like a mirror!


    Of course, if it really becomes yours in the end, then you can call it whatever you want! "


    Strands of flames emerged from Lin Chen''s palm, trying to penetrate into the "Water Moon Realm".


    Hum¡ª¡ª!


    The "Water Moon Realm" trembled, emitting a blue halo.


    "Indeed, it is a primordial treasure! But whether it has the effect she said, we will have to wait until we recognize the master before we can know."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen nodded and put it away.


    Soon, he turned around and walked out the door.


    Gu Qingluo asked suspiciously, "Where are you going?"


    Looking back, Lin Chen felt baffled: "Where else can I go? Now that the things are in hand, the next step is of course to find Sikong Yi and kill him!


    Only in this way can I complete the transaction and claim this thing as the owner. Am I getting it wrong? "


    "I mean, you just go there like this? No need to prepare?" Gu Qingluo originally wanted to ask, if there is anything that needs to be prepared, she can ask someone to arrange it.


    "Prepare? What is there to prepare, and what can be prepared?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and walked outside.


    The Holy Son of Yan Xing looked expectant, and hurriedly followed.


    Ji Ya hesitated for a while, and followed closely behind.


    "What is his plan?"


    Gu Qingluo was full of suspicion, and really couldn''t figure out how Lin Chen was going to deal with Sikong Yi, it was impossible, he was the one who went up by himself, and went head-to-head with Sikong Yi, right? Isn''t that looking for death, hitting a stone with an egg!

 Chapter 5530

    ., the urban free and unfettered evil doctor! "I have warned you before, to stay in the Yunluo Sect! You dare to run out. You are really impatient and come here to find death?" In the green jungle, Sikong Yi''s face was a bit pale. Annoyed, she stared at Lin Chen who had just walked out of the gap in the space in front of her.


    He didn''t target Lin Chen, or in other words, Lin Chen couldn''t even catch his eyes, let alone let him target him.


    But not long ago, Mingming had just warned the other party, but not long after, the other party wanted to escape again, which made him very annoyed, and he felt that the other party didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    "Could it be that you think that with your little ability, it''s possible to sneak away without being noticed by me?" Sikong Yi looked at Lin Chen like he was looking at a clown.


    Lin Chen said: "Who said I was going to sneak away?"


    "What do you mean?" Sikong Yi looked at Lin Chen suspiciously, didn''t the other party want to sneak away, or did he come to see him on purpose?


    To his surprise, Lin Chen actually said, "I''m here to find you!"


    "Looking for me? Why are you looking for me?" Sikong Yi was even more confused. If someone from Yunluo Sect came looking for him, maybe he wanted to ask him to spare her life, but this guy in front of him was obviously not from Yunluo Sect.


    As far as he knew, Yunluo Sect had no male disciples. Lin Chen asked back: "Whoever gets the ''Water Moon Realm'', who are you going to deal with?"


    "Do you know the ''Water Moon Realm''?" Sikong Yi was startled at first, but then he thought, now that the Yunluo Sect is at a critical moment, his junior sister will


    It''s not surprising that "Water Moon Realm" told them. He snorted coldly: "The ''Water Moon Realm'' belongs to our Sikong family. If someone gets it but is unwilling to give it to me, then I will not be able to forgive him!" Lin Chen said: "If I tell you , ''Water Moon Realm'' is on me, but I don''t want to give it to you, you will want to kill me. But I don''t want to give your life to you, and I don''t want to run for my life. In this case, of course I will I took the initiative to come to you!" To put it simply, he didn''t want to die at the hands of Sikong Yi, and he didn''t want to escape, so the best thing was to let Sikong Yi die at his hands.


    "The ''Water Moon Realm'' is on you?" Sikong Yi obviously didn''t believe that his junior sister didn''t take it


    The reason why "Water Moon Realm" was entrusted to this person, and if it was really in this person''s hands, how could he appear in front of me?


    This guy didn''t come to attract his attention, took the opportunity to let others leave, and went to rescue the soldiers, right? This thought came to mind, Sikong Yi was preoccupied with two things, although he was still staring at Lin Chen, but at the same time, he was sensing whether anyone from the Yunluo Sect was trying to escape.


    As a result, he actually sensed that the aura of a large group of members of the Yunluo Sect was no longer at the headquarters of the Yunluo Sect. What surprised him even more was that these auras did not try to escape in other directions, but were rushing here Come.


    The next moment, the space not far away became distorted, and figures walked out of it.


    It was Gu Qingluo, Son of Yanxing, Ji Ya, Saintess, and a group of elders from Yunluo Sect. Sikong Yi laughed: "I knew it, Junior Sister, you are a smart person! Instead of waiting a day later and being forced to hand it over by me, it would be better if you hand it over now, it will undoubtedly look better. Don''t worry, as long as you hand it over Give me the things, and I won''t continue to embarrass you!" Gu Qingluo said blankly, "The things are no longer in my hands!"


    "It''s not in your hands?" Sikong Yi''s face darkened, thinking that Gu Qingluo would rather die than hand it over: "I know that you are not afraid of death, junior sister, but you really have the heart to drag everyone taught by Yunluo to die together. Gu Qingluo said angrily: "I really don''t know how such an upright person, master, would give birth to such a shameless villain like you! Back then, in that secret realm, you were greedy for life and afraid of death, and left me to escape for your life alone, master. After so many years, don''t you really feel ashamed at all?" Sikong Yi snorted coldly: "What is there to be ashamed of? Could it be that if I stayed, my mother wouldn''t have to die? If I didn''t run for my life then maybe Just like my mother, she would have fallen a long time ago! But you, if my mother hadn¡¯t protected you with her life, you would have died in that secret realm back then, but now, not only do you not know how to be grateful, but you even occupy my Sikong family¡¯s things and don¡¯t return them! Looking at it this way, you are clearly the one who should be ashamed." When Gu Qingluo was beaten up by this guy, her chest heaved with anger, and she said bitterly: "''Water Moon Realm'' used to belong to your Sikong family, but it was left behind later. It has been in that secret realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has nothing to do with your Sikong family now! Also, from your perspective at that time, you should have expected that the Water Moon Realm might be found by us. In this case, as long as you With the help of the secret method, erase the blood imprint that recognizes the master, then, master and I can recognize the master of ''Water Moon Realm''! In this way, relying on the special ability of ''Water Moon Realm'', master, she will not Fall! But you are not willing at all! In your heart, the ''Water Moon Realm'' is more important than the master''s life!" Sikong Yi said expressionlessly: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case'' What if the Realm of Water and Moon falls into someone else''s hands?" Gu Qingluo wanted to say more, but Sikong Yi said impatiently: "Enough! I didn''t come here to talk nonsense about the past with you. Are you going to hand over the things? Hand it over?"


    "I''ve already said, the things are not in my hands!" Gu Qingluo said coldly.


    "I''ve already said, the thing is in my hand!" Lin Chen followed closely and said with a smile. Sikong Yi was startled, glanced at Lin Chen, and asked Gu Qingluo, "Is it really in his hands?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingluo said coldly.


    "Hahaha! My good junior sister, I have already said that you are a smart person. But I never expected that after so many years, you have become desperate for face now." Sikong Yi laughed loudly.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingluo handed things over to Lin Chen, and now that Lin Chen appeared in front of him again, it would be the same as handing things over to him directly.


    The difference is that he killed Lin Chen and then snatched the things from Lin Chen!


    In front of him, the God King is like an ant. If you want to take something from this guy, it''s like picking something out of a bag, without any suspense at all.


    As for why he did this, in his mind, it was that Gu Qingluo was desperate for face and refused to hand over the things by herself, but wanted to go through a poor guy like Lin Chen.


    Isn''t it a poor thing to be sent out as a substitute for a dead ghost? Sikong Yi turned his head to look at Lin Chen, his eyes were full of sneer: "I''m in a good mood now, just tell me how you want to die, and I can satisfy you!"

 Chapter 5531

    When it comes to verbal skills, Lin Chen has always been a coward to no one.


    Not to mention the eternal Allah, even the original controller, he didn''t think he would be able to scold him.


    Facing Sikong Yi''s arrogant words, he retorted:


    "Are you sure you want me to choose the way to die? But I think you are acting like an arrogant clown. Don''t you already plan to laugh me to death?"


    Sikong Yi didn''t know what the word "clown" meant.


    But Lin Chen could still hear what the song meant in the whole sentence.


    Facing these ants, he was condescending and had no intention of wasting words with them.


    "snort!"


    Sikong Yi let out a cold snort.


    This voice, in the ears of others, is nothing unusual!


    However, Lin Chen was like an ordinary person whose head was hit hard by a hammer. There was a loud bang in his head, and he felt that his head was about to explode.


    There was a tearing pain in his eardrum, blood gushed out from his seven orifices, and his face was covered in blood in the blink of an eye!


    The terrifying aura of the Eternal Allah fell on Lin Chen like the sky was falling.


    The flesh, muscles and bones wailed, and in the blink of an eye, Lin Chen''s body was like porcelain that was about to be shattered. There were cracks on the surface of the skin, and blood gushed out!


    "Now, are you still talking hard? Just like you, you don''t even have the qualifications to let me take action, let alone let me breathe! I only need one thought, and I can decide your life or death!"


    Sikong Yi''s face was full of contempt and disdain.


    It really is a life-and-death thing, not to mention the fourth-level god king, even the seventh-level god king, and the eternal Allah, there is an insurmountable gap between them!


    When the seventh-rank god king met him, he would be too nervous to breathe!


    He simply wondered if this kid''s head was broken, but he was just a waste, where did he have the courage to dare to be so presumptuous in front of him?


    Gu Qingluo, Ji Ya and others, who originally looked forward to it, were all disappointed at this moment.


    "I think too much!"


    Gu Qingluo shook her head amusedly, she just felt that she had lost her mind. How could she think that a fourth-rank god king could kill Sikong Yi at the slightest possibility?


    Not to mention the fourth-order god king, there is no possibility of the seventh-order god king!


    I really went to the doctor for an emergency, and my brain went wrong.


    The elders of the Yunluo Sect originally regarded Lin Chen as the last straw, but in an instant, their expectations were dashed and turned into anger.


    "I knew it! I knew it! This guy is not even as good as me, how could he be the opponent of Eternal Allah. He tricked us!"


    "A lifeless thing! Why on earth would he lie, just to die at the hands of Sikong Yi?"


    "It''s all over now! We repeated it again and again, and didn''t follow what Sikong Yi said. Wait a minute, will he settle with us?"


    "This kid is really damned!"


    ...


    The Holy Son of Yan Xing looked at the scene in front of him, and was also dumbfounded.


    "No! What''s the situation? Didn''t he want Primordial Flame to come out to help? Why did he do it himself? This... Isn''t this courting death?"


    Rather than saying that he has confidence in Lin Chen, it is better to say that he has confidence in the original fire.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s posture of wanting him and Sikong Yi to fight, and being suppressed by the other party before they even fought, Shengzi Yanxing was completely dumbfounded.


    "You don''t really want to take this opportunity to kill me, do you?"


    Lin Chen yelled at Lin Huohuo in his mind while enduring the severe pain in his body.


    "I just want to let you feel what the result would be if you fought against the Eternal Allah on your own.


    After the fourth level of God King, it is as difficult as reaching the sky every time one level is raised, and the gap is even more astonishing. The gap between the fourth level of God King and the fifth level of God King is even greater than the gap between the first level of God King and the fourth level of God King.


    As for the gap between the fourth level of God King and the Eternal Allah, you should have an intuitive feeling now? The opponent doesn''t need to do anything, just a single thought can suppress you. " Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and said unhappily: "The gap is indeed bigger than I expected! However, if you don''t make a move, you really have to consider changing the host."


    "I''ve already made a move!" Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen was startled for a moment, and then he realized that the severe pain had clearly receded like a tide, and he even saw gray flames emanating from his body!


    An astonishingly destructive aura permeated Lin Chen''s body.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Lin Chen opened his palm, looking at the gray flames gushing out from his palm, feeling rather horrified.


    This flame is the product of the fusion of the Heaven-swallowing Dragon Flame and the Primordial Fire.


    At this moment, he just felt like an ordinary person who took a tiger out for a walk.


    Deep in his heart, he couldn''t contain the sense of fear. Although the tiger could bite for him, he was also afraid of the tiger!


    I just feel that if the tiger opens its mouth, it can kill him!


    And indeed it is.


    The life level and power of the primordial fire are far above him.


    Right now it is merging with the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon Flame, but it is still dominated by the original fire, as if it is just using the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon Flame to camouflage, its essence is still the original fire!


    Lin Chen took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood.


    He knew that the original fire would not burn him to ashes, because Lin Huohuo didn''t hurt his mind.


    But it''s clear to be clear, but it''s like an ordinary person standing in front of a tiger at close range, even if he knows it won''t bite him, he will still be afraid.


    When he calmed down, he felt gray flames surging in the inner world.


    "This is the power of the eternal Allah level..."


    Lin Chen could feel how terrifying the power he was controlling right now was beyond description, and he just felt it was too inconceivable.


    His original power can even be ignored in front of the power he has at this moment.


    And this is only 10% of Lin Huohuo''s strength!


    The point is, it''s not even 10% of what she was at her peak!


    When Lin Chen was shocked by Lin Huohuo''s power, the others were looking at him in shock.


    "This... this is the breath of the Eternal Allah? He is also an Eternal Allah! The breath was hidden before!"


    An elder of the Yunluo Sect shouted in surprise.


    The scene was instantly noisy.


    "I''ll just say it! If he wasn''t the Eternal Allah, how could he have been so arrogant and confident before!"


    "What is the origin of the gray flame on his body? I just think it''s creepy!"


    "Strange! Eternal Allah, why did you pretend to be a fourth-order god king?"


    "What''s so strange about this! The stronger the ascetic, the weirder he is, and he doesn''t need a reason to do things."


    ...


    Yunluo taught everyone that it was like falling from heaven to hell, and then flying back to heaven from hell.


    Just now, she was criticizing Lin Chen verbally, but in the blink of an eye, she almost wished she could kneel down and kowtow to Lin Chen, begging him to help them through this crisis.

 Chapter 5532

    "How can it be¡­¡­"


    Sikong Yi looked at Lin Chen, whose body was filled with gray flames, with a bit of disbelief in his eyes.


    This kid turned out to be the Eternal Allah?


    If so, it could explain why he dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    But the aura of the other party before was clearly only a fourth-rank god king, and I was definitely not mistaken!


    What''s more, besides becoming stronger, the aura of the other party has also undergone a fundamental difference, as if another person stood in front of him completely.


    In other words, just like this frightening force, it doesn''t belong to the kid in front of him at all!


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, but the aura emanating from Lin Chen has already made Si Kongyi dare not look down upon him as before.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    He turned his head and glanced at Gu Qingluo who was delighted.


    He is very clear that at the critical moment, Gu Qingluo will definitely intervene in this battle!


    In addition to the group arena, fools will fight alone when they can play two against one!


    "Boy, I advise you not to get involved in this matter! It''s not good for you to be hostile to me."


    Sikong Yi hesitated, and said this to Lin Chen, his tone was not as tough as before.


    Lin Chen came back to his senses and said, "If I don''t interfere in this matter, you won''t ask for ''Water Moon Realm''?"


    Sikong Yi said angrily: "That is my Sikong family''s stuff!"


    Lin Chen said disdainfully: "Joke! In 10,000 years, the world has been full of vicissitudes, countless dynasties have risen and fallen, and all kinds of precious things have changed hands many times! It belonged to you back then, but now, you have to keep it as it is." Is it yours?


    What''s more, the ''Water Moon Realm'' belonged to your Sikong family, it was already hundreds of thousands of years ago, and before that, a long period of time has been lost.


    According to your logic, who did it belong to hundreds of thousands of years ago. Can its superior master also come to you to ask for it?


    In short, it is now a thing without an owner, and those who are destined can get it! If it falls into my hands, it is mine. Not to mention you, even if Gu Qingluo wants to take it back, it is impossible. "


    Sikong Yi''s face was as gloomy as ink, he understood that this battle was inevitable, and there was no need to continue talking nonsense.


    He sneered and said, "Do you really think I can''t deal with you two? The same is the eternal God, but it doesn''t mean that the strength is at the same level.


    Gu Qingluo is far from my opponent, plus you, it is also far from me! At most, it just takes more effort. "


    "Don''t put on airs there. If we can be dealt with so easily, can we still have the words just now? After all, you don''t know how strong I am."


    Lin Chen was full of disdain on the surface, but he said to Lin Huohuo in his mind: "How big is the gap between the eternal Gods?"


    "Tens of thousands of times, or even hundreds of thousands of times." Lin Huohuo replied.


    Although Lin Chen knew that the gap was definitely not small, he was still surprised by this answer.


    Lin Huohuo said: "Becoming the symbol of the eternal Allah is the inner world like the Yinyang Market, becoming a truly perfect and eternal existence!


    However, after becoming the eternal Allah, there will be no more qualitative changes in the inner world, only quantitative changes! To put it simply, the Eternal Allah has no way to divide realms based on certain characteristics of changes in the inner world, or through qualitative changes in power.


    If it is divided according to the qualitative changes in the inner world, then the Eternal Allah is already a small realm that cannot be further subdivided. But the strength gap between the Eternal Allah is extremely huge.


    So, simply use the strength of the combat power to divide it into four levels. They are Shinto, Fenghou, Fengwang, and Wuliang!


    The strength of the Eternal Allah of the Divine Dao is about one hundred to one thousand times that of the peak of the seventh-order god king;


    The strength of King Feng Eternal Allah is about 10,000 to a million times that of the peak of the seventh-rank God King; the strength of Infinite Eternal Allah is more than a million times that of the seventh-rank God King, but under the original controller. Therefore, the immeasurable and eternal Allah is also known as the half-step original controller. "


    Good guy, the seventh-rank god king has become the benchmark for measuring the strength of the eternal Allah?


    But now, I am only a fourth-tier god king, and I am still far from a seventh-tier god king...


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but said: "If you divide by combat power, how many times is the seventh-rank god king equivalent to the fourth-rank god king?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Probably ten thousand times."


    Lin Chen thought, that is to say, even the weakest Eternal Allah is more than a million times stronger than himself?


    "No! It can''t be counted that way. My strength is much stronger than the ordinary fourth-order god king."


    Lin Chen comforted himself in this way.


    But he knew very well that without Lin Huohuo''s help, he would really have no chance of escaping from the Eternal God.


    What did he think of, and he said more curiously:


    "Above the immeasurable and eternal Allah is the original controller. So, is there any immeasurable and eternal Allah who has broken through to the level of the original controller?"


    "No!"


    "Is there that possibility?"


    "I don''t know! It can only be said that no one has ever succeeded in the current position. Perhaps, the level of the original controller cannot be achieved by cultivation. Instead, if you are born with it, you are born with it, and if you are not born with it, then you will always impossible."


    "What about you? What level are you now?"


    "Hmph! There''s no end to it, and you can''t stop asking! Fenghou!"


    Lin Huohuo became a little impatient.


    For her, right now, it is just the Marquis level, which is much weaker than she was back then. This is something that makes her feel bad, and she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Lin Chen originally wanted to gossip about the strength level of the previous Primordial Fire at its peak, but he could only say:


    "Okay! One last question. Are you now at the bottom or at the top of the Fenghou hierarchy? You always want me to have a bottom line on my current strength!"


    According to what Lin Huohuo said earlier, after Lin Chen got her power, he would have about one-tenth of her current strength.


    If Lin Huohuo is at the bottom of the Marquis hierarchy, then he is now equivalent to the weakest among the Eternal Allahs.


    If Lin Huohuo exists at the pinnacle of the feudal marquis hierarchy, then he is equivalent to the pinnacle of the Eternal God of God!


    "careful!"


    The exclamation sounded.


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses, he saw that Si Kongyi had already arrived in front of him, grabbing his head with his right hand.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The space in all directions is constantly collapsing.


    The storm raged, and the terrifying energy wave swept in like a tsunami, trying to swallow Lin Chen.


    Sikong Yi simply stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and his power was like the collapse of the sky, the universe collapsed, and the people of the Yunluo Sect not far away, just being affected by the wave of air, blood spurted wildly, lying on the ground with a thud, their bodies were bloody Chung, like ordinary people who are pressed to the ground by huge boulders and are about to die.


    "Master, help!" Yun Luo taught an elder to scream.


    After Gu Qingluo reminded Lin Chen to be careful, she stretched out her hand and put everyone in her sleeves before disappearing.


    If you don''t have enough strength to fight against the Eternal Allah, you don''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle.

 Chapter 5533

    Seeing that Sikong Yi''s hand was about to grab Lin Chen''s head, he saw that Lin Chen''s body became illusory, like a candle in the wind, flickering and extinguishing.


    As his figure flickered, the distorted space around him, with a special law, constantly appeared space cracks, and kept disappearing.


    Lin Chen''s figure escaped into one of the space cracks.


    In an instant, it shifted shape and appeared in another place a few meters away. It was very dangerous and avoided Sikong Yi''s grasp.


    Lin Chen''s heartbeat accelerated a little uncontrollably, and he was a little scared.


    He had a feeling that if he was caught in the head by the other party, it would not only be a flesh wound, or even a smashed head, but the inner world would directly collapse!


    "This guy is at the level of the Eternal Allah of the Shinto. In the same level, there is still a distance from the peak, but it can be regarded as the upper middle level."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Although Lin Huohuo''s strength has not yet returned to the level of her previous life, her eyesight is not much worse than that of her previous life.


    As soon as Sikong Yi made a move, he immediately judged the opponent''s level of realm.


    With her reminding him all the time, Lin Chen felt as if he had a sea-fixing needle in his heart, and he could still maintain a calm state of mind when facing Si Kongyi whose realm was much higher than his own.


    "What about me? Am I stronger or weaker than him now?" Lin Chen asked hastily. "Slightly weaker than him! But with this gap, you can rely on other advantages to win, and it is far from being unmatched. Besides, don''t forget, there is Gu Qingluo below! Do you really plan to fight with him?" Go it alone


    ? "


    Lin Chen''s heart sank when he heard that his current strength was weaker than the opponent''s, but his eyes lit up when he heard the words behind.


    yes!


    And Gu Qingluo!


    With the addition of Gu Qingluo, wouldn''t it be possible to turn the original disadvantage into an advantage?


    Boom!


    Behind Lin Chen, there was the sound of thunder.


    He was shocked, he clearly saw that Sikong Yi was not far ahead, but the gust of wind behind his head clearly meant that Sikong Yi had already arrived behind him, and was opening his palm towards his head!


    "careful!"


    boom--! !


    There was another loud bang.


    The two astonishing forces collided behind Lin Chen, setting off a frightening wave, directly uprooting giant trees on the ground, and blasting a mountain not far away into rubble.


    With the help of the air waves hitting his body, Lin Chen opened a distance, and then turned his head to look behind him.


    At this moment, he saw that Sikong Yi was indeed behind his original position, and a long sword made of white jade was sent flying by Sikong Yi.


    In the end, the white jade sword flew to Gu Qingluo who flew from below!


    At the same time, the Sikong Yi that Lin Chen saw earlier disappeared slowly like a bubble.


    "Be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy. He is extremely powerful, but if we join forces, he will die today!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, Gu Qingluo immediately said with a serious expression.


    Lin Chen nodded: "Okay, then join hands!"


    Gu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, she was really worried, Lin Chen insisted on fighting with Sikong Yi alone like a stupefied young man.


    As soon as the two voices fell, they both shot towards Sikong Yi like arrows leaving the string.


    "It''s a joke! The two of you teamed up, can you become my enemy? It''s just that you are rushing to find death together!"


    Sikong Yi had expected that Gu Qingluo would not be able to watch from the sidelines, so he was not surprised at all when he saw her make a move.


    Although he said he didn''t take Gu Qingluo and Lin Chen''s cooperation seriously, but his expression was quite solemn, obviously not fully sure.


    Although he hasn''t seen Gu Qingluo, his junior sister, for many years, he already has a general understanding after the last fight.


    To put it simply, they are both the Eternal Allah of the Shinto, but they are only the middle and lower levels of the same level, and they don''t have any treasures or means that can threaten him, so there is nothing to worry about.


    What he cared about was Lin Chen, Cheng Yaojin who came out halfway.


    The opponent''s strength should be inferior to his own, but no one can guarantee whether the opponent will have some means or treasures to suppress the bottom of the box!


    "Remember, don''t hold back anything. Otherwise, you and I will fall, but it will only happen in an instant!" Gu Qingluo yelled at Lin Chen, her hands formed seals, the space behind her was distorted, and the strange scene was looming, like nothing. In fact, there seemed to be tens of thousands of mountains and rivers in it. Suddenly, countless strange lights and shadows appeared in the sky, like demons dancing wildly,


    Rampage, in the blink of an eye, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the rivers and seas turned against the current.


    In the next instant, one after another of lights and shadows turned into long swords and flew out of the distorted space, sweeping towards Sikong Yi mightily.


    Lin Chen felt the terrifying power of this supernatural power, and understood that Gu Qingluo was not fooling herself, and when she made a move, she really didn''t hold back at all.


    Immediately, Lin Chen also displayed his own means of suppressing the bottom of the box.


    Ten Thousand Laws Sovereign Seal!


    "Roar--!!"


    Lin Chen let out a low growl.


    An ancient aura diffused from his body, phantoms of stars appeared in this world, the stars fell, and a terrifying coercion permeated.


    A huge one-horned phantom appeared on Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen made seals with both hands and pushed forward.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª! !


    The space ahead continued to shatter.


    Various laws, like waves, surge out.


    The huge one-horned phantom, like a ferocious beast riding on the waves, rammed towards Sikong Yi!


    "It''s this supreme supernatural power again¡ªthe Heavenly Punishing Sword Formation! Junior Sister, do you have any other means? From this point of view, at the level of the divine way, you can only be at the bottom. Your talent is limited, and it is difficult to do so in this life." There is still too much progress!"


    Seeing Gu Qingluo''s methods, Sikong Yi not only didn''t panic at all, but instead sneered.


    He pointed like a sword, and drew light and shadow in front of him. The light and shadow intertwined and turned into an ancient bronze tripod.


    With a clap of his hand, the bronze tripod flew forward, directly smashing the flying sword and dissipating it like foam.


    "This breath...how is it possible! This kid..."


    His expression suddenly changed, he turned to look at Lin Chen, to be precise, he was staring at the phantom of the unicorn flying towards him!


    His expression became incomparably dignified, he struck out his palms one after another, and palm prints flew out one after another.


    Countless palm prints piled up together, turned into a towering and huge palm, filled with golden light, like the legendary Buddha pushing out with one palm, blocking him in front of him.


    This is his strongest means of defense - the Holy Monument Myriad Buddha''s Hand!


    In an instant, he used the strongest defense method. Obviously, he really sensed the aura that threatened him, or frightened him, on the one-horned phantom! That breath didn''t come from Lin Chen, nor from Lin Huohuo, but from the original giant beast!

 Chapter 5534

    Gu Qingluo also noticed how terrifying the phantom aura of the unicorn was, and turned her head to look in surprise and joy, but was greatly disappointed.


    The unicorn phantom hit the huge palm, like hitting a stone with a pebble, and instantly dissipated into a spot of light and disappeared.


    "What are you doing? I said it! Don''t hold back anything! At this time, you still don''t try your best. Do you really think that the two of us can win him with joint efforts? Confused!"


    Gu Qingluo was anxious and angry, and glared at Lin Chen, feeling that the other party didn''t take her words seriously at all.


    The aura just now was so terrifying, but the power was so weak in the end, it was only at the level of Taiyi''s supernatural power!


    In her opinion, Lin Chen definitely didn''t use his full strength.


    "Boy, are you looking down on me?"


    Sikong Yi had an angry look on his face, and he also felt that the other party hadn''t used all his strength.


    "..."


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. The last time he fought against the elder of Yunluo Sect, he used the "Wanfa Dominant Seal", which scared the opponent to death.


    But this time, it was questioned that he didn''t use his full strength!


    The problem is, he has really used all his strength!


    "Taiyi''s supernatural power, compared to your real realm, is enough to make people astonishing; but when it is displayed in a fight with the Eternal Allah, it is not enough to watch at all."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in his mind: "Do you want me to make a move?"


    If she directly controls Lin Chen''s body, she will exert five times of Lin Chen''s current combat power. In this way, it will not be difficult to deal with Si Kongyi.


    Lin Chen said vigilantly: "You haven''t told me, what side effects will there be if you control my body?" "The side effects are actually very simple. Your body can''t bear my strength. If I control it, Use it with all your strength, when the time comes, you have to lie down for a while like a disabled person. Other than that, there are no other problems


    . "


    Lin Huohuo replied.


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, it was better than he guessed.


    "A period of time, how long exactly?"


    "The exact time is determined by the time I control you. The longer the time, the stronger the side effects! The longest is half a quarter of an hour. If it exceeds half a quarter of an hour, your inner world may collapse."


    "If it''s half an hour, how long do I need to stay in bed?"


    "Half a year."


    Lin Chen thought, half a year is completely acceptable.


    Especially when entering the God Prison Tower, due to the difference in the speed of time, half a year in the God Prison Tower has not passed for a long time outside.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huohuo added: "It is impossible to enter any treasure with a difference in time flow rate, and it is impossible to use the law of time to change the time flow rate in the area."


    "Why?"


    "Because the half-year period refers to the premise that I will use the power of the Primordial Realm to repair your physical body and the inner world. If you do not have my help and rely on yourself, then it will not be half a year, but tens of thousands of years."


    "..." Lin Chen really didn''t expect the difference to be so big.


    Thinking of lying in the God Prison Tower for tens of thousands of years, he couldn''t help but shudder, thinking that it would be too tortured.


    "How about it, do you want me to make a move?" Lin Huohuo handed over the choice to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Lin Huohuo thought that he wanted to support himself, so he heard him say:


    "You need to take action, but not now. Wait a moment, the other party will take it lightly. If there is an opportunity, you can directly control my body and give the other party a fatal blow!"


    Lin Huohuo was furious: "I am the primordial fire, how can I do such a sneak attack to deal with him who is a divine and eternal God? If it gets out¡ª"


    "Spread a fart pass!"


    Lin Chen spoke bluntly, and retorted, "Nowadays, people don''t even know about you reappearing in the Primordial Realm, so how would they know that you are going to sneak attack a Shinto Eternal Allah! Besides, if you have a choice, you Do you think I am willing to engage in a sneak attack? One hit, and then you immediately return the control of your body to me, which can minimize the side effects! You don¡¯t want it either, I will stay here to heal my wounds later


    Bar? "


    Lin Huo snorted.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, her unhappy face automatically appeared, but fortunately, she did not continue to object if she was not happy.


    The communication between the two was said to be late, but in fact it only ended in an instant.


    Lin Chen said to Sikong Yi: "So what, to deal with you, where do you need to use all your strength?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª! !


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of thunder again.


    Although Sikong Yi in front of him was still standing there, with his previous experience, Lin Chen turned around instantly this time.


    Sure enough, Sikong Yi appeared behind him, pushing him with a palm!


    This palm was clearly coming from the front, but it had astonishing power, coming from all directions, as if it wanted to crush Lin Chen into powder.


    Space cracks appeared on Lin Chen''s side.


    His figure became blurred, and he escaped into one of the cracks, appearing hundreds of meters away.


    However, Sikong Yi escaped into the crack of space together as if he was stuck with him, and when he reappeared, he was still in front of Lin Chen.


    The distance between the two sides has not changed at all, but Sikong Yi''s palm is getting closer and closer to Lin Chen!


    In the blink of an eye, the Xuanyuan Spear appeared in Lin Chen''s hand.


    Lin Chen stabbed Sikong Yi in the palm of his hand!


    "Underworld Returns to One!"


    With a low shout from Sikong Yi, the palm of his hand turned like a black hole.


    The Xuanyuan spear pierced the opponent''s palm, but failed to cause the slightest damage to the opponent, but a force came from the Xuanyuan spear, pulling Lin Chen forward!


    Tear!


    Lin Chen''s entire right arm, together with Xuanyuan Spear, was torn apart and disappeared into Sikong Yi''s palm.


    He backed away for a distance, only feeling a little powerless in his heart.


    It''s just that the state is not as good as the opponent''s, and even the means are far inferior to the opponent''s, so how can you fight!


    Sikong Yi was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, when he saw a sword light flying towards his face, he stretched out his hand to grab the sword light, and directly smashed the sword light into pieces, the figure stopped.


    He turned his head to look at Gu Qingluo, and laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha! My stupid junior sister, can''t you see that this kid is nothing more than a strong outsider! If you two join forces, there is no possibility of defeating me at all."


    Gu Qingluo''s face was ashen, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Both she and Sikong Yi thought that Lin Chen hadn''t used all his strength, but now he could see that the other party didn''t use all his strength, but had already used all his means!


    His full strength is only this level!


    Although the realm is the Eternal Allah, the means are too far behind!


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, acted as if he was not afraid of death, just escaped with his life, and before his severed right arm grew back, he rushed towards Sikong Yi again, clenched his fist with his left hand, and punched out!


    Boom¡ª¡ª! Sikong Yi was full of disdain, and directly slapped him, not even bothering to turn his head to look at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 5535

    As soon as he slapped his palm, Sikong Yi felt a creepy feeling, an unprecedented sense of crisis pervaded from the depths of his soul, as if he had stepped into the gate of hell with one foot.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    He was terrified in his heart, and was about to turn his head when the palm he just slapped was burnt to powder, and the gray flames spread towards his torso like a gangrene.


    Swish!


    Sikong Yi''s figure turned into a spot of light, dissipated in place, and appeared hundreds of meters away the next moment.


    With a wave of his left hand, he almost chopped off half of his body including his right shoulder and chest. The detached body was burned to ashes by the gray flames before it fell to the ground, and dissipated in the wind.


    The flesh at the wound squirmed and grew wildly!


    Not to mention that half of his body was cut off, or his whole body was blown into blood mist, as long as the inner world was not damaged, he could recover in an instant.


    What really shocked him was not the physical injury, but the terrifying power that Lin Chen showed just now.


    That feeling, like a kitten in his eyes, turned into a tiger with its mouth wide open in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s appearance at this moment, Sikong Yi''s body trembled.


    I saw that Lin Chen''s eyes became extremely strange, and the pupils became colorless and transparent, as if there were thousands of stars in them, and every star was burning with a colorless flame.


    Boo! Boo! Boo! ¡ª¡ª


    A strange voice sounded.


    All over Lin Chen''s body, eyes formed by condensed flames appeared, staring at Sikong Yi firmly.


    Wisps of flames flew out from these weird eyes on Lin Chen''s body.


    Almost instantly, countless eyes appeared in this world, and the line of sight of each eye seemed to turn into a chain of flames binding Sikong Yi.


    Sikong Yi only felt restrained, like being burned in flames, the appearance of each eye enhanced the terrifying sense of restraint, as well as the painful burning sensation.


    Boo! Boo! Boo¡ª¡ª


    The densely packed eyes filled the world, making one''s scalp numb.


    Sikong Yi couldn''t move, his body was gradually melting like ice and snow.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Qingluo felt a chill running down her back, she retreated a distance, not daring to get close at all.


    After all, Lin Chen underestimated the original fire.


    Starting from the original fire, the power is indeed only five times that of his just now, but in terms of means, it is far, far worse!


    The agility that Sikong Yi used just now is at the level of Tianshu supernatural powers!


    However, at this moment, he was like a mosquito on a spider web, unable to even move.


    "Thousand-eyed Flame Realm, burn the heavens."


    The voice of "Lin Chen" kept echoing.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    Sikong Yi''s body turned scorched black in an instant, and turned into powder in an instant, dissipating in the wind.


    It seems a long time to say it, but from Lin Huohuo''s control of Lin Chen''s body to defeating Sikong Yi, it took only an instant.


    The strange flame eyes disappeared.


    Lin Chen''s eyes returned to normal, and this body was returned to Lin Chen''s control by Lin Huohuo.


    Although it was controlled by Lin Huohuo just now, to Lin Chen, he seemed to be in a magical black space inside his body, and he could still clearly see everything that happened outside.


    "Knot...is it over?"


    Lin Chen sensed that Sikong Yi''s aura had completely disappeared, and he was a little dazed.


    Although he hoped that Lin Huohuo would finish off the opponent as quickly as possible, he still didn''t expect that it would be so fast!


    So strong!


    His heart was full of shock.


    Perhaps it was because he had been with Lin Huohuo for a long time, and the closer the distance, the mystery disappeared too much, and he even forgot what a terrifying power the primordial fire represented!


    What happened just now made him realize clearly how powerful Lin Huohuo is.


    Although it is not as good as Pangu and the original giant beast, but in any case, the original fire is from the same era as them!


    How could it not be strong?


    When he calmed down a little, he felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Only then did he realize that his body was like porcelain about to break, with cracks appearing on the surface, and blood was constantly oozing out.


    "In just such a short while, the body has been damaged to this extent?"


    Lin Chen grinned, thinking that if the primordial fire from the previous life was used to control his body, then his body would explode completely before he even made a move, and even the inner world would fall apart in an instant.


    "Senior, did you hide your strength earlier?"


    Next to the ear, there was a voice full of surprise and fear.


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Gu Qingluo, and saw that the other party kept a distance from him, his expression was full of awe.


    Even the title has changed unconsciously.


    "En." Lin Chen had a cheeky face, Feng Qingyun nodded lightly.


    Gu Qingluo felt that Lin Chen''s aura just now was that of another person. She realized that there must be some secret in Lin Chen''s body, but she knew that the other party could kill her in an instant, so she didn''t dare to ask any questions at all.


    "That guy is not dead! We were tricked by this woman!"


    Lin Huohuo''s dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "not dead?"


    Lin Chen sensed it carefully, Sikong Yi''s aura must have completely disappeared.


    "You mean, he ran away just now!"


    "It''s not about running away. The guy just now was indeed beheaded by me. But the Water Moon Realm hasn''t changed, and he still can''t recognize the master. This means that guy isn''t dead yet!


    Of course, if their Sikong family has other blood in the world, then it will be the same, but I think there is a high probability that he is still alive. "


    Lin Huohuo is rare and serious, and analyzed:


    "Being able to kill him so quickly, apart from the fact that my means are far superior to him, is that he has nothing to protect his life!


    Under normal circumstances, there must be more than one primordial treasure on the Eternal Allah. If not, there is a high probability that it is just a regenerative clone.


    If it is just a clone that can be discarded, it will often not carry any treasures on it. If this is the case, the real strength of that guy''s body should be at the level of a Marquis! "


    Lin Chen''s expression was not very good-looking.


    The fact that the other party is not dead means that he cannot recognize the master of "Water Moon Realm"!


    If it is impossible to recognize the Lord, then this thing in his hands is meaningless at all.


    What''s more, he provoked an enemy who was stronger than expected. No one would be happy if this kind of thing happened to him.


    Although he is not a cowardly person, it doesn''t mean that he likes to make enemies for himself. This kind of thing that does not benefit but provokes strong enemies is simply a first-class stupid thing!


    "So after a long time, our efforts were wasted? By the way, what do you mean when you say that this woman cheated us?"


    Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Gu Qingluo with bad eyes. He''s not going to bully women, but to him, damn people are gender-neutral.

 Chapter 5536

    "She probably knew long ago that what is here is just a clone of Sikong Yi!" Lin Huohuo said rather annoyed.


    Gu Qingluo knew that what came was just a clone of Sikong Yi, but she said that as long as they killed Sikong Yi, they would be able to recognize the master of "Water Moon Realm".


    She would never think that it was possible for Lin Chen to kill the body of an eternal Allah through his clone, that is to say, from the very beginning, he was playing tricks on them.


    "He''s not dead yet, only his clone was killed!" Lin Chen said suddenly, staring at Gu Qingluo''s face.


    Gu Qingluo wasn''t too surprised, but she was clearly disappointed.


    This made Lin Chen a little puzzled. It stands to reason that if the other party knew about it a long time ago, he would not be surprised, nor would he look disappointed.


    Gu Qingluo noticed that Lin Chen''s eyes were somewhat unkind, and took a step back in fright: "Senior?"


    Lin Chen said: "You already knew that what came was just his clone?"


    Gu Qingluo hurriedly explained: "Before, I was no match for him, and he looked arrogant, saying that I couldn''t even beat his clone, so it was impossible to beat him.


    At the time, I didn''t believe his words. I thought he might be bluffing, but unexpectedly, he was really just a clone!


    But even so, it is definitely not so easy to recover from the destruction of this level of avatar. "


    Lin Chen saw that her expression didn''t look like a fake.


    He said angrily: "You seem to have missed the point! I mean, if he doesn''t die, how can I recognize the ''Water Moon Realm'' as the master?"


    "This...our deal, I didn''t ask Senior to kill him..."


    Gu Qingluo felt a little wronged in her heart.


    The deal between her and Lin Chen is that she will give the "Water Moon Realm" to the other party, and the other party will help her resolve the predicament.


    There is no guarantee that Lin Chen will recognize the "Water Moon Realm" as the master.


    Even if he traded with the patriarch of the Xinyan clan, he only gave the other party the study of the "Water Moon Realm", and it didn''t include letting the other party recognize the master at all.


    If Lin Chen is as strong as her, or not as good as her, she will definitely fight back right now, but the problem is, after what happened just now, she is a little afraid to speak out now...


    When Lin Chen thought about it, he seemed to be the same?


    The other party will not ask to return the "Water Moon Realm" just because he didn''t kill Si Kongyi. Similarly, if he can''t recognize the "Water Moon Realm" as the owner, it is actually not easy to trouble the other party.


    "That''s all. If you let him escape this time, you may not have the chance to kill him in the future."


    Lin Chen''s expression returned to calm, "What''s your plan next?"


    Sikong Yi is not dead yet, so he may come back later to make trouble, and may even bring powerful helpers.


    Lin Chen didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, and once Sikong Yi came again, and he and "Water Moon Realm" were not found, he would definitely vent his anger on Yunluo Sect.


    Gu Qingluo said: "When the junior asked the senior to deal with Sikong Yi, he already had a plan in mind. I plan to disband the Yunluo Sect and go to the God Realm!"


    "Disband the Yunluo Sect?" Lin Chen was a little surprised.


    Gu Qingluo nodded: "Although I was not Si Kongyi''s opponent back then, I never thought that after all these years, the gap between me and him has not only not been narrowed, but has become bigger than I imagined.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, these years, I thought it was because I didn''t go to trouble him, but now that I think about it, wouldn''t it be the same as sending him to death. The gap with him really brought a big blow to the younger generation! These years, I seem to have worked hard to cultivate, but this kind of cultivation method behind closed doors will never be able to catch up with him. Therefore, I want to disband the Yunluo Cult and go to God''s Domain


    See if you can encounter any opportunities! "


    Lin Chen asked curiously, "Is there really that much difference between Immortal Realm and Divine Realm?"


    Gu Qingluo said seriously: "Of course! As the saying goes, people go to high places, and water flows to low places, but any ascetic who can make a name for himself must have a strong heart!


    If you want to choose a place to practice, it must be to go to the strongest God''s Domain! The more talented people are, the more they will go there. Nine out of ten of the heaven''s favored children in the entire Hongmeng Realm gathered there! Some people with limited talent and difficult to improve their strength will choose to leave God''s Realm and go to Immortal or Desolate Realm to develop


    Zong Li faction.


    But those who are really extremely strong will choose to stay in God''s Domain, except for the special situation that the patriarch of the Xinyan clan has to take care of the entire clan. "


    After listening to Gu Qingluo''s words, Lin Chen couldn''t help but think of several super first-tier cities like "North, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen".


    The principle that people go to high places and water flows to low places can be used everywhere. Those who are talented and capable, not to mention all, but most of them will go to the most prosperous and powerful place. After being selected by fate, those who are old but have not yet made it to the top will choose to leave, and those who have made it,


    Basically will stay.


    It is also because of this that the few super-first-tier cities on the earth did not account for a large area, but they gathered most of China''s top talents.


    The God Realm of the Primordial Meng Realm is the same.


    Although there are only three God Realms, the number of top experts among them is much more than the total of the 9 Great Immortal Realms and 72 Desolate Realms!


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Chen couldn''t wait to go to God''s Domain even more.


    Gu Qingluo showed some hesitation, and then said:


    "In the territory of our Yunluo Sect, there is a strange underground world, and there is a mysterious shadow of a wandering dragon in it, senior, do you want to go and see it?"


    "Shadow of Youlong?" Lin Chen was a little curious.


    Gu Qingluo said: "That should be a treasure, it may be the primordial treasure, or other treasures, in short, it is absolutely extraordinary!


    I am ashamed to say that over the years, I have tried various methods and tried to take it for myself many times, but there is no way to take it, and every time I end in failure. Now I have no hope.


    When the Yunluo Sect is disbanded and I leave here, there must be new forces occupying this area. At that time, the underground world will be discovered, and the treasure may fall into the hands of others!


    That being the case, I would rather he fall into your hands, senior, I think senior will not treat me badly. "


    Lin Chen smiled, this woman spoke quite directly.


    Gu Qingluo was actually selling him the news. If he got the primordial treasure, he would naturally give Gu Qingluo some benefits.


    Gu Qingluo intends to go to God''s Domain next, obviously because she wants to prepare some cards for herself.


    "Don''t worry, I never take other people''s things for nothing. Now take me there to have a look?" Lin Chen felt a little expectation in his heart. Gu Qingluo is the Eternal Allah of the Shinto after all, a treasure that can make her helpless, Lin Chen believes that it is absolutely impossible to be as simple as a low-grade primordial treasure.

 Chapter 5537

    Under Gu Qingluo''s leadership, it didn''t take long for Lin Chen to follow him to the top of a lake.


    "It''s at the bottom of this lake! Senior, please follow me."


    Following Gu Qingluo''s opening, the two dived into the lake.


    This lake is not big, but it is thousands of meters deep, but this is naturally no more than a trivial matter for the two of them, and they reached the bottom in an instant.


    Gu Qingluo looked around, and soon her eyes fell on a huge boulder.


    She walked over and moved the boulder away, and the distorted space that was originally blocked by the boulder appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Apparently, she deliberately placed this boulder to block the twisted space from being discovered.


    "Through this entrance, you can go to a special space deep underground." Gu Qingluo said.


    "It''s lucky that you found this kind of place."


    Lin Chen was a little curious, how the other party discovered that there was such a distorted space at the bottom of the lake.


    Gu Qingluo said honestly: "It''s a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He ran amok in the territory of my Yunluo Sect. I chased him and hid in hiding. At that time, I suspected that he was hiding in the lake, but after a search, not only was he caught That guy also found this place."


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "So, the treasure inside is really destined for me! If there is no that lifeless guy, you would not have found this place, and if you hadn''t found this place, I would not have appeared here. "


    "..."


    Gu Qingluo was a little speechless.


    I just think the other party is too thick-skinned!


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t it be predestined relationship with oneself?


    "Okay! Continue to lead the way."


    Lin Chen gestured to the distorted space, obviously telling her to go ahead.


    Judging from this action, Gu Qingluo understood that the other party didn''t fully trust her, so she didn''t mind, she nodded, turned into a streamer, and entered the distorted space.


    Lin Chen followed closely behind.


    Walking out of the distorted space, the front is pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers.


    A jade bead flew out of Gu Qingluo''s hand and flew high into the sky, like a blue sun, shining brightly, illuminating the surrounding area for several miles.


    I saw that this is a huge space with no end in sight in all directions. What is even more surprising is that it is full of huge space cracks and space vortexes that are twisted like black holes.


    A huge force of space shrouded Lin Chen and Gu Qingluo, like invisible giant hands pulling their bodies crazily from different directions.


    "This space is extremely unstable! If a cultivator under the god king dares to come here, his body will be torn to pieces in an instant, and even the inner world will be annihilated together."


    Gu Qingluo looked at Lin Chen and said: "There are countless ascetics in the Hongmeng Realm who are searching for opportunities everywhere, and if it is not surprising, I should not be the first to find this place.


    But those ascetics who discovered this place before me were obviously too weak, and they fell instantly before they realized the strangeness here! "


    Lin Chen said with a smile: "So, we are lucky. If someone above the god king came here by chance, it would not be our turn? Get the word out."


    Gu Qingluo shook her head and said: "It''s not so much luck, it''s better to say it''s inevitable! There are not no ascetics above the god king who are searching for opportunities everywhere, but they basically gather in the three major gods.


    If the entrance leading to this place appeared in the three major god realms, it is estimated that monks above the god king would have discovered it long ago, but it happened to appear in Guixu Immortal Realm, and it is still within the territory of my Yunluo Sect. It was doomed long ago! "


    Lin Chen thought, this woman is reminding herself.


    It was clearly saying that this treasure originally belonged to her, and now that she brought her here, if she got the treasure, it was absolutely impossible for her to treat her badly.


    "Where is the shadow of Youlong you mentioned?"


    Lin Chen looked left and right, but saw nothing.


    "I don''t even know where he is now."


    After Gu Qingluo finished speaking, seeing Lin Chen frowning slightly, she hurriedly said:


    "I definitely didn''t hide anything on purpose. When I first came here, He was not far ahead, and I saw it at a glance.


    Every time you come later, you can either see it directly, or wait for a while before you can see it! "


    "You mean, we don''t need to do anything, just wait here for him to appear?" Lin Chen understood what the other party meant.


    "right!"


    Gu Qingluo nodded, "I have explored in this world, but found that there seems to be no end in all directions, but they will eventually return to our current position.


    It''s like being in a strange maze. So in the end, he simply didn''t go anywhere and just waited for His appearance! "


    "So amazing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Chen flew forward. His speed was very fast, and the distance was enough to span several galaxies in a short time. Just when he was a little surprised by the vastness of the world, he saw a figure standing in front of him.


    It was none other than Gu Qingluo who was standing there.


    Before seeing her with the naked eye, Lin Chen had already sensed her breath, and was not surprised, so he flew to Gu Qingluo''s side:


    "I went around and didn''t sense any special aura except you."


    Gu Qingluo said: "Before he appeared, I had never been able to sense his breath. Speaking of which, seniors can never imagine how terrifying his breath is, and it is precisely because of the horror of his breath that I concluded that , definitely not looking for¡ªah! Senior, have you noticed that He, His breath has descended?"


    Without her reminding, Lin Chen has already sensed that a special breath suddenly came to this world.


    In the distant sky, colorful rays of light appeared, and the twisted world, which was originally dark and weird, suddenly became beautiful and dreamy.


    Streams of frightening chaotic air flow flew out from those distorted spaces and space cracks, intertwined together, making people tremble with fear!


    "This, this breath..."


    Lin Chen''s eyes were round, his voice trembled a little, and after a brief shock, his face was ecstatic.


    Seeing this appearance, Gu Qingluo secretly smiled inwardly, she was calm just now, but now her performance is worse than her original performance.


    How did she know that Lin Chen was not shocked by the strength of this breath!


    This breath was powerful, but what really shocked him was because he felt a little familiar.


    He was about to speak to Lin Huohuo when Lin Huohuo''s surprised voice sounded in his mind first:


    "It''s the breath of the shards of the Heavenly God Axe!"


    Lin Chen was a little uncertain just now, but now hearing what Lin Huohuo said, he felt reassured, knowing that he was not mistaken!


    Not long ago, he couldn''t recognize the owner of "Water Moon Realm", he thought it was a waste of water from the bamboo basket, but he never thought that there is such a super surprise waiting for him!


    "This is fate! I have a destiny with this fragment of the God Axe!"


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly smiled like a flower.

 Chapter 5538

    Amidst the multicolored rays of light, a thousand-foot-long golden dragon slowly flew towards this side.


    "Senior, here we come!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s happy face, Gu Qingluo thought to herself, maybe she was too happy too early, and might not be able to get this treasure in the end.


    She brought Lin Chen here, not thinking that Lin Chen would be able to get the treasure here with confidence, she just brought him here for a try.


    Lin Chen was very straightforward. When the giant dragon swam in front of him, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    The pitch-black flames emanated from his palm, covering the sky and the sun, and soon turned into a palm like a towering mountain, grabbing the dragon''s head.


    In the end, it was empty.


    It''s as if the giant dragon is just an illusory projection, not a real thing.


    The flaming palm passed directly through the dragon''s body, and it was impossible to even touch it, let alone grab it.


    Gu Qingluo asked suspiciously: "Why don''t seniors use the previous gray flame?"


    In her perception, the gray flame before was much more terrifying than the black flame in front of Lin Chen''s eyes.


    "Try it first, what are you in a hurry for?"


    In the next second, Gu Qingluo saw that the flame in Lin Chen''s palm turned gray.


    Wisps of gray flames flew out from Lin Chen''s palm and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When it appeared again, it had already appeared in all directions of the giant dragon, like a huge cage, locking the dragon in it.


    The gray flame cage shrinks rapidly.


    The giant dragon didn''t seem to notice anything at all, allowing the gray flames to touch his body.


    "It still doesn''t work!" Gu Qingluo said.


    She clearly saw that the gray flame touched the dragon''s body, but just like before, it passed through the body without affecting the dragon at all.


    Lin Chen frowned.


    He clearly sensed an extremely powerful aura from the giant dragon, and it couldn''t be just a phantom, but judging from the current performance, the giant dragon seemed to be a phantom without entity.


    Since it is a phantom, there is no possibility of catching it.


    "I know what''s going on, let me do it!"


    Lin Huohuo''s voice sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen looked at Gu Qingluo, "You wait outside!"


    "Uh... Can this junior stay here and take a look at what the senior has done?"


    Gu Qingluo hesitated for a while, and said very respectfully.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense! Go out and wait outside!"


    Lin Chen''s face darkened slightly.


    Right now, in Gu Qingluo''s eyes, he is an image of a "senior" who is even stronger than Sikong Yi, so Lin Chen simply put up the airs of a senior and let him go out.


    As for explaining why?


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great, why is it necessary for the strong to explain the reason to the weak?


    "yes!"


    Gu Qingluo nodded, turned and left.


    She murmured in her heart that the other party probably felt that it was a bit too embarrassing to be repeatedly frustrated in front of her, so she wanted to drive her away.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Chen might not be able to get the treasure inside, but after the scene just now, she basically decided in her heart that Lin Chen didn''t have that ability either.


    This trip, it is estimated that white brought the other party over.


    When she disappeared, a ray of flame burst out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows, and Lin Huohuo appeared beside Lin Chen.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want her to leave, just let me control your body." Lin Huohuo looked at the giant dragon ahead and said.


    Lin Chen said unhappily: "I''m not a masochist! What''s more, let you come out and do it directly, and your strength will be far greater than your ability to control my body."


    Lin Huohuo looked at the giant dragon not far away: "Do you know why I can''t catch him?"


    Lin Chen guessed: "Not enough strength?"


    Lin Huohuo shook his head: "You can''t even touch him, how could it be that you don''t have enough strength? If you can touch him, but he breaks free, then you don''t have enough strength!"


    Lin Chen didn''t answer any more, but waited for the other party''s explanation with an open face.


    Although Lin Huohuo sometimes behaves like a kid, her knowledge is far superior to her own.


    Lin Chen had to admit this. Lin Huohuo said: "Didn''t you realize that this space is distorted out of shape. The reason why you can''t grasp it is because of the distortion of space. From a visual point of view, you can touch him, but you can''t actually touch it." are in different spaces,


    Naturally, there is no possibility of touching him. "


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "When I did it, in order to prevent him from escaping, I blocked the space."


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. Sealing the space is just to freeze the state of space distortion, so as not to let the space distort into other forms.


    If you want to catch him, what you need to do is not to seal off the space, but to make this world return to normal and become stable! "


    Lin Huohuo''s voice said, the gaps in the space in all directions, and the distorted space suddenly filled with colorless flames.


    The gap in space is rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the distorted space is also becoming stable at an astonishing speed.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen finally understood that what Lin Huohuo was referring to was to restore the space of this world to normal.


    Within the range visible to his naked eyes, all space cracks and distortions are disappearing, that is to say, the space that Lin Huo needs to repair is not only the surroundings, but the entire different space!


    If you let him do this kind of thing, it is impossible to do it.


    After all, he hasn''t figured out the reality of this different space yet, just like Gu Qingluo, he went around in it, but returned to the original point.


    If you want to make an analogy, then this world is like a chessboard, he and Gu Qingluo are just pieces on the chessboard, and Lin Huohuo is the chess player, he can clearly see the appearance of the chessboard from a bird''s-eye view Chu.


    "Roar--!!"


    The giant dragon, which had been unaffected just now, suddenly became irritable, let out a roar, turned around and flew towards the distance.


    "Huh! This guy really has conscious thinking. He has been treating you and Gu Qingluo as clowns. In his eyes, the appearance of the two of you is purely to add some fun to him, and there is no threat at all."


    Seeing this, Lin Huohuo said.


    "..." Lin Chen muttered in his heart, as long as you know this kind of thing, why do you have to say it?


    "You still want to run in front of me?"


    Lin Huohuo let out a cold snort!


    boom!


    Without warning, in front of the giant dragon, a giant hand made of colorless flames appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and grabbed the dragon directly!


    "Roar--"


    From the mouth of the giant dragon, there was an unwilling roar.


    Lin Huohuo smiled and said: "It can be manifested and formed, and it also has self-awareness. This time, it''s not the fragments you got by accident before, but the posture that has turned into a treasure!"


    Lin Chen was full of anticipation when he heard the words, and just about to say something, he suddenly saw the figure of the giant dragon disappearing into starlight with a bang.


    "Why did you crush him?" Lin Chen was dumbfounded. Lin Huohuo''s smile froze, and he looked suspicious, and then said coldly: "I knew it, it''s not that easy!"

 Chapter 5539

    Facing Lin Chen''s puzzled look, Lin Huohuo explained: "I didn''t crush him, he chose to blew himself up."


    "Self-destruct?"


    Lin Chen said with a solemn expression: "Since he knows how to blew himself up, then he should have some wisdom. If he chooses to blew himself up with wisdom, could it be that this blew up would have no effect on him?"


    Lin Huohuo said: "Impossible. Even if it is a treasure, there must be an energy source. Choosing to self-destruct means that the energy source is broken.


    Maybe once or twice, relying on some special abilities, it can still be reorganized, and it doesn''t have much impact. But as long as there are more times, it will definitely have a big impact. "


    Lin Chen finally understood.


    To put it simply, he was able to escape a crisis by self-destructing, but it was impossible to do so again and again.


    "I''m afraid that after the situation just now, He will not appear again."


    Lin Chen looked serious.


    You know, the most uncomfortable thing is not not being able to get the treasure, but the treasure has already appeared in front of you, but you still can''t get it!


    If he had to return empty-handed this trip, even with his temperament, he would probably be depressed for a while.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Lin Chen''s worries to disappear.


    An hour later, Xiaguang appeared again, and the vague and real Youlong appeared in front of Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo again.


    Lin Huohuo repeated his old trick, and soon, the giant flame hand captured Youlong again.


    The next moment, I saw the giant dragon, smashed into stars again and disappeared.


    Lin Huohuo''s expression was extremely gloomy: "This guy, is he provoking me? Good! I want to see how many times you can blew yourself up.


    If you dare to show up once, I will kill you once. Anyway, I have a lot of time, so I will spend it here with you! One hundred years, ten thousand years, one million years, I will spend it with you like this. "


    Lin Chen was listening, but his head was full of black lines.


    Lin Huohuo was obviously angry and lost his mind.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to waste time here.


    If there is really no possibility of obtaining this treasure, no matter how unwilling he is, he will choose to give up instead of staying here to waste time.


    But seeing Lin Huohuo''s angry appearance, it is obviously not suitable to say this now.


    "You continue to wait here, and I will take a closer look to see if there is anything special in this different space."


    Lin Chen said this to Lin Huohuo, and then searched in the different space.


    "Thinking about it, it''s really weird. Why can''t I find it when I take the initiative to look for it, so I have to wait for it to appear? Where did it go during the time it disappeared?"


    With doubts, Lin Chen searched for a long time in the different space.


    This place is like a maze, and the place where Lin Huohuo is is like the center of the maze. Every once in a while, when Lin Chen looks for it, he will return to Lin Huohuo.


    Lin Huohuo caught the dragon again, but just like before, the dragon turned into a light spot and disappeared without a trace.


    "Did you find anything?" She looked at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen shook his head.


    Lin Huohuo looked calm and showed no expression of disappointment.


    She didn''t feel at all that she could find anything by relying on Lin Chen.


    After all, even she herself didn''t know what was going on.


    According to her guess, as the giant dragon blew itself up again and again, even if it didn''t suffer serious injuries, its aura would inevitably become weaker and weaker.


    However, the fact is that every time the giant dragon appears, the aura is as strong as before, without being affected in the slightest.


    According to this situation, no matter how long she stalemates with the giant dragon here, there will be no change.


    "There is definitely something strange in this! My strength is definitely enough to deal with him. There should be some key that has been missed! Where is the problem?"


    Lin Huohuo is very confident in his own strength.


    She was talking to herself, rather than asking Lin Chen, she was asking herself, and soon fell into deep thought.


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on those gaps and vortexes in space.


    He left again, but this time, instead of searching in a different space, he stepped directly into a gap in space.


    Coming out of the gap in the space, the scene I saw was no different from before.


    It is still an unstable different space, endless as far as the eye can see, except for space gaps and distorted spaces, nothing can be seen. "If you enter through one of the space gaps, you will come out from another space gap, which is similar to what I originally guessed. I thought, what secrets are hidden in this space gap, will it lead to another space, it seems to be my guess


    too much! "


    Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    But soon, he showed a puzzled expression.


    According to his previous experience, he would soon return to Lin Huohuo''s location in the different space, but this time, after half an hour passed, he still did not see Lin Huohuo.


    It was the giant dragon that appeared in his sight.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that she feels that she has no choice but to give up on the dragon? No! Even if she gives up, she won''t be able to leave before me. No matter what, she will wait for me to leave together."


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and soon, there was a guess in his mind.


    Here, maybe it really is another different space than before!


    It just looks the same, but it is completely different! "The reason why he can self-explode again and again without being affected may be related to this other different space. Before, after he disappeared, he could not be found in that different space because he was transferred to another different space ? If so


    , everything makes sense! "


    Lin Chen was ecstatic.


    He felt that as long as he told Lin Huohuo about this discovery, the other party might have a corresponding solution.


    Fortunately, Lin Huohuo made a move, otherwise, he alone would not be able to do anything to the giant dragon even if he found something.


    After all, he couldn''t even grab the dragon.


    Lin Chen''s figure quickly escaped into a crack in space.


    Coming out of the space crack, he looked for Lin Huohuo again, but he still couldn''t find it.


    When he saw Lin Huohuo again, he had already searched in eight different spaces, but he did not see Lin Huohuo.


    According to his guess, including the different space where Lin Huohuo is located, it is very likely that there are a total of nine different different spaces.


    The giant dragon is constantly shuttling in different spaces, and will not stay in a certain space for a long time.


    "Why did you go for so long this time, did you find anything?"


    Lin Huohuo glanced at Lin Chen and asked casually, not expecting any useful answers from him.


    "Of course there is a discovery. A major discovery!" Lin Chen smiled, "Are you a little too contemptuous with your expression, thinking that I can''t find anything?"


    "What important discovery?" Lin Huohuo looked suspicious, thinking that Lin Chen might be teasing her.

 Chapter 5540

    From Lin Chen''s mouth, knowing his previous experience, Lin Huohuo seemed to be struck by lightning, and he froze in place, not recovering for a long time.


    "Is it true that you have nothing to do with it now? If you really have no choice, forget it. There''s no need to embarrass yourself."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen turned to comfort the other party.


    Lin Huohuo came back to his senses, stared and said:


    "Are you kidding me? If it''s a complete axe, I might be helpless. But it''s just a piece of fragmented treasure, how could I not be able to deal with it!"


    "Then you just now..."


    "I just think... I think you are too stupid! I should have thought that there is more than one different space here. If there is only one different space, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape by self-destruct every time!"


    Lin Huohuo glared at Lin Chen and said angrily.


    Lin Chen: "..."


    I didn''t think of it, and you didn''t think of it either?


    If you say that, aren''t you even more stupid!


    After all, I was the one who discovered the strangeness in the end!


    However, he could understand Lin Huohuo''s current mood. It''s a bit like doing a math problem. You rack your brains, but you just can''t come up with the answer, but when you can''t help it, look at the answer, and you''ll find that the problem isn''t that difficult at all, it''s just you didn''t find each other


    Yearning to think!


    At this time, it will often be even more annoyed!


    "All right, all right, I''m too stupid. Now that you know what''s wrong, you can deal with him?" Lin Chen''s tone seemed to be coaxing a child.


    "Of course I know! It''s just a small fragment of the Heavenly Opening God Axe. How could I have nothing to do with it?"


    Lin Huohuo smiled proudly, "You still remember what I said before, how can I deal with him?"


    Lin Chen said: "Of course I remember. The chaotic and broken space must be restored to its original state before he can be captured, but didn''t you already¡ªah! I understand!"


    Speaking of the latter, he suddenly looked:


    "You only repaired one different space before, but if you want to really catch him, you must repair all the different spaces?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Huohuo nodded and gave Lin Chen a look of approval.


    "Previously, he didn''t explode himself at all, but escaped from this different space to another through the special connection between these different spaces.


    If you guessed right, these different spaces belong to him, or part of the treasures transformed from the fragments of the axe! "


    Lin Chen realized something, and quickly said: "You mean, what is the relationship between the ability of this treasure and these different spaces?"


    "There must be a connection, but what kind of special ability does it have? I can''t guess it based on this alone. What''s the hurry, anyway, I will get him soon!"


    As Lin Huohuo spoke, his body turned into flames.


    The flame twisted, and in the blink of an eye, nine forest fires appeared in front of Lin Chen, one of them stood in place, and the other eight flew into different space gaps.


    After only a few breaths, Lin Chen saw the forest fire in front of him turn into a sky full of flames, flying in all directions, like a sky full of stars, making people dazzled.


    Distorted space, countless space cracks, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen immediately understood that Lin Huohuo must have attacked the giant dragon in another different space, and what Lin Huohuo needs to do here is to repair this different space so that the giant dragon cannot escape!


    Time passed slowly, and Lin Chen felt like his days were like years.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Lin Huohuo''s strength, but that for him right now, the treasure transformed from a fragment of the Heavenly Opening Ax is too crucial to allow for any mistakes.


    Suddenly, this different space vibrated violently, and all directions began to be swallowed by darkness, like a dark wave swept in.


    Before Lin Chen realized what happened, Lin Huohuo appeared beside him, grabbed his shoulders, and the two disappeared instantly.


    When Lin Chen came back to his senses, he found that he was high in the sky, with a huge lake below him.


    He immediately recognized that this lake was the place Gu Qingluo brought her here earlier.


    "what happened?"


    When he turned his head, he saw Lin Huohuo standing beside him.


    Lin Huohuo spread out his right hand: "Those different spaces are part of this treasure. Now that it is in my hands, those different spaces will naturally disappear."


    In her palm lay a rather strange metal ball.


    This metal ball is only the size of a child''s fist. The reason why it is strange is that there are nine strange red patterns on it that look like eyes;


    Secondly, it is also because there is a looming golden dragon swimming slowly on its surface.


    "Is this the treasure transformed from the fragments of the Godly Axe?"


    Lin Chen fixed his eyes on the metal ball.


    The phantom of the wandering dragon on the surface of the metal ball stopped, as if sensing his gaze.


    A dragon head the size of a thumb emerged from the metal ball, with a pair of big round eyes as pure as a baby, looking at Lin Chen curiously and doubtfully.


    This dragon head was exactly the same as the head of the giant dragon he had seen before, but it was much smaller.


    Lin Chen was surprised and said, "Is this a weapon spirit?"


    Lin Huohuo directly ignored Lin Chen''s first question. In her opinion, it was nonsense.


    The second question is a simple nod, which is counted as a response.


    She raised her head, straightened her chest, and her small face was full of satisfaction, as if she was waiting for something.


    The corner of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and he gave her a thumbs up:


    "Awesome! You are really amazing. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise, if I rely on myself, it is absolutely impossible to get this treasure. Now it seems that I really can''t do without you at all."


    Lin Huohuo raised his brows, his eyes were bent, as if he was about to laugh, and then with a stern face, he said calmly:


    "After all, I am your senior, so it''s normal for you to rely on me!"


    Lin Chen said: "Then may I ask senior, what is the name of this treasure and what is its use?"


    "It has never had an owner, where did it get its name? If you insist on a name, it is called the Fragment of the God Axe. As for the other names, after it has an owner, what is the name given to it by the first owner? name!"


    Lin Huohuo rolled his eyes, feeling that Lin Chen''s question was a bit silly.


    Lin Chen said in surprise: "No! Of course I know that treasures are like children, not all of them are born with names. I just thought that you have already recognized this treasure as its owner and named it. Could it be that you didn''t intend to?"


    Lin Huohuo frowned: "What do you mean, let this thing recognize me as the master? This is your chance, I just help you get this thing!"


    Waves of warmth surged in Lin Chen''s heart.


    What he originally thought was that Lin Huohuo would let this treasure recognize her as its owner, and then lend it to him for use.


    After all, this thing can only be obtained by Lin Huohuo.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huohuo didn''t have that kind of thought at all. I have to say that this girl sometimes has a bad mouth and a bad temper, but she really has nothing to say to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 5541

    "Why are you stunned, don''t you want it? If you don''t want it, you have to let me accept it, isn''t it impossible!"


    Lin Huohuo said he wanted to accept it, but he threw it directly to Lin Chen.


    "Yes! Idiots don''t want it!"


    Lin Chen stretched out his hand, grabbed the metal ball thrown by Lin Huohuo, and said excitedly:


    "With this treasure, not to mention rivaling the Eternal Allah, but at least, it should allow me to sweep the same level and become invincible under the Eternal Allah, right?"


    Lin Huohuo thought for a while and said, "It should be possible. But if you want a definite answer, you have to look at what special abilities this thing has."


    "Really?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    He just said it casually, thinking that he would be ridiculed by the little girl again, but unexpectedly, the other party said that it should be possible.


    You know, right now he is only a fourth-rank god king.


    Ascetics of the same level as him, the highest is the seventh-rank god king.


    It seems that the difference is not much, but in fact, the gap between the fourth-tier god king and the fifth-tier god king is already bigger than the gap between the first-tier god king and the fourth-tier god king!


    In short, the further you go to the back, the more amazing the gap is!


    The difference between the fourth-level god king and the seventh-level god king sounds not far away, but if they fight, the latter can kill the former directly in just one breath!


    There is a difference between cloud and mud!


    According to Lin Huohuo''s meaning, after having this treasure, even the seventh-rank god king should really be unable to help him?


    "It seems that I still underestimate the treasures transformed from the fragments of Kaitian Shen''s axe?"


    Lin Chen took the metal ball thrown by Lin Huohuo, thinking that he should give it a name, but for a while, he didn''t know what to name it.


    The golden little dragon''s head emerged from the metal ball again, sticking out its tongue and licking Lin Chen''s palm curiously.


    Lin Chen thought, this little thing doesn''t look like a dragon, but a little milk dog.


    "Right now, this weapon spirit is no different from the children of your human race. At this time, when you recognize the master, he will basically not resist, but will treat you as a parent. You will be his first master, and he treats you He will be the most loyal!" Lin Huohuo said.


    Lin Chen dissatisfied: "What is the first master? Can''t it be the only one. It seems that this treasure will fall into the hands of others in the future."


    "That''s hard to say. Just like the ''Water Moon Realm'' in your hands right now, its first owner has obviously fallen long ago, and now, it doesn''t even belong to the Sikong family, but yours!


    Not to mention the God King, but the Eternal Allah, someone will fall every once in a while. An unlimited lifespan doesn''t mean others can''t kill you!


    If you disappear in the future, this thing will naturally fall into the hands of others. But don''t worry, when the time comes, I will snatch this thing and put it in my hands, it doesn''t count as burying it. "


    Lin Huohuo stared at the little dragon. The little dragon seemed to be very afraid of her. Seeing her look, he immediately went back inside the metal ball.


    "Then I really thank you!"


    Lin Chen had an angry face, this guy couldn''t say anything nice.


    Every once in a while, the Eternal Allah will fall. It doesn''t mean that I will become one of the fallen people!


    "Connect your soul source with the spirit of the weapon, and you can recognize the master! You can also know what special ability this thing has."


    Lin Huohuo urged again, apparently she was also somewhat curious about the specific abilities of this treasure.


    As Lin Huohuo said, the process of recognizing the Lord went extremely smoothly, without encountering any resistance at all.


    Even Lin Chen could feel a sense of joy, Qi Ling seemed very happy that he became his master.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    With the successful recognition of the owner, the metal ball burst into bright light, and a dragon roar sounded, and the shadow of the dragon flew out of the metal ball and flew directly into Lin Chen''s body.


    bottom of the lake.


    Gu Qingluo was full of surprise and suspicion.


    Just now, the distorted space in front of her disappeared without a trace, and she couldn''t go to that special space even if she wanted to.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Gu Qingluo was in an extremely bad mood.


    She felt that Lin Chen couldn''t get the treasure inside, so she had already made up her mind that she would find other people to continue the deal.


    Since the treasures in this different space cannot be obtained by themselves, no matter what, they must be "sold" before going to the God''s Domain.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, the distorted space disappeared, and he could no longer go to that different space. Obviously, he could no longer find someone else to make this deal.


    "Is he still inside now? Did he cause this situation?"


    Gu Qingluo took it for granted, thinking that the scene in front of her was related to Lin Chen.


    At this moment, she suddenly sensed an aura that made her heart tremble, and when she looked up, she saw a dazzling golden light.


    Even separated by thousands of meters of lake water, it still feels a bit dazzling!


    "What''s going on here! Could it be that Sikong Yi killed him so quickly and found this place?"


    Gu Qingluo was shocked and angry.


    She thought for a while, turned into a stream of light, and swept towards the top of the lake.


    If Sikong Yi really came back so soon and chased him here, then even if she wanted to, she couldn''t run away.


    That being the case, let''s go and see what''s going on!


    After rushing out of the lake, Gu Qingluo froze in place when she saw the scene above.


    She thought Lin Chen was still in a different space, but now Lin Chen was above her head, and the golden light came from Lin Chen.


    More precisely, it came from Lin Chen''s armor.


    The surface of this armor is covered with dragon scales, and on Lin Chen''s head, there are horns, like a dragon''s head.


    On the dragon head, there are nine gems, which look like nine eyes, which is quite strange.


    Lin Chen wearing this armor looks like a giant dragon in human form. Although he looks like a human, the armor on his body is full of dragon features!


    The moment Gu Qingluo appeared, all the bright golden light disappeared, returning to Lin Chen''s armor like an ebbing tide.


    Lin Chen looked at the armor on his body, then suddenly looked at Gu Qingluo, and said loudly: "You came just in time! Come here!"


    Gu Qingluo flew in front of Lin Chen, wondering: "Senior, why are you here? What is this armor?"


    "Don''t ask this or that first. Do me a favor first!" Lin Chen said.


    "Help?" Although Gu Qingluo was a little confused, she quickly nodded and said, "What do you need me to do, senior just tell me!"


    Lin Chen pointed to his chest, and said impatiently, "Slap me with all your strength! Hurry up!"


    "Senior, you... what did you say?"


    Gu Qingluo was a little suspicious, whether she had heard it wrong.


    Lin Chen said: "I said, strike with all your strength, give me a slap! Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Gu Qingluo was at a loss, what is the situation?


    It was the first time for her to meet such a request, and she asked herself to slap him, the key is to have an expression of anticipation and excitement!


    You don''t want to blackmail yourself, do you?

 Chapter 5542

    Lin Chen guessed what Gu Qingluo was thinking, and said, "If I want to harm you, there is absolutely no need to make such trouble."


    Gu Qingluo thought about it too.


    If you really want to blackmail yourself, you can do it directly, there is no need for any conspiracy.


    "Okay! Seniors should be careful."


    Gu Qingluo nodded and slapped Lin Chen in the chest.


    This palm does not have any skills, let alone any powerful means, but even so, the full blow of the Eternal Allah of the Divine Dao can still break the sky and annihilate the stars!


    boom!


    This palm landed on Lin Chen''s chest, and with a loud bang, he was sent flying, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "What... what''s the situation! Senior?"


    Gu Qingluo was startled and hurried to catch up.


    When she thought about it, the opponent''s strength was far superior to her own, and it was impossible for her to injure the opponent with a palm without skill!


    In the end, why did you send people flying?


    Lin Chen flew upside down for hundreds of miles before stopping.


    A mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, and he swallowed it back forcefully.


    He only felt that his internal organs seemed to be broken, his bones seemed to be crushed, and there were bursts of severe pain from all parts of his body.


    "Didn''t you say that if I couldn''t stand it, would you help me? It''s a deal!"


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and questioned Lin Huohuo in his mind.


    Lin Huohuo gloated a little: "But aren''t you holding back? If that''s the case, then I don''t need to make a move."


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth and said, "Dare is in your eyes. If you don''t get killed directly, it''s called being able to withstand it, right?"


    "Stop complaining! Get cheap and act like a good boy!"


    Lin Huohuo snorted, "Judging from the situation just now, this armor can make you completely immune to all attacks below the Eternal Allah.


    Even the Shinto Eternal Allah can remove more than 90% of its power from you! Now, facing ascetics below the eternal Allah, you are completely invincible. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Chen showed a smile on his face, as if his body didn''t hurt at all.


    The armor on his body was naturally formed by the metal ball.


    As armor, its biggest function, obviously, is for defense.


    But after Lin Chen recognized the master, he only knew that it had such a function, and he was not sure how strong the defense was.


    According to Lin Huohuo, since it is a treasure transformed from fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, it can presumably be able to defend against all methods below the Eternal Allah.


    Lin Chen didn''t doubt Lin Huohuo''s words, but he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    He is daring, he doesn''t want to find a god king to try, but wants to directly find the Eternal Allah of the Shinto to try.


    Gu Qingluo happened to be a suitable candidate.


    Her strength is not top-notch among the Eternal Allah of the Divine Dao, but no matter what the state is, it is at least a hundred times higher than the peak of the seventh-order god king!


    Being able to remove more than 90% of the power of Gu Qingluo''s full-strength palm is really like what Lin Huohuo said. In the future, facing ascetics below the Eternal Allah is equivalent to being completely invincible.


    "This defense is really strong! But if it''s just a strong defense, at most it can only ensure that you don''t die, but it can''t defeat the enemy, and it can''t even protect the people around you."


    Lin Chen''s face was a bit tangled.


    "You are greedy and insufficient."


    Lin Huohuo snorted angrily, "Didn''t you just say that this armor has a second function, allowing you to condense nine clones?"


    Lin Chen nodded: "I just don''t know, how much of my strength can these nine clones have? It''s a pity that the power needs to be stored in advance, so I can''t test it now!"


    This treasure has two abilities.


    One is the terrifying defensive power of this armor;


    The other is that Lin Chen can store his power in it at ordinary times, and when he fights with others, the stored power can be turned into nine clones to meet the enemy at the same time.


    "The technique of avatar can be seen everywhere. Compared with the defense of armor, it is not worth mentioning." Lin Chen looked disappointed.


    "Talk less! Don''t make people think you are ignorant." Lin Huohuo couldn''t help complaining.


    "Oh, what do you say? Do you think this second ability is also very powerful?" Lin Chen humbly asked for advice.


    Lin Huohuo said: "The technique of avatars can indeed be seen everywhere. For example, in that different space before, I transformed into another 8 avatars!


    But any avatar technique, once cast, will weaken the power of the main body. The stronger the avatar, the greater the weakening of the body''s power!


    But you are a treasure, but you can store your power in it when you are free, and when you need it, you can turn it into a clone to fight the enemy!


    It is said to be a clone, but it is more like creating nine puppets that are completely controlled by you, which will not weaken the main body at all. Where is the ordinary avatar technique comparable? "


    "That makes sense." Lin Chen nodded.


    Lin Huo said angrily: "That''s not right! Did you just pretend to be stupid again just now to get me to talk?"


    Lin Chen''s face was full of innocence: "You have wronged me! I am indeed ignorant, how can I say I am pretending?"


    "..." Lin Huohuo snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Under normal circumstances, if a treasure recognizes its owner, it should be able to accurately understand its specific power.


    And you recognize the master, firstly, you don''t know how strong the armor''s defense is, and secondly, you don''t know how much the clone''s strength can be compared to the main body. Do you know, what does this mean? "


    "What does it mean? Please enlighten me, senior!"


    "You guy, you are only so polite when you can use me! This means that the armor''s defense and avatar strength are not fixed, but are closely related to your strength. For example, nowadays, this armor It can remove more than 90% of the power of the Shinto Eternal Allah''s palm, but if you become stronger in the future and become the Eternal Allah, at that time, the attack of the Shinto Eternal Allah has a high probability that you can completely


    immunity! "


    Lin Huohuo''s tone was a bit sour.


    Even she is a little jealous of such a treasure.


    If it falls in her hands, the defensive power of this armor will definitely be much stronger than in Lin Chen''s hands.


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "Is there any more?"


    Lin Huohuo said unhappily: "What''s more, there are some combined attack techniques in this world, which are very powerful, but the conditions for cultivation are very strict, and the practitioners are required to communicate with each other.


    You can practice a joint attack method and let the nine clones perform it! The combined strength of these nine avatars is likely to be far greater than your main body! "


    Lin Chen swallowed: "Is there any more?"


    "It''s gone for now!" Lin Huohuo said angrily.


    At this moment, Gu Qingluo flew over from a distance, her face full of horror.


    "Senior! Senior, are you okay?"


    Although she thought it was unlikely, she was still a little worried that the other party would make trouble for her because of the palm just now.


    "It''s okay! I''m okay! Thank you, thank you so much today!"


    Lin Chen suddenly grabbed Gu Qingluo''s hand, with a grateful expression on his face, smiling like a flower blooming. Gu Qingluo was dumbfounded, what is the situation, the slap she just hit was on the chest, not on the head, could it still make people stupid?

 Chapter 5543

    "Senior, the entrance at the bottom of the lake suddenly disappeared. What happened in that different space, and why did you suddenly appear here? I clearly didn''t see you coming out of it."


    Gu Qingluo took a closer look and made sure that Lin Chen was not fooled, so she couldn''t help but ask out her doubts.


    Lin Chen said: "The different space is also a part of the treasure. Now that the treasure falls into my hands, the different space and the entrance all disappear, isn''t it normal?"


    "Fall into your hands? Could it be..."


    Gu Qingluo opened her eyes wide and looked at Lin Chen''s armor again.


    She always felt that Lin Chen''s armor was somewhat similar to the Shadow of a Dragon that she had seen countless times.


    I just didn''t think about it before, but now when I heard Lin Chen say it, I suddenly had a guess in my heart.


    "That''s right! The armor on me is that treasure."


    Lin Chen laughed, not hiding the joy in his heart, "I like this treasure very much."


    Gu Qingluo finally understood why the other party thanked her just now, not because of her slap, but thanks to herself for bringing such an opportunity to the other party.


    She couldn''t help but said: "Dare to ask senior, what level of treasure is this? You are so happy, could it be that it is a top-rank primordial treasure?"


    "Don''t ask me that." Lin Chen shook his head, obviously not wanting to answer.


    Gu Qingluo''s heart sank immediately, and she cursed inwardly, she had misjudged this guy.


    To make the other party so happy, there is a high probability that it is a top-grade primordial treasure!


    But the other party is unwilling to answer!


    Why are you unwilling to answer?


    It''s nothing more than not wanting to give myself the corresponding reward!


    After all, if one admits that this is a top-grade Primordial Treasure, then giving her the benefits of being a guide will naturally correspond and must be generous.


    At the very least, it must be a low-grade primordial treasure.


    Now it seems that the other party is not even willing to give the low-grade primordial treasure, and sent himself away if he wanted to give something casually.


    Gu Qingluo was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say more, she forced a smile:


    "Senior said yes. From now on, this treasure will belong to you, senior. I shouldn''t ask too many questions."


    "Take it, it''s for you!"


    Lin Chen threw an exquisite jade pot that could be held in one hand to Gu Qingluo.


    Gu Qingluo grabbed it casually without even looking at it, and said casually: "Thank you, senior."


    "Don''t you take a closer look, and don''t ask what is the use of this treasure?"


    Seeing Gu Qingluo''s indifferent appearance, Lin Chen was a little puzzled.


    Gu Qingluo smiled and said: "No need, just study and study when you have time."


    Lin Chen raised his brows: "I underestimated you, Gu Jiaozhu. It stands to reason that to the Eternal Allah of the Shinto, the middle-grade primordial treasure is considered precious. Unexpectedly, you¡ª"


    "etc!"


    Gu Qingluo exclaimed, and said in a daze: "What middle-grade grandmist treasure? Where did the middle-grade come from¡ª"


    She realized something, and looked at the jade pot in her hand, both surprised and delighted: "Senior, you mean, this is a middle-grade Hongmeng treasure?"


    Lin Chen smiled: "I have erased the imprint of divine sense, you only need to recognize the master directly, and you can determine whether it is a middle-grade primordial treasure, and what its specific use is."


    Without further ado, Gu Qingluo recognized the master on the spot.


    Lin Huohuo''s muttering sounded in Lin Chen''s mind.


    "Remember, this is ''borrowed'' from you, and you will return me a middle-grade grandmist treasure in the future."


    The armor on his body was more precious than the top-grade grandmist treasure. After thinking about it, Lin Chen felt that it would be more appropriate to thank the other party with a middle-grade grandmist treasure.


    The problem is that, in the final analysis, the demon refining pot is equivalent to being lent to him by Lin Huohuo, but it does not belong to him.


    Giving the demon refining pot to the other party has to be approved by Lin Huohuo.


    In the end, before he could speak, Lin Huohuo spoke out first, asking him to hand over the demon refining pot to the other party.


    After all, Lin Huohuo didn''t take a middle-grade Hongmeng treasure seriously from the beginning to the end. As for why he didn''t take it seriously and emphasized that it was lent to Lin Chen, it can only be said that it was due to his temper.


    Soon, Gu Qingluo obviously confirmed that what Lin Chen said was true, and looked at Lin Chen with joy:


    "Thank you senior for giving this junior such a generous gift."


    "Without you, I can''t get this armor. So it''s not a gift, but you deserve it!"


    Lin Chen was in a good mood, and said casually, "If this kind of thing happens again in the future, remember to come to me anytime! As long as I get the treasure, I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    "Okay! I will definitely look for you next time, senior."


    Gu Qingluo nodded excitedly.


    Lin Chen smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    He just mentioned it casually, such a good thing, if it happens once, it should be burned, there is no possibility of it happening again.


    After half an hour.


    Yunluo teaches, hall. All the elders of the Yunluo Sect, the saintess, the holy son of Yanxing, etc., were released by Gu Qingluo from the space treasure. When they learned that Sikong Yi was defeated and escaped, they were all overjoyed. The next moment they heard that Gu Qingluo planned to disband the Yunluo Sect. , everything will change immediately


    turned pale.


    Several Yunluo Sect elders hurriedly spoke, hoping that Gu Qingluo would change his mind.


    When they heard Gu Qingluo say that if they didn''t disband, Sikong Yi might take revenge again later, so they immediately shut their mouths.


    "You don''t owe Yunluo religion anything, and you don''t owe me anything. Go down and rest. Tomorrow, I will share all the belongings in Yunluo religion''s Treasure Pavilion, and then, you can find another place to go."


    With a wave of Gu Qingluo''s hand, the people in the hall left one by one, and after a while, there were only a few people left.


    "A group of white-eyed wolves, it''s easy to go!"


    The old woman who came to Guixu Immortal Realm with Gu Qingluo back then cursed with a cold face.


    She still stood by Gu Qingluo''s side unswervingly, and she had no intention of leaving at all. Obviously, when the time came, she would follow Gu Qingluo to God''s Domain.


    The son of Yanxing''s eyes were delighted, and he kept glancing at the saintess of Yunluo sect.


    When the Yunluo Sect is dissolved, the saintess will no longer be a saintess, and there will be no one between them to obstruct them!


    It''s a pity that the sky didn''t fulfill his wish, the saint stepped forward and knelt down in front of Gu Qingluo, expressing that she would go to God''s Realm with her master.


    The round-faced little girl knelt down and said in a childish voice:


    "Wherever the holy lady goes, Xiaozhi will go there! Xiaozhi will also go to God''s Domain with the leader."


    "Okay! It''s not all heartless." The old woman laughed.


    When Gu Qingluo went there, she needed someone to command her around, and she felt that God''s Domain was more suitable for her apprentice to experience, so she nodded and agreed.


    Shengzi Yanxing, who was still full of excitement just now, was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chen looked at him with sympathy. He could tell that this Yunluo sect saint didn''t care about Yan Xing''s son at all. Compared with her master, she was not even a whit.

 Chapter 5544

    The Yunluo Sect is about to be "disbanded", and Gu Qingluo has a lot of finishing work to deal with. Lin Chen has no plan to stay here any longer, so he left on the same day.


    Gu Qingluo took the saintess and a group of elders and sent him out personally.


    "No need to send it off, you all go back."


    Lin Chen turned his head and told Gu Qingluo and others to go back. Seeing that the Son of Yan Xing was walking back with the people taught by Yunluo, he said angrily:


    "Son of Yanxing, you stay here!"


    Ji Ya stood beside Lin Chen, looking at the Son of Yan Xing with speechless eyes. This guy is really like a piece of dog skin plaster on the saintess of Yunluo Sect. I just want to follow.


    Seeing that Yunluo taught everyone to leave, before Lin Chen could speak, Ji Ya said first:


    "Son of Yanxing, do you really plan to leave Guixu Immortal Realm with them and go to God Realm?"


    Until now, she was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, after the Yunluo Sect Saintess expressed her opinion, the Son of Yan Xing also said that he was going to the God Realm.


    In her impression, Shengzi Yan Xing is simply a piece of mud with no fighting spirit. Even though many people in the clan have high expectations for him, this guy just can''t stand up to the wall.


    He is obviously one of the holy sons of the Xinyan clan, but he has no intention of competing to become the patriarch at all.


    I thought that the Yunluo Sect Saintess was going to the God Realm, and the Son of Yanxing would stop thinking about her, but he didn''t expect that after a short shock, this guy actually said that he would also go to the God Realm with him.


    "Of course! Is there any reason to take back what you said?"


    Son of Yan Xing patted his chest, and said in high spirits.


    Ji Ya rolled her eyes: "You are a drunkard, you don''t want to drink, people go to God''s Domain to experience, what you did in the past, I know in my heart!"


    Lin Chen said: "Why on earth do you like this Yunluo Sect saint so much?"


    The Yunluo Sect Saintess''s appearance is not bad, but she is not the most beautiful in the world. If she only depends on her appearance, she will definitely not be able to make the Son of Yanxing be so obsessed with her.


    Shengzi Yanxing said: "She is gentle, beautiful, and kind. I fell in love with her the first time I saw her. I remember that at that time, there was a guy who didn''t know my strength and identity. Please, call me trash.


    She defended me against injustices, and said that the lives of ordinary people can be radiant, not only by becoming a powerful monk can life be meaningful!


    At that time, she comforted me very gently, saying that no matter how weak a person is, there is value in existence and being loved, and she is definitely not a waste in the mouth of the other party.


    Then, I asked her, what if I am a waste? If I am just a worthless waste, am I equally worthy of being loved? "


    When Ji Ya and Lin Chen heard this, their foreheads were full of black lines.


    They can completely imagine that when the Yunluo Sect Saintess heard this, she most likely had a speechless expression on her face.


    Shengzi Yanxing smirked and said, "Guess what she said? She said that even if she is really trash, as long as she knows how to take responsibility, then she must have the value of existence and be worthy of being loved."


    Speaking of this, Shengzi Yanxing patted his chest and said triumphantly: "I am a person. Although I have no ambitions, I still have a basic sense of responsibility!"


    Ji Ya only felt that this guy was embarrassing to the Yanzhiyan clan, so she said angrily:


    "Because she thinks a waste like you has value, so you fell in love with her?"


    "Who are you calling trash?"


    The Holy Son of Yanxing retorted dissatisfiedly, and then smirked and said: "Anyway, I feel that if she falls in love with me, one day, if I lose the identity of the Holy Son and disappear from everyone, she will still love me." Follow me!


    In other words, if she falls in love with me, then it has nothing to do with my identity, strength, etc. It is the purest emotion.


    Anyway, she is different from you, Ji Ya. For example, although she knows the strength of the senior, she is not like you, and even wants to include the senior in your "harem"! "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ji Ya was taken aback, and turned to look at Lin Chen. Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t take Yan Xing Shengzi''s words seriously at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t expect that Shengzi Yanxing would give such an answer.


    Regarding other people''s affairs, he naturally wouldn''t interfere, but he secretly thought in his heart, if he went to God''s Realm like this, then whether he can continue to let Yan Xing Shengzi maintain this kind of life attitude, I''m afraid it''s not what he said .


    On the way back to the Xinyan clan, Ji Ya peeked at Lin Chen from time to time, as if she wanted to say something, but didn''t dare to speak.


    Earlier, she had other thoughts about Lin Chen.


    Naturally, it''s not about falling in love with Lin Chen, but wanting to find out Lin Chen''s identity and determine what specific use value Lin Chen has.


    Now, after experiencing what happened to the Yunluo Sect, she dared not have any wrong thoughts.


    No matter what the other party''s origin or strength is, she can crush her to death with just a few fingers. She is now with Lin Chen, and she feels a little uneasy in her heart. She has no courage to use the other party.


    "This is the 26th time you''ve peeked at me! Why, you fell in love with me?" Lin Chen turned to look at her and said proactively while he was on his way.


    Ji Ya showed a little shyness: "If I say that I really like you, senior..."


    Lin Chen said: "Then I won''t believe it, and I will think that you treat me as a fool and want to play me?"


    Ji Ya''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly said:


    "Senior, I''m joking with you. What the Son of Yan Xing said earlier was nonsense, please don''t take it seriously!"


    "What words?"


    "That''s right, he said that I would take you into my harem..."


    Ji Ya was speechless in her heart, she didn''t take it to heart at all, she had long since left it behind.


    After all, the woman''s mind is a bit complicated, she can be sure that she doesn''t like Lin Chen, at least not right now, but at the moment she feels a little disappointed in her heart.


    If Lin Chen liked her a little bit, it would be impossible to turn around and forget what Shengzi Yanxing said.


    "Oh, I remembered." Lin Chen said indifferently, "I didn''t take it seriously! By the way, he told me before that you wanted to bring him into the harem, and then he¡ª"


    "No! No. I didn''t have any harem, but I knew that with his personality, it was absolutely impossible for me to agree to such a thing, so I said that on purpose." Ji Ya quickly explained.


    Lin Chen suddenly said: "You used him, and when you achieved your goal, you made up a reason to send him away?"


    It was only then that Ji Ya realized that there was something wrong with what she just said, and she smiled awkwardly.


    Regarding Ji Ya''s matter, Lin Chen obviously didn''t care about it, and he stopped talking to her when the other party didn''t speak.


    His thoughts rushed to the Xinyan Clan one step ahead of time, and all he could think about was whether the patriarch of the Xinyan Clan had found another way to turn the fragment of the Heavenly God Axe into a treasure!


    If it is successful, then he will have two treasures transformed from fragments of the Heavenly God Axe in his hands!


    Not to mention the god-king powerhouses of the same level as him, even the Eternal Allah would be mad with jealousy when he heard about this kind of thing!

 Chapter 5545

    "Do you think Zhu Yao can find a way to turn that fragment into a treasure?"


    Lin Chen was full of anticipation, and couldn''t help but want to chat with Lin Huohuo and hear her thoughts.


    "It''s unlikely!"


    Lin Huohuo''s concise reply was like pouring cold water on Lin Chen''s head.


    Lin Chen touched his nose, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the possibility was indeed unlikely.


    After so many years, Zhu Yao didn''t come up with a reliable method, and now there is really a fragment of the Kaitian Shen ax for him to study, I''m afraid it''s impossible, and a result can be obtained within a few months.


    "Even if he can''t research anything, you still have a good choice." Lin Huohuo suddenly said again.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen didn''t react for a while.


    Lin Huohuo said: "The original monster!"


    Lin Chen immediately recalled that the original giant beast wanted to exchange blood for the fragments of the God-opening ax in his hand.


    Now, he already has a treasure that was transformed from a fragment of the Heavenly God Axe. If the other fragment cannot be transformed into a treasure, then it is indeed a good choice to exchange it for the blood of the original giant beast!


    According to what Lin Huohuo said before, after getting the blood of the original giant beast, his strength will have a huge leap.


    But to be honest, Lin Chen was always a little bit reluctant.


    He is quite confident, thinking that sooner or later his strength will be improved by himself, and he is not in a hurry, but if he gives away such treasures as the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, it will be extremely difficult to get another piece in the future. Back to the Xinyan Clan, Ji Ya went to the elder to tell the story about Yanxing Shengzi, Lin Chen went straight to Zhuyao''s residence, but instead of seeing Zhuyao, he saw Fudou, who told him that Zhuyao was still alive. In retreat, if he insists


    It''s not good to see the other party, but you can take Lin Chen in directly.


    "No need! He should be studying the fragment I gave him right now, so don''t bother him."


    Zhu Yao is still retreating, which means he hasn''t found a way yet.


    There is still some time before three months, Lin Chen is not in a hurry to rush him.


    What Lin Chen didn''t expect was that not long after he returned to the room arranged for him, Zhu Yao took the initiative to leave the customs and found it.


    Lin Chen was pleasantly surprised. Seeing the other party appearing in front of him, he immediately said:


    "You came to see me, do you already know what to do to turn the fragments into treasures?"


    "Still didn''t think of any new method."


    Zhu Yao shook his head and sighed, "Actually, if you can really come up with a new method, you should have figured it out after a few days of research. As a result, you haven''t figured it out after so long. There is a high probability that it will be useless if you continue to study."


    Lin Chen was very disappointed. Since this is the case, why not just use it to make a deal with the original giant beast?


    Zhu Yao said: "During this time, I haven''t gained anything. Although I can''t turn it into a treasure directly, I have come up with two ways to make the best use of it!"


    Lin Chen was puzzled and said, "Make the best use of everything?"


    Zhu Yao said: "According to my observation, the fragments of the Heavenly God Ax may be used as the heart of the puppet! The so-called heart of the puppet is the most critical thing inside the puppet.


    To put it simply, if you use the fragments of the God-opening Ax to drive the puppet, then you can definitely get an extremely powerful helper! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it, this method seems to be good?


    If the fragments of the Heaven Opening God Ax can be transformed into a powerful puppet, then it will be a huge help.


    Lin Huohuo''s figure flew out from between Lin Chen''s eyebrows.


    "This method is not feasible!"


    Lin Huohuo immediately denied, "Use the fragments of the God-opening ax to create a puppet, and use it as the core to drive the puppet? You are indeed quite capable in coming up with such a method.


    But the fragments of Kaitianshen Axe are too special, no one knows, if it is used to drive the puppet, will the puppet eventually develop its own consciousness over time? "


    She turned her head to look at Lin Chen, and said: "If it can be turned into a treasure, then you can recognize the master, and you don''t need to worry about being betrayed. However, if it is a puppet, once it has its own consciousness, no one knows what it will become Situation! At that time, the puppet may have a different heart


    , shot at you. "


    Zhu Yao pondered for a while, nodded and said: "It is indeed a risk!"


    Lin Huohuo snorted coldly and said, "How risky is it? You said it lightly! When fighting against a strong enemy, if this puppet has the slightest disagreement, it will cause this guy''s death!" Zhu Yao was speechless: "If you think so , this method is indeed not feasible. Apart from this method, I also thought of another one, which is also the last one. This last method can be said to be the simplest, but it is also the most difficult!


    "


    "Don''t play tricks, talk about it!" Lin Huo urged.


    Zhu Yao said: "That is to find a treasure transformed from a fragment of the Heavenly God Axe and fuse it with this fragment. All the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe are originally one, and it is very simple to fuse them! One piece has been born with consciousness and turned into a treasure, and the other piece has no self-awareness and cannot be turned into a treasure. If they are put together, the treasure that already has self-consciousness will naturally swallow the piece without consciousness.


    used to strengthen oneself. As for why I said, this is also the hardest? Naturally, it''s because, wanting to obtain a treasure transformed by the God''s Axe is one of the most difficult things in the entire Primordial Realm¡ªuh, what do you two mean by this expression?


    "


    Both Lin Chen and Lin Huohuo were stunned.


    Lin Huohuo slapped his forehead violently and muttered:


    "I''m really smart but I was misunderstood by my cleverness. There are so many difficult things in the world that can''t trouble me, but I didn''t expect such a simple thing.


    All the fragments of the God Opening Axe are originally one. If they have all been born with self-consciousness and conflict with each other, it is indeed difficult to integrate.


    But if one of them has no self-awareness and will not repel it, then it is naturally easier to integrate into one! "


    Lin Chen smiled, everyone could see that he was extremely happy.


    I thought that the best result would be to have two treasures transformed from fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, but now it seems that the best result should be that the two fragments of the Heavenly God Axe can be fused into one treasure!


    He has always felt that the treasures in the hands of ascetics lie in the essence rather than the abundance. In a critical moment, there is often only one treasure in time to use!


    Seeing Zhu Yao''s puzzled face, Lin Chen smiled and said, "During this time, Son Yan Xing and I went to Yunluo Sect, do you know?"


    Zhu Yao nodded, but he didn''t understand why the other party said this.


    Lin Chen said: "I''m lucky. After going there, I got a good thing."


    Zhu Yao said: "Water Moon Realm! I already know about it from Ji Ya."


    "What I''m talking about is not the realm of water and moon, but a treasure transformed from fragments of the ax of the God of Kaitian." Lin Chen grinned, "I''m pretty lucky! Don''t you think so?" Zhu Yao: "? ?¡±

 Chapter 5546

    Looking at the metal ball suspended in Lin Chen''s hand, Zhu Yao''s expression was extremely complicated, mixed with various emotions such as disbelief, unwillingness, jealousy, and greed.


    He couldn''t believe it, Lin Chen got a treasure that was turned into fragments of Kaitianshen''s ax after going out for a trip.


    The point is, this treasure was obtained in Guixu Immortal Domain!


    Zhu Yao only felt blood dripping from his heart. To him, Guixu Immortal Realm was like his own back garden. How could he ever think that there is such a treasure in his back garden?


    Now I just learned that this treasure has already become someone else''s!


    "You don''t think so, do you really want to snatch it?" Lin Huohuo''s face showed a bit of vigilance.


    Inside the metal ball, the half-real little dragon''s head popped out, baring its teeth at Zhu Yao like a puppy, as if warning him.


    Zhu Yao sighed, and said helplessly: "There is such a thought of wanting to snatch it, but it is not enough to actually do it. There is such a treasure in Guixu Immortal Domain, but it has not fallen into my hands. I can only say that this Treasures have nothing to do with me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the fragment of the axe that Lin Chen had given him flew to Lin Chen.


    "It''s a blessing to see the fusion of two fragments of the Heaven Opening Axe!" Zhu Yao looked forward to it.


    Seeing the fragments of the Heavenly God Axe, the half-real little dragon had an anthropomorphic ecstatic expression on his face. He looked at Lin Chen with anticipation in his eyes.


    Lin Chen nodded to him.


    The next moment, the metal ball changed into the shape of a dragon, and like a flash of lightning, it rushed to the fragment of Kaitianshen Axe, opened its mouth, and swallowed it.


    Several people present held their breaths and their eyes widened.


    Even with Lin Huohuo''s experience, it was the first time he had seen the fusion of two fragments of the Heavenly God Axe.


    You Long swallowed the pieces of the Heavenly God Axe into his stomach, and immediately changed back to the shape of a metal ball. It looked the same as before, except that it was bigger in size.


    Soon, the metal ball flew in front of Lin Chen and merged into Lin Chen''s body.


    Lin Chen closed his eyes, as if sensing something, or communicating with someone.


    Both Lin Huohuo and Zhu Yao waited patiently. They knew that since Lin Chen was the owner of this treasure, they would know the specific changes of this treasure immediately.


    The next moment, a dazzling light appeared on Lin Chen''s body, and when the light dissipated, the armor transformed from the metal ball appeared on his body.


    Lin Huohuo looked at it carefully, and muttered: "It seems that it is not much different from before, but it is thicker? Could it be that there is no change after merging a fragment of the God of God Axe?" Zhu Yao immediately Said: "That''s impossible! To make the appearance of this treasure change significantly, it may be necessary to fuse more fragments of the God Axe, but even if the appearance does not change, the inside must change, and it is absolutely impossible to fuse together


    After opening the Heavenly God Ax Fragment, nothing changed! "


    "Then tell me, what''s changed? What new abilities can be added?" Lin Huohuo looked at him.


    Zhu Yao said: "I can''t speculate on the specific changes. But all in all, there will definitely be changes!"


    Lin Huohuo rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to talk to him, looked at Lin Chen, and waited for Lin Chen to speak.


    Zhu Yao also looked expectantly at Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen opened his eyes, and said, "There has indeed been a change. Now, the defense of the armor is much stronger than before, and it is estimated to be twice the original!"


    "Twice? That''s it?"


    When Lin Huohuo heard this, he was very disappointed.


    Even though the defense of this armor has doubled, in her opinion, it is not much different from before.


    To put it simply, it is still impossible to hurt Lin Chen below the Eternal Allah, but if it is against the Eternal Allah, it will not be enough.


    For example, if he meets Gu Qingluo''s level of Shinto Eternal Allah again, Lin Chen reckons that he won''t be as embarrassed as he was before when he receives a full blow from the opponent.


    But the other party tried their best, and this armor alone was still not enough for Lin Chen to compete with the Eternal Allah of the Shinto. At most, it just gave him more time to escape.


    From Lin Huohuo''s point of view, fusing a fragment of the God-opening Ax just improved the defense of the armor, which was really a loss.


    Lin Chen said: "The defense is indeed only doubled, but in addition, this armor has new abilities!"


    Lin Huohuo stared and said, "Say no sooner! What new ability?"


    Lin Chen said: "Perhaps, it''s not a new ability. Do you still remember another ability of this armor? It can create nine clones.


    However, it is necessary to store enough power in the armor in advance, so that when fighting the enemy, nine clones can be summoned to fight the enemy together! "


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten. Does the new ability have something to do with these nine clones?" Lin Huohuo realized something.


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "Nowadays, not only can I store the power in the armor, but I can also store the power of other people in it. The two sound similar, but they are completely different! Store the power of others Entering it is countless times faster than storing my own power in it. With my own power, it takes about a month, but if it is someone else''s power, it only takes a moment. More


    To be precise, it is not to store the power of others in it, but to devour it directly! "


    "Swallow?" Lin Huohuo still didn''t understand.


    Zhu Yao thought of something, and said in amazement: "Could it mean that when someone fights with you, you can directly devour the power of others, and then use other people''s power to create a clone controlled by you?"


    Lin Chen nodded and said: "The armor will devour the opponent''s power while it blocks it, replenishing it inside the armor!" "Wait!" Lin Huohuo said in amazement, "Does this mean that you fight against the enemy? You can call out nine clones first, and then continue to devour the enemy''s power, and then call out nine clones, and this cycle, isn''t it your clone?


    will be endless?


    The key is to devour the opponent''s power to create a clone. Every time you have an extra clone, does it mean that the opponent''s strength is weakened? If this is the case, it would be a bit too scary! "


    Lin Huohuo has always had her eyes above her head, so it is extremely difficult to get her to say the word "horror".


    Lin Chen couldn''t wait to say: "This is what I want to find out immediately! Whether it is possible to use the power of devouring the enemy to endlessly create clones, I am not sure yet, I need to experiment. How about you help me? "


    "I dare you to think about me from the very beginning?"


    Lin Huohuo muttered angrily, and with a wave of his right hand, bursts of energy hit Lin Chen like waves. She obviously didn''t use all her strength. This force hit Lin Chen''s body, but it didn''t have any effect on Lin Chen. There were strange fluctuations on the surface of the armor, which quickly swallowed all the power.

 Chapter 5547

    After devouring the power of Lin Huohuo, the nine gemstones on the head of the armor glowed with a strange light.


    A strange feeling emerged in Lin Chen''s heart. Without trying, Lin Chen already knew that now he could create nine clones of him at any time.


    Lin Chen left the room and changed to an empty place with Lin Huohuo and Zhuyao.


    With a thought in his mind, nine streaks of light flew out from the nine jewels on his head.


    As the streamer flew out, the nine gems dimmed again.


    Nine figures appeared out of thin air, looking exactly like Lin Chen, wearing the same armor as Lin Chen, and there was no difference in breath.


    The only difference is that their eyes are a bit dull, as if they don''t have their own consciousness.


    Lin Chen had a wonderful feeling that there was an indescribable connection between him and these nine clones.


    These nine clones are all controlled by Lin Chen''s thoughts, but Lin Chen doesn''t need part of his mind to control them all the time.


    All Lin Chen needs to do is to issue an order, and then these avatars will complete his order as if they have extremely high wisdom!


    "Exercise the grip of chaos!"


    Such a thought flashed through Lin Chen''s mind.


    The dull look in the eyes of the nine clones disappeared instantly, and they all looked up into the sky.


    The next moment, they cast the "Grasp of Chaos" at the same time. With the terrifying movement, the space above was quickly shattered, and violent air waves filled the space between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Chen said: "These avatars only have about half of my power, but there is no need to continue the experiment. I can be sure that they can use all my methods, including the seal of the Supreme Being!"


    The strength of an ascetic does not depend entirely on his realm and internal strength, but is more affected by the means of the ascetic.


    The power of these avatars is only 50% of his, but just like his main body, they can use the strongest means.


    In this way, the combat power brought out by the nine clones joining forces must definitely be higher than that of his true self.


    More importantly, these nine clones may not be the only ones!


    Before Lin Chen could open his mouth, Lin Huohuo shot again. With a wave of his right hand, bursts of force surged out and hit Lin Chen, just like charging a charging treasure. The nine gems on Lin Chen''s armor, Soon, the strange light diffused.


    Following Lin Chen''s thought, another nine streaks of light flew out, and in the blink of an eye, the number of clones in front of him doubled, becoming eighteen clones.


    The newly appeared nine avatars have no difference in strength and appearance from the original nine avatars, and they can also use all of Lin Chen''s methods.


    Lin Huohuo showed a bit of joy, and couldn''t wait to say: "Continue!"


    She waved again, and the nine gemstones on Lin Chen''s armor glowed with a strange brilliance again.


    Soon, another nine clones appeared.


    With every attempt, there are more and more avatars in front of him.


    But soon, Lin Chen discovered that there was no way to create endless new avatars.


    When the number of clones reached 108, Lin Huohuo waved again. Although the gemstones on the armor shone like before, but this time, Lin Chen couldn''t create a new clone again!


    "From this point of view, 108 clones is the limit!"


    Lin Huohuo frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "It''s not surprising. If there are too many ants, it can kill a tiger. If it is really possible to create clones endlessly, then let alone the eternal God of God, even I reckon I will be helpless against your crowd tactics."


    Zhu Yao said: "Wait for your realm to improve a little bit, relying on these 108 clones, it is enough to face head-to-head with the Eternal Allah of the Shinto!"


    Lin Chen disappointed: "That is to say, at present, with these 108 clones, I still can''t compete with the Shinto Eternal Allah?"


    Zhu Yao laughed and said, "Do you know how the power of the Eternal Allah of the Shinto compares with that of the seventh-rank God King?"


    This point was mentioned by Lin Huohuo and Lin Chen before.


    Lin Chen said: "100 to a thousand times?"


    "To be precise, it is one hundred to one thousand times that of the peak of the seventh-rank god king. You have 108 clones with a tacit understanding. If you can find a suitable combination technique, you may be able to exert more than a hundred times your combat power!


    But so what, at most it is to smooth out the strength gap between the peak of the seventh-level god king and the eternal God of the divine way. If you are a seventh-rank God King, relying on this armor, you may be able to rival the Eternal Allah of the Shinto. But you are not, you are obviously still far away from the seventh-rank god king! "


    Zhu Yao only felt that this kid was too greedy.


    A mere fourth-rank God King wants to rival the Eternal Allah of the Shinto?


    You know, there are several small realms and one big realm in between!


    How dare he think!


    "No! Not necessarily." Lin Huohuo said suddenly.


    Lin Chen looked happy and looked towards Lin Huohuo.


    Zhu Yao frowned and looked at Lin Huohuo, not understanding what she meant by that.


    With Lin Huohuo''s vision, it is impossible not to know. Even the weakest Shinto Eternal Allah is fundamentally different from the God King, so there is no reason to say such a thing!


    Lin Huohuo didn''t explain immediately, but waved again.


    Boom!


    This time, it wasn''t charging Lin Chen''s armor.


    Colorless flames surged out from Lin Huohuo''s palm, engulfing Lin Chen''s nine avatars, and in an instant, the avatars burned like ice and snow, disappearing without a trace.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chen knew that Lin Huohuo would not harm him, but he was still baffled by Lin Huohuo''s actions, and he didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Lin Huohuo didn''t answer, but said: "Try it, can you make nine more clones?"


    Lin Chen tried it, and soon another nine clones appeared, and the number of clones in front of him reached 108 again!


    Lin Huohuo defeated the nine clones again, and then charged Lin Chen''s armor to let him continue to create clones.


    Lin Chen guessed at this time that Lin Huohuo should want to confirm some details, so he cooperated very well.


    After repeating this hundreds of times, Lin Chen doubted whether this guy''s power was endless, as if it would never be exhausted.


    Finally, Lin Huohuo stopped and said:


    "Now I can be absolutely sure that there is only a quantity limit, not a time limit, for your armor to create avatars. In other words, as long as the number does not reach 108, you can continuously devour power and create them continuously.


    It does not mean that after 108 clones are produced, it needs to be delayed for several hours or even a few days before the production can continue. "


    "So, what does this have to do with whether I can compete with the God of God?" Lin Chen still didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    Not only him, Zhu Yao also looked at Lin Huo with a puzzled expression, waiting for her to give an answer.

 Chapter 5548

    "Of course it matters!"


    Lin Huohuo looked serious and said, "Did you meet a lot of cultivators with clones along the way?"


    "Of course a lot! Didn''t I meet Sikong Yi before, and after working hard for a long time, what I killed was just a clone of the other party."


    Lin Chen didn''t quite understand why the other party suddenly mentioned this.


    Lin Huohuo said: "You ruined Sikong Yi''s avatar, he must have completely hated you." "Of course. First, that guy is obviously arrogant, and it is inevitable to hold grudges; second, Although the high probability of losing a clone will not have any effect on his body, it should be noted that if he wants to create such a clone, he must not


    It''s not easy.


    There are also some cultivators who have special innate supernatural powers and can continuously differentiate from the main body, but the power of the avatar comes from the main body in the final analysis. In this way, without creating a clone, the power of the deity will be weakened, and the clones created in this way are relatively weak! This kind of innate supernatural power is not suitable for fighting against enemies of the same level


    , at most used to abuse food!


    To put it simply, these methods of creating avatars all require a certain price¡ª¡±


    Lin Chen paused and realized something, "I understand! You mean to say that you are also creating a clone, but others need to pay a price for creating a clone. The more powerful the clone, the greater the price you need to pay!


    But for me, it''s so easy, I don''t have to pay any price, and I can continuously create clones. So it doesn''t matter if this avatar is destroyed?


    In this case, when fighting against the enemy, it is completely possible for the avatar to fight desperately with the opponent without leaving any retreat! But these 108 clones, even if they don''t care about each other and fight desperately with each other, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Shinto Eternal Allah, right? "


    "If you just try your best, you are not an opponent! But if you just don''t die, then you are an opponent!"


    "Uh, is there a difference between desperate and desperate?"


    "Of course there is! Desperate is not afraid of death, not desperate is, there is death but no life! Anyway, you don''t need any price to create these clones, so you can use the most direct and violent method to fight against the enemy!"


    "The most direct violence? Life or death?"


    Lin Chen thought for a while, and finally understood what the other party meant. He opened his eyes wide and said, "You mean ''self-explosion''? Let these 108 clones self-destruct at the same time?"


    "right!"


    Lin Huohuo laughed, "However, it''s just a direct self-destruction, and its power is relatively limited. In this world, there are some supernatural-level ''self-destruction'' methods, which are used to die with the enemy when they are in a desperate situation.


    When he arrived at God''s Domain, he went to many places to inquire and find a ''self-explosion'' magic power. After practicing, directly let these clones of yours explode themselves. Against the enemy like this, even the God of Eternal Allah might be blown to death by you! "


    Lin Chen was a little dumbfounded.


    Is this completely treating your avatar as a bomb, continuously creating avatar bombs, and blowing up the opponent to pieces?


    How can it be like this!


    He hadn''t thought of this method before, and it wasn''t surprising at all.


    According to his experience along the way, subconsciously, he would think that powerful avatars are extremely valuable and difficult to create.


    Even if you use your avatar to fight against the enemy, if it is not a last resort, you will let the avatar escape, so why would you blow yourself up and die?


    What''s more, when the strength is suppressed, relying on a clone to blow itself up will often at most severely injure the opponent, and there is no way to pull the opponent back!


    However, one clone is not enough, 108 clones may be completely feasible!


    108 clones blew themselves up together, the scene was unimaginable.


    Not to mention Lin Chen, Zhu Yao on the side was also dumbfounded at the moment, obviously shocked by Lin Huohuo''s idea, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was really feasible!


    "In this world, is there any supernatural means for self-explosion?"


    Lin Chen felt a little unbelievable.


    Even if it is the weakest Taiyi supernatural power, it is not an easy task to create it.


    Who would spend so much time and effort to create such a deadly magical power?


    Once this supernatural power is used, even if the enemy can be killed, one''s own life will also be lost!


    "Yes, but very few! If not, why would I ask you to search for it at God''s Domain?"


    Lin Huohuo said.


    Hearing what Lin Huohuo said, Lin Chen didn''t doubt it. He had never doubted Lin Huohuo''s knowledge.


    "Then what are you waiting for, we''re leaving now." Lin Chen looked impatient. The ascetics in the Primordial Realm, as long as they have a bit of ambition, will want to go to the God Realm for a while, and Lin Chen naturally wants to go there earlier to have a look. What''s more, he has a new goal now, which is to use Look for forest fires


    The so-called self-explosive supernatural powers!


    Apart from this, he has another purpose, which is to find Taoyao!


    When we parted ways with Taoyao before, the other party said that after seeing Emperor Longfu, he would come to Guixu Immortal Realm to look for him, but he still hasn''t shown up yet.


    At that time, Taoyao specially gave him a "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword", saying that there were two swords in total, and when she came to Guixu Immortal Realm, she could use the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" to find Lin Chen.


    Now, the purpose of this sword is reversed, it can help Lin Chen find Taoyao.


    Zhu Yao and Fu Dou led a group of elders to personally send Lin Chen out of the Xinyan clan, which seemed quite grand. Seeing this situation, the young people in the clan looked at Lin Chen with curiosity.


    In the past, there have been many Eternal Allahs who came to the Yan family, but there are very few who can receive this kind of treatment!


    Everyone secretly guessed in their hearts, thinking that Lin Chen should be a certain superpower from God''s Realm, he must be that kind of old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years.


    Although he looked very young, a powerful ascetic could never judge his age by his face.


    After Lin Chen disappeared from sight, Fu Dou looked at Zhu Yao:


    "You treat him so courteously, I''m afraid it''s not just because of the original fire?"


    Zhu Yao smiled and said: "Have you forgotten, this kid said that behind him, there is another extremely terrifying person. Having a good relationship with him will be beneficial to our Xinyan clan, why not Why not?"


    Huo Dou said: "What he said may not necessarily be true! It is a treasure that is fused with two fragments of the Opening God Axe, isn''t it worth the risk?


    Based on what I know about you, the threat of the primordial fire can''t shake you at all. Anyone who can get to this point is not a ruthless person! And you, Zhu Yao, are the ruthless of ruthless people. "Zhu Yao laughed, but didn''t answer the conversation, but looked in the direction of Lin Chen''s departure, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 5549

    The three major god realms in the Hongmeng Realm are the Vientiane God Realm, the Xutian God Realm, and the Xuanyou God Realm.


    Lin Chen went to the God Realm this time, to be precise, he went to the Xutian God Realm.


    The reason why it is Xutian Shenyu is because Taoyao is probably there now. There are a total of thirteen top forces in the Void God Realm, known as the first floor, two sects, four sects and six religions. Except for these thirteen top forces, the rest are either attached to these thirteen forces, or are Not even eligible for dependency


    No influx of power.


    According to Taoyao, her sister Liu, also known as the Dragon Fu Tiandi, was accepted as a disciple by a great power in the Void God Realm.


    Regarding the specific information about this powerful person, she did not disclose much, but she did tell Lin Chen that the faction that the powerful person belongs to is one of the four sects among the 13 top forces - the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect!


    Lin Chen''s current goal is to find Taoyao, and he guessed that Taoyao''s delay in finding him might be due to some situation in the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect, so he might go to the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect next.


    At this moment, Lin Chen is in the sky thousands of miles above the clouds and mist.


    "Yuanyang Mingyu Sword" flew in front of him, like a guide leading him the way.


    "This sword is really easy to use! Just take it out and throw it into the sky, it seems to come alive, and automatically lead the way ahead. The only drawback is that the speed of the journey is a bit too slow!"


    Lin Chen wanted "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" to lead him the way, so he had to actively cooperate with the speed of "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword". At present, it has been more than ten days since he set off from the Xinyan Clan, and he finally arrived at it several hours ago. Void God Realm.


    "Don''t complain. Treasures of this type only work within a certain distance, but some have long distances and some have short distances.


    I originally thought that you had to go to the ''Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School'' before you could use this treasure to find her. In the end, it actually works within Guixu Immortal Territory!


    From this point of view, although this ''Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword'' is not a primordial treasure, the combined value of the two swords is comparable to a low-grade primordial treasure! She is generous enough to you, this kind of thing, you can give it to you. "


    Lin Huohuo''s voice rang in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Lin Chen secretly thought that Taoyao was indeed very generous to him. Since he knew her, he has benefited a lot from her and owed a lot.


    He smiled lightly and said, "No way, who made us so attractive!"


    "Bah! By the way, if you go to the ''Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School'', remember to be honest. Otherwise, if there is any trouble, with my current situation, I can''t keep you!"


    Lin Huohuo''s tone became unusually serious.


    Lin Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m looking for someone, not trouble! Not only the ''Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect'', but also 12 other forces, I won''t provoke them!"


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that the "Yuanyang Mingyu Sword" no longer flew forward horizontally, and the tip of the sword pointed downward slightly.


    Soon, Lin Chen followed the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" and quickly approached the ground.


    "What''s the situation, the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect is coming so soon? Didn''t you say that at the current speed, it will take at least half a month to get there?"


    Lin Chen looked puzzled, and asked Lin Huohuo in his mind. Lin Huohuo said: "Of course what I said is correct! It is impossible to say that the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect has relocated its headquarters over the years. For such a long-standing power, unless it encounters a catastrophe, it will , will not move


    Move the headquarters. So the place where this sword is going right now is by no means the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School. "


    "That is to say..."


    Lin Chen looked happy.


    He had thought before that maybe he didn''t even need to arrive at the "Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School", and he would be able to meet Tao Yao on the way.


    With the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" leading the way, the two sides don''t have to worry about passing each other.


    In the current situation, he guessed that Taoyao should be on the ground below, and he would see her soon.


    There was still some distance from the ground, so Lin Chen couldn''t wait to use his divine sense to completely cover the lower part. Soon, he looked suspicious and frowned.


    "Strange! Why didn''t I sense her aura? I understand! There are so many treasures on her body, it should be a treasure used to hide her aura."


    After a while, Lin Chen came to the top of a forest.


    At first glance, he saw the two parties who were confronting each other below.


    One of them is a dozen or so women, most of them are young and beautiful girls, only the leader is a woman with a surviving charm.


    On the other side, there were also a dozen people, both men and women, and the leader was a tall and thin young man with triangular eyes.


    "Curse! Why don''t you continue to scold! Didn''t you scold very fiercely just now, saying that we couldn''t eat and walk around? Why don''t you continue to scold now?" The round-faced fat man next to the triangular-eyed young man looked in front of him triumphantly. The woman said, "Now that you know the identity of my young master, you can''t be arrogant anymore, right? Since you can''t be arrogant, why don''t you quickly kneel down and apologize, and ask for my young master''s forgiveness?"


    Excuse me? "


    The young man with triangular eyes had a high-ranking attitude, and his face was full of arrogance, as if he would lose his dignity if he said a word to these women in front of him.


    A round-faced girl on the opposite side said angrily:


    "Don''t bully people too much! It''s obvious that you insulted people with foul language first, and my master didn''t do anything to you, why do you bully people like this? Don''t tell me you are from a powerful force, so you can be unreasonable!"


    The young man with triangular eyes glanced coldly at the round-faced fat man: "What a disgrace!"


    The round-faced fat man lowered his head in fright: "The little one is wrong. The little one shouldn''t be obsessed with sex¡ª"


    "Wrong! I said you are shameful, not because you are lustful. After all, you are the person who has been with me since childhood, and you can even look up to such a beautiful woman. It is really embarrassing to me!"


    The words of the triangular-eyed young man made the round-faced fat man smile with joy. The group of women on the opposite side were all ashamed, but due to the triangular-eyed young man''s background, he dared not say anything harsh at all.


    at this time.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    The sword on the waist of the young man with triangular eyes uttered a sword cry, and flew into the sky!


    "Not good! My sword!"


    The expression of the young man with triangular eyes changed drastically. He looked up and was about to catch up, but at some point he saw a young man appearing a hundred meters above him, holding his sword in his hand.


    "Why is this sword in your hand?"


    Lin Chen glanced at the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" in his hand, his face was puzzled, and he looked at the young man with cold eyes.


    At this moment, the young man noticed that Lin Chen had an identical sword in his other hand. He was stunned, and then grinned: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the sword in your other hand is also mine! Return my two swords quickly!"

 Chapter 5550

    "Boy! Did you hear that, the two swords in your hand belong to my young master, so hurry up and return them."


    The round-faced fat man looked fierce, like a vicious dog, staring at Lin Chen threateningly.


    "You said, these two swords are yours?"


    Lin Chen looked at the young man with triangular eyes, his face darkened.


    "That''s right! Not only the two swords, but also everything on your body, as long as I see it, it belongs to me. Show me everything on your body!"


    The young man with triangular eyes showed greed on his face, thinking that there might be other good things in Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said coldly: "What if I don''t take it?"


    "Don''t take it? I think you are impatient!"


    "Young master, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him! I''ve seen this kind of guy a lot, so after cleaning up, he will naturally be obedient."


    "Simply let me take action and take this person down for the young master!"


    ...


    Several people behind the young man were scrambling to cheer him up, some of them were obviously eager to make contributions, and rushed directly to Lin Chen, saying that they wanted to take Lin Chen down.


    This person rushed in front of Lin Chen, only to see Lin Chen waved his hand, he was like a mass of ashes left after a flame was burned, and his body and spirit were instantly wiped out!


    Seeing this scene, several other people who also wanted to rush over to do meritorious service were terrified and stiffened.


    The young man with triangular eyes sneered: "You are so courageous, even dare to kill my people!"


    Lin Chen said: "Not only did I dare to kill your men, but I also dared to kill you. Let me ask you again, where did this sword come from?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The round-faced fat man shouted angrily, "Do you know who my young master is?"


    Seeing Lin Chen looking at him, the round-faced fat man said proudly: "My young master is the majestic God of Void, really think you can defeat him?"


    "The true god of the void is no different from the ants on the ground, I will kill them the same."


    Lin Chen''s tone was cold, and with a wave of his right hand, the round-faced fat man turned into ashes in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the wind.


    Until the moment before he died, he couldn''t figure it out, since he was clearly standing beside the young master, why the young master didn''t protect him when the other party attacked?


    Even if the young master doesn''t take himself seriously, isn''t the other party''s actions slapping him in the face?


    The young master is the best face, how could he allow the other party to slap him in the face like this!


    In fact, it wasn''t that the young man with triangular eyes didn''t want to keep him, but that he couldn''t keep him at all.


    It wasn''t until the round-faced fat man turned into ashes that the triangular-eyed young man came back to his senses, only feeling his scalp numb and his whole body stiff.


    He immediately realized that the person in front of him was far more powerful than himself, and he might be a strong king of gods.


    However, thinking of his identity, he calmed down a bit.


    "I am Zhou Cheng, an inner disciple of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect!"


    Zhou Cheng stated his identity directly, fearing that if he spoke slowly, he would turn into ashes and dissipate in the next second.


    "A disciple of the inner sect of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect?" Lin Chen was startled.


    Zhou Yi thought that the other party was afraid, so he let go of his heart completely, nodded and said: "That''s right! I am the inner disciple of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect. I don''t know what your origin is?"


    Lin Chen said: "I have no family or sect, and I have no background."


    A bit of disdain appeared on Zhou Cheng''s face, and his voice was a bit louder:


    "What do you mean by the person who killed me just now? I can understand that you are provoking our Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect?"


    Lin Chen''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Cheng was shocked, and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but it was as if an invisible hand had grabbed his throat, lifted him into the air, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    "Although I have no family or faction, my strength is far above yours! No matter what your status is, I can kill you at will. Do you understand this?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Understood! I understand! Senior, spare your life."


    Zhou Yi was like a paper tiger, the pride in his heart was shattered, his face was terrified, and he begged for mercy, "Senior, please don''t remember the faults of villains, and don''t care about me like I do.


    Those two idiots are looking for death on their own, and have nothing to do with you, senior. Moreover, they are not disciples of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School. You don''t have to care, just kill it! "


    "What I want to hear is not these nonsense!"


    Lin Chen had a cold face.


    Zhou Yi instantly felt that the surrounding temperature skyrocketed, like flames invisible to the naked eye surged around, as long as the other party had a thought, he would be directly burned to ashes.


    At this time, he remembered the question Lin Chen asked at the beginning, and quickly said: "I picked up this sword!"


    "Found it?"


    Lin Chen frowned. "Do you know what the consequences will be if you lie to me? I will kill you directly, destroy your body and spirit, and then leave the Void God Realm! No matter how powerful your Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect is, it''s hard to be able to You, specially sent someone to the void


    Chasing me outside the realm of the gods? "


    "No! I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie!"


    Zhou Cheng expressed anxiously, "I swear to you, senior, and to the original controller, that I absolutely did not lie just now, otherwise I will suffer a terrible death and sink into endless pain forever!"


    "Where did you find it?"


    Lin Chen''s face became even uglier, but he didn''t think that the other party was lying, but just thought that the other party might not be lying, so his mood was even worse.


    Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Taoyao to drop the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword", let alone being picked up by Zhou Yi.


    After thinking about it, it is very likely that Taoyao used the "Yuanyang Mingyu Sword" to find her, and something happened that caused the "Yuanyang Mingyu Sword" to be lost.


    "It''s in the mountains more than a thousand miles away from here!"


    Zhou Cheng answered quickly, and after he finished speaking, he noticed that the hand holding his throat disappeared without a trace.


    "Take me there immediately!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Zhou Cheng felt a little reluctance in his heart, he had already seen that the other party should be looking for something, if the other party couldn''t find it, he would probably kill him in a fit of anger.


    But right now, he was obviously not qualified to negotiate terms with Lin Chen, and he didn''t dare to say no at all, so he nodded quickly and led the way ahead.


    Watching the two disappear from sight, the people brought by Zhou Yi looked at each other and scattered.


    From the beginning to the end, the group of women watching from the sidelines were all shocked, and they finally dared to speak when Lin Chen disappeared.


    "Master, there is nothing wrong with what you said. From today on, I will practice hard."


    One of the girls clenched her fist and was very excited, and said to the leading woman.


    The woman came back to her senses and asked doubtfully, "What do you say?" The girl said, "In the world of ascetics, strength is the foundation of everything! Just like just now, although that senior has no background, he is strong enough to not Can the inner disciples of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect bow their heads? If we can also become


    If you have to be as powerful as him, then you won''t be bullied! "


    "That''s right!"


    "Senior Sister Liu is right, we must practice hard in the future!"


    ...Looking at the joyful disciples, the woman smiled wryly. The strength of the heart is indeed the foundation of everything, but do you really think that anyone can be so strong just by working hard?

 Chapter 5551

    In a mountain range overgrown with weeds and inaccessible to people, two figures appeared out of thin air, they were Lin Chen and Zhou Cheng.


    "Senior, this is here. I was here when I picked up the sword in your hand."


    Zhou Cheng had a respectful face, regretful in his heart, if he knew this, he should have ignored it and should not have taken this sword as his own.


    Lin Chen looked around, but didn''t notice anything special here.


    He stretched out his right hand and whispered in his mouth: "Back in time!"


    He wanted to use "back in time" to reproduce the previous scene and figure out why the sword fell here. He should be able to find clues about Taoyao in the previous scene.


    Soon, the surrounding images began to flash back.


    Lin Chen quickly saw Zhou Cheng''s figure, and also saw the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" on the ground.


    Zhou Cheng sneakily approached here, pocketed the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword", and then quickly disappeared.


    Time continued to go back, Lin Chen saw the "Mandarin Duck Bright Jade Sword" falling from the sky, but when he looked up, he didn''t see Taoyao at all.


    "How could this happen! Yuanyang Mingyu Sword appeared in the sky, but Taoyao was not seen? This is impossible! Taoyao should have followed behind Yuanyang Mingyu Sword at that time!"


    Lin Chen''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    A stream of light flew out from between his eyebrows, and Lin Huohuo appeared out of thin air, startling Zhou Yi.


    "Back in time!" Lin Huohuo shouted in a low voice.


    Lin Chen showed a bit of anticipation. He guessed that maybe he was not strong enough, so something went wrong just now, and now Lin Huohuo took the shot, there must be no problem.


    But soon, Lin Chen couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The picture that Lin Huohuo recalled in time was no different from him.


    However, his vision is much higher than his, and he can immediately guess what''s going on. "It should be that someone used the primordial treasure of time to erase part of the picture. If it was just distorting time, then I could recover it, but if it was directly erased, then unless it was an existence at the level of the original controller, who would do it?"


    It''s useless! "


    Lin Huohuo looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Use the primordial treasure to erase part of the screen?


    Lin Chen became even more worried, Taoyao didn''t need to do this at all, it must be someone else''s doing.


    "Actually, in the picture just now, there are clues about the person you are looking for! Didn''t you find it?" Lin Huohuo said.


    "What clue? Tell me!" Lin Chen hurriedly urged.


    Lin Huohuo said: "If you care about it now, you will be in chaos. You can''t see anything on the surface, and your mind is in a mess? If you were in the past, you would have seen it long ago."


    She looked at Zhou Cheng: "This guy must have seen something, otherwise, why did he approach sneakily, get something, and then run away the first time?


    Furthermore, he obviously knew that there was a sword that could be picked up from the very beginning, and he came straight for this sword, not by chance! "


    Lin Chen thought about it, Zhou Cheng''s performance in the previous screen was exactly the same as what Lin Huohuo said.


    He looked at Zhou Yi with cold eyes: "What did you see? Tell me!"


    Zhou Cheng''s expression changed, he knelt down with a plop, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Senior, I really didn''t see anything, how dare I deceive you! I did see a sword falling from a distance, but I didn''t see a single figure at all!"


    "Then why are you so cautious, afraid of being discovered?" Lin Huohuo sneered, not believing his words at all.


    Zhou Cheng said: "That''s...that''s because I was hunted down¡ª¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Huohuo flicked his finger, and a ray of flame flew into Zhou Cheng''s eyebrows.


    Zhou Cheng screamed out, fell and rolled all over the floor.


    He didn''t see any abnormalities on the surface, but every part of his body, even including the inner world, was burned by the flames. The pain was a million times more terrifying than ordinary people being in the flames!


    "I hate people treating me like a fool the most." Lin Huohuo snorted coldly, "You would rather kneel down than tell the truth. It should be because you saw a guy you dare not offend, but you dare not offend him. Could it be that Dare to offend me? Offend him, I don''t know what will happen to you, but you have to


    You have sinned against me, and now I will make your life worse than death! "


    "I''ll say it! I''ll say anything! Spare me! Senior, spare me!"


    Zhou Cheng looked at Lin Huohuo with fear in his eyes, and only then did he realize that this little girl was more terrifying and cruel than Lin Chen.


    Lin Huohuo snapped his fingers, and Zhou Cheng felt the severe pain subside like a tide.


    "The flame was still in your body just now, if I think you are still dishonest, you will feel better!" Lin Huohuo threatened with a cold face.


    "What did you see?" Lin Chen said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Cheng said: "Some time ago, I left the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect and went back to my hometown. When I passed by here, I saw two people fighting from a distance!


    No. Rather than saying it was a fight, it would be better to say that one of them suddenly appeared, and with a single blow, the other person spewed blood and disappeared into the sky. The man took advantage of the victory and chased after him in an instant, before disappearing from my sight as well.


    At the same time, I saw a sword falling from the sky, and you two seniors already know what happened next. "


    He found that Lin Chen''s gaze seemed to be killing people, and hurriedly said: "I just ran into it by chance, and it really has nothing to do with me!"


    Although he had already guessed that Taoyao was likely to have an accident, Lin Chen still had difficulty controlling his emotions when he heard that Taoyao was severely injured in a sneak attack.


    "Who is the guy who made the sneak attack, do you know him?" Lin Chen said coldly.


    Zhou Cheng nodded and said, "It''s Deacon Zhu of our Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect. He is also a disciple of the third elder, and his status is much higher than mine!"


    "The deacon of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School?"


    Lin Chen was taken aback.


    Because of Long Fu Tiandi''s relationship, Taoyao can be regarded as half a member of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect, but the one who attacked her was actually a member of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect?


    After thinking about it, Taoyao has so many primordial treasures on her body, even more than one mid-grade primordial treasure!


    It''s like a moving humanoid treasure trove!


    In the world of ascetics, it is not uncommon for father and son to kill each other, let alone family members. The treasures on Taoyao''s body are enough to arouse greed in anyone.


    Lin Chen thought of something, and asked, "What kind of strength is this Deacon Zhu?"


    "Seventh-rank god king!" Zhou Cheng replied honestly.


    "Seventh-rank God King?"


    When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Taoyao has the token given to her by the Dragon Talisman Heavenly Emperor, and that token can resist even the coercion of the original giant beast, and it can automatically protect the lord! Even if Taoyao couldn''t react completely by relying on a sneak attack, the seventh-rank god king would never be able to break through the token''s defense. How could it be possible to hurt Taoyao?

 Chapter 5552

    "Are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    Lin Chen was so anxious that his cold eyes fell on Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Cheng has no doubt that if he says a wrong word, he will end up in a situation that would be worse than death.


    "Absolutely not lying! I can swear to the original controller, everything I just said is true!" Zhou Yi raised his hand and swore hastily.


    Lin Chen was silent for a few seconds, and asked: "Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School, some time ago, was there a woman named Liu who was highly valued by a big man and accepted as a personal disciple?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded and said: "Second Elder! The Second Elder accepted a personal disciple some time ago, who seems to be surnamed Liu. That person heard that his strength is not very good, and he has been in retreat since he was accepted as a personal disciple, and there are not many people. seen.


    However, because of the identity of the second elder''s personal disciple, he immediately became the deacon of the sect. At that time, everyone was discussing in private, and they were extremely envious. "


    Lin Chen immediately said: "Take me to see her!"


    "See...see that Deacon Liu?"


    Zhou Cheng looked embarrassed, "In my capacity, people will never see me."


    "I have my own way! In short, you take me to the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect first!" Lin Chen said with a non-negotiable expression.


    Zhou Yi didn''t dare to say anything more, he nodded and agreed, thinking to himself, this kid is too bold, going to the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School, could it be that he wants to trouble Deacon Zhu?


    He knew Deacon Liu, and wanted to use her to deal with Deacon Zhu?


    This is simply fantastic! Although Deacon Liu and Deacon Zhu should have no friendship, they are both members of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect, and they are the disciples of the Second Elder and the Third Elder respectively. How could Deacon Liu go to Deacon Zhu for an outsider like him?


    Trouble!


    Although he felt that Lin Chen was too naive, he was actually very happy to take Lin Chen to the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect.


    Back to the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect, as long as you see the strong people in the sect, at that time, you won''t believe that this kid dares to do anything to you!


    The two set off immediately and headed for the Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile School as quickly as possible.


    Several days passed, and the building complex of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect finally appeared in Lin Chen''s sight.


    Looking from a distance, one can see majestic and majestic buildings on hundreds of peaks. The sum of so many peaks is completely beyond the scale of an ordinary city. It is not a country built among mountains. Too much.


    As soon as they approached, someone flew over from one of the mountain peaks and stopped the two of them.


    After Zhou Yi showed his identity token, they let the two of them move on.


    Lin Chen followed Zhou Cheng and landed on one of the mountain peaks.


    "The thirty or so peaks in the outermost circle are the places where the disciples of the outer sect live and practice, and the ten or so peaks in the inner circle belong to the disciples of the inner sect.


    As for the mountain peaks that continue to go inside, unless the people above send us to go there, ordinary inner disciples like me cannot step in!


    For Deacon Liu, I can only get someone to pass on a message. I really can''t guarantee that she is willing to come to see you. Zhou Yi looked at Lin Chen and said.


    Lin Chen said: "Just spread the word that a man named Lin Chen came to her and wanted to ask about Taoyao!"


    Zhou Cheng nodded hurriedly: "Then you wait here for a while, I''ll go back as soon as I go!"


    At this time, Lin Huo''s voice sounded.


    "The flame in your body has part of my consciousness, and is always watching your every move. If you dare to have the slightest thought, even the Sect Master of the Dragon Elephant Glazed Sect will have no time to save you!"


    Zhou Yi''s body was stiff, he only felt that his inner thoughts were completely seen through, and he hurriedly said with a smile: "Don''t dare! I definitely don''t dare to have the slightest other thoughts, and I will be back soon."


    After a while, after getting someone to help spread the word, Zhou Yi came back honestly.


    He couldn''t believe it in his heart, that Deacon Liu, who was said to not have much contact with people at all, would express something because of the other party''s ordinary-sounding words.


    Not long after, Zhou Cheng was dumbfounded.


    A woman with a cold face and a noble temperament appeared not far away, walking towards this side, and behind her was an inner sect senior that Zhou Cheng had to work hard to please on weekdays!


    "Senior brother Gao, this... is this?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at the senior brother behind the woman, although he had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t quite believe it.


    "You bastard, you have no eyesight at all! This is Deacon Liu, the peerless genius of our Dragon Elephant Glazed Tile Sect¡ª"


    Before the man finished speaking, he was interrupted by the woman: "Go down first, I have something to talk to this man alone!"


    "yes!"


    The man nodded respectfully, gave Zhou Yi a wink, and the two left quickly.


    "You are Lin Chen?"


    The woman sized Lin Chen up and frowned slightly. Anyone could see that she didn''t seem to like the man in front of her very much.


    "It''s me! You are, Dragon Talisman Heavenly Emperor?"


    Lin Chen was also looking at the other party. This woman was very beautiful, with a proud face, a heroic look between her brows, and a bit of a domineering feeling. It gave people the feeling that she was both a female general and a Empress.


    "Longfu Tiandi is the name I used in Yinyang Market. Here, you can just call me by my name Liu Rongyue."


    Emperor Longfu, also known as Liu Rongyue, cut to the chase and said: "You want to ask about Taoyao, why don''t you ask her directly, but ask me?"


    Lin Chen frowned and said, "You don''t know, something happened to Taoyao?"


    "An accident? Tell me clearly, what happened to her? Didn''t she go to you? "


    Liu Rongyue''s expression changed drastically. Obviously, before this, she thought that Taoyao was going to find Lin Chen, but now she is naturally staying with Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen said expressionlessly: "On the way to find me, she was attacked by a seventh-rank god king, and she is now missing."


    Liu Rongyue staggered back a step, and said angrily, "I''m not interested in listening to you, such a boring joke!"


    "I''m even less interested in making such silly jokes!" Lin Chen looked serious.


    Liu Rongyue had a look of disbelief.


    To her, Taoyao is just like her own sister, even, she is many times better than most sisters in the world treat their own sisters.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have given Taoyao all the treasures that her master gave her, even the identity token!


    "Blame me! I should have kept her by my side. Even if she is disobedient, I should forcefully keep her by my side! If I had forced her to stay at the beginning, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened!" Liu Rongyue said with a look on her face upset. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Lin Chen angrily: "It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be so eager to leave. If it wasn''t for using the token on you, then the seventh-level god king wouldn''t be so eager to leave. It can''t hurt her.


    It''s all because of you! "


    "What do you mean, use the token on me?" Lin Chen couldn''t understand what the other party meant by this at all.

 Chapter 5553

    the jade token was not only liu rongyue''s status symbol, but also a treasure specially refined for her by her master. naturally, taoyao wanted to tell liu rongyue that the token was gone.


    at the beginning, taoyao didn''t want to say it too clearly. it was after liu rongyue''s questioning that she revealed that she would use the jade tablet to help lin chen break through the realm.


    however, when telling the specific reason, taoyao also asked liu rongyue to promise not to tell lin chen about this matter.


    at that time, liu rongyue agreed to taoyao.


    but now something might have happened to taoyao, liu rongyue was in a state of confusion, and she couldn''t care less about what she had promised to taoyao before.


    in her opinion, all this is because of lin chen!


    i hate lin chen so much that my teeth itch.


    lin chen was stunned when he learned the truth of the matter from liu rongyue''s mouth.


    he thought that his breakthrough to the fourth level god king was due to the opportunity brought by the original giant beast, but he didn''t expect that it was tao yao who used that jade tablet to help him!


    "i was a little surprised at the time, it turned out to be this!"


    lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind.


    she was in seclusion at the time and didn''t know what happened to lin chen. after she came out of seclusion, she was surprised to see lin chen break through to the fourth level god king. she didn''t expect that there was such a reason.


    "i don''t know what kind of bad luck you have, she has to be so nice to you! you really owe this woman a lot!" lin huohuo said.


    liu rongyue sneered: "now that you know the truth, how do you feel?"


    lin chen smiled bitterly and said: "if i can use my life to exchange for her, then i will not hesitate at all! i can guarantee you this!"


    liu rongyue was quite satisfied with this answer.


    she also knew in her heart that no matter how hard she tried to make things difficult for lin chen, it would be meaningless. the top priority was to ensure taoyao''s safety.


    "tell me everything you know about what happened!" liu rongyue said in a deep voice.


    lin chen told tao yao that he was originally looking for tao yao, but he unexpectedly found another "mandarin duck ming jade sword" and what happened after that.


    "a disciple of the third elder, and i am also a deacon of the dragon elephant glazed sect?"


    when liu rongyue heard the identity of the sneak attacker, she was surprised at first, and then she looked angry.


    from her words, lin chen judged that she had probably never dealt with this deacon zhu, and she didn''t even know his name.


    after lin chen learned that her master was the second elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect, she had an idea in her mind and immediately said, "can you ask your master to come forward and ask for help?"


    liu rongyue''s expression was a little ugly: "my master is not in the sect right now. in fact, he has been out for several months. previously, i asked xiaoyao to wait here. when the master comes back, i will go and ask for help. i asked for a new token, but she didn¡¯t listen and had to go find you immediately!¡±


    every word she said was like a knife piercing lin chen''s heart.


    but lin chen knew that right now he didn''t even have time to be sad. what he had to do was to quickly confirm taoyao''s condition!


    "then use your identity as the second elder''s direct disciple to find that deacon zhu to ask for someone?" lin chen said.


    "this is the only way!"


    liu rongyue nodded, but she knew in her heart that the other party would not give her this face.


    the guy who attacked taoyao must have known through some channel that he regarded taoyao as his sister, so he guessed that he would definitely give her a treasure!


    in short, he attacked taoyao precisely because of his relationship with taoyao. in this case, how could he be afraid of himself!


    also, the dragon elephant glazed sect is divided into different factions.


    her master, the second elder and the third elder, had never dealt with them. if her master came forward, the man named zhu would certainly be afraid, but if it was just her who came forward, i''m afraid that guy wouldn''t take it seriously at all.


    but no matter what, it''s better to find the other person than to do nothing!


    furthermore, now that i have the witness of zhou cheng on hand, the other party must not have expected this!


    if you have the evidence in hand, you won''t believe that this guy can still tell lies.


    not long after, liu rongyue and lin chen appeared in a main hall.


    beside them, there were several other people, including zhou qiang who looked uneasy, several inner disciples of the dragon elephant glazed sect from the "reward and punishment pavilion" and a deacon named xue.


    the dragon elephant glazed sect prohibits members of the same sect from killing each other. any conflicts within the sect will be decided by this "reward and punishment pavilion".


    even if there is a conflict between elders, according to the rules, it cannot be done privately, but will be handled by the "reward and punishment pavilion".


    of course, if that were the case, those who came would not be the present few people, but the master of the "reward and punishment pavilion" - the fifth elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect and a bunch of deacons.


    "my sister may still be in the other party''s hands right now. i''ll have to worry about this matter, senior brother xue!" liu rongyue said to deacon xue with a sincere face.


    deacon xue said with a smile: "junior sister liu, don''t worry! since there is a witness present, and this witness is a disciple of my dragon elephant glazed sect, then, this matter -"


    at this moment, a tall middle-aged man walked in from the door with a cold face.


    deacon xue''s expression froze: "junior sister liu, the person who sneak-attacked your sister is junior brother zhu!"


    "that''s him!" liu rongyue stared at deacon zhu with cold eyes.


    when he was accepted as a direct disciple by the second elder, a corresponding ceremony was held. except for a few core members of the dragon elephant glazed sect, everyone else was present.


    although the third elder and the second elder did not deal with each other in private, they did not break up with each other.


    at that time, the third elder came over. this person probably came with the third elder, but at that time, liu rongyue did not pay attention to this person at all.


    deacon zhu walked up to liu rongyue, glanced at the people in the "reward and punishment pavilion", and said to liu rongyue:


    "junior sister liu, what do you mean? i thought you had something to say to me. why did you call these guys over?"


    several inner disciples of the "reward and punishment pavilion" lowered their heads and did not even dare to look at deacon zhu.


    the person in front of me was a direct disciple of the third elder. not to mention the inner disciples like them, even deacon xue was a little unsure.


    there are also differences among deacons.


    deacon xue relied on his status as the deacon of the "reward and punishment pavilion" to be able to intimidate ordinary deacons, but in front of this third elder''s direct disciple, he was a bit unsatisfied.


    "stop pretending! don''t you know what i mean?" liu rongyue said with a cold face.


    deacon zhu spread his hands and looked helpless: "junior sister liu and i don''t have much dealings with each other. why do you feel that you have such a strong prejudice against me?"


    "don''t deal with me much? i''m afraid you''ve been prying into things around me!"


    liu rongyue was too lazy to continue talking nonsense and looked at zhou zhao, "tell me exactly what you saw with your own eyes before!"


    deacon zhu frowned, looked at zhou cheng with sharp eyes, and said with a half-smile:


    "what did you see? speaking of which, i have never seen you. could it be that you are also the second elder''s direct disciple and don''t take me seriously?"


    zhou cheng''s face turned pale.


    he didn''t have the second elder to back him up. he opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything. finally, he shut his mouth and lowered his head.

 Chapter 5554

    liu rongyue was furious. she didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant and dare to threaten his witness in front of everyone in the "reward and punishment pavilion".


    what made her even more annoyed was that the people in the "pavilion of reward and punishment" looked at their noses and minds, as if they saw nothing.


    obviously just now, deacon xue had a serious face and reassured himself, but as soon as the other party showed up, everything changed.


    however, liu rongyue was not just a little girl, she had anticipated this situation beforehand.


    she looked at zhou cheng and said in a deep voice: "tell me everything you know! as long as you saw it with your own eyes, it is absolutely impossible to hide it. you should know that there are ways to deal with your situation directly." probing your memory."


    zhou zhuo almost cried.


    being involved in the dispute between these two big men, he is like a small boat on the sea in a storm. he can''t help himself and may lose his life at any time!


    if he could turn back time, he would want to slap himself hard.


    you shouldn''t pick things up with your hands. if you weren''t greedy at the time, nothing would happen later!


    "don''t worry, as long as you tell the truth about what you saw, then i will naturally protect you!"


    liu rongyue saw that the other party had been shaken and spoke again, which was equivalent to giving him a candy after a slap in the face.


    although this trick is a bit old-fashioned, it is extremely effective.


    zhou li gritted his teeth and said, "i saw with my own eyes that deacon zhu attacked deacon liu''s sister and knocked her away!"


    liu rongyue looked at deacon xue: "brother xue, did you hear it? please verify the authenticity of what he said!"


    deacon xue hesitated for a moment and took out a token from his arms.


    this token is used to distinguish whether what the other party says is true or false.


    just when deacon xue was about to use the power of the token to ask zhou li to repeat what he just said, deacon zhu suddenly shouted angrily:


    "you''re such a reckless thing, how dare you slander me if you commit the following crime? no matter what you do today, i can''t spare you!"


    no one expected that deacon zhu would suddenly become violent.


    even if he could predict it, deacon zhu''s speed was so fast that no one would be able to stop him.


    deacon zhu came to zhou zhi in an instant and slapped him on the head.


    "zhu mian, stop!" liu rongyue''s expression changed with shock and she shouted angrily.


    however, since the other party dared to take action, how could he stop just because of her angry shout? with a bang, zhou zhi was beaten into blood mist by the palm, and his soul was extinguished in an instant!


    boom¡ª¡ª! !


    a sound like thunder sounded.


    deacon zhu turned around and saw lin chen holding the xuanyuan spear with an angry look on his face, stabbing him directly between the eyebrows.


    "hmph! just you?"


    deacon zhu had a sneer on his face and didn''t take it seriously at all. he reached out and grabbed the tip of the xuanyuan spear.


    "stop!"


    a figure stood between deacon zhu and lin chen, pushing out with both hands, and two golden rays of light hit lin chen and deacon zhu like waves, causing both of them to stop.


    lin chen sneered: "you were motionless just now, but now you are moving very quickly!"


    deacon xue said expressionlessly: "i didn''t react for a moment just now, but now that i have, i naturally can''t let you do it."


    he looked at deacon zhu: "junior brother zhu, what do you mean? zhou zhao is an inner disciple after all. if you kill him like this, you must give a reasonable explanation!"


    when liu rongyue and lin chen heard this, their expressions were extremely gloomy.


    this guy is not trying to punish him. he is simply waiting for deacon zhu to make up a reasonable reason.


    deacon zhu''s sudden attack was not reckless, but he had already thought about how to explain it later before taking action.


    he said solemnly: "according to the rules of the sect, those who commit the following offenses should be damned! the inner disciples who slander the deacon should be damned even more! no matter how you look at this guy, he deserves to die. in this case, it is not very good for me to clean up the sect. is it normal?"


    deacon xue nodded and looked at liu rongyue: "this is indeed the sect''s rule!"


    liu rongyue''s chest heaved with anger, and her eyes seemed to be spitting out fire.


    the matter hasn''t been clarified yet, so why do we directly assert that it is slander?


    now that the other party has killed someone, it means that there is no evidence of real death. whether it is black or white, it is obviously the other party''s decision!


    "senior brother xue, this guy clearly has a guilty conscience and kills people to silence them. he doesn''t take your ''reward and punishment pavilion'' seriously at all! can''t you really see that?" liu rongyue looked dissatisfied.


    deacon xue smiled dryly and said: "junior sister liu is serious. junior brother zhu has always been impulsive, so why not put us in your eyes? in my opinion, it is better to end this matter here. if you are really angry, then let junior brother zhu give you a good apology?"


    liu rongyue was extremely angry and laughed back: "my sister''s life, plus the life of an inner disciple, can he just apologize and let it go? does zhu mian have such a great reputation?"


    "this... in this situation, without witness, i can''t directly conclude that junior brother zhu did what happened to your sister. otherwise, junior sister liu should wait for the second elder to come back? i guess with the second elder''s extraordinary ability, he will definitely let this matter come to light!"


    liu rongyue''s face turned livid: "you mean, your ''reward and punishment pavilion'' won''t care about this matter?"


    deacon xue looked helpless and sighed: "that''s wrong. it''s not that i don''t care, but my ability is limited and i can''t control it! unless, junior sister liu, can you come up with other evidence?"


    zhu mian smiled and said: "if junior sister liu feels wronged, please ask the second elder to come forward when the time comes. if you have to come to me to trouble yourself, then go back to retreat as soon as possible. when will you become a being of the same level as me? , it¡¯s not too late to cause trouble for me again.¡±


    liu rongyue''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and she couldn''t tell that the other party was mocking her for being too weak. without her master, she would be nothing.


    although she was filled with anger, she also knew that there was nothing she could do to him today no matter what.


    after a while, the two returned to liu rongyue''s residence.


    with an angry look on her face, liu rongyue turned to look at lin chen, and found that the other person did not look angry at all, but was expressionless. he looked like a poisonous snake ready to strike. those gloomy eyes made people feel... a chilling feeling.


    looking at this scene, liu rongyue understood that lin chen would obviously not let go of what happened today.


    she was somewhat satisfied with lin chen''s performance. just as she was about to speak, she heard lin chen say:


    "go and get all the information you can collect about that guy and show it to me."


    liu rongyue was startled: "what are you going to do?"


    lin chen did not answer directly, but his eyes flashed coldly and he said coldly:


    "if he is shameless, then i will be even more shameless than him! if he doesn''t follow the rules, then i will be even more unruly than him!"

 Chapter 5555

    liu rongyue didn''t know what lin chen wanted to do, but she couldn''t think of any solution at the moment. seeing that lin chen looked like he had an idea, she did as lin chen said.


    half an hour later, she brought a piece of information over.


    "the time is limited, and also, although my status in the dragon elephant glazed sect is not low, my master is not here right now, so the power i can use is actually very limited. this is the only information that can be collected."


    liu rongyue was a little helpless.


    before giving this information to lin chen, she read it herself, but found it was a mess and there was nothing crucial at all. it neither clearly explains how zhu mian practiced all the way to become the seventh-level god king, nor clearly explains what zhu mian''s specific methods are, and what hongmeng treasures he has. they are basically trivial things, and there are even some of zhu mian''s.


    gossip.


    in liu rongyue''s view, these things were of no use at all.


    "it''s better to wait. after a while, we should be able to find out more about him!" liu rongyue said. "how can i have so much time to wait! besides, i''m afraid that if i wait a few more days, the result will be the same. the person who helps you check his information may not be helping you wholeheartedly. he probably doesn''t want to offend you, nor does he want to offended zhu mian,


    that¡¯s why i got such an irrelevant piece of information! "


    lin chen said while checking the contents of the information.


    liu rongyue was startled, and after thinking about it carefully, it was indeed very possible!


    "although they are not very important things, but for me, it is enough!" lin chen showed a smile.


    liu rongyue looked puzzled and asked curiously: "what key information can be contained in this?" lin chen said: "it is written here that zhu mian has many women, and the most favored one now is a woman named mu yun''s woman. this woman comes from the mu family in fengyu city within the territory of the dragon elephant glazed sect. she usually stays with the dragon elephant glazed sect.


    a few days ago, i just went back to my parents¡¯ home. "


    "mu yun?"


    liu rongyue thought about it and found that this woman was indeed mentioned in the information, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    "i know your plan! do you want to take this woman as a hostage and threaten zhu mian?"


    after liu rongyue thought for a while, she felt that she had guessed lin chen''s plan, shook her head and said, "you still think of things too simply! there are not many infatuated men and women in the world. the more powerful they are, the rarer they are!"


    although mu yun is currently favored by zhu mian, after a while, zhu mian will fall in love with other women. it is written in the information that he has many women. which of these women has not been favored? to put it simply, even though mu yun was favored, in zhu mian''s heart, it didn''t hold much weight at all. even if you kill mu yun in front of zhu mian, he won''t be sad at all! if you want to take mu yun as a hostage, let him tell you


    yao¡¯s whereabouts are probably unlikely! "


    "i have no intention of taking her as a hostage!" lin chen said.


    liu rongyue said in shock: "then what are your plans?"


    lin chen said: "there is a wrongdoer and a debtor. what i am looking for is zhu mian''s trouble, not his woman. i just want to use this woman to lure zhu mian out."


    "lead him out? he didn''t hide, so how could he lead him out¡ª¡ª"


    before liu rongyue finished speaking, she reacted and said in surprise, "do you want to lure him to the mu family in fengyu city and then deal with him directly?"


    "that''s right! mu yun may not hold much weight in his heart, but if he knew that someone dared to cause trouble for her woman, he would not be able to sit idly by. after all, that would be equivalent to a slap in his face!"


    lin chen nodded, and leading zhu mian to fengyu city was his real purpose.


    liu rongyue said with a solemn expression: "what state are you in?"


    "fourth level god king!" lin chen told the truth.


    liu rongyue looked a little moved when she heard this, "i didn''t expect that xiaoyao holds such a heavy weight in your heart. now you have completely lost your mind and want to die!"


    lin chen said speechlessly: "who said i was going to die?"


    "you, a fourth-level god-king, have tried so hard to lure a seventh-level god-king to fengyu city to attack him. this is like striking an egg against a rock. if not death, what is it?" as soon as she finished speaking, what did she think of? , said in shock, "do you want to lure him to fengyu city, and then let me deal with him? if so, you will be disappointed. although i am a deacon like him, but purely because i


    in terms of status and realm, i am not even as good as you, let alone his opponent. "


    "you don''t need to take action, i have a way to deal with him." from the beginning to the end, lin chen never thought about asking liu rongyue to take action.


    liu rongyue said solemnly: "aren''t you kidding me? you, a fourth-level god king, are making trouble for him on your own?"


    "i''m not joking with you, nor am i losing my mind and going to die. in short, just wait here for my news."


    lin chen had already thought about his next plan and didn''t want to waste time here anymore. before liu rongyue could ask him how he planned to deal with zhu mian, he disappeared from liu rongyue''s sight.


    "this guy¡­¡­"


    liu rongyue was full of worries, but she was helpless.


    lin chen said that he was not going to die, but she really couldn''t understand. a fourth-level god king came to trouble the seventh-level god king. if he wasn''t going to die, what was that?


    where does this guy get his confidence from?


    but right now, she can do nothing but place her hopes on lin chen!


    at this moment, liu rongyue missed the feeling of being invincible in the world when she was in yin yang ruins.


    at that time, she only felt that being invincible was too lonely, but now she understands that she is not strong enough and is indeed not lonely anymore, but she has too much helplessness!


    if he was strong enough, not to mention eternal allah, but he was a seventh-level god-king, why would zhu mian be so arrogant in front of him before?


    "one day, i will have the entire dragon elephant glazed sect in my hands. if something happens to xiaoyao, then not only will he, zhu mian, but also his master, the third elder, i will not forgive him lightly!"


    there seemed to be flames surging in liu rongyue''s eyes.


    as if fate favored her, she was accepted as a disciple by the second elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect. during this period, everyone treated her with respect and never encountered any trouble.


    and what happened today finally made her realize once again that no matter how respected her status is, only her own strength is the foundation of a cultivator!


    lin chen left the dragon elephant glazed sect and rushed towards fengyu city as quickly as possible.


    lin huohuo''s voice sounded in his mind:


    "what are your specific plans? do you rely on yourself, borrow my power, or let me take action directly? if possible, i hope i don''t need to take action this time, and it''s all up to you to solve it!" lin chen looked serious: "that''s exactly what i planned!"

 Chapter 5556

    fengyu city.


    mu family.


    a young man in his twenties, like a primary school student who was punished to stand, stood in the middle of the hall. several mu family members in the distance were watching, pretending they saw nothing.


    in front of the young man, sat a beautiful woman in palace attire.


    the woman didn''t look young, but she definitely didn''t look old at all. she looked in her thirties, and although her appearance wasn''t exactly stunning, she still stood out among ordinary people.


    the most outstanding thing about her is not her appearance, but her charming and dignified temperament.


    this woman was zhu mian''s woman mu yun, and the person in front of her was mu feng, the current head of the mu family, and mu yun''s only younger brother.


    the mu family has been entrenched in fengyu city for a long time, but it has declined for a long time in the past. it is because of mu yun that the mu family can once again be glorious.


    in fact, it is countless times more glorious than before. when the mu family was at its peak, it could only rank among the top ten in fengyu city, but now it is the number one family in fengyu city!


    now, the mu family is under the control of these two siblings. on weekdays, mu yun is at the longxiang liuli sect, and everything in the family is managed by her younger brother, who is the head of the family. it can be said that mu yun has high expectations for this younger brother, but mu feng fails again and again. make her feel


    disappointment.


    he didn''t work hard enough in cultivation, so he just left all the affairs of the clan to his subordinates to take care of. he was also addicted to drinking and gambling, and hung out with a group of bad friends all day long!


    the only thing that made her feel gratified was that although the younger brother she had brought up since childhood, although he did not live up to expectations, he really cared about her sister. "you are just fooling around. you know how to cause trouble every day! although the wei family is not as good as our mu family now, but going back hundreds of years, they have always been the first family in fengyu city. even if we are powerful now, we don''t go there without reason. trick


    reason to mess with them! furthermore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you hit a man from the wei family, the key thing is that you hit a woman! wei qinglan is the biological daughter of the head of the wei family. she is considered your junior. if you beat her up, wouldn''t this make everyone laugh? hall


    the head of the tang mu family bullied a junior woman! "


    mu yun had an angry look on her face, she was really angry at mu feng''s behavior.


    but who would have expected that mu feng, who usually lowered his head to admit his mistake when he saw her angry, this time just lowered his head with a stubborn look on his face and had no intention of admitting his mistake.


    "why, with your current attitude, you still feel that you have done nothing wrong, right?" mu yun looked angry.


    "i was right, that woman just needs to be dealt with!" mu feng muttered in a low voice.


    mu yun was so angry that her chest was heaving. at this moment, an old man not far away said: "the master of the family cannot be blamed for this matter. it was the woman who was talking nonsense and said-"


    "shut up!" mu feng''s face darkened, he looked at the old man and shouted.


    mu yun looked at the old man, "keep talking! don''t worry, with me here, this brat can''t do anything to you."


    "afterwards, the master wanted to kill and behead him, and the old man admitted it. but i really don''t want to talk about this matter!" the old man said angrily: "that woman is just a long-tongued woman who talks nonsense! she said that the mu family can be where it is today. the momentum is all due to your own efforts, and that''s nothing. but she also said that you rely on the dragon elephant glazed sect.


    elder zhu! if that''s all, that''s it. she just said that you can''t be considered elder zhu''s woman. at most, you are just a plaything. when you get tired of it, you will kick it away! at that time, the mu family will be revealed, the first family in fengyu city


    the name of the clan still belongs to their wei family! that woman is really hateful! "


    after hearing this, mu yun said expressionlessly: "you all go down first."


    "yes!"


    when everyone else left, and they were the only two siblings present, mu yun walked up to mu feng and wanted to reach out and rub her hair like she did when she was a child. however, she discovered that mu feng was already taller than her now. a head faster.


    she simply changed it and pinched mu feng''s face hard with her hand.


    "even so, you shouldn''t hit her in front of so many people! there are many ways to deal with her!" mu yun said.


    mu feng said dissatisfied: "sister, why don''t you look angry at all?"


    "although what she said is unpleasant, it is the truth. what is there to be angry about? there are probably people everywhere who say this in private. it''s just that she was unlucky. when she said this, you happened to hear her."


    mu yun looked calm, as if what she was talking about was nothing important. "zhu mian treats me more out of freshness and possessiveness, and has no feelings at all. when he gets tired of it, our mu family will naturally lose his backer. in fact, you know in your heart that she was not wrong. because if


    this will make you even more angry! "mu yun reached out and touched mu feng''s face, "you, when will you really grow up and know how to mess around all day long? our mu family needs its own pillar of support. only in this way can we still be feng yu even after losing zhu mian as our backer.


    the first family in the city! "


    mu feng opened his mouth, as if he subconsciously wanted to refute, but in the end nothing came out.


    he was silent for a few seconds and said in frustration: "i have tried to practice hard, but i really don''t have any talent when it comes to practice! it is simply impossible to become the backbone of the mu family!"


    "so you just give up on yourself and hang out with a bunch of bad friends all day long to numb yourself?" mu yun''s face darkened, "you''re worthless!"


    mu feng lowered his head again. he himself felt that he was worthless.


    but during the journey of cultivation, sometimes it can really make people despair.


    if you are not talented enough, sometimes you will not get even 10% of what others get despite working ten times as hard.


    over the years, he has taken a lot of pills, but he is not even a powerful god king, not even the true god of the void.


    "your brother is indeed a good-for-nothing! but in my opinion, the reason why he is as good-for-nothing as he is now has nothing to do with your over-indulging sister."


    the sudden sound startled both siblings, and then they noticed that at some point, a young man was standing at the door.


    judging from what the other party said, it was obvious that this person had been standing at the door for a long time and had listened to what the two of them had just said.


    "who are you?" mu yun asked in surprise.


    "a man from the guixu immortal realm who likes beautiful women!"


    there was a somewhat malicious look on lin chen''s face, and he looked at mu yun like a flower-picking thief. "i heard that you are the most beautiful woman in fengyu city, so i came here specially to take a look. now it seems that you are indeed pretty good-looking! why don''t you just spend some time with me tonight?"

 Chapter 5557

    lin chen planned to start with mu yun and lure zhu mian to fengyu city.


    now, he also has a specific plan.


    the plan sounds simple.


    that is to pretend to be a lustful ghost who has a crush on mu yun. in this way, he will compete with zhu mian for a woman, and then give the mu family time to report the news to zhu mian. i don''t believe that the guy will not come.


    facing lin chen''s "foul words", mu yun''s face darkened, but she still looked quite calm.


    mu feng, on the other hand, immediately became furious and said angrily: "i don''t care who you are, if you dare to attack my sister, i think you are looking for death!"


    lin chen looked at him and said disdainfully: "you sound like you are quite powerful. listening to your conversation just now, that guy named zhu mian only had false feelings for your sister, but he still occupied her!"


    since you are so powerful, why don''t you go find trouble with him? could it be that you just keep your tail between your legs in front of him and don''t even dare to speak loudly? "


    these words were simply heart-wrenching and hit mu feng''s fatal weakness.


    mu feng''s face turned red instantly, with a fierce look on his face. he strode towards lin chen, but mu yun reached out to hold him back.


    "sister, let me go! i have to give this guy some color today!"


    mu feng''s eyes were filled with resentment. the person he really resented was zhu mian, but he was helpless with zhu mian. at the moment, he obviously regarded lin chen as a soft persimmon and transferred his hatred for zhu mian to lin chen.


    mu yun responded to mu feng, but kept staring at lin chen.


    "no one came to report. obviously this person broke in directly. he broke in without being noticed by uncle zhou, which shows that his strength is probably not lower than uncle zhou, or even above him.


    with your little ability, when you walk up to him, you don''t want to give him a look. you just want him to give you a look! "


    these words were like a basin of cold water poured on mu feng''s head, making him calm down quickly, and he looked at lin chen with surprise in his eyes. the full name of uncle zhou in mu yun''s mouth is zhou xuan. although he is not from the mu family, he was raised by the mu family since he was a child. later, he relied on the support of the mu family to grow up step by step. now, with the help of mu yun, he has successfully broken through to the top. true god of void


    , is expected to step into the level of god king in the future. zhou xuan is like mu yun''s bodyguard. although he is not here, he is in a house not far away. he is always paying attention to the situation here. at the moment, he seems to be completely unaware of the person in front of him. this undoubtedly shows that this person is very not simple


    one.


    "who are you, and why are you here at mu''s house?"


    mu yun is obviously a woman who is good at dancing. although lin chen''s words were offensive just now, she quickly put on a gentle and friendly expression, and did not want to create a strong enemy of unknown origin for herself and the mu family.


    it''s a pity that lin chen is here to cause trouble today. no matter how good her attitude is, lin chen can''t leave obediently.


    "are you deaf? didn''t i just say that i''m attracted to you!"


    lin chen kept looking at mu yun with his eyes, as if he wanted to take off her clothes with his eyes.


    mu yun said: "your excellency likes women, i will send someone to arrange it for you now. you can choose whether you are fat or thin, and i guarantee that they will all be beauties."


    "you are the most beautiful woman in fengyu city. no matter how beautiful you are, i can''t compare to you, right?"


    lin chen shook his head, "i just like you. i''m not interested in other vulgar fans!"


    mu yun smiled bitterly and said, "i already have a man, so this is a bit inappropriate."


    "what''s inappropriate? your man is zhu mian, right? if that''s the case, then ask him to come to me and i''ll have a chat with him in person!"


    lin chen looked like he was obsessed with sex.


    according to lin chen''s calculation, mu yun should let the masters of the mu family test her strength next. after she found that everyone in the mu family was helpless, she naturally had no choice but to go to zhu mian to bring in reinforcements.


    however, after all, not everything will go as lin chen expected.


    after mu yun was silent for a few seconds, she said, "since you think it''s appropriate, just pretend that i didn''t say what i just said."


    "uh, what do you mean?" this time, lin chen was a little stunned.


    mu yun said: "i said, i can accompany you tonight! are you satisfied with this?"


    "sister?" mu feng looked anxious.


    "shut up! when will it be your turn to teach me how to do things?" mu yun looked at him and scolded him.


    lin chen was a little confused and felt as if he shot himself in the foot. after arriving in fengyu city, he inquired about the reputation of the mu family and mu yun, and found that the reputation of the mu family and mu yun among ordinary people was unexpectedly good. for example, they had adopted many orphans, and some people were suffering from physical illness. when a serious illness comes to the door, the mu family often


    they will all help.


    because of this, lin chen did not want to embarrass mu yun, nor did he really mean to take advantage of mu yun.


    in terms of appearance, although mu yun is not bad, there is a gap compared to his other women.


    he has no evil intentions at all.


    now the other party actually said that he could accompany him at night, which caught lin chen off guard.


    "why don''t you say anything? could it be that you don''t even want to wait until night, and in that case, go to my room now?"


    mu yun smiled, as if she was looking forward to what would happen next.


    lin chen was silent for a few seconds, realized something, and said, "how did you see it?"


    this question came out of nowhere, and mu feng was confused.


    mu yun knew what he was asking and said with a smile: "although you pretend to be greedy for beauty, your eyes are different. i can tell from your eyes that you don''t actually care about me. that kind of thinking. of course, it''s not 100% certain, but looking at it now, i guess


    correct! "


    "why is it not like the law?"


    lin chen frowned, he was still very confident in his acting skills.


    not only the demeanor, but also the eyes, i definitely imitated it perfectly.


    "growing up, i''ve seen too many men look like that, and each one is more disgusting than the last! that kind of look, just looking at each other, makes me feel like vomiting.


    but the look in your eyes just now, although you looked so lustful, did not make me feel disgusting. if i insist on saying so, this is a perception unique to women! "


    mu yun actually didn''t know how to explain it. in the end, she relied on feeling.


    perception unique to women?


    are you talking about a woman¡¯s sixth sense?


    lin chen was exposed by the other party, but he didn''t take it seriously and sighed:


    "you are a smart woman, but you don''t seem to be smart enough! if you are really smart, you should see through it without saying anything, and just let people pass the message to zhu mian."


    mu yun was surprised and asked: "you will appear here, and the target is not me at all, but zhu mian?"


    mu feng seemed to be overly frightened and his eyes were rounded. is this guy crazy? does he know what kind of strength and identity zhu mian is, and he actually wants to cause trouble for zhu mian? what is the difference between this and seeking death!

 Chapter 5558

    "what''s the grudge between you and zhu mian?"


    although mu yun acted relatively calmly, she was still shocked inside.


    over the years, everyone she met was either terrified in front of zhu mian or racking their brains to please him. this was the first time she encountered someone who dared to trouble zhu mian.


    "you don''t need to know this. just do as i say and lure him here."


    lin chen thought he would have to spend more time, but mu yun nodded directly: "okay."


    after saying that, she saw lin chen was a little surprised and said calmly: "you have a grudge against him, and i am his woman. now you come here to cause trouble, and it is natural for someone to call him over. "


    "indeed! in front of you, there is only this choice left."


    lin chen looked at mu yun''s face, "having said that, it seems that you are a little bit eager for him to die in my hands?"


    "he is extremely powerful, you cannot be his opponent." mu yun said coldly.


    lin chen didn''t answer.


    he always felt that this woman was acting. if he was not mistaken, not only did this woman have no affection for zhu mian, but she also wanted him to die in her hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    at the top of a barren mountain, lin chen stood on a boulder and looked towards the direction of fengyu city.


    he did not intend to take action with zhu mian in fengyu city. after all, once he started taking action, there would be a lot of noise. even destroying the entire city would be a normal thing.


    although he was anxious to find out taoyao''s safety as soon as possible, he did not lose his mind and did not want to involve the innocent residents of fengyu city.


    mu yun looked at lin chen with an indifferent expression, feeling extremely depressed for some reason.


    she couldn''t help but said: "even if you can defeat him, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the dragon elephant glazed sect''s people afterwards?"


    "here we come!" lin chen said.


    "coming?" mu yun was stunned, feeling that this answer was simply incomprehensible.


    immediately, she realized that lin chen was not answering her.


    she looked along lin chen''s line of sight, but saw nothing. after a few more breaths, she finally saw a figure approaching quickly, it was zhu mian with a cold face.


    "it''s really you!"


    zhu mian quickly came closer, staring at lin chen with cold eyes.


    knowing that someone dared to touch his woman, even though he was a little tired of this woman, he still felt annoyed.


    the reason why i am angry is not because i cherish this woman so much, but because i feel that my face is being challenged!


    sensing lin chen''s aura from afar, he still doubted whether he was mistaken. now that he saw lin chen right in front of him, he had already guessed what happened without lin chen opening his mouth!


    "what a lawless liu rongyue! she was the one who told you about mu yun, right? by doing so, she has violated the rules of the dragon elephant glazed sect! i want to see what the second elder wants to do this time how to protect her!"


    zhu mian laughed ferociously.


    he didn''t take lin chen seriously at all, he just felt that lin chen was just looking for death.


    what he was thinking about right now was to capture lin chen and use it as a handle to cause trouble for liu rongyue.


    "instead of thinking about causing trouble for her, it''s better to think about your current situation first."


    lin chen was not worried about dragging down liu rongyue. as long as he was not captured by zhu mian, even if the other party could go back, it would be empty talk and it would be impossible to do anything to liu rongyue.


    "my current situation?"


    zhu mian looked at lin chen again and asked, "could it be that you are in a hidden realm and are not a fourth-level god-king? it''s impossible. your realm is even higher than mine and you are the eternal god?"


    "i am indeed only a fourth-level god king." lin chen said calmly.


    zhu mian sneered: "then you know my realm?"


    "seventh-level god king." lin chen still said calmly, "although there is a huge correlation between realm and strength, it does not determine everything!"


    mu yun on the side felt a little cold in her heart.


    after working on it for a long time, it¡¯s just a fourth-level god king?


    realm does not determine everything. here in the god''s realm, there are many talented monsters who can fight across levels!


    but the problem is that fighting across levels basically means crossing a small realm. for example, the fourth-level god king fights the fifth-level god king, but there are three small realms between lin chen and zhu mian!


    furthermore, zhu mian himself was a monster, otherwise how could he have been accepted as a disciple by the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect.


    wanting to cross three small realms and defeat a monster like zhu mian, in mu yun''s opinion, lin chen was simply going crazy!


    "a good state of mind does not determine everything!"


    although zhu mian was smiling, he had an angry look on his face. in his opinion, lin chen''s words were a naked provocation.


    he took action directly and grabbed lin chen with his right hand from the air.


    a terrifying coercion enveloped lin chen, like countless chains binding him tightly.


    countless thunders tore through the sky and fell from the sky. from a distance, it looked like the milky way in the nine heavens venting down, swallowing up lin chen in an instant.


    the terrifying coercion made mu yun, who had retreated far away consciously, still be so frightened that her legs became weak and she sat down on the ground.


    "this kid is not really as weak as an ordinary fourth-level god king. if this blow destroys both his body and mind, that would be a bit troublesome!"


    zhu mian calmed down, but he was a little worried that lin chen would be beaten to death.


    naturally, he didn''t care about lin chen''s life or death, but he still planned to take lin chen back to cause trouble for liu rongyue. naturally, he couldn''t let lin chen die here.


    as the light dissipated, lin chen''s figure appeared in front of zhu mian and mu yun again.


    lin chen didn''t have any injuries on his body, except for the fact that he had a dragon scale armor on his body, which was so powerful that he looked like he had turned into a violent beast.


    "the seventh-level god king''s method is so powerful. are you tickling me?" lin chen raised his eyebrows, not hiding the disdain on his face.


    zhu mian''s face was full of surprise, and he was obviously a little confused about the situation.


    in his eyes, lin chen was like an ant. even with just a casual blow, he should be able to easily take down the opponent. but in the end, the opponent was unscathed!


    how could a fourth-level god-king have such a powerful defense?


    what''s more, he didn''t notice at all that the other party had used any powerful defensive methods just now!


    mu yun''s face was also shocked, as if she had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    then, both of their eyes fell on lin chen''s armor.


    since the opponent alone cannot easily receive zhu mian''s blow, then he relies on nothing more than external objects!


    obviously, it¡¯s the armor that suddenly appeared!


    the suspicion in zhu mian''s eyes soon turned into naked greed.


    "i didn''t expect that you still have such a good thing in your body. it''s really an unexpected harvest! now it seems that i should be grateful to liu rongyue. without her help, you wouldn''t be so eager to seek death!" although the battle had just begun, but zhu mian looked like a winner, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 5559

    although the previous scene was completely beyond zhu mian''s expectations, he was still confident that as long as he showed his true skills, he could defeat the opponent.


    after all, the gap between the two sides is too big. even if the opponent''s armor is a top-grade hongmeng treasure, it is impossible to completely make this guy immune to his own offensive.


    zhu mian stretched out his right hand and grasped it, golden light gathered, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "zangyue!"


    he swung out his sword, and the sword''s light was bright, like a crescent moon falling from the sky, flying towards lin chen.


    boom!


    there was a loud bang.


    this time, lin chen was beaten and flew some distance away, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    seeing this scene, zhu mian looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha! it''s just as i expected. although this armor is a treasure, it can only block part of the power of my full blow, and some of it will still reach you. body. if it happens once or twice, you can bear it.


    but if it happens too many times, you will definitely die! "


    lin chen seemed to be holding on, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, making a cold sound, and rushed straight towards zhu mian.


    zhu mian looked disdainful and struck out with another knife.


    before lin chen could fly in front of him, he was struck by the sword and flew backwards again, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth again.


    zhu mian sneered a few times, and before lin chen rushed over again, he swung his sword again, and hundreds of sword lights flew out one after another, like a torrent of broken embankments, hitting lin chen one after another.


    lin chen was like a sandbag, being knocked away and flying back again and again, vomiting blood.


    in just a few breaths, zhu mian wielded thousands of knives.


    by this time, not to mention zhu mian, even mu yun could tell that something was wrong.


    with each slash, lin chen looked like he had been severely injured. it gave the impression that he would be completely finished with one more slash.


    as a result, zhu mian attacked with all his strength, making himself panting. he struck thousands of times, but lin chen still looked like he was severely injured and was about to finish the game!


    this effect is no different from when the first knife was struck!


    at this moment, zhu mian still didn''t know that the other party was playing tricks on him, allowing him to waste all his strength in vain.


    what made him even more shocked and angry was that the opponent''s armor was too outrageous. he tried his best to attack him, but it really had no effect on him at all?


    "you are so treacherous!" lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind.


    "the lion fights the rabbit, go all out!" lin chen replied.


    "..." lin huohuo was a little speechless. he is a few levels higher than you. is this how a lion fights a rabbit?


    lin chen looked at the confused zhu mian and said with a kind reminder:


    "since you are a disciple of the second elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect and a seventh-level god-king, why don''t you know how to use magical powers? quickly use them and give them a try. as long as your offensive is stronger, you can hurt me."


    zhu mian wanted to use his magical power, but when he heard this, his face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    in his opinion, when the two sides fight, the situation should be completely in his hands, but right now, he seems to be led by the nose by lin chen.


    this made him feel very unhappy!


    "boy, do you think you have the hongmeng treasure in you? don''t i?" zhu mian mocked, even at this moment, he was still calm.


    although he did use all his strength just now, he did not use the strongest magical means.


    what''s more, lin chen is currently using foreign objects, and he also has many treasures on his body. if he also uses foreign objects, he is confident that he can still suppress lin chen.


    "then quickly take out all the treasures on your body and show them to me! without the help of external objects, you can''t even break through my defense, let alone defeat me." lin chen said coldly. road.


    even though he knew that the other party was using provocation, zhu mian was still annoyed.


    in fact, lin chen didn''t need to use words to provoke him. when he thought about being forced to use foreign objects by a guy he originally looked down upon, he became extremely angry.


    he sneered and said: "my magical powers are beyond your imagination. if i were like you and defended like a turtle, you would still be helpless against me!"


    "try it?" lin chen raised his eyebrows.


    zhu mian sneered: "just give it a try. do you think i''m bluffing you?"


    as the voice fell, streaks of golden light flew out of his body, surrounding him like rapidly rotating clouds.


    "this taiyi magical power is called ''wanxia divine clothes''. not to mention you, a fourth-level god king, even those of the same level as me, there is nothing i can do about it!"


    zhu mian looked calm and very confident.


    lin chen did not answer his words, but looked at mu yun: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better retreat further!"


    mu yun was startled when she heard this and quickly flew to the distant horizon.


    the next second, streaks of light flew out from lin chen''s body.


    "clone?"


    seeing the clones flying out of lin chen''s body, zhu mian was stunned, and then laughed, his eyes full of contempt: "idiot! no matter how brilliant the clone method is, it is just a transfer of one''s own power. scattered, in terms of attack power, unless there is some magical power that can only be performed by the clones, otherwise, let the clones do it, the power will be far away.


    it''s not as good as me taking action directly! "


    he was originally worried that lin chen would have another killing weapon that was comparable to the dragon-shaped armor on his body, but now that he saw lin chen inexplicably perform the clone technique, he only found it funny and no longer stressed at all.


    lin chen didn''t answer his words, and 108 clones flew towards zhu mian at high speed.


    "108 clones need to use powerful magical powers to self-destruct in order to be able to compete with the eternal god of shinto! but if you are just dealing with a seventh-level god-king, then self-destruction is obviously enough."


    lin chen thought secretly in his heart, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "explode!"


    zhu mian held his breath and concentrated, waiting for these clones to display some magical power. when he heard lin chen''s words, he couldn''t help but be startled, and he didn''t understand what they meant!


    burst?


    it''s impossible to let these clones explode, right?


    these clones were not created with the help of external objects and a lot of time, but flew directly out of lin chen''s body.


    zhu mian knew very well that if the clone created by this clone technique self-destructs, it will have huge side effects on the original body, and even cause damage to the inner world, causing irreparable damage!


    furthermore, if 108 clones were directly created, then the power of each clone would probably be less than one percent of the original body.


    in this case, even if all the clones self-destruct, it is absolutely impossible to hurt him at all!


    "that''s all you can do to pretend to be a ghost. could it be that you want to take advantage of the opportunity to escape?" zhu mian''s contemptuous voice was interrupted by a loud "boom" before he finished speaking, followed by 108 clones. after self-destruction one after another, the terrifying wave of energy, like a tsunami, engulfed zhu mian in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 5560

    this was the first time that lin chen used self-destruction to deal with an enemy. he was also a little curious about what the result would be.


    the opponent is just a seventh-level god king. even if he uses his defensive powers in advance, it is impossible for him to escape unscathed.


    as everything calmed down, in front of lin chen, there was only a broken black hole in space, and zhu mian''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    "is it possible to blow him up and destroy him physically and mentally?"


    this thought came to lin chen''s mind. he was not happy at all, but his heart sank.


    his purpose is to find out what is going on with tao yao now. if zhu mian is really killed directly, then tao yao''s clues will be completely cut off!


    "don''t worry, his breath has not disappeared, but he has become much weaker." lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind.


    the next moment, lin chen saw countless blood foam appearing from all directions, gathering together, and soon transformed into zhu mian''s appearance.


    zhu mian reappeared not far away, looking pale, coughing several times and vomiting blood. it was obvious that he was seriously injured. lin chen breathed a sigh of relief: "i thought you were dead. but looking at you like this, although you are not dead, are you not far away from death? you are several levels higher than me, and you also used defensive magical powers, and this is the result? long? the seventh level of xiang liuli sect


    the god king is nothing more than this after all. "


    i don''t know if he was angered by lin chen''s words, but zhu mian spit out another mouthful of blood, and said angrily:


    "what is going on with these clones?"


    even among the seventh-level god kings, he thought he was well-informed, but he still couldn''t figure out how the more than a hundred clones lin chen created in an instant could be so powerful!


    the power erupted from almost every clone has reached the level of a fourth-order god king!


    even though this boy''s power far exceeds the level of an ordinary fourth-order god king, such a powerful clone is probably more than 50% of his strength!


    in an instant, more than a hundred clones with more than 50% of his own strength were created?


    this kind of method has never been seen or heard of before!


    even with what he had seen and heard, he thought it was a bit too scary!


    what made him even more shocked and angry was that after creating so many clones, the aura of the guy in front of him did not weaken at all!


    even after all these clones self-destructed, this guy''s aura did not change at all, and seemed not to be affected at all!


    lin chen said: "if you want me to answer your question, you can tell me first how taoyao is doing now."


    zhu mian''s face darkened: "i don''t know what taoyao is!"


    "then i''ll beat you until you know."


    lin chen didn''t expect that he would answer his question immediately.


    in fact, just because this guy attacked tao yao, he had already decided to give this guy a good beating. regardless of whether he answered or not, he would give him a good beating first.


    "although i don''t know what''s going on with these clones of yours! but you will never use such incredible means again."


    zhu mian said with certainty.


    although he didn''t know the origin of these clones, he was 100% sure that it would take a long time to prepare in advance to create these clones.


    otherwise, even if all the power of a top fourth-level god-king is drained out, it is impossible to create more than a hundred such powerful clones.


    looking back at the self-destruction of those clones just now, he was still scared, but he was not too worried that the other party could repeat the same trick.


    in fact, his idea was only half right.


    if lin chen relied on himself, it would indeed be impossible to create 108 more clones immediately.


    but if you use the power of lin huohuo, there will be no problem.


    however, he had already said before that he would defeat zhu mian by himself, so unless something unexpected happened, lin huohuo would not take action.


    "as you are now, i don''t need to use a clone to deal with you." lin chen said calmly.


    zhu mian sneered, his face full of teasing.


    something flew out from his chest. it was a dark red humanoid wooden sculpture with intricate patterns on its surface. the strangest thing was that a faint sound like a beating heart came from the wooden sculpture''s chest.


    the next moment, tiny cracks appeared on the wooden figure. zhu mian''s complexion improved at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his aura became stronger.


    although his aura has not returned to its original peak state, it is still about 80% of its previous state, which is countless times better than the heavily injured appearance just now!


    "now, do you still think you will be my opponent without the help of clones?" zhu mian laughed ferociously, and the wooden figure flew back into his body.


    "what is this?" lin chen''s eyelids twitched. this time it was his turn to be a little confused about the situation.


    zhu mian''s face was full of sarcasm. lin chen didn''t answer his question just now. naturally, he would not answer the enemy''s questions stupidly.


    what lin chen asked was not him, but lin huohuo in his body.


    "a low-grade hongmeng treasure can transfer his injuries to that low-grade hongmeng treasure." lin huohuo''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "so defiant? then isn''t he invincible?" lin chen said in surprise.


    "you''re overthinking it. it''s just a low-grade hongmeng treasure. it''s not that powerful. this thing will definitely take a long time to be used once! moreover, after use, it can only transfer some of the injuries, not all.


    he is currently a seventh-level god-king, and can transfer most of his injuries to that low-grade hongmeng treasure. if it were the shinto eternal god, he would definitely not be able to transfer even half of the injuries.


    in short, the more powerful it is, the more useless it can be. to me, this kind of thing can be said to be the most useless hongmeng treasure! "


    lin huohuo obviously disdained the hongmeng treasure that zhu miangang used.


    if this thing were in her hands, it might not be able to bear even one percent of her injuries, which would make it useless.


    however, for the powerful god king, this thing can be said to be one of the most useful low-grade hongmeng treasures!


    it¡¯s almost like having an extra life!


    "why, are you scared now?" seeing lin chen''s silence, zhu mian laughed sarcastically.


    lin chen said: "you are a guy who can''t even break through my defense. what should i be afraid of?"


    "hmph! without the help of foreign objects, i really can''t break through the defense of your armor, but if i use foreign objects -"


    zhu mian''s face was full of cruelty, and he obviously still had absolute confidence in himself.


    when he saw a hint of fear on lin chen''s face, zhu mian''s smile became extremely wild. he felt that lin chen was pretending to be calm and his heart was filled with fear.


    lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind again. "you guy, you obviously want to swallow his power to create a clone, but you look like you are about to die at his hands!"

 Chapter 5561

    a strange long knife appeared in zhu mian''s hand.


    this sword has no entity and is made up of light. the handle is purple and the lightning flashes. the body of the sword is cyan, entwined with the rapid air current.


    in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, black clouds pressed over the sky, and the wind howled.


    thunder surged through the clouds like a python, and a terrifying aura of destruction enveloped lin chen.


    "utilize the wind and thunder of heaven and earth to annihilate all things... this is a middle-grade hongmeng treasure." lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind.


    lin chen stared at the strange long knife in zhu mian''s hand: "mid-grade hongmeng treasure?"


    zhu mian sneered and said: "your eyesight is not bad. yes, it is the middle-grade hongmeng treasure! this sword is called fenglei wuji sword. remember this name. today, you will die under this sword. !¡±


    lin chen said: "this sword can make your combat power reach the level of the eternal god of god?"


    zhu mian''s face darkened, feeling that lin chen''s words were deliberately mocking him.


    using the same method with the help of the wind and thunder wuji sword, the power is enough to increase several levels, but it is still impossible to compare with the eternal god of shinto!


    "if you have any last words, you''d better tell them now, otherwise you won''t have a chance later." zhu mian said coldly.


    lin chen suddenly turned around, turned into a stream of light, and fled towards the distant sky.


    "you can''t run away!"


    zhu mian sneered and chased after lin chen.


    behind him, a pair of cyan metal wings appeared. as the wings flapped, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    obviously, this is also a hongmeng treasure!


    mu yun wanted to catch up, but in the blink of an eye, she lost sight of lin chen and zhu mian. she stopped where she was, frowning.


    in her opinion, since lin chen chose to escape, it meant that lin chen was no match for zhu mian. once he fell into zhu mian''s hands, he might not survive.


    "why are you running?"


    lin huohuo knew lin chen''s methods very well, and he knew even more clearly that even if zhu mian relied on the middle-grade hongmeng treasure, he still could not break through the defense of lin chen''s armor.


    not to mention the middle-grade hongmeng treasure, even the high-grade hongmeng treasure, cannot be compared with the armor on lin chen''s body.


    lin chen said: "the movement just now attracted many people to come closer. once zhu mian takes action with all his strength and affects them, i''m afraid none of them will survive."


    "they don''t know whether to live or die, so what do you care about them?"


    lin huohuo said this, but he did not ask lin chen to stop and fight zhu mian immediately.


    zhu mian was much faster than lin chen, and after a while, he appeared in front of lin chen.


    in a moment, the two of them had flown tens of thousands of miles away. lin chen stopped immediately after achieving his goal.


    zhu mian no longer gave lin chen a chance to speak and cut it off with a single blow.


    above the sky, a lightning beam fell from the sky and engulfed lin chen in the blink of an eye.


    lin chen set off terrifying storms from all directions, and countless wind blades kept flying into the light pillar.


    at the same time, zhu mian appeared in front of the light pillar and slashed out with a knife. the light pillar was like a waterfall cut off from it. it looked extremely spectacular!


    lin chen''s figure appeared again, falling to the ground like a meteorite. he was dying, constantly vomiting blood, and his face was pale.


    "hahaha! as i expected, with the help of foreign objects, what are you using to fight me? this armor on your body will be mine from now on!"


    zhu mian was condescending, overlooking lin chen, and slashed down several times with his swords. lightning surged, and the storm raged. lin chen seemed to be in purgatory, with violent forces hitting him one after another.


    after a moment, zhu mian stopped, looking surprised and uncertain.


    he just felt that the scene in front of him was too familiar. this guy always looked like he was about to die!


    it seemed that one more chop would end the game, but unexpectedly, he sustained one chop after another. not only was he alive and well, but his breath did not weaken.


    lin chen was lying on the ground with a painful look on his face.


    a few seconds passed and he noticed that the other party had stopped. he looked at zhu mian in mid-air:


    "why don''t you continue? one slash! you only need one more slash and i''ll be dead! it''s just the last slash, really! why don''t you continue quickly?"


    "..." veins bulged on zhu mian''s forehead.


    after making trouble for a long time, was this guy fooled again?


    lin chen stood up, patted his armor, and looked at the other party with an encouraging look:


    "it''s just a little bit close! it''s really just a little bit close that you can break through the defense of my armor. that shouldn''t be your strongest method just now. you might as well take out your strongest magical power and use it with the help of the middle-grade hongmeng arcana. it''s absolutely can break through my defense!"


    "don''t be too arrogant!" zhu mian shouted angrily, feeling that the other party was constantly provoking him.


    lin chen was silent for two seconds and said: "i am so arrogant, what can you do to me? you are several levels higher than me, but you can''t even break through my defense. isn''t it embarrassing?"


    lin huohuo muttered to himself, this guy realized that acting was useless, and now he started to play tricks!


    what a dirty mind! why does this guy have so many conspiracies and tricks!


    zhu mian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "before, i thought about sparing your life and taking you back to deal with liu rongyue. since you want to die so much, now, i will help you!"


    between heaven and earth, the light was a little dim.


    the thunder light surged at the tip of the feng lei wuji blade, and then slowly flew towards the sky. the storm roared, and the thunder light became larger and larger. when it reached the dark clouds, it looked like a full moon on a stormy night.


    "supreme magical power!" lin huohuo said.


    lin chen''s eyelids twitched. he originally thought that the opponent''s strongest magical power should be the taiyi magical power, but now it was a bit unexpected.


    "isn''t it true that under normal circumstances, only the eternal god can use the supreme supernatural power?" he asked suspiciously.


    "under normal circumstances, only the eternal allah can perform it, which means that there are still some special circumstances. the person in front of you is not an ordinary seventh-level god king, but a disciple of the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect. looking at the xutian divine realm, they are all considered to be influential figures. it is not surprising that such a person has mastered a supreme magical power."


    lin huohuo''s tone was very calm. in her eyes, supreme magical power was nothing.


    lin chen said: "can my armor block it?"


    lin huohuo said: "i can''t die!"


    can''t die?


    what an answer!


    when lin chen heard this answer, before he could react, he saw the full moon in the sky, like a falling star, falling towards him.


    at the same time as the "full moon" fell, strong winds swept from all directions, and the terrifying force enveloped him, making him unable to move, and he could only wait for the disaster to happen!


    boom--


    the earth collapsed, sand and rocks flew, and it was like a scene of world destruction!


    zhu mian looked down, showing an expression of relief and a smile on his face.


    previously, the defense of the opponent''s armor gave him a headache, but now, he is only happy, because the armor will soon belong to him, and naturally the stronger the better.

 Chapter 5562

    violent air waves surged in all directions.


    in the distant jungle, countless towering ancient trees were uprooted!


    the frightened roars of countless birds and animals could be heard in the forest, as they scrambled for their lives.


    after a while, everything calmed down. a huge pit appeared on the ground, and water from deep underground spurted out from the bottom. in the blink of an eye, it turned into a bottomless lake!


    boom!


    a figure rushed out of the lake.


    it was lin chen who looked disheveled and quite embarrassed.


    he kept coughing, and there was some blood at the corner of his mouth. this time he was not pretending, but he was really beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    the power of zhu mian''s blow just now was enough to instantly kill an ordinary strong person of the same level. although it was still not comparable to the eternal god of shinto, it was still extremely terrifying.


    although most of the power was blocked by lin chen''s armor, a small part still reached lin chen.


    "is this what you said about not being able to die?" lin chen took a deep breath and said angrily to lin huohuo in his mind.


    "if you suffer a little bit, it won''t even be considered a minor injury, and you won''t die in the first place! with an attack of this level, if he attacks a few more times, he will be exhausted, and nothing will happen to you at all."


    lin huohuoruo was standing in front of lin chen now, and she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. this guy was a model of being obedient even though he got an advantage.


    zhu mian had already been stunned.


    in the attack just now, he had no reservations, and he even used the middle-grade hongmeng supreme treasure.


    as a result, lin chen''s current performance is far inferior to the way lin chen pretended to be before!


    lin chen vomited blood before, and it was in big mouthfuls, but now, lin chen only had some blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "what kind of treasure is this? even if it is a top-grade hongmeng treasure, it is absolutely impossible, so unbelievable!" zhu mian looked at the armor on lin chen''s body and felt a little numb.


    immediately, he realized something and exclaimed: "could it be the treasure transformed from the fragments of the god''s axe?"


    lin chen was a little surprised. this guy was very discerning and could guess the origin of his armor so quickly.


    noticing the change in the expression on lin chen''s face, zhu mian realized that he had guessed correctly. he was shocked, shocked and angry:


    "how can a mere fourth-level god-king have such a treasure! where are you from?"


    lin chen said: "you guy, you don''t know any etiquette. you are not willing to answer the questions i asked you. now you have the nerve to ask me questions?" zhu mian said coldly: "i admit, this armor it''s too amazing. i really haven''t thought of how to deal with you at the moment. but no matter how powerful the armor''s defense is, it will only turn you into an iron turtle. i can''t do anything to you. on the contrary,


    come on, you can''t do anything to me! "


    "yeah?"


    lin chen laughed.


    streams of light flew out from the armor on his body.


    soon, 108 clones appeared on lin chen''s left and right sides.


    seeing this scene, zhu mian looked like he had seen a ghost in the daytime, and his eyes almost seemed to roll out of their sockets.


    "this...you, how did you do it? you are a fourth-level god-king. no matter how talented you are, you don''t have enough power in your body-"


    zhu mian was horrified. he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed drastically, "i understand! these clones do not come from you, but from the armor on your body. it swallowed my power and used my power to create these clones? "


    he had a feeling of enlightenment.


    now, i finally understand why the other party has been guiding me to attack him!


    lin chen said: "it''s too late to know now!"


    then, there was a cold shout that made zhu mian''s heart tremble.


    "burst!"


    108 clones, like dead soldiers, rushed towards zhu mian, and then a terrifying explosion like the earth shattering came again!


    zhu mian was swallowed up by the wave of energy again!


    after a while, the energy wave dissipated, and zhu mian''s figure disappeared without a trace again.


    lin chen expected that zhu mian''s current condition was far worse than at the beginning. not only would he be severely injured as before, but his injuries would be even more serious!


    the most important thing is that he can no longer rely on the wooden figure to recover!


    "that guy ran away!"


    lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind.


    "ran?"


    lin chen''s heart sank, he never expected that this would be the result.


    "his aura weakened a lot in an instant, and he was seriously injured, but with a burst of space fluctuations, his aura completely dissipated without a trace. as expected, he escaped with the help of a space-based hongmeng treasure!


    if my guess is correct, he used this hongmeng treasure to erase traces of space, making it impossible for us to go back in time and reproduce the scene of his attack on taoyao. lin huohuo said.


    "even you can''t stop him from escaping?" lin chen asked anxiously.


    "i can be a human being!"


    lin huohuo''s voice was speechless. he seemed to think that the question lin chen asked was stupid. how could the great primordial fire not prevent a seventh-level god king from escaping!


    "then why don''t you take action?" lin chen was anxious and annoyed.


    "didn''t you say it yourself, telling me not to take action and letting you deal with him?" lin huohuo asked.


    "i--"


    lin chen was speechless.


    he did say this, but it would be a bit unreasonable to blame lin huohuo now.


    lin chen suddenly felt like a frustrated ball, his face full of depression and regret.


    zhu mian was allowed to escape this time, so it would be impossible to find a suitable opportunity to attack him in the future!


    "the moment he chose to escape, the winner was actually decided between you. the one who fled was the loser. now that you have decided the winner, can i take action now?" lin huohuo asked.


    lin chen was stunned: "what do you mean, he has already escaped, how can you take action?"


    "while you were fighting just now, i injected a ray of flame into his body. in this way, even if he fled to the ends of the world, i could sense his presence.


    he is currently on his way back to the dragon elephant glazed sect. if i take action, i will be able to intercept him in a short time. "


    lin huohuo''s voice was full of pride, like a child asking for credit.


    "come out!" lin chen suddenly said.


    a streak of light flew out from between lin chen''s eyebrows.


    lin huohuo appeared out of thin air, staring with a pair of big eyes, like a little tiger with teeth and claws: "what do you want to do? because i didn''t take action immediately, you want to scold me in person? let me tell you, you are just my host, but don''t be too arrogant just because i''ve been nice to you recently! if you dare to say something rude--ah! wow! you do it


    well? so disgusting! "


    lin chen held lin huohuo''s head and kissed her heavily on the face, his face full of ecstasy.


    the latter was stunned, then looked disgusted and wiped his face with his hands. it looked like a young dad and his somewhat rebellious little daughter.

 Chapter 5563

    lin huohuo wiped his face, feeling that there was lin chen''s saliva on his face, and said angrily:


    "i''m warning you, you are never allowed to kiss me again, do you understand? i am the great primordial fire, not a brat in your family!"


    "okay, i get it."


    lin chen smiled as if coaxing a child, and then said seriously, "taoyao is like a family member to me, just like you. no matter what, i must find her! please help me!"


    after spending so long with lin chen, lin huohuo naturally knew that this man rarely asked for help.


    he took the initiative to ask for help, which showed that taoyao was really important to him.


    "hmph! for lele''s sake, i will naturally help you."


    lin huohuo hesitated for a moment and said, "what if... what if she had died in the hands of that guy just now?"


    lin chen said expressionlessly: "you want to see people alive, you want to see her body when you die. if she has really fallen, then i will avenge her and crush zhu mian''s bones into ashes!"


    if zhu mian is killed and the people of the dragon elephant glazed sect know about it later, then the dragon elephant glazed sect will take revenge!


    with lin chen''s current strength, he simply cannot afford the revenge of the dragon elephant glazed sect!


    lin chen must know this!


    in other words, even if he knew the consequences of doing so, he might pay the price with his life, but if tao yao really fell, he would still avenge him without hesitation.


    "you are very affectionate and righteous."


    lin huohuo muttered, not sure whether he was mocking him for being emotional or really praising him for his love and justice.


    the next moment, lin huohuo reached out and grabbed lin chen''s shoulder, turning into a ball of colorless flames and disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "what the hell kind of luck did that guy have? how could a fourth-level god king have a treasure that was transformed from a fragment of the god''s axe?


    the treasure transformed from the fragments of the kaitian divine ax is actually more incredible than the rumors! a fourth-level god-king, relying only on such a treasure, is not only invincible in front of me, but can even use it to injure me! "


    zhu mian''s face turned pale, he clutched his chest and moved quickly towards the direction of the dragon elephant glazed sect.


    there is a pair of cyan metal wings behind him. he is currently relying on this treasure to move forward. if he had relied on himself, he would have been lying on the ground long ago. even if he moved his body a little, he would feel severe pain all over his body!


    just as lin huohuo guessed, zhu mian was seriously injured and was able to escape in front of lin chen with the help of a hongmeng treasure.


    at this moment, zhu mian''s heart was full of jealousy.


    in his opinion, lin chen was not worthy of that kind of treasure!


    that incredible treasure should belong to you!


    "i must get this treasure! but right now, i can''t do anything about that kid. if i tell master about this and let master take action, i can easily take down that kid. but in this way, then the treasure will eventually fall into master''s hands, not mine."


    thinking of this, zhu mian had a headache.


    that is a treasure made from fragments of the god''s axe. not to mention the powerful god king, even the eternal allah will also be tempted!


    once his master takes action, this treasure will never fall into his hands no matter what.


    "that tao yao seems to be very important to him! if he can use her as a hostage, maybe that boy is willing to exchange the treasures? what a pity - who?"


    zhu mian noticed something, his expression changed, and he stopped instantly.


    at the same time, the space in front of him was distorted, and two figures appeared out of thin air, it was lin chen and lin huohuo.


    "you... how is that possible! how did you chase me here?"


    zhu mian''s expression changed drastically.


    now that he was seriously injured and only relying on a low-grade hongmeng treasure to travel, it was not surprising that the opponent could catch up with him at a faster speed.


    the question is, when i left, i erased all traces of space. how did the other party determine my location and then catch up?


    if the other party doesn''t know where you are, even if it''s a thousand times faster than you, it''s impossible to catch up!


    after zhu mian finished speaking, seeing the other person''s indifferent expression, he understood that the other person had no intention of answering him, and his eyes quickly fell on lin huohuo.


    although the other party looked like a little girl, it made him feel inexplicably angry. what surprised him even more was that he could not see the depth of this little girl at all!


    this situation often means that the other party''s realm is higher than yours!


    is this little girl an eternal god?


    zhu mian didn''t think there was anything wrong with the fact that the little girl''s appearance was that of the eternal god. after all, many old monsters like to maintain an extremely youthful appearance!


    for a strong ascetic, appearance is easily controllable.


    what he didn''t understand was that if there was an eternal god beside lin chen, why didn''t he let the eternal god take action before?


    "because he wanted to deal with you on his own, so i didn''t take action. other than that, what other reason could there be?"


    lin huohuo rolled his eyes, spoke very rudely, and looked at zhu mian as if he was looking at a fool.


    zhu mian''s expression changed again.


    "what did you say was a pity just now?"


    lin chen''s heart beat a little faster, fearing that the other party would say that it was a pity that the woman was dead.


    zhu mian said: "it''s a pity that she is not in my hands!"


    a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. when things have developed to this point, it is obvious that he is no match for the two guys in front of him. in this case, he simply tells the other party what they want to know.


    based on my identity, as long as there is no deep hatred, then the other party will never really do anything to me!


    lin chen felt as if a huge stone had fallen to the ground in his heart.


    what the other party meant by this was obviously that tao yao was still alive, and was not controlled by zhu mian, but was in another place.


    lin huohuo said: "what you want to hear most right now is the news that she is safe and sound. so as soon as this guy says that she is still alive, you will believe it immediately!


    but i think it¡¯s better not to believe what he says. think about it for yourself, how could taoyao escape in front of him? moreover, according to the information obtained so far, his sneak attack had succeeded! "


    lin chen''s heart lifted again.


    indeed, under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for taoyao to escape from a seventh-level god king!


    what''s more, it''s still under the situation where the other party makes a sneak attack first, and then succeeds in the sneak attack!


    in this case, how could taoyao possibly escape?


    the other party is probably lying!


    lin huohuo''s words made lin chen''s nerves tense again.


    but just as lin huohuo said, what lin chen wanted to hear most right now was the news that taoyao was safe.


    lin chen couldn''t help but follow zhu mian''s words and asked: "if she is not in your hands, where is she now?"

 Chapter 5564

    "it''s not that i don''t want to tell you, it''s just that i really don''t know where she is right now."


    as soon as zhu mian said these words, lin chen''s face turned dark.


    after being reminded by lin huohuo, lin chen was already dubious about zhu mian''s answer, but zhu mian still gave such an answer that was not an answer, which obviously did not satisfy lin chen.


    seeing lin chen''s eyes as if he wanted to eat someone, zhu mian hurriedly said: "although i don''t know where she is now, but as expected, she should be fine."


    "what do you mean she should be fine? since you don''t know where she is right now, how do you know if something happened to her? tell me clearly!"


    although lin chen was still dissatisfied, his expression improved a bit.


    what he was most worried about was undoubtedly that he and taoyao were separated by life and death.


    as long as tao yao is still alive, then anything can be said!


    under zhu mian''s narration, it didn''t take long for lin chen to know the general story of what happened.


    that day, after zhu mian attacked taoyao secretly, taoyao escaped with the help of hongmeng treasure.


    however, zhu mian''s strength was far superior to tao yao''s, and he also had the hongmeng treasure in his hand, so it was impossible for him to escape.


    just when zhu mian was catching up with tao yao, there were sudden bursts of strange sounds.


    "weird sound?" lin chen asked suspiciously.


    zhu mian''s face was full of fear:


    "the moment the sound sounded, all kinds of emotions, like joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, surged up in my heart like spring water, completely out of control. all kinds of past memories kept passing through my mind.


    at that moment, i just felt that my brain was out of control, and my whole person entered a state of madness. my consciousness became groggy, and i soon fell into darkness and passed out. "


    after saying that, he saw lin chen frowning. he knew that his statement sounded a bit unbelievable, and the other party would most likely not believe it.


    "i swear to the original controller, what i just said is absolutely not a lie! if you lie, you will make me lose my soul!"


    zhu mian raised his right hand and swore solemnly.


    lin chen''s face was full of suspicion and he said, "why are you so sure that taoyao is fine?"


    zhu mian said: "when i woke up, i was lying on the ground and nothing happened. according to my guess, some kind of terrifying existence happened to pass by at that time, causing me to be affected!


    her situation is obviously the same as mine. since i''m fine, she should be fine too. we both happened to be affected. "


    lin chen said: "if that''s the case, why hasn''t tao yao appeared until now?"


    zhu mian said: "she recognizes my identity, so she is naturally worried that if she returns to the dragon elephant glazed sect, i will attack her again! although liu rongyue''s status is not lower than mine, after all, her strength is like that, and she may not be able to keep her."


    this explanation barely makes sense.


    lin chen thought for a while, but soon found another unreasonable point.


    "when you woke up, taoyao had disappeared?" lin chen asked.


    zhu mian nodded.


    this is inevitable.


    if taoyao is still in a coma when he wakes up and has not left, then he will definitely attack taoyao again.


    lin chen said: "your strength is far superior to hers. if you faint due to the same reason, then it will be you who wakes up first, not her! how could she wake up and leave before you?"


    zhu mian was stunned for a moment, and then told his guess.


    the first possibility is that after he and taoyao were both unconscious, someone took taoyao away.


    the second possibility is that something special happened to taoyao and she did not fall into coma at that time.


    "i may know who the scary guy he talks about is." lin huohuo said suddenly.


    lin chen looked at her in surprise: "who?"


    "original demonic sound." lin huohuo said.


    lin chen and zhu mian had never heard of the name "original demonic sound", but it didn''t matter. they were shocked at the same time.


    anything that has anything to do with the word "original" is not simple.


    for example, the primordial fire, the primordial beast, and even the primordial controller who is aloof and has only been heard of and never seen before are all above the ascetics.


    "is it possible..." lin chen swallowed, "is he from the same era as you?"


    lin huohuo nodded: "although i hate that dead insect, his abilities are not inferior to mine!"


    obviously, the "i" in lin huohuo''s mouth does not refer to her now, but to her in her previous life, when she was at her peak!


    zhu mian''s heart was shocked again, and his eyes when he looked at lin huohuo were full of surprise and suspicion.


    lin huohuo continued: "this is just my guess. however, if it is him, everything makes sense. that guy never acts according to common sense!"


    lin chen said anxiously: "why did he take tao yao away?"


    "maybe i was dissatisfied with the old host, so i wanted to find a new host. i thought she was pretty good, so i took her away. do you think everyone is like me, hum!"


    lin huohuo crossed his hands on his chest, looking arrogant.


    her original plan was to change to a more powerful host after coming to hongmeng realm, but she did not expect that after so long, she would accompany lin chen to grow step by step.


    lin chen thought at this time that since the "original demonic sound" is a similar existence to lin huohuo, it cannot walk outside the body for a long time, otherwise it will be suppressed by the original controller.


    "original demonic sound" chose taoyao as its host?


    if he had the same character and mind as lin huohuo, then not only would there be no need to worry, but he should be happy for tao yao.


    the problem is, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unlikely!


    taoyao has not appeared yet, which most likely means that she does not even have the freedom to decide where she wants to go!


    "do you know how to find the ''original demonic sound''?" lin chen looked at lin huohuo.


    lin huohuo shook his head: "i don''t know! i''m not familiar with him."


    lin chen said: "you don''t have a good relationship with him?"


    lin huohuo said: "in my memory, i fought with him several times in my last life. do you think that if we have a good relationship, we can still fight each other every time we meet?"


    lin chen thought of something and asked, "isn''t he your enemy?"


    "no!" lin huohuo shook his head.


    lin chen thought to himself that the strength of "original demonic sound" should be on the same level as lin huohuo at his peak, and no one could do anything to anyone.


    nowadays, lin huohuo, let alone cannot find the other party, even if he can find the other party, i''m afraid it will be difficult to find him!


    after all, lin huohuo''s current strength couldn''t be compared to that of his previous life.


    in her last life, she was able to fight the "original demonic sound" to a close, but in this life, if she fought, it would be purely for abuse.


    maybe when someone sees her, they will immediately beat her up!


    it is simply impossible to use lin huohuo to get the other party to release him.


    on the contrary, it may have the opposite effect and be even more detrimental to taoyao!

 Chapter 5565

    "i''ve told you everything that needs to be said, can i leave?"


    seeing that lin chen and lin huohuo were both silent, zhu mian couldn''t help but ask.


    "walk?"


    lin huohuo was immediately laughed out of anger.


    everything started because of this guy''s greed, but in the end, this guy didn''t seem to think that he had made any big mistake. he just confessed what happened before and wanted to leave?


    how can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "are you trying to get the hongmeng treasure on me?"


    zhu mian''s face was filled with shock and anger.


    when he thought about it, given his own identity, no matter how amazing the backgrounds of these two people were, they would never kill him.


    since you don''t dare to take your own life, then if you don''t let him go, you are undoubtedly taking advantage of his treasure!


    he wanted to grab tao yao''s treasure before, but he didn''t get anything. now if he loses his own treasure, he would really shoot himself in the foot!


    "the treasures on my body are all gifts from my master, and none of them are indispensable! otherwise, my master will definitely settle the score with you when the time comes."


    zhu mian once again moved out the master who was the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect.


    "i don''t intend to snatch anything from you." lin chen said.


    zhu mian breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "in that case, do you have anything else to ask? if not, i will leave!"


    lin huohuo glanced at lin chen in confusion, then realized something and fell silent.


    lin chen said: "what treasure did you use to escape from us before?"


    "''xu chen bead''. another middle-grade hongmeng treasure i have on my body."


    although zhu mian answered, he had no intention of taking out the treasure for lin chen to take a look at. it was obvious that he was still wary of lin chen.


    lin chen said: "you are using this ''xu chen bead'' to erase the traces of your fight with tao yao?"


    zhu mian shook his head: "it''s not erasure, it''s transfer!"


    facing lin chen''s puzzled gaze, he explained: "the ''xu chen bead'' can transform one world of heaven and earth into another world of the same size.


    after the conversion is successful, the two spaces will be completely exchanged. everything in the original space, including traces of space, will be transferred to another place. any objects and spatial traces in another space will be transferred. "


    lin huohuo''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    ganqing is not erasing traces of space at all, but moving it to another place.


    in other words, the spatial traces of zhu mian and tao yao''s fight still exist, but they are not in the area where she and lin chen previously went back in time.


    "i see."


    lin chen looked calm.


    "now that you understand, then-"


    before zhu mian finished speaking, he heard lin chen say to lin huohuo: "kill him for me!"


    the expression on zhu mian''s face froze for an instant, and then his face was filled with disbelief. just as he was about to say something, he saw wisps of colorless flames emerge from his body, engulfing him in the blink of an eye.


    even in the three major divine realms, the eternal god of shinto is like a mythical existence to ordinary ascetics. under normal circumstances, it will never be seen.


    the powerful god king is the strongest existence that most ascetics in the god realm can see in their lives!


    a seventh-level god-king like zhu mian can be said to be as powerful as gods and demons in the eyes of mortals in the eyes of most godly realm cultivators.


    but in front of tao yao, he had no power to resist.


    there is an unbridgeable gap between the god-king and the eternal god.


    under normal circumstances, the eternal god of shinto is hundreds of times stronger than the peak of the seventh-level god king!


    although tao yao has not yet fully recovered to her peak, she now has the power of the eternal allah level!


    she just glanced at lin chen''s expression and knew clearly that lin chen had no intention of letting zhu mian go.


    at that time, she had already started to take action, but zhu mian didn''t notice that she was doing it.


    soon, zhu mian''s body and soul disappeared, turning into a ball of colorless flames.


    lin huohuo stretched out her right hand, and the colorless flame flew over and touched her palm. in an instant, it seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.


    "let''s split his hongmeng treasures in half! don''t take it all to yourself!" lin chen said quickly.


    he said before that he would not rob, and now he can indeed say that he is not robbing.


    the other party is already dead, and if treasures fall out after death, he just picks them up.


    "look at how stingy you are. not to mention the low-grade hongmeng treasures, even his two mid-grade hongmeng treasures, i don''t like them. if there are high-grade hongmeng treasures, i will take a closer look." lin huohuo had a look on his face. disdainful.


    lin chen said: "that''s just right, i can get it all. i don''t have as high a level of vision as you, so i won''t despise it as a hongmeng treasure!"


    lin huohuo gritted her teeth and thought of something quickly. with a thought, something appeared in her hand.


    this thing looks like a light blue bead, or like a light blue flame. as the wind blows, it is obvious that it is swaying gently like a flame.


    "is this the ''xu chen bead''?" lin chen said.


    lin huohuo threw the "void dust bead" to lin chen: "you must recognize the owner now, and then transfer the spatial traces here to other places."


    lin chen said: "the two of us are becoming more and more in tune with each other now, and that''s what i plan to do."


    lin huohuo still frowned: "but no matter how clean our hands and feet are, unless you kill everyone who has seen you in fengyu city and deal with them... no!


    in the dragon elephant glazed sect, when you and liu rongyue approached master zhu mianxing to question you, there were other people present. no matter what, his master would be suspicious of you. "


    "apart from suspicion, there is no substantial evidence." lin chen said.


    lin huohuo said: "he is the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect, and his strength may be even higher than mine right now. how can i need any evidence to deal with you? you guys, don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    lin chen was silent for a few seconds: "but no matter what, i must kill zhu mian. taoyao is very kind to me. now because of this guy''s life and death, i don''t know if i don''t kill him."


    "forget it, just kill him. what''s your next plan?"


    regarding taoyao, lin huohuo wanted to help, but firstly, she couldn''t find the original magic sound at the moment, and secondly, even if she found it, with her current strength, there was nothing she could do to him.


    "go find the original giant beast!" lin chen said.


    lin huohuo and lin chen had been together for a long time. even if she didn''t read lin chen''s mind, she seemed to have a real connection and immediately understood what lin chen meant.


    her brows knitted into knots: "for her, are you going to use this armor on your body as a bargaining chip to ask the original behemoth to help you find someone to save her?


    this is a treasure made from fragments of the kaitian divine axe, and it is the fusion of two fragments! is such a big price really worth it? "

 Chapter 5566

    "that''s right."


    lin chen responded calmly. it was indeed as lin huohuo guessed. he planned to hand over the treasure transformed from the fragments of the kaitian divine ax to the original behemoth and ask for help.


    lin huohuo looked into lin chen''s eyes:


    "do you know that the treasures transformed from the fragments of the kaitian divine ax are more precious than all the hongmeng treasures on your body, plus the ones you just got from zhu mian?"


    "i know."


    "then do you know that if you hand it in, you may never have a treasure of this level again in the future!"


    "i know!"


    lin chen sighed, a little helpless, but did not waver at all.


    that is a treasure made from fragments of the kaitian divine axe. it is a good thing that even beings like the original behemoth would be interested in!


    treasures of this level depend on chance, otherwise even the eternal god would not be able to obtain them.


    the most important thing is that the current treasure is the result of the fusion of two fragments of the sky god ax.


    if he had known this, he would not have merged in the first place!


    there is nothing he can do now to split this treasure into two!


    if you want to use it to ask the original behemoth to do something, you can only hand over the entire treasure to the other party.


    heartache?


    lin chen felt that his heart was about to burst with pain!


    this is a treasure made from two fragments of the god''s axe. with this treasure in hand, even a seventh-level god king like zhu mian is completely helpless.


    in fact, if zhu mian hadn''t escaped with the help of the hongmeng treasure, he would have been dealt with immediately!


    if he had a choice about this kind of treasure, he would never give it away.


    "i have no choice! i have to do this both in terms of love and reason. as for love, she and i have a life-long friendship. to me, she is like a family member. if something happens to a family member, it means that the whole family will go bankrupt." to rescue her;


    yu li, i owe her a lot. the jade token was the most precious thing she had before, but she used it on me without even thinking about it. if not, where would things be now? "


    lin chen knew very well that he would only feel distressed for a while when he handed over the treasure. if he didn''t do it, then if something happened to taoyao, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    lin huohuo said no more and thought to himself, you do regard her as family, but you don''t know, does this family refer to brothers and sisters, or your wife?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "not long after this, i returned to the ziwei wasteland. it really feels like the world is impermanent!"


    stepping into the ziwei wasteland again, lin chen remembered that the last time he left, it was here where he said goodbye to tao yao. he also wanted to visit the guixu immortal domain first, and then go to the god''s domain to explore.


    unexpectedly, he did go to the divine realm, but he left immediately before he could get his butt warm, and returned to the ziwei desolate realm.


    lin chen sighed with emotion, and then turned into a stream of light and flew straight towards the ocean where the original giant beast was.


    a few hours later, lin chen flew over a city, suddenly stopped, and looked down in surprise.


    below, he sensed two familiar auras!


    brothers peng beihu and peng beilin!


    the cangyang sect is the largest force in the ziwei wasteland, and peng beilin is one of the most powerful elders of the cangyang sect.


    originally, lin chen and peng beilin had no grudges. it was all because of his brother peng beilin.


    peng beilin tried to trick lin chen, but in the end, the treasures given to him by peng beilin were taken away by lin chen again and again!


    in the end, it was peng beilin who took action and took back the "wuji divine talisman", "divine phoenix ling" and other treasures.


    lin chen recalled what happened at the beginning, and then remembered that it was taoyao who asked shangguan hong to take action at that time, which saved him from danger!


    thinking of this, he missed and worried about taoyao even more.


    i just want to find the original behemoth and find tao yao quickly, but i have no intention of troubling peng beilin at all!


    however, just because he doesn''t cause trouble for the other party doesn''t mean that the other party won''t cause trouble for him!


    before lin chen flew very far, a mocking sneer came from behind him.


    "i remember that last time you were protected by someone, but you said arrogantly that if we meet again next time, you will definitely trample me under your feet, and you will also use the ''wuji divine talisman'' and ''divine phoenix ling'' take them all back!


    why now, after noticing my presence, not only do you not dare to come to trouble, but you are like a lost dog with its tail between its legs, trying to sneak away? "


    as the voice came, peng beilin quickly appeared.


    he was extremely fast and stopped in front of lin chen.


    in a moment, peng beihu appeared next to him, standing next to peng beilin, looking at lin chen with a sneer on his face and said:


    "why else? it''s just that the person who protected him last time is no longer here! if he dares to show up on his own initiative, isn''t that just asking for death?"


    lin chen said expressionlessly: "i don''t have time to talk to you now. you''d better get away from me and don''t bring trouble to yourself!"


    peng beilin smiled: "i have a lot of free time now, and i just want to settle the grievances between us!"


    "boy, just say it out loud when you''re scared. why bother pretending to be calm there? hahaha! you''re unlucky too. you didn''t expect us to show up here, right? since you''ve been met by us, don''t even think about leaving. got it!"


    peng beihu laughed loudly.


    although the things had been snatched back before, it was not him who snatched the things back, but his younger brother peng beilin.


    for him, of course, he had to regain the face that lin chen had lost by himself.


    of course, the so-called taking back does not mean letting him fight lin chen, but waiting for peng beilin to defeat lin chen before he humiliates lin chen properly.


    you kid, you robbed my things time and time again, so this time, i will also rob you of your treasures!


    lin chen was immediately laughed out of anger.


    could it be that these two guys knew in advance that they were going to give away the treasures transformed from the fragments of the god''s axe.


    so, do you plan to make full use of the remaining heat of this treasure before giving it away?

 Chapter 5567

    what peng beihu wanted to see was lin chen scared to the point of peeing, not the calm look on his face now, even a bit of a sneer.


    the smile on his face faded, and he looked sinister: "we know that the woman before and the seventh-level god king are from the god realm! they are equivalent to your backers. this means that you have the support of the forces of the god realm behind you.


    although the cangyang sect is strong, in front of those divine realm forces, it is nothing more than a mantis acting as a chariot, and is not on the same level at all. if it is really hostile to the forces of the divine realm, the cangyang sect will definitely give up its chariot to protect its commander, and will immediately abandon our two brothers. "


    lin chen secretly thought in his heart that there was a bullshit divine force behind him.


    if zhu mian''s affairs were known, then the longxiang glazed sect would only want his own life and would not be able to act as his backer.


    however, peng beihu''s words made him a little curious.


    "knowing that i have the support of divine forces behind me, why are you still running like a mad dog looking for trouble?"


    "do you think you are the only one who can find a backer from the forces of the divine realm? now that my brother is the elder of the tianyan dao palace of the vientiane divine realm, can he still be afraid of you?"


    peng beihu''s face was full of smiles, "what is good luck? we call this good luck! on the way to the wanxiang divine realm, i happened to meet you, there is no reason to let you go!"


    peng beilin spoke at the right time: "hand over everything you have on you. i will not be able to consider letting you go."


    lin chen pondered for a moment, and soon showed a look of surprise.


    "after the last battle, you felt that you had offended the forces of the divine realm, and you were uneasy. you thought that if the forces of the divine realm came to retaliate, the cangyang sect would not be able to protect you at all, and they would definitely not protect you.


    so, you went to great lengths to find a divine power as a backer? if you guessed it right, it should cost a lot? "


    seeing peng beilin''s ugly face, lin chen said in surprise, "you are so eager to get something from me. could it be that you handed over all the treasures on your body to get the status of an elder? couldn''t this status of an elder be just that? an outside elder, right?"


    peng beilin had a gloomy face and did not answer.


    peng beihu was furious: "you are about to die, but you still talk so much!"


    lin chen smiled and said: "it seems that i guessed it right? countless years of savings, in exchange for the identity of an outer sect elder, is simply stupid! you think that when you go to the wanxiang divine realm, the yandao palace will vigorously cultivate you that day can¡¯t do it?¡±


    seeing peng beilin''s cold eyes, staring at him like a poisonous snake, lin chen suddenly said: "i almost forgot, you are worried about my revenge. but to be honest -"


    he sneered and said disdainfully: "if you two brothers hadn''t jumped out on your own, i really wouldn''t have been able to remember."


    peng beihu sneered: "do you think we will let you go just by saying this? dream on!"


    peng beilin was even more straightforward, streams of light flew out from his body, and six identical bronze long swords appeared behind him, with the sword tips pointing directly at lin chen.


    "it seems that the other party left something for you! at least these six low-grade hongmeng treasures have not been taken away. i was a little worried just now. after killing you two, there will be no benefits!"


    lin chen looked very calm.


    the dragon-shaped armor appeared on his body, and the terrifying pressure that was like the sky collapsing on his body disappeared in an instant.


    the last time he stood in front of peng beilin, the other person''s aura alone was unbearable.


    this time, relying on the armor on his body, let alone the opponent''s aura, lin chen didn''t take it seriously even if the opponent attacked with all his strength.


    in fact, i wish he would take action with all his strength!


    "what level of treasure is this?"


    peng beilin immediately noticed the difference in lin chen''s armor, and there was a bit of greed in his eyes.


    lin chen was right. the treasures on his body were basically used to change his identity as the elder of the outer gate of tianyan dao palace. now that he saw the treasures, he was eager to grab them.


    "a treasure stronger than the top-grade hongmeng treasure." lin chen said with a smile.


    peng beihu, who retreated not far away, cursed: "fart! where in this world is there a more powerful treasure than the top-grade hongmeng treasure? do you think i''m stupid?"


    "you are not only stupid, but you also have no knowledge. guys like you really need to go to god''s realm to gain experience. it''s a pity that you will die here today and have no chance."


    lin chen''s words made peng beihu gnash his teeth in anger. he felt that this boy was about to die and he was still talking harshly.


    uh-huh! uh-huh! swish¡ª¡ª


    six bronze long swords, like six thunderbolts, came to lin chen in an instant and stabbed him everywhere!


    however, it was like a child stabbing an iron wall with a branch. lin chen stood motionless, only the brilliance of the armor on his body flowed, looking very magical.


    peng beilin''s eyes flashed, and he immediately came to lin chen and reached out to grab the hilt of one of the long swords.


    "sea-shaking sword formation!"


    he waved his hand, and the other long swords that were not in his hands seemed to come to life. space cracks appeared all around, and several long swords escaped into the space cracks!


    rumble¡ª¡ª


    the space in all directions of lin chen shattered, and terrifying chaotic air flow surged out like a wave, accompanied by a sound like a tsunami.


    a long sword appeared in the chaotic airflow, and along with the chaotic airflow, lin chen''s figure was swept in. it looked like a small boat swallowed by a tsunami.


    as the air flow dissipated, an ancient bronze sword returned to peng beilin''s side.


    lin chen''s figure appeared again, but he was unscathed. he looked at peng beilin with flat eyes, as if to say, if you have any other tricks, please show me quickly.


    peng beilin was dumbfounded.


    "at a time like this, why bother to hold back? even if there is a divine power behind him, so what! nowadays, we also have a divine power behind us. i don''t believe that the power behind him will fight against the sky for a little person. yandao palace is going to war!"


    peng beihu only felt that his brother must not have used his full strength. otherwise, how could this kid have escaped unscathed.


    peng beilin''s face turned green and white. it was hard to tell. he didn''t hold back at all just now, but he couldn''t hurt the opponent at all!


    he looked around and sensed carefully, appearing extremely vigilant.


    "no one is helping me secretly. it''s just that you can''t break through my defense."


    lin chen could see that the other party obviously felt that someone was hiding in the dark to help him withstand the blow just now.


    as for the secret helper, there is indeed one, lin huohuo is it!


    but lin huohuo didn''t take any action just now!


    "impossible! even if it is a high-grade hongmeng treasure, it cannot be so powerful if it falls into your hands."


    peng beilin''s eyes fell on lin chen''s armor, but his face was full of disbelief.


    lin chen said: "have you finished your last words?"


    peng beilin laughed angrily: "although i don''t know how you resisted just now, being able to block my methods and being able to defeat me are two different concepts! as for killing me, that is another concept! do you really think-- ¡ª¡±


    swish swish¡ª¡ª


    lin chen didn''t have the patience to wait for him to finish speaking, and clones flew out of his body.


    "burst!"

 Chapter 5568

    seeing the clones flying out of lin chen''s body, peng beilin was startled at first, thinking that lin chen was going to use some special powerful magical power. however, the next moment he heard lin chen''s voice, he immediately realized that the other party was actually going to use these clones. to perform a self-destruction attack.


    peng beilin was startled, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "idiot, let alone letting the clone self-destruct, even if your body self-destructs, you can''t do anything to me!"


    peng beihu, who was not far away, said loudly: "this kid wants to run away! he wants to use his clone to self-destruct to disturb you and take the opportunity to escape!"


    "a broken arm to survive?"


    peng beilin reacted immediately and did not take the clones who were approaching him seriously. instead, he locked lin chen tightly with his spiritual thoughts. at the same time, he flew towards lin chen at the fastest speed.


    boom¡ª¡ª!


    the next moment, the clone in front exploded!


    the sound was deafening, and the terrifying wave of energy, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, swept peng beilin in instantly.


    peng beilin didn''t take it seriously. he pushed out his right palm and struck it seemingly casually. the momentum was astonishing and it penetrated the sky.


    he glanced at it and determined the number of clones!


    a total of 108 clones!


    these clones must not even have one percent of the strength of the opponent''s body. even if they self-destruct, to him, it is like scratching an itch and not a worry.


    the next moment, peng beilin noticed something was wrong!


    with a casual palm of his hand, he knocked back the surging energy wave, but did not defeat it directly.


    in an instant, the other 107 clones all self-destructed!


    rumble¡ª¡ª


    the scope of the impact was terrifying, and even peng beihu, who had retreated far away, was swallowed up by the energy wave.


    it felt like flames and heat surging on the surface of the star, drowning two dust particles!


    waves of fiery waves swept from the center of the explosion in all directions.


    when everything returned to calm, peng beihu had long been wiped out. he was unable to react at the moment before his death. he couldn''t understand at all. it was clearly a must-win battle, so how could he die in an instant?


    if he could turn back time, he would never rush to seek death. unfortunately, there are no ifs in the world.


    "ahem! ugh¡ª"


    peng beilin did not die, but he looked extremely miserable.


    he kept coughing and vomiting blood from his mouth, but this was not the most shocking thing.


    all his skin and hair have disappeared, parts of his body are like black charcoal, and some are still stained with scarlet blood.


    his chest had been penetrated, and his charred lungs and heart could be directly seen. his face was more terrifying than a mummy.


    "you--"


    he looked at lin chen in horror, so shocked and unbelievable that he didn''t know where to start.


    both are seventh-level god kings, but peng beilin is obviously far inferior to zhu mian.


    now he has one foot in the grave, and this guy cannot have as many hongmeng treasures as zhu mian, so lin chen is much more relaxed when facing him than when he faced zhu mian before. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    peng beilin turned his head with difficulty and glanced in the direction he was just now, with helplessness in his eyes. then his eyes returned to lin chen again, obviously hoping that lin chen could tell him an answer.


    lin chen had no interest in explaining anything, so he sighed at this moment, thinking that although peng beilin was ruthless and greedy, he was extremely kind to his brother.


    he is a person who attaches great importance to family ties!


    this is the same as lin chen.


    but lin chen didn''t intend to be merciful because of this. since the other party was going to attack him, he should be prepared to die in his own hands.


    what peng beilin said just now sounded nice, but even if he really handed over all the treasures to the other party, the other party would never let him go. instead, he would destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces.


    "do you want to ask, how could i create so many powerful clones in an instant? the destructive power of the clones'' self-destruction is completely different from what you expected?"


    peng beilin wanted to say "yes", but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood poured out of his mouth and chest.


    "if you think about it, you will know that this cannot be my own handiwork!"


    lin chen gestured to the armor on his body, "it''s not me who creates the clones, but this armor. of course, even this armor cannot create 108 clones of that kind of strength in an instant.


    it can only create 9 clones at a time, but i can create the clones in advance and let them stay in my space treasure! wait until the critical moment and let 108 clones take action at the same time. only in this way can it be possible to compete with the eternal allah. "


    competing with the eternal god?


    peng beilin''s breathing became much faster. how dare he let people face up to his enemy as the eternal god, instead of a seventh-level god-king like himself?


    lin chen''s figure flashed and came to him, and hit him on the head with a palm burning with flames.


    boom--


    peng beilin was like a human figure made of sand, which instantly turned into blood mist.


    the next moment, colorless flames spread out from lin chen''s body, enveloped and swallowed the blood mist, and then swept into lin chen''s body.


    "is there anyone here that you don''t like? how about we go and get rid of all those guys that you don''t like before going to find the original behemoth?


    no matter what, you are my host, and if they make you unhappy, they make me unhappy! if i offend you, i also offend me! "


    lin huohuo''s voice sounded in lin chen''s mind. he looked like he was going to advance and retreat with lin chen no matter what, but his voice sounded like he had tasted the sweetness.


    "stop it!"


    lin chen decisively refused.


    after taking care of the peng beilin brothers, he no longer had any powerful enemies here.


    if it were in the past, even if she knew that lin huohuo was doing it for herself, lin chen would do as she said. after all, at critical moments, this little girl with a bit of a poisonous mouth would still help him.


    but right now, he was worried about tao yao''s safety and really didn''t have the heart to do anything else.


    if you find taoyao one minute late, then taoyao will be in danger for one more minute!


    "if you don''t go, don''t go! in addition to the six swords, this guy also has another low-grade hongmeng treasure on his body, and his brother also has a low-grade hongmeng treasure on his body.


    you have seen the one on his brother''s body, the wuji magic talisman! by the way, there is also a special token, which should be the identity token of the elder from the outer gate of tianyan dao palace. "


    "there''s no rush! it''s just a low-grade hongmeng treasure. it won''t be too late to recognize the master after i see the original behemoth."


    after lin chen finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    to him who currently owns the dragon-shaped armor, a low-grade hongmeng treasure is indeed nothing, but if he hands over the armor, he is a bit unqualified to say "it''s just a low-grade hongmeng treasure".


    although he felt a little distressed, he did not hesitate at all and turned into a stream of light and disappeared. when he reappeared, he was already above the sea area where the original giant beast was.

 Chapter 5569

    the silent and dark deep sea is full of mystery and unknowns, like beasts that cannot be expressed in words.


    although he couldn''t see or sense anything yet, a strong sense of crisis was already filling lin chen''s heart.


    lin chen swept towards the direction of the original giant beast in his memory at the fastest speed.


    finally, a "big sun" hidden on the bottom of the deep sea came into lin chen''s eyes.


    although it was the second time he saw it, he was still shocked, countless times more shocked than watching the birth and destruction of a universe.


    not on the same level at all!


    "the last time i came here, i was a second-level god king. now, i am a fourth-level god king. i am obviously much stronger than before, but in front of this aura, the strong feeling of powerlessness has not changed at all." lin chen whispered.


    lin huohuo said: "two ants, one is thinner and the other is stronger, but to you humans, what''s the difference? can''t they both be crushed to death with one finger, and then nothing will happen if they clap their hands? remain?"


    "do you think that my majestic fourth-level god king is just a stronger ant?"


    lin chen understood her metaphor and was not angry. he smiled mockingly, feeling that lin huohuo was becoming more and more "terrestrial".


    the tone of his speech was very similar to the yin and yang netizens on the internet back then.


    he turned into a stream of light and instantly rushed into the colorful light.


    in an instant, a strong sense of fear emerged from the depths of his soul, and as he continued to go deeper, this sense of fear continued to amplify.


    the space in all directions was squeezing lin chen''s body crazily. various laws and powers were intertwined in chaos, as if countless hands were tearing at him crazily.


    not long after, lin chen felt that he could no longer hold on.


    just when he was about to use the dragon-shaped armor to resist the pressure of the original behemoth, he felt that the surrounding space became distorted and the scene in front of him changed.


    in an instant, i came to the side of the original behemoth!


    what was in front of him was the golden vertical pupils like stars of the original behemoth. it was so huge that it felt like it could block out the sky and the sun.


    golden pupils were staring at him.


    "i''ve met senior!" lin chen said hello quickly.


    a low, hoarse, majestic voice echoed throughout the world.


    "little guy, you have indeed experienced a round of rebirth..."


    along with this sound, there was a long sigh.


    lin chen''s first reaction was that the "little guy" mentioned by the other party was referring to himself. then he thought about it, when had he experienced the so-called rebirth?


    by the time he realized who the "little guy" the other party was referring to, lin huohuo had already flown out from between his eyebrows and appeared beside him.


    "big guy, although i have experienced reincarnation, i still remember you. you helped me back then!"


    lin huohuo''s face looked a bit arrogant, but based on lin chen''s understanding of her, he could immediately see that her attitude towards the original giant beast was very friendly.


    it is true that the two have little friendship, but it seems that lin huohuo once owed a favor.


    the original giant beast had no intention of reminiscing with lin huohuo: "you are coming here this time, shouldn''t you be here to say hello to me?"


    lin chen quickly answered: "there is something i want to ask you for help, senior!"


    "help?"


    there was a bit of surprise in the voice of the original giant beast, "you are quite brave, do you want me to help you?"


    he had helped the original fire, but it was just a matter of convenience, which did not mean that he was willing to help others.


    although lin huohuo''s previous metaphor was a bit ridiculing, it was also quite appropriate.


    if the original behemoth is compared to an adult strong man, then lin chen is just an ant.


    an ant comes to ask a strong adult man for help, and most likely it has nothing to do with him?


    in this case, the possibility that the other party will help is very small, but the possibility of being impatient and trampling the ant to death is much greater!


    lin chen is not a young man just starting out, so he naturally understands the truth behind this.


    dragon-shaped armor appeared on lin chen.


    "of course i don''t want senior to help me for no reason. as long as senior can help me with this favor, then i am willing to use the armor transformed from the fragments of the kaitian god ax as a reward!"


    lin chen''s mind was firm and his face was calm when he said this, but lin huohuo''s face felt a little painful, and he secretly scolded lin chen for being a prodigal.


    "this is..." there was a bit of surprise in the voice of the original giant beast, "the fragment of the sky god ax you had last time... is wrong! that fragment cannot be transformed into this treasure."


    lin chen showed a bit of admiration: "senior, you have such good eyesight! it is true that the previous fragment of the sky-opening god ax cannot be transformed into this armor."


    at the moment, he informed the other party of the origin of this armor and its special features.


    in front of such a being, lying is a thankless task. if the other party really had any malicious intentions, he would not have been allowed to leave last time.


    the original behemoth listened quietly and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "find someone! and we have to deal with a very powerful guy."


    lin chen told the other party that taoyao was taken away by the "original demonic sound" and was currently unknown.


    "you want me to help you rescue the people and then kill the ''original demonic sound''?" said the original giant beast.


    lin chen was silent for a few seconds and said: "as long as she is safe, it doesn''t matter whether the ''original demonic sound'' kills her or not."


    "oh? you are willing to pay such a huge price because this woman is your beloved. your beloved is kidnapped and you don''t want to kill her. what''s the point?"


    "senior, you are mistaken, she is my friend! a very good friend!"


    lin chen touched his nose. for some reason, he felt a little guilty.


    "as for why not kill the other party? firstly, it is not certain at the moment that he hurt taoyao; secondly, if he really did something to hurt taoyao, then compared to killing him with the help of seniors, i i hope i can do it myself in the future!¡±


    when lin huohuo heard the words "just friends", he smacked his lips, but after hearing what followed, he felt that lin chen was a little ignorant!


    if one day he could kill the "original demonic sound", wouldn''t he be more powerful than himself at his peak?


    how can it be!


    "it''s quite a bit ambitious."


    the original behemoth''s reaction was very dull. he made a brief comment and then gave an answer that disappointed lin chen.


    "i am indeed interested in this armor, but it''s a pity that i can''t help you with this."


    "why?" lin chen was anxious.


    "i can''t leave here right now."


    "why can''t we leave¡ª¡ª"


    lin chen lost his sense and wanted to ask more questions, but lin huohuo covered his mouth and forcibly stopped him!


    lin huohuo waited for him and looked at him, as if to say, are you stupid? who do you think the other party is? if he doesn''t want to tell you, are you going to force him to tell him?


    at this moment, the original giant beast said something that made lin chen extremely happy.


    "although i can''t help you, i can show you a clear path."

 Chapter 5570

    "senior, please speak!"


    right now, lin chen was like a headless fly, not knowing where to find tao yao.


    "do you have any items on your body that belong to the person you are looking for? in short, they are the items that the person was carrying with him."


    the original giant beast did not answer immediately, but asked this question first.


    "yes!" lin chen said immediately.


    the original giant beast said: "that''s easy to handle. in the tianyan dao palace of the wanxiang god realm, there is a treasure turned into a fragment of the god''s axe, called the ''surveying order''. this treasure can help you find the person you are looking for."


    tianyan dao palace in the vientiane god realm?


    lin chen only felt that it sounded a bit familiar.


    lin huohuo thought about it first: "didn''t that peng beilin from before find an identity as an outer sect elder in this force?"


    lin chen suddenly realized and asked curiously: "what level of power is this tianyan dao palace?"


    "it is one of the strongest forces in the wanxiang divine realm, on the same level as the dragon elephant glazed sect." lin huohuo replied.


    lin chen felt a little bitter when he heard this.


    he had already guessed that it would not be easy for the power to possess the treasures transformed from the fragments of the kaitian divine axe, but he did not expect that it would not be this simple.


    how could i possibly steal the "sky survey order" from such forces and use it to find tao yao?


    "senior..." lin chen looked at the original beast again.


    "i can''t leave here right now, and i can''t help you with anything else."


    the original behemoth obviously knew what lin chen was going to say, and asked him to give up his thoughts, and then said, "you don''t need to rob it, you just need to borrow it. as long as you give enough chips, i think they will be willing to lend you one." use."


    "borrow?"


    lin chen slapped his forehead with a look of surprise on his face. why didn''t he think of this? he really had a fixed mindset!


    "that''s right! just borrow it, why do you have to rob it? why do you have to rob it? you can borrow it! just return it to them after you use it!"


    his subconscious reaction just now was that this "sky survey order" was a bit difficult to grab, and he didn''t even think about whether there was any other gentle way besides grabbing it.


    before lin chen even noticed it, many of his thoughts had been subtly influenced by this world of ascetics where the jungle prevailed. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    "it must have been influenced by you!"


    lin chen turned to look at lin huohuo. after all, not long ago, he robbed the peng brothers of their belongings.


    "..." lin huohuo wouldn''t admit it. she was just thinking about how to grab the things.


    she didn''t expect that she could still borrow it?


    on the calm sea, two figures rushed out.


    lin chen had a disappointed look on his face.


    before leaving, he shamelessly asked the original behemoth to take another look at the unicorn that seemed to contain the supreme avenue.


    the original behemoth didn''t refuse, but just told him that it was meaningless no matter how he observed it at the moment.


    lin chen didn''t believe in evil, but still wanted to try it.


    in the end, just as people said, his expectation of making a breakthrough with the help of the unicorn failed and he gained nothing.


    "you have already understood the things that can be seen from his horn last time. the rest are all things that you cannot understand. no matter how many times you look at it, it will have no effect!


    in the future, when your horizons and perceptions have improved, and you have accumulated some experience, you can come back to observe and learn, and then you will gain something new. lin huohuo said.


    lin chen sighed: "it seems that if i want to break through to the next level, i still have to rely on myself!"


    lin huohuo rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    this is not nonsense!


    isn¡¯t it normal for ascetics to make breakthroughs on their own?


    why did it come to this guy''s mouth, as if this kind of thing was so unreasonable?


    "next, are you going to tianyan dao palace?"


    although lin huohuo was asking, he had already guessed lin chen''s plan.


    sure enough, lin chen nodded.


    lin huohuo said: "even if we borrow the ''sky survey order'' and find the original demonic voice, there is nothing we can do about him! you should understand this?"


    "of course i understand. but no matter what, i have to go find her and confirm her safety first. as for what happens next, i can only take one step first and wait and see!"


    seeing that lin chen had clearly made up his mind, lin huohuo stopped trying to persuade and remained silent for a few seconds:


    "if zhu mian dies in our hands, it''s hard to go back to the xutian divine realm. the wanxiang divine realm is a good choice. but when you get to the wanxiang divine realm, it''s even harder for me to take action. you have to rely more on yourself."


    "for--"


    as soon as lin chen finished speaking, he immediately realized something and said in surprise: "that enemy of yours is in the vientiane god realm?"


    lin huohuo nodded.


    "it''s not from tianyan dao palace, is it?"


    "of course not. it''s not such a coincidence!"


    "tell me about him?" lin chen tried.


    lin huohuo shook his head and mainly told lin chen that it didn''t make any sense at all.


    nowadays, her strength is far inferior to that of her previous life, but even so, she is still lin chen''s support.


    to put it more directly, lin chen is too weak now.


    even if you tell him, it won''t make any sense. instead, it may distract him from his cultivation.


    "you don''t want to put me in danger?" lin chen asked.


    lin huohuo curled his lips and said, "don''t be so slutty! i want to resolve my matters by myself without anyone else''s intervention, so i''m not worried about you."


    lin chen stopped asking.


    he also knew that even if the other party really said something to him, he couldn''t actually help him at the moment.


    it¡¯s useless to ask!


    but lin huohuo helped him too much, but he couldn''t help him with anything. this feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "when will i have the strength to solve all these troubles?" lin chen whispered in his heart.


    all problems encountered now can be easily solved as long as one has enough strength.


    it''s a pity that if he were in other places, he would be considered strong, but if he went to the god''s domain, he would be a bit too weak.


    the next moment, the forest fire turned into a stream of light and flew into lin chen''s eyebrows.


    "let''s go!"


    lin chen relied on lin huohuo to guide him in his mind, and headed to the wanxiang god realm as quickly as possible. not long after returning to the ziwei wasteland, he left without stopping.

 Chapter 5571

    the mountains are undulating and lush, and the mountains lie like dragons among the clouds and mist. some peaks look like they are connected to the sky from a distance.


    this endless mountain range is where tianyan dao palace is located.


    there are tens of thousands of people in the tianyan dao palace, which sounds like a lot of people, but compared with the trillions of creatures in the vientiane divine realm, they are as rare as a phoenix.


    as soon as lin chen arrived at the foot of the outermost mountain of tianyan dao palace, the space in front of him was distorted, and several figures appeared, stopping him.


    "who are you, and why do you come to my tianyan dao palace?"


    the tall middle-aged man at the head stood in front of lin chen, like a wall.


    his tone was quite polite, not because he had a good temper, but because important people often came to visit tianyan dao palace.


    naturally, he could not offend the other party without knowing the details of the other party''s identity.


    "i''m here to negotiate a big deal with your wandao wuliang sect."


    lin chen looked arrogant.


    at this time, the more humble you are, the less likely the other party will take you seriously.


    on the contrary, if he behaves very arrogantly, the other party will be more polite without knowing his origin.


    sure enough, the tall middle-aged man was not annoyed by lin chen''s attitude, but said politely: "what big deal do you want to discuss with our wandao boundless sect?"


    lin chen said simply: "i want to borrow the ''sky survey order'' for use!"


    the tall middle-aged man frowned. if he hadn''t known the other party''s details, he would have wanted to reprimand the other party loudly to stop talking nonsense.


    "the ''surveying order'' is such a treasure, how can i just lend it to you casually! who are you? you really don''t have that big of a tone."


    "i come from the xutian divine realm, the dragon elephant glazed sect." lin chen said.


    "dragon elephant glazed sect?"


    the tall middle-aged man looked a little surprised. unexpectedly, this man was not a cultivator from the wanxiang god realm.


    he didn''t know much about the forces outside the wanxiang divine domain, but he did know a bit about the famous ones, especially those at the same level as the tianyan dao palace!


    after all, there are only so many of them, so they are easy to remember!


    "your excellency, your identity within the longxiang glazed sect is¡ª¡ª"


    "what are you asking about? no matter how high my status is, i have no intention of letting you lend me things for free!"


    lin chen''s expression became very impatient and arrogant:


    "you are the only gatekeeper. at most, you are just an inner disciple. no matter how much i talk to you, you can''t make any decisions! find someone who can make the decision and come and talk to me!"


    the tall middle-aged man smiled sarcastically: "i can go and inform you. i just don''t know what treasure you want to use to borrow the ''sky survey order''?"


    lin chen said: "two low-grade hongmeng treasures."


    "low-grade hongmeng treasure?"


    the tall middle-aged man expected that what lin chen took out was not simple, but when he heard these words, his heart still twitched.


    several other people''s expressions changed when they heard this, and their breathing became a little heavier.


    among them, only the tall, middle-aged one is an inner disciple, and the others are just outer disciples.


    and they will be appointed to guard the mountain gate, which means that they have no backers in the sect and are just the lowest level among the disciples.


    for them, the low-grade hongmeng treasure is the treasure they dream of.


    they didn''t know whether the two hongmeng treasures could be borrowed from the "sky patrol order", but if they fell into their hands, it would be enough to change their orders!


    "senior, wait here for a moment! i''ll go through¡ª"


    the tall, middle-aged man''s name for lin chen had already changed, but before he finished speaking, an old man walked slowly not far away and said:


    "who is this person?"


    there was no expression on the old man''s face, but he gave people a feeling of calmness and authority.


    the tone of his question was very calm, but when several guards heard this voice, their bodies trembled, and they turned around and knelt down to salute.


    "meet elder gong!"


    "get up. answer the question i just asked." the old man walked up to lin chen and looked at him with interest.


    lin chen nodded towards the other party, but he was confused in his heart. he had never seen the other party before, so why did the other party seem to be particularly interested in him?


    i nodded and greeted him, but the other party didn''t respond at all.


    a bit of coldness emerged in lin chen''s heart.


    the instinct accumulated from years of fighting seemed to tell him that although the person in front of him looked normal, he had no kindness towards him at all, and could even be said to be full of malice.


    "it must be my misunderstanding! i have never seen this person before. he has no reason to be malicious. now i am here to do business with them, not to steal things. the people from tianyan dao palace have no there is a reason to be hostile to me!" lin chen thought to himself.


    lin huohuo''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "it''s a bit troublesome."


    "what do you mean?" lin chen was startled.


    lin huohuo said: "this man is a prince-level eternal god, and he has murderous intentions towards you."


    the eternal lord of the marquis level?


    lin chen''s heart skipped a beat. this level meant that if lin huohuo didn''t take action, he wouldn''t even be able to escape by himself.


    but now in their base camp, if lin huohuo takes action, he may attract more powerful people!


    furthermore, lin huohuo said before that her enemy was on the side of the vientiane god realm, and lin chen did not want to let her take action easily.


    "why are you murdering me, a stranger, for no reason? it''s impossible. it''s just because this guy is too murderous. he''s like a murderer, right?"


    lin chen muttered, feeling that it was really baffling.


    the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation. he never expected that people would want to kill him as soon as he came here.


    it''s simply not playing by the rules!


    lin huohuo said: "it''s not for no reason. you still remember peng beilin''s token representing the identity of the outer sect elder, right?"


    "what do you mean, that token is related to this person?"


    lin chen thought of something, and his voice was full of astonishment, "could it be that peng beilin got the identity of an outer sect elder in exchange for the hongmeng treasure and this person? this person gave him the token?"


    "that identity token has this person''s aura!" lin huohuo''s answer was equivalent to confirming lin chen''s guess.


    "you didn''t wipe out the breath?"


    "of course, his aura has been wiped away. but this kind of identity token should have the aura of the token itself, and the aura of each token is different. from this, the identity of the token holder can be judged. identity!


    he obviously sensed that the token he gave to peng beilin is now in your hand. the token that peng beilin spent so much to get will fall into your hands. he can naturally guess that peng beilin has died in your hands!


    even though he didn''t take peng beilin seriously, he was already an outer elder of tianyan dao palace. you killed people in tianyan dao palace and still dare to appear here. it is simply a provocation. naturally, people have murderous intentions towards you! "


    "damn it! i rushed over here in such a hurry, but i forgot that to be on the safe side, i should just throw away the token instead of putting it away with the idea of ??''maybe it will be useful later''!"


    lin chen noticed that the old man''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead.


    he never expected that before he could borrow the "sky survey order", he would already be in a murderous situation!

 Chapter 5572

    "what to do now?" lin huohuo asked.


    the current meaning is whether she should take action.


    lin chen fell into deep thought and did not answer.


    it was definitely not what he wanted for lin huohuo to take action and take him away.


    if that were the case, no matter whether lin huohuo could successfully take him away from here, it would mean that his plan to use the "sky patrol order" was completely ruined!


    if you can''t borrow it, you can only grab it!


    but that is simply impossible!


    if you have the ability to rob, why bother trying to escape now?


    just when lin chen was silent, the middle-aged man guarding the gate had already told the old man everything that had happened.


    "from the dragon elephant glazed sect? do you want to borrow the ''sky survey order''?"


    the old man was a little surprised. when he looked at lin chen again, his eyes were still full of evil.


    even if the guy in front of him is from the dragon elephant glazed sect, so what.


    is tianyan dao palace afraid of the dragon elephant glazed sect?


    what''s more, the kid in front of him is not even the eternal god of shinto. he cannot be a big shot in the dragon elephant glazed sect.


    dare to kill people from tianyan dao palace and dare to come here, it can be regarded as a provocation.


    just when the old man was about to speak, lin chen finally came to his senses and said first, "you are the elder of the palace? this way, it will save a lot of trouble!"


    "what do you mean?" gong hong didn''t understand what lin chen meant. what does it mean to save trouble?


    after killing his own person, he appeared in front of him and said that it was much easier. it was impossible that this guy came to die, and he was anxious for him to give him a ride, right?


    lin chen looked around: "i have something that i want to give to elder gong! however, it seems a little inappropriate here."


    gong hong frowned, turned around and said, "come with me, i want to see what tricks you can do."


    "elder gong is joking. i am here to make a deal with you sincerely. how can i play tricks?" lin chen followed the other party with a calm face, neither humble nor overbearing.


    not long after, he walked into a large hall.


    gong hong waved his hand, the wind roared, all the doors of the hall were closed, and the light became dimmed.


    "i''ll give you a chance to speak!" gong hong said in an indifferent tone.


    the implication was that if lin chen said something irrelevant or begged for mercy, he would directly kill lin chen.


    lin chen took out something and said simply: "return it to its original owner!"


    that thing flew in front of gong hong. it was the token that originally belonged to peng beilin and represented the identity of the elder of the outer gate of tianyan dao palace.


    gong hong was obviously stunned and did not immediately reach out to take the token:


    "you came to tianyan dao palace this time to give me this thing. tell me that peng beilin died in your hands?"


    lin chen said: "this is one of the purposes. there is another purpose, which is to borrow the ''sky survey order''!"


    gong hong''s expression suddenly darkened, and a powerful aura burst out from him.


    the aura of the eternal god of god shrouded lin chen''s body, not only making it difficult for him to move, but also feeling waves of severe pain, as if his body was about to be squeezed and crushed.


    "you are so brave! did the person who killed me think that if he took the initiative to tell me, i would not care? how can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    gong hong had a stern look on his face. he saw that although the young man in front of him looked a little livid, he was still standing and did not directly kneel down due to his own pressure. he immediately judged that the strength of this man was far higher than that of ordinary fourth-level gods. above the king!


    although he did not use all his strength, this pressure was not something that an ordinary fourth-level god king could withstand.


    and more importantly, how could a fourth-level god-king kill peng beilin?


    no matter which method is used, it shows that this kid is not an ordinary person, and there must be a big background behind it!


    from these two aspects, it is indeed possible that this guy comes from the dragon elephant glazed sect!


    although he is not afraid of the dragon elephant glazed sect, he would not want to provoke them if he had the choice.


    therefore, lin chen''s origin will ultimately affect the decision he makes.


    lin chen sighed: "there are two reasons why i killed him."


    "tell me." "first, i have a grudge against him, and i must not let him continue to grow! in fact, the reason why he spent a huge price to leave the ziwei wasteland and join the tianyan dao palace was because of the i made a grudge and was worried that my elders would kill me later.


    he;


    second, although he has become the outer elder of tianyan dao palace, in the final analysis, he has no friendship with you, senior, or tianyan dao palace.


    no one in the world knows that there is such an outer elder in tianyan dao palace. by killing him, i am not provoking tianyan dao palace, but it will be good for you, senior. "


    "what''s the benefit?"


    lin chen smiled and said: "kill him and return this token to you, senior, then you can sell this token again!"


    "sell it again?" gong hong looked a little stunned.


    it seems like, is this really the case?


    peng beilin''s death will not have any impact on him and tianyan dao palace. he can even sell the "outer sect elder" identity token again and get a lot of hongmeng treasures! gong hong''s expression darkened: "nonsense! i accepted him as the outer elder who works for me because i saw that he had some talent, not because i was greedy for what he had. with my status and strength, am i still missing him? those hongmeng treasures!


    "


    lin chen murmured in his heart, according to this logic, some people on the earth once had more money than they could spend in their lifetime. doesn''t it mean that they are no longer interested in money?


    the reality is that this logic seems to be correct, but in fact it is nonsense!


    there were too many rich people on earth who were greedy for money, stingy, and took advantage!


    "haha. what the senior said is true! it''s the junior who judges the gentleman''s heart with a villain''s heart. it''s just that peng beilin has a grudge against me, and i really have to kill him!


    if not, how could i kill him for no reason? although the junior has a high status within the sect, if he has a choice, he definitely does not want to offend tianyan dao palace. "lin chen looked sincere.


    "what is your status in the dragon elephant glazed sect?"


    gong hong realized that this kid was being clever, but he still continued to ask.


    lin chen said with a look of shame: "senior, i have misunderstood. this junior is not a big shot. it''s just that my master is the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect, so on weekdays, fellow taoists are a bit disrespectful."


    "the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect?"


    gong hong laughed, "what a coincidence, your master and i have met several times, and i know something about the various identity tokens of your dragon elephant glazed sect.


    it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too long, so i can¡¯t remember. as a disciple of the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect, what should your identity token look like? "


    after saying that, he looked at lin chen calmly.


    this kid is not stupid, and he is also a little smart. there is no way he can''t understand what he means. if what he said is true, take out the identity token and show it to yourself. if you can''t show it, you were just talking nonsense!

 Chapter 5573

    lin chen took out a token and said with a smile:


    "senior, i actually know my master, that''s great! this identity token has a lot of memories, but it''s just such a piece. if you are interested, you can take it as a souvenir."


    he handed the token to the other party, and gong hong was not polite. he took it and looked at it.


    gong hong most likely didn¡¯t know much about the identity token of the dragon elephant glazed sect, but he said that he had met the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect, which should be true.


    lin chen guessed that this guy should know that the identity tokens left by figures like the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect to his direct disciples would contain formations used to save their lives!


    just like taoyao''s identity token back then.


    zhu mian''s identity token naturally has an engraved formation on it.


    this formation is very powerful and can block the full blow of the eternal god of god, but it has no effect at all if it faces a powerful man at the feudal level.


    when tao yao killed zhu mian, his method was so weird that the formation on the identity token didn''t even have time to trigger, so it was preserved, and it just comes in handy now!


    "but you should remember this matter a little longer today. throw this thing away after you leave here! otherwise, if you meet zhu mian''s master later, you will be in big trouble!"


    gong hong was indeed not very familiar with the longxiang liuli sect''s identity token.


    after he took it, he didn''t look at it with his eyes, but sensed the aura and formation on the token.


    "tell me, why did you borrow the ''sky survey order''?"


    gong hong threw the identity token back to lin chen and asked curiously.


    lin chen put away the identity token. on the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief. he understood that the other party''s question meant that he believed what he had just said.


    of course, maybe not entirely convinced.


    but as long as the other party is sure that his identity is true and that killing peng beilin by himself will do him no harm but only good, these two points are enough!


    facing gong hong''s inquiry, lin chen half-truthfully said:


    "this junior has a best friend. she originally said she was coming to see me, but she never came. i went to look for her later, but she had already disappeared. i don''t know whether she is alive or dead! i heard that the ''sky survey order'' can help me. did you find that friend?"


    "take out the hongmeng treasure and borrow the ''sky survey order'' just to find a friend?"


    gong hong frowned, obviously feeling ridiculous and not quite believing it.


    lin chen''s realm was there. even though his origins were extraordinary, he was far from being able to throw out a few hongmeng treasures without feeling any distress at all.


    here in the hongmeng realm, it is very common to kill close relatives and friends for a low-grade hongmeng treasure!


    but lin chen said that he took out a few hongmeng treasures just to find a friend whose whereabouts were unknown?


    this kind of talk is just like trying to fool a child. if it falls into the ears of any veteran, it will sound too fake.


    "is that friend of yours a boy or a girl?" gong hong thought of something and had some guesses in his mind.


    lin chen said: "female."


    "how does it look?"


    "it is no exaggeration to say that it has overwhelmed the country and the city."


    "then i understand! it''s human nature to be strong-blooded. when you fall deeply in love, let alone a few hongmeng treasures, you won''t hesitate to sacrifice your life. i once had such a time."


    gong hong laughed and patted lin chen on the shoulder, appearing to appreciate lin chen''s "infatuation".


    "..."


    lin chen murmured in his heart, why does everyone have to think in that direction.


    can''t they be just friends?


    isn¡¯t friendship precious and cannot make people risk everything?


    "scoff!" inexplicably, lin huohuo''s low sneer sounded in lin chen''s mind.


    lin chen suddenly became a little angry and said to lin huohuo angrily: "why are you laughing?"


    "hmph! i can laugh if i want to, and if i don''t want to laugh, i can''t. i want you to take care of it!" lin huohuo was not afraid of him at all.


    "you want to borrow the ''sky survey order'', yes! but two low-grade hongmeng treasures are not enough." gong hong suddenly changed the topic, pulling lin chen back from his thoughts.


    lin chen said: "senior, how much do you think is enough?"


    "five middle-grade hongmeng treasures."


    as soon as gong hong spoke, lin chen laughed.


    "why are you laughing?" gong hong asked doubtfully.


    "no matter how powerful the ''surveying order'' is, i am just using it to find someone, and i will return it immediately after using it. there will be no loss to tianyan dao palace!


    so, you want five middle-grade hongmeng treasures? i laughed because i thought the senior was so funny. "


    lin chen looked like he was laughing in anger, but actually he was very calm inside.


    no matter how loud the other party is, it has nothing to do with you. anyway, it is just like doing business. the only thing that is truly meaningful is the final transaction price.


    from the very beginning, he was prepared to bargain with the other party.


    gong hong''s face darkened slightly and he didn''t answer. he stared at lin chen closely. seeing that the other person''s expression did not change, he suddenly laughed:


    "haha! i was indeed joking with you. you are as smart as your master and you saw through it instantly. it''s really boring."


    "what do you think, senior, of five low-grade hongmeng treasures?" lin chen said.


    gong hong was a little surprised. this boy was so brave. looking at his posture, was he going to slowly bargain with him? "if the sky patrol order belongs to me personally, i can lend it to you even if i don''t need anything. but it is a treasure that belongs to the sect. if i lend it to you, i need you to give something in exchange that is enough to convince everyone! let''s do this, three middle-grade hongmeng treasures?


    "


    gong hong smiled and said, "this is already the lowest price" on his face.


    "three middle-grade hongmeng treasures?"


    lin chen raised his brows and said: "i would like to, but the problem is that i really can''t get so many treasures from this junior!"


    "no more." gong hong shook his head, looking like there was no room for discussion.


    lin chen said: "let me tell you, senior. there are two middle-grade hongmeng treasures on this junior. of these two middle-grade hongmeng treasures, one must be kept to save one''s life. therefore, only one can be given at most. !¡±


    gong hong said: "two mid-grade hongmeng treasures, plus the two low-grade hongmeng treasures you mentioned earlier. if it''s possible, i''ll make this deal with you. if not, just leave."


    lin chen secretly cursed in his heart, this guy is quite insidious and greedy, no wonder peng beilin was able to buy the identity of an outer sect elder with a treasure in his hands.


    he even had some doubts that if peng beilin came here, he would really be able to successfully become an outer sect elder!


    what do you mean by having a relationship with the third elder of the longxiang glazed sect, his "master", and this is the result?


    he said that he must keep a middle-grade hongmeng treasure to save his life, but this guy pretended not to hear it and only heard what he said before, there are two middle-grade hongmeng treasures!


    as for the two low-grade hongmeng treasures? he had said from the beginning that he wanted to exchange two low-grade hongmeng treasures with the other party. naturally, he couldn''t say that he couldn''t get them now.

 Chapter 5574

    "this guy is too greedy!" an angry voice rang in lin chen''s mind.


    lin huohuo has always been open to others, so how could she be blackmailed by others?


    "it''s true that i''m greedy, but i can''t give it away."


    "okay, i won''t stop you from finding someone. but since he''s so open-minded, let''s just take the ''sky survey order'' later and not give it back.


    we made a lot of money by exchanging two pieces of middle-grade hongmeng treasures and two pieces of low-grade hongmeng treasures for a treasure made from fragments of the god''s axe. "


    lin huohuo''s voice was a bit excited, and he seemed ready to make a move.


    she has always been someone who doesn''t like to suffer losses. she originally just wanted to borrow the "sky patrol order", but when she saw gong hong being so open-minded, she immediately wanted to fight back.


    "it''s not that simple. just wait and see, even if i can borrow the sky patrol token for use, they will never give me the chance to take the sky patrol token away on my own!"


    lin chen''s mind was a little quick, but when he calmed down and thought about it, he knew that this opportunity was impossible.


    lin huohuo didn''t speak again.


    in fact, she also knew that she was not a fool and could not give lin chen a chance to borrow something without paying it back. her words just now were mainly to vent her dissatisfaction with gong hong.


    lin chen was silent for a few seconds, then waved his hand, and several treasures flew out of his hand.


    they are: wuji divine talisman, qingyun gilded wings, wind and thunder wuji sword, and xu chen bead!


    except for the wuji divine walking talisman, which comes from peng beilin, the other three pieces all come from zhu mian.


    gong hong stretched out his right hand, and a strange black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. he directly put the four treasures into it, and then remained silent, as if he was sensing something, and soon a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    it can be said that he has no doubt about lin chen''s identity.


    without a big background, it would take a lot of chance for a mere fourth-level god-king to obtain a low-grade hongmeng treasure.


    as for the middle-grade hongmeng treasure?


    not too possible!


    it can be said that it is impossible for lin chen to directly take out two middle-grade hongmeng treasures and two low-grade hongmeng treasures!


    in fact, his guess cannot be said to be completely wrong.


    it is true that lin chen cannot obtain these treasures by himself.


    there is indeed a backer behind lin chen, but it is not the third elder of the dragon elephant glazed sect, but lin huohuo.


    "you wait here for a moment."


    gong hong warned lin chen, and his figure disappeared on the spot.


    less than half a quarter of an hour passed before he appeared again. facing lin chen''s expectant gaze, he stretched out his right hand with his palm facing up.


    a dark blue token about the size of half a palm, with an irregular shape, appeared in his palm.


    this is more of a fragment than a token.


    the material is as transparent as crystal, but also has a metallic luster, and has the hard and cold texture of metal. the most peculiar thing is that inside the fragments, there are countless light golden light spots flickering, like countless stars in the night sky.


    lin chen''s eyes fell on the token, and suddenly he felt his mind was in a trance, and his vision changed!


    he found that the scene around him had changed. he was no longer in the main hall of tianyan dao palace, but in the starry sky, standing on a huge meteorite.


    in all directions, there is a sea of ??bright stars.


    he just felt that this scene was extremely beautiful, and at the same time, a feeling of exhaustion arose in his heart!


    bang!


    suddenly, lin chen felt a palm pat on his shoulder.


    he was shocked, and the fatigue disappeared like sea water, and the scenes in all directions were shattered like glass. when he came back to his senses, he was still standing in the hall.


    gong hong stood directly in front of him, putting a hand on his shoulder.


    seeing lin chen come to his senses, gong hong said: "your level is too low. this kind of treasure is not something you can gaze at."


    lin chen was a little scared. he didn''t expect this thing to be so evil. obviously, the role of the "sky survey order" is definitely not just to find people.


    "senior, may i ask, besides being used to find people, what other abilities does the ''sky survey order'' have?"


    lin chen directly asked the question in his mind.


    "you''re just looking for someone to borrow, why are you asking so much? is it possible that you also have the intention of taking it for yourself?" gong hong said with a smile.


    lin chen touched his nose and was about to speak when he heard the other person say again:


    "you don''t have to explain. faced with this kind of treasure, it''s impossible for any cultivator to have no idea, but even if you think about it, it''s all in vain!


    i will personally accompany you when you go out this time, and i will control the ''sky survey order''. okay, give me the items with the aura of the person you are looking for! "


    lin chen had already guessed that tianyan dao palace would not give him the chance to keep this treasure as his own, so he didn''t look disappointed at the moment.


    rather than taking the "sky patrol order" as his own, he hoped to find tao yao quickly, so he immediately took out a "yuanyang mingyu sword".


    gong hong reached out and took the yuanyang mingyu sword, looking at the "surveying order".


    the "surveying order" turned into a liquid sphere, wrapped around the yuanyang mingyu sword, and then disappeared.


    on the yuanyang mingyu sword, there is an extra layer of dark blue shimmer.


    then, bits of golden light flew out from the sword.


    the golden light quickly turned into chaotic airflow, escaped into the surrounding space, and dissipated without a trace.


    gong hong said: "there are two situations where you cannot find the person you are looking for. the first is that she is dead; the second is that she is located in some very special place.


    i forgot to tell you before that even if i can''t help you find someone, the collected items will not be returned. after all, no matter whether it can be found or not, the ''sky survey order'' has already been used! "


    lin chen cursed in his heart, maybe it was not that he forgot to say it before, but that he deliberately didn''t say it!


    "what is a very special place?"


    "for example, some mysterious places that existed before the hongmeng realm was opened up; another example is the treasures that were turned into treasures by other kaitian god ax fragments and were isolated¡ª"


    before he finished speaking, streams of chaotic air flew out of the twisted space and returned to the yuanyang mingyu sword.


    swish¡ª¡ª


    the yuanyang mingyu sword turned into a stream of light, flew out of the hall, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "is this?" lin chen realized something and looked ecstatic.


    "you''ve found someone, you''re not so lucky!"


    there was no happy look on gong hong''s face.


    if tao yao died, or was in the special place he said, he wouldn''t need to waste time going out, and the current situation meant that he would have to spend some time going out to lin chen.


    lin chen didn''t care what gong hong thought, he was so happy that he chased after yuanyang mingyu sword.


    gong hong''s words just now made him worried, but now, they brought surprise.


    the "sky patrol order" can find tao yao''s location, which undoubtedly means that tao yao is still alive!

 Chapter 5575

    with the flight of yuanyang mingyu sword, more than half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. the current location is not far from the junction of xutian divine realm and wanxiang divine realm.


    just when lin chen thought that the original moyin and tao yao were still in the xutian divine realm and that the original mingyu sword would fly straight into the xutian divine realm, he noticed that the tip of the original mingyu sword began to shift downwards. .


    "it''s actually here in the vientiane divine realm?"


    lin chen was a little surprised, but it had no impact on him.


    it can even be said to be good news. after all, tao yao is in the vientiane god''s domain, which means that he can be found faster.


    "don''t be too eager to be happy! think about it carefully, how will you deal with it after seeing the original demonic sound? that guy is not a good person. i can''t defeat him now.


    taoyao is still alive, but has not come to you for a long time. there is no doubt that her freedom is restricted, and she may become that guy''s host. why do you want him to let taoyao go?


    the most direct and effective way is to subdue him and force him to release him, but we can''t do that at the moment. "


    tao yao reminded lin chen in his mind.


    it was now confirmed that taoyao was still alive and she would be found soon, but if lin chen wanted to take her away, he would undoubtedly have to pass the level of the original demonic sound.


    normally, based on her understanding of lin chen, she could conclude that if this guy dared to run in front of the original demonic sound, he must have already thought of a corresponding method in his mind to take tao yao away.


    at the moment, he was afraid that lin chen was acting out of emotion. he was only thinking about tao yao''s safety and had not thought about this issue at all.


    "i thought before that as long as the other party is willing to let tao yao go, i can give him all the treasures on my body! including the treasures transformed from the fragments of the kaitian divine ax. but judging from your description, i''m afraid this method won''t work. ?¡±


    after lin chen confirmed that taoyao was safe, his mind had actually calmed down. the whole time, he was thinking about how to take taoyao away.


    obviously, it is impossible to go head-to-head with the original magic sound. we must think of some other methods!


    "absolutely not feasible! with that guy''s temperament, he will feel that everything about the weak belongs to the strong. after killing you, everything about you will naturally belong to him."


    "then we can only try to show off the power of a fox and a tiger."


    "the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power?"


    "how does that guy''s strength compare with the original behemoth?"


    "of course it''s far behind. ah! i understand what you mean. do you want to tell him that there is the existence of the original behemoth behind you, and ask him to let you go for the sake of the original behemoth?


    this might be possible. the problem is, that guy is very cunning and not a fool. he won¡¯t believe whatever you say! "


    "have you forgotten how i made them believe that the original behemoth was my backer when i was in the xinyan clan?"


    after being reminded like this, lin huohuo remembered that lin chen''s magical power could reveal the shadow of the original giant beast, which could indeed be used to bluff people.


    the problem is that the original demonic sound is much more knowledgeable than those guys from the xinyan clan, and may not be able to fool him.


    but right now, it is impossible for lin chen to retreat.


    although this method may not be successful, you can take the risk and try it.


    tao yao was just a dispensable host to the original demonic sound. whenever there was a possibility of provoking the original behemoth because of her, she should be abandoned and let lin chen take her away.


    "next, i will enter the state of seclusion and concentration. that guy will not be able to notice that i am in your body. correspondingly, i can''t help you in any way! be careful."


    there was a bit of worry in lin huohuo''s voice.


    lin chen nodded to express his understanding.


    lin huohuo is not the opponent of the original moyin at the moment, and there is a grudge between them. if the original moyin is made aware of lin huohuo''s existence, things will only get worse.


    lin huohuo''s voice no longer sounded, and lin chen couldn''t even sense her presence. she had obviously entered that special state.


    below, mountains like a crouching dragon came into lin chen''s eyes.


    from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are clouds and mist. it looks like a fairyland, but it also has a feeling of danger.


    the yuanyang mingyu sword flew into the clouds and mist, followed closely by gong hong and lin chen. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    after a while, bursts of strange sounds came from below and reached lin chen''s ears.


    the sound was not loud, but it was extremely harsh, like the sound of sharp claws scratching back and forth on the bottom of a pot. it was mixed with powerful soul energy, which could mess up people''s minds.


    at the beginning, lin chen was not affected at all.


    but as he got closer and closer to the ground, even he, a fourth-level god king, felt a little dizzy.


    he quickly closed his hearing, only to discover that the sound was not transmitted through hearing, but through the human body, directly reaching the depths of the soul.


    "this place is quite weird."


    gong hong was not affected at all, but he also sensed something was wrong.


    he basically knew about all the dangerous places in the vientiane god''s domain, but he had never heard of this place.


    the two followed the yuanyang mingyu sword and finally came to the ground.


    in front of them was a dark cave, like some kind of ferocious beast with its bloody mouth open, waiting for prey to enter, which made people shudder.


    what is even more surprising is that bursts of chaotic air flow continuously pour out from the cave.


    seeing this scene, gong hong''s eyes lit up.


    although lin chen''s knowledge was not as good as gong hong''s, he still understood that there might be some kind of treasure in a place like this.


    "could it be that this is the original lair of demonic sound?"


    lin chen thought to himself.


    if it is really the lair of the original demonic sound, then you can be 100% sure that there are treasures inside.


    but now, since tao yao is inside, it means that the original demonic sound is also inside.


    who can snatch something away from his hand?


    if you are really wrong, you might not be able to grab the treasure, but your life will be risked instead!


    lin chen didn''t care about the treasure, he just wanted to see taoyao quickly and take her away.


    he was about to enter the cave, but gong hong stopped him with his hand.


    lin chen looked at the other party in confusion and saw gong hong with a smile on his face and said: "you are just here to find someone. if there is anything else to gain, it has nothing to do with you! do you understand this?"


    "junior understands!"


    lin chen''s mouth twitched, then nodded.


    his strength is not as good as gong hong''s, and lin huohuo can''t take action. even if there is some treasure, he can''t snatch it from gong hong.


    but this guy is quite greedy.


    even before i saw anything, i was already thinking about monopolizing everything, worrying about what benefits would fall into my hands.


    "in that case, just wait outside the cave. there is no need to go in. i will help you bring the people inside out."


    gong hong''s smile grew stronger, and he was glad that lin chen was still sensible.


    originally he was a little dissatisfied, feeling that it was a waste of too much time to help lin chen find someone, but now it seems that he will get extra gains, and he just feels that he is very lucky!

 Chapter 5576

    "okay! then junior is waiting outside."


    lin chen''s frown relaxed and he said calmly.


    gong hong smiled and said: "you are very sensible! just stay here and i will come back when i go. if there is really any huge harvest, it is not impossible to reward you a little."


    looking at gong hong walking into the cave, lin chen''s eyes were full of sneers.


    there are indeed treasures in this cave, and at the same time, there are also the owners of those treasures!


    gong hong wasn''t going to hunt for treasure. he was clearly going to seize the treasure, pull out the tiger''s teeth, and seek his own death.


    as an elder of the inner sect of tianyan dao palace, his strength is beyond doubt.


    the feudal-level eternal god can walk sideways anywhere in the hongmeng realm, including the three major divine realms!


    but the owner of the cave is far more complicated than him!


    the original demonic sound existed before pangu opened up the hongmeng realm. he once had a neck-and-neck fight with lin huohuo.


    even though lin huohuo''s strength today is far inferior to that of back then, he still has no fear if he faces gong hong alone!


    now gong hong wants to find the original magic sound who is still at his peak. the key is to steal other people''s treasures. isn''t this seeking death? what is it?


    lin chen did not get close to the cave. instead, he flew thousands of meters into the air and relied on his extraordinary eyesight to observe everything below.


    less than a quarter of an hour later, the strange sound below suddenly became extremely shrill!


    it was like sharp knives piercing lin chen''s brain and soul at the same time. the unbearable pain was felt. even with lin chen''s endurance, his expression changed in an instant, and he retreated hundreds of meters in an instant. i finally felt a lot better!


    "this sound is indeed the means of the original demonic sound!"


    lin chen was glad in his heart that he was self-aware and did not stay where he was. otherwise, he would have been knocked unconscious by the sound in an instant.


    the voice suddenly changed. apparently, as lin chen expected, gong hong and yuan moyin were already fighting.


    he actually wanted to go in and take a look. after all, a battle of this level was not something he could see on a daily basis, but if he was affected, his life might be at risk.


    lin huohuo couldn''t help him now, so he could only retreat far away to save his life. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    after a while, the sound below returned to its original state and returned to its original state.


    "it''s over, so soon?"


    lin chen hesitated for a moment, but did not fly downward.


    gong hong didn''t come out of the cave. could it be that he fell into the hands of the original demonic sound?


    "it is indeed over."


    a voice suddenly sounded behind lin chen.


    the moment he heard this voice, lin chen was stunned, then turned around in ecstasy.


    this is clearly taoyao''s voice!


    sure enough, the beautiful woman standing behind him was not tao yao, who else could she be.


    but tao yao''s performance made him feel cold.


    "did you come here with that guy just now?"


    taoyao looked like she didn''t recognize lin chen, and looked at lin chen like a hunter looking at his prey in a cage, with a bit of teasing and more of disdain.


    the original magic sound!


    the body in front of me is taoyao, but the one controlling the body is the original demonic sound?


    realizing this, lin chen calmed down and admitted simply: "yes! dare i ask senior, how is he now? is he dead?"


    yuanchu moyin was a little surprised by lin chen''s reaction: "who is he to you? it seems that he is dead and you don''t care?"


    the other party simply ignored his question and instead threw a question at him. under normal circumstances, everyone would be annoyed.


    but lin chen knew that right now, he was not qualified to reason with others.


    "it really doesn''t matter. i used a few hongmeng treasures to borrow the treasures from their tianyan dao palace to help me find someone!


    there is no friendship with him, not to mention that guy is extremely greedy and disgusting. he thought there was some treasure in the cave and even threatened me not to go in and asked me to wait outside. "


    what lin chen said was the truth, and yuan moyin didn''t see any flaws in his expression.


    "that guy had a lot of treasures on him, and he accidentally escaped. but this good thing fell into my hands! if you can also come up with some good things to honor me, i can consider sparing you. "


    the original demonic voice seemed to be smiling but not smiling. as he spoke, he took out something, which was the "survey order" from tianyan dao palace.


    the "surveying order" was originally fused with the yuanyang mingyu sword. since the "surveying order" fell into the opponent''s hands, the yuanyang mingyu sword must also be in the opponent''s hands.


    it''s just that the other party felt that the yuanyang mingyu sword was not worth mentioning, so he didn''t take it out.


    "the sky patrol order is a treasure made from fragments of the god''s axe! i''m borrowing this treasure to help me find someone!" lin chen said frankly.


    the original demonic voice said: "otherwise, i will kill you directly! anyway, if you die, everything on you will be mine. although you probably don''t have anything good on you, you have been feeling quite boring recently. it''s okay to kill people for fun. not bad.¡±


    lin chen was annoyed. he repeatedly stressed that he was looking for someone, but this guy didn''t take it seriously at all and didn''t even ask who he was looking for!


    talking to yourself like this, you don''t take yourself seriously at all.


    but then i thought about it, it seems that there is no need for others to take me seriously...


    "what i''m looking for is the owner of this body, senior!" lin chen simply got straight to the point.


    yuan moyin was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "so what? i''m not interested in knowing about you, a dying person."


    "senior, can you please give my master some face?" a hint of arrogance appeared on lin chen''s face. "senior, if you want to kill me, it''s as easy as searching for something! but if my master wants to kill you, senior, it''s just as easy."


    yuan moyin seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed wildly. his eyes were full of contempt, and he felt that the kid in front of him was extremely stupid!


    is it easy to kill yourself?


    this kid undoubtedly doesn''t know what his strength is and what his identity is!


    if he knew, he would never say such ridiculous things!


    "my master is the original giant beast! master told me that when i see a little guy like you, if you say his name, you will naturally give him face. if i can''t earn this face, in the future, he will come by himself.¡±


    as soon as lin chen said these words, the wild laughter of the original demonic sound suddenly stopped, and he said in shock: "the original giant beast?"


    his eyes were filled with disbelief, and then he sneered:


    "nonsense! where did you hear the name of that existence, and how dare you use him to fool me?


    if you are truly his disciple, you don¡¯t need to spend any money to find someone else to borrow treasures for you! originally, i wanted to give you a good time, but if you dare to talk nonsense in front of me, don''t blame me. "


    at the end, the tone of the original demonic voice was low and extremely cold. there was a strange power in the voice. in an instant, lin chen felt dizzy.

 Chapter 5577

    "senior, if you don''t believe me, please take a few steps back."


    lin chen had a calm expression on his face. although his consciousness was affected and he had begun to feel drowsy, he still acted extremely calm.


    he was secretly shocked. he was feeling dizzy just talking while others hadn''t taken action yet. if they really took action, he would obviously be at the mercy of others.


    naturally, yuan moyin didn''t believe it, but seeing lin chen''s calm expression, he thought about it and stepped back a distance:


    "i want to see what tricks you want to play!"


    lin chen let out a low roar.


    an ancient aura filled the air from his body, and phantoms of stars appeared in the sky and earth, and a terrifying pressure filled the air.


    when yuanchu moyin saw this scene, he was a little confused.


    this kid seems to be using some kind of magical power. what do you mean, does he want to attack him?


    if so, you are simply seeking death!


    he didn''t think this kid would be so stupid!


    the next moment, he sensed something, his face was surprised, and his pupils shrank.


    i saw a huge one-horned shadow, like a mountain, covering lin chen!


    compared with the huge shadow, lin chen looked very small.


    seeing this phantom that looked like a miniature version of the original behemoth, the expression of the original demonic sound became serious, and there was a bit of surprise in the eyes when looking at lin chen. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    "now, senior, do you believe it?" lin chen said with a smile.


    the original demonic sound did not answer directly, but said: "you haven''t answered my question just now. if you are his disciple, why don''t you just ask him to help you find someone? with his ability, there is no need for you to pay any price , looking for someone to borrow some treasure to help?"


    lin chen knew that the other party''s opening this way meant that even if he didn''t completely believe it, he already had some confidence. he smiled lightly and said:


    "my master has important matters to deal with right now and has no time to interfere with my affairs! he will only take action unless something big happens, such as my disciple dying in someone''s hands."


    "are you threatening me?" yuanchu moyin said angrily.


    "don''t dare!" lin chen said "dare not", but with a smile on his face. anyone who saw his expression would feel that he was indeed threatening.


    this is what lin chen wants.


    in this case, the more arrogant you are, the more likely the other party will believe you!


    unfortunately, he soon realized that yuan moyin was more knowledgeable than the leader of the xinyan clan and fu dou, which also meant that it was harder to fool him.


    "the original giant beast has a peaceful temperament and rarely takes the initiative to kill the weak. as far as i know, some ascetics who have had bad luck have some insights after observing its horn up close!


    how do i know if you are just an unlucky ascetic who has observed the unicorn of the original behemoth, so your magical power also contains his aura? "


    the original demonic voice had a cold voice and cold eyes, which made people feel that if lin chen said the wrong word, he would immediately kill lin chen.


    the development of things was not as smooth as planned, but it was not beyond lin chen''s expectation.


    he had long guessed that based on what he had seen and heard about the original demonic sound, his strategy might not be effective.


    now that the matter has come to this, he simply retreats in order to advance, saying with an indifferent expression:


    "since you don''t believe anything i say! why don''t you just stop talking nonsense and i''ll take you directly to see my master! ask him yourself, is what i say true or false? it''s impossible, his words, you don¡¯t believe it either?¡±


    lin chen prayed in his heart, hoping that these words could scare the other party into thinking that the other party would not want to meet the original beast with him.


    but who would have thought that the original demonic sound seemed to be waiting for him to say this, with a smile on his face:


    "okay! then i''ll go with you. it just so happens that i have something to do and i want to ask him for help!"


    depend on!


    how dare this guy plan to use himself to find the location of the original behemoth from the beginning?


    taking this guy to meet the original behemoth is really not a good choice.


    when he goes there, the original behemoth may not cooperate with him, and then his lies will be exposed.


    but on second thought, this is not the worst case scenario.


    the worst-case scenario is undoubtedly that the original demonic sound will directly turn against him and attack him, then he will have no power to resist at all.


    "the original behemoth senior meant before that he was actually willing to help, but he couldn''t leave there. in that case, i simply took him there, and then used the treasures on my body to ask him to help!


    the original demonic sound ran to him on its own, so he didn''t need to leave there. it is absolutely impossible for the original demonic sound to fight against the original behemoth for a host, not to mention that he still has something to ask the original behemoth for help! "


    lin chen thought for a while, if he could bring the original demonic sound in front of the original giant beast, then he could take tao yao away.


    the only thing that is more helpless is that i still need to take out the armor transformed from the fragments of the kaitian god ax on my body and ask the original giant beast for help!


    the loss is not small!


    "but no matter what, as long as tao yao can be rescued, it will be worth it! this guy can''t be compared with huo huo at all. he actually directly controls the host''s body. rather than being a host, it is better to say that he has become his puppet. !¡±


    lin chen didn''t hesitate much, he quickly made up his mind and said to the original demonic voice:


    "since you want to see my master, let''s go. i will take you to the ziwei wilderness now! however, i warn you, don''t talk nonsense when you go in front of my master.


    especially, he has his own affairs to deal with right now. if you appear in front of him now, he will probably not be in a good mood!


    although you are strong, you are just a little guy in front of my master. you must also know this, right? "


    it is really difficult for a being like the original demonic sound to be called a little guy.


    he is an ancient powerful man who existed before pangu opened up the hongmeng realm!


    but if the other party is the original behemoth, then there is no problem at all. after all, he can be compared with pangu.


    in the same era, there are also strengths and weaknesses.


    pangu and the original behemoths were the most dazzling existences of their time. things like the original fire, the original magic sound, etc. cannot be compared with them!


    the original demonic sound and the original behemoth have never had much dealings with each other, but he knows very well that the original behemoth is several levels stronger than himself. it is also because he knows that the original behemoth has a peaceful temperament that he dares to go to him. idea.


    "lead the way! if you are really his disciple, then i was too rude before, and i will give you a gift as compensation afterwards!"


    the expression of the original demonic voice was much more polite, and the strange power in the voice no longer had any impact on lin chen.


    even what he said sounded like a sign of goodwill.


    in his heart, he already believed lin chen''s words.


    soon, the two figures flashed and disappeared on the spot.

 Chapter 5578

    ripples appeared in the sky a hundred thousand miles above the ground, and two figures walked out of it, it was lin chen and yuanchu moyin.


    with lin chen leading the way, the two of them were rushing to the ziwei wasteland to meet the original giant beast at the fastest speed and in a straight line.


    the reason why they stopped was because a towering mountain appeared in front of them, blocking the road in front of them. if they wanted to continue to move forward in a straight line, they would need to destroy this mountain, otherwise they would need to turn a corner and take a long detour. .


    "what a spectacular mountain! it''s as big as a planet."


    lin chen looked up. even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see the top of the mountain.


    he has been in hongmeng realm for a long time and has gained a lot of knowledge, but this is the first time he has seen such a majestic mountain. ordinary people would spend their entire lives and would not be able to climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top.


    he could vaguely see some palace-like buildings on the top of the mountain shrouded in mist.


    "avoid this mountain and let''s move on!"


    the original demonic voice said in a deep voice.


    "is this mountain the seat of any sect?"


    lin chen couldn''t help but become curious.


    no matter what obstacles were encountered along the way, yuan moyin would always solve the problem with just one palm, which was extremely arrogant.


    if there are no powerful people or sects on this mountain, no matter how huge it is, the original demonic sound will not take the long way around, but will directly destroy the mountain.


    before the original demonic voice could answer, lin chen immediately sensed that there was a very weak aura approaching here.


    the original demonic sound naturally noticed it first, and when he looked down, he saw a young man with dark skin, a thin build, and old clothes flying towards the two of them with excitement on his face.


    "i''ve met two seniors! are these two seniors from the tiansha mountain?" the young man looked expectant.


    tiansha sacred mountain?


    lin chen immediately guessed that the sect on the mountain in front of him should be called tiansha sacred mountain. not surprisingly, the mountain was also called this name.


    seeing that neither yuanchu moyin nor lin chen answered, the young man knelt down and kowtowed:


    "junior li aniu, i sincerely ask the two seniors to accept me as their disciple. although my apprentice is dull, he will definitely respect and love his master as his own father, and he will act like a cow or a horse without any complaints!"


    "well¡­¡­"


    lin chen touched his nose and said speechlessly: "you didn''t even ask clearly what our identities are in the tiansha mountain, so you are in a hurry to become a disciple?"


    "even if you are a disciple from the outer sect of tiansha holy mountain, you are more than enough to be my master! i have been here for several months, but no matter what, i can''t get to the foot of tiansha holy mountain! please, two seniors, please do something. well done, for the sake of my sincerity, accept me as your disciple."


    the young man kowtowed desperately.


    only then did lin chen understand what was going on.


    obviously, there is a formation on the outside of the tiansha mountain. if the strength is not enough, it will not even be able to reach the foot of the mountain.


    this person wanted to join the tiansha holy mountain and jump over the dragon gate. unfortunately, despite all his efforts, he could not reach the foot of the mountain, let alone join the tiansha holy mountain.


    if the two of them are really from the tiansha holy mountain, even if they are outer disciples, as long as they become the disciples of one of them, then they can go to the tiansha holy mountain and have a relationship with the tiansha holy mountain.


    in this way, there will be another opportunity to become a member of the tiansha mountain.


    suddenly, the original demonic sound waved its right hand towards the young man.


    "don''t kill him!" lin chen''s expression changed and he shouted quickly.


    unfortunately, it''s still too late.


    with a wave of the original demonic sound''s right hand, the young man''s body dissipated like smoke, disappearing without a trace in an instant, and even his breath was gone.


    in an instant, the young man was reduced to ashes!


    "what are you doing? although this guy is a bit cunning, there is nothing wrong with him. it is normal to want to become stronger! no matter what, it is a human life. why kill him for no reason?" lin chen was a little annoyed.


    he was never merciful when facing his enemies, and could even be said to be a little ruthless.


    but he doesn''t like killing. it can even be said that he hates bullying and killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    "he deserves to die!" yuanchu moyin said calmly.


    if he didn''t think that lin chen was a disciple of the original giant beast, he would have no interest in explaining to lin chen.


    "why did he die?" lin chen felt baffled.


    the original demonic voice said matter-of-factly: "infertile creatures like the human race want to worship me as their master, how come they don''t deserve to die?"


    after saying that, he thought that the lin chen in front of him was also a human being. his words were equivalent to scolding the other party. however, it was undoubtedly impossible for him to apologize. he just pretended not to realize this.


    lin chen finally understood why the original fire was once hostile to the original demonic sound. if it were him, if he had enough strength, he would definitely take action against this guy.


    it''s a pity that now he even needs to lie about being a disciple of the original giant beast to save his life. if he dares to take action, he will be asking for death.


    suddenly, a majestic voice sounded.


    "after all these years, you really haven''t changed at all! you''re still so self-righteous and disgusting!"


    "who?" lin chen was startled and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone or notice any aura.


    this made lin chen feel excited!


    the current situation means that the strength of the visitor is estimated to be far superior to him!


    when yuanchu moyin heard this voice, his face darkened, he grabbed lin chen''s voice and shouted: "let''s go!"


    uh-huh!


    lin chen only felt severe pain all over his body, and his eyes turned black. the original demonic sound took him forward too fast, which made his body feel uncomfortable, and he felt that the wind in his ears became shrill.


    in an instant, the original demonic sound stopped.


    lin chen also stopped.


    he immediately sensed something was wrong. in all directions, he saw rays of light of different colors traveling rapidly, intertwining together and turning into a huge cubic cage, covering everything within hundreds of miles!


    yuan moyin and lin chen are located in the middle of this cage!


    lin chen suddenly felt a creepy feeling, as if an ordinary person had a gun pressed against his forehead, feeling that his life and death depended only on someone else''s thoughts.


    "i advise you, don''t look for trouble! i''m not afraid of you, i just don''t want to waste time with you." yuanchu moyin''s face was gloomy.


    "it''s a joke. you kill people in the territory of my tiansha mountain. how can you be looking for trouble? it''s better to say that you are provoking me!"


    that majestic voice sounded again.


    "boy, judging from what you just said, you are not bad in nature. how come you get together with such a bitch?" the voice sounded again. this time, it was obvious that he was not talking to the original demonic voice, but asking lin chen.


    "..." lin chen was a little confused.


    he turned to look at the original demonic sound, and sure enough he saw that his face was ashen and extremely angry.


    the original demonic voice prided itself on being noble and considered human beings to be inferior creatures. however, according to the owner of the voice, it turned out to be nothing more than a lowly beast.


    let¡¯s not talk about how strong this person is, but just looking at the aggressiveness of his words, he is definitely a powerful person!

 Chapter 5579

    lin chen looked sincere:


    "this junior doesn''t know the past grudges between the two seniors, but this senior''s current body is an extremely important person to me. please don''t hurt her!"


    "i understand. this bitch has taken over your taoist companion''s body, and you have no choice but to go with him!" the voice sounded again.


    i don¡¯t think i said he was my taoist companion, right?


    lin chen was speechless, but he had encountered this kind of thing so many times that he was too lazy to explain.


    he noticed the somewhat annoyed look in yuan moyin''s eyes, and spread his hands with an innocent look on his face. i didn''t say anything else. it was purely his own speculation!


    if i had to say it, i just didn¡¯t deny it!


    swish swish¡ª¡ª


    pieces of rocks flew from the distant tiansha mountain, as fast as lightning, and gathered into a huge body nearly ten meters tall. the surface changed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing armor!


    "puppet?" lin chen was stunned and muttered softly.


    the giant looked at him and said: "this is not my puppet, but my body! the entire tiansha mountain is my body."


    "the entire tiansha mountain?"


    lin chen is now considered well-informed, but for a moment, he was still a little confused.


    the original demonic voice said coldly: "since ancient times, the tiancha mountain has a special terrain, the gathering of spiritual energy, and some opportunities, the birth of spiritual wisdom is this guy. he has been the mountain god of the tiancha mountain for tens of millions of years, and then his consciousness finally can escape from the sacred mountain of tiansha and transform into a human form!"


    when lin chen heard this, he felt that his knowledge had grown even more.


    tiansha sacred mountain, there is such a mountain god?


    the original demonic sound stared at the giant and snorted coldly:


    "taoist shizhu, i advise you not to bring trouble on yourself! among the powerful kings, you are just an ordinary existence! opposing me is just relying on the geographical advantage, so don''t worry, in the future, in other places, did you meet me?"


    geographical advantage?


    lin chen glanced at the unreachable tiansha mountain, and combined with the words of the original demonic sound, he immediately guessed something.


    the position i am in now is equivalent to the headquarters of taoist shizhu, the mountain god of tiansha mountain!


    if he were elsewhere, he could only be regarded as an ordinary king-level eternal god, but if he were here, he would probably be much stronger than elsewhere, reaching a level where he is not afraid of the original demonic sound!


    "if i kill you today, how can i say that i will meet you again in the future?" taoist shizhu said disapprovingly.


    yuan moyin''s face turned completely gloomy, and he realized that the other party didn''t just want to fight with him, but really wanted his life!


    he was extremely angry.


    there is obviously no deep hatred between him and the other party.


    back then, he just had nothing to do and played with some ordinary people. for example, while maintaining their lives, he took off their hands and feet as if they were detachable objects, and then pieced them all together randomly.


    an entire village and hundreds of people were pieced together into a huge and strange life form.


    he felt very happy as he listened to the various shrill sounds that this living creature kept making.


    to him, sound is the greatest weapon, and it is also the source of all pleasure. as for the fine wine, food, love, etc. that humans pursue, they are all boring to him!


    he just used some lowly life forms to play with, but taoist shizhu became furious when he saw this, and directly fought with him.


    it would be fine if taoist shizhu was a human cultivator, but this guy is a special life form like himself. why does he side with the human cultivators?


    it¡¯s simply unreasonable!


    although he feels that the other party is inexplicable, yuanchu moyin has always been proud and will never show weakness. if the other party wants to fight, just fight with him!


    "you retreat far away!"


    yuan moyin looked at lin chen.


    he didn''t care about lin chen''s life or death, but now he believed that lin chen was a disciple of the original giant beast, so he wouldn''t let lin chen die here.


    after all, he has something else to do later and wants to get rid of the original behemoth to help.


    an extremely heavy and depressing aura filled the air, and before the two king-level eternal lords took action, lin chen already felt a little breathless.


    taoist shizhu remained silent and had no intention of stopping lin chen from retreating to a distant place for refuge.


    when yuanchu moyin started killing people, lin chen''s angry behavior and words made taoist shizhu feel that he was not a bad person and did not want to affect him.


    "senior, his body¡ª"


    lin chen wanted to say something else, but before he could finish, taoist shizhu said: "i''ll try my best!"


    the implication is that he will try not to hurt taoyao''s body, but there is no guarantee.


    his strength is not far above that of the original demonic sound, and there is really no guarantee of much.


    however, this attitude was enough for lin chen.


    lin chen was very grateful and said "thank you" to taoist shizhu. when he looked at yuan moyin, his attitude was obviously not as good as towards taoist shizhu.


    "if something happens to her, senior, he will never agree to the help you ask my master! not only will he not agree, but he will come to you personally in the future!"


    lin chen''s words were very straightforward, and everyone could hear the threat in his words.


    after seeing the scene where the original demonic sound casually beat people to death, lin chen further realized that this guy was like a bloodthirsty beast and had no so-called "humanity".


    he is completely different from lin huohuo. he will never care at all about the life and death of his host!


    as a result, lin chen had to speak more frankly.


    "you dare to threaten me?"


    there was anger in the eyes of the original demonic sound, but then he thought of the original behemoth and snorted coldly:


    "he can''t hurt me, but if you are affected and die, it has nothing to do with me!"


    lin chen said no more and flew towards the distance.


    if he relied on the armor formed from the fragments of the god''s ax, he felt that he would not be easily injured if it was only slightly affected, but at the moment, he did not want to expose the existence of the armor.


    taoist shizhu''s eyes showed a bit of confusion, and he was a little curious. who is lin chen''s master, who can actually make the original demonic sound ask for help?


    boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    taoist shizhu didn''t make any move, but with a thought, he saw stone pillars with a diameter of more than ten meters rising from the ground!


    soon, hundreds of stone pillars, each one thousand feet high, formed a surrounding, and the center was where the original magic sound was!


    "today, i will play with you! you must have grown a little over the years, but do you think i am still the same person i was back then? what a big joke!"


    the original demonic voice sneered, and its body became ethereal and insubstantial.


    boom--!


    there was a loud noise, and the two figures disappeared at the same time.


    lin chen''s eyes widened in the distance, and he pushed his perception to the limit, trying hard to find the figures of the original demonic sound and taoist shizhu.


    he didn''t see the scene where gong hong and yuan moyin fought before.


    you don¡¯t want to miss the battle in front of you no matter what!

 Chapter 5580

    as the original figures of demonic sound and taoist shizhu disappeared, hundreds of stone pillars, like the trunks of big trees, branched out into smaller but still huge stone pillars.


    in the blink of an eye, these stone pillars crisscrossed and formed a cage, covering an area several miles in diameter.


    boom boom¡ª¡ª!


    it seemed that a terrifying gravity suddenly appeared, and the ground collapsed crazily.


    the space shattered, and a huge black hole spread out in all directions with the stone pillar cage as the center. it looked weird and shocking.


    suddenly, bursts of harsh and weird sounds appeared, not from far away, but more like they sounded from every corner within a thousand miles, without giving any time to dodge or react!


    lin chen, who thought he had retreated to a safe distance, changed his expression drastically.


    waves of dizziness flooded into his brain, and a feeling of extreme sadness and loneliness filled his heart. lin chen uncontrollably thought of his wife, children and parents whom he had not seen for a long time, and felt that his life was a complete failure. i can''t even be with my loved ones all the time, and i have the urge to seek death!


    fortunately, his will was strong enough. although he was affected, he still retained a trace of clarity. he immediately realized that the sudden sound in his ears was causing trouble. he quickly retreated further away until he could no longer hear the strange sound. stopped.


    after i stopped hearing that voice, my head immediately regained consciousness, and the pessimistic mood in my heart subsided like a tide.


    "if i stay in that sound for a while longer, i will either fall into a coma; or my emotions will get the better of me and i will kill myself. the main reason why it has such a big impact should be that my realm is far below that of the original demonic sound!


    if it were a strong person of the same level, he would definitely not be so seriously affected. but the impact doesn''t need to be too big, just a little bit, and you won''t be able to exert your full strength! "


    lin chen immediately tried to close his hearing, but the sound directly penetrated the flesh and blood and reached the depths of the soul, and there was no way to stop it.


    he looked at yuanmoyin and taoist shizhu again, with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    even if taoist shizhu loses, it will have no impact on his original plan, but emotionally, although he has just met taoist shizhu, he hopes that the other party will win a big victory.


    "years ago, you should have understood that i do not have human passions, and your ''voice of passion'' will have no effect on me!"


    the figure of taoist shizhu appeared in lin chen''s sight again.


    i saw that several places on his body were shattered like stones, but in an instant, another mountain stone flew towards him and merged into his body, and he recovered completely in the blink of an eye.


    the original magic sound appeared immediately.


    there were several conspicuous wounds on his body. although no blood flowed out, they were still a bit shocking.


    seeing this scene, lin chen felt as if his heart was being held tightly by a hand, feeling very uncomfortable and annoyed.


    he was not angry with taoist shizhu.


    after all, when fighting against an evenly matched enemy, you can''t be distracted at all, so how can you dare to let go?


    if you want to defeat the opponent without hurting the opponent, unless your strength is several levels higher than the opponent, it is simply a dream!


    what annoyed him was that he could only retreat again and again because of his lack of strength. he could do nothing but watch from a distance.


    yuan moyin recovered from his injuries in an instant. when he heard taoist shizhu''s ridicule, he had a sullen face and did not answer the words.


    to a certain extent, taoist shizhu in front of him, as well as his old enemy primordial fire, can be said to have some restraint on him.


    he can easily control the desires of ordinary creatures with his voice, which is why he always feels that many creatures, including humans, are lowly.


    but this ability to control lust has no effect on taoist shizhu and primordial fire.


    i thought that after so many years, my strength had improved a lot, and maybe it would be different this time. however, it turned out that he was simply overthinking.


    it''s like playing the piano against a cow. no matter how superb your piano skills are, it doesn''t mean anything.


    the original demonic sound opened its mouth, and streams of chaotic air flew out, turning into fist-sized bells.


    in the blink of an eye, thousands of bells transformed from chaotic air flow swept towards taoist shizhu like a river.


    "stay further away!"


    taoist shizhu''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly turned his head and shouted to lin chen.


    lin chen didn''t hesitate at all and retreated hundreds of miles away.


    a harsh sound suddenly came from the mouth of the original demonic sound!


    "leiyin robs the prison!"


    thousands of bells rang at the same time.


    they were clearly only the size of a fist and looked like toys, but when shaken, the sound they made was like thunder, and the sound seemed to tear people''s eardrums apart.


    what is even more destructive is that as the thunder sounds, a terrifying force with a destructive aura spreads out. as thousands of destructive forces collide together, an unimaginable big explosion occurs, which instantly destroys everyone. lin chen''s previous location was swept in!


    it''s like tinnitus, but the sound is countless times harsher.


    in the blink of an eye, taoist shizhu was about to be swallowed up by a terrifying explosion.


    the huge stone beads turned into gravel in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    "the ground is hanging upside down!"


    in the midst of the lightning and stone fire, taoist shizhu opened his mouth like a black hole, swallowing the terrifying energy directly into his mouth. then, the ground with a radius of tens of millions of miles shook violently at the same time, and countless rocks collapsed. only the tiansha shenshan mountain in the distance could not be seen. don''t move at all!


    seeing this scene, lin chen was a little dumbfounded.


    "what kind of method is this? to swallow all the terrifying explosive power into your belly, and then in an instant, transfer this power deep into the ground and eliminate it invisible? is it possible that this is the so-called home field advantage?"


    lin chen looked at the tiansha mountain in the distance again. even though he was beaten to this extent, no one came to help.


    it is estimated that taoist shizhu used some means to make it impossible for the tiansha mountain to sense the situation here.


    "next, it''s my turn!"


    taoist shizhu punched out, and in an instant, the whole figure teleported and came to the front of the original demonic sound.


    yuanchu moyin''s expression changed: "have you forgotten that you promised that boy not to hurt this body just now?"


    "i can only try my best! but if i hurt her or even kill her, as long as i can kill you in the end, it will be equivalent to saving countless lives. she deserves to die!"


    taoist shizhu''s voice was cold and unaffected by the words of the original demonic voice!


    boom!


    taoist shizhu''s fist, which was as huge as a mountain, hit the original demonic sound, tao yao''s body, with a loud noise, accompanied by a terrifying storm that swept in all directions.


    lin chen''s expression changed drastically: "don''t hurt her!"

 Chapter 5581

    in an instant, tao yao''s body disappeared, as if it was ashes, leaving no trace.


    lin chen''s eyes were about to split, and his mind was buzzing.


    at this moment, taoist shizhu waved his arm and a figure flew towards him.


    he took a closer look and saw that it was taoyao.


    taoyao closed her eyes, seemingly in a coma, without any movement.


    but seeing that there was no injury on her body, lin chen''s state of mind was really like a roller coaster. he first fell to the bottom and then returned to the high place in an instant. although he didn''t know what happened, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    the voice of taoist shizhu came.


    "in the host''s body, he cannot exert his true strength. if he wants to exert his full strength, he needs to get rid of the host''s body. if he does not leave this body, i have many ways to control him!"


    when lin chen heard this, he suddenly realized!


    when lin huohuo controlled his body before, he was unable to exert his full strength, as if he was dancing in shackles.


    the situation of the original magic sound was obviously the same as that of lin huohuo.


    by controlling the host''s body, there is no way to exert 100% of the strength!


    not to mention borrowing the body of the host, some strong men who are not human beings cannot exert their full power if they change into human appearance. only by changing back to their true form can they exert all their power and methods!


    taoist shizhu, who has a geographical advantage, is on the same level as the original magic sound, and even has a slight upper hand. at this time, the original magic sound naturally has to use all his strength!


    this means that he must abandon taoyao as his host!


    lin chen reached out and took taoyao, holding her in his arms with a smile on his face. the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. he did not expect that the original demonic sound would leave taoyao''s body in this way!


    "get out of here! otherwise, if he is forced into a desperate situation by me and wants to hold you back, i may not be able to save you."


    taoist shizhu was obviously talking to lin chen, but he did not look at lin chen, but looked above his head.


    lin chen followed his line of sight and saw an extremely huge cauldron a thousand meters above taoist shizhu''s head.


    the cauldron was imaginary and real, swaying gently and making strange sounds, like the cries of countless ghosts in hell, making people wonder what kind of terrifying things were hidden inside the cauldron.


    lin chen looked around again. apart from this strange and huge cauldron, he did not see the original demonic sound. he had some doubts as to whether this guy had no entity at all!


    or is this huge cauldron somehow related to the original demonic sound''s body?


    if given the choice, lin chen wouldn''t want to leave. after all, this opportunity to witness the battle between the king-level eternal god with his own eyes is really too rare.


    but he also knew that with his own strength, if he was affected, he would probably die in an instant!


    and in the end, if taoist shizhu can''t do anything to the original demonic sound, then the original demonic sound will still not let him take tao yao away like this.


    lin chen didn''t hesitate for long and looked at taoist shizhu: "senior''s kindness today will be kept in my heart by this junior!"


    "i don''t need your repayment, but if you see the disciples of tiansha mountain encounter any trouble in the future, you can help me."


    taoist shizhu answered very casually, not thinking that lin chen could repay him with anything.


    "okay! if i see the disciples of tiansha mountain encounter any trouble in the future, i will do my best!"


    after lin chen finished speaking, he hugged tao yao and flew into the distance.


    boom¡ª¡ª! !


    a deafening voice suddenly sounded.


    but it didn''t come from a distance, it was more like it sounded directly in lin chen''s mind. lin chen''s vision went dark, he briefly lost consciousness, and fell downwards.


    after a few seconds, lin chen came back to his senses.


    turning around, he saw a huge sphere made of rocks, thousands of feet in diameter, enclosing taoist shizhu and the giant cauldron.


    "the sound just now was the original magic sound. he saw that i was taking tao yao away, so he stopped me? there was only one sound, but there was no follow-up. is it because senior taoist shizhu took action?"


    lin chen whispered, with a bit of doubt at first, but when his mind was completely clear, he was 100% sure that this must be the case!


    click! click¡ª¡ª


    the huge rock sphere in the distance had cracks on its surface.


    "walk!"


    taoist shizhu''s voice came from it.


    lin chen used his speed to the extreme.


    he was afraid that the original demonic sound would chase after him, so even when he turned around and couldn''t even see the tiansha mountain, he still didn''t stop. he flew at such a high speed for more than a day before finally stopping in a dense forest.


    he waved his hand, and countless yellow leaves flew towards this side, stacked into a simple and fluffy bed.


    after placing tao yao on it, lin chen frowned, with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    more than a day has passed, and taoyao is still in a coma with no sign of waking up. this is really unreasonable.


    he took taoyao''s pulse and checked the internal conditions of taoyao''s body. he soon discovered that there was an external force in taoyao''s body.


    "is this a method left behind by the original demonic sound?"


    lin chen''s eyelids twitched and he realized that what he thought was still too simple.


    how could an old monster like yuan moyin not do anything without leaving a backup plan?


    when he abandoned taoyao''s body, he anticipated what might happen next, so he left a trace of his power in taoyao''s body.


    as expected, the original demonic sound will definitely be able to find tao yao''s location with this strength later.


    as long as this power is not removed, not only will taoyao not be able to wake up, but no matter where he takes her, the original demonic sound will be able to find her.


    "huo huo?" lin chen tried to communicate with lin huohuo in his mind, but he didn''t have any expectations.


    lin huohuo said before that in order not to be noticed by the original demonic sound, he entered the previous state of seclusion, and even lin chen could not communicate with her.


    but who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, lin huohuo''s voice rang out.


    "there''s nothing i can do."


    "you...didn''t you mean -" lin chen was stunned.


    "i came out of that state two hours ago. don''t change the subject. if my strength were at its peak, i could easily erase the power in her body. but i can''t do it now!"


    hearing what lin huohuo said, lin chen''s expression became anxious:


    "even you can''t do anything, so let''s go to the original giant beast again and ask him to take action?"


    "are you planning to ask him for help with the treasure? this method is indeed feasible! however, asking him to handle such a small matter, in your earth''s terms, is just killing a chicken with a knife. it is not necessary at all."


    "do you have any ideas? please tell me."


    lin chen immediately heard the implication of her words, that is, there was another way.


    lin chen let go of his raised heart. fortunately, lin huohuo was always by his side, and many problems were easily solved!

 Chapter 5582

    "are you so anxious because you are worried that the original demonic sound will catch up with you? there is no need to worry."


    seeing lin chen''s eager look, lin huohuo felt that he was making a fuss out of a molehill.


    "what do you mean you don''t have to worry? taoist shizhu may not really be able to do anything to the original demonic sound. if the other party catches up, even you will not be his opponent, let alone me?"


    lin chen wondered if lin huohuo was a little confused about the current situation. lin huohuo said: "why did he catch up? are you looking down on me a little too much? i just said that there is no way to help taoyao get rid of the power in her body, but of course i have a way to isolate that power from the original magic sound. contact,


    prevent him from coming. "


    "..." lin chen was startled, and then his heart completely relaxed.


    at the moment, taoyao is just unconscious, and there is no danger. as long as the original demonic sound does not chase after her, it means that there is a lot of time to deal with the power in taoyao''s body.


    in this case, there was no need for him to spend the price to invite the original behemoth to take action.


    "can you not be so mean next time? since you can isolate the connection between this power and the original demonic sound, why didn''t you tell me earlier, which made me worry for so long!"


    lin chen said angrily.


    he was 100% sure that this girl just said half of her words on purpose.


    just to see myself in a hurry, which is undoubtedly a bad taste.


    "hmph! you have also seen how the original demonic sound treats its host, right? i am a being on the same level as him. as a host, you''d better be polite to me!"


    lin huohuo stared, but that appearance was not scary at all.


    seeing that lin chen didn''t look scared at all, she curled her lips and continued:


    "anyway, there is plenty of time. as long as we can find a king-level eternal god, we can remove the power of the original demonic sound from her body."


    "the king-level eternal allah, if you look at the entire hongmeng realm, there are only a few of them. where can you find them? furthermore, even if you find them, will others be willing to help?"


    "two ways. one, after the fight between yuanchu moyin and taoist shizhu is over, you go back to taoist shizhu for help; the other, go to the dragon elephant glazed sect again and ask liu rongyue to ask her master to take action."


    after hearing what lin huohuo said, lin chen felt enlightened.


    but he didn''t answer immediately. instead, he frowned in thought, not knowing who to go to.


    judging from taoist shizhu''s previous performance, if i ask him for help, maybe he is really willing to take action.


    but the question is, what if i bump into the original demonic sound on the way back?


    furthermore, although taoist shizhu feels that he is not a bad person, it is normal for him to ask for help from others and for others to ask for some benefits.


    in this way, he will eventually have to pay a price.


    as for finding liu rongyue?


    with the friendship between liu rongyue and tao yao, there is no doubt that she will ask her master for help.


    but not long ago, he killed the people of longxiang liuli sect, and now he goes there again, maybe there will be some flaw, that is, there is no return!


    lin huohuo and lin chen had been together for a long time, and they knew roughly what lin chen was thinking without lin chen opening his mouth.


    "i have a perfect plan." lin huohuo said.


    "what''s the surefire solution?"


    "if we don''t go to the dragon elephant glazed sect in person, just find someone to send tao yao over for you and hand it over to liu rongyue."


    "this¡­¡­"


    although it was a bit exaggerated for lin huohuo to say that this was a "sure-fire strategy", it was indeed a good idea. however, lin chen felt a little uneasy at the thought of handing over the unconscious tao yao to someone else.


    "okay, anyway, there will be some time later, so you can think about it slowly! there is no need to rush this matter."


    lin huohuo suddenly flew out from lin chen''s eyebrows, and flew into taoyao''s eyebrows in an instant.


    lin chen was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and didn''t say anything.


    he believed that lin huohuo would never harm taoyao.


    a moment later, lin huohuo flew out of taoyao''s body. when lin chen checked the condition of taoyao''s body again, he could no longer detect the existence of that power.


    "now, the original demonic sound can''t sense where tao yao is?"


    lin chen guessed what lin huohuo was doing when he entered taoyao''s body just now.


    "yes! next, let''s do another thing."


    lin huohuo looked a little impatient, giving people the feeling that he was in a hurry to do something bad.


    "with your expression, could it be that you found something good somewhere?"


    lin chen also knew her very well, and after taking a look at her expression, he became somewhat expectant. "i didn''t find anything good, but i know that there are good things somewhere! that guy from the original demonic sound is very good at finding treasures. it''s not easy for him to use a place as his lair! even if it''s just a place to stay, he will take good care of it.


    make a decision. "


    "you mean, there were treasures in the cave before?"


    "i don''t say 100% sure, but 70% to 80% sure. but we can''t rule out the possibility that the treasure has been taken away by him!


    in short, i think it is still necessary to go there and have a look, but it is inevitable that there will be some risks. how do you feel? do you want to take this risk? "


    the so-called risk is that we don''t rule out being bumped into by the original magic sound on the way there, or when we leave from there.


    lin chen said without almost thinking:


    "go! of course i want to go. that guy caused tao yao to be like this. if there is a way, of course he will have to pay a price. if he really encounters him, it can only be said to be bad luck! no matter what, it will always be can¡¯t die!¡±


    even if he bumps into the original demonic sound again, the other party will definitely let him lead the way to find the original behemoth, so as not to kill him!


    although there is a price to pay, it is not life-threatening.


    "then what are you waiting for? let''s leave now!"


    lin huohuo turned into a stream of light and returned to lin chen''s eyebrows.


    there was a bit of excitement in her tone. if nothing else, lin chen''s adventurous temperament had always appealed to her.


    actually, lin huohuo didn''t think that there could be any useful treasures for her in the cave, but just the thought of being able to disgust her old enemy, the original demonic sound, was enough to make her happy. after all, she is no longer the original fire of the previous generation. although she is strong, she still has the mentality of a child.